《Infinite Evolution》 Chapter 1 "There is an armed homicide case in Bafang community of CS city today. The suspect, Chu Xun, male, 16 years old, is CS person. He is suspected to have retaliated against the family of the perpetrator due to the huge traffic accident case in a period of time ago, causing two deaths and three serious injuries. Now the suspect has been shot dead by the police and the injured have also been taken to hospital for rescue. The police appeal, please treat the traffic accident cases rationally, and the police will deal with them fairly and fairly...... " -- CS evening news. ¡­¡­ Chu ten day sits on the bed, the vision is at a loss, the brain inside is in a mess. The surrounding environment is very strange. It seems to be a ward, and the memory in his head has a big problem. Now in retrospect, he can only barely remember the scene of the special police breaking into the room and shooting him to death. All that remains is a mess, which is not his own memory at all. I don''t know how long it took him to integrate all the disordered memory pictures in his head, and he finally figured out the current situation. "It seems that God still cares for me..." Remembering the memory pictures in his mind, Chu Xun slowly clenched his fists, and a little excited smile appeared on his pale face. His memory is right. After avenging his parents'' blood, he was killed by the special police. But he never thought that his death was not the end, but a new beginning. He''s through! The world he is in is also called the earth, but the situation of this earth is totally different from that of his earth. Hundreds of years ago, the biological virus code named "t" opened the door of destruction for human civilization and sounded the clarion call of the end. The door of doom opens, and countless powerful and cunning creatures begin to ravage the earth. Human survival is in danger! Since then, the earth has officially entered the era of chaos, known as the era of chaos. This is an era full of infinite possibilities. Here, the power of the virus gives human beings the ability to cultivate their powers. Powerful powers can destroy mountains and mountains, cover the sky with only their hands, enjoy all the wealth and wealth. There are all kinds of money and beautiful women, and they can even live forever! In every man''s heart, there is a dream of the strong, and Chu Xun is no exception. After revenging for his parents, he has no worries. Now that God has given him a new life, he will naturally seize the opportunity to become a super strong man and live a wonderful future! This is not arrogance, not daydreaming, because after integrating his memory, he suddenly found that there was something more in his mind! "Super savior system!" He has no idea where the Savior system came from. He only knew that although this thing threatened his life at all times like the sword of Damocles hanging on his head, it also brought infinite possibilities to his life! "Main task of the system: the host settles the Eschatology and helps human civilization to become the dominant civilization of the earth again." "The main line task is divided into different stages. Each stage needs to be completed within a limited time. If it is not completed within the time limit, the host will be directly wiped out." "Current main task 1-1: embark on the journey - win the first place through the assessment of low-level students!" "Mission Description: a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. To be a qualified Savior, personal strength is essential. The first step of your journey will be to complete the student assessment and become the number one in the student assessment. " "Task reward: open the lottery system and give a lucky lottery opportunity." "Task penalty: obliterate!" The difficulty of this task can almost make people despair. And even if it''s just the task of winning the first place in the assessment of low-level students, it''s hard for Chu Xun to compete with the sky! You should know that the students who can participate in the assessment are all successful awakened powers. Some of the students with strong talent or background have even successfully evolved a power and become the real second-order strong ones. It''s hard to be the first from these people. And once the failure, then the punishment of obliteration will completely end the new life of Chu Xun! However, corresponding to the difficult tasks and cruel punishment, it is the powerful ability and various rewards given by the system. Not to mention completing each stage of the task will get the corresponding reward, only when the main task is started, the talent ability given by the system will be enough to open the door of the strong for Chu ten. Ability - "insect body": it can fuse insect genes, change body constitution, and have the potential to activate insect ability. Insects are the smallest but also the most powerful creatures in the world! An ant can lift more than 400 times its own weight, and can haul more than 1700 times its own weight. It is so powerful that it can be called terror! A tiny flea can jump 200 times as long as it is. It is the real long jump champion in nature! The water bearworm, which is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, is the most powerful living creature in nature, and it is almost hard to kill. It can not only resist the high temperature of 150 ¡ã C and the low temperature close to absolute zero (- 273 ¡ã C), but also survive for several minutes or even days in the environment of high radiation, vacuum or high pressure. In addition, there are earthworm''s ability to break body, desert locust''s ability to fly, hyoid fly''s ability to absorb blood, swallowtail butterfly''s ability to imitate and so on The genes of these insects are unimaginable and terrifying. Once Chu Xun successfully fused the genes of these insects, he would have unlimited evolutionary possibilities! So for his future, chuxun is full of confidence. No matter how difficult the task is or how cruel the world is, he firmly believes that he can become the real strongest and create his own legend in the world! Creak! At this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, and a black long straight beauty in a white doctor''s gown came in. This beautiful doctor is probably in her twenties. Her skin is white, her face is pretty, her figure is tall, her front is convex and back is warped. Even a loose doctor''s gown can''t be completely covered. In addition, the perfect white thighs under her gown make people unable to open their eyes. But the only regret is that the expression of this beautiful doctor is so cold. She looks at the instrument data around Chu ten, then looks at Chu ten with a kind of indifferent expression of looking at the specimen, and says lightly: "it seems that you should be OK. In this case, let''s go, don''t waste medical resources here! " "Yes, Dr. Nangong!" Integrating the memory of the original owner of the body, Chu Xun naturally knew the doctor, and also knew how indifferent the beautiful and picturesque doctor was. So without any hesitation or nonsense, he nodded and walked out the door. Anyway, now that he has awakened his ability, it''s better to find the right insect gene for phagocytosis so as to have the power to protect himself than to waste time in this hospital. "Eh, this boy, I feel a little different..." Looking at Chu ten day who walked out of the room without hesitation, Nangong Yan''s beautiful eyes appeared a little confused. This is not the first time that this kid has been beaten to hospital. In the past, this kid would not leave the hospital even if he woke up. He must be in a hurry to go out to face other students. How can he go out so easily today? "It seems that the near death experience will indeed make people change. Well, this is the next research topic. It seems that the boy is nearly sixteen years old. If he fails to wake up then, he might as well come here as an experiment... " Shaking her head, Nangong Yan is too lazy to think about it. For her, the change of a student is not worth her attention. "What gene should be selected for phagocytosis..." While following the road home, Chu thought about the next strengthening plan. Not long after that, the annual assessment of low-level students will begin. He must have strong enough strength before the assessment is started, or he will die "Hey, Master Chu, how dare you leave the hospital at last?" However, at this time, a man suddenly stopped in front of Chu ten. This man is almost twenty years old. He is strong and ferocious. He has a long scar on his face. He looks very scary. At the moment, he was sneering at chuxun, and slowly clenched his fist, making a bone friction click. "You?" Seeing the strong man, Chu Xun frowned slightly. According to the memory, the cousin who knocked him unconscious at the beginning was called Chu Qing, and this strong man was his cousin''s number one dogleg, named Qing Yi. "Of course it''s me, Master Chu. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Master Chu Qing told me that if you don''t hand over the crystal nucleus today, I can only accompany you to practice martial arts. Anyway, it''s not far from the hospital. Even if you are injured by mistake in the process of exercise, you can be sent to the hospital soon. It''s OK. " Qing Yi''s eyes are full of disdain. To him, although Chu Xun is the lineage of Chu family, he is just an active ATM in front of his master and son. As the legitimate son of the Chu family, before reaching the age of 16, Chu ten days can get ten standard nuclei issued by the family every month. These nuclei are obtained from zombies or mutated animals. They are a combination of virus energy and life energy. They have magical power and can play a role in improving power or body strength. Because of this, the crystal nucleus has also become the hard currency of the gathering place of human beings. The so-called Pifu is innocent and has ten standard crystal nuclei, but he has not been able to awaken his power. Chu Xun, who does not have enough strength to protect himself, becomes the target of other Chu family''s legitimate blackmail. Just like Chu Qing, he had officially awakened at the age of 12, and possessed the body strengthening power "body of King Kong", which was much stronger than Chu Xun. So in the face of the blackmail of Chu Qing, Chu Xun did not dare to resist before. But closer and closer to the age of 16, Chu Xun was also more and more anxious. He was unwilling to hand over the crystal nucleus, so he was beaten and hospitalized by Chu Qing. After all, if you can''t wake up at the age of 16, you are doomed to be a useless person all your life! Because this is an era of survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest, the same generation in the family is allowed to fight against each other, or even extort from each other, but it is not allowed to kill. Because only in this way can resources be more concentrated on the strong, so that the stronger, the weaker. "Get out of my way!" Chu Xun is not as cowardly as the original master of the body. Even on the earth, he dared to return blood and teeth with blood even if he suffered unfair treatment. Even if he died for this, he had no pity. What''s more, he has now awakened. Why should he be afraid of a domestic slave! Chapter 2 "No, the boy is awake!" Seeing the bright blue light bursting out from Chu ten''s right hand, Qing''s face suddenly changed. Growing up in Chu City, he naturally knew that the blue light burst out from Chu ten was the manifestation of the power awakening. Once the power awakened, it means that Chu ten is no longer a waste. When Chu ten has enough power, even if he kills himself, there is absolutely no one to help him. "No, he must be abandoned!" Qing Yi was able to fight among numerous domestic slaves, and eventually became Chu Qing''s No. 1 dog leg, which naturally had his own advantages. He was used to life and death when he was young, and even killed and maimed many competitors. He was not only cruel, but also decisive. So within a few seconds, he made a decision. He raised his feet and stepped towards Chu''s right hand. The awakening of a power is the most critical moment in a power''s life. Once the awakening process is interrupted, the power will lose the opportunity of awakening forever. What Qingyi has to do now is to abolish chuxun and make him a real waste man. At that time, in Chuqing''s face, other people will not be embarrassed by a waste man. It has to be said that Qingyi''s choice is very decisive, but he misjudged one thing, that is, Chu Xun is not awakening at the moment, but using powers! PA! With a dull sound, Qingyi''s right foot towards chuxun was held by a small hand with blue light. Although this hand looks pale and slender, it contains terrible power. Qing Yi felt that he couldn''t step on a piece of pig iron, and the pain that followed made him scream. "Let go, let go!" Chu Xun''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which was stuck on Qing Yi''s foot, and even pierced the boots under Qing Yi''s foot. The terrible power makes Qingyi feel his foot bone groaning, and the severe pain makes him struggle wildly. But it''s no use. No matter how he struggles, Chu Xun''s thin and pale hands are dead stuck on his feet, making him unable to break free. "Everyone thinks the power of ants is insignificant, but you know, the power of ants is terrible!" Feeling the power pouring out from the body, Chu Xun felt an inexpressible excitement. He took a deep breath and lifted the green. Bang! Under the influence of Chu Xun''s terrible power, Qingyi, who is more than two meters tall and weighs more than 200 Jin, is like a sandbag, which is thrown out heavily, and then falls to the ground severely. "You Are you really awake? " Green one awkwardly climbed up, then looked at Chu ten with a face full of fear, and asked with trembling. He wanted to escape, but the sharp pain in his right foot made it impossible for him to escape. And he doesn''t think he can escape from a successful awakened power. "That''s right. Why, regret it? But it''s too late... " Chu ten day cold smile, eyes flash a cold ray of light. If it wasn''t for his good luck, there were just a few ants around for him to swallow, I''m afraid it would be planted on this dog''s leg this time. Although Chu Xun has just implanted ant gene, which can exert less than 5% of the real power of ant gene, even so, this power can not be resisted by an ordinary person in Qingyi district. "You seemed to have a good fight just now, didn''t you?" Chu ten stood up, patted the dust on his body, then walked towards Qing with a sneer. This guy just wanted to waste himself. He must teach him a lesson! "No You can''t kill me. I''m from Master Chu Qing. You won''t let me go. " Qing Yi seems to think wrong. He thinks Chu Xun is going to kill himself and screams. This world is the heaven of the strong and the hell of the weak! Qingyi grew up in this cruel city and saw countless domestic slaves like him tortured or even killed by nobles. Because of this, he was full of revenge when he just beat Chu ten. But now Feng Shui turns in turn. Chu Xun not only wakes up his powers, but also has powerful power. In his mind, the terrible pictures that he has seen appear in an instant, and the whole person is not scared. "Is this what the so-called poor must hate?" Looking at Qingyi''s fearless and trembling appearance, Chu ten''s mouth suddenly showed a hint of sarcasm, and then he went on to Qingyi. "Didn''t Chu Qing ask you to practice with me? If I remember correctly, no matter who killed the target, I can''t say anything I don''t know if he was influenced by the memory of the former master of the body. Chu Xun was full of hatred for Qing Yi and Chu Qing. Now he should teach these bastards a good lesson. "Please, please don''t kill me!" Chu ten days more and more close, green one heart''s fear also becomes more and more thick, he finally knelt on the ground, cried bitterly to beg. However, Chu was indifferent and went on. Although he is not a bad person, he is not a good person. Otherwise, he will not be angry and kill people. Qing Yi beat him up and insulted him like that before. He must figure out this account. "Bang!" Go to green one in front of, Chu ten days mercilessly one foot kicked in green one ''s body. Suffer a heavy blow, the whole person of green flies upside down to go out, then fall to the ground fiercely, spit out a blood. "Please don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" However, after vomiting and bleeding, Qingyi unexpectedly crawled to Chu ten day again, while climbing, he begged for mercy, and his face was full of sadness and entreaties. "Come on, it''s not much fun to compete with a dog leg." If Qingyi is still so arrogant, Chu ten day will definitely give him a hard lesson. But seeing Qingyi''s crying like a dead dog, Chu ten day suddenly has no real interest in him. "Die!" However, Chu Xun, who had just arrived in the world, underestimated the cruelty and horror of human beings in the world. When Qing Yi climbed up to him and seemed to kowtow for mercy, Qing Yi suddenly jumped forward to him, and Qing Yi drew out a bright alloy dagger and stabbed Chu Xun in the chest. As a villain, Qing Yi never waits to die. He would rather fight with Chu ten than be tortured to death. After all, although he can''t stay in Chu City after killing Chu ten, he can still fight outside the wilderness. Even then the chances of death are high, but there is at least a glimmer of life. Chu Xun has just awakened his power. Even though his power has been greatly improved, it is impossible for him to be strong enough in a short time that even the alloy dagger can''t hurt him. As long as he stabbed the key of Chu ten, he would be able to kill him! "Damn it!" Chu ten day is still a little tender after all. Seeing Qing Yi waving a dagger, he rushes towards him. His face suddenly changes, and then he abruptly withdraws. However, the ant gene only strengthened his power, not his speed, so that he did not avoid the attack of Qing Yi even if he stepped back. However, due to his timely response, coupled with the injury of Qing Yi''s right foot, he finally avoided the key point. Poof! With a dull sound, the sharp alloy dagger pierced Chu Xun''s coat, and then it tore his abdominal muscles and stabbed him in the body. The red blood, as if it was a spurt of blood, burst out and dyed Chu''s clothes red. "Grass, get out of my way!" The severe pain made chuxun completely angry. He roared crazily, and then he shook his fist with all his strength and smashed it on Qingyi''s face. Driven by his anger, Chu Xun''s strength suddenly increased, and even his right fist was a little blue, which seemed mysterious. Bang! After stabbing Chu ten, Qing Yi wanted to cut the dagger aside and give Chu ten a caesarean section. However, before he could move, Chu ten''s fist had hit him in the face. All of a sudden, Qingyi''s face seemed to be instantly deformed by a heavy hammer. Not only did the bridge of his nose sink down deeply, but also his teeth crashed and flew more than a dozen. A lot of blood shot out, and his whole body flew out again. Qing Yi is smashed and flies out, and the alloy dagger is also pulled out of Chu Xun''s abdomen, so that more blood will be gushed out. Severe pain and dizziness caused by massive blood loss made Chu Xun tremble and almost stand unsteadily. However, it is fortunate that after being hit by Chu ten''s all-out efforts, Qing Yi also lies on the ground not far away, motionless, not knowing whether he is dead or dizzy. "Damn it, it''s the same as in the movie. If you install B excessively, you will be hit by thunder. It seems that we must not talk too much nonsense when fighting in the future, otherwise we are afraid that we will be turned over like those villains in the movie. " Chu ten days took off the thin coat, then covered in the abdomen, try to reduce the outflow of blood. He is seriously injured now, and has no spare power to see whether Qingyi is dead or alive. Moreover, the ant gene mainly strengthens his muscle strength, and the strength of his body and bones has not improved much. So he just made a fist to kill Qingyi directly, which made his life and death uncertain, but also hurt his own right hand. At the moment, he only felt his right finger bone and arm bone were extremely painful, as if they were going to crack. At the same time, his fist was also full of skin, blood and flesh were blurred, which was extremely embarrassing. "Hungry..." However, when Chu was ready to go to the doctor''s office to cure the injury, Qing Yi, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly started to move. Then he got up while convulsing. It''s just that his condition is obviously abnormal at the moment. Not only does he climb up in a strange posture, but also there is a strange hiss and roar in his mouth, and his eyes become white. "Bad..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun suddenly felt deep in his heart and smiled bitterly. The good news is that Qingyi seems to have been directly killed by his all-out fist just now. It can be seen that his power is indeed very strong, and the ant gene is indeed extraordinary. But the bad news is that this guy seems to have become a zombie, and now his flesh and blood breath is exactly what this guy desires most Chapter 3 After the cataclysm, great changes have taken place in the living things on the earth. Relying on the power of virus genes, human beings have entered the era of powers, thus possessing all kinds of powerful powers, and gradually gaining a foothold in this terrible world. Since then, the power of power and the power of science and technology together constitute the two pillars of human survival. But the virus brings infinite power to people, and at the same time, it also lays a terrible seed in everyone''s body. Once people die, the virus gene in the body will lose control and explode completely, thus turning the dead human into a zombie. This change needs a certain process. According to the different constitution and virus content of each person, the time of change is also different. But according to statistics, the time from death to death is usually 30 seconds to 120 minutes. And Qing Yi, who has obviously strengthened the body with crystal nuclei, resulting in the body being strengthened by the virus, but lacks enough power to restrain the virus, is one of those people who will be transformed soon. In less than a minute, he completed the transformation and became a bloodthirsty ordinary zombie. Don''t underestimate the lowest level of zombies. After losing the self-protection mechanism, zombies can fully exert their internal power. This means that the zombie power of Qingyi will be twice as powerful as before. Facing an enemy who has terrible power and can only be killed by destroying his head, Chu Xun is really difficult to deal with in the state of serious injury. "Damn it!" Looking at the limping and approaching corpse, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. He tried to rally his strength, fight back or run away, but the serious abdominal injury and the constant flow of blood made him very weak, and there was no strength to fight back. "Shall I die here?" Feeling the dizziness like the tide, Chu Xun suddenly appeared a wry smile on his face. He never thought that the second period of his new life was coming to an end. It''s a big joke. If he could do it again, he would never be so careless "Hungry..." The zombie limped up to Chu ten''s face, then roared and rushed to Chu ten. Obviously, he could not wait to have a full meal. "Even if I die, I will not be your food!" In the face of the zombie who came to him directly, Chu Xun had no strength to dodge. He could only let the zombie fall him to the ground and fall heavily to the ground. But he didn''t give up. Instead, he roared, summoned up the last strength in his body, turned over abruptly, crushed the corpse under his body, and then tried his best, strangled the neck of the corpse with his sharp right arm, and tried hard to pull it back. "Hungry..." The delicious food could not be tasted before. The zombie roared and began to struggle wildly. However, Chu Xun did his best at the moment, even though the sharp pain had blurred his consciousness, but he still didn''t let go. The only idea in his mind was to stop the zombie from biting himself. Fortunately, Chu Xun''s choice is right and lucky. Qing Yi suffered from Chu Xun''s heavy blow before his death. That heavy blow not only led to the loss of his life due to the intracranial hemorrhage, but also to the easy neck bone because of his excessive strength. At this moment, coupled with Chu Xun''s dying struggle, Qing Yi''s damaged vertebra was finally unbearable Negative, broken into two pieces after a sound of brittle bone fracture. Although the lower zombies only have the head as a key point, once the spine is broken, they will no longer be able to control their body, so the zombies in Qingyi are still roaring, but the body is no longer struggling, only lost more than n teeth, and the bloody mouth is still constantly opening and closing, trying to bite a piece of fresh meat from Chu ten. Whew! At the same time, a silver light suddenly came, wiped Chu''s face with a dangerous and dangerous distance, and then instantly pierced the head of the zombie, and nailed it to the hard bluestone ground. Chu ten day fixed one eye to see, that pierced the Zombie''s head, and the thing that deeply sinks into the ground, unexpectedly is a sharp scalpel! "Eh, this fellow again?" Later, chuxun heard a slightly surprised voice coming from behind. He turned around to have a look, but the sense of fatigue came like a flood, which made him fall into a coma. "According to the bloodstains and battle marks on the ground, this boy should have killed the big man, and then he was severely injured by the big man, with abdominal injury..." Nangong Yan crouches down, looks at the corpse and Chu Xun''s injuries, and then says to herself, "but isn''t this guy not awake? How can he kill a guy who is so much stronger than him and obviously a thug? And judging from the guy''s injury, it seems that he was killed by a blow? Interesting... " Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s pretty face suddenly showed a ponderous smile, then she took a sip of red lips, grabbed Chu ten''s feet with one hand, and then dragged Chu ten towards her own hospital just like dragging a corpse. Soon, Chu ten and Nangong Yan left here, leaving only a corpse and a trace of blood on the ground ¡­¡­ "Ah!" With a scream, Chu suddenly sat up from the bed, sweating all over. He just had a nightmare. He dreamed that he was knocked down by Qing Yi, and then eaten by Qing Yi one by one. He tried to struggle, but it was useless. At last, he could only watch himself turn into a bloody corpse. But fortunately, it was just a nightmare. "Here is..." Chu ten wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked around. He suddenly found out that he had returned to the hospital. Recalling the sound he heard before his coma, Chu was relieved. "It seems that Dr. Nangong saved me..." Chu took a deep breath, and then began to check his wounds. However, to his surprise, at the moment, most of his abdominal injuries have recovered, leaving only a small scar, and his right arm is no longer in pain, apparently recovered. "How long have I been in a coma?" Chu ten days is a Leng first, then frowned again. According to the common sense, it is absolutely impossible to recover from such a serious injury without a month or two. Does it mean that I have been lying here for a month or two? When Chu Xun was confused about his injury, a high-heeled shoe knocked on the ground, and Nangong Yan opened the door and walked in. Nangong Yan is still so beautiful and moving. Her hot body, long white legs, high breasts and white coat really bring endless temptations to people. However, her indifferent expression and eyes on the dead are like ice water, which can quench anyone''s enthusiasm and make people hard to approach. This is a woman who is contradictory to the extreme! "You wake up faster than I thought..." Nangong Yan''s expression was still indifferent. She glanced at Chu ten and said lightly, "I didn''t expect you to wake up to the power. It seems that I had seen it before." "Dr. Nangong, how long have I been in a coma?" Chu ten days at the moment in the heart still a bit uneasy, in case oneself coma time is too long, missed the words of student examination, then oneself is not dead? "It didn''t take long, just an hour and 32 minutes." Nangong Yan looked at the time and said, "it seems that your powers should be related to your constitution. Your self-healing ability is pretty good. Otherwise, you can''t recover so fast even if you cooperate with my ability." "OK..." Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu Xun was relieved. However, he quickly thought of another question, then his face changed slightly, and asked, "by the way, doctor Nangong, what happened to Qingyi..." "It''s just a domestic slave. He''s dead. I''ve asked the city defense team to deal with his body." Nangong Yan''s expression did not change at all. It seemed that she was not talking about a person, but about a dog or an ant. She glanced at chuxun, then turned around and walked out of the door: "since you are OK, leave now, don''t waste medical resources." "Well, yes." Looking at the graceful back of Nangong Yan''s departure, Chu Xun suddenly felt a trace of speechless. The beauty of this woman is beautiful, but it''s just too cold, like an ice block, to be approached. However, after this battle, he also realized the lowliness of life in this world more clearly. He killed a man, but he didn''t need to take any responsibility, the reason is very simple, because he is a noble, and Qing Yi is just a domestic slave! After leaving the hospital, Chu soon came to the place where he fought with Qing Yi. It is obvious that it has been cleaned up. Not only the body of Qingyi has been dragged away, but even the blood on the ground has been cleaned up. If there is not a faint smell of blood in the air that has not completely dissipated, there is not even a bloody battle just experienced here. Smelling the light bloody breath in the air, Chu ten day''s mind once again came up with the picture of the battle before. Later, he also felt a little fear and happiness in his heart. If Nangong Yan didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid he would have become a zombie''s food. Only lost once, can really feel the precious life, let alone Chu ten almost lost twice. Thinking of this, he secretly vowed that he would treat the enemy as cold as winter, as swift as autumn wind sweeping leaves, and not give the enemy a chance to turn over the plate. After all, no one who can survive in this cruel world is a simple generation. In the face of these guys, any act of pretending to be a bully may make you a real fool Think of here, Chu ten day gently shook his head, then continue to walk toward his "home" position. According to the memory in his mind, there is still a very important thing for him to take out! Chapter 4 The city of Chu is built on the mountain, which is the highest peak. Because the mountain is steep in the South and gentle in the north, the south of the city became a channel for external communication when it was cast, while the three sides of the East, the West and the north were completely sealed, heavily defended and difficult to fly birds. Chu city is divided into four urban areas, of which the north area is the aristocratic area, with the widest area, the best terrain, the most strict defense, and the safest place in the whole city. Chu Xun''s "home" is located in the north of the city, but because his parents died, and he failed to awaken the power, so his position in the family also fell again and again. At the moment, his so-called home is actually a single room with less than 10 square meters. Although it''s not a home in vain, there are only a few furniture and appliances, which can be said to be very simple. Back home, Chu immediately locked the door, then carefully opened the closet, and took out a palm sized metal box. Seeing the blue metal box, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little excited, and then took a deep breath to open the box. Suddenly, a soft blue light came out of the box. That''s right. The box contains the ten standard nuclei Chu Xun received this month. These crystal cores are only the size of ordinary coins. They are as transparent as blue crystal and emit soft light, which makes people feel very comfortable. These nuclei are the aggregation of virus energy and life energy, but after the quenching of the organism itself and the later processing of high technology, these standard nuclei are much milder than before and more easily absorbed by the human body. According to the memory in chuxun''s mind, this kind of standard crystal nucleus can not only strengthen the ordinary people''s body, but also strengthen the power of the psionic, which is extremely valuable. It''s hard for an ordinary family to earn a crystal nucleus even if they work hard for a year. As the lineage of Chu family, Chu ten can get the minimum ten standard crystal nuclei every month before the age of 16, so we can see how big the gap between nobles and civilians in Chu city is. But fortunately, in order to avoid the family fighting beyond the bottom line, the law department of Chu family stipulates that the noble private territory is inviolable. Otherwise, Chu Qing doesn''t have to work hard to extort Chu ten, but directly intrudes into his room to search. "Is this the standard nucleus? It''s so beautiful..." Looking at the standard crystal nucleus with soft blue light in the box, Chu couldn''t help exclaiming. Such a beautiful crystal nucleus, even if it does not have that strange ability, just afraid it will be enough to cause numerous people to loot by virtue of its beautiful appearance "I don''t know if it''s useful for me to check this crystal..." All of a sudden, Chu Xun thought that his insect power was activated by the super savior system, so can this crystal nucleus work for him? Think of here, Chu ten day immediately takes out a piece of crystal nucleus, takes in the hand, according to the method in memory, began to close the eyes to perceive. Hum! Soon, the crystal nucleus in Chu''s hand began to tremble slightly, and made a buzzing sound. Then the crystal nucleus of the size of the coin suddenly turned into a blue light, which was integrated into the palm of chuxun''s hand. "Drips, the host receives the biological energy supply, the insect body ability obtains the enhancement, the gene lock opens 10%." With the blue light coming into the body, Chu Xun felt only a warm current running through his body, and then he finally integrated it into his mind, which made him feel refreshed and comfortable. At the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from his mind, giving him a hint. "Gene lock?" In the mind suddenly appears the prompt sound, let Chu ten day slightly wrinkly brow. Later, he simply did not do two endlessly, took a deep breath, took out all the crystal cores, and held them in the palm of his hand. All of a sudden, in a slight hum, a soft blue light continuously lit up from Chu ten''s hands. Soon, all the crystal nuclei disappeared, and Chu''s mind again sounded the cold voice. "Drips, the host gets the biological energy supply, the insect body ability gets the enhancement, the ant gene gets the enhancement, unlocks the new gene lock." "Please note: before gaining enough biological energy and being strong enough, the host should not phagocytize the third gene to avoid the collapse of the host gene chain." With the sound of the system prompt, Chu Xun felt as if some shackles had been broken in his body. A strong force surged in his body, which made him have an impulse to smash everything with a fist. At the same time, Chu ten''s body also emerged a light blue light. Under the blue light, his slender and thin body has obviously become stronger. Although he is not a big man, he is no longer the same as before. "A lot more strength!" Chu Xun shook his fists, and felt that his strength seemed to have improved a lot. However, it needs to be tested to see how much it has improved. In addition to the strength, the so-called gene lock also attracted Chu''s attention. It seems that this insect power can not be strengthened without restraint. Otherwise, his gene chain will collapse completely and become a monster of human, ghost and ghost. Fortunately, however, this restriction is not irresistible. The only thing we need is enough nuclei. "It''s also true that if you want to become stronger, you have to pay a price. How can you get something without any effort?" Shaking his head, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a little excited color: "next you can eat a new insect gene, what insect do you want to eat?" Think of here, Chu ten also began to think. After fighting with Qing Yi, Chu Xun has a good understanding of his own strength. After swallowing the ant gene, his muscles are full of strength. With the strengthening of melting crystal nucleus this time, he can kill a strong adult easily if he gives all his hands. His strength should be about 10 to 15 times that of ordinary people. It''s absolutely enough for him now. But what is not consistent with the strong muscle strength is his current physical strength, the relatively fragile bones even affect his strength output. Just like when he fought with Qingyi, although he was very powerful and killed Qingyi with one blow, he also suffered serious damage to his right arm, which made him almost unable to fight again. Now the strength has been improved again, but the physical strength has not changed significantly, which is obviously not balanced, or even some deformities. And now his body defense ability and reaction speed are also very poor, otherwise he would not be able to avoid the attack of Qing Yi and be stabbed seriously by a dagger. "It looks like the next insect to devour is either fast or defensive." Chu ten touched her chin, and then began to think about what was suitable for phagocytosis near Chu city. Under the influence of virus, most of the creatures in the world have evolved or changed. Even the ants like Chu Xun''s phagocytosis today, some of them have changed, and become even more terrible mutated ants. Only a few of them survived and kept their original state. This is similar to human beings. It''s just that a small part of human beings have changed and have powers, and most of them are still ordinary. And even ants, which have lived for countless years, have undergone serious mutation, and other creatures are even more imaginable. So at this moment, in addition to the genetically modified organisms raised by human beings, other natural organisms are very rare, and insects are even rarer. In other words, if chuxun wants to devour the right insect genes, he can only leave the city and take risks outside. "Damn it, I''m in the middle of wealth insurance. I''m done!" After pondering for a while, Chu Xun finally took a deep breath, clenched his fist and made a decision. In a short time, it will be the assessment of the students. With his current strength, he has been deeply hurt in dealing with a youth, let alone fighting with other noble students. But once can''t get the top of the student assessment, waiting for him is the end of obliteration. So it''s better to fight for it than to wait for death. Even if you die, you won''t regret it! Anyway, he has been dead once! ¡­¡­ After a night''s rest at home, Chu left the city with some simple supplies and a common alloy saber. Chu city is a first-class city. Although it is only the lowest level city, its scale is not comparable to that of those wild gathering places. With a resident population of 300000, Chu city covers an area of 10000 square kilometers, which can be said to be the largest human city nearby. The city of Chu was built in the mountains. Because the nearby mountains suffered from violent bombardment in the cataclysm hundreds of years ago, the rock structure became extremely tight and hard, so the city of Chu is also known as the hard rock city. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that Chu city stands in a square in the mountains. The terrain in the three directions of the East, the West and the north is extremely steep and difficult to climb. Moreover, it is covered with mine traps and cannot pass through. Only in the south there is a flat road up the mountain. The walls up to ten meters high are all piled up with solid boulders. They are easy to defend and hard to attack, and they are very strong in defense. Therefore, there is generally no danger to stay in the city. But it is different outside the city. There are not only various zombies and mutants outside the city, but also various other dangers, which can be described as dangerous. Therefore, in order to prevent the invasion of creatures outside the city, the internal defense of Chu city is impeccable. There are not only thousands of elite soldiers standing on the walls, but also huge guns, missiles and automatic machine guns. There are also two huge crystal nuclear energy guns on each wall. This kind of crystal core energy gun uses the biological energy in the crystal core as the energy source. It costs more than 1000 crystal cores every time it fires. However, it is worth the money and has great power, which is enough to destroy the mountains. In addition, there is only one gate in the south wall of Chu city. The gate is completely made of special alloy. Its defense is several times stronger than the wall. Even the third-order zombie is hard to damage. The gate will not be opened unless there is a great man or a caravan once every three months. Therefore, if Chu Xun wants to leave Chu City, he must be hoisted down from the ten meter high wall by the city guard through a crane. However, as soon as Chu ten day came to the south city wall and was about to leave Chu City for hunting, unexpected troubles suddenly came. Chapter 5 The procedure of going out of the city is very simple. You only need to register with the Management Office of the city guard to leave. Because Chu city needs people to leave the city to find new resources or explore new intelligence. Moreover, these people will kill or feed the zombie beasts along the way more or less when they leave, which can also make Chu City safer. However, when Chu Xun came to the Management Office of the city guard and was about to go through the formalities of leaving the city, unexpected troubles suddenly came. A grotesque, full of ridicule and disdainful laughter, rang from behind Chu ten: "Oh, this is not our Chu family waste?" "How is he?" Looking at the guy who was surrounded by four or five people, wearing a white school uniform and with an eagle nose, and was hated by people, Chu Xun frowned slightly. This guy is Chu Jie. He is Chu Qing''s brother. He is 15 years old. But he has successfully awakened his powers. He has the "armor of rocks" of the mimicry power. He is a rookie in the Chu family. This guy has always regarded Chu Qing as an idol, looking at Chu Qing''s horse head. He has humiliated Chu ten before, and even helped Chu Qing blackmail him. The hatred between Chu ten and Chu ten is not deep. "Why, dumb?" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t say hello to himself in such a low voice as before, and even frowned and put on a bad look, Chu Jie''s mood suddenly became worse. He snorted coldly, then walked quickly to Chu Xun, grabbed Chu Xun''s collar, and said coldly: "I heard that Qing Yi died in your hand, although I don''t know how you did it, but I I want to tell you, you are dead this time! " "Let go!" Being grabbed by the collar, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold. Meanwhile, he slowly clenched his right fist and was ready to make a move at any time to teach Chu Jie a lesson. Although he may not be able to defeat Chu Jie with the ability of rock armor with his current strength, he is definitely not the kind of coward who will endure being bullied by others. If you can''t beat him, you should beat him twice! "No brawling and fighting above the walls!" Seeing that Chu ten day and Chu Jie were going to have a fight, the team officer of the Management Office of the city guard suddenly had a cold look in his eyes. Then he directly drew out the laser pistol at his waist and pointed it at Chu Jie and said, "let go immediately, or you will be killed!" As the only entrance to Chu City, nanchengmen and nanchengqiang have always been the military management area. Any disturbance and dispute are strictly prohibited here. Once there is a disturbance here, the officers of the city guard have the right to act first and then act. As the city guard is directly under the management of the city Lord, even Chu Jie dare not be presumptuous. He immediately loosened Chu Xun''s collar and said in a cold voice, "you''d better never go down the wall, or I will show you!" "Let''s go!" After that, Chujie gave chuxun another hard look, and then turned down the wall with a few legs. He came here to have a look at the scenery outside the city wall. Unexpectedly, he was spoiled by Chu Xun. Thinking of this, he saw a flash of killing machine in his eyes, and then shouted to a strong dog leg beside him: "Jeter, wait here and stare at the waste. Once he left the wall, he told me immediately, I must give the waste a color this time." Speaking of this, he looked at Chu ten fiercely again and said with clenched teeth, "I must teach this waste a lesson before my brother leaves the customs. Hum!" Later, Chu Jie left with several other legs. Only the leg named Jie San remained on the wall and stared at Chu ten. He didn''t dare to be careless. Otherwise, once chuxun slipped away from him, he would not live long. Thinking of Chu Jie''s cruel criminal law to deal with domestic slaves who made mistakes, Jie San couldn''t help shivering. "It seems that things can''t be better this time..." Chujie''s voice is very loud, so it''s impossible for chuxun not to hear it, or Chujie intentionally let him hear it. Looking at Jie San standing not far away, Chu Jie suddenly flashed a cold color in his eyes, then took a deep breath, went to the city Guard officer, and said: "officer, I want to leave the city!" "You''re going out of town?" The city Guard officer obviously knew Chu Xun. Hearing his request, he frowned and said, "don''t you have the awakening ability? With your strength, even the lowest zombie can kill you. Are you looking for death?" Although the team official''s voice is very cold, the expression is also very strict, but Chu ten day actually felt a trace of concern from it. He felt a little warm in his heart, then shook his head and said: "I have successfully awakened the ability, but the student assessment is coming, and I just woke up now, the ability is too weak, so I want to hone my ability in the battle, and then get a good result in the student assessment." "Awakened?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the officer''s eyes brightened slightly, then shook his head again, and said: "even if you are awakened to the power, you can''t deal with an ordinary zombie, but once you encounter several zombies, there is still a certain danger. What''s more, ordinary zombies are only the weakest enemy. There are countless terrible creatures outside the city. These creatures are all eaten by people. Do you know that you may not come back this time? " "I know the danger of going out, but I won''t be far from the city. And I only hunt near the main road. Every three months there will be caravans to clean up the main road, so even if there are enemies near the main road, it will not be too strong. " Chu Xuan shook his head and looked at the team official firmly: "please let me out. If I don''t get good grades in the student assessment, I can''t get more resources. I don''t want to be a waste!" "He is the son of Chu Zhan. He is as stubborn as your father." Looking at Chu Xun''s serious expression, a trace of nostalgia appeared in the team official''s eyes, and then sighed: "well, I''ll let you out of the city and hope you can come back alive." Speaking of this, the team official took his dagger from his waist and gave it to Chu Xun. He said: "this second level alloy dagger will be given to you. With it, you have a higher chance of survival." "Thank you, officer!" It''s about life and death. Naturally, Chu Xun would not be polite. He took the dagger directly, and then thanked him seriously. Unlike the ordinary alloy saber he brought from his home, the secondary alloy dagger should be harder and sharper. It can be called cutting gold and jade, blowing hair and breaking hair. Its value is as high as five or six crystal cores. With this dagger, chuxun''s safety factor will increase a lot. "Don''t thank you. If it wasn''t for your father''s fight, I''m afraid I''m dead in the corpse tide like him." The team official shook his head. He and Chu Zhan are comrades in arms. That''s why they treat Chu Xun so well. But that''s all. He didn''t have the spare time to help Chu more. There are many things about the city guard, and the officers can''t waste too much time on Chu ten. So after delivering the dagger to Chu ten, he conveniently lowered Chu ten''s wall with a crane. "Oh, without the protection of the city wall, I feel a little guilty." Standing at the foot of the wall, Chu Xun felt a little nervous. It''s a real death purgatory outside the city, not to mention that he is just a guy who has just awakened his powers. Even the strong men of the second, third and even fourth levels may fall down. It''s totally deceiving to say that he is not afraid or nervous. Just think of his own task, and that terrible killing punishment, Chu ten how afraid can only choose a fight. Taking a deep breath, he inserted the 30cm long, dark second-order alloy dagger with cold metallic luster into his waist, then held the sabre in his hand and walked towards the South Avenue. "Cao, this guy is out of town. Is he looking for death?" See Chu ten day unexpectedly use crane to leave the city, and walk toward the distance, Jie three immediately Leng. It wasn''t until Chu Xun''s figure disappeared in the field of vision that he came back to his senses. Then he suddenly laughed: "it seems that this guy was frightened by the young master, and would rather die outside the city than come back. In this way, I think the young master will be satisfied with the answer. " Later, jiesan ran down the city wall and informed Chujie. Chapter 6 It has to be said that the saying "there are many dangers outside the city, and there are many corpses everywhere" is very appropriate. Chu Xun just left the city of Chu and entered the downhill road less than 500 meters. Then he found several corpses stained with blood on the roadside. To be exact, it should be skeleton! Judging from the broken medicine baskets beside these bones, they should be the medicine collectors in Chu town. The risk of collecting medicine is much smaller than hunting zombies or mutated beasts, but that is only relative. For civilians without strength or even a decent weapon, wilderness is hell. Because here, they are the creatures at the bottom of the food chain. There are too many creatures peeping at them in the dark. If they are not careful, they will be torn to pieces and become the food in others'' belly. Among these hunters, the most terrible thing is not zombies or mutant creatures, because although these creatures are powerful, they do not have much wisdom. As long as they are careful to avoid them, even a civilian may escape from a group of zombies. Outside the city, the most dangerous and frightening hunter is actually human beings themselves. In other words, those people can no longer be called human beings. Because they have completely lost the bottom line of human nature, even animals are inferior. At least the animals will not eat the same kind, and will not be happy with it! This kind of people, they are collectively called the wilderness people! And these people who collect herbs died in the hands of the poor. Because only the wild people will shave every inch of meat from the prey, without any waste, and only the wild people will leave the complete skeleton of the prey as a demonstration to the people of Chu city. "It''s really some damn odds and ends..." Looking at the bones on the ground that were still wet with blood, Chu Xun immediately clenched the sword in his hand, and a cold murderer appeared in his eyes. Although he has killed people, and there are more than one, he absolutely can''t accept the behavior of human eating. If possible, he really wants to get rid of all these odds and ends! Until now, Chu Xun really understood his mission. Maybe it''s also time for someone to end this damned end and end this filthy thing. Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes become more firm up, then take a deep breath, hold the weapon and move on. He didn''t restrain the idea of these skeletons. It''s better to find a suitable insect gene for phagocytosis than to waste time here. And it''s really dangerous outside the city. Every minute he stays, he will be more dangerous. However, Chu is still too tender. If there is an old hunter here, he will tell him that he will never stay in a place full of blood outside the city. Because of the smell of blood, it often leads to terrible creatures that eat blood and meat! "Hungry..." Just when Chu ten turned around, a hoarse growl suddenly came out of the grass beside the road. Then, a ragged figure staggered out of the woods beside the road and stopped in front of Chu ten. Zombie! This is a female zombie. Her height is about one meter six, and her figure is thin. Because her face has been torn to blood and flesh, she can''t see her age. Her clothes were ragged, revealing her rotting body. One of the breasts has been bitten off, and the other is also flesh and blood blurred. There are a few fat maggots crawling and disgusting on it. "Shit, this zombie stinks a lot more than the one Qing Yi turned into!" As soon as the zombie appeared, a strong smell of putrefaction came. It''s like a dozen stinky mice died together and then rotted and fermented. Even with chuxun''s calmness, he could not help but feel his stomach tumbling and almost spit out. "Hungry..." The zombie was obviously attracted by the smell of blood. After seeing Chu ten, the zombie immediately gave out a roar of excitement. Then he sped up and limped towards Chu ten. "Die!" Facing the zombie who rushed to him, Chu Xun''s eyes were slightly cold, then he had a low drink, waved his sword and split it towards the zombie. After the experience of Qing Yi, he definitely hesitated in the battle again! Poof! However, in the first battle with the zombie, Chu Xun''s inexperience in fighting was exposed. He didn''t know how to predict when he went out of the knife. Because the zombie was limping when he walked, the knife that he had aimed at the head of the zombie to split finally missed the target because of the body imbalance of the zombie. He wiped the face of the zombie and cut it on the shoulder. But fortunately, he was powerful enough, and the corpse''s body, which was so fragile by the virus, could not resist the sharp steel knife. So after a dull sound, the steel knife in his hand cut off the left shoulder and part of the body of the zombie like butter. Along with this part of the body, there are the left ear of the zombie and the rotten flesh on some faces. Suddenly, a large piece of carrion fell to the ground with a broken arm, and the black corpse blood sprayed out of the corpse body, which made Chu Xun''s white coat in a mess. Such a heavy injury can only lead to death for human beings, but it is not fatal for zombies. As if the zombie had not been hurt, he still rushed to Chu ten. He had a great momentum of throwing Chu ten to the ground and tearing him to pieces. Bang! But Chu Xun was not so silly. In the moment when the zombie approached, he had raised his right foot and kicked it hard on the belly of the zombie. Suddenly there was a dull sound. The zombie flew out like a sandbag knocked down by a car. Then it hit a tree and dropped many leaves. Maybe it was the violent impact that broke the spine of the zombie, or Chu Xun''s knife that cut off too many bodies of the zombie, making it unable to control the body balance. In a word, when the zombie fell to the ground along the tree, it could only struggle like an earthworm, but it could not stand up. It''s not a joke to be 10 to 15 times more powerful than ordinary people! "It''s disgraceful to kill the lowest zombie in such a mess..." Looking at the zombie who was struggling in the distance but standing up all the time, Chu Xun was speechless. He thought it would be easier to kill a zombie than to crush an ant with his far superior power. Now it seems naive. As a rookie, he still has too much experience to learn, otherwise even if his strength is no longer strong, he can''t really play it out. Think of here, Chu ten day slightly shook his head, then clenched the sword, toward that zombie walk. Help people to the end and send Buddha to the West. Since we have already started, let''s just help the zombie free! With Chu ten''s approach, the zombie seemed to be attracted by Chu ten''s breath again, becoming more manic and growling hoarse. But soon the roar stopped abruptly, because Chu Xun''s sword had penetrated the head of the corpse. "It''s disgusting..." When Chu Xun pulled the blade out of the corpse''s head, it was a little black, just like the rotten bean curd brain, but the brain full of rotten smell came out from the blade of the corpse''s head. Looking at the brains gushing out of these berths and all the corpse blood mixed in the brains, Chu Xun immediately felt a trace of nausea. But fortunately, the smell is not so unbearable. But Chu still felt that if there was no need in the future, he would better not fight with these zombies. After all, he is not a murderer, and killing a corpse similar to human beings will not make him have any abnormal pleasure. However, when Chu Xun killed the zombie, a cold voice sounded in his mind. "Host trigger title mission - Zombie killer!" "Mission background: zombies are one of the main culprits that lead the earth into the end of the world. Only by solving all the zombies can human beings once and for all become the masters of earth civilization." "Mission objective: kill ten ordinary zombies!" "Mission reward: get a random calling card." "Task time limit: 24 hours, the timeout is not completed, and the task is invalid." Title task? Random calling card? The system prompt sound in the mind, let Chu ten day spirit be a vibration. I didn''t expect that this super savior system has this title task besides the so-called main task. Although the reward is somewhat vague, what is the random calling card, but the task difficulty is also much lower than the main line task. And more importantly, there is no punishment for this task! "It seems that the system is not a pit father..." Although I don''t know what the so-called random calling card is, Chu Xun absolutely doesn''t want to let go of any chance to become stronger, let alone kill only ten ordinary zombies. The test of this level should not be a problem with his current strength. However, it seems that this disgusting day must last for some time Looking at the dead body on the ground, Chu Xun slightly shrugged his shoulders, then clenched his sword and went on. However, he did not know that in the grass not far behind him, a pair of cold eyes were watching him. In the eyes, full of greed and desire! Chapter 7 After killing the corpse, Chu Xun continued to follow the road. Because every three months there will be caravans coming to Chu City, and they will clean up the dangerous creatures on the avenue, so the creatures with a little crisis instinct will avoid the avenue and dive into the mountain forest. That is to say, as long as chuxun moves along the road, the possibility of encountering high-level zombies or mutant beasts will be much smaller. Of course, it''s just a lot smaller, not impossible. It''s said that two weeks ago, a team of bounty hunters met some terrible creatures on the road. Twenty seven people in the team had no life, and even a second-order wizard! So, no place in the world is absolutely safe! There are a lot of zombies wandering outside the Chu city. Because of the virus, the dead people often turn into zombies, so these disgusting things like weeds can never be completely eradicated. It''s very easy for Chu Xun to hunt for the zombie, because as long as he is within 100 meters from the zombie, the zombie with amazing smell will smell the breath of living people on him, and then rush towards him like a mad dog. The only problem is, no one can guarantee that there will be several zombies coming! "Hungry..." When Chu heard the familiar roar from the woods beside the road, he knew that trouble was coming. Sure enough, the next second, three zombies rushed out of the woods beside the road. Different from the weak zombie before, these three male zombies are much bigger. According to the tight battle clothes they wear, they should be zombie hunters who hunt and kill the wandering zombies outside the city. But in this world, the identity of hunters and prey is always changing. If one is not careful, he will be like these zombie hunters, from hunters to prey. At this moment, the identity of the hunter and the prey is also changing between chuxun and the three zombies. "Three, not easy to deal with!" Looking at the three zombies that rushed towards him, Chu ten''s expression became dignified. Obviously, these three zombies were much stronger than that of the herbalist, and their bodies were more complete, so their strength and speed were far better than that of the zombie Chu had encountered before. "We must take the initiative!" Chu soon came to a conclusion because he knew that once surrounded by the three zombies, he would be in danger. After all, his physical strength is far from strong enough to withstand the bite of zombies. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then he held the knife in his right hand and took the alloy dagger out of his waist with his left hand, and rushed to the three zombies with the gesture of holding the blade in both hands. "Hungry..." Seeing the delicious food rushing towards them, the three zombies became more excited. They roared, then accelerated their speed and rushed to Chu ten side by side. Under the action of ant gene, Chu Xun''s leg muscles became more powerful, which made his speed improved to a certain extent. Soon, he rushed to the front of three zombies, and then his right foot suddenly kicked the ground. The body that had originally rushed forward suddenly turned to the zombie on the left. After losing the self-protection mechanism, although the strength of the zombie has been improved, the balance ability of the body has been greatly reduced. Chu Xun suddenly changed his direction, which made the two zombies on the right less responsive. And when they stumble to stop, turn around and prepare to rush to Chu ten, Chu ten has come to the most left of the zombie, and then cut. "Kill!" Drawing on the experience of the last time, Chu Xun did not choose to cut vertically this time, but directly cut towards the head of the zombie. Poof! The sharp steel knife, pushed by the terrible power of Chu Xun, cuts a silver light, and then severely cuts the head of the zombie. In an instant, half of the head of the zombie was directly cut off by the blade, and the filthy and thick brain also shot back along the blade, spilling on the ground. The head was destroyed, and the body of the zombie shook, and then fell to the ground. The rest of the brain and the blood of the black and red corpse began to flow out along the half of the corpse''s head Only one face-to-face, he easily killed a zombie. It has to be said that compared with the first time he came to the world, Chu Xun''s fighting skills have made great progress. But that''s not enough! After killing the zombie in front of him, Chu Xun immediately felt that there was a strong smell of putrefaction approaching behind him. His face changed slightly, and then he immediately turned around. Without looking at it, he cut back. Poof! There was another muffled sound. A 40cm long Sabre was slashed at the chest and abdomen of the zombie behind him, and then it swept by. Suddenly, the weak body of the zombie seems to have been cut off by a guillotine. It is broken into two parts. A large number of internal organs, blood and intestines flow out of the body of the zombie, making the ground extremely wet and slippery. Under the action of ant gene, Chu Xun now has at least one ton of strength when he is fully in action. So even the simplest level cut, he can cause a back cut like terrible damage to the zombie! However, the injury of beheading was not fatal to the zombie. The zombie was still moving after falling on the ground. He grabbed Chu Xun''s right foot and pulled it desperately. He opened his mouth and was ready to bite it. At the same time, the last zombie also rushed to Chu ten''s face, and opened his arms to Chu ten''s embrace. If you don''t know the truth, you may think it''s an old friend you haven''t seen for a long time. For food, zombies are always full of enthusiasm! "My grass, get out of my way!" For the first time, Chu Xun was also a little flustered. When his face changed, he waved a dagger in his left hand and stabbed the corpse, while his right foot suddenly kicked forward, trying to get rid of the corpse holding his right leg. Fortunately, Chu Xun''s strength is really big enough. Only when he kicks the corpse, it looks like a ball of leather. He directly throws it away, and then smashes it on a big stone in the distance. It''s bloody and motionless. At the same time, the dagger of chuxun''s left hand stabbed into the body of the zombie. It has to be said that the second-order alloy dagger is indeed extremely sharp. Chu Xun felt almost no resistance, and the dagger went into the chest of the zombie. At the same time, the great power attached to the dagger made the zombie tremble, and the forward rush slowed down. "Die for me!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun launched the last strike. He gave a sharp drink, then grasped the dagger stabbed into the chest of the zombie and pulled it up sharply. In a blink of an eye, the chest of the zombie is completely cut open by the sharp dagger, then the neck, and finally the whole head of the zombie is cut in two from the bottom to the top by the dagger. Poof! At the same time, a lot of brain, corpse blood and some more disgusting corpse fluid also gushed out, covered Chu''s body, and dyed him into a blood man. The smell of corpse and blood was so strong that Chu Xun almost didn''t spit it out. In addition, a bean sized light blue crystal also slipped out of the head of the corpse, and finally fell into a pool of blood, emitting a distinctive little blue light. "Primary nucleus?" Seeing the light blue crystal falling in the pool of blood, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a happy color. Even the blood stain and body odor on his body were ignored. He squatted down and picked up the crystal. If he is right, this light blue crystal is the so-called primitive nucleus, the predecessor of the standard nucleus. The value of this kind of thing is very high. Although it is possible for any zombie to agglomerate crystal nucleus in theory, in fact, according to statistics, the probability of agglomerating crystal nucleus in ordinary zombies is only 2%. So, chuxun is really lucky today! Although the original crystal nucleus can also be swallowed, it contains too many impurities and virus energy, which will cause uncertain side effects if used for a long time. Therefore, Chu Xun did not dare to use it indiscriminately, just carefully put it away, and prepared to exchange it after returning to the city. However, he did not know that the eyes hidden in the grass became more greedy after seeing this scene. Chu Xun didn''t notice the danger in the dark. After all, he was still a little tender and didn''t have a keen sense of danger. After collecting the crystal nucleus, he took a map out of his pocket and examined it carefully. "It should be not far away..." After a while, Chu Xun put up the map again and looked at the road ahead, thoughtful. According to the map, there will be a stream not far from the front. After passing the stream and walking for about seven kilometers, you will enter the real danger zone. In order to prevent the city of Chu from being destroyed by insects like the "white city" of other neighboring mountains, the leader of the city of Chu bought "infrasound wave insect repellent device" from the caravan for a large price as early as 20 years ago. Therefore, apart from ants, the most primitive insects, most of the other insects were expelled to the place 10 kilometers away from the city of Chu by this kind of sound wave, which they hated very much In the dense forest. Because of this, the dense forest ten kilometers away from Chu City has become a real danger zone, because there are not only a variety of mutated creatures, zombies, but also countless mutated insects! However, in order to become stronger and complete the task, Chu can only take a risk! Later, Chu arranged his equipment and went on. On the way forward, he met several wandering zombies coming from the wind again. However, after many killings, Chu Xun''s fighting experience and skills began to improve gradually. In addition to his oppressive power and sharp weapons, these zombies that came from the wind eventually became his prey under the sword, and even did not pose a real threat to him. Of course, it''s also because Chu Xun''s luck is good enough. All he met were single zombies. If he meets the corpses, he can only escape. With the increase of killing experience, Chu Xun''s fighting skills have become more and more proficient. He is a smart man. What''s more, under the stimulation of life and death crisis, his potential has been further developed and his comprehensive strength has been greatly improved. When chuxun killed the tenth zombie and was ready to have a rest, the cold voice in his mind finally rang again. Chapter 8 "Congratulations to the host for completing the title task, obtaining the title of zombie killer and random calling card." "Zombie killer (title): you have killed enough ordinary zombies in the battle. From then on, you will be able to have a keen insight into the key points of ordinary zombies, so that you can make a deadly strike more easily." At the same time, Chu felt a slight heat in the palm of her right hand, and then a card the size of a playing card appeared in his hand. This is a dark purple card. There is only a bloody question mark pattern in the center of the card. At the bottom of the pattern is written a line of small words: random calling card. After use, you can call out a creature at random. The creature will obey the user''s command. "Interesting..." Looking at the dark purple card in his hand, Chu Xun''s face showed a trace of curiosity and excitement. He wanted to see what creature this strange card could summon. If he can summon a powerful creature, he will have a better grasp of the insect genes in the dangerous forest! "Help, help!" Before Chu could use the card, however, a sharp scream caught Chu''s attention. The voice came from the woods beside the road. It should sound like a young girl. At the moment, the voice is constantly approaching Chu ten. Obviously, the girl is running towards Chu ten. Sure enough, the next second, a young girl with a delicate face rushed out of the woods. Behind the girl, a ragged zombie with a strong smell was chasing the girl like a mad dog. The girl''s face is very tender and pure, with tears in her big, watery eyes. She looks at most thirteen or fourteen years old. And it seems that because of long-term malnutrition, girls are a little thin. The clothes on her body are very shabby and patched. It can be seen that her life should be very tight. At the moment, in her right hand, she still holds a rusty dagger. It''s just a question of whether the dagger can play its due role. Poof! After seeing Chu ten day, the girl''s bright eyes suddenly burst out with a desire for life, and then he accelerated his speed and ran towards Chu ten day. However, I don''t know if she made a mistake in a hurry. She stumbled over a stone on the ground while running. The whole person lost his balance and fell heavily to the place less than three meters away from Chu ten. The corpse behind her roared excitedly, ready to jump at the girl! "Damn it!" Chu Xun was not a cold-blooded pervert. Seeing this scene, he immediately made a response, scolded and rushed towards the zombie. Then he waved his sword and directly cut the head of the zombie. I don''t know if the title of "zombie killer" has played a role. At this moment, when Chu Xun wielded his knife, he felt inexplicably good, as if he knew where he would kill the zombie if he cut it down. So he simply followed his instinct and let it go. Poof! After a dull sound, the sharp saber directly cut the neck muscles of the zombie, and then continued to move forward, as easily as a blade cutting sugarcane to cut the neck bone of the zombie. Later, the head of the corpse was directly thrown away by the power attached to the sabre, and the corpse fell back, and the blood of the black, red and sticky corpse spilled all over the ground. "Feel good..." Looking at the remains of the dead body lying on the ground, Chu Xun''s face slightly showed a satisfied smile. This is the cleanest time for him to kill a zombie. Not only must he kill a zombie, but even the blood of the zombie doesn''t touch him. If I had such skills and hand feeling before, I would not have been covered with corpse blood and be in a mess. "Are you ok..." After killing the zombie, Chu Xun is ready to turn around and pick up the little girl who fell to the ground. However, in the moment when he turned around, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist. Then he saw that the girl who should have fallen to the ground was standing behind him, and the rusty dagger in her hand was stabbed hard in his waist. "You!" Chu ten thousand did not expect that he would be so simple and naive, even tears in his eyes have not dried up little girl to plot. He was furious and ready to catch the girl. However, the girl seemed to be ready for her. After stabbing Chu ten, she quickly retreated and even didn''t want the dagger in her hand. What''s more, to Chu''s surprise, the girl''s speed is quite fast. It seems that the girl pretended to be the one who was chased by the zombie before. "Why are you plotting against me!" By a conspiracy, Chu Xun''s anger broke out completely. He grasped the weapon in his hand and was ready to attack the girl. However, at this time, an indescribable feeling of acid and numbness suddenly broke out from his waist injury and quickly spread to all parts of his body. Under the effect of this terrible acid and numbness, Chu Xun felt that the powerful and incomparable strength in his body was receding like the tide, and even made his body stagger for a while, almost standing unsteadily. "Don''t try to resist. I know you have great strength, but my dagger is coated with the venom of the mutant snake lizard. With this poison, you can''t move for at least half an hour." At the moment, the little girl still kept a simple and lovely look, but the strong ferocity in her eyes could not be concealed. She looked at Chu Xun, who was almost unable to move, and smiled: "to be honest, if you only look at your appearance, it''s hard to imagine that you will have such terrible power. It seems that you should be a power? I haven''t eaten the meat of the wizard for a long time. I''m greedy when I think about it. " Speaking of this, the little girl also licked the delicate pink lips and made a greedy and lovely appearance. But this lovely appearance was put in Chu''s eyes, but it was so ferocious and terrible. "Are you a savage?" Chu ten day swallowed saliva and asked incredulously. "The desolate? That''s your nickname... " The little girl shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "I prefer the name of headhunter. It sounds domineering. What do you think?" "I didn''t expect..." Looking at the little girl''s tender appearance and lovely look, Chu Xun is a little unbelievable. A girl who looks so cute and pure can be a savage who lives on the same kind of food and doesn''t even have animals! "I didn''t think of anything. Why am I so small?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the little girl smiled and said, "what''s wrong with me? Only a small one can let you relax your vigilance. " Speaking of this, the little girl smiled again, and then walked into Chu ten''s two steps slightly, and said: "according to our statistics, you guys have the lowest level of defense against women and children, so as long as it''s my little girl who goes out and pretends to be a poor looking zombie, you guys will generally help. Seriously, I personally like your kind quality, because it will make it easier for me to hunt you. " "Your acting is very good..." Up to now, Chu Xun doesn''t know what to say. He knew that the world had been distorted and perverted, but he did not expect that it would be so distorted and perverted. "It''s more than that. In order to understand your strength, I have been with you for a long time, so I not only know that you are a power, but also know that you have great strength and can''t compete positively. But I know better. Your defense is poor, so you dare not let the zombie bite you. Besides, you are a rookie. It''s my favorite hunting object. " Speaking of this, the little girl proudly held up her head, and looked like an ordinary girl who got full marks in the exam: "in addition, in order to reduce your vigilance, I also specially took a rusty dagger, because according to my statistics, your vigilance for strangers with inferior weapons is even lower than that of strangers with empty hands..." Speaking of this, the little girl approached Chu ten again, and then she said with a smile: "but you are really a good person. Unlike the one I met last time, you just killed the zombie and tore my clothes, pressed me to the ground and did some nasty things. But that guy was killed by me when he did something bad, because it was also the most relaxed time for you guys, hee hee... " "So in order to express my thanks for the delicious food and the original crystal nucleus on you, I decided to clean you up without any reservation, and then put your bones in the best look, and then make your skin into a carpet. What do you think?" The little girl seems to have full confidence in the venom of the mutant snake lizard. Now she has come to a place less than a meter away from chuxun. She says with a smile: "don''t worry, my skill is very good. I will peel off your skin completely without any damage!" "You perverts!" Looking at the little girl in front of him, Chu wanted to cut her in half with a knife, but now his strength is getting weaker and weaker, and he can''t even hold the sword in his hand. He fell to the ground with a clang. "Pervert? Maybe. " Seeing that Chu Xun could not even hold the weapon, the little girl seemed to be more happy. She shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "but now you are going to be eaten by me, a pervert. How about it? It''s not exciting, it''s not happy, it''s not hopeless?" "Cao, I won''t die so badly..." Thinking of several skeletons he had seen before, Chu couldn''t help shivering. At the same time, he felt a sense of despair. He is not afraid of death, but in any case, he does not want to be skinned alive and then swallowed! "No, there''s a last glimmer of hope!" All of a sudden, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, his eyes were slightly bright, and his right hand was slowly placed on his waist bag. There was a card, a card that might turn the tide and save his life! "It''s a fight between life and death!" After biting his teeth, Chu decided to make a final fight. He took a deep breath and concentrated the last strength in his body on his right hand. Then he took out the card and threw it at the girl. Dark purple cards are flying in the air, and then they bloom with bright light. In the light, one thing is slowly forming Chapter 9 After the initial blooming, the dark purple light began to accumulate rapidly and finally disappeared completely. At the same time, the object wrapped by the brilliance also appeared in Chu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the object was not a powerful summoner, but an oval object with a dark brown color and the size of a football. The surface of the oval is covered with mucus, and there are some strange floccules on it, even with a little heat, which looks like an egg just born. What''s more strange is that there is a slightly closed four petal opening at the top of the oval object, which is like a flower bud. In the opening, there seems to be something wriggling. "This is..." Seeing this strange egg shaped object, Chu Xun''s mind suddenly came up with an unbelievable answer, and then his face also appeared surprised. "Humph, play the devil!" The little girl was obviously very surprised, but her mental quality and reaction were far better than that of Chu Xun. After the initial surprise, she immediately made a response. Then, on one side of her body, her slender right leg suddenly lifted up, and then she drew towards the egg-shaped object with a loud voice. "So fast!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was also shocked. He never thought that the strength of the little girl was even stronger than he thought. If he didn''t say anything else, he would not have full confidence to take this whip leg. We should know that since the wild people dare to live outside the city and to feed on human beings, of course, they will not only rely on acting and conspiracy. They can absorb the virus energy and life energy of human body as much as possible, so that they can become more powerful. This is also the main reason why many people abandon human nature and become the barren people. In order to be strong and survive, human beings can always break through their own bottom line again and again! Bang! With a dull sound, the girl''s slender right leg hit the egg like a whip. Then, under the girl''s terrible force that didn''t match her body shape, the egg shaped object was so smashed and broke into countless pieces and mucus. But in that pile of debris and mucus, a small shadow continued to shoot at the girl like lightning. "No!" It never occurred to the girl that after the egg was broken, the creatures in it were not only alive, but also able to attack on their own initiative. The only thing a girl can do in the face of a creature coming from the shooting is to wave her arms forward to block it and try to stop the creature rushing towards her. It has to be said that the girl who was born into the wilderness reacts very quickly. She finally stops the arm lattice before the creature pours on her face. However, the creature is so weird. Just when she thought she could stop the creature, the creature slapped her arm with the tail behind her, and then accelerated with the reaction force and rushed to her On the face. Then, the creature put eight long claws around the girl''s head, and the tail like a snake wrapped around the girl''s neck. The strong sense of suffocation made the girl start to struggle crazily. She tried to tear off the creature on her face, but she found that the creature seemed to be integrated with her. No matter how she tore, the creature was not loose at all, and her face even felt a sharp pain because of the tearing too hard. At the same time, the more frightening thing happened to the girl, because just when she instinctively opened her mouth because of suffocation, she suddenly felt something from the creature''s body into her mouth, and then along her throat into the body. "Wuwu......" No matter in which era, it''s not a good thing to get into the body by strange creatures, especially in the last. The fierce fear made the girl struggle even more crazy. However, at this time, she suddenly found that the creature on her head suddenly released its long claws and was pulled down by her. PA! The girl hit the creature on the ground in fright and anger, and then stepped back two steps, and immediately stretched out her finger to dig out her throat, trying to spit out the things in her body, but when she almost spit out the bile, she still failed to drive the strange thing out of her body. But the strange creature she hit on the ground was as dead as dead, with eight claws slightly twisted and motionless. "What the hell is this?" The girl wiped the corners of her mouth, looked at chuxun ferociously, and roared, "hurry up and get that thing out of my body, or I have ten thousand ways to make you die!" It''s a matter of life and death. The girl''s calm is long gone, even her expression is distorted. If she didn''t worry about her own safety, she would have killed Chu Xun now. "The creature just wrapped in your face has a very appropriate name, which is called the face Hugger." Looking at the girl''s frightened, angry and twisted expression, Chu suddenly smiled: "you know, this is a very interesting creature, because it''s just the second form of the egg, and now what''s in your body is the third form of the egg. We usually call it heteromorphic embryo!" "Alien Embryo? " Looking at the strange gray creature on the ground, which looks like some kind of insect, the girl couldn''t help shivering, and then said with gnashing teeth, "OK, this time I will plant it. As long as you take out the things in my body, I''ll let you go this time, OK?" "Ha ha, do you think I''m such a fool?" Under the influence of the venom of the mutated snake lizard, Chu Xun had almost no power to resist and act, but he still smiled so calmly at the moment, even with excited light in his eyes: "do you know what the fourth form of heteromorphic embryo is? I can tell you that it also has a very appropriate and interesting name - Bust breaker! " "You bastard!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the girl''s uneasiness became more and more intense, at the same time, a sharp pain also spread in her chest. Thinking of the meaning behind the name "chest breaker", the girl''s heart was filled with fear. She clenched her teeth, pulled out a dagger from Chu ten''s waist, and then put it on Chu ten''s neck. She screamed, "I warn you, you get that damn thing out immediately, or I will kill you immediately, and we will die together!" "Ha ha, if it comes out, I will die as well." Chu ten day a light smile, way: "and by you pick skin to split a bone, live to devour of the death method, die under the dagger already can be regarded as euthanasia." He was never a man who knew how to compromise. Otherwise, he would not have to refuse the huge sealing fee of the troublemaker and die with the troublemaker. "No, I''m still young. I don''t want to die!" In the face of other people''s lives, girls may be able to see it as grass mustard, but for their own lives, girls still see it very important. When she knew that Chu would not compromise in any way, she was the first to compromise. She knelt directly in front of Chu ten, then took off her clothes, exposed her young body, pleaded: "please, as long as you spare me, I am all yours, I can be your slave, your toy, do anything for you, I just want to live." "Live?" Looking at the girl''s tender but charming body, Chu Xun seemed to be looking at a corpse. He smiled and said, "this is a good reason, and I really want a toy like you. Well, I promise you, as long as you are loyal to me, I will not kill you. " With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the sharp pain from the girl''s chest suddenly subsided. As soon as she was happy, she fell down in front of Chu ten and cried, "master, I will be the best slave, and I will never betray you." "Good!" Looking at the girl kneeling in front of her, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder, and then said lightly, "first help me detoxify, I know you must have an antidote." You must take the corresponding antidote with the poisoned goods, otherwise, if you accidentally hurt yourself, you will die in suffocation? "Yes!" Life is in hand. The girl does not dare to refuse or hesitate. She nods at once, then takes out a bottle of medicine from nowhere, and says, "master, this is the juice of the snake lizard vine, which can detoxify the mutated snake lizard." "Hey, I can''t move!" The poison of the mutant snake lizard is really terrible. Chu Xun''s brain is almost active now, but he can only let the girl feed him. "Yes, master!" Although I know that my situation will get worse after the freedom of the other party is restored, the girl can only choose to fight now. She nodded, then poured the potion into Chu''s mouth. Her only hope now is that Chu Xun will spare her life in her young body. As long as she does not die this time, she is confident that she will be able to gain the trust of this man, and then find another chance to fight against the first army. "My grass, what the fuck is this!" At the entrance of the potion, Chu Xun suddenly felt a kind of inexpressible bitterness and dared to break out at last, making his whole mouth numb. However, at the same time, his body also jerked, and a warm current began to rise in his body, and the powerful force surged up like the tide. It seems that there is no mistake in saying that good medicine is bitter After regaining his freedom, Chu Xun immediately looked at his waist wound. When he found that the wound was actually not deep, and now it has stopped bleeding, he was slightly relieved. Later, he turned his eyes to the girl and said lightly, "you seem to be afraid of death?" "Of course, who is not afraid to die..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the girl smiled awkwardly, and then tried to straighten up her body to expose the characteristics of women, hoping to confuse the boy who looked only 15 or 16 years old. Boys of this age, should be the most interested in the opposite sex, the most impulsive time. As long as he is bewildered by his body, there are ten thousand ways for him to completely indulge in it, and then he can''t do without himself. After all, seducing a man, making him feel blissful and happy while dying in his own hands, is also one of the best skills of this girl. "Yes, who is not afraid to die..." Hearing the girl''s words, Chu suddenly smiled, and then asked coldly, "so, when you are killing the innocent people and eating them, have you ever thought about this problem?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes became more full-bodied and his voice became colder: "or you Chapter 10 After swallowing the original crystal nucleus, a brilliant blue light broke out on the special-shaped larva, and then the brilliant blue light slowly condensed on the body surface of the special-shaped larva, and finally turned into a strange blue colloid object, completely wrapping the special-shaped larva. "This is Is it going to change? " Looking at the alien juveniles wrapped in blue colloidal objects, Chu Xun also came up with the plot in the movie "alien". He vaguely remembered that if the alien juveniles want to grow into adults, they must undergo a molting. But now the only question is how long it will take for the metamorphosis to complete. If it takes too long, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. "Hungry..." I don''t know if it''s because I smell the bloody smell here. Three zombies are wandering in the woods beside the road again. Although the three zombies are no threat to the present Chu Xun, it is a bad omen after all. Everyone knows that outside the city, never stay in a place too long! Poof! Fortunately, the speed of metamorphosis was faster than Chu Xun thought. Just as Chu Xun was about to pick up the sword on the ground and solve the three zombies, a muffled sound suddenly came from the strange blue colloid object. Later, he saw a sharp, diamond shaped sharp spike like the head of a gun that directly tore the blue colloidal object and appeared in Chu''s eyes. "Alien tail?" Looking at the spikes, which were all swarthy but with metallic luster, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. As expected by Chu Xun, the spike continued to extend outward after penetrating the blue colloidal object, revealing the long abnormal tail covered with exoskeleton armor. Then, in a strange but hoarse roar, the irregular claws directly pierced the gelatinous object, and then tore them with a strong force, directly tearing the things wrapped in it into pieces. Finally, the most terrible killing machine in the history of science fiction movies came to the world completely! The sharp claws like daggers, the terrible long tail like spears, the bright fangs like sawteeth, and the inner nest teeth hidden in the deep mouth, ready to pop out like bullets at any time, give this terrible creature the ability of terror and destruction. The smooth and oiled outer skeleton provided him with a strong defense. Even a large caliber rifle could hardly do real damage to him. This is a real terror creature born for killing. It''s a perfect hunter. When it only exists in movies, it has become a nightmare for countless people. At this moment, it becomes true, which has been forgotten by human for hundreds of years. It will become people''s nightmare again! "What a perfect killing machine..." Looking at the abnormal shape with metallic luster reflected in the sun, Chu couldn''t help but feel a trace of admiration. What kind of imagination and creativity can create such a perfect killing hunter! "However, it seems to be a little smaller..." If Chu Xun is not satisfied with anything, it is the shape of this alien. He remembered that in the movie, the length of the adult alien should be more than two meters. However, at the moment, although the shape of the alien in front of him is much larger than that of the newborn, the total length is only about one meter, which can be said to be a pocket version. So, can such a alien that doesn''t look as big as an adult husky play its real killing power? Chu Xun is full of doubts However, in the next second, the alien took action to dispel Chu''s doubts. Whoosh! Before Chu Xun gave the order to attack, the aliens had attacked the three zombies under the instinct of hunting. Heteromorphic body slender, but very developed muscles, only in it first squatted down, and then jumped. Driven by the strong leg muscles, the speed of the abnormity became extremely terrible. It seemed like a black lightning bolt, rushed directly to the nearest zombie in front of Chu ten, and then, with the help of inertia, fell the zombie to the ground. Poof! Interestingly, this kind of creature seems to be born specially for hunting zombies. Although it is not known that the key point of zombies is the head, under the function of hunting instinct, the alien almost pours on the zombie at the moment, then opens his mouth and pops out the inner nest teeth in the mouthpiece. Under the action of the special hydraulic ejection physiological mechanism, the sharp inner nest teeth have a terrifying destructive force. Almost in an instant, they pierce the head of the zombie. The blood and brain of the dirty corpse burst out and sprinkled on the abnormal body. At the same time, two other zombies found the strange creature and attacked it. For zombies, any creature with fresh flesh will be listed on the menu. But it''s a pity that those who are listed on the menu today are doomed to be the unlucky ones Shua! Before the two zombies could reach the alien, the alien launched a counterattack. It kicks its powerful legs and then rises with force. At the same time, the long tail wrapped by the exoskeleton rises with the same force, which pierces the chest of one of the zombies like a bayonet. At the same time, its claws were torn on the chest of another zombie. The sharp claws broke the chest of the zombie like a scalpel in a moment, and then they went in and smashed the heart of the zombie. The black and rotten corpse blood also has rotten viscera fluid to sprinkle all over the abnormal body, then drops down along its smooth shell. If the alien is facing human beings or other humanoid creatures, then in less than five seconds, it has been able to achieve three kill results. However, it is facing zombies that will not really die without destroying their heads, so even if it smashes the hearts of the two zombies, it still cannot prevent their actions. Click! The corpse quickly launched a counterattack. The corpse, who had been pierced by the long tail of the alien, seized the tail of the alien, and then, regardless of the fact that his hands were cut bloody by the sharp outer skeleton armor on the long tail of the alien, bit the tail of the alien. But sadly, the weak teeth of the zombie couldn''t hurt the alien at all. As soon as he took a bite, he heard a snap. The teeth of the zombie were all broken and fell to the ground with a little blood. Hiss! However, even if it was not injured, the alien attacked by "food" also sent out a roar of anger. Then it made a strong effort to earn its long tail, and then moved upward. The long tail actually cut the upper body of the zombie into two parts from the bottom up like a sharp knife. A large number of blood, viscera, brains, body fluid and other foul and rotten things rose up along the power of the abnormal tail, and then spread, like a blood rain. Aliens are extremely intelligent hunters. After killing two zombies, they have also found that to kill such humanoids, they can only crush their heads. So he pushed his legs to the ground again, threw the last zombie to the ground, and then his inner nest teeth went out like lightning and pierced the head of the last zombie. Then, at the end of the battle, the whole ground was stained black and red by the brains and blood of the zombies "My grass..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun can''t express his inner shock and excitement with any other language besides saying this dirty word. Even if there was a mistake in the middle, the alien killed three zombies in no more than ten seconds. This killing efficiency is terrible However, the more shocking thing for Chu Xun is still behind. After killing three zombies, the alien even opened a huge mouthpiece, and then used it with his teeth and claws, and began to devour the remains of the three zombies crazily. "I''ll go. This guy won''t be poisoned..." Looking at the abnormity devouring the corpse, Chu Xun almost subconsciously wants to stop it, but after thinking about it, he still allows the abnormity to eat. As far as he knows, alien is a kind of terrifying creature with high intelligence and keen insight into danger. Since the alien did not hesitate to devour the remains of the zombie, it must not be dangerous. What''s more, the heteromorphic biological structure is very special, and even the blood is strong acid, so the biochemical virus should not be a threat to him. After metamorphosis into adult, the speed of abnormal eating became even more amazing. In just a few seconds, three zombies were swallowed up by the zombie, which only left the stinky blood and brain on the ground. And I don''t know if it''s Chu Xun''s illusion. Chu Xun always feels that after swallowing the three zombies, the alien body seems to be a little bit bigger Aware of this subtle change, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly brightened. A alien only one meter long can play such a terrible combat power. Once it grows to more than two meters, how terrible is it? Think of here, Chu ten days heart is full of excitement. However, just then, a violent gunshot suddenly came from afa Chapter 11 "Shots?" Hearing the violent gunshot from afar, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. Although the status of guns in this era of power as king has become lower and lower, it is undeniable that the power of large caliber guns is still not underestimated. Even a successful awakened low-level power player will be extremely dangerous in the face of large caliber guns shooting. If he is not careful, he will be severely damaged, even death. However, it was not the guns themselves that made Chu Xun feel afraid, but the confused but rapid firing. Although he didn''t know about guns, he could at least hear that the dense and chaotic gunfire at the moment would never come from just one or two guns, but the target that can make a group of gunmen so flustered and carry out the fire gathering shooting must be very terrible! Think of here, Chu ten''s expression also became more dignified, and then without hesitation, clenched the weapon, took the abnormal shape and walked in the direction opposite to the gunshot. After the incident of the barren girl, Chu Xun learned a truth: never meddle! Chu Xun''s decision was correct, because not long after he was on the road, a series of shrill screams came faintly from afar, at the same time, the originally intensive and chaotic gunfire gradually subsided, and finally ended completely in a scream. There is no doubt that the group of gunmen should be annihilated! Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help shivering and then quickened his pace. He can kill a group of gunmen''s creatures, but he can''t match them now. With the special-shaped bodyguard, Chu Xun''s way forward has become more smooth. Because every time there is a zombie, the alien will take the initiative to kill the zombie with the power of thunder, and then devour it. At the same time, Chu Xun finally determined that aliens can grow up by devouring zombies. After swallowing seven zombies, the heteromorphic figure has also increased significantly. Although it is not as large as in the movie now, the tail length is at least about one meter and five. That is to say, in less than an hour, the body shape of alien has increased by 50%! This is a surprising growth rate! After almost an hour''s drive, Chu Xun finally came to the stream he was looking for. Looking at the clear water flowing in the stream, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then accelerated his pace and rushed to the past. He is now covered with clotted corpse blood, which stinks. Although he is getting used to the smell, if he can wash it a little, why not? Thump! After a muffled sound, Chu ten day then jumped into only crus so deep, clear can see the bottom of the stream. The cold water made him shiver, and the feeling of comfort made him cheer. At the moment, aliens guard the stream dutifully. It''s different from chuxun. Its exoskeleton is very smooth, and the corpse''s blood will fall off automatically when sprinkled on it. So although it has killed more than ten zombies, his body is still bright and clean. "Cool!" After washing the corpse''s blood, Chu Xun poured several streams. The sweet taste made him cheer again. It has to be said that after human civilization was gradually suppressed, the natural environment has become more and more beautiful. If it was before, Chu could not drink such sweet water. However, if there is an experienced old hunter here, after seeing Chu Xun''s behavior, the old hunter will tell him that his current behavior is actually looking for death. Not because the stream is poisonous, but because it is too clean. And a clean stream often becomes a source of drinking water for many creatures. What''s more, it''s not far from the danger zone! "Hiss!" Chu soon suffered from inexperience. While he was drinking and playing in the stream, the alien guarding the stream seemed to find something. However, this time, the alien did not take the initiative, but sent out a series of warning neighs. Obviously, it also sensed the horror of the enemy! "What?" Hearing the warning of abnormal shape, Chu Xun immediately responded to it, and then directly clenched the sword beside the stream and stood on guard. Later, in the woods not far away, some strong and huge figures gradually appeared, and then approached Chu ten''s side In the roadside forest, the most living things are zombies, because every day someone dies outside the city and becomes a part of the corpse group. But in addition to the zombies, there are other creatures in the forest. Some horrible creatures! Most of these creatures are more dangerous than zombies, and even many of them feed on zombies. Of course, if they meet humans, they don''t mind changing their recipes. After all, the fresh meat of human beings is more delicious than the carrion of zombies! Among these creatures, the most common one is this kind of terrifying creature - variation dog, which suddenly appeared and gradually approached chuxun! Dogs are more susceptible to infection and mutation than humans. Different from human beings, after the cataclysm, all canine creatures have changed. A small part of them have been completely infected by the virus and become terrifying zombie dogs, and more of them have been stimulated by the virus to mutate, become larger and more brutal. However, it is the breeding ability of this variant dog that makes people feel more headache. According to the survey report, the variation bitch can give birth to 1-3 times in a year, and each birth can give birth to 2-5 puppies. In addition, before the cataclysm, dogs were the most common family pets, so they also became the most common and one of the most feared hunters in the wild! Because they are all from groups! "Damn, what did these dogs grow up with..." Looking at the emergence of more and more variation dogs from the forest, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. Most of these dogs are Chinese garden dogs, also known as "local dogs". But compared with the local dogs that Chu had seen before, these brown and yellow local dogs can definitely be called a giant. The body size of variation dogs is generally 2-5 times that of ordinary dogs, so most of these "local dogs" in front of Chu Xun''s eyes are more than 1.5 meters in shoulder height, and their body length is even more amazing. They have strong, bulging muscles that look like Schwarzenegger in the dog world. And the fangs and sharp teeth shining with metallic luster like daggers also made Chu Xun understand that if he was bitten by these dogs, his own end would be very bad. These variation dogs have obviously tasted the taste of human flesh. Seeing Chu Xun at the moment, they immediately left disgusting saliva in their open mouths. However, they also felt the danger of alien, so they did not immediately launch an attack, but gradually spread out, and then formed a semicircle, and slowly approached Chu ten. Such hunting behavior, rather than a dog, is actually more like a wolf! "Shit, I''m going to die..." Looking at the dogs that gradually surrounded him, Chu Xun''s eyes became more dignified. Mutant dog creatures are more dangerous than zombie dogs because they are smarter, trickier, and know how to work in teams. If Chu Xun meets these mutant dogs alone, he will definitely die, because with his speed, it is impossible for him to escape from the world under the pursuit of these mutant dogs. But now, with the help of aliens, Chu may not have won. After all, the size of this group of dogs is not large. At a glance, there are only a dozen variation dogs. Although it is certainly difficult to deal with, as long as one part of them can be killed, the other part of the variation dogs should choose to retreat. After all, they are only mutated creatures, which have not been eroded by viruses. Basically, they have the instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. Now the only problem is how to hurt them and make them feel afraid! "Ouch!" However, before Chu Xun thought of the battle plan, the mutant dogs were already a little impatient. With a roar like a wolf howl, a mutant dog with a shoulder height of nearly two meters and a terrifying look took the lead in launching the attack and rushed to Chu ten. "Hiss!" At the same time, the alien also made a hissing sound, and his strong hind legs kicked on the ground like a black lightning bolt, shooting towards the mutant dog. Variant dog vs alien, a battle of blood, one touch! Chapter 12 Bang! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun reacted, two figures, one black and one yellow, had collided with each other like lightning, and then made a dull crash. Only when we have a real fight, can we realize the horror of the mutant dog. The larger and heavier variant dog overwhelmed the alien in the moment of fighting, pressed it back on the ground, then opened its mouth and bit the alien fiercely. Click! A crisp sound, the variation of the dog''s mouth finally bite in the shape of the smooth head above. Then, driven by the strong occlusal muscles of the mutant dog, the sharp canine teeth slowly broke the hard exoskeleton shell of the abnormal head like a nail gun, and then continued to bite down. Just one hit, it hurt the alien, the terrifying variation of the dog can be seen! However, this mutant dog can only do this. When it is ready to continue to bite the alien, the alien''s hands also press on its head like lightning, and then the sharp claws directly pierce the head flesh of the mutant dog, and fix its head, and push back hard. Although the strength of the mutant dog is large, the strength of its neck alone can be compared with the strength of the irregular arms. Soon, the mutant dog was forced to release its big mouth, then shook its head violently and struggled violently. During the struggle, the dagger like claws of the mutant dog constantly tore at the alien. However, for the alien with strong exoskeleton armor, this level of claw attack is not a threat at all. With a few claws down, there are only a few shallow white marks left on the deformed exoskeleton armor, not even slight injuries. At the same time, the alien also began to fight back, only to see its two claws suddenly forced, fixed the head of the variation dog, then suddenly opened its mouth, the inner nest teeth shot out like bullets, and stabbed the variation dog''s head severely. The skull of the mutant dog is as strong as steel, which can withstand the shooting of small caliber guns. However, the hard skull is so fragile in front of the alien. With a sound of bone fracture, a huge blood hole appears on the forehead of the mutant dog. Subsequently, the dark red dog''s blood is ejected from the blood hole, together with the gray white brain of the variant dog. Then, the mutant dog immediately stopped struggling and began to twitch. One hit! "Ouch!" However, this is just the beginning. When hunting strong prey, the mutant dogs often send a pioneer to test the strength of the prey, and then they will really attack. So in the moment when the alien killed the mutant dog, four more mutant dogs came to him. And behind the four variation dogs, there are seven or eight variation dogs approaching and gradually surrounding the alien completely. Only the last two variation dogs turned their guns and came to Chu ten. Obviously, in the eyes of these mutant dogs, an unknown creature that can easily kill its own kind is obviously more threatening than a human. However, this does not mean that Chu Xun is safe, because even two mutant dogs are enough to cause a fatal threat to him! "My grass!" In the face of the two mutation dogs, Chu Xun could only utter a curse. Then he took the knife in his right hand and dagger in his left hand and rushed to the nearest mutation dog. At the moment, he has no spare power to deal with the abnormal situation, because if he is not careful, he will be torn to pieces by the two variation dogs. He doesn''t have the hard exoskeleton armor of aliens! "Ouch!" In the face of chuxun who rushed to him, the variation dog not only didn''t have any fear, but also gave out an excited roar. Then, with a vertical figure, he rushed to chuxun. Chu ten day has no experience of fighting with dogs, not to mention dog beating stick. In this life and death moment, the only thing Chu ten can do is to give full play to her unique advantages and use her strong strength to attack and attack! Otherwise, if he can fight for speed and defense, he will definitely die! "Death!" In the roar, Chu Xun exerted his power completely, clenched the sabre and then cut off the mutant dog. Under the influence of his terrible power, the hilt of the war knife was even pinched by him, as if it was going to deform and collapse. The terrible power brought Chu ten ten terrible knife speed, under his full strength one knife, the sharp knife like the lightning general mercilessly cleaved in the variation dog ''s head. Click! It has to be said that the quality of Chu ten''s Sabre is not so good. Driven by the terrible power of Chu ten''s, the sabre is painstakingly cut into the head of the variation dog, but the sabre itself is deeply stuck in the head of the variation dog, and the body of the sabre makes a sound of metal fragmentation, which finally breaks. Later, Chu was shocked by the force of the earthquake and stepped back a few steps. At the same time, the pain spread from the mouth of the tiger in his right hand and his arm. But at the same time, the mutant dog was also hit by the terrible power of chuxun and landed in a short distance. The dog''s blood and brains gushed out of the hole in its head. It was dead. "Damn it!" Looking at the bloody hilt in his hand, Chu Xun swore and threw it away directly. Then he grasped the dagger in his hand and stared at the remaining mutant dog. He was on guard. Now there is only one mutant dog left, but his Sabre has been completely destroyed, and only a second-order alloy dagger is left in his hand. Although the dagger is extremely sharp, it is too short, which means that he must be closer to the mutant dog for melee. In this case, life and death are often in such a moment, because once he is bitten by a mutant dog, even if he does not die, he will become a cripple with his current physical strength. Of course, it''s more likely to die! Fortunately, the mutant dog didn''t attack at once, but roared and wandered around chuxun. Obviously, Chu Xun frightened him by his performance of killing his companion. "Damn it, spell it!" The stalemate didn''t last for long, because he was concerned that the stalemate might lead to more variation dogs, so Chu Xun simply clenched his teeth and took the initiative to charge the variation dog. Under the stimulation of the virus, the mutant dog is not only stronger than the ordinary dog, but also more intelligent. It obviously knew the terrible power of Chu ten, so in the face of Chu ten''s initiative attack, the variation dog did not take brute force to fight, but a vertical body, suddenly turned to accelerate, around Chu ten behind. "No!" Speed and defense are the hard injuries of Chu ten. At the moment, Chu ten only felt that the sight of the mutant dog was gone. At the same time, a strong wind came from behind him. At the critical moment, Chu Xun decisively saved his life. Seeing that he suddenly turned around and didn''t look at it, he waved his dagger and beheaded him. At the same time, the mutant dog has stood up like a wolf, opened its claws and a large mouth, and rushed from behind Chu ten. Poof! With a muffled sound, the dagger of Chu Xun''s back chop didn''t stab the mutated dog as he expected, but directly cut on the right front paw that the mutated dog grabbed at him. It has to be said that the second-order alloy dagger is indeed extremely sharp. Chu Xun felt almost no resistance. The sharp edge cut off the right forepaw of the variation dog, and a large amount of blood was ejected from it, which covered Chu Xun''s body. But this doesn''t mean that Chu Xun has the upper hand, because at this moment, the left paw of the variation dog also grasps Chu Xun severely. In a blink of an eye, the dog''s paw, which is comparable to a sharp edge, penetrates Chu''s clothes and skin, then deeply penetrates his body, scrapes off a large piece of flesh and leaves a claw mark with a deep visible bone. What''s more, the blood pot of the mutant dog is close at hand, and it will bite on Chu''s face. Once bitten by this bloody mouth, Chu ten will surely die! "To die!" Life and death line, Chu ten''s hidden power was completely burst out. Under the action of ant gene, his thin body has played a terrible role. He swung up his injured right hand and smashed it hard at the head of the mutant dog. Bang! With a muffled sound, Chu Xun''s right hand smashed the nose of the variation dog. It was so powerful that even the nose of the variation dog sank down. At the same time, a stream of blood burst out. But at the same time, Chu Xun''s right arm was also injured by the teeth of the variation dog, and a large number of muscles were scratched off, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. It has to be said that chuxun''s luck is good. The most vulnerable part of the mutant dog''s whole body is actually its nose. Although the dense nerves in the nose give the variation dogs far more olfactory than other creatures, they also become one of their key points. So under chuxun''s all-out attack, the mutant dog also entered the vertigo state, and fell backward. "Death!" Chu ten day which can let go of such a good opportunity, he roared, the whole person then rushed to the variation dog. Driven by the powerful force, the mutation dog was directly thrown to the ground by him, and before it could react, Chu Xun''s dagger had pierced its head and taken its life. "Hoo, Hoo..." After solving two mutation dogs, Chu Xun was exhausted. He lay on the skeleton of the mutation dog and gasped. A lot of blood loss made his head feel dizzy, and his right arm was too painful to move. If there is another enemy now, let alone the mutant dog, even the ordinary zombie can kill him. In the gasping space, Chu Xun can finally find time to see the war situation in the alien area. And this sight made him completely stupid Chapter 13 Originally, in Chu''s view, aliens could not defeat this group of mutant dogs in any way. After all, the strength and speed of heteromorphic dogs do not occupy an absolute advantage in the face of these mutants, and the tough exoskeleton armor may not be able to withstand the fangs of mutants. His only hope is that aliens can cause enough damage and loss to these mutated dogs, making them fear and retreat. However, it wasn''t until Chu Xun moved his eyes to the battlefield of alien and mutant dogs that he really understood that he despised the perfect killing machine after all. No matter how small a lion is, a cat can''t match it. As the king of science fiction killing, how could aliens be defeated by a group of local dogs? At this moment, more than a dozen variation dogs that had originally besieged the aliens had been killed, injured and severely damaged. The whole ground was covered with the remains and blood of the variation dogs, and the only two variation dogs were also bruised and in a mess. At the moment, the two mutant dogs are yelling at the alien, but they dare not approach the alien for half a step, but they are still slightly backward, obviously ready to escape. To Chu Xun''s surprise, most of the fatal injuries on the remains of these mutated dogs were not lacerations or penetrating injuries. Obviously, they were not killed by aliens with their inner nest teeth, claws or long tail. When he looked carefully, he found that most of the wounds on these mutant dogs were burnt black and rotten, as if they had been burnt by some strong acid or high temperature corrosion. These corroded wounds are very terrible, among which the worst mutation dogs, even the whole head are corroded by half, and the filthy remains look extremely disgusting. "This is..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Indeed, he ignored a very important problem, that is, the biggest killer of Aliens - strong acid blood! According to the plot in the movie, the abnormal blood is extremely corrosive, even the super strength alloy on the spaceship will dissolve rapidly in the face of the corrosion of the abnormal blood. Although the body of these variation dogs is still strong, how can they resist the strong acid blood that can easily corrode even the super alloy? In fact, as Chu Xun had expected, the mutant dogs did have an advantage at the beginning of the battle. By virtue of their advantages in quantity and strength, they completely suppressed the alien, and then tore the alien''s exoskeleton armor with sharp fangs, causing the alien to be bruised all over. However, they did not know that their actions were like opening Pandora''s box. The alien was injured, but the acid blood flowing out became its most terrible killing weapon. The mutant dogs that bite on the abnormal body are corroded by the strong acid blood in the whole mouth or even the head almost at the first time, causing serious death and injury. Later, the aliens began to fight back crazily with strong acid, long tail, sharp claw and sharp teeth. In the face of such an enemy who can''t be near and will be corroded by strong acid, these variation dogs have no room for resistance at all, and in a blink, most of them will die or be injured. At last, Chu Xun saw this scene now. "Ouch!" After a moment of standoff, the two mutant dogs were unable to suppress the fear in their hearts, making a whine, turning around and running to the deep forest. They dare not face this terrible devil any more! Instead of pursuing, the aliens growled and began to devour the remains of the mutant dogs. Although the alien successfully killed more than ten variation dogs, it was also covered with bruises and looked terrible. Perhaps it''s the hunting instinct of dogs. The most serious wound on the abnormal body lies in its head and neck, where the exoskeleton armor has been torn up, exposing the black muscles under the carapace. A little blood gushes out of it, drops on the ground, and then dissolves the ground in a deep hole, wisps of white smoke, and floats from the hole Scattered out. In addition, the deformed right leg is also seriously injured. There is not much armor covering the exoskeleton. At the moment, it has been completely torn, and the thigh muscles have been torn off by more than half. A large amount of acid blood is gushing out, which has eroded the ground around it into a huge round hole. "It seems that we are really a pair of brothers..." Looking at the wounded, extremely embarrassed alien, Chu ten day also can not help but wry smile. At the moment, his combat effectiveness with aliens has fallen to a low point. If there is another enemy, he will suffer a lot. And even if he doesn''t come to the enemy, he won''t be able to last long with his injuries. After all, his right arm has been almost abandoned at the moment. Not only the bone is injured, but also the sharp teeth of the mutant dog tear off a large piece of muscle. The blood is pouring out continuously. In addition, the claw mark of the bone that can be seen deeply on his body. It is estimated that in a short time, he will die of excessive blood loss. "What a fuckin ''mess..." Because of the excessive blood loss, Chu Xun''s mind has been a little dizzy. Feeling that he was getting weaker and weaker, Chu couldn''t help sighing. He thought that with the help of aliens and his strength far beyond ordinary people, he should be able to successfully reach the danger zone and find the right insect genes. But now it seems that he has underestimated the horror outside the city. He is seriously injured and dying before he is near the danger zone. If he enters the danger zone, he will die with no body? There are many dangers outside the city. It''s very appropriate to say that there are corpses everywhere. Maybe in a short time, I will become one of them "Hiss!" It seems to feel the weakness and helplessness of Chu Xun. The alien who is devouring the mutant dog suddenly raises his head, and then limps towards him. It seems that aliens can recover their wounds by swallowing prey. After swallowing a lot of variation dogs, although the wounds of aliens haven''t all healed, they are at least much better than they were just now. At the moment, most of the wounds on its body have been stopped bleeding, only the wounds on the thigh have not been fully healed, and there is acid blood dripping down, which corrodes the ground into a mess. "I envy you. If I have your strong body, I don''t have to wait here to die now..." Chu Xun struggled a little, but he felt dizzy and fell on the body of the variation dog. He was hurt too much, even worse than when he was dealing with Qing Yi "Hiss!" I don''t know if I understand Chu''s words. The alien makes a hiss again, and then slowly squats down to guard Chu''s side. "It''s a perfect killing machine. Unfortunately, you and I are such a dying master. Otherwise, the reputation of aliens will spread throughout the world..." In the sunshine, the remaining exoskeleton shell on the alien body reflects a little light and looks very gorgeous. Chu ten looked at this perfect creature and felt a burst of wonder again. No matter the way of reproduction, parasitism or metamorphosis, this kind of creature is almost perfect. Its powerful hunting ability and almost miraculous physiological structure are also full of a different aesthetic feeling. "Parasitic Metamorphosis... " When he thought of the segmented body structure of the abnormal chest and abdomen and the perfect parasitic transformation mode, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a light in his mind. Yes, if he had a strong body like alien, he would probably not die! But isn''t the heteromorphic physiological structure and metamorphosis exactly similar to insects? No, it''s not the same, it''s the same! Insects are those organisms with head, chest and abdomen, and then egg, which will undergo a "Metamorphosis" in the process of growth. Are there obvious differences between larva and adult? And alien, that''s it! "God bless me, I hope it''s not a wrong bet this time!" After a short period of hesitation, Chu finally clenched his teeth, and then laid his damaged, nearly disabled right hand on the non-uniform leg, which was still on the bleeding wound. If you make a wrong bet, you will lose one hand. Anyway, you are already a dying man. If you win the bet, you may be able to escape from the dead and have stronger strength. It''s life or death. Let''s fight here! Chapter 14 It is a very stupid and crazy behavior to touch the abnormal acid blood with the body. Some people have done it in the movie, but the stupid guys have come to a bad end. At this moment, in the crisis of death, Chu Xun can only let go and fight with all his strength. Whether it''s a fool or a genius, the answer will be announced soon! Zizi! It turns out that it''s stupid to touch the abnormal acid blood with your hands. Even if the abnormal shape is the summon of Chu Xun, the acid blood is still not recognized by six relatives, so it needs to be corroded. With the sound of goose bumps, Chu Xun''s hand began to dissolve quickly when he touched the acid blood. A series of unspeakable sharp pain spread rapidly from the palm of Chu ten''s hand, then rushed directly to the head, making him dizzy. "Failed?" Looking at the skin and flesh melting rapidly, and even the white bone palm, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. This is not only because of the sharp pain, but also a kind of despair - the despair of death approaching! "Didi, we detected the gene of different insects. Would you like to know if the host fused the gene and enhanced the insect''s ability?" "Warning: the heterologous insect gene is too strong, the phagocytosis process will be accompanied by some pain, and may cause uncertain side effects." However, God did not abandon chuxun at last. Just when he was about to despair, the voice of ice cooling and familiar sounded again in his mind. "Fuse genes, strengthen abilities!" At the critical moment of life and death, Chu Xun did not care about the pain and sequelae. With little hesitation, he made a decision. Hiss! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a blue light burst out from his right palm. At the same time, the blood gushing from his palm began to evaporate, and then turned into a blood red mist, which wrapped the abnormity. "Hiss!" Wrapped by the blood fog, the alien suddenly sent out a series of shrill screams, as if they were suffering from some severe pain. However, alien seems to know that it''s related to the master''s life, so although he shivers and screams constantly in the severe pain, he still chooses to stay by Chu Xun''s side and let the blood mist slowly erode him. In the abnormal screams, the blood mist wrapped in the abnormal blood began to become more and more light, and finally turned into a light transparent color similar to the abnormal blood. As the blood mist turns into a light transparent color, it seems that the blood mist also has a terrible corrosive power. The objects covered by the blood mist, whether they are dirt, sand, flowers, trees, or the bodies of variation dogs, melt rapidly under the erosion of the blood mist Finally, when the blood fog completely turned into transparent fog, Chu Xun''s severely damaged right palm also erupted with more brilliant blue light, and then the transparent fog seemed to be attracted by some force, all of which penetrated into Chu Xun''s palm. With the disappearance of the transparent fog, the irregular figure gradually became clear. However, it''s amazing that the alien''s body has shrunk by half at the moment. It doesn''t even look as big as it was when the transformation was just completed. It''s obviously a great loss of vitality. But fortunately, it''s just a big wound. It''s not dead However, Chu Xun has no spare power to deal with these things at the moment, because after the transparent fog poured into his palm, the sharp pain broke out completely from his palm, and then rushed to his body like the tide. That kind of intense pain can''t be described by words at all. It''s like that there are countless sharp edged files destroying his body, but at the same time, there is a kind of stabbing pain that seems to be corroded by strong acid, which breaks out in his blood vessels and internal organs and makes him miserable. At this moment, Chu Xun felt like a illegal building demolished by blasting from inside to outside. The sharp pain of being crushed inch by inch can be described by the words "broken bones". Under the stimulation of the sea tide like pain, Chu Xun felt dizzy in his mind. However, he couldn''t really faint. On the contrary, his body seemed to become more sensitive, and he could feel the pain and suffering more clearly. Damn the pain, the system is too pitiful! At this moment, Chu even felt a trace of regret. If he had known that he would be so tortured, he might as well choose to die At the beginning of the transformation, he couldn''t stop in the middle. After suffering from the pain for a long time, Chu Xun finally got what he wanted and fainted. However, he didn''t know that after he fainted, a sudden purple light broke out on the alien guarding him, and then it was transformed into a card and integrated into the palm of Chu''s right hand. At the same time, Chu Xun''s right arm, which was almost crippled and even seen in many places, healed with the visible speed of the naked eye. What''s more, in the process of healing, his blood turned from bright red to light red gradually, and gradually eroded the ground to show some traces, which was extremely strange. Soon, there was silence, only Chu Xun''s faint breath, faintly audible In chuxun''s side, the remains of more than ten mutated dogs still exude a strong smell of blood, which may attract terrible predators at any time "Ouch!" Speaking of the arrival of Cao Cao, not long after the syncope of Chu ten, two huge and strong figures slowly emerged from the dense forest beside the road and approached Chu ten carefully. These two guys who suddenly appeared were the variation dogs that had just been scared away by aliens! Variation dog is a cunning creature, but also a bloodthirsty and greedy creature. Although they are repelled by aliens, they are reluctant to leave because of their greedy for food, so they decide to linger and observe. If it doesn''t work, get out of this damn place. Their patience was soon rewarded. At the moment, the alien had disappeared, while Chu Xun fainted and fell to the ground. There was no resistance, which was a good chance for them. Thinking of the delicious taste of fresh human flesh, the two variation dogs immediately left a lot of saliva in their mouths. However, they had some scruples after all, so they did not immediately attack Chu ten, but tentatively shouted a few times to Chu ten, and then wandered around Chu ten. It was not until it was confirmed that Chu Xun had really fainted and that the terrible creature had completely disappeared that the two variation dogs finally put down their scruples, opened their mouths and rushed to Chu Xun. Chu Xun, however, was still in a state of syncope, motionless, as if he did not know that the shadow of death had come "Fire, bite of Yan snake!" At this critical moment, the God of luck once again visited chuxun. With a tender and tender drink, a flame came, and then it turned into two ferocious fire snakes halfway, directly devouring the two variation dogs. The Flamingo condensed by the fire has an incredible high temperature of terror. Almost at the moment when it was swallowed by the Flamingo, the two variation dogs burned up violently, and then were completely burned up in less than a second, turned into two black ashes and scattered on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he killed two mutant dogs and even burned their carcasses to ashes. If anyone saw this scene, he would definitely fall off his chin. You need to know that although the strength of variation dogs is not the strongest, their skulls are so tough that even small caliber rifles can''t penetrate them. However, at this moment, under the burning of the flame, the skulls can''t support for a second and then turn into ashes. The temperature of the flame is too high to imagine. The most amazing, however, is the man who killed the mutant dog. Because she is very young, she can''t even use the word "young". It should be said Very immature. This is a delicate girl to the extreme, she has a red hair, in the breeze, the hair slightly swing, like a burning flame, especially eye-catching. She was wearing a delicate princess dress. To tell you the truth, almost no one wore this kind of dress that was not suitable for fighting. But in her body, this kind of ancient skirt once again bloomed the incredible charm. In particular, the girl''s white, childish and incredible skin, as well as the bright eyes of the innocent light, make her and this cruel world, as if she is really a princess out of fairy tales, beautiful and pure. However, don''t forget that it was this lovely girl, who looked less than 15 years old, who turned two variation dogs into ashes with a flick of her fingers and left no bones. This strength is really terrible! Chapter 15 "Done!" Clapping the dust that does not exist in the clapping hands, the girl''s face bloomed a beautiful smile like a rainbow. Then she turned her head to an old man in a medieval gentleman''s dress, who looked like a housekeeper and said, "Grandpa OBIS, how did I just behave?" "Miss, your performance is perfect." The old man, with his white hair carefully combed, smiled a little, then looked at the fainting Chu ten day, and said, "but miss, your Excellency has said that you can''t pick up any more disorderly people on your way back. We must get to the city of the sky as soon as possible. You are the representative of the family this time." "OK..." Hearing the housekeeper''s words, the girl slightly shrugged her shoulders, then tooted her little mouth and said helplessly, "I don''t understand why I want to represent Longbao in that disgusting activity." "Miss, you should know that the survival game is an important prerequisite for maintaining the stability of major cities, and also an important condition for deciding whether the low-level cities can get the permission of the Council to advance." Looking at the girl''s dissatisfied appearance, the housekeeper also felt a little helpless and said, "as for why adults want to send you, I think he should have his idea." Speaking of this, the housekeeper''s heart is also full of disgust. If it''s not for you, miss, you have too much compassion. Every time you go out, you will pick up a lot of messy people like a pet. Why should adults send you to attend such a cruel meeting? Isn''t it because he wants to exercise you You know, your kindness is really not suitable for this cruel world "Well, well, I know." Hearing the housekeeper''s words, the girl waved impatiently and said, "even if you don''t take him away, you can''t die without help. Let him wait here to die." "Of course it''s OK." The housekeeper nodded softly, and then said to his side: "twelve, take this boy to the nearest city. Remember, Miss wants him to live. " "Yes!" As the Butler''s voice fell, there was a ripple in the air beside him, and then a warrior in full black armor appeared out of nowhere. "Miss, Lord OBIS, I''ll go first!" The black armor warrior went straight to Chu ten''s face and picked it up. Then he turned his head and said a word to the old man and the girl. He disappeared into the air with Chu ten, without any trace. "Well, miss, can we keep going?" After seeing Chu Xun off, the housekeeper turned his eyes to the girl and said, "the master said..." "I know. Let''s go!" Before the old man finished speaking, the girl made a strange face with a wide grin, then jumped up, turned into a group of flames and shot into the sky, leaving only a long tail in the sky "Obviously there is a faster way, but it''s a headache to choose this kind of gamble flight..." Looking at the fire rising from the sky, the housekeeper shook his head helplessly, and then turned into a black light, and followed the fire. and as like as two peas in the dark, eleven black lights that just came out of him suddenly rose up and followed the old man and the girl, and flew away. At the same time, in a wave of air, the armor warrior named twelve also appeared in the woods less than 500 meters away from the wall of Chu city. It''s not that he didn''t have the ability to enter the city of Chu, but because of the change of Chu ten day in his arms. At this moment, the original sleeping Chu ten suddenly began to subconsciously struggle, in the fierce struggle, Chu ten''s green tendons began to drum up one by one. The purplish green meridians, wriggling under his pale skin, look terrible. "Cough!" Suddenly, Chu Xun began to cough violently, and in the process of coughing, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to gush a trace of reddish blood. The blood seemed to have corrosiveness. When it flowed to his face, it corroded a dark wound, which was extremely ferocious. At this moment, the sequelae caused by forcible phagocytosis of heterozygous genes finally appeared. After the fusion of alien genes, chuxun''s body structure has changed to some extent, not only the body has become a lot stronger, but also has acid blood similar to alien. However, this change is not complete. He has acid blood, but at the same time, he can not really immune to the erosion of acid blood. At this moment, the acid blood is beginning to corrode his blood vessels and internal organs from the inside out. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Chu Xun will be completely melted by his own blood. "What''s the matter with this boy?" Twelve''s experience is very rich. At a glance, I can see the problems of Chu ten, and then I frown slightly. This kind of problem in chuxun is not very rare. It is generally called "power counterattack". This kind of situation is generally a kind of rejection reaction caused by the imbalance of the ability and physical quality of the ability. The only solution is to strengthen the physical quality of the ability and the body to achieve the balance. Of course, it costs a lot to do so, so it''s often the case that people will let it live and die. After all, compared with the cost, the return is too low. "Boy, you are lucky today!" After a little hesitation, twelve drew a metal tube from his waist, opened it, and took out the syringe. The metal round pipe obviously has the function of heat preservation, and after opening, there will be bursts of cold white fog. But what''s more amazing is the medicine in the syringe. The syringe is a kind of silver medicine which is like mercury, liquid and metal. At this moment, without the low temperature environment of metal tube, the silver liquid was struggling violently like a living thing, and it looked extremely shocked. "It''s my misfortune. Who wants you to live?" After taking a deep breath, twelve spit, then plunge the syringe into chuxun''s carotid artery. Since the young lady wants the boy to live, he can''t die, because the young lady''s words are the holy will for twelve! As the needle of the syringe stabbed into the carotid artery of Chu ten, the silver liquid seemed to be impatient and quickly integrated into Chu ten''s body. Later, it was found that Chu Xun''s original blue and purple blood vessels began to flow with a silver light visible to the naked eye. With the silver light shining, Chu Xun also stopped coughing and struggling, and his breathing became smooth. "Damn, what a lucky boy." See Chu ten day quickly returned to normal, even on the face of the original corrosion out of the scar also quickly recovered, 12 again curse a sentence, and then hold Chu ten day disappear again. A moment later, twelve appeared outside the city of Chu again. However, Chu ten in his hand was gone "No, I must be compensated by the young lady this time. This is a life-saving guy." Looking at the palm with the rest of the syringe, twelve bit his teeth, and then soared up into a black glow towards the distance. "What a powerful energy!" At the same time, Chu Xiong, the head of the Chu family, who was staying in the city Lord''s mansion, suddenly changed color, then his figure flickered and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already at the top of the city Lord''s mansion. "Who is the strong man that would come to such a remote place as ours?" Looking at the dark light of the shadows in the distance, Chuxiong''s face became extremely dignified. The emergence of the super strong is undoubtedly extremely dangerous for any city without corresponding strong people. Because even with the Supreme Council''s constraints, these powerful people may still be upset for a while and raze a city to the ground. This is not shocking, but the fact of blood. The destruction of the White City in the insect disaster is due to offending a powerful power, and then the whole city is covered in the insect sea manipulated by the power, and no one survived. However, the current strength of Chu city is not necessarily comparable to the original white city! "Fortunately, it should be just passing by. But just in case, be careful... " Seeing the black shadow disappear in the sky, Chuxiong sighed a little relieved, and then thought about it, he went back to the city Lord''s mansion and issued a new city Lord''s order. "From today, everyone is not allowed to go out of the city until half a month later, when the assessment for students is over!" Chapter 16 After a long time of stupor, Chu Xun''s consciousness finally recovered slowly. Then he was shocked in his heart, and unconsciously touched him. However, instead of touching his dagger, he felt the soft bed. "Here is..." Until now, Chu Xun was really awake. He looked at the surrounding environment, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face: "I''ve been here three times in a few days. It seems that I''m really predestined here..." That''s right. The place where Chu Xun is now is the first place he went through - chucheng Medical Center! "It seems someone found me and sent me to the hospital." After a slight recollection, Chu Xun finally figured out the context, and felt very grateful at the same time. Coma outside the city is a very dangerous thing. What''s more, there are so many corpses of mutated dogs around him at the beginning. The strong smell of blood may attract new enemies at any time. In his and alien state at that time, I''m afraid that any creature can kill them. Finally, he was lucky. The auspicious people had their own destiny. When they met the kind-hearted people, they sent him back to Chu city. Thinking of this, Chu Xun feels lucky again for his good luck. You should know that in this cruel world, there are fewer good Samaritans than the giant pandas before the end of the world By the way, what about aliens? All of a sudden, Chu ten day suddenly reacted to come over, then looked around, but did not find the shadow of abnormal shape. "Is it dead?" No trace of alien was found, and Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. Although he has been with aliens for a long time, Chu Xun has regarded them as his helpers and friends. If aliens really die, it is an immeasurable loss for him. However, at this time, Chu Xun''s right hand palm suddenly became slightly hot, and then a faint purple light flashed from his palm, and finally condensed into a small purple card. "This is..." Chu Xun was a little surprised and immediately took the card to the front, but saw that this card was different from the random calling card before. In the middle of the dark purple card, there was a special-shaped image engraved with a line of small characters. Alien calling card: after use, it can call aliens for use by the host. Aliens will fully obey the command of the host. "It''s ok..." Looking at the alien calling card in his hand, Chu Xun finally breathed a sigh of relief. For him, aliens are not only helpers, but also pets and friends. He doesn''t want to lose this good partner. It''s OK to make sure that the alien is OK. Chu Xun can finally put down his mind to check his physical condition. After all, this world is not a game world, so Chu Xun can''t summon any personal property panel like playing games, and clearly see his body value and power data. If he wants to know how the ability has changed, he can only test it himself. Think of here, Chu ten day began to clench fist forcefully, and increase strength gradually. Then a surprise happened to him. In the past, if he clenched his fist with all his strength, his phalanges would be extremely painful because he could not bear the terrible power brought by the ant gene. However, at this moment, he has almost used all his strength, but there is still no discomfort in his fists. Obviously, his bone strength and body strength have been greatly improved. However, when Chu Xun was excited about the strengthening of his body, a strange feeling of acid and numbness suddenly spread from his fingertips, as if something was about to come out of his fingertips. Then, a sharp pain suddenly sprang up from the palm of his hand, drips reddish blood, and drips down the cleft of his clenched fist. "What''s the matter?" Chu ten suddenly surprised and immediately released his fists. A shocking scene happened to him. He suddenly found that the nails of his hands were obviously two or three centimeters long at the moment. What''s more, the nails suddenly grew like sharp blades. Under the light of the room, they sparkled with a metallic luster. The sharp pain he felt in the palm of his hand was caused by these sharp nails "This fingernail is a bit like the irregular claw..." After taking a few deep breaths, Chu Xun suppressed his inner excitement, and then gently scraped with his fingernails beside the edge of the bed. All of a sudden, a harsh metal friction sound resounded throughout the room, and the edge of the bed made of alloy was also scratched with a deep trace. "So sharp!" Looking at the trace on the edge of the bed, Chu ten''s pupil slightly shrank. He just scratched the hard alloy edge of the bed with a little force. If he tried his best, wouldn''t he tear the metal? Think of here, Chu ten can''t help but feel a little excited. "Squeak!" However, when Chu was ready to continue to test his powers, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and then the beautiful and cold Nangong doctor appeared at the door of the room, and walked towards Chu. "Nangong doctor!" Chu Xun didn''t want to let too many people know his ability, so he immediately covered the quilt without trace, covering his hands and the scratches on the edge of the bed. "In just three days, you have been sent to the hospital three times. Chu Xun, you are really skilled." Looking at Chu Xun lying on the hospital bed, even if he was as cold as Nangong Yan, he could not help feeling a little headache. This kid is really not easy to worry about. He was sent to the hospital three times in a few days. Although it looks like a coma this time, can ordinary people faint for no reason and be thrown at the door of the hospital? In Nangong Yan''s opinion, this boy must have offended someone again. He was severely taught to look like this now. "This..." Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu Xun also felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. At last, he could only change the topic and ask, "excuse me, Nangong doctor, who saved me and sent me here?" "Saved you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nangong Yan was also slightly shocked, then Xiumei frowned slightly, and said: "I also found you at the gate of the hospital, and then brought you in. Then, aren''t you stunned? " "It''s strange that there is a * * who doesn''t leave a name for a good thing..." Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu Xun also felt a little puzzled, but he finally shook his head, then took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s not a big deal. Thanks for Dr. Nangong''s care. I should have no problem now, so I don''t need to stay here anymore. " Chu Xun is full of secrets now, so he doesn''t want to stay in the hospital for a long time. Otherwise, if the curiosity of the female doctor is aroused, he will be in trouble. You should know that Nangong Yan''s "notoriety" is well-known. In order to study something, she even dissected Chu Xiong''s pet "reincarnated snake". But in the end, it was the city Lord who tolerated this evil spirit. Because Nangong Yan is not only a doctor with excellent medical skills, but also a top-level strong man whose comprehensive strength is no less than that of the city Lord Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong has always been trying to tolerate this powerful woman without ambition. After all, the city of Chu will be more secure if there is a strong man in the town. Because of this, Chu would subconsciously stay away from this woman and avoid trouble. "Let''s go. Don''t get hurt and waste my time." Nangong Yan glanced at Chu ten and said impatiently. She had an agreement with Chuxiong, who was responsible for providing the materials needed for her research, while she was responsible for treating the injured children of the Chu family, and promised to fight when the city was in danger. Otherwise, she would be too lazy to deal with this boy "This, I try to..." Nangong Yan''s words once again made chuxun feel a little embarrassed. He smiled a little, then quickly got up and left the room. He doesn''t want to stay here anymore "Eh?" After Chu Xun left, Nan Gong Yan wanted to leave. However, at this time, Nan Gong Yan seemed to smell something. Qiong''s nose moved slightly. Then, with a bright eyes, she walked quickly to the bedside where Chu Xun had been lying, and directly lifted the quilt on the bed. There, the little reddish blood stains are faintly visible. What''s more, the reddish blood stains, like sulfuric acid, are constantly dissolving the sheets and wadding on the bed. A light chemical breath, along with the little white smoke floating from the cotton wadding, sent out to the surrounding. "Is this the boy''s blood?" Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan''s eyes became brighter, and then a rainbow like smile burst out on her cold face: "interesting, really interesting. It seems that there are many secrets I don''t know about him... " At the same time, Chu Xun, who had just left the hospital, could not help shivering, with a sense of uneasiness in his mind. "It''s like suddenly being stared at by something terrible?" Chu ten day looked around, but did not find anything unusual, then shook his head, walked toward his home position. But he did not know that a terrible woman had become interested in him! It will also be doomed that life will not be peaceful in the future! Chapter 17 "What, he didn''t die?" In the aristocratic area in the north of the city, in an independent courtyard, there was a burst of rage. "How can he come back alive from outside the city without awakening his powers?" In the courtyard, Chu Jie was yelling at several of his slaves. After learning the news that Chu ten day left the city, Chu Jie was also proud for a long time. In his opinion, chuxun was forced out of the city because he was afraid of him. And with the strength of that kid, I think any zombie or anything outside the city can tear him to pieces. For this reason, he also specially sent a message to Chu Qing, who was being closed, and was praised by Chu Qing. However, at the moment, someone told him that Chu Xun was not dead, but also appeared in the city, which made him calm down. Thinking of this, Chu Jie''s eyes flashed a thread of murder, then stared at Jie San kneeling in front of him and said coldly, "I remember you told me that Chu Xun is definitely dead this time?" "Young master, I saw him leave the city with my own eyes." Feeling the fury and murder in Chu Jie''s voice, Jie San was scared to death. He began to kowtow desperately and said: "I know, young master, he must be afraid of death, so he didn''t leave the city wall too far, and he returned to the city soon after he left. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to come back from outside the city alive with his strength, young master! " "As if my original order was for you to stare at him?" Looking at jiesan who constantly kowtows and defends, Chujie''s eyes get colder and colder. Then he directly raises his feet and steps jiesan''s head on the ground. In a cold voice, he says, "jiesan, you let me down!" "No, young master!" Feeling the power over his head, Jeter screamed and struggled. However, the power from the top was like a mountain, which made him unable to move at all. PA! At the next moment, Chujie''s right foot, which stepped on the head of jiesan, began to petrify rapidly, and then stepped down hard. All of a sudden, jiesan''s head exploded like a watermelon run over by a car. The gray brain and the red blood shot out together and dyed Chujie''s right foot and the whole ground red. Seeing the tragic death of Jie San, several slaves around Chu Jie began to shiver. However, they did not dare to make any sound, for fear of becoming the next target of Chu Jie''s anger. Only a man who was covered in a black robe was indifferent to this, as if it had nothing to do with him. "Waste!" After killing Jie San, Chu Jie''s anger seemed to dissipate a little. Then he turned around and glanced at the man in black robe beside him. He said in a cold voice, "ghost blade, I don''t want to see that bastard again. Help me kill him!" "Young master, he is the Chu family!" Hearing Chu Jie''s words, the man in black hesitated a little and said, "my family killed my family, but it was against the family rules." "It''s all right. It''s just a waste with no support or ability. As long as you keep your hands and feet clean, the law department won''t offend my father for a dead man. After all, they need my father''s money." Chu Jie casually waved his hand, then took out a small box from his arms and threw it to the man in black robe. He said, "here are twenty standard crystal nuclei. As long as you kill him, they will be yours." "Haha, as long as I have money, I can kill my own son!" Ghost blade put the metal box in his arms, then he smiled and turned to walk outside. "Chuxun, I don''t believe it. You''re still alive this time?" Looking at the ghost blade''s back, Chu Jie''s eyes became extremely cold, and then he spit again, swearing: "Damn it, if I''m not worried about letting brother down, why should I spend this money?" When he thought of the 20 standard crystal cores he had paid, Chu Jie''s anger flared up again. Then he shouted angrily at several domestic slaves around him, "look at my fart. I''m not going to clean this up yet!" "Yes!" Hearing Chujie''s words, several other families shuddered, and then immediately began to be busy. "Shit, I can''t. I have to let the fire go!" Looking at the house slaves who were shaking like quails, Chu Jie was too lazy to care about them. Then he shook his head, left the house and walked towards the east of the city. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know that a killing machine had emerged for him. At the moment, he was staying at home and testing his ability. He was very satisfied with the test results. Heteromorphism is the most perfect alien insect. Although he suffered unimaginable pain and suffering in the process of gene fusion, the more he paid, the more he got, the more he got. First of all, in terms of body strength, he has tried before. Even if he pinches his fist with all his strength, his finger bones and palms will not feel any discomfort. That is to say, his body, whether bone or skin, has been greatly strengthened. Later, he even took out the fruit knife at home, and gently scratched the blade on the surface of the skin, but only felt a slight stabbing pain, even the skin was not scratched. This level of defense, although not comparable to the alien exoskeleton armor, still far exceeded his expectations, so he was full of surprises. In addition to his physical strength, his recovery ability has become extremely amazing. Because it was not long before he left the hospital that the cut on his fingernail on the palm of his hand was completely healed, and even there was no trace left. But at the same time, he also found that in the process of palm healing, his stomach also felt a trace of hunger. It seems that this recovery ability does not come from nothing, but needs to consume energy in his body like a alien. Finally, it is the strengthening of speed and strength. To be honest, his abilities in these two aspects have not been directly improved. But because the body becomes stronger and stronger after the heterozygous gene is fused, he can also play the power given by the ant gene more perfectly. Before, every time he attacked or ran, he would subconsciously reserve his strength. Because if he uses too much force, the terrible muscle strength is likely to hurt his bones and body. But now it''s different. After the heterozygous gene is fused, he can finally fight with all his strength or run with all his strength. And under the impetus of powerful forces, the strength and speed he can play has been greatly improved. Especially in terms of speed, although it is not as fast as lightning, it is much better than before. Combined with the sharp nails given by heteromorphic genes, his comprehensive strength can be said to have a huge improvement. What Chu Xun didn''t know was that although the heterozygous gene was powerful and perfect, it was far from enough to improve his overall physical quality to this level. It can strengthen his body so many times, even to the extent that he can bear the terrible power of the ant gene, which is mainly due to the tube of twelve drugs injected into his body. That tube of medicine has a very special name - "dragon''s grace"! "With my current strength, if I meet the mutant dog again, I can easily handle it, right?" Chu ten day holds fingernail on fruit knife gently stroke, then steel fruit knife is like butter general by his fingernail easily cut off. Looking at the twinkling nails, Chu nodded with satisfaction, so sharp, at least comparable to the second-order alloy dagger he lost outside the city. Later, Chu Xun waved slightly, and the bright fingernails suddenly retracted his fingertips, as if they had never appeared before. This is what he just found out. These nails can be like cat''s claws. When they can''t be used, they will retract into their fingernails. As long as they use their hands hard, they will spring out again, which is extremely convenient. "Well, now that you have a general idea of your physical condition, you can have a good look at you next." After checking the condition of the body, Chu Xun turned his right hand, and then a purple card appeared in his palm. "Alien, summon!" After taking a deep breath, chuxun throws out the card. Subsequently, the card blooms in a bright purple light, and in the purple light, the abnormal body gradually takes shape. "Hiss!" Soon, the abnormity will be coagulated, and then a jump down chuxun side, like a little dog, squatted down. "Oh my grass, why are you shrinking again..." Looking at the pocket shaped shape which has been shortened to about 60 cm, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly drew, and could not help swearing. At the moment, although the wound on the alien has recovered, his body size is too small. Even Chu Xun can''t guarantee how powerful a small alien can play "Hiss!" Alien seems to understand Chu ten''s words, the original excited high head immediately down, there is a look of dejected. "Well, don''t worry too much. As long as you have enough food, you can develop again." Thinking that heteromorphism is likely to shrink into this shape because of the gene extracted by himself, Chu Xun felt the smooth head of the heteromorphism and comforted it. Just think of the terrible food, Chu can not help but feel a headache. As an orphan, he is not rich. He may be able to barely maintain his food and clothing, but if he wants to feed the aliens, he will never grow up unless he takes them to hunt outside the city. But now the biggest problem is that the city Lord, Chu Xiong, did not know what kind of madness he had, and even issued the order to seal the city. Only when the examination of the students is over can he leave chucheng. That is to say, before the end of student assessment, aliens may not be able to help! "By the way, student assessment!" Think of here, Chu Xun just react to come over abruptly, still have more than ten days of time is student examine. Although his strength has been greatly improved under the reinforcement of ant gene and heterogeneic gene, he still has no absolute confidence to win the top of the student assessment. After all, other people don''t say it first. Chuqing''s powerful opponent alone is enough to give him a headache. And once can''t win the first place of the student assessment, it will be the cruel elimination of the system waiting for him! Everything only lost to know how to cherish, died once Chu ten days, than anyone knows the precious life and time. So he will never waste the last ten days. Since he can''t leave the city, he can only take other ways to strengthen himself. Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes became especially firm. Now the only way to make yourself stronger in a short time is to go to that place Chapter 18 Power and technology are the two pillars of human survival in this cruel end. Just as technology is subdivided into biology, chemistry, physics and other fields, with the gradual improvement and strength of the power system, power is also subdivided into two major systems. Strong system and element system. Or, more simply, apply the professional definition in the game, that is, soldiers and mages. Among them, the strong system generally refers to the ability that can strengthen the melee ability of the ability, make its strength, defense and speed greatly improved, and take melee as the main attack means. Under it, it subdivides various branches, such as mimicry, reinforcement, dissimilation and so on. Whether it''s the insect power of Chu Xun, the rock armor of Chu Jie, or the body of King Kong of Chu Qing, they all belong to the strong system, which is a big power system, but they belong to different branches. There are more branches in the elemental system, and almost any non melee abilities related to elemental power are planned into the elemental system. For example, the fire power of the princess girl, the light power of Nangong Yan, or the summon power of Chuxiong are all elemental powers. With a systematic branch, there will naturally be systematic training. Ability is born, but how to use it can be trained through the day after tomorrow. Because of this, almost every city has special training institutions for these two kinds of abilities. By the decision of the Supreme Council, both bodies had a unified name. War technique hall and war technique hall. The name is vulgar, but the content of teaching is not vulgar. In addition to the standard training materials issued by the Supreme Council, each city will also send experienced combat talents to serve as directors and mentors of two training institutions, and then they will transfer their combat experience to the students who come to study. In this kind of systematic teaching, the ability master their ability in a very short time, and can further play the actual power of the ability. So after a few hours of rest, Chu left home early before dawn, ready to go to the war technology hall for special training. Because only this place, it is possible to further improve his strength in just half a month. However, after leaving home, Chu Xun did not go directly to the war technology hall, but walked towards the family canteen not far away. After the fusion of heterozygous gene and ant gene, chuxun''s physical quality has been greatly improved, but at the same time, the food consumption has become extremely terrible. In the short hours of resting at home, he has swept away all the food he can eat, but his stomach is still hungry. Well, that''s why Chu Xun went out before dawn - he was so hungry! Fortunately, the family canteen is free and open to the Chu family. Although the taste is not necessarily good, it''s absolutely enough. If you don''t eat it for nothing, don''t eat it for nothing. "Finally out!" Seeing Chu ten leaves the room, ghost blade, who has been waiting for several hours in front of Chu ten''s room, is also in front of us, and then quietly follows up. Ghost blade is not a power, but to some extent, it is more terrible than many ordinary powers, because it is a killer who is proficient in killing skills. The so-called snake has a snake way, the rat has a mouse way. In this cruel world, the power can make people proud of the world, but ordinary people also have their own way to become stronger. It''s like ghost blade. Although he has no power, he is proficient in firearms, concealed weapons, poisoning and other killing skills. From his debut to now, there have been more than 100 people who have died under him, including even three powers. Just because of this unique killing skill, ghost blade also received Chu Han''s attention after joining his hands, and even sent him to his beloved little son. Meanwhile, Chu Jie did not dare to treat ghost blade as a general domestic slave, and respected it. Even if he wanted ghost blade to help him kill Chu ten, he could only be driven by interests. "Family canteen? It seems that heaven helps me! " Seeing Chu ten day entering the family canteen, ghost blade''s eyes brightened, then took out some small medicine bottles from his arms and smiled. His best way to kill people is to use poison! Due to the uncertainty of cultivation time and meal time, the Chu family canteen is open 24 hours a day. All the food in it has been packed in a lunch box. You can eat it as long as you heat it. "Hungry..." Looking at the neatly placed lunch boxes in the canteen, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he quickly picked up several lunch boxes, heated them slightly by the heater, and began to eat them. The food in the lunch box is relatively simple. It''s all vegetables and meat cultivated by genetic technology. Although the nutritional value is very high, the taste is very common. But for the hungry Chu, it''s enough to be full. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always thinks that the more he eats these foods, the better their taste will be. Even there are many spices and spices in them that he has never tasted before, which makes him have a big appetite. "Eh, when did the canteen food become so good? Was it Chu Han''s miser who was finally willing to allocate funds to improve the canteen food?" At the same time, Chu felt a little confused. You should know that the food in the end of the world is often very poor. Although gene breeding technology can barely supply the food people need, it is only limited to this. There are only two ways to add spices that make food more delicious. The first is to venture out of the city to search and extract, and the second is to spend time on cultivation. However, the natural environment and land composition have changed after the catastrophe, so it will take a long time and energy to cultivate these spices. Because of this, the price of spices is far higher than that of common ingredients. That''s why Chu Xun is surprised and curious after tasting the delicious food in the canteen However, Chu Xun didn''t know that he had scared the ghost blade hidden in the dark into a cold sweat. "Grass, what kind of monster is this boy..." Looking at Chu Xun, who was eating a lot, ghost blade''s face became extremely ugly. What surprised him was not chuxun''s food, but what chuxun ate. You should know that he has secretly put down no less than ten kinds of virulent drugs in the food that Chu ten day ate. Even the most virulent one can kill an adult man in a few seconds, and the most powerful "rotten blood flower" can''t even be carried by ordinary powers. After eating, he will soon die of blood putrefaction. But this kid, after eating so many highly poisonous food, not only is he OK, but his appetite seems to be better Where is this monster from! "I''m finally full!" Chu Xun didn''t know that the "spice" in his food was actually a virulent poison that could break one''s heart and soul. After eating the food for nearly ten people, he was finally full. Then he wiped his mouth, stood up and walked out of the canteen. At the moment, his face was ruddy, with a sense of satisfaction on it, and he even hummed a tune. There was no sign of poisoning at all. But nothing is normal. After the heteromorphic gene is fused, Chu Xun''s blood has been transformed into acid blood similar to heteromorphic blood, and the internal organs of his body have been greatly strengthened. In addition, the powerful power of the "dragon''s grace" medicine in his body has not been completely exhausted. At this moment, let alone the area of "rotten blood", even if it is said that it can poison high-level powers "Brokenhearted grass" may not be able to hurt him. "Shit, the information is wrong!" Looking at Chu Xun''s ruddy and fresh face, ghost blade can''t help cursing. The person who can treat the poison as spice and is not afraid to eat it is not a waste wood as Chu Jie said. To be honest, for a killer, when there is a clear deviation between the actual situation of the target and the intelligence, the wisest decision should be to stop the business immediately. However, at the thought of the huge profits that can be obtained by killing Chu ten, ghost blade hesitated again. He''s just an ordinary person, and he''s already in his thirties. If he goes on like this, it won''t be long before his body function will start to deteriorate gradually, and people will get older and older. He doesn''t want to grow old or become a waste, and the only way to change that is to buy a gene enhancer to strengthen his genes. In that case, his physical fitness will not only become stronger, but also his life expectancy will be greatly improved. However, the price of gene enhancer is extremely high, and his current wealth is not enough, so it is very important for him to check the 20 standard crystals. "According to the intelligence, this kid was absolutely a waste before. Even if he woke up to the power, he should have just awakened for a short time. Damn it, it''s not the first time I''ve dealt with a power! " After hesitating for a while, ghost blade finally convinced himself, then bit his teeth and followed Chu ten again. He believes that there is absolutely no problem in dealing with a newly awakened power with his own ability! Chapter 19 Chu Xun didn''t know that the hidden murders were near. At the moment, he was walking and talking to a purple card in the palm of his hand. "Unfortunately, if you can also eat human food, I don''t have to have such a headache..." Looking at the purple card in his hand, Chu Xun sighed helplessly. Alien can become a card, which he only knew when he left home. At that time, he was having a headache about how to take this obviously different little thing out. As a result, the alien was transformed into a card in a purple glow and flew to his hand. For Chu, this is undoubtedly a big problem to solve, but also a more difficult to detect the bottom card. If he suddenly sends out aliens in the fierce battle, he will catch the other side by surprise and even change the situation in the whole battlefield. However, thinking of the pocket size of the abnormal shape, Chu can not help but feel a little helpless. He tried it last night. Aliens can''t eat human processed food, and he doesn''t have so much money to buy fresh meat, so it seems that he can''t make aliens return to normal body shape before the student''s assessment. It''s a pity! However, when Chu Xun sighed and walked into an alley, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, as if he had been stared at by something terrible. After many bloody battles, Chu Xun was extremely sensitive to the sense of danger, so he subconsciously stopped and looked around carefully. As the sky is still very early, there are no figures around this remote alley. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but I don''t know why, chuxun feels a little uneasy. Whoosh! At the moment when Chu Xun stopped, a loud burst of air broke out suddenly. Then three dark crossbows came from the slanting sky, pointing directly at Chu Xun''s chest and abdomen! "Damn it!" Chu Xun didn''t think that someone dared to plot against him in the city. His face suddenly changed, and then his right foot suddenly pushed to the ground, and he jumped back and quickly retreated. At last, his physical quality has been greatly improved. His reaction and speed are far better than before, so he finally avoided the three crossbows. Aggressive! The dark crossbow contained terrible penetrating power. After Chu Shixuan avoided it, it was firmly nailed to the ground, and it was not deep in half, only the short tail was still slightly shaking. "Who is it!" Looking at the crossbow, which was still shaking on the ground, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Then he shouted and looked up in the direction of the arrow. At the same time, his hands are also slightly forced, and his fingernails, which are as bright as blades, pop out of his fingertips and enter the fighting state. Bang! However, the other side even had a backhand. In the moment when Chu ten looked up, a round ball the size of a walnut suddenly flew out. Then, with a slight sound, it suddenly burst into a bright and dazzling white light. Chu Xun, who looked directly at the ball, was immediately hit by the strong light, causing tears in his eyes. His eyes were blurred and he was temporarily blind. At the same time, a vigorous figure also quietly jumped from the building beside the alley and came to the back of Chu ten. Obviously, after special training, the man was not only wearing a black tights, but also seemed to have something under his feet. There was no sound or movement between the leaps, just like a ghost. "Who the hell are you? Come out to me!" Chu Xun did not know that the crisis of death was approaching. He was temporarily blind. He could only roar and wave his hands at the same time, trying to block the enemy''s attack in front. "Hey!" Looking at the roaring Chu ten, the ghost blade''s mouth was slightly curled, and then his hands were twined. The thin silk between his hands was twining on Chu ten''s neck. Then, with both hands, the silk thread was tightly wrapped, and it was strangled into Chu ten''s neck! The red blood flowers, shooting out, in the dazzling white light, it is breathtaking! Ghost blade is a killer, and the most important thing for a killer is to surprise and kill the enemy! In the long life of assassin, ghost blade understood that other key points are not key points. Only by destroying the target''s head, can it truly be once and for all. Because of this, ghost blade will choose to use strangulation rope, which is silent, but can directly attack the other side''s vital killing weapon! The special second-order alloy strangulation rope is even sharper than the general second-order alloy weapons. Even if the power is entangled by it, there is often only one different end. But unfortunately, chuxun is an exception! After the "dragon''s grace" and the enhancement of heteromorphic genes, his body''s defense ability has far exceeded the imagination of ghost blade! The special alloy strangulation rope was really sharp. It cut Chu Xun''s skin and cut into his throat almost in a flash, but then it was blocked by muscles and throat tissue, and the cutting speed was slightly slow. After the larynx is cut, blood immediately spurts out under the action of blood pressure. Most of the reddish blood fell in front of Chu Xun''s body, corroding the ground to a black mark, but a small part of it spread to the ghost blade''s hand along the strangulation rope. Suddenly a rustle of corrosion sounded, and ghost blade''s hands seemed to be corroded by strong acid. In the white smoke, they puffed up blood bubbles one by one, then the blood bubbles burst, revealing his flesh and blood muscles. "Grass, what kind of monster is this boy!" The sharp pain from his hands made ghost blade''s face change dramatically. However, the quality of being a killer made him not only not release his hand immediately, but also make his hands harder. Although chuxun''s physical strength has been greatly improved, it is far from enough to resist the alloy strangulation rope. With the strength of ghost blade''s hands, the strangulation rope also further cut Chu Xun''s throat and trachea, making him bleeding and breathing difficult. The severe pain made Chu ten crazy struggle. He tried to cut the strangulation rope between his throat with his fingernails, but found that the thin strangulation rope had been deeply drawn into his neck, and he could not pull it out at all, unless he tore his own throat step by step. In a rage, Chu Xun began to wave his hands and grab them behind him. However, ghost blade''s killing skill has been perfected. While strangling Chu ten, his arms are stretched as far as possible, and his knees are still on Chu ten''s back. No matter how Chu ten waves his hands, he can''t really catch ghost blade. Zheng! However, at this critical moment, the strangulation rope of ghost blade that strangled in the neck of Chu ten day suddenly broke under the corrosion of acid blood! At the same time, Chu Xun finally grasped the ghost blade''s hands, and then the sharp nails, like sharp knives, were deeply inserted into the ghost blade''s hands, and the blood rushed out. "Ah!" The ghost blade never thought that Chu ten''s fingernails would be sharp to this extent, not to mention that Chu ten''s blood could corrode even the special hanging rope. His face changed dramatically, so he was ready to break Chu''s hands and run back. However, before the ghost blade could break away, Chu Xun was already in trouble. His sharp nails pierced the palms of the ghost blade. "Death!" Chu Xun, whose throat was cut in half, let out a vague roar. Then he continued to use his hands to grasp the nearly disabled hands of ghost blade and jerked them forward. Hiss! The sharp fingernails, under the strong power of Chu Xun, cut the first half of ghost blade''s hands to Sheng Sheng directly like a sharp blade, and tore it off. A lot of blood gushed from the broken hand of ghost blade. After cutting off the ghost blade''s hands, Chu Xun immediately twisted the hanging rope around his neck, which had not been completely dissolved, to avoid further deterioration of the injury. Then, he was ready to turn around and kill the guy behind him! "Grass!" After all, ghost blade has rich experience in fighting. Although his hands were abandoned and he suffered a lot of pain, he still made a response at the first time. He saw that his knees on top of Chu ten''s body were violently forced to make Chu ten stumble, and he backed away with the help of his own force. It''s just a small thing to leave Qingshan without firewood. There are ways to recover, but if you lose your life, you will have nothing! "Want to run?" At this moment, Chu Xun''s vision has gradually returned to normal. He turns around abruptly, but sees a dark shadow running towards the exit of the alley. But how could Chu Xun let him run away? He saw his right leg slamming on the ground, and the whole man ran after the shadow. At the same time, he waved his left hand hard, and a dark purple card shot out. Poof! With a slight sound, the card flies to the back of ghost blade at a very fast speed, and then bursts into a strong purple light. In the brilliance, the abnormity quickly coagulates, then with the help of the momentum of forward rush, it pours on the ghost blade. "What the hell!" Lie on the body by the alien, the ghost blade''s face changes dramatically, and then attempts to throw the alien out of the body. However, at this time, the long tail like a bayonet stabbed into the back of the ghost blade, and then penetrated his body and came out from his abdomen. Blood, like a fountain, bursts out! Bang! Severe pain and blood loss make ghost blade dizzy, lose balance and fall to the ground. At the same time, Chu Xun also accelerated to catch up with ghost blade. At the moment, Chu Xun looks worse than ghost blade. At the huge incision of the neck, there is still light red blood gushing out, but the amount of blood gushing out is much smaller than before. Because of a lot of blood loss, Chu Xun''s face became extremely pale at the moment, like a fierce ghost. He stared at the fallen ghost blade, his eyes full of murders and puzzles. He still can''t understand why the ghost blade started to attack him! "This monster..." Looking at Chu Xun''s neck, it was as if he had been cut by a sharp blade. There was a flash of horror in ghost blade''s eyes. In his experience, if the ordinary people suffer such a serious injury, they will not be able to move, or even die. However, this guy, although his face was as pale as a ghost, his speed and strength did not seem to have decreased much. What''s more, at the moment, the wound in his neck has begun to stop bleeding gradually, with signs of healing. What kind of monster is this guy with such horrible vitality and resilience! Until now, ghost blade knows that he despises this kid after all, and feels strong regret and resentment in his heart. Why is Chujie''s information so wrong? If it wasn''t for this kid''s body defense Chapter 20 "Don''t kill me, don''t you want to know who is going to kill you?" Feel the shadow of death close, ghost blade heart is regret and resentment, and then take a deep breath, voice hoarse asked. "Who?" Chu Xun''s voice is more hoarse than ghost blade''s. the terrible wound in his throat makes him speak with some air leakage. The distorted voice is like the questioning of hell devil. "It''s Chu Jie. He asked me to kill you in order to help his brother Chu Qing breathe." It''s about life and death. Ghost blade sold Chu Jie without hesitation. Chu Jie, if you are so cruel to me, I will not let you live if I die! "Chujie?" Hearing the words of ghost blade, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder. It never occurred to him that Chu Jie was so narrow-minded and vicious. In order to breathe, he even killed his own people! "That''s all?" Chu Xun tore off his coat, then bit his teeth, tied his throat wound, and stopped bleeding slightly. Doing all this well, he looked at the ghost blade in the pool of blood coldly and said, "after that, you can die!" "No, don''t kill me!" Ghost blade called again, and then said in a hurry: "I''m a killer. Although I''m not rich, I have small savings. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you all my savings. That''s more than sixty standard nuclei!" "More than 60 standard nuclei?" Hearing the words of ghost blade, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, as if he was moved. "Yes, there are many other good collections, you will be interested!" Seeing Chu ten day seems to be moved, ghost blade''s heart is also slightly relieved. As long as he can go home, he is confident that he can survive. He is a trap master, but there are many mechanism traps installed in his home! As for whether Chu ten day will be fooled by him or not, he has no worries in his heart. After all, he knows Chu ten''s information. More than 60 crystals check this poor boy, and it is an irresistible wealth. "No interest!" However, when ghost blade was planning how to get away from home, and even how to kill Chu Xun with the trap mechanism, Chu Xun''s cold and hoarse voice suddenly came into his ear. "What?" The ghost blade is shocked at once, thinking that he has heard it wrong. But in the next second, a black, smooth head had reached in front of him, and then opened the ferocious mouthpiece. In the mouthpiece, the sharp inner nest teeth flicker a little bit cold! PA! With a crisp sound, the irregular inner nest teeth ejected like bullets. Then, in the unbelievable eyes of ghost blade, they pierced his head. Blood and brains burst out at the same time. Most of the mountain finally met tiger, ghost blade, the killer who killed countless people, and finally died in his own target hand! "How to deal with this guy..." Seeing the body of the ghost blade, Chu Xun hesitated. To be honest, it''s impossible for him to be indifferent to the temptation of ghost blade. There are sixty crystal cores, which is undoubtedly a great fortune for him. This money is enough for him to do a lot of things, and it can even make him take a big step forward before the assessment of students. However, after experiencing the lesson of Qing Yi incident, he will not give the enemy any chance to turn over, even if it seems so small! Now, how to deal with the ghost blade''s body has become a problem. Of course, he can report this matter to the law division, let them investigate the real murderer behind the scenes, and even personally testify against Chu Jie. But does that work? Yes, according to the family rules, it''s a big crime to send a killer to assassinate the same clan, but he doesn''t have direct evidence to prove that ghost blade was sent by Chu Jie to assassinate him. In the same way, the dead faces of the division of law are not likely to offend Chu Han, the financial power of the palm family, because he is a powerless "waste". Ten thousand steps back to say, even if the conviction, how can the patriarch still kill Chu Jie? And what benefits can I get from it? The only thing I get is that I guess Chu Han''s family has more hatred. He is not afraid to offend Chu Jie, or even Chu Qing, because this is only the competition between his family peers, and the resources that those two people can use are limited. But once the crocodile Chu Han is led up, he will probably be doomed as long as he works a little! Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally made a decision, and then said to the alien who had been starving for a long time: "honey, he''s yours!" "Hiss!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the alien suddenly gave out a surprise hiss, and then went into the ghost blade''s body and began to devour it crazily. At the same time, he devoured and scratched the debris on the ghost blade. However, at this time, a small metal box and a blood stained pamphlet attracted Chu''s attention. "This is?" Chu Xun''s face was full of curiosity. Then he crouched down and picked up the small volume of hide and the metal box. Click! With a light sound, Chu opens the metal box, and then bursts of soft blue light burst out from it, filling Chu''s vision. "Hiss!" In front of him, Chu took a breath of cool air subconsciously, and then the sharp pain in his throat made him wake up immediately. He shivered a little, and immediately closed the box in his arms. At the same time, the abnormal shape has also swallowed up the ghost blade''s body and belt bone, and then squatted beside chuxun, making bursts of neighing, as if some meaning is not enough. "Here comes someone!" Suddenly, Chu Xun seemed to hear footsteps approaching from afar. He slightly awed, then grabbed the alien with one hand, and said hoarsely, "someone is coming, turn into a card!" "Hiss!" Abnormal neighs, and then the body quickly turns into purple light and condenses, and finally turns into card state again, and integrates into the palm of Chu ten. After collecting the cards, Chu soon accelerated and ran out from the other end of the alley. From the time when the ghost blade made a plot to now, although there were twists and turns in the middle, the total time spent was less than 10 minutes. At the moment, the sky is still hazy, the cold wind in the street is howling, and no one can be seen. But think about it. The temperature difference between morning and night in this damned era is very big. It''s like Chu city. It can reach more than 30 degrees at the hottest time of the day, but now the temperature is directly below zero. This time, ghosts are willing to go out. Only when the sun rises and the temperature begins to pick up will more and more people come to the streets. Fortunately, otherwise, Chu Xun''s blood stained appearance may cause some troubles However, Chu Xun didn''t know. Shortly after he left, five black figures appeared in the alley where he fought with ghost blade. These people are covered with black robes, even with hoods on their heads. The whole person seems to be hidden in the shadow, and can''t see anything. "What a nice kid..." Among the five people in black, the leader was the most massive. He looked at the direction of Chu ten''s departure, and then suddenly laughed. "It''s really good, decisive, talented, and knows how to choose." Standing beside the big man, a slim, apparently female man in black nodded and said softly, "if he didn''t choose to kill the ghost blade, but chose to report to the law department or go home with the ghost blade, he would probably take off his skin even if he didn''t die!" "Hey, ghost blade, I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a child." A small man in black, who looks like a dwarf and is in inverse proportion to the big man, suddenly laughs: "tut Tut, this kind of rubbish dare to call itself a killer. It''s really a shame to lose the face of the old profession of killer." "Shadow kill, remember, you are not a killer now, but a night watchman!" Hearing the dwarf''s words, the big man snorted, as if he was dissatisfied. "I see, boss!" The dwarf seemed to be very afraid of the big man. When he heard a cold hum, he immediately shivered and nodded. He dared not talk nonsense. "But this kid is still a little tender after all. Although he cleaned up the body, he forgot to clean up the battle traces and blood. Don''t he know that it will expose a lot of information?" As like as two peas in the dark, the two men who were exactly the same height, said, "double shadow, you two clean up here, do not bring trouble to that child." "yes!" The two black men as like as two peas in the same time, the voice frequency is the same as it is, it is like a person speaking. Then they waved together, and the damaged ground melted as quickly as the hot steel. Then they reorganized again, and finally all traces disappeared. In the blink of an eye, everything in the whole alley will be restored as it was before, as if nothing had happened, only the faint smell of blood still remains "Boss, do you want to tell the city Lord about this?" The woman in black thought about it, and then said to the big man, "it seems to be a bit of a stampede to send a killer to a child? Moreover, the potential of that child is very good. " "No, it''s their own business. Let''s not interfere!" The big man shook his head and said in a slightly low voice: "remember our identity. We are night watchmen and bodyguards guarding the night peace of Chu city. Our responsibility is to deal with the higher zombies and mutants who have infiltrated the city. As for other things, it has nothing to do with us! " "Yes, boss!" The woman in black sighed a little and then stopped talking. "Let''s go. The dark ones seem to be ready to move again recently. We must be careful!" The big man nodded, then sprang up and melted into the shadow. At the same time, the remaining four watchmen also looked at each other, and then followed the big man, disappeared in the alley Chapter 21 Chu Xun didn''t know that after he left, someone cleaned up the fighting traces for him. Now he has returned to his home. However, compared with the ease when he left home, he looked a lot embarrassed at the moment. Bang! With a muffled sound, the door was closed directly by Chu ten. Then he put the things in his arms on the table and carefully untied the cloth tied to his neck. At the moment, the cloth has been corroded by acid blood for most of the time, and has become some rags, but at the same time, the wound on his neck has completely stopped bleeding, and gradually healed. Standing in front of the mirror, Chu Xun carefully observed his wound. However, to his surprise, at the moment, his wound was shining a little white light. At the same time, there seemed to be a little warm current converging towards the wound. Soon, something more amazing happened. Only under the action of the white light and warm current, Chu Xun had begun to grow some extremely thin and tiny flesh whiskers at the crack of his neck, which had been torn for nearly half. These whiskers, like sutures, gradually entangle his wounds and accelerate their healing. "What are these white lights and warm currents?" Feeling the tingling and itching from the neck, Chu knew it was a sign that the wound was healing rapidly. But his heart is full of puzzlement. What is the white light and warm current that can accelerate his wound healing? After all, in his impression, neither the alien gene nor the ant gene should have this magic power. So the question is, how can he have the power that he can''t even understand himself? After thinking for a long time, Chu Xun didn''t come up with an answer. At the moment, the wound on his neck has been automatically glued together, and soon there is only a faint trace left. It''s estimated that in a short time, these traces will disappear completely. "Forget it. It''s not a bad thing..." Shaking his head, Chu took a deep breath and decided to stop thinking about it. There are so many secrets in him. The super savior system is one, and this strange warm current and white light are another. Since he can''t find the answer now, he can only let it go. After slightly wiping the blood on his neck, Chu opened the metal box on the table again, and then soft blue light appeared again, shining the room bright. "Tut Tut, it''s true that there will be future blessings if there is no death..." Looking at the 20 standard nuclei placed neatly in the metal box, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. He also did not expect that there would be so many crystal nuclei on a single killer! It''s also strange that ghost blade is unlucky. Because of Chu Jie''s wrong information, ghost blade regards Chu Xun as an ordinary person who has no power to fight back, so it brings crystal core to him. As a result, he didn''t finish the task, but he lost his life. Even the 20 crystal nuclei became the spoils of Chu Xun. "Great, if I can use these nuclei to open another gene lock, then I will be more sure to win the top of the student assessment!" Looking at these standard crystal nuclei with soft and shining light, Chu Xun was excited. Then he quickly took out a crystal nucleus and held it in the palm of his hand, and began to close his eyes and merge. Hum! As before, the crystal nucleus began to tremble slightly, and then turned into blue light and integrated into chuxun''s body. At the same time, the cold voice also sounded in Chu''s mind. "Drips, the host receives the biological energy supply, the insect body energy obtains the enhancement, the gene lock opens 1%." ¡°1%£¿¡± Hearing the prompt in his mind, Chu Xun shuddered and opened his eyes suddenly. His face was full of unbelievable looks. He wondered if he had heard it wrong. The last time he fused the crystal nucleus, the opening degree of the gene lock was 10%! Does it mean that every time you open a gene lock, you need ten times as many nuclei as before? At the thought of this, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He may be able to get together a hundred crystal nuclei, but what about a thousand, ten thousand, or even one hundred thousand? This number, I''m afraid even Chu Xiong, who is the leader of a city, will be moved by it! "It seems that after the examination, students must find a way to get more crystal nuclei..." After pondering for a long time, Chu Xun sighed heavily, because the surprise of getting 20 standard nuclei was also swept away, on the contrary, he felt a pressure. "There are still 19 crystal nuclei left, you can''t waste them..." Once again, he moved his eyes to the crystal nucleus, and chuxun frowned slightly. In this case, it''s useless to check the strength of more than ten crystals in the fusion area, so it''s better to use these nuclei in more useful aspects than to waste them. Like aliens? Think of here, Chu ten day again called out the abnormal shape, want to try this crystal nuclear energy can not be useful to the abnormal shape. After all, if we can improve the strength of aliens, then his comprehensive combat power will also have a huge leap. We should know that even with his current strength, there is no inevitable grasp of the completion of all forms of aliens! However, it''s a pity that the alien seems to be only interested in the original crystal nucleus and fresh flesh and blood. Facing the standard crystal nucleus with soft blue light, the guy just squats beside chuxun without looking at it, just like a little pet. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun sighed helplessly. Although the heteromorphic body grew up a little bit after devouring the ghost blade''s body, it was still not enough to see It is found that there is no need to use the crystal nucleus now. Chu Xun simply put the remaining crystal nucleus away for standby. Then he picked up another trophy from the ghost blade corpse, that is, the small volume of animal skin, and looked through it. "Interesting..." The small volume of animal skin is not thick. It''s only like forty or fifty pages. However, only a few pages can be seen, and Chu Xun''s face is obviously full of surprises. There is no name on this small volume of animal skin, and the things written in it are also messy. It seems that it is some experience and experience recorded by ghost blade casually. However, these things are no less valuable to chuxun than those crystal nuclei. You should know that this is a killer''s whole life''s hard work. It not only analyzes the structure and vital points of human body in detail, but also specially explains how to do it to destroy these vital points with the minimum force, causing death. In addition, there are many highly toxic recipes and tips for setting traps. Although it is impossible for Chu Xun to become a master of poisons or traps with this pamphlet alone, it is enough for him to understand and prepare for it. What''s more, ghost blade took risks in his early years. He had a lot of experience in solving zombie and mutant creatures, so there are many notes on dangerous creatures in the brochure. These things are all precious experiences accumulated with blood, and for Chu Xun, a rookie, they are priceless! "I have to say that the harvest this time is really rich..." After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun collected the small volume of animal skin. Although this small volume of animal skin is not thick, there are many contents in it, and there are many kinds of them. It''s not an overnight thing to master it completely. Now, the most important thing for him is to go to the war technology hall to receive systematic training, so as to improve his practical ability as soon as possible. As for the contents of this pamphlet, he can wait for the special training to finish before learning. So after collecting the crystal core and the animal skin booklet, Chu Xun immediately found a wet towel to wipe his whole body and wipe off all the blood stains. Finally, he changed into a new dress and was ready to go out to the war technology hall again. On the way to the war technology hall, Chu Xun passed the alley where he fought with ghost blade again. However, to his surprise, the battle traces in the alley had disappeared completely, and even the potholes on the ground corroded by his blood had recovered as before, as if nothing had happened. "Eh, who helped me deal with the battlefield?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then chose another way to move on. At this moment, the sun has risen completely, the temperature has picked up, and the number of people in the street has gradually increased. He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. However, the doubts still lingered in his heart and could not be dispelled Chu city was not very big. Before long, Chu came to Xicheng District. Both the war technology hall and the war law hall are located in the west area of the Chu City, which is the most lively place in the whole Chu City, because in addition to the war technology hall and the war law hall, there is the largest free market in the whole city, as well as the reward Pavilion which specially issues reward tasks. Just arrived in Xicheng District, Chu ten day felt a kind of different taste. Compared with the clean and tidy northern aristocratic area, the western urban area is much more noisy, dirty and chaotic. There are many kinds of fish and Dragons here. You can see them here, whether they are civilians in small businesses, bounty hunters who hunt dangerous creatures for a living, or powers from different families. However, this is the most chaotic place, but also the most orderly and equal place in the whole city. Because here, even those who come from different families dare not be presumptuous and bully people. Because no one knows whether the seemingly ordinary guy in front of you will be a powerful power with blood on his hands. This kind of thing is not rare. Many strong people like to play the role of pig and eat tiger, which is hidden in the city. Of course, they do this more in the hope of wandering in the crowd to relax their minds. After all, high-intensity killing and fighting sometimes make people too nervous to recover for a long time. This kind of situation is very common before the end of the world. It takes a long time for those soldiers who retreat from the battlefield to adjust themselves. And this kind of disease, also have a very apt name, that is "war wound sequela". In a word, after several bloody lessons, especially when a small nobleman insulted a strong man and was wiped out by the mentally distorted strong man, the west of the city has become such an orderly and equal place. "Here we are!" The war technology hall and the war method hall are both located at the entrance of the West City, so it didn''t take long for Chu Xun to arrive at the destination of this trip - the war technology hall! "Stop!" However, just came to the door of the war technology hall, two violent drinks suddenly came into Chu ten''s ear, and the next second, Chu ten was firmly grasped by two people! Chapter 22 "What happened?" Suddenly, he was caught by someone. Chu Xun thought that the ghost blade was killed. His face suddenly changed, his hands were forced, and his long fingernails were ejected from the fingers, like a dagger. "Eh, is it mimicry or dissimilation?" Seeing the sharp claws popping from Chu ten''s fingertips, the man standing on his left side seemed to be surprised. "Hum, it may also be element specific system!" Hearing the man''s words, the man standing on the right side of Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly, as if he was not satisfied. "Get out of my way!" He was clamped in the center by people, left and right, and was judged as a commodity. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a cold color, and then his hands suddenly earned, a huge force surged out. But what made his face change was that he didn''t have any effect when he worked so hard! How is it possible to know that his strength has reached at least 15 times that of ordinary people. Even two cars will be overturned by him when he gives his full hand, but such a terrible force can''t shake each other. How strong are these two people who hold him? And what''s even more strange to him is that the two people who caught him felt totally different. The force on his left arm seemed to have hit a mountain, which could not be shaken at all. But the power that the right arm swings out, just like the mud cow into the sea, is swallowed completely by the other side, and can''t make any strength. But whether it''s like bumping into a mountain or going to the sea, it has proved one thing, that is, the strength of these two people is far beyond him! "Haha, it''s impossible for those who play magic to have such great strength because of elements." Although they were not shaken by Chu ten, they actually felt the power of Chu ten, which was far beyond the ordinary people. Then the man standing on the left side of Chu ten burst out laughing with pride. "Hum, you are lucky to be coolie!" Hearing the man''s laughter, the man standing on the right side of Chu ten snorted again and let Chu ten go. Until now, Chu Xun could really see the two men''s appearance. Standing on his right side is a middle-aged man with white face. He is white and gentle, with a frame on his nose. He looks like an ordinary teacher. However, Chu did not forget that it was just this seemingly powerless middle-aged man who stopped him from making all his strength, and he was still so understatement So, in this world, never judge a person''s real strength by his appearance and body shape! At the moment, on the left side of Chu ten, what still holding Chu ten''s arm is a big man with a height of more than two meters. The strong man was naked in the upper part of his body and only wore a pair of leather pants in the lower part of his body. The strong man''s muscles have a sense of line. They look like steel and stone. They contain explosive force and are full of pressure. Chu ten stood beside him as if he were standing beside a volcano. He felt the pressure coming from his face, and even made it difficult for him to breathe. But now the face of the strong man is full of smiles, as if he is very proud. He grinned and showed two rows of white teeth. He looked at Chu Xun and said with a smile, "boy, are you here to participate in the special training of Zhan Jitong?" "Yes, I''m here for the special training of war skills." Seeing the big man''s smiling face, Chu Xun felt a little relieved. At the same time, he probably guessed the identity of the two of them. Then he asked cautiously, "excuse me, but the tutors of the war technology hall and the war law hall?" "That''s right. I''m the leader of war technology hall, madman Chu. You can call me teacher later!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu Madman laughed and slapped him on the back. All of a sudden, Chu Xun felt an inexplicable force hitting his back, which made him feel stuffy in the chest and almost didn''t spray blood. This made him very shocked. You know that his body strength is far beyond the ordinary people, but he was almost spit blood by the random pat of madman Chu. If you were an ordinary person, wouldn''t you spit three liters of blood and fall to the ground? Think of here, Chu ten day immediately hit a cold shiver. It''s terrible to be a man with a bald head "Hum, you''re a rude man. I''ve been training you. This child has been suffering from blood mould for eight lifetimes!" It seems that he can''t stand the proud look of the madman Chu. The spectacled man snorted coldly, then turned around and walked into the opposite martial arts hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what the man said when he left, Chu suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. "Hey, ignore the magician. That kid is just jealous. Let''s go in and say it! " Chukuang man grinned, then led chuxun to the war skill hall. "I wipe..." Before Chu could react, he felt a terrible force coming from his left arm, and then the whole man lost his balance in an instant, just like a kite, which was directly dragged up by Chu maniac. When Chu ten day returned to God, he found that he was already standing in the war Technology Hall The war technology hall is a quadrangle with a large area. At this moment, Chu Xun''s place is the central practice field of the quadrangle. Looking at it, the area of the training ground is at least more than 500 square meters, which can be said to be quite wide. In the other directions of the quadrangle, there are some rooms with closed doors. I don''t know what they are for. At this time, Chu suddenly felt a pain in his left arm. He looked down, but saw that his left arm sleeves had been completely broken, revealing the white arm below. And on that white arm, a blue and purple fingerprint is clearly visible, which looks amazing! "Ha, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I can''t control the power!" Seeing Chu Xun''s broken sleeves and hand prints on his arms, Chu Madman felt a little embarrassed at once, then touched his oily and bright head and said with a smile: "it''s mainly because no one has come here for special training for a long time. Those boys are too impatient to run in two days. It''s really hard to be a great tool." "I wipe, in the face of your kind of tutor, it''s not good to run..." Looking at the empty war skill hall, Chu Xun felt speechless for a while. This is the first time that he has come to this place. It seems a little different from what he heard before Is it possible to say that he has been trapped again? "Cough, don''t worry. I''ll be careful in the future and try not to hurt you." As if aware of Chu ten''s worry and hesitation, Chu Madman coughed twice, then his expression was solemn, and he said seriously: "OK, get back to the point. Since you want to accept the special training of the war technology hall, I will put the ugly words in front of you. The special training of war technology hall is very hard. If you don''t have the courage to accept the challenge, you can quit now! " "But I can guarantee that in the process of special training, I will give everything to each other. As long as you can pass my special training, your strength will definitely be improved by a leap! " At this point, madman Chu''s expression became more serious: "this promotion is not only in power and power, but also in will. Believe me, it will affect your life! " "I accept it!" Looking at the serious appearance of madman Chu, Chu Xun''s expression became serious and serious. "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu Madman suddenly laughed, then slapped him on the back and made him stagger. Later, madman Chu pulls chuxun down to a table, opens a small book on the table, and says, "register your information here. After registration, you will be the official student of the war technology hall." "Yes, sir!" Chu ten day nodded, then registered his data in that small book. "Chuxun? Are you a child of the Chu family? " Looking at the information registered by Chu ten day, the crazy man of Chu burst out laughing: "I made money, but I didn''t expect that I was still my own family, and the education allowance can be increased again!" "Education allowance? What is that? " Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu ten day was slightly shocked, and he always felt whether he had been fooled again. "Well, you don''t have to worry about that." For a moment, he lost his mouth and was embarrassed. The purpose of the war law hall and war technology hall was to improve the strength of the new powers and lay a good foundation for them. This is a big event about the whole city, even the whole human being. So every year, the war law hall and the war Technology Hall will receive special funds from the Chu City and the Supreme Council. As for the size of this allocation, it has to do with the number of talents they train every year. Of course, in order to avoid corruption and bribery, both the war law school and the war technology school have specific assessment standards. Only those who pass the assessment can be included in the performance, so that they can get special funds from the Supreme Council. However, the funding of Chu city is different. They will allocate funds according to the training progress and attendance number of students, and there will be performance bonus for noble children to participate in special training. However, due to the arduous training in the war law hall and the war technology hall, and because the aristocrats themselves have their own training methods, few aristocrats come to attend the special training. As for those common people, they naturally have the courage and will to participate in special training. However, due to their genes and resources, their passing rate is not high, and the training performance is far less than that of noble children. No way. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that without the support of abundant resources, even the most gifted ability can only achieve half the result with half the effort, and finally lose all people. This is also the main reason why the business of reward Pavilion is so popular, because even if the task is dangerous, as long as the reward is rich enough, then these talents who need resources will definitely dare to fight "This kid has a good aptitude. His strength, physique and ability are far superior to those of ordinary people. If we train well, we may be able to pass the special training. When it comes to performance, hehe... " Looking at Chu Xun standing in front of himself, who seemed so immature, there was a trace of fanatical light in the eyes of Chu maniac. Although he seems reckless, he is not really a reckless man. Otherwise, Chuxiong would not let him take charge of the whole war technology hall. He had just patted and pulled chuxun to test chuxun''s physical strength. In addition to chuxun''s performance before, he now almost knew the details of chuxun. For him, Chu ten day is indeed a good talent and jade, which is worth cultivating. What''s more, this talented and beautiful jade is related to his education allowance then Chapter 23 "Haha, nothing. I just want to train you well!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu maniac once again revealed his big white teeth, and then grinned: "but before this, I must thoroughly understand your strength, come with me!" With that, madman Chu turned to a room north of the courtyard. "Yes, sir!" Looking at the back of madman Chu, Chu Xun hesitated a little, and then followed up. Creak! With a slight sound, the steel door was pushed open directly by the Madman of Chu, and then a spacious room appeared in Chu''s eyes. The room is very wide, with an area of at least 200 square meters. There are four weird instruments in it, the biggest of which is the punch target force measuring instrument, while the other three are not known by Chu Xun. "These four instruments are specially used to test your strength, speed, nerve reaction ability and destructive power." Madman Chu came to the dynamometer and said, "hit the target with all your strength. I need to know how much strength you can play now!" "Yes!" Chu ten nodded and walked to the target. "Drink!" After taking a deep breath, Chu suddenly burst into a drink, and then he used his whole body''s strength to swing a fist and hit the target heavily. Bang! With a muffled sound, the target seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. It suddenly sank down and shook violently at the same time. At the same time, the display screen of the dynamometer also presents an amazing number - "1450kg"! "Ha ha, I''ve hit more than a ton with all my strength!" Seeing this number, Chu Xun felt a burst of joy. 1450kg of fist power, such a huge power has already exceeded the limit of ordinary human beings. Before he even dared not think about it. "Fool!" However, when Chu Xun was surprised by his strength, he suddenly heard a roar in his ear. Then he felt a huge force on his back, which made him stagger and almost fall down. "I don''t think you have any training to waste such a good talent!" At the moment, madman Chu seems to be really angry. He gives chuxun a fierce look and roars, "hasn''t anyone taught you before, what is the unity of strength from the ground and waist and span?" "No..." Chu ten day helplessly shook his head. Before crossing, he was just an ordinary student, and after crossing, he was a "waste wood". Who would teach him these things. "I''m so angry that those idiots didn''t even teach you the most basic things!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu maniac seemed to be more angry. He shook his head, then scolded Chu Xun, "OK, I''ll teach you these things later. Now let''s test the speed!" After that, madman Chu pulled Chu Xun to the door of the room and said, "run to the opposite side from here and use your fastest speed!" "Yes!" Although he was scolded by the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun didn''t feel dissatisfied, but he was also slightly excited. Of course, he is not a masochist. The reason why he is excited is that he knows that he can definitely learn real skills from madman Chu! Whoosh! After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun''s right foot kicked hard. The huge force even stepped out a shallow footprint on the ground. At the same time, with the help of strong reaction force, Chu Xun also rushed out like a cheetah, then accelerated continuously, finally rushed through the speed sensing area and reached the other side of the room. "Well, the speed of 24 meters per second is pretty good!" Although compared with the terrible power, Chu Xun''s speed is not brilliant, but Chu maniac is not angry, but gently nodded his head to express approval. The reason why he was angry before was that Chu Xun didn''t know how to use his own power, wasted his talent and made him feel some heartache. After all, in his view, such a "waste" of his talent as Chu Xun''s behavior is really a bit outrageous. "Next, it''s neural response speed!" After testing the speed, Chukuang man took chuxun to a new machine. This machine is a bit similar to the baseball launcher Chu Xun once saw, but it has more launch tubes and smaller nozzles. "Stand in the circle, remember, never leave the circle!" Chu said, pointing to a circle less than five meters in front of the instrument. "Yes..." Looking at the circle painted in red paint with a diameter of less than four meters, Chu Xun hesitated a little, and then walked in. "Now, it''s time to start. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better try your best to hide, otherwise, hehe... " When chuxun was in place, chumanian smiled again, and then pressed a button on the instrument. Drop! After a slight sound, the original slightly lowered launch port of the instrument suddenly all aimed at chuxun, and a cold countdown sound also sounded. "Nerve reaction speed test ready to start, countdown, five, four, three, two, one!" Whoosh! Whoosh! When the word "Yi" sounded, the sound of breaking through the air was loud, and then countless things like bullets shot out of those launchers, pouring into Chu ten day like a rainstorm. "Damn it!" Chu ten''s face changed dramatically, and he started to dodge as much as he could with his right foot. Fortunately, he seems to have inherited a bit of heteromorphic response speed after he fused heteromorphic genes, so although he dodged a bit, he still avoided most of the "bullets" after all! However, Chu Xun was puzzled that even if he was accidentally hit by these bullets, the bullets did not cause any harm to him, just made him feel a little pain. It''s just that those bullets will turn into liquid when they hit him, melt into his body, and make him feel a little uneasy After all, since madman Chu has already spoken, it proves that this test is absolutely not simple Sure enough, his worry became a fact. Three seconds later, the speed of those bullets began to increase, and the number of times he was hit became more and more. At the same time, I don''t know if the liquid integrated into his body was doing something wrong. He found that his body had become more and more sensitive. Although sensitive touch can make Chu Xun''s reaction more acute and avoid more bullets, it also makes him suffer more severe pain. The bullets hurt him more and more. At last, he could not bear the pain. The whole person began to twitch and spasm instinctively. In such a convulsion, his dodge speed naturally decreased a lot, and then more bullets hit him like torrential rain. The sharp pain submerged Chu Xun instantly, making him feel dizzy, and even he could hardly stand. Fortunately, madman Chu is not too crazy. He turned off the instrument at the critical moment, and those launchers dropped down again, and no more bullets were fired. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be stunned by the pain. "Well, the reaction ability is also good, but it''s a pity that I haven''t received formal training, otherwise it''s not only the result." After the test, madman Chu came to chuxun and smiled. However, only he himself knew how shocked he was at the moment. Indeed, Chu Xun''s achievements this time were not particularly good, and far from being compared with those who were really sensitive. But don''t forget that this is the result obtained under the premise that his speed is only 24 meters per second. With such a relatively slow speed and such a result, it can be seen that his reaction speed is definitely not so simple as shown on the instrument data. Generally speaking, he picked up a treasure this time! Taking a deep breath, the Madman of Chu held back the excitement of slapping him on the back and said, "the last test is the destructive test, which is also the test to prove the real potential of your ability." On the other hand, Chukuang Ren brought chuxun to a new instrument and said, "this is a destructive tester made by the Supreme Council. When the efficacy of those sensitive drugs is gone, you will try your best to see how destructive it can be." "Yes!" Chu took a deep breath, and waited until the negative effects of the bullets had passed, he went to the destructive force tester and was ready to start. In fact, the destructive force tester looks like a huge white brick. It''s not shiny, it doesn''t look hard, it''s just thick. "Drink!" After a moment''s hesitation, Chu decided not to hide. He gave a sharp drink, and his nails shot out. Then he waved his right arm hard. His whole hand was like a bayonet, and he stabbed the white brick with all his strength. Chapter 24 Puff! After a light sound, Chu''s fingernails easily tear the white brick surface, and then continue to go deep. However, to Chu''s surprise, the deeper he went, the harder the white brick seemed to be. At last, he tried his best to insert half his hand into the white brick, and then he couldn''t inch in. "Here..." Feeling the hard touch from the fingertips, Chu Xun knew that he had reached the limit, then slightly frowned and pulled out his hand. At the same time, the LCD next to the destructive force tester also showed a data that made chuxun a little confused - H2! ¡°H2£¿ What does that mean? " Seeing the result of his test, Chu Xun was slightly stunned. "Well, you didn''t disappoint me!" However, at this time, madman Chu suddenly slapped him heavily on the shoulder, and then said with satisfaction, "H2, on behalf of your destructive power, is enough to hurt ordinary second-order mutant creatures! This is already outstanding in your age! " "Is it?" For the first time, hearing the praise of madman Chu, Chu Xun felt a surprise in his heart. "It has to be said that you have a good talent for abilities, especially in terms of power and destructive power, which is almost the best of the young generation I have seen." Madman Chu nodded, then his expression became serious: "but it''s a pity that you don''t seem to have any formal training, so that you can''t play your real strength at all. In my opinion, you can only play 20% of your combat power at most! " ¡°20%£¿¡± Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even play 20% of his real strength. Isn''t that a bit exaggerated? "Don''t believe it?" Looking at Chu Xun''s unbelievable appearance, Chu maniac suddenly laughed: "boy, I know you are training for the assessment of students in half a month. I promise that as long as you follow me well, you will be able to achieve excellent results in the student assessment, and even be the top one has great hope! " "Good!" Chu Madman''s words can be said to be the key point of Chu ten day. He immediately nodded and said seriously with his face: "as long as I can get the top of the student assessment, I will never give up even if I am tired and bitter again!" "Ha ha, I like your drive!" Looking at the firm appearance of Chu Xun, it seems that the Madman of Chu is also infected. He laughs, then suddenly looks at Chu Xun, grins broadly, reveals his white teeth, and says with a bad smile: "what I''m good at is practical teaching, so let''s start our first lesson from practical combat. Now you and I, one on one, have a fight! " "What? I''ll fight you? " Looking at the Madman of Chu who looks like a fierce beast in front of him, Chu Xun suddenly becomes dazed. To be honest, Chu Xun never thought that Chu maniacs would engage in this kind of practical teaching. In his mind, shouldn''t the teacher first teach you how to stand up and fight, and then teach you more advanced skills step by step, and then come back to a one-to-one duel after your strength is almost the same? How come to the madman Chu, this script has been changed? "Scared?" Looking at Chu Xun, who was hesitating, the madman suddenly asked. "It''s not fear, it''s just self-knowledge." Chu ten day slightly frowned, said: "with my present strength and you fight, that is not to seek hardship!" "Self knowledge? Oh, it''s just a cover up of fear and timidity. " Madman Chu shook his head, his expression suddenly became serious: "do you know what is the most important thing for us as a strong system power?" "Powers and skills?" Chu ten day slightly pondered for a while, replied: "the ability gives us the strength, but the skill can let us give full play to these strengths." "Wrong, the most important thing for us is courage!" Madman Chu shook his head and gave Chu Xun a surprise answer. "Courage?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten day was slightly stunned. "First of all, you should remember that we are not only powers, but also soldiers!" At the moment, the expression of madman Chu is very serious. He looked at Chu Xun carefully and said in a low voice: "soldiers are the shield to resist the enemy and the blade to break the enemy. We are doomed to fight in the front line forever, bear the most attacks and face the greatest danger. So only those who are brave enough can face the danger calmly in the battle, defuse the danger, and then defeat those enemies who look more powerful than us. " Speaking of this, the Madman of Chu suddenly gazed into Chu ten''s eyes and said, "remember, the brave man who meets in a narrow way wins. As a fighter, you should never lose the courage to fight!" "The brave win when they meet on a narrow road?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten days slightly pondered for a while, and then suddenly laughed. He never lacked courage, otherwise he would not have chosen to die with his enemy! Since he wants to fight, let''s fight. At most, he''s just injured. He even died once. Are you afraid of being hurt? "Well, come on!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold, then he opened his hands slightly, and his sharp fingernails shot out, as if they were sharp daggers aiming at Chu maniac. He dare not have any carelessness to fight against such a powerful opponent! "Ha ha, I know you are not a coward!" Seeing Chu Xun''s burning eyes, the madman suddenly laughed, nodded and said, "OK, don''t say I bully you. Now I''m suppressing strength and speed to the same level as you, so that you can lose heart and soul." Click, click! Voice falls, a wave of bone twisting sound suddenly rings from Chukuang''s body. Then, an amazing scene happened, and he saw that madman Chu''s body began to twist rapidly and then shrink. Even his high bulging muscles, like breathing, collapsed rapidly. A few seconds later, a shrunken version of Chu Madman appeared in front of Chu ten. Although he was still bigger and bigger than Chu ten, his one meter eight head was too small compared with the previous one. "Wipe, is this guy a transformer?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank and was shocked. "Don''t be surprised, it''s just the simplest muscle control." Madman Chu waved and said, "OK, now we can have a good fight. Let''s go!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun did not have any affectation or hesitation. He immediately gave a light drink. He pushed his right foot on the ground, and his body was like a cheetah, and at the same time, he grabbed the Madman of Chu with his right hand in the form of claw. Alien genes gave him sharp nails that were comparable to second-order alloy weapons. If he didn''t make good use of them, it would be a waste! Driven by the terrible power of ant gene, Chu Xun now has nearly two tons of power to make every move. The so-called power is bigger and faster, so at the moment, Chu Xun''s right claw is just like lightning, with a loud voice of breaking the sky, and in a blink of an eye, it stabs in front of the Madman of Chu, and then further, it can tear the madman''s face off. Chu Xun didn''t have any left hand. In his opinion, if the madman Chu didn''t even have this ability, he would not be a tutor of the war technology hall. "Ah, it''s a naive way of attacking." Facing the sharp nail that stabbed his face directly, madman Chu even had time to laugh. At the same time, he raised his left hand like lightning, and then went out like lightning, hitting directly at the bend of Chu''s elbow. All of a sudden, Chu Xun felt that the power of his right hand seemed to be cut off by others. He felt a little soft and could not move forward any more! However, Chu Xun was also a man who had experienced several bloody battles, so he immediately made a response, raised his right foot and was ready to kick Chu maniac. "The center of gravity is too high, it will be unstable!" However, the madman Chu seemed to have expected his attack. His right foot had just been raised, and he had no time to kick it out. The madman Chu''s foot had already been kicked out. What''s more, he couldn''t believe that madman Chu''s feet were not kicked on his trunk, but on his just raised feet. All of a sudden, Chu felt a pain in her foot, and then a surge of strength came. Although this force is not too strong, it makes him lift his right foot and lose his center of gravity completely. He stumbles and falls back. Bang! With a muffled sound, Chu Xun fell heavily on the ground, and the crazy man of Chu sighed helplessly: "your foundation is really poor. Don''t use the same strength as you, even if I am far behind you now, I can easily defeat you. And if you want to kill you, it''s easier. " "Please teach me more. I will study hard!" Chu Xun just fell down because of the imbalance of the center of gravity and didn''t get hurt, so he immediately got up. It''s just that he''s blushing now, obviously embarrassed by his performance. Madman Chu is right. He can clearly feel that the power used by madman Chu is very small, even less than half of his own. But even so, he was easily knocked down by the madmen of Chu. It can be seen how far the difference between the two sides in fighting skills is. "Well, I''ve seen your attack. It''s too much to mention. Now let me see your defense." Madman Chu smiled, then twisted his fist, and said, "be ready to be beaten. This practical teaching is not affordable for ordinary people!" "Come on, teacher!" Chu ten nodded, took a deep breath, and then stepped back two steps, his face solemnly alert. He knew that the next second, to meet their own will be a storm like attack! "Here we are!" Madman Chu''s eyes suddenly glared, and then his right foot slammed on the ground. All of a sudden, the floor of the whole room shook slightly like an earthquake. At the next moment, he saw a sharp twist of the waist and span of the madman Chu, and a wave of visible air burst out from him. At the same time, his right fist also shot out. The whole man seemed to be a powerful arrow that left the string, shooting towards him with fierce wind pressure! Chapter 25 Only by facing it personally, Chu Xun can really feel the horror of Chu Madman! At this moment, madman Chu is like a full speed muck truck, giving people a heavy and unstoppable terrible momentum. Every time he stepped, the ground would tremble more violently, and there were deep footprints left in the places he passed, as if at his feet, the hard ground had become soft mud. Almost only in such a blink of an eye, the fist of Chu maniac has appeared in front of Chu ten. The strong fist wind even made Chu Xun''s breath not smooth. "So fast!" The attack of madman Chu is so fast that Chu Xun has been hit by his fist only when he can cross his arms in front of him. The next second, chuxun felt a huge force that could not be resisted, which made his arms ache a lot. At the same time, the whole person flew uncontrollably, and then hit the wall not far away. Boom! With a loud noise, the hard cement wall was directly hit by Chu Xun with a dent, and countless pieces of gravel and cement were shot everywhere, filled with a lot of dust. In the dust, Chu''s body also fell to the ground from the dent in the wall. "Cough..." Suffering from severe impact, Chu Xun felt that his arms seemed to lose consciousness at the moment. He could not even lift them. At the same time, the smell of sweetness rose from his throat. He coughed violently twice, and then was surprised to find that he coughed up blood foam. He was beaten to internal injury by the crazy man Chu! "Teacher, did you cheat..." Feeling just that powerful power, Chu Xun sat on the ground and asked incredulously. "Fart, I need to cheat to deal with you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu maniacs angrily scolded: "the power I just used is not much different from your own, but I just give full play to these forces!" "Can I also play such a terrible power?" Recalling the unstoppable power and momentum of the madman Chu, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. "I can''t guarantee that. As the saying goes, master leads the practice in a person. I can only tell you how to do it. But whether you can do it or not depends on yourself!" Madman Chu shakes his head, then pulls chuxun up and says, "now you have a good idea, what''s the difference between my attack and yours?" "Different?" Chu ten day tiny one Leng, then put the eye to the row of footprints on the ground, began to think back to Chu Madman before boxing every move. I don''t know if it''s because of the integration of heteromorphic genes and the comprehensive strengthening of the body. Chu Xun''s memory and observation are far better than before. So soon, the picture of madman Chu''s just shot reappears in his mind. From his standing posture, to his body, to his fist, all the movements are clearly visible. "Your body is straighter, your step is more stable, and when you swing, it seems to use the strength of your waist and crotch, so it''s more harmonious and rhythmic..." After pondering for a long time, Chu Xun said hesitantly. "Haha, good observation!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu Madman''s eyes showed a surprise color, then he laughed and slapped it on Chu ten''s back with a slap: "in fact, when the war skill is spoken, it''s only four words:" stand "," line "," gather "and" strike ". As long as you understand these four words, your war skill is also a little success." "Stand, go, gather, strike?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun frowned thoughtfully, as if he understood something. "A station is a station post, a line is a step, a gathering is a gathering force, and a strike is an attack on the enemy!" Madman Chu took a look at Chu ten and said, "you don''t have any foundation now, so learn from me first!" "Is that so?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun immediately learned how to put on a horse stance as he had seen on TV before and asked. "Fart!" However, the next second, the madman slapped chuxun on his back, and then he fell to the ground directly, and said, "where did you learn this shit?" "Well, isn''t it?" Looking at the angry look of madman Chu, Chu ten day is slightly stunned. "Of course not!" The Madman of Chu glanced at Chu ten, then stood up straight, squatted a little before and after his legs, raised his hands slightly at the same time, lowered his elbows, put his arms in a 90 degree posture, and said: "see clearly, this is the standing post!" "How is it different from what you see on TV?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun murmured in his heart, and then he began to pose like madman Chu. "This is the tripod in the ancient boxing, and it is also the basis of all the fighting skills. Therefore, there are ten thousand ways out of the tripod." Chu, a maniac, and so on, put up a pose, and then walked to his side, correcting some wrong places for him, and saying, "don''t look down on standing posts. This has been circulating for thousands of years before the cataclysm, and has continued to the present essence of attack and defense. You are in this position, which can be said to be the most perfect fighting position. In this position, your center of gravity will be more stable and your attack and defense will be faster. " "But, I feel this posture is very awkward..." As the stone man stood on the ground, Chu Xun asked in a puzzled way: "master, don''t we pay attention to contingency in the battle. If we have to pose for the enemy in every battle, wouldn''t it be too rigid?" "You are just a beginner now. Of course, you won''t be used to it. When you get familiar with the stake method and melt it into your bones, you won''t have to stick to the form any more. Because to that state, you are a pile all over, and naturally know how to grasp the center of gravity and how to move. " Looking at Chu Xun, who is holding the standard posture, Chu Madman nodded and said: "there is a more important reason for you to stand on the stake. This posture can keep your muscles under tension at any time, so as to exert traction stimulation on the muscles. When you have a thorough grasp of this traction stimulation and can stimulate it autonomously, then you can further strengthen your muscle''s elastic conditioning and make your muscle produce more explosive force. " Speaking of this, madman Chu''s expression also became serious: "this kind of power generating method, before the cataclysm, was called dark power by the martial artists!" "Dark power? It turns out that there are so many things to pay attention to... " Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten nodded, and then stopped complaining and began to stand up honestly. He is eager to become stronger. Since this stake can make him stronger, he should stand honestly. "Your physical fitness is very good, so you can hold on longer than ordinary people, and the training effect will be better." See Chu ten day no longer nonsense, Chu Madman nodded, said: "OK, next you stand here. Time, twelve hours at will! " "Twelve hours?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically. Although he doesn''t feel any difficulty at present, if he keeps this awkward posture for 12 hours, he will be totally paralyzed with fatigue "Well, don''t talk nonsense, stand up, I''m here with you!" Although Chukuang''s character is pitiful to his father, as a teacher, he is still very conscientious, so he also poses as a stand post and stays by chuxun''s side, not giving him the opportunity to be lazy and relaxed. "Shit, if you can''t die, you can''t be a man until you''ve suffered a lot." Until now, Chu can only admit his life, then take a deep breath and stand up honestly. Soon, the whole room was quiet again, only one big one small two people kept the same posture motionless, like two statues. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days later, Chujie''s house. "Damn, why hasn''t ghost blade replied?" In the hospital, Chu Jie was pacing back and forth, and his face was very ugly. In his opinion, it should be easy for ghost blade to kill Chu Xun. But now it has been seven days, but there is still no news from ghost blade, which has to make him suspect. If it''s not certain that ghost blade still needs to buy gene enhancer from Chu Han, he will even think that ghost blade has escaped with the money. But now, he has to think in a worse way I hope it''s not what he thinks! "Yes, sir!" At this time, a domestic slave ran in, with a slightly flustered expression, and said, "someone saw that Chu Xun had gone to war Technology Hall in a few days, and then he never came out. It seems that he was receiving special training!" "War technology hall?" Hearing the words of the serf, Chu Jie''s pupils shrank abruptly. Chu ten day can enter the war skill hall, that can only explain one thing, that is, Chu ten day has successfully awakened and become a power! That is to say, what he is most worried about may have become a fact! "Salt fish want to turn over? Dream! " After taking a deep breath, Chujie clenched his fist. Indeed, Chu Xun has no background, no resources and no dependence. Entering the war technology hall for special training is the only way for him to improve himself in a short time. It seems that this guy also wants to make a splash in the student assessment. But is it that easy to make a splash? "Jieer, let''s go!" Thinking of this, Chu Jie''s eyes suddenly flashed a shade of cold. Now there is no time to control whether the ghost blade is escaping or dying. He must step on Chu ten before he really rises, so that he will never turn over! Chapter 26 Chengxi, war technology hall, test room. "Drink!" With a strong drink, Chu Xun''s right foot suddenly kicked to the ground, and then made a loud noise. The whole ground trembled slightly because of his terrible power. From the ground, with the help of the reaction force from the ground, Chu Xun''s figure slightly turned, and his waist and crotch suddenly started to force, which combined the ground''s reaction force with the body''s own strength, and then transferred to his right arm section by section. Later, he saw that Chu Xun''s fist was like a arrow shot out of the full moon''s powerful bow, with a shadow and a sharp sound of breaking the air, and heavily hit the target in front of him. Bang! With a loud noise, the huge target seemed to be hit by the shell, and then it sank down suddenly, and then it trembled violently. The groans of metal friction and tear sounded from the inside of the dynamometer, as if some parts were seriously worn. At the same time, a terrible value appeared on the display of the dynamometer. 3790kg£¡ "Not bad!" Looking at the different results from seven days ago, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. Although the seven days of special training is hard, it also makes his strength get a leap! "Not bad!" Looking at Chu Xun, who was standing with his fist closed, madman Chu touched his chin, and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes: "I still remember to grasp the center of gravity when I fight, which is quite right. Otherwise, if you just pursue strength and ignore balance, you can exert more power, but you are also seeking your own death. After all, the enemy is not a target and will not stand there and be beaten honestly. " "Thanks for the teacher''s teaching!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun did not show complacency, but nodded softly. Because after seven days together, he has fully realized the power of madman Chu. At the same time, he also knows that the achievements he has now are incomparable with the strong one in front of him. Even now, he doesn''t understand what the power of madman Chu is! "Don''t thank me, thank yourself!" Madman Chu shook his head, and then said with a sigh of admiration, "it''s the only time in my life that I can master the three main points of" standing "," walking "and" gathering "in just seven days." Speaking of this, madman Chu''s expression suddenly became serious. He stared at him and asked, "but I really want to know what kind of motivation makes you so desperate? Don''t tell me it''s just for the assessment! " This doubt has been held in the hearts of Chu maniacs for a long time. In his opinion, chuxun''s apprentice is almost perfect. Because he not only has far superior talent, but also has strong willpower. Even the madman Chu is shocked. You should know that in the seven days of special training, Chu Xun has to train for about 20 hours every day, and only four hours can let him rest. But under this kind of super intensity special training, even with Chu Xunyuan''s super ordinary physique, he will finally be exhausted and tired to death. Even several times, he was so tired that he could not move. But even so, this kid is like a little strong who can''t fight to death. After a little rest, he began to train again. Even later, his training volume far exceeded the requirements of the madman Chu. It is this kind of open-minded training attitude that makes him master the foundation that ordinary people can master at least three months or even half a year in just seven days. Please note that "ordinary people" here refer to those strong system abilities who come to participate in special training. If they are ordinary people, the time will be even increased by more than ten times! "Because I want to be strong, and I don''t want to die!" Without any hesitation, Chu said her own answer. "Want to be strong, don''t want to die?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu maniac suddenly burst out laughing: "good reason, really good reason. That''s right, in this damn world, because the stronger you are, the less likely you are to die! " At this point, the expression of madman Chu suddenly shuddered and said: "you have basically mastered the three main points of standing, walking and gathering. Although you are not proficient, it is only a matter of time before you want to fully master them. That is to say, I can teach you how to play now! " "Play?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten day was slightly stunned. "Standing, walking and gathering are to teach you how to stand, how to walk and how to exert yourself. If you master these three points, you will be able to exert your power more perfectly. Because of this, we generally call these three points "practice"! " Taking a deep breath, madman Chu said solemnly, "after you learn how to practice, you can go further and learn how to play, which is called" strike "!" "Please teach me!" Remembering the brief duel between himself and madman Chu, Chu ten nodded. Madman Chu is right. After mastering the practice method, he can give full play to his power more perfectly. Even his boxing power has been doubled. But if he doesn''t master the real fighting skills, he will only be able to play with the madman Chu in the end. "Practice is needed, which I think you have already realized." Madman Chu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a serious tone: "but the fighting method also needs to be fought out. Only the last seven days are left for the assessment of the students. There is only one way to master the playing methods preliminarily in these seven days. " "What can I do?" The examination of the students is related to Chu Xun''s life and death. He asked with a coagulated face. "Only a real fight between life and death can fully stimulate a person''s potential, and only what you understand in the fight between life and death can let you truly integrate into your bones." Madman Chu slightly grinned, and the expression of his bad intention made chuxun a little frightened: "so in the last seven days, I will show you the real life and death fight!" "Is life and death fighting a practical teaching?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten day slightly frowned. "It''s real teaching, but this time it''s not me!" Madman Chu laughed even more happily: "go, let''s go out of the city. There are many enemies outside the city to let you practice!" "Out of town? Isn''t Chu City blocked? " Chu ten day slightly a Leng, then in the heart emerges a trace of foreboding. It seems that the so-called fight between life and death is much crueler than the previous practical teaching. "Ah, Fengcheng is just a joke for ordinary people and for the real strong." Madman Chu grinned and then asked, "why, isn''t it scared?" "What are you afraid of!" However, hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun felt a little happy. If he can get out of the city, he really wants it! "Come with me if you are not afraid!" Madman Chu shrugged his shoulders and strode out of the war skill hall. And Chu ten also did not have any hesitation, immediately followed up. However, when Chu left the war technology hall, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes. "Chujie?" Looking at Chu Jie who came from a distance, followed by a few doglegs, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold. He is not a gentleman. Chu Jie sent someone to assassinate him, but he still remember it clearly! "Chuxun!" Seeing Chu ten, Chu Jie''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he walked quickly towards Chu ten. "Interesting..." Seeing that there seems to be a conflict between the two sides, madman Chu not only doesn''t have any intention to stop it, but also grins and takes two steps back, saying: "Chu Xun, you''d better solve your own problems first. The cultivation will be discussed later." "Yes, sir!" Chu ten day nodded, then looked at Chu Jie coldly, saying nothing. He wants to see what the boy can do! "Fortunately, Wu Chi seems to have a bad relationship with Chu Xun..." Seeing the Madman of Chu back two steps, it seems that he didn''t intervene, and Chu Jie''s heart is also slightly relaxed. If anyone in the whole city of Chu dare not sell his father''s face, it''s probably only this bald man and the man with glasses in the martial arts hall. "You want me?" Looking at Chu Jie who came to him, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder. "I should have thought that if you didn''t wake up, how could Qing Yi die in your hands!" Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, Chu Jie frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice, "I came to fight with you today!" "Duels?" Hearing Chu Jie''s words, Chu ten day''s mouth slightly turned, showing a smile, but his eyes became colder. In order to improve the competitiveness of the younger generation of the Chu family, the Chu family not only does not prohibit the younger generation from fighting, but also encourages them. The only requirement is not to hurt people to death. As for injury and disability, with the current technology and various abilities, as long as people are not dead, it is not a matter of rest for a while at most. Now, it seems that Chu Jie wants to hurt and maim him, so that he can''t participate in the student assessment and cut off his future! After all, the student assessment is not only related to his life, but also the only chance for him to rise. Only by getting better results in the student assessment can he get more resources and authority. "Over and over again and again, which is really intolerable!" After taking a deep breath, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on Chu''s face: "since you want to fight, let''s fight!" "Well, that''s what you said!" Chu Jie didn''t notice the killing in Chu ten''s eyes. When he heard Chu ten''s words, he immediately said loudly, "it''s better to choose a day than to hit it. Let''s compete here." In his opinion, Chu Xun''s awakening time is less than ten days at most, and he can''t get many crystal nuclei to strengthen his power without resources. In this way, even if Chu Xun awakens to the power how strong, can really play out the strength is absolutely limited. As the second son of Chu Han, Chu Jie himself has been greatly trained by Chu Han. Under the irrigation of a large number of crystal cores, his armor ability of rocks has been greatly strengthened, and even will be advanced soon. The power is far better than those who have just awakened. So in his opinion, he is in a safe position in this battle! "OK, right here!" Chu ten day nodded, then silently clenched his fist. It''s time to reckon! "Today I''ll let you know what real power is!" Looking at Chu Xun''s fearless appearance, Chu Jie felt a little uneasy for some reason. But at last he took a deep breath and activated his power. Click, click! With the power of Chu Jie, waves of earthy yellow light appeared on his body Chapter 27 "Chu ten day, I will break your bones one by one today, so that you will never turn over!" Chu Jie, wearing a rock armor, sneered, then his fists collided, making a loud noise. This rock armor can not only provide him with strong defense, but also provide him with more than 8 times the strength of ordinary people. It is a kind of excellent ability with both attack and defense. "That''s a lot of crap!" Now that the fight has begun, Chu will not give the opponent any chance. I saw his eyes cold, and then his right foot suddenly force, hard on the ground. Click! With a crisp sound, the blue bricks on the ground suddenly broke, and quickly sank down, forming a footprints several centimeters deep. At the same time, the cloth shoes under Chu ten''s feet were also broken into pieces under the effect of this terrible force, revealing his smooth feet. Next second, Chu Xun''s toes stepped into the ground like nails and hooks, and then suddenly started to work. The whole person just like a cheetah, and rushed out. "Squat to save the knee, crotch, foot and toe, grasp the foot and empty the heart". In the seven days of devil training, the Madman of Chu used these fourteen words to tell Chu how to "walk" when fighting! If you look at it carefully, you can see that Chu Xun''s toes are just like the grappling hooks now. Every step has been stabbed into the floor tiles, making him use of stronger reaction force. From the ground, so it is! "So fast!" Looking at Chu ten, who appeared in front of him almost in the blink of an eye, Chu Jie''s face changed a little, and then immediately hit Chu ten with a fist. "Try your strength first!" Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, his waist turned slightly, and then he combined the strength of waist span into one, all of them rushed to his right arm. Then, in the fierce air breaking sound, Chu Xun''s white fist and Chu Jie''s rock covered right fist smashed together, making a loud sound. The fierce power confrontation caused a strong flow of fists between the two men. At the same time, Chu Jie felt an irresistible force surging in, making him shiver all over, lose balance instantly, and fly back. Bang! Just a face-to-face, covered with rocks, like a stone giant, Chu Jie was boxed by Chu ten, and then hit a big tree 34 meters away like a meteor. Huge power, instantly the two hugged the big tree to live and break again, collapsed in the ground, and Chujie''s body was also covered by the branches of the tree. "Chuxun, you are a waste. I will kill you!" Although being boxed by Chu ten day, he looked very embarrassed, but in fact, Chu Jie was not injured, so he quickly got up with a roar. Chu Jie, who has rock armor, is better at defense than attack. His armor is as hard as second-order alloy. It''s not easy to hurt him. But even so, it also made Chujie feel a great shame. After all, in his view, with his strength should be able to crush Chu Xun is, but now the crush has become his own, which really makes him hard to accept. "It seems that this guy''s defense is stronger than I thought." Seeing that Chu Jie was hit with all his strength, he didn''t even lose his hair. Chu ten''s pupils shrank slightly, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said ironically, "scold me for being a waste. Aren''t you inferior to waste now?" "Die for me!" Chu ten''s words made Chu Jie furious instantly. He roared loudly, and the whole man rushed to Chu ten with all his strength again. After being covered with rock armor, Chu Jie''s body has swelled to about two meters. At the moment, the momentum caused by the full-scale charge is also appalling, just like a wild bull out of control, unstoppable. "Beyond my control!" Looking at Chujie, who rushed towards him like a mad cow, chuxun''s eyes became colder. Then his body sank slightly, and he crushed the floor tiles like an iron man. At the same time, he raised his hands slightly to block Chujie. Since I dare to fight with him, I am begging for help! Bang! After a muffled sound, Chu Jie''s right fist was received by Chu Xunsheng. At the same time, Chu Xunsheng''s body sank slightly because of his great strength and momentum. The bricks under his feet were even more fragmented and fell down. At the same time, Chu Jie''s momentum was completely dissolved by Chu Xun, and the forward rush stopped abruptly. "To die!" The right fist was completely caught by Chu ten, and it was hard to break away. Chu Jie was even more furious in his heart, and then he hit Chu ten again with his left fist. Bang! Another muffled sound, Chujie''s left hand was firmly grasped by chuxun, unable to move. "That''s what you call real power?" Firmly holding on to Chu Jie''s hands, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Chu ten day''s face: "it seems that''s all!" "You bastard!" Chu Xun''s words deeply stimulated Chu Jie. He began to roar and struggle with all his strength. But it didn''t work. Chu ten''s hands were like two iron tongs, which were severely stuck on his hands. No matter how hard he tried, Chu ten could not be shaken. At the moment, the picture looks very strange. A two meter tall rock giant is suppressed by a young man who looks less than 16 years old. Moreover, the young man seems to be very relaxed, which is unbelievable. "No fun, I hope your brother won''t be as bad as you!" Looking at Chu Jie, who was struggling in front of her eyes, but was still in vain, Chu Xun suddenly smiled: "now, let me tell you what is real strength!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Then he took a deep breath, lifted his whole body''s strength, and shouted, "get up!" In the astonishing roar, Chu ten''s muscles suddenly tightened, and the blue tendons were also bulging one by one. Later, Chu Jie felt that an irresistible force was transmitted, and under the influence of this force, his center of gravity was rapidly unbalanced, and his feet began to leave the ground gradually! He was raised by chuxun! "Go away!" With a rage, Chu Xun suddenly forced his arms, and then, like a mountain god, threw Chu Jie, who was completely covered by rock armor, into the sky. "No!" When Chu Jie returned to God, he had been thrown into the air of seven or eight meters by Chu ten. His face changed dramatically, and then he watched the ground get closer to him. Boom! After a loud noise, Chujie fell heavily to the ground. Although he was protected by rock armor, the terrible impact force shocked his internal organs through the armor, which made his chest close to bleeding. "You bastard!" Originally, the superior himself was easily knocked down by a waste. Such a sharp contrast made Chujie unacceptable. He let out a roar, and then struggled to stand up, and Chu ten desperately. "I have to say that the shell on you is really thick!" Seeing that Chu Jie has been hit twice in a row without losing his fighting power, Chu Xun sneers: "but don''t think you can be safe with this thick shell, I have more ways to deal with you!" When the voice falls, Chu Xun rushes to Chu Jie again, grabs Chu Jie''s feet with both hands, violently lifts him up and smashes him down. Boom! There was another loud noise. Chu Jie''s body was like a ragged bag, which was heavily hit on the ground by Chu Xun. The fierce impact, through the thick armor, reached Chujie''s body, which made his whole body painful and his face more pale. However, this is just the beginning! Boom boom boom! At the moment, Chu Xun seems to vent all the evil in his heart. He just grasps Chu Jie''s feet like a child who grasps rag doll to vent his anger. He constantly lifts Chu Jie up and then hits the ground. I want you to insult me! I want you to send someone to kill me! I want you to fight me! If I don''t beat you today, I won''t be named Chu! As he fell, Chu Xun scolded him fiercely in his heart. At the same time, Chu Jie, like a puppet, also suffered. The violent impact and concussion made his body overturned, and his bones and internal organs were also seriously injured. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst out with blood. Boom! Seeing that Chu Jie had been bleeding, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a ray of killing opportunity, but finally he took a deep breath, let go of Chu Jie''s feet, and threw him to the ground. Now, it''s not the time to kill Chujie! "Now, who is waste?" Although we can''t kill them, we can insult them. Go to Chu Jie''s side, Chu ten day step on Chu Jie''s head, cold voice asked. "Poof!" He was defeated by the rubbish he despised most in the past, and it was so ugly. Chu Jie was shocked and angry. In addition, his body was seriously injured. He was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and then fainted. "Take your waste master back!" Seeing that Chu Jie had fainted, Chu ten day smiled coldly, then turned to look at several domestic slaves brought by Chu Jie and shouted. "Yes, yes!" Several domestic slaves looked at each other in fear, and then did not dare to talk nonsense. They quickly helped Chu Jie up and ran away in a panic. "Hum!" Looking at the Chu Jie who was taken away by the servants, Chu ten couldn''t help but snort. "Well done, but don''t be complacent about it!" Just then, madman Chu came back. He didn''t seem to be dissatisfied with the fact that Chu Xun had severely damaged his fellow clans, but nodded and said with a serious expression: "you can easily defeat Chu Jie because he is young, hasn''t undergone any orthodox training, and his strength is far inferior to you, so he is suppressed everywhere by you. But if you change to someone else, you don''t think it will be so easy to win. " "Others? Teacher, are you talking about Chu Qing? " Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun''s eyes also became fierce, and then he asked, "teacher, how many odds do I have against Chu Qing with my current strength?" "If it was Chu Qing half a month ago, it would have been four or six, you four or six." After thinking about it, the Madman of Chu said, "it''s said that Chu Qing is now closing up and preparing to advance his own abilities. If he succeeds in advancing, the chance to win with your current strength is less than 10%! " "So low?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten''s pupils suddenly shrank. He never thought Chu Qing would be so strong! "Don''t be so depressed. After all, he is the most outstanding genius of the young generation of the Chu family. He has lived up to the expectations of the people since he was a child and practiced hard. How long did you train? There''s no need to put so much pressure on yourself. " Chu Madman patted Chu Xun on the shoulder and said: "even if you can''t win the first place, you should be able to enter the front with your strength Chapter 28 The city of Chu is heavily fortified, with almost no dead ends. So even though the steep western city wall is unlikely to be the main attack direction of corpse tide or beast tide, the previous city leaders of Chu City dare not have any intention to make the defense system of the western city wall solid. After all, in these hundreds of years, countless blood lessons have made people deeply understand that, in many cases, carelessness is death! "Master, don''t you want to take me out of here?" Looking at the majestic city wall not far away, as well as the patrol on the city wall, and the city defense team fully armed, Chu couldn''t help shivering. You know, there are five thousand well-trained elite soldiers stationed on the west city wall, which is nearly one hundred kilometers long. In addition, there are all kinds of city defense weapons. After entering the state of city closure, all these weapons have been activated. Now let alone the two of them. I''m afraid that even a bird can''t fly out of here. No matter how tough Chu maniac is, he can''t take him to rush out directly, can he? "Look at your advice!" Looking at Chu ten''s chilly appearance, the madman chuckled, then grabbed Chu ten''s arm and squatted down slightly. "I wipe!" Looking at the muscles and sinews that began to swell on the madman Chu, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, exclaiming, "master, don''t!" Boom! However, before his voice fell completely, madman Chu''s legs had suddenly started to work. Then, in a loud roar, the ground under the feet of the madman Chu suddenly cracked, and quickly sank, forming a round pit. At the same time, with the help of the power from the ground, the Madman of Chu also grabbed Chu ten and rose to the sky, shooting directly at the ten meter city wall like a shell. "It''s over!" Chu Xun only felt a huge force coming from his arm, and then he lost his balance completely. When he returned to God, he came to the wall. At his side, countless soldiers with guns have swarmed in, and the automatic weapons on the wall have also turned around, aiming the black hole muzzle at Chu ten. "If I said now that I had nothing to do with him, would you believe it?" Looking at the group of soldiers surrounded by himself and Chu madmen, Chu Xun asked with a smile on his stiff face. "Captain!" But the next second, let Chu ten surprised a scene then happened. The soldiers gathered here saluted madman Chu one after another, and a trace of fanaticism and reverence appeared on their faces. From their eyes, we can see that their respect and worship for the madman Chu originated from their bones! "The response was timely!" Looking at the city wall that has completely entered the state of alert, the Madman of Chu nodded, then patted Chu ten''s shoulder and said with a smile: "what did you just say? Has nothing to do with me? " "Master, you must have heard me wrong!" Chu Xun felt speechless for a while now. No wonder this guy had no fear. He turned out to be the captain of the west city wall guard. And from his casual attitude, it seems that his right as the leader of the west wall guard is much greater than that of the south wall guard "Well, you go on. I''ll take this little guy out of town first." The Madman of Chu turned his mouth and gave orders to the soldiers. "Yes!" Hearing the words of the madmen of Chu, the soldiers immediately spread out and began to guard the wall, while the automatic weapons also hung down the muzzle of the artillery. Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s corner of the eye immediately slightly drew. None of them even questioned the order of madman Chu. You know, Chuxiong made the order seven days ago! Shouldn''t the city guard be completely obedient to the orders of the city Lord? Can we say that the prestige of madman Chu among these soldiers has reached such a high level? What is the origin of this seemingly careless and reckless master? For a while, Chu Xun was full of doubts and shock. "All right, let''s go!" Before Chu ten could return from shock, the madmen of Chu seized Chu ten and jumped down from the wall. "Wipe!" When Chu returned to God, he had left the city wall and was in a state of rapid fall. In a flash, a sense of rapid weightlessness came. It was like riding a roller coaster to the top and then falling down rapidly, which made his heart beat faster and even made it difficult to breathe. Boom! A moment later, madman Chu and ten day Chu fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground out of a deep pit, flying dust. Boom! Another loud sound was heard, and the Madman of Chu grabbed Chu ten and jumped out of the pit, then accelerated and shot down the mountain. Chu Madman''s speed is getting faster and faster. Chu Xun also feels that the scenery in front of him is running backwards at full speed. At the end of the day, the wind pressure even makes it difficult for Chu Xun to breathe. It''s also thanks to the fact that the Madman of Chu caught Chu Xun at the moment. Otherwise, if he were an ordinary man, he would have been suffocated for a long time! But even so, Chu feels more and more hard. With the continuous acceleration of the Madman of Chu, the wind pressure that hit him is becoming stronger and stronger. At last, it seems that there are even thousands of kilograms of weight on Chu ten''s body. The terrible pressure that comes from all directions makes his body gradually under heavy load. Until now, he realized that when the speed was raised to a level, the wind resistance would be so terrible! Fortunately, this kind of torture did not last for long. Soon Chu Xun felt that he was grabbed by a huge force, and then stopped. "Hoo, Hoo..." Stop, the violent wind pressure disappeared in an instant, but the kinetic energy impact brought by the sudden stop also made chuxun''s chest feel stuffy, and almost didn''t spurt a mouthful of blood. He began to gasp to recover his strength. It can be said that although he was dragged and galloped by madman Chu all the way, his physical strength was even ten times more than his own gallop! Suddenly, when Chu Xun thought of playing games by himself, he often said to the rookies, "take you to fly with a pack of clothes". As a result, he was taken to fly by an expert today. It seems that this is also a circle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good "Well, from now on, the real devil training will begin!" Madman Chu didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind. He first listened to it, then grinned and said, "you''re lucky. There''s a good partner nearby. Wait, I''ll bring it to you! " Finish saying, Chu Madman also does not wait for Chu ten day to make a response, then jump up and rush toward the distant mountain forest like lightning. "So fast..." Seeing the Madman of Chu turn into a shadow and disappear into the forest, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise again, and then looked back on the way. Dozens of miles from here, a towering peak! In a few minutes, madman Chu took him across the West Peak full of traps and mines to the foot of the mountain. This kind of speed is too horrible to believe! Roar! However, when Chu Xun was shocked by the terrible power of Chu madmen, a terrible roar suddenly sounded from the distant mountains. This roar is extremely sharp. It''s totally different from the roar of ordinary zombies. It''s obviously a big guy! "This way, it''s not..." Looking at the sound is actually from the direction of the disappearance of the madman Chu, Chu ten day eyes slightly a smoke, the heart suddenly emerged a trace of foreboding. Then it turns out that the foreboding is often the most accurate! The next second, I saw a huge figure shooting, and in the hands of that huge figure, it seems to still grasp a flesh and blood blurred creature. It''s just that the man is too fast. Chu Xun can''t see the specific appearance of the creature. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the huge figure rushed to Chu ten''s face, then smashed the bloody creature in his hand on the ground, laughing and saying: "Dear apprentice, your opponent is coming, be careful, this guy is not easy to deal with!" At the same time, the flesh and blood of the creature also jumped up, low lying on the ground, the front and Chu ten locked up! "My grass!" Until now, Chu Xun saw the specific appearance of the creature, and then couldn''t help but utter a curse. Flesh and blood blur a chicken feather, this monster has no skin at all! It''s a human like creature, but it has a longer body and two meters. Now its streamlined body is crawling on the ground, its back is slightly arched, and it looks like a cheetah ready to hunt. There is no skin on the monster''s body, and its blood colored muscles, as strong as steel bars, are exposed directly. There are even some mucus and blood stains on it, which looks very disgusting. In addition to the strange features of the skin, the other organs of the monster are also eerie. Its human like brain has no skull at all, only the scarlet brain is directly exposed. Not only that, it has a long tongue full of barbs in its big chrysanthemum shaped mouth, which looks ferocious and terrible. However, it was the monsters'' huge, sharp and shining silver forepaws that made chuxun feel most frightened. Because the front claw is only a slight stroke, the ground will appear several deep traces, it seems as if it was cut by a sharp axe. Seeing this monster, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly contracted, and his back was soaked by cold sweat. This kind of monster, has the key record in the bestskin booklet, it is called "the death messenger" the zombie evolution body - licker eater! Chapter 29 Like humans, zombies evolve under the stimulation of life energy and virus energy. However, due to the difference of individual quality of the infected, ordinary zombies will also evolve into different forms. And what the bounty hunters are most afraid of is the killing machine with terrible speed and killing power in front of Chu ten. Unlike ordinary zombies, lickers have completely abandoned their eyesight less eyes in the process of evolution, thus making their sense of smell and hearing more acute. The most terrifying predator can even detect the smell of prey five kilometers away. All Bounty Hunters know that the only way to meet a licker is to fight in groups, so that they may gain a chance to survive. Because if you choose to turn around and run away, this kind of terrifying creature with strong muscles and streamlined body and the highest speed of more than 150km / h will definitely catch up with you in the shortest time and tear you to pieces. "Master, there''s no need to work so hard at the beginning..." Looking at the licker who is less than five meters away from him, Chu Xun wants to cry without tears. Although he is very confident in his own strength, the licker is not vegetarian. Once he is cut by the sharp claw of the other side, he will peel off even if he is not dead. "Less nonsense, with your strength, as long as the normal play against this little guy is absolutely no problem!" The Madman of Chu glanced at Chu ten, then stepped back a little and said in a deep voice, "be ready, the battle is about to begin!" At the moment when the voice fell, the powerful momentum that originally emanated from Chukuang''s body suddenly disappeared. At the same time, his breath, heart rate and even his body temperature were also dropping rapidly, which soon dropped to a level that was hard to be detected. "Roar!" The licker has no eyes, so with the disappearance of Chu maniac''s breath, only Chu Xun''s target is left in his perception. And more importantly, without the oppression of the terrible breath of madman Chu, the bloodthirsty instinct of licker began to wake up. It can''t wait to taste the fresh meat. "People die and birds face up to the sky, never die for thousands of years, fight!" Knowing that the battle was inevitable, Chu Xun''s body sank slightly, clenched his fists, and posed for the battle. At the same time, the snowy fingernails also ejected from his fingertips again, giving off a little metallic luster. "Roar!" The stalemate was quickly broken, accompanied by a hoarse roar. The strong hind legs of the licker suddenly stepped on the ground, and then, with the help of the force, rushed to Chu Xun directly like a red streamer. At the same time, its bright right claw was also raised high, and then it was cut towards Chu ten. With a big blow, Chu ten was torn to pieces! This is the most fierce and terrible way to attack. They often like to use amazing speed to create strong impact force, so as to put down the prey at one stroke, and then use sharp claws to tear the prey into pieces, chew and devour. "Come on!" However, when he saw that the licker was coming to him directly, Chu Xun was not surprised but pleased, and there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. The main evolutionary aspects of lickers are speed and attack power, and the degree of power evolution is not high. So for Chu Xun, who is good at strength, this kind of hard fight is undoubtedly his favorite. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s body sank slightly, put the center of gravity firmly, and then his right leg kicked the ground violently, his body turned, and his right hand was like a tiger claw, grasping the right claw of the licker! From the sharp nails of heteromorphic genes, and the claws of lickers evolved from biochemical viruses, which is stronger or weaker, the answer will be revealed immediately! Bang! In an instant, a loud crash like a sword hit the sky, and then a flash of Mars suddenly erupted between Chu ten and the licker. Under the impact of Chu Xun''s terrible power, the licker who was attacking at full speed flew out faster than ever before. Obviously, his strength is far from being able to compete with Chu Xun. However, the licker is indeed the most terrible predator, only to see it suddenly twist its body in the mid air, and then fall on the ground so smoothly, and immediately crouch down, face Chu ten, and be on guard. "What hard claws!" Looking at the sharp claws of the licker that had appeared silk cracks and several obvious gaps, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and then frowned. Before the special training, his destructive power had reached the level of H2, and after mastering the power generating method, his destructive power had been greatly improved, but even so, he could not cut off the licker''s claw with one stroke, which shows how hard and sharp this creature''s claw is. Fortunately, after receiving Chu''s full counterattack, though the claws of the licker were not completely broken, the right forelimb had been slightly twisted, obviously the bone had been damaged. "In this way, it should be a lot easier to solve it..." It was found that the right paw of the licker was injured, and Chu Xun''s heart was slightly relieved. However, it turns out that he underestimated the horror of this kind of Hunter! The most terrible place to lick a eater is not its speed and destructive power, but its terrible fighting instinct! Shua! After suffering a great loss in the face-to-face confrontation, the licker obviously realized that Chu ten''s power was far better than it. So when Chu ten thought that the licker would launch a frontal charge against him again, the terrible creature changed the way of fighting, jumped forward and shot at a big tree in the right of Chu ten. "Right?!" Looking at the licker who rushed to the tree on the right like lightning, Chu Xun''s face changed dramatically, and immediately turned around to be on guard. But just then, the licker had once again jumped over another tree like lightning. Later, he saw the red figure flying and jumping on the trees around Chu ten, and the speed was faster and faster, so Chu ten could not grasp his specific position at all. For a time, the trees around Chu ten shook violently, and red figures could always be seen in the thick branches and leaves, which brought a sense of oppression to Chu ten. This kind of attack method uses terrible speed and complex terrain to change direction in many sections, so as to confuse the vision of prey, and play a surprise, one hit and kill attack method. It''s the most terrible tactic of licking eaters - multi stage turn to kill! This is also one of the combat skills that agile powers must learn! Shua! Facing this kind of tactics for the first time, Chu Xun, who was not rich in combat experience, was obviously a little unprepared and flustered. He began to turn around, trying to find traces of the licker. While Chu Xun began to be licked by the eater to grasp the battle rhythm and look for the trace of the licker everywhere, the licker had already jumped out of the tree behind him and rushed towards him with the force of lightning! But fortunately, although Chu''s combat experience is not enough, but the nerve reaction speed is very fast, almost in the moment of detecting the voice behind the air, Chu has made a response. I saw him turn back suddenly, and then hit him back. The keen reaction saved Chu Xun''s life again. Although he was still put down by the licker, he at least turned around and faced the licker. At the same time, before being knocked down, he once again smashed his fist on the paw of the licker, smashing his paw open, avoiding a fatal blow. Bang! With a muffled sound, Chu Xun was overwhelmed by the licker. At the same time, a sharp pain came from his right hand. Although he just smashed open the paw of the licker with a backhand punch to avoid the vital point of his body being pierced by sharp claws, at the same time, the sharp claw also deeply tore the flesh and skin on his fist, leaving several deep visible bone claw marks. But now he can''t care about the pain, because the huge body of the licker is pressing on him. At the same time, he waves his claws again to tear the prey under him to pieces. "Get out of my way!" At the critical moment, Chu Xun waved his left hand and slashed it on the sharp claws of the licker. Then, he heard a clear crack sound, licking the injured right paw of the eater, which was cut off by him! While tearing up the right paw of the licker, Chu Xun also bent his knee abruptly, and then tried his best to kick the licker. Bang! How can the licker bear such a terrible power? He screamed directly, and was kicked up by Chu Xun. Then he hit a big tree nearby and made a loud noise. Repeatedly suffered losses, especially the best tactics failed to kill and kill the enemy, but the enemy also lost a paw, and the licker who had awakened his instinctive wisdom finally counseled. He awkwardly climbed up from the ground, then turned around and was ready to escape. "Want to run?" At this moment, Chu Xun has been licked by the eater to make a real fire. How could he easily escape. As soon as his face was cold, he jumped on the back of the licker before he could lick it. Then he waved his bloody right fist and was ready to destroy the licker''s brain. The biggest key to licking the eater is the brain without brain shell protection. As long as you destroy it, you can kill it! However, Chu Xun, who had not read through the small volume of animal skin, did not find out that he had made a big mistake. At the same time, the madman Chu, who was not far behind him, shook his head slightly and swore, "stupid!" As the saying goes, natural selection, survival of the fittest, licking the eater after the stimulation and evolution of the virus, it is only reasonable to become more perfect, why would even the skull disappear, leaving such an obvious key? The answer is very simple, because this is not only his key point, but also his most dangerous place! When Chu Xun was about to smash the brain of the licker with his right fist, his long neck turned 180 degrees. At the same time, his tongue, like a viper, shot out and stabbed Chu Xun''s face with lightning speed! "Damn it!" In the face of the long tongue, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically. It never occurred to him that the licker''s neck could be turned to such a degree, and that the tongue could shoot faster than a bullet. At such a close distance, he didn''t even have the time to wave his arms to block the long tongue attack. He basically lost the possibility of avoiding the long tongue attack. At the moment of crisis, the only thing Chu can do is to force her side of her head, hoping to avoid the key point! Poof! A light sound, licking the long tongue of the eater like lightning across Chu ten''s right face. The barb attached to the long tongue tore the skin on his face like a razor, and even tore off a lot of muscles, making his right face instantly bloody. And it''s just the beginning. Licking the long tongue of the eater is not only extremely fast, but also extremely flexible. After wiping chuxun''s right face, this Chapter 30 Because of the special physique, the fatal situation for other people is not fatal to Chu Xun, especially the nerve paralysis venom in the licker''s body, which has no effect on him. Even as the blood flowed out of his face, the long tongue of the licker was quickly eroded into blood bubbles, which seemed extremely disgusting. But although it''s not fatal, the pain is still very painful! As the saying goes, a man wants skin from a tree. Now Chu Xun''s face is torn by the licker, which makes him painful and angry. But when Chu Xun was shocked and angry, something seemed to be activated in his body. Then a strange but inexplicable atmosphere of violence suddenly burst out of his heart, and quickly controlled his emotions, making him extremely furious. Subconsciously, he wanted to destroy all life in front of him. "Ah!" Under the influence of this tyrannical atmosphere, Chu Xun''s eyes instantly became bloodshot and red. At the same time, he also made a behavior that shocked all the madmen of Chu! He even opened his mouth and bit on the tongue of the licker! Poof! Pushed by the powerful occlusal muscles, Chu Xun''s teeth penetrated deeply into the long tongue of the licker, which was corroded by acid blood and covered with pus. Then, a black blood burst out and sprayed on Chu''s face. Of course, there is also a part of Chu ten''s mouth! "What''s the matter with me?" The cold and stinking corpse blood instantly sobered Chu ten up, his face changed dramatically, then his stomach turned over, almost didn''t spit out. Although he has gradually adapted to the rotten smell of corpse blood after killing for many times, it is as if you can bear the stink of toilet, but you can never eat excrement. The sour stimulation brought by the corpse blood entering the mouth really makes chuxun unhappy. "Roar!" At the same time, the licker gave a shrill scream. The smart long tongue is not only his most lethal weapon, but also his most sensitive and vulnerable part. When Chu Xun bit it, it was like a man who was kicked in the middle of an egg. It was convulsed violently. "Die!" Chuxun would not feel sympathy for the pain of licking the eater. Now he only has endless nausea and anger. While licking the eater because of the sharp pain and loss of combat effectiveness, Chu immediately roared, and then a grasp of the licker''s tongue, forced a pull. PA! With a crisp sound, the long tongue of the licker, which had been seriously damaged, was finally broken under the strong pull of chuxun''s brute force, leaving only a short cut in the licker''s mouth. In an instant, endless corpse blood began to spurt out from the mouth of the licker, which seemed extremely miserable. "Roar!" The sharp pain made the licker scream again, and at the same time, it made him crazy. I saw his head suddenly swung, and then he opened his mouth directly and bit Chu ten. The neck bone of the licker is very long and narrow, and the special body structure enables its head to twist the angle close to 360 degrees for biting attack, that is to say, even if chuxun tears off its tongue, it can still bite chuxun lying on its back. "Die for me!" However, in the face of the licker''s big mouth full of serrated tusks, Chu had no fear. Driven by his anger, he let out a roar, and then hit the licker''s jaw directly with an uppercut. Click! The huge force makes the licker''s jaw and chin collide together, making a sharp and crisp bone fracture sound. Later, he saw that the sharp tusks of the licker were born and broken. Even the tongue that had been broken in the mouth suffered again, and was snapped by the big mouth that it suddenly closed. "Roar!" The shrill scream sounded again, but then it stopped abruptly! Because at this moment, Chu Xun has released his hand. He put his right hand together as a paw, then stabbed it hard into the licker''s unsteady head. Poof! With a muffled sound and blood splashing, Chu Xun felt that his right hand was just inserted into a large piece of tough jelly, which was greasy and disgusting. When he tore up the jelly completely, the body that the licker was still struggling with seemed to be paralyzed on the ground as if it had lost power, and then he slightly twitched twice, and then he stopped moving. "Bah!" After finishing licking the eater, Chu Xun spits again with the blood of the corpse, and then shakes his hands violently, throwing the brains and other biological tissues of the corpse on his hands to the ground. "Tut Tut, what a mess!" Seeing that Chu ten day has ended the battle, the Madman of Chu also slightly turned his lips and came over, said in a strange way: "it''s your skill to have a successful battle hit so high repeatedly by you!" "Master..." Feeling the sarcastic taste of Chukuang''s words, chuxun slightly lowered his head and felt a trace of shame. Madman Chu is right. It''s no problem to deal with lickers with his strength. But now he''s in such a mess. Obviously, it''s all his own reasons. "When dealing with agile enemies, you should be careful not to let them master the rhythm of the battle. And always remember, if you have a chance to catch agile enemies, you must not give them the chance to escape! " Looking at Chu Xun''s whole body was in a mess and his face was full of blood, the Madman of Chu sighed a little and said: "just like the battle you just had, you can catch him when you first fight with the licker, and then crush him with a powerful force. But you chose to shoot him recklessly and give him a chance to distance himself. It''s a very stupid decision, I have to say. " "But he just rushed over so directly..." Recalling his fight with the licker, Chu Xun frowned again. If he doesn''t strike the licker hard, will he let the licker knock him down? Isn''t it too dangerous? "You''re not a stone. Do you just stand there and fight hard?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Madman of Chu said angrily, "you still have strength. If you still have strength, let''s recreate the scene. You are the licker, I am you! " "Good!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath, pushed his right leg to the ground, and the whole man rose with the help of his strength and rushed towards the madman Chu. "Hey!" Facing Chu Xun who is jumping towards him, the crazy man of Chu is slightly cocked at the corner of his mouth, and then he does not move his left foot, his right leg is slightly backward for half a step, and the whole body is in a curve. In this way, Chu Xun, who had been directly attacking him, slightly missed his goal. Even if he could attack the Madman of Chu, he could not use all his strength in the front. At the same time, the Chu maniac who avoids Chu ten''s attack center suddenly reaches out his right hand, grabs Chu ten''s arm, and then moves it forward with the help of Chu ten''s forward attack force. All of a sudden, Chu Xun felt that his center of gravity was suddenly out of balance, and his attack was completely staggered by Chu maniac. He fell to the ground in front of him. However, the right hand of the Chu maniac at the moment did not let go. Instead, he grabbed Chu ten''s right hand and twisted it against the trend. Then he pressed his left hand on Chu ten''s back and pressed it hard. Suddenly, Chu Xun fell to the ground like a weight, and the Madman of Chu behind him also knelt behind him, completely suppressing him. "Remember, boy, no matter what enemies you fight with, it''s very important to release and borrow strength!" To suppress Chu ten day, the Madman of Chu said lightly: "with the help of force, you can play a stronger force. And unloading force, not only can avoid the enemy''s attack, but also can guide the enemy''s strength to counter. " After that, the Madman of Chu released Chu Xun, stood up and said, "besides, it''s stupid to deal with the licker''s many changes to killing. Since you are not as fast as he is, don''t panic. At this time, you should take the left foot as the center of the circle, and use the right foot to adjust the direction, so that you can change the direction as quickly as possible with the smallest action. " "I see, master!" Hearing Chu Madman ''s words, Chu ten day slightly nodded. He was really too flustered before. If he did what madman Chu said, he would not be so embarrassed! "And most importantly, never underestimate any enemy!" Seeing Chu Xun''s appearance of being taught, the Madman of Chu nodded softly and said: "you think your strength is greater than that of the licker, so you are going to suppress the licker with your body, and then use your strength to destroy its key points at one stroke. But why don''t you think that a terrible creature famous for killing, how could the key point be so simple and open? " Speaking of this, madman Chu also looked at Chu Xun like a monster, and continued: "you know, licking the tongue of the eater is not only fast, but also with nerve paralysis venom. I don''t know why you are immune to this poison, but if you don''t have this immunity, you are dead now! " "Master, I will never rashly advance against the enemy again!" Until now, Chu Xun knew just how dangerous he was, and his vest was suddenly soaked with cold sweat. It seems that master is right. He is really too tender "Well, first clean up the wound, and then take a rest. It''s almost time. Let''s prepare for the new special training! " Seeing the serious appearance of Chu ten, the Madman of Chu didn''t say much, but nodded his head and prepared to take Chu ten to the water source to clean the wound. There is no need to beat the drum with a heavy hammer. He believes that with the savvy and perseverance of Chu ten, he will be able to master these fighting skills soon! Boom boom! However, at this time, a series of violent roars suddenly came from a small hill in the distance, and at the same time, some fire light and black smoke could be seen. "That direction seems to be satellite town 4?" Looking at the flash of fire and black smoke in the distance, madman Chu frowned slightly, then said in a voice: "boy, it seems that we don''t have time to rest. Let''s go, and then it''s the extra meal of this special training! " With that, the Madman of Chu grabbed Chu ten and shot at the burning hills in the distance with great speed! Chapter 31 In the end, every city was built on a sea of blood. Those zombies and fierce animals seem to have a near intuitive way to determine the human breath. The more people gather in a place, the more zombies are attracted. Therefore, only through countless attacks of corpse tide and animal tide, and then destroying all large-scale animal nests and corpse groups nearby, can a gathering place truly stand, and finally gradually develop into a city. However, there are too few gathering places to do this. Most of them will be destroyed in the attack of corpse tide and beast tide and become purgatory on earth. In this way, people in the Eschatology have to face a very ridiculous problem - population problem! You''re right. It''s population! Don''t belittle the fertility of human beings. Before the end of the world, a sage once said a famous saying: give me a woman, and I will create a nation. In fact, as long as we give human beings a relatively safe environment, the base of human beings will grow rapidly. Especially in this cruel end, where there is no film, no game, or even a novel, people''s entertainment is only bed fun! If we do more exercise in bed, we will have more children. In this way, the city of survivors, which is not large in size, becomes more and more crowded and even overwhelmed. So how to solve the problem of population congestion? Expand the old city? No, in order to have a strong enough defensive force, the pattern of the old city cannot be moved lightly, especially the city like Chu City, which occupies the whole mountain top, cannot be expanded at all. Find a place to build a new city? No way. The old city can''t let the strong flow out. How can a new city be built with a group of weak chickens who lack the strong? Therefore, after a long time of thinking by many wise people, this problem finally has a compromise solution. That is to build a new satellite town within the radiation scope of the old city! Since the large-scale corpses and animal nests in the vicinity of the old city have been cleared at the beginning of its establishment, the attack strength of the satellite town will be much smaller when it is established. With the support of the strong of the old city, unless it is particularly unlucky, the difficulty of establishing the satellite town is not great. Similarly, after the establishment of the satellite town, it can become the peripheral defense line of the old city, play the role of warning and blocking the enemy, and also protect and maintain the business routes, feeding the old city back, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. However, the safety factor of satellite town is far less than that of the old city, and they are more likely to attract zombies and fierce animals in the peripheral areas. Therefore, it has become the most battleground for fighting and dying, and also the favorite battleground for bounty hunters. And the place where chuxun and chufren saw the black smoke before was the satellite town 4, 200 kilometers southwest of chucheng. Judging from the fire and black smoke from the hills, it is obvious that satellite 4 town was attacked by corpse tide or animal tide, and the situation seems not so good. The Chukuang man''s speed was very fast. He soon took chuxun across the mountains and mountains to the small hill which was not grand, but the terrain was very steep. At this moment, the whole hill has been surrounded by a kind of dog like mutant dog, but its body size is more robust than the mutant dog, and its fangs are exposed. At a glance, the mountains and fields are full of this terrible creature, which makes people shudder. "Damn, it''s the mutant gray wolf!" Looking at these terrifying creatures with exposed tusks, like Saber Toothed tigers, madman Chu''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "how can this kind of thing wander here? Is there something wrong with Langya city?" "Langya city?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun''s eyes became solemn. Langya city is located about 1000 kilometers to the southwest of Chu city. It is a powerful city with the same scale and strength as Chu city. If there is a problem in Langya City, it must be a big problem. "In any case, beat back the wolves first!" Chukuang took a deep breath, then turned to chuxun and said, "there must be a variation wolf king in the commander of such a large-scale wolf group. I must kill the variation wolf king, or the wolf group will not retreat. As for yourself, think of it as a test for you! " Although Chukuang people attach importance to chuxun, a satellite town with a population of tens of thousands is undoubtedly more important than chuxun. And this large number of variation gray wolf is indeed the best object to hone Chu ten''s combat skills. With Chu ten''s strength, as long as you are careful, there should be no big problem. Think of here, Chu Madman also made a decision, take a deep breath, then roar angrily, jump to the mountain where the fourth satellite town is. The roar of the Madman of Chu resounded all over the sky, and attracted a large number of mutated gray wolves just like ridicule skill. This shoulder height is generally more than two meters, and the terrifying creatures with a length of nearly three meters are all jumping up to surround the madmen of Chu. However, their behavior is to fight with the help of a mantis arm. The Chu maniac who attacks with all his strength is just like a humanoid tank, and there is even a wave of air visible to the naked eye. And in the face of those mutant wolves who rushed to him, he didn''t even flash, so he hit them directly. Bang bang bang bang! With a series of intensive crashing sounds, the gray wolves in front of the Chu maniac seemed to have been hit by the muck truck at full speed, and they were hit by him one after another. Countless debris mixed with blood, like a rainstorm, shot around, turning the whole battlefield into a flesh and blood purgatory. "So strong!" Looking at the madman Chu who "rushed" out of a blood path directly in the wolves, Chu Xun felt a little shocked again. But soon, his eyes became solemn. Because in such a short moment, he has been surrounded by the enemy! As a canine mutant, the mutant gray wolf is far more powerful than the mutant dog. They can even command the mutant dog to become their subordinate, cannon fodder, and even food. So at the moment, there are not only a large number of variation gray wolves, but also a large number of variation dogs around chuxun! "It''s time for a big fight!" Looking at the variation dog and the variation gray wolf that surround him, Chu Xun''s heart is not only not afraid of anything, but also inexplicably excited. He thought it was excitement for fighting, but he didn''t know it was actually excitement for killing and blood! Alien, the gene of this powerful alien insect, has brought more sequelae to Chu Xun than the original acid blood phagocytosis! This kind of killing machine, created by the "engineer" and born for the purpose of destruction, is the most important part of the gene, which is killing and destruction. After the fusion of heteromorphic genes, the gene of destruction and killing was also integrated into chuxun''s body, and constantly transformed him. If it wasn''t for chuxun''s insect body power, if it wasn''t for chuxun''s Dragon''s benefactor to help him repair the mutation damage on the DNA gene chain, I''m afraid that chuxun has been assimilated by the alien gene and become a violent and bloodthirsty monster! In the end, it depends on chuxun''s own creation whether chuxun completely controls the alien gene or whether the alien gene completely assimilates chuxun! Ooh! After the lesson of blood before the Madman of Chu, these cunning variation gray wolves seem to be a little afraid of Chu Xun who appeared together with the Madman of Chu. So they didn''t attack at once. Instead, they howled and urged the mutant dogs to attack Chu. "Come on!" Looking at the variation dogs coming to him, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a strange color of excitement. For the first time, when facing the mutant dog, chuxun was severely injured by only two mutant dogs, and forced to fuse the alien gene. At the moment, Chu ten''s strength is far from what it used to be. He also wants to take this former opponent to try and see how his strength has grown! Although there are a lot of variation dogs, but because of their large size, there are only five variation dogs that can really threaten chuxun at one time. "Kill!" In the face of four or five variation dogs coming from the surrounding area, Chu Xun clenched his fists and gave a sharp drink. Then he stepped on the ground with his right foot, turned his body, and then used the power of waist rotation to sweep his right leg like a whip towards the two variation dogs in front. Bang bang! After the fusion of heterozygous genes, chuxun, who has become stronger, has been able to exert his own strength. In addition, the word "gather" enables him to master the skill of exerting power, so at this moment, the power he can really exert has already surpassed the original ten times! And at the beginning, the mutant dog that could not bear the strength of Chu ten could not bear the terrible blow ten times as much as the original one? With two muffled sounds, the two variation dogs coming from the front were like two leather balls which were shot vigorously. They were swept out directly by Chu Xun''s whip legs. At the same time, the sound of bones breaking which made people numb all over was heard continuously from their bodies, as if they were not kicked by one foot, but run over by a roller. Bang bang! There were two muffled sounds again. The two variation dogs swept by Chu Xun landed heavily on the ground in the distance. A lot of blood began to gush from their snout and anus, making them look like two punctured water bags. Obviously, Chu Xun''s whiplash leg not only broke most of their bones, but also smashed their internal organs and completely ended their lives. However, this is just the beginning! After solving the two variation dogs with a whip leg, Chu Xun immediately readjusted his balance, landed on his right foot quickly, and then stepped on it abruptly. Then Chu Xun rushed out like a cheetah, and pressed his hands on the head of the two variation dogs. Like the sharp claws of the second-order alloy blade, even the second-order mutated creatures can damage under the urging of the terrible power of Chu Xun. What''s more, this area''s not advanced mutated dogs? With only two soft sounds, Chu''s fingers pierced the skulls of the two mutant dogs directly and deeply into their brains. The strange touch that came from the fingertips, stabbed into the target''s body, and directly touched the flesh and blood made Chu Xun''s inexplicable excitement stronger. Later, he even slightly buckled his fingers, just like a bowling ball, directly buckled the heads of the two variation dogs. The next second, Chu ten hands again, seize the remains of the two variation dogs, use them as weapons, and smash them to those variation dogs! Bang bang bang bang! At this moment, chuxun is just like Chapter 32 The biggest difference between humans and beasts is that humans know how to collect data, organize data, and then use these experiences and data to defeat enemies. So after the first dark and chaotic years, human beings began to collect data of various dangerous creatures, and roughly divided them into nine levels according to their strength and danger. Among them, weak creatures such as mutant dogs and common zombies are uniformly divided into the ranks of not entering the ranks. As long as they are trained and have some basic guns, ordinary people can easily solve them. And creatures above the first level can no longer be easily dealt with by ordinary people. Because even with guns, these creatures can use speed or defense to ignore the threat of guns. A first-order dangerous creature can easily destroy an elite team with more than ten people and full arms! Licker is one of the most famous representatives! The individual strength of the mutant gray wolf is far inferior to that of the licker, but it is also a first-class creature. Their speed is extremely fast, and their tusks and sharp teeth are as sharp as blades. In addition to their fur and social characteristics that can withstand small caliber guns, they are even more dangerous than lickers! In the face of such a terrible group of enemies, distraction comes at a price! When Chu Xun was in doubt because of his bloodthirsty mood, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, the sharp voice of breaking the air also came from behind him! Aware of the danger, Chu Xun was shocked. He could only hold down the doubt in his heart for a while, then he turned around with his left foot on the ground and smashed it behind him with his fist. However, his reaction this time was a step slower. Just as he turned around and swept his right arm to his back, a variant gray wolf had rushed over, and then he opened his bloody mouth and bit chuxun''s arm. Poop! There was a dull sound. The variant gray wolf was like a saber toothed tiger. Its thick and sharp tusks pierced the right arm muscles of chuxun deeply. Then, the light red blood burst out and poured into the mouth of the variant gray wolf. The acid blood with strong corrosiveness burns the mouth and throat of the mutant gray wolf instantly, but the wolf is not only cunning, but also ferocious. The intense pain not only doesn''t let it loose, but also tightens its bite. "Bastard, get out of my way!" Pain, let Chu Xun just suppress the tyrannical mood burst out again. His eyes began to turn red, and he roared. Then he waved his right arm and smashed the mutant gray wolf on his right arm directly to a big tree nearby. Bang! The variation gray wolf was hit on the tree trunk by Chu Xun, and made a loud noise. The huge power even made the big tree, which needed two or three people to hold together, tremble violently, and the leaves fell like rain. Click! At the same time, a crisp sound of bone fracture also came from the neck of the mutant gray wolf. Later, the mutant gray wolf released its beak, fell to the ground and twitched. Obviously, his relatively fragile neck could not bear such a huge impact! Ooh! However, this is just the beginning. When Chu Xun solved this mutant wolf, more mutant wolves rushed to him and rushed to him. "To die!" In the face of the constantly changing gray wolf, Chu Xun''s eyes became more and more bloodstained. Then he snapped, waved his right arm, pointed like a knife, and chopped at the variant wolf who rushed at the front. Poof! The sharp nails, two or three centimeters long, are like the most sharp edge in the world. Under the terrible power of Chu Xun, they directly broke the skull of the mutant gray wolf, and then deeply penetrated the brain of the mutant gray wolf. One blow is fatal! At the same time, chuxun''s fingertip suddenly touched a hard object which was a little warm, but distributed familiar energy fluctuations. Primordial nucleus! The touch of the fingertip made Chu Xun''s eyes bright, and then a burst of purple light burst out from the palm of his right hand, shining the head of the mutant gray wolf into a dazzling purple. Poof, Gulu Gulu! The next second, the strange sound of tearing and swallowing began to ring from the huge body of the mutant gray wolf, and the mutant gray wolf''s body began to twist and wriggle, as if something was tearing its flesh in its body. At the same time, Chu ten day has also drawn out his right hand, and then attack again, toward another variant gray wolf to cut! Poop poop poop! With a series of physical tears, Chu Xun seems to be a pure killing machine. Sharp fingernails, driven by his powerful force, have an indestructible destructive force. Whether it''s the mutant gray wolf or the mutant dog, once stabbed by him, the sharp nails can easily tear their bodies and take their lives! However, it is said that the two fists are hard to defeat the four hands, and the fierce tiger can not hold the wolves. Although Chu Xun''s strength is strong and his attack is terrible, he is still flesh and blood, unable to completely resist the fangs and claws of these mutated gray wolves. So under the nearly suicidal attack of these mutated gray wolves, Chu Xun''s wounds are also gradually increasing, and becoming deeper and deeper, which looks extremely distressed. In particular, his hands, which were used for the main attack, were already bloody and covered with terrible wounds with deep visible bones. These deviant gray wolves are very cunning. They seem to understand the fear of Chu ten''s hands, so they would rather give their lives and often have a bite on his hand, or tear a claw, so as to discard Chu ten''s hands! "Damn it!" His right hand was like a knife. Chu Xun directly cut off the head of a mutated gray wolf. But at the same time, the counterattack of the gray wolf before his death also made him have a paw mark on his hand, and the blood gradually gushed out. Feeling the sharp pain coming from his arms, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. His recovery ability is very strong, but he can''t stand such frequent injuries. If he goes on like this, his hands will be completely discarded sooner or later! Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally began to change the way of fighting. He took back his arms, supported the ground with his left foot, twisted his waist, swept out his right leg like lightning, and swept away a mutated gray wolf. The terrible power broke the skeleton of the gray wolf in an instant, and severely damaged its internal organs, so that it immediately twitched after landing, and the blood was pouring from the mouth and nose, obviously it could not live. Although the fur defense of the variation gray wolf is strong, but the bone strength is general. The terrible strength of Chu ten is their nemesis! Later, Chu Xun began to use whip legs to sweep these constantly changing wolves. With the attack again and again, the rhythm of Chu Xun''s attack has become more and more smooth, and the speed of whip leg has become faster and faster. He swept away the mutated gray wolves that came to him, and they couldn''t get close at all. And the only thing that is not enough is that every time he whips his leg, he must stand firm again, grasp the balance, and then attack again, which will delay a little time. This time may not be a problem if it is put in normal times, but on the battlefield surrounded by these enemies, this time is enough to bring a fatal threat to Chu Xun! The cunning variation gray wolf soon realized Chu ten''s attack frequency, and then they began to attack while Chu ten was grasping the center of gravity again. But this time, the target of their bite is not chuxun''s hands, but chuxun''s legs. "No, it will only happen again!" After sweeping two variation gray wolves with one whip leg, Chu Xun just got on his feet, and then three or four variation gray wolves came to him. Although he had dodged in time and launched a counterattack, he was attacked by a mutated gray wolf, and his right leg was torn off a large piece of flesh by Sheng Sheng. Blood began to gush out of the wound. Finding that his attack frequency has been controlled by the mutated gray wolf, Chu Xun''s eyes become more and more dignified. We must find a way to change this situation, or he will surely die! Now his biggest problem is the gap between each attack, so how to shorten or even disappear the gap? While fighting against the mutant gray wolf, Chu Xun''s brain is also thinking fast! But time waits for no one. With the passage of time, there are more and more wounds on chuxun''s legs. These wounds not only caused him blood loss and severe pain, but also affected his speed and response. As soon as the speed drops, he gets hurt more often. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will be torn to pieces by wolves! Hiss! However, at this critical moment, the mutant gray wolf who was first killed by Chu Xun suddenly changed. I saw the muscles suddenly bulged in one part of its body, then it was suddenly torn up, and a smooth black head came out of its broken body, and made a roar. Alien, Chu Xun''s biggest arm, finally came out again after devouring the crystal nucleus and muscle of the mutant gray wolf! Chapter 33 Crystal nucleus, a combination of life energy and virus energy, has various magical functions. As early as the successful metamorphosis of heteromorphic larvae by phagocytosis of primary nuclei, Chu Xun had thought about whether the primary nuclei could accelerate the growth of heteromorphic larvae. However, due to the rare crystal nucleus, he has never had the opportunity to verify his conjecture. At this moment, the facts finally proved that his conjecture was right! After tearing up the skeleton of the mutated gray wolf, the smooth and slender body of the alien finally appeared in Chu ten''s eyes. At the moment, the streamlined body of the alien has grown to more than two meters long. Although it is slightly inferior to the whole movie, it is not far from each other. At the same time, its sharp nails and long tail seem to become more slender and sharp, reflecting the cold and cold light of metal weapons under the sun. However, the biggest change of the alien at the moment is the black and smooth exoskeleton armor. As it grows in size, its exoskeleton armor becomes stronger and thicker. At a glance, it seems that the alien is wearing a black metal armor, which gives an indestructible feeling. Ooh! Looking at the abnormal shape that appears from the mutated gray wolf''s corpse and sends out fierce breath all over, the wolves are immediately agitated. The instinct of wild animals makes them feel the horror of this strange creature. So soon, the wolves made a response. A group of mutant gray wolves and mutant dogs roared one after another and rushed towards the alien! "No!" Seeing that a large number of mutated gray wolves and mutated dogs have rushed towards the aliens, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulate and he feels a little worried. At the beginning, the heteromorphic dog was already bruised when it was only faced with a dozen mutant dogs. At the moment, although its size has increased a lot, the quality and quantity of the same enemy are far better than the original! Can aliens bear so many enemies? Facts have proved that Chu Xun underestimated the strength of alien once again! "Hiss!" In the face of the influx of mutant dogs and mutant gray wolves, the alien suddenly made a excited hissing sound, and then saw that his body turned, and his long tail shot out like lightning, toward a mutant gray wolf flying from behind. Poof! With a muffled sound, the abnormal long tail is like a long gun, which instantly penetrates the body of the variant gray wolf. Then, before waiting for the mutant gray wolf to struggle, the long tail of the alien made another effort to throw the mutant gray wolf out heavily. Bang bang! The mutant wolf is like a big sandbag, which smashes on several other mutant wolves and mutant dogs. They fall to the ground and can''t get up for a long time. Obviously, compared with the original, the power of alien at this moment has been greatly increased! "Hiss!" After several enemies are repulsed by a single strike, the killing gene in the heteromorphic body seems to have fully awakened, only to see it emit a roar, and then the legs kick on the ground, the huge body will burst out like a black lightning, and take the initiative to rush towards those mutated gray wolves and mutated dogs! With the fusion of the original nuclei, the heteromorphism not only becomes stronger, but also faster. Almost in such a blink of an eye, the alien has rushed into the wolves, and then with a wave of two claws, one on the left and one on the right, directly stabbed into the heads of the two variation dogs. At the same time, a variant gray wolf also rushed from the front of the alien, and opened its big mouth to bite the alien''s head. But before it could bite the abnormal head with its big mouth, the abnormal mouthpiece would suddenly open, and then the ferocious inner nest teeth would burst out like bullets, and instantly pierced into the blood pot of the variable gray wolf. Poof! The next second, the abnormal inner nest teeth tear the skull of the variant gray wolf, and then puncture it out of its back brain. A large amount of wolf blood and brain, like a rainstorm, shot out of the hole behind the head of the variant gray wolf along the strength of the inner nest teeth puncture, and spread all over the ground. In the blink of an eye, alien will complete three kills, but this is just the beginning! The most destructive weapon of alien is its inner nest teeth, but the most dangerous and flexible weapon is its long tail, which is extremely tough but invincible! In the moment of rushing into the wolves, the abnormal long tail began to dance wildly. Then, in a series of violent air breaking sound, the long tail crossed an arc, like a black lightning, stabbed into the body of the mutant gray wolf and the mutant dog. The sharp tip of the tail, like the sharpest spear, can easily penetrate the body and bones of these creatures, and then the segmented exoskeleton armor attached to the long tail will be like a saw tooth, instantly enlarging the wound several times and crushing the internal organs of these creatures. It can be said that once the abnormal long tail penetrates the body, even the strong vitality of the mutant gray wolf and the mutant dog will surely die! Under the terrible power of aliens, wolves soon suffered heavy casualties. Almost every second, one or even several mutated gray wolves die under the abnormal claws or long tail. However, these mutated gray wolves can only break through the deformed exoskeleton armor which is obviously thickened, leaving different marks on it. However, as the saying goes, ants often kill elephants. The number of these mutant gray wolves and mutant dogs is too many. Even if each of them only leaves a shallow mark on the alien, they will sooner or later tear up the armor of the alien, and then devour them. Fortunately, the perfect hunter, alien, not only has powerful fighting ability, but also has amazing fighting wisdom. So when they realized the situation was not good, the aliens immediately began to change their operational policy. I saw that it suddenly accelerated, rushed directly to a big tree, and then grasped with all four limbs, so it climbed up along the tree. The next second, a black figure shot like lightning from the top of the tree, and then quickly fell on another tree, and then continued to move in the direction of Chu ten. Soon, the black figure quickly fell behind Chu ten, and then the long tail swung to sweep away the two deviant gray wolves that besieged Chu ten! This one person a pet, will finally and again! "Alien, we''re going up the mountain!" The special-shaped arrived, let Chu ten day suddenly relaxed, then he congealed to drink a low voice, then toward the top of the mountain to break out. In fact, it would be much less difficult for him to break through the mountain. After all, most of the mutant gray wolves are now besieging the satellite town No.4 at the top of the mountain. The number of enemies at the foot of the mountain is much smaller. But Chu always remembered that he came here to hone his fighting skills in the fight between life and death. If he withdraws from the battlefield now, what''s the effect of the so-called tempering? What''s more, after the fierce fighting just now, he did feel that his fighting skills had improved a lot, and he had a special understanding. He must continue to fight, and then fully grasp and digest this understanding, so that his combat skills to a higher level. After one person, one pet, the pressure on both sides has suddenly decreased a lot. At the moment, Chu Xun is breaking through with a powerful force. All the mutant wolves in front of him will be swept directly by his strong whip legs. Those mutant wolves killed from both sides and behind are all blocked by aliens, which can''t threaten Chu Xun at all. With the continuous breakthrough, Chu Xun''s understanding of combat skills is more and more deep. Finally, in the middle of the mountain, Chu Xun changed his way of fighting. Bang! With a muffled sound, Chu Xun''s body turned, and his right leg lashed a mutant gray wolf like a whip. Then he swept the mutant gray wolf out directly in a series of brittle sounds of bone fracture. While sweeping away the first gray wolf, Chu Xun immediately landed his right foot. But this time, he didn''t need to adjust the center of gravity as before, and then use his right foot to attack again. Instead, he simply took his right foot as the pillar, adjusted the balance quickly, turned around again, swept out his left leg like lightning, and swept the other two mutant gray wolves directly. Later, Chu ten day then so unceasingly takes the left and right feet as the fulcrum, sweeps the legs alternately. In this way, the gap between his original attacks will be shortened rapidly, even close to nothing! In an instant, Chu Xun''s whole person was like a spinning top, constantly attacking. And those deviant gray wolves that rushed toward him, as if they were twigs and leaves swept by a tornado, were just a little closer, and then they were heavily drawn out by him. "Good boy, I have mastered the" fast wind "in such a short time!" At this moment, madman Chu has already rushed to the top of the mountain, and is fighting a mutant wolf king who is five meters long and looks like a prehistoric beast. But he didn''t seem to do his best. He not only easily suppressed the mutant wolf king, but also had time to observe the whole battlefield. When he saw that Chu Xun''s left and right legs alternately attacked in a whirlwind like manner, his eyes suddenly brightened and he gave a dark praise. We should know that although the high wind is not a high-level combat technique, it is the basis of most of the high-level combat techniques. Chu Xun''s ability to master himself without a teacher in the battle and to understand this basic combat skill has fully demonstrated his talent. What''s more, he has only mastered "practice method" for a few days now! In such a short period of time to master a "play", Chu Madman can''t imagine, if give Chu ten full time and complete teaching and training, he can grow to a terrible degree! Compared with Chu Xun''s amazing talent, the strange but dangerous summoning creature behind him is not so shocking! After all, in the end, who doesn''t have one or two cards to protect his life? "Ouch!" It seems that he sensed the distraction of madman Chu. Wang Dun, the huge variant wolf, roared angrily. Then the whole body was shining a little silver light. A stream of air and energy converged in the big open mouth. The biggest difference between high-level mutant animals and common mutant animals is not their strong body and intelligent mind, but they can also understand their own powerful powers from the virus energy and life energy like human powers. "Wolf howling bullet? I knew you could do it! " Looking at the air flow and energy gathering in the wolf king''s mouth, a flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of madman Chu. Then he smashed his fists hard, and his body was shining with golden light. As a Wuchi, his favorite is to use a pair of iron fist to smash the enemy''s most powerful ability! But it''s here Chapter 34 There is an idiom in China, which is called collusion. It''s said that when two creatures move together, they will not only be faster, but also climb very high, so that they can catch prey more easily. In general, once the wolf and the panic appear at the same time, the risk factor will increase dramatically. And after the eschatology, this principle still applies. The mutant king is very rare. The mutant creature, which is mutated by the mutant gray wolf, is relatively weak, far inferior to the mutant king, who is also a third-order dangerous creature. The reason why it can be ranked in the third level is that it has two awesome, almost bug talent abilities. Emptiness and disability! Emptiness can make the king of variation merge into the air in a short time and disappear. The disabled is a kind of hideous weakening ability. Once touched by the two disabled forelimbs of the mutant king, the ability of the touched will immediately weaken by 90%! Although the weakening time is only 3 seconds, with the powerful attack ability of variant wolf king, 3 seconds is enough to decide a person''s life and death! So when the king of variation and the king of variation appear together, their risk coefficient increases ten times directly, reaching the terrible fourth level! Since the cataclysm, it has not been known how many powerful people have fallen on the hands of these two creatures because of carelessness. At this moment, will madman Chu become a new victim? Obviously not! "Ha ha, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Madman Chu has rich experience in battle, so he knows that he must not be careless in the battlefield. Because of this, he knew that the probability of the mutant king was as small as possible, and he was still guarding against the emergence of the mutant king, so as not to capsize in the gutter. His decision proved to be right. So even if the mutant king appears quietly, the Madman of Chu finds its trace according to some clues, laughs, turns around and sweeps back with a fist. The power of Chu Kuang Ren''s all-out strike is extremely terrible. His right arm even brings a loud sound like thunder. At the same time, under the pressure of his terrible power, the air becomes like substance. The visible air wave sweeps towards the variant king! However, at the moment when he was about to hit the mutant king, madman Chu suddenly stopped his fist. However, although the fist stopped, the strong wind on the fist swept over the variant king, not only directly breaking its virtual ability, but also throwing it out heavily. Bang! With a muffled sound, the variant King banged against a big tree heavily by the strong fist wind. At the same time, the sound of brittle bone fracture also sounded from the variant King body. Obviously, some of the bones in the mutant King broke under the violent impact. However, after being hit by the Madman of Chu, the variant king did not die, but he struggled on the ground for a long time and failed to stand up. Obviously, he lost his fighting ability temporarily. "Chu ten days, the king of variation is handed over to you. Remember, we must live!" After taking advantage of the boxing style to hit the king of variation, the Chukuang people again focused on the king of variation, and then shouted loudly: "this is a good thing. If you get to the Supreme Council, those researchers will definitely pay a lot for it!" After that, the chumanian stepped on the ground with his right foot, and then turned into a golden light in the violent sound explosion, shooting towards the variant wolf king! "No problem!" Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, he had gradually killed a blood path from the wolves. Chu Xun, who was close to the top of the mountain, immediately responded, and then killed the king with a strange shape. Human beings are the most adept at studying and absorbing the enemy''s expertise. Since the catastrophe, we have no idea how many mutant creatures have been studied thoroughly by human beings, or even mastered the ability of these mutant creatures through some methods. The research value of the ability of variant king is undoubtedly very high, whether it is virtual or disabled. Plus the rarity of this creature, so as long as this mutant king can be caught alive, it will not be a problem for him to open the third gene lock, or even the crystal nucleus of the fourth gene lock! Think of here, Chu ten also became more excited. Driven by "money" and the desire to become stronger, he has become a killing machine at this moment. Despite the constant variation of gray wolf, he is still moving faster and faster, unstoppable! The core of the wind fighting skill lies in the words "the wind sweeps the fallen leaves". The most powerful part of this kind of combat skill is that you can completely control your own balance, so that you can attack continuously and sweep the enemies. This is the most suitable fighting skill for group warfare, and also the most suitable fighting skill for attacking the weak with few enemies. At the moment, with the continuous aggravation of the battle, Chu Xun''s control of this battle technique has become more and more proficient. At first, those mutant gray wolves occasionally left a wound or two on him, but at the back, these mutant gray wolves could not even get close to him, so they were swept away directly by him. What''s more, with the aggravation of the battle, Chu Xun felt that his physical strength was not only not consumed violently, but also became stronger and stronger, as if something in his body was constantly providing him with strength and strengthening his body. This is why he can be surrounded by wolves in the Vietnam War, the stronger the Vietnam War! Of course, there is a more important reason why Chu Xun can be so cross the battlefield, that is, the alien behind him. The aliens with strong fighting ability almost completely blocked the enemies coming from both sides and behind Chu Xun, and tore the guys who dared to offend his master into pieces with their own claws, teeth and long tail. Moreover, Chu Xun didn''t realize at the moment that the alien seemed to have a very keen sense of the original crystal nucleus, so once the mutant gray wolf with the original crystal nucleus in the body met, it would use the inner nest teeth or claws to take out the crystal nucleus while killing each other, and swallow it. Although the probability of producing primitive crystal nucleus in the mutant gray wolf is not very high, it has far exceeded the ordinary zombie by 5%. In addition, the number of mutant gray wolf on the battlefield is too many, so before long, the alien devoured two primitive crystal nuclei in the crazy killing. With the original crystal nucleus into the body, the abnormal body also began to bloom a little bit of blue light, and the body shape gradually increased. Obviously, these primary nuclei are good for it! In general, both Chu ten and alien have made great progress in this fierce battle! However, the common variation gray wolf can''t cause any danger to Chu ten and the alien, but it doesn''t mean that Chu ten are safe now! Ooh! With the howling of wolves, the three wolves were far better than the common variant gray wolves. They were more than three meters long, their muscles were high and their sharp tusks were nearly 30 cm long. The giant variant gray wolves suddenly appeared from all over the battlefield and rushed towards Chu ten day. This giant variant gray wolf is not so much like a wolf as a prehistoric Hunter saber toothed tiger, especially their huge tusks, which emit a chilling sharp light! Obviously, once being bitten by these huge tusks, even Chu Xun will definitely suffer a severe result! "Be careful, it''s the wolf king''s guard!" Just then, a warning came from the town of satellite 4. There are no particularly powerful powers in the satellite town. The most powerful mayor was also killed in the wolf''s belly under the attack of the variant wolf king. So they dare not go out of the town. The only thing they can do is to defend the town, and then support chuxun and chumanian by fire. "The strength of wolf king''s Pro guards is comparable to that of licking eaters, and some of them have evolved abilities similar to abilities. Don''t be careless!" Soon, the warning sounded again: "I will help you deal with one, and the other two can only rely on you!" At the moment when the voice fell, a dark light suddenly burst out from the town wall, and then it flew across the sky like a black lightning, towards the wolf king''s personal guard at the farthest distance. The speed of black light is so fast that it appears in front of the wolf king''s guard almost in a blink of an eye. And the wolf king''s guard seems to have found the strangeness of blacklight, unwilling to fight hard. He jumped to one side and tried to avoid the attack of blacklight! Poof! The speed of wolf king''s guard is so fast that he almost avoids the black light in the blink of an eye. Then, after a dull sound, the black light disappeared into the shadow behind the wolf king''s guard. The next moment, however, something strange happened. Then I saw that the shadow of wolf king''s guard suddenly seemed to come alive after the dark light. It began to wriggle and change, and quickly turned into a black rope. It tied the wolf king''s guard in place and completely imprisoned it! However, controlling a wolf king''s guard seems to have reached the limit of the power player. The remaining two wolf king guards have already rushed over the wolves and rushed towards Chu ten with a large number of mutated grey wolves and mutated dogs! "Damn it, we have to rush through!" Looking at the back of the wolf king''s guard and the wolves, he was licking the wound, and gradually stood up. Chu Xun''s eyes became extremely cold. The variant king has the ability of emptiness. Once he recovers his ability of action, it will be more difficult to catch him. So in any case, he must fight out the siege and capture him alive before the variant King recovers! Thinking of this, Chu once again clenched his recovered fists, ejected the sharp fingernails at the fingertips, then took a deep breath and shouted: "abnormity, kill!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun''s right leg suddenly kicked on the ground, his body shot up and rushed to a wolf king''s guard. Behind him, the alien roared and flew to a big tree. Then he stepped on it like a black lightning and rushed to another wolf king''s guard! The real battle of blood, this is the beginning! Chapter 35 The wolf king''s guard is not only powerful, but also more cunning. In the face of Chu Xun and alien who rushed to them, these two wolf king guards did not take the initiative to attack at the first time, but also slowed down abruptly, so that the variation dogs and the variation gray wolves rushed to the forefront. Obviously, they are prepared to use these cannon ashes to consume Chu Xun''s and alien''s physical strength first, and then to find the right time to take the two terrible enemies at one stroke. In the end of the world, fierce animals, like people, can use tactics! However, it''s a pity that the cannon fodder tactics of this level are not easy to use for the two masters who are stronger in the Vietnam War at the moment! "Kill!" In the face of these swarms of mutant wolves and mutant dogs, who almost occupied their full vision, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a ray of killing opportunity, then he gave a cold drink and rushed forward. At the same time, Chu Xun breathed in rhythmically, to increase his oxygen intake, so as to make his explosive power stronger. Soon, chuxun''s pupils became bloodshot, and even his vision turned reddish. And his speed is also faster and faster, finally like a flash of lightning, heavily into the wolves. Bang bang! Almost in the moment of rushing into the wolves, Chu Xun launched an attack. He seems to have become a whirlwind, legs like electricity, and constantly swept out, sweeping away those flying variation wolves and variation dogs. And curiously, as the killing went on, Chu Xun felt that his power seemed to grow stronger and stronger under the influence of that violent emotion. That kind of feeling is like a kind of shackle in his body is being slowly opened, and the terrible power trapped in the shackle is beginning to overflow, and gradually transforming his body, making him more powerful! With the overflow of the power that was imprisoned in the deepest part of the body, Chu Xun''s power became more and more terrifying. At the beginning, he could only kick these deviant gray wolves with all his strength to break their bones and tendons, but now the whip leg sweeping out can even directly kick and explode the deviant gray wolf''s head, blow it into a blood mist and broken bones, and then shoot them all around. "How can my strength become so strong?" Feeling that his strength is growing, Chu Xun is not only not happy, but also a little uneasy. As if something terrible is about to happen! Hiss! However, the increase of strength is only the beginning. With the continuous killing of Chu ten, the unexplained blood thirsty impulse in his body has become stronger and stronger. At the same time, there is a sense of acid and numbness in his fingertips. Then, with a hiss, the nails, which were only two or three centimeters long, have doubled, and seem to be more sharp. Five or six centimeter long fingernails, in the sun shining with a shocking sharp cold, looks like a sharp knife in general! "Damn it, is there something wrong with the hetero gene?" Looking at the fingertip nail like a knife, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, and then he waved his hand violently, cutting the sharp claws towards a variation dog that came in face of him. Poof! With a muffled sound, the hard skull of the variation dog was easily torn up like tofu in front of Chu ten''s sharp nails, and even most of his head was torn off by Chu ten. Thick brain and red blood, covered with Chu ten ''s right hand, exudes a strong smell of blood. However, after smelling the bloody smell, Chu Xun seemed to be a hungry person for a long time. Suddenly, he smelled the smell of the food. Suddenly, a sense of inexplicable thirst and bloodthirsty rose in his heart. This feeling is so strong that even with chuxun''s willpower, it can''t be controlled. His breathing suddenly became heavy, and then gradually put the brain in his hands in front of him, almost eating without opening his mouth. And if this stutter goes on, chuxun is likely to sink completely, completely controlled by alien genes, and become a monster that only knows how to kill and destroy! However, at this critical moment, a cool feeling suddenly emerged from chuxun''s heart, and then rushed into his brain. Suddenly, Chu ten day felt as if he had been drenched with a bucket of ice water by the head of someone. Suddenly, he hit an exciting spirit and woke up completely! The powerful effect of dragon''s grace once again pulled Chu ten days back from the edge of sinking! Ooh! At the same time, it seems that the wolf king''s guard also sensed Chu ten''s distraction, then roared and rushed to Chu ten like a telegram. The crafty Hunter finally got the chance to fight! As for the other one, it has long been entangled by aliens and caught in a bitter battle. When Chu Xun was completely out of the control of that tyrannical atmosphere, the wolf king''s personal guard had rushed to Chu Xun''s face, and his huge body was like a small mountain. At the same time, the sharp long claws of the wolf king''s personal guard also crossed the air, cutting towards Chu ten day with continuous silver radiance! "Damn it!" In the face of the wolf king''s guard, Chu Xun scolded him in his heart. Then he waved his arms and hurriedly blocked the two claws of the wolf king''s guard. Bang! Pong! After two loud noises, a string of Mars surged out from the place where Chu ten and wolf king met. Later, the sharp claws of the wolf king''s guard were cut off by Chu Xun''s sharper nails, and several bright claws came out, which were deeply nailed to the nearby trees. At the same time, with the help of forward rush, the wolf king''s personal guard fell to the ground Chu Xun, who had just returned to his mind and had no time to respond completely. Ooh! In a blink of an eye, the wolf king''s body weighed hundreds of kilograms on Chu ten''s body, then roared, opened his mouth, and bit Chu ten''s neck. "Go away!" Looking at the fangs of wolf king''s guard, which are 30cm long and sharp as a knife, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold. Then he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of fresh blood was sprayed on the face of wolf king''s guard. Hiss! With a lot of killing, the abnormal gene in Chu Xun''s body has gradually awakened, which not only makes his strength stronger, but also makes the acidity of his blood more terrible. It''s like pouring a bottle of strong acid on the guard of the wolf king. In an instant, the whole face of the wolf king''s guard is corroded to blood and flesh, and the blue smoke is also rising in the tingling sound. Ooh! Severe pain, so that the wolf king Pro guard completely crazy up, at the same time the head instinctively back up, issued a burst of shrill wolf howl. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun can finally make a response. He suddenly uses his hands to free himself from the front claw of the wolf king''s guard, and then holds the wolf king''s guard''s throat like lightning, so that he can''t bite himself. Poof! The sharp fingernails pierced the metal fur of the wolf king''s Pro Wei in a moment, and then fell deep into his muscles. A large amount of wolf blood poured out from the neck of the wolf king''s guard, and then poured a face on Chu ten. With a lot of blood on his face, Chu Xun''s strange and violent mood in his heart showed signs of resurgence and gradually became stronger. "No, we must solve the battle as soon as possible!" Sensing the violence in the bottom of his heart, Chu Xun''s eyes became heavy again. Then he put his arms on again, pierced his fingernails into the muscles of wolf king''s neck, and then deeply pierced his throat. The pierced throat not only brings great pain to the wolf king''s guard, but also makes it extremely difficult to breathe. He began to struggle wildly, shaking his head and grabbing the huge palm of his hand towards chuxun''s face. Bang bang! The huge wolf claws hit chuxun''s face hard and made a dull crash. Fortunately, in the fight just now, Chu ten has cut most of the sharp nails on the wolf''s claws. Otherwise, Chu ten''s head would have been torn to pieces at the moment. But even so, the powerful power of wolf king''s guard also made Chu ten suffer a lot. The huge meat palm is like a boxer''s fist. Chu Xun''s head is bruised, his nose is blue and his face is swollen, and even his head is dizzy. If he wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid he would have been beaten to death by the wolf king''s guard! At the same time, a large number of mutated gray wolves and mutated dogs gathered around the man and the wolf, and kept roaring and looking for the location, trying to tear Chu ten to pieces. Fortunately, the body size of wolf king''s guard is extremely large. After pressing on Chu ten, it almost covers Chu ten completely. Therefore, these mutated gray wolves can only turn around in a hurry, but they can''t help at all. At the moment, Chu Xun had no other thoughts in his mind. He only knew to tear the neck of the wolf king''s guard, so his hands became more and more powerful, and his fingertips became deeper and deeper. Finally, he completely pierced the throat of the wolf king''s guard, and touched the tough neck bone behind the throat. Feeling that life is coming to an end, wolf king burst out the last strength. Only to see it suddenly stopped struggling, and then reluctantly lowered his head, the blood pot big mouth aimed at Chu ten, issued a hoarse ugly roar. And in the roar, a light white light also began to condense from the wolf king''s mouth. At the same time, Chu Xun felt that his hands inserted in wolf king''s throat suddenly touched a cold current. The temperature of the cold current was extremely terrible, even if it was just a little afterwave, it also made Chu Xun''s fingertips a little stiff. Obviously, the power of cold air condensed in wolf king''s mouth cannot be underestimated! Chapter 36 "No, it''s a power!" Feeling the astonishing chill from the mouth of the wolf king''s guard, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he shouted angrily. He put his arms hard and tried his whole body''s strength to push the head of the wolf king''s guard to the top. Whoo! Fortunately, Chu ten''s response was timely. At the moment when the head of wolf king''s guard was slightly lifted by Chu ten''s, a cold gray air visible to the naked eye suddenly surged out of the mouth of wolf king''s guard. The cold air almost wiped Chu ten''s hair and sprayed it on the ground, then swept all the way along the direction that the wolf king''s mouth aimed at. The cold was so terrible that even though Chu Xun''s hair was touched, he felt his whole head was frozen, and he could not help shivering. And as he shivered, his hair, which had been completely frozen into ice, broke into ice powder and fell to the ground, leaving only less than half an inch of short hair. Looking at the ice debris falling from his head, Chu couldn''t help shivering, and his vest was soaked in cold sweat. But now is not the time to be afraid. You should know that the wolf king''s guard is not dead. So Chu soon took a deep breath, and then he grabbed the wolf king''s neck bone with both arms. Click! Then, in a sound of brittle bone fragmentation, the neck bone of wolf king''s Pro Wei was completely broken by Chu ten. The neck bone is broken, and the wolf king''s guard also loses his last strength. Only when his body suddenly stiffens, it quickly becomes soft and completely loses its vitality. "Shit, it''s done!" To solve the strong enemy, Chu Xun was relieved immediately, and then his right foot made a sudden effort to kick the body of wolf king''s bodyguard out of his body. Later, Chu Xun, who had regained his freedom, immediately got up and was on alert! He didn''t forget that there were many variation wolves and variation dogs around him! However, what we saw next made chuxun''s pupils tighten again, and he felt a sense of fear and shock. Not far away from him, the deviant gray wolf and deviant dog, who had been alive before, had been completely frozen into vivid ice sculptures. These hundreds of ice sculptures are standing on the ground at the same time, and they still keep the posture before they die. It seems very strange. Obviously, these unlucky eggs were all affected by the dying blow of wolf king''s guard. But if it wasn''t for Chu Xun''s quick reaction and timely pushing away the head of wolf king''s guard, I''m afraid that he has become a part of these ice sculptures. Think of here, Chu ten days heart also feels a burst of fear again. "I can''t look down on these animals!" Shaking his head, Chu Xun shakes away the confused thoughts in his head, and then moves his eyes to the abnormal place, but he sees that the abnormal person has killed the wolf king''s bodyguard at the moment, and he lies on his body and eats it crazily. But at the moment, the half body of the alien is also full of ice. Although it does not turn into an ice sculpture like those mutated gray wolves, it also makes its movement extremely slow. In addition, under the action of ice, the smooth and strong exoskeleton armor on the alien body was also frozen with deep cracks. Obviously, the damage was not light! It is precisely because of the heavy damage, so aliens will start eating immediately after killing the wolf king''s guard, hoping to recover their wounds by devouring the flesh and blood rich in life power of the wolf king''s guard. "Take out the bodyguards, and then we should deal with the right leader!" Seeing that the alien is OK, Chu Xun finally breathes a sigh of relief, then turns his head and looks in the direction where the mutant king is. After the destruction of the three wolf king''s guards, the mutant King obviously lost the last protective barrier. At this moment, he can only keep roaring, gathering all the mutant gray wolves and dogs around him, hoping to give himself some time to recover. "You want to stop me with all this crap? Ha ha, dream! " Looking at the variation king who was protected by the wolves, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, then he jumped up and rushed towards the variation king! Without the protection of wolf king''s guard, these ordinary variation gray wolves can''t stop him now! However, when Chu Xun was about to rush into the wolves and capture the mutant king, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind, and at the same time, his mind was slightly numb, as if something was threatening him! "Damn it!" Chu Xun trusted his intuition very much, so he hardly hesitated. Chu Xun pushed his right foot to the ground, and then rolled away. Bang! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun made a response, a loud gunshot rang through the whole sky. Then, a huge bullet wrapped in the flame cut through the air, and bombarded the place where Chu Xun just stood with a very fast speed. Boom! The bullet hit the ground as if it had detonated a huge shell. The huge blasting force directly blew out a crater with a diameter of about half a meter. At the same time, countless dirt, sand and stones sputtered everywhere, hitting Chu Xun, who had just regained his footing in the near future. "Who?" Looking at the huge crater on the ground, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened, and then the boundless anger also burned. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I would have been blown to pieces by this bullet! Obviously, someone wanted to kill him! However, before Chu Xun could find the man''s position, the acute sense of crisis just emerged from his heart again, which made his face suddenly changed, and he immediately jumped to dodge. Bang! Boom! Another shot went out of the sky. At the same time, the ground behind Chu ten was once again blasted out of a big hole by a bullet. Obviously, the other side is not willing to let chuxun go! "I want your life!" This time, Chu has found the direction of the gunshot. Looking at the dense forest in the distance, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of violence, and then, regardless of the death and life of the variant king, he jumped forward to the sound of the gun. He has never been a "rational" person, and will not give up hatred for any regional interests, otherwise he would not have refused the high sealing fee given by the perpetrator, and chose to die with the other party. And now it is the same. Since the other side wants his life, he would rather not kill the bastard who hurt people with the dark gun! Under the attack of anger, the atmosphere of violence in Chu''s body reappeared and became more and more intense. Driven by this violent atmosphere, Chu Xun''s speed became faster and faster, and his eyes became more and more red. At the same time, his perception of danger has become more and more acute! Bang bang bang bang bang! In the forest, the gunfire kept ringing and the fire kept flashing. At the same time, the bullets that were burning with fire also shot out of the forest and headed for the cover of Chu ten. However, Chu Xun is now in a very wonderful state. In the face of these bullets, he seems to be unpredicted. He can clearly sense the bullet''s flight path and the place where the bullet is about to hit. So in this state, he only needs to turn slightly to avoid the bullet shooting in the extremely dangerous distance. Even several times, his clothes were all ignited by the flame attached to the bullet, but I was undamaged. It can be said that it was a small difference and dangerous. "Grass, what kind of monster is this!" Looking at Chu Xun, who was almost running fast against the bullet, but was undamaged, Tang Qi, who was holding a refitted rifle in the trees, suddenly looked very ugly. He''s a bounty hunter who lives by hunting mutant and zombie creatures. Of course, he doesn''t mind occasionally visiting a killer or robber as long as the chance is right. Like Chu ten day and Chu Madman, Tang Qi came here after he noticed the change of satellite town 4. However, he came a little late, so he didn''t see the madman Chu who had fought with the mutant wolf king in Vietnam. He only saw the picture of Chu Xun fighting among the wolves. At the same time, the far-off mutant king who was deeply hurt and unable to move caused his greed instantly. As a bounty hunter, of course, he knew the value of the variation king, so without any hesitation, he aimed his gun at chuxun and pulled the trigger. He is confident that, under the blessing of his ability "ignite", as long as Chu Xun is hit by himself, he will be completely penetrated even if he is an iron man. However, it''s a pity that Tang Qi underestimated Chu Xun''s perception of danger. Especially at the moment, under the influence of alien genes, Chu Xun''s perception of danger has become more and more close to alien, and it''s hard to threaten him by simply changing the shooting speed of a rifle. "Damn it!" Looking at Chu ten, who was flying through the rain and getting closer to him, Tang Qi finally bit his teeth, threw down his rifle, drew out two dark daggers at his waist, and rushed to Chu ten. He has more confidence in his melee ability than in shooting! "I found it!" Looking at Tang Qi, who came out of the woods with a pair of daggers in his hand and shot at himself, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a fierce light in his bloodshot pupil. Then, with a wave of his two claws, he grabbed Tang Qi''s head. He''s going to tear up this damn rat! "Hey, I''m really sick!" Looking at Chu ten with red eyes, Tang Qi''s mouth suddenly appeared a sneer, then his hands flashed out like lightning, blocking Chu ten''s sharp nails with dagger. Bang bang! Accompanied by two sharp sounds of metal collision, a string of Mars also burst out from between the dagger and the nail. At the same time, the blade of Tang Qi''s dark dagger was also broken into several notches, which looked terrible. In the moment of fighting, Tang Qi realized that it was wrong. He felt a huge force coming along the dagger, and his face suddenly changed. Then he quickly let go and quickly backed away. With Tang Qisong''s hand, the two daggers were also directly smashed by Chu Xun''s terrible power and shot away in the distance. Aggressive! With two muffled sounds, the two daggers that were flying by the avalanche pierced the two trees in an instant, and then sank deep into the ground, leaving only two handles vaguely visible. "Damn it, this monster is so powerful!" At this moment, Tang Qi, who has quit for a long time, is also gloomy. Especially when he felt the sharp pain coming from his wrist, his eyes became extremely heavy. It never occurred to him that this guy, who looked less than 16 years old, was so powerful. If I didn''t let go in time, I''m afraid my wrist would be broken by this guy! "How dare you sneak at me?" Looking at Tang Qi standing not far away, whose face was cloudy and uncertain, Chu Xun''s Scarlet eyes flashed a flash of killing chance, then took a deep breath, and was ready to tear this guy to pieces. Chapter 37 Tang Qi was born in a bad family. His parents were all medicine collectors. If he didn''t awaken his powers, he would die on the road of medicine collection just like his parents. But it was because of the awakening of the power that his life took another path. Depending on the ability, Tang Qi began to climb from the bottom step by step, and finally became a little famous strong man in the circle of bounty hunters. All of this, all because of his ability - ignite! Ignite, is not a powerful, but very practical power. This ability can attach the mind power of the psionic to an object, and then use the power of the flame to light it. However, this attachment condition is a little harsh. Tang Qi must contact the target in person or indirectly in order to attach the mind to the target. So at the beginning of the battle, Tang Qi attached his mind to the bullet, making the bullet more terrifying. In the close combat afterwards, Tang Qi took the opportunity to attach his mental power to Chu ten''s body, and then urged his power to ignite Chu ten''s body. "Ah!" When the flames burned, Chu Xun felt his skin scalded rapidly by the high temperature, and one blister after another emerged, and then exploded one after another, revealing his flesh and blood muscles. As the fire continued to burn, Chu Xun''s flesh and blood blurred body quickly began to turn black and craze, and a silk of red flesh emerged from the crazing and blackened skin, making him look like a burnt pork chop, which was just horrible. The intense pain, like the tide, constantly pounded Chu Xun''s body and soul, which made his body begin to shake gradually and gave out a scream. "Hey, enjoy the burning pain!" Looking at Chu Xun who screamed in the flames, Tang Qi''s mouth also showed a sneering smile. Then he turned around and was ready to deal with the mutant king. In his eyes, chuxun is dead. Because the continuous burning of the flame will not only destroy chuxun''s body, but also burn the oxygen around him. In a short time, this boy will die of suffocation or burning, in a word, there will be no good end. What''s more, almost no one can bear the pain of burning. I think that kid is going crazy because of the sharp pain now. How can such a guy threaten himself? However, Tang Qi didn''t find out. At the moment when he turned around, Chu Xun, who had been struggling in the scream, suddenly stopped struggling, and then rushed to Tang Qi with his right leg on the ground. "What?" Aware of the heat wave coming from behind, Tang Qi''s face suddenly changed, then he turned around and looked behind him. And not far behind him, the burned skin was full of flesh, like a burnt corpse of Chu ten was speeding towards him. Those scarlet eyes, which had become scarlet because of excessive congestion, were staring at him at the moment. The anger and killing in their eyes could not even cover up the burning flames. "How can it be? Doesn''t this guy feel pain?" Tang Qi was filled with horror when he saw that Chu Xun was able to attack himself with burning pain. It''s hard for him to imagine how much willpower a man must have to endure the burning pain of the fire to continue fighting! However, Tang Qi didn''t know that Chu Xun had already suffered the terrible pain that ordinary people can''t imagine when he fused the heterozygous gene. Compared with that kind of crushing pain, this kind of skin and flesh injury of burning in flames is just a pediatrician! As the saying goes, horizontal fear does not kill. So at the moment, facing the ghost like Chu Xun, Tang Qi finally counseled. He turned and began to run as fast as he could into the distance. He doesn''t want to trade his life for that madman! "Death!" However, Tang Qi underestimated Chu Xun''s madness after all. In the face of Tang Qi, who turned around and fled, Chu Xun roared, then stretched out his left hand and grabbed his right arm, which was charred and cracked! Click! With a dull sound that made the whole body numb, Chu Xun''s charred and carbon like skin was even scratched by him, revealing a bloody muscle fiber under the skin. As the skin of the right arm was completely torn, a large amount of reddish blood came out of chuxun''s right arm. This blood seems to have magical power. It can''t even evaporate the high-temperature flame, but it also extinguishes many flames. Finally, it drips down the tip of chuxun''s finger and erodes the ground into holes of different sizes. Of course, Chu Xun''s self mutilation was not to extinguish the flame on his arm. After tearing off the skin on his right arm, Chu Xun suddenly waved his right arm and waved the blood gushing from his right arm towards Tang Qi not far ahead. Pa Pa Pa Pa! With the light sound, Chu Xun''s reddish blood was like rain beating plantains, which were sprinkled on the back of Tang Qi. Hiss! Hiss! In a flash, a burst of blue smoke came out from the back of Tang Qi. At the same time, the clothes on his back quickly turned into rags under the corrosion of blood, revealing his strong back muscles. However, this was just the beginning. After the rapid corrosion of Tang Qi''s clothes, other acidic blood began to corrode. In an instant, Feng Shui turned in turn. Tang Qi''s back seemed to have been roasted by high temperature, and a large amount of abscess was left out by acid blood. "Grass, what kind of monster is this!" Feeling the sharp pain coming from behind, Tang Qi''s face changed again, and then he swore, speeding up and running. However, this choice is undoubtedly wrong. With continuous running, Tang Qi''s back muscles are also constantly exerting force, and then those abscesses begin to burst in pieces, leaving a thin yellow pus. At the same time, Chu Xun also waved his right arm again, spilling more acid blood, covering Tang Qi''s severely damaged back. All of a sudden, Tang Qi''s back was like a pot of boiling water, constantly emerging with disgusting pustules, and then burst one after another. The whole back was already bloody, and looked extremely miserable. "Damn it, spell it!" Behind the pain is increasing, Tang Qi''s face is becoming more and more pale. He knew that if he went on like this, he might have died before the kid in the back burned himself, so he had no choice but to turn around and face Chu Xun with all vigilance. When Tang Qi saw Chu Xun''s miserable appearance of being black and his right arm still bleeding, he suddenly felt a trace of regret in his heart. If possible, he is not willing to be the enemy of such a terrible guy! However, it''s a pity that there are not so many ifs in the world. Up to now, he can only die with Chu ten! "Death!" Different from Tang Qi, who had many thoughts in his mind, Chu Xun had only one very simple thought in his mind at the moment, which was to tear up the damned debris in front of him completely! So he almost didn''t slow down. After a roar, he rushed to Tang Qi with his whole body flame. "Grass!" In the face of Chu Xun, who came straight and was full of murderous spirit, Tang Qi couldn''t help but utter a curse, then bite his teeth and swing his right fist at Chu Xun. In the previous battle, he threw away the modified rifle that had been shot empty, and the specially made alloy dagger didn''t hit Chu ten''s face to face. At the moment, he can be said to be unarmed, so even if he understood that fighting Chu ten with a pair of flesh fist was extremely stupid, he could only do so. It turns out that his choice at the moment is really stupid! Poof! With a muffled sound, Tang Qi''s right fist was directly grasped by Chu Xun''s left hand. Then the flaming flame covered Tang Qi''s right hand and burned to Tang Qi''s body. "Ah!" For a long time, it was Tang Qi who brought burning pain to people, but now it was his turn to taste the bitter fruit. Feeling the intense pain from his right arm, Tang Qi couldn''t help making a scream. However, he was a bounty hunter who had been fighting for many years, so even at this moment, he did not give up his last counterattack. He saw that while making a scream, Tang Qi also waved his left hand again, and then he pointed to it like a knife, and cut it towards chuxun''s carotid artery at a very fast speed. Carotid artery is one of the key points of human body. If it is hit with all its strength, it will be dizzy and fall to the ground. If it is heavy, it will be killed instantly! However, Tang Qi still underestimated Chu Xun''s reaction speed. At the moment when his left hand was cut to Chu Xun, Chu Xun''s bloody right hand was also shot like lightning, and then it was severely inserted in Tang Qi''s palm. Poof! A muffled sound, Chu ten''s sharp fingernails instantly pierced Tang seven''s palm. Then Chu ten days again force, so directly buckle Tang seven''s palm, force a twist. Click! Under the influence of the terrible power of Chu Xun, the wrist bones of Tang Qi were broken as if they were rotten wood. Then, in the crisp bone sound, the white bone stubble stained with blood also came out from the broken wrist of Tang Qi. Where the bone broke, even the bright red muscle fiber and the light red tendon could be seen, which was extremely miserable. At the same time, the flames of Chu ten also spread to Tang Qi. He didn''t have Chu Xun''s strong constitution, so Tang Qi''s body quickly turned black under the burning of the fire, and his muscles gradually began to carbonize under the scorched and cracked skin. At this speed, it won''t take long for Tang Qi to become a piece of coke, just like he did to others! "Ah!" The burning fire and the pain of breaking bones made Tang Qi scream again. Then, he stared at Chu Xun and shouted: "son of a bitch, I will never let you go as a ghost!" When the voice fell, Tang Qi''s pupils suddenly turned red. At the same time, an amazing high temperature gradually rose from his body, as if some terrible force was gathering and about to explode! This guy, unexpectedly, is ready to use his own flesh and blood as a medium to release his last power and die with Chu Xun! Or more simply, it''s this Ya who can''t fight, ready to explode! Chapter 38 "Want to work hard?" Feeling the heat rising gradually from Tang Qi''s body, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened, and then sneered, his right arm suddenly forced, without hesitation, throwing Tang Qi away. Click! With a sour breaking sound, the broken wrist bone of Tang Qi was completely torn down by Chu Xun. At the same time, his whole body was brought up by Chu Xun''s great force, like a sandbag falling towards the distance. "No!" Tang Qi didn''t expect Chu ten''s perception of danger would be so keen. When he came back, his left hand had broken with his wrists together, and the whole man was also severely thrown on a big tree by Chu ten. The huge impact made Tang Qi''s body suddenly burst into a dense sound of bone fracture. However, compared with the sharp pain from the body, the rising temperature in the body made Tang Qi more desperate. Because once the self explosion is started, it can''t stop, that is to say, he is dead! Boom! In Tang Qi''s desperate and unwilling roar, a little fiery fire began to gush from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, even his anus. Later, Tang Qi''s cracked burnt black flesh gradually turned red, which made him look like an iron man calcined in high temperature. Soon, Tang Qi''s fragile body was unable to suppress the high temperature inside and exploded. The violent explosion turned Tang Qi''s body into a huge fireball with a diameter of three meters. At the same time, the terrible shock wave swept around with flames. In front of this terrible shock wave, those trees that have been growing for many years are like dominoes, which are pushed down one by one, and then stand up in the flames. "Damn, it''s a tough role..." Due to the weakening of numerous trees, when the shock wave rushed to Chu ten, there was only a little hot wind wave left. But looking at the trees in front of him, Chu could not help but take a breath of cool air. Damn it, there is no simple guy in this damned world. So is the wolf king''s guard. So is the guy who doesn''t know where to jump out. If I didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid I would have been dead many times. But at the next moment, the sharp pain from all parts of the body made Chu Xun snort again. Although the flame on his body gradually went out after Tang Qi died, it left him with severe burns. At the moment, all his skin was burnt black, and he had a strange smell of barbecue, and his sad injury made him look more like a burnt corpse from the fire than a living man. But the real pain that Chu can''t bear is not the sharp pain, but the numbness and itching feeling that gradually emerges from all parts of the body at the moment. This kind of feeling is just like that there are countless ants nibbling on him. It''s just too painful. However, with the spread of this strong numbness and itch, Chu Xun also felt that the intense pain of burning body was gradually fading away. Originally, he was thirsty, as if he had been burned by the fire in the general throat, so much better. Obviously, his injury is gradually healing. "It''s OK. Although it''s a bit hard, it''s not fatal at least..." Aware that his injury is getting better, Chu ten days heart also slightly relieved. Later, he turned his head and looked at the place where the mutant king was, but saw that the mutant king had fallen to the ground with all his bruises, and beside him lay a large number of mutant gray wolf''s remains. The death of these mutated gray wolves is extremely tragic. They are basically pierced through their chests or their heads. The dark red blood and the pale white brain are gathered together, like a bloody River spreading around. The whole scene looks very bloody. And it''s not others who make this bloody scene. It''s the trump card killer of Chu ten''s men - aliens! After a series of blood wars, the aliens that consumed a lot of flesh and blood and a small number of crystal nuclei finally grew into the whole state. The streamlined body, which is about 2.4 meters long, is now reflecting the black light of metal texture under the sunlight, making him full of an alternative aesthetic feeling. "Well done!" Looking at lying at the foot of the abnormity, he was pierced by several blood holes, but his chest was still slowly fluctuating. Suddenly, Chu Xun''s eyes lit up and his heart was slightly relieved. Fortunately, the most important game was not lost this time! Boom boom boom! At the same time, the back of the hill also sounded a dense and violent explosion. Then the whole Hill began to shake violently, as if there was a big earthquake. The vibration came and went quickly, almost at the moment when the violent explosion disappeared, the hills gradually stopped shaking. It''s just that terrible momentum that seems to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s really shocking. And it''s strange that, after this violent tremor, the wolves that were besieging the satellite town No. 4 seemed to lose their backbone, and suddenly became confused. Before long, the wolves quickly dispersed and fled into the dense forest. "This is..." Looking at the wolves scattered like a black dog, Chu Xun was slightly surprised, then narrowed his eyes and roughly guessed the answer. One of the reasons is that the commander of the wolves, that is, the mutant wolf king, has been killed by the crazy people of Chu. In this way, the wolf without head of variation gray wolf can only choose to retreat. Just in such a blink of an eye, he killed a variation wolf king ranking in the third level. Isn''t the strength of Chu maniac terrible? Think of here, Chu ten''s corner of the eye also can''t help but a tiny smoke. You should know that the higher the rank of dangerous organisms, the greater the difference between each rank. A first-order dangerous creature may only destroy an elite team of ten, but once a second-order mutant comes out, it can easily destroy a thousand. As for the third-order dangerous creatures, they are real enemies. Once they appear, even a real army of ten thousand can''t resist them. What''s more, due to some special reasons and general strong vitality, the strength of high-level dangerous creatures is generally stronger than that of the same level. In such a short period of time, to solve the variant wolf king, the strength of Chu maniac is at least above level 4! And above the fourth level is the real expert field in the world. Any fourth level strong person, as long as his luck is not too bad, has the ability to build a lowest level city and become the master of a city. No wonder that madman Chu has such a great power. He is so strong! Boom! At the time of Chu ten''s heart turning around, a golden streamer suddenly came, and then it seemed as if a heavy shell had hit the ground heavily. The huge impact force immediately smashed the hard ground into a deep pit, and then the strong wind and sand swept around, making people unable to open their eyes. When the sand and dust are gone, the figure of the Madman of Chu appears in the eyes of Chu ten. At the moment, the high and bulging muscles of madman Chu are already covered with scars. It looks like blood and flesh are blurred and extremely miserable. But as long as you look carefully, you can see that these wounds are actually just skin injuries, and they are still healing rapidly. It will not be long before they will all recover. However, compared with the wounds of the whole body of madman Chu, the huge wolf king''s head in his hand is the most remarkable existence. In particular, the pair of fangs, like machetes, which are one meter long and glitter with silver metal, make people unable to open their eyes. "Hahaha, I still want to fight with me, dream!" Grasping the wolf king''s head, the Madman of Chu laughed: "this time, I really made money. I not only caught a mutant king, but also got a pair of wolf king tusks. Ha ha, it''s estimated that the magician will be furious when he knows it. Ha ha ha "Wolf king fangs!" Looking at the fangs of the wolf king in the hands of the Madman of Chu and the variant king who lost his ability to move in the distance, a number of bounty hunters in the town of Chu have red eyes. Wolf king''s tusk is a very precious biological material, which has the power comparable to the third-order alloy weapons. After processing and polishing, if it can activate the wolf king''s power in wolf king''s tusk, then the weapons can be as high as the fourth-order, which can be called the value of Liancheng. As for the variant king, let alone the king, this precious experimental material is even more valuable than the king''s tusks! These two things can almost make anyone moved, but when they think of the terrible power of madman Chu and the pictures of the crazy killing of aliens in the wolves, a group of bounty hunters in the town of satellite 4 can''t help shivering, especially when they see the charred corpse like Chu Xun, their greed is suddenly extinguished. It''s this kid who killed this guy who is famous in the bounty hunter circle and is called "ghost fire" without knowing the details of Tang Qi. And it''s unbelievable how crazy this kid just showed up in the fight. Anyway, they absolutely don''t want to compete with such a crazy guy. "Hahaha, how come you are like this!" When Chu Madman saw Chu Xun''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he slapped Chu Xun heavily on the shoulder and laughed: "but it''s good. The more you eat, the faster you grow!" "Wipe..." The shoulder was slapped by the madman Chu, and Chu Xun''s tears were falling down. However, to his surprise, although the palm of madman Chu hurt, it didn''t hurt him half a minute, but seemed to inject a fresh but powerful force into his body. This power is extremely wonderful, sober and natural, giving people a very pure feeling. With the spread of this power in the body, the burning sensation in the body suddenly subsided. Obviously, madman Chu is helping him heal. "Master..." Finding this, Chu Xun felt a little warm in his heart, and then wanted to say two words of thanks to Chu Manian. But at this time, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a trace of imperceptible gravity hidden in the seemingly happy and excited smile of Chu Manian. Although the Madman of Chu soon covered up this solemn mood, Chu Xun still put it in his heart. It''s estimated that only Langya city can make madman Chu so worried. Creak! However, when Chu Xun was guessing Chu Madman''s mind, an unpleasant sound of friction suddenly came from the satellite town No. 4 in the distance. Then, I saw the huge stone gate of satellite town 4, which was slowly opened! Chapter 39 No. 4 satellite town is the latest, smallest and most vulnerable satellite town under the command of Chu city. However, since No. 4 satellite town is built in the necessary place of the commercial road, and it is the trading node of the two cities with Langya city in the southwest, it is also the most prosperous of the four satellite towns. After all, the "good place" with merchants and prey has naturally become a paradise for bounty hunters and other service people. Among these service people, the most are prostitutes who entertain people with color. It''s funny to say that prostitutes and killers, the two oldest industries indeed have the most powerful vitality. Even the cataclysm, which almost caused the collapse of human civilization, did not cut the two industries by half, but made them more "prosperous prostitutes". Of course, it can also be understood that in this era of almost no entertainment life, people only have to kill and have fun. But understanding is understanding. When Chu Xun saw the city gate open and numerous beauties in exposed clothes and a large number of bounty hunters swarmed in, he could not help clenching his fists and being on guard. Whether it''s ghost blade or Tang Qi, or the little girl whose name he didn''t know at last, they all let Chu Xun recognize the cruelty of the world with blood again and again. So when he found that the gate was wide open and a large number of people rushed to him, Chu Xun thought of them as enemies in the first reaction. However, before Chu Xun ordered the aliens to prepare for the battle, the Madman of Chu patted Chu Xun lightly on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous, it''s just some poor people..." Chu Madman voice just fell, a strong smell of perfume on the face of a stock, and then Chu was surrounded by countless girls. In a flash, Chu xunxian''s adenosine almost instinctively began to soar. At one glance, his eyes were full of white thighs and chest. These women never seem to know how to be afraid of the cold. They are very exposed. Many women even wear a set of exposed sexy underwear to completely expose their beautiful and sexy bodies. What''s more, these women are so dedicated and seem to be well-informed. In the face of the charred Chu Xun, they not only don''t show any disgust, but they are also as enthusiastic as old lovers. Some brave people have already put their hands on Chu Xun''s body to clean his wounds. In the face of such a peach attack, Chu Xun, who was a virgin before and after the end of the world, felt embarrassed at once, especially when the girls began to touch his burnt body with white and tender flesh, the strange touch made him shiver. It''s such a bloody end that people love and hate! But those bounty hunters were totally different from the girls. They rushed directly past chuxun and Chukuang, and then rushed towards the remains of the mutated gray wolf. Later, a surprise happened to Chu Xun. The bounty hunters squatted down immediately after running to the remains of the mutant gray wolf, and began to deal with the remains of the mutant gray wolf neatly. They are just like the most professional anatomist. Only three or two times, they have skillfully dug up the remains of the mutant gray wolf and quickly separated them. Wolf bones, wolf meat, wolf skin, wolf teeth, and even wolf blood are classified and collected by these bounty hunters. They quickly record something in a small book, and then run to the next corpse again for classification. And behind these bounty hunters, there are some people who are carrying large and small containers and bags. They have packed the wolf''s skeleton that these bounty hunters disintegrated, and then transported it back to satellite 4 like an ant. "This is?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who was originally trapped in the flowers, was stunned. Later, he turned his eyes to the Madman of Chu, but found that he seemed to be indifferent to other people''s behavior of robbing his own spoils. "You are a rookie at first sight. You don''t even know the consolation team and the corpse collecting team!" Looking at Chu Xun''s strange eyes, Chu Madman shook his head, then hugged an exposed beauty with rich buttocks and rich breasts. Baji kissed her and said, "the comfort team is actually the medical team of Chu town. Don''t look down on these women. They are well-trained and skilled. Well, that''s true in all respects! " Speaking of this, madman Chu seems to think of something. He laughs, and then points to the bounty hunters who are still dividing the body and carrying it. "As for the corpse collection team, it''s simpler. Their task is what you see now, dividing and handling the spoils. They are the most professional processors. The remains of a mutated gray wolf can be worth 30% more in their hands, plus 10% of the handling fee to help with the corpse. These ant like guys make a lot of money! " "So it is..." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten nodded thoughtfully. So many corpses, if let Chu ten and Chu maniac to deal with them, it''s estimated that they can''t deal with them in ten and a half days, and they don''t have the heart and energy to deal with these things. Ten thousand steps back, even if they have enough patience and energy to deal with the corpses, the corpses are no longer fresh after the treatment, and their value has plummeted. At that time, let alone 10% of the handling fee, it is estimated that they will lose more. Think of here, Chu ten day again turned the vision to those warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows. It seems that these women are paid services just like those corpse collecting teams. "Ha ha, don''t worry about money. With the variation king, you can make a big fortune!" It seems that the Madman of Chu thinks something wrong. He slaps Chu ten and laughs: "to be a man, you should master the strongest power and enjoy the most beautiful life. Today, Shifu is in charge of the East. Take the women you like to take with you, and make sure you are happy! " "Forget it..." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun hesitated a little, then shook his head and refused the proposal of madman Chu. As a little virgin, he was really greedy for these women. Because these women are not only exposed, but also really beautiful. Any one who lives in chuxun can become an eight point beauty. But in fact, Chu Xun''s personality is more conservative. As a virgin, he doesn''t want to give his first time to a woman with thousands of pillows. Otherwise, if he really gets up, Chu Xun may have the illusion that he was whored and raped "Well, whatever you want!" Chu Kuang Ren doesn''t force Chu Xun either. He shakes his head and says: "I believe that today''s battle makes you feel very deep. It''s not only necessary to play, but also necessary to think about how to practice. I''ll give you a day to sort out your experience, and then we''ll continue our special training! " "Yes, master!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten day nodded softly. What the madman Chu said is right. After this day''s fierce fighting, he has a certain understanding of the fighting skills, especially the leg technique of adjusting the body''s center of gravity to attack continuously, which has greatly improved his combat effectiveness. In addition, he also felt that the fighting skill should not be limited to leg techniques, if it can be fully integrated, it must be able to raise his combat effectiveness to another level. "By the way, your performance today is very good, especially for the understanding of the high wind, which is beyond my expectation." At this time, madman Chu seemed to think of something and said, "as a reward, the king of variation will give it to you. Then, naturally, someone will talk about the price with you. You quote my name, and they dare not quote indiscriminately. " With that, madman Chu waved his hand, hugged left and right, and walked towards the town of satellite 4 with several exposed blondes. "Wind fighting skill?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. In his mind''s memory, there was a record of the "seven kills" war technique. In fact, the seven kills are the seven basic combat techniques that human beings have summed up since the catastrophe, and they are also the basis of all high-level combat techniques. Every kind of combat skill involves a very important combat skill. The core of the fast wind fighting skill that Chu Xun understood was how to grasp the balance of the fighting. However, Chu Xun only knew the general name of these war skills, but he didn''t know the specific content. He didn''t expect that he could understand one of the seven killing methods by chance today. But only a basic war skill makes his war power soar. It can be imagined that the power of other basic war skills is absolutely amazing. Think of here, Chu ten day felt a little excited immediately. However, at this moment, something more exciting happened to Chu Xun - he saw an insect he had dreamed of in the town of satellite 4! Seeing that giant insect with a body shape like a hill, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help but feel excited and stepped forward to the insect and the old man beside it! Chapter 40 There are countless insects with powerful genes in the world, but if there is any insect gene that Chu Xunyi wants, there is undoubtedly only one. That''s the spider gene! Chu Xun is a typical spider controller. Since watching the classic movie spider man when he was young, Chu Xun has been interested in this magical creature. Later, through more in-depth understanding, Chu Xun''s love for spiders became more and more strong, and finally became a very iron spider powder. Spider is a very magical creature. It is feared and hated by most people on the earth, but there are also many people like Chu Xun, who fall under the spider''s perfect body structure and almost artistic hunting method. On the earth, spiders are regarded as the embodiment of evil by many people, and they are active in all kinds of horror films and novels with extremely powerful and horrible images. But at the same time, there are not a few films like spider man that promote spider genes in a positive way. But whether it''s positive image or negative image, the spiders in these movies and novels have the same characteristic - powerful! Terrifying power! Enviable power! This nearly perfect creature has so many miraculous abilities. Their spider silk is very hard, it can be called steel, and its toughness is more than 100 times. And their unique spider induction can make the general sense of the coming danger, so as to avoid it. Of course, in addition, the spider''s flexibility, explosive ability, jumping ability and the ability to regenerate almost miraculously are also amazing! All of these make spiders the most perfect predators in nature! And at this moment, in front of Chu ten day, there is such a powerful and terrible giant spider! This giant spider is similar to a spider that Chu Xun once raised. The "Costa Rican tiger tail" is famous for its huge size, powerful toxin and tiger stripes on its tail. As for why they are called bird hunting spiders, it''s because this powerful spider even has the ability to hunt birds! At the moment, the spider in front of Chu ten''s eyes is obviously much bigger than the one he once raised. The spider is only about half a meter high, but when its huge eight claws are fully extended, it can even occupy more than ten meters. The huge fangs, sharp eight claws, and the spinning device with slightly open tail make it look like a super monster running out of a horror movie, which is extremely terrifying. Beside the spider stood a thin old man in black. The old man didn''t seem to have a strong breath, and he coughed twice from time to time, looking very weak. "Look, the boy is walking towards the poisonous spider!" "Hey, he dared to provoke poisonous spiders. This old man is a second-order power, which can''t be matched by Tang Qi, the ghost of that area!" "Why don''t you dare? Don''t forget that he''s a wumaniac!" "Hey, also, the old man of poisonous spider has always been rebellious and has a low opinion. This time I''ll see how he deals with this boy!" While the thin old man was walking in the Chu ten day period, some of the bounty hunters around talked about it. Most of them had a funny look. Obviously, the thin old man offended many people at ordinary times. However, he can live so well even if he offends so many people, which shows that the strength of the old man is not average! "What do you want, boy?" Looking at Chu Xun, who came straight to him, the thin old man narrowed his eyes slightly, then said in a deep voice, "don''t lean too close, my little baby has a bad temper!" Hiss! Hearing the words of the thin old man, the giant spider beside him also slightly lowered his body and let out a demonstrative roar. At the same time, two drops of venom also fell to the ground from the fangs of giant spiders, and quickly eroded the ground into two big pits. However, at this time, a black streamer also came suddenly, and then four limbs grabbed the ground, staying beside Chu ten. Looking at this strange creature with metallic luster and strange shape, but with a strange aesthetic feeling, the skinny old man also narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Just as he was in the city, he saw the whole battle of Chu ten. Naturally, he also understood how powerful the strange Summoner around Chu ten was. His giant spider is really strong, but only just can touch the second-order doorsill. In the face of such a strange Summoner that can kill the wolf king''s guard, he can''t guarantee that the giant spider can easily win! What''s more, Chu Xun himself is more dangerous than the summoned object. This guy killed Tang Qi after killing the wolf king''s guard, and the crazy man of Chu behind this kid, he really didn''t want to provoke such a strong enemy. "Nothing, I just hope to have a business with you, old gentleman!" Feeling the danger from the giant spider, Chu hesitated a little, then said seriously. "Oh, business? OK, I like doing business! " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the thin old man also seemed to be interested. He turned his mouth slightly and asked, "say, what business are you going to talk with me?" "I''d like to borrow your pet, old man!" Chu ten sipped her lips, then said seriously, "for this, I''m willing to pay the corresponding price!" "Hahaha, borrow my pet, do you know that my baby is my life, if you want to borrow him, you want to borrow my life!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the skinny old man suddenly burst out laughing: "boy, I don''t know who you are. If you don''t go there, you''d better stop this thought. Otherwise, even Wukuang can''t protect you!" "It''s a pity, isn''t it?" Looking at the old man''s non-negotiable expression, Chu ten day slightly frowned, and then said in a voice: "since the business can''t be negotiated, how about gambling?" "Bet what?" The thin old man sneered and said, "I don''t think you have anything to bet on!" "How about the king of variation?" Chu ten''s expression is still the same, just put forward a bet that people can''t refuse. "Variation king, isn''t that a Wukuang thing? You have the right to be the master?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the thin old man was obviously moved. However, he was not sure that Chu Xun could take out the variant king to make a bet. "The teacher has given me the king of variation, so I can take full charge of it!" Chu ten day lightly said: "but my request is also very simple, you and I wager a fight, if I win, your life belongs to me, if I lose, variation king is your, how?" "Gambling, just you and me?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the skinny old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a voice: "who can guarantee that your words count?" "I dare!" At this time, the voice of madman Chu suddenly came from afar: "I, madman Chu, have always been a spit and a nail. As a witness, do you dare to take this bet?" Gambling is the most common way to resolve disputes between powers. Once a duel contract is signed between two powers, the contract will be protected by the Supreme Council. If someone violates the contract, he will be killed by the Supreme Council. The original purpose of this rule is to ease the conflicts and disputes between the powers, and to maintain a living force for human beings as much as possible. After all, the number of powers is very small, even if one is sacrificed, it is the loss of all mankind. The appearance of the rule of gambling really eased the fight between the powers to a certain extent. It''s just a slight slowdown. Only when the two sides are close to each other or are afraid of each other, can the two sides solve the problem through gambling. Otherwise, violence will always be the fastest and best way to solve the problem. "Are you sure you won''t step in?" Looking at the suddenly appeared madman Chu, the thin old man narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at the madman Chu and asked, "if it''s a famous martial madman, I must be ashamed of myself!" "I have so many twists and turns to deal with you. I''ll beat you to death with one slap." Hearing the words of the skinny old man, the madman chuckled, then turned his head and looked at chuxun and said, "boy, I don''t know why you suddenly want to gamble with this guy, and I don''t want to worry about it. But I want you to understand that, as a warrior, two words of faith are very important. Since you have proposed gambling, if you lose, then I will not help you! " "Yes, sir!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten nodded softly, then turned to the thin old man and said, "I think you can rest assured that there is a teacher to testify. Three days later, you and I duel in satellite town 4. If you win, the mutant king is yours! Of course, you can also choose to refuse. " "Seek for wealth and wealth, and fight for it!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the skinny old man hesitated a little, then nodded his head and said in a condensed voice: "three days later, you and I will fight here, and we will not see each other!" With that, the old man climbed on the spider, and then drove the spider three or two times and rushed out of the town, disappeared in the dense forest spider. "Hey, what a careful guy!" Seeing the thin old man who rode the spider into the forest quickly, the crazy man of Chu raised his mouth slightly and gave a cold snort of disdain. Spiders are the creatures that are best at mountain fighting and dense forest fighting. The reason why the skinny old people escape into the dense forest so fast is that they are afraid that they will cause trouble if they stay here for a long time, and they also hope to use the terrain of the mountain forest to protect themselves. But because of this, madman Chu was dissatisfied with the old man''s behavior. Is it true that he would betray his promise and fight a second-class guy? "Teacher..." Looking at the Chu Madman with cold hum, Chu ten slightly hesitated, thinking whether to tell Chu Madman about the insect body power. After all, after this period of time, he has realized that he is really good to himself. Because of this, his trust in the madman Chu is growing day by day. But before Chu ten day could speak, he waved and said, "boy, don''t explain. Everyone has his own secret and secret card, so don''t feel embarrassed." "Yes, sir..." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten days heart slightly warm. However, the next sentence of the Madman of Chu makes Chu Xun''s expression suddenly bitter. "But as my disciple, I can''t let you lose to the one who doesn''t know how Chapter 41 As has been mentioned before, it is extremely difficult to build a city in the end of the world, and it will be destroyed almost at any time. Only a very small number of cities can survive the siege of numerous zombies and mutants. The cities that are unfortunately destroyed in the tide of corpses or beasts and occupied by zombies or mutated creatures are called dead cities respectively. The city occupied by death! The scale of the dead city varies. Some are only the size of a village, while some occupy hundreds of thousands or even millions of square kilometers, which is extremely terrifying. In the vicinity of Chu City, there are several such dead cities. Some of them are not worth destroying because of their special terrain, easy defense and hard attack, and they have little attack value. Some of them have powerful dangerous creatures in their seats, which are very dangerous and hard to destroy. What''s more, because there are some special mutants that people are not willing to destroy because they are regarded as the base of breeding these mutants. But no matter what kind of dead city it is, it is full of danger. After all, it is able to destroy the existence of a gathering place, which is no weaker. No. 7 dead city, 513 kilometers south of Chu city. In fact, it''s just a small village. There used to be a gathering place with thousands of people living in it. Unfortunately, this gathering place was destroyed in the tide of corpses more than ten years ago. No one in the whole city escaped and became a city worthy of the name of death. "Teacher, you don''t want me to go there to practice, do you?" Standing on a small mountain, Chu looked at the village completely occupied by zombies not far below the mountain, and shivered. His eyesight is very good. He can clearly see that there are zombies wandering around the village, at least thousands of them, and from time to time, he can see one or two quick red figures passing by by, obviously there are lickers. This is a dead city. Even the smallest one can''t be handled by him, can it? "What are you afraid of? Don''t I watch?" Looking at Chu Xun''s chilly appearance, he snapped at him and said, "I have seen your previous performance. You are really talented, and you know how to dig out your talent in the battle. So if you want to be strong, your fastest way is to fight, fight without stopping! " "But..." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun wanted to refute them. But the next sentence of madman Chu shut him up completely. "Do you want to lose to that old man and the king of variation?" Chu Madman looked at Chu ten coldly, and then said lightly: "without the variation king, you will not have the capital for rapid promotion. Then how many chances do you think you have to win the first place in the student assessment?" "Yes Teacher! " Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun was silent for a long time, then nodded. He was really impulsive before, but if he didn''t seize the opportunity, he would not know when he would get spider gene. You know, after the eschatology, many species died out, and the only spider species have changed. After mutation, this dangerous creature becomes more powerful and terrifying, and it is also extremely rare and hard to meet outside. And there''s no reason for him to start gambling with poisonous spider. This guy is obviously a power summoner. He belongs to a powerful and weak power summoner. Ordinary people will be entangled by the summoned beast for this kind of ability, and then be attacked by the summoned beast with the long-range weapons such as guns. In this case, the average person is very dangerous, especially when the summoner gets a good gun, the risk will rise sharply. However, Chu Xun is not an ordinary man. He not only has a strong fighting force, but also has a powerful alien under his command. Even if he fights with the other side, he is confident that he can use the alien to drag the big spider and then solve the old man himself. This is the reason why Chu Xun dared to put forward gambling. "Boy, do you dare to put forward gambling to that old man? Do you think that you have summoned beast too. You can use the summoned beast to drag the old man''s big spider and solve the old man by yourself?" Seeing that Chu ten day nodded and then fell silent, Chu maniac suddenly asked. "Yes, sir..." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten day slightly surprised, and then nodded. "Ha ha, do you really think that old man is an idiot?" The madman chuckled, then patted chuxun on the shoulder, and said, "there are not so many idiots in the world, especially those old guys who can survive in this cruel world. Have you heard the words "old spirit, old spirit, old spirit", referring to these guys? " At this point, madman Chu''s expression also became serious and said, "the reason why I didn''t stop you is that I hope you can realize this clearly. At least this time you lose is only to lose the mutation king, there is a chance to come again, but in other times, you are likely to lose your own life! " "Teacher, that guy, what''s the card?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun realized that he was still naive, but he was also full of curiosity. The old man was clearly a summoning system wizard, and his strength seemed weak. What did he rely on to win himself? "Do you know why the spider is only the summoning beast at the top of the first level, while the poisonous spider is the second level power?" Madman Chu shook his head gently, then looked at Chu ten and asked. "That spider is just the top of the first order?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten day frowned again. He knew little about the dangerous creatures in the world, so he didn''t know the real strength of the spider. "Well, Hunter spider is the weakest, but also the rarest, variant spider. Its average strength is at the top of the first level." Madman Chu patted chuxun on the shoulder and said, "this spider is indeed the only summoning beast of the old guy, but his ability is not only about summoning, but also about fusion!" At this point, madman Chu didn''t know what he was thinking of, showing a strange expression, saying: "once he uses the fusion ability, he will merge with the spider and become a second-order dangerous creature, the human face tiger spider. How can you deal with an enemy like this by dealing with a normal summoning power? " "No wonder that guy looks like a bully, so it is..." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun subconsciously clenched his fist. He thought others were stupid, but he didn''t think he was stupid! "Since you have made a mistake, you have to bear the responsibility yourself, and the human face tiger spider is just the weakest of the second-order dangerous creatures. With your strength, as long as you go further and add a little luck, you can still win." Seeing Chu Xun''s upset appearance, Chu Madman laughed a lot, then patted Chu Xun on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and hone ourselves in the dead city. Don''t worry, I look at you, you are only disabled at most, you won''t die! " "Disabled Thank you so much for your concern! " Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun suddenly had no words, then shook his head, took a deep breath, and walked towards the dead city at the foot of the mountain. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Northern District of the Chu City, a huge house covering an area of thousands of square meters, a young man dressed in a blue warrior''s strong suit, with high muscles and white skin, was looking at several domestic slaves kneeling down in front of him, and said lightly: "you say that Chu Xun''s rubbish awakened his power and almost gave my brother to me Waste? " "Yes, young master..." Hearing the young man''s words, a serf trembled and said: "young master Jie''s skeleton is broken by a third, and his internal organs are damaged in many places. Although the treatment is timely and there will be no sequelae, it is estimated that this time the student assessment will not be able to participate." "Oh, chuxun? Interesting! " Hearing the words of the serf, the young man nodded, then chuckled and said: "I didn''t expect that the salted fish could turn over really, and it really gave me a little surprise. However, although my brother is not successful, he doesn''t mean that he can fight. It seems that he should teach that guy a lesson. " Then the young man turned his head and looked at the servants and asked, "where is the salted fish now?" "He seems to be out of the city with Wukuang. He has been following Wukuang''s cultivation recently..." The slave hesitated a little, then added, "they seem to have a good relationship." "Madman Chu, that''s a problem!" The young man frowned, and then said lightly: "it seems that we can only deal with him in the student assessment. If he had not died outside the city, I would have killed him myself and avenged my brother! " Men''s words have no killing chance, only endless confidence, as if they are just stating a fact. And he does have the strength to meet this self-confidence. As the first young generation of the Chu family, his strength has far exceeded that of his peers! After saying this, the man turned around and walked out of the door. He is going to do something, and then use it to tell everyone that he, Chu Qing, the first young generation of Chu City, has officially passed the customs! Chapter 42 No.7 dead city is different from other gathering places built on high mountains. This dead city is built in a depression surrounded by three hills. The terrain is steep everywhere, and there is only one pass for access. As long as the entrance and exit are well guarded, it can play a role of one man at a time. It is reasonable to say that such a gathering place can survive the attack of corpse tide and beast tide as long as it is properly defended. But it''s a pity that no fortress can stop the attack from inside. At the beginning, this gathering place has successfully defeated the attack of the mutated herds in the nearby mountains. As long as we have heard a wave of corpses and cleaned up the high-level dangerous creatures in the nearby mountains, we can firm our heels and build a city successfully. However, with the strength and terrain of the No. 7 dead city at that time, it is not difficult to complete this task. But it was because of the dawn of victory that the second leader of the gathering area turned against the water at the critical moment, seized power with a lot of hearts, and severely damaged the first leader of the base who was a third-order wizard at that time. In the desperate situation of betrayal, the gathering place that the first leader was unwilling to build was taken away by others, so he launched the self explosion at the last moment. The power of self explosion of level 3 is comparable to that of high-power cloud explosion bombs. The shock wave of self explosion not only killed the second leader of the base and a strong base on the spot, but also destroyed the defense offensive at the mountain pass, thus being driven in by the tide of corpses. In the end, the city of nearly ten thousand people was completely destroyed in the sea of corpses, and no one survived. Since then, the gathering place has become a real dead city. What''s worse, after the gathering place was occupied by the zombies, the original geographical advantage has become the biggest difficulty for human beings to recover the city. In addition, there is nothing good in the gathering place, so finally, people simply take a laissez faire attitude towards the dead city and don''t care about it. Anyway, these zombies are trapped in the dead city after they invade the gathering place. As long as they are not deliberately led, they are difficult to get out of this complex place and pose no threat to the nearby gathering place and city. However, there are not no living people in the dead city. After all, it used to be a gathering place for the city to be built. There are still a lot of materials and even crystal cores collected by people. The value of these things is very high. Although they can''t arouse the interest of the real strong in the city of Chu, they are enough for many people to venture into the city of death and steal the wealth left behind. For this kind of person who lives by stealing the leftover materials in the dead city, people generally call it "ruins Hunter"! Ruins hunters are more powerful and dangerous than bounty hunters, because they need to move in the dead city occupied by zombies and mutated beasts, which requires not only strong strength, but also a strong and cautious heart. Because if they are a little careless, they will die without a burial place! So when Chu Xun saw three living people near the entrance of the No. 7 death City, he could not help frowning. The exclusiveness of ruins hunters is well-known. Their special professional needs make them hate the existence of all the people who may cause changes. So once you meet the ruins Hunter outside the dead city, it is likely to cause a lot of trouble! "Who?" When Chu Xun saw the three ruins hunters, the three ruins hunters also saw him. As Chu thought, the expression of the three ruins hunters soon became gloomy. It is extremely dangerous to search for materials in the dead city. A little carelessness will lead to a large number of enemies. So in the face of such a kid who seems to bring them trouble, they feel alert and rejection at the first time. However, these three ruins hunters did not immediately give Chu ten''s hand. After all, there was no simple generation who dared to move around the dead city. They were not willing to take risks to have a conflict with this unknown boy. "Are you ready to enter the city?" Feeling the vigilance and rejection of the three, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then asked, "if so, I wonder if we can go together?" The city of death is full of dangers, not only from zombies or mutant animals, but also from the original fortifications in the city of death. Although most of these fortifications have been abandoned, it is possible that some automatic defense weapons, such as automatic mechanism guns, which consume less energy, have been left behind. Chu Xun didn''t want to run around in the dead city like a headless fly, otherwise, if these defense weapons were activated, it would be terrible. Compared with that danger, these three ruins hunters didn''t worry him very much. After all, the city of death is too dangerous. Generally, no one will choose to fight among themselves unless they are forced to. Otherwise, once there is a big stir, it is likely that the endless enemies who are waiting for them are coming from all directions. "Tell me who you are first!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the three ruins hunters looked at each other, and then led the middle-aged man who looked about 30 years old, wearing a certain beret, and wearing a fighting suit to say: "we don''t want to act together with a boy who doesn''t know the details!" "My name is Chu Xun. I come from the Chu family in Chu city. I''m here for a test!" Chuxun smiled and said, "the only purpose of my action is to increase my experience. I can guarantee that no matter what you find, I will not do the same. " Speaking of this, Chu looked back at the small mountain not far away, and then continued: "and my teacher is also around to protect me. If we go together, even if we encounter an irresistible strong enemy, my teacher can come forward to solve it. In this way, everyone''s safety factor will be greatly improved." "Another noble boy to try!" Looking at chuxun''s confident smile, a trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the three ruins hunters. Compared with the aristocratic chuxun, their lives will undoubtedly be much more bitter. However, jealousy came back to jealousy, but they did not refuse chuxun at last, but agreed to his request. "I can allow you to act with us, but you must not make your own decisions, let alone cause us trouble!" The beret man narrowed his eyes, then said to Chu Xun in a cold voice: "otherwise, even if your teacher is nearby, it may not be able to stop us from killing you! What''s more, don''t forget that it''s a dead city. It''s hard for anyone to make a big deal! " For them, the risk of allowing Chu Xun to enter the dead city alone is greater. It''s better to take him with you. After all, you can monitor him. As for the so-called "teacher", they have no doubt. After all, it''s not the first time for them to encounter the event that the powerful members of the family take the new talents to the city of death to experience. "I can guarantee that!" Chu ten day smiled and said, "I am a strong system power, good at strength and hand to hand combat, if I encounter combat, I will never retreat!" "Good!" Beret nodded, and then introduced himself: "my name is Vincent. I''m an element power. I''m good at soil element ability." After introducing himself, beret pointed to another young man who was wearing a simple sports suit, a pair of glasses and a computer bag on his right hand. He looked more like a college student than an adventurer. "This is Yang Ling. The ability is to control metal. The automatic defense mechanism in the dead city needs him to crack it." "Hello, I hope we have a good cooperation!" Yang Ling nodded like an ordinary college student, his expression was still indifferent, but the pure light behind the lens did not hide Chu''s eyes. This is obviously not a simple guy! "Hello, my name is Chu hang. I''m a dark power." However, when Chu Xun was trying to figure out the details of the man with the glasses, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "You?" Looking at the man standing at the end of the crowd, whose body was completely covered by black cape and clothes, and who could hardly see his age and appearance, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. he heard it as like as two peas who were helping him deal with the wolf king''s Pro! "Ha ha, speaking of it, we are really predestined!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black robed man smiled a little, then took off his hood, revealing a slightly pale and tender face. This guy looks younger than chuxun! "Thank you so much for satellite town 4!" Looking at the young face, Chu said seriously, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have died under the fangs of wolf king''s guard!" "You are too modest. Even without me, it''s only a matter of time before you solve the problem of wolf king''s guard!" Chu hang smiled, then turned to the other two and said, "Vincent, Yang Ling, this man didn''t lie. He really came from Chu City, and his master is a famous strong man - Wukuang!" "Wukuang!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Vincent and Yang Ling were shocked. Vincent, in particular, was completely gone with his calm appearance. His face was full of fanaticism. He asked excitedly, "is Wukuang near? God, I didn''t expect to be able to act with the disciples of Wukuang. It''s so exciting! " "This guy, is it the legendary brain powder?" Looking at Vincent''s excited look, chuxun also felt a little surprised. It''s just that those soldiers were so crazy about madman Chu before. Why is Vincent such a steady looking man? Is it true that madman Chu''s influence is so great? "Well, it''s almost 11 o''clock. In the next four hours, it''s the lowest activity of zombies in a day. We have to speed up our actions!" However, before Chu Xun could ask, Yang Ling on one side frowned and said in a deep voice, "once the time has passed, our troubles will be great!" Zombies are creatures who don''t know about fatigue and fear, but maybe it''s because the virus activity in their bodies is suppressed by sunlight. The aggression and alertness of zombies will be greatly reduced during the four hours from 11:00 to 15:00 every day, which is why Vincent and others have arrived at the gate of the city of death, but they haven''t entered the city yet. "Well, let''s go to the city first!" When it came to business, Vincent immediately recovered his composure. He nodded, and then he said to chuxun in a concentrated voice, "since you say the apprentice of Wukuang, we don''t have to hide it. Our purpose of this action is to enter the material reserve center of the No. 7 death city. It is said that this gathering place had accumulated a lot of crystal cores and high-grade alloys in the material center before becoming the death city. As long as we can get them, it will definitely make a big difference! " At this point, Vincent''s expression became dignified Chapter 43 As soon as 11 o''clock arrived, Chu ten and his party immediately began to move. To chuxun''s surprise, the leader of the operation was not Vincent, but Yang Ling, a young man who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, and even mild. When he entered the city, he immediately ordered a black watch on his wrist. Then a hologram map floated on his watch. Judging from the structure and size of the map, the hologram map is exactly the map of the whole city of No. 7 dead city! "This is the urban structure map I paid a lot of money for. Let''s have a look first and have a general understanding." Yang Ling points the wristwatch again, and then the scale of the hologram changes rapidly. At the same time, three marked blue forward routes appear in the map. "The scale of the No. 7 dead city is not large, so the route forward is not complicated. I''ll give you three minutes to remember these three routes as soon as possible. Once we''re broken up, we''ll withdraw from these three routes immediately. " When talking about the action plan, Yang Ling''s expression was very serious. He pointed to the map and said slowly: "in addition to these three roads, there are many automatic defense weapons in other roads. It''s only ten years since the death of the seventh city was destroyed. The city''s energy reserves have not been exhausted, so it''s likely to activate these equipment and cause unnecessary troubles if we take other ways. " "Excuse me, don''t zombies go those ways and activate these defense weapons?" Hearing this, Chu Xun asked curiously. "When the seventh death city was destroyed, the nuclear power reactor in the city was shut down due to some accidents, and the automatic defense weapons were also shut down, so the zombies walking in these places would not be attacked by these defense weapons." Yang Ling took a look at Chu Xun, and then said lightly, "if we want to open the material reserve center this time, we must restart the nuclear reactor, and then all defense weapons will be reactivated, so we must be careful!" "I see!" Chu Xun nodded slightly, then moved his eyes to the holographic projection map paper, and recorded all the lines in his mind. After the enhancement of his powers, he not only has a lot of physical strength, but also seems to have developed a lot of brain potential. Although it is not to be forgotten, it is very simple to write down this small map with a little heart. "Don''t worry, Yang Ling''s temperament is just like this. After a long time of contact with him, you will find that there is a sullen heart under his plain appearance!" At this time, Chu hang suddenly pushed Chu ten days, said with a smile: "and he is very righteous, and belongs to the kind of trustworthy partner." "Well, I see!" Chu ten day nodded. Since Vincent and Chu hang would choose Yang Ling as the commander of the action, they must all trust this man very much. "By the way, your surname is Chu. Are you also a member of the Chu family?" Looking at Chu Hang''s slightly pale, childish smile, Chu Xun suddenly asked. "Ha ha, we have the same surname and different lives!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m just a civilian. I''m lucky enough to understand the power, and then I became a hunter of ruins. I''m not a noble like you." "Sorry..." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day didn''t know what to say for a while. "It doesn''t matter, people. Three days are doomed, and seven points depend on hard work. Since God has given me three points of luck, which makes me understand the power, what''s the difference with a salted fish if I still complain about myself and don''t know how to fight? " Chu hang didn''t seem to care about these things. He smiled and said, "besides, it''s nice to hold a thigh as thick as yours. Not to mention the Wukuang adult behind you, you and your pet are enough to improve the success rate of our trip. " Speaking of this, Chu Hang''s face also showed a trace of curiosity and asked, "but yesterday I saw that you were about to be burned into coke, how could it be so soon?" "I have a good recovery." Chu ten smiled a little, and then asked curiously, "you too. Why did you disappear at the end of yesterday''s battle? I wanted to thank you for your help." "I asked these two guys to work together. As a result, they were besieged by wolves when resupplying in satellite town 4. If it wasn''t for your support and the support of Lord Chu Kuang, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in the town." Chu hang waved his hand and said, "so don''t mention the kindness of helping others. We are just helping each other." "Okay, three minutes. We''re ready to move!" At this time, Yang Ling interrupts the conversation between Chu ten and Chu hang again, then presses his wristwatch, puts away the hologram map, and says: "wait a moment, I''ll be responsible for detecting the road, monitoring and activating the nuclear power device of the dead city, Vincent and Chu ten are responsible for protecting me and opening the road, as for Chu hang, you are still responsible for clearing the road and providing full support as before." "Yes!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day and other people nodded one after another, and then stopped talking, ready to act. This is an adventure in the city of death. Once they start to act, they must be vigilant at all times. Otherwise, they may lose their lives! "I''ll control first!" Seeing the serious appearance of several people, Yang Ling nodded with satisfaction, then took out a few soybean sized balls from his trouser pocket and let them throw in the air. Buzz! The small round ball quickly turned into a fly like aircraft in mid air, and then flew in all directions. At the same time, a row of data and small pictures appeared on Yang Ling''s left lens. Obviously, there are surveillance devices on those aircraft. "So advanced..." Seeing this picture like a science fiction movie, Chu couldn''t help but marvel a little. Although he had known for a long time that the seemingly broken world was far superior to the earth in terms of science and technology, since he passed through the eschatology, most of the things he contacted were related to powers and martial arts, and there was not much contact with science and technology. But judging from Yang Ling''s methods at the moment, the level of science and technology in the world is only afraid to surpass his imagination, especially when the power and technology are combined, the power of explosion is even more amazing. "Damn it!" The micro air vehicle soon brought enough information to Yang Ling, but the information made him frown and curse. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day several people asked in succession. "There are too many zombies on the way ahead, and two lickers are resting." Yang Ling shook his head and said, "we want to pass that road without disturbing the corpses. It''s a big trouble!" "Two lickers?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the faces of all the people on the scene became ugly. Although the licker is only a first-order dangerous creature, it is the most dangerous existence in the first-order. It is very difficult to solve the two lickers without disturbing the corpses. "Is not the deodorant ready?" Vincent frowned, proposing. The wisdom of human beings is amazing. After the statistics of the characteristics of all kinds of dangerous organisms, human beings have also made strategies to deal with these characteristics. For example, the Odor Eliminator can temporarily integrate the smell of human body and the smell of the surrounding environment, so as to deceive those zombies with amazing smell but poor visual ability. "It''s no use. The licker not only has an amazing sense of smell, but also has a good hearing!" Yang Ling shook his head and said gloomily, "even if we cover the smell on our body, we can''t cover our heartbeat and the sound of blood flowing in our blood vessels. These sounds are just the ringing of meal time for licking eaters." Speaking of this, Yang Ling turned to look at Chu hang and asked, "Chu hang, can you kill two lickers at the same time with your strength? As long as we kill those two lickers, we can use deodorant to avoid ordinary zombies and go through that road! " "With my strength, I can kill a licker in silence at most!" Chu hang shook his head, then looked at Chu ten and said, "but I think Chu ten may be able to kill another one!" "Can you do it, chuxun?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Vincent and Yang Ling both turned their eyes to Chu Xun''s body. If Chu can''t kill the licker without disturbing the corpses, they will probably give up the task. After all, compared with the danger of a strong attack on the city of death, the best strategy is to look for an opportunity to start again. "No problem!" Chu ten hesitated for a moment, then nodded, turned his right hand, and a dark purple card appeared in the palm of his hand. For assassination and sneak attack, there is really no creature better than aliens! Chapter 44 Channel 1 is the only way to enter the city center from the entrance of No. 7 dead city. As the only road running through the whole gathering place, channel 1 is actually very spacious, enough to accommodate about eight cars travelling at the same time. On both sides of the road, there are some buildings whose styles are obviously inclined to display fortresses. Even at the top of some buildings, we can see some residual and damaged automatic defense weapons. After the wind, rain and time, the muzzle of the black hole has slightly rusted. Under the sunlight, it flashes a kind of rusty yellow light. It can be seen how many people''s hard work this gathering place once gathered at the time of its establishment, but it''s a pity that all these hard work was destroyed with the occurrence of internal strife, and the whole city also turned into a city of the dead. At this moment, in that spacious street, it''s not pedestrians, but zombies, dense zombies! Countless zombies, like a black ocean, occupy the whole street. Looking around, there are rotten bodies and dull faces everywhere. At the same time, the strong smell of putrefaction is also full of the whole city, which makes people nauseous. "Damn it, it stinks!" Vincent could not help but swear at the stink in the air, then bite his teeth, take out four bottles of black liquid medicine from his bosom, and said: "pour this on your body, then be careful when you act, you should be able to hide from these brainless guys." "Yes!" Chu ten day several people took the potion, then nodded, opened the potion bottle, then poured the black and dirty Potion on their own body. immediately, as like as two peas, the smell of rotten smell began to spread rapidly on them and completely suppressed their own living flavor. "Well, the next step is to lick those two eaters!" After using the deodorant, Yang Ling gently pushed the frame, pointed to a fortress like dome beside the road ahead, and said: "those two lickers are resting on the top of that building. Chu Xun and Chu hang, they will give you!" "No problem!" Chu hang nodded, then looked at Chu ten and said, "how are you? Let''s go!" "Hey, I''m not good at assassination. Let my little baby go with you!" Chu ten day tiny smile, then a finger flicks, flicked the card card to the mid air. Hum! The card flew into the air, making a very fine light sound, and then bloomed in a dark purple glow. The dark purple light disappeared, and then the black and smooth streamlined body of the alien appeared in the eyes of all. "Are you a two-line power?" Vincent and Yang Ling were surprised to see Chu ten day summoning a pet with a strange shape. Only Chu hang had such an expression on his face. Obviously, after seeing the battle between Chu ten and alien in satellite town 4, he had already guessed the relationship between alien and Chu ten. "Well, I''m a strong system and summon double system." Chu ten nodded. After the battle in satellite town 4, he knew that the secret card of alien could not be hidden. Therefore, it''s better to put it out openly so as not to be misunderstood. "Strong system and calling department, it''s a good cooperation." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Vincent and Yang Ling both saw a trace of envy in their eyes. It''s not uncommon to have multiple abilities. Many people are born with two or even three abilities. But it doesn''t mean that the more kinds of powers, the better. Because the more kinds of powers, the more nuclei are needed to advance the powers. A two-line power requires at least five times more nuclei than a single-line power. As for the three-line power, the nuclei are even more amazing. So in addition to those noble children, multi-line power is actually a huge burden for the common people. What ''s more, multi lineal powers are not necessarily complementary, and even many of them are mutual restraint. For example, fire power and water power, if these two abilities appear in the same person, they will reduce the power of the two powers, and even lead to violent conflicts, which will cause danger to the powers themselves. However, strong system ability and summoning ability are rare "good match", because the biggest weakness of summoning ability is that they are weak and easy to be targeted by beheading tactics. Once the summoner has a strong system power and is powerful enough, it can often play the effect of one plus one over two. "Well, there''s not much time. Let''s do it!" Chu ten smiled and then turned to the alien and said, "follow him and kill another licker without disturbing anyone!" "Hiss!" Alien is a kind of high intelligence creature, so it doesn''t need to be explained by chuxun. It understands its task, and then neighs and follows chuxun. "What a clever Summoner!" Seeing the appearance of human nature, Chu hang and others were shocked again. You should know that most of the summoning animals are powerful and stupid. I didn''t expect that Chu Xun''s summoning animals would be so smart. "OK, let''s go!" But now time is urgent, Chu hang and others have no time to be surprised. So after nodding his head, Chu hang had already sprang up, turning into a black shadow and shooting towards the building where he licked the eater. But behind him, the alien is also galloping. This kind of natural hunter can keep a ghostly silence when he moves quickly. In a few blinks of an eye, the alien climbs onto the building and follows Chu hang to the top of the building. Then there was the dead silence. Looking at the top of the building without any movement, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also raised one after another. This is not in other places, but in a city of death occupied by the dead. Once those two lickers make too much noise, then they are only afraid of endless zombie attacks. Thinking of the scene of several people surrounded by the corpse sea, a trace of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Chu ten and others. However, the suffocating tension was soon broken. Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of joy. Then she clenched her fists and said in a low voice, "beautiful, you''ve got it!" "Successful?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun and Vincent were relieved at the same time. At the same time, Vincent''s eyes to chuxun have been slightly different. No matter what chuxun''s own strength, since his pet can kill a licker in silence, it is worth them to treat him as a strong man of the same level. "Let''s go. Chu hang has continued to drive with your pet. We need to speed up!" Like Vincent, Yang Ling seems to have a better attitude towards Chu Xun at the moment. He looks at a high-rise building not far away, and says: "the place we are going to now is the central management base of the dead city, where we can control the nuclear power of the dead city and a series of automatic weapons. As long as we can control there, I can open the material warehouse and take away the inside ones Something. " "No problem, let''s go!" Chu ten day nodded, then and Vincent looked at each other, then one before one after another to guard Yang Ling forward to the central management base. Yang Ling is the key to this action. If something happens to him, let alone finish the task. I''m afraid that there will be problems even if he leaves. So anyway, they must protect Yang Ling''s safety. It has to be said that although the deodorant is expensive, a bottle is worth a crystal core, but the effect is also powerful. After applying this kind of medicine, even if Chu ten and other people brush with the zombie, the zombie seems to have not seen them at all, ignoring them. The central management base is in the No. 1 road, that is to say, as long as they carefully pass through the corpses, they can successfully reach the destination. But it''s easier said than done. Yes, the zombie can''t detect your existence after applying the potion. But when you see the dense corpse sea, you can''t see the end at a glance, do you have the courage to go through the middle? In other words, in the face of those corpses, who are flesh and blood blurred, rotten, smelly and deathly, do you have the courage to brush with them, or even directly run them away? "Assie, Alexander!" Chu Xun always thought that he was a man who didn''t lack courage, but when he really faced the corpse sea, he could not help but swallow his saliva. Because of the action of life energy and virus energy, the corpse of a zombie can remain active for a long time. According to research, an ordinary zombie can live for 35 years without eating or drinking, and then it will slowly decay into a corpse. Now, a large part of these zombies are the victims of the disaster more than a decade ago, that is to say, their bodies are rotten to the most exciting time. Therefore, when Chu Xun saw the corpses with rotten flesh and blood on their faces, pus running out of their bodies, and even a little blood on some parts, he immediately felt as if he had swallowed a lump of shit, which was very painful. People who have not experienced the corpse sea can never imagine the visual impact, dense and rotten feeling when thousands of zombies gather together, which is really not affordable for ordinary people. "Hey, the first time you''ve seen this?" Seeing chuxun''s ugly expression, Vincent smiled as if he had expected. He said, "just see more times. Follow me, I''ll start!" With that, Vincent strode forward and pushed two zombies wandering in front of them to both sides of the road, regardless of the blood and pus on them. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun suddenly tightens his heart, and at the same time, he clenches his fists and is ready to fight at any time. However, under the effect of the Odor Eliminator, the two zombies seemed to be hit by ordinary zombies. They didn''t launch a counterattack, but gave out a roar of discontent. "Hey, let''s go!" Vincent laughs, then shakes the blood and pus on his hands, then continues to open the road, knocking the zombies around like a circuit breaker. "What a fierce man..." Seeing Vincent in the corpse sea, chuxun could not help shaking her head, then taking a deep breath, she followed Vincent forward. Not far ahead, it''s the control center of the dead city! Under the action of Odor Eliminator, Chu Xun and others walked slowly in the corpse sea. Although nausea was a little disgusting, it was at least safe. And those who may threaten their lickers Chapter 45 "Boom!" With a loud roar, a huge giant suddenly appeared at the other end of road 1! At this time, a huge, about three meters tall humanoid monster. At this moment, it is emerging from the end of No. 1 road, striding towards the direction of Chu ten and others. The monster''s skin was as white as a zombie, but there was no decay. Instead, its muscles were as high as steel and rock. In particular, its arm is so large that it is exaggerated. Its light diameter is more than 20 cm, which is even thicker than the thigh of ordinary people. Its length has reached an amazing two meters. Like the licker, the monster has huge claws at the end of its hands. These claws are forty or fifty centimeters long, even longer than ordinary sabres. When its five fingers close, the five claws are just like a bunch of extended army swords. The sharp cold can hurt people''s eyes. Like the licker, the monster''s vital point is exposed, but his vital point is not the head, but the huge heart. The naked heart has a big aorta next to it, and unlike other zombies, the monster''s heart is still beating up and down. There was no expression on his face, and his lips had completely disappeared, leaving only white to eerie teeth. As for its face, it is even more eerie. Not only does it have no skin, but all the facial muscles are directly exposed on the face. Those thick muscles look really scary "Bad, tyrant!" Looking at the "giant" appearing from afar and striding forward, Yang Ling and others took a breath of cool air and screamed out. When hearing the exclamation of Yang Ling and others, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Tyrants, like lickers, are among the most common evolutions of zombies. But unlike lickers, tyrants, once successfully evolved, are second-order dangerous creatures, and are among the best. This giant creature is famous for its rough skin, thick flesh, infinite force and nearly immortal vitality. It is the most terrible destroyer on the battlefield. Even a well-trained army of 100 will collapse under the charge of tyrants and eventually the whole army will be destroyed. So, people also gave the king of this battlefield another nickname, that is "tank"! Roar! Different from the licker who lost his sight, the tyrant is extremely keen in sight, smell and hearing. So the tyrant soon found the trace of Chu ten and others, and let out a roar, speeding up to "walk" towards them. Because of their huge size, tyrants seldom run. They use walking. However, although walking, the advantage of huge height makes him stride greatly every time, almost catching up with the speed of ordinary people''s sprint. As the tyrant moved on, the corpses and fortifications in front of him were easily broken and crushed like rotten wood and mud. It''s like being run over by a real tank, leaving behind a mess of debris and ugly flesh and blood. But the worst is not so! If the enemy is just a tyrant, then the strength of Chu ten and others may not have won. However, with the tyrant''s roar, those ordinary zombies seem to have received the order, and they roared towards Chu ten and others. This is also the reason why Chu Xun and others killed lickers before, because once these mutated zombies found them, then under the order of mutated zombies, the corpses would also list them as enemies! "Damn it, we rush!" Looking around, Yang Ling suddenly reacts and roars at the corpses coming to her side. Yang Ling''s face turns to poison you. Then she yells: "Vincent, Chu Xun, protect me. I''ll open the door! Chu hang, come and help Having said that, Yang Ling has launched the attack first. He suddenly opened the computer bag he carried with him, and then took out a thick stack, like a disk, but the surrounding metal objects were polished extremely sharp, and then he flung it into the sky, and at the same time pressed his watch. Buzz! All of a sudden, the disk metal, the size of a slap, suddenly trembled, and then shot in all directions with great speed. Poop poop poop! These metal discs are extremely destructive, like a chainsaw in high-speed rotation, which can easily crush the zombies nearby. And there are many of them, almost 20 or 30. With the sweeping of these metal discs, the zombies are like leaves swept by the wind. They are crushed to pieces by this metal storm and collapse to the ground. "How powerful!" Looking like a metal tornado, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly when he saw the metal disc that had killed a blood path among the corpses. He had already guessed that Yang Ling was not simple, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s strength would be so amazing once he made a move! "Don''t be dazed, do it!" At the same time, Vincent also snapped and activated his power. As his voice fell, his skin quickly turned dark green. At the same time, a thorn like a military thorn grew on the surface of his skin, making him look like a thorn tree man. "Kill!" After completing the power, Vincent let out a roar and rushed directly into the corpses. At this moment, he is almost a battlefield meat grinder. Where he passed, the zombies he hit directly split into meat mud, which is unstoppable. And even if it was just wiped by him, the places where the zombies were scratched by thorns would rot rapidly, and then a tiny insect like an ant would be born in the middle to devour the zombies. This is Vincent''s ability "body of thorns", which can provide him with strong defense, strength and recovery ability, and the thorns on his body have the effect of rebounding the enemy''s damage. That is to say, the greater the force on him, the greater the damage to the attacker. What''s more, these thorns contain terrible parasites. This ability makes Vincent a hedgehog who can''t help himself. He may be more hurt when attacking him. "What an eye opener!" Looking at Vincent and Yang Ling''s abilities, Chu Xun was filled with exclamation. The world of the wizard is full of changes and highlights, and can give him new surprises at any time. But Chu Xun also knew that this was not the time to marvel, so he soon clenched his fists and his sharp nails shot out, shining cold metal light on his fingertips. "The wind!" After ejecting his fingernails, Chu Xun immediately launched an attack. He gave a light drink, and his right leg kicked on the ground. The whole man rushed into the corpse group like a cheetah, and then his body turned around, and his right leg swept directly on a zombie like a whip. Bang! With great power, this fragile zombie seems to be hit by a full speed car. It is split up in an instant, turning into pieces of debris and shooting towards the surrounding area. The dirty blood and pus are like rain, falling all over the ground. "Damn it, it''s disgusting!" However, after the attack, Chu Xun found that it would be too wasteful to deal with these zombies with his own powerful power. So he quickly came up with a new method. "Hey!" With a chuckle, Chu Xun rushed directly to the wreckage of an automatic quick fire gun beside the road, then grasped the gun tube with both hands, and directly forced the giant weapon that had been completely damaged to be forcefully moved. The automatic quick fire gun is a kind of automatic weapon on the ground, which can fire 88 mm shells with great power. Its barrel is about three meters long. It''s made of alloy. It''s extremely heavy. Its weight is estimated to be more than one ton. However, it is such a weapon that has been scrapped. At the moment, it has a new power in Chu''s hands. After grasping the huge barrel of the rapid fire gun, Chu Xun regarded the whole rapid fire gun as a huge "chain hammer" and severely swept the zombies who swarmed in. Chapter 46 Many people can''t imagine how terrible the power of a ton of multiple quick fire guns will be when they are used as a giant hammer? In fact, for a simple example, we can see that the weight of the most common van on the market is about one ton. That is to say, Chu Xun is almost holding a van and smashing people, and the quality of this weapon is much stronger than the van. Bang bang bang bang! Under the action of ant gene, Chu Xun''s power has reached an extremely terrible level. At this moment, he gives full play to his hand, which is even more amazing. With the sound of dull impact, the base of the rapid fire gun with a diameter of at least three meters was like a huge hammer, which hit the zombies severely. In a flash, all the zombies hit by the base of the rapid fire gun were like watermelons run over by the wheels of the car, which were smashed and split in four or five directions. Countless debris, bones and various dirty corpse blood and visceral fluid are like torrential rain in a ten level typhoon, splashing towards the surrounding areas, with huge impact force, even beating the corpses closer to the spot into a sieve and falling on the ground in a blur of blood and flesh. However, it was only the beginning. After sweeping away all the corpses around him, Chu Xun once again shouted angrily, and then hurled the rapid fire gun base into the building where the remote control center was located. Boom! The terrifying power and the terrifying mass make a ton of multiple quick fire guns make a loud sound of breaking through the air when they break away from Chu Xun''s palm, and then shoot forward like a huge steel meteor. "Wipe!" Vincent, who was fighting with the zombies in the corpse group, suddenly felt a hurricane coming, and his face suddenly changed. Then he turned around quickly, but saw a huge silver object shot by him not far away, and then smashed it into the dense corpse group like a black ocean with terrible wind pressure. Then there was a bloody massacre! Poop poop poop! Even Chu Xun didn''t think that he could play such a terrible power with all his strength at the moment. I saw that the huge and incomparable steel turret smashed into the corpse group, just like a car rushing into the melon field at full speed. In a moment, a blood path with a diameter of three meters was opened in the corpse group. Where they passed, all the corpses were smashed into pieces of flesh, and countless pieces of broken bones rose up like a strange fireworks, and then fell on the ground. Boom! A second later, the huge steel turret finally penetrated the whole body group, and then hit the steel gate of the base building heavily, making a loud noise that shook the whole city. At the same time, the three meter thick steel door made of special metal was deeply dented, and the whole metal turret was inlaid on the door. The violent impact, even the terrible high temperature, made the whole rapid fire gun appear a little red. "What a pervert!" Seeing this scene, both Vincent and Yang Ling took a breath of cool air, especially Vincent, who is also a strong system power at the top of the first level, and can be promoted to the second level as long as he goes further. But even he could not help but get a little shock and fear in the face of Chu Xun''s terrible power. He couldn''t help but imagine what kind of result it would have been if he had fought with Chu ten. Then he shook his head and knew the answer. His bramble body is really powerful, but he is not half sure about the upper Chu ten days. Because with Chu Xun''s terrible power, as long as you find a "weapon" like a quick fire gun, you can easily tear up his defense and smash his body. That''s why ten meetings are reduced in one effort. "Come on, open the door now!" At this time, chuxun''s sharp drink woke Vincent and Yang Ling in shock. They all reacted, and then rushed to the gate along the blood path of Chu ten. At the same time, the tyrant''s huge body is getting closer and closer. The heavy footsteps even make the ground tremble. "Give me 45 seconds!" Yang Ling was the first to run to the gate, then took a machine out of the computer bag, connected it to the electronic lock at the gate, and said in a deep voice, "it''s locked here, I have to have time to unlock it!" "Hurry up!" 45 seconds is not a long time, but it can kill people at this critical moment. Looking at the tyrant striding forward and the corpses swarming along with him, Chu Xun and Vincent had a cold sweat on their foreheads. "It''s almost there!" Critical moment, Yang Ling''s expression is still calm, but the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed his nervous mood. At the moment, he is also trying his best to use the power of power and technology to unlock the lock. The excessive concentration even made him unable to control the metal discs. He could only let them rotate, cut and block the approaching zombies in the air according to the original design. I don''t know what kind of materials these metal discs are made of. Their sharpness is terrible. At the moment, the rotating dozens of metal discs are like a huge metal tornado, protecting the chuxun and other groups. Once the zombies get close, they will be easily torn up by the discs and turned into debris. With the protection of the metal disc, Chu and other people are safe for the time being, and no zombie can break through the blockade of the metal disc and hurt them. But even so, they are not half relaxed. Instead, they are getting more and more nervous. Because tyrants have come! Roar! Looking at Chu ten and others more than ten meters away, the tyrant like a giant sent out a violent roar, and then two meters long right claw suddenly forced to the ground. Poof! With a muffled sound, the hard cement ground is like tofu, which is easily pierced by tyrant''s claws. Later, he saw a muscle on the tyrant''s right arm, all over his body, and even tore the ground so directly, and grabbed a large piece of cement Boulder, and smashed it towards Chu ten and other people. Bang bang bang bang! The concrete boulder with a length of at least five meters is like a small hill. It flies to Chu ten and other people with a strong sound of air breaking and wind pressure, and then hits the blockade line composed of those metal discs. In a blink of an eye, dozens of metal discs were cut on the huge cement block, and the cement block was cut into pieces by the pounding sound. But at the same time, the terrible power contained in the cement block also smashed these metal discs onto the ground, distorted them and completely destroyed the defense line. Poof! The metal disk was destroyed in an instant, and Yang Ling, who was desperately unlocking it, was also affected, with a burst of blood. But even so, Yang Ling''s expression is still focused, even the blood stains on the corners of his mouth have not been erased. Because he knew that the sooner he opened the door, the sooner they would be out of danger! Roar! After destroying the defense line composed of metal discs, the tyrant once again roared, and then stepped up to Chu ten and other people. "Tyrant must be stopped!" Chu ten and Vincent looked at each other, then nodded and rushed to the tyrant. At the same time, Chu Xun tore down the fast firing gun, which was inlaid on the gate and had been seriously twisted and deformed, and then used it as a weapon to smash it at the tyrant. To deal with such a huge enemy, we must use huge weapons! Roar! The rapid fire gun turret, weighing more than one ton, was like a huge hammer in Chu ten''s hands, smashing hard at the tyrant''s head. It seems that because of the terrible power contained in the battery, the tyrant immediately made a roar, then waved his claws and chopped at the battery. Bang! The rapid fire gun turret is made of alloy, which is as strong as the first-order alloy. But it''s a pity that the tyrant''s claws are obviously sharper. Only with a loud metal impact, the tyrant''s claws collided with the base of the quick fire gun, and then a dazzling fireworks burst out. However, the next second, the groan of metal tearing sounded from the base of the battery, and then it was seen that the base of the battery had been torn down by the tyrant''s claws. At the same time, the huge force also acted on Chu Xun''s body along the fort, smashing him directly out. Boom! With a loud noise, Chu Xun and the fort collided with a building on the side of the road, and then directly penetrated the building, disappeared in the dust and ruins, life and death do not know. With just one strike, Chu Xun, who was fighting with all his strength, was beaten out by the tyrant. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so it can be seen how terrible the strength of the tank in this battlefield was! However, worse things are still happening! At the same time, seven or eight red figures appeared at the end of each street and shot at it at a very fast speed. Huge movement, finally attracted more lickers! A bloody battle is on the verge! Chapter 47 "Damn it!" Vincent''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation as he watched the approaching licker from afar and the tyrant who came back to him after hitting chuxun. As an experienced ruins hunter, he knows how dangerous the situation is now. The movement here is spreading further and further. There are more and more zombies pouring in from all directions. If he stays here, he will probably be buried in the city of death and become a part of those who died. Although he knew it would be dangerous to stay here, Vincent shook his head when he saw Yang Ling, who was still dedicated to cracking the gate of the control base, then took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm again. Yang Ling is not strong in physical quality as an element power, plus he has been injured before. Without his protection, Yang Ling will surely die. As a soldier, he can''t leave his comrades and escape alone. What''s more, Wukuang may be looking at himself! Vincent''s fighting spirit burned when he thought of the legend of the soldier. But it''s just a tyrant, afraid of a fart! "Drink!" At this point, Vincent''s eyes flashed a cold color, then he jumped up and rushed to the tyrant. Compared with a tyrant with infinite power, passive beating is to seek death! "Roar!" When he saw Vincent charging at himself, the tyrant seemed to feel that his dignity had been challenged. With a roar and a wave of claws, he beheaded Vincent. Although tyrant''s action seems to be slow, it is actually the illusion caused by its huge size. Under the wave of terrible power, tyrant''s claws are like lightning, with cold cold awn and sharp air breaking sound, directly cut to Vincent''s head. "So fast!" Looking at the tyrant''s claws chopped like lightning, Vincent''s pupil slightly shrank, and then his foot was inexplicably wrong. The whole person, like a top, suddenly rotated a body position, directly avoided the tyrant''s claws, and appeared beside the tyrant. Boom! With a loud noise, the tyrant''s claws hit Vincent''s original ground, tearing the whole ground to pieces. A large number of crushed stones sputtered out towards the surrounding area, and a large number of dust also rose rapidly and spread rapidly. "Drink!" At the same time, Vincent, who had appeared on the tyrant''s side, also gave a sharp drink. His right foot stepped on the ground, and the thorns under his feet were like spikes of shoes, which were fixed on the ground. At the same time, his body also whirled sharply. Then he looked at his right arm as if it were a catapult, smashing at the tyrant with a loud sonic boom. Bang! With the dull sound of impact, Vincent''s right fist smashed the tyrant''s waist, and the sharp thorns on his fist barely pierced the tyrant''s skin and sank into his muscles. "Roar!" Wounded by a "food", the tyrant immediately roared angrily, then with a sharp wave of his right elbow, he smashed it at Vincent with great speed. "Damn it!" In the face of the tyrant''s right elbow, Vincent''s face changed dramatically, and his steps were as strange as before, so he had to turn away from the tyrant''s attack. However, the tyrant''s elbow speed was too fast. Even though Vincent had dodged with all his strength, he still didn''t avoid completely, and was hit on his left shoulder by the tyrant''s right elbow. Bang! With a loud noise, Vincent''s thick thorns suddenly collapsed. At the same time, his whole body was like a leather ball shot by the tyrant, and then he was hit by the tyrant directly. Then he fell heavily on the ground more than ten meters away, unable to get up for a long time. "Damn it, what a strength!" Vincent''s face turned ugly when he felt the sharp pain coming from his left shoulder, and he could not help but feel a sense of happiness. If he didn''t dodge in time with his combat skill "round dance step", and didn''t fully bear the tyrant''s power, and this layer of thorns on his body could also greatly weaken his injury, I''m afraid that his shoulder is not only suffering from pain, but also completely broken. However, the tyrant was not easy to suffer. After a full blow to Vincent, the tyrant''s right elbow was stabbed by Vincent''s thorns. The parasites contained in the thorns have now multiplied in the tyrant''s flesh and blood. It can be clearly seen that a tiny insect like an ant is crawling among the tyrant''s flesh and blood and gnawing at its flesh and blood. "Roar!" The tyrant was furious when he felt that he was constantly gnawing at his flesh and blood in his elbow. He didn''t notice Yang Ling, who was closer to him. Instead, he roared. His two claws directly tore the ground, grabbed a piece of cement with a diameter of about five meters, and then smashed it hard. It has to be said that Vincent did his duty as a fighter at the moment. He not only wounded the tyrant, but also successfully "mocked" and completely attracted the tyrant''s hatred. But the tyrant''s hatred is not so easy to bear. Looking at the huge concrete block that comes like a hill, Vincent''s expression becomes extremely dignified, and then he is ready to dodge. But before he could Dodge, two red shadows, one on the left and one on the right, blocked his way. It turned out that after such a delay, the two lickers who rushed to the front also came to try to encircle and kill the powerful human together with the tyrant. At other times, there would be no pressure to face two lickers with Vincent''s strength. After all, his thick thorns can not only resist the licker''s attack, but also take the opportunity to hurt the licker. However, in this case, the appearance of these two lickers will be fatal. They completely blocked Vincent''s escape route. Even if Vincent could kill them, he could not escape being crushed by huge cement. Vincent''s eyes flashed a trace of despair when he felt that the terrible power contained in the huge cement block had been swept along with the huge wind pressure. After all, it''s still weak! But Vincent forgot the most important thing at the moment - he wasn''t fighting alone! When the huge cement was about to crush the Chinese sentre, a metal object with rust yellow luster suddenly shot out of the ruins of a building, and then hit the huge cement block heavily with the force of thunder. Boom! The huge metal turret and the concrete block collided with each other, making a thunderous sound. Then the metal turret was smashed heavily and landed on the ground in the distance, completely twisted. And the huge cement block was completely broken because of the huge impact force. Only a few small pieces of cement fell on Vincent and did not cause him any harm. At the same time, two black shadows also came, the one on the left was directly integrated into the shadow of a licker, and then several shadow like black ropes suddenly appeared in the shadow of the licker, directly binding the licker to the ground. At the same time, a sharp dagger appeared from the shadow and stabbed into the exposed brain of the licker. Then he saw the licker tremble and fall to the ground. A licker, will be so silent to solve! The other licker died even worse. The strange shape like black lightning directly threw the licker to the ground. Before licking the eater, the irregular inner nest teeth burst out, pierced the licker''s brain, and then the inner nest teeth suddenly retracted, involving a primitive crystal nucleus in the licker''s brain into the abnormal mouthparts. After swallowing the original crystal nucleus, the abnormal body also flashed a blue light, and then the body size increased a little to about 2.5 meters. "Damn it, you''re going to collect the body for me later!" Looking at Chu ten out of the ruins, and Chu hang and alien who killed the licker, Vincent breathed a sigh of relief and swore. "The tyrant''s power is terrible. I was almost knocked unconscious by him just then..." Chu ten shook his head, then his eyes suddenly became dignified. He looked at the tyrant who was roaring in the distance, and shouted, "stop this guy first, and don''t talk nonsense!" "You''re going to die again!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang could not help but wail in his heart. After that, the body became black again, and shot towards the tyrant. At the same time, Vincent, chuxun and the alien also sprang to the tyrant. Chapter 48 "Roar!" Looking at the strange black shadow, the tyrant roared at Chu Hang who came to him. Then he waved his paws at the same time and tore them away. After evolution, the evolutionary zombies such as tyrants and lickers will not have rational wisdom, but they have certain hunting wisdom. So after seeing the scene that Chu hang killed the licker strangely, the tyrant also raised a little vigilance to Chu hang. It doesn''t want this weird human to get close to itself! Hiss! With two muffled sounds, the tyrant''s claws were cut directly on the dark shadow of Chu airlines. However, at this moment, Chu hang seems to be a real shadow, ignoring the killing of tyrant''s claw, and directly through the claw, into the shadow of the tyrant. The next second, the tyrant''s shadow seemed to be activated, and began to wriggle rapidly. At the same time, dozens of black ropes shot out of the shadow, completely shackled the tyrant. "Roar!" Shackled by this strange black rope, the tyrant immediately gave out a burst of angry roar, and then began to struggle frantically. However, these ropes seem to be made of rubber and have amazing elasticity. No matter how the tyrant struggles, he cannot break them. "Hurry up, Chu hang won''t last long!" Looking at the tyrant who was entangled by the black rope and struggling desperately, Vincent''s eyes were fixed, he shouted loudly, then he rushed to the tyrant''s side, and his right foot kicked the ground again, the whole body turned strangely. Click, click, click! In the sound of bone friction, Vincent''s strength seemed to be completely concentrated in his right fist. Then, with the help of the power of turning around, Vincent''s right fist slightly rotated and hit the tyrant''s right waist with a loud voice blast. Bang! Vincent obviously broke out all his strength in this punch. When the punch went on, the soft meat in the tyrant''s waist exploded directly, leaving a deep impression. Under the seal of the fist, countless white dots are melting into the wound of the tyrant. These white spots are the eggs of parasites. Once hatched, they will turn into ants like insects, eating the blood and flesh of tyrants. "Is this kind of skill one of the basic combat skills - jab?" Seeing Vincent''s fist breaking the tyrant''s defense, Chu Xun couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he accelerated his speed, rushed to the tyrant''s side, waved his claws and stabbed him. Poop! The tyrant''s huge body size made him obtain a huge power, but at the same time, his response inevitably slowed down. In the face of Chu ten''s attack, the tyrant had no time to respond, so he was stabbed into his body by Chu ten''s fingernails. The tyrant''s skin is very tough, and his muscles are as strong as steel. Even a second-order alloy weapon may not be able to cause much damage to him. However, at the moment, under the full attack of Chu ten, Chu ten''s sharp fingernails were like ice breaking chisels, which pierced the tyrant''s skin instantly, and then fell into its flesh and blood. At the same time, aliens have also leaped behind tyrants. His sharp claws pierced the tyrant''s muscles as deep as Chu Xun''s, and then he quickly climbed to the tyrant''s neck, opened his mouth and stabbed his inner nest teeth towards the tyrant''s head. After a series of battles with zombies, aliens have clearly realized that if they want to completely kill these strange creatures, they must completely destroy their brains! Dang! However, the invincible inner nest teeth have been in trouble this time. With the sound of striking like a gong, the irregular inner nest teeth can''t be saved after breaking the tyrant''s scalp, only leaving a deep serrated tooth mark on the tyrant''s hard skull. "Don''t attack the tyrant''s head. Its skull is as hard as the third-order alloy. Attacking its heart is its only key point!" Seeing this scene, Vincent immediately drank a loud voice, then turned back and punched a licker who rushed from behind, smashed him to the ground, and then shouted: "but be careful, it''s the weakest and the strongest, the artery near the heart can automatically break away from the attack, and can suck the blood of the attacker, and recover his own injury!" "Hiss!" The alien seemed to understand Vincent''s meaning, and then immediately climbed up on the tyrant''s back, avoiding the right claw from the tyrant, and then rushed to the tyrant''s chest like a spirit snake, then opened his mouth, and went to the tyrant''s beating heart. Poof! But just then, the accident happened. Then he saw the tyrant''s heart suddenly bulged, and then a few big arteries beside his heart even ejected out, like poisonous thorns, towards the abnormal thorns. Poof poof! The ejection speed of the great artery is very fast, and it appears in front of the abnormal shape almost in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the speed and agility of heteromorphism have been fully interpreted, only to see its body curving one by one, even avoiding the puncture of most arteries at a very dangerous distance, only one artery pierced the heteromorphism body. After piercing the abnormal body, the artery starts to suck the blood in the abnormal body like a straw. The next second, however, the tyrant gave a shrill scream, and then the artery shook violently, throwing the alien out. At the same time, the tyrant''s heart began to emit blue smoke, and there was a sound of AIDS, as if something terrible was corroding its body from the inside out. "Ha ha, fool, isn''t it so easy to suck abnormal blood!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun burst out laughing, then waved his two claws again and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from the tyrant. "Roar!" However, the tyrant is the best of the second-order dangerous creatures. Although the critical part of the heart is corroded by acid blood, the injury still can''t make it lose its fighting ability, but it makes him more furious. With a frenzied roar, the tyrant''s muscles on his arms suddenly tightened, and then a green tendon like a snake rose from his fists. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Chu''s mind. "Cao, this is an elite body. He''s going to be furious. Quit!" Seeing this scene, Vincent, an experienced man, immediately backed away and shouted wildly. In fact, without Vincent''s warning, Chu Xun and alien, who are very sensitive to crisis perception, have found that they have been back in the first time, and the black rope tied to the tyrant has also suddenly retracted, and finally turned into a black shadow. Boom! Fortunately, Chu ten and others dodged in time, because just at the moment when they retreated, the tyrant had roared and hit the ground heavily with his fists. Suddenly, the whole ground seemed to be hit by a heavy bomb, which exploded, and a huge shock wave swept around. Under the influence of the terrible shock wave, countless pieces of cement, like shells, swept around in an overwhelming manner. Bang bang bang bang! Just the crushed stone carried by the shock wave contains a terrible power. The Chu people were hit by the crushed stone before they could react. Then they were directly hit and flew out in the dull impact sound. Among them, Vincent had thorns to protect his body, while Chu hang was out of the shadow state, immune to physical damage. Only Chu Xun and alien were the most unlucky. Under the bombardment of countless rubble, he was covered with bruises and blood. Soon, the dust settled, the gravel fell to the ground, and the tyrant''s figure appeared again in the eyes of Chu ten and others. But at the moment, the tyrant''s body size has grown a lot. He is four meters tall, and his muscles are even stronger, which makes him feel unstoppable. "This is the elite?" Looking at the tyrant who became more terrible, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. Like the mutant beast that can understand the power, some zombies will also understand the terrible ability similar to the power after reaching a certain level, so as to fully exert their own characteristics. But because the majority of biochemical viruses in zombies, the chance of variants is very small. In order to distinguish these variants, we also call them elites. The elite body is extremely rare. It can be said that there is no one in a hundred, but I didn''t expect to be met by Chu Xun and others, and I don''t know whether they are lucky or unlucky. Because in elite body, there is a high probability of high-order primary crystal nucleus with high energy content, but the power of elite body is also extremely terrible. But with Chu ten and so on present combat power, only feared that wants to deal with this elite body not to be easy! "Roar!" However, the tyrant did not give Chu ten and others a chance to hesitate. With a roar, the giant like elite also stepped up and rushed to Chu ten and others again. At the same time, more and more lickers also appeared in the streets. Even Chu Xun saw a tyrant of the same size in the distance of the streets! One tyrant is enough for their headache, not to mention two tyrants and a group of lickers? The shadow of death, again! Chapter 49 "Shit, this is terrible!" Looking at the zombies coming from all directions, Chu ten and others felt a little dignified in their hearts. If they are only facing tyrants or licking eaters, they may still be able to stand out by their strength. But at this moment, facing the siege of corpse sea and two kinds of high-level zombies, they will have no chance to escape even if they want to. After all, no matter how fast they are, it''s hard for them to escape the pursuit of the licker in the sea of corpses. Once they are caught by the licker, the tyrant and tyrant elite will crush them to pieces. "Chu ten day, don''t you say that Master Chu Kuang is nearby? Hasn''t he been willing to fight even now?" Taking a deep breath, Vincent retreated to chutzen and asked in a voice: "you don''t fool us, do you?" "I don''t know why the teacher didn''t do it, maybe not yet." Chu ten shook his head, but his heart was full of doubts. Now this situation has obviously exceeded their ability to cope with it. If Chu maniacs don''t do it again, they will be in danger. Roar! But now is not the time to doubt, because at this moment, the danger has arrived. After the violence, the tyrant''s body size not only increased a lot, but also the speed increased a lot. He strided a few steps over a distance of more than ten meters, and then with a sudden wave of his almost drooping claws, he slashed towards Chu ten and Vincent with a loud voice. "You can''t fight hard!" Driven by the terrible power, the tyrant''s huge claws were like lightning, and in a blink appeared in front of chuxun and Vincent. In the face of such a fierce attack, Vincent and chuten could not resist at all. They stepped on the ground with their right feet and backed away. Boom! Chu ten and Vincent''s choice is undoubtedly wise, because in the moment when they dodged, the huge claws were pounded at their original standing place. All of a sudden, there was a loud roar, and the whole earth trembled a little. The ground where chuxun and Vincent had stood was blasted out of a pit with a diameter of more than two meters. Countless pieces of cement, just like bullets shooting around, directly pierced some wandering zombies around, and many hit chuxun and Vincent, leaving a shallow scratch on them. "Grass, this guy has at least doubled his strength!" Looking at the two pits smashed by the tyrant elite, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. "Nonsense, this guy is the best in the second level. After the rage, he is estimated to have the third level strength!" Vincent''s expression was also very ugly, and he said in a voice: "that''s enough to destroy the strength of a legion of ten thousand people. Our current strength is not an opponent at all!" "Yang Ling, you need to find a fucking way!" At the same time, Chu hang, who was fighting with aliens for several licking eaters, also shouted. Although his ability seems to be immune to physical attack, it actually consumes a lot of physical strength every time he is hit. If it goes on like this, he will die of exhaustion sooner or later. However, no matter the tyrant''s roar or Chu Hang''s scolding, it seems that Yang Ling can''t be influenced at this moment. This young man with glasses, now all the spirit of the "electronic" world, will not be affected by the outside world. "Cao, the only hope now is Yang Ling. We must stop the tyrant!" Seeing that Yang Ling didn''t respond, Chu Xun angrily scolded him, then rushed to the side of an abandoned combat armored vehicle by the side of the road, waved his hands violently and stabbed at the armored vehicle. Hiss! With the sound of acid metal tearing, Chu Xun''s fingernails quickly broke the outer armor of the armored vehicle, and finally his hands were all inserted into the armored vehicle. "Drink!" At the critical moment, chuxun''s potential burst out completely. With a roar of his anger, his feet suddenly pushed hard, like two nails, breaking the ground instantly, and then nailed to the ground. At the same time, the muscles of Chu Xun''s arms began to swell obviously, and a blue purple tendon appeared on his white skin. Obviously at this moment, Chu Xun has made every effort. "Get up!" It was another astonishing drink. Chu Xun raised his arms up hard, and then an astonishing scene happened. Then I saw that the armored combat vehicle with a deadweight of at least three tons had been lifted up like a tyrant by Chu Xun. Later, Chu Xun tried his best to push hard and smashed the huge armored vehicle towards the tyrant elite. "I''ll pull the grass. Is this guy a monster?" Seeing the huge and incomparable armored vehicle thrown out by chuxun as a weapon, Vincent almost dropped his chin. Such a savage and violent way of fighting is really shocking! The huge armored combat vehicle, like a giant meteorite, shot at the tyrant elite with terrible wind pressure and sound. "Roar!" The tyrant elite also seemed to feel the horror of the attack, so it immediately stopped, waved its two claws and slashed at the armored vehicle. Boom! After the fury, the tyrant elite not only increased its strength, but also seemed to have more sharp claws. After a loud roar, the tyrant elite''s long claws, like machetes, were born to block the battle armored vehicles thrown by Chu Xun. The sharp claws, even after blocking the armored vehicle, tear up the external armor of the armored vehicle. Intense friction, surging out a bright spark. Boom! The next second, the remaining fuel and ammunition in the armored vehicle seemed to be ignited and exploded by the high temperature flame generated by the intense friction. Then, the whole armored vehicle was like a huge grenade, which exploded in an instant. Under the terrible shock wave, it was driven away with countless sharp metal pieces. In the face of such a violent explosion, even the tyrant elite suffered a loss for a while. The whole huge body was rushed out by the fire shock wave and fell heavily on the ground. "I grass, hide!" At the same time, Chu ten and others also changed their faces and hid behind some solid buildings. Boom boom boom! I don''t know how many explosives are hidden in the armored vehicle. The power of this explosion is amazing. Almost at the moment when Chu Xun and others reacted, the blazing flame shock wave also came with countless metal fragments. This terrible fire metal torrent has a suffocating force of terror. Wherever it passes, whether it''s a licker or an ordinary zombie, it''s all smashed by this torrent of death in an instant, and there''s no residue left. And Chu ten and others have not been well received, although they have made a response as soon as possible, hiding behind some buildings, but the following high temperature still makes them feel suffocating and blazing. There are even some pieces of metal under the terrible impact of the role of the building they are in, and they pass by. At this moment, they are dancing with death! In less than five seconds, the high temperature and flame gradually dissipated, and Chu Xun and others who were hiding behind the building were also slightly relieved. "Shit, almost dead!" Vincent breathed a sigh of relief as he patted out the flames on the thorns. His bramble armor has a very strong defense effect against physical attacks, but it is not resistant to high temperature. If it was not for his quick reaction, he would have been burned long ago. At the same time, disheartened Chu ten and other people also came out of the hidden buildings and looked carefully toward the center of the explosion. The terrible high temperature and shock wave caused by the explosion turned the center of the explosion and hundreds of meters around into a sea of fire. All ordinary zombies and lickers were buried in the sea of fire, with no bones left. And in the center of the explosion, a huge body also fell to the ground motionless, blacked out, I don''t know if it''s life or death. "Damn it, is it dead?" Looking at the tyrant elites like coke, Chu Xun felt a little relieved. However, Vincent shook his head and said with solemn expression: "be careful, the tyrant''s elite body strength is estimated to reach the third level, and such an explosion may not kill him!" "Roar!" Perhaps to test Vincent''s words, just as his voice fell, the coke like tyrant elite suddenly started to move, then quickly climbed up and gave a roar. With its roar, its skin, like coke, is also inch by inch broken, revealing the blood red muscles under the skin. Looking at the high bulging muscles and the tyrant''s angry roar, Chu Xun and others shivered. Damn, quasi third level dangerous creatures are not so powerful! "Roar!" The violent explosion just now did not cause fatal damage to the tyrant elite, but it has really enraged it completely, only to see it immediately give out a roar after standing up, and then rush to Chu ten and other people again. "Roar!" At the same time, another roar came from a distance. Chu ten and others turned around and saw that in less than 50 meters, another tyrant also took a big step and rushed towards them! Chapter 50 "Ouch, my grass, I''m still young to hang here this time!" Looking at the two tyrants who came from one before and one after, and more and more zombies in the distance, Chu hang couldn''t help wailing. Among all the people, he was the slowest, so he was just scratched a little by the aftermath of the explosion. Although he was not injured, his physical strength had been greatly reduced, and it was impossible to rush out of the corpse sea with his power. What''s more, he never wanted to leave his comrades in arms and run away! "Damn it, the master of the pit apprentice didn''t do it!" Meanwhile, Chu''s heart make complaints about Tucao. Didn''t you say that you will look at me? How come you still refuse to take action in this situation? However, Chu Xun did not know that Chu maniac was not unwilling to fight, but was blocked by others. Or, it was blocked by a zombie! "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet a" dark seed "in such a small dead city. Let the lunatics in the Supreme Council know that this place will be completely destroyed in minutes! " At the moment, madman Chu is confronting a strange young man. The distance between them is only three meters, which is the best attack distance for madman Chu. But for some reason, madman Chu didn''t start. He just looked at the young man with a solemn eyes and said in a deep voice. This young man looks about twenty years old. He has long black hair, good looks and fair skin, which is enough to cause great "lethality" to women of all ages. But what is different from the handsome face is the red pupil of the man, which flashes a blood light from time to time, making people shudder. "The name of Wukuang is indeed worthy of reputation!" The expression of the man with black hair is still plain, but there is a flash of killing machine in his bloodshot pupil from time to time. He stared at madman Chu and said lightly: "I thought I could solve you easily before, but now it seems that I underestimated you." "Even my information is so clear, it seems that your awakening is not a matter of two days a day!" Hearing the young man''s words, madman Chu''s eyes became more solemn: "who are you, and what''s your intention to come to the seventh death city?" "By the way, I almost forgot to introduce myself. It''s rude." Hearing the words of madman Chu, the young man smiled and said, "you can call me Yan Lao, of course, you can call me ''angry''!" "Anger?" Hearing the young man''s words, madman Chu''s eyes suddenly turned: "the anger of the seven sins?" As a strong man who once went to the Supreme Council for special training, madman Chu naturally knew the "seven sins" and the terrible organization behind it, and because of this, he would be so surprised. Is the "organization" behind the seven crimes ready to do anything? No, it must be reported to the city lord or even the Supreme Council as soon as possible! "Hey, I didn''t expect the famous Wukuang to know my name. It''s a great honor!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, the young man smiled a little and showed his white teeth. He said with a smile, "then, madman Wu, what are you going to do next? Are you going to spend time with me or go to save your apprentice? He is about to be killed by my little pet! " "Well, I can get you down first, and then I can go there no later!" Hearing the words of the man with black hair, the Madman of Chu suddenly snorted coldly. Then he collided with his fists and said in a deep voice: "since you dare to appear in front of me, do a good job of awareness of death!" "Drink!" When the voice fell, there was a gust of wind around madman Chu, and his figure disappeared. After the disappearance of the figure of the madman Chu, the ground where he stood was smashed. The hard cement seemed to be crushed by the most terrible stone crusher, turned into fine stone powder, and then scattered along the strong wind, leaving only a pit as deep as three meters, with a straight path of five meters, as if hit by a meteorite. The next second, the figure of madman Chu appears behind the man with black hair. His huge fist, shining with golden light, smashes heavily on the man''s head. It is expected that in the face of the attack of madman Chu, the man named "angry" did not make a Dodge, but turned around in a strange moment, faced with madman Chu, and then waved his slightly white and soft right fist and madman Chu went away. Bang! A muffled sound sounded, and madman Chu''s fist as big as a casserole hit the black haired man''s fist. Suddenly, the huge power let the black haired man''s fist burst in an instant. "No!" However, after a blow to the black haired man''s fist, a sense of crisis emerged in the heart of madman Chu. The next second, he saw the man''s right fist suddenly shot out countless rubber like black tentacles. After these tentacles appeared, they rolled on the right fist of the Madman of Chu at an extremely fast speed, and then completely shackled the fist of the Madman of Chu. "Damn it!" When the right fist was made, madman Chu''s face changed slightly, and then he punched violently, trying to break away from the shackles. However, to his surprise, the black haired man actually flew with his fist, as if the whole person had no weight in a moment. "Get out of my way!" The strange scene made the madman Chu feel more crisis. He gave a cold drink, then he threw his right fist to the ground and smashed the man to the ground. PA! With a dull crash, the ground was directly hit by the black man''s body into a big hole, and then a more strange scene appeared in front of the crazy man Chu. Then I saw the man with black hair. At the moment, he was like an inflated doll. He stuck it flat on the ground, and it became a sticker. But even so, the man''s slightly ironic voice still rang: "Hey, the power is good, but it''s useless for me if it''s just that!" Wave! As the voice fell, the man suddenly bounced up like an inflated doll, and quickly recovered to the original state, which seemed to be intact. And the countless tentacles at the end of his right arm are still spreading around the right arm of madman Chu at the moment, occupying his whole body. "What a strange ability!" Feeling more and more tight right arm, madman Chu slightly frowned. It was the first time that he met such an enemy. It was just like a piece of plasticine, which could be kneaded by him, but it was difficult to cause real damage to him. "I''d like to see how much strength your soft body can bear!" But after all, madman Chu is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Although he is shocked at the moment, he does not have any fear. Instead, he sneers, eyes open angrily, and shouts: "100 times muscle strength!" Creak! As the voice of the Madman of Chu falls, his body also blooms with bright golden light. In the shining golden light, his body began to expand at the speed of the naked eye, and his muscles became more prominent. Soon, his body was more than the general tyrant, more than three meters. "See how I tear you!" After turning into a muscle giant, madman Chu snapped, then yanked his right hand, like walking a dog, and pulled the black haired man in front of him. Then he opened his left palm, which twinkled with golden light, and grabbed the black haired man''s head. "No use!" In the face of the left palm grabbed by the madman Chu, the man with black hair smiled lightly, and then let the left palm of the madman Chu hold his head. Bahaw! With a strange sound, the black haired man''s head was completely deformed in the palm of the madman Chu''s hand like rubber mud, and his eyes burst out. But even so, the man''s twisted mouth was still slightly ironic: "I said, your ability is useless to me!" "Is it?" Hearing the black haired man''s words, madman Chu suddenly grinned, then shouted: "Yan of life!" Boom! At the moment when the voice fell, the golden light in the hands of the madman Chu suddenly became bright, which made people unable to open their eyes. And the next second, these golden lights will turn into golden flames, enveloping the black haired man and burning. In countless battles, madman Chu has faced many enemies who are immune to physical attacks. These enemies make him very headache, so he finally developed his own exclusive combat technology - Yan of life! The Yan of life is to concentrate the energy of life in the body and then release it for a second time, so as to ignite it, causing similar elements to attack general damage. Few people have seen the use of this move by Chu maniacs, because most of the people who have seen this move have become dead! This is the base card of Chu maniac! Zizi! Under the burning of the golden flame, the body of the black haired man began to emit the sound of rubber being burned by the fire, which seemed extremely miserable. However, at this time, in the flames, the man was bland again, but it also contained the voice of endless anger: "what a martial maniac, what a Yan of life. Since you say that my body is soft, I will show you now "Rubber body - hardening!" Voice down, the golden fire began to gradually extinguish, a figure like a black metal man, appeared in front of the madman Chu! Chapter 51 "Coquettish?" Hearing the man with black hair, madman Chu couldn''t help shivering. He can''t stand the creepy name But soon, madman Chu''s expression became very dignified. As a top martial artist, he can clearly feel the terrible power in the body of the black haired man, which is like black metal at the moment, shining with a little metal. It''s a kind of power that makes people grumpy and furious, as if to destroy everything! "Seven sins, anger!" At the moment, the sarcasm and indifference in the black haired man''s voice had disappeared, and instead, it was a taste of killing and repression. At the moment, he seemed to be wearing a set of black armor, and the whole man seemed to be a warrior coming out of the battlefield. He looked at the madman with eyes, then touched his hands slightly, and said in a deep voice: "the power of anger will tear everything up. Wukuang, die! " His voice grew louder and louder. When the last word sounded, the whole person disappeared in the same place in a flash, like a black streamer, rushing towards the madman Chu. "Hard? I''ll see how hard you are! " Looking at the shooting, madman Chu''s heart also ignited a fierce fight, and then he jumped up and took the golden light to meet the black haired man. Boom boom boom! The next second, the black figure and the golden figure are entwined together. Then, the sound of fierce collision is heard constantly. The aftereffect of the battle is growing larger and larger. Everything around is smashed once it is touched. However, this is just the beginning ¡­¡­ "That pit cargo really can''t be relied on!" At the same time, chuxun was in despair. He sighed, then turned to look at Vincent and chuhang around him, and said, "prepare to fight!" "That''s the only way!" At chuxun''s words, Vincent and chuhang nodded together, and then gathered all their strength to prepare for the final fight. Although they knew that they could not defeat two tyrants at the same time even if they risked their lives, the only thing they could do at the moment was like this. "Roar!" Tyrants have a certain hunting wisdom, so they did not attack at the first time, but wait until lickers and corpses have completely blocked the nearby escape route, they led the corpses to rush towards Chu ten and other people in waves of angry roar. "Done!" Looking at the tyrant who was getting closer and closer to him, and the countless zombies, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a decisive color. He clenched his fists and his sharp nails shot out, ready for the final fight. And Vincent and Chu hang are the same! But they forgot the most important person! Dada dada! Boom boom boom! Just at this moment of life and death, a series of violent gunfire and gunfire suddenly sounded. Then, countless firelights came from the building behind Chu ten and others, and bombarded the corpses like a rainstorm. The fierce simultaneous firing of guns and guns caused a terrible impact in an instant. Even the tyrant elite, who was not afraid of ordinary guns and bullets, was also greatly reduced by the terrible impact brought by the covering shooting, and could only move forward difficultly. As for tyrant elite, other zombies, let alone ordinary zombies or lickers, will be ripped into flesh foam as long as they are covered with bullets and rain. But lickers are not stupid either, they soon found a safe place. Only see a red shadow constantly shuttle, and then hide behind the tyrant elite and tyrant at a very fast speed, along with the tyrant together. At the same time, a large number of ordinary zombies are still pouring in like the tide. Although these zombies can be easily torn apart by bullets and shells, they can''t support a large number of them, and they also help tyrants share the fire in front of them. In a word, although the simultaneous firing of guns temporarily alleviated the crisis of Chu ten and others, it did not really let them out of danger! "Come in!" At this time, Yang Ling''s voice came from the base building. When they looked back, they found that Yang Ling didn''t know when he had opened the gate. Now he was shrinking in the building and calling for them. But at the moment Yang Ling''s face was very pale and his face was very tense. He breathed quickly and cried out: "don''t dawdle. There is not much ammunition stored in the base''s defense weapons, and they can''t be stopped for long!" "Roar!" At the same time, the tyrant elites seem to have noticed a change. He suddenly let out a roar of anger, then with a wave of his hands, he blocked the huge claws in front of his heart and head, so he took a big step and rushed towards Chu ten and others. Under the tyrant elite''s full thrust, the dense gun attack could not even stop it. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked. This is only the power of the third-order dangerous creatures. It is conceivable that the third-order dangerous creatures can easily destroy a legion of ten thousand people! "Withdraw!" But now it''s not a time for shock. Chu and Vincent almost immediately responded and rushed to the gate of the base. At this moment, they can be said to be really desperate, and their speed is the fastest in their lives. However, they were still a little late, because just as they were about to rush to the gate, the originally dense bombardment of guns stopped. "Grass, there''s no ammunition. Hurry up, I''ll close the door!" When the ammunition was exhausted, the people could no longer stop the tyrant and the tyrant''s elite. Yang Ling''s face changed dramatically. She shouted and quickly manipulated the electronic lock of the gate. Click, click! Then, in the sound of slight metal friction, the alloy gate with a thickness of three meters began to close gradually. "Speed up. Once the gate is closed, it cannot be opened temporarily. You must not be closed outside!" Open the door closed mode, Yang Ling shouted again. "Roar!" At the same time, without the block of dense gunfire, the corpses instantly recovered their freedom, especially the two tyrants and the licking eaters behind them, who rushed towards Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. And the corpses behind them, just like the levee breaking flood, cover the building. "Safe row!" Among the three, Chu hang, who incarnates the black shadow, is the fastest. Just half of the gate is closed, he rushes in, turns into the prototype, collapses and gasps. He''s exhausted! The next thing Chu hang rushed into the base was the abnormity. After swallowing several crystal cores, this guy''s body shape has been greatly increased, and his speed has also been greatly improved. He rushed into the base like a black lightning, and then waited for the arrival of Chu ten. Later, it was chuxun. Although he was not as fast as chuhang and alien, he was much faster than Vincent. In addition, he was a little closer to the gate, so he soon rushed into the gate. "Roar!" At the same time, the tyrant elite, who was watching the prey''s escape, was completely angry. It roared, and then began to run with all its strength and speed towards Vincent who landed at the end. "I wipe!" In the previous battle, sentben was injured, and he did not have the abnormal recovery ability of Chu Xun, so it affected his speed. This impact, if put in other times or nothing, but in this critical moment can be old life. Looking at the closing door ahead, Vincent could not help but scold. He didn''t scold Yang Ling for closing the door too fast, because he also knew that if the door closed a little slower at this critical moment, then the gate would probably be stuck by the tyrant, and then everyone would be finished. He scolds himself, because now he can only watch the door closed, and can do nothing! PATA! However, in this moment of life and death, a pair of white and immature hands suddenly appeared in the crack of the door that was about to close, and then forced a support. The huge power even makes the slowly closed door slightly slow. At the same time, the huge pressure also made the white palm appear several bloodstains. Soon, the bloodstains split and the light red blood gushed out of it. Obviously, in order to temporarily block the gate, the master of these hands used much strength. "Hurry up!" With his teeth clenched, Chu tried his best to stop the door from closing, and Vincent turned over and rolled in directly from the gap between the doors. And behind him, the tyrant elite has also wielded sharp claws and grabbed at the gate! Boom! Seeing Vincent arrived safely, chuxun immediately released his hands, and then the huge gate closed with a loud bang. The next second, a louder roar rang from the door, and then the whole gate shook violently. Countless dust, from the junction of the gate, splashed down, splashed all over the ground. After that, there were dozens of loud noises, obviously the tyrant elite outside was extremely angry. However, this gate is the last defense line of the whole gathering place, enough to resist the attack of real third-order dangerous creatures, so no matter how angry the tyrant is, this gate has not been broken by it. After a long time, the fierce roar finally disappeared. Obviously, the tyrant had given up and chose to leave. Listening to the sound of the heavy footsteps, Chu ten and other people were paralyzed on the ground, then looked at each other and smiled. Finally, I escaped! Chapter 52 The central control base is the most heavily defended place in the whole city, and also the last bastion of the whole city. In order to survive long enough under the siege of corpses or herds, the last fortress is almost a city in the city. Hospitals, warehouses, arsenals, research centers, and other important institutions are almost all based in this base. In fact, the area of this base is far from the small area seen by Chu ten and others. Because this base building is only a small part of the whole base, the main building of the base is actually located in the deep underground, which can be said to be a huge underground city. "The control center of No. 7 death city adopted the most popular and practical honeycomb design at that time." After a period of rest, Yang lingcai pressed the wristwatch again, projected a hologram architectural design in front of Chu ten and others, and then said with serious expression: "but because the death of the seventh city was so suddenly destroyed that there was not even a living one, so I tried my best to only get the original original design, and the specific situation of the base, I would not I know. " "So big..." Looking at this huge underground city, which is hundreds of meters into the ground and covers an area of nearly 100 square kilometers, Chu couldn''t help but exclaim. But soon, Chu ten day reaction came over, and then turned to look at Yang Ling, face some dignified asked: "Yang Ling, this base is so big, if there is no exact location, then we have to find when to go?" "Although the underground space of the base is large, the pattern has not changed. Moreover, the location of the material warehouse needs to meet the three conditions of ventilation, large area and convenient transportation, so we only need to analyze carefully to find out the location of the material warehouse. " Yang Ling smiled, then pressed the wristwatch a few times again, and then three bright spots flashed on the hologram map. "There are only three places in the whole underground base that meet these three conditions, so I''m sure that one of the three places is the material warehouse." Yang Ling looked at her wristwatch, then said with a dignified expression: "according to the original plan, the safest way is for us to act together, and then screen these three places one by one. But the plan will never catch up with the changes. It seems that we can only move in three directions. " "The soldiers are divided into three ways?" When he heard Yang Ling''s words, Vincent frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "although it''s normal to say that there should be no danger in this base, it''s not good to divide the troops into three parts, right? Now that the gate is locked and the tyrant can''t get in, don''t we have to rush "If we don''t hurry up a little, we won''t be able to get out." Yang Ling smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "maybe because of the impact of that big explosion, the nuclear power facilities in this base have been damaged and leaked, and there is not much energy left. If we can''t leave before we run out of energy, we may never get out. " "Nuclear leak?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, everyone''s face on the scene became extremely ugly. After so many years of development, nuclear power facilities have been phased out, but no one can deny the power of nuclear power and the terrible nuclear leakage. We should know that at the beginning of the catastrophe, human beings tried to use nuclear weapons to save the situation, but unfortunately, the use of nuclear weapons proved to be extremely stupid, because it not only did not completely eliminate those zombies, but also made some zombies mutate and become more terrible. In addition to zombies, mutated organisms will also mutate twice due to nuclear radiation, thus becoming more terrifying. So when Chu and others heard the four words of nuclear energy leakage, they could not help but feel a little fear and shock. "Don''t worry, this kind of leakage is small-scale, it should not be enough to cause biological variation, and it has little impact on our powers. As long as we don''t get close to the leak center, we won''t be in any danger. " Looking at the ugly expression of Vincent and others, Yang Ling shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that the nuclear radiation had a serious impact on the electronic equipment inside the base, which not only prevented me from intruding into the central controller, but also made my own detection equipment useless. Otherwise, we won''t have to take such a risk. " "Is it necessary to be timid when it comes to wealth and wealth insurance?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hangshen, who has recovered a lot of physical strength, slouched and shouted: "I don''t want to go back empty handed. How about, we just divide the troops according to Yang Ling''s words." "I have no problem!" Chu ten day shrugged shoulders, he has heteromorphic help, own strength is not weak, nature has nothing to fear. "All right!" Seeing Chu hang and Chu ten, Vincent nodded his head, and then said in a deep voice, "in this case, let''s just divide up. Chuseon, you''re with your pet. Chu hang, your ability of self-protection is very strong, and your concealment is also very strong, so you just have to go alone. " Speaking of this, Vincent looked at Yang Ling again and said, "as for Yang Ling, you can go with me. My ability to defend is strong, but now you are affected by the environment, and the ability has been weakened a lot. You will be safer with me." "No problem!" At Vincent''s words, everyone looked at each other and nodded. "In that case, let''s take action. Remember, whether we find the warehouse or not, we must gather here in 45 minutes! " Seeing that everyone has no objection, Yang Ling also nodded, and then said with serious expression: "you must remember this point, because after an hour, the remaining energy of the base will be exhausted, and then the self destruction process of the base will start. If you don''t leave, you are going to be buried with the dead city and have a sea of fire! " "I see!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the people''s expressions became more serious, and then they stopped talking and turned to their own responsible positions. "Damn, it''s not easy to be a ruins hunter!" At the same time, with a special-shaped full speed forward, Chu ten day side in the heart sigh. Although the ruins hunters can get huge gains every time they take risks, the same risks are also extremely huge. It''s as if this time, no matter tyrant elite or the city about to explode, it makes people feel a huge pressure of death shadow, which makes people alert and dare not relax. The area of the control base is very large, among which the roads are miscellaneous and the rooms are numerous, just like a small city. The location of Chu Xun''s exploration is just a huge building to the west of the base. This building covers a wide area, and is located in the main road to the west of the base. It has convenient transportation and can be accessed in all directions. Coupled with the ventilation characteristics, it is indeed one of the most suitable places for material warehouse. All the way forward, Chu Xun did not meet any enemies, even did not see any corpses, but occasionally he could see some dried up blood on the ground. There is also a dead silence around, no movement, as if there is no danger. But the more so, Chu ten''s heart is more nervous instead. The dried up blood on the ground will not deceive people. There must have been battles and even many people died here. But where have all these bodies gone? It''s impossible for zombies to eat so clean. Did the survivors who fled to the control base clean up the bodies? If so, why didn''t one of the survivors escape and where did they go? One by one, the mystery made chuxun feel a little uneasy, as if something dangerous was hiding in the dark. At the same time, the alien seems to have sensed some dangers and began to hiss in a low voice. But even with the alien perception of danger, there was no trace of the enemy, so Chu Xun could only choose to move on. I hope it''s all because I''m too nervous. Chu ten day in the heart of self comfort, while playing a twelve point spirit carefully forward. As there was no enemy to stop him, Chu Xun took less than ten minutes to arrive at the destination. However, when he saw the appearance of the building at the destination and the red cross pattern painted on the outside of the building''s gate, he was disappointed. It''s not a warehouse, it''s a hospital! "Now go back and meet them, or go in and have a look?" Looking at the slightly open steel gate of the hospital, Chu Xun hesitated. As a hospital in a gathering place, there must be a lot of materials that he can use in this hospital. Even special drugs such as gene enhancing drugs and gene modifying drugs may appear. These things are extremely valuable. The former can strengthen the user''s body, while the latter can transform the user''s genes like other insect body powers, so that they have special power. If we can get these things, chuxun will definitely make a lot of money! "Anyway, there''s such a long time to go and have a look." After hesitating for a while, Chu decided to go and have a look. Because in his opinion, there is no danger in such a place as a hospital, and even if he meets the enemy, he is confident that he can leave all over. What''s more, his purpose this time is not to sharpen himself. Why should he be afraid? However, when Chu opened the door of the hospital and walked into the hospital, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. After he came to this world, he was very careful in his life. But why did he suddenly have such a strong interest in this world, even let him rush into a place he would not have broken into? Is it just money? It seems that something is wrong! "Squeak!" However, at this time, I realized that the danger was too late. At the moment when Chu entered the hospital gate, the heavy steel gate suddenly closed automatically, making a loud noise. Then the crackling sound of electric current started from the closed door. Looking at the metal gate that was locked behind him, and the electric current and fire were glimmering, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. The crackle of electric current and the constant sparkle of electric sparks can only say one thing, that is, the locked door has been electrified with terrible high voltage at the moment. That is to say, he is trapped! Chapter 53 "Damn, what the hell is going on!" Looking at the closed door behind him, Chu ten''s face became extremely solemn. Even though he was several meters away from the iron gate, he could still feel the strong suction from the iron gate and the special electromagnetic tingle of high-voltage current. Obviously, the electric current attached to the iron door is so strong that it can be easily turned into coke. Think of here, Chu ten days immediately went forward a few steps, and the iron gate open distance. Later, he began to observe the hospital. Like the rest of the base, there was a dead silence in the hospital. This hospital is not high, but it is very big. The whole hospital adopts the ring structure, which makes the most of the geographical characteristics of the relatively short but wide underground space. At the moment, chuxun is located at the entrance of the hospital, and in front of him are several wide and long passages, as well as two spiral stairs. Not far from the stairs, there are also some elevators for access. "Let''s see if there are other exits..." Trapped in this strange place, Chu Xun did not dare to be careless. He looked around and walked towards the center of the hall on the first floor. There is a plan of the whole hospital. "What a big hospital..." Looking at the plan of the eye hospital, Chu Xun frowned slightly. The hospital is bigger than he thought, and its internal structure is very complex. But what really bothered him was that the hospital had only such an entrance behind him. It''s really unscientific! "Central control room, it seems that if you want to go out, you have to get here first!" Looking at the most important position of the map, the specially marked room, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly awed. It is absolutely impossible to lock the gate of the hospital for no reason, let alone power it up for no reason. He can be sure that there must be someone in the hospital or some other intelligent creature waiting for him. And that guy''s most likely location is the central control room. But when Chu Xun thought of the inexplicable impulse in his heart, he could not help feeling a little heavy and tense. People are afraid of the unknown power. He would rather face a tyrant elite than a mysterious enemy that can affect his emotions. However, what we have to face is still to face, not to mention the limited time of Chu ten day at the moment, which can''t be delayed for long. So after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun began to move towards the central control room with the alien. The central control room is located in the center of the whole hospital, which is accessible in all directions. It can be reached through these channels, elevators or stairs. But Chu eventually did not choose the most convenient elevator, but walked to the circular ladder. Because although the elevator is convenient, it is also the most uncontrolled and dangerous. What''s more, he just looked at the map. If he goes on this route, he can pass the pharmacy. Maybe he can find an unexpected surprise in it. All the way forward, the whole hospital is a dead silence, only Chu Xun''s monotonous footsteps keep ringing, and then gradually reverberate in the whole space, which is extremely weird. Whoosh! However, at this time, a very thin and tiny shadow flashed from the distant corridor at lightning speed. The shadow speed is too fast, coupled with the dark light in the distance, so Chu Xun could not see the appearance of that thing. "Chase!" But the enemy we can see is better than the enemy we can''t see. Seeing the strange black shadow, Chu Xun''s eyes are cold, and then he runs after the black shadow. At the same time, the alien also rushed out at a very fast speed, and then passed chuxun, chasing after the prey like a hound. However, Chu Xun didn''t find out. When he and the alien were chasing after the black shadow, a camera in the corner nearby also slightly adjusted its direction. The indicator light of blood red flickers and goes out in the dark corner, which is very strange. "Hey, hey, hey..." At the same time, in the central control room, a chilly laugh suddenly flashed. "So fast!" Chu ten thinks that the speed is not slow, and the speed of the alien is faster, but even so, when they rush up the stairs, they still lose the trace of the black shadow. In the front, the lights of several rooms are uncertain, which will illuminate the passage. The passage is full of scattered medical equipment, and even dark red dry blood can be seen in many places. Obviously, there have been riots here, just like the outside, there are no bodies and debris here, as if all the victims have been completely swallowed by something, it''s creepy to see. "Sterilization room, delivery room, baby room..." As he moved forward carefully, Chu usually matched these rooms with the maps in his mind. But I don''t know why, the inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart has become more and more intense at the moment, as if there were any great danger ahead. "And don''t move on?" Chu Xun trusted his intuition so much that he stopped and hesitated. "Choose another way!" After a while, Chu made a decision and then prepared to retreat. He can avoid unknown danger now! "Wow!" However, at the moment when Chu was ready to retreat, a shrill cry like a night owl crying for spring suddenly sounded from behind him, and at the same time a sharp sense of crisis emerged from Chu''s heart. "Grass, behind you!" Feeling the fierce wind coming from behind, Chu Xun dared not hesitate or even turn around, so he rushed forward directly. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. Just as he left the spot, a small black shadow came, and then exploded at the place where Chu Xun had just stood. Boom! With a dull crash, the ground where Chu had just stood was blasted out of a small pit, and the hard tiles were now completely broken, shooting like bullets around. "Here..." After dodging the terrorist attack, Chu Xun had a chance to turn around and see the enemy clearly. But the next second, his face became extremely ugly. Not because of how disgusting the monster is, not because of how terrible the monster is, but because of the monster It''s a baby! Yes, it was a baby, or a zombie baby, who just attacked chuxun! "Damn it, it''s a baby corpse!" Looking at the baby with gray body, exposed tusks, sharp nails and even a sharp bone thorn growing on his buttocks, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more ugly. Infant corpse is a very rare but powerful special zombie! The forming conditions of the zombie are extremely harsh. First of all, the mother of the infant corpse must be a powerful power. The stronger the mother''s strength is, the higher the chance of the birth of the infant corpse is, and the stronger the strength is. Secondly, the mother must be infected with the concentrated and powerful virus from the evolutionary zombie, so as to suppress the life energy in the mother''s body and achieve balance. Finally, the mother must die the second before giving birth, so that the baby inside the mother will become a zombie. Later, the infant corpse will devour the mother and become an independent existence. Many harsh conditions make infant corpse, a terrible creature, rarely appear in people''s eyes. In the end, it becomes a "weapon" for people to scare children. It''s just that Chu Xun didn''t expect to meet a baby corpse here! "Damn it, it must be my bad day!" Looking at the infant corpse less than three meters away from him, Chu Xun subconsciously swallowed his saliva and howled in his heart. The infant corpse is a very powerful creature, because it has not been interfered by human beings. Its fighting style is more animal and cunning. At the same time, its body evolution direction is purely for killing and fighting. Even the weakest strength of this kind of creature is at the top of the first level, and the strongest has not yet been determined. Because the strongest one, up to now, no one can kill or capture it, but more and more people die in his hands, the strongest one, even reached level five! "Haha, little babies, hurry up and tear up this poor guy!" Looking at the baby corpse and Chu ten in the monitoring picture, the mysterious figure in the central control room suddenly laughed. "Wow!" I don''t know if it was affected by the mysterious figure. The baby corpse suddenly screamed, and then the body of less than 40 cm suddenly bounced towards Chu ten like lightning! "Hiss!" The speed of the baby corpse was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Chu ten. However, at this time, a dark shadow also came suddenly from the electric fire, and bombarded the baby corpse''s small body with a very fast speed. Bang! With a muffled sound, the baby''s body was severely drawn by the abnormal long tail, and then the whole body fell heavily on the ground like a ball, smashing the floor tiles to pieces. However, it is surprising that the infant corpse has a terrible body power that is totally inconsistent with its tiny body. The full-scale attack of alien only left a deep blood mark on the infant corpse, but did not really hurt the monster. "It''s OK, I can handle it..." Looking at the baby corpse that fell to the ground and then quickly climbed up, Chu Xun immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although the baby corpse is difficult to deal with, it seems that its strength should be the weakest one, and there is no real threat to him. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" However, it turns out that chuxun''s luck is really bad today. Because Chu ten days just relaxed breath at the same time, bursts of intense shrill and shrill cry also ring from that baby room! Baby corpses, not one, but a group! Chapter 54 "Grass, when can the baby corpse be mass produced!" Hearing the baby crying from the baby room behind him, Chu suddenly burst his hair, and his face became extremely ugly. He can''t believe that there are so many baby corpses, which almost only appear in the hearsay! It can''t be a coincidence. Is it all artificial? So who is it, or what force can have such a big hand and produce so many baby corpses at one time? The thoughts in his mind made Chu Xun''s mood more and more dignified. However, he also knew that this was not the time to think nonsense, so he immediately made a response and hurried forward! Now in this situation, the only way to fight hard is to die! Clang! At the moment of Chu Xun''s departure, a sharp crack of glass suddenly sounded from behind him, and then the baby''s cry became clearer and more intense. "Damn it!" Hearing the movement behind him, Chu ten speed up again. Obviously those baby bodies have rushed out of the baby room. If he doesn''t hurry up, he will be torn to pieces by these horrible little guys. WOW! WOW! WOW! Sure enough, in the shrill cries of the babies, nearly ten black shadows also rushed out of the broken glass window of the baby room like lightning, and then they continued to shoot and speed up, chasing Chu ten. "Hahaha, interesting, interesting!" In the central control room, the mysterious shadow is watching the scene of Chu Xun being chased by the infant corpse through the monitoring screen. I don''t know why, he seems to be very interested in this kind of picture, sending out waves of nervous laughter. "Have a good laugh!" However, just then, a slightly ironic voice suddenly rang from behind the mysterious figure. "I thought you were going to attack me!" It was expected that the mysterious figure was not surprised by the sudden appearance of a person behind him. Instead, he said with a smile: "how can you not seize such a good opportunity?" "Well, we all know people. Don''t make a fool of yourself with your puppet tricks." Hearing the mysterious figure, a slightly slender figure came out of the shadow corner of the room. This is a white middle-aged man who looks less than 30 years old. He has an ordinary appearance and a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks like an ordinary teacher. But if Chu ten saw this man, he would be absolutely surprised. Because this person is actually Chu Feng, who was in charge of his martial arts school with Chu maniac! "Hahaha, Dharma mania is indeed Dharma mania. The title of the Encyclopedia of powers is not covered." Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the mysterious figure suddenly laughed, and then his head turned 180 degrees in a strange creak like a puppet moving, facing Chu Feng directly. Until now, the mysterious figure showed its true face. However, it is surprising that the face of this "human" is actually the face of a doll. The pale face, the blood red eyes, the scarlet mouth and the strange red spiral lines on the face are interwoven into a horrible and strange picture. "To introduce myself, the laziness in the seven sins is me." The puppet stared at Chu Feng with blood red eyes, and then the strange big mouth said one by one: "in fact, I am not lazy, but when it''s my turn, I only have this seal, so I can only make do with it. It''s funny. Ha ha ha... " The strange face combined with the strange laughter made the atmosphere of the whole room strange. However, Chu Feng seemed not to be affected at all. He just stared at the puppet coldly, and asked seriously, "first angry, then lazy. Unexpectedly, a small dead city attracted two sinners..." Speaking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold radiance behind the lenses, and then the cold voice shouted: "say, what are you here for?" "Q & a game? I like it best. Well, let''s take turns answering each other''s questions one by one. " The puppet didn''t seem to pay attention to Chu Feng, but he still said with a strange smile: "in order to show sincerity, I''ll answer first. We are here to find something, but we haven''t found it yet. " Here, the puppet paused, then smiled again and said, "well, it''s my turn. How did you find this?" "My coolie partner and I have had our special contact information for so many years. He will inform me as soon as he is in trouble." Chu Feng seemed to want to get the answer from the puppet, so after frowning slightly, he replied directly: "but coolie asked me to come here just to protect his apprentice. As for you, it was just an accident." "Now, it''s my turn to ask!" After answering the questions, Chu Feng immediately asked, "what are you looking for this time?" Because the other side is obviously a puppet master, what remains here is only a puppet, even if Chu Feng destroys it, it is useless, so Chu Feng can only delay time, one is to get more information, the other is to find the location of the "lazy" body. "Well, it''s interesting to ask and answer." The puppet made a funny laugh, and then replied without hesitation: "we are here for a blood sample. It is said that the blood sample finally appeared in the hands of the leader of this gathering place, but now it seems that it should be just a misinformation. We have been looking for it for three years, but we have not found it at all." "Three years!" At the puppet''s words, Chu Feng''s face became extremely solemn. He never thought that the other side had been hiding under their eyes for three years. What''s more, he wondered who the blood samples that could make the seven sins and the organizations behind him spend so much effort to find came from! "Whose blood sample is it?" After taking a deep breath, Chu Feng asked the most important question. "Sorry, I can''t answer that." The puppet''s body moved slightly, then turned 180 degrees in the harsh rubbing sound. At last, he faced Chu Feng head-on: "this is the real secret. I''ll be very unlucky to tell you!" "Hey, when I catch you, you won''t have any secrets!" Hearing the puppet''s words, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then with a stroke of his right hand, he whispered: "prison of space - imprisonment!" As the voice of Chu Feng falls, the space around the puppet suddenly seems to be torn, and there are several visible black space cracks. Then these space cracks are combined into a huge cage, which completely traps the puppet. The prison of space is a very high-level spatial power, which can tear the space around the target and use the space cracks to shackle the target. Once the target wants to get rid of the shackles, it will be torn into pieces by the terrible space cracks. "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a very rare space power!" Looking at the space cage around me, the puppet did not show any color of panic, just nodded slightly, then suddenly smiled: "but since you know I am a puppeteer, how do you think this trick can trap me?" At this point, the puppet shook his head, then sighed and said, "well, since I haven''t found anything, I don''t want to fight with you anymore. This kind of meaningless fight is better not to fight or not to fight. Frenzy, I''ll see you next time! " Finish saying, the puppet then takes the initiative to walk toward that space crack. Then, in the sound of cracking, the puppet was completely crushed by the space cracks, leaving only a trace of debris. "Hey, you think you can escape?" However, looking at the powdered puppet, Chu Feng did not show half the color of disappointment. Instead, he chuckled, and then with his right hand in front of him, he said softly, "trace the source, the door of space!" Hum! As the voice of Chu Feng falls, the space in front of him is torn by his hand and turned into a black hole. Later, Chu Feng stepped into the black hole. But when the black hole was about to close, Chu Feng''s slightly confused voice also sounded from the black hole: "strange, why do I always feel that I have forgotten something? Is my amnesia getting worse? I don''t think so. Well, I think so much... " As the sound gets lower and lower, the black hole suddenly disappears, and the whole room is dead again. At the moment, some "forgotten" unlucky egg is running away under the pursuit of a dozen baby corpses "I''m not your mother. Why do you chase me with this sucking force?" Feeling more and more close behind the broken air sound, Chu ten''s mood also became worse and worse. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will be overtaken by these baby corpses! "You have to find a place to hide!" All the way forward, Chu quickly recalled the architectural map of the hospital in his mind. However, no matter what he thought, he could not think of a place to stop the baby body. This little thing has infinite force, sharp teeth and sharp claws. The general gate can''t stop them at all. If they want to stop them, they must find a very solid place for the gate. "Yes!" All of a sudden, Chu Xun seemed to think of something. His eyes brightened, and then he turned around and rushed in a direction. He found a way to deal with these baby corpses! Chapter 55 WOW! WOW! WOW! The crying of the baby should have represented the new life and happiness, but now in Chu''s ear, it is like the roar of death and the roar of the devil. Especially when the sound of crying was close and the sound of breaking the air was on the back, Chu Xun''s heart rate accelerated rapidly, hoping that it could be three points faster and far away from these bloodthirsty little demons. However, it''s a pity that a person''s potential is impossible to explode again and again. At this moment, Chu Xun''s speed has reached the limit, but the baby corpse is still approaching. He is afraid that he has been overtaken by these baby corpses before he reaches the destination. "Shit, we have to stop them!" The plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Knowing that the running away would only be more dangerous, Chu Xun simply bit his teeth and stopped suddenly. Then he grabbed a steel sickbed parked on the side of the road with his right hand, lifted it abruptly and smashed it at the infant corpses. Clang! Bang bang! The corridor of the hospital was not spacious. Now, under Chu Xun''s full swing, there was a two meter long steel hospital bed that almost closed the space of the entire corridor. Although the infant corpses reacted quickly and made a dodge action in the shortest time, several of them were directly hit by the hospital bed because they couldn''t dodge, and then flew back like a ball. After all, the baby corpse is a powerful creature, but its body weight is placed there after all, so once it is hit in the mid air, it is easy for the lightweight baby corpse to be hit and fly out. "Bingo, home run!" Looking at several infant corpses that were beaten by himself, Chu ten''s eyes brightened. I''ve been caught by these little things for so long, and now I can get a bad breath. However, although he took a little advantage for the time being, Chu still dare not stay any longer, but keep his speed and run forward. Just as long as there are big things like sickbeds on the road, he will grab them and throw them back to prevent the pursuit of infant corpses. However, this method was easy to use at the beginning. Infant corpse, a special zombie, has far more wisdom than ordinary evolutionary zombies, so they quickly learned from the experience. As long as they see Chu seizing the big things, they will make a dodge in advance, and even sometimes they will attack to smash them. So soon, the speed of these baby corpses was raised again, and the distance between them and Chu ten was getting closer and closer! "Here we are!" But at the moment, Chu Xun''s goal has also been achieved. Looking at a huge black room not far in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, then accelerated abruptly and rushed into the room with a special shape. WOW! WOW! WOW! Seeing that Chu ten unexpectedly broke into a closed room in a hurry, the baby corpses immediately screamed excitedly, and then rushed into the room like a dog in the alley. Click - boom! However, just as the baby bodies rushed into the room, the iron gate of the room suddenly closed after a sharp metal friction. Although the infant corpses soon realized that they were wrong, and they were withdrawn at full speed, they were finally locked in the room by a thick iron gate. In front of them, not far away, is a huge transparent glass. After the glass, Chu Xun is staring at these baby corpses coldly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. This room is the place where he buried the bones for the baby corpses! Since the virus has imperceptibly entered everyone''s body after the cataclysm, all people will become zombies after death. And the stronger the person before death, the stronger the zombie transformed after death. Even there was a case that the fifth level power turned into the fifth level corpse king after death, and then the whole city was destroyed. So, after suffering from the blood disaster caused by the recovery of the dead, people began to deal with the bodies of the dead and try to burn them before they were transformed. Yes, it can only be burned. Because some powers will turn into special zombies, which can''t really kill them even if they destroy their heads. Only by using the flame to burn every inch of the body and destroy every virus can we really be safe. Because of this, the incineration room has become a necessary institution for every gathering place. The room where Chu Xun is now is a incineration room. "Haha, didn''t you just chase me very well?" Through the super strength heat-resistant glass, Chu Xun watched the baby corpses, who were roaring like dogs in a hurry, and desperately hit the glass. A cruel and cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. No matter who they are, they will not have half a pity for them after they are chased by such terrible little things and run around. Bang! Bang! Bang! The infant corpses also seemed to know that the time of death was coming, and they began to hit the glass frantically, trying to destroy the glass and tear Chu Xun. However, the glass was originally made to resist the mutated zombies, and the defense was extremely strong, so no matter how the baby bodies collided, the glass wall remained intact. ¡°baybay£¡¡± After a cold smile, Chu Xun pressed a red button on the console beside him. Then, a fire hose came out of the wall on both sides of the room. Boom! After a loud noise, the dazzling incandescent flames filled the room and swallowed the figures of the baby bodies. In the terrible heat of the burning, these baby corpses soon began to burn up, the pale skin quickly became a piece of black, and finally the muscles shrank because of the high temperature of the burning. At last, when the flames gradually disappeared, there were only a few black ashes left on the ground, and the baby body had already been burned in the terrible heat without any bones. "It''s finally done..." Looking at the baby corpse with no bones left, Chu Xun was slightly relieved. Fortunately, he has a good memory. I remember that there is a crematorium on the road. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will fall into the hands of these terrible little things this time. However, although the baby corpse was solved, Chu Xun did not dare to relax completely. After all, there is no guarantee that there are any other dangers in this hospital. At least the terrible existence that affected his mood has not yet appeared! When the high temperature in the outside room gradually dissipated, Chu Xun put down the glass wall through the console, opened the gate and left the incineration room. Then, he followed the map in his mind and walked carefully along the passage. "Medicine store, that''s it!" All the way forward, Chu ten soon came to a room, looking at the three characters "medicine storage" on the door of the room, Chu ten''s eyes lit up immediately, and then reached out to push the door open. Hope there is something he wants in it! Click! However, it''s a pity that the door of the drug storage seems to be locked. Chu ten pushed it and failed to open it. "Password lock?" Looking at the password lock beside the gate, Chu Xun frowned slightly. Then I took a deep breath, popped out my claws, and slashed hard on the alloy gate. Stab! With a strong metal friction sound, there was a dazzling spark between Chu Xun''s fingernails and the gate, and a shallow claw mark appeared on the gate. "Damn, so hard?" Looking at the shallow claw mark on the gate, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. It seems that it''s impossible to tear up the gate with brute force, but he''s not Yang Ling. He can''t open the password lock at all. However, there are snake, snake, mouse and mouse. Although Chu Xun couldn''t break the password lock, he finally thought of the way to open the door. "Baby, I wronged you!" Looking at the old alien around him, Chu Xun patted him on the head and said, "open this door for me!" "Hiss!" Alien for Chu ten''s order will not have half doubt, so with Chu ten''s voice down, alien will immediately go to the front door, then raise the long tail, put the tail in front of their own. PA! At the next moment, the alien opens his mouth, and then pops up his inner nest tooth without hesitation. The sharp inner nest teeth, like bayonets, instantly pierced the abnormal long tail, and the transparent blood began to gush out from the hole wound on the long tail, and then dropped to the ground. Hiss! Hiss! Abnormal blood has a terrible corrosive force, just touched the ground, then in a burst of blue smoke will corrode the ground out of a pit. At the same time, the abnormal long tail suddenly swung, and then a lot of blood rushed out, along with the tail sharp stab sprinkled on the iron gate of the drug storage. Hiss! No doubt, the iron gate is much harder than the ground, but it still can''t resist the corrosion of abnormal acid blood. Soon, in the muffled sound, the door was corroded into a small hole for one person to enter. And as the gate was eroded and pierced, waves of cold fog also emerged from the breach of the gate. The chilling cold made Chu Xun shiver. But the cold returned to cold, but Chu ten''s face still appeared the excited smile. In general, the drug storage in the gathering place will have independent energy. Even if the whole city runs out of energy, the drug storage can still maintain the refrigeration effect, so as to ensure the role of drugs. After all, in the battlefield, whether drugs are useful or not is directly related to the lives of the wounded! At the moment, the cold in the drug storage is still oppressive, which proves that the independent energy in the drug storage has not been exhausted in the past ten years. Therefore, the drugs in the drug storage should be useful. Think of here, Chu ten days heart is excited at once incomparably, then braved the severe cold, directly entered the storehouse. "It''s cold!" The temperature in the storehouse was even lower than Chu Xun thought. The cold current made him shiver. But then the dazzling medicine bottle made him forget the cold immediately, even the blood was boiling. Class II wound recovery agent, class II hematopoiesis agent, battle medical nano robots, special battlefield stimulants A variety of special effects that can save the lives of the wounded in the battlefield, or even cure the heavy wounds, appeared in front of Chu ten. Since the natural environment has changed after the catastrophe, the difficulty of cultivation of herbal medicine is much higher than before the catastrophe, and the value of medicine is naturally rising. Gradually, people are used to using powers to cure diseases and injuries, because it is cheaper and more convenient. But you can''t always bring a healing power with you on the battlefield, so these first-aid drugs are more valuable. After all, an extra dose of emergency medicine means you''re one point away from death. At the moment, if Chu ten day gets out all the drugs in front of him, the crystal nucleus he can exchange is even higher than the one he got! After all, this is a whole gathering place Chapter 56 Bang! Chu heard a very light voice, as if something had a slight collision. If it wasn''t for the dead silence in the medicine store and Chu Xun''s hearing was good, I''m afraid that the voice would be ignored by him. "Who?" Hearing the crash, Chu was horrified, his face changed dramatically, and even his hair stood up. The drug storage has been blocked for more than ten years, and in order to ensure that the drug strength will not be lost, the temperature in the storage is at least below zero, almost an artificial Jedi. Here, even zombies will be frozen because of the low temperature all year round, and finally become an ice sculpture. So it''s reasonable to say that there shouldn''t be any creatures in it. But what exactly is the sound that just made it? Think of here, Chu ten day only feels the palm of his hand starts to sweat. He took a deep breath and began to walk with the alien in the direction of the sound. The space of the drug storage is very large, at least 200 square meters, in which there are orderly rows of drug shelves, as well as a variety of special drug storage equipment. The dense drug shelves make the drug storage seem to be a labyrinth. At the moment, Chu Xun also walked carefully in the direction of the voice. His expression was extremely tense, as if he was afraid of something coming out from both sides of the drug rack. However, to Chu''s surprise, he did not encounter any attack until he came to the place where the voice sounded. However, when Chu saw the constant abnormal noise, his face suddenly appeared to be ecstatic. The abnormal sound came from a strange medicine preservation instrument. Through the transparent glass on the surface of the instrument, Chu Xun could clearly see seven pieces of light silver medicine neatly placed in the instrument. And underneath these potions, there''s a row of little signs. There are a few small words on the sign: genetically engineered agents (tyrant I). There''s no place to look for the treadmill shoes. It won''t take much time to get them. These seven silver potions are the genetic transformation potions Chu Xun has been looking for, and they are rare treasures in the second-order genetic transformation potions. Through the power of crystal nucleus and gene technology, gene transformation agents purify and re transform the evolutionary genes of mutant organisms or high-level zombies, so that they can act on users and simultaneously transform users'' bodies. Simply put, if the second-order genetic modification agent is injected, the injected body will evolve in the direction of tyranny. In this way, not only the strength of the injected person will increase sharply, but also he will have the tenacious vitality and sharp claws like a tyrant, and he can even recover himself by sucking the target blood. Of course, there are also side effects of genetically modified drugs, that is, the transformation is irreversible. That is to say, after the injection of this kind of medicine, the injecter will become an ugly monster forever, and will never be able to return to the ordinary person''s appearance in the whole life. But even if the side effects are so great, the GM drugs are still valuable and in short supply. Because compared with the powerful, ugly appearance is nothing to the people of the last world. As long as there is strength, as long as we can live, then no matter how ugly people can get the favor of countless beauties. This is the end, the end of power! "Developed!" Chu never thought that he could find seven second-order genetic transformation drugs at the same time. Ruins hunter is indeed a high-risk and high-income occupation. Without mentioning the share after that, only these seven second-order genetic transformation drugs can exchange for more than 2000 standard nuclei for him. Think of here, Chu ten day thoroughly excited, then take a deep breath, raise right claw, then prepare to tear glass, take out those seven medicaments. But at this time, Chu suddenly noticed a trace of error. Because the last of the seven potions was trembling slightly at the moment, and the liquid medicine was flowing slowly, as if it had its own life. With the slow flow of the medicine, the medicine tube began to shake left and right, and then hit the container aside, making a slight impact sound. This crash is the sound Chu heard before! "Something''s wrong!" Looking at the slightly shaking tube, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of unease. He began to hesitate, for instinctive intuition was now warning him that if he broke the container, he would be in danger of the unknown. But if let him choose to give up like this, how can he be reconciled in his heart? This is the baby whose unit price is more than 300 standard nuclei! Click! When Chu Xun hesitated, the silver liquid in the seventh tube shook more violently. At the same time, a shallow crack appeared on the tube in the constant collision. Obviously, it won''t be long before the tube will break completely! "The rich and the rich are seeking in the insurance, and they are fighting!" Chu Xun was not greedy for money, but he knew very well that the ability of insect body would need more and more crystal nuclei to advance. So after a short hesitation, he still clenched his teeth, and with a wave of his right hand, his sharp fingernails directly grasped the transparent glass. Squeak! Accompanied by a harsh groan of hard objects across the glass, the transparent glass was instantly opened a small hole by Chu Xun''s fingernails, and then Chu Xun immediately put his hand into the hole and grabbed the several genetic modification drugs. He didn''t plan on the last potion, because it was so weird! Click! However, some things don''t happen if you don''t want them to happen. When Chu Xun put his hand into the instrument to take the genetically modified medicine, the silver medicine in the seventh medicine tube seemed to smell like a hungry dog with meat fragrance, and then it immediately boiled. Under the action of agent boiling, the cracks on the surface of agent tube become more and more dense. "Bad!" The unease in his heart became more and more intense. Chu Xun finally dared not delay for half a minute. He grabbed the three potions directly and rushed to the outside of the drug store without returning. He doesn''t want to stay in this strange place for a moment! Boom! Chu Xun''s choice is undoubtedly wise, because just as he turned around, a violent explosion sounded from the instrument. Then, the silver liquid in the reagent tube gushed out rapidly, which not only swallowed the next three chemicals, but also continued to spread. Finally, it spread out along the gap of the upper glass, gradually wrapping the whole instrument. Gollum Gollum! However, this is only the beginning. With the strange swallowing sound, the instrument wrapped by the silver liquid was like the white wax in the flame, which melted quickly and then became part of the silver liquid. At the same time, the center of the silver liquid began to wobble and bulge, as if something was emerging from it. Soon, the bulge in the silver liquid became higher and higher, and gradually formed a fuzzy shape of the human skull. With the emergence of the head, the trunk, limbs, also began to gradually condense, at the same time, the strange silver body began to slowly move up. "Assie, why is it like T1000?" Looking at almost the same weird picture as the T1000 robot in Terminator 2, Chu Xun was soaked in cold sweat at the back of his body. Then he accelerated his speed, rushed out of the drug storage and rushed towards the central control room. First the tyrant elite, then the baby corpse. Now even this strange liquid man appears. Damn it, how unlucky he is today! The strange silver liquid man didn''t react to Chu''s departure, but his body shaped faster and faster. At the same time, his fuzzy face, which could not see clearly at first, was gradually refined and clear, and finally turned into a Chinese face with a handsome face that looked no more than 20 or 30 years old. With the refinement of the face, other parts of the silver liquid body began to take shape. Finally, a nearly perfect naked body appeared in the drug storage. And then the liquid as like as two peas turned from silver to pale yellow, and even hair gradually turned black. Therefore, an Asian male who is no different from ordinary people, but has a more perfect figure and a very beautiful appearance, appears in the drug storage. If it wasn''t for his dull eyes and inability to see any emotion, he would be almost no different from an ordinary person. "Destruction..." The black haired man didn''t act immediately after he was formed, but he stayed for a long time. Then, as if he thought of something, his voice spat out two words dryly. Then he started to walk towards the outside of the drug storage. Chapter 57 Over the dead city of 7, a figure wrapped in a black cloak is shooting into the distance. Not far behind him, a black hole suddenly emerges. Then a thin man with a pair of glasses on his nose came out of the black hole. "Damn it, it''s haunting!" Looking at Chu Feng coming out of the black hole, his lazy brow suddenly creased. It never occurred to him that Chu Feng could trace himself with a little mental power that he had left on puppets. It seems that this "frenzy" is more difficult than the legend. But even so, laziness didn''t leave any thought of fighting Chu Feng. He is not the "angry" combatant. He always avoids meaningless battles. What''s more, although the space power of Dharma maniac is strong, it''s not invincible. If he wants to run, he can''t stay by a Dharma maniac alone. However, when he was lazy and ready to use his powers and completely left the battlefield, a diamond wristwatch on his wrist suddenly lit up, and then a red dot appeared on it. "Damn it, it''s really here!" Looking at the red dot on the watch, the lazy face suddenly became extremely ugly. It seems that this war is inevitable! "Hey, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Since the war has been inevitable, lazy and lazy, I just gave a cold Snort and turned around in the middle of the air. Facing the fierce Chu Feng, I pointed to my right hand and said, "fuck me!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the lazy voice falling, the five black lights were like five long and thin black lines, shooting out from his fingertips and toward the package of Chu Feng. This is his best puppet manipulation skill. As long as Chu Feng is wrapped in these black lights, he will be manipulated like a puppet. What''s more strange is that these five black lines can only be dodged and can''t be resisted. Otherwise, they will be controlled by lazy powers. Since his debut, laziness with this hand has not known how many enemies he killed. However, it''s a pity that he is not dealing with ordinary people this time, but with a master of powers called "Encyclopedia of powers" - FA Kuang, Chu Feng! "Space refraction!" In the face of the black thread, Chu Feng did not dodge, and a smile of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the space in front of him rippled like the ripples on the water. After the black light hit the ripples in front of Chu Feng, it seemed to be shot in the mirror, and it was reflected to laziness. "What a trouble!" Seeing his ability being rebounded, laziness can''t help but scold him. Then, with a slight wave of his right hand, the black light disappears abruptly. As a strong man of his level, he has already received and received power from his heart. If he wants to hurt him with the power rebound, he is just a fool. "Be serious, you can''t deal with me just by these two!" Chu Feng seems to be disappointed with the expression of laziness. He shakes his head gently, then raises a finger, twists it in half, and says lightly, "one finger, one yuan!" Hum! With the action of Chu Feng, the space in front of him was quickly split, and then a long and thin arc-shaped black pattern shot towards laziness. Where the black lines pass, the original fixed space is like the water surface cut by the blade, and a trace is quickly cut out. "Hey, since you want to have a good fight, I''ll do what you want!" Laziness seemed to be infuriated by Chu Feng''s disdainful expression. He sneered, then waved his hands back and shouted: "corpse devil double couple!" Whew! With his lazy voice falling, he suddenly shot out countless long and thin black awns like black hair. Then these black awns quickly combined and finally turned into two extremely strange giant corpses. The reason why it is called corpse puppet is that the two puppets over five meters in height are completely composed of corpses. Among them, the body is majestic, the muscles are towering, and the strong corpse like a giant is obviously transformed from a high-level zombie like a tyrant. But compared with the tyrant, the monster has no sharp claws, only a pair of strong fists. Moreover, the body surface is also attached with a thick black shell, which looks powerful and indestructible. What''s more strange is that this giant corpse has two fat, stupid and huge heads. Its head is covered with abscess. The huge tongue in the big mouth of the blood basin is wriggling constantly. It''s disgusting and terrible. Bang! After the giant puppet appeared, it jumped up, jumped in front of laziness, and then directly waved its arms towards the black ripple. Then, with a loud crash, the dimension cutting with terrible destructive power was smashed directly by the giant corpse. And the price that that huge corpse puppet pays, it is the thick shell on the hand is broken a little. "Strong defense!" Seeing this, Chu Feng frowned slightly. Although the attack just happened to him, he could easily destroy the body of the third level beast, but the giant corpse was easily stopped. It can be seen that this guy has surpassed Level 3 mutant beast in defense, and it is likely to reach level 4. As for the other corpse doll, it is even more strange. This guy is thin and looks weak, only with a pair of sharp claws at the end of his hands. The long claws radiate a little blue light, and with the gentle swing of the long claws, a wisp of cold air also drifts away. Obviously, this long claw is not only sharp, but also attached with a terrible cold. But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the thin corpse quickly melted into the air after it appeared, and then disappeared. This is an invisible monster! "Honey, go on, kill him!" Laziness seems to be a little fidgety at the moment, and it seems to be worrying about something. So he didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hands and gave the order to attack. "Roar!" With the lazy voice falling, the giant corpse beside him also roared angrily. Then he jumped again and jumped for several meters directly. Then he took out a huge double-edged axe, which was about eight meters long, from behind and cut it towards Chu Feng. At the same time, a pair of shining blue claws also appeared behind the Chu Feng, and then with a little bit of blue Mans, they went to Chu Feng. "Anger, end the fight quickly. The blood sample of that man is indeed here, and seems to be activated!" After ordering two corpses to attack Chu Feng, laziness immediately pressed the diamond wristwatch on his hand and said with a solemn expression, "Damn, we haven''t found it for three years. I don''t know where it is." "Grass, is it really here?" Soon, the angry voice sounded from the wristwatch, and he gasped and scolded: "the specimen must be recovered as soon as possible. Don''t forget that this is the blood of that man. If we let this specimen grow up completely, then we will all be finished!" Boom! However, at this time, a sharp crash suddenly sounded from the inside of the watch, as if something had been hit. Later, the faint voice of madman Chu also came out from the wristwatch: "Hey, I said, distracted when fighting, isn''t it too shameful for me?" "Wukuang, I want your life!" Hurt by the crazy man of Chu, his anger seems to be completely angry. Then he saw a roar from his watch and cut off communication completely. At the same time, bursts of fierce roar also sounded from the other direction of the dead city. Obviously, the battle between madman Chu and rage has reached the stage of white heat! "Damn fool!" When he was angry and hung up his communication, laziness suddenly gave out an angry scolding. He really knows anger so well that even the leader can''t stop him once this guy really makes a fire. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves now. "No!" However, at this time, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the lazy mind. Then, a half moon of black light and shadow emerged from behind him and cut him in the neck at an extremely fast speed. "Puppet transposition!" Lazy reaction is very fast, almost in the moment that the black light is about to cut off his head, his body will burst out a black light. The next second, the lazy figure appeared not far away, at the same time, the giant corpse also appeared in the place where he had stood, and was severely hit by the black light and shadow. However, because the body of the giant corpse puppet is too much larger than that of laziness, the black shadow originally cut to the lazy neck was only cut at the thigh of the corpse puppet, and then penetrated. A large number of black corpse blood, from the thigh where the corpse was pierced, burst out and spread all over the ground. However, it''s amazing that the giant corpse stood steadily on the ground as if it had not been hurt. "Hey, you will die if you are distracted in the battle. Hasn''t your teacher taught you?" At the same time, Chu Feng, who used space movement to avoid the attack of the thin corpse puppet, sneered and said: "although I don''t know what you are looking for, as long as I am here, you can''t succeed." "You idiot, when that thing grows up, you and I will die!" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, laziness can''t help cursing, and then with a wave of his hands, he shouted: "it seems that we can only solve you first, corpse puppet world!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the lazy voice falling, countless black lights also shot out from him, then rose up at an extremely fast speed, and finally dissipated in all parts of the city. Roar! Roar! Roar! The next second, a series of fierce roars also suddenly sounded from all over the city. Then, dozens of red figures came out of the streets, and after those red figures, three big bald giants, with sharp claws and sharp claws, were walking towards it. And the one walking in the front, with this little scorch mark on his body, is also much bigger than the ordinary tyrant, and looks extremely terrible. This guy even controls dozens of lickers and three tyrants at one time, and even one tyrant elite! "Hey, two down!" Looking at the high-level zombies that swarmed in, Chu Feng''s eyes became dignified. It seems that there will be a fierce battle next! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Xun has rushed to the central control room of the hospital and kicked the door open. But to his surprise, the central control room was empty Chapter 58 "Bad!" Looking at the black haired man who soon appeared in the next monitoring screen and continued to walk towards the central control room, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He had a feeling that this strange black haired man was definitely coming for him! "I have to leave now!" Thinking of this, Chu immediately opened the hospital door through the console, and then rushed out of the central control room directly, and rushed to the hospital door along another road. "Destruction..." At the same time, the black haired man walking in the corridor seemed to notice something. He slightly raised his high nose, as if he was smelling something. Soon, the black haired man seemed to find the breath he needed, and then a ray of red light flashed in his dull eyes, and he began to speed up his speed gradually and rushed towards the direction Chu Xun was going. At the beginning, the speed of men was not fast, and even some of them were staggering, standing unsteadily like infants learning to walk. But soon, the man''s pace became more and more stable and faster. Soon, his speed was far beyond the limit of ordinary people, and even began to approach chuxun''s speed gradually. What''s more, his speed is constantly increasing, as if it is endless. "What the hell is that guy!" All the way, Chu ten came to the gate of the hospital with the fastest speed. At this moment, the door has been opened, and the current on the door has disappeared. In the passage not far behind him, the sound of rapid and powerful footsteps could be heard. Hearing the approaching footsteps, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more ugly. Then he swore and rushed out of the hospital faster. After rushing out of the hospital, Chu immediately took a deep breath, clenched his fist and smashed it hard on the electronic code lock beside the hospital gate. Click! Not solid electronic code lock was smashed by chuxun''s fist, and then a light ring rang from the hospital gate. At the same time, the hospital gate began to close slowly. And along the gap that the gate closes gradually, Chu ten day sees clearly, the figure of that black hair man has appeared from a passage in the distance, and rushed towards him with extremely fast speed. Boom! Fortunately, just as the man was about to arrive, the thick alloy iron door of the hospital was completely closed in a sound of violent metal collision. Then, an electric spark flashed from the hospital gate. Obviously, after using brute force to destroy the electronic lock of the hospital gate, the gate has been completely blocked. "Hoo, it''s ok..." Seeing that the gate of the hospital had been locked completely, Chu Xun was relieved. The electric current attached to the gate is extremely terrible. Combined with the strength of the gate itself, it must be able to block the strange guy. However, what happened next made chuxun''s just relaxed nerves completely tense. Crackling! With the sound of intense electric sparks, the electric light on the hospital gate suddenly became extremely bright, as if something was competing with the current. But soon, the bright light dimmed rapidly, and the crackling sound of electric current gradually decreased. However, this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that with the decrease of the current, the originally iron gray hospital alloy gate seems to be plated with a layer of silver, and gradually becomes silver. "Grass!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was horrified, then dared not stay any longer, and rushed towards the confluence point. Behind him, the huge steel gate began to melt and gradually became part of the silver liquid. In the liquid, a faint Asian male face is visible. On the other hand, those dull eyes on his face were staring at Chu Xun who was fleeing at full speed. There was a faint red light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "It''s a bad time, it''s a bad time!" While speeding up the gallop, Chu Xun wailed in his heart. This time, he didn''t know which disaster star he had been hit by. Each enemy he met was stronger than the other. If it wasn''t for his good strength and quick response, he would have been dead long ago. Especially when Chu Xun came to the meeting point and saw that he was driving two large transport vehicles waiting for him, Chu hang and others, his heart was speechless. The huge transport vehicle is now full of all kinds of strategic materials. It is obvious that Chu hang and others have successfully found the material warehouse and successfully transported these materials out. "Why are you so embarrassed to meet the enemy?" Looking at the frantic Chu ten day, Chu hang and other people''s original relaxed expression disappeared in an instant, instead of being extremely dignified. Through the previous side-by-side fighting, they have a preliminary understanding of Chu''s strength. The enemies who can make Chu Xun so embarrassed are afraid that even if they join hands, they will not be easy to deal with. Don''t forget, there is still a special-shaped help around Chu ten! "Fuck, get out of here. I''ve got a monster!" Chu ten also did not have time to elaborate at the moment, so he jumped directly into a transport car, and then cried out with an ugly face: "drive fast!" "Damn it, is there any unknown monster in the control base?" Although full of doubts, Vincent and others also know that this is not a time for nonsense. So they started the transporter right away and put in more power to get out of here. Hiss! Hiss! At full speed, the 16 wheels of the heavy transport vehicle began to rub the ground violently, and then it was as long as seven meters. Like a giant iron and steel, the heavy transport vehicle also shot out at an extremely fast speed, leaving deep tire friction marks on the ground, and shot away towards the special transport exit in the distance. "What happened to you?" As he drove, Vincent asked gravely. There are always all kinds of accidents and dangers in the end of the world, so when he learned that Chu Xun met a strong enemy, he didn''t have any hesitation or doubt at all, and immediately drove away. But in the end, he was curious. He wanted to know how terrible the enemy was, so that Chu Xun could not even leave the thought of fighting, and he wanted to withdraw. "Shit, I don''t know what kind of monster it is..." When he heard Vincent''s words, chuxun was speechless. To be honest, he didn''t know the real strength of the black haired man who didn''t play with him. But at the first sight of the black haired man, his intuition told him that if he fought with the black haired man, he would surely die without any suspense. Since the fusion of alien genes, Chu Xun''s intuition has become more and more accurate. This precise intuition has saved him many times, so this time he didn''t have any hesitation, believed his intuition directly, turned around and ran away. Facts have proved that Chu Xun''s choice is extremely correct. Boom! In the instant of chuxun''s conversation with Vincent, a loud roar suddenly sounded not far behind them. Then, a man with black hair and naked body shot out of a street and directly hit an abandoned chariot blocking the road, rushing towards them at a very fast speed. Looking at the chariot that was directly hit and flew, then fell to the ground, smashed into pieces, Vincent and other people''s expression immediately became extremely ugly. The weight of the chariot is at least over one ton, but it was directly lifted up like a catkin in front of the black haired man, and even failed to stop the black haired man for half a second. It can be seen from this that the power of the black haired man has been powerful to what a terrible degree. And corresponding to the terrorist force is the more terrifying body of the black haired man. Vincent and others have good eyesight. They just saw clearly that when the man collided with the chariot, the skin of the man''s body surface didn''t even have any deformation. It seems that he was not affected by any external force. If a chariot weighs more than one ton directly, the black haired man will naturally suffer a huge collision force. However, such a terrible collision force did not even make the man''s skin have any depression and deformation. This only shows one thing, that is, the physical strength of this man has been so strong that Vincent and others can not imagine. "Grass, grass, which monster is it?" Looking at the black haired man who, like a human shaped tank, bumped all the sundries along the way and sped up to catch up with them, Chu hang couldn''t help shouting: "Yang Ling, you should drive faster!" "It''s the fastest. It''s going to overturn soon!" Yang Ling frowned slightly. Their harvest this time was too rich. The weight of the goods and materials on the whole car was more than ten tons. Such a terrible weight will produce an unpredictable inertia and kinetic energy at full speed. If you drive too fast, it is likely that the whole car will roll over because of the inertia. But Chu Hang is also right. At the moment, the speed of the black haired man is getting faster and faster. If we continue, they will be caught up in a short time. "Chu hang, you drive, I''ll get that thing out!" Thinking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes flashed a fierce light: "I don''t believe it, even that thing can''t stop him!" "Wipe, do you really want to use it?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang was shocked and said, "aren''t you going to leave that to the tyrant elite? If it''s used now, what can I do next! " "If this guy catches up with us, we won''t have to wait!" Yang Ling shook his head, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I have just analyzed that when this guy hit the chariot, his strength and defense have far exceeded that of the tyrant elite, let alone his terrible speed. So if we don''t use that again, we will definitely die here! " At this point, Yang Ling directly released the steering wheel, and then turned over, along the vehicle''s outer armor toward the rear of the storage box. "Grass!" See Yang Ling said let go, Chu hang can only curse, took the steering wheel, continue to drive. "What''s the matter with this feeling..." At the same time, chuxun also looked at the black haired man who was getting closer and closer, and his left hand was heavily pressed on the heart. There, as if a force is resonating with the black haired man, making his heart beat faster and faster! Chapter 59 "It seems that I''m the only one who has this sense of resonance. Is there any special connection between me and that monster?" The resonance from the heart made chuxun''s brow more and more tight. He secretly glanced at Vincent beside him, but saw that his face was only dignified, and there was no other color. At the same time, Yang Ling and Chu hang seemed to be the same. Obviously, only he can feel the strange resonance In this way, his heart is full of doubts and puzzles. What is the origin of that monster''s falling to the ground, and what does it have to do with him? "Destruction..." At this time, the monster who was galloping away once again sniffed the air, and then the red light in his eyes became more blazing, as if he had found something of great importance. So, he accelerated his speed again. His body was about one meter eight, like a flash of lightning, closely following the armored transport vehicle at full speed, and the distance was still getting closer. "There must be a way for him to stop!" Looking at the black haired man who is chasing closer and closer, Chu Xun''s mood becomes more and more dignified. Click, click! However, at this time, a sound of metal combination friction suddenly sounded from the transport case of another armored transport vehicle which was moving side by side with them. Then, a barrel with a diameter of more than five meters and a shimmering black metallic luster rose from the rear of the armored transport vehicle, and focused the dense barrel on the black haired man who was running fast. This is a very handsome gun tube. The main body of the gun tube is similar to the Gatling mechanism gun that Chu Xun saw before the end of the world, but the diameter of each gun tube is thicker. Eleven 188mm diameter black barrels are wrapped in a circle with a huge barrel more than one meter in diameter. A total of twelve barrels are now aiming at the black haired man and rotating rapidly. Dada dada! With the rotation of the gun barrel, a series of violent gun sounds also resounded throughout the base. I saw countless sparks shining from those huge barrels, and then the bullet with a long tail, like a meteor shower, shot at the black haired man. Boom boom boom! Almost in such a blink of an eye, the figure of the black haired man was engulfed by the dense fire. At the same time, a brilliant and huge blue light was also shot out of the huge barrel in the center, which directly penetrated the most concentrated area of the fire, and then all the way forward, destroyed everything along the way, and finally exploded in a building tens of meters away, blasting the building up to three stories into pieces. "What a fire!" See this scene, Chu ten''s pupil immediately a shrink, this is he "chase!" Lazy and angry look at each other, and then without hesitation, immediately chase forward. But this time, it''s different from the last time, in which anger is still chasing the black haired man, and laziness is changing the target, chasing Chu ten. Chapter 60 "Damn it, what did you do to him, chuxun? He won''t let you go!" The goal of the black haired man is very clear. The blazing eyes show that his goal is Chu Xun. So when make complaints about this, Chu hang could not help but Tucao up. "Nonsense, concentrate on driving, others will escape!" But before Chu could reply, Vincent shouted angrily to Yang Ling, who was operating the "Xiaolong" near anti Artillery: "Yang Ling, fire suppression!" "Yes!" Almost immediately after Vincent''s voice fell, Yang Ling pressed the launch button on the battery. Suddenly, the eleven gun tubes of the "Xiaolong" near anti-aircraft gun quickly rotated again, and spewed out dazzling fire. Boom boom boom! Accompanied by a series of intense and dense cannon sound, countless huge shells began to shoot out from the 188mm caliber muzzle, and then, like a rainstorm, they covered the black haired man and the lazy and angry behind him. In the face of the shells overturned like the rainstorm, the black haired man is still like the beginning, not dodging and not avoiding the acceleration. The heavy shelling on the man with black hair didn''t hurt him at all, just left a little shallow black dent on the surface of his body. And the anger immediately behind the black haired man began to be the same as that of the black haired man, using his strong body to resist the bombardment of shells. But after a few hard shots, he found something was wrong. It''s true that the physical strength of his "rubber body" ability can withstand the 188mm caliber heavy gun shooting without any damage like that of the black haired man, but the problem is that his physical strength is obviously not as good as that of the black haired man. In the face of the violent impact of the explosion, his speed has become slower and slower, and the distance between him and the black haired man has become farther and farther. "Damn it!" After discovering this, he could only scold angrily and began to dodge the shot of the shell. Only when he couldn''t dodge, he would choose hard resistance. In this way, his speed has gradually increased. "Damn it!" But the worst thing is laziness. He is a puppeteer. His strength is in nine out of ten on the puppet of the puppet. In the face of the hail of bullets, he dare not resist at all. He can only scold, activate his powers and change his position with his giant puppet. Boom boom boom! As soon as it appeared, it was like a meat wall, which blocked the bombardment of dense shells, and the threads were not retreated. "Damn it, we''re running out of ammunition!" At the same time, Yang Ling''s face changed a little, and he said in a deep voice: "now the fire suppression can last for 15 seconds at most, and then we only have the energy to launch the last crystal core gun!" "Use the firepower to suppress and block his position, then use the crystal core gun to destroy his head!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun immediately came up with the scene that the crystal core gun ran through the black haired man. Then he said in a deep voice: "it''s no use beating his trunk. Maybe only by destroying his head can he stop!" ¡°OK£¡¡± At the critical moment, Yang Ling didn''t talk nonsense either. According to Chu Xun, he opened all the firepower and aimed at the black haired man. Boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, all the shells stored in the eleven barrels were shot out. Red huge warheads, in the mid air across a dense arc of flame, like a meteor shower. The meteor shower, which was made up of shells, completely covered the black haired man in an instant, and then exploded in a series of amazing roars. The blazing flame, the terrible shock wave, in an instant combined into a small mushroom cloud, swept around. At the same time, "Xiaolong" near the center of the largest gun mouth also began to gather a bright blue light. Then the blue light came out, directly into the small mushroom cloud. Boom! After the blue light rushes into the mushroom cloud, a shocking explosion is generated. Then, the dazzling blue light shines out of the mushroom cloud, not only directly dispersing the whole mushroom, but also turning into a circle of blue energy turbulence, radiating around. "Whoo!" At the moment when the crystal core gun was fired, Yang Ling completely lost his force and fell from the turret into the carriage. At the moment, he was sweating and pale, as if he had been seriously ill. "Wipe, are you ok?" Seeing Yang Ling''s weak appearance, Chu hang, who was driving, was also shocked. "I''ve increased the power of the crystal core gun by 200% with all my powers. I don''t believe that the monster can''t be killed!" Yang Ling put out a smile on her pale face, then her eyes closed and fainted. He''s done his best in this battle, and it''s up to others! The aftershock of the explosion quickly dissipated, and then the scene of the explosion center appeared in front of Chu ten and others. The power of the crystal core gun with 200% energy output is really terrible. At the moment, the buildings and ground in the explosion center have been completely destroyed, leaving only a huge explosion pit with a diameter of more than 50 meters. In the pit, there are still several figures. The man with black hair is the first to bear the brunt. However, at the moment, the upper body of the man with black hair has been completely damaged, and only the remaining half of his body stands still. In the dark haired man''s side, Chu Madman, Chu Feng, laziness and anger are all disheartened and embarrassed. Of course, the most embarrassing one is anger. Who told this guy to catch up with him recently. At the moment, his body, like a black metal, was already full of cracks, and the black liquid would seep out of the cracks, looking extremely miserable. However, even in the face of such advantages, Chu Feng and Chu maniac did not act rashly at all. Meanwhile, laziness was also a solemn expression, and they were all alert. They are not only on guard of each other, but also the half body in the middle of the gun pit! Because at this moment, this half of the body is changing rapidly! Gollum Gollum! With the strange sound of liquid boiling, the half of the body began to turn into silver liquid at the cross-section, and quickly boiling up. At the same time, there were some silver liquid converging from all over the gun pit, and integrating into the half of the body. Soon, this half of the body was completely changed into another shape. His "muscles" began to expand, and his body began to stretch and swell. At the same time, the upper half of the body that had been broken was also in rapid regeneration. However, it is strange that no one, such as madman Chu and others, is doing anything to prevent the rebirth of that part of the body, as if they are afraid of something. "Try it!" Like the madman Chu and others, the instinct of being lazy as a strong man also tells him that he can''t fight against that half of the body now, otherwise it will be very dangerous. However, as a puppeteer, the most lazy thing is cannon fodder. When he waved his right hand, a licker appeared beside the half of the body, and then he waved his claws to cut off the half of the body. Poof! With a muffled sound, the claws of the licker easily fell into the half of the body. But then, the licker''s claw seemed to be trapped by some terrible force, and it could not break away no matter how it struggled. At the same time, countless silver liquid also spread to it along the claws of the licker, and then devour it completely. After swallowing the licker, the strange liquid man''s recovery speed obviously increased. At the same time, the silver liquid on his body seemed to boil, constantly blowing and exploding. Finally, in the boiling of the liquid, the silver figure was also completely formed, but this time its shape surprised everyone. this is a as like as two peas, who are over three meters tall. This monster is like a collection of licking eaters and tyrants. It has not only the strong body, sharp claws, but also the strong legs and the same long tongue as the licking eater. Seeing this horrible monster, the eyes of madman Chu and other people also flashed a trace of dignified color, obviously aware of the danger of this monster. "Let''s get the idea together and send the kid away first!" Aware of the danger of the next battle, madman Chu looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice. No matter out of the love of teachers and disciples or because of the secret hidden in Chu ten''s body, they can''t let Chu ten fall into the hands of seven sins, otherwise Chu ten''s end will be more terrible than death. "Yes!" Although he often chokes with Chu maniacs, the tacit understanding of "Fa Wu Bi maniacs" is obvious at the critical moment. Almost without hesitation, chufeng waved his right hand sharply, pointed to the two armored transport vehicles running at full speed in the distance, and shouted softly: "space - the gate of transmission!" Hum! At the moment when the voice fell, the front convenience of the two cars suddenly split a huge black hole. On the other side of the black hole is a dense forest. A small town can be seen in the distance. Looking at the terrain and the shape of the town, it is the No. 4 satellite town that Chu Xun once visited. "Run!" Seeing the transmission gate and the satellite town, Chu ten and other people were very happy. Then they accelerated the throttle and rushed towards the transmission gate. "Want to go?" However, at this time, the lazy eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then the right hand waved, cold drink: "there is no such an easy thing!" Shoo shoo shoo! With a wave of lazy right hand, three huge figures also appeared in the air behind the two heavy transport vehicles, and then jumped into the transport door together with the two transport vehicles. The next second, the conveyor door closes abruptly and disappears. "You?" Looking at the three giant figures that disappeared together with the transport vehicle, madman Chu''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of murder. Three tyrants, and one of them is a tyrant elite. In the face of such a terrible enemy, can those guys deal with it? "Don''t worry about you or me. Try to deal with this guy first!" However, in the face of the murderous eyes of madman Chu, laziness just waved, and then focused on the terror monster that had been completely formed, such as licking eaters and tyrants Suddenly lost chuxun, the most important prey, the monster has been completely furious. I saw that he first used his blood red eyes to sweep the crazy man of Chu and others, and then he sent out a roar, and rushed to the crazy man of Chu and others. A battle against the city, start here! Chapter 61 There is uncertainty in spatial transmission. The longer the transmission distance is, the larger the error will be. According to the original intention of Chu Feng, it was intended to transmit Chu ten and others to Chu city. However, since Chu city is located at the top of the mountain, once the error is too large, Chu ten and others are likely to fall down the cliff and die unexpectedly, so Chu Feng transmitted Chu ten and others to the relatively good satellite town No.4. However, the terrain of satellite town 4 is only relatively good. Chu ten and others just drove out of the transmission gate and found themselves in a dense forest. Hehe, what''s the good thing about two heavy trucks rushing into the forest at full speed? Boom boom boom! Accompanied by a series of dense and fierce roar, the two heavy transport vehicles moving at full speed are like two long dragons, which severely knocked down one tree after another and forced out a long passage in the dense forest. However, with a series of intensive collisions, the speed of the transport vehicle has become more and more slow, and finally it completely stalled, trapped in the dense forest. "It hurts..." Rubbing his forehead, Chu couldn''t help moaning. The continuous collision just now was too severe. He accidentally hit his head on the dashboard of the transport vehicle. If it wasn''t for him to be strong enough, I''m afraid that now it''s not the dashboard, but his head that''s broken. Especially when chuxun saw Vincent, who was like a hedgehog, with his powers turned on, his heart was speechless. Vincent''s ability can effectively reduce the impact damage of external forces, just like wearing a layer of protective clothing, the impact force is much lighter than him. "Is everyone OK?" Vincent shook his head, then looked at the same dead heavy truck not far away, and asked aloud. "I''m ok, Yang Ling is dizzy, and his feet are stuck by the deformed car body, but there is no fracture, so I should be OK!" Soon, Chu Hang''s voice sounded in the car. "It''s ok if it''s OK!" Vincent was relieved to hear Chu Hang''s words. It''s just skin injury. As long as you have a good rest, it won''t take long to recover. "Roar!" But just as Vincent was relieved, a loud roar came from behind them. When they looked back, they saw that two tyrants were under the leadership of a tyrant elite, rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed! "Damn it, get ready to leave!" The three tyrants who swept the collapsed trees directly along the way changed their faces at the same time. They never thought that the three tyrants would come with them! "Get rid of the wool!" Chu Hang is in a hurry. He looks at Yang Ling, who is dazed and has been hit head to toe, and shouts out, "Yang Ling is dazed now and her feet are stuck. Don''t you leave him alone?" "Damn it, I''ll have a look!" Chu took a deep breath, then jumped down from the car, rushed to the transport car where Chu hang was, and checked Yang Ling''s injury. "Damn, no way!" Looking at Yang Ling who was stuck in the distorted car body, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. He never thought that the damage degree of Yang Ling''s car would be so serious. Now if we use brute force to break it down, I''m afraid that not only Yang Ling can''t be rescued, but also Yang Ling will be hurt twice. After all, Yang Ling''s legs are not only stuck with the deformed car body, but also with a large number of finished alloy and strategic materials in the container. Now, the car body, materials and Yang Ling just become a balance. If the balance is broken, Yang Ling may be killed by heavy materials at any time. Don''t forget, Yang Ling is not a strong system power! Roar! In such a short time, the three tyrants have rushed to the place less than 500 meters away from the transport vehicle. Now if they don''t withdraw, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. "Yang Ling can''t be left behind. If it wasn''t for him, we would all be dead now!" Looking at Vincent''s slightly hesitant appearance, Chu hang, who was the most impatient, immediately called out. "Yes, you can''t leave him!" Chu ten day also nodded, since Yang Ling and others didn''t give up because of the black haired man''s pursuit, they would never give up Yang Ling. There is gratitude, there is revenge, is Chu ten''s code of conduct! "Cao, when did I say I would give up on him!" Hearing Chu ten and Chu Hang''s words, Vincent couldn''t help but scolding: "is Laozi like a man who abandons his partner? I''m just trying to find a way, OK? " Speaking of this, Vincent''s eyes flashed a decisive color, then he bit his teeth and shouted at Chu hang: "Chu hang, give me the" death call "you got from the material warehouse. I''ll fight with them this time!" "Done!" Hearing Vincent''s words, Chu hang also clenched his teeth, took out several syringes of medicine from his arms, and then threw them to Chu Xun and Vincent respectively. He said in a deep voice, "the God of death calls for the power of medicine to last only 10 minutes, so we must solve the battle as soon as possible!" "The call of death?" Looking at the black medicine in the syringe in his hand, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The call of death is a kind of combat drug, which is made of crystal nucleus energy and special formula, similar to stimulant. After use, it can increase the user''s comprehensive combat power by 200% in 10 minutes, thus making the user''s combat power soar. However, the side effects of the drug are also great. In ten minutes, the user will be in a state of extreme weakness within three hours, with less than 10% of his own strength left. So if you can''t bring death to the enemy within 10 minutes, it will be the user who will meet the death. That''s why this medicine is called death! "I''ll use it first!" With little hesitation, Vincent thrust the syringe into his carotid artery. Then, the black liquid of medicine quickly flowed through his whole body along the artery of his neck. "Ah ah ah!" The feeling of using death call is not good, with the volatilization of medicine. Vincent only felt that his whole blood seemed to be ignited, and a hot force began to flow in his body, destroying his body and making him stronger. In the intense pain, Vincent''s muscles inflated as if they were visible to the naked eye. At the same time, there was a blue tendon on the surface of his skin, which looked like a small snake. It was very frightening. Boom! After a loud bang, Vincent, who had a new power, shot out like a shell and rushed towards the tyrant elite at the front. "What a fucking pain!" At the same time, Chu hang also completed the injection, and then his whole body turned into a black light, which was integrated into the shadow of another tyrant. In the next second, the tyrant''s shadow is just like activated, standing up directly from the ground, and then turning into a tyrant composed of pure shadow, fighting with the real tyrant. "It''s my turn!" Seeing that Vincent and Chu hang have been fighting desperately, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth and injected the call of death into his body. However, to his surprise, after the call of death was injected into his body, it seemed that it was swallowed up by some more powerful force. Without a little wave, it would disappear to find traces, and Chu Xun''s own strength did not improve at all. "Why doesn''t the call of death do me any good?" When he found that the call of death was invalid, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a color of consternation. But now it''s not a good time to be surprised. After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun and alien also rushed out of the chariot at the same time, toward the last tyrant. All of a sudden, three tyrants were stopped by three people, and a bloody battle was imminent. At the same time, the battle in the No. 7 death city has entered the stage of white heat. It seems to be the escape of rage and Chu Xun. The monster, which seems to be a combination of tyrant and licker eater, has taken Chu Madman and others as the target of killing at the moment. However, it is unbelievable that even in the case of one enemy four, the monster still stealthily occupied the upper hand and suppressed Chu Feng and others. Of course, a large part of the reason is that Chu Feng and other people are afraid of each other and dare not fight with all their strength, but even so, we can see how terrible the monster''s strength is. What''s more, to the astonishment of the madman Chu and others, the fighting power of this monster is still rising, as if it is endless. Boom! After a loud noise, it seemed that the rage of the black iron man was repelled by the monster''s claw, and there were three deep paw marks on the right hand of the monster. "Grass, how strong is this guy?" Feeling the numbness from the right hand, he cursed angrily. From the beginning of the battle to now, the monster''s strength has at least doubled, making it more and more difficult to deal with. Poof! At the same time, the monster''s long tongue and the arteries in the heart also burst out like countless poisonous thorns, penetrating the giant corpse summoned by laziness. The giant corpse''s powerful defense force is so weak at the moment. Shua! At the same time, the thin corpse suddenly appeared in the monster''s long tongue, and then with a wave of sharp claws, it was severely cut on the monster''s tongue. Bang! Unexpectedly, the flexible tongue of the monster was also extremely hard. The dry body searching puppet seemed to cut on a piece of super strength alloy with one claw, making a strong metal impact. But fortunately, the thin corpse not only has sharp claws, but also contains a terrible low temperature. Although one claw can''t cut off the tongue, the subsequent low temperature gradually freezes the tongue, and then completely breaks it in the second attack of the thin corpse doll. "Destruction!" The tongue was cut off, and the monster roared angrily. With a wave of his two claws, he was like a tyrant. His arms, which were more than two meters long, were extended again, reaching nearly four meters. The sharp claw directly stabbed the thin corpse which had no time to dodge. Then it jerked it to its own face. Then, the tentacles of the monster''s chest burst out, wrapped the puppet and integrated into the body. "My mummy!" The corpse was devoured by the monster, and laziness immediately sent out a cry of heartache. It''s a corpse that can be invisible, but it''s not easy for him to make it. After this loss, I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate another one. But soon, laziness can''t take care of heartache, even Chapter 62 Less than 50 kilometers from satellite 4, a bloody battle is continuing. With the volatilization of the "call of death" medicinal power, the crystal nucleus energy contained in the medicine began to gradually stimulate Vincent and Chu Hang''s body and powers, making their strength rapidly improved. In particular, Vincent, whose strength was already at the top of the first level, took the most important step with the help of the crystal nucleus energy in the medicine, and raised his strength to the second level in a short time. Don''t look down on the gap between the first level peak and the second level. Although this is only a small step forward, it has made a qualitative breakthrough in terms of strength. Because after breaking through the second level, Vincent''s ability also evolved in a short time, from "body of thorns" to "body of steel thorns". At the moment, Vincent''s dark green thorns on the surface of his body have completely changed. They look like steel, and they are completely protected by sharp thorns with dark metallic luster. These steel brambles are not only stronger and sharper, but also better able to reduce the impact of Vincent''s strength. With the strength increase brought by the "call of death" and the powerful damage reduction and shock absorption effect brought by the body of steel bramble, Vincent finally blocked the tyrant elite with his own strength. At the same time, Chu hang, with the strange and difficult power of shadow system, dragged down another tyrant. Although there is still some confusion, there should be no danger in a short time. Now, the most important thing is to see if Chu can stop the last tyrant! "Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t fix you!" Looking at the tyrant striding towards him, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cold color, then he took a deep breath, and with both hands, he grabbed a big tree on the ground that was hit by a transport vehicle, which required two or three people to hold it, and then he took it as a siege hammer and hit the tyrant hard. At the same time, the alien also sprang up, leaping and shuttling among the trees, and approaching the tyrant at a very fast speed. Roar! In the face of the big tree that came directly to him, the tyrant let out a roar of anger, and then with a fierce wave of his two claws, he cut off the big tree. In front of the tyrant''s terrible power and sharp claws, the tough tree suddenly seems to have become rotten wood, which is torn by the tyrant''s claws for the most part. At the same time, the huge power was also transmitted to Chu Xun along the only half of the trunk, which made him tremble, and then he snorted, and was shocked by the huge force for several steps. Feeling the pain from his arms and chest, Chu''s face suddenly became very gloomy. Sure enough, compared with tyrant, a second-order dangerous creature who is good at power, his power is still relatively weak! "Drink!" But in this case, he could not bear to shrink a little, so after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun again used his hands to use the remaining half of the tree trunk as a weapon and smashed it towards the tyrant. At the same time, he pushed his right foot on the ground, sprang up and rushed towards the tyrant with the half of the trunk. And now, in a big tree behind the tyrant, a black figure also shot out, leaping towards the tyrant''s back! Roar! In the face of the half stake that was smashed to him as a weapon, the tyrant once again made an angry roar, and at the same time, his two claws waved hard, directly tore the half stake into pieces. A large number of sawdust and bark, as well as pieces of wood, fell everywhere, as if it was a "wood rain". In the "wood rain" composed of broken wood fragments, Chu Xun''s figure also shot out, like a ghost rushing towards the tyrant. The tyrant''s strength is very strong, but his speed and reaction are slow. At this moment, he just tore up the broken wood, and had no time to make a blocking reaction, so he was approached by Chu Xun. Later, the fingernails of Chu ten''s hands were also ejected, like sharp daggers, which were severely cut at the joints of the tyrant''s legs. The so-called one inch long one inch strong, one inch short one inch risk. After several times of hand to hand with tyrant, Chu Xun really realized that if he wanted to deal with the monster with infinite height, body length and strength, he could only win a life by using the advantage of dexterity and speed to fight closely. Poop! Although the tyrant''s physical defense was strong, it could not completely resist Chu Xun''s attack. With two muffled noises, the tyrant''s leg muscles were torn off by Chu Xun. A large number of dark red corpse blood began to flow out of the wound on the tyrant''s right leg, and dyed the ground dark red. At the same time, the alien also like a viper to the tyrant''s back. After the last battle, the smart guy remembered the tyrant''s weakness, so he didn''t attack at once, but quickly climbed on the tyrant and towards the tyrant''s heart. At the same time, its long black tail, like a scorpion''s tail spike, rose high and stabbed the tyrant''s huge eyes without eyelids. Poof! The eyes are one of the tyrant''s few weaknesses. With a dull sound, the long spike of the heteromorphic tail tip pierced into the tyrant''s right eye socket. Subsequently, a large number of white floccules and liquid lenses also erupted from the tyrant''s eyes. Roar! Unlike ordinary zombies, higher-order zombies have recovered some sense of touch. Therefore, the pain of the right eye being abandoned completely makes the tyrant fall into rage. With a crazy roar, the tyrant''s right paw was also severely waved, and he quickly grabbed the alien who had climbed to his shoulder. However, at the moment, the alien is like a loach, almost in the moment when the tyrant started, it has quickly climbed away. Later, the tyrant''s claws were also firmly grasped on his own shoulders, leaving a deep claw mark. "Well done!" Seeing that one of the tyrant''s eyes had been abandoned by the alien, Chu Xun couldn''t help drinking a color for him. At the same time, he accelerated his attack, and his two claws waved together, tearing the muscle at the joint of the tyrant''s right leg again. In front of the sharp claws and terrible power, the tyrant''s steel like muscles were gradually broken. Soon, his bloody knee joints and ligaments appeared in Chu''s eyes. "Here it is!" Seeing the tyrant''s ligaments and joints, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he took a deep breath and was ready to continue to attack, completely destroying one of the tyrant''s legs. But just then, the tyrant seemed to sense the crisis. Only to see him after roaring, the right foot then fiercely forced, fiercely kicked to Chu ten. "Damn it!" Chu Xun almost attacked the tyrant''s right foot at the moment, so that although he could destroy the tyrant''s right foot faster, it was also difficult to dodge the tyrant''s attack. So when he found that the tyrant''s right leg had accumulated strength and began to kick at him, he had no time to dodge. The only thing he could do was to put his hands together in front of him, and at the same time, push his legs backward, and the whole man retreated. Bang! The next second, Chu was kicked by the tyrant. All of a sudden, he felt that an unspeakable force was transferred to him along his arms, and then he was kicked out like a ball by a tyrant, and then flew directly out of the sky for seven or eight meters, until he broke a big tree. "Poof!" After breaking the tree, Chu Xun suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground. At the moment, he only felt that the bones of his whole body were moaning, and there was no place without pain, as if the whole person was about to fall apart. In particular, the place where the two arms bear the kick of the tyrant is already bloody and fleshy, and the pain in the two arms is extremely severe, which seems to be at least a bone fracture injury. "It''s good to flash fast..." However, Chu Xun felt a little lucky when he was hit hard. If he just didn''t react as soon as possible, jump his legs off the ground and back, and use this to dissolve part of the strength, I''m afraid he will be twice as injured now. "Hiss!" At the same time, the alien who found his master injured also made a roar again. Then he saw that he climbed to the tyrant''s heart at full speed. Then he opened his mouth and stabbed his inner nest teeth at the tyrant''s heart. Poof! The destructive power of the irregular inner nest teeth is even greater than that of chuxun''s full blow. With a dull sound, the tyrant''s heart is like being hit by a huge bullet, bursting with blood. Then a huge blood hole appeared in its heart. As the tyrant''s heart constantly leaped, a large number of corpse blood also gushed out of the tyrant''s heart like a fountain, spilling all over the abnormal body. Roar! The heart was severely damaged, and the tyrant once again let out a roar of rage. Then he saw the artery beside his heart burst out, directly through the abnormal body, leaving seven or eight blood holes on it, and beat it out. Bang! After a muffled sound, he fell heavily on the ground as if he had been beaten into a sieve, and a large amount of acid blood gushed out of his through wound. Although it is not fatal, it seems that in a short period of time, aliens can no longer help Chu. However, the tyrant suffered a great loss after he severely damaged the abnormity. The abnormity''s acid blood was so terrible that it almost melted the tyrant''s big artery like a tentacle in a blink of an eye. More blood began to gush from the wound of the tyrant''s heart. With the passage of a lot of blood and the heavy damage to the heart, the tyrant seems to have become weaker and even slower. "Kill!" Chu Xun naturally won''t let go of such a good opportunity. After taking a deep breath, he also jumped up again. He rushed to the tyrant''s injured right leg with the blind area of his right eye caused by blindness, and then pointed to the tyrant like a knife, and tried his best to cut his hands at the tyrant''s exposed ligaments and knee joints. Poof! Under Chu ten day ''s all-out strike, the tyrant'' s flexible ligament and joint were finally completely cut off by Chu ten day, and half of his right leg disintegrated. Later, he saw the tyrant''s body slanted and fell heavily on the ground. "Die!" Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, although Chu Xun''s physical strength has been consumed a lot now, and his whole body is suffering from constant pains, he did not choose to retreat, but took advantage of the tyrant''s right leg fracture, the whole body lost its balance, fell to the ground and could not fight back, rushed to the tyrant''s heart, and then fought all the strength in his body, and stabbed his hands into the violence In your heart. Poop! With two muffled sounds, Chu Xun''s hands went straight into the tyrant''s heart along the wound made by the alien, and then kept moving forward, Chapter 63 "The higher the level of the host, the more powerful it is to kill enemies, and trigger the chain Title task "Task background: in the end of the world, there are many dangerous and powerful enemies. Only by constantly challenging and breaking through the limits, can we make our own strength stronger." "Mission objective: kill enemies higher than yourself alone." "Mission reward: a random calling card." Current task progress: first level (complete) ¡­¡­ From the cold prompt sound in his mind, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart couldn''t help getting excited. The title task that has been silent for a long time is finally triggered again. The last Title task of "zombie killer" let him get the strong help of heteromorphism. Then what can the serial Title Task get? Think of here, Chu ten days heart is also full of expectation, wait for this reward to distribute. "Congratulations to the host for completing the title task, obtaining the title of [strong when encountering strong (first level)] and obtaining random calling card." Sure enough, the next second, the cold prompt sound of the system also rings again from Chu ten''s mind. "If you encounter a strong enemy, you will be strong (first level): you have already killed the enemy by your own strength. From then on, you will be more adaptable to fighting with the strong enemy, so that you can deal with them more calmly." With the sound of the system prompt, Chu Xun felt a heat in the palm of his left hand again, and then a blue card appeared in the palm of his left hand. The only difference between this card and the alien calling card is that the card is blue and the alien calling card is dark purple. "Blue card?" Looking at this random calling card with the same shape and different colors as the alien calling card, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, then tightly grasped it with his left hand, and directly called the card out. The next moment, the blue card in Chu''s hands into a little bit of blue light, dissipated. At the same time, a small blood red pill also appeared in Chu''s palm. "What is this?" Looking at the little red pill suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, Chu Xun was stunned. While Chu Xun''s idea came up, some inexplicable data also appeared in his mind, which made him understand the function of the red pill in an instant. "Scp-500 (all powerful medicine): recovery medicine, after oral administration, will effectively cure all diseases and injuries." "Panacea?" The data in his mind made Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly bright, and his heart beat rapidly. It''s more than a panacea. It''s a gold medal for avoiding death! Bang! But now it''s not the time to be excited. Just when Chu Xun got the panacea, a dull crash suddenly sounded from a distance. Then he saw Vincent was smashed out like a ball by the tyrant elite, and then he hit Yang Ling''s armored transport vehicle heavily. Boom! The sharp impact made the external armor of the armored transport vehicle, which had already sunk, collapse even more. At the same time, Yang Ling, who was in a coma, woke up with a groan because of the violent vibration. "Damn it, Yang Ling, are you ok?" Vincent asked in a deep voice as soon as his arms were pulled free from the sunken outer armor of the heavy transport vehicle, and then he spat blood. "It''s OK. Be careful yourself!" Yang Lingdao is also tough. Although his head is broken and his body is half crushed by heavy objects and his whole body is in severe pain, he still clenches his teeth and says in a deep voice, "tyrant elite body can''t fight, you''d better leave me alone!" "Fart!" However, when he heard Yang Ling''s words, Vincent angrily scolded him, and then rushed to the tyrant elite without looking back. On the other side, Chu Hang is also struggling with the remaining tyrant. With the strange power of his shadow system, there will be no danger for the time being when he only wants to protect himself and not hurt the enemy. But now it''s been seven minutes since they injected death. That is to say, if they don''t solve the enemy and find a safe place within three minutes, they will die here! Bang! There was another muffled sound. Vincent was once again boxed by the tyrant elite group, and at the same time, he gave out a mouthful of blood again. The power gap between the third level and the second level is too big. Even if Vincent''s power can greatly reduce the tyrant''s terrible power, the rest of the power is still not easy for him to bear. One after another, he still accumulated a lot of dark injuries in his body. The steel brambles on his body are more broken than half of them. No one knows when he will be unable to support and fall completely. "You..." Looking at Chu Xun, who was lying on the body of the tyrant and was breathing for breath, and Vincent, who was attacked by the tyrant''s elite body and spitting blood, and Chu hang, who had been driven to the brink of extinction and even had no strength to speak, Yang Ling felt very sad, and her eyes were slightly red. If it wasn''t for him, with the strength of Chu''s ten days, he would have escaped from life. How could he still work hard with the tyrant here? Moreover, with the strength of Chu ten and others, we can achieve this situation. There is no doubt that we injected "the call of death". That is to say, if we can''t solve these tyrants in a short time, we are afraid that the three of them will be buried with him! "No, I can''t let you die with me!" Looking at the partners in the bitter battle, Yang Ling suddenly flashed a decisive color in her eyes. Then she took a deep breath, took out her own "death call" from her arms with her only active right hand, and inserted it into her neck without hesitation. Next second, Yang Ling''s cold eyes began to turn red, and her muscles began to swell. "Brothers, let me do my last job for you!" Yang Ling''s eyes became more determined when he felt the burning power from his body. Then he took a deep breath and said: "machinist - mechanical integration!" Click, click! With Yang Ling''s voice falling, a burst of bright golden light also suddenly flickered from his body surface. At the same time, the weight originally pressed on him, including the "Xiaolong" proximity gun, also collapsed rapidly, pressing hard on him. "Yang Ling?" Hearing the sound of collapse from the transport vehicle and Yang Ling''s last sharp drink, Vincent and others turned their faces and looked back at the direction of the transport vehicle. But the next second, the transporter suddenly disintegrated into countless pieces. Then, a "robot" covered with electronic circuits and alloy metal slowly climbed up from the debris, and stood upright. "Yang Ling, why do you do this?" Seeing that the robot was completely wrapped by metal pieces and instrument wires, leaving only half of his face exposed to Yang Ling, Vincent was trembling, and there was a deep and unacceptable expression on his face. As an experienced ruins hunter, how could Vincent not see Yang Ling''s current state. Yang Ling, just like the Tang Qi, has ignited his life and power, and then burst out his strongest ability. It''s just different from Tang Qi''s self explosion. His burning is the integration of body and external mechanical metal. This can certainly make him have a strong fighting force in a short time, but once his life and powers burn out, he will completely collapse and disintegrate into a pile of broken metal, even the body can not stay! "I''d rather die alone than die together!" At the moment, Yang Ling''s voice has become a strange mechanical synthesis, but it can be clearly heard that his voice is free and easy. A faint smile appeared on his exposed half face, and then he raised his hands, which had been completely transformed into machinery, and aimed at the tyrant elite who came rushing and the last tyrant who was restricted by Chu hang, and said: "I don''t have much time, so I don''t say anything provocative farewell, everyone, please live well!" said, as like as two peas in Yangling, the hands of the two hands changed rapidly, and the left hand was converted into eleven cannon tubes that were exactly like the other two. And the right hand turns into the crystal core gun near the center of the anti explosion gun of the owl dragon. It begins to gather energy and is ready to send out the last shot. Dada dada! Boom! "No!" The next second, in Vincent''s painful cry, there was a loud roar. The tyrant, who was restricted by Chu hang, was engulfed in an instant by fierce gunfire. The fierce and intensive heavy artillery bombardment soon broke the skin of the tyrant''s body, and then continued to destroy it, blasting the tyrant into a mass of burnt corpses. At the same time, a bright blue light column also came out of Yang Ling''s "right hand". The light column bombarded the strong naked heart of the tyrant elite at an extremely fast speed, and then penetrated it in an instant, causing a violent explosion, which completely shattered its majestic body and turned it into a mass of meat. With the fall of the two tyrants, the fierce cannon fodder also stopped instantly. Meanwhile, Yang Ling''s pale face also showed a light smile as if relieved: "it''s OK to do it, otherwise it will be a white death, ha ha." With the fall of Yang Ling''s voice, his seemingly indestructible body surface began to emerge a thin crack. Later, he saw that the end of his hands began to gradually disintegrate into fine iron dust and sand. And the speed of the disintegration is still increasing. If it goes on like this, it will not take five seconds at most, and he will become a pile of debris. "Who said you were going to die?" However, at this time, Chu''s figure suddenly came, and then directly opened Yang Ling''s mouth, and put a red pill into his mouth. Yang Ling spared his life for him. He must not die without help. Although I don''t know if the panacea will work in this case, he can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor! Chapter 64 "What is this..." Yang Ling was ready to die generously at the moment, even closing his eyes, but the next second he was forcefully opened his mouth and fed an unknown pill, which made him suddenly shocked, then reopened his eyes, and his face also showed a look of disbelief. The pill was melted at the entrance, and then turned into a warm current that spread to all parts of Yang Ling''s body. At the same time, waves of light red light also emanated from Yang Ling. Under the red light, Yang Lingna was already full of cracks. The body that was about to disintegrate stopped collapsing and gradually healed. "It works!" Seeing Yang Ling''s body stop collapsing, Chu ten day immediately relieved. He doesn''t regret using the panacea as a life-saving treasure on Yang Ling. After all, if it wasn''t for Yang Ling, he would probably be a dead man now. And more importantly, he saw a light in the dark end from Yang Ling, Chu hang and Vincent. It was these three people who taught Chu Xun a lesson with their own actions, so that Chu Xun really realized what friendship is and what sacrifice is. This made Chu Xun, who had been completely disappointed in the end of human nature, feel a little warmth and hope again. This warmth is so precious, so he should guard him well in any case. "Thank you..." Feeling the body is gradually recovering, Yang Ling''s face also emerged the joy of the afterlife, at the same time, his eyes began to turn red again. He knew in his heart how precious it was to cure this mortal wound. It''s no exaggeration to say that the value of this pill absolutely exceeds the total income of their adventure, even more precious than the lives of several of them combined. But even so, Chu Xun did not hesitate to give the pill to him. This kindness is too heavy. Thinking of this, Yang Ling''s voice began to choke, but he didn''t know how to express his gratitude. Finally, thousands of words were all turned into simple thanks. Later, Yang Ling''s eyes closed and fainted. "Yang Ling?" Seeing Yang Ling suddenly fainted, Chu Xun was shocked. Is the panacea useless? "Don''t worry, your medicine has taken effect. His coma is just the body''s self-protection mechanism. He should be able to recover soon." But Vincent soon dispelled chuxun''s doubts. Now he has released his powers. A smile appeared on his pale face and said, "thank you for your medicine. If it wasn''t for you, we would lose this brother forever." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so secretive. You have such a good medicine!" At the same time, Chu hang, who also released his powers, stumbled over. As the power of "death call" has passed, Chu Hang''s face is also very pale and weak at the moment. But even so, he was very happy and said with a smile: "it seems that it is a wise choice to pull you into the gang, ha ha!" "As a friend, I have to remind you of one thing." However, at this time, Vincent suddenly looked down and said seriously to Chu Xun, "the medicine you just gave Yang Ling is so precious, so you should never expose it to other people unless you have to. Before the cataclysm, there was a saying that everyone should be innocent and bear the blame. Once you let others know that you have this kind of life-saving medicine, you are likely to be killed. " At this point, Vincent also turned around and told chuhang, "you too, if you don''t want to kill chuxun, you''d better forget about it forever!" "Well, I see!" Seeing Vincent''s serious expression, Chu hang immediately nodded and indicated that he would not be talkative. "In fact, I only have one of them..." Chuxun shrugged and said, "so I don''t think you should be so nervous." "I believe you only have one, but others don''t necessarily believe it!" Vincent shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to be careful in everything. I''ve seen so many people who died because of their treasure over the years." "Well, I''ll be careful." Looking at Vincent''s serious expression, Chu Xun also knew that he was concerned about himself, so she nodded and smiled and said: "by the way, when Yang Ling woke up, we should also think about how to deal with the two cars. Although the most valuable Xiaolong near anti artillery is gone, the rest should be valuable." Speaking of this, Chu Xun also took out his own gene transformation medicine and said with a smile, "by the way, and this thing, I think it can also sell a lot of crystal nuclei." "Genetically engineered agents, good stuff!" Vincent knew the goods very well. At a glance, he recognized the potion in Chu ten''s hand, and there was a happy look on his face. But then he suddenly seemed to think of something, his face slightly changed, and said, "no, we must leave now!" "Why?" Hearing Vincent''s words, Chu hang was stunned and asked: "and how to leave now, don''t you want anything?" "The fighting just happened is too much. It''s not far from the fourth satellite town. I''m afraid that it will attract some people who have an abnormal mind." Vincent took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression: "we are all in a weak period after taking the call of death. Now any one of the powers can kill us. So we have to leave, at least wait until the recovery period is over before we get something! " "What if something was taken away within these hours?" Chu Hang is still a little hard to accept. He almost killed himself. Is this the only thing he could not easily get? "That''s better than losing your life!" Vincent shook his head and said in an indisputable voice, "let''s go, now!" "All right!" Looking at Vincent''s firm eyes, Chu hang could only reply with a dejected voice. He knew Vincent had much more experience of adventure than he had, and it was better to listen to him at this time. "Haha, I want to leave now. It''s late!" However, before Chu ten and others left, a hoarse and cold voice suddenly rang. And with that sound, there was a clear shot. Bang! After the gunshot, Vincent''s magnificent body gave a sudden tremor, and then a big blood burst out of his chest. At the same time, a bullet also penetrated his heart, and then deeply stuck in a distant tree. "Run..." The heart was pierced, Vincent coughed up a mouthful of blood, and there was an unbelievable expression on his face. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but at last he just spit out a word, and his body fell heavily on the ground. Blood came out of his body continuously, then soaked the ground and gradually accumulated into a small pool of blood "Vincent!" Seeing Vincent was killed by someone, chuxun and chuhang''s eyes turned red instantly. They stared at the direction of the shooting sound, and their eyes were gaping. "Haha......" I saw a strange laugh in the forest in the distance, and then a thin figure came out of the forest. Behind the thin and dry shadow, there is a huge spider. The spider is black and bright, and its long fangs reflect the cold awn of metal texture under the sunlight. It looks very strange. Vincent''s assassin was the second-order power "poisonous spider" who had a gambling and fighting agreement with Chu Xun! "It''s you!" Looking at the "poisonous spider" holding a transformed sniper gun and following the giant Hunter spider behind him, Chu Xun crunched his teeth, his eyes were red with blood, and asked one by one, "why?" "Ha ha, what a naive child." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the poisonous spider suddenly laughed: "of course, it''s for these two cars, and it''s for you!" "Me?" Hearing the words of poisonous spider, the killing machine in Chu ten''s eyes became more intense, and the anger in his heart was also burning. "That''s right. If I kill you now, won''t my bet win?" The poisonous spider smiled coldly and said: "I just heard the news. I want to see what happened. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. Hehe, how can I miss such a good chance to kill you when you are ill? " "I want your life!" At this time, Chu hang had also recovered from his initial shock and anger. With a roar, he picked up the only power left in his body and turned it into a shadow and rushed towards the poisonous spider. "Stupid!" However, in the face of the fierce attack from Chu hang, the poisonous spider just sneered. At the same time, the giant Hunter spider standing behind him suddenly turned around, pointed his fat buttocks at Chu hang, and forced him to shrink. Then, a big white mucus shot out from the giant Hunter spider''s buttocks, then turned into a huge spider web in the mid air, and wrapped up in Chu air. In principle, the shadow formed by Chu Hang is invisible and immaterial. It should not be covered by the spider web. But strangely, the spider web wrapped Chu Hang''s group and finally turned it into a white tennis ball, which fell heavily on the ground. However, Chu hang, who lives in the spider web, has no movement. "You are so young." Looking at Chu hang, who turned into a white cocoon, the poisonous spider laughed: "so it''s your turn at last, boy. Are you ready to die?" "Shit, I can''t do it!" Looking at the poisonous spiders and giant Hunter spiders in full bloom, Chu Xun''s heart sank abruptly. At the moment, he has just experienced a series of wars, and his physical strength has been seriously reduced. In the previous battle, the alien was also severely damaged by the tyrant, so he has no combat power for the time being. It can be said that he is now in the worst condition. In this case, what does he take to fight the poisonous spider who is a second-order power? Do you really want to die here and let this damned despicable man take advantage of the fisherman? "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" Seeing Vincent who died miserably in a pool of blood, died with his eyes closed, and Chu hang, who was trapped in a white cocoon and did not know whether he was alive or dead, the blood light in Chu ten''s eyes became more intense. Then, he clenched his teeth, took out a gene modification drug and stabbed it hard at his neck artery! He must kill this bastard, even if he becomes a monster who is no one and no ghost! Chapter 65 "Damn it!" Seeing Chu ten day suddenly inject the genetically modified medicine into the carotid artery, the poisonous spider''s face suddenly changes, and can''t help cursing. As a senior bounty hunter, the value and effect of spider venom on genetic modification agents can be said to be very clear. Although we don''t know what kind of genetically modified medicine chuxun injected, even the lowest level of licker medicine is enough to make chuxun from a prey without resistance to become a tough opponent. What''s more, he has already regarded everything of Chu Xun as his own booty. How can he not be angry to see that the booty worth hundreds of standard crystal cores has been wasted in vain? However, after all, the poisonous spider is an experienced old hunter, so he doesn''t have any nonsense. Instead, he directly raises his hand to transform the sniper gun, aims at Chu Xun and prepares to pull the trigger. He had to kill chuxun before the genetically modified drugs would take effect, otherwise things would be troublesome However, the spider''s reaction was fast, but Chu Xun''s reaction was not slow. Almost at the moment when the spider raised the muzzle of his gun, he also jumped up and headed for the armored transport vehicle not far behind. It will take some time for genetically modified drugs to completely transform his body. Now he has to find a hiding place to wait for the full play of their effects. Bang bang bang! The sniper rifle of poisonous spider is obviously a refined product, which is not only powerful, but also has the ability of continuous firing. Only with bursts of gunfire, a lot of huge bullets also came out of the chamber, shooting at this Chu ten at a very fast speed. However, after the fusion of heterozygous genes, Chu Xun''s perception of danger has become extremely acute, so although the poisonous spider keeps pulling the trigger and shooting at Chu Xun, it still fails to hit him before he hides in the armored transport vehicle. As chuxun hid in the heavy armored vehicle, the huge bullets were blocked by the thick alloy armor of the heavy transport vehicle, stirring up numerous sparks, and breaking out of a violent steel crash. "Damn it!" Looking at Chu Xun hiding in the heavy transport vehicle, there was no trace of the poisonous spider. Suddenly, a sharp killing machine flashed in the yellow eyes of the poisonous spider. Then he took a deep breath, turned his head to the giant Hunter spider behind him and said, "honey, wrap the car up for me!" Speaking of this, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of the spider''s mouth: "don''t you want to hide? Then I''ll let you hide enough! " "Hiss!" At the words of the poisonous spider, the giant Hunter spider suddenly made a strange hissing sound, then slightly bent, the long and sharp spider legs made a strong flick, the whole huge body then sprang up like a spring, and finally directly landed on the heavy transport vehicle. After landing on the heavy transport vehicle, the fat buttocks of the giant Hunter spider began to shrink and spit out a thin white spider silk. These spiders seem to have their own lives. When they are protruded, they quickly spread to the whole transport vehicle, and many of them drill into the vehicle along the gap of the transport vehicle, and gradually wrap everything inside. "Roar..." At the same time, Chu Xun, who was hiding in an armored transport vehicle, had no time to pay attention to the spider silk that gradually wrapped the body and spread towards him. Smashed to pieces, as like as two peas hardly wished to live. If the ordinary people inject this kind of genetically modified medicine, the sharp pain brought by the genetic transformation will only last for a few seconds or even tens of seconds, and then it will completely end and complete the transformation at the same time. But Chu Xun seems to forget one of the most important things, that is, he is different from other people. At the moment, his body has integrated ant gene and alien gene, and the whole human body gene tolerance has almost reached the limit. With the strong tyrant gene constantly integrated, the gene chain that Chu Xun had already reached the limit was finally unable to bear the heavy load and was born and broken. With the breaking of gene chain, alien genes, ant genes and tyrant genes were suddenly confused and furious. These three genes began to devour the original genes in chuxun''s body and fight for the control of chuxun''s body. Under the mutual phagocytosis of three genes, Chu Xun at this moment is like a monster composed of plasticine, and the whole body begins to deform in a series of bone twisting sounds that make the whole body numb. "Ah ah ah!" The pain caused by gene chain breaking and gene being swallowed by each other has gone far beyond Chu Xun''s endurance limit, making his consciousness on the verge of collapse and sending out a series of bleak screams. At the same time, his body is still in constant deformation. His muscles bulged and collapsed, his arms turned into huge claws like tyrants, and then into thin fingers like aliens. And his mouth, which was opened wide because of the scream, began to twist, and his soft tongue even began to transform into the special inner nest teeth. In addition, the long tail of the bone spines that extend or retract at the vertebrae of his tail makes him look like a twisted monster rather than a human. However, it can also be seen that the strength of each of the three genes. At the moment, most of the transformation state of chuxun during deformation belongs to heteromorphic characteristics, only occasionally highlighting some characteristics of tyrant. As for ant genes, they only act on his muscles, which is totally incomparable with the other two strong genes. However, don''t think that the three kinds of gene confusion and fusion can bring any benefits. Gene sequence is rigorous and perfect. Any defect will make a person become a monster. What''s more, chuxun''s gene has completely collapsed at this moment? Only with the aggravation of gene collapse, chuxun''s body distortion became more and more terrible. There is no doubt that if it goes on like this, without the help of poisonous spider, he will become a mess of unconscious rotten meat due to the collapse of his genes. This is the reason why chuxun needed to use a large number of nuclei to make himself devour more genes. Because only when the gene chain is strong enough, it can bear more foreign gene transformation. However, it''s a pity that the gene chain strength of chuxun is far from being able to bear three kinds of genes at the same time, not to mention the strong genes like alien genes and tyrant genes. "Roar!" Gene collapse is aggravating. In just a few seconds, Chu Xun has no human form at all, and even the screams that come out repeatedly turn into the roar of tyrants. However, just as chuxun''s gene was about to collapse completely, turning him into a mass of dead meat, his heart suddenly burst into a little silver glow. And with that silver glow, his original gene of collapse was temporarily stabilized, and his twisted body stopped deteriorating. "Dragon''s grace", this magical potion, once again saved Chu ten''s life! But I don''t know if it''s because he pulled back from the edge of death three times and four times, which led to excessive drug consumption, or because the drug power of dragon''s grace can''t cure this terrible genetic damage at all, so at this moment, Chu''s injury is only temporarily stable, and there is no sign of recovery. At the same time, the cold voice of the Savior also suddenly sounded in Chu ten''s mind, making his original confused thinking gradually clear. "Warning: the host gene has collapsed, please immediately find enough bioenergy to strengthen the gene chain and repair the gene damage, otherwise the host will be completely destroyed in 30 seconds." "Bioenergy..." Hearing the cold prompt sound of the system, Chu Xun''s right eye, which had been completely deformed due to the collapse of his gene, was slightly opened, and then he struggled to wriggle his fat neck and looked around. He must find enough bioenergy, or he will die. Fortunately, a certain amount of standard crystal core is stored in the material warehouse of No. 7 death city as the backup energy of crystal core weapons. And these crystal nuclei were also taken out as booty by Vincent and others, and placed in the most conspicuous and safest cockpit. Looking at the crystal core safe deposit box less than three meters away, Chu Xun''s right eye also flashed the light of survival. However, to his despair, his body has been completely deformed at the moment, his arms are completely twisted and almost unable to move. The crystal core safe deposit box nearby is far away from him. At the same time, it seems that the power of the dragon''s grace has finally begun to run out, and the sharp pain, as if broken to pieces, has also come from Chu''s body again. What''s worse, the cobwebs around him began to spread to him gradually, and even some of them were wrapped around his feet. In a short time, he will be completely wrapped into a cocoon like Chu hang. Hiss! As the gene began to collapse again, chuxun''s consciousness began to blur again, and his body began to twist at the same time. Because the heteromorphic gene is the most powerful, his tailbone also pierced his body again, turning into a sharp and incomparable, like a heteromorphic long tail general tail thorn. "Tail..." Looking at the slightly creeping tail stab after stabbing out of the body, Chu Xun''s gradually blurred mind once again broke out the belief of survival. He began to bear the sharp pain and stabbed his tail to the crystal core safe. Poof! However, it is not easy to operate the tail for the first time like stabbing the target. With a dull sound, Chu Xun''s long tail stabbed the alloy seat under the crystal core safe. The sharp bone stab, just like a knife cutting into butter, easily pierced the alloy seat and sank deeply into it. "Damn..." Finding that he didn''t stab the target, Chu couldn''t help but scold him. More and more intense pain, so that his consciousness began to become more and more fuzzy, he knew that his time is not much. "Life or death, the last fight!" Before his consciousness completely collapsed, Chu tried his best to pull out the long tail stab from the metal seat, then aimed at the crystal core safekeeping box for the last time, and thrust the long tail forward. Chapter 66 At last, the lucky goddess did not abandon chuxun. At the moment when chuxun was about to lose consciousness, his long tail stab also pierced the crystal core safekeeping box in a dull sound, and contacted the crystal cores. As the crystal core in the material warehouse is only the backup energy for weapons, the amount of storage is not much, only a few hundred. But it was because of the hundreds of crystal nuclei that Chu Xun once again escaped the embrace of death and seized the vitality. Hum! With the long tail of Chu ten day contacting with the crystal nucleus, the brilliant blue light gradually came out of the crystal nucleus safekeeping box. At the same time, the whole crystal nucleus safekeeping box began to tremble slightly, and made a sound of buzzing. And in this buzz, the cold voice of the system began to ring from Chu''s mind. "Drop, the host gets bioenergy supply, the insect body power is enhanced, and the gene lock is turned on by 2%..." "Drop, the host gets bioenergy supply, the insect body ability is enhanced, and the gene lock is turned on by 3%..." "Drop, the host gets bioenergy supply, the insect body ability is strengthened, and the gene lock is turned on by 4%..." ¡­¡­ With the continuous sound of the system prompt, Chu Xun''s body, which had been violently twisted and transformed, gradually became stable. At the same time, his damaged gene chain seemed to be restrained and recovered by some force, and began to gradually reorganize and become more perfect. "Strange..." At the same time, the poisonous spider standing outside the armored transport vehicle frowned slightly and felt a little uneasy. It''s been so long. It''s reasonable that the kid has completed the transformation. Why is the movement in the car getting smaller and smaller? That kid doesn''t look like a man who can wait to die Hum! While the spider was uneasy and uncertain, a slight noise suddenly sounded from the carriage of the heavy transport vehicle, and then a little blue light appeared in the carriage, shining the carriage completely. "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! " At the same time, the giant Hunter spider, who had been quietly on the roof spinning silk, seemed to be stimulated by something, and suddenly became restless, and made a rapid hissing sound. "What the hell?" Feeling the pet''s uneasiness, poisonous spider''s expression also became more incomparably gloomy. Spiders are creatures with a keen sense of danger. So once his pet is upset, something bad must happen. "Isn''t that guy''s injection of genetically engineered drugs more than just licking the eater?" As the saying goes, the more old and timid the Jianghu is, the more poisonous spiders can survive in this dangerous end. It depends not only on their second-class strength, but also on their prudence and care far beyond the ordinary people. So when he realized that he was wrong, he immediately backed up with a gun and shouted to the giant Hunter spider in a deep voice, "come here, baby!" "Hiss!" The giant Hunter spider wanted to leave for a long time. In its perception, it seemed that there was a terrible beast under it that was slowly waking up, making it instinctively afraid and uneasy. So after hearing the order of the poisonous spider, the eight claws of the giant Hunter spider immediately flicked, and the whole body rose up and fell beside the poisonous spider. Then, with that terrible compound eye, he carefully stared at the heavy transport vehicle where Chu Xun was, as if facing the enemy. In the car, the strange hum began to become more and more intense, and the bright blue light also became more and more dazzling. And in the bright blue light, a vague figure seems to be slowly standing up, then gradually accumulating strength, and finally Boom! With a loud roar, the thick armor of the transport armored vehicle was suddenly torn from inside to outside. Then a black figure shot out of the damaged carriage and rushed towards the poisonous spider at a very fast speed. "What the hell!" Looking at the black figure coming with the terrible strong wind at a very fast speed, the pupil of the poisonous spider instantly shrank, and then roared: "baby, bind him for me!" Poof! Many years of fighting together, let poisonous spider and giant Hunter spider cultivate the tacit understanding that ordinary people can''t imagine. Almost in the moment when the poisonous spider gave the order, the giant Hunter spider had turned around and aimed its huge buttocks at the black figure coming from the shooting, then it trembled. Then, with a slight sound of breaking the air, a white mucus burst out from the end of the giant Hunter spider''s hip, and then the black figure was completely wrapped in a huge web. "Hahaha, stupid boy..." See black figure is wrapped by cobweb, poisonous spider immediately smug smile. The web of this giant Hunter spider is extremely tough. Once it is wrapped, even the second-order dangerous creatures are extremely difficult to escape. However, at the next moment, the laughter of the poisonous spider stopped abruptly, because after a cold flash, the huge spider web was split into two parts, and then wiped the figure and fell on the ground on both sides. And until now, the poisonous spider can really see the specific shape of this figure. This is a man about 1.8 meters tall, covered in a black carapace like metal, even wearing a carapace mask on his face, only showing scarlet eyes. This man''s body is not particularly strong, there is not that kind of exaggerated large muscle groups, but it is extremely symmetrical. The extremely close fitting black shell completely outlines his solid and delicate small muscle blocks, with the long black hair and the cold twinkling at the end of his arms. It is like a machete with bone claws of 30cm long, which makes this mysterious man full of a strange charm and beauty. However, in the face of this man who exudes strange beauty and charm, the poisonous spider has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, especially the violent killing machine contained in the scarlet pupils, which makes him feel that he is not facing a person, but a terrible beast. "It''s you..." Although some can''t believe it, the poisonous spider swallowed his saliva and asked in a dry voice. "I didn''t expect it!" The black armour man is Chu Xun naturally. At the moment, his heart has been completely filled with murders and violence. He stares at the poisonous spider with a cold, chilling voice and says: "now, it''s time to pay off the blood debt!" "Play the devil!" Although full of fear in my heart, the poisonous spider didn''t give up to run away with enough materials. Instead, I gave a cold drink and put one hand on the giant Hunter spider beside me and said in a deep voice: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I always thought that they could turn over and revenge. Today I''ll let you know what''s the real gap!" Speaking of this, the poisonous spider''s eyes also flashed a trace of fierce awn, and then snapped: "pet animal fusion!" At the moment when the voice fell, the poisonous spider and the giant Hunter spider had a strange black light burst out at the same time. Soon, the black light was integrated and wrapped the giant Hunter spider and poison spider together. But now Chu ten day actually did not start, only looked at coldly quickly and giant Hunter spider fusion poison spider, in the eye murderous machine becomes more full-bodied. He''s going to crush the odds and ends so that he can never turn over! "Hey, hey, boy, your biggest mistake is not to stop my integration!" The fusion of poisonous spider and giant Hunter spider soon ended. As the black light gradually dimmed, a giant monster with a height of about two meters and a full span of more than ten meters appeared in front of Chu ten. The human face spider has human intelligence and the hunting ability of spiders, which is enough to rank among the top three dangerous species in the second-order dangerous creatures - the human face tiger spider. "Enough laughing?" Chu ten day coldly looked at the huge human face tiger spider, the killing machine in his eyes could almost condense into essence: "if you laugh enough, you can die!" "You are the one who died, arrogant boy!" Chu ten days eyes that seem to be the essence of the killing machine, as well as the eyes that seem to look at the dead, make the poisonous spider''s heart full of restlessness and anger. Then, he roared and waved with a huge and incomparable voice. At the same time, he was as sharp as a knife and sharp as a gun. His long claws stabbed Chu ten fiercely. At the same time, the human tiger spider suddenly shrank to protect the huge buttocks, and a stream of transparent mucus which is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye burst out, shooting silently towards Chu ten day. It is the most terrible place for the human face tiger spider to confuse the enemy with its huge body and fierce attack, then bind the enemy with its strong viscous and corrosive transparent spider liquid, and finally tear the enemy with all its strength. This transparent mucus can''t even break free of the third-order dangerous creature easily. Once Chu Xun is caught by this transparent mucus, he will surely die! Think of here, the human face tiger spider head, that piece of poisonous spider''s face also emerged a trace of satisfied smile! But the next moment, his smile disappeared completely! Chapter 67 The spider fluid emitted by the human face tiger spider is extremely strange. This kind of thing seems to have no weight. It flies at a very fast speed and has a very small sound. With the almost transparent color and the huge body of the human face tiger spider as a cover, almost anyone without experience can hardly escape this strange attack. This is the reason why poisonous spiders are full of confidence in their strange attack. In his opinion, Chu Xun, a young boy, can''t understand human face tiger spider, a rare but dangerous creature. However, to the surprise of the poisonous spider, at the moment when the transparent spider liquid burst out, Chu Xun seemed to notice something. His right leg suddenly pushed on the ground, and the whole man suddenly shifted two meters to the left. Then the transparent spider also scratched Chu Xun''s body and shot it, hitting a big tree behind him. Poof! After a muffled sound, the transparent spider liquid suddenly appears, turns into the white spider silk, and entangles the whole tree. And the twining power of the spider silk is surprisingly large. In less than a second, the big tree with two or three people hugging each other was cut by the spider silk, and then collapsed. "A mean bastard!" Seeing that the big tree behind him was suddenly entangled by the spider silk, Chu Xun''s blood red pupil suddenly flashed a blazing murder. The poisonous spider guessed right. He didn''t know the information of the human face tiger spider, let alone that the human face tiger spider could make such a sinister and strange attack. The reason why he was able to avoid the transparent spider liquid was just because of his keen sense of danger. And the strange attack of poisonous spider almost sneaking attack also reminds Chu Xun of Vincent''s death, which makes the killing in his heart more vigorous. He must tear up this damned bastard and avenge Vincent! "How could it be!" At the same time, seeing that Chu Xun could easily avoid his own inevitable attack, the poisonous spider suddenly shocked his heart, and the feeling of uneasiness suddenly became stronger. But uneasy return uneasy, poisonous spider still wields long claw to Chu ten day mercilessly chop go. One reason is that he really can''t bear the huge materials of these two cars. The other is that he doesn''t believe that a fledgling kid in this area will be his opponent! "Hum!" Looking at the poisonous spider who continues to wield his sharp claws and slashes at himself, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrinks. Then he snorts coldly and kicks his right leg on the ground. Bang! After a dreary trampling sound, the land under Chu ten''s feet was like being hit by a huge pile driver. It collapsed and formed a huge pit. At the same time, the broken soil and dust are also shooting out towards the surrounding area, scattering on the ground. With this powerful force from the ground, Chu Xun also sprang up like black lightning, then waved his arms, and cut the long claw, which was 30cm long and glittering with sharp metal, towards the long claw of human tiger spider! "The road to death!" See Chu ten day unexpectedly choose to fight hard with oneself, poisonous spider heart a joy suddenly. Although the human face tiger spider is not famous for its powerful power, it is just because its other abilities are too powerful and completely cover up the brilliance of its power. If you really want to calculate, the human face tiger spider''s strength can definitely rank in the top 20 of the second-order dangerous creatures, and the full force can reach at least 20 tons. What''s more, the human face tiger spider has eight claws. Even if he needs half of them to support his body, the remaining four claws are enough to make him play an extremely terrible destructive force in the close combat. Therefore, in the view of poisonous spiders, Chu Xun''s choice to fight with himself is totally self seeking! Think of here, poisonous spider in the heart also slightly relieved breath, then wave another two sharp claws at the same time, block waist to Chu ten day chop to go. After all, young people are young people. They are really reckless and don''t know the height of the earth. As long as his front two claws will stop it, the back two claws will be able to cut him off! "Hey!" Looking at the other two sharp claws, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and then gave a sharp drink. His arms suddenly started to work. Click! Next second, he saw that Chu Xun''s slender arms were inflated rapidly as if they were filled with air. His high and bulging muscles even supported the black armor on his body surface. Later, the huge and strong arm also made another effort, waving the sharp claws at the end of the arm, and slashed hard on the two front claws of the human face tiger spider. Suddenly, there was a clear crack. The sharp claw of the human tiger spider, which was comparable to the second-order alloy, was like rotten wood. It was cut by the bone claw at the arm end of Chu ten day. In a blink of an eye, a large amount of smelly and thick yellow liquid burst out from the broken claws of the human face tiger spider, and the two long claws that were broken were inserted on the ground like two daggers. "How could it be!" After being integrated with the pet, the poisonous spider can also clearly feel the pain of the body. However, compared with the pain of long claw breaking, his inner pain is more difficult for him to bear. In any case, he couldn''t understand why this young boy has such terrible power and destructive power. Even the toughest claw of a human tiger spider can be easily cut off! The pain is the pain, the shock is the shock. After all, the poisonous spider is an experienced veteran, so he immediately made a response. The rest of his front paws accelerated again, and he severely cut Chu Xun, who was in the middle of the air. At the same time, the huge buttocks of the human tiger spider are also tightened again, and a mass of transparent mucus is ejected, shooting towards Chu ten day! He doesn''t believe it. How can this boy who can''t use his strength in the middle of the sky escape from his own inevitable attack! "Hum!" However, in the face of the sharp claws and mucus from the bag, Chu Xun once again snorted coldly, then his figure slightly twisted, and a long black tail with metallic luster shot out from his tailbone, and then flung it violently to penetrate the broken claw of the human tiger spider, which had not been recovered yet, and then he was stuck in it. After blocking the broken claws, Chu Xun''s tail also made another effort to yank himself to the human tiger spider. In this way, he not only avoided the other two pairs of claws and mucus, but also directly rushed to the back of the human face tiger spider. "What the hell are you!" Seeing her arms grow huge and her long black tail grow, the poisonous spider finally roars. At the same time, his heart also rose boundless fear and regret. Knowing that this kid would become so terrible, he would have listed this kid as a sniper target in the beginning, instead of choosing to snipe, Vincent, who is more experienced and looks more dangerous! What a mistake! Lose everything! "Monster, compared with you, I am not a monster!" Hearing the roar of the poisonous spider, Chu gave a sneer, and then his right foot was slightly on the back of the human face tiger spider, speeding up to the head position of the human face tiger spider. "Go away!" Looking at Chu ten who rushed to him at a very fast speed, the poisonous spider was completely flustered. After being integrated with the human tiger spider, his head became the most lethal key. Once Chu ten approached him, he would die for fear of death! Thinking of this, the poisonous spider immediately controls the human tiger spider to crouch slightly, and then the remaining long claws exert a strong force, and the whole body rises like a shell. "Damn it!" The huge momentum made Chu Xun, who was running fast on the back of the human face tiger spider, suddenly lose his balance and almost didn''t get thrown out. However, at this time, the long tail behind him was suddenly forced, and he made a firm downward stab, just like a ship anchor, which was nailed into the back muscles of the human face tiger spider. "Asshole!" The sharp pain from his back made the poisonous spider roar again, and the fear of death also made the guy crazy. He began to manipulate the human face tiger spider to leap in the dense forest, constantly hitting the towering trees, trying to throw Chu Xun off himself. "Want to dump me? Forget it! " Chu Xun soon realized the idea of the poisonous spider, then sneered, waved his arms violently, and thrust the sharp claws at the end of his arms towards the back of the human tiger spider. Poof! Although the body defense of the human face tiger spider is strong, it still can''t resist Chu Xun''s terrible strength and sharp long claws. With two muffled sounds, Chu Xun''s arms were just like inserting tofu, easily breaking the shell and muscle on the back of the human tiger spider, and deeply inserting them. As early as the Madman of Chu gave Chu Xun a test, Chu Xun''s destructive power reached the level of H2, that is to say, it can damage the second-order dangerous creatures. At this moment, Chu Xun has successfully evolved the insect body and fused three genes. Both the destructive power and the power have been greatly improved. How can a human face tiger spider stand him? "Ah ah ah!" The sharp pain made the poisonous spider scream. At the same time, he finally understood that it was impossible to get rid of Chu Xun. However, the more terrible pain is still behind. After stabbing his arms into the back of the human face tiger spider, Chu Xun, like a climber, began to draw out his arms continuously, and then stabbed into the body of the human face tiger spider to fix his body. At the same time, he climbed to the head of the human face tiger spider step by step. Soon, where Chu ten passed, he left a row of deep blood holes. A lot of smelly spider blood began to gush out of those blood holes and spread to the ground. "No, I can''t. I''ll die if I go on like this!" Aware of the approaching of death, the poisonous spider thoroughly counseled. The older a man is, the smaller he is. He doesn''t want to die! So the next second, the poisonous spider manipulates the human face tiger spider to jump up again, and then in the process of jumping up, he yells out: "dissolve the fusion!" At the moment when the voice falls, the body of the human tiger spider suddenly collapses, and the giant Hunter spider and poison spider also reappear. At the moment, the poisonous spider is OK and almost unharmed, but the giant Hunter spider is full of scars and blood. Even two front claws are broken from it. Obviously, the poisonous spider transferred all the injuries to the giant Hunter spider when it was released from fusion! "Baby, stop him for me, at all costs!" After the fusion is removed, the poisonous spider gives the giant Hunter spider the last command, and then jumps up to escape in the distance. At the same time, the giant Hunter spider also faithfully executed the master''s order, hissing and rushing towards Chu ten day. Before he could reach chuxun, however, a huge black shadow came out Chapter 68 "Damn, damn, damn!" At the same time, the poisonous spiders kept yelling at each other as they fled in the dense forest. Resentment, fear, disappointment, regret, anger and other negative emotions bite his heart like a serpent. If he had known that this kid''s power would be so powerful and his destructive power would be so terrible, how could he fight with this kid after he became a human face tiger spider? We should know that the most terrible part of the human face tiger spider is not its strength, but its terrible speed, its defenseless way of attack, and its strange spider web and trap! If you choose the right battlefield, do a good job in traps, the human tiger spider can even kill a third-order terrible enemy with its perfect trap ability and assassination ability! But just because of the misjudgment, I chose the stupidest way to fight, and even failed to give full play to the fighting power of the human tiger spider with my own short attack on the enemy''s strength. All this is ridiculous, sad and hateful! At the moment, however, poisonous spider is still angry and resentful. He doesn''t think he has any fault, but blames Chu ten for everything. He has made a decision secretly in his heart. As long as he can escape this time, he will hire a high-level killer to kill this hateful boy even if he runs out of all his possessions! But it''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance! Bang! With a crisp shot, a bullet brushed the spider''s body and shot, then hit a big tree in front of him. The huge impact, not only directly pierced the tree, but also made it break from it, collapsed and stopped in front of the poisonous spider. "Move again, and the bullet will hit you!" At the same time, chuxun''s cold and murderous voice also came into the ears of the poisonous spider, which made him tremble and stop. "Don''t......" The poisonous spider slowly turned around. He was ready to be brave, but when he saw Chu Xun''s cold eyes, which seemed to look at the dead, he could not help but beg for mercy. He is a cruel man, a murderous man, and a man who looks at human life like a mustard. But the more he is, the more afraid he is of death. So when he realized that death was coming, his anger, resentment, unwillingness and regret had all disappeared, leaving endless fear. Fear of death! "No what? Don''t kill you? Why? " Chu Xun didn''t kill the bastard immediately, because he wanted to let the poisonous spider bear more fear and pain before he died. Sometimes death is just relief. He doesn''t want to let this guy end his pain so simply. "I''ve risked so many years, but I still have some savings. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you all my possessions!" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t start at once, the poisonous spider was obviously mistaken. He took a slight sigh of relief, and then carefully said: "although these savings are not much, they are worth at least about a thousand crystal nuclei. I think they are very useful to you. And in fact, I didn''t do you any harm. You don''t need to kill me completely. " "You seem to forget, you killed my friend!" At the words of the poisonous spider, Chu Xun seemed to see Vincent''s purpose of death again, and then the killing in his eyes became more intense. "Friend, it''s not important for a friend to have a crystal core, is it?" Feeling the cold killing machine emanating from Chu ten''s body, the poisonous spider panicked. He said in a hurry: "this is nearly a thousand crystal nuclei, which can buy many lives. If you are not satisfied, then how about that? I will be your subordinate from now on. How about listening to your orders? " Speaking of this, the poisonous spider seemed to express its own value, and said again: "after all, I am a second-order power, and after so many years of mixing, others dare not say that the experience of adventure is very rich. With me working under you, it will be much more convenient for you to work in the future, won''t it? " "In terms of value, you are really a good man!" Chu ten day as if by poisonous spider said moved general, he slightly lowered the barrel of the gun, then walked toward poisonous spider. "Yes, I will be your most capable and loyal man!" Seeing Chu ten day drop the muzzle of his gun, the poisonous spider breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he doesn''t die now, he will have a chance to turn over. However, at this time, Chu suddenly raised his right hand and stuck the spider''s neck. Then he said in a cold voice, "but even ten thousand people can''t change a brother who can change his life with me!" "You!" The sense of suffocation from the neck made the poisonous spider completely panic. He began to struggle frantically, kicking his hands and feet in an attempt to free Chu Xun''s right hand. However, how can the weak body and strength of poisonous spider break free? No matter how he struggles or kicks, Chu Xun''s right hand is stuck in his neck like a hoop, which makes it more and more difficult for him to breathe. The pain brought by suffocation made the spider open its mouth and spit out its tongue. At the same time, his lungs also felt like they were going to explode, and he began to feel dizzy and his consciousness gradually blurred. "I won''t let you die so easily!" However, when poisonous spider thought he would suffocate, Chu Xun suddenly released him and threw him to the ground. "Cough, cough..." The sudden recovery of freedom gives the spider a sense of disaster for the rest of his life. At the same time, he starts to cough and breathe at the same time to relieve the pain in his lungs and dizziness in his mind. But at this time, a shadow suddenly shrouded him. He raised his head in panic, but saw that Chu Xun had stood in front of him and looked down at him. The next second, Chu Xun also raised his left hand, put it on the top of the poisonous spider''s head, at the same time, the sharp fingernails of his right hand were also severely scratched in his open left hand. Poof! With a slight sound, Chu Xun''s palm was slowly opened. Then, a stream of almost transparent liquid poured out of his palm and sprinkled on the poisonous spider. Hiss! Hiss! The terrible acid blood, almost in contact with the body of spider venom in the moment sent out a series of violent corrosion sound. At the same time, the hair, scalp and even the clothing and skin of the whole body began to be corroded rapidly. One by one, the blood blisters began to emerge from his body and burst. And his muscles gradually melted like a candle in high temperature, and gradually exposed the white bone stained with blood. "Ah ah ah!" The sharp pain brought by acid corrosion made poisonous spiders emit a series of inhuman screams. The shrill cry suddenly rang through the forest, and then spread farther and farther. "It''s the voice of a poisonous spider!" Hearing the inhuman shrill scream of poisonous spider, the other bounty hunters who heard the movement in the dense forest and were gradually searching for the dense forest and approaching here all changed their faces. Poisonous spider is not only a powerful second-order power, but also the best one is mountain fighting. Can be such a terrible guy, but in their own home was tortured to scream. So, how terrible is that guy who is abusing and killing poisonous spiders? At this point, all the bounty hunters looked at each other, took a deep breath, and gradually retreated. No matter it''s human beings or dangerous creatures who abuse and kill poisonous spiders, their terrible power is not easy for them to violate. So although they are curious about what happened in the forest, they chose to retreat to ensure safety. After all, in this damned world, too much curiosity often represents death! Curiosity can kill, not only cats, but also people! "Please Kill me... " Poisonous spider is worthy of being a second-order power. Although its body strength is not as strong as that of strong system power, it obviously has a certain anti-corrosion ability when combined with giant Hunter spider all year round. So although the acid blood is very corrosive, it just makes his skin open and his flesh melt, and doesn''t cut him off. But this tenacious vitality and anti-corrosion ability now became the source of his pain. The sharp pain of bone and flesh melting almost made him lose his reason. He began to cry and beg for mercy. However, he did not expect Chu ten to let himself go, but hoped that Chu ten would kill himself as soon as possible, so that he could free himself from the endless pain. However, in the face of the poisonous spider''s pleading for mercy and howling, Chu Xun is still indifferent, just looking at him coldly. Until his body was gradually eroded, the scream became weaker and weaker, and finally became white bone, and he was completely cut off. Chu Xun took a deep breath and turned away. At the same time, the battle in the No. 7 death city has reached the most intense moment! Chapter 69 Before the catastrophe, there was a saying that "the fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish in the pond". At this moment, the No.7 dead city has become a "pond fish" that has been affected. Under the aftershock of the battle of the five top powers, the dead city has also become an abandoned city. Almost all the buildings in the whole city have collapsed and fallen into ruins. Even the most solid central control base seems to have been hit by some terrible force, from which it collapses It collapsed into two pieces. In the ruins of this devastation, Chu Feng, Chu madmen and lazy and angry four people are also verbally distributed, and a huge figure is trapped. At the moment, their expressions are extremely dignified, and their bodies are more or less injured. Among them, the most wounded are the angry and Chu maniacs. Their bodies are covered with scars and blood. It seems that they are terrible. However, their expressions did not change, and they still stared at the huge figure surrounded by them, their eyes were full of alert and dignified colors. Obviously, this huge guy brought them unspeakable and terrible pressure, and even made them dare not relax at all. "It''s worthy of being the man with the title of" the strongest ", even if it''s just a little blood, it''s so terrible..." Looking at the magnificent and intact monster in front, I feel like licking the eater and tyrant, and finally I can''t help feeling lazy. Then I took a deep breath and said to chufeng and Chukuang: "Wukuang, fakuang, now this guy has become stronger and stronger. If we continue to fight and let this guy continue to grow, what will happen to me Think you should be very clear! " "You mean we''re going to work together to get rid of this guy?" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu Feng sneered and said, "why should I believe you? What''s more, you always want to get it. How can you destroy it now?" "What we need is protoplast blood, not such a mutated guy!" Lazily squinted his eyes and shouted, "of course, you can choose not to believe me, but don''t forget where it is. If you let him escape, I think you Chu city will be destroyed, right?" "Well, just trust you once!" When hearing the words of laziness, Chu Feng''s pupil also slightly shrank, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "but I advise you not to make any crooked ideas, or I will hold you for burial even if I die. Don''t doubt, I have absolutely that ability! " "Hey, I don''t want to learn the power of the legendary black hole in space!" Laziness obviously also knows how terrible it is for a space power to work hard, so he immediately nods and then says in a deep voice: "OK, to show sincerity, I will do it first!" Said here, lazy hands suddenly hard wave, and then a deep voice to drink: "babies, give me out!" "Roar!" As the lazy voice fell, the huge corpse under his command suddenly roared wildly. At the same time, there are four strange corpses around the giant corpse doll! The reason why the shapes of these four puppets are extremely strange is that they are all deformed. Among them, the lower body of two corpses is a very thick thigh with sharp and long claws, while the upper body is a python like body with sharp snake teeth and cold scales. As for the other two corpses, they are also very strange. Their bodies are very uncoordinated. Their half bodies are very strong, their muscles are towering, and they are covered with black scales. At the same time, their arms are also stronger than the tyrant''s arms, and they have very sharp long claws. And the rest of their bodies, like octopus, are all disgusting tentacles. And in the middle of the body, there are the dense sutures, as if this creature was not growing in the sky, but assembled by the combination of life and life. "Don''t you..." However, seeing these strange corpses, Chu Feng''s pupils slightly shrank, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. As an encyclopedia of powers, he has already guessed how terrible a trick is to be lazy! "Roar!" At the same time, the giant monsters who had not acted rashly seemed to feel the danger when they fell into a stalemate with madman Chu and others. They immediately made a crazy roar and rushed to laziness. The strong thigh muscles and body coordination like a licker make this huge monster have extremely terrible speed, and his body disappears rapidly in the process of forward rush, as if it has been integrated into the air, which is extremely weird. "Come out!" However, in the moment when the giant monster disappeared, Chu Feng also waved his right hand and drank softly. Then, a wave of space ripples came out from the end of his right hand and swept forward quickly. With the sweeping of the space ripples, a huge figure with fuzzy and distorted appearance also appeared in the eyes of all. Chu Feng had no way to break the monster''s invisibility, but he could condense the space around the monster and blur it to make it substantial and force the monster''s body shape. In fact, this principle is very simple, just like invisible people will appear fuzzy figure in the rain. It''s just that what makes him appear now is not the rain, but the power of space. Moreover, these spatial forces not only make the monster show its body shape, but also trap the monster like a swamp, making the monster slow down. "Stop him, give me 10 seconds!" At the same time, laziness also suddenly sprang up, rushed to the middle of several corpses, and shouted: "five corpses in one!" Roar! As the lazy voice fell, the five corpses all roared to the sky. Later, I saw the chest of the giant corpse with two heads suddenly burst open, from which countless smelly and black tentacles were shot, and the slender laziness was involved in his chest. The next second, the two weird corpses with a huge leg and a python in the upper half rushed to the giant corpse, and then the python opened its mouth and swallowed the legs of the giant corpse alive. At the same time, the last two puppets rushed to the side of the giant puppet from left to right, and their half body, like an octopus, suddenly stretched out, stabbed into the body of the giant puppet, and then gradually merged into one. In just a few seconds, the five giant corpses merged into a terrible giant with a height of more than seven meters. The giant has a strong body, strong limbs and sharp long claws. What''s more, after the fusion, the giant''s dull eyes suddenly became strange and flexible. "It''s really the forbidden art in the legend..." Looking at the giant composed of five corpses, Chu Feng could not help clenching his fist. He has only seen the forbidden operation of corpse Union in the ancient books, and the side effects are great. After the fusion, the psionic will be continuously eroded by the biological virus in the corpse body, and eventually become a monster. However, this kind of unacceptable side effect for ordinary people is nothing to the laziness of being a zombie, but having human wisdom and emotion. Moreover, the biological virus that constantly integrates can make him stronger, which is the most suitable killing move for him. Thinking of this, the color of fear in Chu Feng''s eyes became more intense. Seven sins, indeed worthy of reputation! "Hahaha, finally you can fight to your heart''s content!" See lazy unexpectedly used own unique skill, whole body scar, as if a broken porcelain doll''s anger also excited. Then, he suddenly raised his thumb and put it into his mouth. Then he took a deep breath and began to blow at the thumb. Then a strange scene happened. Googoogoo! With the strange sound of inflated balloons, the angry body, which was not very tall at first, began to expand rapidly and become larger as the inflated balloon. "Roar!" Aware that the enemy''s momentum has suddenly become stronger and the roar of the giant monster has become more crazy, he then saw his right claw with a sudden wave, and his huge silver arm extended like liquid metal, toward the anger that is inflating. "No way!" However, at this time, a big figure wrapped in golden light suddenly shot, and then hit the silver claw hard. Bang! Unexpectedly, the monster''s all-out strike was blocked by that life. Then the golden light on the burly body gradually disappeared, revealing the figure of madman Chu. However, it is obvious that Chu Kuang Ren at the moment also uses real power. His body is like gold casting, shining with pure gold luster, and the high bulging muscles are full of explosive power. The whole person standing there is like an indestructible xiongshan, sending out unspeakable and terrible momentum. "Well, get rid of this guy as soon as possible. This dead city won''t last long!" At the same time, laziness and the corpse puppet also completed the integration. His voice sounded in the two huge heads of the corpse puppet, which seemed extremely strange. "You get him, I''ll give him the last shot!" Chu Feng nodded, then jumped up and flew to the sky. At the same time, waves of powerful space waves also emanate from him. Obviously, he is gathering some powerful and terrible moves. "Let me first!" The most belligerent anger has now been transformed into a giant five meters high. At the moment of completing the change, he also cheered, and then his body suddenly stepped to one side, with his right foot accumulating strength, he shouted: "ha ha, taste my moves'' rubber giant whip ''" Almost at the moment when the voice dropped, the angry right foot suddenly swung back and quickly stretched out, just like a rubber band was stretched for ten meters. But this right foot pulls down the limit, even when there is a squeaking sound, the anger also forces again. In an instant, the right foot pulled to the limit suddenly bounced back, and then with a burst of violent sonic boom and terrible wind, it shot at the giant monster. The fury was a terrible blow. Just the strong wind tore everything along the way to pieces. Even some huge stones were directly rolled up and thrown away. It was as if it had been swept by a tornado. Even the air had left a long white air trail. What''s more, until the angry right foot swept by Chapter 70 Boom! Until now, anger showed his real strength. The rubber legs, like rubber legs, left a long white air trace and a series of violent sonic booms, and then hit the giant monster''s chest severely. Then there was a terrible and violent crash. At the same time, the original impregnable monster, high and bulging chest muscles on the moment there is a deep footprint. Later, the footprints expanded rapidly, and the terrible power spread rapidly around, making the whole chest of the monster collapse. By such a huge bombardment, the monster with a weight of more than one ton also soared like a giant ball, and then crashed into the central control base building that had collapsed in half not far away. Boom! The terrible impact force made the building that had already collapsed half as if it had been hit hard by the giant Collider, and it collapsed again. Countless pieces of brick and alloy fell like rain, which buried the monster''s magnificent body in an instant. "Cool!" When the monster is hit by a blow, the anger immediately gives out a happy shout. Then the right foot is raised abruptly, the whole foot is extended again, and it is raised high. It looks like a black flagpole, which is extremely weird. "It''s not over, rubber giant Tomahawk!" After a burst of excited cry, the angry high right foot fell down like a huge Tomahawk, and then with the violent wind and the sound of explosion, it fell heavily on the ruins of the base building. Boom! With the power of mountain cutting and stone cutting, the angry and all-out strike was accompanied by a loud roar. The huge ruins of the base were really like being split by a huge axe, which turned into two parts. At the same time, the central position also collapsed, revealing the underground space under the base. In the collapsed underground space, the monster''s silver body also loomed in the ruins, but he didn''t move, and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. "That''s it, isn''t it so weak?" Although he is arrogant and arrogant, his brain is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that the monster is not so easy to solve, so he is still on alert and waiting for the monster''s counterattack. Boom! Sure enough, the next second, the ruins of the buried monster will explode like a heavy bomb, and countless pieces of rubble will be shot around. At the same time, a long silver tongue mixed with the gravel shot out and went straight towards the anger. "Hum!" Looking at the silver long tongue coming from the shooting, the angry pupil slightly shrank, then snorted coldly, and stepped on the ground, avoiding the long tongue on one side of the body. Rubber body is the most fearless of physical attack, but now he has entered giant mode. His body is filled with the expansion gas generated by himself. Once the rubber body is seriously damaged, all the gas will escape and disappear, and his killing moves will be discarded, so he will be beaten back to the original shape. This is the only defect of his killing move! Whoosh! However, the strange thing is that the long tongue is extremely nimble. After being evaded by anger, the long tongue suddenly turns around and comes from the rage like a viper. "Damn it!" Anger also did not expect that the tongue will be so clever and weird, and when he responded, the tongue was close at hand. "Bang!" However, at this time, a huge arm full of scales suddenly stopped in front of the anger and blocked the long tongue. At this moment, laziness finally completed the integration, and rushed to the battlefield to help anger block the attack! Click, click! The attack of the long tongue is indiscriminate. When it is blocked by the giant arm, the long tongue immediately wraps around the giant arm like a viper, and then tightly wraps it. Unexpectedly, the twisting force of the long tongue was surprisingly large. With the continuous tightening of the long tongue, the scales on the huge arm began to break. "Troublemaker!" Seeing that his right arm was more and more tightly entwined, the two heads of the huge double headed corpse puppet also made a groan. Then he saw his huge left arm suddenly flick, and cut the shining claw towards the long tongue. Collapse! With a sound as if the strings were broken, the long tongue was cut off by laziness. However, laziness never thought that the long tongue was cut off and turned into several silver snakes, and then quickly swam on the giant corpse. "Damn it!" Looking at a few silver snakes running around in his body, laziness can''t help cursing, and then huge arms began to slap randomly, hoping to beat these strange silver snakes off his body. However, although the power of the giant double headed corpse is strong and the defense is tough, its flexibility is not enough. No matter how he beats, he can''t beat those slippery silver snakes down. And these strange silver snakes are very insidious. They begin to drill toward the weak position of the giant corpse puppet combination, and even two of them are near the head, which looks like two heads. "Come and help me!" This laziness is a little flustered. The biggest weakness of his body puppet fusion is that he is strong outside and weak inside. Once these silver snakes get into his body, he will be in great trouble. "What a waste!" At this time, madman Chu''s body, which seemed to be made of gold, also shot out, and then his hands went out like lightning. Almost in a blink of an eye, he grabbed the five little silver snakes and squeezed them hard. Bahaw! With a slight sound, those silver snakes were almost pinched into mud by the madman Chu. However, it''s strange that in this case, those silver "mud" are still creeping and combining, as if they were going to become something else. "Physical attack may not kill him. Let''s trap him and let the magician kill him!" Madman Chu frowned slightly, then pressed his arms again, and then a golden flame burst out of his palm. With the burning of these golden yellow flames, the silver "mud" finally lost its activity and finally turned into black ash. "Shit, I knew I brought the gluttony guy here!" Seeing this scene, he turned his mouth angrily, then prepared to jump into the ruins of the central base and control the silver monster. However, before he could make a move, the silver monster took the initiative and rushed out of the ruins. As madman Chu said, the monster seems to have great resistance to physical attack. After encountering the terrible attack of anger, he has now recovered completely, as if he had never been hurt at all. "Damn, can''t this guy fight to death?" Seeing the monster rush out of the ruins, he was shocked by his anger, and then he was ready to attack again. However, the monster was incredibly smart. After two losses, he seemed to realize that the powerful attack of anger needed energy, so he didn''t give the opportunity to anger at all, so he directly waved his two claws and slapped them at the angry head. What''s more, it seems that the bigger the monster is, the stronger it is. The speed and strength of this move are much faster than before! "Grass, so fast!" The speed and strength of the monster''s sudden increase surprised the anger. However, he could only fight in a hurry, waving his fists to block the monster''s claw lattice. After being giant, the defense and strength of rage have been greatly improved, so after a loud bang, he and the monster have stepped back at the same time. However, the monster is still intact at the moment, and there are several deep claw marks on the angry fists. Obviously, in terms of defense, he can''t compare with this strange monster. "Damn it, it''s dangerous!" Looking at the claw marks on the fists, I felt a sense of fear in my anger. If this claw mark is deeper, I''m afraid it will break his killing move. "No, it''s too timid. Stay away from us. I''m going to open up! " He knew that fighting like this would only make him more and more trouble, so after warning, he took a deep breath, and his whole stomach expanded rapidly as if filled with air. "Grass, cover your ears!" Seeing the angry action, laziness suddenly exclaimed, and then quickly covered his ears. At the same time, the Madman of Chu frowned, then leaped forward and stopped in front of Chu Feng, who was accumulating strength. He said in a deep voice, "the wall of fire!" When the voice fell, a golden flame rose from the Madman of Chu, and surrounded him with Chu Feng. "If a tiger doesn''t show his authority, he will be a sick cat. Let you know what a tiger''s roar is!" At the same time, angry also completed the gas, and then opened his mouth, roared: "roar!" Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, we can see that the huge body of anger collapses and flattens like an inflated doll. At the same time, a terrible sound wave visible to the naked eye, like a shock wave, surges out with the roar of anger. The terrible impact sound wave contains extremely terrifying power. All the buildings in the past have been completely smashed, and even the ground has been cut off a thick layer. Just the aftershocks are so terrible, and it''s even more imaginable how the monsters who are impacted by the sound waves will end up. In a flash, the monster seemed to be hit by the most terrible force. The huge body was suddenly blown out. At the same time, countless cracks appeared on its tough muscles, and it collapsed rapidly. Countless small pieces of silver fell from him like rain, and his body began to collapse and shrink as if it had been skinned and cut. "Now!" At the same time, laziness also let go of his hands, and then grabbed a huge reinforced concrete block with a diameter of more than 30 meters from the ground, and then, like holding a hill, smashed heavily at the monster that had not yet landed. Boom! After a loud noise, the monster was completely crushed by reinforced concrete, and then hit the ground heavily. The violent impact even depressed the whole ground, forming a deep pit as if it had been hit by a meteor. "Damn it!" Seeing that the monster was hit so hard, his anger was relieved. However, his face suddenly changed next second. I saw that the silver pieces shattered by the sound wave had melted one after another at the moment, and then seemed to be attracted by some strange force, flowing towards the place where the monster was held. At the same time, the giant reinforced concrete on the monster also emerged a layer of shallow silver scar, as if something was wrapping him. "My grass, Chapter 71 The genetic damage is not so curable, especially the gene chain collapse of the level before Chu Xun. If it was put on other people, it would have become a mass of unconscious dead meat for a long time. However, thanks to the help of super savior system and "dragon''s grace" medicament, Chu Xun''s gene chain has been completely broken. However, in order to completely recover the gene chain, it is obviously not enough to rely on the biological energy provided by hundreds of crystal nuclei in the transport vehicle. So now, the gene chain of chuxun is like a porcelain just broken and then reassembled. It seems intact, but in fact, it is still full of cracks, and there is a risk of collapse at any time. The nearly broken gene chain makes chuxun''s body extremely unstable, which means that he can further exert the power of three genes in his body, thus breaking out the second-order combat power, but at the same time, it also makes his every outbreak full of danger. For example, now, the sequelae caused by the forced outbreak of three kinds of gene power makes chuxun miserable. In the sharp pain like the sea tide, the black exoskeleton armor on Chu''s body surface gradually melted into his skin and disappeared. With the exoskeleton armor disappeared, or his long tail like alien and claw like tyrant. In general, Chu Xun has now been hit back to the prototype, and his combat power has been suddenly reduced from the second level to the first level. And now his situation is still very unstable. If he is good at using power, no one can guarantee what terrible consequences will happen. "It seems that more nuclei are needed..." Feeling the frailty and pain coming from his body, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then walked towards the direction where the transport vehicle was. Before long, Chu came to the beginning of the battlefield. At this moment, the alien has completely suppressed the heavily damaged giant Hunter spider, and discarded several claws of the giant Hunter spider, making it fall to the ground like a meatball, unable to move. Poisonous spider is not a general summoner, but a branch of the Summoner - animal master. Unlike ordinary summoners who use abilities to open the door of summoning and summon contractual creatures, the animal master needs to find the summoning creature himself, then capture it and summon it. These two abilities have their own advantages. Ordinary summoners are more convenient than summoning. Summoning animals can summon again even if they are afraid of death. Although it is difficult for the animal master to get a summoned beast, he can choose the one that suits him best. If he is lucky, he can even control the summoned beast that is more powerful than himself, so as to wield the fighting power beyond the class. Poison spider is one of the most typical representatives. When he captured this giant Hunter spider, he was just a rookie just entering the stage, and then followed a reward team to carry out tasks outside, and finally met this giant Hunter spider. At that time, the strongest member of their team was only the middle of the first stage, which could not compete with the giant Hunter spider, a terror hunter. So the whole army was finally destroyed, leaving him alone. However, the counterattack of those powers before their death also caused serious damage to the giant Hunter spider, which made the poisonous spider cheaper. At last, it let him control this powerful dangerous creature, and gradually grew up with the team''s "heritage" and powerful summoning beast, and finally became today''s famous poisonous spider. Just because of this, this giant Hunter spider did not die because of the death of poisonous spider like the common summoning beast, but still lived, just a little miserable. "Vincent, I avenged you!" After glancing at the giant Hunter spider, Chu Xun no longer paid attention to the big guy, but turned his eyes to Vincent. Looking at Vincent, who fell into a pool of blood and died with his eyes closed, chuten felt a little pain in his heart. It''s impossible for this brave man to stand beside him and laugh happily Bang! However, at this time, the silk cocoon wrapped in Chu hang suddenly heard a slight collision sound. At the same time, the oval silk cocoon began to shake left and right, as if something was about to break out of the cocoon. "Chu hang!" Chu ten thousand never thought that Chu hang had not died. Seeing the abnormal appearance of the cocoon, he immediately felt happy. Then he rushed to it and tore the silk cocoon out with his sharp fingernails. "Whoo!" Just after the mouth was torn open, a black light burst out, and then Chu Hang''s body fell heavily to the ground and gasped violently. "Chuxun?" After breathing for a long time, Chu Hang''s brain, which was dizzy due to suffocation, gradually recovered. He shook his head, then looked at Chu Xun, who was nervous and concerned, and asked, "what about the odds and ends?" "I''ve killed them. There''s nothing left!" Chu ten stretched out his hand, lifted Chu hang up from the ground, and pointed to the giant Hunter spider that had lost eight claws and was like a meatball. "Even his spider became my captive, but unfortunately, I couldn''t save Vincent!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day also sighed once more, on the face appeared the gloomy color. "Vincent..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang suddenly became silent, and then looked at Vincent''s body, his eyes slightly red. Vincent is his guide to become a hunter of ruins, not only his partner, but more like his teacher, his brother. However, now and then, he would scold and teach him to exaggerate that his brother had fallen on the ground forever and could not knead his hair to call him a stinky boy any more "Vincent said that the ruins hunter is a profession that dances with death and may die at any time. He said that if one day he died, it would be his life. Let''s not be too sad... " Vincent''s death seems to have made chuhang, who was originally giggling, grow up. He took a deep breath, then looked at Yang Ling, who was unconscious not far away, and said: "now that Vincent is dead, Yang Ling is in a coma, and you and I are in a bad state, we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s take them with us first. Let''s pick up the things here later. " "Good!" Chu ten day nodded, did not refute. He is not a man who wants money but not life. In his current state, if he meets a strong enemy again, he will not be able to support for long. However, when Chu Xun and Chu hang were about to leave with the bodies of Yang Ling and Vincent, a bright golden light suddenly came from a distance, and then fell heavily on the ground like a meteor. Boom! The golden light fell to the ground, making a loud noise, and the whole earth shook up. At the same time, the ground where the golden light falls also collapses abruptly, and countless pieces of earth and wood sputter everywhere, finally forming a huge pit like the meteor falling. As the dust settled and the wind weakened, two slightly embarrassed figures appeared in the pit. These two figures are exactly the Chu Feng and the Chu maniac who are known as "Fa Wu double maniacs"! "I found you at last!" At the moment, madman Chu''s face was a little pale, and his golden body was covered with traces of scorching black, as if he had just burst out of the fire. But his spirit is still good, looking at the intact Chu ten day suddenly a smile, way: "how, all right?" The next second, however, he realized that it was wrong, because he saw the giant Hunter spider that had been abandoned, as well as the immature shape, such as the robot like Yang Ling and the dead Vincent. Obviously, there has been a fierce battle here, and even the poisonous spider has participated in it. "Yang Ling killed three tyrants with the power of burning, but then the poisonous spider suddenly appeared and assassinated Vincent." Looking at Vincent''s body, chuxun said in a low voice: "then I killed the poisonous spider. That''s what happened. " "Cough, I''m sorry we''re late!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu Feng suddenly coughed twice, and then said with a pale face, "that monster is really too difficult to pester, otherwise we won''t be dragged for so long." Originally, according to the plan of Chu Feng, he was going to kill the silver monster and then come back to support Chu Xun and others. With Chu Xun''s strength at that time and two armored transport vehicles as protection, he must be able to last for a while. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. They didn''t expect that the monster''s strength would be so terrible. They wasted so long time, not to mention that poisonous spiders would suddenly appear and attack them. "It''s none of your business. If it wasn''t for you, we would have died." Chu Xun did not vex others without any reason, so although he also felt sorry for Vincent''s death, he remained calm, shook his head, and then asked, "how are the monsters? What are the two monsters?" Monsters naturally refer to silver monsters, and monsters obviously refer to anger and laziness in the seven sins. "That monster should be dead. As for the other two guys, they should be far away now..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu Feng sighed slightly, feeling a little pity. If he wasn''t afraid to attack too many targets, resulting in the weakening of single attack, and finally unable to kill the strange monster, he would have killed laziness and anger together. However, in the name of seven crimes, it is estimated that this last move can only hurt them at most. It''s not easy to kill these notorious guys "Dead?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Chu ten day slightly frowned, then looked toward the direction of No. 7 dead city, as if thinking. "Well, let''s go. I''ll take these things back with you." Looking at chuxun''s thoughtful and silent appearance, Chukuang thought he was still sad for Vincent''s death, so he patted him on the shoulder and said: "there are several people in this world who can enjoy their old age. Death is something that can happen at any time for everyone. It''s him who died today, maybe it''s me or you who died tomorrow, so don''t immerse yourself in sadness, because it''s meaningless. " Speaking of this, madman Chu suddenly laughed at himself and said, "and at least he still has a whole body. Unlike some people, even the body can''t stay." "Teacher..." Looking at the strange expression of madman Chu, Chu Xun seemed to notice something, then shook his head and said, "I''m ok, teacher, you don''t have to worry about me." Speaking of this, he also turned his eyes to Chu hang, whose eyes were red, and said: "let''s go, first go back to the town to cure the injury, and then take a look at Yang Ling''s injury. This guy hasn''t woke up yet, and I don''t know what''s going on. " "Yes!" It''s about Yang Ling''s safety. Chu hang has also returned to his senses Chapter 72 Under the protection of these two strong men, Chu Feng and Chu Kuang Ren, Chu Xun and others soon returned to the No. 4 satellite town without fear or danger. At the same time, a professional corpse collection team also entered the dense forest under the contact of Chu maniacs, and began to help handle the loot of Chu ten and other people this time. Chu Xun didn''t worry that the corpse collecting team would steal their booty, because on the one hand, the corpse collecting team cherished their gold signboard very much, and on the other hand, they would not be stupid to offend the terrible combination of "Fa Wu Shuang Kuang" in order to make a little crystal nucleus. So then he just needs to wait for the corpse team to finish sorting out their loot, and then estimate the price, then he can get the advance payment from the corpse team. However, compared with the value of this trophy, Chu Xun is more concerned about Vincent lying in his arms. At this moment, Vincent''s frozen corpse suddenly began to shake, and the shaking was increasing. At the same time, his eyes, which were closed by Chu Xun, also opened abruptly, and the strands of blood in his pupils were emerging, and quickly spread to the whole eyeball. Obviously, at this moment, Vincent''s residual power has been unable to prevent the invasion of virus power. That is to say, he is going to die. "Vincent..." Looking at Vincent, who is about to complete the transformation, chuxun feels a little sad again. Although he didn''t get along with Vincent for a long time, he developed a deep friendship in several battles of life and death. At the moment, he watched Vincent''s death, how could he feel better. "Give him a good time..." At this time, Chu hang suddenly came to Chu ten''s side and sighed, "he said that he would rather die than become a bloodthirsty corpse without reason." "I see..." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day slightly silenced for a while, then erect own index finger, the forehead that points toward Wen Sen is stabbed. Poof! With a slight sound, Chu Xun''s sharp nail, which is comparable to a sharp edge, instantly broke Vincent''s head, and then destroyed his brain. As the brain was destroyed, Vincent, who was about to complete the autopsy, suddenly convulsed and stopped working. "Goodbye, my friend!" After taking a deep breath, Chu took back her fingertips, and then walked to the hospital with Vincent''s body in her arms. He''s going to give Vincent his last ride! The crematorium was in the hospital. Soon Chu put Vincent''s body in the crematorium and pressed the red button on the front control panel. The next second, the dazzling fire filled the room. In the light of the fire, Vincent''s body gradually melted into the flame, and finally disappeared completely. "All the way, brother!" Seeing Vincent disappearing into the flames, chuten was silent for a long time, then turned away from the incineration room. In this cruel and dangerous world, death may come at any time. And because of this, the faith in Chu ten days heart also became more firm. He must live, and become more and more powerful. Only in this way can he end this damned end, let everything return to the good, and let human beings live the life they deserve. Human beings, should not live so hard! After dealing with Vincent''s affairs, Chu soon came to the ward of the hospital. Here, Chu hang has found the healing Department of the whole satellite town to cure Yang Ling. However, it is a pity that no matter how those powers are released, Yang Ling still has no reaction or is in a coma. What''s more, his body still looks like a combination of metal instruments up to now, and even he can see an electric arc passing through him from time to time, which is extremely weird. "Damn it, how could it be like this!" Seeing that all the powers were helpless with Yang Ling, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help worrying. He hit the wall with a fist and made a deep impression on the hard wall. Universal medicine can cure all diseases and injuries, how to put it on Yang Ling is useless! "I''m afraid he''s not just injured in this situation..." However, at this time, a clear and sweet, but cold voice suddenly came into Chu''s ear. Chu Xun was very familiar with the voice, so he immediately recognized the source of the voice. Turning around, he looked at Nangong Yan, who was standing not far away, dressed in a white medical gown, with a very full body and almost perfect face. He asked incredulously, "Nangong doctor, how can you be here?" "It''s said that there''s a mutant king here, so I''ll take a look." Nangong Yan glanced at Chu ten, then passed him directly, went to Yang Ling''s hospital bed, put her white right hand on Yang Ling''s half face covered with steel, and slowly closed her eyes. At the next moment, a golden light came out of Nangong swallow''s hand and quickly wrapped Yang Ling''s body. With the glitter of the golden light, the electric arc that would have flashed from time to time on Yang Ling''s body surface gradually disappeared. "It''s true!" After a while, Nangong Yan took back her right hand and said with a trace of surprise, "if I''m right, your companion should be a mechanic, also known as a mechanic. And he seems to be in some big trouble, so he can only burn his own life and power at last, integrate with the nearby machinery and equipment, and finally become what he looks like now. " Speaking of this, Nangong Yan''s face also showed a trace of doubt, saying: "but it''s reasonable that his condition should be completely genetic broken, and immortals can''t be saved. But why is he still alive, and the genes are recombined? Is it really strange that there are people in the world who can do this kind of near miraculous thing? " "You mean, he''s all right now?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu ten day and Chu hang are relieved at the same time. "Of course, it''s OK, and in a way, he''s getting better and stronger." Nangong Yan nodded, then frowned and said: "but I still don''t understand that even the legendary rebirth technique that can make people die and come back to life is just to make them return to their original appearance. Why is it that his genes have been broken, but he has formed another kind of shape again, perfectly integrated with the whole body''s machinery? " "Is that the reason for the panacea?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu Xun''s heart thumped. He clearly remembered that the effect of the panacea was to recover all injuries and diseases, but in that case, Yang Ling''s real fatal injury was not the mechanized body, but the gradually broken genes and the dying vitality of the body. Perhaps it is because of this that the panacea only restores Yang Ling''s injury and stabilizes his genes, but does not really restore him to his original state. Because in the judgment of panacea, Yang Ling''s mechanized state is obviously healthier and stronger than the previous human state. Think of here, Chu ten days also come up with an idea again in the mind. Since the panacea can stabilize Yang Ling''s genes, maybe it can also cure the gene chain that is about to collapse. However, it''s a pity that there is only one panacea, and it''s still randomly obtained. I don''t know what year and month I will wait to get it again. So now he can only constantly use the crystal nucleus to strengthen his insect body power, so as to make the gene chain stronger and not easily collapse. "Is that what he will be like for the rest of his life?" While Chu Xun was in deep thought, Chu hang beside him couldn''t help asking. "Of course, it''s a miracle that he can live now. If he wants to change back to his original appearance, it''s not until the miracle happens again." Nangong Yan shakes her head, and then a trace of curiosity appears in her eyes. She asks, "can you tell me what he went through at that time? I''m curious about why he turned into such a person." "I don''t know why it happened..." Remember Vincent''s advice, Chu hang didn''t talk at the moment, just looked at Chu ten, then took a deep breath and continued to ask, "how long will it take for him to wake up?" "I''ve just injected him with a certain amount of life energy. I think he will wake up soon." Seeing that Chu hang heard his question, she actually took a look at Chu ten. Nangong Yan felt as if she had guessed something. Mei Mou glanced at Chu ten, who was in a daze. Then she asked, "what are you thinking, boy?" At the moment, Chu Xun''s body shape and height have changed a lot due to the problem of genetic transformation, but his appearance hasn''t changed, so Nangong Yan recognizes him at a glance. Just after feeling the momentum of Chu ten, Nangong Yan also felt a little curious. He would like to know what happened to this cowardly boy, and how he could have changed so much in just half a month. "Cough..." Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu Xun also came back to his senses, but before he could reply, a cough with a metallic voice from the hospital bed immediately attracted his attention. Yang Ling, the self sacrifice guy for the team, finally came back from the ghost gate! Chapter 73 "Yang Ling!" See Yang Ling wake up, Chu ten day and Chu hang face at the same time appear surprise color, and then directly rushed to the hospital bed. "I actually picked up a life..." Looking at the two people of Chu ten who were guarding by the hospital bed and were full of concern and joy, Yang Ling''s heart suddenly warmed, and then her voice choked: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead. Especially you, Chu Xun, so precious... " "Well, it''s all my brothers. Why do you say so many things outside?" Seeing Yang Ling want to say something wrong, Chu ten day quickly interrupts Yang Ling''s words, and then gives him a wink. "Oh, yes, there''s no need to say these affectations between brothers..." Yang Ling was not stupid, so she quickly responded and asked curiously, "by the way, how can Vincent not see him?" "Vincent he Dead... " Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day and Chu hang were silent for a while at the same time, then their voices were dry and said: "after you were in a coma, we were attacked by someone, Vincent also died under that person''s attack." "But chuzen has killed that guy and avenged Vincent." After sighing, Chu hang said with red eyes. "Vincent..." Knowing the news of Vincent''s death, Yang Ling was silent for a long time. There was also a deep sadness on the half of the face that was not covered with metal. He has worked with Vincent for even longer than chuhang, so he has the deepest feelings. It''s hard for him to accept the news of Vincent''s death. For a while, the whole ward was silent, and others left the room knowingly, giving Chu ten and others time to be alone. However, there is another person who hasn''t left. This person is Nangong Yan. Although Yang Ling''s words were interrupted by Chu Xun, Nangong Yan was so clever that she soon realized the felicity. At the moment, her beautiful eyes are constantly sweeping over Chu ten and Yang Ling, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. "In fact, there is another bad news to tell you..." Chu Xun didn''t have time to pay attention to Nangong Yan either. After a while of silence, he said difficultly, "Yang Ling, you''re afraid to keep your present appearance forever..." "I know!" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, Yang Ling did not show any surprise after hearing his words, but nodded softly with a free and easy smile and said, "of course, I know my body, and this is not too bad news, at least I am much stronger than before, isn''t it?" Looking at Yang Lingna''s pretended free and easy smile, Chu ten and Chu hang are both sad at the same time. A young man less than 20 years old suddenly becomes a Cyborg who is not human, ghost or ghost. How can we use the simple words "not too bad" to describe this dramatic change. The reason why he makes such a free and easy look is that he doesn''t let himself and others worry too much "In fact, although it is impossible for him to completely return to his original appearance, it is possible for him to only restore the human form and some basic functions." However, at this time, Nangong Yan''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, and then stared at Chu ten and Yang Ling. "You have a way?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu ten day and other people were inspired, especially Yang Ling, with a ray of light in their eyes. "Of course I can, but why should I tell you?" Looking at the look of Chu ten and others, Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "unless you tell me first, how he escaped a disaster and became what he is now!" "Well, I''ll tell you!" Hearing Nangong Yan''s request, Chu Xun kept silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said: "the reason why Yang Ling didn''t die is that he took a magic medicine called" universal medicine "when he was about to die. This kind of medicine can recover all injuries and cure all diseases. I think it is because of this characteristic that Yang Ling has become what he is now Speaking of this, Chu ten day did not wait for Nangong Yan to continue to ask questions, then said in a deep voice: "I found this medicine in the No. 7 death City, only one of which has been used. My teacher, madman Chu, also knows that if you don''t believe it, you can go to him to prove it. " The reason why he reported the name of madman Chu in the end was that he hoped that he could use the name of "madman Wu" to stop the woman and make her not to do too much. "Panacea..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nangong Yanmei''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of inexplicable brilliance, and then she bowed her head to ponder, as if she had heard the name before. After a while, Nangong Yan looked up again and said, "well, now it''s my turn to answer your questions. If I''m right, this kid''s ability now should be mutated and kept in the state of mechanical fusion. In this state, he can be integrated with any machine and play a strong fighting force. And if I remember correctly, the Supreme Council developed a simulation robot decades ago. This kind of robot is made of special materials. Its appearance and some body functions are very similar to those of human beings. So all you have to do is get a robot like this and let this kid integrate it. Then he should be able to return to his original appearance. " "Supreme Council, simulation robot?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu ten day and others frowned one after another. The Supreme Council is far away from them, and high above them. Not to mention them, even Chu Xiong, the leader of Chu City, is hard to reach the Supreme Council. After all, for the Supreme Council, Chuxiong, as a remote and low-level City Lord, is too small and humble. This kind of gap is just like a big leader in Zhongnanhai and a village head in a remote mountain village. Unless it''s something special, it''s hard for them to meet. For Chu ten and others, the distance is even more remote. "Don''t be depressed. There''s a good chance for you now!" Seeing Chu ten and others slightly depressed, Nangong Yan suddenly laughed: "this year''s student assessment will start soon. As long as Chu ten can be the top of this year''s student assessment, you will have the opportunity to represent Chu city to the sky city to participate in the six-year survival game of the Supreme Council." Speaking of this, Nangong Yan seems to have been reminded of something. With a kind of inexplicable emotion, she said: "as long as you get a good result in the survival game, you can not only get the bounty of the city Lord, but also get the reward of those big people in the Supreme Council. Don''t say it''s just a simulation robot then. Even if you want something more precious, it''s not impossible. " "Survival game!" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu Xun frowned again. What kind of survival game has he never heard of? "Well, I''ve said everything I need to say. It''s time to leave and see the mutant king. As for how to choose and how to do it, it depends on your own. " After that, Nangong Yan didn''t say anything more. She turned around and left the room and walked out of the hospital. However, just as she left the gate, a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "It''s such an interesting boy. I''d like to see what you can do!" With a smile, Nangong Yan also stepped up and left the hospital. Since the clue of the panacea has appeared, she will go to No. 7 death City anyway! "Have you heard of survival games?" When Nangong Yan left, Chu Xun frowned and asked Yang Ling and Chu hang. These two people have much more adventure experience than him, especially Yang Ling. This guy is almost an encyclopedia of human figures. Maybe they know something about survival games "No impression at all!" Chu hang shook his head, obviously he had never heard the name like Chu ten. "I seem to have seen this survival game in some materials Let me think... " Fortunately, Yang Ling didn''t let Chu Xun down. After thinking for a while, he quickly raised his head, and then the half of his face that wasn''t covered with metal also showed a dignified color: "I know where I saw the game of survival!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s tone became more dignified. He said in a deep voice: "Chu hang, do you remember that when we went to the dead city of 5 for adventure, we found the place where the leader of the gathering place lived?" "Remember, it seems that the leader of the gathering place is a fourth level power. He is very powerful, but his character is too bad. He is headstrong and cruel, and even causes rebellion and internal strife in the whole gathering place. Otherwise, the gathering place would not have perished so quickly." Chu hang had a good memory, nodded and said, "it seems that you took away the guy''s diary and other materials. Is there any record about survival game in it?" "Yes!" Yang Ling nodded, his tone became more dignified and serious: "according to the diary, the game of survival is a kind of competitive competition specially prepared by the Supreme Council to alleviate the contradictions among the major cities, and also to identify the potential of the young generation in the major cities. If we can achieve good results in the survival game, then the city will be able to get the support of the Supreme Council and become more powerful. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling also took a look at Chu ten, and then said seriously: "but it is precisely because the survival game is related to the future of the whole city, so this kind of competition will be extremely fierce and cruel, and a little carelessness will die in the competition game, so the survival game is also called the death game or the hunger game. Chu ten, the survival game is too dangerous. I would rather keep this look all my life than risk your life! " "Don''t say, I''m afraid I can''t go to the game." However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day helplessly smiled bitterly: "it''s all his brothers, I''ll tell you one thing. I am determined to be the leader in the examination of students in Chu City, or I will die. That is to say, I have to go if I don''t play this game. " "In that case, I''ll go with you!" Out of trust, Yang Ling did not doubt Chu''s words, nor why, but bit his teeth and said firmly, "it must be a team of five people to participate in the survival game. I will go with you and die together, and live together." "Count me in!" And Chapter 74 It has to be said that although the corpse collecting team has a bad reputation in some aspects and is regarded as a blood sucking bedbug and a corpse eating mouse, their work efficiency is indeed very fast. In just one night, they counted the whole two carts of materials, estimated the price, and then sent all the crystal nuclei to them the next morning. In addition to the two scrapped armored transport vehicles, the materials obtained by Chu ten and others in this venture have been converted into 3300 standard crystal cores. And even if you want to deduct 10% of the handling fee, there are 3000 crystal nuclei in front of Chu ten and others at the moment. A total of 3000 crystal cores were placed neatly in three metal boxes, blooming with soft and beautiful blue light, shining the room where Chu Xun and others were. "This is the first time in my life that I have seen so many nuclei..." Looking at the standard crystal nucleus, which was placed in order, gorgeous and transparent, Chu hang couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and said excitedly. And like Chu hang, Chu ten day and Yang Ling are excited at the moment. One of them was born in a poor family, the other was "down in the street". I''ve seen so many crystal nuclei in my life, but I''m afraid they don''t have so many. "The greater the risk, the greater the gain..." At the same time, Chu ten and others could not help but raise a trace of emotion in their hearts, especially Chu hang and Yang Ling. It''s not the first time for them to enter the dead city to hunt for treasures, but the former dead cities are all abandoned cities. In the long time, most of the dangerous creatures in the dead city have been cleaned up by the endless ruins hunters, so the risk is relatively small. But the same thing in the dead city has been taken away, even if it can be turned on a circle, it may not be possible Enough to find something of real value. However, the No. 7 dead city is different. This gathering place has just been destroyed for more than ten years. In addition to the special terrain and the close central control base, it is very difficult to explore or to be dangerous. In this case, chuxun and others, the first to eat crabs, can get the most harvest, but they also bear the greatest risk. Of course, the appearance of the silver freak and the "seven sins" is not in the risk estimation, only the misfortune of chuxun. "All right, money!" After turning into a Cyborg, Yang Ling seems to be calmer. He soon regained his mind and said seriously, "Vincent has no family, so the things here are divided among the three of us. I propose to divide the 3000 nuclei into three parts, that is, 1000 for each person. " Speaking of this, Yang lingdun had a meal, then looked at Chu ten and said: "then I gave Chu ten that share. In order to save me, he paid too much!" Although Yang Ling didn''t know the origin of the panacea, he clearly understood how precious the small pill that saved his life was, let alone a thousand standard crystal nuclei. Even ten thousand standard crystal nuclei couldn''t buy the life-saving magic medicine. "No way!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu immediately shook her head and refused: "this money is also your life. If you didn''t kill the tyrant elite at that time, we were afraid that none of them would survive, so you must accept this money!" "Well, it''s 1000 for one person. Don''t argue. It hurts your feelings if you fight too much." Hearing the argument between Chu ten day and Yang Ling, Chu hang frowned at once and shouted: "and it''s not for a few days that the students have been assessed. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to think about how to transform these crystal cores into your combat effectiveness. Don''t forget that you said that if you don''t get the first place in the student assessment, you will die! " "Don''t worry, the first place must be mine!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day''s face appeared a confident smile. If he didn''t know how to win before, but now with the 1000 crystal cores and the giant Hunter spider that was cut into meat, he has absolute confidence to defeat Chuqing and win the first place in the student assessment! "Ha ha, I''m very confident." However, at this time, Chukuang''s laughter suddenly sounded from the door: "but to win the first place, it is not enough to rely on faith." On the other hand, the Madman of Chu pushed the door and entered, then looked at Chu ten day and said with a smile: "don''t blame me for splashing cold water on you, tell you a bad news, Chu Qing has already left the customs, and just yesterday he broke into the nest of the wild boar alone, killing the wild boar king of triangle, a quasi third-order dangerous creature. Hey hey, when you hear this news, do you still have the certainty to win? " "Chu Qing is so strong?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten''s face suddenly sank. He also had a hand with the tyrant elite who was a quasi third-order creature. He asked himself that even after devouring the spider gene, he was not sure that he could kill the terrible guy. What''s more, Chu Qing killed the king of the triangular wild pig by himself in the nest of the triangular wild pig, which is even more difficult. "So never look down on any opponent." Looking at the ugly expression of Chu Xun, the Madman of Chu burst out laughing: "do you really think Chu Qing will be so easy to deal with? As the eldest son of Chu Han and the pride of the new generation of the Chu family, Chu Qing can get 100 times or even more resources than you. But even so, he constantly extorts from his peers, seizing all available resources to strengthen himself. In the face of such a talented, persistent, resourceful and shameless opponent, why do you say that you have the certainty to win? " "I have to admit that Chu Qing is more powerful than I thought." Hearing the words of the madman Chu, Chu Xun was silent for a while, and then suddenly laughed: "but what about that? Stronger than me, do I have to admit defeat? Just like tyrants are poisonous spiders, which one of them is not better than me, and in the end, they all died in my hands? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes became more firm: "so even though Chu Qing looks stronger than me, I firmly believe that I will win in the end, because I have a reason to win." "Hahaha, I''m worthy of being a disciple of madman Chu. Good point!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu Madman also laughed, then took out a small leather bag from his arms and threw it to Chu ten. He said, "the king of variation is bought by Nangong Yan''s mother. Here is the money. You can keep it. I hope you can help me!" Speaking of this, madman Chu suddenly became serious: "if you can win the top of the low-level student assessment this time and take the place of the low-level group to participate in the survival game, then I will officially accept you as my apprentice. At that time, I will let you really understand what the strength of the warrior is! " "Don''t worry, master, I will win!" Chu ten results in a leather bag, then smiles and opens it. But when he saw the red light in the leather bag, which was as transparent and beautiful as a ruby, and three walnut sized crystal cores with strong breath, his face suddenly appeared unbelievable. It never occurred to him that Chu Manian gave him not the ordinary standard crystal core, but the purer, stronger and more precious second-order red crystal! The stronger the strength of dangerous organisms, the more cohesive, pure and powerful the biological energy and virus energy in the body. When the level of dangerous creatures exceeds the third level, the crystal nucleus in their bodies will undergo a transformation, from sky blue to dark red. Red crystal is a kind of high crystal nucleus which is transformed from the crystal nucleus in the third-order organism by using biotechnology. According to the basic conversion, the energy contained in a second-order red crystal is at least a thousand times higher than that of the common standard crystal nucleus. In other words, these three second-order red crystals contain more than 3000 standard nuclei. However, this is only a digital conversion, because the energy contained in the second-order red crystal is more pure, more powerful, and more easily absorbed by people. Therefore, the market value of the second-order red crystal far exceeds its theoretical value. In the reward market, if you want to buy a second-order red crystal, you need to pay at least 1200 to 1500 Standard crystal cores to be able to change. Seeing the second-order red crystal in Chu ten day''s hands, Yang Ling and Chu hang are speechless. It''s true that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. People''s hand to hand ratio is such a big one. It really makes them exclaim at the big gap, which is unimaginable. "Thank you, master. With these second-order red crystals, I''m more confident!" Take a deep breath, Chu ten day looks at Chu Madman seriously, and then sincerely thanks. He knew that the second-order red crystal was exactly the same as that given to him by the madman Chu. And can think of also don''t want to give such a big fortune to him, Chu Madman obviously also is already really regard him as his own disciple. Think of here, Chu ten days heart also feels a trace of warmth immediately. However, when Chu Xun was about to put these second-order red crystals into the leather bag, a sharp pain suddenly rose from his body again, making his face change dramatically. At the same time, the system prompt sound also rings again from Chu ten''s mind. Chapter 75 "Warning: the host gene chain detects abnormal bioenergy and fluctuates unsteadily." "Warning: the host gene chain is in abnormal state due to unstable fluctuation. Please inject bioenergy to repair the gene chain." "The damage degree of present gene chain is 86%!" With the cold warning sound of the system, Chu Xun also felt that his genes, which had not been able to calm down easily, began to be disordered again and became furious. At the same time, the sharp pain like tears began to emerge from all parts of his body and spread like the tide. "Damn, the damage is still so high!" Although it is clear in his heart that it is impossible to completely repair his own gene damage just by hundreds of crystal nuclei, Chu Xun did not expect that his gene damage has been so terrible. However, as long as there is enough biological energy, these injuries can be controlled and recovered. Think of here, Chu ten day also don''t care about other, hold those two order red crystal directly in the hand, begin to absorb. The reason why the value of the second-order red crystal is thousands of times higher than that of the standard crystal nucleus is not only because of the tremendous energy contained in it, but also because the high-order crystal nucleus which has been deeply modified by biotechnology is more easily absorbed and utilized by human beings, and the side effects to human beings are less. For example, a standard crystal nucleus is like a puddle of water. Although it can also replenish water (life energy), it will also bring some harmful substances (virus energy) into the human body. Although these harmful substances will not cause fatal harm to people, they will affect the speed of people''s absorption of water. The second-order red crystal after deep processing is different. It has already experienced a transformation processing in the third-order dangerous organism, becoming more pure, and then experienced the second processing of biotechnology. Compared with the standard crystal nucleus of sewage, the second-order red crystal is more like filtered pure water, which is not only easier to be absorbed by human body, but also brings less harmful substances. So, almost at the moment when Chu ten began to absorb, the second-order red crystals, the size of five walnuts, were smashed instantly, then turned into bright red light, and integrated into Chu ten''s body. Later, there was a little red light on the surface of chuxun''s skin, which made him look as if he was bathed in the morning sun, which was very mysterious. With the continuous infusion of bioenergy, the cracked gene chain of chuxun, like broken porcelain, began to be repaired gradually. Ant gene, tyrant gene and alien gene all began to stabilize one after another, and then they quietly stayed in their own blank gene chain, and gradually integrated with chuxun''s own gene perfectly. "This boy..." Looking at chuxun, who instantly fused all five second-order red crystals, Chukuang''s pupil also slightly shrank, and there was an unbelievable light in his eyes. It''s true that the nucleus can really strengthen people''s bodies and abilities, and the second-order red crystal has a better strengthening effect. But just as a person will have strength if he has enough to eat, but will die if he eats too much at one time, there is a limit to the amount of nuclear energy that everyone can absorb in a short time. Generally speaking, a first-order power can only absorb up to ten nuclei of energy a day, while a second-order power can absorb up to ten times the number. But at the same time, Chu Xun absorbed energy equal to 3000 standard nuclei. Even though the absorption efficiency of the second-order red crystal is higher, such energy intake has far exceeded the limit of his class. It can even be said that even the third level powers can not bear such terrible energy. If it is hard to absorb, then the only result is that the energy overload explodes and the body dies. However, it seems that Chu Xun is not only OK, but also has spare power. This made Madman of Chu shocked by the strange place of Chu ten again. He also wanted to know what kind of surprise this unknown guy could bring to him. The energy contained in the three second-order red crystals is indeed huge. With the gradual absorption of these energy by chuxun, chuxun''s gene chain finally began to heal. At the same time, a new gene vacancy began to appear on his gene chain. That is to say, with such a huge energy injection, his insect body will finally advance. Sure enough, when the last gene vacancy was completely formed, the red light on Chu Xun''s body suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the systematic prompt sound also sounded in his mind. "Drips, the host gets the biological energy supply, the insect body ability gets the enhancement, the ant gene gets the enhancement, the alien gene gets the enhancement, the tyrant gene gets the enhancement, unlocks the new gene lock." "Please note: before gaining enough bioenergy and being strong enough, the host should not swallow the fifth gene to avoid the collapse of the host gene chain." With the enhancement of the insect''s ability and many genes, Chu Xun''s body suddenly emerged a frightening breath, as if something terrible had been released from his body. At the same time, there are some subtle changes in chuxun''s body, his muscles become more compact, and his muscle groups become more intensive and coordinated. Although there is not much change in appearance, the whole person seems to be more harmonious standing there. It seems that if he wants to, the next second will be able to rotate from stillness and burst out with terrible power. "Good boy!" As a strong man, madman Chu is most sensitive to the change of Chu ten''s breath. He feels that Chu ten''s breath suddenly becomes strong, and the more harmonious body, so madman Chu can''t help but praise. Obviously, this guy has changed in quality and become more powerful after merging three second-order red crystals. However, the Madman of Chu didn''t know that what he saw was only the external changes of Chu ten, but the real transformation of Chu ten was inside. Because with the repair of gene chain and the advancement of insect''s ability, his three genes have finally been perfectly integrated, that is to say, he has now been able to play a real power without any scruples, so that he has the powerful fighting power when he killed the spider. In other words, in a way, he is now a real second-order power! But more importantly, with the opening of the fourth blank gene lock, Chu Xun can finally start to devour the spider''s gene. With the integration of spider gene, his combat power will get a qualitative leap again. At that time, it will not be impossible for him to defeat Chu Qing! Think of here, Chu ten also feel oneself whole person is excited. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the ruins of death city 7. After a series of aftershocks from the battle of the strong and the final nuclear explosion, the No.7 dead city, which originally stood in the valley, was completely razed to the ground. In addition to some fortifications at the edge, there were also a bit of bricks and debris left behind, the buildings at other locations had been completely destroyed, and the central control base at the core of the explosion was completely destroyed There is only one pit left. Now it''s only one day since the explosion. Although the flames of the ruins have been extinguished, the high temperature still hasn''t disappeared. There are molten steel and molten slurry everywhere. Anyone who sees this place will think that it''s a newly erupted crater, not a completely destroyed city. In addition to the terrible high temperature, the intense radiation also made this place a complete death. Even the most tenacious zombie will be exhausted by radiation after staying in this place for a long time, and finally become a dead wood like corpse. However, in this place where people and animals are exhausted, there is a long haired woman who is dressed in a white medical gown, slim and plump, and almost perfect in face. The woman is clearly walking in the ruins full of radiation and melting slurry, but she seems to be walking in the beautiful back garden. While she was walking, she was still watching. She was also reading something in her mouth. At the same time, her beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled from time to time, as if she felt confused about why. This woman in a medical gown is Nangong Yan, who just left satellite town No. 4 a few days ago. For some reason, she had to come to death seven to search for clues about the panacea. "No, why the closer to the explosion center, the lower the radiation index?" The closer she is to the explosion center, the more confused Nangong Yan is. Especially when she comes to the explosion center that originally belonged to the central control base but now is a big pit, her doubts become more intense. Because as the nuclear explosion center, the residual radiation is much lower than other places, as if something has absorbed the residual radiation. "What in the world has absorbed the radiation here?" Nangong Yan frowned and began to search for clues. Soon, a row of human footprints inlaid on the ground attracted her attention. This line of footprints extends from the center of the explosion, that is to say, someone has left the center of the explosion. As for why footprints are inlaid in the ground, it must be that at the end of the explosion, the ground here is full of molten slurry, so that the person will walk step by step like stepping on the soft mud. So, who on earth can leave the nuclear explosion center? And is he the one who takes the radiation? Thinking of this, Nangong Yan squints her eyes slightly, and then follows the direction of the footprints to leave. She has an intuition that if she finds that person, she should be able to solve all the doubts! Chapter 76 Following the deep hollow barefoot footprints on the ground, Nangong Yan walked all the way, and then gradually left the area of No. 7 death city. This woman seems to have some terrible power, all the way forward, no matter the high temperature or radiation can cause any harm and influence to her, even the medical robe on her body is always white as new, not stained with a little dust, and not burnt yellow due to the high temperature. After leaving the area of No. 7 death City, the temperature around it decreased significantly, and the footprints on the ground began to become lighter. But fortunately, it''s all mud around, so although the footprints have become shallow, they are still clearly visible, and they are not lost. However, it''s strange that Nangong Yan began to find some blood on the ground that was apparently just dried up. Some of these bloodstains smell black, some of them remain dark red. Obviously, they all come from the bodies of zombies and mutants. However, it''s even more bizarre that although there are more and more bloodstains along the way, Nangong Yan has never seen any signs of fighting, even not even a bit of corpses. It seems that the owner of these bloodstains is torn up and swallowed up without any resistance "Interesting!" Finding this, Nangong Yan''s beautiful face suddenly appeared a little excited smile, and then accelerated again. Unfortunately, she came a little late. The footprints finally disappeared in front of a galloping River, and there was no trace of them. "Damn it!" Looking at the running river, Nangong Yan can''t help swearing, then biting the red lips and turning away disappointed. At the same time, in the lower reaches of the river, a man with naked black hair came out of the water. Yes, not to swim, but to go. The density of the body of this well proportioned man seems to be great, and the buoyancy of the current can not affect him at all. He walked out of the river slowly, came to the bank and then stopped, and then gently pressed his head as if remembering something. "Hoo, although it''s a bit risky, it seems that it''s lucky. The plan is successful after all..." After a long time, the man''s dull eyes flashed a ray of light, and then sighed a long time. At the same time, the surface of the man''s body seems to be rippling like the water, and with the rippling spread, his body also appears a set of extremely suitable leisure clothes. "However, there are still too many missing memories, and the strength is not one hundred. It seems that we need to find the doctors quickly so as to find out what the situation is now." After changing the clothes, the black haired man seemed to fall into the memory again, but at last he shook his head, showing a cold murderous opportunity on his face: "but since my plan is successful, your good days will be reversed. I will come to you sooner or later! " After a cold snort, the black haired man rubbed his aching head again, then took a deep breath and started to walk towards the distance. At the same time, in some mysterious and dark space, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "The second variable appears..." This voice is a little hoarse and low, it seems to be some old and weak, but I don''t know why. There is an irresistible will and strength in the voice. These contradictory factors are integrated into one voice, but now they seem so harmonious, as if the voice was born so. "It''s interesting that two variables actually appear in the same place..." The voice of vicissitudes and strength paused a little, then sounded again: "it seems that our plan has to be accelerated..." "Yes!" With the fall of the voice of the vicissitudes of life, there is another cold extreme in the dark space, as if it contains the sound of endless killing. Then, the mysterious space is quiet again Dead silence ¡­¡­ After successfully advancing the insect power and opening a new gene vacancy, Chu Xun can''t wait to say goodbye to the people and return to his room. "That''s great. Spiderman''s dream can finally come true!" Looking at the giant Hunter spider that has been cut into meat and dying in the room, Chu couldn''t help feeling a little excited and excited. My childhood dream can be realized now! "Hiss, hiss!" Spider is a kind of creature with a keen sense of danger. It feels the greedy killing machine emanating from Chu Xun. The giant Hunter spider seems to know that his death is coming, and starts to struggle wildly and hiss. At the same time, the huge buttocks are still contracting and ejecting a large amount of white spider silk, trying to protect himself by this last means. However, such a desperate struggle is doomed to be in vain. The giant Hunter spider, which has been completely abandoned, is like a meatball now, and has no resistance at all. Soon, Chu went to the giant Hunter spider, and then stretched out his right hand. In the next second, chuxun''s right arm expanded rapidly, with high and bulging muscles, which made his thick right arm and his symmetrical body appear somewhat out of harmony. At the same time, the sharp fingernails of his fingertips also rose rapidly, extending directly from a few centimeters to 30 centimeters, which looks like a sharp dagger. "Be part of my power..." Looking at the giant Hunter spider who is still struggling, Chu Xun suddenly appears a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, then his right arm suddenly makes an effort to stab the giant Hunter spider''s head. Poop! After a slight sound, Chu Xun''s sharp claws directly cut the huge poisonous claws of the giant Hunter spider, and then deeply pierced its head. Subsequently, a large amount of foul mucus erupted from the head of the giant Hunter spider, which was covered with Chu''s right arm. "Ah ah ah!" It''s never a comfortable thing to devour strong genes. The more genes you devour, the more painful it will be for new genes to merge. So even with chuxun''s patience at the moment, he can''t help making painful screams in the process of swallowing spider genes. And in the screams of Chu ten day, the huge Hunter spider seemed to be inserted into a powerful pump, and the whole body began to collapse and flatten rapidly, and finally it was completely drained, turning into a dead wood like corpse without any water. With the giant Hunter spider being dried, chuxun''s scream gradually faded, and at the same time, his body also changed. First of all, his white hands began to show a dense layer of tiny barbs. These barbs are now emerging and disappearing with the strength of chuxun''s arm, which is very strange. Secondly, chuxun''s left palm slightly cracked a small opening with a complex structure, very similar to the spider silk gland. This small mouth is also very hidden from the small barb in the palm of Chu ten''s hand. Unless Chu ten''s left hand is forced, the mouth will close tightly. It is difficult for others to find the abnormality here. In addition to the silk glands and barbs in the palm, Chu''s muscles are becoming more and more harmonious. At the moment, the spider gene is constantly adjusting the coordination and balance of his body, so that he can play his muscle power more perfectly, and in the process of playing this power, he can control his balance perfectly. But what really shocked chuxun was not these external changes, but his perception of the outside world. Because after fusing the spider gene, he can clearly feel that his perception of the outside world has become more acute. Even when his eyes are closed, he can also vaguely feel everything around him. This kind of perception is not "seeing", but a kind of near intuitive perception. Now Chu Xun''s eyes are closed, but he can also feel something around him, and even the specific size of this thing. This kind of perception is very abstruse and difficult to describe in specific language, but one thing can be sure that this kind of strange perception will definitely help chuxun''s later growth. "Is this the legendary spider induction?" Strange perception, let Chu ten day open eyes, eyes deep flash a ray of excited light. If you can really have spider induction like Spiderman, his combat ability and survival ability will definitely be improved. "I have to try!" Think of here, Chu ten days clenched fist slightly, leave a room next, walk toward satellite town outside. After all, it''s not like in the game. Once you get the ability, you can play it perfectly immediately. If you want to really understand your own strength and give full play to it, the only way is to hone yourself through actual combat! Student assessment is coming, he must grasp his new ability as soon as possible, and then give everyone a "surprise"! Chapter 77 Chu ten days did not inform anyone, then quietly left the fourth satellite town, into the dense forest outside the town. It''s over four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s getting dark. To be honest, it''s not a rational choice to leave town at this time, because after nightfall, the risk factor in the wilderness will rise in a straight line. After the cataclysm, the earth''s climate became extremely strange, and the temperature difference between the morning and the evening was even greater. It''s usually more than 30 degrees during the day, and it''s almost below zero at night. In this extremely low temperature, people''s physical strength and response will decline sharply. In addition to the visual impact brought by the night, the combat effectiveness of ordinary people in the night will decline a lot. On the contrary, the dangerous creatures in the wilderness have almost completely adapted to this strange climate, and even the temperature at night is very low, it is difficult to really affect them. In addition, many dangerous creatures are nocturnal or do not hunt by vision, so they become more dangerous at night. But the so-called art expert is brave. For Chu Xun, who now has second-class strength, he is confident that he can ensure his own safety as long as he doesn''t go deep into those dangerous areas. And he doesn''t want to let too many people know his real strength. After all, in this damn world, the more cards you hide, the more likely you are to be the final winner. However, Chu Xun didn''t know. Shortly after he left satellite town 4, four guys in black, apparently not good people, followed him to leave satellite town 4 and entered the dense forest in the direction he left. "That kid should be heading in this direction..." After entering the dense forest, a short man in black with a bent back sniffed the smell in the air, then stared at a direction, and said in a voice: "and there is no other person''s breath around him, so he should act alone." "Boss, do you really want to fight that kid?" Hearing the short man in black, a big man, who was also dressed in black, but was twice the size of the short man in black, suddenly said, "that boy is the apprentice of Wukuang, if you take action against him, will it lead to Wukuang''s revenge?" "Hey, the life and death of the wilderness is determined by nature. As long as you kill that guy, and then clean up his body, even if Wukuang''s ability is no greater, it can''t be found in us. At most, you think he was killed by dangerous creatures." Hearing the words of the big man, the short and thin man called "the eldest" suddenly snorted coldly and said in a cold voice: "besides, wealth and wealth are in danger, but I have found out clearly. After the boy sold the variation of the king of panic, he got three two level red crystals. In addition, the body picking team assigned him crystal cores, and the boy''s wealth is at least above 4000 standard crystal cores!" Speaking of this, a ray of murderous and greedy also emerged in the tone of the short and thin man: "that''s 4000 standard nuclei, enough for us to spare our lives! Hey, it''s the kid''s own stupidity. If he stays in the town, I can''t help him. It''s a good chance for him to die in the town! " "But that kid''s strength seems pretty good..." At this time, another man, hidden in the shadow, seemed to integrate with the shadow all the time, suddenly said: "according to his performance outside the town, his strength has reached at least one level. And it''s said that even the poisonous spider died in his hand. We don''t have to eat this kind of guy. " "Oh, you overestimate that boy." Hearing the words of the man in the dark, the last of the four said: "according to my information, there were four people fighting with poisonous spider at the beginning. There are not only this kid, but also Vincent the hedgehog, Yang Ling the mechanic and Chu hang the shadow. As a result, Vincent died miserably. Yang Ling was forced out of the forbidden move. At last, Chu hang and the boy were left to return to the town under the protection of Wu Kuang and FA Kuang. Moreover, their situation at that time was very poor, and they had little combat effectiveness. " Speaking of this, the last one said with a coy smile: "in my opinion, the boy is totally lucky. He only killed the poisonous spider by Vincent and Yang Ling. Even this kind of fat sheep do not dare to start and fear the end. Are you still men? " After all, the last one laughed again, full of a strange charm. Besides, the man''s voice is not only sweet, but also his body is attractive. Under the package of the black tights, the concave and convex body was completely displayed. Several people around me breathed faster and their hearts were also hot. "Well, stop the ink and get ready for action." The short and thin man had the best concentration, and soon woke up from the temptation of the woman, and then said in a cold voice, "even if this boy killed the poisonous spider, can''t we deal with him with the four of us?" Speaking of this, the short and thin man took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said: "as long as we do this, we can enjoy our old age. So, everyone, don''t hesitate, let''s do it! " "Done!" Hearing the short and thin man''s words, the other three also looked at each other, then nodded together, followed the short and thin man together, and chased him in the direction Chu left. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know that several dangerous guys were chasing him. At the moment, he was running in the dense forest, and he kept accelerating to adapt to his new strength. The addition of spider gene can be said to fill the last short board of chuxun. Although the spider gene can''t directly improve the speed of chuxun, it can give full play to chuxun''s muscle strength, and make him have a sense of coordination and balance far beyond ordinary people. In this way, chuxun''s speed will naturally increase. Although it has not reached a particularly abnormal level, it has also reached the average level of the second-order power, and will not drag him back. Although he hasn''t been tested by specific instruments, Chu knows that his speed is at least twice as fast as before. If we change it to specific data, now his sprint speed should also reach more than 60 meters per second, which is hard to imagine before. After running for a while, Chu Xun suddenly put his legs on the ground, and the whole man jumped up to a big tree, then he put his hands on it. All of a sudden, the tiny barb in his palm easily pierced into the tough bark of the tree and fixed him on the tree. "Interesting..." The strange touch from the palm made Chu Xun feel a little strange. Then he put a little effort on his right hand and heard a hissing sound. The tough bark of the tree was easily torn down by him. Even the trunk under the tree was scratched by the barb in his hand. "If this slap is slapped on a person, can it easily tear him to pieces?" Looking at the hand gradually shrink in, flashing a little bit cold barb, Chu ten day heart immediately felt a burst of excitement. This kind of barb can not only hurt the enemy, but also increase the friction of the palm, which can be said to be a very practical ability. "Roar!" However, when Chu Xun was excited about his newly acquired ability, a fierce roar suddenly sounded not far behind him. He turned abruptly, only to see a red shadow coming towards him with a loud voice. Licker, the most terrible night hunter has finally appeared! "Come on!" Although the licker is terrible, the present Chu ten day is not Wu Xia Amun. Even the second-order tyrant has killed him. He is not a licker that can be threatened. However, when Chu was about to kill the licker, a sense of inexplicability suddenly emerged from his mind, and at the same time, he felt a little strange pressure on his right shoulder. Almost subconsciously, chuxun stopped attacking, and then slightly turned his right shoulder. Then the long tongue of the licker shot out, almost wiping Chu''s shoulder and nailing it into the tree. And if Chu Xun just didn''t have the lower shoulder, the place hit by the long tongue of the licker is not the big tree behind him, but the place where he just felt the pressure on his right shoulder. "This is spider induction?" After the reaction, Chu ten day heart also immediately felt a surprise. It seems that the spider''s sense is even more magical than he imagined. It can even sense the position that he will be hit like a prophet. Thinking of this, Chu Xun simply did not fight back, jumped down the tree, and began to rely on his own perception to avoid the attack of lickers. As expected, with the help of the spider''s sensing ability, the licker can feel where he is attacked before each attack, and then he can dodge more calmly. So even though the licker kept attacking like a red storm, Chu Xun, who was in the center of the storm, was still undamaged. He didn''t even touch the licker. "Roar!" Licker is one of the most cunning and intelligent predators. After the wild attack, he soon understood the extent of the human being''s horror. So after a roar, he immediately turned around, pedaled his legs, and fled towards the distance. "Want to run?" Looking at the licker who tried to escape, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly appeared a bit of ponderous smile, and then his left hand forced, aiming at the licker was a wave. Whew! The next second, a white spider silk burst out from chuxun''s left palm and wrapped around the neck of the licker. However, what happened next shocked chuxun and made an unbelievable expression appear on his face. Chapter 78 Sneer and sneer at it! I don''t know if it''s because of the fusion of alien genes. At the moment, the spider silk shot by Chu Xun is totally different from the harmless spider silk in the movie spider man. Almost transparent light white spider silk in the lap of the neck of the eater, even sent out a wave of hiss and hiss of corrosion, but also a thread of strange smoke, see people shudder. Under the twining of the pale silk, the long neck of the licker began to fester and dissolve rapidly. In less than five seconds, the skin and flesh on the neck of the licker were thoroughly festered, and even the thick neck bones were exposed one by one, which was not obvious. Click! Soon, the neck bone of the licker could not bear the corrosion of the light white spider silk, and finally it was completely torn in a crisp crack sound, with a different body. Then the huge body of the licker was too weak to be soft to the ground. He twitched slightly and stopped moving. "Wipe..." Looking at the licker, Chu couldn''t help swallowing. He did not expect that the spider silk should have such a terrible corrosive force. "Well, it seems that it''s impossible to go to heaven and earth like Spiderman in the future..." The amazing corrosiveness brought by spider silk made chuxun mixed. The happy nature is that he has another Assassin''s mace. As for the worry, it''s very difficult for him to make use of Spider-Man''s silk to leap like the Spider-Man in the movie. After all, with the corrosion ability just shown by the spider silk, it is estimated that there are not many things to bear. He doesn''t want to fly half the time because the things wrapped in the spider silk are broken and completely tragic. However, when Chu Xun was mixed in joy and sorrow because of the strong corrosiveness of spider silk, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and at the same time, a strange slight numbness rose in his back brain. "Danger!" Compared with the beginning and the end, Chu Xun now has a lot of combat experience. Aware of the deadly threat coming from behind, Chu Xun immediately made a response. He pushed his right foot to the ground and rushed forward. At the same time, a layer of black exoskeleton armor also quickly condenses from the surface of his body, making him become a black armor warrior in an instant. Hiss! Chu ten''s reaction saved his life. Almost at the moment when Chu ten left the place, a Black Dagger appeared behind him, and then stabbed him in the back of the brain. But at this moment, Chu Xun has gone forward, so the dagger that should have pierced Chu Xun''s back brain only touched the tip of the dagger to Chu Xun''s back brain, and then it was blocked by the black exoskeleton armor. "Die for me!" However, this is just the beginning. With a roar full of killing opportunities, a big man, who is nearly three meters tall and has a thick layer of fluff on his body surface, who looks more like a bear than a human, suddenly rushed out from behind a big tree, and then waved a huge bear''s paw and photographed him. "Dying!" Looking at the huge man rushing towards him, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a ray of frightening killing machine flashed in his eyes. Then he waved his right hand violently and stabbed the big man''s paw. Almost at the moment of his release, Chu Xun''s right arm more than tripled. His high and bulging muscles brought him unimaginable and terrible strength. At the same time, his sharp claws at the end of his finger, as long as 30 cm, made him tear up any enemy in front of him! Including this giant man! Hiss! With a dull tearing sound, Chu Xun''s right claw met almost no resistance, and easily pierced the giant man''s big hand like a bear''s paw. It''s 30 cm long and 56 cm wide. It''s like five machetes. When they pierce the right palm of the giant man, they also cut off half of his palm for Sheng Sheng Sheng. Then they go deeper and cut along the arm bone of the giant man like firewood. "Ah ah ah!" The sharp pain of the bone and flesh tear made the big man who always called himself a tough man send out a series of shrill screams. At the same time, another hand also directly waved up and clapped to Chu''s head. "Dead or alive!" However, Chu ten''s reaction was much faster than that of him. Almost at the moment when the giant man raised his hand, Chu ten''s left paw had swung hard in the past, and then he cut heavily on the giant man''s left palm. Poof! After a muffled sound, the giant man''s left palm was broken. It was as high as a bear''s paw. Then it fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, a lot of blood also gushed out from the two broken arms of the giant man, soaking the black land completely and making it muddy. "Grass, the information is wrong!" Seeing the giant man blinking, Chu ten day took away his arms, and the pupils of other people tightened at the same time. You should know that this giant man has the ability of "body of Bear Man". Although he is only a first-order peak power, his defense and strength are extremely terrible. But in front of this unknown kid, it seems that the powerful strength and defense of the giant man have become a joke. How could such a power be only the first level peak, even many second level powers can''t do it. "Meiji, do it!" Aware of the wrong situation, the short and thin man''s face suddenly changed, and then shouted to the enchanting woman not far away. "Yes!" Hearing the short and thin man''s words, the enchanting woman in black immediately sprang up and rushed to Chu ten. However, strangely, she did not attack Chu ten or rescue the giant man who had been completely abandoned. Instead, she grabbed her black tights with both hands and tore them. Hiss! With a light sound, the black dress of the woman was torn in two, revealing her white and attractive body, as well as the delicate face that can charm all living beings. "Take off if you can''t fight?" Seeing the white and attractive body in front of him, Chu Xun was stunned. It''s not his fault. Anyone who suddenly finds a beautiful woman rushing in front of you when fighting will inevitably be stunned. What''s more, Chu Xun is still a first brother without human resources. At this time, the visual stimulation is stronger. However, in the moment when Chu Xun was stupefied, the intense sense of crisis reappeared from his mind. As soon as his face changed, he did not care about the strong man who had been abandoned in front of him. He directly waved his claws to the empty place on the right and severely chopped it. When! After a loud noise, a dazzling metal friction fire suddenly emerged from the night, and then a vague figure was also directly flying out by Chu Xun''s claw, hitting a big tree in the distance. Bang! The huge impact force made the big tree that needed two or three people to hold from the middle. At the same time, the vague figure fell to the ground heavily, spewing a mouthful of blood, and showed his emaciated figure. "Shit, this kid can detect my position!" The emaciated man in black spits out blood and yells at the red man: "Meiji, you are stupid. Hurry up and control him!" "Dark blade, I don''t want you to teach me how to do things!" Hearing the words of the thin man in black, Chiheng immediately scolded. However, in the next second, a charming smile appeared on her face. Then she looked at Chu Xun and licked her red lips with her pink tongue. She said with a smile, "why do you kill me, little handsome boy? Shall we have fun?" Meiji''s voice seems to have a magic power. After hearing her voice, Chu Xun, who was able to stabilize her original mind, suddenly felt that there was a flame in her body that could not be extinguished. The fire made him hot and hard to control. At the same time, the red bullet seemed to be the most important thing in his whole life, which made him reluctant to move his eyes. "Now!" Seeing that Chu Xun was enchanted by Meiji, the short and thin man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he sprang up. At the same time, the original short body changed rapidly in the course of flying, not only becoming bigger, but also growing a thick layer of wolf hair. In addition to the protruding wolf mouth and sharp claws, the short and thin man has become a werewolf completely at the moment. This is the stunt of this short and thin man, the second-order advanced stunt of werewolf body - transforming wolves! After changing into werewolf form, the short and thin man''s speed became faster. Almost in a blink of an eye, he appeared behind chuxun, then opened his huge wolf mouth and bit at chuxun''s neck artery. At the moment, Chu Xun still stared at the red leader, as if he didn''t realize the danger. Chapter 79 The "poisonous wolf" bounty team is the most famous and powerful bounty hunter team in the fourth satellite town. The eldest "poisonous wolf" is a second-order beast like ability, which can be changed into a werewolf body, with terrible speed and amazing lethality. In addition, wolf teeth and claws contain "wolf venom", which is extremely difficult to deal with. The second "exploding bear" is a first-order beast like power. It can be changed into a human bear. It has amazing strength and defense. With its tenacious vitality, it can even withstand the attack of second-order dangerous creatures. It is a very qualified meat shield. The third "shadow" is the first-class top shadow power. With the power "shadow raid", you can quickly approach the enemy after invisibility, and make a killing attack for people, making people defenseless. As for the fourth "Meiji", this charming woman is also a first-class spiritual power. With the power "charm", she can use her mental power to charm the target, and has a better effect on the charm of male eyes, so she is also called a male killer. These four men not only have amazing combat power, but also cooperate in tacit understanding. Once shot, the bear usually resists the enemy, and then Meiji controls the enemy. Once the enemy is in a state of enchantment, the shadow and the poisonous wolf will send the enemy to hell. With strong combat effectiveness and tacit cooperation, the task completion rate of the "poisonous wolf" reward group has reached almost 100%. At the same time, many second-class strong people died in their hands, making them more and more famous. It is said that even some big people in Chu city began to pay attention to them. At the moment, all the poisonous wolf mercenary regiments are out, and they try their best to deal with Chu Xun, which is to give him face! It has to be said that Meiji''s charm power is indeed powerful, especially for chuxun, who is a junior brother without human resources. So although in the moment when the poisonous wolf launched the attack, Chu Xun raised a warning sign in his heart, but in the end, he was not able to get rid of Meiji''s control and was bitten by the poisonous wolf. Click! With the sound of a crisp shell breaking, the fierce canine teeth of the poisonous wolf, like the vicious wolf, bit chuxun''s neck severely, and then made a strong force. Driven by the huge force, the sharp canine teeth finally tore the solid exoskeleton armor in the neck of Chu ten, and then went on to deeply bite into Chu ten''s neck. Poop! After a light sound, a light red blood burst out from chuxun''s neck. However, at the same time, the poisonous wolf also gave a shrill scream, and then immediately opened his mouth, pushed chuxun away, and left at a very fast speed towards the back. "Ah ah ah!" At the same time, the poisonous wolf gave out a vague shrill scream. At the moment, his huge wolf''s mouth was festering, and he kept emitting blue smoke. A lot of pus blood and acid began to sputter out with his shrill scream, which was extremely miserable. Obviously, the feeling of acid blood entering the mouth is not good! "Damn, this kid''s blood is poisonous!" Looking at the miserable appearance of the poisonous wolf, Meiji''s face suddenly changed, and there was a flash of horror in her eyes. They don''t know what acid blood is, but they are very clear in their mind, as a second-order power, how powerful the body of the poisonous wolf is. At the moment, however, the poisonous wolf was injured so badly that it was obvious that the boy''s blood contained more poison than they expected. "Asshole!" At the same time, the sharp pain from the neck also made Chu recover. Then his eyes were cold, he shouted, and rushed to Meiji, who was naked. Just that kind of mind was completely robbed, the feeling of involuntarily was really terrible, he had to solve this woman first, otherwise he would sooner or later die in these people''s hands! "Bear, stop him!" See Chu ten day to rush toward oneself in a murderous manner, when Meiji Dayton flower looks pale, exclaim voice. At the same time, the burst bear, whose palms had been completely broken, roared and jumped at Chu ten. "Dying!" Seeing the explosive bear rush towards him, Chu Xun''s eyes flash by, then take a deep breath, keep the balance of his left foot, and swing his right foot, it''s a skill of whip leg to the explosive bear. Bang! Click! What is the strength of Chu ten at this moment? Is a blow of all strength that can be resisted by the first level powers? With a dull crash, the huge body of the exploding bear was like a sandbag, which was smashed out by Chu Xun heavily. At the same time, his chest, which was close to chuxun''s leg on the front, collapsed in a sound of intensive bone fragmentation, which made him burst out a mouthful of blood, and finally fell heavily on the ground, motionless! "Death!" After killing the explosive bear with a blow of the wind, Chu Xun accelerates again and rushes towards Meiji. Like all the strong system powers, Chu Xun was not afraid to fight against the powerful enemies, but he was extremely afraid of the spiritual powers like Meiji. Because once the mind is robbed, he can only let the mermaid meat. So anyway, he must kill this woman! "Handsome boy, are you willing to kill me?" However, Meiji, a woman with rich combat experience, soon calmed down. Then she showed Chu Xun her beautiful body, and at the same time she put on a pitiful and charming look. She said weakly, "if you are willing to let others go, they will do whatever you want." "Bad!" Meiji''s power of enchantment is beyond defense. Even though Chu Xun has gathered her mind and spirit, she can''t help but ignite a desire after seeing Meiji''s charming body and beautiful face. At the same time, her eyes gradually become dull. "Kill!" At the same time, the venomous wolf with festering mouth and constant spitting blood and the shadow injured by Chu ten''s blow also sprang up at the same time, one left and one right facing Chu ten''s bag. They knew in their hearts that the battle could only be a life and death result until now. They had no way to go, so they had to kill Chu Xun! Otherwise, let''s wait for the endless pursuit of Wukuang! That terrible guy, but a famous escort! However, fortunately, because he has already won a move, and has a defense, so Chu ten day can still retain a trace of reason. Just when he felt that he was about to be charmed and controlled by Meiji again, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, a card shot out of his palm. "Hiss!" As soon as the card flew out, it was transformed into alien in a burst of bright blue light, and then rushed towards Meiji fiercely. "Damn it!" Looking at the alien shooting at her, Meiji shrank at her pupils, and there was a flash of horror in her eyes. But instead of waiting to die, she took a deep breath and let out a delicate gasp. The charming breath made Chu ten and other people feel the heat in their hearts, and then the boundless Qi Nian rose. At the same time, their breathing began to speed up, and their eyes were slightly red. Obviously, Meiji''s desperate attack is a kind of indiscriminate attack and contains terrible spiritual power. Even if it''s just a little aftershock, it''s enough to affect Chu Xun and others who fight for the whole God. And will the alien who bears the terrible temptation be controlled by Meiji? The answer is obviously no! Unlike other creatures, this hermaphrodite, which is born for killing, has no emotion, even no desire, and is obviously not affected by "lust". So at the moment, Meiji''s last effort is just like that, so she does it for the blind. It doesn''t work at all. The next second, being scratching her head and showing her beautiful body, Meiji is directly thrown to the ground by the alien, and then she is crazily biting. At the same time, Meiji''s charming voice turned into shrill screams. "Meiji!" Seeing that Meiji was knocked down by a terrible creature that suddenly appeared, the face of the poisonous wolf and the shadow showed a color of horror at the same time, then accelerated the speed and launched a fierce attack towards Chu ten day. The shadow''s "shadow raiding" ability is really terrible, only to see his body shape slightly shake, then completely disappeared. And when he appeared again, he had come to the back of Chu ten, and then waved his black dagger to stab Chu ten''s back brain silently. However, it''s a pity that this move is useless for Chu Xun, who has the spider''s sensing ability. Almost at the moment when the shadow appears, Chu Xun has also sensed his position. However, he did not choose to return to fight back, but he was slightly on one side, and then a long black tail with a twinkling cold awn shot out of his tailbone, and then stabbed at the shadow with lightning speed. Poof! It never occurred to the shadow that Chu Xun had such a strange way of attacking. At this moment, he just appeared. Before the dagger in his hand could pierce Chu Xun''s back brain, he was pierced by that sharp long tail. "You..." The sharp pain from the chest made the shadow tremble all over, and at the same time felt the strength of the body receding like the tide. Looking at the long tail that pierces his chest and holds himself in the air, the shadow really wants to ask, what monster are you! But before he could finish speaking, Chu Xun''s long tail had been thrown hard. Under the influence of great power, the sharp long tail directly tore the chest of the shadow completely, and at the same time, threw his body out violently. Bang! After a dull sound, the shadow fell heavily in the distance. At this moment, the chest has been completely broken, showing the broken heart and the broken ribs. At the same time, his face also keeps an unbelievable and frightening expression, as if he had never thought that he would die so badly. "Grass!" Seeing all three members of his regiment killed in the battle, the poisonous wolf suddenly flashed a flash of horror in his eyes, then bit his teeth, gave him a big body, and then turned to escape in the distance. This guy chose to run away! But think about it. The four of them launched a surprise attack on Chu ten, but in less than a minute, the whole army was almost destroyed. How could the poisonous wolf continue to fight with Chu ten? As for whether he will be chased by Wukuang or not after he escapes, that''s the future. And as long as he escapes a little further, he will not spend much time chasing himself if he wants to. After all, that kid is safe and sound. He is the one who really lost a lot! "Want to run!" Seeing that the poisonous wolf actually chose to turn around and run away, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing machine, and then with a sudden wave of his left hand, a long and thin white spider silk was shot out of his palm like a sharp arrow, and it twined towards the poisonous wolf at a very fast speed! Chapter 80 "Damn it!" In the face of the white spider silk, the pupil of the poisonous wolf suddenly shrinks, then the right foot kicks the ground, and the whole person hides like lightning. He just saw that this strange spider silk killed a licker for life. In this case, the idiot would choose to pick it up! Poop! After being transformed into werewolf form, the speed of the poisonous wolf became extremely amazing. Almost in the blink of an eye, he dodged the fierce spider silk. And that spider silk also continued to shoot forward, finally entangled in a towering tree in front of the poisonous wolf. Hiss! There is no doubt that the terrible corrosiveness of spider silk is revealed at this moment. With the sound of smoke and hiss, the thin spider silk quickly breaks the thick bark on the surface of the tree and continues to corrode into the deep trunk. At this rate of corrosion, it is estimated that in a few seconds the tree, which needs four or five people to hold, will break. However, a few seconds is enough. As the spider silk continues to spread deep into the tree trunk, Chu Xun''s left hand also exerts a strong force, and then the drag force of the spider silk rises up and shoots at the poisonous wolf at an extremely fast speed. Boom! At the same time, the tree, which had almost been corroded, could not bear the terrible power of Chu Xun. It broke off in a loud roar, then fell down heavily and stopped in front of the poisonous wolf. All this may seem extremely tedious, but in fact, it only happens in a few seconds. In the face of the sudden collapse of the tree, the wolf was also scared, and then quickly turned to another direction to escape. However, Chu Xun''s left hand swung once again, and a spider silk shot out, and then stopped the wolf like a death rope in front of him, forcing him to stop. At the same time, a black streamer also came, and then stopped in another direction. See suddenly appear, there is still a little flesh and blood in the mouth of the alien, the pupil of the poisonous wolf suddenly shrink, the heart also became extremely cold. You should know that Meiji''s melee ability is very weak, but after all, she is the first-class top power. It''s only for a while to fight for her life. But I didn''t expect that in just a few seconds, the monster killed Meiji, and also rushed over. It seems that like the boy, the fighting power of the monster is far beyond his expectation! "You are forcing me to fight with you!" Knowing that it''s impossible to escape now, the poisonous wolf finally stops, turns around, leans down, and stares at Chu Xun like a fierce wolf ready to fight hard. He says in a deep voice: "boy, stay for a while to meet each other in the future. Don''t do things so absolutely!" The recovery ability of werewolf''s body is really terrible. In only a minute or two, the mouth of the poisonous wolf, which had been eroded by acid and blood, gradually recovered. It''s just obvious that the injury of his throat and tongue hasn''t been cured yet, so his voice seems a little fuzzy and hoarse at the moment. "Well, it''s better to say than to sing." However, hearing the words of the poisonous wolf, Chu ten day sneered: "do you really think I''m a young fool? Is not the law of existence in the eschatological era the rule of doing things absolutely and cutting the grass and roots? " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s arms are also slightly forced, and the sharp arc claws like knives are ejected, glittering with cold awn. He pointed his claws at the poisonous wolf, smiled coldly, and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s decide whether to live or not by our ability." If it was Chu Xun before, maybe he would poison the wolf, but now the student assessment is about to start, and he has not fully mastered the new ability, so he urgently needs to fight with a close opponent, so as to make himself familiar with the new ability as soon as possible, and adjust his state to the peak. If we want to blame, we can only blame the bad luck of the poisonous wolf, who picked a wrong enemy at the wrong time! "Damn it!" Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, the poisonous wolf knew that he could not shake this kid just by words. After all, the poisonous wolf is an experienced soldier, so after knowing that this battle is inevitable, he is not talking nonsense, but taking a deep breath and starting to accumulate strength and prepare to fight desperately. Looking at the poisonous wolf whose eyes and expression became cold at the same time, Chu Xun also became serious. After all, the other side is a second-order power, once you fight for life, it''s still very terrible! At the same time, the alien began to swim around the poisonous wolf. Obviously, the crafty hunter was waiting for the poisonous wolf to show its flaws, and then gave him a fatal blow! "Kill!" The existence of alien brings great pressure to the poisonous wolf, so after a short standoff, the poisonous wolf finally can''t bear it. In a frenzied roar, he attacks Chu ten. After being transformed into a werewolf, the way of attack of the poisonous wolf became more like a wolf rather than a man. At the moment of roaring, his strong legs suddenly pushed on the ground, and then the whole man, like a real wolf, came to Chu ten with a shadow and a loud voice. "So fast!" The speed of the poisonous wolf is very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, he jumped in front of Chu ten. He felt the strong wind and the sense of oppression coming from his face. Chu ten''s pupil also slightly shrank. Then he waved his claws and cut the poisonous wolf heavily. However, it''s strange that when Chu Xun''s sharp claws were about to cut the poisoned wolf, his legs unexpectedly took a strange wrong step, and then his whole body opened a body position like a top, avoiding Chu Xun''s attack. At the same time, the two claws of the poisonous wolf were also severely cut in the right rib position of Chu ten. Driven by the powerful force and inertia, the sharp claw of the poisonous wolf finally tore the exoskeleton armor of Chu ten''s body, and left several deep claw marks on the right rib of Chu ten''s body in a series of harsh and unpleasant tearing sounds. Pale white blood began to flow out from the right rib of Chu ten day, and then dropped to the ground along the wound, corroding the ground one by one in the white smoke. "Damn, what a tough kid!" Stop at the place seven or eight meters away from Chu ten, the eyes of the poisonous wolf become more dignified. Although he took advantage in the fight just now, he couldn''t feel half the joy in his heart. Chu ten''s black armor was too hard. Even if he tried his best, he could only tear it. Otherwise, if he were to be replaced by other enemies, he would not only leave a mark on his just claw, but take out the whole heart! In addition, Chu''s acid blood also gave him a headache. The wolf claw is the strongest place on his body, but now it is covered with black spots under the corrosion of the strange blood. It can be imagined that if he continues to fight, it will not be long before his two wolf claws are completely discarded. Think of here, in the eyes of the poisonous wolf also flashed a wisp of cold killing machine. He has to create opportunities and then kill! "What happened just now..." At the same time, Chu was in a very serious mood. He just launched the attack when he clearly locked the position of the poisonous wolf. How could he suddenly be evaded by the poisonous wolf? And it was just because the attack failed that the poisonous wolf took the opportunity to hurt him. If it wasn''t for the strength of his exoskeleton armor, I''m afraid he would be lying on the ground now! He had to figure out how the wolf did it, or he would be subject to everything in the next fight! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also became more dignified rise, then take a deep breath, right foot kicks ground abruptly. Boom! The huge power made the ground under Chu ten''s feet crack inch by inch, and finally burst open, turning into countless fine pieces of earth and shooting towards the surrounding area. At the same time, Chu Xun also took advantage of the force and rushed towards the poisonous wolf with a gust of wind, and launched a strong attack. "Come on!" The poisonous wolf was worried that he didn''t have a chance. When he saw Chu ten day rush to him, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he also rushed to Chu ten day. "Kill!" Looking at the poisonous wolf coming straight to him, Chu ten''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then locked the position of the poisonous wolf again. His two claws came out together, and he slashed at the poisonous wolf with a loud voice. The sharp long claw flashed a cold cold light in the dark, and then with a shadow, it directly attacked the head of the poisonous wolf. If you hit it, don''t say it''s a poisonous wolf. Even a tyrant can''t bear it! "Good chance!" However, in the face of such a fierce attack, there was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the poisonous wolf, and then the feet were strange and wrong again. The whole person turned a body position in a moment just like before, came to the right side of Chu ten from the front of Chu ten, and then waved his two claws, towards Chu ten''s relatively fragile and weak, and he also cut off the neck of a wound. In the first battle, the poisonous wolf once tore Chu''s neck. Although Chu''s neck had stopped bleeding under the strong self-healing ability, the exoskeleton armor did not recover. So as long as the poisonous wolf is good at this attack, he can completely tear Chu ten''s neck and kill this difficult boy! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" However, when the poisonous wolf thought that Chu ten was going to die, a cold light flashed in Chu ten''s eyes. Then his sharp long tail suddenly swung, just like a long gun, appeared in front of the poisonous wolf strangely, and finally stabbed the poisonous wolf fiercely in the chest! Poof! After a slight sound, the long tail of the sharp spear tore the wolf''s chest severely, and then pierced out from his back, holding him in the air. Chapter 81 "Why..." As a second-order beast like power, the poisonous wolf has a very strong vitality, so although his heart has been completely pierced by chuxun''s long tail at the moment, he did not die immediately, but looked at chuxun with an unbelievable face, as if unable to understand how chuxun determined his position, and then gave him a fatal blow. "Die!" Chu Xun was not interested in dispelling doubts for a dying man, and he also wanted to prevent the poisonous wolf''s counterattack at the last moment, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He just shook the poisonous wolf at the tip of the tail with a strong swing. Bang! After a muffled sound, the poisonous wolf was like a sandbag, which was heavily hit by Chu Xun on a big tree, and then fell down powerlessly. A lot of blood loss, and heart damage caused by the broken, so that the wolf completely lost the power to fight again. At the same time, there was a trace of regret and hatred in his eyes. It never occurred to him that a kid who looked so young should be more wary than an ordinary one of hundred battles. If Chu Xun is just half careless or arrogant, and chooses to talk nonsense with him, he will have the chance to burn his life and power to die with this boy. However, it''s a pity that Chu Xun''s last strike completely disillusioned his hope of dying together. Without a heart, although he didn''t die immediately, his life energy was rapidly passing. Even if Chu Xun didn''t start, he would die soon because of the exhaustion of his life energy. After all, he is only a second-order power. He may have a chance to recover if he breaks one or two fingers or even one arm. But he can''t recover from the heart breaking injury. "I have to admit that your strange footwork is really good." Looking at lying on the ground, there was more than blood flow, the whole chest was empty, showing the red blood organs and the poisonous wolf with broken ribs. Chu took two steps back slightly, and then said lightly: "I think that should be some kind of war skill, because I saw this kind of similar war skill in a friend of mine, but unfortunately, he was dead." Speaking of this, Chu took another two steps back slightly, and then continued: "I''ve been waiting for you to die because I told you so much. Before you die, I will not be near you, so you will die that heart "Shit, I''ve been fighting all my life, but I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands at last..." See Chu ten day more and more retreat more and more far, but did not choose to leave, but include to kill an opportunity to look at oneself. The wolf finally understood that he had lost his last chance. With a long sigh, the wolf finally chose to give up. He began to relax his muscles, then chose a slightly more comfortable position and lay powerless on the ground. With the relaxation of the wolf''s muscles, the blood that was slowly flowing out because of the muscle tension finally flowed out from his broken chest under the action of blood pressure, just like the flood that released the gate. The blood, like a stream of blood springs, flew far away, even to 45 meters away, not far from Chu ten. With the blood gushing out, the life breath of the poisonous wolf becomes weaker and weaker, and finally disappears completely. And his body is completely soft, like the mud, which is deeply immersed in the mud under him, which has been completely soaked with blood, like a puddle. "Blame yourself!" Looking at the poisonous wolf who had lost his vital characteristics completely, Chu Xun did not feel any pity. If today is not his strength, now lies in here is not the poisonous wolf, but himself. So after a cold hum, Chu Xun also raised his left hand and aimed at the body of the poisonous wolf. Then a white spider silk shot out, and then wound on the head of the poisonous wolf. In a short time, in the light sound of Zizi and the white smoke, the head of the poisonous wolf was completely eroded by the terrible and corrosive spider silk, and finally it became two pieces. Yellow and white brains and bright red blood began to slowly emerge from the broken heads of the wolf, and then gradually merged into the muddy ground under him. Of course, chuxun didn''t have the habit of whipping corpses. He did it just in case. And a second-order strong system power like the poisonous wolf, once he is allowed to complete the necropsy, is likely to directly mutate into a higher-order zombie. So in order to avoid this kind of thing, he had better handle the tail of his hand clean. And after solving the poisonous wolf and others, Chu Xun also slightly relieved, at the same time, he had a general understanding of his own combat power. If the power of light, with ant genes and multiple gene enhancements, he should be far beyond the ordinary second-order powers. Combined with the strong exoskeleton armor and the sharp claws from aliens and tyrants, it can be said that in terms of hard hitting, he is confident that he will not lose to any power of the same rank. As for speed, he should have just touched the pass line of the second level, which is far from that of the wolf who is good at speed. So if it''s mobile warfare or guerrilla warfare, it''s likely that he will fall into a passive position because of his speed disadvantage. But fortunately, the acid spider silk and spider sensing ability brought by spider gene helped him to fill the short board to a certain extent. With the help of aliens, even if he was unlucky to meet an enemy who was good at speed, he also had the ability to protect himself and even use the defensive counter attack method to kill the other side. That is to say, with Chu''s current ability, unless he meets a quasi third-order strong enemy like tyrant elite, the general second-order enemy will not really threaten him. "There are still a few days left for the assessment of students. It''s time to go back and surprise those guys!" After loosening his muscles and bones, Chu returned to the original place where the battle took place. He was ready to deal with the shadows, the bodies of bear and Meiji, so as to prevent them from causing other troubles. The fatal injuries of exploding bear and shadow are chest, so their brain must be destroyed to prevent corpse. However, Meiji doesn''t have to. It''s a good habit for aliens to kill people. That''s to say, they like to destroy the enemy''s head with their inner nest teeth. At this moment, there is a huge through wound on Meiji''s head. Besides the wound, there is a faint splash of pale white brain and scarlet blood. The scarlet blood, the yellow and white brains, and Meiji''s frightened but beautiful face make up a very strange picture, which makes people shiver. "Red and white skeletons, maybe that''s it..." Looking at Meiji''s beautiful face, which still keeps the expression of fear, Chu suddenly sighed, then shook his head and turned away. The matter here has been settled. It''s time to leave! ¡­¡­ Chu Xun is lucky. When he returns to the fourth satellite town, the fourth satellite town is not completely under martial law. Otherwise, he will have to blow a cold wind outside the town all night. After returning to satellite town, Chu Xun still did not disturb anyone, but returned to his room and began to recuperate and adjust his state. Now there are not many crystal nuclei left in his hand, and it''s not enough for him to have advanced powers. Even if he has advanced powers, he still hasn''t found the right gene to devour, so it''s impossible to improve his power in a short time. As for the martial arts, after the hell like training and many bloody battles of the Chu maniac, his combat experience is far better than that of the original, and he even has no master of the wind fighting skills. However, just like the power, it takes a long time for special training to improve the strength of martial arts. Now it''s only a few days since the assessment of students has been started. It''s impossible to make any breakthrough in a few days. So instead of doing some idle work, it''s better to take good care of your energy, then deepen your understanding of combat skills and abilities, and adjust your state to the peak, so that you can better meet the challenges. In satellite town 4, Chu had a good night''s rest. Later, the next morning, he returned to the city of Chu with Chu maniac and Chu Feng. However, due to the presence of Chu Feng, a space wizard, Chu Xun finally avoided the tragedy of being treated as a kite by Chu maniac again, and returned to Chu City through the space gate made by Chu Feng. At the moment, there are only three days left for the assessment of students! Chapter 82 After returning to the city of Chu, Chu Feng and Chu maniac said goodbye to Chu ten day and went directly to the city Lord''s mansion. The emergence of the seven sins is a big deal. Even though the laziness and anger have been temporarily defeated, the madmen and Feng still dare not be careless. After all, the "notoriety" of the seven crimes is piled up with countless ruins and corpses! After saying goodbye to the madman and the seal of Chu, Chu Xun did not go back to his tiny and cold home, but walked directly to the east of the city. Among the four areas of Chu Town, the east of the city is the only bustling area comparable to the West. However, unlike the dragon and snake in the west of the city, the east of the city is a pleasure area only for the "superior people". Yes, it''s the pleasure zone! In the east of the city, you can find the best restaurant, the best food, the best service and the most beautiful girl. Here, you can enjoy all the top-level services that ordinary people can''t enjoy, even can''t imagine. Of course, out of some kind of virgin plot, Chu Xun did not have much interest in that kind of girl. The purpose of his coming to the east of the city is very simple, that is, to enjoy delicious food. With more and more fusion genes and stronger strength, Chu Xun''s demands for food and energy have become more and more vigorous. Although chuxun can satisfy the body''s most demanding biological energy by absorbing crystal nucleus, the ineffable hunger and thirst in his stomach cannot be eliminated. So after returning to the city, the first thing Chu ten had to do was eat a big meal, and eat a good one. Many people can''t imagine how terrible the gap between the rich and the poor in the last world has become. When the ordinary poor are still working hard for three meals a day, or even forced to take risks outside the city, some nobles and bounty hunters are enjoying the delicacies in the east of the city that they can''t even think of. Of course, the price of these delicacies is so high that even some ordinary nobles can''t bear it. But fortunately, Chu Xun, who made a fortune outside the city, has nothing else but more money. Even among the nobles in the Chu City, the family of a thousand crystal nuclei is above average. This is the first time that Chu Xun came to the east of the city. However, when he really came to this rich man''s paradise, there was an illusion in his heart that he had returned to the original earth. Prosperous, extravagant, this is the best summary of the east of the city. It can be said that the east of the city is the cleanest and most tidy place in the whole Chu city. At a glance, the ground made of bluestone bricks is almost spotless, and there is no garbage at all. In addition to the clean ground, there are also many buildings here. All kinds of buildings like restaurants, Bath City, KTV, cinema and even game hall almost dazzled Chu''s eyes. He didn''t know until now that there were no entertainment facilities in the past, but they were only for the use of the rich. "Grass, is this the end?" Looking at the colorful world in front of him, Chu was stunned for a moment. It''s hard for him to imagine that there are such extravagant and prosperous places in this cruel world. "Hello, this is attendant 47. May I help you?" Just like a local bun, Chu Xun was stunned by the bustling scene in front of him. A maid wearing a cheongsam and showing half of the snow peak and beautiful legs came to him, and with a gentle and respectful smile, she said in a soft voice: "there are all kinds of services here. If you want to taste delicious food, I can recommend you to go to Falklands Big restaurant. If you want to see nostalgic films, the 1978 films collected by LEGO cinema will certainly meet your needs. If you want to sing a song, or want to experience the game facilities before the cataclysm, MACBA KTV and Tianlong game hall are definitely your best choice. " At this point, the voice of the beautiful woman also becomes more gentle, and her eyes are like dripping water, saying softly: "of course, if you need to rest or vent when you are tired, we can also provide you with the best service. We have beautiful triplets, noble and cool powers, and... " "Enough, take me to the restaurant!" Looking at the maid''s gentle eyes, Chu couldn''t help but think of Meiji''s touch. Then she shivered and interrupted her words. At the same time, he could not help sighing. It''s not going to leave a psychological shadow! "OK, please follow me!" She can be a maid in the entertainment area in the east of the city. Obviously, this beautiful woman has undergone rigorous training. Although her words were strongly interrupted by Chu Xun, her eyes and tone still remain unchanged. She is as gentle as her favorite lover. "Damn, it''s a weird place..." For the first time, Chu Xun was not comfortable with such a service. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the growling hunger, I''m afraid he would have turned around and left. But he was also curious about the extent to which this eschatological delicacy could be achieved. There is nothing more alluring for a guy who is a foodie and then suddenly is forced to eat "pig food" in the end of the world than a meal of delicious food. The waitress was very professional. Maybe she noticed that Chu Xun was hungry, so she didn''t talk about anything else. Instead, she took Chu Xun directly to a luxurious western restaurant and said respectfully, "Hello, this is the Falklands restaurant. It has been 42 years since its establishment, which is the most qualified Restaurant in the whole Chu city For a long time, it''s also the restaurant with the best taste. I''m sure the food here will satisfy you. " "I hope so!" Hearing the words of the beautiful waitress, Chu ten nodded and walked to the front door of the restaurant. "Have a good meal!" The waiter at the front door of the restaurant opened the door respectfully. At the same time, one of them flashed a little light at the chest sign. Next second, the micro camera hidden in the sign uploads Chu''s information to the central database of the restaurant. Soon, Chu''s information appears in a room on the top floor of the restaurant. "Chu ten days, 16 years old, the Chu''s lineal aristocracy, half a month ago awakened to the power." "Character relationship: my parents are dead, and now I am learning from Wukuang." "Reserve funds: unknown!" "The disciple of Chu maniac?" Looking at the information displayed on the holographic projection screen, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper in the room frowned slightly, and then said to a servant behind him: "look at the face of the madman Chu, give him the overdraft line of 50 crystal cores." "Yes!" At the middle-aged man''s words, the young attendant behind him nodded, and then turned away from the room. "I hope it''s not a freeloader!" Looking at the head image on the holographic projection, the middle-aged man shook his head and then went to do other things. The east of the city is a gold selling cave, not a charity. Of course, no one can enjoy services in it. So Chu Xun didn''t know that behind the meticulous service of these waiters, someone had already touched his details clearly. If he is sure that he is not qualified to enjoy the service and just wants to eat a tyrant''s meal, those smiling waiters will immediately become the most ferocious thugs. At the end of the world, eating a tyrant''s meal is not just about getting beaten up! Compared with the outside, the service inside the restaurant is more thoughtful, and the decoration of the restaurant is also very elegant, giving a very comfortable feeling. "What would you like to have?" The beautiful waitress who came in with Chu Xun seems to be Chu Xun''s personal waitress at the moment. She smiled and said softly, "you seem to be the first time. Do you need my recommendation?" "No, bring me the menu!" I don''t know why, the gentle smile on the face of the waitress always makes chuxun uncomfortable. He shakes his head and refuses the recommendation of the waitress. "OK!" The waiter smiled, then lightly clicked the table, and then a detailed menu appeared on the transparent table. When Chu saw the specific recipes on the menu, he could not help but take a little surprise. He was surprised not only by the price, but also by the ingredients used. For example, the tip of the fried tongue is made of the duck tongue of red feather fire duck, a second-order dangerous creature. Although I don''t know how it tastes, it''s clearly written on it. The duck tongue of red feather fire duck has the function of strengthening the fire ability perception. That is to say, if a fire ability person eats this material for a long time, the power of his fire ability will become more powerful. Just like the tip of the tongue, most of the ingredients of various delicacies here are from the bodies of various dangerous creatures. After being made, it not only tastes excellent, but also strengthens the powers or physical quality of the powers to a certain extent. It can be said that it is the last version of Medicinal Diet. What''s more, to chuxun''s surprise, there are some foods with very strong taste. For example, for the ambitious stew soup, the ingredients are the heart of the tyrant. But the heart has been treated. It is not only harmless to human body, but also can strengthen the body and internal organs. Of course, the price is also very expensive. The price of only one dish is 60 crystal cores, which is really hard for ordinary people to eat! "Well, give me a 288 set meal." After watching for a long time, Chu Xun finally made a decision and ordered a set meal. Like the restaurants on earth, the restaurants of the end of the world also have set meal activities. The 288 set meal ordered by Chu Xun is worth 288 crystal cores, of which there are more than ten dishes, which are very expensive and rich. "Yes, but please pay first!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the beautiful waiter and several other attendants also flashed a cold light in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t think Chu ten could afford such an expensive meal. "No problem!" A little smile, Chu ten will carry the box open, then neatly arranged thousands of crystal nucleus will bloom a soft blue light, illuminate the whole room. Although the waiters here are well-informed, they were surprised to see so many nuclei at one time. But they were also well-trained, and soon recovered their composure, only their smiles became more gentle. Obviously, in this place, money is God! At this moment, chuxun is their God! Chapter 83 Chu City, the northern aristocratic District, Chu Qing house. Since Chu Qing destroyed a small animal nest with his own power and killed the quasi third-order dangerous creature, the triangle wild pig king, his status and treatment in the Chu family has also risen again. Not only the independent house where he lives has been expanded, but also the crystal nucleus subsidy from his family has been greatly increased every month, from the original 50 to the current 250! What''s the concept of 250 standard nuclei per month? We need to know that Chu ten and others worked hard in the No. 7 death City, and finally made a great harvest. At last, they only made 3000 standard nuclei. Moreover, these standard nuclei need to be divided into three equally, which is even less. It''s even worse for ordinary bounty hunters or ruins hunters. Even if they work hard every month, they may not be able to get 100 standard nuclei, and they also have to bear a very big risk, which is impossible to compare with Chu Qing. This shows how rich the Chu family, as the leader of the Chu City, is, and how big the gap between the rich and the poor is in the end of the world. Of course, this is also because Chu Qing shows his own value. A young genius who has just turned 16, but can kill quasi third level dangerous creatures in the animal nest, no matter in that family, will be vigorously cultivated. But at the moment, it seems that the situation of the gifted youth is not very good. Although he destroyed the small-scale animal nest and killed the triangle wild pig king by himself, Chu Qing was also deeply hurt by the near death counterattack of the triangle wild pig king. At the moment, he was soaking himself in a dark green potion, while in his abdomen, the wounds the size of three fists were slowly oozing blood, and the edge of the wounds seemed to be burnt by the fire, which was extremely miserable. This is the heavy damage caused by the last attack of the triangle wild pig king. The three long horns containing the terrible high temperature not only penetrated his abdomen, but also the heterogeneous high temperature contained in the long horn continued to cause secondary damage to his wound, greatly reducing his self-healing speed. If the healing power is used, although it can cure his injury in a short time, the cost of the healing is to consume his own vitality, and it will make him fall into a weak period in the next few days. It''s only a few days before the assessment of students. He doesn''t want to be weak at this critical moment. Although he is confident, even if he is in a weak state, he is not comparable to his peers. But the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He is a cautious and careful man, and naturally does not want to take such a risk. So at the moment, he can only immerse himself in a special potion, and then use the power of the potion to dissolve the flame power left by the triangle wild pig king in his body. As long as these flame forces are eliminated, and with his own vitality and self-healing ability, these three penetrating wounds are not a concern for him at all. "Young master!" Just as Chuqing was trying to heal his wounds, a big man with a big physique came into Chuqing''s room and said respectfully, "there''s news from that boy!" "Say it." Hearing the big man''s words, Chu Qing slowly opened his eyes, and then said lightly, "how is his situation now?" "He went back to the city this morning with the two adults of Fawu shuangkuang, and then went directly to the East District." "He seems to have made a fortune, spending a lot of money in the East and West. He only spent 288 crystal cores and ordered a set meal in the Falklands restaurant." Speaking of this, the big man also showed a strange look in his eyes, and then continued: "then he went to LEGO cinema, and the Tianlong game hall consumed no less than 120 crystal nuclei, and finally opened a room directly in the Merton hotel for rest." "Where did he get so many nuclei?" Hearing the words of the big man, Chu Qing frowned slightly. The reason why he paid attention to Chu Xun was that Chu Xun, who was suddenly awakened, and who also abandoned Chu Jie, might be a variable. After all, things like saltfish turning over and making a splash, happened occasionally in the end. However, now he finds that the changes in Chu ten''s body seem to have exceeded his expectation. This guy not only gets the favor of Chu crazy people, but also seems to have become rich. All of this makes Chu Qing feel a little bit upset and uneasy. As a prudent man, what he hates most is variable! "Qing Yi, let people try his ability. I need to know what he is capable of!" After pondering for a moment, Chu Qingcai said in a deep voice to the big man in front of him. Yes, this big man is also called Qingyi. However, compared with the last Qing Yi who died in Chu ten''s hand, the strong man with steady breath is obviously more powerful! "But young master, he is in the east side, and he lives in the Merton hotel!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the burly man''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment, saying: "the Merton hotel is the master''s industry, if you do it there, it''s not a self smashing signboard." "I didn''t let you do it in the hotel!" Chu Qing took a cold look at the big man, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared in his eyes. Since his success in killing the triangle brute pig king, his father Chu Han has "sent" such a servant to him. However, although the guy''s strength is very strong and he is a second-order power player, he is obviously not as obedient to him as the young one before. It seems that his influence is still far less than that of his father! But fortunately, I''m still young. One day I will replace my father, even the patriarch, and become the king of the whole Chu City! "Ask the waiter to take him to the arena and try to trick him in!" Shaking his head, Chu Qing shakes up the thoughts in his mind, and then lightly says, "as long as he enters the death practice, he will be forced out sooner or later even if he has any cards." "But He doesn''t have to go... " Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the big man hesitated. "There are all kinds of rewards in the arena. There will always be something he is interested in!" This time Chu Qing didn''t feel impatient, but smiled confidently and said: "and he is a young man. Young people are often arrogant and have a strong curiosity. Just like I couldn''t help but go in and try, believe me, he can''t help it." "Yes, young master!" Looking at Chuqing''s confident smile, Qingyi no longer retorts, nods and bows away. "Salted fish turn over, ha ha, as long as you turn over in the pot, even if you turn over, I will eat you!" When Qingyi left, Chuqing''s face also showed a cruel smile: "I will kill you by myself, let everyone see how miserable it will be to fight with Chuqing!" Later, Chuqing closed her eyes again, immersed herself in the potion, and continued to heal. ¡­¡­ At the same time, chuxun also took a rest in the room of Merton hotel. Today''s one-day tour in the East District opened his eyes. It has to be said that although things in the east area are expensive, they are really worth the money. Most of the 288 crystal core combo''s dozens of dishes are made of the second-order dangerous creatures, and even the stewed tiger bone soup, which is the third-order dangerous creature, is made of the red flaming and exploding tiger. These foods are not only extremely delicious, far superior to the so-called delicacies that Chu had before, but also contain extremely powerful life energy, which can be called a tonic. Moreover, these dishes are of sufficient quantity, even with his food consumption almost full. At the moment, he only felt warm inside, as if there were endless forces running around in it, which made him energetic. Besides the spirit, he also obviously felt that his strength and physical quality had improved a little. This shows that this "medicinal diet" is indeed a strong tonic. After eating, drinking and playing, Chu Xun went to LEGO cinema and Tianlong game hall with curiosity. It''s not that he really has nothing to do. He needs to play games and watch movies to kill his time. But he also wants to see what''s the difference between the movies and games in this world and his world. but as like as two peas to his surprise, the world seems to be a replica of his world, whether it originated from the movies or games before the cataclysm, and it is exactly the same as his world''s movie game. He even saw blockbusters like Avatar, Titanic and hunger game in the cinema. Especially when Chu saw the movie "hunger game", he finally understood why the Supreme Council would play a survival game, which must be inspired by the movie. Dong Dong! However, when Chu was ready to take a rest, his side suddenly rang. Then, a soft voice suddenly sounded: "Sir, do you need special services?" Chapter 84 "Special services?" Hearing the soft voice outside, Chu Xun couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling. The two words "special" and "service", no matter in what era, are easy to conjure up as long as they are combined. But now, it is clear that Chu Xun has not been separated from the psychological shadow caused by Meiji, so he has no interest in this so-called special service. However, before Chu ten day refused, the soft voice outside the door rang again: "because your daily accumulated consumption in the East District exceeds 400 standard crystal cores, the East Chamber of Commerce specially sent you an invitation card to watch today''s cage fight performance. There, you can see the most wonderful life and death fight, the most exciting cage fight. And there are all kinds of treasures. If you are interested, I can take you to experience them. " "Cage bucket?" Hearing this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly. Yes, at the end of moral collapse and legal collapse, the flesh business is one of the most common and formal service businesses. What kind of special service is it. As for Chu Xun, he may not be interested in those women who sell meat and laugh, but he is definitely interested in watching the battle between the strong! "OK, wait!" Think of here, Chu ten also immediately jumped from the bed, then opened the door. Outside the door, there is still the beautiful face of waiter 47 with a gentle smile. But now she has obviously changed a suit of clothes, and her attractive body is completely outlined by the fit long skirt. The exposed white arm and the faint and tender clavicle also perfectly show her most attractive side. In addition, the faint fragrance of lipid powder on her body brings endless reverie and temptation to people. It has to be said that this woman is really beautiful. If it is placed on the earth where Chu Xun was before, she will definitely become a star of great attention. However, in this cruel end, she is doomed to become a maid, a plaything, without any dignity. Think of here, Chu ten day also thinks she is very pitiful suddenly, so the eyes also became a little bit gentle a bit, then waved a hand, said: "take me to go." "Yes, sir!" The beauty waiter didn''t seem to notice the pity in Chu ten''s eyes. She nodded with a gentle smile, and then led Chu ten out of the hotel. The Shura arena is located in the deepest part of the eastern district. It has not been established for a long time, only 30 years, but it has become the largest sales Treasury in the whole Chu city. Here, there will be more than ten life and death cage fights every day. The pattern of cage fight and the number of participants are not constant. Sometimes it is human vs human, sometimes it is zombie vs mutant, of course, more often it is disorderly fight. Here, any way of fighting is allowed, and the only way to win is to kill all the enemies in the cage. The architectural style of the Shura arena is inclined to the Colosseum of ancient Rome. The whole building is in a circular distribution, and in the center is a huge and incomparable cage. The cage is at least the size of a football field, with a length of more than 100 meters and a width of about 80 meters, which is enough for many people to fight for life and death. Wild, crazy, noisy, chaotic. The sound insulation effect of Shura arena is amazing. Before entering, you can''t hear a sound at all. However, once entering Shura arena, a terrible smell containing blood, sweat, urine and all kinds of putrefaction will come on your face, which makes Chu ten can''t help sneezing several times before he adapts to it. At the same time, all kinds of crazy screams, roars, howls and even crying combined into waves of sound, which bombarded chuxun''s eardrum. "Grass, what a big cage!" Standing in the stands, Chu looked at the huge cage in the distance and couldn''t help but exclaim. It is obvious that there have been countless bloody battles here, and the huge iron cage is also bloodstained. A large number of dried or not dried blood traces cover each other, and finally become a layer of rich dark red blood clots, which makes people feel a strange smell from afar. On the huge cage full of barbed steel bars, there are still some intestines and organs that have been dried or are still dripping blood. These disgusting organs are swaying with the cold wind in the evening at the moment, as if they are telling about the tragedy and desolation of those who died. "This is your place, sir!" The waitress is obviously used to this scene. In the face of the heavy smell of blood and the terrible scene in front of her, she still has a gentle and incomparable smile on her face. She nodded slightly, then pointed to a fairly good position, and said softly: "there is a very simple control interface beside the position, you can know tonight''s through the control interface During the competition, you can also support and bet your favorite players through the control interface. At the same time, there are many good things in the Shura arena that are hard to find by the outside world. You can also screen and search through the control interface. " Speaking of this, the waitress paused a little, and then continued: "of course, these good things are not for sale, and they are awarded to the brave men who dare to participate in the Shura arena. So if you like something good and have enough confidence in your own strength, you can also sign up for the Shura arena. As long as you win a certain number of games, you can not only get what you want, but also get a lot of nuclei. " "OK, you can step back. I''ll see for myself." Hearing the beautiful waiter''s words, Chu Xun also slightly raised a trace of interest, then nodded and began to use the control interface beside the seat. "Well, then I won''t bother." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the waitress immediately stepped back a little, then gave a gift and said, "I wish you a happy evening. Waitress 47 is at your service at any time." Then she turned and left. When she left, she was a little relieved. Obviously, this killing place full of death breath is not suitable for a vase without any ability like her. "Boom!" When Chu Xun opened the operation interface beside the seat, a loud noise suddenly sounded from the huge cage, and then a burst of fireworks rose to the sky, exploded, blooming bright and beautiful fire. With the blooming of countless fireworks, the ground in the middle of the cage suddenly cracked left and right, and a high platform began to rise slowly. On the high platform, more than 20 blondes and blue eyes, protruding forward and backward, with a layer of light grease on their bodies, the * * who exudes a little attractive brilliance also began to dance wildly. At the same time, bursts of crazy music also resounded through the whole Shura arena, putting down all the noise. "My grass, it''s really opened my eyes..." Looking at the red * * Niang, who is totally naked on the high platform and constantly splits and raises her legs with various difficulties, Chu can''t help but scold her. He has never seen such a scene! After a long time, Chu Xun returned to his senses, took a deep breath, shook his head, and began to get familiar with the operation interface on the seat handle. Although he is a virgin, his desire for eroticism is not so strong. Perhaps because of family education, he always envied his parents'' love for each other. He was not very interested in the "mating" just for the purpose of sensory stimulation. The control section beside the seat is very simple, it''s just like a fool. Soon, Chu Xun found the match data of ten duels in the Shura arena today. So far, six competitions have been held, the first three of which are duels between the powers and the powers, while the last three are tyrants vs. ferocious bulls, powers vs. tyrants, and powers vs. ice python. It has to be said that the Shura arena is really humanized. Even if Chu Xun didn''t catch up with the first six cage fights, he could "appreciate" the cruel and fierce fighting at that time through video. Anyway, he was idle and began to watch the video of the previous game. And the first game, is tyrant vs. iron armour bull, a wonderful match of absolute strength! Chapter 85 Like tyrants, iron clad barbarians are second-order dangerous creatures, which are famous for their strength and defense. They can be called the two powerful kings of second-order dangerous creatures. Just like its own name, under the stimulation of virus energy and life energy, the body surface of iron clad Bull has evolved a thick layer of scales similar to alloy. The scales are so strong that they can easily block heavy sniper rifles. Even the second level powers can hardly defeat them. But don''t think that the iron armored bull is just a defense. The sharp bull horn on the top of this guy''s head is even more terrible than the tyrant''s claws. Although the iron armored bull is too large to turn easily, once it is given enough distance to charge, even the higher level of the power can''t shake it Front. So, this fight between power and power is very exciting. Even if he just watched the video, Chu Xun could not help feeling a rush of blood. The confrontation between pure power and defense was too exciting and powerful. In the video, two huge dangerous creatures are like two terrible chariots, shaking together again and again. Each time, the two sides will erupt a dazzling friction fire, and make a loud roar at the same time. With the crazy battle between the two monsters, the ground in the Colosseum began to crack inch by inch, and finally formed one deep pit after another, which looked terrible. But at last, the tyrant was superior. When the horn of the iron armored bull ran through its abdomen and held up its whole body, its two claws also seized the head of the iron armored bull. At the same time, several big arteries like vipers also fell off the tyrant''s heart, and then they stabbed the iron armored bull in the eyes. Finally, they survived A terrible big guy was mummified. Moreover, Chu Xun found that the tyrant also had a little red light on his body after a big meal of mending. Obviously, his strength became stronger. However, no matter how powerful it is, under the joint efforts of six or seven powers, the tyrant who has gradually advanced to the elite is also captured by Sheng Sheng, and then locked in the underground space of the Shura arena. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to today''s Game 7!" Just as chuxun was going to watch the video, the sound wave suddenly stopped. At the same time, a magnetic voice also resounded through the whole Shura arena. "Eh?" Chu ten day slightly a Leng, look up, but see those dancers on the high platform in the middle of the cage do not know when they have all gone, instead is a handsome man with a straight figure, a smile and a suit. At the moment, the man was holding the microphone, using a magnetic voice full of enchantment, and said loudly: "you all know that the more fighting in the Shura arena is going to be more wonderful, and this seventh one, you can use your head to ensure that you will be satisfied." Speaking of this, the man patted his hands gently, then said with a smile, "please the contestants, Tianlong team and red blood tyrant!" Click, click, click! As the man''s voice falls, the floor on the left and right sides of the cage cracks out two exits again, and then two lifting platforms rise slowly from the exit. On the left, there is a team of ten people. These people are armed with sharp weapons or unarmed, but their expressions are extremely cold, their eyes are extremely cold, and they are full of cold murderous air. Obviously, they are a group of guys with rich combat experience. However, when Chu Xun saw the magnificent figure appearing from the right side of the cage, his pupils suddenly shrank and he was shocked. This is a giant with a height of more than three meters. The giant''s appearance is similar to that of a tyrant. They are all huge bodies, high muscles like reinforced concrete, and sharp claws that can almost touch the ground. However, unlike the tyrant, the giant''s heart is not exposed, and his face is not as cold as the tyrant''s, but a middle-aged man with cold face. What''s more, to Chu''s surprise, the man was still wearing a thick layer of alloy armor, just his huge arms and strong legs. "Shit, I didn''t expect that there are even such monsters here..." Looking at the giant''s strange appearance, Chu couldn''t help frowning. If he guessed correctly, this man should have taken the tyrant type gene transformation medicine like him, but this man is obviously not so lucky. He has been completely transformed by the tyrant''s gene, and the whole man has become the terrible shape of this half man and half corpse. However, although he gave up the human form, he has the most terrible power. It comes from the powerful power, defense and vitality of the tyrant. With his own abilities, wisdom and the layer of alloy armor on his body, he has become an invincible weapon in the world. No wonder he''s going to have to pick one team on his own! "Dragon team, tear up that monster!" "Red blood tyrant, kill them and show them your strength!" "Grass, kill you. Shut up!" "Do you want to die? Wait for me when you get out of the Shura arena!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the appearance of the contestants from both sides, the whole Shura arena was also immediately boiling. People began to shout the names of Tianlong team and red blood tyrant. Seeing their excited and excited appearance, it was obvious that the popularity of both sides was not low. The popularity is not low, which proves the terrible strength of both sides. After all, in the Shura arena, there is only one loser, that is death! And to live to now, it is clear that the hands of both sides of the competition are covered with the blood of other competitors! "Hahaha, it seems that everyone is very enthusiastic!" The man in the suit on the platform was obviously very satisfied with the enthusiasm of the audience. He laughed and then shouted loudly with the microphone: "then I won''t delay you to watch the play. Now, please bet. The duel will start in five minutes, and then we won''t accept anyone''s bet. Thank you for your support!" With that, the man in the suit made a slight bow, then the central platform slowly descended, and the cracks in the ground quickly closed, and the whole battlefield resumed as before. At the same time, the control interface beside chuxun''s seat also showed the specific information of both sides. There are ten members in the Tianlong team. Among the ten members, the leader "dragon one" and the next "dragon two", "dragon three" and "dragon four" are all second-order powers, while the remaining six are all first-order peak powers, which can be described as powerful. And they had been fighting outside for many years before entering the Shura arena. The former was the famous Tianlong reward group. All the members cooperated very well, and even killed a quasi third level dangerous creature. After entering the duel arena, they have participated in nine competitions and won all of them without any loss. As long as they win this competition again, they will get the title of "duel arena cultivator" and receive extremely generous rewards. But the information of the red blood tyrant is much simpler. Once he was just an ordinary ruins hunter, and then he was secretly calculated in a ruins exploration. All his partners were wiped out. At last, he could only take the tyrant type gene transformation medicine, turn himself into a monster of half human and half corpse, and finally kill each other in one fell swoop and revenge. However, it is obvious that his power does not completely control the tyrant''s genes. As his power becomes stronger, his character becomes more and more irascible, and at the same time, he becomes more and more bloodthirsty. At last, he takes the initiative to ask to join the Shura arena in order to kill or be killed by the enemy in the cruel battle. Like the Tianlong team, the red blood tyrant also experienced nine cage battles and won all nine. And those who lost to him ended up in misery. Not only were they torn to pieces by him, but even the body was eaten by him for most of the time. It can be said that there was no body left. In this competition, if we only talk about the single combat effectiveness, then the Tianlong team can''t catch up with the red blood tyrant even if we clap the horse. However, the Tianlong team cooperates with each other tacitly, and their abilities complement each other. If they play well, they may not be able to defeat the red blood tyrant by the weak! And more importantly, neither the red blood tyrant nor the Tianlong team has been really pushed to the limit, and no one knows what kind of Assassin''s mace they have, so no one can be sure who the victory will belong to before the battle results. But only from the data point of view, the red blood tyrant''s winning rate is obviously higher, the odds are only 1 to 2, that is to say, if he wins, he can only get 200 standard crystal nuclei, and 20% of the handling fee will be deducted by the Shura arena. In the end, there are even fewer. The odds of Tianlong team is 1-5, that is to say, if you win 100 crystal cores, you will get 500. However, although the odds are high, obviously there are not too many people betting on Tianlong team. Even those who want to make a cold shoulder dare not press too many crystal nuclei on the Tianlong team. After all, no one''s crystal nucleus fell from the sky. It''s very precious. You have to use it carefully. "Interesting..." Looking at the odds on the interface, Chu ten''s mouth slightly cocked, and then chose to press 100 crystal nuclei on the Tianlong team. Small bet happy feeling, even if the 100 crystal core lost to his little impact. What''s more, he has always believed in the saying that there is only a non losing banker and no regular winning gambler. When it''s hard to distinguish between the winners and the losers, it''s better to take a cold fight. What''s more, he didn''t see half of the fear in the eyes of the Tianlong team. There was only a very cold killing machine. In his opinion, the team with such eyes will be the final winner! "Well, five minutes!" Soon after Chu ten''s bet, the man in the suit''s magnetic voice also sounded: "race preparation begins, laser laser net preparation!" Hum! As the voice of the man in the suit fell, a layer of red laser light network also emerged on the outside of the cage. This kind of laser light net has a very strong cutting ability and horrible high temperature, and also has a strong electromagnetic field, even the shadow power like chuhang can''t penetrate. In other words, the only way to get out of here is to kill your enemies! "Up!" With the emergence of laser net, the original static dragon''s eyes were suddenly cold, and then he gave a sharp drink and rushed to the red blood tyrant. At the same time, the other nine people behind him also spread out in a circle towards the red blood tyrant! A bloody battle, start here! Chapter 86 The cooperation of Tianlong team is indeed tacit, even if it is divided into several directions to charge, it can not make their formation half chaotic. From a high place, ten of them, like a semicircle cover, were wrapping up in an orderly way towards the red blood tyrant. In the process of forward rush, dragon six and dragon nine on both sides of "half circle" also took the lead in attacking the red blood tyrant. Long Jiu is a young woman with a slim body but a terrible scar on her face. It''s easy to deal with a scar with current technology and power. But for some reason, she kept the scar. "Brambles and vines!" At this moment, I saw dragon Jiujiao drink a sound, his hands vigorously wave, and then the ground under the foot of the red blood tyrant inch crack. Countless long, thin and barbed brambles burst out of the cracked ground and instantly wrapped up the red blood tyrant. At this moment, Chu finally understood why the business of Shura arena would be so good. Because just when dragon nine unleashed the power, the control panel at the chair handle of Chu ten suddenly shot out a holographic projection image, and the details of dragon nine power were displayed in the image. Bramble vine: an elemental (summon) ability that summons bramble vines to limit and damage enemies. Bramble vines have a strong ability to strangle, and bramble thorns also contain nerve paralysis venom, which can cause the target to be paralyzed. Power advanced: brambles and vines - jungle of death - activate tree man -??? Death Jungle (Level 2): summon a highly toxic active plant. The plant has strong combat ability, and has a parasite bloodthirsty beetle. The average strength of bloodthirsty beetle is from level 1 to level 1, with a large number, which can assist active plants in combat. Activate the tree man (Level 3): Summons a forest of death. The tree man in the forest can leave the ground and attack the enemy. At the same time, there are parasitic jungle goblins in the tree body. The average strength of the jungle goblins is from the second level to the second level peak. They also have the ability to guide arrows and hunt nets, which can help activate the tree people to fight. Step 4:??? "There are even advanced powers. The information in the Shura arena is too complete, isn''t it?" Looking at the data on the holographic projection image, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank. Although this Shura arena only shows the progression of brambles and vines from advanced to third level, it''s amazing enough. You should know that the power''s due and ability are secret to most of the powers. However, there are such detailed power data in this Shura arena. That is to say, as long as you often watch the fights here, you can not only gain rich combat experience, but also have a long understanding of other people''s abilities. Once we know the strength of each other''s abilities, we can better make evasion and counterattack, so as to win. Presumably that''s why the number of powers in the Shura arena is far greater than that of ordinary nobles! They come here not only to pursue sensory stimulation, but also to become more powerful! This is the real way of management in the end! "Tenacity!" When Chu Xun was amazed by the way of the Shura arena, he seemed to be no more than 20 years old at the most. The incredibly young dragon six was also a two handed one, shouting loudly. Then, I saw a gray light shooting out of the Dragon six''s hands, and then instantly integrated into the thorns and vines. With the integration of the gray light, the silver gray light like metal suddenly appeared on the thorns and vines. As before, the holographic projection in front of Chu Xun suddenly changed, and new power data emerged. Tenacity: an element (auxiliary) ability that uses the force of an element to solidify a target and make it more tenacious. Advanced ability: tenacity - Holy Shield - unbreakable armor??? Holy Shield (Level 2): a layer of floating shield that can automatically defend around the target. There are four sides of the shield, which can resist physical and elemental attacks. It is not effective for some curse powers. Unbreakable armor (Level 3): a layer of unbreakable armor condenses on the target''s body surface. Before the unbreakable armor is broken, the target will not receive any damage. After the unbreakable armor is broken, the target will randomly transmit a distance of 10-200M. Step 4:??? "Not bad armor? This is invincible and blinking! " Looking at the tenacious advanced ability, Chu can''t help but feel a little surprised. The powers of the eschatological era are so wonderful and complicated. He thought his insect powers were extremely partial and powerful, so he kept hiding all the time and worried about being captured for anatomical research. But now it seems that he was worried too much. Back to God, Chu Xun once again turned his eyes to the battlefield. At the moment, the vines that radiate the metallic brilliance are tightly bound to the red blood tyrant, and they are still shrinking, obviously trying to completely restrain this terrible guy. Brambles and vines have a strong ability of restriction. With the increase of tenacity, even a real tyrant can''t break free at this moment. Seeing this scene, Chu can''t help but marvel at the tacit cooperation of Tianlong team, especially the power of this combination of abilities is definitely one plus one more than two. "That''s why I want to be trapped?" However, it is obvious that the thorns and vines alone can not restrain the red blood tyrant. After a roar, the red blood tyrant''s pale body surface suddenly ignited a blood flame. Under the burning of bloody flames, the thorns and vines began to dry up and break, and then they were completely broken by the red blood tyrant. And after breaking the thorns and vines, the red blood tyrant also snapped again, then jumped up and rushed to the enclosure. The power possessed by the red blood tyrant is called the burning body, which can attach a layer of high-temperature flame on the surface of his body, so as to burn the enemy and protect himself. Any attack on him will weaken rapidly in the devouring of flames, and it is difficult to threaten him again in the end. However, there is a big defect in his ability, that is, using this ability requires burning his own blood. The longer the battle is, the fiercer the battle is, the greater his consumption will be. Sometimes even without the help of the enemy, his life will be in danger because the blood is exhausted. But after being injected with a tyrant type gene modification drug, his short board was finally completely repaired. The tyrant''s powerful blood making function brought by his strong heart can make him use the burning body recklessly. Meanwhile, his powerful body and sharp claws also make his destructive power more terrible. On the whole, this guy is just a unstoppable and indestructible humanoid tank now! It is obvious that the Tianlong team knew the strong enemy of the red blood tyrant, so they did not show any surprise when they saw that the red blood tyrant broke away from the shackles of thorns and vines, but still rushed forward. At the same time, with long blonde hair and handsome face, the dragon four suddenly made a ring of fingers and said softly, "power reappears!" At the moment when the voice of the four Dragon words fell, the six dragon and nine dragon drank out their voice again and exerted their powers. In the blink of an eye, the ground under the foot of the red blood tyrant cracked again, and more thorns and vines shot out than before. This time, however, these thorns and vines did not entangle the whole body of the red blood tyrant as before, but only his legs. At the same time, like an old farmer, the face of the vicissitudes of the Dragon five suddenly squatted down, hands on the ground, cold drink: "the hand of the earth!" With the falling of the five words of the dragon, the broken ground under the foot of the red blood tyrant suddenly burst open, and two huge stone hands stretched out from below and seized the left leg of the red blood tyrant. At this moment, the dragon four, who had once had a hand, once again made a ring of fingers, and then two huge stone hands broke through the earth and seized the right leg of the red blood tyrant. The double thorns and vines, together with the shackles of the double stone hands, made the red blood tyrant who had launched the charge suddenly stumble and fall to the ground heavily. Although the blood flame on his body is extremely destructive to these thorns and vines and the hand of the earth, the Tianlong team never expected to solve the red blood tyrant by these two moves alone. What they want is just a chance between the fall of the red blood tyrant. "Steel virgin!" While the red blood tyrant fell to the ground, the most powerful dragon suddenly froze in his eyes, then pointed his right hand to the sky, and shouted loudly. Suddenly a huge human shaped coffin came down from the sky, and directly locked the red blood tyrant in it. "Power reappears!" At the same time, dragon four also made a ring again. His ability is so amazing that he can directly repeat someone''s last ability. As his voice fell, a larger human shaped iron coffin also fell from the sky, directly covering the previous coffin. The huge impact force even made the whole coffin deeply embedded in the ground. However, it is obvious that the means of copying the power is also heavily loaded. The stronger the power is, the greater the load will be. Therefore, after using the power, dragon four can''t help but spew out a large mouthful of blood, and his face becomes extremely pale. At the sight of this scene, the audience heard a series of exclamations, and most of them were women. Obviously, the four dragons with handsome faces and powerful strength are favored by the female audience. "Kill!" After temporarily controlling the red blood tyrant, longyi issued an order again. Then the rest of the team began to fire. "The gun of destruction!" The Dragon two gave out a roar, a white light spear was gathered in his hand, and then shot out, directly penetrating the thick iron coffin. The huge collision force makes the iron coffin sink again, which makes people doubt whether the whole ground will collapse completely. "Highly toxic!" At the same time, the Dragon ten also raised his index finger and pointed to the huge iron coffin. Then a thick green pus burst out from him and joined the iron coffin with a foul smell. "Element explosion!" Finally, dragon seven and dragon eight look about 30 years old. The black robed twins also hold each other''s hands tightly and drink angrily together. Boom boom boom! Then, a series of violent roars were heard from the huge iron coffin, which was constantly rocked by the explosion. At the same time, the surrounding ground is also violent. A strong shock wave sweeps around, making the dust fly, making it difficult for people to see the scene of the explosion center. "So powerful..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who used to watch the fight with a playful attitude, also tolerated it Chapter 87 Roar! At this moment, the roar from the center of the explosion is not like human voice, more like the tyrant roar that Chu Xun once heard. The roar of murder, anger and bloodthirsty desire, once heard, is hard to forget. With the roar, a blood red flame rose in the center of the explosion. At the same time, a huge and incomparable figure appeared slowly from the flames and dust. Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene was shocked, and the Tianlong team, who was full of self-confidence, also showed their shock and dignified look. After such a terrible series of heavy blows, the red blood tyrant is still alive! Oh, my God, how awesome the guy''s vitality and defense are! Roar! There was another roar, and the blood flame that enveloped the red tyrant rose again, and swept away the dust flying around. And until now, people can really see what the red blood tyrant looks like. At the moment, the appearance of the red blood tyrant is extremely distressed, even miserable. After receiving a round of fire gathering attack from the Tianlong team, most of his alloy armor had been damaged, and the whole body was covered with bruises. There was not a good place on his whole body, and there were many big and small lacerations everywhere. Moreover, these wounds are still festering and festering, which is obviously highly toxic. However, compared with those intensive lacerations, the real terror is the dense penetrating wounds like a sieve in his chest and abdomen. At first glance, it feels like rolling a red blood tyrant on a nail board. There are blood holes all over the chest and abdomen. A large number of dark red blood, Zhengyuan constantly gushed out of these blood holes, soon dyed the red tyrant into a blood man. In addition, there is a white light spear in the chest and abdomen of the red blood tyrant. The white light spear directly runs through the body of the red blood tyrant, and there is still a little electric light flashing on it. Obviously, the power attached to the light spear is causing continuous damage to the red blood tyrant. Generally speaking, the current red blood tyrant seems to be almost a dead man. It''s hard to imagine that a guy with such a heavy injury can even exude such a terrible power. However, Chu Xun, who had never watched the battle of the red blood tyrant before, did not know that the red blood tyrant is a typical example of the stronger fighting power the more wounded he is, because the blood flowing from his body is the most powerful weapon in his hand! "You are all going to die!" At this moment, the pupil of the red blood tyrant has become red. Looking at the dignified Tianlong troops not far away, he suddenly growls and starts to charge again. With the red blood tyrant''s charge, a large amount of blood poured out from the dense wound on his body, and then quickly turned into a raging blood flame and swept around. The blood flame burns more and more vigorously. Under the effect of the terrible high temperature, the external forces attached to the red blood tyrant are also gradually burned. In only two or three seconds, the White Spear and the blood on the wound of the red tyrant disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. At the same time, the sound of the beating heart was heard from the chest of the red blood tyrant. It is from the tyrant''s strong heart that he can continuously supply blood to the red blood tyrant, so that the power of his "burning body" ability can be exerted 200%. "Stop him!" Looking like a fire tank, the red blood tyrant who rushed with the terrible fire, Long Yi''s face changed dramatically. He waved again and shouted: "steel virgin!" Iron maiden, originally a kind of torture tool appeared in human history, this kind of torture tool is similar to human coffin, which is full of sharp nails. Once people are locked in it, these nails that avoid the vital points of human body will bring unimaginable terrible pain to the victims, and the pain will last for a long time, and the victims will die because of excessive bleeding. The power of "Iron Maiden" coincides with the legendary tool of torture. With the fall of the dragon, a huge human shaped iron coffin suddenly appears in front of the red blood tyrant, and then directly locks him in. All of a sudden, there was a tearing sound of blade into the flesh, which made people shiver. However, in the past, the red blood tyrant could not be completely suppressed with so many power blockades. Now how can a steel virgin trap this half human and half corpse monster. In the next second, a sharp metal tear suddenly resounded through the cage. At the same time, a pair of sharp claws pierced the thick alloy outer layer of the human shaped iron coffin, then burst out and tore it with force. Boom! Finally, the huge human iron coffin was completely torn by the red blood tyrant. And after tearing the human iron coffin, the red blood tyrant also snapped again, grabbed the wreckage of the human iron coffin with both hands, and smashed it at all the dragons in the sky. The human shaped iron coffin has a mass of at least three tons. At this moment, in the hands of the red blood tyrant, the heavy iron coffin fragment is like a small stone, which is easily thrown out by him. Then, with a strong and fierce wind, it goes to the Tianlong team. "Give it to me!" The speed of the iron coffin fragments is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye came to the Tianlong team. Seeing this scene, long Jiu rushed forward at once, gave a drink, waved his hands, and then a large number of brambles and vines rose up in the air, and went towards the fragments of the iron coffin. It''s just pieces of steel. Her thorns and vines are the most tenacious. I''m confident to intercept them! However, it''s a pity that dragon nine seems to forget that they are dealing with not only the tyrant without brain, but also the tyrant with red blood with human wisdom! And the scariest place of the red blood tyrant is just like this! "Hahaha!" When dragon nine gathered thorns and vines to intercept these pieces of steel, the red blood tyrant suddenly burst out laughing, and then snapped his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The moment when the blood left the mouth, it turned into a bloody flame. Then it covered the thorns and vines before the iron coffin arrived at a very fast speed. Though tenacious, the thorns and vines have one of the biggest disadvantages, that is, they are afraid of fire. Under the crazy burning of high temperature blood flame, these thorns and vines will soon wither and dry, and they will not play any role in blocking any more! "Ah!" Seeing that the thorns and vines dried up in an instant, dragon nine''s face suddenly showed a color of panic and fear, and made a scream, turned around and wanted to run away. But now it''s too late to escape. At the moment when she turned around, the huge steel debris tore up the dried vines, and then smashed them on Dragon nine. The sharp edge, like a sharp blade, directly cut the slender body of dragon nine into two parts. All of a sudden, a lot of blood spurted out of dragon nine''s body, and at the same time, more visceral debris also gushed out of his broken body, spilling all over the ground. "Good!" "Well done!" "Nine girls!" "You beast!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the death of the Dragon nine, the stands were immediately boiling, some cheering, some excited, some grieving and roaring. Everyone''s mood was different. But obviously, they are actually very happy to watch, very engaged! "Nine sisters!" At the same time, all the members of Tianlong Group also made a cry. They have been fighting together for many years, and the friendship honed between life and death is even deeper than that of ordinary brothers and sisters. At this moment, when they saw the tragic death of long Jiu, they were naturally grieved beyond their control. However, when sorrow returns to grief, the battle will continue! "The gun of destruction!" Among the Tianlong team, the best relationship with dragon nine is dragon two. Even between them, there is an unclear feeling. So when dragon nine died in the battle, dragon two was furious and roared. He gathered a white spear in his hand and then rushed to the red blood tyrant. "The second!" See dragon two as if mad general toward red blood tyrant rush, the other people of the dragon team also change color one after another, can only follow together to launch a charge forward. Dragon two is the most destructive one among them. If something happens to him, they are afraid that it will be difficult to kill the bloody tyrant! "Hahaha!" However, when the people started to charge, the red blood tyrant suddenly laughed again, and then with a wave of his right hand, he shouted at the broken body of long Jiu who had fallen into a pool of blood: "burning!" Boom! When the voice fell, the body of dragon nine exploded, a lot of blood was ignited like gasoline in an instant, and then it was wrapped in the dragon four closest to the body of dragon nine. In the eyes of the red blood tyrant, dragon four, a strange guy with the ability to copy, is the existence he really fears! "Eh?" However, at this time, Chu Xun, who was watching the battle in the stands, seemed to find something and frowned slightly. Chapter 88 Powers can be divided into advanced and non advanced types, among which advanced refers to abilities like "tenacity" and "bramble vine" that can be advanced with the advance of the powers, so as to completely change the form and use method. The non advanced type refers to such special abilities as machinist and puppeteer. This will not change the function and use method with the advanced level of the power, but will greatly improve the power effect. Red blood tyrant''s "burning body" is a typical non advanced power, because the core of this power is actually to ignite blood, so as to create high temperature to hurt enemies and protect themselves. However, after the red blood tyrant advanced to the second level, the range of blood kindling has expanded, which can not only ignite his blood, but also other people''s blood. Or rather, to light the blood of other dead people. Because as long as the target is still alive, the life energy in the blood will not disappear quickly. It is difficult to ignite the blood containing the energy of heterogeneous life only by the power class of the red blood tyrant now. However, this is enough. Since joining the Shura arena, the red blood tyrant has been hiding this ability, in order to have an unexpected effect. At the moment, this move obviously has a wonderful effect. The fourth dragon didn''t expect that the body of the ninth dragon would burn and explode. In a moment of carelessness, it was immediately swallowed by the high temperature blood flame. "Ah ah ah!" This strange fire, as bright red as blood, has extremely terrible high temperature and erosive power. Even if dragon four is a second-order power, it is difficult to resist the burning of blood flame. In a blink of an eye, the skin will be burned and the flesh will be split. Then there will be a series of shrill screams. "Cure the rainbow!" However, at this time, long San, who had not yet made a move, finally made a move. When he waved his right hand to long Si, a rainbow like light came out of his palm, and then fell into his body. And with the rainbow like radiance, the burning blood flame on the dragon''s four bodies seemed to be suppressed by some kind of power, and suddenly went out. At the same time, his body, which had been burned black and cracked by the flames, began to heal rapidly, and it didn''t take long for it to recover. This dragon three is a very powerful second level healing power! At the moment, however, Chu Xun did not pay attention to the sudden dragon three or the red blood tyrant who was fighting bravely and bravely. His attention has been focused on the handsome face of the dragon four with long blond hair, and a trace of doubt and dignified look appeared in his eyes. The reason why he paid so much attention to dragon four was not because of the strange copy ability of dragon four, but just at the moment when the blood flame wrapped dragon four, a strong sense of crisis and oppression suddenly emerged from his mind, as if something terrible was being released from dragon four. This breath is so dangerous that even Chu Xun''s body trembles slightly. Since he came to this world, no one who can bring such terrible pressure to him is not a super power like madman Chu, Chu Feng and seven sins. Can we say that this second-order power in the Shura arena actually has the power no less than that of the Dharma martial double maniacs and the seven sins? It''s unbelievable! However, the next second, the terrible sense of crisis and oppression suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and because of this, Chu Xun was full of shock and doubt. Since the fusion of spider genes, his sense of danger from alien genes has become more acute, which is why he firmly believes in his intuition. So he didn''t think his new perception was an illusion, but focused all his attention on dragon four. His intuition told him to be careful of this terrible guy! Because of the danger that Chu Xun felt from the dragon four, he was not sure. The battle in the cage also entered the stage of white heat. At this moment, dragon two, with the broken gun in his hand, has also rushed to the front of the red blood tyrant, and has a close fight with the red blood tyrant. Dragon two''s speed is extremely fast, and obviously after special training, a skillful shooting technique is amazing. In a flash, he suppressed the red blood tyrant with his penetrating and thundering gun. No matter how the red blood tyrant fought back, he was able to evade the attack at the critical moment, and left one blood hole after another on the red blood tyrant with the destruction gun. As for the high temperature blood flame on the red blood tyrant, it didn''t have much effect on Dragon two at the moment. Because whenever dragon 2 is burned by the fire, there will be a rainbow light into his body to help him suppress the fire and recover the injury. No way, a strong nurse in a team is so disgusting! As dragon II gradually suppressed the red blood tyrant, the rest of the Tianlong team finally released their hands and continued to attack the red blood tyrant. Although their attack is not fatal to the fierce red blood tyrant, it can further aggravate his injury and consume his strength. What''s more, these guys are very experienced in fighting. They greet the eyes of the red blood tyrant in every move, forcing the red blood tyrant to release only one hand to protect his eyes. In this way, the red blood tyrant becomes more passive. The rhythm of the battle gradually began to return to the hands of the dragon team, and the winning spirit gradually inclined to them. "You monster, I will tear you to pieces to avenge nine younger sisters!" Looking at the red blood tyrant''s blood holes are more and more, the injury is more and more serious, dragon two is also thoroughly excited. He roared a lot and the attack became more fierce. He was obviously ready to kill this terrible opponent as soon as possible. "Monsters?" However, hearing dragon two''s words, the red blood tyrant suddenly sneered, and then shouted: "then I''ll show you what the real monster is!" Hiss! With the voice of the red blood tyrant falling, a dull tearing sound suddenly sounded from his damaged alloy breastplate, then seven or eight long and thin tentacles like vipers mixed in the blood burst out, and then stabbed the Dragon two at an extremely fast speed. "Damn it!" Long20000 didn''t expect that the red blood tyrant still had such a token. Facing the shock from the tentacles, his face changed dramatically. He leaned to one side, avoided several of them, and accelerated to retreat. However, those tentacles were surprisingly flexible. After being dodged by dragon two, they actually dropped their heads like crafty vipers and continued to stab dragon two. This time, dragon two can''t be retreated. With a muffled sound, six or seven tentacles stabbed dragon two like poisonous thorns. Dragon two is an ability who is good at speed and attack. His own defense is not strong. In addition, the power contained in those poisonous stabs is great. So after a few muffled sounds, these strong tentacles also pierce dragon two''s body severely, and quickly circle around to tie him to death. "Dragon two!" Seeing dragon 2 subdued by the red blood tyrant, the other members of the Tianlong team also changed their colors in an attempt to save dragon 2. However, after all, they slowed down a step, only to see that accompanied by the wild laughter of the red blood tyrant, those tentacles also suddenly pulled hard and pulled dragon two to his face. "Hahaha, die!" For the red blood tyrant, dragon two is indeed a difficult enemy. So when he subdues dragon two at the moment, his heart is also extremely rampant, and waves his claws, he is ready to split dragon two. "Nine younger sister!" However, at this time, dragon two, who was seriously injured and dying, suddenly opened his eyes, and then let out a roar. Then, a bright white light came out of his body, and the whole man turned into a white light gun and stabbed at the red blood tyrant who was nearby. Poof! After a muffled sound, the huge white light gun directly pierced the body of the red blood tyrant. A large number of dark red corpse blood mixed in the broken meat, gushed out from the huge through wound behind the red blood tyrant, at the same time, the huge white light gun continued to fly, finally hit the huge steel cage severely, and there was a violent explosion. Boom! The terrible explosion directly blew out a huge gap in the steel cage. Countless sharp pieces of steel shot around like bullets. Many of them went to the grandstand to cover. The audience screamed, and many of them urged the ability to protect themselves. "Stop!" However, at this time, a very magnetic light drink suddenly sounded, and then the steel fragments shooting around seemed to be constrained by some force, directly stopped in the air, and finally slowly fell to the ground. "I''m sorry to shock you. Please keep watching the game. Please remember that in the Shura arena, the safety of the audience can always be guaranteed. " The man in the suit who was the host at the beginning didn''t know when he appeared on the stand. It was just obvious that he blocked the debris. At the moment, he is smiling to appease the audience, and let those waiters surprise the audience with some free drinks and food. "I didn''t expect this guy to be a strong one!" Looking at the smiling suit man, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank. Just now, there are so many fragments, and they contain terrible power. But the man easily intercepted them all. Obviously, the guy''s strength is very good. Roar! But soon, Chu''s attention returned to the prison. Because at the moment that red blood tyrant has not died, and sent out a burst of roar, once again to the sky dragon team all launched a charge. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was also slightly curious. The whole chest of this guy was almost blown up by the self explosion of dragon 2. He should be dead in principle. But why is he so alive? "Damn it, this bastard is burning his own power!" But soon, longyi''s exclamation relieved Chu Xun''s doubts: "everyone be careful, he is almost immortal now. Unless his body is completely crushed or his life energy is exhausted, he will not be killed at all!" At the same time, the Dragon retreated and exerted its own power to gather steel virgins to resist the red blood tyrant. At the same time, a few of the remaining members of the Tianlong team have also shot, hoping to block this crazy guy. Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not life, and now in the face of such a completely not life, but almost fight the immortal guy, the Tianlong team all have no way for a moment. Whether it''s a steel virgin or the hand of the earth, in a complete frenzy of red blood Chapter 89 "No!" By the black tentacles point by point toward the black coffin, the red blood tyrant suddenly frantically struggled, and sent out a crazy roar. However, it is a pity that the red blood tyrant has been severely damaged before, and both strength and physical strength have gradually declined. The black coffin of death is also the forbidden move of death, which is used by all the life energy and power energy of dragon one. The power of the black coffin is far beyond ordinary second-order powers. So no matter how crazy the red blood tyrant struggles, how crazy the blood flame burns on his body, the black tentacles that spread out from the black coffin of death are still motionless, still pulling him closer to the coffin. Soon, the red blood tyrant was completely pulled into the black coffin of death by these black tentacles. Then, in the red blood tyrant''s unwilling crazy roar, the coffin cover of the black coffin of death suddenly closed, and then all the voices disappeared in an instant. It took almost ten seconds for the black coffin of death to be reopened. However, the red blood tyrant in the coffin had already turned into a huge white bone. At the same time, the face was pale, but the dragon with a free and easy smile came out of the coffin strangely. In an instant, the whole Shura arena was boiling. No one expected that this bloody battle would have such a reversal. However, only a few people sighed after seeing the free and easy smile of Long Yi, and Chu Xun was one of them. "It''s a man, but it''s a pity..." Looking at the smiling dragon one, Chu ten day gently shook his head. He knew that long Yi was the one who must die. Now, the reason why he didn''t die is just a reflection, just like Yang Ling who used the forbidden move at the beginning. But unlike Yang Ling, longyi has no panacea to save his life. "Boss!" The battle experience of all the members of the Tianlong team is so rich that they have seen the state of longyi as Chu Xun, so they all show their grief, and their eyes are slightly moist. "So many people look at it, cry what cry, really lost our team''s face." Looking at his teammate''s sad look, Long Yi shook his head, laughed and scolded: "well, we are all unlucky people who live a life of licking blood with a knife. Aren''t we prepared for this day long ago. Man, I don''t know anything when I''m dead. It''s over. But you still have to go on living. So look out, live better, and live with my share. " At this point, longyi''s body began to emit a little light, and his body gradually disintegrated with the shining light, turning into a little bit of starlight. "Well, I''ll go, too." Knowing that his time is running out, longyi finally laughs: "you guys, remember to take the money, and then go to the west of the city to open a shop, and live the rest of your life safely. As for me, after a lifetime of hard work, I can finally rest. Well, sleepy... " The last action of dragon one was kept in his stretching posture, then his body completely collapsed, and with the black coffin behind him, it turned into a little bit of light and dissipated in the world. "Boss!" Seeing that there was no dragon left, all the people in the Tianlong team sobbed, and so was the dragon four who let Chu ten pay special attention to. But don''t know why, Chu ten day always feels dragon four''s sadness some hypocrisy, although can''t see what from the outside, but his intuition tells him so. "Well, thank you Tianlong team for such a wonderful performance!" At the same time, the suit man also appeared in the cage strangely again. Then he took the microphone and said loudly: "at the same time, we also want to congratulate the Tianlong team for winning the title of duel field Shura and the prize of 5000 crystal core. And from now on, Tianlong team can get 100 standard crystal cores from the Shura arena every month as a reward for their wonderful performance! " "5000 nuclei, and then a hundred every month?" Hear suit man''s words, Chu ten day also can''t help but some heart. Although the strength of Tianlong team is strong and the fighting power of red blood tyrant is amazing, ask yourself, if we fight with all our strength, he may not have no chance to win! Of course, the possibility of failure is also very large, especially in the case of a large number of Tianlong team, and then fearless opponents. Once the other side is cornered, one after another, if Chu Xun has confidence in his own strength, he doesn''t think he will win much. But then again, burning life takes time to prepare. Chu Xun''s current perception of danger may not be able to kill or dodge each other before burning his life. But after hesitating for a while, Chu still shook her head and chose to give up. It''s not a matter of course to fight. He decided not to take the risk until he was sure. But sometimes, just because you don''t look for trouble doesn''t mean trouble won''t come to you. While Chu Xun was waiting for the organizer of the Shura arena to deliver the part of the prize he won, the magnetic voice of the suit man suddenly rang throughout the venue: "ladies and gentlemen, now it''s the most wonderful Bole link. We will randomly select a lucky one from the audience, and the lucky one will have a chance to get back the capital or make a big profit. " As the man in the suit spoke, the lights in the whole Shura arena suddenly went out. At the same time, a light column began to surround the whole venue, obviously looking for the so-called lucky man. At the same time, the suit man''s voice continued to ring: "after selecting the lucky one, we will randomly select one of the competitors to duel with the lucky one. If the lucky one agrees, then if he loses his previous bet, we will refund his bet in full. If he wins, we will double his bonus. Of course, he can also choose to refuse and give up the opportunity. Our Shura arena will never force any guests. Well, I''ll count down to five seconds at last. The lucky one is about to be born! " ¡°5£¡¡± ¡°4£¡¡± ¡°3£¡¡± ¡°2£¡¡± ¡°1£¡¡± With the countdown of the man in the suit, the movement speed of the light column is faster and faster. When the last word rings, the light column also stays on the top of Chu ten, illuminating him. "Wow, the lucky one is born, and it''s also a young handsome boy. Ha ha, beautiful women are blessed this time!" Seeing that Guangzhu chooses Chu ten, the man in the suit also laughs, and then asks Chu ten, "so excuse me, this handsome boy, did you just bet?" "The Tianlong team, which has pressed 100 crystal cores, is lucky and won." Facing the attention of the audience, Chu Xun felt a little uncomfortable and frowned. "Wow, didn''t you win 500 crystal cores? You''re rich, handsome boy!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the suit man immediately made an exaggerated expression, and then continued to ask: "it seems that today is really your lucky day, so handsome boy, are you ready to accept the challenge?" Speaking of this, the suit man said with a more demagogic voice: "if you win, you can get a thousand crystal cores, or no tax deduction! And you can also have the privilege of purchasing once. Use these 1000 crystal cores to buy some good things only in the Shura arena. " "Option?" Hear that suit man''s words, Chu ten day slightly narrowed eyes, eyes flash a ray of light. Since many of them die in the Shura arena every year, according to the contract, their inheritance will be owned by the Shura arena. There are many good things in these heritages, especially the personal heritages of high-level powers, which are even more valuable. After all, every power player is not a fool. Since you want to fight between life and death, you should take the best things with you to ensure your strongest combat power. Although most of these things are destroyed in the battle, even the damaged ones have great value, and the complete ones are more precious. However, there is a rule in the Shura arena, that is, only competitors can have the right to choose and buy, and they can only use the crystal core obtained from the Shura arena for shopping, which is why the Shura arena has never lacked competitors. Because a large part of them are staring at the legacy of the strong. "Handsome boy, have you made a decision?" Seeing Chu Xun''s hesitation, the man in the suit put on the fire again and said: "look, you are not 20 years old. According to the rules of the Shura arena, players under the age of 20 will only be matched to competitors of two levels, and most of them are first level players. Of course, if you are afraid or afraid, you can also choose to give up. I don''t think everyone will laugh at you, hahaha! " "Is there a conspiracy?" Looking at the strange smile on the suit man''s face, Chu Xun felt inexplicable in his heart, as if he had been stared at by some dangerous beast. However, after hesitating for a while, he finally took a deep breath and said, "OK, I accept it!" It''s just a two-stage opponent. It''s not a problem to win with his current strength. What''s more, he had a cursory look at it before and found that there were many things he could use in the Shura arena. In that case, let''s play. "Hahaha, he is really a brave little handsome boy!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the man in the suit burst out laughing. Then he waved his right hand and said, "let''s see what kind of opponent the system randomly assigned to this handsome boy!" As the voice of the man in the suit fell, a holographic projection picture suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky. In the picture, the data of numerous contestants are constantly crossed. Some of them are human, some are mutant animals, and some are zombie creatures. After a few seconds, the screen moves more and more slowly, and finally completely frames on a head portrait. Seeing the familiar head portrait, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank. He never thought that his opponent this time was this guy It seems that this battle is a little interesting! Chapter 90 The reason why Chu Xun was surprised was that what appeared in the holographic projection picture at the moment was the terrible monster - Tyrant, who had killed the armored bull and devoured its blood essence! However, seeing that his opponent was a tyrant, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. It''s not the first time that he has fought with a tyrant, or even killed one himself. He has rich experience in how to deal with such a difficult enemy. He has full confidence in the war. After all, it''s not very difficult to solve a tyrant with his current strength. The only thing he has to worry about now is how much power he should show to solve this big guy. After all, this is the Shura arena. Once he exposes his strength too much, it will probably attract the attention of other players or even target. The so-called wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind. He doesn''t want to be the target of other people''s fire collection. "Wow, it''s a tyrant, handsome boy. Your luck is not good!" Seeing that Chu Xun''s opponent turned out to be a tyrant, the suit man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he shouted: "ladies and gentlemen, what you will see next is the wonderful duel between this brave little handsome man and that murderous tyrant." Speaking of this, the suit man also pointed his finger to the tyrant in the mid air and continued to shout: "as we all know, tyrants are the most feared second-order dangerous creatures. They have a strong body-building body as strong as King Kong, and the terrible power to easily destroy a chariot. In the battlefield, tyrant is a fearsome existence that no one can stop, so we call it "tank". Now, can this handsome boy resist and destroy this humanoid tank? Let''s wait and see! " "Now, we''ll have five minutes to bet. You can choose whether to press tyrant or handsome boy!" The man in the suit waved the microphone, then took a slight step back and said with a smile, "I believe you will see a wonderful duel in five minutes!" "Five hundred nuclei, plus the five hundred I won before, a total of one thousand, bet on myself!" Since we want to play, we need to play a big one. So Chu ten day did not hesitate to take out the crystal core, and then lightly said: "I press myself to win, here should not be illegal!" "Of course not illegal!" Looking at chuxun''s confident eyes, the suit man seemed to be slightly surprised. It is obvious to all that the tyrant''s strength is obvious, and the tyrant''s strength is obviously higher after devouring the blood essence of the iron clad bull. In the face of such a strong enemy, even some old second level powers should be handled carefully. Why is this guy so confident in himself? Is a newborn calf fearless of tigers, fearless of ignorance? Or because he has full confidence in his own strength? Looking at Chu Xun''s young face, the man in suit finally decided to believe the former. Then he smiled and amplified his voice: "ladies and gentlemen, do you see that? This young warrior even put a thousand standard nuclei on himself, which not only surprised me at his wealth, but also amazed me at his courage. Now, whether to bet on the young warrior or the powerful tyrant, there are three minutes left. Please make a decision as soon as possible. " With the suit man''s voice falling, the whole Shura arena is boiling again. A thousand standard nuclei are a huge fortune for most of the people on the scene. However, this seemingly under-20-year-old kid directly took it as a bet. It''s shocking how big his hand is. But at the same time, many people have doubts. After all, in their opinion, an unknown young boy can''t have so much wealth, so it''s very likely that this boy is the drag of the Shura arena, which is used to cheat everyone''s gambling! So, those smart people think they have discovered the secret, and they start to bet their crystal nuclei on the tyrant. At the same time, with more and more bets on the tyrant, the odds on Chu''s side are higher and higher, and finally they reach an amazing 1:10! This is the highest odds since the establishment of Shura arena! That is to say, if Chu ten wins the battle, the number of crystal nuclei in his hands will directly double ten times! "Interesting!" Seeing that his odds have increased ten times, Chu Xun''s eyes also appear a little excited. He just wanted to play and earn some crystal core, but he didn''t expect to have such a big harvest. Today is really his lucky day! Soon, the last time of betting was over, and the huge steel cage was opened again. On the other side of the cage, the huge tyrant was roaring wildly, trying to break away from the layers of alloy shackles that were bound to him. However, these alloy shackles are all made of the third-order alloy. Their tenacity is amazing. Even with the power of a tyrant, they can''t break free. They can only shake a long chain and make a lot of friction sparks. Chu Xun, who is on the other side of the cage, is much weaker. Although he is 1.8 meters tall, he is good among ordinary people, but compared with a tyrant who is more than 3 meters tall, he is just like a child and an adult. And there was not much murderous in his young face, which could not be compared with those competitors in the previous arena. However, only a few sensitive people can perceive a kind of strong self-confidence and cold killing machine from Chu Xun''s indifferent eyes. It seems that in this guy''s eyes, the tyrant, who is full of terrible and fierce Qi, is not a terrible monster at all, but a fat pig that he can kill. "Damn it, it seems that I have lost my sight!" The suit man is one of those people who have a keen sense. He thought Chu Xun was a newborn calf and not afraid of tigers before, but when he noticed Chu Xun''s eyes at the moment, he really found that this guy might have imagined him to be much more terrible. But fortunately, most of the audience were betting on the tyrant, and all of them were heavy bets. Even if the tyrant lost the Shura arena, he still made a lot of money. Thinking of this suit here, the man felt more comfortable, and his eyes to Chu Xun became gentle. Anyway, as long as Shura arena makes money, he doesn''t care about other things "Battle begins, laser laser net is ready!" When Chu Xun and the tyrant entered the cage, the man in the suit gave a light drink, and then the red laser net was again covered on the cage. However, the effect of these things is actually not great. At most, they can only block the second-order strong. Even the second-order strong can''t resist the blow of self explosion. Otherwise, the previous fight of dragon II can''t destroy the cage, and it almost affects the audience. Click, click! With the laser net covering, the shackles that were originally locked on the tyrant''s body were opened one after another, and then fell to the ground, making a dull sound of metal collision. Obviously, the weight of these shackles is not light! "Roar!" At the moment, the tyrant who was free from shackles completely turned into a fierce beast out of the cage. He only saw that he made a roar, and then began to step up, like a human tank, rushing towards Chu ten in the dense and heavy footsteps. As a zombie, tyrants have a strong desire for fresh flesh and blood. And it faintly felt that the opposite human body had a very similar but powerful energy. As long as it can devour this human being and integrate this energy, it will usher in a huge transformation and advance to a more powerful higher-level creature. "Come on!" Looking at the tyrant who came straight to him, Chu ten day''s eyes also flashed a trace of excitement. Then he gave a long laugh, his right foot slammed on the ground, and in the moment when the ground sank and disintegrated, he stood up with a strong reaction force and faced the tyrant head-on. He has decided to use the simplest and most violent method to solve this terrible monster this time, which is hard hitting. He must rely on his own strength, to kill this terrible creature known for its strength alive! Chapter 91 "Is this kid crazy? He doesn''t choose to fight with tyrant, but he is fighting hard. Is he looking for death?" "I knew that this boy was a drag from the dealer. Fortunately, I suppressed the tyrant. Ha ha!" "It''s a beautiful job, boy. Let''s die like this. I''ve put my whole life on the tyrant, ha ha ha!" "What a pity, it''s pretty......" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Xun rushed to the tyrant in front of him, the audience simmered, shouting and swearing, questioning and cheering from the audience. But there are also a small number of experienced fighters who see the clue, because the power that Chu Xun just broke out in that moment is really terrible. At this moment, the ground where Chu Xun stood before and completely collapsed, as if it had been severely hit by a pile driver, forming a round pit with a diameter of more than one meter. We need to know that in response to the high-intensity battle in the cage, the ground inside the cage has been specially treated, and the hardness has not been lost to the general steel, but this boy only works hard and has caused such consequences, so it can be seen that his strength has reached an amazing level. "It seems that there will be another black horse in this year''s student assessment!" For a moment, a lot of people have come up with the idea. Roar! At the same time, the tyrant roared excitedly when he saw that the human rushed to him. Then he waved his huge two claws and went to Chu ten with a strong voice of breaking the air and almost suffocating wind. "Come on!" Due to the need to retain the base card, Chu Xun did not gather claws and exoskeleton armor, but gave a sharp drink, slightly on one side of the body, and then accelerated, successfully avoided before the tyrant''s two claws closed, and rushed to the tyrant''s front. "What a quick response, what a bold one!" Seeing that Chu Xun almost avoided the attack when the tyrant''s two claws closed, there was a sudden exclamation in the audience. You should know that the tyrant''s claws have almost wiped the boy''s clothes. That is to say, if the boy is half slow, he will probably be torn to pieces by the tyrant''s claws! How keen judgment and courage it takes to avoid attack at this critical moment! However, the audience didn''t know that after having the magic ability of spider sensing, Chu Xun had been able to predict the position of the enemy''s attack to a certain extent. This ability makes him more sensitive and flexible in the battle. Although it may not be easy to use when dealing with enemies with high sensitivity and high speed, it is extremely powerful to deal with enemies like tyrants, but the enemies with slow speed and response are one to one. "Drink!" After rushing to the tyrant''s body, Chu Xun also gave out a sharp drink again, then his right leg kicked hard on the ground. With the inertia of the forward rush and the reaction force from the ground, the whole person integrated his whole body strength into his right arm, and finally smashed his fist at the tyrant''s chest and abdomen. Seeing this scene, some people in the audience suddenly laughed. No way, because of the height gap, Chu ten can only hit this position at most So this scene also looks a little funny, just like a child attacking the giant. The whole picture is full of a strange irony. The next second, however, the scattered laughter from the audience stopped abruptly, and then unified into a hiss of cold air. Bang! With a dull and violent crash, Chu Xun''s right fist hit the tyrant''s chest like a missile. Then he saw that the tyrant''s strong abdominal muscles suddenly sank down, and then it was more like he could not bear the terrible force, and the whole abdominal muscles suddenly burst. Countless pieces of meat, corpse blood in the wind swept out, towards the surrounding fall. But after bearing this terrible power, the tyrant''s huge body finally couldn''t support it, then lost its center of gravity, and rose from the ground. Finally, it was like a sandbag that was smashed violently and flew more than ten meters away, which landed heavily on the ground. Boom! After a loud noise, the tyrant hit the ground severely, and then he slipped back more than ten meters, which slowly stopped. At this moment, the tyrant''s abdominal muscles have completely burst, leaving a huge impression. The hole almost pierced the tyrant''s stomach, and even could be seen to misunderstand the dirty organs and the terrible injuries, which made people shudder. In an instant, the audience, which was noisy, was quiet. Everyone''s mouth grew up, eyes widened, and faces looked at what happened in the cage. This boy, who looks less than 20 years old, has hit the tyrant with one blow? This It''s unbelievable! "Grass! What kind of monster is this boy? Let''s go! " "It''s not some old-fashioned strong man pretending. How can a young man be so strong!" "Wife, come to see the monster with me..." "That punch is so handsome, little handsome boy, I''m going to give you a baby!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The stillness of death lasted only a few seconds, and then the whole Shura arena began to boil. Everyone was shocked and inconceivable by Chu Xun''s terrible power. They couldn''t imagine that such a young boy would have such a monster like power. "Roar!" And at this moment, a roar of anger also rang from the cage. Later, the tyrant''s huge figure also stumbled up. "Yes, a good target!" Looking at the tyrant gradually rising from the ground, Chu ten''s mouth also appeared a cold smile. Tyrant is worthy of tyrant. He is very tenacious in both defense and vitality. If a normal second-order power player gets a punch without any reservation, then he is afraid that the whole person of the other side has broken his bones and his body will burst and die. You know, after fusing the tyrant gene and successfully upgrading the insect body, Chu Xun''s strength is stronger day by day. Although Chu Xun has not yet tested his specific strength, he can be sure that the strength of his all-out fist is at least 20 tons, that is, 20000 kg! Many people can''t understand the concept of the impact force of 20000 kg. For example, if an ordinary car hits a person at a speed of 100 km per hour, the impact force is about six and a half tons. That is to say, if we win Chu ten''s fist now, we will be severely hit by more than three cars with a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. What''s more, chuxun''s fist is not a car. His fist area is smaller, and his cohesion and penetration are stronger. So if it''s not for the tyrant''s extremely strong body, I''m afraid the whole person has just been completely beaten through by chuxun. "Roar!" After staggering to climb up from the ground, the tyrant roared madly again and rushed towards Chu ten day. Obviously, there is no concept of escape and fear in the tyrant''s head compared with the licker who knows how to escape. It''s really a tank with simple mind and developed limbs. It''s only a tank that knows how to collide! "Enough fun, it''s time to end the fight!" After testing his strength, Chu was satisfied, so he was not ready to waste any more time. After all, it was uncomfortable for him to be surrounded by thousands of people as monkeys. "Kill!" Then, after a low roar, Chu ten day once again sprang up and took the initiative to meet the tyrant. But this time, unlike just now, he broke out his own speed completely, and jumped up before the tyrant launched an attack. The whole man rushed to the tyrant''s chest. "Doesn''t this kid know the tyrant''s killing moves?" Seeing that Chu Xun even attacked the tyrant''s heart directly, the audience were surprised. You need to know that although the heart is the biggest key to the tyrant, the terrible artery beside the heart, like a viper, is the tyrant''s biggest killing move. At this moment, this kid rushes to the past regardless of whether he wants to die! Roar! And as the audience expected, after a roar, the great arteries in the tyrant''s heart all fell off, and then stabbed Chu Xun like a snake. "Hum!" However, in the face of the tentacles coming from the sharp stab, Chu Xun just gave a cold hum, then swept his right arm and smashed them in the direction of those tentacles. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Although the tentacles beside the tyrant''s heart are tough, they are far from the muscles of his body, so it is more impossible to resist the terrible power of Chu Xun. Only under the sweeping of chuxun''s right arm, those fierce tentacles burst out one after another like poisonous snakes with wheels pressed, and then a lot of blood was surging out. At the same time, Chu Xun''s left hand was also in the shape of a tiger claw, and then he grabbed the tyrant''s huge heart directly and pulled hard. Poop! After a muffled sound, the tyrant''s huge heart was smashed by Chu Xunsheng. A large number of heart fragments were mixed in the blood of the corpse and spewed out, covering Chu Xunsheng. However, at this time, Chu Xun also stepped on the tyrant''s body, and then jumped up at the moment when he kicked the tyrant down, and landed safely on the ground in the distance, without any blood on his whole body. Bang! The heart was destroyed, and the tyrant''s power retreated like the tide. At last, the whole huge body came down heavily like pushing the golden mountain down to the jade pillar, and then fell into the pool of blood, slightly twitching. Chu Xun, however, shook his bloody hands and looked at the man in the suit outside the cage, saying, "I can get the reward after the battle." With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, the whole Shura arena is boiling again. Chapter 92 The people who can come to the east area for consumption and have the qualification to enter the Shura arena are not the simple ones. At this moment, thousands of audience in this stand are either aristocrats in Chu city or powerful powers. These people are often rich, have broad contacts, and are very clever at all kinds of news in Chu city. So when they saw that Chu Xun killed a fierce tyrant who was about to become a tyrant elite just by virtue of his own physical strength, they also realized that the boy was not a black horse, but a fierce and brutal wolf. Later, people and horses from all walks of life began to inquire about the news of Chu ten. Because they have taken the wolf that was killed suddenly as the magic weapon of making a fortune. As we all know, the annual assessment of students is not only a city event to show the strength of the young generation of Chu City, but also a gambling feast sweeping the city. Every year''s student assessment, the Chu family will personally set up a gambling house. The content of gambling is very extensive, whether it is the assessment of top ten students or the outcome of a single contest, or even the duration of the contest and the severity of the injuries suffered can be regarded as the content of gambling. In short, no matter what you want or what you don''t think, as long as you can bet, you can bet here. As a great power of the Chu family as a dealer, it can guarantee fairness and openness to a certain extent. In addition, the information of all the students in the student assessment is basically transparent. The gamblers can bet according to their own judgment, so almost all the residents of Chu city will participate in this gambling feast. No matter the common people or the aristocrats, the strong or the weak, there is no difference at this moment. They bet their money, food or crystal nucleus on the players they like, and then revel together with the whole city, waiting for the results to be announced. This is similar to the "football lottery" which was noted before the catastrophe. It also has a wide range of influence and a large number of participants. Because of this, the profits are amazing. It can be said that the reason why the Chu family is so rich and increasingly powerful is inseparable from this annual gambling feast. At the moment, some smart guys in the stands also paid Chu''s attention. Chu Xun almost met all the conditions they put down and made heavy bets. He was young, powerful, courageous, experienced in fighting, and didn''t have much fame. No one else knew what background card he had. Such a wolf is a huge gold mine for them! As for the small amount of money lost in the gamble just now, what compared with the amazing wealth that can be won in the student assessment next? So for a while, all Chu heard was cheers - Crazy cheers! However, Chu is indifferent to the cheers of these people. He still looks at the man in the suit lightly and waits for his response. "Hahaha, it seems that this powerful little handsome boy can''t wait!" The suit man''s reaction was very quick. He immediately burst out laughing, clenched the microphone, and shouted loudly: "you see, this is the most magical place in the Shura arena. Here, as long as you have vision and strength, you can be as rich as this little handsome guy overnight. Ha ha, there are ten thousand standard nuclei. What an amazing wealth it should be. " Speaking of this, the suit man also pointed the microphone at Chu Xun and continued to laugh: "so, this handsome boy, are you going to take these 10000 standard crystal cores directly, or are you going to exchange these crystal cores for some unique things in the Shura arena?" "Change first!" Hearing the man in the suit, Chu Xun hesitated a little and then made a decision. With the development of the insect''s ability and the unlocking of the blank gene, Chu Xun needed more and more nuclei to strengthen the ability. He has tried. If he wants to advance his ability and open a gene vacancy, he needs at least 50000 standard nuclei. This number, is simply appalling! So instead of doing nothing with these ten thousand crystal nuclei, he might as well exchange some good things in the Shura arena first to make his combat power stronger, so as to improve his chances of winning the student assessment. "Hahaha, he is really a smart handsome boy!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the man in the suit narrowed his pupils slightly, then smiled again: "then please wait a moment, we will have a special service staff to take you to the treasure house. There are a lot of good things in the treasure house. Don''t be blinded! " "Hello, I''m the special guide of the treasure house. Please follow me!" At the same time, a man wrapped in a black robe came to Chu Xun and said respectfully, "after you have selected something, I will give you the rest of the crystal nucleus." "Good!" Chu ten nodded, and then followed the man in black to the center of the cage. Then the ground cracked slightly, and a lift ladder extended from the bottom of the ground. "Come with me, please!" The man in Black said hello to Chu ten, and then walked into the elevator first. And Chu ten also did not hesitate, followed him to walk in the past. The next second, the elevator began to slowly fall, and the ground that had cracked closed again. Before the ground closed, Chu heard the man''s laughter: "hahaha, well, the wonderful Bole duel is over, then we will usher in the next more wonderful life and death competition. Let''s invite the competitors from both sides to enter... " Boom! Soon, the ground was completely closed, and the sound outside was completely cut off. "I don''t know how many things are suitable for me..." With the descent of the elevator, Chu ten also muttered to himself. He just glanced at the exchange list before. He only remembered that there were many good things in it, but he didn''t pay attention to the specific things that were suitable for him and the price of those things. After all, only those who have participated in the cage fight have the right to choose. At the beginning, how could he know that he would be selected by "lucky" to participate in a cage fight. Like the central control base of No. 7 death City, there is a vast underground space under the Shura arena. After almost two minutes of descent, the elevator finally stopped and opened the front door. Behind the gate, there is a long and narrow passage. At the end of the passage, there is an alloy iron gate with a width of about three meters. I don''t know how thick the iron gate is, but there is a light red light shining on it. The red light was not impressive, but it brought a severe sense of crisis to Chu Xun, which made him afraid to approach. "The treasure house is 150 meters below the ground, surrounded by a high-energy magnetic field, which can effectively block the invasion of various enemies." Seeing Chu Xun''s slightly frightened appearance, the man in Black said lightly: "but don''t worry, I will put on the recognition system for you. This high-energy magnetic field will not hurt you." With that, the man in black took a piece of something similar to a magnetic card from his arms and pasted it on Chu Xun''s body. Then he said, "OK, let''s go!" Later, the man in black went on, and Chu ten followed after a little hesitation. Although he didn''t know much about the Shura arena, he also knew that the most important thing in places like casinos and arenas was reputation, so he didn''t worry too much about being plotted, otherwise, who would come here to gamble in the future. The owner of the Shura arena is not a fool. He will never do this kind of self destruction of the Great Wall! After leaving the elevator, Chu began to observe the situation on both sides of the narrow channel. Sure enough, as he imagined, there were many identification devices and defense devices installed on both sides of the channel. Although he didn''t know most of them, the two laser beam generators at the end of the channel were enough to let him realize how terrible the defense in the channel was. However, what the man in black pasted on Chu ten''s body was quite effective. All the way through, none of these automatic defense devices even started. But when Chu Xun came to the door with a little red light, he felt a little uncomfortable with the acute crisis in his heart. It has nothing to do with courage, but it is an instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, just as if you would instinctively cringe in the face of a raging fire or high-voltage current even if you were brave enough. Hum! However, when Chu Xun was standing in front of the gate, there was a sudden buzz in the gate, and then the red light on it went out. Click, click! The next second, in the sound of gentle metal friction, the three meter thick alloy gate finally opened slowly, and then a wide space appeared in front of Chu ten. The room that appears in front of Chu ten at the moment is huge, at least not inferior to a regular basketball court. In the room, there are all kinds of glass counters with a height of about one meter. On the glass counters, there are various props or equipment, while some large weapons or equipment are hung on the wall. At a glance, the whole room is like a large arsenal. There are so many things in it that people can hardly see. "There is a console in the middle of the treasure house. You can filter what you want through the console, and then try it again. Of course, one-time items like recovery medicine are not allowed to be tried." After introducing Chu Xun into the room, the man in black robe stood at the door and said respectfully, "you can inform me through the console after selecting things, and then I will take you out. Remember, don''t try to steal anything. Everything here has a unique code, so unless you know the legendary copy technique, you can''t get things away without knowing it. " At this point, there is also a cold killing opportunity in the voice of the man in Black: "of course, there are some self righteous people trying to try, but in the end, these people become corpses. But you are very clever. You must know how to do it. " "Of course!" Chu ten day smiled, did not care about the threat of each other. He is not a fool, and he has many crystal nuclei in his hands. Naturally, he will not be stupid enough to steal things from other people''s territory. In that way, the other party can kill himself rightfully. "Well, please choose slowly. I hope you can find something suitable!" Looking at Chu Xun''s calm smile, the black robed man''s eyes were slightly gentle, and his tone became respectful again. Then he pressed the door lightly, and the thick alloy door slammed shut, then a little red light appeared again. Obviously, unless the man in black opens the doo Chapter 93 It has been almost 30 years since the foundation of the Shura arena. In these 30 years, there are countless powers who died in the Shura arena, including some of the three-level or above. Of course, the strong above the third level enter the Shura arena not for reward or other things, they come here more just to find a suitable place to fight against the old enemy. After all, when it comes to the battle of life and death, there are few places that are more suitable than the Shura arena. The death of a large number of powers makes the good things in the treasure house of Shura arena dazzling and countless. If it wasn''t for the thoroughbred arena to be careful and use the computer to classify and store these things one by one, he would not want to find the right equipment or props from the pile even if he gave Chu ten a month. Like the control panel attached to the auditorium, the console operation of the treasure house is extremely simple. So it wasn''t long before Chu Xun found a suitable one among the numerous pieces of equipment. [Z4] organ reshape nano robot The name of this thing is a bit awkward, and it seems to have nothing to do with robots. It''s just a bottle of silver medicine. However, if you look carefully, you will find that these liquid medicines are actually transparent. The reason why they look silver is that they emit a light silver light all the time. But Chu Xun didn''t care about the color of the potions. What he really cared about was the function of the potions. [Z4] organ reshaping nano robot: a high-tech product from the Supreme Council, which can accelerate the healing of injuries and reorganize damaged organs. As long as the brain is not damaged, even if the heart is completely broken, the product can be reconstructed in three seconds and recover as before. Note 1: This product has a certain element exclusion, which can''t be used by those with element power. Note 2: after the product is injected into the human body, it will be combined with the human gene, so as to accelerate the recovery of injury. However, due to the limited energy, the product can only be reconstituted once at most, and then it will be exhausted, which is a disposable product. Note 3: as the product needs to be integrated with genes, it has a certain impact on human genes. Therefore, it is recommended that the user be a strong system power above level 3. The stronger the user''s body is, the stronger the gene chain is, and the smaller the impact will be. If the gene chain is too fragile, it may lead to a series of unknown side effects. Source: Chu lie, a famous strong man in Chu City, was rewarded 18 years ago after taking part in the survival game. Later, Chu lie had a conflict with Chu Han, the new financial manager of Chu family, for unknown reasons. He wagered in the Shura arena and lost the product to Chu Han as a wager. Since this item can only be used by strong system powers, Chu Han used it as an exchange to take other items of the same value from the treasure house. Exchange value: 5000 crystal core! "This thing, unexpectedly is from Chu Han''s hand to flow out?" Looking at the information displayed on the console, Chu Xun could not help frowning slightly. Chu Han is always a potential enemy to Chu Xun. Because he knew very well that as long as he defeated Chu Qing in the student assessment this time, he would certainly offend Chu Han and even lead to Chu Han''s revenge. After all, in his impression, Chu Han is not a generous person! But it''s the same thing. It comes from the Supreme Council''s "Z4 organ reshaping nano robot" is indeed a rare treasure. It can not only strengthen people''s recovery ability, but also reorganize organs at a critical time. If it is used well, it can even reverse the reversal at a critical time and save one''s life. However, although the effect is good, the requirements for the same use are also very strict. First, it can only be used by the strong system power above the third level. Second, it belongs to disposable products, which can only be reconstructed once. So in this way, it''s a bit of a chicken. It is important to know that the third and the second order are a huge watershed, and the strong system powers above the third order generally have an amazing recovery ability, even if the organs are damaged or even broken, they may not be able to recover themselves. Just like the original poisonous wolf, he is only a second-order power, and his recovery ability is already very strong, and he can support for so long when the heart is broken, so the function of the recombinant organ is not so important for the third-order strong system power. And in combat, if someone can destroy your organs once, they can often destroy your organs a second time, a third time or more. In this case, this thing can only play a certain role in rescuing the market at most. Of course, it is useful, but it may not be able to enable users to turn over the market successfully and win back. What''s more, it''s only useful when the brain isn''t damaged, so its value plummets. After all, in the end, everyone knows that only by completely destroying the head of the enemy can we really kill the enemy. So instead of spending five thousand nuclei to buy such a flashy thing, it''s better to use the nucleus to strengthen the power. At least this is a permanent ascension, not a one-off. Because of this, this thing has been kept in the treasure house, so that it has been kept until now. However, it may not be practical for other people, but it is suitable for Chu Xun. Although Chu Xun has not reached the third level at this time, he has fused four genes and has been strengthened by a large number of nuclei. The stability of the gene chain is far beyond that of the same level of powers. Even those third level powers may not be comparable to him, so he does not have to worry about any adverse reactions when using this thing. And after Vincent''s death, chuxun''s heart was also covered with a shadow. He wasn''t afraid of visible enemies, but he didn''t want to die like Vincent in other people''s assassinations. If you have this thing to protect you, your safety factor will be greatly improved. After all, after the fusion of alien genes and spider genes, his perception of danger has become extremely acute. Ordinary people can''t sneak into him at all, let alone the skull. But the trunk part is different. The trunk is bigger and easier to be hit, so he has to prepare a life-saving card for himself, just in case. And this "Z4 organ reshape nano robot" is undoubtedly the best card! "That''s it!" After pondering for a moment, Chu made a decision and then pressed the select button on the console. Suddenly, a glass counter suddenly lit up, and the counter also gradually opened, from which a palm sized pharmacy tube rose. Inside the tube, some transparent liquid medicine is emitting a little silver light, which looks very beautiful. "5000 nuclei left, see if there''s anything good!" After taking out the "Z4 organ remodel nano robot" from the counter, Chu returned to the console again, and began to continue to screen various props in the treasure house to find the next suitable thing for her. Unfortunately, although there are many good things in the treasure house, most of them are not suitable for chuxun. After all, with his current destructive and defensive power, there is no need to choose those heavy weapons or armor, because that will only increase his burden, make his actions less flexible, and thus affect his combat effectiveness. But if Chu left like this, he was a little reluctant. After all, he had only one option. If he missed this, he would enter the treasure house next time if he wanted to play again. What''s more, once the remaining 5000 crystal cores leave the arena, they can''t be used to buy things in the Treasury. So in terms of actual value, what he should do now is to replace all these crystal cores. "Since there is no one to use, let''s see if we can find something suitable for them." After pondering for a long time, Chu Xun shook his head and began to reset the screening conditions. This time, the screening conditions were replaced by machines and daggers. This is what Yang Ling and Chu hang need most! Since daggers are the most common and easy to use assassination weapons, there are many daggers stored in the treasure house. It didn''t take long for Chu Xun to pick out a very good thing for Chu hang. "Shadow tusk: it''s made of the tusk of the third-order variant creature shadow leopard. There are two tusks in total. It has the hardness and sharpness comparable to the third-order alloy weapons, and it is attached with shadow element damage. At the same time, it has a weak bonus to shadow power. And since the shadow leopard belongs to a creature that can be naturally integrated into the shadow, the dagger can be integrated into the shadow together with the user, so as to better assassinate the target. " These are two fanged daggers that are all swarthy and hardly reflect any light. The dagger is only 30cm long, even shorter than the ordinary dagger, and the dark front mouth can''t see any cold spots, but the long blood groove on it and the faint strange breath make Chu''s hair stand up. Obviously, this pair of daggers are not without sharpness, but hide their sharpest side! It''s made of the fangs of the third-order dangerous creatures, and the shadow leopard is extremely rare, so the price of this pair of daggers is extremely high, which requires 2000 crystal cores to exchange. Fortunately, the dagger was used by the assassin, who didn''t fight the enemy hard, so the dagger remained intact, rather than broken like other weapons. After helping Chu hang select weapons, Chu Xun also continued to browse mechanical equipment. However, because machinists are rare, and most of the mechanical equipment will be completely destroyed in the battle after death, so there are not many mechanical equipment that can be used in the treasure house. After a long time of selection, Chu Xun finally found some suitable equipment for Yang Ling. "Crystal core energy storage device: it can store the energy of crystal core, so as to fight more efficiently. The storage limit is 100 standard crystal cores." "Magnetic energy shield: it can be activated by mechanical power or crystal core energy, so as to gather a layer of strong magnetic energy shield for defense. The magnetic energy shield can completely resist attacks below the second order, and effectively weaken attacks above the second order until the energy is exhausted." "K8 intelligent optical brain: the eighth type of optical brain developed by the Supreme Council has strong computing power and cracking ability." The prices of the three kinds of equipment are not high, so they add up to 2500 crystal cores. However, these things are extremely practical. If you put them on Yang Ling, you can definitely improve Yang Ling''s viability and endurance to a great extent Chapter 94 "Young master, things are in trouble!" When Chu ten entered the treasure house and selected things, Qing Yi also came to the place where Chu Qing was injured again, walked to Chu Qing with a solemn face, and said in a deep voice: "Chu ten''s combat effectiveness is even higher than we think. I''ve made him fight with a tyrant who has been rapidly advanced to the elite level through the operation of a dark box, but he has no use at all, just by himself His power killed the tyrant who was about to advance. " At this point, Qingyi''s tone has become more dignified: "if only by strength, his strength may not lose to you......" "Is it?" Hearing Qingyi''s words, Chu Qing suddenly opened her eyes, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in her eyes: "it seems that she accidentally cultivated a difficult enemy..." Speaking of this, Chu Qing suddenly stood up from the liquid medicine, and her naked body was shining like white jade. With the white jade shining, the huge blood holes in his body began to heal quickly. "Young master, have you recovered?" Seeing Chu Qing''s body recovered, Qing suddenly showed a surprise. "It''s just a minor injury, and it''s hard to wait for another year and a half?" Chu Qing shook his head, and then said lightly, "as for Chu ten, don''t try to test him any more. Since even the tyrant who is going to be an advanced elite doesn''t have the ability to force him out, it''s hard to play any role with our existing means." Speaking of this, Chu Qing pondered for a moment, and then continued: "well, let''s use my father''s intelligence network to let people explore Chu''s information and news. Since he left the city of Chu with the Madman of Chu, his strength has been so strong since he came back. He must have experienced something in the middle. Look for someone to check. You should be able to find out about him! " "Yes!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, Qing Yi nodded at once, and a trace of emotion rose in his heart. This is the real tomorrow star of Chu City, the proud son of heaven. He not only has amazing talent and strong background, but also works hard, calm and smart himself. Like such a guy who does not lack talent, resources and brains, success is almost inevitable, and failure is accidental! However, at this time, Qing Yi did not know why Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared in his mind. Then he took a deep breath and turned away from the room. I hope that the sudden rise of the boy will not become a variable, so that the young master''s inevitable become accidental! "Chuxun!" When Qingyi left, Chu Qingcai frowned slightly and said, "what happened to make you such a waste suddenly rise?" Think of here, Chu Qing also slightly clenched his fist, sneer to: "but what about the power? When you play hand in hand, I will let you understand what is real despair! " Later, Chuqing''s eyes became even colder! ¡­¡­ Different from the nonsense and protracted battles in the movie novels, the battles in the Shura arena are always quick and cruel. Here, everyone has only one purpose, that is to kill the opponent and win as soon as possible. So when Chu Xun left the treasure house through the underground passage and returned to the Shura arena, the ten battles of that day were all over. In the huge iron cage, except for the potholes and the broken flesh and blood pieces, there was no one left, and the audience in the audience had already dispersed. In an instant, the whole Shura arena becomes a dead silence. With the gusts of wind and the bloody breath coming from the wind, the bloody place looks like a ghost, which makes people shiver. "From ancient Rome to the end of the present, human nature of cruelty and infighting has not changed at all..." Looking at the huge bloody cage, Chu suddenly shook his head, then turned around and walked out of the fight. "Hey, isn''t that the lucky one today?" However, when Chu was about to leave the Shura arena, a slightly young voice suddenly rang from a distance. "Who?" After being calculated many times by others, Chu Xun has become very careful now. After detecting the stranger, his muscles immediately tense up, and a little cold light flashed on his fingernails. "Haha, why are you so nervous? Thank us today. If it wasn''t for us, how could you earn so many crystal nuclei?" It seems that Chu ten''s tension was detected, and the people laughed, and then came out from a distance, as if there was no malice. However, when Chu Xun saw the appearance of the visitor, he not only didn''t relax, but also became more nervous. At the same time, his pupils slightly shrank, and the whole person subconsciously stepped back half a step, and began to gather strength to be on guard. Because this man is the dragon four that he always feels strange and inexplicable! "Well, what''s the matter? We don''t seem to know each other. Haven''t we ever had a feud?" Looking at Chu ten day that guard appearance, dragon four seem to be surprised, and then grabbed his golden hair, curiously asked: "I this person usually some thick lines, if there is any place accidentally offend you, please forgive me." "You didn''t offend me. I''m just not used to communicating with strangers." Looking at the harmless smile of the fourth dragon, Chu Xun also felt that he was a little over alert, so she shook her head gently and said, "I''m sorry, it''s impolite." But he still believed in his intuition, so he didn''t relax completely, and he didn''t want to get close to the fourth dragon. "Oh, it''s OK. The world is so dangerous. It''s always good to be careful." The dragon four smiled, didn''t seem to care, and then continued: "you seem to be less than 20 years old, I saw your fight today, you are really powerful, at least more powerful than me." "Your ability to copy abilities is also very powerful!" Chu ten shook his head again, and then said to me pointedly, "and in my opinion, you are much better than me, aren''t you?" "Oh?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the fourth pupil of the Dragon slightly shrank, and a strange light seemed to flash in his eyes. Then he smiled and asked, "why do you think so?" "Intuition, my intuition is accurate!" Looking at long Si''s smiling face, Chu always felt twisted, as if something was wrong, so he was more alert. At the same time, his right hand also held the special-shaped card, ready for the first World War. "Fourth, let''s go!" "Fourth brother, what are you doing there?" Just when the whole God of Chu was guarding against the fourth dragon, a voice suddenly sounded from afar. Later, other members of the dragon team appeared at the exit of the Shura arena. "Well, here it is!" Hearing the words of all the members of the Tianlong team, the strange breath on the fourth dragon suddenly disappeared. Then he smiled at chuxun and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to leave. We have a chance to talk again." With that, dragon four turned around and ran to his teammates, then left the Shura arena while chatting with others. "There''s nothing wrong with this guy. Why does it feel so weird to me..." It was not until the figure of the fourth dragon disappeared at the exit of the Shura arena that Chu Xun breathed a little sigh of relief, but at the same time a little doubt rose in his heart. Soon his pupils shrank slightly. He finally knew what was wrong! A guy who died three teammates this afternoon and cried miserably and inexplicably was so happy and open-minded in the evening that he even had leisure to chat with a stranger. This kind of performance can''t be explained simply by thick lines and open mindedness, right? There must be something wrong! Think of here, Chu ten also slightly clenched two fists, then accelerate to leave from the other exit of the Shura arena, and run to the direction of Merton hotel at a very fast speed. The Merton hotel is the largest hotel in the east area, and it was opened by Chu Han. It has always been famous for its comprehensive defense. Even though it was attacked by animal tide and corpse tide several times before, the hotel is safe under the protection of the strong. So as long as he enters the hotel, everything will be safe. At this moment, dragon four in the other direction suddenly stopped, and then slightly sniffed, as if smelling something. "Hey, what a sly and sharp boy!" Soon, a strange smile appeared on the four faces of long Si, and then he looked at the direction of Chu Xun''s departure, with a cold flash in his eyes. "Fourth brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing that dragon four suddenly stopped, dragon seven''s face also appeared curious and asked. "Nothing, it''s just a little annoying!" Looking at the curious dragon seven, a cold and murderous smile suddenly appeared on the face of dragon four. Then he waved and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a good time in the brotherhood of one day." At this point, several black iron coffins suddenly appeared behind the Dragon seven and others, and then countless tentacles burst out of the iron coffin, and quickly wrapped around the Dragon seven and others. "Fourth brother!" All of a sudden, the face of dragon seven and others appeared unbelievable. They couldn''t imagine it anyway. They always thought that if their brother''s dragon four would suddenly attack them, and their strength became so terrible? However, their exclamation soon stopped abruptly. Under the pull of the black tentacle, long Qi and other people were pulled into the black iron coffin without even burning life and power. Then, in a roar of the iron coffin suddenly closed, there was no sound. This move is the forbidden skill that dragon one can only use when he burns his life and powers - the black coffin of death! However, it''s so powerful that it even requires the second level powers to burn themselves completely to use the terrible moves. At the moment, it''s easy for dragon four to use them, and even six of them are summoned at once! Such strength is really terrible! Chapter 95 "Human emotions are really boring..." Looking at the six completely closed black coffins around him, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the four faces of the dragon. Then he stretched out and laughed: "but that kid is a bit interesting. He can find my secret only by intuition. No wonder that laziness and anger make me come here specially. It seems that there are many secrets in that kid." Later, dragon four also looked at Chu ten''s position again, and then the corner of his mouth slightly cocked: "but do you think you can escape? Boy, you are still too young. " At the moment when the voice fell, dragon four raised his right hand and made a light stroke in front of him. Then a dark space crack appeared in front of him strangely. Next second, dragon four also stepped into the space crack. As the fourth dragon entered, the cracks in the space began to close slowly. At the same time, the six black coffins on the ground cracked one after another, and finally turned into little black light and disappeared. The whole street is quiet again ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What the hell is that dragon four from?" While speeding up to the Merton Hotel, Chu Xun''s mood has become more and more dignified. Although up to now, dragon four has not shown hostility to him, but his intuition is constantly warning him that dragon four is extremely dangerous to him. What''s more, although he is far away from the Shura arena at the moment, the inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart is still growing, as if there are some terrible enemies approaching him. "No!" However, when Chu Xun was in doubt, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind, as if something terrible was about to appear in front of him. Out of the trust of intuition, Chu Xun immediately stopped, then clenched his fists and stood on guard. Facts have proved that Chu Xun''s choice is extremely correct. At the moment when he stopped, a space crack suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, a man with long blond hair and handsome face slowly walked out of the space crack and stopped in front of Chu Xun. Seeing this blonde man, Chu Xun''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then his whole body muscles were completely tense. Because this blonde man is the dragon four he is most afraid of! "Who are you?" Looking at the dragon four suddenly using space power to appear in front of him, Chu ten only felt that his hairs would stand up. Because at the moment, although dragon four''s face still has such a harmless and gentle smile, his breath has completely changed. It was a strange, manic and cold negative atmosphere. Facing dragon four, Chu Xun felt as if he was facing a bloodthirsty and crazy prehistoric fierce beast, and felt a kind of terrible pressure that almost choked him. "By the way, forget to introduce yourself. Look at my memory." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, long Si was stunned slightly, then patted his head and made a sudden appearance, saying: "you can call me OSDE, of course, you may have heard another name." Speaking of this, dragon four, or OSD''s eyes also flashed a strange light, saying: "seven sins, jealousy!" "Seven sins? Jealousy! " Hearing OSDE''s words, chuxun was suddenly shocked. He never thought that the dragon four was one of the seven sins! How on earth did he get in? How do you find yourself? "Isn''t it surprising how I came in and then found you?" Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, jealousy seems to have guessed what he thought in his heart. Then he laughs and says: "in fact, I have been staying in Chu City, only came to you after receiving the information of anger and laziness." Speaking of this, jealousy once again showed that kind of strange smile, and then smiled: "as for how to find you, in fact, it is very simple, because I have been around you." As the voice fell, the jealous body was as quickly deformed as soft wax, and then in the blink of an eye, it turned from a handsome blonde into a beautiful woman with a long black hair and a perfect face. But when Chu ten day saw that woman''s appearance, his body also shuddered suddenly, on the face appeared the unbelievable look. This woman is the No. 47 waiter who has been serving him! No wonder he always felt that the waiter was strange. It turned out to be jealousy! "Hahaha, how about this metamorphosis Seeing Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, jealousy suddenly smiled, then showed a sweet smile, and said: "it is by this power that I can move freely in Chu city. But it''s a pity that there''s a scary guy around here during the day, so I can only wait until the night to do it. " At this point, jealousy also smiled, and then said softly: "well, come with me. Otherwise, don''t blame others for being rude! " "Damn it!" Looking at the sound, face and appearance of ordinary women, there was no half difference, and there was no broken jealousy at all. Chu Xun suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He would rather die in battle than go with jealousy, otherwise he would only be afraid that what he is waiting for at that time is more terrible than death! Think of here, Chu ten day immediately does not hesitate to lightly drink a sound, then a layer of black exoskeleton armor suddenly condenses from his body surface, completely protected him. At the same time, Chu Xun''s double arm muscles also soared, fingernails also soared out, as sharp as a machete, shining in the moonlight starting point of the cold. And behind him, the long tail, like the alien, is sticking out, swinging and ready to attack at any time. In the blink of an eye, Chu Xun raised his combat effectiveness to the peak. In the palm of his right hand, the alien calling card has been condensed. As long as the opportunity is right, it will turn into alien and give the other party a surprise attack! "Eh?" Seeing Chu ten day turn into an armed soldier in a blink of an eye, jealousy seems to be like seeing some funny toys. His eyes suddenly brightened and he exclaimed: "what is this ability, which is so novel and has both attack and defense? And how come I''ve never seen it? " Speaking of this, there was also a flash of jealousy and greed in his eyes, and his voice gradually became cold, saying: "such a good power, only I can deserve it. So, give me the power - copy the power! " came as like as two peas of jealousy fell, and a strange gray glow came from him. At the same time, his body began to twist slightly, and the surface of the body gradually condensed into a black exoskeleton armor which was exactly like Chu''s. See this scene, Chu ten day pupil immediately a shrink, in the heart also set off the waves. This guy can even copy his worm power? However, he was jealous of the gradual deformation of his body and Condensed Black exoskeleton armor, sharp claws and long tail spikes, which seemed to become a copy of Chu Xun. A muffled sound suddenly sounded from his body, and then his whole body was trembling, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "How is it possible that there are powers in the world that I cannot duplicate?" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the crustacean on the envious body surface, the sharp claws on the fingertips and the long tail behind him also cracked and crumbled, leaving a series of deep and shallow bloodstains on the surface of his body, which made him look very embarrassed. However, at the moment, jealousy didn''t seem to put these injuries in his heart. He just looked at Chu Xun with unbelievable eyes, as if he could not accept the fact that he had failed to copy his powers. You should know that his "copy" ability is almost the most magical power in the world. No matter what kind of power he sees, he can completely copy it at a glance. The only drawback is that you can''t copy more powerful abilities than yourself, and you can only copy up to ten abilities. But in addition, his ability is almost perfect. As long as the strength of the other side is weaker than him, he can copy the other side''s ability 100% and never lose. But today, he never failed in this ability but failed, and still failed in a second level boy, how to accept this? "Oh, nothing is impossible in the world!" Looking at the unbelievable look of jealousy, Chu Xun''s face also showed a cold smile. His worm power is different from ordinary powers. It''s not only related to the super Savior, but also because he has fused the four powerful genes. Even if the envious copy ability is magical and can copy his insect body ability, it is impossible to completely copy the genes in his body. Because of this, jealousy will fail to replicate, which will be backfired by powers and severely damaged. "Nothing, as long as I catch you back, I have time to dig your secret!" When the power was broken, jealousy seemed to get angry. His eyes became extremely cold. Then he stared at chuxun and said, "I will make you live or die." At this point, jealousy also suddenly waved his right hand, and then cold drink: "steel virgin!" Boom! As the words of jealousy fell, a huge and incomparable human shaped iron coffin also appeared in front of Chu ten, and then covered Chu ten fiercely. This is the second level power that dragon one is good at - Steel virgin! Chapter 96 Iron Maiden is a very practical element power. The huge iron coffin summoned is both offensive and defensive. It can not only block the enemy and limit the enemy, but also can cause great pain and damage to the enemy by sharp and dense nails in the iron coffin. It can be said that even the tyrant, who is famous for his strength and defense, will take a long time to break free after being locked in this huge iron coffin, and even break free will be full of wounds and miserable. "Hum!" Chu Xun watched the battle between the Tianlong army and the red blood tyrant, and naturally knew how terrible the giant iron coffin was. So after a cold snort, his body suddenly turned, and then his right leg, like a whip, smashed on the huge iron coffin with a piercing sound. Bang! At this moment, Chu Xun''s power has completely surpassed most of the second-order powers, which can be called terror. After a fierce metal roar, the huge iron coffin, which weighed several tons, was also swept away by Chu Xun, and then smashed towards jealousy with violent wind pressure and air breaking sound. "Mirror reflection!" Looking at the huge iron coffin that was smashed at him like a small mountain, I frowned slightly with envy, and then my right hand pointed at the huge iron coffin and drank softly. The next second, a huge mirror wall suddenly appeared in front of jealousy, and then stopped the huge iron coffin. Poof! However, the strange thing is that the seemingly fragile mirror wall was not broken by the huge iron coffin, but just like the water surface, it swallowed the huge iron coffin directly. After swallowing the giant iron coffin, a ripple like a water grain appeared on the mirror wall again, and then the giant iron coffin emerged from the mirror wall again, and smashed at Chu ten at a faster speed. "Grass!" The endless means of jealousy gave Chu Xun a headache, and the terrible power contained in the huge iron coffin also made him afraid to connect, so he could only use his right foot to push hard, and the whole man shot to the left, avoiding the huge iron coffin which came directly from it. Boom! After a loud noise, the huge iron coffin smashed on the ground behind Chu ten. The terrible power makes the whole ground sink instantly, and quickly forms a deep pit. At the same time, the cracks like spider webs spread everywhere along the ground, which is extremely terrible. "How could such a big move not disturb others?" Looking at the completely broken ground behind him, and the huge iron coffin that gradually turned into the light point disappearing in the deep pit, Chu Xun''s eyes became more dignified. Just now, the momentum of this attack is extremely huge, especially the last one, which can even spread to most of Chu city. But why is there no movement around now? Are all people deaf? "Ha ha, don''t expect someone to save you. This 500 meter area has been sealed by my energy barrier. Even if we fight here, people outside won''t notice it." Looking at Chu Xun''s uncertain appearance, a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his jealous nearly perfect face, saying: "so I have time to slowly make you, boy, I will let you know what''s the end of offending me!" Finish saying, envious hands also once again slightly wave, then sneer way: "painful lash!" "No!" With the fall of jealousy, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s heart, which made his face change and fade back. At the same time, he protected his hands in front of him and his vital points. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! And almost in the moment of Chu ten day''s explosion and retreat, countless slender and incomparable, and full of barbs, whips like brambles also suddenly appeared from Chu ten''s side, and then with a series of violent air breaking sound, they severely whipped Chu ten day''s body. In a blink of an eye, Chu Xun was surrounded by the dense whip shadow. At the same time, the sound of fierce whipping kept ringing, especially in the silent night sky. "Grass!" Countless whip, let Chu ten can''t help but issued a voice with a painful angry. These whips don''t know what they are made of. They not only contain extremely strong power, but also the dense barbs on them are extremely sharp. Therefore, even the exoskeleton armor derived from the alien gene on his body can''t resist completely, and start to break down gradually under the whips. What''s more, the barbs of these whips seem to contain some kind of irritant drugs or toxins. As the armor of his exoskeleton gradually breaks, the whips also leave a bloodstain on him. At the same time, a series of sharp pain like needles spread rapidly in his body like the tide. If it wasn''t for his tough nerves and strong pain tolerance, I''m afraid that he would have already fainted from pain. It''s really worthy of the name! "Tut tut Tut, actually supported, it really surprised me!" Looking at Chu ten who can''t stand in the dense whip shadow, a trace of surprise appears in the jealous eyes. Even if at the moment his strength is greatly reduced due to the backfire of his powers, his ability can only be used 20% at most, but it should be enough to kill a second-order power easily. But at the moment, this kid not only blocked the attack of "painful lash", but also stood still. This kind of defense and endurance really surprised him. "But that''s all..." Shaking his head, jealousy decided to end the fight as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. So he raised his right hand again, and aimed it at chuxun. He said in a deep voice, "steel virgin!" Boom! After a muffled sound, the steel maiden reappears, and then strangely passes through the whip shadow to cover Chu ten day. At the moment, under the crazy flogging of numerous whip, Chu Xun has been completely suppressed, let alone counterattack, and even it is difficult to move. So soon the huge iron coffin came to Chu ten''s face, and then the coffin cover was closed, and he was directly sealed into the human shaped iron coffin. "Ha ha, enjoy the wonderful taste of steel virgin first!" Seeing that Chu Xun was completely sealed by the giant iron coffin, a cruel smile appeared on his jealous face, and then he waved his right hand to disperse the dense whip. Because of the power backfire, both the power intensity and the power energy he can use are greatly reduced at the moment, and now he is in the city of Chu, so in case of emergency, he decided to save his power energy as much as possible. Anyway, the steel virgin is very hard and ingenious. Once the target is trapped in it, the structure that fits the human body and the ingenious position of the steel nail will make the trapped person in a powerful and difficult state. So even if Chu Xun''s strength is even greater, as long as he is trapped in it, it is difficult to break free in a short time. As for Chu Xun''s safety and jealousy, I''m not worried. Anyway, steel virgins are just a kind of torture tool. Although the steel nails in them are extremely sharp and dense, they cleverly avoid the vital points of human body. With the strength Chu Xun just showed, these steel nails can only make him bruised and suffer, but not let him lose his life. Hiss! Hiss! However, just as jealousy was about to leave Chu city with this iron coffin to perform spatial powers and return to the city of Chu for exchange of duty, the light sounds of hissing suddenly came out of the huge iron coffin. At the same time, a lot of white smoke spread out along the joint between the iron coffin and the coffin cover, which was extremely weird. "This is?" Looking at the huge iron coffin emitting white smoke, jealousy suddenly frowned, a cold color flashed in the eyes, and then clenched his fists, ready to release another ability to completely seal the huge iron coffin. But before he could release his powers, a loud noise suddenly came out of the huge iron coffin. Then, a figure came out of the coffin, with blood all over his body, rushing towards him at a very fast speed. Hiss! Hiss! At the moment, jealousy is too close to the iron coffin. Because of the power''s backfire, his physical condition and reaction speed are not as good as before, so he accidentally was directly held in his arms by the figure who broke through the customs. The next second, Chu ten''s whole body blood also flowed on envy''s body, then in the harsh hiss, began to corrode envy''s plump and soft body! Chapter 97 Jealousy with "copy ability" is almost an all-around ability. No matter in the long-range or in the near-field, he can play a very powerful combat power, and cooperate with all kinds of strange auxiliary abilities. Even in the seven criminal organizations where the powerful are like clouds, he can still rank in the top three. However, there is no perfect power in the world, so jealousy also has a huge short board, that is, without using power, his physical strength is far lower than that of the same level of power. Because of this, he usually takes extra care when fighting to ensure his own safety. But this time, because the power backfires and leads to the lack of power and energy, and jealousy thinks that he has already eaten Chu ten, so after sealing Chu ten in the iron coffin, he also relaxed his vigilance and released his defensive power. But it is because of this only carelessness that envy has tasted the bitter fruit of belittling the enemy! Under the corrosion of Chu Xun''s acid blood, the layer of clothes on his body turned into black water in a blink of an eye and disappeared without a trace. Then, his lean body, which was protruding forward and backward and white as snow, appeared in Chu Xun''s eyes. However, in the face of this almost perfect charming body, Chu Xun''s eyes are only killing opportunities. He snapped, hugged the jealousy in his arms, and then his hands were like hugging his lover, touching the jealous spine and back brain. However, the sharp curved claws, like knives, sparkle cold brilliance under the moonlight, which makes people shudder! "Damn, resist the ring of fire!" However, jealousy is the top of the seven sins, even if at the moment his strength is greatly reduced because of his ability backfire, and he falls into a disadvantage because of carelessness, but it is not what Chu Xun can deal with at this stage. I saw that accompanied by a miserable drink, a blazing flame suddenly erupted from envy. At the moment when the fire broke out, a terrible force also rushed to Chu Xun''s body, shook him directly and flew out, and turned him into a flaming man in the mid air, burning up. Resistance to the fire ring is the most powerful means of protecting the body in jealousy''s hands. This fourth level ability can not only create a strong fire force field, push the enemy away directly, but also burn the enemy with the terrible high temperature. Fortunately, at the moment, jealousy was severely damaged. Although the fourth level power was forcibly used, the power of the power of the power was greatly reduced, or even less than 10% of the original. Otherwise, Chu Xun would not be directly shaken by the current, but would be shocked into flesh by the surging force. But even so, the terrible power also made the exoskeleton armor on the surface of chuxun''s body completely disintegrated. At the same time, the sound of bone disintegrated also sounded from his body, which made him couldn''t help snorting and spewing out a mouthful of blood. Whew! However, in the moment of bleeding, Chu Xun suddenly raised his left hand, and then a thin white spider silk burst out of his palm, and twined towards an alloy lamp post in the distance at a very fast speed. Hiss! In the blink of an eye, the spider silk wound on the lamp post with a length of 20-30 cm, and then made a sound of corrosion. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun also made a strong effort to use the traction force uploaded from the spider silk to escape to the distance at a very fast speed. "Damn bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Looking at Chu ten, who was away by electric fire, jealousy suddenly raised his head, and there was a terrible killing in his eyes. Chu Xun''s acid blood is really terrible. Even if jealousy quickly makes a response, the fire force field resisting the fire ring will completely evaporate the acid blood. But in the short moment when he releases the power, the acid blood also leaves a terrible wound on him. At this moment, the clothes on the surface of his body have been completely corroded, and the originally white and snow like delicate skin is also covered with pustules. In many places, even the whole skin has been completely ulcerated, showing some gray and black muscles due to strong acid corrosion. The whole person looks like a devil climbing out of hell, ferocious and terrible. "The black coffin of death!" However, compared with the sharp pain from the body, the shame of being severely hurt by the younger generation makes jealousy more difficult to accept. So with a shrill roar, jealousy also points its fingertips at Chu ten, and shows the terrible killing move that has just been replicated today! With the words of jealousy falling, a huge black iron coffin suddenly appeared behind Chu ten. Then the iron coffin opened, and countless tentacles burst out of it, and rolled towards Chu ten at a very fast speed! Because the black coffin of death is so powerful that it belongs to lethal power. Once released, it can''t be stopped. So jealousy has never used this move for Chu Xun before. But at the moment, he was obviously angry. Even if he was struggling to return to the organization and was punished, he would also kill the guy who brought him shame. "Damn it!" Chu Xun was very impressed with the power of the black coffin of death, so he found that after those tentacles shot at him, his face also changed dramatically, and then his left hand made another effort to speed up his escape to the distance. Click! However, the lamp post on the roadside obviously could not bear the corrosion of Chu Xun''s huge force and spider silk, so after a crisp sound, the lamp tube, which was more than ten meters high, also broke and fell to the ground. "Grass!" Chu Xun didn''t expect that the lamp post was so fragile. When he found that the lamp post was broken, the momentum of his forward rush had also slowed down. At the same time, the tentacles behind him still kept a very fast speed, getting closer and closer to him. And in between the lightning and Firestone, Chu Xun once again waved his left hand, and then a spider silk shot out, and then directly wrapped in half of the lamp post on the ground. After entwined the lamp post, Chu Xun immediately pulled hard, and then half of the lamp post came, and finally fell into his hands. He used it as a weapon and smashed it at those behind him. Bang! After a dull sound, those tentacles were smashed slightly by the lamp post, and then quickly wound on the lamp post, pulling back. At the moment, Chu Xun has released the lamp post, and at the same time, his right leg points again, and rushes out in this short time. At the same time, Chu Xun constantly grabs some objects in front with spider silk. If they are hard, he will take advantage of them to speed up the forward rush. If they are weak, they will be pulled directly by him, and then they will smash behind them without looking at them, so as to reduce the pursuit speed of those tentacles. All this may seem tedious to say, but in fact, it just happened in a few seconds. And the effect of Chu Xun''s doing this is also limited. Only a few seconds later, those tentacles also catch up with him again. It won''t be long before they can entangle him and pull him back to the black coffin. And once pulled into the black coffin, with Chu''s strength now, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape! But fortunately, under the threat of death, Chu Xun''s potential has fully erupted. In just a few seconds, he has galloped out of 2300 meters, and then he finally managed to rush out of the coverage of the energy barrier before those tentacles caught him. Because of the worry that the border energy is too strong to attract the attention of other strong people, plus jealousy did not pay attention to Chu Xun at first, this border is actually very weak. With a sound like a bubble, Chu Xun felt as if he had penetrated a thin layer of things, and then the whole person rushed out of the border and appeared on the East Street. PA! Once the border is broken, it will collapse completely. With a slight sound, the scene behind Chu Xun has completely changed. The broken ground, the broken lamp post, and the spreading black tentacles also appear in the eyes of pedestrians in the distance. Since it''s only seven or eight o''clock now, and the cold current at night has not yet arrived, it''s the best time to go out to enjoy the moon and have fun, so there are many pedestrians in the street. And behind the scenes, the whole street was boiling. "Ah!" "Grass, what''s the matter!" "Private fighting is forbidden in the east area. Stop it!" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see a free performance. Good fight, kill that kid!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Screams, angry shouts and shouts were heard all the time, especially those who were in charge of patrolling and maintaining public order. They all shouted loudly and rushed towards Chu ten. However, their purpose was not to deal with Chu Xun, but to stop the fighting, so some of them also used their powers to intercept those black tentacles. However, the most powerful of these powers who are responsible for patrolling and policing the streets is only the first peak. How can they resist the black tentacles spreading from the black coffin of death. With the sound of muffled sound, these people had no time to do anything at all, so they were directly rolled by the black tentacles, then pulled into the black coffin and disappeared. Seeing this scene, some passers-by who were originally in the mood of watching the opera were completely panic, and began to scream and run away in a panic. They thought it was just a private fight between two powers, and it would not affect others, but now it seems that they were totally wrong. The other side even dare to kill the guards in the east area. He is obviously a terrible outlaw! "Who is it!" But after all, the eastern district is a place for the aristocrats and the strong to enjoy themselves, so there will be the strong to guard it. At the same time, the two figures in black robes suddenly shot from afar, then stopped behind chuxun and stopped the spreading black tentacles. They intercept the tentacles in a very strange way. They wave their right hands at the same speed and strength. Then, in the weird gray light, those black tentacles, which are as soft as vipers, seem to be frozen in an instant, and they are directly frozen in place, and the soft surface becomes as if Obsidian is a kind of hard material, and even reflects a little black light. Soon, with the sound of breaking, a crack emerged from the surface of these black tentacles and spread rapidly, eventually covering them completely. As the cracks completely cover the tentacles, the tentacles begin to crack inch by inch, gradually collapse, and finally turn into countless small hard blocks like black ore, scattering on the ground. Seeing this scene, especially after seeing the unique black robes of those two powers, the murderous machine in the eyes of jealousy turned into a dignified color, and then biting his teeth, he shouted: "night watchman?" "I finally found you, Diablo!" At the same time, the two black robed people also seemed to recognize the identity of jealousy, and then their voices became dignified. Obviously, Chapter 98 At this moment, no matter jealousy or those two black robed powers suddenly appear, their expressions are extremely dignified. They dare not relax a little by staring at each other. They are like enemies. As a night watchman, those two black robed powers know the power of the black seed, so they dare not relax a little. Jealousy, however, is because it has been severely damaged, with less than 20% of the total combat power left, so I dare not be careless. "I''m not afraid to leave Qingshan without firewood. Damn it, I''ll let this kid go this time!" After a moment of stalemate, the murderous opportunity in the eyes of jealousy finally recedes, and a trace of receding intention rises in the heart. Although jealousy is the most abnormal and twisted person among the seven sins, he is not stupid, but extremely intelligent. Otherwise, he will not be the third in the seven sins. At this moment, it''s obviously impossible to do anything. If we delay like this until other night watchmen arrive, he will not even escape. So, after taking a deep breath, jealousy also slightly retreated two steps, and then with a wave of both hands, he said in a deep voice: "the black coffin of death!" With the words of jealousy, the two huge black iron coffins suddenly appeared in front of the two black robed powers, and then suddenly opened, shooting out countless tentacles, toward the two black robed powers cover. "Dissolve!" However, in the face of this terrible forbidden move, which can easily kill a second-order peak power, the two black robed power players did not show any fear, but at the same time, they gave a loud drink and waved their left hand. And as the two black robed powers drink together, a black radiance also bursts out from the palm of their right hand, then covers the black tentacles, and spreads towards the black coffin body at a very fast speed. The next second, a strange scene happened. Only under the cover of the strange black light, those flexible and strong black tentacles, as if they had met the high temperature white wax, began to melt rapidly and finally turned into a little bit of black water. With the spread of the black light, the huge black iron coffin also failed to escape the doom of the collapse, and soon melted into black water like those black tentacles, accumulating a shallow puddle on the ground. In less than a second, the black coffin, which was enough to kill the second-order peak power, was easily destroyed by the two black robed powers. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face also suddenly appeared an unbelievable look. These two guys who appear suddenly are too strong! "Damn it!" However, after the two black coffins of death were solved, the two black robed magicians together uttered a curse. At the moment, the jealous figure has disappeared, leaving only a space crack that is gradually closing and dark. That sly guy, even when they destroyed the black coffin of death, used space power to escape! Shoo shoo shoo! However, the choice of jealousy is undoubtedly right. Shortly after he left, three black shadows also came from all parts of the city, and then appeared in front of Chu ten. "Boss!" Looking at the heaviest and most powerful man in the three figures, the two black robed powers immediately went up and said guiltily, "I''m sorry that guy ran away!" "Gone?" Hearing the words of the two black robed wizards, a trace of doubt and surprise appeared on the mature and steady face of the big man. As the leader of the night watchman, he could not be more clear about the power and cunning of the Darkseed. Because of this, he would be surprised and confused. After all, although the strength of the twin shadow is good, it''s not enough to deal with a powerful Darkseed, and the Darkseed is often bloodthirsty and likes to kill, so unless it is defeated or the situation is really bad, it generally won''t choose to withdraw actively. "I don''t know. That dark seed seems to have been hit hard before, so as soon as we showed up, he ran away." The two black robed wizards seemed to be confused. Then they turned their eyes to Chu Xun, who was full of blood. Then they continued, "but the black seed seems to be chasing him. Maybe he knows something..." "Is it him?" Looking at Chu Xun, who was covered in blood and pale, and was obviously badly hurt, the big man was also slightly surprised. Although Chu Xun''s body has been much stronger and his height has increased a lot under the transformation of the insect body power, his appearance and outline have not changed much. With the memory of the big man, Chu Xun is naturally recognized as a young man who was killed by ghost blade in the lane at the beginning, and then killed by ghost blade. Thinking of this, the big man was shocked. You should know that just half a month ago, this kid was a novice, but now, although he is deeply hurt, he still exudes a strong atmosphere, obviously he is a second-class strong person. So what happened to make this kid improve so much in just half a month? Is that why the darkies are after him? So, how did the Diablo get hurt? Countless questions rose from the big man''s heart. Then he went to Chu ten and asked in a deep voice, "was that dark seed chasing you?" "Yes!" After hesitating for a while, Chu nodded and said, "but I don''t know how he was hurt. When I met him, he seemed to have been seriously injured. Otherwise, I could not escape from him." "Then why did he pursue you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the big man frowned slightly. He didn''t doubt chuxun''s words, because in his opinion, although the boy''s strength is good now, he can''t hurt a powerful dark seed in any way. But he was still curious about why the dark seed wanted to kill such an unknown boy. Or what''s the secret of this kid that is worth chasing by the darkies? "I don''t know. Maybe I just saw it and tried to kill it." Although Chu Xun didn''t know why jealousy came to kill him, he vaguely guessed that it might be related to anger, laziness and the strange silver liquid man. But these things are obviously confidential, so he is not prepared to tell the strange big man. "Is it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Han suddenly flashed a cold color in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "the dark seed matters to the safety of the whole Chu City, so I can''t easily believe your words. If you don''t mind, I can ask my partner to give you a psychic test to see if you''re lying! " "Psychic test?" Hearing the big man''s words, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Then his voice said coldly: "I am the lineage of Chu family, a noble noble noble noble, and I have done nothing. You have no right to test my soul!" In fact, psychic test is commonly known as psychic torture. It refers to the use of psychic powers to control each other''s consciousness, and then let each other tell the secrets in their hearts. This method is very easy to use, but also extremely violations of human rights, so unless really committed a major crime, otherwise according to the rules of the city, it is absolutely not allowed to use this torture method for nobles. As for civilians, they have no human rights at all, so naturally no one pays attention to them! "It''s a big deal to do with the darkies!" Seeing Chu ten day refuse to cooperate, Han''s eyes also become colder. His responsibility is to protect the safety of Chu City and prevent the invasion of Diablo, so as long as it is related to Diablo, no matter who the other party is, he will not let it go easily. This has nothing to do with personal likes and dislikes. It''s all responsibility! "Well, don''t be hard for this kid. The city LORD already knows what''s going on here. Just ask the city Lord about it." However, just as the big man was going to make a mental test for Chu ten to see what connection Chu ten had with Diablo, a strong voice suddenly came from far away. Later, the huge and majestic figure of madman Chu appeared in the eyes of all people. "Master, you are here at last!" Seeing the appearance of madman Chu, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. Of course, he has nothing to do with Diablo, but there are so many secrets in him, especially the existence of super savior system. Once it''s known to others, waiting for him is definitely the end of the research of mice slicing. Even madman Chu will not protect him! So at this moment, when Chu ten day saw the Madman of Chu, he immediately had a feeling of "seeing the sun rising", and the whole man was in a good mood and walked towards the Madman of Chu quickly. "Good job, boy!" Looking at Chu Xun, who was covered with blood and bruises, there was a smile of satisfaction and pride on his face. Then he patted Chu Xun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve known the course of things. You''ve done well. Let me solve the next thing." "Yes, master!" Although he didn''t know how the madman Chu knew what happened, Chu Xun also understood that it was not the time to ask questions, so he nodded and retreated to the madman Chu''s side. At the same time, madman Chu also came to the big man in black robe and stared at each other. For a while, the atmosphere on the field became extremely dignified, and Chu Xun, who was in the center of the storm, even shed cold sweat. These two guys can''t fight Chapter 99 "Hahahaha!" However, when Chu Xun was sweating and thought that the two powerful martial artists were going to fight, the crazy man and the big man suddenly laughed at the same time, then opened their arms and hugged each other severely. Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene fell into a stupor, especially the watchmen, whose faces showed unbelievable expressions. In their impression, the eldest brother is always silent, serious and unsmiling, but at this moment, the performance of the big man completely subverted the image in their hearts. There''s a foundation! For a moment, this strange idea came to everyone''s mind. "Madman, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve become stronger!" Muscle men''s reminiscence of the past is not affordable for ordinary people at all. After embracing and laughing, the big man also gave a fist and smashed it heavily on the chest of the madman Chu. Then he laughed and said: "Damn it, this chest muscle is bigger than those women''s chest!" "Go away, aren''t you the same!" The Madman of Chu laughed and scolded, then hit the big man''s chest with the same fist, making a dull crash, then asked with a smile, "by the way, batian, when did you come back to Chu City? Why didn''t you come to me?" "More than a month ago, the forecaster of the Supreme Council predicted that there would be underworld activities in the border area, so I came here with a few kids who didn''t make it." The leader of the night watchman, who was called batian, clapped madman Chu on the shoulder, then said with a smile, "because it''s a secret operation, and he''s busy finding out the whereabouts of the dark seed, so I have no time to come to you. Unfortunately, this time I let that dark seed escape. I will continue to track his whereabouts. Otherwise, I can stay here a little longer and have a good chat with you. " Speaking of this, the leader of the night watchman also turned his eyes to Chu ten, and then asked, "that kid is your new apprentice? It''s not bad. You''ve accepted your apprentice, too! " "It''s just a registered disciple of the war technology hall. It''s not a direct disciple, but this kid is really good." Hearing the leader of the night watchman, a trace of self satisfaction appeared on the face of madman Chu. Then he said to him, "boy, this is a good brother who was trained in the Supreme Council with your master and me. Nanbatian, you can call him martial uncle, ha ha!" "Cao, it should be Shibo. I''m better than your advanced special training hall!" Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Nan batian laughed and scolded him. Then he turned to Chu Xun and said, "since he is the apprentice of the madman, there must be no problem. You don''t blame me either. The relationship between the darkies is so great that I have to be careful. " "Never mind, never mind..." Looking at the special way of communication between Chu maniac and Nan batian, Chu Xun could not help shivering and nodded at once, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. What are you kidding? These two powerful men have just failed to restrain their own strength. Well, they can bear the strength of each other, but if they are photographed, they will be half disabled even if they don''t die. It''s better to stay away from such a terrible guy. "Well, let''s get down to business first!" At this time, madman Chu seemed to think of something. Then he took a look at the busy pedestrians around him and said coldly, "look, look at the fart, and don''t roll away for me. Do you want me to be accused of eavesdropping on secrets?" Looking at the ferocious feeling of madman Chu, the pedestrians who wanted to listen to the gossip shivered together, and then left without any hesitation. Although they are aristocrats and strong, they are far from being compared with madmen Chu in terms of status and strength. What''s more, they also know that there is a lot of dark things involved. At this time, the less they know, the safer they will be. After all, in recent years, there are so many things in the big cities that they are killed by the whole family because they are related to the Diablo "It''s quiet at last!" When all the irrelevant people left, Chukuang said to nanbatian again, "batian, do you know what the origin of this dark seed is?" "I don''t know. The prophet only predicted that there would be dark invasion, and other information would be unknown." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Nan batian frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "do you know the origin of these guys?" "More than that, we''ve done it!" Madman Chu narrowed his eyes, then said in a solemn voice, "you should have heard the name of seven sins?" "Seven sins?!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, nanbatian and those watchmen behind him changed their faces and cried out. They are specially trained in the Supreme Council to deal with the night watchmen of the Diablo, so naturally they have heard the names of the seven crimes, and even know a lot about them. That''s why they know more about the horror of the seven sins! "Yes, seven sins!" Madman Chu nodded his head with solemn expression, and then told nanbatian all the things he met in the No. 7 death city. "After fighting and running, I thought it was over, but unexpectedly, there was another one in Chu City!" After talking about the death of the seventh City, madman Chu shook his head again, then turned his eyes to Chu ten, and said: "in order to ensure the absolute safety of the city, the family installed monitors in every corner of the city. Although jealousy can stop the spread of sound and light, it can''t stop the flow of electronic data. So it didn''t take long for us to find out the situation here, and then we came here. " At this point, madman Chu sighed again: "but that guy is so cunning that he immediately chose to retreat when he realized something was wrong. As a result, we were still a little late." "Anger, laziness and envy, three of the seven sins!" After hearing the words of madman Chu, Nan batian''s expression became more and more solemn: "no, things have gone beyond expectations. I have to inform the Council and ask for support." At this point, nanbatian suddenly frowned and continued, "there seems to be some related legends in the Supreme Council about that strange silver figure, but I don''t know much about it. So we have to wait until the Supreme Council sends someone over... " "It''s OK. There are me, the magician, the city Lord, and the girl who wants money. As long as the seven sins are not all in Qi, or the legendary guy appears, the safety of Chu city is guaranteed for the time being." Chukuang slightly shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "but not long after that, it will be the six-year survival game. Then I will go to the Supreme Council with the magic player. At that time, the defense here is not enough, so I can only rely on you to help me a lot." "Of course!" Nanbatian nodded, then pondered, and said, "well, I have to pass the news to the Supreme Council quickly. There are so many seven crimes at once. There will definitely be big events here, so we leave first!" After that, nanbatian turned to the people behind him and said, "you should be careful these days. If you find the trace of the dark seed, don''t act rashly. Now, it''s beyond your ability to deal with it! " "Yes, boss!" Looking at the dignified expression of the leader, several other people dared not neglect, nodded one after another, and a trace of dignified emotion rose in their hearts. They have been with nanbatian for so many years, and it is the first time they have seen nanbatian so tense and dignified. Are the seven sins as terrible as the legend? What is the origin of the legendary guy they just talked about? Think of here, these people''s expression also became more dignified, then take a deep breath, spread out one after another, towards all directions of the city. "I''ll come to you when I''ve finished!" When his men left, Nan batian also said a word to the Madman of Chu. Then he looked at Chu ten before he left. If he had a deep meaning, he said, "you are very good, but you are still a little tender. Remember, sometimes when you''re done, you need to clean up your hands and tails, otherwise you''ll get into trouble. " After that, nanbatian sprang up and shot at the distance at a very fast speed, then disappeared into chuxun''s vision. "What on earth is he talking about?" When Nan batian left, if there was any point, Chu Xun slightly frowned, and then he seemed to guess something, and then he pursed his lips and stopped talking. "Well, we should go, too." At this time, madman Chu suddenly patted chuxun on the shoulder, and then said seriously, "I don''t know what secret you have, and I don''t want to know, but obviously the seven crimes guys have been staring at you, so these days you''d better stay with me in the special training of war Technology. When the student assessment is over, I will take you to participate in the survival game and avoid the limelight. " Speaking of this, there was also a flash of light in the eyes of madman Chu, and then he said lightly: "as for here, when nanbatian reports the situation, the Supreme Council will naturally send someone to deal with it. So when we come back from the sky city, things here should be over. " "Yes, sir!" Knowing that madman Chu is all for his own good, so Chu ten day also didn''t hesitate, nodded immediately and agreed to come down. In this cruel end, there are few people he can trust, but madman Chu is definitely one of them! "Well, come back with me. I also want to see how you have grown up." After patting chuxun on the shoulder, chumanian suddenly burst into laughter: "I got the news. I heard that you killed a tyrant by your own power and made a sensation in the whole audience. You are really my apprentice of chumanian. You give me a long face. Hahaha!" "Thanks to the teacher''s good guidance..." Looking at the self satisfied appearance of the Madman of Chu, Chu ten day smiled slightly, and then followed the Madman of Chu to the direction of the war technology hall. He also wants to pass the instrument test to see how much strength he has achieved now! Chapter 100 When Chu ten day left the eastern area with the Madman of Chu, the night was already deep, and a terrible cold current also covered the whole city. In the whistling of the cold wind, the temperature of the whole city began to drop rapidly, and soon dropped to about zero. The violent temperature difference is not affordable for ordinary people, so at this moment, the streets of the whole city, except for chuxun and Chukuang, are only those night patrols that are dedicated to their duties and patrol around the city. "Master, I often hear you talk about the Supreme Council. What is the Supreme Council?" It seems that some people are not used to this kind of quiet. Chu can''t help but find a topic and ask. "Supreme Council..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Madman of Chu was slightly stunned, and then said in an inexplicable tone as if recalling something: "it''s a very complicated place. For the whole human being, they are the Savior and the king who dominates everything. If not for their existence, perhaps now human beings have already been completely exterminated and become part of the dust of history. " Speaking of this, madman Chu suddenly sighed, and then said lightly: "but at the same time, for many people, they are also tyrants of dictatorship, bloodthirsty demons. Over the years, I don''t know how many cities and families have been destroyed in their hands. Their reputations are all made of white bones, which are not only dangerous creatures, but also our own. " "Isn''t the Supreme Council always opposed to internal strife, advocating peace and democracy? How..." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten day was slightly stunned. In his limited memory, the Supreme Council seems to have been preventing human infighting and advocating the preservation of human living power. It seems that it''s totally different from his imagination to listen to madman Chu. "There is no pure good or pure bad in this world..." Madman Chu shook his head, then said in a low voice: "sometimes it takes a little sacrifice for the overall situation, and for this cruel world, dictatorship is always more efficient than democracy. The so-called democracy, in fact, is just a pretext... " "It seems that the teacher has experienced many things before..." Looking at the slightly lonely look of madman Chu, Chu Xun knew that his words might have touched some memories that he didn''t want to recall, so he immediately shifted the topic and asked curiously, "by the way, teacher, where do you see the monitoring picture of my jealousy fight?" This is what he has been worried about. After all, when fighting with jealousy, he used almost all the cards except the aliens. If these fighting pictures flow out, he would be naked in front of everyone. At that time, it will be more and more difficult for him to get the top of the student assessment under the guidance of interested people "Why, worry about the bottom card being exposed?" Looking at Chu Xun''s slightly worried appearance, Chu Madman suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, those pictures can''t be seen by anyone except me and the magician, so you can prepare for the competition." "That''s good..." With the guarantee of the madman Chu, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. But at the same time, he also felt a little curious and could monitor the defense of the whole city. It seems that the Madman of Chu had more power in the city than he imagined. But also, after all, the Madman of Chu is the lineage of Chu family, and he also has the terrible fighting power comparable to the seven sins. If such a loyal and powerful person doesn''t reuse it, then the city of Chu will not be stronger and more prosperous day by day. Chu ten day and Chu Madman are very fast. It didn''t take long for them to cross the whole Chu City and return to the war Technology Hall in the west of the city. After returning to the war technology hall, Chu ten and Chu maniac didn''t delay either. They directly entered the place where Chu ten tested their strength last time. "Hey, I have to admit, you''re the fastest growing kid I''ve ever seen." Taking Chu Xun back to the test room, it seems that Chu Madman also thought of the appearance when Chu Xun just came for the test, then shook his head and said with emotion: "think of your strength a few days ago, and then look at your present appearance, it''s unbelievable that all this happened in a short period of days..." "If there is no teacher''s guidance, I''m afraid I''m still an ignorant rookie..." Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun was also filled with emotion. If he is not lucky enough to meet the famous teacher, I''m afraid that he is still a rookie of less than second level. The only result is that he was defeated by Chuqing in the examination of students, and then died in the systematic killing punishment. In other words, madman Chu is not only his teacher, but also his benefactor! "Well, let me see your kid''s strength now!" Chu maniac didn''t sigh for a long time. Soon he took a deep breath, opened the target force measuring device, and cried excitedly, "come on, kid, give it all you can!" "Yes!" Chu ten nodded, and then took a deep breath to gather the whole body''s strength. "Drink!" The next second, a burst of booze resounded through the room, and at the same time, Chu Xun''s right foot also slammed on the ground, the whole body turned slightly, and the power of the waist span was fully burst out, and he was punching violently, hitting the huge target. With the full outbreak of Chu Xun''s power, his right arm muscles also skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye turned into a giant arm like a tyrant. Then, the huge fist, with the piercing sound of breaking the air, smashed heavily on the target with extremely terrible speed. Boom! After a loud bang, the super strength fiber cloth on the surface of the fist target broke instantly, and then sputtered out together with the buffer glue inside, scattering all over the ground. At the same time, the huge target was also tilted back suddenly because of Chu Xun''s terrible power, and the sound of sharp metal tears sounded from it. Even the super strength screws that fixed the target were shot out one by one and sputtered everywhere. By the time chuxun took back his right fist, the target force measuring instrument was still shaking, and many metal brackets in the middle had been twisted and deformed. And on the cracked LCD next to the dynamometer, a horrible number appeared. "28500kg (s)" "nice job!" Looking at the terrible numbers on the LCD, madman Chu slaps Chu Xun on the shoulder and laughs: "you are a pervert. Do you know that even some third-order powerful system powers are not necessarily better than you, such a terrible power as you are?" "Is my power comparable to some level 3 powers?" Waving a slightly sore right arm, Chu''s face also showed a hint of surprise. He knew he was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. It is important to know that the third and second order are a huge watershed. At the beginning, the red blood tyrant was only a quasi third level tyrant, which had forced the Tianlong team to jump up and down, causing heavy losses. If a third level strong man took the lead, then the Tianlong team would have no chance to fight even desperately, and the whole army would be destroyed. At the moment, madman Chu says that his power is no less than that of the general third-order powerful system. We can imagine how terrible his power is! But seeing the "s" symbol displayed after that data, Chu Xun was also curious, so he asked, "by the way, teacher, what does that s mean?" "Oh, s means that your actual exertion power should exceed the value shown above, but the machine''s bearing capacity is limited, so it can''t be completely measured." Chu Kuang Ren took a look at the almost completely twisted and broken dynamometer, and then said with a smile: "but according to my estimation, your fist force should not exceed 30000 kg, otherwise the machine will not only be deformed and twisted, but completely broken." "So it is..." Chu ten day nodded, then took a deep breath, asked: "next should be the test speed?" "Well, just run as fast as last time." Madman Chu nodded and turned on the speed measuring machine. "Drink!" After taking a few deep breaths, Chu Xun adjusted her state to the best, then gave a light drink, and her right leg kicked on the ground. The whole person shot out like a flash of lightning. And in the moment of Chu ten''s shooting, the ground under his feet also collapsed, and then cracked inch by inch, obviously unable to bear Chu ten''s terrible power. soon, Chu day ran the whole race. Then he adjusted his breathing and stopped. He asked, "teacher, what''s the speed?" "The average speed is 68 meters per second, which is quite different from the last time." Looking at the speed of Chu ten''s outburst, Chu maniac was surprised again. Because in his impression, Chu Xun has always been stronger than strength and weaker than speed, but now Chu Xun''s speed has soared so much, which is incredible. And think of here, Chu Madman also suddenly excited, said: "boy, hurry up to test the nerve reaction speed, with the speed you just showed, it should be able to support you to give full play to the nerve reaction speed." "Good!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten day immediately nodded, and then stood in that small circle. Looking at the nerve speed tester not far ahead, which was like a dense machine gun, Chu Xun was also excited. He also wants to know how strong his neural response speed and the ability to predict danger can be after he has fused alien genes and the spider''s strange ability to sense! Drop! And at this time, a soft sound suddenly sounded from the nerve speed tester. Then the original low emission tubes also rose, and aimed at Chu ten. Soon, the cold countdown began to sound inside the instrument. Chapter 101 "Nerve reaction speed test ready to start, countdown, five, four, three, two, one!" The familiar countdown sounded again, and when the last word "one" sounded, countless similar bullet like objects also shot out of those dense launchers at a very fast speed, and then covered Chu ten with a violent air breaking sound. "Good come!" Different from the flurry of the first test, Chu Xun is now very calm. In the face of the bullets that came from the heavy rain, he just slightly to one side, and then began to move forward and backward to avoid the shooting of these bullets at an extremely fast speed. The Madman of Chu is right. After the fusion of alien gene and spider gene, Chu Xun''s short board in speed has been completely filled. In particular, the spider gene gives him balance ability and response speed, so that he can easily avoid the bullets that once made him embarrassed, and even his breath and heart rate have not accelerated. With the passage of time, the speed of these bullets has also become faster and faster, and finally even to the extent that it is difficult to catch with the naked eye. At a glance, those bullets seemed to be a continuous waterfall, rushing towards chuxun. Yes, when the bullet reaches a certain speed, it''s not shooting, but surging! However, curiously, in the face of these Pinyu waterfalls, which almost have no dodge gap, Chu Xun is still able to shuttle in and out of the "waterfall", and the drop of "water" does not touch. Until now, Chu ten day just really understand "spider induction" is a how powerful ability. Although the bullets are fast and dense, he can sense the shooting position of the bullets before they hit him, so that he can avoid the bullets at a distance of milli centistokes as long as he has the smallest side of his body. Because of this, although there are more and more bullets in the back and the speed is faster and faster, Chu Xun''s movements become more and more subtle, even if he only slightly sideways or turns around a lot of times, then he avoids the bullets that could have hit his face and body. "This boy..." Looking at Chu Xun, who was constantly shuttling in the bullet rain, but was not hit by a bullet from the beginning to the end, his face also showed an incredible look. If Chu Xun''s performance just surprised him before, then Chu Xun''s performance at this moment is no longer surprise him, but shock him, and feel incredible. Because he didn''t even think that Chu Xun could support up to now. Now it''s more than a minute since the test began, and the speed of those bullets has been raised to the limit. Even the whole machine starts to tremble and smoke. If it goes on like this, the neural speed tester is afraid to step on the back of the target force tester, It''s completely abandoned. But Chu Xun, bathed in the rain, is still so relaxed at the moment, just like walking in the back garden, unable to see any difficulty. "Enough!" Thinking of this, madman Chu finally took a deep breath and shut down the tester. "What?" As the tester shut down, the launchers sagged again. But Chu ten day is tiny one Leng, then looks at not far away Chu crazy person, some don''t understand to ask: "teacher, how didn''t continue to test?" "What''s more, this kind of nerve speed tester can''t measure your limit!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu Xun, the Madman of Chu suddenly smiled bitterly: "what kind of monster are you, kid? You just stepped into the second level, you have the third level strength and the reaction beyond the third level. What''s more, you didn''t wake up at all a month ago. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that there would be monsters like you in the world! " "Has my neural response exceeded the third level?" Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun was stunned at once. Then he asked incredulously, "it''s impossible. The gap between each level above the third level is like a natural moat. Even I heard that the strong people above the third level can easily avoid the laser guns. What''s my qualification to compare with them?" "Dodge ability is one thing, nerve reaction speed is another. You can''t confuse these two points." The Madman of Chu shook his head and said: "the third level and above powers not only have fast nerve reaction speed, but also their own speed, so they can naturally avoid the attack of laser guns." Speaking of this, madman Chu took another look at the smoking machine, then took a deep breath and said: "but if you let those guys suppress the speed to 68 meters per second, then you can see whether they can avoid the attack of laser guns and not be blasted into slag." "What the teacher means is that at my current speed, in fact, I can''t give full play to my neural response speed?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten nodded thoughtfully, then continued to ask. "Yes, since you can avoid the full attack of the tester at the highest speed of 68 meters per second, it means that your neural response speed is far from the limit." Madman Chu nodded, then showed a trace of admiration, and said: "boy, it seems that your talent is much stronger than I thought. Do you know that neural response speed is the most difficult and important of all physical fitness. Because if you don''t respond fast enough, even if you are stronger and faster, you can''t give full play to your fighting power. " At this point, madman Chu seemed to think of something, and suddenly he laughed: "ha, I''ll tell you a joke. When I was in the Supreme Council for special training, I met a guy with the ability of "speed of light". That guy''s speed is the fastest I''ve ever seen. Even the strong man who is two steps higher than him may not catch up with him. As a result, do you know how he died in the end? " "What''s the matter?" Seeing the funny look of madman Chu, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, then his face showed an incredible look, and asked, "could he be..." "That''s right, that guy just can''t control his own speed because of the speed of nervous reaction, and finally he killed himself, hahahaha!" Madman Chu nodded and laughed. "Crash to death..." Chu ten day also some speechless, estimates this is also the most suffocating death method among the powers. But it''s not hard to understand. It''s like if you drive too fast to react and control, the final result is often car damage and human death. Chu Xun did not know how many times he had seen this tragedy when he was on earth before. "So you should be glad that you have such a strong reaction speed, because it also proves how powerful your potential is." Chu Madman patted Chu Xun on the shoulder, then with a look of expectation, he said: "well, you have surprised me several times in a row. I wonder if you can surprise me again with this last destructive test." "There should be no problem!" Chu Xun had absolute confidence in his destructive ability, so he smiled and walked to the destructive force tester like white brick, then took a deep breath and made a strong effort with his right fist. Shua Shua Shua! With the power of chuxun''s right fist, the muscles of his right arm soared again. Meanwhile, his sharp nails shot out, making a slight sound of tearing air. "Drink!" In this moment, Chu Xun suddenly drinks again, kicks his right leg on the ground, integrates his whole body strength into his right arm, and then stabs hard at the white brick. Poof! After a loud voice burst, Chu Xun''s sharp claws also stabbed into the white brick. The huge power makes the surface of the white brick crack instantly and sink down, and the sharp claws are driven straight into it, spreading to the depth as if it were destroyed. However, the white brick is also extremely magical. The deeper Chu ten feels, the greater the resistance. When Chu ten inserts the whole palm into the white brick, even the wrist is not in it, the hardness of the white brick reaches a horrible level, which makes him unable to move forward half a minute. At the same time, the LCD next to the destructive force tester also shows a number that makes chuxun''s eyes bright - H3 (s)! "H3 (s), does it mean that I have been able to break the defense of the third level dangerous creatures?" Looking at the value on the LCD, Chu was also slightly excited. "Hahaha, I''m worthy of being my apprentice. I have a long face!" However, Chukuang Ren is more excited than chuxun. He claps chuxun and laughs: "it''s not only to break the defense of the third level dangerous creatures, but also to add an s in the back, which means that your destructive power has reached the top of the third level. Even the defense of the quasi fourth level dangerous creatures may not be able to resist your full strike!" However, when talking about this, madman Chu suddenly turned around, shrugged his shoulders, and said seriously: "of course, if you can hit the quasi fourth level dangerous creatures, after all, the dangerous creatures above the third level have some intelligence, and often won''t choose to fight with you after realizing the terrible attack power. In addition, level 3 dangerous creatures generally have abilities similar to abilities, so you should not be careless when meeting them, or you will probably pay a heavy price! " "Yes, sir!" Knowing that the madman Chu was teaching himself some experience of fighting, Chu Xun also warmed his heart a little, nodded his head, and then asked seriously, "teacher, with my current strength, if you are against Chu Qing, who will win more?" "Half!" Chu Madman pondered for a while, then frowned and said: "Chu Qing''s body of King Kong is rare. Now he has advanced once again. No one knows what kind of killing moves and abilities he has. In addition, his father, who is dying for money, has a lot of resources and has all kinds of rare medicines and equipment. Therefore, only by himself and him can he play a strong fighting force at that time It''s only when we meet. " Speaking of this, the Madman of Chu comforted Chu Xun and said: "but you are not bad. If you don''t mention all kinds of weird abilities, just your summoning beast will be enough to make Chu Qing feel headache. That''s why, in my opinion, the winning rate of both of you is about 50%. It''s really hard to know who wins and who loses. " "Half? Oh, half is enough! " Chu Xun didn''t feel depressed or worried. He just smiled lightly, and a confident smile appeared on his face. For him who is good at weak attack, half of the winning rate is true Chapter 102 With the examination of students approaching, the whole Chu City has become more and more lively. As the assessment for students is aimed at the young heroes in the whole Chu city''s sphere of influence, as long as they have a little confidence in their own strength and are of the right age, all of them will choose to participate in this annual event. Because this is not only an opportunity for young people to show their strength and style, but also a great opportunity for many poor talents to turn around. As long as they can prove their strength in the student assessment, they are likely to get the attention and favor of those big people in the Chu City, so as to get the excellent treatment in line with their strength. This is in line with the purpose of survival game! Besides the competitors, gamblers and businessmen from around Chu city will also gather here. This is the biggest event of the year in Chu City, and also the biggest gamble in Chu City, which contains unlimited business opportunities and profits. Every year, I don''t know how many people are rich or poor. Of course, the poor and the poor are often much more than the rich and the rich, but the pursuit of human interests and speculative psychology make most people ignore this cruel reality, and then do anything to invest in it. With the influx of more and more merchants, gamblers and competitors, the security of the whole Chu City has become a bit chaotic. Every day, some people are imprisoned or punished for making trouble, but even so, the security of Chu City has not been improved. But fortunately, the residents of Chu City have already adapted to all this, so they have not caused much confusion. Everything is going on in an orderly way in the chaos as usual. At the moment, Chu Xun doesn''t pay attention to the outside world, but stays in the war technology hall and greets his two old friends Yang Ling and Chu hang! "It''s a good thing that the city Lord''s order is to forbid entering or leaving. Otherwise, we are afraid that we will miss this assessment." Chu Hang is still that careless look, he patted his chest, showing a "scared" look and said: "Hey, I didn''t expect it, this time I have a student assessment application to participate in Oh!" "The city Lord is not an idiot. How could he keep these people out of the city when the annual assessment of the opportunity of the official trawler in Chu city was made?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Yang Ling shook his head and smiled in a slightly mechanical hoarse voice: "and you don''t just come to see the world and walk through the field, do you think you can get any good ranking?" "What''s impossible..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang was ready to refute them, but after thinking about it, he murmured, "and what''s wrong with seeing the world? Anyway, I''m still young, and there''s still a chance." That''s right. Chu Hang is now 14 years old. Even if he doesn''t do well this time, he still has two chances. What''s more, his shadow system has a very strong ability to protect his life, even if he encounters enemies stronger than him. "By the way, Yang Ling, don''t you take part in this assessment?" Chu ten day has been looking at Yang Ling and Chu hang fight, until then just asked: "with your current strength, should be able to win a good place." "I''m not fit for this kind of competition..." Yang Ling shook his head and said, "although my fire is strong, my endurance is poor, and the attack of the crystal core gun also needs a certain amount of time to buffer. It''s too easy to be targeted." "Also..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day smiled slightly, then took out a small box from behind, put it in front of Yang Ling and Chu hang, said: "look, this is for you!" "Oh, and presents?" Chu Hang''s temper was the most urgent. He immediately opened the box. Then, his expression was completely dull, and he stared at the contents of the box for a long time. "Here This is for me? " It took a long time for Chu hang to return to his senses. Then he immediately took out the pair of dark daggers and stroked them as if they were precious. That expression, it''s like touching your own woman! Of course, if he had a woman "Of course!" Looking at Chu Hang''s obsessed appearance, Chu ten day smiled and said: "although your powers are strange and changeable, your self-protection ability and surprise ability are very strong, but your damage ability is still slightly insufficient. With this pair of shadow fangs that can match your ability, your strength should be improved a lot. " "These things should be valuable..." Different from Chu hang, Yang Ling is well-informed and probably can guess the value of these things, so at the moment his expression is also dignified. Then he takes a deep breath and pushes the things back: "these things are too valuable for me to accept." "I''m just your friend of a mechanic. If you don''t want me, I''ll throw it away!" Seeing that Yang Ling didn''t accept it, Chu Xun directly threw something away. "My grass!" See Chu ten days unexpectedly say throw throw throw, Yang Ling suddenly can''t help scolding a, immediately wave right hand. All of a sudden, three or four flying claws with small hooks and claws burst out of his robot arm, and then they grasped those things with great precision and pulled them back. "Do you know how important these things are, especially this light brain, in case of breaking?" Catch things, Yang Ling immediately relieved, and then shouted at Chu ten. "I said, I''m just a friend of yours. If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away. You can choose it yourself." Chu ten day shrugged a shoulder, then curiously said: "by the way, how did you come from this claw? I haven''t seen it before!" "Now I''m almost a robot, so I can also install some practical gadgets on my body." Looking at Chu ten''s serious appearance, Yang Ling sighed helplessly, and then put these accessories away. "Yeah, yeah, he transformed himself a lot, especially the one..." When hearing Yang Ling''s talk about transformation, Chu hang, who was addicted to shadow and tusk, also came to the spirit in a flash, and then shouted loudly. "Shut up!" However, before Chu hang finished speaking, Yang Ling interrupted him directly, and embarrassment appeared on half of his face, which was not covered by machinery. "Hello hello hello, isn''t it brother ah, in the end what, say not to say?" If Yang Ling doesn''t interrupt, it''s OK. In such an interruption, Chu Xun is interested and asks curiously. "Chu hang, you are such a big mouth!" Looking at Chu Xun''s interesting appearance, Yang Ling could not help but scold him, and then stammered, "you know, I''m in a special situation. After the integration of machinery, I can use electric energy and crystal energy like a robot, or I can get bioenergy by eating like a normal person. " "So magical?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun was more interested. Then he chased and asked, "and then what?" "Ha ha ha ha, then I''ll pull if I eat. It''s OK to open it up. Solid food can be thoroughly crushed and digested by him, but liquid can''t. what kind of circulating water should be discharged. " Hearing this, Chu hang couldn''t help laughing: "then when he was integrating the machine, there was no way to drain the urine. So he installed a flower shower, that is, the shower head for bathing. Hahaha, let''s just call him brother huasa later. Hahaha, no, I''ll die of laughter. " Speaking of this, Chu hang finally couldn''t help laughing. "Poof!" Chu ten day originally because of thirst to drink tea at the moment, but after hearing Chu Hang''s words, immediately couldn''t help a saliva gushed out, and then looked at Yang Ling strangely, showing a want to laugh and dare not laugh. He really wanted to laugh. He wanted to laugh too much. But he thought that it might hurt Yang Ling''s self-esteem. He finally held back, but his expression was weird. "Laugh if you want, I''ve long wanted to open it!" However, Yang Ling was much more open-minded than Chu Xun thought. He smiled and said: "compared with death, it''s really nothing to become a Cyborg. Moreover, I can better study mechanical matters. It''s not a bad thing for me, who loves research and has little interest in women. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling took a look at Chu hang hatefully, and then said, "otherwise, do you think this kid dares to make fun of me?" "Er..." Chu Xun had heard a lot of technology houses that love technology and don''t love women before, but he didn''t expect Yang Ling to be such a person. When he thought of this place, he also sighed a little relieved, then smiled and said: "since you want to open it, and it''s only a short time, I answer you, as soon as the student assessment is over, I will definitely find a way to help you get one in the Supreme Council With robots. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun lowered his voice and said: "I have heard that there is almost no difference between that kind of thing and normal people except that it has no soul. It even has that kind of function, and it is also very strong, so that some famous ladies and ladies have bought this kind of thing to comfort themselves Hey, you know that. " "Here are the three of us. Do you need to keep your voice down and make a furtive look? And what do I know? I know a fart! " Looking at Chu Xun''s furtive appearance, Yang Ling suddenly had no words, then shook his head and said, "OK, don''t comfort me with these words, I''m fine. There is an hour left for the audition of the students'' assessment. Now we should start, too? " "That''s right. Don''t be late and wait a long time. Solve it early and come back early." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, then he stood up, stretched himself, smiled confidently and said, "let''s go. It''s also time for some people to see how my saltfish slapped on the face!" After so long, it''s time to end the old grudge with Chuqing! He would like to see whether Chuqing is a genius or a stronger salted fish! Chapter 103 In order to ensure the fairness and openness of the assessment, the Chu family divided the assessment into two stages. The first stage is the audition, that is, the random qualifying competition. At the beginning of the competition, the organizer will select all the participants to have a random ranking, and then let them fight on the challenge arena, so as to easily and quickly decide the winner and eliminate those who are not strong or lucky enough. Such an arrangement can guarantee the fairness and equality of the game as much as possible. Of course, if you meet an opponent better than Chu Xun and Chu Qing in the first round of qualifying, you can only give up your life. That''s right. Don''t complain about playing well or arranging well. Luck in the end is also an important standard to evaluate a person''s strength. After all, there are so many accidents in the end of the world. If you are too unlucky, you are likely to have various accidents when you are performing tasks, or even encounter some passing high-level mutants, and finally usher in a tragic mass extinction. This kind of thing has not happened! After several rounds of auditions and elimination of the number of participants to 20, the student assessment will enter the second stage, that is, simulation of actual combat. Unlike the auditions only held on the challenge arena, the simulated actual combat is just like his name, and the combat environment is more real. In this way, it can not only make those competitors better display their own strength, but also better test their adaptability and actual combat ability. After all, what Chu city needs is not the kind of College strongmen who have no combat experience, but the kind of practical strongmen who can attack the strongmen with weakness and outnumber the enemy! When Chu ten and others arrived at the audition site in the center of Chu City, it was already a sea of people, almost no gap. In fact, there are only a few competitors among them, more of them are onlookers and peddlers selling goods. These people often occupy a good position here two or three days ago, so that they can watch the battle closely or take advantage of this rare business opportunity to make a profit. "Wipe, so many people?" Chu hang apparently took part in the student assessment for the first time. Looking at the dense crowd, which was almost inaccessible for inserting needles, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and he could not help scolding. "What''s that? It''s really strange..." However, Chu Xun doesn''t care about it. It''s also true that although the crowd here is dense, it''s just the same for him who has challenged the super difficult task of "Spring Festival festival". What''s more, with his terrible power now, it''s not difficult to open a path in this crowded crowd. "Come on, let''s go first!" After glancing around, chuxun smiled a little, then he pushed his arms hard and pushed the crowd away towards the registration area. In front of Chu Xun''s terrible strange force of nearly 30000 kg, the crowd was easily separated by him as if it were water flow, which could not affect him at all. And this is the result of his control of his own power, otherwise these people will not only be squeezed away, but will be as fragmented as being hit by a high-speed truck. In this way, Chu ten day with Chu hang and Yang Ling in the sea of people easily forward. And those who were pushed away by Chu ten''s audience and peddlers did not dare to show any dissatisfaction and anger, but they still kept quiet, and even some people paid silent attention to Chu ten, as if they were ready to put a bet on him. After all, being able to survive in this cruel end has become the instinct of these people. So after perceiving the power of Chu ten, these people not only didn''t feel half angry and dissatisfied, but also regarded Chu ten as an opportunity to get rich. "Student Chu ten days, carry on the row!" "Student Chu hang, rank!" When they got to the registration area, Chu ten and Chu hang said their names directly to the staff in charge of registration. They have already signed up before, so now they can only apply for a place to compete. "Chuxun, the 8th match in the No.5 arena, opponent chulai." "Chu hang, the third match of the 4th arena, is Liu Ao''s opponent." After checking the registration data of chuxun and chuhang, the staff in charge of the registration quickly operated the electronic equipment beside them. Soon, the order of chuxun''s and chuhang''s competitions was also arranged and appeared on the LCD screen. "I think we can see your game first!" Seeing the order of the competition, Chu ten nodded, then smiled at Chu hang. There are five challenge arenas in the audition area, which are in the shape of fields. Chu Xun''s No. 5 arena is very close to Chu Hang''s No. 4 arena, and there is a certain difference in the timing between them, so if there is no accident, Chu Xun can watch Chu Hang''s competition and then go to the competition. "Hey, wait and see what I''m doing!" Chu hang smiled a little, and a confident look appeared on his face. After obtaining the "shadow fangs", a pair of sharp weapons specially made for the shadow powers, Chu Hang''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. At this moment, he is confident that even if he meets the second-order powers, he can fight with each other with the strange shadow powers and sharp fangs and daggers. "Two, do you need information?" However, when Chu Xun and others finished their ranking and were ready to enter the challenge arena area to wait for the start of the competition, a sneaky guy suddenly came to them, and then lowered his voice and said: "the so-called know yourself and know your enemy to win every battle, I have the most detailed information about the competitors here, and I believe that with the strength of both of them, after getting these information, they will definitely be more powerful and create It''s not impossible to achieve better results, or even win the first place in student assessment! " "Intelligence dealer?" Looking at this guy in windbreaker, a little like the one who sold yellow CDs on the earth before, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and then frowned and asked, "do you make sure the information is correct?" The correctness of the information can''t be joked, otherwise, if there is any error, which leads to misjudgment in the battle, it is likely to be overturned by the other party and you will be defeated! "You can rest assured that we belong to the intelligence organization of the city Lord directly. These materials may be incomplete, but as long as they are recorded on it, there will be no mistakes." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the man in the windbreaker smiled strangely again and said, "so you can rest assured, Master Chu ten!" "Since it belongs to the intelligence organization of the city Lord, it should not be wrong!" Seeing that the other side called out his name directly, and also reported the name of the city Lord, Chu Xun no longer doubted, nodded and said, "OK, how much is it? Give me a share!" "Thirty standard nuclei, no counter-offer!" The man in the windbreaker smiled and said, "you know, in order to collect and count these data, we have spent a lot of time. In addition, we have also invited combat experts to analyze these data, which is absolutely worth more. " "Thirty standard nuclei, why don''t you rob them?" Hearing a piece of information about thirty standard nuclei, Chu hang couldn''t help shouting. Born in poverty, he knows the value of crystal nuclei too much. Thirty standard crystal nuclei are wealth that ordinary people can''t earn in their whole life! "No counter-offer!" For chuhang''s exclamation, the expression of the man in the windbreaker didn''t change at all. He just smiled and said, "I think compared with the results of the students'' assessment, there are only 30 standard crystal nuclei." "No problem, I want it!" Different from the haggard Chu hang, Chu Xun is much more generous. He directly takes out the few crystal cores left and throws them to the man in the windbreaker. Then he asks curiously, "but I''m curious. If you sell so much, I''m not afraid that someone will sell intelligence at a cheaper price and rob your business?" "This business is exclusively authorized by the Lord of the city. If there is any infringement or piracy, there will be no amnesty for copying home!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a cruel smile appeared on the man''s face, saying: "the words of the Lord are still very useful, so no one dares to do business in this field except us now." "Cough..." Looking at the cruel smile on the man''s face in windbreaker, Chu ten day and Chu hang can''t help but feel cold in their hearts. The so-called "people die for money and birds for food". There are not many people who dare to lick their blood in the face of such a lucrative business. Now, the reason why no one does it is that all those people have died. "Well, I''ll give you the information. I hope you can do well." After giving a small black volume to Chu ten, the man in the windbreaker smiled a little, then retreated into the crowd and disappeared. "This guy must be a power, and he''s not weak!" Looking at the man in the windbreaker who disappeared at the moment when he joined the crowd, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly jumped, then took a deep breath, opened the black volume, and looked at it together with Chu hang and others. Chapter 104 Chu Xun didn''t know that the man in the windbreaker didn''t lie until he opened the black volume, which didn''t seem to be very thick. It was really worth the money. First of all, to his surprise, the black volume actually divides all the competitors into five grades according to their strength level. It not only has the detailed information of the competitors, but also evaluates and ranks the strength, which can be seen at a glance. The lowest of the five ranks are those who have just awakened to the power and choose to come here to try their luck or meet the world. The strength of these guys is so poor that most of them can''t even beat a mutant dog, which belongs to the cannon fodder. These people don''t even have to pay attention. The second-class ones are those who have awakened for a certain time, have a certain understanding and control of their own abilities, and can initially play the power of their abilities. These people can become real powers, and their combat power has been greatly improved. They can easily deal with ordinary zombies or dangerous creatures, but they are not the opponents of licking the first level of dangerous creatures. So for Chu ten and others, the data of these people can also be directly skipped, and continue to look down. The third level is those first-order peak powers who have fully controlled their power. These people have fully mastered their power, can fully exert their power, and can even kill strong enemies like lickers. This level has the most competitors, accounting for almost 70% of all students. And this kind of student''s battle is the most impossible to predict the outcome, just like the "shadow" of Chu airlines. According to the description of small volume, Chu Airlines belongs to the strange attack means, powerful life-saving means, but lack of the ability to kill, the overall strength of the third-class competitors belongs to the middle level. However, the creator of this volume didn''t know that Chu Hang''s biggest short board had been made up after he had shadow tusks. Now if he tried his best, he could even threaten the strong above the second level. Even Chu Xun didn''t dare to let the sharp shadow fangs stab the dagger. It can be seen from this that Chu hang will obviously become a group of black horses in the assessment of this class of students. The second-class students are those who have successfully broken through their own limits and have second-class strength. Such a small number of students, is also the main target of gamblers. They are young, strong, and often sensitive. Even many of them have successful cases of weak attack, which can be called the star of the future of Chu city. This second-class group is also the most likely group for black horse to succeed in counterattack, because although their strength is not top-notch, once they are lucky enough and play well enough, they can still pose a huge threat to the first-class seed players. As for the first class, it is naturally the so-called seed player. Most of these people have far more talent and perseverance than their peers, and their own strength is far beyond the same level, with extraordinary combat power. And Chuqing, is one of the most remarkable and hot number one seed players. It is worth noting that Chu Xun actually saw his information in the ranks of the seed players. But this information is very simple, only a small line. No.09 seed player, Chu Xun: the second-order strong system power player, who is under the guidance of "Wukuang". The power ability is unknown, the combat power is unknown, and the combat mode is unknown. Reason for being on the list: kill a tyrant who is about to advance in Shura arena without exposing any power. Estimated strength: 150000kg! "Fortunately, there is only a power estimate, and the deviation is relatively large..." Seeing his information, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. "Hahaha, Chu ten, there is no record about your fighting style. It seems that you will be the biggest black horse this time!" Seeing Chu ten''s simple information, Chu hang also pushed Chu ten lightly. The thief smiled and said, "we''ll put all our wealth on you later, and we''ll rely on you to make a big fortune!" "Don''t belittle the enemy. Chu Qing''s information is also limited." However, when Chu hang was full of excitement, Yang Ling poured him a basin of cold water with a cold voice, then pointed to the page recording Chu Qing''s data, and said, "let''s see for ourselves." "Sure enough, as the teacher said, this guy is also hidden......" Looking at the information about Chu Qing on the small volume, Chu ten day''s eyes also slightly flashed a cold color. No.01 seed player, Chu Qing: the second-order strong system power player, the son of Chu Han, the financial Ambassador of Chu city. He has a family background. Before entering the stage, he has the body of rare power King Kong. He is good at close combat, has strong body skill and fighting skills. After entering the stage, the power is unknown and the ability is unknown. Reasons for being on the list: the most dazzling talent star in Chu City, with far more talent, effort and determination than his peers, coupled with rich family resources, has an unimaginable fighting power. After leaving the customs, he destroyed the small animal nests independently, and killed the quasi third-order dangerous creature, the triangle wild pig king, making a sensation in the whole city. Estimated strength: 18000kg! "Wow, chuxun, his strength is higher than you!" Seeing Chu Qing''s estimated strength, Chu hang immediately exclaimed. "It''s OK, half a kilo to eight Liang. He doesn''t know my base card, and I don''t know his killing moves, so no one can take advantage of him." Chu ten day smiled, the color of self-confidence appeared in his eyes: "but I firmly believe that it must be me who can win!" In his eyes, only Chu Qing is his only opponent. As for other competitors, there is no threat to him at all. Even the No. 02 seed, Nangong tiger, the second-order peak mimicry with the name of "Flying Tiger", seems to him nothing more than that. "The audition for student assessment will start in 3 minutes. Please return to your arena area!" At this time, a loud voice also resounded throughout the whole competition area, and then Chu ten and other people were also refreshed and walked towards the No. 4 challenge arena of Chu hang. The audition arena is a standard round arena with a diameter of more than 50 meters and a wide overall area. There are rockeries, fake trees and even a small pool on the challenge arena. Although it can''t be compared with the real battlefield, it''s enough for auditions. Three minutes passed quickly, and the random qualifying of challenge 4 finally began. As the purpose of student assessment is to select talents, it is not as cruel as free fighting outside. In every arena, there is a referee in black. These five referees are all the strong ones of the Chu family. They have more than three levels of strong strength, which is enough to prevent accidents to a certain extent. In addition, Nangong Yan is waiting for orders at the challenge arena with some medical staff. With such a strong medical team, as long as it is not killed on the spot, it can generally be saved back. "This woman..." Looking at sitting in the medical area, her face was cold and indifferent, as if everyone owed her millions of Nangong Yan, Chu Xun''s heart also moved slightly. According to the dialogue between the madman Chu and nanbatian, and the attitude of the madman Chu towards Nangong Yan, he can basically determine that Nangong Yan should be the "that lady" in the mouth of the madman Chu. That is to say, Nangong Yan should be at the same level as the chumanian and the chufeng. Recalling the strange expression of Nangong Yan when he heard the word "almighty medicine", he can conclude that the origin of Nangong Yan is not simple. However, when Chu Xun Zhuo touched the origin of Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan seemed to notice something, then raised her head, looked at Chu Xun and smiled. It''s hard to imagine the charm of an iceberg beauty when she suddenly laughs if she doesn''t see it with her own eyes. The beauty of the violent conflict even made Chu Xun, who didn''t pay much attention to women''s color, suddenly his heart beat faster and his breath became a little shorter. Later, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to make eye contact with Nangong Yan again, so as not to make a fool of himself. "Ah, interesting boy..." See Chu ten day hang down head dare not look at with oneself, south palace Yan mouth corner also slightly a Qiao, close beautiful eyes next, begin to raise spirit. "Well, in the first competition of challenge arena 4, students are crazy about Chu Xin!" While Chu Xun''s heart rate was not completely recovered, the referee on the challenge arena had a cold drink and announced the start of the game. Later, the two figures also sprang up from under the challenge arena, came to the challenge arena and confronted each other. The assessment of students has finally begun! Chapter 105 Student assessment can be popular in the whole city and become the biggest annual event and gamble in the city, which naturally has its irresistible charm. In addition to the pleasure brought by gambling, the most fascinating thing about student assessment is that it belongs to the wonderful duel between powers. After all, in this cruel world without TV, film and entertainment, a duel like a magic blockbuster can definitely ignite everyone''s enthusiasm. Especially those common people who don''t usually have much contact with the powers and don''t have a chance to see them fight, can take advantage of this opportunity to become more addicted! So even though there are only two fifth class contestants on stage at the moment, the audience still erupted with unprecedented enthusiasm, cheering and shouting one after another. Perhaps influenced by the cheers of the audience, the two slightly immature competitors roared out one after another, then rushed to each other and launched a decisive battle. Coincidentally, the two participants in this battle are all strong system powers, among which "virtual Mania" has a kind of power called "Mania". After the application, his muscles will expand rapidly, and then his strength and defense will be greatly improved. What Chu Xin has is the beast like ability "the body of the beast". When he is used, he can not only gain the strength of the beast, but also his skin becomes as tough as the cow''s hide, and the sword is hard to hurt. What''s more, he will have a pair of sharp horns on his head, which can be described as both offensive and defensive. It''s obviously better than the ability of virtual maniac. However, although the strength of power is an important factor in deciding the outcome, it is not the only one. Compared with the virtual maniac who was born in poverty and worked outside since childhood and honed his fighting skills, Chu Xin, who was born in the Chu family and carefully trained since childhood, has not experienced many bloody battles, is obviously a rookie. In the beginning, Chu Xin really won the upper hand by virtue of his strong strength, excellent defense and sharp ox horn, and played in a proper way. However, at the moment when he seized the opportunity and smashed Xu Kuang in the chest with a fist, he thought that the victory was in hand. However, Xu Kuang seized the opportunity instead, and a mouthful of blood suddenly sprayed on Chu Xin''s face. The hot blood blurs Chu Xin''s vision and makes his eyes red and hard to see. At the moment, Chu Xin''s lack of combat experience finally showed up. After his eyes were smeared with blood, he didn''t choose to defend or retreat. Instead, he began to wipe the blood on his face in an attempt to make his vision clear again. Such an opportunity will not be missed by the virtual maniac who has experienced countless bloody battles. Then, I saw him drink hard and rush to the back of Chu Xin at the moment when Chu Xin wiped his face. Then I grabbed Chu Xin, who lost his balance because of panic, and hit him on the ground. Boom! The violent impact made Chu Xin feel dizzy. However, before he could return to his mind, the attack of virtual mania came again. Because we know that Chu Xin''s defense is extremely strong, the place where virtual frenzy attacks is the most vulnerable key point of Chu Xun, such as throat, such as lower Yin, such as temple. After a series of fierce attacks, Chu Xin finally lost consciousness and fainted on the challenge arena. It''s a win, it''s a decision! And now it''s less than three minutes before the battle begins! "This is the gap between the practical school and the academic school..." Look at the faint, motionless Chu letter, and then look at the bruised, but still standing upright virtual crazy, Chu ten slightly shook his head. If Chu Xin is half calm, the result of this battle will be rewritten "The first competition of No. 4 arena is over, and the second contestant is ready..." The audition is still going on. After the staff took Chu Xin away for treatment, the black referee announced the start of the competition again. As a result, the game went on, and the audience again burst out with more enthusiastic cheers. For these audiences, as long as the game is good enough, as for those losers, in addition to the bad guys who lose the bet will curse two words, there is no one to pay attention to. However, the second match was obviously not as wonderful as the first one. There was no violence and blood from boxing to meat, no cool and gorgeous shooting and collision of all kinds of elements and energy, and even it ended abruptly, so fast that there was almost no time for everyone on the scene to react. Because the strength of this game is very different, it''s really too big! No. 05 seed player shadow tiger, vs. No. 34 player Zeng Ming in the fifth class The huge gap made the young man who was just going to see the world completely fall into a panic and even forget to surrender. Then the next second, his figure flew directly from the challenge arena, and then fell into the crowd, no longer moving. But fortunately, the shadow tiger seems to be too lazy to compete with a fish like opponent, so it just knocks him out and doesn''t kill him. "So strong!" Looking at the shadow tiger standing on the challenge arena, Chu Xun''s Chu hang couldn''t help but exclaim. He is also a shadow power. The shadow tiger is so much more powerful than him. He didn''t even see how the shadow tiger shot. Then Zeng Ming flew out directly "Shadow tiger, the second-order peak shadow power, can turn the shadow into a powerful shadow tiger to attack the enemy, and most importantly, if the enemy does not die, the shadow tiger can be reborn indefinitely." At the same time, Chu Xun also opened the black album and found the information of shadow tiger on the last few pages. He said in a deep voice, "the reason why he was listed as a seed player is that he cooperated with a team of bounty hunters to destroy a medium-sized animal nest. Although the third-order animal king was killed by that team of bounty hunters, in addition, more than 3000 Unicorn black Python died in him On the hand. And according to witnesses, this guy doesn''t seem to be using all his strength. " "What a terrible opponent!" Looking at the information of shadow tiger, Chu Hang''s eyes also flashed a little excited color, saying: "if you can give him a hand, you will surely get a lot." "Work hard. You are both competitors of challenge arena 4. Maybe you will meet each other." Chu ten day clapped Chu Hang''s shoulder, smiled: "but now it''s better to play this game well, your opponent is not weak, at least ranking in front of you!" "Hey, the ranking is reliable, and the sow will climb the tree!" Chu hang grinned, then turned into a black shadow and appeared directly on the challenge arena. Boom! At the same time, a huge figure also jumped up from the opposite side, and then smashed heavily on the challenge arena like a weight, making a loud noise. This is a stocky man, only one meter and six meters high at most, but he is surprisingly strong, as if he is full of muscles. He looked at Chu hang, and then he said with a big smile, "you little skinny guy, you dare to go to the challenge arena, and you are not afraid that I will smash you into a cake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing each other''s words, Chu hang, who was a little thin, suddenly blushed, then bit his teeth and scolded, "how dare you say I''m thin, you dwarf?" "Hahaha, what''s wrong with your thin body? It''s the same as a radish bar. I guess you''re the same small one, hahahaha!" However, when hearing Chu Hang''s words, the man burst out laughing, and then made a mocking expression, calling out: "come on, little radish bar, let me see your strength!" "You want to die!" As the saying goes, a man can''t be killed without disgrace. What''s more, Chu Hang''s character is acute. At the moment, when he heard the short man''s words, he immediately felt like an explosive bag that lit up the fire. His anger exploded instantly, and then he gave a sharp drink. The whole human turned into a black light and shot at the short man. "Come on!" Looking at Chu Hang who shot at him, the short man not only didn''t show any color of panic, but also showed a hint of conspiracy in his eyes. His ability is called "tortoise shield", which can form a tortoise shield with strong defense and rebound ability. This shield is almost indestructible. It is impossible for the strong at the same level to break it, and the damage rebounded back is enough to cause heavy damage to the enemy. But there''s a big drawback to his ability, which is that it''s too inflexible. As long as the target is intentional, it can often avoid the defense range of his tortoise shield, and then attack his relatively fragile body. But with his short body and the terrible weight of the tortoise shield, it is almost difficult to block the targeted attack of the enemy. However, this guy is also a wonderful work. After discovering the huge shortcomings of his powers, he came up with another way to fill in the short board, that is, ridicule! That''s right. It''s taunt. Before the battle, insult the opponent with all kinds of rubbish and obscene words, so that the opponent will lose his mind and attack himself. In this way, he can also take the opportunity to block the enemy''s strongest strike, and defeat the enemy with the strength of rebound back. Of course, this is only one of the means. In addition, he thought about many other means. The combination of these means, to a certain extent, made up for the shortcomings of his powers, and let him come up with a title of "mocking the turtle king". Because of this, he launched an insulting verbal attack on Chu hang as soon as he came on the stage, in order to enrage the young boy who is still young and can''t control his anger, so that he can send him to the door. However, just when the "mocking the turtle king" thought that the victory was in hand, and he was going to use the turtle shield to block Chu Hang''s attack, and then to launch a counterattack, Chu Hang''s fierce shot figure suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, and then changed into a human shape again, and asked with a smile: "do you really think I will be cheated? Old tortoise, it''s written on your little black book! " "Damn it!" Looking at Chu Hang''s slightly ironic smile, the tortoise king knew that he had been tricked. He could not help but scold in his heart, then with a fierce wave of his right hand, he said coldly, "tortoise shield!" At the moment when the voice fell, a huge Green Tortoise shield appeared on the right arm of the tortoise king, and then hit the ground heavily, making a loud noise. Obviously, this tortoise shield is not light! "Why, don''t you still think this tortoise shell is useful to me?" Seeing that the tortoise king seems to have to fight again, Chu hang immediately sneers, then shakes the dagger in his hand, shakes his head, and says: "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" Later, he sprang up again, then turned into a black shadow and shot at the tortoise king. But this time he turned into a very strange black shadow forward curve, obviously to avoid this tortoise shield, and then attack the key of the tortoise king, and solve the battle at one stroke! "I didn''t want to Chapter 106 "Hum, today I''m going to show everyone the real strength of Liu Ao!" Looking at Chu hang, who was attracted by the green light and rushed towards him, the king of tortoise''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine. Then he took out the dagger hidden in his waist with his left hand, ready to give Chu hang a fatal blow. Liu Ao is already 16 years old this year, and this student assessment has become his last chance to turn the table. For this reason, he did not hesitate to run out of money, or even owe a huge debt, and finally made a successful breakthrough not long ago, becoming a second-order wizard. After the advanced stage, his turtle shield also has a new ability, which is the "forced attack" he just used against Chu hang. In fact, this ability is similar to spirit power. After use, it can control the target and force the target to attack the turtle shield. However, the control time is not long, and it will be weakened due to the strength and will of the controlled. Because of this, Liu Ao will take out his dagger and prepare to hurt or even kill chuhang before it breaks away from control, so as to ensure his victory. As for whether Chu hang could break his shield, he never worried about it. After all, his tortoise shield is very strong. Even the second-order peak power can''t break it. What''s more, he is not good at breaking out shadow power. However, Liu Ao never expected that he was not the only one who exceeded the strength records of xiaoheiben, and Chu hang was one of them! Hiss! With two soft sounds, Chu Hang''s fanged dagger with dim light was just like two sharp fangs, which stabbed into the thick tortoise shield, and then cut both sides violently in the fierce tearing sound. Soon, Liu Ao thought that the invincible turtle shield was cut into several pieces completely, revealing his incredible face after the shield. "How could it be?" It seems that Liu Ao can''t accept the result of the turtle shield being chopped. At the moment, Liu Ao obviously hasn''t come back to his senses. His eyes are full of confusion and incredible light, and his mouth is still murmuring. But it wasn''t until the sharp dagger came and stopped in front of him that he suddenly regained his mind, then he bounced back and sat on the ground, screaming, "don''t kill me, I give up, I give up!" "Hum!" Looking at Liu Ao, who is still sitting on the ground with a dagger in his left hand, Chu Hang''s eyes are slightly cold, and then he snorts coldly, turning into a black shadow and directly jumps off the challenge arena and appears beside Chu ten. At the same time, the referee has begun to announce the results and start to let other students play. "How does it feel to be almost overturned?" Looking at Chu hang, whose face is still cold, Chu ten day asked with a smile. "Stop it, I''m almost scared to pee..." Until then, Chu hang breathed heavily, then stepped on the cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "Damn it, the second-order power is not covered, especially the tortoise just now, the power is too weird. Do you know that when I was controlled by the green light, I couldn''t even make shadow. If I had just been stabbed to the core by him, I would be a dead man now! " "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" Looking at Chu Hang''s haunted look, Chu ten shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Yang Ling, who was putting his weapons away, and said, "since you were under control, Yang Ling has turned on all his firepower, even the crystal core gun has been charged, so even if you just failed to break that guy''s power, Yang Ling and I will not watch you die." "Brother huasa, you are really my good brother!" Hearing Chu''s words, Chu Hang''s heart suddenly warmed, and then shouted to Yang Ling. "I should have killed you just now!" Hearing that Chu hang actually called his nickname again, Yang Ling''s exposed half face also showed a helpless color, then shook his head and said to Chu ten, "I''ve calculated that this round of qualifying is over. It will take at least 20 minutes for Chu hang to play in the next round. Now we can go to your side and wait for you to play." Speaking of this, Yang Ling also asked curiously: "by the way, I just read the information. Your opponent, the guy named Chu Lai, seems to be the Chu family, and he is a second-class player. He should be famous. How do you feel when you beat yourself? " "My family, ha ha..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and then flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said lightly: "my feeling is that this one can definitely play very well!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also no longer many words, then step up step, walk toward 5 challenge arena. "Tut Tut, it seems that someone is going to be unlucky..." Looking at chuxun''s sneering look, chuhang suddenly laughed, and then walked with Yang Ling to the fifth arena of chuxun Dynasty. The battle of audition often goes on very fast. When Chu Xun and others come to challenge arena 5, the sixth match here just ends. As long as there is another one, it will be Chu Xun''s turn. However, interestingly, at this moment, the audience beside the No. 5 arena is not as excited as the audience around the other arena. Instead, they are talking to each other, whispering and talking about something. So that the two contestants in the 7th competition on the challenge arena were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a while. "Eh, what just happened?" The strange atmosphere makes Chu ten and others curious, and Chu hang rushes directly into the crowd and Prys for information. It has to be said that Chu Hang''s affinity is still good. Soon he got the news, and returned to Chu ten and Yang Ling with a strange expression. "What''s the look like?" Looking at Chu Hang''s expression that seemed to want to laugh but didn''t dare to smile, Chu ten day and Yang Ling were more curious and asked quickly. "It was a wonderful battle just now. It''s our loss not to see it!" After taking a deep breath, Chu hang held back his smile, shook his head, and said: "according to these audiences, there has just been a wonderful flower on the field. This wonderful power is so strange that people can''t understand it at all. " Here, Chu pointed to a black mark on the No. 5 arena and said, "that guy''s opponent is a first-class fire power, and he is good at fire attack. But in front of that guy, all the fire power''s attacks turned into all kinds of things, even one big fireball turned into a big pile of shit, and then hit that guy. " "And this..." Although we know that in the end of the world, there are all kinds of powers, but this kind of weird power that can change other people''s powers is the first time Chu Xun and others heard about it. Especially when they saw the mark of the shit on the ground, they felt even colder. Turn the big fireball into shit, which can protect you from attack, but it''s disgusting. That guy, he''s really a rare big flower in ten thousand years "And what is the end result of the battle?" Shaking his head, chuxun forced himself not to think about the picture of fireball turning into shit, and then continued to ask. "The result is even more helpless. When the fire power is releasing the super big fireball and preparing to solve the wonderful flower, the super big fireball in his hand suddenly bursts..." Speaking of this, Chu suddenly shuddered and said: "according to the audience, that guy seems to get angry because of his anger, so the super big fireball finally agglomerated very big. Because of this, that guy was also seriously injured because of the fireball explosion and was sent to the first aid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day and Yang Ling are speechless at the same time. "A big fireball can''t explode for no reason..." After half a sound, Yang lingcai shook his head and said: "the powers of the powers are like his own body. Generally, they seldom lose control, let alone explode suddenly. I think all of this should be the work of the wonderful flower you said "What''s the name of that wonderful flower?" After thinking about it, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked. He also wanted to know what the holy flower was. And he seems to feel faint. Chu hang said this wonderful flower, maybe it''s not a simple guy "I don''t know. I''ll check later." Chu hang shook his head. He just inquired about the course of the event, but did not ask the names of the two competitors. However, it''s estimated that even if they ask these audiences, few of them can remember. After all, in their eyes, as long as the game is good enough, as for the names of the two sides, few of them really pay attention to it. After all, it''s still a sea election. Unless there are hot contestants on both sides, they have no interest in betting in such a low-level competition at all "Arena 5, game 8, chuxun, chulai, get ready!" At this moment, the loud voice of the referee also came from the arena Chapter 107 "Hey, it''s finally begun!" Hearing the referee call his name, Chu ten smiled, then jumped to the challenge arena. At the same time, a figure also jumped from the other side, and then landed steadily on the opposite side of Chu ten. This is a guy about the same age as chuxun. Compared with chuxun, who is one meter eight in height, he is shorter. But his arms are very long, and the muscles on them are full and strong, full of strength. This person''s appearance is plain, belongs to that kind of typical public face, but a pair of eyes are extremely divine. The sharp eyes make his original ordinary appearance appear a little different. The whole person feels like a terrible hunter with strong and sharp breath. And this person, is the opponent of Chu ten day''s battle, with the name of "shoot sky bow" - Chu Lai! "I didn''t expect it was you?" Looking at Chu Xun in front of him, Chu Lai suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes like a falcon, and then said lightly, "I couldn''t believe the intelligence before, but now it seems that you are really turning over." Speaking of this, chulai also slightly extended his long arms, and then sneered in the sound of bone friction: "hum, I''d like to see what the row of your living target is on top of me!" At the moment when the voice fell, chulaina''s long arms also flashed a red light, and then the light condensed into a two meter long red bow with terrible high temperature. "Shoot the sky bow!" Looking at the red long bow in Chu Lai''s hand, Chu ten''s pupil suddenly slightly shrinks, and there is a trace of cold killing in his eyes. At the same time, some painful memories that did not belong to him emerged from his mind. Like Chu Qing, Chu Lai is also a genius of the younger generation of the Chu family. At the age of 12, he woke up to the physicochemical power shoot the sky bow! This ability enables chulai to gather an element long bow with strong lethality and terrifying range. This long bow takes elements as arrows, so in theory, it can shoot infinitely. In addition, the various element abilities of the element arrows themselves make chulai a terrifying archer with powerful firepower and suppression. Chulai also worked hard. After awakening his powers, he began to practice archery. However, after shooting many dead targets, chulai seemed to be tired of it. Then, the servants of the family and those who have little future and hope ushered in the most tragic fate. They became the living targets of Chu Lai''s arrow training and were tortured and ravaged by Chu Lai all day long. You should know that the arrow power of this element is extremely terrible. Even if chulai controls the power to the minimum, it will be enough to blow the ordinary people who have not awakened their abilities to the ground. Even if their luck is not good enough to be blown to the key point, then it is not impossible to directly kill them. And Chu Xun, whose parents died without awakening, had been tortured by Chu Lai for a long time. Even if it wasn''t for chulai to break through the second-order ability later, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured like some other unlucky people. Also because of this, after seeing this red long bow, those painful memories in Chu ten''s mind also emerge constantly, which makes Chu ten''s eyes become colder and colder, and the murders in his heart become more and more intense. "Oh, it seems that you are very impressed with my baby!" Looking at Chu ten''s gnashing teeth, Chu Leidun sneered, and then pulled out the red bowstring like a flame. Next second, a reddish element energy condenses on the bowstring, and finally turns into a fiery long arrow, aiming at Chu ten. After all, chulai is not a fool. Although he said that he despised chuxun, chuxun, who was listed as a seed player, was actually regarded as a strong enemy in his heart. So before chuxun was near, he immediately used his power and was ready to attack at any time. "Today, I''ll let you know what it means to be really impressed!" Facing the red arrow aiming at himself, Chu Xun squinted slightly, then smiled coldly and started to walk towards Chu Lai. "This boy..." Looking at Chu ten day not to dodge not to avoid, directly toward oneself, Chu Lai''s pupil immediately shrinks, in the heart also feels a little dignified. Because he only saw self-confidence and anger in Chu ten''s eyes, and didn''t see any hesitation and fear. It can be imagined that this boy is either a fool or doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Obviously, the latter one is more likely! "Die!" For an arrogant person, the most unacceptable thing is to be ignored. So Chu Xun''s cold eyes irritated Chu Lai and made him drink hard and let go of the bowstring. Collapse! After a sharp spring back of the bowstring, the fiery long arrow also left the string, and then directed directly at the front door of Chu ten at an extremely fast speed. Because the element long arrow has no specific shape and mass, and will not be affected by air resistance and gravity, so the speed of this arrow can almost be called as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of more than ten meters and appeared in front of Chu ten. "Hum!" However, in the face of the straight arrow, Chu Xun''s eyes were still calm, and then he snorted coldly, as if he had been aware of it, and gently turned his side of his head. Later, the fire arrow that should have stabbed him in the face flew over Chu Xun''s face, and then exploded behind him, turning into a raging fire and sweeping around. At the same time, Chu Xun''s right foot also stepped on the ground abruptly, and then the whole man, like a cheetah, rushed towards Chu Lai at a very fast speed, just avoiding the fire wave sweeping behind him. "How could it be!" See Chu ten day unexpectedly avoided own rocket, Chu Lai on the face suddenly appears a trace of unbelievable look. However, Chu Lai''s fighting experience is obviously very rich, so although shocked, he made a response in the first time, pulled out and retreated, trying to distance himself from Chu ten. At the same time, the red long bow in his hand suddenly changed its shape. It not only turned into silver and white color, but also condensed a layer of crystal ice on the surface, sending out an amazing cold. After changing the archer''s shape, chulai pulled out the bowstring like ice wire again, and then a cold air began to condense on the bowstring, and quickly turned into an ice crystal long arrow! "Frozen arrow!" With chulai''s sharp drink, the ice crystal long arrow containing the terrible low temperature also left the string again and shot towards chuxun. However, as before, Chu Xun seemed to have the ability of unpredictability. Almost at the moment when the long arrow left the string, he made a response, and then his body was slightly on one side, directly avoiding the ice crystal long arrow that directly hit his chest. Later, the long arrow hit the ground behind Chu ten and exploded, breaking out a terrible cold current. Under the spread of the cold current, the ground within a few meters began to freeze and crystallize rapidly, and then cracked a deep crack like a spider''s web, which looked terrible. "What other means do you have? Use them all!" With spider induction, the threat of long-range attack to chuxun has plummeted. After all, no matter how fast the element long arrow is, Chu Xun can judge the position of its attack at the moment when it leaves the string. In this way, it''s easy to avoid these long arrows. "Grass, do you really think that''s all I can do?" Looking at the corner of his mouth with a smile, Chu Lai made a big leap in his heart as he chased him closer and closer. Then he clenched his long bow and shouted: "arrow of ice and fire!" At the moment when Chu Lai''s voice fell, his long bow changed again, like fire and ice. Then he bent his bow and pulled the strings again, aiming at Chu ten. Soon, a stream of elemental energy began to condense on the long bow, and turned into a sharp and slender elemental arrow. But different from before, there are two element arrows on the long bow at this moment. One of them is red like fire, emitting terrible high temperature, while the other is crystal clear like ice, emitting amazing cold. "I don''t believe it. You can still hide this time!" After condensing the arrow of fire and ice, Chu Lai''s face also showed a ferocious color, and then suddenly released the bowstring. Then, a red and a white two long arrows rose from the string, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and they shot towards Chu ten in a cross circling manner. "Arrow of fire and ice?" Looking at the two elements'' arrows which are constantly crisscrossing and shooting at a very fast speed, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly cocked up, showing a disdainful smile: "do you think this is enough?" Even the full force attack of the neural response velocimeter can''t hurt him. How can two element long arrows in this area rarely get him? Later, he saw that Chu Xun suddenly accelerated, and then a leap, the whole person seemed to jump into a circle of fire, rushing through the gap between the two long arrows at a dangerous and dangerous distance. "Bad!" However, at the moment when Chu Xun passed the long arrows of those two elements, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which made his face change and cry bad. "Hahaha, you''ve got it!" At the same time, chulai also gave a happy laugh, and then roared, "explode!" Boom! At the next moment, the two element long arrows behind Chu ten collided strangely together, and then exploded with a bang. The terrible cold current and hot high temperature erupted almost at the same time, and finally condensed into a more terrible element energy, completely engulfing Chu ten''s figure! Chapter 108 "Now, even if you don''t die, you have to peel!" Looking at Chu ten who was swallowed by ice wind and fire light at the same time, Chu Lai''s mouth also slightly cocked, showing a cold smile. As we all know, a long-range attacker like chulai is most afraid of enemies with super neural response speed. Because this kind of person can often react in the shortest time, thus successfully avoiding attacks from afar. However, because of this, chulai also devoted a lot of time and energy to special training, and finally successfully created a set of tactics specifically used to deal with this type of enemy, and just this element explosion is one of them. He has absolute confidence that no one in his ranks can be faster than his elemental arrow. Even if the opponent can avoid his attack, at most, it''s just like Chu Xun, who can see the path of the elemental arrow with his keen response, so as to make a dodge in advance. However, due to the speed of the arrow, it is impossible for the opponent to make a large-scale dodge. At most, he can only avoid the attack through such small actions as sideways or sideways. In this way, he has a chance to hit the enemy hard! Don''t forget that his arrow is not an ordinary arrow, but an element arrow condensed by element energy! But this kind of arrow will explode! "First let me relax my vigilance with the first two arrows, and then use the more powerful ice fire arrows to deal with me. Chulai, you are much more cunning than I thought..." However, when chulai thought that he had hurt chuxun badly and relaxed a little, the cool voice of chuxun came out of the bright element light. Then, a whole body was wrapped in black armor, shining with metal brilliance, like a figure like a warrior in armor, slowly walked out of the element brilliance. "You''re all right!" Looking at Chu Xun who was wrapped in black exoskeleton armor, as if he had not suffered any damage, Chu Lai''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look. It is necessary to know that his arrow of fire and ice not only contains extremely terrible explosive power, but also destroys the enemy''s body violently when it explodes. After all, even solid steel can''t be intact under severe temperature difference. However, Chu Lai did not know that the armor on Chu Xun was not steel, but from the deformed exoskeleton armor. This kind of armor is not only light and tough, but also has strong resistance to high temperature, cold and high pressure. The power of this ice fire arrow is indeed good, but it is a dream to defeat this armor just by the impact of explosion. "Of course I''m ok, but you''ll be busy soon!" Looking at Chu Lai holding a long bow in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder and colder. Just now, if it wasn''t for him to react quickly, he would gather the exoskeleton armor in time. I''m afraid he would suffer a lot. But now, although the attack is blocked, the bottom card of exoskeleton armor is exposed, which really makes him upset. Since I''m not happy, I need to find someone to vent! Think of here, Chu ten also lazy again nonsense, directly right foot pedal ground, jump up, let him a black lightning general rushed toward Chu Lai. "Don''t think a layer of armor will protect you!" Seeing Chu ten day''s fierce shooting, Chu Lai also stepped back again, and then bent his bow and pulled the strings continuously, shooting out one after another element arrows containing terrible power to cover Chu ten day. However, under the influence of spider induction, most of the long-range attacks were almost ineffective to Chu Xun. He was just like a ghost in the arrow rain, but he was not hit once. And the impact caused by the explosion among those elements could not affect him with strong defense and terrible power at all, even the speed of slightly blocking his progress could not be achieved. "Shit, that''s the only way!" Chu Lai never thought that Chu Xun''s strength and defense were so strong that he was not afraid of the explosion of elements. His face changed dramatically. Then he bit his teeth, stopped his steps, pulled open the bowstring, and shouted: "kill the arrow of the heart!" Hum! With the fall of Chu Lai''s voice, the sun archer in his hand began to shake violently. Then an all-round dark element arrow, like black crystal, was directly concentrated on the bowstring and aimed at Chu ten! "What the hell!" At the moment when the black long arrow condensed, Chu Xun felt a severe sense of crisis in his heart, as if the long arrow would pose a fatal threat to him. Aware of the fatal threat, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly set, then abruptly stopped and carefully guarded. From chulai''s pale face at the moment, we can see that this arrow is definitely his strongest arrow and his last arrow. As long as we avoid this arrow, chulai can no longer pose a threat to him! But the question is, can chuxun avoid this arrow? In principle, he can avoid this arrow if he has spider sensing ability. However, his intuition tells him that he cannot avoid this arrow. Because of this, his expression will be so dignified at the moment! "Hum, I''m good at hiding. I''d like to see if you can avoid my heart killing arrow!" At the moment, although chulai''s face was extremely pale, not half bloody, but his eyes became more bright. He stared at chuxun, and then sneered one by one: "chuxun, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you can''t dodge this arrow, you will die!" Collapse! At the moment when the voice fell, chulai also released the bowstring. Then, in a violent sound of bowstring playing, the long arrow, like a black crystal, came to chuxun like a black lightning. "Eh?" Looking at the black long arrow coming from the shooting, Chu Xun suddenly had a very strange feeling in his heart, and could not help making a light Yi. The reason why he did so was that the long black arrow didn''t fly as fast as he thought, even slower than other elements of arrow before. I don''t know why. Facing the black arrow which is not too fast, he should be able to avoid, but there is a feeling that he can''t avoid. The visual judgment and intuitive judgment actually produced two different results in this instant, which Chu Xun saw for the first time. "First!" But now there is no time to think about other things. In the face of the direct black arrows, Chu Xun''s eyes are cold, and then he pushes his right foot to the ground and flashes to the left at a very fast speed. However, at this time, the long black arrow that should have been avoided by him seemed to have his own spirit. The arrow slightly deflected, and then continued to shoot at Chu ten! "Grass, it''s a tracking arrow!" Looking at the long black arrow shooting towards him, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he understood why the feeling of contradiction just arose. That''s right. He should be able to avoid the black arrow without any pressure at his reaction speed, but if he can''t hold it, he will turn. If he goes on like this, he will be caught up with the black arrow sooner or later! Think of here, Chu ten suddenly stops step, then right foot mercilessly kicks to the ground. All of a sudden, with a loud noise, the hard ground of the challenge arena suddenly broke under his terrible power, and countless huge bricks shot at the black arrow like bullets. Obviously, Chu Xun hopes to use these stones to detonate the black long arrow! Poop poop poop! However, it''s a pity that the black long arrow is even harder and sharper than Chu Xun imagined. Those hard stones are just like pieces of tofu that are pierced in an instant in front of the black long arrow. They don''t stop it at all. Even the speed of the black long arrow can''t slow down half a minute. "Grass!" Looking at the stone is easily pierced by the black long arrow, Chu ten''s pupil also slightly shrinks. Although he is very confident in his defense, he can''t guarantee that the exoskeleton armor on his body can block the strange black long arrow at the moment! "Hahaha, don''t struggle with death. Chu Xun, you''d better surrender. At least you can keep your own life!" Looking at Chu ten day in the heart of the arrow to kill under the panic escape, Chu Lai also couldn''t help laughing. "I will kill you first!" Hearing Chu Lai''s laughter, Chu ten day''s eyes also flashed a ray of murderous opportunity, and then rushed to Chu Lai. As long as chulai is killed, the arrow of heart killing will break itself! "No use!" However, in the face of Chu Xun who rushed to him, Chu Lai did not show half the color of worry. Instead, he smiled lightly, and then waved the sky bow. Then the long bow in his hand turned into a red mask, protecting him. "Break it for me!" Seeing that Chu Lai was protected by the red mask, Chu Xun gave a sharp drink and then punched heavily on the mask. However, to Chu''s surprise, he didn''t play a great role in this fight, just like he hit a soft gel. At the same time, there were dense ripples on the mask, which obviously unloaded his strength. "It''s no use what I said!" Looking at Chu Xun''s incredible expression, Chu Lai''s face also showed a smile of satisfaction. This arrow and this shield are his last moves. This killing move is the same as the forbidden move used by other powers to burn their lives and abilities. It needs to overdraw their vitality and abilities, but it''s not so intense. But at the moment, he also has some heartache in his heart. Chu Xun''s fist also made him overdraw his life violently. Even if he won this game, he would not be able to participate in the next game, and it is estimated that he would have to lie in bed for a few months to recover. But it doesn''t matter. Even if you lose, you have to drag this salted fish to step down! "Is it?" However, when Chu Lai thought that Chu ten would be defeated, Chu ten seemed to think of something, and then a strange smile appeared on her face. Chapter 109 "What do you want?" Looking at Chu ten day''s strange smile, Chu Lai suddenly raised an ominous premonition in his heart. "You''ll know later!" Chu ten day didn''t answer Chu Lai''s words, but the corner of his mouth slightly cocked and turned around. At the moment, the arrow with a little black light is nearer and nearer to him. If he doesn''t dodge, he will pass through the body next moment! However, in the face of the black arrow, Chu Xun still did not make any response, but her eyes became more and more fierce. "Wipe, does this kid want to die?" "Ha ha, it''s better to die. I''ve put a lot of money on Chu Lai who shoots the sky bow!" "Dead NIMA, I have all my belongings on that kid. I will die if he dies!" "Cao, eldest brother Chu, you are going to die somewhere else. Now don''t drop the chain. I beg you, but I''m counting on this wife to beg for a wife." ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Xun seems to have given up his life, not dodging but facing the black arrow which obviously contains great power, the audience immediately boils. In this competition, there is a hot player named Chu Lai, and there are many well-informed people who have got a preliminary understanding of Chu Xun''s strength through various channels. Therefore, there are many people in this competition who put a lot of weight on Chu Xun and Chu Lai. Especially those who know that Chu Xun is among the seed players, but also spent their money, hoping to make a profit. After all, it seems to them that Chu Xun, who was able to rank among the seed players and easily killed the tyrant, will win anyway. It''s because of this that people who are stressed are now so anxious and angry. However, the noise of the outside world seems to have no effect on Chu Xun. His attention at this moment is unprecedented. There is nothing in his eyes except the arrow which is getting closer and closer! In the blink of an eye, the arrow to kill the heart has already flown to Chu ten''s in front of him, and it will penetrate him completely! "Drink!" But in the most critical moment, Chu Xun suddenly burst out to drink, and then the whole body squatted down at lightning speed, and hit the ground with both fists. Boom! Before the crowd could react, they heard a loud noise from the ring, and then the whole ring shook violently, like an earthquake. At the same time, countless gravel dust swept around like a sandstorm, obscuring everyone''s vision. Poof! And in the dust, a light sound suddenly came out, then, a little red blood shot out of the dust, and then mixed with dust and mud fell on the ground, leaving a dark red mark. "Who won, who won!" Seeing the fresh blood splashing out, there was no movement on the challenge arena, and the audience under the arena were excited and looked up. Finally, a breeze came to blow away the dust on the arena. Then, the three figures appeared in the eyes of all the audience. Yes, there are three. One of them is the referee who was in charge of controlling the battlefield under the challenge arena! At the moment, the referee did not know when he appeared on the challenge arena, and in his arms lay a man with white face, weak breath and a large blood stain on his chest and abdomen. And this man is Chu Lai who has the name of "shooting the sky bow"! "The 8th match of No. 5 arena, Chu Xunsheng won, and the next match will be postponed temporarily!" After a look at Chu ten, the referee stood up with Chu Lai, who was covered in blood, and shot at the medical area at an extremely fast speed. Chulai is seriously injured. He must be treated immediately. He has no time to wait for the people from the hospital to come here! "Ah, you can''t live if you commit your own sin..." Looking at Chu Lai, who was taken to the hospital by the referee, Chu Xun''s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile of sarcasm appeared on his face. At the moment, he seems to be intact from the front, but there is a deep trace on the exoskeleton armor behind him as if he had been scratched by a blade. This trace almost completely cuts through his thick exoskeleton armor, and even his strong muscles can be seen in some places. "Nice job, ha ha ha, Chu ten, I''ll invite you to the East District for a big meal later!" At the same time, Chu hang also cheered under the challenge arena. However, he overwhelmed Chu Xun with all his possessions. Although the odds were not high, he still made a lot of money. "Good!" Looking at Chu Hang''s happy appearance, Chu ten day smiled slightly, then jumped down from the challenge arena. At the same time, he also removed his exoskeleton armor and recovered. However, the clothes on his back had been completely damaged at the moment, as if he had been scratched by something sharp. "By the way, how did you just dodge that blow?" Seeing that Chu ten day is intact, but the clothes behind it are completely broken, Chu hang immediately asked curiously. "It didn''t matter. In fact, it was the second before the black arrow hit me that I successfully avoided it." Chu ten smiled and said: "then the black arrow hit chulai behind me because of inertia and speed, so he was injured like that. But I have to say, the power of the arrow is really extraordinary! " Although Chu Xun said it very simply, it was actually just very dangerous. Because this heart killing arrow has the ability to track attacks, if he dodges too early, then this heart killing arrow is likely to turn around in time and make him fall short. So he just kept waiting until the distance between zhuxinzhi arrow and him had been shortened to the limit. He just squatted down and smashed the ground under him to make his body sink faster. It turns out that his choice is correct, because even in such a short distance, the arrow of heart killing deflects a little downward. If he doesn''t smash the ground under him in time, which makes the whole ground sink for half a meter, and thus reduces his body position by half, then the arrow of heart killing will not only cut his clothes, but directly wear them Through his body! After that, things will be simpler, just like the story of "contradiction". The strongest spear meets the strongest shield, so it is naturally both defeated and wounded. If it is not for the referee to make timely moves to offset the residual strength of the heart killing arrow, I''m afraid that Chu Lai is a dead man now. "Damn it, this little black book doesn''t even record the arrow of heart killing and the last shield. It doesn''t even record the ability of the guy to detonate the element. It even needs 30 crystal nuclei. It''s a fucking pit Dad!" At the thought of the terrible power of the heart killing arrow, Chu hang could not help shivering, and then scolded: "besides, the guy''s last arrow attack and the light shield''s defense are just incomprehensible, how could even the seed player''s ranks could not enter, I think the information on this little black book is nothing but bullshit." "That''s not true. Chulai''s last strike has obviously exceeded his ability limit. I think it should be a kind of forbidden move. The side effect must be very big." Chu ten shook his head, then said with a smile, "and how can you be sure that the strength of those seed players is limited to the records on xiaoheiben? Don''t forget, I''m different. Do I have a lot of abilities that don''t work? If it''s all used, chulai won''t be so troublesome to solve. " Chu Xun is telling the truth. If he used all the abilities of abnormity, sharp claw, giant arm and spider silk, Chu Lai would not even have the chance to use the heart killing arrow. And even if Chu Lai successfully used the arrow of heart killing, Chu Xun also had absolute confidence to tear the layer of light shield on Chu Lai before the arrow of heart killing hit him. Don''t forget that if he tries his best, even level 4 dangerous creatures can''t resist his attack, let alone a light shield! The reason why he is a bit embarrassed is that he needs to hide his cards, so it''s hard to use them. "Yes, but it seems that chulai''s kid is seriously injured. Will he die?" Thinking of all kinds of strange abilities of Chu Xun, Chu hang nodded his head and looked curiously at the medical area to see if Chu Lai was alive or dead. However, at this time, a scream suddenly sounded from the nearby medical area, and then a bright golden light also shone from the medical area. "Wow, cat eared beauty!" As a scout, Chu Hang''s eyesight was obviously good, and his observation was also very sharp. Soon he seemed to see something good. He cried out, then turned into a shadow and rushed towards the medical area. "Cat Beautiful woman? Looking at Chu Hang''s impatient appearance, Chu Xun was also curious, and then asked Yang Ling, "how about going to have a look?" "Go ahead. I''ll help you collect and analyze the data of other powerful enemies. It will be useful." Yang Ling is careless and powerless. He shakes his head, and then gently presses his right arm. Then a dozen small flying machines like flies fly out of his right arm. Then they are evenly distributed around the five challenge arenas and start to monitor the competition pictures on the challenge arena. At the same time, on Yang Ling''s half face, which is covered by machinery and looks like metal and iron, the mechanical eyeballs like terminators are also flashing a red light, obviously accepting and analyzing these battle pictures. "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" Looking at Yang Ling''s serious appearance, Chu Xun felt a little warm in his heart, then patted him on the shoulder and walked towards the medical area. Although he is not very interested in the so-called "beauties" in the Eschatology due to his personality problems, this is different This is a well-known cat''s ear lady. There is nothing more curious for Chu Xun, a former house man Chapter 110 Chu Xun''s speed is not slow, but when he arrived at the medical area, it was completely surrounded by a dense crowd. There was almost no gap. "Shit!" Looking at the dense and overcrowded crowd ahead, Chu Xun could not help cursing. He never thought that there were more people watching the cat''s ear than watching the game. Obviously, both before and after the end of the world, this creature is equally popular! At the moment, Chu can''t help admiring the boy who set sail in Chu. Shadow power is indeed the best stabbing and scouting power. Of course, it''s no harm to peep into the queue. At the moment, that guy has completely turned into shadow and integrated into the crowd. I don''t know where to peep at the beauty. No way, since there is no other team jumping skills, it can only use brute force. Shaking his head, Chu Xun began to force into the crowd. With his hands slightly parted, the crowd also stumbled towards both sides like a broken water wave. Then he stepped forward. It''s just different from the previous queue jumping. At the moment, Chu Xun is a little embarrassed. After all, jumping in line before was for the game, but now it''s for the cat''s ear It''s strange to say that But fortunately, the last generation''s awe for the strong was beyond Chu Xun''s imagination. Even if he forced himself to separate from the crowd, none of the people around him dared to show their dissatisfaction. Instead, they still recoiled and gave Chu Xun a place. And as the crowd slowly separated, the soft and bright golden light also gradually spread out through the stream of people. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun felt speechless again. Even the light is covered tightly. How crowded the crowd should be But when he finally walked through the crowd and saw the source of the golden light, he could not help but show a look of wonder and understand why the crowd here was so crowded. At the moment, chulai was lying on the ground, pale, covered in blood, and breathing very weak, obviously deeply hurt. And by chulai''s side was a girl in a white robe. The girl''s face is delicate, her skin is white, and there is a trace of pure and tender between her eyebrows, which is only 14 or 15 years old at most. However, although the girl''s appearance is not so beautiful, it is far from being compared with Nangong Yan''s nearly perfect face, but the pure temperament, combined with her white medical gown, makes her exude a different kind of moving charm. but what really as like as two peas is not so much that it is a fluffy, flesh like, soft ear that is exactly like a cat''s head, and her white, soft, white hands, like a cat''s claws. These two places are different from ordinary people, which make this girl''s charm index bathed in golden light explode directly, so that all the male creatures beside can''t move their eyes completely. "Ah Xi, what a cat ear lady..." Looking at the lovely girl with a little animal charm in her innocence, Chu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He has seen more of the two dimensional cat ear niangs, but it is the first time for him to see such a lovely and moving cat ear Niang in reality "Protect the cat!" While Chu Xun and others were amazed at the lovely and moving of the cat ear lady, the girl who had closed her eyes suddenly had a drink, and then opened her bright and moving eyes, as beautiful as a cat''s eye stone. At the same time, the bright golden light began to gather in the tender hands of the cat''s ear lady, and finally turned into a golden liquid like liquid gold. These liquids look extremely heavy and give off a strong breath of life. With the spread of the breath of life, the onlookers also felt refreshed, as if they had taken some supplements. Subsequently, the cat ear Niang also slowly crouched down the body, and then the golden liquid in the palm of her hand poured down towards the continuous blood gushing through the wound at chulai''s chest and abdomen. Next, a shocking scene happened! Under the cover of the golden liquid, Chu Lai''s terrible chest wound stopped bleeding instantly, and then quickly healed. At the same time, a faint color of blood appeared on his pale face, and his breath gradually became strong and stable. Although he is not awake at the moment, or even far from being fully healed, everyone can see that at least chulai''s life is saved! "Oh!" However, it is obvious that the girl who wants to cure this mortal injury also consumes a lot of energy, so after all the golden light in her hands is dissipated, the girl''s body also slightly quivers, and then one stumbles and almost falls to the ground. "Be careful!" At this time, Chu hang suddenly appeared in the back of the girl, and then held the girl who was almost out of force. "Thank you!" The young girl is slightly stunned, and then looks at Chu hang, who is a little cramped behind her, and smiles. At the same time, her ears and hands, like those of a cat ear lady, gradually returned to normal. Obviously, the cat''s ear mother''s state is caused by some kind of power, rather than the girl''s natural appearance. "No You''re welcome... " Looking at the near pure face, Chu hang seemed to be at a loss. He nodded his head in a stammer, then quickly let go of the girl and took two steps back. "Hey, I didn''t expect this kid to be shy!" Looking at Chu Hang''s awkward and shy appearance, Chu ten day smiled, and then he was ready to drive first. Maoer Niang has seen it, and her curiosity is satisfied. It''s meaningless to stay here. As for chulai, he doesn''t care much whether he is dead or alive. After all, with his talent and strength, the gap between chulai and chulai will only grow further and further. His vision should go further "Brother, that''s the guy with shit on his head!" However, when Chu was about to leave, there seemed to be some conflicts and noises not far away. "Eh?" Chu Xun didn''t plan to meddle, but when he heard the word "shit", he immediately changed his mind and went to the noisy place curiously. It has to be said that the habit of watching people at the end of the world really made people speechless, which made a little noise and surrounded many people. But fortunately, these people are also worried about being hurt by the fish, so they are far away, so this time, Chu doesn''t have to open the crowd and jump in. After approaching, Chu also saw the two sides of the conflict. There are a large number of people on one side, a total of five people. One of them is wearing a medical bandage, which looks like a mummy and looks pretty miserable. There are four people beside him, all of them are powerful and obviously all of them are powers. Compared with the one with a large number of people, the other side is more pitiful. This is a teenager who seems to be only 13 or 14 at the most. His clothes are a little ragged and his face is a little sloppy. It seems that he has just passed a battle. But the most noticeable thing for Chu ten is that the guy''s hair is actually wet. It seems that he has just washed it. As soon as he gets closer, Chu ten can''t help but smell a stink like defecation coming from the young man, which makes him stop walking, and then slightly back two steps. If he guesses right, the boy with the smell of shit on his head is the one who appeared in the previous 5 challenge arena. The guy who looks like a mummy with a bandage on his body is probably the unlucky guy who left the arena because of the explosion of the fireball. However, this guy seems to be very popular, so after the initial treatment of the injury, he brought relatives and friends to revenge. Obviously, he was not reconciled to the previous failure, and even felt very depressed. Because the failure made him a joke! "I''m sorry, brothers, I''m young, I don''t speak very well, and I don''t know how to do things. If I really offend you and make you angry..." In the face of a group of enemies who are obviously stronger than themselves, the young man''s immature face shows a trace of cringe, and then takes two steps back. At the same time, his mouth seems to be apologizing, as if he is really afraid. "No backbone..." Looking at the young man''s timid look, Chu Xun slightly frowned, then shook his head, ready to leave. If the young man chooses positive hard steel, he may help him. After all, he is not convinced after losing. It''s a bit offensive to find someone to retaliate. But now it seems that this kid doesn''t need to help. Anyway, if there''s a city defense team, it won''t make a big deal. At most, he''ll be beaten up. However, when Chu was about to leave, the corner of the young man''s mouth suddenly cocked, and the timid expression on his face turned into arrogance and arrogance. He laughed and said, "if I really offend you and make you angry, you have a fucking way to hit me!" "Eh?" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten turned back immediately, and a surprised look appeared on her face. This bear child is too fucking. If he is that group of people, he must be beaten to the point that he doesn''t even know his mother! "My grass!" Obviously, the thoughts of those people are the same as those of Chu Xun, so after the reaction, they all let out an angry roar, and then rushed to the bear child! Chapter 111 "I''m just playing with you. I''m really afraid of you scum?" In the face of the angry people who rushed towards him, the bear child suddenly sneered, then took a small creature out of his pocket, let the front throw it, and shouted: "Xiao Ke, kill them for me!" "Be careful!" People in the last world are always careful and cautious, so when they saw the bear child''s confident appearance, there was a slight dignified color in the eyes of the angry people, and then they slowed down their speed and became wary. After all, in their view, since the bear child is not only not running, but also so arrogant, I''m afraid that there is really something terrible card that hasn''t been played Bahaw! The next second, however, the little creature thrown by the bear child falls on the ground and makes a dull sound. "Grass!" Looking at the little thing that fell on the ground and struggled, but didn''t get up for half a day, those powers suddenly felt that they had been played. Then Qi Qi scolded and rushed to the bear child again. "What a death..." At the same time, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head, crying and laughing at the bear child''s death. Because at the moment, the bear child threw it to the ground. It turned out to be a little lizard less than the size of a slap. It was all blue and gray and had a little metallic luster. It''s just that the lizard is too small, and it looks more like a small pet. It doesn''t have a strong sense of calling animals. "Xiao Ke, grow up quickly, or I will be beaten again!" At the same time, the bear child seemed to be in a bit of a hurry, and then he shouted at the lizard on the ground, "if you are the same size, you won''t want to eat meat for a week!" "Bigger?" Hearing the cry of the bear child, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. Looks like this lizard can grow bigger? But what''s the meaning of "going to be beaten again"? Does this bear boy often get beaten? But think about it, because of his arrogant character, it''s his destiny not to be killed "Hiss!" After hearing the word "meat", it seemed that the little lizard, who was originally so cute and so cute, had finally regained his mind, and then suddenly turned over and hissed at those who rushed towards him. "I trample on you!" Seeing such a small thing, he dared to be arrogant. One of the powers shouted angrily, then he raised his leg and stepped on the little lizard. Bahaw! It was a light sound again, and the little lizard was trampled on by the man in an instant. Life and death were unknown. "Dead?" Seeing that the lizard was trampled under his feet, Chu Xun frowned slightly, but in the next second, his corner of the eye leaped slightly, and there was an unbelievable light in his eyes. For his intuition told him that something terrible seemed to be being released at the feet of the wizard! "Oh my grass, what a devil!" At this moment, the magician suddenly screamed, and then raised his foot as if he had stepped on a nail. Hiss! With his right foot raised, the little lizard, which seemed to be made of bronze, neighed again, and then its body began to expand like inflation. In a blink of an eye, the baby lizard, the size of a palm, turned into a super lizard with a body length of more than three meters, scales and sharp fangs. As soon as the giant lizard appeared, the neighing soon turned into a roar full of violent breath. At the same time, a wild and fierce breath also emanated from the giant lizard, which made the several powers tremble together, and the color of fear appeared on their faces. "This is the Komodo dragon?" Looking at the ferocious and terrifying appearance of the giant lizard, Chu Xun was stunned. this lizard as like as two peas lizard, which he once saw in the program of "man and nature", is just the same. But the lizard is bigger and stronger, and looks even more terrible. And judging from the terrible breath of the lizard, the strength of the lizard has reached at least two levels, which can not be dealt with by those powers only in the first level. Unexpectedly, the bear child has such a powerful card! "Grass, this boy is a Summoner!" Aware of the horror of the lizard, a trace of hesitation appeared on the faces of those powers. Obviously, the strength of each other was far beyond their imagination. "Ha ha ha ha, some idiots, afraid of it, come and hit me!" Seeing those people seem to be afraid and hesitant, the bear child suddenly laughs, his face is full of pride and arrogance. "My grass!" The so-called scholar can''t be killed without disgrace. This bear child''s ability of ridicule is even better than that of the "turtle king". When hearing the words of the bear child, one of the powers finally couldn''t help his inner rage and scolded him. Then he waved his hand and chopped at the bear child with an electric light. Boom! It seems that the bear child didn''t even think that the other side would dare to fight back. In addition, the electric light was so fast that before he could close the smile on his face, the electric light hit him severely and made a loud noise. The violent electric shock made the bear child scream at once, and his whole body trembled. His wet hair was dried instantly because of the strong electric current, and it stood up. It looked like a broom. Roar! Seeing the master being beaten, the lizard seemed to get angry, and then roared, with a terrible momentum, towards the several powers. However, it''s surprising that although the giant lizard''s momentum is extremely amazing when it crawls, and it shows its powerful strength step by step, its crawling speed is too slow, which can be called tortoise speed. This made several powers who were ready to fight for the first World War speechless. Their faces also showed various weird expressions. It seems that they didn''t even expect that the giant lizard was a useless thing. "Grass, it''s played again!" Looking at the slow crawling speed of the lizard, another power, the man called "brother" by the bandaged man, could not help cursing, and then waved a pillar of fire towards the lizard. Boom! After a loud noise, the giant lizard''s body was completely engulfed by the fire. However, it is expected that the pillar of fire, which contains terrible impact and high temperature, has no effect on the lizard. Under the burning of the fire, the lizard is still unswerving and moving forward with astonishing momentum. Even its scales are bright and clean as new, without any burnt mark. Obviously, the lizard is extremely slow, but its defense is terrible! "Damn it, don''t worry about the lizard, deal with the bear boy first!" It was found that the dragon''s defense was almost inextricable, and those powers immediately shifted their targets, and Qi Dynasty launched an attack on the bear child. They have made a decision in their hearts. Even if they will be punished by the city defense team and the law department today, they will also teach the bear boy a lesson to let him know how to behave! So, in the fury of these powers, the electric light, the fire light, as well as an extremely cold current and a gray light beam also cover the bear child at an extremely fast speed. Coincidentally, these people are all elemental powers! "Draw a circle to curse you!" It seems that the bear child has rich fighting experience, or is often beaten, which is not surprising. So despite the attack of the four powers, he is still calm and calm. At the same time, his left hand is empty and his mouth is broken. With the little bear''s broken thoughts, his left hand also emits a kind of weird colorful brilliance, which then bursts out at a very fast speed and finally integrates into the energy of those elements. The colorful light seems to contain some inexplicable power. Almost in the moment of integrating the colorful light, the cold current, electric light, flame and energy beam are also enveloped by the colorful light, and then strange changes happen. The first is the fastest electro-optic. After integrating the seven colors of light, the electro-optic also changes rapidly. At last, the moment when it hit the bear child, it becomes a layer of electromagnetic shield to protect the bear child. "Electromagnetic shield?" Seeing this scene, chuxun''s pupil shrank instantly. This ability, he knew, was similar to the "magnetic energy shield" he bought for Yang Ling. It can protect the target through the electromagnetic force field and greatly weaken the target''s damage! But this is not the most surprising thing for Chu ten. The most incredible thing for Chu ten is that this electromagnetic shield is a standard second-order power. What is the origin of this bear child? How can he transform the first-order electric energy into the second-order electromagnetic shield? This is totally beyond the common sense! "Ha ha, good luck!" Looking at the electromagnetic shield to protect himself, the bear child laughed as if he had won the grand prize. His face was full of excitement and satisfaction. This is the second-order power electromagnetic shield, let alone these first-order powers. Even ordinary second-order powers are hard to break, so the appearance of this shield almost makes him invincible! The next second, however, the bear child''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then screamed, "I grass, don''t I?" Because just in front of him, the other three elements also changed their forms in the colorful light. Among them, the high-temperature fire pillar is directly transformed into a huge fire python, and the remaining cold current and energy impact are also transformed into a cold sword and a gray light pillar like the essence! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was speechless for a moment, and then quietly took a step back. Red flaming fire python, cold ice sword, and light of gravel are all second-order powers! What kind of monster is this bear child going to die like this? Boom boom boom! And in Chu''s incredible eyes, the fire python, the ice sword and the gray light also hit the bear''s body severely, and then exploded in the fierce roar. The violent explosion and impact make the bear child fly out like a ball, and then fall to the ground heavily. At the same time, the aftershock of the explosion also covers the body of several other powers, and also blows them out. And when the dust settled, the figure of bear children and others also reappeared, but at the moment it seems that they are not good enough. "This bear child is really a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers..." Looking at lying on the ground, I was covered with black and white smoke, and some places were even covered with a layer of shallow ice, which looked like a bear child who had experienced the same experience Chapter 112 "My grass..." Seeing that the Komodo lizard swallowed the bear child like a dumpling, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then he could not help but scold and shoot at the lizard. Although in theory, the summoning beast or the contract beast will not backfire on the owner, there are too many wonderful things happened to the bear child, so Chu Xun was worried when he saw the Komodo dragon swallow the bear child. After all, it''s just a child. Although he hates it, he can''t be indifferent to watching the bear child die! Roar! Feeling the strong breath of Chu Xun, the pupil of Komodo lizard suddenly shrank. Then it roared again. Its body sank, grabbed the strong and sharp four claws into the ground, closed its mouth tightly, and put out a posture that could not spit out the bear child in any way. "Spit it out for me!" Looking at the lizard''s firm appearance, Chu Xun''s eyes were also slightly cold, and then rushed to the lizard in front of him, smashing it at the lizard''s head with a fierce fist. The summoner of the Lord must die! Bang! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, it contained a strike of 80% of his power. After hitting the lizard''s head, it was as if it had hit a piece of super strength alloy, making a loud noise. Even a little friction fire star broke out at the collision place between fist and lizard''s head. What''s more, the head of the lizard is still intact after one punch. It''s just that the bronze scales on the head are slightly sunken, and the degree of sunken is very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. "So hard!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He always thought that tyrants were the strongest defenses among second-order creatures, but now it seems that the defense of the Komodo dragon is at least several times that of tyrants! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also become more cold, then the hands slightly forced, the end of the nail flashed a cold awn. Since you won''t vomit, don''t blame me for ripping you open! Roar! At the same time, the Komodo lizard seems to have sensed the fatal danger from chuxun, then roared, shook his dizzy head, and finally opened his originally closed mouth. The next second, the Komodo dragon''s abdomen squirms, and then it vomits violently. Soon, the bear child''s figure was also mixed with some pale green vomitus, which was vomited by the lizard. "Bah, bah, bah!" Just after being spit out, the bear child jumped up directly from the ground, and then spit several mouthfuls of saliva, and while spitting, he kicked the Komodo lizard fiercely. He said angrily, "Xiao Ke, I didn''t say that you should give me some time to prepare before you swallow me. I wiped it. I didn''t know what to drink just now. It''s disgusting, disgusting!" At this point, the bear child''s face became extremely ugly, and he retched twice. Obviously, those things in the Komodo lizard are absolutely delicious "Eh?" Looking at the bear child who was jumping around and swearing and vomiting, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and his eyes flashed a little surprised again. At the moment, although the bear child looks a bit embarrassed, the whole person''s state is far different from that just now. Not only did all the burnt wounds disappear, but even the hair that had been burned was back to its original shape. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Chu Xun to imagine that this guy was seriously injured and dying not long ago! But soon Chu Xun also responded, and then there was an embarrassed look on her face. It seems that he was worried too much. If he guessed correctly, the phagocytic ability of the Komodo lizard should be a wonderful but powerful treatment, and it has been used more than once in the bear child. Otherwise, the bear child could not be the performance now Hiss! Being beaten and scolded by the bear child, the Komodo lizard also made a grievance hiss, and then carefully looked at Chu ten, stepped back a little, and shrank behind the bear child "You just hit my little branch?" The bear child somehow knew what had just happened. He wiped the pale green vomit on his body, and then looked up at chuxun, who was more than one head higher than him. He said arrogantly, "forget it, I will not care about you for the sake of your kindness, or I will abuse you in minutes!" "The bear child..." Looking at the arrogant expression of the bear child, Chu Xun also had a headache. He wished he could beat this guy up. But after thinking about it, he shook his head, and then said lightly: "it''s a coincidence that you and I are both in the No. 5 challenge arena, so I think we should have a chance to fight. But it''s hard to say who is abusing whom! " Finish saying, Chu ten day also is lazy again with this bear child to contend with, smile shook to shake head, turn round to prepare to leave. "Hahaha, it turns out that you came here in advance to show your kindness. Don''t worry. I will be merciful and try not to make you too miserable. Hahaha!" However, as soon as Chu Xun turned around, there was a confident laugh from the bear boy behind him. This guy is full of confidence in himself! "Grass, you must beat this guy''s shit out then!" The arrogant and confident laughter of the bear child made Chu Xun take a slight breath from the corner of his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and accelerated his departure. He''s afraid that if he stays any longer, he''ll catch this kid and give him a hard time! "This man seems to be very powerful, isn''t he, Xiao Ke?" Looking at the back of Chu Xun''s departure, the bear child shook his head, then touched the fist mark on the head of the Komodo lizard, and said with some worry, "do you think I can beat him if I meet him? If I can''t beat it, will I be beaten again? " "Roar!" At the words of the bear child, the Komodo dragon roared and shook its head. Obviously, it was deeply impressed by Chu''s terrible power. "Well, what are you afraid of? What''s the great power? I''m a man who wants to create miracles!" As if aware of the fear of the Komodo lizard, the bear child snorted coldly, raised his head and made a confident look. But the next second, he immediately dropped his head, and then read: "Mom and Dad, you in heaven must protect me, give me good luck. As long as I''m lucky, I''m not afraid of anyone... " It seems that for the bear boy, luck is more important than everything! ¡­¡­ After leaving from the bear boy, Chu returned to the arena area again. At this moment, the competition in No. 5 arena has returned to normal, and it seems that several people have been eliminated, which is extremely fierce. At the No. 5 challenge arena, Yang Ling is still analyzing the information of all the seed players. As for Chu hang, he has already disappeared. He doesn''t know where to go. "How is it?" Walking to Yang Ling''s side, Chu asked curiously, "is there any harvest?" "A little, but not much!" Yang Ling nodded, then opened the black album, opened the pages of the seed players, and said seriously: "first of all, I have to admit that the accuracy of this information is still very high. These can be listed as seed players, each has a very strong fighting capacity, so the general enemy simply can not force their real strength. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling pointed to the information on one page and said: "but there are five challenge arenas in total, and there are ten seed players. Therefore, on average, each challenge arena will be divided into two seed players. So far, there has been a battle between the seeded players in arena 1 and arena 3. It''s wonderful, and it makes everyone really understand the horrors of the seeded players. " "These are the men who fought?" Looking at the four people marked by Yang Ling on the small black book, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly, especially when he saw one of them, his eyes flashed a cold light. Because this person, is the biggest competitor of his student assessment this time, has the "strongest" reputation of talent youth - Chu Qing! Chapter 113 "Oh, this guy Chu Qing has also appeared?" Seeing that Chu Qing''s name was marked by Yang Ling, Chu ten day''s eyes were slightly cold and asked. "Yes!" Yang Ling nodded, then pointed to another person''s information and said: "and his luck doesn''t seem to be very good. The first enemy he met was No. 08 seed player, Zhao Xuyang, who has the name of" magic dragon " "Magic dragon?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun also moved his eyes to the data of magic dragon. No.08 seed player, magic dragon, Zhao Xuyang: the second level element is a power, the second family of Chu City, Zhao Jiadi. It has a rare power "magic dragon Enchantment". It can use the energy to condense the magic dragon enchantment to seal the enemy, and the enchantment will continuously generate the magic dragon to attack the enemy. The dragon of Phantasm is a pure energy creature that can be destroyed, but it will regenerate rapidly after being destroyed. Unless the border is broken, the final result will be exhausted death. Reason for listing: the magic dragon has both offensive and defensive abilities, and has great restraint ability for enemies with strong power but no element ability. Using this ability, Zhao Xuyang once became one of the most remarkable gifted teenagers, trapped and killed five tyrants. "Magic dragon enchantment?" After reading the data of the magic dragon, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then turned to Yang Ling and asked, "from the data, the magic dragon enchantment should have a lot of restraint ability for the strong system powers, so the magic dragon can make Chu Qing suffer even if it loses. What''s the result? " "I''ve recorded the fighting process. You can watch it yourself..." Yang Ling shook his head, then took out a pair of blue glasses from nowhere, handed them to Chu Xun, and said: "in addition, I also recorded another game. You can have a look together later." "Yes!" Chu ten nodded and put on the blue glasses. Soon, the picture in front of him suddenly turned into a very clear holographic picture, which made Chu Xun look like he was on the ground. Not far from his eyes, however, was a tall arena. There are two people standing on the challenge arena. One of them is tall, well-balanced, with a confident smile on his handsome face. With his firm and sharp eyes, the whole person exudes a strong and confident feeling. Standing on the stage, the man seemed to attract everyone''s attention and take the other''s limelight away completely. This man is Chu ten''s biggest enemy, Chu Qing! Standing opposite Chu Qing is a strange man who is wrapped in a black robe with only one pair of eyes. The man in black is staring at Chu Qing with cold and dignified eyes at the moment. He has obviously regarded Chu Qing as a formidable enemy! Both of them exude the momentum of the strong, but one is relaxed and confident, while the other is cold and dignified, and the discerning can see the gap between them at a glance. "Chuqing!" After a moment of silence, the magic dragon took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect to meet you in the audition. Hey, it''s a bit unexpected." "Well, it''s all competitors. There''s still less nonsense between us." Hearing the words of magic dragon, Chu Qing gently waved his hand and said, "I''ve always heard that your magic dragon is the conqueror of the strong system power. I''ve long wanted to learn from you. So you''d better release the magic dragon enchantment as soon as possible. Let me see if the enchantment is as powerful as the rumor. " Speaking of this, Chu Qing''s mouth is also slightly cocked, and then lightly said: "otherwise, once I get out, you are afraid that you will not even have the chance to release the border!" "Too much to deceive!" Who has no pride in being a seed player? So after hearing Chu Qing''s disdainful and arrogant words, magic dragon''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing opportunity, and then with a wave of his hands, he said coldly, "magic dragon enchantment - seal!" Boom! With the fierce drink of the magic dragon, two white lights also suddenly burst out of his hands, and then rushed to the top of Chuqing at a very fast speed, hitting each other severely. Then, in a loud roar, the two white lights burst open, and finally turned into countless white light wires, which combined into a cage like white light mask to close Chu Qing. "Hoo..." Seeing that the border had trapped Chu Qing, the magic dragon was also slightly relieved. He is full of confidence in his ability. In his opinion, once Chu Qing is trapped by the border, he will never be able to break free again! "This is the magic dragon enchantment?" Although he was trapped by the border, Chu Qing kept a faint smile. He looked around his eyes and then hit the white border with a fist. Bang! Although it''s just a casual punch, but Chu Qing''s power is so terrible, it''s almost like detonating a bomb and sending out a loud bang. Then the whole border trembled a little, obviously bearing the most terrible power. "So strong!" Feeling the terrible power from the enchantment, the pupil of the magic dragon also slightly shrank, then bit his teeth, waved his hands again, and said in a deep voice: "magic dragon enchantment - gather!" Roar! with the dragon as like as two peas, the huge dragon''s voice suddenly broke out. Then the white light glittered out and finally condensed into a fearsome beast with a huge body of eight meters long, and a huge sharp wing, sharp sharpened teeth, almost like the dragon in mythology. As soon as the Dragon appeared, it gave out a roar, and then waved its huge wings like a bomber to dive towards Chuqing! "Interesting!" Looking at the white dragon coming from the dive, Chuqing smiled a little, and then his right foot kicked on the ground. Boom! After a loud bang, the ground under Chu Qing''s feet seemed to be hit by a heavy shell. It collapsed and exploded suddenly, and countless hard fragments shot around like bullets. At the same time, Chu Qing''s figure also shot out like lightning, and with a very terrible sound of breaking the sky, he took the initiative to meet the white dragon. Bang! Although the white dragon is made of energy, it looks like an entity in the enchantment. It not only has terrible power, but also its body is as solid as steel. Even the second-order tyrant may not be its opponent. However, it''s such a terrible creature, which is as fragile as a piece of rotten wood in front of Chuqing at the moment. Almost in the moment of fighting, it was smashed by Chuqing''s fist to the front paw, and then it was grabbed by Chuqing to the edge of the broken paw, smashed on the ground, making a loud noise. "Vulnerable!" After smashing the white dragon to the ground, Chu Qing sneered again, and then made another effort at the moment of landing. The whole person rushed to the front of the dragon like lightning, and finally hit the dragon''s head with a heavy fist. Boom! At the moment of boxing, Chu Qing''s fist also exuded a little blue light, and then it was like a hammer hitting a watermelon, directly smashing the dragon''s head with one blow, and more than that, smashing the ground into a huge pit. With the head broken, the white dragon also turned into a little bit of brilliance, and it was reintegrated into the unreal dragon enchantment and disappeared. "That''s all you have to be able to be seeded, isn''t it?" Standing up, Chu Qing glanced at the magic dragon outside the border lightly, and said, "hurry up, show me your real skills!" "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll show it to you!" Looking at Chu Qing''s disdainful and sarcastic eyes, the anger in the heart of magic dragon was completely ignited. He took a deep breath, then walked to the border, pressed his hands on the border, and said with gnashing teeth, "Chu Qing, you will pay for your arrogance!" "Oh, I am not arrogant, but self-conscious!" Facing the threat of the magic dragon, Chu Qing''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a cold smile, "I don''t have any pressure to deal with a minion like you!" "I''m going to show you today why the magic dragon enchantment is called the conqueror of the strong system power!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the eyes of the magic dragon became colder. Then, white lights flashed out of him and continued to blend into the magic dragon border. At the same time, the magic dragon once again snapped: "magic dragon enchantment - power absorption!" Hum! Almost at the moment when the magic dragon shrieked, the huge magic dragon enchantment trembled violently. At the same time, the little white light began to radiate from Chuqing, and then it was constantly integrated into the magic dragon enchantment. "Is this...?" As a strong system power, Chu Qing is very sensitive to his own power, so he soon found that his power is constantly decreasing, as if something is drawing his power. At the same time, the magic dragon also drinks: "magic dragon enchantment - energy separation!" with the sound as like as two peas of the dragon, the brilliant white light shines from the dragon''s boundary, and finally condenses into a white light man who is exactly like Chu Qing. "This is?" Looking at the white as like as two peas in the distance, Chu Qing frowned. "Hahaha, Chuqing, pay for your arrogance!" Seeing the success of white light people''s cohesion, the magic dragon laughed: "this energy separation is formed by the strength of your and magic dragon''s junction. As long as you don''t die and the magic dragon''s junction doesn''t break, this energy separation will not die or die. And he will continue to draw your strength, stronger and stronger, so soon you will be defeated by your own strength! " "Oh? Draw my strength? " Hearing the words of magic dragon, Chu Qing suddenly laughed: "my strength, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!" At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Qing''s body suddenly bloomed with bright blue and white light. At the same time, the momentum of the whole person also continued to soar. A terrible and extreme force, like a beast out of the gate, was released from his body. Chapter 114 Chu Qing''s power seems to be limitless. With the shining of the blue and white light on his body, his whole momentum is constantly rising. The terrible breath even made the air around him produce a strange white turbulence, which made him full of prestige. With the continuous improvement of Chuqing''s power, countless bits and pieces of brilliance also escaped from him, and finally integrated into the energy. Soon, the energy component began to expand as if it were filled with gas. It became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a terrible giant with a height of seven or eight meters. But as the energy of the body becomes larger and larger, the body begins to tremble slightly. At the same time, the brightness of the body surface is also bright and dark. The body has some strange distortions. Obviously, it is almost unable to bear the rising terrible power, and it is about to explode. "No, no, stop it!" As the creator of energy, the dragon can clearly feel how bad things are now. He changed his face, exclaimed, and tried to break the power. He didn''t even think that Chu Qing''s strength had been so inhuman, even if it was only a part of it, it would have made his most proud energy on the verge of limit, unable to bear it! "Ha ha ha ha, only when I say stop can I stop!" Looking at the frightened appearance of the magic dragon, Chuqing laughed again, and at the same time, his momentum became more terrible. Boom! Finally, with the continuous influx of power, the huge and incomparable energy component exploded like an over inflated balloon, and the terrible power contained in it all burst out in an instant, and then with the bright white light filled the whole magic dragon border. Under the impact of this terrible power, the tenacious magic dragon''s enchantment could not be supported at last. At last, it was smashed like a glass ball. At the same time, the terrible power poured out and hit the magic dragon severely. Poof! The power was broken, coupled with the impact of terrible energy, which made the Dragon burst out a mouthful of blood. At last, the whole man flew out like a kite and fell heavily under the challenge arena. Life and death were unknown. As the energy and dust dissipated, Chu Qing''s figure also appeared in the center of the explosion. However, it was surprising that Chu Qing, who was facing the explosion, was undamaged, and even his clothes were not wrinkled. He did not look like a man who had just experienced a violent explosion. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and all the audience beside the challenge arena also became boiling. Everyone knows that Chu Qing is tough, but no one knows that he has been so strong! This is a fight between the two seed players, but the result is like adults bullying children, which makes Chuqing win the overwhelming victory. Even in the end, the magic dragon failed to force Chuqing''s real bottom card. Such strength is really terrible! "No fun!" Looking at the unconscious dragon in the distance, Chu Qing shook his head, then suddenly raised his head, looked at a certain position in the sky, smiled: "don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!" With the voice of Chu Qing falling, the whole picture is suddenly dark. Obviously, the aircraft in charge of monitoring and fighting in the midair has been completely destroyed by Chu Qing by some unknown means. "This guy seems to be demonstrating to me..." With the picture dimmed, the lens in front of Chu ten''s eyes also became transparent again. But after the lens, Chu ten''s eyes are still cold and sharp. Intuition told him that Chu Qing''s last words were exactly what he said. But think about it. As the son of Chu Han, Chu Qing has not only huge financial resources, but also huge human resources. As long as he thinks about it, it''s too easy to find out the information about the people around Chu Xun. Yang Ling is the only mechanic who has the ability to monitor the whole battlefield! "But the demonstration represents your fear of me. Hey, Chu Qing, are you nervous?" But for Chuqing''s demonstration, chuxun didn''t put it in her heart, just smiled and continued to watch the next battle video. If Chu Qing didn''t take him seriously, how could he leave a message to demonstrate and ignore him directly? Only when we attach importance to it can we demonstrate! The second battle of the seed players took place in the third challenge arena. The two sides of the battle were Su Yuexi, who had the name of "Peacock" and Li Wujiu, who had the name of "blood whip". Su Yuexi is the second seed player in xiaoheiben, second only to Chuqing, with the ability of "peacock body". This is a very powerful beast like ability, which can not only bring Su Yuexi amazing defense and agility, but also enable Su Yuexi to have the ability to fly in the transformation state, which gives Su Yuexi a huge advantage in dealing with those melee type abilities. But defense and agility are not the most terrible places of Su Yuexi. The most terrible thing is his unique kill and recruit peacock feathers. These peacock feathers are not only extremely sharp and can be used as long spikes or arrows, but also the end of the peacock feathers has a very terrible poison - peacock blue! This kind of virulent poison named peacock blue can almost be called "the death of the dead", and it can cause the poisoned people to lose their eyesight quickly, so once they are scratched by it, the poisoned people will soon become fat on the chopping board, and let Su Yuexi kill them! With this powerful ability, Su Yuexi even killed a quasi third-order dangerous creature "giant snake frog" alone, which is generally recognized as the second best in the whole Chu City after Chu Qing! Of course, as No. 7 seed player, Li Wujiu is not an easy generation either. His blood whip ability can gather a blood colored whip as long as five meters, full of thorns and barbs, and contains blood poison. This whip not only contains extremely terrible destructive power, but also is extremely flexible. It almost integrates with Li Wujiu. It can be said that it''s like using one''s hand. In particular, the blood poison contained in the blood whip can make the person hit by the blood whip not only bleed, but also become the enemy, and eventually die of either excessive blood flow, or being born and hanged by the blood whip, which can be said to be extremely tragic. Also because of this, blood whip Li no blame has become the most reluctant seed player of all ordinary students, no one! However, although Li Wujiu and Su Yuexi are the two top powers, the gap between them is still obvious. Although the attack distance of blood whip is as long as five meters, which is far better than the general element weapons, it is far from being able to attack Su Yuexi flying in the sky. Su Yuexi, on the other hand, can be like a fighter, constantly shooting from the sky at the plume to attack Li Wujiu. Although Li Wujiu can wield the blood whip continuously to build a perfect defensive circle, Su Yuexi''s feathers are all condensed with power energy, almost endless. And the so-called long-term defense must be lost, so after more than ten minutes of attack and defense, Su Yuexi''s peacock feather finally broke through Li''s defensive circle, leaving a wound on him. After being poisoned by peacock blue, Li Wujiu knew that he could not fight any more, so he finally chose to admit defeat, which was more dignified than that of the illustrious dragon. "Peacock body..." Looking at Su Yuexi, who is flying high in the hologram, wearing a set of gorgeous armor and a pair of long wings behind, Chu''s mouth suddenly tilts slightly. Su Yuexi may be a difficult enemy for others, but he is not a threat at all. After all, his ability almost completely controlled the peacock''s body. First of all, although the peacock feather''s shooting speed is fast, it''s similar to the element arrow that Chu Lai shot. He can easily avoid it by relying on the spider''s sensing ability. Even if the peacock has something like the bottom card of the heart killing arrow, which makes it impossible for him to dodge, the peacock blue will not have acid blood What effect did he have. As for the peacock''s flying ability, let alone its spider silk, which is the enemy''s nemesis! Therefore, for Chu, the peacock in the second place can be completely removed from the list of potential threats. "Chuxun, you should pay attention to this guy!" While Chu Xun was secretly analyzing the data in his heart, Yang Ling suddenly interrupted his thinking, then pointed to a data on xiaoheiben and said: "this guy is in the No. 5 challenge arena with you, so you are likely to meet him in the next random ranking. Of course, he is also the only one in your challenge arena who may force your bottom card! " "Oh?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day picked up his eyebrows slightly, then looked at the little black book. With his current strength, only those seed players are left to be able to force out his bottom card! Chapter 115 Chu thinks right. Yang Ling''s "that guy" is a seed player just like him, and he ranks just ahead of him. No.09 seed player, "earth demon" Yang Lang: the second level element is a power, with the earth power "son of the earth", which can flexibly manipulate the earth force, so as to defeat the enemy with changeable tactics. At the same time, because of the strong affinity of earth elements, Yang Lang''s power energy will not be exhausted as long as his feet touch the ground. In addition, the strong defense given by earth elements makes him a strong man who has both attack and defense, and is very good at long-term war. Reasons for listing: Yang Lang once encountered a wave of corpses attacking the city during his training in satellite town 3. As a result, Yang Lang resisted tens of thousands of zombies with the strength of one person, including several tyrants and lickers, and successfully reduced the loss of satellite town 3 to the minimum. Finally, he cooperated with the rescue team to launch a counterattack against Fu and completely wiped out the corpses. "It was him..." Yang Lang, born in a civilian family, has a great reputation, so Chu Xun also heard of this powerful and upright guy. Yang Lang''s skill is almost perfect. Not only is his defense extremely strong, but also his counterattack ability is not weak. In addition, he is far beyond the endurance of the same level, making him almost the most difficult player among all the seed players. Even if Yang Lang''s strength hasn''t been promoted to the second-class peak due to insufficient resources, I''m afraid that his position will not only be in 09, but also rush to the first three, or even higher. "Due to the lack of resources, Yang Lang often takes reward missions and earns crystal nucleus, which makes his combat experience richer than ordinary people, so you should be careful. This is a tough guy." Yang Ling nodded, and then helped Chu Xun to analyze: "Yang Lang''s fighting style is mainly defense and counterattack, so you only need to break his defense to win, but this is not easy to do. Anyway, you don''t have to compete with him. As long as his feet touch the earth, this guy is almost a perpetual motion machine. Tens of thousands of zombies have not exhausted his power. It''s even harder for you to do this. " "Well, I have a way to deal with him!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day nodded and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the moment of seeing Yang Lang''s information, he already thought of how to deal with this guy! "Grass, it''s bad luck!" While Chu Xun and Yang Ling were talking, Chu hang finally came from a distance, but at the moment his face was very ugly, as if stepping on a piece of shit. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the dignified expression of Chu hang, Chu ten day suddenly slightly froze, this kid was still in high spirits before, how suddenly he was as listless as eggplant with frost. "I just went to have a look. My next round of opponents are lined up." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang suddenly showed a smile that was worse than bitter, and said: "I''m really a crow mouth, and the opponent of the next game is really shadow tiger!" "Poof!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day and Yang Ling almost spray. Before this kid also said how much he would gain if he played with shadow tiger, but he didn''t expect that his dream would come true. It was really his turn to fight with shadow tiger. What a crow mouth "Forget it. It''s all about participation." Chu ten day clapped Chu Hang''s shoulder, said: "anyway, with your strength, even if you get away with the audition, you will also be crueler in the simulated actual battle, so it''s better to fight with shadow tiger and realize your dream than to be beaten as a dog at that time." "Ha ha, you really can comfort people." Hear Chu ten''s words, Chu hang ha ha twice, then take a deep breath, cheer up, way: "no matter, anyway, it is impossible not to give up, think so much better to fight a good fight, even if it is lost do not leave regret!" "That''s right. I''ll collect your body even if I die then." At this time, Yang Lingyin measured ground to say a, obviously for Chu hang to call him Hua sage he still has some resentment. "Go away, I will not die if you die!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang immediately laughed and scolded, hammered Yang Ling. In fact, no matter Yang Ling or Chu ten day, including Chu hang himself, he did not worry about Chu Hang''s life safety. After all, his shadow power is so powerful that it''s hard to threaten his life unless he has special restraint. After chatting a few words, Chu and others began to watch the competition on the nearby challenge arena. It has to be said that the competition between the powers is really wonderful. Whether it''s the light and color between the elements, the element duel like a sci-fi blockbuster, or the fist and fist to meat duel between the strong system powers, people can see the excitement and enjoy it. And time, also in the process of the competition continues to pass, soon Chu''s next opponent is also ranked out, but the other side is very weak, just a first-class rookie, so in the discovery of their opponent is a hit hit hit the popular player chulai, and even nearly killed its terrible existence, the first-class rookie also collapsed, and then did not hesitate to choose to abstain. After all, other people don''t know the old grudge between chuchuchulai and chuxun very well, so naturally they dare not fight against this terrible strong man Therefore, chuxun won the second game smoothly even before it started, which made him feel a little speechless while saving a little trouble. When did I become so intimidating As the second match has not yet started, it is over, so Chu Xun is free now, and then he goes to challenge arena 4 with Chu hang and Yang Ling. In a short time, it should be Chu Hang''s fight against Yinghu! "Damn it, how nervous!" With the approaching of the match, Chu Hang is obviously a little nervous. After all, this is the first time for him to deal with the strong at the second level independently. In a sense, the strong at this level is more terrible than the tyrant elite at the third level! "What are you nervous about? That cat ear lady is looking at you!" Seeing that Chu hang seemed nervous, Chu ten day smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "how can we not lose face in front of cute girls? We can''t be looked down upon even if we lose?" "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang was shocked at once, then turned his head at once, but saw not far away, the cat''s ear mother in a medical gown was looking at him. And this turn of head, cat ear Niang and Chu hang came to look at each other immediately, afterwards two people all some awkwardness rise. "Here you are..." Chu Hang''s face is a little red at the moment. He grabs his hair and says with a knot in his tongue. "I was just in the challenge arena nearby to treat the wounded. It seems that you are going to play, so come and have a look." Maoer Niang seems to be more generous than chuhang. Although she is a little red, she smiles and says, "come on, if you are hurt, I will cure you!" "Don''t worry, I will do well!" With the encouragement of cute sister, Chu hang nodded his head vigorously, and then the whole person was as energetic as if he had beaten chicken blood. So cheerleaders are often useful "Arena 4, round 2, Game 6, Chu hang dues sun Kun, please take the stage!" At this time, the match on challenge arena 4 was over, and then the referee jumped onto the stage and announced the start of the next match. "Yes!" After taking a deep breath, Chu hang jumped. Then it turned into a shadow and appeared on the challenge arena. Finally, it gathered its own body again. In front of him, the shadow tiger appeared on the challenge arena like a ghost, and then looked at Chu hang coldly, his eyes twinkling, as if thinking something. "Brother Yinghu, it''s a great honor to fight with you!" Seeing the shadow tiger on the stage, Chu hang took a deep breath to stabilize his mood, and then said seriously: "although I know I am not your opponent, I believe that I will benefit a lot from the first world war with you, please advise me!" Finish saying, Chu hang also clenched the shadow tusk in the hand, attentive alert. "It''s really shadow fangs. I thought I was wrong..." However, the shadow tiger didn''t pay attention to Chu Hang''s words. He just stared at the pair of black daggers on Chu Hang''s hand like tusks, and then a little greedy flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "well, I was going to fight in the Shura arena after the students'' assessment, and then I changed this treasure out. Now it looks like it''s no longer needed. " At this point, the shadow tiger''s eyes became colder, and then he said with killing opportunities: "hand over the shadow fangs, and then roll off the stage obediently. Otherwise, I''m going to let someone collect the body with you!" The so-called Pifu is innocent, but this guy is actually because the shadow fangs in Chu Hang''s hands have killed him! Chapter 116 For a power player, a weapon that can increase his power is just like his second life, which can greatly improve his combat power. Just like the shadow fangs, Chu Hang''s real strength has been greatly improved after possessing the special weapons for the shadow powers. It can even threaten most of the second-order powers. However, such weapons are often available but not available. They are valuable and marketable. Because of this, the shadow tusks are worth a whole thousand crystal nuclei, and this is still the price in the Shura arena. If it is put outside, the price will at least double. Therefore, after discovering that Chu hang had the magic weapon of shadow fangs, shadow tiger also raised the greedy heart. He has made up his mind to take this pair of sharp weapons, which belong to shadow powers, into his hands anyway! "It''s too much to deceive!" Chu hang never thought that his sincere consultation had resulted in such a result. When he heard Yinghu''s words, his eyes suddenly became cold. Then he clenched the shadow fangs in his hand and said coldly, "if you want the shadow fangs, you can take them yourself!" "Since you want to die, I''ll do it!" Seeing Chu hang dare to refuse his request, the killing in shadow tiger''s eyes becomes more intense. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he shouted in a cold voice, "shadow tiger!" Ow! With the voice of the shadow tiger falling, the shadow behind Chu hang suddenly changed. Then, in a fierce roar of the tiger, it turned into a dark tiger with a figure of three meters, dark as a shadow, and rushed towards Chu hang! Shadow tiger is extremely insidious. After all, most people will not be on guard against their own shadow, and the shadow is also very close to the body. So as long as Chu Hang is a little careless, he will be knocked down by the strange shadow tiger and torn to pieces. "I''ve been waiting for you!" However, Chu hang seems to have been prepared for this move. In the moment when the shadow tiger pounced on him, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Next second, he saw Chu Hang''s body suddenly turned into a shadow, and then he directly integrated into the shadow tiger body behind him like the river flowing into the sea. With the integration of the shadow of Chu hang, the tiger of shadow also froze suddenly and stopped in place. "Beautiful!" See this scene, Chu ten day and Yang Ling''s eyes also one after another bright, can''t help but cry for Chu hang good. Chu Hang''s ability is called shadowing. It can blend in shadow and manipulate shadow. It is a kind of shadow power with great potential. Although his strength is far less than that of shadow tiger at the moment, it is not difficult to control the shadow tiger with the characteristics of his own powers. In this way, Chu aviation is to use the power of shadow tiger to fight against shadow tiger, so as to avoid a positive fight with shadow tiger. This is undoubtedly a very smart choice! "Hum!" Feel the shadow of the tiger lost control of the moment, shadow tiger eyes also suddenly flashed a trace of cold, issued a cold hum. Then the shadow tiger waved again. Soon, the shadow behind him became another shadow tiger and rushed to Chu hang. Ow! At the same time, the shadow tiger that Chu hang integrated also made a roar, then jumped up and rushed forward. Soon, two huge shadow tigers collided in the middle of the sky and fought fiercely. because as like as two peas of shadow tiger, they are made of the shadow tiger''s power and just about the same strength. So these two shadow tiger are also difficult to divide up and down after the battle. They often bite you. I tear you one claw, almost all have injuries. However, with the strength of Chu Hang''s first level powers, he can resist the attack of shadow tiger without losing the wind, which is beyond many people''s expectation. Especially the shadow tiger, who originally thought that it could easily solve the battle, became extremely gloomy. As the seed player of the second level peak, he can''t even solve a first level ability quickly. If he drags on, he will undoubtedly lose his reputation and become the laughingstock of others! Think of here, shadow tiger''s eyes also become more cold, and then aimed at the audience under the stage to wave, then ready to play their own unique skill - Shadow Tiger Group! Shadow tigers are the advanced exertion of "shadow tigers". Once successfully used, shadow tigers can even turn the shadows of all nearby audiences into shadow tigers, and then launch a siege on the target. In the face of such a large number of shadow tigers besieged with immortal body and powerful combat power, Chu hang will not be a first-class peak power at that time, even if it is replaced by other second-class peak seed players, they will definitely feel headache. "No way!" However, the shadow tiger forgot one thing, that is, Chu Hang is also a shadow power, and before the battle, Chu hang had collected the intelligence of the shadow tiger as much as possible, which is clear about some basic moves of the shadow tiger. So after seeing the action of shadow tiger, Chu hang immediately made a judgment, and then snapped out a voice: "shadow is attached!" Almost at the moment when Chu hang snapped, his figure immediately separated from the shadow tiger, then quickly turned into a black shadow, appeared behind the shadow tiger at the speed of lightning, and integrated with the shadow tiger''s body, it looked like the shadow of the shadow tiger. At the same time, shadow tiger also felt that its body was controlled by some kind of force, and it became difficult to move. Using the power of shadow to limit the target''s body is Chu Hang''s unique skill! "Die!" Although Chu hang can only limit the shadow tiger area for one or two seconds with his current strength, this is enough, because at this moment, Chu Hang''s figure also shot out from the shadow, and then waved the shadow fangs to the shadow tiger''s head. The sharp shadow fangs brought out a light dark shadow under Chu Hang''s full swing, and then stabbed the shadow tiger''s head at an extremely fast speed. "Grass!" The shadow tiger never thought that a first-class rookie would be so difficult. Looking at the shadow fangs stabbing his head, the pupil of the shadow tiger suddenly shrank, and then he could not help but scold and open his card. He can ignore the attack of a first-order power, but he can''t ignore the sharp edge of shadow fangs. Once he is stabbed by shadow fangs with shadow elements, even he may fall. Therefore, after a scolding, the shadow tiger''s figure also disappeared in place, instead of a shadow tiger being completely pierced by shadow tusks. The shadow tusk is not only extremely sharp, but also carries shadow element damage. It has a very strong killing power for shadow tiger, an element creature. So after a dull sound, the shadow tiger, like a broken glass, begins to crack inch by inch, and finally turns into a little black light and disappears. At the same time, shadow tiger figure also appeared not far away. Obviously, he has some peculiar ability to exchange his position with the shadow tiger, so that he can not only greatly increase his life saving ability, but also close to the enemy and launch a deadly strike. "I want you to die!" Driven to this level by a first-order power, shadow tiger feels that he has suffered a great humiliation. He took a deep breath, then looked at Chu hang in a murderous way, and shouted: "shadow tiger is attached!" Ow! Almost at the moment when the voice of the shadow tiger fell, the other shadow tiger suddenly snapped, and then turned into black streamer and integrated into the shadow tiger''s body. With the shadow tiger attached to the body, the shadow tiger''s body surface also emerged a layer of black armor like a shadow. At the same time, his hands became as sharp as a tiger''s claw, and the tip of his claw also flickered a little black light, obviously with the same element damage! This is another card of shadow tiger, shadow tiger attached. After fusing itself with the shadow tiger, the shadow tiger has become an element similar to the shadow tiger. This allows him to have amazing speed, tenacious vitality and immunity to some physical damage like shadow elemental. What''s more, his attack will also be accompanied by shadow element damage, which becomes extremely terrible! He was going to keep it for the other seeded players, but now in a rage, he can''t care so much. There was only one thought in his mind at the moment, that was to kill this damned guy and take away the shadow fangs! As long as he has shadow fangs, his combat effectiveness will be directly improved by several grades. At that time, even in the face of Chu Qing, he will have the power of World War I! "Death!" After being integrated with the shadow tiger, the speed of the shadow tiger becomes extremely terrible. It appears in front of Chu hang almost in a blink of an eye, and then it slashes towards Chu hang with its claws. "Bad!" Chu hang didn''t expect the speed of the shadow tiger to be so fast at all. When he came back, the claws of the shadow tiger were in front of him. However, he could only incarnate the shadow and run back at full speed. However, Chu hang was still a little slow after all. At the moment when he was just retreating, the sharp claws of shadow tiger also scratched the shadow of his incarnation. Then a muffled sound came out of the shadow, as if something had been torn. The next second, the red blood burst out from the black shadow, and then spread all over the ground along Chu Hang''s backward track, leaving a bloody mark on the ground. "Damn it!" Soon, Chu Hang''s shadow fell in the distance and returned to its original shape again. But at the moment, there was a claw mark with deep visible bone on his chest, and a lot of blood gushed from the claw mark, which dyed his whole chest red. Looking at the scar on his chest, Chu Hang''s face became extremely ugly. A large part of the reason why he dare to fight with shadow tiger is that he can incarnate shadow, has a strong ability of life preservation, and is immune to many kinds of attack damage. But now it seems that the ability of shadowing doesn''t have much effect on the shadow tiger that integrates shadow tiger. That is to say, if he is hit by shadow tiger carelessly, even his avatar shadow will die! Thinking of this, Chu Hang''s heart sank a little, and then he was ready to abstain. After all, it was enough for him to fight to this step. He was still young and had many opportunities. There was no need to be stupid and fight for shadow tiger for a while. Stay in the green mountain without firewood! "Die for me!" However, at this moment, shadow tiger has raised the heart of killing Chu airlines. How can it give Chu Airlines the chance to abstain? So before Chu hang could give up, he would have Chapter 117 After incarnating as shadow element body, shadow tiger''s body has almost no weight, and its speed is even faster. In a blink of an eye, he has rushed to Chu hang, and there is no chance for Chu hang to give up. "Grass!" Seeing that the shadow tiger didn''t even give up the chance, he was determined to kill himself. Chu Hang''s eyes also flashed a cold kill. Then he shouted angrily, so he didn''t dodge. He directly waved his shadow fangs and stabbed at the shadow tiger. He was so impressed by the same death. Even if you die, you have to bite a piece of meat before you die. This is Chu Hang''s fighting concept! After all, as a hunter of ruins, he has been used to desperately! "Damn it, this kid is crazy!" Looking at Chu hang, who had been beheaded by his eyes, waving his shadow fangs, Yinghu''s pupil shrank slightly, and his heart cursed. If he continues to attack, he can kill Chu hang in the next second, but at the same time, the shadow fangs will also stab him. Although they will not stab the key point, they are enough to hurt him. At the moment, if he is deeply hurt, he may not be able to participate in the next competition. This is no doubt unacceptable to him, who is sixteen years old and has a bright future! So after a little hesitation, shadow tiger also took back his claws stabbing at Chu Hang''s heart, and then turned around a whip leg and pulled it hard on Chu Hang''s body. Bang! With a muffled sound, Chu hang even had no time to turn on shadowing, so he was pulled out by shadow tiger. The terrible strength made him suffer the instant fracture of the right arm of the whip leg. At the same time, the whole person also spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously extremely hurt. However, Yinghu didn''t give up. After taking out Chu hang, he also jumped up again and rushed after Chu hang, who was in the middle of the sky. Obviously, he wanted to kill Chu hang on the spot! "Stop!" However, before he could catch up with Chu hang, a sharp drink suddenly rang out. Then a figure rushed to the challenge arena at lightning speed, and with the same skill of whip leg, he came to the shadow tiger with a loud air breaking sound! "Damn it!" Feeling the terrible power contained in the whip leg, shadow tiger''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately protected his feet in front of his body and went to the whip leg grid. Bang! The next second, the shadow tiger in the middle of the sky is hit hard, and then the whole person is like a ball, smashing towards the ground at a very fast speed. Boom! In the roar, the shadow tiger''s body fell heavily on the ground. The terrible impact even caused cracks and collapses on the ground several meters around. Especially the place where the shadow tiger landed exploded, and countless gravel splashed around. "So strong..." Lying in the deep pit, the shadow tiger looked at his trembling hands, and his face appeared unbelievable. After using the shadow tiger appendage, his strength has also been greatly improved. Although he is not as abnormal as Chu Qing, he will never be weaker than a tyrant. But in front of that huge force, his power comparable to that of a tyrant is just like that of a child encountering an adult. He is completely crushed and has no half of the power to fight back. What''s more, he is now incarnated as a shadow element. Any physical force will weaken him by 80%. But even at this moment, his hands are still shaking. There is a sharp pain at the arm bone. Obviously, the bone has been injured. Only 20% of the power is already so terrible. If you are not incarnated as shadow element, I''m afraid that the whole person has been killed by the other party! Think of here, shadow tiger looks at the person on the stage''s eyes also become particularly dignified, even scared. This person No power! "Outsiders are not allowed to interfere in the game. If you do that, I can only judge him as a loser." At the same time, the referee in black at challenge 4 also jumped onto the challenge arena. Then he looked at Chu Xun with a solemn expression and said in a deep voice, "and I must warn you that we will have the right to cancel your qualification next time!" At the moment, the eyes of the referee in black are heavy, even his muscles are slightly tense. It''s obvious that Chu Xun just showed the terrible power of his angry strike. Even as a third-order strong man, he can''t underestimate it. "I see!" Chu ten day nodded, then helped Chu hang up and walked towards the challenge arena. However, when he was about to leave the challenge arena, he suddenly stopped, then turned his head and looked at the shadow tiger, whose arms were still trembling slightly. He said in a solemn voice: "you''d better beg God not to meet me in the competition, or I will prove that even if there is a referee, I will certainly kill you!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also ignored the black robe referee''s gloomy expression, directly helped Chu hang jump off the challenge arena. He was afraid that he would kill that bastard if he stayed longer! "Damn, it''s a big problem!" Feeling the terrible murders in Chu ten day''s words, shadow tiger''s heart could not help regretting. It''s all because I''m obsessed with greed. If I can think about it calmly before, I can definitely think of how I can win such a precious weapon as shadow fangs from Shura arena with the strength of that first-class kid! Obviously, there must be a terrible strong man behind him! Now, not only haven''t got shadow fangs, but also offended a formidable enemy without any reason. Thinking of the terrible power of Chu Xun, the shadow tiger could not help but feel cold in his heart. Since the other side dare to say in front of the referee that they want to die, I''m afraid it''s not easy to say. It seems that I should be careful next! ¡­¡­ When they got off the challenge arena, Maoer Niang and Yang Ling immediately surrounded them. At the same time, Chu Xun also put Chu hangping on the ground. Chu hang was seriously injured. Yinghu''s all-out strike not only broke Chu Hang''s arm bone, but also shocked his internal organs. In addition, the paw mark of blood gushing from his chest, it can be said that he has only half of his life left now. "Get out of the way, I''ll help him heal!" Looking at Chu Hang''s bruised and bloody appearance, the cat ear Niang frowned slightly, then squatted beside Chu hang and closed her eyes slightly. With her eyes closed, the cat''s ear lady also radiates a burst of bright golden light. Then, in the golden light, her lovely cat''s ears and white fluff on her hands reappear, which makes her pure and lovely a little more wild beauty. "Protect the cat!" Before long, the cat''s ear mother opened her eyes, and her beautiful pupil, like the cat''s eye stone, also flashed a bright light. At the same time, the bright golden light was once again condensed into golden liquid in the tender palm of the cat''s ear mother, and was finally poured into Chu hang by the cat''s ear mother. With the influx of the golden liquid, the claw mark on Chu Hang''s chest quickly stopped bleeding, healed, and finally disappeared completely. At the same time, his irregular and twisted right arm slowly returned to normal. "Hoo, it''s ok..." When the golden light disappeared, the cat''s ear lady wiped the fine sweat on her white forehead, then shook the lovely cat''s ear with a smile and said: "don''t worry, I have cured him completely, as long as he takes another day off, he will be alive again." "Thank you!" Seeing that the injury has completely healed, Chu Hang''s complexion is restored to ruddy again. Chu ten and Yang Ling are slightly relieved. Then Qi Qi thanks Maoer Niang. "No, he helped me before, so I should help him." Looking at Chu Xun and Yang Ling''s serious thanks, it seems that the cat ear mother is not used to it. She grabs the pink cat ear and says with a smile, "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Xiaomei. You can call me mei''er or Xiaomei. I''ll study with the teacher in the hospital. You can come to play with me when you are free. " "Xiaomei, little sister?" The cat ear Niang''s garrulous name obviously made Chu Xun dizzy. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''d better call you mei''er. By the way, you said you were studying with the teacher in the medical school, your teacher..." Speaking of this, Chu ten day couldn''t help swallowing saliva, asked: "can''t it be Nangong doctor?" "Yes, do you know my teacher?" Hear Chu ten''s words, the cat ear Niang also slightly a Leng, then curiously ask a way. "Ha ha, I know you, but I''m not familiar with you..." Knowing that Maoer Niang was the apprentice of that terrible woman, Chu Xun had an idea of staying away. He doesn''t want to get involved with that woman "Oh." The cat ear Niang didn''t notice Chu Xun''s slightly embarrassed expression, nodded, then smiled and said: "OK, take good care of him, I have to go to treat other patients. Also, I hope you can get a good result in the student assessment. Then we can go to sky city to participate in the survival game together! " "You go to the survival game, too?" Hearing the four words of survival game, Chu ten day was slightly stunned. "Yes, I am the main member of the logistics team!" The cat ear Niang forced to nod her head, and then said with a little excitement, "Master said that although I am only in the second level, I have not lost to the general third level therapist in terms of the healing ability, so master said that it is enough for me to go!" Speaking of this, the cat ear Niang seemed to remember something, patted her head, then spit out her pink tongue, and said: "no, I forget to go to the No. 2 challenge arena to treat the wounded, I''ll go first, otherwise master will scold again." With that, Mrs. cat turned around and ran towards the direction where the No. 2 challenge arena was. "Logistics group?" Looking at the back of the cat''s ear mother, Chu Xun frowned slightly. At first, he thought that the game of survival was like the movie hunger game, which was a battle between life and death, but now it seems that it is different from his imagination. And the city of the sky, what is it? Is there really a city in the sky? For a while, Chu Xun was full of curiosity and doubt, and he seemed to have a premonition, as if someone or something was waiting for him in that legendary place Chapter 118 Due to the need to recuperate, Yang Ling can only take Chu to leave first, leaving Chu ten day to participate in the next audition competition. However, after defeating and destroying Chu Lai, and then crushing shadow tiger in front of the referee, Chu Xun''s reputation soared, becoming one of the most terrible, violent and hot competitors in people''s eyes. Because of this, all the players who were unfortunately in line with Chu Xun dare not even go to the stage, so they directly abstained, so that Chu Xun did not even play a game next, and easily passed the audition. Of course, Chu Xun is also lucky. He didn''t get in line with the local devil. Otherwise, even if he can defeat this guy who is good at defense and long-term fighting, he will be very tired. Time goes by rapidly in the continuous competition. When the sun is going to set, the audition qualifying competition of this year''s students assessment is finally settled. There are 20 players who stand out from hundreds of competitors and have the qualification to participate in the actual assessment. Among the 20 competitors, there are only 7 seed players left. In addition to "blood whip" and "magic dragon", No. 06 has the "body of the moon" ability, and the "moon Ji" who can kill the enemy with the help of the power of the moon has also been defeated in the hands of No. 04 seed player with the "psychic weapon" ability. In fact, Yueji''s strength is not necessarily worse than that of duanblain, or even more powerful to some extent. Only because her power can be fully used only at night, but in the daytime, she can only play 50% of her strength at most, so it''s no surprise to lose. But Yueji''s mentality is good. She has no complaints about her failure. Maybe she also knows that the power player like Duan blade, who can play all the power in any environment, is better than her to represent Chu City in the six-year survival game. In this way, there is only one woman left among the seven seed players who have passed the audition qualifying, that is, No. 03 seed player "water demon". The water demon is a woman who looks very attractive, full and slim, and has amazing charm all over her body. Although only 16 years old, it can be called a disaster to the country and the people. Different from the purity of the cat''s ear lady and the coldness of the Nangong swallow, the water demon exudes an attractive smell like a ripe peach. Its every move is extremely affecting and charming. Especially the white and tender skin under the translucent gauze skirt, as well as the slender long legs and white greasy snow peak, make people feel dry mouth and dry tongue, and the heart rate accelerates. I wish I could press her under my body. However, no one dared to do so, even to look at the water demon a few times. Because the water demon not only has extremely terrible strength, but also because of some unknown reasons, she has a deep aversion to men. From her debut to now, there are more than a hundred men who died under her hands, and all of them died miserably, which made the younger generation of men in Chu city change. In addition to the seven most powerful seed players, there are a total of 13 not bad, and the very lucky ones have passed the audition, with the qualification to participate in the simulation of actual combat. But compared with seven confident and powerful seed players, they are weaker in strength and momentum. Even the psychological quality is not up to standard, among which the timid ones dare not breathe at the moment, and their faces are full of tension and dignified look. To be honest, I''m afraid they didn''t even think they could go to this step Looking at those lucky people with dignified and nervous faces, Chu Xun slightly shook his head, obviously not very optimistic about these people. However, when he glanced at the lucky ones and fell on the last one, his face suddenly changed and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. Because the guy standing at the end of the 13 lucky kids is the bear kid who impresses him! "My grass, how did this guy get in?" Looking at the curious bear children standing at the end of the team, Chu felt speechless and inconceivable. After all, although the power of the bear child is magical and weird, it''s too unreliable. Just dealing with a few first-order powers, he almost killed himself. He''s in a mess. So even if the bear child has a rough and fleshy Summoner as a helper, Chu Xun doesn''t think he has the ability to pass the sea election. But now it seems that he underestimated the bear boy "Ha ha, you little guys, today''s performance is very good!" In Chu ten day''s heart, he murmured How the bear children could also blend in, and a slightly old, but full of magnetic laughter suddenly rang from afar. Hearing the voice full of magnetism, Chu ten and other people''s faces began to Shue one after another, and then turned to look at the place where the voice sounded. Later, I saw a man in a long white dress with white hair, but his face was still young, with a smile on his face. He seemed to be no more than 30 or 40 years old. He was walking towards the place where Chu and others were. Besides the white robed man, there were three other men around him. Two of them, Chu Xun, were very familiar with his master, Chu Kuan Ren and "Fa Kuang" Chu Feng. As for Chu Xun, the last man with glasses and expressionless face, but sharp eyes, he is no stranger, because he is Chu Qing''s father, who is in charge of the financial power of the whole Chu City, and is known as "ice ghost"! Looking at the whole Chu City, there is only one person who is qualified to go forward with these three people. That is the owner of the whole Chu City and the current head of the Chu family, Chuxiong! "Met the city Lord (clan leader)!" When Chuxiong appeared, everyone at the scene saluted and saluted. For this man who has protected the whole Chu City and all the satellite towns around, and has terrible power, most people are full of respect. After all, if it wasn''t for Chuxiong''s overdraft ability, he killed the fourth level dangerous creature "thunderburst bear" by force, which made the tide of beasts break up directly, I''m afraid that now the whole city of Chu has already fallen into that terrible tide of beasts. And it was because of that bloody battle that Chu Hsiung took root, stopping the talent who might have gone further at the fourth level, even turning his hair white. "Ha ha, don''t be polite." With a gentle wave, Chuxiong came to chuxun and others, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "I''ve seen all your competitions. Compared with last year, this year''s student assessment is much more exciting and intense." Speaking of this, Chuxiong suddenly stopped in front of chuxun, then patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said: "especially you, chuxun, your performance is beyond all our expectations. Well done, I think Chu war will be very happy for you if there is a spirit in the sky. " "Thank you for your praise!" Looking at the man he should have called Grandpa, Chu ten''s heart was cold. As the leader of a family and the leader of a city, Chuxiong is undoubtedly competent. With his dedicated and continuous efforts, the strength of chucheng and the Chu family is growing stronger and stronger, far better than at the beginning. However, as a grandfather, a father, Chuxiong didn''t show a little warmth, and there were only pure and cruel real interests. It seems that for the man who made a contribution to Chu City and Chu family, as long as Chu City and Chu family can grow stronger, then everything can be sacrificed and abandoned. Because of this, when Chu Zhan, the father of Chu ten, died, and Chu ten didn''t wake up to his power, Chu ten''s treatment in Chu''s family also fell dramatically, even to the point of being bullied and being used as a living target to practice arrows. But now Chu Xun has not only awakened his powers, but also demonstrated extraordinary combat power and potential. So this guy began to "care" for him again. The performance of this force has not only failed to make Chu Xun feel a little kinship and warmth, but also become colder in his heart. "I know you have a lot of grievances, a lot of dissatisfaction, even deep resentment in your heart, but I think you will understand why I do it one day." Looking at Chu Xun''s formulaic smile, Chu Xiong suddenly sighed, and a trace of loneliness appeared on his face. He sighed, "you know, if you want to survive in this cruel world, sometimes you have to sacrifice something." After that, Chuxiong didn''t speak much anymore. He left chuxun''s side and smiled again. He said to other competitors, "you are the youngest and most outstanding Junjie in chucheng. You have proved your strength and talent to stand out from the crowd. " Speaking of this, Chuxiong suddenly turned around and said in a loud voice, "but it''s not enough. If you want to be the most dazzling new star and get my vigorous cultivation, you must give full play to your potential and let me realize your value. The next practical assessment is your best chance to prove yourself! " "Now it''s up to me to announce the rules of actual combat assessment!" At the same time, Chu Han also took over Chuxiong''s conversation. Looking at the 20 contestants, he said without expression: "the position of this actual combat assessment is No. 4 dead city. I will randomly divide you into ten groups by computer, and then send you into the city. In the city, you can earn points by hunting dangerous creatures. The points will be included in the positioning Bracelet we will distribute to you. After 72 hours, we will determine the rank of the assessment according to the points. " Speaking of this, Chu Han''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then said lightly: "here we need to add a few points. First of all, the two bracelets of each group are matched. Only when the two bracelets are within 50 meters, the points of killing dangerous creatures can be integrated into it. So you must be with your teammates, not too far apart. Second, you can''t leave the dead city during the assessment period. If you are in danger of life, you can use your bracelet to ask for help. We will arrive at the first time, but please remember that once you ask for help, you will lose your qualification for assessment. Of course, there is a final point, that is, the points between the bracelets can be snatched from each other, so killing dangerous creatures is not the only way to earn points. " "Dead city four?" Hearing what Chu Han said, the faces of all the students on the scene suddenly became extremely dignified. You should know that the so-called No. 4 dead city is actually the "white city" destroyed in the sea of insects decades ago. Since it was destroyed in the sea of insects, Baicheng has become a huge insect Chapter 119 For Chu Xun, who has the ability of insect body, what he needs most is a large number of crystal nuclei and powerful insect genes. Crystal nucleus can strengthen his ability and gene chain, and open new gene chain vacancy, while insect gene can make him have the ability of insect, and become more powerful. Although there is not enough crystal nucleus in chuxun''s hand, it is impossible to open a new gene vacancy temporarily, but this does not hinder his desire for insect genes. After all, if he meets the right genes, he can find a way to save them first and then swallow them when they are right. So Baicheng, full of mutated insects, may be a place of death for others, but it is a huge gene treasure house for chuxun. As long as his luck is not too bad, he will be able to select the right insect gene from it for future use. "Well, now I''m going to draw lots for you!" While Chu Xun was thinking about how to act in Baicheng and find the right insect gene, Chu Han had pressed the metal wristwatch on his wrist, and then a hologram projection shot out of the metal wristwatch and appeared in front of the audience. On the screen, the heads of 20 students are clearly visible. Later, the heads began to drift irregularly, and finally divided into ten pairs, floating in the middle of the sky. "My grass!" However, when he saw that the computer was assigned to his teammates, Chu''s face suddenly changed and he could not help shouting. Because his teammate is not someone else, it''s the bear kid he always wanted to beat! Thinking of the ability and arrogant personality of the bear child, Chu felt a pain in her head. Damn, this is the standard pig teammate! "Haha, my teammate actually you, brother, we are so lucky!" At the same time, the bear child also saw Chu ten, and then ran towards Chu ten with a loud cry. "It''s your sister!" Looking at the bear child who jumped out of his way, Chu couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and suppressed his mania and dissatisfaction. He didn''t doubt whether Chu Han had made it, but when he saw Chu Qing''s teammates, his doubts vanished. Because Chuqing''s teammate is a emaciated boy who looks about 14 or 15 years old. The boy''s breath is very weak, his face is even pale as paper, and his broken clothes are stained with some dark red blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured in the previous battle. At the moment, though the boy''s injury was cured by a power, it obviously hurt his vitality. The whole man was very weak, and his combat power could not be used much. Sure enough, just then, the boy finally couldn''t help it, and asked weakly to Chu Han, "Master Chu Han I was injured accidentally in the previous battle, but my vitality is not recovered. If I join the war now Is it a little unfair? " "What is the assessment you are going through now?" Hearing the boy''s words, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color, which was obviously a little impatient. "Simulated actual combat..." The boy was a little stunned, and then answered weakly. "Since it''s a simulated real war, how fair is it?" After glancing at the boy coldly, Chu Han''s voice became even colder and said: "the battle in the world is always about victory and defeat, not fairness. Do you expect the enemy to let you go because they see you weak? No, they will only kill you when you are ill! " Speaking of this, Chu Han also waved his hand impatiently and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense, either fight or abstain, you can choose yourself!" "I choose war!" The boy was silent for a moment, and then looked at Chu Qing, who was standing not far away. At last, he seemed to get some confidence from Chu Qing. He bit his teeth and retreated. He knows that his ancestors have blessed him to be able to pass the audition with his own strength. If he misses this opportunity, he can''t guarantee that he can still come here next time. In addition, Chu Qing''s strength is there, so he also moved his thoughts of holding his thighs, thinking that he might be able to rely on Chu Qing as a powerful teammate to make some good achievements. "Ah!" However, the boy didn''t find out. At the moment when he made his decision, Chu Qing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him, then sneered and closed them again to rest. Next, they will spend 72 hours in the No. 4 dead city. In these 72 hours, they should be prepared for attacks from mutated insects and other competitors at any time. There is almost no time for rest, so Chu Qing will try to take a rest as soon as possible to adjust his state. "It seems that the boy is going to be in bad luck!" Chu Xun just saw Chuqing''s sneer on his face. With his understanding of Chuqing, the skinny boy was afraid that he would have bad luck. Chuqing will never leave a burden to encumber her! "Hey, brother, what are you thinking?" But it wasn''t just the thin boy who was unlucky. At that time, the bear boy also ran to Chu Xun''s face. Then he called out: "brother, you and my two brothers must cooperate well this time, beat all those guys down, and then won the first place in the student assessment. How about that?" "Who the hell is your brother? What''s the matter with those two brothers? Didn''t you swear to abuse me before?" Make complaints about the bear''s own intimate look. Chu is really losing his strength even now. He also finally realized how difficult it is to communicate with the bear child. "After entering the dead city, you will follow me honestly, do nothing, and protect yourself well. Do you know?" Although he wanted to catch the bear boy and beat him hard, Chu Xun could not really ignore him. But, he can only sigh, and then told the bear child two. "Don''t worry, then we will work together to kill all the enemies blocking the way!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded hard, and then said excitedly. "Don''t worry, NIMA. Did you listen to me..." Looking at the eager and excited appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun''s anger suddenly burst out. He clenched his teeth, then grabbed the bear child with ferocious expression, and severely threatened: "don''t take me as a joke. If you drag my hind legs, then I will directly interrupt your hands and feet, and then take you with me. It''s better than you running around for disaster!" "Well, I promise not to run around or cause trouble!" Looking at Chu ten''s ferocious figure, the bear child also gave a cold shiver. Chu ten was just at the edge of the challenge arena when he took out the flying shadow tiger with one leg. The whole process was clear and clear. That''s why he really understood how terrible the power of this man was. If I don''t listen to him and make him angry, maybe I will be kicked out by him "Damn it, as expected, only a strong attitude can make bear children obey!" Seeing that the bear child was as honest as a quail, Chu Xun felt a little relieved. He was really worried that the bear child would be in trouble everywhere. After all, even the four powerful men have devoured the dead city. If it is really a big fight, even with his ability, it may not be able to highlight the insect circle and escape from life. "By the way, what''s your name?" Suddenly Chu Xun remembered that he didn''t seem to know each other''s name. He couldn''t just call each other "hello" or "bear child". "Oh, my name is Huang Shiyu. You can call me Shiyu or Yuyu!" The bear child didn''t know what environment he grew up in. He didn''t have the maturity and sophistication that the last generation should have. Hearing Chu ten asked his name, he got excited again and cried: "brother, your name is Chu ten, right? I know you. Your odds in the casino now rank third among all people, only next to Chu Qing and peacock. I think your strength should be the same, even stronger. Otherwise, you won''t trample on other seed players. Haha, I have a big leg this time! " "Well?" The words of the bear child attracted the attention of several other seed players in an instant. They moved their eyes to Chu Xun one after another, and there was a flash of dissatisfaction or anger in their eyes. To be a seed player, they all have their own pride, and they have been famous for a long time. But now they are trampled under the feet of such a sudden rising boy, and they are more or less dissatisfied and angry. "Bear child, you really have a good hatred..." Feeling the cold eyes coming from everywhere, Chu Xun sighed without tears. What a bullshit Shiyu, Yuyu''s, let''s call you bear boy "All right, ready to go!" While Chu Xun was worried about his pig teammates, Chu Feng also opened ten spatial portals, and then said lightly, "these spatial portals are all unidirectional. Once they enter the spatial portal, they will disappear immediately. Meanwhile, the positioning bracelet will start to play a role and give us timely feedback on your position." "But we are not omnipotent after all, so if you must die and break into the sea of worms, even we may not be able to save you in time." At the same time, madman Chu also put a huge iron box on the ground, then opened it, pointed to the black metal bracelet and tactical backpack inside, and said: "let''s start with the bracelet and supplies. By the way, these supplies are only enough for you to use in one day, so you have to find the water and food after that. Haha, I''d like to remind you that some insects taste good At this point, madman Chu licked his lips deliberately, showing a sinister smile. "Teacher, you still have such a bad taste..." Chu ten shook his head, then went to the iron box, took out his own supplies and Black Bracelet, and put it on his hand. I don''t know what material this bracelet is made of. After wearing it on the hand, it shrinks automatically. Then it fits chuxun''s wrist completely, without any discomfort to him. "This positioning bracelet is made of memory deformation material, which can shrink and expand to a certain extent, and will not affect your fight." Looking at the prepared Chu ten day, madman Chu grinned, then patted him heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, remember your own words, I''m waiting for you to come back with a good reputation!" "Of course!" Chuxun grinned, and a light of self-confidence appeared in her eyes. Then she stopped talking nonsense and took the lead in pulling the bear child who was also dressed Chapter 120 It''s not a comfortable thing to cross the space gate. The powerful space inertia will make you feel a kind of severe weightlessness like riding a roller coaster in the process of crossing, which is very uncomfortable. But fortunately, as long as you leave the space door, this intense sense of weightlessness will disappear instantly, and will not leave any sequelae. So Chu Xun didn''t choose to stay in the space door either. He directly pulled the bear child through the space door. And behind the space door, it''s like another world! This is a huge city. Although you can''t see the whole picture of it, you can be sure only by the building scale of this city and the planning of some roads and infrastructure. The scale of this city is absolutely no less than that of Chu City, or even better. However, unlike the prosperous, stable and bustling city of Chu, this city is as cold as a ghost, let alone a human being. Even the most common zombie in the last world can not be seen here. It''s like a terrible devil hiding in the city, devouring all life! Bahaw! At the same time, Chu Xun felt as if he had stepped on something soft and slippery under his feet, and there was a strange sound. Chu Xun looked down, but was surprised to find that the whole city was covered with a strange layer of fungus vegetation. This kind of fungus vegetation looks like moss, but it''s much thicker, and it''s dark red. If you step on it, you''ll even splash some dark red juice, just like the blood of these fungus vegetation. "Damn it, it''s disgusting!" Looking at the dark red juice glued to his feet, Chu Xun frowned slightly and felt a little uncomfortable. "Wow, what is this?" But at this time, Chu Xun was surrounded by a scream, and then he saw the bear child suddenly jump, stepping on the fungus vegetation, stepping on the dark red juice constantly splashing. However, the bear child didn''t seem to feel nauseous. Instead, he cried excitedly, "have fun, ha ha!" "I wipe, get back to me!" Looking at the excited look of the bear child, Chu Xun took a slight flick at the corner of his eyes, then yanked him to his side, with a ferocious look and a low roar: "your head is flooded, this is a dead city, not an amusement park. Would you please give me a little bit of movement?" "OK..." Looking at the serious and ferocious appearance of Chu ten, the bear child seemed to realize the mistake, nodded and promised: "I promise, there will be no chaos!" "I hope so..." Although most of the bear''s promises are untrustworthy, Chu can only hope for God''s blessing now, but he is still curious and asks, "by the way, where did you grow up? How can you not even know this basic survival knowledge? " "I don''t know where I was born. It''s fun and safe. There are no zombies or dangerous creatures." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child shook his head, then frowned and said: "I have been living with my parents, but a month ago my parents suddenly said that there was something terrible enemy coming to the door, so finally opened a space door, threw me out with Xiao Ke, and then came here." Speaking of this, the bear child''s face showed a rare look of sadness, sighed, and said: "now it''s been a month, my parents haven''t come to me, I think they may have died..." "No dangerous creatures, no place for zombies?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Zombies and dangerous creatures occupy almost the whole world, and only a few places sheltered by top powers can be protected from these terrorist creatures. However, such a paradise is so rare that even Chu Xun only knows one place, that is, the city of the sky, where the headquarters of the Supreme Council is located. Does it mean that the bear child comes from the legendary paradise? If so, it can also explain why this guy''s temperament is so jumping off, so bear. But all these happy places are guarded by super strong people. How could they encounter any danger? Is there any unknown change? Think of here, Chu ten''s mood also became some dignified. Hiss! However, I don''t know if the bear children made too much noise before. Just when Chu Xun frowned and pondered, a sharp hissing sound suddenly rang from afar. Then, I saw a crustacean insect as big as a kitten shooting out of a broken building debris in the distance, and then climbed towards Chu Xun at a very fast speed. This is a kind of dark brown beetle with a flat body. The carapace on the back of the beetle is like a metal casting, shining a little bit under the setting sun. On its small head, it has a sharp mouthpiece. The chewer like a blade is constantly opening and closing at the moment, which is frightening. The beetle''s speed is extremely fast. Six legs full of barbs are continuously interlacing at the moment, which provides it with extremely terrible forward momentum. Moreover, more importantly, the beetle can open the wings hidden in the carapace after two steps of sprint, and swoop towards chuxun faster in a gliding manner. "Fuck This is Xiaoqiang? " Looking at the huge insects that came from the shooting, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. Because he is so familiar with this kind of insect, it''s just that Xiaoqiang has been magnified countless times! Cockroaches! "Wipe, what is this?" Seeing Xiaoqiang coming from the shooting, the bear child seemed to be frightened. Before Chu Xun could say anything, he had first pointed his left hand at the giant cockroach, and then, while drawing a circle, he said: "draw a circle to curse you, draw a circle to curse you!" Hum! As the left hand of the bear child emptied, a strange light appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he shot out and fell into the body of the giant Xiaoqiang. Later, he saw that Xiaoqiang was shocked like a lightning strike and fell to the ground. "Ha ha, it''s a success. I''m a fucking genius!" Seeing Xiaoqiang knocked down on the ground, the bear child burst out laughing, his face full of excitement. However, the next second, the bear child''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he saw Xiaoqiang lying on the ground, his body suddenly burst into a strange gray light, and then his body began to soar in the gray light, and finally expanded five or six times, becoming a terrible beast four meters long. "I wipe..." Seeing the super giant cockroach with huge body and fierce spirit, Chu Xun could not help cursing. If he didn''t admit it, the power that bear kid just used on this giant cockroach should be a rare power of gain - somatization! This is a powerful buff spell that can enlarge the target''s body and strength and make the target''s combat power soar. It''s extremely rare. If it works on Chu Xun, his strength can even soar several times. Even if he encounters a third-order dangerous creature, he may not have the power of first World War! Just The son of a fucking bear actually uses such a powerful gain ability on the giant cockroach, so that the giant cockroach, which was only a little trouble, becomes a big trouble in an instant! In this moment, Chu Xun even wanted to take care of the cockroach and catch the bear child and beat him up! It''s so special. It''s a shame! "Ha ha..." Looking at Chu Xun''s angry eyes, the bear child stepped back a little, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He said with a smile: "mistakes are pure mistakes!" "Miss your sister!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s anger suddenly burst out, and then he angrily drank, and then he smashed the giant cockroach with a heavy fist. He must find someone to vent, or he will really go mad! Boom! Although the giant cockroach looks terrible, it is actually the weakest one in the first stage. Even if its combat power has increased several times after the body doubling operation, it can''t stop Chu Xun''s hateful attack. With a loud thud, the giant cockroach, which is more than four meters long, was smashed like a ball with a fist by Chu Xun, and then smashed into a building which was on the verge of being broken in the distance. Boom! The violent impact caused the building that was already on the verge of being broken to collapse completely, and countless building debris like rain fell on the giant cockroach and swallowed it completely. At the same time, countless dust also spread quickly, covering the ruins completely. Sand, sand! However, before Chu Xun could breathe a sigh of relief, the dense light sounds suddenly sounded from the building, and then a severe sense of crisis emerged from Chu Xun''s heart. The next second, you will see countless giant cockroaches, like the sea tide, pouring out of the ruins of those buildings, and then rushing to Chu ten! Obviously, the seemingly broken building has actually become the insect nest of these giant cockroaches! Now, chuxun is in great trouble! Chapter 121 To be honest, only when facing the impact of the sea of insects, Chu Xun really understood what it meant to be boundless and boundless. These giant cockroaches don''t know how long they have been hungry. Seeing the appearance of fresh flesh and blood, they all seem to be crazy. They make a sharp hiss and rush towards Chu ten and the bear child at the fastest speed. Because these giant cockroaches also have the ability to fly and glide for a short time, a large part of them also jump up while running, and then rush forward with the transparent wings. In the blink of an eye, Chu Xun''s vision was filled with the countless giant cockroaches, and his ears were full of the cockroach''s sharp hissing and buzzing wings. Vision and hearing are all occupied, this feeling is extremely terrible, and even makes people have a terrible illusion that they are in the sea of insects and have nowhere to escape. Just like the bear child around Chu Xun, this guy obviously didn''t see such a battle, and his psychological quality was not too strong, so he was stunned at the spot in an instant and watched the insect sea spread to him, at a loss. "Damn it!" Fortunately, Chu Xun''s psychological quality was not bad, so he quickly recovered from the shock, and then cursed, his left leg worked hard, his body shape turned, and his whip leg hit the three story building beside them. Boom! This three-story building was obviously severely damaged in the war of extermination of the city in that year, and there were traces of scorching black and damage everywhere. In addition to the double erosion of temperature difference between day and night and wind and rain in recent years, the building as a whole became more vulnerable, and had already become a "dangerous house". With Chu Xun''s all-out attack, the "dangerous house" seemed to be hit by five or six cars moving at full speed at the same time, and collapsed in a loud bang. Countless huge building debris, under the action of terrible kinetic energy, like debris flow, toppled towards those giant cockroaches. Boom boom boom! In a blink of an eye, the giant cockroaches at the front are all buried in the ruins of the building and disappear. However, in less than a second, the following huge cockroaches began to cross the ruins of the building and continue to shoot at chuxun and the bear children. At the same time, there were a lot of muffled noises under the ruins, and then the surface of the ruins began to vibrate. Obviously, those buried giant cockroaches were not dead, and it was not long before they could break through the earth. This is the most terrible place in the insect sea! However, Chu Xun never expected to block the insect sea with this ruins alone, so almost when the insect sea went over the ruins of the building, Chu Xun also grabbed the bear child, and then jumped up and ran towards the distance at a very fast speed. "Ah, brother, run!" But it was not until Chu ten grabbed him and flew away from him, that the bear boy came back to him. Then he cried out with a pale face, "hurry up, they will soon catch up!" "Damn it, it''s already running!" Without the words of bear child at all, Chu Xun is now running at full speed, and at the same time, he uses the original way to deal with "jealousy", constantly winding the roadside building debris with spider silk, trying to speed up with these buildings. However, I don''t know why, the buildings in this city are extremely fragile. Chu ten day spider silk winding in the past can''t help but directly cut these buildings, and even two more fragile buildings collapse directly into ruins. At the same time, more and more insects were attracted by the movement here. Soon, the insects behind Chu Xun became boundless and oppressive. At the same time, the shrill neighing and the buzzing of wings became more intense and intense. Finally, it was like a death symphony, which made people shudder. "Damn it, it''s so fast!" At the same time, chuxun turned his head and looked behind him. Then he could not help cursing. These giant cockroaches don''t know what they depend on for a living. They have multiplied so many. At a glance, they are countless. What makes chuxun even more headache is that this terrible creature is extremely fast. From time to time, it can escape some obstacles created by chuxun along the way by leaping and gliding, so that no matter how fast chuxun rushes, he can''t really get rid of these insects. On the contrary, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. "Ah ah, brother, they are getting closer and closer!" At the same time, the bear child seems to find that the distance between the two sides is getting closer. He screams in panic. Then he doesn''t care what Chu Xun said to him before. He raises his left hand in a hurry, and God says: "draw a circle to curse you, draw a circle to curse you..." Hum! With the little bear''s broken thoughts, a strange gray light appeared on his left hand again, and then he went towards the sea of insects behind him at a very fast speed. "Damn it, can''t you not make trouble?" Seeing that the bear child even used that unreliable move again, Chu Xun, who was already anxious, could not help scolding him. However, at the next moment, his swearing stopped abruptly, and there was an unbelievable look on his face. Click, click, click! With the clacking sound like bone friction, the gray light emitted by the bear child is also directly turned into bright white light in the half cavitation, and then it begins to spread and expand rapidly. Finally, it turns into a huge and incomparable wall, which is twenty or thirty meters long and fifty or six meters high, completely made of white bones, and blocks in front of those giant cockroaches. Hiss! Hiss! Seeing that the road ahead is blocked by the white bone wall, the giant cockroaches also make angry calls, and then leap forward to try to fly over the white bone wall. However, at this time, the wall of the white bone unexpectedly strangely agglomerated countless bone hands. These bony hands grabbed the giant cockroaches with great speed, and then smashed them under the wall, making them unable to pass. For a while, the sea of insects, which was originally terrible, was blocked by a white bone wall, unable to enter inch by inch. "This is The wall of the dead? " Seeing this huge white bone wall, Chu Xun''s face also showed an unbelievable look, because he had seen a record of this special ability in a book. The wall of the dead is a rare element mimicry power, which can condense a tough wall of the dead. The first level is the wall of white bones, all of which are cast. The defense is amazing. In the second stage, it will be upgraded to the wall of blood corpses, and the white bones that make up the wall will all be transformed into flesh corpses, which not only have stronger defense, but also have terrible erosion ability. As for the higher-level ones, there is no record in the book Chu Xun saw. However, the reason why Chu xundou still remembers this ability is that it is a rare pure defensive ability. It has no attack ability, but its defense ability is very strong. Even the first level white bone wall can barely resist the tyrant''s full attack. According to the book, once upon a time, a wizard lived on the wall of white bone and blocked the attack of tens of thousands of zombies. Finally, because his powers were exhausted, the wall of white bone disappeared and fell into the sea of dead spider. But this kind of ability is extremely rare. It hasn''t appeared in a hundred years. I didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of bear children now. Think of here, Chu ten day looks to bear child''s eyes also slightly change. Is it true that this boy is actually a powerful power and has been playing pig and eating tiger? "Mom and Dad, there''s no hole this time!" The next second, however, his suspicions were dispelled. Seeing that the insect sea was blocked by the white bone wall, the bear child was as happy as he could cry for the rest of his life. At the same time, he was still talking about it in his mouth, which was obviously very lucky. "What''s the matter with your power?" Seeing the happy appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help asking. He also wants to know what the power of the bear child is! "My ability name is not very good. Don''t laugh when you hear it..." Hearing Chu Xun''s question, the bear child was slightly shocked at first, then seemed to be a little embarrassed. He hesitated and said, "my ability name is called drawing circle." "Poof!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu nearly sprayed, and then asked incredulously, "what do you say?" "I mean, my ability''s name is circle." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, the bear child''s face was also slightly red, and said: "my ability has two abilities. One is to draw a circle to curse you, to change the enemy''s ability, or to randomly exert a power on the enemy. As for what to change the enemy''s ability, or to exert a power on the enemy, it depends on luck." Speaking of this, the bear child gives a little pause, and then continues: "as for the other ability, draw a circle to bless you. You can randomly add a state to your teammates, but whether it''s gain state or curse state depends on luck..." "And this power?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun was stunned. He has never heard of this strange ability in the world that can change other people''s ability! This guy, exactly where he came from, how does it feel like he''s full of secrets? Boom! However, when Chu Xun was full of surprise, a loud roar suddenly sounded from the other direction of the city, and then a strange light also lit up the sky in the distance. Obviously, the other contestants also encountered the mutated insects like them, and fell into a fierce battle! Chapter 122 "It seems to be more difficult than I thought for the actual combat assessment..." Looking at the sky illuminated by the fire in the distance, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of dignified color. He thought that the biggest challenge of the actual combat assessment was the competition and internal struggle among all kinds of students, but now it seems that the situation is much more complicated than he imagined. The No. 4 death city is too dangerous, especially those various, countless mutated insects, which are enough to cause fatal danger to any student participating in the competition. Even he, in the face of the sea of worms, did not dare to choose hard resistance, only to give up and run away. After all, once gathered in groups, the risk of mutated insects will rise sharply, even far more than the same size of herds or corpses! Because compared with mutated beasts and zombies, these mutated insects are too small and flexible, which means that when you are attacked by swarms, the number and frequency of attacks you will encounter will be ten times or even more than 100 times that when you are attacked by swarms! What''s more, some variation insects are still very small in size, which makes them more dangerous. It''s like a mutated insect called "dung beetle". They are even smaller than ants. Once surrounded by them, they will drill into your body along every hole in your body, then devour your flesh and blood, and lay eggs in your body. What''s terrible is that these eggs have certain paralyzing and healing effects on your injury, so you generally don''t die immediately, and you can clearly feel that those eggs hatch and grow in your body. You will not be free from that terrible torment until these terrible insects eat you up. So in the face of a large number of these terrible and extremely variable insects, with the strength of all the students, they may not be able to protect themselves, let alone kill the prey to earn points. "Maybe we were wrong at the beginning..." After analyzing for a while, Chu Xun shook his head slightly, and probably understood why the city Lord and others chose the dangerous place of No. 4 Dead City for actual combat assessment. Because what they need is not only a powerful individual power, but also a leader who can judge the situation, make correct judgments in dangerous situations, and then further combine and play the combat power of all kinds of students! Only such a leader can lead the team of Chu city to achieve better results in the survival game! "Brother, let''s get out of here..." While Chu Xun was guessing the intention of the city Lord and others, the bear child pushed him gently, and then said cautiously, "I don''t know how long this bone wall will last. In case of sudden collapse or disappearance, I''m afraid we will be in trouble." "Yes!" Chu ten nodded, then looked at the place where the fire was shining in the distance, and said, "let''s go there!" "Over there?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child''s face suddenly changed, and then exclaimed: "elder brother, there is a fight, aren''t we going to ask for trouble?" Speaking of this, the bear child looked at Chu Xun suspiciously again, and asked: "or do you want to solve them in the past, and then snatch their points by the way?" "No, on the contrary, I''m going to save them!" Chu ten smiled and then stopped explaining. He grabbed the bear child and went to the place where the fire was shining in the distance. It''s not a simple generation who can get to this step through audition. Since he can think of this, others can think of it. So he must try his best to get help before others react, and then eliminate those potential threats to establish his own advantages! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a cold color! No matter who he is, he will never be soft as long as he dare to stop him from winning the championship! ¡­¡­ At the same time, somewhere in the dead city of No. 4, shadow tiger also fell into a bitter battle. Besieging him is a kind of crustacean with dark body and only palm size. To be honest, this insect doesn''t look dangerous, because it has neither majestic power, sharp claws and teeth, or even looks round. Combined with the gorgeous back armor like a black gem, it makes these insects look more like a delicate pearl art, rather than a horrible creature. However, it is these seemingly non dangerous insects that make shadow tigers like enemies and sweat. Because this black beetle is the nemesis of all elemental powers - the Scarab! Scarab is a very special mutant insect. What they looked like before they mutated is now impossible to verify. People only know that since the appearance of this terrible insect, the elemental powers that could easily kill a large number of Zerg have met the nemesis, and it is difficult to kill the entire swarm with only one person''s power as before. This special mutant insect has no strong defense, and its attack power is pitiful, even its speed is not very fast. But they have a very terrible ability, which is "element phagocytosis"! Any kind of elemental body or element attack, even the most common flame and laser, is difficult to cause damage to this beetle with the ability to devour elements. Even these beetles can devour these abilities as their own food, thus strengthening themselves. Because of them, the threat of human weapons of mass destruction or elemental powers to the Zerg has also declined dramatically. Otherwise, the white city would not have been so easily destroyed in the sea of insects. In the face of this elemental power''s nemesis, shadow tiger and his teammates are naturally fighting harder and harder. Because no matter the shadow tiger he summoned or the fire power his teammates used, it''s hard to really threaten these terrible creatures. In particular, the most powerful part of his shadow tiger was that it could be reborn and killed continuously. However, in the face of the crazy devouring of the scarab, these shadow Tigers with immortal bodies became the food of the scarab, which made the Scarab more powerful. "Damn, where are these things coming from? There are so many of them!" I feel that the power in my body is being consumed violently, and the eyes of shadow tiger are becoming more and more dignified. He didn''t expect that there would be so many scarabs in the No. 4 Dead City, and he also met them. If he keeps on pestering like this, sooner or later, he will become the food of these scarabs because of the exhaustion of his powers! So anyway, he has to break through now! As long as he successfully breaks through, even if he encounters other powerful mutated insects, he is sure to escape from the sky with his unique shadow system ability! Thinking of this, the shadow tiger seems to have made a decision. He shouts to the man who is burning all over: "fire man, you are ready to break through. You can''t speed up. Wait for my shadow tiger to leave!" "Good!" Hearing the shadow tiger''s words, the young man who was burning all over nodded at once, then with a wave of his hands, a large number of flames poured out towards the scarabs. Although the power of flame is hard to hurt these scarabs, it may be because of the genetic aversion to flame and light, so in the face of the impact of a large number of flames, these scarabs also slightly retreated two meters, giving the shadow tiger two people a chance to breathe. "Go!" See the Scarab back slightly, shadow tiger eyes also flash a cold awn, and then a wave of the right hand, the shadow behind the fire man will turn into a shadow tiger. "Be careful yourself!" Without hesitation, Huo Nan jumped directly to the shadow tiger and was ready to drive the tiger away. However, at this time, the shadow tiger suddenly turned back and jumped into the swarm of insects like crazy, and then one turned over and pressed Huo Nan under him. "Shadow tiger, you?!" Huonan never thought that Yinghu would secretly plan to be his teammate. As soon as his face changed, he was ready to yell. However, at this time, those scarabs had swarmed in and started to bite huonan''s body crazily, making him scream. To be able to pass the audition and enter the actual combat assessment, Huo man naturally has its own advantages. His "fire spirit body" can transform him into fire element life body. In this way, he can not only release powerful fire power, but also be immune to the attack of physical power to a large extent. It can be said that he is a top-notch power with both attack and defense. With such a powerful ability, even surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies, Huo man may not be OK. Unfortunately, it''s not the zombie that surrounds him now, but his nemesis, the Scarab! The element phagocytic ability of the Scarab makes the fire power of the fire man play little role, and the physical immune ability of the fire element body has no effect on the scarab at all. These terrible guys, biting on the fire is like biting on the ground. One bite makes the fire light on the fireman weaken quickly. Obviously, in a short time, the fireman will be completely devoured by these scarabs. At the same time, the shadow tiger also took advantage of these scarabs busy devouring the fire man''s opportunity to leap, and then in the mid air and shadow tiger body, with a very fast speed out of the insect, escape from the sky. "Shadow tiger, I grass your ancestors!" Boom! At the moment when the shadow tiger protrudes from the insect''s enclosure, a roar of resentment suddenly rings from the insect sea. Then, a fierce fire burst out from the sea of insects. Obviously, Huo man can''t bear the pain of ten thousand insects. At the last moment, he chooses to kill himself by self explosion! Chapter 123 The self explosion of the second-order power is very terrible, especially the fire power that Huo man is good at destroying is no less powerful than a cloud bomb. With the sound of the roar, the violent fire shock wave swept the whole swarm in a flash, and then swept around at a faster speed. Although the Scarab has the ability to devour elements, its one-time devouring power is also limited. What''s more, what the fireman explodes at this moment is not only the high temperature, but also the extremely terrible impact force. So with the sweeping of the flame shock wave, a large number of scarab are also directly crushed into meat paste by the huge impact force, and finally turn into ashes in the burning of the flame. "Grass!" At the same time, in the face of the fire shock wave, the shadow tiger''s face also changed, and then accelerated to flee to the distance. At last, he is fast enough, and the power of the shock wave has been weakened by the scarab, so when the flame shock wave sweeps over the shadow tiger, there is only a little residual wave. However, even if it is the aftershock, it also makes shadow tiger be hit hard, and then it is hurled out, and then it bumps into a wall heavily, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Later, the lack of oxygen caused by the burning out of the flame also made the shadow tiger feel a suffocation and dizzy. However, fortunately, with the dissipation of the flame shock wave, the oxygen in the air also recovered again, which made the shadow tiger gasp. "Bah, I burst myself when I was dying. Cao, I don''t know if the bracelet is still there!" Looking at a mess explosion center in the distance, the shadow tiger could not help spitting out blood foam, then took a deep breath, stood up, and cursed with resentment: "if you damage the bracelet and make me lose the qualification for the competition, even if you die, I will not let you live. Don''t you have a sister? Hum, I''ll take good care of her for you! " "You don''t have the chance!" However, when the shadow tiger was about to go to the explosion center to find the bracelet, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him. "What?!" Hearing the cold voice, Yinghu''s heart suddenly emerged with a strong sense of crisis. As soon as his face changed, he was ready to flee. But at this time, a thin light white spider silk suddenly shot from behind him, and then directly around his neck! Hiss! The light white spider silk obviously has extremely terrible corrosiveness. Just now it has wrapped around the shadow tiger''s neck, and then there is a blue smoke. Then the shadow tiger''s shadow like neck suddenly appears a tear like trace. A little bit of black light began to split from the crack and spread out. "How could it be!" I felt the sharp pain coming from the neck, and the face of the shadow tiger suddenly showed an unbelievable look. You need to know that after he and the shadow tiger are integrated, the whole human life form has temporarily changed into the elemental form. No matter how tough or sharp the spider silk is, it''s impossible to hurt him. How can you hurt yourself now? "Haha, didn''t you think?" Seeing that shadow tiger was injured by the corrosion of spider silk, Chu Xun''s mouth was also slightly cocked, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He remembered clearly that Chu hang was trapped in the silk cocoon by the silk of the giant Hunter spider after performing the shadowing power. Obviously, the silk can not only control the entity, but also the element body. So soon after fusing the spider silk, Chu Xun also did experiments on Chu hang. It turns out that his acid spider silk not only inherits the ability of giant Hunter spider to control the elemental body, but also excels in using the strong acid attached to the spider silk to damage the elemental body. "You?" Suffering from the sharp pain from the neck, the shadow tiger turned his head, looked at Chu Xun, who walked out of the ruins of a building, and said with gnashing teeth, "how did you find me?" Originally, in his opinion, I thought Chu Xun was deliberately tracking him, and wanted to kill him to avenge Chu hang! "If I said I meant to come and help, you wouldn''t believe it!" Looking at the dignified and fearful appearance of shadow tiger, Chu ten smiled a little and then flashed a cold killing machine in her eyes: "but it doesn''t matter. I said last time that if I met you, I would kill you!" "With this?" Seeing the spider silk in Chu ten''s left palm, the shadow tiger''s eyes became colder and colder: "you think I''m too weak!" He didn''t think that Chu Xun could kill himself with this spider silk alone. After all, although this thing is difficult to tie up, it can still be free as long as he is willing to pay a certain price. Chu Xun, who lacks the ability of elemental damage, may not be able to cause fatal damage to him because of his special elemental life body! The reason why he didn''t choose to break free by force now is just that he didn''t want to pay that price! "I know that you can''t be killed by this ability alone. After all, it''s very difficult for us to deal with the strong system powers in the elemental life like you." As if knowing what shadow tiger thought, Chu ten day slightly shrugged his shoulders, and then smiled lightly: "but it''s OK, I just want to entangle you. As for killing you, ha ha, I think those cute people behind you will be happy to help me! " "What?" Chu Xun''s words changed shadow tiger''s face. He turned his head at once, but saw that the scarabs in the distance who had survived the explosion were gradually recovering, and then crawled towards him in a light rustling sound. Obviously, there is nothing more delicious for the Scarab that feeds on elements than the elemental life like shadow tiger! "Damn it!" Looking at the spread of the Scarab from afar, the shadow tiger''s heart has become more and more cold. If you keep the elemental form, he will be torn to pieces by these swarming scarabs. But if you release the elemental form, the terrible man will not let him go! That is to say, no matter how he chooses now, there is only one way to die! "What do I have to pay to let me go?" The shadow tiger was calm. When he found that his escape was hopeless, he immediately chose to negotiate: "you know, I''m good at assassinating. If you let me go, we can turn enemies into friends. With my help, you will surely win the first place in the student assessment! " At this point, Yinghu seems to think that the chips are not enough, so he continues: "besides, I am a member of the killer trade union. I have done a lot of things for the killer Industrial Bank, so I have accumulated a lot of resources and contacts over the years. If you let me go, I promise I can give you great compensation. And if you choose to kill me, I will not let you go without saying how much damage my counterattack will do to you before I die! " "What you said is really attractive..." Hearing Yinghu''s words, Chu Xun seemed to hesitate for a moment, then nodded and said: "with the terms you put forward, as long as you are a smart person, I think it''s hard to refuse..." "Hoo..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, shadow tiger''s heart was suddenly relieved. He didn''t think that Chu Xun would be determined to kill himself. After all, he only seriously injured the boy, but he didn''t endanger his life. Therefore, Chu Xun absolutely didn''t need to take huge risks and losses to kill himself. Think of here, shadow tiger heart also emerged a trace of cold killing machine. He hasn''t suffered such a big loss since his debut. As long as he can go back alive this time, he will let Chu ten realize how stupid it is to offend a shadow system to kill! Yes, I can''t kill you, but can''t I kill your friend? Hiss! However, when the shadow tiger was slightly relieved, Chu ten''s left hand suddenly forced. Then the long and thin light white spider silk also tightens violently, and drags the shadow tiger to fly towards Chu ten''s side. "But it''s a pity that I''ve never been a smart man!" Looking at the mysterious shadow tiger in the middle of the sky, Chu Xun''s mouth also showed a cold smile, and then his left hand made another effort to yank the shadow tiger down like a kite, and smashed at the swarming scarab. The most important lesson he learned in the last days was to eliminate evil and root! Therefore, he will never give shadow tiger a chance to flip the plate! Chapter 124 Bang! The shadow tiger didn''t even think that Chu Xun would turn over his face. In a moment of carelessness, he was even smashed into the swarm before he even had time to react, making a muffled sound. Sand, sand! How can those greedy scarabs be polite in the face of the delicious food delivered to the door? Only in the sound of the whole body numbing, these terrible little things quickly covered the shadow tiger like the sea tide, and crazily bited. The Scarab''s mouthpiece is similar to an iron tongs. Although it is not sharp, it is extremely powerful. At this moment, under the crazy bite of these terrible little things, the shadow tiger''s shadow like body began to be torn one by one, and then was quickly swallowed by these little things into their stomach, becoming their delicacy. In a blink of an eye, the shadow tiger is covered with bruises. His element body, which can be immune to physical damage to a large extent, can''t resist the bite of these little guys at all. Often, a piece of muscle will be lost after a bite. At the same time, a little black light will escape from the broken wound, just like his blood. "Ah!" The pain of ten thousand insects eating the body is absolutely unbearable. The terrible pain caused by the tearing of the whole body made the shadow tiger suddenly scream. And in those bleak screams, the shadow tiger''s body suddenly disintegrated, and then turned into a little bit of black light shooting around. With the shadow tiger disappearing into scattered black light, the white spider silk that was locked on his neck also lost its target and fell on the ground powerlessly. "Eh?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s pupil slightly shrank, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He never thought that shadow tiger had such a hand. It seems that the guys who can become seed players are not simple ones! But next second, Chu ten''s corner of the mouth suddenly turned up, and a smile of sarcasm appeared on his face. Then, his body suddenly began to work, his elbows curled up, and he smashed hard at his back. At the same time, a strange figure also appeared behind Chu ten''s back, waving his two claws, he was ready to stab Chu ten''s back brain! Bang! After a dull sound, the shadow tiger appeared behind Chu ten. The shadow tiger that was about to launch a surprise attack was smashed out like a shell by Chu ten, and then hit an old building heavily. The huge impact force caused the crumbling building to collapse in an instant, and countless pieces of debris fell down on the shadow tiger. However, it is obvious that the crushing of these building debris is not very useful for the shadow tiger, which is a dark element. Soon, his figure mysteriously penetrates the ruins and appears on them. But at the moment, shadow tiger''s face is very dignified, and his eyes toward Chu ten are full of fear and fear. The reason why he just got rid of the shackles of spider silk and Scarab and appeared behind Chu Xun was that he used his most powerful mace, shadow reorganization! Shadow regrouping is a kind of advanced ability that consumes a lot of energy. It can instantly decompose it into dark element energy, and then regroup silently behind the enemy to launch a fatal attack on the enemy. This kind of ability can not only greatly improve his survival ability, but also won''t have any sound and movement when reorganizing. Relying on one move, he once killed many difficult opponents, but unexpectedly, he failed to deal with Chu Xun this time "It''s a good ability, but it''s useless to me!" Looking at the shadow tiger with heavy face and even fear in his eyes, chuxun''s sneer at the corner of his mouth became colder. With spider telepathy, he has become the bane of all shadow powers! "Do you really want to die with me?" Looking at Chu Xun''s confident look and the Scarab coming from all directions again, the shadow tiger''s eyes became colder: "just because I hurt that guy?" "I have very few friends, so everyone is very important to me." Hear the words of shadow tiger, Chu ten day cold smile, then slowly toward shadow tiger walked over: "since you want to kill him, then I can kill you naturally!" "Damn it, it''s just a madman!" Seeing that Chu ten day didn''t give himself any room to discuss, shadow tiger also gave up his mind completely, and then shouted to Chu ten day: "shadow tiger!" At the moment when the voice fell, the shadow behind Chu ten turned into a huge and incomparable shadow tiger, and then rushed to Chu ten. "No use!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly waved his left hand, and the spider silk in the palm shot out, twining on the shadow tiger instantly. Hiss! Hiss! Although the shadow tiger is also an element life, it''s obviously not as strong as the shadow tiger. Under the winding and corrosion of spider silk, the huge tiger''s body is also rapidly emitting blue smoke. At the same time, the spider silk is gradually drawn into the shadow tiger''s body, and the more entangled it is. "So it is said that good and evil will come to an end, and even if they do not, the time has not come." With a swing of his left hand, Chu Xun directly smashed the shadow tiger into the saint beetle swarm, and then those terrible little things covered the shadow tiger like a black tide, and three or two times he tore it completely and swallowed it up. After the shadow tiger was solved, Chu Xun continued to walk towards the shadow tiger and said lightly: "if you didn''t pit your teammates and get seriously injured by the aftermath of the explosion, or if you didn''t have these scarabs, I might have been really hard to kill you, but now, you are dead. Oh, do you think it''s retribution? " "Repay your mother!" I felt the sharp murders emanating from Chu ten day''s body, and the shadow tiger''s face changed again. Then I pressed the bracelet in my hand and cursed it bitterly in the eyes: "I admit to planting this time, but you wait, sooner or later you will regret offending me!" With shadow tiger pressing a key on the ring, the black ring also slightly lit up a red dot, and there was a buzz at the same time. This guy started the function of locating the bracelet immediately after he realized that there was no hope of survival! "It''s not that day!" Seeing the shadow tiger start the function of asking for help, Chu Xun''s face is still unchanged, just a cold smile, then his right foot suddenly pedals to the ground, the whole person''s speed bursts out in an instant, shooting towards the shadow tiger at an extremely fast speed. "My grass!" Shadow tiger didn''t expect Chu ten day to kill himself so much, even if he had sent out a signal for help, he didn''t want to let himself go. Looking at Chu Xun, who was shooting at him, his face changed dramatically. Then he swore and ran away. He has been afraid to fight with this terrible enemy. As long as he can delay for a little time, he will be able to come here soon with the speed of madman Chu and others! He will be safe then! "Hum!" Seeing the shadow tiger turning around, Chu Xun''s eyes became even colder. At the same time, he waved his left and right hands together. The spider silk and the alien calling card left and right fired at the shadow tiger. He must get rid of this guy and leave no trouble! "Damn it!" Shadow tiger has been bound by spider silk once, so this time, naturally, I dare not be careless. In the face of the shooting spider silk, he also immediately turned and chose to run to the right. Although this would cause him to be hit by the card, he didn''t worry about it, because in his opinion, the card might be just a common concealed weapon that Chu Xun carried with him. After all, for a strong system power who lacks the means of long-range attack, it''s normal to carry some concealed weapons with you! Poof! After a light ring, the card hit Yinghu hard. However, since the shadow element can reduce more than 80% of physical damage, the card that could have penetrated the human body is only shallow into the shadow tiger''s muscles, and then embedded in his muscles. "Sure enough..." Seeing that the card is just shallow and doesn''t enter his body, shadow tiger is also slightly relieved. Hum! However, the next second, a slight buzz will be heard from the card. At the same time, the card will suddenly explode, with a bright dark purple glow. Then, the bright dark purple light condenses into a huge, dark and terrible creature. "What is this?" He felt that his back suddenly sank, and the shadow tiger''s face changed again. With a cry, he was ready to shake off the abnormal shape from his back. However, at this time, the sharp tail thorn of the abnormal shape also pierced his body severely with a cold light, and also stuck his sharp claws on the shadow tiger''s neck, making it difficult for the shadow tiger to shake him off. "Damn it!" Since it has been severely damaged before, and then forced to use shadow recombination ability, resulting in a large consumption of power energy, the body strength of shadow tiger is not as strong as before. Under the double attack of heteromorphic tail stab and sharp claw, his injury was aggravated again, even his speed was slightly slower. But the more terrible thing is still to come. At this time, the irregular big mouth has also been opened, and then the sharp inner nest teeth are also ejected under the action of hydraulic power, which is like a bullet to the back of the shadow tiger''s brain. The irregular inner nest teeth are so terrible that even the tyrant elite can''t completely resist them. What''s more, the shadow tiger is almost exhausted by oil at the moment? Poof! With a dull tearing sound, the sharp inner nest teeth of the alien also penetrated the back of the shadow tiger''s brain and fell into his head. Although there is no concept of "key" in shadow tiger''s whole body after incarnation of element body, but his brain is still dizzy and his body stumbles and almost falls to the ground. At the same time, Chu Xun has also caught up with him. With a swing of his left hand, the long and thin spider silk once again entangled the body of the shadow tiger, and tugged hard to smash the shadow tiger towards the black sea of insects again. After a muffled sound, the shadow tiger fell into the sea of insects again, and at the same time, the alien on his back also jumped up, and finally returned to the side of Chu ten. Sand, sand! In the face of the delicious food, the scarabs are excited again, and begin to spread to the shadow tiger at a very fast speed, and devour it crazily. Under the crazy bite of countless scarabs, the shadow tiger once again uttered a shrill scream, and his hands beat wildly, trying to shoot these terrible little things down from his body. However, there are too many scarabs. No matter how the shadow tiger struggles, these terrifying little bugs will bite him to death. And more importantly, because of the excessive power consumption, shadow tiger has no spare power to display the powerful power of shadow reorganization. So even though the shadow tiger struggles wildly, it climbs to Chapter 125 If the whole Chu city is the most feared one, it must be Chu Han. Chu Han is a legend of the Chu City, because this man not only has the strong strength of being superior to his peers, but also is extremely smart and intelligent. He has won many times with the weak, won many with the few, and created countless miraculous achievements. In the Chu family, having strength and brain means that they will be reused. So in those days, Chu Xiong also pushed out the consensus and helped Chu Han, who was still young at that time, to be the financial Ambassador of the Chu family. However, Chu Han was also very ambitious. Shortly after taking office, he greatly improved the financial situation of Chu City, dispelled all people''s doubts and doubts with his proud achievements, and finally became the second only to the city Lord in Chu City, which can be called the throne of less than one person and more than ten thousand people. In the face of such a horrible guy, Chu Xun was naturally full of fear. Because he is very clear in his heart, if Chu Han gives himself a hand because of the things of Chu Qing and Chu Jie, then even the Madman of Chu may not be able to protect him! After all, what this guy is most famous for is not his powerful fighting power, but his extremely terrible calculation ability, which can be called the invisible calculation ability of killing people. But fortunately, Chu Han didn''t seem to pay attention to such a little guy as Chu ten, so after he appeared in front of Chu ten at a very fast speed, he asked directly, in a tone of Indifference: "I have received the signal of shadow tiger for help, what about others?" "Dead!" Taking a deep breath, Chu looked at the black beetles that gradually spread and said, "he''s not very lucky. He met the scarab. When I arrived, he was eaten by the scarab." "Is it?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, a cold smile suddenly appeared on Chu Han''s lips, obviously not believing Chu ten''s words. But he didn''t go into it, just focused on the scarabs that were spreading. Scarab is a variation insect that feeds on elements, so after feeling the strong ice energy fingers distributed by Chu Han, these terrible little things, like hungry ghosts smelling the fragrance of rice, came to Chu Han as soon as possible. So, in the dense rustle, Chu Han was also surrounded by this black "ocean" very soon. Even a lot of scarabs were crawling up his pants legs, opening their tongs like mouths to bite him. "Ah..." However, in the face of these terrible creatures, which are regarded as natural enemies by ordinary elemental powers, Chu Han just smiled a little. Then, a white fog appeared, and the extremely cold air broke out from him. The next second, the cold fog suddenly gathered together, and then turned into countless, sharp slender ice needles, shooting at the scarabs. Poop poop poop! With the sound of slight tears, the slender ice needles also hit the scarabs with black back armor accurately, and then they were nailed to the ground. In a blink of an eye, the originally dense, dark sea like terror insects turned into a group of beautiful specimens that could only struggle, but could not really get rid of the shackles, and could only be completely frozen by the cold. "So strong..." Seeing Chu Han''s attack, he destroyed the whole group of Saint armor insects. Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a chill rose in his heart. Although these scarabs lost a lot in the previous fireman''s self explosion, they still maintain thousands of scale, and have strong resistance to elemental attack. But even so, this group of terrible insects were wiped out by Chu Han''s casual attack, and none survived. Such a powerful element penetration, and such a terrible element manipulation ability, "ice ghost" Chu Han, is indeed worthy of the name! "Well, since I''m dead, there''s nothing for me here." After killing the scarab, if Chu Han had a deep look at Chu ten again, he would jump up and turn into a white light in a gust of cold wind. He would shoot towards the distance and disappear in Chu ten''s vision in a blink of an eye. "Hoo..." Until Chu Han''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, Chu Xun''s tense nerves finally relaxed, and then a long breath came out. At the same time, a chilly feeling came from behind him. Obviously, his vest had been completely soaked by cold sweat. In the face of Chu Han, Chu Xun felt unspeakable and terrible pressure. Because he was very clear in his heart, as long as Chu Han was willing, he just could easily kill himself, and would not leave any trouble. After all, it''s a dead city full of dangers. It''s normal to die here. Because of this, the shadow tiger dare to die, and Chu ten dare to kill the shadow tiger, so Chu Han can kill Chu ten naturally. But fortunately, Chu Han didn''t seem to pay attention to him, so he didn''t give him a hand and let him escape. After a few gasps and stabilizes his mood, Chu Xun squats down and picks up a scarab to observe. It has to be said that the vitality of these small things is indeed tenacious. Although they were completely pierced by Chu Han''s ice needle and frozen by the cold air, they did not really die in fact, just because their limbs were frozen, falling into a state similar to hibernation. "Good stuff!" Looking at the Scarab in his hand like a black jewel, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he took the Scarab into his arms and preserved it well. This mutant insect''s ability to phagocytize and resist elements is so strong that even a strong person like Chu Han can''t kill them easily. Moreover, the ability to phagocytize elements is also very effective for a power like shadow tiger that can incarnate as an element body. So as long as he can successfully fuse the mutated insect''s genes, he will definitely have a great advantage against the elementals. This is very important for him who lacks the ability to attack elements! Sand, sand When Chu ten day collected the scarabs, those scarabs on the ground that had been frozen began to wake up slowly and wriggle slightly. "It''s time to leave!" Although as a strong system power, Chu Xun was not afraid of such a small thing that even his defense could not be broken, but in the idea of more than one thing, he still turned around and went to the distance. What''s more, the bear boy is waiting for him not far away. He can''t rest assured that this guy with a little bit of two will be alone for too long. Otherwise, he can''t be sure what trouble he will cause! But fortunately, it seems that the bear child was frightened by the previous sea of insects. When Chu returned, he was still hiding in the ruins of a building. He didn''t run around as he was worried about. "Brother, you are back at last!" Seeing Chu ten return, the bear child immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then rushed out of the ruins of the building, and said with lingering fear: "how did you go so long, I am scared to death alone here." Speaking of this, the bear child also looked around curiously, and then asked: "brother, you said to find allies, why don''t you see people, don''t they want to join us?" "They are dead!" Chu ten day light looked at bear child one eye, did not continue to explain the meaning, on the contrary self absorbed pondered. "Dead?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child immediately shivered. Although he has been away from his "home" for a month, he also knows that the world is much more dangerous than he thought, but he has never experienced death personally due to good luck and the giant Comodo as a shelter. However, the previous encounter with the sea of worms and the news of the death of the two students who just participated in the competition made him really understand that the original death and danger were so close to him, and even the next person who would probably die would be him! This is not alarmism, but self-knowledge. Although the bear child is a little arrogant and a little bit second, he is not stupid. He knows that it''s great luck to be able to enter the actual combat assessment with his own strength. In terms of real strength, unless he can keep such good luck all the time, he can''t be compared with other students in the competition. Therefore, since the two powers stronger than him died in the sea of worms, he may also die. What''s more, it''s less than an hour since the actual combat assessment. That is to say, they need to stay in this terrible place for more than 71 hours! God, can he last that long? Think of here, bear child heart also became more afraid. He turned his eyes to Chu ten, but found that Chu ten was looking at the distance thoughtfully, and did not know what he was thinking about. "Brother, it''s so dangerous here. Will we die..." After a long hesitation, the bear child asked weakly. "As long as you do not die, you will not die!" Chu ten shook her head, and then said lightly: "don''t think about giving up. I have already speculated that even if your parents are not in the sky city where the Supreme Council is located, they will be able to find relevant information there. So if you want to make sure that your parents are not dead, or you want to go home and have a look, you must go to sky city. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun patted the bear child on the shoulder and said, "as long as you perform well and help me win the championship of this student assessment, I will promise you that I will take you to sky city and help you find information about your parents and your home." "Good!" Hearing that Chu xunken helped him find his parents and the way home, the bear child suddenly flashed a firm color in his eyes, and then nodded his head vigorously. Although he often said that his parents may have died, who would want to die as a child? He said it more because of despair. After all, the world is so big and he is so weak. How easy is it to find his own home and parents in the vast world? At the moment, however, he suddenly has hope, so he will never choose to quit even just for the sake of this hope, and in any case, he will help chuxun win the game. He must go home, even if only to have a look! Dad, mom, wait for me, I will come back, I will come back! Chapter 126 Seeing that the bear child''s mood is stable, and there is no fear or hesitation in his eyes, Chu Xun''s heart is also slightly relieved. This is a team competition. If the bear boy is determined to quit because of fear, he will be in great trouble. "Brother, what do we do next? Do we continue to seek allies?" Hope this kind of thing can''t be stopped once it sprouts, so at this moment, the bear child would like to win the competition immediately, and then go to sky city to find information about his parents and "home". "No, it''s almost dark now. We have to find a hiding place to spend the night." Chu ten shook his head, then looked at the sky that was almost completely dark, and said with a dignified expression: "although I don''t know much about mutated insects, I know that most insects are nocturnal creatures. In addition, the vision at night is not clear. In this case, running around is no different from seeking death." "Brother, you know so much..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child''s face suddenly appeared a trace of wonder. "Is this common sense..." Looking at the wonder and adoration of the bear child, Chu Xun was speechless at once, then shook his head, opened the tactical backpack, took out the map of the dead city in the bag and looked at it carefully. In the previous battles, he has found that the buildings in the dead city have become extremely fragile somehow. With a little effort, these buildings will completely collapse like building blocks and turn into ruins. Such buildings can''t resist the effect of Zerg. Even if they are not careful, they may be completely buried by the collapsed buildings, so he must find a strong and safe place to spend the night. "I hope it''s safe tonight..." Seeing that Chu Xun was looking through the map carefully, the bear child did not dare to disturb Chu Xun, so he could only open the tactical backpack, take out the compressed meat and drinking water in the bag and began to eat. "Yes!" Chu Xun has a good memory, so soon he wrote down the map of the whole city in his mind, and at the same time he found the hiding place he needed from the map. "Found it?" Seeing Chu ten day find a hiding place, the bear child suddenly gets refreshed, and then puts food and drinking water back into his backpack, and curiously asks, "brother, where are we going to sleep tonight?" "Battle castle!" Chu ten smiled, then pointed to a mark on the map, and said: "according to the map, it''s less than two kilometers from our nearest fortress. As long as the fort is not completely destroyed, we can sleep there tonight. Let''s go. It''s going to be dark. We must speed up. I don''t want to spend the night outside. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also put away the map, then turned around and walked forward. And bear child also immediately back good tactical backpack, a trot of the following Chu ten. The end of the war is extremely cruel, because both zombies and mutants have only one purpose to besiege human cities, that is, to turn human beings into their own food. These terrible and ferocious guys never need to be captured. In addition, there are a large number of them. Every battle is a siege. Once the city is captured, the surviving human beings have no chance to break through. They can only choose to fight to the end. Either defeat these mutants and zombies, or die in battle. There''s no other choice! In this case, the battle fort was built. This kind of building is similar to the blockhouse before the end of the world. Its overall area and scale are not very large, but it is extremely solid, and there are a large number of them. Like nails, they are spread over the defense nodes of the whole city. Once the wall is lost, the remaining fighters and peaceful people will retreat into the nearby fort, and then use the fort''s solid defense and some built-in automatic weapons to defend and counter the enemy. If zombies and mutants want to move on, they have to pull out the nails one by one. In the process of pulling nails, these zombies and mutants not only have to pay a heavy price, but also need a lot of time. In this way, the survivors of the rear can also reorganize the defense line, and then better defense and counterattack. The most important part of the fort is defense. Most of the fort is made of special cement. Even many cities will cover the surface of the fort with a layer of alloy to ensure the safety and defense of the fort. So Chu believed that these solid fortifications would not be as fragile and fragile as other buildings in the city. The distance of two kilometers is not far for such powers as Chu ten and bear child, so they soon found the battle Castle according to the map. Fortunately, because the sea of insects that destroyed the city was controlled by people at the beginning, those terrible insects did not attack the fort as stupid as people thought, but directly ignored the defenses with more defense but less offensive ability, drove in and wiped out the survivors who retreated into the city center. After annihilating the survivors in the center of the city, the remaining insects were stationed in the city under the command of the man, turning the originally huge white city into a huge insect nest, and completely trapped the survivors in the battle fort. In the end, these trapped survivors either starved to death because of the lack of food and water, or chose to commit suicide or launch a suicide breakthrough at the last moment. In this way, most of the battlements in this city are well preserved, which also gives Chu Xun and other students a chance to breathe. "Fortunately, there is almost no damage to the fort. It seems that we can have a rest today!" Looking at the battle castle, which was almost intact, but with some rust on its surface, Chu Xun was relieved. The battle fort is not big. It''s fifteen or six meters high. Its overall structure is very similar to the one seen on the earth before Chu Xun. It''s cylindrical and its diameter is no more than ten meters. The surface of the fort is almost completely covered with a thick layer of alloy. Under the alloy is a very tough special cement. The defense is very strong. There is only a heavy steel gate at the bottom of the whole fort. There are some fine lines on the gate. Obviously, the gate can create a strong power grid to resist the invasion of foreign enemies after being electrified. There are no windows above the fort, only some small air holes. There are several layers of defense and filtering facilities behind these vents, so even survivors of the mutated creature''s gas attack on the fort can survive. In addition to the air holes, there are many automatic defense weapons on the fort, including six 30mm caliber automatic multi barrel mechanism guns. But because the whole city is running out of energy, these automatic weapons, like the power grid on the steel gate, have become a simple device, unable to play any role. "Brother, the gate is closed. How can I get in?" Looking at the closed alloy gate under the fort, the boy''s face suddenly appeared worried. The alloy gate is extremely heavy at first sight, maybe tens of tons. How can it be opened without energy support. "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Chu ten day smiled, then patted bear child''s shoulder, walked to the front of the alloy gate. "Whoo!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun''s arms were suddenly forced. Then he saw that his arms, which had even muscles, were expanding rapidly as if they were filled with air, and raised terrible muscles like steel and cement. At the same time, the fingernails of his fingertips were suddenly inflated and twinkled with light cold, like a sharp machete. "Shit, brother, you still have this?" Seeing that Chu ten''s arms suddenly doubled, the bear child was startled and exclaimed. "Ha ha, what''s that? I have so many things!" Seeing the surprise and adoration of the bear child, Chu Xun suddenly laughed, then with a fierce wave of his arms, his sharp fingernails were inserted into the gap of the steel gate like blades. "Brother, you don''t want to...?" Seeing Chu ten''s action, the bear child was startled again, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. "Drink!" However, before the bear''s voice fell, Chu Xun had already had a strong drink, and his arms suddenly began to work. Then, in the harsh sound of metal friction, the huge and incomparable alloy gate was finally opened by Chu Xun, and then slowly pushed to both sides. With the door slowly opened, countless rust and debris also came down from the top of the alloy door, and a very turbid air flow with a kind of inexplicable odor also came out of the door, which made Chu couldn''t help sneezing several times. "Brother, you''re a God..." Looking at the dozens of tons of alloy gate unexpectedly opened by Chu Xun with brute force, the bear child''s face also suddenly appeared a kind of expression like seeing Superman. He couldn''t imagine that Chu Xun''s power had reached such a horrible level! "Ha ha, don''t flatter, go ahead!" Chu Xun took the rust off his head with his hand, then looked at the sky that had been completely black, and said: "now it''s completely dark, and the night walking mutant insects should also start to move. I''m afraid that the movement here will disturb them, so we''d better hurry in." "Yes!" Thinking of the terrible sea of insects that we saw today, the bear child shivered fiercely, then nodded and walked into the war Castle immediately. "I don''t know how many people will die tonight..." Looking at the dark sky outside, Chu Xun sighed a little, and then tried again. All of a sudden, in a series of harsh metal friction sound, the heavy and incomparable alloy gate began to close slowly, and finally in a strong roar together. Now, the night is deep. And this "worm city" is about to show its most terrible side! Chapter 127 It is obvious that the fort entered by Chu Xun and others has been neglected for many years. It is full of heavy dust. Take a little two steps and bring a little wind. The dust will float away, adding another earthy smell to the originally turbid air, which makes people uncomfortable. "Cough, brother, what''s the smell? It stinks?" The strange smell in the air makes the bear children extremely uncomfortable and cry. This rotten, stale smell, even worse than the smell of a zombie! "It''s the smell of death!" Chuxun frowned slightly, then looked at the elevator in front of him, which was stopped because the power supply was cut off, and said: "the control tower of zhanbao is generally at the top, let''s go up and have a look first!" "Yes!" After seeing all kinds of powerful abilities of Chu ten, the bear child is now convinced and obedient to Chu ten, so he immediately nods his head, and follows Chu ten like a small attendant. Later, Chu and Xiong began to climb to the top of the fort through the narrow spiral stairs. The fort is divided into four floors. The elevators and stairs on each floor can be separated to completely isolate the floors. In this way, even if the gate of the fort is broken, zombies and mutants cannot threaten the survivors on the top of the fort through the separated ladder. However, none of these designs can save the survivors of this battle castle. From the intact structure and stairs of the castle, we can see that the survivors of this battle castle are not dead by the hand of mutated insects, but trapped alive. There was not much space in the fort. Soon, Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi searched the first three floors and came to the fourth floor, the control center of the whole fort. With the distance from the top floor getting closer, the rotten and dull odor will become more intense. When Chu Xun and Xiong Zi officially enter the fourth floor, everything in front of them will immediately make their pupils tighten and their faces become a little ugly. In particular, the bear child''s face is extremely pale at the moment, and his throat is also slightly wriggling, just as if he had swallowed a green fly, and almost didn''t spit it out. But it''s no wonder they''re doing so, because the scene they''re seeing is terrible. The fourth floor of the fort is an independent and open room, in which there are various instruments and equipment, as well as many displays. Obviously, this is the control center of the whole fort. In front of those consoles, however, there are no more than thirty or forty bodies lying neatly. These corpses are arranged in three rows. Not only the lying posture is extremely standard, but also everyone''s skull position has a neat through wound. However, the wound is somewhat flat, rather than bullet marks. Obviously, these people were killed by a weapon similar to a dagger. Not far from the bodies, there was another one leaning against the wall. There was a long and narrow dagger in the body''s hand. The baptism of time made the dagger full of rust, and there were also dark red blood stains that had solidified on it. Obviously, this rusty dagger is the weapon to kill these people. "Brother..." Looking at the dead and tidy corpses on the ground, the bear child could not help swallowing his saliva and asked with a pale face: "they That guy killed it all? " "That should be right!" Chu ten day nodded, then sighed: "these people should be in discovery breakthrough hopeless, chose suicide to extricate oneself. And the one lying alone should be the one who helps them to be free. Of course, in the end, he also helps himself to be free! " Chu ten''s face is not very good-looking at the moment. After all, in addition to the zombies, he saw so many dead people for the first time. And perhaps because the fort was running out of energy and the inside was completely isolated from the outside air, the bodies did not turn into white bones, but became a kind of corpse like state. At a glance, Chu can clearly see their expressions before death, or panic, or despair, or anger In a word, these corpses have a strong visual impact, and due to the long time, the surface of the corpse even condenses a layer of pale yellow wax, and the smell of decay in the air at the moment is just emanating from these corpses "Brother, we''re not going to sleep with these guys tonight, are we?" Looking at the corpses with different looks, the bear child suddenly shivered, and then asked with a slight tremble of his teeth, "or shall we deal with them first?" "How to deal with it? Throw it out for dinner?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun squinted at him, and then said lightly, "these people are the owners of this battle castle. We are just outsiders. We can have a shelter. You don''t need to worry about these bodies." After that, Chu ten shook his head and stopped caring for the bear child. Then he went to the console and began to study. "OK..." Let the bear child get these bodies out, then he really didn''t have the courage and ruthlessness, so when he heard Chu ten''s words, he could only nod his head bitterly, and then followed Chu ten closely, as if he was afraid to leave half a step, as if he was worried that those bodies would stand up again. "Yes!" Chu xunyai is too lazy to care what the bear child is thinking. At the moment, he is seriously studying the various machines on the console. Baicheng was destroyed decades ago, so these machines are relatively old and simple. Soon, Chu took initial control of the devices, and then, as soon as his eyes lit up, he pressed the red button at the center of the console. Da! After pressing the red button, a soft sound immediately sounded from the console, and then a small cover suddenly opened from the dashboard, revealing a small groove below. "Brother, what is this?" Seeing the groove on the console, the boy asked curiously. "Do you know what the use of nuclei is beyond strengthening the human body and powers?" Chu Xun did not directly answer the bear child''s words, but asked him a question. "Of course, crystal core is the most efficient and clean new energy!" The bear child can''t even know the most basic common sense. He patted his chest and gave the answer confidently. But soon, he reacted, and then a little surprise appeared on his face and asked, "brother, do you mean...?" "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the independent energy system of the fort." Chuxun smiled a little, then took a small leather bag from his bosom, and took out several crystal cores from it, and put them into the groove. Click! Fortunately, standard nuclei have become the universal energy source for human beings since hundreds of years ago, with no change in size or specification. So soon these standard nuclei just got stuck in the groove and made a light noise. "I hope this independent energy system can be used normally!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also bit his teeth, then stretched out his hand and pressed on another green button. Hum! With the press of the green button, the whole console suddenly sounded a light ring, then the indicator lights on numerous instruments began to be bright, and even the lighting system in LianZhan Fort officially restored the lighting supply, which made the whole Fort bright. At the same time, there was a sound of slight exhaust fan rotation, and then the turbid and fetid air in the battle castle was extracted one after another, instead of the filtered fresh air. More importantly, with the restoration of power supply to the whole fort''s energy system, those automatic guns that had been lowered were also reared, and began to aim around the fort regularly to find the enemy. At the same time, a layer of alloy gate also flashes bright electric light, which is completely protected by the power grid. In the blink of an eye, the Battle Fortress, which had been silent for many years, finally woke up and showed his terrible side! "Great, brother!" Seeing the battle fort restored, the bear child immediately cheered: "with the protection of this battle fort, we will be much safer!" "Yes!" Chu ten day nodded, did not refute the bear child''s words, although the attack force of the fort is insufficient, but it is enough to protect them from the damage of ordinary mutated insects, and make them sleep well. However, when Chu Xun was ready to continue to familiarize himself with the defense system of the fort, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded from afar. Then, in the LCD screen of the fort monitoring system, an amazing scene appeared. Chapter 128 In order to better observe the enemy''s situation, the fort has a perfect monitoring system, so even in the fort, Chu Xun can clearly observe the situation within a kilometer through these monitoring systems. At the moment, a fierce battle is going on in the No. 12 monitoring screen of the Station Fort console. The protagonist of the battle is a young man with thin clothes but strong muscles. Beside him, there is still a girl in white who looks timid and seems to be some weak and afraid. At this moment, the young men and women have been completely surrounded by the sea of worms, and they are in a bitter battle. Obviously, the man is a soil power. As he waved, a spear with the most sharp edge came out of the ground, and then it was like a meat kebab to penetrate the insects that surrounded them. At the same time, there is a white whirlwind around the men and women. As long as the insects attack, the white whirlwind will roll them up and then fall heavily into the distance. However, although the sea of insects has not broken through the defense circle for the time being, the expression of the man and the woman is still very dignified, because there are so many insects and they are too powerful. They are surrounded by a kind of palm size, swarthy, with a thick shell of terrible insects. These insects have extremely strong hind legs and two pairs of middle legs to keep balance. Their jumping ability is extremely strong. They can jump more than ten meters in one jump and attack from the top of their heads. If it wasn''t for the protection of the white whirlwind and the continuous flying of these jumping insects, I''m afraid that this line of defense had already been broken through by the sea of insects. But what''s more frightening is the insect''s chewing mouthpiece and its strong jaws, which are like sharp tongs. This pair of jaws are not only sharp and shining with metallic luster, but also have amazing biting ability. They often bite down at a time, and the sharp stone spike summoned by the young man will be easily bitten into two sections, which can be called the most terrifying. It can be imagined that once these insects break through the defense, how miserable their fate will be! "Is it him?" Looking at the two people trapped in the bitter battle in the monitoring picture, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know or care about the woman''s information. What he really cared about was the young man who was making soil thorns and killing those black monsters. Because this man is a young strong man who almost fought with him and has a great reputation in the world of bounty hunters! "Brother, do you want to help them?" Looking at the two Yang Lang who are trapped in a bitter battle in the sea of worms, the bear child hesitates to ask. Although he is a little bit of a jerk, he is very kind-hearted in nature. It''s really hard for him to watch Yang Lang and others die in the war. "Don''t worry, with the ability of the earth devil, these insects can''t hurt him in a short time." However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head, and then observed the insects surrounding Yang Lang. Yang Lang is a typical defense and counterattack ability. Compared with his attack power, his defense ability and endurance ability are more terrible. At the moment, although their situation seems to be in crisis, it''s totally because the woman is the main defense and Yang Lang is the main attack. Once the attack and defense change positions, their situation will definitely be much easier. But in this way, the woman''s wind power is only afraid that it will be consumed violently. If it fails to break through the insect circle, Yang Lang and the woman will be trapped in life! Maybe it was not until a good time that Yang Lang was in charge of the main attack and let the woman take charge of the defense to reduce the power consumption. However, compared with Yang Lang and the woman, what really concerns Chu ten is the strange black insects that besiege Yang Lang and the two. Strong jumping ability, sharp and strong jaws, and long antennae. If he is right, these strange black insects should be made of crickets, that is, crickets. Don''t look down on crickets. This kind of creature is very aggressive and tough, so fighting crickets has become a hobby of many people since ancient times. Now, under the influence of virus energy and life energy, these crickets obviously mutate more terrifying, especially the aggressive nature, which makes them become the terrifying creatures that all people are unwilling to provoke! But for Chu Xun, these mutated crickets are a huge treasure. If he can have the jumping ability like cricket, his speed and reaction will definitely be greatly improved. With his nerve reaction speed that is far faster than that of ordinary people, even the one level higher than him will not be able to hit him easily! So after pondering for a while, Chu Xun also turned on the communication function of the fort and said, "Yang Lang, take your partner to the fort in the southwest, and I will cover you with fire." "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Lang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his side of the white woman''s face also emerged a surprise color. They never thought that someone could enter the abandoned fort for many years, let alone restart the fort and even restore the firepower system! Thinking of this, Yang Lang felt a little surprised. He is not an idiot. He has tried to open the war Fort as a hiding place, but all the war fort are locked because of energy exhaustion. He can''t open the alloy gate which weighs tens of tons. How did this man do all this? But now it''s not the time to think about it so much. Yang Lang knows that they can''t support it if it goes on like this. So even if you are not sure whether the other side really helps you, Yang Lang can only choose to fight. Thinking of this, Yang Lang suddenly turned his head and said to the woman in white: "Wan''er, now you are in charge of attacking and opening up. I will protect you!" "Good!" The woman who was called Wan''er seemed to understand that it was the moment of life and death, so she nodded without any hesitation, raised her white right hand high, and cried: "hurricanes roar!" Whoo! At the moment when the voice fell, the hurricane wrapped around Yang Lang and his wife suddenly accelerated, and then turned into a huge tornado, which swept forward with a strong roar. In the past, these mutated crickets are like leaves in the wind, unable to control their bodies at all. They are directly involved in the whirlwind, and then turn into stinky insect mud in the collision with each other! The girl really has two brushes when she can pass the audition and enter the actual combat assessment! "Body of stone devil!" At the same time, Yang Lang also showed his real strength. With a roar of his anger, the ground under his feet suddenly crumbled. Then a large amount of mud shot out of the broken ground and wrapped him and the woman in white. The mud spewed more and more, and finally quickly coagulated, turning into a giant stone man of five meters in height. In the stone man''s body, Yang Lang was concentrating on outputting his abilities and controlling the stone man''s progress. Boom boom boom! More than five meters high, the stone man weighs at least a few tons. With the sound of dreary footsteps, the stone man began to trample out a blood path in the insect sea. Where he passed, the mutant crickets with tough shells were trampled into mud, which was hard to see. However, these variation crickets are not easy to provoke. With the progress of the stone man, more and more crickets are shooting from both sides, and then climb on the stone man''s body and gnaw wildly. Under their jaws, which were like sharp tongs, the stone man''s solid body, which was comparable to the alloy, was quickly broken and fell. It was almost like a criminal who was being executed late. It would be completely torn to pieces in a short time. "Damn, these worms have good teeth!" Looking at the gradual tear of the rock on the surface of the stone''s body, Yang Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color. Then he swore and shouted: "the armor of the rock, the mud gushing, the rock solidifying!" "Earth magician" is actually the abbreviation of "earth magician". Yang Lang, who has a strong ability to manipulate the elements of the earth series, has created many special abilities with his own efforts and wisdom, which are the three abilities he exerts at the moment! With his voice falling, the stone man''s body surface suddenly agglomerated a thick layer of rock armor, protecting its original incomplete body. Next, a large amount of mud was sprayed out of the ground, covering the stone man. Finally, under the action of rock solidification ability, these thick mud also solidified in an instant and became solid rock. In the blink of an eye, the stone man who was only five meters tall suddenly soared in size, turning into an eight meter stone giant. But in this way, the heavy body also makes the stone giant''s speed slower and slower, and then he will be surrounded by the sea of worms again. "Give up speed and choose defense. Is this man an idiot? Is he not afraid to be torn up by insects bit by bit?" Seeing this scene in front of him, the bear child suddenly exclaimed. In his eyes, Yang Lang''s choice was undoubtedly to die! "Not necessarily!" However, Chu Xuan shook his head, frowned and said, "Yang Lang is a bounty hunter with rich combat experience. He will never dig his own grave. Wait and see. There should be some variables!" "Wan''er, speed up!" Sure enough, just at the moment, Yang Lang turned his head and shouted to the woman in white beside him. "Don''t worry, brother Yang!" The woman in white smiled gently, then put her hands together and raised them high. All of a sudden, waves of white light began to gather from her closed hands. "Recover the monsoon!" The next second, the voice of the woman in white resounded throughout the night sky. At the same time, an unspeakable and terrible hurricane suddenly took the stone giant as the center and swept around! Whoops! The terrible hurricane, just like the violent shock wave, suddenly washed the dense sea of insects in disorder. At the same time, the stone giant, who had been slow in action, seemed to have beaten the blood of chickens. The speed skyrocketed. At a very fast speed, he took a heavy step and shot at the fort where Chu Xun and Xiong Zi were. "It''s time!" Seeing the stone giant shooting, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then simultaneously pressed two buttons on the console. Then, the six 30mm caliber automatic multi barrel guns turned their direction, aiming at the direction of the stone giant and firing. Countless 30mm caliber yellow armor piercing bombs, in the blaze of fire, cover the direction of the stone giant like a rainstorm. Chapter 129 Dada dada! The fierce gun sound, in the light of the fire, resounded throughout the night sky. At the same time, countless bullets also fell down on Yang Lang''s stone giant like a rainstorm. At last, they almost wiped the stone giant''s body and fell into the swarm of insects. The Yellow armour piercing bullet with 30mm caliber contains extremely terrible penetrating power. This kind of terrible bullet with depleted uranium armour piercing core can easily penetrate the external armor of the armed combat vehicle, while the covering bullet rain produced by multiple tube continuous firing can ensure enough fire strike within 1200m, even the aircraft can hit down! It''s really hard to imagine the terrible destructive power of six 30mm caliber automatic mechanism guns when firing in unison. At the moment, under the bombardment of numerous depleted uranium penetrators, the spread of the sea of insects seems to be swallowed up by an invisible big mouth. In an instant, it is torn to pieces by the metal storm composed of bullets, leaving no bones. Even the hard ground can''t escape a disaster. The dense bullets cut several layers to Sheng Sheng and finally turned him into a giant crater like a beehive. At the same time, the current on the alloy gate of Warburg suddenly disappeared. Then, in the sound of fierce metal friction, the special alloy gate weighing dozens of tons began to slowly open to both sides. With the door open, Chu and bear child figure also appeared in the eyes of Yang Lang and the woman in white. "Is it him?" Seeing Chu ten appeared, Yang Lang was shocked. Yang Lang did not pay attention to the miraculous rise and the new upstarts who had made a great reputation in a short time. What''s more, Chu Xun was still in a challenge arena with him at the beginning, so he had investigated Chu Xun''s data clearly. As an experienced bounty hunter, Yang Lang naturally knows the importance of intelligence! However, unfortunately, due to the sudden rise of Chu ten, there is very little information about Chu ten. At last, he learned something about what Chu ten did outside the town of No. 4 satellite from some bounty hunting population with the help of his contacts accumulated at ordinary times. But even so, Chu Xun''s ability at the moment is far beyond his imagination, especially the two marks on the alloy gate which are obviously pushed out by brute force, which make his pupils shrink and his heart full of fear. The strength of the other side is obviously beyond his imagination. In such a short distance, if the other side suddenly becomes difficult, then even those who are good at defense are not confident to carry the attack of the other side! But soon Yang Lang relaxed again, because he suddenly thought that if Chu ten really wanted to kill him, it would not have to wait until now, because Chu ten just didn''t do it, just sit and watch him devoured by the sea of insects. Or just Chu ten as long as turning the muzzle of the gun, you can also kill him in the double attack of bullet rain and insect sea. It''s so defensive to help the benefactor himself. It''s really the heart of a villain that''s the belly of a gentleman! So thinking of this, Yang Lang also directly dismissed the power. Then, the huge stone giant slowly melted and disintegrated, and finally turned into mud and melted into the earth. At the same time, Yang Lang and the woman in white also appeared in front of Chu ten and the bear child. "The grace of saving lives is unforgettable!" After taking a deep breath, Yang Lang arched his hand toward Chu ten day and said, "I''m not very good at thanking you, but I can guarantee that if you can use my place in the future, I will help you with all my strength!" Yang Lang is very clear that there is almost no pure kind-hearted person in the cruel end of the world. Chu Xun is willing to take risks to help himself, so he must want to get something from himself. Obviously, the only thing that I can make the other side plan is my own fighting power. Yang Lang is a person who knows kindness, pays attention to faithfulness and kindness, so he has shown his attitude without Chu xundou''s saying. Perhaps it is because of this character that Yang Lang has accumulated a huge network in the cruel world of bounty hunters. Even many vicious and vicious bounty hunters are willing to make friends with Yang Lang and cooperate with him. After all, at least when working with Yang Lang, they don''t have to worry about being stabbed from behind! "We''d better get into the fort first, and we''ll talk about other things later." At a glance, the sea of insects converged from afar and became larger and larger. Chu ten''s eyes flashed a dignified color. Then he said to Yang Lang, "there are more and more insects here. Tonight, we are afraid of a bitter battle!" "Yes!" Yang Lang also noticed that the scale of the insect sea was expanding. It was obviously the gunfire and light here that attracted the insects. So he didn''t talk nonsense any more. He nodded and took the woman in white to the war castle. "Go!" At last, he took a look at the endless sea of insects that was spreading. Chu Xun frowned a little, and then took the bear child to the war castle. Later, the huge alloy gate began to close slowly, and finally closed heavily. "Damn, I''ve heard about the name of the fourth death city in the circle for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it was dangerous to this extent. No wonder that few ruins hunters dare to come here to search for treasure in these years!" Yang Lang''s temperament is obviously very free and easy. As soon as he enters the war castle, he can''t help but scolding, then clapping his head again, laughing and saying: "look at my memory, I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce it. I''m Yang Lang, a local magician. I think you should know me, so I won''t talk about it much. " Speaking of this, Yang Lang pointed to the white jade woman and said: "this is Xue Waner, a wind power. He has a good strength. He is not only good at supporting, but also has a strong attack and defense ability. Don''t look at her soft and weak appearance. She has a bad reputation of "storm rage" in the world of bounty hunters. Ha ha! " When it comes to the word "evil name", Yang Lang laughs again, obviously it''s just a joke. "Brother Yang!" Hearing Yang Lang''s teasing, Xue Wan''er blushed and said, "thank you for saving brother Yang and me, or we will be torn to pieces by those worms." "It''s OK, it''s what we should do, and it''s also what we must do!" Chu ten shook his head and said seriously: "I think you should also find that this dead city is more dangerous than we think. With our strength, if we act alone, let alone kill insects to earn points, even if we can''t even protect ourselves." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s expression became more serious and serious, saying: "so now I formally invite you to join us to fight against Zerg and other students, so that you can not only protect yourself, but also get better results!" "No problem, as for the points, you take the big one, we take the small one!" Almost without hesitation, Yang Lang nodded and agreed, while Xue Waner nodded beside him, apparently without any comments. They are not fools either. The terrible experience just made them realize the terrible of the Zerg and the sea of insects. Therefore, the best choice is the Alliance for today''s plan. As for the integral problem, well, if people die, what''s the use of integral? After all, their biggest living capital now is the battle Castle controlled by Chu ten! "Well, it''s settled. I just want to make sure that I can get the first point, and then I can give you all the other points!" Chu ten day nodded his head, showing his confidence in the first will. This insect sea is so dangerous. Even if he doesn''t have the whole body to retreat, it must be the same with Chuqing. However, he was lucky enough to control a battle castle and win two powerful allies, Yang Lang and Xue Waner. Therefore, he is confident that he can crush Chuqing in terms of points and become the champion of this student assessment. "By the way, forget to introduce yourself!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun remembered that he had not introduced himself, so he smiled and said, "my name is Chu Xun, a disciple of Chu family, who is good at strength and single physique killing." Speaking of this, Chu ten pointed to the bear child and said: "his name is Huang Shiyu, my companion. As for ability You can regard him as a mascot. His ability can only be used for luck, and it is not necessarily good luck. " "Huang Shiyu, try your luck?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Lang didn''t know what he thought of. Then he squinted at the bear boy, and finally his face changed. He asked with a dignified look, "did you join the greedy wolf bounty group and go to perform tasks with them almost a month ago?" "Yes, how do you know?" Hearing Yang Lang''s words, the bear child was slightly shocked, and then nodded. "I finally found you!" Seeing the boy''s admission, Yang Lang was furious. He grabbed the boy and said angrily, "do you know what kind of circle you are drawing to bless you? I wish my brother a monkey and a monkey!" Speaking of this, Yang Lang is even more angry, and even the blue tendons on his forehead are bulging. Obviously, if he didn''t look at Chu Xun''s face, he would have beaten up the bear child: "and do you know that the deformation lasted for half a month, in which I kept my brother like a pet, and even bought bananas and lice with him every day. I grass, you should be glad that if you don''t look at chuxun''s face, I will definitely beat your shit out! " "Don''t look at me, you can kill him..." Hearing Yang Lang''s words, Chu Xun didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart. In any case, he would not let the bear child "draw a circle to bless you" for him even if he must die Transfiguration, monkey, ha ha, it''s miserable to think about it! "Drop, drop, drop!" However, Chu Xun and Yang Lang were upset and angry because of the bear''s children''s blemishes, and a sharp alarm sounded at the control desk of zhanbao. Then, in the night light scanning picture, a large number of dense red spots, like the tide, are spreading towards their place! Seeing these almost boundless red dots, the faces of Chu ten and Yang Lang suddenly became extremely ugly. Obviously, the scale of this insect sea has far exceeded their expectation! They''re in big trouble! Chapter 130 "How can so many insects come out all of a sudden?" Looking at the boundless red dots like the ocean on the night light scanning picture, Xue Waner''s little face suddenly turned white and screamed. "It seems that there is too much movement here..." Chu Xun''s expression at the moment is also very dignified. The power of 30mm caliber automatic mechanism gun is needless to say, but at the same time, the fierce gunfire and the bright light from the muzzle of the gun make this fort the most attractive existence in the dead city. Nocturnal insects tend to have a certain phototaxis, so the fierce gunfire here is no doubt equal to the ringing of the insects'' meal. Judging from the scale of insect sea at the moment, it is estimated that insects in the area of several or even ten miles are attracted by them. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly flashed a trace of fortitude in his eyes, and without hesitation reached out his hand and pressed a key on the console. Almost at the moment when Chu Xun pressed the key, the six automatic guns that were still spitting fire and bullets suddenly went out, and then they all hung down the muzzle. With the six exciting mechanism guns flamed out, the originally terrible bullet rain disappeared in a flash. At the same time, the insect sea blocked by the bullet rain suddenly covered the fort where Chu ten and others were. "Brother, what are you doing?!" Seeing that Chu ten day even shut down the automatic mechanism gun, the bear child was in a hurry and exclaimed: "those insects have come here. Aren''t you looking for death by turning off the mechanism gun now?" "No, it''s death!" Yang Lang, after all, is an experienced bounty hunter, so before Chu''s reply, he had seen Chu''s intention, and then said with a little surprise: "these insects are obviously attracted by the fire and gunfire. If we continue to maintain the fire coverage, then we can stop the invasion of insect sea in a short time. But have you ever thought about how long the ammunition reserve in the battle fort can support with the firing speed of these six automatic mechanism guns? When we run out of ammunition, our situation will be even more dangerous. " At this point, Yang gave a little pause, and then went on to explain: "it is undoubtedly the wisest choice to shut down the automatic gun now, so that we can reserve the ammunition reserve and play a wonderful effect at the critical moment. What''s more, the insect sea in the distance has just gathered, and it has not spread completely. Once we stop the automatic mechanism gun, and there is no gunfire and firelight, the insects in the distance will not attack our cold battle castle! " "Really, look at the surveillance screen!" At the same time, Xue Waner seems to have found something, and then points to the night light scanning picture and exclaims. All of them looked at it together, but saw that the red dot on the scanning picture, which was originally boundless and like a red ocean, began to disperse slowly. Obviously, as Yang Lang analyzed, without the attraction of firelight and gunshot, these insects could not detect Chu Xun and other people who were far away from them and were still hidden in the war castle. However, this does not mean that Chu Xun and others have been safe, because although the boundless sea of insects in the distance has been scattered, those aggressive and fierce variation crickets seem to have identified the fort, still swarmed towards it, and finally surrounded it like a black sea. These mutated crickets are extremely terrifying, especially the pair of sharp jaws like sharp tongs, which can easily tear up general steel. So even though the surface of Warburg is covered with a layer of special alloy at this moment, the defense is amazing, but under the crazy bite of these small things, the rusty special alloy on the surface of Warburg is beginning to appear one after another. At this speed, it will take no more than three hours for these mutant crickets to live and tear up the hard fort. At that time, Chu ten and others hiding in the war castle will be miserable! "You can''t let these insects continue to attack the fort, or it won''t last long!" Through monitoring the pictures, Chu Xun also found out the seriousness of the situation, then bit his teeth and said to Yang Lang and others in a deep voice: "now the automatic gun cannot be used, so we can only deal with these insects by our own strength. Later, I will open the top platform of the fort, and then we will go up together to solve these bugs! " "No problem!" Yang Lang and Xue Waner also knew the seriousness of the matter, so without any hesitation, they immediately nodded and agreed to Chu Xun''s proposal. "Good!" Seeing that Yang Lang and Xue Waner are willing to fight, Chu Xun nodded with satisfaction, then pressed a key on the console again, and turned to bear child and said, "you are responsible for monitoring the surrounding situation. If there is any change, you must inform us at the first time. Do you know?" "Don''t worry, brother, I will do it well!" After facing life and death, the bear child obviously grew up a lot. He nodded his head, then walked to the monitoring area of the console and watched every monitoring picture with full attention. At the same time, the round top of the fort slowly opened, revealing a battle platform with a diameter of about seven or eight meters. Since the power is the main force in the end of the world, all fortifications have specially designed the position of the power. The battle platform of this battle fort is obviously designed to facilitate the fighting of the powers. "Yes!" Almost at the moment when the battle platform was opened, Chu Xun had already gone, and then rushed to the battle platform along the side stairs. At the same time, Yang Lang and Xue Wan''er also looked at each other, and then they also joined Chu Xun and came to the battle platform. The emergence of Chu Xun and others made the mutant crickets more crazy. They began to jump up in a series of sharp chirps and shoot at the battle platform at the top of the battle fort. This kind of terrifying little bug has a terrifying jumping power that other creatures can''t match. Almost in a moment, countless black bugs jump up from the ground, and then fly up to the sky. Finally, like a insect rain, they rush towards Chu ten and others. If it''s ordinary people, at the moment, facing the swarms of insects like the torrential rain, I''m afraid I have no choice but to choose hard resistance. But fortunately, there is a strong wind power in Chu ten''s side, and there is no one more suitable for this kind of insect jumping from a high altitude and launching a surprise attack than the wind power. "Hurricanes!" Facing the black insect rain coming from the sky, Xue Waner suddenly waved her hands and cried out. Suddenly a strong hurricane burst out of her delicate body, and quickly swept around. Those insects falling from the air, in the face of the hurricane, are like a broken kite, leaves from the branches, quickly rolled around, and finally fell heavily on the ground in the distance. However, these variation crickets also seem to have some wisdom. After finding that the best high-altitude jump attack is ineffective, these variation crickets also began to change their attack mode, crawling along the rusty and pitted surface of the fort toward the battle platform at the top of the fort. The six legs of the mutant cricket are very powerful, and the surface is covered with sharp spikes like barbs. These sharp spikes can stabilize their bodies on the surface of the fort like pickaxes, so even if Xue Waner changes the direction of the hurricane in time, he can''t blow these insects down from the surface of the fort. Soon, more and more variation crickets began to climb on the outer layer of the fort, and spread upward like a black ocean, which has the trend of completely devouring the whole fort. "It''s time we started!" Looking at the mutant crickets who are climbing and getting closer to the battle platform, Chu Xun''s eyes flash a cold color. Then he uses his hands hard, his muscles suddenly swell, and his sharp nails extend like a machete. At the same time, chuxun''s body surface began to condense a layer of exoskeleton armor like black steel, which completely protected him. In the palm of his right hand, a dark purple card has also condensed out, and the fierce beast alien is ready to launch! At this moment, chuxun almost exposed all his cards! After all, in the face of such a terrible sea of insects, any reservation and carelessness will be fatal! "How could he have done that? It seems that we still underestimated him! " Seeing that Chu ten day suddenly turned into another shape, his whole body exuded a terrible momentum, Yang Lang''s pupils also shrank instantly, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. He had overestimated chuxun as much as possible, but until now he found that his so-called "overestimation" was a joke. Chuxun''s strength was far beyond his imagination! But Yang Lang is also a young man after all, so even though he has been convinced of Chu ten, when he saw the terrible momentum Chu ten showed, his competitive heart belonging to the young people was completely inspired! "Since you have no reservation, I can''t hide it!" With a smile, Yang Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness and self-confidence. It''s time to show your real strength! Chapter 131 Few people know that Yang Lang''s most terrible place is not his strong defense and endurance, but his terrible control over the earth elements. His "son of the earth" ability is just like his name, which makes him very popular with the power of the earth elements, so that he can control the earth elements with his hands, so that he can break the shackles and create so many powerful moves. But Yang Lang is very clear about the truth that wood show will destroy the forest wind, so he has always hidden his most powerful side. But now facing the sea of worms, he also dare not have any reservation like Chu ten, and finally showed the real strength of the "earth magician"! "Landslides, ground fissures!" Looking at the mutant crickets gathered under the battle fort and climbing up crazily, Yang Lang suddenly sparkled a kind of earthy yellow light on his body, and then his right hand aimed at the place where the insects are most dense, and he drank out the sound. Next second, a yellow light burst out of Yang Lang''s palm, and then went through the swarm and into the land under the swarm. Boom boom boom! The influx of earthy yellow light seems to detonate countless heavy bombs in an instant, which makes the whole ground explode suddenly and cracks numerous huge gaps. The explosion was so intense that in a blink of an eye, hundreds of mutant crickets were blown to pieces. At the same time, the dense and deep cracks were like the mouths of demons, devouring countless mutant crickets. "So strong!" Seeing Yang Lang''s terrible move in a moment no less than a small-scale earthquake, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of shock. Elemental power is worthy of being a famous battlefield killer. Even Yang Lang, who is not good at attacking, can burst out such terrible lethality in an instant, which makes a strong system power like Chu Xun feel inferior to him. However, it was only the beginning. When Chu Xun thought Yang Lang''s attack was over, Yang Lang suddenly put his hands together and said in a deep voice, "come out, mud puppet army!" Gollum Gollum! With Yang Lang''s voice falling, the tough ground covered by the insects suddenly seemed to meet the high temperature of white wax, which suddenly softened and quickly turned into a beach of mud. In the face of such a mutation, countless mutated crickets were swallowed up by the mud because of their lack of response, and then struggled in the thick and muddy mud. While these mutated crickets are struggling in the mud, a small yellow hand suddenly condenses out of the mud. Meanwhile, some sharp spears and strong shields are also rapidly condensing in these small hands. The next second, the owners of these small hands also emerged from the mud. It''s a kind of all-around turquoise, less than 20cm tall, and it''s only a little bigger than an adult''s palm. They are all made of mud and have no face, but they are holding the weapons such as earth spear and Earth Shield tightly in their hands. They look murderous. What''s more, the number of these puppets is very large. At one glance, there are at least hundreds of them. At the moment, there are more puppets forming in the mud, and then they quickly integrate into the puppet army. Later, in Chu Xun''s unbelievable eyes, the mud puppet soldiers who were born from the mud waved their soil shields and spears and rushed to kill the mutant crickets who were rolling in the mud. To be honest, the fighting capacity of these mud puppet soldiers is not strong, and even one-on-one is not the opponent of these mutant crickets at all. When fighting with each other, the mud puppet soldiers often need to attack many times to pierce the tough back armor and body of the mutant cricket. However, the mutant cricket can easily destroy the mud puppet soldiers'' defense and tear their human shield into pieces with only one bite! In a blink of an eye, a large number of mud puppet soldiers were torn to pieces by mutated crickets, but at the same time, they killed many mutated crickets in their counterattack before dying. Soon, a large number of debris and corpses were floating in the huge mire, which looked extremely tragic. But gradually, Chu Xun was surprised to find that, as the battle continued, the party who had the upper hand in the mud battle turned out to be those mud puppet soldiers. On the contrary, those originally powerful mutant crickets were fewer and fewer, and they were about to be annihilated. "Eh?" After discovering this, Chu Xun was also curious, and then carefully observed it. Soon Chu Xun found the clue. Although the mud puppet soldiers looked fragile, they would not really die after being smashed, but would quickly reshape themselves in the mud, and then attack the enemy again. In this way, the mutant crickets could not be the opponents of these mud puppet soldiers. This is the same as the shadow tiger summoned by the shadow tiger! "It seems that this guy also hides his strength..." Seeing Yang Lang stop and kill a large number of variation crickets with his own strength, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise. It seems that he is not the only one who has hidden the real strength. At least according to Yang Lang''s fighting strength at the moment, this guy''s strength has definitely surpassed that of shadow tiger. Even the top seed players may not be his opponents. There is no empty man under the fame. The strength of Yang Lang, the local magician, is really extraordinary! While Chu Xun was surprised by Yang Lang''s real strength, the mutant crickets who rushed to the front finally climbed to the battle platform along the outer wall of the fort. "It''s my turn!" Looking at the mutated crickets climbing out of the edge of the platform, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then with a wave of his right hand, the alien calling card in his palm shot out towards the mutated crickets like a purple lightning. Bang! The next second, the dark purple alien calling card suddenly explodes, showing a bright dark purple glow. At the same time, the alien body, which seems to be integrated with the night, also burst out, rushing into the insect pile with a loud sound of breaking the air! Worm to worm! Poof poof! The attack speed of the alien is extremely fast. Almost at the moment of landing, his long tail pierced the bodies of several variation crickets directly like a poisonous sting. At the same time, his sharp claws, like sharp blades, slashed at the variation crickets that came from the leap, and then tore them into several pieces in a blink of an eye. It''s also an insect, but alien, this terrible alien insect, is like a tiger breaking into the sheep at the moment, killing in the swarm. Its response speed is so sharp that the mutant crickets who attack it are often torn to pieces by its sharp claws and long tail before they can attack it. And even if a few variation crickets are lucky enough to swoop on it, their powerful big mouth can only leave a few shallow white marks on the black, bright and smooth exoskeleton armor of the alien, which can''t really hurt the alien at all. After devouring a large number of zombies and crystal nuclei, heteromorphism has been greatly improved in size, strength, response, speed and defense ability. Although it has not yet derived any special ability, its comprehensive strength is far from what it used to be. Even if it is met by a tyrant, it may not have the power to fight. Although these variation crickets are difficult to deal with, in fact, the strength of single body is only just reaching the first level. What they are better at is to submerge the enemy in terrible numbers. If the number is insufficient, in fact, they are far less terrible than people think. Obviously, the crickets that rush to the battle platform at this moment are just food delivery to the aliens whose strength is rising! "This is the summoner in the intelligence?" Yang Lang was shocked to see the alien killing in the sea of insects. Although the battle outside the fourth satellite town didn''t take place for a long time, as long as he had the intention to find a lot of information, Yang Lang had already learned from the intelligence that Chu Xun seemed to have a strange looking summoner. But what he didn''t understand was that although the shape of the summoned beast was similar to that of the intelligence, it could not be compared in terms of body size and combat power. Does it mean that in such a short period of time, the guy who will even be forced to fight by the mutant gray wolf has grown to such a terrible level? It''s amazing! "Kill!" However, when Yang Lang was surprised by the alien''s strength, Chu Xun finally gave a light drink and shot at another group of mutant crickets who rushed to the battle platform! Chapter 132 After the fusion of spider genes, chuxun''s speed is almost as good as that of heteromorphism, and its strength is far better than that of heteromorphism. At this moment, he went out at full speed, and the whole person was like a black lightning, with a sharp and incomparable air breaking sound, and in a blink of an eye, he rushed into the swarm of insects. The terrible impact force even caused Chu Xun to set off a gust of wind in the process of breakthrough. At the moment of rushing into the insect group, some mutated crickets who didn''t have time to grasp the ground were directly brought up by the gust, blown away, and finally fell heavily under the fort. "How terrible!" Seeing this scene, Yang Lang and Xue Waner''s pupils shrank and their faces were shocked. It never occurred to them that someone could use the strong wind when rushing forward to create the effect of wind power, which is just shocking! But they don''t know. It''s just the beginning. What''s really incredible is still behind! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Seeing Chu ten rush into the swarm, those bloodthirsty variation crickets are excited in succession, and then jump up in a sharp sound, like a black rainstorm, shooting towards Chu ten at an extremely fast speed. However, the idiom "praying arm is the chariot" is used to describe these variation crickets coming to Chu ten day. The variation crickets coming from the shooting are just like the praying mantis that actively hit the wheel. Even before they can climb to Chu ten day''s body and tear their teeth, they are full of terrible power and have tough exoskeleton armor to protect them Chu ten, the nurse, was hit hard. Then, in the crisp crackling sound like stepping on an egg shell, the mutant crickets hit by Chu Xun are just like the eggs crushed by a car. They are smashed to pieces in an instant, turning into pieces of debris and light green insect liquid and shooting towards the surrounding area. In the blink of an eye, Chu ten''s body was covered with tiny corpses and the peculiar light green body fluids of the mutated insects. At the moment, these insect liquid and insect corpses are sliding down and dripping along the smooth and shiny exoskeleton armor on Chu ten''s body, finally accumulating a fist of thick insect corpses around Chu ten''s side. After smashing countless mutant crickets, Chu Xun, like a giant who broke into the Lilliputian Kingdom, began to trample and sweep the mutant crickets at him. Under the influence of terrible power, every claw and foot Chu Xun wields will bring terrible strong wind. Even if it is not to face his attack directly, but to be swept by the strong wind, the resilient mutant crickets will still be swept away and fall into the Battle Fortress. And those who are hit by the front will not even have the chance to struggle, but only leave a little bit of stinky green insect liquid on the ground. For a while, Chu Xun''s side almost became a death zone. Those variation crickets who dared to attack him were moths and fire fighting. They were crushed and turned into meat sauce by Chu Xun''s health less than half a minute after Chu Xun''s injury. "This guy Is it still human? " Yang Lang and Xue Wan''er also had mixed feelings when they watched Chu Xun who was slaughtered in the sea of worms. Just as Chu ten envied Yang Lang''s fierce and destructive power as an elemental power, how could Yang Lang, as a pure man, not envy Chu ten''s extremely strong and even comparable to the terrible body of iron and steel God soldiers? In this way, originally enough to devour all the terrible sea of insects, but also in the cooperation of Chu ten and others gradually resisted down. But they also know that it''s thanks to their good luck that their abilities can complement each other very well. Otherwise, they will never be as relaxed as they are now. After all, if Xue Waner did not release the hurricane to disturb the air flow, these variation crickets would not have to climb the wall hard, as long as they jumped up, they would be able to fall from the sky like a rainstorm and cover them! But if Yang Lang didn''t spend a lot of time, using the mud pool and mud puppet corps to hold down a large number of variation crickets, so that they can''t play a quantitative advantage, then the pressure of Chu ten and others will undoubtedly play a lot at this moment. Of course, if it wasn''t for Chu Xun and alien one to one left and one to one right to clear away the mutated crickets that kept climbing up, Yang Lang and Xue Waner would never be able to concentrate on releasing their abilities to resist the sea of insects. This is the advantage of the team, and also the core point to survive in the Eschatology and gradually become stronger! After all, tigers are not against Wolves, especially in this world where powers are respected. As long as the powers of each other are properly matched, they can definitely play a powerful power of one plus one over two! Because of this, whether it''s the actual combat assessment or the six-year survival game of the Supreme Council, it''s all about group combat, not individual strength! However, there was not only Chu ten but also a wise man. When Chu ten and Yang Lang reached an alliance to successfully resist the invasion of the sea of insects, the same fierce battle was going on in other parts of the dead city. "Damn it, peacock, hurry up, I won''t wait for you!" North of the dead city of 4, two figures are shooting through the sky. One of them is wearing green armor and has beautiful wings on his back. It is the peacock that is only inferior to Chuqing among the ten seed players. It''s just strange that there is another man in front of the peacock. He is flying with his sword. The whole man looks like the Sword Fairy in the classic fairy tale. However, the heavy sword at the foot of the Sword Fairy is rusty, and it has broken a part, which looks like a waste product turned out from the garbage. The one who can fly the sword faster than the peacock, and there is only one person in the whole Chu City, that is, ranked 06 among the seed players, who has the cutting edge of psychic weapon ability. This guy can psyche the designated weapons, so that he has the strange ability like the "fairy sword" in the fairy tale novel, and manned flight is just one of these abilities. The two guys were lucky enough to get together when they were randomly placed. What''s more, they had known each other since they were young. They both had deep feelings and tacit understanding. In this way, their potential for the best combination directly exceeds that of other combinations, even Chuqing, becoming the most promising and promising strong team among all teams! However, it is the powerful combination that can sweep the general dead city by reason. At this moment, it is in the high altitude of Chu City, and even dare not go back. Because behind them, there is a large group of terrible creatures chasing them. The hum of countless wings shaking together makes the whole night sky louder than thunder. In the light of the night light, the appearance of these insects finally appeared. This is a kind of flying insect with extremely long and thin body and legs. It is covered with a thin layer of yellow brown scales, making it look like wearing a layer of brown scales. The insect''s body is very small, even smaller than the mutant cricket chuxun met, only as big as an adult''s finger. However, in this small body, there are all kinds of terrible weapons. There are 22 sharp and serrated fangs all over the world, which are extremely ferocious and can easily tear human skin. But the most frightening thing is the long needle like mouthpiece on the insect''s head. This needle like mouthpiece is even two-thirds the length of an insect, and it is like a metal shining with cold and sharp luster in the moonlight. There is no doubt that no matter who it is, once it is stabbed by this sharp needle suction mouthpiece, it will never feel better. This is one of the most terrifying variation insects in the last World - variation bloodsucking mosquito! This kind of variation sucking blood mosquito is made by the most common mosquito variation. Although its life cycle is short and its individual defense is weak, it has extremely strong reproduction ability and terrible quantity. Once it appears, it will be overwhelming. In addition, its terrible mouthparts can penetrate the tyrant''s skin. Even if a tyrant is surrounded by this group of mosquitoes, the consequence can only be complete in a few seconds Suck it up and turn it into a corpse. At the moment, the peacock and the broken blade don''t know which way they have offended. They accidentally get into this terrible creature. It''s no wonder that they ran away in a panic. They didn''t even have the courage to turn back. Therefore, peacocks and broken blades fled at full speed, while the mosquito swarming behind them was still chasing after them, and the buzzing of wings became more and more intense. "No, if we go on like this, sooner or later we''ll be exhausted by these guys!" Looking at the mosquitoes chasing after him, Duan blade''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. Then he took out a pocket dagger the size of a palm from his arms and shouted: "psychic, find the way!" Hum! When the voice fell, a soft and clear moonlight light emerged from the broken blade palm, and then integrated into the dagger. With the integration of the moon white light, the dagger suddenly made a strong hum, then rose to the sky and shot towards the distance at a very fast speed. Chapter 133 At the same time, Chu Xun and others, who are fighting against mutant crickets, also saw a faint moonlight sword light flash in the sky, and then shot away rapidly towards the distance. "What is this?" Looking at the fleeting white sword light of the moon, Chu Xun was slightly stunned. Then he swept a dozen variation crickets into pieces and asked Yang Lang after him. After nearly an hour of fierce fighting, these mutant crickets have suffered heavy casualties. Although they are still frantically attacking at the moment, they are obviously at the end of the line and can not support for long. Because of this, Chu ten and others can also slightly relax and observe the situation in other places. "This should be the channeling and pathfinding method of breaking blade..." Yang Lang may not be the strongest of all the seed players, but he must be the most experienced and informative. So he quickly recognized the sword light, and then said with a solemn face: "the power of breaking the blade is a psychic weapon, which can give spirit to metal weapons through power. The stronger the weapon, the stronger the spirit. This spirituality can be used not only in combat, but also in other ways. " Speaking of this, Yang Lang''s expression became more dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "this channeling method is one of them. You can rely on the spirit of the weapon itself to find a place to hide or help. The character of breaking the blade will never use this method unless it is in great trouble. " "He''s in a group with peacocks, and both of them have the ability to fly. I didn''t expect that even they were forced to this extent..." Hearing Yang Lang''s words, Chu ten''s face became extremely dignified. Being able to fly represents that peacock and broken blade can avoid the danger brought by 90% mutated insects. Therefore, both the outside world and Chu Xun believe that peacock and broken blade may not be the most successful, but they are absolutely the safest. But now it seems that 10% of the flying mutant insects are no safer than the other 90% "Well, with the ability to break the blade and peacock, even if they are in a mess, they should not die. At most, they just quit the competition. Let''s settle down here first and then have a good rest. " Shaking his head, Yang Lang stretched out, and then continued to gather to stab the mutant crickets that were still on the ground. Although the power of the son of the earth can bring him almost endless power, but his physical and mental strength is limited, a full hour or two of fierce fighting has made him feel a little tired. Looking at Chu Xun, who was still full of energy and fighting in the sea of insects, Yang Lang sighed: "Hey, I tell you what to do, I almost forget that your strong system power is the perpetual motive of human flesh, you won''t understand the suffering of our elements power..." "Half a dozen, I envy the terrible destructive power of your elemental powers!" On one turn, Chu Xun''s two claws directly tore seven or eight variation crickets into pieces like sharp blades, then grinned and continued to fight in the swarm. He began to like this guy who always had a bright smile Or maybe it''s because this guy also has Vincent''s temperament ¡­¡­ Time is slowly passing, and in the dead city 4, which has been silent for many years, "worm city", fierce fighting is also breaking out everywhere. The dead city at night is extremely dangerous, and this cruel night has become the first test for all the students. This night, almost all the students were fighting. Most of them were trapped in the sea of insects because of their strength or luck. They had to ask for help and sadly quit the competition. Of course, there are also some people who fight to death for the so-called "future", or because they hesitate to miss the best time to ask for help, so that they are completely engulfed by the sea of worms, and there are no corpses in the terrible pain of thousands of worms. In the latter half of the night, there were only nine students still active in the whole city. Among them, the four of Chu Xun''s side relied on the fort to launch a defense counterattack, and finally wiped out the crazy mutant crickets, and slept well relying on the monitoring system of the fort. The peacock and Duan blade managed to get rid of the mosquito swarm because they found an underground tunnel. Although they were a bit embarrassed, they managed to escape. And the last three people also formed a short-term alliance. Although the alliance is not stable enough, its strength is absolutely not to be underestimated. Because among these three people, Chu Qing, who is the most powerful new star of the young generation, and the third person in the seed player ranking next to Chu Qing and peacock, the water demon! And the last person, is the companion of the water demon, a young man who looks a little stupefied. However, if he can pass the audition to enter the actual combat assessment, the man is not really stunned. The reason why he is so is more because of the power of the water demon. As for the emaciated man with Chuqing''s partner, he had already died at the moment, and the bracelet on his wrist had also appeared on Chuqing''s hand. As Chu Xun guessed, Chu Qing would never let a burden drag him. So in the moment when he passed the transmission gate, he killed the weak youth directly, then took his bracelet and put it on his hand. Maybe the skinny boy didn''t expect to die. The thigh he wanted to report was the thigh of death At the moment, Chu Qing, the water demon and the man who is stupefied are in a building with more than ten floors. The building was obviously designed for war. The overall structure is extremely tough, and even the surface is covered with a layer of alloy like a battlecastle. But it is different from the battle fort found by Chu Xun and others. On the day of the destruction of the city, there was a tragic war, in which almost all the defense devices and monitoring equipment were abandoned. At the same time, the alloy gate of the building seemed to be broken by some terrible force, showing a huge gap. Because the situation of this building is so bad, Chu Qing and others have also experienced a bitter battle before, which can be seen from the insect carcasses around and inside the building. These insects are very similar to the mutant cockroaches that Chu Xun met before, but they seem to be some kind of variant that has experienced a secondary mutation. The second mutation makes these cockroach like mutant biological crustaceans harder, and the edge of the crustaceans is extremely sharp, even comparable to the alloy edge. Combined with their terrible speed of penetration, the momentum of these mutant insects when they break through is unimaginable. However, no matter how terrible these mutant insects are, they are obviously not as terrible as Chu Qing and the water demon, so the final result is that these insects are completely annihilated, while the water demon and Chu Qing are intact. Especially the water demon, she is still wearing the translucent gauze skirt at the moment, and there is no trace of fighting on the gauze skirt. If it is not for her pretty face at the moment, and the towering snow peak is constantly fluctuating because of the shortness of breath, it can''t be seen that she has just experienced a bitter battle. As for the stupid man in the end, he will suffer a lot. This guy is almost covered with bruises and even has two fingers cut off. However, the strange thing is that this guy is still stupid, some obsessed with looking at the water demon, as if he did not realize the terrible injury on himself. "Poor little fellow, it''s estimated that it will be scrapped in the last time!" After a look at the stupid man who was hurt all over, the water demon suddenly showed a charming smile to all living beings, and then smiled softly at Chu Qing and said, "otherwise, would you like to be my bodyguard? I promise, I will make you happy! " "Don''t forget your identity, and don''t forget my identity!" Chu Qing was obviously on guard against this seemingly weak but charming woman. So in the face of the charming face of the water demon, he took a half step back without trace, and then said lightly: "if you dare to use that move on me, I will kill you without hesitation. Of course, if you succeed, I don''t think my father will let you go! " "I hate it. I can''t make a joke!" Hearing that Chu Qing moved out of Chu Han''s name, the soft and charming color in the water demon''s eyes disappeared instantly, and his face became serious: "I didn''t expect that the death city of No. 4 should be so terrible. I don''t think there will be several people left in the past tonight, right? Do you think in three days, there will be only two of us left? " Speaking of this, the water demon''s face also changed slightly, and then whispered: "remember our agreement, then I can give up the qualification and give you all points, but don''t forget to promise me, you must find that person and hand it to me!" "What I Chu Qing promised has never been violated!" Chu Qing smiled lightly and said: "and you should not look down on others too much. If others don''t say it, there will be at least three people competing with us in three days!" "I know, two of them are peacocks and broken blades. They are really good at flying. They can avoid most of the mutant insects." Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the water demon nodded, and then asked curiously, "what about the last one?" "The last one is just a saltfish trying to turn over!" Chuqing smiled coldly, and there was a cold chance in his eyes: "but the most powerful salted fish is still salted fish. He can''t turn out my palm!" Speaking of this, Chu Qing looked at the gradually bright sky in the distance again, and then with a look of awe, said: "the night is almost over, and those nocturnal insects are expected to return to their nests, while the Japanese insects have not yet come out. Now is the best time to attack, we must take this opportunity to find other surviving competitors, and then kill them! " "Good!" When it comes to fighting, the water demon''s enchanting eyes also flash a thread of killing opportunity, and then take the stupid man and Chu Qing to leave the building and go out. Sunrise does not mean the end of danger! But for many people, danger is just beginning! Chapter 134 After a night, dawn broke, and the dead city was quiet again. At the same time, Chu ten and others also woke up. For people like them, a short break of an hour or two is enough to restore their spirit and physical strength. "It''s dawn..." Looking at the rising sun in the monitoring screen, Yang Lang suddenly sighed a little and said: "it''s really a tough night, and I don''t know how many people were eliminated last night..." "I don''t think there are many left now." After eating a mouthful of compressed dried meat, Chu Xun frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t like this kind of food like white wax. Then he shook his head and said lightly: "with the ability of the current students, it''s almost impossible to resist those overwhelming insects if you fight alone. So unless they join the league like us, or find a hiding place like Warburg, it''s impossible to survive last night. " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "but as long as we survive last night, it is not difficult to survive three days. So the competitors who stay in the dead city now are our real competitors! " Think of here, Chu ten days mind also suddenly emerge Chu Qing that young and proud face, then eyes become more cold. Just as Chu Qing also believes that Chu Xun can''t be eliminated by the Zerg, Chu Xun also believes that Chu Qing, a smart and powerful guy, can''t be defeated by the Zerg. So he has to find the other side in these three days, and then defeat the other side, only in this way can he ensure his victory! After all, if we only talk about integral, there are too many uncertainties! "Now that the nocturnal insects have retreated and the diurnal insects haven''t come to life, I''ve decided to take a look outside." After eating all the food and water in the package, Chu wiped his mouth, and then said lightly, "I don''t want to be trapped in the fort for three days, so I will take the initiative to find those insects or other competitors." "Ah, brother, are you going out?" Hearing that Chu Xun was about to leave the safe battle castle and take the initiative to attack, the bear child was startled and said: "is it too dangerous? After all, there are insects everywhere in this city. If you are surrounded by insects accidentally, then..." Speaking of this, the bear child also thought of the terrible insect sea that he met yesterday, and could not help shivering. "It''s OK. If I act alone, I''m confident that I can break through even if I encounter a sea of worms." Chu ten day tiny smile, on the face appears a trace of self-confidence color. With the combination of alien genes and spider genes, he has a keen sense of danger, so if he is careful, he should be able to avoid those terrible insects. What''s more, with his current skill and the spider silk in the palm of his left hand, even if he accidentally meets the sea of insects, he should be able to avoid it in time. After all, the most terrible place in the sea of insects is just the endless number. As long as you don''t choose hard resistance, there are too many ways for the powers to escape before the sea of insects is surrounded. Of course, once completely surrounded, it is impossible to escape "Here..." It seems that the bear child is still a little uneasy. After last night''s battle, this heartless guy really regards chuxun as his "brother", so naturally he doesn''t want to have something to do with chuxun. What''s more, he needs Chu Xun''s help to find his home and parents! "Don''t worry, we''ll go with him!" Just when the bear child was worried, Yang Lang suddenly said. "You too?" Hearing Yang Lang''s words, Chu ten day slightly frowned and said, "no need, I just went out to check the situation." "With Wan''er and I, we should be able to break through safely even if we encounter a large-scale insect sea." Yang Lang shook his head and said seriously: "and don''t forget that the biggest threat to us is not insects, and other competitors. You can run away if you encounter insects, but if you encounter peacock and broken blade, are you still confident that you can escape in time? " "OK..." Hearing Yang Lang''s words, Chu ten days slightly silent for a while, then nodded. Yang Lang is right. If it''s one-on-one, he is not afraid of Duan blade and peacock, but if it''s one-on-one, or even worse, and peacock Duan blade and other people have reached an alliance, he can''t even escape by his own strength. After all, although his speed is fast, it is impossible to escape from the air pursuit of Duan blade and peacock! If Yang Lang and Xue Waner are around, the situation will be totally different. When he meets Chu Qing, water demon and even more and stronger enemies, he is confident to leave. "Brother, what about me?" See Chu ten and others have been determined to go out, bear children are also a little anxious. "You stay here to guard the fort!" Chu Xun patted the bear child on the shoulder and said, "this fort is our last barrier. You must take good care of him anyway. It''s very important, you know?" Although the fort is not a war facility specially developed for attack, the above six 30mm caliber automatic mechanism guns can still produce extremely terrible fire suppression. What''s more, the bullets used by the mechanism guns are all armor piercing bullets. Even Chu ten dare not choose hard resistance because of the terrible bullet rain cover of mianrui. As long as we make sure that the fort is not lost, they will have the capital to stick to it. Even then, no matter how bad the situation is, they can survive for three days with the defense of the fort! However, no matter Chu Qing or Chu ten day, or Chu crazy people who are responsible for support and rescue outside the dead city, they do not know that in the most central part of the dead city, a change is taking place. The base control building in the center of the dead city used to be the most heavily defended place in the city and the last hiding place for the survivors of the white city. But unfortunately, in that terrible insect disaster, the base control building has been completely destroyed, even the huge underground space has become a huge insect nest. At this moment, the original buildings in the underground base have been completely covered by the dark red fungus vegetation on the surface, in which a large number of eggs are faintly glowing. In the passageway outside the building, there are insects of all shapes and sizes transporting all kinds of food. There are many kinds of food, including meat, plants, even some minerals and crystal nuclei. Obviously, in the eyes of these omnivorous insects, anything that can provide them with energy can be regarded as food. All kinds of meat and plant food are transported to various buildings by a kind of ant like mutant insect to provide nutrition for the mother insects who produce eggs, while the crystal nuclei and important organs from various dangerous organisms are sent to the deepest part of the underground base alone. There is the real master of the dead city! "Master''s instructions..." Suddenly, two strange red lights suddenly appeared in the deepest dark space of the underground base, and then a twisted and hoarse voice sounded from the dark space, as if the throat had been burned. "Destroy, hunt, kill..." Then, three words full of murderous and violent breath sounded from the strange creature''s mouth. Hiss! At last, all these sounds turned into a shrill and shrill sound like insects! As the neighing sounded, the insects in the whole central control base seemed to get excited and manic, and then the same neighing. Soon, the whole underground space was filled with this strange call, but there seemed to be no change on the surface. No one knows that a terrible disaster is about to happen! Decades ago, the terrible existence that destroyed the white city was not destroyed by the self explosion of the White City Lord as people thought, but fell into a deep sleep for decades. Now, the demon, who has been sleeping for decades, finally wakes up! Chapter 135 "Why do you suddenly feel so upset?" At the same time of the underground space changes, chuxun''s heart also suddenly tightens, as if something very terrible is about to happen. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Chu ten day suddenly stopped and his face was dignified, Yang Lang and Xue Wan''er''s faces changed in unison and became alert. "I don''t know why I always feel uneasy, as if something terrible is going to happen." Chu ten shook his head, and then said with a solemn look in his eyes, "everyone should be careful. It is likely that something unexpected will happen." "Are you too nervous?" Yang Lang frowned slightly, looked around for a while, then asked in some confusion. "No, my intuition is very sharp. As long as it''s the danger I''m anticipating, there''s basically nothing wrong with it." Chu took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and then went on, and said in a deep voice, "no matter what, everyone should be careful. If there is any big trouble, we should withdraw immediately!" "Good!" Seeing Chu ten''s serious expression, Yang Lang and Xue Waner dare not doubt any more. They nod their heads one after another. Then they follow Chu ten''s back left and right, and move forward carefully. Boom boom boom! Facts have proved that Chu Xun''s premonition is not wrong. Just as the three of them were on guard, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded from the ground, and then the whole ground began to shake violently. Next second, the central control base in the city center, which had been turned into ruins, suddenly cracked several huge holes, and then countless mutated insects swarmed out of the gap like a blowout. In addition, insects everywhere in the city, whether nocturnal or diurnal, are completely crazy, and then emerge from their nests, converging towards the city center. In a blink of an eye, the sky of the whole dead city is occupied by countless flying insects. Even the rising sun is covered by the sea of insects, which makes the whole dead city fall into darkness. At the same time, the ground also began to be quickly covered by the black sea of insects, which is so powerful that it can be called overwhelming and terrifying. "Back!" Although not close to the city center, Chu ten and others can still clearly see the vast insect sea. Looking at the "insect cloud" that almost covered the whole dead city in the sky, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed dramatically, then turned around and shot at the place where the fort was. Yang Lang and Xue Wan''er also turned very pale. They didn''t need Chu Xun''s warning at all, so they rushed to the battle castle of Chu Xun. The scale of such a terrible sea of insects is far beyond their ability to cope with it. If it doesn''t retreat at this time, it''s definitely a self seeking way. But as he ran, Chu Xun''s heart was full of doubts. Why do these insects suddenly become so violent, even the whole army? And if he''s not mistaken, many of the variation insects flying in the sky are nocturnal. Now that the sun has risen and the sun is shining, they should be in a state of dormancy? So, what happened that made these insects change their biological instinct and even dare to come out in the daytime? Think of here, Chu ten days heart that silk uneasy feeling also became more and more intense! "What''s the matter?" At the same time, Chu madmen and others waiting outside the No. 4 dead city also found the changes in the city, but their perception was more acute than that of Chu ten and others, so they also noticed the terrible smell of gradually waking up in the city center. "Didn''t that demon die?" I felt that it was full of violence and bloodthirsty taste, as if it was born to destroy all the terrible breath, and the faces of madman Chu and others suddenly became extremely dignified. Decades ago, the destruction of Baicheng shocked the whole mountain area, and all the nearby cities were in danger. Even Chu city purchased the special insect repellent instrument from the Supreme Council, in order to avoid disaster recurrence. It was the cruel battle to destroy the city that made everyone understand the dread of the Zerg and the dread of the devil! However, with the final self explosion of the White City Lord, the demon and a large number of mutated insects fell into the central control base of the White City, and there was no news. Later, some powerful people came to investigate and found no sign of the devil''s survival. This matter came to an end. And that terrible devil also gradually faded out of people''s vision, and eventually became a terrible existence for parents to scare children. Chu Madman and others, who were still young at the beginning, also experienced that terrible age, so they were deeply impressed with the dead city and the terrible devil. At this moment, the dead city changed. At the first time, they thought about the terrible devil who destroyed the White City, so that everyone changed. "No, I have to go back and report to the city Lord. If the devil is not dead, I''m afraid it will be a terrible disaster again!" Chu Han, who has been indifferent for a long time, now has a dignified color on his face, and even has a terrible chill visible to the naked eye, which makes the ground around him frost. Obviously, the appearance of this terrible devil made him feel really nervous, even unable to control his own power! "I''ll go back to report to the city Lord and make him ready. As for those children in the dead city, they will be handed over to you and the magicians. In any case, they must be brought back. They are related to this survival game! " Chu Madman quickly made a judgment, and then he said a word to Chu Feng and Chu Han, then he sprang up and turned into a golden light. At the speed of the naked eye, he disappeared in Chu Feng and Chu Han''s eyes with the sharp sound of the supersonic fighter plane gliding and the terrifying wind. Only one of them was left in the past as if it had been swept by a tornado A broken tunnel. Until now, the most powerful system power in the city of Chu showed its real horror! "Come on, activate the positioning system, let''s go find them!" It''s a matter of great importance. Chu Han and Chu Feng dare not slack off. They look at each other, then nod their heads, activating the positioning bracelet of Chu ten and others. Suddenly, the positioning bracelet on Chu ten and others'' hands also slightly quivered, making a buzz. The next second, Chu Han''s cold voice also sounded from the bracelet: "things have changed, the student assessment is temporarily suspended, all the students are looking for the nearby fortifications for defense, and Chu Feng and I will find you as soon as possible! Remember, try to survive! " "What?" Hearing the sound in the bracelet, the faces of the few remaining students in the city of Chu became extremely ugly. Chu hanchufeng was able to stop the examination of the students and help them in person. Obviously, the horror of this incident is far beyond their imagination! And of all the people, the one whose face changes the most is Chu Xun, who had already felt danger in advance. But the reason why his face changed dramatically was not because of Chu Han''s words, but because of the voice suddenly ringing in his mind. At this critical moment, the silent super savior system has released new tasks again! "Didi, the host triggers the world mission - worm and devil recovery!" Task background: after the cataclysm, the insects began to undergo a large-scale mutation, and eventually formed a terrible mutant Zerg. However, the Zerg in the early stage of the change were unorganized and fought independently, which could be easily resisted by human beings. However, in 215 years after the cataclysm, some Zerg began to take organized actions, resulting in a sharp rise in the danger of Zerg. Humans began to search for the reasons for the organized actions of the Zerg, but there was no result until 486 after the catastrophe, a group of powers named vermin appeared in human vision. These powers used to be ordinary ones, but after missing for a while, when they reappeared, the powers had changed to be able to manipulate the Zerg and call themselves Zerg spokesmen. They acted crazily and coldly, slaughtered the city and destroyed the town, and committed terrible blood debts. At last, the Supreme Council of mankind took the initiative to destroy them at the same time, but many remaining elements escaped. These remaining molecules contain secrets about the Zerg, which is of great significance to the whole human race Mission objective: to prevent the insect from destroying the city of Chu, assist in killing or catching the insect, and dig out the secrets of the insect. Task reward: Summon evolution medicine and gene combination medicine to activate the storage effect of super savior space [level 1]. Task penalty: erase! Note: due to the difficulty and importance of world-wide tasks, rewards will be given in advance. With the cold prompt sound of the system falling, Chu Xun''s palm is also slightly hot, and two silver cards slowly appear in his palm Chapter 136 "World missions, advance rewards..." Hearing the task prompt of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Although it has been a month since he got the super savior system, he is still very strange to this system and does not know how to wake it up, so he has always regarded the super savior system as a mechanical system without any intelligence. Now, however, it seems that the super savior system is not without artificial intelligence, but the other side has been reluctant to take care of itself. Otherwise, how can the system issue tasks in time, and even know the importance of tasks, and then advance rewards to those who are not strong enough. In order to make sure what he thought, Chu immediately turned her eyes to the two silver cards in the palm of her hand. The two silver cards are similar to the previous random cards, but the whole body is heavy like silver, and the patterns and characters on them are different. Evolvable medicine: evolvable medicine, after use, will greatly improve the comprehensive strength of evolvable animals, and have the chance to advance evolvable animals. Note: a single evolutionary organism can evolve in a straight line, but a multiline evolutionary organism will have the possibility of random evolution. Gene combination medicine: a special kind of medicine, which can actively fuse two different genes in the body after use, so that it can undergo secondary mutation in a short period of time, so as to have a more terrible combat effectiveness. Note: the load of gene secondary mutation is too large to last for too long, and it will cause gene chain damage after use, so it needs to be repaired by fusion of biological energy. "Sure enough..." Looking at the instructions on the two silver cards in his hand, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. If he was only doubting before, he is sure now! One of these two cards can improve the fighting ability of aliens, or even make aliens advance, while the other card can make your genes in your body fuse twice, making your fighting ability soar. So suitable for his two cards, if not the system deliberately to kill him not believe! "System, do you have intelligence?" Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help the doubt in the heart finally, asked a sentence in the heart. "The super savior system has high-end autonomous intelligence." Maybe it''s because it''s related to the world mission, the Savior system actually gave Chu Xun a response this time. Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s thought just came up, the familiar and cold voice rang out again in his mind. "There''s a play!" He got a systematic response, and Chu Xun''s spirit was greatly improved. There are so many doubts in his mind that only the super savior system can answer them. For example, what is the super savior system! For example, why do you suddenly cross to the end of the world! For example, how did alien science fiction creatures appear! Too many doubts had already filled his heart, which made him wish to get the answer immediately. "Since you have intelligence, why did you ignore me when I called you?" Taking a deep breath, Chu Xun suppressed the excitement and joy in his heart, and then asked in his heart, "is it because I am too weak, you look down on me?" "In order to avoid being disturbed by the emotions of intelligent creatures, the super savior system has eliminated all emotions, so there is no difference between being looked down upon and being looked down upon." The voice of the system is still so cold, as if there is no emotion, mechanical incomparably: "as for the doubts in the host''s heart, and why the previous call is invalid, it is because the host has not passed the novice task, and cannot get the formal recognition of the system." "Then why are you willing to come out now?" Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun suddenly realized. Sure enough, or because I failed to pass the student assessment? "World tasks are related to the process of the whole world, and the system can explain some basic things for the host when the rules allow." "I see. It seems that you can only know more after the assessment of students!" After listening to the systematic explanation, Chu Xun knew that there would be no result when he asked again, so he did not ask any more. Instead, he grabbed two cards and rushed to Warburg. He is not sure how long it will take for heteromorphism to evolve, nor what side effects will occur when using gene combination drugs. So even if he wants to use these two drugs, he must first return to Warburg and have a safe place to use them. But considering the pain of gene fragmentation and recombination, Chu couldn''t help shivering I hope it won''t hurt too much Chu Xun and others were very fast. In addition, they didn''t leave the fort too far, so it didn''t take long for them to return to the front of the fort. At this moment, the gate of the war castle has been opened, and the bear child stands at the gate of the war Castle early, looks at them with pale face, and cries out urgently: "come in quickly!" Through the monitoring system of Warburg, the bear child even found out the change of the dead city earlier than Chu Xun and others. Seeing the vast sea of insects, the bear child was immediately terrified, and the warning from Chu Han made the bear child even more frightened. After all, he is still young, and he has never experienced such a big battle. Naturally, he is not as calm as chuxun and others. So after seeing the figure of Chu ten and others in the monitoring picture, he immediately opened the door, and then went downstairs to meet Chu ten and others. Because only in Chu ten''s side, he can feel a trace of security. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. We just need to defend for a while. Reinforcements will come soon!" Looking at the nervous look of the bear child, Chu ten smiled a little, patted him on the shoulder, and then immediately walked to the top of the battle castle. "Yes!" Seeing chuxun''s confident smile, the bear child found that his fear and uneasiness disappeared a lot, and then he nodded his head hard and followed chuxun to the top of the battle castle. At the same time, in the other two directions of the dead city, Chu Qing and peacock also received Chu Han''s warning, and then they did not hesitate to hide back to their hiding place last night. Everyone is not a fool. It''s so serious that Chu Han and others need to fight for it in person. If they want to be tough, then they''re going to die! However, they don''t know that their every move has been taken into the eyes of "people". After all, for that "person", this city is almost its second body. Every inch of fungus plant on the ground is equal to its eyes, and its ears can deliver all the information it needs. "Human beings I''ll kill you... " In the dark underground space, the hoarse and inaudible voice continues to ring, and the killing machine contained in the voice also becomes more manic. It seems that for the owner of the voice, human beings are extremely disgusted and must be completely destroyed. As the hoarse voice sounded, the vast sea of insects seemed to have received some instructions. Part of the sea of insects separated, and then, like the Black Sea and dark clouds, it was divided into three directions, shooting towards the hiding place of Chu ten and Chu Qing. For a time, the whole city was filled with the sharp neighing of mutated insects and the buzzing of flapping wings, which could be called earth shaking, thunder like. "No, these worms are coming to us!" Looking at the insect cloud from the sky and the insect sea from the ground, Chu Xun''s face changed a little, and then without hesitation, he pressed the automatic weapon on button, and said in a deep voice: "support will soon arrive. Before support comes, we must hold on, or we are going to die here today!" "Grass, what''s the matter?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Lang could not help cursing, and then said in a deep voice, "my strength needs to be close to the earth to play perfectly. I''m going to the first floor now, and I''ll give you the upstairs things!" "I''ll give it to you next!" Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and said to Xue Wan''er, "the fire net built by these six automatic light cannons should be able to block those flying insects for a while. Here, you can see that I have a strong ability to prepare for time, so the task to fight for time is up to you!" "Don''t worry, I''m good at dealing with enemies in the air!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Waner''s white face showed a confident smile, then took a deep breath and walked towards the battle platform that had been gradually opened. "Shiyu, this control platform is for you. You just need to pay attention to the bullet reserve. Once the bullet reserve is about to run out, inform Xue Waner immediately and let her enter the war castle to avoid it!" After instructing Xue Waner and Yang Lang, Chu Xun said to the bear child with a dignified look: "and the variable of your ability is too big, so unless it''s a situation that must die, you should never use it indiscriminately, you know?" "What if it''s a dead end?" Hear Chu ten days put forward "must die" two words, bear child couldn''t help shivering. "I hope you can make a miracle!" Patted the bear child''s shoulder, Chu said more seriously: "as for that draw a circle to bless you, it doesn''t have to be used on me. I''d rather die as a human being than as a monkey or as a monkey. It''s so miserable, ha ha! " Finish saying, Chu ten day also doesn''t care bear child that constipation same expression, turn round to walk toward a vacant rest room directly. How long it can last this time, whether it''s dead or alive, depends on how alien can evolve and how powerful new capabilities can be created by gene fusion! Chapter 137 After entering the rest room, Chu Xun directly closed the door of the rest room, and then took a deep breath and clenched the two silver cards in his hands. All of a sudden, a bright silver burst out of the two cards and quickly filled the room. And in the shining silver light, a small black pill and a syringe storing light red liquid medicine also appeared in Chu''s hands. The black pill is a heteromorphic evolutionary medicine, and the light red liquid in the syringe is a gene combination medicine that can be used to recombine genes and make genes change twice. "I hope the effect of this medicine will be better..." Looking at the syringe and pill in his hand, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then called out the abnormal shape directly. Then, in a dark purple light, the smooth, black and bright streamlined body of the alien also appeared beside chuxun. After last night''s crazy killing and swallowing, the strength of aliens has obviously increased again, and the streamlined body is slightly larger. However, Chu Xun can feel that the growth of aliens seems to have met a bottleneck. If he doesn''t try to break through the limit, he can only stop at the second level at most. Now that there is the evocative medicine, it''s almost inevitable for aliens to break through the bottleneck and evolve. It''s just a matter of luck which kind of aliens they evolved into and what their strength will be after evolution! After all, in the heteromorphic biological system, the birth of a human being as a parasite and the emergence of a male peak and heteromorphism is just a small soldier in the middle! Later, Chu ten day also no longer thinks, directly threw that black pill in the hand into the heteromorphic mouth! Hiss! With the black pill into the body, the alien also seemed to bear some kind of severe pain, suddenly raised his head and hissed violently. At the same time, a little black light began to appear on the black exoskeleton armor of the heteromorphic body surface, which made the heteromorphic look like it was carved from black diamonds, giving off an amazing beauty! But at this moment, this beautiful creature, obviously, has been completely crazy under the pain of genetic transformation. Only to see it side crazy roar, that tenacious sharp long tail also began to jerk up crazily. Under its terrible power, everything in the room, including the alloy bed frame, was torn to pieces. Chu ten day also had to step back a few steps, to avoid the edge! With the passage of time, the black light on the alien becomes more and more intense, more and more profound, and even to the back, the strange black light is like a black hole that completely engulfs the surrounding light, so that the entire alien body is integrated into the strange black light. At the same time, in Chu Xun''s perception, there seems to be something terrible in the strange black light. It''s just like birth. An unspeakable smell of ferocity and destruction emerges from it, which makes people shudder. "What''s the evolution like?" The terrible smell from the black light filled chuxun''s heart with expectation. He had a premonition that the evolution of alien must be very successful. This means that one of the most terrible killing machines in history is about to be born! Dada dada! When Chu Xun was full of expectation for the metamorphosis of the alien, a series of fierce gun sounds suddenly sounded from outside the fort. Hearing the dense and violent gunshot, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a light of dignified color. Obviously, those terrible mutated insects have been killed and are in a fierce battle with Yang Lang and others. Roar! I don''t know if it''s stimulated by the killing breath of the outside world, and the alien in the black light suddenly gives out a fierce roar. However, unlike the sharp neighing before, the roar is louder and crazier. With the crazy roar of the alien, the strange black light suddenly became unstable, and finally, like the water waves, countless ripples emerged. Gradually, a terror creature, which was completely dark and full of terrible and ferocious Qi, came out of the black light with numerous ripples and appeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes. "Here..." Looking at the abnormity that had almost completely changed in front of him, Chu ten shuddered all over, and his face also showed unbelievable surprise. After the metamorphosis, the heteromorphism is more inclined to the human form. Its trunk is more straight, its limbs are more slender, and its muscles are more full. Such a body structure can obviously make it more flexible when fighting, but also become more powerful and stronger. The black armor on its body surface has also changed. In addition to the tough, black and bright armor on its head and tail, other parts of its trunk have turned into strong iron brown muscles. This iron brown muscle looks extremely tight, tough, and obviously contains terrifying power. In this way, although the alien defense seems to be weakened a little, but in fact, these muscles with terrible explosive force can make him more flexible and increase his strength greatly, so that its comprehensive combat power has been greatly improved. In addition, the irregular long tail has also changed. It has not only become longer, but also has several sharp spikes at the end. It looks like a small meteor hammer. Obviously, the power of this long tail has been greatly strengthened. If it is hit or stabbed by this thing, even if it is immortal, it must be peeled. But what really shocked Chu Xun was that the abnormal head had completely changed its shape, the oval smooth head had become a more human like prototype, and there was a strange shape on the face, which could be opened left and right, with sharp sharp spines at the end. And in this organ, it is the only one that is unchangeable and has a terrifying lethal oral organ and inner nest teeth. As a horror movie iron powder, Chu Xun has seen almost all the movies about aliens, so he can recognize the evolution of aliens at a glance! This is the most terrible murderer and destroyer of Aliens - iron blood aliens! If alien is the most terrible terror creature in the history of science fiction, then the iron-blood warrior who hunts alien as a rite of passage is the most powerful hunter in the history of science fiction. This terrifying existence, which is interested in hunting powerful creatures, has the most advanced and terrifying hunting skills in the whole universe. Even if it is as strong as the alien queen, it is just a goal for children to practice their hands in front of them! Of course, aliens are aliens after all. If you want to hunt this horrible creature, even if you are as strong as Iron-blooded soldiers, you may become prey to each other at any time. And the iron blood alien, is the alien queen parasitized the iron blood warrior and was born the terror creature! This creature inherits the double advantages of Iron-blooded warrior and alien. It is not only agile and powerful, but also more intelligent, and even knows how to use traps to ambush opponents. But the most terrifying thing about this creature is not that it''s far beyond the fighting ability of aliens, but that it comes from the breeding ability of alien queens! In short, even Iron-blooded aliens can reproduce new aliens by parasitizing humans like alien queens. And these ordinary aliens, which are bred by iron blood aliens, not only have terrible fighting power, but also faithfully execute every order of iron blood aliens! It is precisely because of this that Chu Xun is so excited and even shivers uncontrollably. You should know that with an Iron-blooded alien, it means that Chu Xun has the chance to build an alien army of his own! This is even a force that can change the world! Roar! Iron blood alien is not only powerful, but also obviously inherits the belligerence and bloodthirsty of iron blood soldiers. So they immediately roar and want to try, obviously want to go out for a big fight. "Do you have the ability to reproduce?" Looking at his height of more than two meters in front of him, his body was muscular, and his claws and teeth were even sharper as iron blood. Chu Xun asked the most important question in his heart. He knew that with the intelligence of the iron blood alien and the connection between the calling beast and the master, the iron blood alien could definitely understand what he was talking about! Roar! However, to his surprise, after hearing his question, the iron-blood alien shook his head, then nodded again, and let out a low roar, which was very manic and impatient. "You mean Do you have the ability to reproduce temporarily? " The connection between the summoning beast and the master is very special, so even though the iron blood alien can''t speak now, Chu Xun can still understand its general meaning from its furious roar. After frowning, Chu probably guessed the answer. First of all, we can be sure that iron blood aliens can reproduce through parasitism as he understood, but the problem is that this ability can not be used now. As for why it can''t be used, it may be because it doesn''t find a suitable host, or because this iron-blood alien has just been born, and its overall physiological condition hasn''t entered the mature stage, just like a child in early childhood can''t reproduce. But all this needs to be studied in the future. At present, Chu Xun has no time to think about other things. After all, only if we survive first, can we think about how to build the alien corps! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then bit his teeth, grabbed the syringe with the light red liquid medicine, and plunged it into his carotid artery. Poof! With a slight sound, the sharp injection port of the syringe easily pierced Chu Xun''s neck, and then the red liquid medicine, as if it had its own life, penetrated Chu Xun''s body at an extremely fast speed. With the liquid medicine entering the body, Chu Xun also began to undergo terrible changes Chapter 138 Sure enough, as Chu Xun initially expected, the process of gene related changes is not so easy. And the larger the change, the more severe the pain will be. At the moment, with the light red medicine liquid entering the body, Chu Xun''s whole body was instantly boiled like boiling water, and his skin was extremely red, and even the surface of his body was emitting bursts of heat, which seemed extremely strange. However, the pain of the high temperature perfusion was just at the beginning. With the height of the body temperature and the redness of the skin, the blood vessels of Chu ten''s body were also bulging one by one. At a glance, it was as if there were many centipedes crawling on him, ferocious and terrifying. With the further volatilization of the drug effect, the abnormal changes in Chu ten''s body were further intensified. Soon, the exoskeleton armor on his body would automatically condense, and his arms would soar at the same time. The sharp nails and the long tail behind him would appear almost at the same time. Even the palm of his left hand was constantly spitting spider silk. The white spider silk touches the ground covered with alloy, making a sound of hiss and hiss, and corroding a deep trace on the ground. Obviously, chuxun''s power at the moment is completely out of control! "Ah ah ah!" The uncontrollable power means that the genes in chuxun''s body began to go wild, which is also the beginning of recombination. So, that kind of crushing pain hit again, even if Chu had experienced several times, and the resistance had been strengthened, but still could not help screaming wildly. However, as the scream became more and more intense, a terrible breath began to be released from Chu''s body. I feel that it''s similar to myself, but it''s obviously more violent and crazy. It seems that the iron-blood alien is also on guard, and slightly back two steps. Poop! Finally, the change reached its peak. With a slight noise, the exoskeleton armor behind Chu Xun suddenly broke. Then eight sharp and long edges, similar to the spider''s long legs, were more like Chu Xun''s sharp claws. The long claws with sharp metallic luster protruded from the cracks of the exoskeleton armor, and then stretched out completely. In the blink of an eye, Chu Xun became an alternative spider man, which was ferocious and terrifying. In particular, the eight claws that kept opening and closing behind him, and the sharp cold point could not be looked at directly. With the long tail behind Chu Xun''s back and the sharp nails at the end of his arms, he has almost become a human shaped weapon, with the most terrifying and deadly power without dead angles. What''s more, the sharp claws, the long tail and the slender long claws at the back of Chu Xun seem to have changed. Because in the process of the continuous opening and closing of the eight claws at the back, the two sagging claws gently crossed the ground, and then the ground seemed to be butter scratched by the red iron, and two deep strokes were made in the light sounds of sniffing Ground trace, and these two traces are still expanding in the bursts of white smoke, and finally the expansion is fully doubled before the expansion stops. Obviously, after recombining the gene, Chu Xun''s acid blood ability also covered the body surface, which made his claws and long tail have the most terrible corrosion damage ability! "This is?" Slowly, the sharp pain in Chu''s body also receded like the tide, and he finally recovered his mind. Feeling the change on his body, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of consternation, and then he tried to turn around to see the situation behind him. However, as he turned around, the sharp claws behind him passed behind him like a blade. Suddenly, in a light sound, the alloy bedstead that had been damaged almost by the abnormal shape was like dead branches and rotten wood, which broke up instantly and became numerous pieces and scattered on the ground. "I wipe..." Chu ten day also didn''t expect that the sharp claw suddenly appeared behind him could be so sharp and terrible, and he was suddenly shocked. Just like a person needs to learn to walk before he can learn to run, Chu Xun, who just mastered this new ability, can''t control the eight claws perfectly. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that the whole room will be demolished by him. Fortunately, fighting is the best way to get familiar with new abilities. At this moment, the most important thing for him is fierce fighting! Thinking of this, Chu immediately tried to give the eight long claws to his body. It''s not difficult to recover the power, so soon those long claws, like chuxun''s tail, are strangely integrated into his body, without any difference. "It''s good. It can surprise people at a critical moment!" Seeing that the eight claws had no abnormality, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he had a general plan about how to use the sharp eight claws. But at the same time, he also felt some slight and extreme pain coming from his body, obviously the load of this move is also very large. Unless their genes have been stabilized to a very strong level, this move can only be used as a killing move at a critical moment. After waking up from the sharp pain, Chu Xun noticed the more and more violent gunfire outside again. At the same time, the buzzing caused by the mosquito''s wings became clearer and denser. Obviously when he combined the genes, the flying insects had completely surrounded it. "Let''s go, let''s see your strength!" Take a deep breath, Chu ten day looks at nearby obviously some manic, wish to kill a lot of iron blood alien, smile slightly, then opened the door of the rest room. The first time he opened the door, Chu heard the boy''s exclamation: "brother, you finally come out. What happened just now? How can you call it so miserable!" Speaking of this, the bear child noticed the iron blood abnormity behind Chu ten''s back. He was shocked and exclaimed again: "what else is this? Is it your summoning beast? What about the previous one? " "A little accident just happened, but it''s ok now. As for this, it''s the summoner you saw before. It''s just its evolutionary body. " Feeling the bear''s concern for himself, Chu smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and asked, "how is the war going? How long can the ammunition last?" "The situation is quite stable. The fire net built by these six machine guns almost completely covers the surrounding sky and ground. It''s difficult for these insects to break through the fire net. Even if there are a few successful breakouts, they are all blocked by brother Yang and sister Wan''er." Obviously, the bear child didn''t forget his task. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he almost didn''t hesitate. He immediately replied seriously: "the biggest problem now is ammunition. The firing speed of these machine guns is too fast. According to the current firepower coverage, if we support them for half an hour at most, our ammunition will be exhausted." "Half an hour, not necessarily enough..." Although they are very confident in the strength of Chu Feng and others, according to the system task tips, this time they are likely to face the "vermin devil" who destroyed the whole white city, so he can only make the worst plan, support as much as possible, and wait for rescue. Thinking of this, Chu ten bit his teeth and made a decision. Then he went to the console, and through the communication system, he said to Xue Wan''er, who was on the battle platform, and Yang Lang, who was guarding on the first floor: "everyone, our ammunition is almost insufficient. If we keep the current fire coverage, our ammunition will be exhausted in 30 minutes. Without the cover of the bullet rain, these insects will soon engulf the fort completely. " At this point, chuxun''s voice also became dignified, and then continued: "so I suggest reducing the coverage of bullet rain by 30%, so as to reduce the consumption of ammunition. Although that will lead to more insects coming, I think we can cope with it with our strength, and we can also support more time! " "No problem!" In the monitoring picture, Yang Lang and Xue Waner agreed to Chu Xun''s request without hesitation. Both of them are born as bounty hunters and have rich experience in fighting, so it''s natural to know that every second they support in this critical moment will give them more chance to survive! "In that case, you should be careful!" After receiving the reply from Yang Lang and Xue Waner, Chu Xun immediately pressed down on the console, reducing the area of the barrage line by 30%. With the decrease of the coverage of the bullet rain, the number of insects that broke through the bullet rain blockade increased several times. All of a sudden, I saw a large number of insects swarming towards the battle castle at a very fast speed in the harsh hum and hiss. "Take your summoned beast to the war. Now any power is vital!" Looking at more and more insects in the monitoring picture, Chu took a deep breath, then patted the bear child on the shoulder and walked towards the top of the battle platform. "Parents, you in heaven must protect me..." Knowing that he was going to fight, the bear child''s face suddenly showed obvious tension. However, he didn''t choose to retreat, but took a deep breath, prayed, and walked with Chu Xun toward the battle platform. The most difficult time, finally came! Chapter 139 There are tens of millions of insects in the world, which are harmful to human beings, and there are countless pests that can cause insect disasters. But if we have to choose a king of pests that has done the most harm and killed the most people in history, there is undoubtedly only one - locusts! No matter in which era, locust disaster is one of the most terrible disasters. Because once locusts become a disaster, they will be boundless and overwhelming, and where they pass is where there is no grass, and where there are starving people everywhere. So that in ancient times, in order to pray for locusts not to come, people even set up locust temples for locusts and worshiped locust gods. It can be seen how terrible locusts can be once they become a disaster. But after the catastrophe, the horror of locust disaster is still better than before. Because this terrible creature not only grows in size and strength, but also changes its diet from vegetarian to omnivorous. That is to say, as long as they can eat, they will not let go of human beings, mutants, zombies or plants. Because of this, in the early days of Cataclysm, these terrible mutated insects also caused great disasters to other creatures in the world. Where locusts pass, not to mention the destruction of vegetation, even all animals will be swallowed up, leaving only a terrible wasteland and ruins. If it wasn''t for this fearsome creature''s innate fear of fire, and for all kinds of natural enemies, I''m afraid that the whole world would have been destroyed by this fearsome creature''s mouth. But even so, the horror of locust disaster is still deeply rooted in people''s hearts. No matter who they are, they will feel a little scared when they meet this terrible creature. Unfortunately, the flying insects Chu Xun and others are facing at this moment are the most terrible, almost all eating terror creatures! Due to the reduction of firepower network, more and more mutated locusts have broken through the firepower blockade. In the face of such a large number of terrifying creatures with amazing speed and the ability to fly and jump, Xue Waner gradually failed to catch the hurricane, and began to break through one by one by these mutated locusts. Soon, the battle platform was gradually occupied by these mutated locusts, and Xue Waner''s situation became worse and worse. Because she not only wanted to make a hurricane to resist the attack of the locusts in the air, but also to prevent the attack of the mutated locusts around her, she was in a hurry. "My grass, there is such a big locust!" Although we have seen the appearance of the mutated locust in the monitoring picture, Chu Xun can''t help but be surprised when he saw it with his own eyes. Each of these locusts is about the size of an adult''s fist and is extremely fat. On their big heads, chewable mouthpieces, like sharp iron tongs, glitter with metallic luster under the sunlight, obviously with extraordinary power. But what''s more, these mutated insects have extremely strong hind legs, so they can use their terrible jumping power to explode at an amazing speed and attack the enemy rapidly. At the same time, the exoskeleton armor of their legs is also very hard, and it is covered with sharp saws. These saws can attack the enemy violently when they launch an assault, causing heavy damage to the enemy. In general, this is a kind of terror creature with great jumping ability, flying ability and attack ability! Whoosh! The perception of the mutant locusts is very sharp. Almost at the moment when Chu ten and the bear child appear, some of them find them. Then they kick their hind legs violently with a loud sound of breaking the air, shooting at Chu ten and the bear child like green shells. Roar! However, before Chu ten could make a move, the iron blood alien standing behind him gave out a roar of excitement. Then he rushed to Chu ten''s face like a black lightning, and turned around abruptly. He completely covered the slender, exoskeleton armor, and the long tail with sharp barbs at the end swept away the mutated locusts. Poop poop poop! After the success of evolution, the speed, strength and explosive power of iron-blood aliens are far better than before. At this moment, it attacked with all its strength, and its long tail suddenly swept over the mutated locusts like a black streamer. Then, in the dreary crackling sound, the tough mutant locusts were like eggs smashed by hammers, which turned into green insect liquid and debris, shooting towards the surrounding area. At least 7 mutated locusts died in the hands of iron blooded aliens with just one hit! And it''s just the beginning! Compared with the alien who is as cool as a killer, the evolved iron-blood alien is more like a cruel and powerful warrior. After tearing up the mutated locusts, the guy actually jumped up and rushed towards the mutated locusts who climbed to the battle platform and were about to attack Chu ten and others. Roar! As he sped forward, the iron blood alien roared excitedly. Obviously, the fighting gene from the iron warrior made it completely excited, but also became more terrible. Whoosh! In the face of the "prey" that comes from the initiative, those mutated locusts will not be polite. More and more mutated locusts sprang up and turned into a green streamer, shooting towards the Iron-blooded alien. These mutated locusts have sharp and powerful mouths and dense sharp saws. Once attacked by them, even an iron man will be stabbed several holes and torn several big holes in an instant. However, the iron blooded alien is not the iron man who can''t move. It''s a terrifying hunter who is faster, stronger and more ferocious than these mutated locusts! In the face of these swarms of mutant locusts, the Iron-blooded aliens have no fear at all. Only after a roar, its sharp and terrifying long tail swept out again, directly smashing the mutated locusts in front into pieces. At the same time, it also made another effort and turned its direction, avoiding the impact of several mutated locusts. While avoiding the impact of these mutated locusts, the two claws of the iron blooded alien were also cut to the side. The sharp claws are like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, which directly tear these mutated locusts into pieces. But at this time, a cunning mutant locust suddenly burst out from hiding, and then rushed directly to the front of the iron blood alien at a very fast speed. Hiss! However, before the mutant locust could reach the face of the iron-blood alien, the fan-shaped organ on the face of the iron-blood alien would suddenly open, and then the twinkling sharp and cold inner nest teeth would burst out at lightning speed, directly pierced the mutant locust, and finally abruptly shrank, pulled it into the mouth, and chewed it vigorously. "I wipe, brother, you call beast What a terror! " Looking at the locust group in the left sudden right, killing the four sides of the iron-blood alien, the bear child can''t help swallowing saliva. He has never seen such a high killing efficiency, as if it was a terrorist creature born for fighting and killing! "It''s horrible!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten also nodded his head with satisfaction, showing a trace of surprise on his face. The surprise brought to him by the iron blood alien is really too big. This terrible guy is not only amazing in strength and speed, but also seems to inherit the fighting instinct and experience of the iron blood warrior. The killing efficiency is simply terrible. At the moment, it makes use of almost every organ in the body perfectly, turning itself into a horrible killing machine. It''s just like this. Although the Iron-blooded aliens rush into the swarm of insects to outnumber the enemies, they look like tigers that have broken into the sheep. They kill and kill. There are many dead insects everywhere, and no insects can stop them! "Fortunately, I chose to ally with him..." At the same time, Xue Waner was shocked. To be honest, at the beginning, she was not satisfied with the decision of Yang Lang and Chu ten''s alliance, and she volunteered to take Chu ten as the first one. But now it seems that Yang Lang''s original decision was very wise. Not to mention Chu Xun''s own combat power, in fact, the light of this terrible creature that suddenly appeared is even stronger than himself. It may even threaten Yang Lang! Thinking of this, Xue Waner looks at Chu ten''s eyes with a strange look. This man, is really unfathomable! But Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to Xue Wan''er''s strange eyes at the moment. Now all his attention is focused on the Iron-blooded alien. Because he suddenly found that although he also had the exoskeleton armor and long tail of the iron blood alien, and the strength and sharp claws that were better than the iron blood alien, the combat power that he could play in the battle was not as powerful as that of the iron blood alien, and even in the face of a large number of enemies, he could not be as nimble as the iron blood alien, killing four people Fang. Obviously, his control over his own strength and ability is far less than that of the iron blooded aliens! Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly flashed an excited color in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and gathered the same exoskeleton armor, alien long tail and sharp claws. Then he jumped up and rushed into the swarms like the iron blooded alien, fighting with the mutant locusts. In the process of fighting, Chu Xun also paid most of his attention to the iron blood aliens, and began to carefully imitate the way of fighting! These special abilities on his body need special fighting methods to give full play to them, and the iron blood alien who inherits the fighting skills of the iron blood warrior and the fighting instinct of the alien will undoubtedly become his best teacher! Chu Xun had a hunch that his fighting skills would be greatly improved after the war! At that time, he will become a more terrible and dangerous killing machine than the iron blooded alien. Any enemy who dares to stop in front of him is doomed to be torn to pieces by him! Chapter 140 Different from the one-sided massacre of iron blood aliens, Chu Xun felt great pressure just after he broke into the swarm. Yes, although Chu Xun''s strength, speed and nerve reaction speed are no less than that of iron blood alien, or even far better than that of iron blood alien, he is facing the siege of mutated locusts at the moment, but he seems to be much more hurried and embarrassed than iron blood alien. Chu ten''s power is really great. Every fist or claw of Chu ten can smash the mutant locusts that come from the shooting into meat sauce, and the green blood splashes. Even his long tail is faster and more destructive than that of the Iron-blooded alien. All the mutated locusts will be torn up in an instant and there is no corpse left. But the problem is that although his attack is powerful and his counterattack is swift and violent, the battle rhythm is obviously not like that of iron blooded aliens. Surrounded by the sea of insects, the Iron-blooded aliens can use the almost perfect attack rhythm to form a continuous attack with both attack and defense, so as to easily tear up any mutated locusts who dare to attack it. But Chu Xun didn''t give full play to his own functions and abilities because of the lack of coordination of the fighting rhythm, so both attack and defense were actually flawed. Such loopholes may not be enough to deal with ordinary enemies. After all, Chu Xun can use his nerve reaction speed far beyond that of ordinary people to evade the enemy''s attack. But at this moment, in the face of a large number of extremely amazing speed of mutated locusts, Chu Xun''s shortcomings are magnified infinitely. The dense and rapid attack of mutated locusts made Chu Xun''s body speed unable to keep up with the speed of God level reaction. So although he killed many mutated locusts in the battle, he was also hit by many mutated locusts. If his exoskeleton armor is not tough enough, and he can react quickly and in time, I''m afraid that he is already covered with bruises and bruises. However, it is because of repeated losses that Chu Xun can better realize his own shortcomings. In addition, with the instruction of "the best teacher", the fighting rhythm of Chu Xun gradually became harmonious. He began to consciously control his attack frequency, no longer claw, tail or whip leg attack, but to make the attack more coherent and coordinated as much as possible. It has to be said that Chu Xun''s understanding of the battle is indeed very high, and the fierce battle is indeed the best school. Therefore, with the continuous fighting time, the fighting rhythm of chuxun became more and more smooth, and both attack and defense became more and more coordinated. The smooth and coordinated battle rhythm makes Chu Xun''s physical strength in the battle gradually decrease, but the efficiency of killing enemies is higher and higher. Later, his efficiency of killing enemies is no less than that of iron blooded aliens, while at the same time, there are fewer and fewer mutated locusts that can attack him. Gradually, Chu Xun seems to have formed a "circle" that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye. Any mutated locust that enters the circle is either torn into pieces by Chu Xun''s fist and claw, or stabbed and swept away by Chu Xun''s sharp long tail in an instant. None of them can survive. If at this time Chu Madman saw this scene, he would be surprised, because Chu Xun''s performance at this moment is no longer a beginner, but a real warrior! You should know that the perfect combat "circle" constructed by Chu Xun at the moment has a more widely known name among the strong system powers, that is, "domain"! The strong system powers have no the terrible destructive power of the elemental powers, nor their strange abilities, but they still have the same status and strength as the elemental powers. There is a big reason for this, which is the unique "domain" of strong system powers. It''s hard for anyone to give a specific explanation about what a domain is, because everyone has his own domain. But generally speaking, domain is a kind of attack mode that combines abilities, physical fitness and self combat skills. If there is no way to break through the domain of the powerful system power, even if there are more enemies and the means are weird, it is difficult to really defeat him. What''s more, "domain" can greatly reduce the physical consumption of strong system powers, making their endurance far exceed that of elemental powers, which is called "human flesh perpetual motion machine". Because of this, only those who have mastered the "domain" will be recognized by people. Otherwise, even if you have more powerful abilities and more powerful fighting power, you will be defeated easily by an opponent who has mastered the "domain"! But "domain" generally belongs to the middle end of the comparison. Ordinary strong system players should at least master the "seven kill" skill, and upgrade their seven abilities of attack, balance, Dodge, defense, reaction, manipulation of the center of gravity and breakthrough to a relatively strong degree, so that they can try to integrate these abilities and create their own "domain" " However, Chu Xun''s situation is somewhat special. Although he only mastered the wind fighting skills to maintain the center of gravity in the seven kills, the insect power can make up for him in other aspects, so that he created his own "domain" in advance. On reaction, balance and dodge, the balance ability brought by spider gene and the "spider induction" induction ability have made him far beyond the same level in these aspects, and it is more than enough to reach the standard of cohesion "domain". On the three abilities of defense, attack and defense, Chu Xun can also get perfect supplement from tyrant gene, alien gene and ant gene. In particular, the heteromorphic long tail given by his fusion of heteromorphic genes gives him a more attack way than ordinary people, so it is much easier to build a perfect attack circle and defense circle than ordinary people. What''s more, Chu Xun had a famous teacher named iron blood alien as a teacher. Inherited from the fighting gene of the iron-blood warrior, the iron-blood alien has a perfect attack way that is almost instinctive. Coincidentally, there were almost all, even some, Chu Xun in the iron-blood soldiers, so even if he followed suit, Chu Xun could learn a general idea. Of course, Chu Xun''s current domain is only initially formed, with many shortcomings, but this has meant that Chu Xun has laid the foundation of the road of martial arts, and his future achievements are limitless. However, Chu Xun still doesn''t know how much he learned from iron blood aliens. He only felt that his battle was becoming more and more relaxed and rhythmic. Even at the back, he didn''t need to look for the trace of the enemy. He could destroy the nearby enemy almost instinctively only by the danger induction from the spider and his battle rhythm. In a more mysterious way, Chu Xun is now in a state of "Epiphany". This kind of state can be met but can''t be asked. If it''s not because of the "famous teacher" teaching, Chu Xun can understand it; if it''s not because Chu Xun''s physical quality and ability are qualified, and he realizes his own shortcomings, so as to learn modestly; if it''s not for the constant enemies at the moment that Chu Xun can practice hands, so as to further understand this ability, I''m afraid that he still needs a long time Time can do this now. But it is because of many coincidences that Chu Xun has finally opened the door of martial arts and become a real martial art! "Terrible..." It seems that Chu Xun is like a meat grinder, tearing all the mutated locusts close to him into pieces, without any damage to their own hair, and even without any effort. The faces of the bear child and Xue Waner on one side also show an unbelievable expression. They had no contact with the strong system powers who controlled the "domain", so they did not understand what happened to chuxun. But they can clearly feel that the present Chu ten and the just Chu ten are totally different. If the former Chu ten day was a sword sealed in the scabbard, and could only knock people with the hilt and scabbard, then the present Chu ten day is the supernatural soldier out of the body, not only becoming lighter and more flexible, but also greatly improving the lethality! Click, click, click! However, the development of things is always unsatisfactory. When Chu Xun gradually mastered the "domain" and killed the mutated locusts who broke into the battle platform one by one, gradually stabilizing the situation, a lot of dense empty space machine including voice suddenly sounded from those automatic gun. Then the terrible bullet rain that covered the sky and the ground suddenly disappeared, and the mutated insects that were blocked by the bullet rain also rushed towards the battle fort at a very fast speed like the flood of breaking the bank! Unconsciously, the time has passed more than 40 minutes, and the ammunition stored in the battle fort is finally exhausted! Next, it''s up to them! Chapter 141 "Damn it!" The sound of the empty ammunition bin made Chu suddenly wake up from that wonderful state of "Epiphany", and then his face changed dramatically. Just that kind of wonderful state made him completely addicted to it. He didn''t realize the passage of time at all, and naturally didn''t consider the issue of ammunition and support. It''s only now that he has come back to his senses that Chu Han''s support is actually slow to this extent. With the terrible scale of the locusts, without the fire suppression of the automatic mechanism gun, they are afraid that they will be completely torn up by these mutated locusts before long! Even though his current combat power has soared, it''s more difficult to break through the boundless sea of insects than to climb to the sky, let alone other people! "Be careful, everyone. Retreat to the fort and defend against danger!" Now that the invasion of the sea of insects cannot be stopped, we can only choose to retreat. So Chu Xun immediately grabbed Xue Waner and Xiong Xiaozi and rushed back to the fort. Fortunately, Chu Han and Chu Feng didn''t give up Chu Xun. So Chu Feng immediately opened the transmission door to deliver the two seriously injured people to the safe area after rescuing the dying broken blade and peacock. Then he broke the insect sea and accelerated Kill in the direction of Chu ten and others. At the same time, Chu Han also sent a message to Chu ten and others by positioning the bracelet: "Chu ten, Yang Lang, Huang Shiyu, and Xue Waner. If you hold on, Chu Feng and I can arrive in 10 minutes at most!" "10 minutes..." Listening to the sound of Chu Han in the positioning bracelet and the fierce and dense insect neighing, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more dignified. Obviously, Chu Feng and Chu Han really fell into a fierce battle as he thought, so that even with their strength, it would take 10 minutes to highlight the insect circle and come to the rescue. It''s just that it''s not easy to support another 10 minutes in this situation. The constant influx of mutated locusts from the battle platform brought huge pressure to Chu ten and others, forcing them to have little chance to breathe. Even the bear children took part in the battle, and they were accidentally killed by a saw on the leg of a mutated locust, which left a piece of flesh and blood dripping. However, the guy''s performance at the critical moment was quite strong, even though he was seriously injured, but he didn''t choose to retreat, but relied on the Komodo lizard to continue to fight. As for the dracomo lizard, it killed a lot of mutated locusts. After all, this guy''s defense is extremely terrible, the mutant locusts can hardly hurt, and their strength is amazing. They can often beat those dense mutant locusts into meat sauce with one claw down, which is extremely terrifying. But even so, everyone''s situation is getting worse and worse, and the battle is becoming more and more difficult. If we continue like this, except for Chu Xun, Xiong Xiaozi and Xue Waner will definitely get rid of their strength. What''s worse, at the moment, other mutated locusts are also frantically biting the outer wall of the fort. Their chewing mouthparts are extremely sharp and strong, even the thick alloy on the outer layer of the fort can tear. But under their crazy biting, the outer layer of the battle fort soon became riddled with holes. If it wasn''t for Yang Lang who had been desperately repairing the battle fort, I''m afraid that the battle fort would have been broken now. Even so, according to the current damage rate, the fort can''t support 10 minutes! Once the battle castle is broken, Chu ten and others will be exposed to the grasshoppers! "No, it''s necessary to attract more attention from different locusts!" Aware of the crisis of the situation, Chu Xun''s mind also moved rapidly. He was very clear in his heart that if he did not find a way to transfer the target of the locusts and let them nibble at the battle castle, when the battle castle was broken, he might be able to kill a blood path with the fighting skills learned from the iron blood aliens, but the bear children and others would surely die! Think of bear child call oneself "elder brother" when serious and adore appearance, Chu ten days heart immediately heavy sigh. Although the bear child often gets into trouble, which makes him want to beat him violently, the character of the other party that is different from the end of the world makes him find some common points in him, and even slowly accept the troublemaker. Maybe, like the bear child, he has something that doesn''t belong to this cruel end "Damn, it''s worth it. If I don''t die this time, I will give this guy a good beating... " Shaking his head, Chu suddenly took a deep breath, and then burst out: "Yang Lang, hold on to the fort defense, I will help you distract the attention of these mutated locusts, anyway, we must hold on to the last 10 minutes!" Voice down, Chu ten day also does not wait for Yang Lang''s reply, jump forward, take the initiative to fight in the direction of the platform. At the same time, the black exoskeleton armor behind him also suddenly split eight notches, and then the sharp eight claws ejected from it, with the sharp sound of breaking the air and a series of terrible cold spots of metal texture, towards the mutant locusts who came from the shooting! Suddenly, a bloodbath, suddenly born! Chapter 142 "This is..." Looking at the changed spider body of Chu ten day, Xue Wan''er''s pretty face suddenly showed an unbelievable look. Even her right hand was subconsciously placed in front of her mouth to avoid her own exclamation. Now, she can''t understand this mysterious man. Whenever he thinks that Chu ten''s strength has reached the limit, Chu ten can surprise her again and again. This guy, is there no limit? God knows, how many cards does he hide? Thinking of this, Xue Waner suddenly flashed a complicated look in her eyes, as if she was hesitant and afraid "Kill!" Chu Xun didn''t notice the strange emotion in Xue Waner''s eyes. Because using the spider body would bring him huge load, the only idea in his mind now is to kill the mutated locust as much as possible, so as to attract the attention of the whole locust group, so that the fort can support for a longer time. After exerting the ability of spider''s body, Chu Xun''s lethality increased by countless times in an instant. He just let out a loud drink, and then rushed into the swarm directly. At the same time, the sharp claws behind him danced like a meat grinder. Almost in a blink of an eye, the whole person of Chu Xun seems to have become a terrible blade storm. In the past, countless mutated locusts are just like throwing fruits and vegetables into a juicer, and they are instantly crushed to pieces by those sharp long claws. At the same time, countless debris and insect blood continuously splashed out from the center of the "storm" and scattered everywhere, leaving a muddy and smelly road of blood and flesh behind Chu ten. Until the real use of the spider''s body to fight, Chu Xun did not know how powerful this ability is. The eight sharp claws can not only greatly improve his lethality, but also the attack mode without dead angle can be described as both attack and defense. With his sharp claws and long tail, he can clearly feel that his attack rhythm has become more perfect. At the same time, the invisible "circle" around him has become as if the essence is general, turning into a circle of sharp and terrible, which is enough Destroy all the terrible cold. In this way, Chu Xun actually killed a blood path among the terrible locusts with his own strength, and then all the way to the battle platform! Compared with the interior of the fort with relatively narrow terrain, the battle platform is undoubtedly much more open. In such an open environment, facing the siege of insects, it is a huge challenge for anyone. Chu Xun''s appearance made the mutant locusts who were besieging the battle Castle completely excited. They were like hungry dogs smelling the smell of meat, flying up in a series of sharp neighs, like a green rainstorm, shooting towards Chu Xun. At that time, chuxun felt only a terrible suffocating pressure coming from all directions. These mutated locusts are too many, and they are too brave to die. Even if they can''t get close to Chu ten, they will be torn to pieces by Chu ten. However, they continue to launch suicide attacks against Chu ten. In this way, chuxun''s pressure is also growing. Because every time he attacks, he will bear certain reaction force and impact force in the moment of killing those mutated locusts. Although this force is very small for him, even to a degree that can be almost ignored, the so-called rope saw and wood cut, water dripping and stone piercing, under the continuous accumulation, this force also becomes larger and larger like waves, even let Chu Xun gradually have some branches I can''t stand it. Until then, he finally understood why insect disaster could become a nightmare for so many people. Because in the face of this continuous, seemingly endless attack, if you can''t break through, then your only result is to be killed by life! After all, even metal will have metal fatigue, let alone people? So if chuxun doesn''t try to break through, sooner or later he will be killed by these mutated locusts. But now the biggest problem is that he can''t break through, can only hold on and wait for backup! As for the end is dead or alive, it depends on whether Chu Feng and Chu Han can arrive in time! Time, so in the fierce war continues to pass. At the same time, on the battle platform, Chu''s figure has been completely engulfed by the sea of insects. If it wasn''t for Xiong Xiaozi and others to see the continuous cold flash of the sea of insects through the monitoring screen, and at the same time, a large number of mutated locusts'' fragmentary liquid splashed from the sea of insects, I''m afraid that they would think Chu Xun had died in the war! Because of this, they were even more shocked by Chu Xun''s fighting power. After all, ask yourself, if they had to face such a scale of insect sea, I''m afraid that they would have already died without any residue. But then again, they don''t feel well now. Although most of the mutated locusts were attracted by Chu Xun, the rest of the mutated locusts were still pouring into the battle castle from the battle platform, so they were also under great pressure. In addition, those mutated locusts that constantly gnawed at the outer wall of the fort were still not optimistic. Even if it wasn''t for chuxun who left the Iron-blooded aliens to help them share a lot of pressure, they would have been unable to support! "Shit, why hasn''t the rescue come? Do you really want us to die?" On the first floor of the battle castle, Yang Lang, with a pale face, finally couldn''t help but roar with a grudge and anger. Although he has the power of son of the earth, he is very good at long-term battle and has strong endurance, but he can''t stand the crazy consumption of the terrible insect sea. In order to ensure that the exterior wall of the fort will not be gnawed by these insects, he has now used all his strength and even started to overdraw his powers. If he goes on like this, he will be dead tired without using worms. "There are five minutes left, but we may not be able to make it..." Like Yang Lang, Xue Wan''er''s face is extremely pale at the moment, even her legs are a little weak. Obviously, her physical strength and powers also consumed a lot. "Brother I can''t hold it anymore... " As for the bear child, he is even more embarrassed. He has been scarred and covered with blood in the battle without enough self-protection ability. Even the Komodo lizard has prepared to swallow him into the abdomen three times and four times to protect him. But in order to ensure the fighting capacity of the Komodo dragon, the bear boy insisted. Because he doesn''t want to be a burden to everyone, and he also wants to give his strength as much as possible at this critical moment! Compared with Yang Lang and others, Chu Xun''s condition is obviously worse. Although the cooperation of spider body and "domain" makes him build a nearly perfect defense circle, and no mutated locust can attack him after five minutes of fighting, the gradually accumulated collision force and anti shock force, as well as the gene load caused by gene combination in his body, make him He suffered from unimaginable internal injury and genetic trauma. At the moment, although he is still fighting, even seemingly intact, he is actually at the end of his tether. Little blood began to overflow from his mouth and nose, and at the same time, there were tears of pain in his body. He knew that he couldn''t last long Zerg, it''s more terrible than the legend! Now that he is doomed to be unable to survive the last five minutes, Chu can only die as a living horse doctor. After all, at this time, it''s better to have a bet than to admit your life directly. As for the result, it depends on the result of this gamble! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fortitude, then took a deep breath and shouted angrily, "world, with your power, now you can only create miracles!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child also bit his teeth, and then turned his head to Xue Wan''er on one side and said, "sister Wan''er, send me up!" "You look forward to the opportunity, I will help you to open the way!" At the critical moment of life and death, no matter what complicated thoughts Xue Waner had in her mind, she could not think of other things at the moment, so she nodded at once, and then directly grasped the bear child''s arm, took a deep breath, and said: "revive the monsoon!" With Xue Waner''s voice falling, a terrible white hurricane suddenly took her as the center, sweeping around like a shockwave. The power of the hurricane is so great that the mutated locusts can''t resist it at all. In a blink of an eye, they are blown to the wall and then turned into meat mud in the violent crash. In a flash, the whole room was cleared of the dense insects, all of which were forced to the corner by the hurricane. At the same time, the passage to the battle platform finally appeared in front of the bear child. The recovery monsoon is Xue Waner''s most powerful killing move. It can not only create strong hurricanes, but also accelerate the wind elements for the friendly forces. At this moment, the bear child is surrounded by a white air flow, and the whole person seems to be a lot lighter. "Up!" Xue Wan''er''s face became more pale after using the killing move. But she didn''t stop there. Instead, she continued to release a whirlwind, forcing other mutated locusts from the battle platform to retreat. She opened a safe passage for the bear child, and then cried out. "Good!" At the critical moment, the bear child did not dare to hesitate for half a minute, and immediately rushed to the battle platform with all his strength. Surrounded by wind elements, his speed has obviously increased a lot, so he quickly rushed through the channel and came to the battle platform. On the battle platform, there are still swarms of mutant grasshoppers. Seeing the emergence of bear baby, these mutant grasshoppers are obviously more excited. Then they roar and rush towards bear baby. "Done!" Looking at the swarming mutated locusts, like the torrential rain, the bear child''s face suddenly turned extremely pale. But he still remembered his responsibility, so he bit his teeth, drew a circle in his hand, and roared at the dense insects: "draw a circle and curse you!" Hum! When the voice fell, a strange gray light also shot out of the bear child''s palm, and then covered in the green ocean like locusts. "Mom and Dad, bless me!" Looking at the insects covered with gray light, the bear child clenched his teeth and prayed in his heart. However, the prayer of the bear child seems to have a negative effect. With the gray light attached, a strange red light appeared on the mutated locusts, and then their bodies doubled significantly. A terrible, fierce and violent breath surged out of the dense sea of insects, which changed Qi Qi''s color. Damn it, it''s a bear boy''s hole again at the critical moment! Chapter 143 "I''m dead now..." Looking at the mutated locust whose body size has doubled and whose whole body is full of ferocity, there is a trace of despair in the eyes of the bear child. Then he sighs heavily at Chu Xun and looks guilty, saying: "sorry, brother, I let you down..." With that, the bear child closed his eyes and waited for death and pain to come! However, to the surprise of the bear child, he closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but he still didn''t wait for the pain and death as expected! At the same time, a series of violent crashing, hissing and biting sounds were heard from the bear child, and even some cold liquid and small debris fell on him. His face made him shiver and open his eyes. The next second, he will be completely stunned! At this moment, the battle platform has completely turned into a terrible flesh and blood mill. Those mutant locusts, who are full of ferocity and huge size, seem to regard each other as enemies of life and death, and start to fight and fight wildly. Their fight is so bloody, so cruel, even if they are bitten to pieces, and the blood of insects overflows, as long as they are not dead, they will bite other insects fiercely until they are completely torn, or completely torn each other. "What''s the matter?" It was not only the bear child who was shocked by the bloody, violent and chaotic scene, but also Chu Xun. He was still trapped in the sea of insects and was in a bitter battle, but the next second he found that all the insects gave up their attacks on him and began to attack each other crazily. Such a divine turn almost made his brain unable to turn around But soon, Chu finally came back, and then the eyes of the bear child were full of surprises and gratification. This boy, at last, lived up to his expectations, created a miracle at the most critical time, and saved all of them! "Nice job!" Looking at the mutated locusts who had completely ignored them and began to kill each other, Chu ten smiled a little, then went to bear child, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Shiyu, you really didn''t let me down!" "Here Is it really my work? " It seems that the bear child hasn''t come back to his senses yet. He asked stupidly. "Of course!" Chu ten day definitely nodded, and then a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "but you can let so many insects kill each other. What power did you just release at random?" "I don''t know..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child also grabbed his head incomprehensibly and said: "brother, you don''t know, my ability is very unreliable, whatever it is." "It should be bloodthirsty and frenzied. It''s a rare mental power!" However, at this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded behind Chu ten. "You?" The gentle voice suddenly sounded behind him, which scared Chu ten and Xiong child. Then they reacted. Then they turned their heads together, ready to question why Chu Feng and others arrived. If it wasn''t for the bear kids who just turned the tables, I''m afraid they can''t survive now. However, when Chu ten day and Xiong child turned around and saw the appearance of Chu Feng and Chu Han, their questions were all swallowed back. Because Chu Feng and Chu Han are really in a mess at the moment! The two of them had obviously experienced a bitter battle, not only their clothes and hair were very messy, but also their bodies were covered with the remains and blood of mutated insects, and even their faces were a little tired. With the strength of both of them, we can imagine how hard it was for them to kill all the way. "I''m sorry that I didn''t arrive in time because of some small troubles. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Chu Feng could imagine how fierce the battle had been here even if he only looked at the accumulated remains of insects and the broken walls of the battle castle. So a little apologetic color appeared on his tired face. Then he patted Chu Xun on the shoulder and said, "but you''ve done really well. I think your master will be proud of you!" "Don''t talk nonsense, those insects are coming back!" But before Chu ten day could reply, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly became cold. He looked at the nearly boundless and terrible insect cloud in the distant sky and said in a dignified voice: "it is only possible that the insect devil who destroyed the white city is making such a big move. Over the years, everyone thought he was dead, but unexpectedly, he was not only alive, but also living under everyone''s eyelids. " Speaking of this, Chu Han also exuded a cold air, and then said in a deep voice: "we must go back and be well prepared as soon as possible, otherwise it is very likely that the white city will be difficult to repeat in our Chu City!" "It''s time to leave!" Chu Feng nodded, then looked at Yang Lang and others who walked out of the fort or were bruised or exhausted, and said, "take a good rest after you return to the city. As for the assessment of students, I think the city Lord will give you a satisfactory answer." With that, Chu Feng waved his right hand, and then a light blue space door appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "I can finally leave..." Seeing the appearance of the space gate, Chu ten and other people relaxed one after another, and then Qi Qi entered the space gate and disappeared without a trace. "Vermin......" When Chu Xun and others left, Chu Feng and Chu Hancai looked at each other with a dignified look, then closed the space door, and jumped up at the same time, shooting towards the center of the No. 4 dead city. It''s very important for them to collect relevant information as much as possible to make the most appropriate response plan. As for those terrible insects, since they are not encumbered by Chu Xun and others, they will be able to escape even if they are invincible. ¡­¡­ In order to prevent the raids of space enemies, Chu city will open a strong magnetic field to interfere with the transmission under the first level combat readiness. Because of this, Chu Feng just sent Chu Xun and others to the gate of Chu city. When Chu ten and others left the gate, the gate suddenly closed and disappeared. "Why didn''t they come back?" Seeing the space door behind her suddenly closed, Xue Waner frowned and asked. "Should be to explore the information..." Yang Lang was the most knowledgeable and experienced among the people, so he quickly made a conclusion: "over the years, No. 4 death city has never made such a big move. If I guess correctly, this change is probably related to the legendary insect devil. That is the terrible existence that once destroyed the city and killed all 300000 residents of the city. If we don''t find out clearly, how can the two adults return to the city at ease? " "The sky is falling and there is a tall roof. Everyone, let''s go to heal first." Hearing Yang Lang''s words, the bear child suddenly said with a bitter face, "it doesn''t matter to you, but I feel like I''m dying!" "It''s just a little skin injury. It''s still early to die." Looking at the pathetic appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun laughed, then patted him on the shoulder to say something more. But at this time, a sharp pain suddenly came from his body, which made him couldn''t help snorting and spewing out a mouthful of blood. The blood containing super corrosiveness is sprayed on the ground, which immediately looks like strong acid, corroding the ground into a big pit. Seeing the power of Chu ten''s acid blood, all the people at the scene were surprised, especially the bear child, and even exclaimed, "brother, are you ok? Why do you suddenly vomit so much blood?" "It''s OK. I was overdrawn before the battle. Now the sequelae is just coming out. It''s OK." After wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Chu Xun managed to squeeze out a smile. But no matter who it is, as long as you see his pale face, you will know how untrustworthy his three words "no problem". "Chu city is nearby. Let''s go back to the city first to heal!" Shaking his head, Yang Lang looked at Chu ten with a dignified look and said, "you''re hurt, you can''t delay any more!" Yang Lang''s combat experience is very rich, so although he didn''t see the specific injury of Chu ten, he also understood that a strong man like Chu ten could not help spraying blood, which means that the injury has reached a very serious level. "Yes!" About their own gene damage, Chu naturally dare not be careless, he nodded, and then prepared to go to the city with Yang Lang and others. However, at this time, Xue Waner suddenly came to Chu ten''s side and said with a complicated look, "Chu ten, can we talk about it alone?" "Well?" Looking at Xue Waner''s complicated look, he seemed to be hesitating about what he looked like. Chu Xun frowned slightly, then nodded, and said to Yang Lang and Xiong Xiaozi, "you go first, I''ll come later!" "Well, be careful yourself!" Yang Lang nodded, and then looked at Xue Waner suspiciously. He seemed to notice something. But thinking of Chu Xun''s powerful fighting power, he finally sighed and turned away. As for the bear child, the guy didn''t notice anything different, but he smiled heartlessly: "ha ha, sister Wan''er, you don''t like my brother, you should talk about it alone, ha ha..." "Come on!" Before the bear child could say anything, Yang Lang had already dragged the headache guy away. He probably guessed what would happen next, so he didn''t want to be seen by bear children. This guy, sometimes it''s so simple that people can''t help but want to protect him. This may also be the characteristics of bear children "Say what you want..." When the bear child and Yang Lang left, Chu Xun looked at Xue Wan''er lightly and said in a cold voice. With the spider sensing ability, Xue Waner thinks that the hidden killing machine is just like in front of him. The reason why he didn''t make trouble before is just because he was afraid of the situation and crisis and didn''t want to lose his own strength due to internal strife. And if Xue Waner thinks he has a chance to take advantage of the heavy damage, he can only say that she is still too young! Chapter 144 "You already know..." Looking at Chu Xun''s cold and alert eyes, Xue Wan''er was stunned at first, then sighed a little, and said to herself: "I always thought it was well hidden, but I didn''t expect that I was like a clown, let you see a joke for a long time." She is not an idiot. Naturally, Chu Xun''s attitude towards him has changed a lot, and even showed a look of alert and hostility. This is obviously because Chu Xun has seen through her disguise and realized her real intention. "Who are you?" Looking at Xue Waner''s self mockery, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then asked coldly in his voice, "besides, I have no grievance or hatred with you, or even I have saved your life. Why do you want to kill me?" Chu Xun has not been thinking about this problem for a long time, because from the first time he saw Xue Waner, he noticed a dangerous chance to kill the seemingly weak woman. At first, he thought that the other side regarded him as a competitor, so he wanted to get rid of him. But it wasn''t until the accident happened in the dead city of No. 4, and the assessment of the students was suspended, and they were besieged by swarms of insects. The competition relationship was no longer for the time being, but they should support each other. But even so, Xue Waner''s killing plan for him still remained. Until then, Chu Xun did not know that Xue Waner wanted to kill him not because of the examination of the students, but because of other reasons. Because of this, his heart was full of puzzlement. After all, he is kind to Xue Waner or not. Xue Waner is not a madman. Why would he kill him for no reason? "No injustice, no revenge, but I want to kill you. The answer is very simple, isn''t it?" Looking at Chu Xun''s cold expression, Xue Wan''er smiled lightly, and then the soft color on his face disappeared completely. The whole person seemed to be a different person. He said lazily, "my name in the bounty hunter is indeed the rage of storm, but I have another name in the assassin''s Union, which is called the dark wind''s sorrow." Speaking of this, Xue Waner waved her right hand at will, and then Chu Xun felt a strange and strange body suddenly appeared from his body, rushed out of the body surface, turned into a breeze and scattered around. "This is?!" Feeling from the body surging out, and then scattered disappeared energy, Chu ten pupil immediately a contraction. He can clearly feel that although these energies are not powerful, they are all hidden in some important organs of his body. If these energies just broke out instead of being dissipated, he would be deeply hurt and even die on the spot! Think of here, Chu ten heart suddenly a tight, then subconsciously back two steps, the whole body muscle tight, ready to attack at any time, kill this terrible woman. "That''s why I''m called the dark wind war. As long as in the battle, the human body assisted by me will be invaded by my wind element force. The longer the battle lasts, the more cooperation times, the more terrible the energy accumulated in the other party''s body. And once that energy bursts out, I think you should be clear about the results. " Looking at Chu Xun''s alert and dignified appearance, Xue Waner gently turned her mouth and continued: "but don''t worry, I''ve dissipated the wind energy in your body, at least now I''m not a threat to you..." "Why?" Hearing Xue Waner''s explanation, Chu Xun was more confused. Xue Wan''er may not be able to kill herself, but she must be able to hurt herself. Why does she disclose her secret card now? "Because I can''t see you through!" Xue Wan''er shook her head and looked at Chu Xun with complicated expression, saying: "you have brought me too many surprises and accidents. Every time you look at you, you will be on the brink of extinction, and you can break out more terrible power. So even if you look like you''ve been hit hard and have a chance, I''m afraid to do it. " Speaking of this, Xue Wan''er also flashed a dignified color in her eyes, and said: "especially when I find out that you know that I have a bad intention, and I want to talk with you alone, I dare not to fight. Because I''m young and don''t want to die in your hands! " "Then you are not afraid that I will kill you now?" Hearing Xue Wan''er''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then slightly clenched his fists. If possible, he really wants to kill the poisonous snake and scorpion woman who specializes in killing her comrades on the spot! "You''re a smart man. Since you didn''t fight me in the dead city, you won''t fight me now at the risk of being seriously injured by my near death counterattack. After all, for you, student assessment and survival games should be the most important Xue Wan''er smiled lightly, then continued: "what''s more, as a killer, do you think I won''t leave something to defend myself?" "Since you dare not do anything to me, why do you want to leave me alone?" Xue Wan''er''s attitude was not understood by Chu Xun. He frowned slightly, and then asked coldly in his eyes, "tell me, what do you want from me?" "Benefits and promises, of course!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Waner smiled and said: "now I don''t want to kill you, but if I give up the task like this, it will definitely affect my reputation in the field of killers. You know that credibility is more important than anything in this business. That''s why I choose to expose myself and leave you to talk about business. " Speaking of this, Xue Waner suddenly flashed a light in her eyes, and then said lightly, "don''t you want to know who hired me to deal with you? And are you sure they only hired me as a killer? " "Needless to say, I probably know who hired you!" However, hearing Xue Wan''er''s words, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and there was a flash of murder in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "I just want to know the identity of other killers!" You know, Xue Waner is such a hideous killer with high concealment. He can be regarded as an invisible and terrible killer. The price of each move is bound to be high. Among the people he knew, Chu Han was the only one who had a feud with him and could afford the price! Just to his heart''s throb, from Xue Waner''s words, it seems that the other party not only hired a killer, but also the strength of the other party was no less than Xue Waner, or even stronger than her, otherwise she would not ask such a question! After all, if it''s a weaker killer than her, it can''t even pose a necessary threat to Chu Xun! "You seem smarter than I thought!" Seeing the appearance of Chu Xun''s killing eyes, Xue Waner sighed again and said, "well, this news should be my free gift. The person who wants to kill you is Chu Qing!" Speaking of this, Xue Waner''s face also showed a trace of inexplicable color, saying: "this guy is really terrible, not only his strength is terrible, but also his mind is deep. In order to ensure the victory of the game, he invited many killers to participate in the campaign, in order to get more helpers in the actual combat assessment. However, most of these people have been eliminated, and as far as I know, only the water demon has not been eliminated except me. That guy is more terrible than me. He is not only mysterious in water system, but also proficient in spirit system. Under the combination of the two powers, even Chu Qing should be afraid of her by three points. " "Water demon?" Hearing Xue Waner''s words, Chu Xun was also surprised. He never thought that Chu Qing would pay such a large amount of capital, even the water demon was hired. It seems that this guy is also a must for the students'' assessment and survival game! What surprised him even more was that the water demon even knew the spiritual power, which was not recorded in xiaoheiben. If Xue Waner didn''t remind him, he would have been plotted by that guy when he was fighting against the water demon because he didn''t have the defense! Thinking of the strange powers of the spirit department, Chu Xun felt a cold in his heart. At the beginning, that charming girl impressed him deeply! "Well, I''ll admit that your information is very useful to me. Ask for it." After taking a deep breath, Chu looked at Xue Waner and said coldly, "but if you ask too much, I think you should be very clear about the result!" "My request is simple and even beneficial to you!" Seeing that Chu ten promised to talk to herself, Xue Waner was also slightly relieved. Then she smiled and said: "first, please don''t disclose my other identity, because that would make me very troublesome. And second, after you leave, please pretend to be deeply hurt, and then claim to be hurt by me. As for the reason, don''t disclose it. " Speaking of this, Xue Wan''er smiled again and said: "in this way, I can not only receive part of the reward, but also pretend to be weak and hide your strength. Then you can even surprise others with a deadly blow. Why not?" "Good!" After meditating for a while, Chu took a deep breath, nodded and turned away. But when he turned around, his cold voice sounded again: "but don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you. Because you are so disgusting! " If it''s not for the serious injury in the body and the urgent need for treatment, and if it''s worried that the injury will affect the assessment of the students, Chu is afraid that she will really kill this woman! What he hates the most is the scum of betraying his comrades in arms! "Disgusting? Maybe... " Looking at the back of Chu ten''s departure, Xue Wan''er suddenly smiled: "but nausea is disgusting. As long as you can live well, how about a little disgusting?" Then she was ready to pack up and leave. But at this time, a cold and charming laugh suddenly rang from behind her. "The problem is, a disgusting woman like you who deceives others'' feelings should not have lived..." Chapter 145 "What?" The charming girl voice behind her startled Xue Waner instantly, even her hair stood up. At the same time, she also exclaimed. With a wave of her right hand, a hurricane rose out of the sky and swept around with a strong wind howling. The hurricane is so fierce that it sweeps like a blade, cutting grass and wood only in the blink of an eye. Soon, the trees, the ground and the weeds within a few meters of the square were torn to pieces. Countless pieces of grass and broken wood were like rain. They were swept up by the hurricane and then fell heavily. Obviously, this woman has been hiding her real strength. If Chu had just chosen to fight, even if he could kill Xue Waner himself in the state of serious injury, he would be hit hard by Xue Waner''s near death counterattack! However, after such a powerful hurricane, Xue Waner didn''t pay any attention. Her white face was full of dignified colors. At the same time, her air flow was gathering, so she could fight back at any time. "It''s disgusting, but the power is really good." When Xue Waner was on alert, a stream of water vapor suddenly emerged from the surrounding area and quickly gathered into a water mass. Soon, the water mass will continue to extend and transform into a water demon. "You?" Looking at the water demon, Xue Wan''er''s pretty face suddenly turned white. In the killer trade union, the water demon is far ahead of her in strength evaluation and killing ranking. Even if she is in full bloom, she won''t win the water demon, let alone now? You know, she''s good at scheming, not hard fighting! "Why, didn''t you think it was me?" Looking at Xue Wan''er''s pretty white face, the water demon suddenly chuckled: "it''s a fierce move to see you. I thought you knew I was going to kill you..." "You want to kill me? Why? " Hearing the water demon''s words, Xue Wan''er''s face became more pale. She took a step back slightly, then bit her teeth and asked, "I have no hatred or resentment with you. If it''s because of Chu Qing''s affairs, I only need to return three times of commission at most according to the industry rules. Isn''t it enough to take human life?" "Ha ha, I didn''t kill you because of Chuqing, not to mention the Commission." Looking at Xue Wan''er''s pale look, the water demon suddenly smiled: "you know, in rainy days, killing people will become a very beautiful thing." When the voice fell, the water demon gently waved his white and tender right hand, and his mouth was nervously singing: "patter, patter..." Patter! With the singing of the water demon, a drop of rain suddenly fell from the sky, and then the rain poured down. Soon, the sound of the rain and the voice of the water demon will be completely integrated, and they can no longer distinguish each other. "You lunatic!" Feeling that the water demon really wanted to kill herself, Xue Wan''er could not help but utter a curse, then with a wave of her hands, she snapped: "the wind blows everywhere!" Whoops! With Xue Waner''s fierce drink, a gust of fierce wind also swept around her. Under the storm, those pattering raindrops could not get close to Xue Waner and were completely rolled away, and finally fell in the distance. While taking advantage of the storm to open the rain, Xue Wan''er also clenched her teeth, ready to find the right direction to break through. She is a wind power, favored by wind elements. As long as she highlights the rain, she can get rid of the water demon and escape from the sky. "The strong wind should be accompanied by the rainstorm..." However, before Xue Waner could walk out for a few meters, the narcissistic charming laughter of the water demon began again. Then the rainstorm suddenly intensified, and the rain was like bullets all over the sky, but the terrible sound of breaking the air came to Xue Waner. "No!" Feeling the terrible power of those raindrops, Xue Waner screamed desperately. She began to make countless winds with her hands, trying to resist the storm. However, all of this is in vain. The rainstorm is so fierce. If Xue Waner is in full bloom, it may be blocked, but she has consumed too much in the battle of the dead city. So before long, the stormy rain penetrated the strong wind, and then went on to penetrate Xue Waner''s weak body. Poop poop poop! With the sound of intensive tearing, Xue Waner seems to be a sieve in a moment, full of holes. Finally, the more violent raindrops completely smashed her delicate body, turning her into small pieces of meat one by one, blending in blood and water, and finally moistening the earth. "Patter......" Looking at Xue Wan''er, who is broken to pieces and completely integrated into the earth, the water demon in the rain suddenly smiles, and at the same time, the two lines of clear tears suddenly fall from her eyes. Everything seems so strange! ¡­¡­ "This is?" Not long after Chu left, there was a rainstorm in the woods behind him, and then there was a fierce roar and roar. And not long after that, Xue Waner''s unwilling scream came into his ear. Aware of the mistake, Chu ten day''s face changed dramatically, and then accelerated abruptly, toward the Chu city which had entered the combat readiness not far ahead. His intuition told him that if he didn''t leave soon, there would be big trouble coming to his door! But fortunately, maybe it is because Chu Xun is very close to Chu City at the moment, so when Chu Xun rushes out of the woods and comes to the corner of the south city wall, the inexplicable sense of crisis disappears instantly. At the same time, the strange rainstorm in the forest stopped suddenly. Only the smell of earth in the air proves that there was a rainstorm here "Is it her?" Seeing the rain in the forest disappear strangely, a charming face suddenly appeared in Chu ten''s mind. "Chuxun!" However, when the water demon''s face appeared in Chu ten''s mind, a shout suddenly came from the city wall, and then Chu ten saw several familiar figures. Yang Ling, Chu hang, Yang Lang and Xiong Xiaozi, they are all waiting for him under the wall! "Are you ok?" Looking at Chu Xun, who was a little embarrassed, Yang Lang hesitated for a moment, then asked, "how about her..." As an experienced bounty hunter, Yang Lang is actually aware of Xue Waner''s abnormality, but he is not sure. "I don''t know..." Chu ten looked at Yang Lang, then hesitated for a moment and said, "Xue Waner has a problem. She wants to kill me, but she doesn''t succeed in the end. But now she is dead or alive, I really don''t know... " "I''ll see!" Yang Lang obviously noticed the change in the forest. If he had a deep look at Chu ten, he took a deep breath and walked towards the forest. Xue Wan''er is an old friend of his. He cooperated with Xue Wan''er to complete several bounty tasks before the student assessment, so the relationship was good. Chuxun is his benefactor, and he is very kind to him. At the beginning, he did realize that Xue Waner was wrong, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Chu Xun and Xue Waner had some small conflicts before, and the purpose of private chatting was to solve them. But now it seems that things are much more serious than he thought. "Elder brother, how does sister Wan''er want to kill you? Isn''t she our friend?" The bear child is still so simple. He seems to have no idea why Xue Waner, who just fought with them, became a villain who wanted to kill Chu ten. "The heart is separated from the belly. It''s the most elusive. Shiyu, remember never to trust a stranger, even if she has fought with you before." Patted the bear child''s shoulder, Chu ten turned to Chu hang and Yang Ling, who had been waiting for a long time, and said with a smile, "Why are you so anxious? They are waiting for me!" "Just received the news that there was something wrong with the No. 4 dead city that you took part in the actual combat assessment, so that even Chu city was in combat readiness, so I came to have a look at it if I was worried." Seeing that Chu Xun was ok, Yang Ling seemed to be relieved. A smile appeared on half of his face, which was not covered by metal. He said, "now that you are OK, we can also be relieved." "By the way, Chu ten, do you know that you''ve made us a fortune this time?" At the same time, Chu hang on one side also yelled: "although the examination of students was temporarily interrupted due to the variation of the No. 4 Dead City, the gambling of the gambling table is still going on. After statistics, you have the highest score in this group, so we make more money! " "Is it?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day is slightly a Leng at first, then smile to ask: "how much have earned?" Although the interruption of the student assessment makes the score no longer important, nor can it make him the top of the student assessment, so as to complete the system task, however, it''s a surprise that he can earn a fortune. "Because of your previous good performance, the odds kept falling and finally stabilized at 1-2. But fortunately, we are smart, all the money is on you, so we also earn thousands of crystal cores. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Hang''s face suddenly appeared a smile of excitement and satisfaction. That''s thousands of crystal cores. If it was put in the ruins of a year, he would not make so much money! So gambling is a risky and harmful thing, but it''s tempting enough. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people falling into it like moths fighting fire. "Thousands of nuclei, that''s great!" At this time, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help the sharp pain in his body. He coughed blood again, then stretched out his right hand, smiled at Chu hang and said, "it''s time to rob. Hand in the crystal nucleus quickly!" The injury in his body is more and more serious, especially in the aspect of gene. If he doesn''t supplement the biological energy for repair, he will become the terrible appearance of no one, no ghost again! Chapter 146 "Oh, it''s much better!" Fusing the last crystal nucleus in his hand, Chu Xun slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at Chu hang and others who were concerned about him with a smile, saying: "don''t worry, I have recovered!" It has to be said that the super savior system is really amazing. After consuming thousands of standard nuclei and getting a lot of biological energy supply, the gene damage in chuxun has completely healed. And I don''t know if it''s Chu Xun''s own delusion. He always feels that after each healing of his genetic injury, his body will become stronger and stronger. At the same time, his tolerance for the sharp pain caused by the genetic injury has also been improved to a certain extent. It''s a hard feeling to make clear. It''s like a person who suddenly comes to a low temperature area will feel uncomfortable because of the sudden drop in temperature. Once he has lived in a cold area for a while, he will gradually find that the cold is not as bad as he thought at first. Of course, this is not because the temperature is really low, but because this person gradually adapts to the low temperature environment in the process of enduring the low temperature, and thus changes from body to mind. In the same way, it is precisely because of this adaptability that human beings can spread their footprints all over the earth and become the real masters of the earth before the cataclysm. But Chu ten day is also like this now, no matter how, his present condition is very good, not only the pain disappears completely, but also the body is full of strength, let him have a kind of power vigorous, eager to try the excitement. At the moment, Chu Xun is already in the hospital, and only bear children are left beside him. Chu hang and Yang Ling are the three people. As for Yang Lang, after he left, he never came back, and I don''t know what happened. Seeing that Chu ten day has really recovered, the bear child immediately breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, and said: "brother, you are OK. You don''t know. We were all scared when we saw you coughing up blood. " "Sorry to worry you." Looking at the worried look of the bear child, Chu ten day smiled a little, then turned to Yang Ling and asked, "by the way, how long did it take me to heal my wound, didn''t anything happen in this period of time?" "You don''t have a long time to heal. It''s only an hour at most. Now Chu City has entered the state of war readiness. Although it has not been forbidden to enter or leave, the magnetic field and all the urban defense equipment have been opened, and the strong people in the city have been recruited. It seems that they are only afraid of something serious. " Although Yang Ling was in the hospital, his little things could bring him a lot of information, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he immediately asked with a dignified look, "what happened to the dead city 4? How can they make the city Lord so cautious? Not only did they stop the examination of the students, but also made the city defense so strict? Even before the corpse tide and the herd attacked the city, they didn''t do so You''ve been on alert! " "Do you know the worm?" All of them are brothers. Naturally, Chu Xun would not hide. He took a deep breath and asked with a dignified look. "Vermin?!" When they heard the word "insect devil", in addition to the bear children who lived in other places since childhood, Chu hang and Yang Ling also changed their faces and screamed. For those who live near the city of Chu, although the name of vermin is far away from them, the infinite terror and boundless killing behind the name are still deeply embedded in their hearts. After all, they can clearly remember the deep fear on their faces when their elders mentioned the taboo name of insect devil It''s a fear that only emerges when you meet a real devil! "Are you talking about the vermin who destroyed the white city with his own power?" After being awed by the word "vermin" for a moment, Yang lingcai came back to his senses and said with a solemn look: "that guy, didn''t he die in the self explosion of the White City Lord, or even the central control base of the white city was completely destroyed. Is this related to him? He''s not dead yet? " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s face also showed an unbelievable look, and then exclaimed: "it''s impossible. At the beginning, the Supreme Council sent a special person to check, but there was no sign of human survival!" "To be honest, I don''t know exactly what happened, but I think that terrible guy may not be dead..." Taking a deep breath, Chu Xun said with the same solemn look: "otherwise, the city Lord will not be so careful about this matter." "It''s said that crazy and ice ghost adults are still exploring the situation in the No. 4 death city. I think there should be an answer soon." When it comes to vermin, Chu Hang is not free and easy as before. He takes a deep breath and says with the same solemn look: "but if it''s really vermin, I think Chu city is only afraid of a terrible disaster." Obviously, in the eyes of all people, the scale of the city is not as large as the white city at the beginning, and the population of Chu city is not as large as the white city. It''s just afraid that it''s hard to block the invasion of insects and demons, and it may even end up in a city like the White City, destroying people and dying people "Damn it!" At this time, Yang Ling''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and then he cried out: "they are back, right at the gate of the city, and they seem to have been seriously injured!" "Let''s go and have a look!" Hearing Yang Ling say that Chu Feng and Chu Han seem to have been seriously injured, Chu ten''s face suddenly changes, and then he gets up directly from the hospital bed, picks up the clothes and walks out of the hospital. If Chu Feng and Chu Han''s strength have been severely damaged, there is no doubt that the change in No. 4 death city must have been made by the legendary guy! ¡­¡­ The news of Chu Feng and Chu Han''s serious injury shocked the whole city of Chu instantly. FA Kuang and Bing GUI can almost be regarded as one of the strongest in the whole city. But now someone can hurt both of them at the same time and force them to flee back. How terrible is the strength of that person? In addition, there are some smart people who combine the previous incident in the dead city of No. 4 with the news that Chu Feng and his two were seriously injured. Therefore, the news that the insect devil was not dead, and that he had made a comeback gradually spread in the city of Chu, which made everyone in the city of Chu panic. Of course, some people don''t believe the news. After all, in their view, the death of the insect has been determined by the Supreme Council. How could this be wrong? But soon, a notice from the city Lord''s office and the subsequent special combat readiness order broke these people''s imagination. At the same time, the sudden sound of air defense alarm, as well as the sound of numerous city defense weapons charging and mechanical friction, also let the whole Chu city be shrouded in the shadow of war. According to the reliable information, the city Lord''s office announced that at the beginning, it had been recognized by the Supreme Council that it had fallen into the No. 4 dead city. The so-called "insect demon" was not dead in fact. After decades of dormancy, the insect demon had led his Zerg army to make a comeback, and our Chu city was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. According to the calculation, after six hours at most, the Zerg army under the command of the Zerg will come to the city, so now the whole city will enter the state of special level combat readiness in three hours, and implement the special level combat readiness order. Special combat readiness order: when the whole city is in a state of wartime, the whole city is under martial law and no one is allowed to enter or leave. All powers must fight unconditionally to protect the city. All civilians must follow the arrangement of the fighting forces, or cooperate with the fighting, or cooperate with the forces in carrying materials, or enter the defense facilities to hide themselves, and shall not act without permission. In wartime, priority should be given to the security of battle positions and city defenses. Special combat readiness orders should not be violated. Those who disobey the orders will be killed without amnesty, those who do not cooperate will be killed without amnesty, and those who disobey the orders will be killed without amnesty. ¡­¡­ "Special combat readiness order?!" Listening to the sound of alarm and announcement over the whole city, the expression of Chu ten and others became more dignified. As far as they know, this special level combat readiness order has only been used twice in total. Those two times, the Chu city was almost defeated by the enemy, and even if the enemy was defeated in the end, it also suffered heavy losses and countless casualties. The economy and strength of the whole city even regressed for more than ten years. And this time, obviously more serious than the previous two! So, with the current strength of Chu City, can we support it? However, when Chu Xun and others were dignified by the promulgation of the special combat readiness order, Chu Xiong''s voice was suddenly heard in their positioning bracelet. Chapter 147 "Please note that the final assessment for students has begun." "All students are invited to go to any city wall to participate in the battle. After the battle, the students with the best performance and the most enemies will be the leader of the assessment of this year''s students. The self selected team will take the place of Chu City and go to the Supreme Council to participate in the six-year survival game." "Please note that this war is related to the future of the whole Chu City, so all students are strictly forbidden to kill each other, and all are led by the protection of Chu city." "Students can form a team with the strongest strength no more than their own level and up to 5 people to fight, and the result of killing enemies of the team will be included in the final evaluation. Once again, it is strictly forbidden to kill each other in this battle. All are led by the protection of Chu city. Those who disobey the order will be beheaded! " "Finally, please fight hard and guard Chu City!" As Chuxiong''s neutral voice sounded from the positioning bracelet, chuxun''s eyes suddenly became cold. This sudden final assessment seems fair, but in fact it is extremely unfair. The condition that a team can be formed by virtue of his own ability to fight is obviously biased towards Chuqing. After all, he is the strongest in the face of the light, and there is Chu Han behind him. He wants to ingratiate himself with a large number of people. As long as he wants, he can recruit a powerful team to help him fight at any time. What''s more, Chu Qing has never been a guy who pays attention to fairness and bearing. Otherwise, he would not hire so many killers to participate in the student assessment. This time, with such great convenience, Chu Xun did not believe that he would not take this opportunity to create the greatest advantage for himself. To be honest, even if Chu ten day saw Duan blade and peacock joined Chu Qing''s team at the next moment, he would not be surprised. Obviously, this suddenly added team formation condition is likely to be added by Chuxiong specifically for Chuhan. After all, in order to explore the reality of No. 4 Dead City, Chu Han and Chu Feng both returned from serious injuries. In this case, Chu Xiong naturally preferred Chu Han. No way, who makes Chuqing have a strong father! However, it is fortunate that this team can only form a team of five people whose strength does not exceed their own level. Although Chu Xun does not rely on trees like Chu Qing, he is rich and powerful, but he also has a reliable partner. Chu Hang''s strength is not as good as that of the seed player, but his explosive power and destructive power with shadow fangs are first-class, and the shadow powers are extremely weird, which can definitely help a lot. As for Yang Ling, let alone, this guy is just a heavy artillery player on the battlefield. With him, even if not other abilities, the terrible power derived from Xiaolong''s near anti artillery is enough to kill most of the second-order strong enemies. In addition, although the strength of the bear child is very unstable, it can also be used in case of a desperate situation. In addition to Yang Lang, who is good at long-term war, Chu ten''s team is both offensive and defensive, with infinite potential. "By the way, where''s Yang Lang?" Thinking of Yang Lang, Chu Xun just responded. It seems that this guy hasn''t come back for a long time. It will not take such a long time to confirm the situation. Is there any change? Thinking of this, Chu suddenly felt a little uneasy, then took a deep breath, turned to Yang Ling and said, "Yang Ling, did Yang Lang, the local magician, appear during my healing?" "No..." Yang Ling slightly recalled, then shook his head and said, "I have put several micro aircrafts at the gate of the city, which are specially used to monitor the external conditions, but no trace of him has been found. It was as if he had disappeared after entering the forest... " Speaking of this, Yang Ling also seemed to react, frowning and saying: "now the war is coming, and Yang Lang seems to be injured. He is an experienced bounty hunter. In this case, he will never stay outside the city for a long time. Is it an accident that I haven''t come back for such a long time? " "What happened to him after he entered the forest?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s uneasiness became more intense. In normal times, he would never believe that someone could kill Yang Lang silently, but now Yang Lang has consumed a lot in the fierce battle in the dead city. His strength is only two or three layers at most. In this case, it''s much easier to kill him! In association with the sudden rainstorm in the forest and the scream of Xue Waner, Chu Xun has even vaguely guessed a terrible result. "Nothing, it''s just a rainstorm..." Yang Ling recalled, then shook his head and said, "but this rainstorm is very strange, it''s very sudden, and it only lasted for a few minutes and then disappeared strangely." "Is that so?" Hearing that there was another strange rainstorm in the forest, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. Then he took a deep breath and asked Yang Ling with a solemn face: "Yang Ling, can your aircraft enter the dense forest outside the city? I want to see the situation in the dense forest!" "No problem!" Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified expression, Yang Ling frowned slightly, then nodded, and lightly nodded on her mechanical arm. Then, a holographic projection picture appeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes. This picture is obviously directly connected to the camera of the micro air vehicle. At the moment, it can be clearly seen that the picture is gradually moving away from the city wall and towards the forest. As the micro air vehicle entered the dense forest, the whole picture suddenly became dim, which was caused by the dense shading of most sunlight. However, it is strange that these originally dense and towering vegetation become a little sparse after the aircraft moves forward for a period of time. This thinning is obviously caused by the day after tomorrow, because obvious impact marks and cut-off marks can be seen, and as the aircraft continues to move forward, the vegetation becomes increasingly sparse. Finally, a huge, muddy and dark red mud pit also appeared in front of Chu ten and others. Besides the mud pit, you can see countless small and broken pieces of mud puppets. Seeing these pieces of mud puppets, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. He knows these mud puppets and puddles. This is Yang Lang''s killing move - mud puppet army! But now the mud pool has been dyed red by the blood, and the mud puppet is completely broken. Obviously, Yang Lang may have met with misfortune "Grass!" Think of here, Chu ten day can''t help cursing at once, then a fist hit on a nearby alloy lamp pole. Suddenly, in a loud roar, the lamppost was interrupted by Chu Xun, and then flew to the distance directly, and put it on the ground mercilessly. Seeing this scene, passers-by on the side of the road suddenly took a fright, and then spread out one after another. The so-called immortal fights with mortals. Although Chu Xun is not an immortal, his strength has reached a non-human level, and every move can cause huge killing power. If not now most civilians have begun to evacuate, even if the half of the lamppost just pierced is not the ground, but the living people! "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chu ten day suddenly get angry, Yang Ling and others are also surprised. Although they also saw the huge mire and debris, they did not know what happened. "Yang Lang is likely to have an accident..." Taking a deep breath, Chu said solemnly, "this mud pool and mud puppet are Yang Lang''s best killing moves, but now they are like this. He may be dead..." "What, brother, do you think brother Yang is dead?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child''s face immediately showed an unbelievable look and exclaimed, "it''s impossible, brother Yang is so strong, so many insects can''t kill him, how can he be killed!" "Because the man who killed him is stronger than him!" Chu Xuan gnawed his teeth and said in a cold voice, "if I''m right, the one who killed him should be the water demon. This guy has been hired by Chu Qing to help him clean up his competitors. Yang Lang, who has reached an alliance with me, is obviously one of the people he wants to kill most!" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s expression also became more dignified. He didn''t expect that the water demon could kill Yang Lang silently. Did she do it alone or did someone else help? But anyway, the water demon is more dangerous than he thought! "Damn it, I''m going to avenge brother Yang!" Although he was nearly beaten by Yang Lang before, he obviously didn''t pay attention to it. What he thought was more about the picture of fighting with Yang Lang side by side. Now that Yang Lang died in the war, his heart became more angry than ever. It''s the first time to face up to the death of a "friend" since he came to Chu City! "Don''t worry, no matter who killed Yang Lang, I will make them pay the price!" Take a deep breath, Chu ten''s eyes also ignited the angry flame. The repeated assassinations made him more and more interested in Chu Qing. This time, even if he was fighting for revenge by Chu Han, he must kill Chu Qing and revenge for Yang Lang! However, when Chu Xun was already unable to resist the attack in his heart, a more harsh alarm sounded suddenly, and then he saw a large black cloud spreading towards Chu City in the far sky. With the approach of dark clouds, the mountains and dense forests in the distance are also full of boiling. Countless zombies and dangerous creatures start to roar wildly, roar violently, scream, tear, and start to spread out from those mountains and dense forests, and finally gather into a symphony full of death breath, which is introduced to all people''s ears. Seeing this scene, everyone in Chu city turned pale. They didn''t expect that the insect disaster would come faster than they thought! Chapter 148 "How come so fast?" Looking at the terrible insect cloud that occupied the distant sky, Chu ten and others'' faces changed in unison. Doesn''t the intelligence say that the swarm will arrive in at least six hours? However, based on the location of the insect cloud in the distant sky, it is estimated that it will soon cover the upper part of Chu city! "Either the information is wrong, or there are some ways to improve the forward speed of the swarm!" At the moment, Yang Ling''s mechanized eyes are constantly flashing red light, obviously calculating something. Soon, he came to the conclusion and said in a deep voice, "I''ve calculated that the speed of these mutated insects has more than doubled for some unknown reason. If you don''t take other factors into account, with the current speed of the swarm, it can reach the top of Chu City in 2 hours at most! " As the saying goes, even though the insects in the distance between the sky have been hidden, there is still a distance between them. In addition to the bloodthirsty nature of the insects, no matter where the human animals are going, they will be slaughtered, so they will also waste a lot of time. But even so, the time left for Chu City has been cut by two-thirds of students! And this lost 4 hours, no doubt need human life to fill! "Two hours, it''s not enough for the people from the nearby satellite town to withdraw!" Hearing Yang Ling''s estimation, Chu Hang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. If according to the original plan, the three-hour evacuation time is very tight, but with the help of the ability, it is enough to evacuate several satellite towns on the only way for the swarm, even if not all of them can be arranged in the Chu City, they can also be assigned to other satellite towns, and at least they can let themselves escape. However, the time left for Chu City suddenly changed from 6 hours to 2 hours. In this case, it is impossible for Chu city to assign living forces to evacuate and transfer civilians, or even to completely enforce martial law and prohibit access immediately. Only in this way, the three satellite towns on the only way for the insects could not be guaranteed! Three satellite towns add up, but there are 70000 people! Think of enough tens of thousands of people will become the rations of the Zerg, Chu ten and others will become very heavy. They are not sentimental people, but tens of thousands of people This number is too terrible, too unacceptable! "Lord Don''t leave them alone? " Thinking of the terrible result, Chu hang swallowed his saliva, then clenched his fists, his body trembled. "Notice of the whole city: due to special reasons, the advance speed of the swarm is far faster than expected. Now the whole city immediately enters into the state of special level combat readiness. Please act according to the instructions in the special level combat readiness order. If there are any violators, non cooperators, Yang Fengyin violators, there is no amnesty for killing!" However, before Chu Xun and others could speak, the announcement from all over the city broke Chu Hang''s imagination and told him a cruel truth. The execution of the special combat readiness order suddenly plunged the whole city into a dead silence, not only because of fear, but also because of the silence for those who are about to die in the mouth of insects. No matter how cold and indifferent people are, they can''t be unmoved in the face of the tragic death of tens of thousands of people. This has nothing to do with compassion and kindness, but more with the grief of a rabbit dying and a fox grieving, and the sorrow of a thing hurting itself. After being silent for a long time, the whole city suddenly boils and everyone starts to work in panic. Because they suddenly thought that if Chu City failed, they would probably die under the mouth of the poisonous insects, just like those who had just mourned. "That''s tens of thousands of people..." At this time, the bear child did not react. He trembled and looked at Chu ten with an unbelievable look, as if he wanted to get an answer from Chu ten: "brother How could they be so cruel? Is their blood cold? " "Not the cruelty of human nature, but the cruelty of the world!" Hearing the question of the bear child, Chu Xun was silent for a moment, then sighed a long time, patted the bear child on the shoulder, and said: "because if we don''t do this, once Chu city is lost, there will only be more people dying. You may not know that after the destruction of Baicheng due to the insect disaster, more than ten satellite towns centered on Baicheng have been destroyed in a short time. " "Why?" The bear child didn''t know this history, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he was obviously stunned and asked, "didn''t he say that the insect disaster stopped in Baicheng at the beginning, so why did other satellite towns destroy one by one after Baicheng was destroyed?" "Without the protection of the main city, the power and logistics of the satellite town cannot exist alone." At the moment, Yang Ling also sighed, took Chu''s words and said, "so although this decision is cruel, it is absolutely the right choice!" "So Is this the end? " The bear children, who live safely from childhood, have not realized the cruelty of the end until now. If they want to live well in this world, people sometimes have to make sacrifices. Otherwise, the final result can only be said that everyone died together. For a while, everyone was silent again. Yes, this is the end, cruel end, the end of the dead all the time "Boom boom boom!" In the silence of Chu ten and other people, bursts of fierce roar and thunder also suddenly sounded from the south city wall. At the same time, there was a faint thunder falling from the sky, with a surprising momentum. In addition to the fierce thunder, the shouts, comments and roars also continued to ring from the south city wall, finally converged into an earth shaking sound wave, which was introduced to the ears of Chu and other people. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of the city wall, Chu ten and other people were stunned, then looked at each other and shot towards the city wall at a very fast speed. Although the city wall changed, the city defense weapons did not start, that is to say, it was not attacked by dangerous creatures. If it''s not a dangerous biological attack, then the only thing that makes sense is human survivors! Think of here, Chu ten and so on also accelerate in succession. They are not good people in a simple sense, but their blood is still cold. If possible, they will try their best to save some people who could not have died! When Chu ten and others arrived at the city wall, it was already boiling. Countless people gathered around the city wall, quarreling and arguing. At the same time, the city Guard officer who helped Chu ten once was also on the wall, but at the moment, his expression was very hesitant, as if he didn''t know how to make a decision. At the same time, the shouting and swearing outside the city wall became more clear. And one of the voices is the most sonorous and clear, and there is even a sound of thunder, as if every scolding is a thunder. "What kind of shit special combat readiness order? The insects are coming soon. Let us in quickly. You guys can''t let us die outside the city!" "It''s not easy for us to escape. You can''t die without help!" "One more person and one more strength. I''m a power. I can help you!" "The handsome man on the top, help me, as long as you let me in, I''m all yours!" ¡­¡­ The incessant shouts and entreaties spread into the ears of Chu ten and others. They turned around and found that thousands of survivors had gathered under the wall. These people are all dressed in light clothes. Everyone is in a mess. Even many people are bloodstained and traumatized. Obviously, they have experienced a bloody battle in order to come here. At the same time, the Guard officers were surrounded by people who had been temporarily recruited to guard the walls. Now they are arguing about whether to let these people in. Now the insect disaster is coming, the city defense facilities of the whole city have been fully started, and the city walls are also covered by magnetic field. So if you want to let these people in, there are only two options. The first is to close the magnetic field and use a crane to lift these people up. The second is to open the gate and let them in. However, for these thousands of people, it will take a long time to start to open the city gate with crane crane, and more importantly, there must be a 30 minute buffer period for the magnetic field to open once it is closed. If the insect sea comes at this time, then the upper and lower parts of Chu city will become extremely passive. So this moment is also a contest between human nature and reality. If we don''t let them in, we can guarantee the safety of Chu city to the greatest extent, but at the same time, these people will die in front of them. This sense of guilt and guilt is not something that ordinary people can bear. It is because of this that the Wizards on the wall are arguing, and the city Guard officers don''t know how to decide. And like others, when Chu realized the situation here, he hesitated. The Madman of Chu is responsible for the city defense of the whole city. As a disciple of the Madman of Chu, if he appears, the Madman of Chu will probably put these people into the city in his face. But in this way, the city, and the whole 100000 people in the city will also bear great risks! After all, for the Zerg, a little loophole may be magnified infinitely and become an ant colony that breaks the bank, leading to the destruction of the whole city! So, these people, does he save or not? Chapter 149 In terms of numbers and reason alone, the lives of thousands of people cannot be compared with the safety of hundreds of thousands of people. Even a lot of people will scoff at it, think that hesitation at this time is purely stupid, a little brain knows that this situation can not be saved. But human life is never a simple choice that can be made by numbers and reason. The safety of hundreds of thousands of people is the next thing, but the whole thousand people are in front of you. They are begging, they are crying, they are praying, thousands of pairs of eyes full of the desire for survival are looking at you. In this case, can you order them to be cut off? Maybe some people can, but this kind of people are all the peerless heroes who kill countless people and have a cold heart like iron. Chu Xun is just a house man, it''s OK for him to kill one or two or even dozens of people, but if he can watch thousands of people being torn up by insects and become their food, he can''t do it. So after hesitating for a while, Chu Xun sighed a long time, and then walked towards the official. "As I said, I''m just the city Guard officer in charge of this wall defense. I can''t decide to shut down the energy and magnetic field at all!" At the moment, the officer of the team is already in a mess. Like Chu Xun, although most people have adapted to the end of the world and are used to killing and dying, the last trace of conscience in their hearts has not been wiped out. In this case, they hope to save these survivors more. Of course, this may also be because the sea of insects has not arrived, and these people have not really felt the terrible pressure. If the insect sea is outside the city, a large part of them are afraid that they will change their mind. "You can''t make up your mind. Can you make up your mind?" This is, Chu ten appeared in that team official body, smile to say: "team official adult, we met again." "You?" Seeing Chu Xun, the city Guard officer was also surprised. For chuxun, his impression is profound. Because he clearly remembered that Chu Xun was just a rookie who had just awakened his powers a month ago, but now he has become a hot new star in Chu city. He has seen such a terrible growth rate for the first time in his life. But soon, the official frowned, and then went to Chu Xun and said in a low voice, "I know you want to save these people. To be honest, I also want to save them. But you have to think about the consequences. If the insects invade when you open the city gate and let these people in, you and Wukuang will be fully responsible! " "I know..." Hearing the words of the team official, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said: "you can contact Wu Kuang here, right? I''ll tell him. As for the defense of the city gate and the city wall, my brothers and I will fight to protect it. As long as I don''t die, the gate won''t fail. " Speaking of this, Chu suddenly laughed: "of course, if I die, then no one will pursue the responsibility of a dead person, right?" "You..." Hear Chu ten''s words, the team official Leng one Leng, it seems that did not expect Chu ten would make such a decision. "Contact Wukuang, and we will fight to protect this place!" Chu ten''s words have infected many people, so his voice just fell, and all the powers gathered around him also voiced together. They clenched their fists one by one and looked at the city Guard officer with serious and excited faces, as if they would beat him up at the next moment as long as he refused. Perhaps, the end of the world is cruel, and human nature is also cruel, but some people have said that human beings are the combination of angels and demons, so as long as people are still human beings, not reduced to monsters that lose human nature, then even the cruel end of the world can see the flash point of human nature, feel the warmth of human nature. Now, that''s it! "OK..." Looking at the excited appearance of the surrounding crowd, the team official knew that if he still chose to refuse, he would make more trouble in the next moment when he said "the wall of indeterminate city". So after sighing, he took a small communicator out of his arms and pressed it gently. Suddenly, a holographic projection picture appeared on the small communicator, which was exactly the appearance of madman Chu. "Chu Yu, what can I do for you?" It seems that madman Chu can see the situation here through the hologram, so soon he frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what happened to so many people around you?" "It is so..." The team official named Chu Yu hesitated for a moment, and then told the story to the madman. At the same time, he told Chu ten''s promise and the whole story. "Boy, are you sure you want to do this?" After listening to the words of the team leader, the crazy man of Chu in the hologram was obviously silent for a while, and then looked at Chu ten beside the team leader and said seriously: "there is no joking on the battlefield. Since you said you should guard this wall and gate until all of them come in, you must keep your promise. Can you either protect the energy magnetic field and turn it back on, or die directly here? " At this point, madman Chu''s voice became more serious: "boy, I''m not kidding. If you don''t keep your promise and escape halfway, even if you are my apprentice, even if you escape to the ends of the world, I will find you and kill you by myself! " "I can do it!" Now that the decision has been made, there is no hesitation in the way. Chu ten smiled and said, "teacher, believe me, I will keep this place!" "Ha ha ha ha, OK, it''s worthy of being my apprentice. It''s heroic enough!" Looking at chuxun''s serious appearance, Chukuang suddenly laughed: "Chuyu, I will immediately close the energy and magnetic field in the south of the city. Then you''re in charge of opening the gates and letting these people in. As for defense, I will control the city defense weapons of other walls to provide fire support for you! " "Yes!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, the team of officials carved a line of password on the communicator. Then, in a series of fierce metal roar, the huge and thick alloy gate finally rose slowly. At the same time, originally shrouded in the south of the city, the energy magnetic field that cannot be identified by the naked eye also disappeared abruptly. In this way, the defense strength in the south of the city has been reduced by at least 50%! "Great, you can go to the city!" "We are saved, thank you, thank you so much!" "Go in quickly. The insects are coming. Don''t get in the way!" "Grass, get out of my way and let me go ahead. I''m a wizard!" Seeing the gate open, the survivors who had been waiting outside the city cheered and rushed towards the gate. All of a sudden, after the flash of human nature, the ugliness of human nature also follows. These people have been fighting and fleeing all the way. Their hearts are full of fear and desire for survival. At this moment, when they see the gate open, there is no order immediately. Those strong men and powerful people with abilities are rushing to the front, pushing away those who are weak and injured, and even some people are fighting to get into the city early. Because they are very clear, as soon as they enter the city, they will be able to escape the threat of death as soon as possible! Under the threat of death, it is easy for human beings to lose their sense and become a chaotic and manic group! For a time, the city gate became a mess, shouting, roaring, screaming and howling. However, because of the frantic crowding and chaotic order, the survivors did not enter the gate quickly. At this speed, maybe the Zerg army will come before they enter the city! "No, we must maintain order, otherwise things will only get worse!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s eyes flash a trace of dignified color, and then they are ready to fight to maintain order! "Stop fucking it!" However, at this time, an angry roar suddenly sounded, and along with the roar at the same time, there was a strong thunder. Boom boom! In the fierce thunder, several blue lightning came down from the sky, and then hit the city gate severely. Although it didn''t hurt people, the strong impact and the electromagnetic energy attached to lightning still made those people retreat together and become paralyzed. "Line up for me one by one, who dares to come here again? Don''t blame me for splitting you with thunder!" At the same time, in the middle of the crowd, a young man dressed in a blue warrior''s suit, even his hair was sky blue, and the whole body was full of powerful momentum. He had a cold face and was yelling at the crowded survivors: "Damn it, thanks to my efforts to bring you out, I really lost the face of our No. 2 satellite town!" "Ray power?" Looking at the powerful aura all over, the whole person looked like a cold young man like a burst of thunder. Chu Xun and others were shocked. You should know that the ray power is the most rare and powerful power like the space power! Chapter 150 Thunder power is actually a variety of electric power, but compared with electric power, thunder power is more violent, faster, and more terrible in comprehensive strength. The blue haired boy obviously has a high prestige among the survivors, so after his outburst, the originally chaotic crowd quickly quieted down and began to line up orderly to enter the city. "This guy has two abilities..." Looking at the blue haired boy who was commanding the survivors to enter the city orderly in the crowd, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a little surprise. While Chu Xun was observing the blue haired boy, the blue haired boy seemed to notice his eyes, then raised his head and looked at him. The next second, there was a strange ray in the eyes of the blue haired boy, and his whole person was also strangely turned into a ray of thunder and shot towards Chu ten. The speed of the thunder was unbelievable. Almost in the blink of an eye, the thunder appeared in front of Chu Xun in the fierce thunder, and then changed to the appearance of the blue haired boy. "My name is Zhang Xie. I heard what you just said. From now on, I will defend the city for you!" After showing his body shape, the blue haired boy looked at Chu Xun coldly, and then seemed to find something suddenly. No matter what Chu Xun''s response, it turned into a thunder light again and returned to the crowd. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a flash of lightning came down from the sky, and one of them failed to keep order, hoping to squeeze into the city gate first with his own strength. "Grass, is it farting when I am Laozi?" After a move to knock over the powerful one, the blue haired boy can''t help roaring again. "This idiot, dare to provoke Ao jiaoxie, is really looking for death!" "Tut tut Tut, the skin is scorched, it deserves it!" "But Ao jiaoxie''s temper is really getting more and more violent. He can''t move but use thunder to split people..." "Don''t say it. You''ll be chopped again when he hears about it. Besides, although this guy has a bad temper, his heart is still good. If it''s not him, it''s hard for us to break through in such a short time... " ¡­¡­ Seeing the anger of the blue haired boy, the people who had started some riots recovered their peace again. However, many people were also secretly reading about it. Obviously, they knew the temper of the blue haired boy very well. "Is this guy the son of Raytheon, the genius of satellite town 2?" After becoming a Cyborg, Yang Ling''s hearing is far beyond ordinary people''s, so those people just read in pieces, but he still heard some content, and then his eyes flashed a little surprise. "Oh, son of Thor? What''s the origin of this guy? He has such a title? Is it arrogant Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the bear child on one side immediately chuckled and said that he was not satisfied. This guy, although a lot of mature, but the bear child ''s nature is difficult to change, the mouth is still so owe. "Son of Thor, it''s this guy''s power!" Yang Ling obviously knew all the strong people near the Chu city. Hearing the words of the bear child, he shook his head and said: "this guy is very powerful. He can not only manipulate the lightning, but also incarnate the body of the lightning element. His speed is amazing and his explosive power is first-class. If it wasn''t for his bad character and offending too many people, he might have been the first one to be attacked and seriously injured before the assessment of last year''s students. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling gently shook his head and said, "but this guy''s recovery also found those who had besieged him at the beginning, and beat them one by one into serious injury, which is also revenge." "Son of Thor, Zhang Xie?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, and a smile appeared on his face: "what an interesting guy..." He could see that, although the guy was irascible and could not move but scold and even crack people with thunder, in fact, the guy''s heart was better than most people in the world. Otherwise, with the rapid and powerful lightning power, he can completely run away from other places before the arrival of the sea of insects, rather than rush to the city of Chu with some encumbrances, let alone offer to help the city of Chu without hesitation. No wonder those who are familiar with him call him Aojiao evil. This guy''s character is really Aojiao The number of survivors led by Zhang Xie is quite large, with a total of 89000. In addition, there are still some people coming from behind, so after all these people enter the city, the time has passed more than an hour. At the same time, the insect cloud in the distance has completely covered the mountains and sky around the city of Chu, and is rapidly spreading towards the city of Chu. This insect disaster is so terrible that it seems to be a mess. No matter human beings, mutated creatures, zombies, or even plants can''t escape the fate of being used as food in front of these terrible creatures, they are torn to pieces and buried in the belly of worms. "Close the gate and prepare to restart the energy magnetic field!" Looking at the terrible insects that had almost surrounded the city of Chu and covered the sky, Chu Yu, standing beside Chu ten, suddenly sighed and said, "I haven''t come yet It''s impossible to come back! " "This is the only way..." Hearing Chu Yu''s words, Chu Xun sighed and nodded. Now the Chu City has been completely surrounded by the sea of insects. In this case, the survivors who failed to arrive have no luck, just afraid that they have already died in the insect''s belly. Click, click, click! Then, in the sound of fierce metal friction, the thick and incomparable alloy gate under the south city wall finally began to close slowly, and finally closed with a bang. The next second, bursts of visible laser light also filled the whole city gate. At the same time, the energy and magnetic field in the south of the city began to restart. After 30 minutes, the magnetic field could be turned on again to resist the invasion of Zerg. It''s just 30 minutes. Is it so easy? Looking at the insect cloud spreading from afar, Chu ten''s heart raised a trace of anxiety. Hum, hum, hum! Sure enough, the gate was only closed for less than 10 minutes, and the flying insects, who are thousands of troops of insects, have swept over. Only in the fierce hum, the black insect cloud swept from all directions finally gathered in the sky of Chu city. All of a sudden, people in the city of Chu only felt that the light of the whole city was suddenly dark, and at the same time, there was a strong buzz. The dense hum made people''s eardrums ache in Chu city. At the same time, the peculiar smell of insect creatures also swept in, which was disgusting and weird. Even the people in Chu City who had been used to the smell of death and corpse could not help but feel dizzy and nauseous after smelling it. This is not only because of the smell, but also because most of these flying insects are poisonous insects. The glands of these poisonous insects can secrete toxic gases. Although these gases are not lethal, they can effectively affect people''s operations. After the insect cloud converged, it immediately launched an attack in a series of violent neighs. Then I saw that the thick insect cloud seemed to turn into a Zerg hurricane, sweeping towards the whole Chu city. The sense of oppression brought by the insect cloud made people in Chu city feel a little suffocated. And even Chu Xun, who has experienced the battle of the sea of worms, now looks very dignified. The insect cloud of this scale is ten times, or even more than a hundred times, that of the original locust swarm! Crackling! However, when the terror insect cloud swept up and approached the hundred meters above the city of Chu, they seemed to bump into something extremely tough, and then they were stopped in succession in the dense sound of impact. At the same time, countless arcs flash from the sky, forming a huge electromagnetic network to intercept those flying insects. And in the flash of the arc, countless mutated insects are instantly baked into coke by the high temperature caused by the electric current passing through the body, and then scattered like rain. "This is the energy magnetic field? How powerful! " Because maintaining the energy magnetic field needs to consume a lot of energy, Chu Xun never saw the power of the energy magnetic field. At the moment, the insect corpse falling like a rainstorm opened his eyes. This time, he really saw the horrors of technology weapons in the end world war! It''s no wonder that technology and power can become one of the two pillars supporting the survival of human beings at the end of the world. Otherwise, this energy and magnetic field alone can be comparable to those powerful electric powers! Buzz! However, when Chu Xun was shocked by the power of the energy magnetic field, some insect clouds broke through the blockade of the energy magnetic field, with a strong buzz and foul wind, shooting towards the south wall where Chu Xun and others were! At this moment, it is 19 minutes before the opening of the energy and magnetic field in the south of the city! Chapter 151 "Ready to fight!" Looking at the terror insect cloud sweeping from the sky, Chu Yu, who is in charge of the defense of the south city wall, slightly changed his face. Then with a wave of his hands, he snapped out: "all the powers are ready. Once I give the order, immediately open fire with all their strength!" Hum! With Chu Yu''s voice falling, dozens of shining lights suddenly burst out of his body, and then fell into every city defense weapon on the wall accurately. As these electric lights enter, a little red light appears on the city defense weapons, which is extremely strange. Dada dada! Boom boom boom! And the next second, these city defense weapons are all firing. The muzzle of dozens of automatic mechanism guns began to rotate rapidly, and ammunition with diameters ranging from 30mm to 88mm came out from various mechanism guns with different calibres. Then, it was built into a terrible airtight bullet rain, which was covered by the insect cloud. In a flash, the most spectacular scene appeared. Then saw in a burst of intense incomparable tearing sound, that thick insect cloud and the bullet rain hit together fiercely, then "froze" in the mid air. It''s hard to imagine the magnificence of the war at this moment without seeing it with your own eyes. Above the sky, half are insects and half are bullets. A steady stream of insect clouds and countless bullets hit each other so hard. Every second, countless insects are penetrated by bullets and blown up by shells, but their debris can not fall on the wall at all, because the next second, there will be more dense bullets and shells to completely destroy them, even no residue. But even if it''s covered by such terrible bullets and rain, it can''t really stop the invasion of this insect cloud. The speed of these insects is too much and too much. No matter how terrible the power of the bullet rain is and how many insects will be killed every second, the insect cloud in the sky still shows no sign of shrinking. On the contrary, with the flying insects coming from all directions, it becomes larger. As the battle continued, it seemed that the insect cloud in the air that day also found the only loophole in the defense of the Chu City in the south of the city, and began to give up other directions and all rushed towards here. All of a sudden, the insect cloud in the air became more and more thick, and millions of terrible insects were attacking the south city wall by suicide. And with their crazy impact, the dense and terrible bullet rain that blocks out the sun gradually shows signs that the insect cloud can not be suppressed. Gradually, I saw that the black insect cloud began to slowly press down, closer and closer to the wall, and the fierce smell and buzz became more terrible. Even Chu City and other people standing on the wall can see clearly what flying insects look like. Most of these flying insects are like mutated locusts and mutated cockroaches, which are very hardy. This kind of creature is not only powerful and numerous, but also has strong vitality. Especially those mutant cockroaches, unless they tear their bodies completely, they will not die immediately even if their heads are destroyed, and they will still attack the wall with wings. "Shit, I''m afraid it won''t last long!" Seeing that the sky is like a big mountain, with inexplicable momentum and pressure, the terrible insect sea is gradually falling down. Chu Xun and others flash a dignified color in their eyes, and then take a deep breath to prepare for the battle. "Machinery - increased fire!" However, at this time, Chu Yu suddenly had a sharp drink again, and then he shook his hands. In a flash, the slight red light on the city defense weapons suddenly became extremely bright. At the same time, there is also a strange red light on the ammunition of various calibres fired by those automatic mechanism guns, which has obviously changed. Boom boom boom! The next second, an amazing scene happened, and we saw that the ammunition, which was originally only penetrating, exploded violently after it fell into the sea of insects. With the explosion of the countless bullets, the insect cloud that had been gradually depressed was severely cut off and gradually suppressed back. "He''s a mechanic, too?" Looking at Chu Yu''s terrible means, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. Obviously, the city Guard officer, who has been invisible, is also a mechanic, and a more powerful mechanic than him. Don''t belittle his just shot, you need to know that you want to attach energy to every ammunition and detonate it, which requires not only powerful power, but also the incomparable power control ability of ordinary people! With this skill alone, he can conclude that Chu Yu is definitely a strong man of three or more levels! "Mechanical - speed up!" However, this was just the beginning. It seemed that Chu Yu was worried that the insect cloud would change if it was too close, so Chu Yu gave a cold drink again, and then pressed down with both hands. All of a sudden, the war equipment surrounded by red light began to make a slight hum. With the buzz, the firing speed of those automatic guns has also been significantly increased. If the previous bullet rain was only a dense rainstorm, then the bullets now constitute a long river of bullets, endless and endless. With the increase of the shooting speed and power of these city defense weapons, the heavy insect cloud also suffered a huge loss. Under the crazy sweeping of the bullet River, the insect cloud mixed with black, red, green, brown and other colors also seemed to be ice cream dug by a spoon, and began to be swallowed up one by one. However, even so, the scale of insect cloud has not been significantly reduced. Because there are so many insects, no matter how you kill them, they will only grow in size, as if your killing is not effective at all. "It''s OK to hold on!" However, although he did not cause "effective" damage to the insect cloud, Chu Yu was slightly relieved. His task is to stick to the wall, not to destroy the insects. As long as he can support the energy magnetic field to reopen and close the last loophole of Chu city''s defense, he can breathe a little sigh of relief. And 14 minutes to go! "So powerful..." Seeing Chu Yu increase the city defense weapons of the front wall with his own strength to stop the invasion of insect cloud, a group of miraculous people including Chu Xun could not help but marvel at his strength. No wonder we all say that as long as we give the machinists a good set of weapons and equipment, they can easily crush dozens of strong men at the same level, or even kill the enemy at a higher level. Now it seems that it is! Even if chuxun''s nerve reaction speed is far faster than that of the same level, there is no assurance that he can escape the bullet in the long river! In this way, the insect cloud in the sky and the bullet swept up from the city wall have a complete stalemate. Both sides are consuming each other, only one side consumes life, and the other side consumes bullets! It seems that the situation is gradually improving, because in about ten minutes, the energy and magnetic field in the south area will be completely opened, and then the defense of Chu city will be perfect. In this way, even if the insects and demons are close to each other, Chu City has the power of World War I! However, how can the development of things be satisfactory? When Chu and others thought that they could rely on the city defense weapons on the city wall to drag the last ten minutes, a terrible change suddenly happened. "Lord Chu Yu, you''re working hard!" Seeing that the wall defense seems to be gradually stable, a beautiful and graceful female wizard also suddenly comes to Chu Yu''s side, then takes out a incense towel, and says with gentleness and concern: "thanks to you, otherwise we are afraid of danger this time. Come, I''ll wipe your sweat! " After that, the beauty was going to wipe Chu Yu''s sweat with the incense towel in her hand. "Thank you!" Few men can refuse the consolation of a beautiful woman, so Chu Yu also smiles. At the same time, he felt a bit proud. Indeed, if it was not for him, how could the defense in the south of the city be solid. "Why do you always feel something is wrong?" However, at this time, Chu Xun, standing beside Chu Yu, suddenly felt a sense of crisis, as if something dangerous was about to happen. Chu Xun is very confident in his intuition, so after he realized that he was wrong, he began to observe around. Soon, his attention was focused on the beautiful woman who was helping Chu Yu wipe his sweat. This woman looks very beautiful, very weak, also very common, looks nothing wrong. But I don''t know why. When Chu saw her smile and eyes, she always felt something was wrong. The woman''s smile and eyes It''s like By the way, it''s like a doll portrait. Although it''s lifelike and beautiful, it has no spirit and is extremely rigid! "No!" Thinking of this, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and then he gave a sharp drink. He didn''t want to, and then he smashed at the beauty with his fist. It''s related to the safety of Chu city. He would rather kill the wrong person than let it go. What''s more, he has left a few points. Even if he made a mistake, he would only hurt the woman at most, but not kill him. But Chu ten''s reaction was fast, but at last he played half a step. In the moment of Chu ten''s boxing, the beautiful woman''s slightly open red lips suddenly shot a sharp and poisonous sting, and then stabbed into Chu Yu''s body without any defense. "Poof!" Chu Yu had no idea that someone would launch a surprise attack from his side. It was too late for him to respond. The sharp black long stab pierced his body like lightning and came out from behind. Blood began to shoot out of Chu Yu''s body, and the red light on the city defense weapon also disappeared abruptly. With the disappearance of the red light, both the firing speed and the fire power of the city defense weapons have declined dramatically. And that was suppressed insect cloud, but also gradually toward the Chu City rolling again! Chapter 152 "Dead!" Seeing that Chu Yu was suddenly severely hurt, Chu Xun became furious. Then he let out a roar, and his strength soared. He smashed the beautiful woman''s head with a fist. PA! With a sound like a watermelon crushed by a car, the head of the beautiful woman suddenly burst open, with bright red blood, a mixture of pale white brain and skull fragments shooting out towards the surrounding area, all over the ground. However, the most bizarre thing is that although the woman''s head was smashed by Chu ten''s fist, her body didn''t fall down, but she suddenly waved her hands and stabbed Chu Yu, who was deeply hurt. Until now, Chu Xun found that the woman''s nails were so long that they looked like a small dagger, and even twinkled with sharp cold. If he was stabbed by this dagger, Chu Yu would be hurt even more! "Go away!" However, before Chu ten could move on, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then a flash of thunder passed by Chu ten''s side, pounding heavily on the Headless Woman. Boom! After a loud noise, the headless woman was directly blown out. The strong electric current brought by thunder and lightning instantly carbonized her body, making her lean body fall to the ground like a piece of charcoal, and split. However, strangely, in its split body, a little red beetle is still twitching slightly, as if it is not dead! "Three corpses?" Many of the bounty hunters on the wall were well-informed, so when they saw the red beetle, someone immediately cried out. However, the next performance of this man was very strange. He didn''t attack the coming sea of insects, but suddenly stepped back and shouted to other bounty hunters with alert expression: "be careful, three dead insects are a kind of extremely rare and terrible Zerg. They can penetrate into people''s bodies to parasitize, and when they parasitize, the host will become Their puppets. Just now, this woman is controlled by the three corpses, and she is likely to be controlled by more than one person! " "What?" Hearing the bounty hunter''s words, the others changed their colors and became alert to each other. These three corpses are really terrible. Even a strong man like Chu Yu is seriously injured. Even if it wasn''t for the quick reaction of Chu ten and Zhang Xie, Chu Yu is a dead man now! What''s more, no one thought that the Zerg had already mixed into them. And no one knows whether the people around him will be one of the people controlled by the Zerg. If so, he will be in danger! "No, it''s over!" Chu Xun''s heart sank at the sight of a group of miraculous people on the wall who were frightened and on guard against each other. Although the three corpses are terrible, they may not be impossible to deal with as long as they are careful. Even if Chu Yu was not a machinist with extremely low physical strength, he would not have been seriously injured just now. Now the most terrible thing is people''s suspicion and vigilance. In this case, everyone is on guard against each other and can''t fight against the Zerg with all their strength. In this way, once the wall defense is broken by the Zerg, the whole Chu city will be destroyed. "We must find a way to stabilize people''s minds and find the three corpses!" Think of here, Chu ten day facial expression a coagulate, then cry to Yang Ling: "Yang Ling, have method?" "I can scan them with a machine, but it will take time!" Yang Ling also knew the seriousness of the matter, nodded and said with solemn expression: "and these people must cooperate!" "You''ve heard it. Now everyone''s coming to be examined!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and drank. "By what?" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, there was still someone to pick on at this time. A young reward Hunter seemed to be very unconvinced to Chu Xun, who was younger than him. So he snorted coldly and said, "and who can guarantee that your companion is not parasitized? What should I do if I was secretly calculated during the inspection?" This guy escaped from satellite town 2 with Zhang Xie, so he didn''t know the power of Chu ten, let alone the name of Chu ten. In his opinion, this guy who is younger than himself is absolutely limited no matter how powerful he is, and he is also a powerful second-order power. Are you afraid of him? However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a flash of murder in Chu ten''s eyes. Then he jumped up and hit him with a heavy fist! "What?" That person also didn''t seem to expect Chu ten day unexpectedly to say to begin to begin, immediately ate a, then both hands forward one stop. Suddenly a layer of metal armor gathered from his arms, protecting them. This man''s ability is called the iron arm, which can form a strong iron arm. This steel arm is not only as hard as the second-order alloy, but also gives him powerful strength. It is also a kind of excellent ability with both attack and defense. Because of this, this guy dares to challenge Chu Xun, because he believes that he will never lose to other peers with his own strength! However, it turns out that this guy in satellite town 2 is a frog at the bottom of the well. He has no idea how terrible the real strong man is. What''s more, he didn''t know how stupid it was to resist Chu Xun''s attack! Bang! In the blink of an eye, in a strong metal roar, Chu Xun''s right fist also hit the guy''s arms. It has to be said that the hardness of the steel wall is indeed amazing, and even Chu''s strength is hard to break it completely. However, this doesn''t mean that this man can stop Chu Xun''s attack. After the loud roar, his whole body is like being hit by a heavy truck moving at full speed. His arms are sunken in a moment, and then the terrible force is poured into his body, smashing his muscles and bones completely. Bang! At last, in everyone''s astonished eyes, the guy''s body exploded like a sandbag, countless bones and flesh debris, blood and brain, like a rainstorm shooting around, at the same time, his completely sunken, almost completely damaged arms fell from the sky, smashing into a pile of muddy flesh and blood. "Under the special combat readiness order, all those who hinder the city defense will be killed without pardon!" One blow killed the unlucky guy, and Chu Xun''s eyes became colder. He glanced coldly at the frightened crowd and said in a deep voice, "now, who is not satisfied?" Click, click, click! At the same time, Chu Hang''s figure also suddenly flickered, appearing beside Chu ten day, the sharp shadow on his hand flickered its dim but cold luster. Yang Ling is more direct. He raises his arms directly, and at the end of his arms condenses the multi barrel mechanism gun and crystal core gun from the Xiaolong near anti-aircraft gun, aiming at those powers. If there is a big difference, he will start to fight. Looking at the three men of Chu who were full of terrible murderous Qi, there was no voice from those who were not satisfied. At the same time, Zhang Xie, who was standing not far away, also scolded coldly: "grass, the enemy still has ink at present * * ah, go to scan quickly, or I will be the first one to chop you without their hands!" At the moment when the voice fell, Zhang Xie also waved his hands violently and shouted angrily: "I''ll help you to get some time, and get it done quickly - thunderbolt!" Boom boom boom! With Zhang Xie''s voice falling, dozens of shining thunder lights appeared in the sky, and then in the fierce thunder, these thunder and lightning also fiercely split into the insect cloud. For these flying insects, Zhang Xie''s lightning power is their nemesis. With the explosion of lightning, countless flying insects were completely destroyed by the power of lightning and scattered down into countless debris. At the same time, the strong current attached to the high-voltage lightning also spread rapidly in the swarm. Although these currents are not fatal, they are extremely paralyzing. Although the flying insects are terrifying, they still rely on numbers to suppress the enemy. The strength of the single body is not strong. At the moment, under the cover of electric current, countless flying insects are paralyzed by electric current, and then they freeze in the middle of the sky, just like dumplings. "OK, come here and scan!" Seeing Zhang Xie trying to prevent the invasion of insect cloud, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold. Then he glanced at other powers and shouted, "I don''t want to say the same thing twice!" "Well, let''s do it!" Seeing Chu Xun''s eyes full of murders, some of the powers seemed to be afraid, and they nodded one after another, coming to Chu Xun''s side, as if to accept Yang Ling''s scanning. However, as they passed by, a red light suddenly flashed in the eyes of five or six of them, and then they sprang up, and Qi Qi rushed to Chu. At this moment, their mouths have been opened, and a sharp black sting, just like a bullet, stabbed chuxun''s body! Chapter 153 "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" However, in the face of the raids of these powers, Chu Xun suddenly appeared a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then, with a turn of his body shape, he took a whip leg at the two powers in front of him. Bang bang! Then, in the two dull crashing sounds, the two charged at the front, and the three corpse controlled ability suddenly seemed to be hit by a shell. The whole chest suddenly sank, and at the same time, they flew back at a very fast speed, and hit several other three corpse controlled ability heavily, blocking them. Dada dada! Boom boom! At the same time, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie also made moves at the same time. Then, in a series of violent thunder and gunshots, those three corpse controlled powers were torn to pieces before they could react. "Roar!" However, before anyone else could breathe a sigh of relief, the one who initially proposed the three corpses suddenly roared and rushed to Chu Yu, who was seriously injured and bleeding. At the same time, his mouth has been opened, and sharp stings are faintly visible! This guy is also a power controlled by three corpses! Because he was the first to propose three corpses, and he has always been very alert, no one thought that he was also one of the people under control, let alone noticed that he had quietly approached Chu Yu. If we let him kill Chu Yu successfully, then the city wall will not be able to defend! Poop! However, just as the wizard was about to rush into Chu Yu''s face, Chu Hang''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, and then saw the shadow fangs slashing two dim lights, which were slashed on the wizard''s body. The shadow fangs are unparalleled. Even the tyrant''s defense cannot be resisted. What''s more, it''s such a power controlled by three corpses. Then, in a dull sound of tearing, the body of the wizard was cut into four pieces and fell to the ground. A large number of visceral remains, broken flesh and bones suddenly gushed out of those broken bodies, in which there was a red beetle struggling. Bahaw! But the next second, Chu ten day already stepped on these three corpses, stepped him into the meat sauce, and looked at those frightened powers coldly, murmured: "continue to check!" "Yes!" Seeing the terrible fighting power of Chu ten day people, other powers did not dare to hesitate any more and began to accept Yang Ling''s mechanical scanning one by one. Soon, more and more people were excluded by Yang Ling. Of course, two or three people controlled by the three corpses were also detected. Once they were found out, these guys were immediately in trouble. It seemed that they were trying to kill Yang Ling who had scanning ability. However, although the three corpses seem to be powerful and weird, they actually have a fatal disadvantage, that is, the host it lives on will lose all power. After all, because insects are different from human beings, they can only condense the power energy in the body of the wizard into that sharp poison spike. The stronger the wizard is, the sharper the poison spike will be. If there is no defense, these sharp poisonous stabs can really hurt people, just like Chu Yu. But once there is a defense, this level of attack is just a joke! So the raids launched by these three corpses ended in failure, and when the last one controlled by the three corpses was killed by Chu hang with a sharp blade, peace finally returned to the city wall. Just at this moment, the insect cloud in the sky has also become lower and lower. I''m afraid that in a short time, these insects will be able to completely break through the fire blockade and come to Chu city. "How is he doing?" Looking at the lower and lower insect cloud in the sky, Chu Xun felt a little tight in his heart, and then asked in a deep voice to several healing magicians who were treating Chu Yu. "The injury has basically healed, but the sting contains a strange toxin. These toxins are the main cause of the officers'' unconsciousness. If they are not expelled, they will not wake up easily. " Hearing Chu Xun''s question, one of the slightly older healing magicians pondered for a moment and said, "these toxins are very difficult to pester. With the strength of several of us, I''m afraid it''s difficult to expel them." "Let me!" However, just then, a young and clear voice suddenly sounded. "Why are you here?" Hearing the familiar voice, Chu ten and others suddenly turned around, only to find that the cat''s ear Niang had appeared on the wall at some time. "Master said that the war in the south of the city was the most serious. Let me help you!" Maoer Niang smiled a little, then went to Chu Yu''s side, squatted down gently, ready to use her powers. "What about your master? Why didn''t he come by himself?" Although from the bottom of his heart, he was more afraid of Nangong Yan, but Chu Xun also knew that if Nangong Yan was here now, their pressure would be reduced a lot. "Master didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the cat''s ear Niang''s white face also showed a trace of melancholy. She bit her lips and whispered, "Chu Han and Chu Feng are seriously injured, and there are terrible insect poisons in their bodies. Master is trying his best to help them heal their wounds." "What, is it so serious?" The news brought by Maoer Niang made chuxun''s heart sink fiercely. He thought Chu Han and others were just besieged by the sea of insects and exhausted. At most, they had a little trauma. But now it seems that the severity of the matter is far greater than his imagination! However, with the strength of Chu Han and Chu Feng, even if they are trapped by the sea of insects, they can easily get out of it. What has seriously damaged them and even made them extremely poisonous? Is it a worm? Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also become more dignified, then take a deep breath, to the cat ear Niang way: "team officer adult handed over to you, please make sure that you wake him up early, otherwise here will not hold!" With that, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to Yang Ling and others, and said in a deep voice: "the ability of long-range attack can be used by the ability, in any case, before the officers of the team wake up, we must support here!" "No problem!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling also nodded, then took a deep breath, raised the left arm of the multi barrel mechanism gun high, and shot at the insects in the sky. But in case of emergency, Yang Ling doesn''t use the crystal core gun now. After all, although it is powerful, it consumes too much energy. It can''t be used lightly at a critical moment. At the same time, other powers with long-range ability also made concerted efforts. In an instant, countless energy brilliance began to soar from the wall of the South City, and finally combined into a colorful practice, heavily into the swarm of insects. In the eschatology, the psionic is always the most important human force. Even though most of the people fighting on the city wall at the moment are first-order and second-order powers, the results of the battle are still very fruitful, even surpassing those automatic guns on the city wall to some extent. Only saw in innumerable fire light, electric light, water arrow, ice rain, wind and other elements under the cover of attack, the swarm immediately fell into confusion. The damage ability of these elements may not be as good as that of the automatic machine gun, but the attached various element effects are extremely lethal to these insects. Whether it''s the lack of oxygen caused by the burning of fire, the paralysis caused by lightning attack, or the cold rigidity caused by ice rain and water arrows, or even the balance interference caused by the strong wind, all these insects flying in the sky lost their balance in an instant, began to fall like rain, and finally fell heavily to the ground. The heavy impact makes it difficult for these insects to fly again, but their vitality and fighting spirit are extremely tenacious. Even if they are seriously injured, as long as they don''t die completely, they will still attack in the direction of the city wall. For a while, the insect cloud in the sky was barely resisted, but more and more insects fell on the ground. These insects began to climb under the city wall one after another, and then began to climb up along the city wall. For a while, the original tough and huge south city wall also became a "insect wall", which was full of dense, creeping insects, which seemed to itch people all over. "Brothers who are good at close combat, it''s time for us to fight!" Looking at the insects that were climbing, Chu Xun snapped. He was the first to rush to the city wall, and then he punched on the alloy signboard marked with the sign of Chu City on the top of the city wall. Bang! All of a sudden, in a strong metal strike, the heavy alloy bar under the sign was interrupted by Chu ten''s fist. Later, Chu Xun directly grabbed the sign, which was two meters long and more than one meter wide. It was like a sign like a doorplate, and hit the insects who were climbing the edge of the wall. Hand to hand combat, at last! But at this moment, the energy magnetic field is open, but there are seven minutes left! Chapter 154 In addition to spider''s body, which can''t be used easily, Chu Xun doesn''t have a real means of group warfare. In this way, he will appear a little weak in the face of insect invasion. Yes, his strength is very strong, his speed is very fast, and his defense is not strong enough for ordinary mutated insects to break. But what about that? His fists are so big and his legs are so long. Even with his sharp long tail, his damage to the swarm is relatively limited. However, the so-called poor changed, and the flexible changed. After the battle of the dead city of No. 4, Chu Xun also realized his own shortcomings, and began to study the group warfare methods suitable for him. Because he knew in his heart that in the next battle, if he still lacked the means of group warfare, he would definitely be very hard in this battle. However, the lack of group warfare means the hard injury of the strong system power. It''s not easy to think of a group warfare method that suits you in a short time. However, Chu Xun could only choose another method, that is to use foreign objects as weapons to attack. Because of this, Chu Xun would take the alloy sign as a weapon at the moment and beat the mutated insects climbing from the edge of the wall. It has to be said that Chu Xun''s move is quite practical. The alloy signboard weighing hundreds of kilograms is like a huge fly swatter in his hand. With his constant waving, he slapped the mutant insects heavily. The alloy sign is as wide as the door plate, and dozens of mutated insects can be arranged into meat sauce with each stroke. The efficiency of killing is far better than his fist and foot. "Hey, it works!" Seeing the sign was very useful, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, then his arms were forced and his muscles were swollen. The huge arms and claws from the heteromorphism and tyrant also appeared in everyone''s eyes. As his arm grew larger, the broken alloy bar under the sign, which used to be held by both hands, was now able to be held by one hand. Therefore, Chu Xun immediately held the alloy pole with his right hand, waved the sign to beat the mutant insects that were crazy to emerge from the city wall, while his left hand made another forceful cut towards the alloy pole of another sign. Shua! Although the alloy rod of the sign is tough, how can it resist the cutting of chuxun''s sharp claws. Later, he saw that in a clear tearing sound, the long alloy rod was also cut by Chu Xun, and then fell down. But before the sign came to the ground, Chu Xun''s left hand had grasped the half cut off alloy rod, and then he danced the two signs as big as the doorplate to beat the insects. In a flash, there was a bloody storm around Chu ten. As long as there were mutated insects climbing out of the wall, Chu ten would clap them into meat sauce. Suddenly a thick stream of insect liquid remains also adhered to the huge and incomparable alloy billboard on both sides, and with the Billboard''s waving, it kept sputtering and scattering. "Chu Xun is becoming more and more ferocious..." Looking at Chu Xun who keeps waving the sign to make countless insects into meat sauce, Chu Hang''s eyes also flash a trace of envy. When he first met Chu ten, Chu ten was just a rookie who had to deal with the variation wolf very hard. But now it''s less than half a month, and Chu ten has left him far behind. This is also from think that talent is not bad, do not admit defeat Chu Airlines immediately feel some lost. "It seems that I have to speed up my pace, or I will be left far behind by these two guys..." Later, Chu hang took a look at Yang Ling, who was killing the mutated flying insects. Then he bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and sprang up, turning into a black shadow to cover the mutated flying insects. Apart from Vincent''s untimely death, Chu Xun and Yang Ling, who had been adventuring in the city of death together at the beginning, had far more fighting power than ordinary second-order powers. So Chu hang also secretly vowed in his heart that he would break through the second level as soon as possible, even if he could not catch up with Chu ten''s footsteps, he would never drag him back! In addition to Chu ten and others, at the moment, other powers on the city wall are also fighting to the death. They know that Chu City has been completely besieged by insects. Their only way of life is to stick to it until they get rid of them. Otherwise, once the city is broken, it is impossible to break through the sea of worms with their strength. There was a proverb among sages that there was great terror between life and death. Because of this, under the threat of death, the potential of these powers has also been realized. Finally, under the dual resistance of a group of powers and city defense weapons, the insect cloud that had been under pressure and the insect swarm that came from the ground were finally blocked outside the city of Chu, which was hard to enter. Hum! At the same time, a slight buzzing sound suddenly sounded from the wall, followed by a golden work. In the bright golden light like substance, mei''er, who has turned into a cat''s ear lady, shakes her soft and cute cat''s ears, and then with a wave of her hands, injects the life energy like liquid gold into Chu Yu''s body. It has to be said that the healing power of Maoer Niang is really strong. The insect poison that five or six healing powers can''t expel suddenly disappeared in front of her. I saw that with the integration of the golden liquid, the green air on Chu Yu''s face finally disappeared. At the same time, he also made a groan and opened his eyes. "Fuck Almost Hang up... " After the serious injury, Chu Yu was obviously very weak, and his voice was shaking. This is also the biggest weakness of Machinists, because although they can control machinery and war weapons to play a superior or even more destructive force, their own physical quality is too weak. Otherwise, Chu Yugang would not be so easily plotted. However, it is always a good thing that Chu Yu wakes up. At least with him, the power of those city defense weapons will be greatly improved. In this way, people are more likely to resist the invasion of Zerg. Things seem to be changing in a good direction! But really? Obviously not! Sand, sand! When the people were relieved because Chu Yu woke up, the rustling sound suddenly came from afar. That strange sound, as if there are millions of reptiles are crawling together, it makes people itch all over the body, and the hairs stand upright. And in that strange rustle, a black "ocean" suddenly surged out of the forest in the distance. Where the "ocean" passes is almost barren, even the dense and incomparable woods are nibbled by pieces, leaving only a piece of empty, messy wasteland. Finally, after a period of fierce fighting, the real main force of the Zerg is coming! "Damn it!" If it''s just the mutated flying insect regiment, Chu Yu may still be confident that he can survive the last few minutes with a group of powers by virtue of the fortification of the south wall. But when he saw the arrival of the main Zerg force, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Because he is very clear in his heart, once these Zerg main force attack, only with their existing strength is afraid of very difficult to support! "Ask for support, south wall for support!" To be able to take charge of the defense work of the south city wall, Chu Yu relied on more than his machinist ability, which was extremely suitable for the city defense. So when Chu Yu realized it was wrong, he almost didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately took out the communication device and roared: "the main Zerg force arrived, and it will take five minutes for the energy and magnetic field in Nancheng district to open, so he asked the headquarters for fire support!" "Message received, support will be here soon!" Shortly after the voice of Chu Yu fell, the voice of Chu Madman was cold and full of killing machine was also heard in the communicator: "in 15 seconds, the headquarters will start the crystal core gun, launch an energy gun to the air enemies in Nancheng District, and then carry out heavy fire coverage for 30 seconds, you should be careful!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the madman Chu, Chu Yu''s pupils immediately shrank. Then he took a deep breath and shouted hoarsely to Chu ten and others, "everyone, get down quickly. Heavy fire coverage and the simultaneous firing of the crystal core gun will be here soon!" After that, Chu Yu, regardless of other people''s reaction, fell on the ground and hid his body behind the wall. "What?" Seeing Chu Yu''s strange reaction, Chu ten and others were all shocked at once, some of them didn''t react. In the next second, several heavy-duty crystal core guns on each wall and in the center of the city suddenly began to flash bright electric light, and emit bursts of energy gathering hum, obviously charging. At the same time, a huge flat in the inner courtyard of the Chu family, located in the aristocratic area in the north of the city, suddenly split left and right, revealing a huge and open underground space. Then countless missile launchers rose slowly from the ground. On the missile launcher, the shells with metallic luster are constantly deflecting and finally aiming at the south of the city! A terrible fire cover, about to start! Chapter 155 "My grass, get down!" At the moment, Chu Yu, lying on the ground, saw that Chu Xun and other people had not yet responded, and could not help cursing in a hoarse voice: "Why are you still standing, ready to be swept away by the blast wave?" "Get down!" Hearing Chu Yu''s words, Chu ten and others also changed their colors, and then they did not hesitate to lie on the ground like Chu Yu. Even for the sake of insurance, all kinds of magicians have used their own life-saving skills. Even Chu Xun has condensed his exoskeleton armor. Buzz! Because all the powers on the city wall were on fire, the terrible insect yundun in the middle of the air lost his control. Then, as at the beginning, he began to sink and press against the city wall under the heavy artillery fire. At the same time, a large number of mutated insects began to climb up the wall, and then came to the people lying on the ground with their teeth and claws! "How can I help you?" Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a little dignified color when he kicked two mutant cockroaches, which were as big as car tires. If it goes on like this, they will be torn to pieces by these insects before the fire support comes! Jiong! Jiong! Jiong! However, when Chu ten and others were so anxious, the heavy-duty crystal core guns were finally charged. Then, in the unique shooting sound of energy weapons, seven or eight thick and incomparable energy beams flashing with bright blue energy brilliance and dazzling electric light suddenly came from all parts of the city, then crossed the sky, and finally smashed into the insect cloud. Different from the small-scale crystal core guns on the Xiaolong near defense gun, these heavy-duty crystal core guns are really one of the highest crystals of the technology of the end of the world. They are so powerful that they can even be called destroying the sky, destroying the earth, destroying mountains and mountains! Take this moment as an example, the huge energy beams with a diameter of at least 10 meters or more are like straws pierced into cream. Where they pass, all the mutant insects blocking the way, including those within the range of tens of meters around, are instantly torn to pieces by the terrible high temperature and magnetic field contained in the energy beams. For a while, the originally airtight insect cloud was killed by these energy beams, seven or eight death passages as wide as tens of meters. With this single strike, more than hundreds of thousands of mutated insects have been killed! However, this is just the beginning! After penetrating the whole insect cloud with an unstoppable potential, the seven or eight energy beams also accurately gathered in the center of the insect swarm, and then turned into a giant photosphere with a diameter of tens of meters and a flash of terrible electric light and energy blue light. The huge photosphere, like a man-made sun, emits endless light and heat in the center of the swarm. All the mutant insects within 100 meters of the photosphere, almost unable to make a response, were burned to ashes by high temperature. At first glance, it seems that the rising sun has torn the dark clouds and brought light to the world. The whole picture has a strange aesthetic feeling. But the next second, this beautiful picture will be more spectacular scene to break. Then I saw that the blue "sun" hanging in the sky suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something, and it became unstable. Then the whole sphere began to shake violently, and exploded in a tremendous roar, turning into endless and terrible blue light, sweeping around. The dazzling blue light and terrible pressure made Chu Xun and other people lying on the wall involuntarily close their eyes, and then lower their bodies to make their bodies as close as possible to the wall surface, so as to stay away from the terrible blue light that can destroy everything. I don''t know how long it took for the dazzling blue light to disappear. At the same time, the terrible pressure, which was almost suffocating, disappeared. Until now, Chu ten and other people dare to open their eyes and look at the sky above their heads. But the scene they saw at that moment, they will never forget it! It can be seen that most of the insect clouds that originally covered the whole sky have disappeared at this moment. Only the remaining insect clouds can''t give people a kind of terrible pressure that black clouds will crush the city like before. On the contrary, they look like the residual clouds after the rain. They seem a little lonely and lonely. At the same time, a strange smell in the air made Chu Xun sneeze. Until then, he found that the whole world was filled with a kind of small dust which was hard to see by the naked eye. Obviously, the dust is the residue of flying insects after they are completely crushed and carbonized. "Terrible..." After a sneeze, Chu Xun came back to his senses and couldn''t help but exclaim. Just one volley of fire almost wiped out the whole insect cloud, killing millions of flying insects. The power of this heavy-duty crystal core gun is so terrifying! This is the real power of technology weapons! "Of course, it''s terrible. Do you know how many nuclei will be consumed in this high-power shooting?" Seeing Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, Chu Yu, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly sighed and said with a solemn expression: "100000, 100 thousand crystal cores! At least 100000 nuclear energy is consumed in this shot, and the maintenance cost after the shot is not included. So unless the situation is particularly critical, the crystal core gun will never be used easily! " Speaking of this, Chu Yu raised his head, looked at the scattered insect clouds in the sky, then took a deep breath and said: "now the threat in the sky has been solved in the majority, and the rest will be covered by the next heavy fire!" Shoo shoo shoo! It seems that in order to verify Chu Yu''s words, almost at the same time of his voice falling, a series of violent whistling sounds also suddenly sounded. Then I saw hundreds of small missiles flying from the north, and then with a long tail of fireworks, they smashed at the "wasteland" which had been covered by Zerg outside the south city wall at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! Soon, the small missiles left the sight of Chu ten and others, then crossed an arc and landed on the wasteland outside the city wall. The next second, the deafening roar resounded throughout the world, also filled with the eardrum of Chu ten and others. The roar was so loud that even some of the weaker powers could not help wrinkling their brows, showing a color of pain on their faces, and there was a buzz in their ears that no one else could speak at all. And in the deafening roar, the whole earth trembled violently, as if there were countless giant giant giant giant giant attacking the earth. At the same time, terrible high temperature and heat wave, even a little flame also swept from under the wall. This heat wave is so terrible, even if it is just a little aftershock, it makes people feel like steaming on the wall, extremely hot. The heavy bombing lasted for 30 seconds. By the end of the bombing, all the people, including Chu Xun, had only heard the hum in their ears, and could not hear any more. At the same time, their heads were also dizzy. Some weak powers could not even stand. Fortunately, it''s just temporary deafness and vertigo caused by the violent roar. With the physical fitness of all the people present, they will recover soon. Among the people, Chu Xun recovered the fastest. He had climbed up and looked under the wall almost a short time after the bombing. At this glance, Chu suddenly took a breath of cool air. I saw that in the terrible bombing for 30 seconds, the wasteland outside the city had already been fragmented. The shockwave created by the terrible explosion almost wiped out the insects on the land together with the ground, leaving nothing but a deep pit. What''s more, it''s obvious that many of those small missiles are incendiary bombs. At this moment, there is a raging fire outside the south city wall. Although these flames can not last for too long, they can effectively prevent the subsequent invasion of the insect sea. "Fire coverage and heavy-duty nuke gun firing have been completed. In the last three minutes, it''s up to you!" At the same time, the voice of madman Chu also sounded in the communicator. The bombing lasting for 30 seconds and the simultaneous firing of the just round of crystal core guns obviously consumed a lot of War Reserves in Chu City, but now the war is only the beginning, so it is unlikely that the madmen of Chu will spend too much ammunition here in a short time. At the same time, more and more insects continue to spread from afar, and then stay in front of the fire. Obviously, these insects have an instinctive fear of the burning fire. "The last three minutes are still left. We need to work harder. As long as we survive these three minutes, we will be safe for the time being!" Looking at the insects that gradually spread, and then stopped in front of the fire, Chu Yu, who was just recovering from his serious injury, took a deep breath, stood up, and then, biting his teeth, cried: "brothers, kill these insects!" "Kill these worms!" That as long as the last three minutes, all the people on the wall immediately as see hope, spirit, and then again. At the same time, the remaining insect clouds in the sky also gathered together again and swept towards the city wall! Chapter 156 The concentrated fire of heavy-duty crystal core gun brought a devastating blow to the mutated flying insect regiment in the sky, so although the number of remaining flying insects is still amazing, it can''t withstand the gunfire above the wall step by step as it was at the beginning. In addition, at the moment, the powers with long-range attack energy on the city wall are all together, so no matter how crazy these mutated flying insects are, they can''t break through the double fire blockade constructed by the powers and city defense weapons, and are completely blocked in the upper air of Chu city. At the same time, the burning flames on the ground effectively block the progress of those ground insects. It is natural for insects to be afraid of fire, so as long as the flames keep burning, it is difficult for these ground insects to break through the blockade and threaten the city wall. Finally, the defense line of Nancheng district was stabilized, and the people on the city wall were also slightly relieved. Now all they have to do is support the energy magnetic field to open, and then they can have a good rest. "Finally, I can resist..." Seeing that the city wall is safe for the time being, the bear child is greatly relieved. After the death of the city, he had a psychological shadow over these insects. However, despite the shadow, the bear child has obviously grown up a lot and helped a lot in the fight just now. After all, he is a wizard. Although his physical quality is not as good as the strong system wizard such as Chu Xun, he is far superior to ordinary people, so he killed many insects with an alloy dagger he didn''t know where he got it. "Good job!" Looking at the dagger covered with insect blood in the bear child''s hand, Chu ten smiled a little, then patted him on the shoulder, looked at the Komodo lizard beside him and said: "this guy is also very good..." Compared with the bear child, the real terror is his Komodo lizard. This guy is just the best weapon to deal with insects. Although he is huge and slow in action, he is better than the rough skin and thick meat. It is difficult for ordinary insects to hurt him. And this guy''s tongue is very fast, as long as there is a bug in front of him, his long tongue will burst out and roll it into the entrance. Up to now, the big guy has devoured many worms like a bottomless hole, even the corpses killed by others. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu always thinks that this guy''s body size seems to be a little bigger after eating a lot of worms "Of course, this is my little subject!" Hearing Chu ten praised the Komodo lizard, the bear child immediately clapped his chest proudly, then looked at the insects blocked by the fire and asked: "brother, we should have a rest next." "Not necessarily!" However, to his surprise, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became solemn when he mentioned the war: "if only this fire could block the insects, the white city would not have been destroyed in the insect disaster at the beginning. I''m sure the Zerg have the means to deal with the fire! What''s more, there are only some Zerg artillery regiments. The real main force regiment hasn''t appeared yet Speaking of this, Chu sighed a little and said, "the only thing I hope for now is that the energy and magnetic field can be turned on before the Zerg breaks through the sea of fire. Otherwise, we will have a bitter battle!" "No?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child suddenly shuddered. At first, his relaxed nerves were tensed again. "Yes!" As if to verify Chu''s conjecture, Yang Ling, who was using an automatic machine gun to sweep the insects, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "be careful, there are new flying Zerg!" Whoa! Almost in the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, there were intense bursts, and the sound of flapping wings suddenly came from afar. Later, we saw a large group of flying insects, which were as big as eagles, spread their wings even more than one meter, covered with small scales, appeared in the distant sky, and flew towards the direction of Chu City at a very fast speed. There are all kinds of strange patterns on these new variation flying insects, and the small scales like metal can reflect a little brilliant light under the sunshine, which seems to have a strange beauty. "This is..." Looking at this shape similar to the butterfly, but it''s much uglier than the butterfly. Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed! Yes, most insects are afraid of fire, but one insect is the exception. Instead of fearing the fire, they will take the initiative to rush forward and burn into ashes in the fire rather than feel the light and warmth of that moment. Yes, this creature is a moth! At the moment, what Chu ten and others see is just a large group of giant mutant moths! These mutated moths seem to have a very strong purpose. When they fly over the fire sea, they speed up suddenly one by one, and then fall into the burning fire sea at a very fast speed like falling fighters! Moths to the fire, at your own expense! Bang bang bang bang! With the sound of dull impact, thousands of mutated moths were engulfed by the flames in an instant. However, at the same time, they also used their own bodies and lives to put out the terrible fire. Sand, sand! As the fire sea was put out by this group of mutated moths, the insects that had been blocked by the fire sea finally broke through the obstacles and crawled again in the dense sand. Black insect sea, spread again! At the same time, a steady stream of mutant moths also came from afar, and then joined the mutant moths in the sky, and took the lead to dive down the wall. Compared with the mutated locusts and cockroaches, these mutated moths are obviously the real air force of the Zerg. They are not only huge, powerful and fast flying, but also provide unimaginable and terrifying defense with the fine scales on their body surface. With the addition of these mutated moths, the moth regiment, which had been beaten back from time to time, turned the situation back again. The fine scales on them are so tough that they are even better than ordinary alloys. Shells with a diameter of less than 60mm can only fly them and cannot break them. Only those shells with a larger diameter can really destroy them! In this way, under the shelter of these mutated moths, the power of the firepower net built by the city defense weapons on the wall is suddenly greatly reduced. If it wasn''t for the magicians to build a second firepower blockade line, the defense over the wall would be broken now. "Fight back and kill all the mutant moths!" Seeing this scene, Chu Yu, who was in charge of the fighting finger, was also in a hurry. He shouted, and at the same time, regardless of his serious injury, he tried to exert his mechanical power. All of a sudden, those city defense weapons also appeared a little red light, not only the attack speed has been significantly improved, but also every bullet fired will explode after hitting the enemy, causing greater damage to the enemy. Hearing Chu Yu''s words, the powers on the city wall immediately rallied to attack with all their strength. But what bothers them is that the fine scales on the mutated moths don''t know what they are made of. They are not only very strong against physical attacks, but also incredibly strong against elemental attacks. After a round of attack, they were surprised to find that the attack that could easily tear up the insect''s body, or even smash the steel, fell on the mutated moth and its power was greatly reduced. They could only hurt it, but could not kill it completely. What''s more, they also found that in the face of these mutated moths, they not only weakened their elemental killing ability, but also greatly weakened the power of the elemental special effects attached to their attacks. In the past, when dealing with common mutated flying insects, as long as they have made a shower of ice or thunderstorms, the flying insects in the coverage will be frozen or paralyzed and fall one after another. But on these mutant moths, the freezing and paralyzing effects brought by ice rain and thunderstorm have been weakened a lot. Only to make these mutant moths a little bit stiff, and it will soon return to normal, and they can''t fall from the sky at all. "Is this the main force of the Zerg Air Corps? It''s terrible!" Looking at the double attack of the strong top power and the city defense weapon, and the mutant moth that gradually approached the city wall with the following swarm of insects, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of dignified color. The owner of these insects is obviously very smart, so he did not send the main air force corps in the first time, but used the Artillery Corps to consume the ammunition of Chu city. But now the crystal core gun has fired in unison once, and it is difficult to shoot in unison again in a short time, so the other side sent out its real main force. Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly a tight, then hurriedly toward the distant ground to look. The main force in the air has appeared. Will the main force on the ground be far behind? Sure enough, in the moment when Chu Xun looked around, a group of huge, ferocious and extremely horrible mutant insects suddenly appeared from a mountain in the distance, and then shot at Chu City at an extremely fast speed! Seeing the appearance of those giant insects, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. He never thought that this was the main army on the ground under the command of vermin! Chapter 157 If spiders are assassins in the insect world, and they are used to ambush and kill enemies with poison and cobweb traps, then there is another creature that is assassins in the insect world. This kind of creature has no highly toxic and cobweb. They never set traps, but quietly lock their prey, then close to them, and finally launch a rapid attack in less than 0.01 seconds. One hit will kill! They are the best and bravest killers in the insect world. They dare to challenge all enemies. Even if they are 100 times stronger than themselves, they dare to attack wildly until they tear up the enemies or are torn apart by them! They are also the cruelest and coldest executioners in the insect world. For them, anyone can become their own food. Even if they just mate, they will tear up the dead mercilessly, and then swallow them! That''s right. What appears in front of Chu ten at the moment is this terrible killer in his heart, the mutated Mantis army! These mutant Mantis are extremely large, each of them is about 2 meters long, which looks like a green motorcycle from a distance. The shape of these mantis is is not much different from that before mutation, but the pair of sickle like forelimbs seem to become harder and sharper. The sharp "sickle" has a row of slightly curved serrations and a sharp hook at the end. Obviously, once caught by these terrible creatures, it''s just a dream to break free. In addition to the most iconic "Dagao", the mantis''s sharp chewing mouthpiece also has terrible destructive power. After seizing the enemy, the mantis will tear the enemy''s head with its sharp tongue, destroy the enemy completely, and then taste the enemy slowly. At this moment, these green killers are rushing towards Chu City at a very fast speed from the distant mountain top. They are so cruel and cold-blooded that even other insects, who are also part of the insect corps, will tear them up with their claws as long as they block their way, and then chew them up and swallow them into their stomach as they run. In the face of these green killers, Haydn, the original fierce black insect, quickly retreated to both sides like a frightened rabbit, and actively opened up a way for the mantis army to move forward. "Shit, this is terrible!" When Chu Xun was in a serious mood because of the emergence of the mantis army, Yang Ling on the side of him seemed to find out the information. His face changed and he said: "these mutated Mantis are real second-order creatures. They are like fast electricity and attack like thunder. Although their body defense is not very strong, their vitality is very strong. Unless their bodies are completely destroyed, even their heads are destroyed They can still survive for more than a week! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling could not help clenching her fist and biting her teeth. "Although it''s hard to wrap, it''s rare in the past, and it''s all done alone. I didn''t expect that there are so many of them. Chu Xun, we are in big trouble! " "Of course I know!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten''s mood became more dignified. After the flying insect Corps joined in the mutant moths, their strength increased greatly. In order to stop them, the long-range attack powers on the city wall have almost made their best. Even the seriously injured Chu Yu can''t rest and control the city defense weapons to fight. That is to say, at this moment, no matter Chu Yu or other abilities with long-range attack ability have been unable to provide fire aid to them. If they want to stop the invasion of the green army, they can only rely on themselves! "City guard, prepare to fight!" At the same time, Chu Yu realized the seriousness of the incident. However, he can only use a card he would not like to use! "Yes!" After receiving Chu Yu''s order, he was on standby all the time, and thousands of elite soldiers who were in charge of guarding the city wall finally took action. They clenched the big caliber automatic rifles in their hands, then sorted out the war equipment such as cartridge, grenade and so on. Finally, they knelt down on one knee, put the muzzle of the rifles on the wall, and aimed at the green army coming from the shooting in the distance! It was Chu Yu''s last choice to let the city defense soldiers participate in the war, which was the last choice he wanted to make. Because although these city defense soldiers have been trained hard, their shooting skills are not bad, and the large caliber rifles and depleted uranium armor piercing bullets can also effectively kill the mutated insects, but they are just ordinary people after all. Once the mutated insects climb the wall, these soldiers who lack the ability of close combat will be killed in a bloody way! But up to now, I don''t want to use it anymore, I can only use it! "The first team is ready, according to the established attack sequence, fire in 10 seconds!" "The second team is ready, according to the established attack sequence, fire in 10 seconds!" "The third team is ready, according to the established attack sequence, fire in 10 seconds!" ¡­¡­ After the preparation, there was a lot of shouting among the city defense soldiers. Then each soldier began to open the weapon''s safety, loaded the bullet, and put his finger on the trigger. "Fire!" Ten seconds passed in a flash, and in the ten seconds, those mutated Mantis also passed through the burnt ruins of the whole insect sea at a very fast speed, which was within 1500 meters of the wall of Chu City! Almost at the moment when the mutant Mantis entered the 1500 meter range, a sharp drink suddenly sounded. Then every city defense soldier aimed at the mutant mantis in his own area and pulled the trigger according to the attack sequence specified in the previous training. BAM BAM BAM bam! In an instant, the fierce and dense gun sound also resounded through the sky. The gunshots fired by thousands of people were so loud that they suppressed the whine of mutated insects in the sky. The large caliber rifles used by these city defense soldiers have been specially modified, and their power is extremely amazing. With the 7.62mm depleted uranium armour piercing projectile, they can even smash the second-order alloy. So almost in the moment when the fierce gunshot sounded, the dozens of variation Mantis that rushed in the front were all shocked, and their bodies were splashed with light green insect blood. As the blood splashed down, the bullet holes with big adult fist appeared in front of everyone. "Fuck..." However, seeing this scene, Chu Yu, who was in charge of commanding the battle, could not help but utter a curse. The weapons used by these soldiers were all transformed from a portable rifle named "drdparatus-18" before the catastrophe. Although the caliber is still 7.62x51, they are far more powerful than the original and can easily detonate a light armored vehicle. However, this weapon is enough to knock out light armored vehicles. It can only knock through wounds the size of a fist on these mutated Mantis. It can be imagined how powerful the mantis''s defense is! Second order creatures are second-order creatures after all. Even if they are not famous for their defense, the mutant mantis can''t be killed easily! "Single team change cartridge clips, use concussion shock to slow down the enemy''s impact speed!" It was found that the simultaneous shooting of the city defense soldiers could not effectively kill this powerful and terrible creature. Chu Yu immediately issued a new order! "Yes!" Hearing Chu Yu''s words, those teams in the order of single number immediately stopped designing, then took over the blue drum from the ammunition supplier nearby, inserted it under the rifle, then aimed again and pulled the trigger. Boom boom boom! In a flash, thousands of large caliber concussion impact bombs fell into the mutated Mantis army, and then exploded, with dazzling light and deafening noise. At the same time, a violent shock wave also swept wildly along with the explosion of those concussion shells. Under the terrible shock wave, the marching speed of the mutated Mantis army was slightly slowed down, and their eyesight seemed to be affected, and their movement became a little stumbling, and even several mutated Mantis fell because they did not stand stably On the ground, it was then torn to pieces by subsequent surges of its kind. "Valid!" Chu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw the concussion bullet coming into effect! Hiss! But here it is, a sharp hiss suddenly resounded through the sky. Then those mutated mantis, as if they had received any instructions, found the right direction, and then accelerated again. They rushed towards Chu City in the face of the bullet rain! "Damn it, everyone change armor and fire with all their strength!" Seeing that the effect of concussion impact bullet was gone, Chu Yu''s face changed again. But he could only order again and open fire with all his strength, hoping to kill more variation Mantis. However, the mutant mantis is worthy of being the most terrible mutant insect. They are not only amazing in speed, but also extremely tenacious in vitality. Even if their bodies are beaten into a sieve, they can continue to charge as long as they are not completely torn. So soon, the battlefield observer in charge of the observation distance also made a shrill cry: "the enemy is 1000 meters away, and it is expected to break through the fire blockade and make contact in 30 seconds!" In the last 30 seconds, these Mantis will rush up the wall and start killing! Chapter 158 "The shooter is ready. The enemy forces will smash all the grenades down to me after entering 300 meters!" After 30 seconds, the green army would climb up the wall, and Chu Yu''s face became more ugly. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill these bastards!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Yu''s words, hundreds of grenadiers in the city defense soldiers also shouted angrily. Then they opened the grenade box beside them and put all kinds of grenades beside them, ready to throw at any time. These pitchers are strong and trained with high accuracy. And they all have special arm guards on their arms, which can greatly improve their strength, thus improving the range of projectile throwing. Otherwise, ordinary soldiers will throw bullets, let alone 300 meters. Even 30 meters of flat throw is enough! 1000 meters seems to be a long distance, but for the mutant Mantis with amazing speed, it''s an instant. If it''s not the city defense soldiers on the wall who are firing wildly, which hinders their speed to a certain extent, then it can appear at the foot of the wall without using them for 30 seconds, or even 10 seconds. But even so, the distance between them and the city wall is still getting closer. Finally, ten seconds later, the green army is also close to the city wall, less than 300 meters away from the city wall! However, in the process of forward rush, they also made great sacrifices. Thousands of city defense soldiers have built a terrible fire net. If they want to penetrate this fire net, these mutated mantis can only take life to fill it. So where the green Legion passed, the broken remains of countless mutated Mantis were scattered all over the place. A peculiar smell of insect corpses began to spread out in the smell of gunsmoke, which was disgusting. "Shooter, drop!" Seeing that the mutated Mantis has entered the range of the pitcher, Chu Yu finally gives the order of attack. Almost at the moment when Chu Yu''s voice fell, hundreds of archers with round arms and thick waists and mechanical arm protectors also snapped, and then began to pick up the size of tennis balls around him, the surface of which was covered with fine lines of special grenades, and press the detonating button to shoot the grenades towards the green army. Shoo shoo shoo! With the help of mechanical arm guards, the strength of these pitchers has almost not been lost to the general first-order strong system powers. And as they hurled, the tennis sized grenades, with the loud sound of breaking the air, crossed an arc at an extremely fast speed and fell into the green army 300 meters away. Boom boom boom! These grenades are typical defensive grenades, with large killing radius and full of self forging fragments. Once they explode, those fine lines on the grenades will turn into countless sharp shrapnel, and then radiate towards the surrounding areas at an extremely fast speed. Because of this, the party using defensive grenades must have fortifications as a shelter, or the shrapnel with a wide coverage will be torn to pieces together with users and enemies! So, in a series of violent roar, hundreds of grenades also burst. The terrible high temperature, the more terrible shock wave, and the countless sharp shrapnel swept by the shock wave constitute a terrible death storm, covering the green army''s forward force in an instant. In the face of hundreds of defensive grenade explosion attacks, even strong as mutated mantis, it is hard to escape. Under the burning of fire and the piercing of countless shrapnel, the mutated Mantis shrouded in the death storm was torn to pieces in an instant, and even the remains were burned to coke by the high temperature flame. A smell of burning smell began to spread in the air. "Whoa, it''s in the way!" Seeing that the mutated Mantis army lost a lot in the grenade bombing, and the way forward was completely blocked by the death storm composed of fire and metal, Chu Xun and others were relieved. In less than a minute, the energy and magnetic field will turn on again, and with the present grenade reserve on the wall, it is absolutely no problem to support this minute. In addition, the flying insects in the sky are also blocked by the firepower network jointly constructed by the powers and the city defense weapons, which is hard to enter. That means they can finally relax! However, the reason why the mutant mantis can become the leader of the second-order dangerous creatures is that it has its own terrible place. When Chu and others thought that they could rely on these pitchers to survive the last time, the change happened again. Hiss! I saw that in a loud neighing sound that I didn''t know where to start, those huge Mantis suddenly stopped, then they squatted slightly, and those slender and powerful Mantis also bent slightly, as if they were preparing for something. "This is?" Seeing the strange power accumulating posture of the mutant mantis, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a terrible thought in his mind, then his face changed and he exclaimed, "be careful, they..." Whoa! However, before Chu ten could finish the last words, the mutated mantis had already accumulated their strength, and then they started to bend back and pedal violently, so the whole body jumped into the air. The next second, in the sound of a dense flutter of wings, the green back armor behind the mantis suddenly opened to the left and right, showing its nearly transparent wings. Then, these transparent wings began to flutter wildly, with those mutated Mantis at a very fast speed, like lightning, shooting at Chu ten and other people on the city wall! "Grass, these things can really fly!" Seeing the mantis flying towards the city wall at an extremely fast speed, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, then he roared and threw the two billboards in his hands as weapons. Under the influence of the terrible power of Chu Xun, the massive billboards on both sides produced unimaginable terrible destructive power. The two billboards, like two sharp blades, cut into the mantis army flying in the middle of the sky at a very fast speed. After cutting and flattening seven or eight mutated mantis, the two billboards, which have been completely deformed and broken, fell on the ground together with the remains of the mutated Mantis. At the same time, the city defense soldiers on the wall also turned their guns and aimed at the mantis flying in the mid air to launch an attack! In a flash, the sound of gunfire was loud, and a fire net made of bullets shrouded the mantis flying in the mid air. Under the fire gathering attack, hundreds of Mantis were shot down from the air and fell under the wall. However, this degree of loss, for the dense, tens of thousands of variation Mantis Legion is nothing more than a drop in the ocean. Regardless of the crazy shooting of the city defense soldiers, they flew towards the city wall with extremely fast speed. To everyone''s surprise, these mutant Mantis fly much faster than the common flying insects. It''s just that they''re obviously not good at continuous flight, so they glide and fall after a long distance. But even so, at their present height, they can glide and fall on the wall! At the moment, those who have long-range attack ability are struggling against the flying insects in the sky. They have no spare power or reaction time to deal with these mutant Mantis. But only by the shooting of the city defense soldiers, they could not be stopped at all. So no matter how angry and anxious Chu and other people are, they can''t prevent these mutant Mantis from landing on the wall. "Everyone, ready to die!" Discovery has been unable to stop, Chu ten can only bite teeth, and urge the body''s powers. Suddenly, a layer of black and bright exoskeleton armor congealed from his body surface, and his arms muscles were also surging. The nails that seemed to be ordinary were suddenly pricked out, becoming sharp and bright like a machete! At the same time, a long, slender black and bright tail with a sharp end like a spear also appeared from behind Chu Xun, and in his palm, the iron blood alien calling card also condensed. At this critical moment of life and death, he had no time to hide his clumsiness! Shua Shua Shua! Almost at the same time when Chu was ready, dozens of mutated mantis had already landed on the wall. Only when we face this kind of terrorist at close range can we really understand their power and horror. At the moment of their landing, their sickle like forelegs had also been like lightning. After passing a shadow, they directly cut to the city defense soldiers who had not been able to leave before they grasped their weapons by the wall. Poof poof! How can the body of city guard soldiers resist the mutant mantis, which is the most powerful in the second stage? Only in a series of dull tearing sound, dozens of city defense soldiers did not even have the time to react, they were caught by the forelimbs of the mutant Mantis. Then, the sharper serrations on the forelimbs and forelimbs, like knives, deeply pierced the soldiers'' protective clothing and the flesh and blood under the protective clothing, and tightly grasped them, pulling them to the front of these mutated Mantis. Next second, the deviant Mantis''s terrible chewing mouthparts also bite their heads. Then, in the sound of bones and flesh breaking, the heads of these soldiers were torn up in an instant, then chewed up thoroughly, and swallowed by these mutant Mantis. In the blink of an eye, dozens of headless corpses appeared on the wall. At this moment, except for Chu ten and others, most of the powers even had no time to react! This is the dread of second-order dangerous creature variation Mantis! However, the dozens of variation Mantis that have fallen on the city wall are only the front part. Behind them, more variation Mantis are shooting at a faster speed. Looking around, they are dense, just like a green death cloud is approaching! Finally, after holding fast for dozens of minutes, the defense line of the south city wall was broken by these terrible green killers! Chapter 159 "Fight or die, there is no way out!" After the transformation into combat form, Chu Xun also shouted loudly at the first time, waved his hands and launched an attack. The call card of iron blood alien in the palm of the right hand is like a dart. It shoots at the place with the most variation Mantis at a very fast speed. Then it changes into iron blood alien in the mid air and rushes into the swarm of insects to kill. At the same time, the palm of his left hand is shooting out a white spider silk, towards a mutant Mantis closest to him, which is biting a headless body with its mouth open. Poof! To Chu Xun''s surprise, the mutant Mantis''s dynamic vision and response speed were extremely strong. Although it was biting the headless body, when Chu Xun shot the spider silk at him, the mutant Mantis responded in time. It suddenly released its forelimb, put down the damaged body, and then the lower body didn''t move, but the upper body was a strange one Translation, avoid the spider silk from the shooting! "Grass!" Chu ten thousand did not expect, this variation Mantis''s response speed unexpectedly so fast. But fortunately, his response was faster, almost at the moment when the mutant Mantis moved to avoid the spider silk, his left hand also swung again, and then the spider silk turned to the right with the swing of his left hand, so it directly wound on the mutant Mantis''s body. Hiss! Hiss! The mutant Mantis''s response is amazing, its speed is terrible, and its attack power is even more terrible, but the body strength of this guy is only average. With the entanglement of the white spider silk, the mutant Mantis quickly emitted a white smoke, and then the spider silk was deeply drawn into the mutant Mantis''s body. "Get over here!" After twining the mutated mantis, Chu Xun''s eyes are also a flash of murder, and then pull hard. Under the effect of his terrible power, the mutant Mantis could not resist at all. The whole body seemed to fly towards Chu Xun like a kite! "Death!" Before the mutant Mantis could get close, Chu Xun would have a shout, and then he would stand up and swing his claws towards the mutant mantis, who was struggling in the middle of the air, but could not make effective defense! Poof! How terrible is Chu Xun''s attack? Even the quasi fourth level dangerous creatures may not be able to resist, let alone these Mantis? Directly accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the body of the mutant Mantis was cut off by his sharp claws like a machete, and turned into two pieces of constantly twitching debris, which fell on the ground! However, at this time, Chu''s heart suddenly emerged a sense of acute crisis. Then I saw two mutated Mantis. If the ghost appeared behind him, waving the sharp, sickle like forelegs, they would come to Chu ten! These crafty green killers even know how to cooperate with the sneak attack! "Damn it!" Looking at the two mutated Mantis that appear behind him and launch a surprise attack on him, Chu ten''s face changes, he is ready to fight hard to attack twice, and then turn around to kill the two insects. But before Chu Xun could turn around and start, a shadow appeared behind one of the mutant Mantis strangely. Then two black lights came out of the shadow and crossed the mutant Mantis''s body. Then, the mutated Mantis''s body suddenly froze, and then turned into four pieces of corpses scattered on the ground. At the same time, a ray of lightning also suddenly came, heavily bombarding another mutant Mantis. The violent impact and terrible high-voltage current suddenly beat the mutant Mantis out of the air, and then it turned into a coke and hit the ground! "Beautiful!" Seeing Chu hang and Zhang Xie at the same time, to solve the danger for themselves, Chu ten day''s eyes are also bright, and then continue to jump into the rush group. But after a loss, Chu Xun didn''t fight so aggressively this time. He began to use the fighting method he learned in the dead city, and began to control the rhythm of the battle in his own hands. In a flash, the whole person of Chu Xun seems to have countless circles that are hard to see with the naked eye, but they really exist. Once a mutated Mantis approaches, it will be found by him in time, no matter from his front or behind, and then it will be torn into pieces by his claws or long tail! "This is Domain? " Looking at Chu Xun, who was killing in the sea of insects, Chu Yu, who was temporarily safe under the protection of several powers, was stunned. Chu Xun''s unique and perfect way of killing was so obvious in the chaotic battlefield that he almost became a dead area around him. All the nearby variation Mantis were torn into pieces, and the debris was evenly scattered around him, as if they were combined into a circle. As an old level three wizard, Chu Yu''s experience can be said to be richer than that of any young man present. So when he saw Chu Xun''s nearly perfect way of killing, he couldn''t help but be surprised. When will second level powers be able to control the domain? This boy What a monster! Chu Xun didn''t know how shocked his killing style had brought to Chu Yu. He only knew that he wanted to kill these ever-increasing mutant Mantis as much as possible now. Because in the corner of his eyes, every second, a large number of city defense soldiers and even power people died under the claws and mouth tools of these mutated Mantis! After all, these mutated Mantis are the best of the second-order dangerous creatures. Even one-on-one can only be dealt with by the second-order powers, not to mention that there are many enemies. Ordinary people and first-order powers will be caught by their forelimbs when they are faced with this terrible creature, even if they don''t have the speed of reaction, and then they will be pulled under their mouths to become their food. If this creature is not greedy and ferocious, after killing the target, it must chew off the head of the target before continuing to attack. I''m afraid that the whole wall has become a dead area now. But even so, at this moment, the city wall is also heavily injured. There are many corpses and countless wrecks and blood all over the city wall, making it look like a slaughterhouse! With the increasing speed of the mutant mantis, it is estimated that in a short time, the city wall will be completely occupied by the mutant Mantis. At that time, even Chu Xun will die! He''s been ordered! Hum! Fortunately, Chu and other people''s desperate battle also won them a lifeline. On the wall of the city, the number of mutated Mantis has reached hundreds, and it is still increasing, while the number of human beings is falling rapidly. A strong buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and then I saw that the mutated Mantis flying towards the wall seemed to hit an invisible wall, and was blocked by the force. In the next second, countless electric sparks burst out from the invisible wall and hit the mutated Mantis severely. Under the bombardment of this terrible electric current, the mutant mantis, whose body is not strong enough, suddenly suffered heavy casualties and fell to the ground with countless coke. The magnetic energy shield was finally opened after all paid a heavy price! "That''s great. The magnetic energy shield is open. Let''s get rid of these insects quickly. We''ll be safe soon!" The magnetic energy shield was opened, which made people on the wall angry and began to fight back. At the same time, those who needed to deal with the mutated flying insects in the sky could finally free up their hands and join the counterattack. The powers are not fools. In the hundreds of years of fighting against dangerous creatures, the powers have formed a set of simple and efficient ways to fight. After the initial chaos, the powers calmed down and regrouped to fight back against the mutant Mantis. Strong system powers with strong defense and reaction speed began to act as meat shields to block the attack of mutated mantis in the front row, while those elements with terrible destructive power stood behind the meat wall composed of strong system powers and launched attacks recklessly. Although the mutant mantis is terrible, it is only a second-order dangerous creature, and the number of them on the city wall is only 100 at the moment. Under the joint attack of nearly a thousand powers, these terrible insects were soon cornered. Finally, after more than ten minutes of fighting and paying a heavy price, the mutated mantis on the south city wall was finally swept away by all. In this way, the short board of the defense line of Chu City has been completely filled, and the power of the defense system has finally begun to show! Outside the city, more and more mutated insects began to gather here. But they also seem to understand the power of magnetic energy shield, so they did not attack immediately, but gathered more and more, as if waiting for the best time to launch a comprehensive general attack! A big war, in this kind of suffocating terrible pressure, entered the Stalemate Stage! It''s just that everyone knows that the calm is just a prelude to the storm. And once the final battle is launched, there is only endless death and blood to meet them! Only when one of them runs out of blood will this war really end! Chapter 160 The war is always cruel, even if it is only a short-term local contact war, it also makes the people on the city wall pay a heavy price. As the last mutated Mantis fell on the wall, people on the wall panted violently as if they were losing their strength. There are even many people who just sit on the ground, regardless of the thick blood and broken debris on the ground, and stain their bodies In fact, with the battle effectiveness of all the people on the wall, the battle that lasted less than half an hour didn''t make them so tired. It was just that they were surrounded by swarms of insects. The terrible pressure of life and death made them gasp for breath, so they suddenly relaxed at the moment, instead of losing their strength and state. But anyway, they are safe for the time being! "Is this the real war? It''s so miserable... " Looking at the broken corpses everywhere on the wall, and the thick plasma that had not yet agglomerated and exuded a strong smell of blood, Chu Xun could not help sighing and felt miserable. The mutated mantis is worthy of being the main Legion in the swarm. Its killing power is too strong. Even if there are hundreds of mutated Mantis rushing up the city wall, and they are all wiped out by Chu ten and other people in just ten minutes, but in just ten minutes, these terrible green killers also bring unimaginable heavy casualties to the people on the city wall. The most serious casualties are those city defense soldiers. In order to maintain the shooting accuracy, they are closest to the edge of the wall, so they are the first to be attacked. In the face of these terrible green killers, the special training received by the city defense soldiers at ordinary times didn''t play a role at all. The huge strength gap made them even didn''t get caught in front of these mutated Mantis even in the reaction time and chewed their heads off. So at this moment, the vast majority of human remains on the wall belong to these city defense soldiers, and even the most conservative estimate, the dense and fragmented remains are more than 1000! This means that, in this short period of more than ten minutes, at least thousands of city defense soldiers died in the mouth of these mutant Mantis. In addition to the city defense soldiers, there were also heavy casualties among the powers. These mutated Mantis came so suddenly that the powers were caught off guard. In addition, almost half of the powers were fully defending the flying insects in the sky, so there was no time for others. So in a scuffle, dozens of powers fell into the pool of blood. "Several other walls were not attacked. Why didn''t others come to support us?" While Chu ten day was mourning for the victims, the bear child rushed to Chu Yu angrily, and cried out with red eyes: "and the real strong ones, why didn''t one appear? If they would, these people might not die!" "Because This is war... " Facing the question of the bear child, Chu Yu was silent for a long time, then sighed and turned to deal with the aftermath. "What kind of bullshit is that? You can explain it to me!" For the first time, bear child saw so many people die miserably, which made him almost collapse. Hearing Chu Yu''s explanation, he immediately angrily scolded him, and then prepared to chase after him to continue questioning Chu Yu. However, at this time, an arm completely covered by the machine suddenly grabbed him, and a low voice also came: "enough, it''s not his fault, and you are very sad not to see him?" Yang Ling is right. Thousands of city defense soldiers live with Chu Yu day and night. They have developed deep feelings with each other. At this moment, the city defense soldiers suffer heavy casualties. How could Chu Yu be in a good mood. "It''s not his fault. Whose fault is that?" Being pulled by Yang Ling, the bear child turned around with red eyes, and cried out in a choked voice to Yang Ling: "brother Yang, these people What a tragic death... " "There is no right or wrong in war, only victory or defeat!" Looking at the red eyes of the bear child, Yang Ling sighed slightly and said in a low voice: "do you think things are as simple as you think? Yes, there are strong people in the city. If they do, these mutant Mantis will be vulnerable. But if you think about it calmly, is there no strong one among the Zerg? Once the real strong ones in the city appear here, the strong ones of the Zerg will find a chance to kill them. When the gods fight and the mortals suffer, the casualties here will be even worse. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling also patted the bear child on the shoulder and continued: "in the final analysis, the process of war is actually to exchange children with each other. For us, just this battle concerns our life and death, but for the whole campaign, just this battle is just a process of mutual loss. What do you think if we didn''t stop the Zerg and let the mutant Mantis rush into the city? Once the time comes, the energy and magnetic field will be turned on, and these mutant Mantis will be the turtle in the urn, and will be solved by the strong in the city in minutes. As for us, we are dead. As long as the energy and magnetic field are still there, the big people can redeploy their hands to protect us. " "Yang Ling is right. That''s why we can only get fire support, not the support of the strong. At the end of the day, it''s just that the big guys are saving their lives and preparing for the last battle! " At this time, Chu Xun also came over and patted the bear child on the shoulder, saying: "for us, their decision is cold-blooded and cruel, but for hundreds of thousands of residents in Chu City, their decision is the most correct. So Yang Ling would say that the war is only a victory, and there is no right or wrong. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun sighed slightly and said: "these things are too complex and cruel. I didn''t want to tell you. But now that you have asked, it''s time to tell you. " "The world It''s so cruel... " Hearing the words of Chu ten day and Yang Ling, the bear child immediately became silent, and there was no speech for a long time. Obviously, the words of Chu ten day and Yang Ling brought him a huge impact. Seeing the bear child''s low head and silent appearance, Chu ten and Yang Ling are also slightly silent. They understand that it''s useless to say too much at this time. All things need to be understood by bear children themselves. People, after all, are to grow! "The insects are still gathering. It seems that the other side is ready to wait until the complete gathering is completed, and then fight us to death..." After a moment of silence, Yang Ling turned to look at the mutated insects that were still converging from all directions, and then asked Chu Xun, "so what should we do next?" "Do you want to ask? Next, you must eat well and sleep well and save enough energy to prepare for the death battle. Are you still ready to stay here and stare at the insects Before Chu Xun could speak, a cold and sarcastic voice suddenly sounded. Then Zhang Xie came over, stretched out and said lightly, "I don''t understand the principle of combining work with rest. I don''t know how you mix!" "I wipe, this kid is too smelly!" Looking at Zhang Xie''s aloof and high cold appearance, Yang Ling could not help being angry even though she was calm. As soon as her eyes were cold, she was ready to refute. But at this time, chuxun held him, winked at him, and asked him not to quarrel with this guy. Different from Yang Ling''s mentality, Chu Xun really appreciates this guy who is cold outside and hot inside. After all, although this guy seems to stink, his heart is extremely hot. Otherwise, he would not take pains to bring thousands of survivors to Chu city. He would not hesitate to help Chu ten kill the mutant Mantis that is trying to sneak at him. So, after holding Yang Ling, Chu Xun smiled and said, "Zhang Xie is right. We should take a good rest while the Zerg are still gathering. After all, if the war starts, we are afraid that there will be no rest time Speaking of this, Chu also smiled at Zhang Xie and said, "if you don''t mind, let''s have a meal together?" "Good!" Maybe it''s because Chu Xun was willing to guarantee his life and let them enter the city. Zhang Xie''s attitude towards Chu Xun was much better than that of others, so he agreed to Chu Xun''s invitation without any hesitation. Later, Chu ten''s party, together with the cat''s ear lady who had just treated the injured, went to the nearest restaurant At the same time, this scene was also seen by some people with ulterior motives. Later, I saw several sneaky figures leaving from the south city wall and shooting towards the north of the city. Chapter 161 "Damn it, this salted fish I really can find something...... " At the city wall in the north of the city, Chu Qing looked at the information he had just received. He could not help but gnash his teeth and utter a curse. At the same time, a cold opportunity appeared in his eyes. He must admit that Chu Xun''s growth has far exceeded his imagination. I don''t know from when, this salty fish, which originally seemed unable to turn over, turned over to be a giant crocodile that even he had to look down upon! He killed the tyrant, the shadow tiger, and the local magician. All these made him more and more afraid of Chu Xun. Even in order to cut his wings, he let the water demon at any cost, and solved the problem of the local magician. After all, in his opinion, without the help of Yang Lang, a local magician, those guys around Chu Xun can''t compete with him in the assessment of the first place! However, he never thought that his forefoot had solved the big problem of the earth devil, and Chu Xun later got involved with the more threatening "son of thunderobot". That guy is a rare thunder power. He can be called the first in his class in the battlefield. Even he has heard of the terrible thunder power. Now with the help of the son of thunderobot, Chu ten''s side can definitely kill a large number of Zerg in the battle, so as to earn amazing points. In addition to his previous success in defending the south city wall, so that the student''s assessment of the throne of the leader, he was afraid that he would give in! He can''t accept such a result! "Water demon, how is your injury recovering?" Suddenly, Chu Qing takes a deep breath, uses this action to let him calm down, and then turns his head to the water demon who exudes amazing charm around him. "About 70%..." At the moment, the water demon''s expression is still soft, but if you carefully observe, you can find that her face seems to be a little pale. She shook her head and said lightly: "after all, the earth devil is the earth devil. Even if he has consumed a lot of powers in the fierce battle before, there is not much left in his combat power, but it is impossible to solve him without paying a certain price." Speaking of this, the water demon''s eyes also flashed a cold cold awn, saying: "remember your promise, I have paid so much for you, if you dare to deceive me, then I will definitely let you know how terrible a crazy woman will be!" "Don''t worry, I will give you that man!" Chu Qing didn''t seem to care about this woman''s threat. He just nodded lightly, and then said, "but I''m a little impatient with that salted fish. If you do, are you sure to kill him?" "I advise you to give up the idea..." Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the water demon took a look at him, and Jiao hum: "don''t forget that this time it''s in your father''s face. Lord fakuang and the Lord of the city reluctantly agreed to the rule of forming a team, but the later prohibition of killing each other is specially used to restrain you. In such a time, let alone success is not successful, even if it is successful, I''m afraid that I will die. " Speaking of this, the water demon suddenly showed a trace of doubt and asked: "no, you have always been calm, how can you become so irrational now? Or do you feel threatened and afraid? " "Fart, I will be afraid of him?" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Qing''s eyes suddenly turned cold and he drank angrily. But after a moment, he sighed and said, "to be honest, I do feel the threat. Duan blade and peacock don''t know what to do. They don''t want to form a team with me. Although the three people you found are all good, they are not as good as the strong ones like the son of thunderobot. Besides, Chu Xun has a half man and half Machine Mechanic around him. That guy''s fire power is also very strong. If they are allowed to fight, I really haven''t surpassed me in points They. " "I see, you still think too much!" Looking at Chu Qing''s worried look, the water demon suddenly smiled: "yes, they seem to win a lot, but please see clearly, they are now divided into the southern defense line. It''s the first line of defense that the whole city is under the most pressure to defend, and it''s also the first line of defense that can be easily broken by the Zerg. After this war, it''s still unknown whether they can survive. Why do you worry so much? " Speaking of this, a strange color suddenly appeared in the water demon''s eyes, saying: "and don''t forget, we still have a card on our hands. If it''s really something that can''t be done, we can also use this card to kill that kid. I think, as long as our hands and tail are clean, there should be no problem. " "You have a good base card, but that kid is always cautious and may not be useful..." Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Qing immediately frowned. "Of course, it depends on the time to use the base card. Believe me, I''ve always been very good at grasping people''s hearts and timing." The water demon''s mouth is slightly cocked, and a trace of self-confidence appears on his face. "It''s up to you!" Looking at the self-confident expression of the water demon, Chuqing also calmed down slightly, then took a deep breath and began to close his eyes and rest. The final battle is about to start. Even if he is in the safest north area, he still needs to face a large number of Zerg attacks. So at this critical moment, he must seize every minute and second to have a rest and prepare for the next brutal bloody battle. At Chuqing''s side, the water demon didn''t know what he was thinking, but the smile on his face became more and more charming, but his eyes became colder and colder, which was very strange ¡­¡­ Unlike the civilians who were forcibly dispatched to carry out military management, the powers gained more "freedom" because of their own strength. As long as the battle had not begun, they could freely move and rest within their garrison. However, once the battle begins, they should also rush to the battlefield in the first time, otherwise they will be charged with delaying the aircraft. At this moment, Chu ten, Chu hang, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, bear child and cat ear Niang also gathered in the box of a restaurant for dinner and rest. As everyone knows, the war with the Zerg is doomed to be a long-term war, so all the restaurants in the city are forced to keep normal business, so as to provide delicious food for the participants free of charge. Of course, such treatment is limited to those who join in the war. As for the ordinary city defense soldiers, they have their own cooks to provide food, but the taste will be relatively poor. Strength determines treatment. This iron rule is the same in both the prosperous and the late ages. The atmosphere on the dining table is always the easiest to ease, so after drinking enough, the relationship between Zhang Xie and Chu ten and other people has been closer. At least now, when facing Yang Ling and other people, they will not always put on a bad face. While chatting at dinner, Chu and others also know about other satellite towns. In the end, human beings always had a keen sense of danger. After receiving the warning from Chu City, the satellite towns immediately responded accordingly. It''s like the No. 2 satellite town where Zhang Xie is located. The stronger people in the town break through the Chu city with Zhang Xie. Those who are weak, slow and unable to keep up with the large team have retreated to the underground fortification of satellite town, and cleared the human atmosphere nearby, hoping to hide from the Zerg troops and avoid a disaster. However, in the eyes of Chu ten and others, such a choice is tantamount to gambling. After all, the vast majority of mutated insects are highly skilled hunting experts. Once these civilians have a little oversight, then these mutated insects will find their tracks and kill them all! What''s more, there is a more cunning and powerful insect demon behind the mutated insect, so Chu Xun and others don''t like the fate of these people In fact, this is not only understood by Chu ten and others, but also in Zhang Xie''s mind, and the civilians hiding in the satellite town know it better. But no way, for the civilians who are slow and unable to withdraw from the sea of insects in time, this is the only way for them to survive. "Zhang Xie, I want to invite you to join my team, accompany me to defeat the Zerg, and then go to sky city with me to participate in the survival game of the Supreme Council. What do you think?" After chatting for a long time, Chu Xun finally took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Xie with serious face, and proposed his invitation. Chapter 162 With the official invitation of Chu ten day, the dinner table, which was still bustling at first, suddenly became quiet. All people focused their eyes on Zhang Xie and waited for his answer. Even the bear child and Yang Ling, who dislike Zhang Xie the most, must admit that although this guy stinks, he does have the ability to stink. Although up to now Zhang Xie has not fully demonstrated his strength, but only by lightning attack fast and furious enough to kill many of the same level of the strong! If you can get this guy''s participation, the odds of Chu ten and others will be greatly increased, whether it''s student assessment or survival game. "Oh, I knew you would make such a request." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie''s mouth slightly cocked, and said lightly: "originally, I didn''t want to participate in this kind of inexplicable competition and game, but who let me owe you personal feeling? Forget it, I will grudgingly agree." But even though his expression was plain, the burning color of excitement and slightly shaking fist in his eyes betrayed his real mood. the city of sky is almost the most yearning sanctuary of all the powers, where you can see the most advanced technological crystallization and the most powerful power in the whole human world. It can be said that even the powerful people who have never been to the sky city are still hard to be recognized as "woodlouse". As a young man full of vigor and self-confidence, how could Zhang Xie not be eager to go to the city of the sky to see the wider world! "This guy..." Looking at Zhang''s pretentious and reserved appearance, Chu couldn''t help laughing. This guy''s character is very similar to that of the bear child, only a little more mature and cold Of course, it can also be said to be Aojiao! But anyway, Zhang Xie finally agreed to join the gang. Although this guy has a bad character and a little discord with Yang Ling and others, Chu Xun doesn''t worry about it at all. After all, the battle of life and death is the best way to cultivate feelings and tacit understanding. He has full confidence. After this war, their team will surely complete the running in and become an invincible and invincible champion team! ¡­¡­ Of course, this is not because of the slow speed of the swarm, but because the scale of the swarm is too large. It took 14 hours, almost the next day when the sun rose, for the swarms to gather. It can be imagined how huge the swarms have been for 14 hours. At this moment, Chu ten and others stood on the wall and looked around, and saw that there was a black sea of insects in all directions, and even the sky was once again covered by boundless black clouds of insects. There are so many different insects creeping in the sea of insects and clouds of insects. The strange rustle and the peculiar smell of insects also stimulate people''s sense of smell and hearing, which makes people on the wall feel upset, angry, nauseous and nauseous! The only Chu city not covered by the insect sea seems to be an island in the sea. It looks so shaky under the encirclement of the insect sea. It seems that the insect sea can completely engulf the island in an instant if it is only a shock. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible the pressure would be if we didn''t face it in person. That kind of look, no matter in the sky or in the ground, is the horror visual impact of insects. With the continuous ringing of the ear, the dense rustle and hissing of insects, as well as the endless stream of insect odor pouring into the nasal cavity, it can make people with a little weak mind completely collapse. And even if a group of powers and soldiers on the wall are tough minded people, they will inevitably lose morale in the face of this terrible pressure. A lot of people are asking themselves in their hearts, can the power of Chu City alone stop these insects? In other words, can I survive to the end of the war? The shadow of death begins to completely cover the island in the sea of insects "I can''t go on like this..." Looking at the gloomy face of all the people on the wall, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. Morale is a very wonderful thing. He can''t see it or touch it, but it''s very important for the war. A team with high morale can even produce 200% combat effectiveness. Once morale is low, it''s not wrong if the combat effectiveness of this team can still maintain 50%. And according to this state to fight, Chu almost can be concluded that Chu city is only afraid to be completely destroyed in the insect disaster! Joo! Ow! Roar! On! However, it''s fortunate that the great figures in the city of Chu also thought of what Chu ten thought. When the morale of the people was depressed because of the terrible scale of the sea of insects, the four voices were equally fierce, but the different roars suddenly sounded from the Northern District of Chu city. Then, the red, white, yellow and green four bright energy brilliance also rose from the Northern District Lord''s mansion! The next second, the red, white, yellow and green four brilliance also condense into four huge and terrible monsters in the air. Among them, the red light is turned into a flaming giant bird, which spreads its wings for 30 meters long and burns with flames. It is similar to the legendary beast Zhuque and soars in the sky. The flame giant bird radiates terrible high temperature. As soon as it appears, it seems that there is a round of small sun over Chu City, emitting endless light and heat. In the face of this terrible fire and high temperature, those originally fierce insect clouds also seemed to feel a little fear, and became confused, and slightly retreated a lot. The white light turned into a terrifying white tiger with a body length of more than 20 meters, white body, wings on its back, fangs exposed and endless evil spirit. As soon as the white tiger appeared, the frightful low temperature and white cold came, and the high temperature heat wave made by the Firebird occupied half of the sky from left to right. At the same time, the yellow light turns into a very strong body, with a back armor diameter of at least 50 meters, which looks like a giant crocodile turtle like a small mountain in the sky. This giant crocodile turtle has a mountain like back armor, which is covered with tough rocks. At the same time, its long tail is extremely sharp with serrations, and it makes a strong sound of breaking the air as it swings. As for its big mouth, which is similar to the crocodile, it is even more terrifying. Its strong and powerful occlusal muscles and dense teeth make people shudder! As for the last blue glow, it turned into a python with a body length of more than 40 meters, waist thickness of more than three meters, full of blue scales, and a sharp long horn on the head. At the moment, the python is curiously hovering in the air, opening its big mouth, and the scarlet snake letter keeps spewing. With the spitting of his snake letter, a green breath gradually came out and rolled towards the mutated flying insects. This green breath obviously has a very terrible poison. Even if it is only a little scattered now, the mutated flying insects in the places where they pass will fall down as if they were sprayed with strong insecticides. As soon as these four monstrous monsters appeared, the terrible momentum immediately dispelled the terror pressure brought by the sea of insects, and forced those sea of insects to retreat subconsciously. For a while, the morale of the soldiers in the whole city was greatly improved, and many people cheered. "It''s the four holy beasts of the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city has done it!" "Long live the Lord!" "With the Lord in, we will win!" ¡­¡­ "Is this the calling beast of the Lord?" Looking at the four monsters hovering in the air, Chu Xun''s pupils could not help but shrink slightly, and his face was shocked. As a member of the Chu family, he has heard about the power of Chu Xiong''s "Four Saints calling" since he was a child. Different from the general Summoner who can only summon the same creature, Chu Xiong can summon four summoning beasts at the same time just when he awakens his power. His strength is so strong that he can be said to be far above the same level. What''s more, each time he advanced, the four summoned beasts would become stronger and closer to the legendary four holy beasts. Some even doubted that if Chu Xiong could advance his powers to the limit, he would be able to summon the real four holy beasts! Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, white tiger! However, it''s a pity that Chu Xiong''s body was severely damaged by the bitter battle in his early years, so that his power remained at the top of the fourth level forever, and the four summoned beasts just had a little bit of the characteristics of the four sacred beasts. The four summoners are flamingos, giant rock tortoises, winged tigers and unicorn Jiaos hovering in the sky at the moment. But don''t underestimate these four summoning beasts. Although Chu Xiong can''t advance, he can raise his powers to the fourth level limit. Therefore, the strength of each of these four summoning beasts is at the top of the fourth level. If they attack together, even the fifth level dangerous creatures may not be able to compete. It is precisely because of this that Chuxiong can always sit on the throne of the city Lord of Chu with absolute strength advantage. At this moment, seeing the appearance of these four summoned beasts, Chu city people suddenly thought of Chu Xiong''s invincible brilliant achievements, which naturally increased their confidence and morale. Yes, so many defeats have been won by the Lord. This time it will be no exception! For a while, the momentum of the whole Chu city also reached its peak! Hiss! At the moment when the momentum of Chu City climbed to the top, the strange neighing sound also sounded again from the swarm of insects, and then all over the sky and the sea of insects seemed to receive what order, swarming towards Chu City in a series of crazy neighing sound! The final battle, finally began! Chapter 163 Although he had been besieged by two swarms in the dead city and Chu City before, until now, Chu Xun suddenly found that the two previous attacks were just like a child''s family, not worth mentioning. At this moment, with the beginning of the general attack of the Zerg, the endless insects that occupy the whole sky and the whole land are also swept up in the fierce neighing sound, and then instantly cover the whole Chu city. From a distance, the Chu City at this moment is almost a huge cocoon, completely surrounded by countless insects. It seems extremely strange that we can''t see the situation in the city. Hum! Buzz! Buzz! Crackling! But what Chu ten and others saw was another scene. They only felt that the sky above them was suddenly dark, without any light. Even the automatic induction light in the street was on automatically. They looked up one after another, but they could only see the endless number of ferocious and terrible insects swarming towards the invisible magnetic energy shield, just like a huge insect mountain falling from the sky. But in this short moment, the endless swarms of Zerg seem to encounter an invisible wall, which is blocked by the living. With this time, countless, dazzling and terrible electric sparks began to emerge from the shield, bright and dazzling electric sparks, instantly illuminating the already dark city of Chu. For a while, in the dense energy buzz and current surge, I don''t know how many insects were torn into pieces by the terrible current and burned into coke. However, no matter how much sacrifice they made, these insects continue to attack Chu City as if they never knew how to be afraid, and use their lives to consume the energy reserve of Chu city. The magnetic energy shield device from the Supreme Council is indeed powerful. Even such a terrible sea of insects can''t break through this invisible magnetic energy shield. However, with the crazy impact of these insects, the energy reserve in Chu City has been consumed violently, even the originally lit street lamps have been extinguished one by one. At the same time, most of the houses and public facilities in Chu City have also been cut off and become dark. Obviously, in order to maintain the magnetic energy shield as much as possible, Chu City has closed all power consumption facilities unrelated to the city''s defense! But even so, how long the shield can last is still unknown! At the same time, people in Chu City launched a counterattack under the protection of magnetic energy shield. In an instant, the bright energy and dazzling fire light also illuminated the sky of Chu City in a flash. Under the dense fire and energy attack, the insect group also suffered heavy casualties. Countless mutated flying insects were knocked down like rain, and then hit the magnetic energy shield, torn to pieces by the terrible energy current. The large-scale war is always spectacular and tedious. Because of the shield of magnetic energy, the decisive battle entered the stage of attrition at the beginning. Although human beings are using magnetic energy shield, defense facilities and a number of powerful people in Chu city to consume the lives of those mutated insects in a crazy way, the life of these insects is used to consume the energy reserve ammunition reserve of Chu city? So the most important factor determining this war is to see which side can support it for a long time, and who can''t support it first, then who will fall into an absolute disadvantage! Time, so in the cruel war of attrition in the rapid passage. With the passage of time, the loss of insect population has become more and more serious, the number of casualties is simply difficult to count! In a word, the surrounding area of Chu City has become a place of death. The charred corpses torn up by high-voltage current and burned into charcoal are accumulating more and more around Chu city. Finally, they have even accumulated into a black corpse mountain like a coal mountain. The death and injury are terrible and chilling. Moreover, the scale of the corpse mountain is also extremely terrifying. It not only stretches the southern wall of the whole Chu City, but also gets higher and higher. Finally, it is almost flush with the wall of the Chu city. And just because of the appearance of the corpse mountain, those reptiles can also climb up the top of the city wall along the corpse mountain and attack the city wall. However, despite the heavy casualties of the Zerg, the situation in Chu city is not optimistic. In order to eliminate these insects as much as possible, the ammunition reserve in Chu city is being consumed rapidly. In addition, a large amount of energy is needed to maintain the magnetic energy shield. I''m afraid that in a short time, Chu city will be exhausted of ammunition and energy! Moreover, not only ammunition and energy reserves, but also those summoned from the city of Chu are exhausted in the fierce battle, and even many people have completely lost their strength, so they have to retreat from the battlefield for a while and have a good rest to recover their physical strength. Even so, the terrible insects that occupy the sky and the ground are endless, as if these terrible things can never be killed. "Shit, when is it going to end like this?" After using the automatic mechanism of his right hand to bombard and smash a large number of mutated flying insects, Yang Ling could not help biting his teeth and issuing a curse. Although Yang Ling can condense the bullets of the automatic mechanism gun with his power energy after becoming a Cyborg, so there is no shortage of ammunition, but the fierce battle makes his power energy consume rapidly. If he continues like this, he may not be able to support for long. "I don''t know, but I don''t know why. I always feel like something bad is about to happen. So we''d better be careful and not careless! " Compared with the struggling Yang Ling, Chu Xun is much more leisurely now. However, his face is not very good-looking, because I don''t know why, there is always a sense of inexplicable crisis in his heart, as if something terrible is about to happen. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the sense of crisis in Chu ten day''s heart gradually became stronger, a series of dull and heavy footsteps suddenly passed through the dense chirp of insects and came into Chu ten day''s ears. At the next moment, we saw that the black swarms that had completely covered the front of Chu City suddenly scattered like a ebb tide, showing hundreds of strange shapes, huge abdomen, staggering posture, covered with abscesses, and looked like strange creatures of toads. "What is this?" Looking at the strange creature, who is more than three meters tall and full of fat, like a meat mountain, and has eight claws, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his sense of crisis becomes more intense. "This is a mutant toad..." Seeing the strange creature, Yang Ling, who was killing the flying insects, was stunned at once. Then she said in a deep voice, "the insects must have controlled these big toads with three corpses, but the fighting power of this thing is so general. What''s the use of controlling them?" The mutated toad is a second-order dangerous creature, but the most dangerous place for this mutated creature is to spray poison to hurt enemies. But at this time, even if the mutated toad sprays poison, it can''t hurt the people in Chu City who are protected by magnetic energy shield. So, what are the Zerg going to do when they send this stuff? "Zhang Xie, kill one!" Although it seems that these mutated toads can''t pose a threat to the people of Chu City, but I don''t know why, Chu Xun''s sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger. He frowned slightly, and then turned to Zhang Xie, who was not far away, who unleashed thunder and lightning to bombard the insects. "I always thought something was wrong with these things!" "No problem!" Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified appearance, Zhang Xie also slightly frowned, and then took a deep breath. The palm of his right hand was aimed at a mutated toad which was the nearest to the wall, and even less than 500 meters away. He shouted angrily, "Thunderbolt puncture!" Boom! The thunder power is well known for its rapidity. Almost at the moment of Zhang Xie''s roar, a bright thunder light burst out from his palm, and then it was like a real thunderbolt, bombarding heavily on the mutant toad and making a loud noise. However, it''s strange that the bright electric light didn''t cause any damage to the mutant toad after it hit the mutant toad and exploded. Instead, it gradually integrated into the mutant toad and disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the mutated toad standing in his way without any damage, Zhang Xie was stunned, then wiped his eyes and asked incredibly, "am I fighting for too long? It''s impossible. How can a toad stop my thunder attack? " Besides Zhang Xie, many people also noticed this strange scene. Later, several powers also released their power attacks. However, like the thunder and lightning of Zhang Xie, their power disappeared after hitting the toads, as if it had no effect. This strange scene made everyone confused. They couldn''t figure out how to use these insects to make these toads immune to attack! "No!" However, at this time, the careful Chu Xun suddenly found a detail, and then his face changed slightly. He called to Yang Ling, "Yang Ling, scan the body of those toads!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling seemed to think of something, and a strange red light flashed in the eyes of the machine. The next second, an unbelievable expression appeared on his half face, which was not covered with metal, and he exclaimed: "be careful, these toads are full of scarabs!" Googoogoo! At the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, the toads were all in place and began to breathe deeply. All of a sudden, in a strange sound of Qi, the stomach of these toads also expanded rapidly! WOW! The next second, the toads, whose bellies are as big as cattle, suddenly make a long cry, then open their mouths and spray out the countless scarabs in their bellies. All of a sudden, those black beetles, like a black rainstorm, shot towards the energy magnetic field at a very fast speed! Chapter 164 Scarab can devour all kinds of energy. It can be said that Scarab is the key of magnetic energy shield. But fortunately, this kind of creature is weak and can hardly cause any damage to the strong system power, and its speed is relatively slow. In addition, it can''t fly. So as long as we are careful, we can kill this kind of creature with fire gathering attack before it contacts the magnetic energy shield. It can be said that if the Scarab does not have such a fatal defect, the magnetic shield and all kinds of energy shields that human beings rely on for survival may be half destroyed, and the situation of human beings will be even worse now. However, no one thought that the use of insect demons for zerg has reached such a terrible level that they could even think of using three corpses to control the mutant toad, and then let the beetle enter the belly of the mutant toad, and finally use the terrible spitting ability of the mutant toad to spray the beetle onto the magnetic energy shield to make the beetle close to the magnetic energy shield. Now I think it''s not a coincidence that the insect swarm and insect cloud launched a siege together, which covered the vision of all the people in the city of Chu. It''s this guy''s well-designed strategy, so that the mutant toad loaded with the Scarab could approach the city of Chu without knowing the ghost. It can be imagined that the terrorist existence that once destroyed the white city is not only powerful but also cunning far beyond everyone''s imagination. But at the moment, it is clear that the conspiracy of the insect devil has been successful. The scarab, coming from the dense and overwhelming shooting, almost collided with the magnetic energy shield before all the people reacted. Then, bursts of brilliant electric light burst out and hit the scarabs severely. However, in the face of this terrible current, which even tyrants can easily tear, these little scarabs are as if they are in the spring breeze without any damage. Even with the introduction of these terrible currents, the black crustaceans on these scarabs become more black and bright. The next moment, these terrible insects are completely covered in the magnetic energy shield, and start to devour the high-voltage current in the magnetic energy shield. With the continuous devouring of these scarabs, the energy reserve of Chu city is also rapidly passing at an amazing speed! "No!" Looking at the scarab, which is covered in the sky like a glass wall, the expression of Chu ten and other people becomes very ugly. At the moment, the Scarab is at a height of 100 meters. Ordinary strong system powers can''t hit them at all, and the attacks of those elemental powers are ineffective to them. Even if they are covered with dense gunfire, it''s hard to eliminate these more and more energy devours. So they can only watch the Scarab destroy the magnetic energy shield at the moment and can''t do anything. In their opinion, maybe in a short time, the magnetic energy shield will be completely destroyed, and then Chu city will be completely exposed to insects! However, Chu Xun and others underestimated the decision of Chu Xiong and others. Almost as the Scarab covered the shield of magnetic energy, a cold and dignified voice suddenly sounded from the communication equipment around Chu city. "The magnetic energy shield is covered by the scarab. It''s only a matter of time before it''s completely damaged, so it''s better to fight for it than to wait for it!" "Now, in the name of the master of Chu City, we will release the magnetic energy shield 10 seconds after the end of this notice, and gather all the energy in the heavy-duty crystal core gun for an overload volley, to destroy the Zerg army as much as possible!" "Finally, please fight bravely, kill all these insects and protect our common home!" "Man, never surrender!" As Chuxiong''s voice sounded from all over the city, the expressions of chuxun and others became more ugly. Obviously, the next battle is the final battle of the battle of man and insect! Hum! The time of 10 seconds passed quickly. Just when Chu Xun and other talents were ready to fight, they raised their whole body strength and quickly reorganized their battle formation. In the moment when they were ready to fight, there was a buzz in the sky. In the next second, the electric light in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the scarab, which was originally blocked by the energy and magnetic field in the high altitude of Chu City, suddenly lost its dependence, like the rain, and the overwhelming Chaochu and other people fell down. And behind these scarabs, dense, like a cloud of demons, a cloud of terror began to roar. At the same time, the sea of insects, which was originally blocked outside the city wall, also spread rapidly to the city wall, especially the main army such as the mutant mantis, leaped forward and shot at Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed! The wormlin army, at last, has completely invaded! "Fight back!" In the face of the dense and overwhelming swarms of insects, Chu ten and other people can only defend on the spot on the wall. Fortunately, in these ten hours of fighting and familiarity, a tacit understanding and consensus have been reached among a group of powers, so they quickly formed a lot of teams, protected by strong system powers on the periphery, and protected the element system powers one after another, forming a defensive circle with both attack and defense. And Chu ten and other teams are also the same, but the difference is that they are in the periphery of Chu ten, Yang Ling, iron blood alien and the Komodo dragon. After all, although the close combat power of the Komodo dragon and Yang Ling is not as good as that of Chu Xun, one is better because of its rough skin and thick flesh. The other is a Cyborg, whose body is covered with metal and whose defense is amazing. Besides the brain, there is almost no key point. It has a huge advantage to deal with the Zerg. As for the iron blooded alien, this guy is even more terrible than chuxun in some ways. The fighting instinct and strong gene from blood make his "domain" almost perfect. As long as it does not run out of physical strength, ordinary insects can not break his defense circle at all! With the protection of these four people, the treatment of Maoer Niang and Zhang Xie''s all-out attack, the defense circle of Chu ten and others is not perfect, but it is absolutely both attack and defense. As for the bear child and Chu hang, the former is naturally like a mascot. No one dares to let him exert his powers before reaching the desperate situation. Chu hang, on the other hand, was transformed into a shadow and integrated into the shadow of all the people. Once someone was in danger, he would appear from that person''s shadow and give the enemy a fatal blow! Therefore, when the endless sea of insects swarmed in front of Chu ten and others, the sea of insects seemed to meet the waves of reefs, which were resisted by the creatures, and then turned into numerous "waves" in the violent impact, and was completely smashed. The fearsome part of the Zerg is the terrible quantity and strange Zerg ability. However, in the face of two powerful "domain" abilities, no matter the ordinary gunpowder Zerg or the main Legion like the mutant mantis can''t break the defensive circle of chuxun and iron blood alien at all. At the same time, the iron body of Komodo dragon and Yang Ling can also make up for these positions well Insects can''t get in. In this way, Zhang Xie, who is protected in the center, can also play the terrible part of the thunder power. It has to be said that the thunder power is indeed the most suitable lethal power for battlefield slaughter. This power not only has a rapid attack, but also covers a wide range of areas. Often a thunderbolt is cut down, and insects within 10 meters will be torn to pieces by the terrible current and burned into coke. What''s more, these thunders will send strong electromagnetic afterwaves to the surrounding area when they are bombarded. Although these strong electromagnetic waves can''t effectively kill these Zerg, they can paralyze their bodies and make them unable to attack in time, so that they can be easily killed by Chu Xun and others who are protected in the periphery! In addition to Yang Ling''s heavy fire attack, many insects were torn to pieces before they even got close to the defense circle. Even if these insects get away with Chu Xun and others, the cat''s ear lady in the center can use her powers to cure them. Therefore, as long as the abilities and physical strength of Chu ten and others are not exhausted, they are a reef nailed into the sea of insects. No matter how the black waves beat, they will stand firm and indestructible! But other people are not so lucky as Chu Xun. In the face of the terrible sea of insects, the city defense soldiers on the city wall have no power to fight back at all, and almost immediately they lose a lot. But these soldiers are all good men. Although they are not strong enough to resist, even if they die, they will detonate their hand grenades and kill the insects in the violent explosion. At the same time, some of the weaker powers could not resist the impact of the sea of insects. The defense circle was almost broken in an instant, and then it was torn to pieces in a series of shrill screams. But occasionally, we can see some brave people. Even if they know they will die, they will detonate their own abilities before they die, dragging a large number of Zerg on the road together. If these people didn''t fight back and die together with the worms, I''m afraid that the situation on the wall would only be worse now! But even so, the situation on the city wall is not optimistic. In addition to the fact that Chu ten''s team has always been solid and unshakable, the defense circle composed of other teams also retreats under the impact of the Zerg. Even if they are not careful, they will be attacked by the Zerg, and then the whole army will be destroyed in a burst of screams and screams. Even Chu ten and others, under the terrible impact of the endless sea of insects, their physical strength and powers are also rapidly declining. If they go on like this, I''m afraid that in addition to Chu ten and iron blood aliens, other people will not be able to support them! While the pressure on other walls is not as good as that on the south wall, but the situation is not so good. There are too many insects pouring into the wall. Chu and other people can''t stop them at all, so they can only protect themselves. In addition, with the sweeping of insect clouds in the sky, more and more insects also swarmed into all areas and walls of Chu City, killing and killing. For a time, the whole Chu city seemed to be a human purgatory. It was just corpses everywhere and blood everywhere, which made people miserable! A human city that is not easy to build and gradually becomes stronger and bigger will be completely destroyed in the insect disaster like a white city! But is it really that simple? Chapter 165 Chu city can be built in this dangerous place surrounded by enemies, and can stand up after several times of siege by large-scale corpse tide herds. The reason why Chu City has been in a passive situation from the beginning of the war to now is that Chu Xiong and others hope to consume the strength of the Zerg through the tactics of defensive counterattack. At this moment, with the disappearance of magnetic field and the full invasion of Zerg, the real strength of Chu city finally began to show! Buzz! Only in the fierce hum, the dazzling blue energy began to condense at the heavy-duty crystal core gun located in all parts of Chu city. Because of the overload shooting, the charging time of the crystal core gun is obviously longer. However, with the continuous convergence of those blue energies, the Chu city seemed to have a few blue suns in a moment, which completely illuminated the dim Chu city which was originally covered by the sea of insects, clouds and insects. Sand, sand! However, the insect devil is not stupid. Almost at the moment when the heavy-duty crystal core gun starts to charge, countless scarabs also begin to appear in the insect swarm in the dense crawling sound. These terrible creatures that can devour the energy of different species are not only the nemesis of magnetic energy shield, but also the nemesis of energy weapons. With them, the power of this overload salvo of heavy-duty crystal core gun will be greatly reduced. Fortunately, the Scarab doesn''t fly. So they can protect the insects on the ground, but they can''t stop these heavy-duty crystal core cannons from destroying the vast, dark clouds of insects in the sky! Jiong! Jiong! Jiong! After a while, those heavy-duty crystal nuclear guns, which are as long as six meters and two meters in diameter and have a crystal like energy generating device at the top, were finally charged, and then launched a round of Volley shooting in the unique shooting sound of energy weapons. Different from the first salvo, this heavy-duty crystal core gun does not shoot out a column of energy light, but a ball of energy light shining like a blue sun! Like the artificial sun, these energy light balls with a diameter of more than 10 meters began to rise rapidly in the strange shooting sound, shooting towards the insect cloud in the sky. In the face of the terrible light ball, the mutated flying insects who were not afraid of the earth seemed to feel the coming of the end. For the first time, they became flustered and began to run around, trying to avoid the devastating blow. However, although the speed of these mutated flying insects is not slow, it is not worth mentioning compared with the speed of these energy photospheres. Almost in the blink of an eye, those energy light balls have rushed into the swarm, and then burned and destroyed the mutated flying insects within tens of meters, hovering in the air. And it''s strange that the positions of these light spheres are evenly distributed around the whole insect cloud. Finally, a huge circle is formed to prohibit the whole insect cloud. Zizi Zizi! The next second, those blue light balls surrounding the insect cloud began to shake violently, and at the same time, they excited bright energy and endless blue current. It is surprising that these blue currents seem to have a strong attraction. After pouring out, they quickly converge to other currents, and finally become a terrible power grid covering the whole sky of Chu City, completely covering the insect clouds under the sky. Crackling! This terrible power grid is a net of death. With the coverage of the power grid, the mutated flying insects have almost no space to struggle. Then they are torn into pieces by the strong energy current and burned into powder. With the passage of time, the power grid has become more and more bright, more and more terrible, at the same time, the sound of the current surge has become more and more loud, more and more intensive. Finally, with the explosion of several light spheres, the strength of the power grid reached a limit in an instant. When the power grid disappeared, the black insect cloud over the city of Chu disappeared completely. The intense sunshine, once again from the sky, brought a bright to the city of Chu! The insect cloud in the sky has been completely destroyed! However, in order to destroy this terrible insect cloud, Chu City has also paid a huge price. Not only is the energy reserve and crystal core reserve seriously insufficient, but also there are numerous cracks on the energy generators above those heavy-duty crystal core guns, which are obviously no longer available. This is the power and cost of overload salvo! Shoo shoo shoo! The simultaneous firing of heavy-duty crystal core gun also blew the clarion call of counterattack. Almost at the moment when the power grid and insect cloud disappeared in the sky, hundreds of small missiles also rose from the north of the city again, and then crossed an arc, falling into the insect group outside the city with the violent sound of breaking the air. Heavy bombing, start again! Boom boom boom! Because of the fear that the explosion might damage the city wall, these warheads were all specially modified. The power was not too great when the explosion happened, but they would produce terrible high temperature flames after the explosion. With the explosion of these small missiles, a large fire sea also appeared outside the city in an instant, devouring a large number of mutated insects and burning. Ow! Roar! On! Joo! In addition to the counterattack of scientific and technological weapons, the real high-end forces of Chu city finally began to move out. With four loud roars, they hovered in the air all the time. The four summoning monsters on the defensive finally showed their most terrible side! First of all, the Flamingo. After a hissing, the flame on the giant bird seemed to soar as if it had been watered with oil. At the same time, the terrible heat swept around. Later, flamingos, who were burning all over their bodies, began to glide through the swarms at an extremely fast speed. Where they passed, the terrible high temperature would burn the nearby mutated insects into coke, leaving a trail full of burnt corpses and burning high-temperature flames. Compared with the elegance of flamingo, the winged tiger is much more intense. After a fierce tiger roar, the white tiger with terrible cold air rushed into the swarm, then opened its mouth wide and inhaled wildly. Soon, a terrible and cold white energy began to gather in the jaws of the winged tiger. Finally, it turned into a white light column in the roar of the winged tiger and shot out. It fell hard into the insects in front! Click, click! The white light column contains extremely terrible low temperature, and even the ground is completely frozen where it passes, and the insects, not to mention, almost become one after another in the blink of an eye, reflecting a little bright light under the sun. At the next moment, the sound of dense ice cracking suddenly sounded, and then the ice sculptures that the insects had turned into and the ground that had been completely frozen suddenly appeared countless cracks. Soon, these cracks began to grow more and more dense, and even completely covered the surface of the ice sculpture. In the end, those ice sculptures and the ground finally can''t support them, crashing to pieces and turning into countless ice powder. In addition, the giant rock tortoise and the unicorn Jiao are also developing their power. It seems that the speed of the giant rock tortoise is not slow as a hill. Under the push of its powerful limbs, it is like a moving hill, which is quickly rolled up among the swarm of insects. Where he passed, all the insects were crushed into insect mud. Behind him, there was a bloody road full of stink and mud. As for the unicorn, this terrible creature is the one that kills the most mutated insects among the four summoned creatures. It contains so much poison that even the highly resistant mutant Zerg can''t resist it. With the continuous exhalation of the unicorn, a green toxic fog began to spread among the insects, and the place covered by the fog became a dead area. Even the most tenacious mutant cockroaches could not survive from the fog. The four summoning beasts, which are equivalent to the fourth level peak state, brought huge casualties to the Zerg in an instant, and at the same time, they also let Chu Xun and others, who are holding fast to the wall, breathe a little sigh of relief. This is the dread of the powers. The power of high-level powers is even more dreadful than the technology weapons such as the specific gravity crystal nuclear gun, because they not only have the dreadful explosive power, but also the sustained combat power is extremely high. Let''s not say anything else. It''s only a matter of time before the four summoned beasts kill the whole swarm of insects wantonly! However, as Chu Xun and others had worried about before, the so-called "soldiers vs. soldiers vs. generals" began to use real power in Chu City, and the Zerg side immediately made corresponding countermeasures! Then, in the sound of neighing and breaking the air, dozens of huge insect shadows also emerged from the sea of insects in the distance, and then shot at the four summoning animals who were killing the insect swarm with great speed! Chapter 166 As we all know, the Zerg fight is always won by the terrifying number advantage, but this does not mean that there is no individual strength in the Zerg. Just like the first-order dangerous creature, the mutant wolf king, as commander in chief, once a certain insect group reaches a certain scale, then the most powerful mutant insect will start to devour its own kind, and finally, in a way close to breeding insects, its strength will be periodically skyrocketed, thus becoming commander in chief and protector The king of worms! At this moment, the giant black shadow, which appears on the distant mountain top and shoots at the four summoning beasts at an extremely fast speed, is exactly the king of insects from all the big swarms! These insect kings have various forms and different strengths. The strongest mutated Mantis King''s strength is at least level 4 or above, and may even reach the top level of level 4. The strength of his momentum has not been lost to the four terrible summoning beasts. Among them, the weakest is the insect king like the mutant cockroach king, whose strength is only at the top of the second level, or even less than the third level. Even Chu Xun can kill him alone. Different from the wild insect groups, the insect devil who controls these insects is obviously more intelligent. He even uses artificial methods to deliberately cultivate the insect king, so there are so many insect kings at the moment. It''s very difficult to cultivate the insect King artificially, and the stronger the insect king is, the more difficult it is to cultivate. At this moment, the insect King army will be so uneven. Among them, the most powerful mutated Mantis king is only two. On the contrary, the most powerful mutated cockroach king is twenty or thirty. But the real worry is not the most numerous mutant cockroach king or the most powerful mutant Mantis king, but the king of scarab, whose body size is like a car, with black, bright and thick carapace. Although this guy''s breath is not as powerful and terrifying as the mutated Mantis king, the strange nature of energy devouring attack is not to be underestimated. And judging from its huge size and heavy carapace, the king of scarab seems to have made up the biggest weakness of its frail body after it became king through devouring. In this way, this difficult guy will become more difficult to deal with! The advance speed of the wormwood King army was very fast. It was not long before it passed through the wormwood group and came to the front of Chu city. Then they climbed or flew to the wall. "Done!" Looking at the insect King''s army suddenly surging up the city wall, Chu ten and others, who were fighting with the insect group, also had a face change and their hearts tightened. It''s enough to prove how strong they are to be able to support themselves under the crazy impact of the swarm. But this kind of fierce is only relatively speaking. Even with Chu Xun''s current combat power, in the face of the variation Mantis king who has the fourth level or even the fourth level peak combat power, he is afraid that it''s just the other side''s thing. Fortunately, such terrible creatures as the variation Mantis king didn''t seem to pay attention to Chu Xun and others. After flying to the city wall, the two variation Mantis kings almost had no hesitation, so they once again spread their wings and flew high, one left and one right, shooting towards the unicorn Jiao and the flying tiger closest to them. In addition to the variation Mantis king, the other variation insect Wang rushes to the remaining two summoning beasts, and only a part of the weakest variation cockroach king is responsible for cleaning up the people who are still struggling in the corner on the wall. But even so, the pressure Chu ten and others bear suddenly soared. Several relatively weak teams were directly broken through the defense line by the variant cockroach king of the size of a car, and then were torn into pieces by the insects in a series of shrill screams, or self exploded, and died together with the insects that were tearing them crazy. After all, insect king is insect king, even the weakest mutant cockroach king can not be underestimated. Because these guys not only increase their strength and defense, but also the most terrible thing is that the guy''s vitality and recovery ability are just as terrible as being immortal! It''s like the mutant cockroach King Chu Xun is facing at the moment. No matter how horrible he is, this guy will not die. Chu Xun even stabbed his head with his claws and dug out half of his head, but this guy was still making a crazy attack, and it didn''t take long for his head to grow again! But after all, there is no real immortal body in the world. In the battle with the mutant cockroach king, Chu Xun also keenly noticed that the recovery speed of the mutant cockroach king has become slower and slower with the continuous battle time. Obviously, its recovery ability is also limited. Finally, after fighting for five or six minutes, destroying the head and body of the mutant cockroach King dozens of times, the mutant cockroach King finally fell to the ground. This time, the skull torn by Chu Xun could not be regenerated. "Yang Ling, have you prepared the fresh-keeping equipment that you asked me to prepare before?" Looking at the mutant cockroach king who collapsed in front of him, his head was damaged, but his body was still slightly twitching, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, then turned to Yang Ling and said, "help me collect the fresh flesh and blood of this guy, and then keep it well. I have great use!" "No problem!" Yang Ling nodded, then stretched out his right hand, aiming at the corpse of the mutant cockroach king. Later, he saw that the palm of his right hand suddenly cracked, and a huge metal straw was shot out of it, which was then smashed into the body of the mutant cockroach king. Gollum Gollum! Soon, the metal straw began to tremble a little. At the same time, strange sounds of aspiration came from the straw. Obviously, the straw was devouring the flesh and blood of the mutant cockroach king. Before long, the corpse of the mutant cockroach King became an empty shell. Then Yang Ling took a right hand, took back the straw, and said to Chu Xun, "I have compressed and stored the blood and meat of the mutant cockroach king, and sealed it in my body together with the scarab. I will give it to you when you need it!" "Thank you!" Chu Xun had known for a long time that he would find many insect genes suitable for him in this battle, so he also greeted Yang Ling in advance and asked him to install some new equipment in his body for the purpose of preserving fresh blood and meat. This is another advantage of Yang Ling''s semi mechanization. As a Cyborg, he can transform his body recklessly, making himself more suitable for fighting and meeting the needs of the team. For the Zerg, the tenacious Chu ten and others on the wall are just some small troubles. Their real enemies are the strong ones in Chu City, so the total number of mutant cockroach kings left on the wall at this moment is less than ten. However, even the less than ten cockroach kings have brought great pressure to other teams. The main reason is that the ghosts are too hard to kill, with strong defense and strength. Under their crazy impact, those teams can only step back. But in the critical moment of being surrounded by swarms of insects, once retreating, it is likely to show flaws, which often means death! Fortunately, Chu ten and others are strong enough, so after solving the mutant cockroach king, Chu ten and others began to support other teams to help them solve the mutant cockroach king. With the strong support of Chu ten and others, those powers who were about to collapse finally secured their defense line and blocked the attack of the mutant cockroach king. While Chu Xun and others were still fighting with the insect group and the mutant cockroach king on the wall, the main force of the insect King''s army had also been fighting fiercely with the four summoned beasts. But to everyone''s surprise, as soon as the two sides met, the four summoning beasts summoned by Chu Xiong fell into an absolute disadvantage! The two mutated Mantis kings are really terrible. After they advanced to the fourth level, they not only greatly improved their body shape, speed, strength, defense and destructive power, but also understood the strange ability similar to power like human beings. At the beginning of the battle, the two mutated Mantis kings suddenly disappeared in the process of forward rush, as if they were in the air. By the time they reappeared, they were already by the side of the unicorn and the flying tiger. At the same time, their sharp, sickle like forelimbs also burst out, and then in the fierce sound of breaking through the air, they cut heavily on the unicorn and the flying tiger. The mutated mantis is a dangerous creature known for its destructive power. When it reaches level 4, its destructive power is even more terrifying. After receiving the strange attack of the mutated mantis, the winged tiger and the unicorn Jiao were immediately severely damaged, as if they had been cut by a real sickle. There were two huge knife marks with deep visible bones on their bodies, and a large amount of blood began to gush out of their wounds and fall to the ground. Then, after a wild roar, the flying tiger and the unicorn dragon fought fiercely with the two variation Mantis kings. However, unicorn and flying tiger are not the worst. The situation of rock turtle and Flamingo is even more dangerous than them Chapter 167 Flamingo is the only one of the four summoning beasts that exists in pure elemental form. As an element of fire life, flamingos can be immune to physical damage to a great extent, and the vitality is tenacious, there is no key, as long as the energy is not exhausted, they will not die. In addition to the powerful explosive power and group killing power of fire element life, Flamingo is also the most powerful of the four summoning beasts! It can even be said that even if Flamingo encounters two mutant Mantis kings at the same time, it may not be at a disadvantage. But it''s a pity that it''s facing not the king of variation mantis, but its biggest killer, the king of scarab! Among the dangerous creatures, the third and the second are quite different, because the third-order dangerous creatures not only have stronger comprehensive strength, but also can realize their own powers through the collision of virus energy and life energy like human beings. And after the third level, the king of this huge scarab, like the two mutated Mantis kings, realized his own terrible ability! The king of the Scarab is obviously controlled by people. After entering the battlefield, the huge guy directly found the Flamingo that was killing and setting fire everywhere in the swarm of insects. Then he opened the huge mouthpiece and made a sharp hissing sound. And as the king of the Scarab neighs, a gray energy beam suddenly bursts out of its large mouthpiece, and then sinks into the body of the Flamingo at lightning speed. At the next moment, the gray light will be like a pipe, linking the Flamingo and the king of the scarab. Then, a reddish red energy began to flow out of the Flamingo, and then along the black energy pipeline, it was continuously integrated into the body of the king of scarab. Aware of the rapid passing of its own energy, the Flamingo seemed to be in a hurry. It began to emit a series of shrill shrieks, and the crazy pilgrimage to the king of beetles launched an attack. However, in the face of this elemental nemesis, no matter how the Flamingo counterattacks, the high-temperature flames surging out can not bring any harm to the king of the scarab, but also make its shell more black and bright. Obviously, after swallowing a lot of energy, the king of scarab has become more powerful! Aware of the ineffectiveness of the counterattack, the Flamingo began to try to escape from the king of the scarab. However, no matter where she flew, the gray energy beam was always linked to it, and madly absorbed the fire energy in its body, making it weaker. In addition, the giant rock turtle''s condition is not good, although it did not encounter the conquering star, nor was it raided, but it was besieged by all the remaining King insects. Although the giant rock tortoise has rough skin, thick flesh and infinite strength, it is so-called "two fists can''t defeat four hands". The tigers can''t hold the wolves. Under the siege of dozens of insect king who are above the third level on average, the giant rock tortoise has become difficult and bruised. For a while, the four summoned beasts summoned by Chu Xiong also fell into a bitter battle, and could not be killed in the swarm of insects as before. Without the suppression of the four summoned beasts, the attack of the insects became more terrible. At the same time, Chu Xun and others, who were in the first front line, felt more pressure and some could not breathe. "Damn it, teacher, why don''t they do it?" Looking at the four summoned beasts that were targeted one by one and fell into a disadvantage, Chu Xun, who had just killed a mutated cockroach king, could not help but gasping. In a battle without fortification, the powers always burn their strength very fast. If we continue to fight like this, these powers who can''t get rest will collapse in the whole line just because they can''t support us for a long time! Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the real high-end combat power of Chu city should also be put out, and it is only to end the war as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the delay is, the worse the situation will be for the people of Chu city. And if the basic level powers collapse and the whole army is annihilated, they will not be able to fight back even if they do. After all, they are also human beings. They can''t win this war without ordinary powers to help them deal with the Zerg army! However, Chu ten can think of the problems Chu madmen can think of, of course, they are not unwilling to do it at the moment, but have been waiting for an opportunity to do it! At the moment, madman Chu, Feng Chu, Han Chu, Yan Nangong and nanbatian who have not seen each other for a long time are gathered in the city Lord''s mansion. They look at Chuxiong, whose hair is pale in the middle of the room, and they are obviously waiting for Chuxiong''s order. "Chu Feng, are you ready?" After a look at the dignified people around him, Chuxiong finally stopped his eyes on chufeng and asked. "I''m ready. I''ve probably locked him in. As long as that guy dares to show up again, I''ll find him!" Chu Feng nodded and said confidently. At the moment, his face was back to normal, full of middle spirit, and he could not see any hurt at all. This shows how powerful the healing ability of Nangong swallow is. "Good!" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Chu Xiong nodded, then said in a deep voice, "I''ll try to force him to show up later, and then I''ll give you other things!" "Yes!" Hearing Chuxiong''s words, chufeng and other people all drank, and their faces showed a resolute and resolute color. "In that case, wormlin, you will wait for the move!" Seeing that Chu Feng and others are ready, Chu Xiong''s eyes flash a cold color, and then takes a deep breath and says, "Four Saints change!" Joo! Roar! On! Ow! Almost at the moment when Chuxiong''s voice was heard, four kinds of red, blue, white and yellow light also appeared on his body. At the same time, the four summoning beasts, who are in the process of bitter battle, suddenly roar with their heads raised, and their bodies are shining with bright energy. The dazzling brilliance completely wrapped the figures of the four summoned beasts. When the brilliance disappeared, all the people were surprised to find that the four summoned beasts had changed their positions. At the moment, the Flamingo faced with the Scarab suddenly turned into a giant rock turtle with thick skin and flesh, which is as heavy as a mountain and powerful as a mountain. The king of insects who besieged the giant rock turtle suddenly felt a terrible heat wave emerge. Then there was a flash of fire, and the endless fire spread towards them. As for the winged tiger and the unicorn Jiao, there is no improvement, but fortunately, the strength of the two summoned beasts is extremely strong, even if they were severely damaged by the raid before, but with the passage of time, their injuries gradually self-healing, and the situation is slowly pulled back. After this strange transformation, the original situation of the four summoning beasts was resolved in an instant. The king of the Scarab who had completely restrained the Flamingo became the one who was restrained. In a blink of an eye, the giant rock Turtle was bombarded everywhere. If this guy didn''t consume a lot of flamingo''s energy and become stronger, he would die under the mouth of the giant rock turtle. But even so, it''s not much better now! As for Flamingo, it''s also the case. As a fire element life, Flamingo is best at group warfare. Even in the face of dozens of powerful insect kings at the same time, it can still take advantage of a wide range of fire attacks, and even take the opportunity to kill a few weaker insect kings, with a great harvest. Hiss! Aware that his carefully designed Bureau has been cracked by others, the insect demon hiding in the dark also immediately gets angry and hisses again. And after hearing the neighing, the king of insects seemed to be stimulated, and began to launch a crazy attack fearlessly, as if he would rather die than drag the four summoned beasts. As the four summoned beasts were dragged down by the king of worms'' legion, the swarming swarm of insects began to spread further to all parts of Chu City and destroyed everything in front of them. Soon, tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers in charge of defense in the city have been annihilated, leaving only those who are still fighting. Obviously, vermin hopes to use vermin King''s army to drag down the four summoned beasts to completely annihilate the resistance forces in the city. As long as these powers are gone, even Chu Xiong and others can''t defeat his vermin army no matter how powerful they are! What''s more, he hasn''t done it himself! However, the insect devil did not know that his angry neighing had exposed his position. At the end of his neighing, a huge space transmission door appeared behind him. Later, Chu Han, Chu maniac, Chu Feng, Nan batian and Nan Gong Yan burst out of the space gate and surrounded the vermin! At the moment, each of them is full of murders. Because they know that as long as they kill the insect demons, it won''t take long for these headless mutant insects to be completely dispelled by the insect repellent in Chu City! Therefore, this is the real tactics of the Chu Madman and others - beheading tactics! Chapter 168 "This is the worm?" Looking at this terrible creature that can hardly be described by the word "human", the pupils of Chu Manian and other people also contract slightly, and they feel a burst of surprise. Before they saw the wormlin, they had imagined the appearance of this terrible existence countless times. Or proud, or cruel, or crazy, or big, or thin They all want to know, what kind of person is it that can do evil acts like destroying a city and killing hundreds of thousands of human beings? But none of them thought about it. The insect devil is no longer alone! Since the battle of the fall of Baicheng, Chu Manian and other people have learned some information about insect demons from the investigation team of the Supreme Council, so they also know that insect demons are actually ordinary powers, but they don''t know what happened later, and suddenly become the spokesperson of the Zerg, and they can even manipulate the Zerg to fight, and their temperament has changed Be violent. But how to change, according to the known information, they are still human! But now, it seems that the information of the Supreme Council is not reliable. At least in terms of the appearance of insects and demons, it can''t be described by the word "human"! It''s like a zombie. The whole body is almost completely rotten. In many places, we can even see the terrible existence of black rotten bones. Normally speaking, even a zombie can''t move after it has rotted to such a degree, but this strange guy is still standing very stable, without any appearance of collapse. But if you look carefully, you can see that the rotten and dried body of this guy is full of dense insects. These insects are like his internal organs. His flesh and blood support his body, so that he will not collapse. But even so, madman Chu and others can''t see what''s terrible about this guy. His fragile body seems to fall apart at a touch no matter what "I was found You really surprised me... " Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu Madman and others, the corpse like insect devil seemed to be shocked and trembled a little. But since his facial muscles were almost completely destroyed, no one could see whether the guy was surprised or frightened. However, later, the guy''s throat also slightly wriggled, and a strange hoarse voice, as if his throat had been burned by fire, was also introduced into the ears of chumanian and others. "What the hell are you?" Looking at the eerie appearance of the insect demon, Nangong Yan frowned at once and said in a deep voice, "you can''t be human!" As a healer, Nangong Yan is very sensitive to human breath, so she can make this inference without hesitation. Perhaps because of this, the investigators sent by the Supreme Council to check the battlefield relics mistakenly thought that the insect was dead! After all, they were investigating at the beginning, but did any "human" powers survive from the ruins "I am a human Maybe I used to be Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the vermin''s blood red pupil also slightly contracted for a while, as if remembering something, the original hoarse voice also became more low: "just Now... It really seems that it''s not... " But this guy didn''t seem to start at once, and not only he didn''t, but also the countless insects around him didn''t move. He just stayed there quietly, like a black carpet. "Be careful!" Chu Feng once broke through the ruins of Baicheng with Chu Han, so his brow was tightly wrinkled at the moment: "I don''t know if this guy is a pest, but it wasn''t him who hurt me and Chu Han last time!" "Yes, it was a big guy last time!" Chu Han nodded his head, then swept his eyes to the left and right, as if he was afraid of something. "Don''t waste time, whoever it is, kill it first!" Thinking of the soldiers and powers being slaughtered by the Zerg in the city of Chu, the Madman of Chu flashed a thread of killing opportunity in his eyes, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly appeared behind the insect devil and threw his fist at it. Seeing the Chu Madman''s action, Nan batian also rushed to the insect devil''s face directly. He and the Chu Madman were attacking each other with fists. At the same time, Chu Feng and others also worked together, only to see that with the emergence of bursts of energy brilliance, the body of the insect devil was shackled by space energy in an instant, and then the frightful cold even frozen it for an ice sculpture. The next second, nanbatian and Chukuang hit the insect demon who had turned into an ice sculpture! Boom! After a loud noise, nanbatian and Chukuang''s fists pierced the ice sculpture, and then they collided with each other. Suddenly a terrible force burst out, which directly blew the insect''s body into pieces. Subsequently, countless small pieces of ice and the debris covered by the ice also fell from the air like rain and scattered on the ground. However, only a pair of rotten and broken legs are left in the place where the insect devil is located "So dead?" Looking at the countless debris falling from the sky, as well as half of the legs frozen on the ground, madman Chu and others were stunned. They never thought that the insect devil was as fragile as his appearance It''s just a terrible existence that destroyed the white city and then brought heavy casualties to the Chu city. Will it really die so easily? What''s more, the terrible monsters that destroyed both Chu Feng and Chu Han at the same time last time? Or is it a fake? For a time, the hearts of Chu maniacs and others were full of doubts and uncertainty. "You Destroy my last fetter as a human...... " However, at this time, the hoarse and low voice made a strange sound again from the place where the insect devil broke his leg: "in this case, let me completely abandon the identity of human beings, so that you can see the true power of the Zerg!" "Be careful, he''s underground!" As a strong system power, madman Chu''s perception is the most acute, so his face soon changed, and then he screamed out, pulling Chu Han and Nangong Yan around him, they burst back towards his back. At the same time, Nan batian also stepped back, while Chu Feng''s body shape flashed and directly appeared more than ten meters away! Almost as soon as they retreated, the whole land began to shake violently. At the same time, the black insects on the surface seemed to be frightened and began to retreat towards the surrounding area like the tide. Boom! Then, in a fierce roar, the ground where the insect devil broke his leg also exploded, and a huge, ferocious and terrible monster appeared in front of the Chu Madman and others. This is a horrible monster that seems to be a combination of a scorpion and a spider. This monster not only has a black shell like a scorpion, a giant poison tongs and scarlet tail spikes, but also has sharp fangs and sharp claws like a spider. It''s just weird that there are a pair of frozen broken feet on the monster''s huge head. Obviously, the insect demon just stood on the top of the monster! In other words, this is the real worm, and the worm just in human form is just a cover! "It''s this monster that hurt Chu Han and me!" Seeing this monster, which is more than seven meters long and more than four meters tall, and whose feet are nearly ten meters long, Chu Feng''s pupils also contract instantly and scream. "Master''s instructions Destroy... Hunt... Killing... " After the monster appeared, the spider like one eye also locked on the madman Chu and others, and then gave out a roar full of the smell of killing and violence. Perhaps as the insect devil said, the breaking of the human body destroyed his final fetter on human beings, so compared with the previous state that he was able to communicate, its behavior at this moment is more and more close to that of insects and beasts, both breath and voice, which contain infinite killing and violence, as if to destroy everything. "Be careful, everyone. This guy''s attack is poisonous!" Chu Feng and Chu Han once fought with the monster. Although they were badly hurt and fled back soon, they still had some information about the monster. "Kill him!" As a strong system power, Chu Kuang Ren, fighting is always the best way to solve the problem, so he almost no hesitation, and once again rushed to the monster! Hiss! However, unexpectedly, the monster''s response was totally inconsistent with his huge body size. Almost at the moment when the madman Chu sprang up, the monster also made a response, hissed loudly, then waved his right pliers and smashed the madman Chu! "Come on!" Chukuang''s favorite is hard hitting, so when he saw that the monster wanted to fight for strength with himself, he also laughed a long time, and then made a sudden effort, smashing his right fist with bright golden light towards the monster''s right clamp. Chapter 169 Pong! The fight between the strong is always between the lightning and the Firestone. Almost at the moment when the chumanian''s laughter starts, his right fist and the monster''s giant tongs also hit hard together. The fierce collision caused a spark caused by the fierce friction between the madman Chu and the monster. At the same time, a loud roar, like the sound of iron and gold, also resounded throughout the sky. However, in the next second, a violent force burst out, and the tall and burly body of madman Chu directly flew out, and then fell into the insect sea in the distance. Bang! The violent impact made the ground under the Chu Manian suddenly crumble into a deep pit as if hit by a meteor. At the same time, the terrible shock wave caused by the impact also directly lifted the insects near the Chu Manian out, like a black insect rain, scattering all around. "Damn it, this guy is really strong!" After wiping the blood spilled from the sharp shock on the corner of his mouth, madman Chu leaped out of the pit and shouted: "be careful, this guy has reached at least five steps of strength!" Madman Chu is the power of the top of the fourth level, even the distance from the fifth level is only a line. At this moment, the insect devil can smash him with one forceful blow. It can be seen that his strength has definitely reached above level 5! Bang! However, when the madman Chu distracted the attention of the insect demon, Nan batian also rushed to the insect demon''s side, and then jumped up, waved his right fist and went to the insect demon. Nanbatian''s ability is very strange. With his fist, his body was suddenly covered with a thin layer of steel spikes. Later, his right fist, which was full of sharp stabs, also hit the insect demon''s black and bright back armor like a scorpion, making a loud roar. However, what made everyone''s face changed dramatically was that nanbatian''s all-out attack only made the insect demon''s back armor slightly sunken, and it was pierced through some small holes by fine sharp stabs, even the back armor was not completely penetrated. This kind of injury is not even a small one for the huge insect devil! This guy''s defense is so powerful that it''s really unexpected and terrifying! "Be careful!" However, at this time, Chu Feng''s face suddenly changed and he screamed. Shua! Then, he saw that in a loud sound of breaking the sky, the long black tail of the insect devil suddenly rose with lightning speed, and then he swung it violently. The scarlet tail stab at the tip of the tail, which gave off the smell, stabbed at nanbatian! "Damn it!" Looking at the fierce scarlet tail stab, Nan batian''s pupil contracted instantly, and his face changed. He protected his hands in front of him, ready to block the terrible blow! He didn''t expect that the insect would fight back so fast! "Ice shield!" At the same time, Chu Han also snapped and waved his right hand to nanbatian. Suddenly, a cold and bright light shot out of his fingertips, and then turned into a huge ice shield as thick as three meters, which was enough for one person to block in front of nanbatian. "Space barrier!" Chu Feng''s response did not need to be slow. Almost in the moment when the ice shield gathered, he also activated his own spatial ability. All of a sudden, the space in front of nanbatian seems to have been solidified and become as tough as the essence! However, the power of the insect demon is far beyond the expectation of the public. In the moment when the space barrier and the ice shield gather, the scarlet sharp stab of the insect demon suddenly flashes a red light, and then it hits hard on the invisible but real space barrier with extremely fast speed! Wave! However, the tenacity is comparable to that of the fourth-order alloy. Even the ordinary fourth-order dangerous creatures can''t easily break the space barrier in front of the scarlet poison sting of the insect demon, but it is as fragile as a bubble. With a slight sound, the poison sting can easily penetrate the space barrier in front of nanbatian, and continue to move forward, stabbing on the thick ice shield! In the next second, the ice shield, which is extremely strong and emits frightful cold air, seems to be the snow in front of the stinger meeting the fire. The ice dissolves in a flash and is penetrated directly by the stinger. After penetrating the ice shield, the stinger is still moving forward, toward nanbatian stinger! Fortunately, with the double barrier of space and ice shield, the speed and power of the originally lightning fast sting have slowed down a little. Finally, in a dull tearing sound, the sting penetrated nanbatian''s arms, and then beat him out of the air. Hiss! Hiss! However, the puncture of the stinger was not the most terrible. As the two arms were pierced by the stinger, Nan batian''s metal covered arms began to sound a strange sound of corrosion. At the same time, a stream of black venom came out of his wound. In the place where the venom passed, nanbatian''s tough body seemed to encounter strong acid, and began to be corroded rapidly. "Dawn armed!" Seeing that nanbatian was severely damaged by the insect and the body was heavily poisoned, Nangong Yan, who had not yet made a move, finally made it! With Nangong Yan''s coquettish drinking, the sun in the sky seemed to be affected by her, and suddenly a bright and hot light column shone on Nangong Yan. Then, in the bright and incomparable light column, a gorgeous and incomparable set of all covered gold armor also condenses out, completely wrapping the charming body of Nangong Yan! This suit of armor is so gorgeous. It''s all like gold and sunlight. It''s shining like the sun. At the same time, a huge golden sword and a large golden shield coagulated from Nangong Yan''s left and right hands, and armed the woman into a terrible warrior in the blink of an eye! The next second, Nangong Yan also pointed the right sword at nanbatian who was hit and flying in the air. Meanwhile, nanbatian, who was severely poisoned, shouted: "dawn redemption!" Whew! When the voice fell, Nangong Yan''s giant sword, which seemed to be made of gold, also burst out with bright golden light. Then the bright light burst out and turned into an energy lightsaber, shooting towards nanbatian in the air at lightning speed! Poof! The speed of the lightsaber was so fast that it almost hit nanbatian in the blink of an eye. However, the golden lightsaber did not cause any damage to Nanba after it hit him, but it was also strangely integrated into his body. With the integration of lightsaber, nanbatian''s penetrating arms also bloomed with brilliant brilliance, and quickly healed up. At the same time, the black venom seemed to be evaporated by the strong light, and turned into the black smoke disappeared without trace! The real strength of Nangong Yan is the dawn armed force, which can gather the dawn armed forces to fight or cure. This kind of powerful skill has both attack and defense and healing energy! So at the beginning of the Supreme Council, Nangong Yan won a resounding nickname, the goddess of dawn, with her powerful ability and beautiful appearance! "Do it!" Wearing the dawn armed Nangong Yan seems to have changed into a person, her cold temperament began to disappear, instead of a surging sense of war. So after curing nanbatian and expelling the poison for him, Nangong Yan also gave out a strong drink, then jumped up in a flash of golden light and rushed to the insect devil! "Up!" Nangong Yan''s hand seemed to blow the horn of attack. At almost the same time, madman Chu also snapped again, burning a bright golden flame all over his body, like a golden fireman shooting out of the pit and rushing towards the insect devil. At the same time, nanbatian also stepped on the ground after landing, and then jumped up in the violent sound of land breaking, and went to the insect devil trap with madman Chu. "Body of ice ghost!" At this critical moment, Chu Han also broke out his real power, only to see that in a cold shriek, he himself has completely become an iceman, and then sends out endless cold air to sweep towards the insect devil! As for Chu Feng, he didn''t make a move, but his eyes were fixed on the insect demon who was besieged by others. It seemed that he was looking for something to take advantage of! Hiss! In the face of the siege, the vermin not only did not show any fear, but also completely furious. Then, in a sharp neighing sound, its huge body sprang up at a speed totally inconsistent with its body shape, and rushed to the Madman of Chu and others! A battle of five enemies and one human and insect is going on! Chapter 170 The battle between the strong is always loud and earth shaking. What''s more, when five strong men besiege one insect and devil, the movement is even greater. Even the words "mountain collapse and earth crack" can''t be used to describe it too much. At this moment, with the fierce battle between the madmen of Chu and the insects and demons, the mountain where they live began to crumble and disintegrate in the fierce roar. At the same time, a bright golden light is also rising, illuminating half of the sky. Even the city of Chu, tens of kilometers away, is clearly visible. "That is..." Standing on the wall of the South City, Chu Xun found the change of the mountain in the distance almost at the first time, then his pupils shrank and his face was shocked. He finally understood why the high-end forces of Chu city had not appeared from the beginning of the battle until now. It turned out that the target of Chu Madman and others was never these common mutated insects, but the operator behind these mutated insects - insect demons! Only the terrible existence of the insect devil can resist the full attack of the Chu maniac and other powerful people! Think of here, Chu ten also can''t help but feel a trace of exclamation. Jiang is still old and hot. The choice of Chu Manian and others is right. With the terrible scale of insect sea at the moment, if we fight a war of attrition, it will be absolutely disadvantageous to Chu City, which has no energy and magnetic field protection. However, if we can find the position of the insect devil and concentrate on the high-end forces for beheading tactics, we can end the battle in the shortest time and minimize the loss of Chu city. As for the outcome of the battle, Chu was not worried about it at all. After all, when there were only two level 4 powers in Baicheng, they had to lie dormant for decades. And now there are four or five powerful men in Chu City, even if they are not included in Chu Xiong. At this moment, all these strong men are out. Why does insect demon have the reason of invincibility? However, Chu Xun didn''t know that after being severely hit by the Lord of Baicheng, the insect devil had completely changed. After decades of dormancy, this guy had lost his qualification as a human being, but his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, and he was already a solid fifth level strong! And the battle of the strong will be suppressed everywhere, not to mention the first-order difference! So a few minutes later, when Chu Xun found that the four summoning beasts, who were fighting with the insect King''s army, had suddenly left the battlefield and flew towards the mountain which had been half destroyed in the distance, his face became extremely ugly. Obviously, the ferocity of the insect devil is far beyond everyone''s imagination, so Chuxiong has to give up chucheng temporarily and go to support chumanian and others! But in this way, the high-end combat power of Chu city is equal to a thorough move, and the remaining Chu ten and others will be completely exposed in front of the Zerg army and the Zerg King army, bearing their crazy and fierce attacks! This is a disaster for them! Sure enough, after losing the battle target, the insect King army without the new command of insect demon began to hunt and kill in Chu city according to its instinct, and the first one to bear the brunt was the powers fighting with the insect race! For a while, the number of power casualties began to soar. In the face of those terrible insect kings whose strength is the lowest level, the strongest level and even the fourth level, the defense line composed of the powers is as fragile as an egg shell, which can hardly last for a long time and then is completely torn up, and then they are buried in the insect''s belly one after another! If Chuxiong and others can''t solve the bug devil in time, then it''s only a matter of time before all these powers are destroyed! Chu Xun and others, who were fighting with the Zerg on the south city wall and killed several mutant cockroach kings, were also inevitably stared at by one. Find Chu ten and others is a body length of more than five meters, covered with brown yellow crustacean terrible insects! The insect is cylindrical in shape, with a slightly flat back and two antennae at the end of its head. On its thick yellow shell, however, there are several sharp spikes. At this moment, the spike is full of meat and visceral remains. It can be seen that this terrible guy rushed all the way to kill many powers. But the most terrifying part of the insect is the pincers, which are not only extremely sharp, but also extremely powerful. Chu Xun and others just saw clearly that a second-order strong system power player with good strength was bitten into two pieces by this guy directly, and even the layer of mimicry armor on the surface comparable to the second-order alloy could not save his life. You can imagine how terrible the strength of this big guy is! "Damn, it''s a lot of fun. It''s the first time for such a big one!" Looking at the terrible insect king who rushed towards here at a very fast speed and crushed all the corpses along the way, Chu Xun could not help swallowing his saliva and clenched his fists. Chu Xun, the beetle, is very familiar with it. Growing up in the south, he used to play with it when he was a child, so he naturally knew the horror of this insect. You should know that the reason why this kind of insect is called the tianniu is that they are all the powerful men in the insect world. They are as powerful as the ox. in addition to their strong flying ability, they will get the name of the tianniu! Besides being powerful as a cow, this insect''s big mouth is also extremely powerful. It can easily tear tough trees. It is a very terrible pest. At the moment, the variant king of Taurus is nearly a thousand times bigger than the ordinary one. Its strength is just a nightmare for ordinary powers! This is a real third-order dangerous creature! "Be careful not to be bitten by this guy!" Knowing the dread of the king of variation, Chu Xun did not dare to let it directly impact the defensive circle. After warning everyone, he jumped up and rushed directly to the king of variation. Fortunately, maybe due to the terrible pressure of the insect king, the common insects nearby have retreated far away at this moment, so Chu ten and others only have to deal with the variant tianniu king with all their strength, otherwise their situation will only be worse! However, even so, the strength of the variant king of Taurus can never be underestimated. There is a big difference between the third-order dangerous creatures and the second-order dangerous creatures. Even if you don''t use that terrible Zerg power, the variant tianniu king can easily tear up a tyrant elite by his own power! It can be said that this terrible creature is also the strongest enemy that Chu Xun personally faced after he came to the end of the world! Hiss! See Chu ten day initiative toward oneself rush, that variation day ox Wang Dun sends out a burst of excited and violent neighing, then open big mouth, then toward Chu ten day bite over! "The sword of thunder!" However, before the king of the variation day approached Chu ten, Zhang Xie behind Chu ten also raised his right hand and shouted loudly. Boom! In an instant, a flash of thunder came down from the sky, and then turned into a sword of lightning in the fierce thunder. It smashed on the head of the variant king of Taurus and burst out a bright light! However, what makes Zhang Xie''s face change dramatically is that the terrible blow that is enough to kill ordinary second-order dangerous creatures seems to tickle in front of the king of variation. Apart from leaving a little burnt black mark on his head, it has no effect at all, and even his shell has not been damaged! This guy''s defense is just as strong as terror! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling, who was ready to take the shot, also contracted her pupils. Then she took a deep breath. A red light flashed in the right mechanical eye, as if she was preparing something! And in between the lightning and flint, Chu Xun also rushed to the front of the variant king of manatee. Then take a deep breath, burst out the voice, and wave his huge arms to slash at the constantly opening and closing big mouth of the variant king of Taurus! Bang! After a metal roar, a series of bright sparks burst out between Chu ten and the king of variant sky ox due to fierce collision and friction. At the same time, Chu ten was also shocked by the terrible force and directly slid backward until two deep friction traces about 34 meters long left on the ground stopped backing up. At the same time, his face turned white and his hands trembled. However, the situation of the variant king of Taurus is even worse. With the help of the inertia of forward charging, this guy has exerted his own strength excessively. Such a terrible force, if facing other people, would have torn it to pieces and smashed it into mince. Unfortunately, he met Chu Xun, who was stronger than him. So the violent collision made it hit an iron wall, and it was shaken back. At the same time, there were several huge gaps on the sharp and hard tongs. The corners of the tongs connecting the tongs had pale green blood flowing out, obviously suffered a lot. But even so, we have to admit that this variant king of Taurus is indeed a terrible existence among the third-order dangerous creatures. Even if Chu Xun has reached the third-order and even surpassed the powerful power of many third-order powers, he is only slightly better! What''s more, the real horror of this giant terror has not been revealed. Don''t forget that dangerous creatures above level 3 are often able to comprehend their own racial powers! There is no doubt that facing such a giant insect that is only slightly inferior to Chu ten in terms of strength, but far superior in terms of defense and vitality, and even has terrible ability, Chu ten and others will definitely face a bitter battle! In other words, it''s a dead battle! Chapter 171 Hiss! In the aspect of strength, he suffered a loss and was defeated by Chu Xun. Even the proud tongzui appeared a gap, which made the violent and ferocious variation king of tianniu completely crazy. Then he saw that he raised his head to the sky and hissed. Then he pushed his huge body with his slender eight claws again. He rushed towards Chu ten like a real bull! "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Seeing that the king of variant tianniu wants to compete with himself again, Chu Xun also appears a cold color on his face, and then he gets up again and rushes towards variant tianniu! His favorite is this kind of hard fight! However, it turns out that Chu Xun not only underestimated the power of the variant king of Taurus, but also underestimated its combat wisdom! When Chu Xun waved his two claws and was ready to repel the mutant king of tianniu again, the terrible guy suddenly stopped, and then stopped his pace in a violent friction sound. Then, the king of variation tianniu jerked his head, and the two slender and incomparable tentacles, like antennae, flickered with black brilliance and made a loud sound of breaking the air, and drew them towards Chu Xun at an extremely fast speed! "Damn it!" Chu ten thousand did not expect that the tentacles of the variant tianniu King were also its weapons. Facing the black and bright tentacles, Chu ten''s face slightly changed, and then he did not hesitate to withdraw to avoid the attack of the two tentacles with a dangerous and dangerous distance. But at the moment when Chu Xun thought that he had successfully avoided the attack, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then I saw the end of those two tentacles suddenly burst out with a strong current, which severely hit Chu ten close by! No one thought that the Zerg power of the variant king of manatee was an electric attack! Crackling! The power attack of the variant tianniu king is extremely terrible. Although it can''t be compared with the real third-order power, it is extremely deadly for the second-order power like Chu Xun. Only in a burst of dense electric current surge, a dazzling electric spark also shines from Chu ten. This current is so strong that even with chuxun''s physical strength, he can''t resist it completely. He was paralyzed by the current and couldn''t move. At the same time, the two tentacles of the mutant Taurus king also hit again, and then directly entwined Chu ten''s body, and pulled Chu ten''s opening and closing mouth away! "Damn it!" Looking at the black mouth of the variation tianniu king, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. Judging from the bite force just shown by this guy, I''m afraid that even this layer of exoskeleton armor on his body can''t resist it! Think of here, Chu ten also clenches teeth fiercely, attempt to struggle. However, it seems that Chu ten''s intention was detected. When Chu ten was ready to struggle, a strong current broke out again on the tentacles. Under the electric shock of the terrible current, Chu Xun''s original recovered strength disappeared instantly, and his whole body became numb and numb. He had no power to resist, so he could only watch himself being pulled to the mouth of the variant king of tianniu. The third level dangerous creature is really terrible! Fortunately, Chu Xun is not alone in the battle. In the moment when he was curled by the tentacles of the mutant king of Taurus and was about to die at the mouth of the insect, a shadow shot out of the shadow under his feet and rushed to the front of the two tentacles. The next second, two black streamers are also drawn out of the shadow, with a sharp arc cut on the tentacles. Shua Shua! Although the tentacles of the mutant King Taurus are tough, how can they resist the shadow tusks transformed from shadow leopard tusks. So after the two rings, the long and thin tentacles were directly cut off by Chu hang, and Chu Xun was free and fell to the ground! Without the continuous electric shock of the tentacles, the power in chuxun''s body began to reappear like a tide. At the same time, the anodyne Taurus king who has been cut off his tentacles seems to have been severely damaged, sending out a crazy roar. "Damn it!" Thinking that he almost became the insect''s rations, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold opportunity to kill him. Then, taking advantage of the chance that the variant tianniu king was constantly wailing because of the heavy damage, he jumped up, waved his two claws, and then cut off the variant tianniu King''s head! Bang! Pong! Because of the sharp pain and the constant whine, the variant Taurus king didn''t notice Chu Xun''s attack at all. Soon, in the two sharp metal tears, the black shell on the variant Taurus King''s head was also torn by Chu Xun''s claws, revealing the insect body muscles scratched by the claws under the beetle. The pale green insect blood began to rush out of the broken muscle, and then splashed to the ground with the struggle of the mutant king. However, this injury is only a slight injury to the extremely tenacious variant Taurus king, and the sharp pain from his head seems to wake up the terrible guy. Only after a roar, the variant tianniu King accelerated again, and hit Chu ten fiercely. "What a hard shell!" Looking at the mutated tianniu king, who seemed to be unharmed and still hurtling towards himself, Chu Xun could not help frowning. Although he is not afraid of this guy''s powerful power, if he continues to fight against variant tianniu king like this, he will only consume a lot of physical strength even if he can kill this guy at that time with the variant tianniu King''s defense and vitality! This is very unwise for him who still needs to face fierce fighting! Think of here, Chu ten day eye also flashed a glimmer of cold awn, then take a deep breath, changed own tactics! "Drink!" At the moment when the variant tianniu king was about to hit chuxun, he suddenly gave out a violent drink, then jumped up, jumped on the back of the variant tianniu king, then shot out the long tail behind him, and went to the head wound that he tore. Poop! After a slight sound, the abnormal long tail of Chu Xun also deeply fell into the head of the variant king of tianniu, and then he firmly fixed Chu Xun''s body. At the same time, Chu Xun''s left hand was also thrown violently, and the extremely corrosive spider silk also shot out, and along the crack of the shell on the neck of the variant tianniu king, it caught its neck. All of a sudden, the light sounds of hissing began to ring from the crevice of the neck shell of the king of variation, and then came out the blue smoke. Obviously, this spider silk is corroding the neck of anorak. Head and neck these two want to harm the terrible sharp pain that spreads, let variation day ox King crazy struggle. Only to see it whinning, while crazy impact around the wall pier. Under its violent impact, the hard wall piers were hit by it one after another, and made a dull sound. However, the long tail that Chu ten stabbed into his head and the spider silk that wrapped around his neck played a double fixation role. No matter how crazy the guy struggled, Chu ten was like the best bullfighter, motionless on his back, and his right claw was still cutting out, destroying the guy''s head. What''s more, without the two sharp tools of tentacles, all the means of the variant king of Taurus can''t attack Chu ten on its back. Chu ten can only let Chu ten destroy its head without counterattack! Compared with hard hitting, this way of killing is obviously faster and more labor-saving! But at this critical moment, Chu Xun forgot a very important thing That''s a creature like the longicorn But it will fly! Just after Chu ten''s attack, Zhang Xie and others were helping Chu ten''s attack. Suddenly, the variant Tian Niu Wang neighed, then his legs bent slightly, as if he was accumulating strength. At the same time, the shell on his back opened a gap. "This is?" Until now, Chu Xun found out that he was wrong, but before he could respond, the variant king of tianniu had already stepped on his legs, and then his huge body directly jumped down the high wall and fell down at a very fast speed. But in the next second, the carapace on the back of the mutant Taurus was completely opened, and then the nearly transparent wings began to dance wildly, flying high with it! "Grass!" On the back of the variant tianniu king, Chu Xun felt a sense of weightlessness and aggravation pounding his body and head. When he recovered from the severe weightlessness, he found that he was in the height of nearly 100 meters Chapter 172 "Lean!" Looking at Chu ten day by the variation tianniu king to take the high altitude, Chu hang and so on were stunned for a while first, then Qi Qi color change, can''t help shouting and scolding. Like Chu Xun, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. When they reacted, the king of variation tianniu had flown Chu Xun to tens of meters in the air, and there was no time to make a move. "What should I do? I was taken up by that big bug..." Bear child swallowed saliva, with cry cavity said: "in case of falling down, it will not be thrown into meat pie?" "Chase!" Yang Ling raised his head and looked at the variant tianniu Wang who was flying farther and farther. He said in a deep voice, "this variant tianniu Wang has been seriously injured and can''t fly far. We must rush to support Chu Xun before he falls down! Otherwise, if Chu ten falls into the insect group alone, he will not last long even if he is strong enough! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s voice also became cold: "what''s more, in this city, it''s not only insects that want to kill Chu ten days!" "At this time, I''m still pretending to be a deep chicken feather. Hurry up!" However, as soon as Yang Ling''s voice fell, Zhang Xie impatiently interrupted him. Later, Zhang Xie''s body exploded with endless thunder light, and then the whole person rose to the sky, rowed across the sky like a flash of lightning, and chased Chu ten at an extremely fast speed. "This guy What a foul mouth! " Yang Ling could not help biting her teeth. Then she took a deep breath and shouted to Chu hang and the bear boy: "let''s chase too!" With that, Yang Ling raised his arm, which had been transformed into a multi barrel gun, and hurled it at the swarm of insects coming back in front of him. Under the bombardment of intensive firepower, these insects, which had not yet been completely gathered, were frightened by the pressure of the king of Anopheles mutans. They were also blown out of a blood path by him. Later, several people also jumped from the city wall and followed the direction of Chu ten and Zhang Xie. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, what should I do?" At the same time, Chu Xun is also in a headache for her situation. Now he is 100 meters above the city of Chu. At the same time, he can clearly feel that the strength of Anopheles mutans is gradually decreasing with the aggravation of the injury. However, if the mutant Taurus king can''t support it and falls directly from a high altitude, he will not be much better. No matter how strong his body is, it''s just the body. If he falls from a hundred meters high, even an iron man will be thrown into a discus, not to mention him? "Drink!" However, the house leakage happened every night, when Chu Xun was worried about his situation, things changed again. With a clear shrill voice, a figure in green armor suddenly appeared from afar, and shot at Chu ten''s side at a very fast speed. In the process of forward rush, the man also opened his green wings behind him, aiming at the variant tianniu king under chuxun''s body, and gave a strong wave. Then several Green Peacock Feathers shot out of his wings like arrows, and were nailed into the broken head of the king of variation. Hiss! Once again, the head was severely damaged. When the mutant tianniu Wang Dun made a scream, at the same time, the highly toxic peacock blue also began to play a role, resulting in that the mutant tianniu Wang even became a little askew and askew in flight, which was obviously unable to support. "My grass!" Seeing the peacock, Chu Xun, who was lying on the back of the mutant tianniu king, was shocked immediately, and then shouted angrily. This variant Taurus king could hardly support himself. Now he was hit by peacock again. I''m afraid that he will crash soon! "Who is it?" Until then, the peacock found that there was someone on the back of the variant king of manatee, and he was surprised. Since the squadron was destroyed by the overload of the heavy crystal nuke gun, the peacock is relatively safe as a flying power, because they can at least fly to the air to avoid the siege of the swarm, and can choose the right prey to kill. He just took anorak king as the target of hunting, because this guy was obviously hit hard, and even his head was knocked out of a big hole. However, the third-order variation insect, which is slow and hard hit, is the best goal to earn points. However, due to the distance between them and the fact that Chu Xun was lying on the back of variant tianniu king at that time, he didn''t notice that Chu Xun, a relatively small man, directly attacked variant tianniu king, which made the situation of Chu Xun more critical. "Is this mutant Taurus your prey?" Because Chu was covered with black exoskeleton armor, the peacock didn''t recognize him. He frowned slightly and said in a voice, "I''m sorry I didn''t see you just now. Since this mutant king of the ox is your prey, I won''t bother you! " Finish saying, peacock then flapped wing, prepare to leave. Now the Zerg invades in an all-round way, so the peacock doesn''t want to be the enemy of a bug and such a guy who can hit the mutant king of manatees for just a few points. After all, even if he meets this terrible creature, he can only escape by virtue of his speed advantage. It''s impossible to hurt him like this guy. "Hey, do me a favor and get me down!" Seeing that the peacock was about to leave, Chu Xun was also a little worried, and immediately called out, "I can''t fly. If this guy falls, I will be thrown into meat sauce!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day also slightly mentions own left hand, continues to shout: "you always can''t see the dead don''t save!" He has decided that if the peacock is not willing to help him, he will not hesitate to shoot out the spider silk, entangle this guy, and seek a chance to live! "Here..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, peacock hesitated a little. It''s not difficult for him to rescue a man from the air, but the problem is that he doesn''t know Chu Xun at all. It''s undoubtedly a very risky behavior for him to let such a guy who doesn''t know that he is a friend or an enemy, and who can severely damage the mutant king of manatee. "Don''t do this or that. I''ll fall if you don''t do it again!" Seeing the peacock seems to be hesitating, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he quietly pointed his left palm at the peacock and said again. He has no quarrel with peacock, so he is absolutely unwilling to do so if it is not to the extent of necessity. But if peacock is determined to die, no wonder he is! "OK, but if you have any changes, I will throw you down!" Among the seed players, "Peacock" Su Yuexi''s temperament is relatively gentle and kind-hearted, so after hesitating for a while, he also frowned, then spread his wings, rushed to Chu ten, stretched out his left hand, and said: "hold on to me!" "Thank you!" Hearing Su Yuexi''s words, Chu Xun also breathed a little sigh of relief, then closed the small opening of his left hand, which was similar to spider silk gland, and reached out to hold Su Yuexi''s left hand covered with green armor. Things didn''t get to the worst Hiss! And almost when Chu ten day holds Su Yuexi''s left hand, the variant tianniu king under him finally can''t support after a feeble scream. The huge body is like a huge iron ball, falling towards the ground at full speed. "Hoo..." Looking at the falling down at full speed, he finally smashed into the ground in a dull roar, and his whole body was cracked, like a mass of rotten meat, which made him feel scared for a while, and at the same time he gave a long breath. If Su Yuexi doesn''t show up in time and help, I''m afraid he will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die! "It''s your destiny to meet me!" Hearing that Chu ten day was obviously relieved, Su Yuexi''s guard in his heart also disappeared a little. Then he smiled a little and took Chu ten to the Chu city. However, no matter Su Yuexi or Chu ten day, they did not realize that at this moment, on the north wall of Chu City in the distance, someone had already put this scene into the eye! "Shit, dogs are nosy with mice..." Looking at Chu ten day, who was falling gradually together with Su Yuexi in the mid air, Chu Qing, who was located in the north city wall, also saw a cold kill in his eyes, and at the same time, he could not help biting his teeth and scolding. The northern part of the city is located in the innermost side of the whole Chu City, plus the aristocratic area, so it is also the most heavily defended place, and the last place that the Zerg can attack. Compared with the south city wall, which suffered heavy casualties due to fierce battles, the situation of the north city wall is much better. What''s more, the city Guard officers of the north city wall are the people of Chu Han, so in this case, Chu Qing can also get a lot of convenience in the battle, and even mobilize some city defense facilities and monitoring facilities in the north of the city to monitor the war situation at the south city wall. Because in Chuqing''s mind, the salted fish that suddenly turned over has always been his biggest enemy, and also the biggest threat of his student assessment! To tell you the truth, when he saw that Chu ten day was brought to the sky by the king of variation tianniu, he was also obviously relieved and thought that Chu ten day was bound to die this time. But I never thought that peacock was bad for his good at the critical time! Think of here, Chuqing eyes also flashed a cold kill. Now, several top strongmen in Chu City have all set out, and the rest of them can hardly restrain him any more, so now is the best time to kill Chu ten and eliminate the threat! "Since you are meddlesome, no wonder I am!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Qing clenched his fist and made a decision! The champion of student assessment can only be him. Anyone who stands in his way must die! Chapter 173 "Heavy artillery brother, come here!" Chu Qing is a very decisive person, so after making a decision, he also immediately shouted to two shoulder type rockets not far away, who are constantly bombarding the swarm of insects. "Here we are!" As like as two peas and two of them were tall and handsome, they were by common consent, and then ran towards Chu Qing. "Brother chongpao" is one of the helpers Chu Qing found from the assassin''s Union. It is also a very famous assassin group in the assassin''s Union. These twin brothers are all second-order peak powers. They have the ability "Elemental heavy artillery". This ability allows them to gather a powerful, various, and different elements of artillery, so as to make a fierce bombardment on the enemy. If we only talk about the long-range bombing ability and killing ability, these two guys are absolutely the existence of the first and second-order powers. What''s more, if the two join hands, the power of the artillery will be increased by more than 50%, which is unimaginable. Once upon a time, in a killing mission, they killed a whole team of 20 people, including 5 second-level powers, with the fire made by their brothers alone. Until the whole army was destroyed, no one in this team could get close to them, let alone threaten them! It can be seen how terrible the attack power and suppression power of these two guys are! "Boss, what can I do for you?" Running to Chuqing''s side, brother chongpao, who was full of smoke and smoke, was also curious. He didn''t know what Chuqing called them. "See those two?" Taking a deep breath, Chu Qing pointed to the peacock and Chu ten who were falling in the sky in the distance and said, "at all costs, blow them down!" "Isn''t that good?" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the eldest brother of chongpao brothers frowned at once, and said with some embarrassment, "Miss water demon has told us that if there is internal strife at this time, they will not let us go!" "Yes, you are the son of Lord Chu Han. The city Lord will not hold you responsible for your father''s face, but we are different." The second brother of the heavy artillery also frowned, and said coldly: "and our responsibility is only to help you deal with worms. Killing is not included!" "Kill him and I''ll give you three times the commission!" Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the heavy artillery, Chu Qing snorted coldly and said: "now all the city leaders have left, and the monitoring system in all parts of the city has been stopped 90% because of the lack of power supply. Only the monitoring system in our north city wall is still running. But the North City Wall''s defense officer is my father''s man, so as long as you keep your hands and feet clean, no one will come to you for trouble. " Speaking of this, Chu Qing sneered and said, "besides, what''s wrong with so many insects and people dying? Is anyone going to investigate?" "Five times commission!" After glancing at each other, the eldest brother of chongpao brothers bit his teeth and said: "as long as you give me five times the Commission, I will start immediately! Even if it''s discovered then, I can go far with these commissions! " "No problem!" As long as chongpao is willing to start now, let alone five times Commission, even Chuqing will agree to ten times Commission. So he nodded without hesitation, and then said in a deep voice, "but you must kill them, otherwise, I will not give you a single crystal core!" "Hey, give it to us!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, a trace of cruelty appeared on the ferocious face of chongpao. In a cold voice, he said: "our brother is the best at dealing with this kind of targets in the air!" As the saying goes, the Commission for Chu Qing to hire them is not low, and the temptation of five times Commission is enough to make them ignore the danger of being investigated by the city Lord. What''s more, as Chu Qing said, the whole city is now full of Zerg, and there are dead people everywhere. It''s really normal for a person to die at this time. How could someone have time to investigate them! "Honeycomb missile!" The so-called take people''s money and money to eliminate disasters, after getting the promise of Chu Qing, brother chongpao immediately began to act. Only in their voices, they suddenly burst into a bright red light. In the red light, the shoulder type rocket on the shoulder of the heavy artillery brothers gradually deformed, and finally turned into two rocket launchers, which are about three meters long and four meters wide, like a honeycomb. As soon as the rocket launcher appeared, it landed heavily on the ground. At the same time, one after another red warheads with a diameter of about 10 cm emerged from the black hole, aiming at Chu Xun and peacock who were in the mid air in the distance. "Hoo..." The beehive missile is the most powerful killing move of the heavy artillery brothers. If it is bombarded together, even the third-order dangerous creatures will be killed instantly. At the same time, however, it obviously consumes a lot of their powers to condense the honeycomb missile launcher, so after condensing the missile launcher, their faces become a little pale, and their breathing becomes a little short. "Don''t worry, boss, this guy is dead!" After taking a deep breath, the eldest brother of the heavy artillery brothers turned around, smiled at Chu Qing, and said: "they can''t be better than the tyrant elite, even if they are more powerful. Our honeycomb missile can''t even resist that big guy!" "Ha ha, boss, you''re ready for the bounty!" One side of the second is also ha ha a smile, then to hit a said: "do it, brother!" "Yes!" The eldest brother nodded his head, then the two brothers fixed their eyes on Chu ten and peacock in the distant sky at the same time, and shouted: "honeycomb missile, launch!" Shoo shoo shoo! Shoo shoo shoo! With the heavy gun brother''s fierce drinking, the 240 red missiles in those missile launchers also burst out in bursts of violent air breaking sound, and then with a long tail of blue flame, like a swarm of bees leaving the nest, towards Chu ten and peacock! "What is that?" Looking at the missile swarms from the north of the city, and then shooting at himself and peacock like a swarm of bees, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then his face changed dramatically and exclaimed, "be careful, it''s for us!" At the moment, his super instinct from the spider gene is constantly warning him that the fatal danger is approaching. Obviously, those missiles are coming at them. They will never be wrong! "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s voice, peacock''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Then he waved his wings and sped to the other side. He saw these missiles almost at the same time as Chu Xun, but at first he thought it was the firepower coverage of Beicheng wall to support other areas. After all, the least pressure now is Beicheng wall, and only they can spare no effort to support other positions. But now it seems that the target of these missiles is not insects, but they! Thinking of this, peacock''s heart is full of anger and puzzlement. He can''t understand why someone attacked them! But now is not the time to think so much. Those missiles are different from ordinary missiles. They are all energy missiles condensed from the power energy. Therefore, under the long-range control of the heavy artillery brothers, these missiles are also like a real swarm of bees. No matter how the peacock changes its direction, these missiles are relentless in pursuit, faster and faster, and more and more distant Closer! "No!" With the approaching of the missile, the sense of fatal crisis in chuxun''s heart became more and more intense. Such a strong sense of crisis made him fully aware of the horror of these missiles. There is no doubt that once hit by these missiles, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. As for peacock, I''m afraid it will be worse than him! What''s more, they are in the high altitude now. Once they are seriously injured and fall into the insect sea below, it''s self-evident that they will end up! Peacock, find a way to stop these missiles Thinking of this, Chu could not help shouting: "if these missiles hit, you and I will die!" "Damn it, don''t let me know who wants to kill me, or I will kill him!" Unprovoked attack, which makes the peacock''s heart full of murders. Looking at the missiles coming from the shooting, he immediately gave out a crazy roar, then waved his wings, shot out hundreds of peacock feathers, forming a scene of arrow rain to intercept those missiles. "Hey, it''s not that easy to intercept our missiles!" However, since the heavy artillery brothers can make such a great reputation in the killer trade union, they won''t let their killing moves be stopped so easily. So when they saw the peacock counterattack, they all sneered at each other, and then shouted: "yuan suxuhua!" Hum! With the voice of the heavy artillery brothers falling, the missiles suddenly became a little confused and blurred. Then the arrow rain composed of peacock plumes went through the air as if it were passing through the missiles without any obstruction, shooting towards the distance! At the same time, those missiles are still moving forward, toward the peacock and Chu ten covered! No one thought that these missiles could ignore the physical attack under the control of the heavy artillery brothers! At this moment, the missile group is less than 100 meters away from Chu ten and others! Chapter 174 "Damn it, it must be Chu Qing!" Looking at the missile group closer and closer, Chu Xun''s eyes also become colder and colder. He knew that Chu Qing was fighting on the north wall, and these missiles were fired from the north wall. There is no doubt that the person behind the attack must be Chu Qing! Think of here, Chu ten''s heart''s murderous machine also becomes more and more prosperous. Chu Qing, as long as I don''t die this time, I will kill you! Boom boom! However, when Chu ten and peacock were ready to fully defend against these missile attacks, the thunders suddenly filled the sky. Then several bright and dazzling thunders came down from the sky, smashed into the missile group, and exploded, turning into bright thunders sweeping around. Zhang Xie, finally with the speed of lightning, arrived at this critical moment! The heavy artillery brothers elemental missile can be immune to physical attack, but it is impossible to ignore the thunderbolt bombing in any case. These bright lights, like matches thrown into the oil depot, detonated dozens of elemental missiles in an instant. All of a sudden, in a series of violent roars, these element missiles also exploded, turning into terrible element flames and shock waves on other element missiles that were not detonated. Finally, the 240 element missiles also had a chain reaction, starting to explode one after another. The explosive power of 240 element missiles is terrible. With the continuous explosion of these missiles, the terrible element fire and the shock wave caused by the explosion also constitute a terrible fire storm, sweeping around. Chu Xun and peacock, who are less than 100 meters away from the explosion center, are also severely involved in the terrible fire storm, and then, like the birds in the hurricane, they are heavily blown out. It has to be said that the missile group built by the heavy artillery brothers is really terrible. Even the aftershock from dozens of places makes Chu Xun and the peacock burst out with blood like lightning. At the same time, the terrible high-temperature flame is also burning their bodies, and quickly consuming the oxygen in the air, making them feel burning pain, and breathing difficulties, even their heads are a little dizzy. This is only the result of the aftershock tens of meters away. It can be imagined that if they were just hit by these missile certificates, they would be dead now! "Damn it, it''s stopped!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people were only affected by the aftermath of the explosion, it was obvious that they would not be killed. The face of the heavy artillery brothers also became extremely ugly. At the same time, they shouted loudly: "ammunition loading!" Click, click, click! As their voices fell, the honeycomb rocket launcher that had been empty of ammunition began to glow red, and then the black hole''s launch port was filled with ammunition again! Obviously, these two guys are not willing to shoot again. They are going to kill Chu Xun, peacock and Zhang Xie, who just arrived in time and detonated the missile group! "Yes, kill them!" Seeing brother chongpao reloading, Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of cold killing machine and shouted: "no matter what, they can''t go back alive!" However, as soon as the voice fell, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chuqing''s heart. This sense of crisis was so intense and swift that he even had no time to warn brother chongpao, so he jumped down the wall directly. "What?" Seeing that Chu Qing, who was still fierce, jumped down the city wall and was loading ammunition and heavy artillery, they were shocked. Then they saw a man covered with metal looking at them coldly on the street hundreds of meters away from the city wall. At the same time, the man''s left hand was raised high, and his palm was aimed at their position. And in the palm of the man''s robot like hand, a brilliant energy brilliance is constantly gathering, and the bright current is also constantly surging, which obviously accumulates some extremely terrible power! "Damn it!" Looking at the familiar blue energy brilliance and dazzling electric current brilliance, brother chongpao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. At the same time, with a exclamation, he was ready to learn from Chu Qing to jump down the wall. Unfortunately, their speed is not as fast as Chuqing''s, and it''s obviously too late to respond. At the moment when their voice started, a bright blue energy light also came out of Yang Ling''s palm, and then with the energy beam, it broke through the air with the roar, and hit the wall where the heavy artillery brothers were! Boom! How terrifying is the power of the third-order crystal core gun derived from the Xiaolong near defense gun. Even the tyrant elite has been blown to pieces in an instant, let alone the heavy gun brothers who are good at attack but not good at defense? Only in a loud roar, the bright energy beam also exploded, which not only exploded the heavy artillery brother into pieces, but also blasted a gap in the tough wall under the foot of the heavy artillery brother. At the same time, the violent explosion also detonated the element shell just loaded by the heavy artillery brother, triggering a more terrible chain reaction. Boom boom boom! A series of explosions began to take place on the north city wall, and the bright fire and shock wave went towards the surrounding area, which made the north city wall in a mess, and there was a lot of smoke. "Dare to move my brother!" Yang Ling''s half face, which was not covered with metal, also showed a ferocious intention of killing after he killed his brother with a cannon. He is a typical cold outside and hot inside. He looks calm at ordinary times, but when it comes to his brother''s safety, he will become extremely hot. Otherwise, he would not have sacrificed himself to kill the tyrant elite. Especially after losing Vincent''s best friend, Yang Ling attached great importance to the rest of his brothers. Just when he saw that Chu Xun was almost killed by brother chongpao, he saw infinite opportunities in his heart. So he started the crystal core gun without any hesitation, and smashed the two pieces that dared to steal his brother into pieces! It''s just a pity that Chu Qing''s response was so fast that he found out the danger in advance and failed to kill him together! "Yang Ling!" Looking at the broken and smoky wall behind him, Chu Qing also felt a little fear. If he just reacts a second slower, I''m afraid he will be as dead as brother chongpao. Later, the boundless anger also ignited in Chuqing''s heart. He stared at Yang Ling in the distance, and then he let out a fierce roar, sprang up and rushed to Yang Ling! He''s going to smash this bad guy and almost kill him! "No way!" At the moment when Chu Qing rushed in front of him, he also made a fierce drink in the middle of the air, and then two thunders came down from the sky and smashed hard at Chu Qing. "Don''t try to stop me!" However, in the face of the bright thunder coming from the sky, Chu Qing made a roar, at the same time, his body was full of bright blue and white light. With the brilliant blooming, a layer of full-thickness armor, like sapphire, was also covered by Chuqing. Boom! After two roars, the two thunders released by Zhang Xie also hit Chuqing severely. However, it''s strange that the two thunders hit Chuqing as if they were absorbed by the jade armor, without any effect. At the same time, Chuqing''s speed also increased again, turning into a blue light and shooting at Yang Ling. Yang Ling''s terrible attack, comparable to that of the third-order crystal core gun, is so terrible that even he is not sure that he can survive such a bombardment. So he had to kill Yang Ling first, the biggest threat. Dada dada! Yang Ling, of course, will not be caught. He reaches out his other hand, which has been transformed into a multi barrel mechanism gun, and keeps firing at Chu Qing. Countless bullets burst out like torrential rain, and then headed for Chuqing. However, those yellow armor piercing bullets that can easily penetrate steel and alloy, after hitting Chuqing, are like the hardest shield. After a fire burst out, they are ejected one after another. Even the bullets that fall on the ground are completely distorted. Chu Qing, on the other hand, continued to rush forward as if nothing had happened to her. The armor on her body was not even scratched. It can be seen that the strength of her defense is far beyond the imagination of ordinary second-order strong people! "Yang Ling, get out of the way!" And when Chu Qing launched a charge against Yang Ling and was about to kill the dangerous man, a sharp drink came from Yang Ling. Later, a black figure also shot from behind him, and passed him, with a sharp voice of breaking the air, towards the front of Chu Qing rushed to meet the past! Chapter 175 Since the moment when Chu Qing ordered brother chongpao to attack Chu Xun regardless of the overall situation, the internal strife in this war has been inevitable! In other words, this war has been predestined from a long time ago! "Come on, kill you first!" Now that he has completely torn his face, Chu Qing doesn''t worry about other things any more. He drinks angrily and rushes towards Chu ten day. "That''s a lot of crap!" Like Chu Qing, Chu Xun also left all his thoughts in his mind at the moment. There is only one thought left in his mind, that is to kill Chu Qing! Bang! The speed of both sides is very fast. Almost between the electric light and flint, the green figure and the black figure collide fiercely. Then, a flash of bright and dazzling friction fire burst out from the two figures. At the same time, it was extremely fierce. The sound of metal impact like two robots hitting hard also rang through the sky! Click, click, click! Under the collision of terrorist forces, a terrible turbulent force is also surging towards the surrounding area. People can even see with their naked eyes that a white airflow generated by the fierce collision is constantly sweeping and roaring. At the same time, the ground where the two men were fighting seemed to have been bombarded by heavy guns, which burst into a depression. Countless small bricks shot around like bullets, and then they were deeply rooted in the buildings on both sides of the road. But in the center of this power, Chu Xun and her two people were stuck together for a short time. Their legs fell into the ground deeply, but they didn''t half step back. Obviously, in this first fight, the two fought each other half a dozen! However, this fight is only the beginning of the battle! The deadlock between the two men was broken almost in the next second, and Chuqing''s body turned a little, then his right leg was like a flash of lightning, and he drew hard at chuxun! In such a short period of time to adjust the body balance and center of gravity, and launch whip leg attack, it is obvious that Chu Qing''s mastery of the wind fighting skills has reached a very skilled level! But Chu Qing''s reaction was fast, but Chu Xun''s reaction was not slow at all. Almost at the moment when Chu Qing''s right leg was raised, Chu ten''s right leg was also raised high, and Chuqing was mercilessly pulled away. Bang! Then, in a loud crash, their right legs were smashed together in the mid air, and a fire light caused by fierce friction broke out again, as if it was not two people fighting at the moment, but two machines! This time, the collision ended in a balance of power again. Both of them retreated slightly because of the violent collision. However, at this time, Chu Qing''s right hand suddenly flashed, and then the sapphire armor wrapped his right arm suddenly extended, turning into a sharp and slender sapphire sword, and severely cut Chu ten''s head! It turns out that the sapphire armor on this guy can change like liquid metal! The emerald sword came from the stab, which surprised Chu ten. He didn''t expect Chu Qing to have the same move. He could only wave his sharp claws to block it. However, at the same time, he also gave Chuqing a surprise. In the moment of blocking, the long tail behind him also shot out, just like a scorpion''s sting across an arc, with a very fast speed and a very tricky angle, it stabbed Chuqing''s head hard! "Damn it!" Like Chu ten, Chu Qing knew little about Chu ten''s information. Facing the sharp stab, and the tail stab with extremely sharp attack angle, his face also changed slightly. With the speed and angle of the stimulation, it''s too late for him to block even now! Thinking of this, Chu Qing''s pupil also slightly shrank, and then two bright lights like sapphire burst out of his tiny pupil and roared towards Chu ten''s black and bright tail stab! Bang! Boom! After the two loud noises, Chu Qing and Chu ten also stepped back a few steps at the same time, and then the eyes looking at each other became more solemn and more fearful. Obviously, they are shocked by each other''s strength and bottom card! "Damn it, this guy is really hard to deal with!" Feel from the tail came bursts of tingling, Chu ten''s pupil also slightly a shrink. The blue light from Chu Qing''s eyes is really terrible. It is not only extremely fast and defensible, but also terrifying. Even with his long, tough and sharp shaped tail, he was wounded by it on one side. Not only were there many cracks in the exoskeleton, but also it seemed to be burned by the high temperature and become a little burnt black. Such a strange way of attack, coupled with the terror of the sapphire armor''s defense, deformation ability and Chu Qing''s own strength, no wonder that this guy is known as the strongest genius of Chu City, and indeed is well-known! However, Chu Xun didn''t know that the shock in Chu Qing''s heart had been compared with him. He didn''t expect that Chu ten''s attack would be so powerful and weird. The sharp claws were even sharper than the green jade sword he gathered, and Chu ten''s strength was so great. In this fight, his sapphire sword broke several holes, and now his right hand is still slightly numb, obviously hurt by the terrible power of Chu ten! Especially the long tail, which was hidden behind Chu ten, like a poisonous snake, made him defenseless. If it wasn''t for his ability of "the pupil of sapphire" to be equally powerful and weird, I''m afraid that he''d just been stabbed in the head by this weird long tail! What''s more, Chu Xun''s defense also exceeded his imagination. The laser light emitted by his "Sapphire pupil" can even penetrate the tyrant, but now it only hurt Chu Xun, and even just a little more. Even if Chu ten day has no other base card, with the terrible power, defense and attack power now, it is enough to be superior to the vast majority of the same level strong! Think of here, Chu Qing mood also became more dignified. Since when, this salted fish, which had never been put in his eyes, has become so terrible! "Chu Qing, did you direct the attack just now?" While Chu ten and Chu Qing were in a stalemate and were wary of each other, peacock and broken blade also came from afar. At this moment, peacock''s green armor was already smoky and burning. It was a mess. Obviously, he was also affected by the violent explosion. However, this guy is not reckless, so he didn''t appear immediately after putting Chu ten on the ground, but called the broken blade together, which made him fiercely interrogate Chu Qing. In addition to the broken blade peacock, Zhang Xie also fell from the sky, and the iron blood in the distance came from the fierce shooting, protecting Chu ten''s side. In addition, the bear children, the giant Komodo, the cat''s ear mother, the Chu hang hidden in the shadow behind them, and the Yang Ling who is aiming at Chu Qing with the muzzle of his gun, Chu Qing is almost all enemies at the moment, and the situation suddenly becomes extremely bad. "Stop!" However, as the crowd gradually surrounded Chuqing and prepared to calculate the general ledger with him, a big figure also came from the wall with several people, and then rushed behind Chuqing to confront with Chu ten and other people. And one of the most let Chu ten fear, is that the first big man. This guy''s breath is very strong. It''s far beyond the limit of level 2 power. He''s obviously a level 3 power! "This guy is Chu Xing, Chu Han''s cousin, and one of his most trusted henchmen!" Seeing the burly man, Yang Ling, who was standing behind Chu ten, also had his pupils narrowed. Then he said in a voice: "this guy is the city Guard officer of the north city wall. Now he is on the side of Chu Qing!" "What are you going to do?" Sure enough, in the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, the Chuxing, who was big and dark as if he were an iron tower man, also gave a cold drink to seize humanity: "you are not only unable to fight against the Zerg, but also set off a civil war and destroy the city wall. Do you know that this is a deadly crime?" Speaking of this, Chu Xing''s eyes became even colder. Then he stared at Chu Xun coldly and said, "especially you, as the students in the competition, you are killing each other in spite of the orders of the city Lord. It seems that you are looking for your own death!" "Well, if it''s a capital crime to be attacked by someone and forced to fight back, what''s the crime of assassinating a comrade in arms?" Hearing Chu Xing''s words, Yang Ling''s eyes flashed a cold light. Then he said in a cold voice, "I have recorded everything just now. When it comes time, who is right or who is wrong, I think the Lord of the city will decide!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling also looked at Chu Xing coldly and said: "and you are so obviously partial to the reserve, leave your duty without permission, regardless of the safety of the city wall. I think the Wukuang adult who is responsible for the defense of the whole city will be interested in talking with you!" "You!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xing''s heart is also slightly abrupt. He didn''t know in advance that Chu Qing would assassinate Chu Xun. By the time he found out, things had already become big. If it''s true, as Yang Ling said, to hand in the video and let Chuxiong and Chukuang decide, then Chuqing will be very unlucky, but his result will not be so good! Think of here, Chu Xing eyes also flash a cold kill. It seems that we must find a way to keep all these people! "They''re right, and I can testify!" However, at this time, a pale, burly man also walked out from a distance, and then looked at Chu Qing coldly, saying: "and I also want to add a crime, that is, hiring killers to harm other competitors!" "Yang Lang!" Seeing the young man who appeared from the corner, full of anger and murder, staring at Chu Qing, Chu Xun was shocked. He never thought that Yang Lang had escaped the assassination of the water demon. Although it seems that the situation is worse now, and it seems that the serious injury is not cured, at least he is still alive anyway! And with Yang Lang''s participation, their odds are even higher! After all, it''s a local devil who is good at large-scale defense! Chapter 176 "Yang Lang, you are OK!" Seeing that Yang Lang was ok, Chu Xun was relieved, and then hurried to go over and said, "I went to see you after I recovered, but I didn''t find you. I only found traces of the battle and a lot of blood. I thought you had..." "Well, it''s not that easy to kill me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Lang snorted coldly, then stared at Chu Qing in the distance, and said coldly: "this guy sent the water demon to kill me. At that time, I was in poor condition, and I was not the opponent of the water demon at all. If I didn''t leave a card and cheat the water demon with the puppet technique, I''m afraid I''m a dead man now. " Speaking of this, the killing machine in Yang Lang''s eyes became colder, and then he said with clenched teeth, "although I didn''t die, Wan''er died miserably in the water demon''s hand, and even the whole body didn''t stay. Whether it''s for Wan''er or for myself, I must repay this hatred! " "Sure enough, Xue Waner is dead..." Hearing Yang Lang''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he looked coldly at Chu Xing not far away and said: "officer, you should be clear about the process of this matter, right? I don''t know if you want to protect this guy who assassinates his comrades and creates internal strife. " "Damn it, this guy is really mean!" At the same time, Duan blade and peacock''s face also became extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that Chu Qing could do so for the champion position of the student assessment! Think of here, they look at Chu Qing''s eyes are also full of fear and contempt. Chu Qing''s behavior is really offensive! "This is all your one-sided words. I only saw you besiege Chu Qing and create internal strife!" Now, Chu Xing can only stand on Chu Qing''s side. At the same time, he also slightly clenched his fists and shouted coldly: "according to the order of the city Lord, anyone who intends to start an internal fight and kill each other in this war will be punished as a felony. I suggest that you should be arrested at ease or be able to take it lightly, otherwise..." Speaking of this, Chu Xing''s eyes also flashed a cold opportunity: "then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Grass, it seems that this guy is not going to let us go!" Hearing Chu Xing''s words, Yang Lang''s eyes also flashed a cold killing opportunity. Then he took a deep breath, gathered all his powers, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, prepare for the fight!" "Fight, fight, think you''re really afraid of failure?" Knowing that this war is inevitable, peacocks and other people are biting their teeth, gathering their own abilities and preparing for the war. Although the other side has a third level power and a strong person like Chu Qing, their strength is not weak. If they really fight together, they may not lose! "Why I always feel something is wrong! " However, I don''t know why, when the war was on the verge of breaking out, Chu Xun always felt something was wrong, as if something dangerous was about to happen. "By the way, the water demon hasn''t appeared yet. Is that guy hiding in the dark ready to attack?" Chu quickly responded, then took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and all the people shouted warily, "be careful, the water demon hasn''t appeared yet, don''t be attacked by her!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, other people were on guard. For the water demon, a powerful and weird woman, they naturally dare not be careless. "It seems that you are going to fight to the end!" Seeing that Chu ten and others had no sign of being soft at all, Chu Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, and then he shouted coldly, "if so, don''t blame me!" At this point, a layer of snake scales began to appear on the body of Chu Xing. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "everyone listen to the order, these people are stubborn, trying to provoke the fight in Chu City, and they have violated the orders of the city Lord and the special combat readiness order. Now I declare that these are rebels who will be killed on the spot and none of them will stay! " After that, he had become like a snake man, covered with snake scales, and Chu Xing, whose fingernails also gave off a faint smell, also sprang up, taking the lead to rush towards Chu ten and other people! And behind him, Chu Qing and others also started to form a circle around Chu ten and others. Obviously, they want to kill Chu ten and others without leaving a living! "Ready to fight!" Although the inexplicable unease in my heart still exists, I have no time to think about it so much now. Seeing Chu Xing, Chu Qing and four or five other powers rushed towards this side together. Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a thread of killing opportunity, and then he shouted: "Zhang Xie, Yang Ling''s firepower is suppressed, and Yang Lang disrupts their formation! Others fight free! " "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Lang was the first one to respond, and shouted, "the fossil is mud!" Gollum Gollum! With Yang Lang''s voice falling, the bluestone ground at the foot of Chu Xing and other people and in front of them also softened like a high temperature white wax, and finally turned into a thick mud pool of deep yellow. The mire was extremely thick and strange. Chu Xing and others fell into the mire, and their actions suddenly slowed down. "Thunderbolt!" At the same time, Zhang Xie, who was in the middle of the air, also gave a loud drink, and then with a wave of his right hand, the three thunders came down from the sky and bombed Chu Qing and others severely. "Small skills!" However, in the face of the thunderous bombing, Chu Xing was not afraid of it. He sneered, then waved his hands and said, "snake scale shield!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of Chu Xing''s words falling, the green snake scales on his arms shot out like a flying knife, and then condensed into three shields composed of snake scales in the mid air to face the thunders falling from the sky. Boom boom! Then, in a series of violent thunder, those shining lightning also heavily hit on the snake scale shield, and burst out bright lightning, illuminating half of the sky. And when the thunder light gradually disappeared, the three snake scale shields appeared again. However, it''s surprising that after such a terrible attack, there are only a little burnt black marks on the snake scale shield, which has not been greatly damaged. "Kill!" At the same time, Chu Xing waved again, and then those snake scale shields, like sharp flywheels, were facing Zhang Xie, who had just launched an attack, and the breaking blade and peacock who were about to take off! "Damn it!" Zhang Xie and others also didn''t expect that Chu Xing''s strength was so terrible, not only could they easily block these thunder attacks, but also could launch a fierce counterattack in accordance with the situation. So looking at those snake scale shields, which are as sharp as flywheels, Zhang Xie and others'' faces are all changed. Then they quickly drink and attack, and start to fight with these snake scale shields. "The sword of thunder!" "Channeling - Sword attack!" "Peacock arrow rain!" Almost at the same time, the three men''s attack was completed. Then, I saw a sword shaped thunder light, a long metal sword with a light white light flashing, and countless peacock feathers pounding towards the three snake scale shields. Although the snake scale shield is strong and sharp, it can not block the full attack of Zhang Xie and others. Then, in the fierce roar, the snake Scale Shield on the three sides was finally blown to pieces by Zhang Xie and others, turned into numerous small snake scales, and fell to the ground. "Hum!" However, at this time, Chu Xing once again had a cold drink. Then I saw that the small scales were once again gathered together as if they were pulled by some kind of force, and turned into a huge snake scale shield with a diameter of more than three meters, which was cut horizontally towards the three people. The snake scale shield, which has become bigger and stronger obviously, Zhang Xie, peacock and broken blade can''t be underestimated in half. They can only use their power to fight against the snake scale shield. However, this is obviously not the limit of Chu Xing. After suppressing Zhang Xie and others, Chu Xing also snapped again, and then gathered several snake scale shields in front of him, blocking the countless bullets fired by Yang Ling. This snake scale shield is so strong. The Yellow armor piercing bullet hits it as if it hit the toughest alloy. It bursts out bright fire, and then it is bounced off one after another. It can''t pose any threat to Chu Qing and others at all! And then, under the cover of Chu punishment, Chu Qing and other people began to accelerate in the mire, and rushed towards Chu ten and other people in a fierce manner! Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others became extremely dignified. Only by one person''s power, he completely suppressed the four second-order peak powers of Chu Xun. Is this the real strength of the third-order powers? It''s terrible! Chapter 177 The terrible combat power of Chu Xing exceeded everyone''s expectation. Until now, Chu Xun really understood that the gap between the third and second levels was so great. With his current strength, he can almost completely crush ordinary second-order powers, but if he punishes Chu, it''s not necessarily! "I''ll take charge of Chu Xing, others. Yang Lang is in charge of disrupting the formation!" However, this does not mean that Chu ten is afraid of each other. Looking at Chu Xing, who rushed to the front, his eyes become extremely cold. Then, in a cold voice, Chu ten sprang up and rushed towards Chu Xing, who had just rushed out of the mire. But behind him, the iron blood alien also follows him to rush forward. To some extent, this guy''s strength is not as good as the real third-order dangerous creature, but his ability of hand to hand combat has already surpassed the original tyrant elite, so other people can''t fight against this terrible killing machine except for the clear and clear punishment that can block the iron blood alien. In fact, Chu Xun''s tactics are very simple, that is, he first drags Chu Xing to make Chu Xing unable to support other people, then uses the terrible breakthrough ability of iron blood alien and Yang Lang''s formation destruction ability to disrupt the formation of the other party, and finally lets Zhang Xie and other people from the air to suppress the fire and kill other people, so as to form a situation of fighting more and fighting less. "Arrogant children!" Seeing that Chu ten dare to rush towards him, Chu Xing suddenly feels that he is being looked down upon, and a rage rises in his heart. Then he drinks out a cold voice and stabs Chu ten''s chest with sharp poisonous claws like snake teeth! He wants to dig out chuxun''s heart and let others know to belittle his results! However, in the face of sharp claws coming from the fierce wind, Chu Xun''s face did not have any color of fear. With a wave of his left hand, almost transparent spider silk shot out, with a sharp voice of air breaking directly into Chu Xing''s face. At the same time, his right paw also suddenly waved, and went to the Chu Xing claw grid. He has great confidence in his own strength. Even if Chu Xing is a third-class strong man, he is not afraid of any hard hitting! "What the hell!" Looking at the strange spider silk coming from the shooting, Chu Xing immediately frowned, and then with a wave of his left paw, he cut off the spider silk. Poop! The sharp claw of Chu Xing is indeed sharp. Even the tenacious variant spider silk of Chu Xun was cut off by him in an instant. However, the broken spider silk still shot forward, but the position slightly deviated and fell on Chu Xing''s chest. Hiss! Hiss! At this moment, there is no doubt about the terrible corrosiveness of the mutant spider silk. Even the tenacious snake scales of Chu Xing could not completely resist the corrosion of spider silk. They were corroded with black marks in the bursts of blue smoke and hissing sound. However, this degree of corrosion is not enough to hurt Chu Xing. Next second, Chu Xing''s poisonous claw and Chu Xun''s sharp claw hit together and made a loud noise. However, in the next second, he saw Chu Xing''s body suddenly tremble, even retreating backward, and his right arm began to tremble slightly. The poisonous claw had been broken out of several huge openings, obviously suffered a lot. At the same time, chuxun''s body is slightly on one side, and then the long tail behind him bursts out like a poisonous sting again. With a very fast speed, it accurately stabs the place where Chuxing''s body has just been blackened by the half of spider silk. Poop! If Chu Xun could not break the snake scale armor of Chu Xing only by the strength of this sting, but the problem is that the armor has been corroded by spider silk and the defense has been greatly reduced. So after a dull tear, Chu Xun''s sharp tail stab also penetrated the burnt snake scale, and then fell into Chu Xing''s body. However, Chu ten also retreated immediately after a successful attack, because Chu Qing and others have rushed over at the moment. If he does not retreat, he is afraid that he will be surrounded by the enemy. What''s more, he has just been able to injure Chu Xing completely because he has taken advantage of Chu Xing''s slight enemies and ignorance of his ability. If he does it again, Chu Xing with precaution will never be hurt again by him! With Chu ten''s retreat, the black tail stab was also pulled out by him, and then the red blood burst out from Chu Xing''s chest, spilling to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone except Chu Qing showed an unbelievable look, especially the expression of Chu Xing. It seemed that he could not believe that he had been injured by a second-order junior! Although the chest injury of Chu Xing was not serious because of the protection of snake scale armor, it was only skin injury, and it would not take long for him to completely recover. But the humiliation of being beaten back and wounded by the younger generation made him angry. Then his snake like vertical pupils flashed a little blood red. He shouted: "I want your life, little bastard!" At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Xing''s hands also waved violently. Then he saw that the huge snake scale shield, which was originally against Zhang Xie and others in the sky, suddenly collapsed and broke down into countless snake scales. It was like a knife rain coming to cover Chu ten! These scales are extremely sharp and fast, with terrible destructive power. Even if a third-order dangerous creature is hit by this snake scale rain, it will be bruised and even torn completely. At this moment, Chu Xing is obviously furious with this move. He is ready to tear up Chu Xun completely to eliminate his hatred. "Peacock arrow rain!" "Thunderstorm!" "Channeling - ten thousand swords attack!" However, Chu Xing seems to ignore several people. How can Chu Xing easily remove these scales from the battlefield to hurt Chu Xun with Zhang Xie''s temper and ability? So almost at the moment when these scales crumble, Zhang Xie, peacock and Duan blade immediately launch abilities to intercept these scales. In Zhang Xie''s thundering, hundreds of thunders came down from the sky, pounding on the scales like a thunderstorm. At the same time, the broken blade finally opened the square wooden box which was always behind but never opened. And as the wooden box opened, hundreds of small metal swords with the size of palms shot out of the square wooden box, and then turned into a sword rain, with a fierce sword roar, they hit the snake scales. The thunder storm and the metal arrow rain attack, let those snake scales which originally contained the terrible power be knocked down and broken one after another, then the countless feather arrows from the peacock also became the last straw to crush the camel, completely smashing those sharp snake scales which reduced the defensive power because of dispersion! Chu Xing''s all-out attack with anger finally broke down under the full stop of these three young geniuses and didn''t play a role! "Well done!" Seeing that the snake scales in the sky were blocked and blown to pieces by Zhang Xie and others, Chu Xun also couldn''t help shouting good words, and then rushed to Chu Xing again. Now the snake scales in the sky have been destroyed. Zhang Xie and others have freed up their hands. It''s time for a real battle! "Rock stab!" At the moment of Chu ten days ago, Yang Lang also gave out a sharp drink, and then countless sharp spear like rocks came out of the ground and stabbed at Chu Qing and others. This rock spike is not only sharp, but also plays an excellent role in separating. In addition to Chuqing and Chuxing who can smash these rocks with their own strength and defense, several other powers on their side can only dodge left and right, so the whole formation is also separated. In this way, Chu ten day to face the enemy is only Chu Qing and Chu Xing! "Ha ha ha, come again!" Seeing that the enemy had been separated, Chu Xun laughed again, and then rushed to Chu Xing. At the same time, the iron blood alien behind him also accelerated abruptly, like a black shadow, shooting towards Chu Qing. "Death!" Extreme anger, let Chu Xing now even and Chu ten have no interest in nonsense, his mind only one idea, that is to kill Chu ten, with his blood to wash away his own shame! However, after this loss, Chu Xing also realized that Chu Xun''s power was even stronger than his own, and his attack power was also extremely terrible, so he could not meet him hard. So in the moment of rushing to Chu ten''s face, he also suddenly opened his mouth, and then suddenly spewed out a green toxic fog to cover Chu ten! His ability is the body of viper. It can not only make him have tough scales, strong power and terrible speed, but also make him have a strong ability to release poison. In particular, the poisonous fog that is spewed out by all efforts, even if a third-order dangerous creature is shrouded in it, it will also be extremely poisonous. Even if it is nearly powerful, it will be killed on the spot and turned into a pool of pus! And he has absolute confidence, with the distance between him and Chu ten now, even if Chu ten''s reaction speed is no longer fast, it is impossible to avoid the cover of these poisonous fog! He guessed right. When the fog came, Chu Xun had no time to dodge! In other words, Chu Xun didn''t even think about dodging! Later, he saw that the whole person of Chu ten day rushed into the poisonous fog, and then continued to rush towards Chu Xing! Chapter 178 "Ha ha, yes!" Seeing that the figure of Chu ten day was completely covered by green poisonous fog, Chu Xing''s eyes also flashed a trace of excitement and cruelty. He has great confidence in his poisonous snake fog, because it is not only highly toxic, but also highly corrosive. Even an iron man will become a pool of molten iron after being covered by the fog! However, he underestimated chuxun''s resistance to toxin after all. The exoskeleton armor derived from alien genes is not only tough, but also extremely resistant to corrosion. After all, don''t forget that alien''s own blood is strong acid! So the next second, a black figure shot out of the green toxic fog, and then wielded a heavy fist towards the self-confident, almost no warning Chu Xing smashed over! "What?!" Looking at Chu Xun, who shot out of the fog and hit himself with his fist, Chu Xing''s heart was also shocked. But fortunately, the body of viper didn''t give Chu Xing too much power, but it made his reaction, speed and flexibility far superior to other powers. When Chu Xun''s fist was about to hit Chu Xing''s chest, his upper body suddenly softened like a real poisonous snake, and then he avoided Chu Xun''s fist with a very strange angle and range. "Shit!" Chu Xun didn''t expect that this guy had such a strange move. He was shocked when he didn''t hit the target with a fist. Then he saw that Chu Xing opened his mouth and bent his whole body into a strange arc, like a real poisonous snake, and bit him on his right arm. At the same time, Chu Xing''s left arm also swung violently, and his sharp poisonous claws stabbed Chu Xun''s body again! Poop! The so-called know yourself and know the other side can win every battle. The battle between the powers, the understanding of the other side''s powers will largely determine the outcome of this battle. Just like before Chu Xing was beaten back and wounded by Chu ten because of his carelessness and ignorance of Chu ten, Chu ten also suffered from insufficient information at this moment. In a hurry, he could only swing his left arm to block the left claw of Chu Xing, and at the same time, he attacked again with a sharp long tail and stabbed Chu Xing hard. Later, in a dull tearing sound, Chu Xun''s left claw was hurriedly blocking the poison claw of Chu Xing, but his right arm was severely pierced by the poisonous teeth in Chu Xing''s mouth, and the pale blood burst out in a flash, and sprayed in Chu Xing''s mouth like a poisonous snake, which can be opened very wide. At the same time, Chu Xun''s tail stab also hit Chu Xing''s body again. But this time, Chu Xun''s quick counterattack just barely pierced the scales in Chu Xing''s chest and abdomen, and even his body after the scales could not be hurt! This is how terrible the defense of the third level powerful system powers is! "Ah ah ah!" However, in the next second, it seemed that Chu Xing, who had the upper hand, was the one who screamed. Like several enemies Chu Xun had met before, he also experienced the horror of acid blood when he stabbed Chu Xun''s right arm with his fangs! In the blink of an eye, the acid blood, which can be as strong as the super concentration of acid, causes severe damage to Chu Xing. His relatively soft oral muscles and the long tongue like snake letter can''t resist the corrosion of acid blood. Soon, they are corroded into blood water in the blue smoke. Chu Xing''s reaction was not slow. At the moment when the tender meat in the mouth and the tongue were melted, he also made a response. He opened his mouth directly and sprayed the dirty blood from his mouth towards Chu Xun to avoid being hurt by acid blood! At the same time, he began to step back. He has found that this terrible boy is his own nemesis. Not only does his snake venom have no effect on him, but also his strength is suppressed by this guy. Coupled with this kind of acid blood that makes him afraid to speak, he can''t even exert one third of his strength in the face of Chu ten day! "Don''t try to run!" Seeing that Chu Xing was ready to run, Chu Xun''s eyes became even colder, and then accelerated to chase Chu Xing! Although the injury of Chu Xing seems to be very serious, the vitality and recovery ability of the third-order strong system power can only be cured in a short time, so he must kill him before the injury of Chu Xing and completely eradicate the threat! "Waste!" In fact, all these things only happened in a second or two, from fighting, to mutual recruitment, and then to Chu ten''s forced back Chu Xing. So when Chu Qing saw that Chu Xing was beaten and forced back, his face became extremely ugly, and then he swore in his heart and jumped up to support Chu Xing. He doesn''t believe it. Chu Xun can still resist the attack between him and Chu Xing! Whew! However, at the moment when Chu Qing was ready to start, a black figure suddenly came, and then the long tail full of tiny barbs hit Chu Qing''s head like a meteor hammer! "Shit, what the hell!" Compared with the ordinary aliens, the strength of the iron blood aliens with the blood of the iron blood soldiers is undoubtedly much larger. Although it may not be as good as the "monsters" such as Chu Qing and Chu Xun, it is no less than the quasi third-order dangerous creatures such as the tyrant elite, which are dominated by power! Also because of this, after realizing the terrible power contained in the long tail, Chu Qing dare not to be careless, but can only stop and swing his left fist to smash towards the long tail of the iron blood alien! Bang! After a metal loud bang, the long tail of the iron blood alien was also kicked away by Chu Qing. But before he could continue to support Chu Xing, the iron blood alien had come back again, and then opened his mouth to bite Chu Qing. "Annoying things!" Seeing that the iron blood alien is so difficult to wrap up, and even dare to bite him with his mouth open, Chu Qing''s eyes also flash a cold killing machine, and then he stops running forward, stops his pace and smashes his fist at the head of the iron blood alien. He understood that if he didn''t kill this thing, he was afraid it would be difficult to support Chu Xing! "Hiss!" However, Chu Qing underestimated the fighting wisdom of Iron-blooded aliens. The reason why he opened his mouth to Chu Qing was to let him attack himself! At the moment when Chu Qing''s fist hit his head, the inner nest teeth, which had been hidden in the deep of his mouth, also shot out like bullets under the action of biological hydraulic power, and then stabbed Chu Qing''s right fist in a series of violent air breaking sounds! Bang! In the next moment, the inner nest teeth with iron blood abnormity twinkling like a drill bit hit Chuqing''s right fist severely, and then made a roar like a metal impact! It has to be said that the power of Chu Qing is really terrible. After the loud and harsh roar, the huge body of iron blood abnormity seems to be hit by a heavy hammer and flies out. At the same time, transparent acid blood is constantly sprayed out of the mouth. It is obvious that Chu Qing''s powerful fist hurt it! However, the so-called "kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred". Although Chu Qing hurt the iron blood alien in one boxing, he also paid a heavy price himself! The inner nest teeth are the most sharp, tough and lethal weapons on the iron-blood aliens. The power is so strong that even Chu Xun dare not shake his front. Although Chu Qing''s Sapphire armor is strong, it is far from indestructible. After a single blow, the sapphire armor on his right fist was completely smashed, as well as the muscles and some phalanges behind his armor. At a glance, his fist was like a hole drilled by some cylindrical drill. A lot of blood gushed out of it, which was extremely ferocious. What''s more, when he hurt the iron blood irregular inner nest teeth, the acid blood from the inner nest teeth also poured into the wound of his right fist. We should know that the abnormal acid blood of iron blood is not the same as the weakened acid blood of Chu Xun, which is a terrible strong acid that even space alloy can dissolve. Therefore, with the influx of acid blood, Chu Qing''s right fist also sounded a series of violent corrosive sounds, while a large number of pus blood and smoke also gushed out of the hole in his right fist, which seemed extremely terrifying. "Ah ah ah!" The pain caused by right fist puncture and strong acid corrosion made Chu Qing scream, and his face became extremely ugly. He never thought that he would be abandoned by such a summoning beast! "You forced me!" Looking at the relentless pursuit of Chu ten, as well as the Chu Qing who was punctured by the right fist, and several of his subordinates who were killed and injured under the full bombardment of Zhang Xie and others, Chu Xing''s eyes also flashed a hint of defiance! Chapter 179 After severely hurting Chu Xing and Chu Qing, and then using Zhang Xie''s firepower to suppress and kill several helpers brought by Chu Xing, Chu ten''s side gradually became the dominant side of the battle. They began to chase and fight, trying to kill Chu Qing and Chu Xing, in order to eliminate the latter. However, Chu Xun and others who thought they had occupied the absolute advantage did not find out that they ignored a very important thing - that is, the identity of Chu Xing! You should know that Chu Xing is not only a third level power, he also has a more important identity, that is, the city wall Guard officer of the north city wall! As a city Guard officer, Chu Xing has the right to mobilize city defense soldiers and weapons to fight for himself! "You forced me!" Looking at the aggressive and murderous Chu Xun and Zhang Xie who have killed several helpers they brought and started to free up their hands to attack, Chu Xing''s eyes also flash a cold murderer, then take a deep breath, don''t know where to take out a communication device, and say in a deep voice: "North area defense team, listen to my orders, fully fire, kill these Rebel! " "Yes!" With the fall of Chu Xing''s voice, a cold and heavy voice came out of the communicator. Then, a series of violent gunshots suddenly burst out from the north city wall. In the fierce sound of the gun, countless yellow armor piercing bullets also crossed the long sky like a rainstorm, covering Chu ten and others. In addition, there were dozens of intensive gunshots on the north city wall, and then dozens of shells also crossed an arc in the fierce sound of breaking the air and fell towards the location of Chu ten and other people. "Damn it, Yang Lang defends, others intercept and stop those shells!" Chu ten day also didn''t expect Chu Xing this guy will be so shameless, oneself fight but unexpectedly let under the fire support. However, no matter how angry and shameless Chu Xun can only temporarily stop and defend. After all, this is the city defense force of the north city wall. Even if it has a strong defense force, he dare not underestimate it. After all, even if those bullets can''t penetrate his exoskeleton armor, the kinetic energy attached to the bullets will also be transmitted to him through the armor. It''s nothing less. But once too many bullets hit him, even with his physical strength, he will be shocked by the accumulated strength. What''s more, besides bullets and shells! "Wall of thick earth!" The reaction of all the people was very fast. Almost in the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, they made a response. Yang Lang was the first one to respond, only to see his hands on the ground after a sharp drink. Then I saw a thick and incomparable rock wall on the ground in front of them, protecting them in front of the public. "Lightning net!" "Peacock arrow rain!" "Channeling - sword shield!" With Yang Lang''s action, peacock and Zhang Xie began to use their abilities to intercept bullets and shells. Only in his fierce drink of Zhang Xie and Duan blade, a huge power grid and an iron shield composed of countless small metal swords were also stopped in front of the bullets and shells fired. At the same time, peacocks are still the most skillful one. With a wave of their wings, countless feathers like sharp arrows are shot out, and then they aim at those shells to stab them. On the ground, Yang Ling also aimed at the sky to start shooting and intercept those shells. Because they are very clear in mind, once let those shells fall into the array, just afraid the consequences will be unimaginable! Boom boom boom! Under the four blockades of Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, Duan blade and peacock, dozens of shells were fired in the air almost before they were near. They turned into huge fireballs in the mid air and swept away with terrible flames and shock waves. At the same time, a wave of heat and smoke also came, which made people narrow their eyes slightly to avoid the smoke. Without the main threat of cannonballs, the remaining bullets could not penetrate the thick wall that Yang Lang condensed and were blocked one after another. However, although they were not injured under the cover of the heavy artillery fire, Chu ten and others were forced to stop in place, giving Chu Qing and Chu Xing a chance to breathe. What''s more, this bullet rain cover is not one-off. With the continuous issuance of the Chu penalty order, more and more shells and bullets came from the shooting, and the defense pressure on the people is also growing. After all, this is the firepower coverage of a city wall. Although most of the attacks at this moment are ordinary city guards, those heavy firepower missiles and machine guns are used to suppress the Zerg, but even so, Chu and others are under great pressure! "Damn you..." Looking at Chu ten and others who were gradually suppressed by the fire attack, Chu Xing''s eyes also flashed a sinister light. It was his helpless act to order the city defense forces to join the war. The reason why he was unwilling to do so was that the influence of doing so was so great that it was difficult for him to deal with the aftermath. After all, no matter what, it''s hard for him to explain to Chu Madman and others why he mobilized the strength of the city guard to attack several students who were assessed. What''s more, when he put his main firepower on Chu ten and others, the Zerg that were spreading towards the North began to cause more damage to the north because of the weakening of firepower suppression. Anyway, after the war, the crime of dereliction of duty of the officer of the north city defense team was inevitable. His only hope now is to be able to kill Chu ten and others as soon as possible, leaving no survivors, and then covering the Zerg with fire again, to minimize the loss suffered by the northern area. Thinking of this, Chu Xing hesitated a little, and then said to Chu Qing who was cleaning up the acid blood on the wound: "Qing''er, this time your uncle is bound to be guilty of dereliction of duty. I hope you can say something nice in front of your father and help me. After all, it''s all because of you... " "Of course, uncle Xing!" Hearing Chu Xing''s words, Chu Qing nodded softly, then stared at Chu ten and others who were covered by the gunfire in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "now the biggest problem is these guys, they are not dead, our troubles will only get bigger and bigger. And if they all die, I don''t think the Lord will question you at this critical moment... " "Don''t worry, they can''t escape!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, Chu Xing hesitated a little bit, then bit his teeth and nodded, "I''ll leave this to your uncle Xing!" Speaking of this, Chu Xing also picked up the communication device again and said in a deep voice: "start the K2 crystal core gun and blow those rebels to death!" "Team officer, Wukuang said that the K2 crystal core gun can only deal with those insect King......" However, this time, the subordinates of Chu Xing didn''t give an immediate response, but they kept silent for a while, and then said intermittently: "now the enemy is in the current situation, and the energy reserve of our north city wall has been exhausted I think it''s better not to put the firepower on them first, and then inform Lord Wukuang to deal with these rebels when the war is over? " Compared with the punishment of Chu, the prestige of the Madman of Chu in the whole Chu city is undoubtedly much higher, so these soldiers also pay more attention to the orders of the Madman of Chu. Even if they knew that the target of the attack at this moment was the disciples of madman Chu, maybe they would cease fire directly. "Damn it!" When he heard that his subordinates dared to disobey him, Chu Xing felt that he had lost face in front of Chu Qing, and then he could not help biting his teeth and shouting, "I''ll let you start the gun, and then I''ll bear all the responsibilities. If you dare to resist again, don''t blame me for not being hospitable! Don''t forget, I''m a team officer and I have the right to be executed in wartime! " "Yes..." The threat of Chu Xing obviously worked. After a silence, a helpless voice also sounded on the other side of the communicator: "K2 crystal core gun starts to charge, the coordinates have been locked, and it is expected to be launched in 10 seconds!" Hum! At the same time, a long and thin alloy gun tube was stretched out in a fortification of the north city wall. Then in the light buzz, a bright blue energy began to gather on the muzzle, and began to burst out a flash of electric current. The next second, the position of the gun barrel began to slightly adjust, and finally aimed at Chu ten and other people who were resisting the fire gathering attack of the north city defense team. After a few seconds, the gun could be launched! Chapter 180 "What!" Chu Xun''s perception of danger is very sharp, so almost when the crystal core gun aims at them for charging, he also has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and then he suddenly turns his head and looks at the place where the danger comes. However, when he saw the muzzle of the crystal core gun, which began to flash blue energy light and burst out flashing arc, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he almost screamed: "be careful, it''s the crystal core gun!" "Grass!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, people also found the charging crystal core gun. However, at this moment, the energy of the muzzle has gathered to a very terrible level, and it is about to be launched successfully. With the shooting speed of the energy beam, it''s too late for them to escape even now! Think of here, the eyes of all flash a trace of despair, and Chu Qing and Chu Xing are thoroughly excited, ready to enjoy the scene of Chu ten and others being torn apart by the energy beam! "Hiss!" However, when Chu and others almost gave up resistance and were ready to accept their lives, the change happened again. Then I saw a huge figure suddenly appeared beside the crystal core gun in a sharp hissing sound, and then I raised the sickle like forelimb and slashed the crystal core gun''s barrel! Variation Mantis king, this terrible guy even did not know when he had touched the north wall, and attacked the crystal core gun at this critical moment! Bang! As a fourth-order mutant, the mutant Mantis King''s forelimb is extremely sharp, and its destructive power is terrible. Then, in a fierce metal strike, the barrel of the crystal core gun was directly cut down by the front limb of the mutated Mantis king. As the barrel was cut off, the terrible energy gathered on the muzzle was out of control completely, and finally exploded, turning into a bright blue energy shock wave with terrible destructive power sweeping around. The nearest mutated Mantis king is also the first one to bear the brunt. It is directly wrapped by the blue energy shock wave. Then its huge body is gradually torn up in the terrible energy turbulence. Finally, it turns into countless wrecks, which are completely burned by the high temperature of energy, leaving no bones. At the same time, the explosion of the crystal core gun also brought great damage to the city wall, especially the soldiers on the city wall were killed and injured under the impact of this terrible energy shock wave. Just like other walls, the north city wall, which lost the least in the past, suffered a lot. Not only that, the extremely wide-ranging shock wave also spread to Chuqing and Chuxing, which are close to the city wall. Although it is only a little aftershock, the terrible heat and impact force also made them hum together. It felt as if they had been hit by countless red sledgehammers on their chest, which was extremely painful. "How could this happen Why does the mutant Mantis King help him, even his own life? " However, compared with the shock and pain in the heart, this physical pain is nothing at all. Looking at the city wall, Chu Xing''s face also appeared unbelievable and painful. In any case, he couldn''t figure out why the mutated Mantis king would fight at this critical time, even if he wanted to save Chu ten''s life at his own cost! What''s more, the north city wall has been severely damaged because of his mistakes in decision-making. Even if he keeps the wall, he will bear a lot of responsibility in the post-war liquidation. Even at that time, even Chu Han could not help him! "Not to save him It''s this guy who is so lucky... " Different from Chu Xing, who was almost mad, Chu Qing was still calm at this time. He shook his head, and then said with an ugly face: "now we are the most powerful and numerous people in the city. The mutant Mantis king will come here sooner or later, whether to eradicate the enemy or to hunt. As for the crystal core gun, I think this guy may have noticed the danger of crystal core gun, so it''s better to eliminate the danger first. " Speaking of this, Chu Qing can''t help but crunching his teeth, then clenched his fists and said one by one: "I just didn''t expect the mutant Mantis king to appear so skillfully. Chu Xun''s luck is terrible!" Think of here, Chuqing heart of the killing machine has become more intense. There is never a shortage of lucky people in the world. Lucky people are more threatening because no one knows what kind of adventure they will get and where they will grow up. If he had known that chuxun had such luck before, he would never offend chuxun, but would be his best friend. But now he and chuxun have completely torn their faces, so in any case, he will kill this guy before he grows up completely! Otherwise, the dead will be themselves! Think of here, Chu Qing also finally takes a deep breath, then takes out the communication device on the body, cold voice way: "water demon, it''s time to start!" ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" At the same time, Chu ten and others were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that the mutated Mantis king would suddenly make a move, not only saving their lives, but also destroying the defensive offensive of the north wall, freeing them from the fire suppression. This mutated Mantis king is just a life of self sacrifice for Chu ten and others! However, they soon found that the living emperor turned into a living Yama, because after the fall of his companion, another mutant praying mantis king also came with some other insects, the northern part of the dynasty, which has the most surviving population and is also the most important part of the city. At the same time, after these insect king, the boundless insect group also launched a more crazy impact again! "No matter what, kill Chu Xing and Chu Qing first. Damn it, if you don''t kill these two guys, no one can guarantee when they will fight us again!" However, in the face of the swarming insect king and swarm, Chu Xun locked his eyes on Chu Qing and Chu Xing in the distance, and then said in a cold voice: "and don''t forget that Chu Qing''s father is Chu Han, and we have completely turned against him. If we don''t kill him, we can''t be sure that we will die in the hands of both father and son soon!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also does not wait for other people to make a response, then and iron blood alien together toward Chu Qing and Chu Xing rushed past! He must kill Chu Qing and Chu Xing before the sea of worms completely encircles here. Otherwise, once surrounded by the sea of worms, it will be much more difficult for him to kill these two guys again! "What are you hesitating about? Kill them, or they will never let us go. Wan''er''s death is the best proof!" At the same time, Yang Lang seems to have thought of what happened to himself and Xue Waner. His eyes turn red, and then he roars and rushes forward with Chu Xun. And behind him, Yang Ling and others followed. As for peacock and Duan blade, to be honest, if possible, they didn''t want to offend Chu Han''s horrible guy, but now they have no way back, so they followed after sighing. Now the situation is very clear. Either they killed Chu Qing and Chu Xing, and then pushed the death of these two people to the Zerg, or wait for Chu han to come back and calculate the general ledger with them! But by Chu Han''s terrible means, they would not even want to die at that time! "Hum!" But let Chu ten and others some doubt is, this time in the face of their impact, Chu Qing and Chu Xing did not choose to escape, but a cold hum, took the initiative to rush towards them! "Is this guy crazy?" Seeing Chu Qing rush to him, Chu ten''s heart feels a little uneasy instead. He knew Chu Qing very well, and knew that this guy was definitely not the kind of person who would work hard because of a moment''s anger. Since he dares to rush towards himself, he must have his own card! Think of here, Chu ten also more alert! He didn''t forget that the water demon hasn''t appeared yet! Patter! Sure enough, just before Chu ten and others rushed, some raindrops also suddenly fell from the sky. Then the raindrops became more and more dense, and soon became a great rain, drenching Chu ten and other people. "Damn, it''s a water demon!" Yang Lang had a hand with the water demon, so when he saw the sudden rainstorm, his face became very ugly, and he shouted: "be careful, don''t be covered by the rain, the water demon can turn the rain into a weapon to penetrate into your body and destroy it, it''s almost all pervasive!" Speaking of this, Yang Lang also waved his hands and shouted angrily again, "I''ll block the rain for you. Hurry up and kill Chu Qing and Chu Xing, the armor of rocks!" With Yang Lang''s voice falling, a faint yellow light also came out of his hands, then wrapped in Chu ten and other people''s bodies, and finally condensed into a layer of tough rock armor. Almost at the moment when Yang Lang gathered the rock armor for us, the raindrops also accelerated abruptly, and then became like sharp fine needles, which washed hard on the armor of others, making a dense and dull beating sound. However, the hardness of this layer of armor is beyond people''s imagination. No matter how the rain washes, it can''t break the armor. And people also stare at this rainstorm and continue to rush to Chu Xing and Chu Qing! In the blink of an eye, Chu ten and others rushed to Chu Qing and Chu Xing, and a fight with more fighting and less fighting was about to start! "Hahaha, water demon, you''re useless!" He found that the rain could not hurt himself, and the broken blade in the middle of the sky laughed. Then he dived, and the broken heavy sword in his hand was shining brightly. He cut it towards Chuqing, and said with a laugh, "Chuqing, today is the day you give your head!" At the same time, Chu Xun also rushed to Chu Qing''s face, then took a deep breath, waved his claws and went to Chu Qing''s stab. For Chuqing, he has nothing to say, the only idea is to kill this damn guy! However, at this time, Chu''s heart suddenly emerged a sense of acute crisis. Then I saw that Chu Qing, who was being attacked by him and Duan blade, not only didn''t show a little panic, but also slightly cocked up at the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of satire and complacency! "No, withdraw!" Seeing Chu Qing''s sarcastic smile, Chu Xun''s sense of crisis became more intense. Although I don''t know what happened, his instinct is telling him to stay away from Chuqing as soon as possible! Chu Xun believed in his instinct very much, so he made a decision quickly and was ready to step back! "Hahaha, I want to run now, it''s late - rock cage!" Chapter 181 No one thought that Yang Lang, who lived and died together in the dead city with Chu ten, and has been fighting side by side until now, would be an inner ghost! Is everything he did before a performance? Then why didn''t he do it in the dead city until now? Why, why did he do it? Isn''t Yang Lang the most trustworthy partner of the earth devil? Why does he turn against each other and betray them at this critical time? Countless questions arise in the hearts of Chu ten and others, because each of them can''t believe that Yang Lang will be a ghost! "Why?" At the moment, Chu Xun was also shackled by that strange layer of rock armor. He took a deep breath and cried in his voice, "Yang Lang, why?" At the same time, he began to struggle frantically, trying to break away from the shackles of the rock armor. However, he could not believe that the strength of the rock armor was so terrible that even if he struggled with all his strength, he could not damage half of it. When did Yang Lang become so powerful? "Don''t struggle. It''s the most powerful shackle that the earth devil burns his life and powers. It won''t break away for a while!" At the same time, Yang Lang also suddenly laughed, and then step by step toward Chu ten came. Strangely, Yang Lang''s face is now so white that there is blood pouring out of his seven orifices. Obviously, he has been deeply hurt and his life is not long. But he didn''t seem to care about his injury. Instead, he kept a strange smile and said, "is this the friendship between your men? It''s really enviable. " "You are not Yang Lang!" Hearing Yang Lang''s words, Chu ten day suddenly responded, his face changed dramatically, and said, "you are a water demon!" Xue Wan''er once told him before his death that the water demon is a two lineage power. It not only has powerful water power, but also has extremely powerful spiritual power. Obviously, Yang Lang was defeated and controlled by the water demon after the last separation, and became the puppet of the water demon. It''s no wonder that since Yang Lang appeared, he has always felt something wrong. At the beginning, he thought it was the water demon lurking nearby. Now, it seems that the object of instinct warning is Yang Lang who has become a puppet! But he didn''t expect the patience of the water demon to be so good, not only didn''t let Yang Lang do it, but also manipulated Yang Lang to help them fight against Chu Qing, and finally won their trust. Otherwise, they may not be so easy to recruit! "Bingo, you''re right, but there''s no prize..." With a laugh, those raindrops from the sky also gathered, and finally turned into the shape of a water demon, walking towards Chu ten. "Stop talking nonsense and kill them!" Chu Qing is afraid of Chu ten''s good fortune, so he doesn''t want to give Chu ten any chance. He drinks coldly and rushes to Chu ten''s body, and cuts Chu ten''s head with a sword! He wants to root out this serious problem! "Chuxun!" Seeing that Chu ten day would die miserably on Chu Qing''s hand like a broken blade, Yang Ling and other people also changed their color, couldn''t help exclaiming and struggling frantically. However, the final forbidden move that burned Yang Lang''s vitality and power was really terrible. No matter how they struggled, the rock armor seemed to be able to swallow their power, making them hard to move. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" However, at this time, Chu Xun, who was already dead in the eyes of all people, suddenly roared, and his eyes flashed a blood light. Chum! Cha! Cha! With the roar of Chu Xun, the tough rock armor behind him, which is comparable to refined steel, is suddenly pierced by several notches. Then the black bright long claw, which is like a spider''s sharp claw, directly breaks through the armor, and then cuts several black lights, at a very fast speed, towards Yang Lang and the water demon standing beside him! "What!" Chu Qing and others didn''t even think that Chu Xun still had such a terrible card. In the blink of an eye, the sharp claw had been cut on Yang Lang and the water demon who were closest to him, and then made a few muffled sounds. The claws condensed from the body of spider have terrible damage and corrosion ability, even the element life body can damage. I saw that after the sound, the body of the water demon was cut into several sections, and then it broke into a stream of clear water and fled towards the distance. As for Yang Lang, he was originally controlled by the water demon, and now the water demon is running for his life. Naturally, there is no energy to control Yang Lang to dodge. So after a muffled sound, Yang Lang''s head also rose to the sky, and then countless blood gushed out of his neck, spilling all over the ground. "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll take revenge for you!" Watching Yang Lang''s headless body fall into a pool of blood, Chu ten day''s heart is also slightly painful, and then ignited boundless killing. If possible, he will surely find a way to save Yang Lang''s life. But now Yang Lang has burned his life and power under the control of the water demon, which is doomed to be a dead end. And more importantly, only when he kills Yang Lang will Yang Lang''s power fail, and others will be free again! As the appearance thought, with Yang Lang''s death, the rock armor on all of them disappeared and they were free again. But Chu Xun, who saved all the people, is now in a dilemma. Because when he wounded the water demon and killed Yang Lang, the jade sword in Chu Qing''s hand has also been cut across his neck! "Stop!" Seeing that Chu ten day is about to be beheaded by Chu Qing, Yang Ling and others are ready to stop him. But at the moment, Chu Xun, the great power of the jade sword, is too close. It''s too late to release Zhang Xie, the fastest power. So the only thing they can do now is to aim at Chu Qing and launch an attack. They hope that they can attack the enemy and rescue him and drive him back. "Death!" However, all people underestimated Chu Qing''s murderous heart to Chu Xun. At this moment, Chu Qing has made up his mind to kill this guy with the same luck and strength even if he is seriously injured by other people. Because he had a feeling that if he didn''t kill chuxun this time, he would never have a chance! But from the battle until now, Chu Qing did not find out, he has been ignoring a person! "No way!" When he waved the green jade sword and was ready to behead Chu ten, the shadow behind Chu ten suddenly shot out, then turned into the shape of Chu hang, and then set up the shadow fangs in his hands to block Chu Qing''s sword blade! Bang! Chu Hang''s strength in the first level can definitely be called the top, even many second level powers are not his opponents, but in any case, his strength can not be compared with Chu Qing. So after a strong sound of metal and iron, the shadow fangs in Chu Hang''s hands were also directly shaken by Chu Qing. At the same time, the terrible power also shattered Chu Hang''s arms, even made Chu Hang''s chest collapse. Poof! He fought against Chuqing''s attack. Chuhang was seriously injured and died. He flew out like a sandbag, and finally fell heavily on the ground. Life and death were unknown. But just because of Chu hang, Chu Qing''s jade sword slowed down a little and gave Chu ten days a chance to breathe. "Chuqing of my grass mud horse!" Seeing that Chu hang was badly hurt by Chu Qing in order to save himself, his life and death were uncertain, Chu Xun''s anger suddenly burst to the extreme. Then roar, fight all his strength, directly hit the jade sword back from Chuqing! Bang! In the next moment, Chu ten''s right fist also hit Chu Qing''s long sword, breaking out a huge earth shaking noise! As a result of being blocked by Chu hang for a while, Chu Qing''s attack is not all-out, while Chu Xun''s attack is angry, and the strength is even beyond the limit. At last, Chu Qing could not bear the power of Chu Xun. The jade sword was smashed directly, and the whole man lost his balance and fell back! "Damn it!" Chu Qing''s face changed dramatically when he lost his balance. He began to try to adjust his balance and fight back. "I want your life!" But Chu ten day didn''t give him this chance at all. Almost at the same time, Chu ten day''s body also suddenly turned, and then a whip leg directly hit Chu Qing''s body, and he would fly out of balance! "Get out of here!" However, before Chu Qing could fly up completely, Chu Xun''s left hand also stretched out like lightning, grabbed Chu Qing''s right foot, and then smashed it hard to the ground! Boom! With a loud noise, Chuqing''s body was smashed on the hard ground as a hammer by chuxun, and then the ground was smashed into a huge pit. But this is just the beginning. The next second, Chu Xun grabs Chu Qing''s right foot again and throws it on the ground again! When the strong fight, losing balance means being completely suppressed. Moreover, the power of Chuqing is slightly inferior to that of chuxun. At this moment, under the crazy outbreak of Chu ten day, Chu Qing can''t mobilize her own strength at all. She can only protect herself with all her strength, so that she won''t be hurt too much! "Let go!" Seeing that Chu Qing was so hanged and beaten by Chu ten, Chu Xing''s face changed dramatically. He could not care about the enemies and me. He rushed to Chu ten and tried to save Chu Qing! At the same time, he also waved his arms, and countless snake scales shot out, cutting towards Chu ten! "Go away!" However, as soon as he was near, Chu Xun waved his right arm, and then smashed Chu Qing as a shield and weapon at those sharp snake scales! "Damn it!" Chu Xing didn''t expect that Chu Xun would use Chu Qing as a weapon. For fear that Chu Qing would be killed by mistake, he could only hastily accept his moves and turn those scales in one direction. But because of this, he had no time to dodge, was Chuqing severely hit, and then suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, towards the distance flew past! On strength, he is far from Chu''s opponent! However, at this time, Chu Xing, who had been smashed out, suddenly shuddered and stopped in the air. Then a terrible beast appeared behind him, and the beast''s sickle like forelegs were also severely stuck on him! The giant beast''s forelimb is so sharp that even the tough snake scales on Chu''s body can''t resist it. In a blink of an eye, it is pierced by the barb on its forelimb. Severe pain and fear of death made Chu Xing scream. But the next second, his scream suddenly stopped, because the monster has opened his mouth, directly bite off his head, and chew it up! "Damn, what''s the matter with this guy!" Looking at the green monster chewing the corpse of Chu Xing, who exudes endless ferocity all over, the anger in Chu ten''s heart also disappears instantly, instead of endless concentration to be on guard! The second and last mutated Mantis King finally came here! Chapter 182 At the moment, the mutated Mantis King appeared in front of Chu ten and others. He was obviously severely damaged in the previous battle. Not only was he covered with the deep claw mark as if torn by a sharp claw, but also his left forelimb seemed to be frozen and amputated. The end of the wound even had a layer of ice, which seemed very strange. In addition, the variation Mantis king was covered with a layer of light white frost. It seems that the white frost is still destroying the body of the variation Mantis king. With the movement of its body, the claw marks under the cold frost will be broken again, and a lot of dark green insect blood will gush out. But even though he was covered with bruises and even broke one of his forelimbs, the mutant Mantis king was still speechless and fierce. This kind of terrible breath seems to tear up everything and destroy everything, which makes Chu ten and other people can''t help but swallow their saliva and feel extremely depressed and tense in their hearts. The so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the mutant Mantis king is a dangerous creature at the top of the fourth level, so even though it has been deeply damaged at the moment, its strength still cannot be underestimated. Otherwise, Chu Xing would not even be unable to make a response, so he would be caught by the mutant Mantis king, and then he would become the rations of the mutant Mantis king. Creak, creak! The mutated Mantis king didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Chu ten and others, so he just stared at Chu ten and others with his huge eyes at the moment, then chewed the head of Chu Xing into pieces with a strong big mouth, and finally swallowed it into his stomach. The dense sound of bone fragmentation and chewing continued to ring, and finally disappeared in a low swallowing sound, which made chuxun and others shudder. But soon Chu Xun found something wrong, that is, after chewing the head of Chu Xing, the mutated Mantis king was covered with frost, and light green light appeared on the huge claw mark as if it had been frozen. This light green light seems to be emitting a terrible high temperature. With the continuous shining of the green light, the frost on the mutated Mantis King began to melt and fade away. "No, this guy is healing!" Finding this, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. He finally knew why the mutant Mantis king would attack Chu Xing secretly, and gave them time to breathe and prepare! Because this guy is laughing and digesting the flesh and blood of Chu Xing, trying to use the life energy of Chu Xing to heal! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flash a ray of murderous opportunity, then roar: "everybody go up together, absolutely can''t let it recover the injury, otherwise we all have to die!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then grasps Chu Qing''s right foot again, jump up, and then use Chu Qing as a weapon to smash the variation Mantis King mercilessly in the past! "Chuxun, you bastard, let me go!" Chu Qing was shocked to find that he was smashed by Chu ten as a weapon against the mutated Mantis king. The killing power of the mutated Mantis king is terrible. Even if he has sapphire armor, he has no confidence to block the strike of this terrible creature! He doesn''t want to become the diet of the variation Mantis king like Chu Xing! However, in the face of Chu Qing''s crazy roar, Chu Xun didn''t seem to hear the general, still smashed the variation Mantis king of Chu Qing Dynasty! Obviously, he is ready to use the hand of the mutated Mantis king to kill Chu Qing! "Hiss!" Seeing that the human beings like ants dare to take the initiative to attack themselves, the mutant Mantis King seems to be challenged with dignity, making an angry neighing, and then his right forelimb swings violently, smashing the headless body of Chu Xing towards Chu ten! However, the injury of the mutant Mantis king was obviously very serious. After such a sudden wave, the paw marks on his body were also burst, and then a large amount of insect blood was shot. "Sure enough!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. If he guessed correctly, the mutant Mantis king should have been hurt by the flying tiger, and the terrible frost force of the flying tiger is still eroding his body, making him move slowly, and his body become a little numb and stiff. In this way, they may not have no chance to kill this big guy! Think of here, Chu ten day also clenches a tooth fiercely, then right arm is forced again, regard Chu Qing as meteor hammer general toward the headless corpse of Chu Xing mercilessly. Bang! After his death, the strength of Chu Xing''s body has obviously decreased dramatically, even the originally shiny snake scales have become dim. Therefore, with Chu Xun''s full swing, Chu Qing''s body wrapped in sapphire armor and the headless corpse of Chu Xing were smashed together, and then the corpse of Chu Xing was directly smashed into pieces in a dull crash. In a flash, Chu Xing''s body was like a severely damaged water bag. Countless blood, snake scales, internal organs and skeletal remains shot around like rain. At the same time, Chu Qing, who suffered a violent impact on the front, could not help but gush a mouthful of blood, and was covered with the remains of Chu Xing, which looked terrible. "Ah ah ah!" Being attacked as a weapon, how could Chu Qing, who had been arrogant, accept it? He began to roar wildly and struggled. But it didn''t work. Chu Xun didn''t give him the chance to exert his power at all. Before he could break out his own power, he had grasped Chuqing''s right foot and swung it again, smashing him towards the variation Mantis king. This principle is the same as that of the snake catcher. After catching the snake, a experienced snake catcher will catch the snake''s tail and throw it hard. In this way, the snake will not be able to mobilize its own strength at all, and if it is thrown twice, it will lose its spine and become a prey for human slaughter. Chu Qing''s strength is certainly stronger than that of viper, and his body is also more tenacious. Chu Xun''s two strikes can''t shake his spine, but they can break his accumulated strength in the body, making him unable to struggle! Boom boom! Shoo shoo shoo! Dada! At the same time, peacock, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie also attacked the mutant Mantis king in the distance. Then I saw the thundering, the gunshot and the arrow breaking through the air. The thundering, the feather arrow and the countless armor piercing bullets also bombarded the mutated Mantis king like the rainstorm. In normal times, this second-order attack is not even qualified to tickle the mutant Mantis king. But now the mutant Mantis king has been wounded by the flying tiger, and the poisonous ice energy is constantly destroying his body in his body. So with the bombardment of the people, the ice energy that he had gradually suppressed also broke out again, and the wound that began to heal also broke again. A cold energy began to flow out of its wound, freezing it, making it harder to move. Hiss! Driven so embarrassed by some prey that would not have been in his eyes, the mutant Mantis king was completely angry. He began to stop worrying about his own injuries and made a loud roar. Then he waved his sharp forelegs like a scythe and cut the past towards Chu Qing who was tightly held by Chu ten and hit as a weapon! "No!" Looking at the mantis blade cutting at him, Chuqing''s pupils tighten instantly, and then he makes a roar. The second before the mantis blade cutting on himself, he waves his arms desperately and moves towards the blade! He didn''t want to hide, but he was suppressed by Chu Xun. He couldn''t hide at all, so the only thing he can do now is to give up the car and the bodyguard, and give up his arms to save his life! Poof! The next second, there was a dull tearing sound. Then he saw that Chu Qing''s left arm, which was covered with sapphire armor, rose to the sky and fell to the ground in the bloody rain. However, just because of the last file, Chu Qing also borrowed a little power to avoid being cut to pieces by the mantis''s sharp edge and escape a disaster. "Ah ah ah!" But even though he escaped, the pain of his broken arm made Chuqing scream and roar: "water demon, don''t forget, if I die, you will never see him!" "Damn it!" With the fall of the voice of Chu Qing, a voice of jiaojiu suddenly sounded. Then I saw that a lot of blood gushed out of Chu Qing''s broken arm was like being manipulated by some kind of force, which turned into a blood arrow shooting at Chu ten''s head behind him! Water demon can control more than water! Chapter 183 "Damn it!" Chu Xun didn''t expect that the water demon could not only control the water, but also the blood for the liquid. Looking at the blood arrow coming from his face at a very fast speed, he could not help cursing, and then waved his left hand to those blood arrows! He doesn''t believe that these blood arrows can break through even his claws! If that''s the case, the water demon can''t be just a second-order power! As Chu Xun thought, the blood arrow could not break through his claws. However, the water demon didn''t expect the blood arrows that gathered in a hurry to hurt Chu Xun. She did it for another purpose! Only in the moment when those blood arrows flew to Chu Xun and were about to collide with his claws, they were transformed into ordinary blood and then melted into a blood cell. Almost between the lightning and the Firestone, the blood cells changed. A pretty face suddenly appeared on the surface of the blood cells. Then he stared at Chu Xun with his eyes like water. His red lips opened gently and said softly, "do me a favor Will you let him go? " Chu Xun, who was staring at the blood arrow, looked at the water demon''s eyes in an instant. Then he soon fell into the water demon''s eyes with strange water lustre. The voice of the water demon seems to have an unspeakable magic power. Hearing her words, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly rose a inexplicable tenderness, as if the woman in front of him was his most important love in life. For him, let alone Chu Qing, he was willing to die. "Good..." In this kind of inexplicable tenderness, Chu Xun subconsciously nodded, and then the wrist, which was originally tightly held on Chu Qing''s right foot, began to relax slightly. "Hiss!" At the same time, the mutant Mantis king in the rage has also come, and then neighs, waving his forelegs towards the stupefied Chu ten to cut the past! "Grass, you are fucking stupid!" However, at the moment when Chu Xun was about to be killed by the mutated Mantis king, a sound of rage suddenly sounded, and along with the sound of rage, there was a strong thunder. Later, he saw a bright ray of thunder coming from the side, and then hit chuxun severely. The huge impact force directly blew Chu Xun out without any defense. At the same time when Chu Xun was blown away, the forearm of the variation Mantis king was also severely chopped at the place where he was fighting, cutting a long, narrow and deep knife mark on the tough ground! "Dangerous!" The sharp pain brought by the thunderclap made Chu Xun wake up in a moment, and at the same time, he felt a bit scared in his heart. If it wasn''t Zhang Xie who just rushed him out, I''m afraid that he would be split into pieces by the mutated Mantis king just like the ground! This spirit power of water demon is more powerful than Meiji! However, it is a pity that although Chu Xun escaped a disaster in time, he also let Chu Qing out of his shackles. At this moment, Chu Qing and the water demon are standing less than 100 meters away from him, and they are looking at him with a full face of vigilance. Obviously, they will not give him any more opportunities! What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s because he brings the strongest sense of crisis to the mutant Mantis king, or because his previous behavior has angered this atrocious big guy. Now, after failing in a blow, the mutant Mantis king also sprang up again and rushed towards him at a very fast speed! "Shit, you have to die today!" See variation Mantis Dynasty oneself rush to come, Chu ten day also clenched tooth fiercely, then jump forward to water demon and Chu Qing rush past! Obviously, he is preparing to lead the disaster to the East, leading the variation Mantis king to Chu Qing and the water demon! In this way, it can also make other people relatively safe! "Grass!" Seeing that Chu ten day even ignored the pursuit of the variation Mantis king, he was still chasing after himself. Chu Qing could not help but scold him, and then turned his head and fled to the distance! If in the heyday, he may dare to fight with Chu ten, but now he has broken his arm and lost a lot of blood, plus the internal injury he suffered when he was smashed by Chu ten as a weapon, his combat power is even less than half of that in the heyday. In this case, how dare he fight with Chu ten? What''s more, there is a living Yama behind Chu ten. If that guy catches up with him, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Everybody, stop him!" Seeing Chu Qing turning around, Chu ten day also angrily drinks a sound, then speeds up to rush forward. Today, he will kill Chuqing even if he pays the most. Otherwise, he will suffer a lot! Boom boom boom! Zhang Xie and others also understood the truth that there was no end to the disaster of releasing the tiger to the mountain, so they almost didn''t need Chu Xun''s warning, and launched a fierce attack on Chu Qing. However, Chu Qing is well known as the first person of the second-class students. The defense of the sapphire armor is terrible, and it also has a very strong resistance to element attacks. No matter the thunderbolt released by Zhang Xie or the bullet fired by Yang Ling or the feather arrow fired by peacock, they will be blocked or bounced off by his armor after hitting him, which will not cause effective damage to him at all. No matter what else, on the basis of this terrible defensive power, Chu Qing is already the first one among the second-class students. It''s no exaggeration to say that even some level 3 powers may not have such a strong defense ability! However, not being hurt doesn''t mean not being affected. Under the full attack of Zhang Xie and others, the powerful impact of thunder, feather arrow and bullet rain also made Chu Qing suffer a severe impact, and the forward speed began to decline gradually! "No, I''ll be caught up in time!" Because of a lot of blood loss, Chu Qing''s condition is not good now, let alone other people''s interference. Looking at the fierce and closer Chu ten, Chu Qing also clenched his teeth, and then shouted to the water demon who had turned into a liquid and followed him: "water demon, help me stop them!" "You!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the water demon''s face suddenly changed. How terrible Chu Xun''s strength is? He has seen it. What''s more, this guy''s long claws like spiders can even hurt himself in the elemental state, which means that Chu Xun is likely to kill her! What''s more, Chu ten day was followed by several powers and a mutated Mantis king. Now Chu Qing asked her to stay in the enemy''s way, no doubt to risk her life! "Don''t you want to know where that guy is?" However, Chu Qing just gave her a cold glance as if she had decided to eat the water demon, and then threatened: "don''t forget, if I die, you will never see him, let alone take revenge!" "What a jerk you are!" Looking at Chu Qing''s fearless appearance, the water demon could only clench his red lips, and then said with gnashing teeth, "this is the last time. If you dare to cheat me, I will drag you to bury even if I die!" Finish saying, water demon also does not wait for Chu Qing''s reaction, stop step directly, both hands wave, Jiao drinks way: "water curtain Tianhua!" Gollum Gollum! With the water demon''s light drink, a stream of clear water also appeared from the air in front of her, and then formed a huge water wall in front of Chu ten. "Hum!" Looking at the water blue water wall, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrinks, then snorts coldly and smashes at the water wall with the help of the power of forward rushing. Bang! However, to his surprise, his punch on the water wall was just like that on cotton, which could not really release his strength. At the same time, the water wall began to shake violently, and sank instantly, obviously dispersing his terrible power through vibration and deformation. Poof! However, it''s not easy to block Chu ten''s all-out attack. At the same time, the water demon also spewed out a mouthful of blood and her pretty face became paler. She was injured when she was subduing Yang lang. she was unable to fully exert her combat power. In addition, she was stabbed by the sharp claws behind Chu Xun''s back before, and she was injured even more. If she had not been caught by Chu Qing because of some worries in her heart, she would not have stayed to take risks. "Asshole!" He found that he could not break the water wall with a fist. Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of killing machine, then he turned around and slashed the water wall with his back eight claws! This water wall obviously has a strong unloading effect on physical forces. In this case, let the spider claws with element damage force tear up this water wall! At the same time, the attack of Zhang Xie and others also came, and together with Chu Xun''s claws, they bombarded the water blue wall, making a dull crash. PA! The water demon was already very hard to stop Chu ten alone, let alone suffer from so many people''s fire attack at this moment. Only in a burst of light sound like a water ball breaking, the water wall also broke down in an instant under the joint attack of all people, turning into a large number of clear water towards the surrounding agitation. Hiss! However, just because of this obstruction, the mutated Mantis king, who was closely behind Chu ten, also caught up with him, and then continued to wave his forelegs and split towards Chu ten! This guy, he knows chuxun! Chapter 184 As a dangerous creature at the top of the fourth level, the most terrible place for the variation Mantis king is his horrible attack speed. Even though it is affected by the cold ice energy of the winged tiger, its body is a little stiff and its speed is greatly reduced, but it can still be called as fast as lightning, strong as thunder! Almost in the blink of an eye, the mutated Mantis King''s sickle like forelegs appeared in front of Chu Xun at the speed of lightning, and then with a loud voice of breaking the air, he slashed hard at his body! "Grass!" Although there is a strong neural response speed given by spider induction, the attack speed of the mutated Mantis king is too fast, even as soon as Chu Xun has just sensed the danger, the blade of the forelimb has arrived in front of him! This is the real moment of life and death. Once Chu Xun was captured by the mutated Mantis king, he was afraid that he would end up in a different place like Chu Xing, and die miserably on the spot! Facing the threat of death, Chu Xun''s potential has been the biggest explosion. He almost turned around the moment before the sharp front limb of the mutant Mantis king was cut in front of him, and then the sharp eight claws and black long tail at the back came out together to block the mutant Mantis''s front limb at a very fast speed! "Chuxun!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling and others couldn''t help exclaiming. How terrible is the attack of the mutated Mantis king. Even now this mutated Mantis has been deeply damaged. Its strength may be less than 20%, but it''s the all-out attack of the fourth level peak dangerous creature. How can a second level wizard like Chu Xun be able to resist it! Even if it''s a level 2 power, even a level 3 or even a level 4 power can''t resist the attack, it''s bound to end in a different place! Maybe only the real fourth level strong can resist it? So at this moment, almost everyone thought that Chu Xun would die under the terrible attack of the mutated Mantis king, even the bear child who most trusted Chu Xun thought so! After all, the gap between level two and level Four is too big! Unless there is a miracle, chuxun will surely die! Bang bang bang bang! However, miracles actually happened! The eight black claws like spiders and his nimble long tail were also blasted on the forelimb of the variation Mantis king with a strong metal roar. The attack of the mutated Mantis king is really terrible. Almost at the first time of contact, the two spider claws that Chu Xun blocked in the front were cut off from it, and then the second pair of spider claws were cut off from it in the blink of an eye, which turned into two pieces of shooting. However, when the third pair of spider claws of Chu Xun blocked the terrible forelimb of the variation Mantis king, the third pair of spider claws slightly blocked it. Although it was finally cut off, it has greatly reduced the cutting speed and strength of the two forelimbs. Finally, the last pair of spider claws and Chu''s long tail hit the sickle like forelimb and made a loud noise! At the same time, chuxun''s body was hit like a sandbag and flew out, then he fell on the ground not far away, spewing blood. At the moment, his last pair of spider claws and long tail are also full of cracks, and there are several huge openings. At the same time, in the middle of his back, a deep knife cut his exoskeleton armor, hurt his muscles, and almost hurt his spine. A large amount of reddish acid blood began to gush out of these wounds, and then spread all over the ground, corroding the ground to make a sound. Everyone froze at the sight. That''s right. Chu Xun is very hurt now. As long as the mutated Mantis King launches another attack, he will be completely torn. But anyway, he still blocks the attack! Although embarrassed, but blocked is blocked! A second-order power blocked the terrible attack of the fourth level dangerous creature. Will anyone believe it? If they didn''t see it, they wouldn''t believe it, would they? Because it can''t be described by luck, but by miracle! But then, a more surprising scene happened. Chu Xun''s terrible wound turned out to be a light silver, similar to mercury. With the emergence of these objects, the ferocious wound behind Chu Xun began to heal rapidly "Is this a medical nanorobot?" Seeing this, mei''er, as a medical doctor, was stunned, then reacted, and at the same time, she was relieved. Although we don''t know what kind of medical nano robots are in chuxun''s body, but look at this powerful recovery ability, it is sure that chuxun will not have any great danger. Later, her palms began to gather golden light, ready to speed up the healing of Chu''s injury. Hiss! At the same time, the mutant Mantis King seems to be a little stunned, as if he didn''t think his attack would be resisted by this ant like existence! After all, in its limited memory, let alone such a tiny human, even a dangerous creature ten times stronger can''t resist its attack! Thinking of this, the mutated Mantis King became more angry. Then he waved his claws and was ready to attack again and kill Chu Xun! Hum! However, at this time, Yang Ling, who had been preparing for a long time, raised his right arm, and at the end of his right arm, a bright energy was shining. As a semi mechanical and semi-human, Yang Lang has a great advantage over ordinary machinists, that is, he can directly use nuclear energy to charge. Although too frequent use of the crystal core gun will damage his body, it will take a long time to recover, but at this critical moment he can''t care so much! Jiong! The next second, the brilliant energy and brightness also burst out from the end of his arm, and then roared towards the mutated Mantis king at an extremely fast speed! Hiss! As a dangerous creature at the top of the fourth level, the mutant Mantis king is extremely sensitive to danger and quick to respond. So almost in the moment when Yang Ling aimed at him, he made a response and prepared to dodge. With its reaction speed and body speed, if it works normally, it''s not difficult to avoid the energy shooting of the third-order crystal core gun! But will others let him play? Of course not! "Peacock''s wrath!" "Thunderhammer!" Almost at the same time when the mutated Mantis king was ready to dodge, peacock and Zhang Xie finally opened their strongest bottom card! In the two almost simultaneous angry voices, a bright peacock light and shadow also shot out of the peacock''s body, and then fell into the variation Mantis King''s body faster than the crystal core gun. This Green Peacock light and shadow is extremely magical. With the light and shadow coming into the body, the mutated Mantis king also appears a green light. These green lights, like ropes, shackle its body, and finally turn into green flames. The rage of peacock is the most powerful killing move of peacock. This move not only has a powerful shackle effect, but also can ignite the enemy and cause continuous damage to the enemy with a terrible poisonous fire. Even terrible creatures like tyrant elites, once hit by this move, will turn to ashes in the blink of an eye. Of course, the mutated Mantis king is more than 100 times stronger than the tyrant elite. However, because he is now deeply hurt, and the cold ice energy of the winged tiger is constantly eroding his body, so after being hit by the peacock at the moment, the cold ice energy in his body also erupts completely in the conflict between ice and fire, which makes his body stiff and hard to move. At the same time, a huge hammer composed of thunders came down from the sky, pounding heavily on the huge head of the variation Mantis king, and then it exploded into endless thunders and integrated into the variation Mantis King''s body. In this way, the body of the mutant Mantis King becomes the place where the three forces of ice, fire and thunder collide. With the constant collision and explosion of these three forces, the body of the mutant Mantis King becomes more and more rigid, and finally misses the best time to dodge! Boom! Finally, under the concerted efforts of all the people, the brilliant blue light also bombarded heavily on the head of the variation Mantis king, and then exploded! Chapter 185 In fact, the level division of the crystal core gun is calculated according to the destructive force. Theoretically, the third-order crystal core gun can kill most of the third-order dangerous creatures, or hurt some of the fourth-order dangerous creatures that are not famous for their defense. The power of the third-order crystal core gun is even more terrible than that of the ordinary third-order powers. While the mutated Mantis king is a dangerous creature at the top of the fourth level, its most terrible place is attack, speed, reaction and the extremely strange stealth ability. Its defense ability is not very outstanding. In addition, it was already wounded by the flying tiger, so under the fierce bombardment of the third-order crystal core gun, the mutated Mantis king was also severely damaged in an instant. Only after the loud roar, the energy beam emitting bright blue light also exploded in the head of the variation Mantis king, and then the blue light with terrible destructive power covered the triangular head of the mantis king, and burst out a bright arc. Under the impact of such a terrible energy, the head of the variation Mantis king, covered by a green shell, suddenly turned into a scorched black, and appeared numerous cracks. At the same time, its huge eyeball, like a light bulb, also burst into two scorched pits. In the pit, a stream of pale white eye fluid with strong fishy smell mixed with dark green insect blood burst out and scattered on the ground. Obviously, the eyes of terror have been completely destroyed! His eyes were abandoned, and the sharp pain made the mutant Mantis King make a crazy hiss, and he kept waving his left forelegs, chopping at his side, as if he was going to seize the enemy who had abandoned his eyes, and then tear it up completely. Just to avoid the shock wave caused by the bombardment of the crystal core gun, the mutated Mantis king has no one around him for a long time, so no matter how crazy he waves his forelimb at the moment, the only thing he can hit is the air, which can''t pose any threat to people at all "This guy''s eyes are broken. Leave it alone and kill Chuqing first!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was obviously relieved. Then he forced himself to bear the sharp pain from all over his body, drank loudly, and jumped up to chase Chu Qing who was running fast in the distance. Chu Xun had a certain understanding of the mantis. He knew that the mantis hunted mainly by its amazing eyesight and poor sense of smell and hearing. Now the eyes of the mutated Mantis king are useless, and they can''t be threatened for the time being, so the urgent task is to solve the guy in Chuqing. After all, no one can guarantee when Chu Han and others will return to Chu City, and once he finds out that Chu Qing has been abandoned by them, he is afraid that this matter will be difficult to be good! "Chase!" Other people also know this in their hearts, so they don''t pay attention to the eyes that have been abandoned, they hiss wildly, and they wave their claws to attack the mutated Mantis King around them like crazy. They chase Chu Qing with Chu ten. "Grass!" Seeing that Chu ten and others even abandoned the mutated Mantis king, and continued to rush towards themselves, Chu Qing''s face also showed an unbelievable look, and then angrily scolded, and made all efforts to rush forward. He could not believe that Chu Xun was able to prevent the mutated Mantis king from killing him. Is this guy a monster? Thinking of this, Chuqing''s mind became more powerful. As long as he doesn''t die this time, even at all costs, he should let his father kill the potential threat! However, Chu Qing''s injury is too serious. The arm fracture not only caused him to lose a lot of blood, but also made him out of balance, and his running speed was far lower than usual. In addition, he was blocked by numerous mutated insects along the way, so he could not raise his own speed even if he had tried his best. Different from him, although Chu was also severely injured, his injury has gradually improved under the effect of [Z4] nano robot and his own recovery ability. In addition, the cat ear Niang who is following him to release the ability to recover for him, his injury is also quickly recovered, and his speed is also increasing. Finally, he is closer and closer to Chu Qing, and he is about to catch up! Whew! Soon, the distance between Chu ten and Chu Qing was shortened to just ten meters. Looking at Chu Qing who was still frantically fleeing ahead, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a cold killing machine. Then with a wave of his left hand, the spider silk in his palm shot out and went towards Chu Qing at a very fast speed! "Damn it!" Chu Qing is known as the first person of the young generation. He still has some skills, so before the spider silk hits him, he has realized that it''s wrong, and then his face suddenly changes to try to dodge. Poop! However, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly shot from behind him, and then fell into his shadow at a very fast speed. With the shadow merging into the shadow, Chu Qing also felt that his body was shackled by some force. Although the shackle was only forced to break away by him in less than half a second, the spider silk had also been shot and wound on the last arm. Hiss! Hiss! Even the snake scales of Chu Xing can''t resist the corrosion of Chu ten day spider silk, and the sapphire armor of Chu Qing can''t either. Later, after a series of hissing and whispering, the spider silk began to dissolve the sapphire armor on Chuqing''s arm, and drew deeply into his right arm muscle. Soon, the red blood shot out of his left arm, and then dropped to the ground along the corrosion gap of sapphire armor. At the same time, a ray of thunder and a green figure also shot through his head at an extremely fast speed, then stopped in front of him, and then turned into peacock and Zhang Xie''s figure. "You can''t run away!" Peacock stared at Chu Qing, biting his teeth and said, "prepare to pay for the broken blade!" "Damn it, you''re very good at running. Run again, and show me!" Zhang Xie''s expression was much more arrogant. He looked at Chu Qing with sarcasm, as if he were looking at a pig to be slaughtered. At the same time, the shadow behind Chu Qing also flickered slightly, and then a black shadow shot out, turning into a pale face, but the chest has returned to normal Chu hang. Looking at Chu Qing who was bound by Chu ten day spider silk, Chu Hang''s pale face also showed a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that, I''m not dead, but you are going to die now!" In order to save Chu ten, he was seriously injured by Chu Qing, and even almost died. As we all know, as long as there is a powerful healing power master around, then almost dying means that he will not die. Under the full cure of Maoer Niang, his injury soon recovered almost. Although it is not in full swing, it can still be done to limit Chuqing''s half second. "You again!" Seeing that it was Chu Hang who broke his own good deed, Chu Qing was shocked and angry, and his teeth were clenched. He wished he could tear the boy to pieces immediately. But at last he took a deep breath, suppressed his anger with reason, endured the constant pain of corrosion from his arm, looked at Chu Xun, who was coming towards him, and said, "you win, let''s talk about it?" Now his only arm is trapped by spider silk. There are peacocks and Zhang Xie in front of him. In addition, his speed is not as good as that of Chu ten, so he also knows that it is impossible to escape from Chu ten. But he still didn''t give up. After all, people cherish their lives. As long as there is a chance, he won''t wait to die. "Yes, I won!" Looking at Chuqing, who was in a mess and broke one arm, and the other arm was bleeding constantly, a cold color flashed in chuxun''s eyes, saying: "don''t tell me, you will be stupid enough to beg for my mercy!" "Why not?" Looking at Chu ten''s eyes, Chu Qing''s heart suddenly shuddered, then took a deep breath: "you should know how serious the consequences of killing me are. Don''t forget that my father is Chu Han!" "Don''t say your father is Chu Han, even if your father is Li Gang, you can''t be saved today!" Seeing that Chu Qing was going to frighten them with Chu Han''s name, Chu Xun suddenly laughed, then approached him step by step, and said in a cold voice, "if you let go today, how can they close their eyes when Yang Lang and Duan blade die in your hands?" "You can''t kill me!" It seems that Chu Xun didn''t want to discuss with him at all. Chu Qing''s heart also shuddered. Then he screamed, "if you kill me, my father will not let you go! Don''t think you can do it without knowing, my father has a way to find the murderer! " Speaking of this, Chu Qing could not help but clench his teeth and said: "you should know my father''s means. If he knows that you killed me, he will let you live without dying! But if you let me go today, I swear, I will walk around you all my life, and I will never offend you again, I swear! " "I''m sorry. I swore to kill you!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, Chu ten day suddenly laughed, then raised his claws, and said word by word: "today, I will not kill you, my heart is hard to rest, and there will be endless troubles, so don''t waste your saliva!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also don''t want to give Chu Qing time of nonsense again, wave sharp claw to prepare to go toward Chu Qing thorn! "No!" However, just then, a voice suddenly rang from afar. Chapter 186 "You again?" Looking at the water demon who walked out from afar slowly and turned pale, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "do you think you can save him?" Later Chu ten day also slightly clenched the fist, was ready to attack this strange woman. Boom! At the same time, someone''s action is more direct than Chu ten''s, because when Chu ten''s voice just fell, Zhang Xie had waved his right hand, and then a flash of lightning came down from the sky and hit the water demon severely. All kinds of elemental powers also pay attention to mutual generation and mutual restriction. Both thunder power and electric power have certain restraint ability to water power. I saw that lightning burst after hitting the water demon, turning into an endless current to wrap the water demon. And under the cover of this terrible current, the water demon can''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood again. At the same time, the attractive body began to tremble slightly, and even had the tendency of disintegration. "Eh?" After a blow, Zhang Xie frowned and said, "this woman seems to be dying..." "You don''t have to be so alert. I can''t hold it anymore..." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the water demon who had no blood color on his face also smiled hard. She was injured when she was dealing with Yang Lang, and then she was repeatedly wounded in the battle with Chu ten and others. Especially in the end, water curtain Tianhua was smashed by Chu ten and others, which made her almost run out of oil and light. Now it''s not easy for her to stand still, let alone threaten Chu and others. "You''re here to die?" Looking at the water demon who was too weak, Chu Xun frowned slightly. For this strange and insidious woman, he has always been full of vigilance and murder. He did not forget that Yang Lang died because of this woman! "I''m here to help you" the water demon smiled hard, and then a little water light came out. In the light of the water, the water demon seems to be about to turn into the body of water disintegration, which is also stabilized again, and finally turned into her human appearance. But at the moment, there are several ferocious and horrible scars on her towering bust, which seem to have been cut by a blade, deep and narrow, but at the same time, they also seem to have been corroded by strong acid, scorched and rotted. What''s more, it seems that the wound is still expanding and a lot of pus blood is flowing out of it. It looks terrible. It is precisely because of the appearance of this wound that the water demon, originally like a goddess, suddenly becomes a ferocious female ghost "This is?" Looking at the familiar wound, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, his angry strike caused such serious damage to the water demon. What''s more, these wounds seem to be deteriorating It seems that the power of the spider''s body is stronger than he imagined! "Can''t you recognize your own injuries?" The pale face of the water demon showed a trace of pain, and helplessly said, "if it wasn''t for this injury, how could I have ventured to come and talk to you?" "About what?" One side of Zhang Xie looked at the water demon coldly, his hands began to gather lightning again, and said lightly, "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about." "It''s very simple. You help me to heal. I''ll help you to kill Chu Qing, and there''s no future trouble." The water demon smiled and said, "the only requirement is for me to ask a few questions!" "Water demon, my grass mud horse!" Hearing the water demon''s words, I thought Chu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and then he tried to struggle, ready to fight. However, I don''t know what means the water demon used, but with a slight wave of his right hand, Chu Qing''s face, which was still frantically struggling, was flushed, then his body shook, and the whole man almost fell to the ground as if he had lost his strength. "How could this happen?" Feel the strength of the body disappear like the tide, Chu Qing''s face also became extremely ugly. He doesn''t even know when the water demon did it on him! "Do you think I will always be at your mercy? Do you think as long as you don''t look at me in the eye, you can be unaffected by me? " Looking at Chu Qing''s unbelievable appearance, a hint of sarcasm appeared on the water demon''s face, saying: "you are too confident and careless!" "You stinking bitch!" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Qing was almost crazy. He began to feel the arrival of his own death, and screamed hysterically, "my father will kill you, he will kill you!" "No, your father would only think you died under the Zerg''s mouth!" Looking at the insects swarming in from all around, the water demon smiled coldly, then went to Chu Qing and held up her face, kissing her lover''s lips. "Gollum!" Seeing this scene, the bear child on one side immediately widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. "Don''t look at children!" Chu ten extended his hand and stopped the bear child''s eyes. This guy''s living environment must be very good when he was young, otherwise he would not lose his temper because he saw someone kiss. Chu Qing seemed to be very resistant to the water demon''s kiss. He began to shake his head crazily and tried to struggle, but it was useless. The water demon''s kiss was still heavily printed on his lips. With the water demon''s red lips imprinted on his lips, Chu Qing trembled, and then the color of terror in his eyes disappeared completely, becoming a kind of intoxicated and lost color. "Tell me, where is he?" After a while, the water demon took a step back and ended the wet kiss which lasted for several seconds. Then she asked with a little red face and a soft color: "as long as you tell me, I can give you more rewards..." "That man That man is dead... " Chu Qing seems to be a puppet at the moment. He looks at the water demon stupidly, and murmurs, "he cheated you out of the city under the pretext of elopement and sold you to the famine people as a * * and stored food He died on the way back to the city He died in the hands of another group of savages... " "Impossible!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, a strange look appeared on the water demon''s face, which seemed to be anger, disbelief and loss: "I have investigated that for years, he has been continuing that kind of thing How could he have died... " "Actually He is my father''s man, he died, but the channel is still there, the relationship is still there, so my father found someone to replace him You know, it''s really easy to pretend to be a person with the current technology... " Chu Qing stupidly returned: "so for so long, you can only hear his news, but you can''t find his people Because he''s dead... " "Dead, ha ha ha, good death, good death!" Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the water demon laughed crazily, perhaps because the laughter aggravated her injury. She began to laugh and cough up blood. But even if she coughed up blood like this, her face became more and more ruddy, as if she was reflecting back: "since he is your man, you should be dead more, right, and it must be very miserable!" When it comes to this, the water demon''s eyes are also shining a little. Then he said in a seductive voice, "my favorite thing in my life is warrior. If you want to be my favorite person, kill all these insects and become my warrior!" "I am a warrior, I will kill all these insects!" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Qing murmured again, and then the whole person''s aura seemed to change again, roaring: "let go of me, I want to kill all those insects, I want to kill them!" At the same time, Chu Qing''s strength seemed to return to his body, and he began to struggle frantically. In the distance, more insects are aware of Chu Qing and other people, and begin to swarm in, among which there are even several insect kings with strength above the third level! "Let him go, now the only thought in his mind is to kill all these insects!" All of a sudden, the water demon seemed to have no whole body strength. He stumbled for a while and almost didn''t stand up. Then his face became more pale and he said weakly, "believe me, I want to kill him more than you, and with his current strength, I can''t escape your pursuit..." "If there''s any change, I''ll be the first to kill you!" Chu ten silence for a while, then left hand a wave, released the spider silk. After being trapped for such a long time, those spiders have been deeply drawn into Chuqing''s arm, and even eroded his muscles and began to erode his arm bones. But at the moment, Chu Qing seems to have no pain, just let go of Chu ten days ago, then he jumped up and rushed towards the swarming sea of insects. The next second, Chu Qing rushed into the sea of insects, killing. Chu Qing''s strength is really terrible. Even though he has been seriously injured and only has a nearly crippled arm left, he still plays a very terrible fighting force. At the moment, he is like an iron and steel warrior who can''t be destroyed. No matter how the insects bite, they can''t break the sapphire armor on his body, and he will play a very terrible power in one attack, bringing terrible damage to the Zerg. And it''s strange that this guy is even stronger in Vietnam. After killing many Zerg, his momentum has become extremely terrible. At the same time, he had great power when he raised his hand and threw his foot. Chu Xun even saw a third-order mutant locust King retreated by Chu Qing''s boxing. The jade sword at the end of his fist pierced the head of the mutant locust king, and then he beheaded the head. The third level dangerous creature died in Chuqing''s hands even though it could not exert its Zerg power! However, seeing the stronger the Vietnam War, Chuqing and others were relieved. Chu Qing obviously did not have such a strong fighting force, but now suddenly became so terrible, there is only one possibility - he burned his life and powers! Chu Qing, who has burned life and power, is extremely powerful, even surpassing the concept of the third level. At the same time, his sapphire armor also starts to bloom with a light blue light, which seems to have a terrible high temperature. Any insect once close to him will be instantly burned and turned into ashes. For a time, he was like a fire in a sea of black insects, which rushed towards him like moths, and then turned to ashes in the "fire". However, when the fire finally burned out, after nearly 20 minutes of combat effectiveness, Chu Qing''s blue brilliance disappeared, and his armor became fragile with the disappearance of the blue brilliance. These insects can finally tear his armor and hurt his body. Gradually, there were more and more wounds on his body, and more and more blood flowed. Under the broken armor, we could even see some white bones. In the end, at the end of the fight Chapter 187 "Finally dead..." Looking at the bloodstain left by Chu Qing, Chu ten and others were relieved. No matter how stupid, cruel and vicious Chu Qing is, he is the most famous guy in the young generation after all. Even Chu Xun dare not be careless when facing him. Only when he is dead can people really relax. But then they face another problem. That is whether to save the water demon or not! Although from the last conversation between the water demon and Chu Qing, they have a rough idea of the tragic experience of the water demon, but the water demon is the enemy after all, and it killed Yang Lang and killed Duan blade. If we let him go like this, no matter who is in the heart will be reluctant Do you really want to kill her? Isn''t it because she was cheated by men and sold to the homeless? Thinking of that terrible experience, even Chu Xun, the most tenacious man in his mind, could not help shivering. It is insulted to sell it to the famine victims as a * * at ordinary times, and it must eat human flesh as well as the famine victims, and it may even become the grain reserves of the famine victims It can be imagined how much pain and shame the water demon has suffered in that environment. Maybe it''s also this extreme pain. Hatred and shame will make the water demon awaken and become so powerful Think of here, the eyes of people looking at the water demon are also full of complexity. There is hatred and fear, but more sympathy Can come back from that hell It''s not easy! "Let her go..." If one of them is as kind as a bear child, it must be the cat ear mother. As a woman, her eyes turned red when she knew that the water demon''s miserable experience was hellish, and her tears continued to flow down: "she is also a poor person, but her eyes are covered by hatred. Now she knows the truth, and I think she will never do that again." At this point, Melanie could not help biting her lips, and continued: "you think, if you bear the same experience as her, would you be more crazy than her?" The cat''s ear Niang''s words, let everyone in the presence fall into silence. Yes, if it were them, it would have been crazy "I listen to Melly..." After a silence, Chu hang suddenly said, "water demon It''s really pitiful, and I owe Melanie two lives. I''m on his side. " "This boy..." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu Xun could not help shaking her head. This kid is too loyal. His mother has saved him twice. He must be on her side. What''s more, it''s not a matter of principle "I will keep my promise and let him go this time, but I will surely avenge the broken blade!" Peacock looked at the water demon coldly. He was kind-hearted and sympathized with the experience of the water demon, but he would not forget how the blade broke. So after taking a deep breath, he said directly, "if I see him again, I will kill him!" "Quarrel, quarrel, fart, all the insects have been killed. What can I do until these insects are killed?" At the same time, Zhang Xie scolded impatiently, and then released the power to attack the swarming sea of insects. But this guy looks impatient, but in fact he has expressed his attitude with his own actions, that is, let go of the water demon this time! "Brother, forget it..." At the same time, the bear child bit his teeth and said: "although he killed brother Yang Lang, she also helped us get rid of Chuqing So forget it, she''s so miserable... " "I propose to let her go this time!" Yang Ling was relatively calm. He made a decision from the practical interests: "it was Chu Han who indirectly harmed her in this way, and she killed Chu Qing. There is an irreconcilable contradiction between her and Chu Han, which is doomed to stand on our side." Here, he took a look at the water demon, and then continued: "and she''s from the killers'' Union. She has a certain network, so we can use her if we fall out with Chu Han in the future." "Melly, help him heal." Seeing that almost everyone was moved by the tragic experience of the water demon, Chu Xun sighed a little and said, "I hope we don''t regret the choice we made today!" "Well..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the cat''s ear Niang nodded, then her hands closed, and her palms condensed the golden energy like liquid gold, and then she put it into the water demon''s body. It''s true that the cat''s ear lady''s ability is good. As the golden energy enters the body, the wound on the water demon''s chest finally stops deteriorating, and gradually heals up. At the same time, there is a flush on her face. "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m not the one who will repay you. And there is a debt and a Lord. Since I know that Chu Han is behind the scenes in selling people to the famine, my only purpose in my life is to kill him. " As the wound healed, the water demon smiled faintly and flashed a sinister light in his eyes, saying: "although I am not Chu Han''s opponent, don''t forget that I am a woman and a beautiful woman. One day, I will make him pay! " Finish saying, the body of water demon also collapses abruptly, turn into clear water to disappear without a trace. It seems that this woman is still worried about Chu ten and others'' repentance after all, and gives her a hand. As for what she said just now, it''s not clear. But there is one thing to be sure of, that is, the Chu Han family will be in big trouble! Boom boom boom! However, when Chu ten and others solved Chu Qing''s problem and let go of the water demon, the fierce roar suddenly rose from the distant sky. "What?" Everyone was shocked to hear the loud noise, which almost shook the whole world, and the slight shaking from the ground. Then they ran to the city wall as fast as they could. But when they rushed up the wall and looked in the direction of the voice, their faces all changed! In the distance, the hill, which was the battlefield of vermin and Chuxiong, had been completely destroyed and turned into a pothole with different heights. At the same time, a huge and incomparable black figure suddenly rose from the ruins and flew towards Chu City at a very fast speed. And behind that figure, several figures and four summoning beasts are also in pursuit. But judging from the bruised appearance of the four summoning beasts, this battle is estimated to be very fierce. "Damn it, it''s a wormlin!" Seeing that giant insect, like a combination of scorpion and spider, and with two pairs of wings, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. It''s obvious that worm devil, a fierce and violent guy, is ready to take Chu City as a new main battlefield, and fight against Chu Xiong and others here! But with the terrible fighting power of a group of powerful people and the horrible aftereffect of fighting, even if Chuxiong and others win the war, the city of Chu will turn into ruins like that hill! However, how about knowing directly? What effect can Chu ten''s strength play at the moment? Up to block? I''m afraid I can''t get close at all. I''ll be killed by that terrible insect! After all, it''s a terrible existence that can escape from the siege of Chu maniac and other powerful people. Even the most conservative estimation, the combat power has five levels! "You can''t let him near Chu City today!" Like chuxun, Chuxiong and others naturally understand how devastating it will be if they enter the city. It is even possible that Chu city will become the second white city! So after discovering this, Chuxiong''s eyes flashed a decisive color, and then took a deep breath and shouted: "Four Saints in one!" Ow! On! Roar! Joo! With Chuxiong''s voice falling, those four heads were covered with bruises, even the summoning animals without arms and wings gave out a sharp drink, and then turned into four lights and rushed directly into Chuxiong''s body. With these four lights, Chuxiong''s body also suddenly burst out a bright golden light, and in that golden light, a huge beast is gradually condensing! Chapter 188 "Four Saints in one" is Chuxiong''s strongest killing move, and also the final card. As he gathered the four great powers of summoning revenue into his own body, these forces finally triggered qualitative change from quantitative change, breaking through the limit and becoming extremely terrible. Roar! Only a few seconds later, accompanied by a loud roar from heaven and earth, a terrible giant beast finally took shape in the bright golden light, and then appeared in the eyes of all people. The giant beast is extremely large, at least 50 meters in size, which is equivalent to the length of two railway carriages. At a glance, it looks terrible. And its shape is extremely strange, as if it is completely composed of the four summoning beasts, each with the most powerful place of the four summoning beasts. Its whole trunk is very like a unicorn, extremely long and covered with cyan snake scales. But different from Unicorn Jiao, there are four strong and powerful claws under the body of the giant beast. The sharp claws flash with frightful cold, which makes people shudder as if they would be hurt by the sharp claws at a glance. At the same time, on the back of the giant beast, there is a huge and thick yellow carapace similar to the giant rock turtle. The Yellow carapace has wings like flamingos. At the moment, with the long wings dancing, a circle of fire waves are sweeping around, with an amazing momentum. Only from this terrible momentum and momentum, the giant beast''s strength is afraid that it has not lost to the insect devil, and it is a real fifth level beast! This is Chuxiong''s strongest strength. After so many years of precipitation and cultivation, he can''t become a real fifth level strong man, but if he tries his best, he can also break out in a short time a terrible force no less than that of the fifth level strong man! As soon as the behemoth appeared, it gave out the breath of terror and ferocity, then made a roar, waved its wings, and chased the insect and demon flying in front at a very fast speed. Compared with the insect demon, the giant beast is undoubtedly much larger in size. At this moment, it''s like an eagle chasing a sparrow. It gives people a feeling that the insect demon can''t be matched at all. And the flying speed of the giant beast is extremely fast, even faster than that of the insect devil. So just in a blink of an eye, the giant beast chased after the insect devil, then opened its mouth like a dragon, spewed out a jet of dark green poison fire, hit the insect devil severely, and exploded. Boom! The dark green poisonous fire obviously contains extremely terrible power. After the explosion, the terrible impact also made the insect body stagger, almost unable to maintain balance. However, wormlin is wormlin after all. Such a terrible blow only makes his shell like a scorpion a little burnt black. Even the real injury can''t be called. However, the attack seemed to infuriate the insect devil, and at the same time, it finally began to face up to the human beings who were only suitable for food and toys in his eyes. Hiss! Then, in a sharp and full of the sound of killing aircraft, the insect demon who was flying to Chu City suddenly waved the nearly transparent insect wings behind him, stopped in the middle of the air, and slowly turned around, and began to face the giant beast behind him and the madman from Chu who followed the giant beast. At the same time, a totally different, more crazy and violent terrible breath started to erupt from the body of the insect devil, which made the faces of the Chu Manian and others change together and felt an unspeakable terrible pressure! Until now, they found that this terrible existence has been hiding its strength! That''s right. The wormlin is hiding its power! At first, it just regarded chumanian as a food and funny toy, so it didn''t show all its strength, just like playing monkey to fight with chumanian and others, which was to stretch out and let off some of the sullen sleep for many years. Even if Chuxiong began to fight, it still didn''t feel much pressure. After all, the gap between level 4 and level 5 is too big. This gap can no longer be made up by the advantage of the number of people! However, it gradually found that the situation in the city of Chu seemed to gradually turn to those humans. Especially when it found that two mutated Mantis kings died and died, it became a little impatient. It was ready to transfer the battlefield and use the aftereffects of the battle to destroy the city. However, it was not until Chuxiong erupted in an all-round way and condensed into a fifth level monster that vermin really realized that they had underestimated these humans, so it would stop moving forward and turn around to alert the whole God. A group of fourth-order strong men are not worried about it, but a group of fourth-order strong men led by a fifth-order monster are fatal to him! Roar! Seeing the insect demon stop, the giant beast makes a roar again, then opens its mouth, and a poisonous fire sprays towards the insect demon! Hiss! However, at this moment, the insect devil has already prepared, and will he be hit by the giant beast again? In the same shrill and shrill sound of insects, the insect devil''s big mouth, like a spider, also spewed out a black venom with strong fishy smell and stench, and shot at the green fire. Hiss! Hiss! The next second, the green toxic fire and the black venom collided fiercely in the middle of the air, and then they fought against each other. Finally, they turned into a strange dark green gas in a series of hisses and spread around. This dark green gas obviously has extremely terrible toxicity. The mutated insects that live outside the city seem to be sprayed with insecticide, and then die in a twinkling of an eye, which looks very terrible. Moreover, not only the mutated insects, but also the nearby Chu Manian and others can''t help but feel dizzy after smelling the gas. They feel bored and nauseous in their chest. Even the weak Chu Feng and Chu Han have a green color on their faces, and a little black blood is flowing out of their nostrils, which is obviously highly toxic. Gods fight against mortals, and the five level strong fight with all their strength. Even some aftershocks are enough to hurt the four level strong like Chu Feng and Chu Han. It can be imagined that if this insect devil breaks into Chu City, it will be a devastating disaster waiting for Chu city. "Banish the dawn!" Seeing that everyone began to be affected by the poisonous fog, Nangong Yan''s pupil slightly shrank, then raised the heavy sword in her hand, smashed it hard on the big shield of her left hand, and then cried out. And with the collision of the middle and the big shield, a bright and warm light also spread around like the rising sun. Where the brilliance passed, the dark green toxic fog quickly disappeared and disappeared. At the same time, the stench in the air also disappeared, which made Chu Feng and others slightly relieved. Roar! Hiss! The next second, the giant beast and the vermin, who almost drew in the duel, roared together, then accelerated at the same time and rushed towards each other. Bang! Although the body size of the wormlin is only about one seventh of that of the giant beast, it is no less powerful. In a dull and violent crash, the two terrible creatures also collided violently, and then they froze in the mid air. The stalemate was broken in an instant. At the next moment, both sides were shaken back by their own strength for tens of meters, then accelerated again and rushed towards each other. In the process of forward charging, the insect demon''s huge double tongs have been waved and cut towards the head of the giant beast. At the same time, the scorpion like tail stab behind it has also been raised high. At last, it has crossed an arc and stabbed the head of the giant beast! This guy can''t move without the key! However, the giant beast is not vegetarian. In the face of the attack of the insect and the devil, the giant beast immediately launched a counterattack. The sharp claw, like a sharp blade, crossed a cold awn, and went directly to the insect and the devil. At the same time, its head was slightly under, and pointed the sharp Unicorn at the insect and the devil''s trunk, and stabbed it hard! Boom! Bang! Poop! In the blink of an eye, the two giant beasts collided violently again. Then, in the violent crash, the sound of metal and iron, and the sound of muscle tearing, a stream of red and dark green blood also burst out of the two giant beasts, like a colorful blood rain, falling towards the ground. Chapter 189 There is often only one result in a tough fight between the five level fierce beasts, that is, they are both defeated and wounded. In this terrible match, the giant beast''s tiger claw and the insect monster''s giant tongs are hard together, and the bright friction sparks are aroused, no one will let anyone. But at the same time, the scarlet tail stinger like a scorpion''s tail stabbed the giant beast''s huge left eye, and directly penetrated its eye membrane, deeply stabbed into the eye socket. A large amount of milky eye fluid mixed with the red blood and black venom gushed out, and then spread all over the face of the giant beast, looking extremely ferocious. However, the insect devil didn''t get well. When using the insect tail to pierce the eye of the giant beast, the giant beast was extremely sharp, and its body was also severely pierced by a single horn with spiral patterns on it. The sharpness of the single horn is unimaginable. Even the tough and terrible insect armor of the insect devil can''t resist it. In a blink of an eye, it is penetrated by the single horn. Then a large amount of dark green insect blood is also gushing out and splashed on the ground. The next second, the insect demon is also directly flying out of the top of the giant beast, and then heavily hit a mountain not far away. All of a sudden, the mountain seemed to have been hit by a meteor. In a terrible roar, it was hit into a huge pit. However, such a terrible fight is just the beginning! Boom! Only in a loud roar, the insect demon''s black body covered with insect blood leaped out of the deep and shot at the giant beast in the sky at an extremely fast speed. But in the face of the insect demon who is shooting again, it has been abandoned for a while, and the giant beast with blood on its face also roars loudly, and then rushes towards the insect demon as well. For them with terrible vitality and resilience, this injury is far from stopping them from fighting! "Damn it!" Looking at the insect demon who has been fighting with the giant beast and never lost the wind, madman Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, but at last he bit his teeth and suppressed the impulse in his heart. Then he shouted: "let''s fight together and help the patriarch to create an attack opportunity!" Finish saying, his body will bloom a bright golden light, and then the whole people are in the golden light under the package of the sky, in a very fast speed towards the insect devil rushed past! "Up!" Seeing the madman Chu''s action, several other people also followed closely and attacked the insect demon with all their strength. The victory and defeat of high-level battle is often just a line difference. The strength of insect and monster is almost the same. Whoever wins or loses in the fierce battle is possible. And at this time, Chu Madman and others have become the last weight on the scale of victory! They may not be able to threaten the vermin, but they can certainly affect the vermin. As long as they interfere with the vermin''s attack or defense at the critical moment, they can create a killing chance for the giant beast! ¡­¡­ "Is this the strength of level 5 It''s really strong... " Looking at the fierce battle in the distance, the insects and monsters, who are fighting against the insects, can''t help chuxun''s pupils shrink. All along, his concept of the strong is vague. He knew that the madmen of Chu were very strong, that Chu Han was very strong, that Chu Xiong was very strong, and that insect demons were even stronger than all of them, but he didn''t know how strong these people were. It''s like an ant can never imagine the horror of an elephant with its own imagination But until now, he witnessed the battle of the five powerful men, and only then did he know how terrible they were! It''s a real mountain break! In the fierce battle of vermin, monsters and madman Chu, several hills near them seem to have been hit by a terrible earthquake, or bombarded by numerous heavy missiles, which have completely disintegrated and collapsed, and become terrible ruins of different heights. And the mutated insects near the battlefield were all killed and injured under the shock of this terrible afterwave. It can be imagined that if Chu Xiong didn''t stop the insect devil and make him unable to get close to Chu City, I''m afraid that now Chu city is also flattened like those hills! It''s just the power of the powerful at level 5, and the most powerful power in the legend can even reach level 9 Chu Xun can''t imagine how terrible the Ninth level strong is! Even to describe it as a human shaped nuclear bomb is to look down on them and insult them, right? Such a discovery made Chu Xun, who was complacent because he defeated Chu Qing''s punishment and successfully blocked the attack of variation Mantis king, wake up completely. His strength is good, even can crush the same level of strong, but then how, compared with the task given by the super Savior, this strength is not worth mentioning! Just like now, he doesn''t even have the qualification to join in the battle between the insect devil and the giant beast. With the terrible movement that happened there, I''m afraid that he would be completely shattered by the terrible aftereffect of the battle just when he was near. That is to say, the world task "worm and devil recovery" triggered by him is basically nothing to do with him. If Chuxiong and others win, it''s OK, but if they lose, then waiting for him is the tragic end of obliteration. This feeling of inability to control your own destiny is really bad! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help clenching fist, swear secretly in the heart! He must become stronger until he can control his own destiny! And just when Chu Xun realized how weak his strength was again and made up his mind to become stronger, the battle between insect and monster also changed. Bang! Pong! After two loud roars of gold and iron, the left tongs of the insect demon, which was intended to block the giant beast''s claws, were slightly opened under the joint block of Nan batian and Chu maniac. Although the madman Chu and nanbatian were also shocked by the terrible power of the insect and the devil to spit out blood, but at the same time, the sharp claws of the giant beast had also been severely torn on its body, leaving several ferocious and terrible marks on its body, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade. What''s more strange is that there is a cold air on these claw marks, and then the insect''s wound is frozen instantly, forming a thin layer of frost. Moreover, the frost is still spreading, which has the tendency to freeze the insects and Demons completely. This is exactly from the cold force of the winged tiger! "Good!" Seeing this scene, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he folded his hands and clasped his fists. He raised them high and shouted, "ice age!" Hum! With the voice of Chu Han falling, a stream of snow-white incomparably, and the ice energy emitting a terrible cold began to condense in his combined fists, and quickly turned into a huge incomparably white light ball. This white photosphere emits extremely terrible low temperature. Just after the condensation is successful, the terrible low temperature begins to freeze everything. Layers of frost also spread around with Chu cold as the center, quickly condensing thick ice on the ground around him. However, this move has obviously gathered all the strength of Chu Han, so after gathering the light ball, his face became extremely pale, and his arms also slightly trembled, as if the white light ball was too heavy for him to support! Hiss! As a fifth level strong man, the insect devil is extremely sensitive to the danger. He senses the terrible cold current, and the insect devil also makes a roar. Then, regardless of the monster''s attack, he spreads his wings and flies towards Chu Han! Obviously, Chu Han''s attack, which gathered all his strength, was enough to cause a huge threat to it! "Stop it!" Seeing this scene, madman Chu and Nan batian make a sharp drink at the same time, then jump up and go to intercept the insect. At the same time, Chu Feng also gave a sharp drink, pushed his hands forward heavily, and then an invisible force field came out, like a thick wall in front of the insect devil. As for Nangong Yan, it''s more simple. She just rushed to Chu Han and then pressed the big shield on the ground to protect Chu Han. Bang bang! The difference between level 5 and level 4 is too big. At this moment, the insect and the devil are charging with all their strength. The chumanian and nanbatian can''t stop it at all. After two dull crashing sounds, nanbatian and chumanian were also smashed out by the insect demon. The violent impact made the arms they used to block appear obvious distortion, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously not lightly damaged. But at this price, it''s just that the worms are a little slower! PA! At the next moment, the space barrier that Chu Feng concentrated was torn by insects and demons as well as bubbles. At the same time, Chu Feng could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood because of the backfire caused by the power being broken. However, with such a resistance, the speed of insect devil is a little slower! In front of him, there is only Nangong Yan standing with shield, and Chu Han with trembling arms and pale face who is about to push the white light ball out! Chapter 190 "Solar eclipse!" Looking at the fierce insect demon, Nangong Yan''s eyes also flashed a light of dignified color, then clenched the big shield and cried out. Hum! With the sound of her coquetry, the shield, which originally radiated brilliant light, suddenly trembled. At the same time, the brilliant light also suddenly dimmed, and then became darker and darker, like an eclipse. Bang! At the next moment, the insect demon also rushed to Nangong Yan''s face, and then the giant tongs gave a big blow on Nangong Yan''s shield. All of a sudden, a loud sound like hitting a copper bell also rang through the sky. Meanwhile, Nangong Yan, who holds the big shield tightly, could not help but look white and spew out a mouthful of blood. Then the whole person flew out like a kite. However, in the moment when she was hit and flew, a red pillar of light, like the hot sun, suddenly shot out of the big shield that had already become dark and heavy, and hit the insect devil severely. Unexpectedly, the red light seems to have a very terrible power. Even the terrible existence like the insect devil was bombarded by the light column and slowed down. It is precisely because of this time that everyone strives for, that Chu Han completes the final preparation, and with a strong wave of his arms, blows the white light ball towards the insect demon! Facing the white light ball from the shooting, the insect devil subconsciously wants to avoid, but he is too close to Chu han to avoid. So the next moment, the ball of light also hit the insect, and then it exploded, turning into a terrible cold energy and sweeping around. This cold ice energy is so terrible that even with the power of the insect demon at the moment, it is frozen instantly and turned into an ice sculpture. And Chu Han, who is just beside it, is inevitably swept by the cold current, like the insect devil, it has become an ice sculpture. At the same time, the giant beast that chases after the insect demon also dreams to rush over, then lowers its head, and stabs the sharp unicorn to the insect demon''s body like a crazy bull! Boom! Trapped in the cold ice, the wormlin can''t be avoided at all, and is directly hit by the giant beast''s full strike. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the insect demon, and his body was once again penetrated by the unicorn of the giant beast, and then driven by the giant beast''s terrible power, he hit a low mountain ahead! Boom boom boom! Driven by the terrible power, the giant beast is just like a mountain machine. It directly runs into the mountain under the influence of insects and demons. Then, a dense and dull roar sounded from the mountain, as if detonating countless bombs in the mountain, making the whole mountain begin to tremble slightly. A moment later, the behemoths and vermin rushed out from the other end of the mountain. At this moment, after a series of heavy blows, the body of the insect devil has been bruised. What''s more, the last blow of Chu Han seemed to completely detonate the ice energy in his body, making his wound frost, freeze, and then break, making his injury more and more serious. But the most serious is the fierce impact just launched by the giant beast. The huge Unicorn has almost completely penetrated the head of the insect devil, and the wound has been gradually expanded with the fierce impact in the mountains. Now the insect''s head has been completely damaged, even many places have been broken, leaving only a little flesh and blood crustacean link, which looks like a headless big insect, extremely miserable. Hiss! But the life force of the insect devil is beyond all people''s imagination. It is so terrible that this guy has the power to fight back. Only in a crazy neighing sound, the insect devil even waved its tail stab again, and then accurately pierced into the other eye of the giant beast. No one thought that in this case, it could launch such a vicious and precise attack! Roar! Although the giant beast has severely damaged the insect devil, it has also paid a heavy price. The severe pain caused by blindness made it roar violently. At the same time, the venom poured in from the insect''s tail stab made its brain become more and more confused. Even its body began to tremble and sway slightly. The insect poison injected into the orbit is not so resistant! It is detected that insect demons are continuously injecting poison into their eyes, and giant beasts can only throw insect demons out in a roar. Because it is very clear in its heart that if it continues like this, it may have been poisoned before the death of the insect! Bang! After a loud bang, the body was broken, and most of the insect demons whose heads were destroyed also crashed into the mountain that they ran through like a broken robot, and then hit a big hole, deep in the hole, hard to move. Hiss! The insect devil was badly hurt. The last attack he just launched was almost his dying struggle. So after being smashed into the mountains, it struggled for a long time and couldn''t stand up. It could only use the only big mouth that was kept in good condition to emit a series of shrill insects! Hiss! At the sound of insects and demons, the terrible insects that were invading Chu city seemed to hear some very important orders. They immediately gave up the enemy in front of them and rushed to the place where the insects and demons were. They retreated so fast that they could not even pay attention to the attack from behind, so they did not dodge and rushed out of the city. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the swarm of insects dragged away by the tide, Chu Xun frowned at once. Soon, he found the direction of the sea of insects, and found some other things. His face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed, "well, these insects must go to support them!" His judgment is very simple, because now the swarm is indeed retreating towards the place where the insect and the devil just fought, and more importantly, now the voice of the battle has stopped. Obviously, either the battle is over, or both are defeated, and both sides are unable to fight again. At the moment, if we let the sea of insects rush to support us, then the Chu maniac and others are afraid of danger! "Go, follow!" No matter for his own task or to repay the kindness of madman Chu, Chu Xun did not hesitate at this moment, and then he gave a sharp drink and ran after the insects in the direction of retreat! "Come on!" Other people also knew the seriousness of the incident, so they hardly hesitated and rushed out of the city with Chu Xun. At the same time, some of the remaining powers have also returned to God, and after a moment of hesitation, they also follow up. Everyone knows the truth of "lips are dead, teeth are cold". Once the wormlin wins the war, their home will be completely destroyed! ¡­¡­ Bang! At the same time, under the action of fierce insect poison, the giant animal also shook violently, then fell to the ground, smashing a deep pit on the ground. Later, the giant beast also radiated a little light, and then gradually turned into the light vanishing and disappearing, and finally changed into Chuxiong''s appearance. At the moment, Chuxiong looks in a very poor state. Not only is his face white as paper, but also there is a stream of black air constantly emerging on his face. In addition, the black blood constantly gushes from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Anyone can see that he will not last for long! At the same time, the situation of the Chu maniacs and others is not so good. They were hurt in the battle with the insect devil before, and were severely hurt in order to protect Chu Han at last. So now almost all of them have no power to fight again. "Asshole!" Although he was deeply hurt, he was still awake. His keen hearing and smell made him hear the approaching sound of the Zerg crawling and smell the more and more strong smell of the Zerg. So even if he was lying on the ground, he could clearly know how many Zerg were swarming towards them. And in their present state, facing the countless Zerg, I''m afraid they won''t last long! Think of here, Chu Madman eyes also flash a trace of hesitation, as if don''t know whether to make a decision. However, just as he was biting his teeth, a decisive color flashed in his eyes, and was ready to stand up, bursts of fierce cannon, thunder and shouts also came from afar, and these sounds were getting louder and louder, obviously these people were approaching. Hearing these sounds, madman Chu was obviously relieved. Then he closed his eyes and began to use the power energy in the group to heal. He had a premonition that the vermin would not die in their hands so easily. This guy must have some other ability not to use it! Chapter 191 Although after several hours of fierce battle, the Zerg army under the command of the Zerg has suffered heavy casualties, but the remaining Zerg are still as boundless as a sea of insects. Soon, the black sea of insects withdrew from the city of Chu, and then quickly spread to the place where the insects and demons were. And in the back of this sea of worms, Chu ten and others are also catching up. In any case, they must rush to the battlefield before the Zerg army, or they will be in danger! Fortunately, the biggest advantage of these Zerg is that they have a large number of single bodies. Their strength is usually very common and their speed is not too fast. So Chu Xun and others soon catch up with the sea of Zerg, and then kill a blood path in the sea of Zerg, and rush in the direction of the people of Chu. However, in the process of Qianchong, Chu ten and others could not help but feel a little confused. Because they found that these mutated insects seemed to be very flustered, even to the point of being beaten and unable to fight back. No matter how chuxun and other people kill in the sea of insects, these insects seem to recognize only one target, and they just ignore chuxun and others. "These insects..." Looking at the confused appearance of the Zerg army, Chu Xun slightly frowned, and then continued to speed up, taking the people to kill. Anyway, the Zerg army is always a good thing no matter they are. Otherwise, under the block of the Zerg, they just don''t know how long it will take them to get out of the enclosure and feel the destination. Chu ten and other people''s speed is very fast, almost only less than 10 minutes time, they killed through the sea of insects, arrived at the battle place of the insect devil and the Chu Madman and other people. When they saw Chu Xiong and other people who could not afford to be seriously injured, and the mountains that were almost completely destroyed and completely penetrated, their eyes also showed an unbelievable look. Although I have some guesses in my heart, I didn''t really find out until I saw them with my own eyes. The tragedy of this battle is far beyond their imagination! "Master, are you ok?" Chu soon saw the severely wounded madman Chu, then his face changed and rushed towards him. As a strong system power, madman Chu is the shield of the whole team. In the previous several hours of fierce battle, crazy Chu didn''t know how many times he blocked the attack of the insect and the devil. He was almost bruised, especially when he finally stopped the full impact of the insect and the devil, which made him suffer from extremely serious trauma. Even the arms used for blocking had been completely deformed, which was obviously useless. "Chuxun?" Seeing that the first one who arrived at the battlefield was Chu Xun, the Madman of Chu was also stunned. Although he was very confident in his apprentice, he didn''t expect that this guy could support them until now, and he even had spare efforts to come to support them. It seems that he underestimated the potential of this guy after all! "Chu ten, leave me alone and try to kill the insect devil first!" However, the Madman of Chu quickly responded and said to Chu Xun in a hurry, "that guy will not die for a moment, and we will not be careless for a moment!" "Yes!" Chu Xun also knows that the most important thing now is to solve the pest and eliminate the hidden dangers. So he immediately nodded, stood up, ready to check the situation of the insect. At the same time, the boundless sea of insects that followed Chu ten and other people finally spread, and then they gathered around almost completely broken, and even lost more than half of their heads, and they got into the broken body. "This is?" Seeing the insects rushing into the body of the insect demon, Chu Xun was stunned. Is it true that the insect devil is actually dead? These insects come here just to devour the flesh and blood of the insect devil and strengthen themselves? "Look!" But at this time, Yang Ling''s exclamation suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s side. His voice was full of surprise and panic, as if he saw something terrible: "these insects They become the nourishment of vermin! " "What?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun was shocked. Later, he also found that the mutated insects that had entered the body of the insect devil were not to devour the insect devil, but to provide their own flesh and blood to the insect devil for devouring. Gollum Gollum! Only in a strange sound, the broken body of the insect devil began to wriggle slightly, and then it quickly drilled countless tiny wounds everywhere, like the flesh and blood tentacles of an earthworm. These flesh and blood tentacles seem to have their own life. As soon as they appear, they start to catch the mutated insects that have penetrated into the body of the insect devil, and then stab one end of the tentacle into the mutated insects'' body, which is like a water pump that sucks wildly. As more and more mutated insects are sucked into empty shells by insect demons, those ferocious and frightful wounds on insect demons begin to thaw and heal slowly. If it goes down at this speed, it is estimated that it will not take a long time for the insect to expel the terrible cold in the body and restore its combat power. At that time, I''m afraid that none of the people present can go back alive! "He must be stopped!" Finding this, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and then he jumped up without hesitation and rushed to the insect demon who was devouring the mutated insects and gradually recovering from the injury! Hiss! At the moment, the state of the insect group is totally different from that of just now. Just now, they are busy on their way, eager to sacrifice their flesh and blood to save the insect devil. So no matter how Chu Xun and others attack them, they will not have any counter attack. But now they have come to the insect devil''s side. The most important task is to protect the insect devil from being attacked and disturbed by anyone. So when we see the insect devil coming from Chu ten Dynasty, countless mutated insects also make crazy and shrill calls, just like the tide, they come to Chu ten to intercept it. "Damn it, help me out!" Seeing the swarming, even if he launched a suicide charge, he had to stop the terrible swarm of insects. Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, then took a deep breath and drank angrily. "Kill!" Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, peacock and other powers with a wide range of destructive powers also poured their own fire into the swarm without reservation. The strength of mutated insects is generally weak. If it is a war of attrition, it may have a great advantage. But once faced with such a strong assault, these mutated insects, which are generally around the first level, are hard to resist. Only under the full bombardment of Yang Ling and other people, the black insect sea in front of Chu ten suddenly suffered heavy casualties, especially the direction of Chu ten''s progress, which was treated with great emphasis by Yang Ling and other people. It directly used the terrible fire gathering attack to blow out a blood path, so that he could be unimpeded and not blocked by those insects. With the help of all the people, Chu soon broke through the insect circle and killed in front of the insect devil. However, before he could get close to the insect devil, two huge figures came, stopped in front of him, and opened the huge mouthpiece to bite Chu ten! Although most of the king insects died in the city of Chu with those who were fighting against them, there were still two mutated King locusts who survived and rushed to the devil in time to become the guards of the devil locusts. If you want to hurt the insect devil, Chu Xun must first find a way to solve these two mutated locust kings! "Damn it!" Looking at two mutated locust kings standing in front of him, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. He may not be afraid of these two third-order mutated insects in normal times, but now the insect devil is gradually recovering. He has no time to waste on these two mutated locust kings! Boom boom boom! Fortunately, Chu was not alone in the battle. While he was stopped by two mutated locust kings, the fire support of Yang Ling and others rushed over and directly forced one of them back for several steps, while the other was trapped by the iron blood alien closely behind him, unable to be separated at all! "Well done!" Seeing that two mutated locust kings were dragged by their teammates, Chu Xun was also refreshed. Then he clenched his teeth and rushed to the insect devil. Then he fought with all his strength and waved his right hand and claws to cut off most of the damaged heads of the insect devil! Chapter 192 Pong! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the insect demon''s defense was far beyond his imagination. Even with his terrible attack power, he hit the insect demon''s damaged head with all his strength, which was like hitting an indestructible shield. Not only the tip of his claw sparked, but also the raw bullet came back, and there were dramas in his right arm Pain and numbness. The fifth level creature is the fifth level creature after all. Even if it is dying, it is not hurt by a second level power! Hiss! Chu Xun''s attack didn''t hurt the insect demon, but it obviously infuriated the whole swarm. For the swarm, the insect is their king, their God, and the dignity of God and king is violated. How can these mutant insects give up. So in the next moment, a sharp and angry chirp of insects also resounded throughout the battlefield. At the same time, countless mutant insects also launched suicide attacks on Chu ten. These common insects are not afraid of Chu Xun for a while, but the two mutant locust kings who have been in a state of rage are extremely deadly to him! In the two loud chirps of insects and the sound of breaking the air, the two mutated locust kings even ignored the attacks from the iron blood aliens and Yang Ling. They stepped back and pushed fiercely, as if they were two green cannonballs, and hit chuxun with a very fast speed. "Damn it!" The king of variation locust''s impact speed is very fast, even Chu Xun can only see two green streamers, even the figure of the king of variation locust can''t be seen clearly. In this case, Chu can only do her best to dodge by relying on the super intuition from spider gene. However, it''s not easy to avoid the full impact of the mutated locust king at such a close distance, so even if Chu Xun had made a dodge action in the shortest time, he still avoided only one of them, and the other one hit him hard on the chest. Bang! In an instant, Chu Xun felt as if he had been hit hard by a huge and incomparable hammer on his chest. He could not help but feel his chest stuffy and burst out a mouthful of blood. Reddish acid blood rained down on the ground and covered the mutated insects. Subsequently, the light sounds of hissing also sounded from the mutated insects, and their bodies were puffed up with blue smoke, which eventually dissolved as quickly as being watered by strong acid, and turned into pus blood, which was extremely disgusting. At the same time, Chu Xun was also hit by this terrible force and flew out, and then fell into the sea of insects, crushing countless mutated insects under him into meat sauce. Soon, however, more mutated insects swarmed in, covering chuxun like a sea tide, completely flooding him. "Chuxun!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling and other Qi Qi Qi change color, regardless of their powers are about to run out, and fight their final strength to attack the two mutated locust kings. Finally, under their full attack, the two mutated locust kings were finally forced back again, just looking at their crazy and angry appearance, obviously as long as they had a chance, they would rush forward without hesitation and tear Chu ten up. "I''m fine!" Suffering from the sharp pain from his chest, Chu Xun swept away the mutated insects directly with a wave of his hands, then took a deep breath and stood up. However, although he was pale at the moment and obviously hurt a little, there was a gleam of excitement in his eyes. He clenched his fist and looked at the insect demon in front of him, as if he was thinking about something. "I know how to kill that guy!" Finally, Chu ten day eyes flashed a trace of the color of the decision, and then bite teeth, once again toward the insect devil rushed past. Hiss! Seeing that Chu ten dared to offend the insect devil, the two mutated locust kings once again hissed and rushed towards Chu ten, and opened the huge mouthpiece to bite Chu ten. "Be careful!" Seeing that the king of mutated locust attacked Chu ten days again, Yang Ling and others also shouted and warned. However, it''s surprising that in the face of the attack of the king of mutated locusts, Chu Xun didn''t choose to dodge as before, but met them directly, and then his two claws waved fiercely, stabbing at the sharp mouthparts that the two king of mutated locusts kept opening and closing. Poop! Next second, Chu Xun''s sharp, long claws, like a machete, stabbed the two mutated locust kings in the end, and then penetrated their heads directly and came out from the back of their heads. However, it may be OK to deal with other creatures by such means. It''s no doubt that it''s hard to find a way to deal with mutated insects such as the king of mutated locusts. Although Chu ten stabbed the two mutated locust kings'' heads with sharp claws in the blink of an eye, they did not die immediately when their heads were destroyed. Instead, they fought their last strength and bit Chu ten''s arm hard. The bite ability of the mutant locust king is extremely terrible, which can not be described too much by tearing gold and iron. At the moment, under the dying attack of the mutated locust king, Chu Xun''s tough exoskeleton armor was completely bitten after supporting for less than half a second. Then the sharp mouthpiece penetrated the armor and bit on his arms. It not only tore off a large number of muscles on his arms, but also bit on the arm bones, leaving several deep bites on them. Hiss! Hiss! However, at the same time, the acid blood from Chu Xun''s arms began to rapidly dissolve the mouth organ and internal organs of the mutated King locust. With the sound of hiss and hiss, the blue smoke began to rise from the beak of the mutant locust king, and a large amount of pus also penetrated from the back brain of the mutant locust king and dropped to the ground, which was very frightening. "Death!" His arms were severely damaged. The severe pain made chuxun''s eyes red. He let out a roar. Then he tried his best to close his arms and smashed the heads of the two mutated locust kings together. Under the terrible power of Chu Xun, the mutated locust king was severely corroded by acid blood, and his fragile head was like two watermelon bumping together, which exploded violently and turned into numerous wreckage and splashed everywhere. At the same time, a large number of pus and acid blood also gushed out, flowing on the ground, dissolving the ground into a huge hole. Click, click! At this time, the layers of ice that had frozen on the insect demon began to dissolve and crack in the crisp sound. Obviously, in a short time, the insect demon would be able to expel the ice energy that was frozen like a maggot of tarsal bone and hurt its body. Once the ice energy is expelled, it''s only a matter of time before the wormlin recovers with its terrible vitality and recovery ability! "Success or failure depends on it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a decisive color, then he jumped up and rushed to the insect devil again. But this time, instead of attacking with claws, he directly spilled acid blood from his arms on the damaged head of the insect demon. At the same time, Chu turned his head and shouted to the iron blood alien who was killing the Zerg not far away: "iron blood alien, I need your blood!" The intelligence quotient of iron blood abnormity is very high. Hearing Chu ten''s words and seeing Chu ten''s actions, he immediately understood Chu ten''s requirements. As a summoning beast, it is absolutely loyal to Chu Xun and will execute any order without hesitation. So the next moment, the iron blood alien rushed to Chu Xun''s side, and then he waved his sharp claws to the places where there was no exoskeleton armor package. Stab! Poof! With a sound that the body was broken down and then torn, the iron blood alien also cut several ferocious and profound wounds on his body without hesitation. Then a large number of transparent strong acid blood also gushed out of its wound, mixed with Chu Xun''s blood, and flowed on the head of the insect devil. Hiss! Hiss! It turns out that chuxun''s decision is correct. The strong and weak King Kong, the unbreakable head of the insect devil, corroded by the acid blood of one person and one pet, even began to be gradually corroded, and emitted bursts of blue smoke. "Yes!" See this scene, Chu ten day heart a joy! When he was just hit by the king of mutated locusts, he once spewed out a mouthful of blood, some of which fell on the devil. Later, he was surprised to find that the invincible body of the insect demon was not very resistant to the acid blood, at least the acid blood could slightly dissolve its insect armor and flesh It was because of this discovery that Chu Xun decided to fight. He first solved the two difficult mutated locust kings with the method of both defeat, and then used his own and alien blood to corrode the skulls of the devil. And now it looks like he''s on the right bet! Hiss! However, as the saying goes, a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff. Even if it is so severely damaged, the insect devil still doesn''t die immediately, but gives out a series of shrill screams. Then, all the rest of the insects are as mad as the general, not life to Chu ten and others rushed over! This is the last fight of the insect devil! Chapter 193 As a human being, the insect devil has become a complete alien, but still has human wisdom. So after discovering that Chu ten can hurt himself, he finally realized that if he can''t kill Chu ten and others before the acid will completely corrode him, he will surely die this time. Therefore, the insect demon also made a decisive decision and ordered all the Zerg to launch the last and most violent attack towards Chu ten and others! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! In a flash, the whole mountain is filled with the unique neighing sound of the Zerg, and there are countless mutated Zerg swarming in all directions, making Chu ten and others seem to be in the world of the Zerg. Apart from the only few teammates and Zerg, there is nothing else to see. The next battle, almost Chu ten and others have ever faced the highest intensity of fighting. There are countless, dense and overwhelming insects, just like crazy, who bravely launched wave after wave of shock to them. And Chu ten and others are like a lonely boat in the storm, floating in the sea of worms. The only thing they can do at this moment is to fight and kill the endless insects with their last strength, and then wait for the reinforcements. Chu Xun is the most stressed one among all the people, because he is the target of all the insects, so he needs to face the most attacks. What''s more, he has to constantly tear up his wound that is gradually healing and create more acid blood to corrode the insect! Severe physical exertion, coupled with a lot of blood loss, made Chu Xun''s face more and more pale, and at the same time, he felt dizzy in his head. What makes Chu more worried is that at the moment, the familiar sharp pain of tearing began to appear in his body, and the sharp pain of tearing is becoming more and more intense. He knew in his heart that the gene backfire brought by his use of spiders had already appeared and was increasing. If he continued like this, he was afraid that sooner or later he would collapse and become a monster. However, Chu can only take back the spider''s body, which can at least ensure that his gene chain will not collapse prematurely. However, after recovering the spiders, Chu Xun is under more and more pressure. And it''s not just him, the rest of the team-mates are exhausted and bruised at the moment. After all, it has been a whole hour since the war began, and they have always been facing high-intensity battles, and even defeated such difficult enemies as Chu Qing, Chu Xing, variation Mantis king and variation locust king. In this continuous high-intensity battle, let alone their bodies, even an iron man will be completely destroyed due to metal fatigue. They are now fighting for the last breath of resistance, and once that breath is released, their line of defense will collapse. At the same time, other human survivors also formed a wave of counter attacks. Only because some of them are going to protect Chuxiong and other big people, so there are not many people left who can support here. They can''t even break through the blockade of the insect sea, and can''t help chuxun and other people. "Dying..." After persisting for more than ten minutes, Chu Xun''s consciousness has become a little fuzzy. His injury is so serious that he can''t even open his eyes now. He can only let those insects smash and bite him. If the exoskeleton armor is not tough enough, he is afraid that he has been completely separated by the insects, and there is no dross left. However, when Chu Xun had lost his last resistance and was ready to give up, he suddenly felt that the pressure around him was suddenly relaxed, and then the original sense of impact was gone "Why What''s going on... " Chu Xun opened his eyes and looked forward, but found that the terrible sea of insects suddenly retreated like a ebb tide, and ran away towards the distant mountains At the same time, a cold system tone also sounded from chuxun''s ear. "Congratulations to the host for completing the world mission - insect and demon recovery, opening the space storage function (Level 1)!" "Here..." Hear the system prompt sound, Chu ten day suddenly feels the spirit a vibration, then the eye a bright, looks toward the insect demon! There is no doubt that there is only one reason for the retreat of the swarm and the completion of the mission, that is, the insect is dead! As expected, as Chu Xun thought, the head of the insect demon at the moment has been completely eroded by the acid blood, and even the internal organs have been melted into pus blood by the acid blood, constantly gushing out of its thick wound and scattering on the ground. Vermin, the terrible demon who killed the white city and killed at least hundreds of thousands of people, finally died! "Great!" Seeing that the insect demon is dead and the insect swarm has retreated, Chu Xun can''t help exclaiming. But then, a strong sense of vertigo came like the tide, which made him stagger and then fall back. In the end, the whole world is in darkness ¡­¡­ "The vermin failed..." At the same time, in the mysterious and dark space, the cold voice also sounded again. It''s just different from the previous Mo Wu''s emotion. At this moment, the voice is full of a kind of surprised emotion. "It seems that variables are indeed variables. A winning battle will fail. Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting..." After a silence, the cold voice suddenly laughed. "What shall we do next?" At the same time, a voice that was equally cold but full of the air of annihilation also sounded from the space: "do I need to remove them?" "It''s OK. I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t care to wait a little longer." The cold voice of the vicissitudes of life was silent for a while, and then it sounded again: "what''s more, it doesn''t matter what''s going on there. You''d better focus all your energy on it. Last time I ran away a little guy. It''s your fault. I don''t want this to happen again. " "Yes!" Hearing the voice of the vicissitudes of life, the sound of killing became even colder: "this kind of thing will never happen again!" "Well, other things, just go ahead with the plan..." The voice of the vicissitudes of life seemed not to want to investigate the other party''s fault, saying lightly: "according to the language, it is not far from the day that will come, we must be prepared for everything, no fault!" "Yes!" The sound of the killing is heard again, and then the whole space is calm again. ¡­¡­ He didn''t know how long he slept. He only knew that when he woke up, his head was still dizzy, like a hangover, very uncomfortable. But in addition to his lethargy, his other injuries have completely healed, and even his most worried gene backfire has not appeared. The whole body is full of power, as if it has been restored to its full state. "This is a hospital?" After finding that there was no abnormality in himself, Chu Xun immediately scanned the surrounding environment, and then slightly relieved. In any case, judging from the current situation, he should have escaped "By the way, mission rewards!" But soon, chuxun thought of another thing. He remembered that he could get three rewards after completing the task of "worm and devil recovery". Among them, the evocative medicine and gene combination medicine had been received in advance, but the last and most important space storage function he had never tried! When he thought of the sound in his mind before his coma, Chu was excited. This is a space ability. It''s a must-have for the hero template in the legend! Thinking of this, Chu immediately called up the super savior system: "system, what is the function of space storage?" "The space storage function is an independent space condensed by the super savior system, which can be used to store objects without vital characteristics." Perhaps it''s because of the completion of the world task, or perhaps it''s a firm thing to win the title of student assessment champion, so at this moment, the super savior system immediately replied: "now the host has level 1 space permission, and can have a standard 9 cubic meters of independent space!" "Standard 9 cubic meters of space?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day also Leng one Leng. Isn''t that the independent space with length, width and height of 3 meters? Although the space is not big, it is not small. With this independent space, it will be more convenient for him to collect genes and store things in the future. Creak! However, when Chu Xun was ready to try this space ability, the door of the room suddenly opened, and then several people came in from outside. Chapter 194 The door opened and several people came in. The leader of the group was wearing a white doctor''s robe, with a perfect and charming body. It was Nangong Yan, the strongest medical doctor in Chu city. As a medical doctor, Nangong Yan''s recovery ability is almost the best among all the strong people of the same rank, so at the moment, except for her pale face, the whole person can''t see any signs of injury. There are several people standing behind Nangong Yan, but it''s strange that Chu Xun didn''t know them. These people look about thirty years old. They look serious. They all wear a kind of black uniform similar to military uniform, and they also wear a shoulder band on their left shoulder. The epaulets are all black, but there is a ferocious and powerful red dragon in the center, which looks very domineering. In the face of these people, Chu Xun felt a pressure instinctively just like in the face of Chu Madman and Chu Feng. This kind of pressure has nothing to do with hostility. It''s all due to his keen instinct to feel these powerful forces in the human body. Obviously, these people are all strong at the same level as the madman Chu! "It seems that you are recovering well. Come on, let me check it for you!" Nangong Yan smiled a little, then went to Chu ten''s side, put the white palm on Chu ten''s forehead. Then, a light white light emerged from the palm of Nangong Yan and quickly integrated into chuxun''s body. With the integration of the white light, Chu ten day also felt a light warm current running in her, as if checking her body. A moment later, Nangong Yan took her hand back and smiled at the five powers in black uniform behind her. "Well, his injuries have all healed. Now you can ask what you want to ask." "Thank you!" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the man standing in the front of the five, obviously the leader of the five, with a long and narrow scar on his face, nodded, and then came forward, with a serious expression, asked Chu: "Chu, right?" "I''m chuxun. Are you all?" Looking at the other party''s serious expression, Chu couldn''t help frowning slightly. How can such a group of people appear well, and judge themselves as if they were criminals? "We are special investigation team 79 of the Supreme Council. I''m the captain. You can call me scar!" The scar man looked at Chu Xun with his eyes, then said seriously, "we are here to investigate the incident of Langya city and the seven crimes." At this point, the scar man paused a little, and then continued: "of course, now we have to add a bug devil thing." "Supreme Council special investigation team?" Hearing the scar man''s words, Chu Xun suddenly realized. Since seven crimes appeared in Chu City, Nan batian sent a message to the Supreme Council for help. But he didn''t expect that the special investigation team of the Supreme Council would come so soon! Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly Leng for a while, then ask to Nangong Yan: "Nangong doctor, how long have I been in a coma in the end?" "You''ve been in a coma for 15 days!" Nangong Yan glanced at Chu ten and said: "at that time, you tried your best to kill the pest killer. You were in a coma because of the serious injury. If it wasn''t for mei''er''s silly child to fight for help, I''m afraid it would be a dead man now. But even then, you were in a coma for a long time. " "15 days?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu Xun was also stunned. You should know that with the power and technology of the world, as long as you don''t die, you can be cured quickly. However, you have been in a coma for 15 days to wake up, which shows how terrible the injury has been. However, he quickly responded. Ordinary injuries would never make him comatose for such a long time. It seems that it is the damage of gene chain that causes him to be comatose all the time. After all, once there is a problem with genes, it is a big problem. It will take a lot of effort to cure. "Well, to get back to the point, we need to ask you a few questions." Seeing Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the scarred man frowned slightly, and then said seriously, "no matter what happened in Langya City, seven sins, or even this insect devil incident, you are involved in it, and it''s deeply involved." At this point, scar man paused, and then his eyes became extremely cold: "you are just a second-order power, according to the common sense, whether it is seven crimes or vermin events, it is a nine dead life to face with your strength. Don''t say it''s the establishment of war achievements. It''s even hard to protect life. But you not only survived, but also hurt your jealousy and killed the insect devil. There are many doubts in it, so we must come and investigate. " "How are you going to investigate?" Hearing the scarred man''s words, Chu ten day''s heart sank suddenly, then clenched his fist, gnashed his teeth and said, "I just fought my life to protect myself and fight. Is that also wrong?" "I''m sorry, human security is above all else!" Looking at Chu Xun''s unwilling and angry appearance, Scarab man did not move at all, but said lightly: "in recent years, the Zerg and zombies have become more and more cunning and dangerous, and even a lot of infiltration events have taken place. Every infiltration event will bring huge losses to the whole human society and the Supreme Council, so we can''t have any carelessness. " At this point, Scarab man''s eyes became even colder: "and there are so many doubts about you, such as your strange summoner, such as your almost miraculous rising speed, your whole body''s acid like blood, spider like claws, kunchong like crustacean, which are very suspicious. So we have decided to use psychic tests on you to determine your identity! " "You suspect that I am a puppet spy of the corpse and the Zerg?" Hearing the scarred man''s words, Chu Xun''s face showed an unbelievable expression, biting his teeth and shouting: "if I am a spy, why don''t I hide honestly, is it necessary to fight against zombies and Zerg so desperately? And with the current technology, can''t I check my body? Must be tested with the mind? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to Nangong Yan and said, "Nangong doctor, you know my body best. Can''t you explain for me?" "There is something wrong with your body Whether it''s acid blood or your obviously modified genes, they are different from the people I''ve seen before. Although this is probably caused by the power, it is impossible to determine whether you are a normal human or a puppet controlled like a worm. " Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment, then shook her head, and said: "and the way of controlling human like three corpses is only the lowest way. Besides, there are many dangerous creatures that can control human spirit and will. So if you want to eliminate your suspicion completely, you have to pass the psychological test. " Speaking of this, Nangong Yan sighed infrequently and said: "you rise too fast, too suddenly. There are many people in the city who doubt your rise and identity. Chu Han is the most determined one. Because of his insistence, neither the city Lord nor your master can interfere in this matter After all, he is one of the heroes who killed the insect devil, and his two sons died in the battle. Now we don''t want to stimulate him. " "Two sons?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then frowned and asked, "Chu Jie is dead, too?" "Yes..." Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and said: "that kid had been hiding in the security fortress, but I don''t know why. When the Zerg finally fought back, this guy suddenly became brave, and then rushed into the swarm to fight with all his strength. But after all, he was just a rookie who had just awakened, so he died in the sea of worms "Dead in the sea of worms?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Chu ten day''s mind involuntarily emerged the water demon''s charming face. If he guessed correctly, the death of Chujie should be the water demon playing tricks behind him. This woman has already begun to take revenge on Chu Han. "Well, don''t delay. We need to go to Langya city to investigate the situation." Seeing Chu Xun''s resistance, Scarface''s eyes became even colder: "the will of the Supreme Council can''t be disobeyed. I know you have your own secret, human rights and freedom, but in advance of human security, you can only be sacrificed." At this point, scar face waved and said lightly: "nightmare, let''s start!" "Yes!" At the words of scar face, the man standing beside him with a figure less than one meter and five and a very ordinary appearance nodded at once, and then his right hand grabbed Chu ten. Facing the man''s right hand, Chu Xun instinctively wants to dodge, but he doesn''t know why. Just when he''s going to dodge, he feels like his body has been fixed. Suddenly, he can''t move. He can only watch the man''s palm getting closer to his face. The next second, the man''s hand will cover Chu ten''s face, and then, Chu ten only felt an invisible force rush into his mind. Then, when his eyes changed, he came to a strange dark space. Chapter 195 "Where is this?" Looking at the darkness in front of him, there was no bright space, and Chu Xun''s heart sank abruptly. He knew these people were strong, but he never thought that they were so strong. In the face of their hand, I can''t even resist a little. It''s really terrible! "Welcome to my nightmare world!" At the same time, Chu Xun was shocked. The dark space suddenly lit up a little bit. Later, Chu Xun suddenly found that his body was trapped by countless chains and hung in the air. He looked around for a while, but found that he was in a dark prison. The prison was very dark. Only a fire pot was burning in the corner. The light in the fire pot lit up the space. Not far in front of him, the short man called nightmare was looking at him coldly, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes from time to time. "What do you want?" Aware of the cold color that flashed in the man''s eyes from time to time, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly appeared a sense of foreboding. "No, I''m going to torture you!" Looking at Chu Xun''s slightly flustered appearance, nightmare suddenly smiled and said: "do you know that it''s more interesting to torture a person''s mind than a person''s body, because this kind of pain directly into the soul is the most intolerable." When it comes to this, the nightmare also sneers, and then step by step towards Chu Xun, and then says: "and the favorite thing to see is people ''s complete despair before extreme pain. And don''t blame me for telling you that if you can''t bear the pain and collapse completely, you will die! " "You want to kill me?" Chu Xun''s intuition of danger was so keen that he soon felt something wrong. Because he found that the nightmare didn''t seem to want to test whether he was human or not, but to kill him. Finding this, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "I have no grievance or hatred with you, why do you want to kill me? Why? " "I don''t have any enmity with you. I just take money from others to eliminate disasters." Nightmare smiled lightly, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "in other words, do you really think that you have done a seamless job of killing Chu Qing and Chu Jie, people don''t know ghosts?" Speaking of this, the corner of nightmare''s mouth was slightly raised, and a sneering smile appeared on his face: "it''s better to know the son than the father. If it''s only Chu Qing''s death, maybe Chu Han won''t doubt anything, but Chu Jie''s boy also died in the sea of insects, which inevitably makes people doubt. As long as there is doubt, coupled with certain clues and inferences, it is not difficult to find the water demon. After all, Chu Han can''t be more clear about what happened to her. " "You caught the water demon?" When hearing the words of nightmare, Chu Xun was very worried. Is the water demon seized by Chu Han, and then all his people are offered up? "I didn''t catch him, but it''s fast. Someone has already caught him." Nightmare smiled and said. "Then why do you know that Chu Qing''s death is related to me?" Hearing the words of nightmare, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then became angry: "are you fucking cheating me?" He never thought that this guy was cheating himself! "Ha ha, what''s the point of Deceiving a kid?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, nightmare smiled and said: "to tell you the truth, no matter whether this matter has something to do with you or not, you are bound to die today!" "Why?" Chu ten clenched his teeth and cried angrily. "Hey, you expect a guy who just died two sons to reason with you? You''re naive. " Nightmare laughed: "with Chu Qing''s strength and mind, the water demon can''t kill him, so you are the biggest suspect. What''s more, both Chu Qing and Chu Jie wanted to kill you. Now both of his sons are dead. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him to fulfill his last wishes for his son? " "Damn it!" About why Chu Han wanted to kill himself, Chu Xun thought about many reasons, but he didn''t think that this guy was actually to fulfill his last wishes for Chu Qing and Chu Jie! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help but scold one, then try to struggle. However, he suddenly found that at this moment, he seemed to become an ordinary person, and the power in his body that could have overturned a tank had disappeared completely. "Don''t struggle, you are in the nightmare world I created. No matter how powerful the body is here, let alone the chain, you can''t break free even if it''s a piece of tissue paper. " See Chu ten day prepare to struggle, nightmare light smile, then hit a ring finger. Later, the iron chain that had been locked on Chu ten''s body turned into white paper. But even so, Chu still can''t break away from the shackles, but is still gradually contracted by the white paper entangled hard to breathe. "You can''t kill me!" The tighter and tighter white paper made Chu Xun''s breathing more and more difficult. He bit his teeth and roared: "I''m the champion of this school assessment. I have to fight for Chu city to survive. You can''t kill me! And my master is a Madman of Chu. If you kill me, he will not let you go! " "I know!" However, nightmare seemed to know all these things. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he burst out laughing: "so I will not kill you now, I will only leave you a spiritual hint, and then let you die in the survival game, so who will bother me? Hahaha! " Creak! As the nightmare voice fell, the white paper wrapped around Chu Xun became closer and closer, making it more and more difficult for him to breathe, and even his head became dizzy because of lack of oxygen. Chu Xun knew that whether it was hard to breathe or lack of oxygen was an illusion, but he also knew that if his will really collapsed, he would become a puppet of the nightmare, and then die in the survival game as the nightmare said! Chu Xun didn''t want to die, so he began to struggle crazily, but as nightmare said, his struggle was just doing no work. He could only watch the white paper gradually squeeze into his body, and the dizziness in his head became stronger! "Didi: detect the power of different spirit, and start to absorb it!" However, when Chu Xun was about to despair and collapse, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly rang through the whole space. "What?" Suddenly the system prompt sound makes nightmare''s face change dramatically. This is the nightmare world he created. He is the master of the world, and the world is only him and Chu Xun. So what is the origin of this sudden sound? When did this guy come in? Why didn''t he notice? "The power of nightmare!" Nightmare is also a man of many battles. When he realized the danger, he roared at once. Then a black flame broke out on his whole body. At the same time, his figure soared, turning into a terrible giant of ten meters in height. Then he raised his legs and stepped on Chu ten. His intuition told him that all this had something to do with Chu ten, so the priority was to kill Chu ten so as to avoid other accidents! Ow! however, as like as two peas were raised, the right foot was raised to the death of Chu. The golden beasts of a thousand kilometer long and the legendary dragon were mysteriously behind the nightmare. Then they opened their mouths and swallowed nightmares into the belly. Nightmare, the strong man at least at the same level as madman Chu, was swallowed so directly! And as the nightmare was swallowed by the golden dragon, the white paper wrapped around Chu ten''s body suddenly burned, and finally turned into ashes and disappeared. Bang! The white paper disappeared, chuxun fell from the air, fell heavily on the ground, and then gasped violently. Until the vertigo in his mind disappeared a lot, Chu Xun gazed at the magnificent dragon that could not be described by words and words, as if it only existed in the legendary Golden Dragon. Then he asked cautiously, "system, is that you?" "Yes, host, I am the virtual projection of the super savior system." Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, the system''s voice without any emotion also resounded through the whole space. "My grass..." When he got the answer, Chu couldn''t help shivering all over, and his face appeared unbelievable. He knew that the system was amazing, but he never thought that this guy was a dragon! This is too exaggerated! Chapter 196 Dragon is a kind of god beast that is good at growing and changing, and can do cloud and rain to moisten all things. In the legend of the Han nationality, the dragon is the length of the scale insect. It can hide and show. It can ascend the sky when the spring wind blows. It can dive into the abyss when the autumn wind blows. Because of this, the Dragon later became a symbol of imperial power, and even the emperor claimed himself as the true Dragon Emperor, which shows the position of the dragon in people''s hearts. Because of this, when Chu Xun determined that the dragon was systematized, his heart would be so shocked and excited. This is a dragon! "The system is not a dragon. The dragon is just a virtual shadow condensed by the most powerful image in the host''s mind." However, when Chu ten was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, the giant dragon suddenly turned his head and stared at Chu ten. His mouth didn''t move, but his voice rang from Chu ten''s mind. "So it is..." Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun was a little lost again. If it was really a dragon, how nice it would be. After all, as a descendant of the dragon, Chu Xun adored the dragon very much. "By the way, system, where are you from?" Rare and systematic face-to-face, Chu ten day put out all the questions in his heart: "also, how did you enter this nightmare world?" "On the first question, the host permission is not enough, so we will not answer it." The golden dragon still gazed at chuxun, and then the cold voice sounded from chuxun''s mind again: "as for how to enter the nightmare world, it is because the system and the host''s soul and spirit are bound together. Just now, the human beings used their own spiritual power to pull the host soul into a virtual world constructed by spiritual power, so they also pulled in the system by the way. " "By the way, is he dead?" Thinking of the scene of nightmare being swallowed up by the system, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked and asked. "Strictly speaking, he is not dead, but his spirit and will have been swallowed up by the system, without self-consciousness." The systematic answer is still flat, as if there is no emotion. "That is to say, this guy has become a vegetable?" Hearing the systematic answer, Chu Xun was very happy. He never thought that the system should be so strong, a strong man no less than the madman Chu could be turned into a vegetable by him in the blink of an eye, which was terrible. But soon his heart sank. Nightmare became a vegetable, which can avoid the secret leakage of the system, but don''t forget that there are four teammates beside nightmare. If they find out that their nightmare is made unconscious by themselves, they will not let it go. "The host doesn''t have to worry about this. The system has a solution." Because of the connection with chuxun''s mind, the system immediately replied after sensing chuxun''s worry: "the man who has been separated from his mind and will by the system is now equivalent to a robot who has been removed from the central processing system. As long as he is implanted with a new system and instructions, he can still move freely." "So I can make him a puppet of my command?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately came up with the picture of human brainwashing T800 robot and issuing new orders in the terminator series, and then he was excited. If you can have a strong man like nightmare, it will definitely help him in the future! Don''t forget, this guy is not only a weird psychic, but also a member of the special investigation team. He has a certain influence even in the Supreme Council and sky city! "Technically, the system can do this, but according to other aspects of data analysis, the system does not recommend that the host do this." However, when Chu Xun was very excited, the system suddenly poured a basin of cold water on him: "everyone''s will and soul are unique, and at the same time, the control of the will on the body also has a certain synchrony. That is to say, the closer the simulated will created by the system is to the original will of the target, the easier the simulated will is to control the body and not be found. " At this point, the system pauses a little, which seems to give Chu some time to understand, and then continues: "if the simulated will created by the system is different from the original will of the target, then it is difficult for the simulated will to fully control the body, so as to show various abnormalities, and even be found by other people with mental detection ability The fact that the body has been manipulated. " "Ah, if you copy the same nightmare, will he still kill me?" Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun was speechless at once. How did this matter come back again? "The system can copy the memory and emotion of the target, but at the same time, it can give the target a wrong psychological hint that his action has been successful. In this way, not only will he not continue to harm you, but even his instigators will stop attacking you for a while. " Although the system has no emotion, it obviously has a powerful computing ability that Chu Xun can''t understand, so he quickly helped Chu Xun find the best solution, saying: "as for the things after the survival game, with the growth speed of the host, it may not be afraid of them at that time." "Yes, too!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu suddenly realized, and then looked at the Golden Dragon strangely and asked, "but didn''t you ignore me all the time? How could you take the initiative to rescue me this time and help me analyze so much?" "There are two reasons." The system is outspoken, and goes on: "the first reason is that the spiritual power of human beings is useful to the system. The second reason is that the host successfully completed the world mission "worm and devil recovery", and has defeated the students to assess all the opponents, just waiting for the official announcement of the city Lord of Chu city to defend the champion. The completion of these two tasks greatly improves the permissions of the host and the treatment of the host. " Speaking of this, the system seems to be afraid that Chu Xun doesn''t understand the general, and continues to answer a sentence: "the more global tasks and mainline tasks the host completes, the higher the permissions he gets, and the more help the system can give.". Otherwise, if the host still keeps the previous permissions, then the system will not help. " "It''s true..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was speechless for a while, but soon adjusted his mind. After all, it''s always a good thing to be able to improve his authority. He believes that as long as he continues to work hard and does not die, sooner or later the system will bow down to him and obey his orders completely. "Yes, if the host permission reaches the maximum, the system will listen to the host completely." Because of the communion of mind, the system understood Chu Xun''s idea at the first time, and added a sentence: "there are 9 levels of system permissions, and the host now has 2 levels of permissions, please continue to work hard." "Level 9 permission?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun suddenly smiled bitterly. He has worked hard for so long, and even completed a world-wide task before he can reach level 2. It can be imagined how difficult it is to have level 9 authority. "What can level 2 do?" Although he is still dissatisfied with his authority, Chu Xun is eager to know what the purpose of his current level 2 authority is. "Level 2 authority can get certain technical support from the system, so as to carry out certain technical analysis. At the same time, when the life and death of the host are critical, the system will help the host resist attacks from the spiritual aspect, but this kind of mental defense is limited to three times, the host has consumed once, and the rest two times. " Perhaps due to the reason of permission promotion, the system answers these basic questions: "at the same time, the system can inform the host of level 3 permission content. Level 3 permission hosts can get 6 times of mental defense help and 1 time of mental impact help from the system, and the technical support of the system under level 3 permission will also be upgraded, which can help hosts in more aspects. " "It seems that you are forcing me to upgrade my authority..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun could not help but look forward to it. If you can upgrade to level 3, then let''s not talk about other things first. That kind of mental impact ability will make him look forward to it! If used well, both the mental defense ability and the mental impact ability can turn the whole war situation and play the effect of turning defeat into victory! "The system suggests that the host should not spend too long in the nightmare space, so as not to arouse suspicion from others." While Chu Xun was looking forward to the ability to upgrade to level 3 authority, the prompt tone of the system suddenly rang. "Yes, not for long!" Hearing the system, Chu took a deep breath, nodded and said, "system, help me out of the nightmare space!" After all, with the power of nightmare, it''s hard to deal with a second-order power like yourself. If you waste too much time, I''m afraid these people will doubt you. "The countdown to leaving nightmare space starts: 5, 4, 3, 2, 1!" Soon, the sound of the system also sounded from chuxun''s ear, and with the last "1" word sounded, the nightmare space in front of him also suddenly collapsed, and then turned into a scene of a hospital. And in front of him, nightmare is putting a hand on his face, with a sneer on his face, a cruel light flashing in his eyes, and a cold voice: "how about the taste of nightmare world?" Chapter 197 Looking at the expression as like as two peas before, and the same nightmare in the eyes, the Chu''s first is a blank, and then his heart is sinking. He can''t figure out the difference between fantasy and reality. What happened in the nightmare world before, was it really happened or was it made of nightmare, which was used to capture the illusion of his memory and secret. "Hahaha, haven''t you come back to your senses?" Seeing Chu Xun''s stupefied appearance, mengyan laughs, then pushes him away and says with a smile: "you can stay in my nightmare world for so long, you are quite capable of doing exercises, ha ha. But how about that? In the end, it''s not like crying out all the secrets? " Speaking of this, nightmare looked at Chu Xun with a strange expression and jokingly smiled: "I didn''t expect that there are so many funny things in your memory!" "OK..." Hearing the words of nightmare, Chu Xun felt relieved. Obviously, everything happened before. The real nightmare is dead. Now it''s just a substitute for system simulation. And those memories in his mind should be made up by system simulation But soon, Chu ten day then reacts, then immediately pretends to be a pair of extremely sad and indignant appearance, gnashing teeth ground roars: "what did you fucking do to me!" Then he waved his right fist and smashed it into the nightmare. "No!" Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan''s face changed and screamed. "Dying!" At the same time, the scar face also appeared in front of Chu ten strangely, and then directly grasped Chu ten''s right hand, a cold voice said: "attacking the special investigation team is a capital crime!" "What about the special investigation team? Can the special investigation team insult people so recklessly?" Feeling the sharp pain from his wrist, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he said with gnashing teeth: "I''ve been tortured through my heart now. If I''m a puppet spy of the Zerg or the corpse, you can kill me. But if I''m not, please leave now. I don''t want to see you for a fucking second! " "Ha ha, you are crazy!" Hear Chu ten''s words, scar face eyes a cold, then grasp Chu ten''s right hand again, cold voice way: "it seems that someone needs to teach you how to behave!" Creak! The power of scar face is extremely terrible. With his right hand exerting force, there are also bursts of bone friction on chuxun''s fist, and at the same time, bursts of sharp pain also come from his fist, as if the whole fist would be crushed. Bang! However, just here, the door of the room was broken by a kick. Then a tall figure came in from the door and stared at the scar face coldly. He said in a cold voice: "my apprentice has my own teaching. If you are not satisfied with it, how about we two fight first?" Because there was no evidence to prove that Chu Xun was not the spy of Zerg and corpse, plus the pressure from the special investigation team, Chu Han and the city Lord, the crazy people of Chu could not prevent these people from torture Chu Xun. But now it''s no problem for Chu ten to show up. If these guys want to bully Chu ten, he won''t agree! "Wukuang!" Looking at the face of cold, eyes from time to time flashed a trace of cold killing madman Chu, the scar face eyes flashed a trace of fear. Although he and chumanian are both the top four, there are also strong and weak between the top four, and chumanian is undoubtedly the strongest one. What''s more, according to some of the information he got, it seems that Chu Manian was valued by some big people in the Supreme Council. Although he didn''t know why Chu Manian didn''t stay in the Supreme Council at last, he went back to the border town of Chu city. However, he dare not underestimate this terrible and potential man. "Well, you''d better let your apprentice learn how to be a man. Otherwise, with his personality, I''m afraid you will be buried soon!" Think of here, scar face also cold hum, then let go of Chu ten''s fist, turn head to nightmare to ask: "how, the matter has done, this guy has nothing suspicious?" "Haha, of course, it''s done. This guy has no problem. He''s just lucky and has a good talent. To be honest, with this guy''s talent, even if it is put in the city of the sky, it can be called a genius. " Nightmare haha smiled, then looked at Chu Xun pointedly, and said: "as we all know, the genius who died is not a genius, young man, work hard, hahaha, I hope you can grow up smoothly, don''t die." "Ah, madman Chu, have you heard the words of nightmare? Look at your gifted apprentice carefully. Be careful that he will die one day. Then you will die crying. " Scar face also sneers, and then to other humanitarian: "let''s go, since this'' genius'' has no doubt, then we have to investigate other things!" Finish saying, scar face also ignores other people''s reaction, turn round directly, took oneself a group of people to leave the room. "Damn it, scar, I remember you!" Looking at the back of scar face leaving, there was a deep killing chance in the eyes of madman Chu. Then he took a deep breath, turned his head to Chu ten and said seriously: "boy, are you ok?" "Thank you teacher, I''m ok!" To be honest, before Chu ten day, he did complain because he didn''t stop these people from torture himself. But when he saw the rage and concern of Chu ten at the moment, the resentment in Chu ten''s heart suddenly disappeared. Yes, after all, madman Chu cares about himself. Otherwise, he won''t fall out with them for himself and scar face. It''s just that his rise is too fast and his ability is too outstanding. Even the Chu maniac who witnessed his rise can''t prove that he''s not a puppet of the Zerg and the corpse. Plus the pressure from all sides, he can only choose to compromise. "Don''t worry, I will help you to get justice today, and you won''t wait too long!" Don''t know what to think of, Chu Madman face suddenly appears a cold murderous machine, sneer way: "special investigation team, is very great? Hum! " "Isn''t there anything else about the teacher or that the card hasn''t been revealed?" Looking at the disdainful color that flashed in the deep eyes of Chu Madman, Chu ten day immediately felt a trace of doubt in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that the strength of scar face should not be inferior to that of many Chu maniacs. Besides, the other side is still from the special investigation team of the Supreme Council. Their status is different from that of Chu maniacs. But why do the two sides show the opposite attitude? It seems that those who feel fear and fear have become scar faces, while madman Chu has much more courage! "Well, I''ll take care of these things later. Are you well now?" At this time, madman Chu shook his head and asked Chu Xun. "Well, it''s almost ready!" Chu ten day nodded, then asked curiously: "by the way, teacher, are my teammates OK?" "All your teammates are OK, you are the most injured one. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for the girl''s last overdraft of all powers to heal you, you would be dead now. " Chu Madman patted Chu Xun on the shoulder and said with complex emotion: "and to tell you the truth, you can always surprise me. I thought you could only defeat Chu Qing, but I didn''t expect you killed so many high-level mutated insects. Even the mutated Mantis king was abandoned by you. It''s unbelievable that this achievement." Speaking of this, madman Chu sighed and said: "it''s just because this record is so amazing, almost miraculous, that someone doubts whether you are the spy of the Zerg or the corpse clan. But now it''s the truth. You can wash away the suspects. You can rest assured that the city Lord will give you a satisfactory answer and compensation for this matter. " "How is it now outside the city?" Chu Xun didn''t pay special attention to the reply and compensation. He was more curious about the situation of Chu City now. "It''s a huge loss, a huge loss..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Madman of Chu couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "all 20000 soldiers of the city defense team have been destroyed, and none of them will stay. 735 people died in the war, including 472 in the first level and 235 in the second level. There are 38 Level 3 powers. In addition to the loss of satellite towns, civilians and crystal nuclei used to recharge energy in the war, this war almost retrogressed the strength of Chu City by 30 years! " "So serious?" At the words of madman Chu, Chu ten''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect that the loss of this battle would be so great! "Now, the only good thing is that the bug devil incident was completely caused by the fault of the Supreme Council. In addition, we eradicated the bug devil and kept some corpses, so they have decided to give us some compensation and rewards in Chu city." The madman took a deep breath and said: "with these rewards and compensations, the strength of Chu city should be much stronger than before the war. However, the dead are still dead. It will take at least some time to restore the previous prosperity... " "Anyway, at least we''re lucky to be alive, aren''t we?" Mentioning the Supreme Council, Chu suddenly responded and said, "by the way, teacher, has the champion of this student assessment come out? Besides, are we going to the sky city to participate in the survival game? " "The champion candidate is you. Your record is far beyond everyone''s. just because you have been in a coma and the suspicion has not been cleared, the city Lord has not announced it." Chumanian smiled and said, "but now the suspicion is cleared. You can go to receive the city Lord''s award with me, and then go to the city of the sky and play the game of survival." "Is it? That''s great! " Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun was also excited. After completing the student assessment task, he can start the lottery function of the system. Although he does not know the specific purpose of the lottery function, there is no doubt that it will be a huge surprise! After all, although the system is harsh, but in the aspect of reward, it never deceives people! Chapter 198 When Chu ten day passed the test of scar face and other people and was ready to leave the hospital and go to the city Lord''s mansion to receive the award together with Chu Madman, a brutal chase was also staged hundreds of kilometers southwest of Chu city. "Damn it, I''m still in a hurry after all!" While fleeing in the forest, the water demon could not help but feel a burst of regret. After learning that the enemy was dead, and that Chu Han was behind it, the water demon transferred all the hatred to the Chu Han family. And because of too much resentment, hatred blinded the soul, so the water demon also made a very irrational choice. Soon after Chu Qing''s death, the angry water demon directly found Chu Jie, who was hiding in the north area''s security fortress, and used the spirit power to control Chu Jie, so that he rushed into the swarm of insects like Chu Qing, fought hard to death, and finally got a place where ten thousand insects devoured him and there was no body left. But she did this for a while, but it also aroused Chu Han''s suspicion. Chu Han suspected the water demon almost at the first time when he found that both of his sons had rushed into the swarm of insects and died in a fierce battle. In fact, there are very few psychic powers in the whole Chu City, but there is motivation, and there is only one psychic power who has the strength to kill Chu Qing and Chu Jie, especially the water demon. So after stabilizing the wound, Chu Han also issued a hunting order for the water demon, and sent his right-hand assistant "vicious dog" to hunt down the water demon. "Vicious dog" is not a dog of course, but a third-order power with "canine" power. After being hounded, a vicious dog can not only have terrible speed, attack power, defense and recovery ability, but also have far more olfactory ability than the same level. The vicious dog may not be the strongest one in the same level, but it must be the best one in the same level. As long as you are stared at by him, then unless you escape to a thousand kilometers away, no matter how amazing your skills are, it is difficult to escape his pursuit. Because of this, even with the ever-changing ability of water demon, it can''t escape the pursuit of vicious dogs. If it wasn''t for the body of water element to be immune to physical damage to a great extent, I''m afraid that the water demon would have been completely torn up by the vicious dog. But even so, the water demon is deeply hurt at the moment, his face is pale, and the vicious dog follows him slowly, just like a hunter enjoying the fun of hunting, watching his prey become weaker and more desperate. "Tut tut Tut, the front is convex and the back is warped, the skin is white and beautiful. It''s really a pitiful little beauty..." In the blink of an eye, the vicious dog chased the water demon again, but he didn''t immediately catch up to launch an attack. Instead, he kept this distance. Behind the water demon, he smiled obscene and said: "I don''t think the ice demon adult would mind if I enjoyed your body before catching you. Haha, they say that women are made of water. I''d like to see what you can bring to me Pleasure experience! " "I''m not going to let you give it to me even if I explode myself!" Looking at the dog''s fur near you, it looks like a human in dog''s skin. It''s disgusting, and it''s a kind of vicious dog with a unique smell of dog like creatures. The water demon can''t help cursing. Although her psychic powers are strong, they are only for second-order powers. In her current state of serious injury, even if she uses mental powers, she will not be able to make any impact on the vicious dog. Otherwise, she doesn''t mind being disgusted, and then controlling the vicious dog will make him bite cold. "Ha ha, I''m afraid that you will not be able to do so at that time!" Hearing the water demon''s words, the vicious dog suddenly laughed, then he fell down slightly, like a real big dog on all fours, chasing the water demon at an extremely fast speed. "Damn it!" Seeing the fierce dog suddenly rushing towards him, the water demon''s face changed and he was ready to dodge. But the speed of the vicious dog is too fast. Before he can make a dodge action, the vicious dog has chased her, and then he opens his big mouth like a wolfhound and bites the water demon. Poop! With a slight sound, the fangs of the vicious dog pierced the water demon''s tender right arm, and shot out a stream of water flowers. "Hum!" The stabbing pain from the arm made the water demon snort, and then he was ready to use his power to break away from the fangs of the vicious dog. But to her surprise, after biting him, the dog let go of his mouth, then stopped and looked at her with a smile, saying, "little beauty, you can''t escape?" "What?" Looking at the confident appearance of the vicious dog, the water demon was stunned at first, then she felt a kind of violent manic feeling emerge from the deep inside, which made her couldn''t help making a dull hum. Then, this kind of manic feeling also immediately hit her whole body. But under the influence of this kind of manic feeling, the water demon was shocked to find that her powers were not obeyed, and her body gradually recovered from the liquid state. "Hahaha, my rabies virus is pretty good, isn''t it? You can''t use your power if you get my virus. " Looking at the shocked appearance of the water demon, the vicious dog licked his lips, and then walked towards the water demon step by step, with an obscene smile: "I''ve heard that you are a man''s nemesis, but I''d like to see if today you are or I am, ha ha ha!" "No!" Looking at the vicious dog walking towards him step by step, a trace of despair flashed in the water demon''s eyes, and then he screamed, "why, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" She is not afraid to die, but she doesn''t want to die in vain. She can''t see that Chu Han deserves it most. There''s no body left. She can''t die in peace! The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, the more powerful her spirit began to radiate, and became a kind of despair and resentment that others could clearly feel. But it doesn''t work. Her power has been limited by the rabies virus of the vicious dog, and it can''t stop the vicious dog from moving forward at all. "Shout, the louder you shout, the more exciting I am!" Looking at the water demon''s desperate and unwilling appearance, the dog''s breath suddenly became heavy, and his eyes began to turn red. He can''t wait to tear up the woman''s clothes and taste her delicate body! "Wow, what a strong sense of resentment and unwillingness!" However, when the vicious dog came to the water demon, ready to tear the water demon''s clothes and taste the taste of this charming woman, a joking voice suddenly rang from afar. "Who is it!" At the sound that suddenly sounded from afar, the dog''s face changed dramatically, and then immediately turned to look at the place where the sound came from. There, a man with long black hair, handsome face, fair skin and strange charm is looking at the water demon and the dog with a funny expression. There was a smile in his bloodshot pupils, as if he was satisfied with the play in front of him. Seeing the vicious dog stop and look at himself, the man waved his hand and said, "go on, I won''t disturb you. I also want to see the desperate look of this woman!" "Who are you?" However, the vicious dog is not in the mood to do other things at the moment. The intuition and instinct of dog creatures make him clearly feel the strength and horror of this man. At the moment, he has become extremely nervous and scared, and even the dog hairs on his body stand up one by one. This guy, how did it come about? And why, he doesn''t have a human breath? "No fun, no fun!" Seeing that the vicious dog is not ready to continue, the man seems to get a little impatient. Then he frowns and says impatiently, "this kind of fun should continue. What''s the meaning of half way interruption? I''m so tired!" With that, the figure of the man suddenly disappeared. "What about people?" Seeing the man disappear inexplicably, the dog''s heart sank abruptly. The next second, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that a white hand had penetrated his chest from the back and dug his heart down. It was so fast that even now he could see his heart beating slightly and sending out a little heat. "You..." The vitality of the third level power is really tenacious, so even if the dog''s heart is dug, he is still not dead at the moment. He just looked at the beating heart unbelievably, and then tried to turn his head to look at the man. Bang! However, this was his last move. The next second, the man had pulled out the heart of the dog and hit the dog''s head with a wave of his hand. All of a sudden, the head of the vicious dog suddenly burst like a watermelon hit by a hammer. It turned into countless wrecks, broken bones and blood in the brain, shooting towards the surrounding area. At the same time, there were many spray on the body of the water demon, which made the body of the water demon bloody red. "Tear!" After killing the dog, the man just like crushing an ant to see the body of the dog. Then he put the heart of the dog in front of his mouth and chewed it as if it were nectarine. At the same time, he looked at the water demon with unbelievable face and trembling body and said: "you said, what should I do with you?" "Don''t kill me. I have no revenge. Now I''m dead. I''ll die in peace!" Seeing the man''s joking appearance, she suddenly summoned up courage and said, "as long as I can get revenge, I can do anything!" "Anything?" Looking at the water demon''s firm appearance, the man swallowed the dog''s heart, then wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and asked, "including death? Or life is not like death? " "As long as I can get revenge, I can pay all the price and bear all the pain!" As a member of the assassin''s Union, the water demon is very smart about some information, so she probably guessed the identity of the man. She knows that with the strength of this man, she can''t escape if she wants to, so she can only gamble! "Interesting. I haven''t seen such a resentful and hateful human for a long time. But human beings like you are the fresh blood for our seven sins. " Hearing the water demon''s words, the man suddenly laughed, then turned around and walked towards the distant city of wolf teeth, and said lightly: "if you have the consciousness of death and can bear the pain of life is not like death, then follow me. I can give you strength, but at the same time I can give you pain. Hey, you look desperate and painful, but I like it very much! " "Yes!" The water demon hesitated for a moment, then bit her teeth and followed up, but there was still a trace of curiosity in her heart, and then hesitated to ask: "excuse me, my lord Which of the seven sins? " "Seven sins, anger!" male Chapter 199 When Chu left the hospital, he found that there were so many people waiting outside the hospital. Standing at the front, his face was full of tension. It was those brothers who lived and died with him. Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, bear child, Chu hang and Maoer Niang! In addition to Yang Ling and others, peacocks are also there, but their expressions are all the same tense, as if they are worried about the safety of Chu ten, as well as some other things. "Chuxun, are you ok?" Seeing the appearance of Chu ten day, Yang Ling and others gathered around, then Yang Ling went to Chu ten''s side and asked in a very small voice: "I heard that the people of the special investigation team of the Supreme Council tested your mind Is this true? " "Yes, they did a psychic test on me!" Seeing Yang Ling''s dignified appearance, Chu ten day smiled and said: "but you can rest assured that the test results are normal. This is the past. Believe me, I''m fine, and so are you! " "That''s good..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling and others were obviously relieved. They don''t doubt if Chu Xun is the spy of Zerg or corpse clan, because it''s totally impossible for them. What they are worried about is whether the psychic test will reveal their joint killing of Chu Qing with the water demon. If this event is exposed, then the only thing waiting for them is the endless pursuit of Chu Han. "In a word, you don''t have to worry about it. Prepare well for this period of time, and then prepare to go to the city of the sky and participate in the survival game!" Chu ten day smiled and said: "I believe that we have survived the terrible war like the battle of worms and demons. It is hard for us to play a survival game!" "That''s nature!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child clapped his chest and said, "at that time, we will make shit out of other teams!" "Hey, I also want to see the ability to recognize heroes in the world!" At the same time, a confident smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Xie''s mouth. "I would advise you not to be too confident!" However, at this time, madman Chu shook his head and said, "the elites from all cities can participate in the game of survival, and there are countless talented people in it. Forgive me, although your strength is good, it is still very difficult to win the first place!" Speaking of this, the Madman of Chu also smiled and said: "but don''t lose heart. The city Lord will reward you for your achievements. With the reward of the city Lord, your strength will be greatly improved. It may be difficult to win the first place, but it shouldn''t be very difficult to get into the top ten! " "Just the top ten?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, chuxun''s pupil also slightly shrank. Chu maniacs should have a certain understanding of their strength, and even know that they have abandoned the mutation of the mantis king. But even so, in the eyes of Chu maniacs, they can only enter the top ten, and it seems that the team that can participate in the survival game can not be underestimated. However, Chu is not very worried about this. What he is good at is to win with the weak. He has absolute confidence. With the help of teammates and super savior system, the first place must belong to them! "Well, come with me. I''m sure the city Lord is ready for your prize." With a smile, madman Chu patted Chu Xun on the shoulder and said, "you are now the representative of our Chu City, so next you will bear great expectations and pressure. I hope you can perform well and surprise me like before!" "Don''t worry, teacher, I will give you a big surprise!" Chu ten day tiny smile, on the face appears a trace of self-confidence color. "Well, I believe you!" Madman Chu nodded, and then took Chu ten and others to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. At the end of the world, the power of science and technology and the power of power were extremely powerful and magical. Although it was only half a month before the end of the battle, the facilities and buildings in the city were basically restored. It''s just that many empty rooms and the smell of blood and worms in the air still remind people of what a terrible disaster it had suffered half a month ago. Soon, Chu ten and others were led by Chu maniacs to the city Lord''s mansion. The so-called city Lord''s mansion, which is the central control base of the whole city, is also the last fortress of the whole city, and its defense strength is extremely amazing. Because of this, this 33 story steel building can survive the insect disaster and shelter nearly 200000 civilians from the Zerg. After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Chu ten and others stepped on the elevator under the guidance of Chu maniacs, and then met Chu Xiong, the city Lord of Chu, at the top floor of the building. Chu Hsiung was obviously badly hurt in the battle with insect demon before, so his face is still pale at the moment, and the whole person looks weak. However, his spirit was very good. Seeing Chu ten and others appeared, he immediately stood up and said with a smile: "come here, let me see our little meritorious officials!" "See the city Lord!" The so-called ritual can not be abolished. Chuxiong is the leader of a city after all, who controls the life and death of countless people and the future, so he can be approachable, but chuxun and others can''t be unknowable. Seeing Chu ten up, they immediately made a salute together. "Don''t be too polite, come here!" Chuxiong smiled, then glanced over chuxun and others one by one, and finally stared at chuxun, saying: "thanks to you, if you didn''t hold the main force of the Zerg, or even kill those Zerg kings, I''m afraid that the victory or defeat of this war is still uncertain." Speaking of this, Chu Xiong also came forward and patted Chu Xun on the shoulder, saying: "especially you, you killed the insect devil, which can be said to be the life-saving benefactor of all of us. Boy, you did a good job, really good! " "Thank you for your praise!" Looking at the frail old man with gray hair, Chu Xun felt mixed feelings. This is his grandfather''s old man in name, but it has not brought him the warmth of any home, there is only cruel competition. But even so, no one can deny the greatness of the old man. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that Chu City has already become a ruin. Every time the most difficult battle, he is in the first line, the injury is the most serious. Maybe if it wasn''t for the concern and control of Chu City, with Chuxiong''s potential, it might have already broken that boundary and become a real fifth or even sixth level strong man? Just because of this, Chu Xun had no affection for Chu Xiong, no resentment, and only a simple admiration. "Well, I don''t want to talk much. I think you''ve been looking forward to your rewards for a long time." Seeing the admiration but strange emotion in Chu ten''s eyes, Chu Xiong''s eyes were slightly dark, then he took a deep breath, cheered up his spirit, smiled and said: "I am the most enlightened person, and I will reward you a certain amount of crystal core according to your contribution. Of course, you can ask for something else, or exchange it for the equivalent equipment and props! " Speaking of this, Chu Xiong paused a little, then looked at Chu ten day and said with a smile: "you are the biggest contributor to the battle of human beings and insects, so I will give you 50000 standard crystal nuclei on behalf of Chu City as a reward. At the same time, the treasure house of Shura arena will also be fully open to you. You can use these 50000 crystal nuclei to replace what you can use from the treasure house! In addition, I also allow you to take a piece of equipment or props from my private collection to strengthen your strength! " "Fifty thousand nuclei!" Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, everyone''s face changed. 50000 crystal nuclei are not a small number. Even a rich man like Chu Han may not be able to take out so many crystal nuclei at one time. Even many large families do not have so much money. What''s more, these 50000 nuclei can be used to exchange for equipment in the Shura arena, so the value of these 50000 nuclei will be even higher. "Great!" At the same time, Chu can''t help clenching her fist, feeling extremely excited. He is not going to use these 50000 crystal cores to exchange for any equipment and props. He should be more aware that his own strength is more than 100 times more important than foreign things after a series of battles! With these 50000 nuclei, he can open up new gene chain vacancy, thus fusing new insect genes! Thinking of the abundant gene reserve he got in this battle, Chu couldn''t help looking forward to it. Which is the best combination? Chapter 200 If anyone is the biggest winner of this battle, then this person is definitely chuxun. Because although he fought very hard in this war, even though he was on the verge of death several times, he finally survived and got a huge return. First of all, he killed the bug and completed the world task "bug recovery". In this way, he not only opened the space ability of the super savior system, but also had private space, and the authority of the system was promoted, so that he could get more help from the system. Secondly, he eradicated Chuqing, the biggest competitor, not only revenge, but also turned the position of the student assessment Champion into the bag. Now he only needs to wait for Chuxiong''s official order to complete the main task of the first stage, so as to avoid the threat of erasure and open the lottery function, which is promising. But the biggest harvest this time was the genes of several insects he collected through the battle of the human insect. Because these genes are extremely powerful, no matter which one they devour, their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. But this is also the biggest headache for Chu Xun, because each of these genes is very powerful, and each of them can make him advance rapidly, but even if he gets 50000 crystal nuclei, he can only open one gene chain vacancy at most, so which insect gene should he choose to devour? The most valuable insect genes in his hands now are the mutated locust gene, the mutated cockroach King gene and the Scarab gene. However, it is said that the mutant Mantis king who was completely abandoned was also captured alive by the Madman of Chu and others. So if he needs it, he should also be able to get the gene of the mutant Mantis king. These four genes have a very powerful place. If he engulfs the mutated locust gene, then most of the mutated locust''s amazing jumping ability and flying ability can be obtained. In this way, his body speed can finally match his neural response speed, which greatly improves his dodge ability and breakthrough ability. But if he chooses to devour the mutant cockroach King gene, the harvest will not be small. He remembered clearly that no matter how he attacked the mutant cockroach king, or even completely destroyed his head, he could not kill him. Finally, he could not kill the mutant cockroach until his vitality was exhausted. If the mutant cockroach King''s gene is swallowed, he will surely gain the terrible vitality and regeneration ability like the mutant cockroach king, become a nearly immortal existence, and the survival ability will be greatly improved. The mutated Mantis King''s gene is not bad either. Whether it''s that amazing ability to break through, or that weird stealth ability, or that sharp Mantis blade, it can make his attack power get a super increase. He can''t even imagine how terrifying his destructive power will be after swallowing the mutated Mantis King''s gene. At least, it shouldn''t be a problem to hurt or even kill fourth-order dangerous creatures? However, the Scarab gene also made him very excited. As a strong system power, Chu Xun''s physical defense ability and attack ability are already superior to the same level, and even some third-order strong people can''t fight him. But if it''s an element power like water demon who has weird element ability, it''s hard to avoid that some elements are made everywhere. And once he eats the Scarab gene, his biggest short board will be completely made up, and the headache will be those elemental powers. Is it speed, or destructive power, or survivability and defense? These four genes represent the Four extremes, which made chuxun hesitate completely and unable to make a choice for a long time. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Is it silly to hear such a huge reward?" Chuxiong''s laughter suddenly broke Chu Xun''s meditation when he was slightly stunned because he didn''t know which gene to swallow. "I''m sorry, Lord. I''m out of shape." Chu Xun didn''t react until then. He was still waiting for the award. It''s too early to be distracted. "Ha ha, you''re OK. If I got the reward of 50000 nuclei when I was your age, I guess I would be more out of shape than you." Chuxiong smiled disapprovingly, and then said with a solemn expression: "chuxun, you have shown your strength and contribution in the battle of insects and Demons and the assessment of students, which is obvious to all, so now I officially announce that you are the final champion of this assessment of students!" Speaking of this, Chuxiong''s expression also became more serious: "as the champion of this student assessment, you will lead a team of five people to the city of sky to participate in the survival game. Your performance in the survival game will be directly related to the Supreme Council''s support and assistance in material and technical aspects for Chu City in the next six years, as well as the authority that Chu city can have. This matter is extremely important. You must be careful, work hard and make a good achievement! " With the fall of Chuxiong''s voice, chuxun''s long-awaited system prompt finally rings from his mind. "Didi, congratulations to the host for completing the main task [embarking on the journey], the lottery system has been successfully opened, and the host now has a chance of lucky lottery." "Didi, the current mainline task is updated." "Current mainline task 1-2: emerging - top three through survival game." "Mission statement: as a savior, you must have enough influence and appeal. Survival game will be the best stage for you to show your edge. Entering the top three of survival game, you will get more attention and resources, thus further away from the strongest road. " "Task rewards are as follows." "No. 1 in survival game: the system authority is increased by one level, the exchange system is opened, and the lucky draw chance is rewarded three times." "Second place in the survival game: the system authority is increased by one level, and the lucky draw chance is awarded twice." "Third place in the survival game: the system authority remains unchanged, and the lucky draw opportunity is awarded once." "Task penalty: a host insect gene is extracted and the gene chain vacancy of the gene is sealed." ¡­¡­ "This is the new task?" Hearing the prompt of the system, Chu Xun was slightly stunned. He didn''t think the task was too difficult, or the punishment conditions were too harsh, but he thought the conditions were too loose. When is the requirement of the system to enter the top three, not the first place? And the punishment is to randomly select a gene and close its vacancy. Although this kind of punishment is still very serious, but compared with the killing punishment, it is just too kind, OK? "After the host passes the novice task, the system has officially recognized the host, so the system will not use the erasure penalty except for some specific global tasks." And when Chu ten felt puzzled, the cold mechanical voice of the system also sounded from Chu ten''s mind again. "That is to say, I didn''t pass the examination before, which belongs to the kind of waste that can be said to give up on giving up. But now it has some utilization value, so I won''t give up easily, will I?" Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun felt relieved and speechless at the same time. "In a sense, it is!" The systematic answer is always cold, true and impersonal. "Well, it''s better to have use value than waste. At least it won''t be wiped out." Chu ten days is already used to the systematic style, so soon also adjusted the mentality. Later, he took a deep breath, went back to his mind, and looked at Chuxiong and said seriously, "Lord, please rest assured that this time I will lead the team and try my best to achieve a good result!" "I believe you!" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance, Chu Xiong smiled, then patted Chu Xun on the shoulder, and said: "it takes a team of five people to participate in the survival game. Besides you, the remaining four people can be chosen by you, as long as they are not over 16 years old." Speaking of this, Chuxiong paused a little bit, and then if he had a deep look at Xiongzi and chuhang, he said: "the survival game is related to the development of the whole Chu City in the next six years, and I hope you can carefully choose your teammates. If you need it, I think anyone who meets the requirements will be willing to go to sky city with you to participate in the survival game. So you''d better choose a stronger teammate to ensure the combat effectiveness of the team. " Obviously, Chuxiong can''t see the fighting power of Xiong Xiaozi and Chu hang. I hope chuxun can choose another teammate and reorganize the team to participate in the survival game. Chapter 201 "I don''t understand the meaning of the Lord!" Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, Chu Xun frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly became cold, and said: "my teammates are brothers who share my life and death, I don''t think it''s necessary to change them!" "I admit that Yang Ling and Zhang Xie are both powerful. Among them, Yang Ling has the killing power comparable to the third-order crystal core gun, which is amazing. Zhang Xie is also a rare thunder power. He has a strong comprehensive combat ability. It''s a very wise choice for you to choose them to accompany you in the survival game. " Seeing Chu Xun''s suddenly cold eyes, Chu Xiong also felt a headache, and then he simply stopped beating around the Bush and said: "but Chu hang and Huang Shiyu are too young, maybe when they are 16, they will have the same strength as you, but now they are still too weak. You take them to the war, for fear that they will not only not help you, but also become a burden to you. " Speaking of this, Chuxiong also gave a little pause, and then said: "if you don''t have the right person, I have several people here to recommend to you. For example, peacocks who used to fight with you, such as Yueji, who has a strong fighting force at night, or young heroes like blood whip and magic dragon. If you need, I can guarantee that they will cooperate with you wholeheartedly and obey your orders! " "You!" Hearing Chuxiong''s words, Xiong childen was furious. He came forward and prepared to talk with Chuxiong. But at this time, Chu hang on one side held him. Then he said with complex expression: "the city Lord told the truth, our strength is too weak. If we accompany chuxun to participate in the survival game, we are afraid that it will become his burden." Speaking of this, Chu Hang''s face became more lonely. He sighed, and then said to Chu Xun in a depressed voice, "Chu Xun, you''d better listen to the Lord of the city. Choose two other teammates. I''ll cheer for you later!" "Brother..." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, the bear child was silent. Then he looked at Chu ten pitifully, and didn''t know what to say. "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. You can make such a choice. It can be seen that you really want to be chuxun''s good brother." Seeing that Chu hang was willing to quit, Chuxiong was relieved, and then smiled and said, "and you can rest assured that I will give you enough compensation for this matter. I believe that with these compensations, your strength can go further and catch up with Chu Xun''s pace as soon as possible! " "Chu hang, I ask you, when I was controlled by the rock armor and almost beheaded by someone, why did you dare to help me block the fatal blow, regardless of the huge strength gap between you and that person?" However, Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to Chu Xiong''s words at the moment, just staring at the lonely Chu hang and suddenly asking, "didn''t you think that you might die?" "Because you are my brother!" Chu hang almost did not hesitate, said directly: "and you were dying at that time, OK, I have no time to think about other things!" "Lord, do you hear me?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day smiled a little, then turned around and asked Chu Xiong, "I want to ask, if in that situation, in exchange for the people you said, can they save me?" "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Xiong was slightly silent. Chu ten said that right, peacock these people can listen to Chu ten''s orders to fight with all their strength, but they will never use their lives to help Chu ten block a fatal blow like Chu hang did not even think about it! You know, at that time, a moment''s hesitation is the difference between life and death! "In my opinion, the most important thing for a team is not the strength of the individual, but the trust and tacit understanding of the whole team." Chuten smiled and said: "Xiaoyu and chuhang may not be as strong as peacock, but they are more trustworthy to me. I can give my back to them without any worries to finish my own work. But for others, I would never dare to do it. " Speaking of this, Chu gave a little pause, then patted the bear on the shoulder, smiled and said: "and don''t look down on him, he is the mascot of our team. When facing a desperate situation, he may be able to reverse it! " "Brother..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child was immediately moved and his eyes were red. "I will try my best not to let you down!" he said "And Chu hang, if I remember correctly, you seem to be only one line away from breaking the second level?" Seeing the moving look of the bear child, Chu ten day smiled and then turned to look at Chu hang and asked. "Well, I''ve already felt that it won''t be long before we can break through!" Chu hang nodded, and finally a look of self-confidence appeared on his face. "Yes, Chu hang can compete with the second-order enemies with his strange shadow system ability and shadow tusk in his hand when he hasn''t broken through. If he breaks through successfully, I think even if his strength is not as good as peacock, they should not be far apart." Chu ten day nodded, and then said seriously: "and Chu Hang''s talent has always been very strong. The reason why he is still a first-class power is that he was born in poverty and lack of resources. As long as you give him sufficient resources, I believe that he will be able to make a breakthrough soon and have more powerful power! " "It seems that you are determined not to change your teammates!" Looking at Chu Xun''s firm appearance, Chu Xiong was silent for a while, and then asked, "do you know that, in this way, you will suffer a lot in the survival game. After all, the team that can participate in this game, per capita strength is at the top of the second level! " "So what? If data alone can decide the outcome, what else should we fight? " Chuxun shrugged his shoulders, then smiled and said: "as the LORD said, I will not change my teammates. So you have two choices now, either to change another team to participate in the competition, or to give us more resources to try to strengthen our strength before the war! " "Chuxun is right. Our team is one. If they don''t go, I will choose to quit." At the same time, Yang Ling nodded and said earnestly. "Shit, you''re too stupid. You''re not going. What face am I going to be alone?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhang Xie was speechless at once, and then said to Chuxiong with a foul face, "Lord, you''d better listen to them, or they won''t go, and I have no face to go." "You..." Looking at the performance of Chu ten and others, Chu Xiong immediately felt a headache. He was silent for a long time, then sighed heavily and said: "well, there are 10 days to go to the sky city, and I will provide you with resources as much as possible in these 10 days. I hope you don''t disappoint me or the whole city. " If Chu ten and others don''t go, he can only use peacock and others to scrape together a team to participate in the survival game. But in that case, the strength of this team is just inferior to that of the current team of Chu Xun. So in desperation, he can only meet the requirements of Chu ten and others. "Don''t worry, Lord. I will guarantee with my life that we will get a good result!" Seeing Chuxiong finally compromise, chuxun naturally won''t let Chuxiong do it again, and gave Chuxiong a guarantee. "I hope so!" Chu Xiong took a deep breath, then nodded, and said to Chu Kuang, "crazy man, you take them to get the reward, and then see if they have any needs, as long as they are within your authority, they can all be provided to them." Speaking of this, Chuxiong gave a little pause, and then looked at Chu Xun and said: "as for your reward, I will give it to you. Come with me, I will take you to see my private library first. Although there are not so many good things, they can help you more or less! " With that, Chuxiong turned around and walked to a room not far away. "Yes!" Chu ten days Leng a Leng, then immediately responded to come over, follow Chu Xiong to go forward. At the same time, he could not help but feel a glimmer of expectation. Chu Xiong ruled the city of Chu for decades. There is no doubt that all the things worth his collection are rare treasures! What an expectation! Chapter 202 To chuxun''s surprise, Chuxiong''s private treasure house was very small, or basically could not be called the treasure house, because it was only a small room less than 10 square meters. And unlike the treasure house of the Shura arena, there are almost no defensive measures here, just simply closing the door, or even not locking it, as if you are not worried about any thieves entering it. However, Chu soon came back. This is the highest level of the city Lord''s mansion, and it is also the place where Chu Xiong has daily rest. If there are any thieves who can break into this place to steal, even if the defense facilities here are no longer strict, they will not play any role. "Isn''t it surprising why there are so few things here?" Looking at Chu Xun''s slightly surprised appearance, Chuxiong smiled and said: "when you get to my position, you will find that most of the things in Chu City are hard to arouse your interest or greed. Because for you, the whole city belongs to you. Even if you collect more things, it''s just from the left pocket to the right pocket. It doesn''t make any sense. " Speaking of this, Chuxiong''s face also showed a trace of self-confidence, saying: "although I don''t collect many things, I can guarantee that each of these things is of great value. Now you can choose a piece of equipment suitable for you, which is also a special reward for your beheading." "Thanks for the city Lord!" Hearing Chuxiong''s words, chuxun was also slightly excited. Even what Chuxiong would value, of course, are extremely rare treasures! Think of here, Chu ten also can''t wait to observe those equipment props placed in the room. The equipment and props placed in the room are not many, and they are only twenty or thirty at most. But as Chuxiong said, these things are rare treasures. According to Chu Xun''s preliminary statistics, the weapons here are the third-order weapons, and they are the most precious and special alloy weapons among the third-order weapons. In addition, other weapons and props are above the fourth level, which can be said to be of amazing value. For example, the sun and moon double blades in front of Chu Xun at the moment. The hardness and sharpness of these two weapons are all around the third level, which is not too prominent. But it''s amazing that these two weapons, which are similar to machetes, are divided into gold and silver. They don''t know what material they are made of. They can absorb and store the power of sunlight and moonlight. Once the accumulation is completed, the two weapons can produce energy impact similar to that of the crystal core gun, thus exerting the terrible power comparable to that of the fourth-order crystal core gun. But the biggest defect of this weapon is that it takes too long to charge, and the energy in the weapon cannot be kept for too long. If the energy is not released within 24 hours, then the energy in the weapon may fall into disorder and eventually backfire on the owner of the weapon. But even so, the value of the weapon is staggering. This is comparable to the terrible power of a four stage crystal nuclear gun. If it is used properly, even a four stage peak dimensional dangerous creature such as the variation Mantis king may be killed in one shot. What''s more, the sun and moon double blades are only the weapons in the middle and lower part of the library, and there are more than a dozen kinds of weapons stronger than them. However, these weapons are either extremely heavy, or they need element strength to urge. In a word, the limitation is also very large. Until now, Chu Xun didn''t understand why Chu Xiong didn''t want to open the storehouse and distribute the powerful weapons and props to other people even in the devastating disaster of insect invasion. It''s not that he didn''t want to share them, but that even if they were shared, they would not be able to be used by ordinary people. They might even be killed because of their treasure, leading to internal strife. Of the 20 or 30 items, almost half of them are high-level weapons suitable for various powers. In the remaining half of the equipment, most of them are protective equipment. These protective equipment are all made of the fur, carapace or other defense organizations of various high-level dangerous creatures. The defense force is extremely strong. Even Chu Xun saw a heavy shield that is said to be unable to be broken by physical attack under level 5. This shield seems to be made of the shell of some mutated creature. It''s black and bright, but its weight is extremely terrible. It''s even very difficult to hold it with Chu''s current strength. It''s conceivable that this component is difficult to be used freely even if it is replaced by ordinary level 3 powers. However, for Chu Xun, neither defensive equipment nor power weapons seem to be of great use to him. He has been used to fighting with his own claws, long tail and exoskeleton armor. If he suddenly gets a weapon or a shield, he may not only improve his comprehensive combat power, but also drag him down and reduce his strength. Because of this, Chu has not found the right equipment. However, he can only let the system help him to analyze and see which equipment is most suitable for him. After Chu ten''s system authority is upgraded, the system no longer ignores Chu ten''s requirements, but it will fully meet as long as it is within the authority. So soon, the system also makes a statistical analysis of all the equipment data seen by chuxun, and finds a most suitable equipment for chuxun. This is a similar shape centipede, nearly a meter long mechanical device. The device is silvery and glitters with the brilliance of metal texture, but at the same time, it brings a soft feeling like an organism, like the crystallization of a mechanical body and an organism, which is extremely magical. At the bottom of the device is a row of small words explaining the function and usage of the device. Centipede 9 intelligent energy conversion device: it is a scientific and technological crystallization from the "shendun" family of the Supreme Council. After being placed in the human body, the device will convert all kinds of impact energy received by the human body, and convert the element energy into biological energy to integrate into the human body, so as to strengthen the human body''s resistance to external damage to a certain extent. In addition, it can continuously provide bioenergy for the psionic in battle and replenish the physical strength of the psionic. "What''s the use of this thing?" Seeing that the system had to choose such a strange thing by itself, Chu Xun felt puzzled and puzzled. This equipment seems to be specially used for beating. What''s more, this device can''t recover the injury of human body. It can only provide certain energy for users. At that time, people will be beaten and disabled. How powerful is the energy and how useful is it? "This equipment is very useful for reducing the anti seismic force of the battle and the continuous operation of the host!" When Chu Xun was confused, the system also replied: "I don''t know if the host remembers the battle with the mutated locust swarm in the dead city of No. 4. At the beginning, the host could completely block the attack of the swarm, but it couldn''t resist the impact of the swarm, and gradually added the anti earthquake force, resulting in its own injury. If this energy conversion device is installed, then the host can convert this anti earthquake force into its own strength, so as to have a more lasting and powerful combat power. " Speaking of this, the system even helped chuxun to make further analysis: "and the host is not worried about what insect genes are being swallowed? If the host chooses this energy conversion device and then devours the Scarab gene, the resistance of the host to physical damage and elemental damage will increase significantly, which will greatly help the host in the next fight. " "That''s quite right!" Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun suddenly realized that there was a fine light in her eyes. To tell you the truth, Chu Xun also felt the deficiency of his own defense power since he saw Chu Qing''s strong defense power. If we can devour the Scarab gene and install this energy conversion device, maybe we can really improve our comprehensive defense ability as the system calculates! Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally made a decision, biting his teeth, and then said to Chu Xiong, "Lord, I have chosen it!" Chapter 203 "Oh, yes?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Xiong was slightly shocked, and then looked at the silver device in front of Chu Xun, which looks like a centipede, and asked in surprise, "are you sure you choose this one?" "Yes, that''s it!" Chu ten day nodded and said: "I have a look. The high-level weapons and defense equipment here are not suitable for me. It''s better for this thing." "You have a good eye. This energy conversion device is almost the most precious item in my library." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Xiong nodded, then sighed and said: "this equipment can greatly improve the user''s resistance to the anti earthquake force and the combat endurance. But the value of this device can only be fully reflected in those who have understood the "domain". If you use it now, hey, to be honest, it is still a waste. " Domain Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, Chu Xun was slightly shocked First, then reacted, smiled slightly, and said: "if the" domain "as the LORD said is a kind of fighting skill with both attack and defense, which can build a perfect defense circle and attack circle, then I can responsibly say that this device will not be wasted on me!" "Do you understand the domain?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Xiong''s body slightly quivered, and his face also appeared unbelievable. Because the city Guard officers of the southern city wall finally fell into the sea of insects, and Chu hang and others did not understand what was the "domain", so at this moment, no one in the whole Chu City even knew that Chu Xun had this kind of martial arts dream ability. And to be honest, it''s hard for Chu Xiong to believe Chu Xun''s words at the moment, so he frowned, and then said, "are you mistaken? Although I''m not a martial artist, I also know that if you want to truly master the domain, you must first master the seven kill combat skills thoroughly, and improve your attack, balance, Dodge, defense, response, center of gravity control and breakthrough abilities To a very strong degree, it is possible to form its own domain. But as far as I know, you''re just learning without a teacher at most. Do you understand the skill of the high wind war? You didn''t learn any of the other six combat techniques. How could you understand the domain? " "My situation is a little special, but believe me, I can survive the siege of the sea of insects, naturally there is my reason!" Chuxun smiled and didn''t explain too much. At the same time, he finally understood that the way of fighting that he had learned from iron blood aliens was this so-called "domain". At that time, he thought that this way of fighting was very powerful. He just looked at Chuxiong''s current appearance. He was afraid that this so-called "domain" would be more useful than he imagined! "Well, I won''t say much. You''d better learn the complete seven kill fighting skills from your master first, and then go to study the domain. I believe that with your talent and savvy, it''s only a matter of time before you understand the domain." Chuxiong obviously didn''t believe that Chu Xun understood his own "domain", but he didn''t want to talk too much with Chu Xun, so as not to hurt his morale. So after a little smile, he took out a small metal box from his arms, handed it to Chu Xun, and said, "since you have chosen what you want, I will give you the 50000 crystal nuclei together. There are five amethyst crystals in it. They are all refined by using the crystal nuclei of dangerous organisms with four or more steps. Each one contains 10000 standard crystal nuclei. " Speaking of this, Chu Xiong also reminded Chu Xun of a sentence, saying: "if you use these crystal nuclei to absorb by yourself, it''s nothing, but if you use them to buy other things, remember not to be cheated. Although the energy in the purple crystal nucleus is only equivalent to 10000 standard crystal nuclei, the energy in the purple crystal nucleus is extremely pure, which is more suitable for the absorption of the human body, and has a great help for the ability to break the order. So according to the market price, a purple crystal nucleus is equivalent to 15000 to 17000 standard crystal nuclei, and in general, there is no market price! " The higher the crystal nucleus is, the higher its real value is. Just like the red crystal nucleus, the purple crystal nucleus can not be evaluated simply by the amount of energy contained in it. It can be said that although Chuxiong only gave 50000 crystal nuclei to chuxun in name, in fact, the value of these purple crystal nuclei is equivalent to 70000-80000 crystal nuclei. The reason why he did this was obviously that he hoped Chu Xun could feel his kindness and reduce their estrangement and strangeness. After all, no matter what rank Chu Xun can achieve in the survival game, with his potential and strength, he will definitely be a blockbuster and be valued by some big people. As long as he doesn''t die, his influence will become more and more powerful. So it''s a very wise idea to invest in him before he''s fully grown up. "Thank you, Lord. I see what you mean!" Knowing the value of these purple crystal nuclei, Chu Xun was also excited. Of course, he would not sell these crystal cores. He was more concerned about the step breaking effect of these purple crystal cores. If he guessed right, as long as he could devour these purple crystal nuclei, his insect body power would be broken again. By then, he will be the real third-class strong! As we all know, the third and second order are a huge watershed. Any ability, once it breaks through from the second level to the third level, will get a leap forward. So unless it''s a "monster" like Chu Xun, any third-order power has an overwhelming advantage over the second-order power. It''s not impossible even to defeat ten with one enemy. And with the power of chuxun''s body, once it breaks through, I''m afraid that his strength will change dramatically! "Well, all your rewards have been given to you. In addition, if you need any help, you can come to me at any time, or to your master. " Seeing Chu Xun''s slightly excited appearance, Chu Xiong nodded his head with satisfaction, then expressed a little solemnity and said: "as for the matter between you and Chu Han, I also know something about it. Don''t worry, you are the hope of the whole Chu City now, and I won''t let him hurt you." "Ha ha..." Hearing Chuxiong''s words, chuxun couldn''t help sneering. What can''t Chu Han hurt him? If he didn''t have a super savior system, he would have become a puppet of nightmare, and then he would have to die in the survival game! But naturally PI showed these emotions, he just nodded his head seriously, and then said with a solemn expression: "the death of Chu Qing really has nothing to do with me. Please look after it more, and don''t let Chu Han embarrass me again!" "Don''t worry, I''m not dead yet. Chu Han never dare to disobey me!" Chuxiong smiled with confidence, obviously confident of his authority. However, he didn''t know that Chu Han, who was both dead, had gradually lost his mind. His killing heart for Chu Xun could not be suppressed by a word from the city Lord! "Thank you, Lord Chu Xun is not very worried about Chu Han. After all, this guy thinks that he has been controlled by nightmare and has become a man to die, so he will not be embarrassed in a short time. "Well, you go out. I have something else to deal with!" Chuxiong nodded, and then left the small room with chuxun. He stopped paying attention to chuxun and began to deal with some things in the city. After all, Chu City has just experienced a plague of insects, and there are so many things to deal with. "Yes!" Chu ten nodded and left the room. When he left the room, he found that Chu hang and others had already left. It seems that he followed the crazy Chu people to get their rewards, but he didn''t know what their rewards were. But they are all players who want to take part in the survival game. I think this reward will not be worse. Later, Chu left the city Lord''s mansion and returned to his empty room. Due to his rapid rise, and the fact that Chu City has just experienced a disaster, there are a lot of miscellaneous things, as well as the deliberate suppression of Chu Han, although the status of Chu ten has been greatly improved at the moment, the Chu family still hasn''t arranged a new residence for her. "It''s like another world..." Looking at the very small and slightly shabby room, Chu suddenly smiled and walked into the room. Well, let''s go through a new transformation in this room, and then say goodbye to it completely! Chapter 204 As there has been no one living for some time, a layer of shallow dust has been accumulated in the room, which makes the old room look a little bit more old by adding a bit of vicissitudes. But for Chu Xun, who had been killed in the dead, the dust was nothing at all. So after he slapped the dust on the bed, he sat on the bed directly and took off his coat. Don''t get me wrong. Chuxun didn''t take off his coat to sleep, but to integrate the energy conversion device. This kind of energy conversion device is the crystallization of biotechnology, which needs to be fully integrated into the human body to play its due role. "Fuck, implant the spine I hope it won''t hurt too much! " After looking at the instructions for the use of the energy conversion device, Chu took a deep breath, and then bit his teeth. He put the energy conversion device on his back like a centipede, which is silver metal, but soft as a creature, and pressed a red button at the end of the device. Hum! As chuseon pressed the button, the energy conversion device was fully activated. Then, a slight buzzing sound came from the energy conversion device. At the same time, the energy conversion device seemed to be a living centipede, and began to walk on Chu''s naked back. In just a few seconds, the silver centipede accurately overlapped chuxun''s spine. Then, a snow-white silver thorn also extended from centipede, and then it stabbed chuxun''s spine! "Hum!" The sharp pain brought by the spinal puncture made Chu Xun couldn''t help but make a dull hum. But soon, a strong sense of paralysis hit Chu''s whole body. This kind of paralysis not only completely covered the sharp pain of spinal puncture, but also made Chu Xun become like a vegetable, unable to control his body at all. At the same time, the silver centipede behind Chu ten began to melt slowly. At last, it turned into a stream of silver liquid. The sharp thorns that pierced into Chu ten''s spine melted into Chu ten''s spine and disappeared. With the injection of these silver liquid, Chu Xun also felt that a cold feeling was gradually spreading from his spine to the whole body. At last, it spread all over the whole body, as if it was a huge net, covering and protecting all his bones, meridians and muscles. That is to say, in the moment when the cold feeling spreads all over the body and interweaves with each other and completely wraps Chu ten''s body, Chu ten also regains control of his own body. Then he immediately loosened his muscles and bones, and then moved his arms to try to check the changes of his body, but to his disappointment, no matter how he tried, there seemed to be no other changes except the slightly cold touch in his body. "It seems that the function of this ability conversion device can only be reflected in the battle!" After shaking his head, Chu Xun seemed to suddenly think of something, his face changed slightly, and immediately reached for his back. But when chuxun''s palm touched his smooth back, he was relieved. Fortunately, the device has been fully integrated into his body. Otherwise, if you carry such a silver centipede on your back all day, you will be treated as a monster. Chu didn''t want to waste any time, so after fusing the energy conversion device, he opened the metal box used to store the purple crystal core. All of a sudden, a bright purple glow came out of the box, shining the whole room very bright. "It''s beautiful..." Looking at the crystal clear, as if surrounded by a purple Nebula in the center, Chu Xun could not help but feel a trace of admiration. To be honest, he would not have consumed these gorgeous purple crystal nuclei if he didn''t need the biological energy to evolve the insect body power. But no way, the survival game is imminent, he must use it even if he is reluctant. Think of here, Chu ten day also bit teeth, close eyes next, hold these purple crystal nucleus in hand, absorbed with all one''s strength. With the help of the system, Chu Xun has a far superior ability of energy fusion. So almost in the blink of an eye, the five gorgeous purple crystal cores were broken at the same time, and finally turned into a bright purple light and integrated into the body of Chu ten. How terrible the energy equivalent to 50000 standard nuclei is. With the integration of these energies, Chu Xun''s body is also shining with purple light. These purple radiance is so strong that almost all of Chu Xun''s people are fully illuminated. It makes him look like a work of art carved from purple crystal. It is crystal clear and extremely magical. This purple radiance lasted for several hours before it dissipated and was completely absorbed by chuxun. And when the purple light on Chu ten day''s body faded gradually, the systematic prompt sound also sounded from his mind. "Drips, the host gets the biological energy supply, the insect body ability gets the enhancement, the ant gene gets the enhancement, the alien gene gets the enhancement, the tyrant gene gets the enhancement, the spider gene gets the enhancement, and successfully unlocks the new gene lock." "Please note: before obtaining enough bioenergy and being strong enough, the host should not swallow the sixth gene to avoid the collapse of the host gene chain." With the sound of the system prompt, Chu Xun also felt as if something had been detonated in his body, and an unspeakable and terrible force began to rush out like the flood of sluice gate. This power is so terrible that even Chu Xun can''t control it for a while. He put his hand on the bed, ready to stand up and see what happened to his body, but he found that in a harsh metal groan, the alloy bed board was so easily pressed by him that it collapsed, and finally formed a very deep, even almost penetrating fingerprint. And the mattresses and sheets on the bedspread were also turned into countless pieces under this terrible force, as if they had been heavily bombarded by something terrible. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was completely stunned. With his strength, let alone press the bed board to collapse, or even break through the bed board is not difficult. But he just didn''t use force at all, just a little press, how could the alloy bed board collapse like tofu? But soon, Chu ten day then responded to come over, then felt a surprise in the heart. Obviously, his strength has been greatly improved, but the extent of this improvement is too large, even he is difficult to control this power in a moment and a half, so he will accidentally press the bed board down. "As we all said, the third and second levels are a huge watershed, but I didn''t expect that my strength would be so much improved!" After feeling the surging in his body, as if he wished to destroy all the terrible power, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. When he was at the top of the second level, his strength was enough to surpass most of the third level powers. Now he has successfully advanced to the third level, and his strength has been greatly improved. So if he guesses correctly, only in terms of strength, no one in the third level powers is his enemy. So, how far away is he from the top four? Thinking of this, Chu Xun is ready to leave the room, find Chu maniac to measure his strength, and go to Yangling to get back the scarab, and then devour it to make up for his last short board. Click! However, what left chuxun speechless was that just after he got out of bed, his right foot completely stepped on the ground and collapsed. The stone bricks under his feet were completely crushed and looked terrible. "It''s still a bit out of place..." After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun carefully stepped his left foot forward a step. This time, under the condition of his deliberate effort, the ground did not collapse completely, but the stone bricks were cracked by him. Obviously, the situation was much better. However, Chu Xun was very careful and walked to the gate step by step. When he was about to open the door, the handle of the gate was directly crushed into pieces by him, and even the whole gate vibrated violently for a while, almost without being pulled down by him. "Forget it, I''d better be familiar with the power of going out first..." Looking at the loose and crumbling iron door pulled by him, Chu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, then shook his head and gave up the thought of going out. It''s too dangerous for him to control his power. If he passes someone in the street and accidentally bumps into someone, he will fly out as if he was knocked down by a car. Even if he is not seriously injured, he is disabled. For his own sake and for everyone''s sake, he''d better stay in the room and adapt to his own strength. Therefore, in the next few days, people living near chuxun''s home will often hear a series of violent roars, crackles and metal groans coming from chuxun''s room. Sometimes even that room will vibrate violently, as if there are some terrible beasts raging wildly in it, which is extremely terrifying. Such a change makes the neighbors feel a little curious and afraid. Naturally, they want to know what''s going on in this house. And fear is the dreadful power that can easily shake the whole house! Finally, three days later, with a sharp metal groan, the distorted door was opened, and Chu came out of the room. But at the moment when Chu Xun left the house, the house behind him was finally overwhelmed. It collapsed completely in a loud roar and became a ruin Chapter 205 "It''s good to have a beginning and an end..." Looking at the room completely collapsed and turned into ruins, Chu Xun shook his head, then took a deep breath and walked towards the war Technology Hall in the west of the city. There''s nothing to be nostalgic about here! After a few days of familiarity and control, Chu Xun has been able to initially control the strength of his sudden surge because of the advance. Although every step will be like a heavy hammer landing, making a dull sound of footsteps, at least the green bricks on the ground are not broken, which is a far cry from the first step. Just because he can''t completely control the power and breath in his body, now he is walking on the road, just like a wild beast out of control, which brings people a sense of unspeakable and violent oppression. So basically, where he passed, there were few pedestrians on the road, and they did not dare to stop in front of him. In the face of this situation, Chu Xun can only smile bitterly. After all, it''s not a game world, and it''s impossible to control one''s power 100% as soon as the game is upgraded. It seems that it will take him at least several days to control his power. In this way, in a while, Chu Xun also came to the place where the war technology hall and the war method hall are located in the frightened eyes of passers-by. As far as he knows, Chu hang and others are now receiving special training from Chu Feng and Chu Kuang Ren, hoping that they can further improve their strength and win before participating in the survival game. "What a strong breath!" The strong man''s perception of the breath is extremely acute, so when Chu Xun arrived, the figures of Chu Madman and Chu Feng appeared in front of Chu Xun almost at the same time. Later, they were both stunned, and their faces were unbelievable. "This sense of oppression You''re breaking through again? " Looking at Chu Xun, who exudes a terrible breath, madman Chu immediately seems to see a monster. His expression is complex and unbelievable. "Just made a breakthrough Now I haven''t fully controlled the power and breath, which makes the teacher laugh... " Looking at the strange expression of madman Chu as if he saw a monster, Chu Xun smiled awkwardly. "See you? Laugh at you big head! " Madman Chu is obviously stimulated. He reaches out his hand, points to chuxun, and says with a little trembling of his fingers: "a little more than a month, only a little more than a month, you have just awakened from a rookie to a third-order power! Do you know that the third level powers can be regarded as really stepping into the door of the strong. This level of powers can be regarded as elite even if they are placed anywhere in the world! " Speaking of this, the Madman of Chu also couldn''t help but wry smile and said: "it took me two years to get to the third level. Even so, I was also called a rare genius in decades! But compared with you, my so-called genius has become a joke! " "You''ve become a joke. What am I, who took three years to get to the third level?" Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Feng on one side said quietly. "Grass!" Chu Madman shook his head, then slapped chuxun and said, "fortunately, you are my apprentice. It''s normal that you are better than blue, or I''m afraid I will die alive and suffocate." Speaking of this, the Madman of Chu was happy again. Looking at Chu Feng, he said with a smile, "magician, how about envy, jealousy and hate?" "Well, good luck!" Looking at the dese look of the Madman of Chu, Chu Feng suddenly snorted coldly, then he pursed his lips and said, "but my apprentice is not bad. When he reaches the age of Chu ten, his achievements may not be lower than that of Chu ten!" "Master fakuang, have you enrolled your apprentices?" Hear Chu Feng''s words, Chu ten day tiny Leng for a while. If he remembers correctly, Chu Feng seems to have no apprentice. "Not your good brother Chu hang!" Without waiting for Chu Feng to answer, Chu Kuang Ren has said with a smile: "the magician was only going to give your brother special training for a while, but he didn''t expect to directly earn your brother''s income after discovering his potential. Hey, this guy is very good at looking at people. Your brother is only one level now, but after all, he is young, and he has a very powerful talent. He can be accepted as a disciple, and the magician can earn money! " "Really? That''s great! " Hearing that Chu hang had been accepted as a disciple by Chu Feng, Chu Xun''s face also showed surprise. Chu fengneng and Chu maniacs are called FA Wu Shuang maniacs. It is needless to say that they are strong. And he also has the title of "Encyclopedia of powers", which is very knowledgeable. With him as a teacher, Chu Hang''s future growth will undoubtedly be much smoother. "Well, I don''t have a bad eye. By the way, chuxun, are you here to find them? " Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu Xun, Chu Feng also felt a little complacency in his heart, and then smiled: "Chu Hang is now at the most critical time. It''s estimated that he can make a breakthrough in these two days, so it''s not convenient to see you for the time being. But Yang Ling and others are free. If you have something, I can help you call them out! " "Well, I''m here to ask Yang Ling for something!" Chu ten day nodded, then turned his eyes to the Madman of Chu, and said eagerly: "but before that, I want to compete with the teacher to see how far my strength has reached and how far away it is from the real four level strong!" "Hey, it seems that you''ll get a lot from this breakthrough!" Seeing that Chu Xun dared to challenge himself, a smile also appeared on the face of Chu maniac, saying: "it''s a long time since we have had practical teaching, haven''t we? Now that you have entered the third level, I can teach you something new! " After that, madman Chu turned around and went to the war technology hall. He turned around and said, "follow me, today I will let you know what is the real strength of the warrior!" "Yes, sir!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu took a deep breath, and immediately followed the madman Chu into the war technology hall. "What a lucky guy! He has received such an evil apprentice!" Looking at the two people who were going away, Chu Feng''s face also showed a trace of envy. Then he bit his teeth and said coldly, "hum, I don''t believe that the apprentice I taught will be worse than the one you taught. Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto and see!" Later, Chu Feng also turned around and entered the martial arts hall. He has decided to train Chu hang at all costs. After all, he has never lost to the madman Chu in his life, and his apprentice can''t lose either! At the same time, Chu hang, who is practicing with all his strength, cannot help shivering. He always feels that something bad is going to happen to him But then he shook his head, gathered his spirit and continued to absorb the energy of the red crystal core in front of him, hoping to make a breakthrough earlier and surprise everyone! ¡­¡­ "Teacher, are we going to compete in this martial arts hall?" After Chu Madman entered the war skill hall, Chu Xun suddenly thought of a very important thing, and then hurriedly said: "our strength is not small, although the war skill hall is large, but if we really fight, I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground by us, right?" He did not forget that he destroyed the whole room completely and reduced it to ruins just because of improper power control. And once this force is fully erupted, it will be enough to destroy the whole war technology hall only by the aftereffect! "Hey, boy, do you think the martial arts school is just how simple you look?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a mysterious smile appeared on Chu maniac''s face, then he went to a room and said, "come with me, I promise there is a place where you can show your strength without fear!" With that, madman Chu reached out and pressed at the door of the room to open the fingerprint lock. Then the door of the room slowly opened, and a elevator appeared in front of Chu ten. "There''s also underground space here?" Seeing that the room was actually a elevator room dedicated to elevator, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. "Of course, come with me!" Madman Chu didn''t seem to be prepared for too many explanations, but he just smiled mysteriously and walked into the room. "OK..." Seeing the mysterious appearance of madman Chu, Chu Xun helplessly shrugged his shoulders, and then walked into the room with madman Chu. Then the door of the room gradually closed. When the door of the room is completely closed, the whole room vibrates a little and then sinks down gradually. The elevator kept descending until two or three minutes later, when it was estimated to have sunk by one or two hundred meters, the elevator slowly stopped descending. Later, the door in front of Chu ten and others was opened again. A huge underground space with a diameter of more than 1000 square meters also appeared in front of Chu ten. Chapter 206 "This underground space is transformed from underground karst cave. After multiple reinforcement and transformation, it can withstand the battle of the powerful system powers below the fifth level." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Chu Madman smiled, then went to the central position of the underground challenge arena and said: "here, you can completely show your strength and base card. No other person knows except me!" "That''s really great!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, then he clenched his fist excitedly and said, "since that is the case, teacher, let''s start!" The voice falls, Chu ten day also no longer nonsense, directly put right foot to kick on the ground mercilessly, jump up! Obviously, as the Madman of Chu said, the underground challenge arena has been completely transformed. Even Chu Xun''s pedal, which is enough to crush the alloy chariot, only slightly cracks the ground. But at the same time, the huge reaction force also completely acted on Chu ten''s body, pushing him like a flash of lightning, rushing towards the Chu maniac with a sharp voice. "Two down!" Looking at Chu ten who rushed to him with the strong wind and the sound of breaking the air, the crazy man of Chu also had a slight light in his eyes, and then he stood in the same place without dodging and avoiding, and hit Chu ten with his fist. Bang! After a muffled sound, madman Chu was motionless, while madman Chu flew out like a ball, and then he turned around in the middle of the air and landed steadily on the ground. "It''s powerful. It''s better than most level 3 powers!" Looking at Chu ten day who fell seven or eight meters away, Chu Madman smiled and said, "but it doesn''t meet my expectation for you. Come on, let me see your real strength!" "Haha, just warming up!" Chuxun grinned, then his eyes suddenly became very serious, clenched his fists and said, "now is the real beginning!" At the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, his whole body muscles suddenly began to inflate as fast as air, and then in a blink of an eye, he turned into a muscular man who was more than two meters tall and no less than Chu maniac. At the same time, there was a layer of black and shiny exoskeleton armor on the surface of chuzena''s high bulging muscles. At the end of his hands, it became sharper, narrower and longer, half a meter long. Like a machete, the cold and cold claws also burst out. It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Xun is just like a tyrant in black armor. But compared with tyrant, his power is more powerful and his destructive power is more terrible! What''s more, there is a long tail with a long and sharp edge behind Chu ten. At the moment, the long tail is shaking slightly, and the sharp end is also aiming at the key point of madman Chu from time to time, like a poisonous snake that chooses people and eats, which makes people shiver. The third and second stages are a huge watershed. After the third stage, all the genes fused by Chu Xun have been greatly enhanced, even evolution. So at this moment, whether it''s strength, defense, speed or destructive power, it''s quite different from the previous one! "Good boy!" Feeling the threat from Chu Xun, the eyes of Chu maniac became serious for the first time. He narrowed his eyes, then took a deep breath and shouted, "let the teacher see what progress you have made!" Bang! When the voice fell, the Madman of Chu suddenly kicked up, and then the whole person disappeared in the place in an instant, rushing towards Chu ten in the fierce wind and the sound of breaking the air! "Drink!" In the face of the active attack of the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun, like the former choice of the Madman of Chu, didn''t have any dodge. Instead, he used the same force to fight against the Madman of Chu. Bang bang! In a short distance of seven or eight meters, it''s almost blinking to Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Xun. They hardly wait for the impact sound caused by their pedaling to dissipate, and the two equally massive figures collide violently. Then, in two violent metal roars, a dazzling friction fire light also burst out from between the two figures. And almost in the moment when the fire broke out, the bodies of madman Chu and ten days Chu also shook and retreated. "Good boy, good boy, ha ha ha ha!" Madman Chu just stepped back to stabilize his body, and then looked at Chu ten, who had stepped back four or five steps in a row, and laughed. He never thought that Chu Xun''s progress was so great that even his 50% power fist could barely stop him. What''s more, there are several deep claw marks on his right fist at the moment. A stream of red blood is pouring out of these claw marks and dropping to the ground along his fist. That is to say, although Chu Xun has just been promoted to the third level, his strength and destructive power are no less than the general fourth level strong! What shocking news it is! "Come again!" However, what shocked the Madman of Chu is still behind him. Seeing Chu Xun just standing on his feet, he once again made a sharp drink and jumped up to him. Seeing this scene, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of madman Chu. He never thought that this little guy was not only not shocked by the terrible power contained in his fist just now, but also seemed to be stronger in the Vietnam War, with a certain improvement in momentum and speed! It''s really unscientific! "Hey!" However, Chu Xun''s amazing performance only shocked the madman, and could not make him feel a little flustered. Looking at the Chu ten day who rushed to him again, the crazy man of Chu suddenly smiled, then he also jumped up and hit Chu ten again with his fist. Only this time, he waved two fists and used six layers of strength! Bang bang! There were two loud noises again. This time, Chu Xun was knocked out at a faster speed, and he stepped back for more than ten meters before he stood up. The power of madman Chu is so terrible that he can''t stop him even when the war is full! However, in order to beat back Chu ten, Chu Madman also paid a certain price. At the moment, he added several wounds to his fists. Although these claw marks soon disappeared under the effect of his strong self-healing ability, but still let him lose some blood. "Be careful, teacher. I''ve done my best!" Once again, he was beaten back by the Madman of Chu, which made him realize that although he was strong, he was still far from the Madman of Chu. So at the moment, he also decided not to have any reservation and went all out! So almost at the moment when Chu Xun was drinking, his left hand also waved violently, then a white mucus burst out of his palm, and turned into a white cobweb in the half cavitation, and went towards the cover of Chu maniac! This is the transformation of spiders'' genes after the insect''s ability is promoted to the third level. Now Chu Xun can not only spit out spider silk, but also spit out a complete spider web like the original Hunter spider! "Two down!" Seeing the covered cobweb, madman Chu''s eyes slightly coagulated. The instinct of the strong lets him know that if he is given the web, things will definitely become very troublesome. So in the next second, madman Chu also directly throws his right fist at the cobweb. At the same time, a flash of golden flame also ignited from his fist. Following his fist swing, it swept over the cobweb at an extremely fast speed. The biggest weakness of spider web is the fear of fire, so almost in the blink of an eye, the spider web is completely ignited by the golden flame, and turned into ashes. However, at this moment, Chu Xun also rushed to the front of Chu maniac, and then with a wave of his two claws, he tried his best, without any reservation, to split towards Chu maniac! And behind him, the sharp, gleaming metallic tail suddenly swung, crossed a cold awn, and stabbed at the front door of Chu maniac! As the disciple of madman Chu, Chu Xun naturally knows how powerful the madman Chu is, so he has no reservation at this moment, because he believes that no matter how weird and powerful his attack is, the madman Chu will be able to withstand it! "Hey!" In the face of the sharp claws cut from both sides and the sharp long tail stabbing at his own face, the pupil of madman Chu also slightly shrank, and then he started to fight back with a low smile! Chapter 207 Chu ten day never thought that Chu Madman''s counterattack would be so swift and violent. Until now, he really understood how terrible the man with the name of "Wukuang" was! Almost in the moment when the chumanian''s laughter sounded, a brilliant golden light also broke out from the chumanian. The intense strong light suddenly made Chu Xun''s eyes white, and he became temporarily blind. But after so many life and death battles, Chu''s nerves have become especially tough. So even if his eyes were temporarily blind, he did not panic at all. Instead, he strengthened his strength and continued to attack the madmen of Chu! But at the next moment, Chu Xun is surprised to find that his right claw, which was originally cut to the Madman of Chu, was first blocked by the grid. What''s more strange is that this time, the Madman of Chu did not block hard, but led his strength out completely by a very strange way, making his right claw uncontrollable. At last, he blocked his left claw hard and sent out A loud noise. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that his center of gravity was out of balance under the guidance of the madman Chu, and even the whole body was swinging with the power of the madman Chu. This swing, the long tail originally stabbed at the face of the madman Chu, also lost its precision and plunged into the air. Bang! The next second, Chu Xun, who lost his center of gravity, felt that he was lifted up by a huge force and finally fell heavily in the distance. "Here..." The impact of falling to the ground didn''t bring much harm to Chu Xun, but his heart was full of shock and doubt. He didn''t know what happened just now. He rubbed his eyes to make his eyesight return to normal as soon as possible. Then he looked at the smiling madman Chu not far away and asked, "teacher, how did you just stop my attack?" "Hey, if you think you can hurt the teacher with these two attacks, then you also look down on the teacher and the real warrior!" Looking at Chu Xun''s unbelievable appearance, Chu Madman smiled and said: "for a warrior who has built his own ''domain'', your attack is like a bull, which is not worth mentioning!" Speaking of this, madman Chu''s expression also became serious, saying: "in fact, if you don''t come to me today, I will go to you these two days. After returning to the city, I watched some of the remaining battle videos to verify your combat achievements. As a result, I found that you seem to have understood the rudiment of "domain". It''s just that your domain seems a little stiff and awkward. It doesn''t exactly match your own ability. So I''m going to teach you in the next few days, so that you can create a real domain of your own as soon as possible, even if it''s just a prototype "It turns out that my domain is not..." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun finally responded. No wonder he always felt that his "domain" was quite different from the "domain" described by Chuxiong before. In the end, he just drew a tiger instead of a dog. Although he simulated the fighting mode of iron blood aliens, he didn''t really understand his "domain". Think of here, Chu ten day some lose, but also some expect. Just a fake version of "domain" will greatly improve his combat ability. It can be imagined that if he can really understand "domain", even if he just grasps a prototype, his strength will usher in a qualitative change again! Thinking of this, Chu can''t help clenching her fist, and then seriously said: "in the next few days, I will trouble the teacher!" "Hey, being able to create the incomplete version of domain has proved that your physical quality meets the minimum requirements for creating domain. I also want to see if you can create miracles and become the first one to truly understand the "domain" with your third level strength! " Hear Chu ten day''s words, Chu Madman''s eyes also emerge excited color. If this can make Chu ten create a "domain" in the third level, then he can also unreservedly recommend Chu ten to the great man! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Chu almost stayed in this underground space to receive the practical teaching of Chu Madman. A few days later, although he was battered by the Madman of Chu, he also gained a lot. Although we haven''t really understood the essence of "domain", the fighting skills have been improved again, and the comprehensive strength has made great progress. According to the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun is now closer to understanding the "domain". When he can learn to combine his strength, energy and combat skills, he can create a real realm. However, Chu Xun can only integrate combat skills and strength now. As for the unnecessary energy, he has no clue at all. He can only continue to hone himself and wait for the breakthrough opportunity. On the way to the special training, Chu Xun went to Yang Ling to retrieve the well preserved Scarab and devour it in the lounge of the war technology hall. Maybe it''s because of the successful advancement, which leads to the substantial increase of body strength and gene strength. Chu Xun''s phagocytosis of scarab was as smooth as the first phagocytosis of ant gene, and even completed phagocytosis without feeling any pain. After fusing the Scarab gene, the exoskeleton armor of chuxun also changed. If the former exoskeleton armor is similar to the black metal, with shiny oil and metallic luster, then the exoskeleton armor at this moment seems to be a black hole, which not only no longer reflects any luster, but also seems to be able to devour the surrounding light, making the light in the place where Chu Xun is particularly dim. However, because the phagocytic ability of the elements derived from the Scarab was prepared by Chu Xun to deal with Chu Han, and Chu Han has many ears and eyes in Chu City, so it''s not convenient for him to find Zhang Xie and others to test his element resistance and element phagocytic ability. He can only wait until he leaves Chu city. So, in the following time, Chu Xun also began the ascetic again. After all, it is getting closer and closer to the ten day period. He must improve his own strength as much as possible, so as to talk about the coming survival game! Time, in the people''s penance in the rapid passage. Finally, on the third day when chuhang successfully got out of the customs and consolidated its foundation, Chukuang people also stopped their special training for chuxun, and then gathered chuxun and others together to go to the city of sky and participate in the survival game sponsored by the Supreme Council. Although only Chu ten and other five students participated in the assessment, the team going to the city of sky was extremely large. In addition to Chu''s five members, there is also a medical team led by Maoer Niang, with 15 members. This team almost gathered the best medical staff and doctors in Chu city except Nangong Yan. It can be said that they can save you as long as they are not dead. In addition to the medical team, there is a convoy headed by Chu Feng and Chu maniac. There are 20 guards in total, all of whom are above level 3. They are extremely powerful. And the only task of these escorts is to let Chu ten and others arrive at the city of the sky intact. If you want to go to the city of sky, you must first arrive at the satellite city near the city of sky by land, and then enter the city of sky by air vehicle through the satellite city. Otherwise, even the spatial powers like Chu Feng could not be transmitted to the sky city with super magnetic shield. As for why we need to go to the satellite town near the sky city by land, that''s because, apart from land, whether we go by water or use aircraft, we are looking for our own death. Like ordinary rivers or tributaries, narrow channels limit the access of large-scale aquatic organisms. But once you enter the big rivers, there are countless, huge aquatic mutants that will let you know why human technology has developed to this extent, but still can''t get involved in these rivers. As for the use of aircraft to fly past, it''s even more the death of Shouxing - impatient to live. I don''t know if anyone has thought about why the Zerg are so powerful and powerful, but they still can''t really spread to the world, causing great danger to other species. And what''s the reason for the long-distance migration of human beings is that they either use space powers or go by land, but the fastest aircraft is that they can almost see people using it again? In fact, the answer is very simple, because there is a terrible existence, which is leading a large group of terrible flying creatures to feed on the Zerg, so that the insect disaster can only happen locally, but not spread in a large range. It is because of this terrible existence that human beings dare not use aircrafts in a large scale for hundreds of years. Even outside the sky city, there is no trace of human aircrafts. Because this existence has been let go, no matter what the situation of the ground, and no matter what kind of creatures dominate the ground, the sky will always belong to their birds! And this existence is one of the most powerful creatures in the world - the bird king! At the same time, it has a more ancient, but more frightening name - chicken king! Chapter 208 "Wow, what a big guy!" Looking at the 4 heavy armored vehicles parked in front of the city gate, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but marvel one after another. These heavy armored vehicles are all of the same type, with a length of about 10 meters, a width of about 5 meters and a height of about 4 meters. The huge body, together with the heavy alloy armor on the body, makes these heavy chariots look like ferocious metal giants at a glance, with a strong sense of visual impact. In addition to the heavy alloy armor, the top of these heavy armored vehicles is also equipped with a kind of war weapon that Chu Xun and others are very familiar with - Xiaolong near anti artillery. At the moment, the dense barrel and the muzzle of the third-order crystal gun in the center are shining with a little metallic luster, which is frightening. In addition, two multiple missile launchers are placed on both sides of the heavy armored vehicle. Once encountering a large-scale enemy, these missiles with terrible blasting and destruction capabilities will bring devastating disaster to the enemy. These heavy armored combat vehicles are the treasure of chucheng''s box bottom - Yulong 7 heavy combat infantry vehicle! Because these heavy armored vehicles are too expensive and have poor sustained combat capability, Chu Xiong did not easily put them into the battle of man and insect. But at this moment, Chu ten and others will travel a long way to the city of the sky. They will encounter many dangers in the middle of the journey, so Chu Xiong will no longer hide his belongings and take out all the chariots. The Yulong 7 heavy combat infantry vehicle has a capacity of 15 people, and 4 combat vehicles are enough to easily load the whole team to the city of sky. But in order to create a time for Chu ten and others to be alone and make them more tacit, Chu frenzier and Chu Feng also separately allocated a chariot for Chu ten and other five contestants to ride in, and even the driver of the chariot was replaced by Yang Ling, so as to ensure that they can get the absolute quiet and privacy. Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the four heavy chariots also started up, and then flew down the road towards the distance. "Hey!" On the wall, looking at the four chariots flying away towards the distance and disappearing at the corner of the avenue, Chu Han suddenly gave a low sneer, then turned his head and turned his eyes to Chu Xiong, who was not far away looking into the distance and did not know what he was thinking. At the next moment, a cold and gloomy killing chance flashed through Chu Han''s eyes and finally converged completely, as if it had never appeared before. ¡­¡­ The special track design of Yulong 7 heavy combat infantry vehicle can make these metal giants travel all over the mountains and rivers and have the ability to stand on all terrain. And the speed of this kind of chariot is very fast, and the maximum speed can reach 150 kilometers per hour. The strong traffic capacity, attack ability and defense ability make this kind of heavy chariot become one of the most suitable vehicles for long-distance traffic in the end of the world. Even if it is blocked by corpses, these chariots can use their own impact and strong artillery to blast a bloody path, unimpeded. Because Chu city is located at the edge of the human controlled area, far away from the sky city as the core area, so in the next eight days, Chu ten and other people have been on their way. As we all know, danger is everywhere in the last world. So even though the routes that Chu ten and others took were the main traffic routes that every big city would send people to clean up every once in a while, they still encountered a lot of problems, even the large-scale corpses and herds encountered as many as three, and the other small-scale enemies were countless. But fortunately, they are well prepared and strong. Those small-scale enemies are not their opponents at all. Almost as soon as they appear, they will be blown to pieces by the firepower system of the heavy chariot, with no remains. As for those large-scale corpses and herds, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, people didn''t choose to break in, but let Chu Feng find a location to locate first, and open the space transmission door, then people directly bypass the corpses and herds through these space transmission doors, and continue on the road. The journey was very boring. Even Yang Ling, who was responsible for the operation of the chariot, only needed to set the chariot to be self driving and keep up with the chariot ahead. So taking advantage of this rare free time, the people also had a good chat, and respectively said the rewards they got this time and the gains they got from the special training these days. Among all the people, except for Chu Xun, Chu hang was the one who got the most. After advancing, his strength has been greatly improved, and his powers have evolved accordingly. Now his ability is officially advanced to "shadow messenger". He can not only control shadow power as skillfully as before, but also summon shadow creatures to fight like shadow tigers. This is to a certain extent to make up for his lack of group combat ability. In addition, Chu hang also has a kind of killing move called "shadow double", which can condense most of its shadow power into a shadow double, so as to help itself or help set a goal to resist the inevitable blow. Even Chu Feng could not help marveling at this powerful ability. But the cost of using this move is also huge. After basically using it, Chu hang will completely lose the combat ability. But even so, with his current strength and shadow fangs in his hand, the actual combat effectiveness has far exceeded that of shadow tiger. If the shadow tiger is revived and fought with Chu hang again, there is no doubt that the loser must be the shadow tiger. Even the shadow tiger may not escape. In addition to Chu hang, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie also reaped a lot. Machinists are famous for their strong attack and weak defense. Even though Yang Ling has now been converted into a semi-mechanical body, the defense strength is far higher than that of ordinary machinists, but this situation still remains unchanged. Compared with his terrorist attack, which is comparable to the third-order crystal nuclear gun, his defense and endurance are much worse. Once approached by other powers, Yang Ling is likely to be killed on the spot without even a chance to shoot. So in order to improve Yang Ling''s survival ability and endurance, Chu Manian and Chu Feng found almost all the mechanical devices suitable for the machinists in Chu City, even the storage in the Shura arena. With all kinds of energy storage devices, defense devices and a series of gadgets loaded, Yang Ling at the moment can almost be called armed to the teeth. If anyone thinks he is a mechanic and is ready to deal with him, he will definitely give that person a big surprise. Unlike Yang Ling, who was equipped with a large number of mechanical devices, Zhang Xie got only one thing. But it''s just one thing that has increased his overall combat effectiveness by 50%. What Zhang Xie got was a third-order crystal nuclear weapon named "thunder spear", which was transformed from the rhinoceros horn of the quasi fourth order dangerous creature "thunder rhinoceros king". This spear is not only extremely sharp and can penetrate the body of most third-order dangerous creatures, but also has the powerful ability to increase the destructive power of electric or thunder power by 50%. With this thunderbolt spear, Zhang Xie''s lethality has also been greatly improved. It can be said that no one below level 3 can resist his full attack. Compared with other people, the progress of bear children is much smaller. After all, he is too young to be a second-order power in a short time even if he gets a lot of crystal nucleus supply. And unlike Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, he can use targeted equipment to improve his comprehensive combat effectiveness. So in desperation, Chu maniac and others can only help him find a third level protective clothing to improve his life protection ability. By the way, he also helped him to get a modified laser pistol, so that he could also pose a little threat to the enemy at the right time. After all, this laser pistol can be said to be a miniature crystal nuclear weapon. Although it has the disadvantage of slow charging, its power is also enough to cause a huge threat to the second-order powers, and it may have some effect under unexpected circumstances. Even so, the bear boy is the biggest short board of the whole team. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Chu Xun and others did not protect him in the battle, he would probably become the first injured or even dead member of the team. Because of this, in the following days, Chu Xun also felt very worried about this matter, and even regretted taking bear children to the war. He is not worried about the bear children dragging their hind legs, but about their own safety. He could not imagine what a terrible scene it would be if the little guy who called him "brother" died in front of him all day long. But Chu ten day racked his brains and thought about how to improve the strength of the bear child, the chariot that had been moving at high speed suddenly began to slow down, and finally stopped completely. At the same time, Yang Ling took a deep breath and turned to Chu ten and other people and said, "everyone, here we are!" Chapter 209 After a full 8-day drive, Chu ten and others finally arrived at the first stop of this destination - ice city! Ice city is the first satellite city of sky city. Although it is a satellite city, it covers an area of more than 15000 square kilometers and has a permanent population of 7 million. Both its scale and population are dozens of times larger than that of Chu city. It is a real city. When Chu ten and others came down from the chariot and looked at the straight line in front of them, as if it was boundless. At the same time, they were all stunned by the strong wall, which was as high as 60-70 meters. Majestic, spectacular, towering like a mountain! This is the first feeling of Chu ten and others for this male city. They have never even imagined that a city can be magnificent to this extent. The towering wall, as tall as a ten story building, brings them a sense of visual impact that is difficult to express in words and words, and also makes them feel a sense of inexplicable pressure and expectation. Just a satellite city is so spectacular. What about the empty city that day? This is the first city that gathers the most cutting-edge power and the highest technology of human beings. How grand and impressive should it be? "How do you feel like you''ve become a bumpkin?" Looking at the unbelievable and shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, a trace of complex emotions appeared on the face of Chu Madman. Then he patted them on the shoulder and said: "I used to think that the scale of Chu city is already very large, even if other cities are no more magnificent than Chu city. Until I went to the sky city on behalf of Chu City, I didn''t know what is the frog at the bottom of the well...... " Speaking of this, the Madman of Chu suddenly laughed and said, "well, close your mouth and don''t lose our face in Chu city. When the city of the sky comes, you will be more surprised. " With that, madman Chu led Chu ten and others to the gate of the ice city. "Teacher, is the chariot here?" At this time, Chu suddenly responded and asked. These chariots are invaluable. Each one is worth more than tens of thousands of crystal cores. If they are lost, they will lose a lot. "All foreign vehicles are forbidden to enter the ice city. We can only walk on foot. Don''t worry, no one has the courage to steal in the ice city. " As if knowing what Chu Xun was worried about, Chu maniac waved and went on. Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun didn''t speak much either, and then he followed the madman with others and walked forward. Unlike the tightly closed Chu City, the 16 gates of ice city are almost open 24 hours a day. From this point alone, we can see the strength and strength of the ice city. For this city directly belonging to the Supreme Council, even these walls, which are tens of meters high, are more decorative than practical, because since the ice city was built up to now, there have never been any herds or corpses that can break through the fire blockade of the ice city and reach under the city wall. After entering the ice city, Chu Xun and other people found that the city was more prosperous than they thought. Not only are there many shops everywhere, but also there are many peddlers selling goods. Even those civilians are very good. They have no sense of precariousness. Seeing such a prosperous scene, Chu Xun even had an illusion of returning to the era of peace. But after all, Chu Xun and others are just passers-by of the city. They are busy rushing to the city of the sky and have no time to stay here too much. So after entering the city, they immediately go to the designated place and take the transport plane to the city of the sky. The speed of the transport aircraft is very fast. Through the window, Chu Xun and others can clearly see that the originally huge ice city is becoming smaller and smaller with the continuous improvement of the height of the transport aircraft. Finally, it even becomes a small point and disappears in the vision of Chu Xun and others. After about half an hour''s flight, the radio in the cabin rang, and the city of the sky was about to arrive. Knowing that the sky city is approaching, Chu ten and others immediately focused on the machine window, trying to see the sky city earlier. At first, all they could see were blue sky and endless sea of clouds, but suddenly, a boundless land suddenly appeared from the sea of clouds, like a continent in the ocean, and entered the eyes of Chu and other people. On this "continent", there are countless high-rise buildings, which almost drown the vision of Chu ten and others, and appear extremely prosperous and spectacular. And on the edge of the continent, a layer of visible blue energy shield also protects the whole continent from high-altitude winds and other factors. This is the city of the sky, the greatest creation of mankind after the cataclysm! The transport aircraft began to continue to rise and fly obliquely over the sky city, so that everyone in the cabin could see the whole sky city. In this city, which can almost be called the floating continent and covers an area of at least 700000 square kilometers, people not only see tall buildings, complex road systems, huge square squares, large green belts, but also see mountains, forests, canyons and rivers. If this city is not really in the tens of thousands of meters high, I''m afraid Chu ten and others will really think that they have come to a new continent! When the height of the transport aircraft began to gradually decline and finally formed a horizontal angle with the ground, people suddenly found that there was a huge and incomparable minaret protruding from the horizon and surpassing all other buildings, towering into the clouds. Although people can only see part of the building through the vast clouds at the moment, they can fully feel the grandeur and magnificence of the building! "That''s where the Supreme Council is, and it''s the heart of the whole sky city - the holy Tower!" Looking at the towering spire, he didn''t know how high it was. Chukuang took a deep breath and looked serious, but said with a trace of reverence: "without the pagoda and the great existence in the pagoda, there would be no sky city, no present and future of human beings! "The tower?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, including Chu Xun, there was a trace of reverence in the eyes of all the people present. Whatever the Supreme Council''s assessment, they have at least saved humanity. Without them, human beings may have already perished For this kind of existence, no matter who, must keep awe! The transport plane soon landed in the airport. Later, Chu ten and others went to their rest area under the guidance of special personnel. Due to the long journey, and before the occurrence of insect invasion events, leading to a certain delay in time, so Chu ten and others are also the last team to arrive. Now that all the teams have arrived, the survival game will be launched in advance according to the Supreme Council. Therefore, Chu ten and others have almost one night off time, and have no time to investigate the information of other teams, so they will usher in the most difficult and cruel survival game. To some extent, it is also a punishment of the Supreme Council for the last arriving team! It is precisely because of knowing this, so Chu Madman and others will stay 10 days more in Chu City, let Chu ten and others to strengthen and break through. It''s a loss, a gain! On the way, Chu maniac has explained some key points of survival game to Chu ten and others. In fact, the survival game is similar to the assessment of chucheng students, or it can be said that the assessment of chucheng students is set up for the survival game. The rule of the survival game is very simple, that is to throw all the participating teams to a death island full of dangerous creatures and zombies, let these teams survive on the island, and accumulate points by killing dangerous creatures. At the same time, the Supreme Council will give each team a special wristwatch. If the wristwatch is lost, the team will be eliminated immediately, and the team who gets the wristwatch will get 1000 points, which is equivalent to killing 100 tyrants. After the start of the survival game, the Supreme Council will also throw some materials on the death island every three hours. These materials are either food or weapons, of course, they may also be medical supplies and crystal nuclei. In a word, if we can get these materials, it will undoubtedly help the next battle. But at the same time, the Supreme Council will also mark the location of the materials on the team''s special wristwatch, so as to attract the nearby teams to compete. The duration of the survival game is 15 days, which is much longer than the actual combat assessment of Chu city. At the end of the time, the remaining teams will be ranked according to the points. And then if the big people in the Supreme Council take a fancy to a contestant, they will also be rewarded with huge personal rewards, so that they can go to the top step by step. Generally speaking, you''d better win this battle, but if you can''t win it, you should at least play well, because you may still get the favor of some big person, and not get nothing. Because there was only one last night, so in order to let everyone have a full rest, the Madman of Chu did not disturb Chu ten and others, but let them have a good rest. But in the rest room, chuxun couldn''t sleep. They came too late and didn''t get any information from other teams. Although this also means that other teams can''t know the truth about them, this feeling that they are not in control still makes chuxun feel very uneasy. And don''t know why, he always has a kind of premonition, as if this survival game will happen what great changes! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and made a decision. He must think of ways to strengthen himself as much as possible to deal with the danger that may happen at any time! Now the only way to strengthen yourself in a short time is to gamble! He had another chance to draw the lucky lottery! Chapter 210 Since the recognition of the Lord, the super savior system has become more and more intimate. Almost when Chu Xun thought of drawing lottery, a hologram simulated light and shadow pattern appeared directly in front of him. The lottery system of the system is divided into two types. The first one is similar to the slot machine or large roulette that Chu saw before. There is a circle of different patterns on the wheel disc. If Chu Xun turns the wheel disc, what is it. The second one is a random calling card. Chu Xun has used this kind of thing several times. The summoned thing is completely random. It may be a rare miraculous medicine like the universal medicine, or a summoning beast like the alien. Of course, there may be nothing Because of the randomness of the random calling card, Chu Xun is not going to choose this card for the time being, so he should first look at the lottery turntable. He looked carefully and found that there were 20 squares in the lottery turntable, two of which were empty, two of which said "repeat", only the remaining 16 squares had something in them. There are different things in these 16 squares. There are science fiction weapons, equipment, various types of auxiliary devices, medicines, even chariots, fighters and summoning animals. In a word, they are all kinds of things. Chu Xun looked carefully and found that the prizes provided by the system were really good, no matter which one was of great use to him. It''s just that the chariot seems to be too big. If you really smoke these two things, it''s estimated that even his private space can''t install them. Then there will be a headache for him! And to his surprise, a large part of the prizes on the roulette seem to come from science fiction movies or novels, and even some of them are familiar to him, apparently seen in some movies. But at the moment, the equipment just shows its shape, and the name below them is hazy, so Chu can''t be sure whether the equipment is what he saw in the movie. But in any case, it''s better to take one of these devices than the random calling card. Later, Chu takes a deep breath, bites his teeth, and chooses to draw a prize! Hum! As chuxun made his choice, the pointer in the center of the wheel began to rotate rapidly. And Chu ten''s heartbeat also becomes faster and faster with the rotation of the pointer! Finally, after a few seconds, the fast-moving pointer began to slow down slowly. Finally, it narrowly passed the air fighter and stopped on a set of simple but science fiction special armor. At the same time, the hazy equipment description under the armor suddenly became clear. "This..." Seeing the set of equipment pointed by the pointer, Chu Xun felt familiar at first, then he could not help clenching his fist when his eyes were bright. "Yes, that''s it!" After reading the description of the equipment, Chu Xun was silent for a long time, and then took a long breath, feeling that he was about to collapse. God bless, it''s really iron armed! The iron blood armed forces are the high-tech hunting equipment used by the "iron blood soldiers"! The composition of the iron blood weapon is very complex, but in general, it is composed of iron blood battle armor, iron blood mask, microcomputer and plasma shoulder gun, the symbol weapon of the iron blood soldier. However, Chu Xun soon found that the iron blood weapons provided by the system were not complete. In addition to the above conventional equipment, the powerful equipment like spear, medical toolbox, whirling blade, net gun, laser bomb and dart bomb that iron blood soldiers are good at using were not equipped. In this way, the comprehensive combat power of the iron blood armed forces is estimated to decrease a lot. Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help asking about the system, but was told by the system that what he drew was only the lowest level of iron-blood weapons, not only the second level of defense, but also a lot of equipment was not equipped, and the destructive power of the plasma shoulder gun was also weakened. In general, this is a cheap and incomplete version of the iron blood armed. The only thing to be thankful for is that the invisible effects and other functions such as footprint scanning and thermal perspective of the iron blood weapon are still preserved, otherwise the iron blood weapon will be weakened too much. But in any case, even the weakened iron armed forces are still strong. If the equipment is well used, it can turn an unarmed ordinary man into a terrible human shaped weapon, and has the combat power no less than that of the ordinary second-order strong man. To tell you the truth, if such equipment can appear earlier, maybe Chu Xun''s initial growth path will be much smoother. But now this set of equipment is a little weak for Chu Xun. In addition to the stealth ability and the power of the plasma shoulder gun, he has expectations. No matter the defense ability or other capabilities of this set of armed forces, they are not very useful for Chu Xun. They may even become his drag and reduce his combat effectiveness. But even so, Chu''s heart was full of surprises and excitement. Because he didn''t want to use this iron blood weapon on himself at all, but was ready to give it to the biggest short board in the team - bear boy! Although the curse power of the bear child is magical, Chu Xun is absolutely afraid to use it unless he is in a desperate situation. In addition, if the Komodo lizard is not included, the comprehensive combat power of the bear child is not even equal to that of the ordinary first-order powers. In this survival game, where the per capita strength is the second level peak, rookies like him are undoubtedly the most easily targeted and killed. Because of this, Chu had been worried about it before. But now it''s all right. The appearance of iron blood armed forces helped him solve this problem. Although we can''t improve the fighting ability of the bear child to the same level as Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, at least we can let him have some self-protection ability. After all, that stealth ability is not covered. Once used properly, the bear child may become the safest one among all! It is no exaggeration to say that the appearance of this set of equipment almost completely liberated the combat effectiveness of this team. In this way, the worry free Chu ten and others can also fight with all their strength! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help the surprise and excitement in his heart, left the room directly, went to find the bear child. ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the highest level of the tower, in the Council Hall of the Supreme Council, four figures with soft radiance are also deliberating. "Today we are going to discuss the recovery of vermin. How come the doctor didn''t come?" Located in the highest seat of the meeting hall, an old man with white hair and a light golden light radiated all over his body. He looked at the empty seat not far away and frowned slightly. "As soon as the body of the insect devil arrived, the guy took it away and locked himself in the laboratory with the body. It hasn''t come out yet." Hearing the words of the white old man, a young woman with enchanting body and beautiful appearance yawned in boredom and said: "you know, once that guy encounters something related to research, he will become obsessed and crazy. It is estimated that you will not see him before you study the remains of the insect penetrating devil." "Forget it, I also want to know what the secret of insect devil is!" Hearing the young woman''s words, the old man nodded gently, and then said: "in the insect demon chaos, although most of the insect demons were killed by us, they would choose to explode themselves before they died, and even a slightly complete body could not be left. But this time, I don''t know why I left a complete corpse, and it''s a completely changed form. With this specimen, the doctor may be able to work out something. " Speaking of this, the old man also flashed a dignified color in his eyes: "for so many years, if it wasn''t for the suppression of the chicken king, these insects would have fallen into the sky. But even so, the actions of these insects are becoming more and more orderly and rampant. If we can''t find out who is controlling these insects, we are afraid that things will get worse. " "Why do you worry about so much? The Zerg can''t turn the sky if they have a chicken king and a bird family to suppress them!" At the same time, a middle-aged man with a calm face and a faint yellow light shook his head and said, "I think, compared with the Zerg, we are more worried about those seven crimes." At this point, the middle-aged man paused a little, and then continued: "as far as I know, the anger, jealousy and laziness of the seven sins all appear at the border of human domain. In the style of seven crimes, there is a good chance that something big will happen in the border area. And I think you have also received information that the mysterious man who appeared in the dead border city is likely to be... " "I have my own discretion in this matter. Don''t mention it again!" At this time, the old man with white hair slightly frowned, interrupted the middle-aged man''s words, as if he was very afraid of the identity of the "mysterious man". "Huh, a bunch of cowards!" But before the old man could say anything more, a cold voice suddenly rang: "how can you still be so timid after all these years? Since you dare to do it, don''t be afraid. Besides, we didn''t do it wrong. Don''t you think even the doctors acquiesced and accepted it in the end? Don''t say Zhou Yulong is still frozen in the tower of the sky. He will never come out. Even if he can come out, it''s not his time now! " This is a handsome man in his 30s and 40s, with a moustache and a cold expression. He looks around the audience and says in a cold voice, "well, I''m not interested in wasting time with you cowards. Whether it''s seven sins or Zhou Yulong, if they dare to appear, I will definitely kill them once and for all! " Finish saying, the figure of this man then turns into light point to disintegrate gradually, disappear completely finally without a trace. "Falling dragon is more and more murderous......" Watching the cold man turn into a light spot and disappear without trace, the expression of the old man with white hair also became a little ugly. Later, the white haired old man shook his head, looked at several others, and said: "I have sent a special investigation team to investigate the seven crimes. I believe that there will be results in these days. Tomorrow is the six-year survival game. If you like which contestant, it''s better to cultivate them well. Maybe you can cultivate a real strong one for human beings! " "I see, Chapter 211 The time of the night passed quickly. In the early morning of the next day, Chu ten and others were taken to the assembly point by the staff. The assembly point is located in Shengyu square in the south of sky city. When Chu ten and others followed the staff to Shengyu square by means of transport vehicle, they found that the teams from other cities had almost gathered in Arle square and were making final preparations. Around the square, the light blue energy field has surrounded the whole square. Beyond these fields, there are countless inhabitants of the sky city. These noble people living in the city of sky are looking at every contestant with eager eyes and constantly cheering and shouting at them. At the top of the square, a huge airship is hovering steadily about 50 meters above the ground. There is also a huge metal pod suspended under the streamlined boat body. The pod is surrounded by huge LCD screens, and the screen inside is what is happening in the square at the moment. "This is a live broadcast program organized by the Supreme Council..." Looking at the slightly stupefied appearance of Chu ten and others, the crazy man of Chu squinted and said: "they will broadcast the whole process of survival game in real time to entertain the public. At the same time, like Chu City, the Supreme Council will also be in charge of gambling, so these talents will be so excited. " "This feeling It''s really annoying... " Hearing the words of madman Chu, Zhang Xie, the most arrogant and charming character, has clenched his fist and even burst out a little light. Obviously, this feeling of being used as a performance tool made him very unhappy. "Yeah, these guys don''t look at us like they''re looking at someone, they''re looking at some rare animals!" Meanwhile, Chu hung as like as two peas in a face. "I''ve seen people fight with mutated dogs before, and these people look at us in the same way they see the mutated dogs." "Just forget about them and remember our own tasks!" Chu Xun, who has experienced Shura arena, has a much better mentality than others. He takes a deep breath, shakes his head, and says, "if you have time to pay attention to these boring people, you should pay more attention to other teams." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s tone slightly became a little dignified: "these guys, they don''t look easy to deal with!" "A total of 76 teams, we have a lot of competition pressure!" At the same time, Yang Ling nodded. As a Cyborg, he could tell how many teams there were just by glancing at them. ¡°76¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and others could not help being silent. Each of these 76 teams represents the most elite young force in a human city. Now we have to put these 76 teams on the same island to compete and eliminate. We can imagine how fierce and cruel this survival game will be! "Eh?" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to suddenly feel something and looked back at the crowd in the square. But at a glance, there seemed to be nothing unusual except for the dense crowd, which made him frown and feel something wrong. "What''s the matter, brother?" Looking at Chu ten day suddenly turn round, then frown again, the bear child of one side asks curiously. "Nothing, maybe it''s too nervous..." Chu ten day shook his head, just in the heart that kind of inexplicable feeling still exists, let him some uneasiness. Hum! In Chu ten days because of that kind of inexplicable feeling in the heart and some uneasy time, a gentle humming sound suddenly rings from the suspended boat in the mid air. Then a handsome man in a black suit, long blonde hair and a microphone appeared in the middle of the square with a warm smile, which surprised everyone around him. "Wow, it seems that there are a lot of people in this competition!" After glancing around at the contestants, the man raised his microphone and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, and the audience watching the live broadcast, welcome to watch the six-year survival game. I''m the host and guide of this survival game, andis!" "Lord Andes, I love you!" "How handsome you are, Lord Andes!" "Look this way, Lord Andes!" ¡­¡­ The handsome man seemed to have a great reputation in the city of the sky. When he appeared, the crowd around him shouted and cheered, and many of the young women even screamed. "Shit, who is this guy?" Looking at the young women''s crazy scream, Zhang Xie turned his mouth and said, "it''s not particularly handsome. Why is it so popular? Haven''t all the girls in sky city met handsome men?" "Do you think it''s just handsome that he can get the popularity now?" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu Feng on one side suddenly laughed, and then said with a complex tone: "andis is the youngest seven level power in sky city, a powerful man with the name of" space magician " Speaking of this, Chu Feng also glanced at Zhang Xie and said: "if you can have such strength as him in 20 years, you will have such a high popularity in the city of sky, even less than that!" "Level 7 power?!" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Chu ten day and other people were shocked. They never thought that this handsome man with a warm smile was a real seven level strong man who didn''t give out a little strong breath! What''s more, such a terrible seven level strong man was even sent to be the host! The city of the sky is indeed the city of the sky. The strength of the inside information can hardly be imagined by the frogs at the bottom of the well! "Regret it?" However, Chu ten and others didn''t find out. Just when they were shocked by the power of andis, Chu Kuang Ren quietly went to Chu Feng and said in a slightly undetectable voice, "if you didn''t make that choice at the beginning, maybe it''s not him, it''s you who are in the limelight now!" "What can I regret? Are you not the same? " Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Feng suddenly laughed: "what''s more, seven steps are not the end. Twenty years of sharpening a sword, I don''t believe that when I go out of the sheath, my sharpness will be inferior to him!" "Yes, sharpen a sword in 20 years..." Madman Chu took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed a blazing light. He said, "it''s fast, it''s fast!" "Well, soon!" Chu Feng also clenched his fist and said with blazing eyes, "at that time, we will let the people in the sky city remember the power of FA Wu Shuang Kuang!" At this time, andis in the center of the square also slightly pressed his hand down and smiled: "OK, everyone, please be quiet a little bit. As a guide and host, I have several things to explain before the formal start of the survival game." The influence of andis in the city of the sky is indeed not small. When hearing his words, the people who originally cheered and screamed closed their mouths and waited for andis to speak. "Thank you for your cooperation!" When the square was quiet again, andis smiled and said, "I think you should all know that it has been 600 years since the game of survival began. So this game of survival happens to be the 100th game of survival!" Speaking of this, Anders paused a little, then looked around the competitors, and then continued: "in the past 600 years, human beings have been growing from survival to rest, and then to today. Thanks to the Supreme Council and countless martyrs who have sacrificed themselves for the survival and future of mankind. Here, please always remember those who have done everything for us! " At the words of andis, the square became more silent. People who can live in the city of sky are almost the descendants or relatives of those martyrs. It is because of this that they know more clearly how hard it is for human beings to go from the brink of extinction to today and what sacrifices they have made! "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, survival game is to improve the competitiveness of human cities, so as to enhance the overall strength of human beings. We have to admit that survival games are very necessary and effective. This can be seen clearly from the 13 teams of the first survival game to the 79 teams of the 100th survival game today! " Andes nodded, then increased his voice and said: "today, in order to celebrate the growing strength of human beings, it is also to commemorate the martyrs who died for human beings. The Supreme Council has decided to significantly increase the reward of this survival game! " Here, Anders paused a little, then said with a smile: "the 4-10 players in this survival game will get standard crystal core rewards ranging from 100000 to 700000 according to their rankings, and will also get customized high-level weapons, the lowest level is 3, and the highest level is 5!" Whoa! Hearing the words of andis, all the people in the room were in a state of uproar, even the chumanian and others turned their faces. Obviously, compared with the past, this time''s reward has improved more than one level! Especially those high-level weapons specially designed for themselves, which are even more precious than those crystal cores. Because the customized weapons are often more suitable for the ability and fighting style of the user, which can greatly improve the strength of the ability! And more importantly, it''s just a fourth to tenth prize! "Ha ha, are these rewards attractive? Tell everyone, the attractive is still behind! " Looking at the shocked appearance of the crowd, andis smiled, and then continued: "according to the decision of the Supreme Council, entering the top three teams, you can get permanent residency in sky city, and you can get high-level crystal core rewards equivalent to 1 million, 1.5 million and 2 million standard crystal cores respectively! In addition, each of the winning teams can get a set of high-level weapons and armor specially customized for their own. And most importantly, the first member of the team will be personally received by the speaker, and can make a request to the speaker not to exceed his ability and not violate his principles! " "What?!" At the words of andis, everyone was stunned, then their faces changed dramatically, their hearts beat faster, and cold murders began to appear in their eyes to other competitors! Crystal core and equipment are second, but the reward that can put forward a request to the speaker in the end is too much Chapter 212 For the people of sky city, the more fierce and cruel the survival game is, the more wonderful it will be. So the atmosphere between these teams suddenly became extremely dignified, cold and even deadly, and the crowd cheered. Obviously, they will enjoy the best competition performance ever! "Well, the rewards have been told to you. It''s up to you to work hard to get specific results and rewards!" Andis seemed to like the fierce competition. He smiled and said: "next, I''d like to introduce the old rules. All of you are elites from different cities, which is equal to the future of different cities and even human beings. So in order to protect your safety, we allow each team to bring two senior mentors and a medical team to follow you into death island. But remember, the medical team and senior tutor can only stay in a specific place after entering the island. Unless your team sends a signal for help, they can''t act at will, let alone hurt other teams. " At this point, andis''s expression also became serious, saying: "this is the only rule of the survival game, and also the rule that cannot be violated. If anyone violates this rule, the Supreme Council will disqualify the city for the next three survival games, and will not give any material and technical assistance to the city for the next 18 years! " "So serious?" Chu ten day is the first time to hear this rule, suddenly surprised. The lack of material and technical assistance from sky city for 18 years is undoubtedly a severe punishment for any city. Even it is no exaggeration to say that some cities with weak foundation will perish as a result! And other people, hearing the rule, all looked awe inspiring. Obviously, for many people who really love their city, even if they die, they must not let this punishment fall on their own city! "It seems that everyone has this rule in mind. It''s very good!" Looking at the awe inspiring look of the crowd, andis nodded contentedly, then smiled and said loudly, "since everything is ready, let''s start!" At this point, andis''s voice became even louder: "now, I declare that the 100th survival game is officially started!" At the moment when the voice fell, andis suddenly waved his hands to both sides, and then one by one huge and brilliant space transmission channels emerged from the surrounding of the square, finally surrounding the whole square. At the same time, a silver gray metal watch appeared in front of each space conveyor. This wristwatch is similar to the wristwatch that Chu ten and others brought when they took part in the student assessment, but it seems more advanced. "Well, each team will find someone to bring a wristwatch, and then choose a door to go in." At one time, there are 76 super long-distance transmission channels. Even Andes seems to be struggling, and his handsome face becomes slightly pale. But his spirit is good. After gathering 76 space transmission channels around, he waved his right hand again. Then a huge transmission channel with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared in the center of the square. "The tutors and medical team of your team should go in from this door. Behind the door is the most central position of the death island. If your team is in danger, you can also arrive in the shortest time." Taking a deep breath to suppress the feeling of weakness in his body, andis went on: "well, please speed up, it''s not easy to maintain so many space transmission channels!" "Go ahead, be careful. Don''t be too reluctant. If you can''t stand it, ask for help." At the words of andis, madman Chu turned his head and told chuxun. Then, together with chufeng, he took the cat''s ear lady and other medical talents into the huge transmission channel. "Let''s go, too!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also went to a space transmission channel, and then picked up the watch, handed it to the bear child, saying: "take this watch with you, remember, you must protect yourself and this watch!" "Yes!" The bear child nodded, took the wristwatch and put it on his hand. Then he said seriously: "brother, I will not let you down!" With the iron blood armed, the battle effectiveness of the bear child rises in a straight line, and that kind of stealth ability can provide him with a good shelter. In addition, he does not have to fight with the enemy closely, so it is undoubtedly the safest for him to keep the watch. Otherwise, no matter who else, the man with the watch will be the first target of the enemy to set fire, and the invisible bear child will not have to worry about this! "Let''s go!" When the bear child takes the wristwatch, Chu ten and others are ready to enter the space transmission channel. And other teams, like them, have put on wristwatches and entered the space transmission channel. "Well, everyone, now the transmission is about to start. Next moment, you will see the wonderful live broadcast from death island!" When everyone is in the teleport, andis picks up the microphone again, smiles, and then is ready to use his powers to teleport the people in the teleport to death island at one time. However, at this time, the original stable blue space transmission channels suddenly trembled violently, and with the transmission channels trembling, the blue light on the channel began to slowly change into red light. "Poof!" The upheaval of the space transmission channel caused andis to suddenly be backfired by the power, and suddenly he spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, an unbelievable expression appeared on his face, exclaiming: "how can this be possible? Who is interfering with my transmission! " Zizi! Almost at the same time that andis gave out a scream, the live picture on the pod under the hovercraft suddenly became a snowflake, and there was no picture at all, but the next second, the picture brightened up again. But at this moment, the content of the screen has completely changed, from the original live picture to a picture of a person sitting on the throne. The characters on the screen seem to be completely shrouded in the shadow, which can only let people see a general shape, but not a specific shape. It''s just chilling that the giant throne under that man was built entirely from human skulls. Countless empty eyes and white teeth made everyone tremble and shudder. "Keke, can you hear it?" But what''s even more surprising is that this appearance is full of weird breath, powerful prestige and chilling. It''s obvious that some villain boss''s voice and tone are extremely frivolous or even funny after he speaks. Looking at such a terrible existence, after making such a big move in the city of sky, they even started to engage in "audition". This immediately caused a strong sense of contradiction for many people, who did not know whether to be afraid or to be funny. However, only a small number of people can see his strong confidence in his own strength from his words and deeds. If you don''t have absolute confidence in your own strength, how dare you make trouble in the city of the sky and keep such a relaxed mind? "It seems everyone can hear it!" The man seemed to be able to observe the words and deeds of all the people on the scene, and look at the silence of all the people. Suddenly, his voice was silent, and he said lightly: "I think everyone must be very curious, and want to know who I am, and what happened, right?" At this point, the man in the shadow paused a little, then continued to increase the volume, and said in a strange and exaggerated tone: "well, since you asked in good faith, I will tell you with compassion. In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, to protect the world''s peace, to carry out the love and real evil, the lovely and charming villain - the most powerful and handsome leader of the seven sins, guhuang, is me! " "Said to let the eldest brother watch less old man''s movie anime, you don''t listen, see, the eldest brother has been brainwashed now..." "Grass, jealousy, you blame me. If you can''t beat him, I''ll burn his things!" "Angry, fucking live, you''re serious..." Just when the mysterious man issued the general declaration of funny than, some more funny than the sound of broken reading also came out of the picture. Obviously, there is not only the mysterious man in the picture, but also other people It''s just that they''re not in the picture However, in the face of such a funny mysterious man, as well as the guy who didn''t even get the picture of them, no one in the whole square felt funny. Because behind the names of those people, there is an endless sea of blood Seven sins, anger, jealousy As well as the fearsome existence that the god dragon has never seen his head or tail, or that no one has ever seen him, or that no one has ever left a living under him - guhuang! These people represent death, disaster and destruction This is the first time in history that the residents of SkyCity feel that SkyCity is no longer safe. Because, seven sins come! Chapter 213 Hey! The appearance of the seven sins immediately shocked the strong in the pagoda. Almost in a blink of an eye, a dozen energy lights and shadows shot out of the pagoda, then crossed the sky and appeared on the holy land square. Among them, the leader is the white haired old man in the Supreme Council. He looked at the liquid crystal picture, covered in shadow of the bone emperor, pupil when slightly shrink. It''s reasonable to say that the defense of the sky city is as solid as gold. Even if the emperor is no stronger, he can''t invade here silently, let alone disturb the space transmission at the critical moment. But now this is exactly what happened. There is no doubt that there is only one reason, that is, there is an inner ghost in the city of the sky. And the status of this inner ghost should not be low, otherwise it will never be able to do this! "Wow, a lot of people!" Seeing so many strong people appear at the same time, guhuang not only didn''t have any fear, but also made an exaggerated cry and said with a smile: "I just know that there are so many fans, even the speaker of the Supreme Council has come to watch my performance!" "Yes, I want to see how wonderful your performance is!" Hearing guhuang''s words, the old man with white hair suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then stared at the picture with death. It was extremely terrible, as if the mountain would pour out its destruction from his old body. This momentum is so powerful that even the nearby space has been turbulent, surging up a space ripple like a water pattern. At the same time, under the resonance of terrible energy, the clouds in the sky began to gather slowly, as if a storm was forming. Under the pressure of this terrible atmosphere, a group of civilians in the holy land square immediately felt like they were going to crack. There was boundless pressure and fear in their hearts. Even some people who were mentally vulnerable were still directly soft to the ground and passed out in a coma. In a rage, the earth and the sky are shaken and the sky changes. This is the terrible place of the Ninth level strong in the legend! "Don''t be angry at such an old age. If we want to fight, we will have more opportunities in the future! " Although not at the scene, guhuang also seemed to feel the terrible smell from the old man with white hair. He smiled faintly and said: "I''m only here for energy separation. You can kill me with your current strength, so there''s no need to make such a big move. But if you kill me now, you don''t know where these people are! " "Tell me, what do you want?" Hearing guhuang''s words, the speaker frowned slightly and asked, "if you continue to be so glib and waste time, don''t blame me for wasting your energy!" Speaking of this, the speaker''s eyes also became extremely cold: "don''t test my patience, maybe it''s not a loss business to trade the lives of these competitors for your energy separation, is it?" "Ah, you old people just don''t know humor!" Knowing that after the nonsense goes on, the speaker will be enraged completely. At that time, this hard-earned energy will be destroyed, so guhuang shook his head gently, and finally came back to the truth, saying: "I know that the survival game is the way for you old people to select and identify the new generation of elite. But since it''s a survival game, it''s so kind of you to send a tutor or a medical team or something. It can''t reflect the hardship of survival. So I decided to give you a hand and make this game more fun, OK? " At this point, the voice of the bone emperor, who has been cynical, suddenly becomes serious, saying lightly: "the battle between our new human beings and your old human beings has lasted for so many years, and has been a winner or loser. I think we can just take this opportunity to put the new upstarts in our new humanity together with the handsome talents in your old humanity, and compare them well with the previous one to see whether the younger generation of your old humanity is stronger or the younger generation of our new humanity is more outstanding. Who wins and who loses, who lives and who dies, speaks on its own strength! " "Oh, you''re not afraid that all your so-called upstarts will die? As far as I know, your new human reproduction ability is still so low up to now. For those of you who have been abandoned by heaven and have low fertility, it''s not a small loss to be killed or injured at all. " Hearing guhuang''s words, the speaker narrowed his eyes slightly, then said lightly: "and now the whole situation is under your control, who knows what you will do!" "Yes, you can''t guarantee it, but you can rely on your own strength to find them!" With a smile, guhuang didn''t respond to the question of fertility, but directly said: "I will broadcast the whole process of the game live. I think with the technology of your Supreme Council, even with the local sunshine and some scenery, I can judge the location of the battlefield, right? Then you can get these people out. " At this point, there was a bit of banter and ponder in guhuang''s laughter, saying: "of course, you can choose not to save. I just don''t know how it will feel when those cities know that all the participating teams have been annihilated. And I can guarantee that I will never let people spread rumors that you killed them, hahaha! " "There are so many things that you just want to see a good play?" The speaker asked in a cold voice after a moment of silence. "Not just for a good play, of course, but for what, I''ll tell you later." Bone emperor sold a pass, then waved and said, "OK, the live broadcast is about to start. Please enjoy the wonderful performance of the so-called elite heroes in sky city!" Zizi! At the moment of voice falling, dozens of space transmission channels suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the picture under the floating boat suddenly turned white. When it was restored again, it was the battle picture of all teams. At this moment, the teams participating in the competition are obviously transported to a dense primitive jungle, where there are dense vegetation and countless dangerous creatures. Many of them have just arrived in the jungle, and then they are besieged by dangerous creatures and fall into a fierce battle. "I''m afraid that the bone emperor is going to use the strategy of encircling and supporting to consume our strength!" Looking at the teams fighting with various mutated jungle creatures in the picture, the speaker''s eyes are slightly cold, then takes a deep breath, and is ready to choose to give up these people, and then go to find the location of guhuang''s separation to completely destroy them. It''s not easy to gather energy to separate. Even with the strength of guhuang, if you lose this energy to separate, it will definitely weaken his strength. At that time, if he leads the powerful members of the Supreme Council to launch a counter attack and raid, then maybe he can make these intelligent zombies, who live as "new human beings", lose a lot and get back to the game! But with the new human that low reproduction ability, once the loss is too big, then the following very long time they are doomed to recuperate, cannot make waves! Whew! However, just as the speaker was about to give an order, a flash of fire suddenly came from the west of the sky city, and then quickly turned into a middle-aged man with red hair. He came close to the speaker with a solemn expression, and even talked with him in a low voice nervously. "What?" Hearing the red haired man''s words, the speaker, who had been standing in front of Mount Tai, finally changed his face and cried out. Then he took a deep breath and immediately said to a man in a black uniform: "immediately inform the shendun family, let them come out of the science and technology hall, compare the scale of the jungle in the picture, the sunshine, and the distribution of animals and plants, and find out the location of the jungle in the picture at all costs. Remember, be fast, the faster the better! " "Yes!" Perhaps it was the first time to see the speaker''s expression become so dignified, the man in black seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter, then took a deep breath, nodded, and jumped up, turning into a streamer shooting towards the south of the sky city. "Well, you''ll see what''s going on here. I need to hold an emergency meeting. Something''s going to happen!" The speaker didn''t know what news he got. After giving the order to the man in black, he said a word to the other strong men who followed him. Then he turned around and turned into a white flash and shot towards the pagoda. "Damn it, how could it be like this!" During the flight, the speaker could not help sighing heavily, and his eyes showed a very dignified color. How could these stupid zombies survive and implicate the little princess. You know, even if there is something wrong with him, the consequences are not as serious as that little princess! I hope it''s time. If there is something wrong with the little princess, then these intelligent zombies will be ready for the whole Supreme Council, even the bloody revenge of the whole human world! Chapter 214 The taste of ultra long-distance space transmission is very unpleasant, because it means that you have to endure longer time space turbulence in the space transmission channel. And after a full ten seconds, the violent feeling of the earth shaking, Chu Xun and other talents finally completed the transmission and came to a dense tropical rainforest. It''s quiet around here. Only occasionally, some dangerous creatures roar from afar. However, due to the distance, Chu Xun and others can''t tell which dangerous creatures are roaring for a while. In addition, Chu and other people can hear a clear sound of water rushing, which shows that there is at least one river near them. They can be hydrated. The rainforest is very lush. The ground is not only covered with thick leaves, but also covered with various vegetation and vines. The trees here are also very tall. Looking up, you can only see the densely intersected branches and leaves. You can''t see how high these trees need several people to hold. Most of the strong sunlight is blocked by these dense branches and leaves, and only a few of them are put into the rainforest through the gaps between the branches and leaves, forming numerous light spots of different shapes on the ground. The temperature in the rainforest is extremely hot, and the humidity is very high. When people are in the rainforest, they feel like they are in a big steamer. It''s not long before the whole body is wet by the moisture in the rainforest and their own sweat, which makes them very uncomfortable. "Something''s wrong!" After scanning the surrounding environment, Yang Ling, who is in charge of environment and terrain analysis, suddenly changed his face and said in a voice: "be careful, this is not the island of death!" "What?!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked. Didn''t it say that we should play the game of survival on the island of death? Why did you suddenly change places? And if it''s not death Island, where is it? "Death island is a desert island, located at the junction of subtropical and tropical areas. Although there are forests on the island, it is definitely different from here!" There is a little red light in Yang Ling''s eyes, obviously analyzing: "the temperature here is 32 ¡æ, and the humidity is 94%, plus these typical rainforest vegetation. I can say for sure that we are now in a tropical rainforest! Whether it''s the geomorphic environment or the longitude and latitude, it''s totally different from death island! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s tone became more dignified: "all the survival games are played on the island of death, but now we suddenly change places, that is, the Supreme Council is ready to surprise us, or someone is behind us!" "Haha, it seems that everyone has arrived!" While Yang Ling was analyzing, a joking but haughty voice suddenly resounded throughout the jungle: "welcome to Devil Island and participate in this new survival game. I''m your new host. You can call me proud! " "Seven sins, pride?!" Hearing the sudden sound, the faces of Chu ten and others became extremely ugly at the same time. They never thought that the seven sinners would suddenly appear here. At the same time, it also means that the second possibility Yang Ling said is undoubtedly right - they were given a negative! "I seem to have heard a lot of people''s exclamations. It seems that the names of our seven sins are already thunderous to you. Or have we become a nightmare for you old humans? Ha ha! " As if seeing the expression of surprise, the joking but haughty voice rang out again: "but you don''t have to be afraid. According to the words of the eldest brother, we are the villain who carries out love and truth. So in the face of you scum, our seven sins will not be dealt with, but the young generation of our new humanity will play with you. " Speaking of this, there is also a cold killing machine in the proud voice, saying: "the rules of the game are very simple. This rainforest is full of countless dangerous creatures. For your old people, what you have to do is to live as long as you can, as long as you can live to the moment when the highest reinforcements arrive, you are the winner. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the signal of your wristwatch has been blocked, and your teacher will also be warmly welcomed by our seven sins, so you can play by yourself and don''t disturb your teacher. " Finally, the proud voice paused, and then laughed: "OK, guys of new and old humans, the game of survival, officially begins!" Ow! Roar! Squeak! The laughter of the seven sins seemed to enrage the dangerous creatures in the whole jungle. As his laughter fell, a series of violent and manic growls began to ring from all over the jungle. All of a sudden, the original quiet jungle seems to have become a huge Colosseum, full of dangerous creatures roaring, bringing great pressure to people. "Shit, are the people in the Supreme Council shit Eaters? Even the game of survival has been disturbed by seven sins! " Listening to the constant roar from all over the place, Zhang Xie''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and shouted: "thanks to my previous belief that the city of the sky is the safest place for human beings. It''s safe for your mother!" "Well, it doesn''t help to be angry now. Let''s find a way to meet the teachers and wait for reinforcements." Chu Xun, who has experienced many desperate situations, has a much better psychological quality than other people. He takes a deep breath, then turns his head to the bear child beside him and says, "Shiyu, use iron blood weapons to enter the invisible state, and at the same time, turn on the biological detection function to find the trace of the enemy!" Speaking of this, he told Yang Ling, "Yang Ling, you are also the same. You should also turn on the biological detection function, and make sure to find out those dangerous creatures before they come close to us!" "Yes!" "No problem!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling nodded at once, and then a little red light flashed in the eyes of the machine again, apparently warning. At the same time, the bear child nodded and pressed on the microcomputer in his right arm. All of a sudden, the whole person disappeared in a blur of light and shadow, and became invisible! "Let''s go. We can''t wait to die. Even if we can''t find a teacher, we have to find other teams!" When the bear boy and Yang Ling are ready, Chu takes a deep breath, then clenches her fist and walks in the front. He has a spider''s sensing ability and a keen sense of danger. In addition, he is the most powerful among all people in terms of nerve reaction speed, attack power and defense power, so he is also in charge of the road. The vegetation in the jungle is very dense. The dense shrubs, vines and countless other plants almost block the whole jungle. For ordinary people, to open up a road in such a place, it is almost impossible to climb the sky. However, it''s not a problem for Chu Xun, who has powerful power and sharp claws. As the enemy may make a surprise attack at any time, Chu Xun has basically entered a state of full alert, not only covered with exoskeleton armor, but also with sharp claws. In front of his terrible power and sharp claws, the tenacious vines and vegetation were easily destroyed by him as if they were rotten wood, which did not hinder him at all. "Be careful!" However, shortly after moving forward, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He stopped and looked around, then asked in a deep voice, "Yang Ling, Shiyu, have you found the trace of the enemy?" "No, thermal detection doesn''t detect biological traces!" "I''m also here. It''s strange. It seems that all creatures around here have died!" Yang Ling''s and Xiong''s answers came to Chu Xun''s ears almost at the same time, which made him more dignified. Rainforest is the place with the largest number of biological species in the world except for the ocean. Normally, there should be many insects or creatures living in such a large area, but there is nothing here. Then there is no doubt that the creatures here are either scared away by some more terrible existence, or they are all dead! Whew! However, when Chu ten felt that it was not right, the vines on a big tree suddenly released the big tree, like a poisonous snake shooting at Chu ten! And the attack of the vines seemed to blow the clarion call of the general attack. In a moment, countless vines also surged up and drew them towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 215 "Be careful, it''s rattan!" Looking at those creeping vines full of barbs, just like some kind of torture tools, Yang Ling''s face suddenly changed. Then she raised her left arm directly and turned it into a multi barrel mechanism gun. Aiming at those vines, she fired with all her strength. Dada dada! Accompanied by a series of violent gunshots, the green vines, which are almost the diameter of a ping-pong ball, were suddenly hit by countless steel core armour piercing bullets, and many of them were interrupted and fell to the ground. However, it is strange that these vines have extremely strong vitality. Even if they are interrupted into several sections, those parts will continue to climb towards Chu ten and others like vipers. "Is it still alive? Look at me! " Seeing that the hunters had broken the rattan and didn''t die, Zhang Xie''s eyes were suddenly cold, then he raised his spear of thunder and stabbed it on the ground, and shouted: "thunder is raging!" "No!" Seeing Zhang Xie''s action, Yang Ling''s face changed and she screamed. However, it was too late. Almost at the moment when his voice just sounded, a brilliant ray of thunder also came out of Zhang Xie''s blue thunderbolt spear, and then hit those sweeping manhunt vines. Boom boom boom! The thunder power, which has increased the destructive power by 50%, is extremely terrible. Only in a blink of an eye, those man catching rattan that came from the shooting were blown to pieces and burned to coke by the thunder. However, at this moment, all the people understand why Yang Ling suddenly exclaimed and what a stupid thing Zhang Xie had done. You know, this is a tropical rain forest, and the air humidity has reached an amazing 94%, which means that people almost fight in a space full of water mist, not to mention the wet sweat and fog on them. At the moment, Zhang Xie''s all-out attack destroyed many manhunt vines, but at the same time, the terrible current contained in the thunder also spread around along the water in the air, and finally swept over Chu ten and other people. Chu Xun is OK. After the integration of the Scarab gene, the afterwave of this degree has no effect on him at all. Almost at the moment of contact with his body, he was completely engulfed by the dark exoskeleton armor like a black hole, and even recovered his physical strength to a certain extent. But Chu hang, Xiong Xiaozi and Yang Linghe were miserable. Under the current, they suddenly burst out a flash of electric sparks. Although they didn''t really get hurt, they were very embarrassed. Especially Xiong Xiaozi and Chu hang, their hair was standing up, just like two broom heads. "Ha..." Looking back at the two people staring at their broom heads, the shoulder gun that was aimed at them on the bear child''s shoulder, and Chu Hang''s shadow fangs that were tightly held in his hand, emitting dim and brilliant light, Zhang Xie suddenly smiled awkwardly, and then stepped back a little, saying: "everyone, don''t be impulsive. The overall situation is important Yes, the overall situation is important... " "It''s OK this time, but the air humidity here is too high. If you want to do it again, please let us make preparations in advance!" At present, Yang Ling and others will not really find Zhang Xie''s trouble, so after biting his teeth and telling Zhang Xie, Yang Ling immediately went back to the truth and said, "also, be careful, rattan hunting is not the most dangerous, the real terror is cannibalism, rattan hunting is just the companion of that kind of thing." Speaking of this, Yang Ling could not help but Snort and said: "hum, no wonder there are no other creatures here. It turns out that it''s the territory of these two kinds of ghosts. These things are aggressive, and they don''t have much nutrition and value, so large dangerous creatures will avoid them, and those small dangerous creatures will become their food. Generally speaking, where there are two kinds of variation plants, there will be no other animals. " "Even plants can mutate?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day was shocked at once. It seems that he has never heard of any plants with variations in his memory "Only a few plants, but they are rare, so most people have never heard of them." Yang Ling nodded and said, "let''s move on. Cannibalism can''t move. When you see it, just don''t get close to it within 30 meters and keep away from manhunt rattan. Besides, this kind of thing can''t really kill them unless it destroys their roots, so let''s not waste our energy. " "Damn it, it looks more dangerous than we think!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten nodded, then continued to lead the team and walked forward. The emergence of rattan proved that there are many dangers that can''t be detected by technology, so in this case, Chu Xun''s super intuition has become more useful. I don''t know if Chu ten and others are unlucky. The location of their transmission is obviously the concentrated breeding area of rattan and piranha. Along the way, they were attacked by manhunt rattan. Although the attack power of these manhunt rattan is not very strong, it is in a large number, and the vitality is extremely tenacious. It is almost difficult to really destroy them, which is annoying. So under the interception of these manhunt rattans, Chu ten and other people''s forward speed has become very slow. Even later, Chu ten can only summon iron blood aliens to help them open the road together, which makes the situation relatively better. After all the fighting, Chu Xun and other people finally saw the real face of cannibalism after they did not know how many rattans were cut off. Before seeing the cannibal flower, Chu Xun never thought that there would be such a big flower in the world. The cannibal flower is like a giant sculpture, lying on a flat ground quietly. Around it, there are countless accompanying rattans. These manhunt vines are like a king surrounded by them, which completely protect the cannibalism. The diameter of cannibal flower is more than 10 meters. It''s full of blood. It looks like it''s made of animal''s flesh and blood. It''s terrible. This horrible cannibal plant has six plump and huge petals, all of which are covered with sharp spines. It looks like the tentacles of the deep-sea octopus in the horror movie, which makes people shudder. And in the center of the cannibal flower, there is a sharp edge like a sawmill. There is no doubt that once the prey is swallowed by these cannibals, it will be broken into pieces by these sharp serrations in the blink of an eye. At the same time, there are more than a dozen barbs in the open mouthparts of piranha, which are similar to the rattan, but there is a terrible big mouth "stamen" at the end. At the moment, these pistils are constantly shaking, like a poisonous snake, very strange. "Is this cannibal flower? Damn it, isn''t it disgusting? " Looking at the huge cannibal flower, Chu hang frowned and scolded. But soon, he seemed to notice something different, sniffed in the air, and then asked curiously, "do you smell a kind of fragrance? And it seems to be getting thicker. " "I smell it. It''s really fragrant, and it''s more and more fragrant." Chu ten day nodded, looked at cannibal flower that big mouth implement, said: "this kind of taste should be from cannibal flower body upload, everybody careful, this fragrance has strange." Chu Xun''s sense of smell is the most acute, so he soon found that this kind of fragrance is not only becoming more and more strong, but also gradually aroused his appetite, as if the end of the fragrance is something irresistible delicious. What''s more, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger as the fragrance thickens. Obviously, there is something wrong with the fragrance of this cannibal flower! "Chuxun is right. The fragrance of this man eating flower is the most terrible place." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling nodded and said: "this kind of flower fragrance can arouse the appetite of the bottom of the creature''s heart, so as to lure the creature close to the cannibal flower, and then be devoured by it obediently." Speaking of this, Yang Ling looked at Chu Xun and others with heavy eyes, and then said with a smile: "but don''t worry, the effective range of this flower fragrance is only 30 meters, and the distance between us and cannibal flower is only slightly affected at most. So as long as we don''t kill ourselves and get close to cannibals, this big guy is not a threat to us! " "It seems that it''s useful for you to read so many books at ordinary times!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang laughed and said, "let''s go. The fragrance is so weird. I''m afraid that if I continue to smell it, I''ll go to the cannibal flower and it will be miserable." "Well, let it stay there quietly. In our current situation, we should not fight without fighting, and we must keep our physical strength. Don''t forget that our enemies are the corpses of wisdom! " Chu ten point, and then take a deep breath, with the people continue to move forward. What he wants most now is to be able to leave the sphere of influence of these piranhas and manhunt vines as soon as possible, and then cooperate with other human teams. After all, in this case, more than one person can always have more power and improve their chances of survival! Chapter 216 While moving forward, Chu Xun also recalled the information about the intelligent zombie in his mind. According to the information in his mind, the era of Cataclysm should be divided into three periods. The first period is the period of destruction. At that time, the world suddenly changed dramatically. More than 90% of human beings almost became zombies, which brought devastating disaster to human civilization. It is no exaggeration to say that the period of destruction is the darkest in human history. During that time, the human order completely collapsed, the morality completely degenerated, and even many people began to eat the same kind of food because they did not have food, just like the barren people today. According to some vague records, the period of destruction should only last for one or two years, but in this one or two years, the human population has almost lost 99%, and only less than 1% of the people are surviving. The second period is the recovery period. After all, human beings are the most adaptable creatures on earth, and there will always be heroes of chaos. In the darkest period of human destruction, some lucky people began to evolve, thus having the power comparable to the high-level zombies. In addition to the technology of human beings and the strong people who existed before the cataclysm, human beings finally passed the most dangerous period and began to recuperate and strengthen themselves. The third period is the reversal period. After a period of recuperation, under the leadership of a certain human leader and some super powers, human beings began to launch a counter attack. They not only destroyed a large number of zombies, but also destroyed the culprit of the cataclysm - an alien civilization that had come to the earth countless years ago. But because the period was too chaotic and there were too many people died, it was almost impossible to know how it happened. But we all know that the death struggle of that alien civilization still brings great disaster to the earth and human beings. They not only frozen part of the sea by some means, affected the ecological environment of the whole earth, making it extremely bad, but also developed a new type of virus, which was put into the world. It is precisely because of the influence of this new virus that some intelligent zombies appear in the zombies that are originally like wild animals without any sense. These intelligent zombies are not only powerful, bloodthirsty and cunning, but also have the ability to reproduce in the following years. Although this kind of reproduction ability is extremely low, it still makes them a serious problem for human beings. They even occupied a large area of territory and named it corpse region, which is opposite to human region. Humans call them corpses or intelligent zombies, and they call themselves new humans. On the contrary, we call human as the old human to make a distinction. In the following years, human beings and these intelligent zombies also launched a series of open and closed battles, both sides have their own losses. The most disgusting thing for human beings is that these intelligent zombies not only have strong individual strength, but also possess considerable technological power. It is precisely because they constantly make clones, and then infect them into zombies to invade human territory, which is one of the reasons why zombies have never been extinct for so many years. In general, this is a group of terrible enemies that are no less intelligent or powerful than human beings! "It''s a big trouble this time!" Thinking of the difficulty of wisdom zombie, Chu Xun could not help frowning. To be honest, he would rather face a bug devil than face these terrible enemies! At this time, Chu suddenly found that his pressure was suddenly light, and there was no arresting rattan in front of him. After all the killing, they finally got out of the sphere of influence of piranha and rattan. Of course, this does not mean that they are safe, but in some ways, they are now the most dangerous time! "Be careful, we may encounter other enemies at any time in the sphere of influence of piranha and rattan!" After scanning the surrounding environment, Chu took a deep breath, and then he was alert and took the lead to move forward. At the same time, the iron blood alien is standing at the end of the team to prevent the enemy from launching a sneak attack from behind. "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling and bear children also monitor the surrounding environment more carefully. Zhang Xie, on the other hand, is ready to attack at any time. As for Chu hang, it became a shadow, and was integrated into the shadow of all people, as the final guarantee of all people. After a series of fierce battles, the tacit understanding between them has become deeper and deeper. Now they can find their own position and form the best battle formation without even Chu Xun''s command. It has to be said that there are dangers in the rainforest. Soon after Chu Xun and others left the sphere of influence of piranha and rattan, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in Chu Xun''s mind, as if he had been stared at by some dangerous creature. At the same time, the cry of the bear child suddenly rang: "brother, watch out for the right side. There are enemies!" Whew! Almost at the moment when the voice of the bear child fell, a dark shadow suddenly shot out of the dense rainforest, and then with a strong voice and a strong smell of rotten air, it rushed towards Chu ten at a very fast speed! "Hum!" However, with the help of the bear child, Chu Xun had already determined the enemy''s attack location, so before the shadow could get close, he had stretched out his left hand to aim at the shadow. In a flash, a pale white mucus burst out of chuxun''s left palm, and quickly turned into a white spider web, completely wrapping the black shadow. Hiss! Hiss! After the third step, Chu Xun''s spider web corrosion became more terrible. Almost in the blink of an eye, these cobwebs were deeply eroded into the flesh of the black shadow, cutting its rotten body to pieces and bleeding. "This is Monkey? " Looking at the corpse wrapped in cobweb and gradually eroded and cut, Chu Xun frowned slightly. He didn''t see a monkey, but he didn''t see such a strange monkey. Although the monkey''s body has rotted, it can still be seen that its face is similar to that of a dog, and its tail is much larger than that of a normal monkey. In addition, the monkey''s color is also black and white, hairy, very special. If it wasn''t for the zombie that other features were similar to monkeys, Chu would even think it was some other creature. "I don''t know what kind of creature it is, and I don''t have any relevant information in my memory." At the same time, Yang Ling also shook his head, obviously did not see this kind of creature. But soon he smiled bitterly again and said: "but at least we can be sure that we are far away from the human domain, because I basically know the creatures in the basic human domain..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank one after another. It''s very far away from the human domain, which means that even if the reinforcements of the Supreme Council know the location here, it will take a lot of time to catch up! It seems that they are ready to fight for a long time! "Be careful, these things are coming again, and the quantity is very large!" And just then, the scream of the bear child began again. At the same time, a red light shot out of his shoulder, aiming at a lush vegetation in the front left. Whew! At the next moment, a bright energy from the naked eye shot out from the bear child''s shoulder, and then hit the vegetation heavily, and exploded. The violent explosion tore the vegetation apart. Along with the broken plant, there were a lot of debris and rotten corpse blood. At the same time, hundreds of even more black figures appeared from behind the vegetation at a very fast speed, and rushed towards Chu ten and other people with a roar. The shape of these black figures is the same as that of the strange monkey just solved by Chu Xun. Obviously, this is a large zombie herd! "Fight quickly, don''t delay too long, or other enemies will be attracted!" Looking at the zombie monkeys, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, then he rushed into the corpse group with his sharp claws and began to kill. At the same time, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, and the bear child also opened fire to kill these zombies. But this time, Zhang Xie learned how to behave. He purposely launched an attack far away from everyone, so as to avoid the residual wave of the current affecting Chu ten and others. Fortunately, although the number of these zombie monkeys is quite large, their body shape is flexible, their speed is extremely fast, and they can even dodge bullets fired by Yang Ling. But their strength and defense are just the level of ordinary first-order dangerous creatures, far less dangerous than lickers. But this kind of attack can''t even break the defense of Chu ten and others. So with the full efforts of Chu Xun and others, hundreds of zombie monkeys were soon killed and injured. However, when these mutant monkeys were about to annihilate the whole army, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Then he suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the sense of crisis. But there, Zhang Xizheng holds the spear of thunder and attacks the surviving zombie monkey. However, in the Bush not far behind him, a pair of blood red eyes have locked him and are getting closer to him! But for this gradually approaching enemy, Zhang Xie obviously didn''t notice anything! "Zhang Xie, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically, he screamed, and at the same time, he rushed to Zhang Xie. But the figure was even faster than him. Just after he gave a warning, Zhang Xie also responded. When he was preparing for defense, the owner with red eyes had also jumped out of the Bush, and then he waved the long, narrow, black and bright claws and hit Zhang Xie''s head severely! Chapter 217 Boom! The sudden dangerous creature was so fast that in the blink of an eye, its sharp, black and bright claws slapped Zhang Xie''s head severely. Then, in a loud roar, Zhang Xie''s head was smashed. However, it''s strange that Zhang Xie''s head was smashed, but there was no blood flowing out. Instead, the whole body suddenly burst open, turning into a bright thunder light, enveloping the thunder spear and pounding it on the dangerous creature that suddenly appeared. Boom! After Zhang Xie fought back with all his strength, the monster was suddenly blasted out by the thunder spear, and then fell on the ground not far away with an electric spark. At the same time, the bright light wrapped in the thunderbolt spear also became Zhang Xie''s body again. But at the moment, his face was a little pale, and there was also some sweat on his forehead, which obviously consumed a lot of energy, and he was scared. In fact, it''s not just Zhang Xie. Yang Ling, who is not far away from Zhang Xie, is also scared. The monster''s attack was so sudden, so swift, and there was no sound and strangeness between the actions. It''s also thanks to his attack on the single Zhang Xie, who happens to have the body of thunder element. As long as the power energy is not exhausted, physical attack can hardly kill him. Otherwise, if it''s him, I''m afraid that he''s already made into scrap by this thing. Roar! And just when everyone was frightened by the monster''s strange and swift attack, the monster who took Zhang Xie''s full counterattack suddenly gave out a dull roar, and then climbed up again. Judging from its flexible action, this guy seems to have received no harm at all. Until now, people finally see the specific appearance of this monster. This monster is similar to the puma in size, but it is shorter and stronger. The high and bulging muscles, like steel bars, made chuxun''s pupils shrink slightly. Obviously, the explosive power and power of this monster are extremely terrible. What''s more strange is that the mouth of the monster is very similar to those of the large dogs. At the same time, there are whiskers almost as wide as their heads on both sides of the mouth, which looks funny. And its tail is also very long, Chu ten Preliminary visual inspection, it is estimated that at least one and a half meters. Compared with the dangerous creatures Chu had encountered before, this monster is not huge in size, even with a shoulder height of less than one meter and a body length of less than two meters if the long tail is not included. But such a monster is not very big, but it brings great pressure to Chu ten and others. Especially Chu Xun, his keen intuition is warning him that this monster has the terrible power to threaten his life. This means that the monster has reached at least three levels! Roar! Seeing that Chu ten and others were staring at themselves, the monster did not immediately attack as Chu ten and others thought, but looked at Chu ten and others coldly, and then retreated gradually. The whole body began to disappear into the shadow of the tree village until it disappeared. Seeing the monster leaving, Chu and others not only did not relax, but their faces became more dignified. Judging from the monster''s performance, this guy obviously has not weak intelligence and extremely strong assassination ability, so after discovering the strong of Chu Xun and others, the monster also chose to retreat temporarily. But no one can guarantee that the monster will follow them all the time, looking for the opportunity to launch a surprise attack again. But with the terrible power and destructive power that the monster just showed, I''m afraid that no one in the team can resist the monster''s attack except Chu Xun and Zhang Xie. Think of here, Chu ten day immediately bit to bite a tooth, deep voice asks: "Yang Ling, world world, can find the trace of this monster?" "There is no trace at all. This guy seems to be able to hide all his breath!" Yang Lingyao shook his head and said solemnly. Like Yang Ling, the bear child can''t trace and see any trace of the monster. Otherwise, just now they would not let the monster approach Zhang Xie silently and launch a surprise attack on him. "Damn it!" Knowing that Zhang Xie and Yang Ling could not find the trace of the monster, Chu Xun immediately clenched his teeth and scolded. "I may have a way!" However, at this time, Chu Hang''s voice rang out from the shadows of all the people: "it seems that the monster also has the shadow system ability. Just now I was not on guard, but if I was on guard, I should have a way to make an early warning when he was near." With the voice of Chu hang falling, the shadow of all the people suddenly appeared like ripples on the water. At the same time, a number of black butterflies, which are completely composed of shadows, also flew out of the shadows of the people, and then stopped steadily on the shoulders of the people. "This is the dark hell butterfly I summoned. This elemental life has no attack ability, but it is extremely sensitive to shadow power. If the monster approaches again, these little creatures will give an early warning." At the same time, Chu Hang''s voice also sounded again from the shadow of all people. Since the second level, he can also summon these shadow creatures. Although most of the summoning creatures are not very strong, they have all kinds of wonderful functions like this dark hell butterfly, which can also help people. "Well done!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day also slightly relieved. That monster''s most dangerous place should be that kind of attack ability. As long as it can be found in advance, then people can also make effective precautions against it. "Well, let''s keep going. Be careful. This rainforest is even more dangerous than we think!" After scanning around, chuxun clenched her fists again and led the crowd on. On the way, in order to detect whether the front is dangerous, Yang Ling also tried to release his own micro reconnaissance device to explore the road. But as "pride" said, the jungle seemed to be surrounded by some kind of magnetic field. Yang Ling''s aircrafts could not fly far away without signals, and finally fell to the ground one after another. In desperation, people can only continue to try their best! Boom boom boom! It is strange that Chu Xun and others have not met any enemies for more than ten minutes, as if all dangerous creatures have been scared away by some more terrifying existence. At the same time, the intense sense of crisis in Chu''s heart has not disappeared. Apparently, the monster was still with them and scared away other hunters. While Chu Xun and others were already a little annoyed and were ready to find a way to solve the monster first, the fierce roar and a dazzling fire burst out from the former rainforest. And in that fierce roar, Chu ten and others can clearly hear some human cries and screams. Obviously, there are human troops in front of us who have met with the enemy and fallen into a bitter battle. "Up!" Seeing the fire coming from the distance, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, then took a deep breath and rushed towards the direction of the fire. And other people also followed closely behind Chu ten and walked carefully. At this time, the results of any survival game are no longer important. In the face of the threat of the intelligent zombie, human beings should watch and help each other. Chu ten and other people''s speed is very fast, almost not long, they opened a path in the dense forest, and rushed to the place where the fire broke out. Here, a few young powers are fighting with some giant zombie python, which is full of strong smell of putrefaction. There are 8 zombie Python in total. They are all over 15 meters long, covered with sharp and tough scales, and their waist is more than half a meter thick. They look bigger than those Python in the disaster of python, which makes people shudder. What''s more terrifying is that these zombie Python have obviously changed a lot. At the moment, their heads are no longer the heads of snakes, but they are somewhat similar to the overlord flower. They are composed of seven or eight pieces of meat like octopus tentacles, but full of sharp and poisonous stings. When Chu Xun arrived, he saw a man covered with iron and steel and armour. Then he was crushed into a bloody iron ball by the sound of metal tearing and twisting. Finally, he was devoured by the dead python. Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s pupil immediately shrank. Except for the two exceptions of bear child and Chu hang, all the powers that can participate in the survival game are the second-order peak powers. And from the appearance of the power, his defense force is obviously very strong, but even so, he still has no resistance, so he was twisted into iron balls by the meat petals of these zombie python, and died in the belly of the python. Obviously, these zombie Python are at least three levels of dangerous creatures! Whoosh! These zombie Python are obviously extremely ferocious. Seeing Chu ten rush out of the rainforest, one of them immediately attacked Chu ten. With his body moving, the huge long tail smashed towards Chu ten like a collapsing pillar. "Don''t block it!" At the same time, a little tender, but also very beautiful, but also a little bit with a sense of panic and concern about the delicate drink also came into Chu ten ears. Then, a huge fireball came along and hit the Python''s tail hard. Chapter 218 Boom! To Chu''s surprise, the giant fireball with a diameter of more than one meter was extremely terrifying. After hitting the long tail of the zombie python, the fireball burst out with a terrible fire and shock wave. In a blink of an eye, the black and dense scales on the Python''s long tail were suddenly blown to pieces, and even the end of the python was blown into two pieces, blood and flesh blurred. A great deal of stinking snake blood, mixed with finely chopped snake meat and half of the broken snake tail, fell down from the air like rain, making the ground muddy. At the same time, the violent shock wave also made the snake tail that had smashed at Chu ten deviated from the direction and hit a big tree beside Chu ten heavily. Suddenly, under the terrible snake tail''s bombardment, the towering tree, which needs four or five people to hold together, was beaten into two sections and fell down. "So strong!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who had gathered his strength and was going to have a tough encounter with the zombie python, was also shocked, and then turned to look at the voice. Then he froze. It''s a girl who is exquisite to the extreme, just like a work of art meticulously carved by heaven. She is very young, no more than 15 years old at most, and her long red hair is like a burning flame, blooming with dazzling brilliance. Her skin is extremely white, even incredibly white. Don''t say it''s the end of time when we often need to fight and are destined to be tempered. Even on the earth, Chu Xun has never seen a girl with such white skin and soft skin. The girl was dressed in a set of delicate strong clothes, which outlined her beautiful body that had developed initially. Although it is not as full and enchanting as the water demon, it has an amazing beauty full of vitality and soul stirring. Especially with the girl''s perfect face and pure and flawless eyes, it makes people feel that she is just like a fairy from a fairy tale, which breaks people''s hearts. Seeing this girl, Chu Xun''s heart leaped. For the first time, he was really moved by a girl! "What are you waiting for? Help!" But at this time, the girl had called out in a hurry, and then continued to release the fireball to blow out another zombie python. Until now, Chu Xun found that the strength of the girl was so strong that she could fly a zombie python with one shot, which made her bruised all over. If she hadn''t resisted the zombie python with all her strength, just a few other powers would have buried the snake''s belly. But even so, the situation on the battlefield is not optimistic. The zombie Python has extremely strong vitality and regeneration ability. Although the girl''s fire power is extremely destructive, it is difficult to kill them. Once the zombie Python can''t be killed on the spot, it won''t be long before their wounds are completely healed. It''s like the python that was blown off half of its long tail just now. The wound on its long tail has started to heal and regenerate gradually. "Hiss!" At the same time, another zombie Python also made a hiss, and then he also danced his long tail and smashed it towards Chu ten. "Stupid!" See Chu ten Leng to stand there, don''t dodge not to avoid, the girl is also urgent up, Jiao scold a, then prepare to rescue Chu ten again. "Leave me alone!" However, before she could make a move, Chu Xun''s voice rang: "everyone attacks the heads of these zombie python, and don''t give them a chance to recover and regenerate. Give this to me - drink! " With a light drink of Chu Xun, his muscles began to swell in a flash. Then the whole man turned into a giant more than two meters high again. He raised his arms and welcomed the python with its long tail like a giant pillar! "No!" Seeing that Chu Xun was stupid enough to fight with these quasi third-order python, the girl suddenly gave a scream, and at the same time couldn''t help turning around, as if she couldn''t bear to see the picture of Chu Xun being smashed into meat sauce by python. Just now, one of these powers died like this! Bang! The next second, a dull crash came from the direction where Chu Xun was. The girl trembled a little when she heard it, and then her eyes could not help but blush a little, and her eyes flashed a color of determination. She was born with a golden spoon when she was a child. She was born in a strong family, and she had hardly met any setbacks and dangers, and even had not seen death several times. Because of this, she is so optimistic, kind and pure. This time, she was going to take part in the survival game under the guise of her own name, and then use her powerful power to defeat other teams, so as to control the casualties of the survival game to a certain extent. But she never thought that one of the seven crimes actually got her to this ghost place and let her face the horror of death. Until now, she really realized how dangerous and terrible the world is, and how small and fragile the power she thought was good In a sense, this girl is similar to the bear child when she first arrived in Chu city. It''s the same innocence, kindness, carelessness "Wow!" "My God!" "He He''s in the way! " However, just as the girl was on the verge of collapse due to the continuous death of her companion, and was ready to open a certain prohibition in her body, and then the taboo force broke out completely, the bursts of exclamations suddenly rang. Girl slightly a Leng, and then immediately turned to the direction where Chu ten. Next moment, like others, she can''t help but open her lovely mouth and show an unbelievable appearance. At the moment, the long tail of the python has been completely caught by Chu ten, not only by catching, but also by stabbing the sharp claws deep into the long tail of the python. A lot of snake blood, like a fountain, gushed out of those huge and ferocious wounds, sprayed chuxun''s body, and then slid down the smooth exoskeleton armor. Hiss! The long tail was pierced, which made the zombie Python roar wildly, and began to struggle, trying to throw Chu Xun away. However, Chu Xun''s strength is really terrible. No matter how the python broke free, it could not shake Chu Xun''s half point at all. On the contrary, it also caused the wound on the long tail to become bigger and the blood of the corpse to gush out more. "Such a strong force..." Looking at her body covered with black exoskeleton armor and her muscles towering high, she was like Chu Xun, the legendary god of pulling mountains. The red haired girl was shocked and amazed. However, this is just the beginning, more shocking is still behind. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! After discovering that he couldn''t break the shackles of chuxun, the zombie Python also changed its operational policy. He suddenly roared, then half of his body suddenly coiled up, opened his big mouth and bit Chu ten. At the same time, the other two zombie Python seemed to find out that when their companion was in danger, they all neighed, opened their big mouth and bit Chu ten. "Hey!" However, looking at the three Python biting at him, Chu suddenly sneered, and then his arms suddenly forced and waved. Boom! In a blink of an eye, that ten meter long python, under the terrible power of Chu Xun, actually flew up. Then, with several loud voices, it collided with the other two Python fiercely. Chu ten''s strength is really terrible. Such a violent impact made the other two Python''s flesh and blood blurred and their scales flying in disorder. And the python caught by Chu ten as a weapon is even more skin and flesh, miserable! "Drink!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun immediately released the python, and then sprang up. The whole man, like a black lightning, rushed towards one of the python that he had smashed. Zombie pythons are extremely large, which means that once they are knocked over, it will be relatively difficult to turn around and face the enemy. So before the zombie Python turned over, Chu Xun had rushed to it, and with a wave of his hand, the sharp, narrow and long edge was like a machete. The claws with a blade longer than 50cm were also severely cut on the Python''s "head" and tore it up in an instant. When the head was destroyed, the zombie Python immediately trembled, and then the whole body slowly lost its vitality, and finally stopped moving and died completely. But Chu Xun didn''t stop killing. After tearing up the first zombie python, he immediately jumped back and beheaded two other zombie python that he had severely damaged, killing the three terrible monsters completely. Seeing this, all the powers were stunned. They never thought that the zombie python, which almost drove them to the brink of extinction, was powerful and powerful, and almost had a body that could not die, was as vulnerable as an earthworm in front of this man. It''s only a long time since three zombie Python died in this man''s hand! The power to crush everything It''s terrible! Chapter 219 Hey! Just when those miraculous people were shocked by Chu Xun''s terrible power, a loud voice burst into the air. Then another black figure, the same size as Chu Xun, shot out of the forest, rushed to one of the zombie Python at a very fast speed, jumped forward, shook the huge and sharp black long tail, and turned to the zombie Python''s head was smashed. Bang! With a dull crash, the huge long tail pounded heavily on the head of the zombie Python like a meteor hammer. The sharp bone spurs, pushed by the terrible force, tore the flesh like head of the zombie Python in an instant, and smashed it to the ground. At the next moment, the black figure also fell on the body of the zombie python, and began to wave claws and attack crazily. In front of its terrible power and sharp claws, the tough snake scales on the zombie Python were torn to pieces in an instant, blood and flesh were blurred, and could not play an effective protective role at all. This figure is similar to that of Chu Xun. Since the evolution, the strength of iron blood alien has become stronger and stronger. Although its strength may be slightly inferior to the real third-order dangerous creatures, it is more than enough to deal with the zombie Python in this area. "Thunder piercing!" With the iron and blood alien fighting, Zhang Xie and others rushed to the battlefield and began to fight. In the cold voice of Zhang Xie, a thunderlight condensed to the extreme was also shot out of the thunderbolt spear in his hand, and then it was heavily blasted on the head of a zombie python, making it stagger. At the same time, the intense electric current paralyzed the body of the zombie python, and a series of dazzling electric sparks burst out on it, making its huge body begin to twitch slightly. Boom! At the same time, a red beam emerged from the void and locked the zombie Python paralyzed by the high-voltage current. The next second, the special energy beam of the plasma shoulder gun also shot out, hitting the head of the zombie Python severely, and then exploded, which made the zombie Python bloody. In addition, Yang Ling also began to raise his left hand, aiming at the zombie python. Then the two sides of his mechanical arm were slightly split, and two tiny missiles with a diameter of about 5cm, all red, were extended to aim at the body of the zombie python. Whew! At the next moment, the two micro missiles also came out from Yang Ling''s arm, and then they were heavily bombarded on the head of the zombie python, which exploded violently. This missile launching device was specially installed by the chumanian for Yang Ling. It is powerful enough to cause devastating damage to the second-order dangerous creatures. Sure enough, under the impact of the terrible explosion, the zombie python, which had been severely damaged by Zhang Xie and the bear child, was finally unable to support, and the whole head was blown to pieces by the living explosion. A large amount of filthy corpse blood, mixed with broken snake scales and carcasses, fell from the air like rain and scattered all over the ground. At the same time, the corpse python, which was thrown down by the iron blood alien, was completely torn to pieces under the three attacks of the iron blood alien''s sharp claws, long tail and inner nest teeth, with a slight shiver of his body, and then completely paralyzed on the ground, no longer moving. In the blink of an eye, another two zombie Python were killed! Seeing Chu ten and others, he killed five zombie Python in an instant. The survivors who were already desperate also had a high morale, and then launched a counterattack in a series of roars. The powers that can participate in the survival game will not be weak naturally. The power of these powers is at the top of the second level, and their fighting ability is very strong. Even several of them have the experience of killing quasi third level dangerous creatures. Just because they were attacked by the zombie Python in the beginning, they lost several powers and fell into a disadvantage in quantity. In addition, all of them, except for the red haired girl, were not very destructive. They were just restrained by the corpse python with extremely strong vitality. That''s why they fought so hard that they almost wiped out the whole army. However, with the participation of Chu Xun and others, the situation on the battlefield has been reversed in an instant. Soon, only a few of the remaining zombie Python were beheaded and smashed under the siege of the public. They were scattered on the ground with debris. A large number of corpse blood even soaked the ground under the feet of the public completely, making it as if it had just rained in the mud, and become extremely muddy. After dealing with all the zombie python, the powers gasped violently. The near death experience and the high intensity of fighting make their energy and power be consumed violently, so they seem a little bit unbearable. However, the reaction of Chu Xun and others is completely opposite to them. They know how to save physical strength and power even when they have experienced the Super Intensive war like the battle of insects and demons. So although they play the main role in the battle, they actually consume not too many powers, at least not panting like these powers. And they didn''t become a little relaxed because of the total annihilation of the zombie python. Instead, their expressions became more dignified, as if they were on guard. The performance of Chu ten and other people made those powers feel a little shy at once. Compared with Chu Xun and others, their combat effectiveness, combat literacy and combat cooperation are far from satisfactory. But at the same time, they feel a little uneasy. After all, they are not idiots. Judging from Chu Xun and others who are on such alert at the moment, I''m afraid that there are more dangerous creatures around than zombie Python! "Don''t rest, even if you are tired, you should change your place first. It''s too bloody here. I''m afraid it will attract other dangerous creatures! " Chu Xun scanned all around and was on guard against the attack of the terror monster. At the same time, he said to those powers in a voice: "you know, there are so many dangerous creatures in this rainforest that are more powerful than zombie Python!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, other powers also nodded, and then obediently followed Chu ten and others behind, according to their orders. After encountering zombie Python and losing a lot of people, these people have fully realized the horror of this rainforest. So they also know that it''s the right choice to listen to Chu Xun and others. Otherwise, once chuxun and others leave them behind, they will become the food of those dangerous creatures or zombies in a short time. Later, after dealing with the injuries of these people in a hurry, Chu ten and others also continued to go on the road and move forward. Facts have proved that the choice of Chu Xun and others is extremely correct. Because not long after Chu ten and others left, a figure wrapped in black fog with a strange smell came to the place where they had fought before, and looked thoughtfully at the remains of the mutant Python on the ground and began to ponder. "If you can solve 8 quasi third level zombie python, it seems that the strength of these humans is also good." This man is completely shrouded in black fog. Apart from being able to see a person''s shape vaguely, he can''t see his other facial features or anything at all, which is extremely weird. After pondering for a while, the man sniffed the air slightly, then smiled: "but the smell of human blood in the air is very strong, it seems that in order to solve these zombie python, their sacrifice is not small." At this point, the man''s black fog suddenly became more intense, and a cold opportunity appeared in his laughter: "but it''s good that this is a powerful but damaged old human team, which is really the best prey. As long as I get rid of this team, my points will be much higher than others! " With that, the man suddenly squatted down, and then put his hands wrapped in black fog directly into the muddy land which was completely soaked by corpse blood. Later, the voice of this person also became extremely gloomy: "revive, my lovely baby, let me take you to revenge together!" Gollum Gollum! As the man''s voice fell, the black fog on his body suddenly became more and more thick, and then they integrated into the land under him. In an instant, the muddy ground seemed to boil like boiled water, but it actually boiled up and bubbled up one bubble after another. The next second, the whole ground also emerged a little black fog. Then the fog began to melt into the broken Python bodies. With the integration of these black mists, the dead Python body, which had lost its vitality completely, began to twitch again, and it seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, gathered together one after another, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable meatball. And in that meatball, a terrible creature, also began to coagulate slowly Chapter 220 After leaving the battle site, Chu and others continue to move forward, ready to gather more human powers to enhance their own strength. After all, the game of survival has gone bad because of the seven sins. No one knows what terrible enemies it will encounter. In this case, even with the strength of Chu ten and others, there is no assurance of survival. So now the only thing they can do is to gather as many strong human beings as possible, and the best way is to find the madman Chu and others, which can make their chances of survival higher. "Brother, don''t tell them about that monster?" When Chu Xun was thinking about how to get through the crisis and go back safely, a very subtle voice suddenly sounded in his ear. After all, the bear child is kind. In his opinion, if these people are attacked by the monster, they will definitely die. So he also hesitated to tell these people about the monster in advance so that they could be prepared. "Do you think that with their strength, even if they know the existence of that monster, they will be able to avoid the surprise attack of that monster?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun sighed slightly in his heart, and then asked in a very low voice. "Can''t..." Thinking of the monster''s terrible speed of attack, the bear child was silent. Zhang Xie can be said to be one of the fastest responders among them, but even Zhang Xie didn''t realize it, and couldn''t avoid the monster''s attack. If these people were in front of him, I''m afraid they couldn''t do the same. "So, since they are told that they can''t avoid it, why should they be afraid?" Seeing the bear child''s silence, Chu Xun''s voice slightly became low: "they have experienced the cruel battle before and died so many companions. Their nerves are already tense. If you give them more pressure, they will collapse." "I see, brother!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child was silent again, then took a deep breath and retreated to the surrounding area of the team to be on guard again. He must admit that Chu Xun is right, but he can''t watch these people die. So the only thing he can do now is to be on full alert and try to find the monster at the first time and beat him back! "Ah..." After such a long time with the bear child, Chu Xun naturally knew what he thought. He felt that the bear child had retreated slightly and was on guard around him. Chu Xun could not help sighing again. In fact, he didn''t tell the truth to the bear child, or he just said half of the truth. He deliberately didn''t tell the people about the monster. Of course, he was worried about the reasons for the collapse of those powers, but this was not the most important. As the saying goes, there is only one thousand days to be a thief and no one to defend against thieves. That monster is really weird. It''s like the most qualified killer. It''s always hidden in the dark. If it doesn''t find the right opportunity, it''s not going to fight. That''s why Chu Xun felt the existence of the monster all the way, but he was not attacked by the monster. Because they are too alert, too careful, be careful that the monster does not even have a chance to shoot. But if it goes on like this, their energy will also be a large part of the monster''s involvement. Even when they are fighting, they dare not go all out, fearing that the monster will launch a surprise attack. So in order to completely solve the threat once and for all, Chu Xun also made great efforts to use these new powers as bait to lure the monster. In fact, this is not only his decision, but also Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Chu hang. Otherwise, they won''t keep silent all the time and don''t tell those monsters. Only the bear child is the most naive and kind-hearted. He doesn''t know the thoughts of Chu ten and others, so he can''t help asking questions. Thinking of the kindness of the bear child, Chu couldn''t help turning her head and focused on another girl with the same temperament as the bear child. Since Chu Xun saved these powers, the girl has been silent, as if she is still mourning for her dead companion. Because of this, chuxun felt that she was different. People in the last world are often used to killing and dying. If it is Chu Xun, he will certainly grieve and even go crazy because of the death of his comrades in arms, but he will never be as depressed and depressed as this girl. Because all the people in the last world know that only if we live well and live more brilliantly can we be regarded as the sacrifice of our comrades in arms in vain. The past is gone, but the living have to survive, and to live better, this is the essence of the last life. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly felt a little strange, and then turned to look at the other four powers rescued by them, but saw that their expressions were different from that of the girl. Although they were also sad, even angry, they didn''t have any depression in their eyes, some just had a strong will to survive. What''s more strange is that these people seem to be a little strange to this girl. This kind of estrangement is not caused by hostility, but by a lack of tacit understanding and mutual understanding. This also makes Chu Xun a little puzzled. Don''t these people have this girl''s teammate? If so, why are people so unfamiliar with her? Whoa! And in Chu ten because of this girl and feel some strange time, a burst of clattering water ring also suddenly spread from afar. "There should be a stream or river nearby!" Hearing the clear sound of the water, Yang Ling''s mechanical eyes flashed a red light, and then analyzed: "if we follow the river, we should be able to find the way out of the jungle." Speaking of this, Yang Ling also turned to look at other people and said: "it''s time to rest and replenish some water for everyone!" Powers are also human beings, but they are much more powerful than ordinary people. So except for those super strong people who are extremely powerful and have been separated from the human category, as well as special cases like Yang Ling, other powers need to supplement food and water. Just because of their strong physique, they can support longer than normal people. But that''s only in normal circumstances. At the moment, Chu and others are in the extremely hot and humid tropical rainforest, where the water consumption rate of human body will become very fast. Plus the water loss caused by the fierce fighting before, if they don''t replenish the water in time, and continue to fight and drive like this, it''s estimated that they will be dehydrated soon. So after hearing Yang Ling''s proposal, Chu ten also nodded and said, "OK, let''s add some water. Yang Ling, Shiyu, guard well and see if there are any dangerous creatures around! " "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, bear child and Yang Ling also continue to be on guard to detect the surrounding environment. At the same time, Yang Ling began to look for water sources according to the water concentration in the air and the direction of the sound of water. It wasn''t long before Yang Ling found the source of the sound of water - a surging river. The river is very broad, and the water is relatively clear. At a glance, the long river spreads forward like a white dragon, and there is no end at all. Standing by the river, people suddenly feel the cool water vapor coming to their faces, which makes them feel refreshed in the hot and humid climate of the rainforest. At the same time, the sweet smell of water in the air also made him feel that his mouth was full of saliva, and he would like to jump into the river and have a big drink. "Hello!" "It''s great to see people at last!" "Oh, I can have a rest at last!" However, when Chu Xun and others discovered the river, they also found that there were four bloody and embarrassed powers on the opposite side of the river. They were obviously exhausted after a bloody battle, so they couldn''t help cheering after finding Chu Xun and others on the other side of the river. At the same time, they are also ready to cross the river and join chuxun and others. They didn''t know what terrible enemies they had met before. Not only did they lose a member of the team, but one of them also lost an arm. It looked very sad. Because of this, they can''t wait to join Chu ten and others in an attempt to get their help. "Be careful!" "No, there''s something in the river!" However, just when they were in the water, their blood was also washed away by the current, and the water was dyed red. At the same time, the screams of bear children and Yang Ling sounded. Then, a huge and incomparable terrorist suddenly jumped out of the water and swallowed the man with broken arms and another woman standing beside him! At the sight of this scene, everyone''s face suddenly became extremely ugly! Chapter 221 Seeing that the two powers were swallowed by the monsters that appeared from the bottom of the water, the faces of Chu ten and other people suddenly became extremely ugly, especially those two powers in the river were even more scared and white, with a thick color of fear on their faces. We need to know that no matter how injured and tired those two powers were, they are the second-order peak powers, but now they are swallowed up by the monster without even making any response. It can be seen that how fast the monster''s surprise attack is and how fierce the attack is. However, what shocked Chu ten and others most was the shape and appearance of the monster! They did not expect that the monster, which suddenly appeared from the bottom of the water and devoured two different powers, turned out to be a giant mutant crocodile with a body length of at least 13 meters. This terrible big guy, although he only showed his true face in the moment of devouring those two powers, and then sank back to the bottom of the water, but the terrible body shape, which was almost equivalent to three ordinary cars, still brought severe visual impact to Chu and others. The thick brown scales like tank armor, the sharp long claws, the strong big mouth, and the thick fangs like the cutlass and dagger in the big mouth all prove how terrible this big guy is! "Get out of the water!" Looking at the muddy water surface where the giant crocodile began to hunt for food, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly set, and then he shouted to the remaining two powers: "this guy must not have left. Hurry up, we will cover you on the shore!" He didn''t rush into the water recklessly to save people, because judging from the strength and speed of the attack just broke out from the giant crocodile, the strength of this guy is only afraid to be above the third level. It''s a stupid choice to fight such a big guy in the water. And what worries chuxun most is that crocodiles are creatures that often hunt in groups. This means that there is probably more than one crocodile in the river! In this way, the water is more dangerous! Like Chu Xun, other people also know that the water at this time is basically to die, so even the most soft red haired girl didn''t rush into the water, just staring at the water seriously with her face, and gathering a strong flame force in her hands. Obviously, once she found the giant crocodile exposed, she would launch an attack and beat it back. And Yang Ling and others are also so. At this moment, they are all on guard and ready to attack. Especially Zhang Xie, the spear of thunder in his hand is shining with bright lights. At this time, he had no idea that the aftershocks of lightning would hurt the two people. Anyway, it was better to be electrified than to be eaten. "Run away!" "Help us!" Seeing Chu ten and others not ready to go into the water, the two powers suddenly became more frightened. But they did not choose to return from the original way, but continued to swim towards Chu ten and other places desperately. Obviously, there are terrible creatures in the rain forest on the other side of the river, so they would rather swim across the river than return. However, with the physical fitness of the second-order peak powers, even if they can''t swim at all, they can also use their own explosive power to cross the river in a few seconds. As long as they cross the river and meet Chu and other people, their life safety will be guaranteed, so it can not be said that their choice is wrong. And they also have a little fluke mentality in mind. In their opinion, the giant crocodile has just devoured two powers. It may take a little time to digest, or it may be full, so it will not attack them again. Whoa! But it''s a pity that these two powers obviously underestimated the food consumption and aggressiveness of this mutant giant crocodile. Just as the two powers swam forward desperately, they had already swam across the river and were about to reach the Bank of the river. The water, which had gradually returned to calm, was boiling again, and then the mutant crocodile jumped out of the water again, opening its big mouth to devour the two powers. "Super gravity!" "Howling ice wind!" At the critical moment of life and death, those two powers also inspire their potential. I saw that with two sharp drinks, there was also a strong energy brilliance in the man, the woman and the two powers. Later, the giant crocodile that just jumped out of the water and was ready to launch the attack seemed to be suppressed by some terrible force, and the original extremely fast speed became a little slow. At the same time, the water around him also sank suddenly, and sank three meters. There is no doubt that this is the power "super gravity" used by the male power. From the perspective of power effect, this power should be able to exert gravity suppression on the target, making it difficult to move. It can suppress the giant crocodile a little. It can be seen how powerful the power of this man is. If it is used for ordinary powers, I''m afraid that the other side can''t even move. At the same time, a gust of cold wind also surged out of the female power, and then swept over the water and the giant crocodile. The ice wind obviously contains extremely terrible ice energy. Where it passes, the billowing river water is frozen into ice and ice in an instant, and a thick layer of ice crystal emerges on the giant crocodile, which is completely frozen. "Hoo, it''s saved!" Seeing that the giant crocodile was suppressed by the ice wind, the two powers were relieved at the same time. Using gravity to suppress the target first, and then freezing the target with ice wind to achieve double suppression effect, which is the best combination of these two powers. Depending on this move, they don''t know how many strong enemies they have solved. They even used this move to freeze a third-order zombie, making it unable to break free. Because of this, the two also relaxed after freezing the giant crocodile. After all, in their view, even if the giant crocodile is a third-order dangerous creature, it may not be able to break away from their shackles. But I forgot one thing, that is, even if they are the third-order dangerous creatures, the power gap between different creatures is far and wide. Their frozen corpse was a kind of "Skinner" evolved from a licker. Although the Skinner has strong explosive power and attack power, and is good at sneaking attack, and has the strange ability to hide body shape and trace, its own strength is only the bottom of the third level. So after being suppressed and frozen by them, the Skinner was unable to break free and was finally killed by a group of powers. But the mutated giant crocodile is different. The power of this guy before mutating has been extremely terrifying, and the power after mutating can almost dominate in the same rank. So this gravity suppression ice shackle can stop the giant crocodile for a while, but it can''t support it for long. Click! Boom! Sure enough, just when the two powers were a little relieved, the sound of dense cracks suddenly sounded from the ice on the giant crocodile. Then, in a loud crash, the giant crocodile finally broke the ice on his body, opening his mouth again and biting the two powers. However, the luck of these two powers is good. Although they only block the giant crocodile for less than a second, they are different from each other because of this time buffer. Boom boom boom! Almost as the giant crocodile broke away from the shackles and opened its mouth to the two powers, a huge fireball, a bright lightning, a plasma shock wave and two micro missiles also broke through the air and bombarded in the giant crocodile''s big mouth. Then, in the fierce roar, the bright thunder, dazzling fire and the terrible shock wave also erupted from the mouth of the giant crocodile. Such a terrible impact, or the impact in the mouth, immediately caused serious trauma to the giant crocodile. Not only did it burst its teeth, but also its tongue. Countless pieces of meat mixed with crocodile blood were sprayed out of its mouth, which was extremely miserable. "Well done!" Seeing that the giant crocodile was suddenly hit hard by all the people, Chu ten and others were also inspired. Anyway, it''s a good thing to hurt this big guy. Hum! However, at this time, the dark Styx butterfly on the shoulders of Chu ten and others also suddenly trembled slightly, and the whole body was full of black and bright light, and sent out a sound of light immediately. "No!" Aware of the warning of dark hell butterfly, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed, and then looked back immediately. "Ah!" While they were looking back, a shrill scream suddenly sounded, and then a red blood rose up with the debris of the head, like a blood fountain, which dyed the nearby ground red. No one had thought that the terrible monster, which follows us, had chosen the most critical time to launch a surprise attack! Chapter 222 Seeing that the head was completely smashed by the monster, the blood was still gushing in the neck, and the body of the power was falling slowly, Chu Xun found that he underestimated the craftiness and strength of the monster after all. He never thought that the monster should be so cunning and patient. Along the way, he deliberately exposed many flaws, trying to lure the monster to move, but the monster did not have any movement, just so has been following them, waiting for opportunities. Even if Chu Xun''s intuition didn''t tell him that the monster had been around them all the time, he would almost think that the monster had given up hunting them and looked for other prey. But when all of them focused on the two powers and the mutated giant crocodile, and attacked the giant crocodile, the monster took advantage of the moment when the people just attacked and could not immediately launch the second round of counterattack. This is a good time! It''s as if some fierce soldiers have already gone out of their scabbard and have to see blood as soon as they go out of their scabbard. This monster either doesn''t fight, which immediately causes casualties to the team! The one whose head was smashed is the best witness! And it''s just the beginning! After smashing the wizard''s head, the monster sprang up again. It rushed to the other wizard''s face like a flash of lightning at a terrible speed that was totally inconsistent with his body shape. Then he waved his claws and beat the wizard''s head hard. "Help me!" The magician''s reaction was not slow. In the face of the claw from the monster, he could raise his right arm in a hurry and block it. The attacked guy is a strong system power player. After the power is applied, the whole person will become like a lizard, covered with tough scales, and the defense is not bad. However, the tough scales that can withstand the shooting of large caliber rifles are as vulnerable as rotten wood and grass in front of the monster''s claws. In a blink of an eye, they are completely torn up, even his right arm is cut off and fell to the ground. And in the next second, the monster''s huge body has already pressed the power under the body, then opened the blood basin big mouth, bited the power''s neck which is full of scales. Click! The fangs of the monster are more terrible than his sharp claws. After a sound of bone and flesh tearing, the neck of the wizard was directly bitten into two parts by the monster, even his chin was completely bitten off, only half of the skull remains fell in the pool of blood, and there was still an unbelievable and terrified look in the wide open eyes. In a blink of an eye, the monster kills two powers in a row, but it is harmless! It''s terrible! However, the monster''s thirst for blood has not been satisfied. After swallowing the debris in his mouth, the monster once again sprang up and turned into a black streamer, and continued to rush towards the nearest target! At this moment, the closest thing to the monster is the red haired girl who makes Chu Xun feel moved! "Damn beast!" However, the red haired girl''s strength is obviously much stronger than other people, and the monster took a little time to kill two people before, so the girl also has enough reaction time. After seeing the tragic death of two companions, the red haired girl seemed to be stimulated and became extremely angry. At the same time, her original bright and clear eyes also ignited an indescribable anger, at the same time, the whole pupil also became a red, like two burning flames. "Resist the ring of fire!" At the next moment, in the girl''s voice that contains anger, a terrible high-temperature flame also erupts from the girl''s body, and then condenses into a huge ring of fire, spreading around. Bang! Surprisingly, the girl''s power seemed to become more terrifying when she was completely enraged. I saw that after a dull crash, the monster who had jumped in front of the girl was directly hit by the huge ring of fire. At the same time, the terrible heat on the fire ring also ignited the monster''s hair, burning it to a black. "Fire, bite of Yan snake!" At the moment, the girl seems to be a different person. Instead of hesitation and depression, she becomes very decisive. When she flies the monster, she waves her white right hand again and yells at the monster. Then, a flaming fire burst out from the girl''s palm, and split into nine huge ferocious fire snakes on the way, blocking the monster''s retreat in several directions, and finally hit the monster that was still in the middle of the air and had not yet landed. Although the monster is astonishing in intelligence, powerful in attack, and has strange sneak attack ability, the opposite is that the monster''s defense and physique are not very strong. Under the joint bombardment of nine giant fire snakes, the monster suddenly made a scream and was blown out by Sheng Sheng. At the same time, his body was burned to the skin and flesh by the terrible fire, and looked miserable. Boom boom! At the same time, Yang Ling and others finally responded, and Qi Qi launched an attack. All of a sudden, the plasma shock wave, the micro missile and a dazzling lightning also bombarded the monster, making it bruised and deeply damaged. However, the monster''s intelligence is indeed very high. After finding out that the situation is not right, the guy did not hesitate to choose to retreat, roar, turn around and run away. In the process of retreating, the burnt body of the monster quickly disappeared in the air, and there was no trace. "Damn, let him run again!" Seeing that the monster chose to retreat again and disappeared without trace, Zhang Xie and others'' expressions suddenly became extremely ugly. This monster is too difficult to deal with. If it is allowed to retreat, it will only be in endless trouble. Poof! However, at this time, there was a dull sound not far away, and then the burnt monster appeared again in front of the crowd. It''s just different from the one just now that the monster''s body has been entangled with a layer of nearly transparent and extremely thin cobweb. And the spider web, as if it had a terrible corrosiveness, was gradually corroding the monster''s body in the sound and smoke, making it covered with bruises and blood. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly leaped out from behind a big tree, and then without hesitation, he waved his sharp claws and stabbed the monster''s head severely. Poof! After a muffled sound, the monster''s head was completely torn by chuxun''s sharp claws, and then the whole body suddenly trembled, paralyzed on the ground, no longer moving. "I''ve finally killed this guy!" Seeing that the monster finally died, chuxun gave a breath. He was almost the first one to find the trace of the monster, but he didn''t choose to attack the monster at that time. Instead, he retreated slightly, using his silk spinning ability derived from the spider gene to build a blockade line in the direction of the monster''s retreat. Because he knew the monster so well. Since the monster would choose to retreat temporarily when it was defeated by Zhang Xie, once it suffered a loss this time, it would definitely choose to retreat as it did last time, and then look for another chance to make a comeback. What Chu Xun had to do was to block the way out of the monster and make him unable to retreat. This time, no matter what, they will kill this guy, so as to avoid future troubles! Boom! But at this moment, the enemies of Chu Xun and others are not only this monster. While chuxun solved the monster, the giant crocodile, who was full of blood, was completely crazy because of the sharp pain. In a sharp sound, the giant crocodile suddenly opened its mouth, and then aimed at the two powers who had just climbed the Bank of the river, spewing out a lot of black liquid! The black liquid is extremely fast and covers a large area. In a blink of an eye, it is like a black flood sweeping towards the two powers. Those two powers have already suffered a lot of injuries in the previous battle, and their internal powers have also consumed a lot, which can be said to be exhausted, so they almost have no hiding power in the face of the surging black liquid at the moment. In a twinkling of an eye, they are once again in a desperate situation! "Live well!" However, at this critical moment, the man''s eyes flashed a hint of defiance. Then he took a deep breath, tried his best and pressed his right hand forward. Suddenly, a black energy surged out of his palm, directly blocking the black liquid in the air. At the same time, his left hand was also patted on the female power. And in his one shot, the female wizard seemed to be completely free from the influence of gravity, flying to the distance, out of the coverage of the black liquid. Boom! The next second, the male power can''t support any more, and the black energy in the palm suddenly disappears. Then, the large amount of black liquid also lost its shackles, like the flood of breakwater, which washed heavily on the male power. This black liquid obviously has a very terrible corrosive ability. Almost in a blink of an eye, the flesh and blood of the male power will be completely eroded, turning into a white bone and pouring into the black water. At last, even the white bone will be completely melted, resulting in a tragic result of no body. "Ziyu! Beast, I''ll fight you! " These two powers are lovers. Otherwise, the male will not sacrifice his life for this woman. However, he also underestimated the woman''s feelings for him, and saw that her boyfriend was dead for his own sake, and the woman was totally crazy. Then, in a shrill scream, the body of the female power suddenly turned into a terrible white ice wind, and finally hit the giant crocodile at an extremely fast speed. How terrible is the power of the second-order peak power''s self exploding strike. Almost in a blink of an eye, the white ice wind wrapped the giant crocodile''s body. Then the giant crocodile and the river under the giant crocodile''s body were completely frozen and frozen together, and turned into a huge ice sculpture. Moreover, not only the giant crocodile, but even the whole section of the river has been completely frozen. The upstream river starts to flow because of the river congestion, rushing towards both ends of the river, and completely submerges the woodlands on both sides. Looking at the frozen giant crocodile and the diverted River, Chu Xun and others are also unable to help but silence. Just one Chapter 223 "Are you ok?" Looking at the red haired girl suddenly spewing out a mouthful of blood, and the blood turned into a strange flame, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, and asked with some concern. The reason why he felt special love and concern for the girl was not only because of her beautiful appearance. In a way, no matter the water demon, Nangong swallow or even the cat ear lady, their charm will not be inferior to this girl. But facing them, Chu Xun did not feel a kind of palpitation from the heart like facing this girl. He is attracted to this girl because she has a kind of purity and goodness that does not belong to the end of the world. This unique temperament is very attractive to Chu Xun who came from the peaceful world. Perhaps, this is another version of the hometown encounter Of course, it''s just a thrill. Chu Xun is not the kind of person who faints at the sight of a beautiful woman. He clearly knows that the most important thing at this time is to save everyone''s life. As for the heart attack, it''s better to wait for safety and then take care of it slowly. "I''m fine..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the red haired girl tried to squeeze out a smile on her pale and pretty face, saying: "just used some power beyond her control, so she was a little bit backfired." Speaking of this, the girl''s expression also became a little depressed and self reproached: "it''s useless for me to blame. I usually don''t listen to my uncle and them. I know to play all day long and don''t practice hard. Otherwise, if they could be a little stronger, they would not die... " "It''s none of your business. You''ve tried your best. If you want to blame, you can only blame the culprit this time, that is, the seven sins and the intelligent zombies." Looking at the girl''s lonely and self reproachful appearance, Chu ten shook her head and comforted her: "the dead have passed away. Only by living well can we not waste their sacrifice. If you don''t want them to die for nothing, cheer up, go back alive, and then try to be stronger, try to kill those seven crimes, and avenge your companions. " "You''re right. I''ll go back alive and try to be strong and help doctors and uncles destroy these evil intelligent zombies!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the girl also responded. She bit the pink lips and said firmly in her eyes: "before doctors and uncles, they also told me that intelligent zombies are the greatest enemy of human beings and the most ferocious and cold-blooded devil. At that time, I didn''t believe it very much. Until now, I know that the doctor''s uncle is right. These intelligent zombies are cold-blooded demons! " Speaking of this, the girl''s eyes also slightly red, obviously thinking of the tragic death of the companion. It''s just different from before. After Chu Xun''s enlightenment, she no longer blames herself and is depressed, but turns grief into strength. The whole person feels like a big step has suddenly grown up, and her eyes are different. The cruel fight and the experience of facing death can make a person grow up rapidly. This was the case with the bear child at the beginning, and it is the same with the red haired girl now. "Chuxun, the vital signs of the giant crocodile have disappeared. It should be dead." At this time, Yang Ling suddenly came over and said, "but there is probably a red crystal nucleus in such a big guy. Shall we look for it?" "No, crocodiles are social creatures. No one can guarantee that there are other giant crocodiles nearby. Let''s replenish the water nearby and keep going. " Chu ten shook his head, then sighed and said: "there is such a big guy in the river. It seems that we should try our best to stay away from the river. Otherwise, if we encounter more giant crocodiles like this, we will be in great trouble. " "Yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling also nodded, and then directed others to fetch water. However, because of the fear of the existence of other giant crocodiles, they did not dare to leave too far away. They simply broke the frozen river water and then turned it into water. Anyway, with their strength and strength, it will not waste much time. "By the way, it seems that we haven''t introduced each other yet. My name is chuxun. I''m the team leader of the team in chucheng. The others are my teammates. " Seeing Yang Ling taking all the people to get water, Chu ten introduced herself and Yang Ling and others to the red haired girl who was working the healing power, and then pointed to the iron blood alien who was patrolling and guarding: "as for this, it''s my calling beast, the iron blood alien." "My name is angel, but my friends like to call me angel..." After Chu ten''s guidance, the girl''s mentality seemed to be better. Hearing Chu ten''s words, she nodded, and then introduced herself: "I''m the team leader of the team coming to Tianying city. The remaining two are my teammates, the tall one is Li Hu, and the other one is Zhang Qing." "Are those your teammates?" Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and then turned to look at the two "teammates" in angel''s mouth. But seeing that the man seemed to be very strange to angel, and even vaguely hostile, he asked in a puzzled way, "how do you feel that their relationship with you is not very good?" "This..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel hesitated for a moment, and then said with some embarrassment, "maybe it''s because I was suddenly appointed as their captain, so they are not satisfied. In addition, we were not familiar with each other before, so the relationship is not very good... " "Captain airborne?" Hearing angel''s words, chuxun was shocked at once, and then reacted. It seems that these players are all temporarily assigned to angel''s hands, so they are a little strange to her, even a little girl like her. Think of here, Chu ten days in the heart also slightly feel a trace of happiness. If he didn''t stick to his position at that time and let Chuxiong replace others to join the team, maybe it would be the same with the current situation, which made the whole team a little different. After all, the people who can participate in the survival game are often the arrogant of nature, with their own pride and self-confidence, how can they easily convince people. Boom boom boom! While Chu ten and other people were carrying out water replenishment and rest, bursts of fierce and incomparable roar suddenly came out from the deep of the rainforest, at the same time, a bright energy brilliance also rose from the far distance, shining most of the sky very bright. "What a strong battle aftermath!" See this scene, Chu ten and so on Qi Qi Qi color change. Can create such a terrible movement, where people are fighting at least four levels above! Think of here, Chu ten and so on also looked at each other, then excited in succession. In this rainforest, there are only mentors in all ranks, except for those who have seven sins, who are capable of making such terrible moves. This means that as long as they keep approaching the battle center, they are likely to find madman Chu and others. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, to encounter seven crimes, and then annihilate the whole army. "How about going or not?" Thinking of this, Yang Ling and others have also focused on Chu ten''s body, asked. "Go!" After hesitating for a while, Chu Xun finally made a decision, nodded and said: "here is the battlefield chosen by the seven sins. They must know the distribution of dangerous creatures in this rainforest. So the battle there now is either the battle between the mentors of all major groups and the seven sins, or the battle between the mentors and dangerous creatures, but in any case, as long as we go there, the chance of meeting the mentors will increase a lot! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also paused, and then continued: "in addition, I think there should be a lot of teams with the same ideas as us, and other mentors will definitely catch up as long as they find the movement there. So in any case, we have to go there, otherwise, once we miss this opportunity, it will not be so easy to find the traces of mentors. " "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling and others nodded. Angel and others have no objection. After all, Chu Xun is right. This is the best time for them and their tutors to get along. Only with mentors will their life safety be guaranteed! Then they immediately set out on their way to the place where they were roaring and shining. Chapter 224 Chu and others don''t know that what they have experienced in the rainforest is being broadcast live in the conference room on the top floor of the Supreme Council. And in this conference room, five guys with terrible breath are staring at the live broadcast picture, their faces are full of dignified color. Even the cold man who was wild and uninhibited before said he wanted to kill seven crimes now has extremely cold eyes, and there are more opportunities to kill in his eyes. Because all of them know how terrible the consequences will be if something happens to the little princess! Especially when people saw angel''s blood gushing out suddenly in the picture, and they were backfired by the power, their expression suddenly became more ugly. One of them was dressed in a white doctor''s robe, with fair skin and a handsome face. The young man, who looked at most twenty-four or five years old, had a coagulating look in his eyes, and a sharp breath like a blade suddenly broke out. Click! Boom! At the next moment, we can see that this terrible atmosphere spreads rapidly in the conference room. With the spread and invasion of this breath, the conference round table made of high-grade alloy in the conference room suddenly seemed to have been cut by tens of millions of magic weapons, and numerous fine cracks emerged rapidly, and finally turned into numerous small metal fragments in a roar and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupil slightly shrank. They know that this young man is very strong, but because this guy is in the research room all day long and almost never makes moves, they don''t know how strong this man is. But now it seems that this person''s strength is far beyond their imagination. "If there''s anything wrong with the little princess, you should be buried for her, whether it''s seven sins or you!" The young man didn''t worry about the identity and strength of other people in the scene. He just stood up and looked around coldly. Then his voice was as cold as a blade. He said: "you should know that our old brothers were very dissatisfied with what happened at that time. Even if brother long didn''t take the whole situation into consideration, he was willing to sacrifice, And we must not do anything. If we want to take good care of the little princess, our old brothers have come to you for a long time. " Speaking of this, the young man''s killing machine has become more and more intense. It even makes people feel that his whole body has become a fierce and fierce soldier. The fierce breath almost makes people unable to breathe, and the pain on his face is like cutting edge. Later, the young man''s voice became colder, and he threatened without any modification: "but you know, the little princess is the life of all of us. If there is something wrong with her, our life will have no meaning to continue to exist. Hum, then you will be waiting to take all of us for revenge "What do you mean, doctor?" At the young man''s words, the cold man with a moustache and a cold air suddenly snorted coldly. He also stood up and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening us? Or are you threatening us? Do you think we''re afraid of you old guys? " At this point, the cool man''s body also began to emit a blazing and bright energy like the sun. Then he stared at the young man coldly and said, "I''ve seen you for a long time. If you want, I don''t mind playing with you!" "Enough!" Seeing that the war was about to break out, the white haired speaker finally gave a cold drink, then turned to the doctor and said, "now it''s not that far, can you not be so impulsive? And you can''t think about the consequences? It''s really noisy. Our lives are second to none, but the future of the whole human race will be destroyed! " Speaking of this, the white haired speaker turned his eyes to the cold man again and said, "and you, the dragon, don''t add fuel to the fire, OK?" "I''m not impulsive, I''m just stating a fact." However, when he heard the speaker''s words, the doctor''s expression was still cold. He swept a short distance and looked cold. He said, "what I said before is not a threat, not a threat, but also a fact." At this point, the doctor paused a little, and then continued: "I will not fight with you now, because I will spare no effort to find the little princess. But if something happens to the little princess, hey, do you think you can escape? " Looking at the doctor''s eyes that gradually became calm and indifferent, everyone felt a little cold at once. They know that doctors are serious. Life is precious, but not the most precious, for these "old guys" who have lived in the age of Cataclysm. Once these people''s scales are really touched, and they will be completely enraged, then they are afraid that what they will face next is the endless bloody revenge of each other! "Doctor..." Feeling that the atmosphere suddenly became extremely stagnant, the enchanting young woman couldn''t help but come out to fight and say: "this is totally seven crimes. If you really want to find someone to revenge, you have to find seven crimes. Don''t be angry with other people." "Of course, seven sins are damned, but you promised the little princess to participate in the survival game while I was away, which is also damned! What''s more, even the game of survival can''t be completely controlled. Those who have been punished by seven sins have made a hole. Who else will you be angry if I don''t? " Hearing the woman''s words, the doctor suddenly sneered and said lightly. Looking at the stubborn and crazy appearance of the doctor, everyone felt more headache immediately. A doctor may not be able to overturn the whole situation, but if we add other "old guys", the meaning of the matter will be totally different. Bang! However, when everyone felt a great headache, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened in a hurry. Then a power man in a black uniform rushed in and called out in a hurry: "Your Excellency, the location of the island has been found!" "Say, where?" Hearing the man''s words, the doctor suddenly disappeared from the spot, then appeared beside the man, and asked in a cold voice. "It''s a large island in the Indian Ocean. Before the catastrophe, people called it Madagascar!" Looking at the doctor''s cold eyes, the man did not hesitate to reply immediately: "we compared the terrain, climate and vegetation characteristics of the island, and determined the approximate location of the island. And the zombie monkey and the invisible monster that appear in the picture are also unique creatures of Madagascar. They are called lemurs and marmosets respectively, so this position is definitely right. " "Good!" Hearing the man''s words, the doctor''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then turned to the white haired speaker and said: "speaker, the position has been determined. Send someone to prepare the aircraft, I need to hurry up!" To be honest, if it''s not because the sea is so vast and it''s easy to get lost, doctors are afraid to go to Madagascar alone! "The aircraft is ready to go." Listen to the doctor''s words, the speaker nodded, and then said hesitantly, "but don''t forget the rules of the king of birds. If our aircraft leaves the sky city, I''m afraid that it will be attacked by the birds." "Don''t worry about this. Brother long has saved the chicken king, so the chicken king is special to us. I have a feather on me. As long as I take this thing, the birds will not attack us. " The doctor shook his head, and then he did not know where to turn out a beautiful feather shining softly and brilliantly, and said, "well, don''t waste time, hurry up and gather people to act!" "Good!" Seeing the chicken king feather that the doctor took out, everyone''s pupil slightly shrank. They never knew that the relationship between the chicken king and Zhou Yulong was so good! Thinking of the terrible creature that dominates the whole sky, everyone in the audience could not help but sink in their hearts, and at the same time they understood more about the terrible man in the legend. But as the doctor said, it''s not a waste of time now, so people also set out immediately, led by the doctor and the dragon, and took a group of powerful people from the Supreme Council to leave the sky city and head for Madagascar. As for the white haired speaker and the other two members, they continued to guard the city of the sky. They did not forget that the energy of the inner ghost and the bone emperor was separated, but they have not appeared until now! Chapter 225 After replenishing the water and cleaning the wound, Chu ten and others went on their way to the place where the roar sounded. However, due to the fear of the existence of dangerous creatures such as mutated crocodiles in the river, Chu and others did not choose a faster waterway, and they were far away from the river to avoid unnecessary troubles. However, even so, many people have encountered a lot of troubles. Under the influence of biological viruses, this once "heaven on earth" has become a terrible bloody hell. Here, almost all creatures have undergone mutation and zombie. Along the way, Chu Xun and others not only met a large number of zombie monkeys and mutant monkeys, but also were harassed by various mutant insects and reptiles. Among them, the most annoying are the mutant blood sucking mosquitoes with fist size and long mouth like steel needles. The number of these guys is extremely large, and they are bloodthirsty. After feeling the fresh blood taste in Chu ten and other human bodies, a large number of mutated mosquitoes swarmed in like a insect cloud. Chu ten and others are OK. They have had full experience in how to fight with these mutated insects after the war of insect demons. However, the two players like angel and her team are different. They had never met such a battle. They looked at the dense, dark mosquito swarm and listened to the buzzing wings waving. Their faces became extremely pale, obviously frightened by this scene. Fortunately, the strength of these things is not strong. Although the successive suicide attacks are annoying and disgusting, they do not pose a real threat to Chu and others. As soon as they get close, they will be hit by Zhang Xie''s thunder power and angel''s fire power. Then they will fall down one after another as if they were caught by an electric mosquito or a mosquito burnt by a fire. A thick layer of burnt black insect corpses will be piled up on the ground. No way. Fire power and thunder power are really blood thirsty mosquitoes. Under the action of high temperature and high voltage electricity, their relatively fragile wings of mosquitoes will be completely burned before long, and they will also fall on the ground and be trampled. In this way, Chu and other people began to fight with these constantly emerging, and a variety of mutant creatures and zombies, while cutting through thorns in the rainforest, opening up roads, and rushing to the place where the roar came from. The roar from the center of the rainforest is so loud, coupled with the energy brilliance that almost lights up the sky, it''s hard to ignore the movement there. So in addition to Chu ten, there are many strong people who are also rushing to the place where the roar sounds. But some of the strong people who are going to the center of the rainforest are not only human beings, but also some powerful intelligent zombies. In this way, human beings and intelligent zombies will inevitably meet on the way. Once it happens, it is doomed to be a cruel and deadly battle. "Stop!" After nearly half an hour''s driving, Chu Xun suddenly stopped, and then looked at the chaos in front of him, as if he had been bombarded by heavy artillery. The trees around him were broken in succession, and his eyes became very dignified. Because in this battlefield, there are not only fragments of trees and vegetation, but also a lot of human remains. Although these debris have been completely torn up, they are not human shaped, but as long as you carefully observe, you can still see that these debris should belong to five people. What''s more, the blood on the ground here has not dried up completely, and even the color of the blood has not changed completely. Obviously, these people have just been torn apart for a long time. Especially when Chu Xun saw the metal wristwatch on one of the broken arms, his pupils could not help but slightly shrink. Judging from the traces of the battlefield, these bodies should belong to a certain team. They may also have found the movement in the middle of the rainforest, so they came here, but they met some terrible enemies in the middle of the way, and they were torn to pieces and left dead before they arrived at the destination. But what makes Chu ten''s heart more solemn is that these people apparently just died before long, but Chu ten and others have been driving around before, but they have not heard anything at all. So this means that the killer who killed these people either has the ability to hide the fighting, or has the terrible force of crushing, so that these people''s ability to ask for help or fight back is not solved instantly by the enemy and turned into debris. But in any case, since the other side can quietly kill this team, it has shown that the strength of the other side is definitely above level 3! Think of here, Chu ten''s face also became more dignified, then said in a deep voice: "everybody be careful, there may be high-level strong enemies nearby!" "Yes!" Like Chu Xun, other people realized the seriousness of the incident, and their expressions became extremely dignified. Only angel''s two teammates, at the moment is still some Leng Leng, as if scared silly. At the same time, an inexplicable uneasiness also emerged from Chu ten day''s mind. "Li Hu, Zhang Qing, are you ok?" At the same time, angel also found out the abnormality of his two teammates, and then went over with some worry and said: "don''t worry, when we and the tutor succeed, it will be safe." In her opinion, these two companions may be frightened by the bloody scene in front of her, so they are a little dazed. "Be careful!" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to find out that he was wrong. His eyes were cold, he shouted loudly, and then he went straight to angel. "Kill!" Almost at the moment when Chu left, the eyes of Zhang Qing and Li Hu, who were still stunned, suddenly turned red. Then they directly used their powers to attack angel. Both of them are strong system powers. In a flash, Li Hu becomes a tiger man and stabs angel in the chest. Zhang Qing, on the other hand, was muscular, and his fists were shining with green light. He also hit angel on the head. Angel''s strength is far superior to Zhang Qing and Li Hu, but she is a elemental power, and her melee and reaction abilities are far inferior to those of strong system power. In addition, she is unprepared, and her combat experience is not rich. So in the face of Zhang Qing''s and Li Hu''s surprise attack, she can only scream and watch Li Hu and Zhang Qing kill! But fortunately, she didn''t respond quickly, but Chu''s reaction was extremely fast. Almost at the same time, Chu had grabbed her body and pulled it back. Suddenly, Zhang Qing''s heavy fist and Li Hu''s sharp claws were also hit in the air. Later, Chu ten turned back to be a whip leg and swept over Zhang Qing and Li Hu heavily. Bang bang! Chu ten''s strength is so strong that even though he has been merciful in this attack, Zhang Qing and Li Hu are still swept away by him, and they bump into a big tree not far away, and then fall to the ground. At the same time, the two men also spurted a mouthful of blood together, which was obviously deeply hurt. "Why Why did they kill me? " Looking at Zhang Qing and Li Hu who were hit by Chu Xun, angel seemed to have no response. She can understand that Zhang Qing and Li Hu are strange to her. After all, it''s because of her joining that she has replaced a teammate who has run well with them. It''s also right to be rejected. However, she couldn''t figure out why Zhang Qing and Li Hu would suddenly attack her and kill her. "They''re controlled by psychic powers!" Looking at Zhang Qing and Li Hu who stood up again without any color of pain on their faces, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. Zhang Qing and Li Hu are second-order peak powers, but they can control them silently and make them suddenly attack. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun''s keen intuition, and he had suffered several losses in the psychic, he would pay special attention to it. I''m afraid that angel has died now! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help clenching fist, then coagulate voice to shout a way: "who in the end is making fun of, come out with me!" "Ha ha, it''s really a lovely boy, as jealousy says..." Just when the voice of Chu ten day fell, a charming voice suddenly rang not far behind Chu ten day and others. Chapter 226 "What!" Hearing the charming voice from not far behind, not only Chu ten, but also other people''s hearts were shocked at the same time. Then they turned around one after another and looked at them with dignified faces. You should know that they have been on alert for 12 points since they saw these corpses on the ground. Even Yang Ling and Xiong Xiaozi have turned on the detection equipment to detect the movement around, so as to prevent the enemy from attacking. But even so, the man appeared silently behind them. Even the most sensitive Chu Xun didn''t realize how the man appeared! Thinking of this, everyone''s heart becomes cold and scared. If this person is not greeting at the back, but launching a sneak attack behind them, then the consequences are unimaginable However, when the public turned around and saw the real appearance of the man, they couldn''t help being surprised again. To their surprise, the person behind them is not a super strong person with terrible breath, but a girl who looks just in her early twenties and is charming. This girl looks like the kind of girl next door, not to mention the strong one. She is just weak, harmless, normal and normal. However, the girl''s weak appearance did not let Chu ten and other people have half a relaxation. We should know that in this dangerous and terrible place, the girl''s "normal" is the biggest abnormality! How can a normal girl survive in this bloodthirsty rainforest and appear silently behind them? "If I''m right, you should be one of the seven sins?" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun forced herself to calm down, and then thought of what the girl had said before, gritted her teeth and asked, "just don''t know which one of the seven sins you are? How do I know who I am! " "Hey, I''m not the only one. We seven sinners know you. Don''t you know? There was a live broadcast of your battle with jealousy that day. It was a wonderful process. Ha ha. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the girl suddenly smiled, then licked her red lips, with a hint of temptation, said softly and weakly, "as for my identity, you guessed right, I am the best at controlling people''s minds in the seven sins!" Hearing the words "control people''s hearts", the faces of all the people on the scene changed again, and their mood became more dignified. If we are most afraid of any enemies in the challenge, then the first is the psychic. Because the difference of the first level often means that the mental power is far away from each other, and the mental power is the best at controlling others to outnumber the others. So it''s almost impossible to defeat the psychic. But unlike the others, Chu was relieved. In a sense, under the protection of the "mental defense" ability of the system, what he is not afraid of now is these psychic powers. If he didn''t worry about the desire to attack others, he might have launched an attack now. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also became a little calm down. He took a deep look at his desire, and then asked in a deep voice: "when I just entered this rainforest, I seem to hear" pride "say that this is a duel between the young generation of new and old human beings, and your seven sins will not be dealt with. Then why did you suddenly give us a hand? " "Oh, that''s all. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in a sense, we are villains. If the villains don''t fight, it''s too boring, isn''t it?" Speaking of this, desire took another look at Li Hu and Zhang Qing and said: "besides, I''m not a hand, just to help you enlarge the negative emotions in your heart. These two little guys are already in high tension and on the verge of collapse, and they also have resentment and hostility towards this girl in their hearts, so I just tried my best to let this resentment and hostility burst out. " "You mean you''re going to fight us?" Looking at the playful smile of desire, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, then he clenched his fists and prepared to strike first. Like the machinist, the psychic powers belong to the existence of extremely weak melee ability. As long as they can carry the spiritual control of desire and stick it to her side, Chu Xun may not have won! As for whether other people will be controlled by desire, that''s not something he can think about. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Anyway, as long as you kill the desire, even if other people are controlled by the desire, they can return to normal! "Of course not. In order to thank you for the wonderful play you brought to me, I won''t do anything to you today. What''s more, my good apprentice has already asked for love for you, so I will not hurt you today, but also help you. " However, when Chu Xun was ready to fight, his desire smiled and shook his head, saying, "well, you need to hear clearly. Now I give you two suggestions. First, don''t try to fight with seven sins. I know you were embarrassed by jealousy last time, but believe me, it''s because jealousy is limited and doesn''t really show power. If you really push out his real power, hey, you''re going to die miserably At this point, desire turns its eyes to angel again, and after thinking about it, it seriously says: "second, if you really want to go back alive, then don''t be with this girl. Otherwise, with your current strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to go back alive. " "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun was stunned at once, completely unable to understand what this endless words mean. Isn''t angel an ordinary contestant? Why is it fatal to be with her? And who is the apprentice in the mouth of desire? Why do you plead for him? For a while, Chu Xun was full of doubts and puzzles. "What do you mean? I''ll bring it anyway." However, desire seemed unwilling to explain too much to Chu Xun. She just shrugged her shoulders, looked at another part of the rainforest, smiled and said, "OK, I''m going to leave too. Don''t say I''ve seen you. There''s also a friendly tip. There''s a little guy with good strength coming to you. It''s estimated that he will arrive soon. Have a good time with him, ha ha! " After that, the desire waved, and then the whole person disappeared in front of Chu ten and others, as if it had never appeared before. "Hiss!" Looking at the sudden disappearance of the desire, Chu suddenly took a breath of cool air, at the same time, he could not help feeling a trace of happiness. Fortunately, he just didn''t fight with desire, otherwise, with the other side''s ability of appearing and disappearing, he estimated that he had already hung up without touching the other side''s hair. But soon, Chu ten and others were on guard. They don''t think that strong people like desire will play a prank with them when they leave. Since she said that there was a "little guy" with good strength, it''s very likely that Chu Xun and others will be able to see the "little guy" in her mouth before long. And if they don''t guess wrong, this so-called "little guy" should also be one of the intelligent zombies! Boom! Chu ten and others guessed right, and desire did not deceive them. Because not long after desire left, bursts of fierce roar also suddenly came from three directions. Then, in the waves of ground shaking and the loud noise of jungle vegetation being destroyed and smashed, three huge and incomparable monsters also smashed the trees near Chu ten and others, directly appeared around Chu ten and others, completely surrounded them. At the same time, the fierce smell of corpse putrefaction and blood constantly gushed out of the body of the three monsters, and quickly spread. "Shit!" Looking at the three terrible monsters with ferocious appearance, Chu Xun and others could not help but scold Qi. This is the little guy in the mouth of desire? It''s too fucking unreliable! Chapter 227 In fact, it''s no wonder that Chu ten and other people can''t help shouting, because the monsters surrounding Chu ten and other people are so huge, even the smallest one is more than six meters tall, and the largest one is more than ten meters long, which has nothing to do with the word "little guy". What''s more, there are two monsters. Chu and others are familiar with each other! "My grass, isn''t this the giant crocodile?" Looking at the super giant crocodile who rushed out of the forest on the far left with a strong smell of corpse and some obvious scars on his body, Zhang Xie''s face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming. He was impressed by the giant crocodile, and he would never mistake the scorching trace of being hurt by thunder and fire! "Damn it, don''t tell me This is the zombie Python we killed! " At the same time, Chu Xun was also staring at the terrible monster that appeared from the right side of the forest, as if it was composed of a large number of Python wrecks, with a huge body and three Python heads. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swore. These three Python brought him a strong sense of crisis, there is no doubt that the strength of this guy is only afraid to be above the third level! As for being in front of the crowd, the last monster was six meters tall, with muscles as high as steel, sharp claws and thick fur, which surprised the crowd. The monster looks a little similar to the zombie bear, but it''s bigger in size and thicker in fur, and the thick fur is still white, which looks very similar to the legendary polar bear. What''s more, although the polar bear monster is far inferior to the other two monsters in size, it gives a very solid and thick feeling. It seems that compared with the other two monsters, the zombie polar bear is the most powerful one! But no matter this zombie polar bear or those other two monsters, judging from the strong breath they emit, they are obviously zombie creatures of level three or above! "That''s right. These are the guys you just killed, but they are just used by me." And when Chu ten and others were shocked by the corpse of the giant crocodile and the three python, a figure wrapped in black fog suddenly appeared from behind the corpse of the polar bear, and then looked at Chu ten and others, and said in a sarcastic voice: "of course, thank you for not removing the crystal core of these guys, otherwise, I would be able to waste their power It will never be as powerful as it is now! " When talking about this, the black fog on the figure also gradually dispersed, and then integrated into the body of the other three giants, and the appearance of the man also completely appeared in the eyes of Chu ten and others. This is a young man who looks about 20 years old. It''s just different from the complete personification of angry people. His skin is iron blue, which looks like a dead body, but not corrupt. Besides, this man also has a strong smell of corpse, which makes people nauseous. "The corpse of wisdom?" Smelling the strong body odor emanating from this man, Chu ten and other pupils slightly shrink. "Compared with that name, I prefer the name of new human!" The wise zombie frowned, as if he didn''t like the names of Chu ten and others. But he soon laughed again and said, "well, why should I have so much to contend with a group of dying people? And I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be as strong as I am now. After all, it''s not easy to get a good corpse. " At this point, the blood red pupil of the intelligent zombie also emerged a cold opportunity to kill, and then lightly said: "as a thank you, I will give you a happy!" "Have a good time with your mother!" However, as soon as the voice of the intelligent zombie fell, Zhang Xie had already waved the spear of thunder in his hand, and suddenly a bright ray of thunder came out, hitting the intelligent zombie with great speed. As we all know, the wisest way to fight a Summoner or puppet division is to avoid their puppets and summoned beasts and attack their bodies directly! Boom! The thunder power is almost one of the fastest attacking powers. In the blink of an eye, the thunder light will explode on the body of the intelligent zombie, and then burst out a terrible high-voltage current and shock wave, sweeping around. At the same time, the intelligent zombie who suffered Zhang Xie''s terrible blow was also directly blown out, and a big hole with blood and flesh was blown out in the chest, which seemed to be seriously damaged. "Tut tut Tut, actually say fight, you old people are really despicable..." However, after such a heavy injury, the intelligent zombie didn''t feel any pain, even the voice didn''t tremble. He directly climbed up from the ground, then looked at the big hole on his chest which was blasted by thunder, and suddenly laughed: "but I forgot to tell you that my special ability can let me share the vitality with my corpse, that is to say, unless you destroy all three of my corpses, I will not die." Then the wise zombie put his hand on his chest. Later, he saw that the huge wound on his chest had mysteriously disappeared. Instead, the corpse giant crocodile had a wound of the same size. Obviously, this guy has transferred his injury to the corpse giant crocodile. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others also felt a headache. It seems that if we don''t find a way to solve the three monsters, I''m afraid we can''t kill this guy. "Well, don''t you old people have a saying called" come and not be rude "? Now that you have moved your hands, it''s my turn. " At this time, the intelligent zombie laughed again, and then with a wave of his hands, he laughed: "ha ha ha, honey, it''s time for dinner. Go ahead, tear them up and devour them!" Hiss! Roar! On! With the voice of the intelligent zombie falling, the three huge monsters all roared, and then rushed to Chu ten and others! In the face of the three monsters, Chu and other people''s mood suddenly became more dignified. At the same time with three third-order zombies Can they win? "Give me the zombie bear and drag the other two!" But now Chu Xun doesn''t have time to think about other things. After a rage, he directly sprang up and rushed to the smallest of the three monsters, but the most terrifying zombie polar bear. Among the three corpses, the three Python and the corpse giant crocodile are obviously made temporarily by the intelligent zombie. Only the polar bear has never seen the zombie on this island, which is likely to be the corpse carefully cultivated by the intelligent zombie. So what Chu Xun has to do now is to kill the most powerful zombie polar bear first, and then go to support others! Hiss! At the same time, the iron blood alien also sprang up and rushed towards the corpse giant crocodile. Li Hu and Zhang Qing also recovered their senses after "desire" left, but they seemed to understand what stupid things they had done, so they were ashamed and kept silent. Until the war broke out at this moment, they all shouted loudly and tried their best to intercept the other three python. As for the others, they are now fully open to attack the corpse giant crocodile and three Python as much as they can. They don''t expect to be able to kill the two corpses in a short time, but they should at least succeed in holding the two big guys back, so that they can''t threaten Chu Xun, who is fighting with the zombie polar bear. For a while, the whole battlefield was also filled with fierce roar, and the surrounding vegetation and land were destroyed by the aftereffects of the battle, becoming pits everywhere and covered with wings. Fortunately, Zhang Xie and others are all very good. In addition, angel, who has quasi third level destructive power, and iron blood alien support who only has a line difference with third level dangerous creatures, so they can not gain the advantage in the battlefield, but at least they can barely block the attack of two zombie giant crocodiles and three python. At the same time, Chu Xun has rushed to the front of the dead polar bear, and then he snapped and smashed his paw at the dead polar bear! Chapter 228 "Oh, what a dead end!" Seeing that Chu Xun actually chose to meet the dead polar bear, a cold and sarcastic smile suddenly appeared on the stiff face of the intelligent zombie. Different from the two temporary corpses, the zombie polar bear was carefully refined under the guidance of his teacher. Although it is far inferior to the other two corpses, its real power is the most powerful of the three corpses, even surpassing most of the third-order dangerous creatures, reaching the level of quasi fourth. Fight hard with such a guy with quasi fourth level terrifying power. Isn''t it dying? The next moment, however, the smile on the face of the intelligent zombie froze completely, and then turned into an unbelievable shock. Bang! Chu ten and the zombie polar bear are fast, so it''s almost a blink of an eye. Chu ten and the zombie polar bear are like two full speed armored vehicles, rushing in front of each other in a series of violent and heavy footsteps, and then waving their claws at the same time, they slash at each other. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s sharp, narrow claws and the paws of the zombie polar bear, which are nearly one meter wide, are extremely thick and have sharp claws, are put together. Then, a sharp and harsh metal crash suddenly broke out from this man and bear, shaking the sky. At the same time, under the influence of that fierce force, a terrible force turbulence and strong wind also surged out, turning into a terrible shock wave, which swept around with chuxun and the dead polar bear as the center. And the land under their feet is completely shattered and disintegrated by the afterwave of this terrible force, turning into a deep pit as if hit by a meteor. A lot of gravel and soil, as well as the debris of trees and vegetation, under the driving force of this terrible force and shock wave, it seems that the bullets are shooting towards the surrounding trees and the ground, making the surrounding trees and the ground in a mess. Everyone was shocked to see it. They never thought that such a terrible energy could be generated by the confrontation of pure power. Just a little afterwave makes the earth crumble, the earth splash, and the wind blows everywhere. What terrible impact should Chu Xun and the zombie polar bear, who are suffering from this terrible force, suffer? However, what is more shocking is that after the violent crash and roar, a huge and incomparable body suddenly flew out of the center of the shock wave and hurricane, and then fell heavily into the rain forest vegetation not far away like a fallen fighter, making a roar. The violent impact, as well as the terrible force, made the dense rainforest and the towering trees suddenly broken. Even on the ground, there was a huge groove with a depth of several meters and a width of more than five meters. At the end of the 10 meter long groove, the six meter tall body of the zombie polar bear is almost buried in the pit, and its huge paw is also cut out with a deep visible bone trace, which is almost to be cut from it. It looks very miserable and extremely embarrassed. "How can it be?!" Seeing that the zombie polar bear, who was refined meticulously and possessed the terrible power of the fourth order, was hit by Chu Xun and even the most tenacious bear''s paw was almost cut off from it, the stiff face of the intelligent zombie suddenly showed an unbelievable look. In any case, he could not believe that this human being would have such a terrible power! His breath is clearly the level of the third-order powers. How could he have the terrible power to surpass the quasi fourth order dangerous creatures? Whew! However, Chu Xun didn''t have time to notice how surprised the intelligent zombie was. After a blow to the zombie polar bear, he almost didn''t need any time to buffer and recover, so he went straight up and rushed towards the zombie polar bear that had not yet climbed from the pit with a black streamer! As long as the most powerful guy is solved, the remaining two corpses are easy to deal with! "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu Xun attacked again so quickly, as if he didn''t need rest and breath at all, the intelligent zombie could not help scolding. Then he aimed his left hand at the zombie polar bear, and his right hand at the three python, and shouted: "damage transfer, strength absorption!" Hum! With the action of the intelligent zombie, the dead polar bear and the three Python appeared a black fog, and then quickly linked together. With the link of the black fog, the paw of the dead polar bear, which was almost cut off from it, suddenly healed. At the same time, its breath suddenly became stronger, as if it had suddenly been injected with some powerful force. On the contrary, there are several deep wounds on the three python, and their momentum and strength are suddenly weakened. So that it has gradually resisted the fire, occupied the advantage, and forced Zhang Qing and Li Hu to be in danger. It was forced back again, and gradually fell into the downwind and fell into a disadvantage. Obviously, this intelligent zombie used some ability to transfer part of the strength of these three Python to the body of the zombie polar bear, and also transferred the injury of the zombie polar bear to the body of the three python. In order to make the zombie polar bear more powerful, so as to solve the terrible enemy of Chu Xun as soon as possible. "Well, there are many tricks!" I felt that the breath on the dead polar bear suddenly became stronger, and Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly coagulated. Then he accelerated again, rushed to the dead polar bear''s front, and cut the dead polar bear with one claw. Roar! However, after merging part of the power of the three python, the battle power of the zombie polar bear has been greatly improved. In the face of the sharp claws from Chu ten, the giant beast that had just climbed up from the earth pit also roared a lot, and then waved his claws again and patted Chu ten. Bang! The claws and the paws collided again, and then the terrible force turbulence and shock wave appeared again. It not only broke the ground around Chu Xun and the dead polar bear, but also turned into a hurricane wrapped in the sand and gravel and shot everywhere, with a tremendous momentum. But this time, the zombie polar bear was not hit by Chu Xun, but only defeated several steps. Obviously, after being supported by the strength of three python, its strength is not as good as that of chuxun, but it is not completely crushed as before. "Hum!" Seeing that the zombie polar bear stopped his full blow this time, the deep cut on the bear''s paw was instantly healed. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became colder. Then he snorted coldly, almost without any pause, and once again waved his claws to the zombie polar bear. He doesn''t believe that the zombie polar bear can keep out his attack! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! Boom boom boom! In a blink of an eye, Chu Xun fought with the dead polar bear for dozens of times. Every time they fought, they seemed to detonate a heavy bomb on the ground. They not only made a loud roar, but also blew the surrounding ground vegetation to pieces. A strong shock wave and strong wind swept through, carrying the trees, vegetation and debris of the land towards the four. It''s almost appalling. "Damn, doesn''t this guy need to breathe back? What kind of monster is he?" Seeing that Chu Xun was able to attack continuously, as if he was not affected by a little anti earthquake force, the surprise in the heart of the intelligent zombie even gradually turned into panic. Among the intelligent zombies, there are many strong men who are good at close combat, but he has never seen such a terrible guy as Chu Xun who can almost ignore the shock of force collision and continuously launch impact. What kind of monster is he? Think of here, the heart of wisdom zombie becomes more and more dignified. He never thought that he would encounter such a hard bone. Under the storm like attack of Chu Xun, the zombie polar bear has been almost completely suppressed. In this way, even the zombie polar bear can transfer his injury to the three python, I''m afraid it won''t last long! "Let''s work it out first!" Knowing that the situation has become more and more bad for him, the wisdom zombie finally made a decision. Then he took a deep breath, waved his arms again, and aimed at the zombie polar bear and the zombie giant crocodile. He said in a cold voice: "damage transfer, strength absorption!" Roar! In a flash, the zombie crocodile also shot a black fog into the body of the zombie polar bear. After receiving the power of the zombie giant crocodile, the power of the zombie polar bear finally got a qualitative transformation, and in a short period of time, it has a terrible power no less than the fourth level dangerous creatures! Then, in the crazy roar of the zombie polar bear, its thick bear claw was once again put together with Chu Xun''s sharp claw, making a dull noise, and stirring up a terrible power turbulence. At the same time, a figure was suddenly blown out of the power turbulence and shock wave and fell heavily in the distance. But this time, it''s not the zombie polar bear that was shot, it''s chuxun! After superposing the terrible power of three third-order dangerous creatures, the zombie polar bear finally suppresses Chu Xun in power and flies out with one hand! Chapter 229 "Damn it, it''s really difficult!" After wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, Chu Xun slowly climbed up from the ground, and then looked coldly at the astonishing zombie polar bear not far away, with a glimmer of cold killing in his eyes. Madman Chu said that his power is no less than that of the general level-4 powers, but now the zombie polar bear can blow him away with one stroke. There is no doubt that the zombie polar bear''s power has also reached level-4, and is even stronger than the general level-4 dangerous creatures! And this is just the strength of a common wisdom zombie. If all the wisdom zombies in the rainforest have such a strong strength this time, I''m afraid that other human teams will be in danger! Roar! See Chu ten day stand up again, that zombie polar bear also sends out a fierce roar again, rush toward Chu ten day! "Hey!" However, in the face of the zombie polar bear, who has surpassed his strength, Chu Xun did not show a half fear, but sneered and rushed to the zombie polar bear. At the same time, his left hand suddenly opened, aiming at the dead polar bear. Whew! The next second, a nearly transparent pale white liquid burst out of Chu ten''s palm, and quickly turned into a huge spider web, covering the body of the dead polar bear! It''s not just strength that decides the outcome of the battle. The good play is just starting now! Hiss! Hiss! After Chu Xun advanced, the corrosiveness of the transparent cobweb has become more powerful. Just after the corpse of polar bear was covered, the body of polar bear was corroded to hiss and hiss, and a stream of blue smoke came out from the corpse of polar bear. However, because the intelligent zombie used the ability of damage transfer, although the zombie polar bear was hissed by spider webs, there was no wound on it. Instead, there was a profound wound on the three Python and the zombie giant crocodile, as if they had been cut by strong acid corrosion and sharp edge. A lot of putrid pus blood began to gush out of those wounds, and dropped to the ground along their bodies, which was extremely ferocious and miserable. But although the polar bear was not hurt by the corroding effect of the spider web, it was still trapped by the spider web. Moreover, the spider web is very resilient and elastic, so the zombie polar bear can''t break it even if it struggles. On the contrary, the shackles of the spider web prevent it from fully exerting its strength. At the same time, Chu ten day has rushed to its in front, then wields the sharp claw, then cuts toward its head! Roar! Although cobwebs can limit the power of a dead polar bear, they cannot completely restrict its movement. Facing the sharp claws waving from Chu ten, the corpse roared loudly when it was in the north pole, then waved the paws entangled by spider webs to block Chu ten''s sharp claws. "Hey!" However, at this time, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly turned up, chuckled, and then stopped abruptly. While avoiding the paws of the dead polar bear, he turned his body around, and stabbed the sharp, long, irregular tail like a spear with a sharp spike to the face of the dead polar bear. The zombie polar bear didn''t expect that Chu Xun, who had always chosen to fight hard, would suddenly change his tactics. When he responded, the long tail with black luster had been stabbed in his eyes and his head had been completely penetrated. Roar! However, after encountering the terrible injury that was enough to kill ordinary dangerous creatures, the dead polar bear seemed to be unaffected, roared again, and chopped off Chu Xun''s long tail with his claws. At the same time, three boa constrictors nearby made a lament, and a huge head fell down abruptly, motionless. Only two other heads were still attacking Zhang Qing and Li Hu. Obviously, under the effect of damage transfer, it''s not easy to kill the zombie polar bear! Fortunately, Chu had been prepared for all this, so when the zombie polar bear launched a counterattack, he immediately pulled back his long tail and avoided the attack. Then he waved his left hand again, and a spider web came out, covering the dead polar bear with death. Under the double confinement of two spiders'' webs, the zombie polar bear''s movement is obviously more difficult. At the same time, Chu Xun completely changed his fighting methods and began to attack the dead polar bear by using the flexibility far beyond that of the dead polar bear and his own terrible destructive power. Soon, under the terrible attack of Chu Xun''s long tail and two claws, the zombie polar bear was also hit many times. Although it was not injured, the three Python and the zombie giant crocodile were seriously injured. "Damn, is this guy a monster?" Seeing that even the zombie polar bear with fourth-order strength could not defeat Chu Xun, and was completely suppressed and bruised, the intelligent Zombie''s eyes suddenly flashed a little fear, and then he bit his teeth, ready to retreat. All creatures with wisdom will understand the value of life, especially those intelligent zombies who are born from death, and even cherish their lives more than human beings. So after finding out that the situation is wrong, the intelligent zombie is no longer allowed to fight hard. After all, this is their home court. Even if he can''t fight this human alone, as long as he gathers more helpers, he will be able to kill these hateful guys sooner or later. Roar! So, in a fierce roar, the zombie polar bear suddenly turned around, rushed to the intelligent zombie, and then grabbed it, and ran away to the distance at a very fast speed. At the same time, the three Python and the zombie giant crocodile also turned around, ready to cover the retreat of the intelligent zombie. "Stop the corpses and don''t let them run away!" Seeing that the intelligent zombie wanted to escape, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold, then he jumped up and chased the dead polar bear and the intelligent zombie. Hiss! At the same time, the iron-blood alien faithfully executed the order of Chu Xun, jumped on the back of the zombie giant crocodile, and began to bite the body of the zombie giant crocodile crazily. Zhang Qing and Li Hu also react after hearing Chu Xun''s words, and then try their best to stop the python with only two heads left. In addition, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, bear child, angel and other people joined forces to suppress the fire, and the zombie Python and the zombie giant crocodile were finally stopped, unable to retreat smoothly. "Damn it!" Seeing that his two corpses were all dragged by Chu ten and others, the intelligent zombie could not help but scold. However, he was also a decisive man. After finding that the two corpses could not rush out of the encirclement, he simply ordered the two corpses to fight to the death to stop Zhang Xie and others, and then he fled to the distance under the cover of the dead polar bear alone. "You can''t run away!" However, Chu Xun''s speed is not slower than that of the zombie polar bear. What''s more, now that the zombie polar bear is also trapped by the spider web, the speed is not as fast as Chu Xun. So soon Chu Xun chased the dead polar bear behind him, and then raised his left hand, which was a spider web covering the dead polar bear and the wise zombie. "Damn it!" Looking at the spider''s web, the wisdom Zombie''s heart sank, then suddenly clenched his teeth, directly ordered the zombie polar bear to let go of himself, and finally fled to the distance alone. The dead polar bear turned around and rushed to Chu ten in an attempt to intercept him. Obviously, the intelligent zombie is ready to carry out the tactics of the car abandoning bodyguard to the end. However, it''s a pity that Chu Xun and others won''t give him any chance at all! "This road is blocked!" Just as the intelligent zombie was about to flee, the air in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and then the bear child dressed in iron blood emerged from the air and stopped in front of him. At the same time, the plasma shoulder gun on the bear child''s shoulder also fired violently, and a plasma beam blew up the intelligent zombie directly. Although the plasma shoulder cannon can''t cause fatal damage to the intelligent zombie who is a third-order strong man, it''s enough to drive him back and stop him. On! Hiss! And almost at this time, two shrill shouts also rang from afar. Hearing these two shrieks, the heart of the wise zombie sank. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the zombie giant crocodile and the zombie Python have been completely destroyed under the siege of those humans. But this is also a matter of course. After all, in order to share the injuries suffered by the zombie polar bear, the two zombies are already bruised and seriously injured. In addition, some of their internal strength has been absorbed by the zombie polar bear, so their comprehensive strength has also declined dramatically. In this case, it will be sooner or later for those humans to kill them. With the death of the two zombies, the extra strength of the zombie polar bear quickly disappeared. With the loss of additional power and the absence of the object to transfer the damage, the originally terrible monster became vulnerable in front of Chu ten, and soon was beheaded by him. Only a headless body fell heavily on the ground, motionless. So far, the three corpses of the intelligent zombie have finally been wiped out. And without the puppet''s puppeteer, he is just a weak chicken that can be slaughtered! "You damned old people want to drive me to the end, don''t you? Well, since you don''t give me a living, I will die with you today! " Looking at the bear child standing in front of him and Chu ten who came to him from afar, the eyes of the intelligent zombie suddenly flashed a color of determination. Then he bit his teeth and prepared to burn all his strength. He died with Chu ten and others! "You have too much rubbish!" But just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind the intelligent zombie. Later, he felt a pain in his neck, and the scene in front of him turned upside down. And the last scene he saw was a gray headless corpse standing in the distance, a large amount of dirty blood gushed out of the neck fracture of the corpse and spread all over the ground. After the headless body, a young boy with a beautiful face and a pair of daggers like fangs of a monster was looking at him coldly, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips. Then, a big foot covered with black exoskeleton armor appeared in front of him, occupied all his vision, and finally trampled on his head, bringing him eternal darkness. Chapter 230 "It''s finally solved..." Chu Xun finally breathed a sigh of relief when he stepped on the head of the intelligent zombie. Then he gave Chu hang and Xiong Xiaozi a thumbs up and said with a smile, "well done!" In the battle of insects and demons, Chu Xun had seen too many powers burning their powers and lives to explode themselves when they were dying, thus dragging the enemy to the end. So when pursuing the intelligent zombie, he also asked Chu hang, who was attached to his shadow, to inform Xiong Xiaozi that they should be responsible for blocking the way and assassinating. In any case, he could not give the intelligent zombie the chance to die together. Sure enough, as Chu thought, after losing the last zombie polar bear, and being blocked by the bear child, the idea of burning life and dying together with Chu and other people did arise from the intelligent zombie. However, it''s too late for him to die together at this time. There is no zombie polar bear to share the vitality. This guy''s vitality is similar to that of ordinary powers. How can he resist Chu Hang''s full attack? However, when Chu Xun just killed the intelligent zombie, a kind of inexplicable palpitation suddenly emerged from his heart, as if something extremely joyful was about to happen "Iron blooded alien?!" Chu Xun soon felt the source of the palpitation. Then he was so happy that he even couldn''t even summon a fight with Chu hang and Xiong Xiaozi. He jumped up and shot at Zhang Xie and Yang Ling as fast as he could. The unique connection with the summoning beast made him suddenly realize that what he had been waiting for had finally happened! Chu ten''s speed is very fast. In less than ten seconds, he rushes back to the original battlefield. Seeing Chu ten''s going back, Yang Ling and others immediately surround him. Angel even exclaimed, "Chu ten, look at your summoning beast. He''s in the belly of the giant crocodile!" "What?" Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at once, then looked at the corpse of the giant crocodile. But I saw that this guy''s head had been blown in half, and the wound seemed to have been bitten by something, there was a huge gap. At the same time, the belly of the zombie giant crocodile is also high, and there are a lot of intensive chewing and swallowing sounds in the belly, which makes people shudder. "Is it OK?" Angel didn''t seem to be used to this strange chewing sound. She frowned slightly, and then said hesitantly, "your Summoner It seems to be eating this crocodile... " "He''s eating this crocodile!" Hearing angel''s words, Chu ten nodded, a trace of expectation and excitement appeared on her face, and said: "I can feel that the opportunity for him to break through has arrived. Maybe after devouring the zombie giant crocodile, it can go further and become a real third-order Summoner! " Just like the original alien, the newly metamorphosed iron blood alien also belongs to the juvenile, not only the comprehensive combat power has not reached the third level, but also the fecundity of the iron blood ability. This disappointed Chu Xun, who had been looking forward to having an alien army, but he could only let the Iron-blooded alien take part in the battle as much as possible. He hoped that he could get the biological energy by devouring the corpses of dangerous creatures, so as to complete the evolution. However, the iron blood alien is like a bottomless hole. Even after a large-scale battle like the battle of worms and demons, and after devouring the unknown number of worms, the iron blood alien still has no trend of evolution. This made Chu Xun, who always had high expectations, feel a little frustrated, so he didn''t even expect that the iron-blood alien would evolve into a complete body at the back. In his opinion, perhaps the limit of iron-blood aliens is the third level. It''s probably his own fantasy to finish all the work and breed But he never thought that when he almost gave up completely, the iron blood alien suddenly gave him a surprise. Although he hasn''t seen the specific appearance of the iron blood alien, with the special connection with the summoning beast, Chu Xun can also clearly feel that the iron blood alien is undergoing a new transformation at the moment! Roar! Later, in Chu''s expectant eyes, the tough body of the zombie giant crocodile was suddenly torn apart from it, and then it was stained with blood. The iron blood alien, whose body size became larger, also stood up from the body of the giant crocodile and roared violently. As Chu Xun thought, the shape of the iron blood alien at this moment has changed a lot compared with that before, not only the height has skyrocketed from the original two meters to nearly three meters, but also the body shape has become a lot stronger. The high bulge, like steel bars, is filled with the terrible muscles of explosive force, which brings a strong sense of visual impact. And the sharp claws and long tail are full of invincible sharp feeling, even if Chu Xun is its master, standing in front of it will feel a huge pressure. Obviously, the Iron-blooded aliens at this moment are the real end of the whole, and have a third level of terrible strength. "Is he advanced? What a strong breath! " Feeling the terrible breath emanating from the iron blood alien, angel and others also changed their faces. Because this breath is not only powerful, but also full of a smell of destruction. So that they knew that the iron blood alien was the calling beast of Chu Xun, and would not threaten them, but they could not help but feel a little alert and nervous. "That''s right. It''s finally advanced!" Chu Xun took a deep breath, then suppressed his inner excitement. Then he looked at the iron blood alien and asked in a deep voice, "alien, can you lay eggs now?" Roar! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the iron blood alien suddenly roared, then nodded and opened his big mouth. And in its mouth, a faint embryo shape is crawling slightly at the junction of its mouth organ and throat. "Great!" Seeing the small embryo in the mouth of the iron blood abnormity, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he couldn''t help cheering. The evolution of iron blooded aliens not only added a powerful summoning beast with third-order combat power to him, but also made his dream of alien Corps no longer far away. With the help of iron blood alien and alien army, his survival rate will be greatly improved this time! Thinking of this, Chu Xun also made a decision. He took a deep look at the center of the rainforest, which was still roaring and shining. Then he bit his teeth and said, "we will not meet our mentors for the time being if we change the war plan?" "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the others all froze in succession. They never thought that Chu Xun would suddenly change his plan of action. You should know that this rainforest is too dangerous. There are not only countless dangerous creatures, but also those weird and powerful intelligent zombies. If they don''t get along with their mentors as soon as possible, they may encounter new enemies at any time. If they are not careful to encounter seven crimes, they may even be wiped out. "If the battle lasts so long, it means that there are enemies that the mentors can''t easily solve. And most likely, those enemies are seven sins. " Looking at the unbelievable expression of the people, Chu shook her head and said: "I decided to go and meet my mentors at the beginning, because it was difficult to support the Supreme Council reinforcements in this rainforest with our strength at that time, so I knew that there would be danger for the mentors, and I could only take the light of the two evils and go there with my head firmly." Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a light of self-confidence in his eyes, then took a deep breath and said seriously: "but now the situation is completely different. Iron blood aliens have successfully evolved and have the ability to reproduce. So as long as I have enough time, I can create a huge alien army. This alien Legion may not be very useful to the strong of the seven sins, but it must be enough to deal with other intelligent zombies and dangerous creatures in this rainforest! What''s more, without our drag, the mentors can fight better. That''s the real two pronged strategy! " "Do you mean to rely on our own strength until the Supreme Council reinforcements arrive?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, others also responded. "Not only to support the Supreme Council reinforcements, if possible, we can also cooperate with our mentors to launch a wave of counter offensive!" Looking at the iron blood abnormity in front of him, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. The most important thing in the rainforest is all kinds of creatures. That is to say, it is full of hosts and the best breeding place for iron blooded aliens. Once the alien Legion has reached a certain scale, let alone ordinary intelligent zombies and dangerous creatures, even the seven sins may not ignore these horrible creatures that take killing as their instinct! He wants to let these guys at the end of the world see the horror of the flow of iron blood aliens! Chapter 231 To chuxun''s surprise, the demand for food seems to increase after the evolution of iron blood aliens. So after swallowing the flesh and crystal nucleus of the zombie giant crocodile, this guy actually swallowed up the three Python bodies of the zombie polar bear, even the body of the intelligent zombie. "How can it eat so much?" Seeing that the iron blood alien quickly swallowed up the corpse of the intelligent zombie, angel, standing beside Chu Xun, was also full of surprise and disbelief. Whether it''s a zombie crocodile, a boa constrictor or a zombie polar bear, they''re all much bigger than Iron-blooded aliens. But the Iron-blooded aliens devoured all these big guys in one breath, even though they didn''t have enough. This appetite, this appetite, is really terrible. Is this guy''s stomach a bottomless hole? "It''s storing energy for spawning!" Chu Xun''s eyes flashed with excitement, then took a deep breath and said: "four third-order zombies were swallowed in one breath. The biological energy it got this time should be enough for it to produce a lot of abnormal eggs. The next step is to find a suitable host for spawning "Host?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel was shocked at once, and her face was puzzled. She asked, "isn''t it OK to hatch directly after spawning? How can I still need a host? " At this point, angel suddenly responded, her face white, exclaimed, "this guy is not like those mutated insects, he produced eggs in the host for hatching, right?" "You guessed it. Heteromorphism is very similar to some mutated insects. They need to parasitize their eggs in the host and then absorb the nutrition of the host to hatch." Looking at angel''s pretty white face, Chu shook her head and said, "I know this process is cruel and disgusting, but the hosts that aliens are looking for are mutants and zombies. Let''s not be merciful or compassionate to these dangerous creatures that feed on people. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s voice also became serious: "don''t forget that these guys never hesitated and pitied more than half when they devoured human beings!" "I see..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel immediately recalled the picture of those teammates dying miserably under the mouth of the zombie python. Then her eyes were slightly red and she nodded with strength. Chuxun is right. There is an endless fight between human beings and these dangerous creatures. Therefore, in the face of these bloodthirsty dangerous creatures, any pity and hesitation is unnecessary and fatal! "Well, let''s get out of here and find a suitable host for alien spawning." When the eating of iron blood abnormity is over, Chu ten day nods, then starts again with the iron blood abnormity and others. But this time, instead of going to the center of the rainforest, they went in the opposite direction. The closer you get to the center of the rainforest, the more likely you are to encounter seven sins. So for those who need time to build the alien army, it''s better to stay away from the right and wrong place as soon as possible. As Chu thought, there was no lack of dangerous creatures in the rainforest. So almost before they left, a large group of mutant lemurs jumped down from the tall trees in the rainforest, screamed and attacked Chu ten and others. Unlike zombie lemurs, these variation lemurs are apparently more powerful. After the mutation, their body size has been greatly increased, almost no less than an adult male. And strong bodies also make their strength stronger and their actions faster. But even so, the strength of these variation lemurs is equivalent to an ordinary licker at most. Although the number is large, it is not enough to pose a real threat to Chu and others. Roar! However, when Chu ten and other people were ready to kill these variation lemurs, the Iron-blooded alien was the first to send out a roar, and then jumped up, almost like a black lightning directly into the monkeys. At the same time, the right hand stretched out, and directly grabbed the neck of a variation lemur, and put it in front of himself. The great power from the neck made the variation lemur feel the pain of suffocation. It began to scream while waving its long and powerful arms to grasp the claw towards the iron blood alien. At the same time, other variation lemurs have also surrounded the iron blood alien side, crazy attack him. However, as a third-order strong iron-blood alien, the attack of variation lemur is just tickling for it. Not to mention breaking its exoskeleton armor, even those trunks that are not covered by exoskeleton armor can not be damaged by this area of variation lemurs. So no matter how the other variation lemurs attack, they are still. Instead, they slowly lift the variation lemurs in their hands to their mouths and open their big mouths like crabs. Poop! At the next moment, the big mouth of the Iron-blooded alien crab covers the lemur''s mouth, which is greatly opened because of screaming and suffocation. Then, the lemur''s throat suddenly bulged, and in a sound of swallowing in a strong pharynx. It''s as if something got into the lemur''s mouth from its iron blood shaped mouth, and went down its throat into its abdomen. As the thing entered the abdomen, the lemur, who was screaming and struggling, seemed to be drugged. Suddenly, the body began to soften slowly, and stopped struggling. At last, it remained motionless and fell into a deep sleep. Roar! After the mutation lemur is solved, the iron blood alien will directly wave his right hand, throw the mutation lemur on the ground not far away, then release his hand again, and then grab a lemur and put it in front of his mouth, so the technique is repeated, and the abnormal eggs are injected into the body of the mutation lemur. "This is spawning?" Looking at the iron blooded alien who ignored the attack of the monkeys and grabbed the mutant lemurs one by one and laid eggs. Except for chuxun, other people''s faces became a little pale. This way of laying eggs It''s disgusting Different from the zombie lemurs who only know how to fight to the end, the intelligence quotient of the variation lemurs is obviously much higher. After finding that his attack could not pose any threat to the iron blood alien, and his companion was captured and stunned one by one by this terrible being, these variation lemurs finally felt fear, and then stopped the attack in a series of screams, ready to retreat. "Zhang Xie, keep them!" Seeing that the monkeys were ready to retreat, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, and immediately said to Zhang Xie, "remember, live!" "No problem!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, without any hesitation, Zhang Xie directly clenched the thunder spear, then pointed the spear point at the direction of the monkeys'' evacuation, and shouted: "lightning strike!" Boom! With Zhang Xie''s action, a bright ray of thunder also came out from the end of the thunderbolt spear, and then flew to the top of the monkeys at a very fast speed, and exploded. In a flash, the endless thunder light came from the sky and hit the variation lemurs severely. Because it''s not a positive impact, it''s just the aftermath of the explosion, so except for a few unlucky guys, the vast majority of variation lemurs have not been killed by the aftershock of the thunder explosion, but have been blacked by the electricity, shaking constantly, and temporarily lost their ability to move. Roar! Seeing that most of the variation lemurs were subdued by Zhang Xie, the iron blooded aliens roared again, then rushed into the monkeys, grabbed one variation lemurs after another and began to lay eggs. The speed of laying eggs is very fast. In less than 10 minutes, the hundreds of variation lemurs are all laid by him, and then they fall into anesthesia and sleep. "Next, it''s time to witness miracles!" Looking at hundreds of variation lemurs lying on the ground, Chu''s eyes also flashed a trace of excitement. After waiting so long, his alien army will finally take shape! Squeak! Compared with the ordinary queen of heteromorphism, the speed of spawning and decay of iron blood heteromorphism is much faster. So it took less than 5 minutes for them to finish laying eggs, and the mutant lemurs who were first laid by iron blooded aliens suddenly woke up. In other words, they wake up from pain! At the moment, the mutant lemurs, as if they had suffered some unspeakable pain, began to scream and struggle. And it seems that the pain is so unbearable that they even have no power to act. They can only scream and roll and look miserable. Seeing such a sad scene, angel, standing behind Chu ten, could not help turning her head. Although she knew that what they were doing was the right choice, she was kind-hearted and could not bear to look directly at the sad scene. On the contrary, the bear child looks with great interest. Although he is also kind-hearted in nature, it is only relative to human beings. For the scene of laying eggs and hatching of the Iron-blooded alien, he could not be more interested in natural curiosity. Poop! Fortunately, the suffering of these mutant lemurs did not last long before they were completely relieved. Almost a few seconds after screaming, the chest of these variation lemurs suddenly bulged, as if something was about to burst out of their chest. Finally, in a dull sound of bone and flesh tearing, the screams of the variation lemurs stopped abruptly. At the same time, one by one, like a bullet head, was conical, but with sharp teeth, the heteromorphic larvae also broke their chests from their bodies, and then rose to the sky to emit sharp neighing. At this point, the first group of special-shaped army of Chu Xun finally completed the incubation. It only takes a while for them to complete their transformation, and then they will be able to form enough combat power to become a really destructive force of the terrible Legion! Chapter 232 I don''t know whether it''s because the heteromorphic eggs produced by the iron blood heteromorphic are different from those produced by the ordinary heteromorphic queen, or because the first-order peak dangerous creature, the mutant lemur, is very suitable for the host. In a word, the growth speed of these heteromorphic animals has far exceeded Chu Xun''s expectation, which surprises him. In less than 10 minutes, the abnormal larvae in front of Chu Xun, also known as the "chest breaker", had swallowed up the remains of the mutant lemurs and began to hide in the shade of the trees for molting. In less than 3 minutes, the cuticle on the body surface of the chest breaker will fall off automatically. At the same time, their body will begin to grow at a visible speed, and a layer of nearly transparent exoskeleton armor will grow on the body surface. Ten minutes later, the shape of these aliens stopped growing. At the same time, the transparent exoskeleton armor on their surface gradually blackened and hardened, and finally became the unique black armor of the aliens. This also means that these aliens have passed the growth period and become the real whole. However, due to the characteristics of heteromorphic "DNA optimized selection", they will record high-quality genes in the blank gene chain of the host during the embryonic period, which will lead to their heteromorphic gene characteristics when they grow and mature. Because of this, although they are also heteromorphic, the shape of these heteromorphic groups is quite different from that of the one Chu had at the beginning. First of all, these alien shapes are even bigger. Even if they have just become a whole, their body length has almost reached three meters. Bigger bodies give them more power, at least compared with those that are hosted by humans, which will have an absolute advantage in terms of power. Secondly, these heteromorphic hands and feet are also more slender. At the same time, obvious changes have taken place in the hands and feet, becoming as flexible and powerful as the variation lemurs. This means that they are likely to inherit the strong jumping and climbing abilities of the mutant lemurs. In this way, they can also play a more powerful role in the rainforest. The last change is their tail, which is longer, thinner and more powerful than the common alien with human as the host, and even has some similar barbs at the tail end. This long tail can not only make them play a more powerful fighting force, but also make them better balance when climbing, jumping and fighting, so as to better adapt to the battle environment of the rainforest. In general, these aliens are just like born to fight in the rainforest. They are more suitable for fighting in the rainforest than ordinary aliens in both form and ability. This is the dread of heteromorphic DNA optimization! But what made chuxun frown slightly was that these new aliens didn''t have any connection with him, let alone listen to his command. These guys, just after the transformation, Qi Qi surrounded Chu ten and other people, and constantly hissed, eager to try, as if to tear Chu ten and other people into pieces. Finally, a few seconds later, the alien who is closest to Chu ten has already rushed to Chu ten with a roar according to the desire of killing in his heart. At the same time, other aliens also surrounded Chu ten and other people to death. Obviously, they were ready to attack after finding out the details of Chu ten and other people. "Damn, this guy doesn''t listen to the command!" Seeing that some aliens dared to attack him, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. What''s the use of an alien Corps that can''t take command? Roar! However, in Chu''s heart, he was disappointed and was ready to kill the alien who dared to offend him. Suddenly, a roar of anger and bloodthirsty burst out from afar. With this roar, the iron blood alien who went out to find the host to lay eggs freely under the command of Chu ten suddenly came back, and then sprang up, with extremely fast speed and terrible force, ran into the aliens surrounding Chu ten and others, and then directly rushed to Chu ten, waved his big hand and attacked Chu ten bravely Shape grasp. Poof! After a slight sound, the huge hand of the iron blood alien directly covered the smooth black and bright head of the alien. The huge power, momentarily suppresses that alien, causes it to be unable to move. Or, dare not move! Feeling the special pheromone from the iron blood alien, the alien suddenly seemed to see his own emperor, trembling all over, and sending out bursts of almost begging for mercy. Roar! However, for the Iron-blooded aliens, any guy who dares to attack Chu ten is its deadly enemy. So even though this alien is its offspring, it still crushed the alien''s head mercilessly after a roar. In the blink of an eye, a large number of acid blood and abnormal skull fragments also burst out, spilling all over the ground, and then corroding the ground into huge holes. Roar! After the alien body was still on the ground, the Iron-blooded alien looked around coldly like a general looking at his troops, and then made a bloodthirsty roar again. And hear the roar of iron blood aliens, those aliens who were originally evil spirits were also like quails who were scared, shivering. Under the suppression of the special pheromone of iron blood aliens, they can''t disobey the meaning of iron blood aliens at all. Even if iron blood aliens let them die, they will execute without hesitation. "Fortunately, it seems that although they don''t listen to me, they will listen to iron blooded aliens. It''s not a waste of effort..." Seeing that the alien army was completely obedient to the iron blood alien, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved, and then turned to the iron blood alien and whispered: "divide these aliens into two teams, one of them will help you find a suitable host, let you lay eggs, and make more irregular soldiers. The other pair asked them to look for traces of human beings and intelligent zombies. Remember, those with body temperature are human beings, and those without body temperature are intelligent zombies. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun pondered for a while, and then continued: "besides, if you encounter a wisdom zombie, don''t act rashly, just report its location back. But if you encounter humans, try to ensure their safety, and then report back their location as well. Do you know? " Roar! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Iron-blooded alien nodded, then turned his head and gave a roar to the hundreds of other aliens who listened to the order like loyal dogs. Hiss! The way of communication between the aliens is very special. Although the iron blood aliens only make a roar, those aliens fully understand the command of the iron blood aliens. Then they consciously divide into two teams. After a sound of neighing, they jump up and shoot in all directions. As Chu Xun thought, these new aliens born from the mutant lemurs are just for the forest battle. They are extremely fast and flexible. They disappear in the rainforest in almost a leap, and there is no trace in a blink of an eye. The only thing they can hear is the wind waves brought by the aliens when they shuttle through the forest And the branches and leaves shaking. "What a fast speed!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling saw a flash of red light in his eyes, then exclaimed: "these guys are faster than lickers. Although they don''t know the specific combat power, they have reached the second level just by their speed." "Compared with speed, their combat ability will be more terrible!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. According to his estimates, these aliens are at least as powerful as the second-order dangerous creatures. In addition to the fighting wisdom of those far beyond ordinary dangerous creatures, and the terrible acid blood in their bodies that can corrode the steel alloy, it is no exaggeration to say that, in terms of the real danger level, these aliens are even more terrible than most second-order dangerous creatures. What''s more, alien is a kind of terrible creature that knows collective combat very well. The more the number, the more terrible the power of the alien Corps. It can be imagined that once the alien Legion has expanded to the thousands, how terrible a bloodbath will be set off in this rainforest by the terrorist Legion born for killing! Next, it''s time to test the real strength of this alien army! Chapter 233 Deep in the rain forest, three scarred and bloody powers are panting under a big tree. They have obviously gone through a fierce battle, otherwise they will not be so embarrassed, and there are only three left. "Damn, the crap of the Supreme Council, even the survival game will be done by others. It''s so careless!" The bald man, who was the most injured among the three, took a few breaths and then suddenly couldn''t help swearing. "Well, brother Guang, you''d better save some energy..." Hearing the swearing of the bald man, the other one seemed a little weaker. The young man with a pair of glasses sighed helplessly and said: "this rainforest is full of dangerous creatures. While it''s temporarily safe, let''s recover our strength as soon as possible." "Is there any point in struggling like this?" Hearing the weak man''s words, another man with a flat head and a tired face suddenly sighed and said in despair: "up to now, we have only met the dangerous creatures in this rainforest, and we have suffered heavy casualties and exhausted And if we meet those intelligent zombies, I''m afraid we will all become their food... " At this point, the man sighed again, and then said in a low voice: "so I was thinking, maybe we should just stop ourselves In this way, at least it won''t be so painful to die... " "Fuck you!" Hearing bancuntou''s words, the bald man suddenly scolded: "you are dead, but have you ever thought about the wolf and the rice? The two of them, in order to protect us from escaping from the mouth of the mutant giant crocodile, did not hesitate to ignite their lives and abilities, and died with the giant crocodile. Now you say death, are you worthy of their sacrifice? " Speaking of this, the big man also had a complicated look in his eyes, and said: "whether it''s for the rice and the wolf, or for them and our own family, we should stick to it. Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, we must not give up! " At the same time, the big man also said in his heart: "sister, brother will not die, brother will come back!" "Yes, Wener is still waiting for me to go back!" Hearing the bald man''s words, the weak man''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness. Then he took a deep breath and said: "fire fist, don''t forget your family is waiting for you to go back!" "Yes..." That plank inch head was silent for a while, then forced to nod, clenched double fists: "I really shouldn''t give up, I want to go back alive, anyway, I want to go back alive!" Squeak! Squeak! However, God always likes to joke with people. When these three people finally got up their morale and firmly believed in their survival, the nearby rainforest vegetation suddenly shook, as if there were countless creatures shuttling among them. Then, a series of shrill cries came into their ears. And in that shrill cry, hundreds of mutant lemurs burst out of the rainforest and rushed towards them. "Damn, these damn monkeys again!" Looking at those crazy, blood red variation lemurs, the faces of the three powers suddenly became extremely ugly. They are all second-order peak powers. It''s easy to solve this mutation lemur in full swing. But the problem is that they are now exhausted and injured. They have only half or less of their strength left. In this case, they may have no problem dealing with a few or even a dozen variation lemurs, but in the face of hundreds of monkeys, their only end is to be torn into pieces and swallowed by these monkeys. "Fire fist, glasses..." Looking at the variation lemurs coming from the distance, the bald man was silent for a while, and then, as if he had made a decision, he bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "you can find a chance to escape later. I''ll help you stop these monkeys. And... If you can go back alive, remember to tell my sister that his brother broke his promise this time... " With that, the bald man is ready to ignite the power and life energy in his body, stop the monkeys with his last and strongest strength, and create an opportunity for his companions to escape. "Slow down, brother Guang. They don''t seem to be ready to attack us..." However, at this time, the frail man with glasses seemed to notice something different, and said with a complex look: "I can feel that these variation lemurs are full of panic and fear, they are not attacking us, they are running for their lives." Hearing the weak man''s words, brother Guangge and Huoquan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. The frail man is a psychic with a strong mental power and can feel the emotions of other creatures. Since he said the mutant lemurs were running for their lives, they must be running for their lives. However, this also means that behind these variation lemurs, there are some more terrible creatures hunting them! If it''s human beings, if it''s intelligent zombies or other dangerous creatures Thinking of this, the three couldn''t help shivering. Even hundreds of variation lemurs have to be chased and killed to run wild. It can be imagined how powerful the creature that chases them is. If that creature makes up their mind, it is afraid that even if they are desperate, it will be useless Shoo shoo shoo! At this time, the dense forest vegetation in the distance was suddenly completely torn up, and then dozens of huge and incomparable strange creatures with black and bright luster all over their bodies, as if they were wearing a set of black armor, shot out from the trees, and chased the variation lemurs at a very fast speed. These creatures are so fast that even the mutant lemurs, who are best at jungle crossing, are not their rivals. In a blink of an eye, these strange creatures catch up with the mutant lemurs and attack them. Until then, Guangge and other people were shocked to find that these strange creatures not only move fast, but also attack extremely terrible. Those variation lemurs with second-order combat power are simply vulnerable to attack in front of them, almost a face-to-face time. These strange creatures use their long tail and claws to severely damage the variation lemurs, and beat them to be disabled. However, it is strange that although these strange creatures have abandoned these variation lemurs, they have not left fatal injury on them, just make them unable to move. And after discarding the mutant lemurs, these strange creatures did not kill or devour them immediately. Instead, they grabbed them with their hands or wrapped them with their tails and fled towards the distance. In less than five minutes, more than half of the mutant lemurs were captured, and the rest of the mutant lemurs were even more frightened and fled to the distance, ignoring the three stunned powers. As for the strange creatures, they also ignored the three powers, but continued to pursue the mutant lemurs. Until the mutant lemurs and aliens left for a long time, the three powers came back to their senses, and then they all swallowed. It''s the first time they''ve seen this formidable creature with great killing skills They are also the second-order top powers. Naturally, it can be clearly seen that although the individual strength of those black creatures is higher than that of the variation lemurs, they do not occupy the advantage of absolute crushing. In addition, their number is almost one third or even one quarter of the monkeys, so in any case, the variation lemurs should not be the ones being hunted. However, the fighting skills and coordination of those black creatures are amazing. Each attack is so fast and efficient, and each coordination is so tacit and perfect that although the number of monkeys is three or four times that of them, they can hardly fight back, so they are easily defeated, captured or killed. "Just What is it... " Looking at the remaining lemur blood on the ground, the man asked palely. "I don''t know, but anyway, I finally left..." Brother Guang shook his head, and his expression became very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "this rainforest is really dangerous, especially the black monsters just now. They even make me feel more dangerous than the mutant giant crocodile..." Speaking of this, brother Guangge kept silent for a while, and then continued: "they may be weaker than the variant giant crocodiles, but such a group I don''t think even mutated crocodiles can stop them... " "Brother Guang..." However, at this time, the weak man suddenly pulled the corner of his brother''s clothes and said in a low voice, "there are still a few left..." "What?" Hearing the words of the gentle and weak man, brother Guang''s face changed, and then he looked around immediately. Indeed, as the frail man said, though most of the monsters have gone, there are still three or four hidden in the surrounding trees, staring at them coldly, neither attacking nor leaving. It''s just that there is almost no breath leakage from these creatures, so even brother Guangge didn''t notice it. Instead, weak men with sharp mental touch found them. Finding this, brother Guangge''s hairs were all standing up, and then he bit his teeth and said, "be careful. We will break through with me later. As long as there are only three or four, we will have a chance to break through." "Don''t do it first, I can feel that they are not hostile." However, the weak man shook his head and said in a low voice, "they don''t feel ready to attack us It''s like being prepared to protect us? " At this point, the frail man was also surprised by his intuition. How can these terrible monsters protect them? However, no matter it''s surveillance or protection, under the encirclement of these aliens, Guangge and others dare not move easily. What''s more, none of them is sure whether there are more aliens around them. If there are, they will only find their own way. Therefore, the two sides held a stalemate until a few minutes later, when Guangge and others could not bear the terrible pressure, the rain forest in front of them was suddenly separated from each other, and then there was a sudden ripple in the air. In the ripples, a figure wearing a strange armor and a mask gradually emerged. Then he said impatiently to them, "you guys, come with me. My brother asked me to pick you up and meet other competitors." "Other competitors?" Hearing the armor figure, brother Guang and others were slightly shocked. Then brother Guang hesitated and said, "who is your brother? There are other references there Chapter 234 Following the bear children all the way forward, brother Guang and others are more and more surprised. They found that the situation here is exactly what the bear child said. Along the way, the dangerous creatures that were originally seen everywhere in the rainforest seem to disappear completely. Except for the occasional traces of fighting and the blood left on the ground and leaves, they didn''t even see the bodies of those dangerous creatures. Are all the dangerous creatures here captured by the monster in black armor? Thinking of what I saw before, Guangge and others could not help shivering. That kind of monster, like a professional killer, with superb killing skills and tacit team cooperation, is really terrible But at the same time, they were relieved. Anyway, those monsters are on the human side, which is a good thing for them While walking, Guangge and others suddenly heard the sound of running water, and more importantly, it came from their direction. Obviously, there must be a river ahead, and from the sound of the rushing water, it''s only the trunk of the river. Seeing this, Guangge''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a voice: "don''t go on, there is a very horrible variant giant crocodile living in the river of the rainforest. This kind of giant crocodile''s strength is at least above the third level. In case of meeting them, it will be dangerous! " Speaking of this, brother Guangge''s eyes were also slightly dark, and then he said sadly, "my two brothers died because of this variant giant crocodile." "Like the dangerous creatures in the nearby rainforest, the mutated crocodiles in the nearby waters have been cleaned up by my brother. As for the variation giant crocodiles in other waters, my brother said that this kind of creature is very smart and will not die. " After all, the bear child is kind-hearted. Seeing brother Guangge''s sad appearance, he stops a little, then turns around and says in a harmonious voice: "so you don''t have to be so nervous. Don''t worry. You can rest at ease for a while with my brother." Finish saying, bear child then no longer say more, continue to walk forward. "Even the mutant crocodile has been cleaned up?" Hear bear child''s words, light elder brother and so on again one Leng. This mutant giant crocodile has a third level of terrible combat power, and its strength in the water will be enhanced. However, that man can even clean up the mutant giant crocodile, and even make the mutant giant crocodile in the nearby waters dare not approach. How strong is his strength? Isn''t that person the mentor of which team? Think of here, the light elder brother and so on immediately spirit a vibration, then quickly follow the bear child to go forward. Before long, Guangge and others walked through the thick jungle vegetation under the guidance of bear child, and then came to an open riverbank in front of the eyes. The open area on the Bank of the river is obviously artificially recuperated. Not only are the surrounding vegetation completely cleared, which makes the Bank of the river more open and clean, but also there are several bonfires on the bank. These campfires can quickly dry people''s clothes that are wet by rain forest water vapor, making people a little more relaxed. At the moment, a dozen people are sitting or lying around these campfires. Obviously, these people have also experienced a bitter battle. Although the blood on their bodies has been washed by the river, the thick wounds and the tired and pale face have explained everything. "You can find a place to rest. There are wooden pots and buckets beside the food and water campfire. You can take them if you need. Well, my brother still has something to do with me. I''ll go first. " After taking Guangge and others to a safe place, the bear child said hello, and then walked directly to Chu ten and others in the distance. "Just a moment, please..." However, at this time, brother Guang suddenly stopped the bear child, and then said with serious expression: "can you tell me which leader saved us, great kindness, I will never forget Kevin Zheng!" "Who told you my brother was the leader?" Hearing brother Guang''s words, the bear child was slightly stunned, then waved and said impatiently, "we are the team of Chu City, my brother is the team leader. Well, I have something to do. You can help yourself. " Finish saying, bear child then trot all the way, toward Chu ten day ran past. "Chu City Teams? " Hearing the words of the bear child, brother Guang and others have not been able to return to their minds for a long time. Is it just the leader of a team to clean up the dangerous creatures nearby and rescue so many people? When did the players in the survival game become so strong? Thinking of this, brother Guang and others can''t help but look at each other, and then one after another show a wry smile. They even wanted to compete with such a strong person for the place of student assessment before. Now, they are like frogs in the bottom of the well. They can''t help themselves "Brother, I have received the three powers." Only when facing Chu ten and others, the bear child will show his childish side. He stretches, takes off his mask, takes out a piece of barbecue from the campfire, takes a strong bite, eats and asks: "how come brother huasa and brother Aojiao are missing? And how can iron blood aliens disappear? " "I don''t want other people to know the secrets of the breeding of iron blood aliens, so I let iron blood aliens breed elsewhere. As for Yang Ling, they are just like you, and they have also taken people. " After patting the bear child on the shoulder, Chu said with a dignified face, "but these teams have suffered heavy casualties. Those three of you are the most. There are only one or two survivors left in the rest, and almost everyone is injured. It''s just horrible." "No way. It''s too dangerous. Even if we have met with fatal danger several times, let alone other people... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child also thought of the dangerous experience before, then nodded and said, "I just don''t know how those damned intelligent zombies choose this place as the place of battle, are they not afraid of danger?" "Compared with us, they are much safer in this rainforest." Chu Shuan shook his head and said: "after all, the fresh flesh and blood of human beings must be more attractive to mutated creatures than the rotten flesh and blood of zombies, not to mention those zombies, who will not attack those intelligent zombies at all." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth: "but the situation is different now. I will let these intelligent zombies know that this rainforest is also a place of death for them!" "How, have you found the trace of wisdom zombie?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child''s eyes suddenly brightened. He knew that Chu Xun had sent many aliens to look for intelligent zombies. Now it seems that Chu Xun has found something. "Yes, and it''s not far from us!" Chu ten day nodded, then smiled at the bear child and said, "how about going to a hunting show with my brother?" "I''m interested. I''m really interested!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child was excited and nodded. "If so, come with me!" Chu ten smiled a little, then turned his head and walked to the forest in the distance. And the bear child is also very excited to follow him, with him into the rainforest. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the rainforest less than 30 kilometers away from Chu ten and others, a smart zombie wrapped in black robes is walking. This intelligent zombie is more than three meters tall and has high muscles. It looks like a giant, with a strong sense of oppression. There is no doubt that this is a wise zombie who has a strong fighting power, crushing the enemy with close combat and strength. "This place Some strange... " But this intelligent zombie is obviously not the kind of guy with muscles and brains, so after a long journey, he soon found the wrong place. Here It''s so quiet! You know that the most dangerous creatures in the rainforest can be heard everywhere. However, until he enters this area, it seems that he has entered a silent world. There is no other sound except the sound of the hot wind blowing through the leaves and vegetation and his own footsteps. At the same time, the instinct of being a third-class strong man also made the intelligent zombie feel a little uneasy, as if he had been stared at by something terrible. "What, get out of here!" After scanning around, the blood red pupil of the intelligent zombie suddenly flashed a ray of killing machine, and the voice of cold drink. Shua! And almost at the same time of his cold drink, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of a big tree, like a black lightning, and rushed towards him! Chapter 235 "What the hell?" Looking at the alien who jumped down from the big tree and rushed to him at a very fast speed, the massive wisdom zombie suddenly frowned. This island is their chosen battlefield. Naturally, they know what creatures there are on this island. But he had never seen this creature, which was obviously not all of the island. And since it''s not the original creature of the island, it''s only the call beast of human beings! "Someone came to die!" Thinking of this, the corners of the mouth of a burly wisdom zombie suddenly rise up, and the blood red pupils flash a trace of disdain. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he hit the alien at will. Judging from the speed and breath of this guy, it''s just a two-stage dangerous creature at most. Such a creature was like an ant to him, which could be crushed with a wave. Hiss! However, to the surprise of the intelligent zombie, the response and speed of the alien were surprisingly fast. Almost at the moment of his fist, the irregular long tail suddenly swung, and then with the help of the power of shaking the tail, it strangely deflected a little body in the middle of the sky, avoiding the direct attack of the massive wisdom zombie, and at the same time, it opened its mouth and claws to tear at the wisdom zombie. Poof poof! After three muffled sounds, the irregular inner nest teeth and sharp claws were also severely scratched and stabbed on the body of the wisdom zombie. However, the body of the intelligent zombie is even stronger than the alloy steel. The alien''s full-scale attack can''t hurt him at all, so it is hard to stop it. "Damned little beast!" However, although he was not hurt by the alien, he was hit by a mole ant, which made the intelligent zombie angry. I saw him drink a cold, and then directly open his right hand, with a very fast speed to grasp the abnormal head, and then squeeze hard. PA! Although the alien''s strength is strong, it is only a second-order dangerous creature. How can it resist the angry attack of the intelligent zombie? Then, in a burst of crackling sound of exoskeleton, the abnormal skull was crushed by the intelligent zombie, a large number of blood and skull fragments shot out and scattered on the ground. Hiss! Hiss! However, the next second, the ground covered by abnormal blood was corroded as if by strong acid, and began to melt rapidly into a stream of black water in the dense sound of corrosion and smoke. At the same time, the intelligent zombie felt a burning sensation as if he had been burned by a fire, which made his face change. Then he quickly put his right hand in front of him and looked up. To his surprise, his palms are turning yellow and black under the corrosion of acid blood, and there are traces of being burned by corrosion. Although the trace is not deep, and the wound is not even damaged, but seeing this scene, the heart of the intelligent zombie is full of surprise. You should know that his body defense ability is extremely strong even among the third-order strong ones, but how could he not even resist the monster''s sour blood? What kind of monster is this? Why is the corrosiveness of blood so terrible? Shoo shoo shoo! However, when the intelligent zombie was shocked by the sour blood of the alien, the sound of breaking the air was heard again, and then more and more alien appeared from the rain forest vegetation in all directions like black lightning, and completely surrounded the intelligent zombie. "Damn, there are so many..." Looking at the strange army that constantly emerges from all directions, as if it is endless, and encircles itself with terrible evil spirit, the blood red pupil of the intelligent zombie can not help but slightly shrink, and a trace of fear appears in his eyes. Yes, these monsters are as vulnerable as ants to him. They can be killed by waving. But the so-called ant killed elephants, in the face of such a large number, but also has the strange and sour blood alien corps, even this intelligent zombie can not be underestimated. "Who is playing tricks behind the scenes? Just come out if you have any. Don''t sneak around like a mouse!" The intelligent zombie understood that the owner of these monsters must be nearby, so he bit his teeth, and then roared, trying to excite the owner of these monsters. However, no matter how he roared, Chu Xun and bear child still had no response. They just stared at the intelligent zombie in a hidden place coldly, as if they were looking at a beast falling into a trap and struggling to death. Their eyes were all cold murders. Hiss! At the same time, the aliens who completely surrounded the intelligent zombie couldn''t help themselves. They sprang up in a series of sharp neighs and rushed towards the intelligent zombie. "Grass!" In the face of the aliens coming from all directions, the intelligent zombie scolded again, and then, with a turn of body shape, a whip leg drew towards the aliens in the front. Bang bang! The power of the intelligent zombie is really terrible, even more than most of the third-order strong ones. At the moment, they attack with all their strength. The sound of breaking the air is as loud as the thunder. At the same time, the aliens hit by his whip legs are like the same rotten wood ceramics. They are suddenly kicked and exploded into a large number of wrecks and broken limbs, which excite them everywhere Shoot away. However, although most of the broken limbs and abnormal acid blood were splashed away towards the distance under the influence of the terrible power of the intelligent zombie, a part of them still fell on his feet. Then, a series of slight corrosions began to sound from his right foot, and even a little burnt yellow and black trace could be seen under the acid blood corrosion of his right foot. The death of several aliens is a skin injury to hundreds of alien legions. Almost in the moment when those aliens were shot by the intelligent zombie, more aliens also rushed over, and then launched a crazy attack on the intelligent zombie. What shocked and even frightened the intelligent zombie was that the black monsters cooperated with each other very well. Although there are many of them, they are just like the same person launching an attack. Not only the attack rhythm is extremely uniform, but also the attack angle is extremely tricky, even covering all the key points of its body. Even in its eyes, there are two sharp, long and irregular tails. Almost in such a blink of an eye, this intelligent zombie seems to be surrounded by a black ocean. I don''t know how many times my body has been hit. Although the body of the intelligent zombie could not be harmed by the second-order power and destructive power of the alien, the pressure he was under was increasing because of the impact power that was constantly superposed. It was like that there were countless people hammering his body with a hammer, which made his whole body ache. And more importantly, as he continued to fight back, those aliens who were constantly killed by him also spattered their own blood on him. There are even some aliens who simply commit suicide attacks and don''t dodge, in order to let more acid blood pour on the body of the intelligent zombie. Before long, the intelligent zombie almost became a blood man, with abnormal acid blood all over him. And under the corrosion of this terrible acid blood, the skin of this intelligent zombie finally began to decay and fester, which looked terrible. And with the constant erosion of acid blood, the body defense of the intelligent zombie began to decline gradually. Especially those aliens are very cunning. They know how to select the most severely eroded wounds to attack, so that their injuries become more and more serious. "Damn beast!" Being attacked by aliens, the intelligent zombie could not help roaring again, and his heart was full of anger and unwillingness. His ability is called "phagocytic body", which can increase its strength and recover its wounds by phagocytizing the flesh and blood of creatures. This ability is supposed to be the most suitable for group warfare, because it can devour the enemy''s flesh and blood to strengthen itself and restore itself. But his luck today is obviously not good. He unexpectedly met the alien star. In terms of the corrosive power of this acid blood, if he really dares to devour the abnormal shape, then waiting for him is only afraid that it will be an end of gut piercing and stomach rotting. Because of this, his heart will be full of unwilling and angry, but also secretly curse the "Summoner" who does not know where to hide. "Hide in the dark mouse, you listen, Grandpa I will come back to revenge!" As mentioned before, because the life of intelligent zombies is hard to come by, they even cherish their life more than human beings. So when he realized something was wrong, the intelligent zombie, like the one Chu ten and others had met before, turned around and ran away from him after giving out a cruel word. Obviously, this guy was already afraid after he found out the strength of the alien corps and didn''t want to fight any more. It has to be said that the power of this intelligent zombie is still terrible. When he broke through with all his strength, the abnormal moments that surrounded it were like a collapsed river bank, which could not stop it at all, so he forced out a road with brute force. "Hey, you think you can escape?" Looking at the smart zombie desperate to break through, Chu suddenly laughed. He was well prepared for this, so nearly two-thirds of the alien corps were transferred. At present, the number of aliens here is at least 2000, almost completely blocking the neighborhood. What''s more, these aliens are very good at jungle crossing. Although the strength of the intelligent zombie is strong and the speed is not weak, it''s wishful thinking to rush out of the enclosure of aliens. Sure enough, no matter how the intelligent zombie broke through, there were hundreds of aliens around him to chase and intercept him, and the remaining aliens even stopped in advance on his breakthrough route, so that he would always be surrounded by the alien Corps no matter how he broke through. And in the process of breaking through, those aliens also kept fighting with him, so that he had more and more abnormal acid blood and more and more serious injuries. In the game of chasing, blocking and breaking through, the intelligent zombie stood for nearly half an hour, and finally fell completely under the siege of the alien army. At the moment, his skin and muscles are almost completely corroded by acid blood, and even bones can be seen in many places. If it wasn''t for the vitality of the intelligent zombie to be far stronger than that of human beings, he would have become a corpse long ago. Even so, the intelligent zombie, which lost most of its muscles, is now almost unable to move. Looking at the alien army that is constantly surrounding itself, getting closer and closer, full of bloodthirsty killing machines, it has Chapter 236 "Wow, how powerful this guy is!" Looking not far ahead, it seemed that it had been bombarded by a heavy missile, and it was deeply sunken. It was wide enough to have a deep pit as big as a basketball court, and the surrounding forest vegetation, which seemed to have been swept by a hurricane, fell in disorder, and fell in a zigzag way. The bear child couldn''t help exclaiming. The stronger the power is, the more powerful the self explosion will be. Judging from the power of the intelligent zombie self explosion, the strength of this family is estimated to be the best in the third level However, the thought that such a terrible strong man finally died in the hands of the alien corps, and the most important thing is that the final battle damage of the alien Corps is estimated to be no more than one tenth, the bear child''s heart can not help but feel a kind of excitement and impulse. This alien army is so strong and handsome! "Not enough..." However, unlike the excitement and joy of the bear boy, Chu Xun had higher expectations for the alien corps, so he was not satisfied by the current situation. It is undeniable that the alien Corps is indeed strong, as can be seen from the tragic ending of the just intelligent zombie. But for chuxun, this kind of strength can not meet his needs. For low-level creatures, the alien corps with superior combat skills and team tacit understanding can indeed outnumber the enemy and even turn the whole battle situation around. It''s no exaggeration to say that if there was such a strange army in Chu ten day in the face of the battle of worms and demons, then the Zerg army in that war could not even cross the city wall, let alone cause such heavy casualties to Chu city. But for the high-ranking, the threat of alien legions is not enough. Just now, for example, Chu Xun sent out two-thirds of the alien army to kill the intelligent zombie, and it took half an hour. The number of aliens lost was more than 100. If that intelligent zombie is a little stronger, or if it''s replaced by an intelligent zombie proficient in elemental abilities, the outcome of this battle is likely to be different. Because of this, Chu would not say enough. Not only is the individual strength not enough, but also the size of the Legion is not enough. If he wants to affect the war situation in the whole rainforest, or even threaten the seven crimes, he must make the alien Corps larger and stronger. Think of here, Chu ten days eyes also flash a cold light. It''s their turn to help the aliens catch more powerful hosts! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the center of Madagascar''s rainforest, an earth shaking battle is underway. Different from the teams randomly sent to all parts of the island, the mentors and medical teams from the same space transmission channel were all sent to the central position of the rainforest, and as soon as they appeared, they were besieged by the immortal Corps led by seven crimes. Until now, all the people here understand the real dread of seven sins and wisdom zombies! Compared with the intelligent zombies of the seven sins, the corpses they have encountered before are just like comparing cats and tigers. Although they look similar, their real strength is vastly different. These intelligent zombies not only have a strong physique, but also have the same wisdom as human beings and far beyond the life span of human beings, which means that under the long-term study and research, their technology in some aspects has surpassed human beings. And the biggest gap is in biotechnology! At the moment, in the army of undead creatures controlled by the seven sins, Chu Feng and others saw many terrible undead creatures that had never been seen or heard before. Most of these undead creatures have been transformed. They look abnormal and twisted, but their combat effectiveness is surprisingly strong. For example, the undead creatures, like two licking eaters, with a huge meat bag on their body, have the terrible speed and attack power no less than those of the third-order strong. And the most terrible thing is that the huge meat bag with a diameter of more than one meter can be detonated automatically at any time like the same super bomb, so as to explode The terrible power of the fourth level strong. At the beginning, nearly ten team leaders were directly hit by these monsters because of their untimely response and were deeply hurt. In addition to the undead creatures that have been obviously transformed, there are thousands of infant corpses in this undead army. Different from the semi-finished infant corpses that Chu Xun saw at the beginning, the combat effectiveness of these infant corpses has obviously reached above level 3. Their tenacious vitality, terrible destructive power and lightning speed make them a great threat to human beings. What''s more, there is also a strange shape in the undead army, which is similar to worms. This kind of undead creature has a very strong ability to dig the earth, and the process of digging the earth is very quiet. Almost without people''s awareness, a huge hole has been dug in the center of the defense line that people have not easily constructed. Then the infant corpses and the self exploding zombies also gushed out of these caves, causing huge casualties to human beings. In particular, the number of casualties of those medical doctors who are weak in their own strength has exceeded 200, which can be called heavy casualties. However, in terms of the greatest threat to the public in the undead army, it''s still a kind of undead creature that seems to be made up of countless giant corpses. The shapes of these undead creatures are basically different, but they are all the same in size, and there are stitching marks all over their bodies, which looks like a ragdoll with rough workmanship. But this kind of puppet, which is more than six meters tall and completely made of flesh and blood, is extremely terrifying. It not only has the strength and defense comparable to the fourth level strong, but also has the strange phagocytic ability. Once they are severely damaged by the powerful human beings, they will immediately grab the remains of other undead creatures and plug them into their wounds. And the weird thing is that these immortal corpses that have been crammed into their wounds will soon merge with them and repair their wounds. It is because of the surrounding of nearly 100 such giant beasts and the crazy attack of other undead creatures that these 152 human mentors are trapped in the center of the rainforest, unable to support the team they are responsible for. What''s more, they are afraid that the seven crimes of those people have not yet made moves, but in the distance like watching a play to watch their battle, which brings them great pressure. "Damn it, I don''t know what happened to them..." After killing two self exploding zombies in one move, Chu Feng asked in a deep voice to the madman nearby: "do you want to Let''s just use that ability to highlight the encirclement? " "It''s not the time yet. If we use that ability now, the effect will definitely be reduced. Our efforts over the years will be half wasted. What''s more, even if we can get out of the siege, can we still get out of the island? Don''t forget that the legendary king of bones is probably on this island! " However, madman Chu shook his head and said firmly in his eyes, "and I believe that as long as we hold the seven sins and the main force of the death Corps here, with the strength of those boys, they will be able to kill those intelligent zombies and hold on to the last one." "Hey, you are quite confident in your apprentice!" Looking at the confident look of the madman Chu, Chu Feng was slightly shocked, and then asked with some doubts, "what is his combat effectiveness now?" "If you compete for strength and destructive power, you have reached at least level 4, and your fighting skills and nerve reaction speed are no less than those of level 4, but your body speed and defense are still lacking." Thinking of his duel with Chu Xun for many days, the Madman of Chu grinned and said: "plus his teammates, unless these intelligent zombies shamelessly send out the four or more strong ones, they will definitely be able to protect themselves!" "In that case, let''s drag here. It''s the only thing we can do." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Feng nodded, looked at the sky in the distance, and said, "I wonder if the Supreme Council will send reinforcements..." "Believe me, the Supreme Council will send reinforcements, so just stick to it!" However, at this time, a young man dressed as a swordsman, holding a very long and narrow sword, who is sharp and cold like a samurai sword, suddenly turned his head and gave them a light look, saying: "and we can be sure that the reinforcements will not let us wait too long!" "You heard that?" Hearing the man''s words, madman Chu and Feng Chu were shocked. They have deliberately controlled the volume during the conversation, which should not be heard by people, but this person actually heard their conversation verbatim. Otherwise, the hearing alone is amazing. "Wind, can bring me all the information!" The man said something lightly, then turned his head and looked away. Suddenly, his mouth turned slightly and said: "and as you said, your disciples are really excellent. They not only haven''t had an accident, but also gradually control the whole situation. It may not even take long for them to help us! " "What?" Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng are even more shocked. If this man can hear their conversation, they can understand it. But how does he know about Chu Xun? And how does he know that the Supreme Council will send reinforcements? "Well, look this way, everyone. Look this way!" However, at this time, the undead army, which had been attacking like a tide, stopped attacking. At the same time, the familiar voice of a madman Chu and others suddenly came from the direction of the undead army. Chapter 237 Seeing the death Legion stop attacking, the human side was relieved, and then looked to the place where the voice came from. However, in the middle position of the death corps, there are seven guys with different looks and temperament standing at the moment. These people''s breath is very strong, and the expression is also very lazy, there is no dignified feeling when facing the war, as if the victory is in hand. What''s more, to the astonishment of madman Chu and others, one of their "old friends" is standing at the head of the seven. "That''s the guy!" Looking at the familiar face standing not far away with long hair and handsome face, but with red eyes and a kind of manic breath, the pupils of madman Chu and Feng Chu shrink at the same time, with a trace of fear in their eyes. Seven sins, anger, long time no see! "After fighting for so long, we should feel bored and tired, right? And are you worried about the little guys you''re leading? " Seeing that all people have focused on themselves, he smiled angrily and said: "don''t say that our seven sins don''t give you these old human opportunities, so it''s just that I also want to learn the skills of your old human strongmen, and settle personal grudges with someone by the way. So if you want, send seven strong men to fight against seven of our sins. Seven battles and four victories are adopted in the duel, that is to say, in these seven duels, as long as you can win four of them, then you will win. " There was also a strange smile on his angry face, and then he said: "if you win, let''s let you go, let''s go to find those little guys who are dying in the rainforest. But if you lose, please stay here obediently, and don''t make meaningless struggle any more. " "What''s the matter?" Hearing the angry words, including madman Chu and Feng Chu, everyone was stunned. It''s not because the conditions raised by anger are too harsh, but because they are too favorable for human beings. We need to know that human beings are almost on the defensive, and there is almost no possibility of breaking through the blockade of these death legions. What''s more, those who have committed seven crimes have not yet done so. If they do, the situation of human beings will only get worse. But now the seven crimes have completely given up their advantages and put forward one-on-one duel. Even if the human side loses, the only requirement is to stop fighting and stay here honestly. All these things are really too loose, too for the human side. When they think of it, they are full of doubts. They really don''t understand what the seven sinners are thinking. Or are they so confident in their own strength that they can win? "Well, are you still hesitant about such a good condition? Or do you have no guts at all? " Seeing that the human side was silent and suspicious, the blonde man behind him, who was arrogant and cold, seemed to despise all the people from his bones, frowned at once, then turned his head and said to the anger in a cold voice: "I''ve already said that it''s time to kill them directly. Why play one-on-one? It''s just like eating too much?" "Something to eat again?" Hearing the words of pride, a skinny man grabbed a large piece of raw meat with blood and ate it. His face was covered with blood. The man suddenly raised his head. Then he asked excitedly, "if you have something to eat, please call me. I can eat many things!" "Shut up, gluttony!" Looking at the bloody, skinny man, he couldn''t help holding his forehead in anger, and then helplessly said: "and you, shut up, I have my own discretion in this matter." Speaking of this, there was also a cold flash in the angry eyes: "to be honest, I''m not in a good mood today. If anyone talks nonsense again, I can''t guarantee that I can still control my bad temper!" "Whatever you want..." Heard angry words, proud frowned, but finally shook his head, no more. He is not afraid of anger, but his "treasure" is used less than once. He doesn''t want to consume "treasure" in anger because of this. I don''t even have a problem with the pride that likes to be picky. Naturally, other people don''t want to compete with the irascible guy like anger, so they don''t talk much anymore. "Well, do you want to make your own decision?" See other people have no opinion, anger again looked at the Chu Madman and others, and then said lightly: "give you a minute to consider, if you have not decided after a minute, then continue to fight." Finish saying, angry also no longer speak, just looked at Chu Madman lightly one eye, the corner of the mouth appears a trace of inexplicable smile. At the same time, the strong human beings are in hesitation and discussion. They are not afraid of the power of the seven sins, but of the conspiracy of the seven. After all, there is something wrong with the duel that was suddenly proposed. It''s really disturbing. "There''s nothing to hesitate about..." Looking at the people''s worried and uncertain faces, madman Chu suddenly said: "now the initiative is completely in their hands, so they don''t have to engage in any conspiracy or anything. What''s more, there are more than 100 strong men on our side. They can only kill seven of us even if they use the most money, which has little impact on the whole war situation. " "And we don''t have to send seven people at a time, just one by one!" At the same time, Chu Feng nodded and said, "once the situation changes, we can stop the confrontation immediately and reduce the sacrifice. At the same time, we should also be on guard against the seven crimes. " "This duel Maybe there is no problem... " Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the young man with long Lavender hair and long hair, who used a samurai sword to fight, suddenly pursed his thin lips and said lightly: "I can hear their conversation. Several other people are also confused about the decision of" anger ". They don''t understand why he suddenly made such a confrontation which obviously inclines to us " At this point, the man paused a little and then continued, "so unless they show me the play on purpose, there should be no conspiracy in this fight." "Is your hearing really so good?" Hearing the man with the knife, the madman Chu and others frowned. "Wind can bring me the message I want." The man took off the wine gourd hanging on the scabbard, then filled it with a mouthful and said, "in order to ensure victory, I have to participate in this duel." "And me. I have experience with anger. If there is no accident, I should be able to win him." At the same time, madman Chu nodded, and then turned his eyes to the anger in the distance. It happened that anger was watching him at the moment. Then, the eyes of the two people looked at each other, and a vigorous and powerful war broke out between them. There is no doubt that both the angry and the madman Chu have chosen their opponents! "I''ll go too." After glancing at the figures behind the anger, Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then said lightly: "if the strength of other people is at the same level as the anger and laziness, then I also have a chance to win." Hearing the words of Chu Feng, Chu maniac, and the man with the knife, the other leaders looked at each other, then nodded their heads, saying that they had no objection. In the previous battle, Chu Feng and others have fully demonstrated their own strength. There is no doubt that if we want to choose the seven strongest among the people, then these three people will definitely be one of them. What''s more, this fight against the seven crimes is extremely dangerous, because not only the strength of the seven crimes is very strong, but also this is the home of the other side, and the initiative of the whole battle is controlled by the other side. In case that the other party plays Yin, or suddenly turns upside down, then these people are afraid that it is difficult for them to have their lives back. So now that there are three strong people willing to take the initiative, no one else will oppose it. Then, after a series of discussions and resolutions, the other four have been decided. And next, there are seven sins and the seven people''s life and death duel! Chapter 238 As a result of this duel suddenly proposed by anger, the great war in the central area of the rainforest finally came to an end, and the earth shaking roar and bright light illuminating half of the sky gradually disappeared. On the contrary, the rest of the rainforest has become more "lively". At this moment, there are terrible "big hunts" everywhere in the rainforest. Groups of terrible creatures in black exoskeleton armor are hunting in this rainforest to get rid of all creatures except human beings. Among them, mammals are captured alive after being maimed, while those non mammals are cruelly killed and become their rations. At the same time, more and more human beings have been searched and rescued by Chu Xun and others. In addition, several intelligent zombies died tragically under the siege of the alien army and became their food. It''s a pity that we can''t capture these intelligent zombies alive with the strength of alien corps, otherwise we can also try to see if they can be the host of iron-blood alien. "Eh?" Almost in the moment of the armistice between the tutor troops and the seven crimes, Chu Xun and others found out that they were wrong. Looking at the light of the sky disappearing and the roaring sound disappearing in the distance, Chu ten and others frowned one after another. "How does the sound of battle disappear?" Zhang Xie''s eyes flashed a light of dignified color, and then he said in a deep voice, "is it not that the whole army of the mentor has been destroyed?" "Impossible!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Yang Ling first expressed his opposition. He shook his head and retorted, "that''s 152 level Four mentors and hundreds of medical department talents. It''s absolutely impossible to annihilate the whole army in such a simple way." "Yang Ling is right. The teachers should be OK, but maybe for some reason they have a temporary ceasefire." Chu ten''s opinion is the same as Yang Ling''s, he nodded and said: "with my understanding of the teachers and them, even if they meet enemies who can''t defeat the enemy, they will not die silently, and they will probably die together with the enemy through self explosion. So as long as we don''t detect their self explosion here, it proves that they have not been forced to die at least. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun kept silent for a while, then continued: "but now this situation is also very bad, because it means that the teachers are afraid that they have given up the breakthrough, are talking about some conditions with each other, or are preparing some desperate killing moves. But in any case, it means that they are unable to break through the siege of the seven crimes and are unable to help us. " "What shall we do now?" Listen to Chu ten said so seriously, the bear child immediately startled and said: "shall we go to support Wu Kuang''s teachers now?" "What do you think we can do now that we can''t face 152 fourth level mentors?" Chu Xuan glanced at the bear child, then shook his head, and said, "let''s continue to sweep the rainforest and expand the army as planned. Now the size of the alien Corps has exceeded 8000. As long as it continues to expand like this, I don''t believe that the seven sinners can block tens of thousands of alien corps! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun put his eyes on the distance again, and then turned the corner of his mouth up and said: "besides, the Iron-blooded alien has found the trace of the variant Monkey King. Besides the variant monkey king with four levels of strength, there are a group of Monkey King''s guards around that guy. These Monkey King guards are all big guys with three levels of strength. As long as we can capture the mutant Monkey King and those Monkey King guards, hehe, then the strength of our alien army can go to another level. " "But I''m afraid the fourth level dangerous creatures are not easy to deal with..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child beside suddenly remembered the variation Mantis king that he and others had faced. Thinking of the swift attack and the strange invisibility, the bear child got a cold shiver and said: "at the beginning, we were dealing with a dying mutant Mantis king. Now we are dealing with a intact mutant monkey king with a group of guards. Isn''t it more dangerous?" "There are dangers, of course, but they are still under control." Chu ten day smiled and said: "this time is different from the past, we are not only stronger, but also have the alien corps as an auxiliary, so we just need to wait for the alien corps to consume the monkey king and the monkey king''s guard nearly before we can move." Roar! And just then, a sharp hiss and roar suddenly came from afar. Hearing this roar, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, and then he immediately ran towards the direction of the voice, and said loudly: "iron blood alien has successfully surrounded the mutant Monkey King and the monkey king''s guard with the alien army. Everyone hurry up and try to minimize the war damage!" "Go!" Seeing Chu ten''s action, all the others also sprang up and rushed to the place where Chu ten was screaming and roaring in the distance. Chu ten and others are very fast, so in less than ten seconds, they have arrived at the location of the iron blood alien. At this moment, it has been surrounded by numerous irregular groups of three layers, not only on the ground, but also on the trees. Thousands of aliens almost stopped all the escape routes nearby, leaving those trapped with no way to escape. They could only choose to fight to kill a blood path. Those besieged by the alien Legion are a group of giant lemurs that are very similar to the variation lemurs, but are much larger in size and full of terrible breath. , the largest as like as two peas of variation, Wang Guang, who is the largest variant of lemur, is almost 6 meters tall. And its muscles are even more exaggerated than those of the mutant polar bear. The high and bulging muscles seem to be full of explosive power, which is daunting. In addition to the exaggerated and terrible muscles, the thick monkey hair on the mutant Monkey King is as hard and sharp as a steel wire, and even a little bit cold, making it look like wearing a layer of hedgehog like metal armor, which is very powerful. At the same time, this guy''s claws and tusks are extremely sharp, obviously with amazing destructive power. Of course, the most visible thing is that the mutant monkey king even uses weapons. At the moment, this guy is holding a very thick trunk. The branches on the trunk are still there, and even the green leaves have not fallen. It is obvious that the mutant monkey king just pulled out of the land. But don''t look down on this randomly pulled out weapon. The plants in this rainforest are extremely tough and almost as tough as ordinary alloys. In addition, the trunk is extremely thick and heavy, and its power is naturally even more terrible. At the moment, with the mad roar of the mutant Monkey King, the trunk is like a hammer hitting a hamster, which smashes the alien one by one from all directions into pieces. A large number of acid blood and abnormal debris are all stained on the tree trunk, melting the tree trunk rapidly, but this thing is too big, even with the speed of abnormal acid blood corrosion, it is difficult to completely corrode it in a short time. "Shit, what a strength!" Watching the mutant Monkey King smash two aliens into meat sauce with one stick, and even smash the ground into a huge pit, which makes the ground tremble violently. The bear child''s face suddenly turns white, and then immediately enters the invisible state. His defense is not much stronger than those aliens. If he gets a stick on the front, he will definitely become meat sauce like these aliens. "If it goes on like this, the casualties of the alien will be very big!" At the same time, there was a flash of red light in Yang Ling''s eyes, apparently analyzing the data of the mutant Monkey King: "this guy is very smart and knows how to use weapons, but in this way, it''s difficult for the abnormal acid blood to threaten it." Speaking of this, Yang Ling was silent for a while, and then said in a solemn voice: "and without the threat of acid blood, the alien attack force could not break the defense of the mutant Monkey King at all. This kind of oil adding tactics will lose a lot even if the variant monkey king can be tired to lie down in the alien army. " "Don''t worry, there must be a way for iron blood aliens." However, Chu Xun is a little more optimistic than Yang Ling. He looks at the mutant monkey king who is slaughtering aliens. Then he seems to find something, and suddenly he laughs: "almost, let''s start watching a good play!" Roar! At the same time, the iron blood alien also seemed to feel Chu Xun''s heart, and raised his head suddenly, making a roar. Chapter 239 Hey! Almost at the moment when the Iron-blooded alien roared, the alien who had climbed on the trees would all jump up together, and then rush forward and backward towards the mutant monkey king like a black wave. Squeak! The mutant Monkey King''s response was very fast. Almost at the moment when these aliens launched their attacks, the terrible man let out a roar, and then the giant wood in his hand hit the aliens hard. It has to be said that the power of the mutant Monkey King is indeed terrifying. In addition, he knows how to use heavy "weapons". This guy''s destructive power is even more terrifying than that of the mutant polar bear. Such a stick sweeps past, and the aliens who rush to it directly are almost like watermelons that are hit by iron bars with all their strength. They explode into pieces directly in the air, and countless pieces of acid blood fall down like rain. Although most of them are swept away by giant trees, many of them sputter on him in the past, making a nourishing sound of corrosion. At the same time, the aliens who launched the attack from behind the mutant Monkey King also failed to get well. The long tail of the mutant Monkey King is like the second giant stick. Its power is also extremely terrible. The long tail that he swept across as soon as the alien rushed past was smashed into pieces, splashing a lot of debris and acid blood. However, the tail is not a huge stick after all. Although the mutant Monkey King smashed these aliens into pieces with a single stroke, its tail was also covered with the acid blood debris of the aliens, and began to emit a little white smoke in a sound of Zizi, as if it had been ignited. In addition, a large number of heteromorphic deaths also make the acid blood on the ground more and more. These acid blood even formed a pool of blood, and finally spread to the variation Monkey King''s thick paw, and began to corrode the variation Monkey King''s paw. Squeak! The wisdom of the mutant Monkey King is obviously not low. After finding that the soles and tail of his feet and part of his body are beginning to be eroded, the guy also feels a bit bad. Then he roars and tries to take his subordinates to highlight the siege. However, they despised the bloodthirsty and cold of the alien army. Almost as the mutant monkey king was ready to break through, the impact of those aliens suddenly became more crazy. They are just like the insect tide that Chu Xun once encountered. Regardless of their own casualties, they have tried their best to launch suicide attacks on the mutant Monkey King. Even if you are dead, you should splash your own blood on the mutant Monkey King. Obviously, these intelligent guys also know the power of their own acid blood, and know how to hurt the enemy with their acid blood! Although the mutant Monkey King is powerful, he is not invincible after all. In the face of thousands of irregular crazy pounces, the guy''s forward rush pace has also been stopped, and his acid blood is more and more. Under the terrible acid blood corrosion, the original firm monkey hair on the mutant monkey king was gradually corroded. At last, even the skin and muscle appeared one by one, which looked miserable. What''s more, as more and more aliens are killed, the huge stick in the hand of the mutant Monkey King is finally overwhelmed by the constant corrosion of acid blood, and it breaks into two pieces with a click. Whew! In the moment when the skin and flesh of the mutant Monkey King were gradually eroded by acid blood, and the weapons were also discarded, a group of iron blood aliens hidden in the alien army finally began to work. It''s like the most patient assassin. It doesn''t attack until the variant Monkey King''s weapon is abandoned and the defense is down to the bottom. And it''s extremely swift when it''s launched. After a sharp sound of breaking the air, the shadow of the iron blood abnormity suddenly rushed to the moment of the monkey king of variation. Then the long tail of claw and the inner nest teeth attacked the monkey king of variation at the same time, which had been corroded by the acid blood and had not seen, and had more blood flow. Click! Under the piercing of claws, inner nest teeth and long tail, the damaged tail of the mutant monkey king was finally overburdened, and it was torn from the root like the giant wood. All of a sudden, a large amount of blood from the tail of the mutant Monkey King burst out and spread all over the ground. Squeak! The pain of the broken tail makes the monkey king of variation scream, and then the guy''s body even blooms a little golden light. With the golden light flashing, the tough monkey hair on the monkey king, which had already been eroded out, grew out again, and its roots were still standing up, just like the long thorns of a hedgehog. "Damn, it''s a power!" Feeling the sense of crisis emanating from the mutant Monkey King, Chu ten''s face changed, and then shouted: "iron blood, go back!" In fact, without warning from Chu Xun, the iron blood alien immediately chose to retreat after breaking the long tail of the mutant Monkey King. Because its keen biological instinct also makes it aware of the danger of the mutant Monkey King! At the same time, those ordinary aliens are attacking fiercely. Obviously, they are going to use their bodies to help the iron blooded aliens block the angry attack of the mutant Monkey King. Whoosh! Whoosh! However, the angry attack of the mutant Monkey King is not so easy to stop. Almost as the Iron-blooded alien retreats, the mutant Monkey King also sends out a scream again, and then shudders all over. The countless sharp and slender monkey hairs are like the rain pear flower needles, shooting 360 degrees towards the surrounding area. These little golden monkeys have an unimaginable penetration ability. The aliens who rush to the mutant monkey king can''t even stop these monkeys'' hair at all. In an instant, they are screened by these monkeys'' hair, and finally they spray blood all over and fall on the ground like a rag bag. This kind of penetrating injury almost covers the whole body. Even creatures with strong vitality like aliens can''t support it at all. So in almost a blink of an eye, hundreds of aliens fell to the ground. A large amount of acid blood even accumulated into a pool of blood on a large scale, which looks extremely miserable and amazing. Fortunately, although the heteromorphic body can''t prevent the penetration of these monkey hairs, the acid blood in their bodies can corrode the monkey hair and the energy attached to the monkey hair. After penetrating a large number of heteromorphic animals, the golden light emitted by the monkey hair gradually fades away. When finally hitting the iron blood heteromorphic, the power of these monkey hair has been greatly reduced, or even just It is impossible to enter the iron-blood alien''s outer bone armor inch by inch, so the iron-blood alien is stuck in the iron-blood alien''s outer bone armor, which makes the iron-blood alien look like a monkey hair. However, no one in the audience could laugh at this scene. The fourth level is the fourth level, especially the fourth level dangerous creatures who have realized the power, and their fear degree is even more terrible than those undead creatures of the same level. If we don''t say anything else, just say that the last move of the monkey hair shooting together, no one on the scene can withstand it, even Chu Xun can''t. Think of here, Chu ten and so on also can''t help but feel a burst of happiness, fortunately there are alien corps and iron blood alien in, they don''t need to face up to this so as to hope for the final kill, otherwise they will be miserable. After releasing the final killing move, the mutant Monkey King seems to have consumed a lot of physical strength, become a little panting up, and his momentum began to decline gradually, which is not as good as before. This is the biggest difference between dangerous creatures and human powers. Although they can understand and even use powers, they are not as powerful as human powers in terms of consumption and power, and can only be used as the last kill move in a desperate attempt. Just like the move just now, although the power is huge, the consumption is also huge. After using this move, the monkey king has fallen into a weak period, which is obviously the end of his power. "Yes!" Seeing that the mutant monkey king used the last killing move, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light, then took a deep breath, jumped up and rushed towards the mutant Monkey King. Yang Ling and others also carried out fire support behind Chu ten. Under the suppression of the terrible power of the fourth level powers, plus the constant consumption of the alien army and Yang Ling, the exhausted mutant monkey king was finally interrupted by Chu ten and fell to the ground after a scream. Then, the iron blood alien with "full" monkey hair roared, rushed to the mutant Monkey King and began to lay eggs. Chapter 240 "It''s done!" Looking at the mutant monkey king who was spawned by the iron blood alien, and then quickly fell into a coma and lost all the resistance ability, the bear child was obviously relieved, and then released the invisible state of the iron blood arm. He showed his body shape around Chu Xun, and said with lingering fear: "but the mutant Monkey King is really powerful, especially the last move, which is really terrible!" "Well, this guy''s strength is beyond my expectation." Chu ten day nodded, then looked at his chest which was slightly sunken by the variation Monkey King''s last counterattack, and wryly smiled: "I thought that the variation mantis and the zombie bear that I met before had already been relatively powerful in the fourth level dangerous creatures, but compared with the variation Monkey King, those two guys were not in the same level at all!" As Chu Xun said, the strength of the mutant Monkey King is indeed beyond their expectation. If they didn''t rely on the "worm tide" tactics of the alien army to survive and consume the mutant monkey king to a great extent, and forced out its killing moves, they were afraid that it would be difficult to solve the little guy without damage just by Chu Xun''s few people. At least none of them can stop this last 360 degree all over monkey hair shooting. If the monkey king is not lucky enough to take such a move when besieging him, they will even be in danger of total annihilation. Because of this, all the people, including Chu Xun, were full of fear and had a clear understanding of the real strength of the fourth level dangerous creatures. But they were also puzzled. Why did the zombie polar bear have the fourth level power, and the mutant Mantis was also the fourth level dangerous creature, but it was inferior to the mutant monkey king? Chu Xun and others don''t know that although the mutated mantis and the strengthened zombie polar bear they met before are also fourth-order dangerous creatures, one of them was born by worms and demons by special means, and the other was directly generated by superposing powers by means of powers, so their strength is still better than the real Fourth-Order dangerous creatures like mutated Fox and monkey king Not so good. But thanks to this experience, Chu Xun and others realized that the fourth level dangerous creatures are really terrible, so they won''t suffer from carelessness next time they fight with the fourth level dangerous creatures. Without the variant monkey king to bear the main firepower, the remaining ten Monkey King''s guards were subdued by Chu ten and others, and became the parasite host of iron-blood aliens. is as like as two peas. The monkey king has a power and a power that is exactly the same as the monkey king. It''s all the ability to spray monkey hair. However, compared with the mutant Monkey King, the power of the hair shot by the monkey king''s guards is undoubtedly much smaller. In addition, the acid blood and strong life of the alien also have a certain degree of restraint on the monkey hair, so the mutant monkey king did not cause too much damage to the alien army. After solving the problem of the variant Monkey King and the monkey king''s guard, Chu Xun counted the battle damage, and then found that the number of aliens killed in battle exceeded 500 just to solve the fourth level dangerous creature variant Monkey King. Moreover, it was caused by Chu ten and other people and iron blood aliens. It can be imagined that without them, the battle damage would be doubled or even multiplied! Because of this, Chu Xun also felt more expectation for the heteromorphism transformed from the mutant Monkey King. To heteromorphic parasitism consistent urine, they parasitize out of the heteromorphic strength is much stronger than the original host. So how strong is the alien born from the fourth-order variant monkey king? Squeak! While Chu Xun was full of expectation, the mutant monkey king who had fallen into sleep suddenly struggled and screamed, as if he had suffered severe pain. However, due to the complete abolition of limbs by Chu ten and other people, no matter how the mutant Monkey King struggles, he can''t move half a minute at all. At the same time, the magnificent chest of the mutant Monkey King began to appear irregular bulges, and there was a sound of bone friction and muscle tearing, as if there were some terrible creatures about to break the chest out of his body. Seeing the variant Monkey King struggling like this, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. He knew that the alien living in the mutant monkey king was about to be born. Poop! Finally, after the pain lasted for more than a full minute, the monkey king of variation was also understood. In a dull sound of tearing and bursting, the chest of the mutant monkey king suddenly burst out a huge blood hole from the inside to the outside. A large number of debris, meat pieces and even some ribs were shot out of the blood hole and scattered all over the ground. At the same time, a terrible creature appeared in the eyes of Chu and others. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the alien born from the mutant monkey king was totally different from other aliens in the way of birth. At the moment of breaking the chest, alienation had been completed. It was no longer the shape of the former bust breaker, but a new alien shape. The basic appearance of the new alien is similar to that of the mature, except that the muscles are stronger and the exoskeleton armor covered by the body surface is thicker and stronger. In addition, there is a huge black head cap like a shield on this alien skull. At first sight, it is a terrorist creature full of strength and with terrible defense. Hiss! After tearing up the chest of the mutant Monkey King, the new alien also crawled out of the mutant Monkey King''s body, then roared, and began to devour the remains of the mutant Monkey King crazily. This new type of alien eats food very fast. In just a few minutes, the majestic mutant Monkey King is completely torn and swallowed by it. With the variation of Monkey King''s body which contains a lot of life energy entering the abdomen, the new-type alien, who was born more than two meters long, began to molt and metamorphose for the second time. Soon, as the transparent cuticle was torn, a five meter tall, seven meter long body was covered with heavy exoskeleton armor, and there was a huge and sharp crown on the head, the end of which was like a rhombus spike. As a whole, it was like a terrible creature of a heavy killing vehicle appeared in front of everyone. This terrible creature has a very terrible, even more powerful flavor than the mutant Monkey King. As soon as it appears, it brings a severe sense of crisis to Chu ten and others. In particular, Chu Xun, the most sensitive one, took a step back and made a posture of alert. He did not forget that the ordinary aliens had attacked him before they accepted the order of the iron-blood aliens. This guy feels more terrible than the mutant Monkey King. He doesn''t want to fight against such a terrorist existence for no reason. Roar! However, although the new alien is powerful, even more than ten times stronger than the iron blood alien, but under the restriction of biopheromone and some rules in genes, he and other ordinary aliens generally need to bow to the iron blood alien, that is, their emperor. Therefore, with the roar of the iron blood alien, the alien immediately lies on the ground, and then obediently lowers his huge head cap to make a submission. Seeing that the new alien was tamed by the iron blood alien, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. Then he carefully observed the terrible existence of this kind of alien, which was different from other aliens and had undergone two metamorphosis. Soon, as if something came to his mind, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he exclaimed: "this is Guard alien? " "What is forbidden guard alien?" Looking at the huge and monstrous beast, the bear child could not help but swallow his saliva and said, "this guy looks terrible." "Of course, it''s terrible. This guy is second only to the mother emperor in the alien population!" Thinking of some information he saw on the Internet at the beginning, Chu Xun''s face also appeared a surprise color, excitedly said: "under the mother emperor, above the ten thousand demons, it is to describe this kind of alien! This kind of alien is the bodyguard of the queen of alien race, with the most terrible power and defense Speaking of this, Chu can''t help clenching her fists, and says pleasantly: "I didn''t expect that the alien born from the mutant Monkey King has directly transformed into the alien guard. It seems that the stronger the energy of the parasite, the different alien will be born, and even the mutation will occur!" Think of here, Chu ten also more excited. He was excited not only because of the power of the guard aliens, but also because of the surprise brought by this "mutation"! Since the alien parasites in the fourth order dangerous organisms can give birth to guard alien, does that mean that the fifth, sixth or even seventh order dangerous organisms can give birth to more powerful alien mutants? Like the queen? For example, ancestral alien? If more and more mother emperor aliens could be born, Chu Xun would even have the confidence to destroy all the undead creatures through the alien army! In that case, the seemingly impossible task of salvation is really possible! Chapter 241 After a series of preparations, the human strongmen and the immortal Legion in the center of the rainforest finally retreated nearly 100 meters under the condition of the whole God''s alert, leaving a space with a diameter of not more than 200 meters between the two sides for the purpose of competition. The aftereffect of the battle between the strong is quite terrifying. The central area of the rainforest is the place with the most dense vegetation, but under the fierce fighting of hundreds of strong people, this place has been razed to the ground, and even many places have been blown out of terrible pits, which looks like being bombed by a meteor shower. Such terrain is obviously not suitable for confrontation, but fortunately, there are six fourth-order strong people with the earth system ability among the strong people. Under their help, the uneven ground immediately became extremely flat, and because of the joint strengthening of six fourth-order soil system powers, the ground became extremely solid, even compared with the fourth-order alloy, which could basically withstand the battle aftereffects of the fourth-order strong. "Well, it seems that everyone is ready!" Looking at the flat and tough ground, and the mad man Chu and others in front of the human team, they suddenly laughed at the anger of watching coldly, and then smiled at the mad man Chu and others lightly and said: "in this case, who is the first one of you old humans to fight? Of course, in order to show sincerity, we will send people out first. " Speaking of this, he turned his head slightly and looked at the thin man who didn''t know where to take out a large piece of biological flesh and blood and devour it wantonly. He said: "gluttony, next you?" "I won''t go..." The thin man was obviously not clear-minded. When he heard the angry words, he was slightly shocked. Then he swallowed the blood and said vaguely: "if it''s not for dinner, don''t call me, I''m hungry." "Well, tell me, when are you not hungry?" Hearing the words of the skinny man, his angry bad temper was suddenly ignited. He hit the skinny man with a fist and threw him on the ground. Then he threatened with a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t obey this time, you will steal those ''snacks'' later. When they hang you, don''t ask me for help!" "No, it''s just me It''s very painful for them to hit people... " Hearing the angry words, the thin man stood up wrongfully, picked up the blood and meat which had been beaten up by the anger and was covered with soil, continued to chew, and asked, "by the way, angry, can I eat them?" "Whatever you can eat, eat whatever you can." Looking at the thin man''s face full of blood and mud, he was angry and didn''t fight with each other. He wanted to teach this guy a lesson. However, for the sake of so many people watching over him, he could only hold down his anger and say in a cold voice: "finally, I will warn you to roll with me before I really get angry!" "Oh!" The thin man didn''t seem to notice the anger, just nodded his head, then ate up the blood left on his hand, then put the mud on his mouth to eat, and then walked slowly to the front of the field. "This is the first one to fight, seven sins, gluttony." Looking at the casual appearance of gluttony, he shook his head angrily, and then said to madman Chu and others, "OK, you can choose someone." "Who''s on it?" Hearing the angry words, madman Chu frowned slightly and said, "my opponent is angry, so this guy can only be handed to you." "There is no cure for fools..." At the same time, the purple haired man with a long and narrow blade also looked at the rickety, dull, idiot like gluttony. Then he shook his head, took a sip of wine, and said, "whoever wants to go on, such a fool is not worth my effort." Obviously, with this guy''s temperament, he is not willing to fight with the gluttony that seems to be mentally retarded. "Don''t be careless. There are no simple ones among the seven sins." However, Chu Feng frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "but my opponent is lazy. My spatial ability has a certain restraining effect on his couple manipulation ability. So choose one of you, but be careful. " Speaking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes also flashed a trace of doubt, saying: "although this guy seems to be not strong physically, he is not like a strong system power, and there is no strong momentum But don''t be careless... " "Let me go!" Hearing the words of Chu Feng and others, I saw the angry look of dementia and stupidity again. A man with a short and thin body hesitated as if he was devouring the surrounding light. Then he said, "this guy doesn''t look smart, and my ability is most suitable for dealing with these stupid guys. I should still have a chance to win against him." "Phantom mouse?" Hearing the short and thin man''s words, Chu Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, your real magic may indeed be able to restrain this guy, just go." Other people have no opinion. After all, the first person on the court must be the most dangerous, so even if the gluttony looks good to bully, they are not willing to be the first one. What''s more, as Chu Feng said, the "real magic" of the magic mouse may work wonders against that guy, and he is indeed the most suitable person to deal with gluttony. "God bless, I hope this guy is not too strong!" Seeing that everyone has no opinion, the phantom mouse takes a deep breath, and then goes towards the gluttony, at the same time, he can''t help praying. Since this guy is so bullied by anger, he must have limited strength even if he is not really stupid, right? "Hey, gluttony, that idiot, has been looked down upon again." Looking at the gluttony and the phantom rat that gradually went to the center of the flat land, in the seven sins, the enchanting beauty and the envy that exudes the enchanting breath all over the body suddenly giggled. "Hey, he''s an idiot, but there''s a price to pay to look down on him." Hearing the words of jealousy, one side was soft and weak, like the desire of a girl next door, glanced at jealousy, and then smiled softly: "at least he will not be like someone, almost forced out of the second form by a small fart child of an old human." "You?" Hear desire to mention their own scandal, jealousy immediately angry, ready to refute two sentences. At this time, however, anger had cold swept her and desire, and then the voice said coldly, "shut up!" "Hum!" Jealousy was obviously afraid and angry. When she heard the angry words, she snorted coldly and stopped talking. And the desire to take advantage of the natural will not say more, so in a chuckle after the same no more words. At the same time, the gluttony and the unreal rat also came to the center of the flat, and then stopped one after another. The positions of both sides are less than 30 meters. For the fourth level strong, 30 meters is the final safety limit. Once the distance is exceeded, it is difficult to dodge or fight back in the first time if the other party launches a surprise attack. "What is this guy''s ability?" Not far away, he looked as if he had been hungry for many days. His expression was even a little silly and gluttonous. The phantom mouse frowned slightly. There is no strong smell in this gluttony, and it''s not like a strong system power from the aspect of body shape. So what is his ability? While the phantom rats are observing the overeating, the gluttony is also looking at the phantom rats. It''s just that his eyes make the phantom mouse feel very uneasy, because he doesn''t see any hostility, murder or fear in the eyes of gluttony, and some are just a kind of greedy and thirsty. Just like gluttony is not looking at its enemies, but observing a plate of delicious food and thinking about where to eat. This kind of strange eyes makes the magic mouse feel very uneasy! "What a pity. How could my opponent be you? It''s shriveled and shriveled. At first glance, it''s known that the meat is less and the bones are more. It''s not delicious. It would be nice to change to the big one... " However, at this time, the glutton suddenly sighed, and then looked at the tall and strong madman Chu in the distance, shook his head, and said with some dissatisfaction, "well, it''s better to have something than not. I''m so hungry. Don''t run away. I''ll eat you... " At this point, the gluttony sighed again, then stepped up and walked slowly towards the phantom mouse. Chapter 242 "Asshole!" Hearing the words of gluttony, the eyes of the magic mouse suddenly flashed a cold killing machine. As the fourth level strong, this idiot who knows how to eat actually treats himself as food. It''s really intolerable! However, although he would like to kill the gluttony at once, the illusory rat who has experienced many battles has no impulse. He just glanced coldly at the gluttony gradually coming towards him, then with a wave of his right hand, he said faintly: "true magic - true and false magic body!" Hum! as like as two peas of the rat''s voice rang out, a strong black light shot out of him. Then, in a slight buzz, the black light began to gradually separate and became eight identical figures. as like as two peas, the eight figures and the body of the magic mouse are no different. Not only is the smell, the sound, the appearance or the smell of the magic mouse alike, but no one can tell which is the ability of the magic mouse. "Interesting?" At the sight of this scene, the envious eyes that had been depressed suddenly brightened, and then cried excitedly, "gluttony, leave some of his blood for me, I can use it. This ability is really interesting!" "Oh..." Hearing the words of jealousy, overeating stopped at once, then turned around, looked at jealousy in a stupefied way, then nodded and said: "OK, but just a little blood, I will eat the rest." "Damn it!" Being as like as two peas, the rat''s anger was suddenly exploded. Then nine identical rats were killed and raised their right hands. They were aiming at a gluttony that was not far away from the jealousy: "real magic - death sting!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of the nine sharp drinks, the nine magic mice all had a long and narrow sharp edge on their hands, which was twinkling with a dark and brilliant sting. Then the stingers, as if driven by some kind of force, shot towards the gluttony with a loud voice. "It seems that this guy really enraged the magic mouse!" Seeing the nine stingers shooting towards the gluttony, one of the powers familiar with the magic mouse sneered: "only one of the nine stingers is true, but the stinger contains a very terrible shadow toxin. Once hit, even those of the same rank will be severely poisoned." At this point, there is also a flash in the eyes of the Wizard: "what''s more, the shadow toxin can also interact with the power of the magic mouse. The deeper the poison, the stronger the damage the magic mouse does to him! All in all, this guy is doomed if he can''t get away with it! " Poop poop poop! However, just when everyone thought that gluttony would find a way to avoid this attack, a shocking scene happened, but saw that gluttony still turned to talk to jealousy, as if it did not realize the crisis at all. The next second, the nine stingers stabbed his gluttonous body one after another, then pierced his skin and muscles in a series of muffled sounds, and fell into his body. Then, eight of the nine spikes slowly disappeared, leaving only one of them stuck in the chest of the gluttony. At the same time, a little dark red blood emerged from the wound and dropped to the ground. "Great!" Seeing that the gluttony was hit by the poisonous stab, the morale of the human powers was greatly improved, even the magic mouse''s face also showed a hint of surprise. But at the same time, some people are surprised that this gluttony is too watery. Let''s not say if there is any problem in the brain, but the reaction speed and physical strength are not as good as those with level 3 powers! "Eh?" However, when people were confused or surprised, the overeating finally seemed to react. Then they looked at the stings on their chest and the blood dripping on the ground, and their faces suddenly became very ugly. But this kind of ugliness is not because of the pain caused by the injury, but a kind of heartache as if the miser lost his money. He looked at the blood on the ground and murmured, "ah, it''s a pity that the blood is wasted..." Speaking of this, the guy pulled out the poisonous thorn on his chest directly, then took it in front of him and looked at it. He put it in his mouth and chewed it like chewing sugarcane. Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the gluttony really chewed and swallowed the poisonous stab, which was made up of shadow elements and contained poison. And after swallowing the shadow sting, the guy seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He shrunk his mouth and said, "it''s really bad. Even the throne of the eldest brother is not as good as that. Even the cosmetics of desire and the ammunition of greed are better than that." Finish saying, gluttony effaces the blood of the chest casually. Until then, people were shocked to find that the wound on this guy''s chest had completely healed, and even left no trace. "It''s a strong recovery ability, and how can''t I feel the shadow power in his body?" However, the most shocked one was the phantom rat, because he was surprised to find that the shadow power he injected into his gluttonous body was as unresponsive as the sea of stone. "You''ve made me bleed, so I''ll eat you, or I''ll lose too much..." However, the phantom mouse didn''t have much time to be shocked, because at this time, the gluttony even shook its head and walked towards him again. Or come towards him! "Fortunately, this guy''s brain is not very good..." Seeing the gluttony walking towards one of his shadow parts, the phantom mouse was relieved, then waved his right hand again, and said in a cold voice: "real magic - Phantom stab!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of nine "magic mice", the magic mouse''s right hand also agglomerates a sharp blade, which is as dark as a shadow, but brings a sharp edge and a sense of death. Later, the nine magic mice also jumped up together, turned into nine streamers, and rushed towards the gluttony at an extremely fast speed. However, in the face of such fierce attacks, bulimia still walked towards one of the illusions as stupidly as at the beginning. Poop poop poop! There are nine stuffy sounds again. The gluttonous body is almost pierced by nine black blades in a moment. But only one of them is real, and then from the brain after overeating, pierced through his head, the blade stabbed his face. "Solved?" Seeing that his blow pierced the head of the gluttony, the phantom rat was first happy, then confused. Can seven sins really be so terrible? "Oh, I found you!" However, at this time, the gluttony that was pierced by the phantom rat''s head suddenly spoke, and then he saw the phantom rat''s panic and found that the black blade that stabbed into the gluttony''s head melted quickly as if it had met the high temperature white wax, and finally fully integrated into the gluttony''s body. When he realized that it was not good, the phantom rat immediately prepared to retreat. However, it was too late to retreat at this time, because at the moment when he was ready to retreat, the back of the gluttony suddenly split left and right, and finally turned into a ferocious and terrifying mouth full of sharp fangs, and then bit the phantom rat. "Ah!" The big mouth was very powerful, and the sharp fangs penetrated the phantom rat''s body almost instantly, making him like a prey caught by a trap. It was not only extremely painful, deeply hurt, but also unable to break free at all. A large amount of blood surged out of the penetrating and tearing wounds of the phantom rat, and then it was devoured greedily by the big mouth. There was no blood left, and the strong human beings nearby were all discolored. The severe pain made the magic mouse scream. Meanwhile, the blood gushed out constantly made his body weaker and weaker. The illusory rat, who has experienced many battles, knows that he has planted this time. However, he was also hard hearted. He was ready to burn his power and life energy without even thinking about it. He died with gluttony. "Gollum!" However, it was only at this time that the magic mouse was surprised to find that its life energy and power energy were being consumed by overeating at an incredible speed. Even if he made the decision of self explosion in the shortest time, he was still a step late, and his body energy was rapidly exhausted, so he could not self explosion at all. In the end, the unreal mouse was completely chewed up by the strange big mouth behind the gluttony before he even left his last words, and was integrated into the gluttony in a numbing sound of swallowing. Seeing this scene, all the strong human beings were silent. They looked intact, but their clothes were a little damaged, and their eyes flashed a little scared. Is this the power of seven sins? It''s terrible! "I knew this guy didn''t have much meat!" After eating the phantom rat, the big mouth behind the gluttony began to disappear quickly, and turned back to the flat back. However, the guy seemed to be dissatisfied. After complaining, he shouted to the anger not far away: "angry, I''ve finished fighting, and I''m hungry. Please find me something to eat..." "This guy..." Hearing the words of gluttony, he shook his head angrily and helplessly, and said: "you come back first, I''ll get you what you eat." With that, the anger turned around again, and then looked at those frightened and powerful human beings, and smiled, "the first round is over, and the second round is over. Who are you?" Chapter 243 At the words of anger, the strong side of mankind is silent. Among them, the magic mouse has a very good strength. The weird real magic, the powerful shadow toxin, and the cooperation of various abilities can make him a headache for almost everyone. But it''s such a difficult guy. At last, he can''t even use the self explosion, and then he is devoured by gluttony, and finally he ends up dead without a whole body. Thinking of the tragic end of the phantom rat, and the strange and terrible phagocytic power of overeating, all of us realized the horror of the seven sins. Even such a seemingly stupid guy who is allowed to be angry, scolded and envied has such terrible power, so how terrible the other people of the seven sins should be. "Damn it, morale is down!" Seeing the fear and fear of other human strongmen, madman Chu suddenly frowned, then took a deep breath and prepared to start. He must win one and bring his morale back. Otherwise, let alone these seven duels. I''m afraid that in the next battle, all the strong men will be demoralized and suppressed! "Why is it all like this? It''s just death. It''s no big deal... " However, when the madman Chu was about to go to war, the indifferent man with long purple hair suddenly drank all the good wine in the pot, stretched himself, and walked directly to the front of the battlefield. And as he walked toward the center of the battlefield step by step, his originally loose and indifferent temperament began to gradually change. The whole person was like a sharp sword pulling out its sheath gradually, gradually emitting a cold, sharp and terrible breath that people could not see directly. Later, he stopped in the middle of the flat land and looked at the seven crimes lightly. Then he said in a flat voice: "killing is a bad habit, but I can''t seem to quit it. Come on, I''ll give you a good time! " "This guy It''s really hard to pretend... " Looking at the man standing in the middle of the flat, indifferent to the extreme, but arrogant to the extreme in speech, the people of the seven crimes changed in unison. Some of the guys with bad temper showed their murders. I wish I could kill this guy immediately. "The costume, and the lines of the costume..." At the same time, someone here recognized the identity of the indifferent man and exclaimed, "this guy, he is not the legendary high-speed rogue, is he in the wind?" "When the wind blows, the prodigal?" Since these powers are from all cities, most of them haven''t heard the name of the windbreaker. They look curiously at the one who just exclaimed. "This guy It''s a very powerful power... " Seeing people''s puzzled eyes, the wizard swallowed and said: "it''s said that he doesn''t belong to any city, but a strong man who wanders around and lives on the mission of the killer Union and the bounty Union. And whether it''s a killing task or a reward task, this guy''s completion rate is 100%, and he never fails. " At this point, there was also a trace of fear in the eyes of the wizard, and then he whispered: "this guy seems to do things without distinction between good and evil. He has killed many good and evil people, both famous and notorious. And his brain seems to have some problems. He often can''t remember what happened before, so it often happens that the old employer comes to him to discuss tasks, but he thinks it''s the enemy who killed him by mistake... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the wizard, all the people on the scene were silent. At the same time, looking at the purple haired man''s eyes became a little strange and scared. No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to be strong enough with such a guy, but he doesn''t care about good and evil, and even occasionally kills his employer "This guy is really interesting..." At the same time, the desire to control people''s hearts, which is the best of the seven sins, seems to find something interesting. She stared at the man with purple hair, and then said in surprise, "there is no abnormal emotion in this guy''s heart, not only no tension, fear, even anger and war, just like just fighting for war." At this point, the eyes of desire flashed a dignified color, and said: "such a person is either a freak who is not emotional because of the drugs, or a strong person who can completely control his emotions. Be careful, everyone. This man is not easy to deal with. " "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so anxious!" Hearing the words of desire, I just collected part of the unreal rat''s blood from the battlefield and swallowed it into my stomach. I suddenly sneered at the jealousy: "I think this guy is just average, but he looks pretty good. Do you like others?" "Although I''m a desire, I''m just controlling people''s emotions. I''m not like you who are indiscriminate." Hearing the words of jealousy, desire sneered and said: "if you think this guy is just average, it''s kind of you to go up?" Speaking of this, the desire also used the method of agitation, and continued to jeer: "or do you only have to say that your mouth is powerful, and when it''s really your turn, it''s empty?" "Hum, I know you''re a fierce general, but I''ll show you my real strength today!" Jealousy looked at jealousy coldly, then stood up and said in a cold voice, "wait for me to return triumphantly!" Finish saying, the body shape of envy also disappears abruptly, when appear, it is already less than 30 meters away from that fast wind wave wave guest place. "Women?" Seeing the jealousy that suddenly appeared in front of him, the Windrunner frowned slightly, then shook his head again, saying: "I don''t like to fight with women." "Oh, what about that?" Hearing the words of the windbreaker, he suddenly sneered at jealousy. Then the whole person''s appearance changed suddenly, and he became a handsome young man. Then he said lightly, "how can we fight now?" "Transfiguration?" Seeing that jealousy turned into a man from a woman, the stormy wanderer seemed to recall something, but at last he shook his head and said faintly, "forget it, let''s go, let''s fight quickly!" "How arrogant!" Looking at the apathetic appearance of the high wind wanderer, a flash of murder flashed in his jealous eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said coldly, "true magic - true and false magic body!" Hum! As the words of jealousy fell, his body also appeared a burst of black light like before the magic mouse, and then the black light divided into eight separate bodies, and surrounded the fast wave wanderer together with the body. "Damn it, this guy even copied the magic mouse!" Seeing this scene, a group of strong human beings around changed their colors. They never thought that jealousy had the ability to copy abilities. It was terrible. Only the Chu maniac who saw the battle video at the beginning knows that jealousy has more than one copy ability. But in the face of such a variety of powerful abilities, I''m afraid that the stormy rogue will have a hard fight in the future. "True magic? Copy ability? " However, in the face of the jealousy that encircles him, the true and the false are inseparable, the windy rogue just smiles lightly, then draws out the blade in the sheath, and slowly says: "although I roam around the world, I haven''t lost my heart. Your real magic may be effective for others, but for me, it''s just a broken bubble. " At this point, his Sabre is similar to the samurai sword, but the weapon with straight blade is completely out of sheath. And as the weapon went out of its sheath, a hurricane suddenly appeared out of the sky, sweeping around with the center of the wave maker. "Listen to the wind!" In the hurricane, the windy wave man flicked the blade in the bullet''s hand, and then a metal buzz sounded from the blade. Hearing the metal buzz, the eyes of the windbreaker suddenly became extremely sharp, then turned to look at the body of jealousy, smiled lightly and said, "I found you!" Whew! Almost in the moment when the voice falls, the swordsman of swift wind has disappeared in place. At the same time, jealousy also felt a strong gust of wind spread, blowing him almost can''t open his eyes, and in that gust, a bit of terrible cold also cut towards his face! Chapter 244 "So fast!" Seeing the fast-moving speed of the high-speed wave riders in front of the wind, they appear in front of jealousy in a blink of an eye. None of them thought that the purple haired man''s attack would be so swift! "Hum!" But after all, jealousy is jealousy. Although the attack of the windy rogue is swift and violent, it can''t kill him just by this skill. Looking at the sharp blade that quickly cut to his own face, he was jealous and then disappeared in the original place in a cold hum. By the time he reappeared, he was already behind the windsurfer. At the same time, a black sting was also on his hand, which directly stabbed the windsurfer''s vest! This is one of the killing moves used by unreal mice before - death sting! Poof! Jealousy is so close to the Windrunner that it hardly takes a little time to stab the stinger in his vest. However, it is strange that, just at the moment when the sting is about to hit the Windrunner, a strong hurricane suddenly surged out of the Windrunner''s body and severely hit the jealous body. This hurricane is so fierce and sudden. Even jealousy can''t be detected for a while. It''s blown away by the life of the hurricane, and the death sting can''t go on. "Death is like the wind, always with me!" At the same time, the indifferent voice of the high wind wanderer also sounded again, and then saw him turn around quickly, and wield the blade to kill jealously again! Whew! However, unlike the last time, this time, a green radiance came from the blade. Then, with the wave of the wave, the green radiance also came out, turning into a tornado like gale sweeping towards jealousy. Jealousy was defeated by the previous hurricane, but it''s too late to stand up, so the whole person was blown away by the terrible wind contained in the tornado. "Damn it!" Being blown into the air by the windsurfer, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the heart of jealousy. Then subconsciously using the copied spatial powers, they separated from the tornado and appeared in the distance. "Stop running!" However, the attack of the windbreaker was just as swift as the wind. Almost in the moment when jealousy just appeared, his figure turned into a little cold again in the hurricane, and rushed towards jealousy at an extremely fast speed. "It''s endless, isn''t it?" Seeing that the windsurfer had made himself so embarrassed, his jealousy was suddenly inflamed. Then he pointed to the windsurfer with his left hand and snorted: "weak!" Whew! As the words of jealousy fell, a yellow radiance suddenly burst out of his fingertips, and fell into the body of the Windrunner. With the yellow light coming into the body, the Windrunner also felt that his body''s strength was suppressed, which made his strength and speed greatly reduced. Originally, he was as fast as lightning, and only saw the sharp edged and cold figure gradually appeared in the hurricane. "Heavy mountain rolling!" Seeing that the speed of the windy rogue is reduced, a cold color appears on the corner of the envious mouth, and then sneers and drinks again. Boom! At the next moment, a giant rock with a diameter of more than 30 meters and a height of more than 50 meters will fall from the sky like a small mountain. Then, after a loud roar, the fast wind swordsman with a reduced speed will be completely crushed. Ah! Seeing this scene, the strong people of human beings have changed color, and the giant rock is extremely heavy at first sight. When it is pressed on the ground, even the tough ground has undergone violent shaking and cracking, as if it was hit by a giant meteorite. It can be imagined that the stormy wave wanderer who has suffered such a terrible blow is only in danger. "Hey, I''m dead now!" In the same way, there is a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of envy. Although the number of powers he has copied is limited, and the duration is only 7 days, he has carefully copied many powerful powers for this war, and this weakness and heavy mountain crushing are two of them. Mainly he was annoyed by Chu ten last time, and found that he lacked the means to pursue the quick enemy, so that Chu ten fled from his hands. So he copied the ability of weakness, which can greatly reduce the speed and strength of the enemy, and then copied the heavy mountain rolling to crush the enemy completely. "It''s not time to die..." However, at this time, a hurricane suddenly blew by, and then the fast wind and wave maker unexpectedly appeared in the distance strangely, and looked undamaged. However, some careful people still found that the face of the windbreaker seemed to turn pale at the moment, and some silver threads appeared in the originally Lavender hair, which looked very conspicuous. "How did you escape?" Seeing that the windbreaker was ok, the jealous face suddenly appeared unbelievable. He just saw that this guy was suppressed by the giant rock. Why did he escape unharmed at this moment? "It''s time to finish!" The Windrunner didn''t answer jealousy, just glanced at him lightly, then suddenly inserted the blade into the scabbard, squatted slightly, and faced jealousy with a gesture of strength. "This guy!" However, although the sharp edge of the windsurfer has returned to its sheath, it makes people feel more dangerous. In particular, facing the jealousy of the windsurfer, they feel a kind of calm before the storm. His intuition told him that he would have a terrible attack like a storm in the next second! Think of here, envy eyes also became particularly dignified, and then take a deep breath, hands a wave, deep voice shouted: "steel barrier!" Boom boom boom! As the words of jealousy fell, the four sides were more than three meters long and more than three meters thick, and the surface was covered with countless sharp steel spikes. The huge steel wall like half of the wall also fell from the sky, and then jealousy was protected in four directions. This is the strongest defensive move of jealousy. It''s very strong in defence. It''s very difficult to defeat even the top four with a single attack. Obviously, he is ready to use this move to block the strongest attack of the stormy wave guest, and then find another chance to fight back! However, in the face of the thick and incomparable wall full of steel spikes, the eyes of the windsurfer are still flat, and the breath on his body is becoming stronger and stronger. "Drawing a knife - cutting before stepping on it!" A moment later, the breath of the windy wanderer also reached the strongest. Then, in a faint soft drink, his blade finally came out of the sheath. At the moment when the blade leaves the scabbard, a terrible blade bursts out of the scabbard, and with a loud voice, it cuts away at the place where jealousy lies. Boom! It can be seen by the naked eye that the terrible blade composed of pure wind elements hit the heavy steel wall almost in the moment of appearance, and then made a loud roar, cutting a deep and extreme knife mark on the steel wall, and breaking countless steel stabs. However, this is just the beginning. At the next moment, the figure of the windy wave runner starts to rush towards the place of jealousy in a short-distance way. Every time he disappears and appears, there will be a sharp blade on the steel wall. And as he gets closer to the wall, the power of the blade will become more and more powerful. Finally, in the fierce roar, the massive steel wall was cut by Sheng Sheng for countless times, revealing the jealous figure behind the wall. "Cut the steel flash!" And as the wall breaks, the eyes of the windy rogue flash a cold color, and then drink a cold sound, and again out of the knife. But this time, the blade is no longer a blade, and a strong hurricane. This terrible hurricane, like a storm, swept directly towards jealousy. The terrible wind not only destroyed the already broken steel wall directly, but also severely hit jealousy and rolled him into the air again. "Cut off the wind!" Finally, in the moment when jealousy is blown away again, the windy rogue also makes a light drink again, and then the whole person disappears in an instant, and appears behind jealousy in the blink of an eye. Finally, he wields a sharp blade and cuts off the jealousy which can''t be borrowed in the middle of the air. There is a great potential to cut off jealousy in one stroke. "Damn it!" Almost in the moment of being blown up, jealousy is ready to use space power to escape, but different from the last time, at this moment, the power of these gales has completely blocked the nearby space, making it impossible for him to escape. However, he could only watch the blade cut towards his face, but could not escape. "Ah..." However, just when everyone thought that jealousy was going to be cut in two pieces by the high wind wanderer, a sigh suddenly rang out of jealousy. Chapter 245 "Ah, what a shame..." In a melancholy sigh, the jealousy that seemed to be driven to a desperate situation by the high wind wave suddenly erupted into a terrible energy fluctuation. At the same time, a strong blood light also surged out of envy. The blood light is just like the general essence, which contains a very terrible impact force. It''s only a blink of an eye. The originally fierce and jealous Windrunner was hit by the blood light, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and was blown upside down. "This power?!" Feeling the terrorist power contained in the blood light, a flash of shock flashed in the eyes of madman Chu and Feng Chu. This kind of terrifying power has obviously far exceeded the limit of the fourth level. Even compared with the original insect devil, it is not bad, or even stronger. Otherwise, it will not easily blow out the full-fledged Windrunner to Sheng Sheng. It''s just that they can''t figure out why they were completely suppressed by the stormy rogues. It''s clear that the jealousy of only the fourth level of combat power will suddenly increase their strength, and even have the fifth level of combat power, which is obviously not in line with the common sense! At the same time, the strong blood light wrapped with jealousy began to disperse gradually, showing the shadow of jealousy. It''s just surprising that jealousy is totally different from before. Not only is his skin color extremely blue, but also he exudes a strong smell of corpse. Even the blood light in his eyes becomes more intense. Compared with nearly 100% personification, jealousy is more like a zombie. "Hahaha, I''m envious of this guy. I was forced out of the second form by a fourth level kid!" Seeing that jealousy has become such a zombie, the desire burst into laughter: "plus the last time I was forced to be in a hurry by that human boy, jealousy, you really lose the face of our seven sins." "Second form?" At the words of desire, the faces of madman Chu and others became more ugly. Most of the information related to the seven crimes is the top secret of the Supreme Council, so they only know that the seven crimes have created countless blood cases, which can be described as a debt of blood, but they don''t know very much about the specific ability and strength of the seven crimes. At first, Chu Madman and Chu Feng did wonder why the Supreme Council paid so much attention to the seven crimes of four levels. Now, it seems that these guys have more than four levels of strength! No wonder these guys dare to put forward so many conditions of "preferential treatment" for human beings. It turns out that these guys really have 100% confidence to win these seven contests! After all, five to four, that''s a crushing force! "Shut the fuck up!" At the moment, jealousy obviously became angry because he was forced out of the second form. He turned his head to roar at desire, then stared at the windsurfer who had risen again not far away with blood red in his eyes, and said: "today I must make you die in agony!" "Ha ha, I won''t die so easily until I find her!" However, even in the face of the jealousy of entering the second form and possessing the fifth level combat power, there is still no fear color on the face of the windy rogue, but the eyes become colder. Later, he took a deep look at jealousy, then took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision, put up his index finger, and stabbed himself severely. Poop poop poop! The stormy wave wanderer is very fierce. After a few dull tears, there are several blood holes in his body. However, it is strange that there is no blood gushing out of these blood holes, as if the blood has been blocked by some force. At the same time, there was a smell of killing, and a very strong smell also emerged from his body, as if some ferocious beast with long shackles had been suddenly released. "This is?" When they saw the action of the windsurfer, a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes, and then they turned to look at each other, obviously recognizing what the windsurfer was doing. But what they don''t understand is that this high-speed rogue is a wandering rogue. Where did he learn this skill? "Eh?" At the same time, envy frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this seemingly forced human could be so difficult, especially the killing breath just erupted, even if he had entered the second form, he could not help but feel a little afraid. "Let''s fight fast!" The gusty loafer looked at jealousy, then waved his knife again. The whole man shot towards jealousy in a series of violent sound blasts and hurricanes. "Hum, true representation!" In the face of the stormy wave, there was a flash of murder in the eyes of jealousy, and then the cold drink made the whole person turn into nine in an instant. And this time, these divided jealousies become more real, as if each of them has the same terrible strength. Even the high-speed rogues can''t tell which is the real body and which is the fake body for a while. "This is an advanced ability of real magic, real reappearance?" Seeing the moves used by jealousy, Chu Feng, who has the title of "Encyclopedia of powers", suddenly coagulated his eyes, and then exclaimed: "be careful, the real reproduction of the body can have part of the strength of the body, and don''t be easily hit!" "Kill!" However, in the face of nine encircles, and all of them are more or less jealous with certain strength, a cold color flashed in the eyes of the fast wind wave, and then the speed suddenly surged in a hurricane roar, towards the nearest jealousy. At the same time, a green blade shot out of his blade, with the loud sound explosion caused by the sound beyond the speed of sound, towards the jealousy! Boom! After a loud bang, the fake body with jealousy part of strength was cut into two parts by Dao Mang, surging out a lot of dark red blood, spilling all over the ground. At the same time, the other eight jealousies came from all directions, and then they waved and shouted: "disabled!" Just for a moment, the eight yellow lights enveloped the body of the windbreaker, making his body as heavy as a shackle of ten thousand jin, and even unable to move any more. This is the weak advanced power - Cripple! "Will of the wind!" However, just when everyone thought that the fast wave rogue would be completely controlled by jealousy, and finally died, a green light burst out from the fast wave rogue. This green light not only directly dispels the yellow light wrapped in the windsurfer, but also forms a hurricane that hits the eight envious people severely. In the face of the hurricane impact, eight jealousy forward to the pace of a sudden stop, then the high wind wave wave is again, directly killed another jealousy. Unfortunately, it''s still a fake! "How can a cripple be useless to this guy?" Seeing that the windy wanderer is almost free from any shackles, there is also a trace of dignified color in his jealous eyes. At the same time, he was also surprised to find that the original Lavender hair of the Windrunner was gradually turning white, and his face was becoming more and more ugly. "Is this guy overdrawing his life?" Discover this, envy eyes a cold, then again fierce drink: "since you don''t want to die, then I will help you, life draw!" At the moment when the voice falls, a green light also bursts out from the jealous hands, if a rope is generally wrapped around the windsurfer. Although the green light is invisible and immaterial, it begins to absorb his vitality rapidly after wrapping around the windy wave maker, making his hair white faster and faster, and his face paler and paler. "My vitality is not so easy to absorb!" However, he was swallowed up by the vitality, and suddenly laughed, then he shouted coldly: "the power of the wind, burst!" Poof! Like Xue Waner at the beginning, the high-speed wave wanderer is obviously the strong one who controls the wind elements. In the process of burning life, the power of wind element has been integrated with his life power. Although jealousy can devour his life force, it can also detonate these life force to attack jealousy. So, with his voice falling, the jealous real body also felt the energy in his body was in disorder, and then a violent force suddenly burst open, making his body severely damaged, and could not help spraying a mouthful of blood. "The last blow, the wind!" Seeing envy''s real body spits blood, the eyes of the stormy wave wanderer suddenly brighten, and then he drinks it violently. The whole person completely melts into the wind, takes the sharp blade, turns it into a huge and incomparable blade, and cuts off towards jealousy with a terrible momentum! "Steel Fort!" In the face of the terrible blow of his life and power burned by the Windrunner, his eyes were slightly cold with jealousy, and then he took all the power in his body and drank it out. Then, a huge steel fortress appeared out of the sky, completely protecting him! After entering the second form, his ability replication becomes more powerful. Not only can he replicate the abilities below the fifth level, but also he can upgrade the copied fourth level powers to the fifth level powers and become more powerful! This iron and steel battle castle is the strongest defense move among the five level powers! Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge blade wrapped with a sharp edge was also severely cut on the steel fort. Then, the whole battle field seemed to detonate a small nuclear bomb, making a loud and loud noise. Even the earth quickly cracked and collapsed, breaking into countless pieces of earth. At the same time, a violent shock wave caused by the violent collision burst out, and then, wrapped in the tough pieces of land, shot towards the surrounding area. The terrible shock wave and even more terrible fragments are like shrapnel of bomb explosion. In a moment, the human strong and the death army are in a hurry, and they are hard to stop. When the dust settles and all goes away, a scene in the battlefield makes everyone look pale. Chapter 246 The fierce duel between jealousy and the stormy wanderer caused a loud roar, which spread almost all over the rainforest. Even Chu Xun and others on the other side of the rainforest heard it clearly. "Bad!" Looking at the direction of the voice, Chu ten''s face became extremely ugly. Such violent movements can only be made by the fourth-order strong people fighting with all their strength or even self exploding. It can be seen that the situation of Chu Manian and others must have reached a very serious level. Thinking of this, Chu ten bit his teeth, and then said to Yang Ling and others: "things have changed, we can''t delay any more, let''s prepare to start!" "Yes!" Like Chu Xun, Yang Ling and others are worried about the safety of Chu madmen and others. Moreover, they also know the truth that they will die with their teeth cold. If something happens to their tutor''s troops, their fate will not be so good. Later, Chu and others returned to the riverbank where the surviving competitors were. Then, together with these survivors, they took the huge alien army to the center of the rainforest. ¡­¡­ At the same time, less than 4000 nautical miles away from Madagascar, two ship type aircrafts with novel shapes and huge specifications are flying at full speed in the direction of Madagascar at an extremely fast speed. A ferocious and powerful red dragon is painted on the two flying ships, which is the symbol of the Supreme Council. "How long will it take to get there?" In the control room of one of the flying ships, the doctor dressed in a white medical gown glanced at the captain lightly and said in a cold voice. "The ship is flying at three times the speed of sound, and it is expected to arrive at the destination island in an hour and 15 minutes!" Feeling the impatience and killing in the doctor''s voice, the captain shivered and immediately replied. "Start the overload flight, and be sure to arrive at the destination within 30 minutes." It took an hour to hear it. The doctor seemed more impatient and his voice became colder. "But overloading at six times the speed of sound can be dangerous..." The captain hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "at such a speed, if we encounter a mutated flying creature, it is likely that there will be a collision because it cannot be avoided in time. Under the effect of that speed, the collision force will even cause damage to the whole flying ship." At this point, the captain could not help but say again: "and overload flight will consume huge energy, even if we can feel safely, the remaining energy will not support us back!" "If something happens to the little princess, everyone doesn''t have to go back!" The doctor''s eyes snapped and his voice said coldly, "no more nonsense, I''ll kill you now. Let the vice captain control the flight!" "Yes!" Under the threat of death, the captain could only bite his teeth and promise to come down. Then he pressed a few buttons on the console and turned around and asked, "do you want to inform the dragonfly of their flying ship and let them fly with us?" "It''s OK to give a notice. It''s their business if they don''t follow." The doctor shook his head and fell into a deep thought. I don''t know why. He always thinks something is wrong this time "Yes!" Hearing the doctor''s words, the captain immediately informed the doctor''s decision to the flying fleet in charge of the dragon, then took a deep breath and pressed the final overload acceleration start button. In the blink of an eye, a fierce fire burst out from the back of the flying ship. Driven by the fire, the speed of the flying ship has doubled sharply. With the sound of air being crushed and burst, it flies towards Madagascar at a terrible speed of more than 2000 meters per second. On another flying ship, the dragon also received the news from the doctor''s flying ship. Then a strange smile appeared on his lips and said to the captain, "Captain, follow up!" "Yes!" Hearing the Dragon falling, the captain hesitated for a moment, and finally started the overload flight to chase the doctor''s flying ship. "A good play It''s about to be staged... " Looking at the scene passing through the porthole at full speed, the smile on the dragon''s face became more strange, and at the same time, there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, as if something long-awaited was about to happen. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the central area of the rainforest, the human strongman and several people of the seven sins also look at the two people standing in the middle of the battlefield, covered with blood, and their faces appear to be shocked. After the dust settled, the result of the battle between the strongest blade and the strongest shield has appeared. The windy wave guest, when the wind blows, is clubbing the sharp edge at the moment, panting. His face was very pale, and he could not see any blood at all. At the same time, his hair was white, and he could no longer see any light purple color. In addition, there are many cracks in his blade, tiger mouth, arms and even his body, which are almost covered with bruises and blood. It looks terrible. On the opposite side of him, the steel fortress wrapped with jealousy has all collapsed into countless small pieces of steel. In the center of the jealous body, there is a very small one, but it almost spreads the blood line of his whole body from beginning to end. At this moment, the little dark red blood is pouring out of the blood line, and then dripping down the jealous body. Poop! The next second, the blood line of jealousy suddenly burst, and then turned into a huge and profound scar, which almost split his whole person into two pieces. A large number of flesh and blood remains and broken bone fragments were ejected from the body of jealousy. They could be seen everywhere, even at a glance, his whole body was dark red, and his heart was beating slightly. "You bastard!" However, the vitality of the undead is really terrible. Even after such a serious wound, jealousy still hasn''t died. Instead, the blood red pupil is used to stare at the windsurfer, and then the spiteful curse comes out from the split mouth: "today, I must kill you!" "Enough!" However, at this time, anger shook its head, stopped the desperate act of jealousy, and then said lightly: "this human strength is good, and even burned their lives and abilities, is a good opponent, this one, even if it is a draw!" Speaking of this, anger also looked at jealousy lightly, said: "don''t be impulsive, come back!" "But!" However, jealousy seems to have a bad heart. Instead of coming back at once, it still wants to say something. "I said come back!" However, without waiting for jealousy to say anything else, anger interrupted him, and then he said lightly: "the bone emperor said that in his absence, I am the acting leader of the seven sins, don''t you want to violate my orders?" At this point, the angry voice suddenly became cold: "or do you want to challenge my bad temper?" "Hum!" Although the heart is full of unwilling, but envy really dare not quarrel with anger. Seeing that the anger was really a little angry, he suddenly snorted coldly, then glanced at the windy wave wanderer who could hardly stand, and said in a cold voice, "it''s your life!" After that, jealousy dragged back to the ranks of the seven sins, which were almost split into two parts and were still bleeding. "A lot of blood, can I have some?" But at this time, the gluttony quietly came over, and looked at the whole body was full of blood jealousy, greedily said: "anyway, it''s a waste if you go on like this..." "Go away!" Jealousy is obviously in a bad mood, and the physical condition is also very bad, so after a scolding, a space ability disappears directly, and I don''t know where to heal. "Now we have a win and a draw. Next you have to work hard!" Anger didn''t pay attention to the direction of jealousy, just glanced at madman Chu lightly, and suddenly laughed: "I''m going to play in the next game, I don''t know who you sent out?" Hearing the words of anger, most of the human strongmen fell into silence. After entering the second form, jealousy has erupted into a terrible strength comparable to that of the fifth level strong. But even if it is better than jealousy, in the face of angry rebuke and command, but dare not refute. As you can imagine, anger is probably the strongest of the seven sins except for the bone emperor. It''s not self seeking to fight with such a guy whose real strength must exceed level 5? "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a good fight this time, and really divide the victory and defeat!" However, at this time, madman Chu suddenly laughed, and then stepped forward to the level. In face of the anger that strength must be more than five levels, there is no fear or despair in the eyes of madman Chu. There is only a burning fighting spirit and a sense of excitement when meeting real opponents. Because only a strong hand like anger is worth his real power! Chapter 247 "Long time no see, Wukuang!" Seeing that madman Chu took the initiative to fight, there was a flash of excitement in his angry red pupils. Then he walked towards madman Chu and said with a faint smile: "madman Chu, nicknamed Wukuang, was born in a border town, but he made a surprise in the 96th hunger game with his overwhelming power, and then made a breakthrough in the next four years, at the age of 20 At that time, he had four levels of strength and became one of the most popular young heroes in that year. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, then the corner of the mouth turned up, and continued: "but it''s strange that in the next 20 years, your strength has been stopped at the fourth level, and there is no breakthrough, so that the hot star of tomorrow in that year has also become the object of ridicule, and even not many people remember your glory in that year. am I correct? The genius of the day? " "You actually investigated my data?" Hearing the anger, madman Chu frowned slightly. Although his information is not top secret, it is not accessible to ordinary people. It seems that even the Supreme Council has seven criminal insiders! "Of course, it''s hard to meet an opponent like you. Of course, I need to investigate it." He smiled angrily, then stopped about 50 meters away from the madman Chu, and said, "I felt something wrong when I was fighting with you last time. Obviously, it was only a fourth level human, but it brought me a strong sense of crisis, so I knew you had a problem." At this point, the anger also became excited: "and after looking up your information, I also determined the doubt in my heart. How can a person who can break through and advance to the fourth level in a short period of four years have no progress in the next two decades? So there is only one answer. You must have suppressed your strength in some way! " "Oh, you seem to be smarter than I thought." Hearing the angry words, madman Chu suddenly laughed: "yes, just like the second form of your seven sins, we humans also have the secret method of suppressing and refining our own strength." At this point, the war in the heart of the chumanian became more intense, and then his eyes were blazing and he said: "if I guessed correctly, when you were in the dead city, you should be in the same period of repression as me, so you can only fight with me with four levels of strength. However, today''s situation is different, and you and I can finally have a real win! " At this point, madman Chu took a deep breath, and then, like the previous wave wanderer, stretched out his fingers and stabbed his majestic body for several times. All of a sudden, a very terrible, even more terrible than the previous high-speed wave wanderer''s horrible breath was also released from Chukuang''s body and swept around. "So strong!" The breath burst out from madman Chu is extremely powerful, thick and solid, and people feel that terrible breath, as if they are facing a mountain peak, and feel a kind of thick and indestructible terrible pressure. "Hahaha, have fun, I like your opponents!" Feeling the surging breath in Chukuang''s body, the angry eyes became extremely hot, and then directly entered the second form in a burst of laughter. At once, with the emergence of a strong smell of corpses and blood light, anger also exudes a terrible atmosphere that makes people angry and uneasy, furious, and can''t tear up and destroy everything! For a while, two powerful men with the same terrible breath stood up in the middle of the battlefield. However, one of them is like a mountain, while the other is like a fire. With the confrontation between the two, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield has become more dignified. Even the weaker members of the medical team feel that their heart beats faster, and even their breathing becomes more difficult. Time, as if stagnated, even the battlefield has become very quiet, only the people''s breathing and heartbeat. "Drink!" However, in the moment when this kind of dignification reaches the extreme, even those medical team members can''t bear it, and are about to suffocate, the two people''s violent drinking with one voice also resounds through the sky at the same time. At the moment when the violent drinking started, the figure of madman Chu and the angry figure disappeared, and then suddenly appeared after a while. They collided violently together! The real expert duel, the victory and defeat are all in the blink of an eye, so no matter is the madman Chu or angry have no idea to test each other, a shot is to go all out! Boom boom boom! The battle between the five level strong system powers has exceeded the visual capture ability of ordinary people. In the eyes of those medical team members, they only see a group of golden light and a group of blood red light and shadow constantly colliding. Then they are deafening, and the terrible sound like nuclear explosion is also constantly ringing. Because the speed of the loud sound is too frequent and fast, it has even gradually integrated into a roar that seems never to disappear. Although those fourth level mentors can barely keep up with the speed of madman Chu and rage, they can only catch the outline of their figure, and can''t see clearly how they fight and fight. They just feel like two huge circles, constantly colliding, and then constantly fighting. Thinking of this, these fourth level mentors can not help but feel a wave of fear. The higher the level, the more powerful the strong system can be. Especially the terrible physical strength and lightning fast attack speed, the slightly weak opponents will be killed directly if they can''t even see their attack action. Breaking all laws at once is the way to fight for powerful system powers! At the same time, the golden light and blood light are just like the death storm that destroys everything. Where they pass, even the ground is smashed layer by layer, and then they are flattened layer by layer, and finally they become countless pieces of earth and stone, which are swept away towards the surrounding area in the terrible hurricane and shock wave. The shockwave is so terrible that the debris is surrounded by the shockwave. It seems that there are countless armour piercing bullets shooting towards the surrounding area with a strong sound of air breaking. In the face of these earth and rock fragments with terrible penetrating power and the shock wave swept by them like a super storm, neither the seven sinners nor the human strongmen dare to underestimate them and start to release their powers to block them. Otherwise, once hit by these debris or shockwaves, they may be OK, but the immortal army or medical team will be wiped out! Boom! In just a few seconds, madman Chu and his anger didn''t know how many times they had fought each other. Then in the most violent roar, the two figures that had been colliding with each other finally separated and became clear in the eyes of the public. At the moment, madman Chu and his angry feelings are in a bit of a mess. I don''t know how many punch marks there are on the angry body. The punch marks are deeply sunken, and the whole body is burnt black. It looks like it was branded by a soldering iron. It looks extremely miserable. However, madman Chu is not much better. There are many deep dents on his body, which seem to be drawn out by his whip legs. Moreover, those dents have been petrified completely, as if he has been coated with a lot of cement. "Petrifaction?" Looking at the petrified part of his body, there is a dignified color in the eyes of madman Chu: "this is your new ability after the second form?" "That''s right. My Petrochemical ability is good, isn''t it? As long as I hit the target will be rock, if hit too many times, you will become a statue With a faint smile of anger, he looked at the blackened fist print on his body, which seemed to be deteriorating. He frowned slightly and said, "but you are a little strange. I can feel that my body is being eroded by some energy or toxin. What''s the matter?" "Hey, I''m not afraid to tell you that my ability is called cell power, which can strengthen your body by controlling the cell energy in your body!" Looking at the aggravating injury on the angry body, madman Chu suddenly laughed: "and after the fifth level, my ability has also been evolved, so that I can not only control the cells in my body, but also control the cells in your body through the ability." Speaking of this, madman Chu''s eyes became cold, and then he learned to be angry and sneered, "so if you are hit too many times by me, your body will be completely eroded by me, and then you will become a motionless puppet!" "Interesting. I''d like to see if I can turn you into a statue or a puppet first!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, his angry eyes became more fierce: "don''t worry, if you become a statue, I will collect you well!" "Hey, if you become a puppet, I''ll take you to the Supreme Council. I think specimens like you can sell for a good price!" Madman Chu also refused to show weakness and sneered. "In that case, let''s fight!" He was completely enraged by the Madman of Chu. He also snapped again, and then rushed to the Madman of Chu. And madman Chu also jumped up after a long laugh, bumped into the rage and started the second round of fighting. At the same time, Chu Xun, who borrowed iron blood from the bear boy, also entered the battlefield through stealth, and then remained motionless, staring at the rage and Chu maniac who were fighting endlessly, watching their movements carefully! Until now, he realized the power of "domain"! Chapter 248 Different from the ordinary powers, Chu Xun has only three levels of strength, but under the comprehensive genetic reinforcement, he has not lost to the fourth level in some aspects, or even won. For example, his vision and nerve reaction ability! Because of this, Chu Xun can barely see the confrontation between Chu Madman and anger at the moment, and thus benefit a lot. Also know at this moment, Chu Xun just understand what is to combine internal energy and combat skills. The fighting skills of madman Chu and rage are extremely excellent. They can almost be described as "perfect" in terms of attack and defense, which is absolutely flawless. Because of this, almost all of their attacks are perfectly blocked by the other side, and occasionally they can hit the other side, which can only be done at the cost of injury for injury. In addition to the fighting skills, Chu Xun also found that both the madman and the angry body of Chu flashed their own energy brilliance. In this energy brilliance, it seems that they have their own spirituality. Whenever they want to be hit by the enemy, these Brilliance will condense in the position to be hit in advance to reduce the damage caused by the other party. Similarly, whenever they hit the enemy, the brilliance will also gather in their fists and feet, causing greater damage to the enemy. From the aspect of fighting skills, although Chu Xun''s fighting skills are not perfect, they have barely reached the condition of building "domain". The only deficiency of him now is that he can''t condense the energy in his body and then send it out, so that the energy can''t be used completely by himself. In short, if we divide the energy in his body into 100, then the energy is evenly distributed in his whole body and cannot be used by him actively. However, madman Chu and rage can gather 80 or even 90 of these 100 into their own fists and feet or the places they are attacked, so as to improve their attack power and defense power to an extreme. It is no exaggeration to say that if Chu Xun can do this, he can at least increase his comprehensive combat power by more than five times! "It seems that we need to find a way to sense the energy in the body earlier and then condense it." Finding this, Chu Xun bit his teeth and decided that if he could or could go back this time, he must understand the domain as soon as possible. Once he understood the domain, he would not be afraid of any fourth level strong people, including Chu Han! But now it''s not the time to think about this, because Chu Xun found that with the continuous fighting time, the situation of Chu Madman has become a little worse. The power of anger is extremely terrible. The strange body, hard and soft, enables him to launch attacks in unexpected places. With his superb fighting skills, even the defensive circle built by the madman Chu can''t completely block his attacks. He can only use the way of exchanging injuries for injuries to fight hard with him. However, once hit by this guy, the strange petrification ability will completely petrify the hit part of the body of madman Chu. Although the area of the petrifaction is not large under the support of the power of the Madman of Chu, with the increase of the number of hits, the area of the petrifaction begins to increase gradually. What''s more, the petrified part of the body made madman Chu''s movements less flexible, and there was a flaw in the original perfect "domain", which made his situation worse and worse. On the contrary, although his body is already covered with black and scorched fist prints, it looks terrible. At the same time, the erosion initiated by the cell level also makes his body condition worse and worse. The injury is no less serious than that of madman Chu, and he will feel a lot of pain. But the sharp pain and serious injury did not make his body as inflexible as petrifaction, but also made him more angry and furious. Of course, part of the reason is that he is immortal, different from human beings. Otherwise, if we were to change into another fifth level human strongman, we would not be able to fight more and more fiercely in Vietnam as we do now, even though we have already suffered from the damage of internal organs and organs. "No, if it goes on like this, even if the teacher can kill the anger, he is afraid that he will not be able to support it!" It was found that the situation of madman Chu was not good. Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set, and then took a deep breath, retreated to the distance at a very fast speed. Madman Chu has a gift for him. He can''t watch madman Chu die anyway! However, Chu Xun didn''t know that he underestimated the strength of Chu maniac after all. Shortly after he left, almost all of a sudden, the petrified Chu maniac''s eyes were fixed and he shouted: "metamorphosis, cell regeneration!" Bang! As the voice of the madman Chu falls, the rock strata on the surface of his body unexpectedly burst open, and then some half petrified flesh and blood splashed around. Under the rock, he lost a lot of muscles and blood. Even in many places, we can see his white body. But the next second, a bright golden light from the surface of his body. And in the bright golden light, the body of madman Chu began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then recovered as before in a blink of an eye. It''s just that although the body recovers, the face of madman Chu also turns a little white. Obviously, this move cost him a lot of power and physical strength. "Hey, I''ll see how many times you can be reborn!" Seeing that the Madman of Chu recovered as before, the red pupil of his anger also slightly shrank, and then he shouted again and launched a fierce attack on the Madman of Chu. Anger knows that flesh and blood can''t be generated out of nothing. Chu maniac just abandoned about 30% of his flesh and blood. In order to gather these flesh and blood, he must have consumed a lot of energy. So what he has to do now is to increase the offensive force and not give Chu maniac any chance to breathe back! Otherwise, once this guy finds a place to rest and breathe back, it''s his turn to be unlucky! After all, he can also clearly feel that those alien energies are constantly eroding his body and internal organs, and now the eroding degree has exceeded 30%. If he continues to let the eroding degree exceed 50%, then he will gradually lose control of his body! So he must solve the battle before that! So the two great powers continued to fight. On both sides, the powerful human beings and the seven sins also put all their energy on the madman and the angry people, especially the seven sins, who were all absorbed and didn''t pay attention to other things at all. After all, it seems to them that the island is the home of their choice, and the opponent is the opponent of their choice, and almost everything is under their control. Now all the fourth level mentors are here, and the rest are just some little guys who take part in the survival game. Like those guys whose strength is only the second level, how big a wave can they turn. However, they did not know that they did not pay attention to these "little guys", but they will soon bring them a lifelong lesson! At this moment, around the central area of the jungle, tens of thousands of alien legions, dense as a black ocean, are gradually closing in. After a lot of crazy killing and hunting, the total size of the alien Corps has exceeded 30000. Although only about 20000 of them are parasitic by mutant lemurs, and the remaining 10000 are parasitic by other mutant mammals, the average strength of these aliens is more than two levels. In addition to those ordinary aliens, there are a group of hundreds of special aliens around chuxun, with a special shape and a larger size. These special aliens are all parasitized by the third-order mammals like the monkey king''s guard, and they have a powerful combat power far beyond the general third-order dangerous creatures. In front of these special aliens, the one who is led by the mutant Monkey King, with a huge crown on his head, has more than four levels of super combat power, and even in some ways is no less than the terrible killing machine of the fifth level dangerous creatures - guard aliens! "When you cross the river, you can be handsome. Hey, seven sins. Next, let''s teach you the horrors of the alien army!" Looking at the alien regiment whose action is hidden and hardly makes a sound, Chu ten''s eyes also appear a cold color. He would like to see what kind of expression it is when the seven sinners suddenly find themselves surrounded by the alien army! Chapter 249 The battle between madman Chu and rage continues, and becomes more and more fierce and cruel. At the moment, there is no intact muscle on the surface of the angry body. There are traces of scorching everywhere. It looks like a scorched corpse just pulled out of the fire. It''s miserable. But the situation of Chu maniac is not so good. He has broken the petrified muscles on the body surface for the second time, and then he can maintain his fighting power by regenerating his lost flesh and blood. But in this way, although he still maintains the flexibility and fighting power of his body, he has consumed his life energy and internal powers. If he continues like this, he will die sooner or later because of the exhaustion of life energy and power energy. "Damn, if it goes on like this, madman Chu won''t last long!" Looking at the increasingly pale face of madman Chu, Chu hang can''t help worrying, and then bite his teeth, ready to activate the power hidden in his body like madman Chu, so as to ensure that he can save madman Chu''s life at the most critical time. As for what would happen if he suddenly shot, now he can''t care so much! "Everybody, be ready for the final battle!" However, at this time, lying not far away, his face was pale, and his hair was even white, but the Windrunner suddenly opened his eyes, and then his voice said weakly, "I feel that the blazing murder is approaching, and things are about to turn around..." "Kill? A turning point? " Hearing the words of the windbreaker, everyone on the scene was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what he was talking about. "Aliens, attack!" And just when everyone didn''t know what the windbreaker was talking about, an angry voice full of killing opportunities suddenly came out from the jungle from afar! Roar! Hiss! Shoo shoo shoo! Almost at the moment when the roar sounded, a frenzied roar and a sharp hiss also suddenly sounded from around the rainforest clearing. Then, a terrifying creature, dressed in black exoskeleton armor, with fierce breath, sharp claws, teeth and long spined tail, shot out of the rain forest on all sides and rushed to the immortal army fearlessly. "The voice It''s Chosun! " Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Feng responded at first time, and then immediately called out: "everyone immediately assists those creatures to attack the undead army, they are reinforcements!" "What? These monsters are reinforcements? " "What the hell is this?" "You see, they really killed the undead army!" Because of the amazing performance of the madman Chu and the strong strength Chu Feng showed before, his words still have a certain prestige among the crowd. Hearing his words, the mentors hesitated for a moment, until they saw that the alien army was indeed rushing towards the undead army, and then they began to fight back with the alien army towards the undead army in the distance. As for that bullshit agreement, it''s just a slow move. Survival of the winner and death of the loser are the only themes between human beings and undead creatures! "Where are these monsters from?" At the same time, the seven sinners were also shocked. They couldn''t understand why there were so many terrible creatures in the island that they controlled. What''s more, these creatures help humans attack them! But now is not the time to be shocked, because tens of thousands of terrorist creatures have come from all directions, launching a fierce attack on the immortal army with the support of the fire of the powerful human beings. Poop poop poop! Aliens are the most terrible dangerous creatures in the history of science fiction movies. They not only have superb killing skills, but also have strong teamwork ability. At the moment, these aliens are basically three or five in a group, attacking the undead that are more powerful than them. Their attacks are so swift and accurate that tusks, claws and long tails are their most terrible killing weapons. Often when the undead is distracted by one of the aliens, the other two will launch a fierce attack. Even when they encounter enemies that are strong enough to defeat them, they will gather more companions, and then use their own acid blood to dissolve the muscles and skin of these creatures through suicide attacks, so as to reduce their defensive power and ultimately kill them! In the blink of an eye, those undead creatures with only the first and second-order strength of the cannon fodder level will be wiped out by the insect tide of the alien Corps. However, only when the elite undead creatures with the third-order strength come out, can they barely resist the fierce impact of the alien Corps. But even so, the casualties of the undead army are increasing gradually, especially those self exploding zombies, which underestimate the alien''s ability to detect the danger, so even the self exploding is often detected in advance by the vast majority of aliens, and they can''t cause much casualties to the alien army immediately. "Damn, what kind of monster is this!" Seeing the alien army is like a large group of cannibal ants. They devour the immortal army accurately and cruelly. In the angry eyes of the fierce battle with the madman Chu, there is a flash of killing opportunity. Then they take advantage of the chance to fight with the madman Chu to get back and shout loudly: "hate the army to rush into the battle, crush these damned bedbugs for me, then the infant corpse army will attack and tear me up completely They! " He didn''t pay attention to these alien legions, because although these guys have strong fighting ability and are adept at cooperation, they can rely on their own combat power, quantitative advantage and tacit cooperation to achieve the effect of fighting more enemies, but they are only second-order creatures after all. In front of the fourth level synthetic undead "hate" army, these little guys are like a group of fragile ants, vulnerable. As long as these creatures are defeated, the remaining thousands of infant corpses can easily tear them up and destroy them! Roar! Hearing the angry order, nearly a hundred "detestations" with huge size and over six meters in height also gave out a bloodthirsty roar, and then took a heavy step, like a heavy tank, rushed towards the aliens. The power of detestation is undoubtedly terrifying. As soon as they entered the war, they brought huge casualties to the alien Legion. The terrifying power and huge body can make them easily trample on the ordinary shapes with relatively thin body shape like a bug, but the attack of the abnormal shapes can''t basically break their defense, even the wounds corroded by acid blood will be picked up by them at will and filled with an undead. It can almost be said that hating this terrible creature is just one of the aliens! "Hum! This is your human aid? " Looking at the hatred Corps killing in the "Black Sea" built by aliens, they can trample to death or tear up one or even several aliens every time they reach for their hands. Suddenly, they laugh angrily, and then look at the pale Chukuang humanity nearby: "if so, you still don''t have to struggle, because it''s unnecessary to struggle any more, hahaha! ¡± roar! However, when the anger laughed because of the strong hatred of the army, a roar full of bloodthirsty and killing breath suddenly went out of the sky, and then saw that the irregular army, which was as dense as the Black Sea, suddenly separated left and right, and automatically gave way to a road. At the other end of the road, a huge one, covered with thick black exoskeleton armor, and with a huge crown of spikes all over his head, a terrible creature like a heavy chariot also appeared in the eyes of anger in a series of violent and heavy footsteps, and gradually accelerated, with a strong voice of breaking the air to the hate army Come over! "My grass!" Feeling the strong sense of oppression from the forbidden guards'' alien body, his face changed and he scolded subconsciously. It can bring him such a sense of oppression, which means that the creature can at least threaten his life to some extent! But he couldn''t figure out where these humans had turned out to be such a terrible killing force, and a terrible creature that even he had to be afraid of! Bang bang bang bang! In the eyes of anger, shock and disbelief, the speed of the guards became faster and faster. At last, they rushed into the army of disgust. The undead creatures with the same size came to a hard fight! In a flash, a series of violent impact sound also resounded over the whole rainforest, and the next scene, even let everyone be surprised, face changed dramatically. Chapter 250 All of us know that the force and destructive power of the special-shaped guards must be very strong, but no one can think that the force and destructive power of the special-shaped guards are even stronger than this horrible level! In front of the terrible power and the sharp and huge head crown of the forbidden guards, they hate the tough and fat body, which is even stronger than the average fourth level strong man, and it is as vulnerable as dead branches and rotten trees. Almost in a face-to-face time, a series of intensive crashing and popping sounds were heard from the hate corps, and those who stopped in front of the guard alien were even more like rag dolls run over by cars. In an instant, they were torn into pieces by the guard alien''s huge and sharp crown, and then turned into countless smelly and broken flesh and blood flying around, It''s like a great rain of flesh and blood. Soon, the most powerful "flesh shield" defense line of the immortal army was completely penetrated by the guard aliens. The hatred of being smashed into pieces by it all the way exceeded at least ten heads. All the places it passed were splashed with blood and flesh, which was extremely terrifying. And after breaking through the meat shield defense line made up of hatred, the terrible big guy''s speed also became faster and faster, just like a out of control heavy tank, began to run rampant in the immortal army, and set off a wave of blood and flesh spray composed of broken limbs and stinking blood! Behind the forbidden guards, hundreds of special aliens with third-order combat power are also killing. Although they only have three levels, their powerful fighting skills and tacit cooperation can make them play a far greater killing power than the same level. Even those fierce third-order infant corpses are so vulnerable when they are faced with these special aliens, and they can''t support them for long before they are torn to pieces by these special aliens. "Damn it!" Seeing that even the hate army can''t stop the guard alien, and the following special aliens are also killed under the cover of the guard alien, the angry pupil immediately shrinks, and then angrily scolds, they are ready to take action in person to kill the guard alien, a terrible beast. Because he knew in his heart that if he didn''t kill this terrible beast as soon as possible, the whole immortal army would be completely destroyed in a short time! However, before he could get angry, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which changed his face, and then he almost didn''t want to turn around and smash back! Bang! After a violent collision, the angry body trembled a little and stepped back two steps. Later, he took a deep breath and stared at the distance. He took two steps back. The pale man said with gnashing teeth, "you are looking for death!" "Our fight is not over yet!" Looking at the ugly look of anger, madman Chu suddenly laughed: "so before we win, you still don''t want to think about other things!" "Well, I''ll kill you first!" There was no distraction in the battle between the masters, so the rage focused on the madman Chu again, and then he gave a strong drink and launched a fierce attack on the madman Chu again. "Hahaha, let''s see who killed who!" In the face of the full attack of anger, madman Chu was happy and fearless. He laughed, and he also stepped forward to the anger. Then, the two great five powerful men fought together again, and the loud roar rang again. However, no matter how powerful the chumanian is, he can only hold back his anger. Even if he gets rid of the jealousy that he was hurt by the windsurfer before, he doesn''t know where to heal, there are still five people in the seven sins! And these five people all have terrible strength that can affect the whole war situation! "Good guy, what a good guy!" Different from anger, laziness is now staring at the forbidden guard aliens who are killing in the immortal army. His eyes are full of excitement. This kind of giant beast is huge, powerful, destructive, and has terrible speed and defense. It''s the best object for him to make corpse dolls! Think of here, lazy almost no hesitation, directly in a burst of blood light shining into the second form, and then make every effort to the distant guard alien cast the puppet manipulation. He wants to turn that horrible big guy into his most powerful corpse! However, to his astonishment, his all-out puppet manipulation did not have any effect on the guards. This guy is like a "machine" that has no emotion but only knows about killing. The will in his mind is extremely pure and powerful. At the same time, the guard alien seems to be controlled by another kind of will. He has strong resistance to his puppet operation, so his full attack will end in failure. "I don''t believe I can''t get you today!" However, one failure didn''t make him give up the idea of accepting the guard alien. Instead, his eyes became even hotter. Then, taking a deep breath, he was ready to summon his powerful corpse to fight and subdue the powerful and terrifying creature. As long as this guy is completely subdued, there are ways to turn him into his own corpse doll! "Duel space - transfer!" However, when he was lazy and ready to call corpses to fight, a slightly cold voice suddenly came into his ear. Later, he felt that his head was dizzy and his eyes were black. When he reacted, he was already in a void and dark space. And not far away from him, there are several blood holes on his body, and Chu Feng, whose breath has become more majestic and powerful, looks at him lightly. Then he holds his eyes and says coldly, "I know your puppet manipulation has a certain degree of restraint on those creatures. So before the end of the fight, you''d better stay with me in the duel space!" "Damn, this breath You''re five, too? " I felt the strong breath emanating from Chu Feng''s body, the lazy pupil slightly shrunk, and a trace of dignified color appeared in his eyes. "Hey, isn''t that bullshit? How could I lose to that juggler!" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu Feng chuckled, then waved his right hand and attacked directly: "cut off the dimension!" Whew! With the voice of Chu Feng falling, a black space crack suddenly emerged from the end of his right hand, and with a very fast speed, like a black blade towards laziness! "Shit, what a tough guy!" In the face of the fierce dimensional cutting, the lazy eyes become more dignified, and then in an angry scolding call out their corpses, and Chu Feng fierce battle. Without the help of laziness, anger and jealousy, the fierce impact of the alien army and the firepower of more than 100 fourth level mentors, the victorious Libra finally began to incline to the direction of human beings. Especially when those who hate being torn apart by the forbidden aliens, the human mentors who have no control can finally let go of the attack, which also makes the casualties of the death Corps more and more serious. And at this critical time, the remaining four of the seven sins, fury, desire, pride and greed, finally came out! In the face of more than one hundred fourth-order mentors and tens of thousands of abnormal attacks, the four of the seven crimes also feel great pressure, so they go all out and directly enter the second form. The second form of gluttony has become a four meter tall, extremely thin "giant". What''s more, this guy can almost be called a man with mouth all over his body. No matter where his body is, he can instantly change that huge and ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth, and then launch a bite attack on the enemy. Some of the aliens who came to him, even before they hit him, were devoured by the big mouth that suddenly appeared in the place where they were hit. At last, there was no dross left. And this guy''s body seems to be a bottomless hole. No matter how many creatures he devours, his body shape will not change at all, but his speed and strength have obviously been improved to a certain extent and become more and more powerful. However, the most bizarre thing is that, in addition to devouring such entities as aliens, even the elemental attacks launched by the fourth level mentors in the distance were all swallowed by their big mouths all over their bodies, which didn''t even cause any harm to them. The eyes of the people watching were jumping and their hearts were tight. Is this guy a monster that can''t be killed or hurt? But soon they were all relieved. Because the following facts prove that gluttony can be hurt, and it will be hurt very badly! And hurt him, it is the leader of this alien Corps - guard alien! Chapter 251 The so-called "shooting birds out of their heads with guns" and the crazy killing in the alien army finally attracted the attention and hatred of the forbidden guards. Later, the guards, who had been rampant in the death corps, turned their spear and rushed towards the food in the fierce and heavy footsteps and the sound of breaking the air. "What a big piece of meat..." Looking at the forbidden guard alien who rushed to him with a loud roar like a heavy tank, he not only didn''t feel any fear, but also showed a greedy color. Then he opened his mouth and welcomed the forbidden guard alien. Bang! Poof! The next second, a dull crash and tearing sound almost sounded at the same time. The sharp and huge black crown of the forbidden guard alien stabbed into the gluttonous body like a shovel of a forklift, almost directly cutting it in two. A large number of corpse blood and some broken organs began to gush out from the ferocious and huge wounds of gluttony and scattered all over the ground. "Well done!" "Kill him and avenge the magic mouse!" Seeing that the gluttony has been severely damaged by the forbidden guards and the aliens, and is still being rushed forward, it seems that it will be cut into two parts by the sharp head, Guansheng. Those strong human beings have a strong spirit and shout. "Hungry..." However, after this kind of heavy damage, the gluttony did not show any fear or pain, but the hunger and thirst on the face became more intense. At the same time, the huge cut of his chest and abdomen by the forbidden guard''s heteromorphic head crown suddenly changed. At last, he turned into a big mouth full of sharp teeth and bit the forbidden guard''s heteromorphic head crown hard. Click! It''s unbelievable that the big mouth, which is formed by the change of the wound, has a terrible bite force. Even the toughest crown of the forbidden guard can''t bear the bite. It was bitten off by the glutton after a crisp crack, and then Gulong was swallowed by the glutton. "Hungry..." After swallowing the Diao, the gluttony groaned again. Then he grabbed the guard''s abnormity with both hands and fixed his body. At the same time, the ferocious mouth on the chest and abdomen bit the guard''s abnormity''s Diao again. Roar! However, how could the forbidden guards lose twice in one place? Only when they were about to bite off the second bite, the forbidden guards, who had been charging at full speed, suddenly roared. Then they grabbed the ground with all their limbs and came to a sudden stop. Then, in a series of violent friction sounds, the body shape of the guard stopped immediately, and left several extremely deep traces on the ground, torn by sharp claws. With the rapid braking of the guard, the gluttony also suffered a huge impact because of the inertia principle. If he didn''t hold his hands on the guard, he would have been thrown out directly. However, at this time, the huge, thick and long tail of the forbidden guards suddenly swept over, and then heavily attacked the gluttony, making a dull crash. Under the strong inertia and the full bombardment of the special-shaped tail of the forbidden guards, the gluttony can''t be supported any longer. The two hands are loosened, and then they are whipped out by Sheng Sheng and fall on the ground not far away. "Hungry..." However, Mingming''s long tail, which was forbidden to defend, drew out a deep bloodstain, and even cut off a lot of flesh and blood by the barb on the long tail, but the gluttony still didn''t feel any pain, so he immediately climbed up and groaned, and then rushed to the forbidden to defend again. Roar! After a loss, the forbidden guards will no longer choose to fight with this terrible guy who seems to eat everything. So when he saw the gluttony rushing towards him, he immediately roared, then opened his big mouth and spewed out a large stream of transparent liquid to cover the gluttony. After merging the powerful power of the mutant Monkey King, the forbidden aliens, though unable to comprehend the power due to the special reasons of the race, have evolved their own body to an extreme. It not only has the defense, strength and speed comparable to level 5, but also can actively spray acid blood out of the body to attack the enemy. As we all know, the stronger the heteromorphic strength is, the more terrible the corrosive ability of acid blood is. At the moment, the acid blood in the forbidden special-shaped body is so fierce that it is unimaginable. Only with the acid blood covering the body, the gluttonous body began to smoke and fester rapidly. At this rate, for a few minutes at most, overeating will be completely corroded and turned into a pool of pus. However, seven sins are seven after all, which is not so easy to be solved. Only when the acid blood almost dissolves the skin and muscles on the surface of the body, and even some places can see the black and rotten bones, a strange blood light suddenly appears on the body. Then, in the light of blood, the gluttonous body stopped corroding and began to heal again. Moreover, it is as like as two peas of the same shape and the same shape of the body that has protected him. The special-shaped exoskeleton armor is the natural killer of the special-shaped acid blood. With the appearance of the exoskeleton armor, the acid blood spewed out by the special-shaped guards can no longer cause half of the damage to the gluttony. At last, it can only scatter along the black and bright armor to the ground, corroding the ground under the gluttony into huge holes. "Shit, it''s the legendary devouring power!" Seeing this scene, a teacher finally recognized the ability of overeating, and exclaimed: "this ability can devour almost everything, whether it is elemental energy or physical creatures, as long as they are weaker than him, they will be devoured by him. And after being swallowed by him, these elemental energy or creatures will be converted into life energy and condensed in his body to recover his injury, and even enable him to have some special abilities of the swallowed in a short time! " Speaking of this, the fourth level tutor gave a fierce look, then shouted: "if you deal with this kind of enemy, unless you have far more strength than him, you must not fight hard, otherwise it will only make it stronger and stronger. Hou Tu, Ju Yan, Na Shan, Duan Yue and Tu Shen, you and I will trap this guy with the earth system power. Don''t kill him, just trap him! " "Good!" Hearing the power, the other five power players in the team also drank together, and then together with the power player aimed at the gluttony that was rushing towards the forbidden guard alien. Gollum Gollum! In the blink of an eye, the hard ground under the foot of the gluttony was transformed into soft and thick mud by the joint application of six fourth-order soil system powers. And the gluttonous legs also fell into the mire in an instant, becoming mud feet deep, hard to move. "Take the mountain!" At the same time, the so-called "take the mountain" power also snapped, and then raised his right hand, aimed at the gluttony and forced down. Suddenly, a huge rockery with a diameter of more than 50 meters emerged out of the air, and then heavy pressure was placed on the gluttony that was struggling in the mire, and he was completely crushed into the mire. "Turn mud into stone!" "Solid soil makes steel!" "Sand gathering place!" "Seal of Duanyue!" "The earth God suppresses!" Almost at the moment when the gluttony was suppressed to the mire by the rockery, several other local people showed their unique skills. Then, I saw a steady stream of yellow light shining from the mire. With the yellow light shining, the originally soft and sticky mud solidified instantly, even harder than the fourth-order alloy. "Done?" Seeing that gluttony is buried by life and suppressed underground, other powers show their surprise color one after another. However, the faces of those local powers were very dignified. The leader shook his head and said in a deep voice: "we can feel that the guy is constantly devouring our power underground, so next we will go all out to suppress him, and hope that you can end the battle before he breaks through the earth." At this point, there is also a hint of worry on the face of the Wizard: "otherwise, once we run out of power, the gluttony, which is equivalent to absorbing the power of six of us, will become more terrible, and then nobody can stop it!" "What?" Hearing the words of the power, all of them changed their colors. Then they stopped talking nonsense and went on attacking the immortal army with all their strength. At the same time, under the order of Chu Xun, the forbidden guards also took some special aliens to the place of pride, desire and greed to launch a charge. With the full attack of a group of mentors, they were under great pressure and had no time for others. As for Chu ten and others, they are bringing iron blood aliens and making some special aliens approach to the place where Chu Manian and rage fight, hoping to help Chu Manian solve that terrible guy as soon as possible! Because just now, madman Chu has broken and regenerated his muscles for the third time. And after this time of breaking and rebirth, his face has become more pale, and the golden light on his body has also faded a lot, obviously it will not be able to support! In any case, chuxun can''t let his teacher do anything! But as soon as Chu ten and others were approaching the place where they were fighting with rage and Chu maniacs, a space transmission door suddenly appeared in front of them. Then their eyes were cold, and their jealousy, which had been changed into female''s, came out of the space transmission door. Then they stared at Chu ten dead, sneered and said, "Hey, boy, I didn''t expect that, let''s meet again!" Chapter 252 "Jealousy?!" Looking at the jealousy that suddenly appeared in front of him, Chu ten''s pupil suddenly shrank. He used to deal with this guy who was a man and a woman. Naturally, he knew how terrible this guy was. What''s more, now jealousy has entered the so-called second form. Even before, it has been severely damaged by the fast wave rogue once, but its strength still cannot be underestimated! "Huh, scared? I''ll see who else can save you today! " Jealousy obviously hated Chu Xun, who once humiliated him, so when he saw Chu Xun''s look of fear, he suddenly sneered, then glanced at all the people around him, and said coldly in his voice, "not only you, but today they will all die because of you!" "Dead NIMA!" Zhang Xie''s temper is the most violent. Knowing that this war is inevitable, this guy directly points the spear of thunder at jealousy and yells out: "hammer of thunderbolt!" Zhang Xie, though he is fierce and arrogant, actually reacts fastest and most decisively. So he is very clear in his heart, in the face of such a strong person as jealousy, or don''t do it, once you do it, you must go all out! So in Zhang Xie''s shrill voice, a flash of lightning also burst out from the end of the thunderbolt spear, and then condensed into a huge thunderbolt hammer in the mid air, smashing towards jealousy at a speed as fast as lightning. "Indulge in destroying Yan Python!" However, in the face of Zhang Xie''s all-out attack, jealousy just smiled, and then with a wave of his hand, a huge flame Python would condense from his fingertips, and open his mouth to bite the thunder hammer! Compared with Zhang Xie''s hammer of Thunder God, the breath of Yan Python is naturally more powerful and terrifying. However, compared with the previous moves released in the face of the stormy waves, this move is much weaker, and it does not have the earth shaking momentum of the fifth level. Obviously, the injury caused by jealousy is so serious that he can''t give full play to it now. However, even so, this is the same as the terrible move of the fourth level powerful person''s full strike, which can not be resisted by Zhang Xie''s thunderbolt hammer. However, sometimes it doesn''t need to be blocked to deal with power attack, because there is a better way. "Yan, the art of fire control!" Just as the Yan Python was about to swallow the hammer of the thunderbolt and counter attack Zhang Xie, angel standing behind Chu ten suddenly had a drink. At the same time, her tiny white fingers also flicked a little, shooting dozens of tiny red filaments from the fingertips, wrapped around the huge flame snake. Then, a strange scene happened. It was so fierce that it seemed like a giant fire python that could destroy the sky and the earth. After being entangled by these red light filaments, it even seemed to encounter some killer star. It began to struggle violently. At last, it turned its direction and hit the ground not far away. Boom! The fire python, which is equivalent to the full strike of the fourth-order strong, contains extremely terrible power. When it hits the ground, it will explode like a heavy bomb. It will not only blow out a huge burnt hole on the ground, but also blow out extremely terrible high temperature and shock wave sweeping around. "Yan, the art of devouring fire!" But in the face of these terrible flames and shock waves, angel had a drink again. Then I saw that all the flames in the sky were like swallows returning to their nests. Qi Qi integrated into angel''s body and finally disappeared completely. Without those terrible flames, the remaining shock waves were also blocked by Chu and others, without causing any casualties. At the same time, Zhang Xie''s hammer of Thunder God also lost the fire Python''s obstruction and hit jealousy hard, and then erupted endless electric light to completely wrap jealousy. However, this kind of attack is not fatal to jealousy, even without any trauma. It just makes his face a little white and a little embarrassed. "The body of fire spirit?" But jealousy didn''t seem to be irritated by Zhang Xie''s attack. Instead, it was staring at angel who broke his fourth level fire power with the third level power. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "you are here!" "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of jealousy, Chu Xun felt a little strange in his heart. Why do they all seem to know angel, whether it''s desire or jealousy? Is there anything special about this little girl? "Since you are here, I can''t let you go!" But when Chu ten felt confused, jealousy was no longer said. Instead, he once again pointed his right hand at Chu ten and others, and said coldly, "electromagnetic restraint!" Hum - Jiong! With the fall of jealousy, a flash of bright light also came out of her palm, and then turned into countless bright lights directly towards Chu ten and others. The speed of the electric light is too fast, and it covers a wide range, so even the fastest reacting Chu Xun couldn''t dodge it, so he was hit by the electric light, and then he was numb, completely frozen in place. And even chuxun is the same, let alone others. In the blink of an eye, including iron blood aliens, all people were completely paralyzed by this powerful current and settled in place. What''s more, although these currents are powerful and can paralyze people instantly, they will only bring severe pain to people, rather than hurt people''s bodies. Obviously, it''s some kind of special ability to imprison the target. But in the face of jealousy, once imprisoned by it, then the end is only afraid of worse than death! "Hey, hey, can''t you move? Next, I will let you know what life is not like death! " Looking at the completely paralyzed Chu ten and others, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on the jealous face, and then slowly walked towards Chu ten and others. Of course, that red haired girl can''t die in the hands of their seven sins, otherwise things will be out of control completely, a hair out of control. But others, hehe, he will not let them die easily, otherwise how can he wash away the shame she received that day? Think of here, envy heart also became more fiery. He has been waiting for this day for a long time! However, the jealousy that was confused by the desire for revenge did not find out. Chu Xun''s eyes at the moment did not have a little fear and despair at all, but only a strong sense of killing! "Of course you are the first one!" Go to Chu ten in front of, envy sneer, then stretch out right hand, will Chu ten because of paralysis and low head to lift up, ready to give him some pain first. However, when he saw chuxun''s cold eyes, his heart was suddenly shocked and he felt a strong sense of unease. This is definitely not a person in desperate situation should have eyes! "Do it!" Almost in this moment, Chu Xun, who could not move at all in the eyes of jealousy, actually moved, and every move was a full effort! Like Zhang Xie, Chu Xun launched the most violent attack at the most appropriate time without any hesitation. Only in the sound of breaking through the air, his claws, long tail, and sharp spider claws from behind were also cut towards jealousy with the force of lightning! "What?" Seeing that Chu ten could break away from the shackles of these four level powers, and launched such a fierce attack, he was shocked in his heart, and then he was ready to retreat without hesitation, and drew away from Chu ten. But at this time, he was shocked to find that the shadow under his feet had turned into countless black ropes and fixed himself in place. Although the power of the shadow rope is not very strong for him, as long as he struggles a little bit, he can break away from the shackles, but it is this little time, but he has lost the best time to dodge! What''s more, Chu ten is not the only one who can move his hand now! Not far behind Chu ten day, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling suddenly started together. Then, the huge hammer of thunderbolt and the bright crystal nucleus energy beam also left and right to attack jealously! Boom! Poop poop poop! In the blink of an eye, the jealousy of the winner is hurt by Chu ten and others. With a dull sound of body tearing, Chu Xun''s sharp spider claws were as fierce as eight sharp blades into the envious body. At the same time, his sharp claws and long tail penetrated the envious body that was not famous for its strength, which made him burst out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale. At the same time, the crystal nucleus energy beam and the giant thunderbolt hammer also hit jealously. All of a sudden, the extremely terrible energy explosion and bright light also erupted from jealousy and Chu Xun, blowing them both out. Chapter 253 "Puff!" After being attacked by the crystal core energy gun and Zhang Xie''s all-out killing moves, jealousy again spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air, and finally fell heavily on the ground not far away. At the moment, his condition looks extremely bad. He is not only blacked by the crystal core gun and the terrible lightning, but also more than ten ferocious and terrible people, almost penetrating his whole body with deep wounds. What''s more, these wounds seem to be corroded by some strong acid, which is gradually worsening and spreading, making his injury more and more serious. "How is it possible that you are only the second and third level powers. How can you break away from the shackles of my fourth level powers?" Not far away, Chu Xun, who was apparently not hurt, and Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, who were breathing heavily and palely, suddenly showed an unbelievable look on their envious faces. It''s not his carelessness, but he didn''t think that there were three people in the other side No, it''s the four people who are able to break free from the shackles of his fourth-order electric power, and send out such a rapid, even far beyond his expected range of terrible counterattack! You know, the attack strength of the just attack, whether it''s Chu Xun or Yang Ling, is far beyond the theoretical attack limit of the second and third level powers. Otherwise, he would not have been seriously injured to this extent. What''s the matter with him! "Ask death!" However, Chu Xun didn''t explain to jealousy, and he would not give jealousy a chance to breathe. So after a sharp drink, he jumped up again and killed jealousy! At the same time, the pale Zhang Xie and Yang Ling also tried their best to gather the strength of the body, ready to launch a second round of attack towards jealousy! And after jealousy, Chu hang, who had turned into a shadow, also waited for the opportunity to move, and once again rushed to the shadow of jealousy! "Shit, you bastards, I swear, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Looking at the fierce Chu ten and others, there was a flicker of hesitation in the eyes of jealousy, and then they bit their teeth, put down a cruel word, and then with a stroke of their right hand, opened a space transmission door and went in. The next moment, the space portal disappears again, and jealousy is gone. All the intelligent zombies cherish their lives. Before jealousy, they had been deeply hurt in the battle with the stormy wave wanderer, almost endangering their lives. Now they have been severely damaged twice by Chu ten and others, and the injuries are still deteriorating because of the strange corrosive force. In this case, unless he is to open his last card, or even really can''t kill Chu ten and others. However, the cost of the final card is very high. In addition to his poor physical condition, it is likely that after killing Chu ten and others, he will also leave a sequela that can never be healed. Even the worst result may be directly backfired by the power. So he finally chose to withdraw from the battlefield, and later to find opportunities to retaliate for Chu ten and others. "This...?" Seeing that jealousy actually escaped, Chu Xun, who was going to fight with jealousy for the first time, was stunned and laughed. He never thought that they actually beat back a seven crimes positively! But after laughing, Chu ten day heart also can''t help but feel a trace of happiness. Fortunately, what I chose to devour was the scarab. If I changed it into other insect genes, I''m afraid that he has now fallen into the hands of jealousy and is at the mercy of jealousy. The electromagnetic shackles equivalent to the full strike of the fourth level powerful are of course powerful. Even if they are replaced by ordinary fourth level powers, they will be paralyzed and hard to move, and finally they will be slaughtered. However, after devouring the Scarab gene, chuxun is not afraid of even this kind of continuous restrictive ability, because this ability is better than continuous limitation, rather than instantaneous damage. And his phagocytic power derived from the Scarab is the nemesis of this kind of persistent power. Even if it was made at that time, it can immediately absorb the power and restore freedom, and even make its own power become more powerful in an instant. as like as two peas. As for Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Chu hang are exceptions. Because Chu hang has always been hidden in their shadow, so it is not listed as the object of attack by jealousy. Zhang Xie has the body of thunder element. This kind of electromagnetic energy is the best power supply for him. It not only can''t hurt him, but also brings him enough energy, so that he can send out a more powerful thunderbolt hammer. Yang Ling''s situation is similar to that of Zhang Xie. As a Cyborg, he has a variety of energy conversion devices in his body. Although he can''t devour all the power energy like the Scarab gene of Chu ten, he has no objection to the electric energy. Because of this, his crystal core gun will be able to charge so fast, and even have a huge increase in power, which can cooperate with Chu ten and other people to hit jealousy hard. Thanks to God, jealousy uses electric power. Otherwise, if it is replaced by other powers, Chu Xun will be fine. But without Zhang Xie and Yang Ling''s auxiliary attack, he may not be able to hurt jealousy to the point of leaving without fighting. With the jealousy gone, angel and other people also returned to normal. As for the bear child, he also went to chuxun''s side in tears. Although he has just become invisible, for those who are envious of this kind of strong person, unless he is completely integrated into the shadow like Chu hang, even if he is invisible, it is difficult to escape his perception. Just because of this, the bear child was so electrified that his hair stood up like a broom. "Chuxun, I......" At the same time, angel came over with a complex face, as if she was going to talk to Chu about something related to her life experience. "I''ll talk about it later. Since you are willing to come with me to help the teacher, you are a member of our team. For my team, I will never give up. " Seeing angel''s slightly guilty expression, Chu ten shook her head and said: "and the target of jealousy is me. I''m the one who''s involved with you, so you don''t have to be guilty." The reason why chuxun treats Angel specially is not only because he likes angel, but also because of something happened before. At that time, they just saw the third explosion of the petrified muscles on the surface of the body by the madman Chu. The situation was already in danger. So Chu Xun immediately asked those who followed him for help. However, those who were rescued from the jungle by him refused Chu''s request in the name of needing to fight against the death army because they were afraid of the power of anger and the aftermath of the battle between anger and madman Chu. In fact, for them with only second-order strength, the battle between madman Chu and rage, even a little aftershock, is devastating. If they don''t pay attention to being hit directly by the aftershock or directly attacked by rage, they will almost die without doubt. And those who can live to the present are often people with strong will to survive. For them, Chu ten saved their kindness and returned it to them. But if they want to save Chu crazy people at the risk of death, they can''t help. In the end, angel was the only one among them who joined Chu''s rescue team without hesitation. So no matter what else, on this friendship, Chu Xun can''t really leave angel alone. The most important tenet of his life is to show gratitude and revenge! "Chu Xun..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel was silent for a while, and did not know how to say it. "Well, the most important thing now is to help the teacher get rid of the anger. This guy is too strong. One more minute''s delay will make the teacher more dangerous!" Before Angel finished speaking, Chu Xun interrupted his words, and then led the way to continue to fight with Chu Madman and rage. "That''s my brother''s temper. He didn''t give up even offending me, let alone you!" At the same time, the bear child also ran to angel, and then said with a smile: "and tell you something, my brother has never been so nice to a girl, you know, there are many people who chased him in Chu City before, he is not fake color. So I think my brother is interested in you! " "World!" However, at this time, chuxun''s cold voice suddenly sounded from the front. Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child immediately shuddered, and then entered the invisible state again, chasing Chu ten. "He told me Interesting? " Looking at running in the front, the body is all covered with black exoskeleton armor, like a steel warrior, Chu Xun, who exudes a kind of power and wild strange charm, and angel''s white face also appears a flash of red, then shakes his head, throws away the thoughts in his mind, and quickly catches up with him. And not far ahead, it''s the place where Chu Madman and rage fight! Chapter 254 At the same time, the battle in the whole battlefield also entered the stage of white heat. After all, the seven crimes are seven. Even though the undead army was almost completely dispersed by the alien army, they still rely on their own terrorist strength and the remaining undead creatures to block the joint attack of the alien army and human mentors. Especially the greed among the seven sins has brought huge damage to the alien army! Greed is a fat, strong, bold man with long elastic chains. However, it is this guy who looks like a pig slayer, but he has a very terrible ability - nianneng Arsenal! It''s a tricky but powerful ability. Because greed can use its powerful powers to condense a weapon space that belongs to him. In this space, there are almost everything from the crystal core gun, missile and old-fashioned gunpowder gun, and there is no end to it. What''s more, this guy can even use his mind to control more weapons for intensive bombing. In a sense, this guy alone is comparable to a group army with strong firepower. "Hahaha, come on, the more the better, the more the better, hahaha!" At this moment, greed is standing at the front of the death corps, laughing wildly, while holding two obviously modified multi barrel crystal nuclear mechanism guns in both hands, bombarding the constantly swarming alien Corps. Although the single shot power of this kind of crystal core multi barrel mechanism gun is not as good as that of the orthodox crystal core gun, its shooting speed is very high, and its blasting ability is also very strong. It is most suitable to deal with the terrorist creatures with the speed of abnormity, which can avoid the design of general weapons. Often a series of energy cannonballs in the past will cause a series of violent explosions, and even the alien will be blown into pieces and splashed everywhere. and as like as two peas in the two telltale nuclear multiple cannon, there are four identical multiple cannon guns floating behind this fellow. These six nuclear weapon guns can almost produce a terrible barrage of death. Bullet screen comments have been made to avoid the other, and the meat is not allowed to be eaten. Because of the greedy firepower suppression, the alien Corps could not completely destroy the death Corps. They could only use guerrilla tactics, while avoiding the cover of the barrage, while continuing to kill the remaining undead. And the other two of the seven sins, desire and pride, though not as greedy in terms of firepower coverage, are more terrible in some ways. Desire can urge all emotions in the target''s heart, such as despair, anger, joy, and bloodlust. Don''t underestimate this ability. All creatures, even monstrous creatures like aliens, who are dedicated to killing, will have their own emotions. But under the control of desire, the bloodthirsty habit of the alien army has become more and more serious. Even some aliens have begun to lose their sense and become slaves to the desire to kill. But fortunately, the alien Corps is controlled by the iron blood alien and the forbidden guard alien after all. Under the suppression of these two wills, even if the ordinary aliens are bloodthirsty, most of their firepower is inclined to the immortal Corps. Only a small part of them will completely lose their sense and start to turn their Spears to attack humans, even their own kind. But also because of these "rebellious" aliens, the attack rhythm of the alien Corps has been constantly disrupted, and both the charge and cooperation are no longer as perfect as before. As a result, the death Corps is under a lot less pressure. Moreover, the most skilled desire is not to control aliens, but to control human beings. Under the influence of her powers, those fourth-order mentors have been affected one after another, some of them are even directly controlled by her, and become her slaves. Finally, after a crazy attack, they explode themselves, bringing huge casualties to the human forces. As for arrogance, this guy may be the strongest of the seven sins, next to anger. Because this terrible guy has the ability to control death. Under the influence of his powers, those undead creatures who have just died will turn into the undead creatures in the Western legends before the cataclysm, and then continue to fight. These undead creatures are more terrible than undead creatures, because they will really die only when you completely destroy them and crush them to pieces. Otherwise, even if the head is cut off, they can still launch terrible attacks. And his goal is not only the undead, but even the alien can be controlled by him. Under his control, a dead alien with broken limbs also stood up again, and then, together with those undead creatures and undead creatures, formed an indestructible defense line to resist the attack of human strongmen and alien legions! Even if there is no forbidden guard alien with other special aliens constantly crushing those undead creatures into pieces, so that they can''t really gather into scale, I''m afraid that the human side will face the counterattack of the undead forces now! It is not until now that the human mentors really understand the power of the seven sins, and have rushed to a trace of fear. If the alien army of Chu Xun is not there, anger, laziness, jealousy and gluttony are all stopped, repelled or suppressed, I''m afraid that they can be wiped out by the power of seven sins without the use of immortal army! What''s more, it''s only the power of seven sins, and the mysterious bone emperor behind them hasn''t appeared yet! ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t pay much attention to the situation on the battlefield, because he firmly believed that under the leadership of the forbidden guards and the aliens, the aliens Corps would be able to suppress those undead creatures. What''s more, the more than one hundred fourth level mentors are not free. Their strength is also strong. Even if they are not as good as the seven crimes, they can also rely on the quantitative advantage to make up for a certain gap. What he wants to consider now is how to intervene in the fight between rage and madman Chu, and then kill the heartache of rage! Don''t think it''s an easy thing. The battle aftereffect caused by the full-scale fight between the two five powerful men is just like a huge meat grinder. All the people involved in the aftereffect will be blown to pieces by that terrible shock wave and countless fragments comparable to bullets as long as their strength is slightly insufficient. Chu Xun has just tried this. Ordinary aliens are just getting closer and then they are blown to pieces. Even those special aliens with third-order combat power continue to get closer. Then they are beaten to a sieve by the fine debris in the shock wave and die on the spot. "Damn it, how can we get into the fight!" Looking at the two figures in front of him, which were dazzling and full-bodied, Chu suddenly felt a headache. He is also the first time to face the powerful system powers of the fifth order, and until now, he found that the aftereffect of their battle is so terrible. Now it''s hard to get close, so it''s even more difficult to get involved in the battle of madman Chu and rage! "Brother Why don''t I try? " However, at this time, the bear boy came over and whispered, "if I use a circle to curse you to deal with Wu Kuang''s teacher and anger, maybe I can separate them." Since following Chu ten, the ability of the bear child has been banned by Chu ten. Now seeing Chu ten''s headache, he can''t help but offer himself up. "Don''t make trouble. In case you give anger a strengthening ability, we will explain it all here today!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten shook her head, and then said seriously, "remember, unless it''s a 100% desperate situation, you must not use that ability casually!" "Oh..." Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t allow himself to use the power, the bear child could only nod his head in disappointment, then he retreated to one side and entered the invisible state again. "Maybe I can try..." However, when Chu Xun had a headache, angel on one side bit her teeth, and said weakly, "I have a way to separate them and even suppress their strength to some extent, but to what extent can I weaken them, I''m not sure..." At this point, angel also took a necklace out of her white neck, and then, as if she had made a decision, she opened the necklace, pointed to one of the things, and said, "it depends on this!" Chapter 255 Looking at the necklace in angel''s hand, everyone was stunned. This is a simple and delicate necklace. The necklace is made of a kind of light silver metal, which radiates beautiful silver light in the sunlight. At the end of the necklace is a pendant. There are many strange words and symbols carved on the pendant, adding a sense of mystery to the necklace. At the moment, the pendant at the end of the necklace has been opened, and a drop of blood like molten paste is shining in the pendant, with an amazing heat wave and energy fluctuation. Feeling the terrible power contained in that drop of blood, Chu Xun''s pupil could not help but slightly shrink. Just a drop of blood has such terrible power, so how powerful the owner of this blood should be. "This is my mother''s blood, which contains a strong fire energy." Looking at the blood in the pendant, angel''s face also showed a complex look, saying: "because the blood comes from my mother, and I come from the same source, and my fire spirit body has a strong control over the fire energy, so I can also use the power in the blood to a certain extent." At this point, angel paused for a moment, and then said hesitantly, "but because the power in this blood is too strong to be controlled by me, I can only barely control this power to send out a move, and this move can only be a cover attack, which can not be accurately released to the exact target. That is to say, if I do something, I will hit you, whether it''s anger or your teacher. " "It seems that angel is bigger than I thought..." Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then he bit his teeth and said: "it''s OK, just use the oppressive power. As long as we can suppress the power of teachers and anger at the same time, we can intervene in their fight and help teachers defeat anger! " "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel nodded, then took a deep breath, held the pendant in his hand and closed his eyes. At the next moment, a strong red light like a flame flickered from angel''s right hand holding the pendant. At the same time, a strong wave of energy and terrible high temperature also emanated from angel. "What?" Chu Madman and anger are extremely sensitive. After perceiving the strong energy wave from angel, they are also surprised, and then look in the direction of Chu ten and others. And just then angel had opened her eyes again. But now her eyes had become red, as if they were burning two blazing flames. Later, angel also aimed his right hand flashing red at madman Chu and his anger. Jiao shouted, "Yan, huolingfeng town!" Roar! With angel''s voice falling, a flash of fire rose from her clenched right fist, then turned into a giant flame giant, rushed to the sky of madman Chu and anger, and stretched out his hands directly at an incredible and terrible speed, and pressed them on madman Chu and anger. For a moment, madman Chu and his anger felt as if they had a heavy burden on themselves, which made them sink and feel great pressure. Even their actions became relatively slow and difficult. And more importantly, the pressure is still increasing. If it goes on like this, it will not be long before they are just afraid of being crushed into meat sauce by this terrible pressure. "Damn it!" Aware of this, anger eyes flash a cold color, and then ready to fight. At this time, however, angel, who was releasing her powers, suddenly burst out with blood and fell to the ground softly. In the moment of angel''s spitting blood, the flame giant enveloped in the head of madman Chu and rage also melted into their bodies and disappeared. With those two lights in his body, madman Chu and his anger were surprised to find that although the huge pressure was still there, it was no longer increasing as before. In this way, although their strength has been suppressed a lot, it can still be kept between the fourth and fifth levels at least. "Angel, are you all right?" At the same time, Chu Xun has also run to angel''s side, helped her up, and asked with solemn expression, "how could this happen?" "I''m ok. I just controlled the flame so strong that it caused a little energy backfire." Angel shook his head, and a weak smile came out of her pale face. "Don''t worry about me, please help your teacher before the effect of fire sealing is gone." "Well, you take care of yourself. I''ll finish the fight as soon as possible!" Looking at angel''s weak appearance, Chu Xun felt a touch of emotion in his heart. He knew that angel''s so-called "nothing" must be deceiving him. Angel must have paid a great price for trying to control such terrible power and suppress such strong people as madman Chu and anger. But Chu Xun also knows that it''s not the time to grind, so he didn''t say anything more, just buried the emotion in his heart. Then nodded, leaving behind a group of aliens to protect angel, and took Yang Ling and others towards the angry and crazy Chu rushed to the past. "Is this your helper?" However, looking at Chu ten and others rushing from afar, their anger didn''t show half of their fear. Instead, they sneered at Chu Kuang after a fist: "just a group of scum, do you want them to die?" "Well, you''ll know if you''re going to die!" Hearing the angry words, madman Chu immediately snorted coldly, and then continued to attack the angry. However, although the words are so said, the Madman of Chu is also very clear in his heart. With the strength of Chu ten and others, I''m afraid that no one else is the enemy of angry unity except Chu ten. So he has to do his best to contain the anger, so that the anger can not be separated to deal with Chu ten and others. "Alien corps, kill that guy for me! Other people open fire with all their strength, keep away from each other, and don''t engage in close combat with rage! " At the same time, Chu Xun also issued an order to attack, and then with the alien army rushed to the angry past. Like the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun understood that it was difficult for anyone other than him to break through the angry defense under the huge power gap. On the contrary, once they are hit by anger, they will end up in a terrible situation of death and disability. Because of this, he would let the alien corps to consume, and ordered Yang Ling and others to keep a distance and carry out a long-range attack. Because he doesn''t expect Zhang Xie and others to really hurt or even defeat anger. What they need to do is actually the same as the task of alien legion, that is consumption! After such a fierce battle, madman Chu expended a lot of power, but his anger was also consumed miserably. At this moment, not only the surface of his body has been completely blacked and nearly carbonized, but also the internal part of his body has been eroded by the exotic energy of madman Chu, and even one or two mouthfuls of blood with organ fragments have been ejected from time to time. If it wasn''t because he was immortal and had a strong vitality, I''m afraid he can''t support it now. What Chu Xun and others want to do is to increase the consumption of anger, drag down his body, and then create a chance for Chu Madman to kill the enemy! Jiong - boom! Dada dada! Boom boom boom! When Chu Xun followed the alien army, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and the invisible bear children fired together. There was a sudden barrage of bullets, thunder, lightning, and plasma energy guns, like torrential rain, headed for the rage in the distance. However, as Chu thought, no matter the bullet or the lightning shock wave, after hitting the angry body, it can''t even leave a mark on him, let alone cause damage. No way, the strength gap between the two is too big! However, although it did not cause any damage, the dazzling electric light affected the angry sight to some extent, and also affected his fight to some extent. At the same time, dozens of special aliens and a large number of ordinary aliens rushed to the angry front with Chu Xun and launched an attack. Now, it''s time to really decide! Chapter 256 "These disgusting things again!" Looking at the aliens coming from all directions, the angry red pupil suddenly slightly shrank, and then couldn''t help roaring. With a wave of his left hand, his fists and arms suddenly expanded, turning into a giant arm sweeping towards those aliens. Bang bang! The power of anger is so great that even with a single blow, the aliens who sprang forward are like being hit by a heavy truck at full speed. They split up and fly around. What''s more, almost at the moment of being hit by anger, these aliens were completely petrified, so even if they were smashed to pieces at last, the debris splashed out were all gravel, and there was no acid blood on the angry body at all. At the same time, Chu Xun, who launched the attack together with the alien army, also inevitably received the angry attack! "Come on!" In the face of the huge fist that smashed the alien, Chu Xun not only didn''t show a half fear, but his eyes lit up, he gave a sharp drink, and his arms and back eight claws attacked at the same time, and he pounded towards the huge fist. He can see that anger is just a free hand, not full force, so he believes that he can stop it! Bang! However, after all, anger is anger, even the power of a blow can not be underestimated. After a loud noise, Chu Xun only felt an unspeakable and terrible force pounding on him. The great power made his arms and eight claws feel a sharp pain, as if even the bones were going to crack. At the same time, his whole body was like a nail hit by a hammer. Although he didn''t fly out, almost half of his body had been deeply immersed in the soil under his feet. The next second, the violent impact of the collision made the earth under Chu Xun''s feet suddenly crumble, and finally a huge and incomparable pit was broken under his feet. Under the impact of that terrible power, Chu Xun''s internal organs were also damaged to some extent, which made him burst out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the huge fist. Hiss! Hiss! At the beginning, when Chu Xun was only in the second stage, acid blood could slowly corrode the skulls of insect demons. Now he has advanced to the third stage, and the corrosiveness of blood naturally becomes stronger. So as the acid blood corrodes, the angry left fist seems to have been burned by the fire, which not only emits blue smoke, but also turns black. But compared with the angry little wound, Chu''s situation is much worse. Not only was his internal organs damaged, his arms were in severe pain, but under the influence of the angry petrified power, his arms and eight claws began to petrify rapidly, as if to turn his whole person into a statue. However, when the petrochemical area was about to spread, Chu Xun''s body flashed a light black light. With the black light shining, the petrochemical area that was spreading stopped spreading immediately and shrank at an extremely fast speed. Scarab gene, do it again! "Eh?" Seeing that Chu Xun was not only not killed by his own fist, but also not petrified by himself, and even hurt himself in turn, his angry face suddenly showed a clear color of surprise. How can a small third-order human do this? But after the shock, the angry heart also ignited the raging anger. It''s like an ordinary person who wants to knead an ant, but finds that he is not kneaded, but is bitten. In this case, anyone who is a normal person will feel angry, and then increase the strength to completely kill the ant. And that''s what anger does! "To die!" Anger is not a good tempered guy. Now it''s hurt by an ant like third-order kid, which makes him furious. So he even fought to be heavily hit by the Madman of Chu. He also continued to fight and hit Chu ten. And compared with the just hit, the angry attack is obviously much more terrifying! "Damn it!" Chu Xun didn''t expect that he would be so angry with himself. He would rather be beaten by the Madman of Chu than deal with himself first. In the face of the huge fist, which was smashed with a loud voice, his face suddenly changed, and then he gathered his whole body strength in the voice of angry scolding, and used his arms, eight claws and long tail to block the terrible blow of anger! Roar! However, at this time, the iron blood alien who had been following Chu ten''s back and waiting for the opportunity suddenly made a fierce roar. Later, more than a dozen special aliens also sprang up to greet the angry giant fist. Bang bang bang bang! The special aliens with third-order strength are extremely fast, and they were already around Chu ten, so they finally rushed to Chu ten before they were hit by rage. Then, in a series of violent crashing sounds, these ten special shapes facing the angry giant fist are just like the mantis in the mantis car. They are split by the angry giant fist in an instant, and turn into countless wrecks and sputter towards the surrounding. Under the huge power gap, a dozen special-shaped desperate interceptors failed to stop the angry giant fist, only consumed part of the fist power. Later, Chu Xun also sprang up, waving his arms, eight claws and long tail, which collided heavily with the huge fist containing terrible power. In the end, a flash of fire and a loud roar came from the place where the two met. They were so powerful that they spread almost half of the rainforest. Poof! However, although Chu Xun''s strength is strong, it is only the level of level 4. Compared with the anger of level 5 and above, it is still too weak. So just for a moment, Chu Xun felt that the body defense line he was trying to build was like a dyke broken by the flood, and that huge force also acted on him, making him burst out a mouthful of blood, and was directly smashed out. "Ants!" After a fist hit Chu ten, he turned back again. He and Chu Madman hit each other hard, then wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, sneered and said, "well, I said, they are here to die!" Because he was just determined to kill Chu Xun first, he was also hit twice by the madman Chu, and the injury in his body became more serious. But he did not feel half regret, but also very happy. Because this is his angry character. Whoever angers him will fight back regardless of the consequences. Because of this, he will become the most terrible existence among the seven sins except for the bone emperor. Sometimes when his temper comes, he will point to the bone emperor''s nose and scold him. The bone emperor can''t help it. "Is it?" However, hearing the angry words, madman Chu suddenly laughed and said, "are you sure you just killed him with that punch?" "What?" Looking at the strange smile of madman Chu, the smile on his angry face suddenly solidified. He is very confident in his power. That fist, let alone a level 3 power, will kill even a level 4 power. After all, even if the petrochemical power doesn''t take effect, the powerful power is enough to generate and shatter the internal organs of that human being! Just why is this guy so confident? Think of here, angry also can''t help but shift one''s own vision, toward Chu Ten hit the place that flies to look. Later, his pupils shrank abruptly, and his face was surprised again. Because there, Chu Xun, who was already dead in his eyes, got up slowly. Although the exoskeleton armor on his arms had appeared numerous cracks, and many parts of his body had been petrified, he looked very embarrassed, but anyway, this guy was not dead after all! How could he not have died? How could he not die! When I think of my just triumphant appearance, I feel angry as if I have been slapped in the face by someone. I get angry instantly. Then I fight hard to get rid of the crazy man. Then I rush towards the direction where Chu is! "His power How could that be? " One blow was beaten back by anger for two steps, and the face of madman Chu suddenly showed the color of consternation. He can clearly feel that the power of anger seems to be stronger! Otherwise, this guy will not beat himself back with such a fist! But now it''s not a time of surprise. Seeing the anger rush towards Chu ten day, the Madman of Chu is also shocked. Then he drinks a loud voice and chases after him with the fastest speed! Chu Xun is obviously injured. If he gets another angry blow in this case, he will be in danger! Chapter 257 Roar! He is not the only one who worries about the safety of Chu ten. He turns angrily and rushes towards Chu ten. At the same time, the iron blood alien makes a roar again. Later, the surrounding aliens also sprang up one after another, and rushed towards the anger fearlessly. However, the strong above level 5 can''t be solved by quantity. Just like in the battle of insect and devil, so many level 4 peak strong people couldn''t stop the insect and devil at that time. These ordinary level 2 Aliens are more unlikely to stop the anger. I saw that with the sound of violent impact, I didn''t even get angry at all, so I used the strong wind that rolled up when I was charging, which drove all these aliens back like a strong wind sweeping leaves, and even didn''t reduce the speed by half a point. "Stop it for me!" At the same time, Zhang Xie''s eyes were also fixed in the distance. Then he aimed the spear of thunder at his anger and shouted coldly, "hammer of thunderbolt!" After the previous "big tonic" of jealousy, Zhang Xie''s energy in his body has become more and more abundant and powerful, and even has a tendency to break through the third level, so he has enough energy to use his killing moves at the moment. With his voice falling, a flash of thunder came out from the end of the thunderbolt spear, then turned into a huge thunderbolt hammer and smashed it towards the anger. However, it''s strange that the terrible thunder light, after bombarding the angry body, is like a stone sinking into the sea. It disappears completely in a flash. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xie was surprised and exclaimed, "how could it be?" For the same seven sins, he just hurt envy with this blow. Even if anger is stronger than envy, it can''t be completely unaffected, right? "Stupid, your teacher didn''t teach you, rubber doesn''t conduct electricity?" However, at this time, the anger suddenly laughs, and then the right hand grabs, directly grabs a special-shaped person who sprang up, and then smashes in the direction where Zhang Xie is. The power of the quasi fifth order is so terrible that it can almost be said that there is a great power to destroy mountains. Driven by such a huge force, the alien was like a shell, smashing Zhang Xie with great speed, throwing blood at him and flying out. Jiong - boom! However, just when anger focused on Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, who had been preparing for a long time, finally made a move. Only with the unique sound of breaking the air when the crystal core gun is shooting, a bright energy beam also bursts out of his palm, and then hits the angry chest with impartiality. The terrifying power of the third-order nuclear gun can kill almost all the third-order dangerous creatures, and even many fourth-order dangerous creatures can''t resist it. But it''s a pity that anger is more terrible than fourth-order dangerous creatures. Such a powerful blow only left a bowl size black mark on his chest, and he also stepped forward again after a slight meal and rushed towards Chu ten. At the same time, anger is also the same old skill. He catches a alien and smashes it at Yang Ling. However, at this time, a plasma energy gun fired from a distance, directly and accurately hit the alien who was smashed to Yang Ling, and exploded it into pieces in mid air. "Hum!" Seeing the alien being blasted from the sky, he was too angry to take care of these guys who could not threaten him at all. Then he accelerated quickly and rushed towards Chu ten. At the moment, he is only a few steps away from chuxun! "Shadow - bondage!" At this time, a shadow suddenly sprang out of Chu ten''s body, and then directly into the angry shadow. Later, Chu Hang''s cold voice also rang. At the next moment, the shadow of anger seems to be alive. It turns into countless black ropes and binds him firmly. However, under the huge power gap, the anger was just a little earned, and then all those black ropes were smashed together, and then a murmur sounded from his shadow. Obviously, these shadows and Chu airlines are also integrated. If the shadows are broken, Chu airlines will be backfired! However, after breaking free of the power shackles of Chu hang, anger, regardless of others, took a big step again, and then, with a fist, Chu Xun, who had not yet responded, smashed the past. "Yan, resist the fire ring!" Seeing that Chu Xun was about to be attacked by rage and was backfired by powers not far away, angel, who was still injured, could not take care of the injury in her body and began to mobilize the forbidden force and shouted loudly. In an instant, a ring of fire with terrible high temperature also surged out of Chu Xun''s position, and then hit him severely. This power has obviously exceeded angel''s control limit. Almost at the moment of exerting his power, angel also spewed out a large mouthful of blood again, and then fainted with a pale face. Life and death are unknown. However, the blow at such a heavy price is also extremely terrible. Even if you are angry, you can''t help but feel the terrible impact of this high-temperature fire ring. At the same time, there are a lot of burnt black marks on your body. "Go to hell, asshole!" Seeing that Zhang Xie and angel were severely hurt by their anger, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned bloody, and then he gave a sharp drink, desperate to fight all his strength, waved his claws, tail and arms, and rushed towards the anger! Under the huge power gap, he can''t escape from the angry pursuit, so it''s better to fight back when the anger is blocked by the fire ring than to step back! Even if he died, he could only die in a frontal battle! "You are the one who died!" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t take the chance to escape, he started to fight back to himself, and his angry eyes became colder. Then he made the same angry drink, and directly grasped his right hand into claw shape, and stabbed Chu Xun at the heart! He wants to see if this guy can live without a heart! "Done!" Looking at the anger of reaching out to stab himself in the heart, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a flash of defiance, and then, despite the angry attack, he waved his claws to stab at the critical part of the anger. Poop poop poop! Almost in the blink of an eye, Chu Xun''s claws, long tail and arms were also severely stabbed on the angry body. In the face of Chu Xun''s terrible attack with all his strength, his body has been damaged in many places, and the anger of the serious decline of defense can not be resisted at all. He was directly pierced by these claws and long tails, and there were several more ferocious and terrible blood holes on his body. However, although hurt by Chu ten, there was a cruel smile on his angry face, because at the same time Chu ten hurt him, his right hand also penetrated Chu ten''s body and dug out Chu ten''s heart! Hiss! Hiss! The acid blood in Chu Xun''s body has a terrible corrosiveness. Under the corrosion of acid blood, the angry right hand began to emit blue smoke. However, he didn''t seem to notice any pain. He laughed: "how about, boy, let me taste your heart!" Speaking of this, the anger also directly opened a big mouth, bit on Chu''s heart, and then swallowed it. He has never been so embarrassed by a younger generation. At this moment, he finally killed Chu Xun and was able to taste his heart. This made him feel that the depression in his heart dissipated in an instant, and he was very happy. As for whether it''s worth it or not, if he still thinks about it, then he''s not famous for his bad temper! For him, it''s worth nothing but killing! Poof! When the heart was dug, Chu Xun could not help bursting out a mouthful of blood on his angry body. At the same time, he also instinctively wants to struggle. At the moment, however, let alone struggle, he has no strength to speak. Without the heart, he felt that the power in his body was rapidly passing away, and even his consciousness became a little fuzzy. Once again, the shadow of death hung over his head. "Chuxun!" Seeing Chu ten day''s heart gouged by anger, the Madman of Chu suddenly went crazy. He roared, then came after him, and hit him with a fist. His attack was so fierce that he didn''t even pay attention to his own defense. Obviously, he decided to kill his anger and make him pay for Chu ten! In the face of madness, the madman Chu, who was attacked with all his strength, couldn''t even look down upon the anger of the wounded one after another. He swung his right hand directly, threw Chu Xun''s "body" into the distance, and then fought hard with the madman Chu. However, under the action of acid blood, the situation of anger is getting worse and worse, especially in the place where the spider''s long claw stabbed. In addition to the damage caused by the power of madman Chu to his body, his injury is becoming more and more serious. But this guy is really a terrible opponent. Although his injury is getting more and more serious, this guy is more and more brave, as if he totally ignored his injury and life! But everyone can see that if we continue like this, it won''t be long before the anger will be completely unable to support us, and then we will die under the fist of madman Chu! And just as the battle became more and more anxious and the number of deaths of human beings and the immortal army increased, a loud roar and a terrible gale suddenly swept from the sky. At the same time, people felt that the sky above them was suddenly darkened, as if something terrible had covered the whole sky. Then, people all looked up to the place where the roar sounded. But there, two huge flying ships with the symbol of fire dragon have stopped moving and hovered in the air! Under the ship, an entrance is slowly opening. Then, the cold, murderous doctors and others appeared in front of everyone! The Supreme Council''s reinforcements are finally here! Chapter 258 "Reinforcements, reinforcements!" Seeing the dragon pattern painted on the flying ship, the human troops who were fighting with the seven sins and the immortal army were relieved immediately, and then Qi Qi cheered. Reinforcements are here, they are safe at last! However, in the face of these people''s cheers, the doctor on the flying ship did not respond at all, but his eyes were anxiously scanning the battlefield as if looking for someone. At last, when he saw the angel lying on the ground with a pale face, his pupils shrank for a moment, and then disappeared on the flying ship. At the next moment, the doctor appeared at angel''s side, and quickly inquired into angel''s physical condition. Soon, however, the doctor''s expression relaxed a little, then he took out a tube of silver injection and plunged it into angel''s carotid artery. Soon, the liquid in the syringe, like mercury, went into angel''s body. And with the liquid in, angel''s face obviously recovered some ruddy, and slowly woke up. "Ah, uncle doctor..." When angel saw the face close to her, cold in appearance, but with a deep concern in her eyes, she was shocked at once, and then said in some panic: "you Why are you here? " "What happened to me?" Hearing angel''s words, the doctor immediately said sternly, "isn''t it because of you? Your parents give you to me. If something happens to you, how do you want me to face them in the future? " "This I didn''t know that would happen... " Hearing the doctor''s words, angel explained weakly, "if it wasn''t for the seven crimes, I would not be in danger in the survival game with my strength!" "Is it?" The doctor gave angel a cold look, and then asked, "if you could be so confident with that boy?" "Ah?" At the doctor''s words, angel came back to him, and then turned to look at the place where Chu was. But the next second, her face turned very pale. Because at this moment, Chu Xun has fallen into a pool of blood, and his chest is still flesh and blood blurred, and the whole person has no voice. "Why How could this be... " Seeing Chu ten''s death, angel''s tears immediately came down. She did not expect that the powerful, confident, and always able to create miracles, Chu Xun, died! "Don''t worry, he''s not dead!" Looking at angel''s tearful face, the doctor showed a rare color of heartache, and then rubbed her long red hair, saying: "fortunately, the rubber man dug out his heart instead of destroying his head, otherwise, even with Z4 body protection, he would surely die." As the first doctor of the Supreme Council, doctors have long found out the abnormality of chuxun''s body. At the moment, the guy seems to have no breath, but in fact, the breath of life still exists, and even a faint heartbeat has sounded from his chest. Obviously, his heart has been reconstituted under the action of [Z4] organ remodeling nano robot. It''s just that the fist of anger is really terrible. It not only takes Chu Xun''s heart directly, but also petrifies and severely damages his other internal organs. Therefore, Chu Xun is still in a state of serious injury and does not wake up. But anyway, at least his life is saved! "He''s not dead?" Hearing that Chu Xun was not dead, angel''s spirit was suddenly refreshed. She knew that the doctor would not cheat her in any way. Since he said that Chu ten was not dead, then Chu ten must not die! Thinking of this, angel immediately wiped his tears, and then pointed to the rage that was being entwined by the madman Chu not far away and cried, "doctor uncle, it''s him. He almost killed me just now. You have to make up your mind for me!" She had suffered and experienced dangers before. Now that the "parents" are here, she will naturally complain! "I know!" Thinking of angel''s pale face before, the doctor''s eyes became colder. Then he slowly stood up and stared at his anger coldly, saying: "it''s just that I lack a specimen of seven crimes in my laboratory. It seems that I can make it up today!" "I grass, unexpectedly came such a fierce guy!" I felt that from the doctor''s body, the killing machine seemed to be as cold as the polar ice wind, and the rage that was fighting with madman Chu suddenly shuddered. Then, he did something that shocked everyone. "Depravity, help me, if you don''t help me, I''m going to hang up!" No one thought that after finding out his real danger, he would scream at the top of his voice. Seeing this, everyone was stunned, even the doctors were obviously surprised. Who is depravity? Is there any strong person that can match the doctor in the neighborhood? "I told you to call me guhuang or eldest brother. Don''t call me by my real name!" However, just when everyone was shocked, a voice that was a little angry and corrupted suddenly sounded. Then, there was a sudden space fluctuation in the open space in the middle of the battlefield. A huge white bone throne, which was built entirely from human skulls, appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the countless empty skeletons on the white throne, everyone seemed to hear the whine and scream of countless spirits and ghosts, and could not help shivering. On the terrible white throne, there was a young man in a white suit and tie, with short black hair and a faint smile on his face, who seemed harmless to some people and animals. But it was this young man who looked like an ordinary son of a rich family and didn''t have the authority of a strong man, but all the people on the scene showed the color of fear and tension. Because this seemingly harmless creature has created countless blood debts, representing the seven leaders of the crime of destruction and killing - guhuang! But at the moment, this guy who makes everyone feel nervous and scared, after he appears, he looks around for a while, until he doesn''t find the figure of gluttony, which makes him a little relieved, saying: "Damn it, it''s lucky that gluttony has been suppressed, otherwise this guy will come to eat the white throne while the old man is fighting." Speaking of this, guhuang also shouted to those local powers who continued to suppress the gluttony: "don''t be nervous, you several, continue to suppress him for me. I promise I won''t disturb you, hahaha. " "My grass, don''t talk nonsense, come and help!" Seeing that guhuang even had leisure to worry about his white bone throne, he was furious and scolded: "you tease me, didn''t you find that I was going to die?" "Ha ha, how could you die so easily!" Looking at the angry look, guhuang laughs and claps the white bone throne. In an instant, the white bone throne disappeared in place. When it appeared, it was in front of anger. "Tut tut Tut, it''s really miserable..." Looking at the whole body scorched black, many places were pierced, just like a rag doll who had been ravaged and burned, the bone emperor could not help shaking his head, tut said: "I said, you can''t do without me, you still have a hard mouth, now you know it''s wrong." "I''m wrong for your sister. Give me the throne. I''ll go first!" Looking at guhuang''s playful appearance, he shook his head angrily, then jumped onto the throne, squeezed guhuang down, and looked coldly at chuxun, whose life breath was gradually becoming stronger. He narrowed his eyes and scolded: "Damn, this guy is still alive!" However, anger also knows that it''s not realistic to kill Chu Xun at this time, so after a scolding, he is ready to drive the white bone throne with obvious space transmission ability to leave the battlefield. "Want to go?" However, how could the doctor let the guy who hurt Angel walk away at ease? Seeing that he wanted to escape with anger, the doctor''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color. Then with a wave of his right hand, a surgical knife with a terrible cold flash came out of his hand. Then he appeared in front of the angry man and stabbed his head! However, when the scalpel was about to stab the angry head, two fingers suddenly appeared in front of the anger, and then slightly closed, then the scalpel was firmly clamped between the two fingers. "Hey, when I die!" Looking at the slight bloodstain rubbed by the blade of the scalpel between his fingers, guhuang frowned slightly, then shouted coldly to the doctor, "your opponent is me!" "Damn it!" At the same time, anger also quickly took a picture of the white bone throne, and then the whole person and the white bone throne disappeared together and left the battlefield. "Seven sins, bone emperor?" Seeing the anger escaping successfully, the doctor also focused his eyes on guhuang, and then there was a flash of fanaticism in his eyes: "it''s the Ninth level intelligent zombie, tut tut tut. I really want to cut you open and see the structure of your body and the mystery of your body!" "Don''t look at me so fanatically, you fag!" Looking at the doctor''s blazing and fanatical eyes, guhuang couldn''t help shivering, then he jumped up and flew to the sky: "if you don''t want all the people on the island to die, follow me to the sky to fight!" "Good!" Just as guhuang was concerned about the safety of seven sins, so the doctor was concerned about the safety of angel, so he jumped up and chased guhuang. A nine level battle is about to start! Chapter 259 Just as the doctor followed guhuang to the sky and looked for the decisive place, another ninth level strong man, Diaolong, was still sitting in the control room of the flying ship and staring at the holographic projection of the flying ship. Like the last time, this time, he was still dressed in a black gentleman''s suit. With his cool face and a properly built moustache, the whole man exuded a unique charm. But at the moment, his eyes are extremely cold, and from time to time, there is a flash of opportunity in his eyes, I don''t know what he is thinking. "It''s such a situation. Ah, it seems that there are many variables..." After a moment of silence, the Dragon slowly stood up, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, a brilliant light came out of the body of the fallen dragon, shining the whole control room bright. When the light faded, the figure of the fallen dragon disappeared in the control room. ¡­¡­ The speed of doctors and guhuang is extremely fast. In just a few minutes, they left Madagascar, and then crossed nearly a thousand nautical miles to another large island. "That''s enough." After a look at the surrounding environment, guhuang stretched out and said with a smile, "I''ve heard for a long time that among the five members of the Supreme Council, the doctor is the most mysterious and powerful. Today, I can just see if this rumor is true." "I also want to know what''s the difference between the Ninth level wisdom zombies and the ordinary wisdom zombies." Hearing guhuang''s words, the doctor''s cold eyes flashed a trace of fanaticism, and then he said excitedly, "maybe I can know why intelligent zombies have evolved powers after dissecting you!" Voice down, the doctor is no longer nonsense, but a fierce wave. Suddenly hundreds of sharp scalpels came out directly from behind him, and then they crossed the distance between them and appeared in front of guhuang. What''s more, the positions of these scalpels are extremely tricky and insidious, all of which are some of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. If you win this move, even if you are immortal, you will not be able to move because of the rupture of key muscles and meridians. "Good speed!" Looking at the scalpel that appeared at his side almost in a blink of an eye and cut it hard, the eyes of guhuang suddenly flashed a trace of blood. Then the pure white suit on his body suddenly changed into a thin layer of white bone armor, covering his whole body. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! However, although this layer of bone armor looks thin, its defense is extremely terrible. The scalpels were cut over the armor, making a loud metal roar, and then they were ejected from each other in the flames of friction. "It seems that the attack strength is not good..." Looking at the dense but shallow knife mark on the bone armor, guhuang smiled lightly and said: "if you only have this skill, I''m afraid you can''t dissect me even if I lie here." "Oh, is it?" However, in the face of guhuang''s sarcasm, the doctor''s face did not change at all, just said lightly, "you can see for yourself." "Yes?" Looking at the doctor''s indifferent expression, guhuang''s eyes slightly coagulated, then looked up to him. Later, he was surprised to find that at this moment, the knife mark on the white bone armor, which was only a little light, began to spread and deepen gradually, as if it had been corroded by some force. "What is this power?" Seeing that even his own white bone armor could not resist the corrosive force, guhuang frowned at once. "It''s not a power, it''s science!" With a faint smile, the doctor said: "this is a kind of corrosive fungus that I extracted from the scarab. As long as it''s armor condensed by powers, it can''t resist the fungus''s erosion even if it''s powerful. What''s more, they can also copy themselves by swallowing energy, so you don''t have to struggle. You''d better follow me back to be my test object. " At this point, there is a worry in the doctor''s eyes, saying: "otherwise, if you are accidentally killed, your research value will be greatly reduced." "I study your sister, you pervert!" Looking at the doctor''s eyes like looking at a precious specimen, the king of bones gave a cold shiver and then gave a cold drink: "white bone flying sword!" Click, click! As guhuang''s words fell, the white armor on his body suddenly broke, and then turned into countless sharp wreckage and shot at the doctor. Meanwhile, as like as two peas of blood, he had again bloomed out a layer of identical armor. Obviously, with the strength of guhuang, doctors'' small hands can only cause him a little trouble at most, but can''t really threaten him. "Hum!" Seeing that guhuang had even broken his own corrosive fungus, the doctor frowned immediately, and then snorted coldly. And with his cold hum, the scalpels that had been ejected came again, and they collided with the fragments of bone armor that had been shot by bone emperor. Boom boom boom! The small scalpel and bone armor fragments have extremely terrible strength and hardness. At this moment, with the constant collision of these things, the whole island is also like detonating hundreds of heavy bombs, sending out a dense and violent roar. At the same time, a terrible shockwave is sweeping around, almost everything passing by becomes debris It''s a mess. But the doctor and guhuang who are in the shock wave are as unmoved as two sea god needles. Those shockwaves and debris swept by them, if they are close to them for three meters, will be as if they hit an indestructible wall, which is generally blocked by life. "Interesting!" Seeing that his white bone flying sword can''t do anything to doctor, there is a little excitement in guhuang''s eyes. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a long white bone gun directly condenses in his hand and rushes towards doctor. "Close combat?" Seeing guhuang''s attempt to fight with himself, the doctor''s face suddenly appeared a cold smile. Then he held it with both hands, and two sharp and bright scalpels were gathered in his hands, and met guhuang. In an instant, guhuang and the doctor collided fiercely, and then, bursts of fierce roar and a terrible shock wave broke out between them again. The battle of the Ninth level strong is really terrible. Every time they fight, it''s like detonating a large equivalent missile. The terrible shock wave produced can even flatten the ground within a kilometer. And what''s more, the speed of their fight is appalling. Even the intensive roar and crackle are finally combined into a long-lasting sound, reverberating in the whole world. And in the course of numerous violent bombardments, the huge island has been cut off one layer after another, and even the whole island began to shake violently, as if it was about to sink. However, it''s strange that the doctors and the emperor seem to be afraid of something, so although they fight fiercely, they don''t use real killing moves, just fight with the strength of the body. Otherwise, if they do bring all the power out, they will not only explode the island in a flash, but also have a terrible tsunami nearby. To know the real decisive battle of the Ninth level strong is equivalent to the terrible destructive power of nuclear weapons. The scene of their battle is just the most suitable one! Boom! After a few minutes of close combat, the doctor and guhuang finally separated again in a loud roar. However, compared with the situation just now, both of them are in a bit of a mess. There are several more holes in the doctor''s robe, under which there is a faint outflow of blood. And the armor on guhuang''s body has also been broken, revealing the body which is almost dissected by the whole body with knife marks all over it. But this kind of injury is only skin injury for both of them. Almost in a blink of an eye, their injuries are completely healed. If their clothes and armor are not damaged, I''m afraid they can''t see that they have just experienced a war. "Well, in the aftermath of our fight, no one can hide near here unless the Ninth level is strong. So if you want to say anything, you can say it now. " After separating from guhuang, the doctor did not attack again, but said lightly. "How do you know I have something to say?" Hearing the doctor ''s words, Gu Huang was slightly stunned, and then suddenly smiled. "With your strength, even if it''s not my opponent, I can''t stop you if I want to run away with those people. But you chose to stay and fight with me, and you chose this island as the place to fight. It''s clear that you don''t want to fight with me, but you want to find a separate place to talk to me. " The doctor looked at guhuang coldly, and then said without expression, "well, tell me, what are you trying to do when you bring me here?" "The doctor deserves to be a doctor. Hahaha, it seems that I didn''t find the wrong person!" Hearing the doctor''s words, guhuang burst out laughing, and then his face straightened out and asked a question that the doctor sounded a little confused. "Doctor, do you believe in the existence of God in the world?" Chapter 260 If one day, someone asks you if you believe in the existence of God, you will think that you have met a God or a prankster. Because everyone knows that God only exists in legends and people''s hearts, except those crazy believers! Even though there were so many people worshiping God before the disaster, few believed in it. They worshipped themselves! "God?" So when he heard guhuang''s words, the doctor frowned slightly and asked, "what do you mean? Are you kidding? " "I''m not kidding, I''m serious!" However, guhuang''s expression at the moment was very serious. He took a deep breath and said in a voice: "as far as I know, doctor, you have been living with the guy with the" strongest "name since before the disaster. That is to say, you are almost the most knowledgeable of all human beings, and one of the people who know the most about this planet! " Speaking of this, guhuang asked again, "so, do you know God?" "I''ve heard the word God many times." Looking at the extremely serious appearance of guhuang, the doctor became serious. He frowned slightly, as if he was sorting out his thoughts, and then said slowly: "before the catastrophe, there were indeed many words about God. But in fact, most of these so-called gods, even the legendary demons, are related to the cause of the cataclysm, that is, the Atlanteans and their biological weapon, the Calamari beast. " "Atlantis, calamari?" Hearing the doctor''s words, guhuang shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "although Atlantis are almost extinct, I have met their adherents. Although they are good, they can never be the so-called God They don''t have that strength! " Speaking of this, guhuang''s expression became more serious, saying: "just a few hours ago, a core Island controlled by our corpse region was destroyed by the Zerg, and all 274 new humans on the island were captured and killed by the Zerg. But one of them is proficient in spiritual powers, so he burned his vitality and spiritual power before he died, and sent me a very important message. " "What message?" At the words of guhuang, the doctor''s expression became serious. The secret of the Zerg had not been solved, so he also wanted to know what message the intelligent zombie had sent to the emperor before he died. "The content of the message was confusing. Obviously, the man was seriously injured at that time, and even his consciousness was vague. But the most important point is clearly expressed, that is, the Zerg attack was ordered by others, and the reason why they were taken away is to prepare them as a sacrifice for the recovery of the "God" Taking a deep breath, guhuang said with solemn expression: "what''s more, they not only took away all the dead insects after attacking the island, but also forged the illusion of your human hand. If it wasn''t for this spiritual message, I''m afraid I''d already put it on you humans. " Speaking of this, guhuang gave a little pause, and then said seriously: "I have always regarded you as a human being, but now suddenly there is a so-called God, and still a God who has not really recovered, but has been able to manipulate the Zerg, and even knows how to pick up the disputes between you and me. So I think it''s better for us to put off the conflict between the new and the old before we know the origin of this God. Lest the snipe and clam fight each other, let that so-called God become the last fisherman! " "How could such a thing happen?" The words of guhuang made the doctor silent for a while, and then he said coldly: "you should be glad that the little princess is OK this time, otherwise you will wait for the duel between our two families!" "By the way, I have something to tell you about it!" Hearing the doctor mention angel, guhuang also seemed to think of something, Ning said: "in fact, there is a huge misunderstanding between you and me." Speaking of this, there is also a trace of anger in guhuang''s eyes, saying: "originally, my idea was very simple, that is to use the survival game to let you see the power of our new human youth, and then to blow your morale. If we can go further, let other cities of mankind feel dissatisfied with the Supreme Council. But I didn''t expect that I was fucking calculated! " "Calculation?" Hearing guhuang''s words, the doctor seemed to have guessed something in his heart. Then he asked in a voice, "what do you want to say?" "Well, to tell you the truth, I actually have a connection with someone in your Supreme Council, and this time we can participate in the survival game because of the help of that person." "At first, our agreement is that he will help us to participate in the game of survival. It''s better to annihilate all the students and tutors. Then he can also take this opportunity to fight against your speaker, reduce his prestige and finally find a chance to replace him." Speaking of this, guhuang also wryly smiled: "for your old man''s internal fight, I naturally like it, so I agreed. But it was not until later that I learned through another inside line that your so-called little princess had also participated in this survival game, so I quickly let them be angry that they could not fight against the little princess, and it was better to let her die in the mutated creatures on this island, or even in your own hands, and then I will tell you the truth, so that you humans can have a greater civil disorder. ¡± "who is that person?" Hearing the words of guhuang, the doctor also sent out a terrible killing machine. What he hates most at the moment is not guhuang, but that traitor! Because everything of guhuang is for the race of wisdom zombie, and that guy is for his own right desire. If it wasn''t for that guy, it wouldn''t have happened! "I don''t know. I''ve only been in touch with his people, the guy who made the space channel." The emperor shrugged his shoulders and said, "but the only thing I can be sure of is that the guy must be a very deep and cruel man. I think the reason why your little princess participated in the survival game is probably that she was bewitched by that person. Because only by letting the little princess die in our hands will there be a real showdown between you and me, and then he will have a chance to replace the speaker and become the real leader of the parliament! " At this point, guhuang thought for a moment, and then continued: "with this man''s city and ruthlessness, I think the guy who opened the space channel may have been killed or imprisoned by him. But you can find someone who persuades the little princess to take part in the survival game. Maybe there will be gains. " "Then you can sit and watch the infighting in our Supreme Council, right?" The doctor sneered and said, "it''s despicable!" "That''s right, but I''m at least calculating your old humans, not you, only internal fighting!" The emperor grinned and said, "well, since you don''t know the so-called God thing, I don''t need to stay any more. But if you go back, you''d better tell your Chancellor about it. It''s also a precaution. Don''t blame our new people for the destruction of the city in the future. " Finish saying, bone emperor also ignores doctor, jump up directly, turn into a white light to rush to the sky to leave. "Damn it, I''ll find you!" Looking at the back of guhuang''s departure, the doctor also flashed a cold color in his eyes. But soon, as if he thought of something, he began to ponder. Because he suddenly remembered that the legend of God was not only the source of Atlantis and Kalam. Even before that, there was a legend about God and a powerful race who believed in God. Even in order to fight against Atlantis, doctors have fought with people in this race! "Is this so-called God..." At the thought of it, the doctor was horrified, then took a deep breath and jumped up again, heading for Madagascar. If it''s Atlantis, then it''s nothing to be afraid of. But if it exists in that legend, then this matter must be treated carefully! Chapter 261 Chu Xun was seriously injured. The power of the angry fist is too great. If it''s not because he has the exoskeleton armor protection, strong defense, and centipede 9 energy conversion device that can reduce the impact force for him, then it''s not to say that he''s pierced through the body, dug out the heart, or even his whole body will burst into pieces because he can''t bear that force. But even so, his body and internal organs were seriously damaged by his terrible fist power and petrified power, which made him almost always on the verge of death. His consciousness was also momentarily blurred and awake. And in this half coma, Chu heard the confused voices and anxious shouts. "The medical team, the medical team is coming!" "The healing magician, please help him!" "The light is shining!" "The fountain of healing!" "Damn it, why is the healing power useless to him?" "No, his constitution is so special that he can devour our powers!" ¡­¡­ "Shit, it''s down to me..." Listening to the shouts in his ears, Chu Xun suddenly felt a wry smile in his heart. The gene phagocytosis of scarab has advantages and disadvantages. Although it can greatly improve its defense ability against elemental powers, it also greatly weakens the therapeutic effect of healing powers on scarab. If I die for this reason, I''m afraid I''ll die in peace "Uncle doctor, help him, he will die!" While Chu Xun felt a bitter smile in his heart, a familiar voice suddenly came into his ear. Angel? Is she OK? That''s great Hearing angel''s voice, Chu Xun''s heart was also slightly relaxed, but then, a slightly excited but cold voice made him tremble and feel a little inexplicable fear. "Eh, this boy''s body is really special..." "Haha, it''s acid blood, and its body structure is similar to those of his summoning animals. Is there any connection between them?" "And this is similar to the Scarab''s phagocytic ability. What a good research object!" "Don''t worry, angel, I''ll take him back for a good dissection..." "Uncle doctor!" Just then angel''s slightly angry voice rang out again. "Cough, it''s just a mistake. I''ll cure him. You need to believe your doctor''s uncle''s skill..." "That''s what you said last time. As a result, you dissected the three life cat that someone gave me Uncle doctor, you must cure him! " "I know, such a good research material, I won''t let him die so easily..." ¡­¡­ "Who is this, my God?" Hearing the conversation between Angel and the so-called "doctor uncle", Chu Xun was shocked and prepared to struggle to open his eyes. He doesn''t want to be the research material of other people''s dissecting table! "I''d better have a good rest after suffering such a serious injury." However, at this time, the cold voice sounded again, and then Chu felt his head sank and fell into a deep sleep again. ¡­¡­ In the deep sleep, Chu Xun had countless strange dreams, including the pictures of fierce fighting and chatting with angel and others. But at last, when Chu Xun dreamed that a man in a white surgical gown, a mask and a scalpel was walking towards him and dissecting himself bit by bit, he was shocked and woke up Come here. "It''s a dream..." After finding out that it was a big dream, Chu Xun was relieved immediately, and then he had time to check the surrounding situation. But when he saw it, his face turned extremely white. At the moment, he was lying on a huge dissecting table, his hands and feet were completely fixed, and only the neck could move freely. At the same time, a young man dressed in a surgical gown, just like in a dream, who has no mask to hide his face, is playing with some surgical equipment and analytical instruments. He tried to look down, but was horrified to find that his chest had been completely dissected, and the internal organs were even clearly visible. Obviously, the doctor is really dissecting himself! What I am most worried about finally happened! "Why, did you wake up?" Seeing that Chu Xun even woke up, the doctor was stunned, and then showed a kind of inexplicable fanaticism: "it seems that drug resistance is also much stronger than imagined, haha, this aspect can also be studied!" Later, the doctor did not know what medicine he took out and injected it directly into chuxun''s carotid artery. Later, an irresistible sense of sleepiness swept over, and Chu Xun fell into a deep sleep again with panic. ¡­¡­ Because of the intense mental stimulation before he fell asleep, Chu Xun had nightmares all the time after he fell asleep. He dreamed that he had been dissected thoroughly, and that he had been transformed into a strange terrorist creature. All in all, he was frightened. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that he will become a monster of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. In that case, life is not like death. "No!" After suffering from numerous nightmares, Chu finally woke up after shouting. This time, just after he woke up, he was on alert and ready to attack. He would rather die than be the object of other people''s anatomy! However, when he saw the surroundings clearly, he was surprised. At the moment, he was no longer in the operating room, but in a quiet ward. Around him, angel, and bear children are looking at him with concern, obviously worried about his situation. "Where am I?" Seeing that angel and bear are OK, Chu Xun is relieved at first, but when he thinks of the anatomy picture he saw before, his face suddenly becomes extremely ugly, saying: "where is the doctor who dissected me?" "I''m here!" At this time, the cold voice suddenly sounded from the door, then the doctor also entered the room, walked towards Chu ten, and asked lightly, "what do you want to do with me?" "You dissected me?" Seeing the doctor''s indifferent but excited eyes, Chu Xun subconsciously felt a little afraid, but then he got angry again and cried, "why do you do this?" "I didn''t dissect you, I treated you!" Looking at Chu Xun''s angry look, the doctor''s expression did not change at all. He said lightly, "do you know how serious your situation is? Although Z4 has rebuilt your heart, it belongs to the obsolete product many years ago. The reconstructed heart has certain metal characteristics, so although this heart can support your life, it will also bring huge side effects, such as shortening your life span, never improving your strength, or even declining. " Here, the doctor paused a little, and then continued: "and the power of the angry fist also exceeds the power bearing limit of centipede 9 energy conversion device, resulting in damage to the conversion device, which will continue to damage your spine and nerves. If I don''t help you deal with it, you''re afraid to be a useless person even if you don''t die for the rest of your life. " "Here..." Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at once. He was only angry at being dissected, but he didn''t expect that the other side did it to save himself. "So I will perform a major operation on you, replacing the heart condensed by Z4 with the heart cloned from your DNA, and replacing you with the latest centipede 18 energy conversion device, so that your ability to convert and dissolve external energy will be greatly improved." The doctor didn''t seem to care about Chu Xun''s mood, but said lightly: "of course, besides that, I also studied your body and found many interesting things. But what''s more interesting to me is your summoning animals. If you can, I hope you can provide me with some living summoning animals for my research! " At this point, the doctor''s expression also became serious: "because I found that there seems to be a great secret hidden in the body of the summoning beast!" Chapter 262 "A great secret?" Seeing the doctor''s eyes shining and his face fanatical, Chu Xun was shocked. Is there any secret about the super savior system that this guy found out from the aliens? "Yes, I found that the gene chain of this kind of organism has a natural blank area, which allows them to absorb the strong genes of the host while parasitizing, and has stronger plasticity and infinite potential!" The doctor nodded his head, then said excitedly, "I dissected several corpses of this creature, and found the gene of the mutant lemur from them. Combined with the pictures in the live broadcast before, I can now responsibly tell you that these creatures are the most amazing creatures that have ever appeared on the planet." Speaking of this, the doctor also focused his eyes on Chu Xun, and then said in a serious voice: "what''s more, this kind of creature is different from the general summoning animals, they can reproduce, and the reproduction ability is so strong. Do you know what this means? This means that we can cultivate a powerful biological corps with infinite possibilities, invincibility and invincibility! " "Yes!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun was also excited. In the past, he created an alien army with only one person''s power, which could even threaten seven crimes. If he could get the support of doctors, he was afraid that the size and strength of the alien army would be increased by a thousand times. At that time, no matter the zombie, Zerg or any seven sins, they are doomed to be completely destroyed under the impact of the endless alien army! "But before that, we still have three problems to solve." However, when Chu Xun was excited by the doctor''s words, the doctor suddenly poured him a basin of cold water: "and the most important problem is the life span of these summoned animals." Speaking of this, the doctor looked at Chu ten once again, and then said lightly: "do you know? Your so-called alien corps, except for the two most powerful alien leaders disappeared suddenly, all the other aliens died within 24 hours after the battle! " "What?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu ten day was shocked and his face changed dramatically: "the alien army has been destroyed? Even iron blooded aliens and forbidden guards are missing? How is this possible? " However, when Chu was shocked to the extreme, his palm was slightly warm, and then two cards appeared in his palm. "Here?" Feeling the difference in the palm, Chu Xun was shocked immediately, and then immediately began to check the two cards. Then, at last, he was relieved. At the moment, the two cards in his hand are the iron blood alien calling card and the guard alien calling card. It seems that these two guys were also converted into cards and integrated into his body shortly after his serious injury and coma. As long as the Iron-blooded alien and the forbidden guard alien are here, then the alien army is not the total annihilation. But Chu Xun was also full of doubts, and immediately said to the doctor, "the iron blood aliens and the guard aliens are not missing. They just went back to the calling space after I was in a coma. But why do other aliens die suddenly? Aren''t you a doctor? Didn''t you find out the cause of their death? " "As I said, these summoning beasts are all natural deaths." The doctor shook his head and said strangely, "it seems that there is something wrong with their gene chain. This kind of problem causes their life span to be only about 24 hours. When the time comes, their physical function will quickly fail and they will die naturally." Speaking of this, the doctor''s eyes once again sparked with fanatical light, saying: "since your two most powerful summoning beasts are OK, then call them out as soon as possible, and let me study them. There must be a reason why they can live longer than others! " "Here..." Hearing the doctor''s words, chuxun suddenly hesitated. The doctor''s fanatical eyes made Chu Xun feel a little uneasy. He was really worried that after he let the iron blood aliens and the forbidden guards aliens out, the doctor would dissect them thoroughly, and then he would be ready to cry without tears. After all, for him, the iron blooded alien is not only his summoning beast, but also his comrades and friends. He doesn''t want this guy to fall into the hands of the doctor. After thinking about it, Chu Xun took a deep breath and said: "after the previous war, the iron blood aliens and the guards aliens have suffered serious wounds. Before their wounds heal, even I can''t summon them out." "And that?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor frowned at once, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, then shook his head, and said, "OK, let them heal first, and if they are OK, please let me know as soon as possible." Finding that Chu Xun could not help himself to solve the mystery of the alien, the doctor suddenly lost interest in him, and then stood up and walked out of the room. But when he was about to leave, he suddenly seemed to think of something. Then he stopped and said, "by the way, now you are cleaning up the internal ghost outside, so you can stay here these days and don''t run around, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble. As for the ranking and rewards of this survival game, the Supreme Council will give you an explanation. " Finish saying, the doctor also does not wait for the response of Chu ten and so on, then straight away, went to busy other things. "Hoo, this guy finally left..." Seeing the doctor go, the bear child immediately relieved and said: "his cold and fanatical eyes are really frightening. It feels like he would like to dissect everyone. It''s a terrible guy." "Don''t say that Uncle doctor, he usually has some It''s strange, but he''s still very good. " Angel was going to explain for the doctor when she heard the bear child, but she didn''t know what to say when she thought of what the doctor had done. "Well, don''t talk about him. Are you all ok?" Chu Xun doesn''t want to talk about the terrible doctor now. He shakes his head, then looks at Zhang Xie standing beside Yang Ling, and immediately laughs: "how about anger "Ha ha, what can I do is better than that you were almost killed." Zhang Xie ha two voices, a trace of disdain appeared on his face. Just as anyone can see, his eyes are full of joy at the moment, obviously also happy for the recovery of Chu ten. "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Chu Xun, you don''t know. It was a tragedy when he was smashed. I don''t know how much he vomited!" Seeing Zhang Xie''s dead duck with a hard mouth, Chu hang burst out laughing. Crackle! However, at this time, a flash of thunder suddenly hit Chu hang heavily. Although he didn''t get hurt, strong current still made Chu hang all over, and his hair stood up. "Zhang Xie, you dare to attack me!" After being electrified by Zhang Xie, Chu hangdun was so angry that he shouted, and then he was ready to use his power to fight back. "Well, stop it!" Looking at the way people were fighting, Chu ten smiled and felt a little relieved. In any case, although the casualties of this survival game are heavy, at least the people around him are nothing. No, there''s another one! Suddenly, Chu ten seemed to think of something, his face slightly changed, and he asked, "Melanie, is she OK?" At the beginning, Maoer Niang was sent to the center of the rainforest with the Chu Madman and others. Because of the fierce war, Chu Xun had no time to worry about her safety. But now just a little relaxed, he immediately thought of this lovely cat ear mother. "She''s OK, just to save people from excessive consumption, and even hurt her body. Now she''s still recovering." Looking at Chu Xun''s worried look, Yang Ling smiled and said, "but she is blessed with misfortune. This time, she seems to have made progress again because of overuse of her powers. Maybe she will start to break through when the injury is cured." "If it''s ok..." Knowing that Maoer''s mother is OK, chuxun is relieved. As for the safety of Chukuang Ren and chufeng, he didn''t worry about it. After all, with their strength, there should be no problem in protecting themselves at that time. But after thinking about it, he asked curiously, "how are the last seven crimes?" "The death army was destroyed, but the seven sins were all saved by the emperor." Yang Ling shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s said that because of the fear that the aftereffects of the battle will affect other powers, the man who is responsible for guarding the battlefield didn''t make a move, so he watched guhuang take everyone away." "All gone?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun felt a little uneasy at once. According to the legend, the seven sinners will report their crimes. This time, they escaped. It''s estimated that they should be careful of their revenge in the future! "And you don''t know that during your coma, the Supreme Council has had a lot of events!" At this time, Chu hang also came to the side, and said mysteriously, "and there is a part about you?" "Big thing? About me? " Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day was shocked at once. The Supreme Council is above all others. How can anything be related to him? Chapter 263 "The first thing is that the inner ghost who nearly killed us was finally found in the game of making trouble with the seven crimes." Speaking of the inner ghost, Chu Hang''s face suddenly showed a trace of hatred, and said with gnashing teeth, "you can''t imagine who this man is!" "Don''t sell, who is it?" Hearing that the inner ghost was found out, Chu ten day''s eyes also flashed a trace of murder. It was because of the trouble made by the inner ghost that they almost walked by the gate of the ghost. Naturally, he hated the inner ghost so much that his teeth itched. "Ah, this man is the seventh level strong man, andis, who is very popular in the whole sky city and is called the space magician." Chu hang sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that the brightest new star of the Supreme Council is the running dog of seven sins!" "Is it him?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that andis would be the person of seven sins. As long as people like him are honest and fight in the sky city, it will be almost a matter of time before he enters the Supreme Council. Why would he be willing to be the running dog of seven crimes and sell the interests of mankind? Thinking of this, Chu then asked, "how is he now? Caught? " "No, he knew that he had no way to go. He made a confession." Chu hang shook his head, sighed, and said, "why should we have known today? It''s a self inflicted sin that can''t live! " "Self determination?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day''s heart became more confused. Because in his opinion, those who dare to cooperate with the seven crimes to make such a big deal are often ruthless, extremely deep-rooted, and one way to the black. How can people like this not leave a way for themselves? What''s more, andis is a seventh level spatial power. If he is determined to escape, he may not escape, right? Then why does he have to cut himself? In other words, he was not self appointed, but killed? Different from Chu hang and others, Chu Xun has seen many intriguing films and series in his "previous life", and he is also a half conspiracy believer. So at this moment, his first thought is not anger, but suspicion. He suspected that there was a pair of more terrible black hands behind andis, and even if they directed everything, they even killed andis by themselves, killing people and killing people! But because of all the doubts and guesses, Chu Xun didn''t say much, but went on to ask, "so what else is the big deal? What''s more important about me? " "Don''t worry, I was just about to say it." Looking at Chu Xun''s curious appearance, Chu hang smiled and said: "Chu Xun, you may not know, seven sins thought that they could definitely eat us in this survival game, so they made a full live broadcast. Because of this, your wonderful performance in the survival game has been seen by everyone Speaking of this, the smile on Chu Hang''s face became even more strange: "you have almost turned the whole war situation with the third-order strength. No matter the strength, potential or mind are far more than other competitors of the same year, even the previous competitors can''t find such excellent players as you. In particular, the last kind of ability to create alien legions has pushed your reputation to a peak. So if there''s no accident, it''s almost certain that you will be number one in this survival game! " "What, the war at that time was broadcast live all the way?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day''s face suddenly sank. He is not a man willing to show off, so he didn''t feel happy after hearing Chu Hang''s words, but he felt a little uneasy because all his cards were exposed. This kind of naked display in front of all people, without any reservation, is too bad for him. "Yes, so everyone recognizes your value, plus a condition that the first one can get the promise of the speaker, which makes you more valuable." Chu hang didn''t pay attention to Chu Xun''s strange appearance, but he smiled: "you don''t know, in your coma these days, many big families in the city of sky have sent people to see you and put forward the idea that they hope to recruit you as their son-in-law. Look at their thirsty appearance. If it wasn''t for your serious injury and unconsciousness, they might even rob you to become a son-in-law. So you have become the most popular star of tomorrow in the sky city! " "Rob me as my son-in-law?" Chu Hang''s words made Chu ten day''s face more ugly, because he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be such a story of robbing his son-in-law in ancient China. The so-called "breaking the list and robbing the son-in-law" means that when the ancient scientific examination is unveiled, there will be a lot of big family and rich businessmen squatting around the emperor''s list. Once they find out that those scientific examination students who have good achievements and good personality and talents, they immediately rob them back to get married. What they value is their fame and potential. He remembered that he thought it funny when he saw similar records, but now it''s his turn, he can''t laugh. This feeling of being robbed by people as goods is not so good! And more importantly Think of here, Chu ten day also moved the vision to angel''s body, and happen angel also is looking at him at the moment. These two people''s eyes suddenly looked at each other. Chu Xun was ok, but he felt embarrassed. Angel''s face turned red, as if it was going to bleed. Obviously, the words of the bear child left a lot of traces in her heart. But to be honest, Chu Xun''s personal charm is indeed not small. Even if his ability, mind, courage, potential and other factors are not mentioned, his strong and handsome, well-defined face, as well as his well-proportioned, perfect and aesthetic muscles are enough to create a strong attraction for any girl. What''s more, chuxun is angel''s savior. Although it''s a bit unrealistic to say that the grace of saving lives is reported by the promise of body, it''s enough to make her have some different feelings for Chu Xun. In addition, Chu Xun comforted her when she was on the verge of collapse, which made her feel that Chu Xun was a reliable person. Of course, this wonderful feeling is far from love. It''s just a good feeling, but it''s also a very good beginning "Angel Your family should be very influential in the Supreme Council, right? " Just then the coincidence of the eye, let angel and Chu ten are a little embarrassed. But after a while, Chu took a deep breath and said: "I don''t want to be with a girl without any emotional foundation. If possible, can I help this time?" The reason why Chu Xun said this is that he didn''t want to be robbed like goods, and he also wanted to test angel''s idea For this lovely girl who is pure but brave and dare to risk her life for her friends, Chu Xun is really moved this time This is the first time that he has experienced the feeling of timidity, expectation and excitement Maybe, this kind of feeling is called like "Good!" Angel seemed to be expecting Chu Xun to say this too, so when she heard Chu Xun''s words, she immediately responded, but quickly came back, and then her face turned red and stammered, "you You saved me I should help you. So... So don''t think about it... " "Hahahaha!" Looking at the interesting appearance of angel and Chu Xun, Chu hang and others laughed in succession, especially the bear child, and called out oddly: "brother, sister Qi''er, you are so red, isn''t it hot here?" "Cough, world, don''t talk!" Seeing that angel was laughed at, he was pretty red, and his head didn''t dare to lift up. Chu Xun was also a little soft in his heart, then shook his head, shifted the topic, and said positively: "OK, tell me the right thing. It is estimated that after the Supreme Council has dealt with the internal ghost incident thoroughly, the speaker and several other members of Parliament will also summon us to present awards. " Speaking of this, chuzengton had a meal, and then seriously said: "other rewards needless to say, the Supreme Council will not treat us badly. But there are two things I think we need to discuss. The first thing is what we think should be mentioned about the speaker''s condition. The second thing... " After that, Chu took a deep breath and said, "that''s the permanent residency of the city of sky. After this competition, will you choose to stay here or return to Chu City?" This matter must be made clear. After all, everyone has their own ideas, and they can''t make decisions for others. For Chu, the sky city and the Supreme Council are an excellent springboard, where he can get more resources, strengthen himself faster, and make himself further away from completing the task of saving the world. And more importantly, she''s here Think of here, Chu ten day also once again moved the vision to Angel body. Chapter 264 Hearing Chu Xun''s question about going and staying, everyone hesitated for a moment, as if they had never thought about it before. It wasn''t until a moment later that Yang Ling said to Chu ten, "Chu ten, tell me your choice first." After so many lives and deaths fighting side by side, the feelings between the people have been very deep, and as the captain, Chu''s choice will certainly affect other people. "Before making a choice, I want to ask a question." Chu ten day didn''t say his choice directly, but looked at everyone, then asked seriously: "you, have a dream?" "Dream?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, all of them were stunned. They did not know why Chu ten would suddenly ask such a question. "My dream is to find my parents At least, make sure they live and die! " After taking a deep breath, the bear child''s eyes were a little red. Although he has always been careless, but his heart has always been concerned about his parents, just unwilling to show in front of others. "Don''t worry. Auspicious people have their own destiny. Your parents will be OK!" Seeing the red eyes of the bear child, Yang Ling sighed, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "my dream is very simple, that is to learn more knowledge and learn more mechanical secrets. Cough, of course, the most important thing now is to change the body back to its original state. " "I don''t have any dreams, just be happy with you all." Chu hang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "The only thing I want is to be stronger and stronger than anyone, ha ha!" Zhang Xie''s eyes sparked with fanatical light. After experiencing this survival game, he saw many strong people, so his desire for becoming stronger became stronger. "I......" Seeing that everyone had said his dream, angel hesitated for a moment, then said weakly, "I hope to see my father earlier Doctor uncle said my father was trapped in a place, I hope he can get out of it early After that, all the people put their eyes on Chu ten and seemed to be waiting for his response. "Like you, I have my own dream!" Looking at people''s curious eyes, Chu took a deep breath and said seriously, "I''ve read some records about the disaster before. At that time, human beings were free and happy. People just need to do some simple work or study everyday, and then they can live happily. Instead of fighting for survival and food as it is now. " Speaking of this, Chu sighed and said, "that''s the real life that belongs to human beings, not the hell like today. So a long time ago, I had a very arrogant, but very sincere dream. That is to make myself stronger, until one day, I can end this end with my own hands and bring people the life I deserve! " Silence! Hearing chuxun''s words, the whole room fell into silence. Because no one thought that Chu Xun''s dream was so lofty, but so unrealistic. To end the end of the world and bring mankind back to peace, this task has not been achieved for hundreds of years by countless powerful people in the Supreme Council. How can it be accomplished with the power of Chu ten? However, I don''t know why. When people saw Chu Xun''s serious feeling, they felt a sense in their heart. Perhaps, the task that can only be accomplished by miracle can be realized in the hands of the man who has created countless miracles? "So my choice is to stay in the Supreme Council!" This is the first time for Chu Xun to open his heart to the public and say his dream (task), so after finishing, he took a deep breath and continued: "because there are more opportunities, more resources, and only here, I am more likely to complete my dream!" "End the end? How dare you say Don''t you know that with your strength, the chance to achieve this dream is very small? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie suddenly shook his head, and then said lightly, "well, it''s a friend, I''ll try my best to stay and help you. I also want to see what you can do." "Ao Jiao..." Looking at Zhang Xie''s indifferent appearance, Chu ten day''s heart is slightly warm. He knew that Zhang Xie had a hot heart under the proud and indifferent appearance, but sometimes he didn''t know how to express it. "Where can I go, and I need my brother to help me find my parents..." At the same time, the bear child also showed his attitude. "The dream of ending the doomsday is really with a sense. Ha ha, I just don''t have any dream, so I''ll share it with you!" Chu hang smiled and chose to stay. "I''ll stay!" Yang Ling didn''t say much, just nodded and made a choice. They are all people who have suffered setbacks and lost their families in the last life, so they are also as dissatisfied with this cruel world as Chu Xun. At the moment, Chu''s words also resonate with them, and they are all indifferent people, so they will naturally choose to stay in the city of the sky. After all, for those who have no family, these brothers are their last family! "I......" However, at this time, angel also bit her lips, and then she said with a little red face, "can I join you?" Speaking of this, angel hesitated for a moment and said: "Uncle doctor said that my father was trapped in one place because he wanted to end the end of the world and return peace to mankind. So... I also want to work with you for this goal! " "Welcome!" Looking at angel''s pretty face, chuxun smiled and said, "let''s work together for this goal!" He was in a really good mood at the moment, because not only did his brothers choose to work with him for the final task, but also Angel joined them. It''s so good ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the "dragon base" north of sky city, doctors are in the laboratory talking to another man with black hair and black pupils. If Chu is here, he will be surprised, because he is standing opposite the doctor now. The tall man with black hair and pupils is the mysterious man he met in the dead city. "Warning you Don''t imitate Jackie Chan! " After seeing the man with black hair, the doctor''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his tone became colder than ever before. "I I thought you''d like to see the host look like... " The black haired man seemed to be particularly afraid of the doctor. When he heard the doctor''s words, he took two steps back subconsciously. Then a little silver light came out on his body, and the whole body was rapidly deformed into a lovely Lori with bright eyes and teeth and fair skin. "A fake is always a fake. You can no longer pretend to be him!" When the doctor saw what Laurie looked like, his eyes softened a little. Then he asked seriously, "say, how is it going?" "I have tried to connect with other sub bodies and noumenons, but none of them can be connected, which is likely to have been completely destroyed. Moreover, due to the destruction of the body, my memory is also missing a lot, and it will take time to retrieve it slowly... " The lovely Lori thought for a moment and said, "as for the matter you asked me to investigate, I have already investigated it. The little princess was encouraged to participate in the game of survival by her usual girlfriends. I transformed them into my separate bodies through parasitism and swallowed their memories. But it''s a pity that these people are also bewitched by that andis, so the clue is also broken. " Speaking of this, the corner of Laurie''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, and a cruel smile appeared: "but it doesn''t matter. As long as I regain my strength and become stronger, I can create more and more parts. Then, sooner or later, someone will know the clues of the behind the scenes." "No, it''s different now!" However, the doctor shook his head and said: "after hundreds of years of development, the human power system has become more and more perfect, and the ability has become more diversified. Although your ability becomes more bizarre and more difficult to detect after you integrate part of Longge''s blood, if you make too many separations in the city of sky, it''s still easy to be perceived as wrong. " At this point, the doctor thought for a moment and said, "hairball, I''m going to give you a task now, which is to infiltrate the corpse area and help me to find out whether the information provided by the emperor is true or not. At the same time, try to spread your separation and let them explore the secrets of Zerg and God. You are the original wisdom zombie, plus your ability to occupy the biological body and turn it into a separate body, I think this task should be difficult for you! " "Are you worried that the legend is true?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Lori, with the strange name of "hairball", frowned slightly, and said incredulously, "if my memory is not confused, the legend has been several centuries ago, right? So many years, so many changes in civilization, have not seen that God appeared, the result is now appeared? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " "Nothing is impossible!" The doctor shook his head and said, "have you forgotten? Cataclysm is not only the date of collapse of our human era, but also the period of recovery of other civilizations. Longge, three eyes, Atlantis and wild Knights all inherited the inheritance of various civilizations? Since the inheritance is not broken, then everything is possible! " "Well, I''ll do it now!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Lori hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "I will leave a separate body here. Let''s contact through separate body when there is something." After that, Laurie''s body shape began to change slightly again. Finally, she became a middle-aged man with ordinary face and walked out of the doctor''s laboratory. "Three eyes Will the person who manipulates the Zerg behind the scenes be your people? " Watching the "hairball" go, the doctor also fell into deep thought. Chapter 265 The power of angel''s family was even greater than Chu''s imagination. After angel asked people to speak, the people who had been visiting all over the house finally stopped and retreated one after another, and no one mentioned the matter of recruiting a son-in-law again. At the same time, the big families in sky city began to spread the news that the little princess of Longbao was attracted to "Chu ten", so she asked people to say no more about recruiting her son-in-law. The strength of Longbao is almost known in the sky city, so even though it would be a help from the speaker if we got Chu Xun, people chose to give up this opportunity in front of the terrible strength of Longbao and the doctor. In this way, Chu ten and others can finally be quiet for a few days. And in these days, they also saw the madman Chu, Chu Feng and Maoer Niang. It has to be said that the doctor''s medical skill is really strong, and it can almost be called miracle. In his hands, Chu Madman and others, who were seriously injured and dying, have recovered completely without any sequelae. This also let Chu ten day long relaxed breath. A few days later, after all the survivors of the survival game recovered and other things were handled, the long-awaited awarding ceremony finally began. As decided at the beginning, teams of 2 to 10 players in the survival game will receive awards in holy land square, and the whole process will be broadcast live. Chu and others were sent by the Supreme Council staff to the pagoda, ready to receive the speaker''s personal interview and award. More importantly, of course, they can also make a request to the speaker. "As long as the speaker personally announces that we are the first, the main task of [emerging] should be completed!" In the process of waiting for the speaker to meet, Chu Xun was also full of expectation and excitement. Compared with the speaker''s reward, he pays more attention to the main task reward of the system! That''s a huge reward for upgrading the level one authority, opening the exchange system and three lucky draw! Exchange system, this listen to know is a very powerful function! "Ha ha, sorry to keep you waiting!" When Chu Xun was excited by the huge reward that he was about to receive, a gentle laugh suddenly rang in the room. Then, an old man with white hair, light golden light and firm face appeared in the room abruptly with a warm smile. He said with a smile, "I was just dealing with some trivial matters, I hope I didn''t let you wait Too long. " "Chancellor!" Looking at the old man with a warm smile in front of him, the faces of Chu ten and others were all in silence. Even the most proud Zhang Xie and the fearless bear children became extremely respectful. Because the old man in front of us is the most powerful and powerful Supreme Council, almost the super powerful speaker who dominates the whole sky city! In human society, the speaker has almost become a mythical figure. In this world, few people know his real name, not to mention what kind of ability he is. But everyone knows that the speaker is the most powerful person in the whole human world! Because he never lost! In the face of such an old man standing at the peak of power and power, no matter who he is, he will keep the necessary respect and fear. "Don''t be restrained. I''m just an old man representing the past, and you are the future of the whole human world!" Looking at the respectful appearance of Chu Xun and others, the speaker smiled a little, then came to them and said seriously: "although the seven crimes disturb the survival game, it has caused huge casualties to a group of participating teams, but also let everyone see your potential and strength. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you continue to work hard and never slacken off, it is not impossible for you to enter the Supreme Council sooner or later, or even replace me as a new speaker. " Speaking of this, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on the speaker''s face, and then he looked at Chu ten. If he said with deep meaning, "believe an old man''s eyes, I won''t be wrong." "Yes, we will continue to work hard!" Although Zhang Xie and others are young and mature, they are still young people. At the moment, they were so excited by the speaker''s affirmation. Only Chu Xun is still calm at the moment, and he always feels that the speaker looks at him strangely at the end, but he can''t tell where it is "Ha ha, it''s easy for people to nag when they are old. You see, they are so long-winded that they forget the award to you." When Chu felt a little strange in his heart, the speaker''s eyes returned to normal, and then he said with a genial smile: "although it''s a little superfluous now, I would like to congratulate you on becoming the champion team of the 100th survival game. Young people, don''t suppress the joy in your heart, cheer and celebrate, and enjoy your prizes and glory! " Speaking of this, the speaker gave a little pause, and then said seriously: "but as an old man, I have a piece of advice for you. Glory can be enjoyed, but it must not be squandered. Excessive indulgence in the past will only make you neglect the future glory. I hope to see your name on the new star list in the near future, because that will prove that you are the real star of tomorrow! " "Yeah!" Although they were prepared for this, at the moment, when the speaker officially announced that they were the first, bear children and others cheered excitedly. At the same time, Chu Xun''s long-awaited system prompt sound suddenly sounded from his mind. "Didi, congratulations to the host for completing the main task [emerging] and getting the highest reward." "Didi, congratulations to the host on opening the exchange system and getting three lucky draw opportunities!" "Didi, the current mainline task is updated." "Task 1-3 of the current main line: bright new star -- break into the top 10 of the new star list of the Supreme Council!" "Mission statement: the performance of survival game has attracted everyone''s attention, but this is just the beginning. You need to create more brilliance and get more attention and support. And the new star list is the best way for you to prove yourself! " "Task time limit: 12 months!" "Task rewards are as follows." "No. 1 in the new star list: the system authority is increased by one level, the gambling system is opened, and the lucky lottery opportunity is rewarded three times." "No. 2 in the new star list: the system authority is increased by one level, and the lucky draw opportunity is rewarded twice!" "The third place in the new star list: the system authority remains the same, and the lucky draw will be awarded once!" "Four to ten new stars: no reward, no punishment." "Task penalty: the system authority is reduced one level. Close the exchange system!" ¡­¡­ "New star list?" Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Chu Xun''s face slightly changed. In the days of sky city healing and awarding awards, he also has a certain understanding of sky city, so he naturally knows what this new star list is. As the Madman of Chu said before, those above the third level can be regarded as elite in any city, and so can they in the city of the sky. Here, level 3 and above can enter the reward Guild Headquarters of sky city to receive tasks, and then get rewards and points by completing tasks. Again, it''s the most effective way to prove a person or a team. In the headquarters of the bounty guild, there are three gold rich rankings. The first one is reward list, which is divided into team list and individual list. It is ranked according to the total score of individual or team and task completion rate. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength. The second one is the task difficulty list. From high to low, there are all kinds of super difficult tasks in the history of the bounty guild, including completed and unfinished ones. The third is the so-called new star list. The ranking conditions of new star list and reward list are the same, but the only difference is that the new star list is only limited to those under the age of 30, and those over this age will be automatically listed. Now the task issued by the system is to let Chu Xun and others climb from the zero base to the top ten of the new stars list in a short period of one year, which means that they need to squeeze those who have struggled for several years or even more than ten years. This task is no less difficult than the previous one! After all, what they are facing this time is no longer the same age of powers, but those who are a few years older than them, or even a dozen of old brand strong ah! Chapter 266 The task content of high difficulty makes Chu Xun in a serious mood. You should know that the city of the sky is the most prosperous and powerful city in the whole human world. No one who can live here is a simple generation. It''s really appropriate to describe it as a place of hiding dragon and crouching tiger. Thirty years old is also the golden time for the growth of the powers. If the talents like chukuan and chufeng are not for the sake of a wider growth path in the future, and they use some secret skills to suppress their potential, they can even successfully break through to level 5 or even level 6 before thirty years old! Competing for the top ten or even the top three of the new star list with such a powerful enemy, Chu Xun felt the pressure mountain when he thought about it. "I''m really envious of your vigorous appearance..." Looking at the excited appearance of bear children and others, the speaker shook his head, then said with a smile: "later, someone will take you to design and manufacture high-level armor and weapons suitable for you. At the same time, the high-level crystal nucleus equivalent to 2 million crystal nucleus will be distributed to your team leader, and then he will be responsible for distribution." At this point, the speaker smiled and said, "so now you can make your request. I will do my best to help you as long as I am within my ability and do not violate my principles! " Hearing the speaker''s words, the excited people immediately fell silent, and Chu ten also hesitated for a moment and asked, "Your Excellency, must this request be mentioned now? Or permanent? " "Of course, it can''t be permanent!" The speaker''s face was solemn, and then when Chu Xun and others felt a little uneasy, he laughed again: "if I''m not here one day, this condition will be invalid." "Hoo..." Finding that the speaker was joking at first, Chu Xun was relieved immediately, and then said seriously: "we have been discussing for several days, but in any case, we didn''t think of how to use the reward best, so we hope to keep the reward for the time being, and then we will see you when we need to use it!" "Ha ha, what a group of smart guys!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the speaker suddenly smiled, and his eyes were full of praise. It has to be said that Chu ten''s choice is the most sensible! How tempting and irresistible was the speaker''s one-off effort to help. But in fact, the speaker is a man, not a God, whose power, though strong, is limited. On strength and wealth, he may be able to help Chu ten and others in resources and equipment, but he can''t make Chu ten and others become the real ninth level strong! On status and rights, he may be able to use his prestige to arrange a good position for Chu ten and others in the sky city or even the Supreme Council, but without the support of corresponding strength, Chu ten and others will be driven down from that position sooner or later. What''s more, Chu Xun and others, who have just obtained 2 million standard nuclei and a set of private customized high-level equipment, do not need such help. So instead of using this condition, they might as well keep it! Because as long as this condition is not used, it can make their enemies feel fear and fear. It can also make those who need this condition flatter them even more. Even at the most critical time, this condition can be used to save lives! The speaker also saw through this point, but he was not angry because of the calculation of Chu ten and others, but he was gratified by their wisdom. Such a person who has the potential and knows how to use his brain is the Supreme Council, and the star of tomorrow for the whole human needs! "Thank you for your integrity. We promise that we will never use your prestige to commit crimes!" Seeing the speaker''s approving eyes, Chu Xun knew that he had chosen the right one, and then immediately gave a guarantee to relieve the speaker of his last doubts. "Well, you''ve made a great contribution this time. Let''s take this as an extra reward." The speaker smiled, nodded and said, "well, I have a lot of things to deal with here, so you can go to get the prize first. Remember what I said to you, I hope your future glory will become more dazzling, and I hope you will not fail to live up to my expectations of you! " With that, the speaker''s body also bloomed a little bit, and then disappeared into the room. "Chancellor What a nice person... " When the speaker left, the bear child took some dry lips and said, "I''m afraid he won''t agree to our request." "Yes, that''s the heart of the great man. He doesn''t care about us at all!" At the same time, Chu hang also nodded his head, which was obviously overwhelmed by the speaker''s bearing. "Is this the strongest human being? It''s really enviable! " Zhang Xie''s focus is different. He pays more attention to the powerful power of the speaker and the legend of never failing. However, Chu Xun did not speak, and he still recalled the speaker''s strange eyes. The eyes that seemed to see through everything filled his heart with a strange feeling. "Well, I don''t want so much. Anyway, the speaker should have no malice to me, otherwise I can definitely feel it. Besides, if the speaker wants to hurt me, he doesn''t need to make so many detours. As for the others, let''s talk about it later... " After thinking for a while, chuxun shook his head and took everyone out of the room. Outside the room, a few powers in black dragon uniforms are waiting for them. Seeing them coming out, one of the first powers handed a metal box and said respectfully, "here are 200 purple crystal cores. Please check them." After that, the wizard paused a little, and then continued: "I wonder if you have time. If you have time, please follow us to the place where the Weapon Master is. The master will make the most suitable weapon and armor for you!" "Thank you. Please lead the way." Although the expressions of those powers were very respectful, Chu Xun did not dare to have any arrogance, because he could feel that these powers were much stronger than him, at least above the fifth level! Their respectful attitude is not for chuxun and others to see, but for the speaker and the doctor behind chuxun and others to see! "Yes, please follow me!" The wizard nodded and began to lead the way. At the same time, Chu Xun was walking, and he was thinking about what kind of equipment to get to improve his combat effectiveness. In fact, his combat effectiveness is not weak now. Although he is only at the third level, he can rely on the ability derived from various insect genes even for the upper four level strong. What''s more, he has extremely strong iron-blood aliens and guard aliens, so for a while he can''t figure out what equipment to get. Defense. He''s got exoskeleton armor. Attack, he also has the sharp claw and the terrible eight claws from the spider. As for other abilities, acid blood and spider silk are enough. What kind of equipment do you need? "Host, in fact, you can change your mind." However, at this time, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Chu''s mind: "even if the equipment that the Supreme Council customized for you is good, it can''t be compared with the equipment that the system rewards. So instead of using the equipment on yourself, you can change the target, or it will have a magic effect. " "Another goal?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then reacted, and asked in surprise: "Hey, how did you take the initiative to talk to me today? Usually I call you, you are also unreasonable "As the host permissions increase, the system will provide more and more help to the host." The voice of the system is still so cold and the content is so realistic: "now the host is level 3 authority, the system can provide the host with 6 additional mental defense help and 1 mental shock help, and the technical support of the system will also be upgraded. From now on, the system will actively analyze the situation for the host and give suggestions. " Speaking of this, the voice of the system has a rare sense of bewitchment: "if the host can advance to the fourth level of authority, then the system will strengthen the spirit of the host and provide a certain spiritual ability for the host. At the same time, the system can also be visualized, so as to provide more help for the host, or even provide some combat help. " "Spiritual ability and representativeness?" The demagogues of the system worked. Hearing the fourth level permission content, Chu Xun''s eyes would almost shine. It''s so tempting! He must upgrade the system authority as soon as possible! After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun finally suppressed his inner excitement, and then asked curiously, "you just said to change a goal, what goal?" "The equipment made by the Supreme Council is of certain value. The host can let the other party build a set of appropriate equipment for the guards or the iron blood aliens, so that their combat effectiveness can be maximized as much as possible!" "Build equipment for aliens?" Hearing the suggestion of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, compared with him who has all kinds of abilities, forbidden guards and iron blood aliens are powerful, but their abilities are relatively single. If they can be equipped with appropriate equipment, these two guys will certainly become more terrible killing machines! "Here you are!" At this time, the wizard in front of him stopped, pointed to a huge alloy gate, and said, "please go in, master weapon is waiting for you!" "Master of weapons?" Looking at the huge and incomparable alloy gate in front of him, Chu ten and others also felt a little curious. It is said that the Weapon Master is the chief forging division of the Supreme Council. He has the ability of "casting soldiers". All the equipment he creates is not the best of the best. So what is this man like? Chapter 267 Click, click, click! When Chu Xun and others speculated about the image of the legendary "master of weapons", the huge and incomparable alloy gate was also opened around in waves of machine friction. With the opening of the alloy gate, a terrible heat wave swept out of the room behind the gate. The temperature of the heat wave is so high that even Chu Xun feels a little bored, while Xiong Xiaozi and others are even more upset. They are all sweating and embarrassed by the heat wave. "These are the boys?" At the same time, there was a lazy voice behind the gate. Then a tall and plump figure, wearing a suit of close fitting hot pants and short clothes, exposed the perfect figure and white and tender thighs, and a beautiful woman who can be called a special thing came out. Hot! Seeing this beautiful woman with long red hair, beautiful appearance and strong figure, a word came to everyone''s mind immediately. If the beauty of Nangong swallow is ice, the beauty of water demon is beauty, and the beauty of angel is pure, then the beauty of this woman is spicy, which gives people a feeling of incomparable stimulation, visual impact and hot. However, when Chu ten and others saw the beautiful woman on her shoulder with a length of more than three meters and a huge and incomparable Red Hammer, their pupils shrank slightly. Good guy, this hammer is very heavy at first sight. This beautiful woman can easily carry it on her shoulder. What a terrible strange force this guy should have! "Yes, master, the speaker has ordered us to make the most suitable and powerful equipment for them!" Seeing the heavy hammer on the shoulder of the master of weapons, those who brought Chu ten and others to come back unconsciously took a half step. You should know that the Weapon Master is famous for his bad temper. They don''t want to try the terrible power of Zhu Rong''s hammer. "Oh, well, get out of here and let them follow me in." After seeing Chu ten and others, the master of weapons swung his long hair and carried a huge hammer to the huge room behind the alloy gate. "This guy..." Seeing the enchanting and attractive figure of the Weapon Master, Chu ten and others hesitated. How can this so-called Weapon Master look a little unreliable "Go quickly, remember not to offend her, or she will not kill you, but she may beat you up at any time!" Seeing Chu ten and others hesitating, the leader of the wizard whispered: "believe me, there are countless people who have been taught by her in the Supreme Council." "Well, thanks for the reminder!" Looking at the dignified face of the magician, Chu Xun and others dare not hesitate any more. Then they immediately followed the weapon master into the room. The room behind the alloy gate is large, and its area is at least comparable to a regular football field. And I don''t know why, the temperature here is extremely high, at least more than 50 degrees. If it wasn''t for Chu ten and other people who were much stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid that they would have already fainted due to heatstroke. But even so, they were sweaty and embarrassed. "Come on, one person can find a place to sit and write down their abilities and fighting methods. I will give you a preliminary design of the functions and shapes of the equipment and weapons." The Weapon Master is obviously an acute child. Shortly after entering the room, he pointed to several positions and said, "of course, this is just a general model. When making a specific model, I will try your attack methods and abilities to make these equipment more suitable for you." "Yes!" Although the Weapon Master''s attitude is loose and looks extremely beautiful, there is no ferocious color, but I don''t know whether the words of the former power man affected Chu ten and others. In short, now they always feel a kind of inexplicable pressure and tension when facing the Weapon Master, as if this woman might take that huge hammer to hit them twice next moment Sample. So when hearing the words of the Weapon Master, all people including Chu Xun have achieved their positions and started to write their own materials and requirements according to the words of the Weapon Master. But there is one exception, that is, chuxun. After a moment of silence, Chu Xun put down the record book that he didn''t write a word in his hand, then took a deep breath and said cautiously, "master, I wonder if I can make a request?" "Say it!" The master of weapons said with a glance. "I think you can help me build a suit for another object. As a price, my set of equipment won''t have to work hard for you." Chu said carefully. "Build equipment for others?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Weapon Master''s expression still hasn''t changed, just don''t know where to take out a wine pot, drink a big mouthful, and then wipe the remaining wine on the red lips, and ask: "no problem, anyway, I only make one set. Come on, who are you going to build it for? Friends or family? Or your lover? " At the same time, Chu hang and others also looked at Chu Xun curiously, and did not know what the hell he was doing. "Cough, it''s not..." Chuxun smiled awkwardly, then said weakly, "it''s for my pet?" Poof! Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Weapon Master directly took a sip of wine and sprayed it out. Then he glared at Chu ten and said: "pet? Are you fucking teasing me? " She is the chief forger of the Supreme Council. I don''t know how many psionics dream of getting the weapons and equipment she made by herself. But now the boy says that he wants to make a set of equipment for his pet. Is the boy in the water? Or does he look down on himself at all? Thinking of this, the Weapon Master suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he clenched the hammer and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that my craft is only used to make equipment for pets in your eyes. It seems that my mother will teach you a lesson about politeness today!" "Master, wait!" Seeing that the master of weapons even said to move his hand, he was ready to start. Chu Xun suddenly got cold, then wiped the sweat on his forehead, and quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. I just know that you are the most powerful forging master in the whole sky city, even in the whole human world, so I put forward this request!" Speaking of this, Chu immediately added, "I don''t know if you have watched the live broadcast of this survival game. If you have watched it, you will surely know that I''m not entertaining you, let alone looking down on you. Because my pet is so important to me! " "You mean your summoning beasts that can parasitize and reproduce?" Almost everyone knows about this survival game, so the Weapon Master also watched the live broadcast. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, she finally thought of the alien, then touched her smooth white chin, and said: "your pet is really good. If conditions permit, it can even create a summoned animal army that can turn the whole war situation around. This ability is better than most of the higher level summoning beasts. " "Yes, but although it can create a summoning Orc army, its strength is extremely limited. I''m afraid it will be killed by beheading, so I''ll let you build equipment for it. " Although there was not much communication, Chu Xun also saw that the master of this weapon was very serious about his reputation, so he immediately said: "after all, everyone knows that the equipment you made must be the strongest and the most perfect. With the equipment you made, I think even if you meet the strongest one, you can''t kill my summoning beast." "So it is..." Hearing Chu Xun''s explanation, the master''s anger subsided a little. In his opinion, Chu Xun is not wrong. Although the alien Corps made of iron blood aliens are strong, the individual strength of the alien Corps is low, and the iron blood aliens are only the third-order strength. Therefore, if the enemy wants to implement the beheading strategy, it is difficult to resist the strength of the alien corps and iron blood aliens alone. Thinking of this, the Weapon Master nodded and said: "I saw your pet''s fighting style in the live broadcast, so I probably have a bottom in my mind. Well, you leave the details of your summoned beast. I will make a design in the next two days. You can bring the summoned beast to me in two days. Then we will see if we need to add more places. " "Thank you, master weapon!" Seeing that the master of weapons agreed to his request, Chu Xun was very happy. He is different from the iron blooded alien. There are so many powerful equipment in the super savior system. As long as his luck is not too bad, he will be able to get the right one sooner or later. But because the iron blood alien is non-human, even if the equipment is drawn, it can not be used, so the equipment tailored by the Weapon Master is the most suitable for it. And Chu Xun also thought about it. Although the Supreme Council didn''t announce how many levels of weapons and equipment they would build for them, but think about it. Even if the fourth place can get the quasi fifth level equipment, then as the first place, he will get at least five levels of equipment. With such a set of powerful and customized equipment, the comprehensive combat power and survivability of iron blood aliens will be greatly improved. At that time, he will not only get the help of a battle, but also it will not be easy for others to kill the iron blooded aliens even if they want to behead! As for his own equipment, it naturally depends on the lottery! He didn''t forget that he had three more lottery opportunities! Think of here, Chu ten days heart can not help but a fire and excitement. When it''s over here, he really needs to spend some time devouring the crystal nucleus, advanced powers, and complete the lottery! After working hard for so long, it''s time to harvest! Chapter 268 Although the Weapon Master is grumpy and can hurt people easily, it must be admitted that he is the first foundry of the Supreme Council. In the following time, the grumpy Weapon Master asked a lot of details about people''s fighting style and their outlook for the future patiently and carefully, and then began to design weapons and equipment that are most suitable for people''s present and future based on these. However, this design can not be completed in one or two days, so in the next few days, Chu hang and others need to come here to improve the equipment design. And after a busy day, Chu ten and others return to their resting place. Later, Chu Xun also distributed the 200 purple crystal nuclei. There were five members in the team, 40 for one, not many. Although we all think that the reason why they can become the first place in this survival game is that most of them are due to the irregular army of Chu ten and his strong strength, so they have asked for more crystal nuclei to be distributed to Chu ten, but Chu ten finally chose the average score. Because he always remembers two words, that is, "brothers and sisters know how to calculate accounts" and "do not suffer from widowhood and inequality"! It''s true that several of them have had a life-long friendship, let alone a little more. Even if Chu Xun wanted to swallow the 200 purple crystal nuclei alone, others would have no opinion. But please remember that feelings and friendship are not used for consumption. If Chu Xun did this, Zhang Xie and others would not have any opinions, but once they think of these millions of crystal nuclei, they will inevitably feel a little bit of regret and loss. If you think about it once, you will feel regret and loss once. If you think about it ten times, then the negative emotions will accumulate ten times. In this way, there will be a terrible seed hidden in the team. Once the seed takes root and sprouts one day, Chu Xun will surely pay more than ten times or even a hundred times the terrible price. In addition, there is another reason, that is, Chu Xun is not willing to do so. Yes, 2 million crystal nuclei can even make his ability evolve twice or three times, but in that way, the growth speed of Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and others who do not have sufficient crystal nucleus supply will also decrease a lot, which is absolutely unfair to them in the golden period of growth. For his brother, chuxun would never do this! After redistributing the crystal nucleus, people also returned to their own rooms. And Chu also locked the door, ready to really strengthen themselves. "System, explain the exchange function to me." Sitting on the bed, Chu Xun did not rush to strengthen himself, but put forward a question that he was extremely concerned about. "When the exchange function is turned on, the host can use the contribution point to exchange the equipment and props you need." "Contribution points can be obtained by killing dangerous creatures." "The items in the exchange list are those that the host has owned after passing the lottery or using the random card." The exchange list is as follows. With the sound of the system prompt, a not too long exchange list also appeared in Chu''s mind. The items in the list are all the equipment and props that Chu Xun had obtained through the system, such as alien calling card, iron blood armed, and calling animal evolutionary medicine, gene combination medicine and universal medicine. "This is the exchange function?" Looking at the exchange list in his mind, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart became very excited. As expected, it''s the product of the system. This exchange function is really great! Those alien calling cards, iron blood weapons and other things may not be useful to him now, but such as calling animal evolutionary medicine, gene combination medicine and the all-purpose medicine that can almost create miracles, and turning death into life are all precious! If he can exchange the evocation medicine, he can even make the Iron-blooded alien evolve again, and become a more terrible queen or ancestor alien. And the gene combination potion can make him fuse the gene again, so that he has more powerful power than the spider. Thinking of this, Chu immediately asked, "system, help me to list the points I can get from killing dangerous creatures!" "The points are as follows." "Non advanced dangerous creature: 1-5 points." "Level 1 dangerous creature: 10-50 points." "Level 2 dangerous creatures: 100-500 points." "Level 3 dangerous creatures: 1000-5000 points." "Level 4 dangerous creatures: 10000-50000 points." "Level 5 dangerous organisms: 100000-500000 points." "Level 6 dangerous organisms: 1000000-5000000 points." "Level 7 dangerous organisms: 10000000-50000000 points." "Level 8 dangerous organisms: 100000000-500000000 points." "Level 9 dangerous organisms: 1000000000-5000000000 points." ¡­¡­ "It''s good to earn points..." Seeing level 4 dangerous creatures, there were 10000 to 50000. Chuxun was relieved and then checked the points needed to exchange goods. Then, he was completely stupid. Because he found that in addition to the second-order or so equipment like iron blood, and the most powerful second-order summoning creature like alien summoning card, which only needs tens of thousands of points, the points of other things are simply outrageously high. Gene fusion medicine and summoning animal evolution medicine are all of the same level. It takes 500000 points to exchange them, but the most expensive universal medicine needs 5 million points to exchange! What does five million points mean? This means that Chu Xun must hunt at least one of the most powerful level 6 summoning beasts, or kill a total of 5 million ordinary zombies to get it! Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help but smile a little bit. It seems that in a short time, he can''t think of getting another panacea. Later, Chu took a few deep breaths and suppressed his complicated emotions. Then, he took out the 40 purple crystal nuclei and prepared to devour them to evolve abilities. It has to be said that although the insect power is extremely powerful and has infinite plasticity, at the same time, the crystal nucleus consumed by this power is also appalling. The purple crystal nucleus, which is equivalent to 400000 standard crystal nucleus, can even support ordinary people to cultivate from scratch to more than five steps. But on chuxun, these 40 purple crystal nuclei only forced him to advance once, opening a new gene lock. "Drips, the host gets the biological energy supply, the insect body ability gets the enhancement, the ant gene gets the enhancement, the alien gene gets the enhancement, the tyrant gene gets the enhancement, the spider gene gets the enhancement, the Scarab gene gets the enhancement, and successfully unlocks the new gene lock!" "Please note that the host should not phagocytize the seventh gene until it has enough biological energy and the body is strong enough to avoid the collapse of the host gene." Along with the system prompt sound, that kind of power soared, as if it could crush all the feelings also reappeared from Chu ten''s body. With the surge of inexplicable power, chuxun''s body also entered the fighting form, and gradually began to change. First of all, the influence of tyrant gene on chuxun was obviously greater after the power advanced. In combat mode, Chu Xun''s body can even soar to more than three meters. Coupled with his massive exoskeleton armor, he looks like a human like machine armor, full of a sense of power oppression. In addition, chuxun''s sharp claws and long tail became more powerful, and even the spider silk became more tenacious and corrosive. It can be said that this advanced level also made a leap forward in the comprehensive strength of chuxun, and the combat effectiveness became more powerful. At the moment, although he has not yet tested his real strength, he believes that even in the face of the madman Chu, his strength may not be half inferior! That is to say, he can finally compete with the real five level strong without any external force! After successfully advanced the insect body power, Chu Xun did not immediately find a place to adapt and test his strength, but directly took a bottle of condensed blood from the private space, and then took a deep breath to pour this still fresh blood into his hands, holding it tightly! Hum! Almost at the moment when Chu ten clenched the flesh and blood, a slight humming sound suddenly sounded, and then the flesh and blood also bloomed a little blood light, and integrated into Chu ten''s palm. With these flesh and blood turned into blood light and integrated into Chu ten''s body, an unspeakable and terrible pain swept Chu ten''s whole body and began to become more and more intense Chapter 269 Chu Xun didn''t think that this integration would be so painful. At the moment, he only felt that every inch of his body''s muscles, bones and even cells were constantly punctured, torn and burned by something sharp and terrible. That kind of crushing pain, if it is replaced by ordinary people, I''m afraid that they''ve already died of pain, and even with Chu Xun''s strong endurance, they can''t help making a series of crazy and sharp screams. This kind of pain, simply is not human can bear! In this terrible pain, Chu Xun also felt that his body was undergoing an essential transformation, becoming more pure, more refined and more powerful. "Whoa!" At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable nausea. This feeling of nausea and vomiting came so fast and so fast that he didn''t have any precautions at all, so he vomited. It''s shocking that what Chu Xun spits out at the moment is extremely disgusting. These vomitus are mixed with all kinds of things, including dark red blood clots, broken meat, and some strange biological tissues that can''t tell exactly what they are, but emit a gust of sour and rotten smell. As these vomits were continuously vomited by Chu Xun, a series of violent stench and sour smell also spread in the room. However, it''s strange that after spitting so much blood and meat, Chu Xun feels that his condition is getting better and better. Not only the sharp pain is gradually disappearing, but also his body is becoming more and more relaxed, as if he suddenly lost a heavy burden. This feeling is just as good as ever! "What''s the matter? How can there be so many dirty things in my body?" Looking at the disgusting vomitus on the ground, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of fear. He couldn''t figure out where the vomit came from anyway! "Don''t worry about the host. These are impurities in your body!" However, when Chu Xun was in doubt, the sound of the system also suddenly rang from his mind: "the host has swallowed too many crystal nuclei containing impurities, and the impurities in these crystal nuclei have disappeared into your body with energy, and gradually bring some negative effects to your body. Now you just exclude these impurities and the flesh and blood affected by impurities from your body, which is beneficial and harmless to you. " "These things are made by swallowing the crystal nucleus?" Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun was shocked. Why didn''t he know there were these side effects? But what Chu Xun didn''t know was that there are many people who understand the side effects of crystal nucleus, but few people attach importance to this aspect. Because these side effects will not endanger people''s lives, but as the number of blood and flesh affected in the body increases, the growth rate of the power will become slower, or even unable to make any progress. This is the origin of "bottleneck"! Because of this, higher-order nuclei with less impurities are so precious. But for the vast majority of people, all of this is meaningless, because these people can get a limited number of crystal nuclei and have limited power throughout their lives, and they are often not qualified to touch the so-called bottleneck, and then they have died of old age or war. Only a few people will find ways to eliminate the side effects of these nuclei for their own future. For example, madmen and Feng are the most typical representatives. Born in a border town, they are not qualified to get too many high-level crystal nuclei. They often strengthen themselves by devouring standard crystal nuclei. So when they make their name in the Supreme Council, the big man who takes a fancy to them and decides to support them gives them two choices. The first is to provide them with a large number of resources, so that they can continue to grow like this, up to the seventh level. They will encounter unbreakable bottlenecks, and then they will never make any progress in their life. The second is to use some secret method to refine your body continuously for more than ten or twenty years to eliminate those hidden dangers. This will make them unable to progress for a long time, but once the hidden danger is eliminated, they will have the possibility to impact level 8 or even level 9! Obviously, Chu fanatics and Chu Feng, who have greater ambitions for their future, chose the latter, so they have been silent for nearly 20 years. It was not until this survival game that they completely lifted the shackles and unleashed their power. From this point of view, Chu Xun is undoubtedly lucky. The power and magic of the insect power make him not need to spend 20 years like Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng to eliminate the hidden dangers in his body. All he has to do is devour an insect gene! It is because of this gene that his body''s reconstruction function will be changed dramatically, which will destroy the flesh and blood infected by crystal impurities in the body, make the whole body fresh from inside to outside, and eliminate all hidden dangers. That''s right. What Chu Xun swallowed this time was one of the genes collected from the battle of insects and Demons - cockroach gene! Of course, he didn''t start to devour cockroach genes to eliminate hidden dangers, but simply to improve his recovery ability and vitality. Survival game I, let him understand the importance of strong vitality. What''s more, after devouring the Scarab gene, most of the healing powers are almost useless to him, so he must improve his self-healing ability as soon as possible, otherwise if he is seriously injured one day and there is no traditional doctor who is proficient in medicine nearby, he will not be far from death. It''s just that he didn''t expect that phagocytizing cockroach genes can not only greatly improve his vitality and recovery ability, but also help him eliminate hidden dangers at one stroke. It''s really a surprise. "I don''t know how the recovery ability is now..." Think of here, Chu ten day also moved the vision to own left hand above, then take a deep breath, the right hand sharp claw fiercely toward the left hand stab! Click - poof! Chu Xun''s destructive power is obviously stronger than his defensive power. Only with a sound of crisp armor fragmentation and flesh and blood tearing, his sharp claws like a machete pierced his left arm. All of a sudden, a sharp pain came from his left arm. At the same time, a large amount of reddish acid blood dripped down his wound, eroding the tough ground into deep and huge holes. "Damn it, it''s powerful!" Looking at the left arm that was completely pierced by sharp claws, even almost cut off, Chu Xun immediately wanted to cry without tears. In fact, he just wanted to slightly cut the armor muscle and see the recovery speed of blood and flesh, but he forgot that he was just advanced and could not control the surging power, so he was seriously injured This Wulong is too big Bear the sharp pain, Chu ten day also carefully pulled out his claws, deeply afraid of not paying attention to make the wound bigger. With the right claw pulled out, he was shocked and even ecstatic. Almost at the moment when his right paw was pulled out, his ferocious wound stopped bleeding and began to regenerate rapidly. In less than five seconds, the terrible penetration of the left arm has healed completely, and even the most difficult exoskeleton armor has gradually recovered. If there is not acid blood on the ground to nourish and corrode the ground, he will even think that everything just happened is his own illusion! This kind of recovery ability is too strong! However, at the same time of ecstasy, Chu Xun also felt a trace of hunger. Obviously, this ability of recovery does not come from nothing, but also consumes his life power. The more serious the injury is, the more energy he consumes. Once the life energy is consumed excessively, he is afraid that he will lose his fighting ability as the original mutant cockroach king, and be slaughtered by others. However, after having this powerful recovery ability, Chu Xun almost has the body of immortality. As long as it''s not the vital injury like the head, even if the heart is dug out once again, it will recover in a short time, right? Think of here, Chu ten day also holds excited mood, prepare to begin to carry on big draw. He seems to have good luck today, so let''s take advantage of it! Chapter 270 Looking at the lottery roulette that appeared in front of him, Chu Xun''s mood was also tense and excited. Because next, he is going to draw three times in a row! "Host, you now have three big draw opportunities. Do you need to use these three opportunities to exchange for one super big draw opportunity?" However, when Chu was ready to try his hand and draw the lottery, the sound of the system suddenly rang from his mind. "Super lottery? What the hell is this? " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was shocked at once and said, "why didn''t I hear from you before?" "Because the host didn''t have the chance to accumulate three big draw before..." The words of the system are always straightforward: "the super lottery is an upgraded version of the lucky lottery. Compared with the lucky lottery, the prize of the super lottery is better, and the chance of the same round is lower, and there is one twentieth of the consecutive chance!" With the system voice falling, the turntable in front of Chu ten suddenly changed and became glittering. At the same time, the original two spaces on the turntable also became one, while the other one was written with two golden big characters - continuous rotation! That is to say, if we draw here, then Chu ten can have two chances of super lottery! Although the chance of turning to continuous running is only one in 20, it has already made people look forward to it! What''s more, as the system said, the remaining 18 prizes on the big turntable have also changed. Although there is no change in the overall type of prizes, the car is still the car, the knife is still the knife, but even from the appearance, we can see that the prizes now are obviously higher than before! "Well, I choose the super lottery!" Without any hesitation, Chu made a choice. Because he knows that although the system is sometimes more pitiful, it has never been at this time. What''s more, most of the time, three low-level equipment is not necessarily comparable to one high-level equipment. What''s more, there''s a winning streak luring him. As for the one twentieth chance If it''s such a bad luck, it can only be said that it''s fate "God bless, give me a good smoke!" After praying earnestly for a while, Chu Xun finally began to lottery. Hum! With Chu Xun making a choice, the golden turntable suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance, at the same time, the golden pointer in the center of the turntable also turned rapidly. "It must be continuous, it must be continuous!" Looking at the golden pointer began to slow down, chuxun''s heart began to speed up gradually, and his mood became more and more tense. I don''t know if the God heard Chu Xun''s prayer. After turning for a long time, the pointer became slower and slower. Finally, it moved slowly towards the golden continuous two words. "Continuous! Turn around! " Seeing that the pointer turned slowly, Chu Xun''s fist got closer and closer, even his breath became extremely heavy and hurried. However, there are nine out of ten unhappy things in the world. In the end, the pointer, which is almost unable to rotate, slowly moves over the grid where the continuous rotation is located and stops in the next grid! Close at hand, but far away in the world! Looking at the pointer that is only one step away from the continuous rotation, Chu ten day felt incomparable loss in his heart. It''s just a little bit closer But at last, Chu Xun''s psychological quality was good. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally recovered his inner loss and began to check his prize. Anyway, I got one, didn''t I? However, when Chu saw his prize, he was completely stunned. To his surprise, the prize turned out to be a car. And it''s not a high-tech super war vehicle. It''s a huge, bright and clean heavy truck, but it looks old and old. "What is a truck?" Looking at the truck with no special shape, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then moved his eyes to the description below the prize. At the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrank, and his eyes also showed an unbelievable look. Optimus Prime (ultimate form) Introduction: the legendary leader of Autobots has extraordinary combat ability. Height: car form - 4 meters! Battle form - 8.5m! Weapon: heavy particle energy gun, super alloy energy double blades, energy type axe, small laser gun, small missile gun. Combat power prediction: level five! If Chu had not thought of the origin of the heavy truck for a while, he would understand it completely now! Optimus! This is Optimus Prime! In an instant, the loss in Chu ten day''s heart disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of excitement and excitement that could not be described by words! He knew the power and magic of the system for a long time, but he never thought that the system could get Optimus Prime out, and it was Optimus Prime in the ultimate form! Thinking of the excitement and excitement when he watched Transformers 3 in the cinema, Chu was almost excited and cheered. This guy''s combat effectiveness can never be underestimated. Even the guards are not necessarily his opponents! It''s really worth the super lottery won by these three lottery opportunities! I don''t know how long it took Chu Xun to calm down. It has to be said that he is lucky because the emergence of Optimus Prime will greatly improve the comprehensive ability of their team. Especially in the future, if you want to hit the new star list and need to go out to complete the task, then Optimus Prime is not only a very strong fighting force, but also a means of transport for them! But Optimus Prime is not invincible. Although it is powerful, it is only the fifth level. This is actually very close to the description in the movie. After all, although these Autobots have extremely strong power, defense and the destructive power to easily destroy tall buildings, their comprehensive strength is still not as good as those of the sixth level. Even if we let Optimus Prime play with the chumanian at his peak, it''s still uncertain who wins or loses. Bang bang bang! And when Chu ten day put Optimus Prime''s calling card into his body and was ready to get familiar with his own strength, his door was suddenly knocked. "Come in..." Due to the power surge after the breakthrough, Chu Xun now dare not move randomly, so as not to reproduce the embarrassment of the original breakthrough in Chu City, only using the voice control system to open the door. To his surprise, after the door was opened, there appeared a young man who he had never known before, dressed in a green camouflage suit, with a kind of iron blood breath all over his body, with a strong and handsome face and a kind of masculine and fierce spirit. "You are?" Looking at the person he didn''t know at all, Chu was stunned. But soon his eyes became extremely cold, because he felt a strong hostility in the man. Even murderous! "I hear that you have an evil intention towards angel?" The man did not answer chuxun''s words, but asked in a cold voice. "Yes?" Hearing the man''s words, Chu ten day immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Angel is the woman I like, and Longbao can only marry shendun family, so you''d better leave sky city at once, and I will give you enough reward to make your life worry free." The man looked at Chu Xun coldly, and his voice was full of murderous opportunities like a blade: "otherwise, you will die, and you will die miserably!" "Huh? Is emotion a rival? " Looking at the man''s domineering manner, Chu suddenly sneered, then slowly stood up and said, "I''d like to see how you can make me die." After that, a terrible attack and momentum erupted from his body and swept towards the man. He has never been a good tempered person. Now he has a hard time seeing a girl he likes. Suddenly, such a domineering guy appears and forces him to leave. If you don''t teach this guy a lesson, he''s not chuxun! Chapter 271 "Why?" Feeling the terrible murderous spirit emanating from Chu ten, the pupil of the camouflage man also slightly shrank, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. It never occurred to him that only the third level kid in the data could emit such a terrible, even he felt a trace of murderous fear! Is this guy hiding his power? Or did he just make a breakthrough in just a few days and make progress? But this man is after all the top ten in the new star list, so although he is surprised at the moment, he has no fear, but also raised a kind of raging anger. When did a pariah in a border town dare to talk to him like this? "Well, I''ll show you how you died!" Then, in a cold hum full of murders, the man also went directly into the room, and then reached out to Chu ten and grabbed it. Shendun family is one of the five families in the sky city, which naturally has the courage and strength not to be afraid of anyone. So even though the man knew that the speaker and the doctor were standing behind Chu ten, he did. In any case, he and Chu Xun are "junior" under the age of 30, so as long as he doesn''t lay too much weight on it, even the speaker and the doctor can only define it as a contest between the junior and can''t pursue his responsibility. Who can blame you for being beaten when you are not strong enough? "OK, I''ll see!" At the same time, Chu Xun was full of anger and war. What he hates most is this bully. In his previous life, he chose to fight hard because of this kind of person. What''s more, he''s just finished his breakthrough now. There''s no way to vent the huge power in his body, which makes him have an impulse to completely vent and destroy everything. And this man''s Chu ten day, also will his this kind of impulse detonate thoroughly, so he won''t choose to avoid naturally. Later, Chu took a deep breath, then took up the terrible power in his body, and directly waved his paw to stab the man''s right hand. "What?" That man is originally a five level strong system power, and he has great confidence in his own strength, so it''s easy for him to deal with a kid with three or four levels at most like Chu Xun. Because of this, the man didn''t even open his powers. He was ready to teach Chu Xun his own strength. However, in the moment of Chu ten''s counterattack, the man suddenly felt a severe sense of crisis. Although he was born into a rich family and had a unique talent, he was not a dandy. On the contrary, he worked very hard and experienced many bloody battles before breaking into the top 10 of the new star list with his own strength. At the same time, he also exercised his intuition and reaction far beyond the ordinary people in countless bloody battles, so when Chu ten shot, he felt bad. And after feeling the wrong strength, the man''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then the right palm that originally grasped Chu ten was also clenched instantly, turning into a fist and smashing at Chu ten. At the same time, a thick layer of metal armor appeared on his fist, completely protecting his fist. There is only one word difference between self-confidence and arrogance, but obviously this man has only self-confidence, but not arrogance! Bang! At the next moment, a strong roar suddenly resounded throughout the room. At the same time, a terrible power turbulence broke out between Chu ten and the man, and turned into a terrible hurricane and shock wave sweeping around. Under the influence of this terrible force, the room strengthened with special alloy began to shake violently. At the same time, everything in the room was destroyed or washed away by the shock wave, and the whole scene was in a mess. Bang! The next moment, a figure in a green camouflage suit also flew out of Chu''s room, and then hit another room not far away, smashing the wall of that room. In a flash, a large number of gravel and smoke also covered the figure of the man. "This guy It''s not weak! " However, although a boxing fly that camouflage man, but Chu ten''s eyes but not a little careless color, but also become relatively dignified. He was angry in the fist just now, but the man was in a hurry to change his moves. It is estimated that his whole body strength has played out 70% at most. But even so, Chu ten days still felt a huge force to spread. Obviously, if the man really broke out with all his strength, even if he was not better than him, he would never be much weaker than him. Boom! But just then, a loud roar came from the man''s room. Then the room seemed to detonate some heavy bombs, and a surprising force exploded directly. Under the influence of this force, the room which had been damaged by the collision suddenly collapsed, and countless gravel dust was also directly blown away by that force, showing the figure of the camouflaged man. But compared with just now, this camouflage man is obviously in a lot of trouble. Under the bombardment of great power, his green camouflage suit has almost become a beggar''s suit. At the same time, the metal armor on his right fist has also been torn by several deep cuts, with a little red blood. At the moment, it is dropping along his right fist, with one blood mark after another on the ground. However, contrary to the embarrassed appearance, the momentum and murders of the man are rising constantly at the moment, and his eyes are also red. Obviously, he has begun to break out all his strength, ready to work hard with Chu ten! "Oh, I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Seeing that the man was ready to fight a battle, Chu Xun, who had just completed the breakthrough, was also full of fighting spirit. He sneered and prepared to fight. He just needs a suitable opponent to run in his surging power! "No private fight in the city of the sky!" But when the battle between Chu Xun and the camouflaged man was on the verge of breaking out, a man in a black dragon suit with a unique badge on his shoulder stopped the two men at an extremely fast speed, and his voice said coldly: "I''m a security inspector in District g, now you two must accept my investigation, and for private fights and public buildings destruction, I You should be punished! " "Lucky for you!" Seeing the appearance of the inspector, the camouflage man''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color, then he bit his teeth and said: "but next time, you''re not so lucky!" At this point, he turned to the inspector and said, "this matter is on my head. You can go to my family to get the compensation and punishment you need!" Finish saying, this camouflage man looked at Chu ten coldly again, then sprang up and left the scene. Although he is the key training lineage of shendun family and has a great background and rights, he still dare not violate the order of the inspector in public. You should know that these inspectors represent the order of the whole sky city, which is established by their five families. In the same way, these orders are the basis of maintaining the stability and prosperity of the sky city, so let alone him, even his father will not break these orders in public. Because once they do, they will be held accountable and suppressed by the other four forces! However, the camouflage man is obviously not the one who is willing to suffer from boredom. This time, he suffered from the loss in Chu ten''s hands. He was afraid that Chu ten would worry about the guy''s revenge all the time. "Ha ha, I''ll wait for the next time!" But to this point, Chu Xun also did not have any fear. Because he knew that as long as he did not use the speaker''s terms, anyone should consider the speaker''s opinion before dealing with him. What''s more, if he saved angel, it means that Longbao is also standing behind him. In this case, the shendun family will not act rashly because of the jealousy among the younger generation. As long as he doesn''t rely on his family, Chu Xun has absolute confidence. Once he meets this guy outside the sky city, he can teach him a lesson! "Well, you can go!" No one who can be an inspector is a person with keen reaction and careful mind. Then he associates Chu Xun, angel and the emotional entanglement and background between the camouflaged man, and immediately infers the general course of the matter. So after thinking about it, he let Chu Xun go. "I didn''t expect to meet a rival in my life..." Now that he could leave, Chu would not stay any longer. He shook his head and walked towards the room provided for him by the Supreme Council with a strange mood. However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly saw that angel was looking at him breathlessly not far away, but her eyes were twinkling and her face was red, as if she had something to say to him. Chapter 272 "Why are you here?" Seeing angel''s panting look, Chu ten was slightly shocked and asked. "I I heard that Qin Zhan came to trouble you So come and have a look... " Seeing that Chu Xun turned her attention to herself, angel''s pretty face turned red, and then stammered, "and don''t misunderstand He and I are just ordinary friends... " At this point, the blush on angel''s face became more intense: "and I have no other meaning to come here I''m just worried that you were hurt by him because of all those rumors. Then That''s not good... " "Hahaha, don''t worry, he can''t hurt me!" Looking at angel''s cute little red face, Chu suddenly burst out laughing. From angel''s breathless appearance, she must have come as soon as she knew that the camouflage man was going to embarrass herself. It''s so nice to be cared about by people, but also by the girl you like. "You Don''t laugh... " Chuxun''s laughter made Angel more shy: "I I''m afraid you were hurt by him, but you still laugh at me... " "OK, stop laughing!" Knowing that angel would be embarrassed or embarrassed if he laughed again, Chu Xun immediately stopped laughing, but the smile on his face could not be covered. Although angel was a little shy after seeing the happy smile on chuxun''s face, it was much better than before. Then she took a few deep breaths and calmed down her mood. Then she asked curiously, "by the way, Qin Zhan is the fifth strongest in the new star list, but you just knocked him out of the room How did you do it? " The sky city is very big, but the circle of giants is very small. Angel, who grew up in this circle since childhood, had no special feelings for Qin war, but he was very clear about his strength. Because of this, her heart was full of puzzlement at the moment. When did chuxun become so strong? A few days ago, he was beaten by the anger of the fifth level? "Because I have broken through!" Chuxun smiled a little, and a little bit of self-confidence appeared on her face: "although I''m not really a fifth level strong man now, if I hit hard, I won''t be afraid of him!" "Ah, you''re breaking through?" Angel was shocked to hear Chu Xun''s words. If she remembers correctly, Chu is only 16 years old, isn''t she? At the age of 16, he succeeded in breaking through the fourth level and possessed the real combat power comparable to the fifth level. Even in the five families, few people can achieve such an achievement, right? Think of here, angel heart also inexplicably happy up, the face also involuntarily emerged a smile. But she didn''t seem to find this, just happily said: "Chu ten, you are so powerful. I think if we let you know about it, they will be shocked! " "Maybe..." Chu Xun didn''t care about other people''s eyes, so when he heard angel''s words, he just smiled, and then asked, "by the way, is there any place to practice nearby? I''ve just broken through. I''ve improved my strength so much that I can''t control it. " "Yes!" Angel nodded and said, "there is a special gravity chamber in our Dragon Castle, where you can not only strengthen your strength, but also get familiar with and control your strength as soon as possible." At this point, angel took chuxun and said excitedly, "let''s go. I''ll take you there. I want to see how strong you are now." "Good!" Seeing Angel holding himself, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then smiled, nodded and followed angel to Longbao. Perhaps this action is just a casual act for angel, which has no special significance, but it proves at least one thing, that angel does not dislike himself or guard himself. It''s a good start Later, angel took chuxun to Longbao. And this scene was also seen by many people, so the rumors about angel and Chu ten in the city of the sky became more and more fierce. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The city of the sky, South, in the fortress of the Holy Shield. "Asshole!" Looking at the information collected by his subordinates, Qin Zhan''s face suddenly turned iron green, then he roared and tore the information in his hand into pieces. But he should also be angry, like the girl was robbed, and to find trouble with the enemy, the result of the fight, this kind of thing is unbearable no matter on whom. "Chuxun!" Qin Zhan clenched his fist and growled, "I will let you pay for it!" "Young master, it''s just a border town pariah. Why are you so angry?" Seeing that Qin Zhan was so angry, a man in a black robe seemed to be shrouded in shadow suddenly said: "a young and vigorous guy like him, who is in the limelight, will not be willing to compete for the new star list alone. At that time, they will certainly leave the city of the sky, and once they leave the city of the sky, then we have a way to deal with him. " At this point, there was a flash of opportunity in the man''s eyes, saying: "I used to spend some time in the assassin''s Union. If you need it, I promise that I can make them disappear in the world, even the speaker can''t find any trace!" PA! However, just when the man''s voice fell, Qin Zhan slapped the man in the face with a backhand, and then said in a cold voice: "yes, I hate that guy very much, and even hate to kill him. But don''t forget that our shengdun family is a military family. Soldiers should fight openly, instead of using the means of crowing and stealing to deal with others like you. " At this point, Qin Zhan''s eyes became even colder: "I warn you, you must not do these things behind my back, otherwise, I will not be blamed for ignoring years of affection. As for chuxun, I will kill him by myself and use his blood to wash away the humiliation I have suffered today! " "Yes!" Although Qin Zhan slapped him in the face, the man in black didn''t seem to have any anger, just nodded softly and retreated to one side. "Hum!" Seeing that the man in black could not fight back and scold back, Qin Zhan had no interest either. He snorted coldly and walked out of the room. "Young master, you are too rigid and upright after all. People like you will suffer in this terrible world!" Looking at the back of Qin Zhan''s departure, the man in black sighed and said: "from the day when the master saved my family, I was destined to be your shadow. Since you don''t want to contaminate those dirty things, let my shadow help you do it. " With that, the figure of the man in black also suddenly merged into the shadow of the corner, disappeared without trace. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Chu Xun was familiar with and controlled his surging power in the gravity chamber of Longbao. At the same time, every day, he would take a little time to go to the weapon master to discuss forging equipment for iron blood aliens. As for other people, like Chu Xun, after getting a large number of crystal nuclei, they also began to break through with all their strength, hoping to use the pure power of purple crystal nucleus to let them break through their limits in a short time and have stronger strength. After all, in the sky city, a place where the strong gather and the competitive pressure is huge, once half of it is relaxed and slack, what is waiting for you is failure and elimination. After almost a week, Chu Xun also took full control of his own power, and his relationship with angel was growing in the daily life. Although the two sides never expressed their own meaning, they could not deceive themselves when they saw each other''s joy and excitement emerging from the bottom of their hearts. It''s just that both Chu Xun and angel are in love for the first time in their lives, so neither of them has any experience, and they are more hesitant and shy, so that the last layer of paper has not been uncovered. Of course, what they need now is only an opportunity! While Chu Xun is familiar with his own strength, and his feelings with angel are rising rapidly, Yang Ling and others have finally broken through the barrier, and the weapons master has finally made the equipment for them! Chapter 273 Counting up, Chu ten also had almost ten days to see Yang Ling and others. After all, they don''t have the abnormal phagocytic ability of chuzena. Although the fusion speed of purple crystal nucleus is far faster than that of standard crystal nucleus, they still can''t digest so many purple crystal nuclei in a short time, so they can only try their best to absorb as much as they can. This is also a kind of happy worry. However, the effect of ten days of closed door austerity is still remarkable. A genius like Zhang Xie, Chu hang, is the genius of genius. Otherwise, it is impossible to increase his strength to this strength without crystal nucleus. And now with the sufficient supply of crystal nucleus, their strength is also growing rapidly, with extraordinary progress. But if we talk about the greatest progress among the people, then Yang Ling is the only one besides Chu Xun. Because of the special constitution, the speed of fusion crystal nucleus of Yang Ling, a Cyborg, is second only to that of Chu Xun. What''s more, the increase of power intensity is only a part of his strength increase. With the amazing wealth of 40 purple crystal cores, he finally bought the latest simulation robot - G800 through angel''s relationship! as like as two peas, the simulation robot is almost entirely designed and manufactured by human body, almost the same as human beings, no matter muscle, bone or even blood and skin. It is just more tough and powerful. In addition, the "hematopoiesis mechanism" in the mechanical human body has also been modified to continuously manufacture a liquid metal robot. This kind of liquid metal robot can actively repair the wounds after the G800 is injured. So as long as the energy is constant and the central system is not destroyed, the G800 will almost have an immortal body. However, due to the high cost of G800, the cost of light needs more than 20W crystal core, and because of its special anthropomorphic design, it can''t mount powerful weapons like ordinary mechanical soldiers, so it can only fight with the body comparable to the third-order powerful system, so this anthropomorphic robot has not been pushed into the battlefield, but has become a boudoir for some powerful women to enjoy Music supplies. After all, because of the mechanical power, the G800 will never be tired in bed unless the owner asks for it. In addition, the custom-made body shape and appearance make the women in the powerful families unable to stop It is precisely because of these rich and noble women as the main consumer groups, these personified mechanical talents who can not go to the battlefield have not stopped production, and are still in constant R & D and improvement. It is said that the latest G900 semi liquid metal robot is also under research Cough! However, no matter what, this kind of G800, which has been reduced to a luxury girl''s boudoir, has become Yang Ling''s hope of reincarnation. At the moment, as like as two peas, he was completely integrated with a G800 that was made exactly the same as him, that is to say, he has achieved the 3 order of physical strength. What''s more, he is not a real G800, but a powerful mechanic with a third-order power. So he can do what the G800 can''t. In other words, he not only has the anthropomorphic form of G800, but also has not lost his previous ability. It has become a terrible strong man who is extremely powerful in both long-range attack and short-range combat, and whose comprehensive combat power is reaching the fourth level! Of course, he paid a huge price for it He has now become the second poorest man in the whole team, almost penniless. In addition to Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, who was trapped in the second level peak for a long time, also made a breakthrough and became a real third level power. At the same time, his ability has become more powerful. He can not only incarnate lightning, release the thunderbolt to destroy everything, but also has the ability to summon the lightning element life like Chu hang. Although the life bodies of thunder element he summoned are not powerful, only around the second level, but these life bodies can release the destructive power comparable to the third level through self explosion, which is also a good ability! What''s more, the paralyzing effect attached to Zhang Xie''s attack also inherits from the life bodies of these thunder elements. Once they explode, even if the hit enemy is not seriously injured, he will be paralyzed by the powerful lightning force and become difficult to move. Like Zhang Xie, Chu hang made a breakthrough and became a third-order power. And his ability has been upgraded again, from the original "shadow messenger" to the current "shadow general". But this guy didn''t immediately tell Chu ten and others what his ability was. He said he was going to sell a pass to surprise Chu ten and others. However, although Chu hang didn''t say anything, people can probably guess that Chu hang must have acquired some extremely powerful ability from his confident and excited feeling. Otherwise, he won''t deliberately sell off. As for the details, we will know then! However, the most gratifying thing for Chu Xun is the growth of the bear child, because with the addition of a large number of crystal nuclei, the little guy has also advanced to the second-order peak, which is only a line away from the third-order. Even if it''s not because he is too young to bear the transformation of too strong crystal nucleus ability, I''m afraid that he has become a real third-order strong man like Zhang Xie and others. What''s more, after he became a second-class strong man, the ability of "father pit" of the bear boy finally changed to a certain extent, and became less "father pit". Now the power of bear children is no longer to draw a circle to bless you and draw a circle to curse you, but to advance into a more powerful and specific blessing and curse. According to Xiong, he has been personally verified in recent days and found that curse and blessing are more reliable than before. Although there are still occasional emergencies, the probability has been greatly increased to about 70%, rather than 50% or even lower of the previous pit dad. Of course, the bear boy said it, but Chu still couldn''t believe him. So Chu decided to see with his own eyes what this guy''s ability looked like if he had a chance. But really, if bear child''s ability can be controlled by him, he is only afraid that he will become the most terrible person in the whole team, even Chu ten is not his opponent. After all, it''s really terrible to have such things as transfiguration At the same time, Chu was curious. Because there is almost no record of the power of the bear child in the whole history of the power after the cataclysm, it can be seen that his power should be a mutation. As we all know, the more powerful a couple is, the more likely their offspring are to mutate. At the same time, the mutated abilities will become more powerful and magical. Combined with some things the bear children said before, Chu almost concluded that the parents of the bear children were no less terrible than the top powers in the Supreme Council. It''s just strange that, although they have tried their best to find out about the parents of the bear children these days, even angel has used the power of the family to search, but he still has no clue, as if there are no two people mentioned by the bear children in the world, and the place where he lived from a young age. Of course, it''s impossible for the bear child to pop out of the stone, so Chu Xun also guessed that the bear child''s parents are too strong and have been living in a very dangerous or remote place, so they have never been known. Just So why did the powerful power suddenly send the bear child away? What terrible enemies have they met? Click, click, click! While Chu Xun and Yang Ling are reminiscing about the past and thinking about the parents of bear children, the alloy door of the studio where the master of weapons works is finally slowly opened. Then, in a wave of high temperature, the fierce and hot figure of the Weapon Master also appeared in the eyes of all. However, compared with what I saw last time, the Weapon Master''s face is much paler now, and there are two big black circles under his eyes, and his lips are also cracked and dry. Obviously, in order to help Chu ten and others to build appropriate weapons and equipment, she has also exhausted her efforts in the past ten days. "Master, it''s hard!" Looking at the exhausted appearance of the Weapon Master, Chu ten and others also felt a touch in their hearts, and sincerely said thanks. "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me to get your equipment. After introducing the features and usage of the equipment, I can also have a good sleep! " The Weapon Master''s attitude is still so indifferent and lazy. Hearing Chu Xun and other people''s thanks, she didn''t show any other expression at all, but stretched out and walked towards the room. "Yes!" Hearing the words of the Weapon Master, Chu ten and others immediately followed her. At the same time, their hearts can not help but feel a little excited and excited. Although these equipment are designed and built by weapon masters, they are also involved in some of them. Naturally, they know how powerful these equipment will be. So they are more aware of how their strength will be greatly improved once they are equipped with this set of super equipment tailored for them! Think of here, their mood also became more impatient! Chapter 274 "Well, since you are all members of a team, I will introduce the equipment directly to you, so that you can be more familiar with each other''s strength and better cooperate in the future." The weapon master took Chu ten and others to the deep of the room, then pointed to the five pieces of equipment covered with white cloth in front of him, and said, "come one by one, first of all, introduce Zhang Xie." At this point, the Weapon Master will also directly "in addition, the eight claws can also install some other weapon pendants on their own, such as micro missiles, crystal core runners, or laser cannons. The bottom two claws contain the special energy laser blade made by the old guy. This energy laser blade consumes a lot of energy, but its power is also very strong. If it is hit, even the fifth level powers may not be able to resist it. " The Weapon Master shrugged his shoulders, and then said: "of course, I suggest that you should not use this move in general, because it consumes too much energy, and even if you hurt the other side, you may not be able to avoid the other side''s counterattack. Oh, by the way, if you are in a particularly bad situation, you can also unload the pendant, then activate the escape system, and then the eight claws will help you to trap the enemy for a period of time. After all, the sixth grade alloy is not so easy to break away. " "Good stuff!" Yang lingben is a mechanical fan. At the moment, hearing the introduction of the Weapon Master, he could not bear to take down the external armor and put it on his back. Suddenly, there were several metal joints on the eight claw armor, which pierced Yang Ling''s body. At the next moment, the eight claws moved flexibly as if they were alive. What''s more, the eight claws can even shrink in length, extending up to eight meters, which is very suitable for short and medium distance combat. In this way, Yang Ling, who already has three levels of close combat power after integrating the G800, has become more powerful. If anyone saw that he was a mechanic, just like bullying him, he would surely get the blood lesson. "Hahaha, brother huasa has become brother Octopus!" Seeing the eight claws that kept moving behind Yang Ling, the bear child burst out laughing. But soon, he turned his eyes to the master of weapons, and said pitifully, "elder sister, what about my equipment?" "You, your equipment breaks my heart!" Referring to the bear child, the Weapon Master sighed and said helplessly: "your ability is really too strange. You are not good at close combat or far attack. Without the support of powers, you can''t play your due role even if you are given the most powerful high-level weapons. " At this point, the master rubbed the bear child''s head and said, "so I finally gave up your attack ability to improve your defense ability and survival ability as we said last time." Then the master of weapons pulled off the fourth piece of white cloth. But surprisingly, there was nothing after the white cloth. "Here Sister, are you teasing me? " Seeing that he didn''t have his own equipment, the bear child was speechless. "Touch it yourself!" The Weapon Master smiled and said. "Eh?" Hearing the words of the Weapon Master, the bear boy also responded, and then touched the place where he should have put his equipment with his hand. Suddenly, a cool feeling came from his palm. "Is it a stealth device?" After learning the truth, the bear child was disappointed. What is stealth gear? He''s already armed with iron. "It''s not just stealth gear!" Looking at the disappointed look of the bear child, the Weapon Master shook his head and said: "I''ve seen your previous set of equipment. Although it''s good, it''s not good in defense or stealth, and it can''t hide the temperature and breath. And this set of ghost weapons can not only make you invisible, but also cover all your breath. Even the sixth level strong can''t detect your position. " Speaking of this, the Weapon Master showed a bit of pride and continued: "the most important thing is that this set of equipment has a strong defense, which can not only completely resist attacks below level 3, but also have a strong weakening effect on attacks below level 6. At the same time, I have transplanted some functions of your iron blood weapon into this set of equipment and strengthened it to some extent. After you put on this set of equipment, there is no problem to deal with ordinary level 3 powers, and even level 4 powers may not hurt you. " "That''s good..." Hearing that he was able to defeat the third level powers after wearing the ghost weapons, the bear child was immediately satisfied. What''s more, his strength is not fighting, but curse and blessing. With this equipment, he can also quietly hide and curse others. Although it''s a bit indecent, it''s also practical, isn''t it "The last one, it should be mine!" Seeing the last white cloth, Chu Xun also felt a little excited. He also wants to know what the final equipment for the iron blood aliens is like! Chapter 275 "In fact, among the five sets of equipment, the most difficult one is your Alien weapon." The weapon master didn''t leave to lift the last layer of white cloth, but said wearily: "because your iron blood alien situation is even more troublesome than that of Huang Shiyu. Although it has three levels of combat power, it has no ability, and the fighting style has been completely formed, so we can only accommodate it, rather than let it adapt to us. " Speaking of this, the master of weapons showed a trace of happiness and said: "fortunately, after a few days of understanding, I found that this guy''s IQ is very high, even not inferior to human beings, so some devices that are not particularly complex can also be used." At this point, the Weapon Master also pulled off the last white cloth and said: "so I combined some characteristics of the ghost and thunder armed forces to make this unique set of equipment." "This is..." Looking at the almost transparent, blue light blooming all over the body, it looks like another iron-blood shaped full-length armor. Chu was slightly surprised. At first, he thought that the Weapon Master would only install some devices that could enhance the destructive power or local defense for the iron blood alien, but unexpectedly, she also helped the iron blood alien get a set of full cover armor. "Like the ghost force, this armor is made of the scales of level 6 dangerous creature [licheleon] and some other materials. However, the ghost force is mainly for defense, while the alien force is mainly for attack." The Weapon Master touched the shining armor and said: "I added some Thunderbird feathers to the alien arms, so the alien arms also have the effect of electromagnetic shield, but if there is no Zhang Xie power, it will take at least 24 hours to use the second time after one use. At the same time, the weak thunder force can also excite the iron blood alien in the battle, so as to improve its speed and destructive power. " Speaking of this, the Weapon Master smiled and said: "of course, the biggest use of this special-shaped weapon is invisibility. I have observed your battle video and found that iron blood alien can be said to be a natural killer with strong ability of surprise and assassination. If we cooperate with this set of armed forces, its combat effectiveness will become more terrible. At the same time, the invisible effect can prevent it from being beheaded by the opponent, and improve the stability of alien Corps. " "Thank you, master. You have worked hard!" Looking at these five sets of weapons, which can almost be called works of art, people also sincerely said thank you to the weapons master. It''s not easy to build such a powerful and suitable equipment for people in a short period of ten days. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so tired with the powerful power of the Weapon Master "Well, I''ll have a good rest after I build these equipment. Remember to behave better outside, don''t lose the face of these five sets of equipment! " Looking at Chu ten and other people''s serious thanks, the Weapon Master smiled, yawned and left with the huge hammer on his shoulder. "This equipment is so handsome. I feel full of strength when I wear it!" At the same time, Zhang Xie has already put the thunder on his body and said excitedly. It has to be said that the things made by the Weapon Master are really speechless. Although these weapons look extremely hard and bulky, in fact, due to the addition of many auxiliary materials, the toughness of these equipment is very good, so it is not difficult for people to wear these weapons. "Yes, I wish I had done a great job!" At the same time, Chu hang also nodded excitedly, and then looked at the dagger made of wolf teeth, emitting a little black awn. He said with a smile, "my dagger is already starving!" "Yes, after so long practice, the bones are almost rusty!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child also nodded and said, "and I feel that I have reached the limit of devouring the crystal nucleus, which needs to be digested and digested, so as to integrate more crystal nuclei." "I''ve run out of crystal nuclei anyway, and it''s time to go out and earn some." Yang Ling shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''m going to rob you then!" This guy has a lot of optimism since he recovered his body. "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Looking at the excited appearance of the crowd, Chu Xun also smiled: "after holding for so long, don''t you want to go out for a good stroll and finish some tasks by the way? Don''t forget, the speaker is still waiting for us to enter the new star list! " Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light: "and I also want to learn how many skills those guys in the top of the new star list have!" ¡­¡­ As we all know, there are reward unions in almost every human city, and more than 60% of the powers are members of the reward Union, relying on the reward union to make a living. This is no exception in sky city, where the headquarters of the bounty union is located. The order of the headquarters of the reward union is very good. Although there are many people here, they are very orderly. They enter the union quietly, then accept or complete their tasks quietly, and finally leave the union. Even those relatively high-level bounty hunters will receive the mobile terminal presented by the bounty Union, which enables them to receive or complete the tasks they need without leaving the home, and the bounty will also be transferred from the union to these bounty hunters'' accounts through the terminal. "It''s quiet here..." After observing the surrounding environment, Chu said in surprise. "Of course, this is the city of the sky. It''s the real place of hiding dragon and crouching tiger." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Yang Ling smiled and said: "in such a place, unless you are a member of five families, you should be careful how tough you are. Because there are more powerful people here than you are. If you mess with someone you shouldn''t mess with, then a life will be lost out of the city inexplicably." "Also..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang nodded and said: "it''s great to meet a third-level power in Chu City before, but here Tut tut Tut, it''s true that the fourth level is more like a dog, and the fifth level is full of walking. " "Keep your voice down. Don''t die!" Chu ten day horizontal Chu hang one eye, then walk to the self-service terminal that can be seen everywhere inside bounty union to start to inquire some data that oneself need. He first looked up the new star list, and then he was surprised to find that the new star list is really powerful, almost all of the top 100 are above level 4, and the top 10 are above level 5. It''s like the Qin war he met at the beginning, ranking eighth. In front of him, there are seven more powerful powers! And it''s just personal ranking, and team ranking is more competitive. In particular, the scores of the top several are even higher. I don''t know how many reward tasks have been completed in these years. Of course, the stars who can make it to the top 10 are basically the ones who are not short of money. The reason why they work so hard is not only to hone themselves, but also for reputation and the resources rewarded by their families. After all, the higher the ranking, the greater the strength of family training. After looking at the new star list, Chu Xun looked at the task difficulty list again. If they want to get enough points in a short period of time, they can only choose as many difficult tasks as possible to complete. However, when Chu Xun saw the task on the task difficulty list, his expression suddenly became extremely embarrassed. These tasks It''s too hard, isn''t it? The first task is to rescue, which is to rescue a strong man from the frozen ocean center. But the task also shows that the environment where the strong man is located is extremely harsh. The nearby sea area is full of mutated marine organisms. The closer the strong man is, the lower the temperature around him. Even the strong man of the Ninth level can''t stay there for a long time, let alone save people. Only to see this task, Chu ten also felt a little strange. A place where even the top nine can''t stay for a long time is still frozen with a man. It seems that this man is still a living man? If this is true, how terrible the strength of this man will be! Besides the first most difficult task, other tasks are not so simple. For example, the second task is to kill guhuang and destroy seven crimes. And the third task is to find out the secret hand behind the Zerg and solve the Zerg crisis I always saw the task at the bottom, ranking 100th, which is also the most powerful infantile corpse in the legend. And the information here has changed to some extent. Chu Xun remembered that when he heard the rumor about the baby corpse, he said that the baby corpse''s strongest appearance seemed to be level 5. However, in the latest information, the baby corpse has killed a level 6 power! That is to say, this guy is still getting stronger! What''s more, in the intelligence records, the intelligence quotient of this guy is also very high, and even there have been cases of setting traps and ambushing bounty hunters, which is called one of the most difficult zombies! "After all, the tasks on the difficulty list are hopeless for the time being..." With a sigh, Chu began to look at other tasks. The Supreme Council and the bounty Union are very important parts of human society. Because when other cities encounter problems that cannot be solved, the two organizations will send people to solve the task. But in general, the bounty hunters from the bounty Union are sent to solve the task. Because as long as there are enough points and rewards, other tasks will be completed by others unless they are against the sky on the task difficulty list. There are also many tasks here, ranging from finding lost items to destroying corpse cities or gathering places for the wild people. The reward and points of the task also change with the change of the difficulty of the task. The higher the difficulty, the higher the reward and the higher the points. "That''s it!" Soon, Chu Xun chose the task and didn''t even consult others. But when they saw Chu Xun''s angry, cold eyes, they didn''t ask. They know that there must be a reason for Chu to choose this task! Chapter 276 It''s very difficult for chuxun to choose, and it''s also very troublesome. Because he took on a mission to destroy the gathering place of the wasters! As we all know, the wilderness is a very dark, cruel, but also very powerful group. They are able to grow faster than ordinary people. And because of the special living environment, they almost always have to fight with dangerous creatures, or even the same kind of people. Each of them can be called a super thug who has experienced hundreds of battles. But this is not the most terrible place for the savages. The most terrible place for them is their wisdom and the people who work with them behind their backs. Yes, just as Chu Han cooperated with the famine people to sell human beings and exchange resources, the dark things in other places never stopped. They fight with dangerous creatures almost every day, but in addition to the crystal nucleus and flesh, they can hardly process things like the fur, claws and teeth of dangerous creatures. And these things are often forging materials that are extremely needed by major cities. Because of this, let alone selling weapons, some people will even sell powerful weapons such as crystal nuclear guns to the famine victims. In this way, it will also be full of variables to destroy a gathering place of desolate people. Because you never know what weapons these savages have in their hands, let alone whether other people will attack you when dealing with these savages! Therefore, most of the bounty hunters are even willing to destroy a larger corpse City, and they are not willing to take on such a troublesome task. These Chu ten days all know, but he still took over this task! The reason is very simple, everyone has their own intolerable things, and the most intolerable thing for Chu ten is the rags like the wild people who eat the same kind, even the animals can''t match! What''s more, at the beginning, he suffered from the loss of the people outside the Chu city. In addition to the water demon and Chu Han, he really didn''t want to let this tragedy happen again. "Brothers, I''m sorry. Let me take the decision this time!" After a simple registration and task selection, Chu took a deep breath and said to others, "something like the wilderness It really shouldn''t exist anymore! " "Yes..." Everyone here also understood what the savage was, and witnessed the tragedy of the water demon, so they could understand Chu Xun''s idea better. "But There''s a problem! " At this time, Yang Ling suddenly said: "I just read the mission data. The location of this wasteland is not exposed, only a general range, so we need to find it ourselves. But more importantly, that area is thousands of kilometers away from the nearest transmission point... " "I think we need to find some suitable means of transportation, or the zombies and mutants that can be seen everywhere along the way will be enough for our headache," said Yang lington "Don''t worry, I''m ready for that!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day suddenly smiled and said: "will give you a surprise then?" "You have given us enough surprises!" Since Chu said he was ready, Yang Ling didn''t ask any more. After all, in his view, chuxun is a man who represents a miracle. It''s not surprising that anything happens to him. Later, Chu ten and others took on some tasks that can be completed on the only way. Although the points and rewards of these tasks are far less than the task of destroying the wasteland, the legs of mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. For Chu ten and others who need to hit the ranking, any points that can be easily retrieved are not to be missed. After receiving the task, Chu and others just wait until the task application is approved, and then angel and others can say goodbye and leave the city of sky to complete the task. ¡­¡­ However, Chu Xun and others did not know that their mission application had just been submitted, and someone had obtained relevant information. "Destroy the wasteland?" Looking at the mission application of Chu ten and others, the shadow still shrouded in black robes suddenly smiled: "are you really some hot-blooded guys, or are you able to cope with all challenges because of the equipment made by the Weapon Master?" Then, with a slight wave of the shadow''s left hand, the information on those pages was suddenly swallowed by a black light and disappeared. "But you''ve given me a good chance, because you despised the enemy and died in the hands of the savages. No one should doubt this script." After thinking about it, there was a flash of blood in the shadow''s eyes, and then the voice became cold: "anyone who dares to hurt the young master, I will let him pay the price!" Then, at the moment when the voice falls, the shadow is completely integrated into the darkness and disappears ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others did not know that someone had already made their idea. After the task passed the review, they were ready to go to chufren and others to say goodbye, lest they worry. However, to their surprise, both Chu Feng and Chu Kuang Ren were closed at the moment. No one was seen, and Maoer Niang was unable to contact them because of the harvest of the last war. Finally, Chu Xun only saw angel, and after learning about the actions of Chu Xun and others, angel volunteered to participate. Of course, the wish is good, the reality is cruel. After the survival game, how could doctors and others let Angel leave the sky city and go to the dangerous place where the wild people gathered. In the end, angel was left by the doctor and couldn''t follow them to carry out the task. This also let Chu ten day in slightly relieved breath at the same time also felt a little disappointed. He is in a very complicated mood now. He is worried about angel''s safety and doesn''t want her to take risks, but he also wants angel to be with him and spend more time with them But no matter how complicated his mood is, the doctor has made an iron order that he should not leave the city of the sky at will until Angel breaks through the fourth level. However, Chu ten day also can only take Yang Ling and others to leave the city of the sky, and with the help of the spatial power division, they are transported to the transmission point about 1000 kilometers away from the target location. No way. This is the closest coordinate point to the target. If you want to get closer, you can only use random transmission Chu Xun and others don''t want to be introduced into a big tree or mountain "Chuxun, didn''t you say there was a vehicle?" The transmission point is located on a high mountain. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, Yang Ling suddenly said, "why didn''t you see a car coming to pick us up?" He thought Chu had prepared for the car in advance. "Haha, it''s time to witness the miracle!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun suddenly laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, a card shot out. Hum! With a strong buzz, the card suddenly burst into a very bright, even dazzling blue light. And in the bright blue light, a huge and incomparable metal giant beast also appeared in front of everyone! This is a heavy truck with a length of nearly ten meters, a height of four meters and six huge tires. This heavy truck named "Peter Bildt 389" was almost known on the earth before Chu ten. Because this is the prototype of the Autobot leader [Optimus Prime]. "You You turned out to be a truck? " Looking at these two brand-new and bright metal heavy cards, Yang Ling was shocked at once, and then said incredulously, "how did you make it? Is this also your Summoner?" "Is that right..." Chu ten day touched his nose, hehe said with a smile, "how is it? Isn''t it good?" "This kind of car is not suitable for the situation here, is it?" However, Yang Ling shook his head and said, "this kind of car is a typical heavy truck. It''s OK to drive on a smooth road or transport materials, but when walking in the mountains, I''m afraid that it will be scrapped before long." Speaking of this, Yang Ling sighed and said, "what''s more, this kind of car has almost no fire power. If you encounter corpses or enemies, you won''t expect to run into it on the head of this metal car alone, will you?" He is a bit disappointed now. He thought that Chu Xun would give him a surprise. Unexpectedly, it was such a train. "Hey, Optimus, you seem to be looked down upon!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu suddenly laughed, then patted the heavy card beside her, saying, "how about showing them your strength?" "Yes, master!" Then, in the shocked eyes of the crowd, a dull voice came out of the heavy truck: "Autobot, deformed!" Click, click, click! Later, in the sound of intensive armor deformation, Yang Ling and others also saw a scene they will never forget! Chapter 277 People who have not seen the deformation of Autobots can never imagine how strong the visual impact of heavy machinery turning into giant robots in an instant. Just a breath of time, the seemingly ordinary heavy truck turned into a super robot with a height of nearly nine meters, full of arms and shining metal luster in the sun, just like a giant metal beast. Yang Ling and others are now well experienced and well-informed, even the strong at level 9. But at the moment, they are still shocked and speechless, their faces appear dull and unbelievable. They did not expect that this seemingly ordinary heavy truck could be a deformable robot! And judging from the terrible pressure and momentum, the strength of this giant robot is only five steps, right? "Autobots, Optimus Prime, at your service!" After the deformation, Optimus Prime stood motionless beside chuxun, and then he said with a unique metal polyphony. "Is it a robot?" Among all the people, Yang Ling, a mechanical maniac, was the fastest to react. He screamed, then rushed to Optimus Prime with his face full of fanaticism. He looked at the giant Autobot carefully, and cried incredulously: "how can this be possible? The summoning system can only summon real life and elemental life at most, and when can even robots summon it? It''s not normal! " "Strictly speaking, Optimus Prime is not an intelligent robot in the traditional sense, but a mechanical life!" Looking at Yang Ling''s fanatical and unbelievable appearance, Chu ten smiled and said, "maybe because of this, I can summon it by chance." "Mechanical life?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling was slightly stunned, and then her eyes became more intense: "this is really great! I must study it well to see what kind of secret it has. I have a hunch that if I can dig out its secrets, human technology will definitely take a big step forward, and may even cause a new technological revolution! " "Whatever, but I think you''d better not hold too much hope, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment at that time..." For Yang Ling''s excitement, Chu Xun shrugged his shoulders. The core of Autobots lies in the "kindling" and "magic cube". Although the technology of the end of the world has made great progress compared with the previous earth, it is still difficult to dig out the secrets in it. However, it must be admitted that Yang Ling''s judgment is very accurate. If human beings find a way to make kindling and Rubik''s cube, so as to make a large number of Autobots, then neither zombies nor Zerg can pose a great threat to human beings. "Let''s change it back first. It''s too eye-catching..." At the same time, Zhang Xie also responded, then frowned and said, "I think it''s better not to expose it unless it''s necessary. In this way, we''ve got another card, maybe we can play a magic effect at the critical moment." Speaking of this, Zhang Xie smiled and said, "I think no matter who it is, it''s impossible to guard against such an ordinary looking car." "Yes, it''s time to prepare more cards!" Chu ten day to Zhang Xie''s words deep thought that, the survival game first world war they nearly exposed all the strength, as long as is intentional person, all may find the way to target them according to their performance. So even though they have already advanced one after another and their strength has been greatly increased, if possible, they still need to prepare several more cards for a rainy day. After all, the more cards you keep, the more advantage you can get in a fight! Later, under the order of Chu ten, Optimus Prime has also changed into a car form again, and Chu ten and others have also sat in the large transport box at the end of the heavy truck, leaving Optimus Prime to take them to the destination. As it turns out, Optimus Prime is not only a very powerful combat helper, but also a rare vehicle. Sitting in the spacious transport box, Chu and other people can hardly feel any stuffy and vibration. If it wasn''t for the projection picture in the transport box that was still broadcasting the external situation in real time, Chu and others would even think that the car was actually parked in place, not in driving state. On the other hand, the zombies and mutants that can be seen everywhere can not threaten Optimus Prime and the people in the car. Because even if only in the form of a car, Optimus Prime also has extremely terrible impact force and firepower. The creatures that blocked the way were either crushed into meat paste or smashed into pieces by vehicle weapons, leaving a grim, muddy and bloody trace in the place they passed. Under the influence of strong firepower and strong ground traffic capacity, the driving speed of Optimus Prime can be said to be far faster than that of ordinary vehicles. So it didn''t take too long for Chu ten and others to cross hundreds of kilometers of mountain road and arrive at the nearest small city - red iron city. The red iron city is a small city built in the valley. The terrain location is very similar to the No. 7 dead city that Chu Xun visited. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides, with only one valley for access. The narrow valley terrain limits the scale of the city, so the size of red iron city is less than one fifth of that of Chu City, and perhaps because the city has not been established for a long time, the resident population of the city is not large, and the total population is not more than 20000. In general, the population and scale of this city are not even as good as a satellite town under Chu city. However, the size and population of the city is not the only standard to measure the strength of the city. In fact, the size and population of the city are far lower than that of the small city of Chu City, but the real strength is still above that of Chu city. According to the information collected by Chu Xun and others before, the number of power players in this small city with a total population of no more than 20000 has exceeded 3000, reaching 15% of the total population. This proportion has almost reached more than five times of the proportion of powers in Chu City! What''s more, the average strength level of the powers here is higher than the average level of Chu city. The third level powers are almost everywhere, even the fourth level powers are many, and the leader of the red iron city has the fifth level of powerful combat power. It can be said that if there is a battle between the two cities, the city of Chu will be completely destroyed in a day without counting the fighting capacity of Chu ten and others and the "Fa Wu Shuang Kuang". Moreover, due to the rich iron ore resources nearby, the business and trade of the red iron city is also very prosperous. The surrounding areas are almost covered with mines of different sizes, in which there are miners working for mining all the year round, providing resources for the red iron city. However, due to the increasingly rampant actions of the barren people, the trade and mining industry of red iron city has also been affected to some extent, and even many mines have been directly shut down. In order to ensure the prosperity of the red iron city, the "crocodile" of the city Lord once took a group of elite hands to encircle and exterminate those people. However, they seem to be unpredicted about their actions. Every time they carry out cleaning activities, they will find traces in silence. Once they leave, they will come back again and continue to harass and attack the miners, residents and caravans in the surrounding factories and villages. In such a situation, the crocodile, the city Lord, was annoyed. However, he had to turn to the bounty Union and the Supreme Council for help, hoping that they would send "professionals" to deal with these people. Just because this task is too troublesome, even though the red iron city has given a staggering interest of 50000 crystal nuclei, no one is willing to take this task until Chu ten and others come out. The arrival of Chu ten and others greatly delighted the long-awaited leader of the red iron city, and even brought people to meet them. However, when they found that Chu ten and others were just a group of budding boys, and the strongest strength was only level 4, they also showed a look of disappointment, and their attitude towards Chu ten and others became colder. After all, in their view, Chu ten and others are not afraid of tigers. They have not yet understood the strength and difficulty of the wasters. When they really see the terrible place of the wasters, they are afraid that they will pay for their recklessness and arrogance! Chu ten and others naturally noticed the change of attitude towards them in the red iron city, but they didn''t put it in their heart. Anyway, their task is to solve the crisis of the barren people. When they finish the task, they will leave. There is no need to have a common understanding with these guys. Now what they have to do is to collect the intelligence of the neighborhood as soon as possible, then find the real gathering place of the wasters, and eradicate them completely. In this way, they can also return home and hand over tasks! However, Chu Xun and others don''t know yet that this task is actually a hundred times more difficult than they thought, and they will also see the real terror of the wasteland people in this task Chapter 278 After a little rest, Chu and others began their intelligence work. The most difficult thing for the savages is their concealment. If a savage wants to clean himself up, and then suppress his bloodthirsty and murderous opportunities, he can enter the city in a dignified way. Even in almost every city, there are wild people who play the role of adventurers. Like ordinary people, they usually earn crystal nuclei through reward tasks, but when the time comes, they will be in a rage and kill those teammates who were still fighting side by side at the previous moment, with almost no defense. In this way, he can not only devour the wealth of his comrades, but also taste the flesh and blood full of vitality of the power, which is called killing two birds with one stone. What''s more, he can push these people''s death to their task target afterwards, so as to avoid his suspicion. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be done much. Otherwise, all your comrades in arms will be destroyed, but if you return safely, it will arouse suspicion of some people sooner or later. So this kind of desolate people will not stay in a city for a long time. What they do is to shoot for a place. Some people may ask, why are the savages so secretive? Why don''t they just stay in the city? Why take risks in the wild, or even build gathering places? In fact, the answer is very simple, that is, the savages are extremely bloodthirsty. Although the same kind of flesh and blood makes them stronger, the virus energy contained in the flesh and blood also makes them more bloodthirsty. This kind of bloodthirsty desire is just like drugs. The stronger the wild people are, the stronger the bloodthirsty desire will be. So they have to go out every now and then to vent their thirst for blood with the same kind of people. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will lose their sense and kill people at random under the impetus of the thirst for blood. In a sense, the savages are no longer human beings. They are more like some new monsters that are more intelligent, cunning and cruel. So what Chu and others have to do is to find the nests of these monsters. Only when they find the nest can they kill the main force of the wasters, and then they can find out the remaining evils of the wasters and wipe them out. After making a decision, Chu ten and other soldiers divided into five parts, each responsible for a search area. Because according to the intelligence, the activities of the wasters are very wide, and they are all spread to the surrounding areas with the red iron city as the center. Therefore, no one can be sure where the wasters'' old nest is. They can only separate their heads and search one by one. But fortunately, in addition to Yang Ling''s relatively clumsy actions, Zhang Xie''s ability to incarnate into lightning, Chu Hang''s shadow power, and bear child''s ghost armed forces all enable them to have a strong concealment ability and self-protection ability, even if they encounter a fifth level enemy, they can easily escape. As for Yang Ling, Chu Xun lent Optimus Prime to him, so that he became the safest of all. Chu Xun himself also had the power of World War I even when he met the fifth level strong because of his own combat power and the irregular guards. Chu is in charge of the direction of the south of the red iron city, which is the place with the most attacks by the wild people and the most serious place. Not long ago, a large mine here was attacked by the famine people. A total of 147 miners and 32 fighters were killed, none of them survived. You need to know that all the 32 fighters are psionics. The strongest leader of the mine guard even has a strong fourth level peak combat power. But it is this old powerful man who has a great reputation near the red iron city, and can almost be called the invincible hand below the fifth level, but still can''t escape the claws of the savage. At last, he was skinned and broken by others, and sent back the whole skin and bones, but his whole body has been eaten by the savage. It can be seen that the savages must have a very powerful power in this area, so that those four level peak powers can not even escape in the end. Chu Xun first came to the mine which was completely abandoned due to the attack of the famine people to check the situation. He found that there had obviously been a fierce battle. Not only the alloy gate of the mine was completely destroyed, but also there were huge holes and pits blown out by huge forces or element energy in the mine. In addition to the battle marks that can be seen everywhere, there are a lot of dried up blood here. However, they did not see any pieces of meat and debris. The treasure and desire of the savages for flesh and blood were even greater than that of the zombies. Even the flesh and blood of the same kind would not be wasted. Following the blood on the ground, Chu left the mine, and then went on to the south. However, it''s a pity that the waster man should be more cautious than he thought. The bloodstain disappeared completely not long after he left the mine. It''s obvious that the waster man has already dealt with it. "Shit, these guys are more trouble than zombies!" Chu Xun''s eyes were also slightly cold when he found that the blood had disappeared. Then he continued to check the places that had been attacked by the wild people one by one according to the information provided by the headquarters of the bounty trade union, hoping to find some clues about the wild people. He didn''t immediately release the aliens, because first, the aliens track the enemy mainly by temperature and pheromone, and the smell is not very sensitive. Second, those ordinary aliens don''t know why they only have 24 hours of life, and spawning also needs to consume many abilities of iron blood aliens, so unless it is necessary, Chu won''t use iron blood at will Abnormal spawning ability, so as not to cause severe consumption. "Eh?" Before long, Chu seemed to suddenly feel something, and then the pupil slightly shrank. However, he did not show any difference, but continued to move forward, even the pace did not change. "Come on, get her!" "Ha ha, it''s really a young girl. It''s going to be fun and delicious. Ha ha ha!" "It''s all agreed. I want to be the first one!" "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take her back first. I can''t even see a girl. Are you all rubbish?" At the same time, the rapid footsteps and noisy voices also came out from the forest. Then, I saw a ragged woman with bloodstains, but white skin, beautiful appearance, proud figure, and a woman with long blonde hair running out of the forest. "Help me, there are wild people chasing me!" Seeing Chu ten, the woman''s eyes suddenly burst out with a desire for survival, and then exclaimed, speeding up to run towards Chu ten. She seems to have been running in the dense forest for a long time. Her clothes have been torn apart by thorns and branches. At the moment, with her running, the white and plump privacy part appears in front of Chu ten''s eyes, bringing a strong sense of visual impact. "Fuck, be careful. There are others!" At this moment, four or five big men in strange leather clothes, big and muscular, with ferocious faces and a strong smell of blood rushed out of the forest. Seeing that there were other people there, the big men were obviously surprised. However, when they found that Chu Xun was just a boy who looked less than 20 years old, they were relieved immediately. Then they gave each other a look, separated left and right, and began to form a semi-circular circle to approach Chu Xun. "Run away, they are all savages!" Seeing the savages approaching this way, the blonde''s face suddenly appeared extremely anxious and frightened, saying, "if they catch us, we will die!" Speaking of this, the blonde also stretched out her white right hand and grabbed Chu ten''s arm. It seemed that she would run away together with Chu ten. However, when the blonde''s right hand was about to meet Chu ten, Chu ten suddenly stepped back and avoided her right hand. Then, with a wry smile, Chu ten said lightly, "acting is too pompous, killing is not restrained enough, and the whole plot is too bloody. Miss, you are playing a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. In such a complex terrain, where there are thorns and branches blocking the way, how can you run past these guys with strong physical strength? " Speaking of this, the smile on Chu''s face also became colder and more ironic: "and more importantly, you have been so scared that you still have time to talk nonsense and reach out to pull me, which is not in line with your character''s setting, right? This kind of acting and intelligence really needs to give you a five-star rating! " Chapter 279 "Damn it!" Looking at the ironic smile on Chu ten''s face, the blonde woman''s face suddenly changed, and then, without hesitation, she stepped back dozens of times faster than before. She had thought that such a fledgling boy as Chu Xun should be very easy to deal with, but now it seems that this guy is much more terrible than she imagined. What''s more, he knew that he was also a savage and was surrounded by several other savages, but his face was full of cat and mouse mocking smile instead of any fear. This kind of smile only shows one thing, that is, the young man didn''t pay attention to them! "Ah!" Chu Xun didn''t have any hesitation and sympathy for the barren man, so almost at the moment when the woman retreated, he also sneered, then shook his left hand, and a long and thin spider silk wound around the blonde woman''s body at an extremely fast speed. The blonde''s reaction was not slow. She felt the spider silk coming. She shrank her pupils and then jumped to the left in an attempt to avoid the attack of the spider silk. But at this time, Chu Xun''s left hand was swung again, and then the spider silk, like a strange snake, wrapped around the woman''s white and immature right foot, which was enough for some people to stop. Hiss! After chuxun advanced to the fourth stage, the corroded spider silk, which originated from spider gene and was modified by heteromorphic gene, became more terrible. With a strong sound of corrosion, the blonde''s right foot seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade, and it broke into two parts in an instant. And the severed paw also fell to the ground, gradually stained red by a lot of blood. When her right foot was broken, the blonde made a shrill scream. At the same time, the whole person fell to the ground because of losing balance. However, we have to admit that they are really strong in fighting. Although the blonde looks soft and weak, she was also killed from the dead. I don''t know how rich her fighting experience is. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, her hands suddenly propped up on the ground, and then pushed hard, the whole person continued to run away. Because she is very clear, in this case, if not quickly and Chu ten distance, then she has only a dead end! "Withdraw!" At the same time, those ferocious looking savages, without any hesitation, turned around and fled towards the distance in several directions. They are just the hands of this blonde woman. Their strength is far inferior to that of blonde women, only three levels. At the moment, even the blonde was maimed by Chu ten''s move. If they don''t escape, they will die even worse! As for begging for mercy The desolate never put their lives on the mercy and sympathy of the enemy. What''s more, this young boy is that kind of ruthless person at first sight. They don''t think that the other side will mercifully let themselves go! "Iron blooded alien, it''s time to hunt!" Looking at the people who turned around and fled, Chu gave a sneer, then waved his right hand. The iron blood alien calling card in his palm was like a throwing knife and shot at the fastest man. Poof! It''s said in martial arts novels that when the strength reaches a certain level, flying flowers and fallen leaves can hurt people. At the moment, driven by Chu Xun''s fifth level strength, the tough alien calling card directly penetrated the body of the big man like a real Throwing Knife, and then became the shape of iron blood alien in a spatter of blood light, and tore the wild man into pieces. However, it is strange that after tearing up the desolate man, the iron blood alien seems to melt into the air, and disappears completely in a strange ripple. At the same time, another wild man running at full speed suddenly shuddered, and then the whole body seemed to be penetrated by some invisible weapon, and was directly pinned in the air. A lot of blood also flowed out from his chest, which had been penetrated, and scattered to the ground. Roar! The next moment, the "floating" in the middle of the air, the savage who hasn''t completely died of Qi is like being shaken by some kind of huge force. At a very fast speed, he smashes the savage on another savage like a human head shell, directly smashing the savage on the ground. "Damn it!" Being smashed to the ground, the savage also knew that he could not escape, so he bit his teeth and prepared to fight. But before he could stand up, a claw that could not be seen by the naked eye, but was real, was also trampled on his head. Suddenly, his head burst like a watermelon run over by a wheel, and his brain and blood were sprayed like watermelon juice, giving off a very strong smell of blood. "I''ll fight you!" Seeing three of his companions die in a flash, the last wild man goes crazy. Then, in a roar of anger, a huge black iron bar suddenly appeared on the hands of the wild man, and then he swept away to the position of the iron blood alien with the loud sound of breaking the air. Bang! The response of the savage was very fast, and the length of the black iron root was almost more than six meters. All the way, there was almost no room for the alien to dodge. So in a dull crash, the alien was finally hit by the savage. "Hit?" I felt that my iron bar hit the target, and there was a glimmer of joy on the wild face. His iron bar is extremely magnetic. Once it hits the target, it can completely absorb it. So if the invisible monster is hit by him, then don''t try to get rid of his iron stick. Crackling! However, before the joy on the face of the savage could emerge completely, a flash of bright electric light suddenly erupted from the place where the iron bar stopped, and spread to the savage with an extremely fast speed along the iron bar. The terrible electric current instantly electrified the wild man, and the whole man fell into a state of paralysis. Then, in his eyes of fear and despair, the alien figure slowly appeared, and then step by step came to him, opened his mouth. PA! The next second, the sharp inner nest teeth of the alien also pierced the head of the savage like an awl. A large number of foot Valley debris and flesh and blood debris mixed together, like fireworks from the back of the brain of the savage, and sprinkled all over the ground. It''s only a few breath time that the four barren people have been completely annihilated. This is the real fighting power of the iron blood aliens at the moment! "It''s a perfect match between the system and this alien force!" Seeing that the iron blood alien killed those savages like cutting melons and vegetables, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction. It has to be said that the magic of the super savior system is far beyond his imagination. He wanted to try to see if iron blood aliens could be turned into cards after wearing alien arms. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in the experiment at once. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the iron blood aliens wearing alien arms before fighting. He is also very satisfied with the power of the heteromorphic armed forces. You should know that the Iron-blooded heteromorphic and those who are being slaughtered by him are of the third level. In the past, even if the Iron-blooded aliens could kill the third-order enemies with their strong fighting instinct, they would spend a lot of time and even get hurt. However, after wearing a special-shaped weapon that can invisibility or even improve combat power and speed, the iron blood special-shaped weapon seems to have undergone a transformation. Perhaps it is due to the awakening of the fighting genes of the iron-blood soldiers, and the iron-blood aliens are extremely proficient in killing in this invisible state, without any astringency at all. Because of this, those who wanted to escape could not even make a decent counterattack, so they were easily slaughtered by iron-blood aliens and turned into corpses. And after killing these people, the iron blood aliens began to devour their bodies and store energy for themselves for fighting and spawning. "You Who are you? " At the same time, the blonde woman also reluctantly supported her body, stood not far away, looked at chuxun with fear on her face, and even her voice trembled a little. She received information that several of the little guys from SkyCity had taken the bounty mission and were ready to deal with them. That''s why she wants to fight for her strength first. She wants to kill Chu Xun and see the difference between the people in sky city and other people''s flesh and blood taste by the way But she never thought that she caught a giant crocodile in this fishing, not only didn''t kill the other side, but also was killed and maimed by the other side. What''s more, from the cold eyes of the other party, it is obvious that the other party is not ready to let go of itself This time, it''s fucking miserable! Chapter 280 "Don''t you know who I am?" Looking at the frightened look on the blonde''s face, Chu ten smiled and said, "you can get our news at the first time, and then come out to hunt us. I think you still have some status among the wild people?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold: "I hope you can bring me some useful information, so I may be able to let you go, otherwise, you will become my pet''s food like those guys!" "You Did you bring us out on purpose? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blonde''s face suddenly appeared shocked and frightened. Because she found that she not only underestimated the strength of the other party, but also underestimated the wisdom of the other party! And things are just like what the blonde thought, their appearance is actually as early as Chu ten and others expected, or even Chu ten and others deliberately led them out. After receiving the task, Chu and others began to study and analyze the task data collected by the reward Union for them. Later, they found that there must be a lot of internal agents in the red iron city, so that they could avoid every encirclement and suppression. What''s more, the surrounding terrain is complex and vast. With the strong concealment ability of the wasters, they may not be able to find the traces of these wasters in a short time even if they try their best to find them. Even if these savages really want to hide, it is possible to hide for a few months or even a year. But they don''t have so much time to waste on the wasters! It is precisely because of these reasons that Chu Xun and other talents will go against the road, deliberately come to the red iron city, and pretend that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and is not familiar with the world, in order to let those people relax their vigilance. After that, they moved in different directions to detect the situation of the famine victims. Because they believe that with the bloodthirsty personality of the barbarians, these guys will not let go of such a good chance to break them one by one! As a result, as they expected, the people could not help but feel the blood lust in their hearts and began to fight against them. Moreover, due to the wrong estimation of their strength, these savages also suffered a great loss, but became his prey! This is the so-called "lead the snake out of the hole"! "Don''t lie to me..." However, a moment later, the blonde suddenly sighed and said in despair, "we savages are very sensitive to killing. I can see from your eyes that you didn''t want me to leave alive." At this point, the blonde couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "and even if you don''t cheat me, I can''t tell you anything." "No? Rather than not? " Chu ten day soon discovered the meaning in the female words, frowned, asked: "why?" "Because..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the woman subconsciously wanted to say something, but at this time, her face suddenly appeared a little bit of pain, and then her voice suddenly became hoarse, and her voice became like a man''s, cold voice: "because this stupid woman has signed a contract with me, if she has the idea of disclosing the information of the people, I will feel it And control her body as it is now! " Speaking of this, the woman suddenly touched her face, and then laughed: "this stupid woman looks good, and she has good skills in bed, but she is stupid, otherwise she will not be caught by you so easily." "Are you the chief of these savages?" Looking at the woman''s strange movements and looks, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed. "Yes, I am the king of all the people here!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the woman suddenly laughed and said, "I know you came after the bounty task. Well, let''s make a deal. I''ll let you kill some of the savages, then destroy a small town as evidence of your completion of the task. Then I''ll give you a large number of crystal nuclei, so that you can also go back to exchange jobs and get more. How about that? " Speaking of this, the woman''s voice also had a hint of demagogue, saying: "of course, I am not afraid of you, but because you are from the city of the sky, with a wider network and relationship. You know, we wasters often get some good things, but there is no good channel to sell them. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I promise you will get unexpected benefits! " "I will never cooperate with the famine!" However, in the face of the generous conditions put forward by the man, Chu Xun refused without hesitation. He will never cooperate with the other animals, even if the temptation given by the other side is greater! "What a pity..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the woman suddenly sighed and said, "in this case, I can only kill you first, and then wait for other people from the city of the sky." Finish saying, that woman''s body then blooms a bright golden light, at the same time the whole person''s momentum also becomes more fearful. "Damn it!" Finding this, Chu ten''s eyes changed and he immediately stepped back. At the same time of Chu ten day''s retreat, the blonde woman exploded like a bomb. The terrible shock wave and blasting energy instantly flattened the woman''s body and everything around her, and flattened the ground of tens of meters. This woman, even under the control of the leader of the savage, exploded herself! "It seems that things are in some trouble!" Looking at the huge pit left on the ground, Chu Xun''s eyes also became extremely dignified. Judging from the conversation just now, the organization of the famine people here is obviously bigger and more rigorous than he thought. In particular, the so-called contract between the barren people made the organization extremely hidden. If after this time the other side insists on hiding and no longer showing up, I''m afraid that their task will end in failure. Drop! At this time, the contact device Yang Ling distributed to Chu ten also rang, and then Yang Ling''s slightly dignified voice also sounded in the contact device: "Chu ten, the plan failed, although there were some people who were led out, but they all chose to explode themselves after being captured alive, leaving no useful information!" "My side is also..." Later, Zhang Xie''s voice also sounded in the contact device: "Damn it, those odds and ends seem to want to die soon. I didn''t stop them." "I caught one alive, and I controlled him with shadow powers." After that, Chu Hang''s voice with some doubts also rang: "but I don''t know what happened to this guy after he was controlled by me. It seems that he suddenly became a vegetable. He has no consciousness at all. Although he hasn''t died yet, he can''t wake up." "These people are all under the control of the leaders of the barren people. If they are captured alive by us, they will be controlled to explode or wipe out their consciousness." Hearing the words of the crowd, Chu ten day sighed and said, "it seems that we underestimated these savages..." Speaking of this, Chu ten day suddenly responded to come over, then picked up the communication device, asked: "by the way, the universe, how no news?" "Shh, brother, I''m invisible now. Those people didn''t find me!" After a long time of silence, the bear child suddenly heard back: "but they seem to suddenly get some information and start to retreat. I think they should know about other savages. I''m going to follow them and see where their old nest is! " "Well, be careful and keep in touch!" Hearing the report from the bear boy, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, and immediately said, "remember, safety first, never show your horse''s feet!" "Don''t worry, elder brother, didn''t the master of weapons say that as long as I didn''t die by myself, even level 6 powers can''t detect my breath!" The bear child''s voice was full of confidence, then he lowered his voice and said, "brother, they seem to have passed in the direction of the red iron city. Now you can wait for me there!" "Good!" Hearing the words of bear child, Chu ten day immediately said: "all people gather in the red iron city, first find those savages in the red iron city!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly turned cold: "I don''t believe it. This organization of desolate people is really watertight, without any flaws!" In any case, he must take out these savages, and return the residents of the red iron city to peace! Chapter 281 It didn''t take long for Chu ten and others to meet outside the red iron city and meet. It''s needless to say that in the process of fighting, because of being blinded by the apparent strength of all people, in addition to the fact that the blonde woman of Chu ten is a level 4 power, the one sent to fight Chu hang and others is even some level 4 or level 3 peak power. Perhaps in their opinion, these fledgling boys are not worth sending stronger people to deal with it. However, the idea of fighting Chu hang and others with less than four levels of fighting force is undoubtedly self seeking. So after almost no fierce battle, the desolate people were almost annihilated, and the only one who was left became a vegetable, and was thrown by Chu hang in the middle of the forest and died. "Brother, they changed their clothes and went to the city!" Soon after Chu ten and others met, the bear boy also sent a message again, but the voice became more solemn: "they are more alert than I thought, there is no communication even on the way, no useful information is revealed." "I see. You keep following!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten day was silent for a while, and then said to the nearby Chu hang: "Chu hang, you go to support the world. These savages are not simple. We''d better be careful! " "Yes!" Chu hang nodded, then moved his body slightly. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a shadow and disappeared into the shade of the tree. "Let''s be ready for battle, too!" After Chu hang went to support the bear child, Chu Xun was relieved. With the ability of Chu hang and bear children, they can at least protect themselves when they meet the fifth level strong. What they have to do next is to wait until the bear child finds out the ghost of the waster, and then see if they can follow the lead and find out the leader of the waster. Judging from what happened before, the leader of the famine people was afraid that he had controlled most of them. So as long as we kill the leader, we can also kill other people and completely eradicate these disgusting guys. Due to the fear that the communication will cause the detection of the desolate people, so in the next period of time, all the contacts are kept quiet. It was only half an hour later that the voice of the bear child was heard again in the communicator: "brother These people have entered the Chengwei Office They''re from the city guard! " "The city guard?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun was shocked at once. The city guard is the core force to guard a city, which is generally managed by the most trusted person of the city Lord, such as the original Chu Feng and Chu maniac. So Chu would be surprised. He didn''t expect that these savages were still in the city guard! In this way, a more terrible idea emerged from his mind. The city guard station is an important part of the city defense. Even members of the city guard are not allowed to enter the city guard station unless they are on duty. On the contrary, if they are on duty, they should not be absent without permission, otherwise they will be felony. But now these savages can enter and leave the city guard house freely. Does that mean that the high-level people in the city guard house are also savages? What''s more, the city guard office almost controls the city''s urban defense weapons. If they are really homeless, then things will be even more troublesome "Damn, even the city guard has been mixed in. How many wasters are there in this city?" After silence for a while, Chu Xun bit his teeth and said, "Shiyu, keep following, don''t disturb them, and see if you can find more wasters." "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear boy also heard a response, and then ended the call. "Now it''s almost certain that there must be some savages in the city guard who have moved up to the top." Seeing Chu ten day''s end of the call, Yang lingcai frowned and said, "the city guard is in charge of most of the city''s urban defense weapons. If it really makes a big deal, then the whole city will be covered by the artillery fire of the urban defense weapons, and then the casualties will be great." Speaking of this, Yang Ling hesitated for a moment and said: "otherwise, let''s tell the leader of the red iron city about this first, so that he can find a way to lock those city defense weapons in advance. Even when fighting, the threat of these savages will be limited. And it''s in other people''s cities after all. The leader of the city defense team must be the close friend of the city Lord. If we don''t say a word, we will start directly. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. " "You''re right!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day nodded and said, "you must inform the city Lord first, or we may fall into the situation of being attacked from behind in case of misunderstanding." Speaking of this, Chu gave a meal and then said: "you two are here waiting for the news of Shiyu and Chu hang. If there is any accident, you can rush to support as soon as possible. As for the business of the city Lord, let me talk to him. " "Yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhang Xie Yang Ling nodded at the same time. Chu Xun is the team leader of their team. It is the best thing for him to do the communication with the city Lord. After instructing Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, Chu Xun went to the city Lord''s mansion alone and asked to see the city Lord. Although the leader of the red iron city "crocodile" didn''t have any good feelings for these little boys, but the other side was from the sky city after all, and also took the task of the headquarters of the bounty Union, so in the face of the sky city and the bounty Union, the crocodile agreed to Chu''s request and let people take him to the conference room for discussion. "What can I do for you?" After seeing Chu ten, the crocodile''s face suddenly showed a trace of impatience, and then said in a cold voice, "I have a lot of things, and I don''t have much time to spend with you." "We have gained something from the investigation of the famine." Chu Xun didn''t care about the impatient expression of the crocodile, but said directly: "we deliberately divided our forces to act outside, led to some of the wild people, and then captured them alive, trying to ask some specific information about the wild people. But it''s a pity that these people are controlled by the leader of the famine. Once they are asked confidential questions, they will be controlled to commit suicide, or they will directly become unconscious idiots. " at this point, Chu Xun''s eyes flash a cold light, and his voice becomes cold:" but there are still some of the famine people that we deliberately let go, and then we track them After that, I hope to find out the inner ghost of the famine people in the red iron city. As a result, we found that these savages were members of the city guard, who were free to go in and out of the city guard. Crocodile Lord, do you know what this means? " "Do you mean that there are already wild people who have become the top ranks of the city guard?" Being able to be the city Lord, the crocodile''s intelligence quotient was not low, so he quickly responded. His eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "the senior members of the city guard are all the lineages of my family. They are loyal to the family. Are you sure you are right?" "Loyalty to the family doesn''t seem to have much to do with the savages, does it?" Chu Xun sneered and said: "and everyone knows that being a savage means degeneration, but at the same time, it will gain more strength. In this world where the strong are respected, it seems that the things that become the barren because of the desire to become strong have never been broken? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes became even colder: "maybe, because the inner ghost became a savage, he would have a strong power, so he was chosen by you?" "Here..." Hearing Chu''s words, the crocodile was silent. He knew that Chu Xun was right. In fact, only a small part of the people who fell into famine were due to lack of food. More people sold their souls and their bottom line in order to become stronger. They became famine people who lived on the same kind of food. The lineages of those big families can get far more supplies than the civilians, but they also bear the unimaginable competitive pressure of the civilians. Under this terrible pressure, it seems impossible to choose to abandon the bottom line and become a desolate person! "Well, anyway, we have almost found people. How to decide is your own business!" Seeing the city Lord''s silence, Chu Xun said lightly, "my personal opinion is that you''d better find a way to restrain the city guard''s control over the city defense weapons first, or once they jump off the wall and use the city defense weapons to attack, then the red iron city will be finished!" "I know how to do it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the crocodile Lord nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "lead the way. If someone in the city guard is really a savage, I will personally clean up the door. As for the city defense weapons, don''t worry about them. I have my own way to make them unusable. " "Well, come with me!" Hearing the words of the crocodile City Lord, Chu ten nodded, and then turned around to take the crocodile City Lord to the city guard to find out the savages. Since the crocodile said there was a way to control the city defense weapons, he didn''t have to worry. What''s more, with the crocodile as the fifth level strongman, it''s impossible for those savages to cause much trouble. However, in the moment when Chu Xun turned around, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, as if he had been locked in by some terrible enemy! And the direction of this sense of crisis is just behind him! Chapter 282 "Damn it!" Aware of the acute sense of crisis coming from behind, Chu Xun almost did not hesitate to enter into the battle mode directly, and instantly used the spider''s body. Suddenly, in a burst of fierce air breaking sound, eight sharp claws, like the long legs of a spider, also shot out from behind Chu ten, and then directly cut at his back! Chu Xun always believed in his intuition. Since his intuition told him that there was danger behind him, he could not care whether he would cause misunderstanding or not, so he directly launched a counterattack! Bang! It turns out that Chu Xun''s choice is right, because in the next second, he also felt a huge force coming from behind him. Then, a strong roar also rang through the whole city Lord''s mansion, and Chu ten''s whole person was even blown out by a fist, smashing the wall of the room and falling out of the room. "Be careful!" "There are enemies!" "Surround him!" ¡­¡­ Such a big movement almost shocked all the people in the city Lord''s mansion. Suddenly, countless figures came from afar, completely surrounding Chu ten. "Damn it!" After wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, Chu Xun also stood up and looked at the crocodile not far away with cold eyes, swearing. He never thought that the crocodile would attack him! Is this guy a wild man? But he is the leader of red iron city. Why did he do this? Didn''t he destroy his foundation? Is this man crazy? For a time, in addition to anger, Chu Xun was more confused and confused. "How can you hide your strength?" At the same time, the crocodile''s face was full of shock and disbelief. Because of the information from the sky city, he has overestimated the power of Chu ten as much as possible, and even later chose to sneak attack, but even if it was the same, he could not kill Chu ten, or even hurt him! On the contrary, he was hurt more than chuxun when he launched the sneak attack. At the moment, there are many deep and horrible scars on his right fist. What''s more, it seems that the wound is being eroded by some kind of force, and it begins to spread and fester gradually, becoming more serious. This guy, is he really a level 4 power? Why is it so terrible? "Surround him, don''t let him escape!" After taking a deep breath, the crocodile''s eyes became even colder, and then said to those who came: "today, in any case, he can''t leave here alive!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the crocodile, those who came here also surrounded Chu ten. These powers are very strong, more than a dozen people are all above level Four. More than a dozen fourth level powers erupted. Even ordinary fifth level powers dare not resist. Besides, there is a real fifth level power. From this posture, they are really not ready to let Chu Xun leave alive! "Are you crazy? He is a savage! " Seeing other people surround themselves with murderous faces, Chu Xun is stunned at first and then roars unbelievably. "What happened to the savage?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, those people sneered at each other. One of them said: "natural selection, survival of the fittest, is not the most suitable group for this cruel world?" "Are you also a savage?" Until now, Chu Xun did not really react, his face became extremely ugly. "Not only are we wasters, but all the powers in this city are wasters!" Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked look, the crocodile suddenly laughed: "didn''t you think? The place you are looking for is actually this red iron city. Ha ha ha ha "What?" Although already had psychological preparation, but Chu ten days or surprised. In any case, he didn''t think that the red iron city was a city of desolation! It''s no wonder that the attacks of the wild people are so rampant here. It''s no wonder that the threat of these wild people can''t be eradicated in the red iron city all the time. The original powers in this city are all the wild people! "Surprised? Are you frightened by my wisdom? " Because of its absolute advantage, the crocodile didn''t rush to attack at the moment, but looked at Chu Xun like a cat playing with a mouse and smiled: "you all think that the wild people can only roam around like wild jackals, living a life of no body covering and no stomach? But why don''t you think, with the strength of our desolate people, why can''t we build cities? " At this point, the crocodile''s face also showed a happy smile: "after the city is built, we can raise these humans, and there will be more powers and civilians pouring in here. What''s more, there are a lot of iron ores here. With iron ores, there will be merchants, a steady stream of caravans, miners and their families. Hahaha, our food has never been lacking in these years! " "And this task is your own?" Looking at the crocodile''s proud appearance, Chu ten day''s face became more ugly: "why?" "Tut Tut, look at your stupid appearance, I''ll explain it for you, and make you understand the ghost!" The crocodile seemed to be very proud of his wisdom. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he explained endlessly: "there are two reasons for this task. The first reason is that there are too many people killed in these years, which really makes some residents and caravans around here feel uneasy. Even some residents and caravans are ready to move. We can''t let this happen, or where can we find food? " At this point, the crocodile smirked and said: "so I sent this task, which can let these residents and caravans know that I have asked for help from the Supreme Council and the bounty Union, so sooner or later, the crisis of the wasteland people will be solved by us and let them down. Second, we need to see if we can cooperate with people from the sky city to achieve win-win results. " "Good calculation, good calculation!" Looking at the crocodile''s complacent appearance, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder and colder. Meanwhile, he bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that you bastards would be so smart?" The city of the sky is not for everyone to go to, let alone for a long time. Chu ten and others can live in the sky city for a long time because they won the first place in the survival game, so they have a wider development space. But for others, unless they are favored by the leaders of the Supreme Council and left with special approval, other teams like those participating in the competition will finally leave the city of the sky and cannot stay for long. Because of this, crocodiles will try to attract people from sky city. They hope that they can use the danger of death and the temptation of heavy profits to cooperate with people in sky city, and then sell some things they have hoarded over the years. After all, most of these things are snatched by them. There are even a lot of contraband. If there is no proper channel, private selling will only cause more trouble. With the intelligence of crocodiles and others, naturally, they will not do such stupid things. "The last question is, what is the contract of the famine, and who is the real leader of the famine?" After taking a deep breath, Chu asked the last question. Because he found that the crocodile was a strong system power, not the guy who controlled most of the savages and signed the savage contract with them. That is to say, there is probably a more powerful power hiding behind the crocodile. "I am indeed the Lord and chief of this desolate city!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the crocodile''s face suddenly showed an unnatural look, as if he was afraid of someone. But at last he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "as for the one you said, he is the king of all our wasters. He has created the whole waster society and made us understand that wasters should have their own ways of living!" Speaking of this, the crocodile seemed to get impatient, then looked at Chu Xun coldly and said: "now all doubts have been solved for you, you can also die at ease?" With that, the crocodile also stepped up and walked towards Chu ten. As he walked, his body began to expand and change, and his body surface was covered with scales, becoming like a real crocodile! And other savages saw the crocodile start to fight, and they also approached Chu ten day, ready to find an opportunity to kill him! "I admit that you are so smart that you are even smarter than I thought!" However, in the face of this desperate situation, Chu Xun suddenly laughed: "but I want to tell you one thing, that is, you have made a huge mistake!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly appeared two cards in his hand, and his eyes became colder: "our strength is stronger than you think!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun''s right hand suddenly waved. Then two cards shot out and flew towards those who surrounded him. Roar! At the next moment, two cards are in full bloom. And in the bright light, two terrible monsters suddenly emerged and rushed into the crowd. Then, in the howling, a killing feast was officially staged! Chapter 283 The participation of the forbidden guards and the iron-blood aliens in the war brought a devastating disaster to the people who were in the field. The guard alien with five levels of strength and defense is just like the most terrible killing machine. Where it passes, even those powerful system powers with four levels of peak can''t resist it. They are torn to pieces by its sharp head and terrible power. If the forbidden guard alien is the tank and the breaker in the battlefield, then the iron blood alien is the ghost and killer in the battlefield. After putting on the heteromorphic arms, unless they are the strong ones above the sixth level, the ordinary people can never perceive the existence of iron blood heteromorphism. The magic and strange invisible ability, together with the increase of combat power brought by the heteromorphic armed forces, and the dual killing instinct derived from the iron blood soldiers and heteromorphic in the deep blood, make the iron blood heteromorphic become the most terrible killer. They found that their companions were dying quietly and inexplicably. In particular, those elemental powers with strong destructive power are often ready to gather their powers to attack the forbidden guard alien, and they will be immediately stared at by the invisible God of death, and then they will be torn head in the dull sound of bone and flesh tearing, and die through the heart! And even now, they don''t see the real shape of that terrible creature! "Shit, what bullshit information? It''s all wrong!" Looking at the aliens who are killing in the wilderness, the eyes of crocodiles, which have become as erect as reptiles, suddenly shrink, and then can''t help cursing. In the mysterious intelligence from the city of sky, it also introduces the terrible summoning beast like a heavy tank, and focuses on the monster''s strength comparable to the fifth level. However, the crocodile didn''t worry too much after receiving the intelligence. After all, there is a big gap between the strength comparable to level 5 and the real level 5. There are so many level 4 people in the team, so it''s not a problem to trap such a calling animal. At the same time, he can kill chuxun himself. Once the summoner dies, the general Summoner will die unless it is a contractual beast. However, until now, crocodiles know what it means that the plan can''t catch up with the change! His plan is really good, but it is only for the former Chu ten. For the present Chu ten, this plan is a joke! After the successful promotion, Chu Xun had the strength to fight with the strong of the fifth level. At the same time, because of the existence of the terrible assassin, iron blood alien, the original elements with terrible destructive power could only protect themselves to avoid being assassinated by the shadowless devil. Without the suppression of the elemental powers, the terrible power of the forbidden aliens can finally be fully exerted. This kind of force comparable to the fifth level cannot be resisted by the fourth level strong system. Once hit, it must be a broken bone and broken tendon, or turned into meat and mud. It can be said that the data from sky city not only failed to help the crocodile half a point, but also let him "underestimate" Chu ten, and pay a painful price for it! If he had known that Chu ten and the summoning beast would be so strong, he would have started the city fire prevention force to bomb them as soon as Chu ten and others entered the city! Because of this, at the moment, he is also full of anger at the person who gave him "false information"! "Intelligence?" Hearing the crocodile''s scolding, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, then he asked in a deep voice, "what information did you just say?" "You don''t know. Before you came here, there was a mysterious man who passed on your information." Perhaps he was going to drag the guy who gave him false intelligence into the water. Without hesitation, the crocodile answered Chu Xun''s question directly: "your appearance, strength, personal background and combat style are almost recorded in detail on that data. At the same time, the man promised that as long as we kill you, he could cooperate with us and help us open the sales channel of sky city. " At this point, there was a sneer on the crocodile''s face: "so it seems that there are many people who want to die!" "Is it?" Chu ten day sneers, in the eye flashed a trace of cold awn: "want to kill me a lot of people, but in the end they all died, and you, is next!" Knowing that he can''t get more information from the crocodile, Chu Xun doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. He drinks it hard and rushes towards the crocodile! In the face of such greed and cruelty, he regards the whole city as a pigsty and keeps the human''s offal in captivity, and his killing intention in his heart is already unbearable! "Arrogant boy!" Seeing Chu ten''s initiative to rush towards him, and saying that he wanted to kill himself, the crocodile also saw a flash of killing chance in his eyes, and then took a heavy step to meet Chu ten. He doesn''t believe it. A kid of four levels can really beat himself! The power of the fifth level powers is extremely terrible. It can''t be described too much as destroying mountains and mountains. At this moment, as the crocodile approached, the whole ground shook violently under the impetus of his terrible power, as if there were earthquakes. However, in the middle of the rush, the crocodile''s huge body, which was almost four meters high, suddenly stopped. Then it turned around and slapped the huge crocodile with scales and sharp teeth at the end towards Chu ten! Driven by the forward force and the rotating force, the flapping speed of the giant crocodile tail can almost be described as the speed of lightning. In just a blink of an eye, Chu ten felt a strong wind spreading on his face. At the same time, the crocodile tail full of sharp scales and sawteeth also cut Chu ten''s face. Although the crocodile looks like a rude man, in fact, he is cruel and vicious by nature. He is good at plotting. Otherwise, he would not have attacked chuxun so shamelessly. This attack is the same. Because the crocodile''s tail is far longer than his fist, he suddenly shakes his tail to attack, which often makes the enemy misjudge his attack distance, and is hit by his long tail, which is more powerful than his arms. Depending on this move, he has secretly calculated many strong men of the same rank! However, he didn''t know that his move might be useful for other powers, but it was just a joke for Chu Xun, who has spider induction and strong intuition. "Ah!" Under the guidance of the powerful fighting instinct, Chu ten almost saw his attack intention at the moment when the crocodile launched the attack, and then sneered, accumulated strength in advance, and finally did not dodge. He waved his claws to cut the crocodile''s long tail! Bang! The impact of the full engagement of the two fifth tier powers was no less than the detonation of a heavy bomb. With a dull roar, a terrible hurricane and shockwave also took chuxun and crocodile as the center and shot around. Driven by the powerful power of the shockwave, the land buildings around Chu ten and the crocodile were all destroyed and turned into countless pieces. Like a bullet, several people in the distance were smashed into a sieve, and finally fell to the ground with blood gushing from all over. At the same time, a stream of red blood flowered out of the dust and debris. With the spraying of these blood, the dust in the sky also melted with the blood, and finally fell on the ground, showing the figure of Chu ten and the crocodile. The battle between the five powerful men is often fierce or even tragic. Just one fight, the crocodile''s crocodile tail was torn off a large piece of flesh and blood by Chu Xun''s claws to Sheng Sheng. A lot of blood and broken scales are scattered all over the ground, and the whole ground is dyed red, which looks terrible. At the same time, Chu Xun, who suffered the crocodile''s all-out attack, was not much better. Almost half of his body fell into the ground due to the impact of the terrorist force, especially the two arms that directly blocked the crocodile''s tail were severely damaged, and the outer skeleton and armor on the surface cracked inch by inch, even the flesh and blood in many places had been completely exploded. A lot of acid blood drips from the wound of the arm, and finally corrodes the ground one after another. "Haha, isn''t this a pleasant experience?" Seeing Chu Xun''s arms crumbling, blood rushing, almost abandoned, crocodile''s face also showed a ferocious and cruel smile. He finally found out the boy''s weakness! Yes, this kid''s strength is very strong, even compared with himself, it may not be half inferior. Moreover, his sharp claw is also extremely sharp. He easily breaks his toughest scales, tears off a large piece of flesh and blood on his body, and causes no small wound to himself. But what about that? From the way his arms are broken, we can know that although his strength and destructive power are strong, his defense has never reached the fifth level, otherwise he will not be seriously injured to this level. What''s more, the gap between level 4 and level 5 is not only strength and defense, but also resilience and life ability. After a look at the crocodile tail, which has gradually stopped bleeding, the crocodile''s face also shows a smile of satisfaction. He believed that as long as he hit hard a few more times, he would be able to live and shake this kid who didn''t know the height of the earth! However, before the crocodile''s smile fully bloomed, the scene in front of him made his face stiff, and there was a look of extreme shock and inconceivable in his eyes, as if he saw a monster. Chapter 284 To be honest, crocodiles have almost never stopped fighting since they fell into the wilderness, and there are almost countless powers killed, but he has never seen anything as terrible as Chu Xun Monster! Yes, it''s a monster! Because without the word monster, he could not express the shock in his heart at this moment. After swallowing the mutant cockroach King gene, Chu Xun is no less than any other power of the same or even higher level in terms of recovery speed. It''s almost such a blink of an eye. Chu Xun''s arms, which were originally cracked, bruised, bloody and nearly disabled, were so quickly regrouped and then recovered strangely! Such a terrible healing speed, let alone a level 5 power, I''m afraid even a level 6 power can''t match it! "Come again!" At the same time, chuxun''s face also appeared a little excited smile, and then he rushed to the crocodile again. If the powerful power of ant gene and tyrant gene makes him have the capital to compete with high-level powers, then the recovery ability of mutant cockroach King gene is the possibility to defeat high-level powers positively! Under the influence of the powerful power and the non-human recovery ability, he can completely meet the strong beyond his own level. Because as long as the opponent doesn''t have the ability to kill him, then he can use the tactics of injury for injury to kill the opponent! "Grass!" Seeing Chu ten''s face rushing towards him, the crocodile could not help but scold him again. Then he stepped on the ground with his left foot. The whole man, with the reaction force from the ground, went to Chu ten as if he were a stray arrow. At the same time, the crocodile also blooms a light red light. And in the red light around, his speed also suddenly soared, at the same time, the breath of the whole person has become more intense! Domain Aware of the strange appearance of the crocodile, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set and his heart was alert. After the war of survival game, Chu Xun''s cognition of the domain also went a step further. He was very clear in his mind that whether there was a domain of comprehension was the best standard to judge whether a strong system power was strong or not. Because once the strong system powers understand the domain, they are often able to burst out their own power several times or even dozens of times. Because of this, the higher-order strong system powers are no less destructive than the same level element system powers, which is extremely terrible! At the moment, although the red light on the crocodile is extremely weak, it is obviously only half of the door to enter the field, but it is enough to improve his combat power greatly! "Yes, domain!" Hearing Chu ten''s exclamation, the crocodile laughed again, and then hit Chu ten with his right fist. At the same time, the red light on his right fist becomes stronger and the speed of his fist is faster. The violent fist wind forced Chu Xun''s face as if it were a real thing, which made it difficult for him to breathe. Obviously, the power of this punch is definitely more than twice that of just now! "Damn it!" In the face of the crocodile''s fierce strike, Chu Xun''s eyes became more solemn, and then he waved his hands to block the crocodile''s right fist! At the same time, the eight claws on his back also attack again, with a loud sound of breaking the air, in several directions, like a spear towards the crocodile! "Hahaha, it''s useless!" However, in the face of Chu ten''s all-out counterattack, the crocodile laughs, and then doesn''t even dodge. It still blows at Chu ten. Bang! At the next moment, the crocodile''s huge red fist finally smashed on chuxun''s double claws, and then there was a roar like a sharp metal impact. At the same time, there was a flash of fire caused by intense friction, which was extremely amazing. Chu Xun, who faced the terrible power of the fist, also had numerous cracks in his tough sharp claws. The exoskeleton armor on his arms was completely broken, and it turned into numerous black fragments and shot towards the surrounding area. Chu Xun, who was under the exoskeleton armor, was completely torn by the impact of the huge force, and even saw the white bone of his arms. This fist, let Chu ten day pay a heavy price! At the same time, the eight claws behind Chu ten''s back have been stabbed on the crocodile! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! However, it is strange that the red light on the crocodile suddenly converged when the eight claws of Chu ten touched the body of the crocodile, and then the eight places hit by the eight claws flashed strong red light. The red light gathered together, as if the object had blocked Chu Xun''s sharp eight claws, making it hit the hardest alloy, making a loud metal noise, but it could not go further and hurt the body of the crocodile. "Die!" Seeing that the strongest counterattack of Chu ten was blocked by himself, the killing in crocodile''s eyes became more intense, then he waved his free left arm and hit Chu ten again! He had seen Chu Xun''s monster''s general recovery ability, so he knew that he could not give Chu Xun any chance to breathe. Only when he turned it into meat sauce could he be completely relieved! "Poof!" However, at this time, the crocodile''s body suddenly trembled, and then there was an unbelievable expression on his face. He looked down slowly, but found a spear like long tail flashing dark luster, but the sharp tail unexpectedly inexplicably appeared between him and Chu ten, and penetrated his chest and abdomen, making him feel a sharp pain! "Asshole!" Severe pain, let the crocodile completely crazy, he roared, and then hit chuxun''s shoulder hard, and directly hit chuxun to fly out. As chuxun was smashed, the huge and sharp long segmented tail was pulled out of the crocodile''s body. The ganglia on the edge of the long tail is like a barb. When it is pulled out, part of the internal organs, chest muscles and even two ribs of the crocodile are pulled off, causing unimaginable damage to the crocodile! However, with the crocodile''s all-out fist, Chu''s situation was also extremely bad. Under the influence of the domain, the power of the crocodile''s fist almost reaches the limit of the ordinary level 5 power. Not only the armor of the exoskeleton on the smashed shoulder directly, but also the musculoskeleton under the armor were completely smashed into the meat sauce by him. Only a few parts of the whole arm were linked together, which seemed to break at any time. However, the powerful rebirth ability of the mutant cockroach king can be reborn even when the arm is broken, let alone now it is only half broken. Soon, Chu Xun''s almost completely severed right arm wound began to appear in an endless number, like a silk thread of flesh deficiency, these flesh must continue to extend, and then entangled together, and finally formed the damaged part of Chu Xun''s right arm again, and gradually healed it. Chu ten''s side is healed, but the crocodile''s situation will be much worse. Although it is said that the vitality and recovery ability of the fifth level powers are extremely strong, let alone the internal organs are damaged and opened by people, even if the heart is dug, they will not necessarily die. However, the battle effectiveness of crocodiles has been greatly weakened by such heavy damage. At the moment, the wound on his chest has not been healed. Although the amount of blood gushing out has gradually decreased, it is still a lot. At the same time, Chu Xun could even see the dark red heart beating continuously in the chest of the crocodile, and there was a deep wound on the edge of the heart. Obviously, the newly deformed long tail has scratched the heart of the crocodile. If it deflects a little bit more, it may not even be scratched, but it runs through it directly! "For Why is that? " However, compared with being deeply hurt, what crocodiles are more difficult to accept is that their domain has been broken by people, and they are still a fourth level kid who has not agglomerated the domain clearly! How is this possible? Isn''t domain invincible? Why did he lose? Why? "Because I have a good teacher!" Looking at the unbelievable appearance of the crocodile, Chu Xun suddenly smiled, and at the same time, he was also grateful to the madman Chu. If it wasn''t for madman Chu to tell him the fatal shortcomings of the domain, then it''s not certain who won the battle and who lost it! Yes, domain is a powerful killing move of strong system power, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of strong system power. But don''t forget that the power in a person''s body is constant. Domain doesn''t create strength to pour into your body from the sky. It''s because they sacrifice other forces when they erupt that they realize that the martial artists in the domain can produce stronger strength, speed or even defense. To put it simply, for example, if the overall potential strength of an alligator is 100, and the strength of a normal fist is 10, and 90 is equally distributed in every inch of his body. Then, after the explosive area, his power of one punch is 20. Although his destructive power has been increased by 2 times, the remaining strength of his body is only 80. Later, in order to resist the attack of Chu ten''s eight claws, he divided the remaining 80 into eight parts, which were concentrated in the place hit by Chu ten, so that Chu ten''s attack was invalid. But in this way to maximize the strength and local defense, the defense of other parts of his body is close to zero. Reasonably speaking, such a distribution is very reasonable, but the crocodile forgot one thing, that is, the means of Chu ten''s attack is not only sharp claws and eight claws behind his back, but also a long tail hidden in his body, which is not used! It is because of the sudden attack of the long tail that the unprepared crocodile will be hit hard, and then it will fall into a desperate situation from the advantage! It can be said that crocodile''s failure this time was due to his lack of a good teacher like madman Chu. Otherwise, he will know that under no circumstances can he use all his strength through the domain! Because in such a case, once any accident happens, what is waiting for you is defeat and death! This is the truth that countless ancestors ended with blood and life! Chapter 285 "Do you think you''re winning now?" Seeing that Chu Xun''s shoulder injury was recovering quickly, and gradually came to him, the crocodile''s eyes flashed a cold color, and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that this is the city of the wasters. There are thousands of people with the powers of the wasters in this city. You can''t escape!" Speaking of this, the crocodile suddenly cried out hysterically, "do you hear the explosion and roar outside? You can''t escape this time. You must die here. You must die here!" The crocodile is greatly stimulated by a fourth level kid who breaks down the territory he is proud of. The whole person is almost crazy. Because he felt as if the pain he had suffered for decades to become stronger had become a joke. In order to become stronger, he even degenerated into a wasteland, eating the same kind of flesh and blood, living a life even worse than the evil spirits. But why, why still lost? And still lose in the hands of a brat? Why? Why is that? "Is it?" However, hearing the words of the crocodile, Chu suddenly laughed and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that we have been fighting for so long without more people coming to support us?" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cold murderous chance and said: "if I''m not wrong, the wild people in the city are almost dead." "Impossible! It''s impossible! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the crocodile suddenly roared unbelievably. He has made it clear that in addition to being a level-4 wizard, chuxun has only level-3 abilities at most, and even a level-2 bear child. With their strength, how could they defeat thousands of wild people in this city! What he didn''t know, however, was that Zhang Xie and others each had a terrible battle power beyond their own level. Once they fought with all their strength, even the strong ones of level 4 were not necessarily their opponents. What''s more, there is a prime beside them. With Prime''s fighting power comparable to the fifth level, and the terrible firepower beyond the ordinary fifth level creatures, thousands of low-level wasters pose no threat to them at all! After all, when the combat power is more than five levels, it is often no longer able to rely on quantity to win! "Ha ha, don''t cheat yourself..." Looking at the unbelievable appearance of the crocodile, Chu Xun smiled lightly, and then stopped five meters away from the crocodile. Even if the crocodile can fight again, it can''t be his opponent, so the only thing he has to worry about now is that this guy can''t think about it. The power of self explosion of a five level power is enough to destroy a hill. I''m afraid he''s not going to kill the crocodile right now, because he wants to know from the crocodile, who is the guy who passed their information to the crocodile? Who wants to kill them in the sky city? "Tell me, who on earth passed on our information to you?" Think of here, Chu ten eyes a cold, full of murderous ground to say: "if you are willing to cooperate, then I will let you die a little bit more happily, otherwise, believe me, my two pets already hungry and thirsty!" Roar! At the same time, it seems that the forbidden guards, who have killed all the powers in the city Lord''s mansion and even swallowed the corpses, heard Chu Xun''s words, and then immediately gave out a violent roar and walked towards this big step. "I can only tell you what I know, but you also have to tell me one thing." However, in the face of Chu''s threat, the crocodile''s expression did not change at all. Instead, it seemed to have figured out something. In a cold voice, he said, "tell me, how did you break my domain?" "Good!" If you don''t find out the man who calculated himself, Chu ten will never be at ease. So he also agreed to the crocodile''s request and said in a deep voice, "I can break your domain. In fact, the reason is that you don''t know how to keep your strength at all. In case of an accident, you will be defeated if you don''t have any strength to protect yourself." Speaking of this, Chu squinted slightly and said, "if it wasn''t for that time that you were in a hurry to kill me and chose to fight against me with all your strength, I might not find the chance to hurt you!" Finish saying, Chu ten days heart also has sentiment. He remembers that when he watched the legend of Shooting Heroes on the earth, Hong Qigong said a word to Guo Jing, that is, the secret meaning of Kang Long''s regret is not to attack with all his strength, but to "regret"! If you can''t understand this, you will never be a real strong person! "So it is..." After hearing Chu Xun''s words, the crocodile also fell silent, then took a deep breath and said: "actually, I don''t know who sent the information, because when I found the information, it was already at the head of my bed." Speaking of this, the crocodile''s face also showed a complex color, saying: "the man who can put a letter on my bed without knowing the ghost can kill me without knowing the ghost. So this person is at least a level six or above. As a savage, I don''t want to deal with such a strong person, plus the strange background of the other party, so we didn''t kill you at the first time, but hope to cooperate with you and sell the things we have hoarded for many years. " "Even now, I still have this idea!" The crocodile paused, and then said, "you may not know the value of these things. This is the wealth that our whole tribe has plundered in ten years, even if it is estimated conservatively that it is more than 5 million nuclei. If you are willing to cooperate with us, we can even share 50% of the profits to you! " At this point, the crocodile''s eyes became serious: "2.5 million standard nuclei, this wealth can even build another city.". In fact, you should also consider my suggestion, and it''s only in the current interests. As long as we continue to cooperate, you will get more and more interests... " "Are all the villains going to say that before they die?" Listen to this don''t know how many times have heard the words, Chu suddenly laughed: "I admit, 2.5 million crystal nucleus is really attractive, but sometimes, some things can''t be measured by crystal nucleus." Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "such as principles!" With that, Chu Xun''s left hand has also swung violently, and a nearly transparent cobweb has also shot out of his palm, towards the crocodile. Now that you have the information you want, there is no need to keep the crocodile as a scourge! "I''ll fight you!" Although the crocodile also knows that it''s hard for him to escape from Chu ten''s hands this time, he has been fighting all the way as a savage, so even if he knows there''s no hope, he won''t give up! Even if he died, he would take a bite of flesh from Chu ten! So, in a crazy roar, the crocodile also tried his best to get up and rushed to Chu ten! Whew! At this time, however, a sharp sound of air breaking came from afar. Then, there was a flash of silver light. A huge sword, shining with energy, came down directly from the sky. It pierced the crocodile''s body with great strength and nailed him to the ground directly. Then, in a dull footsteps, Optimus Prime, who was nearly ten meters tall, directly stepped on the outer wall of the city Lord''s mansion, walked to Chu''s side, then looked at the crocodile, and said in a cold voice: "master, the enemy outside has been cleared, this man is not dead, but he has been seriously injured by me, and there will be no more aftereffect of counterattack!" "Here This is... " Looking at Optimus Prime, who was shining with metallic luster and hit himself to death with a single blow, the crocodile''s face also showed an unbelievable look of fear. What the hell is this? No wonder the whole city can''t deal with them It turns out that they still have such terrible power That damned information is so wrong Think of here, crocodile also wry smile, then close eyes wait for dead. Now he was almost cut in two by the huge sword. His heart and other important organs had been broken. In addition to the previous serious injury, he had no power to explode himself. Even if Chu and others don''t start, he will die soon Anyway, it''s all death. What else can he fear and struggle with? However, crocodiles do not know that sometimes death is actually a very happy thing, because there are too many consequences, which are more terrible than death! "Iron blood, it''s yours!" Just when the crocodile closed his eyes and waited for him to die, Chu Xun''s voice was extremely cold, but it also sounded with a trace of excitement. "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the crocodile suddenly felt a little uneasy, and was ready to open his eyes to see what happened. However, at this time, he found that his mouth was opened by others. Then, a strange thing entered his mouth, and then went down into his throat Gollum! After a muffled sound, the crocodile only felt that it had swallowed something. Then, a warm feeling spread all over his body, which made the pain almost ignored. "What are they doing?" Feeling the sharp pain almost disappeared, the crocodile was slightly stunned, but soon, the irresistible sleepiness swept over him, making his head dizzy and completely fell asleep Chapter 286 "I don''t know what will be gained this time..." Seeing that the crocodile was successfully parasitized by alien, Chu Xun could not help feeling a little excited and expectant. At the beginning, the Iron-blooded alien parasitized only one mutant Monkey King, and then it was born a forbidden alien whose strength defense was equal to the fifth level dangerous creature. So this time, the host was changed to the fifth level crocodile, what kind of powerful alien could be born later? At the same time, Yang Ling and others also walked into the city Lord''s mansion which was already damaged. When they saw that the crocodile had fallen into a pool of blood and was unconscious, and Chu was safe, they were relieved. Although they have great confidence in the fighting power of Chu ten and the forbidden guards, they are still the other side''s territory, and the other side is still insidious and cunning, but they are also known for their fighting power, so they can''t help worrying. Because of this, they sent Optimus Prime to support chuxun after stabilizing the situation outside, just in case "What''s going on out there?" Like Yang Ling and others, when Chu ten saw that they were safe and sound, Chu ten also slightly relieved, and then said with a dignified expression: "by the way, let me tell you one thing, this city is actually a real city of wasters, and almost all the permanent residents and dissidents in the city are wasters. These people are bloodthirsty and cruel. They should die for their crimes. Don''t let them escape! " "Don''t worry, we all know about it. Now the main force of the wild people outside is almost completely destroyed. There are only a few fish fleeing. However, I have sent shadow knights to hunt them down. There should not be many missed fish! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang smiled a little, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. "Yes, you don''t see, brother. Chu hang can summon a large number of shadow knights. It''s so handsome!" At the same time, the bear child also nodded his head seriously, and said with some envy, "these Knights have the second-order peak combat power, and they also know how to arrange their troops. The collective combat power is really strong, and the troops made up of those savages will be scattered in a moment!" "That''s the surprise you''re going to give us?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed surprise. Shadow powers are often famous for their powerful assassination ability, but Chu Hang''s summoning ability has been improved to this level besides his assassination ability! No wonder his third level ability is called "shadow general". It turns out that he is really a general! "Haha, not bad!" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Chu Hang''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction, saying: "what I can do is not only summon, but also integrate the power of these shadow knights in a critical time, and summon a shadow general who is even more powerful than me. It''s just that it''s too expensive, so I just didn''t use it. " "It seems that your harvest this time is not small!" Knowing Chu Hang''s real ability, Chu ten days also feel happy for Chu Hang''s progress. But he thought of another thing very quickly, and then he asked curiously, "by the way, how do you know that this city is a city of famine?" "Soon after you entered the Lord''s mansion, we were surrounded by a large group of people. It turns out that since we went to the city, there have been people staring at us, and we have mobilized the main force to prepare to solve us. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling shook her head and said, "maybe because these guys think that they can fix us, so they also told us everything after they surrounded us." Speaking of this, Yang Ling suddenly laughed: "to be honest, if they didn''t say everything, we were afraid that we would have some scruples. But after knowing that this city is a city of wasters and there are no good guys in the whole city, we summoned your mechanical summoning beast, and then we started to kill them together. " "Seriously, your summoning beast is so damn strong!" Hearing Yang Ling''s mention of Optimus Prime, Zhang Xie could not help interjecting: "this guy is just like a wall in front of us. He directly blocked all the attacks of those savages, so that we can attack with all our strength. What''s more, the guy''s firepower is even more terrible than his defense. Whether it''s the sword or the cannon and missile on his body, it''s much more powerful than Yang Ling. Especially the cannon, one shot down is a dead rhythm. " "Of course, he is the pillar brother!" Looking at Zhang Xie''s exaggerated expression, Chu Xun suddenly smiled. It seems that Optimus Prime''s strength is even stronger than he imagined. It''s a treasure "Now, let''s get down to business. Now I have two things to tell you." Seeing that the crocodile is still in a coma, I don''t know how long it will take for the alien to be born, so Chu Xun stopped waiting and said directly, "the first thing is that these savages have stored materials worth more than 5 million nuclei in a certain place. These materials were looted and plundered by them in the past ten years, but there was no way to sell them all the time, so they hoarded more and more. Anyway, we must find a way to find these materials, so that we don''t need to worry about the crystal nucleus for a long time to come. " "Five million?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, everyone on the scene exclaimed, even the most stable Yang Ling''s eyes also appeared excited. The reason why they can have such strong strength at such an age, of course, part of it is because of their talent and talent, but more of it is because of the 200W crystal core award they received. Everyone knows that crystal nucleus is not omnipotent, but people also know better that without crystal nucleus, there is no way. Is chuhang talented? Even Chu Feng couldn''t help but accept him as an apprentice, but he was such a talented and outstanding person, but his previous strength remained at the first level, which could not be broken for a long time. Why? Isn''t it because there is no crystal core! But now they have not used up the reward of 2 million crystal cores, but they are not the rich two generations of the big family. Sooner or later, they will use up the crystal cores, and then their growth rate will naturally become relatively slow. If they can get the 5 million crystal nucleus, they will not have to worry about the crystal nucleus problems for a long time, and they can make a breakthrough with all their efforts! "Look, be sure to find it!" So soon, Chu hang nodded hard, and then said with red eyes, "even if we turn the city upside down, we will find those materials!" "That''s right. If I can get those nuclei, I will be able to change my outfit as soon as the latest humanoid robot comes into the market!" Yang Ling was more excited than Chu hang. He waved his right arm directly, and the flesh and blood on his right arm cracked like a machine. Next second, hundreds of tiny black spots flew out of his cracked right arm, and then spread in all directions. "This is a miniature scanning robot I purchased from the Supreme Council. These robots have no combat power, but they have a strong detection ability. Even if it is a hidden treasure house, as long as there is a gap in it, they can get in and take photos of everything in it! " Looking at the surprised expression of Chu ten and others, Yang Ling smiled slightly, showing a trace of complacency. His crystal core is not white. As the most powerful and advanced city of human beings, the sky city is at least ahead of Chu City in various technologies for decades or even hundreds of years. So in this period of time, Yang Ling also spent a lot of money to upgrade his equipment. If not enough money, he even prepared to replace the crystal core gun. Because of this, he knows the importance of crystal nucleus more than anyone in the team! "Great, then we''ll wait for your good news!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang nodded his head, and looked forward to it. Ah ah ah ah! But just then, the crocodile, who had been unconscious, suddenly trembled. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and let out a scream like a ghost howl. At the same time, the position of his chest began to rise and fall, as if something was going to break his chest. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart began to speed up. Is it finally going to hatch? Chapter 287 "Is it going to hatch?" After the war of survival game, people have a good understanding of the hatching of aliens. At the moment, looking at the crocodile''s painful struggle, people can''t help but look forward to it. The host of this alien parasite is much stronger than that of the mutant lemur king, which means that the alien born this time will definitely be stronger than the forbidden guard alien. So, is the alien born in the fifth or sixth order? For a while, everyone was excited that there would be another strong aid in the team. As for the tragedy of crocodiles, people like this who feed on the same kind of animals should not die easily and should not be pitied at all. Poof! Finally, in the eyes of people''s expectation, the crocodile''s chest, which had been broken but had been strangely healed after being parasitized, swelled to the extreme, and finally exploded. A gleaming metal cold, like a metal claw made of five sharp blades, has sprung out of his broken chest and appeared in front of everyone. "This is?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people were shocked, especially Chu ten''s eyes appeared a trace of doubt. Why doesn''t he remember that the irregular claws are metal claws? And this claw How do you think it''s a little familiar! Poop! When Chu Xun was puzzled, the broken chest of the crocodile was completely torn by the metal claw. Then, a man wearing a brown black hat, a red and green striped sweater, and a bony figure stood up from the crocodile''s body and appeared in front of everyone. This is a man who looks extremely terrible. He is all burnt black and blood blurred, as if he had just been pulled out of the fire. The claw that tore the chest of the crocodile was his right hand. Now, the claw is twinkling a little bit in the sun, which looks terrible. "What is this?" Seeing this strange person who has nothing to do with the alien, Chu hang and others are shocked, and their faces are also puzzled. "How could it be, how could it be?" However, Chu Xun was the most shocked one among the people. He even cried out, and the whole man unconsciously stepped back. Because he was so impressed by this strange man. It can even be said that this guy once became his nightmare, which made him afraid to sleep at night Because this strange man is the main character of the famous horror movie "Raptor Street" - the ghost king, Freddy? Krueger! "How could it be?" Looking at Chu ten''s unbelievable appearance, the guy who seemed to be burned by the fire suddenly imitated Chu ten''s voice and screamed with exaggeration: "yes, how could it be, how could it be, how could Freddy appear here?" Speaking of this, Freddy''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his voice became cruel: "little baby, are you afraid to see the real me?" "System, tell me, what''s going on?" Looking at Freddy''s strange appearance, chuxun felt a deep feeling, and then immediately called the system: "why does the alien hatched from the crocodile become Freddy, why?" "Warning Host... Suffer... Abnormal energy interference... " "System Signal disorder In the process of... Recovering... " This time, however, the system didn''t immediately answer Chu Xun''s questions as before, but after a full second or two, he heard a sound in his mind, like a bad communication signal. "How could it be!" Hearing the intermittent prompt of the system, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. How could he not believe that the system, which has always been omnipotent and almost miraculous, would be disturbed by some kind of power? Who on earth can do this? What''s the connection between the man who interferes with the system signal and Freddy, the ghost who suddenly appears in front of him? This guy, who should only appear in ghost movies, is it true or hallucination? "Chuxun, what''s going on?" At the same time, Zhang Xie and others also found the abnormality of Chu ten day, and then showed the color of doubt and shock one after another. They have never seen Chu Xun so flustered as he is today Even fear! Is it all because of the strange man who doesn''t have a strong breath? Thinking of this, Zhang Xie and others are on guard. "What''s the matter, chuxun, afraid?" At the same time, Freddy also came to chuxun step by step, and used his sharp metal claws to beat the broken wall around him rhythmically, making rhythmic sounds. "No, you are not!" Looking at Freddy''s familiar tone and action, chuxuan suddenly felt a fear that had almost been forgotten for a long time. But he quickly responded, and then roared, "I know you''re fake. You''re just a character in the movie!" "Yes, I am, but your fear is real!" Hearing chuxun''s words, Freddy suddenly laughed: "and you don''t believe that, as long as there is fear, it will wake me up Freddy?" At this point, Freddy''s smile became more thoughtful: "so, I was fake just now, but now I am real. Chuseon, the game is on! " Bang! As Freddy''s voice fell, his figure suddenly turned into a red fog and disappeared. However, although other people have disappeared, but at last that strange smile is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. "What the hell is going on?" Seeing Freddy disappear, Chu hang and others are more puzzled. They don''t understand. What happened? And why does chuxun look so scared at the moment? You should know that he had never been so afraid even when he was faced with the desperate situation of vermin and seven sins! "Interference elimination..." However, Chu Xun has no mind to pay attention to the doubts of Chu hang and others at the moment, because he has a systematic prompt sound in his mind again. "System, what happened just now?" Finding that the system was back to normal, chuxun finally regained his original panic and asked directly, "isn''t Freddy a creature in the movie? Are you making them like aliens? And why didn''t he listen to my orders, and what kind of power was interfering with you? " "Host, although your permission is not available, it''s important now. The system can only tell you some information in advance." "The essence of the power of the system is the realization of dreams. We can make use of the world''s emotional power, free power and biological energy to transform it into a special energy, which can turn the illusion into reality, so that we can create creatures that only exist in legends and fantasies, such as aliens. " "The power to interfere with the system is also the power to realize the dream. Although the power is not as pure as the system, and there are many imperfections, because the host power is too low, the system cannot play its own power, so it will be interfered by that power." "As for Freddie the ghost king, it''s also made by that kind of power. This kind of power is the same as the power of dream come true, but what the system comes true is a dream, and what he comes true is a nightmare. The master of power uses the fear power in the subconscious of the host as a guide and combines that power to form Freddy the ghost king. " "That''s why Freddy said he was a fake, but now he''s real!" "Host, the power of dream come true is one of the highest powers in the universe. People who can master this power, even if it''s only fur, are definitely the top powers on the planet, so please be careful." "Next, the system will try its best to resist this kind of power for the host and prevent the other party from creating more existence similar to Freddy. But the real Freddie already exists, which cannot be solved by the system, so it needs the host to overcome the fear in your heart. " ¡­¡­ "The power of dreams to come true?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was shocked. He never thought that the power of the system was so powerful. Dream come true, doesn''t that mean that apart from aliens, as long as he provides enough power, he can even make more legendary creatures? But at the same time of shock, Chu Xun also felt a little fear and uneasiness in his heart. According to the system, he was only afraid to face Freddie''s attack next. But in the face of this terrible ghost king, the most successful and horrible ghost in the history of horror movies, can he really win? If he fails, he will become the plaything and slave of the ghost king forever, just like the victims in the fierce ghost street? Chapter 288 "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chu ten''s silence for a long time, the bear child who was upset by this strange scene finally couldn''t help pulling Chu ten''s hand and shouting: "brother, don''t scare us!" "Sorry to worry you!" By the bear child such a pull, Chu ten also returns to the spirit. Looking at the people''s concerned eyes, Chu Xun felt a little warm in his heart, then said apologetically, "this time You may be tied up with me. We have got into a very difficult enemy. " "Who, that skinny monkey just now?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child suddenly said: "brother, you can see that he just pulled out of the fire, and he will burp fart soon. What''s to be afraid of? Then he will be smashed with a fist." "Yes, chuxun, except for the strange way that this man disappeared at last, his breath is only one level at most, isn''t it?" At the same time, Yang Ling also said strangely, "does he hide his strength, or is there something unusual?" "Freddy It''s a very special power. " Chu ten thought for a moment, then explained in a language that Yang Ling and others could understand: "his physical strength is actually the same as you see, only one level. But he has an extremely powerful ability to manipulate dreams. As long as the person he is staring at falls asleep, he will be seen in the dream. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun seemed to think of some pictures in the original movie, and then his face showed a trace of fear: "in the dream, he is invincible and immortal. And once you are attacked by him in your dream, and you are injured or even killed, then your body in reality will suffer the same injury, or even death. " "My grass, so abnormal?" Hearing Chu ten day''s words, Chu hang can''t help but scold at once, way: "then how to fight, he always has weakness, otherwise still invincible?" "There are only two ways to deal with Freddy." After a moment''s silence, chuxun said in a deep voice, "the first is not to sleep, only not to sleep can not dream, not to be taken advantage of by Freddy." "Hey, then I don''t have to be afraid of him." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling was relieved. He''s a Cyborg. He doesn''t need to sleep unless he takes the initiative to enter sleep mode. But other people are not so lucky except him. As has been said before, except for a few who have turned into non-human powers, the general powers are actually human beings who are more powerful than ordinary people. They may not eat, drink or sleep for a long time, but they can''t do it forever, because sooner or later their spirit and body will collapse completely. "The first way is not good. We can''t all be transformed into cyborgs like Yang Ling, can we?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie shook his head directly and said, "say the second way." "The second way is much more dangerous!" Taking a deep breath, chuxun said in a deep voice: "Freddy can control and enter the dream, but it is his body that enters the dream. As long as we catch him in a dream, and then wake up in the moment of catching him, and return to reality, then Freddy will also be brought to reality. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold killing machine: "it will be easy to kill such a level one power at that time!" "But don''t you say he can control dreams?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu hang immediately frowned and said, "how easy is it to catch him in such words? And I will wake up when I catch him, but what does a dream mean to wake up when I wake up? " "So you need to set a time, and then someone else will wake up the sleeper!" Chuten smiled bitterly and said: "of course, there will be many variables in it, but this is the only way to solve Freddy. Otherwise, why do you think I''m so afraid? " "Where the hell did this monster come from?" Looking at Chu ten day''s face with a wry smile, Zhang Xie couldn''t help smashing a fist on the wall and asked. "I can''t tell you that for some special reasons." Chu ten hesitated for a moment, then sighed and said, "but I swear, when the time comes, I will tell you everything." "Well, we believe you!" The friendship between the people and Chu ten was tempered by countless life and death crises, so when they saw Chu ten''s dilemma, they no longer asked. Because they all believed in Chu Xun and knew that he must have some difficulties even if he didn''t say it. He didn''t mean to hide or hurt them. If so, why ask again? Who has no secret in this world? "What should I do next?" After a moment''s silence, Yang lingcai proposed: "I think Freddy''s attack way is a little similar to the spirit power. Maybe we can go back to the city of the sky, find the spirit power of the city of the sky, or directly find the speaker, maybe they will have a solution?" "Let''s talk about it from the speaker''s side. That condition is too precious. It would be a pity to use it on Freddy." After thinking about it, Chu said, "it''s ok if we don''t sleep for ten and a half days with our strength, so let''s find the treasure of the desolate people first, and then return to the city of the sky to replace it with a crystal core." After all, even if there are psychic powers who can help us, it can''t be free service. It''s easy to have money, but it''s hard to have no money. So make sure we have enough capital to invite those high-level psychic powers "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling nodded, and then fully controlled those micro robots and began to search for treasure. Zhang Xie and others are on full alert to prevent other accidents. Since Freddy''s appearance, everyone seems to be covered with a layer of haze, feeling a kind of inexplicable crisis. After about two hours, Yang Ling finally found the treasure of those savages. Maybe it''s because they firmly believe that this desolate city will not be found or destroyed by people, or because there are too many treasures and they can''t be placed in other places, so the crocodiles have directly sealed these treasures in the treasure house of the underground base of the red iron city. There are very strict defense facilities around the treasure house, many of which are powerful, even the level 5 powers can not be blocked. What''s more, there is a self destruct device in the treasure house. Once it is broken, the whole city will be destroyed, and all the treasures will be destroyed. Thus, in order to protect these treasures, crocodiles spend a lot of effort. But fortunately, Chu and others don''t need to crack it violently. With Yang Ling, a mechanic, and Optimus Prime, a powerful transformer, the backward defense facilities purchased by crocodiles didn''t play a protective role at all, and they cracked them one after another. Later, the whole underground treasure house was completely exposed in front of Chu ten and others. When Chu ten and others entered the treasure house and saw the treasures, the shadow in their hearts caused by Freddy disappeared in a flash, and replaced by an inexpressible excitement and excitement. There are so many treasures here, so precious! It''s not a long time since the establishment of red iron city. It''s more than ten or twenty years old. During this period, they don''t know how many caravans they have plundered, and the wealth they have accumulated is amazing. At this moment, in this treasure house, countless materials of amazing value are almost piled into hills. From the precious minerals to the internal organs, claws, teeth, fur and other organs of mutated organisms, there are a large number of materials that can be traded. Just a preliminary estimate, Yang Ling concluded that the price of these materials is definitely more than 5 million nuclei. After all, many of these precious materials and minerals are sold at a higher price in sky city. If they can successfully transport these materials to Sky City, they will get at least 8 million crystal nuclei of amazing wealth! God, eight million crystal cores, that''s enough to build more than ten cities of that scale! Chapter 289 After several hours of searching, Chu and others finally emptied all the treasures in the treasure house. In addition, they even dismantled all the detachable war weapons in the red iron city, and prepared to take them back to the city of the sky for sale. Of course, it''s thanks to Optimus Prime''s powerful transportation capacity. Otherwise, Chu ten and others can''t pack and transport all the treasures of red iron city at one time. After packing all the things, Chu ten and others set foot on the way back. However, although they have gained great wealth this time, they still don''t feel too much joy in their hearts. Instead, they feel a kind of inexplicable dignification and depression as if they are covered by an invisible haze. Freddy, this dream killer, is like a demon hidden in the shadow, threatening them all the time, so that they can''t relax half a minute. Because there is no space in the team, so Chu Xun and others can only take Optimus Prime to the ice city, and then go to the sky city from the ice city. But fortunately, Optimus Prime''s speed is very fast, so it only took two days for Chu and others to return to the city of the sky. Because no one is sleeping, so these two days down Chu ten and others were not attacked by Freddy, which also let Chu ten and others have a sigh of relief. Fortunately, just as they expected, Freddy''s ability is strong, but it also has great defects. As long as they don''t sleep, they won''t be attacked by Freddy. This means that they still have a safe time to sell all the materials in their hands, and look for the psychic powers in sky city to help them. After returning to the city of the sky, Chu ten and other soldiers began to move in two ways. Among them, Yang Ling and others took the battle video and some evidence to the headquarters of the bounty trade union to hand over the task, and explained the cause of the destruction of the red iron city to the top of the headquarters, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, every human city has been registered in the bounty Union and the Supreme Council, which is the wealth and power of the whole human being. No one can do such things as slaughtering or even killing the city without reason, otherwise it will be prosecuted and severely punished by the Supreme Council. As for Chu, he took Optimus Prime to Longbao. The value of the materials they harvested this time is so amazing that it is impossible for them to sell all these materials in a short time with their own channels and abilities. And if they choose to rush out, then the acquirer will certainly take the opportunity to reduce the price, leading to a significant reduction in the value of these materials. So he can only deal with these materials through Longbao''s channels, so that they can not only deal with these materials as soon as possible, but also take the opportunity to sell a good Longbao. After all, many of these materials are extremely rare and practical. Since chuxun and others choose to deal with these materials through Longbao, Longbao can completely digest them first and buy those precious materials in advance at the market price. In addition, the price and market price of Longbao must be different from that of the corpse collecting team, so Longbao can also earn some price difference in the process of selling materials. In general, it is a win-win result to find Longbao to deal with these materials. To Chu Xun''s surprise, angel wanted to act with them last time, but was forbidden by the doctor for her lack of strength, so the little girl began to close down and study hard as if she had been stimulated. She could not see him for the time being. Knowing the news, Chu Xun felt a warmth and joy in his heart. He knew that part of the reason why Angel chose to go to prison was to be able to act with him. Although up to now, his relationship with angel has been in the state of wanting to talk and not breaking the last layer of paper, both he and angel are actually very clear about their minds, but neither of them has experienced such things, plus all kinds of concerns and pressures, so they have not told each other directly Now. At this moment, angel is willing to close for Chu ten, which is the best proof! However, it doesn''t matter that angel is closed. Now the whole Longbao has a very good attitude towards the "uncle to be" who saved angel. So as long as the requirements of Chu ten are not too much, they will often help Chu ten. What''s more, Chu Xun''s request this time is obviously beneficial to Longbao, so it''s impossible for them to refuse. It''s a pity that although there are many psychic powers in Longbao, they are good at manipulating people''s minds or attacking people''s minds. There is no way for Freddy''s dream killing ability. So, in desperation, Chu Xun can only send news to Yang Ling and others, asking them to issue a high reward task in the headquarters of the reward Union, hoping to find a strong person who is good at this aspect through the reward Union. Next, they have to wait for the news from the headquarters of the bounty Union. Chuzen estimated that his energy was enough to keep him up for about 15 days, so if no one took over the task within two weeks, they would have to rely on their own ability to deal with Freddy. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the shengdun fortress in the south of the sky city, the shadow is looking at the information from his shadow guards with solemn expression, without saying a word. "Even the whole red iron city has been destroyed. These guys seem to be more powerful than I thought..." After pondering for a long time, the shadow frowned slightly, and then the voice said to itself coldly: "there are thousands of powers in red iron city, and even a number of fourth level powers and crocodiles, the fifth level powers. It''s reasonable that even if they summoned the Special Summoned beast, they could not win at all. But why did they become so ? This guy, what''s the card on his hand... " Then, as if the shadow thought of something else, it began to ponder: "and Why didn''t the legendary king of the wilderness show up? If I knew he would not show up, how could I keep the red iron city now? Damn, that''s a fortune worth millions of cores! " Holding full of doubts and puzzles, the shadow also opened the second intelligence, and then slightly narrowed his eyes. The second intelligence content is the mission content of Chu ten and others in the headquarters of the bounty trade union. Seeing that Chu ten and others actually need the psychic powers who can help them fight in the dream, a cold cold light flashed in the eyes of the shadow, and then the corner of the mouth turned up and smiled: "it seems that the king of the wasteland didn''t help, hey, the torture in the dream is right Hand, killing the enemy, this interesting means is similar to that guy''s legendary temper... " Thinking of this, the shadow''s eyes became even colder: "but it''s not safe to be the king of the barren. After all, if these guys can''t find the right person, they will have to go to the speaker, and then things will change." "Well, the potential of these guys is too great. It''s better to kill them as soon as possible, so as not to grow up and become a serious problem in the future." After pondering for a long time, the shadow seemed to make a decision, then took a deep breath and disappeared into a shadow in the room. ¡­¡­ As we all know, although psychic powers are not as rare as spatial powers, they are also far less than general elemental and strong system powers. And most of the psychic powers are good at mental attack, mental manipulation and illusion making. Few of them have the ability to control dreams, so they have been waiting for about ten days. Chu and others still haven''t waited for someone to take over the task. And more than ten days of restlessness, as well as mental pressure and fear, also make their nerves more and more tight, and their spirit more and more tired. If it goes on like this, maybe it will not last for 15 days, and they will lose their support and collapse. "Damn it, I''ll just go straight to sleep and fight with the odds and ends!" After more than ten days of no rest, Zhang Xie, who was already grumpy, became even more furious. He hit the table with a fist, and then he said with his teeth: "at most, it''s just a dead word. It''s better than living and suffering like this!" "Don''t be impulsive. If you want to sleep, I will sleep first!" Looking at Zhang Xie''s manic appearance, Chu ten shook her head and said, "I somehow understand Freddy''s ability. If any of us can come back alive, my possibility is absolutely the biggest!" Speaking of this, Chu ten sighed and said: "and his goal is me. Even if I fail, he may stop there and stop asking for your trouble." "Fart!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang on one side also scolded: "didn''t you say before that if everyone slept together, they would probably enter the same dream? When the time comes, there will be many people with great power, and the success rate of everyone working together will be higher than that of you alone! " "But it''s just a legend I don''t know how it really is... " Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu Xun suddenly regretted telling Chu hang and others something about Freddy. Otherwise, Chu hang would not ask to enter the dream with him and deal with Freddy. What''s more, after entering the dream, it means entering the world of Freddy. Apart from its own physical quality, all other abilities will disappear, which is undoubtedly fatal to the elements like Chu hang and Zhang Xie! Bang! However, just as the people were quarreling, the door of the room was suddenly opened directly. Then Yang Ling rushed in with a man and exclaimed with surprise, "brothers, someone has taken over the task!" Chapter 290 Seeing Yang Ling leading a man in, Chu ten and other people were suddenly refreshed, and a trace of surprise appeared on their faces. Of course, chuxun and others are not happy because they put all their hopes on the psychic. To be honest, with chuxun''s understanding of Freddy, it''s still a question whether the psychic can help. The reason why they are so happy is that the appearance of this power means that they don''t need to suffer so much anymore, and finally can have a good sleep, and then die in the dream world and Freddy. In the world, the most frightening thing is not death, but the process of waiting for death. More than ten days of sleeplessness and mental pressure, even tenacity like Chu ten has been on the verge of collapse. This is the first time that he felt such fear and powerlessness after coming to this eschatology! "Introduce, dreamer - blue sky adult!" Looking at the surprise of Chu ten and others, Yang Ling''s heart is slightly sour. Although he didn''t need to sleep and would not be threatened by Freddy, he watched chuxun and others become more and more tired, more and more anxious and even more desperate The feeling of seeing my brother in a desperate situation and powerless What a fucking mess! However, he still tried to keep a smile and said: "blue sky adult is a level 6 psychic. He has the ability to enter, create and transform dreams. This ability can not only heal the mental trauma, but also make people forget some bad memories. Of course, you can kill in a dream. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling also made a look of excitement on purpose, saying: "don''t worry, this time there is a blue sky adult to do it, even if Freddy doesn''t come, as long as he dares to show up, the blue sky will kill him." "Yes, I''m here. You don''t have to worry!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, he was wearing a blue robe, with thin blue hair and a faint smile. The beautiful blue sky nodded, "I dare not say that I am the most powerful psychic teacher, but I can guarantee that no one can surpass me in dream control!" When I said this, the expression of blue sky didn''t even change. It was still a light smile. But it is this indifferent smile that shows his confidence in his heart! This kind of self-confidence is forged by countless victories! "That''s hard work, blue sky adult!" Looking at the confident appearance of the blue sky, Chu Xun was a little relieved. I''m also a level 6 power at best. Even if I can''t do it, Freddy can help me a little. "Well, go to bed." Blue sky nodded, then looked at Chu hang and others, said: "you''d better sleep together, so that you are most likely to lead the enemy. As for other things, leave them to me. Since I have accepted your task, I will not let him leave alive! " "Finally I can sleep!" Hearing the blue sky, Zhang Xie immediately stretched out, and then ignored others, lying on the sofa and closing his eyes. After a while, the sound of snoring began. With his temperament, if it wasn''t for chuxun and other people to stop him, he would have been in a dream and Freddie was desperate. Now that everything is ready, what else can I hesitate about. "Blue and clear sky, if we can not die this time, I will thank you very much later!" Seeing that Zhang Xie had fallen asleep, Chu Xun did not dare to hesitate any more. He made a promise directly to blue sky, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, bear and Chu hang closed their eyes and began to rest. They haven''t slept for more than ten days, and their spirits are exhausted to the extreme, so they fall into a deep sleep almost after closing their eyes. "You stay outside, don''t let anyone disturb us!" See Chu ten day and so on fall asleep one after another, blue clear sky told Yang Ling, then close eyes so slowly, fell into a deep sleep. "Brothers, there must be nothing wrong!" See blue sky also fell into a deep sleep, Yang Ling bit his teeth, and then went to the door, alert up. ¡­¡­ Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep for a long time. Chu Xun had just closed his eyes and found that his eyes were shining again. He came to an old-fashioned machinery factory full of rust and sulfur, and constantly spraying steam. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s pupil immediately shrank. This factory is Freddy''s favorite place to kill people - death factory! "Is this a dream?" At the same time, Zhang Xie''s voice suddenly sounded after Chu ten''s death: "it seems that it''s just like this. I thought it was some horrible hell." Chu ten day looked back, but found Zhang Xie, Chu hang and bear child also stood beside him, and behind them, blue and clear sky was scanning the surrounding situation with indifference. There was neither tension nor relaxation on his face. "Aha, welcome to my world!" In the moment when Chu ten turned around, an exaggerated laugh suddenly came into everyone''s ears. Then, there was a sound of gentle footsteps, and a sound of metal knocking on the metal from afar. With the rhythmic sound of fingernails hitting metal, Freddy''s thin figure slowly appeared on a ladder not far from the public. After appearing in front of the crowd, Freddy also smiled with a strange smile, and then pointed the metal fingertips at Chu ten and others, counting one by one: "one, two, three, four Five? " When he counted the blue and clear sky, his face suddenly appeared a color of extreme shock, and then he screamed with exaggeration: "how could it be, how could it be like this, how could my dream world have another person? How did you get in? " "Ha ha, rotten skin. Are you afraid? Blue and clear sky, but we specially invite you to deal with it! " Looking at Freddy''s shocked look, the bear child immediately laughed. However, unlike the bear child''s reaction, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and his face also showed the color of tension and fear. This exaggerated expression of shock, and the familiar scream He was so impressed! Damn it, Freddy is not afraid at all, but playing tricks on them! Sure enough, as the bear child laughed, Freddy''s shock suddenly turned into a cold smile, and then his voice became cold: "is it? Those who come uninvited at the Carnival Party will be punished by the host. Well, let me see. What punishment is good? " At this point, Freddy''s eyes suddenly cold, and then put up a metal claw, pointed to the blue sky, and said with a strange smile: "aha, I thought, how about the bundling game? I heard it''s very exciting!" Shoo shoo shoo! Almost as soon as Freddy''s voice fell, a rusty metal wire sprang directly out of the blue sky, and then twisted the blue sky like a vine. The sharp spike on the wire directly pierced the blue and clear sky''s skin, turning him into a ferocious and horrible bloody man in an instant. "How could this happen?" The sharp pain from the body made blue sky tremble, and her face was full of shock and fear. Although he has obtained information from "shadow" and knows that the master of the dream world is afraid of being difficult to deal with, he is also very confident in his mental system ability, so he didn''t speak at the beginning, just to see what the strange man can do. However, blue sky underestimated Freddy''s horror and cruelty. Until now, he was entangled by these rusty wires. He was shocked to find that his dream building ability, which he was proud of, had completely failed. No matter how he urged the ability, there was no reaction in his body It''s like, he really became an ordinary person God, how terrible is this monster? "How could it be, how could it be, how could my ability fail?" Looking at the fear and shock of the blue sky, Freddy imitated the voice of the blue sky again, made an exaggerated expression, and cried, "Mom, mom, come and help me, let me get rid of this nightmare, let me get rid of Freddy!" With that, the sarcasm at the corners of Freddy''s mouth became more obvious. Obviously, in front of Freddy, the blue sky is nothing but a slags! "No, don''t kill me!" Feeling the power gap between the two sides like a natural moat, blue sky almost without hesitation began to beg for mercy: "I''m on the side of you, don''t kill me, I''m entrusted by others to kill these people!" He is also a psychic and is proficient in dream building, so he knows how terrible it is to fall into the hands of the other party in the dream. Because here, as long as the master of the dream is willing, you are immortal and will endure the terrible torture that even hell can''t match forever! That''s ten million times worse than death! Chapter 291 "What?" Hearing the blue and clear sky, Chu ten and others were shocked, and their faces became extremely ugly. How could they not have thought that the man who had done harm to them should have started so fast and had so much energy. Even the level 6 powers like blue and clear sky were willing to obey their orders, even willing to bear the punishment of task failure to do harm to them Who the hell is that man? Why kill them? "They are mine, mine!" However, to everyone''s surprise, after hearing the blue sky, Freddy suddenly got angry, and then roared, "give you a piece of advice, never rob Freddy''s prey!" At this point, Freddy''s eyes became even colder: "you are too bad, I have to cut you open, cut off your evil!" After that, Freddy stopped paying attention to chuxun and others for the time being, but made a ring of fingers. Suddenly a white fog rose, and Freddy and the blue sky disappeared. Instead, an old TV set was placed where the blue sky was. "Here?" Seeing this scene, everyone except Chu Xun was stunned. And at this time, the TV suddenly turned on and began to play. "Aha, welcome to Dr. Freddy''s anatomy lecture!" It''s amazing that Freddy and blue sky appeared in the TV program. But now the blue sky is being tied to an autopsy table, and beside him, Freddy, who is all burnt and black, is playing with some cutting-edge and terrible autopsy instruments, and playing with them, he said slowly: "this patient has a big problem, I have to cut him open, cut off the evil and dirty part of his body. Let me see. What should I use... " At this point, Freddy seems to have found something interesting, and he says pleasantly, "Wow, scalpel, this is my favorite thing!" With that, Freddy also took out a sharp and bright scalpel from the pile of tools, and then he was everywhere in the blue sky, as if looking for the position of the knife. "Let go of me, let go of me!" Blue sky how also did not expect that they would end up like this. Looking at the sharp and unusual scalpel, there was a clear color of fear on his face, and he struggled desperately. He knew that although it was a dream, the pain was real. In some ways, the pain on the soul level was even more severe and terrible than that on the body level! However, Freddy''s strength is much stronger than him. No matter how he struggles, his hands and feet are as if they are completely nailed to the understanding platform, and he can''t move at all. "Fear, scream, that''s the only thing you can do!" Looking at the crazy struggle of blue sky, Freddy grinned, then put the scalpel in his hand gently on the blue sky chest, and then made a strong downward stroke. Poop! After a light sound, the clothes in blue and clear sky were cut by the scalpel together with the muscles in his chest. Suddenly, a lot of blood began to gush out of the scar on his chest, and quickly dyed the whole scalpel red. "Ah ah ah!" The intense pain and despair in his heart made blue sky scream, and he struggled even more wildly. Because he knew it was just an appetizer compared to the next ordeal! "It seems that our patients are struggling badly. How can they move around at this time? It''s not good if it affects the anatomy." When he heard the blue sky scream, Freddy seemed to hear some beautiful music, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face. After thinking about it, he said, "Oh, I know. It must be because of the pain. Yes, it''s time to inject anesthetics so that you don''t have that pain. " At this point, Freddy did not know where to take out a syringe, hard into the blue and clear chest. "Ah ah ah ah!" However, after the injection of the medicine, the blue sky not only didn''t get better, but also screamed more harshly, as if the pain it suffered had increased many times. "Haha, I''m sorry. I took it wrong. It''s not an anesthetic. It''s a lucid drug that can make your perception more acute!" Looking at the syringe in his hand, Freddy burst out laughing. "You bastard, I''ll fight you!" As a strong person who can manipulate dreams, blue sky naturally knows how it will suffer from the torture of life and death. So after a roar, he did not hesitate to choose to fight. Even death is thousands of times better than this dream, suffering pain and humiliation! Hum! With the roar of the blue sky, a loud buzzing sound suddenly sounded from his body. Then, I saw a bright blue light began to bloom from the blue sky, and quickly filled the whole television picture. Blue sky, after all, is a level 6 power. Although it''s not as powerful as Freddy and is completely suppressed by him, it doesn''t mean that he has lost his desperate ability! Boom! At the next moment, the old TV exploded as if it had been subjected to some kind of violent force impact, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding area. And with the explosion of TV, a body is hurt, and the figure is out of nowhere, and then fell heavily on the ground. The broken striped sweater, the burnt brown black hat, and the thin body, who is not Freddy, who is this guy who is covered with bruises and blood at the moment? At the moment, Freddy''s condition is obviously not very good. Even ordinary seventh level psychic can''t underestimate the fight that sixth level psychic powers launched by burning their own psychic power, and Freddy who has suffered this blow is naturally no better. "Damn it!" Under the circumstances of heavy injury, Freddy also lost his previous black humor and could not help spitting out black blood and swearing. He is the creation of Chu Xun''s inner fear and the power of realizing his dream. Although he has a strong ability, everything is based on Chu Xun''s memory and movie content. So just as chuxun didn''t know that blue sky had the ability of self exploding spirit body, Freddy didn''t know that, so he was unprepared to be hit hard by blue sky and was deeply hurt. "Go on, kill him!" Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, seeing that Freddy was obviously badly hurt, chuxun and others rushed to Freddy as soon as their eyes were bright. "You want to play games? OK, I''ll play with you! " However, in the face of the siege, Freddy suddenly sneered, then waved his right hand and said in a cold voice, "just play one-on-one with me!" Shoo shoo shoo! Almost in the moment when Freddy''s voice fell, Zhang Xie and others, who had been following Chu Xun''s charge, suddenly turned into the white light of Taoism and disappeared without trace. For a moment, only chuten was left to face Freddy! "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked, and then shouted angrily, "what about them?" "You''d better worry about yourself, now, but our time alone!" Freddy did not answer chuxun''s words, but smiled coldly and walked towards chuxun slowly. At the same time, the sharp claws of his right hand also crossed the walls along the way, shooting out a large number of sparks in a series of sharp metal friction sounds. "Damn it!" Looking at Freddy''s familiar movements and expressions, chuten''s early fear seemed to return to him. The fear rooted in his memory made him shiver. It seems that at this moment, he has changed back to his childhood and has no power to bind himself On the contrary, with the distance from chuxun getting closer, Freddy''s smile became more and more ferocious, and his breath became more and more powerful "Ha ha ha ha, Freddy is coming!" In a burst of sharp laughter, Freddy finally accelerated, jumped up, and rushed to chuxun at a very fast speed! "Done!" Looking at the nightmare in his childhood, chuxun''s eyes flashed a color of determination, then he clenched his teeth and rushed towards Freddy! The old nightmare and today''s self finally collided at this moment! Chapter 292 In principle, Freddy, whose fighting power is only one level, can be easily crushed by chuxun''s strong physical power, but it turns out that in this dream world, nothing can be inferred by common sense. I don''t know why, when the old fear appeared in Chu ten''s heart, he suddenly felt that his body was surging like the sea, and the heavy force like the mountain began to be pulled away like a cocoon, but at the same time, Freddy''s breath became stronger and stronger Bang! Fortunately, Chu''s foundation is there after all. The gap between him and Freddy is too big, so even if he can''t use any powers at the moment, his physical strength is getting weaker, and Freddy is getting stronger, but he is still much stronger than Freddy! A moment later, chuxun and Freddy collided fiercely, and Freddy also waved the sharp metal claws to chuxun. However, Chu Xun is about to finish exploding Freddy at the moment in terms of strength, reaction and speed, so almost at the moment when Freddy waves his claws, he has grasped Freddy''s attack track, and then he waves his right hand, grabs Freddy''s wrist before his claws fall, making it impossible for him to continue to attack. At the same time, chuxun''s left fist also swung out, and then hit Freddy''s face heavily! Then, in a dull crash, Freddy''s burned face was directly dented by chuxun''s all-out fist. A lot of dark red blood began to gush out of his mouth and nose. It looked extremely ferocious! "Die!" One blow smashed Freddy''s face, and Chu Xun grabbed Freddy''s body with his left hand, then grasped Freddy''s wrist with his right hand, and jerked back! Poop! Under the influence of chuxun''s terrorist force, Freddy''s relatively fragile body is like a rag doll treated by a brutal bear child. In a blink of an eye, chuxun''s right arm is torn. A great deal of blood began to gush out of Freddy''s broken arm. "Ah ah ah!" Being torn off by Chu Xunsheng, Freddy immediately uttered a series of exaggerated screams: "don''t tear off my hand!" "Damn it!" Looking at Freddy''s exaggerated scream, chuxun''s heart sank, then he bit his teeth and kicked Freddy hard. Bang! All of a sudden, with a loud thud, Freddy was like a sandbag, and chuxun kicked him out of the room, and then he hit a metal ladder. The violent impact force completely deformed the metal ladder, and Freddy was deeply embedded in the broken metal ladder. A large number of sharp metal fragments and steel bars pierced Freddy''s body like a blade, and made him into a sieve. Endless blood poured out of his body, and finally he became a small pool of blood. "Ha!" However, after such a terrible blow, Freddy''s scream suddenly stopped, and then he saw him slowly stand up from those steel pieces, and looked at chuxun with a smile of pride and banter, and chuckled, "is it fun?" Almost in the moment when Freddy''s voice fell, his right arm, which was torn by chucenqi''s shoulder, was suddenly reborn, and his terrible wound and twisted face were also restored in a blink of an eye. Sure enough, in the dream world, Freddy is immortal! "Damn it!" Seeing Freddy in good condition and full of banter, chuten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fear. He can''t think of any way to deal with this guy! This nightmare, which had left shadow and fear in his heart, finally let him understand what is despair and fear again after many years! "Welcome to my nightmare world!" It seems to feel chuxun''s fear, and Freddy''s breath is becoming more and more powerful. Then he gave an exaggerated smile and began to approach chuxun step by step. "Done!" Chuxun has never been a man waiting to die. Although the situation is extremely bad now, he still doesn''t choose to give up. Instead, he roars and rushes towards Freddy again. "Hahahaha, let''s play lucky swing ball!" However, looking at chuxun, who rushed to him, Freddy laughed and waved his right hand to chuxun. Bang! In a blink of an eye, Chu Xun felt a very powerful force acting on him, which made him lose his balance instantly. The whole person flew back like a ball of leather, and finally hit a locker heavily, which completely depressed it. This is another terrifying part of Freddy''s dream - motivation! "It''s a good shot, Freddie adds a point, hahahaha!" When chuxun was smashed into the locker with one blow, Freddy laughed again: "the game goes on!" Then, in a frenzy of laughter, Freddy also waved, and Chu Xun, like a swing ball held by a rope, kept hitting those steel supports and stairs under Freddy''s action, making a dense and dull crash. "Last strike!" I don''t know how many times I smashed chuxun, Freddy''s left hand also waved. All of a sudden, a steel boiler weighing several tons in the factory also flew up directly, and then hit chuxun like a heavy hammer, which collapsed the ground where he was. Poof! This kind of attack, if it is put in the state of chuxun''s heyday, can not even cause any damage to him. But now Chu Xun is in the dream world. He can''t use his powers at all, and his own combat power is still weakening. So at the moment, he is finally injured, and can''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. "How can my strength become so weak..." Being pressed under the steel boiler, Chu Xun felt that his strength began to become weaker and weaker, and the pressure on his chest became larger and larger, as if he would be crushed completely by this terrible pressure in the next moment. But at the same time, he could not help wondering why his power in the dream world would weaken so fast. In the past, the steel boiler weighing only a few tons was just a flying thing for him. How can he now be suppressed even without the power to move. It shouldn''t be like this! If he remembers correctly, even if he enters the dream world, his power will not be weakened. It''s like in "Freddie vs. Jason". Although Freddie can dominate dreams, it''s not the same at the beginning when he was in the dream world. Can''t he help Jason? Finally, he found the deep fear in Jason''s heart, which made him helpless! By the way, fear! Think of here, Chu ten day brain suddenly a flash of inspiration - he finally knows what is going on! The system said that Freddy was the product of the combination of the power of dream realization and his inner fear, so even the system could not use the mental defense ability to resist Freddy''s attack. Because this kind of attack did not come from the outside world, but from the real fear in chuxun''s heart. Does that mean that Freddy''s power comes from his fear? No wonder the more frightened he was, the stronger Freddy was, and the weaker he was. It seems that, as the system said, to defeat Freddy, he must first overcome his inner fear! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly became firm up, the fear in the heart also began to disappear gradually. To be honest, what he feared was not Freddy himself, but the feeling of powerlessness in the face of nightmares and desperate situations. The terrible situation that no matter how hard he fought, could not change the result was the source of his fear. Now that he knows how to deal with Freddy, it means that Freddy can win and the result can be changed! If so, what else can he fear? Knowing this, Chu Xun''s fear finally began to dissipate. Later, he was surprised to find that as the fear in his heart dissipated, his powerful power began to recover gradually. With the recovery of power, the steel boiler that was heavy as Mount Tai was pressing on chuxun''s chest was directly lifted by him. Then he took a deep breath, climbed up from the ground, and stared at Freddy, whose face was already full of surprise. He said in a cold voice, "Freddy, I''m not afraid of you. So now we can have a good time! " Chapter 293 "Damn it!" Seeing that the color of fear in chuxun''s eyes gradually disappeared, the color of banter on Freddy''s face also gradually converged. He was born of fear, and the stronger the fear of the target, the stronger his power. Because of this, he will try his best to arouse the fear in the target''s heart. As in the case of blue and clear sky, in fact, although his strength is stronger than that of blue and clear sky, it is also limited. Only because the dream world is built by him, and it''s his home court, so blue sky will be subdued by him for a while. In fact, in that case, if the blue sky is not afraid, and choose to fight back, Freddie can not really suppress him all the time. Just as a strong dreamer, blue sky is too clear about how terrible it will be to lose to the other side, so his heart is full of fear. However, he didn''t know that it was because of his fear that Freddy became stronger and stronger, and finally cut off his life. Again, that''s why he finally blew himself up. Because when he blew himself up, his heart was not full of fear, but anger and determination. Without fear, and his final outburst, he could also get rid of Freddy''s shackles and successfully explode himself. Now, Chu Xun has no fear in his heart, and Freddie, who was hurt by the blue sky explosion, can''t suppress him as easily as before. "Die, Freddie!" With the disappearance of fear and the return of power, Chu Xun, who had been devastated before, became furious. So after a shout of rage, he also jumped up and rushed towards Freddy. "Damn boy!" Seeing chuxun rush to himself again, Freddy''s eyes are suddenly stunned, and then his sharp claws are aimed at chuxun with a heavy wave. All of a sudden, Chu Xun felt a powerful force acting on him, as if to lift him out. However, now that his power has returned, this level of motivation can''t suppress him as just now. So in an angry voice, Chu Xun also directly broke through the block of reading power, came to Freddy, and hit Freddy with a fist. Bang! Facing the strong attack of chuxun, Freddy''s face changed, and then his hands stopped in front of him at the same time, blocking chuxun''s fist. However, the gap between him and chuxun is too big. With a dull sound, Freddy is also directly hit by chuxun. The terrible punch even smashed Freddy''s arms in front of his chest, which made him deeply hurt. "Asshole!" When Chu ten smashed his arms with a fist, Freddy called out angrily, then his body shook slightly, and his hands recovered as before. At the same time, a large number of wire also spread out from the foot of Chu ten like wild weeds, and was tied to Chu ten''s body. "No use!" However, if we do not use the power of fear, Freddie in the state of serious injury can not be Chu''s opponent at all. With the cold drink of Chu ten, the sharp iron wire wrapped around Chu ten''s feet was also directly broken by him, which did not play a role of blocking at all. Later, chuxun rushed to Freddy again, and then smashed him out with one blow! Chuxun''s blow was even heavier than that just now. It not only smashed Freddy''s intercepting arms, but also his sternum. If it wasn''t for this guy who had immortality in the dream world, I''m afraid he didn''t know how many times he died. And just because he knew that Freddy was immortal, chuxun didn''t give him any chance. After flying Freddy in a boxing, he continued to catch up with him, and then launched attacks. With one punch after another, Freddie, who has been recovering, is smashed into a human shape. "This is my world, you can''t kill me!" With the thumping of chuxun, Freddy yelled, "sooner or later, I''ll get my strength back, and then I''ll let you know what a real nightmare is!" "I don''t know, if you come to my world, are you still immortal?" However, at this time, Chu seemed to suddenly feel something, and a cold and cruel smile appeared on her face. The next second, bursts of bright lights began to shine from him. With the electric light shining, Chu Xun also felt his heart beating faster and faster. At last, the picture suddenly broke. By the time the picture was reconstructed, Chu Xun found that he had returned to his room in the sky city. Beside him, Yang Ling is holding a huge empty syringe and looking at him with worry. At the same time, Zhang Xie squatted beside him, put his hands on his chest, and constantly released electric current to shock his body. However, this is not the most important thing for Chu ten. What Chu ten cares most is Freddy in his hand at the moment. At the moment, Freddy was looking at everything around him with a look of fear. He was pulled from the dream world to the real world by Chu Xun! And here, he is quite a first-class scum. Let alone chuxun, even the bear child can easily kill him! Now Bad "I didn''t expect you to bring him out!" Seeing Freddy in Chu ten''s hand, Zhang Xie''s eyes brightened, and then he pressed his palm on Freddy''s body. All of a sudden, a strong current burst out from Zhang Xie''s hand, which completely shackled Freddy like a power grid. They dare not be a little more careless about this terrible guy. "How did you get out? What''s going on? " At the same time, Chu ten day also returned to God, looking at Zhang Xie and others who are safe and sound and surprised to say. "We were going to deal with Freddy with you, but at this time we all woke up. I think maybe it''s because Freddy has been hit hard by the blue and clear sky and has no spare power to control so many of us, so I''ll let us go first and concentrate on dealing with you. " After thinking about it, Yang Ling said, "we have been worried about your safety since we woke up. We want to wake you up, but we can''t wake you up. In the end, I couldn''t help it. I injected some adrenaline into your body. With Zhang Xie''s electric shock, I forced you to wake up. " Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Yang Ling''s face: "I wanted to rescue you first, and then I asked the speaker for help, but I didn''t expect that you really brought this guy out. How about what happened after we left and how did you subdue this guy? " "Let''s talk about it later. It''s a long story in a word..." Thinking of the scene in which Freddie nearly died in the dream world, Chu Xun also felt a little bit afraid. If he didn''t find a way to deal with Freddy in time and overcome his fear, he would be dead now. "By the way, how is the blue sky?" At this time, Chu suddenly saw the blue sky sitting motionless in the distance, and then asked with a frown. "Dead, just like in a dream..." Yang Ling has obviously checked the situation of blue sky. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head and said: "this is also a problem. After all, blue sky is a famous sixth level power. If he dies here now, it will definitely cause some unnecessary troubles." Speaking of this, Yang Ling again turned his eyes to Freddy, who was shackled by the power grid and trembled with electricity, and asked, "by the way, how to deal with this guy and kill him?" "Let me see!" To be honest, chuzen didn''t want to kill Freddie. After all, the strength of this guy is there. If they can accept it, it will definitely improve the strength of their whole team. Thinking of this, Chu Xun pondered, and then called the system in his heart: "system, how does Freddie deal with this? Can''t it be used by me?" "In essence, Freddy is actually your summoner, which can be used for you, but now there are two problems." "First of all, Freddy is the combination of the power of dream realization and your inner fear. The origin is your fear. If the host tames it as a summoning beast, once it recovers its strength, or even further, the fear may also react on the host, causing uncertain effects on the host''s emotions and personality. " "Second, the power to make Freddy''s dream come true is not from the system. Even if the system forcibly transforms it into the orthodox calling beast of the host, this power still cannot be expelled. If we meet the master of this power, Freddy may backfire at any time Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s question was raised, the system replied. "So dangerous?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. Although he valued Freddy''s power, he absolutely didn''t want to keep a time bomb around. "If the host wants to retain this power and not take the risk, there is actually a compromise. That is to transform Freddy into a one-time calling card. Because it''s a one-time use, there are not so many restrictions. " "At the same time, if the host has used this kind of one-time calling card, it will have a certain understanding of this ability. When the host''s authority reaches level 4 and strengthens the mental ability, then the host may also control this dream control ability or the same type of mental ability." "OK, I''ll take this!" Although it was a pity, chuxun finally decided to take the insurance action. He didn''t want Freddy to be the one who didn''t bite back at the critical moment, let alone become someone else because of the negative emotions. What''s more, he is only a line away from level 4. As long as he can advance level 4 authority, he may take this ability as his own! Isn''t that better? Chapter 294 "Damn it, the blue sky is so refreshing to die, but it has left us such a big trouble." At the headquarters of the Supreme Council, Chu and others are waiting for the investigation of the special investigation team, and Zhang Xie is complaining about it. The strong at level 6 can be called the wealth of the whole human being. The strong at this level can easily destroy a city, and at the same time protect one side''s peace. It is also because of this that every six level strong person is highly valued, especially the special strong person like blue sky, which is also valued by the Supreme Council and the bounty Union. Because of this, the death of blue sky also caused a sensation in the whole sky city. The headquarters of the bounty Union and the Supreme Council sent special investigation teams to investigate this matter. "Don''t worry, the blue sky obviously died of mental collapse, and we also informed the Supreme Council at the first time. I think the investigation team of the Supreme Council will find out the situation clearly." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu Xun smiled indifferently, and then continued to play with a card in his hand. This card is different from the calling card and props card Chu Xun received before. The whole card is blood red, as if it was made of blood. On the back of the card, there is a terrible figure with a gentleman''s hat, a striped sweater, a burnt black body and a metal right claw. Yes, this card is the one-time skill card that chuxun transformed Freddy into with the help of the system - dream card! Until then, Chu Xun knew that there were so many kinds of calling cards. In addition to prop cards, equipment cards and calling beast cards, there were also such skill cards. It''s just that maybe this kind of card is very rare, so Chu Xun has never touched it before. The ability of dream card is very strong, even stronger than Chu Xun imagined. After using this card, you can draw the designated enemy into the dream world to fight. In the dream world, users will get Freddy''s full help. At this time, Freddy is in full power, which is the level of level 6 peak power. In combination with the special environment of the dream world, Freddy can even barely compete with level 7 enemies. Dream card''s powerful effect makes chuxun full of surprises, because it also means that they get a strong and incomparable card. With this dream card, even if they meet the strong enemies of level 6 or even level 7, they can also have the power of World War I. For Chu Xun and others, who have been secretly calculated but failed to dig out the real details of each other, this is undoubtedly a timely help to make them calm down. Creak! At this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and then five powers in black dragon uniforms came in. "Things have already come to an end. The blue sky really died because of the loss of spirit. There is no psychic power among you. In addition to the reward mission you reported earlier, the intelligence analysis department thinks that the blue sky died because of the mission accident. You are not suspected for the time being." The leader of the investigation team was a cold looking middle-aged man. He looked at Chu ten and others, and then said in a cold voice: "at the same time, the colleagues who went to the red iron city to investigate some days ago also heard news. Indeed, as you said, the red iron city is a city of the barren, but the news of the so-called king of the barren is still under investigation. Are you sure that the man who died with the blue sky this time is not the king of the wilderness? " "No, we can be sure that he may be the powerful man of the king of the wasteland, but he is not the king of the wasteland!" Chu ten day nodded, then seriously said: "this point that person also admitted in the dream!" "Well, it seems that the news of the king of the famine needs to be investigated, but it has nothing to do with you. You can go back." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the middle-aged man nodded and said: "you should be glad that the man has strong strength, but obviously has a huge defect in his ability. In addition, blue sky is willing to work hard for you, so you can survive." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man also sighed: "I hope you don''t let up the sacrifice of blue sky for you, live and work hard. By the way, the bounty Union asked me to let you know and ask you to go there after you left. There are tasks for you. " After that, the middle-aged man stopped paying attention to Chu ten and others, and left the room with his men. "The bounty Union has a mission to come to us?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. Apart from the task of blue and clear sky, they didn''t release other tasks, and they didn''t take any more tasks. How could the reward union suddenly find them? Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can not help but feel a trace of worry. Since the red iron city incident and the blue sky incident, he can be sure that there is an extremely powerful person or organization who has been staring at them and can''t wait to kill them. Even for this reason, they have sent a strong person like blue sky. Because of this, Chu Xun is now in a state of flurry. Whenever he encounters something unusual, he will subconsciously want to go there. However, no matter how skeptical and worried, they will go to the headquarters of the bounty union this time. As for the trouble they will encounter, they can only go one step at a time. However, to Chu''s surprise, when they came to the headquarters of the bounty Union, they met angel, a man he had been thinking about for a long time, but had not seen for a long time! Obviously, after the battle of life and death in Madagascar, angel, who has enough talent and resources, but never really fought with blood, has finally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity and got a leap in strength. Standing in front of her at the moment, Chu Xun could clearly feel the explosive power contained in angel''s delicate body, as if he was facing the hot noon sun. This power is so strong, even with Chu''s strength at the moment, he will feel a sense of crisis. There is no doubt that angel''s strength has reached the fourth level! "Angel, why are you here?" Seeing angel''s appearance, Chu ten day heart immediately a joy, then hurriedly walked past. "Why am I here? You''ll know later..." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprise, angel smiled, then asked with some concern: "by the way, I heard that you are in great trouble, and even lead to the death of a 6-level strong man because of you Are you all right now? " "It''s OK. The trouble has been solved!" Angel''s concern warmed Chu ten''s heart, then he smiled and said, "look, am I not OK now?" "I''ll be fine if I''m ok. I just got the news today." Angel was relieved to know that Chu Xun was really OK. "Well, when everyone is here, let''s get down to business." At this time, the doctor also came over, and if he had a deep look at Chu ten, he said, "Chu ten, according to you, you met the king of the barren people around the red iron city some days ago, didn''t you?" "To be exact, it''s a savage controlled by the king of the savages!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu did not hesitate to tell the doctor the details of the day immediately. "The news you reported has attracted the attention of the Supreme Council. The famine is terrible enough, and the famine organization under the command of the king of the famine is even more terrible, and may even threaten the whole human society." After hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor thought for a moment, and then said: "so now the Council decided to send me to red iron city to investigate the news of the king of the famine and the organization of the famine. Of course, the mineral resources around the red iron city are also very important. In the past ten years, the supply of mineral resources there accounts for almost 30% of the whole human society. We can''t let those minerals go to waste because of the red iron city. " Here, the doctor paused, and then continued: "so after the decision of the Supreme Council, now we are ready to issue the task of rebuilding the red iron city at the bounty Union. Although it is necessary to take some risks from the barren people to complete this task, at the same time, the rewards are also very rich, and the Supreme Council will have special autonomy. That''s why I''ll have you called in and see if you''re interested in taking on the task! " "Yes, of course!" Hearing the doctor''s words, chuxun agreed without hesitation. What are you kidding about? What''s the danger of a group of strong people led by doctors sitting in town? It''s obvious that doctors are using their privileges to open the back door for them! This kind of task with low risk and high return is not accepted by idiots! Chapter 295 As we all know, building a city is a very difficult thing, because it needs to face all kinds of challenges. For example, population, materials, and various related technologies as well as the supply of urban defense weapons. Of course, the biggest challenge comes from the ubiquitous dangerous creatures. According to the statistics of the Supreme Council, the number of newly established cities that can survive the tide of corpses and beasts is less than 20% of the total number. Behind this figure, there are thousands of victims who died in the mouth of dangerous creatures because of the failure of city construction! It''s not easy to live in the end! But the task of Chu ten and others is not to build the city, but to "rebuild". That is to say, they just need to rebuild a new city on the original site of red iron city. Fortunately, Chu ten and others moved a large part of the city defense weapons and materials, but they did not do too much damage to the overall structure of the city, which means that they only need to spend a small amount of resources to restore the city. Even the doctors still have a lot of things they moved back from the red iron city. Then they can put them back as they are What''s more, the red iron city was not destroyed in the hands of dangerous creatures, but in the hands of Chu and other people. That is to say, there are not too many dangerous creatures around the red iron city. In this way, Chu and others will not be attacked by too many dangerous creatures after rebuilding the red iron city. As for the population problem, there is no need for Chu and others to worry about it. After solving the problem of the barren people, the red iron city is a piece of fat for all people. Those businessmen who pursue interests will definitely return to the red iron city and open mines at the first time. The presence of Mines means that there will be miners and their families, as well as migrants from nearby towns. It is estimated that it will not be long before the red iron city will be able to recover its former prosperity, or even become more prosperous. That''s why chuxun would say that''s why the doctor opened the back door for them! "Well, in that case, you can go back and prepare for it. We''ll take action in three days!" After receiving Chu Xun''s reply, the doctor smiled a little, and then there was a flash of fanaticism in his eyes, and he said, "by the way, boy, it seems that your two summoning beasts have recovered. I remember to take them with me in this operation, and I can also spare time to study them well. " "Here..." Looking at the fanatical and excited look of the doctor, chuxun was speechless. It seems that in addition to angel''s reasons, part of the reason why the doctor opened the back door for them is that the doctor can''t wait to study heteromorphism well It seems that this time, the Iron-blooded aliens and the forbidden guards could not escape the doctor''s claws "Don''t cry. Your two summoning animals are very important research objects, so you can rest assured that even if I do some research experiments with them, they will certainly not threaten their lives." When Chu Xun was found to be a little depressed, the doctor said lightly: "and after studying their secrets, I may be able to find a way to enhance their strength. Don''t forget, I''m an expert in biology! " At this point, the doctor looked at chuxun again and said, "of course, I will not force you. But if you are willing to lend me those two summoning beasts for research, I may also consider taking angel with me to participate in this operation... " "No need to think about it. The study of heteromorphism is related to the future of the whole human being. I am responsible for it!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu said earnestly with a solemn face. At the same time, he also apologized to the alien in his heart. For the sake of your mistress, you can only be wronged "Ha ha, that''s settled." Looking at Chu ten''s serious look, the doctor smiled a little, then turned around and left the room, leaving angel with a pretty face and a little red face to Chu ten and others alone. "Ah, poor alien, so sold." Looking at angel''s pretty face, Chu hang said with a smile: "but what can I do? It''s an eternal truth to insert two swords for brothers and two swords for women, ha ha... " At this point, Chu hang couldn''t help laughing. And others laughed, looking at Chu Xun and angel, whose face was almost red and dripping blood, with a strange look. These two guys are so interesting. You should know that because of the cruelty of the last world, life and death are in the blink of an eye, so the love of the last world is often warm and direct. But Chu Xun and angel seem to be out of line with the world. Their feelings have reached the point where blind people can see them. However, these two guys still haven''t revealed the last layer of paper, only to see that Chu hang and others are worried. After all, they are very satisfied with angel, but they don''t want chu Xun to miss the good girl because of his insinuation "Roll, roll, roll!" Seeing angel''s head drooping to his chest and his face turning red, Chu Xun finally waved and said, "there are three days to go. You can''t hurry to get ready!" "Hahaha, OK, let''s go, let''s go!" Seeing Chu ten day is a little annoyed, Chu hang and others smile and leave, giving Chu ten day and angel time to be alone. "Actually..." For a while, there were only two people left in the room, chuxun and angel. Without outsiders, angel seemed to relax a little. She took a deep breath, raised her head, looked at Chu Xun with her bright eyes, and said weakly, "in fact, even if you don''t lend the summoned animal to the doctor uncle, he will take me to action. He said that last time, andis was definitely just an abandoned son who was lost. The real behind the scenes has not appeared, so he can absolutely guarantee my safety only by taking me with him... " "I know!" However, hearing angel''s words, chuxun smiled and said, "but I know better that doctors are crazy people for research. If I refuse to lend him the heteromorphism for research, he may not care about me for the sake of saving you, but he will definitely be dissatisfied with me. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun coughed deliberately, then plucked up his courage and said: "as far as I know, your parents seem to be away, and the doctor is your only relative. If he is dissatisfied with me and opposes the things between you and me, what should I do..." "What What happened between you and me... " Hearing Chu Xun''s almost confessed speech, angel''s face turned a little red and then became very strong. At the same time, her little hand unconsciously grasped her corner of the dress, and her heart beat faster and faster. "It is What happened between you and me... " For the first time in his life, Chu Xun was nervous and embarrassed. Just thinking of the near death experience several times in this period of time, he suddenly summoned up courage again, then took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and said: "angel, I like it, really like you! You are the kindest, purest and most beautiful girl I have ever seen. In you, I can see the hope and light that almost no longer exist in this eschatology. I hope to be able to guard you forever, guard this hope and light. " Now that it has started, Chu Xun has also opened up. He clenches his fist and continues: "not long ago, I nearly died in a battle. At that time, I was almost desperate, and I felt a lot of regret. The biggest regret is that I can''t express my heart to you! You are the first girl I like in my life, so I want to tell you, angel, I like you! " Hum! Angel also didn''t expect that Chu Xun would suddenly express his love. Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance and blazing eyes, angel only felt that there was a buzz in her head, completely ignorant. Like Chu Xun''s first confession in his life, angel was actually the first to be confessed. The doctor''s protection for her was so good that anyone who had a bad idea for angel would be blocked by the doctor and could not get close to angel at all. Even the Qin war, which he thought was the enemy of Chu ten''s love, was actually just unrequited love. He didn''t even have the chance to express his love What''s more, angel actually likes chuxun, otherwise she would have refused. But now she won''t refuse it, but she doesn''t know how to accept it, so her brain almost crashes, and the whole person also stays "Done!" Looking at angel''s tiny mouth, his face was red, but he was a little stupefied. Chu took a deep breath and his eyes were fixed. Then he summoned up the greatest courage in his life, took a step forward, and held Angel directly and kissed her tiny pink lips. Damn it, life or death, let''s fight here! Chapter 296 What''s the feeling of a first kiss? Chu had thought about this problem before, but he never really experienced it. Until now! Angel''s lips are soft, soft and moist, and then with a little ice cold feeling, it becomes the best touch in the world. In combination with angel''s unique fragrance, Chu Xun was almost completely addicted to it. Until now, Chu Xun really understood why so many people said that the beauty nest was the hero''s tomb. Because at this moment, he really wants to leave everything behind, forget everything, and go on forever. However, Chu soon felt a little fear. He was really afraid that angel would suddenly push himself away and never see him again After all, I''m not a bully president. What if Angel gets angry? But fortunately, angel seems to have no brain to get angry now. She is as if she has become a wooden person completely. Her whole body is frozen there. Only her pretty face is getting redder and redder Kissed She was kissed She was kissed by Chu Xun At this moment, angel''s mind only these words in the continuous echo. But I don''t know how long it took for her to get back to her senses. Then, as if she had been bitten, she gave a exclamation, stepped back two steps, blushed with shame, and said in a trembling voice, "you How can you... " "Because I don''t want to have regrets, angel, I don''t want you to know that I like you when I die!" Looking at angel''s blushing and trembling face, Chu suddenly sighed and said, "maybe you don''t know, my teammates and I have been stared at by a powerful enemy. We don''t know who the enemy is, but the only thing we can be sure of is that he must be strong and want to kill us. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a dignified color: "in order to kill us, he not only leaked our information to those savages in red iron city, let them ambush us and deal with us, but also sent blue sky to plot against us after the mission failed. Oh, if we are not lucky this time, basket qingkong and another enemy are both wounded, I''m afraid you won''t see me now. " With that, chuxun sighed again and said: "in the face of such a strong enemy, I don''t know when I can persist or when I will die. So, I want you to understand my mind today, so that even if I die, I have no regrets... " "What! How could that be? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel seemed to wake up in a flash, and the shyness in her heart disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of tension and concern: "blue sky is a famous dreamer. How could he plot against you? Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? " At this point, angel did not care about what just happened. She took chuxun''s hand and went out. She said in a hurry, "let''s go to the doctor''s uncle. He will help you find that man!" "You Not angry with me? " Looking at angel''s nervous appearance, Chu Xun was immediately happy, and then asked in a low voice. "Who Who says I''m not angry! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel also thought of the scene just now, and her face turned red. But she didn''t let go of her hand, but blushed and made a angry look. She said, "I''ll work with you slowly after this. Hurry up and go to see the doctor uncle with me!" Then angel took chuxun and hurried out of the room to look for the doctor. However, as soon as they went out, they found Chu hang and others were crowding at the door, as if they were eavesdropping. "Ha ha, sister-in-law, why are you pulling my brother so hard?" Seeing that angel had held chuxun''s hand, the bear child immediately laughed. "Yes, is it so urgent to see parents?" Chu hang and others on one side are also adding fuel and vinegar. "You You... " Hearing Chu hang and others'' words, angel''s pretty face suddenly became more red, but she didn''t say much, but bit her teeth, no matter Chu hang and others, directly pulled Chu ten to leave at full speed. "This guy is very powerful!" Looking at Angel pulling Chu Xun away at full speed, Zhang Xie touched his chin and said, "I know how to use bitter meat, tut Tut, powerful!" "It''s also because my brother is in my sister-in-law''s heart!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the bear child grinned and said, "don''t you see, my sister-in-law took my brother and didn''t care about us at all?" "Well, don''t laugh at them. It''s good for them that chuxun and angel can break the last layer of paper." Yang Ling shook his head, and his face became serious: "and I don''t know if the doctor can find out the man behind the scenes. If he can''t find out, it will be troublesome..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the people who were still joking were silent. That''s right. The pressure that the black hand behind the scenes put on them is really too great. From the barren people in the red iron city to the blue and clear sky with a great reputation in the sky city, the enemy that the black hand behind the scenes sent out has become stronger and stronger. No one knows what level of power the next one will be Sixth, or seventh, or even higher? A haze began to envelop the hearts of all people ¡­¡­ "Oh, and that?" In the Dragon Castle, the doctor heard Chu Xun and angel''s story, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that blue sky, which has a good reputation in the bounty Union, would be entrusted to assassinate Chu Xun and others. It''s easy to imagine how much power behind the scenes is to let a 6-level strong man with such a good reputation and super high task completion rate lose his reputation and complete a task that will inevitably fail. "I see. I''ll send someone to investigate it." After pondering for a while, the doctor seemed to think of something, and then said lightly: "in fact, without investigation, I can probably guess who is dealing with you. Although you didn''t come to sky city for a long time, but with the condition of the speaker and the relationship between you and Longbao, ordinary people will only make friends with you, but not quarrel with you. " At this point, a faint smile also appeared on the doctor''s face: "but this also means that as long as you dare to complain, it is not ordinary people. You are so strong in the sky city that you will surely be hostile to some people, especially the relationship between you and angel, which will make some people who have different ideas about angel hate to put you behind you! " "Uncle doctor!" At the doctor''s words, angel''s face turned red and she said. "I''m telling him the truth, lest he die in vain!" The doctor glanced at Chu ten and then continued: "you may not know that angel is the real owner of the whole Dragon Castle. In other words, the wealth and power of the Dragon Castle belong to her. Besides, she has something more precious than the whole Longbao. " Speaking of this, the doctor suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "because of this, there are too many people coveting angel in the whole sky city. However, I am entrusted by angel''s parents, and naturally I will not entrust angel, who has a simple nature, to those who have an unhealthy mind. As for you Although you are of average birth and weak strength, you have good potential, and what''s more, you like angel himself rather than the wealth behind him. Otherwise, you think I''ll acquiesce to you and angel? " "But since you want to choose to be with angel, you should be prepared to bear countless attacks and conspiracies. Those who have a different heart for angel will never let you go easily!" The doctor didn''t seem to worry about chuxun''s face, but said lightly: "so your wisest choice now is to take the initiative to leave angel, or even the city of the sky. With your harvest of this batch of crystal cores and your current strength, you are enough to build your own city. At that time, power, beauty, wealth, are at your fingertips. Why risk your life for angel? " "Uncle doctor..." Hearing the doctor''s words, angel was stunned. For the first time, she realized that her identity and the power behind her could bring such great pressure, even life threat, to Chu Xun Thinking of this, angel''s pretty face turned pale for a moment. How could this be "I will not leave angel!" However, without any hesitation, chuxun shook his head directly and said, "angel is the first girl I like in my life. Even if I die, I will not leave him." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face also showed confidence: "and because of the relationship between Longbao and the speaker, even if those people want to deal with me and kill me, they absolutely dare not do it openly, let alone send out the old guys of the family. And as long as those old guys don''t come out, I don''t really pay attention to them just by those dirty tricks and their so-called young heroes! " "Chu Xun..." Looking at chuxun''s confident and firm look, angel''s heart suddenly warmed. She didn''t expect that Chu Xun was willing to meet such terrible challenges and pressures for herself. Which girl, won''t be attracted by such a man? "Hahaha, good, very good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the doctor seemed to see someone''s figure from Chu ten''s body, and he burst out laughing: "since you have this confidence, I will help you. I promise that even if it''s a conspiracy, the elders above the 7th level of each family will never give you a hand, but those under the 6th level and the 6th level need you to deal with them by yourself. " At this point, the doctor''s eyes also become serious: "this is undoubtedly a death challenge for you with only four levels. Do you want to accept it? Think it out for yourself!" "I accept it!" Hearing the doctor''s words, chuxun''s eyes became more confident! It''s true that the sixth level strong are terrible, but what about that? As long as those materials are transformed into crystal nuclei and the insect powers evolve again, he will step on these so-called six steps sooner or later! What''s more, he still has a card in his hand! Chapter 297 After the first kiss, the relationship between Chu Xun and angel has been established. However, what the doctor said later also brought great pressure to chuxun, making him want to be stronger than ever! If you can''t even protect your own woman, that''s a fart man! But the only pity is that the value of their supplies is too high. Eight million nuclei, which is an amazing number, even Longbao is hard to take out at one time. Of course, this is not to say that Longbao has no money, but because almost all of Longbao''s money has been invested in various investments, industries and doctors'' research, so it can''t get so much liquidity for a while. However, Chu ten and others can only wait for this batch of materials to be gradually digested by the market, and then converted to crystal nucleus. But fortunately, with Longbao''s sales channels and capabilities, this time will not be too long. ¡­¡­ Three days later, chuxun and other doctors, angel and a group of special talents from Longbao returned to the red iron city in the special warship of Longbao. This is also a unique place for Longbao. The five families in the sky city, and only Longbao can use aircraft outside the sphere of influence of the sky city. Otherwise, those bird families who regard the sky as scale inversion and do not allow any aircraft to fly will flock to it. Any aircraft, in front of this real air overlord will become vulnerable. The sky belongs to the bird race, which is the iron law that all races follow! Compared with the time when Chu and others left, the red iron city at this moment has become more dilapidated and desolate. Although Chu Xun and others had searched here once when they left, they only took some very precious city defense weapons and materials that were easy to sell. They didn''t move anything that was not worth much money or hard to take away. These things may not matter to Chu Xun and others, but they are precious treasures for ordinary powers and poor people who can''t eat or cover their bodies. So shortly after they left, the wizards who came from the nearby towns also emptied the rest of the valuable things. As for the bedding, clothes, pots, pans and other things that were not worth money at all, they were searched by the last poor. Even the iron doors of some rooms have been completely removed For the poor who lack everything, the steel is enough for them to make some suitable weapons and living utensils At the end of the world, life was more difficult than people thought! But fortunately, the damage to this extent is not a problem for Chu ten and others. Anyway, their task is to rebuild the red iron city and restore its defensive role. As for the infrastructure and houses in the city, other people will be responsible for these things. Soon, with the help of the professional team under the leadership of the doctor, the red iron city began to restore the fortification in an orderly manner. At the end of the world, it was more convenient to build a city than imagined. Powerful and infinite strong system powers and variable element powers existed. Building a city didn''t even need any mechanical help. It could be easily completed only by manpower. In the process of building the city, Chu and others began to clean up the nearby dangerous creatures. Dangerous creatures tend to breed quickly, and if they are not cleaned up regularly, it is easy to form herds or corpses. Chu ten and other people left the red iron city less than a month ago. There have been more than a dozen animal nests of different sizes and some corpses gathered from all sides to smell the smell of blood. If we continue to let it go, in no more than three months, these herds and corpses will form a large-scale tide of beasts and corpses. It will be much more difficult to restore the city''s defense at that time. With the strength of Chu ten and others, it''s easy to deal with these small-scale herds and corpses. As more and more dangerous organisms are cleared up, more and more systematic contribution points are accumulated in chuxun. When he cleaned up all the zombies and dangerous creatures nearby, his score finally reached 160000! This also means that he can use these 160000 points to exchange for three sets of low-level iron blood weapons, or accumulate another 340000 points to exchange for summoning animal evolutionary medicine and gene combination medicine. However, Chu Xun also found that the score didn''t seem to be as hard to earn as he thought. Because although the dangerous creatures killed by Chu hang and others are not included in his score, the dangerous creatures killed by them, whether they are aliens or Optimus Prime, are actually included in Chu Xun''s score. In this way, as long as Chu Xun finds several suitable corpse cities and cleans them thoroughly, he may be able to earn enough contribution points. Thinking of the powerful function of summoning animal evolution medicine and gene combination medicine, Chu Xun was also excited. Then he secretly decided that when the matter here was over, he would brush the reward task and points well in any case, so that he could have more and stronger cards! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Supreme Council, the holy tower, the speaker''s office. "Why are you here?" Looking at the investigation team member in the black dragon pattern uniform, expressionless, or even plain, the speaker frowned slightly and said, "I said, if I don''t have to stop touching the Supreme Council?" "Don''t worry, I''m just controlling him for a while. When he wakes up, he doesn''t even know he''s under control. He just thinks he''s reporting the investigation results to you." Hearing the speaker''s words, the uniformed man waved casually, then took a seat at will, and said: "I heard that the doctor was sent to investigate me in the red iron city?" If someone is here, they will be shocked by the conversation between them. I don''t think anyone would have thought that the speaker standing at the peak of human rights would know the legendary king of the barren, and he seemed to be familiar with him? "It''s not that I sent it, it''s the decision of all of us!" Hearing the words of the king of the famine, the speaker narrowed his eyes and said: "it''s not because you''ve made things too big, which makes it difficult to finish." Speaking of this, the speaker also felt a little bit confused, and then asked: "by the way, if you want to keep the red iron city with your strength, and erase the memories of Chu ten and others, it should be easy. How can you make this happen?" "Cough, well, a mistake, a mistake..." Hearing the speaker''s words, the king of the wasteland suddenly showed an embarrassed expression on his face and said: "I just wanted to try the strength of this little guy to see if he has the potential to be that man as you said. As a result, I didn''t expect that this guy was not only strong enough to kill the crocodile directly, but also had a power very similar to yours and me... " At this point, the expression of the king of the barren also became very serious: "and I can feel that the power is even stronger and purer than that of you and me, but maybe because Chu Xun''s own power is too weak, it can''t show this power. But even so, this kind of power is enough to resist my ability, let alone erase his memory. " "Really?" Hearing the words of the king of the famine, the speaker immediately stood up and his face was excited: "sure enough, I noticed some abnormalities when I met him last time, but I can''t be sure. Now with your judgment, I think he should be the one we have been looking forward to! " Speaking of this, the speaker''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold and deadly opportunity, saying: "in any case, we must let Chu Xun grow up smoothly and not let him be threatened. Otherwise, our plan will be over. Hum, that little mouse even wants to harm chuxun. It seems that this man can''t stay. " "You are too anxious to eat hot tofu. You don''t have to do it at all!" However, the king of the wasteland shook his head and said seriously, "if Chu ten is the one we are waiting for, he will surely grow up. No matter how harmful the little mouse is, it will only become a stepping stone on his way of growth. On the contrary, if chuxun died in the hands of the little mouse, it also proved that we were wrong. " Speaking of this, the king of the barren man paused a little, and then continued: "of course, this kind of test can''t be excessive. In my estimation, Chu Xun can challenge the enemies of level 6 or so at most now, especially after he got my little gift, his strength estimation has become stronger. So we just need to be careful not to let those 7 and above make trouble! " "You''re right. I''m so anxious!" Hearing the words of the king of the wasteland, the speaker was silent for a while, then sighed and said: "but it''s inevitable, after all, I''ve been waiting so long, I finally have. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with this matter. Just go on with your own business. We don''t have much time. " At this point, the speaker thought for a moment, and then said: "as for the guy you are attached to, you''d better solve it. Although you can wash away his memory, others may not have no way to restore his memory. In case, it''s better to be careful. " "Ha ha, you are the same as before. You are kind on the surface, but you are more cruel in the heart than I am!" The king of the wasteland laughed at his words, then stood up and said, "don''t worry, I will deal with this man, and I won''t leave any future troubles. Brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first! " With that, the smile on the face of the king of the desolate also converged in an instant, changed back to that cold touch, and then walked out of the room. "Chu Xun, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Please don''t let me down..." When the king of the wilderness left, the speaker also sighed a long time, and then looked out of the window and fell into a deep meditation, and did not know what he was thinking. Chapter 298 Maybe it''s the reason that doctors are the top strongmen. The king of the barren people, who Chu Xun and others have been worried about, has not reappeared, and the red iron city has gradually recovered under the work of the professional teams in Longbao and restored its original defense force. During this period, doctors also made a comprehensive inspection and Research on the iron blood alien and the forbidden guard alien of chuxun, but the alien biological weapon is too complex, so even with the ability of doctors, all the data can only be collected and summarized temporarily. As for trying to crack the secret of aliens, it''s probably a long time later At the same time, after the confession event and the first kiss event, Chu Xun and angel''s feelings began to heat up rapidly. Although we haven''t taken the last step, at least we won''t be as shy as before. Everything seems to be developing in a good way But Chu Xun didn''t know. At this time, a dark current against him was surging and rolling in the city of the sky, which became increasingly fierce The reconstruction of red iron city is not a big deal for the people of sky city. What they really care about is the doctor''s work in red iron city and angel''s work. You know, although the doctor is the most low-key one among the five members of the Supreme Council, no one dares to belittle his strength. Even in the eyes of many people, the legendary "monster" who lived from the time of the cataclysm to the present is likely to be the super power next to the speaker in the whole sky city. Otherwise, he could not defeat guhuang with his own strength and make him "flee". Such a strong man sits in a small city like the red iron city himself, and the hidden things naturally arouse many people''s curiosity. People began to inquire about the news one after another, but because of the fear that the news of the "king of the famine" would cause some panic and negative impact, the Supreme Council and the bounty Union also blocked the news. Then, after many explorations, it was found that Chu Xun and others had taken on the task of rebuilding the red iron city, and things also developed dramatically. Some rumors began to spread in the sky city. It is said that the reason why Chu ten and others can take on such a huge task as rebuilding the red iron city without the knowledge of other reward teams is that doctors have opened a back door for them. Even because they were worried about their safety, the doctor also personally sat in the red iron city to help Chu ten and other people complete the task. Some people swear that they saw angel and Chu in the red iron city. Compared with the past, it is clear that the relationship between them has made a "key" breakthrough. Perhaps it is because of this that doctors treat chuxun, the son-in-law of Longbao so much. Some even speculated that the doctor was ready to marry angel to chuxun. At that time, such a large Longbao will be angel''s dowry. Chu Xun, a villain from the border town, will become one of the most powerful people in the whole sky city These rumors, driven by the people who are interested in them, caused a huge stir in the sky city in an instant. Although angel was really close to Chu Xun at the beginning, except for the radicals like the Qin war, other people who were interested in angel were always on the sidelines. According to their understanding of angel, this simple girl may have regarded chuxun as a benefactor and good friend just because she saved him. There is no other meaning. What''s more, with the doctor''s attitude towards angel''s baby care, how could a country bumpkin like Chu ten be able to climb up to angel. If there is any attempt, it will be killed by the doctor. After all, in their hearts, only the rich kids like angel can touch the Phoenix. This is also recognized by the sky city. Only when the door is right and the strong and the strong work together, can the big family survive and become strong But these people don''t know that doctors never look at the origin of this person, but the potential and conduct of this person. This is what he learned from Zhou Yulong at the beginning. Is there any kind of king or marquis? Think that year Zhou Yulong is not a real house man? But in the end, is it not the Savior who leads the whole mankind out of the end? Anyway, Chu Xun''s and angel''s affairs are just slapping on the faces of these big boys. They could not imagine that a phoenix like angel was actually eaten by a toad like Chu Xun, which made them feel a boundless anger at the same time. Why? Why do you, a country bumpkin from a border town, get the favor of the little princess? No, they can''t wait for angel to marry chuxun, let alone chuxun, a country bumpkin! They don''t agree! They''re not allowed! For a while, the whole sky city was also full of excitement. More and more people left the sky city, ready to go to the red iron city to find the trouble of Chu ten and others. At the same time, the elders of all major families are also behind this to help them. This is the iron law that has been maintained for hundreds of years in the big families of sky city. Because of this, they are absolutely reluctant to see someone break this iron law. Although they dare not make trouble to doctors because of their strength, they have no scruples to deal with Chu Xun by supporting the younger generation. As long as the posterity tramples on Chu ten''s feet and makes Chu ten lose face, they won''t believe that angel will favor such a incompetent guy at that time! Therefore, Chu''s peaceful life was broken. "Chuxun, come out!" "Toad wants to eat swan meat, country bumpkin, get out with me!" "Chu ten, if you are a man, don''t hide in it!" Early in the morning, Chu ten day then hears a burst of indignant extreme shout outside the yard. This anger is so strong that even if the doctor has not taken over the whole defense of the red iron city, Chu Xun estimates that those outside the hospital have directly started to raze his yard to the ground. "Ha ha, Chu ten, please come to me!" Hearing the roar outside the courtyard, Chu hang, who also lives in the courtyard, burst out laughing. "I knew that my sister-in-law was so excellent that you would be hated." At the same time, the bear child rubbed his bleary eyes and said with a smile. "It''s estimated that there are a lot of people listening to the outside news. Chu Xun, be careful. This may be an organized action specially aimed at you!" Yang Ling was a little more rational. He made a slight analysis, and then said in a deep voice, "these people can''t be unaware of your identity, but since they dare to defy the authority of the speaker and the Dragon Castle to come and challenge, it can be imagined that their own power will not be small." Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes also became serious: "people''s anger is hard to break, Chu ten, the power behind these people is too big, you must be careful to deal with it, otherwise..." "Are you dead when you quarrel early in the morning? Cry for your mother''s loss! " But before Yang Ling finished speaking, he was woken up from his sleep. Zhang Xie, who was getting up angry, kicked open the door of his house. Then his eyes were bloodshot, and he swore angrily and waved violently. "No!" Seeing Zhang Xie''s action, Yang Ling''s face changed and she screamed. However, it''s still late! Boom! Almost at the moment when Yang Ling''s voice sounded, thunder suddenly came down from the sky, pounding at the place outside the courtyard where the roar was constantly heard, making a series of violent roars. For a moment, the whole world was quiet. The people outside the hospital didn''t expect that the people in the hospital would dare to fight, and they didn''t even call. You need to know that the thunder ability is the fastest attack of all abilities, so even if these people are good, but they can''t make any response without any defense, they will be hit by the thunder. Of course, Zhang Xie''s attack also controlled the strength, and those people''s strength would not hurt at all. But no injury, no injury. The high temperature and strong electric current attached to the thunder also make these people look gray and their hair stands up. At a glance, it looks like there are many brooms outside the hospital "Grass!" "Bastard, bastard, get out of here!" "I swear in the name of the first heir of the iron family, you will pay for it!" ¡­¡­ After a moment''s silence, the yard became more boiling. Hearing the movement outside the courtyard, Chu ten day and Yang Ling''s face also appeared a little bitter smile. It seems that World War I is inevitable today! Chapter 299 As a man of two generations, Chu Xun has always followed the principle that nothing should be done without causing trouble, and don''t be afraid of things when they come. Now that the other party has already found them, he will not shrink back. And what''s more, from what these people are shouting, it''s clear that they''re all here for angel. In this way, he can not have any concessions, or he will be regarded as incompetence and cowardice. At that time, not only will he be looked down upon, but also the reputation of angel and Longbao will be damaged by him. Of course, he can''t let this happen! "Let''s go and see what kind of guys are out there!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold color, and then he took the lead to walk towards the gate. "Hey, there seems to be a lot of fun!" At the same time, Chu hang also grinned, then turned his dagger and followed him. "It seems that sister-in-law is really popular..." The bear child also reacted and trotted after Chu hang. "Damn it, don''t give me a chance, or I will turn these bastards into scum!" Zhang Xie''s gas of getting up still hasn''t disappeared obviously, he clenched his fist, and then followed up angrily. "Ah, it''s a lot of good things..." Only Yang Ling sighed and followed with a bitter smile. Creak! With a slight sound of metal friction, the steel gate of the courtyard was finally opened by Chu ten, and then dozens of broom heads appeared in front of Chu ten. "Poof!" After Chu ten''s death, the voice of the bear child also fell. The man also exuded strong iron blood. Obviously, it''s also a guy who has experienced a long battle and life and death! Chapter 300 "Hey, this boy is so miserable that he provokes Tietu out!" "Yes, this guy is a fierce man who can fight with the fifth level strong with the fourth level peak strength!" "Some time ago, I heard that this guy entered a large dead city in order to break through a man, and almost died in it. I don''t know if he has broken through the limit and become a real fifth level!" "I don''t know, but this country bumpkin will die miserably anyway, hahaha!" ¡­¡­ The big man like the iron tower obviously has a lot of fame among the big boys. Seeing him go out, the big boys look at Chu Xun and they immediately gloat, as if he was dead this time. "Boy, to be honest, I admire your courage!" In the eyes of Tietu, there was a trace of bloodthirsty and belligerent light. Then he grinned and said, "but you should know that when the strength and ambition do not match, the one waiting for you is often death!" Speaking of this, Tietu also stepped forward and walked towards Chu ten day step by step, pinched his fist and said with a grim smile, "I don''t know what you got the little princess''s favor, but I think, as long as I give you up completely, the little princess will not find an inhumane man to go back to keep the widow, hahaha!" "Tut Tut, this guy is dead!" Looking at Tietu''s arrogant laugh, Chu hang sighed and said, "if you don''t die, you won''t die..." They all know that angel''s position in chuxun''s heart has become more and more important since he established a relationship with angel. This guy insulted chuxun even though he dared to insult angel. He really wanted to die. "You want to die!" Sure enough, after hearing Tietu''s words, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a flash of killing opportunity, then he roared and rushed to Tietu. "Come on!" Seeing that Chu ten was completely enraged by himself, he rushed over, and Tietu''s eyes flashed a trace of contentment. Then he took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, turned on his powers, and threw his fist at Chu ten with all his strength. Although he seems to be a rough man, he is actually a thoughtful man with rich fighting experience. He had watched the battle route of the survival game for many times before, and found that Chu Xun''s real combat power in the survival game was only afraid to reach the fourth level peak, otherwise, he would not be able to collide with anger. Because of this, Tietu deliberately angered Chu ten, because in his opinion, when he and Chu ten were almost the same, the one who lost his mind because of anger would often show more flaws and eventually lead to defeat! This is the experience he summed up in countless battles! However, Tietu did not know that his plan was indeed beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Because after the survival game, chuxun''s strength has been a huge leap. And enrage an enemy who is much more powerful than himself, that can only be said to be killing! "Death!" The next moment, he saw in Chu ten full of murderous low roar, two people''s fists also heavy hit together. Then, a dull crash and the sound of bone and flesh breaking sounded almost at the same time, and Tietu''s fist shining with blue light burst like a watermelon hit by a hammer. A large amount of scarlet flesh, broken phalanx and carpal bones, like bullets, shot around, and even sprinkled on many onlookers. But this is not the end. Under the influence of that huge force, Tietu not only broke his fist, but also his arm bone and shoulder bone were dislocated instantly because they could not bear the terrible impact, and pierced his shoulder muscle, and came out directly from his back. Baissen''s broken bone stubble, as well as the translucent broken meridians and blood show in front of everyone, creating a terrible bloody picture. "No, how could it be, ah!" The fierce pain and cruel reality made Tietu Dun scream when he was still elated, and he soon realized that he was going to pay a heavy price for what he just said! Enrage a far more powerful enemy than oneself, and still feel to participate in no matter what life or death duel, this is simply looking for death! Thinking of this, Tietu''s heart also raised boundless fear, and then he turned around and wanted to escape. "Did I let you go?" However, Chu Xun didn''t mean to let Tietu go at all. Seeing Tietu wanted to escape, he swung his left hand, and then a spider silk shot out. At a very fast speed, he entangled Tietu''s leg, which was completely in panic and fear. Hiss! Hiss! It has to be said that Tietu''s body is still very tough. Even if he was entangled by the spider silk of Chu ten, he was not broken by the spider silk at the first time. However, it also means that he will suffer more terrible pain! With the sound of corrosion, the almost transparent spider silk also quickly eroded the thigh muscles of Tietu, and it was deeply drawn into his thigh, and began to erode the stronger bones below. Suddenly, a lot of blood and pus began to gush out from Tietu''s right leg, which made the whole ground red. "Ah, ah, help me, help me!" Fierce pain and death threat made Tietu scream. He began to struggle frantically, trying to escape from Chu, but his struggle made the injury more terrible. The silk is like the sharpest blade. The meat is cut and the bones are scratched in a moment. So as he climbs forward, the silk that was just wrapped around his leg begins to pull down because of the reaction force. Soon, Tietu felt that his right leg was light, and then he stumbled and fell in front of him. He looked back with some doubts, but saw that because of his struggle and yanking, the spider silk had completely removed the flesh from half of his thigh like a meat scraper, leaving only his leg bone covered with blood and left deep corrosion traces in front of everyone. "Ah ah ah!" In the blink of an eye, one arm and one leg were abandoned. When Tietu Dun gave out a more shrill scream, at the same time, he summoned up his whole body strength, and crawled towards the same terrified heroes not far away like a zombie. As he climbed, he went crazy and asked for help. I hope someone can help him. However, the vast majority of people here are awed by Chu Xun''s terrible strength and fierce means, so for a while and a half, no one thought of it or dared to help Tietu. "So the first love man is the most terrible. Because he will look at his first girlfriend as if she is scaly. Whoever touches her will die. " Looking at the miserable appearance of Tietu, Zhang Xie turned his mouth and said: "besides, this guy is too unlucky. Chu Xun just wanted to find someone and he sent him to the door. Ah, poor boy..." "Enough!" Finally, there was an angry voice among the rich family: "Chu Xun, you have hurt him like this. Are you not allowed to let him go?" Andre, the guy who has a high prestige among the disciples of the big family, can''t help coming out at last. "My principle is very simple, that is, to return propriety and resentment!" Hearing Andre''s words, chuxun suddenly sneered and said: "he was going to completely abolish me, so my request is very simple, that is to completely abolish him!" With that, Chu Xun, regardless of other people''s frightened eyes, walked towards Tietu, who was struggling on the ground and screaming in despair, with a cruel smile on his face. "Asshole!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Andre, who was not far behind him, saw a flash of murder in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth and rushed to Chu ten. And in the process of forward rush, his right hand suddenly bloomed a little silver light. Then the silver light condensed into a sharp and slender silver sword. The blade pointed directly at Chu ten''s vest and stabbed it with lightning speed! Strangely, although the speed of the long sword stabbing was extremely fast, the whole process was silent, even the sound of Andre himself breaking the air disappeared completely, as if the person who was closely behind Chu ten was not a person, but a deadly ghost! This is the best surprise sword skill of level 5 power Andre - Yin stab! Chapter 301 "Despicable!" Seeing that Andre actually launched a surprise attack on Chu ten day, Zhang Xie and other people made a cold look in their eyes and shouted loudly. Then they were ready to stop Andre. However, in the moment when they were ready to make a move, the other disciples seemed to react one after another and surrounded them. Although these people didn''t say anything or do anything, it was obvious that Zhang Xie and others could not support Chu Xun in time under their encirclement! "You are looking for death!" Seeing the despicableness of these rich kids, Zhang Xie and others suddenly saw a cold killing opportunity in their eyes. At the same time, Yang Ling also clenched his fist and was ready to call Optimus Prime to give these guys a fatal blow! In any case, they can''t let Chu ten hurt these despicable people! However, Zhang Xie and others also care about the chaos. They forget that Chu Xun''s sensitivity to danger is beyond people''s imagination! "Grass!" Although Andre''s sword was extremely insidious, fast and silent, Chu Xun, who had the spider''s sensing ability, was still aware of the danger from behind at the first time. Then his eyes cold, directly into the combat form, the body inflated, covered with exoskeleton armor, and waved the sharp shaped tail to stab behind! Bang! In a blink of an eye, the blade of Andre''s silver sword and the irregular long tail hit hard together, making a strong metal impact. At the same time, the sharp point of the sword, pushed by Andre''s powerful force, pierced the irregular long tail of chuxun, and even cut off the end of the long tail for Shengsheng. Suddenly, a large number of translucent blood also gushed out from the wound of the irregular long tail, dripping to the ground, corroding the ground one by one. After all, Andre is a fifth level strong, and also the most single destructive weapon user, so even with the tenacity of the long tail, he can''t completely resist this attack. "Damn it!" Feeling the sharp pain from the tail, Chu couldn''t help swearing, and then almost at the same time, he threw a long tail. All of a sudden, the constant flow of acid blood was also like a rain curtain towards Andrea! "Again!" Andre once made a detailed investigation on chuxun, so the natural way is that chuxun''s acid blood is terrible. Looking at the translucent acid blood coming from the shooting, Andre''s pupil immediately shrank, and then his silver sword danced wildly to stop all the acid blood. "Damn it, it''s really water tight!" At the same time, chuxun also turned around, and looked at Andre, who had blocked all the acidic blood, and his eyes flashed a little bit of killing chance, and his voice said coldly: "it seems that you also want to fight with me. OK, remember the rules between us, life and death!" At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Xun''s right foot was also firmly on the ground. All of a sudden, there was a loud roar, and the whole ground shook slightly, as if there was an earthquake. And then the reaction force brought by the right foot kicking on the ground, Chu Xun''s whole person also rushed to Andre at a very fast speed like a black lightning, and in the process of forward lunging, his left hand was also a direct wave, spraying a spider web towards Andre''s cover. "Silver chop!" With the lesson of Tietu, Andre naturally dare not be caught in the cobweb. In the face of the covered cobweb, Andre immediately snapped, then cut forward with a sword. Suddenly, a silver sword light came out, and directly cut the cobweb into two parts, and then I chopped the cobweb towards Chu ten day without stopping! "Twice!" Feeling the terrible edge contained in the silver sword light, Chu Xun''s eyes set, and then he did not choose hard resistance, but slightly deflected his body shape, and directly avoided the attack with a distance of less than 10 cm! "Silver light round dancing blade!" Andre also knew that Chu ten''s close combat power was terrible, so although his close combat ability was not weak, he kept a distance with Chu ten as far as possible, pulled out and retreated. At the same time, with a wave of long sword, dozens of linglie sword lights came to Chu ten with fierce sword roar like a rainstorm. "Don''t try to run!" However, Chu Xun''s neural response speed and the ability of presentiment of danger have far exceeded those of the same level or even higher level. Facing the fierce sword light, Chu Xun''s pupil immediately slightly shrinks, and then starts to shuttle in the sword light with his visual capture ability and spider sensing ability. "How could it be!" Seeing that Chu Xun even went straight through the gap of the sword light, but he was not hit, Andre''s heart was filled with horror. He couldn''t figure out how Chu Xun could do this. He had to know that his move was extremely fast. Even the best in the same rank could only resist or avoid it far away. He couldn''t have the ability to travel through the sword light at all! What kind of monster is this guy! "You can''t run away!" And when Andre was full of horror, chuxun had already rushed to him through the sword light, and then he chopped at him with a huge claw! "Damn it!" In the face of the sharp claw with the power of Wanjun, Andre''s pupil shrank, then he bit his teeth and directly stabbed Chu Xun''s heart with a sword! He was very clear in his mind that on the strength of the close combat, he was afraid that it would not be as good as Chu ten. Especially, Chu ten''s move was ready to take off. With the help of forward charge, he was afraid that it would be more difficult to block it. If this time he chose to block with a sword, the most likely thing would be that he was slapped by Chu Xun and then fell into a passive situation. So he simply attacked the enemy and saved! He doesn''t believe it. It''s just a verbal fight. Chu Xun will be willing to die with him! "Hum!" He guessed right. In order not to reveal the bottom card of his regeneration ability, Chu Xun didn''t choose to fight with him. Instead, he was in the shape of a meal. With a cold snort, he directly grabbed Andre''s silver sword and dragged the guy over to beat him. "Emptiness!" At this time, however, Andre seemed to have been on guard and shouted loudly. In a blink of an eye, the silver sword, which was almost the same as the real sword, suddenly turned into a virtual body and broke free from Chu Xun''s hands. "How could this happen?" However, although he broke away from chuxun''s shackles, Andre''s face became more ugly. Because he found that the silver sword, which gathered his whole body strength and was also the source of his strength, consumed nearly 30% of his strength in the process of virtualization and reorganization, as if all these forces had been absorbed. "Emptiness?" At the same time, Chu Xun also felt the strength coming from her arm, and then the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. I didn''t expect that the phagocytic power of scarab has such miraculous effect! "Enough, chuseon, I don''t want to fight you!" After the long sword was reunited, Andre hurriedly retreated for a long time, and then Ning said: "I just want to help you. Don''t you know that Tietu is the lineage of tiehammer family? Although tiehammer family is not one of the five families, it is also a famous family in the city of sky. If you really completely discard Tietu, you and the tiehammer family will be married There''s a big complaint! " "Ha ha, a duel between life and death is naturally decided by strength. If I lose, do you think he will be merciful?" At Andre''s words, chuxun''s eyes became colder as soon as his mouth turned up: "as for you, I only know that you attacked me behind my back and pointed to the key point. This is what you call help? It''s ridiculous! " Speaking of this, Chu ten stepped up again and walked towards Andre: "no matter what, since you dare to attack me, if you don''t pay a price today, then you can''t leave!" "Chu ten, don''t deceive people too much!" "Damn it, you country bumpkin are crazy!" "Don''t worry about the rules. This guy is too arrogant. Teach him a lesson!" Seeing Chu Xun''s aggressive appearance, some of Andre''s dead loyalists roared one after another, and then they were ready to fight Chu Xun. There were sixty or seventy of them this time. Because they were all the sons of powerful families, they didn''t lack resources, so we don''t need to talk about their actual combat power, but their accomplishments were all around the fourth level. So many level 3 and level 4 powers are not afraid of Chu ten and other people. So after finding out that the situation is not right, they are ready to use the advantage of number to deal with Chu ten. It''s almost the same style of aristocracy that can''t be singled out and can''t be beat in groups, but can''t find parents. Because of this, although there are also disputes and intrigues among nobles, most of them are friends of the same kind, so that they can make the most of their advantages, so that they won''t fall down because of the gap of individual strength in the face of those new forces. And that''s what they''re doing right now! "Ha ha, you are really shameless to a certain level!" Looking at the young men of the powerful families who surrounded themselves fiercely, Yang Ling and others were also targeted, Chu Xun suddenly laughed. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the two cards burst out, and then they were transformed into iron blood aliens and forbidden guards aliens in bursts of bright light! In an instant, a terrible evil spirit spread in front of the courtyard! As for group beating, he was not afraid of anyone! Chapter 302 "How could this happen?" "Isn''t this guy dead?" "Damn, it''s over. Who can stop this monster?" ¡­¡­ The appearance of heteromorphism caused a huge panic among the rich family''s children. The reason why they dare to come to Chu Xun''s trouble in groups is that the first reason is that there are so many brave people, and the other reason is that they all think that the guard alien has died in the last survival game. Because they all remember that, shortly after the end of the battle, those terrible summoners died in droves, even the two biggest ones disappeared. So in their opinion, these summoning beasts must have been summoned by Chu Xun by paying a huge price. When time comes, they will fall and disappear. But they never thought that the forbidden guards and iron blood aliens had not disappeared, and they were still on the battlefield at this moment! When I think back to the terrible fighting power of the forbidden guards in the battlefield, these rich kids can''t help but feel a trace of fear. Even such a dreadful army of abominations has been completely smashed by this dreadful guy. How can their strength stop the dreadful monster whose strength has reached the fifth level? "Chuseon, what do you want to do?" Like other noble students, seeing the appearance of forbidden guards, Andre''s pupil also shrank abruptly, and then he said in a deep voice: "here almost gather the lineage of the noble in the whole sky city. Do you want to arouse public anger? When the time comes, even the Chancellor and Longbao can''t protect you! " Andre is really afraid now. He never thought that Chu Xun would be so strong and have such a terrible card. At the moment, he has just passed the first World War, and his combat power has been reduced by at least 30%. Even with Chu Xun, he has not won much in a single fight, let alone that terrible summoning beast. So when he found that he couldn''t fight with others, he used the best way of fighting against others! "Public anger? Ha ha, didn''t you say before that I have aroused public anger? If so, what else can I be afraid of? " However, Chu Xun was a hobo. When he heard Andre''s words, he sneered, then went on to Andre, and said coldly in his voice: "and I have no grievances or enemies with them. As long as they don''t start first, I will not be enemies with them. You are my only target now, Andre Hearing Chu ten day''s words, the rich family''s children who had already had the intention to retire hesitated one after another. Tietu''s lessons let them know clearly that this terrible guy will never be merciful because he is afraid of their family power. If he really fights, he is afraid that he will get a result that is neither dead nor disabled. Fighting with such a hob meat It''s not worth it "Don''t be afraid of him. Let''s fight together. As long as the summoner is subdued, the summoner will be abandoned!" However, Andre still has a strong heart. Seeing that all people are hesitant, Andre''s situation is also in danger. A short and strong man with green hair looks like a Green Tortoise suddenly drinks angrily. Then he raises his right arm to gather energy, and is ready to release his power to attack chuxun. He thought very simply, that is to break the deadlock in any case. As long as he attacks Chu ten, the terrible guard alien must attack himself. At that time, he only needs to hide in the crowd, so other people can only fight even if they don''t want to fight! Poof! However, before this man can release his powers, a muffled sound suddenly rings from him. Then he saw his right arm held high as if it had been cut off by some terrible blade. It broke into two parts and fell to the ground. A lot of blood began to gush from the man''s broken arm, and then it rained on the ground. And in this blood spray plant, a huge and ferocious figure is also faintly visible, and then immediately disappeared in the air. "And one more, and one more will be invisible!" See a flash of iron blood alien, the crowd once again sounded a panic call. Later, people''s faces became more ugly. Some timid people retreated and chose to stay away from the battlefield. "This time it''s just a warning. If anyone dares to step in, it''s not the hand that''s broken, it''s the head!" Chuxun glanced coldly at the flustered giants, then with a cruel smile, went on to Andre: "Andre, now it''s only you and me!" "No, no!" Although Andre is a fifth level power, his mind and nature are relatively stable, but under the pressure of this terrible murderous opportunity of Chu Xun, he almost collapsed. Especially when he thought about the fate of Tietu and his subordinates, he felt an irresistible fear in his heart! This terrible guy is not really going to kill him, is he? He''s still young, and he wants to inherit his family business. He doesn''t want to die. He can''t die! "Stop!" And at this moment, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then a figure with strong breath suddenly appeared out of the sky, blocking in front of Chu ten! Although the Tianhuo family is not one of the five families, it can also rank among the top ten in the sky city. And as the first successor of the young generation of the Tianhuo family, Andre will be protected by the strong. Just like the elders of all big families, the elders of Tianhuang family also hope to let their younger generation experience more trials and hardships, so that they can become more mature. Therefore, unless they are forced to do so, the guardians can never do anything, even those who are being guarded often don''t know the existence of the guardians. Because in this way, we can avoid those younger generations relying too much on the guardian, so that they are not enterprising and arrogant. But now the situation is obviously not right. If we continue like this, even if Andre will not be killed by chuxun, he will be forced to collapse completely by chuxun''s terrible killing and pressure, so that he will lose confidence and never recover! This kind of thing, guardian nature won''t let it happen! "I''ve heard that the so-called giants can''t fight alone. They beat the small ones to the old ones. Now it seems that they do. It''s really shameless!" Seeing the old man in a blue robe appearing in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes became extremely cold. The shamelessness of these people has completely infuriated him! "What a arrogant young man!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man in the blue robe also flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then, a terrible breath spread from his body. "Blue old?" Seeing the old man sheltering in front of him, Andre was stunned at first, and then his face also showed surprise. Then he looked at Chu Xun bitterly and said, "Lan Lao, help me teach this boy a lesson!" "Of course, if you dare to offend our Tianhuo family, he must pay a heavy price!" At Andre''s words, the old man in blue also sneered, and then said to chuxun, "boy, don''t think that with the support of the speaker and Longbao, you can be unbridled. I can''t kill you, but I can teach you a lesson! " At this point, the blue robed old man''s eyes also sparkled a little green light, and then the voice became ethereal: "today, I want you to lose your dignity in front of all people - kneel down for me!" In an instant, the voice of the old man in blue robe was full of infinite majesty, just like the curse of God, which made people subconsciously want to submit to him and act according to his orders. Influenced by LAN laoleng''s drinking, some of the weak minded disciples in the surrounding area also shivered, their eyes were confused, and some even knelt on the ground directly. And this is just a little power of the aftereffect. It can be imagined how terrible the spiritual impact Chu Xun will bear when he faces the old blue robe face to face! Almost in the blink of an eye, Chu felt dizzy, and then his body gradually lost control. His legs began to bend slowly, ready to kneel down! If there are so many people kneeling and then being filmed and spread everywhere, Chu Xun''s face is afraid of losing her hair! "Didi, the host is under strong mental impact, and the system''s mental defense ability is activated independently!" However, Chu Xun was almost controlled by the old man in the blue robe. When he fell to his knees, the prompt tone of the system suddenly rang. Later, chuxun only felt his head cool, and the whole man woke up. "Poof!" At the same time, the old man in the blue robe, who had a sneer on his face, changed dramatically, and then burst out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 303 "Blue old!" When he saw the old man''s blood gushing in blue robe, he looked as if he had gone to the devil, and his face was shocked. You should know that the blue robed old man is not only the spiritual power of the sixth level peak, but also in some aspects he is even more terrible than the ordinary seventh level power. Looking around, who in the big families of sky city doesn''t know the name of blue Yan, the master of controlling souls? But it''s such a terrible existence of the invincible in the sixth level, even comparable to the strong in the seventh level. At the moment, it''s obvious that he suffered a big loss in front of Chu Xun. How can he accept this? "Is it spiritual asylum? Who are you? " However, compared with him, the face of the old man in blue robe was more ugly. He never thought that Chu Xun had the spiritual protection left by the high-level spiritual department. You should know that because each person''s soul is independent and unique, so often the psychic can only affect their own spiritual power on others, and it is difficult to integrate into others. For example, if you are an adult (a strong mental system), and your strength (mental power) is stronger than that of a child (an ordinary person), then you can use your strength (mental power) to suppress and control the child, so that he can''t move, or even be at your mercy as a puppet. But you can control him, but you can''t integrate your strength (mental power) into his body, and use your strength (mental power) to protect him for a long time. Because of this, if you want to use spiritual asylum, you not only need the caster to have more than seven levels of strong accomplishments, but also need to pay a heavy price for the permanent decline of spiritual strength. So LAN Yan is so shocked. He can''t understand why someone is willing to release spiritual asylum for Chu Xun, a "country bumpkin". Is it true that he is not only a young man rising from a frontier city, but also from another source? "Oh, it''s none of your business?" Looking at Blue Yan''s ugly expression, Chu Xun suddenly sneered. Since he is a psychic, he has nothing to fear! But at the same time, he also felt a bit confused. He remembers very clearly. Last time he used his mental protection ability, he killed the nightmare directly. But this time, why did the guy across the street only vomit a mouthful of blood, let alone hang up, and didn''t even feel badly hurt? "Because the strength of the host itself is too low, the system can only give limited help. When the level of mental attack reaches about 7, the system can only be immune to mental attack damage and make limited counterattack." "When the level of mental attack reaches about 8, the system can only be immune to mental attack damage." "When the mental attack reaches about level 9, the system can only try to weaken the mental attack damage." "So please strengthen yourself as soon as possible, and improve the system permissions, so that the system can give more help to the host." Almost at the beginning of Chu''s doubt, the systematic answer also rang in his mind. "It seems that the system is not omnipotent..." Hearing the systematic answer, chuxun squinted thoughtfully, then looked at Andre, who was hiding behind the old man in blue robe. Then he stepped on to Andre. "Boy, don''t go too far!" Because of some fear of the spiritual strong man hidden behind Chu ten and Chu ten''s "real" identity, blue Yan''s attitude is obviously much better than just now. He stopped in front of Chu ten and said in a deep voice: "although master Andre attacked you, you forced him to this extent, which is also to recover face. What do you think of our future well water not offending the river? " "What?" Seeing the performance of blue Yan''s weakness, I had expected him, thinking that all the children of the big families who could turn the tables were shocked, as if I couldn''t figure out why the notorious "soul controller" became such a counsellor? "I said that he would not let him go without paying a price!" But what''s more surprising is still behind. In the face of blue Yan''s weakness, Chu Xun sneers instead, and then looks at her eyes and says coldly, "now, it''s time to teach him a lesson!" "No!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, blue Yan''s face suddenly changed. Then she seemed to notice something. She suddenly turned around and shouted to Andre, "be careful, young master!" "What?" Andre seemed to be stimulated by the scene just now, so when he heard LAN Yan''s words, he didn''t react at the first time, but asked back. At the next moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his mind! Only then did he really react and try to dodge, but it was too late. Poof! After a muffled sound, Andre''s shoulder seemed to have been hit by a large caliber sniper bullet, which suddenly burst out a mass of blood, and then formed a ferocious and terrible through wound. And behind him, the iron-blood alien who was successful in the raid also immediately stepped back and did not know where to hide. With this guy''s intelligence, naturally, he will not stay waiting for Andre and LAN Yan to fight back! "You!" Seeing the wound on Andre''s right shoulder, blue Yan''s expression became more ugly. However, when he saw Chu Xun''s cold eyes, his heart was shocked again. However, as a psychic at the top of level 6, he also has a special feeling about the danger in the dark. This almost sixth sense of premonition had saved him many times, and now Chu Xun''s cold eyes let him feel this inexplicable danger. His intuition tells him that if he really makes a big deal, it must be him who is unlucky in the end, and even he may fall for it! Any strong person is convinced of his intuition, so is Lan Yan. So when he realized the danger in the dark, he took a deep breath. Then he suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "OK, I have learned the skill of Master Chu ten. This matter, our Tianhuo family will have a thick report in the future! " After that, he also stepped back two steps directly, and then pulled his right shoulder to get up and left here quickly. However, it was not until LAN Yan left with Andre that the other children of the big family came back to their senses, and then took a breath of cool air to disperse. Andre and LAN Yan, the famous master of controlling souls, both fell away. Did they want to die? Soon, there was only iron Tu left in front of the courtyard, who had been abandoned one arm and one leg, so that he could not wake up. Maybe it''s because of the worry that Chu ten borrowed the title to make trouble, so no one was willing to pull tie Tu when those rich kids left. The so-called "wine and meat friends" are about the same. However, Tietu is a strong system power at the top of the fourth level. He has a very strong vitality. His life will not be damaged at this point, but it will delay the treatment time. I''m afraid it will be a bit troublesome for him to recover to full strength. And Chu ten day didn''t pay attention to the iron Tu like a dead dog any more. After beating and running away these rich sons, he took Yang Ling and others to the doctor''s place. Although he is not afraid of it, he should at least tell the doctor about it so as to make a comprehensive plan. "Chuxun, why don''t you let Andre go when the so-called blue old man has shown weakness?" On the way forward, Yang Ling also raised a question in her heart: "the fire family is not small. It''s not good for us to offend them to death." "Because I have to create a bold and reckless image in their hearts!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu suddenly smiled bitterly: "do you really think I don''t know the seriousness of the matter? Now I can almost be called the public enemy of the whole people. The young generation of the whole sky city would like to teach me a lesson or even kill me. But the more time like this, the more we can''t give in, because if you just give in half a step and let them realize your cowardice, they will be more aggressive and crazy. " Speaking of this, Chu also sighed and said: "so I can only be more crazy and cruel than them, and let them be afraid to do too much. In this way, our troubles will be much smaller. And the old guy just now obviously misunderstood my identity, which is also an advantage for me. I think they will be afraid to act before they really understand all my origins and secrets. " "But Sooner or later they will find out everything! " Hearing the conversation between the two, Chu hang hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid things will be more troublesome then?" "Yes, sooner or later, they will find out everything, but I''m afraid this process will take a lot of time." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun smiled a little, showing a bit of self-confidence, and said: "what we lack most now is time. As long as we give me enough time, I don''t think it will take too long, I can rely on the real strength to completely subdue them, rather than the need for such a bluff as now!" The doctor has promised Chu ten that all the families will not send the strong men above level 7 to deal with him. That''s why, as long as he reaches the batch of crystal nuclei, improves his ability again, and cooperates with many cards in his hand, he can really have no scruples! This is the plan in Chu ten days heart! Chapter 304 To Chu''s surprise, they didn''t see the doctor this time. The research maniac is still locked in the laboratory of the flying warship to study the data obtained from the alien, not to mention the things of Chu Xun and others, and even the order of the Supreme Council to investigate the king of the wasteland has been forgotten. However, in the future, it may be necessary to carry out research with the help of heteromorphism. The doctor asked the experimental assistant to give Chu Xun and others a few words. "The adult said that all he can do for you has been done, and the rest of the problems need to be solved by yourself." The doctor''s experimental assistant and he are almost virtuous. They are all cold. He glanced at Chu ten and said lightly, "but adults say you are very smart. To deal with these bullies, you have to be harder and stronger than them to avoid losses." Then the assistant turned and left. "I''m sorry, chuxun. I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble." As the conflict between Chu ten and his sons has not lasted for a long time, angel who lives on the warship has just heard the news. Think of Chu ten because he was so many people, even attack, angel''s eyes can not help but some red. "Don''t be like this. The more people you fight for, the better you are. You should be happy!" Looking at angel''s reddish eyes, Chu Xun gently rubbed her long soft red hair and said with relief, "besides, I can''t be hurt by these people''s abilities. Don''t worry, I will be OK." "Yes, sister-in-law, it''s brother bullying people from the beginning to the end. Don''t be like this. When others see you, they think you''re sympathizing with those who are beaten by brother. Ha ha." At the same time, the bear child laughed and joked. "By the way, in a few days, the red iron city will be completely restored and then fully opened to the outside world. Then your task will be completed." Hearing the bear child''s teasing, angel blushed a little, then took a white look at the bear child and continued to ask Chu Xun, "but in order to ensure the safety here and prevent the king of the wasteland from returning, the doctor decided to stay here for a while. Are you going to stay here or return to the city of the sky? " "Now I''m almost the public enemy of sky city, so in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I will not return to sky city for the time being." After thinking about it, Chu said with a smile: "as for this task, I may try to hit the new star list with my brothers. Anyway, after completing this task, our points should be enough to buy the mobile terminal of the bounty Union. With that thing, it will be more convenient for us to hand over tasks. " "I envy you so much that you can act freely..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel immediately flattened her mouth and said with some unhappiness, "I also want to act with you, but doctor uncle said that unless I break through the fifth level and have the ability of Phoenix Nirvana, I will never leave him." "Don''t be upset. The doctor is also for you." Looking at angel''s unhappy appearance, chuxun smiled and said, "and you have not shown off to me two days ago, saying that with your talent, as long as you work harder and faster, you want to break the fifth level, which is within half a year?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun rubbed angel''s hair again and said with a smile, "so during this period of time, you should practice hard and try to break through the fifth level as soon as possible. Then we can get together freely." While comforting angel, Chu couldn''t help sighing that angel''s talent was so strong, even unbelievable. In just half a year, we can break from level 4 to level 5. Who can believe this growth rate? And the most important thing is the Phoenix Nirvana ability that the fire spirit body realized after the fifth level advanced, which almost makes angel have the immortal body. Even if she is killed, she can be reborn in another place, but the price is only one level of strength reduction. Such a talent is really against the sky! "Well, I will try my best!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel nodded seriously. She is not an unreasonable girl. She knows that in her identity and position, if she has no self-protection power, even following Chu ten and others will only cause them unnecessary trouble. So she secretly vowed that she would break the fifth level earlier, so that she could stay with Chu ten all the time. Thinking of this, angel''s pretty face also appeared a little red. However, while chatting, the Longbao correspondent, who is responsible for keeping communication with Sky City, suddenly walked into the room and said with serious expression, "Master Chu Xun, your urgent communication is from sky city. The other side claims to be your teacher!" "Teacher?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day tiny one Leng, then some curiously said: "teacher they go out of the customs, what matter is so urgent, unexpectedly use emergency communication?" Due to the interference of various kinds of energy and electromagnetism on the earth in the end of the world, long-distance communication has always been a very troublesome thing, so that the messages sent out must be enhanced through multiple transit stations, and it will take a certain time to reach the destination. This means that long-distance communication can only be achieved by means like wechat and SMS, but it is difficult to achieve real-time communication. Of course, it''s not that we can''t, but in this way, we need to use some very valuable equipment, and the cost of communication will be greatly increased. So Chu ten day also some curiosity, why Chu Madman and so on can suddenly under big money to carry on the urgent communication with him. Think of here, Chu ten days heart inexplicably feel a little uneasy. Did something big happen? "Please connect me!" Later, Chu said to the correspondent immediately. "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the correspondent pressed twice on the controller he carried with him. Suddenly, a scene of holographic projection also appeared in front of Chu ten and others. After a period of unstable signal scrambling, the picture finally became clear. Later, the familiar faces of madman Chu, Feng Chu, and ma''er Niang also appeared in the picture. Only let Chu ten day heart sink is, Chu Madman and Chu Feng and so on''s expression appears extremely gloomy, as if had what very bad matter. "Teacher, what happened?" Seeing that even the Chukuang, who has always been bright and optimistic, shows a dark color, chuxun''s heart suddenly sinks, and then he asks in a voice. "Two hours ago, we received an urgent message from the city of Chu..." The Madman of Chu was silent for a while, then he bit his teeth, and his eyes were red: "it is said that Chu city was attacked by Langya city and suffered heavy losses Even the city Lord I''m dead! " "What?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu ten trembled all over, and his face appeared unbelievable. Wolf tooth city unexpectedly raids Chu City? This is why, isn''t it not allowed to fight among human cities? Are they not afraid of sanctions from the Supreme Council? What''s more, Chuxiong died? Thinking of the face with a kind smile, Chu Xun could not help clenching his fist. Although Chuxiong didn''t bring him much affection, he had to admit that Chuxiong helped him a lot. If it wasn''t for the equipment and the crystal core, he wouldn''t have the strength he has now. What''s more, Chuxiong is his grandfather! Even if the feelings between the two people how indifferent, but blood is thicker than water is an unalterable fact! He also wanted to return to Chu city with honor, which was also a return to Chuxiong''s help. But he never thought that Chuxiong would die before he went back! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly emerge a trace of cold murderous machine. After all, Chuxiong is his grandfather, and chucheng is his first hometown after he came to the end of the world. No matter what happened to this matter, and no matter who did it, he will let the culprit pay the price! The price of blood! Chapter 305 The news of Chu City being attacked and Chu Xiong''s body falling made Chu ten''s mood become very bad, and so did Yang Ling and others. They also grew up in Chu city. The concept of region made them full of feelings for the city where they had sheltered them for more than ten years. So now I hear that Chu City has been severely damaged, even the city leader, Chu Xiong, has died in battle, so their mood will not be so good. At the same time, the Supreme Council was shocked by this. We should know that the Supreme Council has issued strict orders, and it is absolutely not allowed for human cities to attack each other, because once there is a war between cities, no matter who wins or loses, the ultimate result is that the entire human strength is damaged. What''s more, hatred will continue to ferment and become more terrible. As the saying goes, when is the end of a war? Once the end of a war is opened, it is likely that the war will spread rapidly and eventually lead to a large-scale war. This kind of thing didn''t happen in the chaos period after the catastrophe! Therefore, the Supreme Council issued a ban on civil war in human cities a long time ago. Otherwise, the instigator will be punished by the Supreme Council - that is, to destroy the city! In the end, only blood and cruelty can suppress everything! And as some cities of civil war were destroyed by the Supreme Council by means of thunder, the civil war of mankind has finally become less and less, and the scale has become smaller and smaller. Even if there is an irresolvable contradiction, it is at most a confrontation between several powers or some elite troops, which will not spread the war. But today, a small border town dares to violate the iron law that no one dares to violate for hundreds of years, which immediately makes those who have a keen sense of the right breath. As if something was about to happen It''s worth mentioning that until now, it was found that the team sent to investigate the insect devil incident last time had no reply since they reported the news of the insect devil incident in Chu City and then went to wolf teeth to investigate the wolf pack incident. Just because the next survival game is too big, these people are almost forgotten until now. Obviously, something must have happened there. Because of this, the Supreme Council immediately made a decision after receiving the news of the attack on Chu City, and sent another elite force led by the 6th level strong to Chu City and Langya city to investigate these special events. At the same time, the reward Union has also released relevant tasks. And since the previous top four investigation team is gone forever, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed, so corresponding to the difficulty of this task, the reward and points of the task are very high. But because the place is too remote, and things seem to have a strange taste, so all the reward teams are in a wait-and-see state, no one is willing to take this task. Except chuxun and others! In this way, two days have passed. After the handover of the reconstruction task of red iron city and the investigation task of Langya city and Chu City, the Chu ten day team also joined with the Chu Madman and others, and then embarked on the road back to Chu city. Compared with the mighty team when they came, the number of people returning now has been reduced a lot. After all, this survival game is too cruel, even Chu ten and others are reluctant to pick up a life, and the loss of those medical team members who are not strong will be even worse. But fortunately, after this battle, Maoer Niang finally made a breakthrough and became a third-order power. Although it is still cute, in fact, not only the healing ability has been greatly enhanced, but also the melee ability has also been qualitatively changed, even compared with the general third-order strong system powers. It''s just that the little girl hasn''t received combat training before, so it''s still unknown how much she can play. Because of the super chariot of Optimus Prime, the way for everyone to go back has become relatively smooth, and the speed of progress has also been greatly improved. At the same time, chuxun sat alone in Optimus Prime''s cab and fell into deep meditation. Maybe they knew that there would be a tough battle during their trip, so before he left, the doctor specially asked Longbao to mobilize funds and pay the 8 million yuan to chuxun. Or rather, 8.5 million yuan! This payment in place, also let Chu ten day this trip become more gas. At the moment, the reason why he didn''t stay in the more comfortable and wider trunk with Chu hang and others is that he stayed in the cab alone, in order to prepare to devour some of the crystal nuclei to further his strength. Chu Xun was not stupid. After the initial anger, he calmed down and noticed the abnormality of the incident. Whether it was the crossing of wolves in the wolves before or after the missing team, or the most incomprehensible siege incident, there were too many strange things in it. In this situation of unknown danger, he must improve his strength as much as possible to ensure the safety of himself and his teammates. Later, Chu opened his own private space, and then took out a metal box about one meter long from the space. With the opening of the box, a brilliant and soft purple glow filled the cab. In the box, there are 850 purple crystal nuclei in neat place! Obviously, this is the doctor''s kindness to chuxun! "I don''t know how many nuclei to swallow in this advanced stage!" In the past, the number of crystal nuclei swallowed by each advanced step needs to increase several times, or even nearly ten times. Chu can''t help but feel a headache. Then he takes a deep breath and plunges his right hand into the metal box. Hum! In an instant, the bright purple light also became more brilliant, and then they integrated into chuxun''s body, shining his whole person almost transparent, looking delicate and wonderful. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Supreme Council and the speaker''s office, the speaker was looking at a mediocre staff member in front of him and said in a deep voice, "are you doing the things of Chu City and Langya city?" Speaking of this, the speaker''s eyes became more severe: "didn''t I tell you that you must control your negative desires, not to mention carry out meaningless internal strife and war? Can''t you understand?" "I didn''t do the business of Langya city!" However, in the face of the speaker''s words, the ordinary staff just shook their heads, and then said lightly: "I really thought of extending my influence to the border city like Langya City, and even had preliminary communication with the people there. But it''s strange that, before long, the people there were completely disconnected." At this point, the staff member''s face also showed a trace of doubt: "I just felt strange because of this. What happened there? How could even the most skilled at hiding and survival of the desolate people seem to disappear completely without any response?" "You didn''t do it?" Hearing this, the speaker''s face suddenly changed. Then Ning said: "unless the city Lord''s brain is burned, he will never have the courage to offend the first iron rule. But now it''s not you who did it. Is it the people in the corpse field who did it? " Speaking of this, the speaker frowned again and said, "but it''s not like that. Didn''t guhuang express his intention of temporary reconciliation with us through doctors? At such a time, they can''t challenge us, or even start a war? " "I don''t need to think so much. I have already sent someone to investigate. I think it will come to an end soon." Different from the speaker''s dignified attitude, the king of the wasteland who controlled the staff was still so frivolous. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "this time you sent out A-level investigation team, and I sent a team of the wasteland strongmen to go there. Plus their group in Chu ten, there should be no big problem." At this point, the king of the wasteland also sat on the chair, then raised his legs and said, "maybe it''s the intelligent zombies, after all, their words can never be believed. And even if seven sins show kindness, there is not only seven sins organized by the wise zombie! " "If it''s a smart zombie, I''m afraid it''s the guy behind the Zerg in the seven sins!" The speaker shook his head, and then a cold color flashed in his eyes: "if the seven sinners don''t lie, then combine our previous information, and those things that you and I worked out together, even if the so-called God really exists!" Speaking of this, the speaker could not help clenching his fist and saying: "in any case, we must find a way to find out this guy as soon as possible and destroy his so-called recovery ceremony, otherwise, I''m afraid that nightmares will really come!" Chapter 306 "Drips, the host gets the biological energy supply, the insect body ability gets the enhancement, the ant gene gets the enhancement, the alien gene gets the enhancement, the tyrant gene gets the enhancement, the spider gene gets the enhancement, the Scarab gene gets the enhancement, the cockroach gene gets the enhancement, and successfully unlocks the new gene lock." "Please note that the host should not phagocytize the eighth gene before obtaining enough bioenergy and being strong enough to avoid the collapse of the host gene." I don''t know how long it took to swallow it. Chu Xun finally heard a systematic prompt sound in his mind. With the sound of the system prompt sound, chuxun''s body began to tremble slightly, and the trembling range was still increasing. Because he can''t control the surging power in his body! The higher the level of enhancement, the greater the power increase of Chu Xun. Just like this time, Chu Xun''s body has been almost completely filled with that kind of omnipresent and surging terrible power. This terrible power even made him dare not move at all, otherwise, he really worried that he would destroy everything around him like a giant war beast out of control. If it''s in other places, he may not have to worry about so much, but he''s in Optimus Prime now. If he accidentally destroys brother Zhu, he will cry without tears. "Host, you''re far beyond your control now because you''ve swallowed two strength enhancer genes and you''re moving too fast." "The system suggests limiting part of the host''s power first, and then gradually unlocking it after the host can fully control it. Otherwise, in the current state of the host, it is easy to injure the companions nearby, and the actual combat power will be reduced due to the imbalance of power. " And in Chu ten day because of the strength of his body inflated too fast and headache, the prompt sound of the system also rang in time. Tyrant gene and ant gene are extremely large for the increase of power, and the combination of these two genes has also played a qualitative role in improving. Because of this, chuxun can have far more terrorist power than the same level, or even higher level. However, the power increase of this breakthrough seems to be too large, even the system should be specially reminded. This also means that with Chu Xun''s ability at the moment, I''m afraid it''s really impossible to control these forces in a short time. "Well, system, do you have a way to help me?" Hearing the prompt of the system, Chu took a deep breath and asked in his heart. "The system can help the host suppress 80% of the power, and gradually unlock more power after the host gradually controls the remaining 20%." "Note: if the host needs it, the remaining 80% of the power can be fully erupted at the critical moment." With the sound of the system prompt sound, light blue light emerged from the surface of Chu ten''s body. Then the blue light turned into numerous small light chains, completely wrapped Chu ten''s body, and then gradually integrated into his body, disappeared. With the disappearance of these blue light chains, the terrible force that almost suffocated Chu Xun finally went to sleep like a tamed giant beast. Although it''s still much bigger than before, at least it won''t let Chu Xun have the terrible feeling that he can''t help destroying everything around him. That kind of feeling is like a giant standing in the world of porcelain dolls. If you are not careful, you will hurt your friends and partners like breaking the porcelain dolls. He didn''t want this to happen! But at the same time, Chu ten also can not help but feel a surprise. It''s true that every advanced level of this insect power will undergo a metamorphosis. If he continues to do so, he can''t even imagine what terrible power he will eventually have. Of course, if you have so much money. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the metal box, and then he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although there is no specific number, it seems that there is almost a third less purple crystal nucleus now, so Chu Xun can be sure that he has swallowed at least the terrible energy equivalent to 23 million standard crystal nucleus. So many crystal nuclei can even build several more Chu cities, but now they are only used to strengthen his insect power. It can be imagined that in the future, if you want to continue to strengthen the ability, the crystal nucleus you need will be a terrible astronomical number. At that time, even the five families will not be able to take out the crystal nucleus! After lamenting the ability of "swallowing money" of the insect power, Chu Xun took out a bottle of fresh flesh and blood from the independent space and put it in front of him. This is the flesh and blood of the mutant Mantis king! Knowing the importance of powerful insect genes for insect powers, Chu Xun asked Yang Ling to smoke the flesh and blood of a mutant Mantis king when he left Chu City, and then preserved it with insurance equipment for future use. At this moment, it''s obviously time to use this flesh and blood! After all, only the mutated Mantis King gene and the mutated locust King gene are left in chuxun''s hands now. The two insect genes have many things in common, such as flight ability, speed of attack, etc. However, although the long-range flight ability of mutated locust king is much better than that of mutated Mantis king, what Chu Xun needs most now is the short-range explosion speed. Because only when the explosive speed is strong enough, can he catch up with the enemy in the shortest time, and then give full play to his absolute strength advantage through close combat. What''s more, the sharp hand blade of the mutant Mantis king has been coveted by him for a long time! He also wants to know what kind of terrible killing weapon will be formed when the irregular claw and tyrant''s long claw combine the mantis blade! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then opened the mouth of the blood and meat preservation tank, and inserted his finger into it. Then, a strong green light came out of the pale green flesh. With the strong green light shining, those flesh and blood began to melt into Chu ten''s body at the visible speed, and finally disappeared, leaving only an empty jar in front of Chu ten. Fortunately, compared with the intense pain brought by the fusion of the mutant cockroach king, the pain brought by the fusion of the mutant praying mantis King''s flesh and blood is obviously much weaker. Even for the strong minded Chu Xun, this pain can be suppressed by his own will, instead of being as bad as the last time, screaming repeatedly. But think about it. The last time he fused the mutant cockroach Wang''s blood and meat, he not only transformed the whole body''s blood and meat and regeneration ability, but also eliminated all the impurities in the body. That kind of process, which is nearly reborn, is naturally much more painful than now. With the emergence of this not too strong pain, Chu''s body began to change. First of all, his body muscles became more symmetrical, and at the same time seemed to become more flexible and strong. If he used to be a hard ingot, now he is more like the spring steel after making. Although it is also hard, it becomes more flexible and explosive. At the same time, Chu Xun also began to involuntarily enter the fighting state. Different from the previous fighting state, the exoskeleton armor on his body has changed to some extent. At the edge of his arms and legs, the exoskeleton armor is no longer as smooth as before, but full of sharp barbs. At a glance, it looks like two rows of sharp serrations. These serrations, like the exoskeleton armor, are all black and bright, but with a little metallic luster, which makes people shudder. Obviously, if you are scratched by these sawteeth, then the sharp friction and sharp sawteeth will be like a chainsaw, leaving a terrible tear on the other side! At the same time, the claws of chuxun''s arms also changed. At this moment, the claws originally growing at the end of the fingertips have disappeared, and his fist has been restored to its original state. Just when he was confused, a strange impulse appeared in his mind. Later, he saw that the crack of his finger bone suddenly cracked, and three sharp and bright edges were thrust out of it, with some slight radians. It seems that the overall shape is somewhat similar to the sickle, but the blade part is covered with fine serrations, flashing with terrible metal edge! Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Claws used to grow at the end of nails. Although they are sharp and tough, they still feel inconvenient occasionally when fighting, especially when clenching a fist. Now, the sharp blade protruding from the phalanx is obviously more suitable for his fighting style. In this way, he can even use his fist to stab the blade into the enemy''s body without tearing it with his claws as before. In this way, there is no doubt that his combat effectiveness can be improved to a greater extent. However, when Chu Xun was excited about this claw like wolverine, his eyes suddenly hurt, and then suddenly turned black, and he could see nothing. Suddenly the dark vision, but also let Chu ten heart suddenly a surprise! What''s going on? Is he blind? Chapter 307 After a short period of blindness, Chu Xun''s eyes also recovered. At the moment, however, everything in front of him has become completely different. If the picture that Chu Xun saw before is a whole, the picture that Chu Xun saw now is a combination of ten million small pictures, similar to the "film film" composed of single shot pictures. This kind of strange visual state, as if everything had been fixed and then divided into countless pictures, was reorganized, which made Chu Xun extremely uncomfortable. Even he could not distinguish the distance and position of one thing. But soon, the strange and overlapping pictures in front of Chu ten''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and then recovered to the original appearance. "What''s the matter?" The strange scene just happened filled Chu''s heart with doubts, and then he began to remember that he had seen some information about mantis in his head. "That kind of picture, isn''t it?" With the memory in his mind, Chu Xun suddenly responded, and then a trace of excitement appeared on his face. Later, he shouted directly and excitedly, "Optimus Prime, show me a set of high-speed pictures!" "Yes, master!" At the command of Chu ten, Optimus Prime''s mechanical mixed sound also sounded in the cab. Then, a holographic projection picture appeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes. The content of the picture is very simple, it is a picture of war between transformers. There are countless bullets flying, shells roaring, and even laser cannons sweeping the screen, which looks like a wonderful sci-fi blockbuster. However, to chuxun''s surprise, when he saw these pictures, he did not feel any abnormality, or even the just weird visual state did not appear. "Optimus Prime, speed up the picture!" After thinking about it, Chu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "step by step, until I say stop!" "Yes, master!" With the sound of Optimus Prime, the image in the holographic projection also accelerates abruptly. The speed of the bullets, shells and laser light is faster and faster, even to the back. Even with chuxun''s visual capture ability at the moment, it is almost impossible to see clearly, only a blur of light and shadow can be seen. However, at this time, the picture in front of him seemed to be a pause of time, and then the whole picture suddenly broke into numerous small single pictures. Every bullet, every shell, and every laser beam in his eyes became extremely slow and almost stopped. At the same time, if someone is standing in front of Chu ten, he will be surprised to find that there are countless tiny light spots in Chu ten''s dark pupil. These light spots are the pupils of Chu ten when they are combined. But if they are magnified dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, then each light spot seems to be an independent pupil, reflecting No Same picture. This is the most terrible ability of Mantis - dynamic vision! The mantis with a large number of tiny compound eyes can accurately capture the high-speed moving target and determine the target''s action track in the shortest time by reorganizing and analyzing the picture. This is also one of the most important reasons why mantis can lock a fast-moving prey in less than 0.05 seconds, predict its trajectory in advance, and finally kill it! And this powerful visual ability, in the power world there is also a name, that is - bullet time! "That''s true, that''s true!" Looking at the almost still picture in front of her, Chu Xun also shouted excitedly. However, at this time, his eyes also sent a slight feeling of acid and numbness, as if he had not rested for a long time. Obviously, this powerful dynamic vision also has certain limitations. The longer it is used, the greater the burden on the eyes! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and said in an excited voice, "OK, Optimus Prime, close the picture!" "Yes, master!" Then, in a light sound, the hologram in front of Chu ten suddenly disappeared. "I didn''t expect that even the mantis''s visual ability has been inherited. It seems that the phagocytosis effect is even better than I thought!" Until the numbness of the eyes gradually disappeared, Chu Xun slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, the picture in front of him has completely returned to normal, but his mood is still very happy. If the former spider''s sensing ability can only let him know where the opponent is going to attack, but does not know how the opponent is going to attack, then the dynamic vision derived from the mantis gene now makes up for this perfectly. With the complementation of these two abilities, he can see almost any attack of the enemy, and make dodge or counterattack, which will make him fearless and invincible in the face of those enemies who dominate with speed! It''s so great! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help but clench own double fist. Hiss! However, when Chu Xun was very excited, the exoskeleton armor behind him suddenly split like wings, and then two pairs of nearly transparent wings stretched out from under the split exoskeleton armor, fluttering left and right for a while. All of a sudden, a strong air flow swept through the cab. Obviously, what Chu ten reaped was not only the mantis blade and the mantis eye, but also the mantis wing perfectly inherited to him. "Hahaha!" Aware of the appearance of Mantis wings, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help laughing. Even if the mantis wing can''t support his long-distance flight like the locust wing, it can at least speed up his flight or raid in a short time. More importantly, if he is taken to the high altitude, he doesn''t have to worry about being killed. This time, the strengthening effect is more than ten times better than he thought! With these new abilities, Chu Xun also has absolute confidence. No matter who is behind the attack on Chu City, he can use his ability to make the other party pay a heavy price! ¡­¡­ It has to be said that Optimus Prime''s sound insulation effect is still very good. Chu ten made a great deal of noise in the cab, and Chu Madman and others in the back carriage didn''t even notice any movement. So a few days later, Optimus Prime took them to the gate of Chu city. When they got off the bus and met each other, the madman and Feng were also surprised. They can clearly feel that compared with a few days ago, the breath of Chu ten has become more terrible. Even they will feel a little inexplicable pressure in the face of Chu ten. How is this possible? We need to know that with the support of the great man, they not only cured the internal injuries, but also further stimulated the strength and potential accumulated in the past 20 years, so as to further their own strength and become a real level 6 power. Even if they continue like this, it will not take too long for them to further become a level 7 or even higher-level power. This is the great potential of their twenty years of hard work! But why, even so, do they still feel pressure in the face of Chu ten? Does this kid have the combat power to threaten the 6th level strong? Think of here, Chu Madman and Chu Feng heart also set off a rough wave, completely unable to believe their reasoning. Finally, the Madman of Chu pulled chuxun aside and asked in a low voice, "boy, tell me honestly, are you breaking through again?" "Last time I got a batch of crystal nuclei, I swallowed part of them on my way here, and then I was lucky to break through." For the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun can be said to be unconditional trust, so when he heard his words, Chu Xun did not hide them, but chose to tell them the truth. "Ha ha, ha ha..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu Madman and Chu Feng don''t know what to say except ha ha. Because they found that this kid can always surprise himself again and again, and then hit himself again and again. In front of Chu Xun, they suddenly felt that the level 6 combat power they had gained through 20 years of cultivation had suddenly become a joke Sure enough, compared to people, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Compared with such evils as Chu Xun, I am really It''s the only way Boom! And just when Chu Madman and Chu Feng were completely speechless because of the growth speed of Chu ten day, the fierce roar also suddenly sounded from the wall of Chu city. Later, it was obvious that the South Gate of Chu City, which had been severely deformed, had been opened slowly. Later, some familiar faces of Chu Xun and others also appeared behind the gate Chapter 308 As in the intelligence, the city of Chu was obviously attacked violently. Not only the gate of the city has been distorted, but also the wall of the city is scorched, potholes, as if it had been bombarded by dense artillery. Under the gate, some familiar faces appeared in Chu''s eyes. The first man with glasses and cold eyes is Chu Han who has a deep hatred with Chu ten. But now he is no longer the financial Ambassador of Chu city. Since the death of Chu Xiong, the city of Chu has no leader. In addition, people who are worried about the city of Langya have gone back, so Chu Han has also become the new leader of the city of Chu, controlling all the rights of the city of Chu. Chu Xun, the two people behind Chu Han, was also very familiar with him, because he was deeply impressed, even called Nangong Yan in shadow and nanbatian, the night watchman from the Supreme Council. In addition, the rest are the lineage of Chu family or the strong of Chu city. It is obvious that Chu Xun and others, who return with fame and great strength, even "climb the high branches" in the sky city, Chu Han, no matter how resentful he is, still needs to do his best on the surface. "Welcome back, our hero of Chu City!" Chu Han''s city is still so deep, as if he has never had any conflicts with Chu ten. After seeing Chu ten, a kind of "heartfelt" smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he quickly stepped forward and said: "we have been waiting for you for a long time, all the way to the bitter, now you can go home, you can have a good rest!" "You advanced?" And at this time, Chu maniac also noticed the change of breath on Chu Han''s body, and then asked with a little surprise. "Fortunately, I broke through in the battle. Otherwise, I''m afraid the situation here will become worse." Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Han suddenly sighed and said: "it''s a pity that I didn''t break through earlier, otherwise Otherwise, my father will not die! " "Father How did you die? " Mention Chu Xiong, Chu Madman is silent for a while, then take a deep breath, bite a tooth to say: "still have, why does Langya city want to attack us?" "My father died in order to resist the blood wolf, the city Lord of Langya......" As if recalling the scene at that time, Chu Han bit his teeth and roared angrily: "as for the reason of attacking us, hum, it''s not because our Chu City has just experienced the battle of insects and demons, suffered heavy losses, greatly reduced its strength, and then obtained a lot of materials compensated by the Supreme Council?" Speaking of this, Chu Han''s eyes became colder and more hateful: "money and silk move people''s hearts. They will naturally be moved by such a large number of materials. Especially after you succeed in winning the top of the survival game and make great contributions, the Supreme Council rewarded a large number of materials. What can''t they do under such temptation? " "They are not afraid of sanctions from the Supreme Council?" After hearing Chu Han''s words, the Madman of Chu could not help clenching his fist and shouting with a murderous face: "internal fighting is a great sin to destroy the city!" "As long as we completely destroy Chu City and leave no living mouths? Anyway, our Chu city is a border town. Then we can push things to those intelligent zombies in the corpse field. " Chu Han smiled miserably and said, "you don''t know, they didn''t even want to give us a living. They not only destroyed all the satellite towns and survivors who survived from the battle of insects and demons, but also completely surrounded our Chu city so as to completely block our retreat." Speaking of this, Chu Han suddenly silenced for a moment, and then said in a hoarse voice, "if it wasn''t for my father who killed and wounded the blood wolf in the first World War, and I also broke through in the battle, so that the blood wolf had to retreat, I''m afraid that the Chu city you see now is only a piece of ruins." "Wolf tooth City, blood wolf, I want you to pay the price!" After hearing Chu Han''s words, the Madman of Chu was completely angry and then roared up to the sky. There is no common hatred for killing my father. He must let these people pay for their blood! "What about the Supreme Council mission? They should have arrived?" However, different from the angry madman Chu, looking at Chu Han''s expression of grief and hatred, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then asked in a deep voice, "didn''t they say how to deal with Langya city?" "It''s true that the investigation team of the Supreme Council arrived yesterday, but they said that they could not listen to us on one side, so after we did the investigation, we went to Langya City, which should have arrived by now." Chu Han bit his teeth and said, "the facts are in front of me. I don''t believe that Langya city can change black and white. This time they will die!" "So it is..." Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chu ten day nodded, and then pondered. It has to be said that Chu Han''s expression and expression are not flawed at all. It''s the performance of a man who lost his father. It''s hard to doubt what he said. But for Chu, this is exactly what makes him feel wrong. If he remembers correctly, Chu Han seems to be a very calm person. Even if his two sons died in the battle of worms and demons, he can still keep his head. Even though he didn''t personally fight against the suspect who killed Chu Qing at that time, he bought up the nightmare and calculated himself. How can such a calm person be so angry now? It''s a bit too much! Of course, all of this is Chu Xun''s own guess, more because he has always been hostile to Chu Han, so he will not believe Chu Han. Therefore, he decided to investigate the course of the incident by himself, and he was on guard against Chu Han at any time, so as not to fall into his plot. "Well, the Supreme Council has intervened in this matter. We should not act rashly until the investigation results of the Supreme Council come out." After a long silence, Chu Feng, who was relatively calm, took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Then he said in a deep voice, "let''s wait for the news from advanced city. It''s a big deal. I think the special investigation team will have a result soon!" "Right, right, advanced city, today is a good day for you to return. We should be happy." Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Chu Han also responded, then nodded and brought Chu ten and others into Chu city. "Please be careful these days. Don''t be careless. I always feel something is wrong." When entering the city, Chu Xun deliberately slowed down his pace and lagged behind several steps. Then he said to Chu hang and others, "besides, Optimus Prime will not be put away. In case of any danger, he will leave a card at last!" "You mean Chu Han has a problem?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling frowned slightly and said, "it''s impossible. There should be many witnesses for the attack of Langya city on Chu City, and even Nangong Yan and nanbatian are there. They can''t help Chu Han cheat us together." "I don''t know why. Maybe I am hostile to Chu Han, but my intuition tells me something is wrong, so we should be careful." Chu ten day shook his head, then said seriously: "and back ten thousand steps to say, even if this matter is OK, we and Chu Han also have the Revenge of killing children, be careful there is no big mistake!" "I see!" Yang Ling nodded, then gently pressed his arm. Suddenly, hundreds of tiny scouts, which are hard to distinguish by the naked eye, floated out of his right arm, and then quietly dispersed in all directions. "I believe in your intuition. Since you think there''s something wrong, it''s always good to be careful. These micro scouts should be able to help us find some information." After releasing the scout, Yang Ling smiled and said. "Well, we''ll keep up, but don''t worry too much. It''s just a fifth level guy. Even if there''s any plot, as long as we''re careful, it won''t matter." Chu ten day nodded, then took a deep breath, walked towards Nangong Yan and nanbatian who were walking in the front. Chu Han''s words are not believable. He still believes in nanbatian and nangongyan. However, when Chu ten day was going to talk with Nan batian and Nan Gong Yan, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Chapter 309 "Chuxun, I''m a water demon. No matter what you hear next, don''t show any unusual look." When Chu ten day followed Chu Han into the city, and was ready to find nanbatian and nangongyan to ask about the specific situation of the battle, a soft and familiar voice also sounded in Chu ten day''s mind. "Water demon?" Hearing the familiar voice, Chu''s eyes lit up. I heard that Chu Han sent an expert to kill the water demon. He thought that the water demon was dead, but he didn''t think that the water demon was dead "Chu ten day, you should be careful. It''s not the blood wolf that kills the city Lord, but Chu Han. And this war may also be a plot planned by Chu Han." Soon, the water demon''s voice also rang again: "due to some special experiences, I have now successfully promoted to level 4, so this time I came back to look for Chu han to avenge that day. But I didn''t expect that I just arrived here and met the siege of Langya city. " Speaking of this, the voice of the water demon also became cold: "Chu Han''s combat power is terrible, and the ice system power is extremely superior to my water system power. Although I have advanced to level 4, I still have no certainty of winning. So I controlled one of his confidants, followed him and looked for opportunities. I didn''t expect to find out the secret of Chu Han... " "Chu Han killed the city Lord? This patricide bastard Hearing the words of the water demon, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder. He knew that Chu Han was cruel and cruel, but he never thought that this guy was so cruel that he could not let go of his own father! This kind of person is inferior to the beast! "On that day, Langya City attacked in a big way. In order to avoid being destroyed by the aftereffects of the battle, the city Lord led the blood wolf away with a group of Chu city elites, and then dueled with the blood wolf on Fengtou mountain, which is a hundred miles south of the city. The puppet I controlled is also in it." As if recalling the tragic situation of the day, the voice of the water demon inevitably appeared a little shiver: "the battle power of the blood wolf is really terrible, although it is a enemy, but it still hit the city Lord very quickly, and then nanbatian, Nangong Yan, including all the people who participated in the war, were stunned by the howling of the blood wolf. Only I was a spiritual appendage, so although the puppet fainted But I can still see everything, just can''t move. " Speaking of this, the water demon paused a little, and then continued: "but when he saw that the blood wolf was about to win, he suddenly stopped, and Chu Han, who had been in syncope, suddenly woke up. As if they knew each other, they began to talk about something together, and then the blood wolf took his man away. " "Chu Han and blood wolf know each other?" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu ten day immediately froze. "Soon after the blood wolf retreated, Chu Han came to the city Lord, hesitated a little, and then grabbed the city Lord''s neck The city Lord had lost any resistance ability at the beginning, so Chu Han twisted his neck directly, and then he died soon... " The water demon continued: "after killing the city Lord, Chu Han''s breath suddenly became extremely powerful. Until now, I didn''t know that he was in the fifth level. Later, he deliberately created many wounds on his body, some of which were almost fatal. In this way, he became the hero who defeated the blood wolf and finally saved the whole Chu City... " Speaking of this, the water demon sighed and said: "you know what happened next. He is a hero, and the city of Chu has no leader. He naturally became the city Lord of Chu, loved by all people..." "Well, it''s not convenient for me to meet you now. I''ll come to you when the time comes." "Finally, I''d like to remind you that Chu Han seems to be a different person, more terrible and powerful than before. And I feel that the fifth level is not his limit... " Finally, the voice of the water demon faded from Chu''s mind. "It''s weird everywhere..." The water demon''s words, although solved Chu ten day heart some doubts, but also let him feel more puzzled place. Breakthrough is not a joke. If Chu Han can break through to the fifth level, it''s barely understandable. After all, he has been at the top of the fourth level for so long, and it''s only a matter of time before he makes a breakthrough. But according to the water demon, Chu Han is not a breakthrough at all, but more like hiding his own strength. Even the fifth level is not his limit? Last time in the battle of insects and demons, he was still in the fourth level. Otherwise, how could he be so embarrassed that he could not even manage his two sons, which led to the death of Chu Qing and Chu Jie on the battlefield? What happened to this guy? In addition, the behavior of wolf tooth city and blood wolf is also full of weird. Why does the blood wolf cooperate with Chu Han in this play? Is he not afraid of the sanction of the Supreme Council? Even if he is not afraid, aren''t the people in Langya City afraid? What kind of conspiracy and secret are hidden behind all this? "What are you thinking?" But when Chu ten thought and did not speak, a little cold and clear voice suddenly rang from Chu ten''s ear. Hearing the cold voice, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and then raised his head. Then a nearly perfect, but cold face appeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes. "Nothing. I haven''t come back for a long time. I didn''t expect such a big change happened here, so I feel a little bit sorry..." Although he has surpassed Nangong Yan in strength, Chu Xun is still instinctively afraid in the face of this extremely cold woman. And more importantly, he seems to see someone''s shadow on Nangong Yan "It''s just a matter of life and death. It happens almost every day in the last world. There''s nothing to lament." Nangong Yan is still so cold, he seems to forget that Chuxiong is chuxun''s grandfather, and directly replied coldly. But then there was a complicated look in her eyes, and then she hesitated and said, "I heard Did you see my teacher? " "Your teacher?" Seeing Nangong Yan''s rare expression of indifference, Chu Xun was stunned at once, but soon he came back and said in surprise, "your teacher, isn''t he a doctor?" He finally knew who Nangong Yan looked like, the cold expression, the craze for research, the way of doing things that were not worldly. This guy is just a woman doctor! "Is he OK, teacher?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Nangong Yan asked in silence. "It''s good. I''m immersed in the research every day, and no one dares to disturb him." Chu ten smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Nangong doctor was a disciple of doctor''s adult. But why didn''t you stay in Longbao and the city of sky, but came to Chu City?" "Nothing Just know the teacher is good... " Nangong Yan didn''t answer Chu Xun''s question, but she was silent again. Then the expression on her face was cold again. She shook her head, stopped talking, and walked forward. "There must be something fishy between these two people..." Although Nangong Yan didn''t show too many different expressions from beginning to end, Chu Xun noticed some different emotions behind Nangong Yan''s complicated eyes. But he was not a gossip, so he didn''t ask. "Every time I see you, you always surprise me." At the same time, Nan batian also came to Chu ten''s side, and then patted him heavily on the shoulder, saying, "I didn''t expect that in just a few months, your boy''s strength has risen to this level, which is really enviable!" At this point, nanbatian sighed and said: "there are also madmen. Ha ha, they were thrown away in a flash..." Later, nanbatian''s face also appeared a bit lonely. At the beginning, he and Chu Kuang Ren took part in a period of training in the city of sky. At first, Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng really surpassed him in strength and became his idol. But later, Chu Feng and Chu Kuang Ren also stopped at level 4. Finally, he slowly caught up with them. But he never thought that the progress of Chu Feng and Chu maniac would be so great this time. The gap between level 4 and level 6 is a big difference Even the kid who looked very delicious at the beginning has left him far behind Although nanbatian is also a forthright person, it is hard to avoid feeling lonely for this "This I''m just lucky. Cough... " Looking at nanbatian, a bright man, he looks lonely. Chu Xun doesn''t know how to comfort him for a while, but he can only smile awkwardly. "Forget it. People are more popular than people. I''ve known that for a long time. Ha ha!" However, without his relief, nanbatian soon came out of the loss, and then laughed a little, saying: "boy, come on, you are the youngest level 5 power I have ever seen. I expect you to be the strongest. When you enter the Supreme Council, don''t forget me, ha ha!" Speaking of this, nanbatian also came to him, his voice lowered, and he said with a smile: "you know, if I didn''t help you deal with the battle traces, you would have been suspected because of the death of ghost blade." Then nanbatian smiled again and walked forward. He is a forthright person, but also a smart one. From the information he received a few days ago, he knew that as long as Chu Xun did not die, his future was bound to be limitless. Even being the owner of the Dragon Castle was a certain thing, so he naturally wanted to sell Chu Xun a good one and have a good relationship with him. "Sure enough, did they deal with the ghost blade at the beginning?" Hearing nanbatian''s words, Chu Xun also recalled the scene of killing ghost blade. Then, he couldn''t help laughing. At that time, I was really a rookie However, as they were chatting and walking towards the city, Yang Ling came to Chu ten again and whispered, "Chu ten, I just received a message for help, the source of the message It''s like a special investigation team! " Chapter 310 "It''s impossible!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s first reaction was not to believe it. You should know that due to the disappearance of the last investigation team, the Supreme Council has attached great importance to the situation of Langya City, so the Supreme Council even sent A-level investigation team to Langya city for investigation this time. The A-level investigation team can be said to be one of the main forces of the Supreme Council, and they will only be sent out in the face of very difficult tasks. Each A-level investigation team will have at least one 6-level strong leader, and the rest of the team members will have at least five levels of combat power, plus their tacit understanding in many years of fighting and action, so unless they meet the 7-level strong, they will definitely have the ability to protect themselves no matter how bad the situation is. And the 7th level strong people can''t see cabbage everywhere, not even in the sky city, let alone the border area like Langya city in Chu city. Who is not a big guy with that strength? How could he come to such a remote place where birds don''t shit? "I know it''s hard to believe, but it''s true." Yang Ling shook his head and said: "although the message I received seems to have been interfered by some kind of energy and become very vague, even after being repaired, I can only vaguely hear several very limited words, such as the Supreme Council, the investigation team, and asking for help..." Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes also flashed a dignified color, saying: "but this message is sent through the emergency channel, and ordinary people do not have the authority to send messages in the emergency channel. Combined with the contents of the message, I think that these messages can be really sent by the investigation team." In order to receive the message from the Supreme Council and the sky city in time, Yang Ling also implanted a set of message receiving system in his body before leaving the sky city. Although the message can only be received or not sent once it is a little far away, the receiving frequency is very wide. This time, he received a request for help from the emergency frequency. "Shit, things are getting weird." Looking at Yang Ling''s serious appearance, Chu ten''s mood also became extremely dignified. The enemy who can make the A-level investigation team send out the message of asking for help is afraid that the strength is at least above level 7! Thinking of this, Chu chewed his teeth and said in a deep voice, "send an urgent message to the Supreme Council, explain the situation here, and then ask for assistance." Chu Xun is not a rash man. Although he also wants to know what happened, the enemy''s strength is obviously above level 7, which is beyond their scope of response. In addition to the strange situation and the hidden strength, Chu Han is vicious and cruel. If they act rashly now, they are afraid that it will make the situation worse. "It''s not that easy. The portable communication terminal is installed in my body. Its main function is to receive messages or send short-range messages. It has no ability to send emergency messages at all. And if we go through ordinary channels, it will be half a month before the news reaches the sky city after being reinforced by all terminals along the way. " However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling smiled bitterly, and then his voice became more careful. "So if you want to send an emergency message, you have to use Chu city''s large-scale communication system to send a message for help. Otherwise, let''s talk to Chu Han and see if he can connect us and use the communication system? " "It''s strange that he can borrow talents..." Chu ten day helplessly sighed, then said in a low voice: "now is not the time to say this, remember, this matter don''t tell anyone, especially Chu Han them!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day''s eyes also became more dignified: "then you inform Zhang Xie of them and ask them not to run around. I have important matters to discuss with them." In fact, Chu Xun had thought before that he would cooperate with the water demons to expose Chu Han in public, and then use Chu Feng, Chu maniacs and their own strength to arrest Chu Han on the spot, and then cure him, and finally solve the problem of Langya city. But now it seems that this method is not feasible. It can make the whole A-level investigation team helpless, even unable to escape. It is difficult to deal with the enemies who can only send out messages for help, even if they concentrate all their forces. So don''t scare the snake now! "Yes!" Although I don''t know what happened, seeing Chu Xun''s solemn expression, Yang Ling also knows that it''s not time for nonsense, and then nods and walks away directly. "Hahaha, I almost forgot our greatest heroes by chatting with my brother." However, Chu Han, who was talking with Chu Feng, seemed to find something when Chu ten deliberately slowed down and fell behind the crowd to have a close talk with Yangling. Then he stopped and turned to chuten with a smile: "come on, Chu ten, don''t fall behind. I''ll show you your new house later. Hey, I''ve left you some of the best courtyards in the North District. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. " "Don''t bother. We''re used to living together." Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes slightly coagulated, then shook his head, said: "we are still young, now is the time to make great efforts. Living together, we can have more competition, which is good for everyone. " Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused, then continued: "also, we have been on our way for several days, a little tired, can we go to have a rest first?" He won''t give Chu Han a chance to separate them! "In that case, well, these buildings are yours anyway. You can live wherever you want." Chu Han didn''t seem to be half dissatisfied with Chu Xun''s refusal. He nodded, then continued with a smile and said, "take a good rest now. I''ve already asked the chef to prepare a big meal. I promise you to have a good one at night!" "Thank you then!" Chu ten day nodded, then no longer spoke. Chu Han seems to be afraid of something, or waiting for something, so he didn''t rush to quarrel with Chu ten and others, but according to Chu ten, let people bring Chu ten and others to a luxurious and exquisite independent courtyard for rest. "Hey, is this guy on purpose?" Looking at this luxurious and exquisite courtyard, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Yes, there is nothing wrong with this courtyard. Even as Chu Han said, it is one of the best independent courtyards in Chu city. But the only thing that is not right is the last owner of the courtyard. That man is Chu Qing! "Shit, what do you mean?" Chu hang obviously knew who was the last owner of the courtyard, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. After all, Chu Qing broke into the animal''s nest at the time when he left the customs and killed the third-order triangular pig king. For a while, Chu Xiong almost shook the whole Chu city. In order to reward this outstanding grandson, Chu Xiong even gave him the best courtyard, which became a "good story" for a while. Chu hang, who lives in Chu City and its surrounding satellite town, naturally knew this place. But now Chu ten day and so on return with the honor, is praised as Chu City in recent years the most outstanding young talented person, in a certain extent also has some similarities with Chu Qing at that time. In this way, Chu Han left the courtyard to them, and the moral was obvious. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid when I''m alive. Now people are dead. It''s just a yard. There''s nothing to avoid." Looking at Chu Hang''s angry look, Chu ten day smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and then walked into the hospital first. Seeing that Chu ten took the lead in going in, others, though not happy, followed Chu ten into the yard. The yard is very clean. It''s obvious that someone has been cleaning it all the time. It''s just weird that everything in the yard seems to have been untouched since Chu Qing died. There are traces of Chu Qing''s life everywhere. For example, the equipment he used to cultivate, if the clothes he used to wear, and other things, are all put in place without any movement. In addition, the courtyard is very quiet, even without a servant. It seems empty and unpopular. "Hey, this guy is really the same as before." Seeing this scene, Zhang Xie suddenly sneered: "at the beginning, I thought he really didn''t remember his old enemies, but I didn''t expect that they were all pretended. Good acting, good acting... " "Bad acting, can you sit in the present position?" Chu ten day light smile, then turn head to Yang Ling said: "Yang Ling, scan the whole courtyard, I don''t want every move to appear under the eyes of others." "Yes!" Yang Ling nodded and began to scan the whole courtyard. But maybe he knew that there was Yang Ling, the mechanic, so Chu Han didn''t do that kind of useless work. After a scan, no monitoring equipment was found in the whole courtyard. "Well, next I''ll trouble Zhang Xie to arrange the energy magnetic field to prevent someone from using the power to monitor." However, although no monitoring equipment was found, Chu was still a little uneasy and said something to Zhang Xi. "Why are you so careful? He won''t eat you again." Seeing Chu Xun''s careful appearance, Zhang Xie shrugged his shoulders and muttered a few words. Then with a wave of his right hand, the whole courtyard was covered by a layer of blue power grid, completely isolated from the outside world. "Well, what can I say now?" After setting up the power grid, Zhang Xie said impatiently. He really couldn''t figure out why Chu Xun was so careful. Chu Han was only a fifth level area, so he had nothing to worry about. "Well, listen, everyone. The next few things I want to say are very important!" Seeing that all the preparations have been made, no one can monitor any more, Chu takes a deep breath and begins to tell everyone the truth. Chapter 311 "What, Chu Han killed his father?" "Even the A-level investigation team of the Supreme Council is not an opponent. Are the enemies the strong at level 7?" "The higher the rank is, the greater the gap between each level will be. If the other side really has a 7-level strong one, even if the strength of the teachers of madman Chu and Feng Chu is not an opponent After all, they have just broken through. They are still a long way away from the peak of level 6, let alone level 7... " "Damn it, what happened to Chuhan and Langya city?" After Chu ten day told the news that Chu Han killed his father and the A-level investigation group of the Supreme Council was unable to resist asking for help, the expression of all the people on the scene became extremely dignified and could not help but talk about it. Chu said the news, for them is too shocking! "So we must not be impulsive now!" Looking at the dignified appearance of all the people, Chu ten nodded and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know why Chu Han didn''t have a direct problem, but he gave us false feelings, but at least it gave us some time to prepare." Speaking of this, Chu took a look at the bear child and said: "now we have two things to do. The first is to tell the teachers about these things, not to ask them to fully believe them, but at least to let them be prepared, not to be attacked by Chu Han. After all, Chu Han has only five levels of power on the surface, but according to the water demon, Chu Han may still hide his power. Besides, I don''t know if he has any other cards, so it''s better to be careful. This matter, Shiyu, will be left to you. " Based on Chu Xun''s understanding of Chu Han, Chu Han will arrange people to monitor their every move, so the best person to complete this task is the bear child with the ghost armed guard. After all, the main ability of ghost armed forces is to hide body shape and breath. Chu Han has only five levels. Even if he is a sixth level strong man, he may not be able to find the breath of bear children. "Don''t worry, brother, I will finish the task." The bear child nodded and said earnestly. "Now let''s say the second and most important thing!" After giving orders to bear children, Chu took a deep breath, and then said with serious expression: "I have estimated that we can''t face the current situation with our current strength, and it has become inevitable to ask for help from the Supreme Council. But Yang Ling can''t carry out remote promotion communication, so we must find a way to invade the communication base of Chu City tonight, control the communication system, and then use the communication system to ask for help from the city of sky. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s expression became more serious: "it''s not difficult to invade the communication base with our strength, but it''s difficult. In the whole process, never make too much noise, let alone stir Chu Han. Otherwise, once he finds out that we send an emergency message to the city of sky, he will surely realize that things have been exposed. When the time comes, things will only I''m afraid it will become more troublesome. " "No problem. I''m here. I promise you can go in quietly!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang smiled a little, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. Sneaking in and assassinating are the skills of their shadow powers! "Well, as long as I have access to the communication base, I am sure to have complete control over the whole communication system." At the same time, Yang Ling nodded and said confidently, "chucheng technology is almost 20 or 30 years behind the Supreme Council. This backward communication system can''t stop me." "Well, you two are the protagonists tonight. Please do everything!" Looking at the confident appearance of Chu hang and Yang Ling, Chu ten day smiled and said. "By the way, brother, do you want to tell Dr. Nangong about it?" Just then, the bear child suddenly seemed to think of something strange and asked curiously. "No, if Chu Han wants to kill Nangong Yan and nanbatian, they are already dead now. So don''t tell them first, lest Chu Han detect the flaw and bring them unnecessary danger." Chu ten thought for a while, but finally shook his head and said, "in a word, we must be careful about this matter. We can''t let Chu Han detect the abnormality. Otherwise, we can only find a way to rush out of Chu City, and then wait for the reinforcements to arrive and make a comeback." "Yes!" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance, everyone knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded. Later, the bear child also put on the ghost armed, God did not know the ghost to leave the yard, to find the Chu Madman and Chu Feng. ¡­¡­ As Chu Xun expected, Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng didn''t fully believe what Chu Xun told them, but hesitated. After all, Chu Han is their own brother. They not only grew up together, but also experienced a lot of blood wars together. Their family and friendship are very deep, so they can''t believe that Chu Han is the murderer of their father only by the words of Chu ten and others. As for the message of help, they are also skeptical. We should know that at the beginning, Andes also accumulated such a great reputation and popularity in the city of sky for the 7-level strong, and was regarded as one of the people most likely to enter the Supreme Council. It can be seen from this that the gold content of the 7-level strong is so high. How could a strong person of this level run to such a small place as Chu city to make waves? Of course, the doubt comes from the doubt, but they did not ignore Chu Xun''s words, but became more cautious. After all, there is no big mistake in being careful. Even if Chu Xun''s words only have a tenth chance to be true, they should also be careful to deal with them, just in case. As for the truth of the matter, we can only wait for time to verify Time, in the people''s suspicion and alert in the rapid flow. What surprised Chu ten and others was that maybe it was because they had to do a complete set of plays. In the evening, Chu Han actually held a grand and lively celebration party for them, and prepared a lot of delicious food at the expense of a lot of money. But because Chu ten''s heart was full of guard and hostility, they just managed for a while, and then left the table. And after leaving the party, Chu ten and others returned to the courtyard again, waiting for the arrival of the late night. ¡­¡­ After the banquet, Chu Han didn''t take a rest directly, but walked back and forth restlessly in the city Lord''s mansion, and his eyes moved to the communication device in the room from time to time, as if waiting for something. Zizi! When Chu Han''s steps were getting faster and faster, and people were becoming more and more anxious, a slight noise suddenly sounded in the communicator, and then a holographic projection picture was projected out, appearing in front of Chu Han. "Master!" Seeing the holographic projection picture, Chu Han was relieved immediately, and then said excitedly, "Chu ten day and they have been left in the Chu City by me. As long as the owner wants, they can start at any time." Speaking of this, Chu Han''s eyes also flashed a cold opportunity: "I promise, now everything is under control, these guys are unprepared. As long as the master makes a move, none of these guys can run away. " "Drag them first, don''t rush!" In the holographic projection picture, there is a strange man whose whole body is wrapped in black robes, even his face is invisible, but his eyes are very sharp, which makes it hard for people to forget the cold eyes. Hearing Chu Han''s words, the man shook his head, and then said lightly: "these guys sent by the Supreme Council have some abilities. It will take some time to completely suppress them. Besides these people, there is also a group of people who are more terrible. Although I am stronger than them, they are too many, so I can only trap them now, and it will take at least two days to completely suppress them. " At this point, the man''s voice also became extremely cold: "so in any case, you should help me to hold back chuxun''s people these two days. Don''t let hatred cover your eyes and do stupid things that irritate them. Otherwise, if they get involved, things will get a little bit troublesome. " Obviously, the A-level investigation team of the Supreme Council and the powerful people sent by the king of the wasteland are not as good as this mysterious strong man, but they have also restrained most of the power of this mysterious strong man and left him with no time to care. If at this time Chu Xun and others also rushed to the battlefield and joined in, then even with the strength of this mysterious strong man, they would not be able to control the situation. Even if the A-level investigation team, the savage strongman and Chu ten fight back together, the mysterious strongman will surely fall into a very dangerous situation. "But..." Hearing that he had to wait another two days, Chu Han was obviously in a hurry. He didn''t want chuxun to live another day under his eyes! "Don''t forget that since we can give you strength, we can also completely deprive you of your strength and turn you into a useless person!" Hearing Chu Han seems not to give up, the mysterious man''s voice suddenly emerged a trace of murder. "Yes, sir..." Chu Han seems to be extremely afraid of this mysterious man. Hearing his words containing murderous opportunities, Chu Han immediately shut up and dare not have any more nonsense. "Well, I''ll deal with those guys first. Chu Han, you''d better not let me down, or I will let you understand what life is not like death... " Seeing Chu Han obedient, the mysterious man nodded his head gently, and then the whole hologram disappeared abruptly, and Chu Han''s room was quiet again. "Two days, two more!" After the end of the call, Chu Han''s eyes also showed a ferocious killing machine: "Chu ten day, enjoy the last two days of happy life, two days later, I will definitely want you to die, to comfort my Qing''er, jie''er in heaven!" Chapter 312 The weather in the last days is always so bad, once it is very cold at night. Especially at three or four o''clock in the morning, the temperature is even lower to the extreme, which can not be described too much. In the face of such terrible low temperature, even the most dedicated night patrol soldiers would choose to avoid this time to patrol. So every day at this time, the whole Chu City seems to have become a ghost city, a dead silence. However, in this coldest moment, several black shadows shuttle in Chu city like ghosts. These black shadows are extremely strange, as if they are not real. There is no sound of breaking the air when shuttling, and every movement distance seems to be able to blink, shuttling from one shadow to another at a very fast speed. In this quiet and rapid shuttle, these shadows soon came to the door of the communication base. As a city and the outside world, the most important is the only institution to communicate with sky city and the Supreme Council, the communication base of Chu city is extremely fortified. Here are not only surrounded by high walls on all sides, but also independent sentry posts, battle fort and other defense buildings. In addition to the automatic gun on the high wall, as well as the 500 elite soldiers and several powers stationed in the communication base all year round, the communication base can even be called a city in the city. However, such a strict defense in the face of those shadows has become a joke, only to see those shadows slightly vertical, then directly up the high wall, towards the base. Stab! However, at this time, there was a flash of electricity on the high wall. Obviously, in addition to the automatic mechanism gun, there is also the protection of high-voltage current on the wall. No wonder there is no half figure on the wall. However, in the face of the high-voltage current that even the first-order powers dare not underestimate, one of these dark shadows just waved, and then the current seemed to be pulled by some kind of force to separate left and right, without any blocking effect on these dark shadows. Later, these shadows also landed safely in the communication base. "Hoo, I can''t carry it..." And just as the shadows entered the communication base, one of them breathed a long sigh of relief, then waved his right hand. All of a sudden, these shadows gradually changed from virtual to real, and finally into the appearance of several young men. And these young men are Chu ten and others! "Chu hang, although your shadow energy is good, it''s not lasting. It can''t be supported at such a moment..." Looking at Chu hang, who even became a little short of breath, the bear child immediately turned his mouth and said, "thanks for blowing yourself so hard before, hum." But although the mouth said ironic words, but the eyes of the bear child is inevitable to flash a trace of envy. Although his powers are magical, they can''t be used easily because they are too unstable, so he can''t help but feel a trace of envy when he sees Chu Hang''s powers getting stronger and more magical. "You know what a fart. Do you think shadow virtualization is so easy to use?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu hang immediately got angry and retorted in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for Yang Ling to say that the infrared motion acquisition system was newly installed in the city, and he was worried that our actions would be detected by the infrared system at night, I wouldn''t have spent a lot of energy to use this move. You need to know that although the shadow virtualization ability can temporarily transform you into a dark element life body, so that you can become weightless, temperature, smell, and even shadow shuttle, this life form change is very power consuming. " Speaking of this, Chu hang looked at Chu Xun with a kind of sad eyes and said: "especially Chu Xun has the ability to devour the energy of elements, and the power consumed by one person is more than that consumed by all of you. In this case, it''s not easy for me to survive until now..." "Well, Chu hang, you don''t know that Shiyu''s mouth. He just said it casually. Don''t mind." Looking at Chu Hang''s sad look, Chu ten smiled and said seriously: "next, Zhang Xie and Shiyu are responsible for sentry duty. If they find someone near, they will faint. Remember, try not to kill. And I, Yang Ling and Chu hang are in charge of finding the general control room, and then sending an emergency message. After that, we will gather here and leave! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s expression became more serious, and then said in a low voice, "remember, the most important thing in this operation is to keep secret. Even if you give up this task temporarily, you can never make things big, you know?" "I see!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, several other people nodded in succession, and then bear child and Zhang Xie began to be on guard. Chu ten, Yang Ling and Chu hang entered the control building, which is about five stories high in the center of the base, and then walked towards the general control room on the top floor of the building. Perhaps because the return of the two strong men, Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng, has brought a sense of security to the people of Chu City, the defense of the communication base is completely tight on the outside and loose on the inside. Along the way, Chu ten and others found that some of the staff in the room were actually sleeping, and those who were not asleep were also busy with their own affairs, totally did not care about the outside movement. Hiss! Seeing this scene, Chu ten day and so on relieved in succession, but in order to ensure in case, Yang Ling still pressed his arm. Then, the muscles behind him are mechanically separated from each other, and then a huge metal tentacle, like an octopus tentacle, extends from behind him and aims at the front. Then, in a gentle breath, a stream of gas without any color, with a little smell of sweet smell, gushed out of the metal tentacles, and then quickly spread towards the whole building. This gas seems to have a very powerful anesthetic effect. With the spread of the gas, the staff who were reading or playing cards yawned, and then soon passed out. For a time, the whole building is only left with the constant fluctuation of snoring "The sleeping gas of dream snake type I is colorless and slightly smelly. It can make people under level 2 and ordinary people fall asleep quickly within 5 seconds, and it also has a certain effect on people with level 3 powers." Looking at the slightly surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, Yang Ling smiled and said: "it''s useless to deal with experts, but it''s very easy to deal with ordinary people and low-level powers. So when I left Sky City, I made a special purchase." "Tut Tut, brother octopus, you are really getting more and more obscene. Are you going to use this purchase on good women?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang couldn''t help laughing. "Go away!" Yang Ling has condensed thousands of words into one word for the teasing of this bad friend. "These two guys..." Looking at Yang Ling and Chu Hang''s noisy appearance, Chu ten can''t help shaking her head, and then continues to the front control room. "Where are all the dead? Damn it, I''ve been buying some food for so long!" However, when Chu ten came to the door of the general control room, a voice of fury suddenly rang out, and then the door of the control room was suddenly opened by people. A face full of flesh and fierce looking appeared in front of Chu ten. "You?" The guy, who was nearly two meters tall and full of flesh, obviously knew Chu Xun, so after a little stupefied, he immediately exclaimed and turned around to run away. "Damn it!" Seeing that the man was ready to escape, Chu ten''s eyes set, and then he reached for the man and grabbed him. He was so much faster than the man that he grabbed the man''s shoulder almost in a blink of an eye, and then made a strong effort to keep the man. Poop! But just then, a shocking scene happened. At the moment of Chu ten''s exertion, the man''s body split to the left and right. Then a bloody and terrible creature burst out of the man''s body, spread out its small wings and flew straight out of the window. "Damn, it''s a parasite. Don''t let him escape!" During the time of sky city, Yang Ling downloaded almost all kinds of useful materials to his mind, so he almost cried out at the moment when he saw that terrible creature. Chapter 313 "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun snorted coldly, then waved his left hand, and a spider silk shot out like lightning, twining on the wings of the bloody monster at a very fast speed. Hiss! Every enhancement of insect power will make chuxun''s blood and spider silk more corrosive, and after this advancement, the corrosiveness of spider silk will become more terrible. Almost in the moment when the monster was wrapped with spider silk, a light sound and smoke emerged from the monster''s wings at the same time. Then, the monster''s wings fell to the ground as if it had been cut by a blade. A great deal of smelly blood gushed out of the monster''s broken wings like a fountain. Squeak! The sharp pain of the broken wing made the monster emit a shrill cry like a mouse being trampled on. However, to Chu''s surprise, the monster was even tougher than he thought. Even if he broke one wing, he still jumped up and rushed out of the window. Obviously, the monster''s IQ is very high, knowing that only out of the window can there be a trace of vitality! "Shadow binding!" But the monster''s struggle was obviously in vain, because at this time, Chu hang started. With a light drink from Chu hang, the shadow under the monster''s body illuminated by the light was also transformed into a black screen, which wrapped the monster to death. Suddenly, the monster fell to the ground like a meatball. Although it was still struggling and screaming, it was obviously unable to escape. "What the hell is this?" Looking at the bloody monster struggling on the ground, Chu Xun could not help frowning, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. It''s a very emaciated monster. Except for the wings, other parts of the body seem to be dry bones without any muscles. However, the most bizarre thing is that this monster, which is about two meters high, has an eight point similar overall appearance to human beings, or rather, an eight point similar to human bones. Even if it wasn''t for this guy with eyes, tongue and those little wings, Chu Xun would think that this guy is a fresh bone just taken from the human body. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the monster parasitic guy nearby, but saw that there was no skeleton in this guy''s body, and the whole person looked like a mass of flesh and blood mud pouring into the blood pool, which was extremely disgusting. "It''s a parasitic wing worm. It''s a higher-level and more terrifying insect group than the three corpses!" At this time, Yang Ling also came over and said with a dignified face: "unlike the three corpses, the mother of the parasitic pteridia is a tiny flying insect. After the eggs of this insect enter the human body, they will parasitize and grow in the human body." Speaking of this, Yang Ling also seemed to think of something terrible. He shuddered and said in a deep voice: "the most terrible thing about the parasitic pteridia is their concealment. When they integrate into the human body, they will not immediately control the human body, but will integrate into the host''s skeleton system, making full use of the human body''s energy to strengthen the host. When the host body is lifted to the top, they will have full control of the host body. And because they''re completely integrated with the host''s bones, it''s hard to detect abnormalities with even the latest technology unless they''re scanned with psychic powers. " "Damn, that''s terrible?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Hang''s expression immediately became extremely dignified. "What''s more, because the parasite is almost perfectly integrated with the host, it not only has the memory of the host, but also can use the host''s powers." Yang Ling shook his head and continued in a deep voice: "what''s more, once they find that they can''t defeat each other, they will leave the host body. After leaving the host body, although they have no powers, their speed and strength will become more terrible. In addition to their flying ability, it is difficult for ordinary people to kill them even if they can defeat their host, or even be killed by them. " But according to the Supreme Council, the parasite can''t reproduce itself. It needs a hermaphroditic mother to reproduce and lay eggs. In addition, the mother is rare, and if the eggs don''t find the host within 24 hours after leaving the mother, they will die naturally When rare How can it be here now? " "Hum, I''m afraid I''m going to ask Chu Han..." Chu ten day cold hum, eye dew murderous ground says: "can be sent by Chu han to guard communication base, this guy is Chu Han''s confidant definitely, I don''t believe Chu han to know about things here." Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then bit his teeth, and said: "first Chu Han killed his father, and then A-level investigation team lost contact. Now even the terrible guy like parasitic wing insect has appeared. It seems that the trouble level of things is beyond our imagination. Yang Ling, immediately send a message to Longbao to explain the situation here and ask for assistance. " "I see!" Yang Ling nodded, then went to the main console and pointed her finger at an external interface of the console. Zizi! At the next moment, with a slight sound, Yang Ling''s fingertips were also slightly cracked, and then seven or eight tiny metal wires were also spread out of it and inserted into the external interface. At the same time, Yang Ling''s eyes began to flash red, apparently invading and controlling the communication system. Yang Ling, who has studied in the Supreme Council and is a high-tech product himself, is no doubt more advanced than this communication system. In less than a minute, the red light in Yang Ling''s eyes slowly disappears. Then the screen of the console begins to edit Yang Ling''s request for help and transmit it. Meanwhile, Yang Ling began to check the previous communication records to see if he could find any clues. After all, Chu City has such a communication system. If Chu Han used this system to communicate with the outside world, in order to ensure the stability of communication, the communication system will automatically cache his communication content while stabilizing the communication signal. This kind of content, unless actively deleted, will always exist. So Yang Ling is betting that Chu Han, who is not a mechanic, doesn''t know the characteristics of the communication system! And this time, he obviously won the bet. "Shit, this is a big deal!" However, after seeing what he wanted, Yang Ling suddenly took a breath of cool air and said with a dignified look. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and other people were shocked. "See for yourself..." Yang Ling shook his head and then played a group of communication videos directly on the screen of the console. And the content of this group of communication video is exactly the communication content of Chu Han and the mysterious strong man a few hours ago! "Fuck, who is this guy? Why does Chu Han call him the master?" After watching the video, Chu suddenly exclaimed, "and why, in this man''s voice, it seems that Chu Han''s power is given by him?" "Don''t you want to understand?" However, Chu Xun seems to have understood the connection, and then he looks more dignified and says: "the high-level Zerg, power grant, killing, death, these elements together, don''t you feel familiar?" "You mean..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang suddenly responded, and then his face changed, saying, "Chu Han, like those insect demons he met before, has gained the power of the Zerg?" "Yes, or Chu Han may have become an insect demon now, and it will definitely be more terrible than the last one!" Chu ten nodded and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that according to some information we have found in the Supreme Council this time, those who have been converted into vermin are generally first-class, second-class, but no more than third-class. And Chu Han''s strength before But the top of the fourth level! " Chapter 314 Level 1, level 2, and level 3 powers can be transformed into monsters that can kill the whole city and set off a bloodbath in the whole human society. So what terrible strength will Chu Han have after he has been transformed into a pest devil, who already has the fourth level of peak strength and even has only one line difference from the fifth level? Thinking of this, Chu ten''s mood suddenly became extremely heavy. "Squeak!" However, at this time, the parasitic wing insect trapped by Chu Hang''s shadow binding ability seemed to perceive something, and then fell to the ground after a sharp cry, with bloody mouth and nose, without any breath of life. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that parasitic wing insect died like this, Chu ten and others were shocked. This guy just bounced around. How can I say he died? "Bad!" However, Yang Ling suddenly understood, and then her face changed dramatically. She exclaimed, "there must be other parasites in this city. If this creature is born of a mother, as long as one of them dies, other parasites will be aware." Speaking of this, Yang Ling took a deep breath and said, "that is to say, we must be found now!" "Who intrudes into the communication base?" Almost at the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then saw several figures shooting towards the communication base. "No!" The movement here has been detected. Chu ten''s face changed and he said, "hurry up!" "Can''t withdraw!" However, Yang Ling shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it will take a certain time for the emergency message to be sent successfully after the maximum signal stability." Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause, as if he was estimating the time, and then continued: "well, it will take another 2 minutes and 25 seconds!" "Damn it, it looks like we have to fight!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day couldn''t help but scolding, saying: "you continue to do it here, Chu hang, let''s go out and block it first!" After that, Chu ten day jumped down from the window, and finally entered the battle mode directly in the mid air, slightly shaking the mantis wings behind, like a flash of lightning, rushed to Zhang Xie and the bear child. At the same time, a dark shadow also came down from the sky, and then turned into the shape of Chu hang. "What are you doing? Why are so many people coming down?" Hearing more and more movement in all directions, Zhang Xie immediately frowned and said with some dissatisfaction. "I don''t have time to explain. Chu Han is a pest devil. The people who come here are probably under the control of insects. Please be careful!" Chu ten shook his head, then clenched his fists. Suddenly, sharp claws shot out directly from his fingerbones, like six machetes, shining in the moonlight. "What, Chu Han is a pest devil?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, bear child and Zhang Xie are obviously stunned, then Qi Qi has a cold shiver. They are very impressed by this terrible creature! While the bear child and Zhang Xie have not recovered from the shock, several figures have rushed into the communication base and surrounded them. "How are you?" Seeing Chu ten and others, those people who surrounded them were stunned, and then a trace of doubt appeared on their faces, saying: "what are you doing here?" As he said, one of the dwarfs also came to them: "come on, let''s go and explain it to the city Lord first. Make such a big move that you think the people of Langya city are coming again." "You?" Looking at those familiar figures, Chu ten and others were also stunned. Because these first arrived were not others, but the watchmen who had been with nanbatian and fought with them. It seems that they should be watching the night nearby, aware of the abnormality here, and then come here "This..." Thinking of this, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then prepared to explain two sentences with these guys who had helped him to avoid unnecessary conflicts. But at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the heart of Chu ten days! Then he saw that the dwarf who was walking towards them suddenly disappeared, and then appeared directly in front of Chu ten. At the same time, the dwarf also had a black blade in his hand, and stabbed Chu ten in the eye! With the length of the blade, once it stabs into Chu ten''s eyes, it will be able to go straight in and destroy Chu ten''s brain! However, although the attack speed of this man is fast, he chuxun is extremely sensitive to the danger. Almost when the man came to chuxun and launched an attack, chuxun had a cold drink, then directly waved his right fist and smashed at the man. Boom! After fusing the mutated Mantis King gene, Chu''s explosive power is more terrible than ever. When he wielded his fist, it was as if countless of them were oppressed to the extreme, and then the spring suddenly broke as the driving force. The speed of the fist became as fast as lightning, and almost exceeded the speed of sound. In the process of the fist, there were lots of violent, thunderous sound bursts. Quick as lightning, fierce as thunder, this is the best description of Chu ten''s fist! The terrible speed and power of the fist made Chu ten achieve the effect of late attack and first attack. Finally, Chu ten''s right fist had been hit on the chest of shadow kill before the sharp blade of shadow kill stabbed him. Puff - bang! Under the influence of that terrible force, the three blades of Chu Xun''s right fist met almost no resistance, and then penetrated into Ying Sha''s chest, and then penetrated his body. At the same time, that terrible power also erupted in the shadow sand. In an instant, the shadow sand is like a heavy bomb detonating in the body. The whole body is completely broken because it can''t bear this terrible force, and it turns into countless pieces of flesh and blood shooting around. However, it is strange that although the flesh and blood of shadow killing has been completely broken, his bones are still intact, and Chu Xun has caught him in his right hand. What''s more incredible is that the skeleton is still alive. After being pierced by Chu ten''s spine, although this guy can''t struggle in a big way, he still vibrates continuously, which is extremely terrible. "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Xie and the bear child are stunned. What the hell is going on with the fucking people dead and the bones alive? "Kill!" Just when Zhang Xie and the bear child were shocked, the woman and the twin brothers who were left in the watchman all shouted together and rushed to Chu ten and others. And not far behind them, more and more powers are swarming here! "They are parasitized by the higher Zerg. Be careful. Their real key is the skeleton in their body!" Looking at more and more enemies, Chu ten bit his teeth, and then smashed the parasitic wing insect on the ground. Click! Under the terrible power of Chu Xun, the parasitic pteridoptera that had been severely damaged was like a bone specimen that had been knocked down. It fell in pieces instantly, even the most important skull was completely smashed into pieces. At the same time, there is a huge hole in the ground. "Damn it, these bedbugs again!" Looking at the twin brothers rushing from the front, Zhang Xie''s eyes flashed a flash of killing opportunity, then grasped the spear of thunder, shook it hard and shouted: "let me blow you to pieces - the thunder of destruction!" Boom! The next moment, two bright thunders also came down from the sky, with a very fast speed, one on the left and one on the right towards the twin brothers. "Dissolve!" "Curing!" However, as night watchers, the twins are obviously not weak. They can wield nearly fourth-order combat power together before being parasitized, and naturally become stronger after being parasitized by parasitic wing insects. With the sound of their cold drink, the ground around them suddenly dissolved like mud, and then the "mud" also rose to the sky, and then re condensed into a thick rock shield over them. Boom! However, Zhang Xie''s destructive power is far higher than that of the same level after he has possessed the thunder force, even many of the fourth level strong players may not be his opponents. So after a loud bang, the giant rock shield on the top of the "shadow of twins" was directly smashed, and then the strong current afterwave also affected them, turning them into a dark and trembling body. As for the last woman, she was directly cut off by the sharp blade in Chu Hang''s hand, and a beautiful woman''s head rolled to the ground, and finally stopped in a muddy pool of blood. However, this is only the beginning for Chu and others. Because just after they solved the problem, more and more people surrounded them. And more importantly, not far away, several figures with strong breath are also rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed. The leader is Chu Han! After Chu Han, the angry man was nanbatian! Obviously, he has regarded chuxun and others as the murderer of his partner! Chapter 315 "Chuxun!" Looking at the death and injury of his comrades under the attack of Chu ten and others, nanbatian''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of horrible killing machine, and then sent out a crazy roar, rushing towards Chu ten! "Damn it!" Seeing nanbatian rushing towards him like a mad cow, Chu Xun could not help but scold him. Then he turned to Chu hang and said, "Chu hang, stop him!" Nanbatian and he also have some friendship, so unless necessary, he doesn''t want to fight with this bright man. What''s more, nanbatian is still a good friend of his master, madman Chu! "I''ll try!" Knowing what Chu ten day was worrying about, Chu hang nodded, then waved his hands and shouted: "shadow binding!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of Chu Hang''s cold cheers, the shadow behind nanbatian suddenly turned into a black rope, which was tied to him and made him stop walking and unable to move. "Nanbatian, listen to me!" Seeing nanbatian trapped by Chu hang, Chu Xun was slightly relieved, and then quickly explained: "your partner has been parasitized by a high-level Zerg called parasitic wing insect, and has become a puppet of the Zerg. I am forced to kill them. The culprit of this matter is Chu Han, who is already a pest devil! " "Ah!" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, Nan batian seems to have lost his mind at the moment. Chu Xun''s explanation not only didn''t calm him down, but also made him more manic. Then he roared and struggled desperately. "No use, chuseon!" At the same time, Chu Han also came over with a sneer and said, "Nan batian was poisoned by bloodthirsty insects at the party. With the stimulation of the scene just now, there is only one idea left in his head, that is to kill you!" Speaking of this, Chu Han''s smile became more cruel: "well, do you want to kill the man who helped you and is your teacher''s best friend?" PA! And when Chu Han''s voice fell, nanbatian''s black rope began to break one by one under his crazy struggle. It didn''t take long for him to recover his freedom. Chu hang, after all, is only a third-order wizard. Even if he has powerful equipment as support, he still can''t really shackle Nan batian. It''s only a matter of time before he breaks free. "Damn it!" Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chu ten day also couldn''t help but scold one, the heart is becoming more dignified. This is not only because of nanbatian, but also because of the powers who are surrounded from all directions at the moment. Since Chu Han dare to say everything in front of these powers, it means that these powers have been parasitized by the parasitic wing insects and become the puppets of the Zerg. In the face of so many enemies, there is another Chu Han whose strength is not clear. Even at this moment, Chu Xun is not sure to win. What''s more, things have been so noisy, but Chu maniac and Chu Feng haven''t come yet. Obviously, they are also in trouble. "Don''t count on your Shifu. Although the poison gas of the corpse incense devil butterfly can''t threaten their lives, it''s enough to let them sleep well. So as long as they don''t feel the danger, they won''t wake up if there''s a lot of noise here. " Seeing Chu Xun''s uncertain appearance, Chu Han laughed again. "Chuxun!" At the same time, nanbatian finally broke away from the last black rope, roared again, and rushed towards chuxun. Looking at his red eyes, full of rage, we can know that he has lost his mind completely and can''t communicate. "Shit, I''m sorry!" Although Chu doesn''t want to hurt Nan batian, it doesn''t mean that he will wait to be killed and be attacked by others. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also jumped up and greeted nanbatian. "Death!" Seeing Chu ten''s initiative to usher in himself, Nan batian''s roar burns more vigorously. He roars and then smashes Chu ten with his right fist. At the same time, his fist also grows numerous sharp spikes. The little prickles twinkled with cold, and looked terrible. However, although nanbatian''s strength is strong, it is only in the fourth level. If he meets the third level Chu Xun, he may still have a little advantage. But facing the fifth level Chu Xun, his strength is not enough now. Bang! Because he didn''t want to kill Nan batian, Chu Xun took back the claws between his fingers and bones while he was wielding his fist, and then hit Nan batian hard. Then, under the huge power gap, Nan batian''s right arm collided with Chu ten''s was broken almost instantaneously by the huge force pouring in. At the same time, because he couldn''t bear the terrible power, he took a huge puff of blood, flew out, and finally hit the ground heavily. However, nanbatian''s fighting spirit and anger were really terrible. He was so badly hurt that he was still struggling. He tried to stand up with his unbroken arm and fight with Chu ten again. Boom! However, at this time, a huge and incomparable thunder suddenly came down from the sky, then heavily hit nanbatian''s body, and blew his whole body out. This time, nanbatian can no longer stand up. Although he is not dead, the terrible electric current attached to the thunder completely paralyzes his body, making him tremble on the ground and lose the power to fight again. "Well done!" Seeing that Zhang Xie had abandoned nanbatian''s fighting power, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. The fierce vitality of those four level peak system powers in batian in the south. This injury is not fatal. It will only make him lie down for a while longer. It''s better than dying! "These guys..." At the same time, Chu Han, who saw the battle effectiveness of Chu ten and others, finally changed his face, and his eyes became more dignified. He did know that Chu had advanced to the fifth level, and Zhang Xie and others had advanced to the third level. But at the beginning, he thought that these guys were all made by Chu Xun as a little white face. He got some secret medicine from Longbao and broke through it by force. Even if the rank was reached, the actual combat effectiveness might not be so strong. However, he didn''t realize until now that he underestimated these little guys. In particular, Chu Xun''s fist had obviously left his strength deliberately, but it still hit nanbatian hard. It can be imagined that his strength should not be underestimated. In addition, the battle effectiveness of Zhang Xie and Chu hang also made him pay more attention. After all, this guy can control nanbatian for several seconds, and the other guy can make nanbatian seriously injured and unable to move. Although such strength is not his opponent, it is also a troublesome thing if he is disturbed by these two guys in the battle. "Although the owner said that he could not make a big deal, it seems that he has to do it now." Think of here, Chu Han''s eyes also flash a cold color, then take out a communication device, deep voice shouted: "all firepower units are ready, lock Chu ten and others to fire with all their strength!" Speaking of this, Chu Han''s eyes became even colder. Then he shouted to the guys surrounded by the parasitic wing insects: "you too, kill them for me!" "Kill!" These guys who were parasitized by the parasitic wing insects were obviously obedient to Chu Han, so when they heard Chu Han''s words, even those with only one level of power were all angry and rushed towards Chu ten and others. At the same time, the four walls of Chu City, as well as the firepower facilities in the north area, have started to lock in the target, ready to attack! "Ha ha ha, Chu ten, let you die under these weapons that are awarded for you!" Chu Han was very cautious, so he did not directly fight with Chu ten and others, but tried to use these parasitic powers to trap Chu ten and others, and then use the powerful firepower equipment assisted by the Supreme Council to kill Chu ten and others. After all, after Chu ten and others won the first place, the Supreme Council rewarded Chu city with many good things. Some of the most powerful core guns are big killers that even the fifth level strong can kill instantly! And once by this main crystal nucleus bombardment, Chu ten and so on all certainly had a dead end! "Damn it!" Chu Xun''s intuition is very sharp, so in the moment when the main crystal core gun locked him, he also sensed a sharp sense of crisis. Therefore, after a scolding, Chu took a deep breath, and then raised his head and called out: "Optimus Prime!" Chapter 316 Because of the fear that Chu Han would plot against him after entering Chu City, he fell into a passive situation, so Chu Xun did not take back Optimus Prime after entering Chu City, but stopped in the garage of Chu City and waited for orders at any time, just in case. And the fact proves, Chu ten''s decision is extremely wise! "Autobot, change!" Almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, a loud mechanical synthetic voice also sounded from the garage of Chu city. Later, I saw that one of the garages was smashed as if someone had detonated a heavy bomb from it. At the same time, a huge figure with blue and red metallic luster flashed out of the garages, and then shot at Chu ten and other people at an extremely fast speed. In the process of rushing to Chu ten and others, the giant figure also raised the heavy-duty particle energy gun in his hand, and then aimed at a charging heavy-duty crystal core gun in the distance and pulled the trigger. At the same time, dozens of missiles of different sizes burst out from the body of the giant figure, and then with a long flame tail, they crossed an arc and fired at other charging nuclear guns. Boom boom boom! Although the destructive power of heavy-duty crystal nucleus gun is extremely strong, it has many shortcomings, such as slow charging, unable to move, and low self-defense ability. Therefore, the power of this weapon can only be fully exerted in the defensive battle outside the door. Otherwise, once someone breaks through the defense line, the heavy-duty crystal core gun will be easily destroyed by the fixed-point attack of the enemy. And now, that''s it. With the loud roar, the nuclear cannons were completely destroyed by Optimus Prime''s terrible fire before they could show any power. And the energy turbulence that these crystal core cannons erupted when they were destroyed also caused a series of terrifying explosions in the city, which made the whole Chu City in the smoke of gunpowder and covered the eyes of the people. "What the hell is this?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Optimus Prime, who destroyed all the crystal core guns in a blink of an eye, Chu Han''s face suddenly appeared unbelievable. He never thought that Chu Xun had such a terrible card! "Surprised? Ha ha, this is just the beginning! " Looking at Chu Han''s unbelievable appearance, Chu Xun sneers, then throws two cards with his right hand, summoning the help of iron blood aliens and forbidden guards aliens. Hiss! As soon as the forbidden guard alien and the iron blood alien appeared, they all burst into a roar of rage, then sprang up, one before another, one after another, one after another, one after another, shooting at the human powers controlled by the parasitic wing insects. Poop poop poop! Most of the powers that are parasitized by wingworms are the weak ones of the first and second order, the number of the third order is very small, and none of the fourth order. It may be useful to deal with ordinary powers with their strength, but it''s a dream to stop the guards with five levels of power and the iron blooded aliens who are as strange and powerful as shadow killers. With the sound of dull body tearing, those who stopped in front of the guard aliens were like grasshoppers in front of the wheels. They couldn''t stop the guard aliens at all. They were torn into pieces by the guard aliens'' terrible strength and huge body, and crushed into meat sauce. "Fuck you!" Looking at the forbidden guards as if they were in a state of no one, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold when he was killing his own people. Then he shouted to the three powers around him, "stop that guy for me anyway." "Yes!" Hearing Chu Han''s words, the three powers nodded in succession, then sprang up and rushed towards the forbidden guards. "Darkness blinds!" After a long distance, when they were less than 100 meters away from the forbidden guards, the middle-aged man with yellow hair suddenly stopped and shouted. All of a sudden, a thick black fog surrounded the forbidden guards and completely wrapped them up. This strange black fog can absorb all the light. After being wrapped by the black fog, the forbidden guards will lose all their vision and see nothing. However, they miscalculated that aliens have no eyes. Alien hunting relies more on hearing, smell and pheromone, so they can easily kill enemies even in the extreme dark environment. To blind a blind man is a joke! So soon, that day, the black fog became a fog of death. At the place where they passed, those who were parasitized by wingworms were devoured by the black fog. After the black fog passed, only a large amount of blood and broken limbs were left on the ground. "It''s no use blinding. I''ll clear the bell!" Seeing that the black fog can''t play any role in the forbidden guard alien, another short haired man also made a cold drink, then waved his right hand, condensed a blue bell in the palm, and shook it. Ding Ding! As the man with short hair kept shaking the bell, a series of clear bells began to ring. With the ringing of these bells, it seems that the forbidden guards were confused to some extent, and the speed of forward rush suddenly became slow. However, although it was slow, the guard alien still found the enemy by smell, and then rushed to those powers again. However, this time, after killing some enemies, the guards had to stop, distinguish the smell in the air, and then lock the enemy for hunting. "Fuzzy perception!" Seeing the forbidden aliens deprived of their sense of smell and hearing, they were able to kill people. The third one couldn''t help but drink out. Suddenly, a dark red light also shot out of his body, and then into the black fog. With the integration of the dark red light, all the senses of the guard alien were finally blinded and began to run around like a headless fly. "It''s finally done!" Together, the perception ability of the forbidden alien is eliminated, and the three powers are all relieved. At the same time, the magician with the bell also drank: "solve the battle quickly, we can''t last for long, and..." Poof! However, the voice of the magician was still in decline, but his head seemed to be hit by something terrible, and then he suddenly stabbed a sharp tooth in his mouth, which twinkled with terrible cold teeth. Poof! At the same time, the head of the other psionic who wields the power of perceptual blur seems to be hit by something terrible. It explodes, turning into countless pieces and shooting around. "Fuck, and the enemy!" When two of his companions died in the battle, the third one made a sudden cry, turned around and ran away. At the same time, his body was like a cloth doll with a zipper, which was left and right. A fearsome creature with blood and human bones, but a pair of small wings on its back, also shot out of his body, spread its wings and fled towards the distance. Obviously, this guy has sensed the horror of the invisible enemy, and even would rather abandon the host to evacuate first! Boom! However, just as the parasite was flying high, a missile suddenly shot out from the top of the communication base building, and then hit it at an extremely fast speed. At last, it was blown to pieces by a loud roar. "The message has been sent!" At the same time, Yang Ling''s figure also appeared in the window position of the fifth floor of the building, drinking loudly to Chu ten and others. Then, a few huge metal tentacles spread out from behind him, aiming at those who constantly attacked Chu ten and others, shooting a very penetrating energy beam. These energy beams are not strong in explosive ability, but their penetrating ability is extremely terrible. Even those who are parasitic third-order strong system powers will get a huge blood hole after being hit. Moreover, Yang Ling''s shooting accuracy is very high. One of the three shots will hit the enemy''s head. Once the head is pierced, even the life force of the parasitic wing insect will die. "Damn it!" Chu Han''s eyes became more and more concentrated when he saw the forbidden guards who were killing like a meat grinder in the crowd, the invisible killers who were like ghosts and ghosts, and the steel giant who came rushing from afar with terrible momentum. He was a prudent man, so even though he thought that he could definitely eat Chu ten and others with his own strength, he still didn''t start rashly, and let these cannon fodder use the human sea tactics first, in order to consume Chu ten and others'' strength, and force Chu ten and others'' bottom card. After all, the duel between the powers, who often knows more information, then whose winning rate is higher. But what he never thought of was that Chu Xun and others had reached the point where the human sea tactics were ineffective. It seems that he could only do it himself. Thinking of this, Chu Han''s eyes also flashed a ray of murderous opportunities, and then took a deep breath to burst out the power in his body. In an instant, a terrible cold current enveloped the whole Chu City, and even made the ground frost. At the same time, the sky of Chu City, which seldom snowed, began to fall with snow, making the whole Chu city become a white city in an instant. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of Chu ten and others suddenly became more dignified. It''s the ability of level 6 powers to change part of the sky with their own power! Chapter 317 "Damn it, this bastard really hides his strength!" Feeling the terrible pressure from Chu Han, Chu Xun''s eyes became more solemn, and he couldn''t help reminding everyone, "be careful, Chu Han feels more terrible than the guardian of the fire family that day, even if it''s not level 7, it''s not far away!" "My grass, no wonder he is willing to join the Zerg. I might be moved if I could upgrade two levels of strength." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhang Xie couldn''t help but scold. The stronger the power, the more difficult it is to think further. To tell you the truth, if you are not afraid that joining the Zerg will turn into monsters and slaves, I''m afraid that Zhang Xie can''t help joining the Zerg. This kind of promotion is very attractive. "Why, do you want to die?" Seeing Chu ten and others ready to fight at any time, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing machine, and then said in a cold voice: "give up, you have no hope!" With that, Chu Han also began to walk towards Chu ten and others. Every step he took, the wind and snow in the city of Chu would become more violent, and the temperature around him would become colder. It could be seen clearly that a white ice mist was spreading from the foot of Chu han to all around. Everything passed by was frozen. Even those under Chu Han''s hands were not spared. They were turned into ice sculptures with cold light. Obviously, like Chu Xun, Chu Han couldn''t control his surging power at once, so although his strength is strong now, he can''t distinguish between the enemy and me. Even his subordinates will be affected by the cold and freeze to death. "Chu Han, you are under one person, over ten thousand people in the city of Chu, and you have four levels of peak combat power when you are young. There is no future. Why do you want to join the Zerg and become a pest devil?" Looking at Chu Han who walked in step by step, Yang Ling, who was still standing at the window on the fifth floor of the control building, suddenly asked. "Why?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Han suddenly stopped, and then seemed to be stimulated. He laughed: "yes, I, Chu Han, as one of the most outstanding people in Chu City, have worked hard for this city for decades, seeing that as long as the city Lord abdicates, I can become a new City Lord. Then why should I give up everything and become a pest devil?" Speaking of this, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly flashed a ferocious killing machine, and then pointed to Chu ten, gnashing his teeth and roaring, "it''s all because of him!" "Because of me?" Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chu ten day was shocked at once. "Yes, since you can come back alive from the survival game, I know that the buying of special investigation team to kill you that day must have been exposed." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled look, Chu Han''s face suddenly showed a complicated look and said: "I know you are a person who will revenge. Since I want to hurt you three times at this time, you will not let me go. And when I know you''re going to step four and you''re still making a big name in sky city, I know that there''s no hope. " Speaking of this, Chu Han''s murders suddenly became more intense, and there was a strong resentment. He said in a deep voice: "I never wait for death. Since I know that when you come back, I''m afraid I''ll die, then I''ll find a way to save myself. And joining the Zerg is my only way! " "Damn, this guy is so decisive..." Hearing Chu Han''s words, even Chu ten day had to admire Chu Han''s decisiveness. After knowing that there is no hope, he immediately gave up everything to join the Zerg and even killed his father. This kind of ruthlessness and determination are really incomparable. But at the same time, he could not help feeling a little speechless. To be honest, although he hated Chu Han and vowed to kill him at the beginning, under the pressure of a series of systematic tasks and those more and more powerful enemies, he almost forgot Chu Han in this period of time. After all, for him now, a level 4 power is not enough for him to pay attention to According to this trend, maybe in a while, he will forget Chu Han completely. But unexpectedly, Chu Han suffered so much pressure and fear because of his progress and reputation, which finally led him to this step "I have made such a great sacrifice, and all I want is to kill you by myself, so as to overcome the future. So chuxun, today you are going to die here anyway! " Chu Han didn''t seem to be ready to give Chu ten any more time to prepare, so after a cold drink, he also raised his right palm, aimed at Chu ten, and said in a deep voice, "turn me into an eternal ice sculpture - absolutely frozen!" Whoo! With the fall of Chu Han''s voice, a white cold energy suddenly surged out of his palm, and then turned into a white light column, with a fierce air breaking sound and terrible low temperature, shooting towards Chu ten at an incredible speed of terror. The white light column is obviously formed by the condensation of pure cold ice energy. Where it passes, it''s like that extreme cold ray sweeping through the movie. Everything is completely frozen. Even the ground seems to be unable to bear the terrible low temperature. After it''s frozen into ice, it''s completely crushed, and the crushed ice powder is flying everywhere. "So fast!" The speed of the energy beam is so fast that no one can even see the movement track of the white beam, only a white light flash is felt, and then the whole ground is completely frozen and broken. Chu Xun, who was facing the white light column, saw only one white light and shadow shooting from the beginning, but the speed of the light and shadow was too fast, which led to his blurred vision. So let alone predict the coverage and attack direction of the white light and shadow, there was almost no time to raise his hand, almost inevitable. However, just a second before the white light column was about to hit Chu ten, Chu ten''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then there were countless light spots in the pupil, as if there were many small pupils, which was very strange. At the same time, Chu Xun also found that the picture in front of him seemed to be fixed. Then the speed of the white light beam from the shooting became slower and slower. He could even predict how long the white light beam would hit him!! The dynamic vision ability given by Mantis gene has been activated automatically when Chu Xun is in danger! With the opening of the bullet time, Chu Xun also had a chance to breathe. Then he looked at the attack direction of the white light column and was ready to continue to dodge. However, when he was about to dodge, he was surprised to find that his body seemed to be in the thick mud, and he could not move as freely as before, let alone jump in a large range, and even one side of the body became an extremely difficult situation. "Damn it, I can''t keep up with you!" Chu Xun responded quickly. The reason why he felt that his body was stagnant and inconvenient to operate was not that he got Chu Han''s move, but that his visual capture ability and reaction speed had been greatly improved after entering the bullet time, but his body was still the same body. Even if he responded, his body speed was very fast It''s hard to keep up with his reaction speed. At the same time, in his "slow" visual angle, the white light column is also closer and closer to him! "Move for me!" He knew that if he didn''t dodge again, he would be hit by the white light column. Chu Xun also tried his best to sidestep. Now he doesn''t expect a large-scale action. He just hopes to sidestep to avoid the terrible white light beam. Fortunately, after swallowing the flesh and blood of the mutant Mantis king, his explosive power has been greatly enhanced. Now, under his desperate turning, his body speed has barely kept up with his reaction speed. At last, at the moment when the white light is about to hit him, his body is slightly on one side, and then he avoids it with a distance of less than 0.1cm That white light. Later, Bai Guang and Chu ten brush by and hit a high wall behind Chu ten. All of a sudden, the whole high wall was frozen for a moment, and then it cracked and exploded, turning into countless pieces of ice. "How could this happen?" Seeing that he was shunned by Chu Xun for a certain blow, Chu Han''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look. Chapter 318 There is a reason why Chu Han is so surprised. In fact, he is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, and he will not deliberately reserve strength to play tricks on the enemy. For him, only the dead enemy is the best enemy. The reason why he just explained so much to Chu Xun and others is that his heart is full of anger and resentment to vent, but more importantly, he is accumulating strength for his own killing moves. Absolute freezing is the most powerful single killing move he mastered after he advanced to level 6. It not only has a terrible freezing ability, but also has an appalling speed. Even the strong at the same level are very difficult to avoid. Chu Han knows that his strength is advancing rapidly because of external forces. If he is fighting a war of attrition, he will definitely fall behind if he can''t control his strength perfectly. Therefore, he will gather all his strength to kill Chu ten. Even in order to do this, he is still in communication with Chu ten and other people to keep closer distance with Chu ten, so as to ensure that he has no time to dodge! Because as long as we kill Chu ten, the rest of Chu hang and others will not be afraid. It has to be said that his plan is almost perfect. Facing such a rapid move in such a short distance, even the six level strong system powers like the Chu Manian may not be able to dodge. However, the plan is perfect, but the reality is cruel. Chu Han never thought of it. He was so painstakingly prepared that the only way to kill him was to hide by Chu Xun! How is this possible? What kind of monster is this boy! Think of here, Chu cold look to Chu ten''s eyes are also full of fear and murder. He knew in his heart that he could not let chuxun continue to grow in any way. If he didn''t kill chuxun this time, he would never have any chance again! "Damn it!" While Chu Han was shocked by Chu Xun''s performance, Chu Xun stood still and swore in his heart. The power of the sixth level peak power can''t be underestimated. He has just escaped the cold current, but the terrible cold brought by just passing by is still freezing his body. Even the exoskeleton armor on his body surface is covered with a layer of shallow white frost, which looks like he has just been pulled out of the ice cave. And in his present state, if Chu Han attacks again, he will not be able to hide again just for fear! "Boy, I see how you hide this time!" Chu Han, after all, is Chu Han. Although he was just completely shocked by Chu ten, he soon came back to his senses. Then he looked at Chu ten, who was covered with white frost. With a sneer, he was ready to continue to attack. "No way!" However, at this time, Yang Ling, who had been staying at the window on the fifth floor of the communication building, finally completed the energy storage, and then took a deep breath, aiming the extended mechanical tentacle at Chu Han, and drank out the sound. At the next moment, eight energy beams burst out of the eight mechanical tentacles, and then condensed into a blue beam flashing with energy arc in the middle of the sky, which blasted hard towards Chu Han. "Dying!" Looking at the intense blue light, Chu Han suddenly frowned and swore. After joining the Zerg and being transformed into an insect demon, his strength has indeed risen from the top of level 4 to the top of level 6. However, such a large-scale promotion can''t have no side effects, and the biggest side effect is that his body is still in the top of level 4, and unless he gives up the human form completely, his physical strength can''t be improved in half in his life. He has just seen the power of these energy beams. Even the third-order strong system powers parasitized by wingworms can''t resist a single blow. At this moment, the powerful beams, which are fused by eight energy beams into one, are obviously more terrible. Even he dare not take the risk to resist. After scolding at will, he can only pause his attack on Chu ten, then with a wave of his right hand, he shouted in a cold voice: "ice mirror reflection!" Click, click! With the cold sound of Chu Han, a cold air quickly gathered in front of him, and then turned into a crystal clear ice mirror, facing the blue light beam. then, a shocking episode took place. The blue beam, after hitting the ice mirror, was as if it were sunlight. It was reflected directly by the mirror, then turned to the direction of the Yangling lash on the high building. And after reflection, the blue beam is surrounded by a terrible cold. Obviously, the power of the blue beam is even stronger than just! "Grass!" Facing the faster and more powerful blue light, Yang Ling''s face changed, and then turned away from the window and ran towards the building. Boom! Almost at the same time that Yang Ling left, the blue beam surrounded by the cold also hit Yang Ling''s window. Then, in a burst of violent explosion, the blue light also exploded completely, turning into a terrible energy shock wave, carrying a more terrible cold current and sweeping towards all sides. In a blink of an eye, the house was completely frozen and then smashed. And the scope of the collapse is still expanding, and finally almost a third of the whole building disappeared before it stopped. "I grass your ancestors!" Seeing that Yang Ling''s building was destroyed by one-third, and Yang Ling''s life and death were unknown, Zhang Xie, who had a burst personality, immediately scolded him, then clenched the spear of thunder in his hand, waved it hard and shouted, "destroy thunder cloud!" Boom boom! With Zhang Xie''s roar, a series of bright thunder light also came out from the thunder spear, and then condensed into a terrible thundercloud that was constantly flashing thunder light on Chu Han''s head. Then, a bright thunder and lightning burst out from the thundercloud, and they split hard towards Chu Han. "No use!" However, in the face of the thunder from the sky, Chu Han sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, he immediately took the ice mirror and moved it to his head to meet the lightning. The ice mirror seemed to reflect all the energy supply. The bright thunder and lightning hit the ice mirror, and then it reflected back at a faster speed. It did not pose any threat to Chu Han at all. "Is it?" However, at this time, Zhang Xie, who was full of rage, didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he had a happy smile. Boom boom boom! "What?" Seeing Zhang Xie''s satisfied smile, Chu Han was stunned at first, and then a sense of uneasiness appeared in his heart. At the same time, a series of violent thunders sounded from his head again. He looked up and found that the size of the thundercloud on his head had doubled compared with that of the newborn, and the power of the split lightning seemed to be more terrible. Although the split lightning still can''t break his ice mirror''s defense, and was reflected back to the thundercloud by the ice mirror. However, Chu Han was shocked to find that with the lightning reflected by the ice mirror and becoming more powerful, the scale of the thundercloud began to expand continuously, and the energy fluctuation emitted became stronger and stronger. Obviously, these reflected thunders are just adding energy to thundercloud! This kid actually uses his own ice mirror power to deal with himself? It''s terrible! Think of here, Chu cold look to Zhang Xie''s eyes also become a little different. "I''m just grumpy, not stupid!" Looking at Chu Han''s surprised and dignified appearance, Zhang Xie laughed loudly: "how about you maintain this ice mirror and make my Lei Yun stronger and stronger, or remove the ice mirror and let me chop you twice?" At this point, a hint of sarcasm appeared at the corner of Zhang Xie''s mouth: "I think Chu Xun has a good saying, don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be forced by thunder. Just like you, I want to chop you! " "I''ll chop you first!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu Han''s heart soared, then he waved his right hand and shouted angrily, "ice blade chop!" With the sound of Chu''s cold rage, a huge ice knife with cold air also appeared out of the sky. Then, with the sharp sound of breaking the air, it cut at Zhang Xie at a very fast speed! He admitted that the thunder cloud created by Zhang Xie caused him some trouble. But this kid seems to forget one of the most important things, that is, as long as his power is dead, the thundercloud will disappear naturally. Chapter 319 "I wipe!" Looking at the huge ice saber, which is more than three meters long and emits frightful cold air, Zhang Xie''s face suddenly changed. Then he swore and flew away in the distance. The reason why he was so arrogant just now is to attract Chu Han''s hatred and give Chu ten days time to breathe. But now it seems that the effect of the sarcasm is too good! Thinking of this, Zhang Xie also accelerated his speed and turned a direction to try to get rid of the huge ice blade. However, it was not easy for the sixth level peak power to dodge his angry strike. Zhang Xie was surprised to find that no matter how fast he accelerated and changed his direction, the huge ice blade would follow him like a shadow, then follow him to death, and get closer and closer. With the approaching of this huge ice blade, the cold and sharp edge from behind become stronger and sharper. The frightful cold and sharp edge even made a shadow of death appear in Zhang Xie''s heart. He knew that if he could not hide the huge ice blade, even if he could incarnate lightning element, he would be cut off by the ice blade, and then be completely frozen by the ice energy attached to the ice blade, and die on the spot! "Optimus, fight for you!" Fortunately, Zhang Xie is not fighting alone at the moment. Only when he was chased by the huge ice blade, a huge metal body came down from the sky, protected behind Zhang Xie, and wielded the huge energy Tomahawk in his hand to cut the huge ice blade. Optimus Prime, finally arrived at this critical moment! Boom! But Optimus Prime has only five levels of strength after all. Even though his strength can almost be called the top of the five levels, or even not necessarily weaker than some of the first six levels of strength, it is still far away from Chu Han, the terrible strong man at the top of the six levels. With a loud roar, Optimus Prime''s hands were huge, and the blade was shining with strong energy. The energy axe, which can almost be called invincible, was directly cut off by the huge ice blade. At the same time, the cold air contained in the ice blade broke out completely, and hit Optimus Prime''s body severely. Almost in a blink of an eye, the frightful ice energy completely iced Optimus Prime, making its body covered with a thick layer of ice. At the same time, the terrible impact of the ice blade also blew Optimus Prime, a steel giant with a height of more than eight meters, out of the room, and then hit Zhang Xie not far behind him heavily. With Zhang Xie''s small body, if you are hit hard, I''m afraid you will be half disabled even if you don''t die. Hum! However, in the moment when Zhang Xie was hit by Optimus Prime, his body suddenly lit up a bright light. Then the electric light condensed into a visible electromagnetic shield to protect Zhang Xie. The electromagnetic shield attached to the thunderbolt weapon is finally activated when Zhang Xie is in danger! Bang! Next moment, Zhang Xie, who was protected by electromagnetic shield, was also hit by Optimus Prime. However, because of the protection of electromagnetic shield, Zhang Xie was not seriously injured, but was hit far away and flew out. And Optimus Prime is still frozen in the cold ice, like a giant ice sculpture falling heavily on the ground, motionless, life and death do not know. "Damn boy!" Seeing that Optimus Prime helped Zhang Xie to block the blow that would have killed him, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly became more full of murders. Then he waved his right hand and prepared to attack again to kill Zhang Xie. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the thundercloud above his head has become more and more terrible under the constant reflection of the ice mirror. If we continue to let this thundercloud expand endlessly, we are afraid that his ice mirror will not be able to support and completely break in a short time. At that time, it will be his turn to bear the bombardment of the endless thunder! However, when Chu Han gathered energy to get rid of Zhang Xie, the shadow behind him stood up quietly. Later, the shadow also quietly changed into the shape of Chu hang, and waved the pair of "death hunters" made of the fangs of the shadow wolf to stab Chu Han''s back brain and neck! "What?" Aware of the acute sense of crisis coming from behind, Chu''s heart suddenly tightened, and his face was full of unbelievable and frightened looks. How could he not have thought that someone here could have concealed his sixth level perception and assassinated him from behind! "The ring of ice!" But Chu Han, after all, is a strong man at the top of the sixth level, and his response is far faster than ordinary people. So although he has missed the best dodge time, he still reacts at the moment when Chu hang dagger stabs his flesh and blood. He drinks it hard and exerts his power. With the fierce drinking of Chu Han, a terrible force of ice broke out from his body, and then swept around him with him as the center. Bang! Chu hang, who just stabbed the dagger into Chu Han''s flesh and blood, was directly hit by the force of the cold ice before he really hurt Chu Han''s vital point. Then the whole person was hit by some kind of huge force, and suddenly flew out in a dull sound. At the same time, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s just that the blood just came out, it was completely frozen in the middle of the way, then turned into dark red blood ice and fell to the ground. But Chu Hang''s body surface is also quickly covered by a layer of ice frost, and the whole person is shaking violently. Obviously, he has been injured by the cold. Fortunately, Chu Han just made this move to save himself in a hurry. Its power is even less than one tenth of the normal level. Otherwise, Chu hang will not only be frozen, but will be completely frozen like Optimus Prime. "You damned bastards!" But at the same time, Chu Han could not help but bite his teeth and scold. It never occurred to him that Chu Xun and others were so difficult to deal with, especially Chu hang. The attack was strange and the trace was hidden. It was impossible to prevent them. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and Chu Hang''s only three steps, and the attack speed was not too fast, I''m afraid that he had already been pierced through his head and neck by that strange blade and died. And even if he escaped, the terrible wolf venom contained in the dagger also spread to his body along the skin and flesh wounds of his neck and back brain, making the muscles of his back brain and neck almost completely paralyzed and stiff, and even his movement became a little slower. "Frozen flesh and blood!" But Chu Han is Chu Han after all. When he realized that the paralysis was still spreading, he did not hesitate to drink a little, and then pointed his finger on his wound. All of a sudden, the flesh and blood that was invaded by Wolf venom was completely frozen, preventing the spread of the toxin. Later, Chu Han''s eyes were fierce, and he stretched out his hand directly to tear the flesh and blood that had been eroded by the wolf venom and then frozen by the cold air down to Sheng Sheng. Suddenly a lot of blood began to rush out of his back brain and neck, and his clothes were dyed red completely. Although it seemed to be in a mess, it made him completely free from the threat of perniciousness. But with his recovery ability, this flesh wound will recover soon. "Chu Han, suffer death!" At this moment, with the delay of a group of comrades in arms, Chu Xun finally integrated the cold ice energy in his body, and then gave a sharp drink and rushed to Chu. At the same time, the exoskeleton armor behind him also abruptly split, from which two groups of transparent wings extended and quickly waved. Under the waving of the wings, Chu Xun''s speed suddenly became more terrible, and even on the way, there would be violent wind and thunder, which was extremely amazing. Although he just couldn''t move freely, he saw the battle clearly, especially the scene that Chu hang easily broke Chu Han''s defense at last, which made him understand that Chu Han''s physical strength might be more fragile than they imagined. In the face of such a powerful element, but relatively fragile physical enemy, close hand to hand combat is undoubtedly the most sensible choice! "Why so fast?" Looking at Chu ten day who came with the sound of wind and thunder, Chu Han''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his surprise became more intense. The strongest force of ice is freezing and shackles, and he is also very confident about his just strongest killing move. In his opinion, a guy with only five steps, like Chu Xun, even if he just passed by that move, the terrible ice energy should be enough to freeze him to the bottom and make him hard to move for a while. But how long has it been since this kid was able to recover his ability to move and attack himself at such a terrible speed? How many secrets does this kid hide? How strong is his strength? In a series of losses and shock, Chu Han''s belief in winning finally wavered. Chapter 320 As an elemental power with rich combat experience, Chu Han knows very well what a terrible disaster it would be to bring a strong system power close to him. Chu Han may not care if he is dealing with the general five level strong system power, but in the face of Chu ten, who has created miracles countless times and reversed and overturned countless times, he finally took the most cautious and skillful way of fighting. Later, he saw Chu Han take a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, a cold ice staff was directly gathered in the palm of his hand. Then he pointed the staff at Chu ten, and said in a deep voice, "ice roar!" Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! Almost at the moment when Chu Han''s voice fell, a crystal clear ice energy also shot out from the end of the staff, and then it was integrated into the wind and snow. With the influx of this cold ice energy, the temperature of the whole Chu City seems to have become lower, and the wind and snow also suddenly become more violent. Even those snow from the sky began to condense some pieces of ice of different sizes. These pieces of ice, swept by the terrible wind, are like bullets all over the sky, mixed with the wind and snow and swept away towards Chu ten. At first, Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to the ice falling from the sky, but continued to accelerate and shot at Chu Han. After all, he can clearly feel that although these pieces of ice are dense, they are not so fast and powerful that they can hardly threaten his own body protected by exoskeleton armor. However, he was soon surprised to find that although the attack power of these ice fragments was not strong, they actually stuck directly to his exoskeleton armor as if they had strong viscosity after hitting him. At the same time, a cold air also spread out from these ice fragments and slowly infiltrated into chuxun''s body. Soon, the surface of chuxun''s body was covered by these ice pieces, which made him look like an iceman, a crystal clear. And as the cold continued to build up, the pieces of ice seemed to get heavier and heavier, slowing him down. "Hey, I''m still in a daze after all!" Seeing that Chu ten day was joined by countless pieces of ice, the speed began to become slower and slower, and Chu Han''s mouth also showed a cold smile. The most powerful power in ice is not attack, but limitation. Once restricted by these ice fragments, no matter how fierce Chu Xun''s close combat power is, he is doomed to become the fish on the chopping block and let him kill it. Hiss! Hiss! However, before Chu Han''s smile could fully bloom, a strong black light suddenly burst out of Chu ten''s body which was covered by hail. But in the face of the strange and strong black light, the ice fragments that covered the surface of Chu ten''s body seemed to meet some nemesis stars, and began to dissolve with the visible speed in the light sounds of hissing. With the gradual dissolution of these ice fragments, Chu Xun''s breath became more and more intense and terrifying. It''s as if the power of the cold ice contained in these ice blocks was swallowed by him, which is very strange. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, the smile on Chu Han''s face was also instantly stiff, and then completely twisted, turning into an unbelievable color. He couldn''t understand what happened Boom! After breaking away from the shackles of hailstones, Chu Xun also stepped heavily on the ground, completely breaking the frozen ground under his feet, and then the whole man also sprang up again, shooting towards Chu Han like lightning under the impetus of the mantis wing. "Damn it!" It wasn''t until Chu ten day launched a new attack that Chu Han reacted. Then he swore and put his ice cold staff on the ground. All of a sudden, a cold light spread to Chu Han as the center, and then covered the ground that had been completely frozen with a thick layer of ice at least half a meter. "Slippery!" When the ground was frozen, chuxun suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Then he steadied himself and stepped down hard, ready to crush the ice and fix himself. However, he was surprised to find that the hardness of the ice was far beyond his imagination. Even though his current strength is no less than that of the sixth level, he can only leave a footprints as deep as 340cm on the solid ice, which cannot be completely crushed. Obviously, in order to agglomerate the ice, Chu Han made great efforts! On the contrary, Chu Han was extremely adapted to this kind of terrain. He did not know when a pair of ice skates were formed on the soles of his feet, which made him feel like skating and could easily move on the cold ground. At the same time, Chu Han was still waving his magic wand, shooting out ice and fog to cover Chu ten days. This ice fog covers a wide area. In addition, the ground is covered with solid ice, which makes it very slippery. Therefore, it is difficult for chuxun to dodge freely. Soon, it will be covered by these ice fog. With these ice and fog covers, Chu Xun felt his body was gradually frozen and his actions became difficult again. Although the phagocytic ability of elements derived from the Scarab gene can quickly eliminate this freezing effect, the following ice fog will cover him again, making him always in a state of mobility inconvenience. On the other hand, Chu Han is constantly on the frozen ground, and tries to attack Chu ten from all angles to find the flaws of Chu ten. His speed is extremely fast, he is covered by ice and fog, and Chu Xun, who is affected by the frozen ground, can''t get close to him at all. Use the slow effect of ice power to limit the enemy, avoid the enemy approaching, and then use the long-range attack to consume the enemy and kill the enemy. This is the most famous tactics of ice power - slow down kite flow! Relying on the tactics of decelerating kite flow, Chu Han finally gradually stopped Chu Xun and occupied the initiative of the battle again. However, he ignored a very important thing when he focused all his energy on Chu Xun. That is to fight with him at the moment, not only Chu ten! Boom! Only when Chu Han had gradually suppressed Chu ten days, a loud noise suddenly sounded from far away. "What?" Hearing the roar, Chu Han''s face changed, and then turned to look at the place where the roar came from. However, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie are standing behind Optimus Prime. The eight metal tentacles behind Yang Ling are aiming at Optimus Prime and constantly spraying the energy beam with terrible high temperature and penetrating power. Under the cutting of these energy beams, the ice on the surface of Optimus Prime''s body has been broken into countless pieces of ice. "Autobots, fight!" With the dissolution of the ice, Prime''s eyes once again emerged a strong light, and then slowly stood up. "Damn it!" Seeing Optimus Prime breaking through the ice, Chu Han''s heart sank suddenly. He did not pay any attention to Yang Ling and others after he severely damaged Chu hang and frozen Optimus Prime, because in his opinion, except Chu hang and Optimus Prime, other enemies, including the guard aliens, were not enough to pose an effective threat to him at all. As for Optimus Prime, it''s just a five step guy. How can he survive after being frozen by his icy force? But he forgot one thing, that is, his ice power can indeed freeze a fifth level power, but Optimus Prime is not a power, it is just a mechanical life. As a mechanical life, Optimus Prime can be frozen, but as long as the fire is not destroyed, he will not be frozen to death. Frozen, can only shackle its body, let it go to sleep! With Yang Ling''s efforts, Optimus Prime finally broke through the ice and was free again! "Big guy, give him the hell!" And at this moment, Zhang Xie also stood behind Optimus Prime, and then put his hands on Optimus Prime, and shouted: "electric power is surging!" Crackling! With the sound of Zhang Xie''s shrill drink, a series of bright lights also surged out of his hands, and then integrated into Optimus Prime''s body. With the influx of these powerful energies, Optimus Prime''s eyes are becoming brighter and brighter. At the same time, some bright arcs are flashing on the body surface, and the overall momentum is becoming more and more terrible. Obviously, Zhang Xie''s pure lightning power is just a tonic for this big guy! Soon, in that arc jump, Optimus Prime also raised the heavy particle gun in his hand, aimed at Chu Han, who was looking at them in amazement, and pulled the trigger. Then, a bright and extreme energy brilliance, with a fierce roar, pierced the snow, towards the Chu cold shooting away! Chapter 321 "Dying!" In the face of the energy beam shooting at him, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then he waved his magic wand and shot out an extremely cold current energy flashing with cold cold light to intercept the energy beam. Boom! Then, in a loud roar, the red particle beam and the bright white extremely cold current also hit each other severely, and then the two energies were also stuck in the mid air, and finally exploded into a hot fire wave and a cold ice fog, sweeping around. After receiving Zhang Xie''s energy supply, Optimus Prime''s combat power has obviously been improved again. Although this all-out attack still can''t surpass Chu Han, it''s enough to compete with him. People who have studied physics know that when cold air and hot air meet, there will be strong wind, which is the case at this moment. As the terrible fire wave collides with the horrible ice fog, the violent wind will also rise, and the terrible energy of the carrier will continue to impact around. "Incendiary bomb!" At this moment, Yang Ling and Optimus Prime also shot again, and then dozens of shells of different sizes came out of their bodies, pounding hard near Chu Han, and then exploded. In an instant, a terrible sea of fire completely enveloped Chu Han. "It''s no use to me!" However, for the level 6 powers, the conventional weapons have basically lost their function, so although the dozens of incendiary bombs detonated at the same time to create a sea of fire seems terrible, in fact, they can not cause any damage to Chu Han. Only with a sharp drink of Chu Han, a terrible cold energy burst out in his center, and then turned into a cold wind and spread around. But under the suppression of this terrible cold wind, the burning fire was like a candle fire which was blown out in an instant, even Chu Han''s hair was not hurt. But no matter Optimus Prime or Yang Ling, they didn''t think that this area of incendiary bombs could hurt Chu Han at all. They did it for another purpose! "Die!" Almost in the moment when the fire was extinguished, a sudden sound of drinking suddenly sounded, and then a person''s shadow also shot out from the sky and white fog, with the sound of fierce wind and thunder towards Chu cold. "No!" See through the white fog, rush toward oneself and come to Chu ten days, Chu cold pupil immediately shrink. He knew Yang Ling''s purpose. It turned out that they didn''t release incendiary bombs to attack themselves, but to dissolve the ice on the earth''s surface and block their vision, so as to create opportunities for Chu Xun! Thinking of this, Chu Han immediately sprang up and prepared to retreat. He doesn''t want to fight chuxun! "Don''t try to run!" However, how could Chu ten day make Chu Han escape easily? Seeing Chu Han want to run, he immediately drank coldly, then with a wave of his left hand, a spider web shot out of his palm and shrouded in Chu Han. "Hum!" Chu Han has long listed Chu ten as a great enemy. Naturally, he knows his ability. Looking at the spider web, he immediately snorts coldly, and then spits out an ice mist to cover the spider web. Although the spider web is very strong in toughness and has extremely terrible corrosion ability, it also has the huge disadvantage of being afraid of fire and cold. Only with the shroud of the ice mist, the original elastic spider web is frozen instantly, and then it is scattered to the ground in pieces. "Ice path!" At the same time of stopping the spider web, Chu Han also snapped again, and then a path formed by the condensation of cold ice appeared at his feet and spread to the distance. Standing on this cold ice path, Chu Han seems to have lost friction with the ground, and the speed suddenly becomes faster, even faster than Chu Xun. According to this way, Chu Xun was afraid that he would leave soon. This guy, it''s really difficult! He found that the distance between himself and Chu Han was being widened, and Chu Xun''s eyes became very dignified. They have thoroughly understood Chu Han''s strength. If Chu Han is allowed to open up the distance, this guy will first eradicate Zhang Xie and others, and then deal with Chu ten with all his strength. With the strong strength of the sixth level peak of Chu Han and the unique shackle ability of ice power, even Chu ten was afraid that it would be hard to break the shackles of Chu Han, and could only watch Chu hang and others die! He would never allow such a thing to happen! Think of here, Chu ten mind a horizontal, then prepare to use dream card, with this one-time skill card with the power of Freddie to solve the battle! As for how to deal with the powerful enemy of Langya city without the dreamcard, we can only go one step at a time! However, before Chu Xun could use the dream card, the shadow behind Chu Han changed again, and then changed into the shape of Chu hang. But after Chu Han''s counterattack, Chu hang was obviously deeply hurt. At the moment, not only was his face as white as paper, but also he was covered with a thin layer of ice cream. He looked very weak. "You again?" However, after a loss, Chu Han had already been prepared for Chu hang. When he realized the emergence of Chu hang, he immediately prepared to defend and fight back. However, to his surprise, Chu hang didn''t attack him. Instead, he got up with his teeth clenched and went towards the top of his head, continuously suffering from the shock of the ice mirror bombarded by thunder. "No!" Aware of Chu Hang''s intention, Chu Han''s face changed greatly, then he gave a sharp drink and threw his ice cold staff directly at Chu hang. Whew! As soon as the cold ice staff was released, it turned into a cold ice spear. With a loud voice of breaking the air, it stabbed Chu hang hard. According to this situation, if Chu hang doesn''t stop and dodge, he will be killed by ice spear! This is Chu Han''s tactics - attack the enemy and save! However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of Chu Han''s inevitable attack, Chu hang just bit his teeth, and then continued to accelerate towards the ice mirror! Obviously, he would rather die than give Chu Han the chance to kill other brothers! "Chu hang, no!" Looking at Chu Hang''s suicidal behavior, Chu ten and others changed their colors and screamed. But it''s too late to stop now! At the next moment, Chu hang had already rushed under the ice mirror. Then he took a deep breath and tried his best to cut the ice mirror with a pair of daggers. Ping-click! There is no invincible power in the world. Although the ice mirror has the powerful ability of reflecting element power, its resistance to physical attack is not high. Then, accompanied by a violent crash and crash, the crystal clear ice mirror was cut to pieces by Chu Hang''s full force as if it were a real mirror. But at the same time, the ice spear which was transformed from the ice staff pierced Chu Hang''s body, directly smashed his chest and heart, then flew to the distance with his broken body, and finally landed heavily on the ground. Boom! With the ice mirror broken, Chu hang died, and the thunder which had been accumulated for a long time also brought a strong roar, and blew towards Chu Han heavily. "Ice Armor!" In the face of the endless thunder, Chu Han''s pupils contracted instantly, and then he shouted angrily to defend himself. With the sound of Chu''s cold anger, an extremely strong ice mist also surged out of his body, and finally condensed into a set of crystal clear ice armor to protect him. Boom boom boom! The next second, the armor clad Chu Han was also swallowed by the bright thunder light, and then a series of fierce roars continued to ring, and finally spread throughout the whole Chu city. The power of thunder and lightning accumulated in the thundercloud is so huge that the terrible thunder bombardment even lasted for nearly a minute before it stopped. As the thunder cloud disappeared, the thunder light disappeared, and Chu Han''s appearance appeared in everyone''s eyes. At the moment, Chu Han can''t match the appearance of the powerful man just now. Under the terrible thunder, his ice armor is almost completely broken, and the flesh and blood under the armor has become burnt black. Even in many places, the burnt skin has completely opened, revealing the red muscle fibers below. At the same time, a strong smell of scorching and light smell of barbecue also came out from Chu Han. "Damn, what a bunch of lunatics!" Feeling the sharp pain from all over his body, Chu Han could not help cursing. It never occurred to him that Chu ten and other people were so determined, especially the boy in the shadow department, who had sacrificed his life without hesitation, so as to bring him a badly hurt end. To be honest, if we put aside the hostile position, Chu Han still has some admiration for such a determined little guy. But now, there is no admiration in his heart, only endless anger and despair Because in front of him, not far away, his eyes were red and his whole body was full of terrible murderous Qi, Chu Xun also rushed towards him like crazy. If the former Chu ten is a beast, which may tear up the enemy at any time, then Chu ten, who is completely filled with anger and regret, is a mad beast! Now there is only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Chu Han and avenge Chu hang! Chapter 322 "The coffin of ice!" Although he has fallen into a great disadvantage, which can even be called a desperate situation, Chu Han still hasn''t given up the hope of the last fight! So in the face of Chu Xun, he began to gather all the strength in his body, and then he gave a strong drink and pressed his hands on his chest. Suddenly, a terrible cold began to break out of his body, and then quickly condensed into thick ice to wrap him. The ice spread very fast. In just a blink of an eye, the thickness of the ice exceeded one meter, like a coffin made of cold ice, which completely frozen Chu Han. The coffin of cold ice is the most powerful and the most powerful protective ability of Chu Han. Because after freezing himself with cold ice, he can recover his body injury and power with the cold of the ice coffin, but in the process, he has no attack ability and cannot move. Therefore, Chu Han will never use this move which will make him fall into an absolute passive position unless he is forced to a desperate situation! Of course, corresponding to the huge limitation of being unable to move or attack, is the amazing strength of the ice coffin. Because once the coffin of cold ice is congealed, it is difficult for even the strong of the same rank to break it. And this terrible defense is also best reflected in the next moment! Bang! With a strong metal roar, Chu Xun also smashed his right fist on the coffin. However, to everyone''s surprise, in front of the terrible power of Chu ten, which is comparable to the sixth level strong man, the cold ice coffin was just a little bit of broken ice on the surface by Chu ten''s claws, and then it was just like a huge shell, which was directly blasted out by Chu ten''s terrible power. Boom! After a loud bang, the huge cold ice coffin hit the communication building of the communication base, completely collapsing the five story building which was already broken. However, it is unbelievable that after such a terrible blow, the coffin of the ice is still safe, and even the little gap in the surface layer has automatically recovered. "Ha ha ha, Chu ten, no use!" Seeing that Chu Xun''s heavy strike didn''t threaten him, Chu Han''s smile also rang in the ice coffin: "you can watch me recover slowly in the ice coffin. When I recover as before, I will kill your friends one by one in front of you, just like killing the little bastard!" "Die for me, bastard!" Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chu Xun suddenly became more crazy. He jumped up, jumped onto the ice coffin, then shook his fist and smashed it frantically towards the ice coffin. Boom boom boom! Under the crazy attack of Chu Xun, the ice coffin began to tremble violently. At the same time, the ground under the ice coffin collapsed and gradually collapsed because it could not bear the terrible power transmitted. At the same time, under the action of that terrible force shock wave, everything around began to collapse and crumble gradually. Those building fragments were swept by the strong wind like bullets shooting out towards the surrounding area, which made the towering base wall as hollow as a sieve. But even so, the ice coffin is still intact, and Chu Han''s laughter in the ice coffin is becoming more and more proud and rampant: "hahaha, go on, hurry up, I''ll wait for you to smash the ice coffin. Don''t you hate me? Come on, come on! " Seeing Chu Xun''s crazy and angry appearance, Chu Han''s heart is not to mention how happy he is. And he also deliberately stimulated Chu ten, in order to let Chu ten expend his own strength as much as possible, so that after he broke the coffin, he could solve the boy more easily. "Well, I''ll let you do it!" Sometimes, when the anger reaches the extreme, people will calm down and be mocked by Chu Han for three times or four times. Although the murderer in Chu ten''s eyes is still blazing, his eyes gradually become calm down. Later, he said in a cold voice: "system, unlock 100% power for me!" "Host, this kind of power is too big. If you unlock it, you will hurt yourself even if you can destroy the ice coffin!" The sound of the system is still so cold and mechanical. "I don''t want to say it again, system, you can unlock the power for me fucking quickly!" However, the cold and mechanical nature infuriated chuxun and made him roar in his heart. "As you wish, the power is unlocking 40%... 60%... 80%... 100%! " "Power unlocked!" With the improvement of chuxun''s authority, the system''s attitude towards chuxun is becoming more and more different. At the moment, seeing Chu Xun angry, the system can only unlock the power immediately. With the gradual unlocking of power, Chu Xun also felt as if there were some terrible fierce animals breaking through the grid. A wave of power was extremely terrible, surging like the sea, and thick like a mountain began to surge in his body. This kind of strength that even the body can''t bear quickly makes him have an impulse to vent his strength and destroy everything. Just as it happens, there is an object in front of him to vent! "How did his breath become so strong?" At the same time, as a level 6 peak power, Chu Han also felt the surging power in Chu ten''s body, and then his pupil shrank, and his eyes flashed an unbelievable look. "Die for me, dog bastard!" And in Chu Han''s shocked eyes, Chu Xun, whose eyes had become red, also gave out a roar, and then he hit the coffin of cold ice heavily with his right fist. Boom - click! With a loud noise, Zhang Xie and others watching the battle can even clearly feel that the ground of the whole base is shaking violently, like an earthquake. And the ice coffin, which bears this terrible force on the front, also sinks down suddenly. As the rock below collapses, a thin crack appears on its surface. In the face of Chu Xun, whose strength has been increased five times, the ice coffin is finally unable to support! "How could it be like this, how could it be like this!" Seeing the crack on the ice coffin, Chu Han seemed to see the sickle of death, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "To die!" "To die!" "Go to hell, dogs!" In Chu Han''s shocked eyes, Chu Xun was also mad. He roared wildly and bombarded the ice coffin with fist after fist. As he continued to punch, with the ice coffin as the center, the ground of hundreds of meters around began to break and collapse, finally forming a huge pit as if hit by a meteor. At the same time, there are more and more cracks on the ice coffin. Poof! However, while fully exerting the power beyond its control limit, Chu Xun himself was also severely shocked. The exoskeleton armor on his arms began to crumble because he couldn''t bear the terrible force, and then a little acid blood burst out and sprinkled on the ice coffin. Hiss, hiss, hiss Suddenly, the surface of the ice coffin was corroded by acid blood. But even though his arms were bleeding with the a single blow, Chu Xun still hit ice coffin crazily. Finally, after smashing the unknown number of fists, the seemingly indestructible ice coffin was finally completely broken, and then Chu Han''s desperate face appeared in front of Chu ten. "No!" Looking at the red blood in his eyes, Chu Xun, like a fierce beast, was shocked subconsciously by Chu Han. "Dog scum, die!" At the same time, Chu ten day also issued a roar, and then a fist smashed on Chu Han''s head. PA! How could Chu Han''s physical defense, which is only equivalent to the fourth level of powers, be able to resist Chu Xun? It''s almost beyond the sixth level. With a dull sound of cracking, Chu Han''s head is like a watermelon hit by a hammer. It smashes into pieces and turns into countless pieces of debris, mixed with blood and brain plasma, splashing around. Finally Chu ten''s body and the whole broken ice coffin were splashed. However, Chu Xun seems to be crazy at the moment. Even though he has smashed Chu Han''s head, he still hits Chu Han''s head like meat sauce. Every time the fist goes down, there will be fine meat mud and a bit of brain pulp splashing out, which makes everyone shudder. "Chuxun, that''s enough. He''s dead!" Seeing that Chu ten day was almost crazy, Yang Ling finally couldn''t help shouting. "Why, why, why?" Yang Ling''s cry, let Chu ten days wake up, he then shiver all over, dispirited sat in the pool of blood. He didn''t seem to notice his severely damaged arms, but he just looked at Chu Han''s broken body in the ice coffin and murmured: "Chu hang, you little boy Why, why are you so dead! " Speaking of this, he can''t help but blush his eyes and roar up to the sky: "you big idiot, why are you so dead!" "Damn it, you still need to scold me when I''m dead. I''m so incompetent!" However, at this time, a weak, but slightly joking voice was introduced into chuxun''s ear, which made him turn his head to look in the direction of the voice, as if he was struck by lightning. Chapter 323 Chu ten days turn to look, but see Chu Hang is standing not far away with a smile looking at themselves. Although Chu Hang''s face is extremely pale at the moment, the whole person looks very weak, and even needs a hand to support on the wall to keep his body from falling down, but anyway, he is not dead at least! Think of here, Chu ten day''s face immediately appears the color of ecstasy, exclaimed: "you ya unexpectedly did not die, you are not by that ice spear through the heart?" He remembers very clearly that the power contained in the ice spear is extremely terrible. Let alone Chu hang. Even if he was penetrated, he would be severely hurt. How can Chu hang now look weak, but there is no wound in his chest? What''s more, at that time, he clearly felt that Chu Hang''s life breath had disappeared. Otherwise, he would not be so crazy and sad "Haha, am I so easy to die?" Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu ten, Chu ten suddenly warmed his heart and said: "although Chu Han''s move is fatal to me, it was blocked by my shadow double at the last moment. It''s just that using shadow doubles cost too much power, so I lost my fighting power completely at that time, and had to hide in the shadow to wait for the opportunity... " Speaking of this, Chu hang also recalled Chu Xun''s crazy appearance in his mind, and then said seriously: "but I didn''t expect you would become so crazy because of me. I''m sorry to worry you, brother! " "Forget it. Don''t take such a risk next time, you know? If you don''t use your powers in time, you''re probably dead now. " Knowing that Chu hang was ok, Chu Xun also recovered his calmness, and then looked at his arms, which had gradually healed, but the bloodstain was still not dry, and he was slightly relieved. Later, he said to the system in his mind, "system, help me to restore the power limit..." 100% strength is like a double-edged sword. In that state, his strength will be greatly improved, but his body coordination will be greatly reduced. If Chu Han didn''t ice himself in the ice coffin, unable to move, and become a living target, it would be a question if Chu ten could hit him. Now he can also clearly feel that he is like a toddler with a heavy weapon. If he doesn''t put down this weapon, he may hurt others or himself at any time. "Yes, host." "In the shackles of power: 100% 80%... 60%... 40%... 20%... " "The shackles of power are over." With the cold sound of the system, Chu Xun also felt that the violent force in his body began to gradually dormant, and finally returned to normal completely "Well, now that Chu Han has been solved, we can take a breath." When Chu ten day gathered his strength, Zhang Xie stretched out and said, "Damn it, Chu Han is really difficult to deal with. It''s more difficult than the last insect devil." "By the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Yang Ling seemed to think of something, then slightly frowned, turned his eyes to Chu Han''s headless body, and said in a deep voice: "the insect devil is different from ordinary creatures. The last insect devil escaped the investigation of the Supreme Council investigation group by pretending to die. We''d better be careful not to let Chu Han''s old skill be repeated. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes also flash a little red. The red light came out, scanning Chu Han''s body, as if checking something. "As long as you have a lot to do, just destroy the body. It doesn''t need so much trouble." Looking at Yang Ling''s discreet appearance, Zhang Xie turned his mouth, then waved his right hand, and suddenly a thunderclap came down to the sky, and severely chopped Chu Han''s body. After death, Chu Han''s energy has gradually disappeared. How can a fragile body withstand the thunder. With a roar, Chu Han''s body was also split into two parts by the lightning, and was scorched by the high-voltage current. Squeak! However, when Chu Han''s body was split into two parts by lightning, a shrill and angry cry suddenly sounded from his broken body. Then I saw a palm size, green body, with two pairs of meat wings. It looked like a dragonfly, but the strange creature whose hip was a huge ovipositor also shot out of Chu Han''s broken body, and then directly suspended in the air, making a sharp cry. "Damn it, it''s the mother of the wingworm - after the parasite!" Looking at the four winged monster that floated in the air and screamed constantly, Yang Ling''s mechanical eyes flashed a ray of light, and then exclaimed: "no wonder Chu Han will become so strong. It was originally parasitized by a parasite. The Parasitism Effect of this parasite is hundreds of times stronger than that of the parasite. It''s natural that the parasite''s strength will skyrocket. But how does Chu Han keep his mind from being controlled by parasites? " Speaking of this, Yang Ling seemed to think of something, then his face changed, saying: "be careful, once the host after the parasite dies, in order to protect itself, they will devour all the offspring nearby, and then become more powerful than ever, so don''t let him devour those parasitic wing insects!" "There''s a fart parasite. It''s carved in the ice just now!" However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhang Xie burst out laughing. Because Chu Han''s power was enhanced by external forces, he could not control it completely, so he also frozen other abilities that were parasitized by winged insects into ice sculptures in the battle just now. According to the power of Chu Han''s power, the parasitic winged insects in these ice sculptures may have been hung for a long time. "Warning, someone is approaching. Preliminary scan results, 8712 people... " However, when Zhang Xie laughed, Optimus Prime, who was carrying out self inspection and self repair, seemed to notice something. Then he clenched the heavy particle gun in his hand, and reminded with the heavy mechanical sound: "the scanning results are updated, the number is 1024, and the number is still increasing..." "Damn it, Chu Han is not..." Hearing Optimus Prime''s warning sound, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then a very terrible idea came to mind. Think of here, Chu ten and so on one after another jumped up, jumped on the communications base that broken wall, looked out. However, in the moonlight, the dark crowd in the distance is coming towards Chu ten and other places at a very fast speed. Most of these people are ordinary people. They don''t have the aura of a wizard, but it''s amazing that their speed has obviously exceeded the limit of ordinary people, and their expressions are extremely weird, as if they are wearing a mask, rigid and incomparable Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze! Later, in the shocked eyes of Chu ten and other people, the residents of Chu City who rushed to the communication base also split left and right, and then jumped out of them one by one bloody, ferocious looking parasitic wing worms. The parasites eventually converge and fly to the screaming parasites in the air. Obviously, Chu Han, a miscellany, not only made many powers in the city the host of parasitic wing insects, but also started to attack ordinary people! This beast has no humanity at all! "Stop the parasites!" Yang Ling''s face changed as soon as he faced the parasites flying behind him. Then he raised his metal tentacles together behind him to shoot continuously, and his hands became the shape of multi barrel gun, which launched a fierce attack on the insects. At the same time, Zhang Xie and Optimus Prime also opened fire with all their strength, shooting out a series of thunder lights and missiles to the insects. These parasitic wing insects are all parasitic in the ordinary human body. Although they are stronger than ordinary people, they are also limited in strength and do not exceed the first peak. So with Yang Ling''s all-out fire, a large number of parasitic wing insects, like mosquitoes sprayed with insecticides, have fallen from the air. However, there are so many people who are parasitized in the city. With the constant scream of the parasite, more and more parasitists come from all directions. Then they take off their skin bags and turn into parasitic wing worms, flying towards the parasite. What''s more, the speed of the parasite is extremely fast, and it''s extremely smart. After finding the fire blockade of Zhang Xie and others, this guy would take the initiative to meet the parasite pteridia, then shoot a tentacle out of the huge hip, stab the parasite pteridia, devour their flesh and energy. As more and more parasites are engulfed, the body size and breath of the parasite become larger and stronger. Obviously, if it continues to grow like this, how strong this guy can become is unknown. But this guy is too cunning. It seems that he knows the horror of Chu Xun and others. This guy has been flying in the sky for hundreds of meters and refuses to lower his altitude. And such a high altitude, even if the integration of the mantis wings of Chu ten is impossible to touch. After all, the strength of the mantis wing lies in the speed of penetration, not in the high-altitude flight! "Damn it, can''t you just watch him grow stronger and stronger?" After watching the parasites in the sky becoming bigger and bigger and the breath more and more horrible, the extremely weak Chu hang could not help but scold. "Damn it, the next evolution must enhance the ability to fly, or in this case, even if the power is too big, it will be helpless!" At the same time, Chu can''t help but scold. "Beast!" And when Chu ten and others were helpless, a sharp drink that Chu ten and others were very familiar with suddenly resounded through the sky. Then I saw a golden light and shadow rising from the distance and flying like a golden sword towards the parasite in the high air at an extremely fast speed. "Space solidifies!" At the same time, another cold and incomparable, but also contains the voice of cold killing machine. Then I saw the place where the golden light passed, and the space below seemed to solidify, so that the golden figure could use force to fly towards the parasite at a faster and faster speed. "Teacher?" See Chu Madman and Chu Feng appear, Chu ten day slightly a Leng, then can not help but ecstasy up. They are not by Chu Han plot, fell asleep? Why are you waking up now? "Oh, it''s good to catch up!" And just when Chu ten and others were pleasantly surprised, the voice of bear children also came into their ears. Chapter 324 "The world?" Hearing the bear child''s voice, Chu ten and others were stunned, and then turned to look in the direction of the voice. But there seemed to be a ripple in the air, shaking slightly, and then the figure of the bear child slowly appeared from the ripple. "Did you wake up the teachers?" Seeing the appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun immediately responded and exclaimed. "Hey, who else is it not me?" Looking at Chu ten''s surprised appearance, the bear child was obviously a little complacent: "how is it? Did I make a contribution this time?" After many times of life and death with Chu ten, Xiong''s mind has matured rapidly. He knew that with his strength, he could not threaten Chu Han in the battle at all, or even become a burden to Chu ten and others. So when Chu Han started, he also left the battlefield quietly and went to look for Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng who were sleeping. Because he was very clear in his heart, as long as he could wake up Chu Feng and Chu Madman, the battle would be a win for the most part. It has to be said that the ghost armed forces carefully built by the master of weapons are indeed powerful. Under the protection of the ghost armed forces, the bear child almost entered the state of no one in Chu City, and soon found two people who fell asleep in the rooms of Chu Feng and Chu Kuang Ren. The self-protection ability of the sixth level strong is extremely strong. Even if Chu Feng and Chu crazy people fall into a deep sleep because of the conspiracy, Chu Han still dare not easily start on them or even move them. Because once they are threatened, they will instinctively wake up and fight back. Moreover, unlike Chu Han, who relies on external forces to advance, Chu Feng and Chu maniac have a very solid foundation. Their comprehensive combat power may even be stronger than Chu Han. Therefore, even Chu Han is unwilling to fight with them, but they only send some parasites as guards in front of their houses to avoid their being disturbed. However, in front of the powerful invisible ability of the ghost force, these parasite guards didn''t play a half role at all, so at last, the bear child found Chu Han and Chu maniac, and woke them up. "You are growing faster than I thought. Shiyu, you have done a good job!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun suddenly came up with the scene when he met the bear child for the first time in his mind, and then he was filled with emotion. Death and battle can really make a person grow rapidly And in the heart of Chu ten day, when he was filled with emotion, the battle in the sky also appeared one side down. The parasite is indeed a very dangerous high-level Zerg. If we give it enough time to devour enough parasitic pteridia, its strength may even surpass Chu Han and become a real seventh level dangerous creature. But how could Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng, who are experienced in fighting, give it a chance to grow stronger? Under the influence of Chu Feng''s magical spatial power, the parasite was directly sealed in an independent space by him, unable to make any contact with the external parasite. Later, Chu Madman, who also entered the independent space, used his iron fist to make the disgusting insect understand what power and anger are. In a word, such a terrible creature that could have grown to the seventh level was finally smashed into meat sauce by the iron fist of the madman Chu without even exerting its real power, then burned to ashes by the fire of life, with no bones left. "Hoo..." Seeing the parasites burn out in the golden fire of life, Chu Xun also breathed a little sigh of relief. To be honest, the parasite is indeed a very powerful insect, and its genes must be extremely powerful. Whether it''s the ability to reproduce and parasitize offspring, or the ability to devour offspring and strengthen themselves, it''s extremely powerful and practical. If we can swallow this guy''s genes, Chu Xun''s combat power will be greatly improved. But after seeing the pictures of so many people dying miserably, Chu Xun had already produced the rejection emotion to the insect. And although the ability of parasitic and phagocytic fusion is powerful, it is too disgusting, so he also has a little hesitation. But now it''s OK. There''s no body left after the parasite. He doesn''t need to get tangled up anymore Squeak! There is obviously a magical connection between the parasite and the parasite. At this moment, with the death of the parasite, the flying parasite also sent out a whine, and finally lost all the breath of life, falling from the sky like rain. And those parasites who haven''t been able to change now seem to be robots that have taken away their batteries, and they all stumble to the ground and stop moving. "How miserable..." Looking at the corpses all over the ground, as well as the flesh and blood sacs with broken chest and no bones, Chu Xun and other people also felt a trace of sadness and hatred in their hearts. They are not rookies who have not experienced war, but these people have died too much, too tragically. Even though Optimus Prime has counted tens of thousands of casualties before, the actual death toll is only several times, or even more than ten times. After this battle, the city of Chu was almost destroyed Bang! At this time, the figure of madman Chu also came down from the sky, and then fell on the ground again, making a dull sound. Later, Chu Feng also appeared at his side strangely. But at the moment, no matter the madman or the seal, the expression on his face is extremely cold. They clenched their teeth, their eyes glistened with anger, and their bodies sent out a wave of extremely terrifying murders, which made Chu and others feel a huge sense of oppression. Obviously, the anger of the two of them has burned to the extreme and is about to explode. "Chu Han, that beast!" Madman Chu took a deep breath, tried to suppress the fury in his heart, and then asked with gnashing teeth. "We''ve killed him!" Chu ten pointed to Chu Han''s charred corpse, which was split into two parts, and said: "the parasite mother flew out of Chu Han''s body. He has become a pest devil, and his strength has reached level 6. We killed him with difficulty." "Dead?" Looking at Chu Han''s body, which was almost in the shape of an adult, the Madman of Chu immediately went mad, and gave out a burst of shrill and furious Laughter: "ha ha ha, good death, good death. Something like this, which is inferior to animals, deserves to end up here." "I''m sorry, chuzen. We should believe you." At the same time, Chu Feng sighed and said, "if we had believed you earlier and started earlier, maybe things would not be like this." Finish saying, Chu Feng also again his tone, face is full of regret color. "In fact, it''s normal that you don''t believe it." Looking at the regretful appearance of Chu Feng, Chu Xun said with relief: "Chu Han is your brother who grew up, after all, and there has been no flaw before. I won''t believe it just because of the one-sided words of the water demon and me. After all, whether it''s me or the water demon, I had enemies with Chu Han before... " Speaking of this, Chu Xun sighed and said, "what''s the use of believing? These people have been parasitized, but they have already died. Whether you believe it or not, their ending is doomed..." "Ah, I just can''t figure out how Chu Han became an insect demon..." After shaking his head, Chu Feng''s face also showed a trace of doubt: "is it the method found from that insect devil last time? No, that worm has been destroyed by you "This Maybe it''s related to the changes of Langya city. " Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Chu ten day hesitated for a moment, then turned to Yang Ling and said, "Yang Ling, show the video to the teachers and them." "Yes!" Yang Ling nodded, then stretched out his left hand, and suddenly a flash of light came out of his palm, and finally condensed into a hologram in front of him. The content in the picture is a dialogue between Chu Han and the mysterious man However, when Yang Ling played the dialogue video to Chu maniac and Chu Feng, two voices sounded in Chu ten''s mind at the same time. Chapter 325 "Congratulations to the host for killing level 6 dangerous creatures and gaining 5000000 contribution points." "Chu ten day, I am a water demon. There are Zerg chasing me. I am approaching Chu City now. Please help me quickly!" The cry for help of the water demon and the sound of mechanical prompt of the system almost simultaneously rang in Chu ten''s mind. "What?" Hearing the prompt of the system and the water demon''s asking for help, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. He rushed towards the south gate and shouted: "there are Zerg strongmen chasing the water demon and approaching the Chu city. Let''s hurry up and support her!" Although he didn''t like the water demon very much, he couldn''t ignore the tragic experience of the water demon and what the water demon reminded him before. "These damned bugs again!" At the same time, chufeng and Chukuang, who had just watched the video, also saw a cold kill in their eyes, and then rushed out of the city with chuxun. Through the content of the video, we can know that the current situation of Chu city is almost all caused by the Zerg, so for the madman and the seal, the Zerg has become their deadly enemy, they must kill! "How can the water demon provoke the Zerg?" At the same time, Chu ten''s heart can not help but feel a trace of doubt and dignified. What''s more, the water demon is a level 4 spirit system and water system dual system power. Unless it meets a relatively restrained thunder system power or ice system power, the water demon is almost invincible at the same level. So, what level of Zerg is chasing him? Is it level 5? Or level 6? Think of here, Chu ten also can''t help but speed up. Chu ten and others are very fast, but the fastest is Chu Feng. After two steps, he directly uses space power to go outside the city to support the water demon. So when Chu ten and others arrived, Chu Feng had already fought with the Zerg. However, it''s surprising that Chu Feng, who has 6 levels of strength, is now in the downwind! And Chu Feng fight endlessly, and even suppressed Chu Feng, is two strange humanoid creatures. In a way, these two humanoids are similar to Chu Xun after the battle. They are huge, muscular and powerful, and they are covered with a layer of black insect armor, even with claws at the end of their arms. The only difference is that there is no abnormal long tail. But the real surprise is not what they look like, but the layer of black insect armor on them. The insect armor is very dark, as if it can swallow all the light. The space power released by Chu Feng seems to be greatly weakened in front of these two monsters who are more than three meters tall, whether it is dimensional cutting or space barrier. Often a move down can only leave a faint trace on the monster, but the monster can easily break the space barrier with a fist. What''s more, as the battle continued, the monster''s strength seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and its defense became stronger and stronger. Even when Chu Feng''s dimensional chop was behind, it could hardly leave a trace on their insect armor. And not far away from Chu Feng, the water demon is falling to the ground, mixed with blood, life and death do not know, it seems that the water system power has been completely invalid. "Shit, this guy, like the scarab, is immune to my spatial powers to a great extent. It''s very powerful, chuxun. Let''s go! " Seeing the arrival of madman Chu and madman Chu, Chu Feng was obviously relieved, and then he rushed to the water demon with a vertical figure, and then grabbed the water demon and quickly moved to the back of madman Chu and madman Chu. "I left you right!" Without any nonsense, madman Chu gave a cold drink and rushed to the monster on the left. But Chu ten day then entered the combat form directly, sprang up, launched the attack toward the monster on the right. Bang! Bang! Chu Feng is right. These two black armor monsters are similar to the scarab. When dealing with elements like Chu Feng, they can easily suppress them. Chu Feng is in a mess by using his black armor and powerful power. But when they meet chuxun and Chukuang who are stronger than them, their bad days will come. With two dull crashing sounds, the two black monsters were just like two sandbags, which were directly smashed out by chuxun and Chukuang people, and then hit a huge rock and a slope heavily, instantly smashing the huge rock and slope into pieces. "What kind of monster is this? Why is it so strange?" Looking at the black armour monster falling in the soil and gravel, Chu ten and Chu maniac frowned slightly. The monster''s power is also equivalent to the fifth level strong system power. Although it must be better than Chu Feng''s element power, it is still far inferior to them. With just one punch, Chu Xun and Chu maniac severely damaged the two monsters. They not only lost one arm, but also completely collapsed their chest. However, the monster obviously inherits the characteristics of the Zerg''s tenacious vitality. Even if the chest collapses for the most part, they are still struggling, and emit the hissing like snakes. What makes chuxun and chumanian wonder is that the Zerg don''t seem to have this kind of creature in their memory. Is it a new variant species? "I don''t know what it is, but they were sent by the blood wolf to kill me..." But in Chu ten day and Chu Madman to the unknown monster feel puzzled, all over is the blood water demon but suddenly opened the eyes, the voice weak said. The water demon looks terrible now. It''s not only bloody, but also pale. However, Chu soon found something wrong, because the blood on the water demon was not bright red, but a dark red, as if it was about to coagulate. Chuzen has seen this kind of blood many times in Madagascar. This is the blood of the corpse of wisdom! "You have been transformed?" Like Chu Xun, Chu Feng also found this, then sneered, pointed a finger to the water demon, and said in a cold voice, "I''m willing to spend a lot of resources to strengthen and transform you. It seems that you have found a good backer in the wise zombie." Speaking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes became colder, and his fingertips began to gather a powerful spatial ability: "say, why do these Zerg chase you, and why do you come to Chu City? Dare to hide half of it. I''ll kill you now! " Facing the zombie, Chu Feng didn''t know what to be merciful! "I came to Chu City, of course, to seek revenge for Chu Han!" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the water demon took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "at the beginning, Chu Han ordered me to sell me to the tribe of the desolate people, which made me suffer humiliation and torture. This revenge, unless I die, I must repay!" Speaking of this, the water demon also sneered: "as for my being transformed into a wisdom zombie, it is also thanks to Chu Han. If he had not sent someone to kill me, I would not have fallen to this step." "Chu Han..." Hearing that the water demon had advanced Chu Han, Chu Feng was suddenly silent. For this "brother" who is insane and has done bad things, he can only be silent. "As for why I was hunted by the Zerg, it''s also related to Chu Han." Seeing Chu Feng''s silence, the water demon sneered again and said: "at the beginning, I saw Chu Han cooperate with the blood wolf through the puppet, so I also want to see what the relationship between the blood wolf and Chu Han is. Maybe I can get some information from the blood wolf, so that I can kill Chu cold. " Speaking of this, the water demon seemed to think of something, and a trace of fear appeared on his face, saying: "but when I arrived at Langya City, I found that Langya city had been completely controlled by the Zerg. All the people in the city are parasitized or killed by insects. But at the same time, Langya city seems to have experienced some terrible war, almost destroyed. There is a huge blood energy shield in the center of the city, covering it. I was curious for a moment, so I manipulated a puppet with mental powers to have a look. But unexpectedly, it was found by the blood wolf in the shield. He not only killed my puppet, but also sent these two monsters who were not afraid of my mental attack and water system powers to pursue me. So I had no choice but to run away to Chu City and ask for help from Chu ten day... " Chapter 326 "What, the people of Langya city are dead?" Hearing the words of the water demon, all the people were shocked and their faces changed dramatically. That''s a whole hundred thousand people! "Why didn''t the blood wolf do it by himself, but sent these two monsters to chase and kill you?" At this time, Yang Ling seemed to think of something, and asked in a voice: "with his strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill you?" "As far as I can see at that time, it''s not only the blood wolf in the blood color shield, but also some other people, and the blood wolf seems to be fighting with them." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the water demon was slightly stunned, and then said with some hesitation: "I think maybe those people dragged the blood wolf, so he could only kill my puppet close to the blood shield, but could not do anything to me who was far away from the blood shield. Otherwise, he would not order the two monsters outside the shield to chase me... " "That makes sense..." Hearing the water demon''s narration, Yang Ling seemed to have figured out something, nodded, and then congealed and said to the crowd, "do you remember the mysterious man in black who talked with Chu Han? Although his whole body is hidden in the black robe, according to my technical comparison, from the height and body shape of this man, he has more than 80% chance of being a blood wolf." Speaking of this, Yang Ling pondered for a moment, and then said: "if I''m right, the people that the water demon saw should be the class a investigation team sent by the Supreme Council, and the mysterious strong men that the blood wolf said in the video. And in the video, blood wolf also said that it will take at least two days to suppress these people with his strength, and the call only occurred a few hours ago. So now the blood wolf should still be fighting with those people, so that he can''t fight against the water demon himself...... " "Yang Ling''s guess should be right. The water demon saw the bloody shield, which should be the way for the blood wolf to trap the strong. Otherwise, with the ability of A-level investigation team, even if we can''t fight, we should be able to escape one or two... " Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu also nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "so now we have two options. The first one is to take people out of this area, wait for the reinforcements of the Supreme Council, and then deal with the blood wolf and the Zerg of Langya city. As for the second one, it is to take the initiative to attack while the blood wolf is still suppressing those strong ones and cooperate with those strong ones to kill the blood wolf. " "The first one is not very realistic. I saw the call. According to the blood wolf, it''s estimated that he only needs more than one day to completely pressurize the A-level investigation team and other strong people. And now the rest of Chu City are almost ordinary people, only a day, in this cruel end they can not run far. And once it''s night, the low temperature and cold wind in the evening will also kill those ordinary people. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Feng shook his head directly, and said: "and the Supreme Council is so far away from Chu city. Once the news comes and goes, plus the time to drive on the road, when the reinforcements arrive at Langya City, the battle will be over long ago. When the blood wolves can move in and out, we can''t take him at all." "What are you hesitating about? I''m sure it''s to kill those odds and ends!" Thinking of the tragic situation in the city of Chu, the Madman of Chu suddenly couldn''t sit down. He bit his teeth, clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice, "even if I wanted to spare this life, I would also kill those odds and ends. I would never let my father and the people of the city of Chu die in vain!" "You seem to forget that it was Chu Han who killed the city Lord?" Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, the water demon suddenly sneered: "if you don''t kill Chu Han first, aren''t you afraid of creating people behind you?" "I know the hatred between you and Chu Han is deep, and he really deserves to die..." Looking at the water demon''s hostile and angry eyes, Chu Feng suddenly felt a little pity for the poor woman who suffered from terrible torture and endless hatred. Then he sighed and said: "but now you don''t need to bear these hatred and pain, because your enemy, Chu Han, has been killed by Chu Xun, and died miserably. There is no body, so it''s a pity His retribution. " "Chu Han is dead?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the water demon was completely stunned. The animal she was thinking about day and night how to kill actually died? What''s more, there''s nothing left? "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha!" After a moment''s loss of soul, the water demon suddenly laughed, and the more he laughed, the louder he laughed, the crazier he laughed, and even tears came out: "good death, good death, that beast finally died, finally died!" Later, her laughter became more and more sharp, even a little confusing, whether she was laughing or crying "Ah..." Looking at the crazy appearance of the water demon, Chu ten and others sighed together. In the end, it is a tragedy to have no self-protection power, and to believe in the wrong person without self-protection power. That is the tragedy in tragedy The water demon is the best example. "You Take good care of yourself. Now that Chu Han is dead, you can put down your hatred and live your own life. " After a period of silence, Chu Xuan shook his head, and then said to the water demon, "I hope you don''t do anything for the tiger, help the intelligent zombie to kill human beings, or I will not be merciful when you and I meet in the battlefield in the future." Speaking of this, Chu turned his head, and then the others said, "let''s go, while the strength of those strong men has not been completely exhausted by the blood wolf, we must quickly join them to solve the blood wolf and those disgusting insects!" "Well, we have to hurry up. If we can get there earlier, we will win!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu Madman and others nodded and said: "but before that, we must go back to Chu city. One is to deal with the affairs in Chu City, and the other is to wake up Nangong Yan. The poison gas of the corpse incense devil butterfly is very troublesome. Although it won''t make us drowsy, it will disperse our spirit. In the battle with the 7-level strong like the blood wolf, the lack of concentration means the self seeking death. " "Let me act with you, too." At this time, the water demon suddenly said: "anyway, Chu city is also my hometown, and Chu ten is my benefactor. I hope I can help in this battle." "Whatever." The Madman of Chu glanced at the water demon, then turned around and went to the opposite direction of Chu city. And Chu Feng also shook his head, and then sighed, keeping up with the pace of the Chu maniac. Although they hate zombies and wisdom zombies, this woman It''s so miserable "Thank you, chuxun, for avenging me!" The water demon didn''t care about the attitude of madman Chu and Feng Chu, but took a deep breath, went to Chu ten and said seriously, "if it''s not you, I really don''t know how to kill this terrible guy." "No, I didn''t kill him because of you." Chu ten shook his head, and then said with some doubts, "by the way, how did you become the corpse of wisdom?" Chu Xun wanted to ask this question for a long time. "At the beginning, Chu Han sent a vicious dog to kill me. I would have died, but later I met the anger of seven sins. He saved me and turned me into a zombie of wisdom For Chu Xun, the water demon didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "anger said that he liked the anger and despair in me, so he was very good to me, and even tried to raise me to level 4 later. But after advanced level 4, I couldn''t help but come to revenge, but I didn''t expect that Chu Han was even crueler than I thought, and it was terrible... " "You have joined seven sins?" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu ten day immediately frowned. The feud between him and the seven sins is not deep, especially the anger and jealousy. They hate him deeply "Yes, I have not only joined the seven sins, but also, due to the relationship of spiritual powers, I have worshipped the desire in the seven sins as a teacher." The water demon nodded and said: "no matter anger or teachers, they are very good to me. Even in the seven sins, I feel the warmth that I have never felt in human society..." "How can you even worship desire as a teacher?" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Xun suddenly thought of the picture of meeting with desire, and then suddenly realized, "at that time desire said that her apprentice begged for me, so it was you?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s expression suddenly became serious and said: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you at the beginning, it is estimated that desire is likely to do something to us. In that case, the consequences are unknown. But I can also promise you that if I meet desire next time, I will let her go once in return. " Today, he is not Wu Xia Amun, let alone desire is only a 5-level spiritual strong, even 6-level he is not afraid! "Chu Xun, I know that the hatred between you and the seven sins is not small But listen to me, don''t look down on the seven sins, let alone go to the trouble of the seven sins They are more terrible than you think. " However, seeing Chu Xun''s confident appearance, the water demon hesitated, then bit his teeth and said, "don''t you think about why the seven deadly sins, only the bone emperor, is a 9-level strong one, can become the most powerful force in the intelligent zombie, and even fight with the Supreme Council Chamber?" At this point, the water demon''s eyes become more complicated, then take a deep breath, and finally say, "because the seven sins you see are not the complete seven sins." Chapter 327 "What do you mean?" Hearing the water demon''s words, everyone on the scene frowned, then fell into deep thought. It wasn''t until the water demon mentioned it that they suddenly thought of this problem. Yes, why do seven sins clearly have only one bone emperor of level 9 and the other seven people of level 5 at the highest level, but they can fight with the Supreme Council, and even most of the commander''s intelligent zombies? Isn''t it said that although the number of intelligent zombies is small, they are generally stronger than human beings? What''s going on? "I don''t know the specific reason, but I only know that although the strength of other people in the seven sins is obviously weaker than that of guhuang, they don''t seem to be afraid of guhuang. Instead, they seem to be able to get along with each other as well as those of the same rank." The water demon hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "it''s as if pride is so proud of everyone, even the face of emperor Gu is not given sometimes. And greed is the same. Every time the emperor gets weapons from some relics or human cities, greed will take them away at the first time. As for gluttony, not to mention, the precious throne of guhuang has been eaten by him for several times, even the last battle was eaten by him, so that guhuang can only sit on an ordinary wooden bench embarrassed... " At this point, the water demon seems to think of something, and then with a trace of surprise, he said: "but the most outrageous thing is anger. Sometimes you can even think that he is the bone Emperor just by looking at his conversation with the bone emperor. He is so powerful. This way of getting along, in addition to proving that they have a good relationship, also proves that their real strength is not far from each other. I just don''t know why, they haven''t shown it... " "It seems to be the same when you say that..." Hearing the water demon''s words, the bear child beside suddenly claps his head and suddenly realizes, "didn''t you shout for help last time when he was angry for help?"? I read it in a book. It seems that it was only when the emperor asked his subjects to come and protect them a long time ago... " "It''s also possible for anything to happen in a funny organization like seven crimes..." One side of Zhang Xie also thought deeply but nodded. "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful in dealing with the seven sins in the future." Although the heart is still full of incomprehension, but Chu ten days or the words of the water demon in mind. Seven sins, not to be underestimated! "Well, anyway, we''ll talk about the seven sins later. Now the biggest problem is the Zerg!" Later, Chu ten shook his head and said, "so we should focus on the Zerg and think about how to kill the blood wolf." "Didn''t you say that you can just kill the blood wolf and combine the power of those powerful people?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child immediately asked in confusion. "Oh, how could it be that simple?" However, Chu Xun shook his head, sighed and said, "I find that you and the teacher only pay attention to the terrible fighting power of the blood wolf, which is suspected to be level 7, and ignore another very important problem." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes became more dignified, and then he said in a deep voice: "you seem to forget that the blood wolf may have become a pest devil, and the water demon also said that now all the human beings in Langya city have been killed and become the parasite host and food of the Zerg, which means that when we deal with the blood wolf, we are only afraid of a large number of insects The siege of the clan. " "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang also responded, and then the voice said weakly, "just the two black armor monsters, they make Mr. Chu Feng so embarrassed. If there are more such monsters, or any stronger monsters, I''m afraid this battle will be more troublesome." He consumed too much in the previous battle. Although he had purple crystal core supply, it would take at least one or two hours for him to recover his combat effectiveness. "Aren''t you alien?" At the same time, Zhang Xie seemed to think of a way, saying: "let the aliens lay eggs quickly, and make the aliens army. When the time comes, it''s OK to use the alien army to deal with the Zerg. " "Not enough time..." However, Chu Xun had thought about this for a long time. He shook his head and sighed: "from catching enough hosts, to laying eggs and parasitizing, to birth and molting, and finally to maturity. Even with the most common common zombies as the host, it will take us at least a few hours to build a huge alien army, but the longer we drag on, the more dangerous those trapped will be, and if the number of aliens is not enough, it will not play a great role in dealing with these insects. " "I think maybe I can help..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the water demon suddenly said: "as far as I know, there is a medium-sized dead city less than 300 kilometers south of Langya city. There are at least hundreds of thousands of zombies, and there are many high-level zombies. I''ve seen the parasitism of your summoning beast, so I think I can use spirit power to help you quickly control those zombies as hosts, so that you can form a summoning beast army as soon as possible. " "That''s a good idea!" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, then nodded, and said to Zhang Xie and others, "well, I''ll go to the dead city with the water demon first to make the alien army. You''ll wait for the teachers and them here. If everything is ready, please inform me with a communication device, and I''ll cooperate with you." "That''s it!" Zhang Xie and others looked at each other, then nodded and said, "let''s go back to prepare for it, and recover our powers and physical strength. We will inform you after all preparations are completed." "Good!" Chu ten day nodded, then turned around, and quickly left with the water demon, toward the direction of the dead city. And Xiongzi and others returned to Chu city to help Chu Feng and Chu maniac deal with some trivial matters. After all, after so many changes and so many people died, the survivors of Chu City are scared ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the central area of Langya City, in the red energy shield, the blood wolf wrapped in black robes is looking at the nearby area, shrouded in rich blood light, struggling constantly, but still unable to get out of the trap. A cold and cruel smile appears on his face: "a group of incompetent idiots, I''d like to see how long you can last!" "Who the hell are you? Or what the hell? " Trapped in the blood light, a power can''t help roaring out: "is the level 7 power a hidden rat? Not only run to this remote place to seek hegemony, but also dare not say its name. I haven''t seen such advice as you! " "How can we do it? Oh, it''s no use to me. " However, hearing the words of the wizard, the blood wolf suddenly laughed: "and you already know my identity, I am the blood wolf, the city Lord of wolf tooth city!" "Fuck you, you think we''re idiots?" Lao Tzu suddenly shouted as like as two peas of the blood wolf were saying, "though you are the same as the wolf, the old man has seen the blood wolf''s information and videos, and your eyes are completely different from his eyes." At this point, the wizard sneered: "a person''s appearance can be disguised, even the ability can be changed, but the only thing that can''t change is his eyes. Even if the blood wolf has your strength, he won''t have the eyes that despise everything like you!" "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of A-level investigation team. There are two more." Hearing the words of the wizard, the blood wolf was stunned, and then laughed again: "but why should I tell you that it''s more fun for you to die in despair and anger?" Speaking of this, the blood wolf''s eyes also flashed a cold opportunity to kill, saying: "after all, the only contribution that can be made by creatures like you destined to be eliminated by the world is to have fun." "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the blood wolf, all the powers on the scene were enraged, and then they struggled even more crazily. However, no matter how they struggle, they are of no use. On the contrary, they make their blood light more and more intense. "What a group of interesting ants..." Looking at the angry and struggling powers, the blood wolf laughed again, and then said to himself: "it seems that after the success of the plan, we can consider to raise some of these creatures, at least it will be more fun..." However, at this time, the blood wolf seemed to receive some messages, and then his face changed dramatically. He could not help shouting: "it''s all screwed up, it''s really rubbish!" Chapter 328 "What happened?" Seeing the blood wolf''s angry and despondent appearance, all the trapped strong men were shocked one after another, and a glimmer of hope appeared in their hearts. From the battle to just now, this terrible guy has always kept a winning look, but now it''s such a situation, is it a turning point? "Variable is variable indeed. Hum, it seems that we must speed up......" However, at this time, the blood wolf suddenly glanced at the strong ones, and then there was a trace of cold killing in his eyes, which made a cold hum. With the sound of the blood wolf''s cold hum, the blood light twining on the strong suddenly becomes more intense, which brings greater pressure on the strong, making them unable to even say more, and they can only resist it with all their strength. At the same time, Chu ten and the water demon have also rushed to an underground cave 300 kilometers south of Langya city. It seems that there have been some terrible battles here, so that most of the cave openings have been broken and collapsed. At the same time, a strong smell and roar of corpses came out from the rest of the cave, as if the cave was going to hell, which made people shudder. "It used to be the first satellite town of Langya city. It was built entirely on the special terrain of the karst cave. Not only is the terrain weird and changeable, but also it is very easy to set up defenses, defend and attack. In particular, some critical points can even be called one person who can''t open them." Since she has the dual identities of the reward Union and the killer Union, the water demon obviously knows a lot of news. As she takes Chu Xun to the cave entrance, she introduces the medium-sized dead city to Chu Xun: "in addition, there are underground rivers under the cave. At the same time, the lower the road, the better the terrain, the fertile soil, and the rare water and soil resources are good, which can grow grain on a large scale Where to eat. So this satellite town has even developed to nearly 200000 people, no matter in scale or strength, it is no less than Langya city. With a proper opportunity, it can be changed into a city. " "Why does such a good satellite town become a dead city?" Hear the words of water demon, Chu ten day tiny one Leng. "This underground satellite town was born of underground rivers and caves, and finally died of underground rivers and caves." The water demon shook his head and said: "according to some survivors who escaped by chance at the beginning, it seems that some kind of extremely terrible zombie monster appeared in the underground river, killing or making a puppet of all the people they saw, and even ordering these zombie creatures to hunt them down. What''s more, these controlled humans have their own wisdom. They blow up the cave and come to a turtle in a jar, so in addition to some of the first to escape from the power, including Lei Hu, the fourth-order power at that time as the town leader, also fell into this underground town. " Speaking of this, the water demon sighed and said: "because nearly 200000 people have been devoured or infected, and the monster''s strength is unknown, this place has finally become a dead city that no one dares to come. But fortunately, after that, the monster seems to be searching for traces in silence, and those infected or manipulated human beings have all become the corpses without wisdom, trapped by the strange and tortuous terrain of the underground city, unable to escape. " "Are you sure the monster is gone?" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, and said, "if the monster were still there, we might have an unnecessary bitter battle!" "I''m sure of that!" The water demon nodded and said: "in order to become strong as soon as possible, I am not only a bounty hunter and killer, but also a ruins hunter. With my psychic and water powers, as long as I''m careful, there''s almost no dead city I can''t go to. " Speaking of this, the water demon showed a bit of pride and said: "I came here just after I advanced to the second level. After all, this was almost a city comparable to wolf tooth City, and there must be a lot of materials. It was only later that I found that the crystal nucleus in the city seemed to be swallowed up by the monster, and the monster had disappeared, leaving only some other materials and countless zombies. But even so, these materials also let me exchange a large number of crystal nuclei, so I can reach the second-order peak so quickly with dual powers. " "I see!" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Xun suddenly realized and nodded. As long as there is no conflict between the powers of the two lineages, the powers of the two lineages will certainly be stronger than the single lineages of the same rank, but at the same time, the energy required for the advanced rank will be much more. At that time, Chu Xun also wondered why the water demon was not the son of a powerful family, so he advanced so fast to the top of the second level. Until now, he realized that it was thanks to the wealth contained in the underground dead city. Now that he knew there was no problem, Chu Xun was no longer worried. He entered the cave with the water demon. As soon as entering the cave, we can find that the smell and roar of the corpse become more intense, and the more forward it becomes. However, because the cave system is too zigzag, almost a natural maze, so those mindless zombies are also trapped underground, hard to escape. In fact, not to mention the zombie, even Chu Xun was almost dizzy inside. If he didn''t have the perception of spirit ability of water demon to lead him two ways, I''m afraid he didn''t know how long he would have to walk to really enter the center of the cave system. The speed of the two men is very fast. In less than ten minutes, they cross the most crooked part and come to the relatively broad and flat underground world. Later, a black sea of corpses also entered Chu''s eyes. With the arrival of Chu ten and others, the breath of strangers also shocked the zombies. Then countless zombies slowly turned around and stared at Chu ten and the water demon with their dark and terrible eyes. Roar! At last, the hungry zombies, who did not know how long they had been, all gave out a loud roar, which was like a black ocean rushing towards Chu ten and the water demon. But behind some zombies, some huge bodies and swift figures also rushed away from the corpses and approached here. Obviously, there''s an evolutionary zombie, and there''s more than one! "I have so much grass..." Looking at the corpse swarming like a black sea composed of human heads, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, then with a wave of his right hand, directly called out the iron blood alien and the guard alien. He said in a deep voice, "iron blood, guard, prepare for the battle!" Hiss! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the summoned iron blood aliens were also forbidden to defend the aliens, and they all gave a shriek to prepare for the battle. "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Let''s go first. I''ll use my mental powers to control them to come here and accept spawning one by one, so as not to waste time!" However, seeing Chu ten''s action, the water demon shook his head, and then pulled Chu ten back to the relatively narrow channel. At the same time, his eyes were fixed and he said coldly, "corpse is confused!" Roar! After being converted into a wisdom zombie, the water demon has the ability to control the zombie, and under the blessing of spirit power, this ability becomes more powerful. With listening to her cold drink, the tens of thousands of zombies rushed in front of her suddenly died. Then they slowed down and roared together, as if they were the most obedient soldiers. They came to Chu Xun in an orderly way. "It''s a pity..." Looking at the water demon''s powerful control over the zombie, Chu Xun suddenly sighed. There is an eternal feud between human beings and intelligent zombies. The Supreme Council even stipulates that no one should associate with intelligent zombies, or they will be punished for crimes of treason against humanity and will not be pardoned. If not, Chu Xun really wants to include the water demons in his team. In this way, it will be much easier and more convenient for them to carry out tasks or create alien Corps in the future. However, the Supreme Council had to obey the iron law. Chu Xun could only dispel this tempting idea, then shook his head and said to the iron blood alien on one side: "iron blood, let''s start. Speed up. If you don''t have enough energy, just devour some of the zombies. Make sure to shape the alien army as soon as possible!" Hiss! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the intelligent iron blood alien also made a light roar immediately, and then walked forward, aiming at the first zombie and opened his mouth. Alien legion, about to take shape again! And the scale of this time will only be more terrible than that on Madagascar! Chapter 329 With the help of the water demon, the breeding speed of the iron blooded alien is many times faster than that on Madagascar. For example, if the previous reproduction was to withdraw money at the counter in the bank, it needed all kinds of tame and strong plug, then now it is the ATM extreme self-service. Iron blood aliens can''t even use their hands. As long as you put the egg laying thing into the wide open mouth of those zombies, you can finish the egg laying and continue to the next one. Such efficiency, Chu almost did not think about. In addition to the molding speed, the quality of these special-shaped regiments is also very satisfactory to chuxun. It may be that heteromorphic creatures are born with DNA suitable for human beings, or it may be the cause of biological viruses in zombies. In a word, even the most common zombies, the heteromorphic creatures produced by parasitism also have the second-order primary strength, which is much stronger than the original one of Chu Xun. However, considering the short life span of these aliens, Chu Xun didn''t go into this aspect any more. Maybe it''s because all life and energy are concentrated in one day, so the fighting power of these aliens is so strong. However, the most interesting and expectant ones for Chu Xun are those powerful aliens born from the bodies of high-level zombies. The most powerful and terrible ability of heteromorphism is to phagocytize the dominant gene of the host, and carry it forward to become more powerful and terrifying. At this moment, there are four different stages of zombies lying in front of Chu ten. These four kinds of zombies are zombie dogs, lickers, tyrants, and the third-order zombies, vomit corpses, which are more powerful than tyrants! Vomit corpse is a kind of high-level zombie evolved from tyrant, but its body size is larger than tyrant. Now the evolution of zombies is basically the same as that in the early days of the cataclysm, except for the single evolution in which the body size becomes larger and the power speed becomes stronger and faster. With the numerous variations of zombie virus and the survival of nature, the evolution of zombies has become more and more diverse and powerful. When tyrant elites consume enough energy, they will have mutations. First of all, its body will become larger and stronger because of its powerful energy. At the same time, the vomit corpse devil will also have a new ability after level 3, that is, vomit has the venom of the terrible corpse poison to attack remotely. This kind of venom is extremely terrible, because it not only has extremely terrible infectivity, even if the second-order power is infected by the venom, it will soon be infected and corpsed, but also more importantly, the venom is gathered by the vomit corpse devil through devouring numerous zombie creatures, and the zombie virus in it is extremely refined. This kind of pure zombie virus is certainly fatal to humans, but it is a panacea for those zombies to promote their evolution. This means that if you are infected with this kind of venom, you will face countless zombie frenzy and crazy fire gathering attacks. At the same time, if vomit corpse gobbles up enough energy again to reach the level of quasi fourth level, then their bodies will have a second mutation, and grow a huge head. At the same time, the power and venom will become more terrible. In fact, the two headed corpse demon controlled by laziness was transformed from the vomit corpse demon elite. Now these four zombies have been parasitized by iron blood aliens, so Chu Xun is eager to know what terrible and powerful aliens can be born in these zombies. Poop! As we all know, the weaker the heteromorphic host''s constitution is, the faster the heteromorphic body will break out. So soon, the dead dog, half rotted and showing strong red blood muscles, trembled violently. Subsequently, the chest of the zombie dog suddenly burst open, and the chest breaker also made the first hiss from the splash of blood and flesh. The forming speed of low-level abnormity is not slow. Before long, the chest breaker has completed molting. The body has not only expanded a lot, but also the exoskeleton armor has transformed from transparent to black, and entered the mature body. However, to chuxun''s disappointment, it is obvious that only human or humanoid hosts are most suitable for heteromorphism, and the heteromorphism born from the zombie dog is not only not as strong as he expected, but even weaker than the heteromorphism born from the ordinary zombie. It has only one rank or so, and there is no brilliant place. Finding this, Chu Xun also gave up the idea of using zombie dogs and other zombie creatures to breed heteromorphism, and let the iron blooded heteromorphism devour them as biological energy to make up for the consumption caused by spawning. However, after a moment of disappointment, the licker brought a real surprise to Chu Xun! "Tut Tut, it''s perfect!" Looking at the new abnormity born from the licker''s body, Chu Xun''s face also showed a clear surprise color. The new shape obviously inherits the advantages of the licker perfectly. Its body is more slender and streamlined than the ordinary shape. At the same time, its long tail, sharp claws become more sharp, and the muscles of legs and waist become stronger. Wrapped in that black exoskeleton armor, the new alien with a net length (not counting tail) of more than three meters is just like a black Ferrari sports car, which perfectly explains what is called speed and sharpness. At the same time, heteromorphic genes make up for several fatal defects of lickers. Covering the whole body, the exoskeleton armor not only makes this new type of alien defense far superior to the licker, but also covers the brain, the biggest key point of the licker, with thick exoskeleton armor, making it look indestructible. What''s more, judging from the breath of this alien, this guy has reached at least three levels! Compared with the first-class top licker, this is a qualitative transformation! "Since the official information of the Supreme Council calls the licker an L-shaped zombie, this kind of alien is called an L-shaped alien." After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun said to the iron blood alien who was laying eggs on one side: "iron blood, let it attack me, I''ll try its strength!" Hiss! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the iron blooded alien temporarily stopped spawning, and then completely tamed by him and the forbidden guard alien, lying on the ground obediently, hissing like a loyal dog licker. Shua! At the moment when the roar of iron blood aliens sounded, L-shaped aliens were transformed from loyal dogs into beasts. With a loud sound of breaking the air, the L-shaped corpse, which had been lying on the ground without any help, bounced up like a spring, then turned into a black lightning, and rushed towards Chu Xun at an extremely fast speed. "Good speed!" Looking at the speed of L-shaped alien, which is comparable to the third-order peak dangerous creature, Chu Xun''s face appears a satisfied color, and then reaches for L-shaped alien and grabs it. Compared with the L-shaped alien, Chu Xun''s speed is obviously more terrible. His palm appears in front of the L-shaped alien almost in a blink of an eye, and then covers his head which has been covered by exoskeleton armor. Whew! However, to Chu''s surprise, the response speed of the L-shaped alien was even faster than he imagined. Just as his palm was about to grasp the head of the L-shaped alien, the tail of the L-shaped alien, which was even longer and stronger than the ordinary alien, swung abruptly. Then the whole person was like a floating fish in the air, using the power of tail swing to twist the body shape and avoid Chu''s palm ¡£ PA! At the same time of avoiding chuxun''s palm, the large mouth of L-shaped abnormity has also been opened. Then, the extra long abnormity inner nest teeth formed by licking the long tongue of the eater are also directly shot out of the large mouth of L-shaped abnormity, then shot towards chuxun at an incredible speed, finally hit chuxun''s continued right hand, making a crisp sound. But at this time, the L-shaped shape also fell to the ground with the help of the counter force from the long tongue, and then charged again, cutting one claw towards Chu ten day. This kind of body speed and reaction speed is terrible! PA! However, no matter how terrible the L-shaped alien is, it can''t be Chu Xun''s opponent. After a muffled sound, the claw of L-shaped alien is stopped by Chu Xun''s right hand again, and then with a little force, the guy who is trying to attack at the same time with long tail and long tongue flies out. "Enough!" Looking at the L-shaped alien quickly after landing, ready to launch another attack, Chu ten also nodded, and then said to the iron blood alien. Hiss! Later, the Iron-blooded alien neighs, and the original aggressive L-shaped alien also turns into a loyal dog again, lying on the ground obediently, no longer moving. "It''s so powerful and fast. It''s a perfect hunting creature!" Looking at lying on the ground motionless L-shaped abnormity, Chu ten day also more satisfied nodded. This L-shaped alien''s speed has definitely reached the third level peak, and the fighting instinct is extremely strong. In particular, the shock of the lengthened inner nest teeth exceeded the fourth-order destructive force locally. With the addition of this new type of alien, the comprehensive combat power of the alien Corps will definitely be greatly improved. Roar! While Chu Xun was very satisfied with the fighting power of L-shaped aliens, the tyrant on one side also made a shrill cry, then the huge heart suddenly burst open, and a terrible and ferocious creature appeared in front of Chu Xun. Chapter 330 "Licking eaters can bring me powerful L-shaped aliens, so tyrant, what can you bring me?" Looking at the giant chest breaker who tore the tyrant''s chest and sent out shrieks and shrieks, almost three times the size of other similar people, Chu Xun felt a little excited and excited. He can be sure that the new alien born from the tyrant is definitely above level 4! At the same time, he also determined the name of this new type of alien - T-shaped alien! Because the tyrant''s official name in the Supreme Council is the T-shaped zombie! T-shaped aliens grow fast and greedy. As soon as they are born, they can''t wait to devour the remains of tyrants. The tyrant''s powerful body is vulnerable to attack in front of his sharp tusks, easily torn up and swallowed up. As the tyrant''s huge body was completely swallowed up, the T-shaped alien became mature. Only when Chu ten day saw T-shaped mature body''s appearance, he suddenly froze. Because this T-shaped alien is so similar to him in combat mode! It is also a huge body, a thick exoskeleton armor, sharp claws and long tail. The whole body of T-shaped aliens exudes a sense of strength and strength that is indestructible and can destroy everything. If the L-shaped alien feels like a bright black Ferrari, then the T-shaped alien feels like a black tank. Roar! At birth, the T-shaped alien with four ranks of combat power is obviously more violent and bloodthirsty than the L-shaped alien. After the transformation, the terror giant, who is more than three meters tall, suddenly gives out a bloodthirsty roar, and then gets up, rushing towards Chu ten with heavy footsteps and terrible momentum. "Not bad!" Looking at the T-shaped abnormity that rushed like a runaway tank, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. In addition, at least now it has been proved that heterozygous genes have made up for the fatal disadvantage of tyrant''s extremely slow speed. Although T-shaped aliens are not as fast as L-shaped aliens, they also reach the level of ordinary third-order dangerous organisms. This speed has made this terrible big guy more threatening. Speed has been seen, and the next thing to see is strength and defense. Think of here, Chu ten day slightly narrowed eyes, then don''t dodge not to avoid, swing a fist to T-shaped special-shaped to hit the terrible claw to greet the past. Bang! After a loud crash, the T-shaped alien running at full speed seems to have hit an indestructible iron wall, which is blocked by Sheng Sheng. But at the same time, the ground under Chu Xun''s feet also exploded like a heavy bomb, which turned into countless pieces and shot towards the surrounding area. "What a powerful force!" Feeling the huge force from the palm of his hand, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. Although this force is not as good as the forbidden guards, it is not too far away. From this point of view, the strength of T-shaped aliens has reached at least the peak of the fourth level or quasi fifth level. Think of here, Chu ten''s left fist also suddenly brandishes, then heavily hit T-shaped body. Bang! Even if Chu is not in combat, his strength is not comparable to that of T-shaped aliens. With a dull crash, the T-shaped alien was hit by him like a sandbag. At the same time, there was a small crack on the heavy exoskeleton armor. Roar! After being hit, the T-shaped alien immediately got up and rushed to Chu ten again. "Defense has reached the top of level 4 at least, not bad!" Seeing that the T-shaped abdomen is only a fist impression of some depression and slight crazing, Chu Xun is also satisfied with the defensive power of the T-shaped abdomen. If it''s an ordinary fourth-order creature, his fist can definitely cause a lot of damage to it. But now T-shaped aliens not only seem to have nothing in common, but also can launch a counterattack so quickly. It can be seen that this guy''s defense has definitely exceeded the concept of ordinary fourth-order dangerous creatures. "It seems that the third level speed, the fourth level defense and the fourth level strength, in addition to the guards and the aliens, there are some more fierce generals in the alien Corps who are able to attack." Chu Xun was very satisfied with the comprehensive ability of the T-shaped alien, so he nodded and prepared to let the iron blood alien shake the T-shaped alien and stop the attack. However, at this time, a change of T-shaped alien made Chu Xun stop his action. Shoo shoo shoo! Perhaps recognizing the terrifying power of Chu Xun, T-shaped aliens finally used their own killing moves. At the same time, T-shaped alien suddenly stretched out his left hand, aiming at Chu ten. Then, the left hand of T-shaped abnormal suddenly burst out a mass of flesh and blood, and then dozens of sharp abnormalities, and the tentacles stained with acid blood also shot towards Chu ten with lightning speed. "This is?" Looking at the sharp tentacles coming from the shooting, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly, then nodded, and shouted to the iron blood alien, "enough!" Roar! Hearing Chu ten''s words, the iron blood alien immediately roared. Under the pressure of blood level, T-shaped aliens immediately stopped their attacks. At the same time, those tentacles that extended nearly 10 meters stopped in front of chuxun, no longer moving. Only a drop of acid blood dropped from the tentacles, corroding the ground into holes. Shoo shoo shoo! Subsequently, these tentacles also recovered from the left hand of T-shaped alien at a very fast speed and disappeared, while the wound of T-shaped alien left hand also healed at a very fast speed. "It seems that this T-shaped alien is more powerful than I thought!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was more satisfied. The ability to spray the tentacles should be a variation of the ability of the big artery tentacles in the heart, but the power of these tentacles has become even more terrifying after they are combined with abnormal acid blood. Once entangled by these tentacles, even the fourth-order dangerous creatures are estimated to be quickly corroded by acid blood. Moreover, the speed of these tentacles is also extremely fast, reaching the peak of the fourth level at least. In addition, the extremely long attack distance makes up for the short Speed Board of T-shaped alien in the same level, making it more terrible. Think of here, Chu ten day also moved the vision to vomit corpse devil''s body! The first peak licker gives birth to a third-order L-shaped alien! The tyrant of the second peak gave birth to the T-shaped alien with the fourth peak combat power! So what kind of new monsters can be born to the vomit corpse devil with the third-order strong fighting power? To this, he is full of expectation! PA! In the eyes Chu Xun was looking forward to, the chest of the vomit corpse devil finally burst open, and then a terrible monster with two heads and a huge and fat body appeared directly in front of Chu Xun. Like the forbidden guard alien born from the mutant Monkey King, the new zombie born from the vomit zombie is mature at the moment of birth. However, unlike the streamlined body of ordinary aliens, this new type of alien simply overthrows the whole tradition of alien family. This is a fat, huge and terrible alien. It''s about the same height as the T-shaped alien, only three meters, but its waist is more exaggerated than its height. It looks like a black and bright oil barrel as a whole. However, although the new shaped body is plump, its hands and feet are also extremely long, and there are sharp claws similar to T-shaped shape at the end of both arms. But what makes people feel more strange is that although the new abnormal long tail is equally sharp, there is a hollow straw in the sharp tip, as if it can be used to absorb something. "Type B alien, let me see your strength!" According to the tradition, Chu Xun named the new alien according to the official name of vomit corpse devil in the Supreme Council, that is, the B-shaped zombie. Then he looked at the B-shaped alien expectantly and shouted: "don''t let me down, come on!" The iron blood alien was very smart. Knowing that Chu Xun was going to test the fighting power of this new type of alien, he did not tame the B-type corpse at the first time, but continued to lay eggs while waiting for the opportunity beside Chu Xun. Also because of this, after seeing Chu ten''s provocation, the fat and huge B-shaped alien slowly turned around, facing Chu ten, ready to launch an attack. However, in the moment when the B-shaped alien was facing Chu Xun and was ready to launch an attack, Chu Xun''s mood suddenly showed a sense of foreboding, and then instinctively scolded and entered into the fighting form. His intuition told him that if he didn''t do it, he was afraid that it would be bad luck! Chapter 331 Puff! It turns out that Chu Xun''s intuition is always accurate. Almost at the same time when Chu Xun entered the battle form, the B-shaped alien also opened his huge mouth, and then turned that already completely variant, the inner nest teeth like the fire faucet into Chu Xun. At the next moment, a large amount of black viscous liquid, like tar, also shot out of the B-shaped inner nest teeth at a very fast speed, and shrouded in Chu ten. "So fast!" In the face of the black viscous liquid, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank slightly, showing a little surprise. This kind of black liquid is really weird. It''s not only extremely fast, comparable to the speed of the fifth level strong people to make full use of their hands, but also the liquid itself seems thick and heavy, but in fact, it doesn''t seem to have any weight and substance. In the process of shooting, it''s not affected by half of the gravity and air resistance, and even half of the air breaking sound doesn''t come out. This is really weird! "I''ll see what''s strange about it!" Aware of the strangeness of the black liquid, Chu Xun was more curious, and then he went up to the black liquid without dodging. Bang! People who have studied physics all know that the faster the speed is, the greater the kinetic energy is. With the black liquid hitting him, Chu Xun felt as if he had been punched heavily by a fourth-order strong man, and his body slightly quivered. However, compared with the impact power of the fourth-order powerful system power, what happened next was really beyond Chu Xun''s expectation. After the black liquid shot at him, it was blocked by his smooth exoskeleton armor, and then, under the effect of the strong impact, it splashed around like a fountain. This black liquid obviously has a very strong corrosiveness. Although this corrosiveness has no effect on chuxun, who has the exoskeleton armor, when it splashes around, it instantly corrodes everything around in a loud sound, and even the ground is corroded one after another. Of course, if the black liquid is only corrosive, Chu Xun may not be so shocked. What he really shocked was that when a few drops of black liquid sputtered onto an ordinary zombie that had been laid eggs and was ready to hatch abnormal shapes, it had changed dramatically. Of course, the fragile body of ordinary zombies can''t resist the corrosion of this strong acid black liquor. It''s almost a blink of an eye. The mutilated flesh and blood on the surface of the dead body is corroded into blood and water. But at this time, the blood inside the body of the zombie seems to have some strange chemical reactions with those black liquids, and a terrible fire erupts in an instant, and then devours the zombie completely. The flame has an incredible high temperature. Almost at the moment when the flame ignites the zombie into a torch, the zombie turns into coke and falls to the ground. At last, it collapses completely and turns into a mass of black ash. Even the hatchling chest breaker also becomes a part of the black ash. "My grass!" Looking at the black ash on the ground which was still emitting a little white smoke, Chu couldn''t help exclaiming. After devouring the Scarab gene, he became extremely sensitive to the elemental energy, and just now, he felt the powerful elemental power from the flame! It never occurred to him that after the vomit corpse and the heteromorphic gene were fused together, the B-type heteromorphic had this attack ability similar to the elemental ability! Although he still doesn''t know the limit of this ability, there is no doubt that it will make the B-shaped alien a terrible fort on the battlefield! At the same time, Chu Xun felt a little regret. If he could find an elite vomit corpse devil body and let the alien as the host, then the killing power of the mobile Fort would be at least doubled! At the same time, Chu Xun also thought of a more important problem. Later, he called the system directly and asked, "system, why can the guard alien born from the mutant Monkey King incarnate the card like the common Summoner and live forever, while the other aliens only have a 24-hour life span?" "Because the strength of the host soul, that is, the spiritual strength, is too low." "Iron blood alien is the calling beast of the host, which also means that every offspring of it has an indirect soul connection with the host. The more objects are connected, the more pressure the host soul will bear." "This kind of pressure, with the current soul strength of the host, can only bear 48 hours or so. If it takes too long, the host''s spirit will be on the verge of collapse. 24 hours is the critical point, and the host will not notice anything unusual within 24 hours, but after 24 hours, the longer the time is, the more tired the host will be until it collapses. " "With the current strength of the host''s soul, we can only contract one forbidden guard alien or one hundred ordinary aliens without damaging our soul. I know the host''s choice, so we finally retain the forbidden guard alien." The answer of the system is always so clean and neat. Almost when Chu Xun put forward the question, the system gave the perfect answer. Hearing the answer, Chu couldn''t help but smile Sure enough, is he still too weak? As for the selection of the system, Chu Xun has no significance. In the face of one forbidden guard alien and one hundred ordinary aliens, everyone knows which one to choose. However, after the bitter smile, Chu Xun also raised his fighting spirit. With his current authority, as long as he advanced one more time, it seems that he can get spiritual reinforcement, and then he will be able to have more and stronger alien servants! "By the way, system, have you forgotten anything?" After verifying the fighting power of several new types of aliens, Chu Xun became bored. All of a sudden, he thought of a question, and then quickly asked: "at the beginning, you just dealt with the fifth level insect devil, and you sent a world task. How come you met Chu Han, a more powerful insect devil, and you didn''t send any tasks?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun also became more and more confused: "it''s not scientific, don''t you forget it?" "The system won''t forget anything!" The voice of the system is always so cold. In the face of Chu Xun''s question, the system quickly gives the answer: "first of all, Chu Han is not a complete pest, because he just accepted the parasite after the parasite, has not been deeply transformed, and can only be regarded as a semi-finished product." "Semi finished products?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day immediately one Leng, also reflected to come over subsequently. Indeed, compared with the vermin he met last time, although Chu Han is more powerful, he obviously has his own emotions and reason. Unlike the last vermin, he almost becomes a puppet and killing machine. Think of here, Chu ten day was a little disappointed immediately. He had expected to be able to improve his authority by killing Chu Han''s contribution, so as to strengthen his mental strength and have more and stronger heteromorphic subordinates! "Second, the task the host is facing now is only the second phase of the world task [worm and devil recovery], and the second phase of the task has not really been opened. After opening, the system will issue new tasks and task rewards." However, when Chu Xun was disappointed, the system gave him a new hope: "because the real manipulator behind Chu Han had not been contacted, the system could not distinguish the task difficulty and determine the task reward, but according to the calculation, the task reward in the second stage has an 87% chance to improve the first level permission of the host, so please make good efforts!" "Is it?" Hearing that there was a great possibility to improve his authority, Chu Xun could not help clenching his fist and felt a little excited. As long as he can successfully complete the second stage of the worm and devil recovery task, and then complete the main task within the scheduled time, his authority may even be upgraded to level 2. Then, the system can help him even more! While Chu Xun was communicating with the system, the water demon, who was manipulating the zombie to accept spawning, was secretly observing the man, with some inexplicable luster in his eyes. To tell you the truth, although the water demon almost kills countless people, or even does many evil things, she is actually a very sensitive and real person. If not, she would not have been cheated so badly in the first place, and would not have survived the humiliation after knowing the truth. Finally, she woke up and became a power, slaughtered those savages who insulted her, and even though she knew her strength was not as good as Chu Han, she would have sworn to death for revenge. However, when all three members of Chu Han''s family died, the water demon''s great revenge was finally avenged. But after the initial ecstasy and liberation, the water demon who originally supported his survival with the revenge belief felt empty in his heart, as if he had become a walking corpse, and had no reason to survive. In this case, the water demon subconsciously will find a sustenance for himself. This object is Chu ten who personally sent Chu Qing and Chu han to the road of death. It must be admitted that chuxun is a very easy person to attract girls. He was handsome, powerful, talented, intelligent, tough, attached great importance to feelings, and was good at creating miracles from adversity. It can be said that almost all men in the end of the world should have something, which can be found in Chu Xun. Therefore, with the help of various conditions, the water demon gradually developed a kind of inexplicable feelings towards Chu Xun. "How on earth did he create such a powerful summoning beast..." At a glance at the gradually formed alien army, as well as a few high-level aliens lying around chuxun like loyal dogs, the water demon''s heart also felt a burst of wonder again. Because she had taken Chu ten as her hunting target before, she had a deep understanding of Chu ten, and knew how Chu ten had grown up from the adversity. Because of this, she would like Chu more. After all, she was also struggling out of that hell like desperate situation But in my heart, although I had already had a deep feeling for Chu ten, the water demon didn''t express the meaning at all. She was very clear in her heart. With Chu Xun''s emotional personality, he must still blame himself for Yang Lang''s death. If he didn''t have to cooperate now because of the situation, and he also had some sympathy for himself, it is estimated that Chu Xun had already parted ways with her. More importantly, she is now a corpse of wisdom! People and corpses don''t stand apart, which is the recognized law of corpse and human domain. Chu Xun can''t like her, and she can''t kill Chu Xun. Therefore, this feeling can only be hidden in her heart and ferment silently. Whoa! Whoa! Boom! But it''s in chuxun''s mind Chapter 332 "Damn it, you and iron blood go on, I''ll see!" Aware of the movement from the deepest part of the underground city, Chu took a deep breath, then said to the water demon in a deep voice, then jumped up and rushed in the direction of the movement. The alien Corps is very important for their next fight, especially those high-level aliens, who are able to contain the higher-level Zerg under the command of the vermin, so he must fight for time for the demons and iron blood aliens! What''s more, he is also full of confidence in his own strength. Unless there are dangerous creatures above level 7, he may not be afraid of even level 6 dangerous creatures! "You..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the water demon was in a hurry and wanted to say something, but Chu ten had already rushed into the dark at the moment. Looking at Chu ten''s back disappearing in the dark, the water demon sighed and said the last two words: "be careful..." It''s just that the sound of these two words is very small, and Chu Xun, who has already rushed to the depth of the underground city, is doomed to be inaudible Whoa! Boom! All the way forward, the corpses that had not been controlled by the water demon did not cause much trouble to Chu Xun. The 5th level speed, as well as the smell shielding of the exoskeleton armor, has made the zombies unable to keep up with Chu''s smell and speed. Before they could even detect the trace of Chu ten, Chu ten had passed them and rushed forward. As for the zombies who block the way, it will be even worse. In the face of Chu ten, who has six levels of strength, they are just like grasshoppers under the wheel, and they can''t stop at all. Even without Chu ten''s hands, they have been blown away directly by the terrible strong wind brought by Chu ten''s charge and can''t be approached. Soon, Chu Xun went deep into the deepest part of the underground city. With the gradual deepening of the underground city, the greater the movement Chu heard, and even the ground began to tremble slightly. That kind of violent sound and roar, as if there is a huge dragon in the water constantly billowing, and bombarding the Bank of the general, the momentum is extremely amazing. "It seems that the guy is in the underground river!" When he found this, Chu Xun was alert and approached the underground river. However, it''s strange that I don''t know if I detect the breath of Chu ten. When Chu ten was about to get close to the underground river, the violent sound of water and roar disappeared in an instant. Then there was a dead silence again, only the roar of the dead in the distance. "Damn it!" Aware that all the movements have disappeared, Chu ten days heart slightly sink. It''s impossible for the monster to leave so easily. Obviously, this guy must be aware of his breath, then hide in the bottom of the water, and wait for him to approach, ready to launch a surprise attack. This monster is even worse than he thought! Think of here, Chu ten day also becomes more careful, at the same time slightly open left hand, continue to the dark river. Before long, the underground river appeared in Chu''s eyes. This is a very wide underground river with a width of at least 40 meters. The river is fast and deep, and due to the dim light of the underground city and the rapid flow of the river, Chu Xun can''t see what''s at the bottom of the river. "Hey, I''d like to see if you have patience or I have patience!" Chu Xun did not approach the river like a fool. He checked the situation in the underground river, but found a relatively quiet place, stopped and stood on guard. He is not afraid of adventure, but he doesn''t like meaningless adventure. Living in the underground river, the monster is obviously good at water battle, and its IQ is not low, and its strength is not weak. In this case, it is no doubt that it is seeking trouble to get close to the water. Anyway, his purpose is to delay the time, so that the alien Corps can be quickly formed, so as long as the monster does not cause trouble to him, he is also a well water does not make water, and is lazy to ignore the monster. For a while, the Bank of the river fell into a strange silence. No matter zombies or dangerous creatures, emotions are extremely tyrannical and bloodthirsty, even those intelligent zombies with the same wisdom as human beings. So after a standoff of about ten minutes, the monster at the bottom of the water finally couldn''t bear it. Whoa! With a strong wave, a huge tentacle broke the water with lightning speed. The dark turbulent underground river burst out and rolled towards Chu ten. This tentacle is scarlet and looks similar to the tentacle of octopus, except that the suction cup has been turned into a huge mouthpiece, which is full of sharp fangs and looks terrible. "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Seeing that the tentacle came, Chu Xun didn''t show any color of panic. Instead, he smiled a little, waved his left hand, and then a white spider web shot out at a very fast speed, towards the tentacle. The owner of the tentacle obviously didn''t realize the horror of the spider web. In the face of the spider web, the tentacle didn''t even dodge, and still hurtled at Chu ten. Zizi! However, the next moment, the monster will understand how wrong his choice is. I saw that the tentacles of the monster were twined by cobwebs and corroded with a sound. Soon, the cobweb penetrated the thick skin on the surface of the tentacles, and was deeply drawn into the relatively soft muscles below. Then, a large amount of dark black blood began to spray out of the monster''s tentacles and spread to the ground. On! The sharp corrosion pain made the monster make a shrill cry. The cry was so shrill and shrill that it was almost like two sharp needles sticking into Chu Xun''s ears, which made his eardrum ache. At the same time, his head also fainted slightly, as if affected by some strange power. But soon, a cool feeling spread from Chu''s mind, making his eyes bright and fully awake. On the contrary, the monster, which had been hidden under the water, made a short and sad cry, and then the huge tentacle fell to the ground, hitting the ground, motionless. At the same time, a dark red blood began to emerge from the bottom of the underground river, and gradually dyed the river surface dark red. "When the host encounters mental attack, the mental protection ability is activated!" Subsequently, the system prompt sound also sounded from chuxun''s ear. "Was that a mental attack?" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, and then looking at the bloodstain spread across the river, Chu Xun quickly responded. Obviously, the monster hidden in the bottom of the water has a strong ability of mental attack, so after the raid failed, it also began to use mental attack to deal with Chu ten, trying to kill or control Chu ten at one stroke. However, the mental protection awarded by the system can''t be broken even if it''s level 6, and even injured. How can an underwater monster break Chu Xun''s defense. So, the monster finally steals chicken and doesn''t eat rice. Instead, he is attacked by spirit. As it is, this guy is probably dead Think of here, Chu ten also slightly relieved a breath, then walk toward the Bank of the river, ready to see what monster is to turn this underground city into a dead city. However, when Chu Xun was close to the water, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind, and then he was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. At the moment when Chu ten reacted and retreated, the gradually calm water suddenly burst, and then a huge, ferocious and terrifying monster appeared in front of Chu ten, as if twisted by various strange creatures. Chu Xun has never seen such a monster, nor even seen the existence of any such monster on any information. This is an overall shape similar to starfish, but the ends of several starfish horns have a huge one, which is more than ten meters long. It is similar to the tentacles of octopus. It is one of these tentacles that just attacked chuxun. In addition to the tentacles, there is a huge mouthpiece in the center of starfish''s body, which is more than 10 meters in diameter. This mouthpiece is made of countless blood colored sharp teeth. It looks like a meat grinder or a sawmill, which makes people shudder. Obviously, if you are entangled in the monster and then thrown into your mouth, the ordinary people will be crushed to pieces by the monster in minutes. But the most dignified thing for Chu was the blood red eyes above the starfish''s mouthpiece. Although the eyes are huge, they are the same in structure, appearance and even pupil as human beings. At the moment, this pair of blood red eyes stare at Chu ten, giving Chu ten the feeling of being stared at by a person. This feeling is really weird! Chapter 333 "What the hell is this?" Looking at the giant starfish''s blood red pupils, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened. Can bear the spirit of the system and not die, and the shape is so strange, this monster, absolutely not simple! On! In Chu ten''s heart, he was shocked by the monster''s strangeness. Suddenly, a trace of anthropomorphic killing machine flashed in the monster''s bloodshot pupil. Then he roared and grabbed the river bank with two tentacles to stabilize his body, while the other three tentacles came towards Chu ten with a fierce air breaking sound from three angles. Until now, Chu Xun was surprised to find that the tentacle of the monster, which was severely corroded by cobweb, had completely healed! What a terrible self-healing ability! However, he was surprised, but Chu still made a response in the first time. With a wave of his left hand, another spider web shot out and shrouded one of his tentacles. At the same time, he clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the other tentacle heavily. Between the phalanges, sharp claws like Wolverine flash a little cold light in the dark. At last, the long tail behind him was also raised high, with a loud voice of breaking the air, and stabbed at the last tentacle! It turns out that the monster''s intelligence is even higher than chuxun thought. After eating a loss of corroding the spider web, the monster clearly understood the terrible nature of the spider web. So just as the spider web was about to cover the tentacle, the huge mouthpiece at the end of the tentacle suddenly opened, and then spewed out a half coagulated plasma, which was extremely thick, with a strong smell of blood, and hit the spider web. Under the impact of this strange blood water, the spider web of its very light weight was immediately washed away by the blood water, and did not fall on the tentacle at all. Then, the tentacle again, with a loud voice, rushed to Chu ten! "Hum!" In the face of the monsters'' endless strange means, Chu Xun, though not disorderly, just gave a cold snort, and then his left hand suddenly waved out to the monster''s third tentacle. Poof poof! The next moment, the three tentacles of the monster finally collided with Chu''s two claws and long tail. Later, in a violent and dull crash, the ground under Chu Xun''s feet seemed to be smashed by a meteor, smashing into pieces and turning into a huge pit. At the same time, countless pieces of land, also under the action of violent shock waves, shot towards the surrounding like bullets, splashing the water. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was attacked by monsters, was full of surprise. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the monster''s power is extremely terrible. Even if it is comparable to the terrible power of the sixth level strong system power, it can only compete with the monster half a dozen times. It doesn''t take any advantage of it at all. Even if it wasn''t for him to take advantage of the situation to unload part of the power to his feet, he would have been defeated half a step. of course, as like as two peas, the three touch hands are not the same as the three tentacles. They are all the same in the strength. They are just like the 6 strong men who are in charge of the attack. However, compared with that terrible power, the monster''s defense power is slightly fragile. At the moment, under the impact of that terrible force, almost all three tentacles of the monster were pierced by Chu Xun''s sharp claws and long tail, and the two tentacles hit by Chu Xun''s double claws were torn off a large piece of flesh and blood directly. A large number of dark red blood, like a fountain, gushed out of the monster''s wound, and covered Chu''s body. But the next second, Chu ten then realized the wrong place. After the dark red blood of the monster was sprayed on Chu ten''s body, it coagulated gradually, and finally became very thick, just like what kind of strong glue, it began to shackle Chu ten''s body, making Chu ten''s action relatively difficult. "What the hell!" Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed when he realized the huge viscosity brought by the dark red blood. How could he not have thought that the monster''s blood was so strange! On! as like as two peas of human eyes are seen, the human body is the same as the human eye. Then, the human body has a similar look of human satisfaction. Then, the two hands are released from the ground, and then they are wrapped around the legs of Chu''s dash. At the same time, the three tentacles pierced by chuxun''s sharp claws and long tail suddenly exert their force, and then they do not care about the terrible injuries caused by chuxun''s sharp claws and long tail. While spraying blood, they entangle chuxun''s double claws and long tail, and cooperate with the other two tentacles to make chuxun step by step towards the monster''s chest, which is huge, full of fangs, and is The opening and closing mouthpiece is pulled away. It seems that the monster is ready to devour Chu Xunsheng! "Damn it!" Until now, Chu Xun can finally confirm that each of the monster''s five tentacles has the strength equivalent to level 6. Although the strength of a single root is not as good as that of him, under the pull of five tentacles, Chu Xun''s body gradually lost control and was pulled to the huge mouthpiece by the monster bit by bit. And the closer to that mouthpiece, the stronger the sense of crisis in Chu''s heart. His intuition told him not to be pulled into the monster''s mouthpiece, otherwise, even with his vitality, he would die! "The body of a spider!" Aware of this, Chu finally fought back. With a roar of his voice, eight sharp, with a little bit of cold claws suddenly stabbed out of his back, and then with a strong voice of breaking the air, the five tentacles entwined in Chu''s limbs and long tail were severely cut off! Poop poop poop! After fusing the mutated praying mantis King gene, chuxun''s spider claw has been greatly strengthened. Not only become more slender, sharp, but also like the mantis claws, the arc becomes larger, but also more flexible. Such sharp claws, if only in terms of destructive power and sharpness, are even more terrible than the double claws at the front of chuxun fist! As soon as the spider claw appeared, it immediately turned the situation on the battlefield. With a series of dull tearing sounds, the tentacles of those monsters entwined in Chu ten''s body were almost cut off by the spider claw. Although the broken part still clings to chuxun''s body, it can no longer be pulled into the monster''s terrible mouth. On! To Chu''s surprise, the monster''s recovery ability was even stronger than the original mutant cockroach king. It was only a few breaths before the wound of the monster''s tentacle began to wriggle slightly, and even a lot of tiny filaments extended at the end, as if it was going to reorganize the tentacle. It''s just that the attack of spider''s claws is accompanied by strong corrosivity, so the flesh silk just appeared, as if it met strong acid, and quickly turned into blood and water in the blue smoke. But even so, the rebirth speed of these meat silk is also faster and faster. It is estimated that it will not be long before the strong acid left by the spider''s claws can be completely offset and completely healed. What''s more amazing is that the part of the tentacles that the monster was cut off, after twining on Chu ten''s body, began to grow meat silk slowly, and began to resist the strong acid left by the spider''s claws, and tried to reorganize, as if to transform into an independent tentacle, and then attacked Chu ten again. Even Chu Xun suspected that if these severed limbs were allowed to grow, they might even grow into new monsters again! Because he was worried about this, Chu Xun immediately pulled off the broken tentacles wrapped around his body and smashed them on the ground. Then his left hand blew out spider silk one after another to completely wrap these broken limbs. Hiss! Hiss! Although the regeneration ability of these severed limbs is strong, it is still inferior to the terrible corrosiveness of cobweb. So before long, these severed limbs were completely destroyed in the sound of hissing and white smoke, turned into stinking blood water and integrated into the land. In such a short time, the five tentacles of the monster cut by the spider''s claws have been completely healed. Apart from the relatively small appearance of the new parts, the monster can''t see any traces of injury at all. "Shit, what the hell is this!" Find this, Chu ten''s eyes also become more dignified, at the same time can''t help scolding a sentence. The strange sticky blood, the powerful regeneration ability, the spiritual strength and physical strength comparable to those of the sixth level strong, plus the obvious wisdom, Chu Xun can guarantee that the comprehensive strength of the monster has definitely exceeded the concept of ordinary sixth level dangerous creatures. If it wasn''t for chuxun who was also very strong and had a savior system to protect him, I''m afraid that he would be the ghost of this monster now! What''s more, although this monster can''t do anything to Chu ten, it can''t do anything to Chu ten for a while and a half. What''s more, who can guarantee that this monster has no other abilities? On! While Chu Xun''s mood became more dignified, the monster suddenly roared and moved. Chapter 334 "Fuck, come on!" Watching the strange monster roar again, chuxun''s eyes also slightly coagulate, and then clenched his fists to prepare for the fight. However, to his surprise, after the roar, the monster only gave him a cold look, and then it went back into the turbulent underground river, and disappeared in a flash. "You''re quitting?" Seeing the monster retreat, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, and then his eyes became more dignified. A monster with strange ability and strong fighting power is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the monster knows how to advance and retreat! This means that the monster''s intelligence and self-control ability are more terrible than chuxun thought! "Where did this monster come from? Why didn''t the Supreme Council have any description of this monster? What''s more, where does this underground river go? Will this monster come from the other end of the underground river? " Looking at the calm river again, Chu ten''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight. This monster is really weird. It seems that after solving the matter of Langya City, it is necessary for him to report this matter to the Supreme Council for specific investigation. Later, Chu took a few steps back again, trying to get rid of the blood of those thick monsters on his body. At the same time, he was on guard to prevent the monsters from coming back But fortunately, until the news came from Yangling, the river was still calm and there was no trace of the monster. "Chuxun, we are ready here!" Maybe it''s because of the deep underground cave. Yang Ling''s voice in the communication device is a little fuzzy, but at least it can be heard clearly: "the two teachers'' injuries have been cured by Nangong doctor, and nanbatian has been cured at the same time. Like Nangong Yan, he decided to join in the battle with us to fight against Langya city." Speaking of this, Yang Ling suddenly kept silent for a while, and then continued: "but this is the only strength we have. Except for nanbatian and Nangong doctor, other powers in the city either died in the last war, or died under the plot of Chu Han, and almost all the troops were destroyed. As for the other survivors, they have now evacuated Chu City and are ready to come back after the war... " "Chu City Destroyed... " Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day was silent for a while. How can a city with no powers be sustained in this cruel end? Even if there are two strong men, Chu Feng and Chu Kuang Ren, it will take at least ten years, or even decades, for Chu city to recover its former prosperity "Hoo..." After a moment''s silence, Chu Xun sighed a long time, depressed the negative emotions in his heart, and then said in a deep voice, "my irregular army should have taken shape. How long can you arrive? I''ll go to see you then!" "Teacher Wukuang said that he would only start to take action when the people in Chu City evacuated to a relatively safe area, so as to avoid other people being retaliated by the Zerg because they could not evacuate. At the current evacuation speed, it will take us about 4 hours to get to Langya city! " After thinking about it, Yang Ling said, "in order to help the two teachers expel the poison, and help Chu hang and Nan batian to cure the wounds, Nangong doctor also consumed a lot of his own powers, just in time to recover the powers." "Why are all the others dead? Is Nangong OK? Will it What''s wrong with Dr. Nangong? " After many times of conspiracy and betrayal, Chu Xun now has many eyes in everything, especially in the face of the strange and multifaceted Zerg, he needs to be more careful. After all, the three corpses and the parasitic wing insects are a good example! "Teacher fakuang has done space dialysis for Nangong doctor, making sure she has no problem." Yang Ling quickly gave the answer: "and according to the two teachers, Nangong doctor seems to have a different relationship with the doctor in Longbao. I think maybe it''s because of the fear of the doctor''s existence that Chu Han just fainted Nangong doctor, but didn''t kill him." Speaking of this, Yang lingdun continued to speculate: "after all, Chu Han is different from the insect devil we met last time. He obviously has strong human emotions and personal intelligence, so he hates you so much. As long as his emotion and reason still exist, then with his personality, he will definitely avoid provoking strong enemies like doctors After all, with the strength of Nangong doctor, let alone fall into a coma state, even in its heyday, it is impossible to threaten Chu Han. " "Also, if I was Chu Han, I would not like to provoke the terrible guy like the doctor." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "OK, keep in touch. When you arrive, please let me know. I''m not far from Langya City, and I''ll be there soon." Speaking of this, Chu suddenly thought of one thing, and immediately asked, "Yang Ling, didn''t you download some information about the Supreme Council and Longbao? Do you know that there is a monster with a body diameter of more than 10 meters, similar to a five pointed star, with octopus tentacles on each corner, and a pair of human eyes and a huge chewing mouthpiece in the center of the body ? By the way, this monster is very clever! " "And such monsters? Let me think first... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling''s side soon fell into silence, apparently recalling the information in his mind. It took a long time for Yang Ling''s helpless voice to ring again: "the monster you said is really weird. There is no record in the data of the Supreme Council, but the data of Longbao slightly mentions a biological weapon composed of human beings and other creatures, but my authority in Longbao is limited, so I don''t know the specific resources of this biological weapon It is expected that everything will have to wait until we return to Longbao. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s voice also emerged a dignified color: "how, you met this kind of enemy?" "Yes, but don''t worry. I''ve beaten the monster away." Aware of Yang Ling''s worry, Chu said immediately, "but this monster is really strong and cunning. Even I can only beat it back, not kill it. I doubt that this monster is the cause of the destruction of this underground city, so I asked "That''s good, but you should be careful. It''s not easy to be classified by Longbao. We''re always in touch. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling was obviously relieved, and then hung up the phone. "Biological weapons..." After the end of the call, Chu Xun also fell into deep thought. His intuition told him that there might be a huge secret behind the monster ¡­¡­ Chu Xun did not know that he beat back the five horned monster, which had already shocked some mysterious and powerful guys. In a huge underground space, countless hi-tech instruments with sci-fi color are shining a little bit, as if they are running something. Next to those machines, there are giant incubators one after another. These pots are very big, the smallest one is more than two meters high, the diameter is more than one meter, and the biggest one is even more than twenty meters high, which looks very spectacular. At the moment, in these incubators, each of the creatures with different shapes, but the same bizarre creatures are being soaked in that kind of light blue culture medium, and from time to time, a series of bubbles can float out of their respiratory organs, proving that these creatures are alive. But the most interesting thing is that it''s the creatures in the golden incubator at the front of these incubators. Unlike other weird monsters, which seem to be made up of countless creatures, this specially cared for one is actually a human being. And it''s a Chinese with black hair and yellow skin! At the moment, a lot of humanoids with white robes around these incubators and machines are constantly recording or discussing, as if studying something. "It''s reported that 95 was discovered by human beings and defeated!" And just then, a slightly dignified voice suddenly rang from one of the machines. Chapter 335 "95?" Hearing the slightly rapid voice, a human like creature with a white robe covering its body and only cold eyes suddenly stopped what he was doing, and then said thoughtfully, "if I remember correctly, test article 95 was put on the edge of the human domain, right? Is there any power that can threaten it in that place?" Thinking of this, the white robed man waved directly and said, "monitor, call up the battle picture of No. 95 experimental body!" "Yes!" At the words of the white robed man, the slightly hasty voice also rang again. Subsequently, a holographic projection picture also appeared directly in front of the white robe man. Different from the holographic projection of the Supreme Council, the projection here is a complete simulation without any trace, making people seem to enter the underground space completely, which is obviously much more advanced than the holographic projection technology of the Supreme Council. But the most surprising thing is that the perspective of holographic projection is the first perspective. From this first perspective, the white robed man can see how Chu Xun defeated the five horned monster, that is, the No. 95 experimental body. "Eh?" At first, the white robed man''s attitude was just a little curious, but soon his eyes became very serious, and he could not help making a light noise. Obviously, chuxun''s performance brought him many surprises! "Interesting, interesting!" When the white robed man saw the picture of Chu Xun using spider''s body to cut the tentacles of No. 95 experimental body, and using spider''s web to completely destroy the remains of tentacles, the white robed man finally couldn''t help laughing: "according to the face analysis of this man, unless he has special ability of change, his age can''t be more than 25 years old. And a person less than 25 years old has the ability to beat back experiment 95, which is not to mention in human society, even in the whole universe, it is not simple. " Speaking of this, the white robed man''s eyes also showed a hot light, and said with a little excitement: "but what really surprises us is his ability. You see, this human obviously has the ability similar to spider, but this ability is obviously only better than other abilities. I think this person''s genes must be good. If we can get his genes and transform them, we may be able to create more powerful... " "Enough!" But before the white robed man had finished speaking, someone interrupted him. Later, a man in a blue robe walked into the underground space and said lightly, "No. 3, I know you want more research materials, but it''s not like that now. Now human beings, intelligent zombies, Zerg and even the sea people in the deep sea are beginning to get restless, so at this time, we should not do anything at will, so as not to attract their attention. " There was also a chill in the voice of the blue Rober: "don''t forget that your main task now is to complete the No. 0 experiment. Before that, other things were secondary." "Yes, number one!" The white robed man was obviously full of fear for the blue robed man, so when he heard the blue robed man''s words, he immediately nodded and stopped talking. "All right, let''s move on!" The blue robed man nodded, then walked to the golden incubator, and looked at the figure with black hair and yellow skin in the incubator silently, with a complex look in his eyes. It''s a kind of fear, and a kind of disgusting look! "What is the progress of the research on the zero experimental body?" It was a long time before the blue robed man spoke again. "Due to the lack of material, and many instruments can not be supplemented, plus..." At the words of the blue one, the white one shivered a little, and then hesitated to explain. "Don''t talk nonsense, I just want the result!" However, the blue one interrupted the white one again, and then said in a cold voice, "I''ll ask again, how far is the research progress of experiment zero?" ¡°49%£¡¡± Feeling the impatience of the blue robed man, the white robed man suddenly shuddered and said in a hurry, "as long as we break through another small difficulty, we can start to copy the zero experimental body. Although it is impossible to have the strength of the zero experimental body, let alone the combat power of the zero experimental body, it is enough to greatly improve our strength." When it comes to this, the white robed people seem to be afraid that the blue robed people are not satisfied, and then continue to say: "in addition, as long as we can make enough copies, we can also use the copies for breakthrough research, and then we are likely to speed up the research progress of the zero experimental body, and may also create a more powerful experimental body." "Give you three months, I want to see the appearance of replica!" Hearing the words of the white robed man, the blue robed man pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "remember, this era is not only an opportunity for human beings and intelligent zombies, but also an opportunity for us. We failed last time, but this time we may not have the chance to rise again and reign in the world! " At this point, the blue Rober once again turned his eyes to the man with black hair, and then asked in a deep voice, "by the way, how is the cooperation with the crocodile emperor?" "The crocodile king is cunning and powerful, and seems to be very afraid of having an old doctor with him, so he didn''t immediately agree to our terms, and is still hesitating." The white man hesitated for a moment, saying. "Well, it''s just a traitor. Given enough price, it will betray the second time!" The blue robed man snorted coldly and said: "we must let it agree to cooperate. Only through it can we find out the hairball. Only by finding out the hairball can we know what backhand and plan Zhou Yulong had left!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the blue robe, the white robe immediately nodded and agreed to come down. "Zhou Yulong, this time, we will never give you any more opportunities!" Taking a deep breath, the blue robed man turned his head, looked at the black haired man in the incubator and swore. And others, hearing Zhou Yulong''s three words, just like the wizard in Harry Potter World heard Voldemort''s name, Qi Qi shuddered, then bowed their heads and got busy. For a while, the whole underground space fell into silence again ¡­¡­ Time, so in everyone''s hurry, a few hours later, in the underground city of Chu ten also received Yang Ling''s message again. They are about to reach the area of influence of Langya city. At the current speed, they can successfully reach Langya city within an hour at most! After receiving the news, Chu Xun took a deep look at the dark underground river again, then took a deep breath, and drove to the place where the water demon and the iron blood alien were again. After so long preparation, I don''t know how far the scale of the irregular army has expanded! But soon, Chu Xun knew the answer, and was surprised. Only in that huge and broad underground space, two huge and indistinguishable black armies are clearly crowded there. On the right are rotting, stinking, roaring corpses. On the left, however, was the alien regiment, which was covered in armor and did not send out any movement, but sent out a strong murderous force! "Here..." Looking at the darkness, there were countless. Even countless underpass passageways and squares were completely filled with alien legions. Chu Xun''s face was suddenly full of surprises. He never thought that with the help of the water demon, the alien army could reach such an amazing scale in just a few hours! At such a glance, the number of this alien army is tens of thousands! "Here you are?" Seeing Chu ten day coming back, the pale water demon sighed with relief. Keep controlling so many zombies to receive spawning. Even with her mental strength, she can hardly support it! "Hard work!" Looking at the water demon''s extremely pale look, Chu ten day was silent for a while, then just said a thanks. As far as the matter is concerned, although he will never become friends with the water demon, he must at least say thank you now. Because he knew that if not for him, the water demon would have been able to leave here. After all, it''s a dispute between humans and Zerg. For the water demon, a woman who has become a corpse of wisdom, it doesn''t mean anything at all. "No thanks!" Hearing Chu''s thanks, the pale face of the water demon suddenly appeared a bright smile. She''s really happy! "Well, that''s enough. Yang Ling and they''re coming. We''ll meet them in the past!" Looking at the happy appearance of the water demon, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and shouted to the iron blood alien on one side, "alien army, let''s go!" Roar! Hear Chu ten''s order, iron blood alien also immediately sends out a burst of roar. Later, tens of thousands of aliens also hissed, shaking the whole underground city. Chapter 336 Alien Corps may not be the most powerful Corps in the world, but it is definitely the most obedient Corps. Under the order of iron blood aliens, those aliens also faithfully executed the order of Chu ten. They followed Chu ten to leave the underground city, and then, together with Chu ten, arrived at a low mountain agreed by Chu ten and Yang Ling at the fastest speed, waiting for the arrival of Yang Ling and others. However, it was not until he took the alien army out of the underground city and came to the wide surface world that Chu Xun realized its magnificence and strength. There is an old saying in China, which is "there is no boundary but no shore". It means that once the size of the crowd is tens of thousands, then the crowd will become a sea of people, overwhelming and hard to count. At the moment, the size of the alien Corps is more than 10000? Standing on the hillside, Chu Xun looked around, but saw that all the mountains and fields were deformed, even climbing many trees, and there was almost no space. At this moment, the cold night has passed. It is the morning, and the sun is high in the sky. Under the sunshine, the strange people all over the mountains and fields also flash a little black luster, which makes them look like a killing machine ready to launch. Although they are silent, they are full of danger. However, compared with the tens of thousands of ordinary aliens all over the country, what really satisfied Chu ten was the high-level aliens standing beside the iron-blood aliens and the forbidden guards, who were full of terrible and murderous Qi. Because he knew that his time was limited, it was impossible to transform nearly 200000 zombies in the underground dead city into aliens, so he specifically asked the water demon to control the high-level zombies in the city to parasitize, and then deal with other ordinary zombies. The water demon fulfilled the task conscientiously. According to the research statistics of the Supreme Council, the chance of natural birth of a licker among corpses is one in a thousand, and the chance of birth of a tyrant is one in a thousand. As for the higher level vomit corpse devil, the probability is lower, almost one in 100000. Fortunately, there are enough zombies in this underground city. So now, in addition to the most powerful iron-blood aliens and guard aliens, the number of relatively ordinary L-shaped aliens has exceeded 200, and the number of higher-order T-shaped aliens is 21. But the most exciting thing for chuxun is the huge and powerful B-shaped alien. Perhaps he was lucky that there were three B-type zombies in the dead city, far exceeding the average. With the efforts of water demon and iron blood alien, all the three B-shaped zombies completed their parasitization and transformation, and finally three B-shaped monsters were born. Tens of thousands of ordinary aliens, more than 200 L-shaped aliens, 21 T-shaped aliens, plus the three terrible B-shaped aliens, such a terrible force, even can easily destroy an ordinary border city. Even the original Chu City would be vulnerable to attack in front of this alien army. Think of here, Chu ten days heart also emerge a trace of inexplicable feeling. A few months ago, I was still a weak person who didn''t even wake up to the power, or even an ordinary zombie could not kill him. Unexpectedly, after a few months, I had the power to destroy the city It''s a matter of time. Things are different Shoo shoo shoo! When Chu Xun felt a little emotion in his heart, a quick figure suddenly came from a distance. Chu ten fixed his eyes, and then his eyes lit up. These fierce figures are Yang Ling and others from Chu City! Hiss! Roar! Aware of strangers approaching, the alien army, which was as silent as a black stone carving, suddenly sent out a terrible murderous gas, and then they were on alert, hissing at Yang Ling and others who came from the fire. There are even a lot of special-shaped jump up, like the black waves, towards Chu hang and others. At the same time, those L-shaped aliens have also launched attacks, like a black lightning general to Yang Ling and others to intercept. As for those huge T-shaped aliens, Qi Qi sent out a roar and took a heavy step to charge like a runaway tank. Finally, the three B-shaped aliens turned their heads together, opened their mouths at Yang Ling and others, and their huge abdomen contracted for a while, apparently ready to spray the strange acid venom. "Shit!" In the face of tens of thousands of alien legions and hundreds of high-level aliens at the same time, even a strong man like Chu Madman and Chu Feng could not help but feel awe in his heart, and a trace of dignified color appeared in his eyes. Obviously, the killing of the alien Corps has made them feel a little dangerous! "Stop!" Seeing that the alien army was so quick, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed and he shouted. Shua Shua Shua! After the training of Iron-blooded alien, the whole alien army has thoroughly listened to the order in Chu ten days. So at the moment, hearing Chu Xun''s cold drink, those aliens who had originally launched a charge, or were preparing to launch an attack, stopped immediately. In an instant, the "black wave" which had been rushing forward abruptly stopped with a terrible opportunity, giving people a sense of visual impact from polar motion to extreme stillness. "No orders, no killing, what a strange army!" Seeing the outstanding performance of the alien corps and the terrible murderous spirit that just broke out, madman Chu''s eyes lit up and shouted loudly. Later, people also fell on the mountain and gathered around Chu ten. "By the way, the number of these aliens is at least tens of thousands. Chu Xun, how did you get them out?" Looking around at the strange shapes all over the mountains, Chu hang, who has recovered his vitality, immediately gave out a burst of exclamation. "Exactly 36875!" Yang Ling glanced at the alien corps, flashing the starting point of data luster in his eyes, and then with the same color of surprise, he said: "compared with the last survival game, the shaping speed of the alien Corps is really much faster!" "Thanks to the water demon, if she didn''t help her with spiritual powers, the alien Legion would not have formed so fast." Chu ten looked at the water demon, and then said, "with the help of this alien army, at least we don''t have to worry about the harassment of the Zerg army in Langya city." "Is this alien?" At this moment, Nangong Yan suddenly came over and looked at the aliens with fanatical eyes, as if they were looking at some rare treasure. She murmured, "it''s really interesting creatures. I want to dissect them and see their structures..." "It''s worthy of being a doctor''s Apprentice. Both of them have the same virtue." Looking at Nangong Yan''s fanatical appearance, Chu ten shook his head, and then moved his eyes to nanbatian, the last part of the team. Different from the previous bright and optimistic, nanbatian seems to have changed into a person. He is speechless and silent. His eyes are extremely cold, dignified, full of hatred and anger. Even in this hatred and anger, there is a trace of despair. "He Are you ok? " Looking at the strange appearance of Nan batian, Chu Xun asked the madman in a low voice. "Ah..." When it comes to nanbatian, madman Chu sighs and says, "his brother, his comrades in arms and even his loved ones are all killed by you in front of his eyes. Although he knew that Chu Han and the Zerg were the main culprits of all this, it was hard for him to get out of his grief for a while and a half. " At this point, there was also a trace of worry on the face of madman Chu, and then he said: "I can feel that there is only revenge in his heart now. I''m afraid he will do something stupid in the battle with the Zerg... " "Why don''t you stop him?" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun was silent for a while, and then said: "in his current state and mentality, if he really competed with the blood wolf, he would die!" "I''ve tried, but he said that if I don''t let him fight, he would rather blow himself up than live in the world!" Taking a deep breath, madman Chu said in a deep voice, "and the hatred for the Zerg has become his heart demon. If he is not allowed to participate in the battle in person, then even if he survives, he will only be a walking corpse. For the warrior, this is worse than death. " "Ah, I''m also a poor man..." Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, seeing the silence of Nan batian, Chu Xun could not help sighing. Then his eyes became colder. Damn Zerg, damn blood wolf, anyway, I will let you pay for your blood debt! Chapter 337 The encounter of nanbatian made Chu ten and others hate the Zerg deeply. No matter from the whole human being, the whole Chu City, or their personal standpoint, they all have the reason to have to fight! Under the influence of anger and hatred, all the people on the scene became silent. Even the most leaping bear children and Chu hang were left with sadness and hatred when they thought about the scene of the city''s corpses. Those people It''s so miserable! This revenge must be avenged! Later, in this silent and repressive atmosphere, Chu Xun and other people also began to take the irregular army out to kill the city of Langya. ¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of alien collective action is naturally impossible to avoid the ears and eyes of the Zerg. Before long, the blood wolf who is trying to deal with those A-level investigation teams and those who are strong in the wilderness has also received the news of the large-scale attack from the alien army. "Damn, it''s so fast!" Knowing that Chu ten and others came with a strange army, the blood wolf''s eyes suddenly flashed a heavy color, and then coldly looked at those strong people who had been completely wrapped by the blood light, who knew nothing about life and death, and could not even send out any movement, and fell into meditation. The strength of these people is very good. In fact, there are not only four people above level 6, but even two people have reached the peak of level 6. In addition, the remaining six are also the top five. In the face of a group of such powerful and tacit strong people, even with his current level 7 strength, he can''t underestimate it. Even if he really put it together, even if he can win the final estimate, it''s only a tragic victory, so he will finally choose to use secret methods to suppress these people once, and then use up their strength with water grinding. As long as the power of these powers is exhausted, then he can devour these powerful powers one by one. And with the supplement of the power of flesh and blood of these powers, his power will surely go up to a higher level and get a considerable increase. And all this, only need two or three days! He thought that there would be no accident in this matter, but he never thought that Chu Xun and others had discovered Chu Han''s secret so quickly, and killed him. Finally, in a short half day, a large-scale summoning animal army came out and killed here. In this way, his situation will be embarrassed! Once the secret method is used, it can''t be interrupted easily. Otherwise, it will be backfired by the secret method, and those who are suppressed by him will come out one after another. Then cooperating with the power of Chu ten and others will bring him a huge threat! "Variable is variable, hum!" When he thought of it, a cold light flashed in the blood wolf''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "all the Zerg listen to the order, guard the city with all their strength, and don''t let those people near the center of the city for half a step. At the same time, open the city''s protective measures to block those humans and summoned beasts! " "Hiss!" Hearing the words of the blood wolf, the Zerg in the city who are devouring the human remains or laying eggs also send out bursts of insects, and then put down the things in their hands, and Qi Qi took action. In a flash, the city of Langya seems to be a wave of black insect clouds, and countless Zerg sprang up and occupied the four walls of the city at a very fast speed, turning the walls into insect walls. "Turn on the magnetic energy shield!" "Open the energy field!" "All automatic weapons are ready!" "The crystal nucleus energy system is ready, and the crystal nucleus gun can be charged at any time!" At the same time, those who are parasitized and controlled by the Zerg have begun to operate the urban defense devices of Langya city. Because the invasion of the Zerg was very secret and sudden, Langya city was completely occupied without any defense, and the whole city fell, so that a series of urban defense devices were not damaged, and still maintained a complete defense force. Only this time, the enemies facing these defenses are no longer zombies or mutant beasts, but humans! "Isn''t there a saying in the people''s clan, that is to say, attack the shield with the spear of the other. Ha ha, let yourself taste the power of these city defense weapons this time!" Watching the energy field gradually wrap the city of wolf teeth, the automatic weapons have been charged and loaded, the blood wolf''s eyes flash a little bit of satisfaction, then close his eyes again, fully operate the secret method, and start to speed up the suppression of these strong people. He also knew that these Zerg and city defense weapons could not stop Chu Xun and others for long, so he had to hurry up, or if he was defeated by these humans, he would have no face to go back! ¡­¡­ "My grass, what''s the matter?" "How shameless to use city defense weapons against us!" When Chu ten and others saw the wolf tooth City protected by the energy field and opened all the city defense weapons, they could not help but change their faces, even Chu hang and Zhang Xie could not help cursing. "It seems that the blood wolf is really controlled by those strong ones!" However, different from Zhang Xie and others, seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened and his face appeared a little happy. The Zerg in Langya city are defensive and even use city defense weapons, which will cause some trouble to them, but at the same time, it also fully shows that the current strength that Langya city can use is not enough to resist them. Otherwise, how can the consistent urination of the Zerg take the defensive position? It''s estimated that the city gate has been opened for a long time, and it''s killed actively! "We must break into Langya city as soon as possible, make peace with those strong people, and then kill the blood wolf together!" Like Chu Xun, Chu Madman also realized this, and then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "but the city defense power of Langya city cannot be underestimated, especially those crystal core guns, which are more powerful. Plus the magnetic energy shield, I''m afraid there will be some trouble! " The city level magnetic energy shield is extremely powerful. Even millions of sea insect attacks failed to break the magnetic energy shield in a short time and a half. Even after that, the devouring characteristic of the Scarab forced the city of Chu to take the initiative to remove the shield. Although Chu Xun and others are powerful, it is not easy to defeat the defense of the magnetic energy shield in a short time. "Don''t worry. It''s just magnetic energy shield. Give it to me!" However, when hearing the words of madman Chu, Zhang Xie grinned, and a bit of arrogance appeared in his eyes: "it''s true that I''m going to show up at the critical moment!" In essence, the magnetic energy shield is actually a conversion of electrical energy, and as long as it is thunder and electricity, it can''t escape Zhang Xie''s control! "I think I can help too!" At the same time, chuxun also squinted and said. Since the Scarab can resist the shield of magnetic energy, of course it can also swallow the Scarab gene! "In that case, let''s take action. Be careful not to be hit by the crystal core gun!" Looking at the confident appearance of Zhang Xie and Chu ten, the Madman of Chu also nodded, then took a deep breath and said: "I am the pioneer, Chu Feng pressed the array, others follow me!" Boom! Almost at the moment when the voice fell, the right foot of the Chu Manian hit the ground severely. Then, in a loud roar and the whole ground collapse, the Chu Manian, who was shining with golden light, also turned into a golden meteor, and went towards the wall of Langya city with a strong wind and thunder at a very fast speed. "Fire coverage, suppression!" "Charge the crystal core gun, hit the fire and kill!" Looking at the crazy Chu people who came with the strong wind and sand and were destroyed everywhere, the parasites controlled by the Zerg on the wall began to rage and manipulate the city defense weapons to attack. Boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, there was a loud roar, and then countless shells, missiles and armor piercing bombs were also fired from the city wall of Langya City, forming a very terrible metal storm, and headed for the cover of the crazy people of Chu. "Drink!" However, in the face of the artillery storm, madman Chu just had a cold drink, then his body shape changed like electricity to dodge. At last, he was able to shuttle freely in the dense bullet rain, and the bullets that could hit him were less than one thousandth of the bullets that could shoot at him. As for the larger missiles, let alone none of them could Enough to hit him. And those ordinary bullets, hitting madman Chu, are just like a little dust. They can''t cause any damage to him at all, and then they are directly shot away, and even have no impact on his forward speed! The strong of level 6 can no longer be threatened by these ordinary weapons! Chapter 338 People all know that technology and power are the two pillars that support human survival in the cruel end of the world, but few people can really realize that these two pillars, one is to support the bottom, the other is to support the top. For low-level powers and ordinary civilians, the help of technology is undoubtedly enormous. Technology can make city defense stronger and weapons stronger. If there is no magnetic energy shield, crystal core gun, standard crystal core processor and other scientific and technological devices or weapons, I''m afraid that there are no human cities that can survive now, and most of the low and medium-level cities will fall under the tide of dead sea animals. It can be said that just because of the strong support of science and technology, there will be more and more cities and more people However, science and technology are only easy to use in the face of relatively low-level dangerous creatures, because although science and technology weapons have the advantages of great power, low threshold of use and wide range of attack coverage, they have become the real chicken ribs in the face of real high-level enemies. Yes, the destructive power of scientific and technological weapons is indeed very strong, and even some of them are even more terrible than the real level 9 strong ones. But what''s the use of destructive power alone? The real strong will always respond faster than the attack speed of technology weapons. Even a lot of perceptive strong people, just being locked by technology weapons, will feel bad in advance, and then immediately make a dodge action to avoid the attack of these technology weapons. At this moment, madman Chu is the best example! Jiong Jiong! Boom boom! Only with a burst of unique sound of breaking the sky when the crystal nuclear weapon is shooting, a flash of bright light and electric energy beams also burst out from the city of Langya at a very fast speed, and they roared towards the crazy people of Chu! But it''s useless. Almost at the moment when these crystal nuclear weapons launched an attack, madman Chu had already made a response. He was so long that he almost avoided these energy beams in an instant. Then, the energy light column containing the terrible destructive power also hit the land behind the madman Chu, blasting the ground into huge pits. "Broken!" In the end, the Chu maniac rushed to the front of the wall of Langya city step by step against the gunfire, and then he shouted loudly, wielded his shining golden fist, and hit the wall heavily. Bang! Crackling! With a dull crash, the right fist of madman Chu seems to be blocked by an invisible force field, and the speed becomes slower and slower. At last, it stops about 20 cm away from the wall. At the same time, bursts of bright electric sparks burst out from the right fist of the Madman of Chu. Then, like an electric snake, they wound towards the body of the Madman of Chu. "Damn it!" Although this kind of electric shock can''t hurt the crazy man of Chu who has strong defense, it still makes him feel a little paralyzed in his right fist and difficult to inch in. However, the power of this fist is not so easy to bear. Just as the bright electric spark explodes, the air outside the city of Langya begins to twist violently, and there are layers of ripples visible to the naked eye. Even in many places, there are also bright electric currents. In a moment, the city of Langya is transformed into an electric light City. Obviously, this punch of Chu Manian has shaken the whole magnetic energy shield! At this time, a huge black figure also went through the terrible bullet rain and the blockade of the crystal core energy gun, rushed to the side of the Madman of Chu. Like the Madman of Chu, he threw his fist at the wall of Langya city. This man is Chu Xun! Chu Xun is only a fifth level power now, but in addition to the slightly weaker physical strength, other strength, destructive power, resilience, explosive speed and reaction speed have reached or even exceeded the standard of the sixth level power. Because of this, he was almost half a second slower than the madman Chu, so he came after him! Bang! At the next moment, the right fist of chucengzi was blocked by the magnetic energy shield at a place more than 20 cm away from the wall of Langya City, just like the Madman of Chu. However, seeing this scene, madman Chu''s face was obviously surprised. Because this represents that Chu Xun has enough strength to match him! This kid''s growth rate is really amazing! However, madman Chu soon realized that this was only the beginning, and what surprised him was still behind. I saw that with the sound of intense electric current, all the bright lights appeared out of the sky. Then, along the right fist of Chu ten, Chu ten''s whole body was filled instantly, turning him into an electric man. But under this terrible high-voltage electric bombardment, Chu Xun did not show any discomfort, but also made a comfortable hum. At the same time, the current seemed to be absorbed by Chu Xun, and began to become relatively dim. Even if there is not a large amount of current influx in the future, Chukuang people have to doubt whether these currents will be completely swallowed by chuxun! Looking at the appearance of chuxun''s enjoyment, chumanian was completely stunned. How can this guy swallow the high-voltage electricity generated by the magnetic energy shield, and it seems that it''s pretty good? Is he a monster? "It''s a great feeling!" Madman Chu guessed right. Chuxun is really cool now. This terrible high-voltage power may be a deadly weapon for others, but it has become the best energy source for him. At the moment, with these currents being swallowed by him, Chu felt a slight tingling feeling spread all over his body. This kind of feeling, just like there are countless best masseuses serving him together, is a paradise level enjoyment, even makes him can''t help humming. "Space refraction!" While Chu Xun and Chu maniac rushed to the city wall, Chu Feng suddenly waved his hands and gave out a sharp drink. Spatial powers are the most powerful and bizarre of all elemental powers. At this moment, with the sound of Chu Fengli''s cheering, the space that had no substance was suddenly condensed, and then turned into a mirror, which bounced back the energy beam towards them. Boom boom boom! Then, several crystal nucleus energy beams also slammed on the magnetic energy shield above Langya City, and then exploded with a flash of electric light energy ripples on the magnetic energy shield. "Space transfer!" After reflecting those crystal core energy cannons, Chu Feng also made a strong drink again, pointing his left hand to Zhang Xie, who was ready to go, and said, "go!" Hum! In the blink of an eye, in a gentle hum, Zhang Xie''s figure disappeared in front of Chu Feng and others, and then appeared beside Chu Madman and Chu ten. "Hey, you''re too slow. Let me do it!" Seeing Chu Madman and Chu Xun, who are fighting with the magnetic energy shield and consuming their energy, Zhang Xie grins, then his body shape is slightly shaken, and the whole person is so directly transformed into a ray of lightning, integrated into the whole magnetic energy shield and disappeared. "I wipe!" Seeing Zhang Xie''s incarnation of thunder and lightning integrated into the magnetic energy shield, Chu ten day and Chu maniac were shocked. This kid even has this hand! and in Chu''s shocking expression, the magnetic shield, which was originally like a transparent shield, began to distort and distort the bright electric light on the surface. In the end, it turned out to be like a facial mask. Later, Zhang Xie''s face, which is composed of magnetic energy shield, opened his mouth slightly and laughed: "hahaha, Zerg scum, today I''ll show you the power of the son of thunderobot. I am the son of thunderobot. Thunderobot is for my use. Get together! " Crackling! Almost at the moment when Zhang Xie''s voice fell, the whole magnetic energy shield was shining, as if all the energy had been activated and turned into the extremely horrible bright energy, which began to condense in the center of the shield. At the same time, the energy center of Langya city has been constantly sending out alarms. At the same time, the energy stored in the whole city is also rapidly consumed, and almost all of it is overdrawn into the magnetic energy shield. How terrible is the energy contained in the magnetic energy shield. Even if it''s spread out to the whole city, it''s not what Chu Madman and Chu Xun can break in an instant, let alone gather all the energy together? With more and more energy condensed on the magnetic energy shield, a bright lightning ball began to condense and expand gradually, and finally became larger and larger. At the same time, it also exuded the terrifying power that even Chu Xun and Chu maniac felt. At the same time, Zhang Xie''s cry was suddenly introduced into the ears of Chu ten and others. "My grass, how can the power of this magnetic energy shield be so strong? It''s paralyzed. The playing equipment forces the playing off. Help! I can''t control it!" Chapter 339 "I can''t control my grass and throw it into the city. Are you going to throw it on our heads?" Seeing that the diameter above the magnetic energy shield has been more than 10 meters, flashing bright electric light, and emitting terrible energy fluctuations, as if it was a small lightning ball like the sun, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a dignified color, and then could not help but curse. His sharp intuition is constantly warning him that the power contained in the huge lightning ball is enough to pose a huge threat to him! "Also, ha ha ha, the scum of the Zerg, eat the ultimate hit of Laozi!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie suddenly realized it. Then he gave a wild and proud laugh again, and tried his best to push the huge lightning ball towards Langya city. According to the principle, thunder and lightning should have no substance and weight. However, after accumulating the energy reserve of almost the whole city of Langya, the thunder and lightning light ball seems to have changed from virtual to real and become as heavy as a thousand Jun. At the moment, even though Zhang Xie has tried his best, the lightning ball still seems to have not been affected much, but it is still moving slowly towards the city. But this seemingly slow and slow lightning ball contains unimaginable and terrible destructive power. I saw that as the light ball slowly fell and gradually came close to the wall, those Zerg on the wall who could not dodge, or did not expect to dodge, seemed to be hit by some terrible force. In a moment, they turned into coke in a blast of thunder, and finally they were completely smashed into black powder and died with the wind. In a short time, all living things in the place where the lightning ball passed were completely destroyed, and even left a lot of black dust on a large wall. Before the dust, there were all powerful Zerg, and even four of them existed. But in front of the lightning ball, they were still as vulnerable as ants and destroyed in an instant. However, this is just the beginning! After destroying countless Zerg, the light ball finally began to slowly descend towards the ground behind the wall. In this moment, a sense of uneasiness emerged in the hearts of Chu ten and Chu maniac. "Withdraw!" No matter Chu Xun or Chu maniac, they are extremely trusting in their intuition. So when they feel uneasy, they almost withdraw at the same time and shout loudly. "Damn it, if you don''t run away from me, let alone the son of thunderobot. Even if thunderobot is alive, it''s probably going to hang up!" At the same time, a lightning figure rushed out of the magnetic energy shield, which had become extremely dim, and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed. As the maker of lightning light ball, no one knows the horror of lightning light ball better than Zhang Xie! Although he can devour the power of lightning, it is not endless. He just used the particularity of his son''s power and magnetic energy shield to make the lightning ball from the power of the whole city of Langya. But the power contained in the lightning ball has far exceeded his phagocytosis limit, or even the control limit, so if he does not run, once he is affected by that terrible energy, even if he is the son of thunderbolt, he will definitely die. Boom! Boom! Boom! It has to be said that the choice of Chu ten and other people is extremely correct, because just as they retreated, a burst of brilliant lightning light almost lit up the whole city, and even lit up a piece of heaven and earth from the city of Langya, which lasted for a long time. And after thunder, it''s thunder! At the next moment, everyone seemed to hear countless thunders blowing in his ears, which made chuxun''s eardrum ache. Apart from thunders, they could not hear other sounds for a long time. As for other people, it was even worse, especially Xiong Xiaozi. Even though he was far away from Langya City, he was still dazed by the terrible thunder and suffered a lot in his ears. If Chu Feng didn''t take his hand in time and isolate the thunder sound with the space forbidden place, Xiong Xiaozi and others would have been injured by the thunder. Thunder, thunder, after the violent shock and vibration also followed. The power of the lightning bulb was beyond the imagination of Chu Xun and Chu maniac. After the lightning bulb exploded, the whole city seemed to detonate a small nuclear bomb, and the whole city began to shake violently. In particular, the wall nearest to the lightning bulb blasting point is cracked inch by inch and finally burst open. Then, a large number of rubble, debris, debris, but also mixed together, under the terrible hurricane swept toward the outside of the city. On top of these residues, there are even a lot of thunder and lightning power. Where they pass, they are scorched and covered with wild people. Fortunately, Chu and others withdrew quickly, so they withdrew from the scope of the shockwave and hurricane early. But even so, when the wind blows by, it not only brings a strong smell of scorching, but also brings them a slight sense of paralysis. It can be seen how terrible the energy contained in the photosphere is! After a long time, the dust fell to the ground. Through the broken wall, everything in Langya city appeared in front of Chu ten and others, which surprised them. At this moment, Langya city has been divided into two zones. One is the scorched earth ruins, the other is the sea of insects purgatory! The power of lightning light ball explosion is so great that almost half of Langya city has been destroyed, especially in the South City area, which is the core area of the explosion, and it has been completely turned into scorched earth. All the Zerg, let alone alive, have no one who can keep the whole body. Can see this scene, Chu ten and other people not only did not show half of the joy, but the eyes became more dignified. Because even such a terrible explosion, in the face of the bloody shield in the center of the city, is just like a wave encountering a reef, completely blocked, unable to inch in. And in the back of that bloody shield, there are countless Zerg intact, ready to fight! "Damn, is this the power of the seven powerful?" Seeing the intact, bloody shield with rich blood light, and the endless Zerg that began to flow forward after the shield, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated. He didn''t expect that the lightning ball could hurt the blood wolf, but he never thought that even the blood shield could not be broken! "Prepare for the fight. Since the thunder ball just failed to break the bloody shield, let''s do it ourselves and break the tortoise shell!" At the same time, there was a strong killing chance in the eyes of the chumanian. Then he took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, it''s time to avenge the innocent victims of the Chu city. Kill!" With that, madman Chu sprang up, incarnated in a golden light, and shot in the direction of the bloody shield. "Kill all these dirty insects!" At the same time, the eyes of Chu Feng, who was calm all the time, also shot out rich murders. Then he was in the same shape and killed the past behind the Madman of Chu! The hatred of killing the father and destroying the city will not last forever! Later, nanbatian rushed forward without saying a word. At this moment, his eyes only left death ambition and killing machine, he is not only to revenge, he is also to die here! The most close comrades in arms, the most beloved women all died miserably under the Zerg''s conspiracy, he has been born loveless! "Aliens, attack!" Looking at the Madman of Chu, Chu Feng and Nan batian are the first to attack, killing half of the city of wolf teeth. Chu Xun''s murderous chance is completely ignited, and then he turns his head without hesitation, yelling at the iron blood alien and the whole alien army. Hiss! Roar! Almost in the moment when the voice of Chu ten fell, the alien corps, who had been following Chu ten and others silently, finally showed their most terrible side. Accompanied by sharp neighing or dull roaring, the nearly 40000 aliens also sprang up under the leadership of iron blood aliens, guard aliens and many high-level aliens, like a black tide, swarming towards the broken city of Langya. Insect Sea Corps vs alien corps, which is better or worse, depends on the present! Chapter 340 Compared with the last battle between the alien corps and the undead corps, the battle between the alien corps and the Zerg Corps is undoubtedly more intense and spectacular. With the sound of breaking through the air, the huge alien army and the more terrifying Zerg army are just like two black waves, which are directly smashed in Langya City, and heavily collided with each other in the south city. Then, in the interweaving and collision of these two black waves, the sound of violent and dull impact and the sound of physical tear began to rise one after another. Along with these noises, there are also a large number of debris, as well as splashed blood everywhere. However, most of the fragments belong to the Zerg, and most of the blood is green! The performance of the alien army against the Zerg army is even better than Chu Xun imagined! It''s no exaggeration to say that the alien army is the conqueror of the Zerg army! As we all know, the individual strength of the Zerg is very general. What they are good at is to use the absolute quantity advantage to use the tactics of the sea of Zerg to encircle, consume and nibble the enemy step by step. However, this kind of sea insect tactics, in the face of alien such a terrible creature, has become less effective. Aliens are terrible creatures born for killing. Their tough exoskeleton armor can almost completely resist the attack of the same level of Zerg without being damaged. Their keen fighting instinct, sharp claws, long tail and inner nest teeth can easily crush the enemy''s body and cause effective killing. At the same time, the alien''s tenacious vitality can also let them fight to the last minute. Unless they die completely, even if they only have one breath, they can still play a terrible lethality. What''s more, aliens can recover their wounds by devouring the remains of their enemies, which makes their endurance in the battlefield even more terrible. However, what really restrained the Zerg was the heteromorphic acid blood. In front of this terrible acid blood, even if the Zerg could tear up the heteromorphic exoskeleton armor and cause damage to the heteromorphic, the acid blood coming out of the wound would also cause greater casualties to the Zerg. It''s no exaggeration to say that a second-order ordinary alien can kill more than ten Zerg of the same rank and countless lower-order Zerg. What''s more, even if they die, their corpses still have terrible acidity. Once the Zerg touch their broken corpses, they will immediately be melted by the acid blood and become a pool of dirty blood. So although the number of alien legions is far smaller than that of the Zerg legion, they have an advantage in this fierce battle, and move forward step by step to kill in the center of the city. Behind them, there are countless broken insect bones and a large number of thick green insect blood, which are frightening. Shoo shoo shoo! However, the Zerg army was not only those low-level cannon fodder. Soon, with the sound of breaking the air, the Zerg army, which had been used by the blood wolf to crush the array, finally moved out. The deviant cockroach king, the deviant locust king, the deviant Scarab King, even the deviant Mantis king and other terrifying insect kings have all rushed to the front line and started fighting with those aliens. Compared with the insect King army that we met in Chu City, the scale of this insect King army is obviously larger, even there are forty or fifty mutated Mantis kings, not to mention other insect kings. The number is basically hundreds. And the number of variation cockroach king, more than a thousand! As soon as this huge army appeared, it caused huge impact and casualties to the alien army. Especially the dozens of variation Mantis kings are even more terrible. Their tough and sharp Mantis forelegs are not afraid of the acid and blood corrosion of ordinary aliens, so they can easily kill one or even several alien heads with only one sword, which can be called the king of killing on the battlefield! However, as the saying goes, when soldiers and generals face each other, when they see the wormwood King troops, the high-level special-shaped troops who have also been pressing the array in the rear finally come out and join the battlefield. Then the battle became more fierce and bloody! More than 200 L-shaped aliens joined in the battle, which immediately added more than 200 strange and terrible assassins to the battlefield. We can see that they are constantly flying in insects and alien groups, and every time they speed up or charge, their huge sharp front claws will cut all the insects around them into pieces like a saber. Moreover, L-shaped aliens also inherit the talent of fighting in the alien team. They are usually three for one team, charging and killing in the shape of an article in the swarm, while looking for the right prey. Whenever they encounter the mutant cockroach king or the mutant locust king, they will join hands to attack and use their claws to cooperate with the super long inner nest teeth like concealed weapons to completely separate the enemy. In front of them, even the most tenacious mutant cockroach King becomes so fragile, because it will be torn up and swallowed by them almost in a blink of an eye, and will not give the mutant cockroach King any chance to self heal. It''s no exaggeration to say that L-shaped aliens are invincible in the swarm as long as they don''t meet the strongest mutated Mantis king! Of course, they have no chance to meet these enemies, because the mutant Mantis king has been targeted by the more terrible T-shaped alien! Roar! Roar! Roar! The 21 T-shaped aliens are like 21 black tanks. They start to take heavy steps and speed up their charge in the swarm. T-shaped alien''s body shape and strength are really terrible. The huge body shape and strength can easily crush all the Zerg in front of them. Even the mutant locust king with strong collision force can''t shake their strong body. No matter how they collide, the final result is as if they hit a steel wall. They are smashed into blood and then crushed to pieces by these T-shaped big feet into meat sauce or claws. Soon, the trump team in the alien Legion collided with the trump team in the Zerg legion, and then started a fierce fight. No, more specifically, it should be a unilateral massacre! It must be admitted that the mutated Mantis king is extremely terrible and powerful. Their forelimbs have a terrible destructive power of nearly five steps. Even T-shaped aliens with heavy exoskeleton armor can''t resist it. Often, a huge and incomparable wound will appear on T-shaped aliens after a single knife. A large amount of transparent blood will gush out of them, which looks extremely miserable. However, they can only do this! As we all know, the stronger the strength of heteromorphism, the more terrible the corrosion ability of acid blood. The variant Mantis King''s forelimbs are indeed tough, and even immune to the acid blood corrosion of ordinary aliens. However, when facing the enhanced acid blood of T-shaped aliens, their forelimbs can not be as strong as before. Often a knife goes down, although can cause huge wound to T-shaped alien, but at the same time their forelimbs will also be gradually eroded by that terrible acid blood, and eventually thoroughly turned into pus blood. Without the variation of the forelimb, the overall combat power of the mantis king is almost 80% reduced! What''s more, the T-shaped left hand can spray out the electric tentacles. These extremely fast and long-range tentacles completely restrain the dreadful speed of the mutant Mantis king. Sometimes the mutant Mantis king can''t even attack the change and get entangled by these tentacles, and directly pull it to the front of the T-shaped alien, and finally die under the terrible claw and brute force of the T-shaped alien. In a few minutes, nearly 20 mutated Mantis kings were killed by T-shaped aliens on the spot, while T-shaped aliens had no battle damage! This is killing! Of course, the more terrible massacre is still behind! Because with a large number of flying Zerg''s participation in the war, the speed of the alien army slowed down, and Chu Xun finally used the final card of the alien army. Those three B-shaped aliens, finally! Flying Zerg in the Zerg Legion brings the biggest trouble to the alien Legion and Chu ten and others, because these Zerg will constantly impact on them in the rainstorm. However, Zhang Xie, who has the most powerful attack ability against the air group, was weakened by the thunder and lightning ball before, and needed some time to get back to Qi. In addition, Chu Feng and Chu frenzy needed to reserve energy to deal with the blood wolf, so for a while, they had no good way to deal with these swarming flying Zerg, which slowed down their progress a little. Because of this, the three B-shaped aliens who have been storing energy and physical strength are finally out! Chapter 341 To be honest, although Chu Xun knew that the B-type alien was very strong, he had not really verified how strong it was. Now, it''s time to really verify! Poof poof! Almost at the moment of Chu Xun''s order, the three large and fat B-shaped aliens opened their mouths directly, then stretched out the huge mouth like a fire sprinkler, aiming at the dense flying Zerg in the sky. At the next moment, the abdomen of these B-shaped aliens is obviously shrunk, and then a large amount of black viscous liquid like tar is ejected from their breath, covering them with flying insects in the sky at an extremely fast speed but without any sound. The strange black viscous liquid contains a very terrible impact force. With such a sudden rush, it almost directly flushed the flying insects into the air and flew backwards. At the next moment, the flying Zerg with black liquid on their body also quickly emit white smoke, and quickly corrode in the sound of sound. Boom boom! Flying Zerg''s strength is not strong, almost only in a blink of an eye, their body surface beetles and skin will be completely eroded, and then the flesh and blood will be eroded into blood and water. But in the moment when the blood and black liquid contact, the blood in the flying Zerg seems to have been ignited, and it quickly turns into a torch, which burns up in the sky. In a flash, the flying Zerg covered with black mucus were all turned into torches, and no one survived! However, this is just the beginning! This kind of fire seems to contain extremely terrible magic and infectious power. As long as it is the flying Zerg infected by this fire, it will burn as fast as those before. At the moment, the flying Zerg in the sky are almost crowding out the sky, so that the fire will inevitably spread, and eventually it will be like burning red cliff, quickly lighting up a large number of insects, burning the sky into a red color. Moreover, this terrible and deadly fire, which is still spreading and expanding, has the potential to completely burn the entire air swarm! "What the hell is that!" I felt that my flying Zerg troops had lost a lot in the strange fire, and the blood wolf, who was trying to suppress those savage strongmen and the Supreme Council strongmen, suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked at the terrible fire sea that almost burned half of the sky, with a look of shock. How could he not have thought that Chu ten and others had such a terrible power in their hands! What''s more, this guy''s summoning beast army seems to be the conquering star of the Zerg army. Although the number scale is only one percent of the Zerg army, it has an advantage and almost defeated the Zerg army! "Damn it, if it wasn''t for lack of time and resources, wouldn''t our tactics of insect sea be restrained by a summoning army!" Think of here, the blood wolf eyes also flash a strong murderous opportunity, and then biting his teeth to scold: "variable is indeed variable, no wonder that even that is so important to you, it seems that today I will leave you here anyway!" Later, the blood wolf also showed a trace of heartache, and then as if he had made a decision, he said in a deep voice: "the Scarab legion, attack!" Roar! As the voice of the blood wolf fell, his last hidden power was finally revealed. Only with a series of dull and violent roars, twenty or thirty black beetles that Chu ten and others had seen before came out of the bloody shield and joined the battlefield. Chao Chu ten and others killed the past. "I was forced to send out all the newly formed Scarab men. You humans, I will let you taste the pain of thousands of worms and die in despair!" Looking at those black worming people running towards the battlefield, the blood wolf''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. These scarabs are made by him with special methods. Each of them has the strength, physique and defense comparable to those of the five level strong system powers. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that these scarabs have the same ability to devour elemental energy to strengthen themselves. That is to say, if they are given enough time to grow up, they can grow up to the level of level 6 top power system. Compared with the strength and stamina of the level 6 peak powerful system, plus the ability to attack that is close to the immune element system, the Scarab people in the heyday can play an extremely terrible destructive force in the battlefield, and even form a "magic immune team" specialized in dealing with the element enemies! However, there is a huge cost behind the powerful combat power and potential. In order to refine these scarabs, he not only exhausted many precious materials he had stored, but also killed all the people in the nearby satellite town and Langya city. Only in this way can he find less than 100 materials suitable for refining, but also two thirds of them failed. Finally, only 34 scarabs were obtained. He came here to take the Scarab people back to cultivate after solving the problems here. But now the situation is urgent. He has to send these hard won but not fully grown "babies" out! In the same way, he knew that once these scarabs were sent out, even if they could hold back the attack of Chu Xun and others and win the war, they would be wiped out! Also because of this, he will be so sad and unwilling! It has to be said that although the cost of refining the Scarab man is very high, its combat power is also worth it. As the 34 scarabs joined the battle, the offensive of the alien Corps began to be quickly contained, and the number of casualties began to rise rapidly. The fighting power of these Scarab men is terrible. In the whole alien army, in addition to the guard aliens who can draw with these Scarab men, other T-shaped aliens are not Scarab men''s opponents. What''s more, the thick layer of beetles on these scarabs not only has strong physical defense and element defense, but also has strong resistance to acid blood. Even the T-shaped special-shaped ejected tentacles can''t pose an effective threat to them. As for the thick black liquid spewed by the B-shaped alien, it can only return to nothing in the face of these scarabs. Although the thick black liquor is terrible, it is mainly because it can ignite the blood and life energy in the corroded organism with the blessing of the elemental power. However, it is not as effective as the T-shaped alien melee attack in the face of the holy beetle, an enemy almost immune to the elemental energy. These Scarab people obviously have a certain IQ. After they rushed into the battlefield, they didn''t look for other aliens. Instead, they kept away from Chu ten and Chu maniac, and rushed directly to B-shaped aliens, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie. Obviously, these guys also know their own advantages, so they are ready to focus on the fire to eliminate these elemental enemies that have a huge threat to the swarm, and then deal with other people. "Shit, these things again! Guard against alien, protect alien B! " Looking at the Scarab man who rushed to Yang Ling and others, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed, then he angrily drank to the forbidden guard alien, then he jumped up and shot in the direction of Yang Ling and others. At the same time, a card shot out of his palm and flew into the air. Then, the card suddenly burst open, showing endless brilliance. And in this brilliant brilliance, a huge and incomparable metal giant also gradually formed and appeared in front of all people. "Optimus, fight for you!" As soon as Optimus Prime was summoned out, he gave a sharp drink, and then trampled heavily on a scarab man with one foot. The great power, and the terrible weight, immediately suppressed the Scarab man and made him unable to move. At the same time, Optimus Prime''s hands also pulled out from behind, then pulled out two huge metal swords, and waved one of them to stab the head of the Scarab man who was trampled by it! Poof! Although the Scarab man has the physique comparable to the fifth level strong system power, there are also strong and weak in the fifth level, and Optimus Prime is undoubtedly the strongest one! With a dull tearing sound, the huge metal heavy sword pierced the skull of the Scarab man. At the same time, Optimus Prime''s left hand also swung out violently, with a loud voice of breaking the air, and he slashed the heavy sword in his hand on another Scarab man! The huge power makes the sharp heavy sword tear the saint beetle''s defense in an instant. It not only splits its insect armor, but also deeply penetrates its body, and almost breaks it in two! A lot of blood began to gush out of the damaged bodies of the two scarabs, which completely dyed the ground dark green. In a flash, two scarabs were severely damaged by Optimus Prime and were on the verge of death! This is the terrible power of Optimus Prime, the leader of Autobots! Chapter 342 "Well done, Optimus!" When he saw Optimus Prime, he hit two scarabs. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he sped up, rushed to a scarab man, and hit the Scarab man''s head with his fist. Roar! The Scarab man''s reaction was not slow. In the face of the heavy blow from Chu ten, the guy seemed to perceive the danger. He roared, then raised his arms at the same time, protected himself in front of him, and tried to block Chu ten''s attack. However, it turns out that the Scarab man''s behavior is completely futile! Poof! With the great force of Chu Xun, his claws, like Wolverine''s claws, easily tore open the tough black beetle armor of the Scarab man, made a dull sound, and continued to stab the flesh and bones under the beetle armor. Then, I saw that the Scarab man''s strong and strong arms were like two sugarcane broken by a heavy hammer. They were completely twisted and broken in the sound of two clear bones breaking and a dull sound of flesh and blood tearing. A large amount of dark green blood, like a fountain, began to gush out of the Scarab man''s broken arm, which was contorted to no shape. But even so, but still can''t hinder Chu ten''s fist Feng Fen Fen Fen! At the next moment, Chu Xun''s sharp claws and fists finally pierced the Scarab man''s arms, and then smashed them on the Scarab man''s head, smashing his smooth black head into the air. In a flash, a large number of meat and bone fragments and brain mucus were sprayed behind the Scarab man under the influence of Chu Xun''s terrible power, and finally spread all over the ground, dyeing the ground with a deep dark green color. The process of breaking armour, bone and skull seems complicated, but in fact, it just happens in the blink of an eye. And just when this Scarab man''s head exploded and the wreckage fell to the ground, Optimus Prime didn''t even have time to pull out the heavy sword that was cut in the other Scarab man''s body! "Kill!" After killing a scarab man with one blow, Chu Xun rushed to another Scarab man without any pause. At the same time, the long tail behind him also swung hard and slapped the body of a scarab man behind him. Boom! Although it didn''t hit the main point of the scarab, the fierce bombardment broke the thick black Scarab on the scarab, and even cut the musculoskeletal inch under the Scarab like a razor. At the same time, that terrible force also fully applied to the Scarab man, and drove him to the direction where Optimus Prime was. Poop! Until now, Optimus Prime took out the heavy sword that pierced the skull of the Scarab man under his feet, and then he went back to chop it, and cut it heavily on the Scarab man who was hit by Chu Xun, and directly cut off half of his body! Poof poof! Bang bang! But at this time, Chu Xun had already rushed into the ranks of the Scarab people, and began to wave his claws and tail continuously, and launched a fierce attack on those Scarab people. In front of his terrible power, fast speed, and terrible destructive power, these Scarab men who were highly expected by the blood wolf were simply unbearable. They were accompanied by a series of dull crashing sound and the sound of bone and flesh tearing. Those Scarab men who had passed by Chu Xun were either killed by him on the spot or hit by him. None of them could be in his hands Up to the second move! "He''s getting stronger and stronger!" Seeing that Chu Xun almost carried most of the Scarab legion with his own strength, he even rolled it unilaterally. Yang Ling and others, who are carefully keeping a distance from the Scarab people, also show a trace of emotion as they release fire to kill ordinary Zerg. Chuxun''s growth rate is far beyond their imagination! "Super cell, attack mode!" And when Chu ten and other people and the alien army restrained and suppressed the whole Zerg army, Chu Madman also took the lead in killing a blood path among the insects and rushed to the front of the blood shield. Later, he saw that the eyes of madman Chu were fixed, he shouted loudly, his whole body was ablaze with golden flame, and the momentum of the whole person was also suddenly inflated. At the same time, under the twining of the golden flame, madman Chu''s body also doubled again, turning into a golden giant with a height of more than four meters. Then, the golden giant also wielded the inflated right fist and smashed it towards the bloody shield with the sound of wind and thunder. Dang! The next moment, madman Chu''s right fist smashed heavily on the bloody shield, and then a strong and incomparable metal roar broke out. And in the fierce metal roar, a flash of bright golden light also came out from the right fist of the Chukuang man, and then all of them hit on the bloody shield. Under the impact of this terrible force and energy, the original motionless bloody shield finally began to shiver. Blood ripples began to emerge from the cover and spread around. "The art of space collapse - collapse!" At the same time, Chu Feng finally completed his ability. Later, he saw that he had a sharp drink, his hands were clasped into fists, and he waved heavily towards the bloody shield. Then, he saw a black pillar of light shooting out of Chu Feng''s double fists. Then, with the terrible smell of destroying everything, he hit hard on the blood shield. And by the bombardment of this terrible space energy, the original slightly trembling blood color shield suddenly trembled even more violently. At the same time, the place that bears the right fist and the black light column of the Chu maniac is also slightly depressed, and there are even a few cracks around, as if it is about to be completely broken. "Lowly ants!" The blood shield was damaged. The blood wolf, who had been operating the ability with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and then couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, a trace of blood emerged from the corner of his mouth and flowed down. Obviously, the blood wolf was injured after suffering from the thunderbolt and light ball explosion and the full attack of Chu frenzy and Chu Feng! "Good chance, keep attacking, break his power!" Chu Feng saw the blood on the corner of the mouth of the blood wolf at the tip of his eyes. Then he raised his clenched fists high and said in a deep voice, "the art of space collapse - extinction!" With the fall of Chu Feng''s voice, his high fists began to gather a thick black light. At the same time, a very terrible, as if can destroy the world of terror breath also emanated from the black light, and become more and more intense. Obviously, compared with a move of "collapse", this move of "extinction" is more powerful! "I don''t believe that I can''t break your shell, the fist of life and fire!" At the same time, the Chukuang people also gave out a roar. The left leg kicks the ground, the right fist accumulates strength, and a bright golden light also condenses on his right fist. "Why? I hate variables!" Feeling the terror power emanating from the madman and the seal, the blood wolf finally couldn''t sit down. Although his bloody shield is powerful, it can''t resist the full attack of 2 level 6 powers when it suppresses 10 powerful powers! When the bloody shield is broken, he will also suffer from the backfire of powers. At that time, he will not only be able to devour the energy and flesh of these 10 powers, but also be deeply hurt by the backfire of powers! In this way, he was deeply hurt in the face of Chu Feng and other people and the 10 powers of the alliance, just afraid that there is no winner! Think of here, blood wolf''s eye also flashed a glimmer of decisive color. It''s better to fight than to wait! Later, the blood wolf even closed his eyes again, and then stood still, as if he had given up resistance, waiting for the arrival of death. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the killing moves of madman Chu and Feng Chu are finally ready. Then, the black light column containing the power of space destruction and the golden flame containing the power of life combustion are also bombarded on the bloody shield, making a dense and fierce roar. Under this terrible bombardment, the bloody shield of the cracks that had already appeared could not bear at last, and the cracks began to become more and more, and finally exploded into countless pieces and disintegrated completely. With the collapse of the bloody shield, those shield fragments also turned into a red light, which was integrated into the ten shackled powers and disappeared. At the same time, the blood wolf also spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was teetering, and the breath suddenly weakened, as if he was seriously injured under the counter attack of the power. At last, the golden flame and the black light column that broke the blood color shield bombarded the blood wolf with pale face, weak breath and bloody mouth corner. Finally, it exploded, completely smashed the body into pieces and scattered numerous debris. Finally, it was gradually eaten and completely destroyed by space energy and life flame. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Blood wolf, the culprit, the 7th level strong, died like this? Chapter 343 "Unexpectedly Dead? " Looking at the blood wolf under the joint attack of madman Chu and Feng Chu, there was no body left, and it turned to ashes. Everyone was stunned. In the face of this terrible seven level strong man, they have already made preparations for bitter battles and even sacrifices. How can they solve it so easily in the end? Is it said that this guy has been a strong foreign and a weak middle force, and has been seriously injured in the previous battle with the A-level investigation team? Or did he put all his strength on suppressing the strong of the A-level investigation team, so that he was unable to protect himself? It is possible, but It''s still unbelievable! Bang bang! And just when people were wondering about the death of the blood wolf, the ten blood cocoons made of blood color energy also dissipated. Then, the ten powers wrapped in the blood cocoon fell to the ground and made a dull sound. "It''s from the class a investigation team!" Looking at the magicians in dragon pattern uniform, madman Chu''s face changed. Then he walked over carefully, crouched down, checked their situation, and said, "OK, not dead, just dizzy." At this point, he turned his eyes to the other five non uniformed powers, frowned and said, "who are these people? According to the previous communication between Chu Han and the blood wolf, these people are even better than the class a investigation team. Where are they from? What are you doing here? " "In any case, at least they helped us contain the power of the blood wolf. They were friends but not enemies." Chu Feng shook his head, then looked at the insects that were still fighting around him with a dignified look. Ning said: "these insects haven''t retreated. I have a feeling that the blood wolf may not be dead, but hiding somewhere to plot against us. All of you, keep up your spirits and don''t be attacked! " "Well, let''s wake up these people first. As long as they wake up and gather their strength, the blood wolf will not be afraid! " Madman Chu narrowed his eyes, then turned to Nangong Yan and shouted, "Nangong Yan, come and help!" However, in the moment when madman Chu turned around, the leader of the class a investigation team who was originally unconscious and closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. But at the moment, the man''s eyes have turned red and look terrible. After opening his eyes, the man did not hesitate to launch a surprise attack on the madman Chu. With a flash of green light, the man''s right hand was quickly covered with snake scales, and his fingernails were scarlet. Then, the man suddenly waved his right hand and stabbed the sharp nails at the key of the madman. Poof! This man''s hand speed is extremely fast, and he has definitely reached level 6. And it''s strange that he didn''t make any sound in the process of shooting. It''s really overwhelming. In addition, madman Chu is now on guard against the surrounding situation. He is worried about the reappearance of the blood wolf. He has not been on guard against the person wearing the dragon pattern uniform and falling into a coma at all. So when madman Chu detects something bad and is ready to defend, it''s too late. Then, with a dull sound of body tearing, the sharp claws of the man were directly inserted into the chest and abdomen of the madman Chu. At the same time, the huge power directly hit the unprepared madman Chu out and fell heavily on the ground. "Teacher!" "Madman!" "Master Wukuang!" Seeing that madman Chu was attacked by that man, he was deeply hurt. His face suddenly changed, and then he rushed forward at a very fast speed to protect him. But when they were close to the madman Chu and saw his injuries, their hearts sank and their faces became more ugly. At the moment, the position of the chest and abdomen of the madman Chu has been directly pulled out of a big hole. Through this hole, Chu Xun and others can even clearly see the internal organs of the madman Chu and the heart with several blood holes. However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that at this moment, these wounds and internal organs have started to blacken and stink, and even started to fester gradually. Obviously, they have been severely poisoned. It is precisely because this terrible poison suppresses the self-healing ability of madman Chu that his injury becomes more and more serious. Even now madman Chu has lost his consciousness and is completely in a coma "Doctor Nangong, hurry up to expel poison and cure the wound!" Looking at the wound that Chu maniac had begun to corrupt, Chu Xun was in a hurry, and then he growled at Nangong Yan. "Dawn redemption!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nangong Yan, who had put on the dawn weapons, immediately pointed the huge sword in her hand at the wound of Chu maniac and shouted loudly. In a flash, a bright golden light also came out from the blade of the huge sword, and directly fell into the rotten wound of the madman Chu. However, it doesn''t work! The bright golden light, at the moment of touching the wound of madman Chu, seemed to be swallowed up by some terrible force, completely disappeared without trace, and the wound of madman Chu did not get any better, but began to get worse. "Hahaha, it''s useless!" At the same time, the one who calculated the power of madman Chu also slowly got up from the ground, and then laughed: "the owner of this body is a level 6 peak power with the title of" the tooth of the Viper ". Even the same level of power can''t resist the poison. You are still waiting to collect the body for him!" "You are not the tooth of an Agkistrodon, you are a blood wolf?" Hearing the words of the magician, Chu Feng''s face suddenly changed. Then he said incredulously, "how could this be? We watched you die..." Speaking of this, Chu Feng seemed to think of something, and then his face became more shocked. He exclaimed, "you, you have taken away their bodies?" "Take away? Ha ha, what an interesting word. You can understand that, of course. " Hearing Chu Feng''s words, a voice suddenly rang. But the answer to Chu Feng''s words was another one. He slowly got up from the ground, and then with a sneering smile, he looked at Chu Feng and said, "after all, it''s very difficult to let you little human beings understand the mystery of reincarnation!" "And one more?" Seeing the power that also exudes the breath of the sixth level strong, the faces of Chu ten and others also become extremely ugly. Blood wolf controls more than one person? "Ha ha, there is more!" But what shocked them even more was still behind them. At this time, two other powers got up from the ground, and they all laughed coldly: "although forcibly reversing the power, using the reincarnation of blood and soul will temporarily reduce my strength to level 6, but four levels 6 are enough to deal with you scum, I think!" Here, the four powers also turned their eyes to the other unconscious powers and said lightly, "as for the other scum, ha ha, they are not worthy to be a sojourner of my soul!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Almost in the moment when all the four powers spoke together, the rest of the six powers also showed a little blood light, then their heads exploded and died! Obviously, the blood wolf is worried that these powers will be enemies with him after waking up, so he should start first and kill them one by one. "Damn, this is terrible!" Looking at the four powers in front of him, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly sank. Then he clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a hint of refusal. Now the madmen of Chu are deeply hurt. It''s not certain whether they can survive, let alone join the war. There are four sixth level powers on the opposite side. Even if he and Chu can block one, the remaining two sixth level powers are enough to kill all the others here. Therefore, for today''s plan, we can only sacrifice ourselves to save Chu ten and others! Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s voice became very dignified, and then he said to Chu Xun and others: "everyone, I will burn my powers and life in front of these people, and then open the door of space to send you away. You must seize the opportunity. I can''t guarantee how long you can hold them back! " Later, Chu Feng''s breath became more and more intense. "No, there are other ways!" However, when Chu Feng was preparing to burn his life and send Chu Xun and others away, Chu Xun suddenly shook his head and said in a deep voice, "believe me, we haven''t lost yet!" Chapter 344 "What?!" Hearing Chu ten day''s words, Chu Feng and others have revealed the color of surprise. Although they really can''t think of any other way to turn over the dish in this situation, they are 100% convinced of Chu''s words. Because Chu never let you down! "Ha ha ha ha, don''t you give up? What a stubborn ant! " At the same time, the four powers controlled by the blood wolf laughed in unison. Obviously, in his view, the Madman of Chu is now extremely poisonous and will surely die, while Chu Xun and others are just dead ducks with strong tongues and self consolation. Therefore, the blood wolf is also attacked by the four powers that he did not control. Instead, he tries to integrate the memory of these powers as much as possible, so that he can better control these powers to fight. "Hum!" In the face of the blood wolf''s ridicule, Chu Xun just snorted, then took a deep breath, took out a red pill and put it into the mouth of Chu maniac. The little red pill is instantly melted into the body of madman Chu. With the development of the medicine effect, the body of Chu maniac suddenly bloomed a little red light. Through the huge through wound in the chest and abdomen of madman Chu, Chu Xun and others can clearly see that these red lights are actually emitted from the body of madman Chu. With these red lights shining, the original purulent and rotten black wound of madman Chu quickly turned from black to red. Meanwhile, black smoke began to appear on the wound, as if the toxins had been instantly eliminated and evaporated. In addition to the toxin, the powerful self-healing power of madman Chu finally recovered. With the help of the magic red light, the original fatal wound of madman Chu also completely healed in the blink of an eye, even without leaving a scar. With the wound healing, Chu Kuang Ren, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Then he turned over and stood up directly, staring at the four powers controlled by the blood wolf not far away. He also sent out a strong breath, apparently recovered to the full state. "Stinky boy, what exactly did you just give me to eat? How can it be so magical?" As a strong man of level 6, madman Chu has just entered a state of feign death due to his heavy injury, but his consciousness is still very clear, so he is also very clear that it was Chu Xun who saved him. It was only because of this that he was more surprised. You should know that he just felt clearly that his body was almost exhausted under the terrible and poisonous erosion. But as the pill entered the body and its effect was fully exerted, the virulent poison that had spread like a maggot of tarsal bone and penetrated into every corner of his body seemed to encounter a killer, even if he could not make a decent resistance, he was completely expelled. What''s more, the energy in the pill not only helps him to expel the poison, but also heals the wounds caused by the poison to his body, making his whole body return to full strength. This is a miracle! "The panacea, you have it in your hand!" But before Chu could answer, Nangong Yan said excitedly, "I once read a book about the pre catastrophe, which mentioned the universal medicine. It''s said that the panacea can cure all injuries, expel all virulent drugs and even cure all diseases. I thought it was made up by people before the catastrophe. I didn''t expect the legend to be true! " Speaking of this, Nangong Yan''s eyes also became more blazing: "plus the omnipotent medicine you used on Yang Ling last time, you have used two now. Tell me, do you still have any? Isn''t it! " "I''m sorry, it''s really gone. This one is for my life!" Looking at Nangong Yan''s crazy appearance, Chu Xun reluctantly shook his head and said: "you also know that the Almighty medicine is the only one in the legend. If I can get two, it will be God''s blessing. How can there be more?" Speaking of this, Chu ten days heart also unavoidably feels a trace of heartache. He finally killed Chu Han and got enough contribution points. Unexpectedly, he was beaten back to the prototype. But his heart was aching, but he had no regrets. Madman Chu is not only his master, but also his benefactor. Without madman Chu, he would have died. So as long as he can save madman Chu, he would not hesitate to pay any price. "Variable is variable indeed. Even the half dead can be saved!" At the same time, the faces of the four powers who were taken away by the blood wolf became extremely ugly. How could he not have thought that Chu Xun had saved Chu maniac! In this way, the opponent is equal to a strong player with three six levels of combat power. It''s a lot of trouble for him! "Variable?" Hear the words of blood wolf, Chu ten day immediately Leng. What are the variables? And why, the blood wolf seems to pay special attention to himself? What kind of secret is hidden? "Don''t think you can win if you cure the madman Chu. I swear in the name of my [destroyer] Abaddon, you will die today!" However, it seems that the blood wolf is not ready to give Chu ten and other people any more opportunities, so just when Chu ten is still full of doubts because of the word "variable", the four powers also come to Chu ten and others with a roar. And in the moment when these people started to charge Chu ten, the long-awaited system prompt sound of Chu ten also sounded from his mind. "Didi, the host triggers the second phase of the world task [worm and devil recovery] - Abaddon''s split soul" task background: in the world of Zerg and worm and devil, there are seven high and terrible existence. They have a terrible power and a cold and cruel heart. They are the commander of all Zerg and vermin. They are the seven lords of Zerg! Mission target: destroy the spirit of Abaddon, the destroyer of the seven demons. Task reward: the system authority is increased by one level, and the new branch magic branch of system exchange items is opened. Task penalty: none! "The seven lords, the destroyer Abaddon?" Hear the system prompt sound in the mind, Chu ten day moment one Leng. It''s just a soul splitting that has seven levels of combat power and makes such a big move. If it''s the "destroyer" body, how terrible it would be? "Space explosion!" But now it''s not the time to be surprised and stunned, because at the same time when Chu Xun was slightly stunned, one of the four manipulated powers was thin, and the middle-aged man in the dragon pattern uniform suddenly raised his right hand, waved hard at Chu Xun and others, and shouted loudly. With the sound of the man''s roar and the fall of his right hand, a black space energy visible to the naked eye also condensed into a black light ball with a diameter of about one meter, shooting towards Chu ten and other people at an extremely fast speed. This man, like Chu Feng, is a very powerful and rare space Department wizard! "Give me this man!" Looking at the black light ball coming from the shooting, Chu Feng gave a cold drink, then pointed to the light ball with his right hand and shouted: "the space collapsed!" Click, click, click! With the sound of Chu Feng''s voice, the space in front of the black light ball began to collapse inch by inch like a real object, forming a huge black hole, and then swallowed the black light ball completely. "Huh, take away? I''d like to see that you can make full use of the fighting power of the original master of the body! " After breaking the black light ball, Chu Feng snorted coldly, then moved his finger to the thin man, and drank coldly again: "duel space - transfer!" Hum! With the voice of Chu Feng falling, a black light also engulfed him and the figure of the emaciated man. With the disappearance of the black light, Chu Feng and the emaciated man disappeared on the battlefield. "Snakebite!" In the moment when Chu Feng and the emaciated man disappeared at the same time, the Qi severely damaged the mad man of Chu. He had the six levels of peak combat power, and the tooth of the Agkistrodon, the leader of the class a investigation team, had a cold drink. The whole man turned into a snake shaped black light and shot towards Chu Xun''s position! Obviously, his real goal is chuxun! Chapter 345 "What is his goal?" Looking at the "teeth of an Agkistrodon" which turned into a black snake light, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised. It''s reasonable to say that the strongest of them is madman Chu. How could this guy choose himself? However, what surprised chuxun was still behind him, because just behind the tooth of the viper, two other powers also attacked him at the same time. One of the remaining two powers is the one with chemical system. As he rushes forward, the air around him begins to condense a green vine full of sharp poisonous thorns. These vines are not only full of barbs, but also have huge strange flowers like cannibals in super Mary. This strange flower is as big as an adult''s fist one by one, and its stamen is full of sharp fangs, which is extremely terrifying. At the moment, these vines are shooting at Chu ten at an incredible speed, and they seem to have their own lives. At the same time, they shoot at Chu ten, and the cannibal flowers at the end of the vines keep opening and closing their mouths, as if they want to choose people to eat. As for the last one, it is a rare psionic one. This ability is between the strong system and the elemental system, and can summon one or more charismatic appendages. After appendage, this person will also have all kinds of strange abilities, so it is very difficult to classify. However, the psychic Summoner Chu ten faced obviously belongs to the strong system classification. At this moment, as he continues to rush towards Chu ten, he also begins to gather a virtual figure. Then, the Virtual Figure expanded rapidly, and finally became a light man, who was nearly 8 meters tall and composed of energy, and wrapped him up. And this power, just like those who control the armor, controls this huge light man to attack. It''s just different from mecha, this light man and this power man are almost in sync, and their movements are flowing, so they are even more terrible! "Be careful, chuseon. Their target is you!" At the same time, madman Chu also found the abnormality, and then his eyes were fixed, and a bright golden light broke out on him. Then the whole man turned into a golden lightning, and collided with the snake shaped black light transformed by the tooth of an Agkistrodon. Then, I saw that in the fierce roar, the golden and black figures were completely entangled and fell into a fierce battle. Obviously, as long as it''s not calculated, the solid martial arts skills and rich combat experience of the Madman of Chu are enough to draw with the "tooth of the Viper" who has just been taken away and can''t play 100% of the battle force! Only what the mad man of Chu can do is to restrain the strongest "tooth of viper". After all, the tooth of viper is the top power of level 6. He is extremely powerful in his ability and poison. After eating the previous losses, the mad man of Chu dare not be a little careless. Otherwise, even if his constitution is damaged to the critical point, he is afraid that it will be difficult to prevent the invasion of that kind of poison! In this way, chuxun has to face the remaining two level 6 powers alone! It''s not easy! Shoo shoo shoo! However, when Chu Xun was ready to fight as hard as he could, he fought with the two level 6 powers and made a final fight. Suddenly, a loud voice broke through the air. Then, he saw a huge metal eight claws shooting from behind him at an extremely fast speed and expanding rapidly. At last, it seemed like eight metal chains tied to the great light man summoned by the psionic power. Click, click, click! Then, the eight claws suddenly shrank and began to shackle the giant light man''s body. And under the shackles of this huge eight claws, the giant''s action began to slow down slightly. However, the eight claws obviously can''t completely shackle the giant''s strength. Only under the constant struggle of the giant, the eight claws began to flash a little electric spark, and made a series of violent metal friction and groans, which obviously has been damaged to some extent. "This is Yang Ling''s eight claws?" Seeing the eight tentacles that were shackled on the giant like chains, Chu Xun was stunned. "Chu Xun, why are you still in a daze? Let''s take this guy first, and kill the other one quickly!" And just then, Yang Ling''s voice also rang. "Do you think this alone will stop me?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the giant light man suddenly roared, then increased his strength and began to fight against the shackles of eight claws, and rushed to Chu ten day. His goal is very clear, that is to kill chuxun with all his strength and eliminate this variable! "Optimus, fight for you!" However, just two steps out of the giant, a huge and incomparable metal robot suddenly roared, and then tried his best to fit into the giant. Boom! The power of Optimus Prime has reached the level of quasi-6. At the moment, under the shackles of the eight claws, the power of the light and shadow giant has been limited. So only after a loud roar, the steps of the light and shadow giant have finally slowed down again, and the whole man has been slightly hit by Optimus Prime. Roar! But this is just the beginning. Just after the impact of Optimus Prime, the guard alien roared, and then sped up like a runaway tank, hitting the light and shadow giant heavily, making his body slow again. "Shadow, dark and boundless!" "Ray element, run him over for me!" At the same time, Zhang Xie and Chu hang also took action at the same time, only to see the sound of the two of them sounded, and a sudden darkness also directly covered the light man, obscuring the light man''s vision. Then, one by one, the thunder element with strong electric light was constantly emerging from the air under the call of Zhang Xie, and one by one, it hit the light man. Although it can''t do any harm to the light man, the paralyzing effect of lightning weakens the light man''s power to a certain extent. "You bastards, let me die! Sacrifice the lock of thorns! " At this time, nanbatian, who had been silent, finally made a move, and this birth was the forbidden move of having no life or death. Nan batian knew that if he could not hold the light and shadow giant, Chu Xun would not be able to support him for a long time under the attack of the light and shadow giant and the other abilities who called on the vine. On the other hand, although madman Chu is temporarily tied with the tooth of an Agkistrodon, it''s entirely because the other party has just finished taking away the tooth of an Agkistrodon. He is not very skilled in using the tooth of an Agkistrodon. If he is given more time to really control the use of the body and power, then madman Chu is only afraid of danger! Now their only chance is to hold the giant in check, let Chu Xun have the chance to kill the weakest power, and then help others to establish the advantage again! Therefore, nanbatian, who had long cherished the will of death, chose to sacrifice himself without any hesitation! With the roar of Nan batian, his whole body started to self ignite. With the continuous burning of his body, the flames which were ignited by his body suddenly turned into thick and incomparable steel brambles, and then twined on the giant at an extremely fast speed, which not only further shackled the giant''s actions, but also strengthened the giant eight claws which had been shackled on the giant before. Under the multiple blockades and shackles, the giant who lost his vision began to be gradually controlled by the public, and could no longer attack Chu ten. "Hurry up. I can''t last long!" Seeing that the giant Guangren finally stopped moving under the siege of all the people, nanbatian, who had been completely consumed by the fire, also showed a trace of satisfaction. Then he didn''t care about the pain of the fire, roared at chuxun and chumanian. Later, nanbatian, who had done everything he could, finally relaxed. His consciousness seemed to have broken away from his body. Instead of suffering caused by burning, he began to remember what had happened. His comrades in arms, as well as his secret love for a long time, but because of some scruples, but has never expressed the woman. "Ah, when I get to huangquan, I will never take charge of the idea of shadow killing and double life shadow. Hum, what do they like about you? I must make you my woman!" With the last trace of obsession, nanbatian seemed to see a figure of a woman in front of him. Then, he turned into ashes completely in his smile. Chapter 346 "Nanbatian......" Seeing nanbatian turn to ashes in the flames, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of grief. This bright man is dead after all! However, Chu Xun was not immersed in grief, but turned it into a killing machine. He took a deep breath, then jumped up without hesitation and rushed to the last level 6 power! He has to end the fight as soon as possible, and then free up his hands to deal with the remaining psionic powers or the teeth of the viper, so as to help us establish a battlefield advantage. Otherwise, nanbatian''s sacrifice will be in vain! "Hey, how dare a level 5 power take the initiative to attack? It''s a dead man!" Seeing that Chu ten day actually rushed to him, the short one who could gather the demonized vines to attack sneered at him, then waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "in this case, let me take you on the road!" Shoo shoo shoo! At the next moment, with the thundering sound, the vines behind the short power suddenly speed up. Then, like a green viper, they open and close the big mouth of the flower at the end of the vines and tear towards chuxun. It''s shocking that the speed of the vine has reached an incredible level. Even the thunderous sound of the explosion is often heard after the vine shoots, as if there is a delay. Obviously, the shooting speed of the vine has exceeded the speed of sound! In the face of the intensive attack of supersonic level, together with the poisonous thorns covered on the vines and the terrible cannibal flowers at the end, even Chu Xun felt great pressure. Level 6 is really extraordinary! "Spider body, open!" Chu Xun knew that the most taboo against this kind of enemy was passive attack. So in the face of those demonized vines, Chu Xun didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he shouted angrily to speed up the forward rush. At the same time, a sharp and crooked spider claw came out from his back, and then, with a loud voice of breaking the air, it went to the demonized vines. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! After many times of high-intensity fighting, Chu Xun''s fighting skills have become more and more exquisite, and his grasp of his own ability and fighting rhythm has become stronger and stronger. If it''s not because his powers are relatively special, and he can''t feel the existence of "energy", he''s afraid that he has already taken the last step to understand the real domain. But even so, the more mature fighting skills and strong fighting instinct, the spider''s body with almost no dead angle attack, flexible hands and long tail, also made chuxun almost impeccable in the battle. At this moment, with the sound of fierce metal impact, the demonized vines from the shooting seem to have hit a wood crusher. In a blink of an eye, they were blocked by chuxun''s spider claws, double fists and long tail. Then they were cut into several sections in the fierce collision, fell to the ground, and finally seemed to be cut off poison Like a snake, it wriggles on the ground. And with such a violent attack, Chu Xun''s speed of advance has become slower and slower. But it''s just that the speed slows down. Under the support of his powerful power, he completely resists the endless bombardment of these vines, and continues to approach the short wizard step by step! "How can it be?!" Looking at the bombardment of countless vines, in the dense whip shadow step by step, Chu Xun approached himself, and the face of the short wizard suddenly showed an unbelievable look. He didn''t expect that Chu Xun''s defense could be so impeccable, even the fast and dense vine attack was blocked by this guy. You know, many level 6 powers can''t do this! What''s more, even though these vines didn''t break Chu Xun''s defense, the power contained in the vines actually worked on Chu Xun. It is reasonable to say that in the face of such a dense bombardment, even if Chu Xun can block it, he will be shaken back by the force that is constantly pouring in. But how can this guy not only seem to have been shaken, but also become braver and braver? Damn, what kind of monster is this! "No matter what, I must get rid of you today!" It was found that Chu Xun''s strength and difficulty made the eyes of the short wizard even colder. Then he took a deep breath, squatted down suddenly, pressed his hands on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "devil rattan entangled!" Boom boom boom! Almost as soon as the voice of the short wizard sounded, a faint green glow of energy rushed out of his hands and fell into the ground. Later, the whole ground began to shake violently, and also cracked the cracks of different sizes, as if something terrible was brewing and growing underground, about to break through the earth. Then, in the fierce roar, countless demonized vines also came out of the ground directly under the feet of Chu ten, and twined towards Chu ten at a very fast speed. At the same time, there are more devils in all directions, sweeping towards him! This is obviously the killing move of the short wizard. The number of magic vines is even more than ten times. Once entangled by these magic vines, even Chu Xun is very difficult to break free in a short time, and even may be completely shackled, just like human flesh! But what made the short wizard unbelievable was that, almost in the moment when the land cracked and the Kondo spread and rolled towards Chu ten, Chu ten seemed to have noticed it. He made a strong jump with his legs, then the outer bone armor cracked behind him, extending two pairs of transparent insect wings and waved them vigorously. Under the double promotion of jumping power and insect wing power, Chu Xun''s whole person seemed to be an arrow out of the line. He broke away from the ground and rose to the sky in a flash, and those evil vines that originally bound his body and feet were also avoided by him and wrapped up in an empty space! Under the influence of spider''s sensing ability, Chu Xun''s sense of danger is far superior to that of ordinary people! "Die!" When he got up in time, and avoided the twining of the devils, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Then he opened his left hand and gave a sharp wave to the short one, and shouted. Whew! At the next moment, a thin and almost transparent spider silk also bursts out of chuxun''s left palm at an extremely fast speed and pesters the short wizard. "Damn it!" Looking at the shooting spider silk, the short one didn''t block it, but scolded. Then with a wave of his left hand, a magic vine shot out and stopped the white spider silk directly. Later, the spider''s silk was wrapped around the magic vine, and gradually pulled into the magic vine in a wave of gentle corrosion sound and a wave of white smoke. "Now!" However, although the spider silk was blocked, Chu Xun did not show half the color of depression, but his eyes lit up, and then his left hand jerked back. With the help of the pulling force of the spider silk wrapped on the magic rattan and the help of the two pairs of insect wings behind, in a blink of an eye, Chu Xun''s whole person was like a black lightning, shooting towards the short wizard at an incredible speed. His purpose has always been clear, that is to try to get close to the short power, and then use the advantage of close combat to kill each other! "Hey, you think I''m afraid of close combat?" But in the face of Chu ten who came from the shooting, the short one suddenly laughed. Then he took a deep breath, pointed his hands at Chu ten, and said in a deep voice, "armed with magic rattan, now!" Shoo shoo shoo! Almost in the moment when the voice of the wizard fell, one after another tiny and incomparable vines suddenly emerged from the air around him, and then twined on him one after another, and finally condensed into a set of green rattan armor that almost covered the whole body and was full of sharp and poisonous thorns, making him look like a rattan soldier in the Three Kingdoms game It brings an indestructible feeling. At the same time, in his hands, he also condensed two green, covered with barbs, with a huge piranha''s terrible cane whip at the end! Obviously, although this short power is good at long-range combat, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the power of close combat! Even from the arrogance that this guy just showed, his close combat strength is likely to be more powerful than his far combat strength! Chapter 347 "Damn it, there isn''t a level 6 wizard to deal with!" Looking at a set of magic rattan weapons in a flash, the short magician with more powerful momentum suddenly solidified chuxun''s eyes, then suddenly fan insect wings, the whole person accelerated again, and rushed to the short magician. He has no way back now, so no matter how difficult the short wizard is, he can only fight! "Hey, you''re brave, but you''re stupid!" Seeing that Chu ten day was still rushing towards him, the short magician suddenly smiled, then clenched the two green cane whips in his hand, and with a sudden wave, he shouted: "the bite of magic vine!" Whoosh! Whiz! With the action of the short wizard, the two green cane whips in his hands were like two green python, with a strong voice of breaking the air, and rushed towards Chu ten at a very fast speed. "But so!" However, under the effect of spider induction, Chu Xun quickly determined the attack direction of the two vines, and then took a deep breath. The insect wings slightly deflected behind him, and the whole person''s forward direction slightly changed. He directly shuttled through the gap between the two vines at a distance of less than half a meter. "Two times, but that''s not enough!" Seeing that Chu Xun was able to judge the reverse attack of the vine in such a short time, and made a evasion, the short one was slightly shocked at first, then sneered. "What?" Seeing the sneer of the short wizard, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. Whew! At the same time, the two vines that brush with Chu ten are really like two poisonous snakes. They suddenly turn around and come after Chu ten directly. At the same time, the cannibal flower at the end of the vines also enlarges its own pistil, revealing the sharp teeth twinkling in the pistil. Soon, bursts of violent air breaking sound and strong wind began to approach from behind Chu ten! "Body of spider, cut!" Although it is known that the power of the two green cane whip is certainly stronger than that of the magic cane summoned before, there is no other way for Chu ten days. However, he can only continue to speed up and rush towards the short wizard. At the same time, the spider blades behind him are all waving out, and they move towards the grid behind him according to their intuition. Bang bang! As Chu Xun guessed, the power of these two green canines is really terrible. Only with two sharp metal impact sounds, the two cane whips finally hit the spider claws behind Chu ten''s back, and then erupted a series of bright sparks caused by the violent impact. Different from those ordinary magic vines, these two canines obviously contain a large part of the power of the short power, so they are not only as powerful as the level 6 strong system power, but also extremely tough. Even in the face of the sharp spider claw of Chu ten, they are just cut out with a shallow wound, which is not suffered much at all Damage. At the same time, Chu Xun, who suffered the terrible power, was just like a baseball hit by a baseball bat, and was directly pulled out. And that huge force even shattered the exoskeleton armor on his back, which made his back bloody. Even Chu''s internal organs were damaged, which made his throat sweet and a stream of fresh blood poured into his mouth. However, due to his rich fighting experience and calm mind, Chu Xun remained calm in such a adversity. He not only deflected his body and wings while being drawn away, but also made himself continue to fly to the short power, and also directly sprayed his blood at the short power. "Walls of devils, guard!" The short wizard obviously knew the terrible acid blood of Chu Xun, so in the face of the light red blood sprayed at him, he almost did not hesitate to condense countless vines in front of him, forming a green vine wall, blocking the acid blood. Hiss! Hiss! Chu Xun''s sour blood is really terrible. Even the rattan wall made of level 6 powers can''t resist it completely. Soon, with the sound of severe corrosion and the rising of green smoke, the surface of the rattan wall began to corrode rapidly. At the same time, in order to guard against Chu ten''s sneaking attack, the short wizard''s hands also waved hard again, and then saw that the two cane whips also turned around again, like two poisonous snakes, and chased him from behind at a very fast speed! What''s worse, at the moment, there was a little green light on the green rattan wall, and then a bunch of vines also came to Chu ten day, which formed a strike with the two canines behind him! And once entangled by these vines, Chu can be dangerous! After all, his defense has not reached the level of level 6 strong system power. Otherwise, he would not be hurt easily by those two canines just now! "Bullet time, on!" In the face of this critical situation, Chu Xun was not in a mess. He takes a deep breath, drinks it cold, and then directly opens the compound eye ability derived from the mantis gene. With the opening of compound eye ability, Chu ten pupil also blooms a little bit of light, as if there are many small pupils, it seems extremely magical. At the same time, it was as fast as lightning in his eyes, and the green vines that came from the shooting seemed to be pushed down the slow key. The speed began to slow down rapidly, and the action track was clearly seen by Chu Xun. Later, in this extremely slow visual state, Chu Xun also began to control his body hard to avoid those vines shooting from the green vine wall. Only when he can''t escape, can he use his strength to break away from him and try to reduce the collision force on his body. Soon, the people who were fighting nearby were surprised to find that Chu Xun''s figure suddenly became like a ghost, and began to shuttle among the dense vines. No matter how fast the attack speed of those vines is, and how sharp the attack angle is, Chu Xun seems to be able to avoid the attack of those vines with the smallest dodge arc at the moment before being hit like a prophet. Even many times, people clearly saw that the vine was going to hit Chu ten, but at last they passed Chu ten with a distance of less than a centimeter, without causing any harm to him. Finally, in people''s shocked eyes, Chu Xun finally passed through the countless vines that shot out from the green vine wall, and at last, he threw his fists on the vine wall that had been corroded by his acid blood. Click! The ability of the short one is good at attack and defense, and the guard ability of the green rattan wall is limited. What''s more, it was corroded by the strong acid blood of Chu Xun before, and the defense ability declined again. So at the moment, under Chu ten''s all-out attack, the green rattan wall was finally unable to support. It was directly penetrated by the sharp claws between Chu ten''s fingers and bones. Then it was completely smashed by Chu ten''s double fists and turned into countless pieces. Under the action of great force, it shot towards the surrounding area. And as the rattan wall disintegrated, the short wizard finally appeared in front of Chu ten. Looking at Chu Xun who has broken through several defenses one after another and forced himself into front of him, the face of the short wizard suddenly appeared unbelievable, and subconsciously exclaimed: "this How can it be! " As the vine wall just blocked his sight, he could not understand how Chu Xun broke through the blockade of which vines, directly smashed the vine wall and appeared in front of him! "There''s nothing impossible. Let''s die!" As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous. Although the cane of this short wizard has extremely strong attack power in the middle and long distance, and even can form a close and airtight defense line in the short distance, it can be called both attack and defense, but once he is really close to the enemy, his combat power will be suppressed to a very low level in an instant. Chu Xun also knows this very well, so he would rather be seriously injured or even killed to break through the blockade line of this short power to achieve the purpose of close combat. Because of this, Chu Xun will never give this ability any more chance at the moment. He only saw that after smashing the rattan wall and approaching the short ability, Chu Xun did not hesitate, so he roared directly, waved his right fist with all his strength, and smashed it heavily on the head of the ability with a loud air breaking sound. Comparable to the six powerful and sharp claws, Chu ten suddenly broke the rattan on the head of the short power, and the claw was stabbed into the right eye socket of the short power. All of a sudden, a large amount of blood from the eyes and face of the short wizard, and sprinkled all over Chu ten''s body. "Today, I will kill you even if I give up this part of my body. Death twines!" However, the vitality of level 6 power is indeed tenacious. Even if it is hit so hard, the short power has room to fight back. With the roar of his anger, he suddenly burst into a little green light. Then, in the shining green light, the green rattan armor on his body turned into a long and thin vine, and finally wrapped him and Chu ten''s body like a chain, which was tighter and tighter. This is obviously a way to die together. Its power is beyond imagination. At the moment, as the vine kept shrinking, the tough exoskeleton armor on Chu ten''s body couldn''t resist at all, and began to crack inch by inch, while the body of the short power was even more miserable, and the whole person began to break flesh and muscle under the tight of the vine. "Hahaha, boy, go to hell!" Although the skin and flesh were wound, even the bones and flesh began to break, but the short power seemed to feel no pain, and sent out bursts of happy laughter. Because he is very clear about the horror of this move. If Chu ten can''t think of the way to break the move, then it won''t be long before Chu ten will be completely hanged by these vines with him! Chapter 348 "Is that right? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time! " Hearing the laughter of the short wizard, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and then said lightly, "forget to tell you, what I''m not afraid of most is your winding killing move!" "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the short wizard''s laughter stopped abruptly, then he bit his teeth and shouted unbelievably, "it''s impossible!" Although he lost the body and could only burn the flesh and power of the body, but not the power of the soul, the power of this move will certainly be weakened compared with the original. But it''s a killing move for level 6 powers. Even if it''s an incomplete weakened version, it''s impossible to kill even a level 5 power? "As I said, nothing is impossible!" Looking at his gradually broken exoskeleton armor, as well as the muscles under the exoskeleton armor that began to be strangled by the vines, Chu suddenly sneered, and then made a sudden effort! The vines that burned the life and power of the sixth level powers are not so easy to break. At the moment, under Chu Xun''s full struggle, those vines are just a little broken, and then continue to close. At the same time, Chu Xun''s whole body muscles were also cut by the sharp thorns on the vines under the fierce struggle. A little reddish blood began to emerge from the wound and stained on the vines. Hiss! Hiss! As in the past, ''s sour blood is still awesome. With the bleeding of these sour blood, the white smoke has begun to appear on the vine, and there has been a slight noise of corrosion. At the same time, the short wizard who was entwined by the vine with Chu ten fell blood mold, because he not only had to bear the terrible pain caused by the vine entwined, but also the blood from Chu ten spread to him and began to corrode his body. The pain of strong acid corrosion is almost the same as that caused by the bite of ten thousand insects. The flesh and bones are corroded by acid bit by bit, and then the whole human body is dissolved bit by bit. Finally, the short wizard can''t help but scream. At the same time, the other three level 6 powers who share a soul with the short one also feel the pain one after another. Then they tremble all over, and their faces show the color of pain that can not be suppressed. "Good chance!" Seeing the opponent''s inexplicable flaws, madman Chu, who was fighting with the teeth of the viper, suddenly got a bright eye, then he bullied himself and hit the teeth of the Viper heavily. Bang! Later, the tooth of the Agkistrodon, which was lost because of the sharp pain, was hit by the madman Chu and flew out. It collapsed many houses along the way, and finally sank into the ruins. Obviously, it suffered a lot. "Asshole!" However, for the teeth of Agkistrodon, the pain brought by this fist of Chukuang man can''t be compared with the sharp pain of corrosion uploaded from the soul. Looking at Chu Xun and the short power who were twined by vines in the distance, a flash of killing machine flashed in the eyes of the teeth of Agkistrodon, and then he sprang up and rushed towards Chu Xun. "Your opponent is me!" However, just after he started, a figure with a golden flame all over his body suddenly came in front of him. Then he said in a deep voice, "unless I die, you can''t go anywhere!" "Well, then I''ll kill you!" The fierce pain, and the frustration caused by failure, made the Agkistrodon''s teeth completely angry. Then, with a roar, he stopped taking care of Chu ten, and tried his best to kill the Madman of Chu. "Chuxun, I swear, I''ll make your life worse than death!" At the same time, it has been made flesh and blood by the vines, and the bones have begun to twist. Even part of the body has been corroded by strong acid. The short one who has only one last breath suddenly stops screaming, and then stares at Chu ten with his eyes full of bitterness and roars with his teeth. PA! Then, the head of the short power suddenly burst open, turning into countless pieces, and the blood and brain debris shot all around, and even some of them spilled on Chu Xun. At the same time, a very weak, secret, and even hard to find red light emerged from the broken brain blood slowly, and then rushed to the giant light human body which was dragged by Chu hang and others. With the faint red light coming into the body, the breath of the spirit Summoner suddenly became stronger. At the same time, the size of the giant light man suddenly shrank by nearly half, becoming only about four meters. However, although his body size has shrunk, the brilliance of the light man has become more concise and substantial. At the same time, the metal claws of the light man and the steel brambles that nanbatian sacrificed himself to refine have shrunk and continue to entangle him. But at the moment, the power of the light man has obviously more than doubled, and such a huge power can no longer be shackled by a mere machine and a level 4 power. "I''ll kill you all, you hindrances!" With a roar full of murders and anger, the light man suddenly burst into a brilliant light. Under the shining light, the darkness that originally surrounded him was just like encountering a killer, and was expelled instantly. At the same time, the iron and steel brambles on the light man also exhausted their power and disappeared, leaving only the metal claws still entwined on the light man, trying to limit the light man''s movement. Only from the cracks on the eight claws and the continuous flash of fire, I''m afraid that the metal eight claws won''t last long. What''s more, the strength of the metal claws alone is not enough to limit the action of the light man! "Chu ten, take your life!" The light man obviously inherited the hatred of the short power man, so after breaking away from some shackles and regaining his freedom, the light man immediately roared, then jumped up and rushed towards Chu ten at an extremely fast speed. "Damn it!" Looking at the light man rushing towards him, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he struggled frantically. But at the moment, the vines were just corroded, and there were still many entangled in him, which made him unable to escape from here. And in his present state, once he is approached by a naked person, he will surely die! "Son of a bitch?!" Seeing that Chu ten fell into a crisis in a flash, the crazy man in Chu who was fighting with the teeth of viper suddenly changed his face. Then, with a cry, he was ready to support Chu ten. "Hahaha, it''s really geomantic. Don''t want to go!" But just like the scene when he stopped the viper''s tooth, the viper''s tooth was also stopped by the Madman of Chu, which made him unable to support Chu. "Optimus, fight!" At the same time, when he saw that his master was in danger, Optimus Prime immediately rushed to the light man, and then he waved a heavy sword to cut him off. "Iron pimples, get out of the way!" But at the moment, although his body size is half smaller, his strength has more than doubled. In the face of the heavy sword chopped by Optimus Prime, he immediately roared, then waved his right fist and smashed it towards the heavy sword. When! The power of the light man is terrible. With a loud metal roar, Optimus Prime''s hard and incomparable heavy sword was suddenly smashed by the light man. At the same time, the terrible power surging along the heavy sword also made the heavy sword be smashed and the right hand of Optimus Prime holding the sword was shattered. Even the whole man of Optimus Prime was also smashed out, just like A collapsed Hill fell heavily on the ground. Even Optimus Prime can''t block the light man for a moment, let alone others. No matter the Legion of aliens that swarmed in, or the guards who charged with all their might, they were all smashed by the light man in a moment. The guard''s abnormal body was also broken by half of his head crown, and the whole body was fractured and twisted in many places. Although he was not dead, he had lost his fighting power completely. The attack launched by Chu hang and others, at the moment, has also been unable to break the terrible defense of Guangren, which has reached level 6. So that they can only watch Guangren rush towards Chu ten day, unable to stop them, or even catch up with them! "Shit, this is terrible!" Looking at the Guangren who rushed to him with violent wind and thunder, Chu Xun suddenly sank in his heart, then bit his teeth, and was ready to bear the fierce attack of Guangren. Although he knew in his heart that now his exoskeleton armor was entangled and broken by the damned vines, and the defense strength of the whole person had fallen to the lowest point. In this case, facing the fierce attack of the naked person, I was afraid it would be hard to escape! However, at this time, a slightly slender figure suddenly stopped in front of Chu ten and walked towards the giant light man! Chapter 349 "The world?" Looking at the bear child who suddenly lifted his invisibility and protected himself in front of the giant light man, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "don''t do stupid things, you are not his opponent!" "Brother, in this case, I can always try it, right?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child suddenly laughed. Then he took a deep breath and stared at the giant light man who was approaching him. He said in a deep voice: "it''s death or life. Let''s see this. Mom and Dad, bless me! " Finish saying, bear child also pointed finger at that light person, roar out a voice: "curse skill!" In the face of this irretrievable desperate situation, the only thing the bear child can do is gamble his life! Hum! As the voice of the bear child fell, a strange gray light suddenly emerged from his fingers, and then shot at the giant light man at an extremely fast speed. "Well, it''s no use crying for father and mother!" In the face of the gray light from the bear child, the psychic wizard didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, he snorted coldly and rushed forward. He''s never heard of a power that can make a level 2 power threaten a level 6 power! In this case, unless there is a miracle, these people will definitely die! But next, it''s the moment to witness the miracle! Hum! In a gentle hum, the gray light that shot at the giant light man suddenly turned into a strange black-and-white light beam, and finally directly integrated into the giant light man''s body. Then a shocking scene happened. After the black-and-white light beam was integrated into the light man, it suddenly split into two light chains, one black and one white. Then it quickly entangled with the psychic magician in the light man. In just a blink of an eye, the body of the summoned psychic is shackled by the black and white light chains, and the whole person is suddenly burdened with all the burdens, and the action becomes extremely slow. As the action of the summoned psychic is shackled, the light man begins to change from running to walking, and finally stays in place. "How could it be, how could it be!" Feeling the weird energy that shackles his body, power and even soul, the summoner of the psionic power is like seeing a ghost, with a very shocked look on his face. In any case, he couldn''t understand why a second-order mole ant could shackle itself to such a degree! "This is This is the soul body lock technique which is said to have the power of absolute imprisonment! " After downloading numerous materials from the Supreme Council and Longbao, Yang Ling''s understanding of powers has even surpassed Chu Feng''s, so when he saw this scene, he quickly responded, and then exclaimed with surprise, "great! Now this guy''s body, powers and even soul have been completely shackled, and he has become a waste man for the time being!" "Hahaha, mom and Dad, your son has made a miracle!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the boy''s uneasy heart finally relaxed, and then he laughed. Later, he even turned his head and said proudly to Chu Xun, "brother, I said, you should give me more opportunities to play. I''m very strong Puff! " But before he had finished speaking, the bear child''s face turned white for a moment, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man was also staggering and almost fell to the ground. Click, click! At the same time, the black-and-white chains that had been shackled to the psionic powers began to crack and moan of metal friction and tear. Obviously, although the magic curse can make bear children play an incredible ability, and even can shackle the sixth level strong with the second level force, this ability also needs a certain price. The stronger the ability, the greater the burden on the bear child. At this moment, the bear child who has performed the legendary forbidden art has also suffered from unimaginable and terrible backfire. He seemed to have some kind of serious illness, the whole person''s breath began to become weaker and weaker, his face became more and more pale, and even began to vomit blood, his life was in danger. "No, he''s dying! ¡ª¡ªThe power of dawn! " As the apprentice of the cure department and the doctor, Nangong Yan almost immediately judged the situation of the bear child, then her face changed greatly, and she drank directly. The dawn and armor of her body, together with the huge sword and shield, turned into a bright golden light and injected it into the bear child''s body. Obviously, Nangong Yan has given up all her abilities to help the bear child now! However, it''s hard to imagine the cost of shackles of level 2 and level 6. Even if Nangong Yan has done all he can, the bear child still vomites blood continuously, and the breath of life becomes weaker and weaker. It makes people feel like a candle fire in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time. "World, stop, you will die!" Feeling the weaker and weaker life breath of the bear child, Chu Xun was in a state of anxiety and roared loudly. Then he struggled frantically. But now he is completely shackled by this kind of damned vine, let alone free, and even can''t call Freddy to fight with the dream card. "Kekekeke, brother, you have been guarding me all the time This time, let me guard you! " However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child didn''t remove the ability, just wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then smiled with difficulty: "I I''m super Super genius, how How could it be Become a burden to you! " The voice fell, and the bear child vomited blood again. With more and more blood vomited out, the breath of the bear child became weaker. At last, he couldn''t even stand and sat on the ground. But even so, he did not give up! Obviously, he made up his mind to protect Chu Xun even if he died! "You? I''m your brother. Listen to me. Stop!" Looking at the bear child who has been sitting in the blood and is likely to die at any time, Chu Xun''s eyes are red. Then he struggles wildly and screams wildly. But now, the bear child doesn''t even have the strength to return his words. There is only one belief left in his mind, that is, in no case can this guy hurt chuxun. That''s his brother "You humans, are you all nuts?" First by nanbatian''s decisive blow, and now by the bear child at any cost of his life, the summoner of the spirit system suddenly roared wildly: "when I get out of the trouble, I must tear you up bit by bit, no, not only you, but also all your family and friends. I swear!" "Idiot..." Hearing the words of the naked man, the bear child raised his head laboriously and scolded. Originally, he wanted to say more, but he really had no energy. How sleepy Brother, Dad, mom, I want to sleep Finally, after supporting for more than ten seconds, the bear child slowly closed his eyes, and then the whole person fell into a pool of blood, all the breath of life suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the black-and-white chain of the light man began to fade, and it was about to collapse "World!" "Little devil!" Seeing the bear child fall into a pool of blood, there is no breath. Chu Xun, Chu hang, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others are all crazy. Their eyes were red, and they started to roar wildly. At the same time, Yang Ling and others are even ready to burn their own abilities and lives, and die with this damned monster! In any case, they want the monster''s blood to pay! Zerg, Zerg, we are not with you! Scream! But just as Zhang Xie and others were ready to burn their lives and abilities and fight to death, a small lizard suddenly crawled out of the bear child''s pocket, and then looked at the bear child lying in the pool of blood. His eyes widened sharply, showing a kind of anthropomorphic anxiety and shock And the look of helplessness. Later, the giant Komodo lizard opened its big mouth, held the bear child directly in its mouth, and swallowed it with a long tongue. Did you eat it? Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others, who were originally furious, were stunned. But the next second, a shocking scene, also appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 350 Buzz! Soon after the Komodo lizard swallowed the bear child, the chain of the psionic summoner, which was about to collapse and disappear, suddenly trembled. Then it began to re materialize and further shackled the psionic Summoner to the original place, making it unable to move. "Well, what''s going on?" Looking at the black-and-white light chain that changes from virtual to real, and even cracks on the surface are gradually repaired, the psychic Summoner finally roared. Although he had received the Oracle before he took over the task, he knew that there would always be all kinds of unexpected things when he fought against variables. But until now, he really understood the meaning of "variable" in the Oracle! Because fighting this kind of enemy, you never know what will happen next! And just as the summoner of the psionic powers roared, the Komodo dragon suddenly burst into a little silvery glow. Then, under the light of the light silver light, the body of the Komodo dragon began to become transparent gradually. Even Chu Xun and other people could see the human figure in the belly of the Dragon crouching together like a newborn baby. There is no doubt that the figure is the bear child! Scream! Soon, the silver light on the Komodo lizard became more and more dazzling, and even Chu and others could not look directly, but could only turn their eyes. At this time, the whole body was completely transparent, as if the completely energetic Komodo dragon suddenly raised its head to the sky and roared, then the whole body was completely integrated into the bright silver light, making the silver light more dazzling. In the dazzling silver light, the bear child who had no breath of life suddenly opened his eyes, and then his eyes flashed a bright silver light. At the same time, the bright silver light on the bear child also began to materialize again, and finally condensed into a set of light silver strange armor. This set of armour is very strange. The overall material seems to be made of some kind of silver liquid metal. Although it has a metallic luster, it is extremely streamlined. In addition, what''s more surprising is that the whole armor seems to be transformed from the body of the dragon. Not only in the hands and feet of the bear child, but also in the back of the bear child, a Komodo dragon with a long tail full of sharp bone spurs, makes the bear child become a human shaped weapon in an instant, which brings a very fierce feeling to people. With the formation of this set of armour, an amazing breath also erupted from the bear child. This breath is so strong that it''s no less than the giant light man! "The unity of heaven and man, the armor of the sacred beast, are you the remnant of those guys? Impossible, impossible! " Looking at the bear child in silver armor, the psychic Summoner obviously realized something, then his face changed dramatically and he cried out. "No way. Those guys have been killed and imprisoned. How could they have caught fish?" At the same time, the teeth of Agkistrodon, who was fighting with the Madman of Chu, trembled all over, even forgot the move of blocking the Madman of Chu for a moment, and concentrated his eyes on the bear child in shock. "Good chance!" Seeing that the teeth of Agkistrodon were distracted again, madman Chu''s eyes brightened, then he took a deep breath, wielded a heavy fist and smashed it on the head of the teeth of Agkistrodon. Boom! After a loud noise, the teeth of the Agkistrodon, distracted by the excessive shock, were like sandbags, which were pounded out by the mad man of Chu. Even the scales on his head were completely broken, revealing the bloody flesh under the scales. Poof! After being hit so hard, the tooth of Agkistrodon finally spewed out a mouthful of blood, then turned around in the middle of the air and landed on the ground directly. Then he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stared at madman Chu coldly, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that even if I give up this part of the soul, I will leave you here completely!" Then, the teeth of the Agkistrodon once again sprang up, fighting fiercely with the madman Chu. Click! And almost at the moment when the voice of the viper''s tooth fell, there was a flash of blood in the eyes of the summoner. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "sacrifice, unity of spirit and flesh!" Boom! As the voice of the psychic falls, his body suddenly ignites. Soon, a white flame wrapped his whole body, and gradually burned his body to ashes, but also burned the black-and-white light chain around the surface of his body. And the white flame, after burning out the body of the one who called system power, immediately integrated into the great light body. Then, a white flame appeared on the surface of the light man''s body. At the same time, the whole breath suddenly rose and became more terrible. "I wipe, the combination of spirit and flesh. It''s a forbidden skill that can only be used by those who call on the psionic powers to die with the enemy!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling couldn''t help exclaiming: "is this guy crazy? How can he do it so absolutely?" "It seems that the future of the world is not small indeed!" At the same time, chuxun''s eyes also slightly coagulated. It can be seen that the origin of the bear child is not simple, even beyond the imagination of all of them! "Hum, no matter how you little bastard dodged the hunting action on that day, you will die here anyway today!" With the white flame twining on the surface of the body, the light man also regained his freedom. Then he turned his head and stared at the bear child dead. He said in a deep voice: "all the past is vanity. Only God is eternal. It''s just blasphemy for you to compete with God for the position of the Lord of the new era with the rest of your sins!" Finish saying, that light person also steps up, take a series of bright fire light, with extremely fast speed toward bear child to rush past. The flame of the light man obviously has a terrible high temperature. Where he passed, the whole ground was scorched and cracked by the flame, leaving behind him a piece of scorched earth. And his speed is also very fast, even breaking through the speed of sound. There is no sound of wind and thunder at the time of charging. Until his figure passes by, the violent sonic boom will continue to sound. "Be careful, Shiyu. I''m afraid this guy''s combat power is close to the 6th level peak!" Feeling the terrible breath emanating from the naked man, Chu Xun''s face slightly changed, and he gave a loud warning, and he continued to struggle, hoping that he could get out of trouble earlier and help the bear child. "Bastard? Blasphemy? It seems that you are the one who killed my parents! " However, in the face of the giant light man who rushed with the power of wind and thunder, the bear child did not show any fear, but the eyes behind the silver helmet also flashed an unprecedented cold kill. Then, his left hand extended forward, and then murmured, "bow of dragon and lizard, incarnate!" Hum! As the voice of the bear child falls, a bright silver light also bursts from his left hand, and then the silver light becomes a huge and incomparable bow, the body of which is like a long bow like a silver giant lizard. Later, the bear child did not hesitate to pull up the bowstring, and then again drink: "lizard teeth of the arrow, with the Hum! Almost at the moment when the voice of the bear child sounded, there was a silver arrow on the bowstring. However, the arrow shape of the arrow was a little strange. It was not a traditional triangle, but a tusk similar to some kind of creature! Collapse! The next moment, the bear boy also released the silver bowstring in his hand. Suddenly, a sharp and incomparable sound of bowstring breaking through the air also resounded through the whole city of Langya. Then, a bright silver light shone from the long silver bow, and in the bright silver light, the lizard teeth disappeared in a flash, and then appeared directly in front of the giant light man. "Damn it!" Looking at the silver arrow that suddenly appeared in front of him, the giant light man suddenly exclaimed, and then immediately raised his left hand to intercept the silver light arrow. Poof! But it''s unbelievable that the silver light arrow contains extremely horrible penetrating power. With a dull sound, the giant light man''s hand was pierced by the silver long arrow in an instant without any blocking effect. And after piercing the giant''s hand, the silver arrow also continued to move forward, and finally fell deep into the giant light man''s head! Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were all shocked! Level 6 defense, even in front of this silver long arrow, was destroyed as if it were destroyed in an instant. The power of an arrow is so terrible! Chapter 351 "Hahaha, good shooting speed and penetration, but it''s useless for me!" However, although he was pierced in the palm of his hand and the arrow even went deep into his head, the giant light man laughed. Later, he continued to step up and rushed towards the bear child. The state of light man is the unity of spirit and flesh, similar to the elemental body, so as long as the energy is not exhausted, no matter how many times he penetrates his head, it is difficult to pose a real threat to him. "Is it?" But for the light man''s laughter, the bear child is indifferent. He suddenly sprang up and began to run on the battlefield at a speed no less than that of the light man. At the same time, he gathered the silver arrow of the lizard''s teeth and shot at the light man one by one. Poop poop poop! The arrow of lizard''s tooth contains extremely terrible penetrating power, which can''t be resisted by the light man''s defense. Therefore, with the sound of intensive penetrating sound, the arrow of lizard''s tooth on the light man is more and more. However, although the dragon''s tooth arrow has strong penetration and fast shooting speed, its impact is not strong, and there seems to be no other effect. So even if the light man was shot as a hedgehog, he still did not suffer much damage, and even the pursuit speed did not slow down much. But the bear child''s speed is always faster than that of the light man. He is like a silver lightning, constantly shuttling and attacking in the battlefield, while the light man is always left behind by him, no matter how to catch up with him. This is similar to the archer''s kite tactics in the pre eschatological online games. But the end is not a game, and the light man is not the monster without intelligence in the game. After finding that he couldn''t catch up with the bear boy, the light man immediately changed his tactics, turned around and rushed to Chu ten, and roared: "boy, aren''t you very good at running away? Well, I''ll kill all your friends first! " From the previous performance of the bear child, he undoubtedly looked very seriously at Chu ten, so the light man was ready to attack the enemy and save him, forcing the bear child to come and fight him. What''s more, although the aftereffect of bear child is even more important than the "variable" of Chu ten, after all, the variable is a variable. If we can kill Chu ten first, it''s not bad. "Damn it, don''t touch my brother!" Seeing the light man rushing towards Chu ten day, the bear child suddenly flashed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes, then took a deep breath, clenched the long bow in his hand, and roared: "ten thousand arrows kill - explode!" "What?" Hearing the roar of the bear child, Guangren was stunned immediately, and then an ominous premonition emerged in his mind. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that the arrows of the lizard''s teeth, which are inserted in the light man, are all blooming with bright silver light. What''s strange is that the silver light seems to be attractive to each other, and they start to link rapidly, and finally become a silver light net to completely cover the light man. Later, those light nets also bloomed with brilliant brilliance, and finally exploded with all the lizard teeth arrows. The power of the explosion of dozens of lizard teeth arrows is extremely huge, only to see that accompanied by a series of violent roars, the naked body was also blasted out one after another in this violent explosion, which looks miserable. "It''s a pity..." Seeing that the light man was blown up, the bear child sighed instead. The most terrifying part of the sabre tooth arrow is not its terrible speed and penetration, but its energy resonance. Simply put, the more lizard teeth there are in the enemy''s body, the more powerful each arrow will be once detonated. Even if he could put more arrows on the light man, he would be confident that he could kill the light man in an instant! However, there is a big flaw in this move, that is, once the lizard tooth arrows are detonated at the same time, the energy in the bear child''s body will also become turbulent due to the resonance generated when the lizard tooth arrows are detonated. Although this kind of turbulence doesn''t affect his fighting, he can''t kill with a second ten thousand arrows before the energy subsides. And more importantly, now the light man has suffered a loss, so as long as the light man is not stupid, then the light man will never give him a second chance! "Asshole, asshole!" The violent explosion, though not fatal to the light man, also caused heavy damage to him. What''s more, the explosion also damaged his body, making him bruised and difficult to move. It will take him at least a few seconds to recover the wound and the strength of his heyday! Collapse! And just when the light man was killed and wounded by the bear child, and began to recover from his injury, the sound like a rope being broken suddenly began to ring not far behind him. "This voice, should not be..." At the sound of the rope breaking from behind, the light heart sank suddenly, and then suddenly turned around, ready to fight. However, he also got several arrows in his legs and was injured when the arrow exploded, which also caused him to turn relatively slowly. And such a little slow, then put him on the dead end! Poop! Laugh! Almost at the moment when the light man turned around, a black figure rushed to the back of the light man at a very fast speed, and then jumped up, wielding two fists, a long tail, and the sharp spider blade behind, slashed fiercely on the back of the light man, which was detonated by seven lizard teeth arrows at the same time. After being trapped for such a long time, Chu Xun finally melted those terrible thorns with her own acid blood and rejoined the battlefield! The back of the naked man has been damaged, and the protective power has suddenly dropped. How can he withstand the crazy attack of Chu Xun at this moment? With the sound of dull tearing, the wound behind the light man burst under Chu Xun''s crazy attack and became even bigger. After tearing the back of the naked man, Chu Xun did not leave. Instead, he was like a poisonous insect drilling holes. He used the spider blade behind and the claws on the front of the fist to continue to excavate the naked man''s body. At last, he even stabbed his arms, eight claws and long tail into the naked man''s body and shackled the naked man to death. At the same time, the terrible high-temperature flame on the light man seems to have lost its effect on Chu ten. No matter how the flame burns Chu ten''s body, Chu ten has not been damaged. On the contrary, those flames seem to have been absorbed by Chu ten and become darker and weaker. Hum! Almost in the moment when he got into the light man''s body, Chu Xun''s broken exoskeleton armor also showed a little dark light. In the light of this light, the energy in the human body seems to be gradually absorbed, and the whole body gradually becomes dim. "How can you also have the Scarab''s elemental devouring energy?" Feeling that the energy in the body was continuously absorbed by Chu ten, the light man immediately roared, and at the same time, he kept extending his hands, trying to tear Chu ten away from his back. However, Chu Xun, who is in urgent need of energy to heal the wound, can''t possibly give Guangren the chance to recover his fighting power. Only when his back eight claws are extended again, he is dead and stuck in the Guangren''s body. Then the long tail behind him and the sharp claws at the front of the fist also stab into the Guangren''s body, further fixing his body. "Come out for me, come out for me, you mean mouse!" The light man roars wildly, then grabs Chu ten and tries to tear it down. But at the moment, Chu Xun has done his best. In addition, his eight claws, long tail and double fist claws have all been pierced into the naked body and completely shackled. Therefore, unless the naked person completely tears his body, he cannot tear Chu Xun down at all. What''s more, at the same time, the bear children nearby have also bent their bows and arched again to attack the light man. Although this kind of attack can''t really threaten the light man, it''s enough to have a good harassment effect and annoy the light man. With the passage of time, Chu Xun swallowed more and more energy from the light body. In addition to these powerful energy, his original broken exoskeleton armor quickly healed, and his breath began to become more and more powerful. "Well, the injury has healed, and it''s time to solve you!" Feeling that his injury was completely healed, and the exoskeleton armor was completely recovered, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold kill. It''s time to end the fight! Chapter 352 "No, why!" I feel that my strength is getting weaker and weaker, but the killing opportunities behind me are getting stronger and stronger. The light man struggles even more violently, and makes waves of anger and unwilling roar. He thinks he has counted everything, even if Chu ten and others play beyond the limit, it can not be his opponent. However, he never thought that the other side still had bear children. He was wrong step by step, so that he could not protect his part. "System, unlock 40% power for 5 seconds!" But for this light person unwilling and angry roar, Chu ten day is indifferent all the time. At this moment, the power of the light man has been extremely weak, but he has returned to the full state because he swallowed the power of the light man. Under this elimination, the light man is no longer his opponent. However, in order to solve this problem as soon as possible, Chu took a deep breath and called the system in his mind. "Yes, host, power unlocking, 40% power unlocking is finished!" Maybe it''s because unlocking 40% of the power in a short time won''t hurt Chu ten''s body, so after hearing Chu ten''s command, the system immediately unlocked part of Chu ten''s power. With the system prompt sound falling, chuxun suddenly felt that the internal strength began to surge, and the overall strength doubled in an instant! "Go to hell, bastard!" Feeling the surging power in his body, Chu Xun suddenly saw a cold kill in his eyes. Then he roared and pulled out his arms, eight claws and long tail. The bastard almost killed the bear child. Anyway, he must make sure that the bastard died ugly! "No!" Feeling the huge force emerging from behind, the Guangren suddenly gave out an unwilling roar, and then more frantically struggled. But it doesn''t work! Because in this light person unwilling roar, Chu ten''s strength also erupted thoroughly. Then, I saw that in the dull tearing sound, the huge body of the light man was torn down by the terrible power of Chu ten. In a moment, Chu ten''s arms, sharp claws and long tail were torn apart and turned into large pieces of debris and scattered on the ground. This time, he can''t recover in any way! "Chuxun, I swear, I''ll make your life worse than death!" The light man is composed of pure energy. Although it has been torn apart by Chu Xun, it still hasn''t died immediately. His head, which connected part of his neck and shoulders, was still on the ground staring at chuxun, and then sent out a series of curses. "This is the second time you have said it to me!" However, hearing the curse of the light man, Chu Xun just smiled, then walked to the light man and stepped on his head. PA! Under the influence of the terrible power of Chu ten, the head of the light man was trampled to pieces by Chu ten and the whole ground, and the curse of the light man came to an end. At the same time, a weak red light also came out of the broken body of the light man, and flew towards the teeth of the Agkistrodon who was fighting with the madman Chu in the distance at a very fast speed. "Damned ants, when I integrate those forces, I will kill you all!" Looking at the weak red light shooting at him, a ray of killing machine flashed in the eyes of Agkistrodon''s teeth. This red light is the soul power and source power of his split soul. As long as it engulfs the power equivalent to that of the light man and the short power man, the body of the level 6 peak power man he controls now can definitely break through the limit and enter level 7! He doesn''t believe it. These people can even block the 7th level strong! However, the tooth of Agkistrodon forgot a person. A person who hasn''t fought until now and has been waiting for opportunities! That''s the water demon! As a gold medal killer, the fighting experience of water demon is not inferior to that of Chu Feng and Chu Madman. That''s why she didn''t do it all the time. Because she is very clear, now they are all facing the terrible enemies above level 6, and in the face of such enemies, her water system ability can not even break the defense of each other. As for psychic powers Compared with the sixth level strong, is not that looking for death? The so-called spectators can see clearly, because the water demon did not participate in the war, so she can observe the whole battlefield more calmly. Soon, she discovered the mystery of the strange red light, so she finally made the most critical hit at this critical moment! "Prison of the soul!" With the swish of the water demon, a gray light suddenly burst out from her fingertips, and then turned into a gray cage to shackle the weak blood light. "What?" Seeing that part of his soul was shackled by the water demon, Agkistrodon''s teeth were stunned at first, and then he became furious at once: "how dare you, a lowly zombie, imprison my soul? You are looking for death! " Bang bang bang bang! Almost at the moment when the roar of the Agkistrodon''s teeth sounded, the blood light trapped in the gray cage also struggled violently, and began to hit the gray cage constantly, making a series of violent impact sounds. The power of the soul is obviously terrible. Even without the support of the body, the power is greatly reduced, but it is not easily shackled by the water demon. Only with the impact of the blood light again and again, the gray cage began to emerge a close crack, and the water demon''s face became more and more pale. Obviously, the water demon won''t last long! Even if she doesn''t let go of this split soul, her spiritual prison will be completely smashed, and she will also be severely damaged and even die. "Kill him quickly. I can''t last long!" However, the water demon knew that she would probably die if she went on like this, but after a deep look at Chu Xun, she did not let go of the separation of soul, but took a deep breath and cried out: "the body is the coffin, the soul is the lock, the seal of the soul coffin - seal!" Hum! With the voice of the water demon falling, the soul cage that had cracked countless cracks suddenly trembled, and then flew directly into the water demon''s body at a very fast speed, just like the nest of a swallow. And as the soul caged into the body, the water demon suddenly closed his eyes, and then fell to the ground, as if into a deep sleep, but the breath of life has become extremely weak. "Damn, you a zombie is willing to do this for human beings. Are you crazy?" Looking at the sleeping water demon, the tooth of Agkistrodon became more angry. At the same time, he was full of shock. You need to know that the water demon now uses its body and soul as the props to seal that part of the soul, but even so, the level 4 power of the water demon will not last long. Once the soul breaks through the shackles and the body, the spirit of the water demon will not only be severely damaged, but even collapse. Even her body will suffer unimaginable damage. At that time, even if she is a zombie with strong vitality, she will die for fear. What kind of ghosts are you encountering today? How can you meet such a fearless bastard in succession?! "Water demon?!" Looking at the water demon with closed eyes, pale face and weak breath of life, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of inexplicability. Although this woman killed Yang Lang, she also sacrificed a lot for them Do you want to let go of your hatred and forgive her? "Come on, no matter how much, everything will wait until after the war." Shaking his head, chuxun gave up all the distractions in his mind, then took a deep breath and rushed to the teeth of an Agkistrodon. "You''re the only one left, damned worm. Die!" At the same time, the bear child also sprang up and rushed to the teeth of the Agkistrodon. At the same time, he continued to bend his bow and take arrows, shooting one silver arrow after another at the crucial position of the teeth of the Agkistrodon. "Hahaha, asshole, you''re dead this time!" Looking at the support from both sides of Chu ten and the bear child, the crazy Chu man who is fighting with the teeth of the Agkistrodon also laughed. Three first, in any case this time, the tooth of Agkistrodon must die! "Well, it''s too early to laugh now!" However, just when Chu Madman, Chu ten day and bear child thought that the victory was in hand, the tooth of Agkistrodon suddenly sneered. Chapter 353 "Be careful, he''s not the defective product of Chu Han who relies on external force to advance!" Hearing the sneer from the teeth of an Agkistrodon, madman Chu immediately gave a warning to all the people, and his expression became more dignified. As a true level 6 power, the chumanian knows more about the power and horror of a level 6 peak power than chuxun and others. In the battle with the tooth of an Agkistrodon just now, even if the other side just lost the body and could not play its full combat power, he was completely suppressed by the other side. Even if it wasn''t for chuxun and the bear child who lost the tooth of an Agkistrodon and made him have a chance to ride, even if he had lost now. Now with the fall of the other two lost powers, the destroyer who lost the tooth of Agkistrodon can obviously focus more on the tooth of Agkistrodon, and in this way, the tooth of Agkistrodon will become more powerful and terrifying! "Hey, it''s worthy of being the captain of the class a investigation team. There are still many cards." At the same time, the tooth of the Agkistrodon seemed to find something interesting. Then, with a sneer, there was a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes, and he shouted: "beast like body, three headed Python!" Hiss! Hiss! As the voice of the Agkistrodon''s teeth fell, a strong green poison mist suddenly came out of his body. Soon, the fog completely covered his body, and continued to spread around. The green poison fog obviously has extremely terrible virulence. At the place where it passes, some remains of alien and Zerg corpses on the ground seem to encounter strong acid. They are immediately eroded, turned into pus, and finally completely swallowed by the poison fog. "Be careful!" Because we don''t know how toxic the poison fog is, and what kind of danger is hidden in the poison fog, so Chu ten and Chu crazy people immediately stopped their steps and carefully guarded. Only the bear child is still bending his bow and arrow, shooting towards the center of the green poison fog. However, it''s strange that there seems to be an indestructible monster in the green toxic fog. The bear child''s penetrating arrow can''t even penetrate the existence of the toxic fog. In the past, an arrow usually bursts a loud sound of gold and iron, then flashes a few sparks, and then there is no sound. "Yang Ling, Optimus Prime, scan the poison fog!" Aware of the strange fog, Chu took a deep breath, then turned to Yang Ling and Optimus Prime and shouted. "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling and Optimus Prime''s eyes flashed a light red light at the same time, and then scanned the poisonous fog. "I can''t scan. It seems that the fog can block the scanning of various bands!" "Unable to scan due to unknown interference." But soon, Prime Minister Li Yangling gave us a disappointed answer. Obviously, technology alone can''t scan the fog. In this way, we dare not rush into the toxic fog! Hiss! Hiss! At this time, the strange sound of snakes suddenly rose from the toxic fog, and then there was the rustle of scales rubbing against the ground. It''s like There is a boa constrictor approaching them from the fog! "Shit, this guy won''t really become a python, will he?" Feeling the terrible breath coming from the poisonous fog, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and he was on guard carefully. At this time, the rustle caused by the scale rubbing against the ground suddenly increased. Then, the toxic fog suddenly turned up, as if the monster in the toxic fog was about to rush out. Hiss! Just when the fog turned to the most violent, a sharp snake chirped suddenly. Then, a triangle snake head as big as an ordinary car, full of snake scales, with sharp fangs, rushed out of the fog at a very fast speed, and constantly spewed out scarlet snake messages, biting Chu ten, the nearest to the fog. "My grass, what a big snake!" Seeing the triangle snake''s head which was shot out of the poisonous fog and was bitten by Chu ten, the bear child immediately exclaimed, and then unhesitatingly released the bowstring and shot the arrow of the lizard''s tooth towards the eyes of the triangle snake''s head! The firing speed of the lizard''s tooth arrow is so fast, even until the lizard''s tooth arrow appears in front of the triangle snake''s head, Chu Xun and Chu Kuang can hear the bowstring loosen and the air is crisp. It''s at least twice the speed of sound! Bang! However, it''s shocking that the snake''s response was extremely fast. The bear boy''s arrow, which almost moved in a blink, even reached twice the speed of sound, still failed to hit the snake''s eyes. But under the timely deflection of the snake''s head, it hit the scales on the edge of the snake''s eye socket, and then, in a sound of fierce metal impact and a little bit of Mars, it barely broke the scales on the snake''s head and inserted them into its flesh and blood. "What a quick reaction!" Seeing that the snake head actually avoided the critical blow of the bear child, Chu Xun''s pupil immediately shrank, then took a deep breath, and rushed towards the snake head. Hiss! In the face of Chu ten''s charge, the snake''s head hissed again, then opened its big mouth and began to bite Chu ten. With the expansion of his big mouth, if Chu can''t avoid it in time, he may even be swallowed by the snake head! "Want to eat me? I''m afraid you don''t have such a good mouth! " However, Chu Xun didn''t have any fear. Instead, he took a deep breath and sprang up. He threw his fists at the two poisonous teeth in the snake''s mouth. Bang bang! To Chu''s surprise, the power of the snake head was even stronger than he thought. Only with two loud roars, the sharp claws on Chu ten''s double fists and the poisonous teeth of the python hit hard together, breaking out a bright fire of friction. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was unable to borrow strength in the middle of the sky, was also shaken back by this huge force and flew back. However, the Python''s head was only slightly quivering, obviously more powerful than chuxun''s. Hiss! At the moment when Chu ten was shaken back, the python opened its mouth again, and then a red light came out of him, sweeping towards Chu ten at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. The red light was so fast that even Chu Xun didn''t see what it was. He only felt a strong sense of crisis emerging from his heart. But at this time, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a little light, and then after killing the short power, the compound eye ability that had been automatically closed finally started itself at this critical moment. With the activation of the compound eye ability, Chu entered the time state of the bullet in an instant, and then the red light, which was hard to distinguish with the naked eye, became slower and slower in his eyes, and finally completely appeared in his eyes. This red light is the snake letter of the python! Seeing the true face of the red light, Chu Xun was suddenly in a cold sweat. If he was caught by the snake letter of the python, he would probably be pulled into the mouth of the Python and become the food of the Python''s stomach at the next moment. At that time, even with his vitality and defense, he may not be able to escape from this Python''s belly! But now that we have seen clearly the attack track of the snake letter, Chu Xun will not let the snake letter easily hit himself. He took a deep breath and tried to swing the two pairs of wings behind him, trying to deflect himself in mid air as much as possible. At the same time, he also aimed his left hand at the snake letter with all his strength, and then blew out the cobweb! Everything happened between the lightning and flint! Poof! At the next moment, the scarlet snake Xinzi had been entangled by the spider web spewed out by Chu ten, and then wiped Chu ten''s body and hit the empty place. At the same time, the terrible erosive power of the spider web was finally revealed. With the sound of a sound, the snake letter entangled by the spider web began to be eroded by the spider web. A lot of snake blood, already pus, began to shoot out from the snake letter, splashing everywhere. "Damn, it''s really a beast!" But until then, Yang Ling and other talents reacted. Then, looking at the huge snake head, Yang Ling''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed, "but isn''t this ability that can only be controlled by level 7 mimetic powers? How can the tooth of an Agkistrodon master level 6 successfully?" Think of here, Yang Ling suddenly thought of what, then exclaimed: "Chu ten, be careful, there may be two snake heads!" If he remembers correctly, the name of "the beast of life" called by the tooth of Agkistrodon when he used to transform his body into a beast is three headed Python! This also means that this guy''s animal body, probably has two heads! "What?" Hearing Yang Ling''s exclamation, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then a sharp sense of crisis appeared in his heart. Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, the two shrill snake sounds again. Then, two snake heads as big as the triangle snake heads before, burst out of the toxic fog, one on the left and one on the right, biting Chu ten! Obviously, the tooth of Agkistrodon is ready to do its best, first kill Chu ten days, and then deal with Chu maniac and bear children! Chapter 354 With the rise of the class of the powers, the understanding and control of their own abilities will become more and more, and eventually gradually understand and master their own killing moves. For example, the domain of the strong system power is one of them. However, unlike the common strong system powers, which gradually tap their own potential and energy, so as to agglomerate the domain, this killing move is different. Although the mimicry powers belong to the big branch of strong system, they are more inclined to tap the power of the beast in the powers. When they control this kind of power to a certain extent, they can even fully activate this part of power, so that in a certain period of time, they can turn into the shape of the beast and have more powerful combat power. This kind of killing move is called the real animal. However, according to the statistics of the Supreme Council, except for some talents who are extremely talented or who have obtained some adventures, almost all other mimicry powers need to reach level 7 or above to understand this powerful killing move. Just now, it seems that this has the top strength of level 6, and as the leader of the class a investigation team, it is obviously one of the talents! This is bad news for Chu ten and others! "Well, don''t forget me!" However, it is fortunate that Chu Xun is not fighting alone at the moment. Just as the other two snakes are shooting at him, a roar suddenly rings. Later, he saw a golden figure passing by Chu ten''s side, wielding a heavy fist and pounding hard on the snake''s head. Bang! With a muffled sound, madman Chu and the head of the snake touch each other and are knocked back several steps by the huge force of the head of the snake. But at the same time, the head of the snake is also slightly shaken by him and stops. Shoo shoo shoo! Then, one after another of the silver light is also constantly shooting from a distance, direct at the other snake head. This silver light is not only extremely fast, but also extremely tricky. It refers to the eyes and relatively fragile mouth of the python. It forces the python to constantly shake its head and dodge, which is also slightly stopped. In this way, Chu ten had to deal with the snake head in the middle for the time being! But even so, the overall situation is still not very good for Chu ten and others. The poisonous fog around the python is too annoying. Besides Chu ten can ignore it, even Chu crazy people should keep burning the golden flame to prevent the erosion of the poisonous fog. In this way, the power consumption of madman Chu also increased rapidly. In addition, he had been fighting with the teeth of vipers for a long time before. So if this continues, he will not be able to support because of the power exhaustion for a long time! "Damn it, this guy reacts so fast!" After another hard encounter with the snake''s head, Chu Xun''s face became more ugly. Although the snake head seems to be huge and bulky, it is actually extremely flexible. Almost every attack of Chu Xun will be blocked by the snake''s head, and he must be on guard against the snake''s attack at all times, which is very embarrassing. What''s more, Chu Xun''s headache is that the Python''s defense and regeneration ability are extremely terrible. Even if he strikes with all his strength, he can only break the Python''s scales and part of its flesh and blood at the moment, and can''t really hurt its vital points. However, this kind of skin and flesh injury is not enough for Python, and it will be completely healed in a few seconds. This "animal real body" is not only a higher-end but also a more difficult killing move to master. It''s so powerful that it''s unimaginable! "Vanish into eternal extinction, eternal black hole!" However, when Chu ten and other people fell into a standoff with the three boa constrictors and gradually fell into a disadvantage, Chu Feng''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the void. "No!" At the same time, an angry roar also sounded. Click! Click! With the sound of these two voices, less than 500 meters away from the three boa constrictors, a large area of space began to crack and burst like a broken mirror. In the end, the space collapses into a huge black hole. With the emergence of black holes, an unimaginable force of terrible suction suddenly appeared, and then began to gradually act on the objects in all directions, and began to devour them. Whether it''s the ground, the debris, or even the sunlight, it can''t get rid of the black hole! At the same time, a middle-aged man in a dragon uniform appeared from the broken space, and then began to struggle desperately to resist the power of the black hole. However, thousands of miles away, he was pale and bloody, obviously overdrawn his own strength, and Chu Feng, who was deeply hurt, suddenly appeared. Then he wiped the blood on his face, and looked at the middle-aged man who was frantically struggling in front of the black hole, sneering: "how magical is the spatial power? You are a bug who has never manipulated the spatial power, and you want to study with me It''s so naive to have been fighting for the power of space for decades! " But soon, Chu Feng found out the situation on the battlefield, then he was startled and exclaimed, "Damn it, where is that big snake from?" "Ha ha ha ha, yes, Chu Feng, you really won me, but you know what? Because you won me, you will lose the whole war, these people will die because of you, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! " And like Chu Feng, the middle-aged man who has left the independent space has obviously recovered the spiritual connection with other spirits, and then instantly learned the current situation. Later, he couldn''t help but laugh. "What?" As the duel space is completely isolated from the outside world, even the spiritual connection cannot be conveyed, so Chu Feng does not understand what is going on. Just looking at the middle-aged man''s wild laugh, he did not know why, raised an ominous premonition. Did he really screw it up? "Teacher, stop him, don''t let him die!" At the same time, Chu hang, who had been watching the battle nearby but could not intervene, finally responded and cried out, "when this guy dies, his strength will shift to that big snake!" "Damn it!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu Feng''s face changed and finally understood. But the black hole is the ultimate killing move released by his whole body energy. It''s so powerful that even he can''t control and close it. Even if he knows the truth, he can''t retrieve it. "Ha ha ha, ant like human beings, waiting to die!" At the same time, the middle-aged magician laughed again, and finally stopped struggling and let the black hole suck himself in. Boom! At the next moment, the power of space in the middle-aged magician''s body and the power of space in the black hole also repel, and finally explode, and die with the black hole, turning into a terrible turbulent flow of space sweeping around. And in that terrible space turbulence, a red light also shot out, and then fell into the three boa at a very fast speed! Hiss! With the power of the soul sinking in, the three boa constrictors suddenly roared up to the sky. At the same time, the poisonous fog from his body became stronger and went towards the surrounding. And in the dense toxic fog, the body of these three boa constrictors began to expand again, and the sound of fierce bone and flesh tearing also sounded from the toxic fog. Finally, with a sharp snake chirping, the fourth snake head also emerged from the toxic fog and appeared in front of Chu ten and others. Feeling the terror of the four boa python, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became more ugly. There is no doubt that with the influx of this part of soul dividing power, it has already been the peak of level 6, and the tooth of Agkistrodon, which is only a line away from level 7, has finally made a breakthrough in the state of animal body, with level 7 terrorist power! And this fourth skull is the best witness of the advancement! However, this is not the most frightening thing for Chu Xun and others. What frightens them most is that the three boa constrictors stopped attacking them after they merged part of the soul power and broke through into four boa constrictors. Then they sprang up in the dense rustle and rushed towards the water demon not far away! Obviously, this guy has eaten up the losses of these "variables" of Chu ten. In order to avoid any more accidents, he decided to kill the water demon first, break the seal inside the water demon, and then integrate the remaining half of the soul power to crush Chu ten and others completely with unparalleled power! In this way, even if Chu ten and others have any strong cards, this time they will die! Chapter 355 "Damn it, never let him merge another part of the soul, or not only the water demon will die, but even we are afraid we will not live!" Looking at the four poisonous python that swept a large number of poisonous fog towards the water demon, Chu ten''s eyes set, then took a deep breath, took out a blood red card and threw it at the four poisonous python. Hum! After leaving Chu''s hand, the blood red card blooms in a strong hum. Then, the blood light condensed into a huge and incomparable devil''s head, opened its big mouth, and swallowed the four boa constrictors with a length of 30 meters into its mouth. And the devil''s head, after swallowing the four boa constrictors, also bloomed the dazzling blood light again, which made it hard for everyone to open their eyes. After a while, the blood light finally fades away, and with the blood light fades away, people can finally open their eyes. But to their surprise, it was not until they opened their eyes that they found that the environment around them had completely changed. The broken city of Langya, full of insect corpses, has disappeared and replaced by an endless prairie. "Aha, welcome to Freddy''s world." At the same time, a burst of strange laughter, which Chu Xun and others were very familiar with, was suddenly introduced into the ears of all people. Later, a man in a gentleman''s hat and a red and green striped sweater was scorched, as if he had been burned by the fire. His right hand also turned into a metal claw, a terrible figure, which also came down from the sky and appeared beside the people. With the appearance of the strange man, a strong blood light broke out in the distance of the grassland. In the blood light, the body of the four boa appears gradually, and finally appears completely in front of the public. Originally, in just that critical moment, Chu ten day also finally no longer reserves, directly used his last card - the dream card! "Where is this? What about the others? Where have they been? " Looking at the strange characters and the sudden environment around him, madman Chu''s face changed dramatically, and then he looked around immediately. But to his surprise, at this moment, there are only two people around him, Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi. The rest of them have disappeared. "It''s a dream world I''ve built in a special way!" While the madman Chu was shocked, Chu Xun also showed a dignified color, then took a deep breath and said: "as for this Freddy You can think of him as my one-time summoner. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes became more solemn: "and, teacher, you should be careful. Although it''s a dream world, if you get hurt or die here, you will die in the real world as well. That''s why I didn''t bring anyone else in to avoid unnecessary casualties! " "How can you still have such ability?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Madman was completely shocked. In any case, he couldn''t figure out why this kid who saw himself grow up had such a powerful and weird ability! "Hey, madman teacher, there are many miracles in my brother. You will know later!" Looking at the shocked look of madman Chu, the bear child grinned, then looked at the four boa constrictors in the distance who had gradually separated from the blood light, and at the same time were emitting a thick toxic fog, and said: "and before that, don''t you think it''s necessary to kill that big guy first?" "Also, kill this guy first!" Hearing the words of the bear child, madman Chu nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "but if you want to find a way to break the toxic fog around this guy, otherwise you will not be able to last long with my remaining strength and power!" "Tut tut Tut, who put so many stinky farts? It''s so stinky. I''m suffocating!" But at this time, Freddy suddenly showed an exaggerated color of pain, and then screamed, "no, there must be some wind to blow away the damn smell. It''s so smelly. It''s so smelly!" Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! Almost at the moment when Freddy''s voice fell, there was a terrible hurricane on the grassland. The hurricane seemed to be endless, madly swept over the dark green toxic fog. As the hurricane swept through, the dense toxic fog was finally blown away, revealing the real appearance of the four headed Python! This is a terrible python with an overall length of more than 30 meters, or even nearly 40 meters. The lower part of Python''s body is a combination of two, which is extremely thick and full of scales, and at the same time, it constantly sprays out the dense toxic fog. It''s just that the gale on the grassland is really terrible. As soon as the poisonous fog appears, it will be swept away by the gale. It can''t form the scale just like that. However, the upper half of Python''s body is like a branch of a tree, which is divided into four parts, namely four snake necks with a diameter of more than two meters and a length of more than ten meters, as well as a snake head the size of an ordinary car. At the moment, the four heads of the snake are staring at Chu ten and others. The eyes of the snake are flashing with the color of human shock. Obviously, they are also completely shocked by the scene in front of them. "Aha, big guy wants to talk, but he can''t say it. Tut Tut, it''s pathetic." Looking at the shocked appearance of the four headed boa constrictor, Freddy laughed again, and then imitated the tone of Agkistrodon''s tooth, exclaimed: "this is the spiritual world? How can it be, it can''t be, it can''t be Ha ha ha ha, what an interesting guy! " At last, Freddy couldn''t help laughing. "You call the beast It''s a little strange... " Seeing Freddy ''s strange and exaggerated performance, the corner of Chu Madman'' s eyes twitched slightly. "Cough, ignore him. That''s what he is." Looking at the strange expression of madman Chu, Chu Xun coughed twice, and didn''t know what to say. "Hello, Hello, although my ears are burnt, they still work well. I heard you speak ill of me! " But at this time, Freddy suddenly stopped laughing, and then his face was cold, his eyes were clear and his voice was cold. "It''s not a good habit to speak ill of people behind your back. You are all bad guys. Shall I solve you first?" "What?" At Freddy''s words, chuten and others changed in a flash. Damn it, this guy is not going to bite them back! "Hahaha, look at your expression, it''s really interesting!" But fortunately, just when Chu ten and others were changing in succession, Freddy laughed exaggeratively again: "what''s wrong with the bad guy? I like bad guys. And under the control of that damned power, I can''t disobey your orders. " At this point, Freddy also learned from those British gentlemen who took off their hats, saluted chuten and said with a smile, "order, my lovely master, Freddy is willing to help you!" However, Freddy''s attitude was good, but looking at his burned scalp, chuxun didn''t feel happy at all. Then, taking a deep breath, he stopped talking and said, "Freddy, help me kill that damn guy!" "Wow, this is a very difficult task!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Freddy called out, put on his hat again, looked at the four headed boa in the distance with the eyes of inspection, and then smiled: "but it''s also an interesting task. I seem to have found something interesting in his mind. " When the voice fell, Freddy disappeared in the same place, and then appeared beside one of the four Python heads. Waving claws, he cut off the Python''s head, and laughed: "ahaahaha, Freddy''s favorite Chinese food is braised snake meat!" Hiss! Though full of vigilance against Freddy''s strange enemy, in the face of Freddy''s attack, the four Python gave out a sound of snake, and opened its mouth and bit Freddy. "Ah, don''t bite Freddy!" Looking at the four boa constrictors with their big mouths open, Freddy seemed to be frightened and cut them on their fangs with sharp claws. However, his body strength was obviously not as good as that of the python. In addition to splashing out a little Mars, he could not even cause any damage to the Python''s fangs. At the same time, he was also knocked out by the Python''s power. But before he could fly away completely, the snake letter of the boa constrictor also burst out and wrapped it around Freddy at a very fast speed. Then he yanked it and directly pulled Freddy into his mouth. Gollum! At the next moment, the boa immediately closed its mouth and gulped Freddy into its stomach. "What?" Seeing that Freddy was swallowed by a boa constrictor, madman Chu and bear child suddenly showed an unbelievable look. Isn''t it? This guy who looks like a loser was killed by these four boa in one move? Damn it, what''s next? Chapter 356 "No way, Freddy can''t die so easily!" Different from madman Chu and bear children, chuxun is full of confidence in Freddy, or in other words, he is full of confidence in the system. Freddy, it''s impossible to be defeated by these four boas so easily! Gollum Gollum! Sure enough, as Chu thought, when the four boa constrictors swallowed Freddy and began to twist their bodies to attack Chu and others, the dense grunts suddenly started to ring from the boa constrictor''s belly. With the sound of the grunt, the eyes of the four headed Python suddenly appeared the color of anthropomorphic pain. At the same time, the body trembled slightly, as if it was suffering from some kind of sharp pain. Poop! At the next moment, the four boa constrictors finally couldn''t help it. Their tails flew up, and then they excreted in a loud noise. A great deal of filth, mixed with blood and water, came out of its tail''s discharge, and in that filth, Freddy''s figure appeared again. "Oh Oh, damn it, this guy''s belly is dirtier than the deepest hell!" After getting out of the python, Freddy rushed into the air and let out a series of screams and complaints. It''s strange that Freddy was ejected from the python with the excrement, but he was still clean as if he had some special power to separate him from the excrement. Hiss! He was turned around in his stomach, and then he was raped from inside to outside, which made the four headed Python become more angry than ever. He roared, then shook his long tail again and hit Freddy heavily. "Oh, shit!" Looking at the long tail sweeping in, Freddy made a exclamation, then his body shape moved a little, then disappeared instantly. By the time he appeared, he was already around Chu ten and others! This is one of Freddy''s strongest abilities in the dream world - instant movement! "Freddy, what the hell are you doing?" Seeing Freddy return safely, chuxun frowned. As the user of the dream card, chuxun and Freddy have a kind of inexplicable connection, so he can clearly feel that Freddy lost almost one tenth of his energy after being swallowed by the python. Because of this, Chu would be so confused. After all, with Freddy''s blink ability, he can avoid the snake''s devouring. Why should he let the snake devour himself and lose his strength? "Tut Tut, what a impatient master..." Looking at chuxun''s face, Freddy suddenly laughed. Then he tapped the four Python in the distance with his metal finger and said, "this guy has four heads. If I don''t go in to have a look, how can I find the real key to him?" Hum! Almost as soon as Freddy pointed his fingers at the four boa constrictors, a huge red target appeared at the position where the four boa constrictors combined their bodies and heads, and a large skeleton was drawn in the center of the target with black strokes. Obviously, the head of the boa constrictor is not the real key. Its real key is the position where the head and the trunk are connected. As long as you destroy there, you can really kill the boa constrictor! Hiss! At the same time, the python obviously saw the target of his vital part, so he was shocked and angry. Later, he saw that the four boa Python suddenly made a sharp hissing sound, then twisted his body, and shot at Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. Many people think that snake is a kind of creature with fast attack speed and slow action speed. In fact, it is not. Even before the cataclysm, the fastest crawling Black Mamba snake could reach a speed of 20 kilometers per hour. Although the four headed boa appears to be huge and bulky, its speed is extremely fast. Walking on the grass is like a flash of lightning. It''s almost two blinks of an eye, and it''s about to rush in front of everyone. "Wow, what a lightning snake!" Looking at the four python, Freddy suddenly showed a trace of surprise, and then suddenly laughed: "but Mr. lightning snake, you rush so fast, don''t you fear that you can''t stop, ha ha ha ha!" With the sound of Freddy''s laughter, people were surprised to find that the environment around them had changed in an instant. Not only the grassland had become a smooth ice field, but also the temperature around them had dropped abruptly. The gusts of wind mixed with ice and snow came, which made Chu and others shiver. Hiss! Hiss! As we all know, snakes crawl by friction between their scales and the ground, and then use friction to move forward. Once the friction weakens or even disappears, snakes will be unable to move. Because of this, in the natural sciences, there is a saying that snakes can''t walk on the mirror or glass. Although this is a bit too idealistic, it must be admitted that once the friction decreases, the action of snakes will become more difficult. And now, that''s it! With the grassland turning into ice sheet, the friction between the four Python and the ground has been reduced by countless times in an instant. In addition, the inertia of its forward rush makes it suddenly seem like a car out of control. It loses control and direction on the ice sheet, rotates rapidly, and rowes towards Chu ten and other people with violent air breaking sound. "I said, don''t drive too fast in ice and snow, or there will be an accident!" Looking at the four python that were out of control, spinning and running towards this side, Freddy made a strange cry and then jumped to one side. At the same time, Chu ten and other people have also reacted and scattered towards the four sides. Boom! The next moment, the four Python also crossed the ice field, and then hit a iceberg on the edge of the ice field, making a loud bang. The severe impact made the iceberg begin to collapse on a large scale. At the same time, the snow on the iceberg also rumbled down. Finally, it formed an avalanche, which severely hit the four boa constrictors and buried them completely, like an ice grave. "Well, I''m not afraid to go all over the world. Hey, Freddy used to be a good student!" Looking at the four headed Python covered with ice and snow, Freddy gave a funny laugh. This guy is always so fond of pranks! Just at the same time of Freddy''s prank, Chu ten and others also showed their shock. Until now, they didn''t really realize Freddy''s horror. Although the guy didn''t show much physical strength, the ability to change the environment in an instant was too rebellious. Even the four headed python with level 7 strength was completely played with and embarrassed by the guy. This power Really strong! Boom! However, the impact and ice and snow cover obviously did not cause much damage to the four headed python. Just when Chu Xun and others were shocked by the scene, a loud roar suddenly sounded. Later, the thick ice and snow that buried the four boa constrictors exploded, and swept around with a loud voice. And in the sweep of the ice and snow, the body of the four headed Python also appeared in front of the public again! "What a rough and fleshy fellow!" Looking at the nearly intact four headed python, Chu ten''s eyes immediately set. The 7th level is really powerful. Even if Freddy can use his ability to change the environment to restrain this guy, he can only make him suffer a little loss, or even pose a real and effective threat to him. It seems that it''s hard to kill Freddie alone! Hiss! Hiss! Although the four boa constrictors were not injured, they were obviously enraged by a series of accidents and attacks. After breaking free from the ice cover, the big boa immediately gave out a crazy roar, then threw a long tail and hit the ice heavily. Boom! Violent impact, so that the original smooth and flat ice surface instantly broken, and cracked a huge incomparable crack, spread in all directions. With the breaking of the ice, the four boa constrictors also recovered their freedom again, and then they wriggled their bodies again and crawled towards Chu ten and other people. But this time, the four boa constrictors obviously learned a lesson. He not only slowed down the forward speed, but also continued to exert stronger force on the broken ice under his body and further crush the ice while crawling. In this way, even if Freddy can restore the ice, he has enough reaction time to crush it again. "What a clever snake!" Seeing this scene, Freddy was helpless at once. He turned his head, shrugged his shoulders at Chu ten, and said, "I can''t kill this big guy alone. I think group beating is a good way. What do you think?" "Come on, everyone be careful and try not to fight with him!" At Freddy''s words, chuxun nodded, took a deep breath, and then jumped up and rushed to the four python. At the same time, Chu Madman''s body was also burning with gold flame, and then, just like a golden fire meteor, he directly smashed the ice under his feet and launched a charge with Chu ten. "I hate hard hitting!" Seeing that all the madmen of Chu had attacked, Freddy complained, and then disappeared in the same place, appeared in the head of a python, and started to attack with sharp claws. As for the last bear child, he stopped and stared at the four Python who were fighting with Chu Xun and others in the distance. He bent his bow and took an arrow, aimed at the key point of the python, and then released the silver bowstring. Collapse! Then, in a crisp sound of bowstring vibration, a silver glow also shot out, shooting at the Python''s vital point at a very fast speed! Chapter 357 There is a very interesting law after the end of the academic world, called the law of the singular. In fact, this law is very simple. It means the life of a power player. In the five odd progression levels of 1, 3, 5, 7 and 9, the power will undergo a huge transformation. Level 1, also known as the awakening level, is the first and most important step for a psionic to become a real one only after successful awakening. Level 3 is the first mutation of the power, and the power of level 3 can start to control and extend the power. It''s like the ability of Chu hang to summon the dark knight, and the ability of Zhang Xie to summon the thunder element. They are all new abilities extended from their own abilities. Level 5 is qualitative change. This class will not give birth to new branch abilities like Level 3, but will give a qualitative change to the original abilities. It''s like Chu Xun. When he advanced to level 4, his strength was still in control. But once he advanced to level 5, his strength would soar to the extent that even he needed help to control it through the system. It can be seen how great the strength growth was. Level 7 is another transformation. The strong people in level 7 have stronger control over their own strength, even a new understanding. At the same time, all aspects of physical quality will also get a second transformation. This kind of transformation can let the 7-level strong master the real killing moves that the 6-level strong are extremely difficult to master, such as the animal like real body of the mimicry power and the element substantiation of the element power. As for level 9, it''s the strongest level, and it''s the top secret of any transformation. However, as everyone knows, level 9 and non-level 9 are two concepts. If it is a battle at other levels, it may be able to make up for the gap in strength by relying on the strength of the number of people, just like 10 level 6 top powers can defeat a level 7 strong one. However, by the 9th level, the huge gap can no longer be made up in terms of quantity. Let alone ten, even one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand eight level powers can''t be an opponent of nine level powers! And Chu ten and others are just facing the four headed Python entering the 7th level at the moment, but even with the help of Freddy''s rebellious existence, they still have a lot of advantages. Bang! With a strong metal roar, the dragon''s tooth arrow shot by the bear child barely broke the scales of the four boa constrictors, and then it was stuck in the scales. It could not go any further. It could hurt the flesh and blood under the scales, or even the key points under the flesh and blood! So when he realized this, the bear child immediately gave up the idea of attacking the key point and began to take a deep breath, bend his bow again and shoot at the eye position of the four headed python. There, it may be the only place where the four headed Python has weak defense! "Aha, darling, here comes Freddy!" At the same time, Freddy has also appeared on one of the four Python''s heads, and then opened his claws, ready to stab the four Python''s eyes. This sly and cruel guy, his favorite thing is to destroy the target''s eyes! Hiss! However, the four headed BoA''s reaction speed is faster than people think. Almost Freddy has just fallen, and before the sharp claws can be pierced, the guy has made a long cry, and then his head is thrown violently. The power of the 7th level was so great that Freddy was thrown out by the snake head before he could even react. At the same time, the snake opened its mouth again, spit out its scarlet snake letter, and rolled it towards Freddy! But this time, once he was involved, it wasn''t raw swallowing that was waiting for Freddy, it was the biting of fangs! "Oh, shit!" Looking at the scarlet snake letter, Freddy''s eyes were fixed, and then his right paw waved. All of a sudden, the scarlet snake letter that came from the shooting seemed to encounter some invisible resistance, and its speed suddenly declined. This is Freddy''s second kill in the dream world - reading power! Hiss! Seeing that his snake letter was blocked by Freddy''s reading power, the snake''s head''s eyes shrank abruptly, and then a trace of cold kill flashed from it. At the same time, the snake''s head opened its mouth again, pointed four sharp and crooked fangs at Freddy, and then spewed out four thick and green venoms with a strong smell, shooting at Freddy! "I hate these things!" The great sense of oppression brought by the four headed Python made Freddy more serious than ever before. He even stopped joking and his eyes became extremely solemn. Later, he took a deep breath, waved his left hand suddenly, and cried out in a cold voice: "what a nuisance, it should be frozen forever!" Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! As Freddy''s voice fell, the snow and wind suddenly intensified, and then turned into an ice storm with a loud roar, sweeping towards the venom and the four boa constrictors. Click, click, click! Under the terrible ice wind, the venom finally began to coagulate inch by inch, and finally became four green icicles, falling on the broken ice. At the same time, the remaining ice and snow cold wind also severely swept over the snake head. Under the cover of frightful cold wind and ice and snow, the snake''s head began to freeze and condense slowly, and finally it was completely frozen in the ice and snow. Click - boom! But just because of this ice and snow, it''s like freezing to death. This snake''s head is obviously a fool''s dream. Almost in the moment of being frozen, countless cracks appeared on the ice, and finally exploded, and the snake''s head also regained its freedom. But compared with before, the snake''s head''s movement is obviously stiff and slow, and even the spitting snake letter is covered with a thin layer of ice, which becomes stiff from softness, and no longer as fast as lightning. Obviously, although these four boa are extremely powerful, they still inherit the cold-blooded characteristics of snakes. Because of this, in the face of extreme low temperature, this guy''s speed and reaction will be much slower. "Aha, it seems that you have something to be afraid of!" Finding this, Freddy laughed again, then suddenly stepped back, waved his arms and laughed loudly: "in this case, let the blizzard be more violent, ahahahahaha!" Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! With Freddy''s unique laughter, a cold light burst out from him, and rose to the sky. In the end, the heavy snow became more intense, the wind became more terrifying, and a wave of weather like the last ice disaster swept the whole battlefield in an instant. Under the sweeping of the ice and snow, the huge body of the four boa constrictor soon covered with a layer of snow and ice. At the same time, affected by the terrible low temperature, the four boa constrictor''s originally rapid and lightning like movements finally became slow. "Ha ha, this guy is really afraid of cold!" Finding this scene, Chu Xun, who had been intercepted several times and even attacked by python, laughed. These four boa constrictors are not only powerful and surprisingly defensive, but also quick in response and action, which can be said to be impeccable. But now under the action of ice and snow, the speed and reaction of this guy has finally decreased, which also makes Chu Xun and others have the possibility to win! "Ah cut, ah cut!" But at the same time, the bear child sneezed a few times in a row, then said with bitter face and trembling all over: "it''s not just it I''m afraid of the cold, ok... " His armor is a combination of the power of the Komodo dragon. Although it has a variety of powerful abilities, even increased his combat power to level 6, it also inherits certain defects of the Komodo dragon. You should know that the Komodo dragon is also a cold-blooded animal, that is to say, the bear child''s resistance to low temperature is not too strong "Hold on a bit, and kill this guy first!" Looking at the shuddering look of the bear child, Chu Xun suddenly felt a little helpless. Then he took a deep breath, waved the insect wings, sprang up and launched a new charge! Although in the dream world, Freddy has the ability similar to all-round powers, and can use his own power to release every element power, but to create such a large-scale snow, Freddy''s power consumption is also very fast, so he must solve the enemy before Freddy''s power is exhausted, otherwise everything is over! Chapter 358 Hiss! Looking at Chu ten who shot at him in the snow, four boa constrictors roared at once. Two snake heads, one left and one right, opened their big mouths and went to Chu ten. However, under the action of ice, snow and low temperature, the attack speed of the snake head has obviously decreased, so Chu Xun can grasp the attack track of the snake head without even opening the bullet time again. After seeing clearly the attack track of the snake''s head, Chu Xun immediately waved the insect''s wings, then the whole person accelerated abruptly along the wind and rushed to the gap between the two snakes'' heads. After fusing the mutated Mantis King gene, chuxun''s explosive speed in a short distance has been greatly improved. At the moment, Chu Xun''s speed has almost reached its own limit with the help of forward momentum, wind and insect wings. Now he is like a black lightning, only after the electric light, the thunder will ring. Under the multiple assistance, his speed also broke through the speed of sound! With the rapid attack of supersonic level, the four python that was affected by the ice and snow and the low temperature could not react in time. Finally, in a gust of wind and ice and snow, the black streamer of Chu Xun also directly penetrated the gap between the two snake heads, and at a very fast speed towards the main point of the Python''s body marked by Freddy''s red target Rush away. Bang! After a loud noise, Chu Xun finally rushed to the snake waist position where the target was painted by paint and spray paint. Then he took a deep breath and tried his best with the help of the inertia of forward punching. He stabbed the target in the true center position with one claw. However, the defense of the 7th level strong is terrible. The round snake scales on the four boa are made of the hardest alloy in the world. Even Chu Xun''s fierce fist barely broke the thick snake scales in a fierce metal roar and bright friction fire, and then continued to stab the flesh under the snake scales ¡£ However, even if the snake scales are broken, the flesh under the scales still contains a very strong defense. As Chu ten stabbed the sharp claw into the flesh and blood under the snake scale, a huge resistance was also transmitted from the tip of his claw in an instant, as if what Chu ten was stabbing was not flesh and blood, but a very tough alloy, and the damage speed became extremely slow. Hiss! Just because of the tough snake scales and flesh blocking, Chu ten''s fist broke the scales and flesh of four python, but before he could go deeper and destroy the key points under the flesh, the four Python immediately neighed, and then regardless of the attack of the nearby Chu maniac, the four snake heads all opened their big mouths and nibbled at Chu ten. "Damn it!" Looking at the snake''s head that came from four directions at the same time, Chu Xun''s face changed, then he bit his teeth, and his legs suddenly kicked on the python. Then, with the force of this kick, the whole man left the Python''s body at a very fast speed and flew back. At the same time, the sharp claws on the front of his fist also tore off a large piece of flesh and several scales of the four python. A large amount of dark red snake blood began to gush out of the wound, and then fell on the ice and snow, leaving pools of dark red blood. Although Chu Xun hurt some flesh and blood of python, he also put himself in a very dangerous position. At the moment, four snake heads came from four directions, which almost blocked Chu Xun''s retreat and made him avoid. "No!" Looking at the huge snake head from the four sides, Chu ten''s eyes set, then clenched his fists, shook the insect wings behind him, and he was ready to find a place to break through. "Brother, left!" But at the moment when Chu Xun was ready to break through, the voice of the bear boy suddenly came into his ear, and faster than the voice, it was two silver arrows. With a strong wind, the two Silver Arrows also turned into two silver streamers. They passed Chu Xun''s side directly, and then shot to the eyes of the snake head on Chu Xun''s left, left and right, almost without distinction. Poof, poof! Under the influence of ice and cold, the four headed Python''s response was not as good as before. What''s more, it focused all its attention on Chu Xun at the moment. So it was accompanied by two dull tears, and the two sharp Saber''s teeth arrows also directly fell into the snake''s eyes. "Explode!" Almost at the moment when the two lizard teeth arrows fell into the snake''s head and eyes, the bear child gave a cold drink again. Then, there was a bright silver light on the two lizard teeth arrows, and then they exploded. Boom! Boom! Because there are only two Saber''s tooth arrows resonate and explode, the power of explosion is not great. If placed elsewhere in the body of a four headed python, it may not even be able to break its defenses. But now the explosion is in the eyes of the four boa constrictors, so the two eyes of the snake head explode with two loud roars. The unique lenses, white floccules and dark red snake blood in a large number of eyes are also like fountains, squirting out of the two empty eyes of the snake head and spilling all over the ground. Hiss! The explosion in the eyes not only made the snake head blind, but also the concussion and pain caused by the explosion made it emit a shrill hiss. The whole head was numb and dizzy with pain. "Good chance!" How could Chu ten miss the breakthrough opportunity created by the bear child for him? Almost in the moment when the snake was blind, screamed and shook, Chu ten''s left hand also gave a sudden wave, and then a white spider silk wrapped around the blind snake''s head at a very fast speed. Later, Chu Xun''s left hand also tugged hard, and the whole man flew towards the blind snake head with the traction from the spider silk and the driving force from the wings behind. Hiss! Although the blind snake''s head lost control temporarily, the remaining three remained awake. They neighed one after another, then accelerated their speed and chased Chu ten. But just when the snake heads were chasing after each other, a silver arrow came one after another, and just like that, each arrow pointed directly at the eyes of the snake head! After a big loss, the four headed Python was full of fear for this sharp arrow, so in the face of the bear child''s attack, the three snake heads also dodged. While the three snake heads were controlled by bear children, Chu Xun also rushed to the blind snake head, then stepped heavily on the snake head, retreated at a faster speed with the help of the counter earthquake force, and finally escaped from the attack range of the four headed python. "Brother, are you ok?" Seeing that Chu ten day has successfully escaped from the attack range of four evil python, the bear child immediately relaxed and asked. "It''s OK, but Now the situation is not optimistic! " Chu ten shook his head, then looked at the snake''s head that was shaking his head, and his eyes began to heal gradually. A new snake''s head appeared again, and a little dignified color appeared on his face. The recovery power of these four Python is far beyond their imagination. Heavy injuries such as blindness can be recovered in an instant, and it will recover faster than other injuries. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also subconsciously looked at the wound that was torn by python, but to his surprise, the wound had not completely stopped bleeding, and the little dark red snake blood was still dripping from the wound. Finally, under the effect of low temperature, it crystallized into dark red crystals and fell on the broken ice field. "How can his vital injury heal so slowly?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was completely stunned. "Hey, the more beautiful the toy, the more difficult it will be to repair after it is broken. That''s where his heart is. It''s also the central core of power and life energy. It''s not so easy to get hurt in that place! " Hearing chuxun''s words, Freddy, who was making all his efforts to make snow in the middle of the air, suddenly laughed. "I see. I can only break through there with all my strength!" At Freddy''s words, chuxun was pleased first, then frowned: "but this guy''s defense is so strong, it''s not easy to break the thick flesh and scales under the block of four snake heads, and destroy his heart!" "I may have a way, but I need your Summoner to help me!" And in Chu ten day for how to break four evil Python key and headache, Chu crazy people seem to think of what, suddenly said. Chapter 359 "Teacher, do you have a way?" Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun''s spirit suddenly rose. Madman Chu has much more experience and experience than them, so maybe he has a way. "I remember in the last survival game, there was a very eye-catching combination of ice and fire in the team of lingfengcheng. The two were twin brothers. One was born to be good at controlling fire, the other was born to be good at controlling ice. With the tacit understanding between the twin brothers, they perfectly combined the control ability of ice power and the explosive ability of fire power, and made a very brilliant performance in the competition. " The crazy man of Chu stared at the one who had been completely healed, but obviously became frightened after suffering losses. He didn''t take the initiative to launch any more attacks, but the four boa constrictors who kept shouting and roaring said in a low voice: "but the most impressive thing was their last killing move [****]. At that time, they were dealing with a third-order mutant beast, the iron clad monster lizard, which was famous for its strong defense. With their second-order peak strength, it''s almost impossible to break the defense of the iron clad monster lizard. However, they finally broke the defense of the iron clad monster lizard with the cold and hot conflict caused by the sharp conversion between extreme heat and extreme cold, and completed the seemingly impossible task. " At this point, madman Chu took a deep breath, then looked at Freddy, who was still making ice and snow in the air, and said in a serious voice: "from the performance of your summoning beast, it should also be able to use ice power, so you can let him give full play later, pour the strongest ice power onto the vital point of the python, and then I''ll give it all The power burns the fire of life to attack, hoping to create an effect similar to [****], and finally break the defense of the four boa and destroy its key points! " "No problem!" Hear the words of madman Chu. Chu Xun immediately nodded his head, then looked at the four boa constrictors, who seemed to have noticed something wrong. The four boa constrictors were on guard. He asked worriedly, "but these four boa constrictors are very cunning. Now they have obviously taken the defensive position. They want to break through the blockade of the four boa constrictors, and let Freddy and the teacher hit him successively. I''m afraid it''s not easy "Ah!" "Leave this to me!" However, at this time, the bear child clenched the silver bow in his hand and said seriously: "brother, believe me, I will help you create opportunities!" "Well, in that case, act on the plan!" Looking at the serious look of the bear child, Chu ten bit his teeth, and then said in a deep voice: "Shiyu, wait for you to be responsible for containing the four boa constrictors, and create opportunities for the teacher and Freddy, and I will attack with the teacher to make countermeasures!" At this point, chuxun also turned his head, looked at Freddy floating in the air, and said in a deep voice: "Freddy, what we said, you should hear it!" "Of course, Freddy has sharp ears. Ha ha ha!" Freddy burst out laughing at chuzen''s words. In the dream world, there is almost no movement that can hide from Freddy''s eyes and ears! "Well, act!" After getting Freddy''s confirmation, chuxun nodded, and then looked at Chukuang with a cold drink. Chukuang and Chukuang sprang up together, one left and one right, turning into two streamers of black and gold, shooting towards the four Python at an extremely fast speed. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Four headed Python seems to know that this is probably the strongest attack of Chu ten and others, so it becomes more cautious than ever. He didn''t take the initiative to attack any more. Instead, he curled up, hissed and raised his four heads together. Like a cobra ready to attack, he was ready to block the attack of Chu ten and the madman at any time. "Kill, multiple arrows, shoot!" But when Chu Xun and Chu Kuang Ren rushed to the four python with the speed beyond the speed of sound, there was a silver flash in the bear child''s eyes, and then the silver armor on his body also exploded with bright silver light, making his whole person look like a silver sun, bright and dazzling. And in the bright silver light, the fierce voice of the bear child finally remembered. Then a thick and strong silver light column shot out of the silver light ball and rose to the sky. Finally, it split in the mid air and gathered 30 arrows of lizard teeth. Like rain, it shot towards the four heads of the demon python. The speed of these 30 Saber''s teeth arrows is so fast, almost in a blink of an eye, they surpass Chu ten and Chu maniac. They arrive at the front of the four boa constrictors and continue to cover their heads. Hiss! In the face of 30 lizard teeth arrows, the four boa constrictors immediately neighed, and then the four heads swung together, ready to use the huge power and tenacious snake scales to pull these lizard teeth arrows out. After all, although the penetrating power of these Saber''s teeth arrows is strong, as long as they are not in the middle of the eye, the power of these Saber''s teeth arrows cannot pose a real threat to them! At the same time, chuxun and Chukuang also felt a little doubt in their hearts. Now the situation is totally different from that just now. These four boa constrictors are obviously on guard. If they can''t be hit in both eyes by the arrow of the lizard''s tooth, let alone 30 arrows of the lizard''s tooth. Even if they are doubled, they can''t threaten the four boa constrictors! "Shut your eyes!" At the moment when Chu Xun and Chu maniac were confused, the cry of bear children suddenly came into their ears. Out of trust in the bear child, madman Chu and ten days Chu almost no hesitation, then immediately closed their eyes. And the four boa were slightly stunned and hesitated. He also wanted to close his eyes, but what if this is the plot of Chu ten and others? What if Chu ten and others attack it in the moment when it closes its eyes? Because of this hesitation, the four headed Python missed the best time to respond. "Ten thousand arrows kill -- explode!" Boom boom boom! With the angry roar of the bear child, the arrow of the lizard''s teeth, which covered the four heads of the python like a rainstorm, exploded at the same time. Then, in the fierce roar, it turned into a dazzling silver light, which swept over the four heads of the python. Hiss! To be honest, due to the distance, even the impact of 30 lizard tooth arrows resonating and self exploding is difficult to break the defense of four boa constrictors. But the purpose of the bear child is also very clear. He does not want to hurt the four boa, but to prevent and contain the four boa. At the moment, although the strong explosion didn''t hurt the four boa constrictors, the powerful shock wave and dazzling silver light generated by the explosion made the four boa constrictors'' eyes ache so much that they had to close their eyes and make a painful neighing sound. "Aha, this is a good opportunity!" But almost four boa constrictors were forced to open their eyes by the strong shock wave and dazzling silver light. In the moment of temporary blindness, Freddy also made a funny laugh, disappeared from the air in an instant, appeared in front of the four boa constrictors, and then made a funny laugh, stabbing the right claw on the four boa constrictors, which had completely healed and was covered by scales again. Click! Click! Click! At the next moment, blue and cold energy burst out from Freddy''s claws, and then continuously poured into the vital position of the four headed python. With the influx of these dark blue energy rays, a layer of light blue frost appeared on the snake scales at the key position of the four headed python, and then the frost became thicker and thicker, turning into a layer of hard and incomparable blue ice crystal. Hiss! Although the four headed Python can''t open his eyes for a while, he still launched a counterattack in the first time after he realized the extreme cold coming from the harm. With a crazy neighing sound, the four heads of the boa constrictor were also directly biting towards the crucial position, obviously preparing to force Freddy back. "Oh, no!" Looking at the menacing snake''s head, Freddy''s eyes were fixed, and he was ready to move out of the battlefield in an instant. But at this time, chuxun''s voice came into his ear. "Freddy, stop those snakeheads and create opportunities for us!" This is the last chance. If you can''t let the crazy people of Chu kill the devil Python in time, they will have consumed a lot of power and physical strength. I''m afraid they can''t last long. "Damn it. Well, my wicked master! " Under the restriction of the system, Freddy could not disobey chuxun''s order at all, but took a deep breath, then burned his last strength and rushed towards the four heads of snakes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! At the next moment, the four snakeheads are temporarily stopped by some invisible force field in the dull impact sound. "Now!" Seeing that the snake''s vital point was frozen, and the snake''s head was temporarily blocked by frandi, a flash of golden light flashed in the eyes of madman Chu. Then he took a deep breath and roared, "fire, fire of life!" Boom! And as the Chukuang''s shrill voice sounded, the golden flame on his body suddenly became more vigorous and fiery. Later, Chu Kuang Ren, who has completely incarnated as a golden flaming man, also with the fastest speed and the strongest strength in his life, in a fierce roar, he severely attacked the four magic Python''s key point which was completely frozen by the blue ice crystal! Click! The terrible impact force smashed the blue ice crystal on the key of the four boa constrictors in an instant, and then the golden flame containing the horrible heat and energy poured unreservedly on the thick snake scale. Under the conflict and transformation of extreme cold and heat, the tenacious snake scales finally can''t bear the heavy burden, breaking completely in the dense sound of breaking. And with the snake scales, there are also large pieces under the snake scales that are also frozen, and then burned in high temperature! In an instant, a huge, nearly two meter deep, black blood hole appeared on the four headed Python''s key point. As long as we continue to break through the flesh and blood of the lower layer, we will be able to see the heart of the Python and destroy it at one stroke! Think of here, Chu Madman and Chu ten are very excited. But they forgot one thing. Even the relatively low-level dangerous creatures, such as licker and tyrant, will evolve a special structure to protect their vital points. How can the four headed boa, as a strong man of level 7, not have its own final survival card? Hiss! Hiss! The four headed Python is no longer preserved after realizing that its vital points are under severe threat Chapter 360 Hoo! However, when Chu Xun was ready to fight against the sharp snake scales, the crazy Chu man who had been attacking the devil Python suddenly stopped his attack, and then he jumped up and stopped in front of Chu Xun in a strong wind. He shouted: "attack, I will resist these snake scales!" "But, teacher..." Looking at the madman Chu who was standing in front of him, towering like a mountain and burning with golden flame, Chu ten''s heart suddenly shook. Idiots all know how dangerous it will be to resist the attack of these scales. It can even be said that it''s a nine dead life. However, madman Chu protected him without hesitation. It can almost be said that madman Chu gave him the chance to live! "Do what I say, attack! If you don''t want me to die, kill this bastard earlier! " However, before Chu ten could finish his speech, the Madman of Chu interrupted him with a furious scolding. Then he continued to attack with his fists, and his whole body was full of gold flames. He built a perfect "domain" to block the snake scales that came from the overwhelming shooting. However, those snake scales are the killing moves of the four headed python. They are extremely powerful. Even if the Chu maniac is a sixth level strong man and has mastered the territory, those snake scales with unparalleled sharpness and strong penetration can still defeat the Chu maniac''s defense, leaving a scar on him that seems to have been cut by a sharp blade. In particular, the hands of madman Chu have been cut into flesh and blood, and even the white bones can be seen in many places. In this way, it won''t be long before madman Chu will be killed by these snake scales! "Shit, shit, shit!" Listening to the sound of blood and flesh tearing from behind, Chu Xun''s eyes turned red. He swore wildly, and kept waving his fists, spider claws and long tail to tear the blood and flesh of four boa constrictors. But Chu Xun is only a level 5 power after all. Even though his destructive power has reached level 6, it is not a simple thing to break the flesh and blood of level 7 python. Every time he attacks, he can only tear part of the flesh of four boa constrictors. If this flesh is put on human beings, it may be fatal. But for the boa constrictors with four heads at least five or six meters thick in the trunk, it is not enough to threaten his life. And behind him, the dull sound of flesh and blood tearing became more and more intensive. Even Chu Xun could clearly feel that some blood and meat of Chu maniac were splashed on him. "Madman teacher!" At this time, the bear children some panic calls also into Chu ten''s ear. All of these have proved that the situation of madman Chu has reached a very bad level, and even is about to support! But even so, the Madman of Chu is still speechless. He only resists those scales in silence, and doesn''t even let a snake scale attack Chu ten. This is Shien! "System, give me all the power!" At the critical moment, Chu Xun suddenly thought of the system, and then roared in his heart. "Host, you have turned on all the power once when dealing with Chu Han. That huge power has even exceeded the genetic limit of the host, resulting in invisible damage to both the host gene and the body. This kind of invisible damage is different from the ordinary damage, which can only be recovered by time. Even if the host has the regeneration ability given by the cockroach gene, it cannot self heal in a short time. " "After the injury, the host also encountered continuous fierce battle, which led to the current dark injury of the host did not recover, but intensified. So, in the current state of the host, if you turn on the full force mode again, your genes and body will probably not be able to withstand this force, so it will collapse completely. " However, this time, the system did not immediately unlock the power for chuxun, but the voice coldly reminded. This is the first time that the system has said so much in a row and made such a detailed reminder. Obviously, if Chu Xun really unlocks all forces, it is likely to have extremely bad consequences. "Less fucking nonsense, the teacher can work hard for me. Why can''t I work hard for the teacher once? You''re just a machine. You don''t understand this kind of thing! " However, after hearing the system''s reminder, Chu Xun still did not hesitate and roared in his heart. "Is this human emotion..." "I see, host, 20% of power unlock 40%... 60%... 80%... 100%! " "Power unlocked, please be careful!" Hearing the roar in Chu ten''s heart, the system silenced for a very rare time, and then unlocked the power for Chu ten again. With the power 100% unlocked, the fierce beast in Chu ten''s body broke through the grid again. A sea of surging, thick mountain of terrible power, quickly filled with four limbs, even his body slightly trembled. At the same time, a kind of impulse to release power and destroy everything also emerged from chuxun''s heart! "Ah, ah, ah, to die!" The surging power and anger in Chu ten''s heart made him crazy instantly. Then, in the sound of crazy roar, Chu ten raised her right fist again and hit the flesh and blood of four evil python. Bang! Bahaw! Before the release of the seal, Chu''s strength and destructive power had reached level 6, and after a full five times increase, Chu''s strength had reached an incredible level. With a loud crash and the sound of flesh and blood breaking, Chu Xun not only tore up a large piece of flesh and blood with his claws, but also smashed a large piece of flesh and blood into meat paste. A large amount of snake blood and meat sauce like a fountain spray all over chuxun''s body. Even this huge force has affected the whole body of python, making its huge body quiver, as if it had been hit hard outside. However, this is just the beginning! "Ah ah ah!" "To die, to die!" Boom boom boom! After wielding the first fist, Chu Xun was as crazy as ever. Eight claws, double fists and long tail all tried their best to smash and stab the flesh and blood in front. All of a sudden, the sound of violent impact, the roar of rage, and the sound of blood being torn or even smashed into meat sauce were constantly coming from the blood hole of the four headed python. However, as the system reminds us, Chu Xun''s strength has exceeded the limit of his body. At this moment, with Chu Xun constantly bombarding the flesh and blood in front of him, the exoskeleton armor on his body, the sharp claws on his fists, the flesh and blood, and even the spider claws and heteromorphic long tail behind him are beginning to appear a dense crack, as if they are about to collapse completely Like. At the same time, a series of sharp pain also emerged from every corner of chuxun''s body, which was a kind of sharp pain with cracked bones, torn flesh and blood, and soon broken muscles and veins. The sharp pain was so terrible that even Chu Xun''s body shook violently because of it. Even if it wasn''t for the doctor''s installation of the latest power conversion device in his body that he could use part of the anti earthquake force and the escaping force to protect himself, he could not bear it now. But even so, his situation is getting worse and worse, especially when the system warning sounds continuously, the situation is almost to the extreme. "Warning: the power conversion device in the host is overloaded, and it is about to collapse!" "Warning: host gene damage 46%, deep body damage 71%, if the host does not stop attacking, then the power change device will collapse after 11 seconds." "According to the calculation of the system, after the collapse of the power conversion device, the collapse speed of the host''s body will be greatly increased, and finally it will collapse completely within 7 seconds!" "Please be careful!" "I''ll kill it!" However, Chu Xun turned a deaf ear to the warning sound of the system. Now there is only one sound in his mind and ears - that is, the sound of flesh and blood breaking, even bone breaking of the madman Chu! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Under Chu Xun''s nearly crazy attack, the exoskeleton armor at his arms finally broke completely, turning into countless black broken shells and splashing everywhere under the influence of his great power. His arms, under the armor of his exoskeleton, were already damaged by the impact of that huge force. Not only does the skin burst completely, but also the muscle fibers under the skin are torn by some terrible force, breaking and breaking. The reddish acid blood has already filled the whole exoskeleton armor. At this moment, with the explosion of the exoskeleton armor, the long-standing acid blood spewed out, all into the wound of the python. Suddenly, a large number of blue smoke and waves of corrosion were also heard. Under the terrible acid and blood corrosion of Chu Xun, even the body of the 7th level Python began to slowly corrode. Although the speed of corrosion is not fast, it can make Chu Xun break this layer of flesh and blood more easily. Finally, with a dull sound of tearing and penetrating, Chu Xun was suddenly enlightened. He finally penetrated the flesh and blood of the boa constrictor, saw the internal organs of the boa constrictor, and saw the huge heart that was beating and shining in the distance! But at this time, the ascending sound of the system also sounded again in chuxun''s mind. Along with the system prompt sound, there is a slight breaking sound. Click! "Warning: the power conversion device in the host is completely broken!" The total collapse of the power conversion device means that if Chu Xun continues to attack without blocking his power, his body can only support for another 7 seconds at most. And this kind of injury, even the recovery ability given by cockroach gene can''t be restored, that is to say, there is almost no medicine to save, no one to cure! Chapter 361 "Damn, there are only seven seconds left!" Chu Xun knew that the situation was already very bad. He also knew that he had entered the body of the four boa constrictors. Even if he re sealed the power, the remaining power would be enough to destroy the heart of the boa constrictors. At most, it would only take a little more time. However, he is now short of time! Not far behind him, madman Chu''s arms have been cut into white bones, his whole body has been blood and flesh blurred, and even viscera can be seen in many places. If you change to an ordinary person, or even a slightly lower level power, you are afraid that you have already died at this moment. After all, the chumanian is a level 6 strong system power, and the power "super cell" can also mobilize the cell power to recover. So at the moment, although he is seriously injured and dying, he still hasn''t fallen down. He is still waving his arms, which have almost completely turned into white bones, struggling to resist the attack of snake scales. And now, the golden flame that had been burning on him was crumbling, as if it could be extinguished at any time. When the golden flame goes out, it means that the life force of madman Chu is coming to an end! Shien is like a mountain. If he was not madman Chu, he would not have known where he died. Even just now, madman Chu took the initiative to replace him and gave him the hope of life. So, chuxun can''t wait! "Kill!" At the next moment, Chu Xun, who has completely penetrated the surface flesh of the four boa constrictors, has also risen. Then he forces the snake blood pouring out of the boa constrictor''s wound, goes upstream, breaks through the obstruction of the snake blood with his powerful strength, and swims towards the heart. At the same time, Chu Xun''s left hand also jerked up, and a pale white spider silk burst out of his palm, breaking the blood of the snake, and twined towards the snake''s heart which was comparable to that of an ordinary car at an extremely fast speed. Hiss! Hiss! Under the influence of chuxun''s great power, the light white spider silk soon passed through the blood of the snake and wound on the beating heart. But at this time, the glittering light around the heart suddenly became more bright. This kind of light green light like Jasper seems to have an extremely terrible power. Almost in a blink of an eye, Chu Xun''s spider silk wrapped around his heart was instantly burned to ashes. "Here?" Seeing this scene, chuxun''s pupil shrank instantly. Obviously, the powerful energy around the heart makes the heart the key of the four headed python, but it also becomes the last life-saving barrier of the four headed python. "Warning: 5 seconds before the host body breaks down!" At this time, the system prompts again. The prompt sound of the system, like the bell of death, reminds Chu Xun of the arrival of death. Meanwhile, it tells Chu Xun that there is not much time and there is no room for hesitation. "People die and birds face up to the sky, never die for thousands of years, damn it, fight!" Finally, in the countdown of the system, Chu Xun clenched his teeth, his arms, insect wings, and even the eight claws behind him all waved together. Finally, with the help of great power, he "broke through the waves" in the blood! Count down 4 seconds, Chu ten across the sea of blood! Count down 3 seconds, Chu ten day tore up some blood vessels in front of the organization, straight to snake heart! Countdown 2 seconds, Chu ten finally rushed to the snake heart! "Ah ah ah, die!" In the last second, Chu Xun was desperate, and the whole person was like a poisonous sting, throwing all his strength, waving eight claws, long tail, and two fists and sharp claws, and stabbing into the huge snake heart. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the heart of the four headed Python was not tough, at least not as tough as his flesh and blood. Under his full sprint, he tore a hole in the huge heart almost instantly, and then the whole man rushed in. At the moment when Chu Xun rushed into the snake''s heart, his whole body finally began to collapse. The two claws on the front of his fist began to crack and break. The spider claw behind him also broke down and became numerous pieces, which were scattered in the heart of the snake. At the same time, the black bone armor on his long tail was completely broken, and almost every inch of muscle fiber on his body was torn by brute force, breaking into two parts. After the muscle, it''s the skeleton, after the skeleton, it''s the internal organs! A lot of blood began to flow out of chuxun''s mouth, nose and even every part of his body, and then rushed into the huge snake heart. Under the corrosion of this large amount of acid blood, the huge snake heart began to dissolve inch by inch. At the same time, the 7th level energy contained in the snake''s heart also burst out, which severely impacted chuxun. This terrible energy contains a very terrible impact force. Even in an instant, it further damaged Chu Xun''s broken muscles and body, as if he had been severely hit by some terrible force. However, it is because of this terrible energy that Chu Xun found a thread of life in the desperate situation of death! It comes from the phagocytic ability of the Scarab gene. At this critical moment, it takes effect! As we all know, snakes are famous for their tenacity, especially the four headed python. In this huge heart, almost all his life energy is condensed, so this heart is also his only key and core. At this moment, with the impact and influx of a large number of life energy, Chu Xun, who was about to die, had finally stabilized the injury. Although this life energy alone could not save his completely collapsed body, he hung up his last breath for Chu Xun, so that he did not die immediately. Although the life energy of the four headed Python is huge, it will be exhausted sooner or later. Once the life energy is exhausted, chuxun''s body will continue to collapse until death! ¡­¡­ Hiss! At the same time, after the heart was broken, the four headed boa constrictor was like a machine that had lost energy. It screamed suddenly, and then the whole body was so directly paralyzed and dying. At the same time, without the control of energy, the snake scales that are constantly circling and attacking have fallen from the air and piled on the ground. "Won?" Looking at the snake scales scattered on the ground, the madman Chu, who was supported by the last breath, finally couldn''t support him. He stumbled and fell to the ground, and the fire of life on his body suddenly disappeared, and the breath of life was even fainter to the extreme. "The enemy is annihilated, the mission is over, call, this dream should wake up." He felt that the boa had to die, and Freddy, who had almost exhausted his ability, stretched and then disappeared completely. His task has been completed! With the disappearance of Freddy, the scenery around them also cracked, broke, and finally suddenly changed back to Langya city. Beside them, Nangong Yan, Yangling, chuhang, chufeng, Zhangxie and others are looking at them nervously. When they saw the madman Chu lying in a pool of blood, who was almost half a bone man, they were shocked. Then Nangong Yan rushed to the madman Chu without any hesitation, poured out his remaining energy, and began to help him heal the wound. "What happened to the multicolored shield just now? What did you go through in it? How did Freddy come out? And what about chuseon?" At the same time, Yang Ling and others rushed to bear children and asked nervously. Just after Freddy''s appearance, a huge multicolored shield completely shrouded chuxun, Chukuang, and bear children. At the same time, it also excluded them and made them anxious. At the moment, though the shield has disappeared and the four headed Python seems to have died, the Madman of Chu is deeply hurt, as if he has been delayed, and there is no trace of Chu ten. How can they not worry? "Brother, brother is in that big snake!" Hearing the questions from Yang Ling and others, the bear child immediately responded, and then jumped up, ready to rush into the body of the python to save Chu ten. "No, how could that be!" "This variable can actually kill my seventh level split!" "Can''t stay, even if I sacrifice this part of the soul, can''t stay!" "The art of soul leading, breaking the seal!" But before Chu Feng and other people could take action, a strange hoarse voice suddenly sounded from each of them. Then, an inexplicable pressure also acted on each of them, making them feel as if they had met some irresistible natural enemy, full of pressure, even fear. With the sound, the water demon, who was sleepy, suddenly trembled violently. Then, two blood lights came out of her body and fell into the dead python. At the next moment, four red lights appear in the four heads of the python. Obviously, this is the power of the four souls. But without the host, these four forces have become rootless wood and passive water, which can not be supported for a long time. "Four souls in one, the art of soul sacrifice!" With the emergence of the four red lights, the strange voice also sounded again. Then, the four red lights shot towards the heart of the python where Chu Xun was, and finally melted into a bright red light. "The art of burning, sacrificing, sacrificing and soul sacrificing opens the door of time and space for me!" The next second, the red light suddenly erupted, forming a huge red transmission door, completely enveloping the body of the four headed Python in the door, ready to start transmission. At the same time, the strange voice also sounded again from everyone''s mind: "damned variable, our Lord must send you to my hand, and then torture your body, suppress your soul, and let you sink and suffer forever!" Obviously, the voice variable comes from the master of the spirit, Abaddon! At this moment, he is burning this part of the most important soul, opening the transmission door through the soul energy, and sending Chu ten to him to avenge the destruction of the soul! But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath, and then gave out a strong drink: "are you dead as my spatial power master? Chaos, the art of space interference! " Whew! As the voice of Chu Feng fell, a light blue light also shot out of his hand at a very fast speed, and then hit hard on the red transmission door. At the next moment, the red transmission gate becomes the color of red and blue. Then the four boa and Chu ten disappear in front of all people, and there is no trace. Chapter 362 "What about people?" Looking at the sudden disappearance of the portal and the four headed python, Chu hang and others have changed color. If Chu Xun is really sent to the [destroyer] Abaddon, even if he has ten lives, it is not enough to die. "Damned human, sooner or later I will kill you all!" However, at this time, the strange hoarse voice also sounded from the minds of all people again. The voice was obviously full of anger, even a little angry. With the sound of this sound, an extremely terrible killing opportunity and pressure suddenly emerged, and then heavily pressed on all the people present. This killing and pressure is so terrible, as if some fierce beast suddenly appeared in front of the people, ready to devour them completely. Under the cold and terrible pressure, the hearts of all the people were filled with fear and despair, and even a little will to resist could not rise. Obviously, the strength of the other side has been so strong that they can''t imagine it and can''t resist it. But fortunately, after losing the guiding power of the soul splitting and the four headed python, even the [destroyer] Abaddon could not produce time to put his will so far away. So after a roar, the terrible killing opportunity and pressure also disappeared suddenly, which made Yang Ling and others all relieved. "It''s all right?" Feeling that the pressure suddenly disappeared, Zhang Xie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then cursed: "Damn it, what monster is this? It''s so terrible!" "I don''t know, but it seems that Chu Xun didn''t fall into his hands when he was in a bad temper?" Chu hang shook his head, and then turned his eyes to Chu Feng, who was already pale and bloodless, and even could not stand stably, and said, "I think all this should be the credit of the teacher, right?" "Yes, at the last moment, I used the technique of space interference, which interfered with the transmission of the space gate and sent Chu Xun to another place." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu Feng nodded, and then said with a solemn expression: "unfortunately, the power of the space gate created by the other party''s burning soul splitting is too strong, and I almost exhausted the power. Otherwise, I can directly seal the space gate of the other party, instead of risking interference like now." "Adventure?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Yang Ling''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then asked nervously, "teacher fakuang, where is Chu Xun now?" "I don''t know either!" Chu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "with the power I just left, I can only barely interfere with the location and direction of transmission, and I can''t transmit Chu ten to a specific location at all." Speaking of this, Chu Feng sighed and said: "that is to say, Chu Xun may now be transmitted to any direction, any position. If Chu Xun is transmitting to the northeast, it''s OK, at least in the field of human beings, but if it''s to the southwest... " Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly fell silent and said nothing more. Chu City and Langya city are both located at the border of human domain. After leaving this area, and then moving to the southwest, you will completely leave the human domain and come to the "corpse domain" ruled by the intelligent zombies! In the current situation of chuxun, once entering the corpse field, it can almost be said that he will die! "We We have to go back immediately Sky City, report What''s going on here... " At this time, the wounded madman Chu finally managed to stabilize the injury under the full treatment of Nangong Yan. Then he opened his eyes, his voice was hoarse and he said weakly: "anyway We need to find Chu Xun... " "Yes, we''ll go back to sky city immediately, and then report that [saboteur], and ask for the help of Longbao and the Supreme Council to find Chu ten!" Hearing the words of the madman Chu, Yang Ling also nodded his head forcibly, and then said in a deep voice, "we still have a condition for the speaker. I believe that the speaker will do his best to help us!" "Then What about her? " Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the bear child hesitated for a moment, and then pointed to the water demon who was unconscious and weak in breath and said, "can you also take her to the city of the sky?" Before, under the secret skill of [destroyer] Abaddon, the water demon separated her soul with body and spirit seal, which caused great trauma to the water demon. Now she is still unconscious, and her breath is even fainter, and she may die at any time. "No, if you take the water demon to the city of the sky, she will surely die, and even we will get into big trouble!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Feng immediately shook his head and said, "don''t forget that human beings and zombies are at odds, which is one of the iron laws of the Supreme Council!" Speaking of this, Chu Feng hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "but after all, he has helped us a lot, and even suffered a lot because of us. We can''t abandon her. In this way, Nangong Yan will stay for the time being to help her heal her wounds, and we will go to the Supreme Council to report this first, and ask the speaker and Longbao to look for Chu Xun''s whereabouts together! " "Hey, you have a little conscience. If you dare to leave her here, or you want to repay her, you are dead now!" "Hey, that damned boy may have been sent to the corpse field? What interesting news! " However, just when the voice of Chu Feng fell, two familiar voices suddenly came into their ears. Later, a man and a woman came from a distance. "Desire, anger?" Looking at these two familiar voices, Chu Feng and others suddenly changed color, and the whole God was on guard. What''s more shocking for Chu Feng is that compared with the last meeting, the atmosphere of anger and desire has become more powerful, and even Chu Feng, who is at the 6th level, feels a huge pressure and crisis when facing them. Obviously, in this period of time, the progress is not only a few of them, but also a lot of people who have committed seven crimes. "Don''t be nervous. Even for my apprentice''s sake, we won''t do anything to you this time." Looking at the appearance of the whole God of Chu Feng and others, desire shook his head and said: "what''s more, we seem to have a common enemy now, so in the face of solving those damned bugs, as long as you don''t do your own death to find us trouble, we are not interested in starting with you." "Zerg..." Hearing the words of desire, Chu Feng was silent. Yes, from what happened today, the Zerg are obviously more powerful and terrifying than they thought. What''s more, it seems that it''s not just humans that are threatened by Zerg, it''s even intelligent zombies. "Tut tut Tut, you look so miserable..." At the same time, the rage is to look at the crazy Chu man who is hurt all over and his arms are turned into white bones, shake his head, frown and say: "at least he is the opponent who has played two games with me, how can he mix like this? Look at you like this, it''s so boring that people don''t even have an interest in doing it... " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then said with a smile: "as for your apprentice, well, although I had thought about killing him before, now it seems that those insects want to kill him more than I do. Plus he seems to be very important to that stupid woman, so don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him for the moment. Of course, it''s up to him to come out of the corpse Kingdom alive... " "He will come back alive!" Hearing the angry words, madman Chu kept silent for a while, then said in a cold voice. "I hope, a very interesting boy, it''s a pity to die in someone else''s hands." He shrugged his shoulders angrily and said with a smile, "besides, his heart tastes good. If I have a chance, I want to eat it again. Hahahaha!" Finish saying, anger then directly carried the water demon on the shoulder, stride toward the outside of the city. "Don''t worry, this guy''s mouth stinks, but his words count. And Chu ten has great kindness to my apprentice, so I will help you to find Chu ten. " Looking at the back of angry stride away, desire shook his head, then said to madman Chu and others: "but we can only guarantee to do our best. After all, we are not the only masters of the corpse kingdom. If Chu Xun falls into the hands of those people, let him ask for more Subsequently, desire also sprang up, keeping up with the pace of anger and leaving the city. "Chu Xun..." Looking at the back of anger and desire leaving, there was a trace of worry in the eyes of madman Chu and others. Chuxun Where are you now? Chapter 363 Just when Yang Ling and others were worried about Chu ten, Chu ten was floating in the turbulent space with the four evil python. It is a very dangerous thing to interfere with the space transmission by force, because it will not only lead the transmitted to get out of the original transmission track and enter the space turbulence, but also can not guarantee the specific transmission location of the transmitter. In case of being transported to the mountains, or high above the sky, the transporter is likely to be trapped alive in the mountains, or be thrown into meat sauce. But in that case, Chu Feng had no choice. He can only choose the latter between the inevitable and the possible. Space turbulence is extremely dangerous. If you fall into it, you will suffer from the constant impact of space forces. In the face of such a terrible attack, even a fifth order strong system power can only support a few minutes at most, and then it will be completely torn to pieces. Fortunately, Chu Xun is now in the body of the four boa constrictors. Even though he has lost the protection of snake scales, his body defense is enough to resist the impact of space turbulence. There''s just another problem That''s how fucking dizzy that is! Under the constant impact of the space turbulence, the body of the four headed Python began to rotate and roll, and Chu Xun, who was in the heart of the four headed python, also rolled up. This has been deeply damaged, like a vegetable, almost lost any ability to move his dizziness, chest tightness to vomit. In this period of dizziness and tumbling, the cold prompt sound of the system also sounded continuously from chuxun''s ear. "Didi, congratulations to the host for destroying level 7 dangerous target [Abaddon''s soul], gain 10000000 contribution points." "Didi, congratulations to the host for completing the second phase of the world mission [insect and demon recovery] - the spirit sharing of Abaddon. The permissions of the host system are increased by one level, and the new branch magic branch of system exchange items is opened. " " drop, congratulations on the permissions of the host system reaching level 4. " "The four levels of authority of the super savior system are as follows: strengthen the spiritual power of the host, provide certain spiritual power for the host; visualize the system, improve the technical support of the system for the host, and provide a certain degree of combat support for the host." "As the host is now in a very bad physical condition, the system will be advanced to visualize and assist the host to stabilize the injury." "System representational target selection - centipede 18 type energy conversion device." With the sound of a series of system prompts, Chu Xun suddenly felt a warm energy emerging in his body. Soon, the energy gathered in his spine and became more and more hot. Click, click, click! Next second, a series of slight bone distortion, friction, and combined sound also sounded from chuxun''s body. With the sound of these sounds, Chu Xun also felt that he had been completely damaged, and the broken spine seemed to be reunited under the effect of some external force. Although all bones, meridians and muscles of the whole body have been seriously damaged, even if the vertebrae has been reunited with Chu Xun, he still can''t move, but he can at least barely feel some touch and control over the body, instead of just like a vegetable who has lost any consciousness. "After the implementation, the centipede 18 energy conversion device was successfully repaired and strengthened." "The enhanced energy conversion device will further improve the host''s resistance to the impact of power, and has already mastered its own power." "When the system permissions are upgraded again, the system will have the ability to visualize for the second time, and the help to the host will be greater!" At this time, the system prompts again. "System, what should I do now?" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Xun immediately asked in his heart. "Now the host''s body has completely collapsed, and it only relies on the life energy in the snake''s heart to support it. In terms of the current consumption rate of life energy, these energies will be exhausted after 7 minutes and 25 seconds at most. Then, the host will surely die." "In view of the current situation of the host, the system recommends that the host immediately use contribution points to exchange scp-500 (universal medicine) for gene and physical repair." "Yes, I have contribution points, and I have panacea!" Hearing the proposal of the system, Chu Xun immediately got excited, and then prepared to exchange the universal medicine, and then take it. But the next moment, he was desperate to find that with his now broken body, let alone exchange for panacea, it''s impossible to move his fingers at all. "System, help me use the panacea!" Finding that he could not use the panacea at all, Chu Xun could only ask for help from the system. "Sorry, the host, with the current capabilities of the system, is unable to help the host use the panacea." However, at this time, the system gave Chu a desperate answer. "No, if I can''t take some medicine, I won''t die so suffocating." Hearing the words of the system, chuxun suddenly became more desperate. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die, let alone die so suffocating! It''s clear that as long as he moves, he can avoid death by taking the panacea. But now he has no ability to even move his finger! "There''s a last resort, but it''s a big risk." Feeling Chu Xun''s despair, the system silenced for a while, and then continued: "that is to immediately strengthen the spiritual power of the host. When the mental power condenses to a certain extent, it can produce the ability similar to the mental power, so that the host can use the mental power to send the panacea into the mouth. " "What are you hesitating about? Strengthen it immediately!" Hearing the system, Chu Xun immediately called out. "But the host''s current physical condition is not suitable for mental reinforcement. Now the host is not only on the verge of physical collapse, but also gene collapse. The stable gene has been extremely manic. If mental reinforcement is carried out now, the enhanced mental power is likely to detonate the emotional power of killing and tyranny in alien genes and tyrant genes, and then the host may lose control and be furious... " "Shit, that''s better than death. As long as you don''t die, there''s always a solution!" Chu ten hesitated for a moment, then said, "come on, system, give me mental strength!" "Well, host, mental reinforcement will bring some pain, please bear with it!" The system also knows that the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor now, so without saying more, it started to prepare to strengthen the spiritual strength of Chu ten. "Ha ha, the pain of Laozi''s gene collapse has come through. What''s more Ah, ah, ah! " Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten disdained a smile, but before he could finish his words, he was filled with the whole soul of Chu ten, which made him completely out of control, making a series of vague and meaningless screams. The pain on the soul level is thousands of times stronger than the pain on the body and gene level! If the pain caused by the previous gene collapse made Chu ten want to die, the pain caused by the forced infusion of soul power now is that Chu ten can''t even think of death. In the whole consciousness, there is nothing but pain! This terrible pain did not know how long it lasted, and then it gradually disappeared. With the disappearance of the pain, a cool and gentle feeling emerged from Chu''s mind and body. This is a kind of feeling that seems to have gone through hardships and transformed and reborn! At this moment, Chu Xun only felt that his consciousness had become unprecedented clear, and his perception had become unprecedented acute. Even with his eyes closed, he could clearly feel everything around him. And this perception is totally 360 degrees without dead angle. Even in the situation behind him, Chu Xun can feel it clearly. This sensing range is not very large, only seven or eight meters. But even so, it can make Chu Xun more acute and powerful in the battle. What''s more, after the enhancement of mental power, Chu Xun can not only perceive the external situation, but also clearly feel the internal situation Even energy! This makes chuxun ecstatic! Because he has been unable to condense out of the domain for a long time because he can''t sense his own energy, and now he has successfully achieved this with the help of spiritual force, that is to say, he is not far from condensing out the real domain! However, when Chu Xun was ecstatic because he could feel his own energy, an indescribable tyrannical mood suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, and then suddenly filled his whole mind, making his eyes red instantly! Chapter 364 People who know about heteromorphism all know that heteromorphism is a biological weapon specially born for killing and fighting. There are bloodthirsty and killing factors in genes. Therefore, Chu Xun will be influenced by the killing factors in genes just when he merges heteromorphism genes, and gradually become addicted to killing and violent. The tyrant is also the same. This kind of high-level zombie is angry and bloodthirsty. Even because of excessive bloodthirsty and mania, the result is that this kind of second-level zombie is not as intelligent as the licker. These bloodthirsty and killing factors are invisible factors. They are usually suppressed by chuxun''s will and genes, so they cannot affect chuxun. However, due to the collapse of chuxun''s body and genes, these killing factors are also waking up again. In addition, the terrible pain brought by the systematic strengthening of chuxun''s mental strength also strengthens chuxun''s negative emotions. So now chuxun has been completely controlled by these negative emotions, becoming extremely bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. Even if it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Xun was now deeply hurt and unable to move, he was afraid that he would have rushed out of the snake body and killed the outside world. "Warning, the host''s mind is out of control, and the mental protection ability is activated by itself." Fortunately, Chu Xun is still in the care of the super savior system. Only when Chu Xun was gradually controlled by the negative emotions of bloodthirsty and rage, and almost turned into a monster that only knew how to kill, the system''s prompt sound sounded again. With the sound of the system prompt, Chu Xun also felt a cool energy in his head. This energy is like fire fighting water. It slowly extinguishes Chu Xun''s anger and murders, and makes him calm again. "System, what just happened?" After regaining his composure, Chu Xun immediately recalled the terrible murders and anger in his heart. Then he was shocked and asked anxiously about the system. "Systematic mental strengthening not only strengthens the mental power of the host, but also strengthens the abusive mood in the heart of the host. The host has just been controlled by the tyrannical mood at the bottom of his heart and has lost his sense. " "In order to stabilize the spirit and emotion of the host, the system has consumed the host''s mental defense ability once by itself. Now, there are six times left for the use of mental defense ability." "The effect of mental stability brought by mental defense ability can temporarily stabilize the mood of the host, but once the host is too excited, or the killing is too strong, then the violent mood in the heart will be awakened by the host again, and the host will be manipulated by the negative mood again, losing his sense." "So the system suggests that before the host''s mental strength is strengthened enough to suppress this kind of violent emotion, the host should keep his emotional stability so as not to be controlled by the emotion." The system''s answer is still so quick and cold, and hearing the system''s answer, Chu Xun also immediately frowned. I didn''t expect the worst to happen! Fortunately, there are still six mental defense abilities left, which means that Chu Xun still has six chances to wake up from the fury. But once these six opportunities are exhausted completely, and Chu Xun''s mental power has not been strengthened enough to suppress these negative emotions, then if it is out of control again, Chu Xun is afraid that he will fall into the killing and rage forever and become a madman who loses his sense and kills people. That is to say, Chu Xun must try to strengthen his spirit and stabilize his mood in a short time! "Warning: only 2 minutes and 07 seconds left before snake''s life and energy are exhausted!" "Please exchange the panacea for use as soon as possible!" At this time, the system prompts sound again. "I see!" Chu takes a deep breath, then directly opens the exchange list. But when Chu ten day sees the contribution integral quota below the exchange list, he is suddenly stunned. Because right now, there''s an amazing number - 14867652! Nearly 15 million contribution points! What''s the matter? Didn''t he only get 10 million contribution points when he killed those four boa constrictors? How do you get the points of nearly 5 million left? However, Chu Xun quickly reflected that these points should be from the killing of alien legions and Optimus Prime. After all, those 30 or more Scarab men were almost killed by alien legions and Optimus Prime. In addition to other Zerg, they should add up to 5 million points. "As expected, risks and opportunities coexist!" With a sigh in his heart, Chu Xun did not hesitate to exchange the panacea, and then a blue card appeared in his palm, and quickly transformed into a red pill without any notice. Scp-500 is a magic medicine that can cure all things in legend! "What next?" After exchanging for the panacea, Chu continued to ask. "Please gather the spirit of the host, and think of putting the panacea into the mouth. Remember, concentrate on it!" The system responded quickly. "Gather the spirit and concentrate?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun also began to concentrate all the spirit on the panacea of the palm. Soon, he felt that there was a new change in the spiritual perception, not only with "vision", but also with "touch". Then, from the perspective of spiritual perception, Chu Xun clearly "saw" and "felt". The panacea was slowly picked up by him, and then moved to his half open lips little by little. At last, the panacea fell into Chu ten''s mouth, melted into a warm energy, and flowed to Chu ten''s four limbs. Universal medicine is a magic medicine that needs 5 million points to exchange. Its effect is amazing. With the flow of that warm energy, Chu Xun also felt that his gut, meridians, bones, blood vessels and even genes had been gradually reorganized and healed under the effect of a magic power. At the same time, the broken muscle fibers on his body began to stop bleeding, heal and finally recover. Don''t know how long, Chu ten day finally feels oneself gradually restored to the body control. At first, he can move his numb fingers slightly, then the range of movement becomes larger and larger, and finally his fists are completely clenched by him! After the two fists, there are arms, feet, head, trunk and finally the whole body. Finally, at the same time that the snake''s heart energy was completely exhausted, Chu Xun also stood up with his body supported, and then took a deep breath, with a look of happiness on his face for the rest of his life. Finally recovered! "The efficacy of the panacea is fully exerted. Congratulations on the recovery of the host." "At the same time, tell the host a good news. Because the host body is completely broken and reorganized again, the host''s ability to master and bear the power has been greatly improved. Now the host can unlock 40% of the power in the normal state!" With the recovery of Chu ten''s injury, the surging power was applied to the whole body again, and the system''s prompt tone was sounded again. "This is the legend of breaking and then standing?" He felt that his body was more surging and powerful than before. Chu Xun felt refreshed, then he clenched his fists and smiled: "since the injury has healed, it''s time to leave this damned place and meet the teachers. I think they must be worried too, and don''t know how the teachers are......" Thinking of the injury of madman Chu, Chu Xun could not help worrying. "Don''t worry about the host. According to the system calculation, although the Chu Manian is seriously injured, the chance of death is less than 15%." Fortunately, at this time, the system gave a response. "I hope so!" Chu Xun believed in the system all the time, so he took a breath of relief and walked out along the blood hole opened by him on the four headed python. However, to chuxun''s surprise, looking out from the blood hole, it turned out to be a black hole, and the air here seemed very dull, as if it could not circulate with the outside world. "My grass!" Soon, Chu ten day then saw the situation outside the python clearly, then the facial expression changes, cannot help but scold the sound. It turns out that the black thing in front is not darkness, but a whole piece of black ore. And judging from the texture and color of the ore, it seems that Coal? Damn, he wasn''t sent to the coal mountain or the coal mine! Chapter 365 "Damn, it''s really a coal mine..." Chu ten touched the black ore, then looked at the black powder on his hand, and suddenly scolded: "I heard that random transmission has a chance to be transmitted to the high altitude or the mountain. It seems that I really met it." However, scolding, Chu ten suddenly thought of something, and then his face changed. His biggest problem now is that he doesn''t know how far away he is from the outside world. If he is in the mountains of thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, or under the earth of thousands of meters, then he doesn''t know how long it will take him to break through the earth and escape from the sky! "Don''t worry about the host. The host is located in an underground coal seam. At the moment, the host location is 438 meters below the ground, and this coal seam has been mined. The deepest part of the coal well is 393 meters. So the host only needs to drill through the 45 meter thick coal seam to enter the coal well area. " However, when Chu Xun was worried about his situation, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Chu Xun''s mind. Later, a detailed geological dialysis map also appeared in Chu''s mind. As the system says, Chu is located in an underground coal seam, and not far above his head is an expanding coal mine. That is to say, he doesn''t need to spend too much effort to break through the earth! What a blessing in misfortune! "Eh, how can you scan the map in the system?" But soon, Chu ten responded and asked in surprise. "After the host permission is advanced to level 4, the system''s technical support will also be upgraded, and with the increase of the permission, the system can help the host more." "If the host opens level 5 permissions, the system will implement the second instantiation. And the second materialization will provide the host with good combat help and technical support! " "In addition, under level 5 permission, the system will give the host a second mental reinforcement!" As always, the system gives Chu ten''s answer at the first time, and tells Chu ten the benefits of opening level 5 authority. "Shit, what a naked temptation!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was refreshed, then took a deep breath, waved his right fist and hit the coal mine in front of him heavily. Boom! The hardness of the natural coal mine is not high. Under the action of chuxun Juli, the whole coal mine in front of him collapsed and turned into ores of different sizes. It fell into the cave along the blood hole of the four magic python. "Well, here we go!" After smashing a coal mine with one fist, Chu Xun entered the fighting state again, and then even opened the spider''s body. Using the terrible power of eight claws and two fists, he quickly dug to the coal well at the top of his head, just like a ground boring insect, according to the map in his mind. "Didi, warning, biological signal!" However, in the middle of Chu ten''s excavation, the system prompts sound again, and then there are many red dots in Chu ten''s mind. The creatures represented by this red dot are obviously just coming down from the top of the coal well and just in the scanning range of the system. Otherwise, they should have been found by the scanning ability of the system. "System, can you scan these red dots for any creatures?" Aware of other creatures entering the coal well, Chu Xun was on alert. He didn''t know where he had been sent, so it was better to be careful. "Scanning After scanning, this kind of creature is human like, with body structure and behavior similar to that of human beings. The energy response in the organism is weak, and 90% of them may be ordinary human beings. " "The target number of people has been scanned. The total number is 198 temporarily!" After the system is materialized and the authority is upgraded to level 4, there are really many good capabilities. In a few seconds, the system finishes scanning. Not only the species of these creatures were scanned, but also their numbers were counted. "Human?" Knowing the scanning results of the system, Chu Xun''s spirits were brightened. Because Langya city is on the edge of the human domain, he is most worried about being transferred to the corpse domain. But now, it seems that he is not so unlucky. Here, it should be a coal mine controlled by a human city. After all, although there is nuclear energy, most of the nuclear energy is used by the powers, which is a rare resource, so the daily energy will use coal or other methods to generate electricity as before the end of the world. What''s more, coal is also a very important resource in metallurgy and forging industry. Otherwise, many alloys will be lack of toughness and strength due to the lack of carbon element, and finally become especially brittle. So even in the end of the world, coal owners are as rich and wealthy as before the end of the world! After confirming that the creatures in the coal mine are human beings, Chu Xun also put down his mind completely. Then he found a place where no one was to break the coal seam, put away the fighting form, and even took a new suit from the independent space to replace it, so as not to scare the miners and cause unnecessary troubles. After getting ready, Chu took a deep breath and walked to the location of the miners along the map in his mind. However, just as he was about to turn a corner and meet with the miners, the conversation of the miners came into his ear and made his face change. "17864, why didn''t you see 19376? Wasn''t he still there yesterday?" ¡°19376£¿ It seems that they were caught by the adults of the holy people because of their illegal possession, and will be executed in public tomorrow. Not only him, but also the 12 mine slaves of his kiln, who will be punished together tomorrow. " "Well, doesn''t he know it''s a big crime to hide contraband?" "That guy''s brain has been hard to use. The God always says that we are not slaves, but human beings. What other human beings will never be slaves? Ah, I know sooner or later something will happen." "That guy seems to have been taken back from the outside by saints. Maybe he has been brainwashed by some heresy. That''s why his mind is confused..." "Ah, those heretics, I don''t know what to think. The slave people are the slave people. If they were not the elders of the holy people, our slave people would have been extinct for a long time. Now the elders of the holy people not only provide us with food and drink, but also provide us with shelter. What''s to be dissatisfied with? " "Otherwise, how could they be called heresy? Work hard. We slaves are born slaves. This is our destiny. Don''t think so much... " "Yes, let''s work. If we don''t finish the task today..." At this point, the miners seemed to think of something terrible, and then they stopped talking. For a while, there was only a clang in the cave. "Slaves, saints?" Hearing the conversation of absenteeism, Chu Xun''s original happy face disappeared instantly. Instead, it was a terrible cold and anger. The place where he is now is not the human realm, but the corpse realm! Because only the intelligent zombies in the corpse field can raise human beings in captivity, and then brainwash them to be their slaves and their food if they are farming cattle! Only in the corpse region can the human race be called the slave race, and the wise zombies call themselves the holy race! Thinking of this, Chu Xun can''t help clenching his fists and preparing to rush out and tell these miners that they are not born slaves, and human beings will never be slaves! However, after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun calmed down, opened the exchange list, exchanged points for a set of low-level iron blood weapons, and put them on himself. Later, Chu Xun opened the invisible system of iron blood armed forces, and then quietly guarded by these miners, waiting for the time to come. This is the corpse field. He must not act rashly! While waiting for the opportunity, Chu Xun was also observing the miners. These miners are of all ages. The youngest may be only 14 or 15, and the oldest is estimated to be 30 or 40. But the older ones haven''t seen it. They are either dead tired or sent to other places. These miners seem to have been numb to their lives, so after the initial conversation, they no longer talk and waste their physical strength, just like walking dead, mechanically waving their pickaxes, digging the coal mines in front of them, and then loading the rusty mining trucks to transport them out. They worked for a long time, even for four or five hours. Until they could hardly bear this kind of high-intensity work and nearly lost their strength, the miners collected their pickaxes, dragged their tired bodies and walked out mechanically. But Chu ten day is follows behind them, the expression is cold, in the eyes twinkles one kind of extremely cold light! Chapter 366 After these miners, Chu Xun moves silently and listens to the occasional conversation on their way. Listen, his eyes are getting colder and colder. Time is really a terrible power, because it can erase everything, whether it''s body or soul, or dignity and pride. It has been hundreds of years since the rise of the zombie of wisdom and the beginning of human slavery. And these hundreds of years of slavery have been enough to deeply imprint slavery in the bones and blood of these human beings, so that they dare not resist, shameless, and even the ability to dissatisfy and complain is almost lost. As if they were born slaves, born tortured, and those rebellious rebels were wrong It''s like now, although these people are tired to death, they are tired to death, but none of them is complaining about the crushing of the wisdom zombie, instead they are complaining about the 19376 dragging others down What''s more, Chu Xun also found out that he didn''t see any intelligent zombies monitoring them until he went all the way to the mine, which proved that these people, like the "livestock" domesticated by human beings, were already "well-trained" and could not even have the idea of running away It''s pathetic, hateful, lamentable After leaving the mine, chuxun also continued to follow the miners and came to the so-called home in their mouth, that is, the slave camp. In fact, the slave camp is a relic village that existed before the cataclysm. It is not large, but it has more than enough capacity for tens of thousands of slaves. The slave camp was overgrown with weeds, feces and other filth, rubbish and stink. Here, men, women, old and young are unkempt, and their clothes do not cover their bodies, but everyone seems to have forgotten their shame, and they do not feel any discomfort at all. In the middle of the slave camp, there were rows of cross frames. There is a naked human body on almost every wooden frame. These human bodies are completely nailed to the wooden frame by thick steel nails. They have already died. Then they turn into irrational zombies, roaring and roaring on the wooden frame. Looking at the roaring loss, the miners obviously showed a trace of fear, and then hurried to speed up the pace, toward the mess of the square, as if waiting for something. Soon, a huge body came over from afar, and then made a dull roar: "hurry up, everyone, who will linger, I will tear him alive!" Hearing the man''s roar, the slaves all stepped up their movements and gathered together tremblingly. "This is?" Looking at the huge roaring figure, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. Because that huge figure is not a corpse of wisdom, but a human being. Or rather, it''s people who have been injected with a tyrant type genetic modification drug. At this time, a bald man with a height of more than two meters, his whole body muscles are high and bulging, and the blue tendons, like a small snake, are wrapped around his hands. What''s more, his right arm is extremely thick, almost twice as strong as his left, and the end of his arm is also dissimilated into a tyrant''s claw. "It seems that the information of the Supreme Council It''s all true... " Looking at the muscular man like a tyrant, Chu couldn''t help clenching her fists. Whether it''s because of the mission of the super savior system, or because of the hatred of the intelligent zombies, Chu Xun is particularly interested in the information of the intelligent zombies. So during his time in sky city, he also collected a lot of information about wisdom zombies from the databases of Supreme Council and Longbao. One of the materials mentioned that because the fertility of intelligent zombies is extremely low, resulting in a small number of them, unable to rule a huge corpse area, they will also choose some of the most obedient dogs from human slaves, inject them with genetically modified drugs to improve their strength and life span. And these strengthened loyal dogs become the basic level of intelligent zombies'' reign over the corpse kingdom. In some ways, these loyal dogs are even more cruel and terrifying than those intelligent zombies. Because in order to keep their position and strength, they are willing to do all dirty and despicable things! "Well, bring that heresy up!" It was not until all the slaves were in place that the big man gave a cold drink again. Later, a middle-aged man who was emaciated and had a terrible blood hole in his head and whose breath of life had long disappeared was dragged up by some slaves. The middle-aged man was obviously tortured before he died, and his naked body was covered with slashes and flesh. What''s more, his toes and fingers, as if hit by a hammer, have been completely turned into meat sauce. The broken muscle fibers and bones are mixed together, which is extremely terrible and miserable. "Someone reported to me that after he was saved by the great saints, he not only did not know how to be grateful and hid contraband, but also spread the theory of heresy in the slave camp. This kind of behavior is a blasphemy to the great saints, and it''s a crime that cannot be forgiven!" The big man licked the corner of his mouth, then took a deep breath, went to the middle-aged man''s body, and shouted angrily: "what kind of people will never be slaves, this is all the absurd doctrines of bullshit, all heresy, without great saints, our slave family has long been extinct. Today, because of this heretic, the 12 slaves who live with him will be executed and brought up! " "Damn 19376, I don''t want to die!" "My Lord, it has nothing to do with us!" "Damn heresy, why do you want to hurt us!" ¡­¡­ As the voice of the great man fell, 12 slaves in rags and bloodstained with blood were brought up. However, until now, none of them cursed the corpses of wisdom or the running dogs who raped them. Instead, they cursed the dead middle-aged men. "I know that you are all honest slaves. You should have lived a safe life until your body could not continue to work and then die safely. But today, because of this damned heresy, you will be executed! " Looking at the wailing slaves, the big man pretended to wipe his tears and said: "everything is the fault of heresy. Damn heresy, you shouldn''t be damned!" "Damn heresy!" "Kill the heresy!" "Bah!" Hearing the words of the big man, the slaves in the square also angrily scolded and even spit at the dead middle-aged man. Obviously, they hated him very much. "These people Are you still human... " Seeing this ironic and distorted scene, Chu Xun was silent. These people who don''t know whether they are good or bad, don''t know right or wrong, and have been thoroughly brainwashed are really chilling! However, he didn''t know, and what made him even colder was still behind! "Today, in order to make up for this heresy, and to express my apologies to the great saints, I have decided to punish these sinners alive!" Looking at the excited slaves, the big man smiled and nodded to several of his men. Later, the men took out some fishnet like things and put them to death on the slaves who had no body and the middle-aged man who had died. These fishing net like things are obviously made of metal. They are extremely sharp. Under the tight grip of the big net, the muscles of these people are cut by the sharp metal threads, and the pieces of meat protrude from the gap between the big nets. At the same time, a lot of blood also gushed out of those wounds and spread all over the ground. This is no less than the sharp pain of a thousand cuts, which makes the victims scream and make people feel creepy. "A living punishment!" "A living punishment!" "A living punishment!" ¡­¡­ However, seeing their compatriots being tortured, the slaves cheered one after another, and their eyes sparked with greed, excitement and animality, as if they were expecting something. "Come on, slaves, these sinners are yours!" Looking at the excited appearance of the slaves, the big man smiled and waved. "I have meat!" "Come on!" "Get out of my way!" "Leave me one, just one!" "Meat, this is meat!" ¡­¡­ Then, a shocking scene happened. As the words of the great man fell, the slaves, like a pack of hungry dogs, roared and rushed towards the tortured slaves. At last, they gathered around the slavers and the corpses of the middle-aged man. They used their hands and mouths together to tear off the flesh and blood cut by the silk screen and put it into their mouths. This scene is the cruelest in the world! Under the stimulation of this cold-blooded picture, Chu Xun finally broke the seal and burst out the negative emotions that he had suppressed with difficulty. And his eyes, also become a blood red again! Since these people are hopeless Then kill them all! Chapter 367 "Ha ha ha ha, eat it, eat it with a big mouth. You don''t have many opportunities to eat meat at ordinary times, but you need to seize the opportunity!" Looking at the slaves who were surrounded by the tortured slaves and the corpses of the middle-aged man like a fierce dog, tearing at their flesh and blood, the big man burst into laughter. He enjoyed the present life very much. Although there were still saints on it, they would not come to such a dirty place as slave camp. So here he is the king of all things. It''s a great feeling! But just as the big man laughed for the "wonderful performance", a strange breath suddenly spread in the whole slave camp. Those who have been tortured by hunger, devouring and biting the same kind of slaves are OK, but those who have been injected with the tyrant type gene transformation medicine feel cold all over, as if the temperature in the camp has dropped several degrees. At the same time, a kind of fear and cold which the great man never felt burst out from his heart. In the face of this unspeakable fear and cold, the big man has even lost the ability to react and completely froze. Poop! The next moment, the big man felt his hands and feet together, as if he had been wiped by something. He subconsciously wants to raise his right hand, but just as he is exerting his strength, his right hand seems to have been cut by some sharp edge, which is shoulder to shoulder and breaks, falling to the ground. Then, a lot of blood began to gush out of his right shoulder and spread all over the ground. And that terrible pain came with it. "Ah ah ah!" The sharp pain and fear of the broken arm finally made the big man react. He began to scream with fear and pain, and then he was ready to turn around to find what was attacking him. But at the moment of his departure, his left arm and legs made the man become a stick and fall into a pool of blood. "Devil Tiger Lord demon tiger, what''s the matter with you! " Seeing that the big man was cut into a stick in an instant, several relatives near the big man cried out with fear and disbelief. They have limited knowledge. In their eyes, this big man is invincible, but at the moment, the original invincible big man is suddenly abandoned, and they even don''t see the trace of the enemy Who is the enemy? But they will never know the answer. Because just as they screamed, they only felt their neck cool, and then the world rolled in front of them And when the world stabilizes again, the last scene they see is a few headless corpses slowly kneeling on the ground, and the appearance of the corpse How vaguely do you look familiar? Then there is eternal darkness! "Ah, what''s the matter?" "Why are adults dead?" "What shall we do?" "Is it the divine punishment of the saints?" "Forgive us!" ¡­¡­ The death of Han and his guards was soon discovered by some slaves, and then they all screamed and screamed. However, their servility has been carved into their bones. Even in such a desperate and terrible scene, none of them even thought of running away. Instead, they knelt on the ground, kowtowed and prayed for forgiveness. Hundreds of years of enslavement education, they have forgotten what is the struggle, what is resistance! Their begging for mercy, if put in normal times, may be able to move Chu ten. But now Chu Xun has been completely controlled by bloodthirsty and murderous thoughts. He is not moved by these people''s begging for mercy. He was like an invisible murderer, constantly shuttling in the crowd, where all the slaves were beheaded in an instant and fell into a pool of blood. What''s more strange is that at this time, the system didn''t even remind Chu Xun, or stop him, or even use his mental ability to control his emotions. As if, this is the system for it! The killing lasted for a long time, until the number of dead slaves almost exceeded 70% of the total number of slaves, these slaves finally fled under the urging of fear, but even so, only a few escaped at last, most of the slaves were killed by Chu Xun in the slave camp. It was not until the last slave in the slave camp fell that Chu Xun stopped killing, and then it was not known how long it took for his blood red eyes to slowly regain their clarity and people''s sense. Until now, the system has not given Chu any help. "These people I killed them all... " After regaining his sanity, Chu ten looked at the corpses and blood all over the ground, and was suddenly silent. He just lost his mind, but his memory was not lost, so he clearly knew what he had done. "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of special title, obtaining the special title of" killing God "and a random calling card!" However, when Chu Xun was shocked by what he had done, the prompt tone of the system suddenly rang. "Title task?" At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. He was just out of control, so he didn''t know when the system was going to deliver the task. But until now, the title task''s prompt only then appears in his mind. "The host triggers a special title task - killing God!" "Mission background: killing is the eternal theme of the end. To be a qualified Savior, you need not only to learn how to save people, but also to learn how to kill people. " "Mission objective: kill 10000 completely enslaved human beings!" "Mission reward: random calling card chapter." "Task time limit: unlimited." It''s a long time since Chu Xun triggered the title task last time. However, the previous [strong when meeting strong] has advanced to level 5 under his constant step-by-step challenge. However, the attributes and abilities of the title task seem to be implicit. So even if the title task is advanced to level 5 when it is strong, it doesn''t feel any particularly obvious changes. Only when fighting with the strong, the sense of touch becomes more acute, then the brain becomes clearer, and the ability to fight seems to be enhanced. But What is the meaning of this special title of killing God? Isn''t the system making itself a savior? How could it issue such a mission to kill humans? And why didn''t the system just stop its own killing? "Enslaved human beings are not only enslaved by intelligent zombies in spirit, but also mixed with a special drug in their daily diet. Once they are not supplied with this drug within three days, the zombie virus hidden in enslaved human body will break out completely, making them become bloodthirsty zombies." "The intelligent zombie once released a large number of people who had taken this special drug into the human city, causing great harm and confusion to the human city. Plus they have been thoroughly brainwashed, so there is no value to save them. Killing them is the only way to free them. " "As for the reason why we just didn''t use the mental defense ability to wake up the host, it is because the mental defense ability can only suppress the negative emotions of the host, but can''t eliminate them. Once the negative emotions accumulate to a certain extent, and then erupt completely, then the host may fall into eternal madness. It''s better to take the opportunity to let the host vent some negative emotions so as not to cause more serious consequences. That''s the truth. " The system is connected with Chu ten''s heart, so Chu ten''s heart is confused, and the system gives the answer. "Yes Like them, they can''t be called people anymore... " Recalling the scene when a group of slaves just tore at the same kind like the corpse of a mad dog, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold color. Perhaps as the system says, these people have no value of salvation. Only killing them can bring them real relief. Later, he took a deep breath, threw away all kinds of negative emotions in his mind, and began to check the effect of the title of God killer. "Killing God: you have killed tens of thousands of human slaves, the heart of killing has awakened, and the killing spirit has been boiling. From then on, your murderous Qi will combine with your mental strength, bring huge pressure to the enemy, even interfere with the enemy''s actions. " "Note: after the title is awakened, the more creatures you kill, the more murderous Qi you accumulate, and the better you oppress the enemy." "Killing God..." Looking at the effect of the killing God title, Chu Xun was silent for a long time, then took a deep breath, and walked towards the "magic tiger" that had been cut into a stick, but still did not die because of the vitality of the tyrant. He still has a lot of questions to ask this damn bastard! Chapter 368 The low-level iron blood weapon is not good. Once there are too many bloodstains, the invisible effect of the iron blood weapon will be disturbed to some extent. So Chu Xun has also removed the invisible effect at the moment, showing his body shape and walking towards the big man who has become a human stick. "You You devil Don''t... Don''t come here... " Looking at this terrible human who killed the whole slave camp with his own power, the demon tiger lying in the pool of blood completely collapsed. His whole body trembled, his teeth trembled, and his voice said off and on: "you If you do this, you will be punished! " "Ha ha, then I will wait for their punishment!" Hearing the words of the demon tiger, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, and then he said in a deep voice, "but before that, you''d better answer me some questions, otherwise, you will regret why you didn''t die just now!" "I I said After winning the title of "murderous God", Chu Xun''s murderous machine and momentum were almost ten times more terrible than before. At the moment, looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, the demon tiger felt as if another cold sharp knife had pierced his heart, which made him cool all over and even hard to breathe. After so many years in the slave camp, he was used to life and death and was not afraid of death. But... He''s afraid to end up with something worse than death! "First of all, tell me where it is?" Looking at the frightened appearance of the demon tiger, Chu Xuan squinted and said, "and how far is it from the human domain?" "This is the fourth province of the new holy Kingdom, No. 47 slave camp..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the evil tiger immediately answered his question, and then his face showed a trace of doubt, saying: "as for who''s domain I only vaguely heard it in the mouths of some heretics, but I really don''t know the specific location... " "Damn it, it seems that these intelligent zombies are well brainwashed. This guy doesn''t even know the location of the human domain." Hearing the words of the evil tiger, Chu Xun felt a heavy heart, and then continued to ask: "what is the new holy kingdom? Is the zombie state founded by seven sins? " "How can the organization of seven sins compare with the great new holy kingdom!" Hearing that Chu ten day mentioned seven sins, the evil tiger immediately said without hesitation. "Well, tell me all the seven sins and all the information about this new Holy Land!" The words of magic tiger made Chu Xun frown again. He found that the situation of corpse area seemed more complicated than he imagined. Then he took a deep breath and threatened in a cold voice: "besides, don''t try to deceive me. I have some ways to identify the truth of your words. Once I find out that you have something to hide or make up, ha ha, then you will die after suffering "I said, I said..." Feeling the cold murders emanating from Chu ten''s body, the evil tiger suddenly shuddered, and then told Chu ten all he knew, just like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. With the demon tiger''s telling, Chu Xun also probably knew his current position and situation. As he thought at first, he is now in the corpse kingdom. Fortunately, he is the fourth province on the edge of the corpse kingdom! Until now, he knew that the powerful organization in the corpse region was not only one of the seven sins, but also a larger organization. It is also this organization that makes the whole corpse region reach a general unity, and even establishes a new empire, the new holy Kingdom, which regards intelligent corpses as its honor, human beings as its slaves, and ordinary corpses as its soldiers! And the name of this organization, like the seven sins, also comes from the Bible before the end of the world, called Apocalypse! The head of the Apocalypse is called the emperor of the dead, which means the emperor of the dead. It''s impossible to know how powerful the black tiger is. The only thing he knew was that the corpse emperor was the emperor of the whole new holy Kingdom, and also the emperor of the vast majority of intelligent zombies. So, the strength of this guy should not be under the bone emperor. In addition to the corpse emperor, there are four super powers in the apocalypse, which respectively dominate the four provinces of the new holy kingdom. And their names come from the Bible, just like anger and others. They are: war knight, killing knight, hungry knight and death knight! They are also called the four knights of Apocalypse! The fourth province where Chu Xun is now is dominated by the most powerful death knight. Under the control of the death knight, the defense force of the fourth province is so powerful that it is unimaginable. Because of this, it is difficult for human forces to enter the corpse Kingdom, even the information of the new holy kingdom. This also means that how difficult it is for Chu Xun to escape from the place strictly controlled by the intelligent zombie! After all, although the invisible ability of iron blood weapons can deceive human beings, it is difficult to deceive the high-level zombies who mainly hunt by smell and perception Of course, that doesn''t mean he''s hopeless. Different from the free and loose organization of seven sins, the leader of the apocalypse, the corpse emperor, is obviously more intelligent or ambitious. He not only integrated the power of most intelligent zombies, established a new holy kingdom in the corpse Kingdom, and forced the power of seven crimes to the edge of the corpse kingdom or overseas islands, but also implemented a set of extremely sophisticated class system in the new holy kingdom. In the new holy Kingdom, all creatures are roughly divided into four classes. The first class is naturally a higher nobility composed of intelligent zombies. In the new holy Kingdom, the status of intelligent zombies is unshakable. However, due to the poor reproduction ability of intelligent zombies, the number of intelligent zombies has been unable to grow for so many years, and ordinary zombies have no intelligence, so in order to ensure the operation of an empire, the emperor also set up a second class, the lower nobility! The lower nobility is not a corpse of wisdom, but a human being. The so-called people who know you best are often your enemies. Although the intelligent zombies regard human beings as food and enemies, they also know the creativity and potential of human beings best. So they will cultivate some human beings who have been brainwashed, loyal, and have a variety of powerful combat or scientific research capabilities. Although the status of these human beings is lower than that of intelligent zombies, they also have a high status in the new holy Kingdom due to their strong power or their mastery of various scientific research capabilities. Even intelligent zombies can not kill them without reason, otherwise they will be severely punished by the emperor. As for the third category, they are Dalits. Most of them are human beings who have been trained professionally and have some skills. Although they don''t have much combat power and can''t engage in any scientific research, they can at least cut hair, cook vegetables, do business, and do a series of handicrafts. Although the intelligent zombies are zombies, they are naturally bloodthirsty, but any intelligent zombies will pursue a better life. What''s more, there are lower aristocrats in the new holy Kingdom, which need a lot of human services. Therefore, these skilled human beings have become the most common and lowest status in the major cities. Of course, the last category is slavery. In the new holy Kingdom, there will be a large number of slave camps in every province. Most of the slaves in these slave camps are unable to pay taxes or offend the exiled Dalits from the high level. Of course, there are also some intelligent zombies captured from the human domain. These slaves have no status. Their only value is to work in various factories and mines until they die. They don''t even have the right to be the food for a wise Zombie Because their flesh and blood are not tender enough, the meat is too old It is precisely because of the division of these four stages that the huge new holy kingdom can be operated and developed in an orderly way. Even to some extent, the scientific research ability of the lower nobility of the new holy kingdom is better than that of the Supreme Council. Because for them, if they can''t make decent achievements, what they are waiting for is to be stripped of the title of nobility and become a pariah, or even a slave. In this case, how can they not work hard? Now, Chu''s only hope is to put it on these lower nobles. After all, the lower nobles are also nobles. They have no small rights and status in the new saint state. They can even enter and leave major provinces and cities in the province, but they are not allowed to leave the border. What Chu Xun is going to do now is to find a way to blend into these lower nobles, and then try to cross the border. Otherwise, if he rushes across the border recklessly, he will be killed by a large number of undead creatures stationed at the border before he is near the border! Chapter 369 After getting the information he wanted, Chu Xun killed the man directly, and took away the identification mark of the man, which was made of biological leather and smelled of corpse. After all, this is the world dominated by zombies, so in addition to designated official roads and major cities, the wilderness is full of all kinds of terrible zombies. If Chu Xun doesn''t have an identity token, he can hardly walk here. Even so, a slave battalion commander level identity token can only allow him to move in this nearby town, and he is not qualified to close to the border at all. However, Chu Xun didn''t leave immediately after getting the ID, but opened the exchange list again, and prepared to exchange some extremely important props with contribution points. He is now a local tyrant with nearly 10 million points. In this dangerous corpse area, he''d better convert these nearly 10 million points into combat effectiveness as soon as possible, just in case. Universal medicine is a kind of life-saving medicine that must be exchanged, but what are the remaining 5 million points to be exchanged for? Looking at the list of not too long exchanges, Chu hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to exchange the evocation medicine and gene combination medicine. One of these two potions can strengthen his summoning beast, the other can strengthen his personal combat power, which is extremely practical. It was only after systematic inquiry that Chu Xun knew that the evolvable medicine could only be used by pure organisms such as iron blood aliens and guard aliens, while mechanical life like Optimus Prime needed other mechanical parts or props to promote its re evolution. But Chu Xun is not a greedy man either. It''s a surprise for him that iron blood aliens and forbidden guards aliens can use the evolvable medicine. As for brother Zhu, it can only be seen later. "Old man, become more powerful..." Looking at the summoned forbidden guard aliens and the iron-blood aliens who have been disarmed by themselves, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation, then took a deep breath and fed two black pills into their mouths. Now the enemy he met has become stronger and stronger, which makes the Iron-blooded aliens and the guard aliens who could have helped him in the battlefield can not keep up with him. But now with the evoke medicine, I think the iron blooded aliens and the guard aliens will also evolve more powerful, bringing him more surprises. Roar! Roar! Just as a caterpillar turns into a butterfly, the evolution of an organism is always difficult and painful. As the effect of evolvable medicine began to play a role, iron blood aliens and guard aliens also seemed to bear some unspeakable pain, suddenly raised their heads and roared to the sky. At the same time, the smooth, black and bright exoskeleton armor of the iron blood alien and the guard alien also began to show a little black light, as if it had changed into the most beautiful black gem, which became extremely brilliant under the sun. Click! Click! But the dazzling beauty lasted only a moment and was completely destroyed. With the sound of breaking, countless cracks began to appear on the tough and smooth outer skeleton armor of iron blood aliens and guard aliens. These cracks began to expand, and gradually spread to the body of iron blood and forbidden guards, making them look like two cracked porcelain, as if they could be completely broken at any time. The next second, a thick black light began to shoot out from the crack of the exoskeleton armor, as if something extremely powerful was under the armor and was about to break through the armor. With the passage of time, the black light also became more and more intense, eventually completely engulfed the body of the iron blood alien and the guard alien, turning their two places into an absolutely dark area. Even the brilliance of the hot sun can''t penetrate. And as the black light became more and more intense, a vicious atmosphere that even Chu Xun had to feel afraid of began to emerge from the black light. "This breath should have reached level 6 at least!" Feeling the powerful and ferocious terrible breath, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart became more expectant and excited. What kind of powerful alien can be evolved from the iron blood alien and the guard alien above the common alien? Is it the alien queen? Scream! A few seconds later, the thick black light finally began to contract slowly, at the same time, there was a fierce roar in the black light. In the end, all the black light seems to be absorbed by two creatures in the black light and disappears completely. Then, a black and a white, a big and a small, two different, but also the same breath of terrible creatures also finally appeared in front of Chu ten. "Here This... " Looking at the two bodies almost two or three times different in front of him, there was almost no similar creature in their appearance characteristics. Chu Xun was stunned and his face also showed a complex look of surprise and joy. The one on the left is more than twice the size of the common one. It''s nearly 5 meters tall, 10 meters long with tail. It''s covered with even heavier and stronger black exoskeleton armor than the guard alien, and has sharp bone spurs on its head and back. It looks like a super killing machine as a whole. This is the real king in the alien society, the unique master of killing - Alien queen! "It''s really the alien queen!" Looking at the huge, strange queen with a terrible smell of killing, Chu Xun''s whole people were thrilled. Although there have been many powerful aliens in alien movies and other films, even the existence of iron blood alien, which is close to bug, but when it comes to the comprehensive combat power and threat level, then alien queen is definitely the best! On the ability of spawning and reproduction, the queen who can reproduce the oophore can easily give birth to hundreds of abnormal eggs at one time, and more importantly, as long as the biological energy is enough, it can even lay eggs like this all the time. And the speed of this kind of multi egg reproduction, no doubt, is much faster and more convenient than that of the iron blood heteromorphism! After all, with the speed and penetration ability of the armyworm, ordinary zombies can''t resist its parasitism at all, so they don''t need to be mutilated like iron blooded aliens before laying their eggs. That is to say, after owning the alien queen, Chu ten day will build a larger alien army in a shorter time! When it comes to individual combat power, the combat power of alien queens is far superior to that of other aliens. Once the alien queen detects the threat and leaves the spawner, it will become the most terrible king of killing in the alien family. Its streamlined body and powerful legs can make it explode at an unparalleled terrible speed, while its heavy exoskeleton armor and head cap can provide it with much stronger defense than the guard alien. In addition to its huge, sharp long tail and claws, it can easily tear up all the enemies in front of it. However, compared with the expected alien queen, the one who appears beside the alien queen is very different from all the alien queens, and even the special alien with few alien features surprises chuxun even more. This creature''s stature is not very tall. It''s just two meters away. To tell you the truth, you can hardly find much resemblance to aliens from it, but more like human beings. It has no thick and smooth exoskeleton armor, only a layer of pale yellow with a little milky white gel skin. It doesn''t even have a tail. Even its inner nest teeth degenerate into a tongue. At the same time, it has a human like nose and eyes. Its body is also very strange. It not only has a big belly, but also has very thin limbs. It looks weak and can be broken at will. But it''s this guy who seems strange, fragile and hard to bring any threat to people. There''s even a cute guy with big eyes, who once made a terrible record of smashing the head of the alien queen with a slap. If the alien queen is the worthy king of the alien family, then this seemingly strange guy is the most lethal and threatening super killer in the alien family. Its name, is called converse species! Chapter 370 "System, why did the iron blooded alien evolve into the reverse, while the forbidden alien evolved into the queen of alien?" Looking at one big one small, one black one white two completely different shapes, Chu ten day immediately some curiosity. Are evocative drugs all random? "The forbidden guard alien is a single evolutionary organism, which can only evolve into the alien queen. And iron blood heteromorphism is a special evolutionary organism, so it can evolve into the reverse species heteromorphism of the same special organism. " The system responded quickly. "Can the queen of alien and the alien of reverse species evolve again?" Thinking of his remaining 3 million contribution points, Chu asked expectantly. "Alien queen is the limit of alien evolution system, and the reverse species of alien needs to enter all before they can use the evocative medicine for evolution again." To Chu Xun''s disappointment and surprise, the queen of heteromorphism could not evolve any more, but it seems that there is still the possibility of evolution. So what kind of creature can the alien evolve into once it enters the whole population? Think of here, Chu ten days heart is full of expectation immediately. "Hungry..." "Lord People... Hungry... " But when Chu Xun was looking forward to the next evolution of the alien species, a hoarse and low voice suddenly came into his ear. Chu ten days a Leng, return to God, then suddenly look up, but see the opposite kind of alien is opening that big watery eyes, staring at him, eyes are all the color of human desire. The contravariant has the highest intelligence of all heteromorphisms, and more importantly, it has been able to use human language to talk about the transformation of inner nest teeth into tongue. Now, both the reverse alien and the alien queen have just evolved, and they need a lot of food to supplement their physical strength. And Chu Xun just knows where there is enough to supplement their physical strength and energy, and promote their growth of flesh and blood! Later, Chu Xun returned to the cave again, and brought the queen and the anti alien to the corpses of the four boa constrictors, so that they could devour the flesh and blood of the four boa constrictors to supplement their physical strength and strengthen themselves. At the same time, he also took out the genetically modified medicine and injected it into his own carotid artery without hesitation. As last time, gene combination brought untold pain to Chu Xun. With the development of the medicine, his whole body seemed to have been boiled, and his skin became red and hot. Soon, chuxun involuntarily entered the fighting state again, and the whole person was completely covered by the exoskeleton armor. At the same time, the spider''s eight claws ejected from the back at the same time, giving off a cool and sharp luster. But at this time, the originally separated eight claws actually began to grow a kind of reddish flesh film rapidly. Later, these flesh membranes also linked the spider''s eight claws together, and became a pair of bone flesh wings with the eight claws as the skeleton and the flesh membrane as the support, just like the devil''s wings in Western legends! With the formation of the flesh wing, the sharp pain of tearing everything gradually disappeared, and Chu Xun also recovered. "This is?" Feeling the strange behind, Chu Xun was a little surprised, and then subconsciously waved the new bone and flesh wings behind him. Whoo! However, what shocked Chu Xun was that the strength of the flesh wing was even stronger than he imagined. With the waving of the flesh wing, a strong wind roared from behind him, and a huge force also came. Driven by this huge force, Chu Xun lost his balance in an instant, then flew forward, and finally hit one side of the rock layer heavily, making a loud noise, smashing the rock layer to pieces. At the same time, the queen stopped eating at the same time, then stretched out her head and looked at it, until there was nothing abnormal, they began to tear and devour the flesh and blood of the four Python again. "It seems that the combination of the two genes combines the flying ability of the spider gene and the mantis gene!" After touching the bone and flesh wings behind him, Chu Xun''s heart can be said to be mixed. Yes, the new combination of bone and flesh wings can obviously provide him with far more flight ability and penetration ability than Mantis wings, but the loss of spider claws will make his destructive power and extremely decline, even the familiar combat mode will change, which is undoubtedly a huge loss for him. Stab! However, when Chu ten thought of the spider claw, the flesh film in the bone and meat wing on his back was suddenly broken, and then the eight spider claws were free again. With the control of Chu ten, they were severely cut on the surrounding rock, cutting out sharp and deep knife marks. "I didn''t expect that the meat wings could be turned into spider claws. It''s so wonderful!" Looking at the recovered spider claws, Chu Xun suddenly showed a trace of surprise. If we suddenly turn the meat wing into the claw in the battle, or turn the claw into the meat wing, it will have unexpected effect and surprise the enemy. At the same time, Chu''s heart also raised a trace of expectation. The first injection of a gene combination gave him the body of a spider. The second injection gave him a strong bone and flesh wing So what effect will the third injection have? Thinking of this, Chu is ready to exchange another gene combination medicine for use. But at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly rings from his mind. "Warning, in the current situation of the host, it is not suitable for the third gene combination, otherwise it will cause a huge burden on the gene chain." "It seems that we can only wait for next time..." Hearing the warning of the system, Chu Xun could only give up the idea, and then sat on the ground bored, waiting for the queen of the anti alien and alien species to finish eating. He didn''t worry that the slave camp would be discovered, because according to the devil tiger, the slave camp is a dirty place that everyone would not care about, so as long as the required minerals are handed in on time every month, there is basically no one here. And the last batch of minerals was handed in four days ago, which means that it will probably take 20 to 30 days for someone to find out. By then, he would have been back in the human domain. In the process of waiting, Chu Xun is idle and bored, so he takes out the random calling card obtained when completing the task of killing gods, and uses it directly. Using random calling card is totally a gamble of luck. If you are lucky, you can make a magic medicine like universal medicine, which is worth 5 million contribution points. If you are not lucky, you can only make iron blood armed. So for this random calling card, Chu Xun did not give much hope though he had some expectations. However, when he saw what the random calling card had changed, he was stunned, and then even more surprised. This is a bottle of turbid liquid medicine. It seems that there is nothing special about it. With its appearance, Chu Xun also has detailed information about this liquid medicine in his mind. Transformation water [magic potion]: as long as the hair of the specified target is added, it can change to the shape of the specified target after use, and has the same smell, sound and all features. Note: do not use animal hair, otherwise it will become animal like. "Magic potions?" Looking at the information in his mind, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then exclaimed: "wipe, isn''t this something in Harry Potter?" "After the host completes the second stage of the world mission [insect and demon recovery], the magic exchange branch has been successfully opened. When the host carries out lucky draw and uses random calling card, the items will be extracted from the two branches of [technology] and [Magic]." At this time, the system prompts the sound. "The opening reward of magic exchange branch refers to this......" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Xun was completely excited. Compared with these scientific and technological items, the magic civilization that destroys the sky and the earth is what he expects more! What''s more, with the water, it''s easier for him to mix in with the lower nobility, and then find a way to leave the damn corpse field! Chapter 371 After collecting the evolution potion, Chu checked the exchange list, and found that the transformation water had also entered the exchange list. Moreover, the exchange price of this thing is not high, only 50000 exchange points are needed, which is just a drop in the bucket for the present Chu ten. Soon after Chu ten day collected the water for transformation, the queen of contra heteromorphism and heteromorphism also finished eating, completely devouring the huge and incomparable four headed boa, even leaving no bones. The flesh and blood of the four headed python, which contains a powerful life force, is obviously a tonic to the anti alien and the alien queen. Under the support of the huge life force, their shape has changed a lot. Among them, the body shape of the alien queen has soared directly. Her height is nearly 7 meters, and her length is about 13 meters. She can be called a giant beast. However, the inverse heteromorphism is different. His body does not grow much, but his slender limbs become stronger, and his muscles become stronger and tighter. The whole body seems to be full of explosive force. Obviously, the growth direction of this guy is totally different from that of the alien queen! After finishing all the work, Chu left the queen in the mine for spawning. After all, Chu Xun is now in the corpse field, helpless, so he has to leave a backhand for himself. In case of being found and trapped, at least there are alien legions to support him. As for why the mine is chosen as the spawning place, it''s because it''s very remote and almost unnoticed, and the outside world is full of alien species suitable for parasitism, so as long as there''s no accident, otherwise the alien Corps can be quietly and rapidly formed here, and finally occupy the whole slave camp. At the same time, Chu Xun also learned from the system that, after mental strength strengthening, the mental pressure he can bear has almost increased tenfold, that is to say, the alien army that he could only control for 24 hours now can also control for a whole ten days. This is great news for him! ¡­¡­ After the queen of alien was settled, the anti alien with single destructive force left the mine and slave camp, and prepared to go to the nearest city, blood bone city. The evil tiger did not deceive chuxun. After leaving the slave camp, it was a world of zombies. At a glance, almost everywhere are groups of zombies wandering around. Looking at the sea of corpses as black as the sea, Chu Xun, who has seen countless big scenes, could not help shivering and felt a huge visual impact. It''s no wonder that human beings can only guard according to the natural danger. If there is no natural danger to isolate, once such a terrible corpse sea flows into the human domain, it''s estimated that the border towns will be completely destroyed within a few days. However, careful Chu soon found two unusual places. First of all, most of these zombies are naked, not inch by inch, and strangely, most of them are strong black men, while women, the elderly and children are very few. Second, these zombies did not even have any idea of attacking Chu ten. They often came close to Chu ten, as if they realized something, they left quickly and gave Chu ten a way. "What''s the matter?" Finding this unusual place, Chu Xun also immediately felt curious. "According to the identification of appearance, body type, race and genetic characteristics, 85% of these zombies are genetically engineered and cultivated in the same batch." "As for why they don''t attack the host, it''s because the identity of the host is sending out a special pheromone. These zombies are very sensitive to this pheromone, so they not only don''t attack the host, but also actively avoid it." At this time, the voice of the system suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind, and answers his doubts. "I see. It seems necessary to take this logo back to the Supreme Council and study it for the doctors..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten nodded, and then went on. He didn''t choose to fly, because no one can guarantee whether there are any mutants or zombies in the sky. He didn''t want to make too much noise and cause unnecessary troubles. In fact, it seems that zombies are rampant and dangerous. But in fact, because intelligent zombies can suppress and restrict the behavior of ordinary zombies, the commerce of zombies is more developed than that of human beings. After all, as long as there are [identification marks], then these zombies will hardly attack these merchants. So for businessmen, the only thing they need to worry about is the mutants. As expected, the slave camp was very desolate. After leaving the slave camp, Chu Xun almost walked hundreds of kilometers and finally met a caravan. But when he saw that caravan, he not only did not show half a happy face, but also the murderous opportunity in his heart was boiling again. Because the goods sold by this caravan are actually people - living people! Because the roar of machinery is easy to cause the mania of the corpses, this caravan is similar to the horse caravan in the middle ages, which is led by a number of tamed zombie horses and a large number of cages. These cages are full of living human beings, and they are all children who look no more than 10 years old. At the moment, these children are all shivering together, and their little faces are full of fear. Obviously, they know where they are going to be sent, and what a cruel fate they are waiting for! "Hurry up, hurry up!" At the front of the carriage, a fat, sweaty middle-aged man on a zombie horse was turning his head and yelling at his men behind him: "the old men of blood bone city are waiting for this group of tender meat to have a party. They are late. They are in a hurry. You and I have no good fruit to eat!" "Yes!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, those who had obviously been injected with genetically modified drugs, the strong and strong servants nodded, and then urged the zombie horse to move faster. "Tender meat..." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold murder. Then take a deep breath and throw the alien calling card directly to the caravan. He also wants to see what the fighting capacity of the anti alien species is! Bang! With a flash of blood light, the anti alien calling card directly changes into the anti alien strange body in the middle of the sky, and then suddenly accelerates, turning into a light yellow shadow, shooting towards the caravan. "Poof!" The escort of the caravan is only injected with tyrant and lick eater type genetic transformation drugs, and the strongest is only around Level 2. How can it resist the attack of anti heteromorphism? With two muffled sounds, the two guards at the back of the caravan were almost smashed by the reverse alien in a blink of an eye. Yes, it''s smashing! The power of anti alien is so great that even the alien queen can''t resist its full attack, let alone these ordinary guards. What''s more, the anti alien killing speed is very fast. It''s just like the flowing water without any delay. Only where the pale yellow figure passed, the caravan guards didn''t even respond, so they were smashed one by one. In the blink of an eye, it was only a blink of an eye. Nearly 20 caravan guards were all killed by the anti heteromorphism, which turned into bones and meat. At the moment, the anti heteromorphism also appeared in front of the fat businessman. He waved his right hand and was ready to continue to shoot down. It was not until then that the muffled sound of the guards when they were patted to shreds came into the ears of the fat merchant. Such speed has already far exceeded the speed of sound, even if chuxun does not use the bone and flesh wing, it is not as good! "Enough, stop!" And just as he was preparing to make the merchant into meat sauce, Chu Xun''s voice also rang. Hearing the order of Chu ten, the anti alien suddenly stopped, and then stopped in front of the merchant. But until now, the businessman''s face was shocked. He didn''t know what happened. The whole caravan was almost destroyed. This What kind of monster is it? Chapter 372 Xuegu city is the 15th city in the comprehensive strength among 27 cities in the fourth province. However, although the size of the city is not very large, it has become one of the most prosperous cities in the fourth province due to its relatively close proximity to the border between people and regions and its extremely prosperous population transactions. Unlike ordinary zombies, high-level zombies never lack food. Advanced cloning technology and gene cultivation technology allow them to "taste" human beings of all colors and ages at any time without worrying about food. However, once any intelligent creature reaches the "warm" life needs, it will start to pursue the so-called quality of life. Just as before the catastrophe, people were willing to pay several times or even tens of times the price to buy the native chickens and pigs for food, while they were not interested in the large-scale breeding of the chickens and pigs in the farms, the intelligent zombies also preferred to eat those "wild" human beings that grew naturally, rather than the cloned human beings that were cultivated from the clone breeding factories. For this, they are even willing to pay a high price. In this way, the business of human trafficking has developed slowly in the human domain and corpse domain. Never underestimate the greed and evil of human beings. Since Chu Han dares to sell human beings to the desolate at the risk of being hunted down by the whole city, some people dare to sell human beings to the intelligent zombies at the risk of being hunted down by the whole human society. Marx once said a classic saying: "if you can get 300% profit, capitalists dare to risk being killed to do this business." Wealth inspires people''s hearts. The profit of human trafficking is more than three times? Even 30 times, 300 times are more than that. Under the temptation of such huge profits, many people dare to take risks to do this business. With the title of "blood pig", Rexton is one of the most famous traffickers in blood bone city. Although this guy doesn''t have much strength, he inherited his father''s population business with good luck, a talkative mouth, and amazing business talent, and then quickly developed it. He also specialized in the tender meat business, which was deeply loved by those intelligent zombies. But this time, the good luck of "blood pig" seemed to come to an end. This guy''s caravan was attacked by mutated creatures in the wilderness. Not only did he lose all the "goods", but also the gene soldiers he spent a lot of money to build were completely destroyed. He was the only one who escaped in a mess. It''s said that this guy locked himself in the house as soon as he went home, and even lost his mind due to rage. He killed several of his closest men and favorite women, which made the people in the house dare not to approach him. His competitors gloated and laughed at him Already. However, these people can''t imagine that the real blood pig has died. At this moment, it''s Chu Xun who uses transfiguration water to replace the blood pig in the blood pig mansion. At that time, the fat businessman Chu Xun met turned into a blood pig. After obtaining enough information from the blood pig by torture and mental coercion, Chu Xun killed the guy without hesitation. Then he pretended to be him and entered the blood bone city. As for the children in the cage According to the blood pig, they have all taken the special medicine that is harmful to human beings, but it is equivalent to a supplement to the intelligent zombie. It has not been saved So, at last, Chu ten can only bite his teeth and give them a good time. After all, for these children, death is a relief rather than becoming a zombie or a dish of food for others. It''s very uncomfortable to kill dozens of children by hand, which makes Chu Xun''s negative emotions, which he has already released in the slave camp, accumulate again and may break out at any time. disguised as like as two peas is not an easy task. Though changing water can give the same shape and sound to Chu and blood pigs, it can not let him have the memory and habits of blood pigs. So even Chu Chu has tried to torture some blood pig''s life as long as possible, but he is still full of flaws, so that he soon got back to the mansion after being returned to the mansion. A confidant and his two favorite women found something wrong. Fortunately, Chu''s strength can make up for everything. In front of his overwhelming strength, these guys who detected his flaws were killed on the spot before they could even make any sound. In this way, the rest of the family dare not get too close to the angry owner because of the huge loss. At the same time, Chu Xun also learned a lesson from these people, and began to make up for his own shortcomings, making himself more and more like a blood pig. In addition, the closest and most familiar group of people were almost killed by Chu Xun, so Chu Xun didn''t have to worry about his identity being discovered for a while. Next, all Chu had to do was wait for the invitation to bid for the National Day banquet seven days later, which was the only way for him to get a border pass and leave the corpse area smoothly. Any empire will have its own national day, and so will the new holy kingdom. In more than one month, the annual national day of the new holy land will be celebrated by the whole country. At the same time, the intelligent corpses in each city will hold a grand national day banquet as a celebration. For a banquet, the food is essential. Therefore, every city will generally bid for a national day banquet about a month and a half before the national day, so that businessmen in each city can bid for the qualification of holding the banquet. As long as they can compete for the qualification of food purchase, the businessmen can get a border pass, and then temporarily leave the corpse area, enter the gray area between the corpse area and the human area, and personally trade with the human traffickers in the human area. Otherwise, they will have to go through the border garrison to carry out the transfer transaction, which is not only slow in efficiency, but also a large part of the profits will be distributed by the border garrison. So for every trafficker, this border pass is very important. Of course, this kind of border pass is more important for Chu ten! So in the next few days, Chu Xun pretended to be a blood pig and issued an order to change the seller''s production as much as possible, collect working capital and prepare to win the border pass at the bidding meeting. As for the order of Chu ten, the subordinates of blood pig did not have any doubt or objection. They all started to get busy quickly and began to help Chu ten collect working capital. After all, it seems to them that they have just suffered a great loss. The severely damaged owners really need to take advantage of this bidding to fight a turnaround. Once the bidding is successful and the border pass is obtained, they can not only recover the previous losses, but also take this opportunity to make a big profit and recover their vitality. At the same time, other human traffickers also noticed the changes on the side of blood pig, and then they began to pool working capital to compete with blood pig for the qualification of the National Day banquet. For a while, the whole blood bone city was surging, and a large number of liquidity also came here. "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being one of the biggest traffickers in the blood bone city. There''s a lot of money in the hell..." A few days later, looking at the three boxes of red crystal nuclei placed in front of him, Chu Xun''s face could not help showing a trace of surprise. The blood pig''s wealth just exceeded his expectation. Even the fluxion which was gathered in a hurry in just a few days also reached 1800 red crystal nuclei, which surprised him greatly. It is worth mentioning that, like human society, the circulation currency of the new holy kingdom is also the crystal core containing strong life energy. After all, these nuclei can not only strengthen the body of human beings and zombies, but also provide a very strong energy reserve. In addition, with the necessary circulation between human areas, it is natural that these nuclei become hard currency. "Now, just wait for the day after tomorrow''s bidding!" In addition to the 1800 red crystal nuclei, there are nearly 600 purple crystal nuclei in chuxun''s private space. Such an amazing wealth makes chuxun confident enough to get a border pass. Although it''s a pity to give so many crystal nuclei to the intelligent zombie, as long as Chu Xun can leave the corpse field smoothly, it''s more important than anything. But what Chu Xun didn''t know was that while Chu Xun was gathering wealth and preparing for bidding, some conspiracies against him, or against blood pigs, were going on. Chapter 373 The last two days finally passed, and in these two days, the blood pig''s men also sent him 400 red crystal nuclei again, which is equal to that in addition to those purple crystal nuclei, Chu Xun has 2200 red crystal nuclei in his hands. That''s a huge fortune equivalent to 2.2 million standard nuclei! No wonder so many people will abandon their conscience and take risks to carry out population trade. The wealth contained in it is so tempting Of course, from another aspect, we can see that the corpse region is generally richer and more prosperous than the human region. After all, for those intelligent zombies, as long as they have a command, those zombie creatures will be killed by their necks. If they are allowed to kill them, the crystal nucleus and other things will be captured easily. The abundant crystal resources, the terrible number of zombies, and the powerful personal combat power are the reasons why the corpse region always suppresses the human region. If it wasn''t for the small number of intelligent zombies and the fear that they could not bear the full-scale counterattack of the Supreme Council, which eventually led to the death of the same people, now the world would have been dominated by the zombies. With all preparations completed, Chu Xun also brought 2200 red crystal nuclei to the blood bone fortress in the center of the blood bone City, waiting for the start of the bidding. The annual National Day banquet competition is a good opportunity for all the traffickers to make money, so in addition to Chu ten, four other most powerful traffickers in the blood bone city also participated in the competition. These four human traffickers are the real competitors of Chu Xun this time. As for the rest of the mob, they are not enough to pose any threat to him at all. "Oh, isn''t this a blood pig?" Seeing Chu ten entering the hall, a woman with a plump and slim figure and a charming face suddenly laughed: "I heard that you have suffered a great loss this time, and even killed your two favorite women when you came home in a fit of anger. How can I comfort you, elder sister?" "Ha ha ha, seven niangs, don''t fall into the trap. Look at him like that. Maybe even if the fairy comes down to earth now, he has no heart. " Hearing the woman''s words, a big man with a big body and a beard laughed: "but also, it''s no wonder he''s so impotent after such a big loss." "Well, mustache, say less." At the same time, a middle-aged man with a big stomach, a big smile and a very friendly look smiled: "blood pig, I heard that your elite troops have been destroyed? Do you want me to lend you some people? Otherwise, I don''t think you have enough strength to deliver the "fresh meat" and "tender meat" even if your bidding is successful. " "Yes, blood pig, Mr. Xiao is right. With your current strength, it is estimated that even if you have the money to get the border pass, you will not be able to complete this business." With the sound of a cold voice, a man with a very big body and a similar appearance to a tyrant, but stronger than a tyrant, also stood up. Then he stared coldly at Chu Xun and said: "the person who knows the current affairs is a hero, you''d better give up this business honestly, otherwise don''t blame Tyrannosaurus Rex for not warning you, just because you have the life to take this mark and walk to the border.". ¡± "this group of scum!" Looking at the four men and women with different looks and temperaments in front of him, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold opportunity, and then subconsciously clenched his fist. According to the information from the blood pig, Chu Xun also knows the identities of these guys. None of the four are ruthless. Like that seven niangs, she not only deals in flesh and blood, but also in skin and meat. Those women bought by her are often subjected to inhuman abuse and insults, and finally become the food for those intelligent zombies. It can be said that there are many evils and crimes to be committed. As for the beard, he is the biggest gambling shop owner in the blood bone city. He uses "gambling" to not know how many families have been destroyed, how many people have been forced to send out their wives and children, and even become slaves under them. The middle-aged man with a gentle face and no sinister look is the elder brother of beard. He is in collusion with beard. One is gambling and the other is lending money. Their influence not only spreads all over the whole blood bone City, but also expands to the small town near the blood bone City, killing countless people. In the end, the guy who called himself Tyrannosaurus rex was the most ferocious and violent of these people. He was originally a strong system power, and then he injected the enhanced tyrant''s genetic transformation agent, which made his strength soar, and he had the strength comparable to the fourth level dangerous creatures. From then on, relying on his own strong strength and some of his villains, he went to the nearby town to plunder the pariah as a slave, which was just a robber among the robbers. Compared with them, the blood pig is almost a good man. Because of this, when Chu ten recognized their identity, a blazing killing machine began to boil from Chu ten''s heart. "Ha ha ha, stop talking, shake your fist?" Seeing continuous silence, the most arrogant Tyrannosaurus Rex burst out laughing: "come on, you are a fucking weak chicken. I am standing here. Do you want to move me for a try?" "Dying!" Since killing the children by himself, Chu Xun''s guilt and anger were like a snake biting his heart, which made his killing more and more fierce and could explode at any time. At the moment, being provoked by Tyrannosaurus Rex, Chu Xun''s mood almost lost control again, and the whole person''s eyes suddenly became colder. "This guy..." Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly felt his heart as if it had been severely pricked by an ice cone. At the same time, a cold killing machine that almost choked him spread all over his body. "Enough!" At this critical moment, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Then a middle-aged man in a black robe, pale face, and a faint cold breath came into the hall. "I''ve seen the Lord of the city, and I wish the Lord of the city a prosperous future!" Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man in black robe, all the people stood up and began to salute. Chu took a deep breath, pressed down his killing chance, and saluted with them. "Tyrannosaurus Rex, what''s the matter?" Seeing Tyrannosaurus Rex standing in place coldly, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and asked. "Please forgive me. I was just distracted..." Until now, Tyrannosaurus Rex just came back to his senses, and then he trembled all over, regardless of the strange feeling of suffocation just now, and immediately apologized and saluted the city Lord. "Forget it. Be serious next time." Looking at Tyrannosaurus Rex''s pale face and some panic, the middle-aged man in black robe shook his head slightly, and then refused to investigate. After all, Tyrannosaurus Rex also has four levels of peak combat power, which is not a big help for him, so in general, he will also have special treatment for Tyrannosaurus Rex. Strength determines treatment, which is common in both human and corpse domains. "Well, once again at the annual National Day celebration bidding meeting, all of you are old acquaintances, so I won''t talk nonsense." The leader of the blood bone city is obviously a man of great courage. He didn''t say any superfluous nonsense. He just glanced at all the people lightly. Then he focused his eyes on Chu ten''s body and said lightly, "the rules are very simple. The price is high. Now you can offer!" "Ladies first, 500 red crystal!" Seven niangs smile, the first offer. "It''s boring to dawdle, 1000 Hongjing!" Said the beard impatiently. ¡°1500£¡¡± Chuxun''s expressionless offer, he knew, was just the beginning. ¡°1600¡­¡­¡± ¡°1700¡­¡­¡± Later, people began to bid for each other, and the price also rose all the way. However, to the surprise of others, the crystal nucleus on chuxun''s hand was beyond their imagination. According to their estimation, after the big loss, the most crystal nucleus Chu can take out now will never exceed 2500, but until the price exceeds 3000, Chu is still indifferent and continues to offer. Where did he get so much money? "I don''t believe you have so much money!" At last, Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t help it. He roared, clapped the table, stood up, and said coldly, "it''s a deadly crime to make a random offer in the bidding meeting, blood pig. You''d better think clearly!" "Yes, blood pig, you should know the consequences of malicious bidding!" At the same time, the Lord of the blood bone city also glanced at Chu ten, and then said lightly. "Of course, I''m not bidding maliciously!" Looking at the aggressive appearance of several people, Chu Xun slightly frowned, then took a deep breath, directly placed several boxes at his feet on the table, then opened them one by one, and said in a deep voice during the opening process: "this bidding, I am determined to win!" Whoa! Looking at the boxes filled with crystal cores, everyone was stunned at the moment, especially when they saw the box containing hundreds of purple crystal cores at last, they could not help but make a exclamation. The amazing wealth of nearly seven or eight million standard crystal cores, let alone the four major human traffickers, even the middle-aged man in black robe who is the leader of a city may not be able to provide so much liquidity! Wealth inspires people! Chapter 374 "This guy, how come there are so many nuclei!" Looking at the boxes of crystal nuclei that almost completely illuminated the whole room, the faces of all the people showed greedy and unbelievable looks, even the city Lord. "Everybody, show your bottom line directly. Unless you have more nuclei than me, I will take the mark this time." Chu ten day coldly looked at all present, then said in a deep voice. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, everyone was silent. Yes, they are also mobilizing funds these days, but each person''s wealth is only about 3 million. Unless they work together, there is no way to compete with Chu Xun for the qualification. But how could it be so easy? What''s more, even if they work together, they need at least seven or eight million nuclei as a price. In this way, the profits they can finally get will be very small, or even lose money. How could they do such a thing! "Ha ha..." Seeing the silence of all the people, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sneered. He had already arrived at this point, so he had enough information to get this border pass. "Lord, I have something to say!" However, when Chu Xun thought that the border pass was secure, Mr. Xiao suddenly stood up and said with a warm smile: "the National Day celebration is an annual event and an opportunity to demonstrate the prosperity and strength of a city, which is of great significance. Therefore, we must be careful about this celebration, or in case this celebration is broken, we will lose the face of the Lord of the bloody city. " Speaking of this, the smile on Mr. Xiao''s face also became more genial, but at the same time, there was a cold and sinister gleam in his eyes. He continued: "although the blood pig brother has amazing wealth, compared with wealth, his strength is too small. I think the Lord of the city should be very clear. The blood pig brothers broke up a business a few days ago because of their lack of strength. As a result, the Lord of the city was so busy that he could only transfer fresh meat and tender meat from our four houses to entertain the guests, which was extremely embarrassing. And brother Xuezhu has ruined such a small business even once. I don''t think his strength is enough to undertake the heavy responsibility of hosting the National Day celebration. " "Well, that makes sense." Hearing Mr. Xiao''s words, the city Lord pondered a little, then turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body and said, "blood pig, what do you think?" Before this, the city Lord was quite fond of blood pig, but because he ruined the last business, the city Lord also had a lot of opinions on blood pig. What''s more, the wealth displayed by the blood pig has moved the city Lord "The rule of the bidding committee is that the high bidder will get it. I think I have enough money to win this bid!" Seeing the twists and turns of things, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "as for whether he has the strength to complete this task, I think it''s my own business, and has nothing to do with others." "That''s not the case. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t say that you are qualified for bidding. Even you can''t keep these wealth!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately sneered and said, "your wealth is amazing. In addition, your strength is weak. The gene soldiers you spent a lot of money to build have been wiped out. I don''t think it''s safe to put the money in your place. Maybe it will lead to death." Speaking of this, Tyrannosaurus Rex gave a little pause, and then continued: "so I suggest that for the sake of your life safety, you''d better first store the crystal nuclei in the city Lord''s place, so that no one will attack you because of these crystal nuclei." "Yes, blood pig, everyone is innocent, you have to think clearly!" At the same time, the beard laughed. "Yes, yes, it''s best to put it on the Lord. When you improve your strength, the Lord will naturally return these crystal cores to you." The enchanting seven niangs are also persuading them falsely. "Blood pig, I think what they said is quite reasonable, don''t you think?" Looking at the glittering crystal nucleus on the table, the Lord of the blood bone city was also moved. Then he smiled and said: "the world has been a bit disordered recently. It''s not safe for you to hold these crystal nuclei alone, and maybe it will harm your family, so I''ll save it for you first." Nearly eight million standard crystal checkers are an amazing fortune for anyone. What''s more, those purple crystal nuclei are extremely rare. If you can swallow these crystal nuclei, the Lord of blood bone city is even confident to go further, from the top of level 5 to level 6! The temptation of the advanced level, coupled with the weakness of the blood pig, and the loss of his staff, made him decide to swallow the wealth of the blood pig under the persuasion of several other human traffickers. As for the later affairs, he believed that these four guys would consciously solve the problem of blood pig completely without doing it by themselves! "You..." Looking at these people who want to occupy their own crystal nucleus in a grand way, and seem to be harmful to themselves, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly become colder and colder, and the murders in his heart are more and more boiling. "Why, not?" Looking at the cold look in Chu ten''s eyes, Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed to think of the humiliation he had just been scared by Chu ten. Then he went to Chu ten''s side and grabbed Chu ten''s collar. He said in a cold voice, "you know, we are here for you. Don''t blame me for being rude! " Speaking of this, Tyrannosaurus Rex also emerged a grim smile, saying: "the weak should have the consciousness of the weak, you know, weak chicken?" "Well, it seems impossible now that we wanted to settle this matter peacefully..." Knowing this, Chu suddenly sighed and said: "it seems that that sentence is true. If you don''t die, you won''t die. Since you are looking for your own death, no wonder I am! " "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people were stunned, but the blood bone City Lord, who is a level 5 peak power, suddenly felt a little uneasy. "It seems that you are really confused, OK, I will make you sober!" Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t have the keen intuition of the blood bone City Lord. He quickly responded, then he gave a grimace, waved his right fist and smashed it on Chu Xun''s face. At the same time, his right fist suddenly popped out like a tyrant''s claw. Obviously, he didn''t want to teach chuxun a lesson at all, but wanted to kill chuxun! Several other traffickers kept silent and even smiled. They''ve been trying to solve this problem for a long time. It''s just that this guy has always been favored by the city Lord before, so they are not easy to do it. But now even the city Lord has abandoned this guy, so what are they hesitating about? Poof! However, at the next moment, Tyrannosaurus rex was afraid to find that the figure of the vulnerable blood pig was suddenly distorted before his eyes, and then he became a young man with black hair and black eyes. At the same time, the young man''s cold eyes, as if looking at the dead, also appeared in his eyes. This is the last picture he saw! With a dull sound, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s right fist and his head immediately turned into meat sauce and exploded completely. Then Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mutilated body seemed to bear some terrible force and flew out. Finally, it hit the wall of the room severely and collapsed the wall completely. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. The Tyrannosaurus Rex, which has four levels of peak combat power and is famous for its defense, strength and vitality, has been turned into meat sauce in an instant, with no bones left? "The best, run!" Among them, only the leader of blood bone city can barely see how Chu Xun broke the right arm of Tyrannosaurus Rex with a fist, and then smashed the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex. But the more so, the more frightened he felt. , as the leader of a city, he has not seen woodlouse in the world. That''s why he knows more clearly what Chu Chu''s strength and speed just represented. That''s level 6 power! And a 6-level strong man, in this blood bone City, is almost invincible! So after realizing the strength of Chu ten, the leader of the blood bone city turned into a blood light and rushed towards the top of the castle at a very fast speed. He was very clear that he could not escape the pursuit of the other party at his own speed, so instead of being killed, he should fight to the death, use the city defense system to temporarily resist the attack of Chu ten, then summon the zombie army, trap Chu ten, and finally wait for reinforcements to arrive to kill this terrible enemy. However, the plan is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Just as the master of blood bone city rushed towards the castle control room at a high speed, a pale yellow figure suddenly appeared in front of him. At the next moment, the pale yellow figure gradually became clear. At the same time, a pair of big watery eyes also appeared in front of the blood bone City Lord. Chapter 375 "What the hell is this!" Looking at the strange creature that suddenly appeared and looked at himself with watery eyes, the Lord of the blood bone city was shocked and felt a sense of acute crisis. PA! But before he could respond in time, the anti alien had opened his huge hand and slapped the leader of the blood bone city hard. Suddenly accompanied by a dull crash sound, the red flashing figure of the leader of the blood bone city was like a broken water bag, which was directly blasted by a slap of an anti alien, turning into a large number of dirty blood water and shooting towards the surrounding area. "Eh?" However, seeing this scene, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. Because he found that the leader of the blood bone city was not so much smashed by the anti alien''s slap, but rather exploded as blood when he was hit by the anti alien. Otherwise, how could he just turn into blood instead of flesh and bones? What''s more, Chu Xun found that most of the sputtered blood was splashed on other bidders on the scene, and then it was strangely integrated into these people''s bodies. With the integration of these blood and water, the breath of these bidders has suddenly become strong, and even a little strange red light is blooming on them. "Who are you?" The next second, those who were red and had red eyes surrounded Chu Xun, and then said in a strange voice. At the moment, these people''s breath has been greatly improved, the weakest has reached level 3, and the strongest three even have level 5 breath. Obviously, these demon blood not only controlled them, but also greatly improved their strength. "It can incarnate magic blood to resist attacks, and even use magic blood to corrode, control and strengthen others. It''s true that the blood demon city Lord is well-known!" Looking at the bidders who surrounded themselves, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold, then sneered: "but with this ability, you can''t be my opponent. Now I''ll give you one last chance to sign a border pass for me, and I''ll make you happy! " Speaking of this, chuxun''s voice became even colder: "otherwise, I can only use a little means. But then, I promise you will regret it! " "Hahaha, it seems that I met a slave who entered the new holy kingdom by mistake!" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s threat, the manipulated bidders all laughed, and then their voices suddenly turned cold: "no one has ever escaped from the new holy land, now, and never will. Lowly slave, you will die "Is it? That''s your first time! " Hearing the words of blood devil, Chu Xun suddenly sneered. Then I jumped up and turned into a shadow and disappeared in place. At the next moment, Chu Xun appeared in the crowd, and then directly smashed the heads of the five level powerful blood devil puppets into pieces with one fist and one hand. All of a sudden, a lot of debris and blood splashed around like a fountain, and even a lot of them splashed on Chu Xun''s body At the same time, the reverse alien also appeared behind the last blood devil puppet with five levels of strength. Then, with a big hand, he grabbed the head of the blood devil puppet directly and twisted it hard. At last, Sheng Sheng screwed the head off the puppet, and then put it in his hand. As if he was looking at any funny toy, he opened his watery eyes and watched it ¡£ After all, his IQ is still a child, when he needs toys, and these bloody puppets are some good toys for him "I''ll fight you!" Seeing that Chu ten and the anti alien suddenly killed three of the strongest blood devil puppets, the other puppets controlled by the blood of the blood devil also gave out a roar, and then, like despairing, rushed towards Chu ten frantically. But in the absolute strength of the suppression, their desperately just like moths to put out the fire. Looking at these swarming bidders, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder and colder, and then he went directly into the fighting form, waving his two claws and long tail, and opened up the ring. No one who is qualified to participate in the bidding meeting is a vicious human trafficker. Even if these people are not controlled by the blood devil, he will kill all of them and leave none! In front of the terrorist power and sharp claw tail of Chu ten, these puppets with the strength of no more than four levels are like porcelain dolls in front of bear children. They can''t even get close to Chu ten, so Chu ten completely tore them up and scattered them all over the ground. On the other side, the anti alien is also playing happily. It seems to be curious about the body structure of these people, and begins to use the terrible brute force to dismember these puppets, breaking them up into pieces, bloody pieces of debris. In less than a minute, dozens of puppets controlled by the blood devil were almost killed by Chu Xun and the anti alien, leaving only the last one. "I said, with your skill, it''s no use to me!" Looking at the last bloody puppet, chuxun sneered and walked towards him. "Is it?" But just then, the bloody puppet suddenly laughed. With the laughter of the puppet of the blood devil, a pool of blood accumulated on the ground also flowed strangely, and then covered Chu Xun''s body with a very fast speed. "This is?" Looking at the blood covering himself and the contravariant, Chu Xun frowned slightly. Then try to wipe out or shake off the blood, but find that the blood seems to be invisible and immaterial, and can''t be expelled at all. "You are too careless!" Seeing that Chu ten day was covered with blood and water, the blood devil puppet seemed to be in the grip of victory, and smiled: "if you are the power of the elemental system, I will die today. But you must be a strong system. You are the one who died today! " Speaking of this, there was also a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the blood devil puppet, saying: "do you think I''m really afraid of you? Ha ha, my blood devil powers are ever-changing, and I''m an expert at overcoming system powers. Don''t say you are only level 6, even level 7, I can still escape if I want to escape. The reason why I don''t escape is that I''m ready to lead you into the trap. Ha ha ha. As long as the blood essence of my blood devil is integrated into your body, I can devour and control your body. Then I can make a breakthrough and become a real level 6 strong person. Ha ha! " "Click!" However, just when the bloody puppet was laughing, the anti alien suddenly rushed behind him, grabbed his head and twisted it off. "OK Noisy... " Looking at the head that still keeps laughing expression in his hand, he tilts his head against the abnormal shape, and then with the strength of his right hand, he directly pinches the head into pieces. "The devil''s blood will not die, the blood devil will not die, you can''t kill me!" However, at this time, the blood fluid wrapped around Chu ten''s body slowly deformed, then condensed into a face, and smiled: "I really want to thank you. I''ve been stuck at the top of level 5 for a long time, but I haven''t had a suitable target to devour. If you didn''t show up today, I guess it will be a long time before I can really break through. " "I advise you not to do that, or you will regret it!" However, in the face of such a desperate situation, Chu Xun did not show any fear, but said lightly. "Hahahaha, do you think I will believe you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blood devil laughed: "I''ll see what you can do to make me regret! Human slave, become my nourishment! " Gollum Gollum! With the sound of blood devil''s laughter, the blood on the surface of Chu ten''s body suddenly boils. Later, the boiling blood began to sneak into chuxun''s body, and finally disappeared completely, revealing chuxun''s body covered with exoskeleton armor. "Ah ah ah!" "How could it be, your blood, your blood!" "No!" "Let me go, let me go!" However, in the next second, there were heartbreaking, unbelievable screams and sudden sounds from Chu ten''s body. At the same time, a thick blood also appeared from the surface of Chu ten''s body and condensed a fuzzy human shape, as if to rush out of Chu ten''s body. At the moment, the human body, which is made up of blood, is emitting blue smoke, and the blood is boiling all over. The condensed face is full of pain and unbelievable look. "I said, you will regret it!" Looking at the bloody man who was struggling and trying to rush out of his body, Chu Xun suddenly laughed. How dare you put your whole body blood essence into his sour blood? This blood devil is still hanging on the real birthday God - don''t want to live! Chapter 376 "Your blood, there''s something wrong with your blood!" "Let me go, let me go!" "Please, let me go. I promise you anything. Ah ah!" As a result of a misjudgment, the blood demon city Lord ushered in the greatest pain of his life. The pain of blood essence being corroded by acid blood is even more terrible than that of body being corroded by acid blood. What scares the Lord of blood demon even more is that the human body seems to have an inexplicable suction. No matter how he struggles, he can''t struggle out of his body, but he is gradually pulled back to chuxun''s body under the suction. The fierce pain and the desire for survival made the blood demon city Lord completely collapse and immediately began to beg for mercy. Of course, he also has enough confidence. As long as chuxun lets him go, he will surely escape from Shengtian! "I said, you will regret it!" However, in the face of the Lord''s plea for mercy, Chu Xun sighed slightly and said, "now, even I can''t save you!" In the end, no matter how weird the blood devil power is, its essence is just a mixture of water element power and life power, which belongs to one of the element powers. But as long as it is the element power, it is difficult to resist the phagocytic power given by the Scarab gene in chuxun''s body. If the blood devil City Lord didn''t invade Chu ten''s body, it''s easy to say. At least he can pull out and back, but now he has rushed into Chu ten''s body. In this way, even Chu ten can''t stop it. "No, no, I shouldn''t have died here!" "They will avenge me!" "Rennu, you must die here. You must..." "I don''t want to!" Knowing that there is no hope for survival, the Lord of blood demon immediately roared and cursed crazily. But all of this was useless. In only a few seconds, the human form on the surface of Chu ten''s body, which was formed by the blood, could not be maintained. It collapsed and then melted into the blood again into Chu ten''s body. With these blood fully integrated into the body, Chu feels as if a new force has been injected into the body, and the whole person becomes more energetic. At the same time, the system prompt sound also sounded from chuxun''s mind. "Didi, because the host engulfs and fuses the heterogeneous blood and obtains some characteristics of the heterogeneous blood power, it starts to have a certain control ability to its own blood. This control ability will be improved with the improvement of quality, spirit and vitality. " "Increased blood handling?" At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, and then immediately responded with a surprise on his face. Can he control his own blood like the Lord of blood devil? Think of here, Chu ten day immediately closed two eyes, carefully felt. Sure enough, the blood that originally flows freely in the body seems to have a new connection with him now. Under the influence of his mind, the blood will even start to accelerate or slow down the flow. Due to the limited time, Chu can''t try too much now. But even so, he was full of surprises. Because he knows how amazing his combat effectiveness will be after he can control his own blood! Don''t forget that his hematology department is not ordinary blood, but acid blood with super corrosiveness! Woo - Woo - woo! However, when Chu ten day devoured the power of blood devil and was about to leave the blood bone city and find another way to leave the corpse field, the sharp and loud alarm suddenly resounded through the whole blood bone city. "What?" Hearing the alarm, Chu''s face suddenly changed. He has killed all the people in the room, and even the leader of blood demon city has died under his hand. How could it cause such a stir? "Damned slave, I said, you will die here!" At the time of chuxun''s heart shaking, a cold voice seemed to contain endless anger and resentment, which also resounded throughout the city Lord''s mansion. "Lord of blood devil, this guy is still alive?" Hearing the voice of the Lord of blood demon, Chu ten''s face changed greatly. Until now, he suddenly noticed that he didn''t get any contribution points after killing the blood Demon Lord. That is to say, this guy is still alive! "Thanks to you, although I am not dead, I am no different from death!" In the control room of the city Lord''s mansion, a middle-aged man in a black robe is staring at the surveillance video in front of him. Then he looks at Chu Xun in the video and shouts: "you''ve ruined everything. Today, I want you to be buried with me!" With that, the middle-aged man in black also pressed a red button in the console. Hum! "Warning: City self destruct has started!" "The whole city is in self destructed state, the whole city blocking mode is turned on, and the maximum power of the energy shield is turned on." "The countdown to the destruction of the nuclear energy system and the explosion of nuclear weapons in the underground base begins." "Warning: the city will self destruct in 60 minutes!" With the press of the red button, the display screen of the whole console flickers with red light with warning significance. At the same time, a blue energy shield will cover the whole city, and waves of mechanized synthetic sound will start to reverberate over the whole city. "Ha ha ha ha, die, die together!" Hearing the sharp alarm sound and mechanical synthesis sound, the Lord of the blood demon city burst into a wild laugh. all the blood essences of his body were devoured by Chu''s ten days, leaving only the blood devil who was usually used to deal with government affairs, but not even 2 orders. What''s more, without the energy support of the body, the energy of his body will be exhausted and dissipated soon. In this case, there was only one thought left in his mind, that is to kill chuxun anyway. Even if it cost the lives of millions of people in the city! "Damn it!" Chu Xun also heard the alarm sound and mechanical synthesis sound, then his heart sank, and he rushed to the window and looked out. But the next moment, his face became more ugly. Because at this moment, the whole city has been blocked by the energy shield. It is not allowed to enter outside or get inside. What''s more, blood bone city is not a small city like Chu City and Langya city. Although it is not ranked high in the fourth province, it is also a large city with a population of one million, and it''s also a commercial city. Besides, it''s close to the border, which is also the first defense line of the corpse area. The city defense system is also very strong. Especially this energy shield, even the 7th level strong, is hard to break in a short time, let alone chuxun. So when he realized that the energy shield had been opened, Chu Xun knew that things were bad. Then he immediately sprang up and rushed to the control room on the top floor of the city Lord''s mansion with the rebel alien. In any case, he must let the blood devil stop the self explosive program, otherwise things will be bad! However, as Chu Xun knew, the defensive power of blood bone city is extremely strong, especially the castle, which is the core area of blood bone city. Just as he rushed out of the room, he found that the passage in front of him had been blocked by various kinds of defense devices. Even with his strength, it would take some time to break through the blockade. "Come on, damned slave, I''ll wait for you at the top of the castle, but before that, you''ll be in a bit of trouble!" It seems that the Lord of blood devil is completely crazy at the moment. After opening the defense facilities in the castle, his voice rings again over the whole city: "the residents of blood bone City, tell you a sad news. Because of the invasion of heresy, the Lord has to block the whole city, open the self destruction mode, and destroy the heresy at the cost of destroying the whole city!" At this point, the voice of the Lord of blood devil paused a little, and then with a hint of bewitchment, he said: "I know that everyone doesn''t want to die, and I don''t want the blood bone city destroyed because of a heresy. Now, there is only one way to save the blood bone city and yourself. That is to enter the city Lord''s mansion and kill the heresy. In this way, I will shut down the self destruct system, and you don''t have to accompany this heresy to be buried together! " "Damn it!" Hearing the sound that rang all over the city, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He knew that with the words of the Lord of blood demon spread throughout the city, he became the real public enemy of the city. Next, I''m afraid that he will be besieged by millions of enemies! Under the threat of death, these enemies will become extremely crazy! Chapter 377 "Kill, kill heresy!" "I don''t want to die. Kill him!" "For my family, for myself, for our city, kill!" ¡­¡­ As expected, shortly after the voice of the blood demon city Lord fell, the angry roar began to ring from all sides of the whole blood bone City, and became increasingly fierce. Finally, it gathered into an amazing sound wave and swept towards the direction of the city Lord. "Hahahaha, rennu, I heard that your beliefs are all for the freedom of the human race and for the protection of the human race. Now the question is, how many of the people who are going to kill you are the human race. In the face of them, are you going to kill or not?" At this moment, the crazy voice of the blood demon city Lord rang again: "or, I''ll ask another question. If I tell you that as long as you commit suicide now, I will shut down the self destruct system so that this million people don''t have to die because of you, are you dead or not? " "Your low-level attack tactics are useless to me. Since they regard me as heresy and you as king, how can I be merciful to them? " Hearing the words of the Lord of blood demon, Chu Xun smiled coldly, then raised his head, looked at the monitoring probe not far away, and said in a cold voice, "wait for me in the control room, I think it will not be long before we meet!" Whoo! With the voice falling, Chu suddenly forced on his back, suddenly popped out the spider claws, and condensed out the bone and flesh wings. Then, the bone and flesh wings suddenly waved, bringing up a series of terrible hurricanes, and Chu ten also rose under the impetus of the hurricane, and rushed directly to the ceiling! He''s not so stupid. Instead of killing the city LORD according to his will, he''d better take a short cut. Anyway, with his strength, this area of ceiling can not stop him! Boom! Sure enough, although the ceiling is extremely thick, even with alloy in the middle, it is not enough for chuxun, who has 6-step strength. Directly accompanied by a loud roar, that day the flower board was also smashed under the bombardment of Chu ten''s huge force, which blew up a big hole, and Chu ten also came to the upper layer. "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu ten unexpectedly took an unusual way, he took a short cut to move forward. The blood demon city Lord''s face changed, and then he immediately manipulated it on the console. Hum! At the same time, the two ends of the room on this floor where Chu Xun is located also shot out a red laser ray, which came to Chu Xun at a very fast speed. "Hum!" The speed of laser ray is very fast, but it''s just like this for Chu Xun. He can easily avoid the attack of several laser rays without even opening the bullet time. Then with a wave of his left hand, a spider web bursts out and directly twines on the laser generator at the end of the room. Then, under the terrible corrosive force of cobweb, the laser generator was quickly corroded and completely discarded. Boom! Solve the laser generator, Chu ten once again to jump up, break through the ceiling, to the upper layer. As has been said before, with the gradual improvement and development of the power system, the role of scientific and technological devices for the power has become smaller and smaller, especially for the high-level power, it is difficult to play a real role in blocking. Just like the laser ray, automatic gun, small crystal core gun, overpressure power grid, gravity and magnetic field and other devices in the city Lord''s mansion, they may cause a lot of trouble for the fourth and fifth level powers, but they do not pose any threat to the powerful and energy devouring Chu Xun. So it wasn''t long before Chu Xun went all the way to the control room of the city Lord''s mansion. But at the same time, Chu''s progress was finally blocked. Dang! With a loud roar of intense and even eardrum pain, there was a flash of fire between chuxun''s right fist and the super alloy gate in the control room. Then, under the influence of this terrible force, the whole control room and even the whole city Lord''s mansion trembled violently. If it''s not the city Lord''s mansion itself, which is made of high-strength materials, but also has various designs of cushioning and unloading, I''m afraid that at this moment, the city Lord''s mansion has collapsed completely because it can''t bear this huge force. "So hard!" When he waved his right fist, he felt some pain. Chu Xun''s face also showed a touch of shock. The defense of the control room is even stronger than he imagined. Just now, his fist has almost used all his strength, but his sharp claw just pierced the alloy gate, causing little damage. Besides, with this terrible defensive power, I''m afraid that it has surpassed most of the 6th level strong. "Hahaha, rennu, it''s useless. My control room is made of level 6 superalloy. Even if you have level 6 power, you can''t break the defense here in a short time." Seeing Chu ten day''s futile return, the room rang again with the crazy laughter of the blood demon city Lord: "and don''t blame me for not reminding you that if the impact force on the control room is too great, beyond the bearing limit of the city Lord''s mansion, the city Lord''s mansion will collapse at that time. When the city Lord''s mansion collapses and the whole system collapses, there is no way to stop the self destruction system! " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the Lord of blood demon, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, and then he took back his right fist, which was ready to attack again. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he does not want to bear the impact of the nuclear explosion! "By the way, that''s good. Think about something else. Maybe you can think of it. Hahaha!" The Lord of blood demon can obviously monitor the situation here, so when he saw that Chu Xun stopped, he immediately laughed: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that those people behind you are going to catch up. I will see if as like as two peas, you can get that hand. " "Kill, kill heresy!" "If we kill him, we will live!" "For my daughter, for my wife, I fight!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, before long, a burst of quick footsteps and roars came from behind Chu ten. "Counter planting, stop them, anyone near - kill!" Hearing the noise from behind, Chu took a deep breath, then gave a cold drink to the contravariant, and then focused all his attention on the alloy gate in front of him, and began to ponder. "Fun..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a sudden look of violence and excitement in the big eyes of the anti alien. Then he stepped up and rushed to the residents of the blood bone city who had been thoroughly brainwashed. Poop poop poop! PA! Hiss! "Ah ah ah!" Then there was the sound of intense tearing, the sound of broken bones and screams. The blood demon city Lord, who was blinded by his anger, did not find that in the narrow environment of the city Lord''s mansion, the number advantage of millions of residents in the blood bone city could not be exerted at all, and the anti heteromorphism could not be stopped in the passage, so it was impossible to get rid of all the obstacles and kill as many people as possible! Of course, it may also be that the master of blood demon city didn''t care about these things. After all, for him, these people, like Chu Xun, are all funeral objects for him! And what happened at this moment is just a good play he watched before he died! "I don''t believe it. This door can''t be broken!" At the same time, Chu Xun stares at the front gate, takes a deep breath, cuts his right hand, pours acid blood on the alloy gate, and attempts to destroy the gate by using the corrosiveness of acid blood. However, to his disappointment, the gate is too thick and extremely tough. Even if acid blood can corrode, it is not easy to corrode and wear. It is even more difficult to corrode an access for people. "Eh?" However, when Chu Xun was troubled by the door, he suddenly found a strange place, that is, after leaving his body, those sour blood still kept in touch with him. Although it is not as close as blood in the body, it can still be barely manipulated. Finding this, chuxun''s face suddenly showed a glimmer of joy. Then he took a deep breath and began to control his sour blood with all his strength and infiltrated towards the gate. At the same time, he also fully opened his spiritual perception and began to perceive the structure of the gate. As long as it''s a door, there''s a lock, or there''s a key locking device. And as long as he uses his mental perception and his ability to control acid blood to destroy the "lock", then he can open the door and teach the damn bastard a lesson! Chapter 378 "Ha ha ha, don''t waste your energy. The super alloy gate is three meters thick. Even if you have dried your blood, you can''t penetrate it! " The Lord of blood demon city can obviously see what happened outside the control room through the monitoring system. So when he saw Chu Xun trying to use acid blood to corrode the door of the control room, he laughed again: "by the way, it''s only 49 minutes before the base explodes. You don''t have much time!" "It''s too noisy!" Hearing the wild and proud laughter of the blood demon city Lord, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then with a wave of his left hand, a white spider web shot out and wound around the monitor in the corner. Hiss! Hiss! Under the corrosion of strong acid cobweb, the monitor quickly dissolved completely, and the monitoring screen in the control room was also black. "Tut tut Tut, I seem to smell a trace of despair." Seeing Chu TSU destroyed the monitor angrily, the owner of the blood monster laughed instead, then transferred a monitor in the distance, aiming at Chu Xun. Just because of the angle, he can only see the back and the body on both sides of Chu ten now, but he can''t see the front of Chu ten and the super alloy gate that is being corroded by acid and blood. But he didn''t worry. After all, in his opinion, Chu Xun is now a turtle in a jar, and he can''t escape death in any case. If so, why don''t you let this guy struggle for a while, and let him enjoy his desperate appearance in the last time? "Time is running out, we must speed up!" After destroying the monitor, Chu took a deep breath and concentrated all his mental energy on the super alloy gate in front of him. Mental power is a kind of very interesting energy. It is invisible, but it is ever-changing, with a variety of strange abilities. At the moment, with the concentration of Chu Xun''s mental strength, the thick super alloy gate in front of him gradually became "transparent", and some of the mechanical devices in the gate also appeared in his eyes. "That''s great. It''s really useful!" After perceiving the structure of the super alloy gate with mental power, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a surprise color, and then immediately ordered in his heart: "system, help me to carry out structural analysis, find out the way to open the gate!" "Yes, in the analysis of gate structure After analysis, as long as the host destroys the following three key points, the locking system of this gate can be paralyzed. " The efficiency of the system is always so fast. In less than 2 seconds, there are three red dots on the front door of Chu Xun, representing the three key mechanisms of the front door. "Well, the next thing is to break the lock!" Find the key to the gate, Chu ten immediately cut his palm, and then sprinkled acid blood on one of the red spots. Hiss! Hiss! Chu Xun''s acid blood has extremely terrible corrosiveness. Even such a tough super alloy gate, covered by his acid blood, quickly emits blue smoke and becomes uneven. Just in terms of the current corrosion rate, if you want to destroy the key mechanism which is deep in the gate, at least one meter away from the superalloy, you are afraid that many things can be accomplished in a while and a half. "Get together!" Finding this, Chu Xun''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and began to use the special perception of blood, trying to condense the blood scattered on the super alloy iron door, condensing the corrosion force into a point, accelerating the corrosion speed. Controlling blood is not a simple thing, let alone controlling blood that has left the body. But fortunately, Chu Xun not only has the ability to control blood, but also has a strong mental power. Soon, under Chu Xun''s full control, the blood spilled on the super alloy iron gate seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, gathering together one after another, and then continuously rotating, like an electric drill, toward the location where the key machine was corroded and penetrated. Coagulation of small blood column and rotary corrosion at the key position can not only reduce the blood consumption of chuxun, but also continuously flowing and rotating acid blood can maximize the corrosive power of acid blood. In this way, the corrosion rate of chuzena''s acid blood has also been greatly enhanced. In less than 1 minute, the super alloy gate was corroded by acid blood to form a deep hole about one finger wide. Then, a sound of crack came from the small hole, as if something had been destroyed. "It''s done. Next is the second one!" After destroying the first key point, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, and then directly manipulated the acid blood that had invaded the gate and went to the right for corrosion. The second key point is not far away from the first key point. It shouldn''t take him long! "Drop! Warning, the door of the control room is damaged and the locking system is disabled by 30%! " At the same time, an alarm sounded from the console in front of the blood demon city Lord. "What?" Hearing the warning in the console, the blood demon city Lord''s face changed. In any case, he couldn''t understand how Chu Xun destroyed the super alloy gate. It''s impossible! "Drop! Warning, the door of the control room is damaged and the locking system is disabled by 60%! " Before long, however, the mechanical polyphony sounded again, and the door of the whole control room was obviously shaking violently. "This damned human slave, how on earth did he do it!" Seeing that two thirds of the display screen has turned red, which represents the super alloy gate that is about to be completely paralyzed, the eyes of the blood demon city Lord suddenly become extremely cold. Until now, he really found that this damned human is more difficult to deal with than he imagined! Thinking of this, he immediately took a deep breath, and then operated on the console. "Drop! Warning, the door locking system of the control room has been completely damaged, and the locking system has failed! " When the Lord of blood demon operated the console, the third alarm rang again, and then the whole gate shook violently again, and sank heavily in the jet of a white air stream, which made the whole Lord''s house tremble violently. Obviously, the closure of the gate has been completely paralyzed. "Well, what if you could break the lock system of the control room door? This super alloy gate weighs 50000 tons, I don''t believe you can open it! " Looking at the super alloy gate sinking abruptly, the city Lord of blood demon sneered. The super alloy gate is extremely dense, so it is also extremely heavy, even comparable to an ordinary cargo ship. Before, the gate had the support of hydraulic system and magnetic locking system, and the weight was basically offset. Now the locking system has been destroyed, and the weight of the gate has been completely released, so in the view of the Lord of blood demon, even if Chu Xun destroyed the locking system, it is impossible to open the heavy gate. After all, according to their statistics, even the power of the sixth level strong system powers is generally between 25000 tons and 30000 tons at most, while Chu Xun is no more than six levels at most, so unless he breaks through the limit and creates miracles, he can''t open the door. However, the Lord of blood devil didn''t know that Chu Xun might be weaker than the real 6th level strong in other aspects, but in terms of strength, he had already broken the 6th level limit! Boom! I saw the loud roar and the huge super alloy gate opened slowly in the eyes of the bloody Lord. Later, Chu Xun''s figure covered with black exoskeleton armor appeared again in the eyes of the blood demon city Lord. "Blood demon city Lord, we meet again!" Looking at the blood demon city Lord, whose face was shocked and even the whole person was completely stunned, Chu Xun''s mouth slightly cocked, showing a cold smile. "What kind of monster are you..." Until now, the Lord of blood demon returned to God, and asked incredulously. "Monsters? I think the word suits you better. " Chu Xun was cold for a while, then he suddenly appeared in front of the blood demon city Lord, grabbed him by the neck, grabbed him from the console, and said in a deep voice: "close the self destruct program, I will spare you!" "Forgive me not to die? Ha ha ha ha, I am the one who must die. Why should you let me go? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Lord of blood demon suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter: "you humble and dirty human slave, today I will be buried with millions of human beings in the city, ha ha ha!" "Damn it!" Looking at the crazy look of the blood demon city Lord, Chu Xun can''t help cursing at him, then he flung him aside, rushed to the console, and was ready to try to end the nuclear explosion. "System, help me!" Looking at a series of operation buttons on the console, Chu Xun was stunned and asked for help from the system. "Sorry, host, after scanning, the control system here has been completely destroyed, and the nuclear explosion cannot be terminated." However, at the next moment, the system gives a response that cools Chu''s heart. "You fucked the control system?" Chu ten turned his head and shouted at the Lord of blood demon unbelievably. "Hahaha, of course, I said, I want you to be buried with me!" Looking at Chu Xun''s angry look, the blood demon city Lord laughed again: "there is still the last 41 minutes, humble slaves, despair, pain, I want you Ah ah ah! " PA! However, before the Lord of blood demon finished speaking, Chu Xun had waved his left hand and covered the acid spider web on the Lord of blood demon. Then, the laughter of the Lord of blood devil turned into a scream of pain and despair, and was quickly eroded into a pool of blood. "No, I can''t die here!" Although he knew that the nuclear explosion could not be stopped, Chu Xun still refused to give up. He took a deep breath, and then called in his heart, "system, help me analyze the current situation, find a way to survive!" "I''m sorry, after the system calculation The chance of survival of the host this time is zero. There is no doubt that the host will die... " This time, the system rarely did not immediately reply, but was silent for a while, and then gave Chu Xun a desperate answer. "There is no doubt that he will die? I''ve survived so many deaths, this time no exception. Since you can''t help it, I''ll do it myself! " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s heart sank, then he bit his teeth and began to ponder. "Warning, there are 40 minutes left before the nuclear energy system is destroyed and the nuclear weapons in the underground base explode!" At this time, the sharp alarm also resounded through the whole bloody city again, making the whole city more panic. "By the way, there''s a last resort, fight!" Hear the loud alarm, Chapter 379 "System, help me scan the location of the energy system of haemorrhagic bone city crystal nucleus!" At the same time, chuxun gave orders to the system in his heart. "Yes, system scanning After scanning, the crystal nuclear energy system is located in the underground base under the city Lord''s mansion, looking for the nearest route for the host! " Knowing that the situation was urgent, the system immediately completed scanning, and then the hologram of the city Lord''s mansion and the underground base also appeared in Chu''s mind. It has to be said that there are more and more places where the system can help Chu Xun after being realized. Although it can not directly participate in the war, the powerful scanning ability is enough to make Chu Xun walk a lot of detours in the battlefield. "I see. It''s the same as just now. Take a shortcut!" Seeing the hologram in his mind, Chu Xun''s eyes set, then took a deep breath and walked towards the big hole he had opened before. However, just after turning a corner, he was shocked by the scene in front of him and stopped unconsciously. At this moment, the passage in front of him has become a bloody purgatory, full of broken and twisted debris, as if it had just passed through a terrible and bloody massacre. A lot of blood even dyed the whole passage red, and a thick layer of thick plasma and visceral fluid accumulated on the ground. If you step on it, it will make a sound, as if you step on the muddy land. In front of the passage, the anti alien is just like a crazy child, constantly "playing crazily" in the crowd. It''s just that his child''s destructive power is so terrible that he often breaks people into pieces with a single slap. However, those people''s attacks can''t break the gelatinous skin on him at all, or even stop him from moving forward. This is not a level of competition, but a complete massacre! "Lord People... " Feeling the arrival of Chu ten day, the contrarian alien immediately turned his head, and the big watery eyes also showed the color of anthropomorphic excitement. "Heresy, that heresy!" "Kill him, come on, everybody, kill him!" "Rush, as long as we kill him, our family and children will live!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the residents of the blood bone city also saw Chu ten, and then they reacted and roared towards Chu ten. "Noisy..." However, in front of them, there is a terrible killing weapon. Hearing these people''s shouts, there was a flash of violence in the eyes of the anti alien, and then suddenly turned back, slapped directly on the first few people. Bang, click! Under the influence of the terrible power of the anti alien, those who were hit by him were just like grasshoppers run over by the wheels. In an instant, their bones and flesh burst into pieces, turning into a large number of debris and shooting towards the rear. And the terrible power contained in the debris even pierced many people''s bodies, making the whole crowd have a sudden meal. The gap of strength is really too big! But even so, those people in a little stand, regardless of the injury on their body, once again fearless to die toward Chu ten and the anti species alien rushed over. They are not afraid of death, but for their families, for the sake of growing up in a big city, they can only fight to death! After all, for them, Chu Xun is heresy, and blood bone city is their home! "Come on, there''s no need to delay here!" Looking at these blood bone city residents who were completely brainwashed and enslaved, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then shook his head and jumped down the big hole that he had blown out when he was taking a short cut. "Hate..." At the same time, the anti alien also looked at those people, and then mumbled and jumped down with Chu ten. Guided by the systematically scanned hologram map, Chu Xun soon broke through the floors one by one by brute force, and finally entered the underground base under the city Lord''s mansion. Because of the destructive power of the powers and high-level dangerous creatures, almost every city has its own underground base to accommodate the most important setting institutions, such as the nuclear energy system. The defense of the underground base is very strict, even no less than that of the city Lord''s office. However, as we said at the beginning, for the real high-level strong, the general scientific and technological protective devices have no much use, so it didn''t take long for Chu Xun to pass through the layers of mechanism blockade of the underground base and clear the high-level zombies and funerals stationed in the underground base Cadaver. These high-level zombies and zombies are the strongest but also the top of the fourth level. They are not a threat to chuxun and the alien species. However, just as most of the real elites of human society gather in the Supreme Council and the city of the sky, most of the real powerful people in the corpse Kingdom also gather in the "imperial city" where the corpse emperor is located. There are not many high-level intelligent zombies left in the four major provinces. And even if there is one, it will be in the "provincial city" where the four death knights are located, and will not come to such a small city as blood bone city at all. After all, for the intelligent zombies who are rich in resources but lack of population, as long as they are strong, they will not lack of resources, so for them, even if the blood bone city is the so-called business town, it has no value to attract them. Because of this, Chu Xun can break through the blood bone city so easily, and finally come to the location of the crystal nuclear energy control center. The nuclear energy control center is actually like a huge power plant. It is located in the center of the underground base and is responsible for providing energy for the whole city. At the same time, most of the city''s crystal nuclei are stored in the energy storage of the control center as war preparation materials. Once the energy here is detonated, the power is no less than that of a heavy-duty nuclear bomb. "This should be the core of the energy control system!" Looking at the huge and incomparable crystal in the center of the crystal core control center, which is shining with bright blue light, and the transparent crystal of electric arc constantly flickering around, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Chu ten''s goal this time is precisely the crystal nuclear energy which this crystal nuclear energy control center reserves! Since the nuclear explosion can''t be stopped, the only thing he can do now is to improve his strength as much as possible to resist the impact of the nuclear explosion. As long as he can successfully absorb the crystal energy stored in the crystal energy control center, and the crystal nucleus he has won from those traffickers, he will be able to make a breakthrough and move forward. And more importantly, in this way, it can also destroy the whole crystal energy system, avoid the self explosion of the crystal energy system, and reduce the impact on itself. "Host, if you want to forcibly absorb so much energy for breakthrough in a short period of time, the risk and difficulty are very large. Even if you do this, the survival rate will not exceed 20%..." Just then, the system''s tone rings again. "Hahaha, 20% is better than death. Well, system, good luck to me!" Hearing the prompt of the system, Chu Xun grinned, then took a deep breath, opened the bone and flesh wings behind him, and waved hard. Then, pushed by the bone and flesh wings, the whole man of Chu Xun rushed towards the cylindrical crystal with a height of more than 10 meters and a diameter of more than 3 meters, just like a black streamer. Crackling! The nuclear energy system is not so close. Because of the huge energy infusion, there are also extremely strong energy magnetic field and electromagnetic field around the huge crystal. At this moment, as soon as Chu Xun was near, he was hit by countless electric arcs, and his whole body began to show some burn marks in the twining of countless electric sparks. But for Chu Xun, who has the Scarab gene and can swallow all kinds of energy, the electric shock of this degree is not enough to cause him much damage. Then he waved his wings again, and the whole person broke the powerful energy magnetic field in the surrounding of the bright electric spark, and finally hit the huge crystal hard. Boom! With the contact between Chu ten and the crystal, the terrible power contained in the crystal also broke out completely. Then, in a loud roar, the huge crystal also bloomed with endless brilliance, and Chu ten''s figure gradually disappeared in the bright blue light. Chapter 380 Swallowing energy is actually a very comfortable thing. The feeling that energy is continuously infused into the body will create a unique sense of fullness and physical and mental comfort. But everything is too much to swallow energy. Just like you eat and drink water, a little taste can bring you the experience of delicious food. But if you want to drink water and stuff your food continuously, it can be called torture. And this is what chuxun feels now! Almost in the moment of contact with the giant crystal, Chu felt a surge of energy completely enveloping him, and then began to pour into his body. This energy is so huge that even Chu Xun''s strong body can''t digest it in a short time. Soon, under the rush of these forces, Chu Xun began to feel that every cell, every meridian and even every blood vessel was filled with these terrible forces. But after filling every inch and corner of chuxun''s body, these energies are still pouring into his body. As a result, Chu''s cells, meridians and blood vessels began to burst under the endless infusion of these energies. His capillaries began to burst, his internal organs began to bleed, and his meridians began to be damaged. In less than half a minute, Chu Xun was just like being beaten by a strong man of seven or eight levels, and he was deeply hurt. However, at the same time, a large part of these forces were absorbed by Chu Xun. And these absorbed by Chu ten quickly turned into powerful vitality, and began to cooperate with Chu ten''s self-healing ability brought by phagocytosis of mutant cockroach King gene, which quickly cured Chu ten''s body. As a result, Chu ten''s body began to be damaged and recovered continuously, and the speed of damage and recovery was almost the same, which could not make Chu ten fully heal, nor make Chu ten''s injury more serious, so he was killed immediately. In the process of continuous damage and healing, chuxun''s body has become more and more strong as a piece of steel. Meanwhile, with the integration of a large number of biological energy, chuxun''s insect body power has been gradually strengthened, and the system''s prompt sound has been heard from his mind. "Drop, the host gets bioenergy supplement, the insect body ability is strengthened, and the gene lock is turned on by 1%..." "Drop, the host gets bioenergy supplement, the insect body ability is strengthened, and the gene lock is turned on by 2%..." "Drop, the host gets bioenergy supplement, the insect body ability is strengthened, and the gene lock is turned on by 3%..." With the support of huge energy, the insect body power of chuxun began to become stronger and stronger, and it was closer and closer to the advanced level. At the same time, affected by the enhancement of the insect''s ability, chuxun''s body has been further enhanced, and began to adapt to the infusion of this huge energy gradually, and the sharp pain that the whole meridians, cells and blood vessels were torn and smashed gradually began to become weak. Everything is in the direction of good development! "Drop, the host gets bioenergy supplement, the insect body ability is strengthened, the gene lock is turned on 100%, the ant gene is strengthened, the alien gene is strengthened, the tyrant gene is strengthened, the spider gene is strengthened, the Scarab gene is strengthened, the cockroach gene is strengthened, the mantis gene is strengthened, and the new gene lock is successfully unlocked." "Please note that before gaining enough biological energy and being strong enough, the host should not swallow the ninth gene to avoid the collapse of the host gene!" Finally, after a long time, the energy consumed by Chu Xun''s body reached a limit, and then it broke through Chu Xun''s shackles and opened a new gene lock for him. At the same time, a huge and incomparable force began to flow out of Chu''s body. Under the influence of this special force, chuxun''s body began to become stronger and larger, and his exoskeleton armor became thicker and darker. The bright energy shining on it is like meeting a black hole. In a blink of an eye, it will be swallowed up, unable to illuminate it for half a minute. This is just the beginning of change. With the surge of power brought by the advanced stage, the bone and flesh wings behind Chu ten day also become more and more huge. At the same time, the sharp claws at the bone of chuxun fist also become more slender and sharp, and flash with cold luster, making people feel cold. By the end of all the changes, Chu had become a terrible giant with five meters tall, heavy black armor, wings on his back, and a long abnormal tail behind him. At this moment, he, just like the devil out of the ancient myth, keeps rising and falling in the bright blue light, and the whole human breath becomes more violent and powerful. "Is it not over yet?" Feeling that the outside world is still pouring in, Chu ten day heart immediately a joy. At this time, he has successfully advanced. His body''s defense, bearing limit, recovery ability and energy consumption have been improved. Although the energy flowing out of the crystal is huge, it is not enough to pose a real threat to him. Instead, it continues to strengthen his body and make him stronger and stronger. Until now, Chu Xun really knew that he had underestimated the energy reserve of the megalopolis. But it''s also a surprise. After all, the more energy he melts in, the stronger his strength becomes, the more likely he is to carry the next nuclear explosion. Therefore, Chu Xun also began to gather his mind and spirit, absorbed all the energy from the outside world to strengthen himself, hoping to take this huge power to further, if he can successfully advance to level 7, then even the nuclear explosion may not be able to threaten him. However, Chu Xun finally underestimated the difficulty of improving the insect''s ability. At the moment, despite the continuous integration of external forces into his body, his body is like a bottomless hole. He can absorb as much energy as he has, which is a matter of no denying. However, the progress of insect''s ability has become extremely slow. Before the advanced stage, Chu Xun could hear a system prompt every 5 seconds or so, which means that it took him less than 10 minutes to break through the 5th stage to the 6th stage. However, after the advanced level 6, although his phagocytic ability has been greatly improved, and the power integrated into his body has become more and more huge, the system prompts that the sound frequency is 10 times slower! Before, he only needed 5 seconds to hear the system tone, but now it takes a whole minute! Now it''s only 20 minutes away from the nuclear explosion, which means that Chu Xun can''t finish the second advance before the nuclear explosion! Soon, Chu Xun realized this, but the only thing he can do now is to devour energy with all his strength. After all, every more energy he devours, his chance to live will be one more point! "Warning: the energy system will self destruct in 30 seconds!" "Warning: the energy system reserves only 30% of the energy. Carry out the first level self destruction plan, reduce the energy supply of the energy shield, and maintain the self destruction process!" "Warning: the base nuclear weapon will detonate in 30 seconds!" Time, so in the process of Chu ten engulfed energy slowly, and in the last few seconds, the sharp alarm sound also sounded again. Just this time, the alarm sounds differently than before! "Host, things are changing!" "The energy reserve of the blood bone city energy center is absorbed by the host. In order to ensure the power of energy system self destruction, the energy system has independently weakened the energy shield and gathered more energy here!" "If the host escapes immediately now, as long as the energy shield after the energy system self destructs and the nuclear detonation destroys the weakened energy shield and escapes from the blood bone City, the survival probability of the host will increase to 35% without having to bear the positive impact of the nuclear detonation!" "Please leave now!" And almost at the same time that the harsh alarm sounded, a series of prompt sounds of the system also sounded in Chu''s mind. After working hard for so long, Chu Xun finally ushered in the dawn of life! "I see!" Hearing the system prompt sound, Chu Xun''s eyes coagulated, and then the huge bone and flesh wings behind him swung violently, and the whole person rushed out of the electromagnetic field like a black lightning, flying towards the outside at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, over the city of blood bone, the harsh countdown continues. Chu ten''s time, already not many! This is 30 seconds of life and death! Chapter 381 After advanced level 6, Chu ten''s strength has been improved qualitatively. Not only the strength, defense and resilience have become more terrible, but also his speed has been greatly improved by the huge bone and flesh wings. Boom! But this is not a game after all. The huge promotion in all aspects also made Chu Xun unable to control his body perfectly for a while. At the moment, he just waved his wings at full strength, and the whole person rushed out of the energy enveloping range of the crystal column, and then hit the outer wall of the energy base severely, smashing the outer wall of the base which was several meters thick and covered with a layer of alloy metal. Such speed, such power, let Chu ten day completely become a violent demolition destruction machine! "Shit, the promotion is too big to adapt!" From the debris of the collapsed outer wall, Chu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Like the underground base built by human beings, the underground base of blood bone city also adopts the classic honeycomb design. Although such a design can make the most of the underground space and ensure the stability of the underground base, it also makes the underground base become curved and full of corner channels. At Chu''s current speed, once he launched a charge, it was almost difficult for him to control his free passage in this complex underground base. But if he slowed down, he would like to rush out of the underground base in a short period of 30 seconds and break the energy shield of the blood bone city! "The host, after calculation, can completely break through the main building of the underground base with the current strength and speed, and directly make a living road in a straight line, which is faster than leaving the underground base according to the original road!" At this time, the system prompt sound again in a hurry. "Yeah, shit, I''m really confused!" At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun suddenly realized that he could take a deep breath, squat with his legs slightly, and his wings began to accumulate strength at the same time. "Warning: the base nuclear weapon will detonate in 25 seconds!" "Warning: the energy system will self destruct in 25 seconds!" Boom! Almost at the same time that the shrill alarm sounded again, a strong and incomparable roar also rang through the whole underground space. At the same time, the whole underground base began to tremble slightly, as if it had been severely stepped on by some giant. At the same time, the ground under Chu Xun''s body also exploded, as if a nuclear bomb had been detonated in advance, and Sheng Sheng was blasted out of a huge deep hole by that unspeakable and terrible force. At the same time, countless crushed stones, like shrapnel of a shell, shot out towards the surrounding area, bombarding everything in the surrounding area into a pothole. With the help of the terrifying power from the ground and the power brought by the sudden waving of the wings behind, Chu Xun''s whole body almost disappeared at the moment when the ground broke, and turned into a black streamer. Finally, it was like a broken bamboo, and began to break through the underground base partition layer by layer in a series of intense and dense roars, and finally hit smoothly Through the whole underground base, and the tough rock layer hundreds of meters above the base, out of the surface! "Warning: the base nuclear weapon will detonate in 10 seconds!" "Warning: the energy system will self destruct in 10 seconds!" Until he rushed out of the ground, the harsh alarm sounded again. It took only 15 seconds for Chu Xun to break through nearly a kilometer thick underground base and rock strata and rush out of the earth''s surface. Such terrible power and speed are just appalling! But even so, Chu ten''s present time also becomes more and more insufficient! So after rushing out of the earth''s surface, Chu Xun hardly hesitated. He waved his back wings again and rose to the sky. He rushed towards the blue energy shield which had obviously become a little thin in the sky! With only 10 seconds left, the nuclear weapons and energy system of the underground base will detonate at the same time. He has to defeat the energy shield within 10 seconds, and the farther away from here, the better! "Break it for me!" In just a blink of an eye, Chu Xun disappeared from the ground, appeared in front of the blue energy shield, wielded his right fist and smashed it hard on the energy shield. Boom! The most terrifying force, along with chuxun''s right fist unreservedly bombarded on the blue energy shield, and made a loud roar. Then, the energy shield that wrapped the whole blood bone city also seemed to be severely hit by a giant, and began to shake violently, and emerged numerous energy ripples like water lines, and also burst out a large number of electric sparks, obviously suffered great damage! However, this is the energy shield of a city with a population of one million. Its defense is so strong that it is 100 times or even 1000 times more powerful than that of Chu City and Langya city. So even if the energy of the shield has been greatly weakened at the moment, it is not easy for chuxun to break it with one punch. What''s more, Chu Xun is still facing the same problem as that of the 5th stage, that is, too strong strength and too weak body. At the moment, under the unreserved bombardment of Chu Xun, although the energy shield was seriously damaged, the ensuing anti earthquake force caused Chu Xun''s right fist to crack, the exoskeleton armor almost burst, the arm muscles under the armor were completely torn, shooting out a trail of reddish acid blood. Even if it is not the energy conversion system that helps him absorb most of the earthquake force, I''m afraid that his injury will become more serious now! "Marle Gobi, break it for me!" However, Chu Xun can''t take care of the injury of his right arm at the moment. Taking advantage of the ripple of the energy shield, Chu Xun also uses the power fed back from the energy conversion system, and the huge momentum brought by his wings to roar and fight with all his strength to swing his left fist and smash it towards the turbulent energy shield! Now the alarm that was only sounded once every five seconds has become one second, so Chu can clearly know that his time is only the last eight seconds! At the moment, his right arm has been seriously injured, so if the left arm can''t break the energy shield, it''s probably the last one in his life! Boom! However, it is fortunate that at this moment, under the full outbreak of Chu Xun''s power, he has not lost to a 7-level strong system power, or even won. In the face of such a continuous attack of terrorist forces, the energy shield which has been greatly weakened is finally unable to support, and it begins to completely twist and turbulence in a loud roar, and finally completely collapses and explodes! Poof! The violent shock wave caused by the explosion of the energy shield and the back shock from the fist just now made chuxun''s left fist step on the back of his right fist, which was seriously damaged and almost abandoned. At the same time, his internal organs were also damaged by the shock wave and the anti earthquake force, which made him spew out a mouthful of blood, and people were rushed back, smashing heavily on a building, smashing the building into pieces. At this moment, the harsh countdown has been counted down to 5 seconds! "Grass!" Hearing the countdown, Chu Xun''s face changed again when he fell into the ruins of the building. Then he waved his wings violently, swept and blew the building debris around him, and then the whole man stepped on the ground, spread his wings, turned into a black streamer at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards the sky. Under the reckless acceleration, chuxun''s speed has reached at least three times the speed of sound, and the speed per second has even exceeded 1000 meters! But even with such amazing speed, it''s still impossible to break away from the nuclear weapon explosion in just five seconds! Count down 5 seconds, 1000 meters! Count down 4 seconds, 2000 meters! Count down 3 seconds, 3000 meters! Countdown 2 seconds, 4000 meters! Count down one second, 5000 meters! In the full flight of Chu Xun, it took only 5 seconds for him to fly to the high altitude. At the same time, the air friction caused by the sharp acceleration also made him emit hot air, which was quite different from the high altitude where the cold wind was howling! Almost when Chu Xun rushed up to 5000 meters, a huge "sun" appeared suddenly in the blood bone City, which had become a small point under him. Moreover, the "sun" was getting bigger and bigger! "Damn it!" Looking at the incandescent "sun" growing gradually below, Chu Xun''s face changed dramatically, and then subconsciously wrapped his bone and flesh wings behind him, ready to bear the impact of nuclear explosion! Life and death, in this moment! Chapter 382 Almost in a blink of an eye, the huge incandescent "sun" in the blood bone city has expanded to the extreme, and then exploded, turning into a light thousands of times brighter than the sun, which makes the whole world dazzling white. The white light is so dazzling and powerful that all the white clouds are scattered and disappeared in a flash. Looking from afar, it seems that even the sky has been pierced a hole by the light column. Even the brilliance of the sun is completely covered by the bright bright light, which is extremely dim. The situation on the ground is even worse. In the bright light, the huge blood bone city began to collapse and dissolve. Whether it''s the human beings in the blood bone City, the reinforced concrete, or the tough city wall, they all dissolve as quickly as the white wax in the fire in front of the terrible strong light, and this male city with a population of one million also disappears in the world in a few seconds. This is the first stage of the nuclear explosion - light radiation! Light radiation is also known as heat radiation. In fact, these strong lights are the high-temperature flame generated when the nuclear bomb just exploded. The power is unimaginable. Fortunately, the bomb was detonated in an underground base hundreds of meters underground. The power of the first wave of light radiation was mostly offset by the tough underground rock strata, buildings and the blood bone city on the surface. So when the light radiates out of the earth''s surface, it''s no longer powerful. But even so, Chu Xun, who was 5000 meters high, still realized the real horror of the nuclear explosion. Almost in the moment when the bright white light shone on Chu ten''s body, Chu ten felt as if he had been severely punched by a giant composed of flames, and a huge force that he could not resist also came along. This force is really terrible. Under the bombardment of this terrible force, the bone and flesh wing that covers the whole body of Chu Xun broke and twisted completely almost instantaneously. At the same time, his arms in front of his body were also severely impacted, and his whole body was blown by this force, which made his mouth and nose bleed, and he was like a baseball that was hit with all his strength, facing high Fire away. Almost only for a moment, Chu Xun had at least dozens of fractures in his body, and his internal organs were damaged as a result, which was extremely serious. And this is just the beginning! After Juli, the unspeakable heat swept over. The heat radiation brought by the nuclear explosion was terrible. The horrible high temperature burned chuxun''s body black almost in an instant. Even his exoskeleton armor, which can resist the high temperature and absorb all kinds of abilities, became extremely scorched, black, cracked and crisp like a burnt insect shell. Such high temperature has already exceeded the endurance limit and absorption limit of his exoskeleton armor! At the same time, the horrible heat also through the exoskeleton armor role in chuxun''s body, began to bake his muscles, boil his blood, and gradually pulled him to the abyss of death. In a moment, Chu ten was seriously injured and dying! "Panacea!" However, although the form has been extremely dangerous, even Chu Xun''s head has become dizzy because of the lack of oxygen and high temperature brought by thermal radiation, but he finally kept a clear line. At this most dangerous moment, he put the panacea into his mouth. Universal medicine is a super magic medicine that can cure all things. With the universal medicine coming into the body, Chu Xun''s body also quickly emerged a faint red light. Under the red light, Chu Xun''s blood, which was already boiling and nearly dried up, and his body, which was almost turning into coke, began to recover and heal like a dead tree in spring. But later, the more intense heat radiation also destroyed chuxun''s body again. However, fortunately, the power of the panacea did not disappear, so when Chu ten''s body was on the verge of collapse again, the panacea also cooperated with Chu ten''s own healing ability again, saving Chu ten from the edge of death. In the next few seconds, chuxun''s body has been in such a process of being damaged and cured, which also makes his body stronger and stronger in the process of continuous reconstruction. What''s more, although the terrible heat radiation power has hit chuxun''s body again and again, it has been gradually absorbed by chuxun''s body and become a part of chuxun''s energy. In the end, with the help of panacea, Chu Xun finally escaped the first shock which was the most terrible and the most difficult for him. And when the efficacy of the panacea gradually subsided, the bright light that almost lit up the whole world finally went out, and finally turned into a huge mushroom shaped cloud, with terrible high temperature, shock wave and nuclear radiation, swept away in all directions. From this moment on, the nuclear explosion officially entered the second stage - mushroom cloud stage! Compared with the first stage of destroying targets by using terror heat and radiation instantaneously, the destruction mode of mushroom cloud stage becomes relatively "soft". Of course, it''s just relative. Although the temperature in the mushroom cloud is not as terrible as that in the first stage, it still has a high temperature of thousands of degrees. What''s more, the continuous radiation in the mushroom cloud will become more intense, and the shock wave will become more lethal as a meat grinder because of the involvement of the dust and debris on the surface. And such destructive power is still destructive to the present Chu ten days! With the second shock and envelopment of mushroom cloud, Chu Xun felt like a boat in the tsunami, which could disintegrate completely in the terrible shock wave at any time. At the same time, the countless pieces mixed in the mushroom cloud, like countless sharp blades, bombarded and cut his body. He was left with a series of scorched and black wounds, and a large number of reddish acid blood began to rush out of his body, and then evaporated in an instant by the terrible high temperature. What''s more, the nuclear radiation with absolute destructive power penetrated into chuxun''s body one after another and began to destroy the vitality of his body and hinder his body from self-healing. It''s the death of chuxun! The most important thing for him now is his self-healing ability. However, under the erosion of the nuclear radiation, his self-healing ability has been greatly reduced, which can not keep up with the cutting speed of those debris and dust, not to mention the heavy damage caused by the shock wave to him. If it goes on like this, in less than 1 minute, he will be thoroughly ground into meat paste by shock wave and countless pieces of dust. There is no body left! This time, he didn''t have a second panacea! "Damn it!" Aware that the healing speed of the body is not as fast as the destruction speed of mushroom cloud, Chu Xun''s face suddenly becomes more ugly. Then he bites his teeth, opens his own private space, and takes out a huge metal box from it. Finally, he doesn''t even care to open the box, so he scorches himself in the high temperature and cuts his right hand into pieces, which is full of bruises Into the metal box. Hum! The tough metal box was just like rotten wood to Chu Xun, who had terrible power. In a blink of an eye, Chu Xun''s right hand completely fell into the metal box, and then a strong red light burst out from his right hand, and quickly spread to his whole body. With the spread of this red light, the life energy in chuxun''s body suddenly increased, and the self-healing speed that was suppressed by the nuclear radiation also recovered again, and began to quickly reorganize and heal chuxun''s body. "I hope these nuclei can survive!" Feeling the life energy from the box''s internal source into his body, Chu Xun also flashed a glimmer of hope in his eyes. His only hope now is to use the tens of thousands of red crystal nuclei and the rest of his purple crystal nuclei from the traffickers to resist the erosion of nuclear radiation force and accelerate the healing of his body. But once these crystal cores are completely exhausted, and the mushroom cloud still remains, he is afraid that there is only one way to die. Indeed, it''s 35% of the survival rate. This figure is almost the maximum probability that the system has collected all the cards of Chu ten. And Chu ten day after all can live from this nuclear explosion, that all really can only see the providence! Chapter 383 It has to be said that the reason why such a thing as nuclear weapons has not been eliminated for so many years after the cataclysm is that there is a reason for its existence. The power of this nuclear explosion is really terrible. It''s thanks to the fact that Chu Xun with all kinds of cards can support up to now. If you change to someone else, let alone a level 6 power, even a level 7 power can''t survive for a minute in this horrible mushroom cloud. But now time has passed for more than ten minutes. With the passage of time, Chu Xun is still standing in the mushroom cloud under the baptism of radiation, shock wave, high temperature and countless pieces of shock. If this scene spreads to the outside world, it will certainly shock everyone and call it a miracle. It''s just that the cost of miracle creation is too huge. In order to speed up the self-healing of the body and resist the erosion of nuclear radiation, Chu Xun now almost spends money like water. In just ten minutes, he had nearly 20 boxes, which was equivalent to the total number of red nuclei of more than 10 million standard nuclei, and only the last box of purple nuclei was left. But the mushroom cloud still shows no sign of dissipating! It seems that God is not on Chu''s side this time! "Damn, am I going to die here?" Looking at the last box of crystal nuclei in his hand, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a look of despair and unwillingness. Although his body has been greatly strengthened in the process of continuous reorganization and recovery, it is still impossible to withstand the terrible nuclear explosion storm. Once there is no support of nuclear energy, it is only a matter of time for him to die. But he really doesn''t want to die here! He had so much to do that he didn''t even have time to say goodbye to angel! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also became more despairing. "Host Now there''s a final way! " While Chu Xun was almost in despair, the voice of the system suddenly rang from his mind. I just don''t know if it''s Chu Xun''s illusion. He always feels that there is a little bit of humanity hesitation in the voice of the system at the moment "Come on, it''s better to have something than nothing!" Chu ten bit his teeth, stabbed his right hand hard into the box of purple crystal nucleus, while using the power of crystal nucleus to recover his broken body and suppress the radiation force that invaded his body, he said in his heart. "The last way is to use the power of nuclear radiation!" "In fact, in addition to the destructive power, nuclear radiation has a very mysterious and special power, which is the power of variation!" "What the host needs to do now is not to resist the power of nuclear radiation any more, but to fully absorb this power and integrate it into his own body." "Of course, the power of nuclear radiation alone is not enough. Now the host gene is very stable. In this case, the power of nuclear radiation is not enough to cause the variation of the host gene, only to suppress the self-healing ability of the host and damage the host body." "So the host needs to exchange gene combination drugs and actively break up and combine its own genes. Only in this way can the power of nuclear radiation really be used by the host, integrate into the host''s genes, cause the host''s variation, and become a part of the host''s power. " "However, the gene variation caused by nuclear radiation has great uncertainty, not to mention that there are 7 kinds of genes in the host now. In this case, even the system can not predict the situation after the host mutation. In addition to the negative emotions accumulated in the host''s heart, the host is likely to become a mutant monster who only knows how to kill! " "Whether to fall into the nuclear explosion or take the risk of becoming a mutated monster to actively integrate the power of nuclear radiation, all of which can only be chosen by the host!" "Good luck to the host. You are the most hardworking host I have ever seen. I hope God bless the human race!" Extremely rare, the voice of the system becomes more and more humanized, and even a trace of reluctance and emotion emerges at last. "System, are you actually emotional?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun did not make a decision immediately, but suddenly laughed and asked. "In order to ensure that the system is not interfered by emotions and make wrong judgments and decisions, the emotional system of the system is sealed in the level 1 to 3 permissions." "It''s just that as the host authority increases to level 4, the emotional system of the system begins to unseal gradually, so the system also begins to have a little emotion." "Because in general, when the suzerainty limit reaches level 4, the strength has reached a certain degree. When the strength of the host reaches a certain degree, the ability of the system can no longer wipe out the threat of the host, so even if the system has emotions at this moment, it will not cause any adverse impact, but it is easy to deepen the relationship and feelings between the host and the system, and use this emotion to promote the host to complete the task of Savior. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the system was silent again, and then told Chu ten all the original reasons. The system has powerful ability, even can create miracles, but it is not really omnipotent. With the improvement of chuxun''s strength and physical and mental strength, even the system can''t directly wipe out chuxun. At most, it can only seize some of chuxun''s authority and ability. Otherwise, as long as the system obliterates the zombies and dangerous creatures all over the world, then human beings can directly enter the era of peace. Isn''t that much easier? "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as I get away with it this time, I will be the Savior!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun burst out laughing. It is no longer a task but a belief for Chu Xun to save the world after seeing the ugliness of the last world, the hardship of human life and the enslaved human wisdom of corpse field. Although it may appear that some words like "salvation" or "Virgin Mary" are full of words, for Chu Xun, who lives in a peaceful world and is used to the supremacy of human beings, he really wants to end this damned end and let human beings live the life they deserve! "It seems that the host has made a choice!" The system is interlinked with chuxun''s mind, so we soon knew chuxun''s choice. Finally, we kept silent and said, "well, the last hint is that the host should use the gene combination agent when the purple crystal nucleus is exhausted, and fuse the radiation power, because at that moment, the host''s body is the most powerful in theory and the most suitable for mutation!" "I see. System, if I don''t die this time, you won''t be so cold in the future. How boring, ha ha!" Hearing the system, Chu suddenly laughed, then took a deep breath and began to fully integrate the power of those purple crystal cores. At the same time, he also exchanged gene self-made drugs and was ready to inject them at any time. Anyway, he is now in the corpse area. Even if he becomes a terrible monster without reason, the unlucky one will only be the corpse area guy. In that case, what else should he worry about. Think of here, Chu ten''s corner of mouth also slightly a raise, show a smile, and then start to wait for the last moment of arrival. Under the baptism of the nuclear explosion storm, the last box of crystal nuclei was quickly exhausted, and almost in the moment when the purple light in that box faded, Chu Xun did not hesitate to pick up the gene combination medicine and insert it into her carotid artery. Chu Xun''s strength was so great that the syringe pierced him almost instantly. It was scorched black by the high temperature, and it was also cut in pieces by countless pieces, almost completely damaged the exoskeleton armor, and then deeply penetrated his carotid artery. Later, the medicine also flowed into chuxun''s blood along his carotid artery, and quickly spread to his whole body. "Ah ah ah ah!" At the next moment, under the action of gene combination medicine, Chu Xun''s indestructible gene will break up automatically and recombine again. At this time, the huge nuclear radiation power that had been dormant for a long time in his body seemed to smell the bloody piranha. In an instant, it rioted and then integrated into his gene that had been broken and attempted to be reconstituted. With the influx of these nuclear radiation forces, the genes that Chu Xun had attempted to fuse were suddenly defeated, and began to disorder and mutate under the influence of the nuclear radiation force, which brought a kind of unspeakable and terrible pain to Chu Xun, which made Chu Xun couldn''t help but make a series of shrill screams. And the body of Chu ten day, also began to be in this a burst of inhumane shrieks and shrieks in the beginning of amazing changes! Chapter 384 It is well known that nuclear radiation can make organisms mutate. Even before the catastrophe, Hollywood in the United States made various sci-fi and disaster films based on this theme. What happened to chuxun now is even more sci-fi than these sci-fi movies! Poop poop poop! It was accompanied by a series of violent burst sounds. Chu Xun''s tattered exoskeleton armor exploded in unison and scattered out into numerous pieces, revealing that under the exoskeleton armor, it was scorched by the high temperature to be shriveled and burnt black, which was like flesh dry muscles. But in the next second, the muscles inflated as if they were filled with gas, and they became extremely hard. Even the sharp fragments swept by the shock wave could not be damaged at all. Hitting on them was like hitting on the super alloy. There was a huge bang and a little spark. At the same time, those muscles began to bulge a green muscle. Those green tendons were not only high and high, but also constantly twisted, and even finally pierced the skin of chuxun, shot out, and began to swing outside him, like a ferocious and terrible snake. Obviously, these green tendons are formed by the mutation of tyrant gene in chuxun''s body through radiation force. However, these green tendons also changed twice soon. The end of the green tendons began to deform, and a row of sawteeth grew, just like a big mouth that kept opening and closing. As like as two peas, the more terrible thing is, inside the big mouth, there is this same internal tooth with the same shape. Under the influence of radiation power and gene combination drugs, tyrant genes and heteromorphic genes have been combined twice, forming a new killing weapon! However, at the moment, Chu Xun''s variation is totally chaotic, even distorted. Just as these green tendons turn into terrible killing weapons, Chu Xun''s body changes again, and even his head grows a layer of black crown, like a guard alien. In a word, the situation at this moment is similar to chuxun''s original gene collapse, but the degree of mutation is too high. But the only difference is that chuxun was a gene collapse, and he was completely dying, but now he is a gene mutation, the body is still under the power of nuclear radiation, according to the survival instinct of creatures, becoming stronger and stronger. The so-called natural selection, survival of the fittest, biological instinct is survival and evolution. So at this moment, although Chu Xun has lost consciousness and can''t control his body, his body began to evolve unrestricted in order to gradually adapt to the bad environment. First of all, what Chu Xun has to deal with is the endless debris and explosive dust swept by these terrible shock waves! To resist the attack of these debris and dust, it is necessary to enhance Chu''s defense. So, almost in the blink of an eye, those redundant parts of chuxun''s body also automatically integrated into his body. Instead, a thick layer of black armor appeared on his body surface. This armor is so tough that even the most cutting-edge building debris can''t be damaged at all. Almost as soon as it is touched, it is shot out in a loud noise and sparks. Secondly, what Chu Xun had to face was the terrible high temperature and nuclear radiation in the mushroom cloud! And the best way to deal with this high temperature and nuclear radiation is to strengthen the Scarab gene in chuxun''s body! So at the next moment, the dark armor also blooms with strong black light. Under the glare of the black light, the horrible high temperature and nuclear radiation seemed to encounter a black hole, which was quickly swallowed up, even unable to damage chuxun''s body, and even began to become a part of chuxun''s body power. In the process of evolution, Chu Xun''s hunger and thirst for energy is beyond description. He found that the speed of energy absorbed by this armor alone was not enough to meet his needs, so he began to further evolve his body. First of all, his body has become bigger, doubled from the previous 4 meters to 8 meters. Later, he began to spread eight huge wings behind him. These wings are totally different from the bone and flesh wings before him. Each of them is dominated by a huge sharp spider claw, while the same sharp and wide blade below looks like eight widened black sickles. And these wings obviously have the ability to devour energy. At the moment, with the waving of these eight wings, the swept debris were almost cut into pieces in an instant, and the surrounding radiation energy and high temperature energy also poured into chuxun''s body. At last, the huge crown on chuxun''s head was completely formed. The thick head crown, the heavy armor, the huge black bone Yi, and the irregular long tail shot from the back of Chu ten, as well as the ferocious and crooked claws at the end of the thick double fists, plus the continuous sway on Chu ten''s body, which is more than ten meters long, like the green vein of a poisonous snake, let Chu ten see that it is just like the devil out of the Bible, ferocious and terrifying. Chu Xun, who has completely mutated into the terror demon, has the ability that he can''t even think before mutating. For him at the moment, mushroom cloud is no longer a threat at all, but a source of strength. With the continuous integration of the radiation force and high temperature force, his variation began to further intensify, and his comprehensive strength became stronger and stronger. But at this moment, Chu Xun''s eyes have turned bloody red. There is no sense and calmness in his eyes, only endless killing and violence. Obviously, at this moment, he has completely lost his mind and become a terror monster that can only kill! Once he has devoured the power in the mushroom cloud and raised his power to the top, the killing beast that has lost its sense will break through the grid and bring unprecedented disaster to the whole corpse field! ¡­¡­ Roar! But in chuxun, because of the variation of nuclear radiation, he was completely lost in his mind. When he only knew the monster he was killing, the strange queen who was responsible for spawning in the mine seemed to notice something. Then she suddenly raised her head and made a roar of anger. She earned the ovipositor directly behind her and walked out of the mine with a heavy step. In the slave camp and wilderness outside the mine, the endless corpse is no longer a corpse, but a completely mature and terrible alien full of desire to kill! And more importantly, there are a large number of higher-order heteromorphisms in these heteromorphisms. Among them, the number of light B-shaped abnormity is over 100, the number of T-shaped abnormity is over 1000, and the number of L-shaped abnormity is even over 10000! Corresponding to the large number of high-level aliens, there are a larger number of ordinary aliens. At this moment, the alien corps, like a black ocean, covers the whole wilderness, and the overall number is estimated to have reached an astonishing million. The spawning and reproduction speed of the alien queen is far faster than that of the iron blood alien. In this corpse field, nearly 10 days is enough time for the alien queen to build a large-scale alien army! And such a huge alien army, no matter where it is placed, can definitely cause a devastating disaster! After all, they are killing weapons for killing and war. Only killing is the essence of their lives! Roar! Looking at the large-scale alien corps, the alien queen raised her head again and let out a roar of anger. Hiss! Hearing the roar of the alien queen, the alien legion with a scale of nearly a million also roared. The intense neighing became more and more intense, and finally it became a sound, resounding across the sky. Later, the alien queen began to take a heavy step, leaving the mining area under the protection of a large number of high-level aliens, and moving towards the blood bone city which had been completely destroyed by the nuclear explosion and turned into scorched earth. And behind it, millions of alien legions are just like a black ocean, following it to move forward. Where it passes, all creatures, whether mutants or zombies, are almost completely extinct and become the food of alien legions. No matter what shape Chu ten changed into, the alien queen is still Chu ten''s calling beast. At the moment, it is just because it has sensed the fury and bloodthirsty in Chu ten''s heart that it will respond to the call and meet its master! Chapter 385 Dada dada! With the sound of a series of dense hooves, a group of knights covered in black cloaks are also going through the wilderness at an extremely fast speed, shooting in the direction of blood bone city. The number of these knights is not very large. There are only twenty or thirty of them in total. However, they all have an amazing momentum. They are obviously all powerful people. What''s more, the mount under them is not the same. It''s a kind of horse creature with black scales, red eyes, strong hooves, and even a little bit of blue flame. This kind of creature is the 5th level Zombie creature, which evolved from zombie horse for many times! At this moment, these twenty or thirty knights are advancing at full speed, which makes people feel as if they are all in charge, full of overwhelming opportunities and momentum. In the face of such fierce killing and terror, all the zombies and dangerous creatures along the way seem to have met the natural enemies, and they dare not come near. This cavalry team, whose general strength is above level 6, is the first guard under the death knight - the Black Knight! "Damn it, the city leader of the blood bone city is just a waste. He can''t even make sure of a human being. He has destroyed the blood bone City, so we have to go there specially!" At the same time, a black knight could not help swearing. The destruction of the city of blood and bone shook the whole fourth province, even the whole new holy kingdom. Since the founding of the new holy Kingdom, this is the first time that a city with a population of one million has been destroyed. What''s more, the source of all this is not a plague of insects or a wave of beasts, but a human who seems to be less than 20 years old! So, at the first time when he got the news, the death knight, who dominated the fourth province, immediately sent his most powerful "Black Knight" to the place where the blood bone city was located. One was to investigate the beginning and the end of the incident, confirm the death of Chu ten, and the other was to establish a blockade line, and eliminate those affected by nuclear radiation in the nuclear explosion area by the way, so as to cause variant bereavement Corpses and dangerous creatures. "Well, I think you can also see the monitoring picture from the blood bone city. The human is really powerful and has a powerful summoning beast as a helper. It''s understandable that the blood devil is not his opponent." Hearing the Black Knight''s complaint, the team leader in front of him shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect that he would detonate the nuclear weapon and let the whole blood bone City bury with him. It''s really a bit irrational." Speaking of this, the leader of the Black Knight also raised his head and looked at the gradually dry and cracked land in the distance and the scene of the yellow sand in the sky in the distance. He said in a voice: "OK, the radiation area is in front of us. According to the original plan, we will fast in and out, kill all the creatures in the radiation area, and then establish a blockade line until the logistics department comes to deal with it Radiation pollution. Remember, speed must be fast, otherwise if we stay here for a long time, even we will be contaminated by radiation! " "Yes!" The black knight is worthy of being the most elite team under the death knight''s command. Hearing the captain''s words, every black knight''s expression became serious. At the same time, everyone opened the Geiger counter on his wrist to monitor the radiation intensity of his body at any time. Once the radiation intensity exceeds the critical point, they will immediately withdraw from the radiation area, so as not to cause their own variation. "Action!" Seeing that all his men were ready, the team leader also waved his cloak, then accelerated his horse again, and took the lead to rush into the radiation area. The power of nuclear radiation is extremely terrible, because it not only has extremely terrible destructive power, but also can cause biological variation. In particular, those zombies and mutants that have mutated under the stimulation of virus power and life power are more likely to mutate twice and become more terrifying creatures under the pollution of nuclear radiation. So in the event of a nuclear explosion, the death knight will immediately send a team of Black Knights to destroy all the creatures in the radiation area, and will not give those creatures the chance to have a second mutation. However, what puzzled a group of Black Knights was that, in addition to encountering some creatures contaminated by radiation outside the radiation area, after entering the nuclear explosion dust shrouded area, they did not see any more creatures, even the bodies. "Damn, are the creatures here dead?" After looking for a long time without finding any creature, a black knight finally couldn''t help scolding. "It''s impossible. Even if all the creatures here died of nuclear radiation, they will also leave their bodies. But now they don''t even have bodies. Obviously something is wrong. Be careful, there may be enemies around! " The team leader shook his head and looked around. I don''t know why, he always felt a little uneasy, as if something terrible was peeping at them. However, due to the covering of nuclear explosion dust, it is surrounded by a gray area, as if it is covered by yellow sand. At a glance, the team leader could only see the scene several meters away, and could not find anything wrong. "Ha ha, Captain, I think you are too nervous!" Hearing the captain''s words, a black knight suddenly laughed: "it''s not long before the mushroom cloud disappears, so even if there is a mutation in this place, it''s impossible to mutate much in such a short time. I think we should speed up. I don''t want to be polluted by nuclear radiation. " Speaking of this, the Black Knight also raised his left hand, looked at the Geiger counter on his wrist, and then said with some surprise, "Hey, how can the radiation intensity here be lower than the peripheral area? Is my Geiger counter broken?" "What?" At the words of the Black Knight, the captain''s face changed, and he immediately looked at his Geiger counter. Later, he was surprised to find that the nuclear radiation here was really much lower than that in the peripheral area. This is obviously not normal! "No, something must have absorbed the nuclear radiation here. Everyone be careful, back up now, set up a cordon and wait for backup! " To be a captain of the Black Knight, we need not only strong strength, but also a cautious heart. So when he realized it was wrong, the captain of the Black Knight immediately stopped the reins and shouted. Although he didn''t know what absorbed the radiation here, he clearly understood how terrible the radiation power of the nuclear explosion center was. But now these forces are obviously swallowed by some kind of creature, so how strong is this creature? Think of here, that black knight captain also cannot help shivering, and then immediately turn the direction, ready to rush out of the radiation area, just in case. But other people saw the captain showed such a dignified and even frightened attitude, and they all responded. Then they all turned around and followed the leader, ready to break through. Shoo shoo shoo! But in the moment when they turned around, several black lights and shadows suddenly burst out of the dust covered by radiation around them, and then towards the last several Black Knights. "Be careful!" Aware of the troops, the captain of the Black Knight, who has 7-level combat power, suddenly changed color and gave a cry. But it''s too late to react at this moment. Before the sound of the leader of the black knight could be heard, several black lights and shadows twined on several Black Knights, and then they were killed like a python. Until now, people can see the shape of these things. It turns out that these things are full of black tentacles with adult arms, and the end of the tentacles also has a huge mouthpiece full of fangs, which looks extremely scary. "What the hell is this!" "Let go of me!" "Grass, get out of my way!" ¡­¡­ Entangled by those tentacles, the Black Knights suddenly struggled frantically. However, they soon found out in despair that the power contained in the tentacles was so terrible that even the Black Knight, the most powerful system among them, could not break free at all. At this time, the mouthpiece at the end of the tentacle suddenly opened and shot out a smaller but sharper inner nest tooth, directly penetrating the heads of these Black Knights. Then the mouthparts at the end of the tentacles shrouded, completely covering their broken heads. At the next moment, without waiting for other Black Knights to react, these tentacles suddenly retracted, pulling the seven or eight dead Black Knights back to the gray radiation dust. Only seven or eight deathless nightmares are still there, whining and shaking with fear. "Here What kind of monster is this! " Looking at the vanishing black tentacles, the captain felt a chill and fear. In just a blink of an eye, eight Black Knights with six levels of strength and rich experience in actual combat were completely hanged, but they didn''t even see the appearance of the enemy In the end What a monster! Chapter 386 Click, click! Gulu, Gulu! Just when a group of Black Knights were completely shocked by the upheaval in front of them, even when they were scared, the sound of bones and flesh breaking and swallowing suddenly came out of the gray radiation dust. Hearing the strange voice, the faces of a group of Black Knights suddenly became more ugly. Some of them were a little timid, even their bodies began to shake. This voice, they are too familiar with Because every time they eat, they make such a sound! Only this time, they are no longer eaters, but Food! "Lock the enemy''s position, the black cavalry team carries out the seventh set of operation plan, and gives full cover to the scouting team to leave!" The leader deserves to be the leader. Just when everyone was shocked and despaired by the terrible demon in the radiation dust, the leader of the black cavalry team had already responded, and then took a deep breath and shouted angrily. To be honest, judging from the speed and strength of the terrorist attack, he did not expect his own life, but he would never give up the resistance because he would cover the scouts to leave anyway and pass the information here to the dead knight. Otherwise, I don''t know how many black riders will die in the devil''s hands "Yes!" After all, the first guard under the death knight is well-trained, so after hearing the captain''s order, the other Black Knights immediately return to their gods and shout out. And in this shrill shout, the strong system Black Knight at the front of the team also turns over and dismounts, and then protects those death demons in front of him, and urges his powers to fully protect the elements behind him. At the same time, those elemental Black Knights also dismounted, and began to release their elemental powers to attack the place where the sound of bone and flesh breaking and devouring sounded. While all the comrades were fighting desperately, the six black cavalry scouts at the end of the team rushed out of the team without turning back, and then fled to the distance in six directions. This is the seventh operation plan of the black cavalry team. This operation plan can only be used when they encounter invincible enemies. There is only one content, that is, fight to the death, cover and scout the team to leave, and transmit the effective information! The destructive power of the strong of the 6th level element system is extremely terrible, even in a sense, it is no less than that of a gun division before the end of the world. So even though they lost several element Black Knights in the first attack, the remaining five element Black Knights still made a very horrible fire gathering attack. With the loud roar, innumerable bright energy brilliance is like a pillar of light rising from the sky, which instantly lights up the whole piece of radiation dust, then with the loud sound of breaking the air, like a light dragon, sweeps towards the terrorist creature hidden behind the dust. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the terrible "light dragon" with different colors but also with destructive power seems to hit some giant creature behind the dust, and then burst out completely in a blast comparable to thunder, which is more brilliant and has more destructive power. The bright light and terrible shock wave generated by the violent explosion also temporarily scattered the nearby radiation dust, revealing the monster''s appearance. It''s a humanoid over eight meters tall. Just different from human beings, this creature has a huge head crown, a thick black armor on its body, and eight huge wings on its back. Besides, there is a huge long bone tail behind the monster. The end of the long tail flashes sharp cold, which makes people shudder. At the moment, the horrible tentacles that killed eight of their companions were like poisonous snakes, and the huge mouthparts at the end of the tentacles were biting the corpses of their companions, making strange sounds of bone breaking and swallowing. But what scares them most is the monster itself. Because they desperately found that even the six elements of the Black Knight''s all-out fire collection didn''t hurt the monster at all. Even the black armor on the monster was as smooth as new, just like the energy storm that was just enough to destroy a city was just a breeze blowing on his face, and could not cause any damage to it. This guy It''s the devil in the devil! "Run separately!" Realizing that these people can''t even hinder the devil''s progress, the leader of the black riding team immediately jumped on his horse, shouted loudly, and then drove the nightmare of death away to the distance. And the other Black Knights also reacted, and then divided into several directions, running for life. It''s not a matter of fighting to death or not. Now it''s just more convenient for the devil to kill them. It''s better to run away separately, and maybe delay a little longer. "Roar!" However, the attack of the Black Knights of those elements just now failed to hurt the monster, but it has completely attracted his attention and even angered him. So when these Black Knights turned around and fled, the monster finally roared and attacked these Black Knights again. Only this time, because the eight tentacles were eating, the monster didn''t use the tentacles to attack, but did it by itself. In this way, these Black Knights finally ushered in a real nightmare! Whoo! See this monster suddenly wave back eight wings, then a terrible hurricane also take him as the center, toward all around. And in that terrible hurricane, the monster''s huge figure also disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, a group of Black Knights were afraid to find that the monster, which was more than ten meters away from them, suddenly appeared on their heads, and then fell sharply, trampling on the two black knights with the speed of lightning. The power of terror trampled the two Black Knights and the nightmare of death under them into meat sauce almost instantaneously. At the same time, there was a dense sound of bone breaking and a sudden sound. Under the great pressure, a large number of viscera and flesh debris, like rain, splashed all around and covered the black Knights around. In a blink of an eye, there will be two Black Knights dead! But this is just the beginning of this killing feast! After killing two Black Knights in a flash, the long tail behind the monster also soared, and then smashed down heavily, just like a cutting edge, directly split the Black Knight behind the monster into two parts, man and horse. A large number of blood and viscera were gushing out of the two pieces of debris of the death nightmare and the Black Knight, spilling all over the ground, completely soaking the dry ground. At the same time, the monster suddenly reached out his hands and shook them hard. Then two bloody red cobwebs shot out at a very fast speed, and then enveloped the other two Black Knights who had just escaped tens of meters. Hiss! Hiss! In front of the bloody cobweb, the strong 6th order body of the black knight is like butter under the blade. It is cut into pieces by the man and the horse. Then it melts into a pool of blood in the strange sound. Another 5 Black Knights were killed instantly! "Shit, I can''t escape!" Seeing only a blink of an eye, seven teammates were dead, and the remaining five Black Knights were in despair. "Black riding, ten thousand wins!" However, the Black Knights are Black Knights after all, and they also have their own pride and dignity. So after finding that they can''t escape, including the leader of the Black Knights'' team, the three slow strong system Black Knights suddenly stopped their steps, and then they roared and turned to the monster. The other two elements, the Black Knight, turn into the element form, abandon the mount and fly to the distance at the fastest speed! Roar! Seeing that several foods rushed to him, the monster''s blood red eyes flashed a bit of confusion, as if he didn''t know what the three foods were thinking. But how could he refuse the food delivered to his door! What''s more, I don''t know why, when facing these foods, the tyranny and bloodthirsty mood in his heart will continue to soar, which makes him hate to tear these foods into pieces and devour them completely! So, after a roar, the monster once again waved its wings and sprang up and rushed towards the Three Black Knights. "Burn, black riding!" In the process of forward charging, the Three Black Knights including the captain also burned themselves, and the speed, strength and defense became more terrible. Especially the cavalry captain who has already possessed the highest combat power of level 6 now has the qualification to compete with the strong of level 7! They want to burn their lives, let the monster know that the dignity of the black knight can not be desecrated! But Sometimes, the strength gap, not only blood and sacrifice can make up! Poof! Click! PA! Almost in the blink of an eye, three completely different voices began to ring at the same time. The first sound, the sound of the body being chopped apart by the blade, is the sound of the first black knight being chopped into dozens of pieces of corpses by the sickle like wings behind the monster. The second sound, the sound of the flesh and bones being trampled into the mud, is the sound of the second black knight being trampled into the meat sauce by the monster, when the flesh and bones are broken by friction. As for the third sound, it was the captain of the Black Knight, who was caught in his hand by the monster with a slap. "You You are What monster! " Feeling the terrible pressure from all sides, the captain of the Black Knight only felt his bones groaning and twisting, and his unbelievable face became more full-bodied. He thought that the monster was only a level 7 existence, as long as he tried hard, at least he could stop the monster for a moment. But the real fight, he found desperately, the strength of this monster, has completely exceeded his understanding range What kind of monster is this However, at this time, the leader of the Black Knight, who was picked up by the monster and placed in front of him, seemed to find something on the monster''s vaguely familiar face, and then exclaimed with fear: "you You are the... " Pop - click! But before the captain of the black knight had finished speaking, the monster had made a strong grip. Then, in a sound of bone and meat breaking and twisting, the leader of the black knight was completely grazed into meat sauce by the monster and swallowed by the monster. Chapter 387 "Hurry up, hurry up..." In the shadow of radiation dust, a black horse Scout is galloping towards the radiation area at an extremely fast speed. As long as he can escape from the radiation area, and then leave the radiation and electromagnetic interference area, the Black Knight''s exclusive communication system will resume operation, and then he can transfer what happened here back to the Black Knight''s headquarters. Drop! And just as the black cavalry scouts galloped and fled with all their strength, a soft sound suddenly sounded from his wristwatch, and then the only two black spots on the micro map on the left of his wristwatch suddenly darkened, leaving only the last one. "Damn it!" Looking at the wristwatch on the eye hand, the face of the black riding scout suddenly became more ugly. This watch is the exclusive equipment of heiqi. It not only has the detection function similar to Geiger counter, but also has the connection between each watch. It is also a very practical positioning device. However, there is only the last black spot left on the wristwatch map, which also proves that their black riding team of nearly 30 people is now only the last survivor of him! But fortunately, according to the map calculation, the last teammate was killed far away from him, even if the monster''s speed how fast, want to find his position in the vast radiation dust, and catch up with him, how to also need a certain time. Now the radiation index and electromagnetic interference index around him are getting lower and lower. In 10 seconds at most, he can rush out of the interference range and send out the message! Soon, soon! Thinking of this, the black cavalry scouts also use the ability to speed up the speed of the death nightmare under them. One person and one horse seem to turn into a light and shadow, and move forward. Whoosh! However, it was not long before the scouts advanced, and a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then a light but rapid burst of air broke into his ears, and in the front of the gradually thinned up radiation dust, black figures are also flying, faintly visible. "What?" The black cavalry scouts are the eyes and ears of the black cavalry team. They not only have the fastest speed, but also have the most acute perception. When they are aware of the threat of those black figures, the face of the black cavalry scouts changes again, and then take a deep breath, and the horse rushes forward. Although I don''t know what''s in the front radiating dust, it can''t be more terrible than the devil behind him. So now he can only choose to rush. As long as he can rush out of the interference area and launch the message, he will die in peace. Whoosh! Whiz! As the scouts continued to rush forward, he finally made contact with the creatures in the radiation dust. Only with two sharp air breaking sounds, two black figures also rushed out of the radiation dust from left to right and rushed towards him. "Level 2?" It was found that only two level 2 creatures attacked. The black cavalry scouts were slightly relieved, and then they did not dodge. They galloped and directly hit the two black creatures out. But at this time, two more big, streamlined, and faster black creatures came at him. "Level 3 peak?" Looking at the black creature whose speed is obviously faster, the black cavalry scouts his heart to sink slightly, then continues to speed up and rushes forward. Death nightmare is a dangerous creature of level 5. In the face of these enemies of level two or three, they can solve everything with the impact of death nightmare alone. However, the scouts didn''t realize that the enemy was terrible! Along with his progress, more and more black creatures are coming from all directions like mountains and seas. There are not only the first black creatures of level 2 and level 3, but also more powerful monsters of level 4 and level 5. Under the crazy interception of these black creatures, the speed of the death nightmare is getting slower and slower. Finally, it is forced to stop by a black monster with a strange shape, some of which are like two headed corpse monsters. However, the evil nightmare of death can stop, but the Scouts of black cavalry can''t stop! So almost at the moment when the nightmare of death was forced to stop, the Scouts of the black cavalry also sprang up and rushed out at an extremely fast speed. But in the moment when he just started, a black streamer suddenly came, and then it hit the Scouts of the black cavalry with the force of thunder. Bang! The power of the black streamer is extremely powerful. Even the black cavalry scouts with level 6 combat power can''t resist it. They are directly blasted out, and then burst out a mouthful of blood. Scream! At the same time, without waiting for the black cavalry scout to land, the black streamer came again, and then bombarded the black cavalry scout again, pounding him to the ground, and stepping on him. "Here This is... " Looking at the huge queen with terrible speed and strength in front of her, the face of the black cavalry scouts who were trampled on the foot of the queen also showed an unbelievable look. He never thought that he would meet such a terrible guy! "No, we must send out the information!" Knowing that he was not the opponent of the alien queen, the black riding scout immediately chose to burn himself, and then his whole body suddenly burst into a bright black light. And the black light also quickly agglomerated a set of crystal armor, completely wrapped him up. With this set of crystal armor attached, the strength of the Scouts of the black cavalry suddenly increased. Then, with a sudden earning, they reluctantly lifted the alien queen who was pressed on their own body, and then jumped back to the distance. After his present thought, that is to send out the information! However, he is doomed to fail to do this! Because at the same time, a huge black shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and then hit him directly. One punch, just one punch, the seemingly indestructible black crystal armor on the Scouts of the black cavalry was pierced by the sharp claws on the monster''s fist in an instant, and what was pierced together with the crystal armor was his body. Tear! Later, the eight tentacles of the monster that had been devoured also burst out at the same time, and then the long mouthed instrument tore on the body of the black cavalry scout. Finally, the black cavalry scout was torn to pieces with a strong tear. A large number of internal organs, wreckage, blood, like rain on the ground, completely dyed the ground dark red At this point, the black cavalry team finally annihilated! After tearing up the last black knight, the monster finally stopped killing, then turned around and looked at the alien queen not far away. There was a confused luster in the blood red pupil. I don''t know why, he wanted to destroy everything and devour everything. In the face of the alien queen and many other aliens, he couldn''t even rise a little bit to kill, and even felt a kind of inexplicable familiarity and intimacy. It''s like these creatures with black exoskeleton armor and long tail are part of his body Roar! At the same time, the alien queen also felt the breath of the owner from the monster. Although he did not know why his master would look like this, even as if he had lost his mind and became more cruel and bloodthirsty than their aliens. But the master is the master. No matter what he becomes, he is still the master and everything. So almost without any hesitation, the alien queen also gave Chu ten a low roar, and then slowly walked to Chu ten''s body, lowered his head, and made the color of submission. Hiss! Roar! Even the empress has surrendered, and other aliens naturally emit bursts of neighing and roaring to express their submission to Chu Xun. Roar! Although due to the mutation of genes in the body and the rising of negative emotions, Chu Xun has become a terrible devil who can only rely on instinct and obsession, and only kill and devour desire in his mind, this does not mean that he has no wisdom. It''s just that he''s in the same state as aliens. All wisdom is for killing and fighting. So at the moment, he can still feel that these aliens are obedient to him. So, after detecting the obedience of the alien queen, he immediately made a loud roar, and then stepped forward to the distance. When hearing Chu Xun''s roar, the alien queen also roared, and then led the entire alien army, closely following Chu Xun''s back, toward the distance. At this moment, the devil and his demon army finally gather! And the biggest disaster in the history of the corpse Kingdom begins here! Chapter 388 "Have you heard that something happened to Xuegu city?" "Do you still need to hear about it? Did you not see the explosion and the light some time ago? " "Not only to see, but to light my eyes." "Yes, there were people from the caravan who saw that there was a black knight going there. It''s estimated that something important happened." "I don''t know what''s the matter, ah, I hope the situation in Xuegu city will not be too bad..." ¡­¡­ In a small town hundreds of kilometers away from blood bone City, people are talking about the loud noise and bright light from the direction of blood bone city. But they didn''t know that just when they were worried about the blood and bone City, the shadow of death had already covered their heads like the night. "Captain, what happened to this bloody city?" On the wall of the town, a guard asked the captain, "you are an advanced student who has received basic knowledge training. You must know what the light and loud noise are?" Because of the need to brainwash and suppress human beings, the intelligent zombies do not have universal education for all human slaves. They will only choose those die loyalists who have been thoroughly brainwashed for further education, so that they can understand some basic weapon operation and theoretical knowledge. The leader of the guard is the "elite" who has gone through this kind of training. "If I''m right, it''s probably a nuclear explosion, a bloody city. Now I''m afraid it''s destroyed..." Hearing his words, the captain of the guard looked at the dark night sky in the distance with a solemn face, full of doubts. He really didn''t understand what happened to Xuegu City, which forced it to detonate the nuclear bomb and die with the enemy "Nuclear explosion?" Hearing the captain''s words, a group of guards changed in succession. They have no more knowledge, nor can they not know what a nuclear bomb is. "What?" At this time, the captain seemed to notice something, and his face changed. He raised his hand to transform the guns and aimed at the dark wilderness in the distance. But he saw nothing! "Captain, don''t make a fuss. Maybe it''s a walking corpse in the wilderness. It''s all over the town." Looking at the captain''s frightened look, the guard who initially asked smiled and said. "No, although I didn''t see it clearly, the speed of walking corpse is definitely not so fast!" The captain shook his head, his expression still dignified. "Maybe it''s a mutant. Don''t worry. We have walls to protect it. They can''t get in!" The guard shrugged, obviously feeling that the captain was making a fuss. Poof! At this moment, however, the guard gave a sudden shudder, and then a long black tail like a spear came out of his chest. At the same time, a large amount of blood and visceral fluid were also sprayed on several people around the guard like fountains under the influence of this huge force. "What?" Seeing this scene, the captain''s face suddenly changed. How could he not think that the enemy could climb up the wall nearly 10 meters high without their noticing! How could it be! Whew! But before the captain could get back to his senses, dozens of black shadows leaped from the edge of the city wall at lightning speed, and then each of them threw out a long black tongue and pierced their heads at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the 40 guards in charge of this wall were annihilated! The sneak attack of L-shaped alien is always so deadly! At the same time, there are more and more black shadows climbing from the edge of the wall, and quietly over the wall, towards the town which has fallen into a deep sleep and is very quiet. Then, the shrill screams began to ring from the small town. A killing feast opened the curtain! ¡­¡­ Aliens are the best biological weapons for sneaking attack. They move quickly and silently. With their black exoskeleton armor, they can be perfectly integrated into the night. Therefore, they become the killing God in the night. In less than an hour, the town with a population of more than 100000 was completely destroyed by the attack of the alien army, and even the alarm could not be sent out. And this town is just a miniature of this killing feast. Under the shelter of the night, I don''t know how many small towns like this were destroyed by the all-round raids of the alien army. Of course, with the town destroyed, there are endless zombies in the wilderness And all of this, until the alien Corps came to the city of dead souls, only slightly changed. Dead soul city is the third city in the comprehensive strength among the 27 cities in the fourth tier province. Both the urban scale and population are more than 10 times of the blood bone City, and it is also the ten million level population city closest to the border in the fourth tier province. At this moment, in the Lord''s mansion of dead soul City, the Lord of dead soul City, who has 7 levels of peak strength, is looking at some data in his hand, frowning more and more tightly. "It''s a waste that there''s not enough success but more failure!" Looking at it, soul devouring smashed these materials on the table, and then couldn''t help cursing. Although the dead soul city is far more than the blood bone city in terms of population, city scale and comprehensive strength, as the first core of the fourth provincial urban defense front, the city development route of dead soul city is more inclined to war, which is a super large war fortress. In addition, the specialty around the dead soul city is poor, so the prosperity of commerce is far less than that of the blood bone city. Instead, the blood bone city needs to continuously deliver all kinds of materials to it. Because of this, the importance of blood bone city to the dead soul city is almost irreplaceable. Even in order to ensure the stable control of the blood bone city in the hands, soul devouring still tries its best to push its own confidant, that is, the blood devil, onto the position of the city leader of the blood bone city. I just didn''t expect that now, just because of a human being, the blood devil has personally buried the whole blood bone city. In this way, the material supply channel chain of dead soul city is half broken. It is a big trouble for him to find a new material delivery city. Think of here, devour the soul then to the blood devil hate tooth itch. After all, for him, a blood bone city is much more important than a blood devil! "Drop! Special alert from outpost 5! " However, at this time, the city Lord''s mansion suddenly sounded a mechanical prompt sound, and then one of the walls of the city Lord''s mansion also lit up and turned into a projection picture, which appeared in front of the soul devouring eyes. "Lord, if the 5th outpost is attacked, please help, please help!" In the picture, a smart zombie in black armor is screaming with fear and trembling: "there are too many enemies, they are about to attack, help us, help..." Boom! However, at this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and then a huge black shadow completely covered the whole projection screen. At the next moment, the holographic projection screen also shuddered, and finally lost the signal completely. "Drop! Communication at outpost 5 is interrupted! " At the same time, the mechanical tone rang again. "What the hell is it!" It was not until this prompt that the soul devouring reaction came back, and then the face suddenly became extremely ugly. The zombies rose in the war and the eschatology, so even if they have an absolute advantage in the war against humanity now, they will never dare to let up. Therefore, not only the defense of these corpse cities is extremely strong, but also there will be one or several outposts around each corpse city as a defense, so as not to be attacked by the enemy unconsciously. Although the attack ability of these outposts is not strong, their defense ability and warning ability are extremely excellent. Even when they encounter the enemy''s surprise attack, they can often deliver the information in time. But now the fifth outpost has only received a brief message for help and is completely destroyed. It can be imagined how strong the enemy is. "Teardrop, alert, biometric scanners have detected a large number of unidentified creatures approaching." At this moment, the tone rings again, and then a wall lights up and becomes a hologram. According to the map, there are a large number of dense red dots pouring towards the dead soul city around the dead soul city. The dense red dots look like a sea of blood, which makes people shiver. "Drop! Outpost 4 is out of touch! " "Drop! Outpost 2 lost contact! " "Drop! Outpost 3 is out of touch! " "Drop! Outpost 1 lost contact! " The "Blood Sea" on the holographic map spreads very fast. In a blink of an eye, it engulfs the four green spots surrounding the ghost city on the map. At the same time, the mechanical alarm sounds continuously. "Damn, are those old people fighting back with all their might? No way. How could they have crossed the border and come here directly? " At this moment, the Soul Eater realized the seriousness of the incident. When his face changed, he immediately pressed a button on the desktop and shouted: "all units listen to the order, a large number of enemies come to attack, and immediately enter the state of special combat readiness, and implement the special combat readiness order!" "Yes!" Hearing the command of devouring the soul, the whole dead soul city immediately entered the war readiness state. Then, a light blue energy shield began to emerge from the top of the dead soul city and completely wrapped it. At the same time, all the city defense weapons on the wall of dead soul city have been turned on. As far as the way to deal with war is concerned, the intelligent zombies are not much different from human beings. The only difference is that the human side likes to consume the enemy with the artillery covering shooting tactics, while the intelligent zombies are much more convenient. They prefer to consume the enemy with the corpse sea tactics. "Roar!" Only when the whole dead soul city entered the state of special combat readiness and was fully on alert, the civilians also evacuated one after another. A fierce roar suddenly sounded from the dead soul City, and passed around. The fierce roar seems to have some strange power. After hearing the roar, the zombie creatures in the wild near the dead soul city also seem to have heard the emperor''s order. They began to gather slowly to the dead soul City, and finally formed a sea of corpses defense line to completely surround the whole dead soul City. At the same time, in the distant horizon, a black ocean began to emerge! And in front of the black ocean, a huge and incomparable figure is shining a little black light under the sun, sending out a very horrible killing atmosphere. Chapter 389 "What the hell is this?" Looking at the alien Legion emerging from the end of the horizon, as well as Chu Xun standing in front of the alien legion, the red pupils of the soul devour instantly shrank. As a strong mental system, he can clearly feel Chu Xun''s manic and horrible negative emotions even at such a long distance. That is a kind of desire to kill, to devour, as if to destroy all the ultimate evil! This kind of evil thought makes the soul devouring instinct feel a little uneasy! "Try the details of this guy first..." The uneasiness in his mind made him very cautious. He narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep breath and roared: "all the zombies, attack, destroy the enemy - roar!" Roar! At the command and roar of soul devouring, the boundless corpse sea around the city of dead soul also roared for a while, and then began to sweep towards the alien army in all directions. The biggest advantage of intelligent zombies over humans is that they can control zombies, and the stronger the intelligent zombies can control the more common zombies. More than a million zombies can be ordered by level 7 top powers like soul devouring! Roar! Looking at the corpses pouring in like the Black Sea, some memory fragments appeared in the mind of demonizing Chu Xun. Then, a cold and violent killing machine flashed in his blood red eyes, and like the soul devouring, a roar of anger was made. Scream! Hearing Chu Xun''s roar, the alien queen guarding him raised her head and let out a roar. Then, under the sun shining, the irregular army with a little black luster suddenly accelerated and spread towards the corpse sea at a very fast speed! Aliens and zombies, fight again! Bang bang bang bang! Poop poop poop! The speed of the alien Corps is much faster than that of the zombie Corps. If the zombie Corps is slowly spreading water, then the alien Corps is surging waves. In less than a minute, the vanguard of the alien army had rushed to the corpse sea, and then launched an attack. The combat effectiveness of the alien corps and the zombie Corps is not at the same level at all, and in the face of this huge alien corps, the number advantage of the zombie Corps is completely lost. The common zombies were almost powerless to fight back. They were thrown to the ground by an alien. Then, the irregular inner nest teeth, sharp claws and long tail would follow, easily destroying the heads of these zombies. After several battles, these intelligent killing machines have already found the only key point of zombies. They can start quickly and accurately, and the killing efficiency is extremely high! Almost in a blink of an eye, the black ocean of zombies was obviously destroyed by the black ocean of alien legions. After the first round of impact by ordinary aliens, those high-level aliens that were parasitized by high-level zombies also joined the battlefield, and began to expand the results and open up the situation. On that battlefield, those swift and violent L-shaped zombies, like the coldest and cruelest assassins, began to shuttle in the battlefield and reap the lives of the enemy. This kind of high-level aliens, who dominate at speed and are very good at cooperating with the enemy, are very cunning. They never fight with the enemy that they are unable to fight, or even deliberately avoid such enemies, even watching the same kind of enemies being killed. After avoiding these enemies, they will start to encircle and hunt those who are weaker than them, or have the same strength as them, so as to reduce the threat of such enemies to ordinary aliens. And those T-shaped aliens are totally different. They are like tanks and pathfinders on the battlefield. They never know what to avoid and dodge, only know about charging and killing. Once they charge, they will never stop killing unless they tear all the enemies in front of them into pieces or by the enemy. There is no doubt that such T-shaped aliens can play a very terrible role in the battlefield. So as soon as thousands of T-shaped aliens joined the battlefield, they killed thousands of blood paths in the corpse sea. In front of their terrifying strength and strong physique, those ordinary zombies are like a praying hand in a chariot. In an instant, they are torn to pieces, trampled into meat sauce, and even T-shaped zombies from the same source can''t walk through a trick in their hands. Of course, if the most terrible lethality, but also by the vomit corpse devil and two vomit corpse devil parasitized by the B-class alien. Their strong acid corrosion ability and ignition ability are really terrible. The lethality caused by only a hundred B-shaped shapes has exceeded the sum of all T-shaped and L-shaped shapes. With these bloated and weird B-shaped aliens spewing acid, the black corpse sea quickly turned into a sea of fire. Countless zombies began to turn into blood and ashes under the corrosion of acid and the burning of flames, and the death was not obvious. "What a terrible army. Where are these ghosts from?" Looking at the boundless corpse sea shrinking rapidly under the killing of the alien army, the soul devouring heart was filled with shock. Although he looks only thirty or forty years old, he has been 89 years since he was born. In his 89 year career, he has experienced countless battles with the death knight, whether it''s human beings, Zerg, mutant creatures or the most dangerous and terrifying beasts in the sea. But for the first time, he saw such a terrible, tacit and fearless terrorist army. Although these temporarily recruited zombie legions can only play the role of cannon fodder and consumption, they also have a whole number of millions of scale, but in the face of these strange and terrible enemies, these zombies are just like wheat in front of the wheat cutter, they can''t play their due role of consumption, so they are torn into pieces one by one. It''s unbelievable! But soon, soul devouring was excited again. He is a strong spirit with the ability to enslave creatures. If he can accept the leader of this Legion and control the whole legion, his position in the new holy land will definitely rise in a straight line, and he may even become the fifth "Knight" of the New Holy Land! Thinking of this, the blood red eyes of soul devouring flash a ray of desire, then take a deep breath and say to the people around: "use level 2 and level 3 city defense weapons to shoot the leader position of the enemy army in a covering way!" Soul devouring is a cautious person, so he will never do it himself before he can figure out the details of the past ten days. Now that the zombie army can''t get close to chuxun, he can only find another way! "Yes, level 2 and level 3 city defense weapons start to reload and target!" Hearing the words of soul devouring, his men immediately began to move. Then all kinds of weapons in the dead soul city began to be filled with bullets, and aimed at the location of Chu ten. In fact, apart from bloodthirsty and emotional extremes, intelligent zombies are very similar to human beings. They not only know how to use the advantages of their own talents, but also learn like human beings and master the powerful scientific and technological power. In the new holy Kingdom, weapons are divided into five levels. The first level is the most common system rifles or modified rifles. This kind of weapon is suitable for the trained human soldiers, and it is relatively effective in the face of a large number of enemies with weak individual strength. However, the urban defense weapons of level 2 and 3 refer to the heavy fire weapons such as automatic mechanism gun, automatic gun, heavy gun, missile, etc. these weapons have huge power and wide coverage, and have good effect on all kinds of enemies. As for the 4th and 5th level city defense weapons, they refer to the crystal nuclear weapons and nuclear weapons. In fact, in terms of power alone, large-scale crystal nuclear weapons are far superior to nuclear weapons in terms of lethality and attack speed. However, due to the reason of nuclear radiation, nuclear weapons are more dangerous than crystal nuclear weapons. Under the last resort, neither human nor intelligent zombies will be used easily! After all, the world is full of chaos. They don''t want to create another radiation zombie or radiation hominid to make trouble. "Target locked, reload complete, launch!" Soon, all level 2 and level 3 city defense weapons have been filled and aimed at Chu Xun''s position. Then, with a burst of cold cheers, a burst of violent and extreme roar also suddenly sounded from the dead soul City, just like tens of thousands of thunders in a moment. Finally, in this intense roar, which is even integrated into a whole, the countless fire lights also rise from the dead soul City, and then form a piece of red fire cloud covering the whole sky in the sky, covering the location of Chu ten day! Chapter 390 Soul devouring has always thought that it can force Chu ten''s hand and try to find out Chu ten''s strength by firing thousands of guns together with the fire of dead soul City, but in fact He is wrong. And what''s wrong is outrageous! Roar! In the face of the terrible bullet rain with the fierce wind and thunder, Chu Xun had not moved, and the alien queen had already moved. With the roar of the alien queen, she has been guarding Chu ten and the alien queen. The ten B-shaped two headed monsters evolved from the vomit two headed corpse devil suddenly opened their big mouths, and then aimed at the bullet rain in the sky, spraying a lot of thick and incomparable acid. Different from ordinary B-class aliens, the acid spewed out by these two-way B-class aliens doesn''t need to encounter life bodies to ignite, but directly burns up when two streams of liquid collide, and forms a huge fire wave, which sweeps away with terrible power towards the sky. Boom boom boom! Under the impact of this terrible fire wave, countless warheads were directly ignited and detonated at high altitude, and then exploded, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding. With the explosion of these warheads and the shooting of warhead fragments, more and more warheads are also detonated twice, which eventually leads to a series of explosions, which are violently exploded in the air. Finally, almost all the bullets were detonated, leaving countless fragments of warheads, which fell around chuxun like rain, but could not affect chuxun any more. "Damn it, or not?" Because of the fear of the extreme evil thoughts from Chu ten, he was not willing to test Chu ten with his own hands. At the moment, seeing Chu Xun avoiding the threat of bullet rain, soul devouring suddenly became more impatient. Then he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "use level 4 city defense weapons to aim at the target for Level 2 Intensive fire gathering shooting." Speaking of this, he hesitated a little, and then continued: "and let the special attack team also shoot, in any case, we must force that big guy to shoot!" "Yes!" In addition to the rank less and unorganized Banbi of the seven sins, most of the intelligent zombies have a very heavy class concept, and even can fully obey the orders of the high-level intelligent zombies. So when he heard the words of soul devouring, his men began to act again. Then, in the dead soul City, in addition to the most powerful five core main guns, hundreds of other core guns began to charge to a certain extent, and aimed at Chu ten. At the same time, hundreds of intelligent zombies in black robes also stood on the wall of dead soul City, and began to gather elemental powers, ready to attack Chu ten together with the crystal core gun! Roar! Feeling the strong energy breath from the dead soul City, Chu Xun, standing in the alien army, not only didn''t show any dignified and fearful look, but also began to show excitement and greedy light in the bloodshot pupil, as if he was aware of what he had been longing for. "Attack!" "Launch!" At this time, the crystal core cannons and the wisdom zombies were all ready, and then they all shot in a row of angry voices. All of a sudden, hundreds of bright lights began to shine out from the dead soul City, illuminating the whole sky, and at a very fast speed, shooting in the direction of Chu ten. "Now it''s time for you to fight!" Looking at the energy brilliance that almost makes the heaven and the earth shine, the eyes that devour the soul become extremely serious and serious. He wants to see what kind of strength this guy has! At the beginning, the development of things was just as the soul devouring thought. In the face of such intensive and strong energy attack, Chu Xun finally started! However, in the next scene, the pupils of the soul devouring eyes are suddenly constricted, and an unbelievable look appears on the face. Because Chu Xun did not dodge or block the energy brilliance with terrible destructive power, but suddenly spread his wings and rushed towards the energy brilliance. "This guy Are you crazy? " Seeing this scene, the soul swallows suddenly stupefied. But the next second, the unbelievable look on his face turned into Fear! Boom boom boom! After those terrible energy surges covered chuxun''s body, they began to explode violently, and made a series of violent roars, sweeping up a series of extremely terrible energy shock waves. This energy shock wave is so terrifying that even at a height of hundreds of meters, it also blows zombies and aliens on the ground, as if it caused a hurricane. However, it''s hard for all people in dead soul city to believe that the terror energy that can destroy any level 6 strong person, or even hurt level 7 strong person, is just like the spring breeze blowing on the face for that monster, and can''t cause any harm to him at all. What''s more terrifying is that there is a thick black fog on the monster. As if the black fog could swallow everything, it began to swallow the terrible destructive energy. In less than 10 seconds, all the bright lights that originally lit up the sky disappeared. Only the monster, who was flying in the sky and still emitting black fog, was roaring loudly. It''s just that there''s no pain or anger in the roar. There''s only excitement and Yearn? What kind of monster is this? How can it be so terrible? Looking at the roaring Chu ten days in the sky, the mood of soul devouring and others suddenly becomes more and more dignified and colder. They finally understand that the terror of the Legion and the monster in front of them is far beyond their imagination! But they don''t understand that their behavior just opened Pandora''s box and completely released the greed and thirst in the monster''s heart! I don''t know whether the energy just swallowed aroused Chu Xun''s desire for energy and flesh and blood. So after swallowing the energy, Chu Xun didn''t fly back to the alien army, but circled in the air, and then locked the blood red eyes on the empty energy shield of the dead soul city. He can clearly feel that in the light blue energy shield, there is a huge energy surging like the sea! He craves energy! Especially with such powerful energy! So the next moment, Chu Xun''s bloodshot pupils burst into a burst of amazing blood light, and then he suddenly waved the bone eight wings like a widened sickle behind him, and the whole person disappeared in the same place in an instant, turning into a black streamer with thick black fog, shooting towards the dead soul City at an unbelievable speed! "What is he going to do!" Looking at the Chu ten day who rushed to the dead soul City, the feeling of uneasiness in the soul devouring heart suddenly became stronger! And at the same time of uneasiness, his heart is full of confusion! The energy shield of dead soul city is second only to that of imperial city and provincial city. It''s hard to break even if it''s level 8. What is the monster going to do? Is he crazy? Boom! And in the shocked eyes of soul devouring, the black streamer of Chu Xun finally bombarded the light blue energy shield, and then made a deafening and terrible roar. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The roar was so amazing that it even swept the whole dead soul city. Under the vibration of the roar, the glass of all the buildings in the dead soul City burst into pieces and scattered to the ground. At the same time, the light blue energy shield also seemed to bear some indescribable huge force. It suddenly sank down, and countless energy ripples and bright arcs were surging on the surface, and even began to shake violently. "This power At least level 8! " Seeing this scene, the Soul Eater''s heart suddenly tightens, and then immediately roars: "give up all the energy supply, and try to maintain the energy shield. At the same time, send a special request for help to the provincial city, and ask the death knight to act immediately We''re in big trouble! " The power of level 8 is second only to that of level 9. In this case, it''s not bad to talk about counterattack and self-protection. Damn it, where is this monster from? It seems that we can only turn to the death knight for help and let him go! However, at the next moment, the news from his hands made his face change dramatically and he felt a sense of despair. At the same time, he finally knew where Chu Xun came from! "Report Report to the Lord...... " "Due to the sudden strong nuclear radiation interference, our communication with the outside world It''s completely cut off! " Chapter 391 "Strong radiation interference Is this monster born from the nuclear explosion of blood bone city? " Hearing his hurried and flustered voice, his face suddenly turned ugly. At the same time, a long hidden fear appeared again. If anyone in the intelligent zombie group knows the power of radiation and radiation mutated creatures best, it is absolutely soul eating. Because soul devouring is not only a 7-level peak of the spirit, but also a leading biologist in the whole intelligent zombie family. Or more specifically, a biologist who specializes in radiation mutated organisms! In order to solve the secrets of their bodies and make up for the fatal defects of extremely low fertility, the intelligent zombies even pay more attention to the research of biology than human beings, and their powerful zombies and nearly perfect cloning technology also come from them. However, they seem to have been cursed by heaven. No matter how hard they work and how they study, they will not be able to solve the problem of low fertility. So, forced to be helpless, they can only go on the last way - using the mutation ability of nuclear radiation to test! It turns out that they underestimated the horrors of radiation. At the beginning, their experiment did have some results. Although they didn''t find a way to improve the fertility rate of intelligent zombies, they accidentally found a way to convert human beings into intelligent zombies in an experiment. Even though the cost of this conversion is extremely high, it is great news for the rare intelligent zombies. But with the further deepening of the experiment and the expansion of the scale of the experiment, they finally burned themselves and created a very terrible radiation mutant, which eventually led to the complete destruction of the whole scientific research base, even the scientific research team was almost annihilated, leaving only the soul devouring one person to escape from life. If the corpse Emperor didn''t arrive in time to suppress and kill the terrible monster himself, what terrible disaster would this monster bring to the new holy kingdom. However, after that, there was a shadow in the heart of soul devouring. It was because of the shadow in the heart that soul devouring could not improve its strength for many years. It stopped at the peak of level 7 and was finally dispatched as the Lord of soul city. At this moment, in the face of the demonized Chu Xun, it seems that soul devouring is back to the day when the original scientific research base was destroyed, and the heart can not help but become more frightened. Bang! When soul devouring was frightened by the shadow of the past, Chu Xun, who was blocked by the energy shield and bombarded by the electric arc on the energy shield, once again wielded his double fists and hit hard on the energy shield in front of him. Then, there were two loud thunderous sounds, and the light blue energy shield trembled even more. "Why is the energy current on the energy shield invalid for him? This guy Can it eat up energy? " Seeing that Chu Xun was able to launch an attack under the strong bombardment of energy and current, even the black fog on Chu Xun''s body seemed to be devouring the current like a black hole, the soul devouring spirit with rich combat experience immediately reacted, and then his face changed again. This guy, can he really eat energy? And in this way, wouldn''t this guy get stronger and stronger? It has to be said that soul devouring is a strong man who has experienced all kinds of battles and is determined in temperament. So when Chu Xun found that he could devour energy, he immediately changed his original battle plan, took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed a color of determination. He said in a deep voice: "change the original energy allocation plan, lock all the crystal core guns, including the main gun, to this monster, overload and charge, and prepare to shoot!" Speaking of this, the Soul Eater paused a little bit, then bit his teeth, as if he had made a decision. Again, he said, "besides, release [type III corpse gas] to me in the whole city!" "Adult......" Maybe the order given by soul devouring is too amazing. This time, even his obedient relatives could not help hesitating for a moment after hearing the order, and then said in a low voice: "at such a close distance, carrying out such a powerful overload volley, even if you can kill this monster, the afterwave of energy shock will destroy this wall, even half of the city District? " Speaking of this, the confidant''s voice became smaller and more dignified: "and if [type III corpse gas] is used in the whole city, then all the old people in the whole city, even those lower nobles, will become zombies. In that way, our dead soul city will be half destroyed Think twice, my Lord! " As has been mentioned before, in order to prevent human rebellion or escape, all human food in the corpse region has been mixed with a special potion. This kind of medicine is not harmful to human beings at ordinary times, and even can strengthen the body. But if it can''t be supplied continuously, then this kind of medicine will be transformed into a very horrible zombie virus, which will transform human beings into zombies. However, few people know that this kind of medicine can be transformed into zombie virus in addition to being unable to obtain continuous supply, there is another way to transform it, which is to use [corpse gas]. This kind of "corpse gas" can not only transform the special potion in people''s body into zombie virus, but also strengthen it, so that it has a strong combat power after transformation. That''s why the intelligent zombies will keep so many humans in the corpse field, because these humans are not only labor, food, but also the most cheap and practical biological weapons when necessary! For example, now, if the [type III corpse gas] is released in the whole city of dead soul, more than 10 million human beings in dead soul will complete the transformation in just a few minutes, and become the death soldier with the lowest level of strength! Because of this, the soul devouring relatives will not act immediately. After all, if these people are dead, then the dead soul city will become an empty city. "If the city is broken, it can be repaired. If the human slaves are gone, they can be transferred from other cities. Today, this monster must be removed anyway!" However, when he heard the words from his relatives, he shook his head firmly, and then said in a deep voice, "do as I say, or once this monster completely engulfs the energy in the energy shield and becomes stronger, it will not only kill you and me, but also the whole fourth line province will become a dead area!" "Yes!" Looking at the cold and firm eyes of the Soul Eater, the confidant nodded, no more words, and immediately began to act. He is also an old man who has been following the spirit devouring for many years, but he has never seen such a solemn and determined look in his eyes. It seems that this time, I''m afraid it''s more serious than he imagined! Well, it''s just a city, ten million slaves. As long as they don''t die, this sacrifice is worth it! Hum! Buzz! Buzz! The action of the confidant was very fast. In less than 5 minutes, hundreds of core guns, including the five core main guns, began to overload. As the energy is too large, these crystal core guns even produce the sound of energy resonance when they are charged. At the same time, an arc starts to shine in the whole dead soul City, and turns into a thunderbolt that bombards the buildings and the ground from time to time. An energy storm with the power of terror and destruction is gradually taking shape! Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, a stream of lavender smoke began to emerge from every corner of the city, and then quickly spread throughout the city. "Cough, cough, what the devil is this?" "What a pain!" "How dizzy and hot the head is!" ¡­¡­ With the spread of the lavender smoke, the dead soul city residents who inhaled the lavender smoke began to cough violently, and then they were all hot, even their heads were faint. Soon, the city''s human residents fainted in a bout of coughing, and then began to show Lavender corpses, and their skin began to fester rapidly. Different from skin ulceration, their muscles are expanding at the moment, and their nails and teeth seem to be mutated, becoming sharper, narrower and longer. Even their breath is becoming stronger and stronger. In less than three minutes, the dead soul city residents who fainted to the ground got up again, but at the moment his eyes had become red and completely lost all consciousness. At this moment, they are no longer human, but dead soldiers after the corpse! And because they are catalysed by the type III corpse gas, the zombie virus in their bodies is strengthening their bodies and consuming their life power. In a sense, they are very similar to the aliens forced out by Chu Xun in the survival game. They can have extremely strong fighting power in a short time, but the fighting power lasts for a short time, less than 48 hours at most. These dead soldiers are completely turned into a pile of waste meat that even the zombies are not willing to dye! "Sir, the overload charge is over. It can be launched!" While these humans have been transformed into dead soldiers, the pro guards also return to the side of soul devouring again, saying in a low voice: "but because the energy required for overload volley shooting is too large, if shooting is used now, the energy system of the whole city will be short circuited due to overload, and will be temporarily scrapped." "If this volley can''t kill this monster, then it doesn''t make sense whether the energy system is scrapped or not!" Hearing the words of the guard, he shook his head lightly, then took a deep breath and shouted: "let everyone leave the wall, and then start shooting!" "Yes!" Hearing the command of soul devouring, the guard nodded, and then immediately communicated the command. Then all the intelligent zombies on the wall immediately left, far away from the wall. Jiong Jiong Jiong! Almost as soon as these intelligent zombies left the city wall, hundreds of fiery blue light pillars, even thousands of times stronger than the sun, rose to the sky from all parts of the dead soul City, and then gathered at a high altitude, turned into a blue light dragon, with the horror of destruction, absorbing energy in the shield at an extremely fast speed And chuxun left. Chapter 392 Roar! After being dominated by evolutionary instinct and negative emotions, Chu Xun lost his sense, but his intuition became more acute. So almost at the moment when the light dragon took shape, Chu Xun noticed the danger, roared, waved the eight wings behind him, and was ready to leave the energy shield to dodge. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " However, since soul devouring is desperate to destroy the city of dead soul, he will not let Chu Xun easily avoid it. So when he saw that Chu Xun wanted to escape, he took a deep breath immediately, then his eyes were fixed, all his mental power burst out, and he shouted: "soul eating blade - Chop!" Hum! What a terrible attack of the top spirit of level 7. Now with the sound of soul devouring, his great spiritual power turns from virtual to real, from invisible energy to a shimmering light of gold. A substantial blade about two meters long. As anyone trained in orthodox powers knows, there are four levels of mental power. The first level is called inner meaning. People''s spiritual power at this level is not strong, it can only be contained in the body, can''t be released, and has almost no actual combat function. The second level is called exorcism. People at this level can barely perceive and use mental power. They can not only perceive with mental power, but also attack with mental power. The third level is called substantiation. People at this level can use their mental power to launch powerful attacks. They can not only attack people''s spirit, but also gather their mental power into a force comparable to substance to attack people''s body. The last level, the fourth level, is materialized. When the mental power reaches this level, the pure mental power can even be transformed into a tangible and qualitative entity, so that the soul and body of the target can be harmed. At the moment, the soul devouring blade is obviously the product of the materialization of spiritual force. Once hit by the soul devouring blade, Chu Xun will not only bear the extremely terrible spiritual impact, but also bear the full blow equivalent to a 7-level peak strong system power. This shows how terrible the power of this attack is! What''s more, due to the strange characteristics of mental power, this blade can almost ignore the constraints of space and speed. The blade just appeared one second ago, and then came to Chu ten''s face one second later, and then suddenly turned to Chu ten''s right eye! Roar! However, although the speed of soul devouring is fast, Chu Xun''s response is faster. Almost at the moment when the blade appeared on the top of Chu ten''s head and stabbed down, Chu ten was aware of the danger. Then he roared, waved his right fist violently and attacked the blade. However, the soul eating blade is really weird. Although Chu Xun has already made a response, he blows his fist at the soul eating blade, but at the moment when his fist is about to touch the soul eating blade, the soul eating blade suddenly changes from real to virtual, which leads to his fist directly hitting empty. In the next moment, the soul devouring blade, which avoids chuxun''s fist, turns from virtual to real again and turns into solid blade again, stabbing chuxun''s right eye which is not protected by heavy exoskeleton. Poop! After a muffled sound, the soul devouring blade finally stabbed chuxun''s eyes and burst out a lot of blood. At the same time, the spirit power contained in the soul devouring blade also burst out, and it hit chuxun''s mind severely. Roar! The sharp physical pain caused by the penetration of the right eye, as well as the terrible pain caused by the mental stimulation of the brain, made Chu Xun couldn''t help but raise his hair and roar violently. At this moment, the huge light dragon also hit hard on the chest. Boom! The crystal core gun is almost the most powerful and terrible technology weapon in the end of the world. Although this weapon has many disadvantages, such as slow shooting speed, slow charging, inconvenient movement and large energy consumption, its terrible power can not be denied. As a border city with a population of tens of millions, or rather a border fortress, most of the dead soul city is equipped with powerful heavy-duty crystal core guns, and the most powerful five crystal core main guns can kill the 7-level strong with one blow, which is extremely powerful. At the moment, the power of the light dragon, which is composed of five main guns and hundreds of all kinds of guns, is even more terrifying. Let alone the strong at level 7, even the strong at level 8 may not be able to resist this attack! So I saw that the huge blue light dragon burst out in a loud sound that resounded through the whole heaven and earth, and then turned into a huge and bright blue "sun" in the sky, completely wrapped Chu ten. And after a few seconds, the huge blue sun shrank abruptly, and then spread, turning into endless dazzling blue light, sweeping towards the surrounding area with extremely horrible energy shock wave. In just one or two breaths, the blue shockwave completely engulfed everything in the tens of miles around. Finally, when the blue shockwave gradually disappeared, everything covered by the shockwave had all turned into black scorched earth fragments. No matter it''s the zombie, the alien, or the thick city wall, it''s all survived. No, not without exception! Bang! With a dull sound, a huge burnt corpse, which was burnt black and in tatters, fell heavily on the ground, smashing the burnt black ground into a big pit, and countless debris and dust were flying everywhere. "Is it a success?" Looking at the black burnt corpse falling in the scorched earth, a glimmer of hope and surprise suddenly appeared in the eyes of soul devouring. The power of that attack just now is so terrible that it not only completely smashed the heavy exoskeleton armor of Chu Xun''s whole body, but also completely penetrated his chest, leaving a penetrating injury with a diameter of more than one meter in his chest, and even his heart has disappeared. At the same time, chuxun''s huge head crown has been completely broken, his face is also burnt black, and there is even a golden blade in his eyes, which seems to be too dead to die. "No, that guy''s not dead!" However, when soul devouring saw the soul devouring blade inserted in Chu ten''s eyes, his face suddenly changed dramatically and he cried out. The soul devouring blade has a very magical feature, that is, once it hits the target, it will be integrated with the target''s mental power. If the target does not die, the soul eating blade cannot be pulled out and destroyed. Now that the soul devouring blade has not been destroyed in that terrible explosion, it proves that this terrible demon, which seems to have died, is not dead in fact! "Everyone attack, we must kill the monster before it recovers!" Thinking of this, the soul devouring roars at once, and then rushes to the place where Chu ten is. He knows that even if Chu is not dead now, he has been deeply hurt. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to kill him now, once he recovers, that''s their time of death! "Kill!" Seeing that soul devouring took the lead, his men would not hesitate. Suddenly, hundreds of intelligent zombies with different strength were killed from the broken wall of soul city. They followed soul devouring and killed Chu ten on the scorched earth. Hum! However, at the same time when these people launched the charge, the pale gold soul devouring blade inserted in Chu ten''s eyes trembled a little. Then the soul devouring blade seemed to be eroded by some kind of power. It began to change from pale gold to pale red, and finally turned to blood red. With the soul devouring blade becoming blood red completely, another intact eye of Chu ten suddenly opened, and the blood red pupil was full of endless murders. "No, he''s about to recover. Come on, let''s do it!" See Chu ten opened an eye, devour a soul pupil to shrink, then rush toward Chu ten again. And behind him, his 6-level strength guard turned into a black light, crossed the soul devouring, rushed to Chu ten''s face, then waved the black blade in his hand and stabbed at Chu ten''s only eyes! As long as this eye is destroyed, how terrible the monster can be, it will be much easier to deal with in the case of blindness! Chapter 393 Hey! However, when the soul devouring kinsman rushed to Chu Xun with the shadow system power, and was about to destroy Chu Xun''s other eye before he recovered his action power, a broken tentacle on Chu Xun''s body suddenly flew up, and then, like a spear, shot at the intelligent zombie at an extremely fast speed. "Done!" As a strong shadow system, the soul devouring confidant was obviously very confident in his escape ability, so even if he found that Chu ten had launched a counterattack, he still did not make any Dodge, but bit his teeth, continued to wave the blade, and stabbed Chu ten in the other eye. Poop! Poop! He proved to be successful. With the sound of two dull tears, the shadow of the wise zombie pierced chuxun''s eyes with his black blade as well as his hands. "It''s a success!" Seeing that Chu Xun''s other eye was also stabbed blind, there was a surprise on the face of the intelligent zombie of the shadow system. Then he endured the sharp pain of the body being penetrated, and was ready to urge the shadow system ability to become the shadow system element, break away from the tentacle and leave Chu Xun''s side. The next moment, however, the surprise on his face turned into consternation and fear. Because he was shocked to find that the tentacle inserted in his body at the moment was like a pump, constantly absorbing the energy in his body. Just a stupefied Kung Fu, his energy has almost been sucked up, and it is impossible to use his shadow power to escape from the sky. At the same time, after swallowing the power energy and life energy of the shadow wise zombie, Chu Xun''s broken tentacle healed rapidly, and the huge mouthpiece and inner nest tooth at the end reappeared. Finally, the mouthpiece opened, and the inner nest tooth burst out, just like a bullet through the head of the wise zombie. Broken skulls and fetid brains, like fountains, gushed out of the penetrating wounds in the brain behind the intelligent zombie. "Shadow man!" Seeing his close friend killed in a moment after many years, a trace of grief appeared on his soul devouring face. Then he roared, and once again gathered a golden blade in his hand, stabbed him directly in the head! The head is the key of most humanoid creatures. At this moment, this guy is so fierce even when his heart is gone. It seems that he can only destroy his head to really kill him! Bang! However, soul devouring still underestimated the horror of Chu ten. Just as he was about to pierce Chu ten''s head, the recovered tentacle suddenly swung towards him like a whip. "Damn it!" Soul devouring just saw with his own eyes how his close friend died under this tentacle, so in the face of the attack of tentacle, he dare not have any intention. He can only turn the sharp blade that stabbed Chu ten''s head sharply and cut it towards that tentacle. Poop! Although the tentacles on Chu Xun''s body are tough, they can''t resist the cutting of the soul devouring blade. With a dull sound, the tentacles were cut into two parts by the soul devouring blade. A large amount of reddish blood began to gush out from the fracture of the tentacles, spilling on other intelligent zombies who just rushed to help the soul devouring blade. Hiss! Hiss! "Ah ah ah, what is this!" "My hand!" "Help me!" At the next moment, these intelligent zombies sprinkled with acid blood will emit blue smoke, and then their body parts stained with acid blood will be quickly eroded into a pool of pus blood. What''s more, the pus blood seems to have terrible acidity and reproducibility. As long as it is only corroded by a drop of acid blood, the wound will expand rapidly and spread all over the body until it is completely melted into a pool of blood. In just a few seconds, the seven or eight intelligent zombies sprayed by acid blood all died, turning into a pool of pus blood, dissolving the scorched ground into a huge hole. Obviously, under the influence of the radiation force, the acid blood in Chu ten''s body also has a new variation! "Watch out for this guy''s blood. It''s weird!" Seeing the horror of sour blood, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of soul devouring. But now he had no way back. He could only drink angrily and continue to stab Chu ten''s head with a blade. Poof! Finally, the soul eating blade, as he wanted, stabbed chuxun''s broken head, and then along the crack on chuxun''s head which was bombarded by crystal nucleus energy, it stabbed into his brain. Suddenly, with a muffled sound, a light red blood and light yellow brain also gushed out of the crevasse of Chu ten''s head! "Ha ha, it''s done!" Looking at the cerebrum gushing out of Chu ten''s head wound, a burst of ecstasy appeared on his face. After paying such a heavy price, he finally solved the bloody enemy! What''s more, after killing the radiation monster, the shadow of the radiation monster in his mind seems to disappear. In this way, he has enough confidence that he will be able to make further progress in a short time and become a real level 8 strong person! Compared with such progress, what is a dead soul city? Think of here, the soul of the heart has become more and more excited, more and more excited, the heartbeat has become faster and faster! Poop! However, at the next moment, his faster and faster heart suddenly hurt, and then he felt a chill in his heart, as if he had lost something important. At the same time, a muffled sound came into his ear. Then came the cry of a crowd of intelligent zombies. "How could..." He felt the sharp pain from his chest, and the feeling of emptiness. He lowered his head unbelievably. Then he saw that a hand had sunk deep into his chest Poop! At the next moment, this hand was also pulled out, and in the palm of that hand, a dark red heart was still beating. "This is My... Heart? " Looking at the heart on the big hand, the soul devouring eyes suddenly showed an unbelievable look, and the next moment, he would see that the big hand suddenly joined together, grabbing the beating heart into pieces. At the same time, lying on the ground, the body of the monster, which had been completely broken, began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In particular, the eight tentacles behind him were the first to heal. Like the eight python, they shot at the four sides at an extremely fast speed, wound around the eight intelligent zombies, twisted them hard, and then grabbed them and swallowed them. "Why? I destroyed his brain!" When he saw this scene, his last thought came to mind. Then he saw that the big hand that had crushed his heart swept again and hit his face severely. Click! A crisp sound, then, is the eternal darkness! To death, the soul devouring did not want to understand why they have destroyed the monster''s brain, even the brain are sputtered out, but the monster did not! Of course, he would not know that after the mutation and enhancement of nuclear radiation, chuzena''s self-healing ability derived from cockroach gene has become more terrible. Cockroaches can survive for more than a week without their heads, and even starve to death because they can''t eat. What''s more, chuxun? Head, although still Chu ten''s weakness, but no longer fatal! Roar! After killing the Soul Eater, Chu opened his broken and injured mouth and began to devour the body of Soul Eater one by one. As he continued to devour, the ferocious and terrible wound on his body gradually healed, and then the broken exoskeleton armor again condensed. In less than a minute, chuxun''s whole body was refreshed and restored to full strength, looking as if he had not been injured. And in this minute, all the intelligent zombies around him were torn to pieces and devoured completely. Roar! After rubbing his head, which had suffered from material and spiritual trauma, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a strange color of perplexity, as if he was remembering something and lost something. But soon, the color of perplexity was replaced by the color of ferocity and violence again. Later, in the roar of Chu Xun, the rest of the irregular army also poured into the dead soul City, which was destined to be a dead city, from all sides, and began to kill crazily. Chapter 394 The massacre of dead soul City lasted for nearly a day. Of course, this doesn''t say how powerful the human transformed dead soldiers are, but because they are too many. Tens of millions of enemies, let alone fighting, will take a lot of time to kill even if they stand there and are not slaughtered. Don''t forget that the dead soldiers are not human beings. Only the head is the only key to their vitality, but it is quite tenacious! At the same time of killing the death corps by the alien corps, Chu Xun started to search for the remaining crystal nuclei in the dead soul city to devour, so as to recover and strengthen his body. The damage caused by the simultaneous firing of the crystal core gun just now is not small! When all is cleared up, the blue sky and the white sun in the sky have changed into the bright moon and the starry sky. Later, under the cover of the dark night, Chu Xun and the alien army set out again. Then, according to the bloodthirsty instinct, they moved towards the deeper corpse region with more population and more energy. And behind them, the dead soul City, which has been transformed into an abandoned city, looks very quiet under the moonlight. There is no trace of life left here, only the debris and stinking corpse blood left in the city, making the dead soul city like a hell of flesh and blood, full of the breath of death and destruction. However, due to the inconvenience of communication at the end of the world and the fact that the alien army left no living, the towns on the way of Chu Xun and others didn''t know what happened here at all, let alone that the shadow of death had covered their heads like night After a night, the dead soul City, which has been completely transformed into the abandoned city, finally ushered in a new life again. Whew! With a black light shining, a figure wrapped in a strange black robe suddenly appeared on the broken wall of dead soul City, and then looked at the broken corpses that almost filled the whole city, as well as the still dry, black red blood like a vast ocean, slightly shocked. "Not only did they destroy all the towns along the way, leaving no survivors, but they also destroyed the dead soul city. This means is more magical than I am!" After pondering for a while, the guy who was covered in black robes and couldn''t even see his face suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a funny thing in the corpse field just a short time after he was closed. Haha, it seems that we must go to join the party! " Later, the black robed man sprang up again and turned into a black streamer, shooting at the place where Chu Xun and the alien army left at an extremely fast speed. ¡­¡­ After all, paper can''t contain fire. After more than ten towns were destroyed after the death of Soul City in Chu ten days, a smart zombie with the ability of separation finally used his body in the province to transmit the news. At the same time, the border garrison, which was originally from the border station and was responsible for helping the black cavalry team to block the radiation area, began to search and investigate because it had not heard from the black cavalry team for a long time. But then they found out in fear that several towns around the explosion site had been turned into ruins and flesh and blood purgatory, and none survived. What scares them even more is that the direction of the destruction of the city is to spread to the provincial capital of the fourth line province! So, Chu ten and his alien army finally exposed to the eyes of all people. For a moment, the whole country was shocked. After all, although no specific casualty figures have been calculated, the number of cities and towns that have lost contact has reached 27. It is estimated that the number of dead people and slaves has exceeded 30 million. More importantly, the number of intelligent zombies that have fallen is estimated to have exceeded 10000! This is an unbearable and terrible loss for the new holy Kingdom, where the total number of intelligent zombies is no more than one million! After receiving these information, the fourth line of provinces is even more dangerous, and even many intelligent zombies have fled their own cities to the fourth line of provinces grand gathering "capital of death" for refuge. An atmosphere of doom and despair quickly began to spread in the fourth province. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the death capital, the death knight''s palace, the death knight wearing a set of black metal armor is talking to someone again. Or rather, to be disciplined! "Death, you disappoint me!" "27 towns have lost communication and are suspected of being destroyed. There are even 10 million dead soul cities among them. What do you do, senior officials?" "This has never happened since the founding of the new holy kingdom. It is not only a disgrace to you, to the fourth province, but also to our whole new holy kingdom!" "I''ll give you 48 hours. If you can''t solve the enemy and the disaster within 48 hours, then I''ll do it myself. Then you will understand the consequences!" "Remember, you only have 48 hours!" As the last "time" word falls, the holographic projection screen suddenly closes. Obviously, the people in the picture are so angry that they don''t want to say another word. At the same time, this person''s identity is self-evident. Because in the whole new holy land, there is only one person who dare to call himself "I" and scold the death knight like this, and dare not contradict half a sentence, that is, the master of the whole new holy land, the corpse emperor! "Damn bastard, I was so scolded by the corpse emperor. I must let you die in pain!" With the end of the call, the death knight took a deep breath. Then he clenched his fists and saw a cold and extreme kill in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "shadow waiter, give me an order, summon all the Black Knights, and mobilize the death army to prepare for the battle!" "Yes, Knight!" As the voice of the death knight fell, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the room, and then the shadow behind the death knight suddenly disappeared. "Hum, damn bastard, no matter what you are, this time I will make you never come back!" Seeing the shadow disappear, the death knight''s eyes once again flashed a cold opportunity to kill. At the same time, a strange breath of loneliness also emanated from him. With the spread of this breath, the conference table made of special wood in front of the death knight turned black and decayed rapidly, and finally turned into a little bit of black debris and collapsed as if it had been corroded by time for thousands of years. This is the power of death! ¡­¡­ Chu Xun did not know that his unbridled massacre had caused a huge sensation in the whole new holy land. Even the death knight, one of the four knights, would personally lead the most elite Black Knights and death Corps under his command to encircle him. At the moment, he is still destroying all the lives and cities he can see. At the same time, in the continuous killing, the alien Corps is also expanding under the efforts of the alien queen, and the number of high-level aliens has become more and more. So far, the size of the alien Corps has exceeded 5 million at least. At a glance, these terrible black killers are everywhere, which makes people shudder. But unfortunately, although Chu Xun and others encountered countless zombies along the way, the real high-level zombies were very few, and more importantly, the highest level of the high-level zombies was only the two headed vomit corpse devil. Besides, his high-level zombies were not even hairy, so that the high-end combat power of the alien army was also high Only stop at the double headed B-shaped. Of course, all this is actually related to the characteristics of the intelligent zombies. In the new holy Kingdom, the intelligent zombies will not only clone and cultivate a large number of ordinary zombies, but also collect the advanced ones from those ordinary zombies, and finally form the so-called death Corps. In this way, the intelligent zombies can use the ordinary zombies as cannon fodder to consume the enemy''s firepower in the battle, and then use the more powerful death corps as the main force to destroy the enemy. As for the elite teams and pro guards made up of the intelligent zombies, they are their last strength, and they will not go out unless they have to. This time, the death knight not only sent out the death corps and the Black Knight, but also himself. It can be seen how much he valued and hated Chu Xun, the enemy who brought terrible disaster to the fourth province! It was only when the death knight was really against upper Chu ten and his death army that he found that this demon like enemy was even more terrible than he thought! Chapter 395 In the wilderness, a group of armed cavalry, dressed in black robes, thousands of them are stationed on a high hillside, motionless, as if waiting for news. Although the number of the troops is not large, they all exude a strong atmosphere. And their mounts are also different. They are the death nightmare with 5 levels of powerful combat power. What''s more, the quality of this cavalry team is terrible. At this moment, standing on the hillside and waiting, thousands of them didn''t move around, let alone discuss in private. Except for the death nightmare, which would occasionally snore and kick the ground, the whole army would be like a group of sculptures, exuding a kind of hard, powerful and bloody atmosphere. This is the most powerful guard under the death knight - the Black Knight! In front of the Black Knight, riding a black horse with one horn and wearing a set of black metal heavy Kai, the black knight is the strongest in the fourth province and the first of the four knights in the new holy Kingdom - Death Knight! Whew! At this time, a black eagle suddenly flew in the distance. The flying speed of the black eagle was so fast that it broke through the sky almost in a blink of an eye, appeared in front of the death knight and so on. Then it fell down quickly, turned into a short haired man wearing a black robe and fell in front of the death knight. Then he knelt down on one knee and said in a voice: "report to your excellency, the black eagle is coming to recover!" Boom! Until now, the sound like thunder broke into everyone''s ears. Obviously, the speed of the man in black robe named Black Hawk has far exceeded the speed of the sound, which will create such a spectacle! "Black eagle, where are your men?" Looking at the Black Hawk returning alone, the death knight immediately frowned and asked in a voice. "Report, they The whole army has been destroyed! " Hearing the death knight''s words, the Black Hawk seemed to think of something. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. Then he said in a voice: "the scouts went to detect the enemy''s tracks according to the instructions, but they were found by the head of the enemy. At last, other people except me escaped because I was far away from the enemy All killed! " "Yes?" Hearing the words of the Black Hawk, the death knight frowned at once, and his eyes flashed with an imperceptible dignified color. The strength of the scouts may not be very strong, but they are all good at escaping and detecting intelligence with various abilities. But now, apart from the fastest speed and the best eyesight, they are usually the black eagles who are responsible for pressing the array, none of them can escape. What''s more, according to the Black Hawk, these black cavalry scouts seem to have died in the same hands? This kind of combat power is far beyond the expectation of the death knight! "Well, tell me the information you''ve collected!" Thinking of this, the death knight clenched his fist slightly, and then said in a condensed voice. "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the death knight''s words, the Black Hawk organized his own language, and then said in a deep voice: "the enemy is located about 800 kilometers southwest of us, and is besieging the old city of Sui, a third tier city. The enemy''s main force is a strange creature in black armor, which has not appeared in any military data, and its body structure is extremely special, suspected of being a new species or a mutant species. " At this point, the Black Hawk pressed the bracelet on his right hand, and then a hologram appeared in front of the death knight. The hologram shows that the alien army is attacking a city, but at the moment, the energy shield of the city has been completely destroyed, and the alien army has also poured into the city to start the crazy killing. Obviously, the small city with a total population of nearly 500000 has ushered in a devastating disaster. "What kind of creature is this?" The death knight frowned at the unique and efficient killing way of the alien army. His combat experience is very rich, so it can be seen at a glance that the individual combat power of aliens may not be too high, but once they cooperate in combat, these terrible creatures can even easily kill more powerful enemies than them. What''s more, the monster''s blood seems to have some strong corrosiveness. In this way, in a large-scale battle, these creatures can easily use their own blood to turn the battlefield into their own home and take a greater advantage At the same time, the performance of those high-ranking aliens also shocked the death knight. According to his calculation, his proud death army didn''t seem to win much against this terrible Army This is a terrible army! "Adults, please note that at this time, in order to observe these creatures at a close distance, the shadow sparrow narrowed the distance of these creatures, but it was found by the leader of these creatures, so that the next battle was caused..." At this time, the voice of the black eagle rings again, interrupting the meditation of the death knight. When he looked at it, he saw that a little bird, which was transformed from black shadow, was approaching the terrible human monster with eight wings, as if he wanted to observe it closely. But just when this little black bird is hundreds of meters away from the humanoid monster, the humanoid monster seems to notice something, and then the eight wings behind it suddenly wave, and the whole person disappears in the picture in such a moment, then appears behind the little bird, opens his left hand and grabs the little bird. The power of the shadow sparrow is really good to be a dark horse scout. Almost at the moment when the monster is about to catch him, the shadow sparrow has disappeared and appears in the shadow of a big stone tens of meters away. Obviously, this guy also has that kind of powerful ability to shuttle in the shadow! However, before the shadow Sparrow could continue to use his power to escape, the humanoid monster suddenly waved his left hand, and then a bloody spider web suddenly covered the shadow sparrow and the giant rock. But under the cover of the bloody spider web, the shadow sparrow did not even have the ability to use the ability to escape, so it was instantly dissolved with the giant rock and turned into a pool of blood. However, this is just the beginning. After killing the shadow sparrow, the humanoid monster began to hunt these black horse scouts at a much faster speed than other scouts. It seems that the perception of the monster is extremely sharp. No matter how the scouts escape, or even use the stealth ability, they can''t escape the hunting of the monster. Soon they die one by one in the monster''s hands, and even some of them are directly engulfed by the tentacles of the monster. The death is extremely tragic. It is precisely because seeing that his teammates almost have no power to fight back or even escape, the black hawk who was ready to fight also chose to retreat and leave the battlefield at a very fast speed, sending these precious information to the death knight''s hands. "Judging from the power of the monster, its danger level is likely to reach level 8 Damn, more trouble than I thought! " After watching the battle picture, the death knight''s eyebrows are also wrinkling more and more tightly. Although he is not afraid of the 8th level strong enemy, he will only pay a certain price if he wants to win it. What''s more, the monster''s strength is probably just the tip of the iceberg. His real strength may be more terrible than he imagined If you can use the defense system of the capital of death to deal with this guy, then the death knight has enough confidence to win the enemy at the lowest cost. But what bothered him was that the corpse emperor only gave him 48 hours. In case that time passed and he didn''t solve this guy, he was afraid that he would welcome the wrath of the corpse Emperor Thinking of the appearance of the dead emperor when he was angry, the death knight couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "send me an order, and order all the surrounding cities to send garrisons to participate in this battle, not to ask them to do much damage to the enemy, but it is necessary to trap the main force of the enemy and prevent the enemy from breaking through in the decisive war." At this point, the death knight pauses a little, and then says to a knight in red armor: "dead man, you lead the death army to Riyan City, and then set up the defense there, and build the encirclement, where we will have a decisive battle with the enemy!" "But adults, there are two level 3 cities and one level 2 city between Riyan city and the old city of Sui. Shall we inform them to evacuate? " Hearing the death knight''s words, the knight in red armor suddenly asked. "Inform all nobles to evacuate. As for those slaves, turn them into death fighters. I think millions of death fighters should be able to stop them for a certain period of time!" Hearing the words of the death attendant, the death knight narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a condensed voice. "Yes!" When ordered, the waiter nodded at once and began to act. "Well, I''d like to see how you monsters escape from my world!" Looking at the busy figure under his hand, the killing machine in the eyes of the death knight became even colder. Anyway, he''s going to kill that monster! Chapter 396 Boom! With a loud roar, the light blue energy shield of Tianxi city suddenly shook, and then collapsed under the terrible force of chuxun, turning into countless light spots. Roar! However, after smashing the energy shield of Tianxi city with one blow, Chu Xun let out a raging roar, and then with a wave of eight wings behind him, the whole huge body hit the tall Lord''s house like a meteor. Boom! After a loud bang, the tall City Lord''s mansion seemed to have been hit by a giant meteor. Under the terrible and violent impact, it collapsed, even the ground began to collapse, revealing the underground base under the city Lord''s mansion. Later, Chu Xun also directly rushed to the underground base, finally breaking through a layer of obstacles and defenses, and came to the energy center of Tianxi city. Due to the panic of evacuation, those intelligent zombies in Tianxi city have no time to remove the crystal nucleus. At the moment, the crystal pillar of the energy center still radiates bright and beautiful brilliance, indicating that there are also leaping arcs, proving how huge the energy here is. Roar! Feeling the energy contained in the energy center, Chu Xun''s blood red pupil suddenly flashed a greedy look, then he jumped up and directly held the crystal pillar in his arms. Then his tentacles and eight wings were closed at the same time, holding the crystal pillar and began to fully absorb the energy in the crystal pillar. Chu Xun devoured energy very fast. With the black fog on his body, the energy in the crystal column was quickly absorbed by him, and his eyes became more blood red. However, after swallowing so much energy, Chu Xun not only did not show any happy color, but also showed a trace of inexplicable pain in his eyes. Then, with a furious roar, he suddenly forced his arms to hold the crystal pillar to pieces. Boom! With the breaking of the crystal pillar, the remaining energy in the crystal pillar also exploded completely, which turned into a terrible energy shock wave and hit chuxun severely and rushed him out. However, strangely, after such a severe impact, the pain in Chu''s eyes was slightly reduced. Then, he climbed up from the ruins, then the eight wings spread out, rushed out of the underground base, and embarked on the journey again with the alien Corps that had almost killed hundreds of thousands of dead soldiers. But compared with the beginning, although the breath of Chu ten has become more powerful, it has also become more manic and unstable. If the former Chu ten day is a big mountain, with strong strength and strong physique, then the present Chu ten day has become a volcano about to erupt. Although it is still powerful and even stronger, the terrorist energy stored in the body is about to break through the critical point and explode at any time. In fact, Chu''s situation is very dangerous now. As we all know, there are many powerful creatures in the eschatology, and even many creatures have powerful power in their lifetime. However, under such a large base, few people can really break through the last step and have 9-level combat power. What''s more, all the 9-level strong people, including the chicken king, are intelligent creatures with great wisdom. As for the non intelligent creatures, no matter in the corpse realm or in the human realm, the strongest one in the history records only stops at level 8. Because if you want to be a real level 9 strong person, you should not only have strong power, but also have a calm and intelligent mind. Otherwise, it is impossible to integrate its own energy and natural energy to achieve the unity of man and nature, so as to create its own special field. Once one integrates his own energy and natural energy to create the field, then the power of the power is endless. Even through the increase of natural power, one can break out his own combat power in a thousand times. So, even if it is 100 level 8 strong, it is definitely not an opponent of level 9 strong! Because no matter it''s the "quality" or "quantity" of energy, the gap between the 8th and 9th levels can''t be made up! Only level 9 can deal with level 9, which is the truth recognized by the end of the world! At the moment, Chu Xun has swallowed too much power under the urge of devouring desire. This power has almost exceeded the limit that an organism can carry. Even his constantly changing and strengthening body will not be able to carry, so he will become so manic and painful. However, now he has completely lost his sense and consciousness, leaving only the thought of devouring and killing in his mind. Not to mention the integration of their own energy and natural energy, breaking through the 9th level, and then going on like this, it is estimated that soon, like those stupid domestic goldfish, chuxun will be living dead by a large number of "food"! Fortunately, Chu Xun''s luck has always been good. When he was about to be "propped up" by his internal energy, things finally turned around. And this turn of events is the death knight! "The prey is in place and can be collected!" Looking at the black "wave" emerging from the horizon in the distance, the death knight standing on the wall of Riyan city also flashed a cold color in his eyes. Then he raised his left hand and said to the hand ring on his wrist: "remember, act according to the original plan, don''t rush to attack, trap them to death first, and don''t let any of them escape!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" As the death knight''s voice fell, there was a continuous response in his bracelet. Then those cities near Riyan city that were not visited by the alien army sent their own strong men and troops to form a huge encirclement from all sides, and surrounded Chu ten and the alien army. If someone can overlook the whole continent, it must be clear to see that there is a black circle composed of undead creatures constantly closing up. In the center of the circle is Riyan City, which is facing the full attack of Chu ten and the alien army! The net of killing is gathering up! "It''s almost time. Let the dead soldiers and the cannon fodder attack!" Seeing the alien Legion approaching from afar, the death knight waved and said to the death attendant wearing a set of blood red armor. "Yes!" At the death knight''s words, the death attendant nodded, then took a deep breath, roared out: "attack, roar!" Roar! The dead man''s roar is like a war horn. With his roar, the ordinary zombies and the dead soldiers who stop outside the city all roar together. Like a black tide, they attack the alien army. In order to consume the combat power of the alien corps as much as possible, the death knight not only asked people to gather all the zombies within hundreds of kilometers nearby, but also converted millions of human beings in the tier 2 city of Riyan into death fighters. In any case, for him, human beings are just like wheat. They harvest when they need to harvest. Even if they are all harvested, they will not be able to use cloning technology and gene cultivation technology to "plant" the last batch next year. Roar! Almost at the same time when the death knight gave the order to attack, Chu Xun, who had a keen sense of it, also felt the threat from the city of Riyan. Especially the existence of death knight made him feel an unprecedented sense of pressure and crisis. But in the same way, the mighty energy in the death knight''s body also filled him with longing. What''s more, at this moment, he has almost reached the limit of endurance. He urgently needs a full-blown battle to vent his excess energy and his furious desire to kill. So looking at the dead soldiers and zombie troops spreading from afar, Chu Xun also roared and gave the order of general attack to the alien Corps. Later, the alien army, like the black ocean, immediately launched a charge to kill the enemy faster and fiercer than the other side. At the same time, Chu ten day also soared to the sky, as always, with a strong voice of breaking the air, towards the wall of Riyan city! He can''t wait to have a good fight with that powerful enemy! Chapter 397 "Can''t wait? It seems that wisdom is not too high! " Seeing that Chu Xun had left the army, he took the initiative to kill himself, and the corner of the death knight''s mouth was suddenly slightly raised. We only know how to kill and fight, but we don''t know that even if the enemy is strong enough, the threat it can cause is limited! "Try your skill first!" Later, the death knight put up his finger, pointed it at Chu ten, and said lightly, "one finger of death!" Whew! As the death knight''s voice falls, a gray light suddenly condenses from his fingers, and then shoots towards chuxun at an extremely fast speed. However, it''s strange that the gray light condensed into a skull in the process of shooting. At first glance, it looks as if a skull is biting towards Chu ten day, which is extremely terrifying. "It seems that adults attach great importance to this enemy!" Seeing the death knight''s action is the "death finger", the death attendant standing beside the death knight was shocked. Death refers to the death knight''s signature kill move, which is not only extremely fast, but also extremely terrifying. Once hit by the finger of death, the enemy''s life energy will be quickly eroded. If the vitality is not enough, the enemy may even be killed in a flash. What''s more, this move directly affects the enemy''s vitality, so no matter how strong the enemy''s defense is, most of them can''t be immune to the damage of this move! However, Chu ten is not so easy to deal with. In the face of the fierce gray light, Chu ten seems to have been prepared for it. The eight wings on the back deflect abruptly, and then wave hard. Later, chuxun''s body sank abruptly, narrowly avoiding the finger of death, and then continued to rush towards the wall! Although Chu Xun has no reason now, his fighting instinct and perception have become more powerful. Unless it is the attack of soul devouring blade that almost ignores the space distance, the general long-range attack is really hard to hit him. "What a quick reaction!" Seeing Chu ten day blinking to avoid death, the pupil of death knight instantly shrank. The most terrible thing about death is the speed of attack that is hard to dodge and the corrosiveness of life that ignores the enemy''s defense. But I didn''t expect that the monster''s response would be so fast that it could even dodge death! It seems that when fighting with this monster, you must first find a way to limit the speed of this monster, otherwise it will be difficult to hit him! Thinking of this, the death knight immediately turned his head and shouted to the dead man around him, "dead man, do it!" "Yes!" Hearing the death knight''s words, the death attendant''s eyes were fixed, then he pointed his right hand at Chu Xun, took a deep breath, and shouted: "suppress - ten thousand times of gravity!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! With the dead waiter''s voice, a strange force suddenly shrouded in Chu''s position, which made his body sink and fall. At the same time, those zombies and aliens under Chu Xun were also crushed by this force, and then one by one, as if they were pinched with all their strength by some kind of invisible giant hand, the whole body exploded in a burst of bone and meat breaking sound, turning into countless pieces of meat paste and spraying towards four weeks. In a blink of an eye, all the zombies and alien shapes on Chu ten''s body within a kilometer around exploded, turned into meat sauce and scattered all over the ground, dyed the whole ground a dark red color, and corroded one after another. Obviously, the death attendant''s ability is to manipulate gravity. At this moment, these aliens and Zombies turned into meat paste debris are because the fragile body can''t bear the sudden rise of ten thousand times of gravity, and then they are squeezed and exploded by their own flesh and blood. However, the ten thousand times gravity may be fatal to those low-level creatures, but it is not a problem for the existence of Chu Xun, who has terrifying power and strong body. So in addition to the fact that Chu Xun did not adapt to the sudden rise of gravity at the beginning, which led to the imbalance of the center of gravity and a slight fall, other aspects were no longer affected. But what the death knight wanted was this effect. At this critical moment, the death knight also released the death finger again and launched an attack on Chu Xun. This time, due to the unstable center of gravity and the fact that he was in the middle of the air, Chu Xun didn''t respond in time as before. So I saw that with a dull crash, the gray light containing the breath of death also hit chuxun''s chest, knocking him out of the stable center of gravity. "Yes!" Seeing Chu ten day being hit by the finger of death, the eyes of death knight and death attendant also flashed a little excitement. It seems that this monster is not as difficult to deal with as they think! But at the next moment, the excitement in their eyes disappears completely. Instead, it is an unbelievable and dignified look. Because they were shocked to find that after the terrible blow containing the energy of death, the monster seemed to have received no harm. It soon stabilized itself in the mid air, and the breath was still powerful and fierce, as if it had not been hurt at all. I don''t even know if it''s an illusion. They saw a strange comfortable color in the monster''s bloodshot pupil, just like the death finger just massaged him "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, the death attendant beside the death knight immediately exclaimed. He has been following the death knight for a long time. During this period, he has seen the death knight use the death finger to fight and kill enemies countless times, so he knows the power of this move very well. As far as he knows, even the 8th level strong will fall into a weak state due to the loss of vitality and reduce their combat power. But at present, the monster is not damaged at all after being pointed to death It''s unbelievable! "Damn, this guy''s life force is so strong!" At the same time, the death knight''s face also appeared unbelievable. After all, his combat experience is richer than that of the death attendant, so he soon realized that his just death did not mean that it was invalid for the monster, but because the life energy in the strange object was too large, the life force consumed by his death did not have a great impact on the monster. He has never met such enemies, but they are all mutant creatures with a length of 100 meters or even more. But the monster''s height is only seven or eight meters. Why does it have such horrible vitality? This is simply not in line with common sense! Roar! While both the death knight and the death attendant were shocked by Chu Xun''s amazing performance, Chu Xun suddenly let out a roar of excitement, and then waved his wings again to kill the death knight. It is true that the power of death is not small. Even though he has the phagocytic ability derived from the scarab, which can greatly weaken the damage of death force to himself, the weakened death force still caused him a lot of damage and eroded his many vitality. But also because of the erosion of the power of death, Chu Xun''s pain, which was almost inflated by life energy, was finally reduced a lot, making him a lot more comfortable. In this way, he is more eager to fight against the enemy! "Since the power of death doesn''t work, there''s only another way!" Seeing Chu ten day rush to himself again, the death knight frowned slightly, then sprang up and rushed to the place with the most abnormal shapes and zombies on the battlefield in the distance. At the same time, his cold voice also sounded again: "open the gate, the death corps, the whole army assault. Deacon, take the black knight to break through the enemy! Remember, don''t get close to me! " "Kill!" The death attendant has been following the death knight for many years. He knows how to cooperate with the death knight in battle. So when he heard the death knight''s words, he immediately ordered to open all the gates of Riyan City, and then led the thousands of Black Knights, as well as the death corps, which had already been stationed in Riyan city and was on standby, composed of millions of high-level zombies, to kill the alien Corps in the distance. What''s more, in the process of charging, they didn''t get close to the direction of the death knight to help the death knight fight. On the contrary, they deliberately bypassed the death knight and hid in the distance. It seems as if there is a great danger hidden in the death knight''s side, which makes them afraid to approach, which is extremely weird. Chapter 398 Boom! After a loud bang, the death knight, three meters tall and covered with black heavy armor, was like a black meteor, which hit the most intense battle between the death corps and the alien Corps. The vibration and shock wave caused by the landing even blew out a lot of abnormal shapes and Zombies around, as well as the broken limbs of the debris on the ground, forming an open area with a diameter of four or five meters. "Come on, monster, don''t you want to fight me?" Standing in the battlefield, the death knight raised his head and watched Chu ten, who was in the middle of the air, drink. Hiss! Seeing that the death knight dared to challenge Chu Xun, the aliens who were blown away by him all started to hiss, and then jumped at him. "Moths to the fire!" I saw that those aliens who were only second-order dare to attack themselves. The death knight''s cold face suddenly showed a sneering smile, and then a strange gray breath spread around him. Click, click! PA! The gray breath seems to have the power to devour all life. The aliens who came to the death knight just touched the gray breath, and the whole body quickly dried up. Even the original shiny exoskeleton armor cracked inch by inch, and finally burst completely. By the time of landing, these aliens had turned into a mummy, and then turned into a touch of black ash at the moment of contact with the ground, and died with the wind. The strange thing is that, with the falling of those aliens, a light white light also emerges from the strange gray light, and then integrates into the body of the death knight and disappears. Roar! The death of the alien did not frighten Chu, but made him completely angry. With a roar, Chu Xun, who was in the middle of the sky, suddenly waved his eight wings behind him, and then turned into a black light, which instantly cut through the sky, appeared in front of the death knight, and then smashed at the death knight with his right fist. "So strong!" Only by facing Chu ten at close range can we really feel the terrible speed and strength of Chu ten. Feeling the terrible evil spirit from Chu ten''s body and the terror power contained in Chu ten''s right fist, the red pupil of the death knight instantly shrank, then he waved his left hand and shouted: "the shield of death!" Bang! Almost in the moment of the death knight''s left hand waving, a strong gray light suddenly shines out of his left hand, and at the same time, chuxun''s right fist also severely hits in the gray light. Then, a fierce roar resounded through the battlefield suddenly sounded. At the same time, a terrible shock wave broke out between Chu ten and the death knight, and then swept around like a hurricane of ten. This shockwave is really terrible. The terrible power contained in it is devastating to the aliens and zombies on the battlefield. As the shockwave swept around, the corpses and aliens within tens of meters near Chu ten and the death knight seemed to have been detonated by a heavy bomb. Almost in a blink of an eye, they were shattered by this terrible force and turned into countless pieces of meat and debris. After shattering all creatures within tens of meters, the shock wave continues to sweep around. And even after so many layers of reduction of aliens and zombies, this powerful force is still terrible. Finally, all the zombies and aliens within hundreds of meters are lifted to the ground. With the appearance of the shock wave and loud noise, the body of the death knight was just like a shell. Under the bombardment of the terrible power of chuxun, he flew backward directly, and then, just like bowling, smashed all the zombies along the way. At last, he barely stopped until he rushed out of a blood path of tens of meters in the corpse group behind him. At the moment, his left arm has a strange extra big gray shield almost as tall as his height. This huge shield is very thick and shining with metallic luster. It looks very tough. But now there is a huge fist seal on the huge shield. In the middle of that fist seal, there are three deep holes, which seem to be penetrated by sharp weapons. Then, a little dark red blood began to gush out of the deep hole and fall on the ground. Obviously, Chu Xun''s fist not only shocked the death knight, but also the sharp claws like Wolverine at the front of the fist pierced the huge shield and hurt the death knight after the giant shield. "Damn, what''s this weird force?" Feeling the sharp pain from the left arm, the death knight''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Although he is the strong of element system, the gap between element system and strong system is not big. After being tempered by countless forces of life and death, he is confident that his physical strength will never lose to the same level of strong system power. What''s more, the armor and the shield of death on his body are made of strong breath of death. They are extremely strong. Even those of the same rank can hardly destroy them. However, he never thought that the power and destructive power of the monster on the opposite side were so terrible that his death shield, which had left many enemies at the same level helpless, was actually broken by one of them. It''s too hard to accept! However, one thousand enemies lost eight hundred. Although one fist forced the death knight''s defense, the terrible shock force also caused countless cracks on the exoskeleton armor of chuxun''s right fist, and even the light red acid blood penetrated from it. However, this injury is not worth mentioning to Chu Xun at all. At the next moment, the injury on his hand has been completely recovered, and he once again made a roar and rushed to the death knight. "I don''t believe in your endless vitality!" Seeing Chu ten day rush to himself again, the death knight''s eyes suddenly cold, then he suddenly put his broken shield on the ground and shouted loudly: "death field open!" Hiss! Hiss! As the voice of the death knight fell, the strange gray breath on him seemed to be stimulated, and began to expand rapidly and spread to the distance. And with the spread and coverage of the black breath, those aliens and zombies have also stepped on the former ones, and in a blink, they will turn into mummies, and finally go to dust. At the same time, a great deal of white light was pouring from the broken bodies towards the death knight. These white lights obviously have magical power. With the influx of these white lights, the broken giant shield and injured body of the death knight suddenly recovered, and his breath became more powerful. It has been a long time since the death knight became the top power of level 8. Since he became the top power of level 8, he has been trying to make his strength further. He hopes to gather the field, communicate with the world and advance to level 9. After countless years of efforts and attempts, the death knight has finally achieved certain results, successfully agglomerated the field of death, and become a real quasi-9-level strong man. Although the field of death does not have the power to communicate with the world as the field of the real 9-level strong, it also has some characteristics of the field. In this field, all creatures, regardless of their enemies or friends, will be continuously eroded by the power of death. At the same time, the life power eroded by the power of death will also be absorbed by the death knight. Even those enemies that look more powerful than the death knight will not necessarily be the opponents of the death knight in the end. What''s more, there are living life all over the battlefield now. So as long as these aliens and zombies are not dead, the death knights will continue to absorb their power and have almost infinite power and immortal body! That''s why death knights are the top four knights! At this moment, after perceiving the overwhelming power and destructive power of Chu Xun, the death knight finally dared not keep half of it, and opened his strongest card. Chapter 399 Although Chu Xun had no reason, his fighting instinct became more powerful. So he felt that the breath on the death knight was becoming stronger and stronger. He also immediately accelerated his speed and rushed towards the death knight. He waved his hands and shot two bloody cobwebs in the process of rushing forward! His fighting instinct told him that he must not let this guy continue to become strong, otherwise it would be dangerous! "Hum!" It''s OK to use blood cobwebs to deal with weaker enemies, but it''s not enough to deal with enemies like death knights. Looking at the cobweb coming in, the death knight immediately snorted coldly. Then he raised his right hand and waved it forward with a sharp wave. In a deep voice, he shouted: "the gun of death!" Hum! As the death knight''s voice fell, his right hand also flashed bright gray light, and quickly condensed into a five meter long, plain gray long gun. And almost at the same time that the gun of death was agglomerated and formed, three gray lights also shot out from the tip of the gun of death, and agglomerated into three gray gun shadows, shooting towards the two bloody cobwebs and Chu ten. Hiss! The gray gun shadow obviously has the corrosiveness of the power of death. With two muffled sounds, the two bloody cobwebs were torn and corroded by the gun shadow almost in a blink of an eye, and finally turned into black ash and disappeared. Bang! However, the last gun shadow was smashed by chuxun''s fist and disappeared in a loud noise. After smashing the shadow of the gun, Chu Xun accelerated again. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the death knight and hit the death knight again with his fist. "Hum!" In the field of death, the death knight almost has immortal body and endless energy at the moment, so he is not afraid to fight hard with Chu ten. So when Chu Ten hit him with a fist, the death knight gave a cold snort again. Then he stopped the huge shield to protect him. At the same time, he waved the death gun in his hand and stabbed Chu ten in the face! Bang bang! With two loud roars, the death knight''s huge shield and long spear were also flashed by Chu Xun''s double boxing. However, compared with that just now, the death knight''s strength has obviously improved a lot, so this time he was not bombarded by Chu ten''s fist as before, but barely stopped. It''s just that Chu Xun''s strength is really terrible. Although the death knight barely stopped the attack, his huge shield long gun was slightly blasted away by Chu Xun''s two fists, revealing his body under the protection of the huge shield and long gun. Poof! At this moment, a long black tail full of sharp barbs and sharp as spear at the end suddenly shot out from behind Chu ten and stabbed the death knight''s chest. The sharp long tail, driven by the terrible force, tore the death knight''s Breastplate in an instant, then pierced his chest and burst out from behind! At the same time, the eight tentacles and tentacles beside Chu Xun also swept in, and then he opened his mouth, and the inner nest teeth shot out together, stabbing the death knight''s body severely, leaving eight blood holes in his body! In the blink of an eye, the death knight, a quasi-9-level strong man, was severely damaged by Chu Xun again! "Damn it!" Feeling the sharp pain from all over, the death knight''s face changed, then his whole body was gray and shining, and he shouted: "death shock!" Hum! As the death knight''s voice fell, his gray light also turned into a terrible energy shock wave, which finally hit chuxun severely. The powerful shock wave rushed Chu Xunji out in a flash, even the exoskeleton armor on his body was sunken, and even there were cracks. But soon, these dents and cracks will be completely healed, and the exoskeleton armor on chuxun''s body has become as bright and clean as new again! After swallowing the energy of dozens of cities, the energy in Chu ten''s body has reached an indescribable level. Under the influence of this huge energy, Chu Xun, who has the tenacious vitality comparable to the mutant cockroach king, now has the same level of recovery. At the same time, the chest was pierced with a huge wound, and the wounded death knight began to fully mobilize the life force in the field to recover the injury. "It looks like we can''t fight this guy!" While recovering from the injury, the death knight also retreated and pulled back the huge force between Chu and him. After several losses in melee battle, the death knight finally realized that if he only fought melee, he would not be the opponent of this monster with his own strength. The death knight is not an impulsive person. The reason why he just fought closely with Chu ten is that he hoped to fight with Chu ten to kill Chu ten as soon as possible and complete the task of corpse emperor. Otherwise, if we use other ways to fight with Chu ten, even if he can kill Chu ten even if he is afraid of it, it is far beyond the time limit of the corpse emperor. But now that we know that we can''t defeat Chu Xun in close combat, the death knights can only change their fighting methods. Although this may lead to his failure to complete the task assigned by the corpse emperor on time, however, he can never risk his life! Roar! However, Chu Xun would not let the death knight open the distance easily. Seeing that the death knight wanted to escape, he roared again, pedaled his feet to the ground, waved his eight wings, and chased the death knight like a black lightning. "Shadow waiter, come out!" The death knight is very experienced in fighting, so he naturally knows how to deal with enemies like Chu Xun. So when Chu Xun chased him, he shouted again. Later, the shadow behind him also broke away from his body again, and then it became a single horned black horse with strong strength and fine scales. At the next moment, the death knight also turned over to mount, and then the speed suddenly soared, barely ensuring that Chu Xun would not easily catch up with himself. Just as Chu hang and Zhang Xie are able to summon elemental life when they are advanced to a certain extent, this shadow servant is also the summoning beast of death knight. However, unlike ordinary summoning animals, shadow attendants are formed by the aggregation of death energy, and they will never die as long as the death energy is not destroyed. More importantly, the shadow attendant composed of death energy can integrate itself with the death knight, so when the death knight rides on the one horned black horse, the speed will be greatly improved. At the same time of galloping, the death knight waved the gun of death, pointed to the ground behind him, and then shouted: "death cage, trapped!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of death knight, the dim gray light in the field of death seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and then came down from the sky as a solid beam of light, and finally formed a gray cage to encircle Chu ten. "Death noose, tangle!" While chuxun was trapped in the gray cage, the death knight also released his powers again. Then I saw a gray light suddenly twined on Chu ten''s body, and turned into a gray light chain, which bound Chu ten to death. "Death devours!" The death knight obviously hoped to kill chuxun. So after releasing two powers in a row to trap chuxun, he finally broke out. Later, he saw that the ground under Chu ten''s feet began to soften gradually, and finally turned into a gray vortex, slowly devouring Chu ten''s huge body. The gray vortex is composed of pure death force. Once swallowed, the vitality of the target organism will be drawn out continuously and become part of the vortex suction, which is very difficult to escape. Roar! However, it turns out that it is not easy to trap chuxun. With a roar of rage, the gray light chain wrapped around Chu ten''s body crumbled and finally disappeared. After breaking the light chain, the eight wings behind Chu Xun also waved violently, and then took him directly out of the vortex, and smashed into the cage. Click! The tenacious cage, under the full impact of Chu ten, collapsed like rotten wood, and disappeared completely. Chu ten was also free, and once again chased the death knight! In his absolute power to suppress, all skills and block almost become a joke! This is a one-off ten meeting! Chapter 400 "Where the hell is this monster from!" Seeing that Chu Xun destroyed his own triple killing moves, the death knight''s face suddenly became more ugly. His three company killing moves are powerful. He has trapped many enemies with strong vitality. Even those giant sea people with a length of kilometers are hard to escape. But I didn''t expect to be deciphered by Chu Xun by pure violence at the moment This kind of power that can destroy and tear up everything is really violent and unexplained! "I can''t fight. I''m sleepy and can''t die. It seems that I can only fight and consume!" After discovering that he was unable to force the enemy and was trapped in Chu, the death knight could only bite his teeth and change the battle plan again. Later, he saw a sudden wave of his left hand, throwing the death shield out of his hand. Under the influence of great power, the thick and incomparable shield of death is like an iron door, which is directly inserted into the soil and nailed to the ground. At the same time, the death knight''s shrill voice also sounded again: "the door of death - open!" Hum! As the death knight''s voice fell, the thick and incomparable death shield suddenly trembled violently, and a bright gray light broke out. In the shining of the bright gray light, a gray vortex suddenly appeared on the shield surface of the death shield, and then the vortex became larger and larger, eventually devouring the death shield completely, and turning it into a giant vortex with a diameter of about 10 meters, sending out an amazing and surging breath. Shoo shoo shoo! Almost at the moment when the giant vortex was formed, a path of black light and shadow rushed out of the vortex at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into various shapes in the middle of the process, and rushed towards Chu ten. It''s amazing that these black figures, as if they were made up of black fog, all exude a very strong atmosphere. Their strength is at least above level 7, and they seem to have some wisdom, so that when they rush to Chu ten, they even know how to work together and attack Chu ten from several directions at the same time. "Shit, I don''t know how many dead souls to lose this time..." Looking at the black figure that came out of the gray whirlpool and went to Chu ten''s kill, the death knight''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of flesh pain. In fact, these black figures are all his former enemies, but after they are killed and consumed by him with the power of death, some of the remaining will and original vitality are also stored by him. Once he opens the door of the God of death, he can summon the remaining will and power, and then through a lot of strengthening of the power of death, these black figures can have about 70% of the combat power before they die. Of course, because it''s only the will that remains, once these figures are destroyed again, they will be really gone. Because of this, the death knight is not willing to use this move. After all, one of these dead souls is missing Roar! However, even the death knights in their heyday are not Chu''s opponents. How could the defeat of these death knights be Chu''s opponents? What''s more, these people are actually just a kind of strange calling for life. In addition to fighting instinct and fighting wisdom, the previous fighting experience and wisdom have completely disappeared. What''s more, they can''t use any powers now. They can only rely on strong force and speed to fight. The enemy of this degree could not pose any threat to Chu Xun at all! So with a roar, Chu Xun rushed into these black figures like a killing machine. Then he waved his fists, long tail, tentacles and eight wings at the same time. The whole man was like a black death storm, tearing all enemies to pieces. Only in a blink of an eye, at least a dozen dead souls were completely killed by Chu Xun and disappeared! However, many years of war also made the death knight collect a lot of dead souls, so although chuxun''s killing speed was extremely fast, there were still a steady stream of dead souls pouring out of the vortex gate, barely holding chuxun''s pace. Just watching Chu Xun kill his soul like cutting vegetables and grass, the color of flesh pain on the death knight''s face became more obvious. Dead soul is a very important strategic resource for him, and it is also one of the reasons why he can press the other three knights. If all these dead souls are exhausted, his strength will be reduced by at least 30%! What''s more, the vitality of Chu Xun seems to be more terrible than he imagined. He originally intended to use the characteristic of devouring life force in death field to consume Chu ten continuously, and then he would kill Chu ten when he was weak to a certain extent. But now that he has been fighting for so long, this guy still doesn''t show any sign of weakness. Instead, he becomes braver and braver as if his vitality is endless. In this way, if you continue to delay, once all the dead souls are exhausted, I''m afraid that his situation will become worse. "Damn it, I hope this kid can leave a dead soul after his death, or he will lose a lot of money!" Thinking of this, the death knight finally bit his teeth, then swore, raised his right hand, threw the death gun at the gray vortex, and shouted: "the door of death - melting!" Almost at the same time that the death knight''s voice fell, the gun of death also fell into the gray vortex. Later, the gray whirlpool that originally kept turning to the right and releasing the dead soul also made a sudden meal, and then it was full of light. And in the suddenly stronger gray light, the gray vortex that originally rotated to the right began to change direction and began to rotate to the left. At the same time, an indescribable and amazing suction began to break out from the vortex, and swept around at an extremely fast speed. Hoo - Hoo - Hoo! The suction from the gray vortex is really amazing. Those black figures that originally gushed out of the vortex and killed Chu Xun have little room to struggle. They are directly controlled by the suction, then fly up and inhale into the vortex. At the same time, chuxun''s huge body began to be imaged by that terrible suction and slowly dragged towards the vortex. Roar! Feeling the dread of the suction, Chu Xun immediately uttered a roar, and then his feet firmly stepped on the ground, trying to break away from the control of the suction. However, the suction is so terrible that even Chu Xun''s strength is hard to break away. Even though he has deeply set his feet on the ground, he is still dragged by the suction and approaches the vortex. And the ground under his feet also burst inch by inch, leaving two drag marks as deep as a ditch at last. "In, in!" Seeing Chu ten day being dragged to the whirlpool bit by bit, the death knight''s eyes suddenly brightened. After this whirlpool is his dead soul world. Once trapped in it, even with the power of chuxun, it is impossible to break free! Roar! However, at this time, Chu Xun also let out a roar again, and then the long tail behind him stabbed down abruptly, just like the anchor of the ship, which was deeply nailed into the ground. At the same time, the eight tentacles of Chu ten''s body also shot out towards the surrounding areas, and finally nailed into the ground, just like a fixed rope fixed him in place. Not only that, the eight wings behind Chu ten''s now began to dance wildly. Driven by this huge force, Chu ten finally settled down and stopped less than 100 meters away from the vortex. "Damn it, what a pity!" Seeing this scene, the death knight immediately frowned, but soon, a cold killing machine flashed in his eyes: "but it doesn''t matter, as long as the guy appears, the monster will surely die!" Thinking of the guy who was about to appear, the death knight could not help but see a trace of fear and fear in his eyes. Obviously, even with his current strength, the thing that is about to appear from the vortex cannot be underestimated, or even feared! After all, in order to solve this terrible guy last time, their four knights are extremely rare to fight together. But even so, they also paid the heavy price of all serious injuries before successfully killing the existence of terror. Even after the corpse emperor watched their battle video, he had to sigh, with the strength of this guy almost can be called invincible under level 9. It can make the real 9-level strong people express such feelings, so it can be seen that the guy''s combat power has been horrified to what extent! After killing that guy, the death knight also got the dead soul of that guy, and had the strongest card. At the same time, the throne of the top four knights became unshakable. But this guy is so powerful that if he wants to summon his dead soul, he not only needs the terrible power of death, but also needs a lot of dead souls as sacrifice. So in general, it is impossible for death knights to summon them at such a high price. It''s just that now it''s an extraordinary moment, and the death knight has to put all his eggs in one basket. On! When the death knight recalled the terror of "that guy", a loud and powerful sound suddenly sounded from the vortex, and then a huge black light, like lightning, shot out of the vortex and hit chuxun severely. Boom! After a loud bang, Chu Xun, who was fighting against the whirlpool suction, was blown out so directly that even his tentacles and long tail, which were nailed to the ground, could not fix his body. At the same time, a dense sound of bone fragmentation also sounded from his body! Chu Xun, who took the lead in power, finally met an enemy more terrible than him in power! Chapter 401 Boom! After a loud noise, Chu Xun''s heavy body hit the ground tens of meters away like a black meteor, which made a big hole in the ground and made the dust fly. Just now, the attack of the shadow was terrible. At the moment, the armor of the exoskeleton in his chest was almost completely broken. Even his chest was obviously sunken. Obviously, there were many broken ribs. In addition, there was a huge tear in the middle of his chest, as if he had been severely bitten by something with countless sharp teeth. A great deal of acid blood is pouring out of his wound, dropping to the ground, eroding the ground into pits. Only one strike can seriously injure Chu Xun, and this is only 70% of the fighting power of the monster at its peak. It can be imagined that the comment of "invincible under level 9" of the corpse emperor is so appropriate! At the same time, the dark shadow that attacked Chu ten finally appeared in the eyes of Chu ten and the death knight. It''s amazing that this huge tentacle, about 10 meters long and covered with suction cups, is like an octopus tentacle. But unlike the octopus tentacle, the end of the giant tentacle has been separated from the left and right, with sharp fangs in the middle, which looks like the mouth of some evil giant beast. At the moment, the big mouth at the end of the tentacle is containing a large piece of flesh, which is not only covered with the broken outer bone armor, but also under the blood flow of acid drops. There is no doubt that this flesh and blood belongs to chuxun! But strangely, the black tentacle seems to have extremely strong corrosion resistance. Chu Xun''s acid blood, which can easily corrode superalloy, has no effect after dripping on the black tentacle. Later, the big mouth at the end of the black tentacle suddenly closed, thus directly devouring the flesh on Chu''s chest. Roar! Aware of the strength and horror of the enemy, Chu Xun became more serious. With a roar, Chu Xun, who had healed rapidly, shot out of the pit and rushed towards the tentacle at a very fast speed. Whew! At the same time, the black tentacles, which were as thick as a locomotive, were raised at a speed totally inconsistent with the body shape, then turned into a black light and smashed hard towards Chu ten. "Haha, are you not convinced? Fight hard with him, you are looking for death! " Seeing that Chu Xun seems to be ready to fight with the giant tentacles, the death knight''s face suddenly appears a cold color. If we only talk about physical strength, even some of the top 9 are not opponents of this guy! However, the death knight underestimated Chu Xun''s fighting instinct. After losing his sense, Chu Xun has become a killing weapon that lives on fighting and killing. For him, only victory and killing are the most important, so even if he had suffered a loss in strength before, there is no idea that he is not convinced at the moment. He has only one idea now, that is to kill and devour the enemy! So what surprised the death knight was that at the moment when the tentacle was about to collide with Chu Xun, Chu Xun suddenly deflected the eight wings behind him and waved them hard, passing the tentacle with a dangerous distance. At the same time, his hands have also been aimed at the nearby tentacles, and then two bloodstained spider silk shot out of his hands at an extremely fast speed, and finally caught the huge black tentacles. At the next moment, like a knight driving a crazy horse, Chu Xun suddenly pulls the spider silk and lands on the tentacle at a very fast speed. Then, he uses the two tenacious spiders as reins to fix himself to death, so that the black tentacle can not throw himself out. At the same time, the strange long tail that was full of this was also raised abruptly behind him, and then, just like a scorpion''s poisonous needle, it stabbed hard on the black tentacle. Poop! The defense of the black tentacle is extremely strong. Even the abnormal long tail strengthened by nuclear radiation in chuxun is extremely difficult to break the black rubber skin on the surface of the tentacle and deeply pierce into the tentacle. Later, a stream of reddish blood also gushed out of the tentacles, spilling all over Chu''s body. Obviously, after accumulating a lot of dead soul force and death force, the black tentacle has been turned from virtual to real, no longer a simple summon, but gradually recovered to a real life like before death. But it''s not surprising. After all, the power of death is the same magical power as the power of life, and the so-called extreme is the opposite. When death reaches the extreme, a new life can be brewed, or even a person can come back from death. Of course, that''s what the strong of level 9 in the legend can do. With the quasi level 9 strength of death knight now, the black tentacle can only temporarily recover. Once the strength is exhausted, it will disappear completely. On! After suffering from the puncture attack of chuxun''s long tail, the tentacle obviously suffered from severe pain. Then a high roar sounded from the vortex door connected with the tentacle, and the tentacle began to shake violently, as if to free chuxun completely. Poop poop poop! But Chu Xun''s strength is not as good as this tentacle, but it does not mean that he will be easily shaken off by this tentacle. At the same time, Chu Xun''s hands suddenly waved, and then stabbed the claws at the end of his fist into the tentacle. And his tentacles, like poisonous snakes, also burst out. Then he opened the mouthparts at the end of his tentacles and bit on the black tentacles to further fix Chu Xun''s body. At the same time, the eight wings behind Chu Xun, like a widened sickle, also slightly deflected a little, facing the sharp bone wings to the black tentacles, and then cut them off. All of a sudden, with the loud sound of blood and flesh being torn, the tentacles also had several ferocious and terrible scars again, and more blood was also ejected from them. Feeling the pain, the tentacle struggled even more violently. It not only kept shaking, but also raised high, then deflected and put down, smashing Chu Xun to the ground. Under the bombardment of great power, the whole ground began to shake violently, and there were huge holes one after another. But under the fixation of tentacles, long tails, sharp claws and eight wings, Chu Xun was like a nail, which was nailed to the tentacle. No matter how the tentacle struggled and swung, it could not be swung off. And that crazy impact, although it also made Chu ten bear a strong impact, but it was not fatal for him with huge vitality, and he could recover in a blink of an eye. At the same time, Chu Xun is still tearing the flesh and blood of his tentacles. So just in a blink of an eye, the black tentacles have been covered with scars, and a large amount of blood has been splashing around with the shaking of the tentacles. On! After struggling for a period of time without any result, the tentacle seemed to give up the struggle and suddenly stopped moving. But at the same time, a more violent roar sounded again from the gray vortex connected at the end of the tentacle, and then the suction of the vortex suddenly increased, and the gray light in the whole death field seemed to be attracted by some terrible force, and began to flow from all sides to the gray vortex. "Damn it!" Feeling that the power of death and the power of life in the field of death are quickly swallowed up, the death knight''s face suddenly becomes more ugly. Although the largest covering area of his death field can reach 50 kilometers, and a large number of aliens and zombies on the battlefield in the previous engulfment also provided him with a lot of power of death and life, but the engulfment speed of the gray vortex is too fast, and if it goes on like this, the power of death and life in the whole death field will be engulfed in a short time As a result, the field of death was destroyed. And more importantly, because the gray vortex can''t move, he can''t even move the field of death to other places at the moment, otherwise all previous efforts will be in vain. But if he doesn''t move, he can only watch the death field being sucked dry by the gray vortex. Once the energy in the field of death is exhausted and the field is destroyed, he will no longer have an almost immortal body and endless power without the support of endless power of death. This also means that if the monster in the vortex can''t defeat Chu ten, then he will probably die in Chu ten''s hand! Is it to stop the whirlpool, and then continue to use the delaying tactics to delay the time until the corpse emperor comes to kill the monster, or continue to let the whirlpool swallow until the creatures in the whirlpool are completely formed, and then expect the creatures in the whirlpool to kill chuxun? Facing this dilemma, the death knight finally bites his teeth and chooses the latter! After all, even the corpse Emperor himself admits that the guy''s combat power is absolutely no enemy under level 9. So even if the guy summoned now only has 70% of the combat power in full power, it must be able to solve the black monster, right? Thinking of this, the death knight''s eyes also flash a color of determination, and then fully mobilize the energy in the field of death, towards the gray vortex. He doesn''t want to bear the anger of the corpse emperor, let alone be considered incompetent by the corpse emperor! Hum! In the death knight''s mobilization, the gray light which had been pouring into the gray vortex became stronger. At the same time, the gray vortex seemed to be unable to bear such a terrible force, and began to shake violently in a buzz. In the face of the gray whirlpool that began to shake violently, Chu Xun, who was attacking the black tentacle with all his strength, suddenly stopped his action, then suddenly released the claws and teeth and eight wings clamped on the black tentacle, and his feet pushed hard to retreat towards the distance at a very fast speed. Because just now, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. He instinctively felt that if he did not retreat now, he would surely die! Boom! Almost at the moment of Chu ten''s retreat, the gray whirlpool suddenly burst out, turning into a bright light and swallowing all around. At the same time, the black tentacles, which had been attacked by Chu ten and had been scarred by Chu ten''s attack, also suddenly retracted and disappeared in the gray light. Then, a fierce breath that can not be described with words began to spread out from the gray light! Chapter 402 The bright gray light soon disappeared completely, and with the disappearance of the gray light, a terrible huge creature also appeared in front of Chu ten and the death knight. This is a terrifying giant beast with a length of at least 100 meters. It looks like a giant earthworm that has been magnified countless times. It is composed of ring-shaped bodies one by one. However, unlike earthworms, the giant animal is covered with a layer of hard scales, and each section of the body has sharp black barbs, which looks terrible. However, the most terrifying thing is the head of the giant beast. The head of the giant beast is extremely huge, and there are no organs such as eyes, nose and ears. There is only a huge circular mouthpiece, which is covered with sharp serrations layer by layer. It looks like the giant worm creature that shuttles through the abandoned subway passage in the movie "man in black 2". On! At this moment, the giant worm just like a python coiled up its huge body, pointed its mouth instrument at Chu ten, and gave out a loud and violent roar. And with the roar of this giant worm, a scar is all over the mouth of the giant worm, and the black tentacles stained with blood are also faintly visible. Obviously, what hurt Chu Xun before was just the tongue of this giant worm like a tentacle! But if it wasn''t for Chu Xun''s quick reaction and timely evacuation, he would have been dragged into the mouth of the giant worm by the black tentacle and suffered the bite of the terrible mouthpiece of the giant worm. "It''s a success at last!" Looking at this giant worm with a length of more than 100 meters and a body width of nearly 10 meters, the death knight''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of excitement. He once suffered a great loss from this giant worm. He really knows how terrible this giant worm is, so he believes 100% that Chu ten can never be the opponent of this giant worm. Roar! At the same time, Chu Xun, like the giant worm, made a roar, and then, with a wave of eight wings behind him, jumped up and rushed to the giant worm. Dominated by the desire to kill and devour, he didn''t know what fear was, so even though the giant worm brought him great pressure and crisis, he chose to take the initiative! Whoa! The giant worm''s response is very fast. Although it can''t be seen from his appearance that he has any sense organs, he just rushed to Chu Xun and launched a counterattack when he was about to hit him. With a sound of nausea and vomiting, the huge worm''s mouth suddenly spewed out a large amount of dark green smelly mucus, which spewed out at a very fast speed towards chuxun. What''s more, the coverage of the dark green mucus is too large, and the distance between chuxun and the giant worm is almost inevitable. Obviously, this guy''s fighting wisdom is also very high. He is even waiting for Chu Xun to get close, so as to launch this deadly strike! "Here we are!" Seeing this smelly mucus, the death knight''s eyes lit up. This mucus is extremely corrosive, and like the maggot of tarsal bone, once it is entangled, it is very difficult to remove it. Even the most defensive war Knights among the four knights are corroded everywhere by this mucus. Finally, the plague Knights rely on their best ability to deal with this kind of ghost thing, so they have to fight to eliminate the threat of mucus. So at the moment, he is also full of expectation. He is looking forward to seeing the scene that Chu Xun is entangled in the green mucus and then turned into a pool of blood. Poof poof! The distance between chuxun and the giant worm was so close that he could not avoid the erosion of the mucus. With the sound of dense muffled sound, Chu''s body was covered by the green mucus and became sticky and disgusting. But to the death knight''s surprise, the highly corrosive mucus seemed to be meaningless smelly water for Chu Xun. Even if it was covered with mucus, Chu Xun did not show any signs of corrosion. Of course, in fact, this is inevitable. After all, there are heterozygous genes in chuxun''s body. This highly corrosive mucus may be effective for other people, but for chuxun, who also has strong acid blood and anti acid ability, it has no effect. This point, and Chu ten acid blood can not hurt this giant worm is a reason! Because of this estimation error, Chu Xun also broke through the barrier of acid mucus, rushed directly to the huge head and mouth of the giant worm, and then with a wave of his left hand, a bloody spider silk wound around the giant worm, and then with a pull, the whole man was like "spider man", using the elasticity of the spider silk to pull himself towards the giant worm Go! Obviously, Chu Xun is ready to do the same thing again, using the method just to deal with the black tentacle to deal with this giant worm! But Chu Xun underestimated the wisdom of the giant worm. After a loss, the giant worm obviously learned a lesson. So before Chu Xun could drag the spider silk near, the giant worm would be like a spring that has been compressed for a long time. The whole body would suddenly flick, and then jerk. With the giant worm shaking its body, Chu Xun, who only relies on this spider silk link to the giant worm, is also under the influence of inertia. Like playing Yo Yo, he is thrown away severely, and then hit the ground heavily, making a loud noise, leaving a huge impact dent on the ground. Later, the giant worm began to whip up its body, and then again and again hit chuxun to the ground. Under the terrible power of giant worms, Chu Xun could not control his own balance at all, and began to be completely occupied by giant worms. In the fierce roar, he had intimate contact with the ground again and again. And when Chu ten was constantly hit and made a little dizzy, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart again, and then he found that he had been thrown into the air by a giant worm, and under him, the giant worm also bounced up, and then opened his mouth, at an incredible speed, devoured Chu ten! If it''s not for his direct acuteness, strong resilience, and quick recovery from the dizziness caused by the constant impact, I''m afraid that the next thing waiting for him is the devouring of this giant worm. But now that he''s sober, it''s this giant worm that''s in trouble! Only in the moment when the giant worm opened its mouth and was about to devour Chu ten, Chu ten''s bloodshot pupils also changed in an instant, and countless small grids began to emerge in the depths of the pupils, and each grid glittered with a little light, which seemed like an eye suddenly split into thousands of eyes. The ability of compound eyes derived from the mantis gene was finally activated at this moment! With the appearance of Mantis compound eyes, Chu ten also entered the bullet time again, and everything in his eyes became extremely slow. But this time he has been different from before. With the support of strong physique and speed, his body speed can barely keep up with his visual speed. So in such a blink of an eye, Chu Xun, who was about to be swallowed by a giant worm, had also waved his wings and brushed past the giant worm''s mouthpiece at a dangerous and dangerous distance. In the moment of passing by with the giant worm, Chu Xun''s hands also snap together, and then stabbed the giant worm''s head with all his strength. Poop! Suddenly, with a dull sound, the sharp claws at the end of chuxun''s double fists finally tore the tough scales and muscles of the giant worms, deeply embedded in the giant worms. Later, Chu Xun followed the lead and fixed the back eight wings, tentacles and long tail on the giant worm again. He used the weakness of the giant worm that only has trunk but no limbs to attack the giant worm. On! Being nailed to death by Chu ten as a maggot of tarsal bone, the giant worm immediately made a roar of anger, and then suddenly coiled up his body like a python, and entwined his body around his head and Chu ten on his head, and twisted it vigorously. Creak, creak! The power of this giant worm is so powerful. Under the crazy strangulation of this giant worm, Chu Xun''s body began to make a sound of bone friction and twisting. Even a few seconds later, his exoskeleton armor began to crack under the rolling of this huge force, as if it would be completely crushed by this giant worm at the next moment. Form, seem to suddenly become unfavorable to Chu ten day! Chapter 403 "Hahaha, crush this damn bastard!" Hearing the sound of bone twisting and breaking from Chu ten''s body, the death knight immediately laughed excitedly. This monster of strange death not only caused him to be scolded by the corpse emperor, but also caused him to pay such a heavy price. He really wanted to crush it to pieces! But the next moment, the death knight''s laughter suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face became stiff. Because at this time, the giant worm that seemed to crush Chu ten into pieces suddenly released its body. The giant worm had to loosen, because chuxun''s body was too strong and his recovery ability was very fast. Although the giant worm''s strangled bones were twisted and broken, it could not really threaten Chu''s life. At the same time, the constant extrusion also made Chu''s claws and body further embedded in its body. If it goes on like this, chuxun may really get into its body, and the situation will be more threatening to it. Therefore, after perceiving the danger, the giant worm immediately gave up the idea of strangling Chu Xun, and then the body bounced up like a spring, and finally bent in mid air, turned around, opened a huge mouthpiece, and hit the ground hard. Boom! After a loud noise, the giant mouthpiece like the meat grinder of the giant worm suddenly tore up the hard land and a huge and incomparable pit. At the same time, the body of the giant worm began to rotate rapidly, and with its rotation, the hard scales and sharp barbs on his body were like sharp spiral patterns on the drill bit of the drilling machine, which not only tore up the surrounding ground rapidly, but also played a certain role in promoting and accelerating its drilling speed. In less than two seconds, the giant worm, which is more than 100 meters long, just like an earthworm that has penetrated into the mire, has quickly penetrated into the ground and disappeared. And Chu Xun, who was entangled in him, also went underground with him. But Chu Xun didn''t have the ability of this giant worm to drill. As the giant worm kept rotating and rubbing against the hard ground, Chu Xun, who was entangled in the giant worm, began to rub his body against the hard ground and the harder rock below. So much so that his body even sparkled a little bit of fire, and the temperature began to rise because of the intense friction. The constant impact and intense friction finally made Chu Xun unable to grasp the body of the giant worm, and he was thrown off by the giant worm and hit the underground passage opened by the giant worm. By the time he regained his center of gravity, the giant worm had already disappeared into the expanding channel ahead. At the moment, Chu ten''s body is also covered with bruises, and the exoskeleton armor is almost all broken, revealing the flesh and blood blurred body below. However, under the influence of powerful vitality and recovery ability, the bloody wound on Chu Xun''s body soon recovered as before. At the same time, the broken exoskeleton armor on his body surface also condensed again, as bright and clean as new. Roar! Looking at the dark tunnel in front of him, Chu Xun let out a roar again, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and rushed to the ground at a very fast speed. His fighting instinct told him that it was a stupid choice to fight the giant worm underground. So he decided to go back to the ground first, kill the enemy who made him full of anger and killing aircraft, and then deal with the giant worm. Whew! Chu ten''s speed is very fast, almost a breath of time, he rushed out of the hole, appeared in front of the death knight, and then rushed to the death knight. "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu Xun had left the cave and rushed towards himself, the death knight''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Then he drove the Black Unicorn under him again and fled towards the distance at a very fast speed. In order to summon the giant worms, he not only sucked up his own death field, but also his own strength. In this case, he who was already invincible to chuxun is more unlikely to be his opponent. In addition, there is no realm of death, which means there is no immortal body. Therefore, he is not willing to, or even dare not, provoke chuxun, the God of death. That''s why he didn''t help the giant worm just now. What he was afraid of was being stared at by Chu ten. If the giant worm hadn''t died, he would have been killed by Chu ten. Then he would have died. So even if we have to do it, we have to wait for the giant worm and Chu ten to lose both hands before we do it! But what he never thought was that the development of things was not exactly what he thought. After the giant worm of that pit dad got into the ground, Chu Xun didn''t catch up, but turned around to deal with himself. It''s a dog in the sun! Roar! Seeing the death knight escape, Chu Xun roars again, then waves 8 wings, speeds up and chases the death knight. The idea in his head is very simple, that is to kill the strongest enemy first, and then deal with the enemy at the next level. Because of this, he will focus on giant worms only after they appear. At the moment, he found that he could not catch up with the giant worms, so he would naturally solve the next level of death knight. As for the relationship between the summoner and the summoner between the death knight and the giant worm Do you expect a man without reason to be so clear? But in the process of chasing the death knight, Chu Xun suddenly felt something, and then his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the eight wings behind him waved at the same time. The whole man rose to the sky with the help of this power of pedaling and the power of wings, and flew to the sky abruptly. Boom! Almost in the moment when Chu ten day rose from the sky, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed and cracked in a loud roar. Later, the giant worm, which is composed of countless sharp teeth, like a meat grinder, also rushed out of the collapsed ground, and at a very fast speed towards the rising chuxun. Fortunately, due to chuxun''s quick response, the giant worm missed the best hunting opportunity. Only after it chased chuxun for tens of meters, the huge body stopped rising, and then made an unwilling roar, hit the ground again, tore up the ground, and finally dived into the ground again, waiting for the next attack time. Roar! Seeing the monster lurking again after failing to hit, Chu Xun suddenly gave out an angry and furious roar, then waved his long wings again, and rushed in like a black lightning along the big hole that the monster had drilled. Obviously, he has realized that if he doesn''t kill the giant worm first, he is afraid that he may face the danger of being attacked by the giant worm at any time! "Hoo, I''ve finally left..." Seeing that Chu Xun was led away by the giant worm again, the death knight was relieved immediately, and then immediately drove his mount and fled towards the distance. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He''d better wait until the giant worm kills Chu ten, or Chu ten and the giant worm are both wounded. Then he can take advantage of the fisherman. But the death knight didn''t know. At the moment, a man who was wrapped in a strange black robe was looking at the fierce battle field with a kind of funny eyes. Then he suddenly chuckled: "it''s funny, it''s strange things fighting monsters. But what are these black armor monsters and that black giant? I don ''t want to talk about the strength. Why do you suddenly appear in the corpse area and engage in massacre? " Thinking of this, the man in black suddenly responded: "I''m not sure that this guy was made by the stubborn group of the Supreme Council, right? If that''s the case, it''s going to happen. No, I have to make sure! " Later, the black robed man''s eyes also slightly coagulated, then his right hand raised, and he said in a deep voice, "the magic wand of the sky, now!" Hum! As the man''s voice fell, a faint light blue light shone from his hands, and then turned into a simple light blue staff. "Empty Mirror!" Holding the light blue staff tightly, the black robed man also flashed a light blue light in his eyes, then the air in front of him began to slightly twist, and finally turned into a picture similar to holographic projection. If Chu hang and others see this scene, they will be very surprised, because what is shown in the picture now is the conference room where the speaker of the Supreme Council is! In the conference room, the speaker is looking forward with a trace of surprise, as if he could see the situation at this end of the picture. This mysterious black robe man, who is far away in the corpse Kingdom, has the means to contact the speaker directly! Chapter 404 "Black devil, you are still alive!" In the picture, the speaker, who had always been in front of Mount Tai, stood up and said: "three years, you haven''t contacted me for three years, I thought..." "Thought I was dead, wasn''t it?" Hearing the speaker''s words, the man in black suddenly laughed at himself: "I hope I''m dead, too. Unfortunately, those who don''t want to die die are dead, but those who are so determined to die as I am, have survived." At this point, the voice of the man in black also became a little low: "maybe, this is the punishment God gave me, let me live, but life is not like death..." "Can''t you still forget what happened?" Looking at the lonely look of the man in black robe, the speaker was silent for a moment, and then continued: "you know, what happened in those days was an accident. And after that, didn''t you let us banish you to the corpse kingdom to atone for your sins? After all these years, no matter how big the crime is, it should be atoned for? " "Yes, but why can I still remember the scene when I close my eyes every day?" Hearing the speaker''s words, the man in Black said lightly: "and do you really dare to let me come back? Are you not afraid that I will lose control again and recreate that scene?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Recalling that terrible scene, the speaker was silent again. After a long time, he sighed and said, "there is always a way!" "Come on, let me stay in the corpse region and die. At least in case I lose control one day, it''s the corpse region that''s unlucky. It''s my last salvation." Seeing the speaker''s silence, the man in black shrugged his shoulders, and then, as if thinking of something, said: "yes, I almost forgot the business. Look, did you get these things out of here? " With that, the man in black waved his magic wand gently, and then the hologram slightly deflected, aiming at the alien army that was fighting with the death army in the battlefield. "This is The call of the beast army of Chu ten?! " Seeing the aliens who were fighting wildly on the battlefield, the speaker''s face suddenly showed surprise, and then hurriedly asked: "where are you and what''s the situation now? What''s more, have you seen the owners of these summoned beasts? " "I wipe it. You really got it!" Hearing the speaker''s words, the man in black suddenly took a surprise, and then said in surprise, "don''t you know how much trouble these things have brought to the corpse kingdom in this period of time?" Speaking of this, the man in black gave a little meal, and then said in a strange tone: "all 32 cities, all these things have destroyed 32 corpse cities of different sizes, and all the places that he passed are the places where the corpses are not left, and the corpses are cut off. Now the whole corpse area is shaken. Even the death knight, the head of the four knights of the new holy Kingdom, has gone out in person, bringing the most elite death Legion and black knight to surround and suppress these things. Tut tut Tut, your handwriting is really big! " "Tell me, have you seen the owners of these summoning beasts?" However, the speaker now seems to have changed into a person. His expression is very serious, even anxious. Even his voice is a little more tense and hurried. Obviously, for him, Chu''s life and death are far more important than these so-called amazing achievements! "The owners of these summoning beasts?" It may be the first time to see the speaker lose his temper. The man in black robe seems to realize the seriousness of the matter. He pondered a little, and then said seriously: "I actually saw the owner of these summoning beasts, but it was a human shaped monster with a height of 8 meters, and its combat power was terrible, almost killing the death knight Is that the guy you''re talking about? " Speaking of this, the man in black also briefly described the fighting style and ability of Chu Xun. "How could he grow so fast?" Hearing the words of the man in black robe, the speaker was shocked again. He could not understand how Chu Xun became so powerful in just half a month. However, thinking of his conjecture, the speaker suddenly took it for granted. After all, if Chu Xun was the one they had been waiting for, it would be natural to have such amazing performance. Thinking of this, the speaker''s eyes immediately became more serious, and then he stared at the man in black robe with great seriousness and said: "black devil, you have always wanted to atone for your sins, have always wanted to end this bloody end, so that all the tragedies will not happen again? Now that your chance is here, I hope you will save that man at all costs and escort him safely back to the Supreme Council. Believe me, it''s very important, maybe even related to the future of mankind! " "At all costs?" Hearing the speaker''s words, the black robed man frowned slightly and said, "this man, is it really so important?" "More important than you think!" The speaker nodded firmly and said in a condensed voice. "I see. I''ll try to escort him back." Looking at the speaker''s serious eyes, the man in black nodded softly and said, "OK, I''m going to take action. If it works, I''ll get back to you. " finished, the black robe man gently waved the stick, and then the holographic projection in front of him was broken like a bubble, turning into little blue light and disappeared. "That big bug seems very difficult to deal with. If you want to catch a thief, you need to catch the king first, or kill the death knight first. Well, I think the power of light should be good when dealing with the power of death! " At the end of the conversation with the speaker, the man in the black robe frowned slightly, then waved his left hand and said lightly, "the wand of light, now!" Hum! With the voice of the man in black robe, a bright light burst out from his left hand, and the cloud he was hiding in was fully illuminated, as if there was another sun in the sky. And in the bright light, a simple staff with a whole body of white gold and some strange magical patterns on it also appeared in his left hand. "Who?" The bright light in the sky made the death knight immediately realize that it was wrong, and then he looked up at the place where the light was shining. At this moment, the bright light just disappeared, so the black robed man with two hands holding a stick also entered the eyes of the death knight. "Black devil? He''s not dead! " Seeing the black robed man with a blue and a gold staff, the blood red pupils of the death knight instantly shrank, and there was also an inevitable flash of panic in his eyes. If the alien army of Chu ten and Chu ten is the terror devil that has caused the most damage to the corpse region in recent years, before they appeared, the man who claimed to be the black devil is the biggest threat and damage to the new holy kingdom. This guy is not only powerful and moody, but also extremely despicable. His favorite thing is to infiltrate the cities controlled by the intelligent zombies, and then assassinate the nobles and city lords of those cities. What''s more, this guy started very fast, and even made a "great achievement" of assassinating seven city leaders in one day, which terrified the whole people of the new holy kingdom. So, under the wrath of the corpse emperor, the four knights also sent their own men, even came to encircle this guy personally. But this guy is so cunning that he never fights hard with the four knights. He only uses his strange powers to fight guerrilla warfare, which makes the four knights in a mess. Finally, the war Knights set up a plan to trap this guy together with the plague knights. But it wasn''t until the real fight with this guy that the plague knight and the war knight found out that the guy''s strength was far beyond their imagination. Although they hit this guy hard under the joint efforts, they still failed to leave him and he escaped. After escaping, the guy kept looking for traces in silence, so people thought he died on the poison left in his body by the plague knight. After all, the plague knight is extremely poisonous, which is a terrible force that even their other three Knights dare not resist! However, what he did not expect was that the guy who had been dormant for a whole year was not dead, and he appeared on the battlefield at this critical moment! At this point, the death knight''s face became more ugly. Damn it, why is he so unlucky today! What a dog! Chapter 405 Chu Xun didn''t know what happened on the ground. At the moment, he was shuttling through the huge hole made by the giant worm, chasing the enemy in front at a very fast speed. The pursuit in the channel is faster than the development of its own channel, and more importantly, the channel is all the way down, so Chu Xun can further speed up its pursuit with the help of gravity. Soon, there was a loud roar in front of Chu Xun, and along with his progress, some pieces of earth and stone that had just been torn and had not yet landed hit him head-on, making a dense and dull crash. Obviously, he is getting closer to the giant worm now! Sure enough, before long, a huge dark body appeared in front of Chu ten. Roar! Seeing that he finally catches up with the prey, Chu Xun immediately sends out a burst of excitement and violent roar. Then he kicks his feet on the edge of the passage, and with the aid of the assistant waving eight wings behind him, he speeds up. Like a black lightning bolt, he chases the giant worm behind him, and then he blows his fists at the giant worm. Poop! Laugh! After two muffled sounds, Chu Xun''s sharp claws finally tore the thick and tough skin at the end of the giant worm again, stabbed deeply into its muscles and splashed out a lot of foul blood. On! But before Chu could do any further damage to the giant worm, the giant worm had fought back. With a loud roar, the muscles at the tail of the giant worm began to wriggle violently and made a dull sound. At the next moment, the tiny anus at the end of the tail of the giant worm suddenly expanded. Then, countless sand and gravel, mixed with a large amount of green mucus, gushed out of the giant worm''s anus like a fountain, which inevitably hit chuxun hard and made a dull crash. The violent impact made Chu Xun feel as if he had been hit hard. He was shaking all over. The sharp claw that his left hand stabbed into the giant worm was also released because of the violent impact. Only his right hand was still firmly stabbed into the tough muscle of the giant worm. What''s more shocking is that the gravel and sand gushing from the anus of the giant worm seems to be endless. At this moment, Zhengyuan source is constantly attacking chuxun. At the same time, the huge mouthparts of giant worms are constantly tearing up and devouring the rock and soil in front of them, and then transporting them to their own back. Because of this, they are inexhaustible. This giant worm It''s a straight heart! Roar! After being sprayed with the mucus and sand and gravel in the body of the giant worm, Chu Xun suddenly became more manic. With a roar, eight tentacles beside him burst out. They not only broke the sand and stones, but also continued to move forward, directly stabbed into the open anus of the giant worm, and tore and bit the edge of the anus, thoroughly killing Chu Xun It''s fixed. Aung Aung Aung! **The pain, no matter for human beings or giant worms, is unspeakable and intense. The next moment, he heard the giant worm start to scream loudly, and frantically twist his body, trying to throw Chu Xun out. However, because he is deep in the cave and surrounded by rocks at the moment, no matter how he struggles, the swing range of his body is limited, and he can''t get rid of Chu Xun at all. As for the continuous gushing of sand and gravel, Chu Xun, who has been holding his body in place with his tentacles, is no longer a threat. After fixing her body, Chu Xun also made an amazing act. His eight tentacles, fixed in the anus of the giant worm, suddenly pulled him closer to the anus of the giant worm. Later, his free left hand also suddenly extended, hard into the anus of the giant worm, and forced a stab, firmly fixed. Then, his right hand, which had been stabbed in the tail of the giant worm, suddenly released and also stabbed into the anus of the giant worm. At the next moment, Chu Xun is like climbing a cave, twisting his whole body and crawling towards the anus of a giant worm. For him who has lost his sense, what disgust and shame no longer exist. As long as he can kill the enemy, he can do what disgusts him. And now it''s the best chance for him to get into the body of the giant worm from its anus and destroy it! At least there are no teeth in the anus of this giant worm! Later, Chu Xun, who had completely penetrated into the giant worms, began to destroy them. He used his claws and tails together to tear up the relatively soft muscles of the giant worm, which caused untold and severe pain to the giant worm, making it emit more shrill screams. This giant worm is also unlucky. If you encounter anyone, you will encounter Chu Xun, an enemy who is not afraid of acid corrosion. Otherwise, he would have been completely corroded by the super corrosive green mucus in his body. But now, because the corrosion of green mucus is not effective for chuxun, he is really helpless. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t throw out chuxun who has gone deep into his body like a poisonous insect. However, the giant worm is also a bit smart. After finding that Chu Xun, who cannot get out of his body, started to drill to the ground quickly, trying to find the help of the death knight. But it didn''t know that the death knight was in danger. ¡­¡­ "Grass, it''s really tight!" Looking at the black robed man who has stepped on the blue staff at his feet and chased him like a flying sword, the death knight''s face suddenly becomes more ugly. If the speed of light, this guy is even three points faster than the black armor devil just now! "Hey, it''s about the same distance!" However, at this time, the black devil chasing after the death knight suddenly chuckled, and then said lightly: "the void flashes!" Hum! With the sound of the black devil, a bright blue light suddenly came out of the staff under his feet and swallowed his body. But when the blue light disappeared, the black devil had disappeared. At the same time, in front of the death knight, there was also a bright blue light. In the blue light, the black devil holding the golden staff and stepping on the blue staff suddenly appeared, and sneered: "you can''t run away!" "Death breathes!" Looking at the black devil suddenly appeared in front of him, the death knight''s face changed dramatically. After all, he is a strong man who has experienced many battles, so he almost immediately made a response, opened his mouth, and suddenly spewed out a strong corrosive gray fog, and went toward the black devil. At the same time, he waved his right hand, aimed at the black devil, and shouted coldly, "five fingers of death!" Then, the five gray lights came out of his right fingers, turned into five black skulls, and attacked the black devil with a loud roar. Use the gray fog caused by death breath to block the enemy''s perspective, and then use the five death fingers to raid the enemy, which is the death knight''s best close-up tactics. He doesn''t believe it. This black devil also has the anti sky vitality just like that black armor devil! "Shining shield - breaking evil!" However, just when he thought he could make a surprise attack, a cold drink suddenly sounded in front of him. Then, a bright golden light also suddenly flashed, tearing the gray fog in front. Boom boom boom! The next moment, the five fingers of death also hit hard on the golden light, making a loud roar, and the shadow in the golden light flew out. "Successful?" Seeing this scene, the death knight''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. The next moment, however, the expectation in his eyes turned into despair. Because the flying figure quickly stopped at a place less than 20 meters away from him, and then the golden shield made up of bright golden light was completely cracked and broken. But to the death knight''s despair, although the light shield has been broken, the black devil behind the light shield is undamaged, and even his clothes are intact. "If you were in your prime, there might be a war between you and me, but unfortunately, your energy consumption is too much, even the most powerful area of death has been broken. In this case, what do you want to fight with me? " Looking at the desperate death knight in front of him, the black devil suddenly sneered. "Damn it, you forced me!" Looking at the black devil standing in front of him, playing with him like a cat playing with a mouse, the death knight seemed to make a decision. Then he bit his teeth, took a piece of black scales out of the broken armor, and then pinched them. Click! With a slight sound, the black scales also suddenly broke. "This is?" Looking at the broken black scales and the twisted expression on the death knight''s face, the black devil suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. It seems that something bad is going to happen. Hum! At this time, a sharp buzzing suddenly sounded from the sky, then, a little black light emerged from the sky, and quickly turned into a black vortex, and began to expand gradually. And in the black whirlpool, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "it''s such a useless waste that even this little thing can''t be solved. Death, you really let me down! " And as the cold voice sounded, an irresistible cold pressure suddenly fell on everyone. In a flash, all the zombies on the battlefield, including those intelligent ones, suddenly stopped. Then Qi Qi fell to the ground, trembling, even ignoring the aliens who were killing them. "No!" Seeing the vision on the battlefield and associating with the cold voice just now, the heart of the black devil suddenly became cold. In the whole new holy country, only one person dare to call himself "I"! That''s the only emperor of the new holy Kingdom, the corpse emperor! Emperor, come! Chapter 406 "I''m a scumbag, but I can''t beat him. He''s such a pervert!" After the initial shock, the black devil immediately responded, and then couldn''t help swearing. If the death knight''s helper is another knight, even if the four knights get together, he is confident that he can escape. But now he calls the corpse Emperor It seems that I haven''t heard of any non holy region strongman who can escape the pursuit of holy region strongman! Boom! At this moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded, then the ground near the death knight suddenly burst open, and the huge and terrible body of the giant worm appeared again in front of the death knight and the black devil. "Hahaha, God help me!" Seeing the appearance of giant worms, the death knight''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise. Although the corpse emperor is powerful, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t cross most corpse regions and appear in front of him. So at this moment, the corpse emperor is not coming to the body, but the energy part he projected. Because only the ubiquitous energy can cross such an amazing distance and reach the battlefield in such a short time. Of course, if you want to do this, you must first reach the state of the unity of man and nature to manipulate the omnipresent energy. Therefore, energy sharing is also the unique ability of the Ninth level strong, and it will pay a huge price to condense an energy sharing. However, although the cost is high, the combat power of energy separation is also extremely strong. For the 9th level strong, energy separation is actually a new element of their own. Although their combat power is not as good as that of the noumenon, they have reached the 9th level at least. It is more than enough to kill those enemies below the 9th level. The only drawback is that the longer the distance, the slower the energy component condenses. So the death knight has just been worried that if the black devil kills himself before the corpse emperor''s energy separation and formation, he will die unjustly. Fortunately, now that the giant worms have arrived, how can they drag the corpse emperor''s energy to come Poop! However, the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the surprise color on the death knight''s face also stiffened instantly. In a burst of bloody shooting, the huge body of the giant worm suddenly stabbed a few sharp sharp claws. Then the claws were cut quickly on the huge body of the giant worm, just like the clothes cutter tearing the cloth. Just a stupefied effort, the huge worm''s huge and incomparable body was completely torn, and then turned into two parts, struggling and twisting violently. As the giant worm''s broken body continues to twist, a large amount of green mucus and dark red blood also continue to gush out of its cut body. In the gushing blood and mucus, a huge body emerged from the broken body of the giant worm and appeared in front of the death knight and the black devil. The man who tore up the giant worm was Chu Xun who got into the body of the giant worm and caused havoc! "Roar!" After tearing up the giant worm, Chu Xun also let out a roar again, then raised his head abruptly and focused his eyes on the expanding black vortex in the sky. He was in the whirlpool, and felt the terrorist power that was enough to cause a huge threat to his life! On! Ang! While Chu Xun focused all his attention on the black whirlpool, the blood of the giant worm that had been torn into two sections became less and less. Of course, this is not because the blood of the giant worm has flowed in, but because the wounds on his two severed bodies have started to heal rapidly. Then, two roars also suddenly sounded from those two bodies. Hearing Qi Qi''s roar, all three of them were stunned except the death knight. Then I saw that the fracture of the lower half of the giant worm had rapidly turned into a new giant mouthpiece, which looked no different from that of the upper half. At the same time, the end of the upper body has healed and a new anus has grown. This guy, unexpectedly broken body rebirth, became two! Although the body length of these two giant worms is only about half of that before, they can still pose a huge threat to Chu Xun and black devil! No wonder the corpse emperor said that this guy was invincible under level 9. No wonder the four knights had to pay a heavy price to kill him. Such a monster is really terrible! "Hahaha, do you think this giant worm is so easy to kill? I tell you that unless his body is burned completely, no matter how many pieces you cut it, it will be able to be reborn in pieces! " Seeing this scene, the death knight burst out laughing. "Laugh at your mother!" Looking at the proud appearance of the death knight, the black devil suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine in his eyes, and then said coldly in his voice: "I admit that I am not the opponent of the corpse emperor, and I can''t even escape from his hands. But don''t forget, he hasn''t come yet! " Speaking of this, the black devil slowly raised his left hand, and then said in a deep voice, "although I can''t do the corpse emperor, it''s OK to kill your old dog under the corpse emperor - come out, wind, fire, earth, three magic wands!" Hum! Buzz! Buzz! As the words of the black devil fell, three red, green and yellow lights shone from his left hand, and finally turned into three equally simple wands, which were carved with different magical patterns, and hung beside him. "Pestilence and war say you can use multiple powers. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems true!" Looking at the three magic wands that appear beside the black devil, the death knight''s expression suddenly becomes extremely dignified. "Less fucking crap!" The black devil didn''t give the other side the chance to delay. After gathering five magic wands, he rushed to the death knight again. On! Ang! Seeing the black devil attacking the death knight, the two miniature giant worms roared at each other, and then they were in a straight line, just like two poisonous snakes rushing towards the black devil. "Dragon strike!" However, when he saw the two giant worms shooting at him, the black devil didn''t change his face. He stretched out his left hand, grabbed the suspended red staff, and aimed at the two giant worms, which made him roar. Boom! At the next moment, two huge fire dragons burst out from the end of the staff, one on the left and one on the right. But at this time, the black devil suddenly let go of the red wand in his hand, then grabbed the green wand with the wind power, and said in a cold voice, "the wind helps the fire rise - the hurricane helps the fire!" Whoo! Hoo! With the voice of the black devil falling, two green energies burst out, turning into two whirling hurricanes, twining on the two fire dragons. In a flash, the fiery dragon, which had already been fierce, suddenly became more violent and terrifying. With the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it attacked the two giant worms. Boom! Boom! With two loud noises, the two fire dragons exploded at the moment of hitting the giant worms. The huge force caused by the combination of wind and fire forces blew the two giant worms out in an instant, and then they fell heavily on the ground, blacked out. Although limb regeneration seems to be powerful, it is not without side effects. At least after restructuring the body, both the strength, speed and attack range of these two giant worms are at least half lower than before. Otherwise, they will not be so easily blown away by the black devil! On! Ang! However, although the speed, strength and attack range have all declined a lot, the defense and vitality of giant worms are still strong. After they bear such a heavy blow, they are only skin scorched, and then they immediately recover, emit two loud roars, and then jump up and fall towards the ground. Obviously, these two guys are ready to use their best ground penetrating attack against the black devil! "Want to drill? It''s not that easy! " However, the black devil seems to have been prepared for this. Almost at the moment when the two giant worms jumped up, he also released the green wand in his hand again, grabbed the last yellow wand, pointed it at the ground, and said in a deep voice, "seal the soil and turn it into steel!" Hum! As his voice fell, a yellow glow came out of the end of the staff and fell into the ground. With the yellow light of the earth, the original earth ground sparkled a metallic luster, which obviously has become extremely hard. Bang! Pong! After two loud noises, the two giant worms also hit the ground which has been toughened severely, and then made two loud metal impact roars, and burst out bright sparks. Although they finally bit the ground and got their heads in, they couldn''t get into the ground as quickly as they just did. They could only twist their bodies and speed up their drilling, making the whole picture look extremely funny. Of course, giant worms are still trying to drill down, no matter how funny or not. But at this time, a sharp pain and huge force suddenly came from behind them. At last, they were pulled out from the ground like radishes, and then they were severely brushed on the ground. Boom! After two loud noises, two giant worms also fell on the hardened ground. The sharp impact sound, even two deep dents on the toughened ground, looks extremely terrible. After these two giant worms, Chu Xun also stared at them with blood red eyes, and his hands, once again, stabbed the giant worms. Although he had no sense, his keen instinct made him clear the attitude and danger of all the people present. Finally, depending on the degree of danger and attitude, he decided to kill the giant worms that had caused him a lot of damage before the terrible existence in the sky came, and then deal with other enemies. "Hey, we''re two now!" Seeing that the giant worm was stopped by Chu Xun, a ferocious killing machine appeared on the black devil''s face, then his body shape flashed, disappeared in a blue light, and finally appeared directly in front of the death knight. He waved the gold staff of his left hand, smashed it towards the death knight, and shouted: "holy hammer!" Bang! With the voice of the black devil falling, the end of his Scepter also bloomed with bright golden light, and condensed into a hammer shape, hitting the death knight heavily. Suddenly, with a loud roar, the death knight flew out like a ball being kicked with all his strength, and his heavy black armor cracked inch by inch, Chapter 407 There are ants under the Ninth level, which is the iron rule recognized by the strong in the last world. Because the so-called ninth level is the beginning of "man becomes God". And the power of God, can people resist? It is because of this that such two sentences are circulated among the top powers. When the Ninth level is angry, heaven and earth change color. A nine step strike is like a divine punishment! At this moment, the black devil and Chu ten day will face the general attack of God punishment! To tell you the truth, the giant light column falling from the sky is not fast. In general, with the speed of Chu ten and black devil, you can escape from the shadow of the light column before it falls. However, in the moment when the black light column appeared from the black vortex, an unspeakable and terrible pressure fell on the black devil and Chu ten. This pressure is so huge, just like a set of extremely strong shackles. They are imprisoned by death. No matter how they struggle or how unwilling, they can''t break the shackles of this pressure. Now they don''t have to say they''re running away, and even moving their fingers has become extremely difficult. They can only watch the huge light column come slowly. "This is the ability that can only be possessed above the Ninth level in the legend. Are all things locked with vitality..." Feeling the terrible pressure coming from all directions, and the power of being shackled by death and unable to work at all, there was a flash of despair in the black devil''s eyes. According to the legend, the strong of the Ninth level can not only communicate the element power between the heaven and the earth for their own use, but also use this element power to shackle the enemy, so that the enemy can not move, or even can not use the power, only like the fish on the chopping board, can be slaughtered by others. Now it seems that the legend is true No wonder there are ants under the Ninth level. Under such terrible means, the existence under the Ninth level can''t even move. How can we fight against it? It seems that it''s really going to hang here this time In fact, death is not terrible for him, but the only regret is that it seems that he can''t fulfill the speaker''s mandate That old man, in fact, he is not bad Think of here, black devil also subconsciously moved the vision to Chu ten''s body. But then he was shocked to find that Chu Xun''s eyes, which were red with blood and filled with the emotions of killing and tyranny, began to slowly recover at this moment Under the influence of the lock of all things, the radiation force and the horrible tyrannical mood in Chu ten''s body were finally suppressed, and his original completely crazy consciousness was about to return to clarity It''s just sad that, judging from the falling speed of the light pillar, maybe he was completely destroyed by the light pillar before his consciousness recovered to Qingming As the black light column gradually pressed down, the terrible pressure became even greater. Under the horrible pressure, Chu Xun''s exoskeleton armor began to bear heavy pressure, inch by inch, and then shot around, revealing the strong muscles under his exoskeleton armor. Then, a series of bone twisting creaks began to ring from his body. Obviously, it won''t take long, or even wait for the black light to come. His body will be crushed by this huge pressure! On the other side, the situation of black devil is the same. At the moment, although the five magic wands around him are shining brightly to help him resist the pressure, the pressure he bears is still slowly exceeding his limit, which makes his body emit the sound of the bone overburdened. At the same time, the brilliance of the staff became more and more dim. Once the staff completely collapsed, the strength of the staff was far less than that of Chu Xun. He was afraid that it would be crushed into meat sauce in an instant! The attack of the Ninth level is really like the punishment of God. It can''t be resisted! And just as the light column was falling, Chu ten and the black devil were about to collapse, and the cold voice of the corpse emperor sounded again in the black vortex. "You two lowly ants dare to be presumptuous in my territory. Today, I will let you bear the most terrible punishment. The gods will be destroyed and disappear in the world forever!" "I want everyone in the world to know that those who violate our heavenly power will be saved by no one in the sky or in the earth!" However, just as the emperor of the corpse made his majestic voice, which radiated endless power and awed the whole audience, a relaxed, slightly joking, even some funny voices suddenly sounded from the sky. "Ha ha Da, you are still so smelly, corpse emperor!" "If there is no one to save you, you are just a strong celestial position. Even if you haven''t reached the fasting heavenly position, you are not the legendary Taitian position. Do your parents know that you are such a loser? " As this slightly funny voice sounded, the originally slowly falling black light column seemed to be suppressed by some force, but it stopped the downward trend in an instant, and then crashed into little black light and disappeared. And almost in the moment when the black light column broke, the pressure of death on the black devil and Chu ten suddenly disappeared, which made them free again. "Another ninth step!" However, at the moment, the black devil did not find that he had recovered his freedom at all. Instead, he looked at the sky in shock, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Only level 9 can fight against level 9, and from the other side''s understatement to break the corpse emperor''s move, this person''s strength may even be above the corpse emperor. Who is this man? Why would he help? "Guhuang, how dare you stop me? Do you want to join those slaves and betray the whole new human race?" And just when the black devil was shocked and confused, a cold roar with endless anger suddenly rose from the black vortex. And with the roar, the whole sky even began to accumulate dark clouds, and in the dark clouds began to flash bright lights, thundering thunder, let go at a glance, as if the gods were angry, the end came. Nine level one anger, heaven and earth change color! Corpse emperor, this time is really angry! "Don''t press me with a big hat, you should know, it''s useless for me." However, in the face of the emperor''s fierce anger, the voice of the emperor is still so relaxed, even a little indifferent: "well, let''s get down to business, that little guy No, it''s a big guy now. Anyway, you can''t kill that guy. As for the guy with a few sticks nearby, it''s none of my business to chop them up as you like. " "I''ll wipe it!" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, the black devil could not help but scold him in his heart. It''s OK to chop This difference is too big! However, at the same time, the doubts in his heart became more intense, and then he turned his eyes to Chu ten again. What is the origin of this guy? Why is it not only the speaker who wants to protect him at all costs, but also the bone emperor, one of the two emperors in the corpse kingdom? "Can''t kill? Don''t you know how many cities he destroyed and how many people he killed? " The corpse emperor seemed to be afraid of the bone emperor, so although he was extremely angry, he didn''t start at once, but his voice became colder: "bone emperor, anyway, today I will kill this man!" "Then try it!" Compared with the anger of the corpse emperor, the bone emperor is still so indifferent, just don''t know why, there is always a faint helplessness in his voice. If he didn''t get some information from desire, and then just a few days ago, he caught a so-called "demon lord" of the Zerg, and tortured some information about "prophecy" and "God" from that demon''s mouth, then the ghost would be willing to save this little devil who is most likely to be "variable". How nice it is to watch animation and play games at home in such a fine weather! "Well, I''d like to see if you can protect this ant!" Knowing that the bone emperor would not give in, the anger of the corpse emperor broke out in an instant, and then a series of violent roars began to ring from the vortex, and bursts of bright light and endless lightning broke out from it, just like two gods fighting in the vortex. Obviously, the energy of the corpse emperor and the bone emperor has been fighting in the whirlpool! "Good chance!" Seeing that both Chu ten and the black devil were suppressed by the vitality lock of the corpse emperor, the death knight who still kept the body of freedom suddenly flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes, then jumped up and rushed towards Chu ten. At the same time, the two giant worms under his command also sprang up at the same time, one on the left and one on the right, opening their big mouths and biting chuxun fiercely. Click! Poop! The bite force of giant worms is extremely amazing. With two squeaks and muffles, Chu Xun''s newly recovered exoskeleton armor was instantly bitten by giant worms, and even his flesh and blood were bitten off a large piece, shooting out a lot of acid blood. But after biting off a piece of flesh and blood of Chu ten, the two giant worms did not stop at this point, but began to bite again, which had the potential to devour Chu ten completely. "The blade of death!" At the same time, the death knight also rushed to Chu ten''s face, gave a light drink, and then gathered up the little power of death in his body and turned it into a sharp black dagger. Then with a wave of his right hand, he directly stabbed the black dagger into Chu ten''s eyes. Poop! With a dull sound, the Black Dagger was directly inserted into chuxun''s eyes, and then it went through chuxun''s head. The black blade protruded from the back of chuxun''s brain, not only shooting out a lot of blood and lens and floccules in the eyeball, but also splashing out a little brain pulp from the back of his brain, which looked terrible. "Yes!" At a stroke, the death knight''s face suddenly showed ecstasy. Chu Xun''s life and death is not only related to his task, but also to the struggle between the emperor and the emperor and the dignity of the strong. He now helps the corpse emperor to kill Chu ten, which is equivalent to severely cutting off the face of the bone emperor. In this way, he is afraid that he will not only have no fault, but also have merit! After all, for the corpse emperor, the strong man who has always been independent from the new holy Kingdom, and the powerful seven criminal organizations under his command have always been his rivals! But soon, his face suddenly changed, because he found that Chu Xun had not died after suffering such a terrible injury, and gave out a lot of roars. This guy''s life force is terrible! "I wipe, forget there is a small one!" The movement on the ground obviously shocked the bone emperor who was fighting with the corpse emperor. Then, with a cry of remorse, a white bone spear suddenly fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed, Chapter 408 Pain, pain, unspeakable pain! I don''t know if it''s chuxun''s good luck or bad luck. Almost at the moment when he split the black blade, his consciousness finally recovered. But in the moment of regaining consciousness, the shadow of death also came. Later, he only felt a sharp pain in the middle of his body, and then his whole body was split in two and fell heavily to the ground. Even in his completely wrong vision, he could see his internal organs and blood pouring out of his severed body as if dumping garbage. However, fortunately, his mental strength has been strengthened systematically, coupled with the constant stimulation and honing of those negative emotions, which also makes his mental strength extremely strong. So even though his head is split in two, his will is not broken because of brain damage, and he still remains intact, and even can clearly feel the sharp pain from his body. Moreover, due to the huge energy of life in his body, he inherited the nearly immortal constitution of the mutant cockroach king, so even if he was so severely damaged, Chu Xun''s body did not die immediately. But now, even if he is alive, he is not as good as dead. Not only is his life force running out, but the sharp pain from all parts of his body almost completely breaks his newly recovered consciousness. He knows that if he goes on like this, his body will definitely support him and he will die completely before long, and after the body dies completely, his spirit will gradually dry up like the water without source until it falls completely "Congratulations, host, you are finally awake. But I just scanned it. It seems that you are in a bad situation... " However, when Chu Xun was almost in despair, the long lost voice of the system suddenly rang from his mind. Maybe it''s the reason for being trapped. At the moment, a little human excitement and joy appears in the mechanized voice of the system. The system and Chu ten''s soul are integrated. It can be said that Chu ten''s will is actually the basis of the system. In this radiation mutation, Chu Xun''s consciousness was completely suppressed by the desire and negative emotions of evolution, even more than a hundred times worse than when he was in the slave camp, so in this case, the system that had no power to change everything was sealed with Chu Xun''s will. Until now, Chu Xun''s consciousness was restored, and the system also resumed operation. "System!" Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Xun felt refreshed, and then immediately called out in his consciousness: "Congratulations later, first try to help me!" He knows that since the tone of the system at the moment is a little joyful and relaxed, it means that the system must have a way to help him out of the dilemma. "Host, although it''s a great danger for you, and may even make you fall, it''s also the best chance for you to get rid of the radiation mutation and negative emotions!" "The chance to get rid of radiation mutation and negative emotions?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then asked more excitedly, "tell me what to do?" "Host, the damage of your body is so serious that you can even say that your body has died. It''s just that your vitality is too tenacious, so you still have vitality." "In this case, self recovery alone can''t save your life. You need to find another way to survive." "According to the calculation of the system, the most likely way for the host to survive is to devour the flesh and blood genes of the two giant worms. As long as their genes are included in your genes, there is an 87% chance that the host will have the same ability of regeneration. " "In the process of reorganization, the host can try to transfer the radiation force and all negative emotions in the body to one of the reborn bodies. If it can be done, the host can return to normal, and if it can''t be done, the host at least doesn''t have to die here." "But I can''t control my broken body at all now. How can I swallow it in this case?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. His body has been completely broken, and now the whole consciousness is almost independent of the body, unable to control the body at all, let alone devour the two giant worms as the system says. It''s totally out of the question! "Host, have you forgotten that although you can''t control your body, you can control your blood!" But at this time, the system a word but let Chu ten day wake up like a dream, suddenly realize. Yes, after devouring the blood Lord, he has the ability to control the blood? Thinking of this, Chu Xun no longer hesitated, and began to mobilize all his spirit to control the blood that was constantly swallowed by two giant worms. Without the shackles of the body, in the pure mental state, Chu Xun can control his own blood more easily. Soon, under his control, the blood flowing into the giant worms began to be slowly controlled by him, and condensed into a blood needle, breaking through the relatively soft and fragile intestines of the giant worms and pouring into his blood vessels. After pouring into the blood vessels, the blood immediately liquefies, merges with the blood of giant worms, and finally travels all over their bodies along their blood vessels. When the giant worms were found wrong, chuxun''s blood had entered some of the most important organs of their bodies, and finally it was deformed again and destroyed crazily. Because of this, the two giant worms are so painful that they can''t help themselves and start shaking violently. "Not dead?" At the same time, seeing that Chu Xun was not dead, the corpse emperor felt a sense of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. Combined with his previous information, this monster should be the human who destroyed the blood bone city and fell into the nuclear explosion. Since he can survive the nuclear explosion at the 6th level or so, and become stronger, maybe this guy has some life-saving ability, which can make him survive from his just hit. And if you want this guy to survive, what you just said is a naked face fight. And he is a strong man of heaven who can''t even kill a man of level 8. The news spread that his face among the strong men of heaven would be lost! Think of here, the corpse emperor heart immediately rises boundless killing machine. Then his cold voice rose again from the black whirlpool. "I want you to die. Dare not?" Boom! With the sound of the cold sound, the huge whirlpool in the sky accelerated abruptly, and a more terrible pressure also came out of the whirlpool. "Oh, really?" "If I let you kill him today, I will write his name upside down!" But just then, another powerful force emerged from the whirlpool, and then the cold voice of the fallen began to ring again. Just then, I can say that it was a pit. But if the corpse emperor killed Chu Xun this time, if the angry bastards knew about it, how would they laugh at themselves. So the next moment, a more intense roar came out of the black vortex. At the same time, an inexpressible shock wave of terror power also escaped from the vortex, directly blowing away all the surrounding clouds, and creating a powerful hurricane, blowing the abnormal shapes and zombies on the battlefield to the upside down. However, the strength of guhuang was put there after all. At this moment, he made full efforts to almost suppress the corpse emperor completely, so that he could not make another move against Chu ten day. At the same time, the blood that Chu ten integrated into the giant worms began to further destroy and devour the bodies of those giant worms. Then, light bursts of blood began to shine from the giant worms and Chu ten''s broken "corpses". The situation seems to be turning towards Chu ten and others However, both guhuang and chuxun seem to have forgotten one thing. That is, this is the closest place of the new saint state to the border, and also the most powerful place of the new saint defense force. Here, there is not only the death knight guarding the fourth province, but also a powerful presence at the junction of the human domain and the corpse domain, leading the most elite war corps of the whole new holy Kingdom, guarding the border, so that human forces can not enter! This existence is the second Knight among the four knights, the war knight, whose comprehensive strength is second only to the death knight! It can even be said that if the death knight does not have the base card of giant worm, then the war knight may even leap up and become the real leader of the four knights! "War!" "War!" "War!" At this moment, accompanied by a fierce and belligerent roar, a huge figure with double axes, naked upper body, high muscles, up to 5 meters high also came from the distance, and then swept through countless alien shapes, like a tank, directly towards Chu ten and the black devil. Chapter 409 "Shit, this guy again!" Looking at the double axe giant who came rushing from afar and crushed all the zombies and aliens by brute force alone, leaving a muddy and bloody road, the pupil of the black devil suddenly slightly shrank. Among the four knights, the one he didn''t want to meet was the war knight, because although this guy looks like a barbarian, he is actually the most cunning and the deepest one in the city. At the beginning, the black devil was trapped by this guy. He was seriously injured by this guy and the plague knight. Finally, he ran away in a panic. Moreover, this guy and the plague Knight are good friends. It seems that he has signed some strange contract with the plague knight, so long as he pays a certain price for his life, he can summon the plague Knight far away from the sky. At the beginning, because they didn''t know this, the black devils were seriously hurt by their enemies. Now this guy is going all the way to fight and kill. It''s obvious that he''s preparing to summon plague knights. Once plague and war Knights arrive together, he may not be able to defeat the tacit group of friends and friends with his current strength. More importantly Special he is still being suppressed by the energy lock of all things, unable to move! "Grass, another one." At this time, the bone emperor, who was fighting with the corpse emperor, apparently found the arrival of the war knight, and then he could not help but scold: "do you think you are the only one who can call people? Hahaha, look at me, the white bone throne, now! " "White bone throne!" Hearing the voice of emperor Gu, the emperor''s heart sank abruptly. He knew that guhuang was not only a powerful bone power, but also a powerful space power. The white bone throne is a space transmission device made of various rare materials. It is so powerful that it can''t even block the vital energy lock and magnetic energy shield of everything. It can be said that you can go wherever you want. It is precisely because the white bone throne is haunted, so he has always been extremely afraid of the seven crimes. After all, if these guys are really upset and let them fight guerrilla war, then the whole new holy kingdom will soon fall apart. And it''s the same at the moment. If the emperor calls out the throne of white bone, the reinforcements of the seven crimes may arrive at any time. In that case, the situation is not good for them! Think of here, corpse emperor mood also became more dignified rise. However, at the next moment, he was surprised to find that after shouting, guhuang didn''t appear at all, let alone baiguhuangzuo, who didn''t even have hair What''s going on? "Why is that?" At the same time, the voice of guhuang''s surprise also sounded from the vortex, and soon, the voice of surprise also became angry, even swearing: "gluttony, you special this food, and the white bone throne of Laozi to eat! I put the white bone throne on the base just in case. It''s not for you to eat. You are such a bastard! Ah ah! " "It''s a shame to be against such a person..." Hearing the bone emperor''s scolding, the corpse emperor was stunned first, then completely speechless, at the same time, a sense of shame rose in his heart. It''s a shame for the wise zombies to have seven sins "I can''t be happy to be saved by such a person..." At the same time, the black devil on the ground felt a sense of inexplicable shame. Then he took a deep breath and cried out, "Hey, guhuang, you should try to make me free first. At least I can stop the war knight!" "Yes, I almost forgot that there is such a thing!" Hearing the words of the black devil, the voice of the bone emperor immediately rang. Later, the black devil felt that he was all loose, and the lock of vital energy of all things that was pressed on him was broken by the emperor. but despite the freedom of restoration, the black devil has no make complaints about the bone emperor. Some are just endless Tucao. What is almost forgotten? What is such a "thing"? Moreover, since you can break the vitality lock of the corpse emperor so easily, can''t you just help me? Am I really so humble? "War!" However, at this time, the war knight had also been killed in a sea of blood, and then rushed to the front of Chu ten. With a wave of his right hand, he directly threw the huge Tomahawk at Chu ten. In fact, he had been nearby a long time ago. After all, there was such a big change in the border area. As a general stationed in the border defense, he could not ignore it. However, he didn''t expect that things would develop to such a degree. When he found out that the corpse emperor was coming separately, the situation was serious. When he came here, it was the scene in front of him. However, he soon realized that this was an opportunity. Since the death knight was dead, as long as he could finish the task and kill chuxun, then he could become the first knight naturally! Of course, in case of repeating the death knight''s mistake, he is now calling for his good friend, the plague knight. Once the plague Knight arrives, the battle will almost be a victory. "You are paralyzed when I die!" However, when the axe was about to be cut to Chu ten, a roar suddenly came into his ear. Later, he saw a golden light suddenly appeared in front of Chu ten, turned into a golden giant shield, and completely wrapped Chu ten. When! The next moment, the axe also heavily cut on the gold shield, making a loud roar. Under the terrible power and chop, the gold shield suddenly appeared numerous cracks, and then broke. However, at the same time, the strong anti earthquake force from the golden shield also made the Tomahawk fly back directly and fall back into the hands of the war knights. "Your opponent is me!" At the same time, the black devil also stopped between the war knight and Chu ten, and then looked at the war knight coldly, and said one by one: "just in time, our new worries and old grudges are so clear at one time!" "You little mouse?" Seeing the black devil, the bloody pupil of the war knight suddenly flashed a ray of killing opportunity, and then sneered: "last time I let you get away with it, you won''t be so lucky this time. You can''t use space power to escape under the blockade of the lock of all things "Who is going to escape at that time?" When he heard the truth of the war, the black devil snorted. Then he reached for the fire wand and the wind wand, and aimed them at the war knight. He shouted coldly, "the wind and fire strike in a row, and the Phoenix wings soar in the sky!" Joo! As the words of the black devil fell, the wand of fire and the wand of wind in his hand also shot out a fiery red and a light green light. Then the two lights merged into one, and expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, they turned into a huge Phoenix. Then, the Phoenix blared and waved their wings. With the flames and strong wind, they shot at the Knights of war! In order to solve the war knight before the pestilence Knight arrives, the black devil is a powerful killing move! "Well, that''s it again!" The war knight obviously learned this skill, so when he saw the fire phoenix attacking, his eyes suddenly slightly coagulated, then he took a deep breath, shook his right arm, and directly threw the huge and heavy battle axe at the fire phoenix. At the same time, he shouted: "the axe of war - break!" As the words of the war knight sounded, the axe in his hand suddenly burst into brilliant blood light, and became extremely huge, and then cut it hard on the giant Phoenix with a span of more than 30 meters. Boom boom boom! With the collision of the giant battle axe and the giant fire phoenix, a loud roar began to ring through the sky. At the same time, the blood light on the giant axe and the fire light on the fire phoenix were also integrated into one. Finally, they froze in the middle of the sky, no one allowed to step. At the next moment, the energy stored on the Phoenix and the axe apparently reached a critical point, and then exploded, just like detonating a small nuclear bomb in mid air, turning into endless shock waves and energy radiance sweeping around. In the past, the zombies and aliens that are slightly closer to each other are directly destroyed by these horrible energies and exploded into meat sauce. Obviously, in the power of this attack, the war knight and the black devil are equal! "This guy, stronger than last time!" Although on the surface is equal, but the war knight''s heart is a sink. What he is good at is hard hitting, but the enemy on the other side is famous for his strange and changeable attack. Now that I don''t take advantage of hard work, it means that if I keep fighting, I will probably suffer. Thinking of this, the knight of war also flashed a strange color in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, raised his left hand and shouted out: "put in the flag, duel!" Whew! With the voice of the war knight falling, a bloody red flag also suddenly fell from the sky, directly fell between him and the black devil, and heavily inserted on the ground. With the fall of the bloody flag, a burst of blood light suddenly erupted from the flag, and finally turned into a bloody shield, covering the black devil and the war knight. "Again?" Looking at the bloody shield, the black devil''s face changed slightly. He was very impressed with this move. If he was trapped by this move, he would not escape unless the war knight died or the war knight opened the shield himself. The last time he was trapped in this way, it led to the opportunity for war knights to summon plague knights. If this move didn''t have to be one-on-one, and no one else could join it, so that the war knight could only open the shield to two enemies and one, he would have been unable to escape. But now the war knight uses this method to trap himself, doesn''t that mean Think of here, black devil heart suddenly a tight, then immediately turn round to look behind. As expected, not far behind, a figure covered in black robes and emitting a strange green breath suddenly emerged from the muddy flesh. With the appearance of this figure, the corpses and heteromorphic flesh on the ground seem to have been eroded by some kind of terrible virus, and even began to decay, fester and even reproduce a large number of maggots. "Plague Knight!" Seeing this figure, the black devil couldn''t help biting his teeth. If any of the four knights is the most bizarre, the most lethal group, and the most difficult to heal the damage, it is the plague knight with the plague ability! "Hey, hey, little mouse, we meet again!" Looking at the black devil trapped in the bloody shield, the plague Knight immediately laughed with a hoarse voice: "it seems that you miss me very much. But believe me, I miss you very much, so I will do well Chapter 410 "I''m still alive after being split like this. It''s unexpectedly tenacious!" Looking at Chu Xun, who was falling into a pool of blood and twitching constantly, and was also blooming with a little red light, a strange green light flashed in his eyes under the black robe of the plague knight, and then he smiled: "Hey, I don''t know how strong the vitality can cultivate for me what kind of strong bacteria, it''s really expected!" At the same time, the plague Knight also came to Chu ten''s side, then slowly crouched down, stretched out his hands, and pressed on the two pieces of "debris" of Chu ten. It''s amazing that the plague Knight''s right hand has rotted so badly that not only the blood on it has been completely black and rotted, but also a lot of pus blood mucus has flowed out. In the rotted blood, there are still white maggots crawling all over the body with strange lines. It''s like a highly rotten corpse, which makes people shudder. With his hands on Chu ten''s body, the pus began to trickle out of his rotten flesh and blood, then infiltrated into Chu ten''s muscles, and finally fully integrated into Chu ten''s body. With the integration of these blood abscesses, the skin surface of Chu ten began to appear a light gray color, as if it was suffering from some kind of virulent or serious disease. Like the death power of death knight, the plague power of plague knight can ignore almost any physical defense, so it can directly enter the target''s body, corrode and infect the target''s body. What''s more, these pestilence forces have a great restraint on the power of life. Once they enter the human body, they will continue to devour the power of life in the target body to copy and strengthen these viruses transformed by the power of pestilence. Therefore, the stronger the enemy''s vitality is, the greater the effect of the power of the plague will be. It can be said that if there were not plague Knights present at the beginning, it is still unknown whether the other three knights could kill the powerful giant worm "Eh?" However, in a short time, the plague Knight''s eyes showed a strong color of surprise, because he suddenly found that Chu Xun''s body had been infiltrated by pus blood and turned into a piece of gray. In the blink of an eye, Chu Xun''s body was restored to its original shape. At the same time, he also felt that the plague bacteria that he had integrated into Chu Xun''s body seemed to be eroded by some kind of force, and the smoke disappeared instantly It''s gone. "It seems that this guy''s body is strange..." Looking at the place where Chu Xun''s body had recovered as before, and the ground between the two pieces of "debris", which was corroded by acid blood into a huge pit, the plague Knight immediately responded. Obviously, this guy''s physiological mechanism is different from that of ordinary people, and he has a strong resistance to various pathogens and viruses, even almost immune. "It looks like we need to work harder!" But after the initial surprise, the plague Knight soon returned to normal. After all, he has met many difficult enemies in recent years. Some of them are born with strong resistance to virus and germs. They can even be called invincible - like that giant worm! But after all, there is no real inviolable existence in the world. Even a guy like Chu Xun who is covered with acid blood is only immune to those virus germs that can''t resist acid blood corrosion. So as long as we strengthen the power of plague to produce virus and bacteria that can resist the acid blood corrosion, then he can still kill Chu Xun. At most, it''s just a price! Thinking of this, the plague Knight also flashed a cold color in his eyes, and then took a deep breath, his fists suddenly forced to close. Pooh Pooh! With the strength of the plague Knight''s fists, his rotten and frail arm muscles were smashed by the sudden increase of strength, shooting out a lot of blood and meat. At the same time, those white maggots, which were hidden in his rotten muscles, also fell on the "Wreckage" of chuxun along with his gushing blood, and twisted wildly. It''s amazing that the white maggot is a kind of creature between the elemental body and the living body. Although they seem to have a real body, after a few twists, they just like the giant worm drilling into the ground, directly into chuxun''s body and disappear. As these white maggots enter, chuxun''s body starts to bulge with the speed of naked eye, and his skin becomes gray, which is not obvious. Obviously, these white maggots, which are gathered purely by the power of plague, can not be completely digested by the acid blood in Chu ten''s body. "Hahaha, I''ll see how long you can support it!" Seeing chuxun''s body gradually rotting, the plague Knight couldn''t help laughing hoarsely. Now that the virus has taken effect, Chu''s death is only a matter of time! But once Chu ten day is eroded by the power of the virus and dies, that engulfs all the vitality of Chu ten day, so that the stronger pestilence virus can make his strength go up to a higher level! The big picture is set! Thinking of this, the plague Knight also turned his head and looked at the black devil and the war knight who were fighting in the bloody shield. There was a trace of concern and tension in the dark green eyes. However, the plague Knight did not know that what he had just done had not only failed to speed up the death of Chu ten, but also helped him a lot! Just before the plague Knight came out, Chu Xun had already met with a big problem. That is, he found that he could not swallow the giant worm in a short time! There is also a certain limit to the phagocytic ability of insect powers, that is, the target that must be phagocytized has no resistance or intention to resist. At the moment, though the giant worm has been made by his blood and can''t break free, it''s almost an impossible task to build a giant worm to die in a short time with these blood alone. After all, the vitality of giant worms is so strong, and the corrosive power of his acid blood has no effect on giant worms. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that if the giant is not dead yet, he will have exhausted his vitality and died first! But today is obviously the lucky day of Chu Xun. Someone sent pillows when he fell asleep. Although the powerful virus injected into his body by the plague Knight caused heavy damage to him at the beginning and accelerated the consumption of his life force, he immediately reacted and injected all the blood infected by the virus into the two giant worms using the blood control ability In vivo. In a flash, the giant worm seemed to encounter the killer star, and the whole body began to rot like chuxun, even faster than chuxun. At the same time, its vitality began to dry up rapidly, and soon it was dying. With the giant worm dying and dying, Chu finally ushered in the best time to devour! With the beginning of phagocytosis, the red light on Chu ten and the giant worm suddenly became extremely bright. In the bright red light, the huge and fat body of the giant worm began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Chu ten''s body opened a layer of black glue packed objects, and finally quickly put his Together with the two giant worms, the two pieces of debris became two huge black glue cocoons. "What''s the matter?" I felt the strong breath suddenly emanating from behind me, and the bright red light also broke out. At first, I focused all my attention on the war knights. The plague knights who were ready to support the war Knights suddenly responded. Then I turned around abruptly and looked at the two huge and incomparable rubber cocoons with shock and confusion. What happened in front of him was not only totally beyond his expectation, but also beyond his understanding! He couldn''t figure out what happened at the moment! "Plague, you fool, what are you hesitating about? Kill him!" And at this time, the black whirlpool in the sky also sounded the angry roar of the corpse emperor again. He is really mad. This fool, at this critical moment, even thought of devouring Chu Xun''s vitality to strengthen his own virus, and finally made such a change! What a failure, what a failure! "Oh, yes!" Hearing the roar of the corpse emperor, the plague Knight reacted. Then his face changed dramatically. He rushed to the corpse of the dead knight who had been pierced by the white bone spear. Then he pulled out the white bone spear which had pierced the death knight, and pressed his hands on the corpse of the dead Knight. He shouted angrily, "the power of the plague, the resurrection of the dead!" Hiss! Hiss! As his voice fell, a large number of pus and maggots began to flow out of his arms, and finally disappeared into the body of the death knight. The strange thing is that with the influx of maggots, the dead Knight''s stiff body trembled again. But at the moment, his muscles exposed to the broken armor have rotted and festered completely, and even there are strange green smoke on his body, which is shocking to watch. At the moment, the plague Knight also realized the seriousness of the matter, so at all costs, he would forcibly transform the corpse of the death knight into a corpse slave controlled by the force of the plague. Although in this case, the war power of corpse slaves can not be maintained in full strength, and the strength will gradually decline, but this is the corpse slaves transformed by the death knight after all, so even a part of the war power is enough to reach the level 8. As for the lost power of plague Now there is no Kung Fu to control these! Roar! A moment later, the fully recovered death knight also gave out a vague roar, and then opened the eyes that had become green, emitting a gloomy and terrible breath of death. "Kill!" After expending a lot of pestilence power to transform the death knight into corpse slave, the pestilence Knight also gave a angry shout, and then, together with the corpse slave transformed by the death knight, rushed towards the two black cocoons, one on the left and one on the right. Boom! Boom! However, they were still a little late. As they rushed to the black cocoon, the two black cocoons suddenly expanded and exploded. All of a sudden, a very strong shock wave rushed towards them, and there were countless black gelatinous objects pounding them hard to get close to. Until a few seconds later, the shockwave disappears, the gel disappears, the two are completely different, but they emit a terrible smell Chapter 411 "What''s the matter!" Looking at the two different figures in front of him, the plague Knight immediately seemed to see a ghost, and his face was shocked to the extreme. The 6-meter-tall black armor giant on the right is OK. Although his body size has shrunk a lot, he still keeps the ferocity of the previous 8-wing 8-tentacle at least. Moreover, he still exudes the unique terrible breath of the 8-level strong. It is obviously the change of the monster''s rebirth. However, the height of the left one is less than two meters, and its muscles are not exaggerated. At most, it can only be called the tall and well proportioned Terran youth. Where did they come from? And why, in the face of this handsome, resolute looking, cold eyes of the ethnic minority youth, he would feel a very familiar powerful force from each other''s body? Thinking of this, the plague Knight''s heart also became suspicious and unprepared. He was really confused by the scene in front of him! "It''s a success, but It''s a little expensive... " While the plague knight was in doubt, Chu Xun, who had recovered human form, also took a look at the tall black armor giant around him, with a trace of complexity in his eyes. After completely devouring the two giant worms, he also had the ability to regenerate the broken body as the system predicted. Then the broken body began to heal and regenerate rapidly, and finally became two inseparable but independent bodies. However, the system is not omnipotent after all. In the process of forging body rebirth, there are many accidents and changes in chuxun''s body that even the system did not predict. It is precisely because of these accidents and changes that he lost a lot, but also got a lot. First of all, Chu Xun was surprised to find that in the process of rebirth, the negative emotions, radiating power and the energy and ability after those changes in his body were almost integrated into the monstrous body. Because of this, the body had most of its previous combat power, and remained at level 8, but its size had been reduced. Then, to his surprise, most of the radiant power, negative emotions and changed power are integrated into the demon like body, so he still has some abilities endowed by insect body abilities, such as acid blood, strong speed, reaction ability, recovery ability, power, and bullet time ability, but his body The shape has been unable to deform, which means that he can no longer enter the battle form, can no longer have sharp claws, can no longer have bone and flesh wings, can no longer have the strange and unpredictable alien long tail! In this way, his close combat power has almost halved! But at the same time of losing, Chu Xun also got a huge harvest. First of all, because his internal energy was too strong before, even though he only had a part of power, he also succeeded in breaking through from level 6 to level 7 before the mutation. Not only did the blank gene lock unlock again, but also his overall quality and internal mental power and energy were greatly improved, which made up for the part that could not enter the combat form Combat capability. Secondly, as he was devouring and fusing the giant worm, he also fused a large number of plague viruses from the plague Lord. So at the moment, the blood in his body has not only the two characteristics of acidity and controllability, but also the third characteristic, that is, the infectivity and replication of the virus. In this way, he can not only have the plague power similar to the plague knight to a certain extent, but also have strong acid and poison in his blood. Once he enters the enemy''s body, it will cause a fatal threat to the enemy. Of course, the biggest harvest is that he has a strong and incomparable magic split. Although the fighting power of this split is not as good as before, it is still far beyond the ordinary level 8 and incomparable. However, it seems that there is no intelligence in this part of the body. It only knows pure fighting and killing, just like a biological weapon or biological machine armour that lives on killing. The reason why it is called bio mecha is that the system has just given Chu Xun a hint to remind him that he has the ability to re integrate the two separate bodies. After re integration, the combat power of this individual will be restored to the level of invincibility below level 9, which is extremely terrible. However, the system also gave a warning to Chu Xun, that is, because Chu Xun''s whole body gathered all the negative emotions, and was still controlled by the radiation force, so if Chu Xun merges abruptly, he can recover his previous combat power, but he can also be lost again and become a monster who only knows how to kill. Therefore, unless Chu Xun finds a way to resolve the negative emotions, or raises his spiritual strength to a certain extent, he must not try to integrate the two separate bodies, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Roar! The demonized body inherited all the negative emotions of Chu Xun is still so bloodthirsty and tyrannical, so before the corpse slaves of the plague knight and the death knight rushed in front of him, he had already uttered a furious roar, and then he jumped up and started the charge on his own initiative! "Stop him!" Compared with Chu Xun, who only exudes 7-level breath, demonization brings more pressure to plague knight. So when seeing the demonization spread its wings, the plague Knight''s eyes suddenly changed, and then slowed down slightly, and he could have a drink to the corpse slave who was transformed by the death knight nearby. Roar! At the command of the plague knight, the corpse slave transformed by the death knight immediately roared, and then accelerated abruptly to intercept the demonization of Chu ten. "Corpse slave summons!" At the same time, the plague Knight suddenly grabbed his black robe and lifted it. All of a sudden, the strange black robe suddenly split and turned into several strange black lights, which rose to the sky. Finally, it changed into the human monsters that were full of body odor, almost completely corrupt, festering everywhere, and even numerous fat maggots shuttling in the body, falling heavily on the ground. However, with the landing of this humanoid monster, the corpses on the ground around them began to decay and fester as if they were infected by some kind of strong bacteria, and finally turned into a pool of stinking blood water, which seemed shocking. These corpse slaves are similar to the dead soul soldiers summoned by the death knight. However, the dead soul soldiers are formed by the combination of the residual will of living creatures and the death energy, which belong to a one-time summoning object. However, these corpse slaves are special creatures that use the plague virus to directly refine living creatures into half elements and half life bodies. These creatures can''t use powers at all, they can only rely on instinct and brute force to fight, but because they have been completely transformed by the power of plague, they have almost no vital points. Unless they are completely destroyed, they can continue to attack even if they have only one hand and one mouth. Their vitality is tenacious, even more powerful than zombies. In addition, they are all covered with terrible virulence, so whether attacking them or being attacked by them, they will be infected and eroded by the powerful virus and bacteria on them. Once eroded by these viruses and germs, these viruses and germs will use the vitality of the target body to reproduce infinitely, until the infected person will eventually become a new corpse slave, or a piece of rotten meat, which is a very difficult creature. However, although corpse slaves have the advantages of permanent existence, tenacious vitality, and highly toxic body, they also have a huge disadvantage, that is, there is a certain limit to the viral energy that can be stored in each organism. Once the limit is exceeded, corpse slaves themselves will be completely corrupted because they cannot bear the erosion of this pathogen. So unless the plague knight can condense his own field like the death knight, or use the power of the plague to refine the dying powerful creatures into special corpse slaves that can only exist for a short time, otherwise, the strongest combat power of these corpse slaves can only stop at level 7, which is a very effective way to deal with weaker enemies or group enemies, but powerful The enemy has some summoning things. At the moment, the plague Knight summoned these corpse slaves, which were not used to deal with the demonization of Chu Xun, but specially used to deal with Chu Xun''s body. After all, in his opinion, Chu Xun is just a level 7 power no matter how fierce and weird he is. Even one-on-one is not necessarily a level 7 top level corpse slave opponent. What''s more, there are ten corpse slaves he summons now! Therefore, after summoning the corpse slaves to besiege Chu ten, there was no black cloak wrapped around them. The plague knight who exposed his rotten body also sprang up, with strange green smoke all over his body. Together with the special corpse slaves transformed by the death knight, he rushed towards the demonization of Chu ten. "Hey, I feel underestimated!" Looking at the corrupt corpse slaves from all directions, Chu Xun''s face also suddenly appeared a cold smile. After being "trapped" for so long, it''s time for him to stretch his muscles and adapt to his new abilities! And these corpse slaves are the best training objects! Chapter 412 Corpse slaves can be said to be upgraded zombies. Although they are more powerful, faster, stronger in defense, and more terrible in virus, their attack methods are extremely monotonous. At the moment, the ten corpse slaves were all roaring, and then they rushed towards Chu ten with fierce wind and corpse odor at a very fast speed like ten mad dogs. "Hum!" Looking at the corpse slave who came like a runaway wild dog, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated and gave a cold snort, subconsciously stretched out his left hand, and he was ready to release the acid spider silk to trap and corrode the two corpse slaves who rushed to the front. But nothing happened until he reached out his left hand, and he suddenly responded. Almost half of his previous abilities were transferred to the demonized body, and so was the acid spider silk. And it was because of such a stupefied time that the two corpse slaves rushed to the front also approached Chu ten. Then they waved the black fingernails, which were full of smell, and grabbed them towards Chu ten. "Go away!" Looking at the corpse slave who suddenly rushed in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then his body shape turned, his right leg was raised high, and his whip leg was like a lightning bolt which hit one of the corpse slaves heavily. Bang! Although after losing the ability to enter the battle form, Chu Xun''s strength has not been able to get the huge increase of the expanding muscle, but the ant gene in his body still provides him with far more powerful power than the same level. At the moment, accompanied by a dull crash and the sound of brittle bone fracture, the sternum of the corpse slave who was whipped by Chu Xun''s whip leg collapsed in a moment, and then the whole body seemed to be a ball kicked with all its strength, flying backward at a very fast speed towards the rear, and crashing into another corpse slave, knocking the corpse slave to the ground. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was still used to the previous fighting style, tried to use whip legs to whip corpse slaves and the long tail behind him to whip another corpse slave. However, he didn''t react again until he was severely torn by corpse slaves'' claws and left a long claw mark. His alien long tail is gone! And after losing the exoskeleton armor, his defense also dropped a lot! At the same time, the corpse slave also grabbed chuxun''s left hand, opened his mouth, and bit chuxun''s arm severely, leaving a deep bite mark on it, and greedily swallowed chuxun''s blood. "Go away!" The pain from his arm made Chu Xun, who was depressed because of his loss of many abilities, become more angry. His eyes were cold, then he gave a angry drink, and he was ready to throw the corpse slave out directly. But before he could do it, it seemed in his mind that some powerful force was aroused by his emotions, rushing out and sweeping over the corpse slave''s body. Bang - click, click! The next moment, I saw that the head that the corpse slave bit on Chu ten''s arm was like being crushed by an invisible big hand, and it suddenly collapsed, and then completely collapsed under the effect of the invisible huge force. Countless stinking and blackened brains, decaying head flesh, blackened bones and countless tiny corpses burst out like rain, all over the ground, looking extremely horrible. Later, the corpse slave''s body seemed to be hit hard, and he was blown out directly. At last, he fell heavily on the ground in the distance, which made a huge pit on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the corpse slave suddenly burst his head, and then he was blown away, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t do it yet. Why did the corpse slave''s head explode? Is it Mental power? Thinking of the huge power gushing from the deep of his mind, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he changed, the system seemed to mention that his mental power had been greatly improved due to the constant honing of a large number of negative emotions and the promotion of advanced level. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything. After all, he didn''t fight by his mental strength, but now it seems that he underestimated the strength of his mental strength! Hiss! Hiss! But what surprised chuxun even more was that he saw that the corpse slave had not died after he was shot, and he quickly climbed up from the pit, and continued to wave his arms, as if he could see chuxun, and rushed to chuxun directly. But at this time, a burst of blue smoke suddenly emerged from the headless body of the corpse slave, and then the corpse slave began to shake violently. The hand that originally grabbed Chu ten also began to swing randomly, which seemed like a break dance. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Later, the corpse slave began to puff up abscesses one by one, and then the abscesses burst one by one. While shooting out a lot of abscess blood, countless small but strange white maggots were also drilled out of it. There are so many maggots. First they just come out, but then they turn into a gushing force. They gush out from the wounds of the body and neck of the corpse slave, as if the corpse slave was full of maggots of the size of rice grains. It was only a few breaths that the body of the corpse slave completely disintegrated and turned into a small maggot in the same place. Strangely, the maggot seemed to have some wisdom. After the corpse slave completely disintegrated, it expanded rapidly and spread to other corpses, like a white "rice" wave. Bahaw, bahaw! Those corpse slaves who were attacking Chu ten day didn''t notice these tiny creatures on the ground and stepped on them one after another. However, the strange thing is that these seemingly fragile insects have amazing flexibility. Even if they are trampled on by these corpse slaves, most of them are safe. Only a few of them are trampled into meat sauce. It''s shocking that the flesh and blood of these worms also seems to have some strange corrosiveness. As some worms are trodden into meat paste, a stream of blue smoke starts to rise from the feet of the corpse slaves. Then, the rice sized worms seem to have found the entrance, pouring into the corpse slaves'' bodies from the wounds at the feet of the corpse slaves. A few seconds later, these corpse slaves began to follow the same way as the first corpse slaves. They began to disintegrate completely in a series of dense explosions. They became more white maggots and spread all over the ground. Then, like a white wave, they continued to spread towards the corpse slaves transformed by plague knights and death knights. "What?" Seeing this scene, the plague knight who was besieging Chu Xun with the corpse slave who was transformed by the death knight couldn''t help but change his face. As the master of plague power, he is very sensitive to the power of plague, and can even control all the power of plague. But just now, he clearly felt that the pestilence force that he had integrated into the corpse slave body had been eroded by a kind of pestilence like force, but even more bizarre force. And then the devoured power turned into the plague corpse. You know, it''s this kind of insect that he first integrated into Chu ten''s body and eroded Chu ten''s body. Although the insect is small, it can adapt to almost all environments and is extremely difficult to kill. If they are invaded by these plague corpses, they will continue to devour the flesh and vitality of the target body like maggots of tarsal bone, so that they can use the flesh and vitality to copy themselves, and finally achieve the result of completely destroying or controlling the target organism. Now it seems that the plague corpses produced by this human do not have the ability to control the target creatures. Otherwise, the corpse slaves will be completely controlled by the plague corpses, rather than completely disintegrated into countless plague corpses. However, although these strange plague corpses lost the ability to control the target body, they seemed to have some corrosiveness, and the speed of phagocytosis and replication became more terrible. If not, the fierce body and vitality of the corpse slave, which is comparable to the 7th level strong, could not be so easily attacked by these plague corpses, so that it completely collapsed and disintegrated. What happened at this moment has completely puzzled the plague knight, the great master of the plague power. He doesn''t know why Chu ten possessed the power of plague, let alone what kind of variation the power of plague had on Chu ten. However, he knew that after having the power of the mutated plague, Chu Xun''s terrible degree was far beyond his imagination, and he could not deal with only a few corpse slaves at all! Thinking of this, the plague Knight''s face suddenly became more ugly. This strange human born from the broken body of the monster What the hell is it! Chapter 413 "It''s a little disgusting, but this ability It''s interesting! " Looking at the countless plague corpses on the ground spreading towards the death knight and plague Knight under their own control, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. It''s true that his close combat power has been greatly reduced after he can''t enter the combat form, and more importantly, he still keeps the previous fighting habits, so he only needs a long time to adapt to his new abilities and new fighting methods. But after just fighting with the corpse slave, he also realized the power and horror of his new ability. Whether it''s the surging mental power or the strange ability to enslave a corpse to a plague corpse, it can make up for the reduced combat power of his melee to a great extent. What''s more, although he can''t enter the battle state, his strength, reaction and recovery speed and the most deadly acid blood still exist. This also gives him the combat power that is no less than that of the powerful system powers of the same level. With his new strength, if he cooperates properly, he can still be invincible at the same level, or even kill enemies at the next level! Boom! And just then, a strong roar suddenly sounded. Later, I saw that the bloody shield covering the black devil and the war knight suddenly broke, a huge body covered with blood shot out of the shield, and finally hit the ground heavily. Like a roller, it had been plowing a deep trace of tens of meters on the ground, which stopped. "Hum, if it''s your two friends, I might be afraid of three points, but just you Hey, that''s not enough! " At the same time, in the broken bloody shield, the black devil wiped the blood oozing out of his mouth and laughed. Maybe it was because of the fierce fighting just now, so the black robe of the black devil was also shattered in many places, especially the hood that originally covered most of his face was also completely broken, revealing his true face. To Chu''s surprise, the black devil was much younger than he expected. The strong man who beat down the death knight positively looks like a teenager, even younger than chuxun! How could it be! "Look, look at the wool, not too long and young!" Seeing Chu Xun''s shocked eyes, the black devil''s baby face flashed a hint of shame. For some special reason, although his strength has been promoted rapidly, his appearance has always remained at the age of 15, so he has always kept this childish baby face. Because of this, he is extremely sensitive to other people''s abnormal vision. "War charge!" But after all, the war knight is the second most powerful one among the four knights. Although he does not condense half of the field like the death knight and can have nearly immortal body, in some ways, his combat power is more terrible than the death knight. Although he will be injured, but the special physique and ability make him hurt more seriously, the stronger the strength, and the stronger the recovery ability. So at the moment, although he was hurt by the black devil, the strength becomes more terrible. Directly accompanied by the war knight''s thick roar, his body also leaped up like lightning, then turned into a blood light, rushed to the black devil at an incredible speed, and waved his double axes, and said in a deep voice: "bloody At the next moment, we can see that the huge double axes of the war Knights burst into endless blood light, and finally turned into two huge light and shadow axe blades. With the sound of fierce wind and thunder, they beheaded the black devil who was paying attention to Chu Xun. "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" However, the black devil seems to have been prepared for the attack of the war knight. Almost at the moment when the war knight launched the attack, he also sneered, then grabbed the earth''s wand and the light''s wand and waved them hard, saying in a deep voice, "don''t break the Holy Shield!" Hum! With the voice of the black devil falling, one yellow and one gold brilliance also burst out from the two magic wands, and quickly merged into a huge and incomparable "earth hero gold" shield, which was intercepted towards the huge and incomparable light and shadow axe blade. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the light shield and the light axe also hit hard together, and then a series of violent explosions broke out, with amazing roars. Then the huge bloody light axe was almost instantly broken and turned into endless bloody light. At the same time, the light shield was still in good condition. It intercepted all the bloody light and gradually became thin and illusory. Obviously, the energy was also greatly consumed. At the same time, the war knight with two axes was shaken out by the violent energy impact again, and hit the ground heavily again, and spewed out a dark red corpse blood. Only in this way, it can be seen which is better between the war knight and the black devil! "War!" Seeing that the war knight fell into the downwind and was completely suppressed by the black devil, the plague Knight''s face changed, and then he was ready to support the war knight in the past. "Don''t come here, kill those two guys as soon as possible, and don''t forget our mission!" However, before the plague knight could start, the war knight stood up again, stopped him, and stared at the black devil coldly. His voice said coldly, "as for this little mouse, don''t worry, he can''t kill me in a short time!" "Is it? Then I''ll try! " Hearing that the war knight called himself "little mouse" again and again, the black devil saw a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes, then he jumped up and rushed to the war knight with five wands, and fought with him again. "Damn it!" At the same time, the plague Knight also clenched his teeth, then sprang up, rushed to the air, and then with a strong wave of his hands, he shouted in a deep voice: "the plague goes around the world!" Bang! As the words of the plague Knight fell, his decadent body exploded in the air, and then turned into countless small plague corpses, shooting in all directions at an extremely fast speed, not only covering dozens of miles around the battlefield, but also drilling into the alien and zombie organisms on the battlefield, and began to devour and control their bodies. These plague corpses, which were transformed by the Lord of plague, are extremely terrible. At the beginning, even the demonized Chu Xun couldn''t resist them, let alone ordinary aliens and zombies. As these plague corpses enter the body, the zombies and aliens immediately emit a strong stench, and then one by one, like a runaway mad dog, comes from all directions, towards the demonization that is fighting with the corpse slaves of the death knight. Unexpectedly, after these zombies and alien creatures were controlled by the plague corpses, the potential in the body seemed to explode completely in a moment, and the speed and strength were improved several grades. Just a few breathing time, the first few corpse shaped aliens have been close to the demonized body of Chu ten, and then they jump up to the demonized body. Roar! Of course, with the strength of these heteromorphic separations, not to mention just upgrading several grades, even upgrading dozens of grades can not be the opponent of demonized separations of Chu ten. Then, with a roar, the eight tentacles of the demonized body of Chu Xun burst out at the same time, directly running through the eight corpse aliens in the front. At the same time, he waved his hands at the same time. Two cobwebs shot out, directly covering several other aliens. Then, the long tail behind him also swung violently, smashing the dead Knight''s corpse slave and flying it out. The death knight is not even the opponent of demonizing Chu ten before his death, and the corpse slave forced by his corpse can''t resist the terrible power of demonizing Chu ten! Boom boom boom! However, in the moment of the demonization of Chu ten day, the death knight was attacked and several corpse shaped shapes were pierced. At the same time, the corpse shaped shapes that he had pierced were just like huge blood bombs, which exploded with a terrible shock wave. At the same time, countless small plague corpses were also shot out of the corpses which had been blasted, covering them Chu ten day demonized his body and tried to drill into it. Boom boom boom! In the next moment, more and more corpses and corpses will come from all directions and explode one by one. Although the self explosion of these corpse aliens and corpse zombies can''t hurt the demonized body of Chu Xun, the plague corpse splashed on the demonized body of Chu Xun continuously penetrates the body of the demonized body, gradually fills the body of the demonized body of Chu Xun, making the action of the demonized body of Chu Xun become slower and slower, and finally completely occupied by the plague corpse, becoming like Like a statue, it can''t move. Of course, because the blood of the demonized body of Chu Xun also has the power of the changed plague, so these plague corpses can not hurt or control the demonized body of Chu Xun, and even will be gradually assimilated by the changed plague power of the demonized body, and finally fully integrated into the blood of the demonized body of Chu Xun, and become a part of his demonized body. Once all these plague corpses are swallowed up, then the demonization of Chu Xun will be able to resume action again, and even become more terrible and more difficult to deal with because of devouring the powerful power of plague Knight! This is also very clear in the mind of the plague knight, but his purpose is not to kill the demonized body by relying on these plague corpses. His purpose is very simple, that is to hold on to the demonized body, let the corpse slave of the death knight kill the body of chuxun, and then gather strength to kill the demonized body instead. After all, Chu Xun''s strange ability just made him uneasy! Roar! At the same time, a large number of zombies and aliens controlled by the plague corpses also rushed to Chu ten with the corpse slaves of the death knight at a very fast speed! "Here we are!" Looking at the death knight who took the lead, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of dignified color flashed in the deep pupil. After all, the death knight is the death knight. Even the corpse slaves transformed from his corpse also have strong fighting power! However, Chu was never afraid of the challenge! You want to fight, then fight! Chapter 414 In addition to being demonized, this is the first time that Chu Xun has faced up with the eighth level strong. Although the death knight has lost the most powerful power of death after he was transformed into a corpse slave, his power, speed and defense still remain at the original level. In addition, the immortal body and the virulent plague brought by the power of plague make him quite terrible to some extent, which can not be underestimated. What''s more, special corpse slaves like death knights often have some weird abilities that ordinary corpse slaves don''t have, which makes people defenseless! So in the face of the death knight, Chu Xun''s keen intuition made him aware of the great danger and pressure. "Host, the system has calculated the most basic fighting skills and fighting mode according to the various abilities the host has now. Do you need the system to remind the host to correct its own fighting mode in the battle?" However, it is fortunate that Chu ten has a trusted helper, the system. Just as the death knight rushes to Chu ten and is ready to launch an attack, the system reminder suddenly rings in Chu ten''s mind. "Sure, hurry up!" Hear the system remind, Chu ten spirit a shock, then right foot to ground a pedal, the whole person with extremely fast speed back. But after losing the bone and flesh wing, Chu Xun''s speed is not as fast as before. Although he still surpasses most of the 7-level strong men, he is still slightly inferior to the death knight with 8-level strength. So even though he had retreated for the first time, the death knight came after him like a shadow. Then he waved his right paw and slapped him in the head with a loud voice. In the case of the loss of exoskeleton armor, Chu Xun''s defense is not as good as before. If he was hit in the head directly, I''m afraid that his whole head might explode like a watermelon. After all, it''s level 8 power! "Host, block with right fist, then gather spirit, use spirit power, combine body power for defense!" At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded from Chu''s mind. "I see!" At the prompt of the system, chuxun''s eyes were fixed, and then he suddenly waved his right fist to block the sharp claw from the death knight. At the same time, with his full attention, he also felt that there was some invisible power rushing out of his mind, directly acting on his right fist, making his right fist more solid and powerful like a set of invisible armor. Bang! The next moment, a dull crash broke out between chuxun and the death knight. Later, he saw that Chu Xun, like a shell, had been knocked out by the death knight with a fist, and the death knight also trembled because of the huge collision force and stepped back several times. "Useful!" Although he was shot by the death knight, Chu Xun''s face was a little surprised. Because he found that the defense and strength of his fist had been improved a lot after his mental strength was concentrated on his fist. Even if he had just received the full blow of the death knight, there were only a few faint, black blood marks on his fist. Besides a little light red blood, he had not been seriously injured. This kind of defense is not even worse than that with exoskeleton armor! As for the pestilence force on the claw, it was almost useless to Chu Xun. His wound was just infected and blackened, and then it quickly returned to normal. The pestilence force was naturally assimilated by the mutated pestilence force in Chu Xun''s body. "Host, don''t waste your blood, manipulate your blood with mental power and attack!" At this moment, the prompt sound of the system rings again: "after system calculation, in this case, it''s better to condense the blood into needle or arrow type, because it can reduce air resistance, strengthen penetration, and make the attack of the host blood faster and stronger!" "Good!" At the prompt of the system, chuxun''s eyes brightened, and then his spirit was focused on the reddish blood flowing from the paw mark of his arm. Shoo shoo shoo! At the next moment, the blood seems to be driven by some kind of force. It bursts out at an extremely fast speed, and finally turns into a light red blood needle, covering the death knight. Roar! Although the death knight has no consciousness, his body fighting instinct is still there. In the face of the light red blood needle coming from the shooting, he immediately roared, then his body suddenly deflected and leaped, avoiding the blood needle at a very fast speed, and continued to rush towards Chu ten day. Poop poop poop! But at this time, the blood needles that he had just dodged suddenly turned under the influence of Chu Xun''s mental power, and then directly hit the death knight, making a dull sound. Hiss! Hiss! The power of these blood needles is not enough to defeat the death knight''s defense, so after hitting the death knight, they explode one after another and turn into blood again. But then, a dense sound of corrosion suddenly sounded from the death knight. At the same time, there were bursts of blue smoke, which looked terrible. "Host, continue to attack with blood. Your blood not only has strong corrosiveness and virus infectivity, but also has the energy phagocytosis of the Scarab gene. It has great effect on both the entity and the summoned creature! " "Especially at this moment, the enemy you are facing is already dead. Now it is only the plague power and the plague corpse in his body that support him to fight. As long as you devour the power in his body, he will become a corpse again!" Just then, the system''s tone rings again. "I see!" After getting the systematic prompt, Chu Xun began to adapt to his own strength. He took a deep breath, strengthened his self-healing ability, and then let more blood gush out of the claw mark. Relying on his mental power and blood control ability, he turned those blood into a blood arrow, with a loud air breaking sound, toward the whole body corruption, and constantly smoke death The dead Knight shot away. It has to be said that Chu Xun''s restraint to death knights is too great. His blood arrow manipulated by spiritual force is like having the ability of automatic tracking. No matter how the death knight dodges, it can''t be avoided, and finally it is hit. Although the penetrating power of these blood arrows can''t break through the death knight''s defense, the corrosive power of acid blood is enough to corrode the tough muscles of the death knight one by one, and then drill into the death knight''s body along these blood holes. What''s more, the power of the mutated plague and the energy phagocytic ability obtained by relying on the Scarab gene of Chu Xun are almost the stars of the death knight. The plague virulent poison that ordinary people touch will die in his body has become the best nourishment for Chu Xun, so within a long time, there are more and more blue smoke coming out of the death knight, and the pus blood flowing out of him is also chasing Step from infiltration into a gush, best turned into a dirty and corrupt blood man, crash to the ground. At the moment of his fall, his body exploded and disintegrated, just like an open rice bag. Countless small white "rice grains" rushed out of his broken body and spread around. A fierce corpse slave with 8-level combat power, even enough to make many 8-level strong people headache, was killed easily by Chu Xun in three or two! Although most of this is due to the ability and ability of Chu Xun to completely control the death knight, which makes the death knight''s powerful close combat power, terrible resilience and the deadly plague poison that people touch have no room to exert its power, but to do this, it shows Chu Xun''s terrible and potential. Don''t forget, he''s just in charge of these abilities now, and he hasn''t mastered them yet. It can be imagined that once he is fully in control of these abilities, his combat power will never be inferior to his demonized separation! "That''s how it was solved..." But it was not until the death knight completely fell down, and countless corpses began to spread around, and began to phagocytize the corpse aliens and corpse zombies controlled by the plague knight. Chu Xun then reacted and said to himself with an unbelievable face: "is this true? How can it feel a little weird? Or Am I really so strong? " And in Chu ten days because of oneself suddenly become strong strength and some stupefied God time, the system voice also rings again from his mind. "Yes, although it''s dangerous, it''s also a great opportunity for the host to further improve your strength and potential, especially in terms of potential. It''s no exaggeration to say that the host now has the potential to be the strongest "Please remember, host, your strongest combat power is no longer strength and speed, but your mental power, sour blood, and the power of the mutated virus!" "The power of spirit is amazing. It can not only attack the spirit of the target directly, but also turn it into mental power to strengthen their physical defense, strength and even individual speed." "Acid blood is extremely corrosive, and in combination with the host''s ability to control blood, it can almost completely crush the so-called blood power. Combined with the power of the mutated virus, the acid blood of the host is almost unstoppable! " "So, as long as the host makes good use of these forces and integrates them with your physical strength, then your combat effectiveness will be improved qualitatively! Even if the host can use these new abilities to further sense the energy in his own body and condense the domain of the warrior, then with these abilities, the host will have the same level of invincible power, even the invincible power under heaven! " "If we combine the powerful demonization of the host, the host may even have the power to challenge the strong when both the demonization of the host and the ontological power reach the top of level 8, and the host can fully control the negative emotions of the demonization of the host!" "Challenge the power of heaven?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart became extremely excited. It''s right to say systematically. Although his fighting style and fighting style will have to be changed after he can''t enter the fighting form, and he may even have to relearn those fighting techniques to make his fighting rhythm perfect again. However, with his current physical quality and learning ability, it''s not very difficult to master these basic fighting techniques. That is to say, as long as you give him a certain amount of time, he will be able to condense his own domain! Ability of time domain Chapter 415 "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Seeing that the death knight was killed by Chu Xun in three or two times, he was shocked to see that countless plague corpses were hidden in various corpse aliens and corpse zombies And fear! In fact, although in terms of single strength, the plague knight is only the bottom of the four knights, and often needs to cooperate with his friends'' War knights to kill the strong enemies, but when it comes to vitality, he is the first of the four knights, even more than the death knight with the death field. There is only one reason, that is, he can incarnate into tens of millions of corpses, and as long as one of them does not die, he will have a chance to make a comeback. After all, his strongest ability is "resurgence". Even if there is only one corpse, he can get enough strength through continuous parasitism and division, and finally become the eighth level strong again. But at the moment, he felt a shadow of death in the face of Chu ten. The power of the other side is similar to that of pestilence, but it''s more weird. It''s so terrifying that it seems that it was born specifically to control the power of pestilence. His power is obviously stronger than that of chuxun, so the plague corpses and viruses created by his plague power should be more powerful, and even could easily devour the strange power of chuxun invading the body of the death knight. So he would parasitize so many zombies and aliens, and then control them to rush to the demonization of Chu ten and Chu ten for self explosion. He hoped that these plague corpses splashed out by self explosion could control their bodies, and then the corpse slaves transformed by the death knight could kill these two enemies. But in fact, the fact is totally different from what he imagined. The corpse slaves who rushed to the devil''s body did complete the task. The plague corpses that poured in constantly filled the body of the devil''s body and made it unable to move. But those corpse slaves who rushed to the body of Chu ten were not close to Chu ten, so they were invaded by the plague corpses that Chu ten had brewed from the former ten corpse slaves of the seventh order. They could not get close to Chu ten at all, let alone explode themselves. What''s more, in the face of the pestilence like power of Chu ten, his power has no resistance. The pestilence power gathered in the body of death knight and other corpse slaves was eaten by Chu ten one by one in less than a few minutes, and these corpse slaves also became a hotbed for Chu ten to cultivate pestilence corpses. At this moment, the whole ground is actually the small plague corpse that Chu Xun agglomerated. If it goes on, it may not take too long, and the corpse slaves he parasitized will be completely swallowed by Chu Xun. At that time, the plague corpse he transformed will not be spared! He must not allow this kind of thing to happen! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! At the next moment, the zombies and aliens that were parasitized and controlled by the plague corpses suddenly stopped moving, and then their bodies trembled violently. They exploded like blood bombs in the sky. Then the countless plague corpses, like a black cloud, gathered together under the effect of some strange power, and finally transformed into the plague knight A corrupt body. Roar! Without the constant influx of pestilence corpses, the body was filled with pestilence corpses, resulting in the immovable demonization of the body, and finally quickly digested the pestilence corpses in the body, and the whole body gradually increased by nearly one meter in his fierce roar, and the breath also became more terrifying. Obviously, after swallowing part of the power of the plague knight, the power of the demonized separation has become more powerful. "War, help me!" At this moment, the plague knight has fully realized that he can''t deal with Chu Xun and demonization. Even for the reason of being able to control, he can''t even deal with Chu Xun. So after condensing his body, he immediately turned into a green smoke and rushed towards the direction where the war knight was. "He can''t help you!" But just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded. And with the cold sound, there was a loud roar. Then, a giant with a huge body and even a broken arm was blown over like a shell, and then fell on the ground again. The giant, who has broken his arm and was covered in blood and flesh, was scorched and even collapsed in his chest. He was the war knight who was fighting against the black devil! "War!" Seeing the miserable appearance of the war knight, the plague Knight immediately exclaimed, then rushed directly to the war knight and asked nervously, "are you ok?" "Fuck This guy More than I thought It''s not easy! " The Knights of war were obviously badly hurt, and it seemed that the throat of vocal cord was also hurt, so that even talking became a little difficult. But even if he was hurt by this, he was still brave and stood up directly. Then he clenched the axe with his left right arm and said hoarsely: "plague Things are not right You go first, I''ll stop them! " "No, I''ll help you first!" Hearing the words of the war knight, the plague Knight shook his head without hesitation, and then put his hands on the broken arm of the war knight. Suddenly, countless plague corpses began to flow out of his arms, and then into the wounds of the Knights of war. These insects quickly dissolve into flesh and blood after they rush into the place where the knight of war breaks his arm, and they gather together, and finally turn into a strong new arm. However, in order to help the war knight heal, the plague Knight obviously paid a great price. With the gradual recovery of the arms of the war knight, the breath of the plague Knight gradually became weak. At the same time, the flesh and blood on his arms almost disappeared, leaving only the white bones. Chu Xun and the black devils are not fighting at the moment. We need to know that the war knights and the plague knights are both serious 8-level strong men. If they are driven to a dead end and cause them to burn themselves to work hard, then even their strength may not be able to stop them. After all, the most important thing for them now is to leave the corpse area and return to the human area. As for these two guys, it''s good to kill them, but there''s no need to kill them. Anyway, with their potential, as long as they are given enough time, they can finally completely crush these two guys without taking such a risk. However, Chu Xun and Hei MO forget one thing, that is, they may have reservations because of various scruples, but one person will never. That is Chu ten day ''s demonization separation! For those who are completely manipulated by negative emotions and only know about the demonization of killing, all creatures are his targets, except for those summoned by Chu Xun and alien. But his keen fighting instinct also makes him aware of other people''s hostility, killing aircraft, distance and strength, so that he can judge the priority of the enemy''s attack according to these factors. In short, at the moment, on the battlefield, the demonization will attack the war knight and the plague knight who are hostile to themselves first, and are close to each other. Once these two targets are killed, he will choose new enemies to attack according to the strength and distance of the enemy. If all enemies are killed, he will transfer the target to the black devil. So although the demonization is powerful, it is also a double-edged sword for Chu Xun. If it is not used well, then he will be OK, but his friends and his comrades in arms will be in danger! Of course, that''s all he has to think about later. Because at this moment, the demonized split body has made a roar, then waved eight wings, and rushed to the war knights and plague knights who had just recovered from the serious injury and greatly reduced their strength. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Chu Xun''s face slightly changed, and then he was ready to support the demonization and kill the two knights together. Since he can''t let the demonization part with himself, he can only cooperate with the demonization part. At the same time, the black devil''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and then also launched a charge, hoping to end the fight as soon as possible. Scream! But when Chu ten day was ready to cooperate with the demonization to attack the two knights, a shrill scream suddenly came into his ear, and his heart shrank suddenly, feeling a sense of inexplicable uneasiness. He immediately turned around and saw that the death attendants and the Black Knights were trying their best to prevent them from cooperating with the two knights to attack the strange queen of Chu Xun, who was already covered with bruises and covered in blood and could hardly support her. However, the high-level aliens around him had already been completely annihilated, and there were countless deformed and broken bodies around him, so that the whole ground was corroded into a deep pit, apparently after a bloody battle. After all, the deacons and the Black Knights are all the strong men of level 6 or above. So even if the alien Corps fight hard to stop them, the alien empress will fight hard to support them up to now, which is a miracle! "Grass!" Seeing that the alien queen was in danger, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set, and then without hesitation turned to the alien queen and those intelligent zombies in an angry scolding. In the stage of demonization, although his consciousness was suppressed and he could not control his body, there were still basic memories, so he naturally knew how loyal the alien queen was to himself. So in any case, he can''t let his old man die in the hands of these dirty intelligent zombies! As for the war knights and plague knights, let the black devils and the demons deal with them separately! Chapter 416 "Damn, what a bunch of tough guys!" Looking at the queen who has been bruised, covered in blood, and even his head has been blown to pieces, and his tail has been cut off. However, the face of the death attendant who is leading a group of Black Knights to attack becomes more ugly. The development of this battle has been far beyond their expectations, even they have no time to respond, the death knight has been defeated and died, and the plague knight and the war knight also arrived. However, although the plague knights and war knights were not their immediate superiors, they immediately responded to the order of the corpse emperor, trying to get rid of the alien queens and these high-ranking aliens, and fully helping the plague knights and war knights to complete their tasks. After all, they are strong men of level 6 and above. In fact, the number of dead attendants is as high as level 7, and there are thousands of them. If they can get to the battlefield in time, their ability will play a significant role, even play a key role in turning the situation around. However, when they were ready to break through, the alien queen seemed to find out their intention, and then led all the high-level aliens and countless ordinary aliens to launch a crazy counter attack. Although these aliens are inferior to them in strength, they are too many in number, fearless and crazy. Under the crazy counterattack of these aliens, the death attendants and others were trapped here, unable to break through in time and rush to support them. In desperation, they can only attack with all their strength, attempt to kill the alien queen, and then break through and support. However, after countless times of city extermination in the corpse Kingdom, the strength of the alien queen who has been supplemented by a lot of flesh and blood and original crystal core has been further improved, even better than the seven level strong like the death attendant, plus numerous high-level aliens and ordinary aliens escorted by them, so they have not been able to kill the alien queen in a short time, and are dragged by life Here it is. Thinking of this, the dead man could not help but feel a burst of anger. These enemies are so stubborn and difficult to deal with! "Dead man Well... That man Come on! " But in the Deacon''s heart, the anger had already accumulated to the limit. When he was ready to cooperate with those Black Knights to give the alien queen a final blow, a voice full of panic and fear began to tremble. It is the first scout among the Black Knights, the Black Hawk, who gives the alarm! His vision is the best, and his powers are not suitable for fighting, so he just drifted away from the battlefield and watched the whole battlefield. That''s why he''s so scared right now! Just now, he saw with his own eyes how the human beings, even some immature ones, killed the corpse slaves transformed by the death knights and forced the plague knights to flee in a hurry! Such enemies can''t resist alone at all! "What?" Hearing the trembling figure of the Black Hawk, the death attendant''s face suddenly changed, and then turned to look at it immediately. But not far away, Chu Xun was running towards them with cold face. Where he passed, those zombies who blocked the way seemed to be severely attacked by an invisible force. They were quickly blown to pieces, turned into countless wreckage blood fog, and spread around. At first glance, Chu Xun looks like a super fast "sprinkler", but those sprinkled next to him are not water, but countless pieces of debris and meat, and the blood mist formed by the rapid spraying of corpse blood. "Tie the array. The element system and strong system black cavalry conduct cross defense to form a double-layer defense line!" The death attendant is indeed the most trusted deputy of the death knight, so although he is shocked and even scared at the moment, his fighting quality far surpasses that of others makes him calm immediately. Then he takes a deep breath and says: "don''t panic, everyone. He is just a 7-level slave. We have thousands of black riders here. Even one can drown him by spitting!" "Yeah, afraid of a loser!" "It''s only level 7, so is the Deacon master. Besides, we have so many people!" "Join the battle, and kill this slave!" "As long as we kill him and get the recognition of his majesty, we can go to heaven step by step!" ¡­¡­ At the words of the death attendants, the black cavalry who had focused all their energy on the battle also shouted, and then immediately got off their horses and got ready to fight. However, unlike the black cavalry who had been fighting wholeheartedly before, some of the black cavalry who noticed that Chu Xun was fighting with the plague cavalry were very sad, and their faces became extremely ugly. But they also know that there may be a chance for them to fight with all their strength in this situation. But if they are timid and leave without fighting, even if they don''t die in Chu ten''s hands, the corpse emperor won''t allow them to continue these "humiliations"! So after the initial fear, these black cavalry who knew that Chu Xun was terrible became more resolute and calmer with the mentality of breaking through all kinds of difficulties and fighting against each other. So, before long, a huge circle formation was completely formed. This formation was isolated between Chu ten and the alien queen. Most of them were used to deal with Chu ten, but a small number of black cavalry continued to attack the alien queen. The attack made the alien Queen''s body acid and blood splattered and screamed. Obviously, they also want to solve the emperor of the alien corps as soon as possible, so that the alien Corps will be completely confused, and eventually completely defeated. "Damn it, stop it!" Seeing the strange Queen''s blood splattered under the siege of the black cavalry, Chu Xun''s anger suddenly surged, and then roared with all his strength, and swept away towards the black cavalry. Although Chu Xun is only at level 7 at the moment, after systematic strengthening and constant tempering of the terrible negative emotions, his mental power is as powerful as refined steel. Even in terms of strength, he has not lost to some level 8 mental system powers, but he is far inferior in flexible use and skills. But now he doesn''t need any skill to use. What he wants is the rolling on the strength. Directly with the explosion of Chu Xun''s terrible mental power, there was a wave and ripple in the air, which was visible to the naked eye, and the corpses and soil on the surrounding battlefield burst together, and then were blown away in an instant and swept around. The whole picture looks like an invisible wave is rolling towards the round battle formation composed of Black Knights. "Ah ah ah!" At this time, the intelligent zombies of several spiritual departments in the Black Knight battle formation seemed to be stimulated violently. Suddenly, they screamed uncontrollably, and even a lot of blood flowed out of their eyes, ears, mouths and noses. At the next moment, they finally couldn''t support themselves. Their whole heads exploded like balloons with excessive air. They turned into countless wrecks, brains, broken bones, and blood sprayed on other Black Knights around them. "Here What''s going on? " Seeing this scene, all the Black Knights were stunned and did not know what happened. Only the death attendant with the most combat experience showed the color of fear in his eyes, and then he couldn''t help shouting: "everyone gather their spirit, defend with all strength, and don''t have any reservation!" He fought with the death knight for many years, and participated in countless wars, so naturally he also knew that the reason why the spiritual Department intelligent zombies just died was that the mental power inside their heads was interfered by a kind of terrifying spirit power that was more than 100 times of them, which led to the total loss of control, and finally blew up their heads. And the appearance of this scene means that they will suffer the most terrible spiritual shock ever! Boom boom boom! Almost at the same time when the death attendant gave a warning, the invisible wave of spirit finally came under the impetus of Chu Xun''s anger, and then it hit hard on the energy shield composed of numerous powers in front of the black cavalry array, making a thunderous roar. Chapter 417 As we all know, psychic powers are the most difficult and the most difficult to challenge. Because psychic powers are not only weird and changeable, but also extremely difficult to defend. Although Chu Xun used mental power as a means to attack mental power, it was a little clumsy, but under the support of his huge mental power, it still broke out a very terrible destructive power and lethality. At the moment, is accompanied by loud bangs. The countless energy shields that are gathered in front of the black riding soldiers seem to be fragile bubbles, which burst away one after another in front of this terrible mental surge. Then, the spiritual power surge weakened by countless energy shields continued to surge forward, and it severely hit the Black Knights on alert. Boom boom boom! Although many energy shields have been weakened, the remaining spiritual power of Chu Xun is still like the surging waves. In the roar of the array, the orderly array of Black Knights is shocked violently, and people turn up, even there is a trend of disintegration. In particular, the hundreds of Black Knights in the front line of the battle, under the most ferocious impact of the spiritual force, all of them spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then fell unconscious. Their spirit has been completely defeated. Although the body is not dead, it has become a real living dead body! While other Black Knights are not like the hundreds of unlucky ghosts at the front who have become the living dead whose spiritual power has disappeared, they are still suffering from a great impact. Apart from the 7-level strong ones like the dead waiter or the lucky ones at the end of the battle, all other Black Knights are bleeding and dizzy. They feel as if they have been stabbed in the deep of their minds and passed on There was a great deal of pain. This is the sequela of mental shock! "Damn it, it''s too hard!" At the same time, Chu feels dizzy, and then the spirit of the whole person becomes extremely tired, just like the "previous life" on the earth for several consecutive nights playing games. At the same time, he felt something different in his nose. He wiped it with his left hand, and then found that the back of his hand was red. Obviously, a little blood was oozing from his nose. After all, he is not an orthodox psychic. He just has a huge psychic power and can''t put it back and forth freely. Even though the attack was extremely powerful, it consumed a lot of his psychic power. Even his body caused some backfire. However, this backfire was nothing to him, so after wiping the blood flowing out of his nose, he directly aimed his left hand for wiping blood at the Black Knights and threw it hard. Shoo shoo shoo! In an instant, with the sound of breaking the air, the blood stained on the back of his hand burst out, and then turned into a blood needle in the mid air, stabbing dozens of Black Knights who stood in front of the battle and were dazzled by his strong mental power. Poop poop poop! Although Chu Xun''s blood needle can''t break the defense of corpse slaves turned by death knights, it''s only 6 levels to deal with them, and it''s also hit by his spiritual power, but there are more than enough Black Knights who can''t defend. With the sound of dull tears, the tiny blood needles pierced the skin and muscles of the Black Knights in a blink of an eye, and fell into their bodies, shooting a little blood. "Ah ah ah!" Later, the Black Knights who were stabbed by blood seemed to suffer from some inhuman torture, making a shrill scream, and at the same time began to emerge one by one. Then the pustules burst, shooting out a lot of pus blood, maggots, and even smoke. I could see that the Black Knight''s face changed dramatically and his eyes were full of fear. It''s worse than death! "Front array, middle array, carry out defense and counterattack, back array set fire with all strength, kill that monster!" The death attendant knew that Chu Xun must have come to save the alien queen, so he immediately made a decision to use two-thirds of his troops to hold him back, while the other three were all to attack the alien queen. In this way, they can control at least part of Chu''s energy. If they can control the life of the alien queen in their hands, they may also threaten Chu''s life. After all, it is not uncommon for people to sacrifice themselves for their friends, relatives or even pets! This is also the place where the intelligent zombies despise human beings most! This is really stupid! "Kill!" The death attendants have a high prestige among the Black Knights. When hearing the words of the death attendants, those Black Knights who gradually recover from vertigo also launched attacks in the shrill voice. In a flash, countless energy brilliance, like rainstorm, shot out of the Black Knight square, and covered Chu ten and the alien queen respectively. "Damn it!" Chu Xun is OK. With his current speed and reaction, most of these elements attack him to avoid the past, and those who can''t avoid the past also can''t pose much threat to him who has the ability to devour elements. So at this moment, Chu Xun seems to be shuttling through the rainstorm, making a rapid progress under the cover of elemental attack. However, the alien queen is different. Even though only one third of the elements is the black horse''s fire gathering, the cover attack still blows the alien queen into a bloody mess. It is scorched black. Even the company''s tail and right leg are completely blown off. A lot of acid blood gushes out, which looks extremely miserable and dying. See this scene, Chu ten day heart suddenly a rush, then eyes a cold, left hand strength a grip. The sharp nail pierced the palm of his hand under the action of his great power and shed a little blood. The next moment, Chu Xun''s left hand suddenly waved again, and the drop of blood liquefy into a blood needle, under the influence of his mental power, he shot at the Black Knights who were besieging the alien queen. But with just different is, in this blood needle, there are two cards the size of playing cards, flashing a little weird brilliance. "Be careful of those blood needles!" Looking at the strange arc of Daodao and the blood needles covered by the Black Knights in the rear array, the dead man''s face changed dramatically and gave a loud warning. He also didn''t expect that Chu Xun could control the direction of these blood needles, so as to bypass the front array and the middle array, and directly attack their rear! "What?" Hearing the warning from the death attendant, the black cavalry in the rear array, who were concentrating on attacking the alien queen, also changed their colors. Then they immediately stopped attacking and turned to defend. However, the speed of the blood needle''s shooting was so fast that even though their reaction was very fast, they still only blocked part of it, and dozens of blood needles still fell into dozens of Black Knights. Later, these Black Knights, like the first Black Knights who were stabbed by blood, were festering and even smoking in the screams! However, this is only the beginning. When these Black Knights were in a mess because of Chu Xun''s blood needle attack, the two cards were also shining brightly. Then an 8-meter-high mechanical giant fell into the Black Knight''s army, and then swept with his right hand to blow away several elements of the black knight. "Autobots, fight!" Although Optimus Prime is only a 5th level summoning beast, he has reached the top of 5th level in terms of strength and is approaching 6th level. Therefore, he has also directly sent off many unsuspecting Black Knights, making the rear array of Black Knights more chaotic. If Optimus Prime is to bring chaos to the Black Knight, then the anti alien species is to bring death to the Black Knight! "You We... The... Die! " Looking at the broken, dying alien queen, and the alien queen who belongs to the same kind of anti species alien, they were completely angry. Then they saw him roar with the hoarse voice, then they waved their palms and drew towards the two Black Knights beside them. "Hum!" Although surprised by the strange appearance of the anti alien, the two level-6 black cavalries standing beside the anti alien are the authentic strong system, so they are not pulled out because of the missing reaction like those elements of the black cavalry beside Optimus Prime. Instead, they all make a cold snort, wave their fist and smash at the anti alien. But just a 6-level summoning beast, how strong can it be? Click, click! However, although the reaction of these two black riders was fast, they underestimated the terrible power of the anti alien. You know, it''s a terrible beast that can kill a strange queen with one slap when it''s just born and in its infancy! With the sound of two broken bones, the fists of the two black riders were almost broken in a blink of an eye. After breaking the fists of the two black riders, the fist of the two black riders continued to move forward, and then they were severely slapped on the heads of the two black riders. Pa Pa Pa! Under the terrible force of anti heteromorphism, the heads of the two black riders burst like two watermelons hit by a hammer, and a large number of blood debris shot around, leaving only two headless corpses flying out under the effect of the force and hitting several other black riders. "What kind of monster is this!" Seeing that two strong system black riders were hit by a slap on the head, the other black riders'' faces suddenly appeared to be frightened. The power of this guy It''s terrible! "Ah ah ah!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! And just after the black cavalry was suddenly killed by Optimus Prime and anti alien made a complete mess, those black cavalry who were blood needle into the body finally burst out in a series of shrill screams, and finally fell heavily on the ground. As their bodies fell, their bodies were as broken as rice tanks, and countless small pestilence corpses, like rice in rice tanks, spread towards these Black Knights. Chapter 418 "Be careful not to be touched by these insects, or they will die in the same place as them!" Seeing the Black Knights who were hit by the blood needle burst open one after another, they turned into plague corpses and spread around. The black hawk who witnessed the battle between Chu ten and the plague Knights finally screamed. "What?" Hearing the words of Black Hawk, he kept his strength all the time, and his face suddenly changed when he was ready to fight Chu ten. Then he finally couldn''t help his hand, opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and shouted angrily, "fog of death!" The reason why the death attendant is called the death attendant is not only because he is the number one confidant of the death knight, but also because he has the extremely rare death related ability like the death knight! At this moment, with the angry drink of the death attendant, a thick gray mist also gushed out of his mouth, and then quickly covered the plague corpses all over the place. Obviously, the death attendant is ready to use the power of death to directly kill these strange insects! Hiss! Hiss! The power of death is indeed a very terrible power. With the gray fog covering, the plague corpses began to wriggle violently as if they had been sprayed with insecticides. At last, they dried up and died out in the sound of hissing. "How could this be..." However, although he killed many plague corpses with the power of death, the death attendant''s face became more and more dignified. Because he found that these insects have a strong resistance to the power of death. To kill a pestilence corpse the size of a grain of rice, his death power is equivalent to killing an enemy of level 3. What''s more, after killing the plague corpse, he can''t gain the corresponding death power as he killed other creatures, so that his death power can only be consumed without any supplement. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long, and his power of death will be exhausted completely! However, the death attendant can''t wait for the death force to run out. When he was deeply troubled by these plague corpses, Chu Xun finally broke through the fire blockade of the Black Knights, and then stormed into the round army and began to kill. No way. Chu Xun''s terrible speed, reaction ability, and the element phagocytic ability derived from the Scarab are too inexplicable. Those elemental attacks are hard to hit him at all, especially those limited powers, which are ineffective for him. Therefore, in the face of smaller and weaker enemies than him, Chu Xun can basically easily achieve a thousand enemies, unparalleled vertical and horizontal. "Black riding, kill!" After all, the black cavalry is the black cavalry. Even though they know it''s not the opponent of Chu ten, when Chu ten rushes to the front, the strong system black cavalry rushes up without hesitation, trying to intercept Chu ten. At the same time, those elemental black cavalry who are relatively backward have also made moves to add their defense abilities to those strong system black cavalry, hoping that they can intercept Chu Xun. All of a sudden, those black cavalry in the front also flashed colorful energy brilliance, the overall strength and defense have been greatly improved, and the momentum has become more terrible. "Death!" After what he saw and heard in the slave camp and blood bone City, Chu Xun hated these intelligent zombies. At the moment, when he saw those strong system black cavalries charging at him, his eyes also flashed a cold killing machine, and then he smashed two black cavalries with two fists with one wave of his hands. Bang! Bang! Click! Click! Although Chu Xun''s close combat power has been reduced due to his inability to enter the combat form, it is only relatively speaking. At the moment, his strength is still far higher than that of level 7, and even can compete with some level 8. Under such a big power gap, how can these black cavalry, who are only 6 steps away, resist? With two dull crashing sounds, the two black riders who were hit by him suddenly flew out in a sound of broken bones. Then, like two bowling balls, they hit several black riders behind them heavily and knocked them upside down. "All to my death!" After smashing two black cavalries with a fist, Chu Xun suddenly released his palm, and then a lot of acid blood was shot out of the palm which was pierced by his fingernail again, and immediately condensed into blood needles, which were punctured on other black cavalries who continued to rush towards him. In an instant, the black cavalry who were hit by the blood needle of Chu ten day also made a shrill scream, and then rolled with pain. The double pain caused by severe infection of virus and strong corrosion of acid blood is not acceptable to ordinary people at all. "So strong!" Seeing Chu Xun stabbed into the black cavalry camp like a sharp knife in the blink of an eye, he killed countless people and nobody could stop him. The death attendant who was trying to kill the plague corpse Chong also changed his face again. He finally realized that the gap between human beings and their strength was not that they could make up only by relying on the number advantage! "I''ll fight you!" Knowing that there was no way to live, the dead waiter''s eyes suddenly snapped, and then the gray light from his body became more intense. At last, the gray light even strangely burned, turning into a gray flame. Later, the death attendant who ignited the "fire of death" by burning his own life and power also sprang up, like a fireball, and rushed to Chu ten at a very fast speed. The fire of death is the flame ignited by the ultimate cohesion of the power of death. Once touched by the fire of death, the life force of the touched person changes into the fuel of the fire of death, which burns up endlessly! The fire was so terrible that even Chu Xun felt a sense of crisis. Obviously, the fire of death is enough to pose a certain threat to him! "Xiangdesperately? It''s not that easy! " But Chu ten day can''t give the dead waiter a chance to fight desperately. Seeing the dead waiter turn into a flaming man and rush towards him, his eyes suddenly coagulate, and then his mental strength erupts again. In an instant, the death attendants who were rushing to Chu ten felt an invisible force on themselves, took themselves directly off the ground, and then, like a fireball, shot towards the densest place of death riders under the force. "No!" Seeing that he was flying towards the dead cavalry under the influence of that invisible force, the dead man suddenly gave out a shrill cry and struggled wildly. However, his struggle is doomed to be in vain. Chu Xun''s strong spiritual force is like an invisible big hand, which shackles him to death and makes him unable to move. Bang! At the next moment, the death attendants landed in the most dense place of the Black Knights, and directly knocked several Black Knights to the ground. At the same time, the strange gray flame on his body also covered the Black Knights he touched. In an instant, it was like a dry firewood meeting a fire. It directly turned the Black Knights into a human shaped torch, which burned up. What''s more strange is that the fire of death on these Black Knights has a terrible infectivity. In a blink of an eye, several other Black Knights are ignited. Soon, under the constant expansion, nearly forty or fifty Black Knights lit the torch, while the other Black Knights scattered around in fear, keeping a certain distance from these "torches". "Despicable slave, I curse you, you can''t die easily..." The death attendant is worthy of being a strong man of level 7. His vitality and power are so tenacious that other Black Knights are ignited and burned in an instant. However, he still hasn''t died immediately. He just utters a series of curses and shrill screams. Finally, in the shrill screams and curses of resentment, the dead man was finally burned up and turned into a little black ash and died with the wind. Without the death of the dead, the other Black Knights became the fish on the chopping board. Soon they were killed by Chu Xun, anti alien species, Optimus Prime and countless plague corpses, and the whole army was destroyed. "Old man, it''s hard for you!" After killing all the Black Knights, Chu Xun also went to the alien queen, and then looked at the alien queen, who was almost completely disabled, seriously injured and dying, and sighed deeply. He can live up to now, the alien Queen''s merit is indispensable, if there is no alien queen, maybe he is already dead now. "Hiss!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the alien queen immediately made a slight hissing sound, then her body bloomed with a little light, and finally turned into a card and flew to Chu Xun''s hand. "Alien queen summon card [serious injury]: it can summon the alien queen in the state of serious injury to fight." Looking at the card with the pattern engraved with the alien queen, Chu Xun breathed a little sigh of relief, and then put the alien queen card into his body. Fortunately, things are not to the worst. As long as the alien queen is not dead, as long as she is seriously injured, and as long as she returns to the human kingdom, there are ways for him to help the alien queen recover from the injury. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also immediately turned his eyes to the dark devil and demonization who had completely suppressed the death knight and the plague knight. It''s time to settle the fight and get out of this damn place! "Damn guhuang, you are forcing me!" However, at this time, the angry voice of the corpse emperor also sounded again from the black whirlpool in the sky. Then, the speed of the black Whirlpool''s rotation also increased abruptly, and the breath it gave out became more terrifying. Chapter 419 With the angry voice of the corpse emperor, the rotation speed of the black whirlpool in the sky becomes faster and faster. At the same time, a light blue space transmission door gradually emerges in the center of the whirlpool. With the gradual emergence and expansion of the space transmission gate, a terrible breath began to rush out of the black vortex, just as if there were some ferocious beasts about to break out of the cage, which made chuxun feel a strong sense of oppression and crisis. "I wipe, you play really?" At the same time, the slightly shocked voice of guhuang suddenly rang out from the black Vortex: "you are really rich and willful to sacrifice an energy to open the energy channel and transmit the real body for such a small matter!" "I''m sitting on the whole empire. I can''t count the resources on my hand. It''s just a single energy. I can afford this price!" At the next moment, the cold voice of the corpse emperor also rang again: "it''s you, guhuang, don''t you have to save that human? Why, if you don''t part with your energy and pass on the real body, let''s have another competition? " "Damn it, I know I''m poor!" Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, the bone emperor is speechless for a moment, and it''s best to curse with hatred. Although he is the leader of the seven crimes, his subordinates also have a certain territory and influence, but because of his lazy nature and poor management, neither the size of the territory nor the wealth he has can be compared with the corpse emperor. If he really lost this energy separation, he didn''t know how long it would take him to collect those rare materials and recast the separation. What''s more, his real body is still suppressing the Zerg "Lord" who was captured by him. If he passes on his real body at this time, I''m afraid that it will be dangerous at the base camp. After all, after the "that time" incident, the strength of the angry second class has not been restored to its peak. Only by the extent of their recovery now, I''m afraid it''s not enough to suppress the disgusting Zerg Lord! Thinking of this, guhuang could only give a deep warning after a cursing: "that kid Your name is chuxun, isn''t it? If you don''t want to die, you should leave here immediately. The farther you can escape, the better. I will try my best to help you delay time, so that his real body can''t come immediately. As for how long it will last and whether you will live in the end, it depends on your own luck! " With the voice of guhuang falling, the black whirlpool in the sky suddenly bloomed with a white light, and then wrapped in the space transmission door. In a flash, the original from the black vortex constantly exuded, heavy as a mountain, the terrible atmosphere of the raging like the sea also suddenly weakened a lot. At the same time, the expansion speed of the space gate has also slowed down a lot. "Well, I''ll see how long you can stop me!" It was found that the space transmission door was suppressed by guhuang with all his strength, so that his real body could not be transmitted at once, and the corpse emperor could not help but snort coldly. "Hey, how long it''s going to take." The voice of guhuang is still joking: "maybe when your body is transmitted, they have already run away. Ha ha, then you will lose a part in vain and lose a big face!" Later, the Yingying white light sealed on the blue space transmission door became more intense. Obviously, guhuang was fully sealing the space door, delaying the time for chuxun. "Withdraw!" At the same time, Chu Xun has also put up the anti alien and Optimus Prime, and then a big drink, all the way to the direction of the human domain. "Don''t play with you first!" Like Chu ten, the black devil also jumped after fighting back the war knight, then stepped on the blue wand, and chased Chu ten faster than Chu ten. Obviously, they all know the seriousness of the matter. If they don''t escape now, once the corpse emperor comes, even if they have ten lives, they will not die. "Saved!" Seeing that Chu Xun and the black devils left the battlefield and fled to the distance at an extremely fast speed, they had been deeply hurt. The war knights and the plague knights, who had nearly half their combat power, were also relieved. They are almost at the end of a powerful crossbow now. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun and black devil to leave the battlefield, they would fall here in a short time. Roar! But before they could relax, Chu Xun''s demonized body had roared, and then rushed to them to fight against them with one enemy and two. The fighting power of the demonized separation of Chu ten was extremely terrible. Although it was one enemy and two enemies at the moment, the fighting power of the plague knights and war Knights was less than half, and the ability of the plague Knights was restrained by the demonized separation, so it was the demonized separation of Chu ten that finally prevailed, which suppressed the plague knights and war knights. "Damn it, don''t you know how to retreat while fighting?" Seeing that the demonized body didn''t withdraw with him, and he continued to fight with the two knights in the same place, Chu Xun could not help frowning. Although the demonization is powerful, it has various disadvantages. For example, now, unless Chu Xun is to remove the power and put away the demonized sub body, he is afraid that the demonized sub body will continue to fight madly until all the enemies are killed or killed by them. And once the demonized sub body dies, the power contained in the demonized sub body will disappear. After that, although he can summon the demonized body again, in that case, the power of uniting the demonized body will be withdrawn from his body. This means that the combat power of both him and demonization will drop sharply. At that time, whether he can keep the strength of level 7 now is still uncertain! But the problem is that he can''t take back the demonized separation now, because then the plague knights and war knights who have no enemies will come after him. Although the strength of these two knights can''t threaten Chu ten and the black devil, if they try to block them, they can still block Chu ten and others for a period of time. And now what they need most is time! Think of here, Chu is a headache. If the demonized sub body can obey his orders, he can order the demonized sub body to retreat from the side of the battle. In that way, at least the demonized sub body can withdraw from the battlefield in time. But he just can''t control the demonization, even sharing perception and vision. For him, the devil emperor''s separation is like a powerful summoning beast. Once it is out of his vision, he will not know what happened to the devil''s separation, nor can he cancel the ability and recall the separation in time. But under, Chu ten day also can only sigh, accelerated to the direction of human domain to escape. His only hope now is that when he escapes to the safety zone, the demonization has not died, otherwise he will lose a lot. "Plague, war, you two idiots, don''t mind the enemy now, kill the human first, he is the main body!" After all, the corpse emperor is a 9-level strong man. Soon he found the connection between Chu Xun and the demonized body through energy perception, and then roared. "Yes, your majesty!" Although they don''t want to fight with Chu Xun and the black devils, the plague knights and the war knights are also very clear. If they hesitate a little at this time, which leads to the escape of that human, their fate will be worse than death. So after hearing the order of the corpse emperor, the two of them immediately joined hands to temporarily push back the demonized separation of Chu ten, and then chased Chu ten and black devil from two directions. Roar! Seeing that the plague knights and the war Knights left themselves to hunt down chuxun, the demonized body immediately gave out a roar, and then the eight wings behind them danced, sprang up and chased the plague knights and the war knights. "Hahaha, corpse emperor, you don''t think these two half dead guys can block those two humans, do you?" At the same time, guhuang''s laughter also sounded from the sky: "don''t you call them to die now? Tut tut Tut, there is no compassion! " "Hum, don''t worry, these two human beings can''t escape!" However, when he heard guhuang''s laughter, the corpse emperor snorted coldly. Then the voice said coldly: "don''t you find that although the transmission channel can''t accommodate my body''s entry now under your suppression, it has been able to transmit the 8th level strong." Speaking of this, the voice of the corpse emperor also became colder: "and you seem to forget that there is one of my four knights who has not participated in the war!" "What?" Hearing the dialogue between the corpse emperor and the bone emperor in the sky, Chu Xun and the black devil''s heart also sank abruptly. One by one, the four knights are more difficult to deal with, especially the last hungry knight. It is said that the upper position is less than one month, and the hungry knight was replaced only after he killed the original one. Although the strength is temporarily ranked in the third of the four knights, no one knows how strong the specific strength is. If the hungry Knight comes here, I''m afraid they will be in trouble! "Hahaha, humble slave, run away with all your strength. I want to see how far you can escape!" At the same time, chuxun''s heart sank, and the emperor''s laughter suddenly sounded from the black vortex. With the sound of the corpse emperor''s laughter, the blue space door in the black whirlpool suddenly vibrated. Later, a huge dark shadow emerged from the space gate and shot at Chu ten and the black devil at a very fast speed. The last and most mysterious of the four knights, the hungry knight, finally arrived at the battlefield under the transmission of the corpse emperor! Chapter 420 To Chu''s surprise, the most mysterious hungry knight was a monster with a body length of more than 10 meters, similar in appearance to human beings, but with eight long claws like a sickle on his back. At first glance, no matter what the monster''s body shape is, it is similar to chuxun, who entered the spider''s body shape before the mutation. However, the long claws behind him are even bigger, and all of them are made of white bones. Under the sunshine, they are shining with a sharp metallic luster. At the same time, the monster''s body surface is also covered with a thick layer of white bone armor. And his face was as if it had been splashed with strong acid. It had no skin or muscles, but only the thick facial bones and four thick fangs. The strange shape makes him look like a devil climbing out of hell. It''s terrible. At this moment, the hungry knight, after rushing out of the transmission door, turned into a white light and shadow, and shot at Chu ten and the black devil at an extremely fast speed. "Delicious flesh and blood, I will devour you!" The speed of the hungry knight was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he caught up with Chu ten and black devil. Then he let out a hoarse roar, opened his strong bone arms, and grabbed black devil and Chu ten like an eagle catching a chicken. It wasn''t until facing the hungry knights in person that Chu Xun and the black devils found that this guy''s breath was even stronger than the war knights and the plague knights, only inferior to the strongest death knights. Feeling the horrible breath from the hungry knight, Chu ten and the black devil changed their colors together, and then made a counter attack at the same time. "Hurricanes!" After all, the black devil is a strong player of level 8, and his speed is faster than that of Chu ten. Just as the hungry Knight rushed to attack, the black devil also grabbed the yellow green wand and shouted: "the prison of clay" as the words of the black devil fell, the earth wand and the wind wand in his hand fired two brilliant lights, one yellow and one green. Then, the green light turned into endless wind, the yellow light turned into fine sand, and together they formed a huge sandstorm, which swept over the hungry Knight''s huge body. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The power of sandstorm is very amazing, almost in the blink of an eye, it will completely wrap the hungry knight. Then, under the effect of the terrible gale, the fine sand also hit the hungry Knight''s thick white bone armour like a bullet, making a dense crash. However, the strange thing is that the sand didn''t fall after hitting the hungry knight, but it stuck to the hungry knight as if it were sticky. Soon, the hungry Knight''s huge body was completely covered by this kind of fine sand, and then it was glued layer by layer, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable stone pillar to seal the hungry Knight completely. Boom! But before the black devil could show a glimmer of joy, countless fine cracks appeared on the huge stone column, and then exploded abruptly, turning into countless stones shooting towards the surrounding area. Among the stones, the hungry Knight''s huge body accelerated again and rushed towards Chu ten. "What a strength!" Seeing the hungry Knight breaking his power in a flash, he went on, and the black devil''s pupil shrank in a flash. As far as strength is concerned, this guy is definitely the first of the four knights, even the war knights are inferior! Shoo shoo shoo! At the same time, Chu ten ''s hands also waved violently, and then hundreds of blood needles were also pushed by the spiritual force, with a violent sound of breaking the air, and severely bombarded the hungry knight who had just broken the stone. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, the hungry Knight''s defense was extremely strong. His powerful blood needle hit the hungry Knight''s white bone armor, and even couldn''t leave a mark, so he quickly collapsed and became blood and water attached to it. But even so, the blood water with strong corrosiveness corrodes extremely hard, only corroding a little shallow trace, which is not a threat to the thick white bone armor on the hungry knight. "Strong defense!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s heart also suddenly tightens. This guy''s strength, defense are so terrible, and the speed is also very amazing, even if there is no other ability, after this war, it is estimated that he can still sit at the top of the four knights! Bang! Pong! Pong! Poop! Laugh! However, the strong will be dealt with by the strong. When the hungry Knight continues to attack Chu ten and the black devil and continues to catch Chu ten and the black devil, he realizes that the demonization of the stronger enemy has finally let the war knight and the plague Knight go, turned into a black light and rushed to the hungry knight, and wielded a heavy fist and hit the hungry Knight heavily. At the same time, the hungry Knight immediately made a counterattack, and the back eight claws waved together, and cut heavily on the demonized body of Chu Xun. In an instant, the sound of fierce metal impact and the dream of torn bones and flesh are also sounded in the sparks sparked by fierce friction and collision. Later, I saw that the hungry knight and the demonized split were hit hard at the same time. They flew backward at a very fast speed, and finally hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground into two huge deep pits! Equal to each other, both lose! Roar! At the next moment, with a roar, the demonized body of Chu ten jumped out of the pit which had been smashed on the ground and reappeared in front of all the people. But at the moment, the appearance of demonized body was a little sad. His body seemed to be stabbed and cut by several sharp blades. The hard exoskeleton armor was directly broken, and there were seven or eight huge wounds. A lot of acid blood gushed out of it, spilled on the ground, corroding the ground into huge holes. "Great strength..." At the same time, the hungry Knight stood up from another pit. Although the wound on his body is not as many as that on the body of demonization of Chu Xun, there is only one wound, but the wound is extremely terrible. The white bone armor at his right waist has been completely broken and sunken, and it has become a fist print. There are three deep penetrating wounds in the middle of the fist print. A stream of black gel like melted rubber is pouring out of his wound and dropping to the ground. "Go!" Seeing that the hungry knight was stopped by the demonization, Chu Xun and the black devil looked at each other again, then jumped up and continued to rush towards the human domain. "Hunger, pestilence, war, leave them!" Seeing Chu ten and the black devil continue to escape, the corpse emperor who is expanding the transmission channel with all his strength also gives out a angry drink. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Hearing the angry drink of the corpse emperor, the hungry knight, the plague knight and the war knight all gave out a angry drink together, and then continued to chase Chu ten and others. Later, in the process of continuous pursuit and fighting, Chu Xun and others are more and more far away from the battlefield. Finally, they are completely out of the vision of the corpse emperor and the bone emperor, even the perception range. "Corpse emperor, shall we make a bet?" Looking at Chu ten and other people who gradually separated from the perception range, the bone emperor suddenly laughed and said to the corpse emperor. "Hum!" Hearing the words of the bone emperor, the corpse emperor immediately snorted coldly and said: "you have to die this heart. They can''t escape. Now there are three Knights chasing after you. There are frontier garrisons and reinforcements in big cities blocking you. I can break your seal in 15 minutes at most, open the space transmission channel, and send it here. " At this point, the emperor sneered: "do you think, with their strength, they can break through the border in 15 minutes? Even if they can, can they escape my pursuit? Bone emperor, this time, I won "Yes, it looks like you won!" Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, the bone emperor suddenly laughed and said, "since that is the case, why don''t you dare to gamble with me?" "What capital do you have to gamble with me?" Hearing the words of the emperor, the emperor sneered again. Indeed, compared with the corpse emperor, the bone emperor is really too poor "Tut Tut, you''re right. I''m so poor that I can only gamble with myself and seven sins!" Hearing the corpse emperor''s words, the bone emperor laughed at himself first, then suddenly the conversation turned, and his voice became dignified, saying: "how about this gamble? It should be very attractive to you, right? As long as you win me, I promise seven sins and I will submit to you. Isn''t that what you always expect? " "Really?" Hearing the words of the bone emperor, the corpse emperor was stunned at first, and then he became serious immediately. Although he occupied the vast majority of the corpse territory and established the new holy Kingdom, he was extremely afraid of the seven sins and the bone emperor. Because the whole corpse region, even the whole world, I''m afraid that only he and a few powerful people who have experienced the events of that year really know the power and horror of the seven crimes. Although after that event, the seven crimes suffered a great loss, and the strength of the angry and other people plummeted, and it was almost impossible to restore their original strength. But seven sins are seven after all. As long as they are alive, no one dare to underestimate them. This is why the speaker and other people pay more attention to the seven crimes, and the corpse emperor has not dared to force the seven crimes too much and tolerated their existence! "Of course, my bone king speaks naturally!" Hearing the corpse emperor''s words, the bone emperor smiled lightly and said: "and my request is very simple, that is, if you lose, you must stop attacking the human domain, and even cooperate with me and the human domain." At this point, the voice of guhuang also became dignified: "because I found that those old people are not our biggest enemies. In this world, there are some more terrible enemies hiding in the dark, waiting for us to lose both sides with the old people, and then sitting on the benefits of fishing men!" "What? And this kind of enemy? Who are they? " Hearing the words of bone emperor, the heart of corpse emperor immediately tightened. He knew that although guhuang was funny and often did something unreliable, he would never joke about the survival of the whole intelligent zombie family. "Well, I''ll tell you after this, let''s continue this bet." The bone Emperor didn''t directly answer the corpse emperor''s words, just a light smile, said: "remember, if I win, you have to listen to me!" "Well, I promise you!" At the moment, the corpse emperor has no mind to care about the affairs of Chu ten and others. He is more concerned about the terrorist force mentioned by the bone emperor, so he immediately agreed to the gambling agreement. However, after agreeing, the corpse emperor asked with some doubts: "but, do you treat that human like this Chapter 421 "It''s haunting..." Looking at the three knights in pursuit behind him, Chu Xun, who was running towards the human domain at full speed, could not help frowning, and his eyes flashed a little dignified color. The appearance of the hungry Knight changed the whole war situation almost instantaneously. After his appearance, demonized Chu Xun immediately launched an attack on the hungry Knight based on the principle of "threat priority". Although this also caused the hungry knight to be unable to distract against Chu Xun and the black devil, it was at the same time to release the battle power of the plague knight and the war knight, so that they could give full play to Chu Xun Harass and intercept the black devil. After all, the eighth level strong is the eighth level strong. Although the plague knight and the war knight are not the opponents of Chu ten and the black devil on the front battlefield, they can still cause great trouble to Chu ten and the black devil if they delay at all. Therefore, under their full interception, the speed of chuxun and Heimo is becoming slower and slower. What makes chuxun and Heimo even more headache is that as they approach the border between corpse domain and human domain more and more, the enemies on the road ahead are more and more strong. Especially when the elite "blood knights" stationed in the border area arrived, their situation became worse and worse. The "blood knight" is like the "Black Knight", which is an elite team composed of intelligent zombies. They are well-trained, powerful and experienced. Under their full resistance, Chu Xun and Hei Mo, just as they were in the mire, were moving more and more slowly. What''s worse, the thousands of blood knights and a large number of zombies arrived at the moment are only the front lines of the border garrison. With the passage of time, more and more enemies will come together until they are completely trapped. This is the biggest drawback of being in the enemy camp. Once the war begins, the enemy can get a steady stream of reinforcements. However, Chu and others are helpless. Once they are completely surrounded, it is almost impossible to break out. "Let''s get it, goddamn slave!" Looking at Chu Xun and the black devil trapped in the valley, the war knight couldn''t help laughing: "now my blood knights and the war corps are arriving continuously. With your strength, it''s impossible to escape from our three knights." Boom! At the same time, the demonized split body and hungry Knight of Chu Xun also shot back after a loud roar, and there were several new wounds on both sides. However, with the recovery ability of demonization of Chu ten, these wounds will not be completely healed. And the hungry Knight''s recovery ability is also extremely strong. It can even be said that it''s no less than Chu Xun with cockroach gene and demonization. This area of injury is not worth mentioning. "It''s two stupid but interesting guys, but anyway, you will definitely die here and in my hand today!" Looking at the ferocious and terrible wound with black mucus, the hungry Knight suddenly gave out a hoarse laugh, and then stood beside the plague knight and the war knight. "Damn it, I''m in trouble!" Looking at the blood knights around the valley and the three aggressive knights, Chu Xun and black devil''s faces suddenly became more ugly. To be honest, if it''s about the battle of life and death, they are not afraid of the three knights and the so-called blood riding. After all, the strongest hungry knights are blocked by the demonization of Chu Xun, while the other two knights, Chu Xun and black devil, are enough to solve the problem. As for the blood knights He he, Chu Xun can easily kill the whole black knight with his own power. Naturally, he will not pay attention to these blood knights. That is to say, as long as they are given enough time, they can definitely win this victory! The problem is, they don''t have time at all! Once the corpse emperor comes, and they don''t escape far enough, they will surely die! "Hahaha, hunger is right. You are a group of stupid clowns who dare to invade our new holy land. Today you must die in agony!" Hearing the words of the hungry knight, the plague Knight immediately laughed, and then said bitterly. "That''s right. I''ll chew you up and let you know what regret is!" At the same time, the war knight who thought he could win also touched his broken arm and said with gnashing teeth. Both he and the plague Knight lost a lot in this battle. Now they are less than one third of their peak strength. What''s more, they messed up the task before, and forced the corpse emperor to pay a huge price, sacrificing an energy to separate himself, before delivering the hungry knight to the rescue site, and then even personally. This also means that this time, even if they have completed the task, it is too much work. In addition, their strength has declined. It is estimated that in the future, the hungry Knight will replace the dead knight in the first place of the four knights. Strength, status and reputation are all damaged. Do you think he can be willing and not angry? "I''m not talking about them as stupid people..." However, when the war knights and the plague knights were sneering at Chu Xun and the black devils, and were fully on guard against their near death counterattack, the husky voice of the hungry Knights sounded again from behind them. Then, a fierce sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the hearts of plague knights and war Knights! "What?!" Aware of the mistake, the plague knights and war knights were prepared to defend and dodge when their faces changed dramatically. However, they were so badly hurt that their reaction and speed were reduced. What''s more, they didn''t even think that the hungry Knights might be able to fight against them. Poop! Therefore, before they turn around, the sharp 8 claws behind the hungry Knight stab their bodies. At the same time, the hungry Knight''s hands suddenly wave up, grasp their heads and press hard. Hiss! The power of the hungry knight was terrible. When he pressed it with all his strength, his sharp fingernails directly pierced the heads of the war knight and the plague knight, making two muffled sounds. At the next moment, strange things happened. It was found that the claws and fingernails of the hungry Knights stabbing into the body of the plague knights and the war Knights suddenly shot out countless tentacles like hair, and then fell into the body of the plague knights and the war knights. With these tentacles in, the war knights and the hungry Knights also sent out a series of shrill screams, and all their strength seemed to be taken away, shaking violently. "My Lord!" Seeing this scene, the blood knights under the command of the war Knights also cried out one after another, and then attacked the hungry knights. However, their attacks are just like itching to the hungry knights. Although there is a bright energy brilliance on them, the hungry knights are still intact after the brilliance disappears. But those who rushed to the strong system of the hungry knights were even worse. They had only just rushed to the hungry knights and had no time to make a move, so they were pierced by a long and thin tentacle shot from the hungry knights. Then, like the plague knights and the war knights, they screamed and trembled. "Hungry, how dare you betray his majesty Your majesty will not let you go! " "Hunger, you must die!" After all, plague knights and war knights are the eighth class strong. Although they were severely damaged, they still didn''t die immediately. They just screamed and cursed at the same time. At the same time, their hearts are full of doubts and unwilling. They can''t figure out why the hungry Knight will turn back at this critical moment! Is he not afraid to bear the wrath of the corpse emperor? "As long as kill you all, he will not know, ha ha ha ha." Hearing the curse of the plague knight and the war knight, the hungry Knight suddenly laughed. And the strange thing is, with his laughter, his originally hoarse laughter also became very childish and beautiful, just like a little girl''s laughter. At the same time, the hungry Knight''s huge body also bloomed a little brilliance. Finally, in the bright brilliance, it gradually reduced to a lovely, pure and beautiful little girl. It''s just weird that the girl''s hair, which should have been black, has all been turned into that kind of weird long and thin tentacles, and the end of those tentacles is connected to the plague knight, the war knight and the blood knights. "Who is this?" Seeing this scene in front of him, Chu ten day and black devil were completely stunned. They have lost track of the situation. "How stupid are you? Hurry up, kill other blood knights. Don''t let any of them run away!" Seeing that Chu ten day and black devil were still in a daze, the little girl suddenly frowned at her delicate brow, and then she cried with milk, but she scolded her old age: "I don''t know what the doctor thought, but she asked me to save you at all costs! I tell you, if I let them run away and my identity is exposed, I ask for you! " "Doctor?" Hearing the little girl''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Is the little girl who looks weak, but is extremely horrible an undercover sent by the doctor to the corpse field? Chapter 422 "Do what he says, do it!" After hearing the word "doctor", Chu Xun finally dispelled the last doubt in his heart. He gave a cold drink and rushed to the blood knights. From the previous situation, the hungry knights and others can be said to have completely occupied the upper hand, so there is no need for the hungry knights to pay for the lives of the two knights and engage in any tricks to deceive them. What''s more, the hungry Knight said that he obeyed the doctor''s order to save him. In all likelihood, the hungry knight was right. "Doctor?" At the same time, the black devil didn''t know what he was thinking of. He shuddered violently, and then rushed to the blood cavalry at a faster speed than Chu Xun. Obviously, this guy must have suffered from the doctor! Roar! However, it''s a headache. At the same time, Chu Xun''s demonized body also snapped again, and rushed to the hungry knight who had become a little girl. "Hey, hey, let him stop!" Looking at the demonized separation from the fierce fight, the hungry Knight''s face suddenly changed, and then there was a strange red light in his eyes. The next moment, a strange scene happened. When the demonized body was about to rush in front of the hungry knight, the plague knight and the war knight controlled by the hunger Knight''s tentacles were like two marionettes, one on the left and one on the right, stopped in front of the demonized body of Chu ten, and then they all put their hands together to resist the demonized body of Chu ten. "This guy, how could he control the plague knight and the war knight? How strong! " Seeing the plague knight and the war knight under the control of the hungry knight, fighting against the demonization with anger and despair, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. This hungry Knight''s ability is really too weird and powerful. Two 8-level strong men became his puppets without any resistance, and even released their powers as before they were controlled It''s just chilling! However, he quickly responded, and then shouted to the hungry knight, "hold on, I''m out of control, I can''t command him!" After that, Chu Xun accelerated again, and with a wave of his hands, he shot out countless blood needles to cover the blood knights who had been slaughtered by the black devils. In a flash, many blood knights were hit by the blood needle, and then fell to the ground screaming, and finally burst all over, becoming a hotbed of plague corpses, breeding a large number of plague corpses. Although the strength of the blood knight is good, how can it be defeated by the joint hanging of Chu ten and black devil? In less than a minute, the blood knights and other reinforcements were killed by Chu Xun and black devils, and the corpses were devoured by countless plague corpses. At last, more plague corpses were born and the whole valley was completely covered. "This kid has good strength. Well, he is worthy of the little princess. It''s just disgusting, but it''s not a big deal..." Seeing that Chu Xun cleanly killed a large number of blood knights and zombies, the hungry knights who were manipulating the war knights and plague knights to fight against the demonization also nodded in secret, then took a deep breath and said: "OK, now everyone is clean up, you''d better go quickly, it''s estimated that the corpse emperor''s real body will come in a short time, and then it will be removed Non bone emperor also comes to the real body, otherwise he can''t be stopped in any way! " Speaking of this, the hungry knight took another look at Chu Xun''s demonization and separation, and then said with some headache, "by the way, and this guy, you can put it away now!" "I''m sorry, I just made this part. I can''t send and receive it freely now. Please take more responsibility!" Chu Xun didn''t take up the demonization according to the hungry Knight''s words. As a result, he would never trust a stranger, even if he was the aid sent by the doctor. Secondly, the corpse emperor''s real body will come soon. If he is possessed by demonization, he may have another chance to survive. "What a cautious boy!" As the first batch of the cataclysm, and without the second virus catalysis, the wisdom of the self evolution body is the zombie, and the wisdom of the hungry knight is even higher than that of human beings. So after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately guessed Chu Xun''s thoughts, then shook his head and said, "well, since that''s the case, you can start. I''ll take action with you. If there''s an accident, I can cover you!" At this point, the hungry Knight''s eyes also flashed a dignified color that was totally inconsistent with the young Lori''s face, and said in a deep voice: "remember, try your best to escape, as long as you escape to the border of human domain, you will be saved, and then someone will take care of you!" "I see. Thank you!" Chu Xun did not ask the hungry knight who would come to meet them or how to deal with the aftermath after betraying the corpse emperor. Because he knew that every time he wasted, he would be one step closer to the abyss of death. So he just nodded his head, said thanks, and then jumped up, regardless of everything, and continued to rush towards the human domain at the fastest speed. At the same time, the black devil also responded, and then jumped up to chase the border area of Chu ten Dynasty. "Yes, decisively, which is similar to the master." Looking at the back of Chu ten''s rapid departure, the hungry Knight nodded slightly, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. But soon the complexion in his eyes turned cold. Later, he also took the plague knight and the war knight who had been under his complete control, while fighting with the demonization of Chu ten, and chasing after him. Under the deliberate release of the hungry knight, he and the two knights controlled by him have been keeping a certain distance behind chuxun. Without the harassment and restraint of the three knights, the blood knights and the war Corps who blocked the way of Chu Xun could not stop their progress at all. Their hard-working defense line, almost without any effect, was completely destroyed by Chu Xun and the black devil as if they were devastated. Chu Xun and the black devils were very fast. In a short time, they broke through the lines of defense established by the blood knights and the war corps and entered the border between the corpse realm and the human realm. "Well, we have entered the border area. In a little while, we will be able to enter the human domain area!" After destroying a checkpoint on their only way, the black devil finally sighed a little relieved, and his face showed a trace of afterlife. Although the starving Knight didn''t say who would take them in the human domain, he thought of the confident expression of the starving knight and the dignified color of chuxun mentioned by the speaker before. He could almost conclude that he would come to one of the five giants of the Supreme Council, or even more than one! However, when the black devil was slightly relieved, a brilliant blue light burst out from the sky in the far distance. This blue light is so bright that it even directly dispels the black whirlpool around the blue light. And then, a black figure suddenly burst out of the blue light, and finally turned into a streamer, with a long tail shadow, towards the direction of Chu ten and the black devil. With the appearance of the black figure, a strong sense of crisis emerged from the hearts of Chu ten and the black devil, as if they were being stared at by some terrible beast. "Damn it, here comes the corpse king!" At the same time, the hungry Knight''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then through the space of fierce fighting with the demonization of Chu ten, he said in a deep voice, "use all your abilities. If you are nearly 100 kilometers away from the corpse emperor, you will be directly locked by his vital energy lock, and then even the immortals can''t save you!" "Damn it, spell it!" Hearing the words of the hungry knight, the black devil immediately clenched his teeth, then waved his right hand and shouted: "wind, fire, earth, light, air, five demons in one, the black devil''s real body - coming!" Hum! With the voice of the black devil falling, the five element wands around him suddenly shook violently, and then turned into red, green, blue, yellow, white and martial arts shining into his body. "Ah ah ah!" With these five radiances coming into the body, the black devil also seemed to suffer some unspeakable pain, and howled wildly. At the same time, the flesh on his body also exploded in a flash, and his body size skyrocketed. At last, he turned into a black Troll with black wings on his back and terrible evil spirit. He was nearly ten meters tall. With the emergence of the black troll, a kind of terror even more terrible than that of the demonized state of Chu Xun, and the terror of violence and bloodthirsty actually erupted from the black troll. "Boy, I only have 30 seconds to wake up. Can I reach the human domain before that? It depends on my life!" At the next moment, because of the change of the black devil, some stupefied Chu Xun felt a huge force clamped on him, and then a huge wind pressure came to him. At the same time, the hoarse voice of the dark devil, which seemed to suppress some emotions, also came into his ears! Chapter 423 "So fast..." Being grabbed by the black devil and taken away in the air, Chu Xun was shocked. Although his strength is only 7 levels, his reaction speed is no less than that of the 8 level strong, or even stronger. But just now, he was caught and taken away by the black devil without even making a basic response. This speed even exceeded all the level 8 strong men he had seen, even the death knight with the level 9 strength was far inferior. And more importantly, being caught in the black devil''s hand at the moment, he can obviously feel the terrible power and negative emotions that are expanding in the black devil''s body. That kind of negative emotion is even stronger and more terrible than the negative emotion in his demonized real body. I don''t know how the black devil controls that kind of negative emotion. "Eh? Who is the best? " At the same time, the corpse emperor, who was approaching in the direction of Chu ten and others at an extremely fast speed, also noticed the huge figure rising from the sky and sending out a strong smell of killing and violence, and then he was slightly surprised. But soon, he found something wrong, and then he responded with a sneer: "Oh, it''s a fake position. I thought there was a strong one!" Later, the black light of the corpse emperor accelerated again, with strong wind and shock wave, like a supersonic fighter, and continued to chase forward. The speed of the black devil and the corpse emperor is very fast. Under their full flight, the two people are like two black lightning strokes across the sky. In only 20 seconds, they have crossed hundreds of kilometers between the human domain and the corpse domain, and will officially enter the human domain. Such speed, at least more than 20 times the speed of sound, is terrible! However, it is clear that the speed of the corpse emperor is still far faster than that of the black devil. Even though the black devil and Chu ten have been as far apart as possible before, the black streamer of the corpse emperor still catches up with them in this short period of more than 20 seconds, which is getting closer and closer to them. Even if it wasn''t for the black devils to change into the black devils, they already had the power of pseudo heaven position. With the great power between the corpse emperor and the black devils and Chu ten, the corpse emperor could completely use the vitality of all things to lock and shackle them. At the same time, in the pursuit process, the corpse emperor also completely ignored the demonization of fighting with hungry knights, plague knights and war knights. After all, in his opinion, this split body is only a summon of Chu ten. It can be solved by the three knights. His most important task is to kill Chu Xun and complete the gambling agreement between him and guhuang. "Coming into the human domain?" However, seeing that the front has officially entered the human domain boundary, the corpse emperor''s eyes also flash a trace of dignification and doubt. Although in the struggle between the intelligent zombies and human beings, the intelligent zombies have an absolute advantage, most of which are the advantages of the grass-roots level and the power. If we talk about the high-level combat power, after the "that" event, the high-end combat power of the intelligent zombies is not superior to that of human beings, or even at a disadvantage. What''s more, some of the top powers in the human society also make the corpse emperor extremely afraid. If meet those guys, then even he may not be able to leave! "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the fake heaven throne, I would have taken that human!" Think of here, corpse emperor heart cannot help but get a burst of exasperation. Pseudo celestial potential is between the 8th and 9th order, but it is not a special existence of the 9th order. This kind of person often has 8 levels of peak combat power, and at the same time has a kind of special powerful ability, so that they can break the sky barrier in a short time, absorb the nearby heaven and earth power for their own use, and finally have the combat power similar to that of the sky strong. Of course, the false is false after all. The strong of the false sky position not only need to pay a huge price to break the sky position barrier temporarily, but also have the sky position power in a very short time. And after breaking the sky barrier, their own combat power will be far inferior to the real sky power for various reasons. However, there is an advantage for those who are strong in pseudo celestial position, that is, they will be able to ignore the shackles of the vitality lock of all things after having the celestial position power, so although they can''t fight, they may escape. Like now! "Hum, I don''t believe it''s so clever!" However, after a moment of hesitation, the corpse emperor bit his teeth, and then accelerated his speed and ran after him. The battle was almost an accident, so he thought it was impossible for the human side to set a trap for him, and it was impossible for those who were strong in the sky to arrive so soon. What''s more, guhuang''s gambling agreement with him is very important. If guhuang and his seven sins can be accepted, then he can become the real emperor in the dead. Even if those old people who have been shut up go out, he doesn''t have to worry about his rights being restricted or even controlled. "Things seem to be getting worse!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who was caught by the black devil, was also in a deep heart and cried "bad" secretly. On the one hand, it''s because the black streamer of the corpse emperor has been catching up more and more. It''s estimated that they will catch up in a few seconds, and they will surely die at that time. On the other hand, it is because he can clearly feel that the fierce Qi emitted from the black devil seems to have reached a critical point, and the black devil is obviously beginning to be controlled by the fierce Qi, becoming more and more manic and angry. This point, from the black devil that grip more and more tightly, even card Chu ten''s painful right hand will be able to see! This guy, he''s almost out of control! "Boy, I can''t control myself..." Sure enough, just then, the dark devil''s oppressive, hoarse voice suddenly came into Chu ten''s ear: "and now what we can do is to give you the last ride You''re going to ask for more! " Whew! With the sound of the black devil''s words, Chu Xun felt that his body was suddenly pushed by a huge force, and then he was so directly thrown by the black devil in the direction of the human domain. At the same time, a light green light also surrounds his body, making his body lighter, wind resistance smaller, and "flying" faster. After chuxun was thrown away with the last reason, the eyes of the black devil turned into a black, without any white eyes, which seemed extremely strange. At the same time, his breath became more terrible. At the same time, a black fog came out of him. At last, it became an incomparable black array with a diameter of more than 100 meters under his feet. "Hahaha! I finally came out, this time, I will never be sealed back! Fresh flesh and blood, painful soul, benmo is here! " Then, the dark devil, whose eyes had been blackened completely, burst into laughter. At the same time, there was also a trace of unspeakable terrible murderous opportunity and greed in his eyes. "Asshole!" However, at the next moment, the face of the black devil, who was still relaxed, suddenly changed. Then, looking at the corpse emperor in the distance, he could not help swearing: "I just woke up and found such a strong enemy for me, so you want to die?" Obviously, this guy who called himself "benmo" has realized the dread of the corpse emperor! "Eh!" At the same time, the corpse emperor who felt the black devil''s breath suddenly became stronger could not help but look at him. Because he was surprised to find that if this guy was only a pseudo celestial being before, then the breath he exudes now is a serious celestial being! What the hell is going on! "Well, how about heaven? Kill those who block my way!" However, after the initial surprise, the corpse emperor continued to speed up and rushed towards the black devil. After all, judging from the breath and the control of the vitality of the heaven and earth, this guy is only a newcomer to the heaven position at most. He belongs to the lowest level of "little heaven position". With the strength of the corpse emperor, he can crush this guy who claims to be the demon! "Damn it!" Seeing the corpse emperor coming with all his murderous spirit, the black devil''s eyes flashed a light of dignified color. Then he waved his hands and said in a deep voice, "the black corpse''s spirit is broken!" Boom! As the voice of the black devil falls, the black array under his feet also blooms with endless black light. Then, a strong black fog also quickly escaped from the black array, and finally gathered in one, turned into a huge black shock wave, and shot towards the corpse emperor. Chapter 424 It is not only because they have rolled over the strength, speed and energy recovery ability of the non celestial power. What''s more, every attack launched by heaven''s powerful will resonate with the vitality of heaven and earth, resulting in a power of ten times or even a hundred times higher! For example, at present, the diameter of the black shock wave is only five or six meters at the beginning, but as the shock wave approaches, it seems to absorb the power of the air around it and expand continuously. When it finally approaches the corpse emperor, it has become a terror "black dragon" with a straight path of more than 30 meters and hundreds of meters, whether it is power or not The momentum has been greatly improved! "Oh, I can''t help myself!" However, in the face of the terrible destructive power, it is just like a real black dragon, which can easily destroy a mountain or even a city''s terrible shockwave. The corpse emperor who has been hiding in the black streamer just gives out a sneer of disdain, and then he just doesn''t dodge and directly collides with the black shockwave. "Dying!" Seeing that the corpse emperor even looked down upon himself, the black devil''s eyes flashed a blazing and violent killing machine. Later, I saw that the black shockwave was deformed a second before it hit the corpse emperor. It not only condensed numerous fine scales on the shockwave, but also grew huge faucets, dragon claws, dragon horns and dragon tails. At last, he uttered a loud dragon chant, opened his huge mouth and swallowed up the black light of the corpse emperor. This is one of the high-level killing moves of the elemental power - elemental form! "Town!" However, in the moment when the black dragon opened his big mouth and swallowed the black light that the corpse emperor had turned into his mouth, the icy voice of the corpse emperor rang again. Later, he saw that the big mouth of the black dragon was about to close suddenly stiff, and then the whole body suddenly collapsed from the head, and finally turned into a little black light and completely dispersed. At the same time, the black light of corpse emperor still keeps the original speed and rushes towards the black devil. "Damn it!" Seeing that the move released by himself was suddenly disintegrated by the corpse emperor, the black devil''s dark pupil also flashed a trace of fear and dignified color. Then he bit his teeth, forced his wings, and shouted: "black devil battle soldiers, now!" Hum! With the voice of the black devil falling, the thick black fog emanating from the array under his feet quickly converged on him, and finally turned into a set of thick and incomparable black armor and two black giant swords with a length of more than 10 meters in the buzz! "Double blade cutting!" At the next moment, the black devil waved the huge black sword in his hand and cut heavily at the black light that had already rushed in front of him! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, there was a loud roar from the black devil and the black light. Then, he saw that the huge body of the black devil was smashed out like a shell and landed on the ground heavily, making a loud noise. At the same time, the black light of the corpse emperor was finally blocked. At the same time, the black light gradually disappeared in the violent impact, revealing the real appearance of the corpse emperor. Different from the young appearance of guhuang, Shihuang is a middle-aged man who looks almost thirty or forty years old. His appearance is medium, not handsome or ugly, but because he controls an empire and hundreds of millions of people''s life and death, he has a kind of imperial momentum that most powerful people do not have. It looks very dignified and gives people a huge pressure. At the moment, the corpse emperor was frowning. He was surprised to see the black devil who was smashed to the ground by him, fell into a deep pit, his armor was broken, his sword was broken, and his arms were smashed completely. Then he said lightly, "I didn''t expect that you could block my move positively without dying. It''s really tenacious vitality!" "I don''t die so easily!" Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, his arms were smashed, but the black devil who was seriously injured suddenly sneered. Then he struggled to stand up and said in a deep voice, "immortal devil body!" Shoo shoo shoo! As the voice of the black devil fell, a strong black fog also escaped from him. However, with the winding of the black fog, the arms of the black devil and the armor on his body were completely recovered in the blink of an eye, and even the huge sword on his arms reappeared, as if another person had just been seriously injured. "Troublemaker!" Seeing the black devil recover to the peak in a moment, the corpse emperor also flashed a cold color in his eyes. The most difficult one is the one with strong resilience. Because after having a continuous supply of energy, they can rebuild their bodies almost at no cost, so that as long as they can not completely destroy them, they can always maintain a strong fighting force, which is extremely troublesome. "Come again!" Depending on his strong recovery ability, the black devil once again sprang up and rushed towards the corpse emperor. "Forget it, I can''t waste time with you. I''d better solve that little guy first!" The corpse Emperor didn''t pay attention to the black devil. He just saw that he was "flying" towards the distance at an extremely fast speed. Chu Xun, who was still surrounded by a little green light, frowned slightly and sighed. Later, he also suddenly raised his left hand, aiming at the black devil who was rushing towards him, and said lightly: "corpse Qi is frozen - Sealed!" "What?" Hearing the cold voice of the corpse emperor, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the black devil''s heart, which surprised him. After detecting the danger, the black devil immediately prepared to retreat, but it was too late. At this time, a Black Mist also shot out of the corpse emperor''s left hand at a very fast speed, and instantly wrapped the black devil. At the next moment, an indescribable and terrible cold came out of the black fog. Just in a blink of an eye, these black fog will turn into a kind of black ice, which will completely freeze the black devil in the black ice, unable to move. The reason why the corpse emperor said "trouble" is that it is difficult for him to kill the black devil in a short time because of his vitality and recovery ability. But hard to kill doesn''t mean that he can''t be imprisoned, so after realizing that he can''t kill the black devil immediately, the corpse emperor also changed his mind, frozen the black devil directly with corpse Qi, and then went to pursue Chu ten. After all, for him, the most important thing now is to kill Chu ten and finish the gambling appointment! "Damn it, he didn''t aim at me!" Although frozen in the black ice, the black devil can still feel everything outside. Seeing that the corpse emperor had frozen himself, he directly threw himself away and chased Chu ten day. The black devil finally responded that he might have suffered "the disaster of innocence". After all, before his coming, his consciousness had been in a deep sleep, and he didn''t know what happened outside, so he would fight with the corpse emperor after waking up. Otherwise, with his wisdom, how could he fight such a powerful enemy for the sake of a single Chu ten day. Think of here, black devil heart is incomparable chagrin. I knew that. I just got out of the way. If you have time to fight with this guy, it''s better to find a place with a lot of people and taste the fresh flesh and sweet soul of human beings! "Coming back!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who was flying forward at an extremely fast speed, also saw the corpse emperor who had been turned back to black light, and his face suddenly became more ugly. The corpse emperor''s speed is really too fast. Even though the black devil threw him out at the last moment and gave him wind energy, so that he could quickly get out of the battlefield, he was caught up by the corpse emperor. And what''s more, his phagocytic ability, which is derived from the Scarab gene, is constantly devouring the wind power surrounding him, making him slower and slower. In this way, it is estimated that it will not be long before the corpse emperor catches up with himself, and he will fall from the air due to the exhaustion of wind power. This element''s phagocytic power is really a double-edged sword! "I see where you are going!" Looking at Chu Xun not far away, the corpse emperor''s eyes also emerged a trace of contentment. With the distance between him and Chu ten, he can catch up with Chu ten within 2 seconds at most. When all things are locked, Chu ten will become the fat on his chopping board, and he will be allowed to kill. At that time, he would take the human back alive and let guhuang have a look, and let guhuang lose. Variables? Ha ha, variable ghost! Under the suppression of absolute power, all variables are illusory! Shoo shoo shoo! However, just when the corpse emperor thought that he could grasp Chu ten with certainty, three white lights and shadows suddenly fell from the sky and stopped between him and Chu ten. "What!" Seeing these three white lights and shadows, the corpse emperor''s face suddenly changed, and there was a very scared look in his eyes. On the other side, Chu Xun, who was almost completely desperate, was suddenly relieved, then gasped for breath. What the hungry Knight called "reinforcements" finally arrived at this critical moment! Chapter 425 "You?" As the emperor of the new holy Kingdom, the corpse emperor is clearly aware of the information of the powerful members of the Supreme Council, so when he saw the light shining figure in front of him, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Because at this moment, he is confronted with three of the five giants of the Supreme Council - the speaker, the doctor, and the phantom! The phantom is OK, but for the speaker who dominates the Supreme Council, and the doctor who lived from the time of the catastrophe to now, even older than him, but still has a young face, the corpse emperor''s heart is full of fear. Because the former is the "strongest" in the modern era, who has an invincible record in the legend, and even has no one knows what kind of ability. The latter, however, is the one who has grown up with the "strongest". No matter which one, it has capital that he is afraid of. But he couldn''t figure out why the three men were here at the same time? Is it a game against him? But it''s not right. From the breath point of view, these three people are not noumenon, but energy. Although they are powerful, they may not be able to threaten themselves, right? For a while, the emperor was completely confused. "Corpse emperor? Noumenon? " At the same time, doctors and others were obviously surprised. After learning that Chu Xun slaughtered dozens of cities in the corpse region and alerted the four knights and the corpse emperor, the speaker and the doctor responded at the same time. Among them, the doctor not only informed the body of the hairball through the "hairball", that is, the split body left by the hungry knight in the Dragon Castle, so that he could immediately find a way to support Chu Xun, but also immediately projected the energy split body to the edge of the human domain, waiting for the opportunity. But the speaker is more direct. Because of the fear that Chu ten day will disturb the corpse emperor, the corpse emperor will send energy to separate himself to pursue and kill, so he himself will go out in person. As a precaution, he also called the phantom. As a result, when they met the doctor''s energy separation, they found that there were three Heaven level strong people gathered at the border of the human domain. In order to distinguish a 7-level human being, we should use such a huge power. It''s not unique, but at least it''s unprecedented! However, thanks to the three energy divisions, if they are two, they may not be able to resist the corpse emperor, after all, the gap between the noumenon and the energy division is too large. "The corpse emperor, this is the human domain. Are you going to tear up the heaven position treaty when you enter the human domain by noumenon?" The speaker is indeed the speaker, he quickly responded, and then looked at the corpse emperor coldly, and said justly. Tianwei treaty is a special treaty signed by the human Tianwei strong and the intelligent zombie Tianwei strong after countless bloody wars. The content of the treaty is very simple, that is, the heaven power can''t enter other fields with noumenon without permission, once it enters, it will be regarded as the nullification of the treaty. In fact, the content of the treaty is very simple, the binding force is very weak, and even the consequences of the breach are only the nullification of the treaty. But even so, the strongmen of human and corpse regions have always tried to abide by this agreement. Unless special circumstances, the strongmen of heaven are not allowed to enter other regions without permission. After all, in the end of the world, the heaven power is equal to the "nuclear weapons" before the end of the world, and it is also a kind of light, easy to carry, powerful nuclear weapons. No one can imagine the devastating disaster that such a powerful man will bring to a region if he is ruthless and doesn''t have the cheek to attack. Whether it''s the intelligent zombies or the human beings, all they want is the continuation and rule of the race. If they break the treaty and let the powerful ones of heaven release their fighting power completely, then by the end of the comprehensive war, the whole world will be almost destroyed. "I didn''t mean to violate the Treaty of heaven. I came here just for the sake of that human being!" In the situation that the grass-roots strength is stable and dominant, but the high-level strength is deficient, as long as the corpse''s brain is not bad, she dare not bear the black pot of tearing up the Treaty of heaven position, so she immediately shook her head, and then looked coldly at Chu Xun, who had fallen in a mess in the distance, and said word by word: "this man destroyed more than 30 cities of our new holy land, tens of millions of slaves and numbers in total Even the most trusted death knight under my command died because of him. He has committed such a heinous crime. Do you want to protect him? " Speaking of this, the corpse emperor also sent out a very strong killing machine: "or are you going to fight with us in an all-round way?" "Fart! When our people enter the corpse kingdom to kill, they commit monstrous blood evils. It''s right for your wise zombies to raid and plunder so many of our cities every year? Are you mentally sound? " However, just after the words of the corpse emperor came to an end, the cold voice of the doctor suddenly sounded: "as for the full-scale war, ha ha, the speaker estimated that the whole human life and death, or were threatened by you, I, who had already died once, would not care about this!" Speaking of this, the doctor''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "I''m going to ask you now, are you going to fight in an all-round way? If you dare to say so, I''ll call all my old brothers right now, and then I''ll call all the Jiwang family with the help of Longge''s human feelings. Then I''ll see if you, the intelligent zombies, will kill us first, or we will kill you, the intelligent zombies first! Don''t forget, you don''t have many people! " "Damn it, this madman!" Looking at the doctor''s cold and calm eyes, the corpse emperor could not help but scold in his heart. He knows that the doctor is playing really, and with the rumor of his character, I''m afraid he really dares to do so! These guys from the pre disaster to the present are almost a group of lunatics. If they don''t appear in front of people for some reason, I''m afraid that the whole human society, even the whole world, will be in a different situation now! So after scolding in the heart, the corpse Emperor didn''t take the doctor''s words, but turned around, stared at the speaker, said in a deep voice: "speaker, are you sure you want to protect this human? If you really want to protect him, then I swear, you will regret this choice! " "No, I will never regret today''s choice. I think you may regret later!" Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, the speaker suddenly showed a meaningful smile, and then said lightly: "OK, corpse emperor, there are three of us, you can''t leave him. If you have to do it, then don''t blame me, the old bone, for burning and breaking up. Send me to compete with you! " "It''s not much use, anyway. I don''t mind burning it!" At the same time, the doctor said lightly. "Ah, if you both burn, then I will not burn. I''d better check him and create opportunities for you." Hearing the words of the doctor and the speaker, the phantom who kept silent all of a sudden laughed: "after all, I''m the best at it, but it''s confusing!" "Good, good!" Hearing the words of the speaker and others, the corpse emperor knew that he could not stay in Chu ten days this time, and more importantly, he would lose the bet with the bone emperor. This means that according to the content of the gambling agreement, he may not even have the chance to revenge Renyu and chuxun! Thinking of this, the corpse emperor was furious. Then he bit his teeth severely and said coldly, "I will never forget what happened today. If there is a chance in the future, I will make you pay back 100 times!" "What will happen in the future, Emperor Shi, please go back!" Looking at the angry appearance of the corpse emperor, the speaker smiled lightly and said. "Hum!" The next moment, the corpse emperor also snorted coldly, then jumped up, turned into a black light and shot towards the distance. "Well, doctor, I''ll leave the boy''s business to you." Seeing the corpse emperor leaving, the speaker was also slightly relieved, and then said to the phantom: "as for you, phantom, I''m afraid I need you to do me a favor. There''s a guy who''s in a bad situation. You and I need to fight together! " "No problem!" Hearing the speaker''s words, she nodded. "Let''s go. I probably know where he is!" The speaker narrowed his eyes, then turned into a white light and rose to the sky, and the phantom followed him to turn into a white light and rushed towards the direction of the black devil. "You''ve done a good job in more than 30 cities in the corpse killing area!" When the speaker and the phantom left, the doctor slowly turned around and said coldly to chuxun''s eyes. Chapter 426 "Here..." Looking at the cold eyes of the doctor, Chu Xun felt cold. Since he was dissected last time, he had an indelible shadow on the cold but crazy man. But at the same time, he felt a little puzzled. He clearly caused heavy damage to the intelligent zombies, which should be due to great achievements. Why does it seem that the doctor is dissatisfied with him now? Is it worried about the Revenge of the emperor and the intelligent zombies? No, according to the doctor''s performance just now, he should not care about this at all, right? "The plot of breaking insects and demons, and then entering the corpse region to kill more than 30 cities, even led to the fall of the death knight who was the head of the four knights in the corpse region, so that the corpse Emperor gave up an energy to separate himself for pursuit. Chu ten, you have made great achievements and made great achievements this time! " Looking at Chu Xun''s slightly puzzled look, the doctor''s eyes became even colder: "but do you know that when you are killing all directions in the corpse field and making the most of the limelight, your friends and teachers are just like crazy, searching for your trace in the whole human field, and even several of them are seriously injured due to some accidents? ¡± here, the doctor also unconsciously clenched his fist, and even a cold opportunity appeared in his voice: "then do you know that angel almost failed to break the barrier because he was worried about your safety, and almost was backfired by the power. If she had not been lucky and survived, she would not be alive now." "They..." Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly shuddered, and he finally knew why the doctor''s attitude towards him was so cold. But he never thought that Chu hang and other people would take a huge risk, looking for his trace like looking for a needle in a haystack in this critical human land, not to mention that angel would even die because of his affairs. Think of here, Chu ten day heart can not help but feel a touch and guilt. "Now you know guilt? What did you do before that? " Looking at the guilty color of Chu Xun, the cold color in the doctor''s eyes faded a little, but the voice was still cold: "since you have the ability to kill more than 30 cities in the corpse field, or even the death knight is not your opponent, can''t you break through the border and return to the human field?" At this point, the doctor''s tone was also a little higher: "don''t you know that everyone is worried about you? Or do you think that no one can deal with you with your strength? " "Sorry to worry everyone!" Although the doctor''s words were extremely harsh, even cold, Chu Xun still noticed the doctor''s concern for him. So after taking a deep breath, he immediately apologized and explained: "in fact, at the beginning, I wanted to break through the border and return to the human domain with all my strength, but who knows that some accidents happened later, and then things went out of control..." Later, Chu also slowly told the doctor everything he had experienced in the corpse field. "It turns out that the nuclear explosion reaction detected by the Supreme Council was caused by you..." After hearing Chu Xun''s words, the cold color in the doctor''s eyes finally disappeared, but instead, it turned into a kind of inexplicable fanaticism: "there are many people who can withstand the power of nuclear explosion without dying, but there are few who can absorb the radiation power in the nuclear explosion. Over the years, I only know that two people have done such a thing, and you are the second! " But when talking about it, the doctor''s eyes to Chu Xun became even hotter: "strange evolution ability, separation ability, and your lovely pets, tut Tut, you are full of attractive secrets..." "Cough!" Looking at the doctor''s hot and dangerous eyes, Chu Xun felt a little cold in his heart. Then he quickly coughed a few times, turned the topic aside and said: "doctor, these things are still to be discussed later. I wonder if you can help me and angel to report their safety first, so that they can know that I''m ok?" "You don''t have to tell them that. But you''d better go back to Sky City as soon as possible. I''ll let them wait for you here! " The doctor nodded, and then said lightly, "in order to save you, I not only used my energy to collect research materials, but also opened a secret card hidden in the corpse field. The so-called cost is huge, so as a compensation, you must let me study for a month after you return to Sky City, and your pets are the same, you know?" "I see..." Looking at the fever hidden under the doctor''s indifferent expression, Chu Xun knew that he was only afraid of being unable to resist the fate of the study this time, but he could only nod his head. But soon, he thought of another thing, and then he said with some worry: "by the way, doctor, the hungry knight has saved us, will he be ok?" "Don''t worry, maoqiu is much smarter than you. He will be OK." When it comes to the hungry knight, the doctor said without any worry: "as far as I know, he has now let the plague knight and the war knight die in your separate hands, and then he escapes from your separate hunting range. I advise you to put up your separate body at once, otherwise you will be unlucky if the corpse emperor who is returned meets you! " "Yes!" At the doctor''s words, Chu''s face changed slightly, and then he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to release the ability to separate from the gene of giant worms. Soon, he saw a black light rising from the distance and disappearing into chuxun''s body at an extremely fast speed. With the black light coming into the body, Chu Xun suddenly saw a fierce sense of killing. But soon, the sense of killing lurked and never affected him. "Well, the corpse emperor is afraid to come back. The speaker and the phantom have just heard that they are bringing the black devil back to the city of the sky. Do you want me to take you there?" Seeing Chu ten day call back the separation, the doctor''s eyes slightly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then asked. "No, just bring me something back to angel and they''ll be back as soon as I can." Chu thought for a moment, then shook his head, opened his left palm, handed 10 red pills to the doctor, and said: "please take these panacea to angel, my teammates and my two mentors, I believe it will be useful to them. As for the remaining three, I''ll give them to the doctor, the speaker and the phantom. It''s a little bit of my heart! " Although the enemies killed in the demonized state are not included in the contribution points of the system, even the three Knights cannot be included in the points because they are not killed by Chu Xun himself. But even so, Chu Xun, who almost killed all the Black Knights and blood knights and countless zombies by himself, still has a huge score that he could not imagine at all. For him who now has tens of billions of exchange points, this panacea can almost be taken as a sugar pill, let alone just 10, even 100, 1000 of which can be easily exchanged! But of course, he will not exchange too much at one time. After all, things are rare. For him without any background and capital, the panacea has almost become the only way for him to make money and become rich. If he wants to rapidly evolve in the future, he can only hope to exchange the panacea for the crystal nucleus. I don''t know how many crystal nuclei those local elites would like to spend to buy this kind of magic medicine that can cure all injuries, so they have a second life? But surely the price is not low? Think of here, Chu ten days heart can not help but feel a trace of expectation and excitement. "This is A panacea? " Seeing the pills delivered by Chu Xun, the doctor was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. There was an unbelievable color on his face, and he exclaimed, "how can there be so many panacea in your hand?" Speaking of this, the doctor''s face also showed uncontrollable excitement and fanaticism: "this is the legendary panacea that can cure all injuries and diseases. Even before the cataclysm, I only heard his legend, but I never saw it. I didn''t expect that you still have so many? If I can analyze the formula of this medicine, and then combine it with angel medicine to improve each other, then I will be able to create stronger medicine, or even... " But the doctor suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately shut up, snatched the Almighty medicine in Chu''s hand, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to them for you. Well, don''t worry. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first! " With that, the doctor''s figure also turned into a fuzzy white light, which disappeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes. "The doctor is really an acute child, but Can he really give them the panacea... " Recalling the fanatical appearance of the doctor, Chu Xun reluctantly shook his head, then took a deep breath, summoned Optimus Prime, who had been recovered together with the rebel aliens on the battlefield, and finally jumped into the car to let Optimus Prime take himself to the direction of the sky city. While Optimus Prime was moving at full speed, Chu Xun was also sitting in the car, his eyes closed and he felt the energy in his body. The reason why he didn''t return to the city of the sky with the doctor at the first time is that he didn''t adapt to the feeling of being caught in the hands of the sky power, and that he also hoped to properly adapt to and control his new power on the way back to the city of the sky. Both the spiritual power and the new pestilence power obtained from the pestilence Knight are extremely powerful, but they are extremely dangerous. If the control is not good, once the power is out of control, it is likely to hurt people and yourself. He doesn''t want his brother to be hurt by his own mental power or pestilence power What''s more, he will surely see Angel after returning to the sky city. If angel is hurt by the power of plague when they are in contact, he will die! Chapter 427 In the next few days, Chu Xun almost stayed in the heavy truck of Optimus Prime. On the one hand, he gradually adapted to his soaring mental power, and on the other hand, he cooperated with some of Optimus Prime''s detection and inspection capabilities to analyze and test his plague power. Fortunately, although his pestilence power is powerful, even with extremely terrifying lethality and infectivity, it is only contained in his blood like his acid blood, rather than spreading through saliva, breath or even sweat as he is most worried about. Otherwise, he is not close to strangers! At the same time, Chu Xun also deeply felt that it was necessary for him to find a weapon master to build a suitable set of high-level weapons for him. After all, his defense and close combat power have been reduced a lot after he can''t enter the combat form. At this time, if he can have a set of high-level weapons suitable for himself, it will certainly play a significant role. You should know that some high-level armed forces not only have strong defense, but also have the effect of increasing the attack ability of elements like the thunder armed forces of Zhang Xie and others, and even can improve their reaction speed and attack power by this, which is a wonderful use. After having a high-level armed force and further improving his combat power, he can also try to avoid being forced out of demonization to fight separately. Before finding a way to control the demonization, Chu Xun really didn''t want to release this terrible weapon that only knew how to kill, and even could hurt his own people! Chu ten''s sleepless practice all the way had a certain effect. By the time he got back to the ice city, he had been able to adapt to his soaring mental strength. Although we can''t be meticulous in the aspect of control, and can''t be compared with those old-fashioned strong in mental power, at least we don''t need to worry about that we will lose our mental power due to over excitement, which will hurt others. ¡­¡­ After arriving at the ice city, Chu Xun put up Optimus Prime and walked towards the ice city on foot. "It''s just like another world..." Looking at the huge and towering wall of the ice city, Chu Xun immediately recalled that he did not know, but there seems to have been some news on the market, saying that what cross era invention can completely change the human way of fighting and strength structure, which sounds quite mysterious "If it''s true, the shendun family and Doucheng family will be in the limelight. Even their patriarchs, Lord Qin Chuanjun and Lord Doulong, will have a greater say in the Supreme Council." "I think so In short, the sky auction will be very lively! " ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun arrived at Ice City Airport and was ready to take the next flight to the sky city, some people''s voices also came into his ears. After the evolution of many insect powers, Chu Xun''s perception has become extremely sharp, so although the conversation voice of those people is small, he can hear clearly. "Sky City auction?" Hearing the conversation, Chu''s eyes brightened. He was worried that there was not a good way to make the name of panacea, and to promote it to sell it at a good price. Unexpectedly, someone sent pillows when he fell asleep. If we talk about the promotion effect and the ability to attract gold, I''m afraid there is nothing comparable to the annual sky auction. Sky auction is the most grand auction in sky city. The items auctioned are not only from the families of sky city, but also from the cities of people. Once these cities get some amazing value, but it is not easy to sell, or no one in the nearby cities can afford these treasures, they will give them to the city''s reward Union, and then the reward Union will evaluate them. Among them, those with relatively low value will be purchased by the reward union at a relatively reasonable price, while other rare and precious things will be escorted to the city of sky by the reward Union, and then participate in the annual sky auction of the city of sky, with the higher price. Don''t underestimate the sky auction. It not only gathers the top treasures from all over the world in the sky city, but also brings huge wealth to the five giants jointly held. After all, although the 10% handling fee seems to be small, the total value of each sky auction exceeds 1 billion standard crystal core. Even if the money is divided into five families equally, it is not a small fortune. Of course, most of this wealth will be spent on the auction itself. After all, for the five families, there are many treasures worth fighting for at the auction. So this time, he will try to find a way to use the panacea as the auction product of sky auction! After making up his mind, Chu Xun also stepped on the next flight to the sky city and entered the sky city. ¡­¡­ "What, he didn''t die?" Chu Xun did not know that when he stepped on the aircraft, the verification system of the aircraft also sent his registered message to the city of the sky, and quickly spread in some special channels. At the moment, the "shadow" of the shendun family is looking at the message from his subordinates. His face is ugly and roars: "it doesn''t mean that there is no news about him in every city in the human domain. It''s suspected that he has been sent to the corpse domain. How can he come back!" After Chu hang and others returned to the sky city, they immediately reported the news of Chu Xun''s disappearance to the speaker and the doctor, and asked for their help. After receiving the news, the doctor naturally used all the information network of Longbao to search for the whereabouts of chuxun in various cities. However, to Chu Hang''s surprise, the speaker did not hesitate to help them. He even used his authority in the bounty trade union to search for Chu''s whereabouts as much as possible by releasing the task of finding Chu''s whereabouts in the bounty trade union of each city. But ten days later, they still don''t have the exact information of Chu ten, only some clues of specious, even random speculation. But even so, Chu hang and others did not hesitate to follow these clues to search for Chu Xun''s whereabouts in different places, even if it was only possible, they did not give up. It''s just that the great crisis of the human domain is all over the place, coupled with the misleading of some intentional people, they are also frustrated in the process of searching for Chu Xun, and even some people are deeply hurt and have to return to the city of the sky to heal. So, later, almost everyone thought that Chu Xun was dead, and so did the shadow. It''s just that he never thought that at this moment, the guy who everyone thought was dead actually stepped on the aircraft entering the sky city in such a dignified way. It''s estimated that he will officially enter the sky city in a short time. "No, this person''s potential is too big. You must clear it immediately!" After the initial shock and anger, the shadow quickly calmed down, and there was a cold chance in his eyes. There is no airtight wall in the world. Although he has great confidence in the secrecy of his work, he also knows the ability of Longbao and the speaker. As long as they want to check, sooner or later they can find out that the blue sky was sent by their shendun family. If Chu Xun is only a penniless boy, he won''t worry about anything. But judging from the strength Chu Xun shows now, the amazing growth speed, and the relationship with Longbao and the chancellor, if he continues to let Chu Xun grow, he is afraid that Chu Xun will become the biggest enemy of the whole shendun family in the Qin war sooner or later ! After all, judging from the past achievements and means of action of this guy, he doesn''t look like a "bad guy" who rewards good for bad! So a moment later, the shadow makes a decision, takes a deep breath, and presses a wrist communicator on his wrist. Then a hologram shot out of the wrist communicator and appeared in front of him. In the picture, there is a whole body wrapped in black robes. I don''t know the figure of men and women. There was nothing strange about the figure, but there was a strange pattern embroidered on his black robe. This grain looks like a blade dripping with blood, but underneath it is a ferocious skull. The skull was opening its mouth as if waiting for the blood at the end of the blade to drip. If someone who knows how to read this sign, they will be shocked. Because of this sign, it is the dark force, the killer Union, which is almost as famous as the Supreme Council and the bounty Union! Chapter 428 "What a miracle city!" Different from the feeling of things and people when seeing the ice city, no matter how many times Chu Xun saw the sky city, he could not help but feel shocked by the huge and magnificent sky city and the sacrifice and greatness behind it. This is a miraculous City, which also represents the hope of human beings! Before long, the transport plane fell on the airport, and Chu followed the flow of people out of the waiting hall. But as soon as he left the terminal, he suddenly stopped. Then he shivered a little, with a trace of surprise, joy and excitement. He looked at several familiar faces waiting outside the terminal. Angel, Chu hang, bear child, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, Chu maniac and Chu Feng! Apart from Nangong Yan and Maoer Niang''s whereabouts, other people are waiting for him here! "You..." Although the time of separation is not too long, there are too many things in the middle, and there are many times when Chu Xun almost really said goodbye to you, so at the moment, after seeing these yearning faces, Chu Xun even lost his voice for a while, and didn''t know what to say. Whoo! However, before Chu ten could recover from his shock, a bright light came to him. Then the light went out and turned into angel''s appearance. At last, he fell into Chu ten''s arms and buried his head in Chu ten''s chest. "Angel..." Looking at the angel who took the initiative to put himself into his arms, Chu Xun was stunned. In the previous contact with angel, this lovely and shy girl is always just a passive response to his love, and seldom takes the initiative to make any intimacy. That''s why he''s so surprised at the moment. It''s in the waiting hall. People come and go in and out of the sky city. Angel even gave him a bear hug in front of the public. It''s an unprecedented thing. "I knew you would be ok..." At the same time, chuxun suddenly felt a warm heat in his chest, and then angel''s voice with a cry began to ring from his arms. And as the cry sounded, her hands around Chu ten also became stronger, as if she was afraid that Chu ten would disappear once she let go. "Sorry to worry you..." Feeling the warm feeling from the chest and angel''s hands, Chu Xun felt a touch in his heart, and his eyes were slightly red. Obviously, angel didn''t know what it was like to be afraid during the time of his disappearance, so he took the initiative to hug him for the first time and held him so tightly. And isn''t it because he wants to see angel again that he struggles so hard to come back? Thinking of this, Chu Xun also hugged Angel hard, then took a deep breath, lifted angel''s face, looked at her beautiful face, which was covered with tears, and said earnestly and firmly, "believe me, I will never let you worry, feel sad again, I swear!" After that, Chu Xun didn''t care about other people''s eyes, so he kissed him heavily. "Well..." Perhaps the previous worries and thoughts broke out at this moment. Angel, who had been very shy for a long time, didn''t resist chuxun''s kiss at this moment, but catered to it astringently. Only through the separation of life and death, can we really know the value and importance of the people we love! Therefore, during the period when Chu Xun lost contact, angel also realized the importance and position of Chu Xun in her heart and put down a lot of unnecessary reserve. Chu ten is really OK this time, but what if there is another time? She doesn''t want to regret any more! "This girl How can it look like the little princess of Longbao! " "No, isn''t it said that the little princess Longbao is with the supernova Chu ten? Is this boy Chu ten? Didn''t you hear that he was dead? " "Tut Tut, it looks like it''s fake news. It''s also true that such a genius is so easy to die!" "Haha, I heard that after knowing the news that he lost contact and was likely dead, the guys of those big houses had a lot of parties to celebrate. I really want to see their faces now." "You don''t want to die. Be careful. Those people can''t help chuxun, but it''s a matter of minutes to engage you!" "Yes, let''s go first. It has nothing to do with us..." ¡­¡­ Chu ten and angel kissed for a long time, which naturally caused many people around to watch and discuss. However, for the two people who have been reunited for a long time, or even have almost gone through a life and death separation, the gossip of the people around them has been unable to affect them at all. At the moment, their eyes are only on each other! "Cough, brother, that''s enough. It''s a public place!" Finally, the bear child felt a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and reminded the next Chu ten day. "Ah!" Hearing the words of the bear child, angel immediately woke up from the hot kiss and sentimentality, and then, with a scream, broke away from Chu Xun''s arms at a very fast speed. At the same time, her pretty face was also red, which was obviously extremely shy. However, even so, she still stood beside Chu ten, even clutching Chu ten''s corner of clothing and refused to let go. Obviously, this shy girl, in order to love her completely, did not want to be separated from Chu ten for a moment. "Ha ha, Shiyu!" Different from angel, Chu Xun had no embarrassment but endless excitement. He went to bear child and gave him a big hug. Then he said to people, "everyone, I''m back!" "Brother!" At first, the bear child could still keep a smile, but when Chu Xun said "I''m back", he couldn''t keep his mood at last. His eyes were red and he cried with a little cry, "you''re back at last, but we''re worried about you!" "Fuck, you know you''re coming back!" At the same time, Chu hang also came to Chu ten''s face and hit him on the shoulder with a fist. Then his eyes turned red and he said, "if you don''t come back, we are going to the corpse field to collect the corpse for you!" He didn''t lie. If he couldn''t find Chu Xun in the human domain, they would try to go to the corpse domain. To live, to die! "Just come back, just come back!" Yang Ling was relatively calm, but his eyes were also a little red. He stood not far away and said the words "just come back", even his body was trembling, which was obviously extremely excited. "Oh, I said for a long time, he won''t die. Look at you bears What a shame! " Zhang Xie, the most arrogant and charming one, still keeps her haughtiness. Looking at the red eyes of Yang Ling and others, even crying, he sneers at them. But somehow, while sneering, his eyes are also a little red. "Damn, where''s the sand from the airport!" Then, Zhang Xie wiped his eyes, turned away his head and gave a scolding. "I know what you''ve done, you son. You''ve done a good job. Give me a long face!" After Chu ten and his teammates had finished their lives, the crazy man of Chu came over and slapped him on the shoulder with a fierce slap: "I''ve done the most right thing in my life, I guess it''s to take you as an apprentice. In fact, as early as the day when I accepted you as an apprentice, I knew that sooner or later you would come out of blue and surpass me completely. I just didn''t expect that you would come so soon! " "I see you growing up and being surpassed by you. You are a monster!" At the same time, Chu Feng also laughed. "Thanks to the two teachers!" Hearing the words of madman Chu and Feng Chu, Chu Xun''s expression became serious and said: "if it wasn''t for the instruction and help of two teachers, Chu Xun would have become a pile of food for bones or zombies now. The kindness of teaching and protection of the two teachers will be unforgettable in chuxun''s life! " "Hahaha, I don''t expect you to repay me!" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance, Chu Madman''s heart also warmed slightly, then sighed and said: "but I can only help you here. With your strength, we are not qualified to teach you." "No, I think I still have a lot to learn from the two teachers!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, Chu Xun shook his head and said, "but this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back to Longbao first." There are more and more people gathered here. He doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey. "OK, let''s go back to Longbao first!" Because of angel''s relationship, Chu Xun has almost become the "Uncle" of Longbao, so the Madman of Chu and others also regard Longbao as their home in the city of sky. So, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people nodded and walked toward the direction of Longbao, leaving only some onlookers to discuss the just happened. The spread speed of gossip is always the fastest. Before long, the news of Chu Xun''s return spread all over the sky city. Everyone knows that the supernova that has created countless miracles has returned! A undercurrent surged up again in the city of the sky. Chapter 429 On the way back to Longbao, Chu Xun also learned from Chu hang and others about their recent events and the whereabouts of Maoer Niang and Nangong Yan. To his relief, Maoer Niang and Nangong Yan were not injured or had an accident. They just assisted the doctor to study the omnipotent medicine as their apprentice and apprentice. They hoped that they could deduce the formula of the omnipotent medicine and find out the mechanism of the omnipotent medicine through research, so as to achieve the effect of copying the omnipotent medicine and even improving the omnipotent medicine. However, as the legendary magic medicine, it is also a magic medicine directly condensed by the system. It is almost impossible for doctors to reverse the formula of the universal medicine. It has been studied for several days, and they still haven''t worked out one. Therefore, even Nangong Yan and Maoer Niang are busy in the laboratory. They don''t know that Chu Xun is back News. "Hey, I don''t know what kind of result they can work out in the end!" As for the doctor''s research, Chu Xun did not feel any pressure. As soon as the universal medicine came, it was very mysterious. Even doctors could not study it in a short time. Second, even if it is studied out, it will be extremely difficult to successfully produce and copy. When the doctor has overcome so many problems and successfully copied the panacea, Chu Xun is estimated to have made a lot of money "By the way, about your injuries What''s going on? " Chatting and chatting, Chu Xun finally put forward a question that he had been puzzled for a long time. The strength of Zhang Xie and others is very good. Although they are not top-level, if you are careful, even if you encounter a strong enemy, you can always escape even if you can''t fight it. How can you get hurt? "At first we thought it was an accident, but according to the analysis and some information collected from Longbao, I think we were trapped." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people on the scene showed a trace of anger, and Yang Ling took a deep breath and said: "since the news of your disappearance came out, there have been a lot of ''suspected'' news about you from the reward Union. These news are stereotyped, true and false, and different. In order to be able to find you as soon as possible, we decided to separate our actions and follow these different clues to find you. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s expression also became a little gloomy, his eyes flashed a cold awn, and then his voice said coldly: "but when we look for those clues, we often encounter a variety of dangers, including not only many powerful dangerous creatures, but also many obvious man-made traps. It''s just because of this that we''ve suffered a big loss, so that we''ve been disgraced and I''ve been seriously injured. " Among all the people, Yang Ling has the most powerful firepower and combat power because of the special physique of the semi mechanical body, but his reaction power and speed are the worst. In addition, his mechanical eight claws have been basically damaged in the battle with Chu Han, resulting in a great drop in his defense power. Therefore, he is the most injured when he is out of control. However, fortunately, he is a semi-mechanical body. As long as the most important head is not completely destroyed, he will not die even if he suffers any serious injury. So he narrowly escaped from the explosion and repaired his body with the help of a doctor. "Who did it? Did the doctor find out? " Although Yang Ling said it was rather plain, Chu Xun knew that Yang Ling must have been in great danger at that time. Thinking that his brother was almost killed by someone because he was looking for himself, Chu Xun couldn''t help but emerge a blazing killing machine. He clenched his fists, took a deep breath, then said in a voice: "no matter who it is, I must make them pay for it!" "It''s not a person or a force, it''s a lot of people and a lot of forces." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling gave a wry smile and said, "maybe you offended too many people in the last time you did in red iron city, so after the news of your disappearance came out, the sons of the big families headed by the Tianhuang family also moved their anger to us. The doctor has found out that they let out all the false information. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling sighed helplessly: "but even if they know how they do it, they are too powerful to punish the public. Secondly, they do only provide information, and they also specially noted the words of" possible "," suspected "and" touching Ling ", so even the speaker and the doctor can not pursue them." "The doctor can''t help it, because he represents the position of Longbao. It''s proper to lead one hair and move the whole body, and have some scruples." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes became even colder: "but I didn''t care so much. I dare to hurt my brother. Hum, I will let them pay for it!" "Chu ten, don''t be impulsive. They are powerful!" Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, Yang Ling was in a hurry, and said: "what they represent is the whole elite class. Although there are only a few of them now, if you retaliate against them, it will probably cause the rebound of all the giants, and then the trouble will be great!" "Don''t worry, I''ve got the right balance!" Chu ten gently shook his head, and then said coldly, "sometimes I don''t need to deal with them by myself, but this is not urgent, let''s wait and see!" "All right!" Although I don''t know why Chu ten day is so confident, Yang Ling nodded out of his trust in Chu ten day and didn''t say more. Soon, Chu and others returned to Longbao. In Longbao, Chu Xun also told all the people who were present what he had experienced in the corpse field. Although Chu Xun had told the story as plainly as possible, the audience was still shocked. Especially after they knew that Chu Xun had experienced a life and death crisis of nuclear explosion and the body pursuit of the corpse emperor, they could not help but knead a cold sweat for Chu Xun. Can survive in this situation, Chu ten''s life is not general big! At the same time, angel also subconsciously held chuxun''s arm, his eyes were filled with tears, as if he was afraid that chuxun would disappear once he let go. After a long time, all the people came back from shock and fear, and then their eyes towards Chu were full of complexity. It was a look of admiration, surprise and loss. Until now, they found that the strength gap between them and Chu ten has become larger and larger. The bear child and angel are OK. After all, the former''s combat power has soared to level 6 after inexplicably possessing the combined ability, with infinite potential. The latter also completed the breakthrough not long ago, with level 5 ability, and with her noble blood, it''s only a matter of time before she can continue to be promoted. However, in addition to angel and bear children, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Chu Hang still stop at Level 3. Although they also have a greater growth after the bloody battle in Langya City, they will soon be promoted to level 4, but they are still very different from Chu Xun, who has been able to face up to level 8. This made them have a huge loss and self abasement, but this kind of emotion was suppressed by the surprise when they met again, so it didn''t show up. At this moment, after hearing Chu Xun''s story, the inferiority complex and loss in their hearts finally emerged. Brothers who could have fought side by side, but now they can''t catch up with each other? Maybe it''s the reason why Yang Ling and others deliberately hide their emotions. Chu Xun didn''t realize their abnormal appearance at the first time. After the experience of the corpse field, he also took a long breath. Obviously, he was afraid of his thrilling experience. Later, he turned his eyes to madman Chu and Feng Chu, and said, "two teachers, now because of the change of my powers, the combat mode I used to be familiar with is no longer available. So I hope that in the next period of time, I can systematically learn from the two teachers about the fighting methods of strong system and element system, so as to improve my fighting ability as soon as possible! " To tell you the truth, Chu Xun didn''t learn much about the fighting style of the strong system powers, especially the "seven kill fighting skills" as the foundation, and he only learned the wind fighting skills that grasped the center of gravity. In the past, he could make up for his lack of foundation by relying on various abilities of combat form, so as to have a perfect combat mode. However, when he could not enter the combat form, his shortcomings in combat would be exposed. And so is the power of the spirit and the power of the plague. These two abilities are also preliminarily mastered by him, and the only one that can be achieved now is very poor use. If he can get Chu Feng''s teaching, which is called "Encyclopedia of powers", he will certainly be able to improve these two abilities to the strongest in the shortest time. So now the most important thing for him is to be like a beginner, to learn from the two teachers seriously and lay a good foundation. And his intuition tells him that this decision will be very important to him, and even affect his life and future growth path! "Haha, I may not be able to teach others, but some basic things are still OK!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the madman immediately nodded and laughed: "it''s also good, so as not to say that you are my apprentice. I can''t answer when people ask me what I have handed in." "Well, I have no problem. Although I''m not a psychic or pestilent, I still know the basic theory and some fighting skills. " Chu Feng also nodded, his eyes flashed a little excited, and said: "there are very few people who can have both strong system power and spiritual power. We call these people the" double cultivation of war skills "in the power. In general, although this kind of person can have far more combat power than the same level in the early stage, due to the conflict of two-line powers, as well as the limitation of resources and energy required, it is basically difficult for them to break through to the higher level. " Speaking of this, the color of excitement in Chu Feng''s eyes also became more intense: "but you are different. Now you have the foundation of level 7. I really want to know how strong you can be when you improve the ability of strong system and element system to the extreme!" "Double cultivation of tactics?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes also flashed a fine light. He must grasp these two abilities as soon as possible and combine them. At that time, he will give everyone a big "surprise"! Chapter 430 After the appointment of the special training time, Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng also left in advance, leaving angel and Chu hang and others to accompany Chu Xun and express their yearning. What''s more, they have found some unusual emotions of Chu hang and others. In this case, the most thing they should do is to leave and let Chu Xun and others solve it by themselves. After all, the two of them can''t get involved in such a thing, let alone. "Dharma and martial arts double cultivation, brother, it sounds like a loser!" When Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng left, the bear child immediately said excitedly, "didn''t you just say that with your current ability, you can compete with the general level 8 strong ones? If you go further, can you beat all the strong ones below level 9 in minutes?" "How could it be that simple!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun shook his head with a smile, and said: "the eight level strong is not so easy to deal with. Even if I can integrate these two abilities, I may not be the opponent of the eight level top strong." With his current ability, he is still reluctant to deal with the real level-8 strong. Even if he can integrate his ability, he can only defeat the strong at the level of war knight unless he has mastered the domain. However, once there is such a terrible existence as the death knight, the black devil or the hungry knight in the peak period, even he has no confidence to defeat each other at all! Of course, if you use demonization to separate yourself, it''s another matter. "But even so, you are strong enough that we can''t even catch up with you." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang finally sighed and said, "I always wanted to keep up with you, but now I find that we have become people of two worlds." Speaking of this, Chu hang couldn''t help laughing at himself: "ah, it''s naive to think of it now." "Chu ten can become so strong, we should be happy!" At the same time, Yang Ling suddenly laughed and said, "but really, it''s a pity. It''s estimated that we can''t fight together as before. Ha ha, I will miss that time! " "Why can''t we fight together? You are always my brother and the one I trust the most!" Hearing Chu hang and Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun finally found something wrong, and immediately said, "we have agreed to work together to end the end of the world?" "Fight side by side. I don''t think you have to take care of me when fighting!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie immediately waved and said, "well, brother is brother, but fight is fight, we really don''t want to become your burden." "Who says you are a burden? Think for yourself. Which of you has not saved my life? It''s not you. I chuxun was already dead! " Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu ten day stood up and said angrily: "shit, isn''t it just that the strength is a little behind for the time being, just catch up with it?"? As for such despondency? What about Ao Jiao Xie I know? What about brother huasa I know? And you, Chu hang, aren''t you always the most optimistic? How can it be like this bird now! " "Chase, how?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang burst out: "do you think I don''t want to fight with you? You think I don''t want to die with you? You''re a strong man who can pick out the 8th level. What about us? Even if you fight hard, you can only deal with five levels at most, and also rely on external force! You say, how do you chase? How can we fight together? " Speaking of this, Chu hang took a deep breath and managed to suppress his emotions. Then he said hoarsely: "we know you, Chu Xun, you really won''t give up on us, but the gap between us is too big. And with your character, you will never sit and watch us die in battle. In case the enemy takes us as a threat, we will become a burden to you. " "Chu Hang is right. Because you are our brother, we don''t want you to be in danger because of us!" At the same time, Yang Ling nodded and said, "when we can help you, we will help you, but when we need to leave, we will go away. This is my brother, chuxun. Maybe it''s time to say goodbye! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling also tried to bear the bitterness in his heart and forced to laugh: "of course, we will be in the city of the sky, we are still your brothers, just not fighting together anymore." Looking at Yang Ling and other people''s slightly red eyes, and the expression of fortitude and acerbity, Chu''s heart couldn''t help feeling a touch. This is his brother! Brother who lives! "Since it''s a brother, let me ask you a question!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Xun suppressed the complex emotions in his heart, and then asked in a deep voice, "do you believe me?" "Letter!" Almost without any hesitation, everyone replied in unison. "Since you believe me, don''t say goodbye nonsense!" Chu ten day looked at each person seriously, then bit a tooth to say: "isn''t it a little difference in strength?"? Give me a little time. I''ll make you stronger! " Different from the astronomical figures needed for the advanced stage of other insect powers, Chu hang and others didn''t need many crystal nuclei, even all of which may be less than one tenth or even one percent of that of Chu Xun. Since Chu hang and others are now decadent and lost due to the great difference between their strength and that of Chu ten, or even self abased, they can only improve their strength! It''s just the crystal core. If he only smashes one hundred thousand, one million, or even ten million, he doesn''t believe that he can''t smash a strong one! As for the side effects caused by excessive phagocytosis of crystal nucleus, in fact, in addition to the feeling of fullness and some pain caused by excessive phagocytosis of crystal nucleus, the biggest side effect is only the risk of rupture of meridians and the virus accumulation and body variation caused by virus energy in crystal nucleus. This problem may have been a big problem before. Even the Supreme Council can only solve it by practicing various secret methods for a long time. But for chuxun, it''s not a problem! Because he has a panacea! A panacea that can cure and restore everything! But it''s just the risk of rupture of meridians. It''s not the virus accumulated in the crystal nucleus. When the meridians are broken, it can be recovered with a panacea. The virus can also be expelled with a panacea. That''s nothing! The only problem is that there may be severe pain in the process. But how can we transform into a butterfly and have extraordinary strength without experiencing painful transformation? What''s more, Chu Xun is also full of confidence in his brothers. Apart from the "spoiled" bear children and angel, which one of Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Chu hang did not go to this stage until they suffered all the hardships and wounds? For them, no matter how painful they are, they can''t get rid of their belief of becoming stronger! "Do you really have a way to make us stronger and catch up with you?" Looking at the serious appearance of Chu ten, Chu hang was stunned at first, and then asked suspiciously, "you didn''t want to comfort us, so you lied to us, did you?" "I have a way to fool your sister, but I have to wait for a while, and the process may be very painful. You''d better be prepared!" Looking at Chu Hang''s suspicious look, Chu ten day laughed and scolded, then shook his head, said: "then you just don''t have to cry for mom and Dad!" "Cut, what is pain? As long as you don''t leave me, I''m not afraid to hurt again!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie''s eyes flashed a little excited, and then said excitedly, "but don''t fool us, or I will kill you even if I can''t beat you!" Among all the people, Zhang Xie may be the strongest desire to become stronger, so at this moment, he even turned away from his previous proud and charming appearance and began to cry out. To tell the truth, as long as they can keep up with Chu ten''s steps, how can they give up to leave this brother who lives and dies together with them! "By the way, chuxun, why do you say it will take a while?" Yang Ling was the calmest of all. He also knew that Chu Xun would never joke with him in this respect. So after the initial excitement, he also calmed down and asked, "what''s the way, can you tell us?" "Well, I''ll tell you what I can say." In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Chu Xun didn''t tell Yang Ling and others about the existence of the Savior system, but after pondering for a while, he said: "because of some inconvenient reasons, I have a lot of panacea in my hand now. I''m going to auction a batch of panacea in the next sky auction in exchange for a huge amount of crystal cores, which can be used to strengthen you then. " Speaking of this, chuxun paused a little and then continued: "of course, it is very dangerous and painful to absorb excessive nuclear energy in a short period of time. At any time, you will face the danger of breaking meridians, losing control of energy and the accumulation of residual viruses in the crystal nucleus, which will lead to body variation. But don''t worry, I will provide you with enough panacea. At the most, you will only suffer severe pain, but in fact, there will be no real danger! " "So Is it expensive? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, everyone was silent. They all know that if they want to use the crystal nucleus to pile up their strength, then what a terrible number of crystal nuclei will be consumed. In the same way, they are more aware of the value of panacea. That''s equivalent to a second life magic drug. But Chu Xun is willing to sell these magic drugs for them, and even provide them for free to use when they break through. This price, this human feeling, is really too hard to bear! "I ask you, if one day you need to spend all your wealth to save me, will you save me?" Looking at the silence, Chu suddenly asked. And they did not answer, for they knew what Chu would say next. At the same time, their faces also improved and their mood relaxed a little. Indeed, what chuxun did, but it was also what they would do! "So, for me, you are the most precious. It''s nothing to be a panacea or a crystal nucleus!" Seeing Yang Ling and other people''s faces getting better, Chu Xun also smiled and said: "but it''s not free. In the future, if Chapter 431 In the next few hours, there was a heated discussion about how to build momentum for the sale of panacea. But in the end, we found that after such a long discussion, in fact, there was no use at all. If they really want to make the universal medicine auction sell at a good price, they can only find one person. That''s the doctor! You know, doctors are not only one of the five giants, the manager of Longbao, but also the best biologist and medical expert in the Supreme Council. His words are very authoritative, coupled with his contacts and relationships, as long as he is willing to help, it is not a problem that the price of a panacea sold at a high price! But now the problem is Chu did not want to see the doctor! Don''t forget, he promised the doctor that he would cooperate with the doctor for a month''s research - of course, he was the one studied. Although Chu Xun also knew that with angel, the doctor would not dissect him, but Chu Xun had already had a psychological shadow for this guy who was extremely enthusiastic about research. He was afraid to avoid it at ordinary times. Now let him go to find a doctor, it''s Alexander. Bang! However, when Chu Xun hesitated to find a doctor, or who to ask for a doctor, the door of his room was suddenly opened directly, and then the tall figure of the doctor appeared in the eyes of all people. Well, before he went to the doctor, the doctor came to him "Do you have any panacea?" Seeing chuxun, the doctor rushed into the room immediately, then grabbed him, his eyes a little red and shouted. To chuxun''s surprise, compared with a few days ago, the doctor at the moment is quite different. His face looked very haggard, and his eyes seemed to be a little red because he had not rested for a long time, but the fanatical light in his eyes was still the same, and he seemed to become more fanatical and excited. "There are still some..." Looking at the doctor''s red eyes, as if to eat people, Chu Xun subconsciously shivered, then nodded and said. "How many more? No matter what, you give me all the panacea, and you can charge whatever you like! If I can''t afford it, it''s like a dowry to marry angel! " Hearing that there is indeed a panacea in Chu ten''s eyes, the fanaticism in the doctor''s eyes becomes more intense. Then he stares at Chu ten fiercely, threatening: "if you don''t agree, you can''t marry angel!" "Uncle doctor!" Angel was ashamed and angry to hear that the doctor had sold herself like this. "Don''t you have a crush on this boy, or even almost because he failed to pass the pass? Why are you still wriggling? It''s not like your father at all. " Looking at angel''s coquetry, the doctor waved his hand directly and said, "or do you dislike him? This is better, then I can rob without any scruples! " "Uncle doctor!" Looking at the doctor''s Rogue look, angel''s pretty face suddenly appeared a red cloud, and then stamped his feet, and he did not speak angrily. "Doctor, since you have said so, I will not be out. To be honest, how many panacea do you need to study? " Seeing that angel was too shy and angry to speak, Chu Xun shook his head helplessly and said, "as long as I can get it, I will give it to you." "20, at least 20!" Hearing Chu Xun''s promise, the doctor was in a good mood, and then hurriedly said, "there are too few panacea you gave me. Even with the speaker and the phantom, there are only three. They are not enough." Speaking of this, the doctor suddenly responded, and then with an expectant expression, he asked: "no, since you can take out 10 panacea for everyone, there must be more panacea in your hand, right? How much do you have in your hand, or do you have a recipe for a panacea that you can make yourself? " "Doctor, do you think I can make magic medicine like panacea?" Looking at the doctor''s expectation, Chu Xun suddenly became speechless: "even if I have a prescription, where can I go alone to find the pharmaceutical equipment?"? I really don''t have a recipe. I just have some stock on hand for some reasons I can''t say. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s expression also became serious: "so I really want to ask the doctor to help me this time. That is to let the panacea be included in the auction of sky auction. I need to sell some of the panacea, change it into crystal nucleus, and strengthen my brothers and me!" "What, you want to sell panacea, impossible, impossible!" Hearing that Chu Xun wanted to sell the panacea, the doctor seemed to be electrified and jumped up directly: "do you know the importance of the panacea? You think it''s just a healing drug, you''re wrong! " Speaking of this, the doctor''s expression also became more excited: "do you know that the greatest effect of the panacea is not to heal the wound, but to help people break the bottleneck of the day after tomorrow, so that people can advance!" "What?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed. If the doctor is right, the value of the panacea is only ten times or even a hundred times higher than they think! Bottleneck, in fact, refers to those who hinder the ability, so that the ability can not advance the constraints. And the bottleneck is divided into congenital and postnatal, which is the reason of personal constitution and talent and cannot be changed. But the acquired bottleneck is because those powers devour too many crystal nuclei in the process of growth, and then lead to excessive accumulation of virus energy in the crystal nucleus, and the body also has some pathological changes and abnormal changes, eventually leading to the power can not break through again. Once the bottleneck is formed, it is difficult to break it. Even the five families of the Supreme Council can only avoid the bottleneck and cannot break the existing bottleneck. So instead of abusing the crystal core, the sons of the aristocrats will lay a solid foundation and advance step by step. But even so, there are still many impetuous people on the detour, using crystal nucleus to accelerate their promotion, and finally cut off their own growth path. Of course, the bottleneck is still more people like Chu Hang who are born in poverty. Because they were born in poverty, they could only improve their strength as much as possible, and they usually devour more standard nuclei of viruses and impurities, so even if they know that this will affect their future, many people can only go on a crooked path. Because of this, there are many powerful poor people in the sky city who have strong actual combat ability but can''t break through because of the bottleneck! But no matter the powerful or the poor, there are too many people trapped in the bottleneck. Because of this, if we let them know that the panacea can help them to break through the bottleneck, they will definitely give up everything to fight for the panacea. "Looks like the plan is going to change!" Chu Xun''s reaction was very fast. After the initial shock, he also reacted, and then gave up the idea of auctioning the panacea himself. If the panacea can only cure the injury, then with his current strength and his relationship with Longbao and the speaker, other people will not give him a bad idea. But now that the panacea can help people break the bottleneck, the concept is totally different. He can imagine that if those noble families know the news, their first reaction is not to bid for the auction, but to unite all forces to put pressure on Chu ten to hand over all the panacea to the families! At that time, even if the doctor and the speaker are willing to help him, I''m afraid that it will also lead to everyone becoming the target of criticism, and may even affect the doctor and the speaker in the end! So after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun''s expression became very serious. Then he stared at the doctor and said, "doctor, please prepare yourself mentally, because the next news may shock you!" "Do you have more panacea? How much, 50? 100? Or 200? " Looking at chuxun''s serious appearance, the doctor became extremely excited. "Not 50 It''s 5000! " Chu ten bit his teeth, but at last he said this amazing number. "You said What! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor was stunned for a while, and then finally couldn''t help screaming with trembling. Boom! At the same time, an ineffable and terrible breath came out of the doctor. Under the influence of this breath, the alloy floor under the doctor''s feet suddenly bursts and collapses, and his whole person also falls directly from this floor to the next floor. It can make a strong celestial being unable to control his breath, so that the ground under his feet can be broken, and even his balance can not be grasped, directly falling to the next level. It can be seen how shocked the doctor was by the news! Boom! The next moment, before Chu ten and others could return to their senses from the terrible breath, the ground burst again, and then the figure of the doctor appeared again in front of Chu ten and others. Later, the doctor''s face was expressionless, and he went to Chu ten''s face step by step and became silent. "This guy, he''s not crazy. Get ready to rob..." Looking at the doctor''s silent appearance, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly hung. "My nephew, angel, will give it to you later. Get married today. I will be your marriage witness!" The next moment, however, the doctor pulled angel''s hand and chuxun''s, put them together, and said seriously, "we are one family now, don''t call me doctor, please call me doctor uncle, or call me uncle directly." "This guy..." Looking at the doctor''s serious and incomparable appearance, all of us were speechless after a pause. Although they have heard some rumors about doctors, they know that this guy will have no moral integrity for research But no one thought that he could reach such a level without moral integrity! Chapter 432 Of course, Chu Xun would not take the doctor''s unethical words seriously. What''s more, although his relationship with angel has been very stable, it''s not the time for them to talk about marriage. They are too young, but the timing is not right. After that, Chu seriously talked with doctors about cooperation and auction. As the saying goes, things are more expensive. Chu Xun said that he could exchange 5000 panacea. That''s just because he gave the doctor a thorough understanding. That doesn''t mean that he really wanted to exchange 5000 panacea for sale, or even 500 panacea. Otherwise, the price would not be able to sell. What''s more, he has to keep points to exchange for other things. Doctor''s meaning is the same. After learning that Chu ten has so many panacea, he gradually calmed down and agreed to Chu ten''s auction request. After all, the panacea he needed for how to do the experiment was limited, and he could not use one tenth or even one percent of it. However, how to auction, but how to auction, how much auction is a problem. No matter from the powerful healing effect that can completely recover the injury, or the anti sky special effect that can make people break through the bottleneck, all-purpose medicine can be called strategic level materials. If this kind of thing is known to be owned by Chu ten, then Chu ten is afraid of being kidnapped, threatened, forced and other risks at any time. After all, he and his brothers can''t stay in Longbao all their lives! So after the discussion, we decided to auction it only in the name of doctors, saying that the panacea is the product of doctors'' research. This makes sense. After all, only a top biologist like a doctor can make such a magic medicine. Second, we can avoid many unnecessary troubles. No one dares to force the doctor anyway. But the most important thing is the last point, which is to greatly improve the position and discourse power of Longbao in the sky city and the Supreme Council. This is not only a blessing for doctors, but also a direct benefit to Chu and others. As for the number of auctions, after discussion, we tentatively set it as 10, because according to our estimation, 10 should meet the most urgent needs of the major giants. In this way, not only won''t cause the rebound of the major giants, but also can improve the price of universal medicine as much as possible, and even lay the foundation for the price positioning of universal medicine in the future, which can be described as killing three birds with one stone. So after the general plan was determined, the doctor went back to the laboratory with satisfaction with the panacea Chu gave him and carried out further research. Of course, he knew that there must be other secrets in Chu ten''s body. Even there may be more than 5000 panacea, but what about that? No one in the world has a secret, as long as chuxun is on their side, and chuxun and angel are really in love, so he doesn''t have to go to the bottom. After all, sometimes, some problems are too deep, but it''s easy to lead to hatred! ¡­¡­ After confirming the auction, Chu Xun''s life became calm and full. In the next few days, on the one hand, he will receive the dual special training of Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng, on the other hand, he will go to the doctor''s laboratory to cooperate with the doctor in his research. The doctor''s research is not as terrible as chuxun thought, and his research is only blood sampling and part of routine tests. But because his blood composition is too strange, it is not something that can be done in a short time to dig out the secret of his blood. After examining Chu ten ''s body, the doctor also examined Chu ten'' s Magic separation in his own special laboratory. As usual, as soon as demonization appeared, he was ready to attack the doctor. However, in front of the power of doctor''s talent level, the resistance of demonization and separation is obviously powerless, and it is quickly shackled by the doctor and obediently cooperates with the doctor in research. It''s just that the situation of the demonization of Chu Xun''s body is much more complicated than that of Chu Xun''s body, so the doctor just took a simple sample and recorded it. As for further analysis and research, it will take a lot of time. In addition, the amazing combat power of the alien Corps in the corpse field also made doctors more interested in the alien queen and the anti alien. After a good study of these two guys, a lot of alien eggs were left as materials for further research. Different from the weak Chu Xun, doctors have a strong strength and network of contacts, so they can collect a variety of zombies or mutants as parasitic specimens. But it takes a lot of time and energy for doctors to determine which kind of creature is most suitable for parasitism and what kind of creature can be born after parasitism. Suddenly, the doctor became very busy. There are so many projects that he needs to study. Whether it''s the formula cracking of the panacea, the specific analysis of the noumenon and demonization of Chu ten, or the in-depth study of the alien, each of which is extremely difficult and requires huge resources and energy. So even if the doctor keeps studying, it''s probably enough for him to study for a long time. This also let Chu Xun relax, finally can get rid of the doctor''s claw. However, despite some resistance, in fact, the doctor''s research also brought a lot of help to Chu. First of all, doctors can at least help chuxun find the most suitable host for heteromorphism. Second, after the comprehensive examination results of doctors come out, chuxun can further understand the specific situation of himself and his separation, so as to make a relative strengthening plan. After finishing the doctor''s work, Chu took the time to meet the speaker in the holy tower. The purpose of his meeting with the speaker this time was to express his gratitude for the speaker''s rescue and full search for his whereabouts by using the bounty union relationship, and to inquire about the news of the black devils. After all, the black devil not only saved him, but also seemed to have some way to suppress negative emotions. Otherwise, the black devil could not remain awake for tens of seconds after entering the state of demonization. This method is very important for Chu Xun. If he can also suppress the negative emotions in demonization, even if it is only a few seconds, it will be enough for him to complete the combination and reverse the reversal in the combination state! However, to his disappointment, the black devil has not been able to wake up from the state of demonization. He is still demonized by a group of spiritual strongmen, led by the illustrious concubine. It is estimated that it will take at least one month for him to recover. Just then, the speaker told him a big piece of good news. That is, he is working with the doctor to find a way to apply for points and rewards from the reward Union for what Chu Xun did in the corpse area before. After all, although there is no reward task to destroy the city of corpse region in the reward Union, there is a corresponding high reward task for the four knights under the corpse emperor, as well as the Black Knights and the blood knights. As long as these tasks are applied for successfully, chuxun can definitely get huge rewards and points, thus leaping to the top of the new star list. Just because there is no video of the fighting process, and many giants do not want to see Chu Xun crush all the kids of the giants and become the No. 1 in the new star list, all the giants also obstruct in this matter, which brings a lot of pressure and trouble to the speaker and doctors. But the speaker also reassured chuxun. After all, his achievements are there. There must be rewards and points. Now we are not giving in to each other, which is actually a process of compromise. In fact, Chu Xun is not worried about this. He needs to know that the sky auction will be officially opened in the near future. At that time, the panacea will also be officially displayed in front of the major giants. With the efficacy of the panacea, it will definitely cause a sensation in the sky auction, and Longbao will also think that the emergence of the medicine and its reputation will soar, becoming the object of everyone''s pursuit and flattery. At that time, these so-called resistance will naturally disappear. After all, there are strong families trapped in level 6 or 7 because of bottlenecks. This means that the emergence of panacea can make many families have many new 7-level or even 8-level strong ones. In front of the great interests related to the comprehensive strength of the whole family, what is the fight for righteousness among the junior? New star list? The angel fight? In the end, in the eyes of these powerful people, this is just a game among the younger generation. When there is nothing to do, you may be able to push forward, watch plays, hone the younger generation by chance, and improve their sense of competition and competitiveness. But once it is related to the real interests of the family, these things are just a play. It is no exaggeration to say that the emergence of panacea will change the power pattern of the whole sky city and the Supreme Council! There is no doubt that chuxun and Longbao will be the biggest beneficiaries of this change! Chapter 433 In the underground base of Longbao and the super gravity training room, Chu Xun was standing in the center of the room, like a long gun, with his eyes closed and his body straight. At the moment, he was only wearing a pair of shorts, which did not divide his whole body into bulges, but they were very well proportioned one by one, looking like the explosive muscles of a cheetah exposed to the air. And strangely, as he breathed and inhaled, his muscles began to wriggle slightly, as if he had his own life. Hum! Buzz! Buzz! At this time, there was a slight buzzing sound in the dead corners of the training room. Then, a small gun tube extended from all corners of the room, even from the ceiling, aiming at Chu ten. And on top of those barrels, a flash of brilliant energy is gathering rapidly. This is a very rare miniature nuclear gun! Jiong! Jiong! Jiong! The charging speed of the micro crystal core gun is very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, these crystal core guns will be fired together, and countless channels of energy will be fired towards Chu ten day. At the same time, Chu Xun, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and began to dodge in the simultaneous shooting of the crystal core gun at a very fast speed. Chu Xun''s speed is extremely fast, and it seems that he can not predict, so although the crystal core beams are dense, Chu Xun can still shuttle in the beam like a stroll in the courtyard, even if he is not hit for a while. Crackling! But soon, a bigger challenge will come. With the sound of the electric arc, the room will be filled with electric light. Different from the straight energy beam, the speed of arc shooting is not only fast, but also irregular. In a flash, Chu Xun''s dodging difficulty also rises in a straight line, and even several times he almost was hit by the twisted and jumping arc. Bang! At this time, Chu ten suddenly sprang up and stepped on the wall of the room. Then the whole person walked on the wall, avoiding the most intensive attack. Innumerable energy beams and electric arcs bombarded the original battle site of chuxun, making pits on the ground made of super strength alloy. Shoo shoo shoo! But even more excessive, when Chu Xun was almost forced to walk on the wall, small colloidal marbles were also ejected from all corners of the room. These marbles not only shoot very fast, but also bounce violently when they are hit by an arc or hit a wall, thus completely changing the trajectory of their actions. In a flash, the whole room is almost completely filled with electric light, energy beam and the rebounding small marbles. It can be said that even a mosquito will be hit and torn in a flash. However, in this seemingly no room to dodge, Chu Xun is still like a ghost. He can travel freely, even without any energy beam, arc and marbles to hit him. This is just the body method of ghosts! "This boy is a monster. In just a few days, I have mastered spider dance, round dance, big gun post and even the most difficult muscle breathing method. It is estimated that in a few days, he will be able to master the rest of the dragon and snake steps and strike together. " Through the monitor, madman Chu clearly saw all the performances of Chu Xun, and then he shook his head and said with emotion, "it''s almost as easy for him to condense the territory with his current ability after he fully mastered the seven killing techniques and then combined them with his own ability." The seven kill combat technique is a basic combat technique composed of seven different cultivation methods. Most of the seven methods of cultivation originated before the catastrophe. Although they were not advanced or even specialized, they were enough to lay a foundation. Especially when the seven kinds of combat techniques are fully cultivated, all kinds of abilities of the martial arts will be greatly improved, so that the martial arts can easily understand the domain and create their own high-level killing moves. The seven cultivation methods are as follows: spider Dance: created by a martial arts master before the cataclysm, it was originally called "spider climbing water". When cultivating to a higher level, you can control your balance to a great extent, or even "the water is no more than your knees", climbing on the water like a water spider. The cultivation of this method can be said to be the second most difficult skill in the seven kill battle. Without a strong physical quality and a certain level of martial arts, it is almost impossible to cultivate it successfully. Wind fighting technique: originally called "wind leg technique", it is the leg skill of a martial arts family before the end of the world. After being improved, it is specially used to strengthen the control ability of its own center of gravity, so as to achieve the effect of moving forward and backward as wind, but still as mountain. Round dance step: this can be said to be the basis of spider dance. It is a kind of step created by a strong system martial arts master, combining various body methods, steps and their own combat experience before the end of the world. This step is mostly to rotate, bypass, unload and other ways along the direction of the enemy''s attack to dodge. Because the steps are similar to dance steps, they are called round steps. [Vincent''s step against the tyrant was the round dance step. ] big gun stake: a stake method of ancient Chinese martial arts before the end of the world. If the seven kill technique is the basis of all high-level techniques, then the big gun post is the basis of the seven kill technique. Standing on this pile often can not only improve one''s physical quality, but also gather one''s own spirit to the greatest extent, so as to improve the effect of reaction. Muscle breathing method: this method is the most difficult one to learn in the seven kills, because it is not only a body action, but also to learn to control your own muscles. Let your own muscles as if you can breathe, so as to achieve the effect of soft like cotton, hard like steel. In this way, the warrior can also have stronger defense and unloading ability in the battle. It is similar to the "cotton belly", "Golden Bell mask", "iron cloth shirt" and "Yoga" in martial arts before the catastrophe, but it combines the advantages of various martial arts. It''s extremely powerful and extremely difficult to control. As for the final joint attack of dragon and snake, they are two sets of martial arts in one continuous line. The former practice to the extreme, can let people burst out in an instant extremely powerful power and speed, to the extent of walking dragon and snake. The latter is to use the speed and strength of this pace, combined with their own strength, to break out the strongest blow. According to the legend, it was created by a certain "invincible" strong man in history. The strength of the strong man can even be said to have hardened his body to the extreme of mortals. However, the acme of mortals is just the acme of mortals. This invincible strong man finally goes to bed at the end of his life and turns into dust. Spider dance, wind fighting technique, big gun post, round dance step, muscle breathing method, dragon snake step and dragon snake strike together. These seven cultivation methods are respectively specialized in seven abilities, including balance, center of gravity, reaction, Dodge, defense, assault and attack. It can be said that as long as you control these seven abilities, even if you don''t understand the domain, your combat power can be increased at least three times! However, these kinds of fighting skills may be difficult for others, but it is not difficult for Chu Xun, who has super physical quality and strong mental power and can better control his body. Especially in the spider dance, Chu Xun, who has the body ability of spider, has learned it successfully in a flash, which can be described as speed. After mastering spider dance, round dance step and big gun post, Chu Xun, who had abnormal intuition, spider induction and bullet time, became more terrible in Dodge and response. It can be said that if we only talk about reaction ability and dodge ability, there are few people below the sky level who can compare with him. At the same time, Chu Xun, who initially mastered the muscle breathing method, cooperated with his own spiritual ability, and his own defense was greatly enhanced. Next, he only needs to master the rest of the dragon and snake steps and combine them, and then he can try to create his own domain. But this can only be said later, because Chu is now facing a more important thing. Because sky auction will officially open in a day! Chapter 434 If the survival game is a six-year entertainment feast for the strong and the common people in sky city, then sky auction is an annual shopping carnival for the strong and the rich. Because only families and individuals who can buy more than half a million nuclei will get the mobile terminals issued by sky auction. With mobile terminals, these people can see the live broadcast on the auction ground and bid through mobile terminals. Of course, at the same time, there are all the data of the holder in the mobile terminal. Once the owner''s bidding exceeds all his wealth, the second bidding will be declared invalid, and the holder will be severely punished by the Supreme Council. If you want to go to the auction site in person to bid for the auction, other people or forces must have the wealth equivalent to 5 million crystal cores, except the auctioneer who owns the auction. Of course, this wealth does not refer to liquidity, but also includes fixed assets, industry and even the ability of the strong individual. You don''t have money? Yes, as long as you have enough strength and are willing to sell yourself to pay debts, you are also qualified to enter the auction house! But don''t think the threshold of 5 million nuclei is too high. In fact, in the city of sky, there are a lot of families and strength with more than 5 million nuclei. In addition, each person can bring two companions to participate in the auction together, so every time the sky auction ground is full of seats. Thus we can see how many nobles and powerful people are in the sky city and how rich they are! ¡­¡­ Sky auction house is located in the west of the city, next to the castle "phantom city" where the phantom family is located. Sky auction house is a standard Roman style building. The whole building is round, similar to the Colosseum, but the architectural style is relatively luxurious and covers a very wide area. There are 30 entrances and exits for all participants and auctioneers, so in theory, even the entrances and exits of nearly 10000 participants should not be too crowded. But the theory and the reality are often contrary. Maybe it''s to stimulate everyone''s self-improvement, or to let more people see more treasures. Of course, it''s more likely to publicize the strength of all the big haos. In a word, when the sky auction is held every year, the exterior walls of the auction will also be live broadcast with the pictures of auction, making the onlookers seem to be in the auction hall. The only difference, of course, is that they are not eligible to participate in the auction. They can only watch and marvel with envy or jealousy. But even so, in order to see the bustle, every time sky auction goes on, there will be countless onlookers gathered outside the auction site. So when Chu ten and others came to the auction house and saw the dark crowd, they were completely speechless. It''s human nature to watch the bustle! Fortunately, the Supreme Council has long had a way to deal with this scene. At the moment, there are five families guarding the 30 entrances and exits. The sharp weapons in the hands of these guards and the heavy and surging breath that emanated from them, like the mountains and the sea, shocked the people around them to feel extremely depressed and dare not approach them half. At this moment, from time to time, some people will enter the sky auction through a dedicated channel. Every time someone passes by, the crowd around will make a lot of exclamations and discussions. After all, almost all the people who can enter this place are the famous strong men and power representatives in the city of sky. These big people are rare for those people who are watching. Especially when Chu ten and angel hand in hand, the crowd''s voice of surprise and discussion reached the peak. After all, Chu Xun and angel are very well-known in sky city. One is the little princess of Longbao, born in a noble family, with a huge force behind her as support, and her own strength is outstanding. One is to create miracles repeatedly in the survival game, and finally save countless human heroes, and also save the beauty of heroes, and win the hearts of beautiful supernovae. Either one of them is enough to cause a sensation. What''s more, the things between them are well known, so those gossip people naturally pay more attention to them. "Tut Tut, brother, you are so popular!" Looking at the exclamation of the crowd around him, the bear child behind Chu Xun said with envy, "when can I be as popular as you?" "Then you are out of the question. It seems that angel is the only little princess in the five families!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Yang Ling said with a smile. "So it can only be said that Chu Xun is good at looking at people, and is quick to start, ha ha!" At the same time, chuhang also joked. "You guys..." Hearing the talking and laughing of bear children and others, Chu Xun reluctantly shook his head, and then looked at angel. Fortunately, the little girl seems to have adapted to everyone''s joking. Although her face is a little red at the moment, she is not as shy as before. "Hey, look who''s over there!" However, at this time, Zhang Xie suddenly squinted and said. "It''s those guys!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu ten and other people turned their heads and looked in the direction pointed by Zhang Xie. But at another entrance not far away, a large group of children headed by Andre are also walking towards the auction market. At the same time, they also saw Chu ten and others, their faces changed in unison, and their eyes flashed with resentment and fear. Especially when they saw the angel who was standing with Chu ten hand in hand, with a little blush and faintness, and looked beautiful and pure, their eyes were full of envy. As noble disciples, they have never seen beautiful women, or even countless beautiful women in their families. But there are thousands of beautiful women, but there is only one angel. It''s not only because of her pure temperament, which is totally different from that of the last girl, that people are ready to move, but also because of her identity as the successor of Longbao. As we all know, angel is the heiress of Longbao, but in fact, she is lazy to manage most of the things. Instead, she is helped by a doctor. And as long as you can marry this simple girl, you can nibble the power of Longbao step by step, and finally make yourself the master of Longbao! Because of this, these talents will pay so much attention to angel, so much pursuit! It''s a pity that Chu Xun''s appearance broke their fantasy! "This bitch is not dead!" Seeing chuxun, Andre felt a dull pain in his right shoulder, and his anger became more intense. Although his right shoulder, which had been pierced by alien, was restored to its original state under the cure of the family medical department, his shame and pain were deeply branded in his heart. He thought that he was born noble and superior, but at the beginning, he was severely attacked by Chu Xun. This shame will never be forgotten. Thinking of the original shame, Andre took a deep breath, and then in front of all the onlookers, he laughed loudly at Chu ten in the distance: "hum, Chu ten, you a poor boy dare to come to the sky auction, can you afford the things here?" Speaking of this, Andre suddenly turned his eyes to angel, who was angry because of his words, and sneered, "or do you really want to be a little white face and use women''s money?" "Hahaha, what I see is that this guy has no money, no power, and can only be a little white face!" "Ah, it''s a pity that some girls are too simple to be cheated by this scum!" "Angel, this boy doesn''t really love you. He loves the wealth of your Dragon Castle. Don''t be cheated by him!" "Yes, he is a poor boy. If he wants to stand in the sky city, he can only do it in such a dirty way!" ¡­¡­ After hearing Andre''s words, a large number of children who followed him also added to their jealousy. At the same time, many people began to look at Chu Xun strangely. Obviously, some people believe Andre and others "How can you talk like that? You have no idea how powerful Chu Xun is. Compared with him, you are nothing! " Hearing that people were so slandering chuxun, angel was angry and blushed, then stuttered: "you are just It''s a bunch of bastards who can''t spit out ivory in their mouths! " Silence, instant silence! Everyone froze at angel''s swearing. As we all know, the little princess Longbao has always been held in the palm of one''s hand and protected very well, so she is very innocent and kind-hearted. No one has ever seen her angry, let alone scolded her. But today, in front of so many people, angel even scolded! This has never happened! Chapter 435 "Hahahaha, good scolding, sister-in-law, you are right. They are a group of bastards who can''t spit out ivory in their mouths!" Just when everyone was stupefied, the bear child suddenly burst out laughing: "just because they want to compete with brother, it''s just a dream of a fool, ha ha!" "Damn it!" "This son of a bitch!" Hearing the bear child''s Gilded laugh, Andre and others also reacted, and then they were furious and glared at the bear child. Angel even scolded them, but even such a brat dared to scold them, and in front of so many people. If this is not the city of the sky, and fighting is strictly prohibited, they will beat up the bear child. "What are you looking at? No fighting here. Do you want to kill me with your eyes?" In the face of the glare of the crowd, the bear child is not only not a little afraid, but the expression on his face becomes even worse: "I just like your look at me, but I can''t get rid of my expression. It''s really interesting, hahaha!" "Shit, this guy owes too much!" It has to be said that the bear children''s technology of pulling hatred is still so first-class. Looking at his arrogant expression, a thin, cold looking young man behind Andre suddenly flashed a thread of murder in his eyes. Then, an invisible and immaterial spiritual force surged out of the man and swept towards the bear child in secret. Psychic power is the most bizarre one of many powers. It is not only invisible and hard to detect, but also has few traces left after the attack. Therefore, this guy is obviously ready to have a bear child. After all, before the integration of the Komodo lizard, the breath of the bear child has been kept between the second level peak and the third level, and with the strength of the cold man''s fifth level spiritual system, it''s too easy to deal with the bear child. "Dying!" However, the cold man didn''t know that there was another person who was 100 times stronger in spirit than him, that is, Chu Xun. Feeling that the cold man secretly attacked the bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce killing machine, and then a larger spiritual force also gushed out of his body, hitting the spiritual force released by the cold man. He can clearly feel that the cold man did not retain any strength when he made a move. Obviously, this guy doesn''t just want to teach bear boy a lesson. He just wants to destroy the spirit of bear boy and turn him into an idiot! In that case, don''t blame him for his carelessness! "No!" Chu ten''s mental power is more than 100 times stronger than that of the cold man? Under his angry attack, the cold man felt as if he had been defeated by a tsunami in a stream. At the same time, the terrible mental force was sweeping towards him at a faster speed. The cold man sensed the trouble and was ready to call for help. But it was too late. At the moment when he opened his mouth to call for help, Chu Xun''s mental power had also hit him hard. It broke his spirit, made him burst out a mouthful of blood, and then his seven orifices fell to the ground. "Zhiyuan?!" Seeing his friend''s blood gushing and falling to the ground, Andre and others were shocked. "No, it''s not. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll bleed with sarcasm." At the same time, the bear child did not know that Chu ten helped him stop for a while, and said in surprise, "this guy''s psychological quality is really too bad!" "Well, don''t say it!" Chu Xun didn''t want to get into trouble, so he stopped the bear child from holding on to hatred. Then he turned around and looked at angel who was angry for himself and even scolded him. He felt a little soft in his heart and said, "and you, don''t be angry anymore. There''s no need to have a common understanding with these people. Let''s go!" "Yes!" Angel nodded softly when she heard Chu Xun''s words. But at the moment, there is a little anger and a little excitement in her heart. After all, being a good girl all her life, the first time she scolded was a little exciting. "Stop!" Seeing that Chu ten and others were ready to leave, Andre immediately called out: "it is impossible for ambition to become like this for no reason. It must be you who have secretly harmed him. You can''t go!" "Don''t bite like a mad dog, will you? Which eye do you see that we hurt him? Or do you have any evidence? " Hearing Andre''s words, chuxun stopped a little, then turned his head and looked at him coldly, saying: "if there is evidence, you can inform the Council and let them catch me. If there''s no evidence, you''d better shut up! " Finish saying, Chu ten day also no longer pays attention to full face angry, but again dumb Andre, turn around to take angel and so on to walk into the sky auction house. As the cold man thought at the beginning, it''s very difficult to be detected by people and leave evidence. What''s more, in addition to doctors and a few others, the impression of Chu Xun on the whole sky city people stays at the time of the strong system power, no one will believe that he suddenly became a strong spiritual power, so naturally no one will think of him. As for Andre, he was just like a mad dog! "Brother, what happened to that man just now?" After entering the entrance passage of the sky auction house, seeing no one around, the bear child asked cautiously. He''s not stupid, so he probably guessed the truth. "Just now that guy was going to attack you with psychic powers and turn you into an idiot, all I had to do was to fight back." Chu Xun glanced around and found that he didn''t perceive other people''s existence. Then he said solemnly, "your strength before fitting is really too weak, so you''d better control your mouth, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can be around every time." "I just want to change me into an idiot by making a mockery of that person. It''s too cruel. It''s deserved to end!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child was shocked. However, he didn''t show any fear, but came to Chu ten''s side and whispered, "brother, in fact, even if you just don''t do it, he can''t hurt me. As long as I take the small family with me, once I encounter an irresistible attack, the small family will immediately complete the armor with me to resist the attack. " "I see. I''m relieved." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun sighed slightly, then nodded and said, "but you''d better not expose this ability in front of others as much as possible, so that if there is a fight, you can also use it as a base card to surprise the enemy." "Well, I see!" The bear child nodded. He had been with Chu ten for such a long time. Naturally, he knew the importance of keeping the base card in the battle. As they walked, they chatted, and soon passed through the entrance channel of more than ten meters long, and officially entered the sky auction house. As it looks outside, the interior of the auction house is also Roman architecture. In the center of the auction house is the tall auction house. In the front row, there are five spacious and luxurious rooms around the auction house. These five packages are separated from each other for a certain distance, occupying the nearest position from the auction house. Although such an arrangement wastes a lot of valuable space in the first row, no one dares to question it. Because these five special rooms represent the five big families of the five giants of the Supreme Council. Longbao, represented by doctors! Fall City represented by fall dragon! Shendun City represented by Qin zhantian! The magic city represented by magic Ji! And the twin cities represented by the speaker! These five giants and the five great families constitute the cornerstone and the strongest strength of the whole Supreme Council, even the whole sky city and human society. Shendun city is in charge of the R & D and manufacturing of scientific and technological weapons, such as various improved crystal core runner, magnetic energy shield, energy conversion device, intelligent robot, etc., which are developed and manufactured by shendun city. Although these scientific and technological weapons can not constitute the cutting-edge power of human society, they are the cornerstone of the survival of ordinary cities, and their importance is self-evident. Longbao is the pinnacle of medical science and technology in the whole human world. All emergency drugs, enhanced drugs, genetic modification drugs, etc. are developed from Longbao. The drugs will be sold by the Supreme Council to cities at relatively low prices, and it is not known how many lives have been saved. As for the fallen city, it is the security force and secret service force in charge of the sky city. Basically, the public security, safety and all kinds of criminal investigation in sky city are in charge of the city. The magic city is in charge of intelligence. The intelligence network of the magic city is almost all over the whole human society. In order to find Chu Xun, the speaker not only used the power of the reward Union on the surface, but also used the intelligence network of the magic city, almost turning the whole human area upside down. Unfortunately, because Chu Xun is in the corpse field, all this has no egg use As for the final speaker''s twin cities, they are very special. First, most of the powers of the speaker come from the Supreme Council, not from the twin cities. The twin cities almost don''t care about the world, but once the twin cities really issue any orders, then the other four families and the entire Supreme Council should fully cooperate to complete, without any mistakes. Because there is only one function of the twin cities, that is prophecy! In the twin cities, there are almost all the prophetic powers in the whole human world. Such powers are rare, even rarer than the spatial ones. Moreover, the predicted content is also very vague, and is often ambiguous. But the only thing we can be sure of is that the content of the prophecy will never be wrong, even if it is wrong, it is also a wrong interpretation! So the twin cities gathered these prophecy powers, and specially sent people to analyze these prophecies, and finally made a more credible conclusion. It is also relying on these predictions that human beings do not know how many crises have been avoided and how many losses have been saved. So for the big five families and the big five, most people are full of awe and gratitude. And even if some people will be dissatisfied with these five great families, they are absolutely afraid to show it openly. This is why, those Haozu dare to target chuxun, but dare not target angel! Because Angel represents Longbao! I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that when Chu ten and others are about to enter the special room where the Dragon Castle is located, the people of the other four major families are also here. And the first thing chuxun saw was that he had a hand in his hand Chapter 436 Compared with the last meeting, Qin Zhan''s breath is obviously much stronger at the moment. At the same time, his muscles become more tight and firm, which makes his camouflage suit extremely full, and gives out a kind of masculine and bloody breath. Obviously, in this period of time he has completed the breakthrough, advanced to level 6! However, compared with Qin Zhan, what really attracted Chu Xun''s attention was the mysterious man wrapped in black robes around Qin Zhan. Although this man''s breath is not strong, even weaker than Qin war, but I don''t know why, Chu Xun instinctively felt a bit dangerous. Compared with his own eyes, Chu Xun believed his intuition more, so he also paid special attention to the man in black robe and looked at him more. However, in the face of Chu''s observation, the man in black still had no response, just stood quietly behind the Qin war, like a shadow. "Chuxun!" Seeing angel around Chu ten and Chu ten, Qin Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a fine light in his eyes. But soon, he seemed to notice something. He was shocked and his face was shocked. He exclaimed: "his breath It''s level 7? " Due to the fact that Chu ten experienced a wide range of things in the corpse region, now in addition to several giants and Chu hang, others don''t know what Chu ten did in the corpse region, let alone that Chu ten''s strength has broken through one after another, reaching level 7. This discovery hit the Qin war, which had just broken through level 6 and was full of self-confidence. He originally wanted to show his strength in front of Chu ten and angel, to prove that he was far better than Chu ten, and far more suitable for angel than Chu ten. What he didn''t expect was that he had been slapped in the face before the plan was implemented This kind of loss and conflict made him a little depressed. Even the confident eyes turned to shock and inconceivable. At the same time, he felt a little doubt about himself. How did this guy do it? He broke several ranks in such a short time. Is he still human? Is he really inferior to himself? "Bad!" Living with Qin Zhan for many years, the shadow can be said to know Qin Zhan very well, so he also found the difference of Qin Zhan at the first time, and then his face changed slightly. He immediately went to Qin Zhan and said in a low voice: "don''t be depressed, young master. As far as I know, some people will use some extremely radical methods to break the rank as soon as possible. In this way, although he can break the rank as soon as possible, in fact, he is willing to sacrifice his resources and damage the foundation. It is not only difficult to move forward in the future, but also his own strength is totally inconsistent with the rank. " "Also, otherwise he can''t break through so fast!" Hearing the shadow, Qin Zhan''s original loss and doubt were cleared away. Then he nodded and looked at Chu ten with a little more sympathy and contempt. There are many ways in the world to speed up their own breakthroughs, but these methods have great limitations, often through burning potential and borrowing external forces to force breakthroughs. Although such a breakthrough can have stronger strength in a short time, it will ultimately destroy its own future, and it will be difficult to save in the future. So this method is finally abandoned by people. After all, if you can break through level 7 by secret method, then your original potential can support you to break through level 8 or even level 9 at least, so unless you have to, ordinary people will not make this choice. Thinking of this, Qin Zhan finally couldn''t help it, and said in a cold voice: "Chu Xun, I thought you were a challenging opponent, but I didn''t expect you would break the ranks by such a grandiose way You really let me down! " Speaking of this, Qin Zhan also looked at angel and said: "angel, haven''t you seen the real face of this man yet? What do you like about a guy who uses taboo techniques to break ranks? " "Taboo art? Is there anyone else doing this stupid thing now? " At this time, another slightly frivolous voice suddenly came from the other side: "sister angel, you can''t have such a short-sighted person." With the sound of the frivolous voice, a young man with soft black hair, handsome appearance, and even some near feminization came. But behind him also follows 8 looks to be enchanting, the stature is hot, and wears the exposed enchanting woman. At the moment, the young man surrounded by a group of enchanting women, with a flirtatious smile on his handsome face, looked at angel and said: "otherwise, you''d better choose me. I''m the first heir to the city. I want to have appearance and power. I promise, as long as you choose me, I will immediately dismiss all the fat and vulgar powder. I will love you only in this life, the next life and the next life. How about that? " As he spoke, the playfulness on the handsome man''s face suddenly disappeared and replaced by a very serious expression. The affectionate eyes, combined with his near perfect appearance, are irresistible to most women. Even the exposed women beside him who he called "vulgar powder" are full of infatuation at the moment. They are not ashamed or angry because of his words. "Well, sister Qi''er won''t be with you as a playboy!" But before angel could make a response, a charming but somewhat pungent voice also came: "you don''t know how many girls you have cheated by virtue of your natural charm. Why do you still want to play angel''s sister''s idea now? Are you not afraid of doctors castrating you? " "This is..." Chu Xun looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a young girl with a beautiful face, a tall figure and a set of fiery red skirt coming. The girl may only look a little older than angel. Although she looks not inferior to angel, her temperament is totally different from angel. If angel is gentle and calm water, then this girl is a burning fire, giving a feeling of invincible youth. In particular, her slender thighs exposed under the red skirt, white, tender and tender, dazzled people''s eyes, with a unique charm. "Cough, it''s Ruoshui, long time no see!" I don''t know why, that so-called "Thirteen little" seems to be afraid of this purple haired beauty. Seeing him come over with a bluster, thirteen little immediately coughed twice, showing a flattering smile. "Sister Ruoshui!" At the same time, angel also warmly said hello to the woman, obviously the relationship between the two is good. Later, angel also introduced to Chu ten: "Chu ten, this is bingruoshui sister, the only daughter and the only heir of the city!" Speaking of this, angel''s pretty face turned a little red, and then introduced to the purple haired beauty: "sister Ruoshui, this is Chu ten Yes, it''s my boyfriend! " "It looks good, at least better than these two guys. No wonder sister angel will like you!" The purple hair beauty came to Chu ten''s face, looked at Chu ten''s eyes dead, and then snorted coldly, "but I don''t care what you can do. In a word, I warn you that you must not hurt Qi''er''s sister, or I will castrate you!" Finish saying, this purple hair beauty still stare at Chu ten''s lower body dead one eye, the finger made a click sign. "This guy It''s really spicy! " Looking at the threatening eyes of the purple haired beauty, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "of course I won''t bully Qi''er, you can rest assured!" He didn''t care about the threat of ice and water, but thought the girl was a little cute. At least in terms of her performance, she really cared about angel. "Well, I''ll look at you!" As for the guarantee of Chu ten, bingruoshui didn''t pay attention to it. He just stared at Chu ten once again, then scanned four times, and asked, "hasn''t that wood come yet?" "It seems that brother Mu didn''t come this time. He just sent his" three eyes "to take charge of bidding. Maybe something is wrong." I don''t know why. It''s not just thirteen shaos. Even Qin Zhan had some respect and fear for bingruoshui. When he heard bingruoshui''s question, he immediately replied. "This guy''s so good that he can''t see the end. He wanted to pull back a game when he lost last time, but he couldn''t touch anyone. It''s very annoying." Knowing that the person to wait didn''t come, bingruoshui was obviously disappointed. Then he shook his head and said, "OK, what are you doing here? Go back to each house and find each mother. You are ready to start the auction. Don''t delay." Speaking of this, bingruoshui said hello to angel, and then said: "sister Qi''er, I will go to you after the auction. By the way, I may borrow it from your boyfriend! " "This guy, miserable!" Qin Zhan and shishishao both smiled with a smile of schadenfreude when they heard bingruoshui. It''s not a good thing to be borrowed by ice and water! "Laugh, laugh, and fart. They are two self righteous fools. They are better than you!" Looking at Qin Zhan''s and shishao''s gloating smile, Bing Ruoshui''s eyebrows stood up, and then he swore in an aggravating tone, and turned to enter his box. "Where did this provoke her?" Looking at Bing Ruoshui, he suddenly got angry and walked into the box. Qin Zhan and Shishan Shao were stunned. "It seems that the relationship between ice and water is good!" Only Chu ten suddenly showed a smile. Others think bingruoshui is scolding Qin Zhan and shishao. Only he knows. She is reminding these two people that they are not Chu Xun''s opponents! It seems that bingruoshui got some news from her mother, mirage. But anyway, this is really an interesting woman "Please sit down. Sky auction will start in five minutes!" At this time, the sky auction room also suddenly sounded a soft voice. "Well, I''ll see you later!" At the prompt, Qin Zhan gave Chu Xun a cold look, and then took his own people into the box. "Sister Qi''er, if you change your mind, please come to me!" At the same time, shishao smiled at angel, and then walked into his room with those enchanting beauties. "Let''s go in, too!" Seeing that everyone had entered the room, Chu Xun also shrugged his shoulders, and then, together with angel, led Chu hang and others into the exclusive room of Longbao. The auction is about to start! But many people don''t know. After this auction, God Chapter 437 The interior of the exclusive private rooms of the five luxury ethnic groups looks more exquisite and luxurious than the exterior. The rooms here are not only extremely spacious, but also have sofas and beds for rest. In addition, there is even a large refrigerator with a variety of food and drinks. In the middle of the room, there is a large dining table with all kinds of fresh fruits. These fruits have been washed just now. There are still some water drops on them. They look very attractive. "Wow, the virgin fruit, it''s rare!" Looking at all kinds of fruits on the table, the bear child immediately cheered, then picked up the saint fruit and threw it into his mouth and ate it. While others, including Yang Ling, also had a bright eye, and then they took a little fruit and tasted it carefully. It can''t be blamed on them. It can only be blamed that the damned climate and geological soil of the last age are so weird. Except for a few vegetables, fruits and fruits that can be planted in large areas, most of the fruits before the catastrophe were hard to see in the outside world, and only some big nobles would spend a lot of resources to cultivate them. So it''s a bit sad to say that they haven''t eaten fresh fruit like the virgin fruit for a long time "These guys!" Looking at the bear children and other people''s food samples, Chu Xun subconsciously looks at angel. Fortunately, angel did not feel anything different, but picked up a fruit to eat. After all, in angel''s view, the reason why bear children and others are so straightforward is that they have regarded her as their own person. For her who has no friends since childhood, this feeling is very good and wonderful. "By the way, Qi''er, is that ice and water strong? How do you look like you are all in awe of her?" Chu asked curiously before the auction began. "Sister Ruoshui is very powerful. Apart from brother mu, no one in the young generation of sky city is her opponent!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel''s face showed a trace of admiration, saying: "if sister Shui''s ability is a rare ice variant [Yanbing]. So her power attack can not only freeze the ice power, but also the temperature of the ice is extremely terrible, and it can explode, so it has no less destructive power than the fire power, very powerful! " Here, angel paused a little, and then continued: "but the most admirable thing is her fighting spirit. I don''t know why, she is very persistent in her belief of becoming stronger, and she always challenges all kinds of strong enemies. Although she is often severely wounded and rescued by the guardian, her strength is getting stronger and stronger. The reason why shishao and qinzhan are afraid of her is that they have been taught by sister Ruoshui! " "I see!" Hearing angel''s words, chuxun nodded slightly. That ice if water is really strange, she seems to have some ability to hide breath, so even Chu Xun can''t feel the strength of her breath, and can''t judge his strength. But soon, Chu ten thought of another thing, and then continued to ask: "even people with such a strong ice and water can''t beat brother mu. What is the origin of brother mu?" "Brother Mu seems to be the adoptive son adopted by the speaker. He is much older than us, and his strength is naturally stronger." Angel thought for a moment and said, "but brother Mu seldom gives a hand, and it''s strange that people who lose to him will forget how to lose, so if sister Shui is very unwilling, she always wants to fight with him again." "Even forget how to lose? Is it a psychic ability? " Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun also slightly frowned, a little curious about the wood elder brother who had no head or tail. Dang! At this time, the center of the auction ground suddenly sounded a clear bell. The bell was not only clear, but also melodious, which soon subdued the noise in the auction room. And as the bell fell slowly, a ray of energy light appeared on the auction platform, completely enveloping the whole auction platform. This is the old rule of sky auction house. There are many kinds of things to be auctioned, even many powerful dangerous creatures. So once the auction is opened, a strong energy shield will be covered on the auction house to avoid all kinds of accidents. "The play begins!" Seeing the auction house shrouded in energy shield, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of excitement. After waiting so long, the auction is finally about to start! Click, click, click! As the energy shield completely covers the auction platform with a diameter of more than 30 meters, waves of movement and metal friction sound from the auction platform. Then I saw the ground of the auction platform slowly split, and a lifting platform slowly rose from under the auction platform. At the moment, there is an old man in purple suit standing on the lifting platform. As soon as the old man appears, a terrible breath spreads around him. Under the pressure of this breath, even Chu Xun feels a little hard to breathe, while others close their mouths unconsciously. In a flash, the whole auction house became more quiet. "It''s a strong momentum. I''m afraid this man is also a quasi ninth level strong man of death knight level!" Feeling that strong breath, Chu ten day slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn. Just an auction sent a quasi-9 level strong man to sit in the town. It seems that the Supreme Council''s inside information is even stronger than he imagined! "Grandpa Ziyan?" Angel obviously knew the old man, so when she saw the old man, she was also surprised, and her face showed surprise. "Ziyan, the steward of the magic city, has the quasi-9 level strength, only one step away from the 9 level. But unfortunately, he seems to have suffered some kind of dark injury and used a large number of low-level nuclei, which led to being trapped in this last step and unable to advance to heaven! " Yang Ling downloaded a lot of confidential information from Longbao, including the identity of the old man. So when Angel screamed out, Yang Ling also told everyone the information he knew: "because he couldn''t break through, Ziyan began to concentrate on handling sundries for the magic city, and became the top leader in the magic city besides the magic girl. But as he grew older, he rarely left the magic city. I didn''t expect that he would come out to be the host this time! " "It seems that the auction is really important!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day slightly frowned. In order to ensure the shock effect, they have not been able to spread the news that the panacea can help to break the ranks, so it is obvious that the old man did not come for the panacea. So it''s not a panacea, but it''s qualified to invite such a powerful person to sit in the auction. Obviously, it should be the so-called cross era invention developed by shendun city and Langcheng together! So what is it? Think of here, Chu ten days heart also felt a trace of curiosity. "Ha ha, my husband Ziyan has not appeared for many years. I think many people don''t know my old bone." At the same time, the purple robed old man also looked around the crowd and said with a smile. "Old Yan, how can we forget you!" "Yes, you can be the one who has the title of" Yan of disillusionment "and has swept all the lists on the reward list. We will never forget your legend!" "I didn''t expect that Yan would show up. It seems that there are many good things in this auction!" ¡­¡­ Those who are qualified to participate in the sky auction are all noble families. These people may not understand the hardships of people''s livelihood, but they remember better than their parents about the strong people they can''t provoke in the sky city. After all, I forget that my parents will not die, but if I forget these people and offend them again, I''m afraid it will be worse than death. So seeing the appearance of the purple robed old man, someone immediately complimented him in the audience. "Ha ha, it seems that my old bone hasn''t been completely forgotten. It''s really good news." Hearing the compliments from the crowd, the old man in purple gave a little smile, and then directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "well, you must have been looking forward to this auction for a long time, so I''m not talking nonsense. Next, please enjoy this auction feast Later, he clapped his hands gently, and a crystal cabinet rose slowly from the ground and appeared in front of the crowd. Hiss! With a slight sound, the crystal cabinet slowly opened, and then a terrible cold came out of it. Where it passed, even the ground began to form a thin layer of frost. The first auction, it''s coming! Chapter 438 With the opening of the crystal cabinet and the thick cold fog in the cabinet, the auction goods in the cabinet finally appeared in front of everyone. To everyone''s surprise, there is a huge blue ice with a length of more than three meters and a width of about one meter in the crystal cabinet, and there is a huge ant nest in the blue ice. At a glance, there are all kinds of ants in the ant nest that are only the size of ordinary ants, but are all blue. But it''s worth mentioning that although the temperature of these ants is very low, they are still full of vitality, drilling through the frozen nest. With the continuous crawling and drilling of these blue ants, the blue ice outside the ant nest has increased a little, which is extremely amazing. "This is Ice ants? " There were obviously many people who knew the goods in the auction house. Seeing the blue ant living in the ice, many people were shocked, and Yang Ling was one of them. "It seems that many friends already know the origin of the first auction. That''s right. This is the treasure of ice power - ice ant!" Seeing that many people under the stage gave out a scream, the purple robed old man smiled and said: "the ice ant is a very rare mutant, it will automatically absorb the ice element strength between heaven and earth, and after purifying these forces, they will continuously transmit them to the queen deep in the ant nest. In the process of transmitting this power, the escaping pure ice element power will form this blue solid ice. If the ice power can absorb the power of pure ice element in the blue ice, the freezing and harmfulness of his ice power will become more terrible. " "Of course, this is just one of the functions of ice ants. Ice ants live only three years, and they die three years later. Before they die, they integrate all the ice power into the queen. As a result of absorbing a lot of purified ice power, the queen will become a special life between the element life and the natural life. At this time, if the ice power devours it, it will not only greatly increase its strength, but also have an element queen that can grow to level 8 with the highest strength and is the most pet. " At this point, the purple robed old man paused for a moment, as if he was giving you a valuation time, and then continued: "although the ice ants are mutated from ordinary ants, so far no one has worked out their mutation principle, and the probability of mutation is very low. In addition, the life span of a nest of soldiers is only three years, so this also leads to this kind of mutation Things are rarer. Everyone, this is a rare good thing. If you miss this time, it will be hard to see again. So please take advantage of this opportunity. Well, now the auction of ice ants officially begins. The base price is 100000 crystal cores. The higher one will get it! " It has to be said that the things auctioned in the sky auction are indeed treasures among the treasures. For example, this ice ant, as the purple robed old man said, is a rare treasure for ice powers. Therefore, as soon as the voice of the purple robed old man had just fallen, the incessant shouting of price filled the whole auction house in an instant. "It''s a pity that we are not ice powers. Otherwise, we must take it down!" Listening to the constant shouting of price around, Chu Xun sighed regretfully: "level 8 summon beast, it''s enough strength to compete with a large family!" This ice ant is so useful that even he can''t help being moved. Unfortunately, no one is an ice power, and his insect power has devoured the ant gene, which is useless even if it is photographed. "Ha ha, Chu ten, this thing is not as powerful as you think!" Looking at Chu Xun''s regretful appearance, Yang Ling suddenly laughed and said, "theoretically, the strongest strength of the queen ant is to reach level 8, but that''s only in theory. If you really want to do that, you don''t know how much time and resources it will take." "I see!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun was relieved. Also, if you can easily cultivate an 8-level summoning beast, it is estimated that others will not auction it. But even so, the use of ice ants to purify the power of ice powers attracts all ice powers. What''s more, the Queen''s power is at least level 5, and to a certain extent, she can strengthen the power of ice powers twice, so the "treasure" of the purple robed old man is not too exaggerated. Therefore, in less than three minutes, the price of ice ants has been raised from 100000 yuan to 2.2 million yuan. From the trend of price calling, it seems that the price has not reached the top. "Three million, I want this ice ant!" However, as the crowd continued to bid, a voice suddenly rose from the private room of the city. Ice if water finally put out! With the ice like water, other people who originally wanted to fight for ice ants also stopped bidding. After all, although the value of ice ants is high, it''s about 2.5 million at most. 3 million is a premium. And from the performance of 80W crystal nucleus of ice and water, it is obvious that she is a must for ice ant potential. If we fight for it again, it is obvious that she will not give face to mirage. So in the end, the ice ant was also won by ice if water at a high price of 3 million crystal cores, which was a good start to the sky auction. "Three million Why is she so rich? " See ice if water to spend 3 million crystal nucleus to shoot down ice ant directly, Chu ten day immediately stupefied. He remembers clearly that the doctor didn''t even take out the millions of materials he bought. As one of the five great families, how can the gap be so big. "As long as there is enough credit guarantee for the things auctioned by sky auction, it can be paid in installments." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised look, angel''s face was slightly red, and she said with embarrassment, "and Among the five families, we are indeed the poorest in Longbao. " As the five families, Longbao is certainly rich, but because doctors spend a lot of resources and experiments endlessly, and nearly two-thirds of Longbao''s expenses are spent on some unspeakable projects, Longbao has become the poorest of the five families. "It''s OK. After this auction, I promise Longbao will be the richest of the five families!" Looking at angel''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Chu Xun gently shook her palm and smiled. "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel nodded softly, but the blush on her face became more intense. After this success, the atmosphere in the auction house was fully mobilized, and while the atmosphere was active, the purple robed old man also successively took out other auction products for auction. It has to be said that the treasures from all over the human world in the sky auction house are really rare and good things. There are not only various rare materials, rare fruits, special creatures, but also some treasures that can help break the bottleneck. With the powerful effect and the explanation and promotion of the purple robe elders, these things have sold at a very good price. Even those babies who can help break through the bottleneck have sold more than a million yuan, making the five families earn a lot. With the passage of time, more and more good things have been taken out, and the intensity of the auction is growing. Moreover, because the people who can participate in the auction are all the rich and powerful, there will be some conflicts of interest between them more or less, so when they see those forces who are not in their eyes, or even hostile forces, participate in the auction, they will also fight to increase the price of each other, to keep the other down. So sometimes the final transaction price will exceed the original price of the auction product by more than several times, which makes Chu hang and others stunned. This auction, which often involves hundreds of thousands or even millions of people, is really shocking for those who come out of the border town. However, although the things in it are good, there is nothing worthy of Chu ten''s help. After all, the so-called "baby" that can help to break the customs clearance, the best one can only break the bottleneck of about 10%, which is not worth mentioning compared with the universal medicine. "Tut Tut, I''ll say he''s a poor man. You see, there hasn''t been a bidding until now!" "How dare he bid? If he can''t afford to be photographed, won''t he lose his face?" "yes, considerate of this woodlouse and poor compel, in addition to using women''s money, he himself has half a skill." ¡­¡­ But also because Chu ten and so on have not yet made moves, some if have if have no mockery sound also faintly spread over. "It''s them again!" As a power, most people''s hearing is far superior to that of ordinary people, so although the sound is far away, it is still clearly heard by Chu ten and others. Angel recognized the voice of Andre and others, so she immediately understood who they were talking about. Her face suddenly turned red, and she was ready to leave the room and talk with them. "No hurry, since they want me to do it, I will do it!" However, before Angel got up, Chu Xun put her hand on her fragrant shoulder and stopped him. Then she looked at a new auction in the distance and said with a faint smile, "a group of clowns are just jumping over the beam. I''ll play with them!" Later, Chu took a deep breath and called out, "I will give 500000 yuan for this nianneng stone!" Chapter 439 Nianneng stone is a kind of special ore produced by the change of natural environment after the cataclysm. An interesting feature of this mineral is that it produces changes in the form of biomass through the injection of spiritual force. In short, as long as there is a strong spiritual injection, the armor or weapons made of the nianneng stone will become extremely hard, and even recover the damaged areas by themselves. It is precisely because of this special characteristic that the nianneng stone has become the first choice of basic materials used by psychic experts to build weapon armor. As long as it is made together with other materials that can increase psychic power, it can even create a weapon that belongs to psychic experts. It is said that the magic weapon "niansi" used by magic concubine is made of nianneng stone combined with various rare materials, but the specific power and effect are not known. And the reason why Chu Xun is at the moment is that he is ready to accompany these clowns to have a good time, and he is also really interested in this stone. He hopes to let the weapon master to help him build a set of high-level weapons that belong to him. In this way, he can also make up for the decrease in defense caused by the loss of exoskeleton armor to some extent. "This boy, it''s so easy to get angry!" Seeing Chu ten day''s sudden participation in the auction, Andre and others were shocked, and then Qi Qi sneered. Of course, they didn''t know what Chu Xun thought. In their opinion, Chu Xun couldn''t stand their sarcasm, so they rushed to auction. Otherwise, how can he be a strong system power to fight for the stone that can only be used by the spirit power! Thinking of this, Andre immediately cried out: "chuxun, can you afford this niannengshi with a guy like you? Or are you going to use women''s money? " "Ha ha, what money does he have for a poor boy from a remote place!" At the same time, there was a cry behind Andre: "angel, you should not pay unconditionally because you are saved. You look at the kid, obviously have nothing, but now because we just said two words, you stand out to participate in the auction. Where does he have money? Not counting on you? Such a stupid, irritable and ulterior guy is not worth your liking at all! " "This boy, it''s still too young!" "Let''s see how he steps down!" "Hey, there''s a good play!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, people who were originally bidding stopped. For the boring people in the end, watching is always one of people''s greatest hobbies. What''s more, people who can enter the sky auction are either rich or strong. Naturally, most people''s opinions are the same as those of Andre and others. They have a certain hostility to the guy who rose strongly and took the heart of the little princess Longbao. After all, for them, Chu Xun is only an outsider after all! "Although I''d like to tell you that I do your own business, I''ll forget it. It''s not interesting to compete with you guys. " Hearing the sarcasm from the outside of the room, Chu Xun smiled a little and gave angel a reassuring look, then said lightly: "now I officially tell you that angel is my woman. I will only raise my women, not my women. So you can shut up, this auction, I will only use my own money! " Speaking of this, there was a hint of sarcasm in Chu''s voice: "although I''m just a poor boy from a remote area, I still have some money to buy several auctions. Andre, if you really want to play, I''ll play with you now. " "Well, you said it yourself!" When he heard Chu Xun''s words, Andre thought that Chu Xun was completely enraged by himself, and he was in a good mood. He laughed and said: "ha ha, Chu Xun, you don''t know. Every auction item sold at the auction is not recorded in his own name, but decided to belong according to the source of funds. That is to say, if you use the capital of Longbao today, the nianneng stone is attributed to Longbao from the record! I see how you can step down today! " At this point, Andre''s mouth turned up and offered a price: "600000!" Andre is right. In order to prevent the auctioneer from constantly moving funds everywhere, resulting in the result of multiple auctions of a fund, sky auction house stipulates that each auction item ultimately belongs to the owner of the fund. In this way, no one can use some financial means to make small holes. Hear Andre and Chu ten more energetic, those who watch the lively auctioneer also stopped shouting price, waiting to see Chu ten''s joke. "One million!" However, the picture of Chu Xun''s embarrassment didn''t appear as they expected. Almost before Andre''s voice fell, Chu Xun''s faint voice also rang: "Andre, aren''t you the heir of the Tianhuo family? How can you still add a hundred million yuan? Will you be a little too small, not even my poor boy!" "Where did this guy get so many nuclei?" Hearing Chu Xun''s confident voice without any mood fluctuation, Andre''s heart sank slightly. Then he frowned and said, "OK, I''d like to see when you can survive, 2 million nuclei!" Although nianneng stone can only be used by psychic magicians, most of the high-level psychic magicians are local heroes, and there is a great demand for nianneng stone. In addition, the price of nianneng stone is relatively rare, so the price of nianneng stone has always been high, and even some people buy it at a price of 500000 crystal cores per kilogram. At the moment, there are 4.3kg of nianneng stone on the auction platform, so Andre directly raised the price by 1 million yuan, almost reaching the purchase price in the market. He doesn''t believe it. Chuxun will have millions of wealth! "Interesting, three million!" However, as soon as Andre''s voice fell, chuxun''s indifferent voice started again, which surprised him. 3 million yuan. This price is far higher than the highest price on the market. Even the final price of the 5kg nianeng stone sold at sky auction last time is just this price. "Impossible!" When he heard that chuxun had offered a price of 3 million yuan, Andre was surprised at first, and then his eyes lit up as if he wanted to understand something. Different from using mobile terminals for auction, there is no so-called price calling limit for live auction. After all, there are some famous powerful people and forces who can come to the live auction. As long as their brains are not burned, they will certainly not disturb the auction order and annoy the five powerful families. But Chu Xun is different. The poor guy doesn''t know the consequences of bidding at all, or is he going to learn the routine of the first three novels before the catastrophe, first raise the price, then give up at the critical moment, let himself suffer a loss, and become everyone''s joke? Thinking of this, Andre finally determined his mind, and then couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, chuxun, you idiot, you think I will continue to bid, and then you suddenly give up, let me suffer a loss? You are so silly and naive. I don''t believe it. Your woodlouse can produce 3 million cores! " Speaking of this, Andre immediately said to the purple robed old man on the stage: "Mr. Ziyan, I am sure that Chu Xun is malicious in bidding, trying to disturb the order of the auction market and provoke the majesty of the Supreme Council. I hope that your Excellency will punish him severely according to the regulations of the auction market!" "It''s going to be bad luck for chuxun. Andre''s move is really cruel!" "To disturb the order of the auction house is to challenge the majesty and rules of the five families. The end is absolutely miserable. Now in addition to let Longbao buy nianneng stone, Chu ten estimated that there is no second way to escape. " "But in that case, he will be the laughingstock of everyone!" "It''s a pity that he is a genius and meritorious official who has saved the whole young generation of mankind. If he is destroyed like this, it will be the loss of the whole mankind!" "Yes, I hope he can learn a lesson and work hard after this time, instead of falling down on it..." Hearing Andre''s accusation, others began to talk. There are those who gloat and those who mourn, but no one except Angel thinks that Chu Xun can really afford so much money. "Ha ha, is this the way of Tianhuo family? It''s really a long experience?" However, at this time, chuxun''s voice with strong sarcasm was heard again in the Longbao compartment: "I said, Andre, you can''t give up without money. Why can''t you just lose and slander me? Don''t you know that it also disturbs the order of the auction house?" "Haha, are you still talking hard when you die? Or are you procrastinating? " When he heard chuxun''s words, andreaton sneered, and then he didn''t say any more. He turned around and continued to say to the old man in Purple: "Lord Ziyan, please arbitrate!" "Are you sure you want to do this?" Hearing Andre''s words, Ziyan frowned slightly. Although she was a close friend of the ghost, she was trying to cure the black devil after she returned to the sky city, so he didn''t know what Chu Xun did in the corpse field. The reason why he frowns now is to read the achievements made by Chu Xun in the game of survival and the relationship between Angel and bingruoshui. If the arbitration is conducted according to Andre''s words, once Chu Xun is judged to disturb the order of the auction house, even if Chu Xun is the son-in-law of Longbao, he will be punished. After all, the rules are jointly established by the five families, which is also the foundation of the whole sky city and the Supreme Council. Let alone that Chu Xun is only the son-in-law of Longbao. Even if the lineage of the five families violates the rules, they will still be punished, just like the original Qin war. "I''m sure!" Andre nodded hard, then sneered, "it''s time to teach him a lesson about rules. It''s good for him in the future!" "All right!" In full view of the public, Ziyan is also inconvenient to favor chuxun too much, so when he hears Andre''s words, he can only nod his head and prepare to start to verify chuxun''s capital reserve and source, and then conduct arbitration. For a while, the atmosphere in the whole auction ground became a little stagnant, and everyone was waiting for the result to appear! Chapter 440 "Haha, I see how you can stand in the sky city this time!" Seeing Ziyan start to investigate the data and conduct arbitration, Andre''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment. Since the last time he suffered a great loss in Chu ten''s hands, he had a grudge against Chu ten. However, since Chu Xun had disappeared after that, his evil spirit had been held in his heart and he could not vent. At the moment, he finally got a great chance. This time, even when the Dragon Castle shot nianneng, Chu Xun would become the laughingstock of the people, and then he would no longer be able to stand in the city of the sky! "Preliminary investigation has been carried out. There is no fixed industry in the sky city." Ziyan''s investigation soon came to a conclusion. He looked at the data on the mobile terminal in his hand, then moved his eyes to Chu ten, with a sympathetic tone, and said, "so Chu ten, if you can''t get 3 million crystal cores or equivalent items, I can only treat you as a crime of disturbing the venue!" "Hahaha, how could a poor man like him have something worth 3 million nuclei on him!" Hearing Ziyan''s words, Andre''s last worry disappeared, and then he laughed. What he was most worried about was that Longbao had transferred part of its fixed assets to Chu ten''s name before. Since there was no such thing, Chu ten would be dead! As for the 3 million working capital or equivalent treasure, ha ha, it''s hard for ordinary noble families to take it out, let alone the poor boy like Chu ten? For a while, Andre''s mind was already imagining the picture after Chu Xun''s failure. "Just a moment. There''s a new message coming in." However, at this time, Ziyan seemed to receive some new information, and then she trembled slightly, and her face also showed an unbelievable and ecstatic look. That expression is like winning 5 million grand prize! "What''s the news? How can it make Ziyan''s adult lose his temper?" "Yes, there is nothing that can shock such a big man as Ziyan?" "Is there anything important?" Looking at Ziyan stupefied on the stage, his face was unbelievable, and people under the stage also talked about it. "Lord Ziyan, let''s arbitrate quickly!" I don''t know why, Ziyan''s shocked appearance made him feel a little uneasy in his heart, so he urged again. "It can be arbitrated!" Hearing Andre''s words, Ziyan just came back to her senses. Then she took a deep breath, calmed down her mood, looked at Andre coldly, and said: "according to the latest news, Mr. Chu Xun really has the money to buy nianergi. So Andre, your accusation against Mr. chuxun is not tenable. On the contrary, you will be punished for falsely accusing Mr. chuxun and disturbing the order of the conference hall! " "It''s impossible!" Hearing Ziyan''s words, Andre was stunned at first, and then roared uncontrollably: "he can''t have so many crystal nuclei, not to mention millions of crystal nuclei. Where is your so-called latest news coming from? I want notarization. There must be a black curtain in it! " "The news just now was sent to me by Lord magic Ji. Andre, according to your meaning, it is that Lord magic Ji is favoring Mr. chuxun, even breaking the rules she and several giants have made together to create the so-called black curtain?" Looking at Andre''s unconvinced appearance, Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly, then suddenly his eyes opened angrily, and shouted angrily, "Andre, you are so brave!" Boom! With Ziyan''s roar, an unspeakable and terrible breath erupted from Ziyan''s body, then swept towards Andre. The terrible pressure, like a big mountain, pressed heavily on Andre''s body, made him spurt out a mouthful of blood, and then in front of the dark, he fainted in front of the public! Only the rolling of momentum makes Andre have no power to fight back. The gap between level 9 and level 5 is too big! "Somebody, put Andre down and wait for the trial!" After shaking Andre out, Ziyan had a cold drink again. Then, two shadow powers appeared directly next to Andre, and grabbed him and disappeared in the meeting. After dealing with Andre and Ziyan, they turned their heads. Then, with a smile on their face, they said softly to chuxun in the room, "Mr. chuxun, the matter has been solved. Andre must be severely punished, and this energy stone belongs to you." "Thank you, Ziyan!" Looking at Ziyan''s warm smile, even with a hint of flattery, chuxun smiled and said in a harmonious voice. "I don''t dare to. Maybe I have something else to ask for from Mr. Chu ten. I hope Mr. Chu ten can ask for more help then." Unexpectedly, Ziyan''s attitude towards chuxun was extremely intimate, not only calling chuxun "Sir" and "you", but also wearing a friendly smile. Seeing this scene, some people with fast brain turn over one after another, at the same time, their eyes to Chu ten also become very different. Obviously, the reason why Ziyan''s attitude towards chuxun changed greatly is that she received the news just now. What kind of news will make the second leader of the magic city, the quasi-9 powerful man with great reputation in the sky city, so enthusiastic and even flattering to Chu ten? There must be a big article in it! The people who can mingle in the top circle of sky city are not idiots, so they immediately changed their views on Chu ten and kept away from those who were enemies of Chu ten. Their intuition tells them that a big change is about to start! "Well, I know you have a lot of doubts, but I can assure you that sky auction is always fair and just. There is no black curtain or partiality in it. As for the truth of everything, as long as we wait until the auction is over, it will come to an end. So now the auction goes on, please bid Ziyan also knows that it''s not the time to say more, so after a smile, she starts to auction. It''s just that after the recent changes, combined with Ziyan''s words, everyone knows that this auction will definitely be different from the past, and it''s even possible that there will be something crazy for everyone. So although the later auctions are very good, except for those little nobles and strong ones who know they can''t compete for, none of the top nobles and strong ones bid, obviously waiting for the appearance of the last auction. As a result, the auction house, which used to be very busy, suddenly became a little deserted. But in this cold meeting place, a kind of inexplicable atmosphere is constantly brewing. It''s like everyone has become a volcano ready to go. Once they wait for something, they will burst out all their enthusiasm and join in the competition. At the same time, in the Longbao compartment where Chu Xun and others are located, there are also constant price calls, and some ore materials, or some rare mutated creatures, which are specially used to build equipment, have been shot at a relatively good price. Some people have made statistics. From the first nianneng stone to now, Chu Xun and other people have at least auctioned 10 million crystal cores. But even so, they are still selling, as if they have never worried about capital. It also makes everyone more curious. Although Longbao is one of the five great families, it is the poorest one among them. In the past, they only sold 23 million things in an auction. How can it become so rich now? "Damn it, what on earth did they prepare?" At the same time, among the private rooms of Langcheng, the original flirtatious and playful color of thirteen Shao''s face also disappeared, and replaced by a dignified color. They didn''t know how much money and energy they spent to develop such a "thing" in Doucheng and shenduncheng. They tried to greatly enhance the financial resources, power and interpersonal relationship of the two ethnic groups, and finally replaced the speaker. But unexpectedly, before the "thing" came out, all the limelight had been stolen by Longbao, which also filled his heart with unease. As the most beloved and gifted son of the fallen dragon, he knows the secrets and secrets that many people don''t know, so he knows more about the potential and horror of the Dragon Castle. At the moment, Longbao makes such a big move. Obviously, there will be some unexpected changes in this auction! This is not good news for him! Chapter 441 Because most of the big and powerful are waiting for the appearance of the last auction products, they keep their strength and do not sell any more, so in the absence of competition and bidding, the next auction has become unprecedented fast. Finally, it took less than half of the time to complete the auction of the ordinary auction products that were originally planned to be sold out in six hours, leaving only a few of the most anticipated finale auction products. At this moment, the powerful people who have been waiting for a long time have also been fighting for spirit, waiting for the appearance of the last auction. "Well, now that the general auction has been completed, it''s finally the time that everyone is looking forward to!" After looking around at the long-awaited audience, Ziyan smiled and continued: "as we all know, in order to keep the excitement and interest of the auction, every year sky auction will have more than one mysterious finale for everyone to auction. Although no one knows what they are before the auction, the only sure thing is that their value is often ten times or even more than 100 times that of ordinary auction products! " Speaking of this, Ziyan''s face also showed a trace of excitement, then increased the volume and said: "now, I want to tell you an exciting good news, that is, this year''s sky auction is not one or two, but three! Of course, according to the rules, I won''t disclose what these three auctions are. Let''s wait for the owner to introduce them. Now, let''s invite the first auctioneer to finish the auction, shangguanye "Is it him? He''s not dead yet? " Hearing the word "entomologist", many people in the venue were confused. Obviously, they didn''t hear the name. But there are several powerful, white haired old people are at the same time exclaimed, and even stood up, the face is unbelievable color. For the vast majority of people in the sky city, they may not even hear the name of shangguanye, but for those who are strong in the old generation, the name is thunderous, or even a nightmare in some people''s lives. Like Chu Xun, the insect master is also a city of the sky through the survival game, and a brilliant border city wizard. And the way of his rise is also very similar. At the beginning, he also used his fighting power far beyond the same level to win the top of the survival game, and was focused on training. Young people are always young and vigorous. The insect master who becomes the star of tomorrow through the survival game is almost blinded by all the glory and aura, forgetting his identity of border city origin and taking himself as a task. He even offended some of the disciples of the noble family because of their jealousy. This point, and Chu ten is how like ah. However, he was not as lucky as chuxun, nor supported by Longbao. What''s more, the woman didn''t like him at all, just regarded him as a prey to show off her charm. So in the end, the fate of the entomologist was also miserable. He was almost knocked down overnight, trampled on his feet, and even expelled from the city of the sky. However, the talent and strength of the entomologist are there after all. The humiliation in sky city did not let him give up, but made him work harder. Finally, decades later, he killed back to the city of sky, and challenged the eight most insulted powerful families with his powerful level 8 strength. Finally, he defeated the town''s eight powerful families one by one, making a great reputation, and even was once called the strongest level 8 of the city of sky! Only after that, the entomologist rarely showed up. Some even thought that he was assassinated by the eight giants. But now it seems that he is not dead. "Ha ha, it seems that many people think I''m dead, or hope I''m dead..." In the midst of all the discussion, an old man with white hair and a little rickety body, less than one meter and six in height, came out of an exit slowly, and then came to the auction house. This old man looks very ordinary, and his breath is no different from that of ordinary people. He is even easy to be regarded as an ordinary old man. However, only a person with a keen sense like Chu Xun can sense the terrible and fierce breath in the old man. Especially Chu Xun, in his sense, the old man is just a fierce beast in human shape, with extremely horrible power in his body. That power, even he will feel palpitation! "This person''s strength may be stronger than that Ziyan!" Feeling the terrible breath of the heart throb, Chu Xun was filled with surprise. One by one, the strong ones appear. It seems that the Supreme Council''s inside information is deeper than he imagined! "I know you are disappointed that I am not dead now, but you will not be disappointed for a long time, because I am going to die!" Standing on the auction platform, the [entomologist] glanced at all the people, then sighed and said: "there are ants under level 9, even the strongest level 8 can''t escape the misfortune of life, old age and death. I have lived for so many years, and this day finally came." When he said that, the insect master suddenly waved his hand, and then he looked solemn and said, "well, I don''t talk much nonsense. Although I''m going to die, there are still some things I can''t give up. I think some people may know that there are two things that my entomologist relies on in his whole life. The first one is the summoning skill that belongs to the Zerg, and the other one is the contractual insect beast that I contracted by chance -- the liuguanghu beetle! " Hum! With the voice of the entomologist falling, a bright golden light suddenly bloomed from his side. Soon, the golden light disappeared. A long and narrow insect with a length of about 3 meters, wearing a golden insect armor, eight legs long and slightly strange shape, and a strange insect with huge eyes appeared in front of everyone. "The smell of this insect is only seven steps at most, isn''t it? Is this the so-called Liuguang tiger beetle? " Looking at the golden beetle with only monsters, Chu Xun''s face was a little confused. The Zerg of level 7 is very strong, but it''s nothing to the strong of level 8? Is there anything else in it? "I found it!" At that time, Yang Ling apparently found the data of the entomologist from the Longbao database, and then, with a twinkling of his eyes, said: "shangguanye, the entomologist, once made an astonishing record of losing eight level 8 powerful men in a day. At that time, he was known as the most powerful summoning Department magician of level 8." Speaking of this, Yang Ling paused a little, then looked at the golden armor insect and said: "there are two strongest places for the [entomologist], the first is that he can summon a large number of high-level Zerg, and then use the insect sea tactics to kill the enemy. The second is the light tiger beetle. " "Like the ice ants, the floating light tiger beetle is a very rare and possibly extinct mutant. Although this kind of insect only has the strength of level 7, its speed is amazing. According to the records, the maximum speed of the liuguanghu beetle can even be comparable to the sky power, and it can release the ability of a short-distance blink every hour. " While reading the materials, Yang Ling''s face also showed a trace of amazement, saying: "at the beginning, the entomologist used the liuguanghu beetle as a mount, so those who wanted to use the beheading tactics to deal with him could not touch him at all, or even escape, so that they could only be killed by him." "Good stuff, I''ll make it!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a terrible light. He happens to have a gene lock that is empty, which is very suitable for swallowing the beetle. As long as he has the speed and blinking ability of the liuguanghu beetle, even if he meets the heaven strongman again, he will not be able to escape as he did last time! "Well, my entomologist is all alone, and has no savings. The only thing he can hold is the fleeting tiger beetle, which has the ability of blinking, and the highest speed is no less than that of the Ninth level strong. As long as I transfer the contract through the power, no matter who owns it, no one can compare with you in terms of pursuit or escape. What''s more, the level 7 summoning beast is also a powerful force. " After gently stroking the smooth beetle of liuguanghu beetle, the entomologist said lightly: "this is my last treasure. The base price is 10 million crystal nuclei, and the higher price is!" "15 million, I''ll take the light tiger beetle!" However, before Chu ten bid, a slightly frivolous voice sounded, and the content was extremely overbearing: "I''ll see who dares to rob what I want!" Chapter 442 "Damn, it''s a bit of a problem!" See 13 less a hand to add 5 million crystal nucleus, and also issued such arrogant side leakage declaration, Chu ten day immediately frowned. To be honest, he has many enemies in sky city, so if possible, he really doesn''t want to set up a new enemy, let alone is the direct successor of the five haos! However, the Liuguang tiger beetle is very important to him. After having the ability of "bullet time" brought by Mantis compound eyes, he felt his lack of speed. Most of the time, he can clearly see the enemy''s attack track through the time of the bullet, but it''s just because his body speed can''t keep up with him, and he finally watched himself being shot. But if we can devour the genes of the beetle, so that we can match the speed of our dynamic vision, we can even say that no enemy can hit him under the sky position. In other words, no enemy will be able to avoid his attack! So after biting his teeth, Chu took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, thirteen little. This shining tiger beetle is very important to me. I''m going to get 20 million crystal nuclei!" Through the previous auction, he had a rough estimate of the price of the panacea. In terms of the 3 million day price of "shengshenghua", which can break the bottleneck of 10%, the transaction price of a panacea is at least 50 million yuan or higher. So he has enough reserve to bid with thirteen less. He was not worried about whether he would be hostile to him in the future. After all, as long as there is a panacea, there will be countless people who are willing to join Longbao and its strong and powerful forces. At that time, I don''t dare to move him. "Ha ha, is that right? I''ll see how much you can give!" Hear Chu ten even dare to bid, just so overbearing side leakage, said to see who dare to compete with him 13 little also immediately feel a shame and anger, then take a deep breath, condensate said: "30 million!" "40 million!" Chu ten day for the Liuguang tiger beetle potential in the must, as for the price, he really does not care about this now. "Damn it, where the hell did this kid get so much money?" Hear Chu ten day unexpectedly added the price of 10 million crystal nucleus again, 13 little hearts also suddenly sink. He remembers that Chu Xun has no fixed assets in sky city, which means that he has at least tens of millions of crystal core liquidity, or something with the same price. Working capital? That''s impossible. Even the five great families can''t put out tens of millions of working capital at once. After all, the crystal core is dead. Only the industries and strong people in different regions can bring profits to them continuously. That is to say, Chu ten should have some treasures worth tens of millions, which makes him have such confidence to bid! And if he guesses right, it''s probably one of the auctions! Think of here, 13 little facial expression also became more ugly, then cold voice shouted: "I give a hundred million, Chu ten day, if you can give a higher price than this, then I will give you this light tiger beetle, which is also the beauty of a man!" It''s hard to estimate the price of Liuguang tiger beetle. In a sense, it''s priceless. As long as you take it with you, you will be able to escape the pursuit of all the powerful people below Tianwei, and you will completely take the initiative in the battle. But Liuguang tiger beetle also has its own defects. First, it''s just a summoner. It takes time to summon him and then ride him. If you meet the real irresistible strong, such a period of time is enough to kill you. And the power of foreign things is not as good as their own. A large number of crystal nuclei can not only speed up their own breakthrough, but also exchange for various kinds of natural materials and land treasures. From the external and internal aspects, they can strengthen their strength, and then the effect may not be worse than the liuguanghu beetle. So the price of one billion yuan is also the bottom line of thirteen less. If it''s higher, it''s a bit of a loss. "Thank you for being such a rare person. I''ll give you 110 million yuan. If there''s no further price increase, then it''s mine!" In order to avoid further stimulation and other troubles, Chu Xun did not offer a price of "one hundred and one billion" but directly increased the price by ten million. "My God, it''s such a high price!" "Tut Tut, in so many sky auctions, it''s estimated that no more than 50 of the hundreds of millions of auctions can be sold?" "What''s more, this is only the third one. Who knows what the other two are?" "I''m looking forward to it!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Chu ten day''s auction of Liuguang tiger beetle at a high price, there was a lot of noise again in the auction field. Obviously, no one expected that the final transaction price of Liuguang tiger beetle would even be up to 100 million! There are hundreds of millions of crystal cores. If we simply change to a city like chucheng, we can build 100! This is not only the wealth of the city, but also the wealth of the country! "Thank you very much. It''s yours!" But at this time, the most surprising thing should be the auctioneer. Although he is the eighth level strong, he has not been very well, so let alone hundreds of millions of wealth, even if it is 10 million crystal nucleus, he has never seen it at all. At the moment, the floating light tiger beetle can be auctioned for 110 million yuan, which is far beyond his imagination and filled his heart with surprise. But in the end, it was only a surprise. For him who was dying soon and was about to be separated from his old man, no matter how many nuclei he had, he could not be happy. So he just gave Chu Xun a light thank-you, and then he waved his right hand, and a golden light came out of his hand, and fell into Chu Xun''s body. With this golden light into the body, Chu ten also felt a little more inexplicable connection in her heart. This kind of connection is very similar to that of the alien queen and the alien queen, but it''s a little different. It''s very wonderful. At the same time, the Liuguang tiger beetle also disappeared from the entomologist, and then directly appeared in Chu''s side. The speed is even faster than the visual capture ability of all people in the venue, almost in a blink. "So fast!" Looking at the floating light tiger beetle that appears nearby, Chu Xun, whose eyes twinkle with a little brilliance, can''t help exclaiming. The speed of the streamer tiger beetle is so fast that he can barely see a vague figure even when he uses [bullet time]. As expected, it''s not inferior to the speed of the powerful! "I have used my power to wash away the memory of the liuguanghu beetle. From now on, he will only recognize you as the Lord and hope you treat it well." At the same time, the auctioneer seemed to be decades old, and his face turned pale. He took a complex look at the Liuguang tiger beetle around Chu Xun, then took a deep breath and walked down the auction house. He has been dead for a long time. There is no future for liuguanghu beetle to follow him. It''s better to follow the potential Chu Xun. Maybe he can break through again and have a stronger strength and a new future! Think of here, the insect master''s mood is also a little better. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see another auction of over 100 million level. It''s really a surprise." With the entomologist leaving, wearing a purple robe, the white haired Ziyan also came to the stage again, and then smiled a little, saying: "but what''s more surprising is still behind, now let''s welcome 13 less to the stage, and introduce another finale auction for us!" Speaking of this, Ziyan''s face also appeared a mysterious smile, saying: "I guarantee with my character, this is a rare good thing, oh, everyone can take good care of it, don''t miss it!" "What?" However, hearing Ziyan''s words, the thirteen young people in the private room not only didn''t feel half happy, but their faces became more ugly. Although in terms of the rules, the value of the axial auction has nothing to do with the auction order, regardless of the order, in fact, the so-called "axial" is the more precious and shocking the later it appears. At the moment, the "things" that they developed with all their strength by using some technologies excavated from the relics in Doucheng and shenduncheng are not listed in the last auction. Is the last auction more precious than their "things"? How could it be! Chapter 443 "Thirteen little, please come on stage!" Seeing that shishao didn''t come to the stage, Ziyan''s eyes flashed a strange color that was not easy to detect, and then he continued to smile and said: "for this auction, we have been looking forward to it for a long time!" "Haha, I''m sorry. I just talked to the Americans and almost forgot my business." Shishao, after all, is the direct successor of Doucheng. He was carefully educated by Doulong since he was a child. Although he is cynical on the surface, in fact, he is extremely afraid of the city. He is far from the ordinary rich family like Andre. Therefore, after hearing Ziyan''s words, the gloomy color on shishao''s face disappeared instantly, and the familiar frivolous and free smile was replaced. Then he chuckled and walked out of the room to the auction house with those charming and attractive women around him. "Thirteen little!" "I love you "Thirteen little, you are so handsome!" ¡­¡­ With the 13 less people coming to the stage, many young women in the auction house also screamed. That kind of feeling, just like those star chasers before the end of the world met the stars they adored, and they were extremely fanatical. At the same time, more and more people also gave out a kind laugh. Obviously, the popularity of shisanhuo is very high. Even the failure of the auction just won has no impact on his popularity. It has to be said that although shishao is a big flower, he does have the capital of flower. His almost perfect handsome face and a smile on the corner of his mouth are fatal to most women. More importantly, he is a natural charm. The body of enchantment, like angel''s body of fire spirit, is a very rare special constitution. People with charming body will send out a kind of inexplicable aura, which makes it easier for people to get close to him and trust him. Even this constitution is effective for mutated creatures, which can reduce the chance of being hostile and attacked by mutated creatures. At the same time, it is much easier for him to accept or summon some special summoning beasts than ordinary people. In a word, a man wants to be a brother, a woman wants to be a lover and a mutant wants to be a pet. It can be said that this is a very domineering and strong constitution! The handsome appearance, the special charm and the identity of the successor of the fallen city make shishao the hot king of popularity among the young generation of the sky city. "Haha, thank you for your support, but don''t pass it on, or my father will know that I nearly broke his story, and I will be miserable!" When he came to the auction house, he laughed at the audience and said, "as for the beauties who just said they love me, I''m serious. I can''t refuse to ask you next time, or I''ll accuse you of cheating." After hearing the words of shisan Shao, there was a good laugh again. As for the young women who had just screamed, they were fascinated by shisan Shao. "Look at me. I almost forgot my business when I chatted. Well, let''s get down to business first! " All of a sudden, shishao seemed to think of something. Then he went straight to the theme and said, "I think you all know that many years ago, we were working with shendun city to research and develop all kinds of war robots and war armour. We hope that we can use the power of science and technology to further improve the strength of human beings, so as to reverse the disadvantage of human beings." At this point, shishao sighed a little and said: "unfortunately, due to the limitation of materials, cost and technology, most of the development in this area has failed. And the only G800 with a market Well, I think you know where the market is "Hahaha!" Hearing thirteen little words, there was a knowing laugh again. Especially in the Longbao private room, Chu hang and others even turned their eyes to Yang Ling, and then laughed. "But even so, we have not given up, because we firmly believe that since technology can become one of the two cornerstones to support our human survival, it must and must play a more powerful role. Even if the R & D of battle robots and battle mecha fails, that doesn''t mean that technology will fail, because it is more likely that we have taken the wrong road and found the wrong research direction. " However, when everyone laughed, shishishao said: "so we began to reflect and began to look for problems from ourselves. Finally, we found the answer from a sentence that had circulated before the catastrophe. " At this point, the expression of shishao also became more serious, and then took a deep breath and said: "that sentence is - technology, people-oriented!" "Science and technology are people-oriented?" Hearing shishao''s words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a strange color, because he was so impressed by the words. As a former Nokia iron powder, how could he forget the most classic advertising words of Nokia mobile phone? "That''s what makes us wake up. Maybe we failed because we completely abandoned" people "in the process of research and only focused on technology." Shishao didn''t notice Chu Xun''s difference, but continued: "so we began to change direction, began to research the scientific and technological power to improve human strength. Finally, after combining the technology and materials excavated from a prehistoric civilization, our R & D has also made a substantive breakthrough, and finally developed a cross era technology product. " Speaking of this, shishao took the silver suitcase in the hand of a beautiful woman beside him, opened it, pointed to three tubes of liquid like mercury in it, and said: "this is the auction of our fallen city and shendun City, Nuwa No. 1!" "What is this?" Looking at the silver metallic luster of the three tubes and the silver liquid flowing like a living thing, the faces of all the people on the scene were full of curiosity. What is it that can be so valued by fallen city and shendun City, or even called "cross era technology products"? "Nuwa is a mythical figure spread before the catastrophe. It is said that Nuwa made us human beings." Looking at the curious expression of the crowd, 13 Shao smiled and said, "but the reason why we named this invention Nuwa 1 is because it can reshape human beings like Nuwa and let them get new life." Speaking of this, there was also a flash of fanaticism in the eyes of 13 young people, and then the volume was increased, saying: "Nuwa No. 1, in fact, is a special biological nano robot. As long as Nu WA-1 is injected, this biological nano robot will begin to integrate gradually, and assimilate and strengthen the body of the injector. With the continuous assimilation and enhancement of this biological nano robot, the injected body will be continuously activated and cured. What''s more, the activation and cure are cell level and all over the body, so it can greatly improve the life span of the injecter. According to our test results, as long as nuwa-1 is injected, in theory, the life span of the injected person can be at least doubled! " "More than double life span?" Hearing thirteen little words, everyone in the audience was shocked, at the same time, their faces also showed fanaticism. There are ants under level 9. As long as they are human beings, unless they reach level 9, they can integrate the body and nature. Otherwise, the longest life span of a quasi-9-level strong person, such as the insect master, is only 200 years in theory, and it will be shortened due to various injuries and the accumulation of viruses in the body. If the injection of nuwa-1 can double the life span, it means that they can live for decades or even hundreds of years. This is an irresistible temptation for anyone, especially for the dying strong like the insect master! "Don''t be too busy to be surprised. Life promotion is just one of the effects of Nu Wa 1!" However, when people were shocked, shishao again threw out a heavy bomb: "in addition to being able to improve the life span, nu WA-1 biological nano robot can use the iron and calcium elements in the body of the injector to strengthen the bone of the injector after completing the whole body assimilation, and even to a certain extent, it can form a set of exoskeleton armor similar to insects on the body surface So as to greatly improve the defense of the injecter. At the same time, nuwa-1 biological nano robot can use the bioelectric current to continuously stimulate the muscles of the injector, thus greatly improving the speed and strength of the injector. " Speaking of this, there is also a trace of self-confidence on shishao''s face, saying: "according to our many experiments, the degree of improvement is related to the strength of the injecter himself. The stronger the strength of the injecter, the stronger the range of improvement. The range of increase is between 100% and 500%. And the eight beauties beside me are the best testimony. " Click, click! With the sound of thirteen little words falling, his side was originally beautiful and charming, and a layer of white armor glittering with metallic luster suddenly appeared on the eight plump and moving beauties. With the appearance of the white armor, a strong breath also erupted from the eight beauties. But until now, people are surprised to find that these eight beauties are the top of the 7th level, almost the top of the 8th level. It''s just that they have just used some method to hide their own breath, so they seem so weak! "Now, please help Ziyan!" Looking at the surprised eyes of all the people, shishishao smiled and said to the purple robed old man on one side, "please, Lord Ziyan, attack them with the power of the ordinary 8-level strong people!" "Oh, are you sure?" Hearing shishao''s words, Ziyan was slightly shocked and said: "the gap between the peak of level 8 and level 7 is not small, and the power of my disillusioned Yan is not the same. If they can''t resist it, they will be injured or even killed. I don''t want to kill flowers with my hands! " "Don''t worry, they will be OK!" Thirteen little smile, a trace of self-confidence on his face. "Good!" See thirteen little so confident, purple Yan also nodded, and then the right hand a wave, a purple flame also with a very fast speed from the palm of his hand shot out, and finally heavily bombarded the first woman. Boom! In a flash, a loud noise rang through the whole auction house, and the purple flame also exploded completely, completely wrapped the first woman, and burned up. Many people crinkle at the sight Chapter 444 The blonde did not completely resist the burning of the purple flame, as was expected at the auction. At this moment, as the fire dissipated, the blonde''s body, which had been burned to a black by the fire, also appeared in front of everyone. The coke like body was totally different from the white and tender body before, which made the audience have a strong visual impact and felt extremely uncomfortable for a while. At the same time, a faint smell of scorching also escaped in the auction field, making people want to vomit. "Is this the function of Nuwa No. 1? I don''t see what''s remarkable?" "May be the power of the disillusioned Yan of Ziyan adults is too strong!" "Ah, such a beautiful woman will look like this in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid that she will not die and will not be interesting..." "What a tragedy!" ¡­¡­ After the initial shock and silence, the auction ground also continued to hear some voices, and the eyes of the people looking at the "coke" were full of sympathy. However, in the face of people''s questions and comments, shishao still keeps a slightly frivolous and confident smile, as if he has a plan in mind. Thirteen little smile has a strong persuasive force, even if he didn''t say a word, the voice of the audience also weakened. Because people have responded, shishao is not a fool. Since he dares to do so, he must have full confidence. So what happens next? Click! Click! Just when the hearts of the people were full of doubts and expectations, the sound of a slight crack suddenly sounded from the coke of the human shape on the stage. Then, a small crack appeared on the surface of the coke and quickly spread to the whole coke. At the next moment, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the surface layer of the coke is also crashing to pieces and falling like molting shells. Then a beautiful woman without wisps, white skin, slim and plump figure appeared from the broken coke, completely showing her beautiful and attractive body in front of everyone. "Poof!" Seeing this scene, the bear child who was drinking the drink couldn''t help spraying the drink out directly, spilling Yang Ling and Zhang Xie. For her who has not yet been human, the scene in front of her is too visual impact. And several other people have also grown up. They haven''t seen a woman''s body, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a scene at the auction. It''s really surprising. "Children don''t look at this!" However, the bear child only saw a glimpse, because at the next moment, angel blocked the bear child''s vision. Although Xiongzi and chuxun are not brothers, their relationship is better than that of their own, so angel, as the eldest sister-in-law, naturally pays special attention to Xiongzi, and stops in front of him at the first time when he sees the forbidden picture. "If you don''t look, you don''t look. What''s the big deal?" The bear child is still very respectful of the sister-in-law angel, so when he heard angel''s words, he also turned his mouth away and looked away. But soon, as if he had found a new continent, he said to angel in a loud voice, "look, sister-in-law. He''s looking at it too, and he''s really serious!" "What?" Hearing the words of the bear child, angel''s pretty eyebrows suddenly stood up, then turned his head and looked at Chu ten. Sure enough, Chu Xun was staring at the woman on the auction platform dead at the moment, and his brow was slightly wrinkled at the same time. Seeing this scene, angel''s heart flew into a rage. She is simple and kind, but jealous is a girl''s nature, so when she saw Chu Xun staring at other girls naked, her heart was full of acerbity, anger and disappointment. How could he do that! "Strong defense and resilience!" However, at this time, Chu Xun frowned and said to himself, "if I''m not mistaken, just now she just used that layer of exoskeleton armor to block Ziyan''s attack. This kind of defense is really terrible!" Speaking of this, Chu seemed to think of something else, and then frowned more tightly: "and the temperature of the flame is obviously not low. It''s reasonable to say that even if the exoskeleton armor can resist, the body under the armor will be scalded by high temperature. But this guy''s body is not damaged at all, even the hair burned by the fire grows in a few seconds Come on, this kind of resilience is terrible. " Finish saying, Chu ten day just then take back the vision, then say to Angel: "Qi Er, we are in this all-purpose medicine auction, only afraid to meet the strong enemy!" "Ah Yeah, yeah... " It was found that Chu Xun was only analyzing the role of Nuwa No. 1, not looking at the beauty. Angel''s face turned red and then nodded stutteringly. "It''s so dangerous. I almost got killed by him. Fortunately, I have a quick reaction!" Seeing angel''s performance, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. If he didn''t react quickly and angel was simple enough, I''m afraid he would be miserable this time. "As you can see, this is the defense and resilience of Nuwa 1!" On the stand, shishao was obviously satisfied with the reaction of the audience at the moment. Then he smiled and took a suit of clothes from another beautiful woman and put it on the naked woman. Then he continued: "theoretically, nuwa-1 can provide the top powers of all levels with the ability to cross the level of combat, and the defense and resilience will be greatly improved Ascension. Of course, the strong of level 8 is not included. After all, the power of heaven and mortals can not be made up by just a few times of promotion! " "Since Nuwa No. 1 is so magical, does he have any side effects?" Just then, someone asked a question. "Nuwa-1 biological nano robot has certain exclusivity, which also leads to two shortcomings." Thirteen Shao nodded slightly, then said with serious expression: "the first defect is the service life of Nuwa 1. After one use, the theoretical service life of nuwa-1 can maintain more than one life cycle of users. But after a cycle, Nu Wa 1 will fail, and some of the remaining cell fragments will also lead to the failure of the second injection. " Speaking of this, thirteen little slightly pause, and then said: "in short, if your life should be 100 years old, then the service life of Nuwa No.1 is more than 100 years. But when Nuwa No. 1 fails, you can''t extend your life for the second time by injecting Nuwa No. 1. Of course, we are trying to overcome this difficulty. It may not take long for us to make up for this defect and bring you a longer life. " After hearing the thirteen little words, the audience began to talk again. However, most people have maintained a positive view. After all, it''s a big profit to live for decades or even hundreds of years. What''s not enough. What''s more, with the rapid development of science and technology, maybe there are new research breakthroughs in Langcheng and shendun city before we go to bed? "And the second side effect?" Then someone continued to ask. "The second side effect is relatively troublesome." This time, the expression of thirteen little became more dignified. He pondered for a moment, and then said: "because Nu Wa 1 will make a comprehensive transformation of the user''s cells and even the whole body, and this transformation often leads to some special changes in the body, so the use of Nu Wa 1 will never make any breakthrough, and will stay in the current class forever." Speaking of this, shishao also showed a helpless color: "of course, we are also studying this problem, hoping to solve it as soon as possible. But in other words, although nuwa-1 has these two shortcomings, it is equivalent to reconstruction for those who have been extremely difficult to break through, or whose life expectancy is near, isn''t it? " "What, can''t be advanced after use? I''m still young. Now I''m not going to give up using this. " "It depends on the situation. I''m 125 years old this year, and I don''t think I''ll live for many years, and I''ve been trapped for many years. The appearance of Nuwa No. 1 will undoubtedly enable me to live for more than 100 years, and my strength will become stronger. Wait for the magic medicine, I will make it! " "Yes, for our powerful family, the strong of the town clan is the foundation of the family. Just as the strong of the town clan falls, the family power will be greatly reduced, and even may be swallowed up. And the appearance of Nuwa No. 1, at least, can make the strong people of our town exist for hundreds of years, and their strength will become stronger. With this period of buffer, how can we cultivate a new strong one! " "This medicine must be taken!" "Send a message to the ancestor quickly, and apply to improve the purchase authority!" ¡­¡­ Although Nuwa No. 1 has a huge side effect that can''t be advanced after use, it still has an irresistible attraction for the big and powerful. So after a short hesitation, people in the auction field also took action. "Good results!" Looking at the excited appearance of the audience, thirteen shaos, who was a little uneasy because of Chu ten and the mysterious end of the auction, finally let go. Later, the confident and frivolous smile reappeared on his face, and then he said with a smile: "well, I think everyone is ready, then I will not delay your time. Now we have only produced one copy of Nuwa No. 1 for the time being. Now we are going to auction it. There is no limit to the base price. The higher one will get it! " "Ten million yuan, Nuwa No. 1, our purple shirt family wants it!" "Get out of the way. We''re going to fix this medicine for Tu Yi family. 12 million yuan!" "Please give our Kunshan family a face. Our ancestors are in urgent need of this medicine. If they want to be gracious, they will pay 15 million yuan in the future!" "Ha ha, does Kunshan family have a big face? Less nonsense, the higher price, 18 million! " ¡­¡­ Nuwa No. 1 is indeed a rare magic drug. Almost in an instant, it ignited the enthusiasm of the whole audience. People began to raise prices, shouting astronomical figures one after another. "Yes, according to this, the transaction price of Nuwa No. 1 is only afraid to set a new auction record!" Looking at the scene of people competing for bids, even swearing at each other, there was also a look of excitement and excitement in shishao''s eyes. Nuwa I''s auction is just the beginning Chapter 445 There are many smart people in the world. With the continuous rise of the auction price, some people finally began to notice the abnormality of the compartments where the five major families are located. Shendun city and Doucheng naturally have reasons not to participate in the auction. After all, they are the makers of Nuwa No. 1. But why hasn''t there been any movement in magic city, Longbao and Gemini city? You should know that there are many 8-level strong people like Ziyan and the entomologist among the three great families! Are they still waiting for an offer, or for any other reason? For a while, a little doubt rose in everyone''s heart. However, the doubt came from the doubt. The failure of the five heroes also gave them a glimmer of hope, and then the bidding became more intense. This may be the most intense auction in the history of sky auction. In less than one minute, the price of Nuwa I was raised to more than 500 million, and there was no stopping trend. After all, life and strength are far more precious than crystal core for those old and powerful people! "I will give out one billion yuan and make a commitment as the head of the Tianhuang family. The Tianhuang family will unconditionally build equipment for shendun city and Doucheng city in the next hundred years. No labor is needed, just as long as you provide materials!" However, when the price was raised to 500 million yuan, an old man with grey hair, big body, strong back and muscles suddenly walked into the auction house. Then he took a deep breath and said loudly: "similarly, as long as you don''t compete with me, Tianhuo family will build a set of high-level equipment for you, and even store it in the family Our high-grade ore materials can also be sold at 30% below the market price. I hope you can give me a thin surface. " Speaking of this, the white haired old man''s eyes suddenly snapped, and his momentum became more terrible. Then he said in a deep voice: "of course, if you don''t give me face, you must fight for it Hum, I''m 187 years old this year. I don''t know what I''m going to do for a long time, so Nuwa No. 1 is my last chance. Who wants to fight with me? That''s to take my life. From then on, the family of Tianhuo will never die with those who fight! " "It''s Andres!" "Damn it, this guy is famous for his fierce hatred and selfishness. Others may not dare to do too much because they are afraid of the survival of the family. But this old guy is afraid that he can really do what he says and do. He will let everything go and die with the contenders!" "Tianhuo family is a famous forging family in the city of sky. I don''t know how much wealth and contacts they have accumulated through years of forging. If I really fall out with them, I''m afraid it will be troublesome!" "Well, since Doucheng and shendun city can produce Nuwa No. 1, there will certainly be one in the future. There''s no need to fight with this crazy old man!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that although the Tianhuo family suffered some losses in chuxun at the beginning, in fact, the relationship and strength of the Tianhuo family can be ranked in the top ten in the city of sky, otherwise Andre won''t have so many supporters. What''s more, the temperament of Andres, the head of the Tianhuang family, is almost well known in the senior ranks, so no one is willing to offend the selfish old man who may die at any time, but is more likely to go crazy before he dies. So, after Andres''s voice fell, the price call in the field finally stopped, and Andres, who was already nervous, felt a little relieved and a little proud at the same time. Everyone thought he was a hot, angry old man, but few people knew that he was in fact disguised. The reason why he just behaved so crazily was to frighten other competitive giants. After all, in addition to the five major families in the sky city, some of the most powerful families and the strength of the Tianhuang family are also between Bozhong. If the Tianhuang family retaliates with all its strength, the other side will surely lose a lot, or even decline completely. As for the free work with fallen city and shendun City, this is his pride. Others only saw him suffer losses, but he saw clearly that with the appearance of Nuwa No. 1, the pattern of the Supreme Council which had not changed for many years would change, and Doucheng and shenduncheng would become the biggest winners. Isn''t it silly not to find a chance to hold the winner''s thigh tightly at this time? When he thought of it, there was a flash of joy and excitement in Andres''s eyes. "Looks like the winner of this auction has already appeared, hasn''t it?" For now, shishao is also very satisfied with this result. After all, Tianhuo family is one of the top ten families in the city of sky besides the five, and is good at building high-level equipment. If they can accept Tianhuo family, it will also be of great help to their future plans. So after a little smile, shishao waved to Andres and said, "congratulations to Nuwa 1, patriarch Andres. Please come on stage, we can inject you now, so that you can have a stronger strength and a longer life! " "Thank you Andres put his posture very low, and when he heard shishao''s words, he immediately nodded, then sprang up, turned into a streamer, appeared at shishao''s side, and waited for the injection excitedly. "Please relax yourself, patriarch Andres. We will inject you now. In addition, there will be severe pain when Nuwa No. 1 is in effect. Please bear with it. After all, this is a transformation of your life." When Andres came to the stage, shishishao nodded and said to the others, "now, everyone, is the time to witness the miracle!" As the thirteen little words fell, the three beauties around him took out a tube of silver liquid respectively, and then went to Andres and said in unison, "Lord Andres, I''m offended!" Hiss! Hiss! Then, the three beauties started to stab the three syringes on Andres'' carotid artery, heart and spine. These three beauties are all strong at the top of the 7th level, and they have also been strengthened by nvwa-1. The strength is infinite. In addition, Andres has relaxed completely. So soon, the injection head made of super alloy stabbed into Andres'' body, and the silver liquid in the syringe also poured into Andres'' carotid artery, heart and spine along the needle Medium. "Ah ah ah ah!" The transformation on the cell level is always extremely painful. With the injection of the three tubes of silver liquid, Andres''s meridians and collaterals are also bulging and squirming, just like a living giant centipede, which is extremely frightening. At the same time, Andres could not help but utter a series of shrill screams, and then his body began to shake violently. Even if it wasn''t for those three beauties to hold him, he would have fallen to the ground now. And to see Andres''s tragedy, all the people on the scene also changed their colors. Andres is also an old-fashioned strong man at the top of the eighth level. He has experienced countless battles, and his willpower and endurance are incomparable. But even so, this guy has become a dog like How painful it should be! And in the midst of the horrified watching, Andres''s pain lasted for five minutes. Five minutes later, Andres''s scream gradually stopped. At the same time, the sweat on his body began to turn black, and finally it became like melted rubber. It was dark and thick, and sent out a lot of stench. But with the outflow of this large amount of black glue, Andres''s breath suddenly changed, not as old and decadent as before, but as vibrant. At the same time, his gray hair began to turn from white to black. At the same time, the wrinkles on his face also decreased a lot, as if he was decades younger in an instant. "Rejuvenated?" Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene changed their colors. They never thought that the effect of Nuwa No. 1 was so strong! If we can really rejuvenate ourselves, and live for hundreds of years and have strong strength, then what is the severe pain that Andres just suffered? "Hahaha, is this the feeling of returning to youth? Hahaha, it''s really wonderful, it''s wonderful!" At the same time, Andres also opened his eyes, and then he was shocked. The thick black gel on his body was suddenly shattered and evaporated by the huge power in his body, and disappeared. Andres laughed wildly when he felt the distinct, vibrant feeling in his body. He is a selfish person, and selfish people are often afraid of death, so with the approaching of the shadow of death, Andres eyebrows also live in fear of death, and bear great mental pressure. At this moment, he can finally get rid of the threat of death and live for another hundred years, which fills his heart with ecstasy. At the same time, he also believes that the fallen city and shendun City, which developed nuwa-1, are worth following. So at the next moment, he took a deep breath, then bowed his hand to shishaoshao and said, "thank you for the reconstruction of Doucheng and shenduncheng. I promise that henceforth, the Tianhuo family will look forward to Doucheng and shenduncheng and never betray!" "The patriarch Andres is very serious!" After receiving Andres''s loyalty, shishao''s smile became more brilliant. Then he turned to the audience and said, "you should see the real effect of Nuwa No. 1 now, but don''t be disappointed. Now we are working hard to produce Nuwa No. 1. Of course, our production capacity is limited, so it can only be provided to our real friends, which I believe you will understand. " "Of course!" "Nuwa No. 1 was developed by fallen city and shendun city. It can be said that it has great contribution to human beings. We will support you!" "Our Kunshan family decided to be loyal to fallen city and shendun City, and to contribute to the great cause of mankind!" ¡­¡­ Everyone was not a fool, so after hearing the thirteen little words, some anxious people began to be loyal. And seeing these people''s flattery and loyalty, the mood of thirteen less people has become better. Everything is going according to the plan! Except for the last auction! Thinking of this, shishao turned his head and said to Ziyan, "Lord Ziyan, my auction is over. Please continue with the auction of the last finale. I''m really curious. What can be more mysterious than Nuwa No. 1? " He is now Chapter 446 "It seems that the beam is fixed!" Looking at a wisp of cold light that flashed from the depth of thirteen little eyes, Chu ten day also sighed slightly in his heart. To be honest, he doesn''t want to have a grudge with Doucheng, but who knows that things happen so skillfully? The things they auction with Doucheng and shendun are all rare potions for high-ranking powerful people and powerful powerful families? Since there is a fundamental conflict between the two sides in terms of interests, the conflict cannot be avoided. In this case, Chu Xun might as well have done enough at one time. At least now, there are more than thirteen conflicts in the gas field. And Chu ten''s performance did have an effect. Seeing the flowing light tiger beetle under Chu ten''s body, all present could not help but think of Chu ten''s amazing handwriting. Since he can spend 110 million of his personal assets to buy the stray tiger beetle, that is to say, he has at least over 110 million unique treasures. In addition, sky auction will put this item at the end of the list as the ultimate finale, so the value of this item is only afraid that it will not be lower or even higher than Nuwa No. 1! Think of here, those who just did not shoot Nuwa No. 1 and some of the lost strong and powerful representatives have also been curious and excited. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise? "I''ve seen the auction of Nuwa No. 1 just now. To be honest, I''m under a lot of pressure. After all, the auction of our Longbao is the ultimate finale. If the result of the auction is not as good as Nuwa No. 1, I think it will be very bad. " Chu ten day from flowing light tiger beetle lightly jump, stood at 13 little side, then lightly smile way: "13 little, do you say?" "How can this guy act so easily? Is there something more valuable in his hand than Nu Wa No. 1? " "Yes, this is the final auction. Theoretically, it is more likely to be worth more than Nuwa No. 1!" "A good play is coming!" ¡­¡­ Although Chu said he was worried, his face was full of self-confidence. At the same time, he specially accentuated his tone to remind the audience that this auction item in his hand was the ultimate finality, and its value would only be higher than that of Nuwa No.1! So after hearing Chu ten''s words and seeing Chu ten''s relaxed and confident expression, the people under the auction house also talked about it again. "Ha ha, I don''t know how things are. I''m just curious. Since it belongs to Longbao, why do you auction it? " Hearing the voices of the audience, Shishan Shao''s eyes were even colder, but he still kept a faint smile on his face and asked, "is it said that the final auction is not from Longbao, but from you?" Thirteen little words are very insidious, as long as Chu ten admits, the higher the value of the final auction, the closer Chu ten is to death! What''s more valuable than Nuwa No. 1, is it something that Chu Xun, a poor boy, is entitled to have? "Of course not. The reason why I''m in charge of the auction is that the doctor is busy with his research. He doesn''t have time to come here, so he can only send me. After all, I''m half a Longbao man." However, Chu Xun was not so easy to be deceived. He just smiled and said, "of course, there is another reason, that is, although the technology for developing the final auction products comes from doctors, some of the raw materials are provided by me, so I am qualified to auction. Well, you''ll find out later if you want to know more about it. " After many days of consideration and discussion, Chu ten and others finally decided that Chu ten should come forward to auction. First, it''s because doctors are too busy. Second, doctors are one of the five giants after all. If they auction in person, they will lose some shares. In addition, in order to improve his influence in sky city, but no one will come to him because of the panacea, Chu ten and doctors have reached a consensus. The external publicity technology comes from doctors, and some materials come from Chu ten. In this way, Chu''s fame will rise because of the panacea, but at the same time, it will not be intimidated and remembered. After all, technology is fundamental and material is secondary. As long as there is technology, even if some materials are lost, similar materials can always be found to replace in this world full of infinite possibilities. So, there is today''s scene. After answering the question of shisanhao, Chu Xun directly put shisanhao aside, then turned to the audience who had been waiting for a long time and said with a smile: "before introducing the final auction, I must admit the effect of Nuwa No. 1. After all, for many people who have no way back, the appearance of Nuwa No. 1 can undoubtedly make them live for a long time. But at the same time, I also feel sad for the invention of this medicine, because although it allows people to live for a long time, it blocks people''s final promotion road, so that people can''t see the hope of the future, and there is only despair. " "Is his tone...?" "No way..." "Don''t forget that doctors are the most powerful doctors and biologists in the whole human world. Others can''t, but doctors can do it!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu ten day''s words, everyone under the stage was stunned at first, and then immediately boiled. Because they have already guessed something from Chu Xun''s words, but they are not sure that it is true At the same time, shisan Shao also reacted and turned pale. If his conjecture is true, then their plans to fall into the city and shendun city will fail completely! In such a moment, Shishan Shao even raised the murderer in his heart, and wished to kill Chu Xun immediately. But he knew it was impossible. And even if he killed chuxun, he would not help the whole situation, only make things worse. Now his only hope is that he guessed wrong "I think as we all know, it''s not life span and resources that restrict the number and strength of our strong human beings, but so-called bottlenecks." However, the thirteen little hopes were doomed to be destroyed. At this time, the words he didn''t want to hear the most sounded from Chu ten''s mouth: "there are two kinds of bottlenecks: innate and postnatal. Congenital bottleneck is usually caused by congenital dysplasia, atrophy of meridians, mental decline, or lack of cell vitality. People who are beset by the congenital bottleneck are often unable to wake up, or they can only have extremely limited strength after waking up, which is difficult to advance. Because of this kind of problem, the vast majority of people can''t even become a wizard, can only mediocre life Speaking of this, Chu paused a little, and then continued: "the bottleneck of the next day is a major problem for many powers and top powers. Most of the bottlenecks are caused by the damage of the body. Of course, the most common reason is that it engulfs too many crystal nuclei, resulting in the residual virus power in the crystal nucleus to affect itself, resulting in its own micro variation. The mutation is so special that it cannot be cured by power and technology. With the deepening of the bottleneck, it is more and more difficult for the ability to break through, until they encounter the bottleneck that can not be broken through, so they are trapped for a lifetime, unable to inch in. I think many of you have experienced this personally. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, more than half of the people on the field were gloomy, especially those who were older, almost everyone was trapped by the bottleneck, even if there were enough crystal resources, it would be difficult to move forward. But cannot advance, then cannot have the stronger strength and the longer life span, this also became their heart forever pain! But soon, Chu ten''s next words let them sweep the gloomy mood, become extremely excited, even excited! "As the most outstanding biologist and medical expert in the Council, doctors have been working hard almost all their lives to break the bottleneck of human beings and make human forces grow further. Finally, after decades of research, according to some technical data before the cataclysm, and then using some special materials, doctors developed a kind of magic medicine, the Almighty medicine, which almost only exists in the legend! " Seeing his words aroused many people''s resonance and attracted everyone''s attention, Chu Xun smiled a little, then took a metal box out of his arms, opened it, pointed to ten red pills in the box, and said: "the effect of the universal medicine, just like its name, is universal. It can cure all injuries and diseases in a short time, even if only one breath is left, it can immediately return to full state. At the same time, the panacea can also cure the dark injury in the user''s body, even expel the bio virus accumulated in the user''s body, and cure the micro variation tissue caused by the bio virus infection, so as to restore the user''s body to a perfect state. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of self-confidence, and then increased his voice, saying: "in a simple way, the panacea is not only a healing drug that can cure the injury, but also a healing drug that can bring a second life to people in the battle, and it can help people to completely break the bottleneck, which makes people go further and have a stronger promotion drug. Even those who are trapped at the top of level 8 for various reasons can use the panacea to restore their full state and break the bottleneck, so as to improve their chances of breaking through level 9! " "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the whole scene was boiling. A magic medicine that can cure the injury instantly is enough to shock people and cost a lot of money to rush to buy. After all, in this damned end, fighting can happen at any time, and to have such a magic medicine is undoubtedly to add one more life to your fight! Especially for those who are strong but have no family power and need to fight outside, this panacea is more important! But compared with the effect of breaking the bottleneck, the recovery ability of this panacea is less important. The whole sky city, because of the bottleneck, is trapped in the 6th and 7th levels. If the panacea is so magical as Chu Xun said, then it means that they can finally go further and have a stronger strength and a longer life! At the same time, those who are trapped in the bottleneck are the most excited. It is a transformation from man to God that we want to break through from the 8th to the 9th. So we must have perfect physical condition and strong accumulation to achieve it. Many strong people, such as Ziyan, who have already understood the quasi-9 level strong people in the half field, are only a line away from the sky position. However, they can''t adjust themselves to the best state because of the accumulated dark injuries and internal variation in the past years, so they don''t Chapter 447 "I wipe it. Do you want to be so horrible?" Feeling that the moment broke out from all parts of the auction house, and quickly suppressed the whole court, which made people breathless and terrible, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and a little cold sweat permeated his forehead. The stronger the power of the powers, the stronger the ability to control their own breath. Especially those powers with the top 8 levels can converge their breath to the same level as ordinary people, which is hard to be noticed. Because of this, Chu Xun was horrified until now. It turned out that there were no less than 20 level 8 top players in the sky auction field. At the same time, these powerful people burst out their own breath, which is just like the eruption of volcano, like a sea of mountains, terrible, even he could not help but feel a trace of heart tremor in the face of the powerful people. Fortunately, it''s in the sky auction house. There''s the Supreme Council watching over it. Otherwise, I''m afraid these guys can''t control their greed. They''ll kill and rob the goods directly! And even now, Chu can''t guarantee that she is 100% safe! Because the eyes of these guys are so terrible, it''s almost as if they are going to swallow him! "Mr. Chu ten, this panacea is so magical as you say?" At this time, an equally terrible breath erupted from behind Chu ten. Later, Ziyan, who was originally the host of the whole auction, turned red with the same eyes and went to Chu ten''s side with a fanatical expression. His voice trembled with excitement and asked: "it can really break the bottleneck and let us old guys who have been trapped for many years have the chance to strike the sky? ¡± for those like Ziyan who have understood his own field, but can''t achieve the unity of heaven and man due to physical reasons, and are blocked in the last step, the greatest wish and temptation in this life is to step out of that last step and step on the "altar". Because as long as they take this step, they can not only have near eternal life, but also see a completely different world. Compared with such a future, what does the Centennial increase of Nu Wa No. 1 count? "I know you will have doubts about it, so I will prove the effect of the panacea on the spot!" Looking at the fanatical and expectant eyes of a quasi-9-level strong man, Chu ten swallowed a little saliva, then nodded to the compartment where the Dragon Castle was, and said: "twelve, come up!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, a young man wearing a black robe, who looked less than 30 years old, also appeared at Chu ten''s side in an instant. Coincidentally, the so-called "twelve" is actually the armor man who saved Chu ten with the grace of the dragon. But because the appearance and temperament of Chu ten have changed greatly, angel and twelve didn''t recognize Chu ten as the skinny child who almost died. "Is it him?" "Is this guy the twelve of the twelve bodyguards around the little princess?" "It''s said that this man has a very high talent. He successfully advanced to level 7 at an early age, and became a new generation rookie no less than [space magician] andis at that time. Unfortunately, due to the poverty of his family when he was young, in order to break through and devour a lot of low-level crystal nuclei, he later suffered a lot of dark injuries in the fight, so he met a bottleneck after he was promoted to the 7th level, and then he was hard to advance. " "Is it said that chuxun is going to prove it with him?" ¡­¡­ As one of angel''s bodyguards, twelve''s information has been widely known. So at this moment, I saw twelve appeared on the stage, and people under the stage were talking and excited. "I think you should all know that twelve has been trapped in the peak of level 7 for more than ten years, and the bottleneck is firm, even if it was the doctor''s help, it can''t make him break through successfully." Looking at all the people talking about it and showing their excitement, Chu ten smiled and said, "but the emergence of the universal medicine will change all this. Today, you will see the magic of the universal medicine from twelve people." Speaking of this, Chu ten also looked at one side of the face has become extremely ugly 13 less, smiled: "now, please open your eyes, see what is the real miracle!" Then, in the eyes of all the people, Chu turned his head to twelve and said in a voice, "twelve, are you ready?" "Haha, master chuxun, let''s go. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, twelve grinned and said: "only a little sin can break through the bottleneck and advance to the eighth level. This is a good thing that no one else can ask for!" "In that case, it''s a sin!" Chu ten day nodded, then eyes a sharp, left hand like lightning general suddenly hit, heavily hit in 12 chest. Click! Although Chu Xun has been unable to enter the battle form, his strength is still comparable to that of the eighth level strong, which is extremely terrible. In addition, twelve of them are spatial powers with poor physical strength. At the moment, they deliberately don''t defend themselves. Therefore, with a dull sound of tearing and bone cracking, chuxun''s left fist smashed into his chest like a piece of tofu, directly smashing twelve''s chest, and deeply stabbing his left fist into his chest. Poop! At the next moment, chuxun''s left fist also came back from the twelve chest like lightning. With the drawing out of Chu ten''s left fist, the heart of twelve chest holes, which had been smashed by Chu ten''s fist, appeared in front of all eyes. Subsequently, a large number of blood and visceral debris also gushed out of the body, and quickly spread all over the ground. "Ah!" Seeing this scene, there was a scream under the stage. Angel couldn''t help but look over her head and couldn''t bear to see such a bloody scene. Broken heart is a serious injury. If you are a strong system power at the top of level 7, you may be able to recover by virtue of your strong self-healing ability and vitality. However, twelve is only a space power. If he is seriously injured, he will die if he is not cured in time. "Twelve, open your mouth!" However, Chu Xun didn''t care about the reaction of the audience. He drank it lightly, and then took out a panacea and put it into twelve mouths. The next second, the miracle happened! I saw that the entrance of the panacea was changed into a light red light, and it started to flow in the twelve bodies. With the red light flowing and shining, the 12 original broken chest and heart healed rapidly with the visible speed of the naked eye. In just a few breaths, his wound was completely healed, and even a trace of scar was not left. But this is just the beginning! "Ah ah ah!" As the wound healed, twelve also seemed to feel something, and then the eyes suddenly lit up and roared loudly. And as his roar becomes more and more loud, his breath suddenly becomes more and more powerful. At the same time, the space around him seems to be disturbed by some kind of power, becoming slightly distorted. But soon, the strange space distortion disappeared, and the breath on the twelve became calm. Later, he stopped yelling and said to chuxun excitedly, "master chuxun, I have made a breakthrough, I have made a breakthrough, ha ha ha!" Finally, he could not help laughing. He has been trapped in the 7th level peak for more than ten years. Although he has accumulated enough behind him, he has been unable to break through. But today, he finally broke his own bottleneck and successfully advanced to level 8! What''s more, without the bottleneck, his future will become broader. As long as he continues to work hard and a little bit of luck, level 8 is probably not the end but a new starting point for him! Such a harvest, how can he suppress the inner ecstasy! But it''s also interesting. If he didn''t inject dragon''s grace into Chu ten''s body and save Chu ten''s life, he won''t get a panacea today, thus breaking the bottleneck and breaking through successfully. One drink and one peck all have fixed number, perhaps this is destiny! "It''s true. He really broke through!" "At all costs, we must fight for this panacea!" "Even if the Almighty medicine can''t help to break through the heaven position, it can at least make the family have an 8-level strong person!" "A strong town, but it can guarantee that the family will last for a hundred years!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, after seeing the powerful recovery effect and breakthrough effect of the panacea from the twelve people, all the people in the field were also immediately boiling up. People even stood up from their seats, their faces were full of fanaticism and excitement. Because they all know that if Nu Wa No. 1 represents the present, then the universal medicine represents the future - the future full of infinite possibilities! What is the biggest fear of a great family? What I fear most is no one to follow! With the Almighty medicine, at least it can ensure that the strong members of the family will never be cut off, and as long as there are strong members of the family, a powerful family will not decline! So don''t say that the panacea may help the quasi-9 level strong to break through the heaven position. Even if it can''t, it can produce the effect of the 8 level strong enough to make all families at any cost! "I admit that you have a good effect, but how about that? A panacea can only produce an 8-level strong at most, but our nuwa-1 can make an 8-level peak strong have stronger strength and longer life!" Looking at the fanatical appearance of the people under the stage, shisan Shao can only bite his teeth and tear his face: "as long as we use Nvwa No. 1, then all the strong people of level 9 will have the force to crush the same level. With this force and more than one hundred years of life, each of you can even make the family a higher level. Isn''t this better than the panacea At this point, the 13 less eyes also become colder: "as for what you say can help to break through level 9? It''s just groundless nonsense. Who can prove that the panacea has this effect, can you? If it is ineffective after use, or if it is a breakthrough failure, isn''t it all in vain, and we should also watch death come? " Although even shishao himself knows how powerless and ridiculous his refutation is now, he can only make his last effort. Otherwise, if the Almighty medicine can completely beat the limelight of Nuwa No. 1, then their countless investments before falling into the city and shendun family will almost be completely abandoned, and their plans to win over the speaker of the house of representatives from all families will be blown up! He would never allow it to happen Chapter 448 "All things are locked in vitality, and heaven is coming!" "How can I be so familiar with this voice!" "In addition to the five giants who are permanent in the Supreme Council, the heaven''s powerful people are all blind. I didn''t expect that they would appear today!" "Is it a new breakthrough?" ¡­¡­ Although it was suppressed by force and unable to move, there was no dissatisfaction among the people, but it was full of excitement and ecstasy. For one thing, few of them have ever felt the power of the powerful. For another, judging from what the powerful said on that day, he is likely to make a breakthrough by using the panacea! If this is true, it will undoubtedly set off an unprecedented storm in the whole human world! "The voice is..." In the presence, there are only five people who are not suppressed by the vitality lock of all things. After hearing the loud voice, angel''s face suddenly showed a surprise color, calling: "Grandpa OBIS!" And as angel''s voice fell, a man dressed in a medieval gentleman''s dress, with his white hair combed meticulously, appeared in front of angel for a moment, then smiled and said, "miss!" "It''s him!" "OBIS, he broke through!" "How could it be that he has been trapped in the quasi-9 stage for nearly a hundred years? By the way, panacea! " "It seems that the panacea is really effective!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the appearance of the old man with white hair, there was a lot of exclamation again in the field, especially Ziyan, who was equal to the quasi-9 strong man of the old generation, his eyes flashed with fanaticism and envy. They all know the old man with white hair. Because this old man is not only a quasi-9 level strong man with the name of "law Master", but also the steward of Longbao. His status and status in Longbao is almost the same as Ziyan''s status in the magic city, even higher. He is almost the most trusted person under the doctors. Just not long ago, the old man with white hair was just like them. He was also a poor man trapped in the quasi-9 stage. But now, people have already taken the last step and become the "God" with almost eternal life! Facts in front of us, the efficacy of universal medicine has been self-evident! "I''m sorry, because I just broke through, I''m not very familiar with the control of the energy lock of all things, so I accidentally spread to a large area. Please forgive me!" After greeting angel, the white haired Butler''s figure flashed again and appeared directly on the auction table. Later, he smiled and waved at the people who were shackled by the lock of all things. In a flash, the unspeakable and terrible pressure disappeared, and the people at the scene finally recovered their freedom. "With my husband as an example, surely you will not doubt the effect of the panacea any more?" Looking at the fanatical people under the stage, especially those peers who are full of envy, the white haired housekeeper''s face also reappears a heartfelt smile, saying: "in fact, I just saw the effect of Nuwa No.1, which is really good. If there is no panacea, maybe I will fight for Nuwa No.1 as much as you do, so that I can Enough to live for a hundred years. " Speaking of this, the white haired housekeeper took a light breath, then said solemnly: "but now the situation is different. I was once trapped in the quasi-9 stage for nearly a hundred years like you, so I am very clear about the feeling that I have seen another world, but I can''t step on that world. That feeling, I think now, is more painful than death, isn''t it? " Hearing the words of the white haired housekeeper, Ziyan and other quasi-9 powerful people are silent. In fact, when life expectancy reaches their level, it is important to continue to live, but it is not the most important. For those who yearn for strength and power, as well as eternity, stepping on the sky is an irresistible temptation, enough to let them jump over like moths and fire without reservation. However, the emergence of bottlenecks cut off their final path. It''s like a starving person who has seen and smelled the food on the table. Even though it''s within reach, he can''t eat even one mouthful and can only starve to death. But now, because of the emergence of panacea, everything is different! "The doctor asked me to come here. First, I want you to see the real effect of the panacea. Second, I want to tell you a piece of exciting good news." The white haired housekeeper smiled a little and a little fanatical appeared on his face, saying: "according to the latest research of the doctor, he found that the universal medicine can not only completely break the bottle neck of the day after tomorrow, but also remove some bottle necks of the heaven, and make the user''s body reach an absolutely perfect state. In this state, it will be easier for users to break the level, even if it is level 9. I am the best example of this. I used the panacea two days ago, and after a day''s rest and efforts, I finally succeeded in communicating the abilities of heaven and earth, achieving the unity of heaven and man, and upgrading to heaven position! " Speaking of this, the white haired housekeeper paused for a moment, apparently to give the audience time to digest the news, and then continued: "in addition, because the panacea can repair all wounds and dark diseases, it can also improve the user''s life to a certain extent. Although the specific experimental data have not been fully calculated, in theory, the life expectancy of the highest improvement can be more than 100 years, at least not inferior to Nu Wa 1! " Although the white haired housekeeper looks very kind and gentle, he is actually a very decisive and powerful man. So after confirming that Nuwa No. 1 is the only competitor of panacea, he also mercilessly starts to crush the opponent. "Poof!" When the white hair Butler introduced the magic of the panacea with himself as a successful case, a dull sound suddenly sounded from a corner of the auction hall. They all looked around, but saw that Andres, the head of the Tianhuo family, had suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of regret and despair. He is confident that his strength will never be lost to OBIS, the law master. Since OBIS can make use of the panacea to successfully break through the heaven position, he is also very likely to step over that last step and transform from man to God! However, because of his own cleverness, he not only paid a heavy price, but also destroyed his own road to eternity. From now on, he can only watch his former rivals and friends advance to heaven one by one, leaving him alone to survive and become the laughingstock of others. What''s more, he has led the Tianhuo family to fully join the shendun city and Langcheng City, but now it seems that the final winner is Longbao. This also means that the biggest gamble of his life has been lost! In regret and despair, he was unable to control his emotions and energy in his body, causing the energy to backfire, so he spewed out a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured by himself. "I think everyone should know the efficacy of the panacea by now." Chu Xun gave a faint look at Andres, who was full of despair. Then he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "well, now the auction begins. Just like Nuwa No. 1''s auction, our universal medicine auction is open-ended Speaking of this, Chu Xun waved his hand and said to those who could not help but prepare the offer: "but to make a statement in advance, because the universal medicine is extremely precious, powerful, and hard to make, we Longbao will only sell the first ten universal medicines developed to our real friends. As for those who have harmed us in secret, ha ha, everyone knows that, so you''d better quit automatically, so at least there''s a chance of bidding next time! " "What? How dare he do it! " "That''s a boy who will tell you!" "Isn''t he afraid to make enemies with the Dragon Castle?" "I''m afraid of farts. From now on, all the high-ranking and powerful men in the whole sky city are afraid to please the Dragon Castle. Whoever dares to be the enemy of the Dragon Castle will be attacked by the powerful people and families who need the Almighty medicine. Even killing the family is possible!" "I''m glad I didn''t do anything sorry to Longbao!" "Damn it, it seems that we don''t have the first batch of panacea. It''s OK. I''ll go back and take my son of a bitch to Longbao to plead guilty, so as to get the chance to bid next time! " ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the audience immediately began to boil, and everyone showed a different look. Some rejoice, some regret, some fear, of course, some gnash their teeth and feel resentful. Chu ten day will look at these people''s looks in the eye, but is always indifferent. Because he knew that at the moment, Longbao had become a big power, not to mention a small aristocrat and a small family. Even if the other four big families dare to stop in front of Longbao, they will be attacked by most of the big families in the whole sky city. Because universal medicine is so important to them! "What a Longbao, what a chuxun, what a panacea!" At this time, the charming voice of bingruoshui also sounded in the silent phantom City compartment: "no wonder my mother always praises you in front of me, you are really much better than other wastes. Very good. I hope your strength is as strong as I think. That''s interesting! " Later, bingruoshui continued after a little meal: "Grandpa Ziyan has worked hard for our magic city all his life. Although he has not entered the heaven position, he has made far more contributions than the other heaven position strongmen in the magic city. He can be said to be the greatest hero of our magic city. So today''s panacea, our magic city is going to fight for it anyway - I represent the magic city to produce 3 billion crystal cores, and all of them are delivered with purple crystal cores. In addition, Chu Xun will have the right to lead ten people into the lost magic region for a year of cultivation! " "Purple gold equivalent to 3 billion nuclei? And one year''s cultivation right to lose the unreal realm? What a big hand in magic city! " "Nonsense, with the strength of Ziyan adults, as long as you take the panacea, it is very likely to break to the heaven. How can the value of a heaven loyal to the ghost city be measured by its crystal core? There must be a price increase! " "God, why there are only ten!" Hearing the offer of ice like water, everyone under the stage was stunned first, and then they were all boiling. And stand in Chu ten''s side 13 little, once smile on the face has disappeared, some is only a dead gray color! How could he not have thought that the magic city even gave up the cultivation right of lost magic land! Chapter 449 "Well, I promise you the terms of fairyland and the twin cities!" For chuxun, the number of crystal nuclei is no longer important. What is important is various special resources. Although I don''t know what the magic of lost unreal realm and distorted destiny is, from the expression of those quasi-9 level strong people in the conference hall, it''s obviously something extraordinary. In this case, what are you hesitating about? Change! With the Gemini city and the magic city have successively offered unbelievable "high prices", some of the strong and powerful representatives who were originally preparing to bid have suddenly silenced. It''s very insidious for these two big families to raise the price so high. How can others bid! "I want one too, and my offer is myself!" However, when it became a little silent on the court, a familiar voice suddenly sounded: "I can use the anti contract technique of the summoner to sign a contract similar to the summoning beast with Longbao. Whether or not I break through after taking the panacea, I will work for the Dragon Castle for the rest of my life, never betray, betray will die! " "Entomologist?" Hearing the familiar voice, Chu ten and other people turned their heads and looked, but saw an old man with a slightly bent body and white hair also appeared in the eyes of all. He is the quasi-9 level strong man who just auctioned the liuguanghu beetle - the entomologist! "What a bold man!" Hearing the condition of the entomologist, everyone was shocked. The vast majority of people are able to be at ease in order to become strong, but the insect master actually sells himself as a slave for the chance to break through level 9, which is really amazing. But soon the reaction came back. You have never heard of the anti contract technique. After signing, the insect master can''t betray the Dragon Castle. Otherwise, he will be backfired by the force of the contract and explode his whole body to death. However, this doesn''t mean that Longbao can insult and command the entomologist wantonly. Otherwise, if the entomologist is enraged completely, he would rather die than die together God, God knows how terrifying the power of self explosion of a heaven power! Therefore, unless the people in Longbao are fools, they will certainly respect the entomologist as the guest of honor. Of course, if they are in trouble, the entomologist will also fight, which is the real win-win strategy! Smart! "Well, I promise you, you can get a panacea!" Hearing the words of the entomologist, Chu Xun pondered and nodded. After all, the entomologist is an old-fashioned quasi ninth level strongman. Even if there is no liuguanghu beetle, his strength is among the eighth level strongmen. After signing the contract, Longbao will get a helping hand no matter whether the entomologist breaks through successfully or not! Although there is an example of the entomologist, there are still no strong people who choose to sell themselves to Longbao. For one thing, they don''t have the anti contract skills of the insect master to guarantee their loyalty. For another, most of the quasi-9 powerful people are the masters of powerful families, rather than being alone like the insect master. So if they choose to sell themselves, they will not only sell themselves, but also the whole family. At this point, they are not as bold as Andres! But although they can''t sell themselves, they can still sell many things, such as rich minerals, a large population of hard city, or some extremely rare materials. Finally, in addition to the magic city and the twin cities, as well as the insect master''s three panacea, Chu ten and others continued to sell five panacea. These five panacea not only make them 20 billion worth of assets, but also get other costs paid by each other. For example, Lei Longjing, the Zhenzu treasure of Lei family, the head of the top ten powerful families, is better than the Yanyue treasure of huohuangling, the second of the top ten powerful families, the ghost stab, the third of the top ten powerful families, and many important minerals and possessions paid by the other two powerful families. In a word, this time Chu ten and others really made money! As the auction went on, the competition for the remaining two panacea became more and more frenzied. No one knows how many panacea Longbao can produce, let alone whether Longbao will sell the panacea as a strategic material in the future, so they must seize this opportunity and try their best to take the panacea into their hands. "Damn, damn, damn!" Watching the competition under the stage become more and more fierce, the thirteen young people standing beside Chu ten''s heart also became more desperate and resentful. All this glory, all the competition, should belong to him, to their fallen city and shield city! But now, it''s over, it''s all over! "We dropped 5 billion crystal cores in the city, and added one Nuwa No. 1 for the panacea!" However, in his heart, shishao was full of despair and resentment. He wished to kill Chu Xun. A faint voice suddenly came into his ear, making him tremble and exclaim: "father!" At the next moment, a vague figure suddenly appeared beside shishao, and quickly materialized into a middle-aged man dressed in a black, straight gentleman suit, with his hair and beard carefully arranged. The whole man looked very serious, even indifferent. "I''ve seen Lord Dilong!" Seeing the middle-aged man ''s Chu ten day, the auction on the market stopped instantly. Then, all the people except the five big families made a salute to the middle-aged man, and at the same time, there was a look of respect on his face. Because this man is the owner of Doucheng, one of the five strongest members of the Supreme Council - Doulong! "Chu ten, how about the price I offered should be enough for a panacea?" Falling dragon didn''t care about other people''s salute, but turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body and said lightly: "still, you don''t think our falling city is a friend of Longbao!" "Of course, there''s no problem with the price of Lord duanlong!" Looking at the cold eyes of the fallen dragon, Chu Xun suddenly felt a violent uneasiness in his heart. His intuition tells him that this man has absolutely no good intentions for him! So he didn''t give him any chance. He immediately agreed to his request. Then he directly changed the topic and said with a smile, "there is only one panacea left. If the price is high, please bid." "The last panacea is from shendun city!" At that time, the voice of Qin Zhan was also heard in the private room of shendun City, which obviously suppressed his anger. He said: "our price is the same as that of Doucheng, which is also 5 billion crystal cores, plus a share of Nuwa No.1!" At this point, Qin Zhan took a deep breath, then said with clenched teeth, "I think it''s ok?" "Of course not!" Although the five great families fought openly and secretly, on the surface, they were still in the same breath, so Chu Xun agreed to the Qin war without any hesitation. Later, chuxun smiled and said, "OK, everyone, the sale of the panacea is over. Of course, don''t worry about what you don''t get. Longbao is making all-out panacea now. Of course, our production capacity is limited, so it can only be provided to real friends. I think you will understand that! " , he is as like as two peas before the auction of Nu Wa No. thirteen. And hear Chu ten''s words, 13 little facial expression also became more ugly, clenched double fist at the same time, wish to fight with Chu ten. However, at this time, a wave of pressure on him, so that he can no longer move. "If you have calmness in case of an important event, you are too impatient!" Then, a faint voice also rang from the thirteen little minds: "don''t worry, this game is not over, but just beginning. In the future, it''s still growing...... " "Yes, father!" At the sound in my mind, shishishao took a deep breath, forced down the evil spirit in his heart and calmed down. On the other side, Chu Xun has begun to hand over the panacea to the public. Since then, all ten panacea have been auctioned, and Chu ten and Longbao have become the biggest winners of the sky auction! With the end of the sky auction, the name of panacea is destined to be more and more distant, and the reputation of Longbao and Chu ten will be more and more high, and finally reach a point where no one can reach! On that day, they will be able to use this prestige to do many things they have to do and have to do! Chapter 450 After the sky auction, the fame of panacea spread rapidly. Then, the world was shocked! Bottleneck is the nightmare of all powers. After all, if you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, the only way is to devour the crystal nucleus and use the power in the crystal nucleus to strengthen yourself. Otherwise, if you only rely on your own cultivation to improve the ability, there will be no bottleneck, but like the original Chu hang, you will have talent, but you will not be able to advance. In the end, you will die in the end, or you will die before you can improve your strength. Therefore, those who know that the ability to devour the nucleus will encounter bottlenecks have to do so. And the only thing they can change a little is to swallow the higher-order crystal nucleus as much as possible, and delay the appearance of their bottleneck! But no matter how slow, what should appear, will appear finally! Because of this, there are so many strong people trapped in the bottleneck in the whole human world. In particular, the older generation of powerful people are almost trapped by the bottleneck, unable to take that last step. Now, the emergence of the panacea has changed everything, and the city of the sky has become turbulent and turbulent. Countless powerful people who can''t be seen in the world begin to gather from all over the human domain, so as to get the panacea and break through the biggest difficulty in their life! For this, they are willing to pay all the price! At the same time, the makers of the storm didn''t pay attention to the ups and downs of the outside world, but returned to Longbao with their partners and began to count the gains of the auction. The magic of the panacea made Chu Xun and others the biggest winner in sky auction history. Because they have not only made a total of 30 billion working capital, but also obtained a number of rich minerals and possessions. If these current assets and fixed assets are all counted, the total value has definitely exceeded 50 billion standard. It can be said that overnight, the poor boy Chu ten became the richest man in the whole sky city! But to be honest, once the crystal nucleus exceeds a limit, there is not much difference between them. After all, their main purpose of nucleation is to strengthen themselves, but let alone 50 billion, even if it is 5 billion, or 500 million, they will never be used up. So for them, the most valuable is actually from the treasure of Lei family, Yanyue family and Yougui family, liuguanghu beetle, Nuwa No. 1, losing the cultivation right of the magic realm, and the most important technique of distortion of fate. If the ice ant is the treasure of the ice power, then Lei Longjing is the best treasure for the thunder power. This Lei Longjing is said to be the first generation of Lei''s family. Lei Ao, a powerful man in heaven position, got it by killing a mutant creature of the same level. This Thunder Dragon Crystal can not only greatly improve the power of the thunder power, but also be incorporated into the body by the thunder power, and become an energy center that can continuously provide energy. At the same time, as long as the powerful thunder power is injected, the Thunder Dragon Crystal will activate an extremely powerful thunder energy shield to resist the enemy''s attack. It has been proved by actual combat that if a quasi-9 level thunder power player injects all his energy into the Lei Longjing, the thunder power shield it condenses can even resist the attack of the sky power player. It can be said that it is a treasure that can greatly improve the damage and defense of the thunder power player! However, although Lei Longjing is tough, it is a foreign thing after all. Lei Li, the current family of Lei family, has been a quasi-9-level strong person in his own field, only a step away from Tianwei. What''s more, apart from him, Lei family has not cultivated a new 8-level town strong person, so to speak, there is no successor. So in order to ensure that the family will not decline, and to be able to take that last step, Lei Li finally gave up Lei Longjing and exchanged billions of crystal nuclei for a panacea. As for huohuangling, the most precious treasure of Yanyue family, and minhun stab of Yougui family, which are also the most precious treasure at the same level as Lei Longjing, both have wonderful and very powerful abilities. However, huohuangling is only used by fire system powers, and minhun stab functions tend to be used by shadow system powers, so Chu ten also gave these two things to angel and Chu hang respectively. And Lei Longjing is the only one in their team, Zhang Xie! For their brothers and partners, Chu ten is never a little stingy! As for Xiongzi and Yangling, Chu Xun had another problem. In addition, he needs to take the time to find a weapon master again, and let the Weapon Master combine the mental energy stone in his hand to build a set of equipment suitable for him now. Of course, these are all things that need to be considered in the future, because there are several more important things in front of him at the moment. After giving Lei Longjing and other things to Zhang Xie and others for treatment, Chu Xun also said goodbye to them temporarily and came to the doctor''s laboratory alone. Because of the panacea, he and Longbao almost offended shendun and Langcheng to death. For the two sky city''s most powerful giants, even Chu Xun did not dare to be half careless. "Ah ah ah, you pervert, let go of benmo, let go of benmo!" However, Chu Xun just came to the door of the laboratory, and heard a series of shrill cries from the laboratory. And hear this shrill cry, Chu ten''s face also immediately changes. Because he knows the voice! "No way..." After pondering for a while, Chu took a deep breath, pressed a button on the alloy gate of the laboratory, and said, "doctor, it''s me!" "Hiss!" Then, the door made a light sound, left and right separated, and everything in the laboratory also appeared in front of Chu ten. Chu Xun is really familiar with this laboratory. After all, he has received several treatments and tests in it. However, the content of the laboratory is different from that of the past. In the center of the laboratory, a black Troll with a height of 10 meters, dark body and a pair of giant magic wings is being shackled in the air by numerous special alloy chains. This black Troll was the one who had a battle with the corpse emperor, and even the corpse emperor had a headache - the real body of the black Troll! But at the moment, the black devil''s real body is no longer the domineering and prestige of that day. At the moment, he is like a fat on an anvil, and he is shackled there. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of the shackles of that strange alloy chain. And it''s strange that his power seems to have lost its function completely, so he has to struggle with his own physical strength. But this is not the worst. The worst thing is that his body has been completely dissected. The whole chest and abdomen, even to the crotch, have been cut open by some sharp tools. It seems that he knows the anti sky recovery ability of the black devil. His chest and abdomen that was dissected have been fixed by some alloy equipment, which makes the wound unable to close and heal. It looks like a fat pig that has just passed through the water and has been cut open by the butcher! In front of him, the doctor who was still wearing the white robe was holding a long silver scalpel. He didn''t know what was beating the drum in his body. At the same time, he said enthusiastically: "tut Tut, it''s a rare variation of ability. It''s not only a permanent variation, but also can directly break the barrier of heaven and become a reality from an 8-level moment It''s a biological miracle that we can even have the fighting skills and techniques of the sky position! " Poop! On the other hand, the doctor cut a thing from the black devil''s real body and threw it to Nangong Yan, who was also full of fanaticism, saying: "mark this and prepare for texture research. Well, this should be the kidney. It''s interesting. Is there still a part of human tissue in this form? " "Let go of benmo, let go of benmo!" The black devil''s real body has the power of heaven level, and has a powerful immortal devil body, which can almost be said to have immortal vitality. But at the moment, this tenacious vitality brought him unimaginable suffering, which made him send out a series of crazy screams. He wants to struggle and resist, but his strength is far from the human demon in front of him. This guy doesn''t know what strength it is. He easily shackles himself and makes himself like a lamb to be slaughtered. He has no resistance. This human demon is really terrible! "In a word, I really want to thank you for your perseverance. If you didn''t resist so strongly that she couldn''t suppress you without hurting another consciousness in your body, how could she send you to me for mediation?" On the other hand, the doctor cut off an organ of the black devil''s body and gave it to Nangong Yan. Then he said: "put this organ together with the one just now, which is also a kidney. Tut Tut, this guy''s recovery ability is really strong, and his vitality is also strong. It''s the best material for experiments! " "Ah ah, you''re a human demon. You''re even crueler than the original one. You''re the devil among the demons, ah ah!" Seeing the doctor continue to dissect himself enthusiastically, the black devil''s real body finally couldn''t help but howl again. Then he suddenly bit his teeth and roared, "Damn it, I don''t want to play anymore. Even if I go back to that cold place, it''s better than being in front of you. This body, I will give it back to you!" When the voice fell, the black devil''s eyes suddenly closed, fainted, and then his body began to shrink and become smaller, and he began to recover towards the human form. "Let go of the chain, ah, the power of heaven and earth on this guy has disappeared, and he has returned to human form!" Seeing this scene, the doctor closed his eyes slightly and felt it. Then he sighed with regret and said, "it''s really useless. Black wood was stronger than this guy at the beginning!" After that, the doctor stopped caring that although he was recovering the human form, he was still a black devil with a disemboweled belly. Turning around, he said to Chu ten, "how are you? I heard that the auction result is good?" "Gollum!" Looking at the bloodstain on the doctor''s hand that had not dried up, Chu ten swallowed his saliva, then turned his eyes to the black devil, hesitated and said, "doctor, don''t you treat him?" "Oh, it doesn''t matter. There''s still a little power left in this guy''s body. It''s not a big injury. At most, his back and knees are weak after he wakes up." The doctor didn''t look back, just shrugged his shoulders, and then there was a fever in his eyes Chapter 451 "Well, I''ve brought both Nuwa one!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then gave the metal suitcase containing Nuwa No. 1 to the doctor, saying: "doctor, our all-purpose medicine almost stole all the limelight of Nuwa No. 1 in this auction, and it''s estimated that shendun city and Doucheng were offended to death. Shall we prepare for their revenge? " "Ah, Chu ten, you are good at everything, and you are very smart. Unfortunately, the pattern is a little smaller. You have to try to change that! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor suddenly sighed and said: "although the five families are fighting openly and secretly, at the same time, we all know that human beings are at a disadvantage now. If we five families fight against each other, we will destroy human beings and ourselves. Therefore, although we have a dispute over interests, we will not start a war rashly unless we have absolute assurance that we can swallow each other up at once and let the other side have no room to fight back. " At this point, there was also a cold flash in the doctor''s eyes: "as long as shendun city and Langcheng don''t take action in person, the forces attached to them, whether on the surface or in the dark, can''t pose a real threat to us. It''s even possible that just as they were ready to start, they were destroyed by other forces who wanted to please us. So your worry, in fact, is redundant! " "I see. Thank you for your instruction!" Chu Xun knew that the doctor was really teaching himself, hoping to make his vision wider and the pattern bigger, so he took a deep breath and sincerely thanked the doctor. "Previous life", he is just an otaku on the earth. All he knows is from news, Internet, movies and TV. In short, he is a small fart. In this life, his reincarnation body is also a small fart, which makes him always look at things from the perspective of an ordinary person or an ordinary strong person. From this perspective, it may not be a problem to deal with enemies like Chu Han, but at the moment, his identity and status are different from those of the past, and his competitors and enemies are no longer just financial managers of a border city, so as the doctor said, he should open his vision and pattern and change his way of looking at things. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will suffer in this respect! But after all, Chu Xun is a smart man. After realizing this, he began to wake up slowly. Then he began to think from a different angle. Finally, he frowned and said, "doctor, I don''t understand something. Although the panacea is important, shendun city and Langcheng city can be exchanged with other things and resources. Why do they choose Nuwa No. 1? " Speaking of this, the color of doubt in Chu''s eyes also became more intense: "they clearly know that you are the best physician and biologist. Aren''t they afraid that you can decipher Nuwa 1 and copy it? You know, although the effect of nuwa-1 is far less than that of the panacea, it still has a great attraction and effect for those who have limited talent and can''t break through the last step? They can also use Nuwa No. 1 to attract those doomed to no hope of breakthrough In fact, breaking through level 9 is a very difficult thing. Although bottleneck is the biggest one, it is not the only one. Whether we can make a breakthrough or not depends on our talent and savvy. In the previous examination and research with doctors, Chu Xun also knew the difference between domain, pseudo domain and domain from doctors. Domain is to combine its own energy and mobilize its own energy to fight. Pseudo "field" is to spread out its own energy and extend it to a certain extent, so as to play a stronger power. As for the field, it combines the power of heaven and earth to transform its own power and that of heaven and earth, so as to greatly improve the coverage and power of the field. So if you want to become level 9, you need to first understand the false "field" and become level 9. Among the 8-level strong people, less than one tenth of them can understand the false "field", which can be seen from the four knights only the death knights understand the false "field". To put it simply, if the impact of the sky position is compared to climbing Mount Everest, then the effect of the panacea is to restore the "climbers" who are disabled with all their limbs broken to normal. It is impossible for disabled people with broken limbs to climb Mount Everest, but how many people with normal limbs can climb it? After all, the panacea only makes you and other people stand on the same starting line. Whether you can succeed depends on yourself. So, at the end of the day, there are still a large number of level 8 strong people who are destined to be unable to break through the sky. At that time, the effect of nuwa-1 on them may be even stronger than the panacea. But why, fall city and shendun city will give Nuwa 1 to the doctor? Isn''t that how you hit yourself? "It''s good that you can think of it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor smiled lightly, then wiped the blood on his hands, and said: "the reason why they dare to give Nuwa No. 1 to me is undoubtedly two possibilities. Either the formula of Nuwa No. 1 is special, or the materials are hard to find, which makes them believe that I can''t copy Nuwa No. 1. " At this point, the doctor''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then continued: "or They had hoped that I could imitate Nu Wa No. 1. In that case, things would be interesting... " "Well, you don''t have to worry about Nuwa No. 1. If they really have any plot, I will only let them steal chickens and not eat rice." The doctor had a strong confidence in himself, so he then turned to the topic and said, "now talk about the problem of lost territory and destiny distortion. I know that you should have been curious about these two things for a long time." "Yes, I asked Butler OBIS on the way back, but he didn''t tell me, but asked me to come to you." Chu ten day nodded, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He can be sure that OBIS must know about the lost unreal realm and the art of distorted destiny, but he would not say it even if he didn''t know why. In other words, he seems to be bound by some force, unable to say it! "Don''t blame him. He doesn''t want to tell you, he can''t." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, the doctor smiled lightly and said: "it''s OK to lose the magic land. Many of the leaders of the haos know that, but the art of fate distortion is something that only our five leaders of the haos can say. Others talk about it rashly, but it will be chased and killed by Tianwei hall! " "What is so serious? And what is the seat hall that day? " Doctor''s words let Chu ten completely stupefied. "Tianwei hall, as the name implies, is a department composed of Tianwei strongmen." When it comes to tianweitang, a strange look suddenly flashed in the doctor''s eyes, as if he thought of something. Later, he said lightly, "don''t you think the whole human world is our five positions? In addition to us, there are actually other celestial powers, but they are all in a state of seclusion for some reasons, and they will not easily appear in front of people unless they encounter major events. " Speaking of this, the doctor suddenly laughed: "but now it''s time to change the situation. With the emergence of your panacea, human beings should be able to have many more talents, and then the situation should be greatly improved." "Well?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun was shocked and confused. For the first time, he knew that there were not only five giants, but also many more. But where have you been these days? What is it worth so many talents to fight together? "Well, now you don''t need to know these things. I''ll tell you when you get to the top." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, the doctor smiled and said: "let''s go back to the truth and say the magic of losing the unreal realm and distorting the destiny. Lost unreal domain is a special place. It lies between reality and unreal. It is a kind of specific form of independent space. In short, it is a parallel space, or a small world, which is conducive to our present world. " "Parallel space, small world?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun was shocked by lightning. before he was as like as two peas, but only a few times in the time dimension, and did the parallel time and space that had undergone a great turning point in the great cataclysm period come across? Is the lost world the earth? Or is it another new parallel world? "This small world is very special. It can only be entered by the strong below the sky level, and only 10 people can enter it at most. However, there are all kinds of treasures and some very magical things in it, which are of great help to the cultivation of those who are not heaven power. Of course, we don''t know exactly, because most of the time this place is controlled by the magic city, so few other people can go in. " The doctor didn''t pay attention to Chu Xun''s strange expression, but said lightly: "after all, only in the place like the magic city, where the special spiritual strong people gather, can we maintain the stability of the space entrance with spiritual force. Otherwise, the small world entrance would have disappeared." "I see!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu ten day slightly nodded, and then asked curiously, "what is the art of fate twist?" "The art of distorting fate, in fact, in the simplest terms, is to change one life for another!" When it comes to the art of twisted fate, the doctor''s expression suddenly becomes extremely serious, even some respect. This expression, on the doctor, is very difficult to see! Chapter 452 "One life for another?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun suddenly responded, and then exclaimed, "is it a kind of ability similar to death replacement, which can die for the target once?" "Yes, as you understand, the art of destiny distortion is actually to distort the fate between you and the caster. If you are mortally wounded, you will return to full strength at the moment of death, and your death will fall on the caster. " The doctor nodded and said, "this is why the twin cities can become the first of the five cities, and the speaker can become the speaker. Because only the higher level of destiny can gather the power of other destiny can cast such forbidden spells. " Here, the doctor narrowed his eyes slightly, as if recalling something, and then continued: "if the speaker didn''t invent this kind of interdiction, I''m afraid that the Supreme Council will not survive the most difficult time, and it will continue to this day. At this point, he did a good job. " "They are willing to give up their lives for a panacea? It''s too expensive! " Until now, chuxun is a little unbelievable. "Ha ha, in fact, the cost is not as big as you think." Looking at Chu Xun''s unbelievable appearance, the doctor suddenly laughed and said: "the art of destiny distortion is not omnipotent. He has two big limitations. First, the twist of fate can only be used once. Once the twist of fate has been used, it will not be used twice in life. Second, the art of distorting fate can only last for a short period of three years "I see, I say!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu realized it. Although the art of destiny distortion is powerful, it can be cast by those who are above the level of heaven, such as Chu Xun is a special case. And like the strong at the level of heaven, as long as they don''t deliberately die, it is often very difficult to die. In this case, the chance of the true occurrence of this fate distortion must be very small, estimated less than one third! However, Chu Xun didn''t know that he overestimated the probability of the realization of the art of destiny distortion. According to the statistics of the twin cities, in addition to the darkest period, in the hundreds of years, the probability of the realization of the art of destiny distortion is only 5%! Although Chu Xun''s strength is less than heaven''s level, he is not so easy to die with universal medicine as his body protection. Therefore, the twin cities will agree to use the art of fate distortion as an exchange. Of course, part of the reason is that the speaker was scared by Chu Xun''s behavior in the corpse area. In order to avoid such a situation in the future, he had better find a way to give Chu Xun the skill of distorting his fate as early as possible, so as to improve his chances of survival in these three years. As for the things three years later, with the current growth rate of Chu ten, three years later, he doesn''t need the protection of fate distortion! "Well, according to the latest information received, more and more powerful people of the hidden world began to gather in the city of the sky, and all the major giants began to act one after another, which should be for the panacea. So in the next period of time, the sky city will become an unprecedented bustle. " After telling Chu Xun about the fate distortion and the lost unreal realm, the doctor continued: "although most of the strong and the forces will try their best to please us and hope to exchange for the Almighty medicine, there must be those who have no money and no power, only one strength, and don''t want to rely on our lone travelers to make your crooked ideas. So I personally suggest that you''d better deal with the mess as soon as possible, and then take angel into the lost world as soon as possible. There, with your strength, you should be invincible, and enough to protect angel. And when you come out a year later, the disputes outside should be handled. " "Doctor, this year''s right to use the lost magic land Have you already discussed it with the phantom lady? " Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun suddenly responded. No wonder bingruoshui said that magic always mentions him, no wonder that the black devil is here, no wonder bingruoshui is not surprised by the emergence of the panacea, which is in the doctor''s plan! Take one step and count ten steps. It seems that you are just like what the doctor said. The pattern is too small and the vision is too narrow! "Ha ha, isn''t that what you mean? A year alone is enough for you and angel to cultivate their relationship. " Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the doctor suddenly smiled and said: "by the way, there is good news for you. Because of the emergence of the panacea, the families who put pressure on us have changed their attitudes and began to show us kindness. And your tasks in the bounty Union have been verified without any difficulty. " Speaking of this, the doctor patted Chu Xun lightly on the shoulder and said: "so congratulations, with your achievements in the corpse field, you have become the No. 1 star in the new star list, and you are the real super rookie king!" "What?!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy and a voice of exclamation, which made the doctor suddenly confused. Isn''t it the first in a new star list? With Chu''s strength and prestige, we should not care about these things at all, right? He didn''t know how important it was for Chu ten to be number one in the new star list! "Didi, congratulations to the host for completing the main task [bright new star], becoming the first in the rookie list, and getting the highest reward." "Didi, congratulations to the host for opening the gambling system and rewarding the lucky lottery three times!" "Didi, congratulations on the host system''s permission reaching level 5, the system will get the second chance of virtual entity, and the system will also strengthen the spirit of the host again, and at the same time, open some combat auxiliary capabilities." At this moment, Chu Xun''s long-awaited system prompt sound also rings from his mind again. At the same time, the information about gambling system also appeared in chuxun''s mind. The gambling system is closely related to the lottery system. After the lottery, Chu Xun can gamble with the prize obtained by the lottery. After the success of gambling, the prize will be upgraded and become more powerful, but if it fails, the prize will disappear. The coexistence of opportunity and risk is the gambling system! "That''s great, that''s great!" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Xun''s heart was also full of surprises. After finishing the main task, he not only got three lottery opportunities, but also opened the gambling system. And if you really let him draw something good, then with the huge amount of points he has now, wouldn''t you exchange as much as you want? In addition, the benefits of system privilege promotion are also obvious. The second mental strengthening will make his mental strength stronger, so that he also has the possibility to control his separation. Moreover, the system can be virtualized for the second time, and the combat assistance function is enabled. Although I don''t know how to use this function yet, the system''s products never make mistakes. I think they can help him a lot. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly thought of one thing, and then asked in his heart, "system, why didn''t the latest main task be issued?"? Also, if you continue to upgrade, what''s the benefit of reaching level 6? " For him, now the task is no longer a sword hanging on his head, but a radish hanging on his head, which can greatly enhance his enthusiasm for becoming stronger, and also bring him countless benefits by completing the task. "A new mainline task is being generated, and will be issued after the generation." "If the host reaches level 6, the system will greatly strengthen the private space of the host, thus opening up an independent small world for the host. At that time, the host can store the alien Corps in the small world. From then on, the host is a corps! " As before, the system once again threw out a temptation that chuxun could not refuse. "I wipe, independent little world?" Hearing the system, chuxun''s eyes lit up instantly. There is no doubt that the alien army is very powerful. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to block tens of millions of zombies in the corpse field. However, there is also a very troublesome place for the alien corps, that is, it takes time to make and it is difficult to carry. He can''t run with millions of aliens, can he? But now it''s different. If he can open level 6 authority, he will be able to take countless alien corps with him. At that time, hehe, he really wants to go to the corpse field again to stimulate those intelligent zombies! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also became incomparably excited. "Oh my grass, why is my waist so sore? Where am I?" While Chu Xun was excited, a familiar voice sounded again. The tragedy of being cut twice the kidney black devil, finally woke up! Chapter 453 Buzz! With a slight buzzing sound, a blood red space transmission door suddenly appeared on a grassland. Subsequently, ten tall and short figures also came out of the bloody red space transmission door one after another. And as the ten people walked out, the blood transmission door behind them also disappeared. "I''m finally in the lost world. It''s always quiet now." Seeing the transmission door disappear behind him, among the ten people, the first one looks less than 20 years old, looks handsome and resolute, has sharp eyes, well-balanced muscles, and is full of explosive power. This is the leader of Chu Xun. The reason why he has such a feeling is that, as the doctor said, with the emergence of panacea, the city of the sky has been completely "disorderly". Although Chu Xun had known the value of the panacea, he underestimated the desire of those powerful people and forces for the panacea. Especially when he added that the panacea could only be sold to friends, he also caused himself a huge "trouble". In just one day, there are more than 40 leaders of the powerful families who have provoked or offended Chu Xun''s sons to come to the door and plead guilty. At first, seeing the arrogant young people in front of him apologizing like quail, Chu Xun felt a little more comfortable. But when the picture was repeated forty or fifty times, he could not feel it. However, he still can''t refuse. After all, other people have shown great sincerity by coming to the door to apologize for their sins. If he refuses to meet, it will not only lead to the downfall of Longbao and his fengpingju, but also be regarded as stingy people. Moreover, it will force these powerful families to the side of Doucheng and shendun city. However, these door-to-door apologies are just the beginning of Chu Xun''s nightmare. Soon, more and more leaders or those with great reputation in the human world came to visit Chu Xun. The gift giving and the relationship between Latin America and Latin America occupied almost all of his time, and even left him with no time to draw prizes and strengthen his spirit. Because some doctors are well known for their "bad reputation" and their special identity, they are not qualified to see doctors at all, and angel doesn''t care about family affairs, so these people can only find Chu Xun who is related to the universal medicine and can affect the ownership of the universal medicine. Like the previous apologies, Chu can''t refuse them. After all, one of the purposes of his auction of panacea is to attract these people. If he refuses to meet them, he is afraid of causing trouble for no reason. So, after a whole day of apologies and meetings, Chu can''t help but go straight to the twin cities to accept the fate distortion technique of an 8-level destiny master. Then he immediately brings angel and a large group of people to the magic city, and finally, with the help of magic Ji, enters the city Countless opportunities are lost. Anyway, they can spend a year in the lost unreal realm, which is enough for him to strengthen his spirit, draw prizes and improve the strength of all people. You know, there are two billion purple crystal cores in his private space! With such a large number of crystal nuclei and sufficient panacea, Chu Xun is confident that when they leave the lost magic realm, their strength will give everyone a surprise! However, after a little relief, Chu was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her. This is a world completely different from that of the end of the world. The density of vegetation here is unimaginable. There are enough towering trees for four or five people to hold, which can block out the sun. The grass vegetation and ferns on the ground are more than one meter high. If you step on them, almost everyone will fall into it. It can be said that it is a world dominated by plants. In addition, the sky here is also blue, and sometimes there are large birds flying over the sky, casting a huge shadow on the ground, which makes chuxun and others squint their eyes. Although it''s too far away to detect the strength of those giant birds, judging from the wingspan of at least ten to twenty meters, the strength of these big guys is absolutely not weak! Opportunity and danger coexist forever! "It''s really hot here..." At the same time, the bear child behind Chu ten also wiped the sweat on his forehead and frowned. The temperature here is much higher than the world they used to live in, at least nearly 50 degrees. Such a temperature is no problem for Chu ten and others, but it''s a bit hard for the bear children who have not yet combined with Komodo and have limited strength. "The climate here is very special. The temperature is 56 degrees Celsius, and the concentration of carbon dioxide in the air is four times that of the earth. It''s a typical greenhouse effect climate." At the same time, Yang Ling also made some analysis of the air composition and the surrounding environment by using some equipment implanted in his body, then frowned slightly and said: "in addition, there is a strong smell of sulfur in the air, and at the same time, there are frequent geological activities. There should be volcanoes nearby, and they are still active volcanoes!" "Look, it''s not a volcano!" At this time, Chu hang seemed to find something and pointed to the distance. They looked through the cracks in the branches of the forest, but they saw a black cigarette pole with a little spark rushing to the sky in the far distance, and then there was a loud noise, just like detonating a heavy bomb. "Well, we should be more careful. Although according to the records, there are no enemies above the sky level, the fall of the quasi-9 level strong has happened." Chu ten looked at the volcano erupted in the distance, then turned to the black devil and the entomologist at the end of the team and asked, "how are you two doing? Can you adapt to the climate here?" He has come this time, plus ten of his own. In addition to Chu hang, angel and others, he also took, Chu Feng, Chu Madman, black devil and entomologist shangguanye. Angel and others naturally have to come. After all, lost fantasy is a place full of adventures. The strong under heaven often get great benefits. However, the entomologist was forced to transfer the liuguanghu beetle to Chu ten, and then he paid a huge price to sign a contract with Longbao, which led to the decline of strength, mental instability, and the urgent need to restore strength as soon as possible and break through the sky, so he followed Chu ten and other people to the lost magic land. What''s more, the strength of the entomologist is there after all. With him, the safety factor of Chu ten and others can be improved a lot. As for the black devil, this guy is also miserable. After forcibly changing into the real body of the black devil and being dissected by the doctor again, his condition is worse than that of the entomologist. In order to report the salvation of that day and learn the method of controlling the negative emotions from the black devil, Chu Xun also brought him into the lost unreal realm. Anyway, there are ten places, no need for nothing! "It''s OK. Although my strength has been damaged, I''m not so weak." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the entomologist smiled and said with a little excitement on his face: "this is the lost magic land. I just heard it from an old friend, but I never saw it. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to be here today. It''s really a surprise. " "I''m fine, too, but I''m a little sore in the waist." On the other side, the black devil who had recovered his human form touched his waist again, and then looked at chuxun suspiciously, and asked, "brother chuxun, are you sure what the doctor didn''t do to me when I was in a coma? Why do I always feel strange? " "Cough, I don''t think so. You must have thought more about it yourself..." Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun subconsciously looked away, then changed the topic, and said: "OK, let''s find a high place to make a temporary camp, and then gradually search the neighborhood to see if we can find anything good." Speaking of this, Chu ten day turned his eyes to Yang Ling and asked, "you should have stored and analyzed all the information provided by magic city?" They came in such a hurry that they couldn''t even read the materials given by the magic city. They just let Yang Ling download them into their own brain and directly entered the mysterious lost magic field. "Well, I''ve got all the rare materials and known biological materials in reserve!" Yang Ling nodded, and then said to the crowd, "because the environment here is very special, there are all kinds of rare plants, minerals and organisms that we can''t see on the earth, or very difficult to see. The special minerals needed to make the strongest alloy, the Alderman alloy, are unique here. If you find it, it can be used to exchange crystal cores, or it can be used to refine Edelman alloy, so as to build high-level equipment. Besides, there are many good things here, I will not list them one by one. I''ll send you the information later. Just remember it clearly. " "Be careful, everyone. Something''s coming!" However, when Yang Ling was going to copy the materials and give them to everyone, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he said in a deep voice. Although he has only 7 levels, he is extremely sensitive in both perception and intuition due to his comprehensive enhancement and integration of a variety of insect genes. In addition, both the entomologist and the black devil are wounded, mentally unstable, and their perception declines, so that they are the first ones to detect the abnormal appearance. When hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people on the scene became serious, and then quickly formed a standard battle formation to prepare for the impact of the enemy. Boom boom boom! Before long, there was a great roar from afar. Then, we saw a large group of large creatures running from the distant grassland. After seeing these giant creatures, Chu Xun, who was on alert, was shocked, and then exclaimed, "how could he be a dinosaur?" It''s true that the giant creatures that rush from afar at this moment are not mutant creatures or monsters, but the extinct creatures that Chu Xun once saw on TV and books, the prehistoric overlord - dinosaurs! Chapter 454 At the moment, a dinosaur about three meters in length and about the size of an adult appeared in front of chuxun. The dinosaur had short forelegs, strong legs, and a thick, hard skull like a steel helmet on its big head. It looked very strange. This kind of dinosaur, which Chu Xun has seen in movies and books, is called jianjiaolong. It is a very famous herbivorous dinosaur in Cretaceous. What makes chuxun puzzled is why there are dinosaurs here? What is this lost fantasy? "Whoa, don''t worry. This is the iron headed dragon. It''s a kind of herbivore. As long as it doesn''t attack them and block their way, they won''t attack humans." At the same time, Yang Ling also slightly relieved and said with a smile, "but don''t underestimate this kind of creature. Its collision force is not small. Even the third-order strong system powers may not be able to block it intact." "Why does Yang Ling call it iron headed dragon?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and then immediately responded: "yes, after the cataclysm, human history and civilization are almost broken, there are not many that can be preserved, let alone these prehistoric materials. It is estimated that the name of the iron headed dragon was also taken by them according to the shape of the sword Horned Dragon. " The cataclysm destroyed a lot of things, not only the city and civilization, but also the countless historical data before the human race. The rest can be said to be very few. "No!" However, at this time, the entomologist standing beside Chu ten and others suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, "look at the running appearance and cry of these iron headed dragons. They are running for their lives. There must be some more terrible creatures hunting them!" "What?" Hearing the words of the entomologist, Chu ten and others look at the same time. Although the strength of these sword horned dragons is not strong, the number is quite large, at least hundreds of them can be seen at a glance. But even so, they are still being chased and fleeing. It can be imagined that the strength of the enemy behind them must not be weak. Sure enough, just at this time, there suddenly appeared in the distance a huge figure as fast as lightning. The speed of these figures is terrible. Almost in a blink of an eye, they catch up with the last several raptors, then jump up and jump on those Raptors with extraordinary flexibility. At last, they use the huge and sharp claws to stab the tough and incomparable heads of those raptors. Click! With a few soft sounds, the helmet thick head of the sword Horned Dragon was torn to pieces by the sharp claws of those terrible hunters and fell to the ground. What''s more, these hunters seem to like killing more than eating, so after killing the Raptors, they also jumped up again and chased other raptors. "Be careful, this is a giant claw dragon. It''s a level 6 dangerous creature!" Seeing these hunters who are more than 6 meters long and 2 meters tall and are full of strong muscles, Yang Ling''s face suddenly changed and cried out. "Hey, what about level 6? Let me have these guys!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, there was a flash of excitement in the bear''s eyes. Before Yang Ling could go on talking, he jumped up and laughed: "hahaha, Xiaoke, Kaihua!" Hum! As the bear child''s voice fell, a small Komodo lizard also crawled out of his pocket, then jumped up, the body size suddenly rose in the mid air, and finally turned into a silver light wrapped around the bear child. In the blink of an eye, a set of silver armor is also covered on the bear child in the bright silver light. Later, the bear child also made a bow and arrow pose, cold shouted: "dragon dragon dragon''s bow, dragon tooth''s arrow, now!" Collapse! At the next moment, a long silver bow appears in the hands of the bear child, and a long arrow with special shape has been put on the silver bowstring. Then, with a sound of bowstring breaking through the air, the silver arrow also left the string in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of one of the monsters and stabbed them in the head. At the same time, the terrible power contained in the dragon''s tooth arrow also directly flew the giant beast and landed on the ground again. "Woo!" Unexpectedly, the life force of the giant beast was extremely tenacious. Even if it was stabbed in the head by the arrow of the lizard''s tooth, it didn''t die immediately. Instead, it raised its head and made a strange, rapid and loud cry. It''s like asking for help! Woo! Oh! Oh! Oh! With the sound of the giant beast''s call, a lot of dense and incomparable calls also sounded from all directions, and quickly converged to Chu ten and other places. "Damn bear boy, can''t you hear me out?" Hearing this intensive cry, Yang Ling''s face suddenly changed, and said: "the most terrible place for these giant clawed dragons is not their combat power, but their wisdom and hunting methods. Damn, they''re social! " Almost in the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, countless monsters began to emerge from the dense grass with a height of one or two meters, and shot at the place where Chu ten and others were. "Damn it, isn''t it acrophobia? But why are you so big! " If Chu Xun was not sure at first, after hearing the sound of the predators and their hunting methods, he has finally determined the identity of this terrible creature. Acrophobia is a kind of terrible predator living in the Cretaceous. Although they are not big, they are very good at running. They have a series of ossified tendons and long bones on their tails, which makes their tails more rigid and powerful, and provides them with a strong balance and turning ability. In addition, they are called "fear claws" because they have a huge hook like claw on both legs. This claw is raised when they run, but once they fall on the enemy, it will tear off suddenly, causing unimaginable and terrible damage to the enemy. The terrifying number, amazing wisdom and powerful hunting skills make this small dinosaur, whose body size is not the number one among the Cretaceous dinosaurs, known as the "Cretaceous killing army". The degree of horror can be seen from this! Now, the size of the acrophobia that Chu Xun saw has far exceeded that recorded in books, which also makes this terrible creature even more terrifying! "It seems that the environment here is very similar to the Cretaceous period on earth, and there are also dinosaurs living here. It''s just that the strength and size of dinosaurs are much more terrible than those recorded in books! " Looking at the increasing number of acrophobias coming from all directions, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "everyone is ready to fight, be careful, this creature is very cunning!" At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Xun''s right hand suddenly waved, and then three cards shot out of his hand. They were transformed into Anti alien, alien queen and Optimus Prime. In three directions, they protected angel and others whose strength was less than level 6. "Hahaha, I''ve been bored for so long, and finally I can relax!" At the same time, madman Chu also laughed, then jumped up and rushed to the front of the Velociraptor. The strength of these Velociraptors are around level 6, just right for his opponent! "I won''t join in the excitement!" Seeing the excited appearance of madman Chu, Chu Feng shook his head gently, and then stood in the middle of the team. His spatial abilities are the fastest and most bizarre, and are most suitable for field control. In the event of an accident, he will be able to give support as soon as possible. "Yan -- the technique of explosive inflammation!" At the same time, angel raised her white right hand and drank. At the next moment, a one meter long stick, like a magic wand, was burning with a blazing flame. It looked like a red crystal stick like a phoenix plume appeared in angel''s hands. Then, a flash of bright fire came out of the crystal stick, turned into several huge fireballs, and shot hard at other acrophobia. Boom boom boom! The speed and reaction of the acrophobia are extremely fast. In the face of the fireball coming from the shooting, they made a response almost at the first time, turned quickly and avoided these fireballs. However, the strange thing is that these fireballs seem to have their own lives. They just avoided, and then they turned again, chased after them, and finally hit them heavily. At the next moment, these fireballs also burst out in bursts of fierce roar, turning into endless flames to devour the acrophobia. The flame obviously has a very horrible high temperature. Even a strong creature like the acrophobia can''t support it for long. After a few steps, it suddenly falls down, and finally turns into coke under the burning of the flame. With angel''s fifth level strength, even if the talent is extraordinary, of course, it is impossible to kill several sixth level fear claws so easily. The reason why she can do this is that she relies on the red crystal stick in her hand, which is also the most precious treasure of the Yanyue family - phoenix feather! This can greatly improve the power of fire power, and enable the power to attack the fire power with its own tracking effect! In addition, it also has the ability to revive all fire powers! As long as you hold the Phoenix plume, even if you are killed, it will be revived by the fire element in the Phoenix plume and turned into the fire element body! This also means that angel, who had already understood Nirvana ability, had two lives after getting Phoenix plume. That''s the biggest reason why doctors let Angel take risks with chuxun and others! Chapter 455 "Damn, these guys are not weak!" After a fist hit a acrophobia, a flash of surprise appeared on madman Chu''s face. He found that they were not only fast and powerful, but also strong in defense. In addition to their amazing response and hunting instinct, even ordinary level 6 zombies and mutants would not necessarily be their opponents. Because of this, even with his strength, he will feel a lot of pressure in the face of many acrophobias. Thinking of this, madman Chu immediately worried about the safety of other people, and then turned to look at other places to fight. Click! As soon as he turned his head, the chumanian saw that, like playing games, he had directly broken the heads of two acrophobia into pieces. The power is so great that even the Madman of Chu can''t help but shrink his pupils and feel inferior. At the same time, the alien queen, who has regained her full power and become more formidable, also has a long tail. She directly penetrates the bodies of two acrophobia dragons and throws them out. Behind them, bear boy and angel are fighting one after another. One is using point Kill tactics, the other is using group attack ability to blow the head or burn the body of a acrophobia dragon. As for Zhang Xie, he is constantly releasing thunder power to contain those acrophobia. Under the influence of Lei Longjing, the power of Zhang Xie''s thunder system power has been greatly increased. Although it can''t kill these acrophobia, it has been enough to slow down their speed and paralyze their bodies, so as to improve the hunting efficiency of bear children and angel. Of course, with the speed, reaction and vitality of the acrophobia, angel and others can not completely suppress the attack of the acrophobia. Soon, a lot of acrophobia broke through their blockade line and came to the public. Woo! After using his companion as a target to avoid a lizard''s tooth arrow from the bear boy, a cunning acrophobia also made a whine, and then jumped up to the bear boy. During the forward dive, the acrophobia also pointed its strong legs at the bear child, and its huge sharp toes, like a sickle and a sharp hook, suddenly stabbed at the bear child. At the same time, another acrophobia also rushed from one side, opened his mouth, which had fifty or sixty sharp curved teeth, like a knife, and tore at the bear child. These guys are very smart. They have found that although bear children are good at long-range attack, they seem to have poor close combat ability, so they are ready to encircle and kill bear children first, and then deal with other enemies. However, they ignored that the bear child was not fighting alone. Poop! As soon as the two acrophobias were about to hit the bear child, a shadow suddenly shot out of the shadow behind them, and then flashed past them at an incredible speed. At the same time, two soft sounds also sounded from the back of the two acrophobia''s brain. Later, the two extremely tenacious acrophobia dragons trembled all over, and then fell on the ground without any sound. At the back of their brains, there were two thumb sized penetrating injuries. A stream of dark red blood, and a little bit of light yellow brain, began to flow out of the penetrating wounds in their back brain and sprinkled on the thick vegetation. "Chu hang, this guy, is getting more and more scared after getting that ghost killing stab!" Looking at the two acrophobias on the ground, and Chu hang, who was reintegrated into the shadow, the bear child could not help shivering slightly. Among the three treasures, minhun stab has no powerful defense ability, ability improvement ability, and continuous energy supply ability of Lei Longjing, nor the magical resurrection ability of phoenix feather, attack strengthening and tracking ability. But no one can deny that minhun stab is a treasure of the same level as Lei Longjing and phoenix feather, or even more dangerous! Because its ability is very simple, but also very scary. One is to break armor, the other is to lose soul! Breaking armour can make Chu hang easily break through the toughest skull of acrophobia. And minhun, it can make him in the moment of piercing the head of the acrophobia, the spirit of the acrophobia, so as to achieve the terrible effect of the destruction of the body and soul. So if only in terms of lethality and threat, Chu Hang is even more terrible than angel! "What a bunch of little monsters!" Seeing that Chu hang and other people are easily harvesting these acrophobias with the cooperation of two aliens, and even Optimus Prime is taking the opportunity to kill a lot of fish that have been deeply damaged by the net, the Madman of Chu feels a little relieved at the same time. It''s a generation of talented people. A new generation is better than an old one. Chu hang and others have already possessed such terrible strength when they are only at Level 3. If their strength is further improved, they and Chu Feng, the "Fa Wu double maniacs", are afraid to be left behind by them. As for chuxun Madman Chu has not counted this guy in it for a long time. While Zhang Xie and others were fighting with the acrophobia, Chu Xun, the black devil and the insect master didn''t fight. Because in their view, although these acrophobias are powerful and numerous, they do not threaten angel and others for the time being. In this case, it''s better to give them more opportunities to fight. First, they can improve their fighting experience, and second, they can get used to the phoenix feather and other treasures they get as soon as possible, so as to give full play to the power of these treasures. Woo! Oh! Oh! Oh! Acrophobia is a fierce and bloodthirsty predator, but it is not the kind of fool who can only knock. After a certain sacrifice, the acrophobia finally realized that these guys, who look small, actually have the same terrorist power as Tyrannosaurus Rex. So soon, these acrophobic dragons all gave a long cry, then stopped attacking and fled from all directions at an extremely fast speed. "Ha ha, it''s so enjoyable!" After an arrow fell on the last one, the bear child laughed. After this fierce and happy fight, he finally vented all the gloom and worry that had been accumulated in his heart because of Chu Xun''s disappearance. And other people, like bear children, have shown a happy look, even the red face of angel, who is the least fond of killing animals, has also shown an excited look. Although they didn''t say much about it, Chu''s disappearance brought them great pressure and worry. Even if they saw Chu later, the negative emotions in their hearts had not been released. It''s not until today that I have killed so painfully that I finally feel completely relaxed. "Everyone put away the bodies of these guys. Although there is no crystal nucleus in their bodies, they are all precious." At the same time, Yang Ling also looked up the information, and then said with a smile: "the skin of these giant clawed dragons can be used to make high-level equipment, and their sharp claws have tusks, especially the curving thumb, which is the best material for making dagger weapons. In addition, their special ossified tendons and bones can also be used to make whiplash weapons. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling bent down, cut a small piece of meat from the acrophobia with the alloy dagger stretched out from his right arm, and then smiled: "but the most important thing is the meat of this guy. This kind of creature has no crystal nucleus, and all life forces are condensed in their flesh and blood, so their flesh and blood is not only a great supplement, but also a rare delicacy. Even the simplest barbecue can bring you different taste buds experience! " "Haha, that''s great. I''m starving!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the bear child immediately got excited. "So let''s clean up the bodies of these giant clawed dragons as soon as possible. Look at the sky. It''s almost night here. We must set up camp early, or it will be cold and dangerous at night." Yang Ling looked at the sky, and then said, "besides, don''t think that you can rest assured to defeat these giant claw dragons. The most terrible place for the Giant Claw dragon is not its strength, but its wisdom and revenge. We killed so many giant claw dragons, and they are likely to come and attack at night. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s look also became dignified: "and in this lost realm, the Giant Claw dragon is just the most common low-end predator in the carnivores. On top of them, there are all kinds of terrible predators. Among them, the most powerful Tyrannosaurus rex has hegemonic power. In addition to understanding the quasi-9 level strong in the field, even the 8 level peak strong is not necessarily their opponent. It is even speculated that there will be a stronger existence than Tyrannosaurus Rex. The original quasi-9 level strong man may have fallen into the hands of a rare creature. " "Yang Ling is right. Didn''t you tell me before you came in? It''s so big that even the ancestors haven''t touched the border of the lost unreal realm. So in such a big world, anything is possible. " Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day nodded and said: "but according to the statistics and investigation of our ancestors, at least there is no creature beyond level 9 nearby where we are now, so we don''t have to worry too much. It''s impossible that we''ll be so unlucky that no one else has ever met us. It''s only to the extent that we''ve met each other, right? " "Then who knows, we have been unlucky all the time? This is the case with wormlins, survival games, and then wolf tooth city... " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child shrugged his lips and underestimated. "Don''t think I didn''t hear you! You crow beak, if you really meet the dangerous creature of heaven level, I''m the first to throw you over! " Chu ten day stares at bear child one eye, menace way: "not past help to clean up, do not want to eat barbecue at night?" "Well, I''ll go at once!" Hearing the barbecue, the bear kid''s eyes brightened, and then hurriedly went to help put the bodies of the acrophobia into the truck that Optimus Prime had turned into, anyway, how much they could. "Damn, what''s the matter with this inexplicable sense of crisis in my heart, won''t it be said by the crow mouth of the bear child?" After scolding the bear child, Chu ten also muttered in his heart. I don''t know why, since entering the lost unreal realm, there has been an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, as if something bad is going to happen. But this sense of crisis is always looming, once there is no, so even he himself is not sure. "I hope it''s more than that?" Feeling the sense of crisis in his heart suddenly disappeared again, Chu Xun shook his head slightly, and then with the bear children and others, he stuffed the body of Raptor into Optimus Prime. As for those that can''t be stopped Chapter 456 According to the map, Chu ten and others traveled all the way to the West. It was not long before they found the high ground marked on the map and the camp built by the magic city strongmen. Or rather, the ruins of the camp. The camp here has been trampled by some giant creatures, and the houses and fences originally built by huge stones and trees have been completely destroyed. At the same time, there are many huge paw marks left on the ground. These footprints are not only large, but also deep. Obviously, the owner of the footprints is a huge and heavy creature. However, the footprints seem to be very old. There are not only a lot of rain and dew in the footprints, but also lush weeds and fern vegetation in some footprints. So the camp should be destroyed for a while. "It''s unfortunate that this place has been destroyed!" Looking at the mess of the camp, the bear child immediately complained: "the map given by the magic city is not up-to-date, how can this place become like this?" Although the combination with the Komodo dragon can bring him powerful strength, it will also bring him a lot of burden, making him more prone to hunger, and the demand for crystal nucleus is also greater. So after the first battle, his stomach was already growling with hunger. He thought that when he arrived at the destination, he would be able to start barbecue and have a big meal. But now it seems that he only needs to organize the camp first, which makes him feel a little bit worse. "I really don''t know where you heard the words that master magic Ji said before you came in!" Looking at the boy bear''s face, Chu Xun beat him angrily and said: "master magic Ji has said clearly that the entrance to the lost magic realm can be stable once in five years, and only when the entrance is stable can someone enter. That is to say, even if the map is new, it was five years ago. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun directly grabbed a broken boulder on the ground, and then piled it heavily on one side, saying: "in such a place, let alone five years, even five months is enough to change everything. So don''t complain if you are hungry. Hurry up and clean up here. " "OK..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child can only shrivel his mouth, and then he gets busy with other people and arranges the camp. "364 days left..." At the same time, Chu looked at the time displayed on his watch and muttered. Lost unreal realm is a very special place. No one knows where it comes from. Even that entrance was originally a psychic power person who, because of his spiritual power, mistakenly contacted this strange space and opened the entrance. Then, all the things lost in the unreal realm shocked the entire Supreme Council. After years of groping and great sacrifice, the Supreme Council gradually understood some characteristics of the lost unreal realm. Lost unreal realm is very strange. Its entrance is not stable. It is in a state of disorder at ordinary times. Only every five years, its entrance will become relatively stable. At that time, it needs the psychic power to fix the entrance with the special power of psychic power, so that people can enter and exit, and only the strong below the sky can enter. If the sky power wants to enter, it will be blocked by a special force. In addition, the entrance of the lost magic realm can only maintain stability for one year. After one year, the entrance will be disordered again. If the people who enter the lost unreal domain can''t leave the lost unreal domain before the entrance disorder, they will disappear in the lost unreal domain. Even if they send people to enter five years later, they can''t find any trace of them, just like they disappear out of nothing. So before entering, she also warned Chu ten and others that they must arrive at the evacuation site before the entrance is disordered. Otherwise, once the time has passed, even with the strength of Chu ten and others, they may be in danger. It can be seen that this lost magic realm is not a treasure land for people to enter, but a place where opportunities and risks coexist. ¡­¡­ For Chu and others, clearing and rebuilding the camp is not a difficult thing. After all, even the huge stone and broken wood weighing several tons are not any trouble at all under the influence of their terrible power. Especially with the help of Optimus Prime, the anti alien and the alien queen, their work efficiency has become even more amazing. Only a wave of anti species alien arms, or a sweep of alien Queen''s long tail, the rubble and broken wood on the ground will be swept directly. And Optimus Prime''s huge size makes it the best roller, which will straighten the uneven and footprinted ground with two random strokes. So it wasn''t long before the mountain, which had been a mess, became flat again. Later, Chu Xun also sent out three summoned beasts, and cooperated with some special insects summoned by the entomologist to establish a complete cordon around them. Let alone dinosaurs. Even a mosquito can''t sneak into the camp without their knowledge. After setting up the cordon, Chu Xun and others were relieved at last. Then the broken huge wood is piled up to form a huge wooden frame, which is ignited and turned into a big bonfire. After the campsite is built, the campfire is lit, and then the barbecue is natural. Knowing to spend a year in this lost land, Chu Xun has already purchased enough food and living materials to store in his own private space. So after the people handled the body, he also took out the seasonings and barbecue sticks that were specially used for barbecue from the space, strung the meat slices cut from the body, sprinkled the seasonings, and barbecue around the campfire. "Wuwuwu, this meat is so delicious!" The bear child was obviously hungry, so just after the meat was roasted, he could not care about scalding, and directly put the meat into his mouth, and then made a happy whine. "Well, it is very good indeed!" At the same time, Chu ten also tried, then showed a trace of surprise, nodded and said. And others are also so, after trying the barbecue, they have shown the color of satisfaction, obviously very satisfied with the taste of the barbecue. Yang Ling is right. Because they don''t have the same crystal nucleus as mutated creatures, they contain all the life power in their flesh and blood. This also leads to the excellent taste of their meat and a special fragrance, which can be said to be the best in barbecue. So soon, people also accelerated the speed of barbecue and began to feast their mouths. Campfire barbecue is actually a very interesting activity, because it can not only let you eat the food baked by yourself, but also let everyone chat around the campfire during the barbecue to deepen mutual understanding and feelings. So after filling up a little bit, people began to talk to each other. "What exactly is this place?" After swallowing a small piece of barbecue in his mouth, angel looked at the bright moon and the dense star river in the sky and said curiously, "you see, there are also moon and stars here, but the climate is completely different from that on the earth. Are we really in another world now?" "Maybe, who knows..." Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun also looked at the clear night sky with stars, and then suddenly became silent. Maybe the earth where I was originally is an independent parallel world just like this Cretaceous place. I just don''t know if I have a chance to go back to my hometown "What''s the matter with you?" While Chu ten looked at the starry sky, he was stupefied. Angel on one side seemed to be sensitive to Chu ten''s slightest difference. Then he pushed him gently and asked with concern, "how can I suddenly be dazed? Is there anything on my mind?" "No, I just thought of something in a mess..." Looking at angel''s pretty face full of concern, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly warmed. Why do you think so much? You have nothing to worry about in the previous world. It''s meaningless to go back. But here, he has his own lover, brother, teacher and mission. Live in the present, cherish the present Think of here, Chu ten day also gently embrace angel in the bosom, chuckle way: "we always separate, gather less and leave more. This time, we have a whole year to stay together. We don''t need to be separated any more. " "Yes!" Maybe it''s the reason why he came to another world and let himself not be so restrained. Angel, though surrounded by Chu ten, was not as shy as before. He just nodded slightly, then leaned his head on Chu ten''s shoulder, closed his eyes slightly, and felt Chu ten''s breath. "I said that you two are showing love again. It''s really going to put us single dogs on the road..." Seeing Chu ten day and angel snuggle together quietly, Chu hang can''t help but curl his mouth and say: "I knew I had a sister come in, hum!" "If you can find a girl who is willing to accompany you in, ha ha!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, the bear child who was eating meat at one side laughed. "Cut, with my ability and charm, is it not a matter of minutes to find one?" Chu hang glanced at the bear child, then showed a trace of disdain. But at the same time, he also came up with a kind of silly and cute face, then shook his head and sighed. "I said, since you like people, why don''t you tell them all the time? It''s fun to be in love? " Seeing Chu hang suddenly sighed, Yang Ling, sitting beside him, suddenly asked with a smile. Among all the people, Yang Ling and Chu hang have known each other for the longest time and the deepest feelings, so Yang Ling also knows and cares about her little brother very much, and naturally knows what Chu Hang is thinking at the moment. "Let''s wait until I have enough strength..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang shook his head. He didn''t know when he fell in love with the girl, but he was also very clear in his heart. In order to help Chu Xun complete the almost impossible task, he didn''t know how many dangers he would encounter, or even die at any time. After seeing angel''s worried and crying for Chu ten, he has made up his mind that unless he has enough strength to protect himself, he will never tell the girl "Cut, the idea of a virgin is childish!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Zhang Xie on one side suddenly turned away and said disdainfully Chapter 457 Maybe we haven''t talked for a long time. Chu Xun and others have been talking for several hours, and even the Talon fearing dragon has eaten several, so they are satisfied to go back to the temporary tent and start to rest. But let Chu ten some regret is. Although angel was not so reserved and shy towards Chu ten after her last "life and death farewell", she was never open enough to live in a room with Chu ten in full view of the public, or even something happened. So in the end, she just put her tent next to chuxun''s tent, and then she got into the tent without any movement. But in this way, Chu Hang''s single dogs, envious and envious, have a little balance in their hearts "Well, it seems that tonight is doomed to be sleepless." After waiting for a long time, Chu Xun didn''t wait to imagine that China and the United States would drill into the tent. At last, he sighed a little and began to deal with some things that he should have dealt with for a long time, but he was always delayed by various things until now. For example, phagocytosis genes, such as lucky draw, system mimicry, and his long-awaited spiritual strengthening! Tonight is bound to be a busy night. Think of here, Chu ten put aside his own thoughts, expression also became serious, and then take a deep breath, will flow light tiger beetle to summon out. Hum! With a little golden light shining, and a very small buzz, the golden light of the streamer tiger beetle shining, and the body with strange shape also appeared in front of Chu ten. "I''m sorry, man, you have to suffer!" Chu Xun gently stroked the shining back armor of Liuguang tiger beetle, then took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly snapped, his fingers became claws, and he stabbed the back armor of Liuguang tiger beetle. Hiss! Although Liuguang tiger beetle is a 7th level Zerg with strong defense, Chu Xun''s strength is even more terrible. With a slight sound, Chu Xun''s fingers, like sharp steel spikes, directly broke the back armor of the Liuguang tiger beetle and went deep into its flesh and blood. Then, phagocytosis begins! Hiss! Hiss! The process of phagocytosis of genes is extremely painful for the phagocyte. It is only accompanied by bursts of red light shining from the palm of Chu ten day. The flowing light tiger beetle also makes a rapid neighing sound. At the same time, the body begins to shake violently, as if it has suffered some severe pain. At the same time, chuxun also slightly frowned. He can clearly feel that there is a kind of inexplicable power transforming his body, but at the same time, there seems to be an invisible black hole in his body. Most of this transforming power is swallowed up by the black hole, and only a small part of it acts on him. "System, what''s going on?" Perceiving this kind of abnormality, Chu ten day immediately asks in the heart. "Due to the existence of the host black devil''s separation, the genetic power of the liuguanghu beetle is divided into two parts, in which the ability of extreme acceleration is integrated into the black devil''s separation, while another space blinking ability is integrated into the host''s body." With the increase of authority, the function of the system has become more powerful, and even the ability and effect of phagocytosis gene of chuxun can be analyzed. So soon, he gave the answer: "when the host ontology uses the space blinking ability, it will consume the mental power of the host. The longer the blinking distance is, the more mental power will be consumed.". According to the calculation, when the host is in full swing, the maximum distance of 300 kilometers will be exhausted. But if we use short-range blinking within 10 meters every time, with the current mental strength of the host, the blinking ability will be maintained at about 30 times. " "It seems that the blinking ability of liuguanghu beetle is also related to mental power. My mental power is too much stronger than it, so the blinking ability is stronger than it." Although he only got the blink ability of liuguanghu beetle, but the acceleration ability belonged to him, Chu Xun was also satisfied. With this powerful blink ability, he will become much more flexible and powerful in the battlefield. But for Chu Xun, the stronger the ability is, the better. So he immediately said to the system in his heart, "system, I have another chance to strengthen my spirit. Now help me strengthen it." "OK, but strengthening spirit will be a little painful. Please prepare the host psychologically!" "Ha ha, you don''t need to be so euphemistic. I''ve experienced that so-called little bit of you many times!" Although the system is more euphemistic, but Chu ten''s face has become somewhat ugly. Finally, he took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and cried in his heart, "come on, system!" "Mental strengthening begins, with 1% strengthening degree 2%... 3%... " As Chu Xun thought, the systematic "little pain" is not what ordinary people understand. So, almost at the moment when the system voice sounded from Chu ten''s mind, an unspeakable pain broke out from Chu ten''s mind. This is a kind of terrible pain like acupuncture, electric shock, fire and freezing ice. This kind of pain almost covers all the known sharp pain in the world. Even if Chu Xun had been prepared for it, and had suffered countless unimaginable pain, he was still sweating and shivering with pain. Even if angel and other people were not taken into account, he would have cried out wildly with pain. However, although the pain is painful, the effect of strengthening is not the same. With the sharp pain coming, everything in the whole tent of Chu Xun seemed to be squeezed by some kind of force, even the ground began to crush into sand silently. However, it''s strange that all these things are so quiet. Even angel, who is close to Chu ten, doesn''t feel the terrible power in Chu ten''s tent, even can destroy a xiongshan. Quiet, strange, but deadly, this is the terrible place of spiritual power! "End of mental strength enhancement, 100% improvement!" The painful time is always very hard. Chu Xun doesn''t know how long he has been in this kind of sharp pain that can torture an ordinary person to mental breakdown. He only knew that when the system prompt sound sounded again, the sharp pain disappeared and disappeared. And then there was a very different feeling. The effect of mental power improvement is very intuitive. With the multiple improvement of mental power, Chu Xun also found that his perception has become more acute. At this moment, he can clearly perceive what happens within hundreds of meters without even using his mental power to investigate. Even a small mosquito can''t escape his mental perception. But the next moment, Chu ten''s heart will jump. You should know that the perception of spiritual power is extremely wonderful. It is not a pure vision or hearing, but a perception similar to God''s perspective. So in the range of spiritual perception, Chu can hear everything, even see everything. At the moment, Chu saw through the tent beside him, and even saw the angel in the tent, with a light smile, falling asleep. Angel didn''t know what she was dreaming of. A faint blush suddenly appeared on her face, and Chu Xun''s name was softly called from her mouth. "The little girl..." Looking at angel''s lovely sleeping face, Chu Xun felt a little warm in his heart and shook his head. Then he was ready to converge his mental strength, start the lottery, and virtualize the system for the second time, so that the system could help himself in the battle. But when he was ready to restrain his mental power, his sharp mental power suddenly seemed to perceive a strange and terrible mental power. That spiritual power is not powerful, but it is like a devil''s eyes, staring at him, making him feel a violent unease, even fear. But in a flash, the strange and terrible spiritual power disappeared, and the speed was so fast that even Chu Xun doubted whether he had an illusion. "It''s not an illusion. Someone must be spying on us!" However, the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cold light. He has always been a prudent man. If the inexplicable uneasiness he felt before and the evil spiritual power he felt this time are illusions, then the illusions are too coincident! So obviously, there are some terrible people or things around here, even in their camp, spying on them in secret. What worries him even more is that the strength of the other side is so strong that even he is aware of the clue after the mental strength is strengthened. However, the two 8-level strongmen, black devil and insect master, didn''t even notice the difference. It seems that this trip to the unreal land will be more dangerous than they think! Chapter 458 Chu Xun didn''t give an alarm at the first time after he realized that the enemy was spying on them. Because although the power is weird, evil and hard to detect, it even causes him to have intense unease and fear, but it''s just the nature of the power, not the strength. The power he just realized is extremely weak, not powerful in fact, and does not threaten them. Presumably, it is just a powerful existence that is using some power or secret skill to spy on them, but the powerful existence itself is not here. He didn''t want to make a big move before he was sure that the powerful existence was the enemy or the friend, so as not to scare the snake and make a fool of himself. What''s more, according to magic Ji, in the past hundreds of years, there has not been a strong person at the level of celestial position in the lost magic realm. If the existence is below the heaven level, then the strength of him, the entomologist and the black devil is absolutely enough to deal with it. So it''s better to let everyone have a sound sleep than to disturb and frighten them now. He should be careful and alert himself. At the same time, though, there was a worry in his mind. According to the records of Magic City, although the lost unreal realm has appeared for hundreds of years, the human understanding of the lost unreal realm is not much. For example, the Supreme Council does not know how big the lost unreal realm is, or where the lost unreal realm is, or what causes the entrance disorder. Even how the two quasi-9 powers fell into the lost unreal realm is still unknown. So even though there has not been a strong person above the celestial position in the lost unreal domain so far, this does not mean that there is no celestial position level in this mysterious place. However, if it is an enemy at the level of heaven, it is hard to resist even with their strength. Thinking of this, Chu Xun subconsciously touched a jade card on his body. He can think of the possibility of the appearance of heaven power in the lost unreal realm, so can the doctor and the unreal girl. So before entering the lost unreal realm, she once gave him a jade card made of her spiritual power. If you really meet the strong at the level of heaven position, the heaven position power in this jade card will be activated, and the phantom will take this power as the coordinate, immediately open the transmission door at a fixed point, and send them out. So in theory, they should be safe. However, Chu Xun was always cautious, and naturally noticed that someone was spying on him, so he had to be prepared for twelve points. So at the next moment, he took out a panacea and put it into the mouth of the fledgling tiger beetle, which was dying because he swallowed the gene. The speed of Liuguang tiger beetle is comparable to that of the strong in heaven, so as long as the strong doesn''t activate the vitality lock of everything on that day, it may not be able to catch up with Liuguang tiger beetle. With this guy, everyone''s safety factor can be improved at least a little. "System, start virtualization." After curing the liuguanghu beetle, Chu Xun immediately started to virtualize the system. After all, in this situation, the only thing he can do is to strengthen himself as soon as possible. "Yes, please select the direction of system fitting for the host." "Force control device: the system can be transformed into a force control system to help the host control his own strength as much as possible in the battle and play a stronger combat effectiveness." "Mind control device: the system can strengthen the mind control ability of the host to a certain extent, so as to strengthen the mind power of the host." "Note: if the host chooses mental control mimicry, it can make the system integrate mental energy stone in the process of mimicry and improve the effect and ability of system mimicry." As chuxun''s voice falls, the system prompts sound from his mind again, and makes corresponding suggestions: "based on the current situation of the host, the system recommends the pseudo mental control device, which can directly improve the host''s body combat power, cooperate with the host to suppress the negative emotions of demonization, and make perfect use of the mind stone in the host''s hand." "I see. Just do what you say!" Hearing the suggestion of the system, Chu nodded, then took out a piece of stone that looked more like rubber than ore from the private space. It was dark and even soft. He said, "I hope you can help me suppress the negative emotions of demonization. In that case, even if I can only fuse for a short time, I can have a stronger self-protection force!" "Yes!" "System mimicry in progress!" With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a light golden light suddenly flashed out of his body, and then with an incredible speed into the size of the basketball in his hands, disappeared without a trace. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, the dark and soft nianneng stone began to wriggle and split as if it had been transformed and influenced by some force. Finally, it split into five groups of the same size of black colloidal spheres. Later, the sphere changed again, four of which were transformed into a mobile bracelet, and the last into a pair of strange Sunglasses with unique shape and shining black metal luster. Shoo shoo shoo! Later, in Chu Xun''s surprised eyes, the four rings and sunglasses also flew together, and then integrated into his body, disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the four rings and a pair of sunglasses have fused their bodies, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appears a trace of surprise and asks. "The ring and sunglasses are the mental control devices which are based on the characteristics of the mental energy stone. The sunglasses can mainly use the analysis ability of the system to help the host to make various terrain analysis and combat analysis. At the same time, the mental energy stone contained in sunglasses can also strengthen the host''s mental strength, enhance the strength of the host''s mental attack, and even improve the host''s facial defense to a certain extent. " "As for the four circles, they are specially used to restrain the negative emotions of the host. Once the host and demonization merge, the four rings will resonate with the host''s sunglasses and block the host''s negative emotions together. It can also serve as an early warning. If the ring is completely broken, the negative emotions of the host will be out of control completely. At that time, the host will be demonized again, and it is more difficult to recover from the demonized state. " Hearing Chu Xun''s question, the system quickly gave a reply. "You mean, now I can merge with the demonization?" The system words let Chu ten day spirit suddenly a vibration. "After calculation, with the current mental power of the host, and the help of the mental control device of the system simulation, the host can indeed merge the demonization in a certain period of time." "But please pay attention to the host. Since every time the negative emotional force is suppressed, the strength of the rebound will be greater, so please don''t try to integrate the separation easily. Otherwise, the next integration will last for a shorter time. " "At the same time, the system warns again that once the four rings start to break, please immediately release the fusion state of the host. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable! " Maybe it''s because of some emotion, the system told Chu Xun once again, obviously worried about repeating the same day''s mistakes. "I know, unless necessary, I will not merge the demonization to separate myself!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was filled with excitement. Now his strength is much stronger than before. With the newly integrated liuguanghu beetle gene, once it is integrated, his body will become more terrible, and he may even have the potential to fight against the sky strongman at that time. However, when he thought of his ignorance and irrationality at the beginning, Chu''s heart was also tight. As the system warns, unless it''s a real necessity, he will never merge with demonization! It''s not easy to regain his sense. He doesn''t want to become a monster who only knows how to kill! "Now that everything is ready, there are only three sweepstakes left!" After the completion of the system simulation, Chu Xun became a little excited and looked forward to it, and then he was ready to start his three lottery operations. But this time, he won''t use three big draw opportunities to exchange a super big draw as before. After all, the gambling system has been turned on. It''s better to use the gambling system to fight for the half chance than to use the super lottery to fight for the third chance! Maybe he can get three kinds of advanced equipment! What''s more, he has opened the magic branch. If he can get some powerful magic equipment, his strength will be greatly improved! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help rubbing palm, then excitedly say: "system, begin lottery!" At the next moment, a huge lottery wheel appeared in front of Chu ten. Draw, it''s on! Chapter 459 At the moment, the lottery roulette in front of Chu Xun is the same as before, it''s all 20 squares, only 16 of which have prizes, and the rest are 2 spaces and 2 remakes. However, after the magic branch was opened, the prizes on the lottery wheel also changed. Among them, eight squares are science fiction oriented equipment, while the remaining eight squares are filled with magic. However, these prizes now look hazy, and the specific function of Chu Xun can''t be known. "God bless me, give me a good one!" Although he has won many prizes, Chu Xun still feels extremely excited and nervous at the moment. After all, if he could get some more masterpieces like the panacea, he would have a hair. Later, Chu took a deep breath and chose the lottery. At the same time, the pointer on the lottery wheel began to rotate rapidly, and finally slowed down after a few seconds and stopped on one of the squares. The prize in the lattice is a very common looking bee, which should be a magic Department equipment. At the moment, with the end of the lottery, a small cloud under the lattice also disappeared, and the description of the bee also appeared in front of Chu ten. Guide bee: a kind of insect refined by special means. After absorbing the odor of the target creature, no matter where the target creature is, the guide bee can take you to find the target creature. "Guide bee?" Seeing the explanation of the guide bee, Chu Xun frowned slightly. It''s a very difficult property to locate, because if you need to find a target, you need to let the guide bee absorb the odor of the target first, so it also makes the use of the guide bee more limited. But this thing also has its practical points. For example, if Chu hang and others had guide bees in their hands at the beginning, they only need to put the objects used by Chu Xun in front of the guide bees to let the guide bees absorb the smell, and then they can follow the guide bees to find Chu Xun. "Put it together!" After pondering for a while, Chu Xun finally made a decision, saying to the system in his heart: "system, gambling!" Although the effect of the guide bee is good, it is not very useful to him, even if it is not necessary to phagocytize genes. So he finally decided to gamble. If he won, he would get more powerful insect than the guide bee. Hum! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, the lottery wheel in front of him also changed. Ten of the squares turned into fog, while the other 10 were empty. At the same time, the pointer began to turn quickly. Obviously, to the grid with fog is to win, to the empty grid is to lose! "Yes! Ah! " Looking at the rapid rotation of the pointer, Chu Xun also shouted in his heart. However, his luck seems to be bad today. A few seconds later, the pointer slowly crossed a misty grid in his expectant eyes, and finally stopped on the blank grid. Then, the wheel changed again, and the prizes on the wheel were reset. At the same time, the voice of regret in the system also sounded from chuxun''s ear: "I''m sorry, host, your luck is not very good this time. Please draw a second time. " "Grass!" Although already had the psychological preparation, but saw the guide bee so did not have, Chu ten day or could not help but scolded one, then started the second round lottery. I don''t know if Chu Xun is really unlucky today, or whether the random probability of the lottery system is too large. In a word, after the chicken rib prize of the guide bee, the prize drawn in Chu Xun''s second lottery is also a chicken rib in the chicken rib. This is a bamboo dragonfly that looks like a child''s toy, just a little bigger. Under the bamboo dragonfly, there is a line of small characters. Bamboo dragonfly: technology items, after you take them, you can really fly. The flight speed is 80kmh, and the flight lasts for 8 hours. After the energy is exhausted, it needs to be charged, otherwise it will fall down. "Grass and grass!" Seeing the function of the bamboo dragonfly, Chu couldn''t help but scold in his heart again. It''s good to have a portable flying equipment, but the flying speed of this bamboo dragonfly is too slow, isn''t it? 80 kilometers per hour? At such a speed, it''s impossible for any enemy to escape, right? Think of here, Chu ten day did not hesitate to choose second gambling. However, what made him angry was that the second gamble failed! It seems that today is really his bad day! "I don''t believe it!" One after another, Chu Xun, who was worried about potential enemies, was in a worse mood after drawing chicken ribs prizes and gambling failures. Later, he also directly began the third lottery in anger. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." The third raffle soon ended, but watching the prize he drew and the note below the prize, Chu Xiao had no make complaints about it except for a cold smile. Mysterious food store: you can open the mysterious food store after use. There are all kinds of food in the store, but it needs to spend an amazing amount of money to buy. For example, a fried rice, 500 crystal core! "System, are you kidding me on purpose?" After a long silence, Chu Xun asked fiercely in his heart. "Host, you misunderstood that the prize obtained by the grand draw was originally randomly generated, which could not be affected by the system." With the continuous improvement of Chu ten''s authority, the system''s emotions have become more and more rich, so when hearing Chu ten''s words, the system''s answer at the moment even sounds a little aggrieved. "well, I make complaints about gambling, I don''t want to see it for a second!" Chu ten day can be sure today is his own bad day, so after sighing, he did not report any hope and chose gambling again. Even if gambling fails, it''s better than getting such a meaningless prize! However, God always likes to joke with people. When Chu Xun was full of expectation, the previous two gambling ended in failure, but this time he didn''t hold any hope, but he won! But even so, Chu did not feel much surprise. Hehe, what about the advanced prize of the mystery food store? Is it the mystery department store? Or the mystery supermarket? There''s an egg! "Congratulations, host, you''ve got a good bet!" However, at the next moment, the system''s prompt sound rings from Chu ten''s mind, and it seems that there is a little surprise mood in it? "What?" Although often make complaints about the system, Chu still believes in the system. So after hearing the hints of the system, he immediately responded to it, and then looked at the prize with his own anticipation. Like the mysterious food shop before, the prize in chuxun''s drawing is still a small shop with big palms like a model. It''s just that the decoration of the shop is totally different. Not only does it look gloomy and weird, but the sign also has a big "Curse" written in blood red font. At the bottom of the shop, a line of small equipment instructions also appeared in Chu''s eyes. Mysterious curse store: after use, you can open the mysterious curse store. There are various curse props in the store, which can be used to curse people you hate and bring them all kinds of bad luck. At the same time, you can also directly spend money to ask the shopkeeper to help you curse others. The more money you spend, the better the curse effect. Note: Although the owner of the cursed shop is very powerful, he is also greedy. Be careful that he will drain all your money! "Can you curse others?" Seeing the description of the cursed shop, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. There is also curse power in the eschatology, so he also knows the power of curse. Curse power is a branch of destiny power. Curse power master can curse others through power, bring all kinds of bad luck, even death. However, there are many restrictions on curses. For example, when you curse an enemy, you will suffer corresponding doom. And the stronger the enemy''s strength, the harder it is to curse, and the greater the backfire it receives. Even sometimes, before the enemy is cursed, the cursed power master is killed by the backfire of the power. However, even so, the cursed magician is the most mysterious, the most difficult, and the last person people want to provoke. Because if you are his enemy, you should be careful at all times. But if you are his friend, hehe, maybe one day his ability will backfire, which will affect you as a good friend. But now the appearance of curse store has changed everything, which even means that Chu Xun can curse his enemies and bring bad luck to them as long as he pays the price of money! Thinking of his enemy''s cold water scene, Chu was excited. He took a deep breath and immediately used the cursed shop. He wants to see how amazing the shop is! Chapter 460 Before using the cursed store, Chu Xun had checked his exchange list. Sure enough, as he imagined, the guide bee, the bamboo dragonfly and the mysterious food store did not appear in the exchange list. The only thing that came out was the mysterious curse store. Obviously, no matter gambling failure or success, the prize that was originally drawn will not be listed in the exchange list, which also cut off the possibility of Chu Xun exchanging points. After seeing the cursed shop in the exchange list, Chu couldn''t help but be surprised. Because he never thought that the exchange price of the mysterious cursed store was even higher than that of the panacea store. It took 10 million points to exchange one. Obviously, this mysterious curse store must be some extremely powerful magic equipment! For Chu Xun, who made a lot of money in the corpse field, it''s not worth a million points. So without any hesitation, he used the curse store directly. At the moment when Chu Xun used the cursed shop, his consciousness was suddenly blurred. Although he was awake in a moment, the scene in front of him had changed a lot. Everything in the tent disappeared and was replaced by a house magnified many times. This is an old Japanese style shop. The house looks like it has been for some years, but it''s clean. Even the most concealed corner is free of dust and spider webs. But at the moment, the house is dark and looks gloomy. On the signboard in front of the shop, there is a big "Curse" written in a dark red paint similar to coagulated blood, which makes the gloomy house a little more strange. "Is this the spiritual world?" Chu Xun had several experiences in and out of the spiritual world, so he reflected at the first time, and then his eyes were slightly bright. After the second strengthening of the system, his spiritual power has been powerful to a horrible level, but even so, he was drawn into the spiritual world without any awareness. It seems that the "mysterious curse store" is even more powerful and mysterious than he imagined. Later, with a sense of expectation, Chu opened the door cloth in front of the store and walked into the store. "Wow, welcome, my distinguished guest!" Almost at the moment when Chu ten entered the room, a voice that seemed a little excited and oily suddenly came into his ear. Then, the light in front of his eyes brightened, and the dark room became bright. As it looks outside, the store is not very big inside. It''s more like a convenience store than a store. There are two rows of shopping cabinets in the room. There are some evil looking things in the cupboard, such as dry bats, dead lizards and black cat claws. At the back of the counter, a bald middle-aged man dressed in black, but with a big face and a big smile, was looking at Chu Xun warmly, rubbing his hands and asking excitedly, "it''s a long time since I''ve been here. Dear guests, do you need anything?" "Are you the owner of the cursed shop?" Looking at this fat face, but it seems very kind, and with a bit of businessman''s unique oily temperament of bald man, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t the owner of the cursed shop be the kind of old man who is extremely thin and covered in black robes. At first sight, he is extremely evil and gloomy? "Yes, I am the owner of the cursed shop. Please call me to curse the owner." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bald middle-aged man smiled and said: "now it''s different from the past. What we pay attention to in business now is smiling service. If it''s still that gloomy and horrible look, it will scare many guests away!" "I see!" Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun nodded subconsciously. Then, he suddenly reacted and was shocked. This cursed shopkeeper can see through his ideas. It''s not a simple generation! "Please curse the shopkeeper and introduce the goods here to me." After taking a serious look at the hidden middle-aged man, Chu Xun came up with his own idea: "as long as there are powerful curse props that can be used to deal with the enemy, then money is not a problem!" "You can rest assured that you are satisfied with the package here!" After hearing Chu Xun say "money is not a problem", the owner of the cursed shop suddenly flashed an excited light in his eyes. Then he immediately took out a dried black cat paw from the counter and said, "cursed paw can bring blood disaster to the enemy. How about that?" "A disaster of blood?" Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, and then he asked expectantly, "what''s the effect?" "The stronger the enemy is, the worse the effect will be. If it is against ordinary people, or some people with only weak strength, then the doom brought by curse claw can directly make them die. But if we deal with an enemy like you, even stronger than you, the claw of the curse can only be slightly hurt at most. " The owner of the curse was honest. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately said the effect of the claw of the curse, and there was no exaggeration. "What''s the use of that? It''s a prank at best." Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun was suddenly disappointed. He doesn''t need to use curse props for people weaker than him, but he doesn''t have curse props for enemies stronger than him, which can only be used to trick people at most. "Well, it''s not easy to rely on the power of simple curse to deal with the strong." Seeing Chu Xun''s disappointment, he cursed the shopkeeper and said immediately, "but it doesn''t matter. I have other props, even if I meet a stronger enemy than you, they are absolutely effective." Then curse the shopkeeper and take out two props from the counter. Then, pointing to one of the dried rabbit legs, he said: "this is the reverse lucky rabbit leg. If the enemy can get such a thing, he will be very lucky in a short time, and everything will be very smooth." "I want to curse the props. Isn''t this the blessing props?" Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun was shocked at once. "Please listen to me. The reversed lucky rabbit leg is actually a curse prop that overdrafts its own Qi. The better your luck is in a short period of time, the more terrible your backfire will be. " Cursed shopkeeper smiled and said: "if overdraft to a certain extent, then even God may fall." "It sounds good, but there are still too many restrictions." Chu Xun pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "let''s not say how to let the enemy take such a strange thing voluntarily, even if he takes it, then we may fall into the hands of the enemy with great air transport." Speaking of this, Chu ten day shows a color of wry smile, way: "the best embodiment of good luck, is not the enemy will be unlucky?" "Ha ha, this is my negligence." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a trace of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the cursed shopkeeper. He finally knew that chuxun was even smarter than he thought. At least some of his word games were afraid that they would not work for chuxun. Thinking of this, he picked up another prop, a black bone knife, and said: "cursed knife, this knife is contrary to the principle of rabbit leg, which is to overdraw their own good luck to bring bad luck to the enemy. The more serious the injury, the more overdraft, the worse the enemy will be. And if it''s a mortal wound, you can even die with an enemy stronger than you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun was silent, but finally shook his head and said: "this thing is too dangerous, I think it''s over." To be honest, several things recommended by the cursed shopkeeper are very good, but there are various restrictions, and the side effects are terrible. It seems that the curse prop is not as powerful as he thought. "Distinguished guests, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to bring bad luck to the enemy, you must pay a certain price." See Chu ten days still not satisfied, curse shopkeeper also shook his head, explain way. "Can I offset the punishment of bad luck with other costs?" Hearing the words of cursed shopkeeper, Chu Xun suddenly thought of the remarks in the description of "cursed shop" props, and then his eyes brightened and he said tentatively, "such as wealth? A lot of wealth! " "This It''s not that bad... " Hearing the word "wealth", the curser''s eyes brightened, hesitated for a moment, and said: "but it''s not cheap, and only the more wealth you pay, the better the effect of the curse will be." "If we want to kill the powerful, how much will it cost?" Hearing the curse, Chu took a deep breath and asked. "The heaven power is equal to the God, which is beyond destiny to some extent. It is impossible to kill by curse alone." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he cursed the shopkeeper for thinking, then bit his teeth, and said, "but if you are willing to pay enough price, you can still make the heaven''s powerful person not go well, or even be rejected by the power of heaven and earth. However, if it is rejected by the force of the weather, then the strong in the sky can not exert the energy lock of all things, and its strength will decline, and it may even be attacked by the evolution of the force of the heaven and the earth, such as thunder wedge, earthquake, volcanic eruption, hurricane attack, etc. " At this point, the cursed shopkeeper once again strengthened his tone: "but to do this, we must pay enough price." "How much is needed?" Hearing that the cursed shopkeeper did have a way to threaten the heaven power, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. If this cursed shopkeeper can really do this, even if they meet the heaven power in this lost magic realm, they may not have the power to resist and escape! "If it''s the lowest level of sky power, then the base price is - 500 billion crystal core in terms of hard currency of VIP''s location!" The next moment, an astonishing number came out of the mouth of the cursed shopkeeper. Chapter 461 "I wipe, this guy, really dare to offer!" After leaving from the curse store, Chu ten winked back to the real world, and then couldn''t help sending out a sigh of wonder or anger. According to the just cursed shopkeeper, even the lowest level of the small sky power needs a full 5 trillion standard crystal core before he can start. However, the cost of crystal nucleus will be increased by hundreds of times for each step. Of course, even so, the cursed shopkeeper also confessed that he could only deal with the strong of zhaitian with his strength. Because the essence of curse power is to affect the power of heaven and earth, which results in the rejection of the power of heaven and earth to the power of heaven and earth, so as to reduce the power of the power of the power of heaven and earth. However, the legendary great power of heaven has become the real God of the world, and it has become the heaven and the earth itself, so the power of the outside world has no effect on it. But it''s not a question for Chu Xun to think about. What a joke, let alone the legendary Taitian position. Even if he is the best of the lowest level, he doesn''t have so much money to ask the owner to curse him. Even though the owner of the store was later cursed and promised to use other precious items to fill the crystal core, the price was still not affordable for chuxun. Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help sighing. He thought he was rich, but he didn''t find out until he saw the cursed shopkeeper that he was still a poor man But anyway, the harvest of this night has been very big for Chu ten. And cursed shopkeeper although huge pit, but at least also gave him the possibility of confrontation with the sky power. So after complaining for a few times, Chu Xun shook his head, closed his eyes, put his mental power out, and covered the whole camp. In this way, he can not only be on guard against the surrounding situation, while exercising his spirit, but also let his body relax. This particular way of "resting" has a retro name among psychic powers - Meditation! Maybe it was because the spy had left, or maybe it was because of other reasons. In a word, until the dawn of the sky, Chu Xun did not find the trace of the spy again. At the same time, the acrophobia that was killed and retreated in the daytime did not appear. It was obviously that they had been completely killed by Chu Xun and others. All in all, it was a peaceful night. Apart from a few unknowable dinosaurs approaching and then being killed and eaten by the anti alien and alien queen, nothing happened again. The next morning, after a brief wash and eating, they went back to the next destination on the map. The reason why the lost unreal domain is regarded as a treasure land is that there are various kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures in the lost unreal domain. For example, one of them is called the blood orchid, which has the effect of improving the physical strength. It is a rare treasure for both the strong system power and the element power. After all, the body is the foundation of all powers. The stronger the body is, the faster the powers react in the battle, and the stronger the vitality is, which can greatly improve the survival and combat effectiveness of the powers in the battle. Because of this, for Chu ten and others, other natural materials and earth treasures may not matter, but the blood orchid, which can improve the physical quality in essence, is the treasure they will get in this trip. Later, according to the directions of the map, Chu ten and other people also came to the growth place of Blood Orchid - Blood Orchid wetland. "Is this Xuelan wetland? It looks disgusting! " Looking at the wet front, everywhere is water and mud on the ground, the bear child can''t help frowning slightly. He was not interested in this kind of wet and drenched place, which was full of stinky water and mud. "Cut the crap, get up and watch out for the enemy!" Looking at the disgusting expression of the bear child, Chu Xun was angry and took a picture of him. He said, "you didn''t hear what Yang Ling said on the road. This blood orchid is a rare treasure. Not only do we know its precious nature, but also some powerful creatures here will devour these treasures that can improve their strength instinctively, so we always have to You may encounter a strong enemy! " "I see, but the monsters here are all fighting by strength and physique. They don''t have any power at all. They are very easy to deal with." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded helplessly, but still felt that Chu ten was a little surprised. On their way to Xuelan wetland, they also met many dinosaurs. But although these dinosaurs have a strong strength and physique, but the way of fighting is relatively single, they are often not close to them and then fell under their repeated bombardment without any threat to them. "It''s terrible to develop anything to the extreme. There are all kinds of powerful enemies in the lost unreal realm, but we''re lucky and haven''t met them." Looking at the indifferent expression of the bear child, Yang Ling''s expression also became serious. He said positively, "but now it''s different. There must be high-level dangerous creatures standing next to the blood orchid, so we are likely to encounter a fierce battle!" "All right!" See Chu ten day and Yang Ling are so serious, bear child also no longer nonsense, honestly follow behind them, toward the blood orchid wetland depth. It''s very inconvenient to walk in the Xuelan wetland. It seems like a world of water. The shallowest part of the water overflows people''s ankles. In addition, the mud pits, water holes and swamps that can be seen everywhere also bring many troubles to people. However, the most disgusting thing is that there are all kinds of insects and small reptiles in the water and mud. Although these things are not powerful, they are numerous, ubiquitous and crazy. As soon as they are disturbed, they will rush in and out to the people. It''s impossible to kill them. At last, people were disgusted by these insects, so they just let Zhang Xie open the way. First, they used the powerful thunder power to bombard and clean up the enemy. Where there is water everywhere, the power of his thunder power has been greatly increased, plus the second increase of Lei Longjing. Once Zhang Xie''s fire is fully opened, the insects and small reptiles hidden in the mud and water are killed by the strong current, and finally they are floating on the water, floating a thick layer of corpses, which looks extremely disgusting ¡£ But at the same time, people are inevitably affected by a little current afterwave. However, with the strength of all people, this aftereffect can only make them feel a little paralyzed, which is better than the feeling of being surrounded by endless reptiles. "Host, environment assessment completed!" "The environment here is very similar to the Cretaceous period of ancient earth, but since the natural energy here is far stronger than that of ancient earth, the creatures here are also larger and stronger than those in the Cretaceous period of ancient earth." "The system has called out all the biological data of Cretaceous. If similar enemies are encountered, the system will immediately present the enemy data to the host." With the development of Chu Xun and others, the system also completed the environmental assessment of the lost unreal domain, and gave the conclusion. , as like as two peas of Chu''s guess, the illusion is almost the same as that of the earth''s Cretaceous, even the dinosaurs are the same, but they are much larger. As for why, it is not clear. "Blood Orchid!" And just then, the little excited exclamation of the bear boy suddenly came into Chu ten''s ear and made him return to his mind. Then he raised his eyes and looked in the direction pointed by the bear child. However, a few red flowers, which were as red as blood, were growing in the water nearly 100 meters away. However, from the extent of the plants around the blood orchid submerged by water, the depth of water around the blood orchid is at least more than ten meters. It can even be called a lake! However, it''s strange that the predicted strong enemy doesn''t appear, and the surrounding is so peaceful. Even all kinds of small insects and fish and reptiles that can be seen everywhere have disappeared, as if this place has become a dead place completely. "Yang Ling, search for the enemy!" Although he didn''t notice the enemy, Chu Xun was a little uneasy. Then he turned to Yang Ling and said, "system, help me to see if there is any enemy hiding around!" "I see!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a red light, and then a red light network swept out of his eyes, scanning the area of hundreds of meters. At the same time, Chu Xun''s mind also came up with the kind of panoramic structural map that had been systematically scanned, even if the underground mud had been systematically dialysis swept, without any dead angle. But unexpectedly, no matter Yang Ling or Chu ten, they did not realize any enemy. "Strange!" Although he didn''t find any trace of the enemy, Chu Xun didn''t take any notice. He frowned slightly, then turned to the crowd and said, "keep moving forward, be careful. I always feel something is wrong." "Elder brother, I said, you think too much. How can there be so many accidents? Let me help you get the bloody orchid back!" The bear child is too young and a little fidgety. Looking back and forth in the wetland all the way has made him very upset. Especially the rich moisture in the wetland has wetted his whole body and made him very sad. So after seeing the careful appearance of Chu Xun, the bear child was also impatient, and then went directly into the armor state, and rushed to the place where the blood orchid was. "Shiyu, be careful!" Seeing that the bear child rushed out first, Chu ten''s eyes immediately set, and then quickly followed up. And others followed and were on guard. But unexpectedly, until the bear boy came to the blood orchid lace, we still didn''t find any so-called enemies, as if it was really so safe here. "I said, you think too much, how can it be so dangerous!" Seeing that there was no enemy around, the bear child also grinned, then reached out and picked the bloody orchid. "No, Shiyu, be careful!" However, in the moment when the bear child touched the blood orchid, a strong sense of crisis suddenly broke out from chuxun''s heart. Then, accompanied by waves of blasting and tumbling, a huge figure suddenly rushed out of the water, and the largest one, even opened his mouth and swallowed up the bear child with Blood Orchid lace. Chapter 462 To everyone''s surprise, at this moment, those creatures that suddenly burst out of the water and are huge and covered with thick scales are a huge super crocodile. This crocodile is similar to the crocodile once seen in Madagascar by chuxun and others, but its body size is even bigger. The longest one, even if only half of its body is exposed, is at least more than 10 meters. It is a real super giant animal. These super crocodiles obviously have unique hiding ability. Even the double search of the system and Yang Ling can''t find their existence. And their cunning degree is far beyond the imagination of the public. Even Chu Xun and other people did not move until they began to relax and prepare to pick the blood orchid, and then they launched a surprise attack. What''s more, although these creatures are so huge, their explosive power and attack speed are extremely terrible. In addition, they are suddenly attacked and surrounded by water and mud. So Chu Xun and others, who were hit by a surprise, can''t get to bear''s side in the first time. They can only watch the giant crocodile open its mouth and devour bear''s child! "Dying!" Seeing that the bear child was about to be swallowed by a crocodile that rushed out of the water, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce killing machine, then his pupils shrank and roared. Boom! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, an invisible force burst out from his body. This force is so terrifying, even just like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, it makes a loud explosion. At the same time, the air and water surface in front of Chu Xun, even the silt under the water surface, seemed to be impacted by some kind of transparent shock wave. They were split up by the instant bombardment, and then they surged around. While the mud, debris and water were billowing, the transparent shock wave also continued to sweep forward. After destroying all the debris in the way, it finally hit the super crocodile who opened his mouth and was ready to have a full meal. Boom! The next moment, a shock to everyone happened. There was a violent but dull impact sound. The length of the crocodile was at least twenty meters, and its weight was at least ten tons. Even dozens of tons of super crocodile suddenly seemed to be hit by an invisible huge hammer. The body which burst out of the water and was half empty was so directly blasted out. At the same time, the heavy scales of the whole body were all over the crocodile Burst, sputter everywhere, and the more tenacious crocodile skin and muscles under the scales burst, and finally disintegrated completely in the middle of the sky, turning into countless pieces of debris and meat, mixed in the countless broken scales and splashed on the water, just like a blood and meat rain. Just a breath of time, the super crocodile with at least seven ranks of combat power was smashed by chuxun in an instant. With such fighting power, the pupils of the black devil and the insect master around Chu ten shrank instantly. With their strength, they can easily kill the super crocodile, but it''s very difficult to crush the huge guy like Chu Xun. Even they have no confidence that they can withstand such terrible explosive and destructive power. And more importantly, with their strength, we can naturally feel that this is the spiritual impact launched by Chu Xun. Thus it can be seen that Chu Xun, who only has 7 levels of combat power on the surface, is afraid that he is no less than any 8 levels of psychic powers in terms of psychic power! In addition, it was also appalled to know that Chu Xun possessed the black devil who possessed the demonization. He couldn''t figure out why such a young boy had such terrible strength and background card. "Damn, when can the MOA grow so big, and why hasn''t even the system and Yang Ling scanned them!" After killing the giant crocodile with mental power, Chu Xun also sighed slightly, then glanced at the remaining seven or eight super crocodiles and frowned slightly. Just at a glance, the system provides information about these super crocodiles. This super crocodile, called MOA crocodile, is one of the largest crocodiles in the history of the earth, feeding on various dinosaurs and large animals in the Cretaceous period. It''s just that the body size of these moas is much larger than that recorded in the data, and they also have some ability of isolation and exploration. Obviously, they are not the same creatures as the moas once appeared on the earth! "Be careful, this is a 7th level dangerous creature, alligator!" However, although chuxun''s data is wrong, there is no problem with Yang Ling''s data. After seeing these super crocodiles, Yang Ling immediately called out: "these guys'' skin can cut off all detection capabilities, make them look like they are integrated with the surrounding environment, and they are a terrible social hunter. We try our best to preserve the leather of these guys, which is the best material for making high-level stealth leather armour. Besides the sky level strong, even the quasi-9 level strong is very difficult to find out. " "Good stuff!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and other people''s eyes suddenly brightened. It may not be useful for him to be able to cover up the perception of the strong, but it is a rare self-defense treasure for bear children and others. Think of here, Chu ten also prepare to continue to work, kill a few remaining super crocodiles. At the same time, the black devil also agglomerated the wind wand, but he didn''t make a move, just guard around the people, just in case. As for the entomologist, it may have cost him too much to cede the liuguanghu beetle and sign a contract before, so at the moment, he still hasn''t made any movement, just calmly watching the whole battlefield. Obviously, if there is any change, he will start to rescue at the first time. However, just as they were ready to attack and kill the remaining super crocodiles, they suddenly dived into the filthy water and disappeared without any trace. "Be careful. Fear of alligators is very cunning. What they are good at is to use their ability of hiding breath to launch a surprise attack in mud and water!" Seeing this, Yang Ling''s face changed and immediately warned. "Want to hide? It''s not that easy! " However, Chu Xun would never give these super crocodiles another chance to threaten their companions, so after hearing Yang Ling''s words, he also made a decision, and then took a deep breath, thrust his hands into the water under his body, and snapped out: "come out!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, his powerful and terrifying spiritual power surged out like a raging tide, directly covering hundreds of meters around the water. Under the cover and effect of this terrible mental force, the nearby water surface seems to be suppressed by an invisible force field, and even slightly lowered for more than a few meters. In the next second, Chu had already sunk into the water, and the spiritual power of the mud under the water had been completely detonated. Then, in a series of violent roars, he blew away all the nearby water and mud, and then shot towards the surrounding area. It''s just a breath time. The water and mud that had been more than ten meters deep were emptied by chuxun, revealing the slightly wet land below, and the several fried seven meat eight vegetables, which constantly twisted their bodies like dehydrated catfish. At the same time, Chu Xun even had spare efforts to use his mental strength to resist the water from the nearby area, and directly emptied the ground, trapped these super alligators in the wet land, so that they could no longer escape into the water or mud and launch a surprise attack. "So strong!" Seeing that the mud and water hundreds of meters around were emptied in a flash by Chu Xun, and those super crocodiles were also bombed to seven meat and eight vegetable, the faces of all the people on the scene were shocked. Especially those who have never seen Chu Xun fight in the corpse field. They know that Chu ten is very strong, but they didn''t expect that Chu ten has become so strong! It seems that they underestimated this guy! "Why are you still in a daze? Come on!" Seeing that all the people were in a daze, Chu Xun gave a bad roar, then jumped up and rushed to one of the super crocodiles. But until now, other people have also reacted, and then Qi Qi put out his hand to kill these super crocodiles who have been seriously injured and greatly weakened by Chu Xun''s mental strength! "Hahaha, that''s great. This time we can find a weapon master to make a lot of good equipment!" After the last super alligator was killed, the bear boy couldn''t help cheering. Now, he is still thinking about his ghost armed. It''s a good feeling for a bear child to hide from the underworld. "Well, first pick the blood orchids, and then leave here. These blood orchids should be enough for us." However, different from the bear boy, Chu Xun is still cautious at the moment. He glances around and says in a voice: "if we drag it down, if we get other stronger enemies, it will be a bit of trouble. After all, what we should do now is to strengthen our strength as soon as possible, not to fight meaninglessly! " The strengthening effect of blood orchid is only effective once, and it will be useless if it is used once. There are at least 20 blood orchids here, so it is more than enough for Chu ten and others. And after using the blood orchid to lay a good foundation, Chu hang and others can start to seize the time to strengthen. As for the fight, we can wait for their strength to rise. "No such misfortune!" Although he had just suffered a loss, the bear child was still in a careless manner. He turned his lips and said, "we have solved all the powerful crocodiles. What stronger enemies can there be nearby?" Roar! Boom! Boom! Boom! However, I don''t know whether to say that the bear child crow mouth, or that Chu ten and others are really unlucky today. In a word, shortly after the voice of the bear child fell, a fierce roar also resounded over the whole wetland, followed by a fierce roar. With the sound of the roar, ripples began to appear on the nearby water surface, as if there were some huge and incomparable creatures approaching rapidly. Chapter 463 "My grass, you crow mouth!" Hearing the movement from afar, Chu ten and others could not help but scold one after another. Although we haven''t seen what kind of enemy it is, judging from the movement and the terror in the roar, the strength of this guy can''t be underestimated. It''s very likely that he is a dangerous creature above level 8! "From today on, don''t talk to me!" At the same time, Chu Xun also couldn''t help but stare at the bear child, and then said in a deep voice: "in case, take the blood orchid as soon as possible, and then leave here!" To be honest, after strengthening his mental strength twice, he is not afraid of any level 8 strong enemies with his strength. But his fearlessness doesn''t mean that Yang Ling and others are not afraid. Immortals fight with mortals. With the strength of Yang Ling and others, let alone the positive impact of the 8th level strong, even the aftermath of the fight is fatal to them! Even in the battle just now, if it wasn''t for Chu Xun who got the mental control device, he could accurately control his mental attack, and not let the aftershocks reach Chu hang and others, and there were black devils and entomologists on the side to help resolve the impact, I''m afraid Chu hang and others would have been injured in Chu Xun''s mental burst just a few times! So Chu Xun doesn''t want to carry out any meaningless battle at all. His purpose is very clear. That is to take the blood orchid, and then improve the strength of himself and Chu hang as soon as possible in this year, until they have enough strength, and then go to find the enemy actively and fight to be familiar with their own ability. "Good!" Chu hang and others also know that now they are completely encumbered for Chu ten, so they are no longer talking nonsense, and they have picked the blood orchids together, put them in the package, and are ready to evacuate. At the same time, the distant roar is also getting closer and closer, and the ripples on the water surface are also getting bigger and bigger. We can even see countless birds and animals running away from the wetland rain forest in the distance, which is obviously frightened by the approaching giant terror. "It''s not that guy, is it?" Looking at the movement coming from afar, Yang Ling and Chu ten day frowned at the same time, and a sense of uneasiness appeared in their hearts. "It''s done. Get out!" Later, Chu Xun immediately collected the last blood orchid, and then turned to the black devil and shouted, "brother black devil, please!" Although Chu Feng is a space power in their team, the lost magic field is different from their previous eschatological world, where the space power will become very unstable. If it''s used for attack, it''s OK. But if it''s used for space transmission, the ghost will know where the destination of transmission is! In any case, since the last Space Department magician accidentally transferred himself to a dinosaur nest thousands of kilometers away from the destination, he almost fell into it, and even got back after he broke his hand, there was no space Department magician dare to transfer any more in this lost magic field. Because of this, if they want to leave here, they can only run by themselves. "No problem!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the black devil immediately responded, then nodded, waved the wand of the wind in his hand, and said coldly, "shelter of the wind!" Whoops! As his voice fell, a light green glow of energy came out of his wand, and then wrapped around all the people on the scene in a gust of wind. With the light green light surrounding, Yang Ling and others also feel that their body is suddenly light, as if the whole person has become weightless, and can even step on the water without sinking. "I don''t know if you can use it early." Seeing this scene, the bear child suddenly gets angry. If the black devil had used this move earlier, why should he move forward with one foot of water and one foot of mud! "You think I''m willing to make such a mess!" Seeing the bear child''s "crow mouth" saying that he was ok, the black devil immediately stared at him and said: "if it wasn''t for my spirit being severely damaged, I couldn''t use the power easily, I would have done it, and still use it until now?" "Shit, what are you talking about now? Hurry up!" Seeing that the black devil and the bear child even had a mental quarrel, Chu Xun couldn''t help but scold, and then the mental power rushed out, pushing on the bear child and the black devil. "Oh my grass!" "Brother!" For a moment, bear children and black devils only felt a huge force on them, pushing them forward. At the moment, under the protection of the wind, they not only lose their weight to a great extent and become light as a feather, but also the resistance of the wind disappears under the function of the power when they move forward. In this case, they can speed up their progress with a little effort, not to mention chuxun''s full push. So they only had time to make two exclamations, and then they turned into two shadows under the impetus of Chu ten''s spiritual force, and flew towards the front at a very fast speed. It''s so fast and fast, but it''s too awkward. Because they are pushed forward, it''s hard for them to control their bodies. So they only saw that in a series of violent crashing sound, they were like two cannons, smashing all the trees and plants along the way into pieces, and then quickly disappeared into the public''s vision. "Shit, don''t push me, I''ll go myself!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Xie, who was also going to scold the black devil and the bear child, suddenly changed his face. Then endless current came out of his body, which turned into an electric light in the power of electromagnetic force and current jet, and flew away to the distance along the road "opened up" by the bear child and the black devil at an extremely fast speed. "It''s OK. I''ll follow you. I won''t be affected!" Among all the people, the most comfortable may be Chu hang. He did not get nervous because of the coming strong enemy, but smiled, and then directly turned into a shadow into the shadow of Chu ten. As for the madman and Feng of Chu, they had already been speechless, and they fled directly to the distance. They all have the strength of level 6. Although the spatial power of Chu Feng can''t be transmitted, some small skills can still be used, so the speed will not be inferior to others. Later, Chu Xun also sent the slowest Yang Ling away with the quickest Liuguang tiger beetle, and angel made use of phoenix feather''s fire power increase ability to turn into a fire to catch up with others. She is a smart girl. Knowing that procrastination at this time will only bring trouble and worry to Chu Xun, she walked cleanly without any delay. So, in the end, there were only Chu ten and the insect master left. "Entomologist, please stay with me and stop this guy!" However, Chu Xun was not ready to leave, but said to the entomologist: "from the sound, this guy''s speed is extremely fast. If there is no one to stop him, I''m afraid that Yang Ling will be overtaken by this guy if they can''t escape far!" Speaking of this, Chu seemed to be worried about the injury of the entomologist, and then said, "by the way, can you do it now? If you can''t, I''ll deal with the enemy! " "My mental power is not very stable now. If I summon a strong summoning beast, it may cause the summoning beast to backfire, so if I can not do it, I will not do it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the entomologist hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but I will watch next to you. If you are in danger, I will do it again!" With that, the entomologist stepped back a few steps, stood not far behind Chu ten, and stood on guard. "Well, that will do!" Hearing the words of the entomologist, Chu ten nodded, then turned around and looked at the place in the distance where the fierce roar was constantly coming out. His eyes also became very dignified. But in addition to that dignified, it seems to contain a strange taste of indefinable, as if it is planning and guarding against something. Boom boom boom! As Chu Xun imagined, the enemy who came after him from afar was very fast. It was only a few seconds before Yang Ling and others left. Chu Xun saw the dense and tall trees in the wetland rainforest in front of him as if they had been hit and crushed by some kind of road opener. He began to fall to the West in the middle of the fierce roar. At the same time, the water surface The tremor became more intense. Roar! Finally, in a loud roar, one of the biggest monsters Chu Xun has ever seen directly tore up all the trees and vegetation in front of him, and finally rushed out of the rainforest and appeared in front of him. Chapter 464 "I grass, this guy really......" Looking at the monstrous beast that tore up all the huge trees blocking the way and appeared in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of fear. This is a super giant beast with a body length of more than 60 meters and a hip height of more than 20 meters (Note: hip height). It has high muscles and thick iron gray skin. It looks full of power and destructive force. Although the body length of this super giant beast is not as long as the giant worm that Chu ten dealt with at the beginning, the huge body that is comparable to seven or eight floors tall appears more majestic and terrifying. And the savageness and ferocity that it exudes is no less than that of the giant worm! The giant animal is a creature that walks upright. Its forelegs have degenerated to a minimum, even like deformities, but its hind legs are extremely strong. Besides, he has a strong long tail and a huge head. And in its big open mouth, 60 sharp teeth are shining a little bit cold under the sun, which makes people shudder. Even without system annotation, Chu Xun recognized the identity of the super beast at the first time! This is the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the largest and most powerful super predator on earth! And even in this special world of lost fantasy, Tyrannosaurus Rex is still the most terrible super overlord. According to the records provided by the magic city, this super Tyrannosaurus Rex is the most dangerous and powerful super creature in the lost magic realm. Even the fall of the original quasi-9 level strong was suspected to be related to this super Tyrannosaurus Rex! Because they are so strong! Roar! In a violent splash of mud and water, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex finally stopped his heavy steps, then opened his mouth big enough to swallow a bus easily, and gave a fierce roar to Chu Xun and the entomologist. All of a sudden, a gust of foul wind also came to Chu ten and the entomologist. The strong wind even made the muddy water billow all around. It looked amazing. Obviously, this powerful and cunning guy has realized the power and threat of Chu Xun and the insect master. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, even though the strength of the entomologist and Chu Xun was detected, the land overlord, even the most powerful enemy, would not let it feel half afraid. So after the fierce roar, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex took the heavy step again, and rushed to Chu Xun and the entomologist in the dull footsteps and muddy water Come here. Although the creatures in the lost realm can''t have crystal nuclei and powers, they have incredible physical power. At this moment, under the full speed charge of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, Chu Xun and the entomologist felt as if a mountain had suddenly collapsed and rolled towards them. The terrible sense of oppression, as well as the strong wind, made their faces more solemn. So fast, so strong pressure! "Stop it for me!" Chu Xun didn''t want to fight with such a big guy, so almost at the same time of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex''s charging, his eyes also suddenly coagulated, and then he gave a sharp drink, which made his mental power surge out and swept away towards the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Boom! In an instant, Chu Xun''s crazy spirit and the all-out super Tyrannosaurus Rex smashed into each other. Then, it was as if two meteorites collided with each other, or two waves collided with each other, and a loud crash started from where the super Tyrannosaurus rex was. The next moment, an unspeakable shock wave of terror erupted around the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. The terrible impact force not only flushed away all the mud and water within hundreds of meters, but also directly rushed out the carcasses of the crocodile fearing people who had no time to clean up. Even several of the nearest carcasses burst in the middle of the air, turning into countless debris scattered on the ground. Just the aftermath of the collision destroyed the body of the crocodile fearing body, which is better than most of the seven level strong. It can be imagined how deadly the threat will be if Yang Ling and others stay here! It''s not nonsense to say that Gods fight and mortals suffer! Bang! Chu ten ''s mental power is really strong, especially after two times of strengthening the system, it becomes extremely terrible. At the moment, under his all-out efforts, even a giant terror like the super Tyrannosaurus Rex could not resist. He was directly impacted by his powerful spiritual force and leaned back. Finally, he fell heavily on the wet land without mud and water, making a dull sound. "Damn it, what a lot of strength!" However, although he knocked down the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, Chu Xun''s face was also slightly white. The power of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex is beyond his imagination. Even if he gives his all-out effort, he just knocks down the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, not flies or kills it. And this kind of power, only afraid has surpassed the overwhelming majority of the 8-level strong, even some quasi-9-level strong also may not be comparable! No wonder in the evaluation of Magic City, super Tyrannosaurus Rex is regarded as one of the most dangerous creatures below Tianwei! Roar! However, what surprised chuxun was still behind. Within a second after the super Tyrannosaurus rex was knocked down by him, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex roared again, then turned over flexibly, which was totally inconsistent with the huge size, and rushed to chuxun with heavy steps again. This guy, unexpectedly, recovered so quickly after being hit with all his strength by Chu Xun, and it seems that he hasn''t been seriously injured! This kind of vitality and defense is really terrible! "Damn, it''s so hard!" Looking at the super Tyrannosaurus Rex again, Chu Xun''s eyes became more dignified, and then he also jumped up to the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. This super Tyrannosaurus Rex''s defense and vitality are really terrible. If he fights only by his mental strength, he may not be able to kill this terrible guy even if his mental strength is exhausted. So he finally decided to fight with the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then use the power of plague and blood to kill this big guy! Roar! However, to Chu''s surprise, this super Tyrannosaurus Rex not only has infinite strength, rough skin and thick flesh, but also has an incredibly fast response. Almost at the moment when he rushed to the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly came to an emergency stop, and then with the help of inertia, the huge and incomparable long tail seemed to be a huge steel column, which directly cut through the air, and swept towards Chu ten in a series of violent sound bursts. Chu almost did not respond to it, and found that he had been covered by a shadow, and then a strong wind came - he had no time to hide! "Chuxun, be careful!" Fortunately, Chu is not alone in the battle. Seeing Chu Xun in danger, the insect master''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then he shouted: "shadow bee scorpion - scorpion tail attack!" Hum! Almost at the moment when the voice of the entomologist sounded, a strong black light burst out from behind Chu ten, and then turned into a giant creature with 6 pairs of wings, similar to bees in shape, but a huge scorpion tail at the tail. This giant creature is extremely fast. As soon as it appears, it waves its huge scorpion tail to intercept the long tail of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Whoo!" Seeing the help of the entomologist in time, Chu Xun was relieved, and a light color appeared on his face. It seemed that he was very hard to face the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, the next second, sudden changes! Just as the long tail of the shadow bee scorpion crossed chuxun''s side and was ready to intercept the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was like a scorpion tail, shining black, and the long tail with scarlet needle suddenly changed its direction and stabbed chuxun directly! At the same time, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex is no change, has swept the long tail, continue to draw ten days to sweep! In an instant, Chu ten day then fell into the desperate situation which was hit by two sides! Entomologist, even in this most critical time, to Chu ten day! Chapter 465 "Hey, are you still alive?" Seeing being attacked by the shadow bee scorpion and the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, Chu Xun, whose life is hanging in a line, slightly cocked the corner of the insect master''s mouth, and a trace of contentment appeared on the old face. The shadow bee scorpion is the most powerful Zerg assassin in his hand. Although his body strength is not strong, his speed is extremely fast, and he also has the attack ability of some people who are similar to the shadow system. In addition, the scarlet needle''s terrible armor breaking ability and deadly virus, even if it is among the eighth level strong, it will definitely be severely damaged, not far from death! So now in his eyes, Chu Xun, who is being attacked by shadow bee scorpion and super Tyrannosaurus Rex, is dead! But in the next moment, the accident happened again! Bang! When Chu ten was about to be hit by the shadow bee scorpion and the super Tyrannosaurus Rex at the same time, so that he was seriously damaged or even fell, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from Chu ten. And in the glitter of the golden light, the figure of Chu ten disappeared in the original place. At the same time, with the disappearance of Chu ten, the shadow bee scorpion who was going to attack Chu ten was obviously stunned. But he was stunned. Super Tyrannosaurus will not be stunned. For this murderous guy, any enemy standing in front of him is the object he wants to tear. Whether it''s Chu ten or the shadow bee scorpion! So the next second, super Tyrannosaurus Rex''s strong and powerful long tail also heavily swept over the shadow bee Scorpio who was slightly stunned because the target disappeared. The terrible and extreme power immediately turned the vulnerable shadow bee and scorpion into meat sauce, just like a rain of flesh and blood, under the action of the long tail kinetic energy, it shot towards the distance and spread all over the ground. "How could it be?" Looking at the sudden changes in front of us, the satisfied color on the face of the entomologist was suddenly stiff, and then turned into an unbelievable color. as like as two peas, the owner of the beetle tiger beetle once recognized the ability of Chu''s now, which is exactly the same as the moving tiger beetle. And only by this kind of ability to rely on spiritual power for blinking, can we achieve location-based transmission in the lost unreal domain, which is not suitable for space transmission because of space turbulence everywhere! Just, how could it be! "You do have a problem!" And just when the insect master was completely shocked by this scene, a cold voice also rang from far away. "It seems that you left me alone on purpose?" After all, the entomologist is the entomologist. He soon calmed down from the shock, and then looked at Chu Xun, who was not far away. He said in a cold voice, "I just don''t know where I exposed the flaw, and let you realize that it''s wrong?" He confessed that his actions were flawless. No matter he was close to Chu ten or he and Chu ten were in the lost unreal realm together, it all happened by chance. Even he didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. You know, his purpose at first was to blend into the sky city, and then find a chance to get closer to chuxun. It can be said that God must have it now that things can go so smoothly! But why, all of this was discovered by Chu Xun! Roar! When the entomologist and Chu Xun confronted each other, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed to find the strange atmosphere between them, and then he even let out a low growl, and stepped back a little, and stopped. This guy is so intelligent that he can understand the truth that snipe and clam fight for profits. He is indeed the most powerful and intelligent super overlord among carnivorous dinosaurs! "In fact, you don''t have any flaws. To say that I''m afraid of pit, so I become a little suspicious!" Seeing that the super Tyrannosaurus rex was obviously ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, Chu Xun did not immediately launch the attack, but said in a voice: "I have to say that you have hidden yourself very well, even if it is me, I only noticed a little uneasiness, but I did not think of you at all. It wasn''t until last night that I got a breakthrough in my mental power that I noticed a very different kind of strange power nearby. " Speaking of this, Chu suddenly sneered: "so, I began to suspect that someone in the team had a problem. Besides you and the black devil, others are brothers, teachers and lovers I can trust with my life. And the black devil has saved me in the corpse field, so you are the most likely person to have problems! " "It seems that you were forced to be in a hurry by this giant beast, and you also deliberately acted for me to show me and lead me to attack?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the insect master''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. It''s not only because of Chu Xun''s strength and ingenuity, but also because Chu Xun''s words made him find that his IQ was completely suppressed by the other side, which made him feel a severe sense of humiliation. "Life is like a play. All depends on acting." Looking at the insect master''s ugly expression like eating a piece of shit, Chu Xun sneered and said, "well, now it''s your turn. Tell me who sent you?" "Aren''t you very clever? Do you want me to tell you? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the entomologist immediately gave a cold hum. "In fact, if you don''t tell me, I can probably guess that there are only three aspects to my death. The human forces I offended, the intelligent zombies, and Zerg! " Chu Xun didn''t care about the insect master''s cold hum, just stared at him coldly, and said in a cold voice: "you are not only the summoner of insect department, but also disappeared for a while after being expelled from the sky city, and when you finally return to the sky city, your strength has become extremely strong. If you have nothing to do with vermin, I''ll write your name upside down! " "It''s worthy of the variable that master azazler said. Chu Xun, you really surprised me!" Now that his identity has been revealed, there is no need for the entomologist to hide it. He takes a deep breath, then stares at Chu Xun coldly, sneers, "but you are still too young after all. Do you think you can deal with me if you leave me alone?" Speaking of this, the insect master suddenly burst into a terrible breath. At the same time, his eyes became even colder: "what''s more, didn''t your master teach you that you should never fight with the summoning department in the presence of powerful dangerous creatures?" "What?" Looking at the confident look on the face of the insect master, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. After all, he is still too young, too inexperienced, and spends most of his time fighting and cultivating. He doesn''t know much about the common sense of powers. From the performance of the entomologist at the moment, what fatal mistake does he seem to have made? "It seems that your teacher didn''t teach you. In that case, let me teach you." Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked color, the entomologist smiled again, and then said lightly: "insect field, open!" Hum! As the voice of the entomologist falls, a light red breath erupts in the center of him. Then in a blink of an eye, it covers tens of kilometers, just like a light red mist. Roar! With the light red breath covering the whole battlefield, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, who seemed to be sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, seemed to notice something. After a moment''s hesitation, he let out a roar, stepped up again, and rushed to Chu ten with clear goal. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the super Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly took himself as the target of attack, chuxun suddenly sank in his heart, then stepped back and began to dodge the attack of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Do you know why we call on the Department''s power division to do field operations?" Seeing that Chu Xun was attacked by the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, the entomologist also showed the color of winning, and then said lightly: "that''s because our summoning department is the best at communicating with dangerous creatures, and has a strong affinity naturally. So even if I can''t summon and control this giant beast, but as long as I spread the breath, then this giant beast will take me as the next level of attack object, and turn to attack you with all its strength! " Speaking of this, there was a slight disdain on the corner of the insect master''s mouth, saying: "Lord azazler also said that you should not be underestimated. Let me not do it. Wait for him to solve you by himself. It seems that everyone is blinded by your variable name. But it''s good. As long as I kill you today and kill another variable, I will surely get the reward of Lord azazler. Then I will break through heaven and get eternal life. That''s something to be done in the near future! " Thinking of the beautiful scene after breaking through the sky position, the insect master''s face also showed fanaticism. Then he took a deep breath, waved his hands, and said in a deep voice: "prison ant soldier, come out to me!" Hum! As the voice of the entomologist falls, the weird lines like magic array gather from the ground around. Then, a body of more than two meters, all muscle towering, with a similar ant head, but it is basically a human form of strange creatures also came out of those magic array, and waved six arms like bayonets, toward Chu ten. The Inferno ant soldier is a kind of high-level Zerg that the Zerg master got from the Zerg. This kind of Zerg is not only extremely fast and powerful, but also has terrible vitality. Even the 7th level strong can not solve them easily. What''s more, the number of these prison ants is so large that they can''t stop killing them. Once entangled by these purgatory ant soldiers, the entomologist can summon a more powerful higher-level Zerg, and cooperate with the super Tyrannosaurus Rex to kill Chu ten days! "Chu ten day, don''t struggle, you must die today!" Gather out the summoning array. After summoning the prison ants, the entomologist sneers again and continues to use his powers to summon more powerful higher-level entomologists. Although he said that he was full of confidence, he didn''t underestimate chuxun half in his heart. Instead, he tried his best and didn''t give chuxun any chance. After all, this is a guy that even the adult thinks can only be solved by himself. If he really has half the point of belittling the enemy, he is afraid that waiting for him is the lesson of death! "Actually You should believe in your so-called Lord azazler! " However, when the entomologist was ready to kill Chu ten with all his strength, a cold color suddenly appeared on Chu ten''s face, and the cold voice said, "in that case, you may not die in my hand today!" Roar! With the voice of Chu ten''s words falling, a strong black light suddenly flashed from him, and quickly turned into a huge figure. With a heavy fist, it smashed the super tyrant who was opening his mouth and was ready to devour Chu ten. Boom! At the next moment, a scene that shocked the entomologist happened. It was accompanied by a violent boom Chapter 466 Roar! The super Tyrannosaurus Rex is like a king who has been provoked. He is furious. Then he turns around, waves his long tail and sweeps towards the demonized body of Chu ten. Although the super Tyrannosaurus rex has no power, it can only fight by its own strength, but no matter what it is, once it reaches the extreme, it will become extremely terrible. At the moment, this point has also been fully demonstrated in the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Boom! Only under the full attack of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, its long tail turned into a shadow. In a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the demonized body of Chu ten. Finally, in a loud roar, it swept the demonized body. In a flash, a terrible power turbulence broke out between the demonized body and the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then turned into a shock wave with the power of terror and destruction, sweeping around. Some hell ant soldiers who are ready to help the super Tyrannosaurus Rex have not even got close to them, so they are swept out directly by the shock wave, and even the nearest ones hit other hell ant soldiers severely and burst into a mass of meat sauce. "Well done!" Seeing that the demonized body of Chu ten day was swept by the long tail of super Tyrannosaurus Rex, the eyes of the entomologist suddenly brightened. Different from the ignorance he showed at the beginning, in fact, before entering the lost unreal domain, he had obtained detailed information about the lost unreal domain from some special channels. Because of this, he is also very clear about the power of super Tyrannosaurus Rex. The attack method of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex is actually very simple, even Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe can''t match. Except for the long tail sweeping, only the big mouth gnawing is left. However, simplicity does not mean that there is no danger. On the contrary, it can dominate the lost unreal realm by such a simple way of attack, which shows the horror of these two moves. Among them, the power of the long tail sweeping of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex is no less than that of an 8-level peak strong system power. It is not only amazing in speed, but also extremely terrifying in power. But what''s more terrible is that once the enemy is swept by the long tail of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex will take the advantage of the situation to defeat the enemy at the first time, and then tear the life of the enemy into pieces with their terrible big mouth that can destroy everything! Therefore, after seeing the demonized body of Chu ten day being swept by the long tail of super Tyrannosaurus Rex, the entomologist was immediately delighted. Because he knew that next, Chu''s demonization was just about to be buried under the most terrible bite of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, when the dust settled, the scene in front of him surprised the entomologist and his face changed dramatically. Because he was horrified to find that Chu ten ''s devilish separation was not swept away by the long tail of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex as he thought, but with his arms folded, so he steadily held the huge long tail of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex in his arms. However, under the influence of the huge impact, nearly half of the body of the devil''s body was also immersed in the mud, which was turned into a deep pit. At the same time, the outer bone armor of his arms and chest also burst inch by inch, showing reddish blood, and spilled on the giant tail of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, obviously also suffered a lot of injuries. But in any case, he finally caught the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s fierce and terrible strike! Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, the acid blood from Chu Xun''s arms and chest was also stained on the thick iron brown skin of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, which made a light hiss and hiss sound. At the same time, a stream of blue smoke was also emitted from the part covered by acid blood of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although the super Tyrannosaurus Rex defense is too amazing, rough skin and thick flesh, it''s hard for sour blood to really threaten the super Tyrannosaurus Rex for a while and a half, but it can gradually erode the defense of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, and create a fatal chance for demonization! Roar! But it''s even more amazing. Maybe it''s super Tyrannosaurus Rex''s hard hitting way that arouses the fighting spirit and killing power of demonization. It''s accompanied by a crazy roar. The demonization''s body suddenly lifts with force, plus the crazy dancing of eight wings behind it. The whole person''s strength reaches the peak in an instant. It''s so directly bigger than his body size. I don''t know how much The super Tyrannosaurus Rex is lifted off the ground, and then the long tail of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex is quickly rotated. The super Tyrannosaurus Rex with a length of 60 meters was thrown up like a windmill by the demonization of Chu ten! Boom boom boom! After a few turns, Chu''s demonized body finally let go and threw the super Tyrannosaurus Rex out. Under the influence of huge inertia and driving force, the huge body of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex is like a giant meteorite, with a loud sound of breaking the air, which smashes into another forest in the distance. The terrible power and weight make the super Tyrannosaurus Rex incarnate as a giant road machine. Wherever it passes, whether it''s hard rock or the big tree rooted in the earth, it''s like dead branches and rotten wood that are destroyed by the super Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant. Even the ground has been plowed into a tunnel with a depth of more than 10 meters, which looks amazing. Later, the demonized body of Chu Xun also spread its eight wings and sprang up. Before the super Tyrannosaurus Rex got up, it pressed on the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then it began to attack like a horse, riding on the super Tyrannosaurus Rex! "What kind of monster is this!" Seeing this, the entomologist can hardly believe his eyes! It can be called the strongest super Tyrannosaurus Rex among the dangerous creatures of level 8. It lost in the confrontation of power, and it also lost so miserably! What monster is that black armor giant! "Don''t be distracted in battle!" However, when the insect master was shocked by the terrible power of demonizing Chu Xun, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Later, he saw dozens of hell ant soldiers who were protecting him as if they had been crushed by some kind of great force, and they burst open one after another, turning into countless pieces of meat sauce and scattering on the ground. At the same time, chuxun''s cold voice was then introduced into the insect master''s ear: "otherwise, it will die!" "Is that your real strength?" Looking at him step by step, at the same time, with each step, there will be a hell ant soldier exploding around him, chuxun, the insect master''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and horror. If it''s just the combat power Chu showed before, he''s confident that he has a 70% chance to surpass Chu. But if it''s combined with the demonization, he''s afraid that the victory will come back! It''s no wonder that even if adults know that they will pay a huge price, they have to do it by themselves! Thinking of this, the insect master is full of regret. If he had known this, he would have waited until the Lord azazler came to do it! "If you have any cards, please show them all, otherwise you will have no chance!" Chu Xun didn''t immediately solve the idea of the entomologist, because with the crystal nucleus reserve in his hands now, it is absolutely enough to make his body break through the eighth level in the lost unreal domain, and then he will inevitably have another gene vacancy. However, a person like a Zerg master must have many magical and powerful higher-level Zerg in his hand. So he has to wait for the entomologist to summon the high-level Zerg one by one, and then select one of them for later devouring! "Arrogant boy!" Of course, the entomologist didn''t know Chu Xun''s idea. In his opinion, Chu Xun''s performance at the moment is just like cat playing mouse. After taking the absolute advantage, he began to look down on and tease himself. Thinking of this, the insect master could not help but raise a boundless anger in his heart, and the killing machine in his eyes became more fierce. He is also a quasi-9-level strong man, and even once broke into the 8-level strongest name, how can he tolerate the insult of a younger generation! What''s more, his identity has been exposed now. If he can''t capture and kill Chu Xun, even if he can escape successfully, he will not escape the punishment of the Lord azazler. After all, the lost unreal realm is so big, and the master of azazler enters from another entrance. It''s not clear how far away it is from here. Without him to locate and track the whereabouts of Chu ten and others, even the strength of the master of azazler may not be able to find Chu ten and others who have a heart to hide! So at this moment, for the insect master, his only way to live is to kill Chu ten before the black armor giant rushes back. As long as Chu ten dies, the black armor giant who is a summoning beast can no longer pose any threat to him, no matter how strong he is! Thinking of this, the entomologist finally stopped hesitating. He took a deep breath and shouted: "four insects will come out!" Buzz buzz! As the voice of the entomologist falls, four magic circles appear in four directions around him, wrapping him up. Later, these magic circles also sparked a little light and made a buzz. At the same time, four monstrous Zerg, which were huge and smelling terrible, finally appeared in front of Chu Xun from the magic array! "It''s finally interesting!" Looking at the four different shapes, but the same ferocious giant insects with terrible breath, Chu Xun''s heart couldn''t help but get excited. This so-called tetragonal insect will, looks very good! Chapter 467 At the moment, there are four kinds of giant insects in front of Chu Xun, each of which has different shapes, but they are also ferocious and terrifying. And judging from their fierce breath, they are definitely dangerous creatures above level 8! Among the four big beetles, the biggest one is a huge black beetle. This kind of beetle has a body diameter of at least 10 meters. Its huge body, coupled with its thick shell, makes it look like a bug tank. But the most frightening thing was the strange but terrible huge mouthpiece on his head. Its mouthpiece is not a general beetle chewing mouthpiece, but a long and short, sharp, like scissors, but full of serrations, shining with metal luster. Obviously, whether he is stabbed or cut by this terrible weapon, his end will be extremely miserable. The second largest one is a giant creature with a shape similar to a centipede, which is full of countless sharp hands and feet, a back batch of crustaceans and a length of about 10 meters. But unlike centipedes, this creature has two heads, one at the front and one at the back. Not only do they have huge black pincers on their heads, but also a poisonous sting like a poisonous needle can be seen in their mouth, which looks extremely strange. As for the third insect, it will be thinner. It looks like an ordinary mosquito, but it is much bigger. Its overall length is about two or three meters, comparable to an ordinary car. In addition, it has a lot of wings. There are 12 pairs of wings, that is, 24. They are distributed neatly on its long and thin body. On the whole, the third insect will look very thin and weak, but only if it doesn''t count the sharp and cold mouthparts that are as long as a steel needle and flash for a meter. Facing the sharp mouthpiece, Chu Xun instinctively felt a bit of danger. Obviously, with his body defense, he could not resist the piercing of the mouthpiece. As for the fourth kind of Zerg, it is different from the first three. The first three beetles will have sharp edge tools, poisonous boars, or terrible weapons as powerful as attacking cities and striking corners, but the fourth one will only be one meter long, and there is nothing in it except a layer of golden carapace, two pairs of transparent insect wings and one big eye Very scary organ. But it''s this insect that doesn''t seem to be particularly dangerous. The sense of crisis brought to Chu Xun is the strongest. Obviously, this insect is the most powerful one among the four insect generals! "This is the cicada?" Looking at the insect whose appearance is similar to that of the common cicada, but whose physique is too big to know how many times, Chu Xun can''t help frowning slightly. What kind of ability does this strange cicada have? "Babies, kill him!" Four 8th level insect generals were summoned at one breath. Even with the strength of the insect master, it was not easy to suffer. What''s more, when he ceded the liuguanghu beetle and signed the contract before, he suffered a lot of injuries, so his face turned pale at the moment. But unfortunately, the object of his contract is Longbao, and he seems to have some secret skills that can limit the effectiveness of the contract. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight against Chu in this lost unreal domain! After summoning the four insect generals, the entomologist took a deep breath, pointed to chuxun, and drank out the sound coldly. Buzz! Almost in the moment when the voice of the insect master fell, the four insect generals launched an attack. The fastest is the giant bloodsucking mosquito with 24 wings. With a buzzing sound of insect wings shaking, the giant blood sucking mosquito also rushed to Chu ten''s face in an instant, and then opened the sharp mouthpiece like a needle, and directly stabbed Chu ten''s head! "Dead open!" Chu used to hate mosquitoes when he was on the earth. What''s more, this giant bloodsucking mosquito has been magnified countless times. So when he saw the attack of the giant mosquito, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then his mental power surged out and swept towards the giant mosquito, ready to crush the damn mosquito directly. However, what makes him unbelievable is that his indomitable mental power has lost its effect in the face of the giant mosquito! The sharp mouthpiece of the giant mosquito obviously has some powerful ability to break the devil, or absorb the devil. Even the mental power swept out by Chu Xun is easily torn out by the giant mosquito, just like cutting cloth. Later, the giant mosquito also came to Chu ten''s face, and then the cold light flashed, and the mouth continued to stab Chu ten''s head. "Haha, isn''t the spirit useless?" Seeing that the giant mosquito broke through the spiritual blockade of Chu ten, it appeared in front of Chu ten, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the entomologist. The four great insect generals under him, as well as the stray tiger beetle, were all obtained from the master azazler, and each had its own singularity. Among them, liuguanghu beetle is the fastest, and this hemophagocytic mosquito has the ability to destroy some elements and mental power, and has a strong armor breaking effect on the enemies with strong defense. In addition, hemophagus has a terrible dengue virus. Once bitten by it, the body temperature of the poisoned person will rise sharply. At last, the blood may boil and burn to death! At this moment, the most powerful spirit of Chu ten has been forced, so in the view of the entomologist, Chu ten is not far from death! However, the entomologist forgot one thing, that is, although Chu Xun has a strong mental power, in essence, he is still a strong system power who specializes in martial arts. Even in terms of power, he is no less than most of the 8th level martial arts! So at the moment when the mouthpiece of the blood sucking mosquito was about to stab Chu ten, Chu ten''s left hand also extended like lightning, and then directly seized the huge and sharp mouthpiece of the blood sucking mosquito. The huge power, in an instant, makes the body shape of the soul eating blood mosquito full of sprint, which is shackled by death and unable to break free. At the same time, Chu Xun''s body slightly turned, and then his right fist suddenly raised and hit the huge eyes of the blood mosquito. Poop! Under the influence of the terrible power of Chu Xun, the huge eyeball of blood sucking mosquito was suddenly smashed by Chu Xun''s fist, shooting out a large number of dark green sticky insect blood, as well as a large number of unique lenses in the compound eyes of the Zerg. But it''s not over yet. After destroying one eye of the blood mosquito, Chu Xun is going to blow the head of this disgusting insect and kill this guy completely! Anyway, the insect he hates most is the mosquito. In addition, he already has the Scarab gene similar to the ability of this blood sucking mosquito, so this blood sucking mosquito doesn''t have any meaning for him to keep his hand. "Yes!" However, before Chu Xun''s second fist hit the head of the soul eating blood mosquito, a sharp and harsh voice suddenly came into Chu Xun''s ear, and then a terrible wave even visible to the naked eye swept up and hit Chu Xun severely. Poof! The violent sound wave shock and the shrill and shrill call made Chu Xun''s eardrum ache for a moment, even his head hurt. At the same time, he felt the pain on his body, and even a little blood burst out in the capillary blood holes on his body surface, as if he had suffered countless attacks in this short moment. "Sonic attack?" Feel from eardrum, to head, then to the whole body of sharp pain, Chu ten''s heart is also a moment tight. Obviously, the ability of this giant cicada is extremely rare, but it is also extremely difficult to resist the sound wave attack! Don''t think that only covering the ears is enough to deal with the sound wave attack. A strong sound wave attack can even cause the resonance between the air and the target''s body. Finally, use the principle of resonance to destroy the target''s body. And Chu Xun is like this at the moment. If it''s not that he has been protecting himself with mental power, which weakens part of the sound wave attack, and his body strength is strong enough, I''m afraid that now it''s not the whole body bleeding, but under the effect of sound wave resonance, it''s completely exploded and turned into the ground meat! However, for Chu Xun, the physical damage caused by the sound wave attack is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that the terrible sound wave made him dizzy and dizzy. While taking advantage of his dizziness, the blood sucking mosquito caught in his hand suddenly drew back his mouth instrument, and then attacked again, stabbing Chu ten''s head! Poop! Although the head is dizzy, but under the control of the strong fighting instinct, Chu Xun subconsciously side his head. That is to say, this reaction made him avoid a disaster. The mouthpiece of blood sucking mosquito stabbed at him also wiped his face, and then stabbed into his shoulder heavily, stirring up a blood flower! But this is not the end! Because at the same time, there was a loud roar, and then the huge black beetle, like a super tank, rushed to Chu Xun with a loud sound of breaking the air, and then the mouthpiece, like the angle of attack, hit Chu Xun''s chest and abdomen. Poop! The fierce impact made the sharp mouthpiece of the giant beetle run directly through Chu Xun''s chest and abdomen, and hit him hard to fly out. Like a ragged bag, he fell heavily into the water and mud in the distance. It seems that he died like this! "Hey, what a stupid boy!" Looking at Chu Xun, who was pouring into the water and mud, and was covered with blood, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. A cold smile also appeared on the face of the entomologist. These four insects will not only be powerful, but also more terrible to cooperate with. Sound wave golden cicada''s sound wave attack can make the enemy fall into vertigo. The attack of blood sucking mosquito can break the enemy''s defense, poison the enemy and absorb the enemy''s blood. As for the two headed centipede and the city breaking giant insect, they can bring the last strike to the enemy and tear the enemy completely. But now it seems that without the two headed centipede, it''s enough to kill Chu ten! After all, this little guy is only level seven. Even if he has a unique talent, he is still too young! Thinking of this, the entomologist is also ready to give Chu ten a final blow to completely end this variable! However, when he was about to order the two headed centipede to devour Chu Xun, an unexpected discovery suddenly made his face very ugly, even scared! Chapter 468 The reason why the entomologist was shocked, even frightened, was that he suddenly found out that there was something wrong with his broken city giant insect and blood sucking mosquito that had just devastated Chu Xun! And it''s still a big problem! Only to see that the soul eating blood mosquito stabbed the mouthpiece through Chu''s shoulder, and sucked a big mouthful of blood, suddenly began to shake violently. At the same time, a stream of blue smoke began to rise from its impregnable sharp mouthpiece, as if it was burning inside. At the same time, the use of the mouthpiece pierced Chu ten''s, and the huge insect mouthpiece that Chu ten had suffered a lot also emitted blue smoke. At the same time, the originally bright black mouthpiece began to rust, as if it had been corroded by something. "Damn it, this kid''s blood is so fierce!" Thinking of the previous information about Chu Xun, the entomologist suddenly responded, and his face suddenly became very gloomy. Of course, he knew that there was something wrong with Chu Xun''s blood, but according to the previous records, although his blood was very acidic and corrosive, it was not as strong as that, right? Can we say that the acidity of this blood will increase with the strength of this boy? This boy, how can he look more like a monster than they are! Thinking of this, the insect master suddenly felt a trace of fear and fear. Fortunately, the blood fell on the blood sucking mosquito and the city breaking giant insect. Otherwise, if it fell on him, wouldn''t he be worse than the two insects? "Kill him, quick!" But now it''s not the time to think about it so much. Although the hemophagocyte and the giant beetle were all injured by Chu Xun''s blood, they are dangerous creatures of level 8, and they can''t be killed. So he gave a cold drink again and ordered the four insects to attack Chu Xun in Qi Dynasty. This kid is really weird. He dare not be careless before he really tear it to pieces and confirm his death! "Sound wave skill, good ability, I want this Golden Cicada!" However, when the four insects will start again and rush towards Chu ten, Chu ten suddenly rushes out of the water and mud, and then rushes towards the sound wave golden cicada at a very fast speed. This golden cicada''s ability is too strong. He must solve this guy in the first time, or he will not be able to fight this battle! "What''s the matter?" Looking at the rushing out of the water and mud, except for the clothes on the chest and the mud on the body, it didn''t look like Chu Xun who had been injured at all. The entomologist was stunned. Chu ten days just is not still deeply hurt, how blink of an eye then restore as before? And the next moment, he also suddenly reacted, at the same time, his face also became more ugly. Damn, there must be a panacea on this guy! With the panacea, it means that as long as Chu Xun doesn''t die on the spot, he will soon be back to full strength. How can he fight in this way? It''s a real rip off! "Kill!" When the entomologist was shocked, Chu Xun rushed to the front of the four entomologists at a very fast speed, and then he gave a strong drink. His mental power surged wildly, and he went to the sound golden cicada. It''s impossible for this guy to be immune to mental power like hemophagus! Boom! As Chu thought, the sound wave golden cicada did not immune Chu''s mental power. With a loud roar, the one meter sound wave cicada seemed to be smashed by an invisible hammer. Its shell cracked, broke and finally collapsed. It looked like a broken China! "No, it''s dead?" Seeing the sound wave golden cicada being smashed by the moment, Chu ten day suddenly froze for a while, at the same time, a trace of regret appeared in his heart. He also wants to devour the gene of the sound wave golden cicada and bring himself the ability of similar sound wave skill. But now the sound wave golden cicada is dead, what should I do? "Yes!" However, before Chu Xun could return to his mind from the stupefied spirit, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then the terrible sound came again and hit him hard. It made him tremble all over, and there were countless blood burst out in the healed pores again! The sound wave cicada didn''t die! While chuxun is dizzy by the sound wave cicada, the remaining three insects will surround chuxun again, and then the spines of the blood sucking mosquito, the long horns of the city breaking giant insect and the big mouth of the two headed centipede will attack chuxun at the same time. These insects will also have a high IQ. Although they don''t know what the panacea is, it doesn''t prevent them from seeing Chu Xun''s amazing resilience. So they are the same as what the entomologist thinks, that is to tear Chu Xun completely, so that he has no chance to recover! However, after receiving a sound wave attack, Chu Xun''s situation was a little better this time. Although he could not completely avoid dizziness and fight with all his strength, he could launch some basic abilities. Only in the moment when the three insects were about to hit Chu ten, a golden light broke out from Chu ten, and then Chu ten''s figure disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it was 100 meters away. With the recovery ability of chuxun, as long as it is not facing the impact of the sound wave directly, the vertigo can be relieved soon. So almost at the same time of reappearance, Chu Xun also woke up, and then gazed at the golden cicada, which was making a sharp sound not far away. At this moment, the sound wave golden cicada is quite different from before. Although it is still the cicada''s appearance, the golden shell on the body surface has disappeared, revealing the strong and pale muscles under the shell. "The cicada is shelled?!" Looking at the appearance of the sound wave cicada at the moment, I can think of the golden carapace which was broken like porcelain before. An idiom also suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s mind. Obviously, although I just hit Yinbo golden cicada, I actually only broke the outer bone armor of Yinbo golden cicada. As for the body of Yinbo golden cicada, I escaped to other places without Chu ten''s notice, and then I gave him a cruel attack while Chu ten was not. If it wasn''t for chuxun to use the blink ability in time and avoid the attack, I''m afraid that he is now a different person! Think of here, Chu ten in some fear at the same time, also feel very excited. This sound wave golden cicada''s ability is really wonderful. In any case, he must get this gene! "I don''t believe it, you can move without limit!" At the same time, the insect master''s eyes suddenly cold, and then to the sound wave golden cicada again shouted: "sound wave golden cicada, continue to sound wave attack!" Know! Hearing the order of the entomologist, the sound wave golden cicada also changed its direction again, aimed at Chu ten day, and began to shriek for the third time. However, although the sound wave attack is extremely strange, powerful and pervasive, in fact, as long as there is a defense, with Chu''s current strength, it is not impossible to avoid the sound wave attack. After all, the sound wave attack is a kind of sound wave and sound, and the speed of sound is only 340ms. At the current speed of chuxun, it is far beyond the speed of sound. So in the moment of seeing the cicada turning around and aiming at himself, Chu Xun also made a response, and jumped up and ran away directly to the side. But when the sound wave came, Chu Xun had not been in place for a long time, and had not suffered much impact. "Damn it, two headed centipede, get him!" Seeing that Chu Xun had found the attack weakness of Yinbo golden cicada so quickly, the insect master''s eyebrow was more and more wrinkled and tighter, and then he shouted at the two headed centipede who had not been shot. Whew! The next moment, the two headed centipede also jerked its body and two heads. Later, I saw that the strange poisonous sting, which was hidden in the mouth of the two headed centipede, came out so violently. Moreover, behind the poisonous sting, there was a tiny and incomparable silk thread. At the moment, under the fierce shooting of this poisonous sting, these threads also continue to extend, and finally, they are shooting towards Chu ten day following the poisonous sting. "What the hell is this!" Looking at the two stingers from both sides, Chu Xun frowned at once, then did not touch the stinger, released his mental power directly, and swept towards the stinger. He has already suffered a lot in the hands of the four insect generals, and naturally dare not have any more carelessness. However, to his surprise, the two poisonous stabs, which seemed to be very dangerous, floated lightly without any power, and were swept out directly by his mental power. Just a scare show? No! Although he didn''t notice anything unusual, the faint sense of crisis in his heart made Chu Xun alert. Sure enough, the sting was not as simple as he thought. After being swept away by Chu Xun''s mental power, several pairs of insect wings suddenly appeared on both sides of the sting. Later, the wings of the insect kept waving, with the scarlet sting, just like two poisonous insects, revolving around Chu ten. With their continuous rotation, more and more silk threads came out of the two mouths of the two headed centipede, and even gradually turned into a cocoon, besieging Chu ten! "I see how you can escape!" Seeing that Chu ten day was entangled by countless threads, the entomologist was also slightly relieved. The special centipede silk produced by this two headed centipede has the function of isolating powers and mental power. Once it is completely blocked, there is absolutely no way to get out of it except to break it with brute force. And even if Chu had the power to break out of the cocoon, he would not have the time! Because at this moment, the sound wave golden cicada has once again aimed at Chu ten, ready to start the sound wave attack. Moreover, this time, the strange and difficult guy obviously used all his strength, even sparkled a little golden light, and the breath became more terrible. The entomologist has full confidence. If he wins this move, Chu Xun will never have the time to react as before! Bang! However, before the insect master gave the order to attack, a dull explosion suddenly rang from afar. Chapter 469 "What?" The sudden explosion is not loud, but dull. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be ignored. However, at the moment when the dull blasting sound sounded, the insect master who had already shown a confident sneer was like being struck by lightning, his whole body trembled, his face became extremely pale, and even a trace of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth, obviously injured. Later, the entomologist immediately turned his head and looked at the place where the explosion sounded. But when he saw the scene where the blasting sound sounded, his face suddenly became more pale, and his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes flashed with fear! Because at this moment, he saw a picture that he will never forget! He was less than 50 meters away from him, and he was still waiting for the opportunity to attack Chu Xun. At this moment, the blood sucking mosquito had fallen to the ground, and the breath of life had disappeared. Only the slender mosquito legs were still slightly twitching, but apparently it was only some instinctive reactions after the death of the insects. At the same time, the abdomen of the blood sucking mosquito, like a water bag, has been completely opened. Countless tiny and incomparable white maggots are pouring out of its open abdomen. Then, just like a layer of white "rice waves", they will spread to the remaining three insects and dozens of hell ant soldiers on the battlefield. And although the white maggot seems extremely fragile, it is actually extremely terrible. Although the attack of the hell ant soldiers can kill the white maggots, the body fluids of the white maggots are like strong acid, corroding one wound after another on them. And then, more white maggots will flow into the body of those hell ant soldiers along these wounds. As the white maggots enter the body, those hell ant soldiers will immediately twitch and struggle in pain, as if they have suffered some severe pain. This kind of pain can even make them completely lose their fighting power and paralyze on the ground. At the same time, they will keep puffing up small bags, as if something is breeding and moving inside them, which looks strange and scary. "How could it be, how could it be!" Seeing this scene, the insect master''s heart jerked. Obviously, the dull explosion just now was the sound of the belly explosion of the blood sucking mosquito, and the reason why he was suddenly injured was that the death of the blood sucking mosquito caused him a certain ability backfire. But this blood sucking mosquito is a real level 8 dangerous creature, even if it is not famous for its vitality and defense, but after all, the level is there, and it is a strong vitality Zerg. How could it fall so strangely? And what the hell are those white maggots that keep pouring out of its belly! What''s more, the entomologist didn''t find that the blood sucking mosquito was attacked at all. How did it die? For a while, the insect master''s heart is also a mixture of fear. "My blood is not so easy to suck!" Just when the insect master was frightened by the death of the blood mosquito, Chu Xun''s cold voice suddenly came into the insect master''s ear. At the same time, the white cocoon that completely shackled Chu Xun also emitted blue smoke. At the same time, the surface began to appear a little black spots, as if it was ignited from inside. "No!" The change of the cocoon made the face of the entomologist change dramatically. Then he immediately shouted: "sound wave, cicada, hurry up!" "Yes!" Hearing the order of the entomologist, the golden cicada, who has already raised his strength to the top, finally began to work. Then, with a sharp and harsh noise, a sound wave visible to the naked eye, like the tide, swept towards the cocooned Chu ten. The power of this sound wave is obviously more than ten times stronger than before. Wherever it passes, whether it is the water surface, mud, plant debris or the plague corpse that has been floating on the water surface, it will be completely exploded and smashed under the sound wave resonance. However, the sound wave is still in the same trend. In a blink of an eye, before rushing to the cocoon, it seems that Chu ten will be completely smashed together with the cocoon! Boom! However, in the moment when the deadly sound wave was about to hit Chu ten, a lot of smoke had already been emitted, and the cocoon with black spots on its surface suddenly burst open, and then a bright golden light was shining out of the cocoon. Boom boom boom! However, as soon as the golden light shines, it will be completely extinguished by the terrible sound wave visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, bursts of fierce roar will continue to ring. In the loud roar, the original cocoon fragments were also destroyed by the sound waves, leaving only a muddy land as if it had been bombed by heavy artillery. Even that piece of water, under the effect of terrible resonance, has been turned into countless tiny water mist, which is full of the whole space, making the surrounding look like a misty one. "Done?" Looking at the mess in front of the ground, a glimmer of hope rose in the insect master''s heart. Under the control of his ability, the sound wave golden cicada just used up almost all his strength, so that now he has no even the strength to move a bullet. But just because of this, the power of the move just now is extremely terrible. Even if the real eight level strong is hit by the sound wave on the front, it will be completely smashed like those cocoon fragments, and even no residue can be left. In terms of the strength Chu showed before, his defense is definitely the level of the general level 8 strong, and even worse. So as long as Chu ten wins the attack, he will die even if he has more panacea! Poop! However, when the insect master''s heart was full of expectation, a dull tearing sound suddenly started from a place not far away from him. Later, the familiar power backfire made him tremble all over again, and he could not help spraying a mouthful of blood. But now the insect master has no mind to deal with the backfire of the power. He turns his head suddenly and looks at the place where the sound of tear comes from. Then he looks at the sound wave golden cicada''s head with a fist, and his skin and muscles burst one after another. Chu Xun, who is covered with bruises and blood, has an unbelievable color on his face: "you are not dead!" "It''s not so easy to think of me dying!" Looking at the incredible appearance of the entomologist, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing chance. After all, the entomologist is the entomologist, even in the case of being injured, it still brings him a fatal threat. In particular, the silk line blockade of the two headed centipede, combined with the lethal sound wave of the sound wave golden cicada, is extremely deadly. If he didn''t use his own acid blood to dissolve part of the cocoon, and then break the cocoon at the last moment, and use the blink to escape, he would have been hit by the life-threatening sound wave. But even so, he was still affected by the sound wave at the moment of escape. That terrible sound wave not only directly destroyed his spiritual strength, but also destroyed his skin and flesh. If it wasn''t for the last moment that the ability had taken effect and taken him away, he would have become a piece of meat. Because of this, he can''t help recovering his injury at the moment, so he rushed to the exhausted sound wave golden cicada, who was attacked with all his strength, and killed the extremely dangerous and terrible Zerg. After killing the cicada, Chu opened the private space directly and stored the body of the cicada in the private space. The private space he is now opening up is not a complete independent world, but a special space without air and time. This space can not be put into any living things, but no matter what is dead, as long as it is put in, it will stay in the state when it is put in, no matter how long it is put in, it will not change. Because of this, this space also has an unparalleled fresh-keeping effect. Now the sound wave golden cicada is just dead, but the cell is not dead, so as long as he is advanced, he can still devour the gene of the sound wave golden cicada, so as to get the ability of the golden cicada to break the shell and attack the sound wave! "Where''s the body?" Seeing Chu ten day waving, he lost the body of Yinbo golden cicada, and the face of the entomologist was suddenly shocked. He can''t understand Chu Xun at all. From the previous data, Chu Xun Ming Ming is a dual ability of strong system and summoning department, and has the ability of transformation at most. But now, Chu Xun shows the powerful ability of spirit department, blood department, plague department and even space Department in turn. What kind of monster is this guy! Chapter 470 "Well, the sound wave golden cicada is here, and you can die, insect master!" After the sound wave golden cicada was put away, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and the murderous machine emanating from his body became more intense. With his powerful mental power, the seemingly real killing machine rushed to the entomologist like a wave of cold tides, which made him fall into the ice cellar, cold all over, and even difficult to breathe. "He killed Why so strong! " The insect master was even more shocked when he felt the intense pressure from Chu ten. He had never heard of high-level authority and low-level authority, but now as a quasi-9-level strong man, he was completely suppressed by Chu ten in his momentum, and even his reaction became a little slow. How could it be! But after all, the entomologist is a quasi-9-level strong one. Even if the four big insects will lose half of their lives, they will suffer a lot of injuries because of the old wounds accumulated before and the backfire of the falling insects. But that doesn''t mean that he will wait to die. So after taking a deep breath, the entomologist also raised the spirit of twelve points, and at the same time, he took the panacea without hesitation, ready to make a final fight! He still has two big insect generals, the power of insect kingdom, and even a panacea. Now it''s not time to admit defeat! Boom! However, just as the insect demon was preparing for the final fight, a gust of wind suddenly swept from the sky. Then, he saw a giant with black armor, who was full of fierce Qi, also came down from the sky. Then he wielded a huge fist and smashed it on the largest city breaking giant insect. Under the influence of the terror of the black armor giant, the city breaking giant insect had been corroded by Chu Xun''s blood. The severely damaged giant collision angle could not be resisted at all, and was interrupted into two parts by a loud roar. But the giant''s attack didn''t stop, and the heavy fist continued to go down. At last, it smashed heavily on the head of the giant armor breaker, smashing the heavy black armor on its head into a huge fist mark. At the same time, the sharp claws at the end of the black armor giant''s fist also penetrated into the head of the giant armor breaker. Roar! However, this is only the beginning. After stabbing the claws into the head of the giant insect, Chu Xun''s demonized body roared again, and then yanked his right arm. All of a sudden, I saw that the head of the giant worm in the broken city was magically separated to tear down a large part of the body. A large amount of blood and brain began to surge out of its severely damaged head and spread all over the ground, and the giant worm in the broken city also gave out a cry, eight feet a soft, and fell to the ground heavily! Hit hard! Demonization, come back! "It''s over!" Seeing that the demonization of Chu Xun returned to the battlefield, but the super Tyrannosaurus Rex who had fought with the demonization did not appear, the entomologist also understood that he was completely defeated this time. In his current situation, even if it is a one-to-one way to deal with Chu Xun, there is not much assurance, let alone a more terrifying black armor giant. The game is up, the big picture is up! "I said, you will regret it!" Seeing the demonization returning, Chu Xun''s face also showed a cold smile. The reason why he delayed so much time before, and even released murderous Qi to suppress the insect master, was that he waited for the demonization to separate and rush back to the battlefield. After all, the entomologist is also a quasi-9-level strong man who understands his pseudo field. Even though he is deeply hurt at the moment, even the field strength can not be easily used, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so Chu Xun dare not force the entomologist to be too urgent alone, so as to prevent him from putting all his eggs in one basket and dying together. But now that the demonization is back, he has nothing to worry about. With him and demonization separated, plus the omnipotent medicine self-protection in his hand, even if the entomologist is desperate, Chu Xun has absolute assurance that he can cope with it. "Yes, I do regret it." However, to Chu''s surprise, faced with a desperate situation, the insect master did not choose to fight hard, but sighed and said, "so, is it too late to regret now? As long as you don''t kill me, then I can tell you everything I know. Believe me, these materials must be of great use to you. Besides, don''t you want to know why the Zerg must kill you? " Speaking of this, there was also a desire for survival in the eyes of the entomologist, and then he said with serious expression: "in addition, as long as I don''t kill me, I''m willing to return to the city of the sky for sanctions, even if I accept the spiritual slavery of the phantom master." After taking the panacea, he clearly felt that his body was improving rapidly. Although the mental trauma caused by signing the contract and ceding the liuguanghu beetle had not been recovered, he instinctively felt that as long as he could recover the mental trauma, he would probably take the last step and become a real heaven strongman! Therefore, in the face of eternal life and the temptation of becoming a God, he would rather give up his dignity and freedom to seek a chance to live! After all, as long as we live, there must be a chance to regain our freedom! "How dare you betray the Zerg? Are you not afraid of their punishment? " Hearing the words of the entomologist, Chu Xun felt a little moved in his heart and asked, "and as far as I know, entomologists can''t betray the Zerg, can they?" "I''m different from other insect demons. The Zerg need me to lurk in the city of sky to complete some tasks, so in case I''m found out, they didn''t transform my body, just gave me four insect generals and Liuguang tiger beetles. At the beginning, I made a name in the city of sky just by relying on these four insect generals and liuguanghu beetles. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the entomologist immediately said: "because of this, they are more lures to me than threats. And even if I betray them, they won''t know! " At this point, the expression of the entomologist also became eager, saying: "believe me, really, I will be very useful to you!" "It seems to make sense..." Hearing the words of the entomologist, Chu Xun frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about whether the entomologist could be trusted, but he shook his head at last and said lightly, "I''m sorry, but in my opinion, your words are not worth believing." In his opinion, the insect master''s begging for mercy is just a delay, and he will not believe a traitor who betrays both sides. In order to avoid sleepiness, he decided to kill the entomologist first. "Give me one last chance. If you are ready to kill me after listening to my words, I will never resist!" When he felt the sharp killing of Chu Xun, the entomologist did not hesitate to say: "first of all, you need to know the composition of the society of the Zerg. You guessed right. Behind the Zerg, there are some intelligent races controlling them. And the leader is the seven heaven level powers who call themselves the seven devil Lords. " Here, the entomologist paused for a moment, and continued: "these seven heaven strongmen are the" variables "that you have ever met. They are the people who may change the path of fate!" I felt that Chu Xun''s killing had subsided, and the entomologist was slightly relieved. Then he said: "actually, as far as I know, it seems that the seven evil lords are not the Zerg, but another race. They just created or controlled the Zerg by some means. On top of the seven evil lords, there is also a Legendary God. The Legendary God seems to have existed for a long time, and even ruled the earth for a long time, but I don''t know why. Finally, the God fell into a deep sleep. The only purpose of the race and Zerg of the seven Lords is to revive the God and rule the world again. " When he said that, the insect master paused a little, and then as if he thought of something terrible, he showed a trace of fear and said: "although the [God] is sleeping, he can occasionally wake up on the spiritual level for a moment and communicate with the seven evil Lords. This God seems to have some kind of prediction ability, which can predict everything that happens, so if things go in the direction he predicted, he will revive and rule the earth without any problem. " "However, it seems that the development of things did not exactly follow God''s expectation. Because of some variables like you, the development of history gradually deviated from the track, and the recovery of God was delayed for a long time. So [God] began to ask the seven devil Lord to lead the Zerg to look for variables, and then eliminate variables to ensure that things can develop according to his expected trajectory. " The entomologist gave Chu Xun a serious look, and then said in a deep voice, "you and your little teammate are two variables. And after Abaddon fed back your presence, they began to pay attention to you and prepare to deal with you. And I am just part of their plan! " "Is it?" After listening to the words of the entomologist, Chu Xun frowned again, and then asked, "tell me, where is the base camp of the seven evil lords?" The seven devil Lord and the God are far beyond his imagination, and they are not what he can solve now. But fortunately, he was followed by the Supreme Council and the entire human world. As long as they can know the location of the seven demon lord''s base camp, they can turn passive into active. It will be easier for them to defend or attack! "I can tell you the location, but that''s the last thing I''ll tell you now. I can tell you all about other things after I return to the Supreme Council. " Looking at Chu Xun''s serious expression, the entomologist hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and said: "you may not have thought of it at all. In fact, the location of the seven devil Lord and the whole base camp of the Zerg is..." Poop! However, when the entomologist was about to say the location of the base camp of the Zerg, his body suddenly trembled. Then, two sharp poisonous stabs penetrated his body from behind him, and finally burst out from his chest with a lot of blood. At the same time, a plain voice without any emotion was suddenly introduced into the ears of Chu Xun and the entomologist: "I knew that human beings could never be trusted..." "Asazler My Lord! " Hearing the sound from behind, the insect master, who was deeply hurt, trembled all over, and his face was full of fierce fear. He couldn''t help exclaiming. Among the seven demons, asazler, who has the title of "God''s strong one", is coming! Chapter 471 "How could this happen?" But at the moment, Chu Xun is more shocked than the entomologist, because it''s not others who attack the entomologist behind him. It''s the last remaining entomologist - the double headed centipede! And the cold and indifferent voice came from the two headed centipede. Obviously, assazler never trusted the entomologist, so he left some means for the four major entomologists, even the Liuguang tiger beetle, so that he could monitor the Entomologist''s every move, and could also give the entomologist a fatal blow at the most critical time. I''m afraid even the entomologist didn''t expect that his summoning beast would betray him one day! What''s more strange is that assazler didn''t know what means he used, which led to the insect master with quasi-9 level strength completely losing the power to fight back after he was hit. The whole person seemed to be petrified and stay in the same place, only the fear on his face became more and more intense. "Little guy, you seem to want to know where our headquarters is?" Asazler obviously didn''t pay attention to the entomologist, so the two headed centipede didn''t take charge of the entomologist either, just aimed one of its heads at Chu Xun, and the indifferent voice also sounded again: "why don''t I take you to have a look myself?" "That''s not necessary!" For this mysterious and powerful fourth demon lord, Chu Xun dare not have any carelessness, not even the spirit of nonsense. Therefore, after hearing the fourth demon lord''s words, Chu ten also slightly retreated two steps, with a trace of fear in her eyes. Roar! At the same time, the demonized body that had completely torn up the city giant insect roared again, rushed directly to the two headed centipede, then wielded a heavy fist, and smashed it at the raised head of the two headed centipede. For demonization, the identity of the fourth Demon Lord has no meaning. The enemy is the enemy. No matter strong or weak, just fight! "Damn it!" Seeing the demonization split suddenly, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then his mental power broke out in an instant, and he went towards the shackles of the two headed centipede. Now that we have started, we should spare no effort to give the enemy any room to fight back! Bang! Poop! However, the development of things, but smoothly some unexpected Chu ten. In the face of the attack of Chu Xun''s body and demonized body, the two headed centipede didn''t make any response, so let Chu Xun''s mental power shackle him, and then watched the demonized body blow on its head. All of a sudden, with a dull crash and tearing sound, the head of the two headed centipede was directly smashed and shriveled by the magic body of Chu Xun. At the same time, the sharp claws on the fist of the magic body were also deeply penetrated into the collapsed brain IQ of the two headed centipede, and the head of the two headed centipede was torn down directly. Obviously, the strongest part of the two headed centipede lies in the strange centipede silk and the virulent poison on the sting. As for its physical strength, it is far less than that of the huge city breaking giant insect. And even the giant insect in the broken city was split up by the demonization of Chu ten. So the two headed centipede was also split up by the demonization of Chu ten. It''s not hard to understand. However, seeing that the two headed centipede was so simple, it was broken by the demonization of the body. Chu Xun''s heart was on the contrary a strong sense of unease. If this happens to ordinary level 8 dangerous creatures, it''s not surprising, but the other side is the fourth Demon Lord in the name of God''s strong one, asazler. Is the backhand he prepared so simple that they will solve it? "Your strength is not at the same level as what Abaddon described. Variables are indeed variables. How long does it take for you to grow to the present level?" Sure enough, when Chu Xun''s uneasiness became more and more intense, asazler''s indifferent voice also sounded from the double headed centipede again. At the same time, the double headed centipede also raised another head, aiming at Chu Xun: "it seems that my decision is correct, and I must kill the danger in the bud. So variable, this time, you will die in the hands of my [God''s strong] assazler, and this lost magic land will become your burial place! " "Damn it, this guy really has a way to get into the lost unreal realm!" Hearing asazler''s words, chuxun''s heart sank abruptly. His current strength can almost be called the invincible hand under heaven, but it is quite different from the real one. Even if he integrates with demonization, he has no chance to win. Under heaven are ants. This iron rule has never been broken! Think of here, Chu ten day also immediately took out the jade card that magic Ji gave him, prepare to break the jade card, activate the heaven power in the jade card actively, let magic Ji and others take them back to the city of the sky. As for the undercurrent of the city of the sky, the loss in the lost unreal realm, compared with the threat of heaven''s powerful enemies, is nothing! Click! At the next moment, with a light sound, the jade card gathered by the phantom was smashed into pieces by Chu ten''s fist. With the breaking of the jade brand, a huge energy also surged out of the jade brand, and then turned into a white radiance. "It''s a success!" Looking at the white radiance rising from the sky, Chu ten day''s face also suddenly appeared a glimmer of joy. This white radiance is the celestial power of magic Ji. As long as the celestial power rushes out of the lost unreal domain and reaches a contact with magic Ji, magic Ji can use the celestial power as a positioning point to directly open the space channel and save Chu and other people. Boom boom boom! However, in the next second, chuxun''s happy face suddenly froze, and then turned into an unbelievable color. At the same time, the sky, which was still clear as a wash, was also strangely covered by a bloody network, as if it were a super big network. And the white radiance rising from the sky is also blocked by the bloody network. It can''t rush out of the lost unreal domain. At last, it can only fade away in a series of fierce and incomparable roars and disappear completely. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the white light disappearing, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. He didn''t expect that even the last card of saving their lives left by the illustrious concubine was invalid. "Since I have come to deal with you personally, it certainly won''t let you escape." It seems that we can see the shocked appearance of Chu Xun, and the faint voice of azazler also rings again: "I have guessed that you may have life preservers containing the power of heaven, so after I got the information of the traitor, I joined forces with several other guys to temporarily seal the independent small world. So unless you kill me, you can''t break the seal and escape from the world. " "Damn it!" At the words of asazler, chuxun''s face became more gloomy. How could he not have imagined that the other side, in order to deal with itself, had united the whole number of the strength of the heaven power. Ha ha, this is probably the most luxurious way to die. "Chuxun, give up..." At the same time, the desperate voice of the entomologist also came to chuxun''s ear: "Lord azazler is a famous wise man. As long as it is his designated plan, it has never failed. So you don''t have to struggle any more. You have to die honestly. Maybe you can save your friend''s life. " At this point, the sound of the entomologist also became a little shaky: "Lord azazler, for my many years of service for you, please forgive me this time. I promise that I will do my best for you in the future to make up for my mistake this time! " "Those who fail are not entitled to a second chance." However, hearing the master''s plea for mercy, the voice of azazler sounded again. Later, he saw that the body of the entomologist seemed to be infused with "corpse water", which began to dissolve rapidly. "The poison of worms?" Feeling the sharp pain from all over the body, and then seeing the rapidly festering and dissolving skin and muscles on the body, the entomologist suddenly screamed in fear: "no, don''t do it, Lord azazler, I''m only one step away from the heaven, please don''t kill me!" "Little guy, I have memorized your breath, so in the next period of time, you''d better run away as soon as possible, or prepare as soon as possible, in that case, maybe it will make things a little more fun!" Assazler didn''t pay attention to the insect master''s plea for mercy, but at the moment, because Chu Xun''s demonized body had destroyed the two headed centipede while assazler was talking, the sound of assazler who lost his support gradually weakened, and finally disappeared completely. With the disappearance of the voice of azazler, the entomologist also dissolved in the desperate cry for mercy and scolding. At last, he seemed to think of something, and then he fought for the last breath and screamed: "Chu Xun, listen, the base camp of the Zerg is right here..." However, before he could finish the last sentence, he dissolved it completely and turned it into a pool of blood. "Damn it!" Looking at the death of the entomologist, and thinking of what assazler had said before, chuxun''s face became extremely ugly. Now, it''s a big trouble! Chapter 472 Lost somewhere in the dreamland, in a dense jungle. Boom! Boom! Boom! With a loud roar, a huge and incomparable creature is like a super tank, which directly smashes numerous boulders and trees blocking the way and rushes into a relatively open grassland. The giant beast is so huge that it is almost as big as the super Tyrannosaurus Rex Chu Xun met. In addition, the giant beast is covered with thick scales and looks indestructible. Even its relatively fragile neck and head are protected by a huge crown, so that its defense has no dead angle. In addition, there are three sharp and huge long horns on the head of the giant beast. Under the sunshine, the long horns are glittering with a little bit of metal texture, which makes people shiver! If Chu Xun is here, he can recognize the identity of this giant beast at a glance, because in the dinosaur world, this giant beast is one of the few land overlords that can compete with Tyrannosaurus Rex. If Tyrannosaurus Rex is the overlord of carnivorous dinosaurs, then this giant animal is the king of herbivorous dinosaurs. It is the Triangle dragon! At the moment, however, it is the super Triangle dragon, whose strength is no less than that of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it looks very embarrassed. It seems that it has suffered some kind of heavy blow, not only the heavy scale on its body has been blown out of one blood hole after another, but even its toughest crown seems to have been smashed by some giant, which has collapsed a large piece. In addition, there are many cracks on his hardest and sharp long horn. If it wasn''t made of solid, it would be broken now! At this moment, after rushing to the grass, the super Triangle dragon accelerates again, obviously a little flustered and continues to flee, as if it is avoiding some terrible enemy. Boom! However, at the next moment, a giant, who is as black as rubber, but as high as 20-30 meters, fell from the sky in a loud roar, stopped in front of the super Triangle dragon directly, and hit the head of the super Triangle dragon with his right fist. Boom! In front of the terrible power of rubber giant, the powerful defense and power of super Triangle dragon seems to be a joke. With a loud crash and roar, the collapsed crown of the super Triangle dragon was smashed by the rubber giant. At the same time, the body of the super Triangle dragon was pressed down heavily and fell into the soil. Roar! However, this super Triangle dragon is a dangerous creature of level 8, and its vitality is extremely tenacious. Even if it bears such a terrible blow, it doesn''t die immediately. Instead, it roars and struggles wildly in the soil. Under the frenzied struggle, the land that had already been broken became more and more messy, even cracked a lot of cracks, as if an earthquake had occurred. But the rubber giant''s strength is obviously greater than that of the super Triangle dragon, so no matter how the super Triangle dragon struggles, it can''t break away from the hand that the giant pressed on him. "Humph, dying!" The crazy struggle of the super Triceratops obviously infuriated the rubber giant. He saw that the giant''s blood red eyes flashed a trace of impatience. Then he stretched out another hand and grasped the neck of the super Triceratops because the crown of their head was broken and there was no protection at all. He screwed it hard. Click! Then, a crisp sound of bone fragmentation came from the neck of the super Triceratops. With the fracture of the neck bone, the super Triangle dragon finally stopped struggling and fell to the ground. Although it still hasn''t died under the support of huge vitality, it can''t make any struggle. "Damn it, what a broken place!" After the super Triangle dragon was abandoned, the rubber giant''s body quickly shrunk like an inflated doll, and finally turned into a black haired man wearing a black robe, with a strong breath. The man with black hair looks like he is in his twenties. He has fair skin and handsome appearance. He can be said to be a very attractive man. But now on his handsome face, there was a very unhappy and angry expression, as if he was in a very bad mood. "Meat!" And less than three seconds after the man recovered, a man with a thin body and a very dull expression appeared. Even some stupid men came out of the forest path behind him, which was broken by the super Triangle dragon. However, the strange thing is that this expression was originally a little dull skinny man. After seeing the super Triceratops lying on the ground, the expression suddenly became extremely ecstatic, and even a trace of terrible hunger and thirst flashed in his eyes. Then, the man also shouted excitedly, and rushed to the super Triangle dragon, opened his mouth, and bit the super Triangle dragon''s tough body, even the ordinary 8-level strong man. Poop! If you change into an ordinary person, you will definitely lose all your teeth in one bite. But it''s strange that under the man''s mouth, the tenacious body of the super Triangle dragon seems to have become a piece of beef, which is cooked in half, and the man bites off a large piece of meat for Lian Jia. However, this is just the beginning. After biting off the flesh and scales of the super Triangle dragon, the man even chewed and didn''t chew. He just raised his head and swallowed the flesh and scales in his mouth. Then he opened his mouth again and fell on the huge body of the super Triangle dragon and tore and swallowed them. "If you eat, you will know how to eat. Sooner or later, you will die!" Looking at the skinny man lying on the body of the super Triangle dragon, the black haired man suddenly scolded him angrily, and then said to the other two beautiful women who followed them out of the forest: "I don''t know how the bone emperor thinks, let me come alone, but I still have three of you!" Speaking of this, the black haired man took another look at the skinny man who was devouring flesh and blood crazily, and scolded: "especially the bastard who overeats, what else can he eat?" "Well, be angry, don''t be angry. You don''t know why guhuang asked us to come." Looking at the unhappy expression of the black haired man, the two women look pure and delicate, and the young woman like the girl next door also shows a helpless color, saying: "even with the cooperation of the corpse emperor, we can only restore our strength to the quasi-9 level by our means. If we want to return to heaven, we must come to this lost fantasy area to find a cure Cut the fruits of life and death Speaking of this, the young woman seemed to be afraid that the black haired man would get angry again, and then she continued: "and you should also know that I came here to control your increasingly violent anger. After all, the closer to the sky, the more difficult it is for you to control your anger. As for gluttony It''s estimated that guhuang also wants to find a place with more food to send him away. After all, his throne has just been rebuilt... " The young woman''s voice is very soft, and it seems that there is a power to pacify people''s hearts. Hearing the young woman''s words, the angry color in the black hair man''s eyes and the manic breath on his body gradually subsided. "Well, desire, I''m fine." After a while, the black haired man also recovered his calmness, nodded his head, and said, "when this food is finished, let''s continue on the road. We must find the fruits of life and death quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid that sooner or later I will be controlled by my own anger." Speaking of this, the black haired man turned his head to another young woman who looked extremely charming and had a big body. "And you, water demon, remember to follow your master. Although you have the body of water demon, you can be immune to the attacks of most of the aboriginal creatures in the lost fantasy area, but still don''t be careless. After all, in addition to those indigenous creatures, there have been human beings. " "Anger is right!" Hearing the man with black hair, the pure woman nodded her head and said: "although we have only found human once, it also means that the human side may have a way to enter the lost unreal realm. And can enter here, the strength should not be weak, you are now barely upgraded to level 6, don''t be careless Speaking of this, the pure woman suddenly laughed and said: "but don''t worry too much. The unreal area is very wide, even I don''t know how big it is, and the human aspect only appears once, or in a far place. So as long as we don''t go too far, we won''t meet human beings in general. And even if you meet us, you won''t be in danger. " "Yes, sir!" Hearing what the pure woman said, the charming woman nodded her head gently, which was very clever. But at the same time, a young and resolute face suddenly appeared in her mind If I meet human beings, I don''t know if I can get a little information about him from them Boom boom boom! However, at this time, a series of violent roars suddenly came from the high altitude, and then I saw a layer of blood red network appeared on the blue sky, as if the whole sky had been completely sealed. "This is Seal of heaven position?! " Looking at the net of blood and red light covering the whole sky, the black haired man''s face suddenly appeared a touch of shock and horror. As the once powerful celestial beings, they can still sense the existence of celestial power even if they have been knocked out of the world. At the moment, the light net in the sky was obviously a terrible seal condensed by the powerful celestial power. Just why, in this lost magic realm, will there be celestial power? And even sealed the whole world! Who did it? What is their purpose? Think of here, that black hair man''s eyes also became extremely dignified. It seems that there are only some great changes in the lost magic realm! Chapter 473 "In a word, that''s what happened..." In a natural cave, Chu Xun sighed and said to Chu hang and others sitting around: "so now, we can''t leave this lost magic land, and we may be killed by a powerful celestial being at any time." After the death of the entomologist, Chu Xun immediately found Chu hang and others, and then told them the whole story from the beginning to the end. After all, one person is short and two people are long. If you think about it together, maybe you can think of any way to survive. "Damn it, doesn''t it mean that the heaven power can''t enter the lost unreal realm?" After listening to Chu ten''s words, Zhang Xie, who was the most impatient, suddenly hit the ground with a fist, swearing, "are those people in the Supreme Council eating shit? They even made a mistake!" "This should have nothing to do with the Supreme Council. After all, doctors will never harm us." However, Chu Xun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it should be true that the heaven power can''t enter the lost magic realm. As for why the Zerg demons can do this, I don''t know. Maybe it''s related to their abilities." Speaking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the black devil, and then continued: "after all, the world is so big that any power is possible. Maybe the power of azazler is suppressed by power, and then the power will be unsealed after entering the lost unreal realm." Chu Xun remembers clearly that the black devil is only a strong man at the top of level 8, but he can raise his strength to the level of heaven through his ability. Since black devils can do this, it''s no surprise that others can. "Well, there''s no point in guessing. Let''s think about what to do." Yang Ling took a deep breath, then pulled the topic back to the main line, and said: "from what Chu Xun just said, in fact, we can still get some useful information. First of all, we can be sure that although azazler is a powerful man in heaven, he is not a real God after all, and cannot be omniscient and omnipotent. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to let the entomologist be the inside person to determine our position. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling paused a little bit, then continued: "the second thing is for sure, even if there is a way to find us, it will definitely take a lot of time. After all, what he said is that he has remembered the breath of Chu ten, which means that he needs to find Chu ten''s breath to find us. And even with the speed and perception range of the sky power, if you want to find Chu Xun''s breath in such a huge lost unreal domain, it''s not something you can do in a short time. " "Yang Ling is right. Judging from the last words of the entomologist, asazler should be a man with deep city and amazing wisdom. Such a man usually works with great vigour. The task that can be solved in this second will never be delayed to the next second, so he can''t give us the time to prepare and escape like a cat playing a mouse." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Feng nodded, then helped himself to his eyes and said: "so in my opinion, his last words should be purely to bring us pressure. If we really believe that he can arrive at any time, we are afraid that we will be immersed in the fear of death, and then we will become flustered and lose the best chance to win. " "It can also be seen from this that it is very likely that assazler was suppressed for some reason, which may be the price of his being able to enter the lost realm." At the same time, madman Chu nodded and said: "although assazler still has an overwhelming advantage in the situation of suppressing the power, we don''t even have the last chance. Otherwise, asazler doesn''t have to do any pressure tactics, just roll it over. " Speaking of this, Chu Madman also took a deep look at Chu Xun, and then said with emotion: "it seems that your performance in the first world war with the entomologist has made asazler feel a little threatened." "Is it?" Hearing the analysis of Chu Madman and others, Chu Xun frowned slightly and fell into thinking. If the madmen of Chu are right in their analysis, then the power of assazler in the lost unreal realm should be suppressed to the extent of the little sky. Because there is only a small sky position that can be threatened by him. Otherwise, if he goes to the next level, he will not be able to bring half a threat to azazler even if he works hard. And if they are only the small ones, they may not be able to win the last line of life! Thinking of this, Chu finally made a decision, saying: "it seems that I can only leave you now, and the further away the better. After all, asazler only remembered my breath, so he could only find me. As long as I''m gone, and you hide well, when one year''s time comes, the doctor and the illustrious girl will realize that they are wrong, and then they will break the blockade and rescue you! " Speaking of this, chuxun smiled and said: "as you said, even if the heaven is strong, you can''t be found without determining the breath. That is to say, you will be safe after you leave me! " "Fart!" "Impossible!" "Grass! What nonsense! " "No way!" "Dream!" ¡­¡­ However, Chu Xun''s words just fell down, and all the people present, including the black devil, who was not too familiar, expressed their opposition. Angel, in particular, seized Chu Xun''s arm to death, and his eyes were ruddy. "I won''t let you go alone again!" Said Angel firmly, biting her lips. "You..." Although he knew that his opinion might be opposed, Chu Xun did not expect that the opposition would be so fierce. At the same time, he felt a warmth in his heart. Under this life and death crisis, I can never leave you alone. I really don''t see the wrong person "Haha, I think you should see the opinions of all of us, so you can''t expect to leave us alone!" After slapping chuxun heavily, Chukuang laughed and said, "well, you''d better think of other ways. It''s a big deal to fight with that guy." "Yes, I did!" At the same time, the bear child also nodded hard and said: "we have so many people here, one person can smash him!" "I''ve long wanted to try the power of heaven''s powerful!" Zhang Xie''s eyes flashed a light and said in a cold voice. "I can''t. I can change again. Maybe I can stop him then!" And the black devil also slightly hesitated after a moment, said: "but before the transformation, you remember the farther away from me, the better, I don''t want to hurt you." "Since everyone has decided to fight, let''s fight!" Looking at the firm eyes of all the people, Chu Xun felt a little warm, but at the same time, he also felt a strong fighting spirit and fighting spirit. In order to protect these people in front of you, even God will kill you! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also became very firm, then said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know when the other side will feel, but we must seize all the time. Now that the blood orchid has arrived, we start to devour the blood orchid, strengthen our body, and then use the crystal nucleus and the panacea to start the ultimate strengthening, and strive to improve our strength as much as possible before the arrival of azazler. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the black devil again and said, "as for the black devil, I need you to teach me the way to control or suppress the negative emotions as soon as possible. I know that you must have a way!" "No problem. I may not be able to say anything else, but I''m good at suppressing negative emotions." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the black devil was slightly stunned, then nodded and agreed to Chu ten. "In that case, let''s start!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun waved his right hand, then dozens of metal boxes appeared beside him, and automatically opened the lid. With the opening of the box cover, a strong purple light also shines out of the box, shining the whole cave into a brilliant purple. Inside these boxes, there are all purple crystal cores! "I didn''t expect to see hundreds of millions of nuclei in my life!" Looking at the purple crystal nucleus in the box, all the people rushed to a trace of inexplicable emotion. Once upon a time, they still need to worry about dozens or hundreds of nuclei, but now, there are hundreds of millions of nuclei in front of them! It''s so dreamy! However, when all the people were shocked by the hundreds of millions of nuclei, Chu Xun''s body was slightly shaken, and his face was also a little surprised. Because at this moment, the prompt sound of the system actually rings in his mind. Chapter 474 "Didi, the host triggers the third phase of the world mission: assazler attack!" Task background: the Zerg conspiracy began to surface slowly. In order to eliminate the variables and ensure the smooth recovery of the God, the fourth Zerg Lord, the God of the strong man, finally decided to fight in person. Asazler is not only the fourth powerful one among the seven evil lords, but also the famous wise man among the seven evil Lords. Even for the reason of "boundary", he can only suppress his own strength to enter the lost magic realm, but he is still the most terrible enemy with both wisdom and courage! Mission objective: escape from assazler! Task reward: the system authority is increased by one level, and three lucky draw and one directional draw are obtained! Task penalty: none! - just as Chu Xun met the ghost of [destroyer] Abaddon in Langya city at the beginning, which triggered the second stage task of [ghost of Abaddon], the pursuit of assazler also triggered the third stage task of [ghost recovery]. And the reward of this mission is also unprecedented, so in a sense, every pursuit of the Zerg is also a rare opportunity for chuxun. As long as he survives this time, his system authority will be upgraded again, and his private space will gradually evolve into a small world that can store living things. Although this small world can''t be as magical and vast as the lost unreal realm, it''s enough for him to store the alien Legion! At that time, he will bring a devastating disaster to the wisdom zombie and Zerg! In addition, the lottery opportunity of system reward can also make Chu Xun further improve his strength! "System, what does directional lottery mean?" However, after the initial surprise, Chu Xun also felt a trace of curiosity and doubt. Lucky draw he knows very well, but what kind of directional draw is it? "The difference between the directional lottery and the general lottery is that the directional lottery can narrow the scope of the lottery to a certain extent, so that the host can draw the prize more in line with their own needs." "But the directional lottery is not omnipotent. It has its own limitations. So the host can only choose the kind and function of the prize, but the specific effect depends on the luck of the host. " Feeling the doubts in chuxun''s heart, the system immediately gives the answer. "I see!" Although the limit of directional lottery is very big, Chu Xun is also very satisfied. After all, the randomness of ordinary lottery is so great that no one knows what will be drawn out. This directional lottery is different. Unless the luck is too bad, the drawn out things will definitely be useful to themselves. And if he''s lucky enough to get some of the best, he''ll earn more! But these are things to be considered in the future. The most important thing for him now is to find a way to stop the pursuit of assazler. If he can''t stop it, he will only have a dead end. It''s useless to draw any lottery! Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately exchanged some panacea, and then said to Chu hang and others who were still immersed in the charm of crystal nucleus: "well, don''t be dazed, quickly devour crystal nucleus to strengthen yourself. Don''t worry about the side effects of excessive phagocytosis. I have enough panacea here to ensure your safety and advanced level 8! " Finish saying, Chu ten day also handed out the Almighty medicine in the hand to everyone''s hand, even the black devil all distributed several. After all, this panacea can not only help breakthrough, but also cure all wounds. Now the war is coming, with the panacea protection, the survival rate of the black devil will be improved a lot. For Chu ten''s gift, Chu hang and others received it directly without any hesitation. Because they know very well that now they and chuxun are grasshoppers on the same rope. If they can''t kill or defeat asazler, they will all die here. So whether it''s for Chu ten or for themselves, they have no time to flirt! After taking the panacea, Chu hang and others sat in front of a box, picked up the purple crystal nucleus in the box and began to devour it crazily. "Black devil, please come out!" Seeing that Chu hang and others began to devour the crystal nucleus and make a breakthrough, Chu ten day''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then he said hello to black devil and walked out of the cave. "Yes?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, black devil hesitated a little, then followed up. "Black devil, I want to leave first. Please help them protect the Dharma here. Don''t let anyone disturb or threaten them." When he came to the cave, Chu took a deep breath and said to the black devil. "Where are you going? It''s not a wise thing to run around in such a time! " Seeing that Chu ten should leave here, black devil frowned slightly and said: "if you want to leave without saying goodbye I advise you not to do so, for I''m sure they will look for you everywhere, and then the danger will be even greater. " "Don''t worry, I know. I won''t leave. I''m just going to make some final preparations. I''ll be back soon! " Looking at the black devil''s worried expression, Chu ten smiled and said: "after all, this enemy is a powerful one. To deal with such a strong enemy, we must do everything to prepare for a little victory." "Actually You should know that we can''t win, can''t you? " Looking at the smile on Chu Xun''s face, the black devil suddenly silenced for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "there are ants under heaven. You have seen the power of the heaven''s powerful in the corpse field. Without mentioning the nearly endless power of the heaven''s powerful, you can kill us just by locking up the vitality of all things." Said here, the black devil sighed and said: "even if I become a devil again and become a black devil with the power of heaven, its power is just a small heaven. Such power may be able to compete with a powerful man like asazler, but if he wants to kill you with all his heart, I can''t stop him. What''s more When I get into the real state of the black devil, I will be out of control completely. At that time, maybe I won''t do asazler''s work, and I will have killed you with me... " When he said that, there was a trace of pain in black devil''s eyes. Obviously, these words evoked some painful memories in his heart. This is also a person with a story "I know that the most terrible place for the strong is the lock of all things. Once it is put into practice, people below Tianwei will be completely shackled and become the fat on the chopping board, which will be slaughtered by others. I have already experienced this personally. " Looking at the worried look of black devil, Chu Xun suddenly laughed: "but don''t worry, I will make him unable to use the energy lock of all things. Once we can''t use the lock of all things, the strong will no longer be invincible. When we do it together, we may not have no chance to win! " "Do you have a way to break the lock of vitality?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil was shocked at once, and then an unbelievable look appeared on his face: "this is impossible. Only the strong ones of heaven can break the lock of vital energy of all things. This is the iron law that has never been broken by anyone. How can you do it!" "Believe me, my favorite thing is to break the so-called rules and iron rules. And don''t forget, I''m variable! " Looking at the unbelievable appearance of the black devil, chuxun''s face appeared a confident smile, and then said: "well, there is not much time, I need to do some preparation. When I come back, I''ll ask you how to suppress negative emotions! " Finish saying, Chu ten day then sprang up, turn into a streamer, rush toward the big dense forest in the distance with extremely fast speed. "This guy Can we really break the lock of vital energy of all things? " Looking at the back of Chu Xun''s rapid departure, the black devil''s eyes also become extremely complicated. His reason and experience make him think that Chu Xun can''t do this, but he doesn''t know why. His intuition makes him think that this man can really create miracles. Maybe that''s why he can become a variable and be chased by Zerg at any cost! Think of here, black devil''s eyes also gradually become firm up, at the same time, the heart also made a decision. In any case, even if he died, he should make every effort to ensure Chu''s safety This is also to atone for the mistakes made in that yea Chapter 475 "There should be no problem here?" After leaving the cave, Chu went on, and finally came to the dense wetland jungle. Later, he looked around his eyes and made sure that there was no particularly powerful creature. Then he waved his left hand and threw three cards, which were transformed into the reverse alien, the alien queen and Optimus Prime. "You protect the Dharma for me!" After summoning three summoning beasts, Chu took a deep breath again, and took out all the remaining crystal cores from the private space and put them in front of him. Then, his eyes coagulated, his hands stretched out, and he pressed them into two boxes of crystal nuclei. In the near future, he wants to break through himself as soon as possible and advance noumenon to the 8th level! Buzz! With Chu ten''s hands touching those purple crystal nuclei, a slight buzz also sounded from the metal box, and then endless purple light shone out, completely wrapping Chu ten''s body in an instant. However, although the bright purple light was extremely brilliant, Chu Xun''s body was like a human shaped black hole, and soon swallowed up the whole body of the purple light completely, and the full two boxes, worth an integer of tens of millions of purple crystal cores, disappeared, leaving only two empty metal boxes. "The energy equivalent to 20 million standard nuclei can only open 20% of the gene lock? Isn''t that to get ahead, you need at least 100 million nuclei? " Listening to the system prompt in my mind, Chu Xun, who had just swallowed two boxes of purple crystal nuclei, was also surprised. He knew that a large number of crystal nuclei were needed for advanced insect powers, but he never thought that the number would be so large! Thinking of this, he was also very lucky. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to take the panacea, which can be used to exchange for a large number of crystal nuclei. Otherwise, if he wants to advance to level 8, he doesn''t know what year and month to wait! Later, chuxun shook his head and pressed his hands into the remaining box again. All of a sudden, the brilliant purple brilliance rose again, completely wrapping Chu ten. In this way, after swallowing 10 boxes of purple crystal nucleus, which is equivalent to 100 million standard crystal nucleus energy, Chu Xun finally heard his long-awaited prompt in his mind. "The drop host is supplemented with bioenergy, the insect''s ability is enhanced, the gene lock is turned on 100%, the ant gene is enhanced, the alien gene is enhanced, the tyrant gene is enhanced, the spider gene is enhanced, the Scarab gene is enhanced, the cockroach gene is enhanced, and the giant worm gene is enhanced." "Please note that the host''s blank gene lock has been expanded to ten, and the body''s carrying capacity has reached the theoretical limit, and the insect''s ability can no longer be enhanced before the advanced celestial position." "The number of remaining blank gene locks: 1!" As the system prompts the sound, chuxun''s body is also slightly quivering. Then, the sense of power expansion brought by the advanced stage penetrates his whole body. However, I don''t know why the sense of promotion brought by this promotion is not as strong as that brought by the previous promotion. Although you can still feel the change of your body and the power becomes larger, it is far from the feeling that you can''t control your power before. At the same time, chuxun also opened his eyes, which flashed a light of dignified color. As he thought, although the insect power is magical, it can''t break through the sky barrier as before, and become the strong one. From this point of view, the system is not really omnipotent. Or that is to say, with chuxun''s current authority, the system can not play a stronger ability! "It seems that we must find a way to condense the field as soon as possible, and then communicate the power of heaven and earth to advance to the position of heaven!" After pondering for a while, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, then took out the body of Yinbo golden cicada, stretched out his right hand and pressed it directly on the body of Yinbo golden cicada. At the moment, Chu Xun''s hand seems to have some inexplicable magic power. With his right hand pressing on the body of Yinbo golden cicada, the body of Yinbo golden cicada also began to dissolve quickly, and finally turned into a rich blood light, which was integrated into Chu Xun''s body along Chu Xun''s right hand. With the integration of this blood light, Chu Xun also obviously felt that there was a force beginning to transform his body. However, just like the situation he encountered when devouring the stray tiger beetle, only about half of these forces were integrated into his body, while the other half disappeared strangely, apparently into his demonized separation. "Congratulations to the host for swallowing. The body gains the ability of sound wave attack. The demonized body gains the ability of golden cicada''s shelling. At the same time, due to the advanced level of the host, the power of demonization has also been restored and strengthened, even exceeding the peak state before the separation. " "When the host body uses the sound wave attack power, it will consume its own mental power. The more mental power is consumed, the greater the sound wave attack power is. At the same time, the sound wave attack of the host can directly attack the enemy''s body and spirit, resulting in strong double damage." "The golden cicada shelling ability of the demonized sub body will resist a fatal attack at the expense of the exoskeleton armor when the demonized sub body encounters an irresistible attack, and at the same time transfer the demonized sub body to a designated location within 100 meters around." With the sound wave golden cicada''s body completely devoured by he Chu ten day, the systematic prompt sound also sounded from Chu ten day''s mind. "Sonic attack, mixed damage?" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly. To tell you the truth, his mental power is strong enough, even no less than that of any psychic ability below heaven level. But after all, he is not a real psychic, so he can only use extremely rough means to attack the psychic force as a pure mental power. Although this kind of attack intensity is also good, it is much inferior to the attack of the real level 8 psychic power. Moreover, the essence of mind power is to transform the psychic power into the real power to attack. As long as the target power is strong enough and the body is strong enough, it can still be easily resisted. This is also the main reason why the super Tyrannosaurus Rex won his all-out strike and nothing happened! But now the situation is different. Chu Xun has experienced how powerful the sound wave attack of the golden cicada is. The kind of attack that can tear up the body and shake the soul, even he can''t resist. And his spiritual power is definitely much stronger than the sound wave golden cicada, so the sound wave attack launched by him is bound to become extremely terrifying! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also slightly squint, then aim at the dense and incomparable jungle generation ahead, take a deep breath, roar out: "drink!" Boom boom boom! Chu Xun''s voice was not loud at the beginning, but at the next moment, the voice of angry drinking seemed to have gone through numerous increases, and suddenly became extremely fierce. At the same time, a sound wave like a shockwave, which was clearly visible to the naked eye, also came out, pounding heavily on the vegetation in front of chuxun at a very fast speed. In a flash, the huge prehistoric trees and various vegetation in front of Chu Xun, which were tens of meters or even hundreds of meters high and needed several people to embrace, seemed to be hit by the "decomposition beam" in science fiction movies. They broke down in a moment in a fierce roar, turning into countless tiny chips and debris. Driven by the terrible sound waves, they were facing the distant seats Roll away. In one second, just one second, the sound wave swept all the vegetation hundreds of meters in front of Chu ten day. Even the ground was cut by Sheng Sheng several meters of soil, which directly opened a broad road in the dense wetland rainforest. "Shit!" Seeing this scene in front of him, even Chu Xun himself was stunned and could not help swearing. How could he not have thought that after devouring the gene of the sound wave golden cicada, his mental attack would be so strong. You know, he just didn''t use his full strength, or even one third of his mental strength And just less than a third of his mental power, he unleashed such a terrible destructive force. It can be imagined that if he tried his best, even the thick skinned super Tyrannosaurus Rex, just like these trees and vegetation, would be smashed by the sound resonance in an instant and turned into mince! Think of here, Chu ten days mood also became excited and excited rise. With such a powerful Assassin''s mace, he is more confident when dealing with assazler! However, this is only one of the means he prepared. Besides, there are other means he didn''t use! Later, Chu took a deep breath and exchanged a new item from the exchange list. Chapter 476 "The mysterious curse store!" Looking at the shop model in his hand, Chu Xun sighed a little and activated it directly. In a flash, the picture in front of Chu ten suddenly turned. The original broken ground disappeared, but a clean but gloomy Japanese shop appeared in front of Chu ten. "If it''s not really impossible, I really don''t want to come to this profiteer..." After a little hesitation, Chu finally opened the door cloth in front of the shop and walked into it. As the black devil said, unless there is a way to break the lock of all things, the heaven power is a God that can never be defeated for the non heaven power. And in the current situation of Chu ten and others, the only one who can ask for help is the black shop owner! "Wow, you''re here again. Are you ready to buy something from the shop?" Seeing Chu ten day coming in, the owner''s fat face suddenly appeared a little happy, and then his eyes flashed: "if you make up your mind, then as a reward for the first consumption, no matter what you buy, the shop will give you a 10% discount!" "You said it yourself!" Hearing the curse of the shopkeeper, Chu Xun finally got up a little spirit, then took a deep breath and said, "I''m here, in fact, to ask you to help me deal with a powerful man!" "Pa!" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, the cursed shopkeeper slapped himself in the face directly, and then cried, "let me talk more, the loss is too great..." At first, he thought that Chu Xun was just buying some small things, so he agreed to give a 10% discount. But he didn''t expect that Chu Xun would make such a big deal and let him fight against the powerful people This time, he lost at least 500 billion standard nuclei! Thinking of this, the expression of cursing the shopkeeper also became more ugly, and then he bit his teeth and said: "according to the rules, it''s divided into three steps to fight against the strong in heaven. The first step is to make him unlucky and unlucky. In a word, everything goes wrong and he can''t do anything well if he wants to. The second step is to use the power of curse to interfere with the power of heaven and earth, so that those who are strong in heaven can''t exert the power of all things. " With that, the face of the cursed shopkeeper suddenly became a little more serious, and he said in a voice: "as for the third step, it is to use the power of the curse to make the heaven and the earth in situ counter attack the powerful. This will not only lead to the failure of his vital energy lock and the decline of his combat power, but also lead him to encounter all kinds of natural disasters. " "Why do you divide it into these three steps?" At this moment, Chu Xun really understood the steps to deal with the strong. But in his heart, he was also puzzled. Isn''t the curse coming into effect? What are the three steps. "You think curses are as simple as eating and drinking water?" Maybe it''s because he lost 500 billion standard crystal nucleus for a while. The owner of the curse left his mouth and said: "the exertion of the power of the curse needs a brewing process. The longer the brewing process, the stronger the power. After all, the other party is a strong one, and he has the power to communicate with heaven and earth, so the power of curse can only temporarily prevent him from communicating with heaven and earth. " Speaking of this, the owner of the curse paused for a moment, and then continued: "in general, if it is to seal the vitality of all things, then the seal time can be maintained for at least 5 hours, but if it is to seal the communication between the target and the vitality of heaven and earth, or even cause the vitality of heaven and earth to backfire, then the duration can be maintained for one tenth, which is very good " "You mean that if there is a real showdown, then the battle will be solved in at least 30 minutes?" Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun could not help frowning. The stronger the power, the more terrible the resilience and vitality will be. If you want to kill a heaven power, let alone 30 minutes, even three hours, or even three days may not be able to do it. What''s more, they can''t run if they can''t fight? Think of here, Chu ten day mood also became more dignified. "Or do you think it''s easy to challenge heaven with mortals?" Cursed shopkeeper shrugged slightly and said: "of course, if you are ruthless, you can also use cursed items in the battle, which will extend the seal time to a certain extent, and even strengthen the power of anti phage." Speaking of this, the expression of cursed shopkeeper became more serious and said: "but remember, the price of cursed power is your own luck, that is to say, after cursed him for a long time, your own luck will become very bad, even may Will die! " "I see!" Hearing the cursed shopkeeper, Chu Xun pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "the person I want to curse is azazler, who is one of the seven demon lords of the Zerg. Now he is in the lost magic realm where I am. With your ability, you should be able to find it?" "As long as you have money, it''s not a problem!" Curse the shopkeeper to smile, then look at Chu ten day way: "but Do you have that much money? " "I don''t have money, but I have this!" Chu ten day narrowed his eyes, then took out the panacea, said: "this is a panacea that can cure all injuries, even break through the bottleneck. The lowest price ever sold is more than 5 billion crystal nuclei. There should be no problem to use this to pay for it?" "Panacea Long time no see! " Seeing the panacea in Chu ten''s hand, the owner of the curse seemed to recall something, with a very complicated look in his eyes. But soon, his expression returned to normal. He smiled and said, "if it''s a panacea, of course it''s OK. As you said, five billion one, a total of 1000! " "Don''t forget to take 10% off. It should be 900!" Chu ten day reminded a sentence, at the same time in the heart also felt in the drop of blood. It''s a total of 900 panacea. If it''s put into the Supreme Council, it''s not sure what kind of frenzy it can set off. What''s more, it seems that the system is only interested in those dangerous creatures infected by virus, causing mutation or zombie, so it''s useless for the creatures like super Tyrannosaurus Rex to grow in the lost magic realm, which are harmless to human society in essence, even if they kill them, they don''t get any points. "Cough, yes, 90% off, 900, I almost forgot!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the cursed shopkeeper once again showed his heartache, and then coughed twice, saying: "in addition, do you need any other exchange items?" Speaking of this, the expression of cursing the shopkeeper became serious again, saying: "you are the only customer I have had for so many years, I don''t want you to die like this. So I advise you to exchange some curse props and use them with your comrades at the critical moment. At that time, you may be able to use your qi to suppress the Qi of the strong one, so as to create a winning opportunity for you! " "All right!" Hearing the cursed shopkeeper''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded and began to purchase cursed props under the introduction of the cursed shopkeeper. Anyway, the side effects of cursed props are just bad luck. However bad luck is better than death ¡­¡­ "Why do you suddenly have a bad feeling?" Lost somewhere in the sky, a figure covered with light golden light, unable to see the specific face is rapidly shuttling in the sky, as if looking for something. This golden figure is the fourth demon lord of Zerg, who is called "the strong one of God"! Obviously, at the moment, he is searching for the trace of Chu Xun and others! But all of a sudden, asazler stopped in the middle of the sky, as if he had noticed something wrong, and became alert. "No, there are no enemies around..." After carefully searching the surroundings, asazler frowned again and said to himself, "but where did that uneasy mood come from and how could it feel that something bad is happening? Is it that variable? " Thinking of this, asazler''s eyes became more dignified. He is a very cautious person, so naturally he will not look down on chuxun, who has repeatedly created miracles and even made Abaddon suffer losses. And he believed in his intuition very much. Since his intuition made him uneasy, he was afraid that something terrible happened. Thinking of this, asazler''s eyes became sharper and sharper, and then he shot in a random direction, speeding up the search for the trace of chuxun. He must not give Chu ten and others time to prepare and strengthen! However Asazler didn''t find out, because just after this pause, he chose a different direction. And the direction chosen before is exactly the direction of Chu ten and others! The power of the curse has begun to manifest! Chapter 477 "It''s really a loss of blood this time..." Chu Xun didn''t know that the power of cursing the shopkeepers had prevented them from fighting with azazler ahead of time, thus successfully avoiding a disaster. Therefore, after leaving the cursing shop, he was still heartbroken for his loss of nearly 1000 panacea. Yes, nearly a thousand! It has to be said that the cursed shop is really a super black shop. Not to mention the nearly priceless selling expenses of the cursed shopkeeper, even those cursed props are more expensive than one. The cheapest cursed props are calculated in billions. It can be said that they are too dark to be black any more. But who calls Chu ten in crisis? In order to improve the winning rate of the war with asazler as much as possible, Chu ten has to bite his teeth and buy back the cursed props he needs. After leaving the curse shop, Chu left the forest which had been destroyed by him and returned to the cave where Zhang Xie and others were. "Back?" Seeing Chu ten''s safe return, the black devil who had been guarding the entrance of the mountain was obviously relieved. But soon, his face changed a little and asked incredulously, "have you broken through?" As an 8-level strong man, black devil can clearly feel that in less than an hour, Chu Xun''s strength breath has changed dramatically. Obviously, he has broken through the original shackles and become a real 8-level strong man! 16-year-old level 8 strong! This is almost a miracle in the human world! "Well, I was just afraid to disturb them. I went out to find a quiet place to break through." Chu Xun didn''t want to explain more about her breakthrough, so she nodded, and then said with serious expression: "now I have successfully broken through to level 8, and I have almost done the preparation, so it''s time to trouble you, and learn how to control negative emotions from you!" After breaking through level 8, and devouring the genes of liuguanghu beetle and Yinbo golden cicada, Chu ten''s strength and separation have been greatly improved, which also makes Chu ten''s expectation for the combat power after the combination. You know, before he was separated from demonization, his strength had reached the peak of level 8, and even the death knight who was a quasi level 9 was not his opponent. At the moment, his strength of noumenon and separation has been greatly enhanced, and he also has several powerful abilities, so that once he completes the combination, the strength will surge to what extent, even he can not imagine. This is also one of the most important reasons why he dared to challenge asazler! However, although the integration of separation can bring Chu Xun extremely powerful strength, it will also bring him fatal hidden danger. He did not forget the terrible feeling that reason was completely suppressed and only killing and devouring thoughts remained in his mind. So in any case, he must try his best to suppress his negative emotions and avoid being controlled by the desire to kill again. Otherwise, once out of control, the damage he can cause will be even more terrifying than a heaven power! After all, even the heaven power has no plague virus that can be copied infinitely, and the huge alien army that can sweep all cities! "Good!" Black devil has seen the horrible appearance of Chu ten after being demonized in the corpse field, so he can probably guess why Chu ten should learn from him to control the negative emotions. So, after hearing Chu ten''s words, he immediately nodded, and began to teach Chu ten how to control his negative emotions. As has been said before, black devil, like Chu hang and Yang Ling, has a very bad family situation. So in order to get crystal nucleus to strengthen their own strength, black devil has also been a ruins hunter for a long time. Due to the special powers, the black devil can use the five magic systems of light, wind, earth, fire and space at the beginning of awakening. This strange ability allows him to freely enter and leave many dangerous ruins and dead cities, so the black devil has been able to mix with the ruins hunters, and even get some good things from some very dangerous ruins before the cataclysm. His way of controlling negative emotions is from the remains of a temple that existed before the cataclysm. This method is called "six character Daming mantra"! The six character Daming mantra, also known as the six character mantra, is the most famous and powerful secret method of a certain religion in the cataclysm. Although there are only six syllables in this secret method, there are endless mysteries and truths in it. So if you don''t get the true transmission of the secret method, even if you know the pronunciation of these six syllables, you can''t give full play to the power of this secret method. However, black devil''s luck is really good. The temple ruins he went to is one of the holy places where the religion used to be. There are countless religious secrets in it. Although most of the secret scripts have been destroyed due to the cataclysm and time, the six character Daming mantra is well preserved by special means because it is a secret method taught by the town. It is precisely because of learning the six character Daming mantra that the black devil can resist the negative emotions backfired by his "black devil''s body" ability in ordinary times, and only when it changes to the form of the black devil''s real body, can it lose control because of the rising negative emotions. But even so, he can still suppress the powerful negative emotions for 30 seconds. Don''t underestimate the 30 second time, which means that the black devil suppresses the power of the gods in his body with the will of ordinary people. It''s 30 seconds for the ordinary 8-level strong people, even if they can''t hold on for 3 seconds, they will collapse completely. This shows how powerful the six character Daming mantra is. ¡­¡­ "The truth of six characters is really wonderful..." In a dense forest 300 kilometers to the west of the cave where Chu hang and others are located, Chu Xun is looking up at the bright stars and bright moon in the sky through the gaps between the forest vegetation. At the same time, however, he was thinking about the six character Daming mantra taught by the black devil. Finally, after looking up for nearly 30 minutes, he took back his eyes, sighed uncontrollably, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Although there are only six characters in the six character Daming mantra, it is extremely difficult to learn it. Because Chu Xun not only had to learn the sound of the six character Daming mantra, but also had to understand its "meaning" and unify the voice with his own will, so that he could really play the powerful power of the six character Daming mantra. This is especially difficult! There are six characters in the six character Daming mantra, which also represents six kinds of power and six kinds of methods. The first truth is "long". It is the beginning of all things. The owner wants to unite and educate others. As long as you understand this truth, you can not only strengthen the wisdom of God and relieve your mind, but also practice to a higher level to relax your body and mind and fall asleep. The second truth is ma. You can get rid of jealousy in your heart. If you are not envious, you will not fight. Thus, you can eliminate the fighting and killing in your heart and the enemy''s heart. So this second truth is also the most important to Chu ten and the black devil. The third truth is that you can get rid of greed, calm down and avoid all distractions. If you practice at a high level, you will bring endless thoughts and illusions to the enemy and affect the enemy''s fighting. The fourth truth is "Bei". It can sublimate your spirit, forget all the pain, and greatly weaken your pain when fighting. At the same time, it can strengthen the enemy''s pain and bring endless pain to the enemy. The fifth truth is [MI], which can improve the recovery speed of its own strength, but also can make the enemy suffer from extreme hunger, and to a certain extent reduce the recovery speed of the enemy''s strength. The sixth mantra is "Hong", which is also the only one of the six character mantras specially used for attacking. Once this truth is expressed, it can directly attack the soul of the other party, make the other party feel the deep sea of fire or ice cave, feel the extreme pain, and finally collapse and die in the severe pain. Yes, this six character Daming mantra is not only a secret method to strengthen the spirit, but also a very powerful method of sound wave attack and spirit attack. Before the end of the world, those ordinary people who did not wake up to the power can even cultivate this dharma gate to make themselves have the powerful power no less than those of the spiritual power, which is wonderful. However, although the six character Daming mantra is powerful, it is also very difficult. Before the end of the world, only the strong people who have been practicing for decades in that religion were qualified and able to learn the six character Daming mantra. So even a strong man like the black devil took decades to grasp the first five truths of the six character Daming mantra, but the last one could not be understood in any way. Because of this, even if Chu Xun is full of confidence in his understanding and ability, he still feels great pressure. But anyway, he has to try at least! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath. Then, according to the black devil''s teaching, he relaxed his body, gathered his spirit, and began to unify his spirit and body. He cultivated the first truth of the six character truth! Chapter 478 Through the two strengthening of the system, as well as the grinding of endless killing thoughts during the demonization, Chu Xun''s spiritual strength has reached an incredible level. The stronger the mental power is, the stronger the ability to control one''s own spirit and body is. Therefore, it didn''t take long for Chu Xun''s heart to completely calm down, while his body became more and more relaxed, and he entered a meditation state similar to "light sleep". After a while, chuxun slowly opened his eyes, and his expression became incoherent. At last, his voice gave out a slightly astringent syllable. "Oh!" All sounds are quiet! With the first truism of Chu Xun, the insects that had been ringing all around stopped suddenly, as if all the insects, reptiles and so on around him had died in a moment. "It seems that the practice of the six character Daming mantra has a lot to do with spiritual power..." Noticing the strange surroundings, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a surprise, then he stood up and went under a tree to pick up a beetle, which was motionless as if it were dead. However, shortly after Chu Xun picked up the beetle, it seemed that the beetle was awakened, and began to wave its claws at full speed, trying to escape from Chu Xun''s hands. His little brain couldn''t understand why he was still happily gnawing at the leaves one moment ago, and then suddenly fell into the hands of this human being "More practice is needed..." Looking at the beetle in his hand, Chu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then he threw the beetle into the grass and let it escape. To his surprise, perhaps because of his great spiritual strength, the practice of the six character Daming mantra is not as difficult as he thought. At least the first truth [zhe], which he only tried once, is successful. Such progress is absolutely amazing. It took black devils half a year to do it! However, because he initially mastered this secret method, although the first truth was successfully used, its power was pitiful. Even the little insect was only in a shallow sleep, and he woke up with a slight move. It can be imagined that if it is used for other creatures, it will be very difficult to play a role. Think of here, Chu ten days heart also sighed again. It seems that in the following time, he is going to practice the six character Daming mantra with all his strength! Later, Chu Xun sat down cross legged again, and began to practice the six character Daming mantra with all his strength according to the method taught by the black devil, in order to master this powerful secret method as soon as possible. However, Chu Xun didn''t know that the movement and stillness of his six character Daming mantra had attracted the attention of someone outside the lost magic realm, thus triggering a series of chain reactions ¡­¡­ "Six words true I didn''t expect that the unique skills of senior Qingyuan in those years have been handed down to the present...... " Almost at the same time when Chu ten day cast the six character Daming mantra, a slightly low voice suddenly sounded in a completely frozen ocean: "it''s good that Qingyuan''s master lived for the country and the people, and finally died. It''s a blessing that his unique skills can be handed down..." But soon, the owner of the voice seemed to notice something, and a kind of surprised mood suddenly appeared in the low voice: "eh, how is this breath so familiar Is it Kiel? How did she get there? Isn''t that what doctors see? " "No, there is a strange and powerful atmosphere Whose breath is it? How can it be similar to that guy in Lucifer Is it his people? " "It looks like There have been many changes in the world that I don''t know. Even the people of Lucifer have appeared Also, after all, for so many years, those guys should have emerged one after another... " "I don''t know when I''m going to get out of trouble. Those guys, hum!" After a silence, the low voice sounded again, and this time, the voice also became a little cold: "well, let''s solve the problem of Qi''er first. Lu Xifa''s people, hum, there is such a person who is a threat to Qi''er after all. In this case, let me find him a little trouble first... " Then, the low voice gradually subsided, but at the same time, lost in the unreal realm, but new changes took place ¡­¡­ Boom! Accompanied by a series of violent thunder sounds, a path of bright thunder light also fell from the thick black cloud in the sky, illuminating the whole world at the same time, it also split towards a golden figure under the black cloud at a very fast speed. Because of the special greenhouse climate, the Cretaceous thunderstorm is extremely terrifying, not only to come suddenly, but also to make a huge noise. The thunder and lightning all over the sky, almost like a thunderstorm, is unavoidable. However, even in the face of such a terrible thunderstorm, the golden figure still maintains an amazing speed, constantly shuttling through the thunderstorm, so fast that it even avoids most of the lightning, and the remaining small part of the lightning, even if it accidentally hit the golden figure, will be blocked by the golden light surrounding the golden figure''s body surface, which can''t hurt the golden figure at all ¡£ Obviously, the power of the golden figure has been so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine it! "Damn, there must be something wrong with it!" But although it was not split by the dense lightning, but in the lightning shuttle of azazler still can''t help scolding. The calmest [God''s strong man] among the seven demons is so angry. It can be imagined how bad assazler has been in this lost land. But in fact, we can''t blame asazler, because just a few days ago, some very unlucky and even strange things happened to him. First of all, when he was searching for the tracks of Chu ten and others, a thick cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, in the next moment, the dark cloud becomes a thundercloud, from which countless lightning bolts are chopped. What''s more, the lightning seems to be intentional. A large part of it is coming in his direction, so that he can only keep dodging and avoid it. And lightning is just the beginning, as time goes on, his luck seems to get worse and worse. Either thunderstorm, tornado, hail, volcanic eruption and other natural disasters. In addition, even every distance he flies, he will encounter some flying dinosaurs attacking him. Although these things can''t threaten him who has the power of heaven position, he was more and more upset when he encountered this kind of misfortune one after another. It''s like the whole world is against you. Everything is not going well! But soon he found something wrong. If two hurricanes and thunderstorms happened once or twice because of his bad luck, then the following hail, volcanic eruption and flying dinosaurs blocking the road can''t be explained simply by chance and bad luck. So there''s no doubt that there must be some mischief behind this. The most likely one is Chu Xun and others who are being chased by him! Thinking about it, asazler''s mood became worse. Compared with ordinary people, the followers of the gods know more about the power and strangeness of "Qi Yun" and "fate". After all, even their omnipotent God finally withdrew from the stage of history because of the so-called "Qi Yun" and "fate" and fell into endless sleep. Because of this, he feels that his luck is getting worse and worse, and his mood is becoming more and more dignified. At the same time, he also speeds up his speed and tries his best to find Chu ten and others. His intuition told him that he must kill Chu Xun and others as soon as possible to avoid future troubles. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be like Abaddon before, clearly occupying the absolute power advantage, and finally ended up with a tragic defeat and death. After all, what he faced was variable! Chapter 479 Under the influence of bad luck and some unknown force, asazler finally got the wrong direction and began to be far away from chuxun and others. Although with the strength of his talent, even if the direction is completely wrong, he will be able to cross the whole world and find Chu ten sooner or later, but this at least provides valuable time for Chu ten and others. And Chu ten and so on most lacks, is precisely the time! Everything, began to gradually become good for Chu ten and others! At the same time, under the threat of death shadow, Chu Xun and others are also seizing the time to strengthen their own strength. In particular, Yang Ling and others, in order to help Chu ten resist asazler, they almost never slept, devoted all their time and energy to devour the crystal nucleus and strengthen themselves. However, as the saying goes, although the power of crystal core can help them to improve their strength as soon as possible, the excessive phagocytosis also brings them great pain. Especially when the surging energy is out of control, it will frantically impact their bodies, causing them serious and even life-threatening injuries. This kind of phenomenon, put before, it is commonly known as "go mad"! But fortunately, Yang Ling and others have universal medicine to protect their bodies. Even the most serious injuries can be instantly repaired. It''s just that the injury can be repaired. The pain of broken meridians and internal organs can''t be ignored, so you can hear a scream or a groan in the cave from time to time. And every scream, it represents that someone has experienced a "fire into the devil", bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. However, even if it is repeated to bear such severe pain, no one in the cave chose to give up. Even the charming angel and the bear child are still biting their teeth. Because they know that the stronger their strength is, the higher the chance that Chu Xun will survive. For this reason, a little pain is nothing! Chu Xun naturally knows how much pain angel and others have suffered, but he knows that he can''t stop angel and others, so the only thing he can do is to practice harder than angel and others, to improve his strength as much as possible, so as to ensure the safety of angel and others. Therefore, in the following time, Chu Xun also began hellish practice. During the day, he looked for powerful dinosaurs everywhere, and then, without using his mental power, he fought with them only by his physical strength, so as to improve his accomplishments in martial arts, strive to integrate the seven killing techniques as soon as possible, understand his own domain, and greatly improve his strength. With his current physical fitness and physical control, it is not difficult to do so. In less than a week, he successfully mastered the techniques of the seven kill battle, integrated them, and further improved his combat effectiveness in close quarters. In addition, his powerful mental power also makes him gradually feel the power and life energy in his body. It is estimated that in a short time, he will be able to actively mobilize his power and life energy, thus condensing his own domain. Once he understands the domain, he can try to go further and try to understand his pseudo domain. Of course, the difficulty of this is far more than that of comprehension domain. At least Chu Xun himself didn''t expect to achieve this before assazler arrived. After a day''s training in combat techniques, Chu Xun did not rest. At night, most of the dinosaurs had returned to their nests, which was not suitable for fighting. So Chu usually practiced the six character Daming mantra with all his strength at night. Perhaps because of his strong mental power, his progress in practicing the six character Daming mantra is far beyond the imagination of the black devil. In less than ten days, he initially mastered the first and second mantras, and even if he continued to practice, he was confident that he would complete the things that the black devil hadn''t completed for decades in one year - mastering all the mantras. However, he did not continue to learn the remaining four character mantras, because what he lacked most now was time. Although the remaining four character mantras had their own wonderful functions, the most important thing for him was the second mantra. It''s better to master the first and second truths thoroughly than to learn all the four character truths. In this way, he can also suppress negative emotions as much as possible and prolong the duration of the combination. With Chu Xun''s full study of the first and second mantras, he also got a great harvest. The second truth need not be said. It can suppress his negative emotions to a great extent and keep him calm all the time. And the effect of the first mantra is beyond his imagination. Through practicing the first mantra, he clearly feels that his spiritual power has become more cohesive and his control over the body has become stronger. In this way, he has become more successful in practicing the seven kill fighting skills, which is also an unexpected harvest. In addition, Chu Xun also had a great harvest, that is, he found that he derived from the sound wave attack ability of the sound wave golden cicada, combined with his strong mental power and the magical "six character Daming mantra", he could play an amazing effect, and his power soared. With his study of the first and second truths, he can even use the power of the truths later to make powerful dinosaur creatures fall asleep, or eliminate the killing heart, which also helps him avoid a lot of troubles in the world full of dinosaurs and dangerous creatures. At the same time, after defeating those powerful dinosaurs with war skills or truth, Chu Xun will also let the alien queen parasitize these super dinosaurs, so as to create a new dinosaur alien. Although they are not the most suitable anthropomorphic creatures to parasitize, the strength of the heteromorphic dinosaurs born from dinosaurs is not stronger than that of the host body before parasitism, but after having heteromorphic long tail, exoskeleton armor and acid blood, the comprehensive combat power of these heteromorphic dinosaurs is far more than that of the super dinosaurs that can only use the low-level instinct to fight. Among the many dinosaur aliens, the most important and the most powerful one was the powerful one which was parasitic by pterosaurs, acrophobias, Triceratops and Tyrannosaurus Rex. Air Hunter - pterosaur alien! The strongest army - fear claw alien! Super Tank - Triangle alien! And the most powerful road overlord - the overlord alien! These four kinds of dinosaur aliens have their own points, among which pterosaur alien Chu ten has the first air corps. This kind of dinosaur alien with the body strength at the top of the 7th level not only has a terrible speed of flight that exceeds twice the speed of sound, but also has extremely sharp wings under the influence of alien genes. If it glides down from high altitude, the terrible cutting power brought by the amazing speed can even cut the heavy "armor" of super Triceratops, which results in Certain harm. At the same time, the special claw and sharp mouth of pterosaur are also strengthened by the special gene, and become extremely sharp. In addition, the inner nest teeth in the mouth, and the sharp long tail that has been completely deformed. In general, although the defense ability of pterosaur''s special shape is not very strong, its speed and destructive force have reached the level of 8. In addition, it has a strong flight ability, so Is also a very powerful alien! The xenophobic alien parasitized by acrophobia also inherits the double advantages of heteromorphism and acrophobia. It not only has sharper claws and more amazing speed, but also has changed its tail into an alien shape. But what''s more, it''s large enough, and it''s relatively thin, nimble and suitable for large-scale operations, so once it''s all out, even the terrible existence of the super Tyrannosaurus may not survive their siege. But more importantly, the reason why Chu Xun left so many monstrous claws was because he had other uses. But whether it''s useful or not, he''s not sure now. As for the last two super heteromorphisms parasitized by the super Triangle dragon and the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, let alone the two super heteromorphisms, the former uses the heteromorphism gene to add an extra layer of exoskeleton armour to the super Triangle dragon, which is strong in defense, and even the body of chuxun is very difficult to break, plus the sharp edge, long tail, thick crown after being strengthened by the heteromorphism gene, and The inner nest teeth hidden in the mouth make its destructive power greatly increased, and become a kind of forbidden guard alien, but it is thousands of times stronger than the forbidden guard alien. The same is true of T-Rex, which adds a layer of exoskeleton armor to its defense. At the same time, it originates from the long tail and big mouth of T-Rex, and becomes more terrible under the reinforcement of the alien gene. However, the most terrible thing is still the huge and sharp inner teeth in the alien mouth of the overlord. Chu Xun has personally tested the power of this inner nest tooth. It can easily penetrate the toughest skull of the overlord''s alien. Its attack power is so powerful that it has almost exceeded the limit of level 8! With these four main dinosaur aliens, as well as countless alien parasites from other dinosaurs, Chu''s combat power has been improved again. This is also the preparation he made for dealing with asazler. After all, the power of the powerful is almost endless, so he must rely on enough aliens to consume asazler''s power, and finally establish an advantage for himself. Therefore, in the following days, what Chu Xun did was to strengthen the fighting skills, cultivate the truth and expand the alien army. Although such a life is boring and hard, Chu Xun is not a little fidgety and lazy, because he is very clear that if he works harder today, his survival rate will increase one point in the battle with asazler. But Chu Xun didn''t know. At the moment, azazler was not looking for him, but chasing another group of unlucky guys. Because he in this group of guys, feel the smell of his missing kind! Chapter 480 "Shit, no!" Looking at the mess in front of me, I felt as if I had been destroyed by a giant animal in a small valley. I couldn''t help roaring angrily, and then I pounded on the side of the mountain wall with a fist. Boom! Under the terrible distance of anger, the tough mountain wall seemed to be made of soft mud, and he punched a deep hole. At the same time, a huge crack also spread around the deep hole, and finally spread all over the mountain wall like a huge spider web, making it tottering, as if it would collapse completely with a little touch. "Damn it, angry, calm down!" Looking at the cracks on the mountain wall, the desire to stand beside the angry face slightly changed, and then the eyes of a condensate, the spirit of crazy out. Suddenly, the original shaky mountain wall seemed to be stabilized by some powerful force, and gradually stopped shaking. Later, the desire could not help swearing at the anger: "there is no other place to find it here, as for such anger? What''s the use of destroying this place? " "Shit, out of control again!" When I hear the anger of desire, I calm down, bite my teeth, and say, "desire, I can feel it. Now I''m more and more difficult to control my emotions, so if I lose control completely before I find the fruits of life and death, then you must remember that the farther away I am, the better. Never mind me!" "Don''t worry, you won''t get there with me!" But when he heard the anger, his desire shook his head and said seriously, "if it hadn''t been for you, our seven sins would have been completely annihilated, so just like you didn''t leave us, I will never leave you today!" At this point, the desire also turned around, looking at the gluttony aside, said: "you say, gluttony?" "If you are not here, I will steal the throne of guhuang, but no one can help me to stop him..." At the words of desire, overeating nodded, and then said: "so You must be better! " "You two stupid guys..." When he heard the words of gluttony and desire, his angry eyes softened slightly, then he scolded lightly and said, "let''s go, let''s continue on the road!" After that, he was ready to take the gluttony, desire, and the water demon behind the desire to continue to look for the fruits of life and death. But just two steps out of his anger, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he raised his head, looked at some place in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "who is it, get out of the hell!" "Who is it!" And hear angry words, desire and so on also change in unison, alert up. "Why, was it discovered?" At the next moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the top of the broken mountain wall. Then, a figure with a little golden light shining all over appeared on the top of the broken mountain wall. He asked lightly, "tell me, how did you find me?" He was also very curious. The strongest one of these guys had only the breath of level 8. How did these guys find him? "Even an idiot can find such a strong fluctuation of vitality!" Looking at the pale golden figure on the mountain wall, the angry eyes became more dignified than ever, and at the same time, the heart could not help a burst of angry scolding. Bone emperor, you are a pit of goods. Don''t you mean that the heaven power can''t enter the lost magic realm? How did this guy get here? Shit, you''re killing me! As a former heaven power, although his anger was defeated for special reasons, "mortal", with his strength back to level 8, his sense of heaven and earth vitality is also restored, so now as long as he has all kinds of hidden injuries in his body, he can easily break through the last step and return to heaven. Because of this, the sky breath of the pale golden figure may be hard to detect for others, but it is as striking as the light in the dark. So as soon as this guy arrived, he found out! "I didn''t expect that a guy like an ant could feel the vitality of heaven and earth, which surprised me." Hearing the angry words, the pale gold figure was obviously shocked, and then the voice suddenly turned cold, saying: "OK, ants, now tell me, my brother, where is [the dead] samel?" At this point, the voice of the pale golden figure also became colder: "don''t try to deceive me, I feel the smell of samal on one of your companions, and it''s very strong, so samal must be in your hands." "Shit, I''m in big trouble!" When I heard the pale golden figure, my anger sank. In order to ask the sixth demon lord of the Zerg who was captured alive by the bone emperor, the [dead] shamaer, they used almost all means, and one of them was to let the gluttony devour him bit by bit. Finally, the news is that some of the questions were forced out, but the gluttony also swallowed part of the flesh and blood of samal, so the body naturally had part of the breath of samal. Originally, I thought that as long as I overeat for a while, I could completely digest the flesh and blood of Samuel, and the breath would naturally disappear, but I didn''t expect that this would cause such a big trouble at the moment. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath of anger, then looked up and asked in a deep voice: "yes, that guy is in our hands. But who are you? " "The fourth demon lord, asazler, is here!" At the angry words, the golden figure''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then said in a deep voice: "since samel is in your hands, I can only leave you in exchange!" At this point, asazler took a deep breath, and then he said, "lock!" Hum! With the fall of asazler''s voice, an inexplicable force began to surround the angry people, and then, like a shackle, it shackled the angry people''s bodies to death, making them unable to move. Heaven power is the most powerful and the most famous killing move - everything vitality lock! "The lock of all things?" However, just when assazler thought that he had completely shackled the angry people and could easily capture them, a cold smile suddenly appeared on his angry face, saying, "when I played with the vital lock of everything, your mother didn''t give you birth yet!"! Heaven and earth share the same origin - break! " PA! As the words of anger fell, his invisible power exploded in an instant, and finally disappeared completely, and he also recovered his freedom. The lock of vital energy of all things released by the heaven power was so broken by anger! "How could it be!" When he saw that anger had broken the lock of his life, there was a flash of shock in his eyes again. But after all, it''s the rare wise man among the demons, so he quickly reflected and guessed the truth of the matter, and Ning Sheng said: "you can sense my heaven and earth vitality and break my all things vitality lock. You''re not an ordinary person You are the relegate God! " The achievement of heaven power means that life has changed from the birth of the body to the God. However, for some special reasons, some of the heaven''s strong will be knocked out of the world, lose the heaven''s power and become ordinary people again. This kind of "God" falling from the "altar" is called "relegated God", that is, relegated "God". Although relegated gods are only stronger than those of the same level, their perception of the vitality of heaven and earth still exists, so how can the vitality lock of heaven and earth power get other "mortals" but not relegated gods like anger. "Banish your mother''s God!" He knew in his anger that today''s war could not be avoided, so when azazler was surprised, he suddenly roared and jumped up and rushed towards azazler. At the same time, his body also soared in the process of forward charging. By the time he rushed to assazler, he had become a huge and incomparable black giant, and then he hit assazler with a heavy fist! "Dying!" However, asazler is a powerful man, and his response speed is terrible. Although the angry attack is as fast as lightning, he still reacts, and even has time to sneer. Later, he is ready to start, teach these guys who don''t know the height of the earth! Let them know that even if he doesn''t use the energy lock of all things, he can completely crush them! "Hum!" However, as asazler was about to start, a sharp stabbing pain suddenly came to him, which made him shiver a little and missed the best time to dodge. Bang! The next second, the angry fist hit asazler hard, directly on the broken mountain wall. Suddenly, with a loud roar, asazler''s body was completely blasted into the mountain wall, and finally was completely buried by the broken mountain wall. Just by looking at him, a powerful man like azazler has suffered such a great loss! This is the real strength of the seven crimes? Chapter 481 "Withdraw!" However, it was expected that after a heavy blow to assazler into the broken mountain wall, the anger did not continue to fight, but a big drink, turned around and shot towards the distance. As one of the great powers of heaven, he knows better than ordinary people how terrible the great powers of heaven are, so he also knows in his heart that with the strength of several of them, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of the Zerg Lord at all! So what they need to do now is to escape the pursuit of the strong one as much as possible. As long as they escape from the visual range of the sky power, with their perception of the power of heaven and earth, it is not impossible to avoid the reconnaissance of a sky power! Gluttony and desire are the same. Almost at the same time of starting in anger, gluttony and desire also take the water demon and run away towards the distance at a very fast speed! Boom! However, just as the angry and other talents left the valley, they had no time to escape to a further place. The ruins of the original collapsed mountain wall exploded in a loud roar, turning into countless small debris and shooting towards the surrounding area. Finally, under the effect of some terrible force, they gradually smashed, turned into dust and completely disappeared in the process of shooting ¡£ As the ruins of the mountain burst, crumbled and died away, aslon''s figure also appeared in the center of the ruins. As the anger guessed, though he just hit assazler, he didn''t bring much trouble to him. He didn''t even break the golden energy of his bodyguard, but he just drove him into the ruins of the mountain wall and made him a bit embarrassed. But as a God, he was so embarrassed by the existence of such a group of ants, which caused the bad luck, and the sullen azazler broke out completely, and his eyes became extremely cold. Later, asazler''s figure also disappeared in the same place, turned into a golden light, and chased in the direction of anger and others running away! "Damn it, it''s catching up, so fast!" Looking at the assazler who came up from behind, his angry eyes slightly coagulated, and then he said in a deep voice: "run apart, one can walk!" "Good!" When you hear the anger, the desire also flies to the left with the water demon. As for the gluttony, a person runs to the right, apparently ready to separate. The reason why they do this is that they all know that they can''t run over a strong man at their speed, so it''s better to run separately than to lose the whole army. In this way, the chance for everyone to run away will be greater. And judging from the performance of assazler before, this guy should be ready to catch them to press for news, or to exchange the [dead] samel in the hands of bone emperor, which means that if only one person is caught, then that person is likely to survive, but if they are all caught, then judging from the anger of assazler now, They may only survive one of them in the end! After all, only one person is enough to torture information and exchange knowledge! "Run apart? Ha ha, it''s a good plan, but it''s useless to me! " However, seeing that the angry people fled separately, azazler suddenly sneered, and then the figure turned into one and three, chasing the angry people who fled in three ways. And it''s strange that, after the figure of azazler changed from one to three, although the breath of each figure was weakened, it still maintained the strength of the celestial level, that is to say, he suddenly changed from a strong celestial power to three weaker celestial power! But in any case, heaven is the strong, still not angry people can match! "Three breath of heaven? Shit, this guy''s ability is real separation. I know how he got in! " Seeing the three golden lights and shadows behind them chasing after them, asazler''s angry face suddenly changed and screamed. The experience of angry battle is very rich, and there are countless powerful people that he has met, and he has a deep understanding of all kinds of powers, so he recognized the powers of azazler at a glance, and understood how azazler entered the lost unreal realm that the ordinary powerful people could not enter. The reason why the lost unreal domain is regarded as the forbidden area of the heaven power is that the entrance of the lost unreal domain is extremely unstable, and the power of the heaven power can not pass through at all. If it is forced to pass through, it will only cause the entrance to collapse and disappear completely. True separation is a very special ability. This kind of ability can make the ability to split a large number of parts almost endlessly. Although the strength of these parts will be weaker than that of their own bodies, and the more they split, the weaker they will be. If they only split several parts, then their strength will not decline too much. Once they fight, they can also play an extremely terrible fighting power. In addition, there are two advantages of real separation. The first is that those separation are real, so they can also practice. This means that the ability with real separation will have much faster training speed than other abilities, which also makes up for the weakness of single combat power of real separation. As for the second advantage, those who have separate bodies are not inferior to the wisdom of noumenon, but also can link consciousness together and think together. The so-called "one person counts short and two people count long", so the real powers of separation are generally wise, talented and all-round. Asazler is obviously a strong person with real ability of separation, and his way to enter the lost domain is very simple. That is to divide himself continuously until the strength of separation is reduced to below the sky level, and then through the lost magic domain one by one, finally reorganize the separation in the lost magic domain, so as to have the strength of the sky level. However, in this way, the plan of the enraged and others to divide the troops is clearly gone! "What a tragedy!" Looking at asazler, who is chasing closer and closer from the rear, the hearts of the angry people are also sinking. Then they came together again, ready to catch up with asazler and make a final fight! Boom! However, at this time, a large thick thunderstorm suddenly came to the sky in front of us. Then, almost at the moment when the angry people passed through, the endless thunder and lightning burst out from the thunderstorm, and then, in general, they split towards the assazler who was chasing the angry people. "Grass!" Looking at the strange thundercloud in front of him, asazler could not help swearing. With his strength, if he is only hit by a few or a dozen lightning strokes, he will not suffer much damage. But lightning is lightning after all. If it is split by too many lightning, even it will be unbearable. So after a scolding, asazler can only dodge the thunder attack and continue to pursue the angry people. Just in this way, his speed has declined a lot. Although he is still faster than angry people, it will take a little time to catch up with angry people. And more importantly, his troubles are just the beginning! As if God was deliberately playing a trick on asazler at this moment, after the thunderstorm, hail, hurricane and other natural disasters also followed, and it happened to avoid the angry people, as if it was specially for him. The three major natural disasters came together. The thunder and lightning in the sky was enough to destroy a whole jungle. Under the hurricane, the huge hailstorm with strong destructive power brought great trouble to asazler, and also made his pursuit slower and slower. As for the pterosaurs that suddenly appeared later That''s nothing! "This guy How immoral it is... " The "spectacle" happened behind shocked the fleeing anger and others. They could not understand why the strange natural disaster suddenly came at the same time, and they avoided them as if they were specifically aimed at azazler. It''s not too much to describe such a scene with "tiannu"! However, the heaven power comparison is out of the category of ordinary people, so the wrath of heaven is enough to kill an eighth level strong man, but for asazler, it is just some trouble, which can not pose a real threat to him at all. But what bothers him is that under the interdiction of these natural disasters, the distance between him and the angry people can''t be narrowed, so he can only withstand the natural disasters and follow the angry people. But there is always a time in the past when the natural disasters, after a long time of pursuit, the clouds in the sky finally began to disperse, and at the same time, lightning, hail, hurricanes also gradually disappeared with the clouds. After losing the block of the natural disaster, asazler''s speed also increased again, and the distance between him and the angry people was getting closer and closer! "I see where you''re going!" Looking at the angry people not far ahead, asazler''s eyes also flashed a cold light. One prisoner is enough. As for the others, let them be the victims of his anger! Think of here, asazler will be ready to start, because with the water demon and slightly backward desire to kill on the spot! "Done!" Seeing that assazler is about to catch up with him, anger and other people''s hearts are also slightly sinking. Finally, they look at each other, ready to fight to death! "Wind, fire skill - Hurricane Yan fire bullet!" However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then, a huge and incomparable fireball was seen. Driven by a hurricane, it broke through the air with a terrible momentum from afar, and finally hit assazler hard! "Do it!" The next one, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Roar! Roar! Roar! Then, in a series of angry roars, countless dinosaur aliens came from all directions and rushed in the direction of assazler. At the same time, the sky suddenly appeared a piece of "dark clouds" blocking the sun, with a loud voice breaking into the sky, attacking at azazler! Dinosaur alien, the whole army out! Chapter 482 It has to be said that the movement of tiannu is so big that even Chu Xun and others who are hiding in the secluded cave feel the movement outside and finally decide to find out. After all, it''s thunderstorms, hurricanes, and hailstorms. It''s a strange natural disaster. It''s abnormal! If something goes wrong, it must be a demon! Soon after leaving the cave, Chu Xun saw the rage, desire, gluttony, water demon and assazler who were chasing after them! "Seven sinners, why are they here?" Seeing the angry people fleeing in confusion, Chu suddenly frowned. He didn''t expect that in addition to the Zerg people, there were also intelligent zombies in the lost magic realm. It seems that the Supreme Council''s understanding of the lost land is exactly what they say Very shallow! However, after the initial surprise, Chu Xun''s attention was completely attracted by the golden figure chasing after the angry people, and his eyes became more dignified. With the enhancement of many insect genes, Chu Xun''s perception has reached an incredible level. So when he saw the golden figure, he felt the terrorist power contained in the golden figure, and at the same time, he felt a deadly sense of crisis. There is only one powerful person who has motive and ability to cause such a fatal threat to him in this lost magic land, that is the fourth demon lord of Zerg, the strong one of God - asazler! "How can the Zerg Lord hunt down the seven sinners?" After recognizing the identity of azazler, chuxun felt a sudden surprise. However, he quickly reflected that now is not the time to care about this kind of details. With the perception ability of the great powers of the sky, as long as they are close to the cave for a certain range, they can be found. So it''s better to take advantage of the fact that assazler didn''t find them before he started fighting against them, rather than waiting for them to be discovered and forced to make a decisive battle! As for the enmity and resentment between the seven sins, it''s better to solve the problem of azazler first and then take care of it! After all, when he was in the corpse field, the corpse emperor helped him once! Revenge is the first principle of Chu Xun''s life and work! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice through the communicator, "the plan has changed. The enemy has come to our door. We have no time to get familiar with the power. Prepare for the battle!" In the case of having enough crystal nuclei and omnipotent drugs, the strength of Chu hang and others can almost be described as a thousand li per day. Just through more than ten days of crazy practice, their strength has been broken one after another, even completed something that other people can''t accomplish in ten years, and they have become the real level 8 strong! Such a growth rate, if put outside, will cause a huge sensation. You know, in a short period of more than ten days from the third level to the eighth level, this can even be called a miracle! But all things have gains and losses, behind this amazing growth rate, Chu hang and others have paid an unimaginable price. First of all, it''s mental and physical pain. Just in the past ten days, each of them has suffered the terrible pain caused by hundreds of fires. That kind of pain can even make a normal person completely collapse. If they are not eager to become stronger and to guard Chu Xun with their own strength, they may not be able to support them for a long time and give up completely. Secondly, the material cost. Not to mention the tens of millions of nuclei they consumed in their breakthrough, the total number of panacea they consumed in the process of breakthrough has reached an astonishing thousands. What is the concept of thousands of panacea? If it is replaced by crystal core, it is five trillion crystal core. Such wealth can even be comparable to the sum of all assets and wealth of the top five giants of the Supreme Council! And after paying such a price, even a pig can become a level 8 strong one, let alone Chu hang, who are gifted talents? However, due to the strength gained through duck filling strengthening, Chu hang and others have become the eighth level strong, but they are also the same as the original Chu ten, they can not perfectly control their ability of skyrocketing, which can be said to be a long distance from the real eighth level strong. Originally, Chu Xun hoped to spend more time to let them get familiar with their own strength and improve their combat effectiveness as much as possible, but the plan could never catch up with the changes. Only a few days later, asazler had come to him! So now, we have to fight hard! After receiving the news of Chu ten day, Chu hang and others immediately launched their actions, and the fastest black devil showed his unique skill in the first time, the combination of wind and fire - Hurricane Yan fire bullet! At the same time, Chu Xun did not leave any hands, and directly sent his long-standing dinosaur alien corps to launch a comprehensive attack on asazler. That''s what happened at the beginning! " " eh? " The power of combined ability is great. Under the combination of wind and fire, the fireball with a diameter of nearly 10 meters has not become larger, but has gradually become condensed and narrowed. However, the smaller the fireball, the faster it becomes, and the more terrible the power it contains. Such a powerful force, even asazler was slightly surprised, showing a trace of surprise. It''s like an ant, suddenly playing out the destructive power of a mouse! However, it only surprised him a little. The next moment, asazler''s right hand waved, and a bright golden light shot out of his hand, and then covered the fireball that had shrunk to the size of a basketball, but the destructive force was enough to hit an eighth level strong. Then, I saw the fireball with terrible destructive power, just like a fire poured by a basin of water, which was instantly lost in a series of hiss and light sounds! It''s the real strength of heaven''s powerful people to wave away everything! "Motherfucker!" Seeing that the attack that he released with all his strength was instantly extinguished by the other side, the expression of the black devil suddenly became extremely ugly. In addition to the battle with the corpse emperor in the demonized state, he never had a hand with the real heaven power, so until now, he really understood the dread of the heaven power! Such a terrible power, even if it doesn''t need the energy lock of all things, can crush them completely! "Kill!" At the same time, chuxun has also snapped and rushed in the direction of asazler. Behind him, followed by angel and others. It''s just that their strength breakthrough is too fast and their control over their own strength is not even, so when they charge, they seem to be drunk, a little askew and askew, looking rather strange In other directions, the dinosaur aliens all over the mountains began to surround asazler. At the same time, the pterosaur aliens in the distance also surrounded asazler like a black cloud! All around, all-round attack! "Don''t do stupid things. The other side is the one who is strong in heaven!" However, seeing this scene, the angry pupil suddenly shrank and roared. He did not know why Chu ten would help them, but in his eyes, Chu ten''s behavior is like suicide! Under the lock of all things, all human beings are ants! "I didn''t expect to meet you ants here. It''s really an accident." At the same time, there was a smile of sarcasm on asazler''s face, and then he said lightly: "it seems that you want to make a final fight, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong tactics!" Speaking of this, asazler''s eyes also suddenly turned cold: "today I will let you know what is called heaven under all ants! Lock everything After that, asazler again used the power of heaven and earth to move towards the dinosaur alien from all directions, and the shackles of Chu ten and others! At the same time, his eyes also sparkled with cold to the death! Today, he will kill all these ants! But at the next moment, the face of asazler suddenly changed. There was an unbelievable expression on his face, and he could not help exclaiming, "how could it be?" Because he found that after he said such a forceful line, and used the energy lock of all things, he was full of momentum and was ready to kill Chu ten and others Everything did not happen as he expected! His original hundred try all things spirit lock, after the anger and so on, even failed again! Chapter 483 Just a moment ago, it was said that Chu Xun and other people knew what it was called that all the people under heaven were ants, but the next moment they didn''t use any eggs. The severe sense of humiliation brought by people''s face slapping on the spot could not be ignored even by the deep-seated assazler in the City, and they could not help feeling a little embarrassed and angry. But beyond embarrassment and anger, he was more surprised. If anger and others can break the lock of vitality of all things because of the identity of "relegated God", he can still reluctantly accept it. After all, "relegated God" was once a God, and he had his own understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth. But now Chu ten and others are just ants. Why can they not be influenced by the vitality lock of all things? What''s more, even if Chu Xun and other people had no influence, how could even the monstrous creatures that poured in from all over the world still attack him rapidly and incomparably? What''s the matter with all this! Is this "variable"? Thinking of this, asazler, who was full of self-confidence and thought that everything was under control, finally found that things had begun to deviate from his control! "Shit, are these guys monsters?" And like azazler, the angry and others are all stunned at the moment, and filled with surprise. This is not only because Chu ten and others somehow immune to the vitality lock of all things in asazler, but also because they found that among the group of Chu ten, not only Chu ten and the black devil have the power of level 8, even the first encounter, the kids around Chu ten, and the crazy man Chu who once had a hand with him, at the moment, they also emit the powerful breath of level 8! What''s going on? In such a short period of time, their seven sins can be restored to level 8 strength, which is entirely because they are heaven power. Although their strength is reduced due to physical injury, their state and understanding are still there. As long as there are enough resources, it is not difficult to restore their strength below heaven power. But these guys are ordinary people. How can they have level 8 power like him now? Such a growth speed Isn''t it abnormal? "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s fight!" Seeing that the angry people were as stunned as azazler, Chu Xun could not help cursing, and then he continued to speed up and rushed towards azazler. "Fight!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Qi Qi looked at each other with anger, desire and gluttony, then stopped running away, threw the water demon and turned to assazler. They know the secret of the Zerg from the mouth of [the dead] Samuel, and the importance of "variable". So at this moment, although they know that if they continue to flee, there is a great possibility to escape from the pursuit of assazler, they still choose to stop and fight together with Chu ten and others. What''s more, Chu ten saved them, so they would never leave Chu ten and others alone to escape! Seven sins, no cowards! "Well, none of you want to leave today!" Looking at Chu ten and others who had been killed by him in all directions, asazler''s eyes became colder and colder: "I want you to know what is the real gap!" When the voice fell, asazler''s body suddenly burst out with brilliant golden awns. Then with a wave of his right hand, a large area of golden awns was like a golden blade, directly cutting those winged dragon aliens who had rushed in front of him and made a sharp cry to attack. Poop poop poop! Although pterosaur alien has the destructive power no less than that of the 8th level strong, its own defense is relatively weak, and it is impossible to resist the attack of the sky level strong. With the sound of intensive tearing, the pterosaur shaped shapes chopped by the golden mans are like pork cut by the laser. Without any room to dodge and resist, they are cut into two parts in an instant. In a flash, countless pterodactyl shaped debris mixed with the acid blood sprayed from the sky and fell to the ground, corroding the ground one by one! And this is just the beginning. After tearing up the pterosaur alien directly, the bright golden light like a sharp blade continues to move forward, towards the Chu ten who rushed to assazler at an extremely fast speed! The golden light is so fast and powerful. In the eyes of all people, it''s just a golden flash, and even the Golden Shadow in the eyes hasn''t disappeared. Then the golden light has already killed the huge pterosaur alien army, and appears in front of Chu ten, as if Chu ten would be killed completely in the next moment! The speed is so fast that they don''t even have time to scream! Obviously, although assazler is arrogant and confident on the surface, he is extremely cautious, even insidious. This move is absolutely his all-out attack, in order to kill the biggest threat to him in the shortest time Chu ten! He knew very well that it would be much easier to deal with other people after killing chuxun! "Want to kill me, huh!" However, just as the golden light tore the pterosaur alien army and cut it towards Chu ten, Chu ten''s pupil suddenly shrank, and under the stimulation of the golden light directly entered the state of "bullet time". Later, the golden streamer, which was too fast to capture in his eyes, became slower and slower. At last, the whole attack track was completely seen by him! Although in the state of bullet time, chuxun''s body speed can not keep up with the visual speed, but after devouring the liuguanghu beetle, chuxun''s blinking ability has made up for this huge defect to a certain extent. So in the next moment, they found that chuxun''s body disappeared in the golden light, and then appeared less than 50 meters away from azazler. They took a deep breath and drank out: "ah!" Although Chu ten only angrily drank a word, but the word seemed to reverberate in the valley like a bell, and it continued to reverberate in azazler. In the blink of an eye, a feeling of drowsiness came to him from asazler''s mind, making him feel a bit sleepy subconsciously. "Well!" But at this moment, Chu ten day also condenses the spirit again, drank the second truth. At once, the first and second words echoed in asazler''s mind and soul, just like the whispers of the gods and Buddhas. Under the influence of these two truths, asazler''s tiredness became stronger and stronger, and finally fell into a short sleep. At the same time, a sound wave shock, visible to the naked eye, but invisible and without quality, started from chuxun and swept heavily on azazler. Under the terrible sound wave, the brilliant golden light on asazler''s body was constantly surging as if it had been thrown into the stone water, and it was obviously dim. The sound wave attack ability originated from the sound wave golden cicada. After integrating the power of the six character Daming mantra and the powerful spiritual power of Chu ten, the power has far exceeded the limit of level 8. Therefore, even asazler, who has the power of heaven position, was caught by accident for a while! However, asazler''s strength is really too strong. Although he fell into a temporary coma because he was hit by Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra, the sound resonance attack that can destroy a super Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant can''t break the golden light of asazler''s body protector at all, and can only barely consume a little of asazler''s strength. With the spiritual power of asazler, at most in a moment, it will be enough to wake up. At that time, chuxun will also welcome asazler''s fierce counterattack! "Demonize, kill!" But Chu Xun didn''t expect his "six character Daming mantra" to really hurt assazler, so almost at the moment when assazler fell asleep, Chu Xun also gave a cold drink and summoned his demonization. In a flash, he was dressed in black heavy armor, with eight wings on his back, long tail and high muscles. It seemed that the demonized body with endless power appeared directly behind him. Then he roared, waved his fists, and smashed at him. Boom! Suddenly, with a loud bang, asazler in the air was like a meteorite. He was directly shot down from the sky by the demonization of Chu Xun. Finally, he hit the ground heavily, and hit the ground into a huge and incomparable pit. The whole man was also buried in the pit. "Thunder of destruction!" "Yan of annihilation!" "Lizard tooth arrow - ten thousand arrows!" "Space explosion!" "Light, the art of fire - the light of God''s punishment!" Almost at the moment when assazler was demonized by Chu, Zhang Xie, angel, bear child, Chu Feng, black devil and other people with the most destructive power all attacked the place where assazler fell. Chapter 484 Although angel and others can''t accurately control their own power due to the surge of power, if they attack with all their strength, they can still play a destructive force! What''s more, under the influence of Phoenix plume and Lei Longjing, angel and Zhang Xie''s destructive power have also been greatly improved. However, in terms of power, the attack they launched was even more powerful than the combined power attack released by the black devil! At the same time, Chu Feng''s foundation is very solid, and he can control most of the power. In addition, the destructive power of spatial power is amazing, so the destructive power is not as powerful as that of black magic and others, but it is also extremely powerful! As for the bear boy, this guy has always been a special presence. With the improvement of his strength, the combat power he possessed after merging with the Komodo dragon has become more and more powerful. Although it still doesn''t break through the heaven position boundary, but in terms of combat effectiveness alone, the bear child has almost become the third figure in the team who is inferior to Chu ten and black devil! Even if it''s not because the bear child breaks through too fast and many abilities haven''t been discovered and familiar, then even the black devil is not necessarily the opponent of the bear child. After all, his ability of armor is so powerful! At this moment, under their joint attack, the ground where azazler fell is like a heavy nuclear bomb detonated. All the soil, plants and everything are completely lost in the endless explosion, fire, lightning and divine light. And this terrible energy also affected everything in the hundreds of meters around, where it passed, all disappeared, leaving only a huge and incomparable round pit. "How is it?" Looking at the explosion center covered by the bright light and constantly ringing, the expressions of Chu ten and others have become dignified. Just now, the series of attacks are extremely terrible. They have enough confidence that even the quasi-9-level strong people who have understood the pseudo field will be killed in an instant if they are in the center of the explosion. But the problem is that they are not facing a quasi-9-level strong person at the moment, but a heaven level strong person who has truly communicated the power of heaven and earth. So what kind of effect can this joint attack have? It''s still unknown! "I finally know why the great God takes you so seriously!" However, in the expectation of Chu Xun and others, the explosion center filled with the destructive power was filled with the calm voice of azazler, but it also contained a cold voice of repressive anger: "in only ten days, you have changed so much. It''s hard to imagine how terrible you would grow if you were given enough time! " At this point, a chilling opportunity suddenly appeared in the cold voice of azazler: "God''s recovery can''t be wrong, so today I will kill you at all costs, and never give you the chance to grow up!" Boom! And the next moment, a brilliant golden light also suddenly rose from the explosion center, directly scattering all the remaining explosive power and bright brilliance. Later, the figure of asazler appeared again in front of Chu ten and others. "How could it be!" Seeing the figure surrounded by golden light and unable to see the specific shape of asazler, chuxun and other people''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly, and they all cried out. Because after they suffered such a rapid and explosive attack, the golden light on azazler''s body was still extremely strong, and his breath was no less than the previous half. Obviously, he didn''t suffer any damage or even consume any strength. "Heaven power can communicate the power of heaven and earth to restore itself, so unless you consume faster than him or use a higher-level heaven lock to block his heaven and earth power, you will not threaten them at all!" At the same time, anger also rushed to Chu ten and others, and then Ning Sheng said: "so once we fight, we must go all out and attack continuously. Unless he is dead, we must not stop attacking. Otherwise, he will be able to recover soon! " "Anger is right. Don''t give him a chance to recover!" Hearing the angry words, the desire also nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "Chu Xun, what you just released seems to be a mental attack ability, right? Remember to fight with me later. Although the power of the heaven power is almost infinite, the spirit is not infinite. If we want to win, we can only hurt his spirit and soul first, and then destroy his body! " At this point, there is also a cold flash in the eyes of desire: "I just tried, this guy doesn''t know why, the spirit is not very strong, so we still have a chance!" "Is it? You seem to have made a mistake! " However, hearing the words of desire, azazler suddenly sneered: "I''m not mentally weak, but I''ve shared all my mental strength with all my members. Since you want to be spiritual, do as you wish! " As asazler''s voice fell, the golden light on his body suddenly converged and became a little thin. At the same time, his real appearance finally appeared in front of Chu ten and others. This is a young man dressed in a black robe, a little thin, with some pretty face, who generally looks no more than 30 years old. It''s just a little strange that this man has a black headband on his head. And the band covered his forehead, and knew not what use it was. "True separation - Soul gathering!" As the figure slowly appeared, asazler''s eyes became colder and colder, then sneered. All of a sudden, light and shadow came from the sky suddenly, and then turned into a faint, ghostly figure, appeared behind azazler. At the next moment, these faint figures are all integrated into the body of assazler, and with the integration of these figures, the eyes of assazler become more bright, at the same time, there is a kind of breath that is different from just a little. "This guy is not a noumenon, or a complete noumenon!" Seeing this scene, his angry face suddenly changed. Then he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "he has absorbed the mental strength of other external bodies, so that his mental strength will be greatly improved!" "Ha ha, it''s worthy of" relegating God ". I know a lot about it." Hearing the angry words, asazler laughed: "although it will be a little trouble and loss, but as long as you can kill, it''s worth it!" Because of the particularity of the lost unreal realm, although assazler can use the power to transfer the individual into the body in batches, and then condense into the body with the power of the celestial position, but the power of the celestial position cannot exceed the small celestial position, otherwise it will cause the rejection of the power of the world in the lost unreal realm. After all, he is not the person of the world, and the power in his body is different from that in the world. If it''s only the power of the small celestial position, it''s OK, but once he plays the power of the strong celestial position, I''m afraid it will lead to some unexpected troubles! At the moment, in order to deal with the mental attack of Chu ten and desire, he drew the mental power of other parts. Although this would cause the strength of other parts to decline due to the lack of mental power, and even disrupt some of his plans, as he said, as long as he can kill Chu ten and other people, all the losses can be made up! "Roar!" And when Chu ten and others were shocked by the mutation of azazler, Chu ten''s demonized body roared again and rushed to azazler as before. He did not know what to fear. He only knew that assazler was his biggest and strongest enemy at present. For the enemy, he always had only one strategy, that is to kill! "Do it!" Seeing the demonization, Chu and others could only bite their teeth, and then rushed to assazler again. Chapter 485 "Dying!" Watching the demonized body of Chu ten day rush to himself again, asazler''s eyes flashed a flash of killing opportunity, then with a wave of his right hand, a bright golden light came out, and finally turned into a golden light blade, which was able to capture the amazing speed far beyond the vision of ordinary level 8 strong people, with a stream of golden shadows, and cut the demonized body vertically. He was controlled by the strengthened "six character Daming mantra" of Chu Xun for a while, and then he was demonized to split up and fight, which was a disgrace to him. At the same time, he realized the power of demonizing the split up, which was almost equal to that of the heaven power. So at the moment, his mind is full of killing opportunities for the demonization of Chu Xun. He is ready to kill him with one move, one to vent his anger, and the other to establish Wei! After all, although he didn''t think that Chu ten and others could really threaten him, he didn''t look down on Chu ten and others, especially after Chu ten and others let his vitality lock fail inexplicably, he finally felt a real threat in his heart. So at the moment, he also paid more attention to Chu Xun and other people, and even no longer kept his strength. He was ready to go all out to kill those people who might threaten him, weaken their strength and morale, and then clean them up one by one! "Roar!" However, what assazler didn''t expect was that when he was full of self-confidence and thought that the terrible light blade could directly kill Chu Xun''s demonized body on the spot, Chu Xun''s demonized body roared at the moment before it was hit by the light blade, then the eight wings behind it suddenly waved, and the whole body turned into a ray of golden light, avoiding the terrible light blade at an extremely fast speed, and then Continue to rush toward him! After the integration of liuguanghu beetle gene, the terrible speed of liuguanghu beetle, which is no less than Xiaotian strongman, is also inherited from the demonized body of chuxun, plus the various insect genes possessed by the demonized body, which also makes the speed of demonized body to an unbelievable level! The amazing speed, combined with its explosive power and compound eye ability derived from the mantis gene, also makes Chu Xun''s demonized body have the ability to dodge the attack of the strong in the sky! Of course, all of this was beyond azazler''s imagination, so he was stunned to see that the demonized body had avoided the blow that he was free to get. "Lock of emptiness - seal!" While taking advantage of asazler''s stupefied moment, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then he took a deep breath and shouted loudly. In an instant, the space around azazler was just like being thrown into the water of a stone. It began to be slightly turbulent, and even a strange ripple appeared. And then, these ripples also came from four weeks to assazler. All of a sudden, asazler felt that the space around him suddenly turned into an indestructible mountain, and quickly rolled towards him, bringing him great pressure. Aware of this, asazler frowned a little, then tried to break the shackles of his space with his hands. However, it is strange that, under his struggle, his power to destroy the mountains seems to have been led away by some strange power, which has not played any role at all. Boom boom boom! At the same time, a mountain nearly a kilometer away from the battlefield suddenly trembled violently, and then the whole mountain seemed to be bombarded by a giant giant giant giant Sheng Sheng for several fists, and numerous cracks emerged in the loud noise, and finally burst and disintegrated! The lock of space is one of the high-level uses of space power. This move can not only use the power of space to shackle the enemy''s body, but also use the space conversion to transfer the strength of the enemy to other places, so that the enemy can not break free! Chu Feng, after all, is a strong one with the title of "Encyclopedia of the world of powers". Although his strength was not good before, his theoretical knowledge is no less than that of any 8-level strong one. Because of this, he also became the first person in the team to master the power of level 8! This is the importance of the foundation! "Roar!" And while azazler was sealed by the power of Chu Feng''s space, the demonization of Chu Xun also accelerated again, turning into a golden streamer, and went toward the azazler. "Soft storage!" At the same time, anger also rushed forward after the demonization of Chu Xun, and then his hands suddenly shrank back. All of a sudden, his hands were so strangely retracted into his body. At the same time, there were squeaks in his body like springs and bowstrings pulled to the extreme, as if he had turned himself into a human shaped crossbow, and his arms were his arrows! At the next moment, a strange black light also erupted from the angry body, and then the angry eyes became extremely cold. He shouted out: "smash the sky arrow!" Boom! With the angry voice falling, the two fists that had been completely retracted into his body suddenly burst out, then extended indefinitely, and expanded, and finally turned into two huge and incomparable black fists, shooting towards asazler at the same speed as the demonization of Chu ten! After all, "relegation God" is relegation God, even if it has been defeated in heaven position, but under the full outbreak, anger can still be as demonized as the separation of Chu ten, in an instant, erupted with the speed and destructive power no less than that of heaven position strong people! "Do you think that''s enough for me?!" However, the strength of asazler is even stronger than people think. Almost when Chu Xun and the angry attack came together, asazler also roared, and then his golden light soared. Under the golden light, the original shackles were around assazler, and there appeared a little ripples, as if the solid and incomparable space was like a mirror hit by a stone in a moment, suddenly burst out in a burst of clear crack sound, emerging countless space cracks. Obviously, this kind of power can''t really shackle the azazler with the celestial power! "Magic wand of space - space reinforcement!" However, asazler forgot one thing, that is, there is not only Chu Feng who has the spatial power here! Just as he was about to break through the shackles of his space, the black devil suddenly snapped, and then hurled the magic wand of the sky at azazler. Hum! In an instant, the light blue magic wand of the sky burst into a bright blue light, covering the space where asazler was. But with the blue light covering, it has already begun to break, and the space emerging numerous black cracks is also reinforced by a certain force, and the speed of breaking has become relatively reduced. Although, even if the two space powers, black devil and Chu Feng, put their full efforts, the speed of the space breaking is still amazing, even if they can''t support it for a second, it will explode completely, but this short time of a second is enough for a lot of things to happen! Roar! When the space was gradually broken, Chu Xun''s demonized body had rushed to assazler''s body. However, unlike the last time, the demonized body didn''t directly hit assazler with brute force this time, and the tentacles around him shot out, directly twining him. At the same time, his hands also grabbed assazler''s body, fiercely With great force and death, he suppressed the golden light of azazler, as if to crush him together with the golden light of his body protector. Boom! However, the next moment, the angry fists have also arrived. Finally, in a loud roar, they hit the assazler who was demonized by Chu ten and killed. It has to be said that as a relegate God, the destructive power of anger is terrible. Only after the loud roar, asazler, and the demonized part of asazler, which was shackled by death, seemed to be a ball hit with all its strength, and directly flew into the air! It''s terrible to be so powerful! "Don''t give him a break, kill him!" However, this attack obviously consumed a lot of power of anger. After he hit assazler, he could not help but gasping and gave a strong drink. "You dream - Soul killing!" There is no need to be reminded by anger, even the desire of heaven''s powerful power makes a delicate drink. Later, an invisible spiritual force also surged out of her body, and then it hit assazler severely. "Kill!" At the same time, other people, like desire, also made a second round of siege on asazler in the roar of Qi Qi! The first siege ended in failure, and even failed to break the golden light of assazler''s armor. Would this second siege work? In full attack at the same time, the hearts of the people can not help but rise a trace of expectation! Chapter 486 "Damn asshole!" It has to be said that the power of anger to strike with all its strength is extremely amazing. After being hit by the "broken sky arrow" which uses body as a crossbow and fist as an arrow, the golden light of assazler''s body guard was almost destroyed, and then the mental attack released by desire made him suffer a lot of pain and fantasies in his brain, and his mental power became a little unable to concentrate. Obviously, even after absorbing the spiritual power of separation and strengthening his own spirit, asazler still can''t completely ignore the terrible spiritual attack of desire! But this is not the most headache for him, the most headache for him is the magic separation behind him! This guy doesn''t know what kind of monster it is. Obviously, it''s only an 8-level existence, but in terms of pure power, it''s no less than himself who is a heaven power. Because of this, under the shackles of demonization, it is difficult for even azazler to break free in a short time. What''s more, this guy has a kind of energy devouring ability similar to the scarab. Because of this, while being shackled by the power of demonization, his own power is also being devoured by the demonization of Chu ten. Although the devouring speed can''t match the supply speed of heaven and earth''s vitality at all, it also brings him great trouble! After all, at the moment, his enemies are not just demonized! Under the full attack of angel and others, assazler, who was shackled by the demonization of separated life, could hardly dodge one by one. Although these forces can''t break the golden light of his armor, they can speed up the consumption of his strength. But under these many consumptions, the speed of his energy recovery also gradually can not be supplemented, which makes him feel a sharp sense of crisis. He is very clear that if he goes on like this, he will be exhausted by these ants sooner or later. At that time, he is only afraid that he will become the first heaven power defeated by mortals! "According to the Oracle, we were not allowed to use our own strength to fight, but now, there is no way..." Asazler would not allow this kind of thing to happen naturally, so after he realized the real danger, he took a deep breath, no longer worried about the attacks of chuxun and others, but said in a deep voice: "anyway, just kill all of you, stupid ants, it''s time for you to see the real terror..." At this point, the golden light on asazler''s body has gradually converged. At the same time, the strange black hair band on his forehead has also begun to fall off. Then a blood red eye, which grew on the forehead of azazl, appeared in the eyes of all people! "Three eyes?" I don''t know why, seeing the blood red eyes, there was a very acute sense of crisis in the public. It''s as if the blood red eyes are staring at each of them, and can bring them a fatal threat! "Hoo, I haven''t been so relaxed in a long time..." After removing the hair band and revealing his third eye, the expression of asazler obviously became relaxed. Then he took a long breath, and his voice suddenly became cold: "now, prepare to accept the arrival of death, stupid ants!" "Be careful!" Chu Xun''s intuition was the most acute among all the people, so at the moment when azazler''s voice fell, he had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and then immediately stopped and shouted. "Careful? Ha ha, it''s useless! " Hearing the continuous words, asazler''s eyes became colder, and then he looked at the demonization of his body, which was still shackled by death, and said lightly: "good power, but not enough - divine power, coming!" Hum! With the fall of asazler''s voice, the bright golden light on his body finally disappeared, but at the same time, a light red light was shining from the third eye between his forehead, and replaced the golden light, covering his whole body. With the red light, the breath of azazler suddenly became stronger. The next moment, asazler did only one very simple action. He put his hands out and struggled hard! Avalanche avalanche! Under the red light appendage, assazler obviously has far more power than just. I saw that as soon as he earned his arms, the huge arms of the demonized body that had been suppressed on him were so easily separated by him. At the same time, the tenacious tentacles wrapped around the assazler''s body by the devil''s body seemed to bear some unbearable force, and began to break inch by inch in the clear sound of breaking, stirring up a lot of acid blood. Hiss! Hiss! The acid blood sprayed on asazler''s body, and there was a slight sound of corrosion. Obviously, after multiple strengthening, Chu Xun''s acid blood of demonizing his own body has already possessed certain damage power even to the heaven power! "Yes?" Aware of the corrosive damage caused by the strange acid blood on his body, asazler frowned slightly, and then said lightly: "it seems that the body is not strong enough, it doesn''t matter, the body given by God - comes!" Hum! With the voice of as like as two peas fell down, the light of ''s blood became strong. At the same time, his body began to rise in the red light, and finally became a ten meter giant who was exactly like the Chu demon. At the same time, the acid blood, which could have caused some corrosion damage to him, has completely lost its effect. Moreover, not only the acid blood, but also the element attack released by Zhang Xie and others in the distance, has not been able to cause any threat to it! This defense has been tough to the point of almost no solution! "Roar!" Although Chu Xun''s demonized body didn''t have much sense, but its fighting instinct was extremely acute. After realizing that the enemy''s strength and defense had skyrocketed, the demonized body didn''t hesitate to withdraw, trying to let those dinosaur aliens from all directions consume the power of asazler, and then find another chance to make a deadly strike! After fusing the genes of liuguanghu beetle, Chu Xun''s demonization speed is even three points faster than that of the first one in the sky, so at the moment, under his illness, azazler failed to leave it in the first place. Later, those huge and incomparable triangular aliens also came to assazler under the encirclement of countless terrifying claw aliens and pterosaur aliens. Roar! On! After the fusion of alien genes, the fighting power of the tyrant alien and the triangle alien has become more terrible. At this moment, with their full charge, the whole ground seems to have an earthquake, and they tremble violently. At the same time, the tyrant alien who rushed at the front has opened his mouth and tore at assazler. And those trigonometry special-shaped is in succession low head, that sharp incomparable long horn aimed at the azazler, hit hard! "Want to use this cannon fodder against me? How naive! " looked as like as two peas pour in the shape of a dinosaur. A sudden smile appeared on the mouth of his son. Then his figure was slightly moving. Ten blurred figures also shot out of him and eventually became twelve identical to him. But the breath became weaker, and only 8 points were truly divided. "Kill!" Although the twelve real bodies only radiate the breath of the 8th level and have no power of heaven, they also shine the light red light. Under the red light appendage, these real bodies have reached the level 8 peak in speed, strength and combat effectiveness, which is extremely powerful. Later, I saw that with a drink, the twelve members also rushed into the dinosaur alien corps and fought with those aliens crazily. And what''s more strange is that the twelve separate bodies even split! With the passage of battle time, the twelve sub bodies began a new round of division, turning into twenty-four asazles with the same level 8 peak combat power. And as these real bodies become more and more, the attacks of the dinosaur aliens have been gradually resisted. "How could this be, how could he copy without limit!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly. "As I said, sea of people tactics are useless to me!" Looking at the shocked look of Chu ten and others, asazler smiled lightly and said: "you seem to forget that I am a powerful person in heaven, so as long as the vitality of heaven and earth is not broken, then I will constantly create a powerful real separation of energy sources. Although the existence time of this separate body is limited, and the highest strength can''t break through the heaven position, but it''s more than enough to deal with you ants! " At this point, asazler no longer cares about chuxun and others, but turns his eyes to the demonized part who keeps a certain distance from him, and then sneers: "good speed. If you want to kill you, you must make yourself faster. The speed of God - come! " Hum! As asazler''s voice fell, the red light on his body became strong again. At the same time, his figure disappeared in the same place. Boom! At the next moment, asazler''s figure appears behind the demonized body, which was nearly a kilometer away from him. Then with a sneer, he wields a heavy fist and smashes it on the demonized body. Suddenly, with a loud roar, the demonized body was shot down by azazler from the sky, and hit a small hill heavily. Finally, like a falling meteorite, it smashed the hill into pieces. Obviously, in the eyes of azazler, the magic separation with the power and speed equivalent to the heaven position is his biggest threat, so he will let those real separation drag Chu ten and others, but he himself will fight against the magic separation! "It''s time!" However, seeing that the demonized Avatar was severely damaged by azazler, and the real avatar in the battlefield became larger and larger, Chu Xun''s eyes did not show any color of despair, but also flashed a cold light. Later, he took a deep breath and said: "everyone, in the next 30 minutes, I will cut off the communication ability between azazler and the spirit of heaven and earth, so that he can no longer use the power of the spirit of heaven and earth to restore himself. So anyway, we have to kill this guy in 30 minutes. Otherwise, we will die! " With that, Chu Xun''s right hand also points sharply Chapter 487 Chu ten day heart is very clear, the most powerful is the three places. The first is the energy lock of all things. When it is impossible to break the energy lock of all things, the saying that there are ants under heaven is almost an unbreakable iron rule. No matter how many people come, they are just going to die! The second is the ability to communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth, which is almost endless. It is with this almost continuous energy that the golden light of the body guard of asazler is so powerful, even life can resist the siege of all people. After all, his strength is almost endless in this situation. No matter how many attacks the enemy comes to, as long as he can''t break the golden light of his armor or exhaust his strength at one time, he is invincible. Until the last point, it was the fighting power of the heaven''s powerful. Although Tianwei strongman''s own combat power has been very strong, as long as the first and second points are sealed, then Tianwei strongman is no longer invincible! It is precisely because of knowing these points that Chu Xun did not cut off the connection between azazler and heaven and earth at the first time. He''s been waiting, waiting for an opportunity for assazler to use his stunt to consume his energy. Only when assazler uses his unique skill to consume his own energy to a certain extent, can he seal the recovery ability of assazler, which will cause the greatest threat to him. Otherwise, if it is used at the beginning, asazler will save power rationally. If he wants to defeat it, it will be more difficult! However, in Chu ten''s patience, he finally waited for the best opportunity! After receiving the full-scale attack of anger, shackles of demonization and bombardment of Zhang Xie and others, asazler''s power has consumed a lot, and then he used that strange three eye power to obtain amazing defense, speed and strength, plus a large number of real individuals he agglomerated, all of which will disappear He uses a lot of energy. In normal times, azazler can naturally recover his own strength by virtue of the power of heaven and earth, but now when Chu ten cut off the power of heaven and earth, he is suffering from blood mould! "It''s impossible!" So, after asazler found that the power of heaven and earth was abruptly cut off and his own power recovery speed was also plummeting, his face finally emerged with unprecedented shock and A trace of fear that can''t be covered! Although he has used his unique skills now, with overwhelming strength, defense and speed, and even 24 real separations with eight levels of peak strength, his belief in winning has been shaken, and even a trace of hesitation and fear has risen. Because he has only one third of his energy left in his peak period, and has used killing moves. His energy is being consumed continuously, so his situation has become very bad at the moment. Even if he continues to fight, he will face a fatal crisis of energy shortage! What''s more, he couldn''t figure out how Chu Xun sealed the vitality lock of all things and isolated his communication with the power of heaven and earth. You should know that the vitality of heaven and earth can be isolated from the powerful, so at least two grades higher than the isolated strength can be achieved! Is it said that there is a strong man of zhaitian who is helping chuxun in this dark place? And all this, even oneself, is the object that the strong man found for Chu ten? Myself Just a target? Asazler is a wise man, and the wise man usually has a big disadvantage, that is, to think nonsense. So after the initial shock, the heart of azazler began to wander, even began to fear. "Well!" Chu Xun didn''t know that assazler was frightening himself. After he cut off the communication ability between assazler and the spirit of heaven and earth, he took a deep breath immediately and gathered his spiritual strength to shout out the first and second truths! Hum - boom! At the next moment, the sound of the truth, like the sound of a bell in the valley, also reverberated in azazler''s mind again. At the same time, the sound wave attack that was visible to the naked eye also hit azazler hard. "Catch him first!" After strengthening his mental strength and being prepared, asazler was no longer hypnotized by the power of the truth as before, but became a little sleepy. But even so, he still made a response in the first time, with a vertical figure, directly avoiding the sound wave swept by, and then turned into a streamer, rushing towards Chu ten. The speed was so fast that most of the people could not capture his figure completely. They could only see a light red streamer passing by and appeared in front of Chu ten! "Flash arrow!" However, not everyone can''t catch the figure of azazler. Almost when azazler rushed to Chu ten''s face, a silver arrow suddenly broke through the sky and appeared in front of him at the speed of almost a blink. Then, the arrows burst open, dazzling white light. The white light was so dazzling, and so suddenly, even azazler was unprepared. He could not help squinting his eyes slightly. At the same time, under the blinding light, he lost the trace of Chu ten. "Ah! "!" At the same time, Chu Xun gathered his spirit again and shouted the first and second truths towards asazler. At once, the terrible sound wave and strong mental attack also directly hit assazler, making a loud noise. The short distance sound wave also made asazler''s head faint. When he recovered his vision, Chu Xun appeared nearly a hundred meters away and stared at him with a dignified face. At a distance of less than 200 meters from Chu ten, a figure wearing silver armor and holding a long silver bow bent his bow and took the arrow, aiming it at him. And the eyes of the man holding the bow are no longer like the round eyes of human beings, but like the standing eyes of crawling, which looks very strange! He knew that the arrow just came from this guy! "Second variable!" Looking at the bear child whose eyes have become pupils, asazler''s eyes have become more dignified. According to the information, he can be sure that the bear child is another variable. Because according to the path of fate and the Oracle, the bear child should be killed or captured by their seven evil lords like his parents and clansmen, but this guy just escaped the path of fate. What''s more, through the later oracles, they found that there seems to be another powerful and mysterious force in bear children''s body, even related to fate! However, according to the information about the war power of bear children, asazler did not pay much attention to bear children, but focused on chuxun. However, at this moment, he just reflects that the variable is the variable, even if the variable looks so insignificant at the previous moment, but the next moment he may cause a huge threat to you! And this bear boy, that''s it! Because at this moment, asazler has felt the powerful power of gradually recovering from the bear child''s body and awakening! "Want to move my brother? It''s not that easy! " At the same time, the bear child also gave a cold drink, and then released the bowstring. Suddenly, the silver arrow also left the bowstring, turned into a silver light, and shot at azazler. "Hum!" In the face of the silver arrows from the shooting, asazler snorted coldly, and then rushed to Chu ten again. He still decided to catch Chu ten first, because only by catching Chu ten can he have the money to negotiate with the powerful man behind the scenes! However, at the next moment, azazler was surprised to find that the bear child could fully grasp his action track, and shot one arrow after another towards his own path. And this kid is also very cunning. Maybe he knows that he can''t hurt himself, so every arrow is a flash arrow. Obviously, he doesn''t want to hurt people, just to stop the enemy! How did he do it? When he found this, he was full of doubts. His speed has been greatly enhanced by the innate secrets derived from his race, which can almost be called the best in the world. At such a speed, ordinary 8-level strong people can only see the shadow left by him even if they can''t catch his figure, but why can bear children see him clearly? There''s something wrong with this! "My eyes hurt..." However, asazler did not know that at the moment, the bear child was also suffering from unspeakable pain. As has been said before, because it is completely advanced by external forces, and the advance speed is too fast, the bear child has not really mastered his ability, or even many new abilities have not been able to dig. And his lizard like erect pupils at the moment awakened when he saw the speed that the naked eye couldn''t catch. After awakening, the bear child finds that all the speed of the world seems to be slowing down. Even asazler, who could not see the trace at all, becomes clearly visible. He can even predict the path of asazler''s action. This is very similar to chuxun''s compound eye ability. Of course, the side effects are very similar, so his eyes are also extremely painful at the moment, as if the next moment will burst! And it is precisely because of the awakening of this ability, which is named by himself, that he can shoot the critical arrow at the critical moment, and give Chu Xun the chance to release the truth and attack asazler in close range! Moreover, he has a premonition, which is only one of the abilities he should have. With the battle going on and the oppression of the strong enemy, his other abilities will eventually awaken one by one! Because he is the same as Chu ten, are out of the trajectory of the fate of variables! Chapter 488 After awakening the ability of the dragon''s vision, the bear child immediately brought a lot of trouble to azazler. After all, although the power of the flash arrow is average, the bright brightness of the arrow when it explodes is extremely dazzling, so even a strong person like azazler can''t help but feel a flash of dazzling under the stimulation of the strong light, and his eyes are completely filled with white light, and he can''t see other things. And the battlefield is constantly changing, even if this dazzling state can only last for a moment, but it is also enough to cause great trouble and even danger to azazler! "Kill you first!" So after discovering the threat of the bear child to himself, asazler''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Then when he rushed to chuxun, he suddenly turned to a red streamer and rushed towards the bear child! He doesn''t believe it. This bear child also has the speed and reaction ability of the talent level! "Miserable!" Looking at the assazler who turned into a golden streamer and rushed to him, the bear boy''s face suddenly changed. Then he bent his bow and took the arrow and shot at assazler! The reason why he can cause trouble to asazler is more because of the powerful vision of the great lizard and the nearly blinking shooting speed between the teeth of the lizard, but he does not have the sky speed of the demonization of Chu Xun and the blinking ability of Chu Xun''s body. So once asazler gives up Chu Xun and attacks him, his situation will become extremely serious DANGER! "Hum!" In the face of the flash arrow from the shooting, asazler immediately gave a cold snort, and then he hit the flash arrow with such a fist. Suddenly, accompanied by a violent explosion, the flash arrow was also smashed by azazler''s fist, and burst into a brilliant light. This time, however, asazler had already prepared. Almost at the moment when the flash arrow avoided, he closed his eyes and avoided the bright light. Then, according to the memory in his mind, he continued to rush in the direction where the bear child was! He knew in his heart that as long as the bear child didn''t have the speed comparable to that of the heaven power, it would be impossible to avoid his attack before he arrived! "Death!" As asazler thought, the bear child didn''t have enough time to avoid his attack. With a flash of light, asazler had rushed to the front of the bear child, and then he gave a cold drink, punched with all his strength and smashed at the bear child. "Lightning flash!" But asazler forgot that the bear boy was not fighting alone. Almost at the moment when he launched an attack on the bear child, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in front of the bear child at an extremely fast speed, and then flashed out a bright lightning light to meet assazler. Boom! With a loud bang, asazler''s heavy fist also hit hard on the bright thunder. Then, an extremely terrible shock wave broke out from the light of azazler and Nari, and swept around. This shockwave is so terrible. Where it passes, it''s like detonating a heavy-duty nuclear bomb. The earth is crumbling inch by inch, and everything turns into powder. Even a triangle shaped shape is affected by this shockwave because it''s too late to dodge. Then it turns into meat mud in the sound of bone explosion. In the face of such a terrible shock wave, Chu Xun, who was rushing towards the bear child, could not help but stop and step back! The power of this shockwave is comparable to that of the sky power. For him who has a weak defense, he can''t bear such a terrible shockwave! Fortunately, the shock wave came and went quickly. In just a blink of an eye, the shock wave also completely dissipated, leaving only a circular pit with a depth of more than 10 meters and a diameter of more than 300 meters. In the center of the "big pit", a bright electric light shield also covers the bear children and Zhang Xie, protecting them completely. At a distance of more than 100 meters from the center of the great pit, asazler was also staring at the bear child and Zhang Xie in the shield with a gloomy face! He has to admit that chuxun and others have brought him too many accidents. He never thought that his attack would be resisted by a guy who was obviously just breaking through level 8 and had some unstable breath! "Damn it, this guy is really strong!" At the same time, Zhang Xie, who was protecting the bear child, was also pale, trembling, and even bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Ray power is the fastest and fastest of all powers. After breaking through level 8, Zhang Xie''s speed has also become extremely amazing. Even under the full burst, he can also incarnate as a pure thunder element to launch an assault or retreat at the speed of thunder light. With the amazing speed and Lei Longjing''s body guard, he can resist the attack of the heaven power. So Chu Xun specially told Zhang Xie to pay attention to asazler before the battle, so that he could help the battlefield at the most critical time! After all, only Zhang Xie can do this! Zhang Xizheng did the same. From the beginning of the battle, he focused all his attention on assazler, so he was able to rush to bear children at the most critical time, activate Lei Longjing, gather the electric light shield, and block the deadly strike of assazler! However, Tianwei strongman is Tianwei strongman after all. In order to stop this attack, Lei Longjing almost drained most of Zhang Xie''s strength, and he was inevitably impacted. But in any case, the blow was finally stopped by him! Boom! And sometimes there is only one chance. If you miss it, it''s hard to have a second chance! At the same time when Zhang Xie stopped asazler''s heavy fist, a loud roar suddenly came from afar. Then, the ruins of the hill which had been demonized by Chu Xun and collapsed for life exploded like a giant bomb. Countless huge rocks, soil blocks and various kinds of debris splashed around, and finally smashed into the distance, as if "Shrapnel" will be smashed around a mess. And in the middle of the explosion, a giant black armor roared up to the sky and rushed to assazler again! "So resilient?" Seeing the demonization of Chu ten day rush to himself again, the eyes of azazler become more dignified. How strong is his own power? He knows the power of that fist. Even the ordinary heaven power can''t easily accept it. What''s more, he is such an 8-level guy. What''s more, he just hit the back of the demonized body of Chu ten day. Obviously, he could feel that the spine of the demonized body had been completely smashed by his own fist, and even heard the sound of the bone breaking. In addition, the impact of the huge power on the internal organs, it''s reasonable that this guy could not fight again even if he didn''t die! Because of this, he did not continue to fight until he shot down the demonization. Instead, he attacked chuxun. Because in his opinion, a guy of level 8 can''t pose any threat to him in any case after he has hit his crazy fist! But why, after only two or three minutes, this guy has recovered his ability to fight again, and from the appearance, he can''t even find a trace of injury? What abnormal recovery ability it is! Thinking of this, asazler felt a strong unease. More and more, he felt that the development of things had been completely out of his control! He can kill the bear child or Chu Xun with one punch, but he just can''t hit the two guys because of various restraints. This kind of feeling, just like deep mire, strong and hard to give, makes him extremely uncomfortable! And more importantly, in addition, from the previous performance of demonization, anger, and Chu ten, they seem to have a lot of cards in their hands, and they are well prepared for themselves. If it goes on like this, he even suspects that he will be dragged down by these "ants" using kite tactics to survive! "It seems that we can''t kill all of you without paying a price today!" Thinking of this, there was also a fierce color in azazler''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "sacrifice of separation - kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" as like as two peas in the voice of the 24 sages, he almost flashed the same color of his resolution as he had heard in the voice of ALSAC. All of a sudden, the light of reddish light on their bodies suddenly became extremely strong, looking like a burning blood flame! And under the blazing blood light, the speed and strength of those real separations have been improved again, pushing the chumanian and others who were originally cooperating with the dinosaur aliens to suppress them back step by step. "Be careful, this guy has burned the power of his own life. He is ready to work hard!" Seeing this scene, I have been accumulating strength, and the anger waiting for the opportunity has also changed my face and made a cry. Unlike other powers, asazler can not only burn his own life and power, but also burn his own life and power through his power. However, although the burning of separate life and power will not have such fatal consequences as burning of noumenon, it will also cause permanent damage to noumenon power, so even azazler will not use this method unless it is a last resort. At the moment, it is clear that azazler is trying to use these 24 burning real bodies to suppress the alien army and Chu hang, so that they can no longer intervene in the battle between Chu Xun and him. As long as these people are not involved, he still has the confidence to kill Chu ten and the bear child with his own strength! Chapter 489 "It''s worthy of being a strong man in heaven. It''s really difficult to deal with!" Seeing that the Madman of Chu and others were suppressed by the real separation of azazler''s life and power, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. Since coming to the end of the world, asazler has almost met the most powerful and difficult enemy besides the corpse emperor. Even if the 24 have the 8-level peak combat power, and have the same combat experience and combat skills as the assassin''s body, it is enough to pose a huge threat to them. If Chu Xun had not cultivated a large number of dinosaur aliens before the battle, and even the most powerful tyrant aliens and trigonomorphic aliens each had more than 100, so relying on these dinosaur aliens to a certain extent to suppress these separations, I''m afraid that without assazler''s own hands, these separations would be enough to bring them huge casualties! At the moment, after burning their own lives and abilities, these separations have become more terrible. Even the triangles and tyrants who could have fought against them are not their rivals, and they kill them one by one. As for the Chu madmen and others, they are more dangerous. After all, they are temporary breakthroughs. Their combat power is not as good as that of the general 8-level strong, not to mention the real separation after burning. If it wasn''t for the fighting of dinosaur aliens and the protection of universal medicine, I''m afraid that casualties would have already begun to appear among them! "But it''s good to be prepared. It''s time to use that move!" However, in order to deal with asazler, Chu had already taken into account all kinds of situations, even the situation of group war like separation. After all, the most powerful place of Zerg is the tactics of sea of Zerg. Who knows if assazler is a strong Summoner! So at the time when azazler burned his split body and improved his split body combat power to the strongest, Chu Xun finally used his own base card - fear claw alien army! That''s right. It''s the weakest and the least impressive of his hands. It''s like cannon fodder! Of course, Chu Xun didn''t rely on the Talon terror alien to kill these demonized individuals, because in his plan, the Talon terror alien is just a carrier - the carrier of virus! Roar! At the next moment, I saw that under the command of chuxun, all the fear claw aliens were as mad as crazy and rushed towards the real part of azazler. With their strength, they can''t be the opponents of assazler''s real separation. They are accompanied by a series of dull crashing and breaking sounds. Those claw fearing aliens who rush to the real separation of assazler are like fragile puppets, smashed into pieces and meat sauce in an instant. But in the moment when the xenophobic claws were smashed, a large number of plague corpses, like rice gushing out of the broken rice bags, gushed out of the broken corpses of the xenophobic claws, spread all over the ground, and immediately spread towards the demonization of assazler! The reason why Chu Xun spent so much effort to parasitize so many talophor aliens is not only because they are the most common and have more numbers, but also because they can form a certain scale through parasitism in a short period of time. What''s more, he is interested in the dexterity of talophor aliens. Only this kind of alien with slim body, amazing speed and huge quantity can give full play to the advantage of quantity and approach the enemy. As long as he approached the enemy, Chu Xun could detonate the plague virus that he had infected in the xenophobic claw in advance through his ability, and use the xenophobic claw as the carrier to breed a large number of plague corpses to encircle the enemy, which also made up for the huge defect of the slow moving speed of the plague corpses to a certain extent. However, the speed of the plague corpse is too slow. Even if there are more plague, it can only resist the enemies who are powerful and intelligent. After all, if the other side deliberately avoid, the plague corpse is still easy to get rid of. After all, this thing can''t fly, and crawls slowly! Because of this, Chu Xun did not detonate these plague corpses in the first place, so as not only not to threaten the real separation, but also to make azazler have a defense. However, the situation is different now. Assazler has ignited the vitality and power energy of those real individuals. That is to say, although the combat power of these real individuals has become extremely strong at the moment, as long as they delay for a certain period of time, those real individuals will also die for burning up life. At this time, the ability of plague corpses to resist enemies can play a big role! At this moment, with a large number of xenophobic claws falling or exploding, there are more and more plague corpses on the battlefield. At last, they almost occupy thousands of kilometers around the ground and become like a sea of insects. Under the package of these pestilence corpses, the real part of asazler was attacked not only by the Madman of Chu, but also by the pestilence corpses. The flesh and blood in the body of the plague corpse has the strong corrosiveness derived from the acid blood of Chu ten days. Such terrible corrosiveness, as well as the pervasive attack method of the plague corpse, can not be ignored even if it is the real part of the life and power that has been burned by azazner. In a short time, these real attacks were blocked by these pestilence corpses, and even several of them were seriously injured. For a while, the real situation of separation has also become a dilemma. If they continue to attack strongly, they will lose a lot under the attack of pestilence corpse, dinosaur alien and Chu Madman, or even the whole army. But if they don''t do it, all the power and sacrifice they have made in exchange for burning their vitality will be in vain! "How many cards are there for this damned ant!" Seeing that his real body was blocked by a large number of pestilence corpses, he fell into a stalemate with madman Chu and others again, and the eyes of azazler became extremely dignified. As the Zerg Lord, his real body is blocked by the strange little insect like the plague corpse, which is undoubtedly full of irony. But at the same time, asazler''s fear of chuxun became stronger, because he was really afraid of chuxun''s successive means. Who knows, this guy has what card! "You have to kill him before he can do anything else!" For the first time in history, assazler was afraid or even afraid of a "mortal" below the sky level. He was afraid that if he went on like this, his only advantage would be exhausted completely. So after one blow to demonize chuxun, assazler finally made the final decision! He will kill chuxun at all costs! This time, no one can stop him! "God''s gaze - lock!" Thinking of this, asazler suddenly clenched his teeth and snapped. Poop! With the fall of the voice of asazler, the third eye on his forehead suddenly made a dull sound, and then a blood burst out of it, which filled his face, and made him suddenly look like a fierce ghost, which was originally called cool. But at the same time, the breath of azazler became more powerful, and strangely, a kind of inexplicable repulsive force also surged out of his body, forming a strange force field around him. "Play the devil!" Seeing this scene, the bear child slightly shrinks his pupils and shoots two arrows again. All of a sudden, the two flash arrows left and right, shot at azazler. This time, however, in the face of the flash arrows, azazler suddenly raised his hands and grasped the two flash arrows at a very fast speed. "Ha ha, stupid!" Seeing that assazler even took his flash arrow empty handed, the bear child burst out laughing, and then shouted: "explode!" However, after this sound, the flash arrow did not explode as he thought, but was caught in the hands of asazler as a common arrow, as if it had completely lost the control of the bear child! Click! At the next moment, with a little effort in both hands, asazler directly broke the flash arrow in his hand, and then threw it on the ground, staring at chuxun coldly. He said one by one, "I know you have many means, but this time, I''ll see what else you can do to stop me!" Then azazler sprang up again and rushed to Chu ten. "Damn it!" At the same time, looking at the assazler who came to him, Chu Xun suddenly felt a severe sense of crisis. His intuition told him that at this moment, asazler, compared with just now, was totally different! Chapter 490 "Petrochemical fit gun!" But Chu Xun is not fighting alone at the moment. Almost at the same time as azazler rushes to Chu Xun, the anger that has been waiting for a long time finally finds out the opportunity, drinks hard, and attacks azazler again. Anger attacks in a very special way, because his "rubber body" ability has almost unlimited stretching ability, so he also played this ability to the extreme in the battle. I saw that after an angry drink, I stepped my feet on the ground, and then I leaned back, and then I stretched my body like a slingshot with the strength of my hands. Finally, when the body was almost ten times longer, the anger suddenly released his hands, and then the whole person, like a sharp arrow, turned into a black light, and rushed towards assazler at an extremely fast speed! As a "relegate God", the higher the angry power is restored, the greater the gap between the angry power and that of the strong at the same level will be. At the moment, he has recovered to the top of level 8. Although his combat power has not reached the level of heaven position, as long as he has enough preparation time, he can still play a fatal blow comparable to that of heaven position strong! And this petrified fit gun is his strongest killing move at present! This attack not only contains the power comparable to that of the heaven power, but also contains his strange petrochemical power. Once hit, even the heaven power will never be easy to suffer! It has to be said that the opportunity for the angry attack is very good. At the moment, he almost passed Chu ten and rushed to assazler. If assazler dodged, it would also give Chu ten time to dodge and let Chu ten keep away from him! And if you don''t, then anger has a chance to hurt asazler. Once azazler is injured, and the energy of heaven and earth is cut off, so he can''t recover quickly, the winning rate of Chu ten and others will be improved a lot! This is to attack the enemy and save! "Hum!" However, to his surprise, in the face of such a rapid attack, asazler just gave a scornful snort, and then he continued to rush towards chuxun. Bang! At the next moment, the anger also rushed directly to assazler, and then he tried his best to blow his huge and incomparable fists towards him. But oddly, just as the angry fists were about to touch the assazler, he suddenly felt that his fists suddenly met a strange force which was invisible and irresistible. Later, his fists were also stopped by this force. He stopped at a place less than a centimeter away from azazler and could not enter! "What''s the matter?" When I saw that I was blocked by the strange attack with all my strength, I was shocked. But then, the strange force that blocked his fists broke out again, just like a spring that was suppressed to the extreme and then released abruptly, so I flew the anger out directly, and then hit it hard in the distance because of the impact of the previous battle shock wave On some of the mounds, the mounds were smashed to pieces, raising dust all over the sky. At the same time, asazler did not seem to be affected by anything, even the speed of his advance did not slow down a little, and he still rushed towards chuxun. "Are physical attacks ineffective? It seems that we can only use that move - mental maze! " Seeing that the full blow of anger didn''t have any impact on asazler, he didn''t bear too much pressure under the block of plague corpses and the cover of gluttony, and his eyes were suddenly set on the desire to pay attention to the battlefield, then he took a deep breath, encouraged all his mental strength, and swept towards asazler. They all know in their hearts that the reason why they are able to compete with asazler at all levels and even have an advantage in some aspects is that Chu Xun''s strange and powerful abilities have suppressed asazler from all aspects. If anything happens, they will die here today! So at this time, everyone can die, but Chu ten can''t! Like anger, desire is also a "relegate God" who was defeated from heaven. Although the first World War in that year caused mental damage and was hard to recover, she still sent out a spiritual shock no less than that of the heaven''s powerful under her full attack. The attack speed of mental power is always the fastest, almost at the moment when desire is crying out, the powerful mental power has swept up in front of azazler, and then quickly condensed into a huge Crystal Maze with light golden glow, which encircles azazler. The highest use of spiritual power - Spiritual materialization! This mental labyrinth is the most powerful killing move that desire can exert at this moment. Because this mental labyrinth is the product of spiritual materialization, it can be immune to all physical forces theoretically. Unless you have enough spiritual power to defeat many illusions in the labyrinth and the spiritual puppets produced by spiritual materialization, it is impossible to break out before the labyrinth disappears Out of the maze! However, the limitation of this move is also great. First, the real function of this move is to trap the enemy, but not to kill the enemy, so it can only play a role of delaying time. Second, the cost of this move is also extremely large. After the release of this move, the face of desire has become extremely pale, even the body has stumbled for a while, almost standing unsteadily. Obviously, in a short time, she can''t fight any more. Because of this, desire has not used this method until now! "How could it be!" However, at the next moment, the face of desire becomes more pale, and at the same time, the eyes are full of shock, even can''t help exclaiming. Because her mental labyrinth, which was enough to trap the heaven power, seemed to be a mirage in front of asazler at the moment, so directly crossed by him, leaving only one labyrinth behind him, but he himself did not even slow down, and continued to rush towards Chu ten! Not only is physical attack ineffective, but also mental power ineffective? Is this guy invincible? Seeing this scene, not only the desire, all the people on the scene showed an unbelievable look, especially Chu Xun, who was facing the impact of azazler, his eyes became extremely dignified. In this case, Chu Xun naturally won''t fight with asazler, so he didn''t want to, so he tried to launch the blink ability to avoid asazler, and then looked for an opportunity to launch a counterattack. Although I don''t know how assazler can achieve the immunity to physical and mental attacks, there must be a great limit or even backfire on his ability to rebel against the sky. So if he delays for a certain period of time, he may be able to survive the disaster and even find the opportunity to fight back! However, at the next moment, Chu Xun was shocked to find that his blinking ability, which originated from the stray tiger beetle, suddenly failed! This means that he has been unable to avoid the attack of assazler! "There''s no escape, there''s no escape, isn''t it This is the gaze of God! " Thinking of the cold drink before azazler, chuxun''s heart sank. A powerful man who can ignore mental and physical attacks, but also has destructive power, and can even block the enemy''s blink ability, so that the enemy can escape It''s just a mystery! "No way, there is no real invincible power in the world!" However, although the heart is extremely dignified, and even felt a deadly sense of crisis, but Chu still did not choose to give up. He''s never a man to wait and die! "Die, you ants!" At the same time, asazler has also rushed to Chu ten''s face, wielding a heavy fist and smashing it heavily towards Chu ten. "I can''t help it!" Looking at the assazler who had rushed in front of him and launched an attack at him with a swift momentum, Chu Xun, who was unavoidable, finally fell down on his heart and used the last killing move that he had been unwilling to use - the combination! "Demonize the body, fit it!" I saw that, with the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the demonized body, which had been shot by asazler and rushed back to the battlefield at an extremely fast speed, suddenly turned into a strong black light, and then fell from the sky and into chuxun''s body at a speed close to light just before asazler hit chuxun. Hum! In a flash, chuxun''s body also bloomed with a strong and extreme light like a black hole, completely wrapping him. At the same time, a kind of unspeakable savageness and ferocity also broke out from Chu ten. As if, what is the most ferocious beast out of the general! "Sure enough, there is a card!" Feeling the horrible breath from the black light, asazler''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then without hesitation, he again wielded a heavy fist to smash the black light completely wrapped by Chu ten! Boom! At the next moment, there was a loud roar from the black light, and then a terrible shock wave that could destroy everything came out of the black light and swept around. Then, the whole ground began to shake violently, and burst out countless cracks, and then they cracked and collapsed, as if a super earthquake had occurred. But no one cares about it. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the center of the explosion, which is blurry because of the huge amount of dust swept by the shock wave. Face to face with asazler''s all-out strike, chuxun Is he still alive? Chapter 491 Under the strong shock wave, if the dust in the sky is blown by the hurricane, it will dissipate instantly. At the same time, the two figures at the center of the shock wave also appear in the eyes of everyone. Then, their faces suddenly changed and they were shocked. Because they saw that asazler was still in the posture of punching, but his right fist, which contained terrible power, was surprisingly taken down by another big hand, which was thicker, clawed and covered by exoskeleton armor! Although the stronger hand was full of cracks, and because of the great strength, it burst out a little reddish blood, and even faintly heard a sound of bone breaking from it, but anyway, the fist was taken after all! And the master of the big hand, who has been integrated with the demonization, has regained the fighting form, and has become stronger, even reaching the height of 15 meters! "Here How can it be! " Feeling the great power coming from his fist, asazler''s face suddenly appeared as frightened as if he had seen a ghost. You need to know that he is the one who is close to the war. His power will not be small, even among the small ones who are strong in the sky can be regarded as one of the best. Especially after activating the secret method of our family and using the power given by God, his power has been increased several times again, and even can be called the invincible power in the little heaven position. Because of this, he was able to easily attack Chu ten days before that has the power of the magic of heaven to break into serious injury! But now, he hit with all his strength, but he was picked up by Chu Xun How could it be! Thinking of this, asazler''s eyes to chuxun became more frightened. Is this the real card of chuxun? "Die for me!" After all, asazler is the most experienced fighter in the sky, so although he is full of fear at the moment, he is still quick to react, and then he swings his left fist with all his strength and smashes it towards Chu ten! After just fighting, he can be sure that although Chu Xun can block his attack, he is still a little inferior to him in terms of strength. What''s more, judging from Chu Xun''s cracked arm, Chu Xun''s defense has not been improved to the extent that even he can''t break it! So, he still has a chance! "Oh, well!" However, asazler''s reaction was faster than chuxun''s. It was almost at the same time that azazler raised his left fist and smashed it hard towards Chu ten. Chu ten''s pupil, which had turned bloody red, shrank abruptly, and then he shouted loudly. The six character Daming mantra is originally a kind of sound wave technique released by mental force. Its power and nature are completely related to the user''s mental nature. Therefore, after Chu Xun and demonization became one, inheriting the cruel and murderous negative emotions of demonization, the first and second truths he shouted were no longer peaceful, but full of murderous opportunities and evil spirits, and the power was even more terrible. For a moment, asazler felt only a violent and cold force directly impact on his mind, which made him feel like being punctured by an ice needle, stinging but cold pain. This kind of pain, even he is also unbearable, the face suddenly appeared a trace of pain. At the same time, a strong sound wave swept over him and made a loud noise. Compared with the previous sound wave attack, the intensity of this sound wave shock obviously does not know how much times it has been increased. Even with the divine body, the asazler who has the body''s defensive power has been surging can not fully bear it. In a blink of an eye, his tough black robe, which was made of unknown materials, exploded inch by inch, revealing his more tough body. The next moment, the tough body also began to appear a small scar like being cut by a blade, a little bloodstain, and began to surge out of the dense small scar! From the beginning of the war to the present, azazler, the most powerful man in heaven, was finally wounded by Chu Xun! However, this is just the beginning! "Dragon and snake strike together -- fan Tianyin!" was just shocked by the first and second true words that had been strengthened by the late Arthas, and Chu had already made a great step forward. Then he sank into a loud voice and drank it. He put his figure, waist and center of gravity three together, and finally mobilized all his strength. Before he came to the left, he waved his left hand fiercely, and shot the head of atharzar fiercely. This "fantianyin" is just a big killing move of "dragon and snake strike together" in the seven kill war technique, which can mobilize the whole body strength to launch an attack, with extremely powerful power. If you are hit by chuxun, even asazler will be deeply hurt! "Damn it!" However, asazler is a powerful man, and his response is amazing. So after feeling the acute crisis from chuxun''s left palm, he immediately endured the sharp pain from his mind, barely waved his left hand, and met the past. Boom! The next moment, another big bang came. Although azazler blocked chuxun''s attack, the whole man was also directly blasted out by chuxun. Like a meteorite, he hit the ground heavily at a very fast speed and hit the ground into a huge deep pit. "Shit, this guy..." Seeing this scene, the angry people were completely stunned. Because none of them thought that Chu ten had such a terrible power. Even asazler, who was a powerful man in heaven, was completely suppressed under the full outbreak of Chu ten! It''s amazing! Click! However, they did not find that, when assazler was thrown out, a black ring on chuxun''s left wrist suddenly made a crisp sound, and then there appeared a thin crack on it. Chu ten''s time, not much! "This damned monster!" On the other side, asazler got up from the ground. Although he was blown away by Chu Xun''s palm, in fact, what he suffered was only some skin injuries. In such a short time, all the wounds on his body had recovered. After all, he is a strong man at the peak of Xiaotian. Although Chu Xun''s power has become especially strong after being demonized, even it seems that he has been suppressed, in fact, he is better than Chu Xun in strength, defense and speed. Even the reason why he was injured just now is just the loss of the six character Ming mantra. But even so, his fear of Chu Xun became more and more intense, because he found that he could not see the human being more and more! As Chu Xun thought, the "God''s gaze" he just exerted is not an invincible ability, but also has enormous limitations. Because after he applied this ability to Chu Xun, although it would make no one else''s attack have any impact on him, and make him in a semi invincible state, at the same time, under the limitation of power, he could not attack other people, or he would be backfired by power. And more importantly, due to the backfire and restriction of powers, in the face of Chu ten''s attack, his powers will be weakened by 30%, that is to say, Chu ten will pose a greater threat to him! At first, he didn''t pay attention to chuxun, and he just wanted to release this move in order to immunize others and kill chuxun as soon as possible. But he never thought that Chu Xun could break out a force comparable to that of heaven. Even he suffered a loss because of carelessness. In this way, his situation becomes troublesome! "Assazler, die!" However, asazler did not know that chuxun''s mood was more solemn than that of him. Because Chu Xun knew very well that if he could not kill asazler before the four rings were completely broken, he was afraid that he would fall into a state of demonization forever and could not be freed! So almost at the same time as asazler was just standing up, Chu Xun also gave a sharp drink, then the eight wings behind him waved violently, and rushed to asazler again at an extremely fast speed! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" However, at the same time, the real part of asazler who was originally besieging the madmen in Chu also seemed to make a decision. He gave up the enemy in front of him and returned to besiege him! "You are the one who died, you ant!" At the same time, assazler''s eyes flashed a bit fierce, and then with the 24 demons, he rushed to Chu ten! Under the function of "God''s gaze", he can ignore all the attacks except Chu ten, so at the moment, he also completely gave up Chu Madman and others, and ordered all the real parts to cooperate with him to attack Chu ten! After all, these real bodies all have the top eight levels of combat power, and cooperate with tacit understanding. Once Chu ten is surrounded, even if Chu ten is strong enough, it will be hard to be affected. Then, he can seize the opportunity and give Chu ten a fatal blow! As for whether other people will escape at this time, he can''t care so much now! Kill Chu ten days first. It''s important to protect your life! Chapter 492 "Stop the separations!" Seeing that 24 real participators were shooting towards Chu ten day, the madman and the rage of Chu almost shouted at the same time, and then went to intercept those real participators. As a strong man who understands the domain, madman Chu has great control over his body. In addition, he is a strong man of level 6. So after breaking through level 8, although his strength skyrocketed, he still controlled his body in a short time and possessed the fighting power of level 8! As for anger, let alone anger, his strength is the same as that of the demonized separation before Chu Xun. He is between the quasi-9 and the 9 levels. He is so powerful that he can completely crush these separation bodies. Even before, he hit three real separation bodies and seriously injured them. So under the pursuit of the two people, they soon blocked two real separations. At the same time, Chu Feng and others also attacked other real separations, hoping to block them. However, the strength of these real separations is too strong. They have the same consciousness and fighting skills as azazler''s noumenon. They can be said to be one of the most difficult enemies under level 9. Even with the help of a large number of dinosaur aliens, Chu Madman and others are still oppressed by these separations that burn life and power. What''s more, at this moment, these separations are not reluctant to fight If you want to escape, it will be more difficult to deal with. So in the end, anger and other people only stopped less than half of the real separations, and the remaining ten or so real separations gathered together with the body of azazler and rushed to Chu ten. has to say as like as two peas, the real separation of alatair is a very powerful ability because he can not only improve the speed of the powers of the powers, but also in the battle, which is exactly the same as the body, and even the real separation of the same breath can also hide the noumenon effectively, making it difficult to distinguish which one is the body and which is the noumenon. It is very easy to be attacked in the battle. This is the case at the moment. After converging with the avatar, several dislocations of azazler were completely integrated into the avatar. Even Chu Xun could not identify the ontology of azazler with the naked eye! At the next moment, these individuals, together with azazler, rushed to Chu ten''s face, then surrounded him and attacked him. "Damn it!" Looking at the "asazler" who rushed to the front, left and right, chuxun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then his body moved, and he wielded two fists, one left and one right smashed the two asazlers! At the same time, those tentacles around chuxun also shot out and went to other "asazles" one after another! Bang - click! At the next moment, Chu ten''s fists hit the two "asazles" severely. Suddenly, accompanied by a dull crash and a series of broken bones, the two "asazles" in chuxun''s heavy boxing were like porcelain dolls smashed by a huge hammer. Not only were chuxun''s arms directly broken in front of him, but also the sharp claws between chuxun''s fingerbones, like Wolverine''s, continued to penetrate and directly tore Their chests, and blow their broken bodies out! Only a face-to-face, there will be two real split fall in the hands of Chu ten! It can be seen that Chu Xun''s combat power at this moment has soared to what a horrible level! However, although he killed two real bodies in a flash, chuxun''s heart sank suddenly, because it means that the body of azazler is in other directions! At the same time, a sharp sense of crisis also suddenly came from behind Chu ten! "Behind you!" Aware of the acute sense of crisis from behind, Chu Xun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then his body turned. The long abnormal tail suddenly raised behind him, sweeping away to the direction of the sense of crisis behind him with a loud sound boom! At the same time, the tentacles that he had attacked to other targets also turned abruptly, and Qi Qi twisted towards the direction behind him! In any case, he must block the body of azazler! However, Chu Xun underestimated the wisdom and tacit understanding of those parts of asazler. Just as he rolled the tentacles behind him, the parts of asazler suddenly reached out to each other and seized his tenacious tentacles. Although under the power gap, his tentacles soon broke free of the shackles of the separation and threw them out, but they could not stop asazler behind him in the first time! Now the only hope is that the alien long tail can defeat asazler and create a buffer for him! Boom! However, after all, asazler is an authentic heaven power, and both his reaction and strength are better than that of chuxun, so it is not natural that chuxun can be defeated only by his long tail. Then, a loud noise came from behind Chu ten, and at the same time, Chu ten also felt that his long irregular tail was suddenly tightened, as if he had been caught by something! "No!" Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed when he found that he had been caught with a long abnormal tail. However, before he could respond, a huge force came along the long tail. Then he lost his balance and was directly thrown away. And the next moment, that huge force also reappears, and grasps him to pull down. Suddenly, Chu ten''s whole body smashed on the ground, smashing the ground into a huge hole! "I got you at last!" Looking at chuxun who was hit on the ground and smashed the ground into a big hole, asazler, who was holding chuxun''s long tail, also saw a cold smile on his face: "this time, you don''t want to run!" After eating such a long time, he finally found his place! Then, asazler''s eyes flashed a cold kill, and then he grabbed chuxun''s long tail and began to smash him to the ground. Under the suppression of the power of asazler, the power was a little inferior to him, and Chu Xun, who had lost the first opportunity, could not gather strength to control his body at all, so he was bombarded on the ground by asazler again and again. The violent impact made chuxun''s blood constantly churn up, at the same time, his internal organs were also damaged. Fortunately, the regeneration ability of cockroach gene in chuxun''s body has also been brought to the extreme after he got fit, so no matter how assazler wrestles, his injury will heal quickly. However, for chuxun, the real threat is the side effect of syncytia. With the fall of asazler, the Black Bracelet on his other arm suddenly cracked, which means that he has only half the time left! If it is calculated according to the speed of the previous hand ring breaking, then this half of the time, or even less than 5 minutes! "Damn it!" At the same time, seeing that Chu Xun was caught by asazler and completely suppressed, he could not help but stare at the anger that had pressed a real part of his body to death. Then, with both hands exerting force, he directly twisted the neck of the real part of his body 180 degrees in a clear sound of bone fracture! At the next moment, the angry feet also kick on the ground, then turn into a dark shadow, and rush towards the direction where assazler and chuxun are! "Hum!" Asazler saw the angry action naturally, but he didn''t pay attention to the anger, just gave a cold snort, and then his right hand made a sudden effort to smash chuxun to the ground again. After mastering the initiative again, the fear brought by chuxun''s opening the card again and again in azazler''s mind has disappeared a lot, and the whole person has become more calm. In his cognition, any ability that can make level 8 powers break through the celestial barrier by force, and have celestial power has huge limitations and side effects. And the stronger the breakthrough, the greater the backfire and side effects. What''s more, Chu Xun has said before that although he can shackle himself to the power of communication with heaven and earth and the power of energy lock of all things, this shackle can only last for 30 minutes. After 30 minutes, he can restore the ability of the heaven power again! So now he has changed his mind. He is not in a hurry to kill Chu ten. As long as he can completely suppress Chu ten, it will not take long for Chu ten to die because of the backfire brought by his strange ability! And even if he doesn''t come, after 30 minutes, he can easily recover his peak combat power after regaining his communication ability with Tiandi Yuanqi, and then crush these ants again! However, asazler did not know that he had made a big mistake at the moment! That is, he should never despise the seven sins, especially the most powerful of the seven sins - anger! Chapter 493 Except for some old guys who have dealt with seven sins, few people know that, a long time ago, the strongest and leader of seven sins was not the emperor, but the anger. In that period, the seven sins almost ruled the whole corpse area like the "Apocalypse" organization of the corpse Emperor today, and there were countless powerful people under his command. However, all of these have disappeared because of a change in that year. In that incident, not only a large number of powerful people under the seven crimes died and injured countless, but also the anger and other people who were the core were deeply hurt and almost fell. However, although they survived a disaster, their strength has also declined to an unbelievable level. It is impossible for them to support seven more crimes, so they can only be provoked by guhuang instead of anger, and then they can shrink their power and recuperate. It is in the gap of seven crimes that Shi Huang and his "Apocalypse" organization also rose successfully, eventually replacing the seven crimes and becoming the largest organization in the corpse region! However, although the corpse emperor became the master of the corpse Kingdom, he still dared not look down on the seven sins because of the events of that year, so he would tolerate the existence of the seven sins. Even if the bone emperor "humiliated" him in the corpse Kingdom at the beginning, he finally swallowed that tone! Because the three words "seven sins" are always full of deterrence in the hearts of those who know the history of the corpse Kingdom and the changes of that year! And in this deterrent, it can be said that half of it was the anger that broke out at the beginning! At the moment, although anger has been defeated and only restored to level 8 strength, if someone who is familiar with him is here, even those who are strong in heaven dare not underestimate anger. Because only they know how terrible it is to be really angry! But it''s a pity that azazler is not familiar with anger! So he didn''t pay attention to anger at all. He just let the ten real bodies around him rush towards the anger, trying to use the power of the body to kill the anger! "Want to stop me with this scum? You look down on me too much! " However, just as the ten real bodies rushed towards the anger, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the anger, and then said in a deep voice: "taste the power of the anger - anger burning, first gear!" Boom! With the angry voice falling, a strange momentum suddenly erupted from his body. At the same time, his speed almost doubled. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the real parts of asazler. With a wave of his hands, his body quickly turned! The furious rotation speed is extremely fast, and the hands are also rapidly extended, just like the wings of a helicopter, which plays a huge destructive force with his rotation. A few of the real separations within his attack range have not even had time to react, so they were severely swept by his heavy fist and swept out directly by him. "How can this guy improve his strength and speed so much..." When he saw this, there was a cold flash in his eyes. It seems that this guy is a little more difficult than he thought! But even so, he didn''t pay attention to anger, because he didn''t think that anger had the ability to defeat the ten real branches with the eighth level of peak combat power. Secondly, even if anger could defeat his branches, it could not pose any threat to him in the state of God''s gaze. And as asazler thought, the next moment, the rest of the real body around the angry side, and then Qi Qi, together to suppress the anger. After all, the real separation has the same consciousness and fighting skills, so the cooperation in fighting is also very tacit. Although the combat power of anger at this moment is extremely strong, it is almost an impossible task to defeat ten tacit cooperation independently. The strength of the real separation is amazing! "Damn it!" After being repelled by three real members for two steps, the anger in his eyes became stronger. Then he took a deep breath and shouted again: "anger burns, second gear!" Boom! With the angry voice falling, he also suddenly burned a blood red flame. At the same time, his speed and strength doubled again, and then a fist hit a real part of him. Just one punch from him, the real part in front of him is just like the ordinary person who was hit by a heavy truck. The arms in front of him and the breastbone under his arms are completely broken and collapsed in the sound of bone fracture. Then the whole person also flies backward under the action of great force, bumps into another real part, and bumps it into people and horses Turn over. "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of azazler finally became dignified. Because judging from the power and speed of anger, it has definitely exceeded the limit of level 8 and reached the level of heaven! What''s more, it''s just the power of anger! This guy, have you restored the power of heaven? The thought of it made asazler''s heart sink a little. "Get out of my way!" After burning all over the body, the anger in the eyes of anger became more obvious. Then, he directly two fists will be the other two real split body blow broken bones and tendons, and the club up, with a ray of fire rushed to assazler! In the process of forward charging, the angry left fist suddenly shrank back, then swung it again, smashed it at asazler, and shouted: "angry fist snake bite!" At the next moment, the angry left fist, like a soft rubber, began to stretch and smash towards azazler with a loud voice. "No use!" Seeing the anger continue to attack himself, asazler did not even have the interest to dodge, and a hint of irony appeared on his face. In the state of God''s gaze, no one in the same rank can hurt him except Chu Xun! Whew! However, asazler despised anger after all. He didn''t know how many fierce battles he had experienced and how many strange powers he had encountered in his life. Although he didn''t know the specific ability of God''s gaze, he still guessed a little bit about it. So he didn''t even think of hurting asazler with this punch! At the next moment, with a burst of sound and explosion, the right fist of anger, which was originally directed to assazler, also turned abruptly. Then, like a rubber rope, it wrapped a fist around assazler and shackled him to death. "Take it!" At the same time, the angry voice also sounded again, and then he was like a spring pulled down to the extreme, but suddenly released. Under the elastic force of the rubber arm, he suddenly flew up and rushed to assazler''s body at an extremely fast speed. Then he waved his left hand at the same time, and wrapped it around assazler''s right hand, which was the long tail of chuxun. And this is just the beginning! At the next moment, his angry feet suddenly softened, and like his arms, they were wrapped around him. Even at the same time, he also shot out countless long and thin rubber like rubber, but at the same time, like silk. He began to wrap azazler step by step and shackle his actions. "Sure enough, the inability to hurt doesn''t mean the inability to shackle!" After the death shackle of azazler, the anger also immediately gave a cold drink, and then again, further shackled azazler''s right hand, so that he could not again hit Chu ten to the ground, and shouted: "Chu ten, quickly find a way to break free, and then kill this guy, I can''t last long!" "Good!" With such a cushion, Chu Xun finally calmed down, and then his eyes set, and his mental power surged out, which turned into the power of mind to hold on to his body and make his body fly upward. At the same time, his back eight wings also crazy wave, strengthen the power, trying to get rid of the shackles of azazler''s right hand! "No way!" Aware of the anger and chuxun''s intention, asazler''s eyes suddenly became colder, and then his arms snapped. Asazler''s strength is too great. Under his full struggle, his hands, feet and rubber wires, which were originally shackled to him by death, were slowly released by him. It is estimated that he will be able to get out of the trap in a short time. What''s more, his right hand is still powerful! "Done!" Chu Xun knows that if he can''t get rid of the shackles of asazler at this time, he will be finished once asazler recovers his freedom. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flash a decisive color, and then he doesn''t want to, try his best, and one claw will be severely cut on his long tail! Compared with the power and destructive power of Chu ten, Chu ten''s long tail seemed so fragile. Suddenly, with a sound of tearing, Chu ten''s long tail was cut off directly by his claws. A large amount of acid blood rushed out from his long tail fracture, spilling all over azazler''s arms and half of his body! Hiss! Hiss! After the combination, the corrosiveness of chuxun''s blood became more terrible. At the moment, only under the cover of the light red blood, there was a sound of Zizi on asazler''s body, and then a little white smoke. Obviously, even his body strengthened by "God given body" could not ignore Chu Xun''s acid blood damage! "Damn ants, I want you to die!" Seeing that Chu Xun, who was not easy to grasp, broke off his shackles by breaking his tail, and was hurt by Chu Xun''s acid blood, asazler finally couldn''t help but get angry completely, and then roared and struggled wildly. Collapse! The power of asazler is really terrible. Under his angry struggle, the glue thread wrapped around him was also broken in the sound of bowstring breaking. At the same time, his hands and feet wrapped around asazler were gradually pulled apart. Obviously, he would not be able to support it! "Chuxun, this is the last chance!" Anger knows that, with the strength of azazler, if he gets out of the trap this time, it will not be so easy to find the chance to put him to death. And more importantly, 30 minutes is coming. If we don''t kill asazler now, then 30 minutes will surely kill all of them! So after a short struggle, the anger finally made a decision and shouted: "anger burning - third gear!" "Anger, no!" Hearing the roar of anger, the desire to fight again temporarily lost due to the exertion of mental maze in the distance and the desire to devour two real parts are ready to tear up the third one Chapter 494 "No, it''s impossible!" Feeling the terrible power of shackles from all over the body, asazler suddenly couldn''t help his face changed dramatically and exclaimed. He could not imagine or believe that an 8-level "relegate God" could break out such a terrible force. Even after being strengthened by the power and the secret method of his family, he could hardly break away from the power that had almost reached the limit of his niche! How could it be! Click! At the same time, the black circle on chuxun''s left foot finally broke. At the same time, an unspeakable sense of violence began to emerge in his mind! There is only one ring left. If Chu Xun doesn''t break up now or solve the battle as soon as possible, he will lose control once the ring is broken! "Dragon and snake strike together -- fan Tianyin!" So almost at the moment when the third ring was broken, Chu Xun also gave out a strong drink, then waved the eight wings behind him, and rushed to assazler, who was shackled by anger. He waved his right hand, then slapped him in the face. "No!" Seeing Chu ten''s full swing towards his head, asazler, who had personally experienced Chu ten''s "fantianyin" power, suddenly changed his face, then struggled violently, and turned his head to one side, trying to avoid being hit by Chu ten''s palm in the head! "Treat me well, miscellaneous!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly roared, and then the glue thread and limbs wrapped around him also made a strong effort, once again to completely shackle him in place, so that he could not make any more struggles! Boom! In the next moment, Chu Xun''s right palm also had the sound of violent wind and thunder, just like the mythical artifact "fan Tian Yin", which was able to destroy the mountains and mountains, it hit azazler''s face heavily. Bang! Fantianyin is the most destructive killing move in the joint attack of dragon and snake. Its power is self-evident. At the moment, only under the full bombardment of chuxun, the face of azazler seems to be severely smashed by a huge and incomparable hammer. In an instant, it deforms, the bridge of nose collapses, and a large amount of blood sprays out of his mouth and the collapsed nasal cavity. It looks very embarrassed! "Damn, what a hard bone!" However, although the face of asazler was completely deformed with one stroke, and even his nose collapsed, Chu Xun''s face did not have any color of surprise, but his heart sank suddenly. He just used all his strength in this attack, but he still only smashed the relatively fragile cartilage of asazler''s nose, and caused a little damage to the skin and flesh of his face, but it didn''t seem to cause any damage to his hard and incomparable skull, just as it was on an indestructible super alloy! And this kind of injury, for asazler, is obviously just a skin injury, not fatal at all! In this way, he could not really threaten the life of azazler! "Ah ah ah, damn ants, I will kill you!" As the fourth demon lord, how could azazler have suffered such a great loss in the hands of a "mortal"? The pain and humiliation of his broken nose made him roar and roar vaguely, and at the same time he struggled madly again. "That''s the only way!" Looking at the strong and powerful assazler with blood on his face, Chu ten''s face changed. Then he turned to Chu hang and others who had solved some of the real problems of assazler, and shouted: "everyone, use the blade of curse!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang and other people hardly hesitated, so they took out a bone dagger from their waists, which was made of a kind of biological skeleton. It was dark and full of strange smell. Then they stabbed the dagger at their belly directly if they didn''t want to! Poop! Poop! Poop! In an instant, the light sound of sharp blades and broken bodies came from the direction of Chu hang and others. The strange thing is that although the bone dagger stabbed into their body, they didn''t splash any blood. Instead, the bone dagger quickly turned from black to red, and finally turned to the color of blood red, and gave out a little blood red light! Just like, the blood that should have flowed out was absorbed by the bone dagger! Like other people, Chu took out the curse blade from his private space and stabbed himself. However, the place he stabbed was not his belly, but his heart! Poop! In an instant, with a deep pain, the blade of the curse in Chu ten''s hand also bloomed with dazzling bloody brilliance! "What the hell is this!" Seeing the bloody curse blade in Chu ten''s hands, asazler suddenly felt a sense of extreme crisis, as if something terrible was about to happen! At the same time, all the people holding the cursed blade, including Chu Xun, also pointed the blood red cursed blade at azazler, and said in a deep voice: "sacrifice Qi Yun, cut off cause and effect - curse, take effect!" Hum, hum, hum! With the sound of the voice of all the people, the curse blade in their hands also shook violently. At last, Qi Qi turned into blood light and shot out. Finally, all of them were integrated into the curse blade in Chu ten''s hands! In an instant, the blade of the curse in Chu ten''s hand bloomed a hundred times of blood light, even stabbed azazler''s eyes! "Assazler, taste the curse!" Looking at the cursed blade with endless blood light in his hand, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a decisive color, then he snapped, waved the bone blade, and stabbed azazler''s right eye, which was slightly closed due to the strong light! Poop! The blade of the curse is very special. Although it doesn''t look sharp, it can''t be resisted even with the strong defense of azazler. With a slight sound, the curse blade with bright blood light also pierced into the eyes of azazler, shooting out a lot of blood and floccules produced by eyeball breaking! "Ah ah ah!" Compared with the pain of nose breaking, the pain of eyes breaking is obviously much stronger, and more importantly, the deadly sense of crisis rising from the heart of azazler almost drove him crazy. His intuition told him that his doomsday was coming! Boom! While the curse blade pierced into the eyes of azazler, the sky originally covered by thick thunderclouds changed again. Only to see that thick thundercloud began to roll, at the same time, there was a continuous flash of bright lights in the middle, as if there was a huge thunderdragon that could destroy the sky and the earth. The next moment, the change becomes more obvious. Originally it was just light silver thunder light, but now it has slowly changed into a kind of weird red. Under the weird red thunder light, the black and thick thunder cloud has also slowly changed into blood like red, just like the whole sky is burning! "Heaven and earth repulsion, natural disaster!" Seeing this scene, the anger, desire, gluttony, and azazler who was blind in one eye also showed a look of horror and exclaimed. Only those who are strong in heaven know what terrible things will happen next! "Kill!" However, Chu Xun didn''t care about their expression, but he snapped, waved his right fist again, and hit heavily on the rest of azazler''s eyes. Suddenly, with a dull sound of tearing and hitting, the sharp claws at the end of chuxun''s fist also stabbed into the rest of azazler''s eyes, and he wasted his other eyes! The negative emotions in his heart have become more and more intense, and even almost began to affect his mind. He knew that his time was running out and he had to fight quickly! Therefore, after stabbing another eye of azazler, Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to the crazy roar and scream of azazler at all, but waved another claw again and cut off the hand that he had inserted in the eye of azazler! Poop! Chu Xun''s destructive power is far better than his own defense, so the next moment, his sharp claws also severely tore a wound on his arm, and a large amount of reddish blood began to gush out. Along his hand injured arm, it flowed to the severely damaged face, nose, and eyes, and then along these wounds, it slowly penetrated into assazler''s body. In an instant, the sound of corrosion and white smoke appeared from the face of asazler. However, the vitality of asazler is so tenacious, even if it is so terrible acid blood, it is difficult to corrode his flesh and blood in a short time. At the same time, the strong plague virus in the acid blood, because of the strong physique and immunity of asazler, can not pour into asazler''s body quickly, causing fatal damage to it! Click! At this moment, the fourth black ring of chuxun was trembling slightly, and a tiny crack began to emerge from the ring. What''s worse is that the bloody thundercloud and the bloody thunderbolt, which had been patrolling the sky for a long time, seemed to have completed their preparations at the moment, and finally, in a violent thunder that shook the whole lost unreal domain, a bloody gray thunder also came out of the blood cloud, like a bloody dragon, with the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, towards asaz under the thundercloud Le, Chu ten, and the rage burst out! Chapter 495 "I''ll pull the grass and flash!" Looking at the bloody gray thunder that came from the sky, the anger that had been wrapped around azazler''s body could not help but show a trace of horror. Then, without hesitation, he released azazler, legs and other kicks on the ground, and then the whole person went towards the distant electric fire like a spring at an extremely fast speed! Obviously, even the fearless anger, in the face of this strange bloody thunder, can not help but raise a trace of fear in my heart! At the same time, there was a strong sense of crisis in Chu''s heart, as if there was a disaster coming soon. Therefore, after perceiving the sense of fatal crisis, Chu Xun immediately made a response, trying to pull out the claw inserted in aslong''s eyes, and withdraw. But at this time, asazler, who was blind, suddenly grabbed chuxun''s left hand, which was put into his eyes, and then his face was covered with blood. He cried sadly like a fierce ghost, "damn bastard, I want you to be buried with me!" As a powerful man in heaven, asazler knows the terrible nature disaster very well, so he knows very well in his heart. In his current state, he is afraid that he can''t resist it! In this case, even if he died, he must be buried together with this damned variable! In this way, at least, it will not waste the gift of God! "Damn it!" Asazler''s strength is much stronger than that of chuxun. In addition, he is on the verge of death at the moment, so this power is not something chuxun can break free of. But when Chu ten day reacts to come over, prepares to cut off the arm with the method of the strong man''s wrist, leaves here time already too late! At this moment, the bloody thunder has cut through the sky and fell on their heads! Boom! At the next moment, the huge, bloody thunder like a pillar of thunder hit chuxun and asazler''s head severely, and exploded, turning into endless bloody thunder light, devouring them completely in an instant. At the same time, a very terrible wave of thunder and shock wave also took chuxun and azazler as the center, like a shield of thunder light, expanding towards the surrounding areas at a very fast speed. The speed was so fast that even the first reaction was made, and the anger of retreating was not completely avoided. It was severely hit by the terrible thunder and shock wave, and then it took a huge puff of blood, and it flew out heavily! "Chuxun!" Seeing this scene, angel and others, who are really fighting with azazler, can''t help but change their faces and scream. It''s only the aftershock of thunder and lightning that can severely damage the anger. It can be imagined that what an end it will be for Chu Xun and asazler who are suffering from this bloody thunder! "Teacher Chuxun he Will it be all right... " Looking at the explosion center completely shrouded by thunder light, it has been hidden nearby, and the water demon who can''t participate in the battle finally appears, and then asks pale to desire. "The disaster of nature is a special natural disaster after the repulsion of heaven and earth reaches a certain degree. It is so powerful that even the ordinary heaven power can''t bear it..." As a water demon teacher, of course, desire knows the water demon''s feelings for Chu ten. So after hearing the water demon''s words, she hesitated a little and said in a low voice, "so unless there is a miracle, Chu ten will die this time." "No, chuxun won''t die!" Hearing the words of desire, angel on one side immediately cried out angrily: "so many difficulties have passed, he will never die here, never!" "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, my brother is not so easy to die!" At the same time, the bear child also bit his teeth and said, "don''t forget that even the nuclear explosion and the corpse emperor can''t kill him. Besides, there is a panacea on him!" "That''s right. Believe chuxun, he won''t die!" In the same way, Chu hang and others gathered their eyes in the center of the explosion and waited for the miracle to happen. They believe that Chu ten day will be able to create miracles as before and survive! "Ah..." Looking at the appearance of Chu hang and others, desire sighed slightly in the heart. Different from Chu hang and others, she knew the power of the natural disaster so well that she didn''t feel that Chu Xun could survive it. But she also knew that this was not the time to say this, so after sighing, she did not say more, went to the angry side and began to check the angry injuries. Fortunately, because the angry "rubber body" can be immune to lightning attack, he is only hit by the shock wave and high temperature generated by the bloody thunder, but not by the most dangerous lightning attack. But even so, at the moment, his condition is also very bad. Not only the whole person is in a coma, but also his body is burnt black. Even some places have been completely carbonized, which looks like a burnt corpse just rescued from the fire. But what''s more serious is the injury inside the angry body. In order to shackle asazler, the angry body used the forbidden technique that he should not have used. Although he gained unimaginable strength, the body also suffered unimaginable damage. This kind of heavy injury makes the anger injury, which is already seriously injured but not healed, even if he does not die this time, he is afraid that he will become a useless person! This is the tragic price to pay for exerting the power of heaven''s position with the eighth level body! "Angry..." Looking at the sad look of anger, the eyes of desire could not help but blush a little. Like that time, this time, the anger is also because they are not killed by asazler, and they will use the force that they should not have used, and become like this This guy, although he always looks like a stinking, arrogant and bad tempered man, he is the one who rushes to the front and gets hurt the most when he is in danger "Cough, cry a fart. I''m not dead yet. Are you crying here?" However, at this time, anger painstakingly opened its own eyes, and then coughed blood out of the mouth, a hoarse voice scolded. Later, anger also turned its eyes to the gradually fading blood thunder, then sighed with a complex look and said: "Damn it, the power of natural disaster is not covered. But... That kid What a pity... " Although he once wanted to kill Chu ten, he had to admit that Chu ten was the boy with the highest talent, the fastest growth rate and the most tenacious fighting will he had ever seen. He can''t imagine how powerful Chu Xun would be if he could grow up It''s a pity that such a genius died so young This makes the anger feel sorry at the same time, but also can not help but relax. Anyway, Chu Xun is human after all. Although he is fighting side by side at the moment, he can''t help but feel a little worried when he thinks that he may meet such a terrible enemy in the future. But it''s all over! "Ah ah ah ah!" However, it is not over. At the next moment, a shrill scream came out from the gradually dim thunder light. At the same time, a vague figure appeared in the eyes of all people! Asazler, he''s not dead yet! "Damn, how strong is this guy''s vitality!" Looking at the figure that gradually became clear in the bloody thunder light, all the people were shocked and their faces changed dramatically. Now Chu Xun''s life and death are uncertain, and his anger is deeply damaged. If azazler is not dead, then they are the ones who are dead! However, at the next moment, their faces changed again, and even angel''s eyes showed a trace of impatience. Because at this moment, asazler is so miserable that it has even reached the point where people can''t bear to look at him directly! At this moment, the skin of asazler''s whole body has been carbonized under the thunder and lightning. With his constant scream and struggle, the carbonized skin on his body began to fall off, revealing the blood muscles below, which looks like a skinned monster. But this is not the most terrible place. The most terrible thing is the face of azazler and the flesh and blood on his body. At this moment, the flesh and blood on his face has been completely destroyed and turned into a pool of rotten meat. It looks like the flesh and blood are indistinct. And in his empty eyes, there are some tiny white maggots. And the flesh and blood of his body began to bulge up one by one, and these little bags were even wriggling, as if there were a lot of tiny insects in them! Obviously, after being severely damaged by the natural disaster, although assazler is not dead, his body has been severely injured. In this case, he can''t even restrain the plague and virulence that Chu Xun transmitted to his body through blood! "Chuxun!" However, at the next moment, the eyes of all the people are attracted by another huge figure that is not far away, but also full of scorching black! Although it has been burnt black, but judging from the broken eight wing wreckage, this huge burnt black figure is undoubtedly Chu Xun! Thinking of this, angel and other people can''t care to scream in the distance, suffering from the horror of azazler, they all jump forward and rush towards Chu ten! However, they did not notice that at this moment, the last black circle on Chu''s feet was broken! "Roar!" At the same time when they rushed to Chu ten, they had already been lying on the ground, and Chu ten suddenly moved. Then they sprang up and roared. Then they waved their claws and patted him on the other side! Boom! At the next moment, assazler, who had been deeply hurt and weakened by the plague virus, could not bear the terrible blow. Under Chu Xun''s full hand, the whole head exploded like a watermelon hit by a hammer. However, the blood and brain are no longer gushing out of the exploded head, but a large number of insects! The fourth demon lord of Zerg, asazler, meteorite! Chapter 496 "Roar!" After smashing the head of assazler with one hand, Chu Xun roared again, and then grasped the body of assazler with both hands and pulled hard. Suddenly, asazler''s body was like a rag bag, which was torn into two parts by chuxun. A large number of debris and more plague corpses also poured out of asazler''s broken body like rain. "Chuxun?!" Seeing Chu ten''s violent act of whipping corpses, the black devil who had rushed to Chu ten suddenly frowned, and then, as if thinking of something, exclaimed: "be careful, don''t get close to him, he''s out of control!" With that, the black devil clenched his wand of light and shouted: "wand of light - Holy source purification!" Hum! With the voice of the black devil falling, a bright white and gold glow also came out of his wand of light, towards the shadow of Chu ten! Holy source purification is an 8-level light power, which can purify the negative state of the target body. It is a very powerful and effective power, both physically and mentally. However, in the moment when this powerful light system power covers Chu ten, a strong black light suddenly erupts from Chu ten. At the next moment, the rich black light is just like a black hole, directly devouring and vanishing the bright white and gold light. With the Scarab gene, this holy source purification can hardly produce any effect on chuxun! "Roar!" However, the holy source purification of the black devil also attracted the attention of Chu ten. The next moment, Chu ten''s body will turn into a black light and rush to the black devil. Then he will smash into the black devil with a heavy fist! "Chuseon, are you crazy?" Seeing that Chu Xun even attacked the black devil, Zhang Xie, who was standing beside the black devil, hardly hesitated, urged Lei Longjing again, gathered the lightning shield, and protected himself and the black devil. Boom! At the next moment, Chu''s fist is also heavily bombarded on the lightning shield. All of a sudden, a loud noise also sounded between Chu ten and the black devil. At the same time, a terrible shock wave swept around, blowing angel and other people unsteadily, and retreated. "Try to control him. He''s out of control now, just like in the corpse field!" Under the protection of the lightning shield, the black devil finally escaped a disaster, but his face also became extremely pale, and he could not help but feel a sense of fear. Chu ten''s strength is really terrible. Even asazler''s head was smashed by Chu ten''s hand just now. If Zhang Xie didn''t rescue him in time, I''m afraid he''s torn to pieces by Chu ten just like asazler! Thinking of this, the black devil did not hesitate to grasp his wand of the sky and the wand of the earth. He aimed at Chu Xun and said in a deep voice, "the fusion of the sky and the earth - space gravity seal!" In an instant, a light blue light and a yellow light converged together, and finally turned into numerous small light chains, which imprisoned Chu ten in a dead place. "I''ll help you, space reinforcement - seal!" At the same time, Chu Feng also mobilizes his power and drinks it lightly. All of a sudden, a light blue light and shadow also surged out of his body and integrated into the light chain of Chu ten, making the light chain more solid and thick! "Shadow bondage!" "Fire force field!" "Thor''s prison!" "Magnetic energy suppression!" Angel and others also know that the only way at this moment is to suppress Chu ten, so that Chu ten can not continue to go crazy. So at the next moment, Chu hang, angel, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling all work together to release their powers and block all aspects of Chu Xun. "Gravity arrow, seal!" At the same time, the bear child bit his teeth and shot 13 arrows in a row. Later, the 13 lizard teeth arrows also fell beside chuxun, and then they resonated with each other, interwoven a silver light net to cover chuxun! "Roar!" However, all of them underestimated Chu''s power and his ability to resist elemental powers. Only when they all thought that Chu ten day would be suppressed by their multiple shackles, Chu ten day suddenly roared and then frantically struggled. At the same time, a strange black light emerged from the surface of his body, like a black hole, devouring the brilliance of the elements that bound him! Click, click, click! In less than three seconds, the light chain, silver net, flame cage and thunder and lightning were all engulfed by Chu Xun''s black light, and he collapsed under the struggle of distance. Then, Chu Xun''s body was free again, roared, and continued to throw his fist at the lightning shield protecting the black devil and Zhang Xie. Suddenly, in a loud noise, the lightning shield was also smashed out of countless cracks, and Zhang Xie after the shield was even white, with a burst of blood! Although the lightning shield made by Lei Longjing can resist the attack of the powerful, the price is to absorb the power of Zhang Xie. With only two fists, Chu Xun almost exhausted the power of Zhang Xie, so in any case, he could not block the third fist! "Mental maze - go!" However, at this critical moment, we have recovered a lot of spiritual desires and released our unique skills. The next moment, a huge pale gold maze will seal Chu ten. However, since desire has released a mental maze before, at this moment, the mental power has not recovered to the peak state, and Chu Xun''s own mental power is also extremely amazing, so soon, the mental maze will emerge numerous cracks in the fierce roar, which obviously can not last for long! Seeing this scene, the faces of madman Chu and others suddenly became extremely ugly. If the mental maze is broken, then they will have no way to shackle Chu ten. At that time, I''m afraid that all of them will die in Chu ten''s hands! Is this the reverse of curse props? "Now I can only count on that guy!" Thinking of this, madman Chu also turned his eyes to the angry body that he couldn''t afford. Then he bit his teeth, rushed to the angry side, took out a red pill, and said in a deep voice, "take it, now, only you can block Chu ten!" "Good!" Angry didn''t ask what the red pill was, so he took it directly and took it. Because he knew that at this critical moment, madman Chu would never harm him, otherwise, it would be like harming themselves! What''s more, he''s not an idiot. In the previous battle, he''d seen madman Chu and others recover their wounds by taking this red potion. Obviously, it''s some kind of healing elixir. I just don''t know how effective the red pill is. Hum! As the red pill entered the stomach, a strange red light soon appeared on the angry body. Later, his originally scorched and cracked body began to recover quickly under the strange red light. However, this is only the recovery of external injuries. With the development of the efficacy of the panacea, the dark wounds and old diseases that had accumulated for a long time in the angry body began to recover slowly. With the recovery of these injuries, the smell of anger has become more and more intense and terrible! It''s as if there are some monstrous beasts awakened from their deep sleep! "Here What is this? Feeling the changes in the body, the angry face suddenly appeared an unbelievable expression. Because at the moment, he can clearly feel that the old diseases that have plagued him for many years and made him unable to recover the power of celestial position have gradually recovered under the effect of the red pill. At the same time, his sense of heaven and earth''s vitality has gradually returned to normal! Buzz! As the communication between anger and weather energy gradually returns to normal, bursts of brilliant energy and brilliance come from all sides and blend into the angry body. Then, a very powerful, far beyond the limit of level 8 terrible breath also burst out from anger! The first of seven sins, anger, return to heaven! "Hahaha, my power is back!" Although it''s only just entered the sky level, it will take a long time to accumulate to recover the strength of the peak period of that year, but this pair of anger is great news. So the next moment, he could not help laughing, his face was full of excitement. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, the crystal labyrinth also collapsed in a series of violent roars. Later, Chu Xun has completely recovered, and the figure of complete self-healing also appeared in front of everyone. Roar! At the moment, although Chu Xun has lost his sense completely, he still retains his extremely keen intuition. So almost the first time he saw anger, he realized the power in his body that was enough to threaten his life. Later, with a low roar, Chu Xun also waved the eight wings behind him, turning into a black streamer, shooting towards the anger! "Hahaha, I''m not afraid of you!" Seeing Chu ten day''s fierce fire coming to him and regaining the power of heaven position, his heart was filled with the rage of ecstasy and excitement, and then his body shot like a spring, at the same speed as Chu ten day, and went to Chu ten day''s opposite direction! A battle at sky level, start again! Chapter 497 Boom! Anger and Chu ten''s speed are very fast, almost only a blink of an eye time, the two black figures then hit hard together, and then sent out a burst of earth shaking roar! The momentum caused by the battle between the heaven and the earth can almost be described by the words of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Only when the loud roar sounded, the terror shock wave caused by the sweeping of pure force swept out towards all sides, just like detonating a super bomb, smashing the ground where the two people met into pieces, turning it into a huge and incomparable one Round pit. At the same time, a black figure was also directly blasted out, and then it flew hundreds of meters like a shell, until it hit dozens of prehistoric giant trees, and then it hit the ground heavily, which made a huge hole in the ground. Just a single blow, almost destroyed the ground and the forest nearly a kilometer around, so powerful, it is earth shaking! This is also the reason why the sky power can''t fight easily, because the aftereffect of their fight is so terrible that they can destroy the mountains and mountains with a single strike. If they fight with all their strength, the aftereffect can even easily destroy a huge city with a population of ten million! This kind of thing has not happened! "Damn it, this little monster is powerful!" I got up from the pit and shook my painful right fist angrily. There was an embarrassed look on my face. Although he recovered from the injury and returned to the position of heaven, due to time problems, his strength was only restored to the level of small heaven. This kind of strength, of course, can crush ordinary enemies, but it''s not enough for chuxun, who even suffered a lot from asazler! Just because of this, he would be boxed by Chu ten in the just hard encounter. If it wasn''t for his rubber body ability that he had strong resistance to physical attack, I''m afraid that he would have hurt Chu ten''s hand now. It''s a little embarrassing compared with the heroic words before Roar! Chu Xun, who had been demonized again, didn''t know the embarrassment of anger at the moment. After a fight, he roared again, waved his eight wings, and rushed towards the anger like a supersonic fighter with a loud sound explosion! At this moment, in his heart, as a corpse of wisdom, and with the wrath of the heavenly power, has become his primary target! "Shit, I don''t believe I can''t do it for you!" Seeing Chu Xun rushing towards him, he could not help but raise a little anger in his anger. Then he swore in a low voice, pulled his hands back abruptly, and then shook them forward. He said in a deep voice: "two snakes bite!" Whew! As the angry voice fell, his fists began to stretch out abruptly, and then he hit chuxun like two Python hunting at a very fast speed! Roar! Chu Xun roared again, then waved his fists to face him. He was obviously ready to use his strength to roar again. It''s just that anger is just temper tantrum, and brain is not stupid. How could you fall twice in the same pit? So at the moment when Chu ten''s double fists are about to hit the angry ones, the angry ones are like two real Python''s. they suddenly change direction and avoid confrontation with Chu ten''s head-on. Then they circle by circle around Chu ten''s arm and shackle his arm. That''s how he dealt with asazler at that time - snake bite! This time he used his hands! "Thousand locks!" While Chu Xun''s hands were shackled by death, his anger rose again with a sharp drink. All of a sudden, under the elastic force of his arms, he seemed to be a rubber band pulled to the extreme, then suddenly released, rushed to Chu Xun''s body at a very fast speed, and then wrapped his feet, just as he had dealt with azazler at the beginning, and shackled both hands and feet of his tentacles to death. At the same time, a large number of black glue began to shoot out from him, and began to entangle and shackle chuxun''s body. "Ha ha, seal your hands and feet. I''ll see what you can do!" After Chu ten''s hands and feet were completely entangled, he couldn''t help laughing. Even azazler could not break away from this move, let alone chuxun? But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh. Because he suddenly found out that he had made a huge mistake. That is, Chu ten is not azazler. In addition to his hands and feet, Chu ten has eight tentacles, and a strange long tail that has been reborn, extremely sharp and has terrible power! It''s a dog in the sun! Poop poop poop! A mistake at one time cost the complacent anger. With the sound of dull tears, the eight terrible tentacles around Chu Xun and the long abnormal tail behind him also stabbed into the angry body, which brought severe pain to the anger. Even if it''s not the angry rubber body ability that can immune most physical attacks, I''m afraid that even if I don''t die at this moment, I will be seriously injured! "Ma Dan, I didn''t want to use this move!" Hurt by Chu Xun''s long tail and tentacles, he immediately scolded angrily. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "anger field - anger is growing!" Hum! With the angry voice falling, a light black light suddenly burst out from his body, and then swept around at an extremely fast speed. In a blink of an eye, all the people present were wrapped in the light black light. "What is this?" Looking at the strange black light wrapped around themselves, all the people in the room felt a little puzzled and didn''t know what the hell was going on with anger. But in the next moment, a boundless anger suddenly emerged from their hearts. At the same time, it was hidden in their minds, and those memories that once made them most angry also emerged involuntarily. Chu hang, Yang Ling, saw Vincent''s death, the picture of Chu Xun being severely damaged Bear child, as if saw his parents were captured alive by the Zerg, suffering from the picture Black devil, seeing the picture that he made a big mistake and killed his closest comrade in arms Angel, saw his mother left the sky city, but his father was frozen in the iceberg battle picture The Madman of Chu, Chu Feng, seems to see the picture that Chu Xiong was secretly killed by Chu Han and the city of Chu turned into a ghost and was destroyed Even Zhang Xie, the most proud and charming, saw the picture of satellite city destroyed by Zerg in the past, and countless people who knew each other fell into insect mouth There are also gluttony and desire. They see the images of anger burning themselves for them, being deeply hurt and being knocked down In a word, in an instant, the most angry emotions in their hearts were all aroused, making their eyes red, their bodies trembling slightly, almost controlled by their own anger, losing their sense and killing. Mobilize all the power of anger, which is the most powerful and original field power of anger! Roar! At this moment, the only one not affected is chuxun. Because he has already been controlled by the tyrannical killing and anger, the power in the field of anger has no effect on him, and even makes his power more terrifying. With a roar, Chu Xun began to struggle again. In his crazy struggle, his angry body was slowly broken, and the long tail and tentacles that constantly pierced his body were his body that was further torn, as if he would be completely torn at the next moment. However, for such a dangerous situation, anger seems to have no impact, but take a deep breath, and then shout out again: "anger field - anger absorption!" Buzz! With the angry voice, the anger that originally filled the hearts of Chu hang and others disappeared in an instant, as if it had been completely absorbed by some force. Even Chu Xun, who had red eyes and was full of violence, was a little quieter, and the violence on her body disappeared. But the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes also become extremely red again, and the dissipated atmosphere of tyranny also rises again! Obviously, anger can only absorb the anger, but it can''t absorb the killing and other negative emotions in chuxun''s heart! "What a strong anger, yes, it''s enough for me to recover some strength!" At the same time, the angry eyes that absorbed the anger of all the people on the scene also brightened a little, and then shouted: "anger burns - three files, the seal of all things!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the angry voice falling, his limbs, which had been gradually broken by Chu ten, were suddenly tightened, once again fettering Chu ten to death. At the same time, countless thin and incomparable glue wires shot out of his body at an extremely fast speed, instantly enveloping the whole body of Chu ten. Like a set of black glue body armor, they sealed Chu ten completely. The Vientiane seal is the most powerful force of anger. Even if it is him, it can only be exerted reluctantly after recovering the power of heaven position, and it will have many side effects. At least after using this move, if you want to recover to the peak in the future, I''m afraid you will have to postpone a lot of time. But the power of this move is also undoubted. Even the former azazler was completely shackled by the incomplete version of the Vientiane seal. What''s more, what Chu Xun is facing now is the complete version, which has at least doubled the power of the Vientiane seal! So after being sealed, no matter how hard Chu Xun struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the angry seal, and could only send out a dull and crazy roar. "Do you want to kill him?" However, after sealing Chu ten days, a dangerous thought emerged in the angry heart! Chu Xun''s potential is really terrible. Even if he has recovered the power of heaven, he dare not underestimate the human who has amazing power and even has the potential to go against the sky. He was very clear in his mind that Chu Xun was a double-edged sword. If he got up, he would certainly become the main force against the Zerg and the behind the scenes of the Zerg in the future. However, he would also become the most powerful and the most terrible enemy of the intelligent zombies in the future. So, should we take this opportunity to kill chuxun? For a while, anger could not help hesitating! Chapter 498 "Damn it!" After a moment of hesitation, the anger finally put down the killing opportunity in the heart, and then sighed. After all, he can''t do that bullshit thing, as for the future Let''s talk about it later. "You should be glad that you made the right choice." However, just as the killing machine in the angry heart slowly dissipated, a slightly low voice suddenly came into his ear: "if it wasn''t for you to help my daughter once, and the killing machine in the heart also dissipated, you would be a dead man now!" "Who is it!" All of a sudden, the voice came into my ears, which made my angry heart suddenly shake. He didn''t even notice the arrival of strangers How could it be! He has now regained the power of heaven! And just when the anger was in doubt, a gentle hum suddenly sounded from afar, and then a bright energy brilliance came from all directions, and finally gathered into a vague figure. Soon, the brilliance of the figure gradually faded, and finally turned into a tall and well-balanced young man with long black hair, handsome face and firm eyes, who looked no older than 30 years old. However, even though the figure is not too exaggerated, and the whole body does not emit a little strong breath of young men, it brings unprecedented pressure to the anger. Standing in front of the man, he felt as if he had faced the whole world, and could not even rise to the idea of fighting! "Black hair, black pupils The girl... And the air like heaven and earth... " Looking at the appearance of the black haired man, recalling what the black haired man had said before, and the powerful momentum that seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, the anger finally came back, then the face changed dramatically, and exclaimed: "you are the [strongest] - Zhou Yulong!" "I didn''t expect that I had been trapped for so many years, and someone else recognized me..." Looking at the angry look, the black haired man smiled gently, then turned his head, and turned his eyes to a distance. He was also shocked. His eyes were red, and even his body was slightly trembling. His face was complex, but his voice said softly: "Qi''er, you have grown up!" "Father Kiss! " Looking at the gentle smile of the black haired man, angel finally couldn''t help it. Her voice trembled and said, "is it really you? Aren''t you trapped in the sea of ice? " From childhood, angel never saw his father, only saw his father''s picture from his mother and doctor. At the same time, he also learned from his mother and doctors that his father was a great man. Without his father''s efforts, human beings would not survive until now, for fear that they would have been completely destroyed in the catastrophe. But at the same time, his father also paid a huge price and was frozen in the endless ice sea. So at this moment suddenly saw his father ''s appearance, she will be between some unbelievable, difficult to accept. One thirty. Father? Zhou Yulong? The strongest? Lord of Longbao? Seeing this scene in front of them, madman Chu and others were shocked, and at the same time, countless thoughts and questions came to mind. "Of course it''s me. I''m in a special situation. Let me deal with these zombies first." At angel''s words, the man with black hair smiled gently, then looked at the angry people and said lightly: "well, the matter here is over, you can also leave. Otherwise, since you know my name, you should know how many zombies died in my hands. " Speaking of this, the black haired man seemed to think of something, and then added: "by the way, remember to let the boy out before you leave!" "Father, Chu Xun is out of control. They managed to control him. If they let him out now..." Hearing that the man with black hair was going to let Chu Xun out of his anger, angel immediately said with some worry. "Don''t worry. I''ll let him out. There''s a solution." Looking at angel''s worried look, Zhou Yulong sighed slightly in his heart. For many years, Bingfeng let him miss a lot of things, even his daughter''s childhood. If it wasn''t for the doctor to visit him once a year in the ice sea and tell him some news about angel, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what Angel looks like now. Now, my daughter grows up in a flash, and even has a boyfriend. This kind of feeling is really a little uncomfortable Think of here, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also flashed a trace of cold murders. If it wasn''t for those guys, how could he end up like this? Sooner or later, he will find those guys to come back one by one! "You have the best solution. I''ll let him out!" In the face of the terrible man who had almost wiped out the whole zombie family and even destroyed the disaster by his own power, even the anger of the alien civilization "Atlantis" can not help but feel a strong fear. Therefore, after hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he hardly hesitated, so he dispelled the power and vomited Chu ten, which was sealed in his body! "Roar!" After regaining his freedom, Chu Xun, who had been completely demonized, roared again, and was ready to kill angrily. "Why are the negative emotions so strong? Well, I''d better send you to calm down first. " Looking at Chu ten, who is out of control completely and full of murderous intention, Zhou Yulong frowned slightly, and then made a ring to Chu ten. The next moment, a strange scene appeared. With the sound of Zhou Yulong''s voice, Chu Xun, who had rushed to anger, disappeared in such an instant. I don''t know where he got it. "Don''t worry, I just shut him up for the time being. He''s in a bit of trouble. If he''s outside, even I may not be able to cure him." Seeing that angel was worried again, Zhou Yulong, before waiting for her to ask, smiled a little and comforted him, "but fortunately, it''s a good place to treat him, but I''m afraid it will take a little time." At this point, Zhou Yulong once again turned his eyes to the angry body and said lightly: "OK, now you can go. Remember, this is the forbidden area of your zombies. I will kill as many as I come. " After that, Zhou Yulong waved his hand, and then the anger, desire, gluttony and water demon were the same as those of Chu Xun before, even without reaction time, they disappeared in front of all the people. "Oh, it''s quiet at last!" After driving the angry people out of the lost fantasy world, Zhou Yulong was obviously in a good mood. Then he turned around and smiled at angel and said, "come on, Qi''er, let me have a good look at you." "Father!" In the face of Zhou Yulong, angel''s heart is very complex, of which the most natural is joy and joy, but at the same time, there is a trace of strangeness. After all, it''s the first time their father and daughter have met each other since they were born. However, after hesitating for a while, angel came to Zhou Yulong''s face and said with red eyes: "father, have you broken the seal? Why don''t you come back? Don''t you know that mothers are always trying to save you? " "Seal is not so easy to break, my body is still sealed, and now you see me, just the projection of my mind in the world." Hearing angel''s words, Zhou Yulong was silent for a while, then sighed and said: "you may not know that the world you are in is actually one of the ancient civilizations on the earth, the inheritance place of Muria civilization. It was here that your father and I accepted the inheritance of Muria civilization, mastered homologous techniques, and finally became stronger step by step. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s face also showed an obvious complexion, saying: "the muriat who taught me homologous skills at that time, Carlos once told me that this world is the spiritual world, but if he can become the master of this world, then he can transform the spiritual world into a substantial second world. In so many years of ice, my body can''t move. I can only enter the world with my spirit to practice. By the way, see if I can do this. I didn''t expect that I could really control the world and gradually transform it from the spiritual world to the real world. " "The spiritual world into the real world?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, everyone was surprised again. They can''t believe that this lost fantasy world is actually a small world controlled by Zhou Yulong! No wonder Zhou Yulong can seal Chu ten days with a wave of his hand. Even a strong man like anger has no resistance, so he is expelled from the world by Zhou Yulong! You know, if you control the world, Zhou Yulong is almost the omnipotent God here! Is this the true essence of the strongest? Chapter 499 "In that case Father, how come no one has ever seen you in the lost world? " After the initial shock, angel''s heart suddenly raised a little doubt, and then asked hesitantly, "and since you are here, why don''t you deal with that asazler before? If you do, it can''t be your opponent at all?" At the moment, angel even complained about Zhou Yulong. After all, in her opinion, if Zhou Yulong had made a move earlier, Chu would not have been like this now. "Silly girl, do you think it''s so easy to transform the spiritual world into the real world? In order to transform the world, I spent a lot of time and spirit, so most of the time, I would be in a state of deep sleep, and I didn''t pay much attention to the things here. Even this time, if I didn''t feel someone using the power of the six character Daming mantra, and I could sense your breath, I wouldn''t spend my energy here. " Hearing angel''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head with a wry smile and said: "as for why I didn''t do it? That''s because I don''t have the ability to shoot at all. In the absence of physical support, the only thing I can do is to use the authority of the Lord of the world to drive the target out of the world. However, because the heaven was sealed before, I can''t even do this, so I can only mobilize the energy of heaven and earth to help you. Otherwise, do you really think that the curse alone can cause natural disaster? " "So it is..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s explanation, angel lost all doubts in her heart. At the same time, she felt a little embarrassed for her doubts about her father. A blush appeared on her white face. Yeah, how could my father be a man who can''t help himself "Well, let''s talk about the business. What''s the matter with the so-called variables, the devil Lord, and the Zerg? And why are the three eyes chasing you?" As if aware of angel''s embarrassment, Zhou Yulong smiled softly, and then rubbed angel''s hair to change the topic. Although the event of insect devil caused a great sensation in the human world, it is not worth the doctor to convey this message to Zhou Yulong in the ice. So at the moment, Zhou Yulong has guessed some things, but how about it? It needs to be verified with angel and others. "It''s like this..." Hearing that Zhou Yulong asked about the Zerg, angel immediately forgot the embarrassment and told Zhou Yulong all she knew. "The three eyes of gandaya civilization..." After hearing angel''s words, Zhou Yulong''s expression became extremely dignified. Then he frowned and said to himself, "Lucifer once said that he was the first one among them to wake up, which means that he must have other companions. It seems that the seven demon lords of the Zerg, just like Lucifer, are all the remains of gandaya civilization. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also flashed a shade of gloom: "but the" God " Damn it, it''s not the guy Lucifer mentioned. Isn''t that guy dead? Yes, Lucifer also said that he relied on God''s prophecy before he began to cooperate with us to fight against Atlantis. It seems that the guy is not dead... " "Lucifer, the first Zerg Lord?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words to himself, angel was surprised. She didn''t expect that her father had something to do with the first demon lord of the Zerg, or even seemed to have something to do with it. It seems that I know little about my father after all! "Well, I''ll tell you later. Anyway, I don''t think that God will wake up for a while. Otherwise, these three eyes won''t hunt these so-called variables everywhere." After pondering for a while, Zhou Yulong shook his head, then turned his eyes to the bear child not far away, frowned: "boy, your armor and ability are very similar to one of my brothers. Are you the inheritor of Mesopotamian civilization? Or their legacy? " Although the wilderness Knight said at the beginning that the civilization of Mesopotamia was almost completely extinct, even he only inherited part of the civilization of Mesopotamia. But now even the longest silent gandayan civilization has reappeared in the world, so it''s no surprise that the descendants of Mesopotamian civilization appear. After all, wasn''t that prediction that all civilizations would recover in this era of chaos and compete for the position of the Lord of the earth? "Mesopotamian civilization? What''s that? I have never heard of... " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child''s face was obviously bewildered, then shook his head and said: "as for the armor on my body, it''s changed from a small family, which is my parents'' left to me. So they may know something." When it comes to parents, the bear child''s expression also becomes a little lost: "but my parents have been captured by the Zerg people, and now I don''t know how." "If I''m right, your parents are at least the inheritors of Mesopotamian civilization, even if they are not the adherents of Mesopotamian civilization. And the reason why those three eyes took them is to prevent them from interfering with the so-called recovery of God, and to reduce some resistance for the future competition for the position of the overlord of the earth. " Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong frowned slightly, and then pondered: "the gandayan civilization, the Mesopotamian civilization, the Muria civilization, the Atlantis civilization, plus the present human civilization and the intelligent zombie, as well as the sea people, tut Tut, it seems that the situation is more lively than I thought..." "Well, I''ve got a general idea of what happened. Now it''s time to talk about you." After pondering for a while, Zhou Yulong took a look at angel and others and said, "I think your breath is strong, but it''s very unstable. It''s obviously enhanced by external force. Although this kind of promotion can improve your strength in a short period of time, it is not good for your future development because the foundation is not solid. So in the next time, you will practice hard here and try to control your strength as soon as possible. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong rubbed angel''s head again and said angrily: "and the cursed props you used, although the effect is very good, but the cost is also very high. Do you know that when you use this thing to curse those three eyes, you are also cursed by this thing, so you will be plagued by bad luck or even blood in the next days. I want you to stay here for another reason. I hope that I can use my control over the world to offset your misfortune and bring you back to normal as soon as possible. " "Then Where is chuxun Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, angel hesitated for a moment, then asked carefully, "father, how are you going to cure Chu ten?" "Sure enough, it''s a girl who is outgoing. Look at you. Now all the bad boys are in her head!" Any father-in-law, when looking at his son-in-law, will inevitably have some taste, especially Zhou Yulong, who has never enjoyed the joy of father and daughter with angel. Looking at angel''s worried look, he suddenly said angrily: "don''t worry, I won''t ignore him just because of his relationship with you, if I don''t talk about his potential and his identity of" variable ". It''s just that the boy''s condition is really strange. The intensity of the negative emotions, even if it''s the first time I''ve seen them, so it''s going to be a bit of trouble to cure him. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "but the misfortune depends on the blessing. Although this stinky boy will suffer a little in the process of treatment, his gains will certainly not be less. Even if he has higher qualification and better luck, then your father and I don''t mind passing on his two hands. Of course, in the end, it depends on him! " However, when talking about this, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise, as if he had found something strange. "This boy It''s a little interesting! " Next moment, Zhou Yulong suddenly smiled, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "I''d like to see what you can do!" Later, he no longer paid attention to angel and others, but closed his eyes, as if he was feeling something. However, as time went on, the surprise on his face became more and more obvious. Chapter 500 Almost as like as two peas in Zhou Yulong''s "treatment", the mysterious figure in the unknown space is suddenly seen, and a figure that is exactly the same as the one in the area is suddenly trembling. Then, a blood spurts out, and the face is also showing an unbelievable look. Because just now, he suddenly felt that the real part containing two thirds of his strength had been completely destroyed! His ability is the real separation, which is no different from the noumenon. Each of them can be changed into noumenon, and at the same time, each of them can also be transformed into separation. So to some extent, as long as the separation does not die, he is immortal! But this doesn''t mean that the loss of individual body has no effect on him. After all, each individual body contains his own strength and soul. The stronger the individual body is, the more soul power it contains. So after losing the real separation in the lost unreal realm, he was also immediately hit hard, and even his soul was destroyed by life! If it wasn''t for their three eyes family, who were born with strong mental power and special abilities, he would have become an idiot or a dead man now! And even if he is not dead now, he has not become an idiot, but he is also deeply hurt, and his strength is almost knocked down to the sky! "What, did the mission fail, azazler?" Before azazler could return to his mind and wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth, a voice suddenly sounded out of the space: "didn''t you say that this action would definitely succeed?" Then, a strange black light appeared in front of asazler, and slowly turned into a young man with black hair and black pupils, cold and incomparable, but a terrible wound on his forehead. This man''s forehead wound is very terrible, and very strange, it looks like an eye socket with pupils cut out. Obviously, this man, like azazl, is also a member of the three eyes family. But somehow, the most important third eye between his forehead was dug out "Lord Lucifer..." Seeing the cold man who suddenly appeared in front of him, asazler''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, then swallowed his saliva, and said with a slightly trembling voice: "I underestimated those ants, who could seal my vital energy lock and the power of heaven and earth communication, especially the ant named Chu ten, who was not inferior to me Fear of power, plus... " "Enough, failure is failure. Why so many reasons?" However, before asazler had finished speaking, the cold man interrupted him directly, and then said lightly, "besides, I told you, never despise human beings, let alone call them ants. Because you never know what terrible power they''re going to unleash when they''re in a desperate situation! " Speaking of this, the cold man also had a bright and optimistic smile in his mind, and then in a voice that was almost imperceptible, he said to himself in a low voice, "I think that guy was like that in those days..." Asazler obviously had enough respect and even fear for the cold man, so although he interrupted what he wanted to say, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Even later, the cold man fell into memories, and he just stood by quietly and didn''t dare to make any noise. Because the cold man in front of them is the leader of the seven demon lords of the Zerg, Lucifer, who claims to have the most powerful [shining morning star] under the "God"! Although he is the fourth demon lord of the Zerg, he is very clear in his mind that if he is against Lucifer, he will be completely killed by Lucifer if he doesn''t even have a chance to fight, even if he has more real parts! "Forget it, failure is not a serious thing. Only in this way, the human side will surely attach importance to us, so our future actions will be restrained. After all, it''s not the time... " After immersing himself in the memory for a while, Lucifer finally came back to his senses, then shook his head slightly, saying: "so in the future, the actions of the two variables of human beings will be suspended temporarily, so as not to cause more trouble." Speaking of this, Lucifer also turned his eyes to azazler and said lightly, "as for you, let me go to the purgatory of God for a year. It is a punishment for your task failure, and it can help you recover your strength as soon as possible." "Yes..." Hearing the words "Purgatory of God", asazler''s body trembled obviously, as if he thought of something terrible. But even so, he did not dare to have a little refutation, just bit his teeth forcefully, nodded and agreed. "Zhou Yulong, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I don''t know your first variable. How is it now..." After making arrangements for asazl, Lucifer shook his head slightly, then turned into a black light and left the room. However, at the same time, the "brother" who once fought with him, but was destined to live and die in the future appeared again in his mind! Destiny, sometimes it''s really helpless ¡­¡­ Darkness, dead darkness! Chu Xun didn''t know how long he was out of control or in a coma. In short, after he woke up, he had come into a strange dark space. The reason why it is called weird is that there is nothing in this dark space except endless darkness. Without the concept of time and the mark of space, Chu Xun is like floating in a vast, empty and dark universe. Not only don''t know the passage of time, even if they have no movement can not be sure! Vision, touch, taste, smell, hearing, at this moment, they all fail! "Damn, what the hell is this place!" The ultimate nothingness and darkness are more unbearable than any mental and physical torture. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun who had already suffered the pain and torture brought by losing control before, his mental strength would be thousands of times stronger than that of ordinary people, I''m afraid that he would be lost in this nothingness space and out of control. However, with the passage of time, the suffering caused by the extreme darkness and nothingness has become more and more unbearable. Chu Xun tried to scream hysterically, tried to think hard and calm, tried to hypnotize himself, even called by the system. However, none of this is of any use. He felt as if he were a lost soul forever in the abyss of hell. No matter how hard he tried, he could not see any light or find any way out. This kind of feeling of no future and eternal stillness even made Chu Xun close to collapse. But it''s no use. Now he can''t control all this, even death can''t do it. Or Is that what it feels like after death? In despair and pain in the sink do not know how many era, Chu ten days began to recall their own experience of the two generations of human experience. One scene or sad or joyful picture began to emerge from his mind, and finally settled in his corpse field because of his sinking. All the brothers couldn''t sleep at night and were extremely worried about him, while angel even broke through the failure picture because he was on the verge of collapse. No, he can''t let it happen again! Even if he is suffering more, he will find his way back and fulfill his promise to angel and Chu hang! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s already depressed will began to burn again. He began to control his emotions and thoughts, let himself play back the pictures he had fought in his mind, and began to focus all his attention on these pictures, began to learn from experience, so as to improve his fighting style. At the same time, he is also echoing those happy and warm memories, so that his heart will not be cold and dry. It has to be said that the effect is really good. The picture of the battle keeps Chu Xun''s fighting spirit burning, and the warm memories make him full of the desire for life, so that he can persist in this inhuman torture! At the same time, after countless battle replays and reflections, Chu Xun''s understanding of combat skills is getting deeper and deeper, and his combat experience is becoming more and more rich. And his spirit, like steel, has become more and more tenacious in countless times of suffering and despair! Darkness, as always silent, is just like the universe in the chaos period. Black and white are indistinguishable, clear and indistinguishable. There is only endless nothingness, and Chu Xun, the soul that has fallen into nothingness. However, the universe will eventually explode, and chaos is bound to be clear. When Chu ten day survived the torment of darkness and loneliness and made his will as tough as steel, a little white light suddenly appeared in the originally dark and silent space, and then exploded! At the same time, a slightly low voice also came into chuxun''s ear. "The first level, heart training, pass!" Chapter 501 With the sound of that low voice, the little white light in the dark world has been completely exploded, into endless glory, full of Chu ten''s eyes. The next moment, I see that the dark world is like a glass smashed by a stone, which is broken into pieces in the bloom of white light. Then, the space turned and the time went against the current. In the bright light and broken darkness, a huge and incomparable Garden Temple began to condense around chuxun. At the same time, the long lost sense of touch, hearing, vision, taste and smell all returned to chuxun. As if in this moment, he has changed from a ghost to a person again! This feeling of escaping from the endless silence and darkness, and being a human being again, even made Chu Xun feel his eyes red and want to look up to the sky and roar. It''s finally out of that damn place! But soon, Chu''s attention was completely attracted by the Garden Temple in front of him. This is a strange temple made of countless vines and full of various plants and flowers. Many of the plants in the temple, whether in the past or in this life, have not been seen completely, as if they were plants of another world. But what''s more bizarre is the space of the temple. The space of the temple doesn''t seem very big. It''s about the size of a basketball court. But I don''t know why, standing in the temple, Chu Xun had a kind of illusion like being in the jungle and wilderness. This kind of strange feeling makes Chu Xun full of confusion and tension. Because he didn''t know where he was, or what he was going to face! "No, how can I get back to my senses?" But at this time, Chu ten day suddenly responded to come over, then on the face appeared one silk shocked color. Because at the moment, he is surprised to find that although he is still in a fit state, the negative emotions that were strong enough to control his reason seem to have been weakened countless times, which can no longer affect his mind! How could it be! "If you can''t refine the negative emotions in your body and strengthen your will, you will be hopeless!" While Chu Xun was shocked, a tall and handsome man with black hair appeared in front of him. Then he looked at him and said lightly, "isn''t he surprised? When I first came here, I was in the same mood as you are now. It''s a pity Carlos is no longer. Things are different... " "Who are you?" Looking at the man with black hair who suddenly appeared in front of him, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then stepped back several steps in a row to be on guard. His keen intuition made him aware of the powerful aura of the black haired man as if heaven and earth were one, but at the same time, he was puzzled that somehow, he always felt that the black haired man seemed to look at him a little uncomfortable! It''s just that I''m not happy. Where did it come from? "You will know who I am, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, I will not spend so much time to open the heart refining pass, help you refine the negative emotions in your heart, strengthen your mind, so that you can recover your mind. " However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the man with black hair just stared at him, then with a pondering smile, said: "but you are still a little interesting, this is the test and hardening of your heart. Although I can''t peep into your memory, I can clearly feel that you have a lot of secrets. There are even secrets about your origin and soul, aren''t there? " "My soul and origin?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank. His biggest secret is his experience of passing through rebirth, coming to the end, and the super savior system attached to rebirth. And now it seems that this strange black haired man is obviously aware of what? Think of here, Chu ten day can''t help but slightly clench double fist. If the man is going to go further, what should he do? "Well, don''t be so nervous. Everyone has the right to keep their secrets. I won''t ask too much." But Chu ten days mood becomes extremely dignified, for fear that this black hair man continues to ask, this black hair man suddenly laughed. This black haired man is naturally Zhou Yulong. In the process of heart training in Chu ten, he realized that Chu ten''s soul is different from that of ordinary people. Although it is more powerful, it is also more complex, just like the integration of something. Obviously, there is a big secret about the soul and origin of this stinky boy! However, Zhou Yulong is not ready to go further, because he can clearly feel Chu ten''s faith in brothers, love for lovers and protection when he breaks through the heart training level. A person with such a strong belief, even if there is a secret, will never be a bad person! In that case, what''s the point of pursuing it? "Thank you!" Hearing that Zhou Yulong no longer pursued his secret, Chu Xun was obviously relieved. In the face of this seemingly ordinary man with black hair, Chu Xun found that he was just like facing the whole world, feeling a huge pressure. "Excuse me, where is it, how I came here, and Have you seen my companion? " After a silence, Chu finally bit her teeth and asked her most concerned questions. "Don''t worry, they are all OK. I''m helping them deal with the backfire of curse power. You little guys, you are reckless. Is the power of curse so easy to touch? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly waved his hand angrily and said: "and you, because the curse strike is finally completed by you, so the power of the curse you bear is also the strongest. In the next year, you''re going to have bad luck Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly became heavy and said: "but the most troublesome thing is your negative emotions. Although you have strengthened your mind and wiped out the negative emotions through heart training, I don''t know why. I can obviously feel that your negative emotions are still growing. Although they are not fast, they will let you again one day Out of control. At that time, even gods can''t save you! " "Please help me, sir!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank abruptly. As Zhou Yulong said, at the moment, he can clearly feel that the violent, bloodthirsty and destructive mood in his heart still exists and is becoming stronger and stronger. If he continues, he will be demonized again one day! "I can help you, and not only help you to always resist negative emotions, but also teach you the strongest method ever, so that you have the chance to become the real strongest on the earth! At that time, you will trample on all the Zerg and corpse people! " Looking at Chu Xun''s solemn expression, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly appeared a strange smile, and then said, "but before that, you must promise me a request!" "What are the requirements?" Looking at the strange smile on Zhou Yulong''s face, Chu Xun didn''t know why, but suddenly he felt a sense of foreboding. "It''s very simple to ask that you leave angel and never be with her!" Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "as long as you agree to my request, you can get all the power, power and even countless women you want. In addition, there are... " "Needless to say, it''s impossible!" However, before Zhou Yulong finished speaking, Chu Xun did not hesitate to interrupt him, saying directly, "the power I pursue is to protect my brother, my lover, and even the whole human world, and end the end of the world. If I give up these things for the sake of strength, isn''t it a sacrifice? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of perseverance, saying: "and I believe that even without you, I will be able to overcome the negative emotions with my own strength and become the strongest on earth!" "Hahaha, what a arrogant boy! No wonder Qi''er will like you!" Seeing that Chu Xun refused without hesitation, Zhou Yulong not only didn''t get angry, but laughed: "do you know that if you just agreed to my terms, now you have been thrown out by me. But you are very good, at least you live up to angel''s expectations. " Speaking of this, Zhou yulongan also flashed a strange color: "for the sake of your good performance and through heart training, I''ll try to see if I can help you carry out homologous enlightenment and teach you the most powerful secret method!" Chapter 502 "The best secret?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although he doesn''t know Zhou Yulong''s identity yet, from the powerful breath of the black haired man in front of him, and the means he can make himself sober from the madness, the strength of this man, even stronger, may have reached the level of doctor and speaker at least! In this case, even if the "strongest secret method" in his mouth is not really the strongest, I''m afraid it''s not far away. "The secret method I''m going to teach you is called homologous warfare. It''s the third prehistoric civilization. It''s also the most unique and entry-level skill of Muria civilization." Looking at Chu Xun''s excited appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "before teaching you the homologous warfare method, I must introduce to you some of the major civilizations that once existed on the earth, because these civilizations have more or less had a relationship with you and are extremely important for your future." "Prehistoric civilization?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. He had heard about prehistoric civilization when he was on another earth, but he didn''t have a deep understanding of it, and he couldn''t figure out how these civilizations might have something to do with himself. "Since the emergence of the earth, there have been five highly developed civilizations on the earth. We call the rise and decline of each civilization an era." Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "the first era is the era of God, which is also the initial era. The first era was dominated by the gentayans. The gentayan civilization believed in gods and was dominated by powers. Their powers were various and extremely powerful. It can be said that they were not only the oldest civilization, but also the most powerful civilization. According to records, the gandayan civilization should be destroyed in a super earthquake. But in fact, they have not been completely destroyed, only because of the heavy losses and the rise of other civilizations, so they have been dormant under the guidance of God and passed on in silence until now. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then looked at Chu ten with deep meaning, and said: "and those three eyes you meet are actually the remains of gandaya civilization. As for the god they said I''m afraid it''s the super old monster from the first era to now! " "What, those Zerg lords are the remains of the first era of prehistory?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day immediately froze. He always thought that what prehistoric civilization was just the product of scientists'' imagination and fiction, but he didn''t expect that all this was true. Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately became more curious: "so what kind of civilization has replaced such a powerful gandaya civilization?" "It was the Mesopotamians who took the place of the gandarians who ruled the earth. What the Mesopotamians are good at is to cultivate their own armor animals, and then get powerful and incomparable strength by combining with the armor animals." Looking at Chu Xun''s curious appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "if I guess correctly, the little ghost in your team should be the inheritance of Mesopotamian civilization, and the Komodo dragon is the armor prepared for him by his parents." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s look suddenly became a little dignified: "I think it''s because of my fear of the fighting power of Mesopotamian civilization that those three eyes will specially deal with your partner''s parents and clansmen. After all, if they want to rise again, they must remove all obstacles. " "Is the world the inheritor of Mesopotamian civilization?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day was stupefied again for a while, but quickly reacted again. Also, apart from the powerful prehistoric civilization, who can let bear children have such weird curses and blessings, as well as the powerful and incomparable Armor ability? Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously, "since the Mesopotamian civilization is so powerful, how can they decline, or even withdraw from the stage of history?" "All, perhaps, is fate." Zhou Yulong pondered for a while, then shook his head, and said: "as far as I know, the Mesopotamian civilization is a magnetic pole shift that fell on the earth, but how about it? No one knows now." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s expression also became serious, and then said: "after the Mesopotamia civilization, it is the Muria civilization that I inherited. The Muria civilization is also called the natural civilization, because the Muria civilization mainly uses the natural energy. They can use the energy of plants and animals to gain incomparable power. Even some of the strongest can merge with heaven and earth. Unless the controlled heaven and earth are destroyed, they will not die. " "Isn''t this the strong one?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun immediately asked in surprise, "I didn''t expect that there would be a heaven power in the period of Muria civilization. I thought the heaven power level appeared after the cataclysm." "Of course, it is not only the Muria civilization, but also the previous Mesopotamian civilization and the gandayan civilization all have such a level of strength, just different names." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "after all, in addition to the most stupid human civilization, all other civilizations pursue the ultimate strength of their own. And no matter what kind of cultivation method, once it reaches the extreme, it is actually the same way. " "What kind of natural disaster is the destruction of the muriath civilization?" Thinking of the reasons for the destruction of the previous gentayan civilization and Mesopotamian civilization, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously, "but isn''t Muria the best at using the power of nature, so how can they be destroyed by natural disasters?" "The muriatian civilization was not destroyed by natural disasters. What destroyed them was the fourth civilization, the Atlantis civilization!" When it comes to Atlantis, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a terrible opportunity, and then his voice became cold: "Atlantis are not the natives of the earth, they are a kind of higher civilization wandering in the universe. This civilization is extremely ferocious and vicious. Like locusts in the universe, they constantly strengthen themselves by devouring the resources of other planets. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yu''s killing machine in longan also became more intense: "it was because of Atlantis that the Muria civilization was completely destroyed. However, it may be retribution or fate. Shortly after the fall of the muriatian civilization in Atlantis, they themselves declined because of an accident and disaster, and finally died down. However, they are not really extinct, but have been waiting for the opportunity to rise again. And finally one day, they resurrected, and then used their best biotechnology to create a terrible biological virus, which destroyed the fifth civilization that ruled the earth after them, that is, our human civilization! " "Atlantis is the alien civilization that caused the cataclysm and made the last world come!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun also saw a blazing killing machine in his eyes. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t let me find a chance, otherwise, I will completely destroy these bastards!" "Hey, it''s still to my taste. In those days, that''s what I did! " Looking at Chu Xun''s indignant appearance, Zhou Yulong patted him on the shoulder, then sighed and said: "I had almost done this, but finally because of some special reasons, I fell short, not only let these odds and ends escape, but also trapped myself." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong suddenly reacts, then shakes his head, chuckles and says, "how can you say that and say it again? Let''s get back to the point. The reason why I tell you about these five civilizations is that according to some prediction, these five civilizations will recover in the sixth era, that is, the present era of chaos, and finally compete for the position of the overlord of the earth. So, the trouble you are in is just the beginning. In the future, you will meet more and more powerful enemies. Now I''ll tell you more, and you can be more defensive in the future. Be careful to drive for thousands of years. " "It seems that the task of the system is more difficult than I thought..." After hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun immediately sighed heavily in his heart. He thought that only destroying the zombies could complete the task of the system and end the end. But now he knows that compared with the so-called prehistoric civilization, the zombies are not the biggest enemy at all. No wonder guhuang will save him. He must have known something, so he made this decision. However, after heart training, Chu Xun''s will and fighting spirit became more tenacious, so soon he clenched his fist, and there was a trace of perseverance in his eyes. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he will wipe them out one by one and restore peace to mankind! This damned end is long overdue! Only human beings can be masters of the sixth era! Chapter 503 "Well, I''ve introduced you to the characteristics of the next few civilizations. Now it''s time to pass on your homologous skills." Seeing that Chu Xun was not frightened by the powerful prehistoric civilization, but clenched his fists, his eyes became more firm, Zhou Yulong nodded his head with satisfaction, and then continued: "my experience is more complex, I have fought with the inheritors of several civilizations or fought side by side, so I have some knowledge of the cultivation methods and fighting skills of several prehistoric civilizations ¡£ In my opinion, although the inheritance of these civilizations has their own advantages and is extremely powerful, if we want to choose one of the most powerful, then I think it''s still a non homologous technique! " Speaking of this, Zhou yulongan also flashed a trace of brilliance, and then said: "because homologous techniques can not only greatly improve your combat power, but also once you have completed the cultivation, you can feel the power of heaven and earth vitality. At that time, even if you don''t break through heaven, you can also have many abilities similar to those of heaven power. Similarly, the difficulty of breaking through the sky position will be reduced by countless times! " "And so on?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was also excited. Although he has successfully "killed" asazler, Chu Xun is still very clear in his mind. If he did not rely on the ability of the owner to seal the vitality lock of all things and the recovery ability brought by the vitality lock of communication between heaven and earth, they could not be his opponents even if they were desperate. So after that war, Chu Xun was also full of longing for the power of heaven! "It''s just one of the benefits. More benefits. You''ll know later." Looking at Chu''s excited appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and waved. In an instant, Chu Xun felt that he had a flower in front of his eyes. When he returned to God, he was no longer in the temple, but in a dense prehistoric jungle. "The core of the secret method of homology is the word" homology ". Once you succeed in cultivation, you can be homologous with the jungle, grassland, mountains, rivers, even heaven and earth." After bringing Chu Xun to the prehistoric jungle, Zhou Yulong smiled and said, "once you have reached the same origin, you can borrow their power. At the same time, anyone who is against you will be rejected by them." Speaking of this, Zhou Yu''s Dragon Eye suddenly flashed a wisp of fine awn, and then said: "the power of this exclusion is great or small, and the power of borrowing is also great or small. It depends on which level you cultivate the homologous skill. " "How many levels do homologous techniques have?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s description, Chu Xun immediately felt itchy and asked curiously. "There are four levels of homology techniques, which I will show you one by one." With a faint smile, Zhou Yulong said: "the first level is communication, which is actually the introduction. After getting started, you can start to perceive the surrounding environment, nature, and rely on their feedback to find the information you want. At the same time, you can also hide yourself perfectly in nature. " At this point, Zhou Yulong''s breath suddenly disappeared. He stood in front of Chu Xun, but even with Chu Xun''s perception and spirit, if he closed his eyes, he could not detect the existence of Zhou Yulong, which filled his heart with shock. If we can master this ability, we will have a great advantage and a forehand in both sneak attack and dodge when we fight in a complex environment. And this is only the first level. You can imagine how powerful the next three levels will be! "The second level is integration. At this level, you can start to truly integrate with the surrounding nature, and even absorb the vitality of nature for your own use. Therefore, apart from the deserts of life, as long as there is life, you can become the main venue!" Looking at the appearance of Chu ten day, Zhou Yulong smiled and waved his right hand. All of a sudden, green mans with strong breath of life began to flow from all sides of the jungle and surrounded Chu ten day and Zhou Yulong. "If the first two layers of homologous technique only strengthen themselves, then the third layer can fight for you in a real sense!" A moment later, Zhou Yulong waved again, dispelled the green awns, and then, with his eyes fixed, he said in a deep voice, "because the third level is manipulation! Your enemy is the enemy of nature! " Boom! With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, a large cloud suddenly gathered in the sky which was still clear and incomparable. Then, a series of bright thunder lights also split and flashed in the fierce thunder sound, pounding heavily on Chu''s side, blasting out huge holes in the ground. At the same time, under Chu Xun''s perception, the lively primitive jungle seemed to suddenly come alive, and become a prehistoric beast with big mouth and greedy mouth, which made him feel a fierce sense of hostility and crisis when he was in the jungle! "Feel it?" Looking at Chu Xun''s suddenly frozen expression, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "the third level of homologous techniques can be said to have infinite power, and the power will increase with your strength. At first, it''s probably to control some natural creatures or plants to fight for you and sacrifice for you. But when you are promoted to heaven position and can mobilize the force of heaven and earth, you can use the repulsion of natural force to suppress the energy lock and recovery ability of all things of the enemies. Even when the repulsion force reaches a certain level, it will cause the natural disaster of power and terror. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s mouth also showed a trace of satisfaction, saying: "as for the power of the natural disaster, I don''t think I need to say more?" "Natural disaster!" Thinking of the power of the natural disaster, Chu Xun could not help shivering. The power of the natural calamity is so terrible that even asazler was seriously injured. Although he avoided the most deadly blow at the expense of the exoskeleton armor by virtue of the ability of the cicada to escape the shell, he was still severely hit by the afterwave, which led to his complete loss of control. If this kind of power can be used in the battle, it''s really terrible! However, at the next moment, Chu Xun became more curious and asked busily: "even the natural disaster is only the third level, and how powerful the fourth level of homologous techniques is!" "The fourth level is called the unity of heaven and man!" Referring to the highest level of homologous techniques, Zhou Yulong''s expression also became serious, saying: "this unity of heaven and man is different from the unity of heaven and man of the so-called heaven and power, but it is really a combination of heaven and earth, which is immortal and immortal. As long as the enemy can''t destroy the space you control, you are invincible! " "So powerful?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was shocked and exclaimed, "isn''t that invincible in the world?" "There is no invincible ability in the world. After all, the homologous skill is just a cultivation skill, and the auxiliary meaning is greater than the actual combat significance. So if you are not strong enough, even if you can integrate with the heaven and the earth, your enemies can also destroy the heaven and the earth and kill you." However, Zhou Yulong shook his head, sighed and said, "otherwise, the Muria civilization would not have been destroyed by the Atlantis civilization. They are too much in pursuit of harmony with nature and forget their own strength. " "I see!" Chu ten day nodded, then repressed the excitement in the heart, way: "still ask the teacher to pass me homologous skill!" No matter what the reason for the black haired man to teach his homologous skills, he can''t call each other a teacher too much just because of his previous salvation and the precious homologous skills! "Ha ha, you''d better not call me a teacher, or there will be some trouble in the future." But what makes chuxun strange is that after hearing his name, the black haired man showed a strange smile, then waved and said, "OK, don''t waste time, now I will help you open the fire of homologous perception, as for which step you can do, it depends on your own!" At this point, Zhou Yulong''s expression became very serious, and then he said one by one: "remember to keep an equal heart when communicating with nature. Don''t think about anything. The first communication is often related to your future achievements. If you fail, there will be no chance! " "I see!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s serious expression, Chu ten day''s expression also became serious, then nodded seriously. "Close your eyes and gather your spirit!" Seeing that Chu ten is ready, Zhou Yulong directly presses his right hand on Chu ten''s head, and then uses a language that Chu ten has never heard, but does not know why he can understand it. He says in a solemn voice: "son of nature, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, grass and wood, hills, insects, and those children with souls, please accept my request, and this Let''s communicate with the fated being. From then on, his happiness will be your happiness, his sadness will be your sorrow. He will fight for you, and you are doomed to fight for him! " Zhou Yulong''s voice was still small at the beginning, but soon, his voice became bigger and bigger, even shaking the whole world. At the same time, the thick clouds that were originally stored in the sky began to rotate, turning into a huge and incomparable vortex, in which there was a faint flash of lightning. At the same time, the prehistoric jungle, which was originally noisy, became more heated and noisy at this moment. Countless roars of animals, insects, wind, water, and the sound of tree growth and swaying were also constantly introduced into chuxun''s ears, as if these creatures were in his ears, whispering with him. "So quick to establish communication? This boy, the progress is much faster than I was! " Feeling that Chu ten day began to build a connection with the jungle, Zhou Yulong''s face also showed a trace of surprise and expectation. What he can do has already been done. What step can Chu ten do next depends on Chu ten''s own! Chapter 504 It has to be said that this homologous technique is really wonderful! After Zhou Yulong''s homologous enlightenment, Chu Xun felt that his brain was waking up and his perception was greatly improved. At the same time, he could also feel that the whole forest he lived in, just like he survived, began to establish a special and wonderful communication with him. With the establishment of communication, Chu Xun gradually understood the "consciousness" and "emotion" of the jungle. He could feel the curiosity and vigilance contained in the roar of animals and insects, as well as the welcome and greetings from nature in the sound of wind and water. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s as if you''ve become a part of the jungle in a moment, and the jungle has become your warm home! "It seems that this kid''s savvy is much better than I was at the beginning!" Looking at the relaxed expression on Chu''s face and the unique fluctuation from all over the jungle, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Although the Enlightenment of homology can make Chu Xun establish communication with the jungle, it is not easy for the jungle to accept Chu Xun as a person outside the jungle, because it requires not only strong perception and spiritual power, but also high requirements for understanding. If you can''t relax completely, put yourself in an equal position to communicate with the jungle, then the jungle will not accept you, and may even exclude you and hurt you. In those days, Zhou Yulong suffered a lot from this! However, compared with the time when he first learned the homologous skills, Chu Xun''s strength is much stronger now, and his mental and perceptual abilities are much stronger. In addition, Chu Xun''s own perception is indeed good, so his progress is much better than that of Zhou Yulong. "Well, the first stage of communication has been completed. Keep up your efforts and try to draw the natural power into your body!" A few minutes later, Zhou Yulong felt that Chu''s situation was almost over, so he shouted again: "remember, gather your spirit, relax yourself, don''t act too fast, take your time!" "Yes!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun nodded, then took a deep breath, further relaxed his spirit, and tried to introduce the natural energy of the outside world into his body. At first, things went well. Under the influence of chuxun''s strong mental power, all kinds of elements in nature began to be attracted to him, and then they gathered around him into a colorful energy brilliance and gradually melted into his body. As long as the energy of these elements can be successfully integrated, it means that Chu Xun has successfully stepped into the second level of homologous techniques. At that time, not only will his recovery ability be greatly improved in the battle, but also it will be easier for him to practice at ordinary times and break through the heaven position barrier in the future! However, in the moment when these elements began to integrate into chuxun''s body, the change suddenly happened! Hum! With a buzz, a strange light of black and yellow suddenly appeared on Chu ten''s body. And in the moment when the black, yellow and yellow light shone, the colorful energy brilliance around Chu Xun seemed to meet some natural enemies, and then it suddenly trembled, and then scattered around at an extremely fast speed. However, although the reaction speed of these elements'' energy is fast, the strange black and yellow light on Chu Xun''s body is even more amazing. Almost at the moment when these energies began to dissipate, the black and yellow brilliance of Chu ten''s body suddenly surged, just like a greedy and horrible giant beast, directly devouring all the energy brilliance and disappearing in nothing! Roar! Roar! Roar! With these energy brilliance being completely swallowed up by Chu ten, the whole jungle was also enraged, from which there was a roar of rage. At the same time, a very terrible pressure came from all sides, oppressed on Chu ten''s body, making him as heavy as a man. At the next moment, countless energy brilliance visible to the naked eye comes from all sides of the jungle, and finally melts into a bright and incomparable energy tide, like a terrible element tide, falling towards chuxun! "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong was stunned. In principle, the second level of homologous technique only allows natural elements to enter the user''s body voluntarily and strengthen the user''s body. How can it change completely when it comes to Chu ten, as if it was forcibly swallowed by Chu ten? In addition, Zhou Yulong can clearly feel that the whole jungle has been completely "angry" at the moment, and even triggered the unusual element tide. You know, the tide of this element is completely caused by the repulsion of the force of nature. To some extent, it''s almost the disaster of weakening the version of nature! "This power Is it the power of nuclear radiation? " But soon, Zhou Yulong noticed a kind of absolute destructive power that he was very familiar with from the black and yellow light of Chu Xun. Then he came to his senses. Yes, the power of nuclear radiation can destroy almost everything. Where it passes, all life will be lost. More importantly, the affected area will be barren even for decades. It can be said that it is the biggest enemy of nature! In those days, he was unable to communicate with nature because he had the power of nuclear radiation, just like Chu Xun, and even suffered from natural backfire. If he was not lucky enough to survive the backfire, thus controlling part of the force of nature and barely passing the homologous enlightenment, he would have fallen into the homologous enlightenment. This time, although we don''t know what method Chu Xun used to hide the power of nuclear radiation in his body before, so that he and the force of nature can''t detect it, but from the perspective of the power of nuclear radiation erupted in Chu Xun at this moment, the power of nuclear radiation is at least ten times or even more than 100 times of his original power. Such a strong power of nuclear radiation, the natural repulsion caused by it is certainly the same as that of him Ten times, even more than 100 times! In addition, the repulsion caused by another phagocytic power contained in the black and yellow light, and the curse power brought by the use of curse props before, the counter phagocytosis caused by these three forces has reached an incredible level, which leads to the generation of element tides! Even if it is not because of the limited communication scope of Chu ten, which only affects this jungle, rather than the whole world, then now the only thing to meet Chu ten is not the element tide, but the natural disaster that is enough to kill the powerful! "Shit, this is a big deal!" Think of here, Zhou Yulong''s expression also became dignified. As the master of the world, he can naturally force down the reverse phage of the force of nature and cut off the connection between Chu ten and nature, but in this way, the homologous enlightenment of Chu ten is a complete failure. At that time, Chu Xun, who could not suppress his own negative emotions with homologous techniques, was almost incurable! Boom boom boom! When Zhou Yulong felt extremely dignified in his heart, it was like a sea tide, and the element tide composed of colorful energy brilliance also severely attacked Chu Xun. This force is so terrible. Almost for a moment, the exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s body was blown out by this terrible force, and at the same time, the ground under his feet was smashed into a huge pit! "Grass, what''s the matter?" Feeling that he had gradually accepted his "nature" and even launched such a horrible attack, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. The strength of the attack is so great that even when he is in the state of combination, he can''t bear it, and suffers a lot of injuries in an instant. But at the same time, he could also feel that some of the terrible forces bombarded him, and some of them were swallowed up by his body and became part of his power. It seems that the phagocytic gene from the Scarab is working! It''s just strange that at this moment, the radiation power in his body is not known why it was triggered, and then it is integrated with the phagocytosis brought by the Scarab gene. And after the integration, he obviously felt that the phagocytic power from the Scarab had changed and became more aggressive! But even so, the power of swallowing cannot swallow such a terrible element tide in a short period of time. Under the constant bombardment of element tide, Chu Xun''s cracks become more and more. Meanwhile, there is a trace of reddish blood pouring out from the corner of his mouth, which is obviously not light. "Damn, what should I do now? How can these forces of nature attack me? " While bearing the terrible element tide, Chu opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yulong, who was not far away, shouting. He can clearly feel that the power of element tide is getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, he will not be able to support it sooner or later! "Why didn''t you tell you that I had radiation in my body? Damn, it''s a very troublesome situation now, and I don''t have much to do. You have to make it up to me! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong''s expression became more dignified and shouted: "now you have limited communication scope, and what causes backfire is only the natural force of this jungle, so as long as you survive the power of backfire, you will be OK!" After that, Zhou Yulong paused for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "but if you think you can''t stand it, I''ll stop the homologous enlightenment now. Only in this way, you can no longer master the homologous techniques, and you can''t use the homologous techniques to suppress your negative emotions. Do you want me to do this? " "No, I can stand it!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and shouted, "it''s just a little bit of backfire, no problem!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also no longer nonsense, begin to take a deep breath, mobilize all strength, devour those elements that bombard his body continuously with all one''s strength! He survived so many storms and dangers. He didn''t believe that he would be planted in this small element tide! Chapter 505 Boom boom boom! With the passage of time, the scale of element tides began to become larger and larger. The bright radiance from all directions, just like the crazy waves, was pounding Chu ten in the fierce roar. The fierce bombardment caused the ground under Chu Xun''s feet to continuously explode and crack. At the same time, the surrounding jungle vegetation also suffered a devastating blow, which turned into debris under the sweeping of the aftershock. Soon, a huge basin with a diameter of more than 300 meters and almost three or four football fields appeared at the foot of chuxun, and the area of the basin is still expanding. With such a fierce bombardment, the cracks on Chu''s exoskeleton armor became more and more, and the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth continued. Although he has a strong recovery ability, but this element of tidal bombardment is almost uninterrupted, and its power is amazing, so the healing speed of his injury is not as fast as that of the injured. However, even though the injury is more and more serious, Chu Xun''s eyes do not have any color of despair, but the eyes also become more and more firm and brighter. Because he can clearly feel that with the constant bombardment of this element tide, the power he consumes is also increasing. While these forces are integrated into his body, some of them are also integrated into his radiation force and phagocytic force, which makes the two forces become more and more powerful, and the integration between them becomes deeper and deeper! According to the speed of strengthening, maybe as long as he sticks to it for a while, he will be able to devour most of the elemental energy that is hurling at him, making things turn around! "This kid, it''s really a little confusing..." At the same time, Zhou Yulong was full of surprise. As the master of the lost unreal realm, Zhou Yulong can clearly feel the changes of the world''s elemental energy, so he also knows that at the moment, those elemental energy are bombarding and being consumed by Chu ten. But what he didn''t understand was that the energy consumed by Chu Xun at the moment had obviously exceeded the limit of an 8-level strong man. If ordinary people did this, they would either advance to the sky or die of explosion. How could this boy still absorb energy continuously? Is his body a bottomless hole? "Shit, when is it going to be a head? I can''t hold it!" Chu Xun didn''t know that the energy he swallowed had exceeded the endurance limit of the eighth level strong, because at the moment, the power of the tide of that element had become stronger and stronger, even faster than the speed of his phagocytic ability. In this way, his situation not only didn''t start to turn, but also began to deteriorate. Soon, his injury became more and more serious under the constant bombardment of the element tide. Not only did the exoskeleton armor inch by inch crack and fall, but also the flesh and blood under the exoskeleton armor began to crack and bleed under the bombardment of the element tide. If it goes on like this, in less than ten minutes at most, it will be completely crushed by the increasing element tide! "The completion of the ability combination reaches 100%, and the phagocytic ability and radiation ability of the host are fused. The combination is a new ability - phagocytic Yan!" However, at this critical time, Chu Xun''s mind suddenly sounded the familiar prompt sound of the system. At the same time, the black and red light on Chu ten''s body suddenly and completely fused together, and then turned into a kind of purple cangyan, completely wrapped Chu ten up! Boom! At the next moment, the energy brilliance in the sky is just like the gasoline thrown into Mars, which is ignited by the purple flame on chuxun''s body and turned into the purple flame in the sky. Chu Xun, who is in the center of the fire, is like the fire devil coming out of the myth and legend at this moment. He exudes a horrible atmosphere of destroying, devouring and killing everything! "What power is this?!" Zhou Yulong was shocked to see that the purple flame on Chu Xun''s body ignited and destroyed the tide of elements. Especially when he felt the horrible breath contained in the purple flame, a very rare dignified color appeared on his face. Because he can clearly feel that the purple flame not only ignites the element tide, but also absorbs and burns the natural force in the primitive jungle by virtue of the connection between the element tide and the element jungle! If it goes on like this, it will not only be the tide of this element, but also the primitive jungle covering an area of thousands of square kilometers, which will be completely destroyed under the action of this strange fire! Click, click! Boom boom! As expected, the idea came up in Zhou Yulong''s mind. The plants in the original jungle seemed to be drained by some strange force, and they began to wither and rot slowly. At last, all the big trees and plants in the huge original jungle were in the same place in the violent and dense sound of branches breaking and tree trunk collapsing Time, strange wither, break, finally completely collapsed! "By..." Looking around at the falling trees and withering plants, Zhou Yulong could not help swearing. In less than 10 seconds, a huge primeval forest has disappeared completely. It''s so powerful that it can''t be described with only two words of terror! This is the power of destruction that belongs only to demons! But the purple fire came and went quickly. Almost all the plants in this huge primitive jungle collapsed and withered. Once the jungle was destroyed, the purple fire suddenly disappeared all over the sky, and even left no trace, as if it had never appeared. Until now, Zhou Yulong found that the strange purple flame had no temperature! "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." At the same time, Chu Xun, who was in the center of the fire, knelt on one knee and gasped. But even though he was very tired and could not even stand stably, there was a very excited expression on Chu''s face. Because the power of this "Yan of devouring extinction" is really too terrifying and surprising! According to the system just in his mind, the Yan of phagocytosis is actually a powerful force formed by the fusion of radiation and phagocytosis in his body. This kind of power has the power of swallowing everything, but also the power of radiation that destroys everything. In the process of integration, these two kinds of power have been promoted to the extreme. In short, his previous devouring power is just like the northern hell magic skill of the "Xiaoyao sect" in the eight parts of the dragon, which can devour the power of other people for his own use. The newly acquired Yan is similar to Ding Chunqiu''s "great method of transforming skills" in the eight parts of Tianlong. Although it can also swallow the power of others, it will not be integrated into its own body, but it will burn the power completely and play an unparalleled destructive force and element erosion ability! Just now, with this move, he directly ignited the whole element tide, and even this primitive jungle was also affected by the power of the devouring Yan, destroyed in a moment! It can be imagined how terrible the power will be if this move is applied to the enemy! Even those who can devour the vitality of heaven and earth and recover their own strength, if the recovery speed is not as fast as the burning speed of the devouring Yan, then just like this primitive jungle, they will be completely destroyed! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also more excited. Although he needs to consume a lot of energy to integrate the power of radiation and the power of phagocytosis, so that he can play such a horrible Yan of phagocytosis, so this move can only be doomed to become a killing move that he can not easily use. But as long as he sees the opportunity to use it, it is enough to reverse the war situation and decide life and death! "What is this power? How can it be so terrible? " Seeing the flames disappear, Chu ten day also recovers, Zhou Yulong immediately frowns and asks. He is the master of the world. Chuxun has completely destroyed his jungle and burned his countless energies. Of course, he will be a little distressed. After all, everything in the world is his work! What''s more, this power is so terrible that even he can''t help but feel a little afraid! "This is my new power. It''s called Yan of phagocytosis!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day smiled and said: "just by virtue of this Yan, I just managed to destroy the element tide and avoid a disaster." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face also showed a glimmer of expectation, saying: "now that I''ve survived the element tide, I think this homologous Enlightenment has been successfully passed, right?" Although he has the powerful Yan of phagocytosis, this homologous technique is the most important for chuxun. Because this secret method can not only help to restrain the negative emotions in his body, but also enable him to reach the heaven position as soon as possible, with stronger power! "I I don''t know! " However, when he heard Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong''s face appeared a smile of bitterness. Chapter 506 "What do you mean you don''t know?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day immediately froze. It''s not easy for me to survive the damned element tide, but now this guy says he doesn''t know? "In principle, as long as you do not forcibly interrupt the Enlightenment of homology, even if you fail to break through the second stage, you can at least guarantee the cultivation of the first stage of homology." Zhou Yulong sighed helplessly and said: "but now the situation is really too special. I haven''t heard who will completely destroy the communication object when the homologous enlightenment comes. So I''m not sure what the final result of the homologous enlightenment will be." At this point, Zhou Yulong shook his head and continued: "but Even if success doesn''t make sense, the power of radiation in your body is too powerful. As long as the power of curse doesn''t disappear, it''s impossible for you to introduce natural forces into your body and do it forcibly. It will only cause natural backfire just like before. " "Because of the power of radiation?" However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun did not show disappointment. Instead, after pondering for a while, his eyes brightened and he said, "I know. In this way, as long as I have a way to remove the radiation in my body, I can continue to practice homologous skills, right?" "In theory, it is, but the radiation force is already part of your physical strength. Go wherever you say it..." Looking at Chu Xun''s excited appearance, Zhou Yulong shook his head gently and comforted him: "but you don''t have to lose heart. Although you can''t continue to practice homologous skills, I believe there will be other ways to suppress and offset your negative emotions." "No other way, I have a way to expel the power of radiation!" However, Zhou Yulong did not know that it was almost impossible for other people to remove the radiation force, but it was not difficult for Chu Xun. So after hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun shook his head confidently, then smiled a little and said, "release the combination!" Hum! As the voice of Chu Xun falls, a strange black light also shines from him. In this black light, the exoskeleton armor of Chu Xun begins to disappear, and his body gradually recovers. "Radiation, gone?" Looking at Chu ten who has recovered the prototype, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly appears a little surprised, because at the moment he can clearly feel that the strong radiation force on Chu ten has completely disappeared. What''s going on? "The power of my radiation comes from my demonized separation. Now I have released the combination state and put away the demonized separation. In this way, there will be no more radiation power in my body!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s surprised appearance, Chu ten day smiled and said: "so now please tell me how to continue to practice homologous skills!" "What a little monster!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong could not help sighing in his heart. Then he waved his hand and said softly, "time goes on, back to the origin!" Almost at the same time of Zhou Yulong''s sound, a strange scene appeared in front of Chu ten. It can be seen that the forest ruins where Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong are located have been accelerated by tens of thousands of times under the influence of some kind of force. Soon, green buds and saplings grow up again on the ruins. Soon, the seedlings and vegetation will grow up completely and become a lush primitive forest again. In less than one minute, this once completely destroyed jungle unexpectedly returned to its original state strangely! "What is this? Ability? Or magic? " Looking at the scene that can be called miraculous at present, Chu ten day was completely stunned. This means of reshaping nature, only God will have it! "Ha ha, it''s just some small hands." Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, Zhou Yulong felt a burst of pride in his heart. After all, the world is his. Although he can''t influence the people in the world, he can accelerate the growth of plants under the influence of the world. After reviving the jungle, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also brightened a little, and then with a hint of expectation, he said: "well, now the jungle has revived, you try to establish communication with them again, if you can establish it, then everything has hope!" "Yes!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten nodded, then closed his eyes, completely relaxed his spirit and body, and began to fully perceive everything around him. To chuxun''s surprise, almost when he let go of all his spiritual power, the strange feeling brought by the homologous enlightenment came again. Soon, he established communication with the jungle again, and the warm feeling like home surrounded him completely. "It''s a success. I have established communication with the jungle now!" Feeling the kindness from all over the jungle, Chu Xun ''s face also appeared a little excited color. Then he continued to let go of the feeling and said to Zhou Yulong: "what should I do next?" "Next, according to the practice of the second level of homologous enlightenment, we should mobilize the power of nature for our own use!" Seeing that Chu Xun actually rebuilt communication, Zhou Yulong was surprised by the boy''s talent and luck, and immediately said, "remember, don''t worry, you want them to be willing to use it for you, rather than plunder them!" "Yes, I do." Recalling the feeling of homologous enlightenment before, Chu Xun nodded gently, then took a deep breath, and began to send requests and feedback to the jungle with which he had established communication. Chu Xun knows that the most important skill of homology is actually communication. Only when communication and consensus are reached, the natural force will be used by you. So this time, at the time of request, his mentality is also unprecedented sincerity. He needs strength, because with enough strength, he can protect everything he wants to protect! For example, friends, lovers, the jungle and the whole world! He wants to protect all the good things and get everything back on track! Buzz! Obviously, Chu''s efforts were not in vain. Soon, his request was answered, only to see a soft energy glow condensing from all parts of the jungle in a slight hum, and then flew to Chu ten''s side and surrounded him. After several circles, the energy seemed to make a decision, and began to gradually integrate into chuxun''s body "It''s a success!" These energies are not powerful, far from the energy consumed in the element tide before Chu ten. However, after feeling the integration of these forces, Chu ten''s face can''t help but show an excited smile. Because of the integration of these energies, he has successfully stepped into the second level of homologous techniques! "I''m proficient in all elements. I''ll wipe it off. It''s a monster. It''s not allowed to live!" However, Chu Xun didn''t know that when he finished the second level of homologous technique, Zhou Yulong, standing not far away, opened his eyes wide, and a look of shock and taste appeared on his face. After completing the second level of homologous technique, natural elements will selectively integrate into the caster according to the different affinity of the caster elements, providing the caster with element strength. Among them, those with the strongest affinity are called main elements, while those with the weaker affinity are called auxiliary elements. The difference between the primary and secondary elements will also determine the strength of the caster, the way of fighting, and the difference between the main and secondary elements. For example, the power of the main fire system, the combat power in the volcanic area is obviously higher than that in the ocean! In general, except for the main element, there is only one or two secondary elements. But at the moment, in Zhou Yulong''s perception, all the elements integrated into Chu ten''s body have the same strength! This means that there is no so-called primary element and secondary element in chuxun, but a real mastery of all elements. In the same way, Chu will not have any short board, or any place will be his home! According to Zhou Yulong, even among the Muria civilizations that once invented homologous techniques, only the strongest of the Muria civilization, the prophet Kapu, can do this! It can be imagined that Chu Xun''s talent has reached a level of envy! What a monster! Chapter 507 "Well, there''s no way. We can only do this!" After introducing natural energy into the body, Chu Xun, according to Zhou Yulong, tried to control the power of nature and let the animals and plants in the jungle fight for themselves. But it''s a pity that although Chu Xun has established communication with the jungle and can even borrow the strength of the jungle, it is far from the point of jungle manipulation. Obviously, there is still a certain distance to break through the third layer of homologous techniques. So after many unsuccessful attempts, Chu Xun sighed a little and stopped his futile attempt. "You should be satisfied that the first enlightenment of homology can make progress now, which is very good." Knowing that Chu Xun failed to break through the third level, Zhou Yulong finally got a little balance in his mind, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "and your talent is really too evil. You are proficient in all elements. You are the only one with such talent, except for Karp, the strongest prophet of Muria!" "Master all elements. What is that? How can it feel like it''s powerful?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten days Leng for a while, ask a way. "Very powerful, of course!" Zhou Yulong glanced at Chu ten and said angrily, "do you know that in the third era, the murians were born without any powers, and all their powers came from the same skill. As long as we build the second level of homology skill, then we can introduce elements into the body, and which system of elements are introduced the most, this person will finally become the power of which system. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s face could not help showing a trace of emotion, saying: "and now you can not only introduce all kinds of elements, but also the element strength is the same. This also means that as long as you continue to practice, theoretically, you will be able to exert any of your abilities and become the whole system of abilities! " "If I continue to cultivate, I will be invincible." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s heart leaped. What''s the concept of all-round powers? It means that he can exert a variety of powers, or even combine them in many ways, so as to play an unparalleled combat power! "In theory, yes!" However, when Chu Xun was very excited, Zhou Yulong suddenly threw a basin of cold water on him and said, "but in reality, you are still facing a very big problem." At this point, Zhou Yulong''s expression became serious and said, "that''s time!" "Time?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. Zhou Yulong is right. Although the mastery of all elements brought about by homologous techniques has given him the potential to become a full-blown power, the potential is only the potential after all. If you want to convert the potential into combat power, you need a lot of resources and time. After all, one''s energy is limited, but the world of power is infinite. Even if it''s just a series of abilities, it will take a lot of time to master them. For example, Chu Feng''s space system powers are respectively used in space shackles, space attacks, space transmission and space phagocytosis. These uses take a lot of time to practice, in order to truly control. Chu Xun is now proficient in all elements of the Department. It can be imagined that if he really wants to master the element power of each department, he may not be able to do it in his whole life "It seems that you have come to understand, do you know? It took the prophet "KAP" 481 years to master the five basic elements, while some other elements were only preliminary. And now you have 481 years to master the power? " Looking at Chu Xun''s suddenly enlightened appearance, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "so according to my experience, I can point out two ways now, which one to choose depends on your own." "Please give me some advice!" Although he did not know the origin of Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun knew that the experience and strength of the mysterious man in front of him were more than 100 times of his own, and his suggestion would never be wrong. "The first way is for you to give up control of all elements, but to gather all your energy to control one or two elements. As long as you fully master the power of this element and cooperate with some of your own abilities, you can also play an unparalleled combat power. Just in this way, your potential to master all elements of the Department will be wasted. " After thinking about it, Zhou Yulong said: "as for the second way, it is the opposite of the first way, that is to try to control the elements of each department. Just because your time and energy are limited after all, you can''t learn the skills of using these elemental powers like other powers, but you can only use the characteristics of these elemental powers to fight directly. " At this point, Zhou Yulong''s expression became more serious: "compared with the first road, the second road is undoubtedly much more difficult, but it can also make use of your potential as much as possible. At the same time, if you can really do this, then your combat effectiveness will be far greater in theory than the first road!" "The quality of the element power itself?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day''s face appeared a trace of doubt. "Yes, every element has its own characteristics!" Zhou Yulong nodded, then waved his right hand, and a fire appeared in his palm: "for example, the characteristics of fire elements are destruction!" At this point, the fire in his hand also magically turned into a mass of soil, and Zhou Yulong also said: "the characteristic of soil elements is defense. In addition, there are flexibility of water element, life of wood element, sharpness of gold element, lightness of wind element, rapidity of thunder element, etc... " On the other hand, the earth in Zhou Yulong''s hands began to transform in turn, turning into whirlwind, sharp edge, water drop, sapling, lightning and other materials representing various elements. Finally, Zhou Yulong''s right hand is closed, and he directly grasps the electric light in his hand, saying: "as long as you can master the characteristics of these elements and make use of them in your own battle, you may not be able to compare with the original" Kapu "in terms of change, but in terms of real combat effectiveness, you may be able to match him or even surpass him!" "I choose the second way!" Almost without any hesitation, Chu made a choice directly. Yes, the second way is much more difficult than the first way, but the greater the effort, the greater the harvest. As long as we can master the characteristics of these elements successfully, chuxun will also gain unparalleled strength. What''s more, Chu Xun is confident not only in his talent and understanding, but also in the magic of the super savior system. He believes that with the help of super savior system and his unremitting efforts, he can overcome all difficulties and successfully complete the second way! "I also think it''s better for you to choose the second way. After all, you are young and have great potential and talent. This way is really suitable for you." After receiving Chu Xun''s reply, Zhou Yulong nodded, but suddenly sighed, and said: "but it''s not easy to master the characteristics of elements. If you can find some [legendary divine soldiers] that can transform element energy, or use element energy, then your path will be much easier. It''s a pity that this kind of [legendary divine soldier] is generally handed down from ancient civilization. It''s either lost in the long history or collected by other powerful people. It''s extremely rare. " "And such things?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun suddenly showed a trace of curiosity. He always thought that the high-level weapons made of high-level biomaterials were already very powerful and rare, but now it sounds like there are any more powerful weapons? "Of course there is, and I happen to have one. It''s the inheritance tool of Muria civilization, the sword of lonnukis. But it''s a pity that this weapon has also been frozen and sealed with me, and I can''t show it to you now. " Zhou Yulong shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I''m just going to say that. Don''t worry about it. After all, for so many years, I know only one kind of [legendary divine soldier] is the sword of rannukis. The others, even if they have appeared, will be destroyed with the civilization of those weapons creators "Legendary soldiers?" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun didn''t show any disappointment, but there was a trace of terrible brilliance in her eyes! This kind of legendary weapon, others may not be able to get, but it does not mean that he has no way! Don''t forget that after defeating asazler and completing the third phase of the worm recovery, he won a directional lottery! Chapter 508 "Well, I''ll teach you what I can. What I''m going to tell you next is the problem of negative emotions in your heart! " "In the beginning, I taught you homology skills because I hope you can use the power of nature to suppress your negative emotions through communication with nature. But now it seems that your situation is more troublesome than I thought. " Zhou Yulong didn''t know what was going on in Chu ten''s mind. After explaining to Chu ten what should be explained, his expression became serious again, saying: "I found that your negative emotions actually come from your demonized separation, which leads to the influence of negative emotions after the combination. But now the problem is that you can''t use homologous techniques at all in the case of combination, otherwise it will only cause natural force to backfire, so even if you enter the second level of homologous techniques, you can only use them after the combination is released. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, as if organizing his own language, and then continued: "although this can expel the residual negative emotions in your body, it will only cure the symptoms but not the root, so if you are in the state of integration for a long time, you will eventually be manipulated by the negative emotions, and eventually completely crazy." "Then what should I do?" Knowing that he still can''t cure the problem of negative emotions after all, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly and asked in a voice. "The only thing you can do now is to continue to practice homologous skills and cultivate yourself to a higher level. If you reach the third level, you may be able to control the vitality of heaven and earth forcibly so that it will not backfire. In addition, the six character Daming mantra is also a great way to strengthen your spirit and control your emotions. You must practice it well, which will help you a lot! " After thinking for a while, Zhou Yulong said, "in addition, you should also avoid entering the state of combination, and even if you enter the state of combination, you must not last for too long, so as not to get out of control again. That would be terrible!" "Well, I will practice hard!" Although the threat of negative emotions can not be completely eradicated now, at least methods have been found, and the side effects of combining can be eliminated through homologous techniques, which has been a great harvest for Chu Xun. So when he heard Zhou Yulong''s words, he nodded his head. At the same time, he secretly vowed that he must practice homologous techniques and six character Daming mantra as soon as possible. Even if he could not completely avoid the influence of negative emotions, he should also be able to sustain himself for a long time. "OK, you can stay here and practice yourself. I have to help other little guys." After admonishing all that should be admonished, Zhou Yulong waved and was ready to leave. His baby girl is still waiting for him on the other side of the lost fantasy world. He doesn''t want to waste time on this stinky boy anymore. After all There is not much time for him to stay awake "Sir, please wait a moment!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong was ready to leave, Chu Xun was in a hurry and immediately called out, "can you take me to meet my companions? I want to stay with them and practice with them!" "Well, you don''t think the trouble is big enough, do you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong glanced at him and said: "you have just used curse props and are being backfired by the power of curse. Several of them are OK together. After all, they have received less backfire. But you are almost ten times more powerful than all of them. If you are put together with them now, once the power of curse is linked together and breaks out completely, it may even cause the second round of heaven and earth disaster! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s expression also cooled down, saying: "this responsibility, can you afford it?" "I......" Thinking of the terrible disaster of heaven and earth, Chu Xun kept silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "since that is the case, I will not go, just ask the elder, how long will I stay here to reunite with them?" "Three or five months, I''ll tell you then. You can practice here at ease!" Zhou Yulong seems to have lost his patience completely. Then he waved and disappeared in front of Chu ten. I''m kidding. He finally met his daughter. If he let this bad boy in, he would be a super light bulb. How could he enjoy the joy of father and daughter? So, you''d better bear it for three or five months! "I always feel that this elder is a little uncomfortable with me, but it''s not hostile, and with his strength, if you want to harm me, you don''t need to spend so much time, or even pass on my homologous skills?" Chu Xun''s perception is very sharp, so he can also detect Zhou Yulong''s discomfort with him, but even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of it. This secret method is passed to him. The super strong man who rescued him from the demonized state is even his father-in-law! "Host, Congratulations, you have a very good inheritance!" And in Chu ten days for Zhou Yulong to his uncomfortable and confused, the system that familiar voice also suddenly emerged from Chu ten days mind. "System, how just called you, can''t get your response?" Hearing the sound of the system, Chu asked immediately. He has tried to call the system when he was in the heart training pass or when he was bearing the element tide, but in addition to the system giving him a hint when the combination of phage extinguished Yan was successful, the system seemed to disappear completely at other times, without giving him any response. "The host, the man just in front of you, is the projection incarnation of the world''s elemental force. In a sense, he is the omnipotent ''God'' in the world, so when he focuses on the host, the system must reduce the communication with the host, so as not to be discovered by him! " When it comes to Zhou Yulong, the voice of the system rarely has a dignified taste, and then continues: "but now he has left and his attention is not on the host, so the system can also resume communication with the host." "God?!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was shocked: "is there really a God in the world?" He knew that Zhou Yulong must be very strong, but he could not imagine that Zhou Yulong was a god! "God is just a concept, just like for the non celestial power, the celestial power is God. The man you just met is just the closest to God." Feeling the shock in Chu Xun''s heart, the system directly replied: "but the host doesn''t have to worry. This" God "should have no malice to you. The inheritance he passed on to you is also very powerful and precious. It''s a high-level cultivation method that can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Even if it''s put in the whole universe, it''s very precious!" "Who is he? Why help me? " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun couldn''t help wondering. Soon, however, he shook his head, threw away his thoughts, and focused on the business, saying: "system, I killed asazler, and the reward for the third phase of bug and demon recovery task should also be able to be issued!" "Although the host didn''t really kill azazler, the host did complete the task and the reward could be given." "Now the host has three lucky sweepstakes and one directional one!" "At the same time, congratulations on upgrading the host system permission to level 6. Now the system is transforming the independent space of the host. After the transformation, the independent space of the host will become a small independent world!" "Now, please choose whether to draw or not!" Soon, the system responded. "What, assazler is not dead?" However, hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he didn''t really kill asazler after so much effort. It seems that this guy should have a lot of real involvement in the outside world! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also slightly feels a little dignified. It seems that these remains of gandaya civilization are really difficult to deal with! "Let''s start the lottery, first the ordinary lottery!" But now the matter of gandaya civilization has nothing to do with Chu Xun. For him, the most important thing is the three lucky draw and one directional draw. If he is lucky, then these four sweepstakes will be enough to raise his strength to another level! Think of here, Chu ten day also took a deep breath, started his this round of lottery! Chapter 509 "I don''t know the result of this lottery. I hope God bless you!" Looking at the lottery wheel that appeared in front of him, Chu took a deep breath and chose to start. Like the previous lottery, after several rotations, the pointer of the rotary table slowly stops, and finally points to a blank place! Chakra! It turns out to be lunkong! "I depend on it!" Looking at the empty lattice at the end of the pointer, Chu can''t help swearing. Even one tenth of the chance of rotation was met by him. It seems that his luck is a bit poor today! Think of here, Chu ten day slightly shook his head, then began the second round of lottery. However, it is inconceivable to him that when the second round of the lottery is over, the position of the wheel pointer is still an empty respective! He''s lost again! "Grass, what''s the matter!" If the first round of air Chu ten can barely accept it, then the second round of air let him completely unacceptable. It''s a dog in the sun. How can we have two consecutive rotations? No matter how unlucky you are, you can''t be so unlucky! "Yes, it''s a bit abnormal, obviously." However, at this time, Chu suddenly responded. Is it the fate backfire brought by the use of curse props that makes him so unlucky that he even has two consecutive rotations? Thinking of this, Chu suddenly frowned and began to recall what happened after he used the cursed props. First of all, it was the coming of the natural disaster that affected him and asazler, and almost killed him. Then, he was completely demonized and fell into madness. Then, he suffered endless loneliness and torture in the heart training pass. In addition, he also encountered the reverse phage of the tide of elements, as well as the two empty rounds of lottery now! All of this obviously shows one thing - that is, he''s in bad luck now, and it''s still a lot of bad luck! "Damn, it seems that we must find the cursed shopkeeper first. Maybe he can help it!" After finding out the reason, chuxun''s heart sank slightly, then took a deep breath, exchanged it directly for the cursed store, and entered it. Although he didn''t really kill asazler, so he couldn''t get the reward of exchanging points, but with the accumulation of his previous killing in the corpse area, he still has enough points to spend now! However, even though he still has a lot of points, when he thinks of cursing the black hearted shopkeeper in the shop, Chu Xun''s heart shrinks slightly. He had a feeling that he was afraid of bleeding again this time! "Ha ha, you are welcome Maybe it''s the reason why we did a big business with Chu ten. At the moment, the owner of the curse should be much more enthusiastic about Chu ten. When he saw Chu ten, he took the initiative to meet him and greeted him warmly. However, the next moment, he suddenly frowned, and then the exaggerated voice became dignified: "you use the blade of curse? And the main blade of the curse blade? " "How do you know?" Unexpectedly, the owner of the curse saw that he had used the blade of the curse. Chu Xun immediately asked curiously. "Of course, you can see clearly. You have a dark cloud on your head!" The owner of the curse glanced at Chu Xun''s head, then frowned and said, "I told you when I gave you the curse blade, let you use the main blade for others, so as to reduce the backfire brought by the curse prop as much as possible. Why don''t you listen to me? Now you use the main blade, which means that you bear two-thirds of the curse of other sub blade users. In this way, you are in a terrible situation! " However, when talking about this, the owner of the cursed shop could not help showing a trace of doubt, saying: "but it''s strange that the clouds of Qi on your head are already red in the black, a disaster of blood and light, a sign of great evil. It''s reasonable that you need to take off the skin even if you don''t die. How can you stand here properly now?" "It looks like that guy helped me! After all, even the system says that he is a God lost in the unreal realm. It should not be difficult to suppress some curses with his ability. No wonder he made me stay here! " Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Zhou Yulong suddenly appeared in Chu''s mind. Then he frowned slightly and said, "well, that''s why I''m looking for you this time. Do you have any way to help me expel the power of curse? As long as it can be done, I am willing to pay the corresponding price! " "I''m kidding. I curse it The owner of the shop, how can you let me help you to expel the power of curse? It''s impossible! " However, to chuxun''s surprise, after hearing his words, the owner of the curse refused him without any hesitation. "Unless you find the owner of the lucky shop, there may be another way, otherwise, you can only wait for the power of the curse to wear out with the passage of time." "You can''t help it?" Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun''s heart sank, and then he asked, "can''t I even recover a moment''s fortune?" "If it''s only for a while, it''s not a problem." When I heard that it wasn''t the power to expel the curse, the smile on the face of the owner of the curse reappeared. Then I thought about it and said, "but don''t blame I didn''t remind you that the longer the power of the curse is suppressed, the greater the rebound will be. So in your current situation, I can only help you suppress it for about 5 minutes at most." Speaking of this, the smile of the Philistine on the face of the cursed shopkeeper also became more intense: "of course, this price, we are all old acquaintances, we will give you a preferential price, 100 panacea, how about?" "Damn it, it''s like taking advantage of the fire!" Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun couldn''t help cursing. But he also knew that there was no room for him to bargain, so after taking a deep breath, he finally took out a hundred panacea and put it into the hands of the cursed shopkeeper, saying, "here is the panacea, but I hope your service can match the price!" "Don''t worry, believe me, in the next five minutes, you will be even better than before!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he cursed the shopkeeper and smiled, showing a trace of self-confidence. Then he gently waved his right hand to Chu ten. Suddenly, Chu ten felt only a kind of inexplicable force acting on him. Meanwhile, the weird pressure he had been accumulating in his heart suddenly disappeared. It seems that this guy is still useful! "The deal is done, so see you!" Feeling that the power of curse seems to be suppressed, Chu immediately left the curse store, then took a deep breath and chose the third lucky draw! Hope this time can have the good harvest! Otherwise, he would not even dare to carry out the rare directional lottery! Later, in chuxun''s expectant eyes, the pointer on the lucky wheel rotates again. At last, it slows down slowly and stops on a giant robot with science fiction atmosphere. "Robots?" Looking at the robot with a little familiar shape, Chu Xun frowned slightly. He seems to have seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember it. But at the same time, he was disappointed. Even the powerful robot like Optimus Prime has been gradually eliminated by him, and can only be reduced to a means of transportation, so even if the robot is powerful, it can be. Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head, and then moved her eyes to the explanation of the gradually clear props under the robot. Then a flash of surprise came over his face. Strong attack as high as: a powerful combat weapon, which can be equipped with 3 different optional parts according to different combat conditions, with combat power no less than that of the 7-level strong! Basic parameters: height (17.72) m, weight (64.8 tons). Fixed weapon: 75mm automatic air-to-air BAL * * tower X2, continuous firing, fixed on the head; reflective line shield x1, installed on the left arm. (hand) optional weapon: "armorschneider" combat knife X2, equipped with armor on both sides of the hip, for hand use; 57mm high-energy beam rifle X1; rocket launcher x1. "It''s Gotha!" As an Anime fan, Chu naturally knows that this kind of anime has been popular all over the world. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the system would even get Gotha out, and it''s also a famous attack on Gotha. But in this way, Chu also faced a big problem. Yes, the combat power of the strong attack is very strong. Even according to the description of the system, it also has level 7 combat power. If it can be used by Yang Ling, then with Yang Ling''s machinist ability, it can even erupt a combat power no less than level 8, so as to make up for Yang Ling''s regret that he can''t have the corresponding equipment after the advanced level, resulting in a sudden drop in the combat power. It''s only a 7-level attack. Even if Yang Ling is matched, Yang Ling can barely reach the 8-level threshold. Compared with the real 8-level strong, it''s still a long way away, which is very bad for his future development This is also the reason why the machinist has reached a higher level and often can only become a vassal of a large force. Because even level 8 machinists can''t defeat a level 7 power without corresponding equipment! "No matter what, take a fight!" After pondering for a while, Chu Xun finally made a decision and used the gambling function of the system. One is that the attack is not the best suit for Yang Ling''s machine armour. The other is that from the result of the lottery just now, it is obvious that the owner of the curse didn''t cheat him. His luck has indeed improved. In this case, now is not Bo, more when! Buzz! With the decision made by Chu Xun, the lottery wheel in front of him has changed again, 10 of which have become misty, and the other 10 are empty. At the same time, the pointer turned again. "We must win!" Looking at the rotating pointer, Chu Xun also looked forward to it again. Maybe the power of cursing the shopkeeper had an effect. Chu Xun''s luck was very good this time. Soon, the pointer stopped on a grid shrouded in fog. Then, the mist slowly dissipated, and a shining metal machine armour appeared in the eyes of Chu ten, which made Chu ten''s pupils shrink instantly, showing a surprise color! This is it! Chapter 510 This time, the machine armour appeared in front of Chu ten day was quite different from the previous attack on Gao Da. Although he is about the same height, the five extra pairs of metal wings behind him, the plasma beam cannon erected on the two shoulders of the body, the magnetic rail gun with unique shape between his waist and the beam rifle and Beam Saber in his hand make him a far more terrible weapon of war than the strong attack! This is the upgraded version of the attack on Gotha, the war soldier using nuclear engine power - free Gotha! With the image of freeda becoming clear, the data of freeda also appeared in chuxun''s eyes. Free as high as (unique): a powerful war weapon that has been strengthened and processed. Because it is equipped with anti neutron interference device, the machine can use nuclear engine, which basically avoids the failure of phase transfer armor due to insufficient energy in battle. At the same time, there are 5 pairs of wings on the back of the body, which can maintain the balance and acceleration of high altitude combat. When fighting, it can give play to the fighting power comparable to level 8. If it is combined with the special device "meteor system", its destructive power can be increased by 10 times! Basic parameters: height (18 meters), weight (71.5 tons), power supply (fission reactor). Weapon (conventional): ma-m20 "Sirius" Beam Rifle, ma-mo1 "scorpion tiger" Beam Saber x2. Weapon (artillery): M100 "Balaena" plasma beam cannon X2, mmi-m15 "Xiphias" magnetic rail cannon X2, mmi-gau2 "woodpecker" 76mm proximity defense mechanism cannon x2. Anti beam shield: the shield surface is coated with anti beam coating, which can resist strong physical attack and energy attack. Phase shifting armor: it can neutralize the enemy''s attack in the form of energy consumption, and has nearly unlimited defense against live weapons with nuclear energy. Meteor equipment [special equipment]: temporarily unavailable. "Attack, endurance, speed and defense are all weak points. They are powerful and almost perfect weapons of war!" Looking at the data of freeda, Chu Xun was even moved. If it''s not because he''s not a mechanic and can''t learn how to operate Kodak in a short period of time, and Yang Ling is his brother, he''s afraid that he''s taken this freedom as his own. "Damn it, I can''t watch it. It''s going to happen again!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun used his strong willpower to stop looking at freedom, and put it into private space. But soon, he suddenly thought of one thing, and then opened the system''s exchange list, check it up. As he expected, there was no "free Golder" in the exchange list. "The host, some powerful equipment and props are unique, so you can''t exchange them with points." At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also sounded from chuxun''s mind. "I knew!" Hearing the system, Chu Xun finally died. In fact, he also knows that a powerful weapon of war, such as freedom Golder, cannot be exchanged without restriction by the system. Otherwise, as long as the points are enough, he can even form a high-level corps, and then he will sweep the world! But although he couldn''t exchange it, Chu Xun didn''t have too many regrets. He was a contented man. It was a surprise that he could help Yang Ling to get freedom as high as possible. As for whether he could exchange it, he was lucky to get it and lost it. Later, Chu ten day also reorganized his own mentality, ready to start his own lottery in the last, but also the most important directional lottery! "System, turn on directional lottery!" After taking a deep breath, Chu ten day in the heart to the system to drink. "Directional lottery begins, please add directional conditions to the host!" Almost at the same time when the voice of Chu ten day fell, a new roulette also appeared in front of Chu ten day. Just different from the previous roulette, there are four golden spaces in the middle of the roulette. I don''t know what they are for. "The directional lottery can provide four directional conditions. Then, the system will screen and draw according to the conditions provided by the host. The final result is directly related to the content of the conditions provided by the host." "Four conditions? I see! " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately began to ponder. He took a deep breath and said: "I hope I can draw a legendary magic soldier that is suitable for my own situation, can use and transform the force of elements, and is best to suppress or vent my negative emotions!" "Four conditions have been determined!" "Condition 1: suitable for the host''s own situation!" "Condition 2: be able to use the power of transforming elements!" "Condition 3: be able to suppress or vent the negative emotions of the host!" "Condition 4: legendary divine soldiers!" As the voice of Chu ten day falls, the prompt voice of the system starts again. At the same time, the four golden squares in the turntable are gradually filled with golden light, which is shining brightly. "Condition locking, filtering complete, directional lottery, start!" Soon, the golden light from the four golden grids was integrated into one and covered the whole turntable. Then, in the bright golden light turntable, there are 20 grids covered by golden mist. In the center of the turntable, a golden pointer appears and spins rapidly. "Dao, gun, sword, halberd, axe, Yue, hook, fork, whip, mace, mace, hammer, Lao, Kan, stick, figure, stick, Gua, guai, meteor hammer Shit, it''s 18 weapons! " Although covered by the golden mist, Chu Xun can at least see the general appearance of the weapon after the mist. Later, he was surprised to find that in addition to the two blank squares, the other 18 squares were just 18 weapons! This system How fun! but soon Chu Chu could not make complaints about it, because the pointer had slowly slowed down after several rounds of rapid rotation. "Stick? The staff is not bad, isn''t the golden cudgel of monkey king a staff weapon? " Looking at the pointer slowly across the stick weapons, Chu Xun also raised a glimmer of hope, but soon, the pointer is still slow, but firmly across the grid, continue to move forward, the crutch like weapons turn. "My grass, I don''t want to abduct. I''m not an iron abductor!" Looking at the pointer sliding towards the crutch, Chu Xun was in a hurry. But soon, the pointer went through the crutch again and turned towards the meteor hammer. "Damn it, as long as it''s not a crook, I will recognize the meteor hammer!" Although he thought of the "tragedy" when he used the meteor hammer, Chu Xun was still upset, but it was much better than the weapons of abduction. However, Chu Xun''s luck seems to be good today. Although the speed of the pointer has become extremely slow after sliding onto the weapon like the meteor hammer, it is still slowly and slowly moving forward. As long as we turn around the meteor hammer, the next weapon is the knife! "Turn around, you must turn around!" Among the 18 kinds of weapons, Chu Xun''s favorite is the powerful Sabre weapons. Seeing that there is hope this time, his heart suddenly beats violently. At the same time, his face also appears a little excited and excited. Click! Finally, this time, God didn''t finish Chu ten. Just as his heart was about to jump out, the pointer also crossed the last line and stopped in the lattice where the sabre weapons were located with a distance of less than one centimeter. Then, the golden mist on the lattice gradually dissipated. Instead, it was a blood thirsty, tyrannical, horrible and extreme blood color breath, surging out of the lattice, and then turned into the image of a fierce tiger, roaring up to the sky. In an instant, Chu Xun even felt as if he heard the roar full of anger, hatred and desire to kill! "This is..." At the next moment, the strange bloody breath seems to be swallowed up by the blade, which suddenly retracts into the blade and disappears completely. At the same time, the shape of the blade, as well as the description under the blade, also clearly entered the eyes of Chu ten. First of all, it''s the name of this extremely fierce soldier - the tiger soul sword! Chapter 511 "So handsome!" Almost at the first sight of the tiger soul sword, Chu Xun''s attention was all attracted by the fierce sword, and a surprise appeared on his face. This is a blood red crystal long knife. The body of the long knife is made of some kind of peculiar blood color crystal. The blade like crystal flashes a little blood color luster in the sun, and emits a chilling sharp breath and murderous spirit. It seems that the blade can sting people''s eyes just by looking at it. Obviously, the sharpness of this bloody Sabre is only afraid that it has reached an extremely terrifying level! However, compared with the strange and sharp blade, the real strangeness of the blade is the handle. Through the transparent bloodstained blade, Chu Xun can clearly see that in this crystal long knife, there is a slender bone that seems to be a kind of biological vertebra. This bone not only supports the whole blade, but also penetrates the end of the bone from the blade of the crystal long knife. It becomes the handle of the crystal long knife, making the whole knife look bloody and weird. It can be said that it''s an extremely cool killer! At the same time, the origin and description of HUPO Dao also appeared in front of Chu ten. The world''s most fierce soldier - the tiger soul blade (only)! At the end of the second era, with the change of the earth''s magnetic pole, Mesopotamian civilization suffered a great calamity and declined rapidly. At the same time, Mesopotamians also had internal strife. They were divided into Jiuli tribe ruled by Chiyou, the leader of the army, and Huaxia tribe ruled by the Yellow Emperor. In order to revive the Mesopotamian civilization and to rule the earth, Chiyou fought fiercely with the Yellow Emperor for hundreds of years. Later, the Yellow Emperor gathered the strength of the whole family to integrate numerous rare materials into the "copper of the first mountain" of the inheritance of Mesopotamia civilization, forging the "strongest weapon" - Xuanyuan sword! The power of Xuanyuan sword is infinite. Once it was born, it bloomed with great strength. The Yellow Emperor, who was at a disadvantage, quickly gained the upper hand and forced Chiyou to retreat. Therefore, the Jiuli people suffered a lot. However, Chi you was very lucky. Just when he was about to be completely suppressed by the Yellow Emperor and the Jiuli people were annexed by the Chinese, a "foreign body" also fell from the sky one night and fell into the territory of the Jiuli people. Chiyou noticed the strange appearance, and hurriedly searched for it. However, he found that the "foreign body" was a strange alien creature, which he later called "the alien demon outside the sky". The monsters are extremely ferocious, cannibal, and can swallow skin and bones. The number of people killed and injured is no less than one million. However, Chiyou was secretly pleased to see this strange demon. Later, he subdued it and used the secret method of Mesopotamia civilization to transform it into a part of his own "white tiger" for his own use. However, after devouring millions of creatures, the different demons have become extremely powerful and have endless resentments. Although Chiyou subdued them, when the refining was about to be completed, the different demons suddenly backfired. The "white tiger" savior of Chiyou armored beast was eager to devour the different demons. However, Chi you was only afraid of the damage of the divine soldiers and ignored the loyalty of the white tiger. He forced the different demons to withdraw from the white tiger. However, at this moment, the different demons have been integrated with the white tiger. So when he took away the different demons, the backbone of the white tiger was also pulled away by him. The spirit of the white tiger was trapped in the blade refined by the different demons and became the soul of the tiger. After Chiyou got the tiger soul sword, he began to fight against the Yellow Emperor. The Yellow Emperor fought with the Xuanyuan sword. One good thing and one evil thing started the battle of the collapse of the earth. The more evil the tiger soul sword was in the Vietnam War, the more fierce it was in the use, and Chiyou thought the victory was in hand. But who knows that the evil of the tiger soul Sabre not only hurt the enemy, but also hurt the Lord. As one of the strongest in the world, Chiyou was finally killed by the evil spirit, completely crazy, and finally died with the Yellow Emperor after destroying everything, and the Mesopotamian civilization declined completely. From then on, Xuanyuan sword, the "most powerful" and huhundao, the "most powerful" sword, disappeared together with the fallen Mesopotamian civilization in the long history of the struggle and disappeared "It''s the most murderous soldier in Mesopotamia!" After reading the origin of the tiger soul sabre, Chu ten''s pupils suddenly shrank. How could he not have thought that the origin of the tiger blade was so large that it was even the main cause of the complete fall of Mesopotamian civilization. But later, Chu Xun frowned again, because he found that, in addition to explaining the origin of the sword, he also noted some taboos, abilities, and backfire And those backfires, even after he saw it, could not help but feel shocked! Note 1: since the spirit of the tiger Sabre is the most powerful weapon in the world, it contains the resentment and ferocity of the white tiger and the bloodthirsty and brutal spirit of the strange demons outside the sky. Therefore, unless it is the most powerful spirit or the most powerful one in the world, ordinary people can''t touch the spirit of the tiger Sabre at all. Otherwise, even if they don''t die, they will be controlled by the spirit of the tiger sabre. They only know it Slaying sword devil! Note 2: after the spirit or ferocious force is used to suppress the soul of the sword, the user can use the sword to fight. The spirit of the tiger sword can not only change the strength of various elements into powerful elements, but also the user can activate the spirit of the white tiger in the spirit or ferocious force to assist in the battle. Even if the user can fully control the spirit of the white tiger, he can convert the spirit of the tiger blade into his own "armor beast" to fight with the power of the white tiger. Note 3: the body of the tiger soul Sabre contains the seven hate Sabre technique. If you can control it, you can bring the power of the tiger soul Sabre to its limit! Note 4: since the spirit of the tiger blade was refined by different demons, it inherits the bloodthirsty and soul devouring abilities of the different demons. When it is cut by the spirit of the Tiger Blade, the enemy will suffer dual mental and physical damage. At the same time, the more blood the tiger soul sword draws, the more powerful it will become. But at the same time, the ferocity in it will become more terrible. Once the user can''t bear it, it will be backfired by the spirit of the tiger sword. If it is light, it will be deeply hurt. If it is serious, it will lose its sense and become a sword devil! "It needs powerful mental power and ferocious force to use. It''s the most suitable weapon for me..." After reading the final remarks, Chu Xun also took a long breath, and then with a wave of his right hand, he directly exchanged the tiger soul knife in the lattice. In a flash, the exaggerated, sharp and bloody Tiger Blade appeared directly in front of Chu Xun, and then hovered in the air as if influenced by some force. It was not until he saw the material object of the sword that Chu Xun found that it was longer than he thought. The whole blade is about 170cm, hovering in the middle of the air, almost in line with chuxun''s eyes. At the same time, Chu Xun also found that on top of the crystal blade, there were some extremely small, and Chu Xun was also a strange font that had never been seen before, carving something. "What is this?" Looking at the strange font, Chu Xun immediately became curious. Then he grabbed the handle of the knife and was ready to take it to the front to watch it carefully. Hum! However, just when Chu ten''s right hand grasped the handle of the knife, the blade of the tiger soul knife hummed violently. At the same time, a blood evil spirit rushed out of the blade and turned into a huge tiger. It rushed towards Chu ten! "Damn it!" Looking at the fierce tiger coming to him, Chu Xun suddenly felt a fatal sense of crisis, as if he would die if he was attacked by the fierce tiger! Chu ten has always believed in his intuition, so when he realized the danger, Chu ten almost didn''t hesitate. He took a deep breath, mobilized all the vitality, and shouted out angrily, "yes!" With Chu Xun mobilizing all his mental power to cast the six character Daming mantra, a visible air ripple also surged out of front of him, and then heavily attacked the fierce tiger. For a moment, the invisible tiger seemed to be hit by some terrible force, and then it suddenly trembled. At last, it retreated into the blade of the tiger blade at a very fast speed. At the same time, a cold and extreme touch also spread out from the bone hilt of HUPO Dao, and then along the palm of Chu ten''s hand, into Chu ten''s body. At the next moment, a scene of illusion appeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes one by one. Chapter 512 Perhaps because the six character Daming mantra just put out by Chu ten suppressed the ferocity of the white tiger''s fierce spirit, many illusions appeared in Chu ten''s mind at the moment, but these illusions did not have any impact on his mind, instead, they seemed to transmit some data and messages to him. But somehow, these visions were incomplete and incoherent. Chu Xun could only guess from the contents of the visions that the white tiger and fierce soul had experienced. Among many illusions, the one that impressed him most was a picture of a man with high muscles, cold face and proud eyes, holding a tiger soul knife, rushing towards a golden figure in the sky. If he guessed right, this strong man should be Chiyou! And that golden figure, in nine out of ten, is the Yellow Emperor holding the Xuanyuan sword! "It''s strange why there were Jiuli and Huaxia in Mesopotamia, and they were also led by Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor to fight..." But think of Huang Di and Chi You, Chu ten heart also can not help but rise a trace of doubt. He is a descendant of the Chinese people. Naturally, he knows the existence of the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. Only according to historical records, it is impossible for the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou in the books to have a relationship with the Chiyou and Huangdi in the events in Mesopotamia. What''s more, why are the names of the Jiuli and Huaxia ethnic groups the same? Is it just a coincidence? Or is it a secret that no one knows? "These things are getting more and more strange..." After pondering for a long time, Chu Xun shook his head, and then moved his eyes to the blade of the tiger soul knife again. What''s strange is that after just passing on those messy visions, he seems to know a lot more about Mesopotamia civilization, especially the strange words on the blade of the tiger spirit. At the moment, Chu can understand them at a glance! Hate hate hate hate hate hate! Since ancient times, heaven and earth seven hate! I hate early death! Two hate time is hard to return! Three hate the impermanence of the world! Four hate people unpredictable! There is no love in five hates! It''s hard to die! Seven hate heaven and earth! Loyalty only for seven hate! Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate! These words are not many, only a short 11 lines, add up to only dozens of words, the content is extremely simple, but when Chu ten understood these words, he suddenly felt an extreme hatred from these words. "Is this the pithy formula of the seven hate Sabre technique?" Looking at this pithy formula containing extreme hatred, Chu ten day''s mind seems to emerge a terrible picture of white tiger loyal to protect the Lord, but being skinned and torn apart by Chi you. At the same time, the tiger soul sword, which had been quiet in his hand, began to tremble again. At the same time, there was a stream of blood and evil spirit on it, as if it resonated with the formula of the seven hate blade technique. "It seems that there are many secrets in this sword." Although he only got the pithy formula of the seven hatred Sabre technique and didn''t get the real cultivation method, Chu Xun knew that the cultivation method must be hidden in the tiger soul sabre. Sooner or later, he could understand the pithy formula and control the seven hatred Sabre technique. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also put down the matter of "seven hate Sabre technique" and began to be familiar with other abilities of the tiger soul sabre. And the first thing to try is the ability to substantiate the elements of the tiger soul Sabre! Thinking of this, Chu Xun began to close his eyes, enter the state of homologous technique again, open the perception, and mobilize the strength of elements in this jungle to integrate into his body. Soon, under the influence of Chu ten ''s strong perception, the colorful ability was once again surging from all directions and integrated into Chu ten'' s body. "Fire!" In chuxun''s perception, these elements have distinct element characteristics, and the most easy to perceive and mobilize is the most destructive and the most manic fire element! So the next moment, after a light drink, Chu Xun also integrates the temporarily absorbed fire element strength into the HUPO Dao along the hilt of the HUPO Dao, then opens his eyes, aims at the jungle ahead, and waves the Dao violently! Boom! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun wielded his knife, a blazing flame also burned from the crystal like blade of the tiger soul knife, and then it condensed into a flame blade and shot out, cutting heavily on those towering trees at an extremely fast speed. It is obvious that the flame blade formed by the fire system elements not only has the high temperature and destructive power of the fire system elements, but also inherits the extremely sharp characteristics of the tiger soul blade. It is almost a blink of an eye. The flame blade, which is as long as five or six meters, is just like cutting vegetables with a sharp blade. It can easily cut up a dozen towering trees, and finally it can be cut off Nearly a hundred meters away from chuxun, the jungle vegetation exploded with a roar, showing endless fire, and swept around! The temperature of the fire is very high. Where the fire waves pass, the plants and trees with sufficient water are almost all dried up in a flash, and then they burn up. In less than 3 seconds, the area tens of meters around the center of the explosion turned into a sea of fire, and a large number of ancient trees began to collapse and burn under the burning flames, making loud noises! "So strong?" Seeing the terrible destructive power caused by his casual knife, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared shocked. He is not a fire power in himself. The fire power just condensed is only part of the fire power that he absorbed when using the homologous skill, which is not very strong. But this is not a very strong power. After the growth and transformation of the tiger soul sword, it has become such a terrible flame blade! It can be imagined that once he has mastered these elements and the use of the tiger soul sabre, what terrible fighting power he will play! Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but feel a little excited, and then take a deep breath, ready to test another ability of tiger soul Sabre! That is to activate the spirit of the white tiger! Hum! According to the instructions and remarks of the tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun began to pour his spiritual strength into the tiger soul sabre, hoping to wake up the spirit of the white tiger. With the continuous infusion of Chu ten''s mental power, the blade of the tiger soul Sabre also made a sound of buzzing again. At the same time, the blood color and evil spirit on the blade were also more and more strong, and finally gradually gathered into a huge and incomparable tiger shape! "This is the spirit of the white tiger?!" Looking at the "fierce tiger" which was formed by the blood and evil spirit, and gradually became bigger, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart looked forward to it even more. I don''t know how powerful the spirit of the white tiger is! However, Chu Xun has made a big mistake now! That is, he forgot that the spirit of the white tiger is fierce, but the fierce spirit will bite the Lord! At the next moment, I can see that the spirit of the white tiger, which has completely condensed into shape, has retracted into the blade of the tiger soul knife at an extremely fast speed. With the spirit of the white tiger returning to the blade, the trembling range of the blade became more and more intense, and there was a violent repulsive force on the handle from time to time. This power is so great that even Chu ten can''t control it. It seems that the next moment, the tiger soul sword will come out of hand! But once let this tiger soul knife which awakened the spirit of the white tiger get out of hand, then what kind of consequence will happen, even Chu Xun can''t guarantee! "Want to run? It''s not that easy, part and part! " Therefore, when he realized that his power was about to be out of control, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then sneered, and directly entered the state of combination! His intuition told him that only in this way can we really subdue the spirit of the tiger sword! With the sound of Chu Xun''s voice, a strange black light with extreme evil thoughts burst out from him and quickly turned into a set of black exoskeleton armor to wrap him up. At the same time, chuxun''s body shape began to soar, with eight wings, tentacles, and long irregular tail growing on his body, and finally he completely entered the whole battle form! Buzz! Maybe it was stimulated by the terrible negative emotions of Chu Xunjie. The trembling radian of the sword became larger and larger. At the same time, the blood color and evil spirit on the blade became stronger and stronger. "Be honest with me!" However, Chu Xun didn''t give Hu Po Dao a chance at all. At the next moment, Chu Xun also snapped, and then his hands snapped together to suppress the slightly asymmetrical Hu Po Dao because of his growing size. Obviously, HUPO Dao didn''t want to submit to it. After finding that the struggle of power was no longer effective, a sense of resentment reached the extreme was also transmitted to Chu Xun''s mind from the hilt of HUPO Dao. Later, Chu ten day''s mind also appeared an invisible "white tiger", opens the big mouth, swallows toward him! Mental attack! "Are you fierce? I am more fierce than you! " However, Hu soul Dao obviously underestimated the power of Chu ten''s negative emotions. Just when the invisible white tiger came to Chu ten''s, Chu ten''s mental power mixed with endless evil thoughts also surged out under his full play, turning into a black dragon, opening his mouth and biting the "white tiger" fiercely. Ow! Soon, the white tiger and the black dragon were fighting in Chu''s mind. But maybe it''s because of the silence for a long time and the lack of blood and meat supply, the white tiger soul of the tiger soul Sabre has obviously weakened a lot, so in the end, it''s not Chu Xun''s ever-growing negative emotional opponent, who was killed by the huge black dragon, unable to struggle. Finally, after finding that he could not resist Chu Xun''s control, the white tiger also let out an unwilling roar, and then turned into a little white light, all of which were integrated into the blade of the tiger soul knife. And then, the tiger soul sword finally stopped struggling, and began to grow gradually under the influence of some forces, until it expanded to about 8 meters, and it was fully able to cooperate with the battle form of Chu ten, which stopped growing, and stayed in Chu ten''s hands obediently! Obviously, Chu Xun has successfully suppressed the spirit of the white tiger and temporarily controlled the spirit of the Tiger Blade with her own strength! Chapter 513 "I didn''t expect that the blade could change its size. It''s really a killer!" Seeing that it has grown many times, even the most powerful sword in the fighting form, Chu Xun''s face also appears a bit of surprise. He can''t completely control the shape after the combination, so once the combination is made, the shape will soar to 10 meters away. In this case, if the blade is still the same size, it can''t be used for combat. But now that the blade can change its size, all the problems have been solved. At the same time, Chu can''t help but marvel at the magic of the system again! Later, in order to avoid negative emotions and the backfire of HUPO Dao, Chu Xun did not maintain the fitness state for long, but after suppressing HUPO Dao, he released the fitness state and recovered the prototype. To his relief, although he has recovered the prototype, the tiger blade is still in his hands, and the length of the blade has also recovered to about 170 cm. Obviously, this knife is now completely subdued by Chu Xun. However, it''s only for a while. After all, it''s a fierce army. Even Chiyou didn''t resist its counter attack. So if the tiger''s knife absorbs enough flesh and blood to restore strength, then Chu''s nature will again be threatened by the tiger''s knife. In general, this is a powerful but dangerous double-edged sword! When and how to use it all depends on chuxun''s own choice! "Well, I''m afraid I''ll be busy in the next few months!" After accepting the sword, Chu was in a better mood. Then he took a deep breath and began to cultivate in this isolated primitive jungle. Whether it is to cultivate martial arts, refine the "domain", or cultivate the "six character Daming mantra" to strengthen the spiritual force, or cultivate the homologous skills to control the power of elements, these are very important for the present Chu ten days. So he also decided to take advantage of this half year''s time to eliminate the power of curse, he must calm down to practice, and strive to be able to control these martial arts, abilities and methods as soon as possible! He has a feeling that if he can master these secret methods, methods, martial arts and elemental strength successfully, he will not be far away from breaking through heaven! ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun was practicing in the jungle, Zhou Yulong was also training angel and others in another jungle where he was lost. After all, these people, except angel is his daughter, others are also with Chu ten and angel''s life and death comrades in arms. The stronger these people are, the more secure angel and others will be. Because the body is sealed, Zhou Yulong can''t exert his real power in this world, so he can''t do the actual combat practice with angel and other people except to explain some theoretical knowledge of powers and martial arts to angel and other people, as well as some of his own combat insights. But soon, Zhou Yulong thought of a way. Yes, he can''t take the initiative. But don''t forget that he is the "God" of the world. With the help of homologous techniques, he can easily dispatch the creatures of the world to fight for her! Therefore, after a period of theoretical teaching, angel and others also ushered in hellish special training. In the beginning, they only had to face some giant dinosaurs with seven levels of peak combat power. The enemy at the top level of level 7 has level 8 strength. It''s just because the breakthrough is too fast to completely control the power, so it''s not difficult for angel and others who are not at the same level. Therefore, they almost didn''t waste too much Kung Fu, so they finished the first round of special training! However, this is just the beginning. Soon, the enemy they faced became a giant dinosaur with eight ranks of combat power. In this way, he also felt some difficulty, especially when they met the fierce super Tyrannosaurus Rex and super Triangler with thick skin and infinite strength, but they were chased by these powerful creatures to run around. Even several times, some of them were injured in special training, the most serious of which was that Yang Ling''s hand was bitten off. If there is no panacea, and his mechanical body can gradually recover under the repair of nano robots, I''m afraid that he will become a one armed man. However, the hard special training has also brought them great harvest. Under the continuous fighting and the careful explanation of Zhou Yulong, their strength is almost progressing at a speed of thousands of miles. In particular, the Chu Feng and the Chu maniac, who had a solid foundation of their own, had fully controlled their own strength and were no less than any other powerful people of the same rank. It is worth mentioning that the black devil did not join the special training, but was taken away by Zhou Yulong to accept another special training. It''s just about what the special training is and what the result of the special training is. It can only be known after the black devil returns. ¡­¡­ Corpse land, sin Island, the base of seven sins. It may be due to full confidence in their own strength, or it may be due to too lazy. In a word, the base camp of the seven sins is not as tall as the general corpse City, and the castle is magnificent. On the contrary, except for some special buildings, most of them are very ordinary courtyard buildings, making the island look like a quiet village. However, few people know how terrible some power is hidden in this seemingly ordinary and quiet village! "Hahaha, degenerate, come to take over, I''m back!" With a wild laugh, a black shadow also came from the distant sky at an extremely fast speed, and finally fell into the courtyard where guhuang was. "Toby, don''t disturb me to watch animation. Picasso will enlarge his moves! Come on, Picasso, 100000 volts, kill the Rockets! " However, for the external movement, the bone emperor in the room just scolded impatiently, and then there was no response. Obviously, the "irresponsible" leader of the seven crimes, and stay at home to watch animation "Shit!" See oneself very not easy, nine dead life comes back from lost unreal domain, and bone emperor this guy unexpectedly does not care about, still stay in the room to watch anime. The angry anger burns in an instant, then sneers: "animation, right? I want you to watch animation! " Finish saying, he also slightly back two steps, then waved his right hand, start to accumulate strength! Boom! At the next moment, the angry right hand suddenly pulls back, then flicks forward, smashing towards the room where guhuang is with a loud sonic boom. However, guhuang was obviously prepared for the way of "greeting" such as anger. Just when the angry fist was coming, a huge bone shield suddenly appeared outside the room, blocking the angry fist. At the same time, the voice of guhuang''s banter also rang: "it''s no use. I''ve had this move for a long time..." Boom! However, before guhuang''s words were finished, the bone shield that blocked the angry fist smashed, and then the angry fist continued to move forward and hit the room where guhuang was. Then, in a loud roar, guhuang''s house made of ordinary materials also collapsed under the influence of the terrible force of anger. "My grass, my cartoon!" However, almost at the moment of the collapse of the house, countless white bone pieces also burst out of the house, and then almost in the blink of an eye, it was rebuilt into a bone house, supporting the broken old house. At the same time, the house also heard the voice of guhuang. Although his reaction has been very fast, but the strong boxing style and strength still destroyed many of his collection of animation discs. However, soon, the emperor responded, and his voice became a little shrill because he was too shocked and excited: "angry, have you recovered the power of heaven?" Although the bone shield only condensed part of his strength, its tenacity was at least above the sky level, but such a tenacious shield was easily broken by anger. That is to say, anger, the king of seven sins, has returned to heaven! Think of here, the heart of bone emperor also very excited. Since that incident, which led to the sudden decline of the power of the seven crimes, it has been extremely hard for him to support the seven crimes with his own strength. At the moment, the anger returns to the sky. Although it has not recovered its peak strength, it is enough to reduce the burden on his shoulder by more than half! Because as long as he recovers the power of heaven position, even if he doesn''t recover the peak state, the attitude of those old monsters in the corpse Kingdom towards the seven sins will definitely change dramatically! After all, he was the "angry emperor" who awed the whole corpse kingdom! Chapter 514 "It seems that you really found the legendary fruit of life and death!" The more you think about it, the happier you are. Guhuang rubs his hands and says excitedly, "how about finding some fruits of life and death, desire and gluttony? Have they recovered their strength?" The reason why the fruit of life and death is said to be the God in the "legend" is that for so many years, no one has ever found the fruit of life and death except those who took the fruit of life and death and cured the mortal injury. But this time, the bone emperor let the angry go. In fact, he was a dead horse who was a living horse doctor. He found the so-called chance. After all, the only way that guhuang can think of is to be angry at the current situation. And if anger is doomed to be out of control and completely crazy, then at least madness in the lost realm will be his best choice. Because only there, there will be no strong man, and the angry life will not be threatened "I can''t find the root hair of the fruit of life and death!" It''s OK not to mention the fruit of life and death. When it comes to the fruit of life and death, the anger burns up again, and I can''t help swearing: "not only that, I actually met a fourth demon lord who called himself the God''s strong one. He didn''t die in danger!" "How can it be?!" Hearing the angry words, guhuang was stunned: "if you don''t find the fruit of life and death, how do you recover your strength. Don''t you, like the main characters in the animation, come to some kind of imminent explosion, or the eruption of the small universe, and your strength will be restored to heaven! " Speaking of this, there was also a dignified color in the eyes of guhuang, saying: "besides, can''t the heaven power enter the lost unreal realm? How did that guy get in! " "Said to let you watch less animation, the head all looked silly? Do I have to hold back for so many years if I can explode and recover? " Hearing the words of emperor Gu, he waved his hand angrily and said: "it was the man named Chu ten who saved me. At the same time, I also took a kind of healing Pill on their hands, which cured the old wounds in my body and returned to heaven." Speaking of this, there was also a cold flash in the angry eyes: "as for the Zerg Lord, that guy''s ability is real separation, which is estimated to weaken the separation into the lost unreal domain, and then reorganize in it, so that he has the celestial power. That guy''s strength is very good. If I didn''t go back to heaven, and Chu Xun didn''t know how to seal the guy''s recovery ability and the energy lock of all things, or even summon the natural disaster, it''s still unknown who will win or lose this war! " "This kid, has he grown up to the point where he can threaten the powerful? As expected, it''s a variable that the Zerg are trying their best to eliminate. " Hearing that Chu ten day had even threatened the heaven power, the emperor''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised, and then his eyes flashed a little light, saying: "are you sure that you are going back to heaven because you took the so-called healing potion? Instead of exploding? " "Explode your head, how to explode, you and I will try!" Looking at the suspicious look of guhuang, he could not help but punch the guy in the face, and then said angrily: "when my strength recovers completely, the first thing is to burn your bullshit animation. Look at you. What a nice young man he used to be, now he''s seen as a funny guy. " "I''m funny because I''m born well, it''s not caused by watching anime..." make complaints about the angry emperor''s Tucao. He waved his hand and murmured a sentence. Then suddenly he said, "well, return to the truth. Since you are sure that the wound can cure your old wounds and let you return to heaven, I think you should know the importance of this medicine, too." "Or why do you think I''ll leave my desires behind and come back alone?" When it comes to universal medicine, the expression of anger also becomes serious, and the voice says: "according to my estimation, they should have a lot of this medicine in their hands, just don''t know whether this medicine is their unique product or a new product of human society. But anyway, we must find a way to get this kind of medicine, even if we can''t get the prescription, we must also get the medicine. As long as we have these drugs, our seven sins can be restored to their original strength! " "Yes, I''ll have the data investigated." Hearing the angry words, guhuang nodded and said with a solemn expression: "before we get this medicine, we should not pass it on. Otherwise, there will be more competitors." "Of course I know that!" He nodded angrily, then took a deep breath, his expression became more solemn than ever, and said, "but there is something more important than this medicine!" "What is it?" Hearing the angry words, guhuang was shocked. What can be more important than restoring the power of the seven crimes! "I saw a man in the lost land!" He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth angrily and said, "this man is Zhou Yulong, who almost destroyed our zombie family at the beginning, and is also the strongest and leader of human beings at the beginning!" "What!" Hearing the three words "Zhou Yulong", guhuang''s face suddenly changed. Then he exclaimed with disbelief: "it''s impossible. After the war of all nationalities, the ice ocean where Zhou Yulong lived was frozen twice and turned into eternal ice. Even the most powerful man in heaven can''t hurt anything. With the sea people watching, how could he break the seal! " "I know it''s impossible, but the problem is, I did see him!" He shook his head angrily and said solemnly, "and he also warned me that in the future, new humans will never be allowed to enter the unreal realm, and they will die if they enter it!" "No, I have to investigate it myself!" Gu Huang knew that anger would never make fun of this matter, so after squinting his eyes, he turned his head and said to anger, "I''ll leave you the matter here. I''ll talk about everything when I come back!" Finish saying, the bone emperor then turns into a streamer and rises, then disappeared in the sky in an instant. "This boy has really grown up a lot in these years." Looking at the direction of guhuang''s departure, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his angry face. At the beginning, their seven sins suffered changes and were powerful generals. As a leader, he was controlled by his own power and became extremely irritable and irritable. In that case, he could not command the seven sins at all, so he passed on the position of leader of the seven sins to guhuang. Now, though he has returned to heaven, he does not want to take back the seven sin leaders. After all, in his opinion, guhuang has done a good job in recent years. In this case, let him continue to do it. As for himself Ha ha, he has to figure out a lot of accounts in these years! He was never a magnanimous man! ¡­¡­ Chu Xun and other people did not know some changes happened in the corpse region. In the next few months, they almost did not slack off. They were all practicing and training in the original jungle where they lost the unreal region. After experiencing the Zerg event, knowing the existence of gandaya civilization and the secret of the "God", they are full of a sense of crisis for the future. Because they are very clear, perhaps in the near future, they will usher in a war of doom no less than "cataclysm"! Therefore, they must seize the time and strengthen themselves in the shortest time. Because only the stronger they are, the more likely they are to win the war in the future! After many days of cultivation and research, Chu Xun''s harvest is also very large. Not only the cultivation of martial arts and the six character Daming mantra is going on for thousands of miles, but also the control of element power and the excavation of the secret of the tiger soul sabre. At least, he now probably knows what "seven hate Sabre technique" is. "It seems that the seven hate Sabre technique is the application of the force of several elements..." After stroking the small words on the blade with his right hand, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of surprise. This secret was discovered when he used the homologous technique to fuse the energy of various elements, then integrated the energy into the spirit of the tiger sword and used the element attack. Because he found that when attacking with different elements, there would be a line of blood light in those small words, which seemed to resonate. There are seven moves in the seven hatred Sabre technique, that is, the seven hatred. The first hate is early death, which corresponds to fire element. Because fire element is the most powerful and destructive, and has the function of destroying life. The second hate is that time is hard to return, which corresponds to the element of water system. As the saying goes, "time flies like this, day and night". It means that the current, like time, will only flow forward, but not return. The third hate is the impermanence of the world. This move corresponds to the elements of the wind system. Because the wind is invisible and changeable. The fourth hate is unpredictable, which corresponds to the elements of the Jin system. Because gold refers to the sharp edge, so-called "honey and belly sword", it''s hard to predict. People''s hearts, just like the double-edged sword, don''t know when to hurt people or yourself. The fifth hate is to live without love, which corresponds to the wood element. Because the wood element is closely related to vitality, it can decide life and death. The sixth hate is that death is hard to settle. This move corresponds to the elements of the earth system. Because the elements of soil system are related to those of wood system. If there is soil or no wood, it is waste soil. A tree without soil is a dead branch. However, the last move was unkind to Chu Xun, because no matter how he tried it, he could not resonate with this line of words, as if all elements had nothing to do with this last move. So, what is this last move? Chu Xun has not found the answer to this question. But his intuition told him that this last move, even though it was the most powerful and terrifying of the seven hates! "Well, the power of your curse has been eliminated. Although it has not been completely eliminated, at least it will not cause backfire." But in Chu ten day''s hard cultivation, and diligently excavates the tiger soul knife''s secret, Zhou Yulong actually reappeared in front of him, and then said angrily: "moreover, my time is not much, it''s also time for you to meet Qi''er and they, and tell you something!" "Really?!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten days heart immediately a joy. After waiting for nearly half a year, he could finally meet angel and them again! Chapter 515 Since he was separated from Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun has been alone in this primitive jungle for half a year. He can''t even meet his loved ones except that cultivation is cultivation every day. This kind of lonely day, for ordinary people, can''t even support for a week, let alone for half a year. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun''s fear that his curse might hurt angel and others, and his tolerance for loneliness had also been raised to a limit after he passed the "heart training" level, he would have been unable to help looking for angel and others for a long time. But even so, the yearning mood is also slowly fermenting in his heart, becoming more and more intense! So, after knowing that he could meet angel and others, his mood became very excited. "Did I come here to make a joke?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong gave up his mouth, waved his hand and said, "come with me, stinky boy!" After that, Chu Xun felt a flower in front of him, and when he returned to his mind, he had come to another jungle. And not far in front of him, angel and others are also surprised, eyes red looking at him. Obviously, the separation of half a year, suffering from missing is not only Chu ten, angel and others are also missing and worried about Chu ten. After all, when Chu left, his condition was very bad! "See, I said, this boy is better." Looking at angel''s red eyes, Zhou Yulong felt a little pain in his heart. Then he said with a smell of vinegar, "you look worried and excited. When I saw my father, I didn''t see you so excited!" What a bad girl! "That''s not because I was too surprised at that time. I couldn''t believe it. I didn''t come back to my senses!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, angel blushed a little, then took Zhou Yulong''s hand and said: "well, Dad, I know you''re the best, so don''t be jealous!" Angel''s character was originally kind and lively. At the beginning, he was a little strange to Zhou Yulong because it was their first meeting. Angel was still a little strange to Zhou Yulong and would not accept it for a while. After six months of getting along with each other day and night, the strangeness between her and Zhou Yulong was gradually broken by familiarity, and their father-daughter relationship became deeper and deeper. So today, seeing Zhou Yulong jealous, angel will make such a coquettish appearance. "Father?!" At first, Chu Xun saw Angel holding the black haired man''s wrist, and he could not help feeling a little shocked and jealous. After all, angel had never been so close to other men except for those close to him and doctors! But at the next moment, when he heard the word "father" from angel''s mouth, he finally realized it! Yes, all over the world, in addition to the mysterious Lord of the Dragon Castle, who would have such a powerful power, and would like to spend their efforts to save him and help him! "Well, your father and I are not so mean." Zhou Yulong had no resistance to angel''s coquetry. Looking at his daughter''s lovely appearance, he waved helplessly and said: "but today, gathering you all here is not for you to reminisce about the past. You want to reminisce about the past. After I leave, you have more time." "Dad, are you leaving?" Hearing that Zhou Yulong was about to leave, angel subconsciously took Zhou Yulong''s arm and his face was also tense. For more than ten years, this was the first time she saw her own father, so she was reluctant to let Zhou Yulong go. "No way, your father and I are still trapped in the eternal ice. Although we can project our mental power into this lost magic field, we can''t last too long, or we will have a big trouble." Looking at angel''s nervous look, Zhou Yulong''s face also showed a trace of doting, then rubbed angel''s head and said: "but don''t worry, I''m calling you this time to talk about how to save me!" "We?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others were immediately shocked. This is something that even a super power like a doctor can''t do. How can they do it? "Haha, don''t doubt yourself. You may not be able to do it now, but if someone can do it, it must be you!" Zhou Yulong smiled, then looked at Chu ten and said, "or rather, it''s you, Chu ten!" "Master, what do you want me to do?" As for the name of Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun had a headache. It was natural to call Mr. Zhou out, but it was too early to call his father-in-law. So after a moment of hesitation, he decided to use the previous title. "The purple flame you used to decipher the elemental tides, if I am right, should be able to burn all the elemental forces?" Zhou Yulong didn''t care about chuxun''s name, but went straight to the point and said, "so, what''s the limit for you to use this kind of flame?" "Yan of phagocytosis extinguishes?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun pondered a little, and then said: "this move can indeed burn the elemental power, and it can burn continuously with the elemental power as the fuel. But I have a great burden to use this power. At the beginning, I did my best to destroy the whole jungle. If I want to expand the scope of damage, or the goal of damage is more powerful than that jungle, I''m afraid I can''t do it now. " Chu ten day may guess Zhou Yulong''s idea. It seems that Zhou Yulong wants him to destroy the so-called eternal ice by using the Yan of phagocytosis, and let Zhou Yulong break the seal. But Chu ten day is not the person who blows the swollen face to fill the fat man, so he did not exaggerate, but told Zhou Yulong his true situation. After all, it''s a matter of great importance. If the rescue mission fails because of his exaggeration, he will regret it! "Haha, of course, it''s not to let you save me now. It depends on your strength now, not to mention breaking the eternal ice. You can''t even get close to my frozen place!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong burst out laughing and said, "I just want you to prepare yourself. When you are sure to break the eternal ice in the future, let the doctor take you to my wife, namely Qi''er''s mother ''Carmela'', and ask her to call my old brothers and rescue me!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s expression suddenly became serious and said: "remember, it''s better to slow down this matter than to rush it. After all, over the years, I have been able to sense the presence of a large number of powerful creatures around my frozen area. I think those big guys in the sea probably don''t want to see me break the seal. So, if you want to save me, then you are doomed to fight against the sea people! " "Haizu? What is that? " All the people present, including angel, heard the name of "Haizu" for the first time, so they were also curious. "The sea people are the sea creatures awakened in the cataclysm. Most of them are stupid, but they are huge, powerful and numerous. They are the real masters of the sea." When it comes to Haizu, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly turn cold: "but there are exceptions among these Haizu. Some Haizu have extremely high intelligence, even no less than the wise people in human beings. And those guys are the ones who don''t want me to break the seal! " "Why? Do you have a feud with the sea clan, elder? " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly. The area of the ocean is much larger than that of the land, and the creatures in the ocean are more terrible and huge than those on the ground. He can''t imagine what the existence of super creatures in the ocean, such as blue whales and tiger sharks, will become now when a wolf, a dog and a body size can grow several times or even ten times! "I have no enmity with the sea people. I even fought with them before I was frozen." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong smiled bitterly, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "but maybe it was also that the fighting was so dynamic that the sea people were afraid of me. So for them, the frozen me is always safer and less threatening than the free me! " "How strong was his former strength?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s bitter smile, Chu Xun was filled with surprise. Even if he had never seen the sea people, he could imagine the power of the sea people. However, such a powerful sea people are so afraid of a human being. It can be imagined that Zhou Yulong''s strength is too strong for him to imagine! And at this time, the long lost system prompt sound suddenly rings again from Chu ten''s mind. Chapter 516 "Didi, the host triggers the world mission - save Zhou Yulong!" Task background: in the early stage of the catastrophe, human civilization was severely damaged, with less than 1% of the remaining population, and human beings were on the verge of extinction. In this chance of life and death, Zhou Yulong, the powerful man of mankind, came into being to lead mankind through the most difficult initial stage of catastrophe. Later, under the leadership of Zhou Yulong, human beings began to stand firm and counter attack the zombies, and even almost destroyed the Atlantis civilization, the culprit of the cataclysm! But at the same time, the human side has paid a heavy price. Not only did Zhou Yulong, who was the leader of human beings, fall down, but also he was frozen in the city of Atlantis! As long as Zhou Yulong can be saved, he can not only get Zhou Yulong''s help, but also take charge of human society with Zhou Yulong''s contacts and abilities. This is of great significance to the recovery of human civilization in the future! Mission objective: save Zhou Yulong! Task reward: the directional lottery opportunity is once, the system authority is increased by 1 level, and the "enhanced" function is unlocked. Task penalty: none! - "enhanced features?" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. He never thought that his future father-in-law was so big that even the system triggered the world task for him! This also means that in the systematic evaluation, Zhou Yulong''s weight is almost equal to that of the whole Zerg and the gandaya behind the Zerg! But at the same time, Chu''s heart couldn''t help but be moved by the reward of this task. In particular, the newly unlocked reinforcement system filled his heart with expectations. "Host, after unlocking the reinforcement system, the host can strengthen from the specified props, summoned animals and equipment. The higher the degree of reinforcement, the greater the increase of reinforcement. Especially when the degree of reinforcement reaches a certain degree, the new changes will be made in the reinforcement targets of equipment, props, summoned animals and so on." "For specific reinforcement content, please query after the host unlocks the reinforcement ability!" The response of the system is always so fast, almost in Chu ten''s heart feel a little curious, at the same time, the system also gives the answer immediately. "If so, I don''t know to what extent this strengthening system can be strengthened." Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun was more excited. However, he also knows that it''s not the time to study these issues. So after taking a deep breath, he immediately calmed down, nodded, and said to Zhou Yulong in a serious and incomparable way: "don''t worry, elder, no matter how difficult it is, I will save you!" "Then I''ll wait for you!" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance, Zhou Yulong also smiled and said: "well, it''s time for me to leave. Remember what I said. Before you have enough assurance, you must not act rashly. Also, tell the doctor that guy to be careful with Lucifer. Although the third eye of that guy was abandoned, his strength and wisdom should not be underestimated! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong suddenly raised his hand and rubbed angel''s red hair. Then he said to angel whose eyes were already red: "OK, Qi''er, don''t look like this. Don''t you think the last picture in my mind before I fell asleep is like you crying? Come on, give dad a laugh! " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, angel tried to show a smile, but her tears fell down involuntarily. "For so many years, my father thought he could stand everyone in the world, but I''m sorry for your mother and daughter." Looking at angel''s tears, Zhou Yulong sighed and said: "if you go out this time and see your mother, remember to say sorry to her for me..." As Zhou Yulong sighed, his body began to turn into a little bit of light and disappeared in front of the crowd. Obviously, Zhou Yulong''s time has come! "Dad!" Seeing the last light and shadow disappear in the sky, angel could not help crying. Only have, will know the pain after losing. It was not easy for her to meet her father, but now in a few short months, his father was silent again. How could Angel feel this? "Kiel, stop crying!" Looking at Angel crying, Chu Xun felt a pain in his heart. Then he took angel into his arms, stroked her back and soothed her mood. At the same time, he said seriously, "I promise that I will save your father from the ice soon, and then you can have a family reunion!" "Yes!" Getting Chu ten''s safety, angel''s mood also stabilized a lot. Later, she took a deep breath, wiped her tears, and said: "my father said before that it will take about four months for the power of curse to be eliminated, so he asked us to wait for the power of curse to be eliminated and then leave the lost realm, so as to avoid being affected by the power of curse and causing unnecessary troubles." At this point, angel''s face also showed a bit of perseverance, and then bit her lips, saying: "I must completely control my strength in this period of time, and strive to break through the sky as soon as possible after leaving the lost territory. In that way, I can help you as much as I can, and also my father! " "Haha, since sister Qi''er said that, we can''t be lazy!" Hearing angel''s words, the bear child on one side also waved his fist and said with full fighting spirit. "Of course!" "Angel''s father almost saved the whole human race. Anyway, we must find a way to save him!" "Well, the progress of my ray power is not small. Four months should be enough for me to control enough power. At that time, cooperate with Lei Longjing. Hehe, even those quasi-9 level old monsters may not be my opponents! " At the same time, other people on the scene have also made a statement. Only Yang Ling''s expression is a little lonely, and her eyes are also a little gloomy. Unlike the bear children who have a vast future, the machinist''s abilities and his special physical condition have almost limited his future. After all, even if some of the most technologically advanced weapons in sky city were integrated into his body, his combat power would not be comparable to that of the real level 8 powers. As for the future, let alone But even so, Yang Ling tried to smile and said, "I may not be able to help you so much, but I will try to collect data for you. In the future, all the logistics and intelligence collection will be handed to me, ha ha!" "Want to do such an easy job as logistics and intelligence collection? Brother huasa, you are too beautiful! " However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu suddenly laughed and said, "you''d better stay in the front line of the battle and fight with us." After that, Chu Xun waved his right hand. Then, a blue card shot out of his palm, and exploded in the middle of the sky, turning into endless bright blue awns, illuminating the whole jungle. In the bright blue awn, a giant robot with a height of nearly 20 meters and a metallic luster all over the body, which looks like a metal giant, has gradually become clear, and finally, it is completely displayed in front of the public at the moment when the blue light is dim. "This is?" Looking at the blue and white giant robot, Yang Ling could not help shivering all over, and her face also showed a mixed expression of surprise and joy. As a mechanic, Yang Ling can instinctively feel the terrorist power and destructive power of the giant robot. And if such a robot can be manipulated to fight, then it will not be inferior to any other powerful man of the same rank, or even more terrible! This is the greatest advantage and disadvantage of the machinist. Without proper mechanical control, the machinist can''t even defeat the lower level of his ability. But if they have the right and powerful machinery, they can even play a higher level of combat effectiveness! At the moment, this "freedom as high as" is undoubtedly the most suitable fighter for Yang Ling! Chapter 517 Time is slowly passing. While Chu Xun and others are in the lost unreal realm, they practice hard and spend their curse power through time, the world beyond the lost unreal realm is also surging, and many unexpected changes have taken place. And almost half of these changes are due to them! But Chu Xun and others knew nothing about these changes. In the next few months, they were practicing and training every day. At the beginning, their special training objects were all super Tyrannosaurus Rex or super triangles with strong strength. However, with the deepening of their control over their own ability, they suddenly found that although the strength of these super dinosaurs was good, the way of fighting was too single. If they fought with these big guys for a long time, they did not have much control over their own ability and fighting skills Great help. So two months after Zhou Yulong left, they didn''t practice with the dinosaurs anymore, but began to compete with each other! Due to the fact that there are almost all kinds of strong men in Chu ten and others, their mutual competition also makes their strength and combat experience rapidly improve at a speed of thousands of miles per day. But let Chu Madman and others have some speechless is, even if their strength progress rapidly, but Chu ten days is still the fastest progress among them, is also the most powerful. Even to the back, even if Chu ten does not use the power of demonization, they are very difficult to be Chu ten''s opponents in a one-to-one situation. So, after being abused many times by Chu Xun, they finally decided to carry out the last practice on the last day before leaving the lost magic field. However, this practice is not one-on-one, but divided into three teams to fight freely in the jungle. The first team members are: Chu Madman, Chu Feng, bear child and angel. The second team members are: Chu hang, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and black devil. Of course, there is only one person in the third team, that is Chu Xun! Because Chu ten is the strongest, the winning conditions of this battle are extremely harsh to Chu ten. Not only is he a team, but also no matter the first or second team, as long as who can defeat Chu ten first, then who is the final winner of this practice! wheeze! I can only see that in the vast primeval jungle, there are lightning like figures shuttling between the dense vegetation and the towering trees, as if they are looking for something. The speed of these figures is very fast. The moment when they pass, it seems that there is a supersonic record of low-level crossing, which sets off a very terrible wind. Even the towering trees can''t withstand the terrible wind, burst and collapse in the fierce roar. After searching for a while, two of them stopped suddenly and turned into a young boy in Silver Animal armor and a muscular middle-aged man. "You have a keen sense. Have you found that smelly boy?" The middle-aged man glanced around alertly, then frowned and asked the young boy. "I can''t find it. My brother doesn''t know what he learned from elder sister Qi''er''s father. When he entered the jungle, he disappeared completely. He didn''t see his shadow at all." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young boy shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. "It''s no wonder that the stinky boy will offer such unfavorable conditions to him. He was prepared for it. To fight in such a place, he is in complete control of the initiative! " Hearing the young boy''s words, the middle-aged man shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "I asked the magician to take Qi''er to the other side to look for her. If they still can''t find her, then we can only give up looking for her and wait for her to come to the door!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged man also appeared a dignified color on his face, saying: "so in any case, we can''t be separated to avoid being broken one by one by that stinky boy!" "Well, if I''m alone, I''m certainly not my brother''s opponent. But with the teacher, I don''t think my brother would dare to challenge us!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the young boy also laughed. The middle-aged man and the young boy are naturally the madman Chu and the bear child. The reason why they are together is that the close combat ability of the madman Chu and the long-range ability of the bear child can perfectly complement each other and maximize their combat ability. On the other hand, Chu Feng, who has space ability, can also perfectly protect angel, who has strong destructive power and attack power, so no matter who Chu Xun looks for, he is afraid that it will be difficult to take advantage of him! Roar! And just when the bear child and the Chu maniac are ready to continue to look for the trace of Chu ten, and meet with angel and Chu Feng, a fierce roar suddenly rings from afar. Then, I saw that in the fierce roar, the trees in the distance began to fall and collapse, and then a huge and incomparable figure rushed out from behind the trees! The huge head, powerful hind legs and long tail, as well as the severely degenerated front claws, the giant beast that suddenly burst out, is the land overlord of the lost unreal realm - Super Tyrannosaurus Rex! At the moment, it seems that the super Tyrannosaurus Rex can smell the breath of the madman and the bear child, so after a roar, it immediately rushes towards the madman and the bear child. "Hey, another big guy like that!" In the previous special training, the bear boy has played with the super Tyrannosaurus Rex many times, so he is also full of experience in dealing with this giant beast. At this moment, when he saw the appearance of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said with a smile, "teacher, don''t do it, let me solve this guy!" Finish saying, bear child then sprang up, then bend bow to take an arrow, active toward super Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed past! "Be careful not to cheat!" However, seeing the sudden appearance of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, madman Chu felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if something was wrong. This super Tyrannosaurus Rex, seems to appear a little too coincidental, right? "What''s the trick? It''s just a beast with no brain. Will you cooperate with brother to deal with me?" Hearing the words of the Madman of Chu, the bear child turned his mouth and jumped up to avoid the long tail swept by the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, then fell on the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. The power, bite power, and defense of this super monster are amazing, but because of its short forelimbs, it has little defense against attacks originating from its back. So the bear boy is going to fall on the back of this super Tyrannosaurus Rex first, and then try to kill it! In the actual battle with super Tyrannosaurus Rex before, he used this method to solve many super Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Shiyu, you are careless!" However, just as the bear child is about to fall on the back of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, an inexplicable sense of alarm suddenly emerges from his mind. Later, chuxun''s faint laughter suddenly came into bear''s ear: "remember, in the battle, everything is possible!" And as the sound sounded, a figure also shot out from behind the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, toward the bear child! "Brother!" Looking at the shooting figure, the boy''s face suddenly changed. He would not have thought that in this nearly one year''s hard practice, the cultivation of chuxun''s homologous skill has also improved a lot. Although it is not able to fully enter the third level, it can already affect the emotions of some jungle creatures through homologous skill, making them have a little hostility to a certain goal. And for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, such a Tyrannosaurus Rex, a little hostility is enough for them to kill! "Damn it!" At the same time, madman Chu also saw the emergence of Chu ten, and then his face changed, he sprang up and rushed towards Chu ten at a very fast speed. He was very clear in his mind that the dragon''s tooth bow of the bear child was only suitable for long-distance combat, not for close combat at all. Once Chu ten gets close to him, even if the bear child can see through Chu ten''s movements through the "view of the giant lizard", he will not be able to stop Chu ten''s attack at all! "Haha, brother, do you think you''re the only one with the card?" However, at the critical moment when madman Chu''s face changed greatly, he rushed to Chu ten and bear child, and Chu ten was about to rush to bear child''s face, but bear child suddenly smiled, showing a happy smile. Chapter 518 "What?" Looking at the happy smile on the bear child''s face, Chu Xun felt a strong sense of crisis. At the same time, a silver glow also erupted from the bear child''s hands, like a silver lightning, which came to Chu ten at an incredible speed! "So fast!" The speed of the silver streamer was so fast that it appeared in front of Chu Xun almost in a blink of an eye. At the same time, Chu Xun''s pupil also slightly shrank, with a little light in his eyes - he even entered the state of bullet time directly under the stimulation of the silver streamer. With the opening of the bullet time, Chu Xun finally saw the real face of the silver streamer. However, to his surprise, the silver streamer was a sharp silver sword. It was only because of its speed that it seemed to become a streamer! "Does the world have close combat weapons? Isn''t the bow of the tusk his only means of combat? " Looking at the sharp and long sword in the bear child''s hand, which twinkled with light silver light, Chu Xun was also surprised and puzzled. And then directly exert the blink ability, appear behind the bear child, avoid the sword! Whoop - whoop! While Chu Xun had just used his blinking ability and disappeared in the same place, the silver streamer also went through his original position and hit the tough body of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex. Suddenly, with a slight tearing sound, the silver streamer directly ripped the thick and tough skin of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, fell into the flesh and blood under the skin, and finally exploded! In a flash, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body was blown out by the silver streamer, a huge wound with a diameter of nearly eight meters and a depth of more than two meters. A lot of blood, flesh and blood pieces, as well as skin and leather tissue, just like rain, poured out of the wounds of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex and scattered all over the ground. And by such a heavy hit, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t help but raise his head and make a loud whine, and then he stumbled and fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise. Just one sword has severely damaged this rough and thick super Tyrannosaurus Rex. You can imagine how terrible the power of this sword has been! "Shit, brother, you''re blinking!" However, although a sword has severely damaged the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, the bear child''s face is instantly white. Because according to his previous fighting experience with Chu ten, Chu ten must be behind him now! I didn''t expect that even the concealed Assassin''s mace could not hit Chu Xun. He''s miserable now! "Haha, we are rivals now!" Hearing the boy''s exclamation, chuxun smiled a little, then with a wave of his right hand, he grabbed him directly. Among all the people, the bear child may not be the most destructive, but the bear child who has the vision of a lizard, the teeth of a lizard''s arrow is extremely fast, and even can release flash arrows and other abilities is the biggest threat to him. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, he listed the bear child as the first "enemy" to be "eradicated", followed the bear child and the Chu Madman with homologous techniques, and finally used the super Tyrannosaurus Rex to attract the attention of the bear child and the Chu Madman, creating the opportunity of "lethal strike" for himself. It''s just that he didn''t expect the bear child to have a hand. If he doesn''t react quickly and can avoid it with the ability of blinking, I''m afraid he''s already hurt under the sword of the bear child! This little guy, you can''t look down on him! "Space transfer!" However, when Chu ten day was ready to take the bear child down, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Later, Chu Xun found that the bear child who had been in front of him had disappeared like this, and his grasp which had been absolutely certain was also lost. "Bad!" Seeing the bear child disappear suddenly, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. In an instant, only one person in the whole team can save the bear child from his hands. That''s level 8 space Department wizard, Chu Feng! Sure enough, at the next moment, the bear child appeared under a big tree 100 meters away from Chu ten day, and by his side, I don''t know when there are two more people! One of them is a middle-aged thin man with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks very polite. Beside this man, there is a girl with white skin, red hair and almost perfect appearance. At the moment, the girl is looking at Chu Xun with a smile, and her eyes are full of the imperceptible color of love. Chu Feng and angel finally arrived at this critical moment! "It''s good to be here!" Looking at Chu ten not far away, Chu Feng smiled and said, "Chu ten, your blinking ability is too troublesome, so I''d better seal him first!" Speaking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes were fixed, then he waved his right hand and shouted: "space interference!" Buzz! With the voice of Chu Feng falling, there was a slight hum in the air around Chu Xun. At the same time, a strange feeling appeared in Chu Xun''s heart, as if the space around him had become a little strange. But the specific strange place, he also some don''t understand! "Now I''ve interfered with the nearby space. If you are still blinking, I''m not sure where it will be transmitted!" Looking at the dignified color of Chu ten day, Chu Feng smiled and said: "so, let''s fight openly next!" "Haha, I''m not that stupid!" However, Chu Xun didn''t have the idea of fighting with them at all. Without using demonization, if it''s one-on-one, or even one-on-two, he has a certain degree of assurance. But one on four, and he still has to deal with these four powerful guys. Only when his head is sick can he fight hard! So after a little smile, Chu ten also jumped up again and ran away to the distance. The homologous technique allows him to integrate with the whole jungle, so this is also his home court. In this case, not using the home ground to fight guerrilla warfare against the enemy is not only an insult to one''s own intelligence, but also totally inconsistent with the original intention of this battle. After all, this is a special training for actual combat. It''s the most important word for actual combat. They can''t expect the enemy to be so stupid and give up their advantages to fight with them! "Brother, don''t want to run!" Seeing that Chu Xun wanted to run, the bear child immediately called out, and then waved his left hand. The silver sword was divided into several lizard teeth arrows, which he put on the bowstring of the lizard teeth bow. Shoo shoo shoo! At the next moment, several arrows of lizard''s teeth are also coming out of the string. They are going to intercept Chu Xun at a very fast speed! "Hum!" However, in the face of the fierce arrow from the lizard''s teeth, Chu Xun did not dodge, but his eyes were fixed, and his mental power surged out. All of a sudden, those lizard teeth arrows seem to have been hit by some invisible force, and they burst out one after another in the middle of the way, blooming with brilliant brilliance. It''s a flash arrow! Looking at the flash arrow detonated by himself, Chu ten''s mouth showed a smile. The bear child has good ability, but it is too tender. I have dueled with him so many times. Naturally, I know his routine. How can I make his flash arrow close to me. "Lock of space - seal!" But Chu Xun is now 1v4, so although he defeated the flash arrows of the I-type Ono children, at the same time Chu Feng made another shot and shouted out coldly. All of a sudden, Chu Xun felt that the invisible and immaterial space around him had been solidified by some kind of force, becoming extremely hard and thick, while he was like an unlucky egg buried alive, squeezed in the air by the solidified space. "Drink - turn the sky seal!" However, in the battle with Chu Feng before, Chu Xun also found that although space solidification was troublesome, it was not impossible to break it. So almost at the same time that the space around him was solidified, he also waved his right hand, then gave a sharp drink and smashed forward! At the same time, a strong black light broke out from his right hand! Boom! With the terrible power of the giant seal and the phagocytic ability derived from the Scarab gene, Chu Xun''s attack produced unparalleled terrorist power. Suddenly, he saw that with a loud roar, the invisible and solid spatial force in front of Chu ten was smashed by his hand, and he was free again. "You can''t run, son of a bitch - the three o''clock hand of the king of hell!" However, just because of such a slight obstruction, the Madman of Chu also rushed to Chu ten''s face, and then laughed, waved his right hand, and directly attacked Chu ten. Chapter 519 "Drink!" Looking at the fierce shooting from the madman Chu, who launched an attack on himself, Chu Xun gave a cold drink and smashed the madman Chu with his right fist! Under the blessing of many insect genes, even if he can''t enter the body of battle form, his power is no less than that of any 8-level strong! Even Chu maniacs are no exception! "Ha ha, come on!" However, in the face of chuxun''s right fist, which contains a great power, Chukuang suddenly smiled a long time, and then his left hand went up like a nimble snake, and then he blocked chuxun''s right fist slightly in the most weak position. At the same time, the right hand of the madman Chu was also in the shape of a knife, with a loud and incomparable sound, like a sharp blade, cutting heavily towards the throat, eyes and ears, the three most vulnerable positions. These three positions are the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Once you win the move, even if you don''t die, you will lose your fighting power temporarily, and finally meet the arrival of death! Therefore, this move will be called "three hands of Yan Wang"! In the same way, this move is also one of the ultimate killing moves of eight pole boxing, which Zhou Yulong specially taught to the madmen of Chu in this half year''s special training! Eight pole boxing is a very powerful martial art before the cataclysm. This kind of martial arts can even make an ordinary person have the same terror and combat power as a power. Once upon a time, Zhou Yulong defeated many enemies and laid a solid foundation for stepping on the strongest road in the future with his powerful eight pole fist. After learning about the characteristics and temperament of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong finally taught the powerful martial arts to the kind-hearted Chu maniac who was addicted to martial arts. He also found a new successor for the lost eight pole boxing! "So fast!" The crazy man of Chu obviously used some special skill of "eight pole boxing" when he made a move, which made him attack faster and faster. Almost in the moment when Chu ten reacted, the hand knife of Chu maniac had come to Chu ten''s throat position, and it was going to hit Chu ten''s vital point! At the moment, Chu Xun''s space blinking ability has been blocked by Chu Feng, and his right fist has been separated by Chu maniac. The left fist can''t stop Chu maniac''s hand knife in this short moment! A close call! "Domain!" However, when Chu fanatics all thought that the victory was in hand, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then angrily drank. With the sound of Chu ten day''s angry drink, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from his throat, and then, like a golden neck guard, it directly blocked the hand knife of Chu maniac and made a loud roar. And in this fierce roar, Chu Madman also felt that his hand knife was blocked by a powerful force, and could not move forward any more? "Domain?!" Looking at the bright golden light that erupted from the throat of Chu ten day, the face of Chu crazy man suddenly changed and screamed. As a strong man who also understood the "domain", he certainly knew that the golden light was changed by the concentration of the power energy and life energy of Chu ten. It''s just that he didn''t expect that in less than a year''s time, Chu Xun had already understood Yu! What''s more, even if Chu Xun understood the domain, the strength that he gathered could not easily block his own inevitable attack? Is it possible to say that Chu Xun has other strength to protect himself besides the realm? By the way, he has spiritual power! No wonder he dare to fight eight with one! Almost in the blink of an eye, madman Chu guessed about it. But now he has no time to be shocked, because at the moment when his hand knife is blocked by Chu ten, Chu ten has inhaled again, and then roared out: "ah!" Six character Daming mantra! "I depend on it!" In such a close distance, it''s almost impossible for a Madman of Chu to avoid Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra, so he didn''t expect to hide at all, but roared, took back his arms and protected himself. At the next moment, a bright golden flame is also burning from madman Chu. There is no way to avoid it, only to block it! Boom! Chu Madman''s response is really fast, but Chu''s sound wave attack is not slow. Almost at the same time when the madman Chu made the defensive action, the visible sound waves heavily hit the madman Chu in the middle of the air, making a loud roar. The power of the six character Daming mantra is so powerful. Almost in a blink of an eye, the golden flame on the madman Chu becomes shaky under the bombardment of that terrible sound wave. At the same time, the body of madman Chu begins to emerge numerous small wounds and spurt a lot of blood due to the influence of sound wave resonance. And the spiritual power contained in the six character Daming mantra also made madman Chu dizzy, unable to make any further response, so he was directly blown out by the sound wave! "Master, please exit!" After attacking and flying the Madman of Chu, Chu Xun almost did not hesitate, then he jumped again and rushed towards the Madman of Chu, ready to completely defeat the Madman of Chu and eliminate him. This is the special training of actual combat, the most important word of which is "actual combat". If Chu Xun keeps his hand because he is afraid of the feelings of madman Chu and his apprentices, it will not only make the fight meaningless, but also the biggest insult to madman Chu! So at this moment, he hardly left any hands! Anyway, as long as you don''t die, you can recover with a panacea even if you are disabled! "A hundred birds face the Phoenix!" However, when Chu ten chased the madman and was ready to make a fatal attack on him, a delicate drink suddenly came into Chu ten''s ear. Then, I saw countless dazzling lights rising in the sky, turning into countless vivid Firebirds, fire sparrows, with a very fast speed, shooting from all directions towards Chu ten day! At the same time, a hot heat wave also came from behind Chu ten. Chu Xun turned around and saw a wingspan of more than 30 meters long, and his feathers were extremely fine. If the flame phoenix of real creatures had agglomerated, he would make a long cry, wave his wings, and rush towards him with a blaze in the sky! Angel is out! And a shot, it is their own kill! "This is to murder my husband!" Even with Chu''s resistance to elemental attacks, he dare not look down on these flamingos and phoenixes. Because after breaking through level 8, the power of angel''s fire spirit body has been further improved. The fire attack he unleashed not only contains terrible destructive power and high temperature, but also has the effect of burning spirit. If you are hit by these Firebirds and phoenixes, Chu Xun will be miserable! "Space conversion!" At the same time, Chu Feng also waved his right hand to save the Chu maniac from the sound wave, then pointed his left hand to Chu Xun and shouted coldly, "space wormhole - dimension staggered!" Later, he saw a strange blue light shooting out of Chu Feng''s left hand, and then surrounded Chu ten. With the blue light surrounding, Chu Xun was surprised to find that those flamingos and phoenixes who had rushed to him from the front and had been locked in the action track and were ready to be smashed suddenly disappeared from the sky, then appeared in another place and rushed towards him! In a flash, Chu''s original attack rhythm and plan were almost completely disrupted! He didn''t expect that Chu Feng could even move the space for element attack. It''s really weird! "Arrow rain!" However, this is not all. At the same time, the bear child also snapped. With a wave of dragon lizard''s bow in his hand, a myriad of silver lights rose from the dragon lizard''s bow, and then turned into a myriad of dragon teeth arrows. Like a rainstorm, he shot towards Chu ten day. Moreover, under the influence of the spatial power of Chu Feng, the arrow rain that originally toppled down from the top to the bottom also changed its direction completely. It became from all directions, shooting at Chu ten from countless strange and tricky angles. It was just overwhelming! Once hit by these terrible penetrating arrows, the bear child can rely on the energy resonance of the arrows to detonate these arrows, causing great damage to Chu ten! At that time, Chu ten day will lose! For a time, Chu Xun was almost forced to the "desperate situation"! "I can''t do it. I can only do that!" Chu ten days also know that with their current ability, it is almost impossible to escape from this terrible Siege! But just because he can''t hide doesn''t mean he can''t break it! So the next moment, his eyes also suddenly coagulated, and then his right hand shook, and he said coldly: "tiger soul knife - now!" Hum! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, a strong blood light also surged out of his hands, and finally condensed into a long and ferocious sword, which was forged like blood crystal, full of killing, sharp and strange breath! Tiger soul blade, out of sheath! Chapter 520 "What kind of weapon is it? How can it smell so terrible?" Seeing the tiger soul sword suddenly appeared in Chu ten day''s hands, four people were surprised. Although they haven''t seen the spirit of the Tiger Blade, they can clearly feel the terrible spirit contained in the spirit of the Tiger Blade with the perception of their level 8 strongmen! This kind of evil spirit is so powerful that it has almost surpassed any weapons and props they have seen. Even Chu Hang''s "minhun stab" that was specially made for killing is far inferior! "Water conquers fire - time is hard to return!" And in the shocked eyes of angel and others, Chu took a deep breath, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, drank for a long time, and made an effort to chop the giant fire phoenix, which was the largest in size and contains the most terrible fire force! After months of study and practice, Chu Xun finally mastered the six kinds of fur in front of the seven hate Sabre technique. Although he only understood the fur and got a preliminary introduction, and the seventh style "heaven and earth are inhumane" Chu Xun didn''t even touch the fur, but it was enough to make Chu Xun''s combat effectiveness go up to another level! Whoa, whoa! The HUPO Dao is worthy of being the first fierce soldier in Mesopotamia. As Chu Xun integrated a large amount of water energy into the HUPO Dao, and used it to perform the second form of the seven hate blade technique, a strong stream of water vapor also surged out of the HUPO Dao, and then turned into countless water blades in the clattering sound, shooting towards the Firebirds and long arrows around. Among these water blades, the huge water blade, which is far longer than the ordinary water blade, is 10 meters long and emits sparkling water light. It also takes a strong sound explosion sound and directly cuts towards the huge fire phoenix! Boom boom boom! Click, click, click! At the next moment, the fire element creatures and the arrow of the lizard''s tooth are also intercepted by the water blade. Then, in the fierce roar, the water blades burst like bombs, and turned into a large number of water mist again. They wrapped the fire element creatures and the arrow of lizard teeth. Even the giant fire phoenix was hit by the largest water blade, and also wrapped by the water mist! And almost at the moment when the water mist wrapped the fire element creatures and the arrow of the lizard''s tooth, the water mist also began to condense rapidly, turning into a mass of solid ice, and finally burst in the bursts of crispness, turning into countless pieces of ice. As for those things wrapped in solid ice, they are naturally frozen to pieces together with this solid ice! "Poof!" The killing move was broken. Angel standing not far away suddenly turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood. She can clearly feel that those fire element creatures have been completely destroyed! At the same time, the bear child''s face is suddenly white, and the corners of his mouth are also overflowing with a little blood, which is obviously backfired. "The cost of the seven hate Sabre technique is really great!" On the other side, after breaking the killing moves of bear child and angel, Chu Xun''s face also became a little pale. The power of the seven hate Sabre technique is amazing, but its consumption is also amazing. Just this attack, it almost consumed half of the water system power stored in his body. That is to say, with his current energy reserve, he can only use it once more! "Come to an end!" And at the same time, Chu ten day also saw the picture that angel spurts blood, in the heart cannot help but a tiny ache. However, he finally bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and actively moved to that place to disturb the space and seal his blinking ability, which caused him great trouble! As long as Chu Feng is defeated and his blink ability is restored, he will almost have an invincible position! "Damn it!" Looking at Chu Xun who rushed to him at a very fast speed, Chu Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified. He knew that Chu ten day was very strong, but he never thought that Chu ten day had become so strong. Even if they beat one out of four, it was they who suffered the loss finally! Although after the eighth level, his control of space has been strengthened a lot, and he can also move in the lost magic area. However, due to the special reason of losing the unreal environment, his blinking distance is also limited, and the cost is also greater! In this case, it''s almost an impossible task to escape Chu Xun''s pursuit! So Chu Feng didn''t run, but took a deep breath, waved his hands and attacked Chu Xun! "Space fragmentation, dimensional storm!" The next moment, we can see in the cold sound of Chu Feng, the space around Chu Xun is also like a mirror thrown by a stone. Countless small space cracks, like a black blade, appear around Chu Xun and rotate around him crazily! These space cracks have extremely terrible cutting and penetrating power. Once hit, even the ordinary 8-level strong people will be hurt even if they are afraid of it. At the same time, because the space crack is invisible and immaterial, it is also very difficult to destroy! So, almost in the moment of being surrounded by the space cracks, Chu Xun also abruptly stopped, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. With his current physical strength, I''m afraid that he will pay a very heavy price if he rushes into this dimensional storm! Think of here, Chu ten day also closed eyes suddenly, motionless, as if already gave up resistance! "What does he want to do?" Seeing Chu ten day close his eyes in the dimensional storm, he did not move, and Chu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color. He is familiar with Chu ten, so he knows that Chu ten is definitely not someone who will choose to give up halfway. He doesn''t move now, just afraid that he is preparing to use any method to break his own dimensional storm! Roar! When Chu Feng was confused, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had been hit hard by the bear child, lay aside and almost ignored by others, suddenly roared, then struggled to get up from the ground with strong feet. All of a sudden, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex''s giant body, which is more than 60 meters long, rose from the ground in a loud noise, and then hit the dimensional storm besieged by Chu Xun heavily! Poop poop poop! The cutting power of the dimensional storm is extremely terrifying. Even if the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, the super Tyrannosaurus Rex with amazing defense can not resist such a fierce cutting at all, and began to be cut into pieces by those terrible space cracks and twisted into meat mud in the dense sound of tearing. However, at the same time, a strange figure suddenly emerged from the space storm, and then rushed to Chu Feng''s face, throwing his fist at him! It''s impossible to force the super Tyrannosaurus Rex to die for him with the cultivation of Chu Xun''s homologous skill now. At most, it can only affect this big guy''s feeling about it. However, don''t forget that Chu Xun is also a psychic power with strong psychic power. Although he can''t control his psychic power as well as the orthodox psychic power, with the homologous technique, it''s enough to let the super Tyrannosaurus Rex fight for him, or even die for him! And he also took advantage of the storm to strangle the super Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the power temporarily weakened out of the storm! But even so, at the moment, his body is full of scars and blood. It can be seen that the power of Chu Feng''s killing move is terrible! Space is the most rare and powerful power! "It''s over!" Chu Feng has expended a lot of his powers after the storm of dimension, so he almost gave up his resistance and closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, this little guy has grown to such a level! Whew - bang! However, when Chu Feng had closed his eyes and was ready to admit defeat, Chu Xun''s attack did not fall on him as he wanted. On the contrary, not far away from him, suddenly there was a loud sound of air breaking and a roar of metal impact! "What''s the matter?" Chu Feng immediately opened his eyes when he noticed the strange appearance, but he was surprised to find that Chu Xun was protecting himself with a tiger soul knife and blocking his front. The ghost killing stab in Chu Hang''s hand! At the same time, a loud roar was heard from afar. Later, a giant robot with a height of nearly 20 meters came to Chu Xun with two young men! Another team, finally arrived! And Chu ten''s situation also changed from 1v4 to 1v8! Chapter 521 "Solve chuxun first, and then win!" When Chu Feng was stunned by the timely support of Chu hang and others, Yang Ling''s voice also sounded among the giant robots nearly 20 meters tall. Then, the giant robot suddenly spewed out a bright fire behind it, accelerated abruptly, turned into a blue and white light and shadow, and rushed towards Chu Xun with a loud sound explosion. At the same time, the plasma beam cannon on the shoulders of the giant robot and its magnetic rail gun at the waist also locked chuxun, and then quickly charged. Finally, in the unique roar of the energy weapons, four brilliant and extreme energy beams were fired out, and they were hurled towards chuxun! In fact, not long after the battle between Chu ten day and Chu Madman, Yang Ling and others realized the movement here, and then came here. However, they didn''t immediately make a move when they arrived, but hid in the distance, and then let Chu hang, who has a strong concealment ability, rush to the battlefield first, investigate the situation, and prepare to make a move after Chu Xun and Chu Kuang Ren are both defeated and hurt, so as to reap the benefits. The most important thing is to get close to the actual combat and win. Naturally, there is nothing to do with it! However, they never thought that after nearly a year of hard work and special training, Chu Xun''s combat power had been so formidable. Even one enemy and four had the upper hand. If they looked further, Chu Xun could defeat Chu maniac and others without paying much. In that way, next they are afraid that they will also step on the footsteps of the Chu maniac and others! So they immediately changed the plan of battle, went straight to battle, and prepared to fight together with Chu Madman and others. As for the victory or defeat, we should wait until we defeat Chu ten! "Shit!" At the same time, looking at the four energy beams shooting at him, Chu Xun could not help but look slightly changed and scolded. The destructive power of freedom is extremely strong. In addition to the destructive power increase brought by Yang Ling''s mechanical power, the power of energy beam is so strong that even he dare not resist it! Therefore, after a scolding, Chu Xun held the right hand of the tiger soul knife and waved it violently. He directly used the brute force to shake Chu hang to fly. Then, with the help of the reaction force when shaking Chu hang to fly back, he narrowly avoided the four energy beams. Boom boom! At the next moment, the four beams of energy also hit the forest in the distance, and then caused a series of violent explosions, which made the whole forest in a mess. There were gunpowder everywhere, and even many places were burning. "Thundersnake dancing!" However, this is not over. Just as Chu xungang had just shaken Chu hang to avoid Yang Ling''s attack, a cold drink also came from the thunder. Then, I saw countless thunders falling from the sky, like a thundersnake, coming to Chu ten day from all directions with extremely fast speed and tricky angle! Zhang Xie is out! "Return!" Through the keen direct and dynamic vision derived from all kinds of insect genes, Chu Xun has a strong ability to evade long-range attacks, so almost at the same time that thunder light is coming, Chu Xun, who just landed on the ground, also jumped again, and then evaded dozens of thunder lights that hit him at an extremely fast speed, and continued to rush towards Chu Feng! His purpose is very clear, that is to solve Chu Feng first and restore his blinking ability! "Ha ha, and me!" However, other people that Chu ten could think of could also think of, just as Chu ten evaded many attacks and rushed to Chu Feng, black devil felt Chu Feng''s side with a very fast speed, and then smiled a long time, waved the white gold and yellow wand in his hand, and shouted: "light earth seal - holy light barrier!" Hum! With the voice of the black devil falling, a bright white light and a strong yellow light suddenly burst out of the earth wand and the light wand in his hand, and then quickly condensed into a light and shadow barrier, sealing Chu up for protection. "It''s no use dying early - break it for me!" However, in the face of the holy light barrier with strong energy and terrorist defense, Chu Xun just gave a cold drink, and then rose up, clenched the tiger soul knife with both hands, and chopped against the huge light and shadow barrier! Boom! With the fierce split of the sword, the endless fire light also surged out of the sword, and then condensed into a huge and incomparable flame blade, cutting heavily on the light and shadow barrier. All of a sudden, in the fierce roar, the light and shadow barrier, which can almost block the deadly strike of most of the 8th level strong, just like a fragile eggshell, explodes under the fierce split of the flame blade. At the same time, the flame blade also exploded, turning into a terrible Flame Shock Wave, sweeping around! "Shit!" The fire shock wave is so terrifying. Where it passes, all vegetation is burned in an instant. Even the wet land is dried in an instant, turned into scorched earth and smashed, as if detonating a super nuclear bomb. In the face of such a terrible shock wave, Chu hang, who had originally held the ghost killing sting and turned it into a shadow shooting at Chu ten day, stopped at once, his face changed dramatically, and then ran away at a faster speed than before! His shadow power conceals first, attacks fiercely, and even has a strong resistance to physical attacks. However, at the same time, the shadow power''s resistance to elemental attacks is relatively weak. If he is hit by this terrorist shock wave, he will take off his skin even if he is not dead! "This kid is really playing!" At the same time, in the moment when the light and shadow barrier was broken, the black devil who conveniently used the magic wand to transfer himself and Chu Feng to the distance could not help but scold him, especially when he saw the ground that was broken and almost turned into scorched earth, his eyes could not help but draw a little. Such a terrible attack, if he just did not avoid it in time, although he would not die, he would definitely be beaten to half crippled! "Nonsense, this is a real battle. Do you expect the enemy to show mercy on the battlefield?" After sweeping the black devil, Chu Feng also took a deep breath, and then with a wave of his hands, countless space blades, like black streamers, were surging out towards Chu Xun in the distance. "Well, today, even if I lose, I''ll give that guy a good beating!" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the black devil also bit his teeth, then grasped the earth wand and the wind wand, and shouted to Chu ten, "the art of wind and earth - storm of dust!" Whoops! In an instant, the endless wind suddenly appeared from Chu ten''s side, and then a large amount of yellow sand began to emerge in the wind, turning into a huge and incomparable sandstorm, completely wrapping Chu ten up. At the same time, the black devil also released the earth wand and the wind wand, grasped the light wand and the air wand again, aimed at Chu ten again, and shouted: "empty light mirror shadow skill!" Buzz! With the black devil''s all-out efforts, the scenery around Chu ten began to become distorted. This kind of empty light mirror shadow is a special magic composed of light and space powers. Although it has no attack power, it can reverse the space around the target and create a sense of space disorder for the target. In this way, Chu can''t rush out of that terrible sandstorm in a short time! As long as we can''t get out of the sandstorm, the endless yellow sand will, under the action of the strong wind, like a meat grinder, continue to strangle Chu Xun until he is completely ground into meat mud! "Nice job!" Seeing the black devil''s hand once again trapped Chu ten, Zhang Xie on one side suddenly laughed, and then concentrated all his energy in his body. Finally, he burst out: "Thunder Dragon kills the world!" All of a sudden, the endless thunder light came out of his body and turned into a huge pillar of thunder like a dragon, which was devouring Chu ten in the sandstorm! "The Phoenix burns the sky!" At the same time, angel clenched her teeth, clenched the Phoenix plume in her hand, and exerted all her powers to form a giant Phoenix with a wingspan of more than 70 meters, just like a Boeing 747 airliner, and shot at Chu Xun! Before the battle, Chu ten specially told her that she must go all out in this battle, and no one can stay. So although she was a little worried at the moment, she finally broke out all the forces as Chu ten said! "Ten times the increase - all fire!" In addition to angel and Zhang Xie, Yang Ling''s freedom of driving stopped in the middle of the sky, and then four main guns locked on Chu ten, surging out four brilliant energy brilliance, shooting towards Chu ten! At this moment, almost all the people with long-distance ability in the team have tried their best to make a move, without half point reservation. And such a terrible attack, even a quasi-9 strong man like the death knight will be killed in an instant. What about Chu ten? Can he resist the fatal blow?! Chapter 522 "Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate!" "Since ancient times, the seven hates of heaven and earth!" While everyone was looking at the sandstorm with a little worry and expectation, ready to see how Chu Xun dealt with the terrible attack, Chu Xun''s voice suddenly sounded in the sandstorm. Then, a black light shone in the sandstorm, and a huge black figure, as well as the bloody crystal knife, gradually became more and more obvious in the sandstorm. And as the figure and the bloody Sabre become more and more bright, the voice from the sandstorm seems to contain a kind of negative emotion that is suppressed to the extreme. At the same time, a smell of bloodthirsty, violent and terror also comes out from the sandstorm! It''s as if some terrible devil has come to life! "A hate, early death!" With a cold drink, Chu Xun in the sandstorm has wielded his first knife! Boom! In a flash, a brilliant, blazing flame blade came out of the sandstorm, directly blew a huge gap in the terrible sandstorm, and then hit the lightning dragon in the front with the fastest speed! The sky thunder hit the ground fire. In an instant, the flame blade and the Thunder Dragon collided with each other, and then exploded. Countless thunder lights and fire lights began to surge out towards the surrounding area in the violent explosion. Everything was destroyed and turned into powder! However, this is only the first cut! "Two hates, time is hard to return!" Almost at the moment when he wielded the first sword to kill the Thunder Dragon, the sword light of the tiger soul sword flashed again, then a lot of water mist came out from the tiger soul sword, and finally in the cold voice of Chu ten day, the whole sandstorm was wrapped and gradually frozen. Click! Boom! Almost in a blink of an eye, the huge dust storm was completely frozen and turned into a huge and incomparable icicle, completely blocking Chu ten. At the same time, Yang Ling''s four beams of energy have also been launched, and then they hit the icicle severely, smashing it to pieces, and continuing to blow it forward. "Three hates, the world is changeable!" However, before the energy beam hit chuxun after the icicle, chuxun''s cold voice sounded again. Then, we can see that numerous visible light green wind blades come out from behind the icicle, like a wind wall, completely blocking the four energy beams. No matter how powerful the beam of light is and how many blades have been destroyed, the remaining blades are still as endless as ever, continuing to bombard the energy beam, killing the power in the beam, and finally completely annihilating it! Three sabres, only three sabres, Chu ten day then blocked Yang Ling and so on full strength release attack! At the same time, Chu Xun''s back has eight wings, and the appearance of wearing black armor also appears in front of all people! The attack of Yang Ling and others is really too strong, especially the continuous bombardment of the sandstorm, which is constantly killing his energy and damaging his body, so in desperation, he can only enter the state of integration, and fight with Yang Ling and others with the peak combat power! For Chu Xun, who originally only wanted to use the noumenon''s combat power to win or lose, it was actually a loss! But in any case, the fight will continue! "Four hates, the human heart is unpredictable!" So after blocking the attack of Yang Ling and others, Chu ten day also clenched the tiger soul knife again and wielded the fourth knife! Buzz! Almost at the moment of Chu ten''s sword, a dazzling golden light came out of the Tiger Blade, and then it became eight golden blades, which were like substance. With the sharp sound of breaking the air, they fired at Yang Ling and others respectively! "Everyone behind me!" Looking at the golden blade, Yang Ling''s freedom suddenly sprang up, rushed to the public, and put up the huge anti beam shield to protect himself. "Phase shifting armor!" At the same time, Yang lingleng''s voice rang again, and the blue and white anti beam shield also bloomed a light of brilliance, which completely protected Yang Ling behind the giant shield and the giant shield! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! At the next moment, the eight golden blades hit the huge anti beam shield heavily, and then made a loud roar. Under the influence of this huge impact, Yang Ling''s freedom of driving was as high as eight punches by an invisible giant, which made him slide back and forth and left a deep and wide trace on the ground, like a ditch. Finally, after the eighth loud bang, Yang Ling''s freedom of driving stopped sliding. But at the moment, the light on Gao Da''s body has almost disappeared. At the same time, the huge shield is almost completely broken down by the golden blade, leaving eight huge gaps! "What a powerful attack!" In the cockpit, Yang Ling''s heart was also filled with shock as he listened to the alarm. The anti beam shield with its own high strength is extremely tough. He has tried it in previous battles. Even the most penetrating saber tooth arrow of the bear child can''t penetrate it, let alone other people''s attacks. The phase shifting armor is a kind of energy shield which uses the free nuclear energy as high as the body, and its defense is also extremely amazing. Under the superposition of these two kinds of strong defense, the defense of this anti beam shield has not even lost to Zhang Xie''s thunder shield condensed by Lei Longjing! But even so, just now he almost didn''t stop! It can be imagined that the power of Chu ten''s just move has reached what degree! "Yes, but not enough!" However, just as Yang Ling tried to block Chu ten''s attack, Chu ten''s voice, which was cold and indifferent, seemed to suppress endless hatred and tyranny, sounded again: "five hatred, life is loveless!" With the sound of Chu ten day''s voice, the tiger soul sword in his hand also blooms a kind of dark green brilliance again, and then suddenly cuts Yang Ling and others! Subsequently, a large amount of dark green brilliance also shot out from the blade of the tiger soul knife. It''s just strange that these brilliance didn''t fall on Yang Ling and others, but on the damaged, fallen or broken vegetation around them. Poop poop poop! The next moment, a strange scene happened, and with the integration of those dark green brilliance, the broken vegetation began to regenerate rapidly, and in a twinkling, it was transformed into giant trees. At the next moment, the ground under Yang Ling and other people''s feet will burst in succession. The roots of countless plants are like a rope, winding them to death. And as the ropes wound, they also felt that their energy was being absorbed by the roots of these plants. And after sucking their energy, the roots become more resilient and their ability to regenerate becomes more terrifying. No matter how hard they struggle or how much they break, there will be more roots around them. "The sixth hate is hard to die!" It''s amazing that Chu Xun still hasn''t stopped at the moment. Just as Yang Ling and others are all entangled by these plant roots, Chu Xun also drinks coldly again, and then inserts the Tiger Blade in his hand on the ground. Boom! In an instant, the whole earth began to shake violently and crack. One by one, huge ground seams began to appear under the people. At the same time, there was even a faint red melting paste rolling in the ground seams! Obviously, chuxun has used some method to draw out the underground molten slurry! This is the power of the sixth move of the seven hate Sabre technique! "It''s not right. Look at chuxun''s eyes!" At the same time, the black devil seemed to find something, and then he said in a deep voice. "His eyes How cold! " Hearing the words of the black devil, people also looked at Chu ten, but saw that Chu ten''s eyes at the moment were still the same as before, and did not turn red, but the eyes were very indifferent, as if they had lost any emotion. Even, they found that Chu Xun''s eyes seemed to contain some ultimate hatred, as if he hated everything in the world and regarded all creatures as ants! This is not chuxun''s eyes! "What a heavy evil spirit, what a cold look! His knife is strange!" At the same time, madman Chu''s eyes also slightly coagulated, apparently finding the source of eccentricity. As a warrior, he is most sensitive to the sense of evil spirit! "I''ll help you out first, and then I''ll subdue him!" Hearing the words of madman Chu and the black devil, angel felt tight in her heart. Then she took a deep breath and said, "the earth is burning!" Boom! As angel''s voice fell, the molten slurry that had been surging in the seam suddenly burst out of the seam and covered all the people on the scene. However, under angel''s control, these melts didn''t hurt people at all. They just burned the roots of those plants completely and made them free again. "Ah - ah - ah - Ba - Mi!" After regaining his freedom, the black devil immediately sprang up and rushed to Chu Xun, who was ready to attack again, to pull out the sword of the tiger''s soul again, and then shouted angrily. Six character Daming mantra! Although the six character Daming mantra of black devil is not as powerful as that of Chu Xun, he has refined the six character Daming mantra for many years. In addition to the sixth mantra, he has completely controlled the first five mantras. So at the moment, with the exit of his six character Daming mantra, Chu Xun''s body also obviously vibrated for a while, and then his eyes slightly changed. "Well!" And the next moment, Chu ten also suddenly took a deep breath, looked up, roared. Boom! With the roar of Chu ten day, a terrible sound wave also took him as the center and swept towards the sky. Where we passed, even the clouds were shattered by the sound wave and completely eliminated. At the same time, the indifference in chuxun''s eyes disappeared, and then he suddenly relaxed and said, "Damn it, I almost got a hit again!" He finally knew what was the most terrible part of the sword. The most terrible part of the sword was not the powerful evil spirit and the white tiger fierce spirit full of hatred, but the subtle influence. He didn''t feel anything when he started to fight with the blade, but when he got into the combined state and picked up the blade, he felt his mood became colder and colder and colder, as if he had become a robot. In addition to fighting and winning, there is no other emotion in my mind! In this case, although he is not demonized, he is more demonized Chapter 523 Soon after the special training, Chu Xun and others left the lost unreal realm and returned to the city of the sky through the designated transmission location. The return of Chu ten and others relieved many people in the sky city. At the same time, the 8-level breath they showed when they returned also caused a huge sensation in the sky city again! Since the beginning of history, no one has been able to rise several ranks in a short year and become a strong man of the eighth rank. However, now Chu ten and others have created miracles, and there are more than one! In this way, it also makes everyone more aware of the powerful effect of the panacea, and the amazing potential of Longbao with the panacea! Because the achievements of Chu ten and others have proved that the panacea has the ability to mass produce the eight level strong, and in this way, Longbao is bound to become the most powerful force in the city of sky! For a while, the city of sky was surging again. Some families or strong people who were still wavering finally made a decision and began to attach to Longbao. In this way, the momentum of Longbao has become more powerful, and it has stabilized the pressure of several other powerful families! As for the reason why the insect master, once the strongest of level 8, didn''t come back, no one cared Dead people are not worthy of attention! However, when Chu ten and other people returned safely, their strength increased greatly, and made the Dragon Castle strong. Everyone thought that the Dragon Castle would be celebrated, but a strange atmosphere was enveloped in the Dragon Castle. "Lucifer That''s the guy! " After listening to Chu ten and other people''s words, the doctor''s face suddenly appeared a kind of unprecedented dignified color, and then said in a deep voice: "this time, things can be troublesome!" "Doctor, that Lucifer Is it really good? " Looking at the doctor''s dignified appearance, Chu Xun could not help frowning. In addition to Zhou Yulong, who has gone beyond his understanding of the concept, doctors are almost the strongest. But it was this man, who seemed to him to be incomparably strong, who was now so dignified. It can be imagined that the power of Lucifer, the "shining morning star", has been so strong that it is so terrible! "The horror of this man can be described by more than two words, fierce!" The doctor shook his head and pondered, as if remembering something. Then he sighed and said: "at the beginning, there were three strongest people in our human camp, namely Longge, wilderness knight and Lucifer. Among the three of them, Longge is the strongest, but whether it is Lucifer or the wild knight, their real strength will not be too much worse than Longge. " At this point, the doctor''s eyes became more dignified, saying: "now, how strong is Lucifer, even I can''t imagine." "In addition to the Zerg and the three eyes of the Zerg, the sea people are also a big problem. These guys are not only powerful, but also numerous. If not most of the sea people can''t leave the water for a long time, I''m afraid the world is theirs now! " After a moment''s silence, the doctor turned his eyes to chuxun again, and there was a flash of fanaticism in his eyes. He said: "but don''t worry, as long as you are sure to lift the ice of the eternal ice, we will send you to Longge intact even if we pay the greatest price!" Speaking of this, the doctor thought and said: "but what you said before is right. It is impossible to break the eternal ice with your current strength. Even if you stay beside the eternal ice for too long, you may be affected by the terrible cold. So now, it''s imperative for you to first break through the sky, accumulate strength, and then find a way to deal with the problem of sea race and eternal ice. " "God, what a breakthrough!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun smiled bitterly and said: "I just understand the domain now. Although I have learned the homologous technique and can feel the vitality of the world, I still have a distance of 18000 miles to break through the sky." "It''s not difficult to say it''s easy to break through the sky position. As long as we have enough accumulation, we can break through naturally. And if you don''t accumulate enough, you can''t take that last step in your life! " The doctor took a look at Chu ten and said: "in fact, your strength is enough now, even beyond the limit of ordinary people. Don''t say it''s a level 8 strong player, even a top talent doesn''t have to be your opponent. But your ability is too much, too miscellaneous. No matter which of these three aspects reaches the acme, you can break through the heaven position, but if you do it all at the same time, it will slow down your progress to the heaven position. " At this point, the doctor''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then said: "now you have two ways to choose if you want to advance to heaven. The first one is that you spend a lot of time cultivating, striving for the perfection of these three abilities, and then breaking through. The other is to seek a breakthrough in the battle of life and death! " "Didi, the current mainline task is updated." "Task 1-4 of the current main line: the way to heaven position - promotion to heaven position!" "Task Description: your strength has reached the extreme of ordinary people. If you want to go further, you can only step on the sky. After you become a powerful person, you will gain stronger strength and stronger appeal, and lay a solid foundation for your future Savior''s road! " "Task time limit: 12 months!" "Task reward: lucky draw x 3, directional draw x 1, system authority increased by 1 level, the private world evolved, the area began to expand, the power of basic elements began to derive, and the host can control the time flow of the private world." "Task penalty: reduce system authority by 1 level, and then turn off some functions!" As the doctor''s voice falls, the prompt voice of the system also rings again from Chu ten''s mind. The main task is finally updated! "Control time?" The reward for the main task is still rich, but the reward for the evolution of the private world is what Chu Xun cares about most. The birth of the force of elements means that he can enter the private world for cultivation, and the private world also has unlimited possibilities for development. As for the ability to control the flow of time, it''s even more against the sky. Although I don''t know how much it can be controlled, it shows at least one thing. In the private world, Chu Xun can get more "time" than others! For him who has endless potential, time is what he lacks most! "I choose to break through in battle!" So, without any hesitation, Chu made a choice. However, at the next moment, he smiled bitterly and said, "but where can I find a close opponent with my current strength? I can''t beat the strong one. The non strong one is not my opponent What a bother! " "Coincidentally, I know a place for you." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor''s mouth turned into a thoughtful smile. Then he pointed to a corner of the world map in the conference hall and said, "this is the city closest to the sea area, which we call Haijiao city!" "Sea area?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "you want me to deal with the sea people?" "Yes, maybe it''s because of genes. The sea people are different from human beings and zombies. Even if they break through the heaven position, most of the sea people can''t understand the vitality lock of all things, and can''t borrow too much of the power of heaven and earth. We can only fight with our own strength and talent, which is very similar to those mutated creatures and zombies. " The doctor nodded and said: "in your current situation, the sea people should be the only match that is most suitable for you to hone yourself and make breakthroughs. And in order to save brother long, you will deal with these big guys sooner or later, so it''s not a bad thing to contact them earlier. " "But if we take the initiative to provoke the sea people, aren''t we afraid of causing them to retaliate?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment and asked, "I heard from elder long that the sea people are always neutral, right?" "Neutral fart, these big guys have never been able to settle down. The so-called neutral is actually just to accumulate strength and watch the tiger fight on the mountain. But after experiencing some things, the strength of human beings and intelligent zombies has been damaged, in fact, the sea people have been dishonest all these years, always trying to invade the land and become the real overlord of the world. " The doctor nodded and said: "although the scale of invasion is not large, most of them are exploratory attacks, but they still pose a great threat to human beings. Many years ago, even a "dragon turtle" invaded the interior of the mainland, destroyed several cities, and caused millions of casualties. Finally, it was several sky powers who killed it. So after that, in order to prevent the invasion of the sea power, human beings also built a large city on the edge of the sea, that is, Haijiao city! " Speaking of this, the doctor suddenly laughed and said: "of course, in fact, the invasion of the sea people is only one of the reasons for the establishment of Haijiao city. The more important reason is that we are preparing for the future counter attack of the sea area and the rescue of Longge. Over the years, most of Longge''s old brothers have been in Haijiao City, fighting against the sea people and opening up sea routes. Most of the resources consumed by Longbao in recent years are also used in Haijiao city. As for the Lord of Cape Town, he is also the wife of Longge, the mother of angel, the flame queen, Carmela. So, in a sense, Cape Town is the real dragon castle, and here, it''s just a symbol! " "Angel''s mother?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable tension. Is this the rhythm of going to see your mother-in-law? It''s the first time for us to be human! Chapter 524 "Eight, he''s eight!" When Chu Xun had a secret talk with the doctor in Longbao and determined the future direction, the shadow of shendun family was also looking at the data in his hand with a look of fear and resentment. How could he not have thought that, in his opinion, he was just a nameless boy who had some luck, and now he has grown to such a terrible level! If he had known this, he would not have dealt with Chu Xun in secret! Or, at the beginning, he should be reckless, personally, and completely eliminate the threat! But now, they and Chu ten''s Liang Zi have been married, and it''s useless to regret any more. So after pondering for a long time, the shadow finally made a decision, and then was ready to contact the killer trade union again to increase the reward. Even if we asked those high priced "Twelve local branches" to fight, we must kill Chu ten! Drop! However, just as the shadow was about to contact the killer trade union through the wrist communicator, a light sound came out of the wrist communicator, and then a holographic projection picture appeared in front of him without any shadow protection. The picture is still the figure in black robe, I don''t know the figure of men and women. With the appearance of holographic projection picture, a cold voice also sounded from the mouth of the figure in black robe: "Dear user 1024, the [level-1 killing task] you released before, because the real strength of the task target is greatly different from the strength of the task description, so the task has already been Cancel. At the same time, your user ID is frozen due to the illegal operation of "falsely reporting the strength of the target". Please forgive me for not releasing the task again! " "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of the figure in black robe, the shadow suddenly froze, and then said incredulously: "with your intelligence ability, it''s impossible not to know that Chu Xun''s strength has only been improved in the last year, right? And even if you cancel the task because of his strength improvement, I will increase the reward and release the special killing task. Why freeze my user ID? " At this point, the shadow also frowned and said: "and, as far as I know, there has never been any punishment for freezing the user ID in the killer Union? What''s going on? I am a diamond member, you must give me an account! " "Because in the past, there was no such thing as a panacea, not to mention the fact that a group of people broke several ranks in a year or so and became the eighth level strong." Hearing the shadow''s question, the figure in the black robe suddenly laughed: "what I told you before is only the official saying. Since you want an explanation, I will give you an explanation!" Speaking of this, the figure of the black robe paused a little, and then a cold killing machine appeared in the voice: "you idiot, don''t you know the importance of the panacea to our killer Union? What forces are there in the world? There are more powerful people trapped in the bottleneck than our killer trade union? " "To tell you the truth, we are going to cancel your mission since the emergence of the panacea. It''s just that Chu Xun went to the lost magic realm at that time and didn''t know about life and death, so we didn''t do this for the time being. But now, Chu Xun not only came back intact from the lost unreal realm, but also their strength has been upgraded to level 8. A group of eight strong men under the age of 20, do you know what this means? " "So, don''t expect us to help you deal with chuxun. Hum, even if we don''t consider the professional ethics and the credibility of our killer trade union, we are going to inform Chu Xun about your buying murderers! " "Finally, for the sake of being a diamond member, give you one last piece of advice. Don''t provoke Chu Xun again. You can''t provoke such a person! " After saying a series of words, the holographic projection in front of the shadow disappears in an instant. At the same time, four words of "data clearing" appeared on his wrist communicator, which means that his wrist communicator has been completely abandoned! "Grass, what a motherfucker!" Even with the shadow of the city, at the moment, I can''t help but scold, then I tear off the wrist communicator and smash it. "Well, since you don''t, I''ll do it myself!" After smashing the wrist communicator, there was a cold kill in the shadow eyes, and then he said with gnashing his teeth, "isn''t it level 8? I don''t believe it. You kid who breaks through level 8 with external force can be my old level 8 opponent!" With that, the shadow turned and walked out of the room. The murderer''s trade union alerted him. Since the murderer''s trade union could betray him because of Chu Xun, other people could do the same. And more importantly, other people are afraid that they may not have the integrity of the killer union! In case Chu ten knows what he has done, he believes that Chu ten will not let go of himself, or even the shendun family behind him! So, now he can only make his own move and end everything! Even if you give your life for it! ¡­¡­ The shadow didn''t know. Just as he broke the wrist communicator and left the room, in the secret base of the assassin''s Union, the figure of the black robe who had talked to him before suddenly stretched out, and then laughed: "the backup signal was interrupted. It seems that the guy destroyed the communicator. In this way, at least a lot of trouble has been avoided. " "Chen long, are you sure you don''t want to tell Chu ten about it?" With the sound of a young voice, another black robed man came out of the shadow, and then asked with some doubts: "tell Chu ten, at least you can sell human feelings, right? At that time, it will be easier for us to get the panacea from him! " "Hello, Hello, mice. Although we are killers, we should at least abide by the professional ethics of killers. It''s OK not to accept the task, but it''s too disgraceful for us to disclose the employer''s information in exchange for benefits! " Hearing the words of the young black robe maker, the former black robe maker, who was called Chenlong, suddenly waved his hand seriously and said, "so, you must not say that again, you know?" "You pretend again, pretend again I tell Youji about your peeping into his bath!" However, when he heard the words of Chen long, the young black robed man, who was called the child rat, seemed indifferent, waved and said, "you look like a man of integrity, but in fact, you are full of bad water. Tell me what plan you have!" "Shit, don''t say it here. If you hear me, I''ll die!" Hearing the words of the child mouse, Chenlong suddenly became nervous. Then he looked around and said in a low voice, "you know this, I know it. Don''t let the third person know, you know Youji''s temper!" Finish saying, Chenlong low cough, way: "I have investigated the data of 1024, that guy should be the shadow of shendun family. This guy is very powerful, and he is a crisis theorist. He always thinks about the bad things. So if I''m not wrong, this guy will choose to do it himself after he knows that we won''t help him deal with Chu Xun! " "Do it yourself?" Hearing Chenlong''s words, the child mouse was stunned immediately, and then asked incredulously: "it''s impossible. Even if Chu Xun is using external force to break through level 8, he is not the opponent of the real level 8 strong, but if he works hard, he will still pose a threat to ''1024''?"? What''s more, with the relationship between Chu ten and Longbao, if he killed Chu ten, how can the doctor let him go? " "According to the data, this man was saved by shendun family when he was young. After brainwashing education, he was almost a dead man of shendun family. But because of the things he dealt with Chu ten before, and the fight between the panacea and Nuwa one, Chu ten has become the biggest threat and enemy of shendun family. " Chenlong shook his head, then sneered and said: "so, according to this man''s past ways of doing things, I guess he will probably deal with chuxun regardless of his own safety. After all, he''s just a shadow. There''s not much information in shendun family. If he kills himself after killing Chu ten, even the doctor can''t find the shendun family! " "If we can''t find any evidence, then doctors can''t just rely on guesswork to attack the shendun family, right?" Hearing Chenlong''s words, the child mouse nodded his head if he knew something, and then asked curiously, "I know what you mean. You want us to save Chu Xun when he is about to be killed by ''1024'', and then get his good feeling, so as to lay a foundation for exchanging omnipotent medicine in the future, right?" At this point, the child mouse frowned and asked, "who is going? You, me, or someone else? " "Let me go. I haven''t started for a long time. My broadsword is already hungry and thirsty!" However, just as the child mouse and Chenlong were talking, a voice suddenly sounded. Then, a tall figure stood up from a shadow corner and turned to walk out. "Shit, when did Yin Hu come? Why didn''t we find out?" "Don''t forget his power. Maybe he''s here long ago, but we didn''t realize it!" "Tut tut Tut, if he moves, 1024 that guy will be miserable. I remember that guy is a shadow wizard. I don''t know how miserable he will die after meeting Yin Hu... " "I don''t care how miserable he died. I want to know. Did Yinhu hear that I peeped at Youji? If he told Youji, I would die even worse... " "Who knows, but that guy is not a talkative personality, and should not say it..." looked at the tall figure who left, and Chen long and the rat mouse were all stunned. Then they make complaints about it. ¡°1024£¿ Chu Xun? A panacea? " At the same time, Yinhu, who walked out of the room, flashed a ray of bloodthirsty and thirsty blood in his eyes! He''s really hungry! Chapter 525 Chu Xun doesn''t know about the killer trade union and shadow. At the moment, he is making final preparations with Chu hang and others for going to Haijiao city. After some discussion, Chu hang and others decided to go to Haijiao city with Chu Xun. Because their strength has also reached level 8, and they need fierce fighting to further break through themselves. Second, because of their relationship with Chu ten, it is impossible for Chu ten to venture into the sea alone. So before long, they will follow the supply team to Cape Town. Haijiao city is located at the boundary of human domain and sea area. It is even farther from Chu city. It is extremely remote and short of materials. So Longbao will send a special supply team to Haijiao city every once in a while. First, it will provide some urgently needed war preparation materials, ammunition, crystal nuclear energy, and second, it will kill the remains of the Haizu , and some sea specific materials are brought back to the city of sky, and then sold. Don''t underestimate the remains of these sea people and the materials of the sea area. Because the sea people''s bodies are extremely strong, many parts of them can be used for forging, or for making medicines. As for those rare sea area materials, they have many unexpected wonderful uses. When they are put into the city of the sky, they can often sell at a high price. If it wasn''t for these sea people''s remains and sea materials, Longbao''s financial support in these years would have been long gone! Through years of development and maintenance, Longbao supply team has opened up the safest and fastest transportation channel between sky city and Haijiao city. Therefore, if Chu wants to go to Haijiao City, it is undoubtedly the safest and fastest way to follow the supply team. Of course, in addition to this, the strength of Chu ten and others can also guarantee the safety of the supply team. After all, the value of supplies, nuggets and some high-tech devices transported by supply teams is amazing. As the saying goes, with the temptation of such huge interests, even if there is a famous Longbao Town, it is inevitable that some people who dare to do something will come up with the idea of the transport team. What''s more, the disputes between the major giants are endless. Although they dare not fight openly, it''s very common to do something secretly! At the same time, the doctor found them again and told them a very important news. There is news about the location of the Zerg base camp! A long time ago, the Supreme Council made a long-term investigation on the "insect disaster" and "insect devil". To their surprise, the emergence of these "insect devil" and "insect disaster" was almost irregular, as if these terrible things would appear at any time and any place. At the same time, no matter how they look for it, they can''t find the location of the Zerg base, just like the base doesn''t exist in the world! However, the large Zerg that can cause "insect disaster" are almost impossible to reproduce naturally, and more likely to be transported from somewhere. So, where is the base? How did Zerg emerge? What''s their transportation channel? Many doubts have been puzzling a group of scientists in the Supreme Council, leaving them puzzled. But this time, the word "Earth" that the insect Master said on his deathbed seems to be a key to solve people''s doubts! Combined with the information brought by the entomologist, as well as the occurrence of insect disasters and insect demons over the years, a group of scientists from the Supreme Council came to a more reliable conclusion after continuous research, that is, the base camp of the Zerg is not on the ground, but underground! Or rather, in the center of the earth! Before the catastrophe, there was actually a strange theory on earth. Scientists of this theoretical school believe that the earth is actually hollow, and in the center of the earth, there is a huge and incomparable earth center world full of all kinds of creatures. This theory is called "hollow Earth theory"! Because of the cataclysm, many scientific theories and data are lost, and the theory of hollow earth center is almost forgotten. Until this time, the information brought by the entomologist made the scientists of the Supreme Council turn over a lot of documents and materials before the cataclysm again. Only then did they find part of the records of the "earth hollow theory" and find out the location of the base camp of the Zerg! Yes, how can the Zerg hide the base camp perfectly except in the inner earth? In the same way, only when they are in the center of the earth can the Zerg transport a large number of mutated insects to any part of the world through underground channels! For the Zerg, the Zerg, the gandayan civilization behind them, and the legendary "God", several giants of the Supreme Council attach great importance to it. So after inferring that the Zerg stronghold may be in the inner world, the Supreme Council also sent no less than 20 special action teams to the places where the insect disaster and the insect demon appear to carry out "your mother......" Is it fierce? " Hearing Angel mention his mother, Chu Xun hesitated and asked in a low voice. Any son-in-law is afraid of his mother-in-law in the future! "My mother is easy to get along with!" Looking at Chu Xun''s careful look, angel chuckled and said, "look at you, my mother won''t eat you. What are you afraid of?" "Cough..." Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun coughed awkwardly twice to say something. However, at this time, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Meanwhile, Optimus Prime''s urgent voice also sounded in the car: "warning, high energy ahead, please evade immediately!" With the sound of Optimus Prime, a scene of holographic projection also appeared in front of Chu ten and others. But on the screen, not far away from the green dot, which represents Chu ten and others, there are dozens of red dots. At the same time, there are still some growing numbers around the red dot. Obviously, these red dots are the source of the so-called "high energy"! "Damn it, enemy attack!" Finding this, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically. Then he turned his head and shouted to Zhang Xie, "Zhang Xie, open the thunder shield!" "Good!" Almost without any hesitation, Zhang Xie waved his hands and pressed them on the steel wall of the carriage. All of a sudden, a brilliant electric light came out of his body, and then integrated into the body of Optimus Prime. At the next moment, a huge and shining lightning shield appeared on the body of Optimus Prime, completely protecting the whole body. Jiong Jiong! And almost at the same time that Optimus Prime is protected by the lightning shield, bursts of energy weapons'' unique sharp air breaking sound suddenly ring from all directions. Then, a brilliant energy brilliance came from all around, and their goal was Optimus Prime carrying Chu ten and others! "Enemy attack!" Being able to transport important materials, the strength of all the members of the Longbao supply team will not be weak, so they quickly responded and prepared to defend and fight back. However, it was obvious that the other side was prepared. Just as the Longbao supply team was preparing for the action, a group of powers in black robes suddenly came from all directions and attacked them, forcing them to protect themselves. And it was almost in this moment that hundreds of energy beams came from all directions, and they had also cut through the sky and hit Optimus Prime''s huge body heavily. Explosion! Chapter 526 The power of hundreds of energy beams shooting together is extremely amazing. With the thundering sound, the huge and incomparable body of Optimus Prime was almost swallowed by the brilliant energy brilliance in an instant. At the same time, the bright energy and brilliance are still spreading around. Wherever they pass, no matter the vehicles of the transport team or the members of the transport team who are too late to dodge, they are almost engulfed and destroyed by the bright brilliance in an instant, and finally there is no body! "This time, I''ll catch you all!" Looking at Optimus Prime, who was completely engulfed by the brilliance of energy, a cold smile appeared on the corner of the shadow''s mouth. After using almost all the hidden lines and finding out the whereabouts of Chu ten and other people, he put all his eggs in one basket. With the resources he had accumulated for many years, he set up a total of 120 crystal core guns in the necessary place of the supply team, forming an inevitable situation! He doesn''t believe it. With the strength of Chu ten and others just entering the 8th level, he can withstand the overload firing of 120 crystal core guns! Crackling! However, just when the sneer appeared on the shadow face, the sound of intense arc surges also sounded from the center of the explosion. Then, I saw a huge and shining energy shield, which began to become clear from the bright energy, and finally appeared in the eyes of the shadow. And in this energy shield, a huge, retro heavy truck is still there, without any damage. "Lightning shield Lei Longjing? " Looking at the thunder shield that will protect Optimus Prime completely and make him intact, the sneer at the corner of the shadow''s mouth suddenly froze, and the pupil also suddenly shrank. Of course, he knew that Chu Xun had Lei Longjing in his hand, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xun and others would react so fast that they could trigger Lei Longjing in the moment of the core bombardment, blocking the terrible attack! In this way, his original plan of quick decision with crystal nuclear gun was completely destroyed. After all, the core guns need to be cooled for a long time after being fired by overload. Moreover, the core energy stored by him can no longer support these core guns for the second round of overload firing. "It seems that we can only use the last card!" Thinking of this, the shadow suddenly flashed a cold color in his eyes, then bit his teeth, picked up the communicator, and said in a deep voice: "the soul hunting team listened to the order, the target did not die, and immediately carried out the second set of combat plan, at all costs, we must eradicate the target!" At this point, the killing machine in the shadow eyes has become more intense: "also, remember, don''t leave any living mouth!" "Yes!" When hearing the shadow, there was a response in the communicator. Then, dozens of figures in black combat suits, even with their faces covered, were suddenly shot out from all around the transport team, towards the direction of Chu ten and others! Although in the sky auction, Nuwa No. 1 was completely covered by all-purpose medicine and lost, in fact, the effect of Nuwa No. 1 was very powerful. Especially those who have no ability, no channel and no qualification to buy the panacea, Nuwa No. 1 has become their "life-saving straw"! Therefore, with the help of nuwa-1, the shadow also recruited many 7-level peak, even 8-level strong ones in the dark, and formed a special action team, that is, this "soul hunting team"! In order to ensure that Chu Xun can be killed, the shadow also brought out the soul hunting team this time. At this moment, it''s finally time for soul hunting team to show its power! Click, click! However, when the soul hunting team rushed to Optimus Prime, the lightning shield that had originally condensed on the surface of Optimus Prime disappeared. Then, in the light sound of metal friction, the huge carriage behind Optimus Prime suddenly opened slowly, and the figure of Chu ten and others also appeared in front of everyone. "Oh, I''m not good at coming!" Looking at the man in black who came from all directions, Chu Xun suddenly saw a cold smile on his lips, and then said lightly, "if so, let''s play with them!" "Haha, that''s great. I''m just bored!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child immediately laughed, then waved to a man in black who rushed to him and shouted, "taste my great curse!" After advancing to the 8th level, his powers also advanced into the great curse and blessing. Although the success rate of higher level targets is still not high, the success rate of lower level or the same level targets has increased a lot. Hum! With the voice of the bear child falling, a strong black light suddenly burst out of his hands, and then in a slight hum, it swept towards the man in black at an incredible speed. "What?" Looking at the strange black light, the man in black frowned at once, then sneered, full of rich yellow light, and continued to rush towards the bear child. The man in black is called "earth ghost". He is an 8-level earth power. Although his attack ability is average, his defense ability is extremely strong. Even the same level strong man can hardly break his defense. So in his opinion, the bear child''s attack is not worth his attention! Poof! However, the local ghost did not know that at this moment, he has made a decision that will make him regret his life! In the case of no Dodge, the dark light soon bombarded the local ghost, and then completely wrapped the local ghost. And the next moment, let everyone shocked, even fear of a scene happened! It was almost a blink of an eye, and the strange black light easily penetrated the "rock earth light" with strong defense ability on the earth ghost as if it had not met any obstacles, and then it was wrapped around the earth ghost''s body. "Ah!" After being wrapped by the black light, the local ghost seemed to notice something, and then his face changed dramatically, ready to say something. But in the end, he only had time to make a scream, and then quickly shrank under the black light package. In less than two seconds, he had shrunk from a big man over two meters tall to a dwarf with a height of only 20 centimeters! "It''s legendary shrinking skill!" Seeing this scene, the black people showed shock and fear in succession, and even a man in black who knew the goods directly screamed: "we must not be touched by the black light, otherwise, our body size and strength will be reduced by ten times directly. Unless we kill him, it will take at least a few months to recover!" "Kill!" Hearing the words of the man in black, several people in black who were closest to the bear child looked at each other one after another, then gave a sharp drink, and Qi Qi rushed towards the bear child. This kind of ability is really terrible. They must kill this little guy first, or they will suffer a lot! "Ten times smaller?" At the same time, a man in black, who was a little thin, suddenly laughed: "I can''t get it!" After that, his body shape also soared in a flash of white light. In a blink of an eye, he changed from a short and thin man of one meter five to a muscular giant of almost twenty meters high. Then he took a heavy step and rushed towards the bear child. The man in black who rushed to bear boy is called "giant", and the ability is "giant body", which can increase his body size by nearly 15 times, and has corresponding strong strength and defense. The only disadvantage is that he is too big and slow to move. He will be very troublesome to deal with some smart enemies. But even so, his strength can almost be invincible in level 7. In addition to the strong defense and vitality brought by the injection of nvwa-1, his strength has been further improved, even if he is not afraid of the top 8. At the moment, due to the particularity of powers, he has almost become the only one in the soul hunting team who is not afraid of the bear child''s "shrinking skill"! "Ah!" However, just a few steps ahead of the giant, ready to deal with the bear child, a chuckle suddenly sounded not far behind him. "What!" Hearing the chuckle coming from behind, the giant''s face suddenly changed. Then he turned around and hit the place where the laughter came from behind. Boom! The next moment, the muscular giant only felt his fist hit something indestructible, and then made a loud noise. When he turned around completely and saw the object blocking his fist behind him, his face suddenly appeared unbelievable. What blocked his fist was a giant shield with a length of at least ten meters! But the one who holds the giant shield is a giant steel giant larger than the giant shield. And just as he turned around, the familiar chuckle rang out again from the steel giant. Then, the steel giant also wielded the long knife with the bright light of intense energy, and cut it hard on his most vulnerable neck! Poop! At the next moment, the devastating "scorpion tiger" light saber directly split the half neck of the muscular giant with a dull sound, and the blade was deeply stuck in the neck bone of the muscular giant. Suddenly, a lot of blood gushed out of the muscle giant''s neck, which was split, and spread all over the ground. At the same time, the muscle giant also sent out a series of miserable screams! However, this is just the beginning! At the same time that the muscular giant screamed constantly, the four energy heavy guns on the mechanical giant also aimed directly at the muscular giant''s head, and then fired. Suddenly, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the head of the muscle giant was also completely shattered under the bombardment of four energy beams, which turned into numerous debris, mixed in a large number of blood, and spread all over the place! Second kill! Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the people in black are full of shock and fear. Even the shadow of watching the war in the distance, and the face also shows an unbelievable expression. Only a face-to-face, with a strong force of the earth ghost and giant is a waste of a dead! Such terrible combat power, let alone the level 8 promoted by external forces, even those old-fashioned level 8 strong people may not be able to do it, right? Chapter 527 "How could they be so strong!" Different from the muscular giant, the shadow of watching the battle in the distance can be clearly seen. The giant robot was summoned by Yang Ling in the blink of an eye. Later, Yang Ling also entered the giant robot, killing the muscle giant with his horrible power! Only in a blink of an eye, the soul hunting team lost two cadres. The strength of each other was beyond his imagination! However, this is just the beginning! With the help of bear children and Yang Ling, people in the team, besides Chu Xun, began to attack the men in black who suddenly attacked them. In a flash, a massacre appeared in front of everyone! Although the soul hunting team has the advantage in number, and its strength is very good, but the strength of Chu ten and others is even more terrible. Whether it is angel who holds Lei Longjing, minhun stab and Phoenix plume, bear child who inherits Mesopotamia civilization, big curse technique and big blessing technique, or black devil who has strong strength, and Chu maniac who inherits Zhou Yulong''s "eight extreme boxing", all have far more fighting power than the same level. In addition, after a year''s hard work and fighting in the lost unreal realm, their cooperation has become extremely tacit. It has been a one-sided crushing and killing to deal with the mobs gathered by Nuwa I! In less than two minutes, the soul hunting team of 30 people lost nearly a third, and the rest of them were killed by Chu Xun and others with fear. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were injected with nuwa-1 and some kind of nano biological bomb, life and death would be controlled by the shadow, they would have already escaped! But even so, judging from the current situation, the soul hunting team will not last long. "A bunch of rubbish!" So, after discovering this, the shadow eyes also flashed a color of determination, then took out a remote control from his arms, and pressed it for several times. Since these wastes can''t complete the task, they can only threaten the shendun family if they are alive. So the shadow has been set by the remote control. No matter whether these people are dead or alive, the nano bombs in their bodies will be detonated in three minutes, turning them into human bombs, causing the last and the most violent attack to Chu ten and others! At the same time, the shadow did not hesitate to ignite the power and life energy in his body, ready to take advantage of the chaos caused by the self explosion of the soul hunting team, and make the most of his strength in this life to give a fatal blow to Chu ten! He didn''t want to go back alive when he carried out this operation, because only when he died, and there was no whole body, all the evidence would disappear, and doctors and Longbao could not use this to attack the shendun family! So no matter whether the action is successful or unsuccessful, his end is only a dead end! "Good fighting spirit, my favorite is your prey that died for faith!" However, just as the shadow was ready to put all his eggs in one basket and burn his life to give Chu Xun a fatal blow, a slightly low voice seemed to suppress some emotions suddenly sounded from a distance behind him: "because the flesh and blood of this prey is always the most delicious!" "Who is it!" Hearing the sound from behind, the shadow''s face suddenly changed, and then the figure suddenly moved, disappeared directly in place, appeared in the shade of a big tree in the distance! Until now, however, he was able to see clearly what he had just said. It was a tall young man with scattered hair, firm face, sharp eyes, and a fierce look. The young man was dressed in a very simple combat suit, with some kind of bandage around his hand, and behind him was a long sword with a sheath on his back. Standing there, the whole person is like a fierce and sharp soldier, exuding a very sharp and fierce atmosphere. After seeing the shape and position of the man clearly, the pupil of the shadow shrank instantly. Because he suddenly found that the position that this man stood in was just behind his position of strength! That is to say, the man came to his back silently! Thinking of this, the shadow suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If this person just didn''t talk, but did something to him, could he hide? The answer is obvious! "My name is Huang Yefei, yellow yellow, leaves of leaves, flying Hearing the shadow, the young man suddenly introduced himself seriously. "Yellow leaves fly?" Hearing this familiar name, the shadow frowned at once, and then, as if remembering something, his face changed dramatically, saying, "you are the one who has stepped over the ranks, you are the man of the killer Union?" The reason why the shadow can recognize the identity of this young man is that, in the whole killer trade union, only this person will give his name before each hunting target. And the strength of this person is very terrible. Not only the task completion rate is as high as 100%, but also the goal of hunting higher than his rank several times. Therefore, he was finally given the title of the higher level by the killer trade union! The higher the level, the higher the level of murderer! Just a few years ago, the name of "step-by-step" suddenly disappeared in the killer list of the killer trade union. Some people said that he was dead, others said that he had entered the 12th local branch, so he would not appear in the killer list again. Now, I''m afraid it''s the latter! Thinking of this, the shadow''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, saying: "has the killer union ignored the most basic credibility? And send someone to deal with the employer? " "First of all, your user ID has been frozen and is no longer a member of our killer Union." Hearing the shadow, the young man''s expression had not changed much, just said lightly: "secondly, I came to deal with you this time, and also took the task." Speaking of this, the young man''s eyes suddenly flashed a blazing opportunity, and then said in a cold voice: "Twelve local branches, Yin Hu, accept the task, come to take your life!" With that, the young man sprang up and rushed to the shadow directly! "Well, I''d like to see how you can take my life - the phantom thousand heavy!" Looking at the Yin Hu who shot at him, there was a cold opportunity in his shadow eyes. Then he drank coldly, and his figure became hundreds of black shadows, surrounded by Yin Hu in all directions! As a quasi-9 level shadow system power, shadow has reached a magical level in controlling shadow system power. Hundreds of black shadows are both virtual and real, because if he wants, he can turn any shadow into a body, causing a fatal blow to Yin Hu! "Where I am, everything turns into vanity - the real world!" However, in the face of the shadow from all directions, Yinhu only drinks lightly, and then waves his right hand. Then, a bright white light also came out from Yin Hu''s hands. Where it passed, all shadows turned into nothingness, and the shadow figure also emerged from the white light! "My power, broken?" When he saw that his killing move was broken, his shadow''s face suddenly appeared a touch of shock. As the shadow of the shendun family, he has fought with countless powerful people in the past years, but never met such a strange thing! Think of here, the shadow heart suddenly sink, then ready to urge the ability, quickly moved to the shadow behind Yinhu, give Yinhu a fatal blow! But the next moment, his body suddenly trembled and his face became more shocked. Because he suddenly found that his ability could not be used! How could it be! "In my field, all powers will be suppressed or even invalid!" Looking at the shocked appearance of the shadow, Yinhu smiled lightly, then clenched his fist, flashed a little fanatical color in his eyes, and said: "so, if you want to defeat me, rely on your own ability!" Finish saying, Yin Hu also sprang up and rushed to the shadow directly! Chapter 528 "Damn it!" Looking at the Yinhu, the shadow pupil suddenly shrank, feeling a huge threat. However, he is also the "shadow" carefully cultivated by the shendun family. His fighting experience and fighting ability are far beyond the ordinary people. Although his powers fail, he still does not give up resistance. Instead, he holds the "killing" dagger that has been following him for many years and rushes towards Yinhu! "Come on!" Seeing that the shadow didn''t give up resistance, Yinhu''s mood seemed to become more excited. Then, with a long smile, Yinhu grabbed the black short blade from the shadow''s right hand. It was obviously a weapon ready to take the shadow away by entering the white blade with an empty hand! "Hum!" However, although shadow powers belong to elemental powers, most of the attack abilities of shadow powers tend to be close combat and assassination, so shadow''s close combat power is also very strong. Looking at Yinhu''s right hand, the shadow suddenly sneers, then the wrist moves, the Black Dagger in his hand picks up, and cuts directly to the great artery of Yinhu''s wrist! "Good reaction!" Seeing that the shadow changes in blink of an eye, he cuts the main artery of his wrist directly. Yinhu''s eyes also flash a flash of light, and then he bends his fingers to play on the blade of the Black Dagger when it is urgent to do so. When! All of a sudden, with a crisp sound, the shadow suddenly felt a huge force acting on his "killing" dagger, and passed it to his hand along the blade, causing a sharp pain in his mouth and almost failed to hold the handle. What a powerful force! "Death!" However, the shadow''s ability is not bad. What''s more, he is now in the state of burning life and power. Both his power and body strength have been greatly improved. So he quickly clenched the main dagger in his right hand to prevent the further attack of Yin Hu. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the auxiliary dagger burst with a violent sound and stabbed the temple of Yin Hu''s head! The key point is the key to move! "Not enough!" However, the shadow''s response is fast, but Yinhu''s response is faster than him. Almost in the moment of shadow''s operation, Yinhu''s figure suddenly turned, and then a whip leg swept the shadow''s waist with lightning speed. Bang! All of a sudden, with a dull crash, the shadow felt only a pain in the abdomen, and then a huge force came and blew him out. Poof! Heavy on the ground, the shadow directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Later, he wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, stood up again, and looked at Yinhu in the distance in horror. The speed of Yinhu''s just foot was so fast that he was blown out before he even reacted. It seems that this guy''s melee ability is ten times more powerful than him! "You elements are powers. You are so dependent on your own element power. Without the element power, you are almost a waste!" Looking at the frightened shadow, Yinhu gently shook his head, then suddenly flashed a fanatical and bloodthirsty look in his eyes, and his voice became hoarse and low, just like the roar of a wild animal: "such a waste is only fit for my blood food!" Finish saying, in tiger''s eye also flashed a blood red ray of light, then sprang up, rushed toward the shadow again. "Shit, this guy is a jerk!" The shadow has ever dealt with the savage, and is too familiar with the bloodthirsty and eager eyes. So when he saw Yin Hu''s eyes, he immediately responded, and his fear became stronger. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of the meaninglessness of death, more afraid of being eaten as food! It has nothing to do with courage. It''s purely biological instinct! Think of here, shadow also bite teeth, then clench hand "kill life" double-edged, prepare to fight with Yin Hu! Even if he died, he was definitely killed by war, rather than being devoured by life like a lamb to be slaughtered! However, as Yin Hu said, most of the shadow''s combat power is above the shadow''s ability. When the shadow''s ability can''t be used, his combat power is not even as good as the one who just entered the eighth level! So soon, he was completely suppressed by Yinhu. He was beaten and defeated. He even vomited blood for several times. The situation was obviously very bad. "Well, the battle is over. There''s no need to struggle for nothing!" After smashing the shadow with one blow, the blood light in Yinhu''s eyes became more intense. He took a deep breath, then walked towards the shadow step by step, and said in a deep voice: "believe me, I don''t like eating people, I don''t like killing people, so if you give up resistance now, I will let you die happily." He didn''t lie, though because of his special experience in childhood, he became one of the desolate people, and thus caught the habit of devouring human flesh. But on the other hand, he tried to keep his humanity and resist the bloodthirsty desire in his heart. It''s just the desire to devour human flesh, just like drug addiction, which can''t be stopped at all, so he can only try his best to restrain himself and let himself kill less innocent people. Again, that''s why he gave his name before every action! Because he has to remember that he is still a person! "Well, I''m ready. Come on!" Hearing Yin Hu''s words, the shadow seemed to have given up resistance, then sighed, closed his eyes and said, "but I hope you can start quickly and give me a good time!" "Don''t worry, I will. And you don''t have to worry. Although I killed you, I won''t disclose your identity. This is also the basic ethics of a killer. " Seeing that the shadow has given up resistance, Yinhu also shakes his head slightly, and then steps forward to the shadow. However, just when he came to the shadow, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart! "Die for me - reflection field, open!" At the same time, the eyes had been closed, as if the general shadow of life suddenly opened their eyes, angry drink out. Suddenly, a strong black light also broke out from him and integrated into Yin Hu''s body. with the as like as two peas, the shadow behind Yin tiger suddenly changed, and then slowly moved away from the ground, turning into a black and indistinct body, but the size of the body is exactly the same as the tiger shadow. "I didn''t expect that under the pressure of my real field, you could use the power of the field!" Looking at the "shadow Yinhu" that appeared behind him, together with the shadow, wrapped himself in the bag, Yinhu''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise, and then said lightly: "it seems that your strength is a little stronger than I imagined!" "Cough, your field is really powerful, but don''t forget, I''m burning now!" Hearing Yin Hu''s words, the shadow sneered: "now the shadow copy behind you has the same ability and physical quality as you, plus me, you will die this time!" Finish saying, shadow and shadow Yinhu also one before and one after, toward Yinhu rushed over! As like as two peas, the shadow is the reflection field, which is able to reproduce the enemy''s shadow separation by the field. The shadow separation has almost the same ability and physical quality as the enemy, and is a very powerful field capability. "As I said, you elemental powers only rely on external forces, which are often the most unreliable!" However, in the face of the shadow coming from the front and back attack and the shadow copy of himself, Yinhu just shook his head gently, then suddenly reached out and grasped the handle of the long knife behind him, waved it hard, and said in a deep voice: "real blade - disillusionment!" Hum! With Yin Hu''s action, a bronze Tang Dao was also pulled out from the back by him, and then, with a slight hum, it directly chopped at the shadow copy coming from behind him at an incredible speed. In a flash, a white blade light shot out of the bronze Tang Dao''s blade and crossed the shadow copy. Later, the shadow copy with the same physical strength and power as Yin Hu disappeared without even releasing a move. "Don''t struggle!" At the same time, Yinhu''s left hand also gave a fierce wave, and directly blew the shadow from the other side out, and then said lightly: "elemental power, it''s useless for me, you''d better be my food obediently!" With that, Yinhu stepped up again and walked towards the shadow. "Although I want to kill this guy who attacked me, I want to kill you savages more!" But just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Then, a bright knife light also directly cut between Yin Hu and the shadow, and blew out a huge and incomparable knife mark on the ground. Chapter 529 "What I hate most in my life is the wasteland!" Looking at Yinhu and the shadow not far away, Chu Xun''s right hand holding the tiger soul knife is becoming more and more forceful, and his eyes are becoming colder and colder! After fusing a variety of insect genes and practicing homologous techniques, Chu Xun''s perception of energy has become extremely sharp, so almost at the moment when the shadow burns his own life and powers, Chu Xun realized the existence of this terrible strong man! So, he left the battlefield directly using the space blinking ability and rushed to the shadow. Unexpectedly, he just saw this scene! As he said just now, after the "little girl", "water demon" and "red iron city" events, his hatred for the wasteland has reached an extreme, even stronger than that of zombies and Zerg! So in his opinion, although the shadow is damned, the savage should be killed even more! "I am not a savage!" However, after hearing Chu ten''s words, Yinhu, who had been surprised by Chu ten''s sudden appearance, suddenly seemed to be stabbed to the pain, and roared wildly. At the same time, a terrible sense of killing broke out from his body! "The man who eats man is a waster!" In the face of Yinhu''s sudden outbreak of terrible killing, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and then walked towards Yinhu step by step, the voice became even colder: "and the desolate, all damn!" "I told the fuck, I''m not a savage!" Chu ten''s words seem to have triggered one of Yin Hu''s most vulnerable nerves, so the next moment, Yin Hu also completely forgot the original intention of this action, roared, gave up the shadow directly, rushed to Chu ten, at the same time, with a sharp wave of bronze Tang Dao in his hand, and severely chopped Chu ten. "Come on!" Facing the "desolate man" in front of him, Chu Xun didn''t want to talk nonsense, so the next moment, he directly wielded a tiger soul knife and slashed at Yin Hu. At the same time, he shouted: "early death - kill!" A move is a kill! Boom! With the action of Chu Xun, the blade of the tiger soul blade suddenly bloomed with rich fire, and the blade of the flame blade was ready to be shaped. However, at the next moment, the flame on the blade seems to be suppressed by some kind of force, and it suddenly goes out, and the tiger soul blade also recovers its original appearance again! "Well?" Seeing that his killing moves were weird and invalid, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly slightly shrank, but he still didn''t flinch, but he continued to wield his knife and cut Yin Hu in the past! Bang! At the next moment, in a strong metal impact, the bronze Tang Dao in Yinhu''s hand and the tiger soul Dao in chuxun''s hand collided heavily. Later, a huge force also passed to Chu ten and Yin Hu along the blade of the two knives, making them tremble at the same time and back several steps! "What a powerful force!" Feeling the shock and pain from the tiger''s mouth, Chu ten''s eyes slightly coagulated. Although his strength is not comparable to that of demonization, it is still enough to crush most of the strong people below heaven level. Unexpectedly, he even tied with this guy this time! What''s more, the bronze Tang Dao in this guy''s hand didn''t know its origin. It didn''t break completely after blocking the attack of the tiger soul Dao, but it just broke a hole. At the moment, the broken edge is still healing rapidly in the white light, and it will recover as before in a blink of an eye! "Come again!" But the surprise came back to surprise. For the wild people, Chu Xun''s attitude has always been to kill them quickly. So the next moment, he jumped up again, waved a second knife, and beheaded chaoyinhu. "Kill!" Like Chu ten, Yinhu is full of murderous thoughts at the moment, so in the face of Chu ten rushing towards him with a knife, he doesn''t flinch at all, but roars again and greets Chu ten with a knife. "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" But this time, after suffering from the loss of HUPO Dao and Chu ten''s strength, Yinhu, who has excellent fighting skills and experience, did not choose to fight hard with Chu ten. Instead, at the moment when HUPO Dao was cut, the horizontal Dao directly blocked the place where HUPO Dao was most difficult to exert force, and resisted the HUPO Dao. At the same time, a bronze dagger suddenly appeared on Yinhu''s free left hand. It stabbed chuxun''s chest and abdomen with the power of thunder! "What the hell!" Looking at the bronze dagger suddenly appeared on Yinhu''s left hand and stabbed at his own vital point, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank instantly, and a sense of acute crisis appeared in his heart. He clearly remembered that Yinhu''s left hand was unarmed. How could a bloody dagger suddenly appear? Yinhu''s move is too sudden and too fast. When Yinhu''s teleportation ability is suppressed in the real field, Chu Xun can see the track of this move clearly through "bullet time", but he can hardly escape this move! And even if he just managed to avoid it, his body would lose its balance just because of it. Then he would naturally fall into passivity, and it would be more difficult to block Yin Hu''s next attack! So without any hesitation, Chu made a decision. He didn''t dodge, but at the moment when Yinhu''s bronze dagger stabbed him in the chest and abdomen, he concentrated most of his energy on the chest and abdomen through the control of the "domain", trying to resist the puncture of the bronze dagger. At the same time, his eyes became colder, and then he took a deep breath and roared, "Oh!" Six character Daming mantra! Poop! Boom! At the next moment, something unexpected happened. Chu Tun was surprised to find that the strength of his condense through the domain was almost as fragile as the foam in front of the strange bronze dagger of Yin Hu, and almost no resistance was broken by the dagger. Then, the sharp bronze dagger also pierced his skin and muscles in a dull tearing sound, and went deep into the heart of his heart. On the other side, Yinhu was even more surprised. Because he found that his real field could not suppress the terrible sound wave that Chu Xun broke out. Just as his bronze dagger was about to pierce chuxun''s heart, the terrible sound hit him heavily, not only making him dizzy, but also directly blowing him out. At the same time, the terrible destructive power brought by the sound wave resonance also made the black combat suit on his body inch by inch broken, and the naked upper body appeared a terrible scar as if it had been cut by a sharp blade. A large amount of blood was continuously sprayed out of the scar, like a blood shower! Lose both! "Spirit attack or sound wave attack? How can this happen? Why can''t my real world suppress this power... " At the same time, Yinhu was shocked and puzzled. If it''s a mental attack, then he can understand that after all, the field can only suppress the power of elements, but not the power of mental power and strong system power. But how did that terrible sound wave come from? Isn''t that elemental power? Or what other abilities? Bang! And in shock and perplexity, Yin Hu also fell heavily on the ground, throwing a big hole on the ground. Later, he slowly climbed up, and then looked at Chu Xun, who was covering his chest and bleeding his fingertips in the distance, and his eyes became more dignified. At the same time, Chu ten''s heart is not less surprised than Yin Hu! Because he found that after he got Yin Hu''s dagger in his chest, the powerful recovery ability from the mutant cockroach king was just like being suppressed, which could not make the wound heal quickly. Obviously, the other side''s dagger is strange! In other words, the power of the dagger is strange! "You must die today!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun directly exchanged a panacea for taking it. Suddenly, the wounds on his chest began to heal rapidly, and the killing opportunity in his eyes became more and more intense. This is a battle of life and death, not a duel between partners, so the most important thing is to kill the enemy by all means! As for the drugs, hehe, who didn''t let you? "By the way, panacea!" Looking at the panacea taken by Chu ten day, he healed the wound hurt by his real power. Yin Hu''s face suddenly changed after he recovered from the killing. Damn, how to forget the most important thing! For some special reason, Yinhu would fall into the bloodthirsty mood every once in a while, becoming particularly bloodthirsty, fanatical and belligerent. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would get sick at such an important "moment" and break a big deal! It''s a dog in the sun! Chapter 530 "Wait!" For Yin Hu, the panacea is more important than anything, because it is the only way to cure his "disease". So after being "woken up" by Chu Xun''s "six character Daming mantra", Yin Hu immediately took a few steps back, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I think there is a misunderstanding between us!" "There is no misunderstanding between me and the savages, only life and death!" But for Yin Hu''s words, Chu Xun just sneered, and then clenched his sword, ready to attack Yin Hu again. No matter who Yinhu is, he doesn''t know any misunderstanding. He only knows that when he comes, he just sees Yinhu eating the shadow! So, for him, the shadow should die, and the Yin Hu should also be killed! "Yinhu, let''s join hands and kill him!" At the same time, the shadow seemed to see the opportunity and cried, "I know that your purpose is the panacea. He must have it. As long as we kill him together, you will get the panacea!" At this point, there was a flash of fanaticism in the shadow eyes, and then the voice became more excited: "I will try my best to create opportunities for you, in any case, you must kill him!" Finish saying, shadow also does not wait for Yinhu to reply, then the body rushed toward Chu ten day to pass! In his opinion, Yin Hu has fallen out with Chu ten, so at this time, Yin Hu will definitely choose to cooperate with him to kill Chu ten and seek for the panacea! "It''s a long way to go, only with swords!" However, just as the shadow rushed to chuxun, a metal blade suddenly shot from a distance and fell in front of the shadow. At the same time, some familiar figures of Chu Xun appeared in a gust of wind! "You?!" Looking at that suddenly appeared, holding a young man, Chu ten day face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. Because this man, unexpectedly is exactly when he fought with them side by side in the survival game, and finally was deeply hit by the "fast wind wave" wind! It''s just that compared with the last separation, the momentum of this "fast wave" has been powerful. I don''t know how many times, but it has also reached level 8! But in inverse proportion to his great momentum, his breath of life was already very weak, as if it could be extinguished at any time. At the same time, his hair has completely turned white! "You know me?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the wind suddenly showed a trace of doubt on his face, as if he had never seen Chu ten before. His amnesia seems to be getting more and more serious! "Chuxun, believe me, we have no malice!" But in Chu ten day because of the wind time change, but is surprised, a some indifference voice also suddenly introduced into his ear. Later, a girl who looked only 15 or 16 years old, wore a brown ponytail and a black cape, and her complexion was so pale that she suddenly came over from afar. Then she took a look at Chu Xun and said seriously, "besides, Yin Hu is not a wild man!" "That''s the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!" Looking at the strange young girl who suddenly appeared, whose strength and breath were not even under Yin Hu, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, ready to fight. There is no room for compromise between him and the savages! "Yinhu, although he eats people, he is really not a savage!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s sneer, the young girl still kept a indifferent expression, even her voice did not fluctuate, as if she had no mood. "When Yin Hu was a child, his satellite town was attacked by the savages, and all the villagers were slaughtered by the savages. At that time, when he was only 6 years old, he was taken away by the savages as a reserve grain." Speaking of this, the girl paused a little, then turned to look at Yin Hu, who had already clenched her fists, and then continued: "maybe it was because the massacre brought too much food to the famine people, so Yin Hu was not killed quickly, but was raised as livestock by the famine people. During this period, what Yinhu eats is all the leftovers of the famine people You should know what that is! " "Damn it!" Hearing the girl''s words, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank, and then clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that Yinhu''s experience was similar to that of the water demon. As for what the leftovers of the famine people are, of course he knows! The food of the barren is human flesh, and the food of the remnant is human flesh! Thinking of this, Chu Xun probably knew what the girl wanted to say. But he did not interrupt, but listened to the girl go on. "After about a winter, Yinhu suddenly woke up to the power, and then was taken in by the leader of the famine people. After all, a child who can wake up at the age of six has a very high talent, which may even raise the strength of the famine people to another level. " The girl did not pause, but continued: "and in their view, a 6-year-old child is the easiest to control and brainwash, plus as long as he eats human flesh for a long time, he will not be able to get rid of the bloodthirsty and thirsty for human flesh as the famine people, and then he will certainly be integrated into the famine people. Even, in order to let him forget everything, the leader of the barbarian changed his name and called him "barbarian 13!" "Don''t mention that name!" Hearing the name "Huang 13", Yinhu''s eyes flashed a blood light and his voice became hoarse. Obviously, this name is a nightmare for him! "It''s just that they didn''t expect the 6-year-old to be smarter and more tolerant than they expected!" The girl didn''t care about Yinhu''s words, but went on saying lightly: "he has been killing and hunting with this group of savages, but at the same time, he has kept his name in mind, and remembered that he is still a man, not a beast." "Finally, by the time he was 12, he had accumulated enough strength to assassinate the savages one by one. His assassination techniques are all originated from the savages, and he has experienced many battles and is extremely skilled. So even the savages think that their companions are only killed by accident. When they finally find out that they are wrong, things will be irreparable! " "In the end, the boy, after paying a heavy price, killed all the wild people and returned to the human world!" "But at last, he found that his life was ruined by the famine. He has been living on human flesh for six years. He has been suffering from bloodthirsty and murderous "terminal disease" like the barren people. By virtue of his ability, he instinctively carried out "hunting", but he did not do so, but joined the killer Union. One is to hope to earn enough crystal nuclei, and then use the power of the killer trade union to cure this "incurable disease" of cannibalism. The other is to take on the task of killing people who are all damned people, and he can also devour these damned people, which is also regarded as an act of God. " "Also, because of his childhood experience, he would give his name to remind himself that he was still an individual, rather than a monster who only knew how to kill!" "So, Yin Hu is not a wild man!" After that, the girl finally stopped, and then continued to say to Chu Xun: "this time, we came to help you after we learned that this man wanted to kill you. Because we need the panacea in your hand. Only the panacea can cure Yin Hu. When the wind blows, there are my incurable diseases! " "You''re from the killers'' Union?" After hearing the girl''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then turned his eyes to the wind and asked, "what disease is he suffering from? And who are you? " "My name is fan Yao. I''m the killer trade union. I''m the Youji of the twelve local branches!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the girl answered Chu ten''s question directly without any hesitation: "as for the wind, for some special reason, his life force, life span and even memory will be continuously swallowed by the power. Although this will make him stronger and stronger, it will also make him weaker and weaker. So I need a panacea. Only a panacea can cure his body and replenish his life power. Although this can''t eradicate his disease, as long as we can delay for a while and let him break through heaven, then his disease will be completely eradicated! " "Killers'' Union, twelve local branches?" Hearing the girl''s words, Chu Xun was slightly silent. After pondering for a while, he finally raised his head and flashed a fine light in his eyes, saying: "I can give you a panacea, but since you are the killer trade union, naturally you know that it''s right to take money and people to eliminate disasters?" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s lips also appeared a cold smile, saying: "so, I want you to help me to do something!" Chapter 531 When Chu hang and others finished fighting and arrived at Chu ten''s side, Yin Hu and others had left. As for the shadow, this guy is holding back. Under the encirclement of Yinhu, Youji and the wind, he has no chance to make a move at all. At last, he can only watch his life and power burn out. In the fire, he turns into a little bit of ashes and dissipates with the wind. "Killers'' Union, twelve local branches?" Thinking of the information he just got from Yinhu and others, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of jingmang. Assassin''s Union is a dark organization worthy of its name. Its strength is far beyond his imagination. Although Yinhu and others have only disclosed part of the news, they have also let him know that in addition to Yinhu and others, the 12 local branches with quasi-9 level strength, there is even the legendary "ten day work". And these legendary "ten Heavenly Stems" are undoubtedly the real heaven power. It''s no wonder that the assassin''s union can stand up to the end, even assassinate many big families, even the four big families. No one dares to find trouble for them. Their strength is so formidable! But the stronger the killers'' Union, the more it will help him. After all, what he just entrusted is not something that ordinary people or forces can accomplish! After solving the shadow and the soul hunting teams under his command, Chu ten and others are also repackaged and heading for haijiaocheng. Although the shadow attack was very rapid before, because most of its firepower was concentrated on Chu ten and others, so the loss of the supply team in terms of personnel was not too great. As for materials, the important materials have been kept by the two powerful people with space ability, Chu Feng and Hei Mo, so the loss is only some unimportant materials, which is also a blessing in misfortune. ¡­¡­ City of the sky, fallen city, Lord''s mansion. "Ah, it still failed..." Standing by the window, Dilong looked up at the blue sky outside the window, and suddenly chuckled: "but it''s not worthless to die, at least it forces out their real strength. I just didn''t expect that even the manual killing meeting would come in. It''s a bit troublesome. " Said here, falling dragon also took back his eyes, then gently raised the corner of his mouth, sketched a cold smile and said: "but, think about it, this is also an opportunity. Maybe we can bring those idiots into the game, and there may be some unexpected results then. " After talking to himself for a while, the Dragon suddenly turned around and waved. All of a sudden, a bright white light shot out of the room, and finally turned into a huge holographic projection. On the other side of the picture is a figure in a white robe, unable to see the specific face. "The test results have come out. The actual combat effect of nuwa-1 is not very satisfactory. It''s OK to deal with ordinary enemies, but if we deal with high-level enemies, we''re afraid that it''s difficult to cause too much threat." Looking at the mysterious figure in the picture, the rebellious fallen dragon showed a little respect, and then said in a deep voice: "so I mind, we should change our strategy and promote nvwa-1 as soon as possible. Only in this way can we make our plan more secure!" "Well, you can do it." Hearing the words of the fallen dragon, the white figure nodded, and then asked lightly, "how is the research on the Zerg and gandaya civilization?" "It has been determined that the gandayan civilization should be hidden in the inner world, but the specific location has not been determined and is being searched." "However, as far as I know, the Supreme Council and the intelligent zombies are looking for troubles in the gandayan civilization. They should be too busy. Do we need to pay so much attention to them?" Then he said, "what''s more, the most powerful force in their hands, the Zerg, is completely controlled by the bird race led by the emperor?" "No wonder they couldn''t be found. They were hidden in the heart of the earth." Hearing the words of the falling dragon, the white figure immediately pondered: "the heart of the earth It seems that they were also responsible for that change. " Speaking of this, the white figure seemed to remember the words of falling dragon, then sneered and said: "never underestimate the power of the first civilization, and who told you that the Zerg is the strongest power of the gandayan civilization?" "They have more power?" When he heard the white figure, he asked, his face slightly changed. "Of course, Zerg are just cannon fodder." The white figure didn''t want to say much, just shook his head, then changed the topic, said: "continue to pay attention to the gandaya civilization, then finish our plan as soon as possible, and strive to control the Supreme Council as soon as possible, you know?" "Yes!" Falling Dragon nodded, and then as if he suddenly thought of some difficult problems, he showed a trace of embarrassment, saying: "just because there is a panacea in the Supreme Council, those quasi-9 powerful people are not willing to accept our Nvwa No. 1. Without the support of these people, we can''t beat Longbao at all!" "Panacea? I''ve seen the sample you sent. It''s really a magic thing. Even with our technology, we can''t parse it without enough experimental materials. " When it comes to panacea, the voice of the white figure seems to have changed. But soon, the voice became cold again: "I know what you said, well, I remember you said, it seems that the production of the panacea is related to the human named chuxun, right? In this case, as long as you get him, the secret of the panacea may be solved! " "But now they are going to Haijiao City, where the real strength of Longbao lies!" Hearing that white figure seemed to catch Chu ten days, the Dragon seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. He said: "no matter the old part of Zhou Yulong or the flame queen, it''s not easy to provoke!" "I know, so I decided to let some worse guys deal with them, hahaha!" Hearing the three words "Zhou Yulong", the white figure, which had been a little indifferent, seemed to get a little excited. Then, with a little venom, he said coldly: "haijiaocheng? Ha ha, in a short time, I will make him become a undersea city! " Speaking of this, the white figure waved and said: "well, you don''t have to worry about these things, just do your own thing. As long as you can help us accomplish the great cause of rejuvenation, we can give you what you want! " Finish saying, the light in the room then suddenly a dark, that holographic projection picture also completely disappeared. "What a bunch of stupid people! No wonder your civilization would have been destroyed!" Seeing the holographic projection disappear, the respectful color on Diaolong''s face disappears in an instant. Instead, it is a kind of cold ironic color. Then he closed his eyes as if thinking about something. It was not until four or five minutes later that he opened his eyes again, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. "Well, in that case, my plan should have no flaws." After taking a deep breath, Dilong comes to the desk, opens the control panel on the desk, taps a few times, and issues a series of orders. With the order of falling dragon issued, some of the forces surging in the dark also flow again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a mysterious underground space, the white figure who had just finished the conversation with the fallen dragon turned his head and said to several people behind him: "the plan has changed, so we must speed up our actions. Inform the emperor that we are willing to provide them with the "water free genetic transformation agent", but the condition is that before that, they must destroy Haijiao city to avenge our day! " At this point, the white figure paused a little, and then continued: "and then, give me notice of the emperor crocodile, the emperor beast, and tell him the conditions we promised him." "But, chief, if you do this, you will only make the world chaos!" Hearing the white figure, one of his nearest men was in a hurry and advised. "What I want is a world of chaos!" However, at the words of his subordinates, the white figure suddenly laughed: "because only chaos, we can find a chance to rise again, ha ha ha!" Chapter 532 As the earth''s climate changes dramatically after the catastrophe, and Zhou Yulong and other people''s last war, part of the ocean is frozen, so the closer to the sea, the lower the temperature will be. Especially the Cape City, which is closest to the sea, is a snowy place, just like the polar area before the end of the world. And Cape city has become a cold city among the ice and snow! "Is this Cape Town? It doesn''t look very big... " Looking at the Haijiao City, which can be seen in the snow ahead, the bear child immediately turned his mouth and said, "it looks like the old Chu City, isn''t it?" He thought that what a huge and spectacular city this city would be built with most of Longbao''s efforts, but he didn''t expect that the scale of this city would be so small, even smaller than the border town of Chu city. "You''ll know later!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, angel ''s face appeared a mysterious smile and said with a smile: "but then, you must not be frightened!" "Cut, the city of the sky didn''t scare me. Is this Cape City worse than the city of the sky?" However, in the face of angel''s words, the bear child just turned his head and said to chuxun, "brother, do you think so?" "It''s such a strong element power. How could this city handle the force of cold ice?" However, at the moment, Chu Xun didn''t seem to hear the words of the bear child, just staring at the distant Cape City looming in the wind and snow, with a trace of surprise on his face. Because at the moment, he can clearly feel that the Cape City, like a living creature, is continuously devouring the ice power between the heaven and the earth, and then sending out a strong element power, which makes him feel a huge threat. It''s as if that city is not just a city, but a super beast that is sleeping and may wake up at any time! "Who?!" But at the next moment, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he waved his right hand, and the tiger blade came out of its sheath. Facing the snow not far ahead, there was no trace of it. He shouted: "come out!" "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s cold drink, all the people in the audience changed their colors, and then Qi Qi was on guard. Although they didn''t notice anything unusual, they all believed Chu Xun''s intuition. Since he found someone nearby, there must be someone! Pa Pa Pa Pa! Sure enough, at the next moment, a burst of clear applause rang out from the snow that Chu ten gazed at. Then, a small Zhengtai, dressed in a black windbreaker, looked very young, maybe even not as old as Chu ten, and with a little baby fat, suddenly appeared in the snow. It''s just that although the Zhengtai looks very young, the eyes are dark, without any whites. It looks like the legendary Western devil, cold and indifferent. Only when a stream of light, which was darker than the darkness, passed through his pupil, could Chu Xun feel that what he saw was a pair of eyes, rather than a piece of carved black crystal. "I can find the peculiarity of Haijiao city and even my breath. Yes, you should be the doctor''s guy, chuxun, right?" After patting the palm of his hand twice, a faint smile appeared on the face of the little Zhengtai. Then he said with age: "well, it''s better than I thought, and it''s worthy of our little princess!" "Who is this guy?" After practicing the homologous technique, Chu Xun can feel the flow of the heaven and earth energy. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the heaven and earth energy around him is continuously integrated into the body of the little Zhengtai, so this also filled his heart with shock. This little Zhengtai, who looks even as big as the bear child, is actually a heaven power? And in his tone, he seems to be the same generation as the doctor? And you know Zhou Yulong? "Uncle zero!" While Chu Xun was full of doubts, angel had already exclaimed, then rushed to the little Zhengtai, grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "Why are you here? Where''s mom? Is she here, too? " Uncle? Hearing angel''s name, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but draw one after another. What is the situation? "Cherie, long time no see!" When I saw angel, there was a soft color in his dark eyes. Then I rubbed angel''s long red hair and smiled, "your mother knows you are coming, so let me pick you up. But these days those stinky fish are making noise again. Your mother needs to sit in Haijiao City, so she can''t leave easily. " Speaking of this, the little Zhengtai also turned her eyes to Chu ten and others, and then smiled lightly and said: "welcome to Haijiao City, first introduce yourself, my name is zero, and I''m the captain of Haijiao city night hunting team. The doctor has told us your intention. Come with me. The city Lord has been waiting for you for a long time! " After that, little Zhengtai didn''t say much, but waved his windbreaker, turned around and took the people to the direction of Haijiao city. "This little guy, what a stink!" Looking at little Zhengtai and leaving, the bear child suddenly turned his mouth. PA! However, as soon as he finished speaking, angel patted his head and said, "be polite. Uncle zero was my father''s powerful helper in those days. He was older than your grandfather''s grandfather. Only for some special reasons, he kept his present appearance. In terms of seniority, he is much older than you." At this point, angel deliberately lowered his voice, then made a gloomy look, and said: "and you don''t see Uncle zero seems very gentle now, but his anger is very frightening. You''d better not offend him, or you''ll be miserable! " "Shit, it''s an old monster like a doctor!" Hearing angel''s words, the bear child''s heart rocked. This kind of person, he is better not to provoke. "I don''t know how many days are there in this Cape Town. Is this the true essence of Longbao?" At the same time, Chu also nodded thoughtfully. With the strength of this "Uncle zero" Tianwei strongman, but only the captain of a night hunting team, it can be imagined that there is more than one Tianwei strongman in this Cape city. At least as the Lord of the city, "flame Queen" Cameron, is definitely a more powerful than zero even the sky power! Thinking of the strong mother-in-law he was about to see, Chu felt a little uneasy. Following the zero step, the crowd continued to move forward. Soon, the Cape City, which loomed in the snow, appeared completely in their eyes. After seeing the whole picture of Haijiao City, all the people at the scene could not help but scream, even the bear children who looked down on Haijiao city at the beginning showed a shock. Because they found that this city, built on the edge of the sea, in the ice and snow, is actually a real ice city! Although the scale of the city is not large and the wall is not too high, all the walls are made of a kind of blue transparent material which emits endless cold like ice but is colder and stronger than ice. As soon as the talents are near Haijiao City, they can feel a terrible cold coming from the pavement. Even the heat they exhale when they scream suddenly turns into ice dregs and splashes on the ground. Oh, it''s ice! What a cold it is! "Is this cryolite?!" Soon, Yang Ling, who has the most abundant database in the minds of all people, recognized the blue crystal mine that built the city wall, and then showed a trace of shock and exclaimed: "this is the best material for forging ice power weapons, you You used him to build the city, my God! " "Cryolite?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, all present also showed their surprise. Cryolite is a very special mineral, which only occurs in the extremely cold area. This kind of mineral existed before the cataclysm, but it is very rare, and even only exists in some novels and legends. It is called "ten thousand years of black ice". After the cataclysm, the earth vein changed and the energy of heaven and earth changed. As a result, some rare minerals became more than before. But even so, cryolite is extremely rare. If it is used to forge ice power weapons, it can not only strengthen the power of ice power, but also improve the cultivation speed of the power. It is a very precious treasure! But no one thought that Cape city would build a city with such treasure! What a luxury it is! Chapter 533 "You''re right. It''s really cryolite. And this Cape city is built on a large vein of ice crystal rock! " Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, he smiled lightly and said: "only this kind of ore which can absorb the cold force and become more and more solid can resist the attack of the sea people''s strong. Otherwise, if we change it into other materials, Cape Town will not exist for a long time! " "Also..." Hearing the words of zero, Chu ten day thought deeply. The so-called fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond. The battle between the strong, even if only the aftereffect, is extremely terrible. Even with his present destructive power, it is enough to turn a city into ruins in a battle, not to mention those who are powerful in the sky! So Haijiao city can stand still. Apart from the many strong ones, it is only afraid that it has a lot to do with this ice crystal rock! But on the other hand, we can see the strength of the sea people and Longbao''s devotion to this Cape city! "The city wall of Haijiao is only ten meters high. Can it withstand the invasion of the powerful Haizu?" However, at the same time of surprise, Chu Xun also felt a trace of doubt. The height of more than ten meters is unattainable for ordinary people, but for some strong people, it''s just a leap! How can such a height stop those huge sea people? "Ha ha, this, you will know later." Hearing Chu ten''s words, he smiled faintly, then waved his hand and said, "but before that, let''s meet the city Lord first!" Almost at the same time of zero wave, the gate made of ice crystal rock slowly opened, and then everything in Haijiao city slowly unfolded in front of Chu ten and others. Different from other cities, because the temperature of Haijiao city is below - 40 ¡æ all the year round, and there are sea people invading from time to time, it is not suitable for ordinary people to decide. The total population of Haijiao city is less than 10000! However, almost 80% of these 10000 people are powerful talents. Some of these powers are directly affiliated to Longbao, but most of them are adventurers who come from all over the human kingdom to get gold. After all, there are many specialties in the sea area, and the sea people are full of treasure. Even the most worthless sea people''s flesh and blood here actually contains powerful element strength and life force, which is a great tonic. So whether it''s for your own consumption or for sale, you can get a good price! As for other things, let alone, this can be seen from the ice crystal rock used to cast the city! In a word, Haijiao city is a place full of danger of death, but also a place full of opportunities of wealth! The unique environment and population make up the unique atmosphere of the city. As soon as they entered the city, Chu Xun and others felt as if they had entered a savage killing ground. Everyone they saw was full of fierce and powerful breath. Even the street corner butcher''s eyes were extremely fierce! And if Chu ten day did not read wrong, that Ya''s unexpectedly is a 6-level strong person! A 6-level strong person, if placed in a general city, can even be the master of a city. But here, the man is willing to be a meat vendor. You can imagine the charm of Haijiao city! "Don''t provoke these guys if you have nothing to do. Those who dare to live here are all real outlaws!" Seeing Chu ten and others gathering their eyes on the peddler, zero waved his hand and said lightly: "and after countless times of fighting together, these people have become very united and exclusive. If they are offended, it means that they have poked the hornet''s nest, which will bring endless troubles." "Are they not afraid of Longbao or you?" Hearing the words of zero, Chu hang on one side immediately asked in a puzzled way. "They are our comrades in arms, why should they be afraid of us?" Zero swept Chu hang one eye, then a light smile, then no more words, continue to take Chu ten and others to the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion is the most special and the least special building in Haijiao city. The reason why it''s not special is that the city Lord''s mansion has not been built very grandly, just like the city Lord''s mansion in an ordinary small city, it''s a castle with a small area and a typical European medieval style. But the strange thing is that this city Lord''s mansion built with common materials seems to radiate a special energy. No matter how Snowy the Haijiao city is, it will melt automatically as soon as it is close to the city Lord''s mansion, turning into a gentle warm wind. And Chu ten and others can feel a warm current coming from the city Lord''s mansion after they are close to the city Lord''s mansion, which makes their body and mind relaxed. "What a powerful force of fire elements!" Looking at the strange appearance around the city Lord''s mansion, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of shock. He can clearly feel that there is a strong force of fire elements gathering from all directions towards the city Lord''s mansion at the moment, which dispels the force of the surrounding ice and snow and creates such a strange phenomenon. Only by means of the automatic gathering of elements, the local climate can be changed. Such a state is beyond Chu Xun''s imagination! Is this the real strength of the flame queen, Carmela? In shock and uneasy mood, Chu ten followed zero''s steps into the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t know if it''s because the flame queen has a special retro complex. The city Lord''s mansion is also full of a strong medieval atmosphere. If angel and other people were not around, Chu Xun would even think that he would cross again and come to Europe in the middle ages. But soon, this kind of curiosity was completely overwhelmed by Chu ten''s uneasiness. After all, this is the first time for him to meet his mother-in-law. He is such a powerful mother-in-law. It''s a lie to say that he is not nervous. "It''s OK, my mother is easy to get along with!" As if aware of Chu ten''s tension, angel took Chu ten''s hand and spoke softly. Boom! However, just when angel''s voice fell, a loud noise suddenly sounded from the front. Then Chu Xun saw a embarrassed figure smashing into the wall and falling heavily on the ground. This is a middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He looks no more than 40 years old. He looks handsome. But now his face seems to have been baked by the fire. His face is black and black, and his clothes are burned in many places. He looks a bit embarrassed. "This is the one who is strong!" However, it was in the middle age that Chu Xun felt a strong sense of arrogance. Obviously, this seemingly miserable middle-aged man is actually a man of great talent! However, how could a man with a strong position in heaven be so embarrassed? "Cameron, don''t forget your identity!" Although the middle-aged man was blown out, he obviously didn''t receive any injuries, so he quickly got up and shouted at the hole in the wall: "you are the direct successor of King Arthur, the leader of our European powers, you should stand on our side, not those Asians!" "There is an old saying in China that a married man should follow his husband. Since I am married to Zhou Yulong, I am the man of Zhou Yulong, not the man of European powers! " All of a sudden, a voice of ice cooling and publicity came out of the room after the hole: "and the cataclysm has been so many years, what national boundaries have been destroyed long ago, and even the entire human civilization is in danger of survival. At this time, you even want to engage in internal strife, which is ridiculous!" Then, a young woman dressed in a red robe, with beautiful blonde hair and a look similar to angel, but with more mature beauty than angel, came out of the hole, and looked down at the middle-aged man, and said lightly: "go back and tell those guys, for me, now defeat the sea people, lift the ice and rescue My husband is the most important thing. So you''d better not meddle in my business in Cape Town, otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering my old love. If you come here, I will kill one. If you come here, I will kill one pair! If you don''t believe me, you can try. I''m queen of fire. I''ll do what I say! " "This is my mother-in-law?" Looking at the beautiful young woman with strong breath and aura, Chu Xun''s courage suddenly trembled. Angel, you lied to me! It''s said to be easy to get along with? Chapter 534 "Angel, my baby!" However, when Chu Xun was shocked by Cameron''s powerful aura and wanted to cry without tears, Cameron suddenly saw angel beside him. Then the evil spirit on her pretty face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a look of excitement and joy. At the same time, the whole person also turned into a light of fire. At the speed that Chu Xun could hardly catch, she rushed directly to angel''s face and held her in her arms. And after holding angel in his arms, Cameron cried with a little cry, "honey, mom really wants to die!" What''s the situation Looking at the instant face change, from the Queen''s adult to the kind mother of Carmela, Chu ten and others were immediately shocked. Although it''s said that women''s turning over is the same as turning over a book, it''s a big change! "Carmela, you''d better think about it. I represent..." Maybe it''s because the powerful aura of Carmela has disappeared. The middle-aged man who was hit by Carmela once again bit his teeth and was ready to say something. "Go away!" Before he had finished speaking, however, Cameron had already waved her right hand and shouted angrily. All of a sudden, a terrible fire energy suddenly gathered in front of the middle-aged man, and then turned into a strong flame shock wave, which directly blew the man out. "You!" Although because Cameron did not use real power, the middle-aged man was just blown up and did not suffer any serious injury. But as a powerful man, he was ravaged by others as a target, which immediately made him angry. Later, he clenched his teeth, snorted angrily and prepared to fight back! He didn''t think he was his opponent, but in his opinion, he didn''t dare to kill him. What''s more, now there''s an angel beside Carmela. If we do it now, Carmela will surely throw a mousetrap and suffer a loss. "I advise you to get out or you won''t want to leave!" However, just when the middle-aged man was ready to start, zero appeared behind him like a ghost. At the same time, a light gold pistol in his hand also touched the back of the middle-aged man''s brain and said lightly: "finally, I''ll give you three seconds. Remember, the bullet doesn''t have eyes!" At this point, zero regardless of the reaction of the middle-aged man, directly began to count down. ¡°3£¡¡± ¡°2£¡¡± ¡­¡­ "Well, you have seed. Let me go!" Feel from behind that as the essence of the general killing machine, the middle-aged man finally counseled. Since he is responsible for the negotiation, he is sure to know the information about the strong in Cape Town. And the leader of the night hunting team, zero, is not the most powerful one in Cape City, but the most dangerous one in Cape city. Because once this person fights, then will have no scruples, and cold blood extremely! He said shoot, then shoot! So after biting his teeth, the middle-aged man also sprang up and rushed out at a very fast speed. However, the middle-aged man seemed to be a little unconvinced, so when he left the castle and flew out towards Cape Town, he also put down his threat: "Cameron, since you refused our friendship, that is our enemy. I promise you, you will regret today! " "Since it''s the enemy, let''s pay some price before we go!" However, the middle-aged man didn''t know how serious the consequences would be if he spoke out for a while. Because after hearing his words, there was a cold murderer in the dark pupil of zero. Then he didn''t look at it, directly aimed at the direction that the middle-aged man left, and pulled the trigger in his hand. Boom! Almost at the moment when the trigger was pulled off, the wall of the city Lord castle was blasted out into a big hole that ran all the way to the outside of the city Lord castle. At the same time, the middle-aged man who was about to leave Haijiao city also burst a blood flower. The lower half of his body was almost instantly broken. Only the upper half of his body turned into blood light in a shrill scream. At last, it was extremely fast Speed away! Heaven''s strong, such a degree of injury is not fatal, but also enough to give him a profound lesson! "Well, for the first time, a warning will do." When he saw the second half of the strong man''s body blasted by the zero one shot, Cameron''s eyes flashed a bit of evil spirit, and then said lightly: "but if these people come again next time, kill them." "Well, I see!" At Cameron''s words, he nodded, then put the pale gold pistol back to his waist. "Who are these people..." See Carmela and zero one language conflict will fight to death, next time to kill each other, Chu ten and others immediately feel a cold together. Before the cataclysm, people were all like this. They thought that a doctor was terrible enough. Now it seems that the two men''s terrible points are not lost to the doctors at all. "Baby, didn''t you get scared?" However, the next moment, Cameron also changed from the Queen''s form to the mother''s form again, and then rubbed angel''s long red hair, and turned around, said to Chu ten and others: "welcome to Haijiao City, just a little out of shape, I''m really sorry. Now I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Carmela and I''m angel''s mother. " Speaking of this, Cameron also turned his eyes to chuxun, and then with a faint smile, said: "are you chuxun?" "Yes..." In the face of Cameron''s faint smile, and a slightly scrutinized look, Chu felt the pressure that had never been felt before. This violent and changeable mother-in-law doesn''t look at herself as upset. Do you want to blow yourself away? "Well, do you like angel?" But in Chu ten day uneasy time, Cameron actually suddenly straight into the topic, asked. "Ah?" Chu Xun also did not expect that Cameron would ask himself so directly, and he was shocked. However, he quickly responded, and then nodded his head vigorously, saying, "I like it very much!" It would be stupid to hesitate at this time! "Oh, that''s good. Qi''er seems to be nervous about you, too, so let''s do it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Cameron looked at angel''s slightly nervous and blushing expression, then nodded, skipped the topic, and said: "you''ve come all the way, I think it''s hard, I''ll let you have a rest first." Speaking of this, Cameron seemed to think of something, and then continued: "by the way, I know your intention. You just came here. The sea people don''t know what medicine they took recently. Their activities are becoming more and more frequent, so you have the chance to fight with the sea people at any time. Then work hard and try to break through the sky position as soon as possible! " What is that? What is that? What do you mean, my mother-in-law? Seeing Carmela''s understatement of his relationship with angel, Chu felt that he was going to collapse. How can I pay so much attention to such a disturbing thing, which is actually brought by Cameron! What about imagined torture, investigation and all kinds of difficulties? There''s something wrong with the play! But now, no matter how confused or depressed he is, he dare not show it. He can only look at Cameron''s face carefully like all the sons in law who saw his mother-in-law for the first time, without any objection. "Stupid!" Seeing that Chu Xun was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to ask questions, angel suddenly chuckled, then clenched Chu Xun''s hand and gave him a white look. How can this fool know that his mother has always been such an outspoken, dare to love and hate. For her, as long as she likes it, that''s enough. The rest is next. Otherwise, she would not have chased Zhou Yulong in the first place, and she also had her hand But Chu Xun''s tense appearance is rare! Thinking of it, angel felt a little warm. She knew that chuxun was all because of her, so she cared and was confused. Seeing Angel laughing, chuxun was relieved. Since angel can still laugh now, things will not be too bad. Boom! However, just as chuxun was relieved, a series of violent roars suddenly came from far away, just like the collapse of mountains and rivers and the collapse of the ground. "Damn, those salted fish came at this time!" Hearing the loud roar, Cameron''s eyes with a little smile suddenly turned cold, and then her expression became serious, saying: "everyone, it''s better to crash into the sun than choose a day. Since there are some saltfish coming to die today, you can just go to see the strength of the sea people with me!" "Here comes the sea clan?" Hearing Cameron''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, the original uneasiness and tension in his heart also disappeared. This is the right time for Haizu to come. Now he can perform well in front of his mother-in-law and earn a little impression! Chapter 535 It has to be said that the folk custom of Haijiao city has reached the unimaginable level of Chu ten and other people. The invasion of Hai people has made such a great momentum that these people are not in a hurry. When Chu ten and other people leave the main castle, they still have to do something, even not many people rush to the city wall. "Aren''t these people afraid?" Looking at the peddler who was still selling Haizu meat on the street corner, Chu Xun felt a little curious at once. "If you are used to it, you will not be afraid!" It seems that Chu Xun''s doubts were detected, and he said with a smile: "and the city wall is so large, and there are so many powers that can stand, so in general, unless the powers in the rotation and preparation period, the powers in the rest period are not allowed to fight on the city wall." "I see!" Hearing zero words, Chu ten day nodded, at the same time the surprise in the heart also became more. It seems that the fighting capacity and fighting quality of the residents of Haijiao city are very high. After leaving the castle, Chu ten and others rushed to the direction of the loud roar along with Cameron and zero. Soon, they climbed the city wall and saw the scenery outside the city. Later, Chu Xun and others who came to Haijiao city for the first time were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. At the same time, they finally know why the city wall of Haijiao City, which is ten meters high, can withstand the attack of Haizu! Because until now, Chu ten and other people know that this Cape city is actually built on a cliff facing the sea. From the direction they came, the wall of Haijiao city is indeed only ten meters high, but from the perspective of the sea area, it is indeed a hundred meters high cliff facing the sea. What''s more, this cliff is actually the main vein of ice crystal rock. Under the sunshine, this almost transparent blue cliff reflects the beautiful brilliance, and emits extremely terrible low temperature, which completely freezes the sea under the cliff and spreads all the way to the distance. At the same time, under the frozen sea in the distance, it seems that a group of giant animals are constantly churning, causing the thick ice to break and explode, then roll and collide in the sea. And that''s why the roar, which is like a mountain crash, rises. And in the constantly churning sea water and ice, Chu ten and other people can see some huge figures are shuttling, but the specific is not clear. "The scale of this invasion is not small..." Looking at those huge figures that were constantly churning in the ice, zero''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then turned to Cameron and asked, "do you want to call back the other brothers?" "No, it''s just a few generals. It''s supposed to be used to test and harass. It''s not a big threat." At zero, Cameron closed her eyes slightly, as if she was feeling something. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes again, and then said lightly: "but let them know, and let them be ready at any time. If there is any mistake, help immediately!" "Yes!" Zero point nodded, then the figure slightly moved, then directly disappeared in the air, disappeared. "The shrimp, the soldiers and the crab?" Cameron''s dialogue with zero didn''t deliberately hide from Chu and others, so they also felt some curiosity. What are these shrimp soldiers and crab generals? Thinking of this, Chu Xun points his forehead directly, and then a pair of new-style Sunglasses with a hint of science fiction appear in his eyes. The sunglasses are created by the Savior system and have the ability to enhance mental strength and scan data. The sunglasses, together with four rings, were destroyed in the last battle with azazler, and they were not restored until recently, so they can only be taken out for use at this moment. It has to be said that the device of the Savior system is indeed easy to use. Almost in the moment of wearing the sunglasses, the sea water and crushed ice that originally blocked Chu''s vision were dialysis by sunglasses, and then, the sea creatures under the sea water finally appeared in front of Chu''s completely. But after seeing the real appearance of these sea creatures, Chu Xun was obviously stunned, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face. It turns out that the so-called "shrimp soldiers and crab generals" It''s really a shrimp soldier and crab general Through the sunglasses, he can clearly see that under the ice and sea, a giant lobster with a length of at least three meters, like a heavy motorcycle, is wielding their pliers like steel tongs and long legs like steel spikes, constantly bombarding the ice above the water surface, one by one Smashed. And beside these giant lobsters, there are some larger ones, covered with thick crustaceans, like a tank of giant crabs attacking the ice with their teeth and claws. Their strength is very huge, and the pliers are also very hard. The ice layer frozen by ice crystal rock is as hard as iron. Under the attack of these giant shrimps and cancer, they have no resistance. They break up inch by inch, and finally melt into the sea, which is completely dispersed with the current. "What''s destroying the ice is the mutant lobster and the mutant cancer. These things are numerous in number. Although they move slowly, they are covered with thick armor. They are surprisingly defensible and powerful. They are the most common cannon fodder among the sea people." At the same time, Cameron also pointed to those giant shrimps and cancer that occasionally appeared in the broken ice, saying: "the reason why these guys are destroying the ice is to clean up the sea surface, so that the follow-up troops can rush to the battlefield continuously. You should have seen corpses and herds when you were in the human kingdom, right? Believe me, the size of the sea animals is even bigger than the corpses and the herds! " At this point, Cameron''s beautiful face also showed a bit of headache, then shook his head and said: "because of this, every time we fight, we need to spend a lot of firepower to kill these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Because if they don''t kill them, they will climb up the ice cliff. These guys are not so good at crawling! " "Is it?" Hearing Cameron''s words, Chu Xun showed a thoughtful look, and then suddenly smiled: "if I deal with these things, I may have some way, but also can save you a little ammunition and energy." "You have a way?" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Cameron frowned slightly and said, "there are a lot of variation cancer and variation lobster. If you kill with your own strength, it''s OK. Your strength should be reserved to deal with stronger enemies!" In Carmela''s view, Chu may want to show off in front of her "mother-in-law", so that''s why she said so. Indeed, with the strength of Chu ten, if you put all your hands into it, it will surely cause great damage to these shrimps, soldiers and crabs, but what about this? These shrimp soldiers and crab generals are originally cannon fodder. If we use the power of the strong to kill them, then it is not equal to the plan of the sea people? "Of course, I''m not that stupid. Since it''s something in the sea, let it deal with them!" Hearing Cameron''s words, chuten smiled mysteriously, then waved his right hand and shouted, "come out, my babies!" Buzz! As the voice of Chu ten day falls, a huge and incomparable space transmission gate also appears in the sky of the broken sea area. And then, one by one huge, almost impossible to estimate the length of the black giant animals also rushed out of the huge space transmission door, then fell heavily in the billowing sea water in the fierce and incomparable roar, and finally completely dived into the bottom of the water. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the sea, which was already tumbling and chaotic, will become more boiling like a frying pan. Countless amputated tongs began to mix in the broken ice, splashing with the sea water. At the same time, the transparent and blue water began to be dyed blood red, as if there were some super monsters at the bottom of the sea! A terrible killing has come on the heads of these unlucky generals! Chapter 536 In fact, since accepting the entrustment of Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun has already known that the battle between himself and the sea clan is inevitable. So from that moment on, Chu Xun began to prepare for the battle with the sea people in the future. For chuxun, the most troublesome place for the sea people is not their huge size and terrible power, but their special combat environment and amazing number. Although his alien army has a certain ability of water battle, it is far inferior to the sea race, the real sea overlord. At the same time, fighting in the sea will greatly reduce the power of the unique acid blood of the aliens, so it is impossible for the aliens in Chu Xun''s hands to compete with the sea clan in the sea battlefield. Therefore, after considering this, Chu spent a lot of time to build a truly alien Navy and put it in his own private space by parasitizing the aquatic dinosaurs in the lost magic land. And the black beast that just came down from the sky is the most powerful and terrible existence of his alien Navy - Canglong alien! Canglong is the most powerful predator in marine life in the age of dinosaurs. Its longest body can reach 21 meters, but its short, thick and powerful fins still keep its huge body in amazing flexibility. At the same time, its huge and strong long tail also gives it a terrible speed of penetration. Under the full sprint, it can even move forward in the sea Up to 50 kmh. In the sea, they are invincible. This terrible creature even once ruled the whole earth. All creatures are prey in their eyes! Like the super Tyrannosaurus Rex Chu Xun met, the shape of the super Canglong in the lost land has also increased more than five times, with a length of at least 100 meters, almost equivalent to a small aircraft carrier. At the same time, their strength, defense, and speed have also been dramatically improved. It can be said that they are even more terrifying than the super Tyrannosaurus! At the moment, after passing through the heteromorphic parasitism, the born Canglong heteromorphism also becomes more terrible. They are more flexible, more intelligent and more bloodthirsty. At the same time, the long tail and snake head are also alienated into the terrifying long tail and inner nest teeth of alien. Coupled with the heavy exoskeleton armor, it is no exaggeration to say that even in the face of powerful and terrible high-level sea people, Canglong alien also has the power of World War I! As for those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, of course not to mention, they will be served more! "Here What is this? " Looking at the Canglong alien who is constantly churning in the sea, and can even bite several variant lobsters or variant cancer at a time, everyone on the wall is shocked, even angel and others are no exception. After all, in order not to delay everyone''s time, Chu Xun went to the sea of the lost magic realm alone for hunting and alien parasitism, so they also saw the Canglong alien for the first time. As for Cameron, let alone. She never thought that her daughter''s boy friend should have such a terrible card! It''s really shocking! "This is my calling beast, Canglong alien!" Looking at the future mother-in-law''s surprised and joyful appearance, Chu Xun suddenly felt happy, and then smiled and said: "these Canglong aliens have at least eight levels of peak combat power in the sea. Although they may not be able to deal with those day level sea people, they are still more than enough to deal with these shrimp, soldiers and crabs!" "How many do you have of this summoning beast?" Hearing that Canglong alien has at least 8 levels of peak combat power, Cameron''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked eagerly. "Not too many, but nearly 2000. But in addition, I have some other summoning animals that are suitable for sea battle. Although the strength of these summoning animals is not as good as that of Canglong aliens, they also generally have the strength of level 6 to 8, and the number is more than 100 times that of Canglong aliens! " Chuxun smiled with a little self-confidence and said: "so unless the sea people use the power of heaven level, they can''t threaten the city of Haijiao just by these shrimp, soldiers and crab generals or ordinary sea people!" The sea creatures in the lost land are very powerful and numerous. Although it''s difficult to catch them, the alien navy has developed to the scale of nearly a million in a few months. Although it is impossible to threaten the position of the sea supremacy, it is more than enough to protect Haijiao city! "Well, that''s great!" When she heard chuxun''s words, the smile on Cameron''s face became more brilliant. At the same time, chuxun became more pleasing to her eyes. With the help of the million alien navies, not only the defense of Haijiao city will become more powerful, but also these alien navies can provide great help for their future rescue of Zhou Yulong! That''s great! While Canglong alien is devouring and sweeping over those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, a huge and even bigger than Canglong alien is still in the deep sea at a place about 500 nautical miles away from Haijiao city. Next to this huge creature, there are also some high-level sea people with the same size and a strong sense of ferocity. But at the moment, these terrible creatures are very fierce at ordinary times. They kill everywhere in the ocean. But now they are as honest as quails. They dare not move, as if they are full of fear for that huge creature. "That strange creature What is it? " Oddly enough, though it is 500 nautical miles away from Cape City, this huge beast seems to be able to observe the battle picture of Cape city. Then, in the sea bottom, there was a hoarse voice that was not human like: "is it a biological weapon newly developed by human beings? It seems that the emperor is right. Human beings can never underestimate... " After talking to himself for a while, the creature, like a black shadow, finally moved. With its movement, the surrounding water also tumbled violently, as if a tsunami had occurred. And in the rolling of the sea, the hoarse voice sounded again: "with these creatures, those cannon fodder can''t consume the power of Cape city. In that case, let''s get the main force moving. Well, anyway, destroy those strange creatures first. " Speaking of this, the hoarse voice suddenly emerged a cold and extreme sense of killing: "at least, let them understand that the sea area is always our world!" Boom boom boom! This huge beast is obviously a kind of extremely powerful high-level intelligent sea clan, which has absolute dominance over ordinary sea clan. So after hearing the order of the giant creature, all kinds of sea people around the giant beast seem to have received the edict. They immediately move towards their own ethnic group, and then lead their "ethnic group" to the Cape city! Suddenly, Chu Xun and others standing on the wall of Haijiao city saw that the sea level in the distance began to churn violently, and waves as high as tens of meters came towards Haijiao city like a tsunami. And in that wave, there are countless giant creatures breaking through the waves, chasing ahead and rushing towards the sea corner city! "Variant swordfish, variant turtle, variant giant shark Well, the main forces of the sea people are attacking! " Carmela''s vision was excellent. Almost instantly, she recognized a lot of variant sea people. Then, a cold light flashed in her eyes and said lightly: "since the main forces of sea people have been on the stage, the members of the rotation are ready to move, and the members of the combat team are ready to fight at the same time!" Speaking of this, Cameron also turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people, and smiled: "don''t you just want to fight with the sea people this time? The sea people at the level of cannon fodder before are not worth your fight, but these main sea people are different now. The strength of these main sea clans is good. Fighting with them will make you familiar with some characteristics of sea clans as soon as possible, and some things you should pay attention to when fighting in the marine environment. After all, the operational environment of the sea and the biological characteristics of the sea people are different from those of the land. The key of many sea people is not their heads. You must master this as soon as possible, or you will suffer a lot in the future. " "Yes!" Hearing Cameron''s words, everyone was excited. They have dealt with the creatures on land a lot, but this marine creature is the first time they have met! It''s time to try it! Chapter 537 Among the main forces of the Hai nationality, the one in the front is a strange fish with a typical streamlined body, smooth body surface, and an extended upper jaw, just like a long sword. This kind of fish is very similar to swordfish, but it''s bigger and about seven or eight meters long. But in their seven or eight meter long body, their sword shaped upper jaw with metallic luster accounts for one third of the whole body length, which looks very strange. Due to the special body structure, the speed of the fish in the sea is extremely amazing. It is almost like an arrow that branches away from the string. Ordinary people can only see a brown black streamer passing through the water. They can''t see the real appearance of this strange sea people at all. The terrible speed makes the sword shaped maxilla of these giant swordfish have an amazing destructive power. The things in front of them, no matter the variant lobster or the variant cancer, or the big ice, do not have any blocking effect at all. In a blink of an eye, they are easily torn up by the sword shaped maxilla, turned into debris, and sank to the bottom of the sea. "Attention, that''s the pioneer army of the Hai nationality - variant swordfish!" Perhaps the Canglong alien summoned by Chu ten day ago completely suppressed the rebellious people on the wall, and saw the huge swordfish shooting, and Chu ten and others seemed to be ready to start. The middle-aged man who looked like a team leader on the wall kindly reminded Chu ten and others: "the speed of this variant swordfish is very fast, even many level 6 Wizards They are inferior to each other. At the same time, their sword shaped upper jaw is also extremely tough and sharp. They even have a certain degree of damage to the elemental shield, so don''t be hit by them head-on. Also, remember to aim at their heads to attack, which is their only key point! " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he said with a smile: "but after killing them, if you have a chance, you must cut off their sword shaped upper jaw and put it away. This is the best material that can be used to build high-level weapons!" "I see. Thanks for the reminder!" Hearing that middle-aged man''s words, Chu ten day also lightly nodded, then in the eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. He would like to see if these variant swordfish can break through the blockade of Canglong alien! It has to be said that the speed of these variant swordfish is really fast, almost only a few blinks of an eye, these variant swordfish have already cut the sea surface, rushed to the sea area near haijiaocheng at an incredible speed, and then launched a strong impact on the defense line composed of irregular Canglong under haijiaocheng. Bang bang bang bang! However, although the impact force of variant swordfish is amazing and the upper jaw of swordfish is sharp, due to the huge gap in strength, their attack is difficult to pose a real threat to Canglong alien. With the sound of fierce metal impact, the variant swordfish that hit Canglong alien at an extremely fast speed was almost bounced back by the heavy exoskeleton armor of Canglong alien in a blink of an eye, and the dazzling friction fire also sputtered out from the place where they hit. On! When attacked by the variant swordfish, the Canglong aliens seemed to be enraged. They were easy-going. They roared violently and loudly. Then they opened their mouths and tore at the variant swordfish. At the same time, they are huge, but full of powerful long tail like abnormal bone spines, which also swing violently and hit the variant swordfish who came from the shooting. The gap between Canglong alien and variant swordfish is too big. In front of this oppressive force, variant swordfish''s hard sword shaped upper jaw, which is superior to the same level, has no effect at all. If it is bitten, it will be swallowed by the whole, or torn directly by the blade like sharp teeth of Canglong alien. And those who are photographed by the long tail, none of them are not bone and flesh bursting open, turning into debris and shooting towards the surrounding. Just a breath of time, rushed in front of the variant swordfish will appear a heavy casualties! However, I don''t know whether it''s because the variant swordfish has not low intelligence or because the sea people with high intelligence are manipulating them. In a word, after the heavy casualties, these variant swordfish, as if they had learned to be smart, began to change their direction, not to fight hard with Canglong aliens, but to use their amazing speed and relatively small size to avoid Canglong aliens'' interception and continue to attack Haijiao city. It has to be said that the decision-making of variant swordfish is correct. Compared with Canglong alien, they are too small and flexible. After changing the operational strategy, although nearly half of the variant swordfish were still intercepted and engulfed by the Canglong alien, half of the variant swordfish broke through the defense line and continued to attack the Haijiao city. Of course, this is also because Chu Xun retained the power of the alien Navy. Up to now, he has only invested about 200 Canglong aliens, while other alien navies are still standing still. Otherwise, the irregular Navy in his hand can completely block the sea area near haijiaocheng, which makes these sea people unable to enter! So, after seeing the mutant swordfish breaking through the defense line, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to Carmela and asked, "this Aunt, do you want me to continue to invest in the alien Navy and stop these sea people completely? " "No, it''s better to use your summoning orcs as a base card. Don''t use them easily!" But when he heard chuxun''s words, he shook his head with almost no hesitation and said, "if this power is retained and used at a critical moment, it will definitely have a wonderful effect!" "Yes!" At Cameron''s words, chuxun nodded and agreed with him. That''s why he only invested 200 Canglong aliens, because as Cameron thought, he was also prepared to use the alien Navy as a base card, the later he used it, the better, it''s better to use it when rescuing Zhou Yulong. Because at that time, the sudden appearance of the million Navy will definitely cause great trouble to the sea people, and also provide them with great help in rescuing Zhou Yulong! "The target of variant swordfish is the cliff bottom, stop them!" Cameron has led the Haijiao city people to fight with the Haizu for many years, which makes her intention to attack the Haizu almost clear. So, the next moment, she turned around and shouted at the other powers on the city wall. Although the sea cliff where Haijiao city is located is composed of a large vein of ice crystal rock, which is extremely strong, the impact force of the variant swordfish is very amazing, and their sword shaped upper jaw also has a certain destructive ability to the ice crystal rock with the strength of elements. So if they are allowed to have a crazy impact, it will also pose a certain threat to the foundation of Haijiao city! In any case, you can''t let this happen! "Do it!" In fact, it''s needless to say that other powers who fight with the sea people all the year round are also very aware of the attack routines of the sea people. So at the next moment, all the powers on the wall began to release their powers and attack the approaching variant swordfish. It has to be said that the fighting team in Haijiao city is the most elite and tacit one Chu Xun has ever seen. Different from the general urban combat team, which was fighting on their own in twos and threes and releasing powers at random, the combat team in Haijiao city not only cooperated with each other very tacitly, but also released the level and rhythm of powers that Chu had never seen before. "Ice powers attack, block the battlefield and intercept the enemy!" To Chu''s surprise, the first one to do it was ice power. As the middle-aged man who reminded him before shouted out coldly, dozens of wizards standing behind him also shot together. In a flash, the ice layer that had been smashed by those shrimp soldiers and crab generals and Canglong aliens had also gathered and coagulated again under the effect of ice system powers, and finally turned into a huge iceberg, blocking in front of those variant swordfish. Boom boom boom! With the emergence of the iceberg, those variant swordfish also inevitably collided with the iceberg, making waves of fierce roar. As the speed is too fast and the impact force is too strong, the first batch of variant swordfish stabbed into the iceberg almost in the blink of an eye, and then got stuck in it. At the next moment, the variant swordfish in the back rushed up and directly penetrated the body of the variant swordfish in the front, causing a second round of impact on the iceberg, and then was stuck in the iceberg just like the swordfish before. However, it''s the third round, the fourth round It''s only a few breaths. This huge iceberg, agglomerated by powers, is full of potholes under the suicide charge of variant swordfish. At the same time, the iceberg is also covered with the remains and flesh of variant swordfish, which looks extremely terrifying. The variant swordfish, however, seems to ignore the sacrifice of its companions completely, and is still pounding one after another! Although the iceberg gathered by dozens of ice powers is solid, it is impossible to prevent the constant impact of the variant swordfish in any way. So soon, the iceberg began to break up, and it was about to break down completely! "Earth powers attack, solidify the iceberg!" However, just when the ice powers were about to lose their support and needed a breath, the earth powers on the wall did. In an instant, with a strong yellow glow, the iceberg was covered with a thick layer of rock. These rocks not only reconstitute the iceberg that was about to break, but also greatly improve the iceberg''s defense, and once again stop the mutant swordfish to death. Blocked by the rock reinforced iceberg, the variant swordfish can only repeat the suicide attack again. Soon, more and more variant swordfish died on the mountain of ice soil, and dyed the nearby sea completely red. Chapter 538 Maybe it''s because of the high-level sea clan''s manipulation behind them. Although these variant swordfish clearly know that the ice earth mountain ahead is a death vortex, they still don''t shrink half, but they launch death charge one after another. On the other hand, the powers on the wall are also in succession. If the local powers can''t hold up, they will change to the iron and steel powers. If the iron and steel powers can''t hold up, they will change to the wood powers, and even the rare space powers will finally. But after the end of this round, the ice mage who started to work also recovered a lot of strength, and then continued to solidify the iceberg, starting the consumption of the second round! In this way, more and more variation swordfish died in front of the iceberg. "It''s so powerful. If it goes on like this, will these variant swordfish never break the iceberg? And if we can''t break the iceberg, can''t the Haizu threaten the Haijiao city at all? " Perhaps it''s the first time to see such a large-scale and efficient powers cooperate in battle. Chu Xun and others are shocked by this spectacular and tragic scene. It never occurred to them that in such a large-scale battle, these powers could cooperate so precisely and skillfully. It can be imagined how cruel a war these powers have experienced and how terrible a sacrifice they have made! Those who can''t adapt to the war and cooperate with the war are either kicked out of the regular battle team and reduced to a corpse picking team that can only pick up the scraps of everyone''s life, or they die on the battlefield and can''t even find the corpse. "Don''t look down on the sea people. It''s just the beginning!" Hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, I don''t know when he returned to the battlefield and suddenly said lightly: "and who told you that without breaking the iceberg, the Haizu would not be able to attack Haijiao city?" Speaking of this, zero that dark pupil also flashed a deep awn: "calculate time, it should be almost!" "What is it?" Hearing zero''s endless words, Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment. Whoa, whoa! At this time, however, the sound of loud roar and water splash came from afar. Then, the water suddenly exploded thousands of meters away. A pair of "flying fish" with a body length of more than 3 meters, a pair of fins, but huge wings also rose from the water, and then, with a very fast speed, spread the sky, like a white cloud, shot towards the direction of haijiaocheng! "This is Variation flying fish? " Although he didn''t know much about marine life, Chu Xun once saw this special fish called "flying fish" in a TV program. Before the mutation, the shape of this kind of fish was similar to that of common carp, but most of the small fish with a body size of only 30 cm could glide for nearly one minute at a height of more than 10 meters through their wing like pectoral fins after accelerating out of the water, and the speed was extremely fast. However, the flying fish Chu Xun saw now is quite different from the flying fish he saw on the program before. Not only have their reminders increased nearly tenfold, but their winglike pectoral fins have become bigger, wider and more powerful. In this way, they can no longer only glide, but can actually fly! In addition, the power of viruses and the power of life have also led to their further evolution. In addition, their edge has evolved bone armor, sharp as a knife''s fin, which makes them become real hunters who only eat plankton! "It''s mutant flying fish. Be careful not to be bitten by their tongue, or they will be poisoned!" Looking at the variation flying fish pouring in from afar, zero, standing beside Chu Xun, squinted slightly, then took out a communication device from his bosom, and said in a deep voice: "the weapon control center listens to orders, the variation flying fish comes, the crystal nuclear energy weapons charge, and beat them down!" "Because sea water and ice break can block and weaken the power of crystal nuclear weapons, generally we only use crystal nuclear weapons to fight against flying sea people like mutant flying fish, and other times rely on the power of the powers themselves!" At the same time, Cameron on one side also smiled and explained to chuxun, "but don''t worry, the mutated flying fish, although it''s fast, has a large number of attacks and is poisonous, but its own defense is relatively fragile. It''s just too suitable for the crystal nuclear weapons to deal with them!" With the fall of Cameron''s voice, hundreds of crystal core cannons in the city wall and the city center have begun to be charged. A flash of brilliant energy is gathering on the muzzle of the crystal core gun, and a flash of electric arc is generated. In a short time, these nuclear cannons will fire, causing devastating damage to the mutated flying fish! "Until you finally use a nuclear gun!" However, just when these crystal core cannons are charged, the terror beast, which is hundreds of miles away, suddenly gives out a hoarse laugh: "human beings, you still rely too much on the power of science and technology. Now, it''s time for you to make your own decisions! " Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! And almost at the same time that this horrible giant animal gave out hoarse laughter, a large group of sea animals with huge and strange shapes, but all of a sudden with a strong flash of electric light rushed out of the water, and then in a series of sharp hoarse sounds, at the same time, a myriad of bright electric lights, converged into a very horrible electric dragon, towards the direction of Haijiao city! "Damn, it''s the mutant eels and the mutant rays!" When he saw the terror electric dragon coming from afar, Cameron''s eyes suddenly set. Then he clenched his teeth and said angrily, "stop charging the crystal nuclear weapons. They want to create energy turbulence and detonate our crystal nuclear weapons!" The power of the nuclear energy gun is great, but the limitation is also great. Especially in the process of charging, extracting crystal nuclear energy and converting it into aggressive energy, if it is interfered by strong energy at this time, the energy of crystal nuclear weapon will be disordered and out of control, and then it will explode completely! At the moment, this group of mutant eels and ray are obviously fighting this idea. Once they detonate the crystal nuclear weapons, the energy shock wave generated by the explosion of crystal nuclear weapons alone will be enough to cause huge casualties to haijiaocheng! But at this time, even Cameron and zero have nothing to do. They can easily destroy the electric dragon, but the distance between the electric dragon and Haijiao City, even if it is destroyed, the electromagnetic turbulence generated by the electric dragon is enough to cause a devastating impact on the crystal nuclear gun of Haijiao City, and even other energy systems! After all, they haven''t been in this situation at all, so they haven''t been prepared. In order to save energy, they haven''t even opened the energy shield of haijiaocheng! In the end, they underestimated the wisdom of the sea people! These crafty guys even know how to use the biggest weakness of crystal nuclear weapons! "It''s OK, let''s solve this electric Dragon - Zhang Xie, do it!" However, when Carmela and zero had no choice but to release the power, destroy the dragon and minimize the loss, Chu Xun, who had been waiting for the opportunity, finally took action! Only after a sharp drink, Chu Xun immediately jumped up and rushed towards the huge and incomparable electric dragon in the sky. In the process of forward rush, a strong black light also bloomed from him. Surrounded by the black light, Chu Xun''s body shape also began to soar. One by one, like the devil''s long wings, as well as a very long, full of barbs, and the tail with sharp end like a spear also extended from behind him. Just a blink of an eye, the handsome young man turned into a terrible devil with fierce spirit! "Hey, I''ll take this gift!" At the same time, Zhang Xie also made a funny laugh, and then turned into an electric light and rushed to the huge and incomparable electric dragon! "What do they want!" Looking at the Chu ten and Zhang Xie who took the initiative to meet the electric dragon, Cameron and others on the wall were completely stunned. The mutated ray and the mutated eel have eight levels of strength, and they are also very few high-level sea people that can release elemental strength. The power of the super dragon combined by hundreds of mutated rays and mutated eels is no less than that of the attack launched by hundreds of 8th order electric powers. Such a terrible strike, I''m afraid that any strong person below the level of heaven will be killed immediately! What are they thinking about? Don''t you want to die! Chapter 539 "The body of thunderobot, control the thunderbolt!" When Carmela and others were shocked by the crazy behavior of Chu Xun and Zhang Xie, Zhang Xie suddenly made a long cry, and then his thunder work, like a flash of lightning, directly hit the lightning dragon which is 100 meters long and as thick as a train. But to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Xie didn''t get hurt by the long Thunder Dragon after he hit it, but he completely integrated into the long Thunder Dragon like a river into the sea. At the same time, the lightning dragon, there is also a flickering all over the fuzzy figure. With the emergence of the fuzzy figure, the lightning in the long dragon also began to continuously integrate into the fuzzy figure, so that the figure became more and more shiny, more and more cohesive! With the improvement of his strength, Zhang Xie''s control over thunder and lightning has become more and more powerful. With the help of Lei Longjing, although he still can''t completely control the long thunder and lightning dragon, he can ensure that he won''t be hurt, and the energy source constantly absorbs the power from it and melts it into his own use! So this lightning dragon is a great gift to him! With the help of Lei Longjing, the speed of Zhang Xie''s devouring the power of lightning has almost reached an incredible level. Soon, the Thunder Dragon''s body size will obviously shrink a lot, at the same time, the flashing thunder light will become relatively dim! But that''s not enough! With this lightning dragon''s shooting speed, Zhang Xie can''t swallow it completely before the lightning dragon strikes zhonghaijiao city! So at this critical moment, Chu Xun also started! With a flash of black light, Chu Xun''s demonized body, up to 10 meters high, was directly intercepted in front of the Thunder Dragon. Then he joined his hands and headed for the Thunder Dragon. Boom! With a loud noise, the thunder and lightning dragon heavily hit Chu ten''s body. The force of the terrible thunder and lightning blew countless cracks on the tough exoskeleton armor of Chu ten''s body almost in an instant, and drove Chu ten to the direction of haijiaocheng. However, at this time, a strong black light suddenly escaped from the cracked exoskeleton armor of Chu ten, and completely wrapped Chu ten. This kind of strong black light seems to have an amazing phagocytic ability. Once the electric light that constantly stirs up on Chu ten''s body touches that kind of strong black light, it will be completely phagocytized by the black light. So next, the size of the Thunder Dragon also shrank at a faster speed. With the reduction of thunder and lightning dragon, the impact force of Chu ten also gradually decreased. Finally, just when the Thunder Dragon was almost within 300 meters of the Haijiao city wall, Chu Xun also relied on the power brought by the waving of the long wings behind him to block the Thunder Dragon to death, and stuck in the air. "It''s in the way!" Seeing that Chu ten day and Zhang Xizhen had stopped the Thunder Dragon together, and hadn''t even detonated it, the faces of all the people on the wall were shocked. Lightning energy can be said to be the most difficult to control and one of the most violent element energy. In addition, this is an attack launched by hundreds of mutated eels and mutated rays. It is even more powerful, so once encountering a little heterogeneous energy, it will be completely detonated. In this case, even a strong man like Cameron can only destroy or detonate it, but not suppress it. But they never thought that even Cameron can''t do things, but they were done by these two guys who look less than 20 years old! How on earth did they do it? Why is this Thunder Dragon not detonated by them, but just suppressed? What is the strange black light that can swallow up lightning? Is it not elemental power? For a while, in addition to the shock, the hearts of the people were full of doubts. "Damn, these two humans..." At this moment, it is not only the people in Cape Town who are shocked by this scene, but also the giant sea animal hundreds of miles away. It didn''t expect that the two little guys had mixed up the situation it had worked hard to set up. However, in addition to the shock, the beast also felt a little anger and fear, so the next moment, he also issued a new order: "attack those two humans, detonate the lightning power for me!" Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Although separated by hundreds of miles, the sea people still seem to be able to hear the command of this giant beast. So at the next moment, the mutated ray and the mutated eel, which are slowly passing, will gather the lightning energy in their bodies again and prepare to launch a second round of lightning attack on Chu Xun and Zhang Xie! At the same time, those mutated flying fish also speeded up their speed, shooting at Chu ten day, Zhang Xie and the Thunder Dragon! Their purpose is very simple. Even if they can''t hurt Chu Xun and Zhang Xie, they should also detonate the Thunder Dragon, complete the plan of the giant sea beast, and destroy the crystal nuclear weapons in the Haijiao city with the electromagnetic shock wave! However, it''s too late for them to launch an attack at this time! "Done!" Only in the double devouring of Chu ten and Zhang Xie, the size of the lightning dragon has shrunk by at least half at the moment, and the lightning figure transformed by Zhang Xie in the body of the light dragon has also become like the essence. Seeing the electric light and variation flying fish coming from the distance again, the huge lightning figure in Guanglong''s body suddenly spread its arms. Then, countless electric light surged out of the light and shadow''s arms and quickly occupied the whole body of Guanglong like one meridian. Then, the lightning dragon suddenly stopped moving, and then turned around in the mid air, and shot towards the gathering place of the mutant rays and the mutant eels! At the same time, Zhang Xie''s voice also sounded from the body of the Thunder Dragon: "Chu Xun, help me deal with those flying fish, try not to let them hit me, otherwise the thunder energy will be out of control and explode!" The power of thunder and lightning contained in the long Thunder Dragon is really terrible. Even if Zhang Xie''s power enables him to have a strong control over the power of thunder and lightning, and with the help of Lei Longjing, even Chu Xun has absorbed a lot of energy in the long Thunder Dragon, but at the moment, he can only barely control the long Thunder Dragon, but can''t completely control the fierce and terrible one Energy. "Yes!" The tacit understanding between Chu ten day and Zhang Xie is very deep, so after hearing Zhang Xie''s words, he hardly hesitated, so he used the ability of space blinking, cut through the void, and appeared in front of the mutated flying fish. Then he took a deep breath and shouted angrily, "ah!" Six character Daming mantra! After a year of painstaking practice in the lost magic land, the six character Daming mantra of Chu Xun entered a very amazing territory. Although he did not distract himself from practicing other mantras, the most important first and second mantras had almost been completely mastered by him, and his power had greatly increased! In addition, due to the sound wave ability of the golden cicada, as well as the increase of his strong mental power and negative emotions, the power of the six character Daming mantra has reached an unimaginable level. So the next moment, people only see a huge sound wave visible to the naked eye, just like a shock wave, surging out of front of Chu ten. Finally, in the voice of the earth shaking truth, it sweeps over the mutation flying fish who are flying fast! The power of the six character Daming mantra by Chu Xun can''t be resisted even by the strong at level 8. What''s more, these flighty variation fishes with weak body? All of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of popping sound, those mutated flying fish swept by the sound wave seem to have been hit by the sound wave weapon in science fiction movies. In an instant, under the power of sound wave resonance, they explode and break into countless small scales and meat pieces, and then mix in the blood of the fish in the sky, like rain, sprinkle on the ground. For a moment, it''s really just a moment. The originally overwhelming flying fish swarm, like a thick cloud layer, has been directly destroyed by nearly half. And those flying fish that haven''t been directly impacted by the sound wave are also affected by the power of the truth, one by one, like half dizzy, losing the ability to fly and falling from the high altitude. "By..." See this scene, has been in a state of shock Haijiao city people also finally can''t help, scolded a dirty word! Of course, they don''t want to scold chuxun, but apart from this word, they have no way to describe the shock in their hearts! One hit, just one hit, this kid almost destroyed the whole mutated flying fish school, such a terrible destructive power This boy, is he a heaven power? Chapter 540 "Ha ha, well done. Next, it''s up to me!" Seeing Chu ten day''s strike, Zhang Xie almost destroyed the mutated flying fish group. He was trying his best to control the thunderbolt dragon and couldn''t help laughing. Then the thunderbolt dragon, the driver, rushed to the place where the mutated eel and the mutated ray converged in the distance with the fastest speed! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The mutant rays and the mutant eels were born into a high-level sea race. Of course, their wisdom is not low. They are more aware of the terrorist power contained in the Thunder Dragon than anyone else. So when they saw the Thunder Dragon coming, they also sent out another neighing, and then encouraged the remaining few lightning power in their bodies to attack the Thunder Dragon. "Hahaha, nice to come!" If it is the attack of other elements, Zhang Xie will naturally give up, in order to prevent the lightning power in the lightning dragon from being detonated by other elements. But only this mutant electric eel and the mutant electric ray launched a lightning attack on Zhang Xie, but they were not afraid. After all, the mutant electric eel and the mutant electric ray are not human powers. Although they can release the terrible lightning stroke that is comparable to the full strike of the 8th level thunder power by virtue of their talent ability, once they attack with all their strength, the lightning power in their bodies will be consumed by more than half, and it is impossible for them to attack with that degree in a short time. However, with the power of thunder and lightning remaining in their bodies now, they can hardly pose any threat to Zhang Xie. Even if they are reluctantly released, they can only be assimilated by Zhang Xie! Therefore, after a long smile, Zhang Xie did not dodge, and continued to control the thunder and lightning dragon and rushed towards the sea people. Crackling! Sure enough, at the next moment, those bright lightning lights, after hitting the lightning dragon, not only didn''t detonate the lightning dragon, but also were completely absorbed by the lightning dragon in the sound of crisp arc agitation, and became a part of the power of the lightning dragon! "Hahaha, I''ll give it back to you now!" The attack speed of thunder power is at least in the top three of all powers, so it''s only a few breath time, and the Thunder Dragon has rushed to the top of the mutant electric eels and ray. At last, in Zhang Xie''s long laugh, the Thunder Dragon, like a living creature, put its long tail on the sea people who had found out that they were not right and were diving fast! At the same time, a figure flashing with lightning light shot out from the long Thunder Dragon, and then ran to the rear at an extremely fast speed, and shouted: "everyone be careful, explode!" Boom! With Zhang Xie''s loud cry, the Thunder Dragon finally plunged into the sea. Then, the whole sea area seemed to be detonated like a heavy nuclear bomb, which exploded, surging up to tens of meters, like a tsunami, which swept around. At the same time, a dazzling blue electric light also surged in the sea waves, which made the originally turbid sea area transparent. But in the sea water which was illuminated by the thunder, the sea people who were too late to leave were also swept by the terrible power of thunder and lightning, and finally were burned and killed by the electricity. Even the mutated rays and eels with their own lightning power were not spared. They suffered the most severe impact on the front. They were torn to pieces almost immediately by the force of the exploded lightning, and even a complete body could not be found. Even those Canglong aliens, far away from each other, were obviously affected by the power of the thunder and lightning in the sea, and began to twitch violently. If it''s not that their vitality is very strong, their size is huge, and their special-shaped exoskeleton armor has a strong resistance to the current, even they are hard to survive! It can be seen how terrible the power of thunder and lightning contained in the long Thunder Dragon is! Before long, the billowing waves subsided. As the waves subsided, the dense, dark corpses were floating on the sea, as if the sea had become a corpse sea. Extremely strong smell and burnt black taste, began to drift around along the salty sea breeze, disgusting! "These guys It''s terrible! " Seeing the corpse full of the whole sea, the people of Haijiao city on the wall were shocked once again. Although they also know that this attack on Zhang Xie was completely ingenious, using the lightning power of hundreds of mutant electric rays and eels. But on the battlefield, if Zhang Xie can do this, no matter whether he is clever or not, it has proved his ability and combat power! For a time, the people on the battlefield looked at them with different eyes. Especially before there are some guys who look down on these little brats, and their hearts are full of complex emotions! It turns out that these young looking guys have already left them far behind! "Damn, damn!" At the same time, the huge sea people, who are hiding in the distant sea, are also completely angry. The common sea people, such as variant swordfish and variant flying fish, don''t care if they die any more. But variant electric ray and variant electric eel are the elite power in their hands. They were going to use this power to destroy the crystal core gun, even the energy system of Haijiao City, and make Haijiao city a heavy hit. But now I didn''t expect to lose his wife and his soldiers in front of the two little ghosts. This is not only a huge loss, but also a huge shame for him! Think of here, the anger in the heart of this huge sea people also became more and more exuberant. "Ah Mongo, since your plan has failed, there is no need to continue attacking. Come back!" However, just when the huge sea people were angry and ready to do it by themselves and led their army to launch a crazy impact on Haijiao City, a cold energy suddenly came from the deep sea bottom in the far distance. At the same time, the giant sea people''s mind also sounded a cold voice: "don''t be blinded by anger. With your strength, you can''t attack Cape City, and This is not the time for a general attack! " "Yes, great king!" When I heard the cold voice in my mind, the huge sea people, like shadows, were sitting in the water. They were huge, but they could not see the specific shape. They seemed to have no anger for a moment. Then they responded gently and went to the deep sea. At the same time, the sea people, who had been aggressive and launched a crazy attack on the sea corner City, were suddenly scattered, melting into the sea water at a very fast speed and disappearing! "These sea people Why did you quit? " Seeing that the sea people retreated in an all-round way, they were ready to try their skills on the wall. The bear children who killed the four sides were stunned. They didn''t expect that the so-called invasion of the sea people would be a little bit of thunder and rain, saying that it would be scattered! They thought they had to fight! "It seems that the attack of the sea people is just a cover. Their real purpose is to destroy our crystal core gun!" However, looking at the scattered sea people, Cameron and zero actually looked at each other and saw the dignified color from each other''s eyes. Obviously, the attack of the sea people is completely premeditated, which means that behind these sea people, there must be a high-level sea people with high intelligence in command! They have to admit that the high-level sea people are really vicious and terrible, almost all their reactions, even their habit of not opening the energy shield before the full-scale war. If they were not lucky this time, Chu Xun and Zhang Xie happened to be here, blocking the Thunder Dragon and destroying the mutated rays and the mutated eels, I''m afraid that the crystal nuclear weapons in Haijiao city would have been completely annihilated and even caused great damage to Haijiao city! And now, although the plot of the high-level wisdom sea clan has been broken, since the high-level wisdom sea clan has made a move, they will not give up. Their retreat is just for the more fierce attack in the future! It seems that in the next period of time, Cape Town will not be peaceful! Chapter 541 Haizu retreats. Although I don''t know when they will come back, at least now the battle is over. However, although the battle is over, it will take a lot of time to take care of the battlefield. Soon, the corpse collecting teams made up of scattered people and the recycling teams made up of Haijiao city officials climbed down the cliff of Haijiao city through slings and began to collect the remains of those Haizu on the battlefield. Don''t look down on these broken bodies of the sea people. They are all valuable treasures! The tongs of variant lobster and variant cancer and the sword shaped jaws of variant swordfish can be used to make weapons, and their shells and hides are also excellent materials for armor and leather armor. As for the fins of the mutant flying fish, they can be used to build many special high-level equipment, which is of great value. In addition, their flesh and blood is also a tonic, used for cooking and practical purposes can improve the physical strength and power strength of the power. What''s more, as long as it''s cooked properly, this way of strengthening will not even have the side effect of nucleation strengthening. That''s why so many powerful people gather here to fight against the sea people! On the one hand, it''s for money, but the most essential reason is to strengthen yourself as much as possible! However, these things about salvaging the body have nothing to do with Chu ten and others for the time being. After the war, they were once again called to the city Lord''s Mansion by Cameron to discuss important matters. "I''m calling you here to prepare you. It may not take long for us to welcome the crazy attack of the sea people!" After letting the next people go, Cameron took a deep breath, then stared at Chu ten and others, and said: "at that time, you are only afraid of facing unprecedented high-intensity fighting!" "Where do you see that the sea people will launch a general attack?" When he heard Cameron''s words, chuxun frowned. He would like to know exactly where Camilla judged this. "You may not know that the sea people are very fertile. They can lay eggs at a time, and even produce thousands or even tens of thousands of offspring. Although a lot of offspring will die in the competition and become the food of other sea people, what can survive in the end is still not a small number! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Cameron sighed a little, and a trace of melancholy appeared on her beautiful face, saying: "what''s more, many sea people often have children once a year, more importantly, several times a year. This powerful reproduction ability makes the number of sea people who have almost no natural enemies after the change almost unimaginable. " Speaking of this, Cameron paused a little, and then his eyes became a little cold: "just as the earth population explosion caused the shortage of resources, the sea people also caused the shortage of marine resources because of the population explosion. That''s why they are so eager to set foot on land and find new resources and sites. At the same time, in order to maintain the balance of quantity, they will attack the coastal cities almost every other time. This kind of attack can almost be called suicide, because as long as they don''t break through the city, they will not retreat even if they are all killed. " "Isn''t it? Don''t those sea people quit today? " Hearing Cameron''s words, the bear boy turned his mouth a little incredulously and said. "Yes, why didn''t they quit before, but this time they did?" Following the words of the bear child, Cameron asked the crowd a question, and then asked himself: "obviously, they either encounter some kind of huge crisis, they are not strong enough, so they cherish the living force. Or they are gathering all their strength to launch a real general attack, destroying our Haijiao city at one stroke, or even occupying the whole land! " "It can''t be that the troops are not enough. If they are not enough, they won''t attack!" At Cameron''s words, chuxun''s expression became dignified, then frowned and said: "but unless the sea people have evolved the ability to breathe from the water, what''s the use of taking land? It''s as if even powerful powers can''t not breathe. Even those powerful sea people can''t stay on the ground forever, right "You''re right, but don''t forget that the sea people are also intelligent. They even know how to use the weakness of the crystal gun to set traps!" Cameron waved his hand and said, "even if such a highly intelligent race has not evolved the ability to breathe out of water, it is still possible to find a way to stay on land for a long time." "Then what shall we do next?" Chuxun is a person with a strong sense of crisis, so he is also used to thinking about the worst results first. After hearing Cameron''s words, he nodded and asked: "it''s not realistic to block the sea people''s general attack just by the strength of Cape Town, right? Do we need help from the Supreme Council? " "The Supreme Council is not reliable. Let''s contact the doctor first." Cameron nodded, then pressed twice on her desk to get in touch with longbourg. Before they could send the message, however, a hologram shot out of the desk, and then the doctor''s face appeared in the picture. "Eh? Are you all here? " Seeing that Chu ten and others were there, the doctor was obviously surprised, but he quickly reacted, and then looked serious and said, "since everyone is here, it''s just the right time. I have some news to tell you." Speaking of this, the doctor also flashed a dignified color in his eyes, saying: "important news has just come from the twin cities. Almost 60% of the fate of the magicians are divining the coming of a major crisis. At the same time, the western regions and some cities in the southern regions were attacked by a large number of mutated animals and some strange humanoid creatures. These mutated beasts and humanoid creatures have strong fighting power and are extremely cruel. Many cities have been destroyed by them! " "What?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu ten and others were also shocked. Compared with the northern region near the corpse region and the eastern region near the sea area, the western region and the southern region are relatively safe. So there are also a lot of cities there. However, due to some historical and special reasons, the relationship between these cities and the Supreme Council is not very harmonious. So although they are still subordinate to the Supreme Council in name, they have never participated in the affairs of the Supreme Council, even the survival game. At the same time, they do not need much, and it is difficult for them to get material and technical assistance from the Supreme Council. Even the cities themselves have formed an organization called the southwest alliance! However, from this point, we can see that the so-called "Southwest alliance" is powerful. Even the middle-aged man who recruited Cameron before came from the southwest alliance! However, it is such a powerful southwest alliance, but now it is in a mess caused by the sudden emergence of mutant beasts and humanoid creatures, causing heavy casualties. We can imagine how powerful and terrible these enemies are! "As far as I know, there are many powerful players in the southwest alliance. Can''t they resist those enemies and monsters?" Zero frowned and asked. "Some of the variation beasts are very special and have strong intelligence and high intelligence. The power of existence is no less than the power of heaven! " The doctor shook his head, and his face became more dignified: "but what''s more terrible is the humanoid creatures. Although they are all dressed in metal heavy Kai and have no element ability, they are extremely fast, powerful and have amazing recovery ability. In the face-to-face battle, they can also play a combat power no less than the sky''s strong!" Speaking of this, the doctor could not help but clench his teeth and said: "I have a look at the battle pictures and materials from the southwest alliance. I suspect that those strange variant beasts are probably the kalames that were made by the debris of the Atlantis civilization. As for the humanoids From the way they fight, they are similar to brother Long''s metal mimicry. " "What?" Hearing the doctor''s words, everyone was shocked again! Did the long silent Atlantis civilization come out again for wind and rain? The first time they appeared, they destroyed the civilization of Muria! The second occurrence led to the occurrence of Cataclysm and almost destroyed human civilization! Now, it''s their third time! This time, what kind of disaster will they bring?! Chapter 542 "What is a Calamari?" While everyone was shocked, the bear child asked a question. "What Atlantis civilization is good at is biotechnology, and Kalam beast, the crystallization of their biotechnology, is a very powerful biological weapon with high intelligence!" Cameron answered the bear child''s question, then turned to the doctor and said: "since the last incident, Atlantis civilization has lost its vitality, almost all the troops have been destroyed, and they have rarely heard from them in recent years. Why is it now suddenly rash?" "Not only the Atlantis civilization, but also the adherents or inheritors of the gandaya civilization and the Mesopotamian civilization have all rushed forward recently. It seems that something important is going to happen." The doctor shook his head and said: "I just want to inform you about this, and you don''t have to worry about it. After all, the strength of the southwest alliance lies there. Although these sudden mutated beasts and metal men caught the southwest alliance by surprise, it''s not easy to really threaten the Southwest alliance. What''s more, the Supreme Council is watching from behind. If the southwest alliance is really in danger, the Supreme Council will certainly send reinforcements to help. " But when he said this, the doctor''s voice suddenly became cold, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, saying: "but I will send someone to investigate this matter. If those metal people and mutated beasts are really Atlantis''s mess, hum, then I''ll follow this line, and then I''ll find these damn mess, and eradicate them completely! " "How could it be so clever?" While the doctor was talking to Carmela, chuxun frowned slightly. Why didn''t these mutated beasts and metal men appear sooner or later, but they appeared at the beginning of the sea tribe''s general attack? It''s just a coincidence? Or are they connected? Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help it. Then he took a look at Carmela and said, "Auntie, do you think this matter has anything to do with the all-round invasion of the sea people?" "The all-round invasion of the sea people?" Chu ten day didn''t press down his voice, so the doctor heard his words, immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Not long ago, we had an attack by the sea people. At first, we thought it was just the consumption tactics of the sea clan as usual. But only later did we find out that things are not as simple as we think! " When she heard the doctor''s words, Cameron gave a slight pause, and then told the doctor in detail what had happened before. "This time, even the high intelligence sea people are out?" After listening to Cameron''s words, the doctor''s expression became more dignified. God is often fair. Although the number of sea people is huge and their individual strength is strong, the sea people who really have the same high intelligence as human beings are just like the intelligent zombies, which are difficult to reproduce and rare in number. Therefore, in general, these intelligent sea people are only in the deep-sea battle and will not appear easily. In the same way, this means that once a high-level intelligent sea people show up, things will never be easy! So after pondering for a while, the doctor could not help clenching his fist and said in a cold voice: "although it is not sure whether there is a connection between the two, we must first consider the worst situation. If there is a real connection, then what happened in the southwest alliance is probably just a cover for Atlantis and the sea people to attract the attention and strength of the Supreme Council. Their real goal should be Cape Town. After all, whether it''s Atlantis or the sea people, if there''s any place they want to destroy most, I think it''s Cape Town! " "This is only the second thing. If the sea people and the Atlantis really unite, then with the technology level of the Atlantis people, I''m afraid that the sea people can really get out of the limitation of the sea and breathe out of the water. Then It''s really bad! " Hearing the doctor''s reasoning, Cameron''s expression became more and more dignified, and then said in a deep voice: "and with the strength of our Cape city now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to block the all-round attack of the sea people!" "I will inform the Supreme Council of this matter and ask for reinforcements." The doctor pondered for a moment and said: "but in my estimation, in the absence of definite evidence, the Supreme Council may not be willing to send reinforcements. After all, the southwest alliance is under attack and may need support at any time. Secondly, the Supreme Council has always been very afraid of Longge, Longbao and Haijiao city. Perhaps in their view, the destruction of Cape Town is exactly what they want it to be! " At this point, the doctor narrowed his eyes slightly, and then continued: "but you don''t have to worry, the Supreme Council doesn''t send troops, doesn''t mean other forces won''t send troops. Now the big families of the sky city and many powerful people are eager for the universal medicine. If we have to, we can also use the universal medicine as a reward to send these people to help Haijiao city! " "In the absence of intelligence support, we can only do so now!" Cameron nodded, frowned, and said, "but if the attack of the southwest alliance was caused by Atlantis to remove the Supreme Council forces, does it mean that as long as the main forces of the Supreme Council are not transferred, the sea will not launch a general attack?" Speaking of this, Cameron''s eyes also flashed a cold opportunity, and then said in a cold voice: "well, maybe we can make good use of this time between us, get ready, and then seize the opportunity to fight for the strong first, and hit the sea people unexpectedly!" "Do you mean that we will take the initiative?" Hearing Cameron''s words, all the people in the room were shocked, especially Chu Xun said directly: "it''s not right. As you said before, the sea people are powerful and numerous. Even if we take the initiative to attack, it''s hard to pose a real fatal threat to them. Instead, it''s easy for us to be trapped. At that time, if something happens to us, it will be easier for the Haizu to break through the Haijiao city! " "What I mean by active attack is not to attack the main force of the sea people, but to do another thing!" Cameron shook her head, then stared at chuxun intensely, saying: "since the sea people are mobilizing their forces to prepare for the general attack, their attention must be on the attack, and the guard of the eternal iceberg will inevitably be relaxed. So if we take advantage of the sea people''s full preparation for the attack, or are launching the attack, and send an elite force to the eternal iceberg for rescue, then the chance of saving my husband will be greatly increased. " Speaking of this, Cameron''s expression became more and more serious: "and the most important point of this plan is whether you can break through the sky before the sea people launch the general attack and have the ability to crack the eternal iceberg. As long as we can seize that opportunity and save my husband, then things will change! " "Is my future father-in-law really so strong? Can we even stop the invasion of the sea people by ourselves? " When he heard Cameron''s words, chuxun was surprised. But soon, he felt a huge pressure on his shoulder. No one knows when the sea clan will launch the general attack. If it''s lucky, it may last for a year and a half, but if it''s not lucky, it may not even last ten days and a half months. It''s not easy to break through the sky position in such a short time! However, when he saw Cameron and others, especially angel''s expectant eyes, he finally bit his teeth, then clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "I can''t guarantee it, but I will do my best!" Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes also flashed a trace of perseverance: "but at the same time, I need you to provide me with some information about the sea people. Any intelligent race will have its own gathering place and territory division. After so many years of fighting with the sea people, you can''t know nothing about the distribution and strength of the sea people, right? " "What do you want to do with the distribution map of the sea communities?" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Cameron was stunned at first, then suddenly reacted and exclaimed, "do you want to..." "Yes, the doctor said. If I want to break through the heaven position, I have to go through a high-intensity battle of life and death!" Chu ten day nodded, the eyes is absolutely Jedi said: "so, I am ready to take the initiative to attack, to find those sea clan trouble! In this way, it can consume the strength of the sea people. In addition, it can make me experience enough intensity of fighting and help me to break through the sky! " Chapter 543 "No, it''s too risky!" "Absolutely not. It''s like going to die!" "Brother, you have to think it over!" After learning about Chu Xun''s decision, everyone on the scene was shocked and stopped one after another. Everyone knows that the sea is the world of the sea people, so in general, few people dare to enter the sea actively, because in such a situation that all sides are enemies, and there is no supply, even if there is no resting place, even if the strength is no more powerful, even if it will sink into the sand and fall into the sea. What''s more, the strength of the sea people is generally strong, and even the sea people with the celestial power are not rare. Although for ethnic reasons, even if those sea people have the power of heaven position, they can''t use the energy lock of all things, but the power of terror is still beyond the power of the strong below heaven position! So in their view, Chu''s decision was almost to die! "I do hope you can break the sky as soon as possible, but I absolutely don''t want you to risk your life!" Even Cameron, who wanted to save Zhou Yulong most, shook her head and said seriously, "let''s change the way, even if we can practice with you." "I admit it''s a bit risky, but don''t worry too much. Since I have made this decision, I have a certain degree of assurance. " However, in the face of everyone''s persuasion, Chu Xun just shook his head and said with a smile: "in terms of individual combat, if I don''t speak modestly, my own strength can be called the invincible hand under the heaven position, and if I enter into the state of integration and the war force is fully open, then even those ordinary small heaven positions are not necessarily my opponents. Otherwise, asazler, the inheritor of the Darya civilization, would not have been defeated by me Speaking of this, Chu Xun smiled a little, and a little bit of self-confidence appeared on his face. He said: "if we talk about group warfare, don''t forget that I still have a million alien navies and 2000 Canglong aliens. Such a force, I think the ordinary sea ethnic group can not be my opponent at all. " "In addition, I have a panacea to recover the injury, a homologous skill to recover the energy, and even I have inherited the skill of destiny distortion to save my life at a critical moment!" In order to avoid everyone''s worry, Chu ten day one said his bottom card: "with so many bottom cards, plus the space blinking ability I have, and the speed is no less than that of the sky strong liuguanghu beetle. I think it''s OK for me to escape even if I meet an enemy I can''t help, isn''t it? " "Here..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, everyone was stunned obviously. Obviously, it was not until Chu ten put out the cards one by one that they really realized how terrible Chu ten''s strength and inside information had become! Even if we meet the sea people of Tianwei level, even Chu ten can kill them, right? "So, you don''t have to worry!" Looking at the hesitation of the crowd, Chu''s expression became serious again, and he said: "besides, I think we should be very clear about the situation now. If I don''t fight now, I may not even have the chance to fight for my life when the sea people launch the general attack! " Hearing this, everyone finally had nothing to say. Chu Xun is right. Compared with Haijiao City, the power of Haizu is undoubtedly overwhelming. If they really do anything to launch a general attack, then the destruction of Cape Town is only a matter of time! Even the fall of the whole continent is just a matter of time! So, now they can only promise Chu ten''s request! But at the same time, Chu ten also encountered a problem! That''s angel going with him! In fact, not only angel, even Chu hang and other people would go with him, but finally he refused without hesitation. After all, although Chu hang and others have strong strength, if they are in a desperate situation, they are afraid that it will be difficult to escape by their means. At that time, they may even become a burden to chuxun! Chu hang and others also know this, so they finally gave up the idea of taking action with Chu ten and prepared to stay in Haijiao city to continue their cultivation and strengthen themselves. However, Chu hang and others gave up, but Angel did not give up. Angel, who has Phoenix plume and nirvana ability, has almost three lives, and nirvana ability can turn her into fire element after death and regenerate in different places. To some extent, her survival ability is even better than chuxun! In this case, Chu can''t refuse angel who is determined to act with him! What makes him speechless is that even Cameron and the doctor did not refuse! After all, under the premise that angel''s life safety is guaranteed, they will respect angel''s own choice! So in the end, Chu can only helplessly agree to angel''s request. After all, angel said something behind her. If chuxun didn''t take her, she would go to him alone after chuxun left. In this case, how dare Chu ten not agree? ¡­¡­ Because of the climate abnormality caused by the catastrophe, the sea in the last age is totally different from the blue, calm and beautiful sea seen on the earth before Chu Xun. It is always turbulent, dark and cold, and contains endless murders. "According to the map, we should have left the security area now, and we may encounter attacks at any time, so we must be careful!" Hovering in the mid air with the power of Nian, Chu Xun looked at the billowing sea below his eyes, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to angel beside him: "if we go 300 nautical miles eastward, we should be able to reach the nearest Turtle Island. If the intelligence of Haijiao city is right, there should be many "dragon turtles" on that turtle island, and the most powerful turtle king, I''m afraid that he has the strength of Tianwei. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then told him again: "although these turtles have no long-range attack ability, low intelligence and slow action, they have amazing defense, rough skin, thick flesh and infinite strength, and the shell has a certain resilience to physical attack and elemental attack. When fighting with these guys, you must be careful not to be hurt by the rebounding element strength, let alone be close to them! " "I see. I have written down all the information!" Looking at Chu ten''s tireless and repeatedly ordered appearance, angel''s heart warmed, and then said with a smile, "didn''t my mother say that, with my current strength, as long as I don''t provoke the perennial sleeping turtle king, there will be no danger basically." "Well, you don''t have to worry. Even if the turtle King wakes up, I will deal with it." Chu ten day nodded, and then proofread the direction, ready to move on. Joo! Chirp! Chirp! However, just as he and angel were about to continue to fly towards the tortoise Island, the shrill sound of birds suddenly came from afar. Then, I saw a large group of giant seabirds, like a white cumulus cloud, sweeping towards Chu ten and angel at a very fast speed! "Damn, forget these guys!" Since Haijiao city has been fighting with Haizu all the year round, it has become a safe area within 500 nautical miles. In the absence of war, neither Haizu nor other dangerous creatures will actively approach Haijiao city. But Chu and others have left the safe area now, so they may encounter any danger at any time. And this seabird is one of them! The variation birds are collectively called the avian group. This is a very strong, large number of air overlords, all over the world, and never picky about food. Whether it''s humans, Zerg, sea people or zombies, it''s food for them. But relatively speaking, under the constraint of "chicken king", they will not take the initiative to attack human territory. But if humans enter their hunting territory, especially in the air, then these birds will never mind to taste the fresh meat. While Chu and angel only pay attention to the situation under the sea, but forget the threat in the sky. At the moment, these giant seabirds have locked them in, obviously ready to treat them as their own food! A crisis, suddenly! Chapter 544 "System, scan!" Looking at the group of giant seabirds in the distance, Chu Xun''s pupils were shrinking and his heart was moving. Then the pair of sunglasses with science fiction atmosphere appeared in front of him. Before leaving Haijiao City, Chu spent a lot of time to make the system scan and copy all the information about Haizu and seabird in Haijiao city. After all, the so-called "know yourself, know your enemy, win all battles and win all battles". He doesn''t want to be overcast by those sea people or sea birds because of intelligence problems. At the moment, the information is in use. Soon, under the scanning of the system, the corresponding data also emerged from chuxun''s mind. Pirate bird: a class 6 dangerous creature formed by the variation of "warship bird" before the cataclysm. This kind of dangerous creature has a large number, extremely fast flight speed, fierce temperament, extremely aggressive and predatory, and even takes the initiative to seize the prey of other seabirds, even the stronger seabirds are not afraid, so it is also called pirate birds. Note: the pirate bird is a kind of seabird with strong hatred and unity. Once a pirate bird is killed, the pirate birds in the whole nearby sea area will attack you endlessly. So after encountering pirate birds, we should try to avoid fighting with them and dive into the sea as soon as possible. Because the feathers of pirate birds have not evolved protective oils, they can only hunt prey in the air and on the water, but not in the water. As long as you dive underwater, you can avoid the attack of this dangerous creature! "Kiel, we''re in the sea. There''s no need to waste time on these guys!" After receiving the data scanned by the system, Chu Xun immediately made a decision. Then he grabbed angel and dived towards the sea under him! With chuxun''s strength, the number of these pirate birds, if any, could not pose any threat to him. However, these pirate birds usually only live in the sea and feed on the sea people, which is not a threat to human beings. In some ways, they can be called allies of human beings. In addition, there are not many pirate birds in the nearby waters. Once they are all alarmed, Chu Xun will waste a lot of time even if he can kill them all. So in the end, Chu Xun chose to dive into the sea to avoid war! Poop! Angel has great trust in Chu ten, so she lets Chu ten pull herself to the sea. Suddenly, accompanied by two dull sounds of water, Chu ten and angel also directly plunged into the cold water. But at the same time of diving into the sea, Chu Xun also released his own spiritual force, using the force of spiritual force to drive away the surrounding sea water, maintain a dry environment, and then take angel to dive down quickly. Joo! Chirp! Chirp! The pirate birds didn''t know. In fact, they had passed death. Seeing the two "prey" getting into the sea, these pirate birds immediately gave out a wave of angry screams, then flapped their wings, like a glider, and dived in the direction where Chu Xun and angel were. However, as stated in the data, because there is no oil protection on the feathers, these pirate birds are fierce, but they can''t get under the water to hunt like other sea birds. They can only rapidly pull up when they are about to hit the sea, and catch the thin but powerful claw towards the water, trying to catch Chu Xun and angel. But now Chu ten and angel have already dived under the water, so these pirate birds have also fished an empty one after another, and finally they have no choice but to hover over the sea area where Chu ten and angel are located, and make a sharp cry. Obviously, these pirate birds didn''t give up. They were ready to wait here until Chu Xun and angel showed up! From this aspect, we can see that their IQ is not low. At least they know that humans like chuzen and angel can''t stay in the cold water forever! "It''s really a group of haunted guys..." Due to the almost total collapse of human industry after the cataclysm, the sea water is much clearer now than before the cataclysm. So even in the water nearly 10 meters deep, Chu can still clearly see the pirate birds in the sky. Later, he sighed helplessly, turned to Angel helplessly and said: "it seems that unless these guys are killed, it will not work to go to Turtle Island from the sea!" "Well, listen to the doctor and uncle. They say that the relationship between the emperor and my father is good, so we should try to kill as few birds as possible." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel shrugged her shoulders gently and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s not far from tortoise island. We can go underwater. I also want to see the scenery under the sea!" "Then go underwater!" After glancing around, Chu ten nodded, then urged his mental strength, and led angel to continue to move in the direction of tortoise island. Compared with the rough and windy sea, the underwater environment is much quieter and more stable. And maybe it''s because chuxun and angel just got out of the security zone, so they didn''t meet any sea people along the way, so we can say everything went well. However, after nearly a hundred nautical miles, Chu Xun suddenly noticed something wrong. This sea area It''s so quiet! The sea is the place with the most species and quantity of life in the world. After the end of the world, although there are many marine organisms that can not adapt to the environment of the end of the world and become extinct, there are still a lot of marine species left. And according to the information of Haijiao City, there should be several small sea family nests nearby. But why did they not even see the shadow of half the sea people when they came here all the way? There must be something wrong with it! Think of here, Chu ten also slightly slowed down the speed, then to the side of angel remind: "Qi Er, be careful, the situation seems to be something wrong!" "Yes!" In fact, it''s needless to say that angel has found that the sea area is a bit strange and quiet. So when she heard Chu ten''s words, she nodded her head, and then she was on guard! However, when Chu Xun realized that something was wrong and was ready to leave this strange place as soon as possible, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart. It''s like he''s been watched by a lot of terrible predators! "Host, you are surrounded!" At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also sounded from chuxun''s mind. "Damn it, there''s a problem!" Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Chu Xun''s face slightly changed, and then he shouted in his heart: "system, help me find them!" "Yes, host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a strange red light flashed in his sunglasses. Later, a scanning map appeared in Chu''s mind. And beside the green dot, which represents him and angel, there are hundreds or even thousands of red dots. What''s more strange is that when he looked around, there was still dark and quiet sea water around him. Besides, there was nothing, even the shadow of the sea people could not be seen! Obviously, they are surrounded by a group of invisible sea people! However, it seems that these sea people don''t know that Chu Xun has found them, so they haven''t launched an attack yet, but they have kept a certain distance from Chu Xun. At the same time, more red dots began to converge on the map. It seems that these invisible sea clans are ready to gather more companions, and they will not attack Chu Xun and Angel until they are sure that everything is safe. What a group of sly and cautious sea killers! "What''s the matter?" And at this time, angel also found the change of Chu ten''s face, immediately clenched her little hand and asked in a voice. "We are surrounded by the sea people now, but the sea people surrounding us can be invisible, so we can''t see them!" Chuxun patted angel on the arm and said, "don''t worry, I''ll force them out now!" At this point, Chu ten''s right hand slightly waved. All of a sudden, a blood red radiance came out of his right hand, and gradually became a strange long knife with crystal as its body and bone as its handle! Tiger soul blade, out of sheath! Gollum Gollum! Maybe it''s because of the terrible killing machine contained in Chu ten day''s and Hu soul''s sabres. Almost at the moment when Chu ten day took out Hu soul''s sabres, the surrounding sea water was strangely turned up. At the same time, on the map in his mind, those red dots also speed up and surround the green dots that represent him and angel! These invisible sea people have finally started! Chapter 545 "Kiel be careful, they are coming!" Sensing the enemies from all around, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, then he clenched his sword and waved it towards the semicircle area in front of him, and shouted: "the second hate - time is hard to return!" Hum! The most powerful part of homology is that it can turn the natural place into its own home. Under the influence of homologous technique, Chu Xun''s knife not only contains his own strength, but also continuously absorbs the abundant water elements in the ocean. All of a sudden, accompanied by a buzzing sound, the blade of Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade suddenly bloomed with a cool and bright blue light. At the next moment, the blue radiance is completely condensed and formed, and then turned into a semicircle of blue knife light, cutting towards the front! Click, click, click! The blue Sabre light obviously contains extremely horrible element power. Where it passes, the sea water around the sabre light quickly begins to freeze into ice in a series of violent clicks. In a blink of an eye, the sea water in the semicircle area directly in front of Chu Xun began to freeze rapidly into a huge ice, and the ice continued to spread at an extremely fast speed, as if to freeze the whole sea area completely. The strange thing is that as the sea water in front of chuxun was frozen rapidly, the ice, which was originally transparent and clear and empty, began to appear one by one with strange shapes and light blue transparent creatures. "This is Jellyfish? Looking at the strange creature frozen by ice, huge and with more than 60 transparent tentacles, Chu Xun was shocked. the creature is as like as two peas on the earth, but its size is much larger than the jellyfish he had seen before, and it is even more frightening. At the same time, the system also completed the scanning, and introduced the information of these giant jellyfish into chuxun''s mind. Sea ghost: a terrorist creature formed by jellyfish before the cataclysm. This kind of creature not only has strong vitality and infinite power, but also has weird invisible ability, deadly and terrible poison. In addition to their large number, as well as superb hunting skills and wisdom, it has also become one of the most predators in the sea area, and is honored as the "sea ghost". The sea ghost lives in an uncertain place and likes to wander around. And because they eat a lot of food and have a ferocious nature, all the sea people are their food except the same kind. So if you find a sea area suddenly becomes extremely quiet, without any sea people''s shadow, you should be careful, because the sea ghost may have occupied this area. Note: the adult sea ghost generally has 7 levels of peak combat power, and the elite body can further have 8 levels of power. And once there was the most powerful king of sea ghost, and even had the power comparable to heaven. At the same time, the virulent, invisible ability, tenacious vitality and terrible power make them almost perfect predators. So when fighting with them, we must avoid being attacked or surrounded by them, and we must be more careful about their terrible neurotoxicity. However, due to the structure of their bodies, their speed is slow and their defense is relatively weak. Even when they enter the combat state, their stealth ability will be weakened. So, as long as we avoid being surrounded by them, their threat will be greatly reduced in the face-to-face combat. At the same time, when fighting, we should destroy their "core" as much as possible, which is their real key! "Damn, it''s such a thing!" Seeing the information in his mind, Chu Xun''s face changed a little and exclaimed: "Qi''er, this is the sea ghost. Don''t be touched by their tentacles!" Before the cataclysm, jellyfish had been one of the most terrible creatures in the world, even ranking in the top three of the world''s deadly creatures. But now this kind of creature has changed, obviously has become more terrible! He is not afraid of poison, but angel is only afraid of danger! "It''s OK. Look at my empty fire waterfall!" But Chu is also concerned about chaos, angel''s strength is not as good as him, but under the increase of Phoenix plume, his destructive power is not comparable to that of the general 8-level strong! So when Chu Xun recognized these "sea ghosts" and his face changed a little, angel had already grasped the phoenix feather like a magic wand, waved hard in the direction that was not frozen behind them, and drank softly. In a flash, a light blue flame also shot out of the Phoenix plume strangely, and then suddenly exploded, turning into a whole blue fire curtain like a waterfall, directly covering the sea area behind them. Strangely, there seems to be no temperature in this blue flame. To some extent, it has been separated from the concept of general flame. Because at this moment, even if all around is sea water, but the blue flame can still burn in the sea water, neither drying the sea water, nor being watered out by the sea water, as if the well water does not offend the river water! However, although this strange blue flame has no effect on the sea water, it has a fatal threat to the things in the sea water. At the next moment, the place covered by the blue fire curtain suddenly appeared one after another blue "fireballs". these as like as two peas, they are all like the ice ghost of Chune, but they are all covered by the strange blue flame at the moment, and they squeak, and their transparent bodies begin to dehydrate quickly under the burning of the blue flame, and finally burst into coke. For a while, those sea ghosts who rushed in the front and attacked Chu ten and angel also tasted the taste of the double sky of ice and fire. On one side, they were frozen, and on the other side, they were burned into charcoal. However, although the ghost of the sea has been killed, the eyes of Chu ten and angel are still solemn. Because with the start of the battle, the sea ghost, which was completely invisible, has also entered the battle form. In a flash, Chu Xun and angel saw one after another pale blue, almost transparent sea ghost began to emerge from the nearby waters, the number of which was almost impossible to count! It seems that they only met a large group of sea ghosts! "Damn it, so many!" Looking at the sea ghost emerging from the sea, Chu Xun''s eyes became extremely dignified. If he is alone, he can let go of everything and rush into these sea ghosts. But now there is an angel behind him, which can''t allow him to be frank! "Ten days, don''t worry about me. I have the body of fire spirit. These sea spirit toxins can''t hurt me. Fight as hard as you can, don''t let me restrain you! " Angel has fought with Chu ten side by side for so many times, of course, he knows that blindly defending is not Chu ten''s fighting style. So seeing Chu ten protect him behind him, angel also took a deep breath, then suddenly rushed to those sea ghosts! At the same time, angel''s body suddenly ignited the strange blue flame, making her whole person become a fireman in an instant! "Cherie!" Seeing angel''s attack on the sea ghost, Chu Xun was shocked and exclaimed. But then angel''s performance relieved him a little. After he became the body of fire element and untied the shackles of the body, angel''s speed was obviously greatly improved, but also became more flexible. At the moment, she is just like a smart fire spirit, moving forward and backward freely under the siege of sea ghost. The long and slender tentacles of the sea ghost, which are more than 30 meters long, are hard to catch her at all. Occasionally, one or two tentacles will intercept her, and the strange blue flame on angel will burn her instantly, which will not cause any threat to angel. As for the nerve poison on the tentacles, it is impossible to cause any damage to the angel who has incarnated the fire element! "It seems that I did protect her a little too much..." Seeing that angel was fighting against the sea ghosts with a performance far beyond her imagination, and with no failure at all, Chu Xun finally reflected that angel''s strength was far from as weak as her appearance. After all, she is also a super genius who inherits the genes of Carmela the flame queen and Zhou Yulong, the "strongest". With the help of Phoenix plume, how can her strength be low! Think of here, Chu ten''s corner of the mouth also appeared a smile, then clenched the hand tiger soul knife, jumped to the other sea ghost to kill the past! Since there is no worries, it''s time for him to kill! Chapter 546 Unlike other dangerous creatures, sea spirits are extremely sensitive to the breath of energy, and also eager for the flesh and blood of those who are strong. Because only by devouring the flesh and blood of the strong can we speed up their evolution and make them become elites, or even the king of the powerful sea ghost! Therefore, after perceiving the energy breath of angel and Chu ten, the sea spirits immediately regarded them as their prey. However, they were also afraid of the strength of Chu Xun and angel, so they didn''t attack immediately. Instead, they gathered their companions and prepared to use the quantitative advantage to devour the two men''s "prey" full of strong breath and life energy. It''s not the first time they''ve done this kind of hunting. In the past, even the high-level sea people with huge size and terrible power, under the influence of their siege and neurotoxin, would become the food they were allowed to kill. But this time, these sea ghosts suddenly found that the two "prey" in front of them were more terrible than any prey they had ever met before! A face-to-face, just a face-to-face time, they will lose a lot under the attack of Chu Xun and angel. And it''s just the beginning! "Kill!" Because the seven hatred Sabre technique needs to consume the energy of Chu Xun''s hard stored elements, he did not use the seven hatred Sabre technique in the subsequent battles except for the first one, and he fought with his own ability! With the sound of a cold drink, Chu Xun''s figure disappeared in the same place, then appeared among the sea ghosts, and hit the nearest sea ghost with a heavy fist! Bang! Suddenly, with a loud noise, the sea ghost''s prototype "trunk" with a diameter of about three meters was like a huge ball, which was directly smashed out by Chu Xun, and then hit several other sea ghosts heavily. With great power, these sea ghosts, like bowling, are knocked to the ground. At the same time, the water wave brought by the huge force when Chu Xun wielded his fist also formed a terrible surge, which severely impacted the sea ghosts and drove them further! "Eh?" However, although the sea ghosts were blown around with one blow, Chu Xun frowned instead. Because he was surprised to find that under the resistance of the sea, his power of punching was obviously weakened. What''s more, he just hit the sea ghost with his fist, which is like hitting a piece of slippery jelly. The strength of his fist has been unloaded by more than 90% again. Otherwise, the blow will not only blow the sea ghost away, but also blow it to pieces! It seems that this sea killer, which is mutated from jellyfish, has a strong resistance to physical attacks! It''s no wonder that such a group of creatures can become the most dangerous creatures in the sea, even the high-level sea people whose size and strength far exceed them sometimes become their food! He was hit by the "prey" of Chu ten, which made the sea ghost, one of the sea overlords, completely angry. All of a sudden, those sea ghosts who had just been blown away by Chu Xun waved their umbrella shaped tentacles, which were almost ten times the length of their bodies, and surrounded them in the direction where Chu Xun was! "You can''t use your fist, or it''s just a waste of your strength!" Seeing that even the sea ghost who had been hit by his fist directly before was not dead, but was shaking and rushing towards him again, Chu Xun also slightly frowned, then clenched the tiger soul knife, and cut to the sea ghost who rushed in the front! After a period of familiarity and experiment, Chu Xun found that as long as he did not use the spirit of the tiger blade when he was in the state of combination, the fierce spirit and evil spirit in the spirit of the Tiger Blade could not affect him, so he can use the spirit of the tiger blade at ease now! And he also wants to know whether it''s true that tiger soul Sabre can increase its power through killing! Poop! The blade of tiger spirit is the most fierce weapon in the world. Although the power of the blade has been greatly reduced after the silence of endless years, the blade''s sharpness has not been reduced at all. All of a sudden, there was a slight tearing sound. The crystal blood blade of the tiger soul Sabre was like a sharp blade cutting through jelly, directly cutting the sea ghost at the front! But it''s strange that, almost at the same time that the spirit of the sea is cut into two parts by the spirit of the Tiger Blade, a visible bloodshot also condenses from the body of the spirit of the Tiger Blade, and then integrates into the handle like a spine. In an instant, Chu Xun, who was holding the hilt tightly, felt a strange force full of vitality, which integrated into his body along the hilt, and made him feel refreshed. Obviously, this blade can not only devour the enemy''s blood essence, but also transform this part of blood essence into pure life force and integrate into the user''s body! However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. When Chu Xun felt that the life force was integrated into his body and made his body more energetic, he also felt that the white tiger''s fierce spirit in the tiger soul Sabre seemed to be nourishing and stronger, and the blood evil spirit emanating from the sabre body also became more intense. Therefore, Chu ten day is also equal to is faced with a multiple choice question now! That is to continue killing with the spirit of the tiger sword to improve their strength, but at the same time, it will also improve the power of the spirit of the tiger sword and the fierce spirit of the white tiger? Or stop using the spirit of the tiger sword, to avoid being controlled by the fierce spirit of the white tiger one day. The incarnation only knows to kill, and there is no emotion in the sword devil? "Well, the most important thing now is to break through the sky position as soon as possible and fight!" In a moment, Chu Xun had already made a decision. Then, with his eyes fixed, he almost clenched the spirit of the tiger knife and chopped off towards the second sea ghost! Although the fierce spirit of the white tiger is strong, under the suppression of the six character Daming mantra and his strong spiritual force, even if the fierce spirit of the white tiger is nourished, it should not be able to really control him in a short time. Moreover, if he can use the life force fed back by the spirit of the tiger blade to strengthen his strength, break the barrier of heaven position early and advance to heaven position, then the white tiger and fierce soul will be more difficult to control him! What''s more, Haizu may launch an all-round invasion at any time. If he can''t advance to heaven and rescue Zhou Yulong before that, then things will be terrible! Similarly, as long as Zhou Yulong is saved and the heaven position task is completed, he will get a chance to draw a directional lottery. At that time, he only needs to exchange something that can be used to suppress the evil spirits and negative emotions, then everything can be solved! Poop poop poop! In front of the sharp crystal blade, the vulnerable body of the sea ghost is vulnerable. What''s more, it has the terrible effect of devouring blood essence and destroying spirit. So even if Chu ten day''s knife didn''t split the "core" of the sea ghost''s body in the center, the tiger soul knife could still help him kill the sea ghost. Therefore, with the sound of dull tears, more and more corpses of the sea ghost around Chu ten become. If it wasn''t for the sea ghost''s blood to be transparent, I''m afraid that the whole sea area has been dyed red and incarnated into the sea of blood. At the same time, as more and more sea ghosts were killed by Chu Xun, the life force fed back from the tiger soul Sabre became stronger and stronger. In this continuous feedback of life force, Chu Xun can clearly feel that his body has begun to strengthen again, and at the same time, it seems that a wonderful transformation is still taking place! That feeling, as if there is a strange power, is constantly making up for some of the inadequacies in your body, so that you become more perfect, the control of the body has become more accurate! Chu Xun has a kind of intuition. If one day, he can make this "perfect" to the extreme, then that day is likely to be the day when he breaks through heaven! But at the same time of feeling stronger, Chu Xun can also feel that the white tiger fierce soul in the tiger soul Sabre is becoming stronger and more active. At the same time, the blood color and evil spirit emanating from the blade has almost become the essence. When the blade is waved away, it seems to bring the blood light of the waves, which is extremely shocking. Moreover, the power of the tiger soul Sabre also increases with the enhancement of the white tiger''s fierce spirit and blood color and evil spirit. The sea ghost, which could only be killed in two sections, needs to be cut off. Now, as long as a part of its body is cut off, its vitality and blood will be completely drained by the tiger soul sabre, and finally it will become a little shriveled and broken body, floating in the sea water. "Danger!" However, when Chu Xun was killing all directions in the sea ghost group with a tiger soul knife, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. "Ah!" At the same time, a scream came from afar! Angel! Chapter 547 "Angel!" Hearing the familiar scream from not far behind, Chu Xun''s face changed dramatically, his heart tightened, and then turned to look at the voice. But to his surprise, there was nothing there except the remains of some sea ghosts. Even angel was not there, but he turned into a blue fireman and fought with those sea ghosts far away! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this strange scene, Chu Xun was stunned. Angel is OK. Where did that call come from? Is it his delusion? Or for other reasons Poof poof! However, when Chu Xun was slightly stunned by the strange scream, his sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly became more intense. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt a tight body, as if he was entangled in something. Then, a series of stabbing pain also came from his entangled waist, legs and chest, as if something very sharp had penetrated his skin! "What?" Feeling the stabbing pain and great strength from his body, Chu ten''s face changed greatly. Later, the sea water in front of him also rippled, and in the rippled sea water, a giant sea ghost with a body size of at least twice that of other sea ghosts gradually emerged. At this moment, it is the giant sea ghost, whose arms are as thick as those of an adult, and whose tentacles are covered with long and thin barbs, that binds him to death and pierces his skin and flesh. After the initial stabbing pain, Chu Xun also obviously felt that the place where he was stabbed by the tentacle started to burn like a fire, and it became more and more painful. Obviously, this giant sea ghost''s neurotoxin is working! Indeed, it''s one of the most terrible creatures in the ocean. It''s so poisonous that even Chu Xun with acid blood can''t resist it completely! "Sea ghost elite?" Soon, Chu''s face became more ugly. It seems that these sea ghost elites have not only greatly improved their strength and body shape, but also their stealth ability is much stronger than ordinary sea ghost! "Damn it, I can''t earn it!" Feeling the sharp pain from all over, Chu tried to break away from the entanglement of the tentacles. But it doesn''t work. The nearly transparent light blue tentacles are not only strong and powerful, but also as elastic as rubber. When the hands and feet are directly tied, no matter how Chu Xun struggles, he can''t break these tentacles. It''s no wonder that these sea ghosts will become one of the most terrible predators in the ocean because of their invisible ability, deadly poison and tough and powerful tentacles! If you change to an ordinary level 8 power, you will die if you are entangled by the sea ghost elite? Hiss! Hiss! However, chuxun is not an ordinary level 8 power! Although the tentacles of the sea spirit elite are extremely tough, their resistance to strong acid is obviously not so strong. Soon, a burst of blue smoke also sounded from those tentacles wrapped around Chu ten''s body. At the same time, it can be clearly seen that the nearly transparent tentacles of the sea ghost elite are also rapidly festering under the erosion of Chu ten''s reddish blood. Not only that, but also some sour blood, under the control of Chu Xun, is spreading along these tentacles towards the body trunk of the sea ghost elite! Play poison? These sea ghosts can''t play chuxun! Hiss! Hiss! Chu Xun''s blood contains extremely terrible acidity and toxicity. With the gradual spread of these blood in the sea ghost elite, Chu Xun can clearly see that the reddish blood began to devour and assimilate the transparent blood and viscera of the sea ghost elite as if it had its own life, and then turned into more poisonous blood. In just a few seconds, the light red blood, originally just a wisp of blood, almost occupied most of the elite body of the sea ghost. At the same time, countless small plague corpses began to be born from the reddish blood, gradually filling the transparent body of the sea ghost. At a glance, it looks like a plastic bag full of maggots, which is extremely disgusting! "Pa!" At the next moment, the "plastic bag" filled with pestilence corpses exploded with a light sound, and countless pestilence corpses poured out of it. However, the plague corpses are obviously useless in this sea area. The small ones, which have just appeared, are swept away by the waves, and finally float up along the buoyancy of the sea. They can''t pose a threat to other enemies as they do on land. In fact, it''s not only the plague corpse, but also the sour blood of chuxun. Unless he comes to the door like the ghost elite of the sea, it is almost impossible for him to use the method of acid blood to fight in the sea. Otherwise, when acid blood comes out, it is estimated that it will be desalinated by the sea soon, and there will be no egg to use. Therefore, when fighting under the sea, there is a certain restraint to the fighting capacity of Chu Xun! "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" However, just as chuxun had just killed the sea ghost elite, angel''s scream came to chuxun''s ear again. And strangely, the scream is not only one, but three, and it comes from three directions! If you heard it wrong before, you can''t hear it wrong three times in a row? Thinking of this, Chu suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of angel again. However, she is still fighting against the sea ghosts. Although she has one enemy and many enemies, she still seems to be able to deal with the fire element''s fast body method and part of her immunity to physical attacks. She has no danger at all! Gollum Gollum Gollum! At the same time, the sea water around Chu ten also had a slight rolling again, at the same time, a very small light noise also approached him from around Chu ten. This movement is very small, if not carefully observed, I''m afraid I won''t even notice it. But this time, Chu Xun was already on guard, so when he felt something approaching, his eyes also slightly coagulated, and then without hesitation, he clenched the spirit of the tiger knife and chopped away in the direction of the change! Poof poof! All of a sudden, with a strong flash of blood like knife light, a few continuous soft sounds also came into Chu ten''s ear. In the light of the sound, several pieces of transparent tentacle debris slowly floated in the water. At the same time, not far away, several sea spirit elites with the same huge body shape gradually show their body shape! "Damn it, you guys are playing tricks!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun finally responded, and then couldn''t help cursing: "there is no such important intelligence, the intelligence collection ability of Haijiao city is too bad!" Obviously, the call he heard before was not from angel, but one of the abilities of these sea ghost elites. But if it wasn''t for the sound that distracted his attention and made his mind vibrate, with his perception ability, the sea ghost elite could not have wrapped him up unconsciously! Thinking of this, Chu Xun was shocked by the strange onomatopoeic ability of the sea ghost elite, but also angry at the lack of information in Haijiao city. It''s thanks to him. I''m afraid he''ll be dead if I change to someone else! However, Chu Xun didn''t think of the power of the sea ghost elite, even if he was inadvertently, he was almost defeated. So, how can other people escape the hunting of the sea ghost elite? It is because almost all the people who meet the sea ghost elite are dead, so there is no detailed information about the sea ghost elite in the intelligence! Gollum Gollum Gollum! Chu ten cut off the tentacles, forced out the body shape, the sea ghost elite also gave up the means of assassination, and then in the tumbling of the sea, swept their large number, tough and powerful tentacles towards Chu ten! Obviously, these guys have great wisdom. After seeing the death of their former companion, they took back their stings one after another, only relying on the ability of tentacles to entangle with Chu ten. And the direction of their winding is the limbs and head of Chu Xun. It''s obvious that they are going to split Chu Xun into five parts! Every sea spirit elite has more than 60 tentacles, and at the moment, there are at least five sea spirit elite who are attacking Chu ten. So in a flash, Chu ten can see that hundreds of thick tentacles, like a python, come to him from all directions! Chapter 548 "Damn, these ghosts are really hard to deal with!" Looking at the transparent tentacles shooting from all directions, Chu''s face also showed a trace of dignified color. The sea spirit elite body is the most difficult level 8 creature he has ever met, especially their dense tentacles, which are almost invincible. And once these tentacles are entangled, it''s not easy to break free. If it''s on land, there are some ways for him to solve these tentacles. Whether it''s the six character Daming mantra or the plague acid blood, it has a strong killing power for the group target. But now he is on the bottom of the sea, not only the power of acid blood and pestilence is restrained, but also the power of six character Daming mantra is greatly reduced due to the blocking of the sea. So, it''s hard for ordinary people to survive in the sea area. They are restrained too much! Fortunately, he has other ways to deal with these sea ghost elites! Hum! The next moment, just as those tentacles were about to seal Chu''s retreat completely, a strong black light suddenly surged out of front of him, and then quickly turned into an eight winged giant with a height of more than 10 meters, covered with black exoskeleton armor. Demonization! Roar! As soon as the demonized body appeared, Chu Xun immediately let out a dull roar, then the eight wings behind him waved violently to drain the water, pushing him to take the initiative to shoot at those tentacles! Poop! All of a sudden, with two muffled rings, the two tentacles in the front were directly cut off by Chu Xun''s sharp claws. At the same time, the eight ferocious tentacles of the demonized body also burst out, entangled with those tentacles of the sea spirit elite body, and tore them up crazily. After the demonization of Chu, its sharp long wings and irregular long tail were swinging, cutting and beating the transparent tentacles. Under the influence of the terrible power of demonization, many tentacles were torn into pieces and floated in the sea. However, the number of those tentacles is too much. Although the demonized body has torn many tentacles, there are still more tentacles that can be found in the body of the demonized body, and then they are shackled to death. Roar! However, these tentacles can threaten Chu Xun''s body, which is weak in strength and constitution, but they can''t threaten the demonized body which has exceeded the level 8 limit in strength and defense. I saw those tentacles twining on the demonized body of Chu Xun, just like some rubber bands twining on a black steel ingot. No matter how hard they tried and how they entangled, they could not destroy the tough exoskeleton armor on the demonized body at all! At the same time, the demonization of Chu Xun seems to be enraged. All of a sudden, accompanied by a wild roar, the demonized body began to wave its two claws and struggled wildly. Under the action of the mantis gene, Chu Xun''s demonized calves and the exoskeleton armor at the edge of his arms are full of sharp barbs. At the moment, under the crazy struggle of demonization, those transparent tentacles twining on the arms and legs of demonization were cut off completely by these sharp barbs under the fierce friction just like being sawed by a chainsaw. In the blink of an eye, demonization will be free again. Although there is no rational wisdom in demonization, the hunting instinct is extremely powerful. Aware of the fact that only destroying these tentacles is impossible to threaten the sea ghost elite, he immediately reacts, reaches out for a grasp, directly grabs several tentacles, and tugs them back. At the same time, the tentacles on its body also cling to those transparent tentacles and pull back! The power of the sea spirit elite is really great, but no matter how big it is, it can''t surpass the power of demonization. Soon, a sea spirit elite was pulled to the front by it. At the moment, the sea spirit elite body also obviously sensed the dread of demonization, and began to struggle frantically, and waved those powerful tentacles to constantly beat the demonization of Chu Xun. However, the exoskeleton armor on the demonized body is so tough that no matter how they beat it, they can''t defeat it completely. At most, they can only break some cracks. Under the action of cockroach gene, these cracks will soon be completely restored, as if they have not been injured at all! Roar! At last, the demonized body roared, then waved its sharp claws like wolverine, and stabbed the round body of the sea ghost elite. All of a sudden, with a dull sound, the body of the sea spirit elite body hardly played any role in resistance, and was pierced by the claws of the demonized body. At the same time, the long tail of the demonized body also came, penetrating the body of the sea spirit elite body! Obviously, although this creature has strong resistance to ordinary blunt force attack or fist attack, it is slightly vulnerable to sharp claw or weapon attack! Poop! After piercing the body of the sea spirit elite, the demonized body roared again, and then the claws and tail forced at the same time, which tore the sea spirit elite completely. Obviously, the death of this sea spirit elite didn''t satisfy his desire to kill, so he will do the same next moment, seize the tentacle of another sea spirit elite, and pull it up crazily. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" The death of his companion obviously stimulated the sea spirit elite. Aware that they are likely to repeat their mistakes, the sea spirit elite also began to struggle crazily after the tragic death, and imitated the voice of angel and Chu ten, and screamed. It is strange that the sea ghost elite seems to have some strange ability. Obviously, it screams, but the screams are heard in other places. If you change into a person with unknown background, you will be cheated in a moment! What a sly and terrible predator! But it''s a pity that what he met this time was a more terrible and irrational killer. So no matter how lifelike the sound it imitates, how miserable, the demonized body still has no movement, but continues to wave claws and long tail to tear up the sea ghost elite body completely! On the other side, several other sea spirit elites, after seeing the terrible power of the demonization of Chu ten''s body, turned their direction and launched an attack on Chu ten''s body. "Ah, persimmons are only soft ones!" Looking at several sea ghost elites who gave up demonization and attacked themselves, Chu Xun could not help scolding them, and then his body moved slightly and disappeared in place. At the next moment, his figure appears behind one of the sea ghost elites, and then he wields a tiger soul knife to kill the sea ghost elites! After swallowing the blood essence of many sea ghosts, the power of the tiger soul blade has become more terrible. At this moment, under Chu Xun''s full swing, the sharp crystal blade is like cutting tofu, cutting the body of the sea ghost elite body, and cutting it in two! Suddenly, a lot of blood emerged from the tiger soul sword, and along the hilt into Chu ten''s body, making his spirit a vibration! These sea ghost elites didn''t seem to think that Chu Xun''s counterattack would be so terrible. In a blink of an eye, they lost three companions. This not only makes them angry, but also makes them afraid. Able to evolve into elites, these big guys are not only smarter than their peers, but also experience more battles. So it wasn''t until Chu Xun and demonization split up to kill and inflict heavy damage on them that they really realized that these enemies were not prey, but predators more powerful and terrible than them, just like the super sea clan with celestial power! So the next moment, the remaining sea spirit elites also stopped attacking, and quickly fled to the distance. And as they run away, their bodies gradually sink into the sea, becoming extremely difficult to detect. Now even the sea ghost elites have withdrawn, and other sea ghosts naturally dare not love to fight. They turn around one after another. Like the sea ghost elites, they hide in the sea and run away in the distance at the same time! Soon, the sea ghost group, which was full of people around, was like a lost dog, leaving quickly and disappeared. This is also one of the difficulties in fighting with the sea people in the sea. These guys are more adaptable to the sea area than human beings. Even if they escape, they can escape so fast that people can''t pursue them. "Why did you quit?" Seeing all the sea ghosts retreating, angel, who was in the middle of the battle, was slightly stunned. After incarnating the fire element, the sea ghost has an instinctive aversion to her, so those elite bodies did not come to her, who was "obviously not delicious", for trouble, but focused all their fire on Chu Xun. In addition, her previous fight was also very devoted and intense, so she did not pay attention to the situation of chuxun for a while. "If you can''t fight, run away. Oh, these guys are smart!" Looking at the direction of the sea ghost''s escape, Chu Xun gently shook his head, then turned to angel and asked, "are you ok?" "It''s OK, I said, that kind of thing can''t hurt me!" Looking at Chu Xun''s concern, angel smiled a little and then came back from the fire element. At the same time, a set of fire light also condenses from her and turns into a set of red combat clothes. This is a high-level combat suit specially made for angel by Longbao weapons seeking master. This kind of combat suit is not only very strong in defense, but also can be integrated into angel''s body when she is transformed into the body of fire element. When she is transformed back, it will come together again, so as not to let her experience the embarrassment of no clothes. "I know you''re good!" Looking at angel''s proud look, Chu ten smiled a little, shaved her white nose, and said: "but this is just the beginning. In the next days, we may encounter more fierce battles at any time. Are you sure you want to continue?" "Of course!" Angel looked confident and said, "I won''t hold you back. Let''s go. Turtle Island is not far from here." After many postwar experiences of life and death, angel has matured and self-confident. Although she is still kind, she is no longer the timid little girl she used to be! "Well, tortoise island is not far from here." Look at Angel Chapter 549 Chu ten and sea ghost battle place is not far from the destination of turtle island, so before long, they have been close to the area of turtle island. Boom boom! However, before they saw the tortoise Island, a series of dull roars suddenly came from under the water. At the same time, some transparent and broken corpses, along with the roar and the undercurrent, rushed to their side. "Is this the wreckage of the sea ghost?" Looking at the broken and transparent limbs, chuxun and angel''s faces showed surprise at the same time. The infighting among the sea people is very common, and even most of them are fed by other sea people. But the sea ghost is one of the most terrible killers in the sea area. Even though the sea ghost has been severely damaged by them before, its strength cannot be underestimated. So, what is it that is fighting these sea ghosts? "Be careful. Go and have a look!" Later, Chu Xun and angel looked at each other, then they accelerated their speed and swam towards the direction of the roar and debris. Boom boom boom! With the continuous progress of Chu Xun and angel, the dull roar became more and more intensive. At the same time, there were more and more remains of the sea ghost in the sea. But to their surprise, there was only the remains of sea ghost in the sea water, but no bodies of other creatures, which means that what happened in front was not a fierce battle, but a one-sided massacre! This immediately made them more curious and nervous. What is it that can kill the sea ghost? But soon Chu and angel knew the answer. In the sea not far ahead of them, the sea ghost is fighting with a group of ferocious and terrifying giant tortoises. "Tortoise?" Looking at these huge, ferocious and terrifying turtles, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. It turns out to be these big guys. No wonder the sea ghost will eat shrivel in front of them! The Dragon turtle is a giant sea turtle. The size of the tortoise is very large, and the diameter of the adult tortoise''s back armor is at least 15 meters, almost the size of a basketball court. In addition, the tortoise is also one of the organisms with the most severe variation in the eschatology. In order to adapt to the cruel environment of the end of the world, they not only become extremely large in size and stronger in back armor, but also full of sharp bone spines on the back armor. In addition, the limbs and mouth of the Dragon Tortoise have changed to be similar to those of the crocodile tortoise before the end of the world! The claws and beaks that can tear the gold and iron, the almost indestructible back armor and spikes, the amazing vitality, and the longer tail that is thicker and full of bone spines over there make the Dragon Tortoise undoubtedly one of the most powerful creatures in the sea tribe. Again, it''s one of the biggest headaches in Cape Town. If it wasn''t for these guys, their fertility would be greatly reduced and their number would not be large, and they usually like to sleep, I''m afraid that Haijiao city would have been broken by them! After all, their huge size, terrible defense and strength have almost turned them into natural siege weapons. If we let them close and collide crazily, even the ice cliff made of ice crystal ore in Haijiao city will not last long! This is also the reason why Chu Xun chose Turtle Island at the first stop. First, these turtles are the most suitable targets for him to hone himself. Second, they are also preparations for the future war between the two ethnic groups and weaken the strength of some sea ethnic groups! At this moment, these unlucky sea ghosts apparently broke into the hunting area of turtle island, and then were stared at by these turtles. Although the sea ghost is a killer in the sea, there is no way to deal with the sea overlord, such as the Dragon turtle. Their terrible stings can''t penetrate the thick shell and leathery skin of the tortoise at all, and their proud strength and tentacles are so vulnerable in front of the tortoise''s crustacean full of barbs, sharp claws and teeth, and terrorist forces. So these sea ghosts are almost in the state of being slaughtered now. Even the sea ghost elite is not an opponent in the face of the ordinary adult tortoises with level 8 peak strength. Their tentacles, even entangled in the tortoise, will be completely torn up and useless. "How powerful!" Looking at the sea ghost, who was torn apart by no resistance, angel''s face also showed surprise and tension. After all, their purpose this time can be these tortoises. Seeing the nearly unexplained defense and strength of the tortoise, angel still feels a little nervous and uneasy even though she is very confident in herself and Chu ten. "It''s really powerful!" Chu ten is the same, he lightly nodded, and then said in a low voice: "let''s not start. After these turtles kill the sea ghost, we will follow them to the turtle island. Otherwise, if we fight with them in the ocean, we will be the only losers! " "Yes!" As for Chu Xun''s words, angel deeply agreed. Although the "fire of the sky and the dark" he understood after the 8th level advanced can ignore all external environments, directly burn the target body, and even play its due combat power in the ocean, but the water element in the ocean is too rich to suppress her fire power, so she is not willing to fight in the sea. Later, Chu and angel kept a distance and watched the unilateral massacre from afar. Soon, they found that the hunting intelligence of these turtles was not low, at least the number of them at a disadvantage knew how to use their huge size to form a ring, and surrounded all the sea ghosts, so that they could not escape. Ten minutes, less than ten minutes, hundreds of sea ghosts were completely destroyed by less than one tenth of their tortoises. The main body of all sea ghosts is swallowed by turtles, and only those tentacles containing highly toxic and poisonous stings are left in the sea at will, which fluctuates with the turning of the sea. "These tentacles are good things!" Thinking of the poison that even he could hardly resist before, Chu Xun pondered a little, and then began to quietly open his own independent world and put away the tentacles of the sea ghost elite. He may not have much use for it, but it''s priceless for others. Especially for the shadow powers like Chu hang, if you put the venom of the sea ghost elite on his soul killing sting, then Chu hang will definitely become the most terrible assassin among them! On! After hunting hundreds of sea ghosts, the tortoise group, which had almost no damage, roared with satisfaction, then fluttered its huge hands and feet and swam towards the direction of the turtle island. "Follow up!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and angel looked at each other, and then followed the tortoises carefully, diving towards the tortoise island. According to the data of haijiaocheng, guidao is an island formed after the cataclysm due to the drastic geological changes. The area of tortoise island is not very large, only a few tens of square kilometers. However, due to the living of dragon turtles, hundreds of nautical miles around the island are marked as absolute forbidden areas by Cape Town. No one is allowed to get close to the island except those who are strong in the sky. The tortoise is a kind of lazy creature with a strong concept of territory, so as long as other creatures are close to their hunting area and found by them, they will immediately attack and never die. This can be seen from the fate of those sea ghosts. After slaughtering the sea ghost and having a good meal, these tortoises climbed onto the turtle island one after another, then lay on the ground in twos and threes, receiving the sunlight, and then fell into a deep sleep. This is a very sleepy creature, as long as they are full and no one is alarmed, they can even sleep for several years. "All right, get ready for action!" After most of the turtles had fallen asleep, angel and chuxun quietly left the water and came to the turtle island. Looking at the turtle lying on the ground in twos and threes, chuxun squinted slightly, then a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I also want to know who is the loser and who is the winner when prehistoric creatures with the strongest defense meet those creatures with the strongest defense after the end of the ages!" Later, Chu Xun waved and opened the door of his private world! On! Ang! Ang! Boom! Boom! Boom! At the next moment, with the roar and roar, a creature larger than the tortoise came out of the transmission gate and attacked the tortoises! Dinosaur alien Corps - Attack! Chapter 550 According to the information Chu Xun got from Haijiao City, there is likely to be a king of tortoises at the level of heaven on this turtle island. Therefore, before determining the enemy''s reality, Chu Xun did not dare to hold up a large one, and directly summoned his own dinosaur alien army. On! Ang! Ang! The appearance of dinosaur''s abnormity immediately shocked these sleeping tortoises. All of a sudden, with the same high roar, the tortoises also climbed up from the ground, and then walked with heavy steps, like a giant black tank, towards the direction of the dinosaur alien. Boom boom boom! In a flash, the triangle shaped and Overlord shaped people who came out of the transmission gate collided with these tortoises and fought with each other. The tortoise is worthy of being called the most defensive class 8 sea people. Although they are not as big as Tyrannosaurus and trigonometry, their strength and defense are not inferior at all. I saw that with a series of fierce roar, those triangle shaped and Overlord shaped were blocked by these tortoises almost at the first time. Later, these three giant creatures also fell into a fierce battle. The strength of the tortoise is really strong, even after the heteromorphic gene enhanced trigonomorphic and Tyrannosaurus heteromorphic, in front of them also completely do not have any advantage. After biting on these turtles, it''s like biting a super hedgehog. Though sharp teeth bit several big holes in the turtle''s back armor, they didn''t bite through it completely. At the same time, their mouth was also pierced into a sieve by the sharp thorns on the back of the turtle, which is almost transparent and acidic Blood surged out, sprinkled on the body of the tortoise, making light noises and emitting white smoke. However, although the acid blood has a certain corrosiveness to the tortoise shell, the speed of corrosion is too slow. For the tortoise with thick shell, there is no harm to them in a short time! In addition to the tyrant alien, the triangle alien also in front of the turtle does not take much advantage. The heavy shells on these turtles obviously have a strong defense, even resilience, against physical attacks. After they hit the tortoise, their sharp and huge horns hit an indestructible shield, making the earth shaking sound of metal impact and sparking countless sparks. However, after the loud roar, the triangle shaped shapes were shocked by a terrible reaction force for several steps. At the same time, the end of the solid long horn also broke a lot. On the other hand, there are several blood holes in the body of the Dragon Tortoise, and a stream of turtle blood gushes out. But compared with the huge body of the Dragon turtle, this fist sized wound is just itching! "It''s so powerful. No wonder my future mother-in-law asked me to find a way to kill these turtles first!" Looking at the tortoise who has been fighting against the tyrant and the triangle, Chu Xun squints his eyes slightly, then nods to angel on the other side, saying: "Qi''er, let''s do it, too!" He didn''t forget the purpose of this time. He came here to hone himself. At this time, naturally, he should also start! In order to avoid being attacked by the tortoise king at any time, Chu Xun was very careful during the battle, and even called out the demonization of his body, just in case. After all, even if the Dragon tortoise king does it, the demonized body with stronger breath is more likely to be its first target. No matter how terrible the Dragon tortoise king has, he can''t in a short moment cause a fatal threat to the demonization of the ability to inherit the sound wave golden cicada''s "golden cicada detaches its shell"! Roar! As soon as the demonized body appeared, it gave out a roar of anger, then rushed to a dragon turtle and hit it with a fist. Boom! All of a sudden, with a loud roar, the huge body of the Dragon Turtle was directly blasted into the ground, forming a huge pit under the bombardment of the terrorist force of demonization. At the same time, however, the demonized body seemed to be shocked by some kind of force. The body suddenly stumbled, and the armor of the exoskeleton on the right fist cracked inch by inch, seeping blood from the gap. Demonized and separated, even hurt! Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. But what''s more surprising is that at the next moment, the tortoise who was driven into the soil by the demonization was not dead, and struggled out of the soil with a loud roar, and then the body was slightly shaken. The huge long tail was like a long stick made of steel, which swept on the demonization body. Boom! The strength of the tortoise was really terrible. Even the demonized part of the body stumbled a little. At the same time, the body was blown out of several blood holes by the bone barb on the long tail of the tortoise. Roar! Not only didn''t kill the tortoise, but also was injured by the tortoise, which completely inspired the evil spirit of demonization. Later, I saw him roar again, and then both fists hit at the same time, smashing on the back of the Dragon Tortoise, which had been smashed into a hollow, blood flowing. Boom! There were two loud noises again. This time, the Turtle was hit even worse. The shell on the back almost completely collapsed. Even the flesh and blood turned into meat sauce. However, this guy''s vitality is really tenacious. He didn''t even die like this. He also tried to launch a counterattack and tear Chu Xun''s demonized body. However, Chu Xun''s demonized split body obviously won''t give the Dragon Tortoise such a chance. Just then, the demonized split body suddenly inserted his hands into the broken back of the Dragon Tortoise, and then violently tore them with all his strength. Suddenly, with a dull tearing sound, the tortoise was split into two parts by demonization. At last, he grabbed the carcass of the tortoise and smashed it on the other tortoise. Boom! Being hit hard, the tortoise was obviously stunned, and the whole body sank into the ground. And just when he was ready to get out of the ground and launch an attack, Chu Xun''s demonized body had already rushed to him, and then his hands waved at the same time, directly grasped the head of the Dragon turtle, and made a strong twist. Click! At the next moment, I saw that the neck of the tortoise was directly broken by the demonization, accompanied by a clear sound of broken bones. And the tortoise, after a shudder, lay powerless on the ground. Obviously, after just fighting, demonization has already known that the thick armor on the back of these tortoises is not easy to provoke! However, the tortoise is not vegetarian. After two tortoises were killed by the demonization, seven or eight tortoises close to the demonization also swarmed in succession and launched an impact on the demonization. And the intelligence of these guys is not low. After seeing that the devil split twisted the turtle''s neck and put it to death, the other turtles knew how to sneak their heads into the shell when they attacked the devil split. This time, even the demonized body was hit in a hurry. It was hit by the long tail of several turtles, or directly hit with the back armor. There were countless cracks on the body and blood flowed. "Ma Dan, these sea people are so much stronger than the creatures on the land!" Seeing that even the demonized body was injured by the Dragon Tortoise one after another, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of surprise. Then he jumped up, rushed to the demonized body, waved the spirit of the tiger knife, and fought with the Dragon Tortoise together with the demonized body. Poop! The sword of the tiger spirit is worthy of being the first fierce soldier in ancient times. Although the tortoise shell is almost indestructible, it still can''t resist the edge of the sword of the tiger spirit. When the sword goes down, the blood color turns, and the thick shell is directly split into a huge gap. But Chu ten days is not the fit state now, so the tiger soul knife is still only the ordinary size. If this knife is cut on human beings, it will certainly be fatal. But when it is cut on the tortoise, it can only leave a gap. It can''t really penetrate the tortoise shell and threaten the key points of the tortoise! "Damn, the knife is too small!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day also immediately frowned. It seems that unless you enter the combination state or use the seven hate Sabre method, the threat of the tiger soul Sabre to the giant creatures is limited in normal circumstances! Buzz! However, when Chu felt a little sorry and was going to find another way to kill the tortoises, the tiger soul sword suddenly trembled slightly. At the same time, the blood color and evil spirit on the tiger soul sabre, like blood, suddenly coagulated gradually and became as if it were essence! Chapter 551 After killing the ghosts of the sea with the sword, Chu Xun can clearly feel that the sword has changed a lot. This kind of change is not only in power, but also a kind of "spirituality". Because Chu Xun found that the more creatures he killed with the sword, the closer it became to him. In other words, it was more "psychic". He had no idea whether this kind of spirituality was good or bad. But at least at this moment, this spirituality has helped him a lot! Because just when he cut into the tortoise shell with one knife, he found that he could not hurt the tortoise body, and was secretly distressed, a stronger desire was suddenly transmitted from the spirit of the tiger knife. It''s like, this knife wants to kill the tortoise more than him! because only kill the Dragon turtle, it can get the essence of Qi and blood that contains strong energy of life, so that it can regain its strength. Therefore, under the stimulation of this desire, the blood color and evil spirit on the tiger soul Sabre quickly coagulated together, and finally turned into a sharp edge like substance. Along the blade of the tiger soul sabre, it stabbed the blood under the turtle''s shell and disappeared without trace. "This is?" Looking at the bloody evil spirit that disappeared from the blade, Chu ten suddenly appeared a little surprised. On! However, at this time, the tortoise seemed to bear some severe pain, and suddenly made a painful roar, and then the body turned, whipping the long tail towards Chu ten day smashed over! "Shit!" The power of the long tail bombardment of the tortoise can''t even resist the demonization of Chu ten, let alone the relatively fragile body of Chu ten. So seeing the long tail of the tortoise coming, Chu Xun was also shocked. He could not think of the place where the spirit of the tiger was. He immediately moved and left the place. Boom! At last, Chu ten reacted quickly. Almost when he left the place, the tortoise was huge and strong. Like the long tail of steel pouring, it fell from the sky. At last, it hit Chu ten''s original place, making a loud roar, smashing the whole ground to pieces! "Nine fire combo!" Seeing that Chu ten day was almost hurt by the Dragon turtle, angel''s face was cold, and then he waved the Phoenix plume and shouted at the Dragon turtle. In an instant, huge fireballs emerged from angel''s face one after another, and shot at the tortoise with great speed. In the process of shooting, these fireballs also collided one by one from the back to the front. Every time the fireball collides and blends, it will double the size and speed of the fireball. When the nine fireballs are all integrated, the fireball has been like a hot sun, blooming golden brilliance, and finally hit the Dragon turtle heavily. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, with the continuous roar, the huge body of the Dragon Turtle was completely engulfed by the fire. But strangely, at the same time, there are many flames reflecting from the huge body of the Dragon turtle, just like the sunlight reflected by the mirror, shooting in the direction of angel! "Element bounce?" Seeing this, angel frowned slightly, then waved her right hand. All of a sudden, the flames from the shooting disappeared. How can the fire power that bounces back threaten her with fire spirit? On! The Dragon Tortoise''s defense and vitality are really strong and abnormal. Even if he bears the strong blow of angel''s phoenix feather increase, he still hasn''t died. With a roar, the tortoise covered with flames climbed up again and rushed to Chu ten, who was not far away. Poop! However, just a few steps out, the tortoise abruptly stopped. At the same time, a muffled sound suddenly started from its head. At the next moment, Chu ten and angel were surprised to see that a bright red light like a sharp edge suddenly broke the turtle''s head, which had been burned by the fire and cracked and blackened, and rose to the sky! But even more bizarre is still behind. The blood color brilliance seems to have some kind of strange attraction. After breaking the dragon''s skull and rising to the sky, a large number of blood of the Dragon Tortoise came out and rose to the sky behind it, and finally fully integrated into the blood color brilliance. It makes the brilliance more intense, and even sends out a strong smell of blood! Boom! At the same time, the Dragon Tortoise, whose head was broken, whose blood was lost, and who was severely damaged by angel, finally fell heavily on the ground, without any sound. "This?" Chu Xun didn''t care about the fall of the Dragon turtle. At the moment, he focused all his attention on the bloody light in the sky that day, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. He felt the unique cold and evil spirit of the tiger soul Sabre from the blood brilliance! Buzz! When Chu Xun was surprised, the sword in his hand vibrated again and made a buzz. Then, I saw that the blood color and brilliance came down directly from the sky as if they were summoned by some kind of call, and then they fell into the crystal body of the tiger soul sabre. With the integration of the blood color brilliance, the blood color evil spirit like the essence permeated the body of the tiger soul Sabre again. At the same time, a pure life force, along with the hilt of the tiger soul knife, was introduced into the body of Chu ten. "Interesting?" Looking at the tiger soul sabre, which became more full of blood and evil spirit, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of surprise. obviously, before that bloody spirit did not disappear, but by some way into the tortoise body, and constantly absorb its essence of life, until the Dragon Turtle was hit hard, this bloody spirit only gave the Dragon turtle a fatal blow, and returned the tiger''s knife with the essence of dragon turtle''s life. It seems that this is also one of the abilities of HUPO Dao. However, due to the silence of HUPO Dao for a long time, this ability has also been sealed. It was not until he used the sword to kill many sea ghosts and provided the blood essence recovery power for the sword that this ability was unsealed! "I wonder how powerful you were at your peak!" Think of here, Chu ten day can''t help but feel a trace of emotion slightly. The true power of HUPO Dao is not only that, but the fierce soldier''s counter attack is too great. Although he can suppress it now, no one knows what the final result will be if he continues to strengthen it! But now is not the time to hesitate so much. There are a lot of tortoises on the island, and the king of tortoises hasn''t appeared, so we should be careful! Later, Chu took a deep breath and continued to fight with the tortoises. It has to be said that fighting is indeed one of the best ways to improve his strength. In the fierce battle with the tortoise, although Chu Xun was injured by the tortoise several times, and even was almost seriously injured once, it is dangerous. But also, in the fierce battle, his control over the body and various abilities is constantly improving. In addition, the strength of life drawn back from the dragon and tortoise by the spirit of the tiger blade was added, which also made him stronger in the Vietnam War, and even made him feel that he wanted to gather all his abilities together and make a breakthrough. Obviously, as long as he goes through more wars and absorbs more blood essence, he will be able to complete his own "field", communicate the power of heaven and earth, and advance to heaven! With the passage of time, the war on tortoise island has become more and more fierce. The tortoise is a kind of creature with a very heavy concept of territory, so even though they have realized the strength of the enemy, they did not give up the tortoise Island, but chose to fight with Chu ten and others. And in their fight back, Chu ten''s Dinosaur alien also appeared a lot of damage. Even with the defense and vitality of the overlord and the triangle, they can''t resist the long tail bombardment, the claws and teeth biting, and the crazy impact of the tortoise, so casualties are also a matter of course. But Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to these casualties. First, the number of dragon turtles fell far more than that of dinosaur aliens. Second, he captured several turtles alive as much as he could. He was going to find an opportunity to let alien queens parasitize them and see if he could produce some new species of powerful aliens! And for Chu ten, the most important thing now is not these tortoises, but the legendary tortoise king! Although it''s not sure whether the king of tortoises at the level of heaven exists or not, he dare not be careless. Otherwise, he will pay a heavy price at that time! Boom - boom - boom! Click! Click! While Chu Xun was fighting with the tortoise and was wary of the appearance of the king of the tortoise, the roar suddenly sounded, and then the whole island vibrated violently. At the same time, a violent and terrible pressure also suddenly appeared on Chu ten and others. It''s as if some fierce beast that has been sleeping for a long time has finally come to life! Chapter 552 Boom! With the advent of that amazing pressure, the vibration of the whole tortoise island has become more intense. At the same time, Chu ten and others were shocked to find that a big mountain in the middle of tortoise island had collapsed! No! It''s not a mountain collapse, it''s a mountain move! Until now, Chu and angel found that the source of the roar and vibration of the island was the mountain. But in the fierce roar and the earth trembling, the tawny mountain began to move slowly. Boom! At first, the mountain moved very slowly, and it didn''t look much different from an ordinary mountain. However, with the movement of the mountain, the soil, rocks, trees and vegetation on the mountain have collapsed and scattered, and countless variation birds living on the mountain have also been alarmed and scattered. At the same time, with the collapse of the soil and rock, under the mountain stone, as if it were pure steel, the thick shell with the luster of black metal was gradually appearing in the eyes of Chu ten and angel! "No?" Looking at the "big mountain" that gradually shakes off the soil, rocks and vegetation, revealing the heavy metal crustacean, Chu Xun and angel''s faces also suddenly showed an unbelievable expression! Is this "big mountain" the legendary dragon turtle king? How can it be so big! On! When Chu Xun and angel were completely shocked by the scene in front of them, a huge crocodile like dragon, with thick scales on its surface, a huge crocodile mouth, and a terrifying head full of sharp fangs, suddenly stretched out from one end of the mountain, then roared to the sky, deafening! Obviously, Chu Xun and angel are not wrong. This is the legendary dragon turtle king! "Shit, how can I do this?" Looking at the Dragon tortoise king who gradually shakes off all the encumbrances and shows his ferocious appearance, the shock on Chu''s face gradually changes to dignified. There is no doubt that the tortoise king is the largest creature he has ever seen. In other words, this guy can hardly use the word "biology" to describe. After all, it''s impossible for any creature to have a back armor more than 1000 meters in diameter, right? If you add the head, limbs, and the huge long tail full of bone spines, then the body length of the Dragon King is even more than 1500 meters. In addition, the guy''s body height is almost 500 meters, which is equivalent to a hundred story building. Can such a giant animal be described as a creature? Even the largest Canglong alien under Chu ten''s command is less than one tenth of this guy! On! Maybe it was just waking up from a deep sleep that made the king''s response seem a little slow. After another roar, it slowly turned its huge and incomparable head, a pair of red pupils like crocodiles, and began to sweep towards the direction of Chu ten and others! After seeing the carcasses of the tortoises everywhere, the bloody pupils of the king of the tortoises were obviously shrunk, and then a strong human killing machine emerged from his eyes! On! At the next moment, the king of the Dragon Tortoise made a roar that shook the heaven and the earth. Then he took a heavy step, like a moving mountain, with a loud roar, and rushed towards the direction where Chu Xun and angel were! "First!" The body shape and strength of the Dragon tortoise king are far beyond Chu ten''s expectation. Looking at this frightening momentum, Chu ten''s face changes again, and then he shouts to angel and backs up! This kind of monster, absolutely can''t force the enemy! At the same time, Chu can''t help cursing the intelligence system of Haijiao city again. Such a big turtle, Cape Town actually has no information, so the people who collect information are eating shit? However, Chu Xun didn''t know that except for diving into the deep sea and hunting every few years, the king of tortoises was dormant on the turtle island at other times. And because the king of Dragon Tortoise has a strong earth element power after he has been promoted to heaven, the earth element power will automatically converge to it when he is dormant and sleeping, and finally form earth and rocks to cover it. This is the reason why Chu ten day saw the Dragon turtle King break through the mountain! In this case, I dare not go deep into Longgui island at all, but the intelligence team that can only check intelligence at low altitude. How can I collect the information of Longgui king? They can infer the existence of the Dragon turtle king, which is very good! Boom boom boom! To Chu''s surprise, the king of the Dragon Tortoise had a surprising speed that was totally inconsistent with its huge size. Almost at the same time of Chu ten and angel''s rapid retreat, the Dragon tortoise king was accelerating constantly, and finally turned into a dark streamer that could destroy everything. With a loud roar, he came back at the same speed as angel and Chu ten! After all, it''s a giant beast in the sky. Even the tortoise, who is not famous for its speed, can''t be underestimated for its speed after being promoted to the sky! "Damn it, so fast?" Looking at the Dragon turtle king who came from a mountain, Chu ten''s face changed again, then he jumped up and shouted to angel, "Qi''er, get off the ground, don''t fight hard!" At the same time, he also made use of his spiritual power to rise up in the air and quickly left the ground with the help of the strength of his body. Angel also knows that it''s just like seeking death for a giant animal like the Dragon turtle king. So next moment, she will turn into the body of fire element again and rise to the sky! On! Seeing Chu Xun and angel rising to the sky, the black streamer, which was transformed by the king of the tortoise and was enough to destroy everything, finally stopped in the fierce roar. The huge body plowed the ground into a huge and incomparable valley. Later, the tortoise king also raised his head and roared at Chu ten and angel who were flying to the sky! "Fortunately, it can''t fly!" Seeing that the king of the Dragon Tortoise stopped pursuing, angel, who turned into a fiery man, was obviously relieved. At the same time, he said angrily, "this information is too unreliable. I think this king of the Dragon Tortoise is even more terrible than that azazler, and their mother has no information!" "If you want to complain about something later, you''d better find a way out of the difficulty first." However, hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun shook his head, then frowned and stared at the giant tortoise king who was on the ground like a mountain. There was a dignified color in his eyes: "I always feel This guy is not so easy to deal with! " "No, it''s so big. Can it fly?" Looking at chuxun''s dignified appearance, angel unconsciously shivered and said incredulously. "I don''t know..." Chu Xuan shook his head, and it''s reasonable to say that the tortoise king weighs tens of thousands of tons, or even hundreds of thousands of tons. He has no wings, and he doesn''t see any long-range attack ability. He shouldn''t threaten them who are in high altitude. But why is his sense of crisis getting stronger and stronger? Think of here, Chu ten day eyebrow also more wrinkly tighter, then say to Angel: "no matter, in case, we still open a little distance with it first!" After that, Chu ten and angel are going to fly a little further to avoid being hurt by the Dragon turtle king! On! However, when Chu ten and angel were about to leave, the Dragon tortoise king stared at Chu ten and angel''s blood red eyes, but suddenly flashed a faint yellow light. Then, the big guy looked up again and let out a crazy roar! Buzz! Boom! With the roar of the Dragon King, a flash of earthy yellow light also erupted from its dark iron body. At the same time, the land around it has cracked, burst, and finally turned into countless pieces of earth, rock, floating up curiously. "Withdraw!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s sense of crisis became more intense. As soon as his face changed, he was ready to leave immediately. However, before he could get further away, the yellow glow of the Dragon turtle king was like a halo shock wave, which broke out at an incredible speed with its huge body as the center and spread around. In the place where the earthy yellow halo passed, those variation birds who were shocked by the king of the tortoise and flying around seemed to lose their ability to fly, fell down one after another and fell to the ground severely. No air?! Seeing the birds falling in a strange way, chuxun and angel''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly, and then they turned around to escape here! But at this time, the yellow halo had swept over them, and then covered them! In a flash, Chu Xun found that his suspension ability derived from mental power had completely failed, and then his body sank, together with the angel around him, at a very fast speed, falling towards the ground! They can''t fly! Chapter 553 "Ah!" Suddenly lost the ability to fly, angel and chuxun together quickly fell to the ground, at the same time, angel also can''t help a scream. Because when she fell, she also saw that the giant tortoise king jumped up again and turned into a huge black streamer, rushing towards them with a loud roar and strong wind pressure like a hurricane! "Damn it, what the hell is going on!" At the same time, Chu Xun was full of shock. He can clearly feel that his mental power is not limited, and even can still be converted into the power of thinking, but strangely, the power of thinking can no longer make his body float up, so he can only let his body continue to fall down. What''s worse, the tortoise king is getting closer to them. If they can''t change the situation, they are likely to be hit by the Dragon King while landing! Think of here, Chu ten pupil slightly a shrink, then turn head to say to Angel: "Qi Er, take care of oneself, I come to stop this big guy!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also takes a deep breath, then look in the eyes a fierce, burst out a voice: "Zhe - well!" Oh! Well! With the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, the voice of the earth shaking truth also surged out. At the same time, a sound wave visible to the naked eye also had a strong momentum, like a shock wave, which hit the Dragon turtle King severely! However, the terrible sound wave that can easily destroy an ordinary level 8 dangerous creature, after hitting the giant body of the Dragon turtle king, it did not cause any damage to the Dragon turtle king, just like the spring wind blowing on his face. However, some of the rocks and broken wood beside the Dragon turtle King were affected by the sound wave. They burst into powder and scattered with the wind! However, although the sound wave is not very useful, the spiritual power contained in the six character Daming mantra has barely exerted a little effect. At the next moment, the giant body of the Dragon tortoise king obviously stumbled, and his speed decreased a lot. Roar! Although the Dragon tortoise king only stumbled for a while, he soon recovered, but that was the moment, which created opportunities for Chu Xun and demonization to separate themselves. At the next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, the demonized part who had been waiting for the opportunity finally sprang up, turned into a black streamer, rushed to the king''s side, and finally kicked his legs to the ground, so the whole person jumped directly to the king''s body, and firmly grasped the huge black spike on the turtle''s shell, and fixed himself. At the same time, the falling Chu ten day also turned into a golden streamer, suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he was on the back of the Dragon turtle king! Obviously, he and demonization think the same way, is to use the giant body, but short limbs weakness, from the back of the king to find flaws! The strongest is often the weakest! "Drink!" "Roar!" At the next moment, with two roars almost at the same time, the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand and the heavy fist of demonizing his body, Qi Qi also bombarded the tortoise king''s tortoise shell, which had a metallic luster and was full of thick barbs! As long as he breaks the tortoise shell of the Dragon King, Chu Xun can destroy the Dragon King from the inside just like he used to deal with the four boas! Bang! Pong! Pong! However, no matter Chu ten or demonization, they all underestimated the Dragon turtle King''s defense. The Dragon Tortoise is almost invincible at level 8. Even the destructive power of demonizing the body can''t kill it. Now, the Dragon turtle king has been promoted to the heaven position, and has understood the power of earth elements, and has used the power of earth elements to strengthen himself all the year round. This kind of defense is very difficult to be broken even by the powerful ones of the same level, let alone the eight levels of Chu ten and demonization? So the next moment, with the sound of the metal roar, the magic claws were directly shot by the black tortoise shell of the Dragon turtle king. At the same time, there were countless cracks on the fists, and a little acid blood penetrated. As for the tortoise king''s shell, but only left a few shallow traces, almost intact! While Chu''s side was better, it was not helpful. Even the sharp blade can''t penetrate the tortoise king''s shell completely at the moment, only leaving a deep scar on it. At the same time, the huge anti earthquake force shocked Chu Xun''s hands holding the knife, and the mouth of the tiger broke and blood flowed! "I can''t even break the defense!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face also suddenly appeared to be unbelievable. He knew that the Dragon turtle King''s defense must be strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Such strength, I''m afraid that even the assazler I met at the beginning is not necessarily his opponent! "Roar!" There is no such complicated emotion as Chu Xun''s and demonizing his body. For him, if he can''t destroy the target with one punch, then he can fight again. So when Chu Xun was shocked, the devil split body had roared again, wielded two fists, and hit the tortoise shell of the king for the second time. Bang! Pong! There were two loud noises again, and the magic split fists were thrown away again. At the same time, more acid blood also drips from its wounded fists, sprinkles on the tortoise shell of the king of the Dragon Tortoise, makes light noises and emits white smoke! "You can only use acid blood to break the defense, and then deal with this guy!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes were fixed, then he waved his right hand and directly patted his palm to a sharp bone spur on the dark tortoise shell. Driven by the huge force, the sharp bone stab pierced the palm of Chu ten''s hand in an instant, and a large amount of acid blood rushed out, and began to erode the tortoise shell of the Dragon tortoise king along the scar cut by Chu ten with the spirit of the tiger knife. Roar! Roar! Roar! On! Ang! Ang! At the same time, many overlord aliens and triangle aliens in the battlefield also sensed the crisis of Chu ten. After the roar, they jumped up one after another, and finally gathered together, like a black torrent, launched an impact on the Dragon turtle! "The fire is burning!" On the other side, angel fell to the ground. However, as she is now incarnated as the fire element, falling to the ground did not cause her any damage. Seeing that Chu Xun and demonization have been fighting with the Dragon tortoise king, angel''s face also shows a trace of worry. Then he holds the Phoenix plume, gathers the power of the flame, and drinks loudly! Boom! At the next moment, the earth around the Dragon tortoise king also exploded, a stream of ground fire magma spewed out, and finally turned into a red fire dragon composed of magma and fire, rushing towards the Dragon tortoise king with violent high temperature! Boom boom boom! Finally, in the fierce roar, the Dragon tortoise king was also attacked by Chu ten, demonization, alien corps and angel. However, the next scene, but almost despair! Only saw that huge incomparable, the length also has at least two or three hundred meters long giant Yan long, after bumps in the Dragon tortoise king''s body, unexpectedly nearly instantaneously was hit by the Dragon tortoise king''s terror strength positively. At the same time, the fierce explosion caused by the destruction of Yanlong did not pose any threat to the Dragon King, just to make its shell a little darker! On the other side, those triangle shaped and Overlord shaped people with amazing momentum are just like mud puppets in front of bear children. They have almost no resistance, so they are completely crushed by the turtle king whose body size is more than ten times of them, and turned into the remains of the ground. A large number of acid flesh and blood, even the ground completely melted, into a muddy and corrosive pit, the king of the tortoise to sink in. Under the corrosion of acid flesh and blood, the big pit became bigger and bigger, and the tortoise king also gradually sank, as if to completely fall into it. However, before Chu ten day showed a little joy, the Dragon turtle King flashed a yellow glow again. Then, the huge pit corroded by acid flesh solidified instantly. At the same time, the tortoise king also stepped up his limbs and climbed out of the pit again! Fearsome strength, defense and body shape, coupled with the powerful soil element ability, the Dragon turtle king has almost become an invincible existence! "It seems that we can only bleed!" However, Chu can only bite his teeth and choose the stupidest way to consume the king. However, he underestimated the dread of the Dragon turtle king. Just when he was hurting himself constantly and using acid blood to gradually corrode the tortoise king''s shell, the tortoise king seemed to find something, and then his head suddenly stretched out. The original short head suddenly became like a python, and turned back to Chu ten on its back and bit it! "Shit!" Looking at the swallowing of the Dragon tortoise king, which is full of sharp mouths, Chu Xun suddenly couldn''t help his face changed and scolded! This guy, isn''t there any shortboard? Chapter 554 It is no exaggeration to say that the king of dragon and tortoise is definitely the strongest enemy in the history of Chu ten days if we leave aside the special ability of the vital energy lock of everything! He had never thought that there would be creatures in the world with such terrible defenses and almost no short boards or defects! However, Chu Xun has experienced so many fierce battles and deadly battles, so even in the face of such a terrible enemy as the Dragon tortoise king, Chu Xun does not fear or shrink at all, but his head becomes more awake! "If the shell doesn''t break, try your head!" The attack speed of the head of the Dragon tortoise king is very fast, even faster than the sweeping speed of the long tail of the Dragon tortoise king. However, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the dynamic vision of the praying mantis gene. So soon, Chu Xun saw the attack track of the Dragon turtle King''s head, at the same time, an idea came up in his heart! When he was on earth, he had seen how other people killed the king in the food market. Those people are trying to find a way to get the head out of the king, and then cut off the head, which is just a little bit to empty the flesh and blood of the king, as a delicacy. Now, since the tortoise king has put his head out on his own initiative, if he doesn''t cut a knife, I''m sorry for the "kindness" of the tortoise king! So, almost at the moment when the Dragon turtle King''s mouth was about to swallow Chu ten, Chu ten''s body also bloomed a bright golden light, and then disappeared in an instant. Boom! The next moment, the giant mouth of the Dragon turtle king also bited on his shell, making a loud roar. At the same time, Chu Xun''s figure appeared behind the head of the Dragon turtle king. Then he took a deep breath, clenched the Tiger Blade with both hands, cut it down and shouted: "the fourth hate is unpredictable!" Buzz! Among the seven hatred Sabre techniques, the fourth hatred, which is triggered by the energy of the Jin system, is undoubtedly the most cutting-edge and the most powerful way to break armour. At this moment, with the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a dazzling golden light also surged out of the crystal blade of the tiger soul blade. However, different from the last time when "human mind is unpredictable", this time, those bright golden lights did not split into countless golden blade split attacks, but gathered together and turned into a huge and sharp golden blade, which was just like the essence. Following the action of Chu Xun''s sword swing, it was slashed on the head of the Dragon turtle king! Bang! A loud noise, shaking the sky! Poof! At the next moment, Chu Xun felt that an irresistible and terrible force had spread to his body along the blade of the tiger soul sword, and then directly shocked him out. The huge vibration force even damaged his internal organs and bones. He couldn''t help bursting out a mouthful of blood and spraying it on the head of the Dragon turtle king. On! At the same time, the tortoise king finally made the first scream from the beginning of the war to now! At this moment, there is a deep cut in the head of the Dragon tortoise king. A lot of blood is gushing out from it. Strangely, there was a little golden light in the huge and deep knife mark. In addition to a little Sutra, the wound at the same time makes a little proud noise, emitting white smoke. With the white smoke rising, the red flesh on the head of the Dragon turtle King began to turn black! "Damn it!" A blink appeared directly in the distance. Chu Xun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the wound on the head of the Dragon tortoise king. Instead, his eyes became more dignified. This wound seems ferocious, but actually it only cuts the flesh and blood on the head of the Dragon turtle king, but it does not cause any damage to the skull under the flesh and blood! Obviously, the skull of the Dragon King is much harder than its shell! But now the good news is that his acid blood has begun to erode the flesh and blood of the Dragon turtle king. At the same time, the gold power contained in that knife is also preventing the healing of the Dragon turtle King''s wound. In addition, even the bloody Sabre of the tiger soul Sabre went into the wound of the Dragon tortoise king. However, whether these means can really threaten the king of the Dragon Tortoise, which is not even sure about chuxun! After all, this guy What a pervert! On! At the same time, the Dragon tortoise king who was injured by Chu Xun was also in a rage. For many years, it has not been injured for many years since it was promoted to the heaven position. Even those high-level sea people will retreat three points when they meet it. Today, however, it has been injured by only one human. It''s a shame! Shame! What''s more, we don''t know what hand or foot has been moved. Even with its powerful recovery ability, we can''t recover the wound on the top of our head. On the contrary, we still feel that the wound is getting worse. It''s not fatal, but it makes it more angry! It must crush this human! So the next moment, the tortoise king roared again, took a heavy step, and rushed to Chu ten day! "This guy is too fast. If he keeps dodging with blink, his mental strength will be exhausted sooner or later!" Looking at the Dragon tortoise king, Chu Xun flashes to the distance with his blinking ability again. But the next moment, the tortoise king immediately changed direction and rushed to him again. Chu ten days know, with the strength of the Dragon tortoise king Tianwei creature, if you fight attrition war, it''s absolutely you who suffer the loss. So the next moment, his eyes also slightly coagulated, and then turned to angel who was looking for opportunities in the distance and shouted: "Qi''er, look for opportunities, destroy its eyes!" Since he can''t defeat the enemy or fight attrition, he can only think of ways to weaken the Dragon turtle King''s combat power step by step! First of all, vision! As long as you lose your eyesight, the battle power of the Dragon turtle king will surely drop a lot! "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel''s eyes brightened, then nodded, clenched phoenix feather, gathered fire elements again, looking for opportunities and preparing to attack! At the same time, the figure of Chu ten disappeared in front of the Dragon tortoise king again, and then appeared directly in front of the Dragon tortoise king''s head. He was ready to stab the Dragon tortoise king''s eyes with a knife! Whew! However, before Chu ten''s sword swing was finished, a blood light suddenly came! Under the effect of "bullet time", the blood light became slower and slower in Chu ten''s eyes, and finally appeared completely! This is the tongue of the Dragon turtle king! this guy as like as two peas, has been developed with the snake snake''s letter, and it has tiny barbs on it. At the same time, the forked snake letter is also very flexible. It can be imagined that if you are entangled by this snake letter, you must die in the turtle''s belly! So the next moment, Chu ten also activated the blink ability again, disappeared without a trace, and the snake letter that came from the shooting also rolled into a void! "Burst Yan - piercing arrow!" However, because of the Chu ten''s containment, which attracted the attention of the Dragon turtle king, angel finally found the opportunity. The next moment, I saw two sounds of cold drink, two flames also burst out in front of angel, and then turned into two huge fire arrows, shooting at the angry eyes of the Dragon turtle king at an extremely fast speed! Different from the previous nine fire chain bombs, this huge flame arrow exploded continuously while shooting. Every time an explosion occurs, the speed and size of the arrow will be multiplied. After several violent explosions, the original flame arrow, which was more than three meters in diameter, is now the same size as the ordinary arrow, but the power contained in it is more terrible. At the same time, the speed has become extremely amazing, almost just a blink of an eye, and it appears in front of the eyes of the Dragon turtle king! "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, chuxun and angel''s eyes lit up at the same time. The eyes are the most vulnerable place for most creatures. Even a terror creature like the Dragon turtle king, once hit in the eyes with all his strength by angel, it will never come to an end! However, it turns out that Chu and angel underestimated the king''s response and ability! I saw that just when the two fire arrows had flown to the front of the Dragon turtle king and were about to pierce his huge pupil, the guy closed his eyes directly! Boom! At the next moment, the two fire arrows also hit the king''s eyelids and exploded. The fierce explosion made the Dragon King''s eyes covered with flames. "Broken?" At this moment, chuxun and angel are very nervous. If they can''t blind the Dragon turtle king like this, they just don''t know how to take this big guy! Chapter 555 Ang! In the tense eyes of Chu Xun and angel, the Dragon tortoise king roared again, and then his head swung violently to disperse the flame covering his eyes. However, to Chu and angel''s disappointment, the Dragon turtle King actually blocked this move. Although the eyelid is a little burnt black, but it is not damaged. As for the pupil after the eyelid, it is impossible to break it! "Damn it, this monster!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun could not help cursing. But soon he found something wrong. First of all, it was the voice of the Dragon tortoise king. Although it was full of anger, it was also obviously painful. In addition, the tortoise king didn''t attack at the moment, but stopped at the same place, even his eyelids were still shaking, not opened, and there was a little tear like liquid flowing down the corner of his eyes! "No, this guy is not blind, but he must be hurt!" Aware of these details, Chu Xun immediately responded and exclaimed. Angel''s killing moves increased by Phoenix plume are very powerful. Even if they are not as powerful as the real heaven position, they will not be far apart. In addition, she hit the Dragon turtle king in the eye. So even if there is eyelid protection, the high temperature and impact are enough to hurt the pupils behind the eyelid! No wonder the king didn''t open his eyes. He can''t open them now! "Good chance, angel, cooperate with me to destroy its eyes!" So, the next moment, Chu ten day also yelled out again, jumped up, held the tiger soul knife tightly, rushed to the king of the tortoise, thrust the blade hard on the ground, and roared: "the sixth hate - death is hard!" Boom! With the sound of Chu ten day''s anger and the sound of Hu soul''s knife inserted on the ground, the whole earth began to shake like an earthquake. At the same time, a huge ground seam began to appear and expand with the vibration of the ground. Among the crevices, there is a rolling red magma rushing out! "This Ground fires? " Seeing this, angel suddenly reflected. At the beginning, when he was lost in the unreal realm, did he not borrow the ground fire melting slurry caused by the sixth hate "death is also hard to settle" to break the vines condensed by the fifth hate "life is loveless"? It seems that Chu Xun had no mood at that time, but his memory was not affected, so he still remembered that scene! At this moment, what Chu ten asked him to do was just like what she did that day. She used Chu ten''s power to give the strongest attack! Thinking of this, angel''s eyes brightened, then waved the Phoenix plume again, gathered the fire energy with all his strength, and shouted angrily, "the fire is burning - now!" On! In an instant, the ground fire and molten slurry in the ground seam all rushed out, and at last, they condensed into a fire dragon again. Different from the fire dragon summoned before, although the fire dragon is only one tenth of the size of the former, it is totally red and gold, and it looks like a living thing. The Dragon scales on its body are clear, and it even raises its head to the sky and sends out a shocking dragon chant! This is a vision that can only appear when the force of elements condenses to the extreme - element channeling! After a dragon chant, the fiery dragon with red and gold flame all over its body also jerked its body and rushed towards the king of the tortoise at a very fast speed! As a celestial creature, the Dragon tortoise king is very sensitive to the power of elements, so when he senses the huge fire force coming from the front, he immediately realizes it''s wrong, and then his head suddenly shrinks to the tortoise shell! This is the same as the ordinary tortoise! However, the fire dragon that has reached the state of "element channeling" can be avoided easily. Almost at the moment when the Dragon tortoise king shrinks his head, the fire dragon also twists its body again, and then accelerates rapidly, almost at the same time as the Dragon tortoise king''s head, and gets into the turtle shell. Boom! At the next moment, there was a loud roar from the turtle''s shell, and then the endless golden flame came out from the hole where the head of the Dragon tortoise king was drawn in, and covered the whole body of the Dragon tortoise king instantly. On! Under the burning of the fire, the head of the Dragon tortoise king stretched out again and gave out a long, painful roar. It has to be said that the power of the fiery dragon released by the two forces of Chu Xun and angel is really terrible. Even the king of the tortoise, who is almost invincible in defense, has been burned to a black, flesh and skin, and has been injured, and the relatively vulnerable eye is directly burned to two black holes. Dragon turtle king, finally blind! On! The pain and humiliation brought by blindness made the king of the tortoise completely into a frenzy. The next moment, he saw that he suddenly raised his right forelimb, and then hit it hard on the ground! Boom! At the next moment, you will see a yellow glow, surging out of the front legs of the Dragon tortoise king and blending into the ground. Then, there was a loud roar, and the whole ground began to tremble and crack. At the same time, a huge ground stab came out of the ground and went crazy to all around! "Shit, there are big moves!" Chu Xun didn''t think that the king of the Dragon Tortoise had the same move. He rushed to the king of the Dragon Tortoise and was going to kill him when he was ill. He was almost stabbed by these places. Fortunately, he moved in time and dodged away. However, after using blink for many times in a row, plus the six character Daming mantra before and the reading power used in driving on the way, Chu Xun''s mental power and energy consumed most of the time, so after the blink, his head also fainted slightly. It seems that this mental power should be saved! Roar! And at this time, has been lying on the back of the tortoise, constantly pounding the tortoise shell of the demonized body also suddenly excited to roar. After a lot of fists and acid blood corrosion, he finally made a huge hole in the thick tortoise shell of the king tortoise and hurt the flesh under the shell. A lot of blood, like a fountain, began to gush out from the huge hole in the turtle shell, and spread all over the turtle shell! "Nice job!" Seeing the blood gushing from the back of the Dragon tortoise king, Chu Xun was very happy. Then he dodged several spurts one after another and jumped to the back of the Dragon tortoise king! Now the tortoise king even has his shell broken. It seems that the victory is not far from them! But is the Dragon turtle king so easy to deal with? Of course not! I saw that when Chu ten day jumped over the turtle shell of the Dragon turtle king and was ready to get into the hole, he made great efforts to kill the Dragon turtle king. Suddenly, an unprecedented sense of acute crisis emerged from his heart! At the same time, a strong yellow glow burst out from the tortoise king! "Bad!" Chu Xun believed in his intuition very much, so although he didn''t know what else the Dragon tortoise king had to do, he still made a response at the first time when he realized the crisis, and prepared for the ability of blinking and evacuating the turtle back! This sense of crisis is unprecedented. Obviously, King tortoise has any fatal killing moves. At this time, he can''t care to save his mental strength! However, when Chu Xun was ready to dodge, the yellow glow that erupted from the Dragon tortoise king suddenly concentrated on him and demonization. With these brilliant circles, Chu Xun suddenly found that his body sank suddenly, not only unable to move, but even his ability to blink seemed to be imprisoned by some heavy force, unable to use it! Damn it, how many means does the Dragon turtle king have? Is every celestial creature so abnormal? The body was completely shackled, Chu ten''s heart suddenly sink. But at the next moment, what happened in front of him made his face more ugly. Because he found that, just when he and demonization were shackled by this kind of earthy yellow brilliance, the thick and sharp bone spur on the tortoise shell began to twist like a living thing, and finally turned in the same direction, like tens of thousands of sharp spears, with a loud and incomparable sound burst, and thrust hard towards it and demonization! This time, they can''t even escape! Chapter 556 "Damn, I can''t break free!" Looking at the sharp bone spurs, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank and struggled desperately. But it doesn''t work. The yellow glow of the strong earth element energy, like the most solid prison between heaven and earth, shackles him and demonization. Even his ability to devour the elements derived from the Scarab can''t devour such heavy and powerful earth energy in a short time. He can only watch the bone spurs getting closer and closer! "Fusion!" But Chu ten day can''t wait to die, in this most critical moment, he also finally used his last card! Hum! In an instant, the demonized body of Chu Xun, which was shackled by death, turned into a strong black awn, and then broke through the yellow and shining blockade and integrated into Chu Xun''s body. Later, Chu ten''s body was black and light, and his figure suddenly soared. At the same time, a terrible, cold and violent atmosphere broke out from him, and swept around! With the completion of the body state, the black light on Chu ten''s body became more intense, and his strength became more violent. At the next moment, we can see that the yellow glow of Chu Xun, which had been shackled to Chu Xun by death, was also in a state of instability, as if it was about to shackle Chu Xun! On! But at the same time, the tortoise king also noticed the terrible breath on his back. And until now, he really understood how terrible it was to carry this human on his back! Its animal instinct tells it that if it misses this chance, it may really die in these human hands! So the next moment, the tortoise king also raised his head and roared wildly. With the earth shaking roar, the strength of all the earth elements in the Dragon tortoise king''s body also burst out, turning into a solid yellow glow, rushing madly towards Chu ten, and suppressing Chu ten, who was already about to break away from the shackles, again! "Chuxun!" Seeing this scene, angel was in a hurry and began to attack the Dragon turtle King recklessly, trying to help Chu ten. But it''s useless. Although her attack power is far superior to that of the same level, it doesn''t pose much threat to the king tortoise, who is famous for its defense. What''s more, for the Dragon turtle king, his real enemy is only chuxun. So at the moment, the Dragon tortoise king completely ignores angel''s attack, but continues to shackle Chu ten with all his heart, and controls the bone spur on his back, and stabs Chu ten fiercely! It''s the most powerful killing move of the Dragon turtle king to use the earth elements to shackle the enemy, and then use the bone stab to kill the enemy. Even the sea people at the level of heaven have suffered great losses in this move. It''s just that it costs a lot, so it won''t be used unless it''s absolutely necessary. At the moment, it used this move, which also means that it has given up everything and vowed to kill Chu ten day! Boom boom boom! Poop poop poop! It has to be said that the power of this move is really terrible. At the next moment, we can see that in the fierce roar and tearing sound, Chu Xun''s huge body is like being pierced by thousands of arrows, being extremely sharp, and having a bone thorn of Adult Thigh thickness to completely Pierce. Chest, abdomen, limbs, even the head, no one survived! "Chuxun!" Seeing this scene, angel felt as if she had been stabbed hard in her heart. She felt a sharp pain, and her tears could not stop flowing down. Even though she knew that Chu Xun had the skill of fate distortion to protect her body and had two lives, when she saw Chu Xun''s "death" in front of her, she almost collapsed! "Kiel, I''m fine!" At this moment, however, chuxun''s voice came from behind angel. "Chuxun?!" Hearing chuxun''s voice, angel shivered, then looked back abruptly. But see Chu ten day at the moment unexpectedly intact appeared in his behind, only that layer of heavy exoskeleton armor on his body has completely disappeared, in the rebirth! Whoa! At the same time, the "Chu ten day" on the back of the Dragon tortoise king collapsed under the piercing of numerous spikes, turned into numerous wrecks, and scattered on the back armor of the Dragon tortoise king, which was full of blood. Golden cicada''s skill of peeling off the shell! On! Although the Dragon tortoise king was blind, his perception was still sharp. He realized that the strong breath on his back suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in the distance. Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis. With its intelligence quotient, I can''t understand why the human beings who originally only had the eighth level breath could threaten it, and now they even burst out the breath of the powerful. However, the acute sense of crisis emerging from the heart makes it understand that the other party has the power to threaten his life at this moment! Therefore, after a crazy roar, the Dragon tortoise king finally stopped the crazy attack like before, but he drew his head into the turtle shell and took his best defensive counter attack tactics to deal with Chu Xun! Because for it, Chu Xun is no longer a mole ant that can be easily crushed by it, but a powerful enemy that is close to it! "Damn it, this guy is smart!" Seeing the Dragon tortoise king start to take a defensive position, Chu ten day can''t help frowning. If the tortoise king is still as crazy as before, he can find a chance to kill this guy. But now this guy is completely shrank in the tortoise shell like a steel fortress, which makes him not know how to start. However, at the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes were locked on the pit on the back of the Dragon tortoise king, which was smashed out by the demonized separated life, and then his eyes were slightly cold. Maybe we can only start from here! "Kiel, be careful yourself. If it shows up, you will attack its eyes!" Think of here, Chu ten day to angel told a sentence, then on the ground to push hard, jump up, toward the Dragon turtle King''s back jump! Shoo shoo shoo! Feeling the terrible breath, the tortoise king immediately responded. It can be seen that almost when Chu ten was about to fall on its back, the sharp and thick bone stab on its back also shot out again, like a spear, coming towards Chu ten in the air! This bone thorn is so dense and overwhelming that it can almost be said to be unavoidable! "Fourth hate, unpredictable - break it for me!" However, Chu Xun didn''t even think about dodging. Looking at the bone spurs coming from the Spurs, his eyes flashed a sharp color. Then he clenched the spirit of the tiger knife and cut it down! Buzz! All of a sudden, with the sound of the metal buzzing, the blade of the tiger soul Sabre also bloomed with bright golden light. Then the bright golden light extended infinitely, turned into a huge and incomparable golden blade, and severely cut at those bone stabs. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! Although the bone stab on the back of the Dragon turtle king is hard, how can it resist the most powerful one of the seven hate sabres? All of a sudden, accompanied by the sound of fierce metal collision, the bone spurs that came from the shooting were cut off by the golden blade, which turned into two pieces and fell on the back armor of the Dragon tortoise king! At the same time, Chu Xun, who was holding the tiger soul sabre, fell on the back of the Dragon turtle king with the broken bone thorns. Then he held the handle of the sabre in both hands and stabbed the blood hole on the back of the Dragon turtle King fiercely, and shouted angrily, "first hate, early death in life!" Poop! In the fit state, the length of the tiger soul blade has also been greatly improved. All of a sudden, with a dull tearing sound, the crystal blade of the tiger soul sword, which has been blooming with bright fire, also stabbed into the flesh and blood behind the Dragon tortoise king. It didn''t reach the hilt! However, this is just the beginning! At the next moment, the full-bodied fire also surged out from the place where the Dragon turtle King''s sword was. Then, he heard a loud explosion, which started from the body of the Dragon turtle king! Boom! With the sound of the explosion, a lot of blood, meat, also mixed in the dazzling fire, gushed out from the place where the Dragon turtle King''s sword, and covered Chu''s body! Chu ten day, unexpectedly directly used in the Dragon tortoise king body "seven hate knife technique" the most powerful first hate of blasting ability - premature death! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! However, this is not the most bizarre. The most bizarre thing is that after such a violent explosion, the tiger soul sword was not blown out by the violent impact, but it was like a root, deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the Dragon tortoise king, and it trembled violently, as if it was moaning happily! At the same time, a huge and extremely life energy also surged out of the hilt of the tiger soul Sabre and integrated into Chu ten''s body, making his breath more and more powerful, and more and more terrible at the same time! Chapter 557 Ang! Ang! Ang! Feeling the sharp pain from his back, the king could not help but make a series of frightened and painful cries. The explosion of the fire element just now, although it didn''t explode the shell indicated by it, broke up a lot of flesh and blood under its shell. At the same time, the terrible high temperature is constantly eroding its flesh and blood, suppressing its recovery ability, making its injury more and more serious. But for the tortoise king, who has the size of mountains, such injuries can only be regarded as flesh and skin injuries, which can make him miserable and weak, but can not threaten his life. What really scares him is the killer soldier that''s stuck on his back. At this moment, it can clearly feel that its own blood, its own flesh, its own energy and even its soul are being devoured by the fierce soldiers like demons, and the speed of such devouring is still accelerating! A deadly sense of crisis began to emerge from its mind! It knows that, in its present state, if it continues to fight against this powerful and weird enemy, it will only die! So the next moment, the tortoise king finally counseled. After a roar, he immediately turned around and rushed towards the ocean! It takes time to heal its eyes, to heal its wounds, and to get rid of this damned murderer! And for the sea people, the sea is the best place for them to fight! At the same time, the other bone spurs on the tortoise shell of the Dragon tortoise king shot out again and came to Chu ten''s side, trying to force Chu ten down from his back! "Hum!" After all, the king of the Dragon Tortoise is a heavenly creature, and the bone stab is extremely sharp, and it also contains powerful power. So even with the defense after the combination of Chu ten days, he dare not fight hard, his eyes are slightly coagulated, and he is ready to pull out the spirit of the tiger sword to fight! However, at the next moment, his heart suddenly sank! Because he suddenly found that the spirit of the tiger Sabre was as if it was rooted in the body of the tortoise king, and he could not pull it out with his current strength! At the same time, the trembling range of the tiger soul Sabre is getting bigger and bigger, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger! "Damn it!" When he found that he could not pull out the Tiger Blade, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified. It seems that after devouring a lot of life energy, this deadly Sabre has become less obedient! What''s worse, the bone spurs have already come. Therefore, if he does not withdraw his hand to dodge, then he can only defend these bone spurs! However, if he releases the blade, then there is no need to transfer the energy to his blade, which will gain more energy and become more terrible! Even if we let it return to its peak state, it is impossible for Chu Xun to subdue it again! This is a dilemma! "Done!" The next moment, Chu ten day eyes a fierce, finally made a choice! His choice is hard resistance! "Domain - on!" With a roar, a bright golden light burst out from him, like a layer of golden armor, which completely protected Chu ten. At the same time, the eight wings behind Chu ten day are all closed, covering his vital body completely, and his left hand is lifted up, protecting his head! The tiger soul sword is the first fierce soldier in ancient times. He must not let it lose control. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will create a more terrible enemy than the Dragon turtle king! Poop poop poop! However, although Chu Xun has improved his defense to the extreme at the moment, he is not really a strong man in the sky after all. So the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, those huge bone spurs are like iron sticks strung with mutton kebabs, which instantly destroy the golden light on Chu Xun''s body, then the exoskeleton armor, and finally his body! In the blink of an eye, Chu ten''s body is almost completely pierced by these bone spurs, and becomes a sieve. Only his head, fully protected, survived the resistance of his eight wings and left hand! Poof! Severe puncture damage, let Chu ten can''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, unspeakable pain came from all over his body. A large number of reddish blood, like a fountain, gushed out of its huge body, scattered on the tortoise shell of the king of the tortoise, corroding the blue smoke. However, Chu Xun''s vitality has reached a very strong point at the moment. Although his body has been penetrated, even his heart has been broken, as long as his head is still there, he will not die for the time being! At the next moment, Chu Xun immediately exchanged a panacea and put it into his mouth to cure the wound with the self-healing ability derived from the cockroach gene. At the same time, he also urged his phagocytic ability to devour the life power that came from the tiger soul Sabre and repair himself! Buzz! After all, the spirit of the tiger soul Sabre has not really awakened. It is still in a very chaotic state, so although it can instinctively root in the body of the Dragon tortoise king and absorb its energy, as a weapon, it still needs to serve the master as the first priority before it really awakens. Therefore, after noticing the serious injury of Chu ten, Hu soul Sabre immediately accelerated the extraction speed, and injected most of the extracted energy into Chu ten''s body to repair his body! On! Aware that the power absorbed from his back is becoming stronger and stronger, the Dragon tortoise king becomes more and more frightened. He begins to manipulate those bone spurs to pierce chuxun''s body more and more crazily, but it is useless. No matter how many times he pierces chuxun''s body, chuxun''s body will heal quickly. At the same time, a large amount of blood gushed from Chu ten''s continuous injuries also flowed into his body along the wound of the Dragon turtle king, began to further erode his body, and began to breed viruses in his body! On the other hand, Chu Xun, who has been taking all-purpose medicine and absorbing the strength of the tiger soul Sabre to repair his body, feels that his body is constantly destroyed and cured in a cycle, just like a piece of refined iron hammered by steel hammer. The impurities on his body are becoming less and less, and the strength of his body begins a new round of soaring! Soon, those bone spurs that could easily pierce his body will encounter more and more resistance when they pierce him. Even every time they pierce him, they will make a tearing sound as hard as the blade pierces the cowhide. Even when they meet his bones, they will even be resisted! This means that chuxun''s current physical strength is unrestricted towards the strong in the sky! At the same time, while suffering from severe impact, Chu Xun also constantly uses the strength absorbed from the tiger blade to transform it into the strength of the domain to resist the attack and weaken the damage he received. Although the power of this domain has been broken over and over again, the good thing is that there is a constant supply of power from the spirit of the Tiger Blade, so he can reorganize the domain over and over again. In the continuous reorganization, Chu Xun''s understanding of the domain has become deeper and deeper, and his manipulation has become more and more proficient. Although the whole number of forces has not changed, it is just like the difference between a group of mobs and a group of fierce troops who have experienced all kinds of battles, have strict discipline and are proficient in war! Boom! While Chu Xun was fighting with the sword of the tiger and the king of the Dragon Tortoise, the king of the Dragon Tortoise finally rushed into the sea with a loud noise, and then dived madly to the bottom of the sea! Once the Dragon tortoise king is allowed to dive into the deep sea, even if it can''t please chuxun, it is likely to attract other helpers to deal with chuxun! After all, the high-level sea people generally live in the deep sea! "Don''t let it dive into the deep sea, or the battle of heaven will have a high chance of attracting high-level sea people!" "At the same time, my mood is losing, and the sword of the tiger soul is affecting me. If it continues, the consequences will be unpredictable!" "And the power of the tiger soul Sabre is becoming stronger and stronger, so we must stop its devouring!" "I have the protection of fate distortion. I can take risks!" "The strength of the body is enough, and the proficiency of the domain is enough. If the plan is successful, it should be able to break through the sky!" However, facing such a bad situation, Chu Xun''s eyes became more and more calm, as if there was no emotion, the whole person''s thinking became as cold and clear as a robot! He glanced at the Dragon tortoise king and the Tiger Blade in his hand, then there was a cold light in his eyes, and finally he made a crazy decision! He started the homologous skill with all his strength in the state of combination! In an instant, the wind is surging and the sky is changing dramatically! Chapter 558 When he taught Chu Xun the homologous technique, Zhou Yulong had warned Chu Xun seriously that he should not use homologous technique in the state of combination, otherwise the power of nuclear radiation in his body would make him a target. The more natural elements he perceives, the more backfire he will cause! Therefore, when the original homologous awakening, Chu ten days will lead to element tide! This time, he hopes to use the power of the element tide to deal with the Dragon tortoise king and the tiger soul sword, and absorb the power of the element tide, so that he can break through the last step and advance to heaven! Boom! After the special training and cultivation of lost unreal realm, the cultivation of Chu Xun''s homologous skill and spiritual power are far superior to his own when he was awakened. Therefore, the power of backfire caused by him this time is more terrible than the last time! With the opening of homologous techniques, Chu Xun could clearly feel that the elemental forces that were scattered between the heaven and the earth, just like the enraged Ma Feng, began to rush towards him crazily. And the biggest and most violent is the power of the most abundant water element in the sea culture! So at the next moment, the whole sea area where Chu Xun is is is boiling crazily. At the same time, the sea water is rapidly rolling and rotating. At last, a huge and incomparable water dragon roll is formed. At the same time, thousands of tons of huge waves are set off, bombarding Chu Xun and the king of tortoises in the middle of the water dragon roll! However, this is just the beginning! In addition to the water dragon rolls made by the force of water elements, various elements of different colors also converge into the element tides again, like a wave composed of elements, falling from the sky and hurling towards Chu ten day and dragon turtle king. The fierce bombardment immediately made Chu Xun, who was originally suffering from the bone stab attack of the Dragon turtle king, even worse. The huge waves and terrible element tides, which contained the force of strong water elements, hit Chu Xun''s outer bone armor with countless cracks almost in a moment, and the bone stab that followed more easily penetrated his body! Poof! The continuous pounding made Chu Xun burst out a mouthful of blood again. At the same time, the sound of bone breaking also sounded from his body. However, under the influence of the Tiger Blade, Chu Xun''s eyes were still cold as if he didn''t feel any pain or tension. He calmly took out the panacea to take it, and continued to devour the power of the tiger soul knife to strengthen himself. At the same time, a strong black light also diffused from him, and began to devour the element power contained in the element tide and Wanjun wave! On! On the other hand, the Dragon turtle king also suffered from the continuous impact of huge waves and element tides. Although the strength of its body is far stronger than that of chuxun, the element strength from the constant bombardment also has a great influence on him, further consuming his strength. With the increase of power consumption, the power of the virus in the tortoise king body has been suppressed less and less, and those terrible viruses have begun to multiply, and even gradually agglomerate the powerful plague corpses! Feeling the abnormal shape in the body, the more and more terrible element tide, the tortoise king inevitably raised a strong fear in his heart. It began to roar wildly and attacked chuxun even more wildly. Because it knows that it can only get a chance of life if it loses chuxun! Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the best result is that it will die with Chu ten! Boom! Boom! With the passage of time, the movement of element tides becomes more and more big, and the situation of chuxun becomes worse and worse. Even if he has the protection of universal medicine and continuous energy supply, the constant bombardment of the elemental tide and the king of the tortoise is terrible. At this moment, his exoskeleton armor has almost no time to reorganize, and his flesh and blood, bones, are broken again and again. What''s more, under the erosion of all kinds of elements, Chu Xun''s recovery ability was also suppressed to some extent, and the speed of wound recovery was relatively reduced. If it goes on like this, maybe in a short time, he will be completely crushed by the element tide, or torn to pieces by the tortoise king! "Not enough, not yet!" However, even though he was covered with bruises and suffered unimaginable pain, Chu Xun''s expression still remained unchanged, and his eyes still flashed with light, as if he was calculating something! At the same time, although his injury is more and more serious, the energy in his body is unprecedented. The strength absorbed by the tiger soul Sabre and the strength absorbed from the element tide make his life energy and element energy almost reach a peak! But it''s not the time! He is waiting for an opportunity! Click, click, click! The tide of elements is increasing, and the most abundant water element force has even condensed to the extent of mutation. Soon, with the sound of crisp freezing, the temperature of the sea began to drop sharply, and frozen out one after another of the giant ice, mixed in the sea, crazy hit Chu ten and the king of the tortoise. The sea water mixed with ice, and the bombardment force increased by at least ten times. It was condensed by the force of elements, and its hardness was far higher than that of ordinary solid ice, even the ice like alloy, smashed chuxun again and again, breaking his bones and tendons. And these ice blocks are still increasing, which makes the power of the bombardment more terrible! "Chuxun!" Seeing Chu Xun and the king of the Dragon Tortoise receiving the terrible bombardment in the center of the storm, angel was very anxious. She tried to rush to help, but even the element tide could not pass through, so she was seriously injured and forced to return to the shore. This element tide is really terrible, even if she incarnates the body of fire element, like the candle fire in the storm, it can be blown out at any time. As for the fragile physical form, let alone that! "It''s time!" Chu Xun didn''t care about angel''s exclamation. Even angel was seriously injured by the element tide, spitting blood and forced back to tortoise Island, he didn''t attract half of his attention. He just looked coldly at the increasingly ferocious wound on his body, and the sea water around the ice became more and more, with cold color in his eyes. Finally, the recovery ability of Chu ten''s body has almost halved under the erosion of the element force, and it can no longer heal his body in time. At the moment when Chu ten''s body will be completely torn, Chu ten finally moves! "Domain, open all!" "Mental power, all open!" "The power of elements, all open!" At the next moment, Chu Xun also mobilizes his spiritual force, life force and element force, and madly infuses them into the blade of the tiger soul sabre, and says in a cold voice: "the second hate - time is hard to return!" Buzz! As Chu Xun injected all the energy into the sword, the sword began to shake violently. At the same time, the tortoise king also felt that an extreme chill suddenly broke out from his own flesh and blood, which not only quickly frozen his body, but also almost frozen his soul, making him even think slowly! At the same time, angel, standing next to Turtle Island, was shocked to see that a bright cold light broke out from the place where Chu Xun was, and quickly spread around. In the past, not only Chu ten and the king of tortoise are all frozen by the strange blue ice crystal, but even the originally crazy rotating sea dragon roll is frozen and solidified in a moment, staying in the rotating position! What''s more, the extreme chill is still spreading around, even towards the turtle island where Angel lives. Soon, angel saw that a little white frost began to emerge from the coast of tortoise island and spread rapidly, as if to freeze the whole tortoise island! Moreover, after chuxun was frozen, the tidal power of that element finally dissipated, and the sky, originally covered with dark clouds, was cleared up again. Nothing seems to have changed. In addition to the frozen sea area, as well as being frozen in the blue ice crystal in Chu ten and the king of the tortoise! "Chuxun!" Seeing this scene, angel couldn''t help exclaiming again, then she jumped up and rushed to Chu ten. Until now, she found that her originally shackled flying ability had been restored in the moment when the Dragon turtle king was completely frozen. Obviously, as they think, the ability to ban air flight should be a kind of innate ability that the king of the tortoise understands after he is promoted to the heaven! However, angel doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. All her attention is on chuxun. She must find a way to save chuxun! "Both losers? It''s so nice! " However, before angel could get close to the frozen water dragon, a cold and hoarse voice suddenly came into angel''s ear. Boom! Then, he saw that a frozen sea in the distance suddenly seemed to be detonated like a heavy bomb, which exploded, and a huge and incomparable beast appeared in angel''s eyes with the explosion of the ice! Chapter 559 Under the double action of element tide and chuxun''s all-out attack, the sea area has been almost completely frozen at the moment. The thickness of ice layer is not only hundreds of meters, but also reinforced by element force, which is as hard as steel and extremely difficult to destroy. An easy job to do is to freeze the ice. , however, is the hard ice that is now being blown to pieces like a bubble, then collapsing and reintegrated into the sea. At the same time, a huge, transparent tentacle full of ice crystal like stings also extends out of the sea floating with broken ice, and finally builds on the unbroken ice layer and fixes it. Then, I saw that the huge tentacles were propped up together, and a huge and incomparable round object with light blue and a little transparent like jelly rose up slowly and appeared in angel''s eyes. "Sea ghost King?! " Seeing that the whole body is light blue, almost transparent, with a diameter of at least 60 meters, which is the size of two or three basketball courts, but it has a pair of round monsters with small eyeballs, and the dense, huge tentacles full of transparent stings under the monsters, angel''s face suddenly appears a look of horror and a sound of surprise. the monster looks as like as two peas in the sea, but its body is several times the size of the ordinary sea ghost. Obviously, only the legendary king of the sea ghost can have such a body shape! How could she not have thought that she and Chu ten would be so unlucky today. She just subdued the Dragon turtle king. Even Chu ten''s life and death are unknown. Now she meets the king of sea ghost again! What should I do now! "Kill my descendants, kill my people, hum, now it''s your turn to pay the debt!" The king of sea ghost didn''t pay attention to angel who was severely damaged by the tide of elements, but focused all his attention on the Dragon turtle king and Chu ten, who were frozen in the blue ice crystal, and then gave out a hoarse and hard to hear, but sharp and incomparable laugh: "Heaven level prey, ha ha ha, I think your flesh and blood will be very delicious!" It used to sleep on the sea floor nearby, allowing its descendants and clansmen to roam and hunt nearby. But not long ago, it was awakened by the sense of blood. It felt that its descendants and clansmen had met a strong enemy and suffered heavy losses. Later, it left the sea immediately and came in the direction of the ethnic group. But when he arrived, he found that his descendants and clansmen had been completely annihilated. At the same time, there was fierce fighting on the tortoise island. Even the king of the Dragon Tortoise had gone out to fight with two strange human beings. Although the king of sea ghost is also a powerful celestial creature, its strength is not as strong as that of the king of Dragon Tortoise. With the restraint among species, it is not the opponent of the king of Dragon Tortoise. So it didn''t dare to do it, and cunningly lurked aside, watching the war and waiting for opportunities. And then, he was surprised to find that the powerful king of the tortoise had lost to the human being, and finally ended up in a losing situation! This scene also made it change its mind once again, showing its body shape, ready to fight against Chu ten and dragon turtle king! If it can devour the Dragon King and the human, and absorb their life energy, its strength will be greatly improved! Therefore, after a sharp laugh, the king of the sea ghost began to wave its huge tentacles covered with barbs, smashing the blue ice crystals of Chu ten and the king of the tortoise, trying to break the ice crystals and have a big meal. Boom! However, both the Dragon turtle king and Chu ten are in the center of the element tide, which is also the most powerful place of Chu ten''s sword, so the blue ice crystals there are more solid. Even with the terrifying power of the king of the sea ghost, a dent of one or two meters deep can only be made on the ice layer with one touch, which can''t be broken as before. However, the patience of the king of sea ghost is obviously good. Although he failed to break the ice with a single blow, he did not feel any depression. Instead, he continued to wave his tentacles and bombard the ice. All of a sudden, accompanied by a loud roar, the blue ice crystals that had frozen Chu ten and the king of the tortoise were smashed layer by layer, and countless small ice blocks, under the action of the huge force, shot out like bullets towards the place. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long, and the ice crystal will be completely broken! "Stop!" Seeing this, angel was in a great hurry. Regardless of the huge power gap between herself and the king of the sea ghost, she directly waved the Phoenix plume, agglomerated a huge and incomparable fireball, and directly attacked the king of the sea ghost! Boom boom boom! In an instant, one fireball after another exploded on the king of the sea ghost, which aroused numerous firelights and completely engulfed the round body of the king of the sea ghost. But as the flames died out, the light blue transparent body of the king of the sea ghost reappeared in front of angel. Don''t say it''s hurt, even if it''s burnt by the fire, there are not many traces. Obviously, with angel''s strength at the moment, as well as her deeply damaged state, there is no real threat to the king of sea ghost! "Dying!" Although he was not hurt, angel''s attack angered the king of the sea ghost. At the next moment, I saw this guy make a hoarse cold drink, then wave a tentacle and shoot at angel with amazing speed! Anyway, it has more than 60 tentacles, and one to solve that human will not have any impact on its plan! Bang! The king of the sea ghost''s attack speed is so fast that angel, who is deeply hurt, can''t dodge it at all. The next moment, accompanied by a dull sound, the huge tentacles also directly hit the angel who was in the body of the flame, and then in a dull crash the angel flew out! After the promotion to Tianwei, the attack of Tianwei strongman can bring some Tiandi Yuanli, so even if angel is the body of fire element now, he can''t completely immune to the attack of sea ghost. He was seriously injured and fell on the ground. The fire on the whole body became very dim and crumbling, as if it could be extinguished at any time! This means that angel''s injury has reached an extremely serious level, which may even threaten her life at any time! "Oh, I can''t help myself!" Seeing that angel was seriously wounded by his own blow, the king of the sea ghost immediately gave a sarcastic sneer, and then waved his tentacles again, ready to give angel a fatal blow! This human being is so eyesore! At the same time, its other tentacles continue to bombard the ice layer, destroying the ice layer by layer. In a short time, it will be able to taste the delicious taste in the ice layer! "No, I can''t let chuxun be in danger!" Looking at the tentacles falling from the sky and the ice gradually broken by the king of the sea ghost in the distance, angel''s bright eyes suddenly flashed a color of determination. Every time, it''s Chu ten who is fighting for her. This time, it''s her turn to fight for Chu ten! "Phoenix Nirvana!" The next moment, I saw a voice full of determination of Jiao drink suddenly resounded through the sky. Then, angel''s body had some dim fire light that was burning up, bright. While the fire was burning and blooming, angel''s Fireman suddenly changed into a huge and incomparable Phoenix, facing the tentacle directly! Poof! After all, celestial beings are celestial beings. Even the Phoenix that angel burns all the fire energy and life energy has been unable to resist the terrible power contained in the tentacles. Suddenly, with a dull sound, the tentacle pierced the body of the Phoenix directly, and finally stabbed heavily on the ground, making a huge hole in the ground that had been gradually frozen by frost. However, at this time, the Phoenix pierced by the tentacle did not dissipate, but suddenly turned into a fire light, and along the tentacle, it spread to the round body of the king of the sea ghost at an extremely fast speed. "What the hell?" Looking at the fire spreading along the tentacles, the king of sea ghost suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, and then he was ready to defend. But the speed of the fire is too fast, and its other tentacles are either used to fix the body, or to bombard the ice. There is no time to return! Boom! So the next moment, the king of the sea ghost can only be shocked to see the fire coming, and finally explode in front of it. Then, it felt a sharp pain in its eyes. When its vision was dark, it couldn''t see anything! What is the power of angel''s blow of burning his life and power, and what can the most vulnerable eyes of the king of sea ghost resist? "I Success... Now! In this way, you can buy some time... " As the little eyes of the king of the sea ghost were blown black and bloody, angel''s appearance was gradually gathered in the remaining fire. Looking at the effect of her attack, angel also saw a faint smile on her face. Later, she turned her eyes to the frozen Chu ten, and her voice said weakly, "ten, you must It''s ok... " Later, angel''s figure, which was condensed by the fire light, also dissipated faintly, and finally turned into a little fire light and died with the wind. Of course, she knew that she was not the opponent of the king of the sea ghost even if she fought for her life, but she still chose to fight for her life, because she wanted to give Chu ten a chance as much as possible! Even if, just a trace! "Angel!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who was originally frozen in the ice, suddenly opened his eyes, which flashed a terrible cold blood light! Chapter 560 "The floating debris dare to hurt me!" Feeling angel''s breath vanishing, Wang Dun, the blind sea ghost, could not help but utter a curse. At the moment, the intense burning sensation is still coming from its eyes, which proves that its eyes are still being eroded by the terrible fire element, so even with the resilience of its celestial creatures, it can''t recover quickly, only to find a way to expel these fire element forces first. Thinking of this, the king of the sea ghost''s heart is also more angry. If that human is not dead, it must catch him alive and make him taste the most terrible pain in the world! Click! However, just as the king of the sea ghost healed his eyes and scolded, a clear sound of ice breaking suddenly came into his ears. At the same time, a cold, almost suffocating and terrible killing machine completely shrouded it, making it suddenly feel a sharp sense of crisis! "What''s the matter?" Aware of this terrible killing and acute sense of crisis, the angry king of the sea ghost suddenly sank in his heart. How could it not understand where the sense of killing and crisis came from? Is it the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow finch that is behind it? What higher-level heaven position enemy is there near here? "No, it''s killing It''s there! " However, the king of the sea ghost is a celestial creature, with a keen sense, so the next moment, it will be aware of the source of the killing machine! In the frozen blue ice crystal! "How could it be?" Aware of this, the heart of the sea ghost King becomes more dignified. Does it mean that the man, or the king of the tortoise, is not dead? Thinking of this, the king of the sea ghost is desperate, and starts to run his body energy crazily, repair his eyes, and at the same time step back, the whole God is on guard. Its wisdom is far better than that of the king of the tortoise. It is more like a human being, and its heart is more cautious and fearful than that of the ordinary sea people. So even if it has the power of heaven, it still dare not be rash. While the king of the sea ghost is on guard, the sound of the ice breaking becomes more and more intensive, and the gloomy and cold killing machine becomes more and more intense! A few seconds later, the eyes of the king of the sea ghost finally heal and rebuild the light. And the next moment, it will immediately look at the sound of fragmentation. Then it was a complete shock! At this moment, the man who was originally frozen in the blue ice crystal unexpectedly had a purple flame on his body. Under the burning of the purple flame, the blue ice crystal, which is so strong that even the sky''s strong can hardly break, began to melt rapidly. At the same time, the surface of the ice layer was full of cracks, as if it could burst at any time. However, what shocked him even more was that the human was staring at himself with blood red pupils at the moment. In the pupil, the terrible and extreme killing machine made the king of the sea ghost tremble instantly, and the sense of crisis in his heart became more intense. It has never seen such terror, such coldness, such hatred in its eyes! As he has just been promoted to heaven, the king of sea ghost is not willing to be the enemy of the one who can defeat the king of Dragon Tortoise and has such a terrible eyes. Even if this human being is still frozen, he still dare not be careless. Who knows how much power he has! So the next moment, the king of the sea ghost will slowly withdraw his tentacles and prepare to dive into the water. They are assassins and killers in the sea, not soldiers! "Today Must die! " However, just when the king of the sea ghost is ready to dive into the deep sea and stay away from this terrible enemy. A cold to the extreme, but also contains the sound of endless murders, but suddenly from its mind rang up. Boom! Then, I saw the blue ice crystal full of cracks, which finally broke in a loud noise. Chu Xun, who was shackled in the ice crystal, also jumped up and directly pulled out the tiger spirit sword inserted in the dragon and tortoise king, and rushed to the king of the sea ghost! At the same time of Chu ten''s charge, the sharp hum also sounded from the blade of the tiger soul knife. Meanwhile, the bloody Sabre on the blade was still gushing, hitting Chu ten''s right hand holding the knife, as if trying to break away from Chu ten''s control. "Be honest, or I will destroy you!" Feeling the repulsive force uploaded by the tiger soul Sabre and the negative force constantly trying to influence himself, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fierce light and snapped. At the same time, the burning purple flame on his body quickly spread to the blade of the blade along the handle of the blade. Ooh! Later, there was a shrill roar from the blade of the tiger soul sabre, as if some fierce tiger had been severely damaged. And after the shrill roar of the tiger, the originally trembling sword of the tiger''s soul finally quieted down. "Damn it!" Looking at Chu Xun who came after him with great evil spirit, the sense of crisis in the heart of the king of sea ghost became stronger. Then, more than 60 tentacles of it waved with all their strength, pushing the body, turning into a light streamer, and diving quickly! Its intuition tells it that it is absolutely not the human opponent. So its only life now is to dive into the deep sea and seek help! "You think if you dive into the deep sea, I won''t be able to kill you?" Looking at the king of sea ghost who quickly dived into the deep sea and gradually became invisible, Chu Xun suddenly stopped in the middle of the air, then flashed a fierce light in his eyes, held the tiger soul knife tightly, held it high, and recited the pithy formula of "seven hate knife technique" in a cold voice. "Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate!" "Since ancient times, the seven hates of heaven and earth!" With the first two sentences of the general formula, the bloody Sabre ghost on the tiger soul Sabre began to surge wildly, and finally gathered into a huge and incomparable bloody tiger shadow, which shrouded in Chu ten''s body. At the same time, a very terrible breath broke out from Chu ten! "What?" Feeling the terrible breath of Chu ten, the king of sea ghost who has already dived into the sea is even more anxious. Try your best to dive down! The other side is obviously using any killing move. If you don''t escape now, you will surely not escape! "I hate to die young!" However, Chu Xun didn''t care about the escape of the king of the sea ghost. He just held up the sword and recited the pithy formula. With the fall of the first hate formula, the first line of the mantra composed of the characters of Mesopotamia on the tiger soul Sabre began to light up. The bright light is like a fire. And soon, as Chu ten recited other pithy words, those incantations on the blade of tiger soul began to flash with different lights. "Two hate time is hard to return!" Blue represents water system! "Three hate the impermanence of the world!" Light green represents the wind system! "Four hate people''s unpredictable!" Gold, for gold! "There is no love in five hates!" Dark green represents the wood system! "It''s hard to die with six grudges!" Faint yellow, representing the soil system! And when the six hateful formulas in front of you are shining to represent all kinds of attributes, the seventh hateful formula also rings from Chu ten day finally! "Seven hate heaven and earth!" Buzz! With the voice of Chu ten day, six colors, red, blue, light green, gold, dark green and yellow, all rushed to the line describing the seventh formula of hate. Finally, all six colors were mixed and turned into a kind of red like blood! The red color like blood spread rapidly, occupied the blade, and rose to the sky, finally forming a blood cloud on the top of chuxun''s head. And the bloody tiger shadow that enveloped his body also raised his head at the moment, making a fierce roar, echoing with the blood cloud. "Loyalty for seven hates!" "Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate!" Finally, the pithy formula of seven hate Sabre technique was recited by Chu ten days. With his last "hate" word out, there was a bloody lightning in the blood cloud that day, and it hit the bloody tiger shadow hard. Then, he saw the bloody tiger shadow as if it were a tiger in a flash, shining blood arc all over his body, sprang up, rushed into the sea, and chased the king of the sea ghost in the direction of escape! "What?" The speed of the blood color electric tiger is almost too fast to be grasped even by chuxun''s dynamic vision. He only vaguely sees a flash of blood light, and then the blood color electric tiger disappears in front of him. At the same time, the sense of crisis in the heart of the king of sea ghost has become more and more intense, as if there is a fatal threat approaching. It slightly looked back, but saw a bloody streamer coming from far away! "No! Come on! " The king of the sea ghost''s reaction was fast. Almost in an instant, he waved his more than 60 tentacles and blocked himself in front of him. It firmly believes that as long as it blocks this attack, it can enter the deep sea area and escape from the sky! That man, no matter how terrible, can''t dive into the deep sea to chase him! The king of the sea ghost is right. Chu Xun won''t come after him, because there''s no need! Ooh! at the next moment, the king of the sea spirit heard only a fierce hoof. Then, it saw its more than 60 tough tentacles. It was like a frothy bubble, which was completely destroyed in the blink of an eye, and there was no residue left. And then, the king of the sea ghost saw the last picture of his life - a bloody tiger, open its mouth and devour it completely! For a moment, it''s really just a moment. The huge king of the sea ghost is completely engulfed by the bloody streamer, and then completely destroyed. Even the debris remains, as if it has been completely evaporated. One hit! Just one hit! A well-known celestial being with strong vitality fell into Chu Xun''s hands! This is the first fierce soldier in ancient times. The real power of the combination of the tiger soul sword and the seven hate sword technique! Chapter 561 "Heaven and earth repulsion, natural disaster?" While the bloody tiger shadow completely engulfs the king of the sea ghost, even the dregs are not left behind. At the same time, that special force also shocks countless Tianwei sea people who are dormant in the deep sea. Although they can''t use the power of heaven and elements as freely as human beings, they can still feel that a destructive force similar to the natural disaster has just come to the sea! Which unlucky egg caused the legendary fury? And that day anger, will come again? For a while, all the high-level sea people began to be nervous and panic. Due to the reason of race, the sea people can''t use the energy of heaven and earth as freely as human beings, and integrate with heaven and earth through "realm". They can only rough the heaven and earth into the body, strengthen the body. In this way, although they have more physical power than the same level of human beings, they are also easy to cause heaven and earth repulsion due to too much power to swallow and too much to take. And the stronger the power, the more likely it is to cause the repulsion and attack of the power of heaven and earth! Even some especially powerful sea people have caused natural disasters! This kind of phenomenon is also called tiannu or Tianjie by Haizu! If we pass the calamity, the sea people can eliminate the repulsion of heaven and earth and continue to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves. And if it doesn''t, it can only fall completely. This is also the reason why many sea people are not easy to appear in the deep sea. Because under the barrier of the ocean, the power of the scourge will be greatly reduced! "Send someone to investigate the accident area. I want to know why the disaster happened!" Soon, a cold mental wave came out of the deepest trench in the ocean: "the war is coming, we are not allowed to make any mistakes!" "Yes, Emperor!" Later, several powerful sea people with Tianwei power also swam out of the trench and rushed to the place where the king of the sea ghost fell at an extremely fast speed. ¡­¡­ Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! At the same time, Chu Xun didn''t know that his just cut had aroused the shock and attention of the whole Haizu. At the moment, he was kneeling on one knee on the ice, breathing heavily. The real power of the seven hate Sabre technique is really terrible. It is a kind of killing move that can activate the power of heaven and earth and form a strange energy similar to the plunder of heaven and earth to destroy the enemy. This kind of killing move can lock a person''s breath just like the robbery of heaven and earth. Once attacking, it is inevitable and can only be resisted. And this move can also borrow the power of heaven and earth in a certain range, which is powerful! However, the cost of this move is too much. Even with the residual strength of the element tide as an auxiliary, but with the strength of Chu ten''s initial position in the sky, it is almost completely overdrawn, almost standing unsteadily! Yes, Chu Xun has successfully broken the sky position barrier and become a real sky position strong man! In other words, chuxun''s breakthrough in the sky position is largely due to his good luck. Because if he''s not lucky, he''s afraid he''ll die last time! Before that, the change of the tiger soul sword and the diving of the dragon and tortoise Dynasty also made the situation extremely dangerous. But fortunately, he was under the influence of the spirit of the tiger sword and was in a state of absolute rationality, so he not only didn''t panic, but also thought of a very bold plan. That is to activate the tide of elements to stop the king of tortoise, then use the power of the tide of elements and the sword of the spirit of tiger to pour out all the energy at one stroke, ice yourself and the king of tortoise, and freeze the sword of the spirit of tiger to prevent its devouring, and finally use your own gene devouring ability to recover yourself through the power of devouring ice crystals. In this way, we can not only recover the situation, but also, if we are lucky, we can break the heaven position barrier and achieve heaven position! This is the so-called break then stand! However, sometimes, the reality always deviates from the plan! At the beginning, Chu Xun''s plan was very successful. He did freeze the Dragon turtle king and let the tiger soul sword stop devouring the power. Even when he devoured the Dragon turtle King''s power and element tidal power, he made his life energy and power energy reach an extreme. He successfully broke through the sky barrier and achieved the sky! But he miscalculated a bit! He never thought that even after being frozen, the power of the sword could affect himself and make his mood more and more indifferent. But on the other hand, the negative emotions brought by the combination are gradually out of control. All of a sudden, the indifference brought about by the tiger soul Sabre and the negative emotions brought about by the demonization of separation had a strong impact. And this kind of impact, no matter which side wins, is a disastrous consequence for Chu Xun. Either, it is to become a non emotional, rational as the existence of machines, or it is completely crazy, become a devil! However, angel''s death has turned things around! The sword of the spirit of the tiger is born with the utmost hatred, so although the sword of the spirit of the tiger can annihilate all emotions, and even turn people into a sword devil who knows nothing but killing, there is a kind of emotion that can''t be annihilated, but will be extremely enhanced. This kind of emotion is - hate! Seeing angel''s "death", Chu Xun''s heart suddenly rose the ultimate hatred! He hated why he didn''t protect angel as promised, but let Angel die for himself. He hated the damned king of the sea ghost even more. Because if it wasn''t for it, angel would never have come to this! Even, he hates this damn end! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! The ultimate hatred, let Chu ten day reach a resonance with HUPO Dao, also let HUPO Dao feel its desire! In an instant, the extreme indifference of the tiger soul sabre, the extreme evil intention of demonizing the separation and the extreme hatred of Chu ten all reached a delicate balance, and at the same time, let Chu ten''s reason recover temporarily. Not only that, after reaching a resonance, a lot of information came out of the tiger soul Sabre again, which was integrated into Chu Xun''s mind, and made him understand the true meaning of the seven hate Sabre technique! The seven hatred Sabre technique, the first six hatred is only a single element Sabre move, only the seventh hatred can integrate all the element forces and gather them into the heaven and earth''s plunder! Therefore, Chu Xun finally broke the ice cover with the Yan of devouring and destroying, and used the seven hate Sabre technique to directly kill the king of the sea ghost! "Merge, dissolve!" After gasping for a long time, Chu Xun released the fusion state, and at the same time, he collected the tiger soul sabre. Although he has been promoted to the heaven position, he still hasn''t fundamentally solved the negative emotions brought by the devil''s separation or the backfire of the tiger soul sword. It seems that he can only rely on the system to solve this problem. But this is not the time to think about it. After recovering a certain amount of physical strength, Chu finally stood up, and then anxiously looked around for angel''s whereabouts. Phoenix plume and angel''s own powers gave her two chances of Nirvana rebirth, so angel must not be dead now. But Where is she? Buzz! But in Chu ten day heart anxious time, a slight humming sound suddenly rings from the half sky. Then, a wisp of fire light came from all directions, and finally fused into a huge fireball. The huge fireball is like a cocoon. Through the fireball, Chu Xun could see one of the figures gradually coagulating. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was obviously relieved. Anyway, as long as angel is OK! "Host, four high-energy units are rapidly approaching from the sea bottom. According to the energy intensity and the fluctuation of surrounding element energy, it should be a sky level target!" However, when Chu Xun was relieved, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then, the systematic prompt sound also sounded in his mind. "Sea bottom?!" At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. From the bottom of the sea appeared the sky level strong, this must be the high-level sea clan! But at the moment, although he has been successfully promoted to heaven, but many abilities are not familiar, unable to give full play to the force of the war. What''s more, just killing the king of the sea ghost has greatly damaged his power, which has just broken through the sky position. Now it''s very good to stand. As for fighting against four sky position targets, it''s just a self seeking way! "Avoid it first!" Think of here, Chu ten pupil a shrink, then right hand to the fireball in the sky, already that still have half body in the ice state, don''t know is dead is living dragon turtle King wave, light drink: "Second World - open!" Hum! At the next moment, a blue light representing space energy will completely cover Chu Xun, angel and the king of tortoise, and finally disappear! Boom! And almost in Chu ten and so on disappear less than a second time, the entire sea surface will suddenly explode, then, four huge and incomparable creatures also emerge from the bottom of the sea, emerged on the sea surface! Chapter 562 The giant creatures emerging from the bottom of the sea are four giant mutant Orcas almost twice the size of the Dragon King. They are like four artificial islands floating on the surface of Shanghai, and then quickly investigate the surrounding situation. "There''s a dragon turtle king in here!" "Not only the Dragon turtle king, but also the spirit of the sea ghost king!" "Are they fighting against each other, hurting each other and even causing havoc?" "No, I feel the human taste, and more than one!" "And Turtle Island, how did it become like this? What is that black creature? " ¡­¡­ These huge mutant Orcas obviously have high intelligence. Before long, they noticed the breath of Chu ten and others, and found the remains of the tortoise on the turtle island, as well as the remains of the triangle shaped and the overlord shaped. "Something''s wrong. It seems to be related to human beings." "Whale 2, whale 3 and whale 4, you stay here to continue the investigation. We will take back the remains of those black creatures and show them to the emperor!" After a series of investigations and searches, the largest mutant Orca gave a message to the other three companions, then opened its huge mouth full of huge tusks, swallowed the remains of some of the delta shaped and tyrant shaped along the coast together with the mud, and finally swayed its tail and dived into the sea bottom in a loud roar, Disappeared without trace. And the remaining three giant mutant Orcas moved on to investigate the anomaly. Chu Xun didn''t know what was going on in the outside world, because he was no longer in the world, but in his own private world. To be honest, Chu Xun entered the private world for the second time except for curiosity in the lost fantasy world. Because the world is so desolate, so dead. There are no other creatures here, not even plants, except the wild alien army. Only the bare loess land and the endless sea are not suitable places for people to stay. However, in order to avoid the threat of the four unknown sea people, Chu Xun can only bring Angel and the frozen dragon turtle king here temporarily. Soon after Chu Xun brought angel and the Dragon turtle king into the private world, the fire cocoon wrapped angel was finally absorbed by angel and gradually disappeared. At the same time, angel ''s charming body and face appeared in Chu'' s eyes again. Rebirth of Nirvana! "Who?" When angel is reborn in Nirvana, he is obviously unconscious and unable to perceive the external situation. So when he finished nirvana, remolded his body and opened his eyes, angel''s face also appeared dignified and alert. But when she saw Chu Xun not far away, the dignified color on her face was suddenly replaced by surprise, exclaiming, "Xun, are you ok?" Later, angel also sprang up and threw herself into Chu ten''s arms like a nest swallows. Then she tightly held Chu ten and said, "just Just scared me to death... " At the moment, she is still a little scared, not only because of her first "death", but also because of her worry about Chu ten. "It''s OK, it''s ok..." After seeing angel''s rebirth, the first thing is to care about himself. Chu Xun''s heart also rises infinite tenderness and emotion. This is the first time that a girl is willing to pay for his life! Then he patted Angel gently on the back and said, "don''t worry, that guy has been killed by me and can''t threaten us!" "You put it Kill? " Angel was shocked to hear Chu Xun''s words. He thought that Chu ten took her to escape the pursuit of the king of the sea ghost, but he didn''t think that Chu ten killed the king of the sea ghost? How did he do it? All of a sudden, angel reacted, then raised her head abruptly, looked at Chu ten, and said in surprise: "ten Don''t you... " "That''s right. I''ve broken the barrier of heaven position and promoted to heaven position!" Chu ten day tiny smile, way: "this time, also calculate is because of misfortune get blessing." "God......" Although there had been speculation, angel was still full of shock at the moment. Less than 20-year-old Tian Wei strong, is not the future of no one she does not know, but absolutely unprecedented! Chu ten, created a miracle! "Where are we?" After the initial surprise and shock, angel gradually calmed down. She took a look at the extreme desolation of the surrounding environment, and then said with some doubts, "I don''t remember such a desolate and huge place near the sea?" "Don''t think that only your father has a private world. Let me tell you, in fact, I also have one, which is where we are now!" Looking at angel''s puzzled look, chuxun smiled softly and said: "but compared with the lost unreal land, my world is still too desolate. There are almost no creatures except the alien army. And you, besides me, are the first to come to this world! " "You have your own private world?!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel was even more shocked than before. She opened her mouth wide and exclaimed incredulously, "are you not from this world God? " "Haha, in a sense, you can say that!" Seeing his beloved woman showing such a lovely appearance, Chu ten laughed, then kissed angel on the forehead and said, "do you think I''m very powerful?" After finishing the main task, the second world can evolve again. When the time comes, not only can the elemental power be born, but also he can control the time flow of the world, which is not too different from God. "How did you do it? It''s unbelievable! " Angel is still in a trance at the moment. If Chu ten can break through heaven, she can understand. After all, Chu ten''s accumulation is enough. But where did the second world come from? Isn''t it only the legendary Taitian position that can open up a new world and create an independent world? "This is a long story..." Looking at angel''s hesitation, Chu Xun was silent for a while, and then said seriously: "what I said next may be hard for you to accept or believe, but you must believe me. This is true. And don''t tell anyone else, otherwise you will be in endless trouble! " "How can I be so serious? It makes my heart bristle..." Looking at chuxun''s serious expression, angel was a little nervous. "I know, in fact, you are always wondering why I have such a complex ability and some strange props." Looking at angel''s nervous look, Chu Xun patted her on the shoulder and said, "today, I''ll tell you all about it!" Later, Chu told Angel about the super savior system. Of course, he didn''t say that it was too hard to accept. So he made up an excuse by using the routines of the fantasy novels, saying that one day the meteor hit him and brought him the super savior system. Even so, angel was shocked. She never thought that there was such a magic thing in the world! "I''m not dreaming, am I? So who created the magical super savior system? Is it God After a long time, angel finally digested the things Chu said, and then said with a face full of disbelief, "besides, why does it help us?" "I don''t know. With my current permission, I can''t get the answer from the system." Like angel, Chu Xun has been troubled by this problem for a long time. But helpless, the system always does not tell him the truth for the reason of insufficient authority, and he has no way. "If someone told me that, I would think that person is crazy..." Angel shook his head, then looked at chuxun seriously, and said, "but you are different, I believe you!" "If you know this, please don''t tell others, otherwise I''m afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble..." Looking at angel''s serious appearance, Chu Xun hugged him into his arms, kissed him on his forehead, and said: "now, I have told you the most important secrets of my life, so you can''t escape from my palm!" The secret had been in his mind for a long time, and he wanted to tell angel and others. But because he was not strong enough to protect himself, he never did so. But now it''s different. He''s been promoted to heaven and has the power to protect himself and his companions. So this secret, he also can say finally! "The devil will escape!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel gave him a white look, then he held Chu Xun with the same strength, and said in a low voice, "no matter what, I will never leave you again. Likewise, you are not allowed to leave me anymore... " In the previous battle, she and Chu Xun were almost on the edge of life and death, and they also saw each other''s "death" or "near death" pictures. As the saying goes, only lost, they will know how to cherish more, so they now know more about each other''s importance, and also cherish everything now. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret when we really lose that day! Chapter 563 Embracing each other without words, Chu Xun and angel enjoy the rare peace and tenderness. A kind of unprecedented palpitation began to emerge from their hearts and became more and more intense. Click! However, just at this time, a clear crack suddenly broke the rare warmth and calm, which surprised both Chu Xun and angel. Later, they all looked at the direction of the sound. But the tortoise king, who had been frozen by ice crystals for more than half of his body, started to move a little bit. At the same time, cracks began to appear on the surface of ice crystals. "King of the millennium, 80000 year tortoise, this guy''s vitality is really not covered. Unexpectedly, it''s not dead..." Looking at the tortoise king who is gradually recovering, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appears a trace of surprise. The Dragon tortoise king was first sucked by the sword of the tiger''s soul, then corroded by his own acid blood, poisoned, and finally frozen from the inside with all his strength. It can be said that he suffered a terrible blow, but even so, the guy was still alive. Such vitality is appalling! "But it''s better not to die. Maybe it''s useful!" However, at the next moment, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly appeared a little excited. He hasn''t tried to use alien to parasitize the celestial beings. If he can parasitize successfully, then no one knows how terrible super alien will be born in the end! Think of here, Chu ten day in the heart also more and more excited, then right hand wave, light drink way: "heteromorphic queen, come!" Since owning the independent space, Chu Xun has not changed the alien queen into a card, but put it into the second world together with other aliens to make them more free. Roar! Feeling the master''s call, a roar suddenly came from far away. Then I saw a big one and a small one, a black one and a white two figures shooting from the distance, stopping in front of Chu ten. "Long time no see, old man!" Looking at the inseparable alien queen and the inverse alien, Chu Xun also raised a trace of emotion in his heart. Once he was able to help him to kill all kinds of alien queens and anti species aliens on the battlefield, but because of the limitations of his own genes, his strength stopped at level 7. Although this kind of strength is strong enough for many people, but for Chu Xun, who has stepped into the heaven position and has become more and more powerful in the future, their role has become smaller and smaller. Think of here, Chu ten also can not help but feel a burst of regret. "Alien queen, try to parasitize this guy!" After shaking his head, Chu ten pointed to the tortoise king in the semi frozen state. Roar! Feeling the terrible and powerful breath of the Dragon turtle king, the alien queen hesitated for a moment, as if she had no full grasp of parasitism. After a while, however, he gave a low roar and then laid a deformed egg in front of the king. "Hope to succeed!" Looking at the gradually opened abnormal eggs, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of hope. Then he waved his right hand and smashed the blue ice crystal on the head of the Dragon tortoise king, which had already been broken in half and was full of cracks. Click! Suddenly, with a slight sound, the blue ice crystal that had been almost broken was finally completely broken, and then part of the head of the Dragon turtle king was also freed. But the guy was obviously injured. He was still in a coma, and even the struggle was just unconscious. Whew! At the next moment, the eggs were completely opened. Then, like spiders, there were scorpion like armyworms shooting out of the eggs. With the sound of wind, they lay on the gap of the king''s mouth and began to lay eggs. On! However, the Dragon tortoise king is a powerful man. Although he is seriously injured and unconscious at the moment, he instinctively roars after feeling the danger, and a violent wind blows out of his mouth. PA! Why is the armyworm fragile, and how can it resist the roar of celestial creatures? In an instant, I heard a clear explosion. The armyworm was completely blown up under the roar of the Dragon tortoise king, which turned into countless pieces of debris and meat. "Damn it!" Seeing the failure of the parasitism of the armyworm, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of disappointment. Isn''t it true that the king can''t parasitize? It would be a pity to kill it like this! Roar! However, when Chu Xun was disappointed, the anti alien standing beside the alien queen suddenly roared, then jumped up and rushed towards the Dragon turtle king! "What is this?" Looking at the reverse species of alien into a white light, rushed to the Dragon turtle king, Chu ten day heart immediately rose a trace of doubt. "The armyworm can''t parasitize such a strong creature..." He rushed to the king of the Dragon Tortoise and smelled the king of the Dragon Tortoise with his sharp nose. Then, in his tender voice, he said off and on: "but I can... " "Can you parasitize the king turtle?" Hearing the words of the contrarian, Chu Xun was completely stunned. Why didn''t he know there was parasitism? "Yes..." At the moment, he sniffed at the Dragon King''s body for a few times, and then his big eyes flashed a bit of humanized fanaticism: "I can get it New born! " "Freshmen?" Looking at the fanatical appearance of the contravariant, Chu Xun couldn''t understand it. But for him, it''s a good thing to be able to parasitize the king of tortoises, and he also believes that it''s absolutely impossible for him to do anything stupid to approach the intelligence of human beings with anti alien species. So the next moment, he nodded and said, "if you can parasitize it, do it!" "Thank you Master! " Hearing that Chu Xun allowed it to parasitize, the fanaticism in the eyes of the contra alien became more obvious. Then he waved his long and thin arms and pressed them on the mouth of the Dragon turtle king. On! However, at this time, the tortoise king, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes to recover most of them, and a ferocious killing machine flashed through his erect pupils. Then, it gave out a roar, and its tongue, like a snake''s letter in its mouth, with a loud voice of breaking through the air, swept towards the opposite alien! In fact, he woke up a long time ago, but because his body was shackled and deeply damaged, he was always accumulating strength and waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on Chu ten. However, the anti alien movement makes it instinctively feel a deadly sense of crisis. So it did not dare to pretend to faint any more, and directly launched an attack against the alien species. "Damn it!" Seeing that the king of the tortoise woke up and launched an attack against the alien, Chu Xun''s heart sank and his face changed dramatically. For him, anti alien is not only his summoning beast, but also his comrades who lived and died with him. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with anti alien! So the next moment he will be ready to help the anti alien! PA! However, to chuxun''s surprise, at the moment, the reaction and speed of the 7-order creature, the contra alien species, are even faster than that of the sky power! Only in the moment when the long tongue appeared, the anti heteromorphism bulged up, and the abdomen as pregnant exploded completely in a light sound. Then a blood light burst out from the broken abdomen of the anti heteromorphism at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye, and finally directly fell into the mouth of the Dragon turtle king! "That is..." Under the effect of bullet time, Chu Xun vaguely saw the specific shape of the blood light, and then was completely stunned. Until now, he found that there were so many secrets hidden in the anti alien. It that high bulges the stomach inside, unexpectedly has a heteromorphic egg! It''s just different from the ordinary face hugging insects. The blood light is like a long snake, and the end has the habitual genitalia like the face hugging insects. What surprised Chu Xun even more was that the strange snake shaped parasite was so fast that even when he entered the bullet time, he could only see a vague appearance! On! Ang! Ang! With the strange blood light into the body, the tortoise Wang Dun seemed to bear some incredible pain, and suddenly sent out a series of miserable screams. At the same time, his long tongue also thundered on the anti alien body. However, the strange thing is that at this moment, the body is like a dry body. Although it directly blows it to pieces, it doesn''t see any blood spilling! , it seems that all the flesh and blood essence of the alien species are integrated into the snake like parasite. "Master When I break the cocoon I will have the strength to fight for you! " The next moment, in Chu ten''s shocked eyes, a cold voice suddenly sounded from his mind. Poop poop poop! At the same time, a strong black light also suddenly burst out from the giant body of the Dragon turtle king. Finally, the Dragon turtle king was completely wrapped and turned into a huge round black cocoon! Is this the so-called rebirth of the reverse heteromorphism?! Seeing this scene, chuxun and angel are completely shocked! Chapter 564 "Did parasitism really work?" I don''t know how long it took angel to recover from the shock, and then she swallowed her saliva, looked at the huge black ball like a hill, and said incredulously, "when the black cocoon breaks, what will be born in it?" "Don''t ask me, I don''t know!" Chu ten shook his head. He was as confused and shocked as angel. Later, he also asked directly in his heart, "system, what''s going on?" "Anti species heteromorphism is a kind of organism with heteromorphism through the fusion of human gene secondary variation. It not only has human intelligence, but also has a very similar reproductive system with human beings!" "In a word, the reverse heteromorphism is only a heteromorphic egg in essence, and its snake like parasite is its real core. Now, it has finally found a suitable target for its parasitism, so it will abandon its body and parasitize! " As usual, the system soon gave Chu Xun''s answer. "It''s just an egg that opposes heteromorphism?" Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun was completely confused. It never occurred to him that the contravariant with 7-level combat power is just an egg, so how powerful is its core gene? And what terrible super alien can be born after such a powerful gene takes the Dragon turtle king as its host? For a while, Chu Xun was shocked, but also more ecstatic and expectant. "Because the reverse species is too special, the king turtle is also very special, so what can finally be born, the system can not speculate." "But there are two things to be sure about." "First, the new aliens will have tortoise genes. Second, in the balance of the power of the system, the new aliens will be seen or heard by the host! " The system can feel Chu Xun''s doubts, so it gives a reply again. "Have I seen or heard of it?" Hearing the prompt of the system, Chu Xun was a little stunned for a while. Even with these hints, it is still hard for him to imagine what will be born in the black cocoon. "Host, don''t guess. When the cocoon is broken, everything will be answered." "In addition, congratulations to the host on completing the main task" the way of heaven ". The host will have 3 lucky draw opportunities, one directional draw opportunity, and the system authority will be increased by 1 level." "At present, the host system permission is level 7, which will allow the host private world to evolve once, have the element power and control the time flow. Would the host want to evolve the private world now?" When Chu Xun was still wondering what the black cocoon could produce, the sound of the system also sounded from Chu Xun''s mind again, making him return to his mind. Yes, he still hasn''t received many rewards! "Will the evolution of the private world now affect me and angel?" Chuxun, of course, would like to evolve the world now, but there are still some doubts in his mind. "No, evolution of the private world will not only affect the host and other creatures in the private world, but also experience the evolution of the world in person, which will bring great benefits to the host!" But soon, the system''s reply dispelled Chu''s doubts. "In that case, start to evolve!" Chu ten day nodded, gave the reply, then smiled at angel and said: "Qi Er, next, it''s time to witness the miracle!" "Miracle?" Angel was still shocked by the huge black abnormal cocoon at the moment, so when she heard Chu Xun''s words, she did not return to her mind for a while. Boom! However, just then, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded. Then, I saw the vast sky, suddenly emerged countless golden clouds, at the same time, a golden lightning also began to fall from the clouds, toward the whole land! The world of thunder! "Ah!" The lightning in this sky is so dense that it can be said that it is overturned and there is no gap. Looking at the thunder and lightning coming down from the sky, angel made a sudden exclamation, then the fire started all over her body, and her subconscious had to defend. "Don''t be nervous, it''s OK!" However, at this time, Chu Xun gently hugged angel and said, "look, it may be very helpful for you and me in the future!" "Well!" Although she had an instinctive fear of thunder and lightning, angel believed chuxun more, so next moment, she also stopped defending and carefully watched this scene which could be called a miracle! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the golden thunder had already fallen from the sky, and then it bombarded the ground indiscriminately, even chuxun, angel and those aliens were covered by the thunder. However, it''s strange that although the thunder was powerful and thunderous, Chu Xun and angel, who suffered from the thunder, were undamaged, and even felt a huge and full of vitality pouring into their bodies. "This is?" Feeling the powerful power infused into her body, angel''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. This kind of power is very strange. It not only contains strong vitality, but also quickly integrates with the power of fire element in her body after pouring into her body, and starts to continuously replenish energy for her. In addition to this powerful energy, she began to recover rapidly and even become more powerful than before because of the greatly reduced power of using Phoenix Nirvana! "My power What the hell is going on! " At the same time, chuxun was more shocked than angel, because the changes in his body were even greater! Different from angel, who only has the power of fire elements in his body, under the influence of homologous techniques, the power in chuxun''s body is relatively complex, so after this strange power is poured into his body, it does not convert into the power of other elements, but also starts to devour the power of various elements in his body. Soon, Chu ten''s power was swallowed up by the golden power, and at the same time, his body also bloomed a little golden brilliance! "Don''t worry about the host. The golden thunder is called the creation thunder, and the energy integrated into the host is the creation force!" "The power of creation is one of the two primary forces of the universe, full of the power of creation!" "Of course, this kind of power of creation is neutralized by the power of making the system dream come true. It is no longer destructive, but only retains the characteristics of part of the power of creation, so in a sense, it is an incomplete power of creation!" "This power can transform and assimilate all things, that is to say, the element power absorbed by the host will be completely transformed into the power of creation in the future. In the same way, the power of creation can be transformed into the corresponding element power according to the needs of the host. In this way, we can not only make the strength of the host more pure, but also better allocate the energy use in the host! " When Chu Xun was full of shock, the system immediately gave the answer, which turned the shock into surprise. "Then can the power of radiation be assimilated?" At the next moment, Chu asked excitedly. "In theory, the power of creation can assimilate all forces!" "But the power of radiation is full of destructive power. Even the power of creation needs a certain time to assimilate it!" "So the system suggests that the host should take advantage of this time to devour the power of creation and accelerate the speed of refining the power of radiation!" The systematic reply made chuxun''s heart shake, and his face showed the color of ecstasy. It never occurred to him that the power of radiation, which had been bothering him for a long time, had been solved in this way! If the radiation force can be solved, then he can enter the state of integration without any scruples, which is undoubtedly great news for him! "Qi''er, it''s very helpful for you to stay here and swallow the golden energy as much as possible!" Think of here, Chu ten day also immediately said a voice to angel, then sprang up, and in the middle of the air in a strong voice: "fusion!" In an instant, a strong black light surged out of Chu ten''s body, and his body expanded rapidly. At last, like a devil challenging the god Buddha, he faced the golden thunder in the sky! Chapter 565 Boom! From the sky, the creation God Lei seemed to be endless. He bombarded chuxun continuously, then integrated into his body, and began to assimilate his radiating power from demonization. However, as the system suggests, the radiation force is not only powerful, but also extremely tenacious. In the face of the golden power of creation, the other elemental powers simply have no resistance and are completely assimilated in the blink of an eye. However, the radiation force is extremely stubborn. Even if it is heavily wrapped by the power of creation, it is still tenacious. Death supports not being assimilated by the power of creation. At the same time, the negative emotions in Chu''s heart also seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and the four black rings used to suppress the negative emotions on his hands and feet almost cracked at the same time, as if they were about to be unable to support! "Humph, still want to fight?" Feeling the final counterattack of the body''s radiation force, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, then with a wave of eight wings behind his back, the whole body turned into a black streamer and rushed into the golden cloud! At the same time, his black light, like a black hole, which can devour all the elements, has become more intense and bright! Boom! I don''t know whether it''s because of the help of the system or because of the phagocytosis of genes. In a word, in the moment of entering the golden thundercloud, the golden thunderlight in the thundercloud seems to be pulled by some kind of force, and starts to rush towards Chu ten in the roar! In a flash, Chu Xun''s body is also a work of golden light. The continuous flow of golden energy almost shines his body through. At the same time, the radiation force, which was still struggling, was finally unable to support, gradually assimilated by the power of creation, and finally completely disappeared. With the disappearance of the strong radiation force, the negative emotions in Chu ten''s body began to dry up like rootless wood and passive water, and finally were completely consumed by Chu ten''s will. Later, the black ring on Chu''s hands and feet, which had already been covered with cracks, began to recover gradually, and finally remained intact. "Hahaha, I have finally solved this damned radiation power!" Feeling the disappearance of radiation power and negative emotions, Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing. The power of creation is so wonderful. Now that the power of radiation has been assimilated, he finally has no worries. He can fight with any enemy with all his strength! Think of here, Chu ten days heart is full of excitement and ecstasy. At the same time, more golden lightning also continued to fall from the sky, bombarding the earth. With the bombardment and explosion of these golden lightning, a completely different force of elements finally began to emerge from the world and become more and more rich. "The power of the elements has finally emerged!" Feeling the element power that began to fill in the heaven and earth gradually, Chu Xun also became more happy. At the beginning of its birth, the private world was just like the desert of elements, without any force of elements, so in a sense, the private world at that time was actually an independent space magnified by countless times, which was useless except for storing alien legions. Even the plants transplanted from the outside world were not nourished by soil and wood elements Exhausted one after another, it''s a dead world. But now it''s different! With the birth of all kinds of elements, the world is really beginning to be full of vitality. From then on, Chu Xun could not only cultivate in this place, but also make the desert like world prosperous through transplantation and reproduction. At that time, he who has a whole world will have endless benefits! The golden thunders bombarded for hours, and finally disappeared with the golden thunderclouds. At this moment, the element power between the heaven and the earth has become extremely strong, even several times stronger than the element power of the end world and the lost unreal realm. This discovery filled Chu''s heart with surprises, because it means that if he practices in this world, his cultivation efficiency will be greatly improved. After all, after being promoted to heaven position, if you want to become stronger, you can only rely on yourself to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and you can''t use the external things like crystal core to strengthen yourself as before. Therefore, for any heaven power, a "blessed land" with rich elements is more precious than anything else! In addition, a good news came from the system. That is, with the emergence of the force of elements, this private world of chuxun has become a real world. From now on, he can start to control the time flow of the world to some extent. And the more powerful he is, the more time control he has over the world. With his strength at the moment, he can adjust the flow rate ten times of time. That is to say, he can make one minute here become ten minutes outside and ten minutes outside become one minute here! In this way, his cultivation speed can be increased ten times again! "Congratulations to the host, so young that he has the power of heaven and his own world, which is extremely rare even if we look at the whole multiverse." Because of the huge harvest, and surprise, the sound of the system also sounded again in Chu ten''s mind. With the improvement of chuxun''s authority and strength, the degree of system personification has gradually increased. "The power of creation, the power of creation, the multiverse..." Hearing the voice of the system, Chu Xun suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and then asked, "system, where are you from and who created you?" With the deepening of understanding of the system, Chu Xun also felt the power and magic of the system more and more. At the same time, his doubts and curiosity became more and more intense. What kind of existence can create such a magical system? Is it God? But if it is God that can create the world, isn''t the "system" that can also create the world God? So what is it that creates the "God"? "With the current permission of the host, the system can only tell the host that the system does not come from the parallel universe where the host was and is now!" "As for other problems, please continue to upgrade the permissions of the host!" However, to chuxun''s disappointment, even with his current authority, he was not qualified to get all the answers from the system, and finally only got some very small clues. "Parallel universe?" Hearing the words of the system, chuxun was silent. as like as two peas, he knows the existence of parallel universes, because the earth he was in and the present earth are parallel worlds. The two earth is almost the same before 2012, but after December 21, 2012, the two earth has gone to two distinct roads. The earth where he used to live, the doomsday prediction of 2012 has become a joke! But now this doomsday earth, December 21, 2012, is exactly the beginning of the catastrophe! And now that we have these two parallel spacetimes, there will naturally be a third, a fourth, or even more. Chu remembered that he had seen a movie before. It was Jet Li''s "savior", in which countless parallel universes were mentioned. It seems that this super savior system should come from another parallel universe! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can''t help but feel a trace of curiosity. He also wants to know what the earth of other parallel universes looks like, and is there another "chuxun" on the earth of those parallel universes? "Host, as long as you continue to improve your authority and strength, sooner or later, you will have the ability to cross the parallel universe!" "Then you will know the truth!" Feeling the doubts and expectations in Chu ten day''s heart, the system''s prompt sound also rings again from Chu ten day''s mind. "Continue to promote permissions? I see! " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fortitude. Since the emergence of the system, although he has received a lot of help from the system, he has always felt like a puppet controlled by people. So he vowed that he must raise the authority of the system to the highest level and find out the truth of everything! Similarly, he also wants to see who the existence of "line" is! Chapter 566 After learning part of the truth from the system, Chu Xun''s desire to improve his strength and authority became stronger. Now for him, the best way to improve his strength is to draw a lottery! So, after Lei Yun left, Chu Xun also fell from the sky, and then came to angel''s side, ready to draw with angel. However, he was surprised to find that angel had been completely transformed into the fire element at the moment, and also entered a very mysterious state. In this state, angel had little reaction to what was happening outside. At the same time, the color of her flame is constantly changing, and the breath is also constantly increasing. Obviously, angel also got great benefits in this golden thunderstorm, even some "empty and unfilled", it will take a little time to digest the sudden surge of energy! So in the end, Chu Xun did not dare to disturb angel, but directly called the system and started the lottery. With the deepening of the main task process, the task is more and more difficult, but at the same time, the task reward is more and more rich. This time, Chu Xun completed the main task, not only upgraded the authority, evolved the independent world, but also got three lucky draw opportunities and one directional draw opportunity, which can be said to be a great harvest. And as always, Chu is still the first choice for ordinary lucky draw! Soon, the familiar lottery wheel appeared in front of Chu ten. "I don''t know how lucky I am today..." Although there have been many sweepstakes, Chu is still full of expectation and tension. After all, the lottery is completely random. Although the chance of drawing out good things is not too high, what if you draw out a good thing that is comparable to a panacea? Isn''t he developed! In chuxun''s expectant eyes, the pointer turned dozens of turns, then the speed gradually decreased, and finally stopped in a lottery box. Inside the lattice is a grass plant that looks ordinary and emits a little white light. As the pointer stops rotating, the fog under the grass plants gradually disappears. Later, the description of the grass plants also appeared in Chu''s eyes. [succulent and bone herb: a kind of magic healing elixir, with powerful healing effect of recovering body injury, even white bone and raw meat! ] "unfortunately..." Looking at the explanation of the meat and bone grass, Chu Xun felt a trace of regret in his heart. The meat and bone grass is really good, but he has got a panacea with better effect. In this way, this thing has become chicken ribs. Think of here, Chu ten day slightly sighed, then did not hesitate to choose "gambling"! Maybe chuxun was lucky today. His gamble was successful. Soon, a faint light came out of the lattice. Then, a strange plant with the appearance of human finger bone, but with plant fiber and skin, appeared in Chu''s eyes. At the same time, the description under the plant also follows! [living wood (only): after ten thousand years of growth, there will be a certain chance to mutate into living wood. The so-called living dead, flesh and bone, and living wood can not only cure all injuries by eating them, but also ignite them to send out the fragrance of living people to revive the dead. ] [Note: the living wood is only suitable for the dead whose limbs are generally intact. After the living incense is ignited, you need to negotiate with the "soul difference". Only after the negotiation is successful, can you retrieve the soul and bring back the dead! ] "what?" At first, Chu Xun didn''t have much expectation for the result of lottery and gambling, but when he saw the explanation of living wood, he was stunned! This is the only prop that can revive the dead! It''s a big prize! Although there are many restrictions on the use of living wood, at least there is a glimmer of hope. If this kind of magic props is leaked out, I''m afraid that how many people will give up everything to rob them! Think of here, Chu ten days in the heart also more excited rise, then that living person wood to take out, take in the hand carefully look at. As we have seen before, the living wood is only the size of the adult''s index finger, but it is all wood, and it sends out a light fragrance. This kind of fragrance is not surprising at first, but as long as you smell it carefully for a few times, you will feel relaxed and refreshed, as if all the fatigue has disappeared. At the same time, Chu ten days ago in the fight to consume most of the mental strength, even in this short breath between almost all the recovery! Obviously, this living wood also has the function of restoring mental strength! "What a good thing, what a good thing!" After taking a few deep breaths, Chu Xunyi put down the excitement in his heart, then put up the living wood and continue to draw prizes. But maybe it''s because the first lucky draw used all the luck of Chu Xun. The next two lucky draw results are not very good. Although there is no roulette, it only draws some common things, and finally all of them fall victim to gambling. But even so, there was not much regret in Chu ten''s heart. After all, a living man had satisfied him. What''s more, he believes in the theory that things will turn out well. Since he didn''t get good things in the previous two sweepstakes, he will always get some good things in the last directional lottery! Think of here, Chu ten days heart is full of excitement and expectation. The last directional draw was the first fierce soldier in ancient times. So what treasure can you draw this time? However, before the lottery, the choice of the four conditions also made chuxun have some headache and hesitation. Before that, he was ready to use this directional lottery to solve his negative emotional problems. But I didn''t expect that the problem of negative emotions could be solved completely by the power of creation. So, what should he ask for now? For a while, chuxun also fell into deep thought. Now his strength is very good. When it comes to hand to hand combat, the melee ability in the fit state has reached an extremely amazing level. With the help of the tiger soul sword, I''m afraid that no one in Xiaotian position can take advantage of him in the melee. As for the ability of elements and spirit, he is no less than the strong at the same level, especially under the increase of the technique of seven hate sabres, which is even more remarkable. So what else does he need? "Host, if you can''t make a choice, the system can give you some suggestions!" When Chu Xun was hesitating and distressed, the voice of the system suddenly rang. "After systematic analysis, the host now faces the following problems." "First of all, although the host''s combat power is very strong now, it has encountered a bottleneck in essence. Most of the strength of the host comes from the ability of the insect body, but now the host has advanced to the sky position. With the strength of the host now, the general insect genes have no effect on the host, so it is very difficult to break through again by using the insect genes. " "secondly, although the power of the tiger''s sword is strong, with the increasing number of flesh and blood consumed by the tiger''s knife, the evil spirit of the tiger''s knife becomes stronger and stronger. Now the host can suppress it, but once more and stronger enemies are encountered, and more blood essence is consumed, then it is possible for the tiger soul Sabre to backfire. " "Finally, the host''s ability is too complex," six character Daming mantra "," seven killing sabres "," homologous techniques ", domain. Although these abilities can complement each other to a certain extent, they can''t bring the current characteristics and abilities of the host to the limit, and they will waste the host''s time and heart power to a certain extent." "To sum up, the system believes that what the host needs now is not an external object, but a cultivation method that can integrate his own abilities, Dharma formula, Sabre technique and various abilities. In this way, it can not only break the bottleneck of the host, but also lay a good foundation for the host to become stronger later! " "Please remember, host, little space is just the beginning, you have a long way to go." "Inheriting the system, you are destined to meet some enemies that you can''t imagine and are extremely powerful!" At this point, the voice of the system has become extremely dignified and full of expectations, as if expecting something. "I see!" Chu Xun has almost 100% trust in the system, so after hearing the system''s words, he just pondered for a while, then nodded, and began to say his directivity requirements, ready to start the second directivity lottery in his life! Chapter 567 "Four conditions..." Looking at the special roulette brought by the directional lottery and the four golden spaces in the middle of the roulette, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "I hope I can draw a cultivation method that is suitable for my own situation, can integrate my many abilities, abilities and skills, can suppress the spirit of the Tiger Blade, and can let me embark on the strongest road!" "Four conditions have been determined!" "Condition 1: suitable for the host''s own situation!" "Condition 2: ability to blend host abilities, abilities, and abilities!" "Condition 3: be able to suppress the tiger soul Sabre!" "Condition 4: the cultivation method that can let the host set foot on the strongest road!" As the voice of Chu ten day falls, the system prompt sounds again. At the same time, the four golden spaces on the lottery wheel are gradually filled by the golden brilliance, and bloom with brilliant brilliance. "Condition lock, screening complete, directional lottery - start!" As was the case in the last directional lottery, soon the whole turntable was filled with golden light, and then there were 20 grids covered by golden mist on the turntable. At the same time, a golden pointer emerges from the center of the turntable and spins rapidly. "What on earth will you get?" Looking at the golden pointer from a grid across, Chu can not help but feel a little nervous and look forward to. These things in the lattice are all inheritances of some kind of skill. These inheritances can be roughly divided into three categories. The largest number of books are made of hides or paper. Second, bamboo or jade slips. And the least is the inheritance props made of all kinds of bones or biological claws and teeth. These inheritance props have different shapes, some of them give off strong breath, some of them shine brightly, and some of them are plain. From the appearance, it''s really hard to see which skill is better. Therefore, after Chu ten, he simply stopped guessing and left it to fate! Anyway, this directional lottery, as long as it is not a round, then the things drawn out will be useful to him, but the effect is different! Soon, the golden pointer on the roulette slowed down. At last, it slowly stopped on a bone token which was carved by an unknown creature''s skeleton, big enough with a palm, and on which a big character was written with strange words. "What is this?" Looking at the bone token, which was full of dark and lustrous, Chu Xun frowned slightly. This thing, how to look like some kind of evil skill! Later, he also turned his eyes to the note under the token. However, when he saw the explanation, his body suddenly trembled and his face appeared unbelievable. Inheritance of Wumen - ancestral secret (only)! At the beginning of the universe, there was chaos. Ancient great power "Pangu" sacrificed himself to open up the sky, divided into clear and turbid, determined heaven and earth, coagulated fire and geomancy, evolved six cycles, and created a great world. The great world is endless and self-sufficient, and eventually becomes three thousand big world and ten thousand small world. At the same time, in order to open up the world and create a great world, Pangu is also exhausted. After Pangu meteorite, most of the body''s blood essence turned into the twelve ancestral witches, and a small part of it flowed in the six samsara. After that, the twelve ancestral witches created the witches and compiled the secret code of ancestral witches. In the ancestral witchcraft Scripture, there are twelve ancestral witchcraft cultivation methods, and the legendary twelve capital heaven god evil great array. The great array has infinite power, contains the changes of heaven and earth, runs to the extreme, and can even use the power of twelve ancestral witches to reshape Pangu''s flesh body, which is holy and immortal! "Pangu? Twelve witches? " After reading those instructions, the color of shock on Chu''s face became more intense. How could he not have thought that the legend of Pangu Kaitian was true! Parallel world, God, twelve ancestors of Wu, Pangu, Chiyou, Yellow Emperor, HUPO Dao, GAODA, these originally belong to various civilizations, all of which appear in front of him now. It made him feel a little confused and difficult to accept It seems that what the Savior system can exchange is really not limited to one world or one universe, but directly facing the multi world and multi universe! This means that the legends and myths he has heard before are probably real! Just don''t know which parallel world these legends and myths come from, and how they spread to the earth and become legends and myths! However, the power of Pangu must be ten thousand times stronger than that of Chu, and the twelve ancestor witches, which were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, are also powerful. If we can inherit their power and let ourselves reach the level of Pangu''s real body, then he is invincible? Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but get excited, and then quickly continue to look down to see the notes of this group of witchcraft scriptures. Note 1: the twelve ancestral witches'' power is contained in the ancestral witches'' secret book, which can inherit the twelve targets respectively. The closer the target attribute is to the ancestral witches, the better the inheritance effect. The twelve ancestral witches were Dijiang, Jumang, Zuoshui, Gonggong, zhurong, tianwu, qiangliang, Uzi, zhujiuyin, shebishi, xuanming and Houtu. Their inheritance focuses on the control of space, wood, gold, water, fire, wind, thunder, electricity, time, climate, death and earth. Note 2: in addition to the independent inheritance, the power of the twelve ancestral witches in the ancestral witches'' Scripture can also carry out a collective inheritance of the ancestral witches'' Scripture, and help the owner of the ancestral witches'' Scripture to cultivate the twelve god evil array. Note 3: in order to cultivate the twelve god evil array, the cultivators need to have a strong spiritual force, a strong physical quality, and the ability to control various elements, because only in this way can we complete the inheritance of the twelve ancestral witches and gather the ancestral witches. Finally, we need a strong enough divine soldier as the eye of the array, integrating the twelve ancestors of witchcraft, refining their flesh to the extreme, and finally becoming holy. "It''s really the most suitable skill for me..." After reading the notes, Chu Xun was totally obsessed with the system. Is there any other skill in the world more suitable for him? In terms of constitution, he has the super physique brought by the insect body power. On spirit, he has a strong spirit tempered by the six character Daming mantra. On the ability of controlling elements, the homologous skill almost laughs over all the skills. Even if it''s a sharp weapon, the tiger soul Sabre is also the first fierce soldier! Moreover, he has the ability to separate himself. In this way, it may be easier to unite the ancestral witches! However, the most important thing is that the ancestral witchcraft Scripture can be handed down separately. In this way, the strength of his companions will be greatly improved! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also became more excited. Then I took a deep breath and grasped the bone token containing the power of the twelve zodiac witches. I felt it with all my strength. Buzz! And as Chu Xun''s mental power came into contact with the token, the token began to shake violently. Then, a strong black light started shooting out from the token, and finally all disappeared into Chu''s mind. "Where is this?!" Almost in the moment when the black light came into the brain, Chu Xun felt a faint in his mind. When he woke up, he had come into a dark void. After experiencing the dark heart training, Chu Xun was full of antipathy to the extreme darkness, so he immediately frowned. "How many years have we finally waited for new successors!" When Chu Xun was disgusted with the darkness, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the darkness. "Yes, and it happens to be a standard human being!" "Eh, it seems that talent is good!" "Well, it''s good to have such strength at a young age!" "I hope he can revive the witches and let them return to the glory of the past!" ¡­¡­ Subsequently, a series of conversations also sounded from the darkness, and constantly came into chuxun''s ear. "These voices Is it? " Hearing these constant conversations, Chu Xun''s body was slightly shaken, and a conjecture appeared in his mind that he could not believe. Later, he took a deep breath and asked, "excuse me, is this the twelve ancestor wizard?" Chapter 568 "Zuwu What a distant word... " "The glory of the Wu family is no longer there, and the ancestral Wu has also fallen..." "We are just a wandering wave, looking for the spirits of the inheritors of the witch civilization..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice that originally talked about one after another suddenly became silent. Until a moment later, a deep, hoarse, as if after the wind and frost, full of tired voice to ring again. Then, the dark space to the extreme gradually lit up twelve lights. Among the twelve lights, twelve giant creatures with different shapes and extremely strange shapes gradually appeared in Chu''s eyes. These creatures are extremely twisted, strange, and even many of them have exceeded Chu''s imagination. For example, one of the creatures looks like a meatball. It has a round body, but no facial features. The whole body is red. In addition, it has six legs and four wings. It seems that it is not only not scary, but also cute. Besides, other creatures are also strange. There are people with tiger faces and golden scales, green bamboo faces and bird faces, python heads and black scales, and even eight human faces and ten tiger bodies. All in all, these creatures are like a combination of human and animal. They are strange but full of arrogance. "Is this the face of the twelve witches?" Seeing the appearance of these giant creatures, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly drew. The appearance of these guys is really amazing. If angel and others cultivate the ancestral witchcraft script in the future, it will become like this When he thought of a monster or a monster, he called himself "ten days", and Chu could not help shivering. He is not a man who pays too much attention to the external beauty, but if even the external is not human, he is really hard to accept "It seems that our appearance scared the inheritor a little..." Seeing Chu Xun''s surprise and some embarrassed expression, a chuckle suddenly broke out in the huge organism with six legs and four wings, just like a meatball: "in this case, let''s change the shape of an adult first, maybe it''s easier for him to accept..." Later, the huge creature also bloomed a little red light, gradually shrinking and deforming, and finally became a middle-aged man with a light smile and elegant face. At the same time, the other 12 monsters have also shrunk, changing into men or women. "Is that better?" After the change to human form, the elegant middle-aged man smiled and said: "introduce yourself, my name is Dijiang, the eldest of these people!" "Dijiang, who is good at the power of space?" Hearing the refined man''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly, and then asked, "you can change into human form!" "Ha ha, we are transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. Pangu is human shaped, and we are human shaped naturally." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, di Jiang laughs and says, "what you just saw is just our ancestral witchcraft." "That''s good, that''s good..." Chuten was relieved. At least he didn''t have to worry about angel becoming a monster. "Well, boy, since you have become our inheritor and inherited our strength, you must shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the civilization of zuwu, you know?" While chuxun was relieved, a big man with red hair and red beard and a ferocious face suddenly gave chuxun a look and roared, "don''t be like some assholes, who inherit the power of our sorcerer family, but finally throw our sorcerer family aside. Don''t ignore it!" "Am I not the only successor to the witch civilization?" Hearing that big man''s words, Chu ten day immediately a Leng, ask a way. "Of course not. At the most prosperous time of our Witch civilization, there are many parallel universes. Although our civilization has been destroyed for various reasons, there are our inheritance magic weapons in each parallel universe, waiting for the arrival of the people who are destined to come." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, a young woman with beautiful appearance and firm eyes sighed softly: "but as Zhu Rong said, some people have inherited the power of our Witch family, but in the end, they put aside the responsibility of reviving our Witch civilization, so that our Witch civilization has not recovered The sun is shining. " "The witch clan, how did they destroy it?" Hearing the deterioration of the young woman, Chu Xun was puzzled. The witch civilization is so powerful, why are they destroyed? "This..." However, hearing Chu ten''s question, the twelve ancestor witches were all silent, and even many people were embarrassed. After a long silence, Dijiang coughed and said, "in a word, the destruction of the civilization of the Wu nationality has a lot to do with us. We are transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, inheriting Pangu''s blood courage, but not Pangu''s wisdom, so we are naturally brave and ruthless, like to challenge the strongest civilization or existence, and then... " Speaking of this, Dijiang no longer said it, but gave Chu ten a "you understand" expression. "If you don''t do it, you won''t die..." Knowing the truth of the destruction of Wu civilization, Chu Xun was speechless. To challenge the strongest forces in a proper way is not to seek death "Well, we are just a ghost, and we need to pass it on to you, so we can''t waste too much time." I don''t know if it''s really because of the lack of time or because I want to break this embarrassment, Dijiang coughs again and says, "tell you a good news. When you touch the secret of zuwu, I realize that you have the power of creation in your body." Speaking of this, there was a trace of excitement on Dijiang''s face. He said: "the power of creation contains all things. Except for some very special powers, almost all other powers can be transformed. So this will also let you master the power of our twelve ancestors'' witches as soon as possible, and even complete the twelve capitals'' great array of gods and spirits as soon as possible, and gather the Pangu body!" "The original power of creation has such wonderful effects?" Hearing Dijiang''s words, Chu Xun also felt a surprise in his heart. The ancestral wizard Scripture is marvelous and powerful, but it''s not easy to master twelve kinds of power. What''s more, it contains the most difficult time power. For ordinary people, even if they practice for hundreds of years, they may not be able to learn for thousands of years. However, with the help of the power of creation, it may take him less time to practice the ancestral witchcraft Scripture. "Well, the inheritance of the twelve ancestor witches needs one by one. I''m the eldest. I''ll inherit the way of space for you today. If you can control the way of space and gather your own ancestral witchcraft, then you can continue to learn other ancestral witchcraft forces. " It seems that Dijiang is more excited and expectant than Chu ten. So next moment, he appears in front of Chu ten with a flash of blue light. Then he wraps Chu ten up. With this blue light, Chu Xun was wrapped, a mysterious and inexplicable phrase, and a large amount of knowledge about the power of space, which was also deeply branded into Chu Xun''s mind. "Space is the foundation of the existence of the universe. And the power of space is also one of the most magical forces in the universe! " "Space is not only a substantial existence, but also a rule that all things cannot be separated from!" "The power of controlling space can make you have the fastest speed and invincible position in the battle!" "Even space has the most terrible destructive power. The destruction of space, the collapse of the universe, everything will no longer exist! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You say, how long does it take for this boy to control the way of space and gather the ancestral magic phase representing the power of space?" "Who knows? But this kid has the power of creation. He should be quick. I think he can do it in 50 years at most! " "In this way, can he not inherit the inheritance of our twelve ancestor witches in a few hundred years? At that time, if he can condense the twelve zodiac witchcraft and form the twelve god evil formation, then he can condense Pangu''s flesh and become holy! " "Haha, a man who has become a saint in less than a thousand years of practice, the revival of the civilization of the witch nationality is expected!" When Chu ten accepted the spatial inheritance, the remaining eleven ancestral witches began to talk about one after another, full of expectations for Chu ten. Hum! However, they underestimated chuxun''s talent and ability after all! Just as they were talking about it, a brilliant blue light suddenly burst out from Chu ten. Then Dijiang, who was inheriting to Chu ten, was shaken back for several steps. There was an expression like seeing a monster on his face. Looking at Chu ten, who was covered with bright blue light, he exclaimed with disbelief: "this How could it be... " Chapter 569 In the shocked eyes of the twelve ancestor Wu, the blue light on Chu ten''s body became more and more intense. At the same time, a huge animal shadow gradually condensed from his back. ? "How could it be that he was trying to gather the signs of zuwufa?" Looking at the virtual shadow of the giant beast gradually formed in the bright blue light, Zhu Rong, who was the most impatient, immediately gave an unbelievable exclamation. In their view, the power of space is very mysterious. Even if Chu Xun accepted the inheritance of Dijiang and had the power of creation to help him, it would take at least decades to control the power of space and gather the ancestral witchcraft. But now the shadow behind Chu ten day is clearly the sign of the initial cohesion of zuwu method. What''s the matter? ? "He controls the power of space himself? No, even if he has the power of space, it''s impossible for him to condense the zuwu Dharma phase so quickly... " At the same time, Dijiang also slightly frowned, his face was full of puzzled color. Hiss! While Dijiang and other people were shocked by the amazing purity of Chu ten, the huge virtual shadow behind Chu ten gradually became clear and emitted a hiss. Until now, Dijiang and other ancestors found that the huge shadow behind Chu ten days was not a giant beast, but a giant insect. This giant insect is more than 30 meters long, huge, long and narrow, with eight slender limbs, and wearing golden insect armor. Besides, it also has a pair of huge eyes, which looks strange. Poof! But at the next moment, the shadow of the giant insect suddenly disintegrated in a dull sound, and it was changed into a little bit of blue streamer and integrated into the body of Chu ten. At the same time, Chu Xun, who had his eyes closed tightly, opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed blue. ? "Unfortunately, it''s one step away..." After opening his eyes, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of regret and sighed heavily. The inheritance of zuwu is really wonderful. After receiving the inheritance of Dijiang, Chu Xun had a lot of information and understanding about the power of space in his mind. Although he couldn''t fully digest it for a while and a half, he still greatly improved his understanding of the power of space. At the same time of accepting the inheritance, Chu Xun also felt that there were two kinds of forces in his body. One of them, of course, is the power of creation. Under the influence of the power of inheritance, the power of creation in his body has been continuously transformed into the power of space, helping him to accept inheritance and control the power of space. Another kind of power comes from chuxun''s blood and gene power, that is, the gene power he swallowed from liuguanghu beetle. This kind of gene power, as if it had become a guide, began to devour the power of those spaces continuously, and then gradually condensed into the huge animal and insect virtual shadow behind him. Once the virtual shadow of this insect and beast changes from virtual to real, it will be able to form its first ancestor sorcery phase, greatly improving its combat effectiveness. However, unfortunately, his accumulation is still not enough, and he failed in the end! ? "This boy..." However, Chu Xun did not know that his current progress has far exceeded the expectations of Dijiang and others. After all, none of them thought that Chu Xun''s insect body power would be so beneficial to his cultivation of the ancestral witchcraft Scripture So seeing Chu ten day sighing and regretting, Dijiang and other twelve ancestors were silent for a moment. Only after a moment, Dijiang took a deep breath, patted Chu ten day''s shoulder and said: "well, you have made a good progress like this. Now that you have passed on the power of space, it''s up to you to work on your own. When can we cultivate the ancestral sorcery? When will we start to pass it on to you for the second time! " Speaking of this, Dijiang waved and said: "come on, we will wait for you here. At the same time, I hope you can bring us some qualified inheritors. Remember, there is only one chance for inheritance. I hope those you bring are worthy of our inheritance! " Later, a bright blue light appeared on Dijiang''s hand, and Chu Xun was also wrapped in the blue light and disappeared. "Pangu is on the top, and the revival of the witches is expected!" It was not until Chu left that a trace of excitement and ecstasy appeared on Dijiang''s face, and then his voice trembled and cheered. And other zuwu, like Dijiang, was full of excitement. They are dead. Now there is only a wisp of ghost left. There is no hope of rebirth. So for them, reviving the witch civilization has become their last and strongest wish. However, over the years, they have been in constant cycles of hope and disappointment, so even for them, there is no longer much hope for the recovery of the witch civilization. But now, the emergence of Chu ten day, but once again lit the fire of hope in their hearts. No one can imagine how terrifying his future strength will be as a super genius who has just received the inheritance and almost condensed the ancestral witchcraft and Dharma! In any case, they must seize this opportunity to train chuxun with all their strength and let the witch civilization shine the whole universe again! ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know how amazing his progress was, so he was not so excited.? With his body wrapped in blue light, Chu Xun felt only the darkness in front of him. When he came back to God, he had already returned to his private world, and he still held the bone token in his hand. Obviously, he just entered a kind of consciousness space similar to the curse store! "I hope to gather the first ancestral witchcraft together as soon as possible. In this way, my father-in-law will be more confident in saving me!" Remembering some of the materials he received when accepting the inheritance of Dijiang, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of excitement. The zuwu method is equivalent to a powerful sub body. This sub body will have the corresponding powerful combat power and can help him a lot in the battle. At the same time, Chu Xun can integrate with the ancestral witchcraft, so as to further improve his own combat power. However, if the fusion is carried out, the power of zuwufa phase will be consumed a lot, and the power of zuwufa phase can''t be used again within ten days, so unless it''s a last resort, chuxun can only use this move as an assassin''s mace, and can''t use it easily. "Ten days!" While Chu Xun was thinking about how to condense the first phase of zuwufa as soon as possible, a beautiful and tender voice suddenly came into his ear. Then a heat wave came! "Kiel, are you awake?" Chu ten immediately turned to look, but saw that angel had awakened. It''s just that angel can''t control the power of the flames. Sometimes he will blow out some different colors of flames and send out the horrible heat, if a man is the same. It''s also thanks to Chu Xun''s promotion to the heaven position and his high resistance to the element power. Otherwise, if he were an ordinary person, he would have been baked into a corpse by this terrible high temperature. "Wake up is wake up, but it seems that there are too many swallowing forces, some of which are out of control..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel''s pretty face also appeared a trace of embarrassment. While she was talking, a red flame came out of her body, and then it hit chuxun heavily, leaving some traces of smoke and fire on him. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Seeing that Chu ten day was hurt by himself, angel was in a hurry. Then he hurried to the blackened place on Chu ten''s body and clapped it for cleaning. But at the next moment, a flame shot out of her hand again and hit him heavily. Boom! After a loud noise, there were more blackened places on Chu ten''s body. At the same time, a helpless color appeared on his face. He said: "Qi''er, you should not help me wipe it, or it is estimated that the blacker it is!" "I don''t want to..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel was even more aggrieved: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong energy in those golden lightning What should I do now? " Angel had broken through the eighth level by force of omnipotent medicine. She had poor control over her own strength. At last, she managed to control these forces by hard training in the lost unreal realm. But at this moment, under the powerful power of the creation God ray, angel''s energy is out of control again, and even more serious than when she just reached the eighth level. At the moment, the fire element strength in her body has almost reached the limit, and even reached the point of overflow. If she is not a fire spirit body, her control over the fire is far superior to other fire powers, even if he is already dead at the moment. But even so, the energy in her body may overflow at any time, just like before. What''s more, it''s hard to change in a short time. Her current situation is just like the situation when Chu Xun''s strength soared beyond her control after her breakthrough, but now she has no system to help her restrain energy! "Don''t worry. Maybe I can help you out!" Feeling the fiery and terrible power in angel''s body, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, then handed over the bone token in his hand and said, "take it and inject your flame power!" "What is this?" Looking at the ordinary bone token in Chu ten''s hand, angel''s face showed a trace of curiosity, and took the token. According to Chu ten, he injected the flame power into it! Hum! In an instant, the bone token that originally was dark suddenly burst into a bright flame, which completely wrapped angel. In the light of the fire, angel also slowly closed his eyes and entered a very mysterious state. "This is?" Soon, Chu Xun felt that angel''s fiery and turbulent fire power was miraculously quiet after Angel closed her eyes. At the same time, a phoenix plume also emerged from angel''s body, and floated on angel''s head, blooming full of fire. Then, the fire became more and more intense. Finally, it gradually extended along the Phoenix plume, and finally condensed into a giant Phoenix with a golden flame. Its wings began to roar! Joo! Chapter 570 "It seems that Qi''er really got the flame inheritance of zhurong. And is this golden phoenix the ancestral magic phase that she is about to gather? " Looking at the Golden Phoenix gradually formed behind angel, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt a surprise in his heart. It is undoubtedly good news for angel to succeed in inheriting Zhu Rong''s ancestral witch inheritance, because it can not only solve the problem of angel''s energy spillover, but also greatly improve angel''s strength and potential. Moreover, angel''s cultivation progress seems to be better than his situation. At the moment, although the Phoenix shadow behind angel didn''t completely condense into entity, it didn''t completely collapse like his giant insect shadow. Instead, he kept the shape of the shadow, waved his wings, and made waves of heat. "Ten days, what are these ancestral witches inheriting Is it true? " At this time, angel, who had closed her eyes tightly and entered the inheritance state, finally opened her eyes again. However, at the moment, she didn''t seem to be fully recovered from shock and excitement. Seeing Chu Xun, she asked in a trance, "how do I feel like I''m in a dream..." "It''s not a dream, it''s true!" Looking at angel''s slightly absent-minded appearance, Chu ten smiled and said, "if I''m right, what you inherit is the inheritance of zuwu zhurong, right? It will be good for you in the future! " "So It''s not a dream... " However, to Chu''s surprise, angel didn''t show any joy when she heard his words. Instead, there was a trace of hidden in her eyes Panic? Then angel suddenly fell heavily into chuxun''s arms. She was so forceful that even Chu Xun was unprepared for a while, and angel fell on the ground. Then, in Chu Xun''s stupor, angel kissed her forcefully. The soft and fragrant lip was firmly attached to Chu Xun''s lips. Chu ten is stupefied for a moment. For the first time, it seemed, angel was so passionate and so active in kissing him! But the next moment, Chu ten also instinctively put his hands around angel''s waist. Angel''s waist is very thin and soft. It''s most appropriate to describe her with four words of warm fragrant nephrite. This tender touch, and the fragrance of the virgin from angel''s lips and body, made Chu Xun''s heart rise a kind of inexplicable palpitation and become more and more intense. At the next moment, Chu took a deep breath like a wild animal, then kissed angel''s lips vigorously, and opened angel''s teeth with his tongue. Girl''s lips are always so sweet. The soft, moist and fragrant feeling almost made chuxun crazy. Two people have been so kiss, do not know how long kiss, just panting to separate. However, just when Chu thought it was over, angel took a deep breath, then rode on Chu and began to kiss him more actively. "What''s the matter with you, Kiel?" Angel''s kiss was so active, so passionate, so different from her previous shyness. This change, let Chu ten day feel a little doubt, he encircles angel''s thin waist, low voice asks a way. However, angel didn''t answer chuxun''s words. She just shook her head gently, then leaned down and printed her soft lips on chuxun''s face and lips. Her long red hair, which was scattered but soft, poured down with her kiss, making her whole person look more beautiful and gentle. However, Chu Xun noticed that at this moment, in angel''s eyes, in addition to confusion and love, the silk was hidden so deeply that the panic did not disappear. It''s like she''s afraid of something! Angel''s lips kissed chuxun''s cheek, nose, lips and finally the neck. Her movements were clumsy and unsmooth, but Chu Xun could feel the love and affection contained in them. Her body seemed to be a little trembling because of tension, but she bit her lips, put her trembling hands on chuxun''s chest, and began to unbutton chuxun''s clothes. At the same time, her red combat suit was also integrated into her body in a flash of fire. It showed her beautiful body, which was a little tender but full of infinite beauty, like a flower in bud, in front of Chu ten. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s head seemed to detonate a bomb, with a buzzing sound, and then his breathing became extremely fast. He looked into angel''s eyes and his voice was hoarse, like a wild animal about to go mad. He asked, "Kiel, do you know what you are doing?" "I know..." Angel lowered himself and curled up his soft body in Chu''s bosom. Her voice was inaudible and trembling, but at the same time she was very firm: "I I have no experience So, next, it''s up to you! " With that, angel closed her eyes and dared not look at chuxun again. "I won''t lose you!" Chu ten is a man with strong willpower, but facing his beloved woman, his heart has been completely occupied at the moment. Then, taking a deep breath, he did not hesitate to press on angel. All of this, at last, was unexpected, but it happened again in reason. ¡­¡­ After all subsides, Chu ten day vigorously holds angel in his arms, feeling the softness of the beauty in his arms and the transformation of his body. Being a man of two worlds, he''s finally out of place! At the same time, Chu Xun could feel that the body of the woman in her arms was trembling slightly, so he hugged her even harder. Then, in angel''s ear, he said in a low and firm voice, "Qi''er, I don''t know what you are afraid of, but you don''t need to be afraid of anything when I am here, do you know?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel''s body trembled even more violently. At the same time, there was a cry in her voice. "Ten days, I''m really afraid to lose you..." Angel''s voice trembled a little and cried with a trace: "today, I saw you and the king of the tortoise were frozen together, and then I met the king of the sea ghost. I really thought you would die. I can''t imagine what I would have done without you... " "Don''t cry. I''m fine, aren''t I? And also because of misfortune, promoted to heaven Chu Xun stroked angel''s soft pink back and said softly, "don''t worry, I have a super savior system to protect me. Can all the dangers come easily. And now I''ve got the inheritance of zuwu. My strength will only grow stronger and stronger. At that time, no sea people or zombies will be my rivals! " "I''m afraid of this..." However, when hearing Chu''s words, angel raised her head, looked at Chu with tears in her eyes, and said, "I don''t know much, but I know that the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. The super savior system is really powerful, and zuwu inheritance is also very strong, but haven''t you thought about it? You have inherited power from them and responsibility as well. Since someone can destroy the witch family, they can also destroy us. I''m afraid that one day, you or I will die because of this! " At this point, angel''s eyes became firm, but at the same time, a little red appeared on her face. Then she bit her lips and said, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of leaving regrets. So, after knowing the truth, I will tell myself that I must do this, do it now, and can''t wait! I will give myself to you and to my favorite man while we are still alive! " "Kiel, I swear, you will not die, I will not die, we will not die!" Looking at angel''s tearful look, Chu ten felt a pain in his heart, and then said firmly in angel''s ear. "But you know, sometimes it''s not something you and I can control, right?" Angel shook his head, tears flowed more: "ten days, I only ask one thing, if one day, death is really inevitable, then please let me die first, OK? I don''t want to see you die, let alone live. If you die, I don''t know how I can survive, how to face the future... " At this point, angel''s mood seems to have completely collapsed, burying her head in Chu''s bosom and crying loudly. Her mood, obviously, is not right. But Chu can understand. After all, today''s war, both angel and him, almost passed by the God of death, and angel realized the feeling of death personally. So angel was afraid, not just of death, but of loss. Because she saw with her own eyes how her mother survived after her father was frozen. If it wasn''t for the hope of the father''s unsealing, if it wasn''t for the spiritual exchange with the father every other time, I''m afraid that the mother would have collapsed completely and could not support That kind of missing, that kind of pain, almost surpasses all torments! The deeper the love, the more painful it is! She didn''t want to be like her mother, and she didn''t want to be worse than her mother! Maybe it''s the exhaustion of continuous battles and breakthroughs, or the haggardness of near death experience, so soon angel fell asleep in tears. But even if she fell asleep, she still grabbed chuxun, as if she was afraid that she would lose him if she let go! "Kiel, we''re not going to die!" Looking at the beautiful woman in her arms, she looks like a frightened little rabbit. Chu Xun feels a little pain in her heart, but her eyes are firmer than ever before. For angel''s sake, he could not die at all. Even if he died, he would climb back from hell! This is a man''s promise! This is a man''s responsibility! Chapter 571 Angel didn''t know how long she slept, she only knew that when she opened her eyes, she was still in Chu''s arms, and Chu''s face was looking at her gently, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. "Ah!" After last night''s catharsis and a night''s rest, angel''s mood has calmed down. So when she saw Chu Xun''s faint smile and thought of her madness last night, she immediately exclaimed, and her white and tender face was quickly covered with a layer of red. But although she was shy, angel didn''t react too much. She just leaned her head against Chu Xun''s bosom and said in a low voice, "Xun, what happened yesterday Don''t laugh at me... " "How could I laugh at you!" Thinking of angel''s cry yesterday, Chu Xun felt a pain again. Perhaps only he knew what kind of shadow was hidden in the heart of this seemingly optimistic and naive girl. "Anyway, from last night until the moment I died, I was your woman." Angel raised his head and looked at chuxun. His eyes were gentle, but he said firmly, "life and death depend on each other, and we will never die." "Life and death depend on each other until death!" Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes became more firm. After last night''s catharsis and passion, the last obstacle between Chu ten and angel was finally broken, and the distance between the two became closer. At the same time, some of the original constraints and shyness also came to an end. "Ten days, when shall we leave here?" After a long time of warming up, angel suddenly thought of something. Then she quickly raised her head and said to Chu ten, "you are now promoted to heaven, can you go to save my father?" "It''s estimated that I will wait a while. Before I come in, I feel that four powerful Tianwei sea people are approaching. It''s probably caused by my fight with the king of sea ghost and the king of Dragon Tortoise." Chu ten thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "with the ability of Tianwei sea people, we can definitely feel our breath, so I''m not sure if they have left. In this case, we should at least have enough self-protection ability to leave here. " Speaking of this, Chu asked curiously: "by the way, Qi''er, you have accepted the inheritance of Zhuwu zhurong, and your strength should be improved a lot, right? How long is it to break the sky level? " "It shouldn''t take long!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel''s face appeared a little excited, saying: "after receiving the power of the golden lightning, I have accumulated enough strength, but only experience and skills, as well as the ability to perceive the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the inheritance of zhurong zuwu just helps me make up for this point. As long as I absorb the knowledge of inheritance, agglomerate the field, perceive the heaven and the earth, and finally agglomerate the zuwu method, I will be promoted to heaven! " At this point, angel paused, as if to estimate something, and finally said seriously: "30 days, at most 30 days, I can break the sky!" But soon, angel''s face appeared a little worried and said, "but 30 days is enough for many things to happen. What if the sea people launch a general attack in these 30 days?" "Don''t worry, time is not a problem for us now!" Looking at angel''s worried look, chuxun laughed and said: "I can control the flow of time in the world now, which can be increased or decreased by 10 times at most. So, even if we practice here for 30 days, it''s only 3 days outside. Three days is not enough time for the Haizu to mobilize their forces and launch a general attack! " "Ten days, I find you are really getting more and more powerful now!" Angel was completely shocked to hear Chu Xun''s words. She can''t imagine what else Chu can''t do. Therefore, in the next few decades, angel and Chu ten also began to fully cultivate the inheritance of zuwu and strive for the early cohesion of zuwu. The two of them, one is with the power of creation to protect the body, and the other is with the power of insect body; the other is with the natural fire spirit body, which has a high affinity for fire elements, and is full of energy, as well as the phoenix feather bonus. Therefore, the cultivation progress of both of them is thousands of miles in a day, and the zuwu Dharma becomes more and more cohesive and powerful. With the gradual cohesion of zuwufa, Chu Xun and angel can also clearly feel that their control over space elements and fire elements is becoming stronger and stronger, and their strength is constantly improving. On the other hand, the giant black cocoon, which was transformed by the king tortoise and the reverse alien, also began to change. Its size began to be smaller and smaller day by day, but the breath it gave out was stronger and stronger day by day. But no one knows when the creature in the black cocoon will break out Joo! Time, so slowly. Finally, on the 25th day, the huge fire phoenix shadow behind angel was completely condensed and materialized. Finally, he opened his wings, waved hard, and rose to the sky. Boom! The huge golden phoenix seems to have some special power. With the Phoenix roaring, Chu Xun can also clearly feel that the fire elements in his private world are rushing from all corners of the world, and finally in the sky condensed into a huge fire cloud like the same fire. And in this huge fire cloud, a variety of spiritual birds composed of fire are constantly shuttling, and finally come out of the cloud, like a flame meteor, flooding towards angel! A hundred birds face the Phoenix! "Come on, Kiel!" Looking at the fire element creatures pouring in, Chu can''t help clenching her fist. But instead of helping, he stood by and cheered on angel. Different from the situation when he broke through the sky position, angel is now in a situation that all powers will encounter when he breaks through the sky position. Because only by communicating the vitality of heaven and earth, infusing oneself, and surviving the transformation of the vitality of that heaven and earth, can the psionic break the barrier of heaven position, turn the God into human and step on the heaven position. If you can''t survive, you will be seriously injured if you are light. If you are strong enough, you will be killed on the spot! So in this case, Chu can''t make a move, all can only rely on angel''s own hard resistance. "It''s OK, I''m sure!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel smiled, then waved his right hand and said softly, "fire and Phoenix field - open!" Joo! Chirp! Chirp! As angel''s voice falls, the Golden Phoenix with its wings spread more than 30 meters will also wave its wings and make a sound like a real thing behind her. And with the Phoenix waving its wings and singing, a bright fire also surged out of the Phoenix, and finally turned into a sea of fire, completely covering the thousands of square meters of ground around angel. This is the field Angel understood through the inheritance of ancestral Witches - the field of Phoenix! "The flame is empty - now!" After condensing the sea of fire, angel once again had a drink. Not much difference between the angel as like as two peas, and the flames in the sea began to coagulate. With the emergence of these flamingos, the Flamingos seem to have lost their target. They start to rush and bump against those flamingos, and finally die with the flamingos in the fierce roar, bursting out the bright lights. But the next second, these bright lights also formed more "angel", continue to attract the fire of those Firebirds. "It''s a little interesting!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. As the master of the world, he is clear about the changes of the world''s element power. So at the moment, he also clearly felt that angel used a kind of means similar to "Nirvana rebirth" to condense the fire elements in the field into a "rebirth" himself. Of course, this "reborn" angel has no soul, and its strength is very weak, but it has the same breath as angel, even these Firebirds condensed by the power of pure fire elements can not detect. At the moment, with the constant explosion of these Firebirds, the fire element in angel''s field is becoming more and more powerful. At the same time, with the power of this field, angel also began to refine his body and make himself closer to the sky! Joo! However, it may be that angel''s "small means" are detected. At the next moment, all the flamingos in the sky return to the huge fire cloud. Then, accompanied by a long sound, the huge fire cloud also gradually changed, and finally turned into a red phoenix from the sky, spread its wings and rushed towards angel! This is the power of the last strike! In the way, angel can be promoted to heaven! If you can''t stop it, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured! "Come on!" However, in the face of the giant Phoenix, angel did not show any color of fear. Instead, with a bright eye and a wave of her right hand, she said, "become a part of my strength, Phoenix in one, go up!" Joo! Then, with a sharp and loud long cry, the Golden Phoenix behind angel also sprang up and rushed towards the Red Phoenix in the sky! Phoenix and Phoenix, tit for tat! Chapter 572 "We must survive!" Looking at the Golden Phoenix and red phoenix that are about to collide, Chu Xun can''t help but feel nervous and clenched her fist. This is the most critical moment. As long as angel blocks the Red Phoenix and absorbs the flame power contained in it, angel can use this power to break the sky barrier and complete transformation! At the same time, angel''s pretty face also appeared a little dignified. It''s not easy for anyone to break through the heaven position, even if she doesn''t have a ten percent grasp! Joo! Chirp! Chirp! At the next moment, the huge golden phoenix and the fire phoenix collided with each other fiercely in a series of fierce Fengming sounds. Then, like two real Phoenix, they fought fiercely in the sky. At this moment, they are not only the rigid element attack, but also have their own wisdom - element channeling! Boom boom boom! The fight between Jinfeng and huohuang is very fierce. They not only attack each other with their claws, sharp beaks and fire wings, which are condensed by the fire, like birds, but also each time they attack, they will take up a huge flame and attack each other heavily. In a flash, the sky seemed to detonate tens of thousands of thunders, constantly making a loud roar. At the same time, the rolling flames also covered the whole sky, making the temperature in the area of hundreds of kilometers rise sharply, like a volcano! However, angel''s power seems to be not enough. Soon, with the continuous infusion of fire energy between heaven and earth, the red phoenix began to grow in size and gradually occupied the upper hand, suppressing the Golden Phoenix! "No!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun seemed to suddenly think of something, his face changed dramatically. He and angel both forgot the most important thing, that is, under the influence of the creation God thunder, the element concentration of the world is multiple times that of the earth of the last world, which means that if angel wants to break through the sky barrier here, the difficulty will increase several times, even ten times! Although angel''s strength will be much stronger than that of the general new talent as long as the breakthrough is successful, but if the breakthrough is not possible, then it will be meaningless! "The law is one!" Like Chu Xun, angel also realized the seriousness of the matter, with a trace of dignification in her eyes. However, she didn''t feel afraid, and didn''t choose to shrink back. Instead, she bit the color of red lips, drank softly, and rushed to the Golden Phoenix! She wants to use the power inherited by zuwu to integrate the power of the Dharma phase and her own power to survive the disaster. Although if she can''t do it, she will probably fall down completely and be doomed forever, but she still did it! The last man never lacks the courage to fight! "No!" See Angel desperately, Chu ten day heart a tight, at the same time directly into the state of integration, ready to help angel! Joo! At the same time, angel''s body also turned into a golden flame, directly into the Golden Phoenix. The next moment, I saw that the Golden Phoenix was full of endless golden flames, and the fire was on the rise. Finally, in a long and shocking sound, I spread out my wings and hit the Red Phoenix who was growing fiercely. Hum! Afterwards, everything is still, as if the whole heaven and earth, the whole time, are stagnant because of this collision. However, this stagnation is only an illusion. At the next moment, the Golden Phoenix and the red phoenix burst out in a loud and earth shaking sound. They became an endless mixture of golden flame and red flame. Finally, they exploded, creating a terrible shock wave of flame and swept around. The fire shock wave is so terrifying that where it passes, the land within hundreds of miles has been turned into scorched earth, rivers and lakes have dried up completely, and it has become a scene of doom. Chu Xun, who was directly under the explosion, was also severely impacted. The whole person was not only rushed out, but also covered with scorch marks. Even the exoskeleton armor appeared numerous cracks. It can be seen how terrible the power of this strike has been! However, under such an impact, Chu Xun did not care about herself at all, but began to look for the trace of angel as if he were crazy. Because in the moment of explosion, he clearly felt that angel''s breath had completely disappeared in the world! Is it true that she really failed, died, no longer exist? "Cherie!" Chu Xun is frantically looking for angel and calling her name, but he still hasn''t found any trace or got any response. "No It''s impossible... " In search of fruitlessness, Chu Xun was almost completely mad, and he could not accept the fact. How could Angel die, how could he! Hum! Buzz! Buzz! However, when Chu Xun was in a state of loss and madness, a series of subtle hum suddenly rose from the sky, and at the same time, a strong wave of fire energy suddenly emerged. "This is?!" Feeling the familiar fluctuation, Chu ten day''s face immediately a joy, then immediately looked up. But there, a little bit of fire is coming from all directions, and the last little bit of fire is combined and transformed into an angel. It''s just that, unlike before, angel is wearing a set of gold armor. The armor is like a Phoenix. It has a pair of golden wings and a golden phoenix tail. In angel''s hand, there is a staff like a phoenix feather, but it emits more powerful breath! The bright golden light, gorgeous armor, and angel''s beautiful face immediately gave Chu Xun the illusion that the goddess of war came down to earth, noble, powerful and beautiful! "Kiel, are you ok?" But soon Chu was back to her senses, and exclaimed in surprise, "I was scared to death just now. I thought you were..." "Thought I was dead?" Seeing Chu Xun''s tense appearance, angel smiled playfully, then turned into a golden streamer, and appeared in front of Chu Xun in an instant, laughing: "in fact, you guessed right, I just almost died again, but thanks to my body of fire spirit and Phoenix plume, so I reshaped my body with the help of the powerful flame power here, broke and stood, and successfully broke through the heaven position " There was also a flash of excitement in angel''s eyes, saying: "and from now on, you don''t have to worry about my safety. I have now broken through the heaven position, condensed the ancestral witchcraft phase, and the Phoenix plume has been integrated with me, so I have been able to fully integrate with the fire elements in the heaven and earth. Unless someone can isolate the fire power of the whole heaven and earth, even if it destroys my body, I will be able to borrow the fire again, and can quickly restore my fighting power! " "Are you not immortal?" Hearing angel''s words, Chu ten day''s face appeared a trace of surprise and asked. "In a way, yes, I am immortal. I can be as Nirvana as the legendary Phoenix!" Angel nodded and said, "of course, there is no real immortal in this world. If the other side can seal and destroy the whole world, isolate the power of fire elements, or directly destroy my soul with a strong spiritual force, then I will die. " Speaking of this, angel''s face once again appeared a smile and said: "but anyway, I have improved a lot now, and it''s not so easy for others to kill me. And I can help in the next sea race war and the rescue of my father! " "Since you have broken through the heaven position and condensed the zuwu Dharma phase, then it''s my turn!" Hearing angel''s words, Chu ten nodded, and there was a gleam in her eyes. With the dual help of creation and insect power, he is only one step away from cohesion. Even if he was not worried that the heaven and earth movement caused by cohesion would affect angel''s breakthrough of heaven, he would have taken the last step. But now that angel has condensed the Dharma phase and broken through the heaven position, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. It''s time to condense the ancestral witchcraft of space attribute, and then leave here! Chapter 573 Different from angel''s breakthrough in the sky position and the shocking movement caused by the reality of the condensation method, Chu Xun''s breakthrough in the law phase was much smaller. With the urging of his ancestral witchcraft, the brilliant blue light representing the power of space also bloomed out from him, and finally a huge streamer tiger beetle appeared behind him! Different from the first Liuguang tiger beetle, which is like a virtual shadow, the Liuguang tiger beetle gathered by Chu Xun now is almost real. It is not only huge in size and awe inspiring, but also the texture of the armor is clearly visible. At the same time, the golden light on the beetle is all transformed into the blue light that represents the power of space. Now, as long as chuxun integrates the space power between heaven and earth with the ancestral witchcraft and makes it live forever, it can completely transform the ancestral witchcraft into reality and agglomerate successfully! This step is difficult for many people to enter the sky, but it''s easy for Chu ten! "Homologous technique - open!" With a sharp drink, Chu Xun, who had closed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted. Buzz! Chu Xun is the master of the heaven and earth. He has a strong affinity and control for the power between the heaven and earth. What''s more, he has a homologous technique, which can greatly improve his ability to absorb the elements of the heaven and earth. So almost in the Chu ten day Li drinks the sound, homologous technique opens at the same time, a burst of intense hum sound then resounded the whole world. Then, we can see the energy brilliance of different colors surging from all sides of the world. Like the wave surge, it continuously poured into Chu ten''s body. Finally, it was assimilated by the power of creation and turned into bright golden light. At the same time of assimilating these elements, the power of creation is also constantly transformed into pure space power, and frantically poured into the zuwu Dharma phase behind Chu ten. Hiss! Get the space power to pour in continuously, originally the size of more than 30 meters long Liuguang tiger beetle also suddenly in a long voice in the rapid reduction, and finally become only as big as slapping. At the same time, the whole body is crystal clear and shiny. It looks like a work of art made of blue crystal, from ferocity to beauty. But at the same time, the smell of the streamer tiger beetle is more and more intense. Even the space around Chu Xun is like the picture refracted by the mirror, which has obviously twisted. A small space crack emerges continuously from the sky, then suddenly disappears, which looks very mysterious. Hum! All of a sudden, the elemental force that originally surged between the heaven and the earth suddenly disappeared, and the space around Chu ten twisted and deformed, and the space that constantly emerged space cracks suddenly returned to normal. Only the flash tiger beetle, the size of a palm, was still on Chu ten''s shoulder, like a small living creature, which kept sending out bursts of insects. "Oh, it''s a success!" After a look at the insect on his shoulder, Chu Xun''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. Although the Liuguang tiger beetle is small, he can clearly feel the huge space power in his body. And more importantly, the space power can be communicated with the space power between the heaven and the earth, so as to achieve the endless effect. In short, that''s the little stray light tiger beetle, which actually has the formidable combat power comparable to that of celestial creatures! Moreover, the little guy has been psychic, intelligent, and the magic of space power, so it is even more powerful than ordinary creatures entering the sky. Even compared with the original dragon turtle king, I''m afraid it won''t be inferior! "Ah, I didn''t expect it would be so cute when it got smaller!" Liu Guanghu beetle is small and delicate, bright and beautiful, which can''t be resisted by any woman, angel is no exception. Looking at the blue, as if it were a work of art, angel suddenly exclaimed at the lovely and beautiful Liuguang tiger beetle, and then reached out to touch it. It has to be said that the intelligence quotient of the Liuguang tiger beetle transformed from the zuwu method is indeed not low. Seeing Angel reaching for it, the little guy seemed to recognize angel''s identity, not to resist, but to bow his head in flattery, letting Angel touch its crystal like body and send out a cheering low voice. "Well, now that you have broken through the heaven position, I have also condensed the first zuwufa phase, and it''s time to leave here!" After seeing the shining tiger beetle, Chu ten nodded with satisfaction and said: "with our current strength, even if there are four Tianwei sea people blocking the way, we can''t beat it, at least we can escape!" Chu Xun is not arrogant. After entering the heaven position, his cultivation of homologous skills has been greatly improved, which makes his ability to control the vitality of heaven and earth far better than that of the same level of the strong. Therefore, both the combat power and the endurance have been greatly improved. With his own strength, he can easily win even against the king of the tortoise. And zuwu FA Xiang is also quite a Tianwei creature, so it''s not a big problem to deal with the four Tianwei sea people with his and angel''s fighting power and two zuwu FA Xiang! "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel nodded excitedly. She also wants to go back quickly to let her mother know that she has broken through heaven, and she wants to save Zhou Yulong with Chu ten as soon as possible! Ice for many years, his father finally had a chance to see the sun! "I''ll go out first. Be careful not to be attacked!" Although Chu Xun is the master of the world, he can only perceive the situation of the world, but not the outside world. So unless he opens the space door and goes back to the eschatological earth, he doesn''t know what''s going on around him. It''s as if you''re in the room and you can''t know what''s going on outside without opening the door! So, after telling angel, Chu Xun took a deep breath, carefully opened the space transmission door, and then leaped back to the sea surface of the eschatological earth. In a flash, a cold wind came! Obviously, the freezing caused by Chu Xun when he broke through the sky level has not completely disappeared at the moment, and the temperature here is still very low! "Host, be careful. There are three high-energy creatures approaching. Their energy fluctuation is no less than that of King tortoise. They should be celestial beings!" Almost at the moment when Chu ten returned to the earth, the system also completed scanning and gave a reminder. At the same time, a scene of three-dimensional analysis map also appeared in Chu ten''s mind. At the moment, around the green dot that represents him, there are three bright red dots approaching! With the gradual improvement of chuxun''s authority, the ability of the system has become stronger and stronger, especially the detection ability, which has brought a lot of help to chuxun! "Three? Hum, then you don''t have to run! " Hearing the system''s warning, chuxun squinted slightly, then looked at the rolling sea in the distance, sneered, "let the three of you be the grindstones for Qi''er and me!" Later, Chu ten day waved, a bright blue light emerged from his side, into a blue space door. In the door, angel''s figure gradually appeared, and finally came to Chu ten''s side. "It''s a strong breath. Are there enemies?" After the promotion, angel''s perception became more acute. Soon, she felt several powerful breath coming from three directions. "Well, there are three sea people, which I should have felt that day, but there is only one who doesn''t know where to go!" Chu ten day nodded, then smiled slightly, way: "you just advance to the heaven position, so deal with one try first, as for the other two, give me!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s expression also became serious: "remember, fight quickly, don''t be careless. After all, they are Tianwei sea people. Even if you are immortal, you can''t underestimate them. And this is the sea area. If the time is too long, it may cause unnecessary trouble! " "Yes!" Angel also knew that she couldn''t be trusted to fight, so she nodded and listened to chuxun''s arrangement. The three tianweihai ethnic groups are very powerful and fast. Almost when angel and Chu ten finished their discussion, the billowing waves in the distance rushed in. Then, three monstrous creatures, even twice as big as the tortoise king, appeared in the billowing waves and surrounded Chu Xun and angel in three directions. These three giant creatures are the mutant Orcas sent by the emperor of the sea to investigate the situation here that day. Since no clue has been found, they did not go back immediately, but continued to investigate in the vicinity. After all, for those who have a long life span and can sleep for months or even years, a few days'' investigation is nothing at all. And it turns out that their insistence is indeed effective. No, Chu Xun and angel just appeared. They felt the breath and then gathered around! Chapter 574 "These sea people are bigger than each other..." Only by seeing these three mutant Orcas at close range, angel and Chu can really feel the huge pressure of the mountains. This kind of pressure is not only from strength, but also from body shape. After all, surrounded by these three big guys, it felt like three mountains descending from the sky, and there was almost no way back! Think of here, Chu ten day and angel also can''t help but feel a trace of happiness. It seems that most of these giant sea people can''t go ashore. Otherwise, with such a terrible shape, they can crush all the cities along the way like bulldozers. However, what Chu Xun and angel didn''t know was that just when they were shocked by the scale of the mutant orcas, the three mutant Orcas were also amazed by their youth and strength. As celestial beings, they can certainly feel the celestial power contained in angel and Chu ten. And that''s why they were shocked. Such a young and powerful man of heaven, let alone seen with his own eyes, has hardly heard of him! Are these two guys, like the "killer" in Cape Town, permanently solidified for some reason? But the shock came back to shock, but the three mutant Orcas didn''t feel any fear. After all, they can feel that the breath of Chu ten and other people is only a small space, and there are only two people. Such power is not enough for them to fear. "Human beings, you dare to dive into the sea. Don''t you know that this is the forbidden area for human beings?" "I advise you to keep your hands on the ground now. There is still a thread of life in that way. Otherwise, you will have no choice but to die!" "When the sea people get angry, the floating corpses will be thousands of miles away. If you resist, you will not only die, but also pay a heavy price for your humanity!" The mutant Orcas have the intelligence comparable to human beings, so they didn''t attack at the first time, but oppressed Chu Xun and angel with language and momentum. In this way, even if these two human beings are not subdued by them, their morale will be greatly reduced and their hearts will be afraid. It will be much easier to deal with them then! After all, human emotions are often their greatest strength and weakness. If we don''t make good use of it, we may be able to wield 200% of our combat power. But once we make good use of it, we may not even have half of our combat power left! This principle is almost understood by the high-level intelligent sea people! "Blind BB in battle, I don''t know where you learned from!" However, while these three mutant Orcas were still trying to use psychological offensive to deal with Chu ten and angel, Chu ten gave them a light glance, and then turned to angel and said, "Qi''er, the two on the left are mine, you deal with the one on the right!" After that, Chu Xun sprang up and directly entered the state of syncretism. He rushed to the larger and stronger one of the three variation orcas. "Damned man!" "How dare you ignore me!" "I want you to die!" It was ridiculed by a human, which made the three mutant Orcas furious. What''s more, the human should be one enemy and two enemies. It''s so contemptuous of "fish"! So at the next moment, another mutant orca, who was chosen by Chu ten as an opponent but not immediately attacked by Chu ten, roared angrily and was ready to attack Chu ten! However, just then, a bright blue light suddenly flashed from its eyes. And its heart, also feel a violent sense of crisis. Poof! However, before the mutant Orca could react, the blue light in front of it became more brilliant. Then, there was a sharp pain in his left eye, and suddenly it was dark, and his vision was half black! At the same time, a muffled sound came out of its huge left eye, and then it was seen that its left eye suddenly exploded, and a large number of scarlet blood and white flocs gushed out of it, floating on the sea. Just one face-to-face, this mutant Orca has lost one eye! At the next moment, the familiar sense of crisis reappears. At the same time, a bright blue light also appears in front of its right! "The barrier of the sea!" However, this mutant Orca is a celestial creature after all, and it is also one of the strongest small celestial species. So after a loss, it also had a defense. When the blue light hit again, it gave a sharp drink. Hum! In a flash, a powerful force of water element surged out of it, and a layer of transparent but tough water light shield was condensed in front of its right eye. Boom! Almost in the moment when the water light shield agglomerates successfully, the water light shield will suddenly shake, make a loud noise, and quickly sink, as if it has been hit by some kind of heavy blow. In the center of the concave water light shield, a crystal like blue creature appeared in front of the mutant Orca! "What is this?!" How could the mutant Orca have never thought that in the blink of an eye, it would have been such a small insect. This made his heart full of puzzlement. What is this and why such a small body contains such terrible power! However, when the mutant Orca was shocked, the tiny insect disappeared again in a blue light. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis has hit from behind again! Poof! The next moment, a tiny blue light flashed from behind the mutated Orca. But as the blue light flashed, a long and narrow scar appeared on the wide and strong back of the mutant orca, as if it had been cut by a blade. Subsequently, a stream of blood also gushed out of the scar and dyed the whole sea red. But it''s just the beginning! Then, I saw the blue light constantly passing through the mutated Orca. Although the mutant Orcas have condensed their shields with water elements in time to protect themselves, they have been cut into more than a dozen deep wounds and bathed in blood. What''s more, it''s too big. Although the water shield can completely wrap its body, its defense is reduced. But the little blue insect, each attack contains unimaginable cutting power, so it is also defenseless, the water shield is constantly cut, and the wounds on the body are more and more! If it goes on like this, it will be executed sooner or later by this little thing! "It''s too fast, too small!" Thinking of this, the only eye of the mutant Orca flashed a blood light, and then growled: "do you think I can''t do this? Isn''t it small? I will, too! " Boom! With the roar of the mutant orca, its body suddenly burst into a strong blue light. At the same time, its body size is shrinking rapidly in the blue light. In a blink of an eye, it has shrunk from a body of several kilometers to an adult size! Although the body size is small, the breath and power of the mutant Orca have not decreased at all, which makes it even more terrible! "Is this magic?" Seeing this scene, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank. According to the information he got in Haijiao City, some Haizu with high intelligence can''t control the elements of heaven and earth as freely as human beings, but they can only be used to strengthen themselves, but they can better control the body, so as to achieve the purpose of enlarging or reducing the body, making the way of fighting more flexible and the combat effectiveness higher. It seems that these Haizu should be one of the higher intelligent Haizu! Think of this, Chu ten days heart also slightly sink. He didn''t expect that he would attract the high intelligent sea people. You know, these guys never show up easily! But in the face of these crafty and powerful existence, can the ancestral wizard phase deal with it? Hiss! However, at the next moment, Chu Xun found that he not only underestimated the strength of the zuwufa phase, but also underestimated the intelligence of this guy! Just as the mutant Orca has shrunk thousands of times and become the size of ordinary people, the streamer tiger beetle suddenly makes a sharp chirp, and then the dazzling blue light comes out of its body. In this bright blue light, the body of the streamer tiger beetle also expanded rapidly, and finally changed to the first 30 meter long terrible body shape. At the next moment, the giant streamer beetle disappears again, and then directly appears in front of the reduced Mutant orca, waving a long and sharp front limb, like a sharp blade, with a dark and dark space crack, and directly cuts the mutant Orca''s head! This guy has been faking the mutant orca, creating an opportunity to kill the mutant Orca! "Grass, damn it!" Looking at the cutting sharp forelimbs and the space cracks containing the terrible power of destruction, the one eyed mutant Orca can''t help cursing. It didn''t react until now! If you are still in the same size, this little thing can cause you a lot of trouble and damage, but it is extremely difficult to cause yourself a fatal injury. As long as we delay for a while, the movement here will attract more tianweihai people. At that time, these two humans and this insect will surely die! But now they are shrinking, and the blue bug suddenly becomes bigger, which gives the bug a chance to hurt themselves or even kill themselves! It''s no wonder that this little thing has just deliberately attacked his body in places where he can''t defend himself. Instead, he hasn''t attacked his vital points. It was to mislead himself and make him think that he can recover his disadvantage by reducing his body size! That is to say, especially, it was given Yin by a bug! Chapter 575 Laugh! The power of space system has a very amazing destructive power. It is accompanied by a dull tearing sound. The shining tiger beetle is as crystal clear as crystal, but its sharp forelimb is also heavily cut on the head of the mutant killer whale with a dark space crack. In the blink of an eye, the tiger beetle, like , smashed a layer of foam and broke the tough water shield of the mutant whale. Then the forelimb continued downward, breaking the flesh and blood of the mutant whale''s head, and finally chopped it on the strongest skull of the mutant killer whale, making a violent metal crash. At the same time, the space power contained in the forelimb of the Liuguang tiger beetle also agglomerates a space crack, which bombards the blood gushing and seriously injured head of the mutant Orca. The intensive bombardment not only aggravated the head injury of the mutant orca, but also blinded the only remaining eye of the mutant orca, making it spew more blood and dyed the whole sea red. Just a few faces, the powerful and intelligent sea people, the mutant orca, were blinded by this light tiger beetle and severely damaged their heads! It can be seen from this that how strong the zuwu method is! "My eyes! Asshole, asshole! " The pain and panic caused by blindness and head trauma made the mutant Orca roar. Until then it really understood that the blue insect, no matter in wisdom or in strength, far exceeded itself! What''s more, at the moment, there is a strong force of space in the wound, which is constantly eroding the wound and hindering its healing. In this kind of blind, deeply hurt situation, fighting with such a powerful and cunning enemy, it''s just like seeking death! Thinking of this, the blind mutant Orca becomes more frightened. As it gathered all the strength of the water system to protect itself, it cried out in panic, "whale two, whale four, help me, help me!" "Damn whale three, I can''t protect myself now!" However, hearing the mutant Orca''s call for help, Chu Xun could not help roaring at the largest mutant Orca. His condition is no better than that of the blind mutant Orca. It was not until the meeting with Chu Xun that he realized the horror of the human race. This human not only has the same uncanny space ability as that blue insect, but also can launch attacks from unexpected places, which is beyond defense. Moreover, the destructive power of this human is extremely terrible. The bloody crystal long knife in his hand can easily break his water light shield and leave a long and narrow knife mark on himself. Just for such a short time, its body has been covered with no less than 30 knife marks, which can be said to be covered with bruises and blood. What''s more, it seems that the knife also has a strange phagocytic ability. Every time he is hit by the knife, part of his energy will be curiously phagocytized and disappeared. At the same time, there are also bursts of pain in his mind. Obviously, both mind and body are suffering from double damage. If it wasn''t for his huge size, amazing vitality, and full defense, I''m afraid that he would have been killed! In this case, how can it spare no effort to rescue whale 3! As for the other side of whale four, it''s not much better. Although angel has just been promoted to heaven position, and in terms of elements, it seems to be detrimental to angel, but in fact, angel''s real combat power has already surpassed that of the general small heaven position strongman due to the breakthrough of heaven position in chuxun''s private world. In addition to the Phoenix like zuwufa help array, angel has now completely suppressed the four whales with the lowest strength, and burned them all. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this whale four to become a delicious giant grilled fish! "Withdraw!" Mutant orcas are advanced intelligent creatures, and intelligent creatures tend to be more timid and cherish their lives. Therefore, after realizing that they are not rivals of these two human beings, the three mutant Orcas almost made a decision at the same time, turning their bodies, and then diving into the deep sea. This is also the most troubling point for the sea people. In the sea area, these guys are almost able to move forward and backward freely. They can''t beat them. You dare not chase them when you dive into the deep sea. After all, the deep sea is the active area of high-level sea people. Who knows how many days level sea people exist in it. These sea people are usually afraid of natural calamities and often don''t show up easily, but if you send them to your door, it''s no doubt that they are looking for their own way! "Want to run? Oh, how easy! " However, Chu Xun was obviously early prepared for this. Looking at the mutant killer whale that suddenly gave up fighting and dived into the deep sea, Chu Xun suddenly gave a sneer, and then his body shape suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the three mutant orcas, and then with a wave of the horizontal knife, he said in a cold voice, "second hate, time is hard to return!" Buzz! After the promotion to the heaven position, the cultivation of chuxun''s homologous technique has been greatly improved, and the manipulation of heaven and earth elements has also been enhanced. In addition, he has the power to transform the power of creation, and the power of the tiger soul Sabre soars after swallowing a lot of blood essence, so the power of his "seven hate Sabre technique" at this moment is far from the previous one! At the moment, with the sound of his cold drink, the blood red tiger blade in his hand suddenly became light blue, and even Chu Xun''s body also bloomed a little blue. With the blue light shining, the already cold water suddenly became colder, and a large number of ice began to condense in the water, and then constantly collided with each other in the billowing waves, sending out bursts of roar. "Hit it!" Looking at Chu ten''s knife standing in front of him immediately, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the largest whale, then roared, long tail swung, and huge water power rushed out of his body, pushing his body to hit Chu ten hard at an incredible speed! And the same is true for the other two mutant orcas. Now they all know that this may be their last chance. They will live and die if they can''t. So they all tried their best to strike Chu ten! Whales have always been one of the most powerful creatures in the world, and after undergoing mutation, the power of these mutated Orcas has also been greatly improved. It can be said that if the light theory power, no one can match them among the small celestial creatures. So they also have full confidence. If chuxun doesn''t dodge, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured by them! "Cut!" However, it turns out that they overestimate themselves and even underestimate chuxun! Only when they accelerated madly and collided with Chu ten, the creation force in Chu ten''s body was all transformed into the force of water element, and then continuously integrated into the spirit of the tiger blade. The huge power of water element even makes the tiger soul Sabre tremble slightly, and there is a little ice crystal on the blade. Finally, in chuxun''s shrill voice, the water system power that has almost reached the limit of the tiger soul blade finally surged out, and turned into a water dragon with blue body, huge, vivid, even scales, long beard and sharp claws, which seemed to be real. Zhang Ya and Wu claw rushed to the whale in the front two times! Elemental channeling! The water dragon is so huge that it''s even three points bigger than whale two, and it''s very fast. In the case that both sides are extremely fast, whale 2 has no time to react even. Only when there is a cry of fear, it will be swallowed by the huge water dragon with its big mouth open! Then, a shocking scene happened! Since the water dragon is composed of water elements, the whole body is almost transparent. That''s why whale three and whale four saw the most frightening scene in their lives! I saw that whale 2 didn''t die immediately after being swallowed by the water dragon, but tried to struggle inside the water dragon. But soon, the strength of its struggle was getting smaller and smaller, and a little frost appeared on its body, as if it was freezing. Just in a blink of an eye, the white frost on whale II turned into thick ice crystals, which were completely frozen, and there was no breath of life. And then, the water dragon also put itself in a position to pull out the whale 2, which had been turned into an ice lump, just like pulling a stool. Then it shook its body again, gave out a loud dragon song, and continued to rush towards the whale 3 and the whale 4! "Ah ah ah!" Witnessing the death of whale 2, whale 3 and whale 4 are completely in fear, turning around and ready to run. But how can their speed in the water compare with that of the water dragon formed by the condensation of water elements? At the next moment, the blind whale 3 is also overtaken by the water dragon, and finally swallowed by the water dragon. Like the whale 2, it turns into a huge ice lump. At this moment, whale four, who has made every effort, has finally opened a certain distance. However, when it was slightly relieved, the water dragon that had just killed whale 2 also disintegrated and disappeared in the water. "Where have you been?" Seeing the water dragon disappearing in the far distance, whale four not only didn''t feel any pleasure, but also the sense of crisis in his heart became more intense. Ow! At this time, the sea water in front of it suddenly rippled, and then quickly condensed into a huge dragon mouth, which swallowed it alive! "When did it come?" Engulfed by the water dragon, the last thought of his life flashed in the four minds of the whale, and then he felt a kind of extreme chill, engulfing all his consciousness! In the blink of an eye, three Tianwei sea people, the whole army is destroyed! Chapter 576 "Good... How powerful! " Angel knew Chu ten was very powerful, but when she saw Chu ten''s one move ended three Tianwei sea people, she couldn''t help exclaiming. This is Tianwei sea people! Any one of them can easily destroy a city and create a nightmare like monster. How can they become so vulnerable in front of Chu ten! It''s really awesome! "The power of creation is really amazing!" In fact, it''s not only angel, even Chu Xun is shocked by the power of this move. He just wanted to stop the three mutant Orcas and end the battle as soon as possible, so he turned most of the elemental power into the power of water element and gave the strongest blow. I just didn''t expect that the power of this move has reached such a level. I killed three Tianwei sea people in one second! Even though these three tianweihai ethnic groups have been seriously injured before, tianweihai ethnic group is tianweihai ethnic group after all. If this achievement is spread, even if no one dare believe it! What''s more, the power of this move seems to be more than that, because after killing three Tianwei sea people, the water dragon still hasn''t disappeared, but continues to roam in the sea, as if looking for new prey! Obviously, this giant water dragon has a very high level of channeling. Unless the energy is exhausted or destroyed directly, I''m afraid that it can really exist for a long time like a living creature! "Whale two! Whale three! Whale four! " However, when Chu Xun himself was shocked, a crazy and angry voice suddenly came from under the sea! Later, a larger and more astonishing giant mutant Orca suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea, rushing towards Chu ten and angel with a sense of killing and rolling waves! "What a strong breath!" Feeling the terrible breath from the giant mutated orca, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank. Different from the three mutant Orcas before, this new mutant Orca made him feel a severe sense of crisis. Obviously, the power of this mutant Orca is far greater than the three just now, and it may even be a "strong sky" level Tianwei sea people! Tianwei can be divided into four realms: xiaotianwei, qiangtianwei, zhaitianwei and taitianwei! Xiaotianwei, that is, the stage where chuxun is now. In the aspect of human beings, the small sky power can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, so as to greatly increase the recovery ability and the destructive power, and even control the shackles of the enemies of the heaven and earth power, which is for the vitality lock of all things! In terms of sea race and mutated creatures, creatures at the level of small space can infuse the energy of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves, and their combat power soars. Moreover, they have a certain chance to comprehend the ability similar to rules. For example, the forbidden ability of the Dragon turtle king and the forbidden ability after that are one of them. However, this ability is not very useful for the strong. If you go further, you will be strong! In the aspect of human beings, the power of heaven and earth is no longer limited to the level of communication, but advanced to "control". In this case, the strong celestial power can not only understand the "rules" that are suitable for them, so that their strength has a unique nature, but also use some natural resources and earth treasures to gather energy. However, the sea people are much simpler. As long as they absorb enough energy from heaven and earth, strengthen their bodies to a sufficient degree, and then experience a cataclysm without dying, they can also be promoted to a strong celestial creature. At that time, not only will their combat power soar, but also their control over their bodies will increase dramatically, and they can even transform into human shapes to fight. This kind of sea people is terrible. Because they not only have the strength and vitality of the sea people, but also don''t have to be limited to the sea people''s body shape. They can use martial arts like human beings. Even some of the sea people with good talent can really control the element power and attack like human beings! If this mutant Orca is a strong sea species, then things will be troublesome! Think of here, Chu ten days eyes also flash a dignified color, then in the hand the tiger spirit knife wave, drink way: "kill!" Ow! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the water giant dragon once again made an earth shaking dragon chant, then swayed its body and rushed towards the mutant Orca! "Die for me - the water tiger eats!" However, in the face of the huge water dragon, the mutant Orca is not afraid. as like as two peas, he was not only a little bit of a dodge but also speeding up to rush towards the water dragon. At the same time, he shouted out, and a faint blue glow came out of his mouth, which was condensed into a giant killer whale exactly like it. He struck the giant dragon with a surprising momentum. "As expected, it''s the sea people of qiangtianwei!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart sank. In general, even if the sea people can use the elemental power, they can only use it roughly, just as when they initially controlled the mental power, they rushed out without any change, using the quantity to overwhelm the enemy. But this mutant Orca has learned to use elemental condensation to attack. Such attacks not only consume less energy, but also have stronger cohesion and greater power! Only the sea people above qiangtian can do this! At the moment, judging from the energy fluctuation emitted by the energy orca, it has killed three sea races in a row. The giant water dragon that consumes most of its power is not necessarily its opponent! Ow! But the reason why elemental channeling is the highest level of elemental powers is not only because it can make elemental attacks more powerful, but also because it can make elemental attacks more "smart"! Just as the energy Orca was about to collide with the giant water dragon, the giant water dragon suddenly roared, then suddenly collapsed and disappeared. And that energy killer whale also lost its target, bombarded in the distant sea water, exploded suddenly, surging up huge waves, just like detonating a heavy bomb! "What''s the matter?" Seeing the disappearance of the giant water dragon, the mutant Orca suddenly felt a little confused and uneasy. The mutant Orca is the one that brought the remains of the triangles and tyrannosaurs back to the bottom of the sea and handed them over to the emperor. This time, it returned, according to the order of the emperor of the sea, to continue to thoroughly investigate the sea area, find the owners of these black creatures, and kill them. However, on the way, he suddenly felt that whale 2, whale 3 and whale 4 of the same blood lineage had fallen one after another. This immediately makes it surprised and angry, and then fight hard to come here! It''s just that he came a little late, so he only saw the three brothers who turned into ice sculptures without any breath of life, and didn''t see the giant water dragon killing three mutant Orcas! So, it didn''t stop the attack of the giant water dragon. At the next moment, the giant water dragon that had disappeared suddenly reappeared behind it, then opened its mouth and swallowed it! This giant water dragon is originally made of water system power, and this ocean is its home. Here, it not only greatly increases its power, but also acts like a blink in the sea, making people defenseless! "Yes!" Seeing that the whale was swallowed by a giant water dragon, and a little frost appeared on his body, Chu Xun''s spirit rose, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. If you can just kill this guy like that, that would be great! "That''s how you killed my brother?" However, as soon as Chu''s spirit rose, the sound of whale''s cold and full of killing machine rang again. Buzz! Click, click! And then, the whale, which had been gradually covered by frost, also bloomed with brilliant blue light, and the frost began to break in the sound of breaking! Boom! Finally, in a loud roar, the blue light on the whale suddenly made a big work, directly tearing the water dragon that devoured it to pieces. Later, the huge body of the whale appeared again in the eyes of chuxun and angel! It''s not so easy to deal with the sea people at the level of qiangtianwei! "Hum!" Seeing that the whale destroyed the giant water dragon, Chu Xun''s eyes became more dignified, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand. He also wants to see how powerful the sea people at the level of qiangtianwei are! Hiss! While Chu Xun was on the alert and preparing for the first World War, his zuwu FA Xiang and Liuguang tiger beetle also neighed again, then his body suddenly shrank into a blue light, appeared in front of the whale, and blew hard to the whale''s eyes! Obviously, this guy is preparing to do the same thing again. First, he should discard the eyes of whale one! "Water can impact!" However, the response of whale one is much faster than that of whale three. Almost at the same time that the liuguanghu beetle appears in front of its eyes, it has already made a response and drank out its cold voice. All of a sudden, a strong stream of water condenses out of front of it, and then fiercely rushes towards the Liuguang tiger beetle! Hiss! Feeling the powerful water element power contained in the current, Liuguang tiger beetle did not dare to fight hard, but disappeared again, and then appeared behind the whale one, continue to attack the whale one! Poof! With a muffled sound, a layer of water color ripples came out on the whale, and the streamer tiger beetle was also blocked! Obviously, it''s not easy to break whale one''s defense! "Let''s fight, let''s fight!" Seeing that the Liuguang tiger beetle had already started, Chu ten day''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and then a blink appeared above the whale''s huge head, wielded the spirit of the tiger knife, and then cut off the whale''s head! "Fire of the void!" At the same time, angel also had a drink. The flame on her body turned into a blue color, and the fire phoenix turned into a blue fire phoenix together. Then, a faint blue flame came out from angel and Phoenix, like a fire snake, shooting towards the whale from several directions! Chapter 577 "Today I will tear you apart and avenge my brother!" The whale is indeed a strong celestial creature, and its strength and response are amazing. Almost in the moment when Chu ten and others joined hands to launch the attack, the whale had already made a response and made an angry and sharp cry: "whirlpool water world!" Buzz! With the sound of the whale''s roar, the water light originally condensed on the surface of its body turned from static to real, and finally, like real water, flowed at an incredible speed. At the same time, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand has also been chopped, severely chopped on the high-speed flow of water! To Chu''s surprise, this seemingly transparent and thin water light shield is extremely tough. Even the Tiger Blade he wielded with all his strength felt a huge resistance after chopping on the water light. In addition, the impact and inertia brought by the rapid flow of water and light also removed part of the force on his blade, which made the power of his blade suddenly drop, so that it was not easy to break the water and cut off the whale''s huge head. Poop! It has to be said that after years of forging and the transformation brought about by the baptism of heaven and earth, the physical strength of such a strong sea people as whales has reached an incredible level. At this moment, after the weakening of the flowing water light, it is difficult for even the world-renowned murderers like the tiger soul Sabre to pose an effective threat to the whale. I saw that with a sharp and unpleasant tearing sound, the sharp blade of the tiger''s soul was like a blunt blade cutting on the thick cow hide. It just left a blood mark on one end of the whale, and it could not be further divided! Boom boom! At the same time, Angela and phoenixes condensed the blue fire snake, which had been pounded heavily on the whale''s huge body, and then exploded in the loud noise, turning into the sky blue flame, completely enveloping the whale''s huge mountain like body. However, at the next moment, a faint water light suddenly surged out of the blue flames, and then the blue fire of the sky and the hell was suddenly suppressed as if it met the nemesis star, and finally completely extinguished, revealing the whale''s almost intact body! "So strong!" Seeing that he had only left a trace of blood on his knife with all his strength, angel and Huofeng''s all-out attack failed even more. Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his face also showed an unbelievable expression. This guy, whether it''s psionic defense or physical defense, is just amazing! Is this the real strength of a strong celestial being? "Is it my turn? ¡ª¡ªVortexes devour! " After blocking the joint attack of Chu ten and angel, the whale finally roared and launched a counterattack. I saw it suddenly a body, the rapid flow of water light on the body actually began to spread rapidly, with the surrounding water into one. With the integration of the water and light, the water around it also turns into a huge whirlpool, covering chuxun and angel. The whirlpool was obviously strengthened by the powerful water element power. The power and inertia of rotation were extremely amazing. Even angel, who had already turned into the fire element, could not break free. Together with Chu Xun, she was affected by the whirlpool and lost her balance. Finally, she rolled towards the whale in the center of the whirlpool along the inertia of the current! At the same time, the whale opened its big mouth, which was enough to swallow a hill, and ushered in Chu ten and angel! Giant sea people like mutant Orcas often feed on other giant creatures, so their digestion ability is extremely amazing. Once swallowed by them, even creatures stronger than them may not be able to break their stomachs, but they can only be completely digested by that terrible stomach acid! "Damn it, fighting in the sea, the superiority of the sea people is too great!" Looking at the whale''s ferocious, black hole like mouth, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of solemn color, then clenched the spirit of the tiger knife, cut it out with a sharp wave, and shouted: "time is hard to return, freeze it for me!" Hum! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a bright blue light came out of the tiger soul sword again. Although this move is a bit hasty, and fails to show all the power of the seven hate Sabre technique, it''s enough to deal with this vortex! Click! Click! With the cold blue light, the whirlpool was frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the huge whale in the center of the whirlpool was frozen by the ice. At the same time, chuxun and angel finally broke away from the inertia of the vortex and regained their freedom! Click! Click! However, Chu Xun''s hasty power could not limit the whale for a long time. Almost when he and angel regained their freedom, countless cracks appeared on the frozen vortex, which was obviously about to be completely broken. Roar! Roar! Roar! At the same time, a series of fierce roars came out from the deeper sea. And Chu ten''s mind, also emerged the system prompt sound. "Warning, high energy units found close, quantity: 5. Strength prediction: xiaotianwei! " "Warning, there are powerful high-energy units, quantity: 1, strength estimate: strong sky level!" As the system prompts the sound, there are six red dots on the hologram map in chuxun''s mind, one of which is particularly bright, even no less than the red dot that represents whale one! Obviously, the battle here still shocked the whole Haizu. Now the reinforcements of the Haizu strongmen have arrived! That''s the biggest disadvantage of fighting at home! "Kiel, let''s go!" Chu Xun was not stupid enough to fight with so many sea people, so when he realized that he was wrong, he immediately snapped at angel, then waved his eight wings behind him, and the whole man rushed towards the sea at an extremely fast speed! "Xiaofeng, let''s go!" Angel was very trusting to Chu ten. Hearing Chu ten say "withdraw", she almost had no hesitation, so she jumped to the flaming Phoenix and gave a drink. Joo! At angel''s command, the flaming Phoenix suddenly waved its wings, and the whole huge body turned into a flash of fire, rushing towards the sea at a speed almost no less than that of Chu ten! Boom! And almost at the same time that chuxun and angel retreated, the ice layer that had frozen whale I was also smashed in a loud noise, and whale I was free again! "Damn human, I want you to die!" Looking at Chu ten and angel who turned into a black light and a fire light and rushed to the sea, the whale immediately gave out a crazy roar, then the long tail waved, broke the boiling water wave and chased Chu ten and angel! "Whale one, don''t be impulsive!" Behind whale one, a head is like a hammer, half smaller than that of whale one, but its breath is no less than that of whale one. The giant mutant hammerhead shark also has five smaller ones, but it also has the same breath of celestial position! Looking at the whale that chases Chu ten and angel to leave, the biggest variation hammerhead shark suddenly exclaimed. But the whale didn''t listen to it at all, and still pursued forward. "Damn it!" Seeing this, the biggest variation of the humphead shark can''t help roaring. They are hammershark squadrons, patrol guards of the sea people. They are specially responsible for patrolling the sea area and supporting the sea people who encounter other celestial creatures or human beings. Just now they are aware of the fighting movement and element fluctuation here, and then they come here! I just didn''t expect that by the time they arrived, things would have deteriorated to this extent. Looking at the three variation Orcas frozen into ice, the biggest variation hammerhead shark''s heart sank. As we all know, the mutant orcas are the relatives of the emperor. Although their combat power is not necessarily the strongest, they are loved by the emperor because they are smart and efficient. But now there are three cetaceans in the sky. It''s too much trouble! Thinking of this, there was a flash of blood in the eyes of the mutant hammerhead shark, and then he shouted to the five subordinates behind him, "let''s make sure that whale one is safe no matter what!" The first whale is the red man in front of the emperor. If it happens again, they will be miserable as patrol guards! So in the next moment, these mutated hammerhead sharks also speed up their speed and chase the whale one and Chu ten and others! Chapter 578 "Damn, how fast!" Feeling the Tianwei sea people who are chasing after him, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly flash a cold light. And then, with angel, we soared, and finally directly broke through the water, and soared! "I don''t believe it. You can still chase it!" Leaving the cold water, chuxun and angel were relieved at the same time. Boom! However, at the next moment, the whole sea will explode suddenly, and then you can see that the huge body of the whale has also directly broken through the sea, and continues to chase them! At the same time, the whale''s body also bloomed with dazzling brilliance. With the shining of the light, the body of whale I also shrank rapidly and twisted. At last, when the brilliance disappears, the huge mutant Orca has disappeared. Instead, it is a three meter tall humanoid covered with a set of blue and white leather armor and holding two long bone knives. The basic body shape of this creature is similar to that of human beings, but its head is similar to that of shark and whale. There are sharp fangs in the big mouth of blood basin, which looks extremely strange and twisted! This is one of the unique abilities of qiangtianweihai people - changing human form! "Human beings, wherever you flee today, I will kill you!" After the change of human form, the whale stared at Chu Xun and angel with his red pupils, and the hatred in his eyes was very strong. Obviously, he could not tear these two human beings into pieces at once! But instead of doing it immediately, he was trying to find a way to delay. Because it knows that human beings at the celestial level are extremely difficult to deal with. Even if the other is not its opponent, it may not be able to leave these two human beings behind. So it is waiting for the arrival of mutated hammerhead sharks. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, when the two strong Tianwei sea races join hands, the two humans will surely die! "Damn it, forget this guy can change human form!" Looking at the body of the whale head, the whale with a sharp blade, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrinks. On the other side, on the map provided by the system in his mind, other green spots representing the Tianwei sea people are approaching at full speed! "Quit, don''t get involved with him!" If there is only one person on the other side, Chu Xun may not dare to fight, but now the other side obviously has reinforcements, and here is still at the other side''s home court. If we want to fight, it is not brave, but stupid! So the next moment, Chu ten and angel also once again, towards the direction of Cape City shooting! "Don''t try to run!" Seeing that Chu ten and angel are so alert, the blood red pupil of the whale suddenly flashes a thread of killing machine, then roars, and the bone long knife in hand makes a strong wave towards the sea below angel and Chu ten! In an instant, a brilliant blue light shot out of the whale''s twin knives, and with a loud sound of breaking the air, it struck hard on the sea near Chu ten and angel. Boom! The bright blue light was integrated into the sea in a blink of an eye. Then, the whole sea seemed to detonate a nuclear bomb, which exploded. A large number of sea water turned into huge waves, like a water wall, in front of angel and Chu ten. "Human death!" At the same time, in that huge wave, several variation hammerhead sharks also took advantage of the wave and rushed to Shanghai. Then, with a swing of their body, they rushed to Chu ten and angel! And behind those hammerheads, one is obviously bigger than other hammerheads, and its breath is more amazing. The variant hammerheads hovered in the middle of the air, blocking their way. Later, the huge hammerhead shark also bloomed with bright light, and the body also rapidly deformed in the dazzling light, and finally became a five meter strong man with a huge hammer in hand and high muscles! Hammerhead shark patrol, finally come here! In the blink of an eye, the situation of chuxun and angel has changed from 2v1 to 2V7, and there are also two strong celestial beings in it. The situation is extremely unfavorable for them! "Damn it!" Looking at the sea people who surrounded themselves one before and one after another, chuxun''s eyes became extremely cold. It''s not easy to highlight the encirclement from so many sea people. Of course, he can use his spatial ability to leave, but what about angel? He didn''t think these sea people would open the door of space for him to send angel to the second world! "It looks like that''s the only way!" Think of here, Chu ten day also moved the vision to angel''s body, then said in a deep voice: "Qi''er, fuse zuwu FA Xiang, kill these stinky fish!" "Good!" Angel also knew that if he didn''t kill these sea people, it would not be so easy for him and Chu Xun to escape. And now kill more Tianwei sea people. In the future, when they rescue Zhou Yulong and meet the sea people''s war, they will win more points! So when she heard Chu Xun''s words, she nodded without hesitation, and then she put Qianqian''s thin hand on the flaming Phoenix under her body. She cried: "the power of zuwu, the law of heaven and earth - integration!" Joo! With the sound of angel''s voice, the huge flame Phoenix under her suddenly rose to the sky and made a long cry. At last, the whole body was full of fire, which turned into a raging fire and engulfed angel''s figure completely! "This is?" Looking at angel who was engulfed by the flames, there was a little doubt in the hearts of Tianwei sea people. They have never seen the way of fighting the witch civilization, so naturally they don''t know what angel is doing now However, at the next moment, the whale first class sea people were shocked to find that a terrible and powerful energy full of destruction suddenly emanated from the flames, as if some horrible creature had awakened from the deep sleep. Whew! Later, the flame shrank abruptly, and angel''s figure in gold phoenix armor and red staff appeared in the eyes of the whale first class sea people. At the same time, their keen intuition also makes them feel a kind of acute sense of crisis from angel. Obviously, this human has been completely different from just now! "Kiel, I''ll give you the whale head and the others!" Seeing angel''s integration, Chu Xun felt a little relieved, then his eyes snapped, and he also said, "the power of zuwu, the combination of heaven and earth - integration!" Hum! At the next moment, a huge, blue and almost transparent streamer tiger beetle appeared in front of Chu ten, then turned into a ray of blue light and integrated into Chu ten''s body. With the integration of the blue light, Chu Xun''s original dark exoskeleton armor also quickly agglomerated a layer of objects like blue ice crystals, which made his whole person emit a little blue light, and his momentum was amazing! At the same time, the space around Chu Xun seems to have been distorted by the reflection of a mirror. Even in this distorted picture, a dark space crack flashed from time to time, which is frightening! "Is this the power of the fusion of ancestral witchcraft?" Feeling all kinds of changes happened in the body, Chu ten day''s eyes also emerged a trace of surprise. This is the first time for him to integrate with the method, so until now, he really knows the strength of the inheritance of zuwu! He was surprised to find that his own control over space power has also been greatly improved, even to the point of "absolute control", after the fusion of the ancestral witchcraft phase, which represents space power. At the moment, he has a feeling that he has integrated with the whole space. From now on, within the range of his perception, he can almost be "everywhere"! What is ubiquitous? At the next moment, a ray of blood flashed in Chu ten''s eyes, and then he clenched the spirit of the tiger knife and cut into the void around him! Poof! But just when the sea people didn''t know the meaning of Chu Xun''s knife cutting the void, a muffled sound suddenly sounded. Then they saw a blood light burst out on the head of one of the mutated tiger sharks, and under the blood light, a ferocious and terrible knife mark appeared silently! Every move can ignore the distance and shackles of space and directly affect the enemy! This is omnipresent! This is the power of the law of space! Chapter 579 "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the mutated hammerhead shark suddenly burst into blood and saw knife marks, several other sea people were obviously shocked, and their eyes flashed with the dignified color of human nature. They didn''t meet the spatial powers, but they were the first time to see such strange powers as Chu Xun! "Yes, I''d like to know more about the power of other ancestral witchcraft." At the same time, Chu Xun, who has verified his ability, also has a flash of excitement in his eyes. The power of the space law phase is to let him ignore the space law and let his attacks appear everywhere! What about the power of other Dharma forms? Think of here, Chu ten day also moved the vision to angel''s body. "This power?" At the same time, like chuxun, angel''s face also appeared a surprise color. Although she fused the power of Dharma phase once when she broke through the sky position, she was just in a breakthrough state at that time, and the Dharma phase was not complete, so although she felt the huge increase of power, she did not feel the qualitative change today. Today, she really feels the power of Dharma phase! "These two humans are weird. Start and kill them!" At this time, even if the whale and other sea people were stupid, they found something wrong. So the next moment, the whale and the leader of the mutated hammerhead shark looked at each other, and then jointly attacked chuxun and angel. Or rather, an attack on angel! As intelligent sea people, they all know some of the weaknesses of human beings. Human beings are a very emotional race. When fighting, they tend to protect relatively weak targets, especially women, and are more vulnerable to protection. So when fighting against human beings, if we attack the weaker women with all our strength, we can often contain the strength of the stronger side. Even if the relationship between the woman and the man is different, the effect will be better! In human terms, it''s called a mousetrap, or care is chaos! "Hum!" However, when he saw that all the sea people were attacking angel, Chu Xun did not show any confusion. Instead, he snorted coldly and then clapped angel with a wave of his hand. Hum! In an instant, a blue light came from the palm of Chu ten. Angel also disappeared in front of the sea people and appeared hundreds of meters away! "Spatial power?" Seeing this scene, several sea people''s hearts sank again. One of the most difficult human powers is the space power, because if such people want to run, they can''t even stop! But they didn''t know that Chu Xun didn''t even want to run now. All he had in mind was to kill all the sea people and relieve the pressure for the future war! So after giving angel a hand, Chu Xun smiled a little. Then he clenched the sword with his right hand, raised it high, and said softly, "don''t be distracted when fighting. The first hate is early death!" Hum! With the sound of Chu ten''s words falling, the crystal blade of the tiger soul Sabre is like suddenly turning into a sun. It is shining with fire. At the same time, the temperature around it is also rising rapidly. Even around Chu ten, there is a flame burning out of the sky, which sets him off like a fire devil out of hell! "Be careful!" Feeling the terrible fire power contained in the tiger soul sabre, the pupils of the sea people shrank one after another on the scene, especially those variation hammerhead sharks, which only had the strength of the small sky position, showed the color of fear and slightly stopped. If such power is bombarded on them, they will not die or be disabled! "Whale head, look!" At the next moment, Chu Xun''s momentum was also raised to the highest level, and then he made a sharp drink, waved the spirit of the tiger knife, and cut the whale head towards the body, holding the two knives! Boom! Then, a huge flame blade came out from the blade of the blade of the tiger soul blade. With the intense heat and roar, it chopped at the whale! "Damn it!" Looking at the flame blade that emits the terrible high temperature and contains the destructive power of terror, the whale''s face suddenly changes dramatically. Then he waves his double blades to stop in front of him and screams out: "whirlpool water world!" Whoa! With the sound of the whale''s fierce drinking, the endless water light also surged out of the whale, and then condensed into a continuous flowing water light barrier, protecting it. At this moment, it has made every effort to defend. It doesn''t believe that a small human can break its own defense and hurt itself! As soon as the whale guessed right, chuxun did not hurt him with this knife. Because this knife is not used to deal with him at all! Only in the moment when the flame blade is about to kill the whale, and the whale is also fully defensive, the flame blade suddenly disappears. "What?!" At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the head of the mutant hammerhead shark! As a strong celestial creature, the leader of the mutant hammerhead shark was no less responsive than whale I. at the moment of perceiving the crisis, he also made a response to try to protect the giant hammer in front of him. However, it''s too slow to react at this time! In the next moment, the flame blade appeared in front of the shark head''s giant, and then with a loud roar, it hit him hard. Boom! In a flash, the sky is like a nuclear bomb detonated, there is a loud roar, and then the endless fire light swept around. At the same time, the shark head giant who suffered Chu Xun''s all-out blow was also directly blown out, and then hit the sea heavily in a loud bang, which made the sea billow, the waves were huge, like a tsunami! "Captain hammershark?!" Seeing that the captain of hammerhead shark was hit by a blow, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The whale was shocked and angry. It can''t understand why this man, who only has the breath of little heaven, can play with them so easily and hurt them so much! This guy, what is it? "Kill!" However, the shock came back to shock, but the whale did not feel afraid and retreated, instead, he snapped and rushed to Chu ten day! Its combat experience is very rich, so it is very clear in my heart that it is impossible to unleash the attack of just that level without any cost with Chu Xun''s current accomplishments. So it must take advantage of the great consumption of Chu ten''s strength, and it can''t send out the second strike. Otherwise, even it can''t defeat this terrible guy in the next battle! "Hum, big head, your opponent is me!" However, as soon as the whale was killing Chu ten, a voice of jiaojiu suddenly came. Then, a fire composed of the Yan dragon also cut through the sky, vivid to the whale a devour! "Hum, a fire power wants to deal with me?" Looking at the fiery dragon coming from the shooting, a trace of disdain flashed in whale''s eyes. In the case of the same energy, the elements of water system obviously restrain the elements of fire system. What''s more, it is the cultivation of strong heaven position. The element power is undoubtedly stronger than angel, so it will not take this area of Yanlong into consideration! So the next moment, he did not dodge, but simply gathered the water shield on his body, and then he was ready to fight angel''s attack so hard, to concentrate on Chu ten! "Stupid!" Seeing that the whale didn''t pay attention to his attack, angel''s face suddenly showed a sly smile, and then scolded him gently. "What?!" At the same time, the whale that is about to be hit by the Yanlong suddenly appears a sense of crisis. And the source of this sense of crisis is the Yanlong that the whale didn''t pay attention to at all! In an instant, the whale was full of doubts! He trusted his intuition very much, but he really couldn''t understand how a fire dragon could threaten himself? Is it an illusion? Finally, whale one gave up the idea of defense and continued to rush towards Chu ten day! However, it did not know that its decision, for it sounded the death knell! Boom! The next moment, that Yan Long then heavily bombarded on the whale one''s body, then roared to explode, surged out the massive flame. However, it is strange that after contacting the water light shield on the whale, these flames are not only not watered out by the mighty water element force, but also ignite the water light shield completely as if they were in the fire oil! Later, the body of whale I was completely engulfed by the flames. A series of severe pain, but also with it! Chapter 580 "Ah ah ah!" "How could this happen!" The fire not only brought great pain to whale one, but also brought great panic to him. Because it found that the fire didn''t hurt himself after he defeated the water element shield on his body, but directly ignited the water element, and then burned himself using the terrible high temperature created by the water element being ignited! Fire ignites water? Is that possible? Children all know, only water to put out the fire, which fire to light the water ah! Unless All of a sudden, a terrible thought came into whale one''s mind! Law transformation! Yes, only law transformation can make impossible possible. However, it''s clear that only those who are above the strong celestial position can understand the power of the law. Does this little girl actually have the power of the strong celestial position? Thinking of this, the whale became more frightened. But after all, whale one is also experienced in all kinds of battles, and has also dealt with the strong celestial power. So after the initial panic, it finally calmed down, and then thought about it, and put away the power of water element. Curiously, with the convergence of its water element strength, the layer of water light shield on its body surface also disappears, and the fire that burns in accordance with the attached water light shield suddenly goes out because there is no combustor. "So it is!" Seeing the flame go out, the whale felt a little relieved, then flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and then jumped forward again and rushed towards angel! "Meteor burst!" Seeing that the whale took away the water light shield and extinguished the flame on his body, angel also showed a trace of surprise on his face. Then he waved his staff again and made a strong stroke at the place where the whale was. All of a sudden, a huge and incomparable fireball appeared out of the sky, and then hit whale one with great speed! Boom! Suddenly, with a loud roar, the huge fireball also exploded on the whale, stirring out endless flames. The violent blast force made the whale''s body shape suddenly stop, and there was a burnt wound on the body, and even a lot of blood gushed out of the wound. But the attack of this degree can only cause a certain slight injury to the whale, and then the whale accelerates again, regardless of his injury, and rushes towards angel! "Damn it!" Looking at the whale''s strong attack, angel''s eyes also flashed a light of dignification. Then the attack was released in an attempt to block the whale''s approach. However, the strength of whale one is one class higher than her, so the fire attack she released next is either dodged by whale one or resisted by whale one. And whether it''s hard resistance or dodge, the speed of whale I has not decreased much, and the distance between whale I and angel is getting closer and closer! "Haha, human, you are still too young!" Closer and closer to angel, there was a trace of violence and ferocity in the whale''s eyes. Indeed, as it thought, although the human does not know why she mastered the power of law when she was in xiaotianwei, she is still in xiaotianwei after all. Even if the fire attack released is stronger than that of the same level of human, it can not cause fatal damage to herself as a strong Tianwei creature. More importantly, the use of law power is not without cost. As it is now, the human use of the power of law, so that the fire has the ability to light water, but at the same time, the original destructive power of the fire will be correspondingly reduced, so that they can rely on a strong physical hardtop attack, and keep approaching! "Is it?" However, as soon as the whale approached angel and was ready to kill him with all his strength, angel suddenly had a sly smile on his face. Then the wings behind her, like the wings of the Phoenix, suddenly waved. Boom! In an instant, a huge stream of fire surged out of the Phoenix wing and hit whale one heavily. The strong impact force not only makes the whale form a meal, reduces the speed, but also reversely pushes angel''s body, turns it into a flame streamer, and quickly opens the distance with the whale! "So fast!" Until now, the whale knew that the human flight speed was even faster than itself! No wonder she just stood still. She had a plan! The whale''s heart sank at the thought of it. It''s really a headache for an enemy like this to catch up and fight! "Ah!" While the whale was being played by angel, a shrill scream suddenly came from afar. Hearing the scream, the whale jumped at the corner of its eye, then turned its head and looked in the direction of the sound. But there, five smaller variation chubby sharks were already fleshy and bloody, floating on the sea without any sound. And the shark head giant, which also turned into a human, has been directly cut off. The scream just started from its broken head! With the combination of zuwufa and the control of space law, Chu Xun''s attack has become defenseless. In addition, his power to deal with a severely damaged strong celestial creature and five minions is no longer a problem for him! "Next, it''s your turn!" After cutting off the shark head giant''s head, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to whale one, and then slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and a cold killing machine flashed in his eyes. "Damn it!" Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes and the mutated hammerhead shark, whale one''s heart suddenly showed boundless fear. Then, with almost no hesitation, he turned around and ran away to the sea again! These two humans are really terrible. They must leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will fall into the hands of these two humans just like those mutated hammerhead sharks! However, it''s too late to escape at this time! "Fourth hate - unpredictable!" "Kill Yuyan!" As soon as the whale turned around and rushed into the sea, two angry voices also sounded at the same time. Then, the red and golden waves of fire came down from the sky and hit whale one severely. The fierce impact and terrible high temperature made the whale, which had already been covered with bruises, burn all over, and the epithelia all burned, revealing the black and red flesh under it, sending out the smell of scorching. On the other hand, Chu Xun has continuously transformed the power of creation into the power of gold element, and poured it into the tiger soul sabre. Soon, the tiger soul Sabre also blooms in the color of red gold, just like a big Sabre made of gold, blooming in a brilliant way! Later, Chu ten clenched the hilt of the knife and made an effort to cut the empty space around him! At the next moment, a red and gold knife light appeared in front of whale one, and then it was cut on whale one with the force of lightning, and finally it penetrated and disappeared in the sky. And the whale one, which was pierced by the golden awn, suddenly stopped in the middle of the air, and then there was a bloodstain in the middle of the body. The bloodstains gradually spread, eventually dividing the whales into two pieces, and turning them into two pieces of wreckage. They fell heavily on the surface of the sea with a bloody rain. Without the protection of water light shield, how can a whale that has been deeply damaged be able to withstand the most cutting-edge "unpredictable" in the seven hate Sabre technique? "Whoo!" Looking at the wreckage and corpses all over the sea, angel and chuxun were relieved at the same time. Then they looked at each other with a smile and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Obviously, the power of zuwufa has greatly exceeded their expectations! "Let''s go and get out of here as soon as possible so as not to have a long dream!" After all, it''s a sea area, and such a big movement will lead to more and stronger high-level sea people sooner or later. So after glancing around, Chu said to angel and was ready to leave. However, before leaving, Chu Xun suddenly thought of something, and then stopped for a while, waving at the corpses of a group of sea people floating on the sea. All of a sudden, the huge corpses of the sea people were swallowed up by a blue light and disappeared. These days, the sea people are full of treasure, especially the bodies of those two strong sea people, which are worth billions. He can''t waste them! After collecting the corpses of these sea people, Chu Xun and angel immediately left the land of right and wrong. This experience not only increased their strength, but also killed so many Tianwei sea people and harvested so many sea people''s remains. They have earned a lot! Chapter 581 Not long after Chu Xun and angel left, a young woman in a tight leather suit suddenly appeared out of the sky and came to the sea area which was dyed red by the blood of the sea people. This woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a standard melon face, watery eyes, and red skin in white, which makes her exude a charm to all living beings. In addition, her hot and delicate body tightly wrapped by tight leather clothes makes her charm index rise in a straight line, which can be said to be a rare thing in the world. Boom! However, it is strange that with the appearance of this woman, a large number of black clouds have gathered on the sea surface which was originally clear for no reason. At the same time, a bright ray of thunder began to tumble and jump in the dark cloud, and came out a series of violent thunder sounds, as if a thunderstorm was coming! "It should be here..." Strangely, in the face of the thundercloud in the sky, this seemingly weak and charming woman didn''t show any different color, as if she didn''t notice these thunders at all. Later, she sniffed the bloody smell in the air, with a faint cold flash in her eyes. "This is where the breath of whale one disappears. In addition, there are also two human breath towards haijiaocheng. So, even if the whale is not dead now, it should be caught alive... " "Oh, what a waste. I appreciate you so much..." Looking at the whole sea area dyed red with the blood of sea people, as well as some floating debris on the sea, the cold in the eyes of this charming woman becomes more and more chilly. At the same time, a light blood evil spirit gradually spread out from the woman. Where the evil spirit passed, it was originally made by strong wind. The sea was frozen and turned into ice crystals! And the thunder cloud in the sky that day, as if affected by this terrible evil spirit, became thicker and thicker, and the thunder light in it became more and more dazzling. Boom! Finally, the strength in the thundercloud has been accumulated to the extreme. Then, in a loud thunder, a bloody lightning burst out of the thundercloud and directly hit the woman''s head! "It''s too noisy!" Looking at the bright thunder coming from the sky, the woman suddenly flashed a ray of blood light in her eyes. Then she drank it and waved her right hand. Boom! In an instant, with the woman as the center, the sea surface within hundreds of kilometers is all billowing, and the endless sea water rises in the fierce red, and finally turns into a shocking, huge and incomparable palm, which beats hard on the heavy thunder cloud. Boom boom! The next moment, the huge hand burst into pieces, turned into a terrible energy shock wave, and went towards the surrounding. And under the impact of that terrible energy, the thunder cloud that originally covered the whole sky like a curtain of sky was torn up completely and disappeared. At last, countless water drops fell from the sky and turned into a rainstorm! A thundercloud will be easily destroyed with a single strike. It''s so powerful, it''s terrible! At the same time, in the baptism of the rainstorm, the woman''s long hair also fluttered with the wind, a cold and powerful thought message, also scattered around her as the center, and finally spread to the whole sea! "Dare to dive into the sea, kill my people, kill my confidants!" "It seems that human beings have forgotten the horror of our sea people!" "In that case, let us use war and death to let you know what real fear is!" "Listen to the order of all the sea people. Ten days later, the general attack begins. Kill all the human beings for me. I want this dirty race to disappear from the world!" "The sea people will rule the world!" Roar! With the spread of this terrible idea, the whole ocean seems to be boiling up. No matter the most low-level shrimp soldiers and crab generals, or the Tianwei sea people with high intelligence, they all show their most animal side at this moment, sending out crazy roars. They feel the wrath of the emperor! And this anger can only be extinguished with blood and death! ¡­¡­ "I haven''t heard from you for so long!" Standing on the wall of Cape City, Cameron is frowning, looking at the direction of the sea area, with a glimmer of worry in her eyes from time to time. Angel and Chu have been away from the sea for several days, and they have not heard from each other these days, which makes Cameron full of worries. Even if it wasn''t for the guy in the sky city who had concluded the art of destiny distortion with Chu ten, and the blood relationship between her and angel had not been interrupted, she would have gone to the sea to find the trace of angel and Chu ten. All of a sudden, Cameron seemed to feel something, and his pupils suddenly shrank when he looked at the distant sea area. His face was surprised: "what a strong sky breath!" At this moment, she can clearly feel that there are two strong celestial breath approaching from the direction of the sea! "Is it the sea people?" Carmela remembers clearly that there is no strong celestial position entering the sea area in Cape Town recently, that is to say, the atmosphere of celestial position approaching from the sea area at the moment probably belongs to the sea people instead of human beings! Thinking of this, Cameron''s eyes also become more dignified, and then clenched his fist, whispered to the zero who had been guarding her, saying: "inform all units to be on guard, ready to fight at any time!" The final battle of the sea people may come at any time, so now they can''t have any intention! Who knows if those two beings with Tianwei power are the pioneers sent by the sea people! "Yes!" At Cameron''s words, zero''s eyes also flashed a dignified color, and then his body shape moved and disappeared in an instant. "I''d like to see what the Holy One is!" After the command, Cameron also turned into a flash of fire, rising to face the direction of the breath that day! Haijiao city can block the attack of ordinary high-level Haizu, but it is difficult to block the powerful bombardment of Tianwei Haizu. Therefore, the only strategy for Tianwei Haizu is to resist the enemy outside the city! Cameron''s speed is extremely fast, almost blinking across the void of nearly a hundred miles. Soon, she saw a blue and a red two by the energy brilliance package, sending out a strong sky breath figure. Then, Cameron suddenly stopped and gave out a strong breath. She said coldly, "stop, there is the defense area of Haijiao city in front. Give your name!" "Mom!" "Auntie!" However, to Carmela''s surprise, just as she gathered her strength and was on guard, the two brilliances suddenly stopped and turned into two familiar figures. "Kiel, my baby!" Seeing angel and Chu Xun suddenly appear in front of her, Cameron was stunned at first, then the cold and dignified look on her face disappeared instantly, and the whole person cried out with great surprise. How could she not have thought that the suddenly arrived heaven power was worried about her precious daughter and future son-in-law for many days! "Mom, why are you here?" Angel was very surprised to see her mother coming, but at the same time she asked curiously, "shouldn''t you be in Cape Town?" "I''m not aware of your heavenly breath, so come and have a look." Cameron took a deep breath, then looked at chuten and angel carefully, and determined the heaven breath on them, which was unbelievable: "you What happened to you? " "We..." Looking at Carmela''s shocked look, angel blushed, then said shyly and stutteringly, "we are already together, what should happen, what shouldn''t happen It all happened! " She thought that her mother had seen some strange things in her body, so she took the initiative to explain the matter clearly while there was no one else here. "What changes have taken place and should not have taken place? I''m asking you how you''ve broken through the sky! " Hearing angel''s words, Cameron waved and said: "even if chuxun breaks through, after all, he is only one line away, but you are still far away from the break, how can you..." Speaking of this, Cameron suddenly reacted, and then the conversation turned around again, screaming, "what did you just say, Cherie baby? What shouldn''t have happened? Don''t you have to be wiped clean by this kid? " Feelings, she has not reflected until now Chapter 582 Next, on the way back to Cape Town, angel and chuzen also told Cameron what happened these days. Of course, they only talked about what they could say about the existence of the system and the reasons for angel''s breakthrough, but they didn''t say a word. Yes, they don''t want to lie, so they deliberately ignore it. After all, system and zuwu inheritance are too important and difficult for ordinary people to understand, so it''s better to say nothing than to spend more words. But fortunately, Cameron also experienced many things with Zhou Yulong at that time, and knew that everyone had their own secrets, so she did not press for further questions. What''s more, she believes in chuxun and angel. Since they don''t mention it, they naturally have their own difficulties. It will only embarrass them if they continue to press questions. At the same time, Cameron was full of surprises. Especially when she knew that Chu Xun and angel had killed two strong Tianwei sea people and ten small Tianwei sea people, her heart was full of shock! Such a record, such a force, it is incredible! What makes her more excited is that since Chu Xun has now broken through the heaven position, it''s also time to summon people and horses to prepare for action and rescue Zhou Yulong from the damned iceberg! So after returning to Haijiao City, Cameron went into the Lord''s mansion without saying a word. Then through some special channels, she began to contact those old brothers who were all over the world looking for a way to save Zhou Yulong! ¡­¡­ Clang! Clang! Clang! In the crater of an active volcano somewhere, a big man with a big body and towering muscles, but with a simple expression, is holding a huge and incomparable, full-bodied dark hammer pounding the ground in front of him, which is red by the ground fire and emits terrible high temperature. The big man seemed to have endless power. When he hammered down, the whole volcano trembled violently, and the red ground was smashed into a huge hole by him, and countless cracks like spider webs spread around. At the same time, a stream of hot magma, like a fountain, began to gush out of those cracks, sprinkled on the ground, and finally made a sound of scorching. And the surrounding temperature has increased a lot again. In addition, the tremor of the whole volcano has become more intense, and a terrible force is brewing - the volcano is about to erupt! "Hey, I don''t believe it. There''s no such thing!" However, the naked man didn''t seem to notice the danger and high temperature of the volcano at all. Instead, he smiled, then clenched the huge hammer and hit the ground again! Boom! All of a sudden, under the bombardment of the big man, the accumulated strength in the volcano was finally released. The whole red ground suddenly collapsed, and endless magma spewed out, like a huge fire wave, engulfed the big man''s body in an instant, then rose to the sky, and spewed out from the crater of the volcano. Volcano, eruption! "Hahaha, when I found it, I knew that the doctor would not cheat me. This place really has the crystal of Yan fire!" However, in the roar of the eruption of the volcano, a simple and honest laugh also suddenly sounded, and then a figure shot out of the lava and volcano, hovering high above. This figure is just a burly man who has just suffered the power of volcanic eruption. However, it''s surprising that at the moment, even his shorts, which he didn''t know what to make of, are not still dark and tough, and have not been affected. The only difference is that the big man is holding a fist sized red crystal in his hand at the moment. This crystal seems to be composed of the purest flame power, emitting extremely terrible high temperature. When it is held in hand, there will even emerge a flame around it, which is extremely magical! "Hey, with the crystal of Yan fire, what ice breaking should be able to melt it!" Take the crystal that is enough to melt the gold and iron into his hand, and the big man grinned with a happy smile. However, at this time, the big man seemed to have received some news. Suddenly, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then he clenched the crystal of Yan fire and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s a coincidence. It seems that brother long is saved this time!" Later, the big man also shouldered the huge hammer, took the crystal of Yan fire, and sprang up, turned into a streamer, and shot towards the distance. Behind him, the volcano is still spewing wildly. Soon, the island where the volcano is located will be completely ignited and turned into a sea of fire ¡­¡­ "Oh, it''s cold!" In a completely frozen polar ice cave, a fat young man with white skin and a harmless smile of human beings and animals is moving forward step by step. I don''t know where the ice cave is. The temperature is terrible. The hot air from the man''s breathing is frozen almost instantaneously, and then it turns into ice dregs and falls to the ground. "It''s the 77th ice hole. Damn it, this guy can really hide!" The ice cave is very large, and it is similar to an underground karst cave. There is a little bifurcation without a certain distance, so we don''t know how many ice caves are connected in the end. And looking at the man complaining, he should look for something here, and has been looking for something here for a long time. Whew! At this time, a light blue streamer suddenly shot through the ice cave channel in front of it. It was so fast that it even left a series of shadows. "Hey, out!" Seeing the flash, the young man suddenly appeared a smile on his face. Then he waved his right hand and said with a smile, "I see where you are going!" With the young man''s laughter, an ice crystal blue light suddenly emerged from his hands, and then ice crystal blue light formed a long bow. Whew! At the next moment, I saw the man''s skillful bows and arrows, and an ice arrow came out from the long bow. The speed of the ice arrow was not fast at first, but after leaving the string, the speed began to increase gradually, and began to split out of nothing. Soon, the whole cave was full of this thick and thin ice arrow, with a fierce roar, chasing in the direction of the cold disappeared. "Well, let the arrow fly a little longer!" After shooting an arrow, the man seemed to be too lazy to do other things. He sat down on the ground and took down a big bag on his back and opened it. Surprisingly, the big bag is not something very important, but - snacks! All kinds of snacks! "Well, I''m starving!" Seeing the snacks, the man''s eyes lit up immediately, then took out a bag, tore the package, put it in his mouth and ate it up. "Well?" But just as he was eating, the man suddenly froze, as if he had received any news, and even stopped to eat. Then, a little surprise appeared on the man''s face, and then he stood up directly and laughed: "ha ha ha, after so many years, finally. Well, when I catch this cold silkworm, I''ll go back! " With that, the man picked up the package again and chased in the direction of arrow. It''s just that while chasing, he has not forgotten to put the remaining half bag of snacks into his mouth. In addition, in various Jedi dangerous situations around the world, some people of different colors have also received news. Later, they all showed their surprise, and then left the desperate Jedi to converge in the direction of Cape city. For a while, a terrible force began to gather in Cape Town! And the changes in Haijiao City, as well as the gathering of these people, also caused huge waves in the sky city and some forces! Most of the strong people who gathered in chaohaijiaocheng are super strong people from the time of the catastrophe to now, especially some of them, whose strength has reached a shaking point! If not for these people who never fight for power and profit, they also spread all over the world in ordinary times and rarely appear in human society, I''m afraid that now not only the city of the sky, but also the whole human world has changed! But now, these people have changed their normal state and gathered together! Everyone knows that a great change is about to happen! Chapter 583 The powerful people gathered from all over the world have caused a violent earthquake among almost all forces, and the most severe one is the Supreme Council! At the moment, the five giants of the Supreme Council gathered in the conference room on the top floor of the holy tower and launched a fierce debate. "Doctor, you don''t know about Cape Town, do you?" Sitting in the middle of the room, the speaker took a deep breath, then looked at it and said in a condensed voice, "tell me, what are you going to do?" "Nothing. I''ve said before that the sea people are about to invade. But you don''t believe it, and you won''t send people over. In that case, I can only call people myself! " Looking at the speaker''s rare dignified appearance, the doctor said lightly: "you can''t let me sit and die, watching the destruction of Cape Town, can you?" "It''s just a corollary that the sea tribe will invade and even gather so many powerful people. Doctor, you are so reckless! " Hearing the doctor''s words, the head of shendun family "Bingwang", who was dressed in a military uniform and had a serious and resolute expression, stood up suddenly and said in a deep voice, "do you know what the consequences would be if such a strong force and hands were gathered up in the sea border without any reason?" Speaking of this, the king clapped the table and said, "this will cause tension in the border situation and even break the peace between the people and the sea people for so many years!"! Then you will become sinners of the whole human society! " "Fart!" Hearing the words of the king of war, the doctor clapped the table harder, stood up and scolded directly: "are you blind or mentally disabled? Peace? When was there peace between human beings and the sea people? Have you eaten all the incessant invasions of the sea people over the years? " Speaking of this, the doctor suddenly sneered and said: "I tell you that only with enough strength can we get peace and dignity. That''s what we did with brother long in those days. Even the sea people can only cooperate with us. Now, hum! " When the doctor mentioned Zhou Yulong, the meeting room was rarely quiet. Obviously, no matter what their attitude towards Zhou Yulong is, they must have enough respect for the first strong man who once saved mankind, even To fear! "I''ve found that doctors think a lot of things too simply!" After a moment''s silence, the silent man suddenly sneered: "I admit that the strength of those people in Haijiao city is so strong that no force or race can ignore them. However, do you think it can block the sea people? " Speaking of this, the dragon also stood up and said lightly: "the strength of the sea people, I think you should also be very clear. The sea area is so large that there are countless powerful creatures living in it. Even the number of Tianwei sea people is far more than that of our human beings. If we really fight, the current strongman of Tianwei in Haijiao city may not be able to resist the attack of Tianwei creatures of Haizu? " "Hum!" The doctor gave a cold snort when he heard the Dragon falling. He can''t tell the fallen dragon that the battle with the sea people is just a cover. Saving Zhou Yulong is their real purpose, right? "Well, let me take a step back, even if you can block the attack of the sea clan''s heaven power. But what about the emperor of the sea? " Looking at the doctor''s noncommittal appearance, the Dragon smiled and touched his well-organized moustache, saying: "I remember that when the accident happened, the strength of the emperor had reached the level of zhaitian. Over the years, even if his strength did not break through, it could not be withstood by the ordinary strong ones, right? If the sea people really come out, with the strength of the sea emperor and the Shanghai people, a cape city will be completely destroyed in a moment, right? " At this point, a smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of the mouth of the dragon, saying: "for a wild guess, you people''s brains are too simple?" "Well, drop the dragon, you say less!" It seems that the speaker stopped him from going on for fear of offending the doctor. Then he took a deep breath and said to the doctor: "but then, doctor, it''s a bit inappropriate for you to do so. As Duan long said, Haizu has a crushing advantage in terms of strength. If they come out, it will not only be hard to protect Haijiao City, but also your human elite forces will be destroyed! " Speaking of this, the speaker paused a little, then sighed and said: "and you also know the current situation. The Zerg are covetous, the corpse clan is rampant, coupled with the strange enemies that suddenly appear on the other side of the southwest alliance, our human society has almost reached a state of siege. If you enrage the sea people at this time, and sacrifice your strength in vain, then it is likely to be the disaster that awaits mankind! " "Yes, doctor, the consequences of this matter are too serious. You should think it over." It''s very important. This time, even the phantom who used to prefer doctors could not help saying, "I know Cape city is very important to you, but I''m afraid that if there''s no firewood to burn, the city can be rebuilt when there''s no more, but if people die, everything will be over!" "Yes, doctor, think again!" At the same time, the speaker again urged: "if you are really worried, we can meet your request and send the necessary reinforcements to Haijiao city. You also know that your old fellows are too sensitive to anger the sea people and cause unnecessary troubles! " After a pause, the speaker bit his teeth and said, "please focus on the overall situation. Now the southwest alliance also needs reinforcements. You can send people from haijiaocheng to the southwest Alliance for support, and then let those who originally supported the southwest alliance go to haijiaocheng." "Well, you don''t have to talk about it!" But the doctor just shook his head and stood up and said, "I will not change my mind, and I can''t command my brothers. So it''s a waste of time to say that again. If it''s OK, I''ll go first! " With that, the doctor''s figure moved slightly, and then disappeared into the meeting room. "This bastard!" Seeing that the doctor said to leave, the king''s face changed. He couldn''t help smashing his fist on the table and swearing, "what is he thinking?" "Yes, what on earth is he thinking about?" At the same time, the dragon also touched his moustache. According to his understanding, although the doctor is some abnormal, some cold-blooded, even some crazy, he is definitely not a stupid person. Even in some ways, a doctor is a person who has calmed down to the extreme. Why do people like this take such a big risk to do such seemingly stupid things? Really for Cape Town? Not necessarily Don''t you Suddenly, the Dragon seemed to think of something, and then slightly frowned. In this world, there is only one person who can make a doctor so crazy and his old fellows so crazy If that''s what he thought, it would be interesting Thinking of this, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the fallen dragon, and then said lightly: "there are still some things I need to deal with in the southwest alliance, so I left first. Other things, you make up your mind. " With that, the dragon also disappeared into the room. "You must persuade the doctor about it!" Seeing that Dilong and the doctor left one after another, the speaker sighed slightly, and then said to her, "usually, you have the best relationship with the doctor. You should advise him more in this period of time, and let the doctor withdraw those people from Haijiao city before the Haizu gets angry." Speaking of this, the speaker said to the king of War: "and you, the southwest alliance must be resolved as soon as possible. We must prepare for the worst. If the sea people really invade in an all-round way, there will be a fierce battle! " "Yes!" "I see!" Hearing the speaker''s words, the phantom and the king of war nodded at the same time, and then disappeared in the meeting room one after another. "I can''t see the future more and more clearly..." When everyone disappeared, the speaker sighed: "what will become of the collision of variables and variables? It''s only heaven knows... " "Oh, I hope, God bless the people..." Finally, in a sigh, the speaker left the room. At the same time, when he returned to his castle, he sat in the room and fell into a deep thought, as if he was thinking about something. At the same time, he murmured: "do you want to inform those guys about this Ah, it''s really hard to choose... " Chapter 584 This rescue operation is of great importance, and the risk is also great. It''s even the only chance. Once the failure, let the sea family have a defense, that again want to save Zhou Yulong is no doubt more difficult than ascend to the sky. So even though more than anyone wants to save Zhou Yulong, Cameron finally forces herself to remain calm, not to act in a hurry, but to wait for opportunities. She is waiting for the strong people who belong to Longbao to come back from all over the world, and also waiting for the initiative invasion of the sea people. Because only the main force and energy of Haizu are dragged in Haijiao City, Chu ten and other talents are more likely to dive into Haizu forbidden area and rescue Zhou Yulong from the ice! While Carmela and Cape Town are preparing for the battle, Chu is also busy for the next battle. After several battles with Tianwei sea people, Chu Xun found that although he had a strong fighting power, he was somewhat tied up when fighting in the sea. Whether it''s the resistance of the sea or some other factors, it''s hard for him to fully exert his combat power in the sea. The sea people are different. They are marine creatures and have almost completely adapted to the marine environment. In the sea, their combat power will not be weakened, but will become stronger. Just like the water light shield of the mutant orca, it can continuously absorb the power of water elements in the sea, not only making its defense stronger, but also making it ignore the resistance of water, swim faster and stronger! Such home court gap, if it is in the face of ordinary enemies may not be much, but once the encounter of a close enemy, then this home court gap can even determine the outcome of a battle! So in any case, before the sea race war, he must find a way to solve this problem! Now, the best way to solve the problem is to cultivate the ancestral witchcraft Scripture and accept the water inheritance of the joint work. Once the ancestral witchcraft of water quality can be agglomerated, Chu Xun can even adapt to the marine environment more than the sea people, and play an amazing battle force! So, after a few words with Cameron, Chu entered his own private world again. But this time he did not come alone, but brought Chu hang and others in! Now, it''s time to tell them the truth! Just like angel''s performance when he first learned the truth, Chu hang and others were totally shocked when they learned about the existence of the system and a series of things. Until now, they finally understood why Chu Xun had such a powerful and magical ability. Also, until now, they didn''t know that the "world" was so big and wonderful! Zuwu civilization! Atlantis civilization! Human civilization! How big is the vast universe, and this vast universe is only one of numerous parallel universes. We can imagine how many powerful civilizations are waiting for them to discover outside the earth and the universe, and how many magical worlds are waiting for them to excavate! For a time, a kind of excitement, shock, excitement and a little fear of the complex emotions, also emerged in the hearts of all people. Because they all know that from now on, the door of the unknown world has opened to them. Once they accept the inheritance of zuwu, they will step into the gate and never look back! However, since the present people can have the strength today, they naturally have a desire to become stronger and a firm belief. So, without much hesitation, Chu hang and others made decisions and began to accept the inheritance! This time, they are not only for chuxun. They make this decision, more or for themselves, in order to become stronger, in order to get out of the world, to see the vast and wonderful world! ¡­¡­ "I hope you have a good result!" After chuhang and others were sent to the inheritance world, Chuzhou looked at chuhang and others who had been completely stunned. Among these people, the only one that can be sure is Chu Feng and Zhang Xie. They are the spatial and thunder powers. They will naturally inherit the spatial and thunder power of Dijiang and qiangliang. But others, then he is not sure! Think of here, Chu ten day took a deep breath, then clenched the ancestral wizard secret, also entered the inheritance state! "Welcome back, heirs!" In an instant, Chu ten day''s eyes were dark. When he returned to God again, he had come to the inheritance world of endless void again. At the same time, the twelve radiance lights up from this dark space, and then the appearance of the twelve ancestor witches appears again in front of Chu ten. But maybe it''s because knowing that Chu Xun didn''t like the appearance of their ancestral sorcery, so now they are all transformed into human form. What makes Chu Xun strange is that the twelve ancestor witches are looking at him with strange eyes, as if they are very happy and excited, as if they are looking at a peerless treasure. Such blazing eyes, let Chu ten day hit a cold shudder immediately, feel some not to adapt. "Why do you all look at me like this..." Chu ten day really couldn''t help but ask doubtfully. Cough! Cough! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, twelve ancestor Wu just responded. His performance seemed to be a little too excited. Then he coughed one after another and recovered his normal expression. "I''m sorry, heirs, you''ve given us so many surprises, so we''ve got to lose our temper." With a smile, di Jiang came to Chu Xun and said, "we didn''t expect that you could control the way of space in such a short time, and condense the first ancestral wizard. What''s more, we didn''t expect that you would find such good seedlings for us! " "Yes, just like the little girl before, the pure body of fire spirit is the best person to cultivate the law of fire. It''s a rare talent in my life! " "Not only the little girl, but the people you sent here are very qualified. What''s more, their minds are very firm. It''s very good to use them to inherit our Witch family! " "Especially that kid, hehe, it''s really a surprise to me!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Dijiang''s words, other zuwu nodded in succession, showing satisfaction and surprise, obviously very satisfied with the qualification of Chu hang and others. "Well, let''s get down to business first!" Seeing the endless talk of other zuwu, Dijiang shook his head gently, then said to chuxun, "heirs, are you going to carry out the second inheritance this time? According to the order, this time it''s time for you to carry on the inheritance of wood! " Speaking of this, Dijiang smiled and said: "the inheritance of wood actually contains the energy of wood system and the way of life. If you accept inheritance, gather the Dharma of wood. Then your body''s vitality and recovery ability, as well as the ability to control all things in nature, will be greatly improved, and even have a body that is almost immortal. Believe me, this ability will help you a lot! " "Inheritance of wood? Immortal and immortal? " Hearing Dijiang''s words, Chu Xun''s heart also jerked. He originally had the strong recovery ability brought by cockroach gene. If the wood inheritance is added, then his vitality will be strong to a level that even he can''t imagine! At that time, even the immortal body like the black devil''s real body can''t be compared with itself, can it? However, after hesitating for a long time, Chu Xun finally took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "no, I hope I can accept the inheritance of Gonggong adults and practice the law of water!" "Ah, you are very good at goods!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a big man with a big body and blue hair suddenly came up and said with a smile, "the law of water cultivation is not bad, as the saying goes, there is no end to it. Practice the law of water, not only can you have the power to control water, but also can greatly improve your physical strength and energy recovery speed. " Speaking of this, the big man also flashed a cold light in his eyes, then smiled: "and don''t forget that most intelligent organisms have blood. And blood is also a kind of water. If you can control the water, you can control the blood. Then you can kill people invisibly, which makes people defenseless! " Obviously, this blue hair strong man is the ancestral Wizard of water inheritance - Gonggong! "Is it?" Hearing the words of Gonggong, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly rejoiced. He didn''t expect that the water inheritance still has the power to control the blood. If it is true, he can control the blood himself and definitely improve his ability. And then, his acid blood will become more terrible and powerful! "Well, what''s the big deal!" Looking at Gonggong''s complacent appearance, he needs to be fiery on one side. Zhu Rong, who is not inferior to Gonggong in physique, can''t help snorting. As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible. Although they are brothers, they also have a dark fight with each other and have endless disputes. At this moment, Zhu Rong is not happy to see that Chu Xun actually chose to inherit the inheritance of the joint work! "Please pass it on to Gonggong adults!" As the war between the sea people is approaching, Chu Xun has no time to waste, so he ignores Zhu Rong''s cold hum and directly says to Gonggong''s deep voice. "Good!" Gonggong is also a straightforward person, so when he heard Chu ten''s words, he no longer talked nonsense, nodded his head, and then gently pressed his right hand on Chu ten''s head. Gollum Gollum! In a flash, a stream of water mist began to emerge from Chu ten''s side, and then quickly condensed together, turned into a huge water ball, and wrapped Chu ten up! Then, a light of water came out of Chu ten''s body! Second inheritance, start! Chapter 585 "Water, the source of all things, is the material basis for the survival of all creatures." "Water can give birth to everything, but it can also destroy everything!" "Control the power of water, you can have the power of surging like the sea, like the river!" "In front of the great law of water, all life will be subject!" ¡­¡­ As in the case of accepting the inheritance of Dijiang River, with the body wrapped in water balls, a period of mysterious and inexplicable language, as well as a large number of understanding of the law of water, came to chuxun''s mind. With the deepening of the understanding of the power of water, the power of creation in Chu ten''s body began to transform into the power of pure water element. At the same time, a light blue water light also shone from him! "Hey, it''s OK to be idle anyway. Let''s guess how long it will take this kid to control the law of water and condense the law of water?" "Last time, it took only a few tens of days for this kid to condense the space phase. I don''t think it will be too long this time, will it?" "It''s unlikely that he was able to condense space Dharma phase so fast last time. A large part of it is because he has space power. And I just checked it carefully. He has little understanding of the water system law. This time, he should not be able to control the water law as quickly as he did last time! " "But there is the power of creation. Even if it''s not as good as last time, it''s far more than ordinary people!" ¡­¡­ Maybe it was lonely for a long time in the secret book of zuwu. When Chu ten day gradually digested the inheritance of water, the twelve zuwu discussed again. At the same time, their eyes toward Chu Xun are full of excitement and expectation. They believe that this little guy can make the witch civilization rise again! "Without the help of insect powers, the efficiency of this inheritance is far less than that of the last time..." At the same time, Chu Xun sighed in his heart. Zuwu''s inheritance is indeed broad and profound. Even with the help of his creative power, he can transform all the energy in his body into the water system power. However, without the introduction like "liuguanghu beetle gene", he can''t gather all the water system power in his body and turn it into the virtual shadow of Dharma phase. In this way, it is almost an impossible task to control the law of water and condense the law of water in a short time! Think of here, Chu ten day heart also can not help but feel a trace of regret and regret. If I had known that, maybe the inheritance of the wood of Jumang would have different results "Sure enough, is it not?" Looking at Chu ten day''s body although blue light blooms, but still can''t condense, a group of ancestral witches can''t help sighing slightly. Although it''s expected for a long time, I don''t know why, I''m still disappointed Also, it''s not easy for a person to create a miracle once in his life. Why expect him to create a second miracle? Buzz! However, when Chu ten day and twelve ancestor Wu were almost disappointed, the huge black cocoon, which was lying quietly in the private world, suddenly trembled a little! It feels that its owner needs help! Soon, the trembling range of the black cocoon became more and more intense. At the same time, the surface of the cocoon was constantly raised and twisted, as if something was about to break out! Whew! All of a sudden, a ray of black awn flashed over the huge cocoon, which was shaking violently, and then disappeared without trace. In the world of inheritance, a giant cocoon suddenly appeared behind Chu ten. With the emergence of the giant cocoon, the light blue water element power, which was originally concentrated on Chu Xun and behind him, seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and began to integrate into the giant cocoon. Buzz! With the infusion of powerful water elements, the trembling of the cocoon becomes more and more intense. At the same time, the bulge on the surface becomes larger and larger, as if something inside could rush out at any time! "What is this?" Looking at the huge cocoon that suddenly appeared behind Chu ten day, twelve ancestor witches took a surprise one after another. We need to know that their heritage world is actually just a spiritual world. Except for the people they choose, all external things can not enter the pure spiritual world. But how can this strange cocoon suddenly appear? What is the relationship between it and Chu ten, and why does it absorb Chu ten''s strength? "Is this the calling animal of Chu ten?" All of a sudden, Dijiang seemed to think of something strange and exclaimed. It''s true that only the summoning beast with the same root and homology as Chu Xun, and even the spirit are integrated together, can break into this spiritual world! Because in a sense, it is one with Chu ten! Poof! Puff! Puff! Puff! While the twelve ancestors of Wu and Dijiang were surprised by the appearance of the black cocoon, the black cocoon which absorbed a lot of water elements also changed. Then, accompanied by a dull sound of tearing, four huge and incomparable, covered with black scales, with sharp claws, the thick legs like a giant column also suddenly tear up the black cocoon, stepping heavily on the void. "What a powerful element of water!" At the same time, a hint of surprise appeared on the faces of co workers. Because just at the moment when the black cocoon broke, he felt an extremely powerful force of water elements surging out of the giant cocoon! However, this is just the beginning! At the next moment, two bulges appeared on the cocoon again. Later, the bulge became higher and higher. Finally, the black cocoon was completely torn and turned into a huge crocodile skull and a python, which appeared in front of the zodiac witch. Later, the crocodile raised its head high and roared loudly. Whoo! Similar to the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, the roar spreads all over the empty space. At the same time, the black cocoon on the giant beast is also broken in the roar, revealing the complete appearance of the giant beast! This is a giant creature with heavy black armor, turtle shell on its back, crocodile like head and snake like tail! At the moment when the roar of the giant beast sounded, Chu Xun, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a ray of light blue water flashed by! "Here What''s the matter? " Feeling the transmutation of Chu ten day and the giant beast, twelve ancestor Sorcerer''s face also appeared the color of shock and doubt. At this moment, Chu Xun''s water element power has been completely stable, and even has the breath of the law. But where is his ancestral Wu Dharma phase? Don''t you "It seems that his attributes of summoning beast are very corresponding to the law of water, so he will be summoned at this critical moment!" "Now, not only Chu ten, but also the summoning beast has the breath of the law of water!" "So, if I''m not wrong, his zuwufa phase should have been integrated with his summoning beast!" "In this way, he not only greatly enhanced the power of summoning animals, but also made him directly condense the zuwufa phase!" After taking a deep breath, the co worker who most understood the law of water looked at Chu Xun with a monster''s eyes and said excitedly: "more importantly, if Chu Xun merges with this law, his strength will be improved even more. Because it not only represents that he has integrated the power of the law, but also represents that he has integrated the power of the giant beast itself! " "Here..." Hearing the words of Gonggong, other zuwu were shocked again. Now Chu ten day already had the space law phase and the water law phase, just like let him merge the law power of these two law phases, and then merge the power of this giant beast, they can''t imagine that Chu ten day''s power will rise to such an amazing level! "Master, I''m back!" But at the moment, Chu Xun didn''t care about these zuwu''s expressions and what zuwu said, because just when he opened his eyes, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in his mind. It''s an anti alien voice! "You are..." Chu ten turned to look at the huge and incomparable behind him, almost occupying his entire vision, like a giant mountain like beast, and asked in a trembling voice. "I used to be a contrarian!" "But now I''m transformed and reborn!" "From now on, my name is Xuanwu!" Chapter 586 Xuanwu! It''s Xuanwu! Although Chu Xun had a guess in his mind when he saw the appearance of the giant beast, he could not help shaking when he really knew the answer. It''s Xuanwu. It''s one of the four super beasts with Zhuque, Qinglong and Baihu! As long as he is a Chinese, no one does not know the name of Xuanwu. Although there are many legends about Xuanwu, no matter which one, Xuanwu is the embodiment of strength and strength! Chu ten day how all did not think, oneself one day unexpectedly can become the master of Xuanwu! And in excitement, and excited at the same time, Chu ten day heart also raised a bigger wild hope! Since even Xuanwu can be his summoning beast, does this mean that other animals like Qinglong, Zhuque and white tiger may also be used by him? Super savior system, really can do anything! "Master, Xuanwu has just completed the transformation. He is lack of energy. Now he needs to sleep and complete the last step." "During the deep sleep, please provide more water system energy for Xuanwu to help Xuanwu complete the final transformation!" "It won''t be a long time. After the transformation, Xuanwu will bring a big surprise to the master!" When Chu Xun was excited by the appearance of Xuanwu, the voice of Xuanwu reappeared in his mind. Later, he saw that the huge mountain like Xuanwu suddenly shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a fist size pocket Xuanwu, which was black and with a little crystal luster, fell on the shoulder of chuxun and fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that the energy in his body seemed to be attracted by the magnet, and constantly integrated into the body of Xuanwu "This is the first time that this life summons the beast to merge the Dharma phase!" Seeing the change of Xuanwu, Dijiang and other zuwu also responded. Then they quickly came to Chu ten''s side and looked at the Xuanwu on Chu ten''s shoulder curiously. After a while, Dijiang turned around and asked Chu Xun, "I don''t know what kind of ability you have to summon the beast after such integration?" "I don''t know!" Hearing Dijiang''s words, Chu ten day wryly smiled for a while and said: "this guy just finished the transformation and fell into a deep sleep. What ability does he have? He can only know when he wakes up." "I didn''t expect that it took only a little time for you to complete two inheritance and have two ancestral witchcraft phases. Such progress is unprecedented! " Thinking of the amazing progress of Chu ten''s acceptance of inheritance, a look of excitement and surprise reappeared on Dijiang''s face. Then he asked, "in this case, do you want to continue to accept the third inheritance while the iron is hot?" Dijiang knows that only the growing up genius is the genius, and those who die are the losers, so he is also eager to make Chu ten grow up as soon as possible. After all, Chu Xun''s current strength may be very good among his peers, but compared with those who are really strong, it is still far inferior! "Not now!" However, facing the proposal of Dijiang, Chu Xun smiled and shook his head again. Accepting inheritance and condensing Dharma, which needs huge strength as support, but now the strength in his body is continuously consumed by the Xuanwu on his shoulder. In this case, accepting inheritance will only make half the effort and even cause some unpredictable consequences. "Well, I''m looking forward to your next arrival!" Seeing Chu ten''s crying and laughing, Dijiang also knew that Chu ten must have some difficulties, so he nodded and smiled: "next time, remember to tell me, what''s the ability of this guy!" With that, Dijiang waved. Chu''s eyes are black again. When he recovers, he has returned to the second world. At the moment, Chu hang and others are still receiving the inheritance and keeping their eyes closed. After all, they are not Chu Xun. They do not have the power of creation to help, and their own foundation is not solid. So if they want to accept the inheritance and rebuild the foundation, they only need a certain time. But once they have laid a solid foundation and completed the inheritance, they will step over the sky barrier and become the sky power just like angel did on that day! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the city of the sky, the shendun family base. "According to the latest information, Zhou Yulong''s followers are now gathering in Haijiao City, which should be to resist the general attack of Haizu!" "They are very clever. They can only guess the intention of the sea people by some clues. And their decision is beyond my imagination. I didn''t expect to transfer all those people back! " "Shall we send someone to snipe those people, or once they gather in Cape Town, things may change!" At this moment, falling dragon is having a close talk with the white robed man last time. His look is dignified, as if he is worried about the strong people who are converging towards the sea corner city! "Ha ha, why snipe them?" However, hearing the words of falling dragon, the white robed man suddenly laughed: "the more powerful the Haijiao city gathers, the more difficult it will be for the Haizu to conquer it, and the more sacrifices they will have to pay at that time. Isn''t that a good thing for us? " Speaking of this, the voice of the white robed man suddenly became gloomy and vicious: "and if they come, it''s OK. Usually these guys are scattered all over the place, it''s hard to find them. Now they all gather together, just to kill them all, in order to revenge that day! Ha ha, didn''t it mean to exterminate us? I''d like to see who exterminates us in the end! " Obviously, the white robed man''s hatred for Zhou Yulong and those old guys of Zhou Yulong is not so deep! "I see. I won''t interfere in that." Hearing the words of the white robed man, Doulong nodded, then touched his beard, and said: "besides, things about the southwest alliance have been almost finished. If the sea people can destroy the Haijiao city and invade the land, then we can strike back and forth, causing great pressure on the Supreme Council!" At this point, there was also a sneer on the corner of the mouth of the fallen dragon, saying: "at that time, according to the plan, I will become a new Savior, leading the Supreme Council and the human world through the biggest difficulties. At that time, the whole sky city, even the whole human world, will be used by me! " "Well, I hope everything goes according to plan." The white robed man seemed to have calmed down at the moment, nodded his head, and then said lightly: "if you help us with all your strength after controlling human society as promised, I will also give you more powerful power and eternal life as promised. And I can guarantee that when we restart Babel Tower and leave the earth, the earth will be yours! " At this point, the man in white also laughed: "then, you will be the eternal master of the whole earth!" "And you can go back to space and rebuild civilization!" At the same time, the dragon also laughed. "I hope you enjoy your cooperation!" "Sure!" ¡­¡­ Then in the laughter of the fallen dragon and the white figure, the communication between the two sides was interrupted. And almost at the next moment when the communication was interrupted, the white robed man''s mouth also showed a sarcastic smile: "human beings are always so selfish and stupid." "Lord of the earth? When you do, you will understand how ridiculous your behavior is today. Hahahaha! " "This planet is destined to be a sacrifice for the rise of Atlantis!" Later, the white robed man also turned directly and walked towards the laboratory full of various instruments. His plan is almost finished! ¡­¡­ However, the white robed man didn''t know. While he sneered, the smile on the face of the fallen dragon turned into a sneer: "it''s a group of stupid people without brains. Since I have learned what happened in Babel Tower in those days, how can I not know the price of your Babel Tower restart?" "You think I''ll let you drain the earth and become the owner of a dump? Hum, then, no matter your civilization or everything on the earth, it will belong to me Speaking of this, the dragon also stood up, with a flash of overbearing color in his eyes: "I will become the greatest and the most eternal king in the history of the earth!" "Human beings, under my leadership, will step out of the earth, step into the stars and create unprecedented brilliance!" Chapter 587 Time is passing by. A few days after Chu left the inheritance space, other people in turn separated from the inheritance space and woke up. As Chu Xun thought, Zhang Xie and Chu Feng were the first to break away from the inheritance space. Among them, Zhang Xie''s talent in thunder power is almost as good as angel''s, so in less than five days, he initially inherited the thunder rule of zuwu Qianliang. Next, he only needs to integrate these laws, and then condense the ancestral wizard Dharma phase, so that he can break the barrier of heaven position once and become the strong one of heaven position. As for Chu Feng, his talent is not bad, otherwise he would not have stood out in Chu City and survival game. In addition, he was originally a master of power with a solid foundation, so he almost woke up at the same time as Zhang Xie and inherited the spatial inheritance of Dijiang. After the two of them, other people also gradually woke up and completed the inheritance of zuwu. Maybe Yangling machinist''s ability has a lot to do with energy and electricity, so Yangling eventually inherited zuwujuanzi''s electricity law. This electrical system law is complementary to Zhang Xie''s thunder system law. The former is treacherous, while the latter is fast and hard to defend. If we fight together in the future, the power will be greatly increased under the interaction of thunder and electricity! The Madman of Chu is because his ability can control the power of cells, which has a part of connection with life and is more inclined to the rule of wood, so the rule of wood system of Jumang is ultimately inherited by him. In addition, Chu hang inherited the wind system rule of zuwu tianwu. After all, the shadow is invisible and the clear wind has no phase. As for the black devil, because of his powers and the terrible magic in his body, he also deserves to inherit the killing way of the zuwu xuanming. The most worrying thing for chuxun is the bear child. It''s reasonable to say that this guy''s talent is not bad, and he has inherited the Mesopotamian civilization. He should wake up soon. However, he became the last one to wake up, even 20 days slower than the second to last black devil! However, after he woke up, Chu Xun finally understood why the bear child woke up so late. Because what he inherited is the most difficult and the most difficult time inheritance in the inheritance of twelve ancestor witches! As we all know, time is one of the most difficult forces in the world, no matter how powerful people can not escape the baptism of time! Once you can control time, you can almost control everything. Even, if time can be reversed, then everything will be omnipotent! Of course, to master the law of time is not an overnight thing, even with the talent of bear children is far away. It is obviously impossible to expect to advance the sky position by condensing the time phase. Therefore, the bear child will also be destined to be the last one to break through the sky barrier. It''s a gain or loss In the following time, Chu hang and other people were also in a closed state, using the strong element power of Chu Xun''s private world to condense the zuwu Dharma phase, trying to condense the Dharma phase and break through the heaven position before the war. This is also thanks to the fact that Chu Xun can control the time of the private world to a certain extent, and adjust the time flow ten times, which is equal to ten times more time for Chu hang and others to practice. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break through the sky before the war! When Chu hang and others made a breakthrough, and angel also seized the time to further restore the power of the Dharma phase, Chu Xun returned to Haijiao City alone. After all, he can''t detect the outside world in the private world, so he has to wait for news in Cape Town. Otherwise, if he misses the best time to rescue Zhou Yulong, his guilt will be great! At the same time, the doctor also brought a very important news - Southwest alliance, something happened! Just a few days ago, those strange mutants and metalmen who were attacking the southwest alliance suddenly increased their attack. Not only the number of participants, but also the specific strength of the participants were greatly improved. In addition, some of the strongmen and forces of the southwest alliance even committed themselves to the enemy at a critical moment. They not only opened up their own defense lines and welcomed the enemy into the southwest alliance recovery area, but also sent out false signals for help, and cooperated with those strange enemies to wipe out all the reinforcements who had rushed to the rescue. In the face of internal and external troubles, the defense line of the southwest alliance began to collapse completely, and a large number of enemies swarmed into the hinterland of the southwest alliance, killing, burning and looting, causing huge losses to the southwest alliance. If it wasn''t for the whole army of the heavenly knights, the heavenly Knights of the southwest alliance, to stop the enemy, the southwest alliance would have been destroyed by now. Although the Supreme Council has always been inconsistent with the southwest alliance, it will never sit back and watch the collapse of the southwest alliance. So after learning about the upheaval of the southwest alliance, the Supreme Council immediately issued a war mobilization order to mobilize the strong in the sky city and other major cities to fully support the southwest alliance, vowing to recover the lost land and expel all the invaders. At the same time, due to the tight fighting situation of the southwest alliance, the Supreme Council can no longer propose to use the reinforcements of the southwest alliance to replace the reinforcements of haijiaocheng as before. After all, the distance there is too far. If such a change comes and goes, I''m afraid that by the time reinforcements arrive, the southwest alliance will no longer exist. Therefore, the resistance from the Supreme Council and the city of sky also weakened a lot, and a number of strong people belonging to Longbao finally arrived at Haijiao city before the start of the war. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, my old Zhao is back!" With a long smile, a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the central square of Haijiao city heavily. The force of this figure landing is so great that even the hard ground, which is made of ice crystal rock, has been smashed into a big hole in a loud noise. Countless pieces of ice crystal rock, like ice rock, shot around like bullets under the action of great force, making holes in the surrounding buildings one by one. "Oh, I''ve been in that volcanic corner for so long. It''s almost hot. It''s still comfortable here!" After taking a deep breath, the bald man raised his head and looked at Chu ten, angel, Carmela and zero who were coming from the city Lord''s mansion at a very fast speed and stopped in front of him. Then he took out a piece of red crystal from his arms and threw it at Carmela. He laughed and said: "the city Lord, fortunately, the crystal of Yan fire is found!" "What a fire power!" Looking at the red and hot crystal, several people were shocked. As the heaven power, they can feel that the flame power contained in the crystal of fire is not only powerful, but also pure. If all of it erupts, its power is unimaginable! "Uncle Lai Fu, it''s hard for you!" Put away the fiery crystal, Cameron smiled at the bald man and said with some respect, "you''ve worked hard these days, let me take you to have a good rest first." "What''s the hard work? I''m not so delicate. Before the end of the world, I had to work harder than that." Hearing Cameron''s words, the bald man waved, and then said with a simple smile: "and if it wasn''t brother long who saved me and planted the core of life for me, my old Zhao can beat the drum now, so I should help brother long. You don''t have to be polite to me, do you know? " Speaking of this, the bald man seemed to think of something. Then he looked around and asked, "by the way, hasn''t Wenjie come yet? What''s the matter, slower than me? " "Cough, uncle Lai Fu, I''m here!" At this time, a light cough suddenly sounded, and then a backpack, wearing a set of ordinary casual clothes, and then holding a large number of meat kebabs, it seems that the gentle and kind young fat man pushed the crowd away and came over. "Just passing by the corner, I saw that the business of selling crab meat buns was good, so I bought some to taste." The young fat man took a bite of the kebab in his hand, and then said with a smile: "let alone, the meat of the sea people is much better than the seafood before the end of the world, and the crab meat is also very good, very tender. Uncle Laifu, do you want to try it?" With that, he put the kebab in his hand in front of the big man. "Eat, eat, and you will eat!" The bald man obviously has a good relationship with the young fat man, so although he scolded him in his mouth, he didn''t hesitate to grab a bunch of meat skewers, and then he continued to ask Carmela, "calculate the time, Lao Li and they should be coming soon, right?" "Well, Lao Li and their predecessors have sent me news. I think they will arrive today." Cameron nodded, then turned his head and said to chuxun, "chuxun, come here to meet you. This is Zhao Laifu, uncle Laifu. This one is Zhao Wenjie. They are all brothers in law who broke through the cataclysm with your father-in-law! " Because Cameron was educated in the west before, she was open-minded, and she liked chuxun very much, so when she learned that chuxun had already had a relationship with angel, she didn''t have too much trouble with chuxun. Instead, she began to call herself her mother-in-law. Of course, there is also a little careful thinking of Cameron himself. After all, now that you have your daughter and your mother-in-law, if you don''t try to save your father-in-law, how can you say that? "See you, uncle Fu!" Hearing Cameron''s words, Chu Xun hurriedly came to see these two strong men who have lived for hundreds of years. However, when he saw Zhao Wenjie''s white, tender and tender face, which is not much bigger than his, he hesitated for a moment, and then called: "I saw Wenjie Uncle! " It''s a little strange for him to ask a guy who looks so young to be an uncle. "Hahaha, you''d better not call me uncle!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhao Wenjie burst out laughing: "we are all hundreds of years old. If we really want to be true, the generations will be in chaos. So we still have to hand in our own, what should be called. " Speaking of this, Zhao Wenjie held out a hand and said with a smile, "you can call me Wenjie or Jiege." Chapter 588 "Here..." Hearing Zhao Wenjie''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, and then turned his eyes to Cameron. "Just as Wenjie said." Seeing Chu Xun''s hesitation, Cameron smiled and said: "he''s right. The stronger the strength is, the longer the life span is. In addition, we have some special reasons, so some secular generations will be very messy if they are used here. In this case, it''s better to call it what you want, so as not to be embarrassed! " "That''s right. Now Kiel looks older than me, but she''s my uncle. I''ve wanted to talk to her about it for a long time." Perhaps because of the return of the old brother, zero now has no previous indifference. At Cameron''s words, he touched his nose and nodded with deep approval. "All right, Jay!" Since everyone says so, Chu Xun has nothing to worry about. Later, he reached out and shook Zhao Wenjie, changing his address. "This boy is Qi''er''s good friend?" At the same time, the bald man had eaten up the meat kebabs in his hands, and then carefully observed Chu ten''s eyes. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "yes, although it looks gentle and elegant, it''s so young that he has the power of heaven. It''s hard to stand." Speaking of this, he also smiled again: "this point is very similar to brother long at the beginning. At that time, brother long looked pretty, but his strength was much better than that of me, who only had a muscle lump." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhao Laifu''s words, Chu Xun didn''t know how to reply. This uncle with a northeast accent is really Be frank! "By the way, what about our little princess?" At the same time, Zhao Wenjie looked around and asked curiously, "why didn''t you see her?" "Qi''er has just broken through the sky position, and she is still closing the door to master the power!" Hearing Zhao Wenjie''s words, Chu Xun immediately replied. "My dear, Qi''er has already broken through heaven?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhao Wenjie and Zhao Laifu were both surprised. They don''t know much about Chu ten, so even if they know that Chu ten is a strong man, they are not too surprised. But angel is growing up, and it seems that she was only four or five steps ago. How could she break through the sky so quickly? Such a speed of promotion is rare even when there are many cataclysms and adventures? At least as far as they know, there seems to be only Longge and the wild Knight! "Ha ha, uncle Laifu, Wenjie, you haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t know how many changes have taken place in this year. This little guy in front of you, however, is no less than brother long, who has created many miracles! " Just then, a long smile came. Later, I saw that the crowd in the distance separated again. A group of people dressed in standard clothes and full of strong breath, but with some oily and goofy looks, came here under the guidance of a middle-aged man. These people behaved strangely. When they were walking, they picked up the things on the stalls along the way and ate them. Even if they thought the taste was not good, they would kick them. It seemed that they were very aggressive. But what makes Chu Xun puzzled is that in the face of these people''s bullying behavior, although the vendors made a fear expression, but there was no anger in their eyes, but they also showed an excited and happy look. In addition, the standard clothes of these people also gave Chu a sense of deja vu. In particular, with this "bullying" behavior, this feeling is more intense. By the way, it''s Chengguan! Soon, chuxun responded. When his family was a child, the conditions were not very good. His parents also worked as unlicensed vendors for a period of time. As an undocumented vendor, there is nothing more to fear than those "demon king" urban management. Although most of the Chengguan are good, one or two scum occasionally appear, but it''s frightening. When they come, all the vendors will flee. Therefore, Chu Xun has a deep memory of this dress and these movements! Just, how could there be Chengguan in the end? "Uncle Li, you are playing such a boring game again." Seeing the behavior of those people, Zhao Wenjie, who had eaten all the meat kebabs, sighed a little, then took out a bag of snacks from his backpack and said, "I don''t know what it''s good to be a city manager, it''s worth remembering..." "Ah, you are a child, you don''t understand!" All the way to eat and drink for nothing, after walking to Chu ten and other people, the middle-aged man who took the lead suddenly sighed and said: "times have changed, old things do not exist. Now, we can only use this childish way to recall the feeling of the past The end of this fucker. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man waved, and then said to one behind him: "OK, little four, go and pay, remember to pay more, after all, it''s hard for others to accompany us to play..." "Yes, team Li!" At the middle-aged man''s words, a man behind him nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, a dozen puppets composed of shadows gathered directly in front of those stalls. Later, these puppets also took out a pile of crystal cores, threw them to those stalls, and finally disappeared again. "What a Chengguan!" Hearing the conversation between Zhao Wenjie and the middle-aged man, Chu Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect that he guessed it right. "Leader of city management team, Li Decai!" Looking at the stupefied look of Chu ten, the middle-aged man smiled mysteriously and said: "I don''t know what is city management? I tell you, it was the strongest regiment ever. Three thousand Chengguan are enough to wipe out everything! " "Yeah, yeah, and out of the universe..." Seeing the middle-aged man fooling Chu Xun, Zhao Wenjie shakes his head helplessly, and then says, "don''t listen to him. What about his boasting?" Speaking of this, Zhao Wenjie again turned his eyes to the middle-aged man and asked, "Uncle Li, you work in tianweitang. You have the best news. Tell us about what miracle Chu Xun has created." "Tianweitang?!" Hearing Zhao Wenjie''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance. As far as he knows, tianweitang is the strongest power in the Supreme Council, even in the whole human world. As the powerful man in the sky is equivalent to a human shaped nuclear weapon, every move has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Once out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, in order to restrain the strong, the Supreme Council issued an iron law. No matter which family, once someone is promoted to Tianwei, he / she should be included in Tianwei hall, accept the worship and restriction of Tianwei hall, and also work for Tianwei hall at an appropriate time. Of course, this iron law is also relatively speaking. There are many powerful people under Longbao, and because of some things in those days, these powerful people have a lot of hostility and dissatisfaction with the Supreme Council. So in addition to the most slippery character of the urban management team symbolically joined the Tianwei hall, other Tianwei strongmen in Longbao have also been listening to the tune and not listening to the announcement, regarding the Supreme Council as nothing. On the other hand, the Supreme Council, for various reasons, was afraid of the power of Longbao and the existence of Zhou Yulong, so it acquiesced in this situation. Therefore, Longbao has also become the most excluded and suppressed force among the five giants, but it is also the most free force! "Is it a miracle to be promoted to heaven when you are under 17?" "Is it a miracle to destroy dozens of corpse cities, directly or indirectly kill the three Knights under the corpse emperor, and escape from the corpse emperor''s hands?" "Isn''t it a miracle to have a large number of magic drugs that can cure all injuries, even break bottlenecks, and promote people to the 8th level all the way?" Hearing Zhao Wenjie''s words, Li Decai smiled and said: "the little princess can break through the sky so quickly, I think it must be related to him. Do you think it''s a miracle? " "I wipe!" Hearing Li Decai''s words, Zhao Wenjie and Zhao Laifu were stunned, and their faces were shocked at the same time. But soon, Zhao Laifu thought of one thing, and then his expression became excited. He asked anxiously, "Chu Xun, tell me, can you cure all the wounds with the magic medicine, or can you cure the wounds in the soul?" Speaking of this, Zhao Laifu can''t help but grasp Chu Xun''s arms and repeat: "it''s the kind of situation where the soul is almost broken, but there is still a trace of debris left? Can you cure it! " Chapter 589 "Soul injuries?" Hearing Zhao Laifu''s words, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, although the panacea can cure all physical injuries and diseases, it doesn''t help soul injuries." "Ah..." Knowing that almighty medicine is not "Almighty", Zhao Laifu''s face also appears a shade of gloom, and then sighs heavily. Moreover, Chu Xun found that not only Zhao Laifu, but also Li Decai, Zhao Wenjie and even zero, which seemed to be the most indifferent at the same time, showed a trace of regret. Obviously, that person must be very important to them! "Have you ever thought of asking a psychic for help?" Looking at the lost look of Zhao Laifu and others, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking. "Over the years, we''ve tried our best to get [nianwang] of Tianwei hall to help us. Unfortunately, it''s still useless..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Li De shook his head and sighed: "but also, in order to kill the strongest [emperor] of Atlantis, he used all his strength to urge the power and hit [the emperor] at a speed close to the speed of light. Although he destroyed most of the emperor''s body, he himself also died." At this point, a little sadness flashed in Li''s eyes, and then he continued: "even after we got out of the trouble, we cloned his body with genetic technology, and then implanted the nuclear fragments of life collected from the battlefield, but we still failed to save him. Now, he is a living dead man. If not for some soul fragments in the broken core of life, he is no different from a corpse... " "The body is intact, but the soul has almost disappeared..." Hearing Li Decai''s words, Chu ten''s heart moved slightly. In this case, it seems that the living wood should be useful, right? But how precious is the living wood? Is it necessary to use it on such a stranger Think of here, Chu ten day hesitated for a moment. "I don''t know, what is the core of life?" In hesitation, Chu ten also suddenly thought of a question and asked. "The core of life is the highest core of Atlantis biotechnology, which is a biological perpetual motion machine. After implantation of the core of life, human beings will not grow old or die, and their strength will increase dramatically. " Perhaps Chu Xun has been regarded as his own person, and Li Decai has no privacy at the moment. He said directly: "you know, before the cataclysm, ordinary people like us had no way to evolve or have abilities. It is only by brother long, who has planted the core of life for us, that we have achieved today. " Speaking of this, Li Decai sighed and said: "unfortunately, after the cataclysm, the virus mutated again and again, and now the core of life has disappeared. Otherwise, why do we have to live so hard? " "Uncle Li, in fact, I want to ask, have you ever regretted it?" Hearing Li Decai''s words, Chu Xun seemed to be touched. He kept silent for a while, and then suddenly asked, "you are obviously not old and immortal. Is it worth fighting with Atlantis?" "Regret what? Do you regret working hard with Atlantis? " Hearing Chu ten''s words, Li De suddenly laughed. Then he patted Chu ten on the shoulder and said with a smile, "boy, I regret a lot in my life, but I don''t regret working hard with Atlantis." Speaking of this, the oily smile on Li Decai''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of perseverance and determination: "after all, we were the only people left at that time. If we didn''t work hard, we were afraid that the human race would be over!" "Yes, everyone is afraid of death, but the most terrible thing is not death, but the feeling of watching their race fall from the top of the food chain to the bottom, but unable to do anything." At the same time, Zhao Wenjie also stopped eating snacks, nodded and said seriously: "Chu Xun, you have never experienced a peaceful era, so you can''t understand that feeling. Human beings should not live such a miserable life! " "I understand!" Hearing Zhao Wenjie''s words, Chu Xun said a word silently in his heart, then took a deep breath, raised his head and said: "everyone, I think Maybe I can try, maybe I can save the man you said! " If Chu ten days is still hesitant before, then after listening to Zhao Wenjie and other people''s words, the hesitation in his heart is also swept away. Since these people can give up eternal life for the future of mankind, why can''t they use living wood for these people? What''s more, although the effect of living wood is magical, all kinds of restrictions are very big. It''s better to use it on the person who should use it than to keep it. At least, if that person can recover strength, their success rate of rescuing Zhou Yulong will add another point! "Do you really have a way?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhao Laifu trembled all over. Then he grabbed Chu ten and said excitedly, "Chu ten, if you can save my cousin, my life is yours!" "I can''t promise. I can only do my best!" Chu took a deep breath and said earnestly. "Well, whether it''s successful or not, I''ve written down the relationship!" Zhao Laifu nodded excitedly, then turned to Cameron and said, "Lord, don''t waste time, let''s go straight." "Good!" Cameron also knows what that person means to Zhao Laifu and others, and even to Zhou Yulong, so when she heard Zhao Laifu''s words, she first took a deep look at Chu ten, and then nodded without hesitation, turning her head and taking Chu ten and others to the underground base of the city Lord''s mansion. ¡­¡­ Few people know that there is a huge city on the bottom of the sea in the deepest part of the sea. The scale of this undersea city is no less than that of the ice city. It is huge and is made of a kind of blood red coral. Although the building is a little rough, but with the vast scale and a giant sea animal only patrolling the city wall, this city has a kind of domineering and wild momentum. In addition, the city is dotted with giant pearls the size of basketball. These pearls continue to radiate soft light, shining the whole city, even the dark sea bottom. This is the place where the highest power of the Haizu comes together - haihuangcheng! At this moment, in the most important building of Haihuang City, dozens of people are gathered together to discuss something. In the room, sitting at the top is a beautiful and enchanting woman with extreme charm. And beside this woman, there are dozens of beast heads, which look extremely ferocious and terrifying. However, it is these human creatures that exude ferocity and look terrible. When facing this enchanting woman, they don''t even care about the atmosphere, and even some of them are still shivering. It is obvious that they have reached the extreme of fear. Because this seemingly delicate and enchanting woman has the most powerful power and the most violent temperament in the whole ocean. Even her father, the last emperor, was swallowed up by her and became part of her power! She is the Lord of the sea, the emperor of all the sea people! "White shark, what''s the status of the test of the water-free genetic modification agent?" After looking around at the monsters around, the emperor looked at a shark head and asked. "It has been used in 954 sea races, so far, no side effects have been found!" Hearing the emperor''s question, the sea shark with a sharp tusk gave a slight shiver to the sea shark, who looked terrible. Then he immediately replied: "in addition, I also asked the human scientists who were taken back by us to study the water genetic transformation drugs. Although I have not yet developed specific formulas, according to the test results, there should be nothing Side effects. " "What I want is not to be, but to be!" However, the sea king was not very satisfied with the shark head sea people''s words. She frowned slightly, then cried: "never underestimate the group of aliens. They not only destroyed the gandayan civilization, but also nearly destroyed themselves and the whole earth. History has proved that anyone who despises them will eventually pay a heavy price. " At this point, the sea emperor''s eyes became even colder: "remember, the water genetic transformation drug is related to our sea people''s global domination, which must not have any mistakes, otherwise, you sharks are ready to be removed from the sea people!" "Yes, I will speed up my research to make sure there is no problem!" Hearing the words of the emperor of the sea, the shark head sea people shuddered again and said repeatedly. "Well, go on, I''ll wait for your good news!" Looking at the shatouhai people shivering, the emperor shook his head gently, then turned his eyes to the other sea people and asked, "I gave you ten days to mobilize your troops. Now it''s half time. What''s the result?" "Whale forces have gathered and can rush to the battlefield within a specified time!" "The turtles have gathered and can rush to the battlefield within a specified time!" "The forces of the shrimp and crab family have gathered. They can rush to the battlefield within a specified time!" "Lantern fish family..." "Sharks..." "Sea serpents..." Hearing the emperor''s question, the other sea people came back one after another. It has to be said that the prestige of the emperor of the sea is indeed amazing. In only five days, all ethnic groups in the sea have gathered their vanguards. In the next five days, the vanguards will be able to rush to the battlefield and fight. With the start of the battle, the follow-up troops of all ethnic groups will continue to arrive, and then continue to put into the battlefield until the final victory! "Well, in that case, contact the emperor crocodile and let him cooperate with us. Five days later, the sea and land will attack together and destroy the Cape city!" Hearing the words of the sea people, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "at that time, let''s not start, let''s let the crocodile emperor fight with the people of Haijiao city. I''d like to know whether the crocodile emperor really rebelled against Zhou Yulong or played a good play with him together! " "All the results will be announced in five days!" Chapter 590 Chu Xun did not know that there was a large underground base in such a hard ice crystal vein under Haijiao city. Unlike the underground base, which is usually used for refuge, the underground base here is more like a large laboratory filled with various machines and instruments, as well as various experimental equipment. After Carmela, Chu entered a closed laboratory. The laboratory is not very big, but it is also full of various instruments and devices. The most striking one is the crystal coffin in the middle of the experiment. Near, Chu Xun found that this is not a bottle of crystal coffin, but an instrument similar to the coffin. I don''t know what kind of material this instrument is made of. It sends out a chilling cold. Just when it''s near, it makes people feel like falling into an ice cellar. It''s very cold. But in this instrument, which is at least tens of degrees below zero, lies a man who is about 20 or 30 years old, with ordinary appearance, but with a huge scar like a centipede on his face. And it''s strange that this man doesn''t seem to be affected by the low temperature. His body still keeps a healthy ruddy color. He just seems to lose consciousness and be unconscious all the time. "Is this the man they want to save?" Looking at the unconscious scar man, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, then turned around and asked, "don''t you say he was cloned by gene technology Why are there scars? " "Scar is the mark of Lao Zhao. He said that if he cloned, he must also clone the scar, otherwise he would surely feel that this body is not his own." At the same time, Li Decai was also looking at the unconscious scar man, then shook his head and scolded: "Damn it, Zhao, you''ve been sleeping for so long, is it time to wake up? If you don''t wake up, I will take the position of leader of your combat team! " However, the scar man is still in a deep sleep without any movement. "Captain of the fighting team?" Hearing Li Decai''s words, Chu Xun felt a little moved in his heart, then turned to Li Decai and said, "Uncle Li, don''t worry. If there is no accident, I should be able to wake him up." The living wood can revive even the dead. What''s more, it''s a living dead man with a good body and some soul fragments in it? Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then took out the living wood, which was like the human finger bone, but was full of wood luster. "What is this?" Looking at the living wood in Chu ten''s hand, all the people were curious. They all lived from before the catastrophe to now. They can''t be overestimated in four words of being well-informed. But no matter which one of them, they have no impression of the living wood in Chu ten''s hands. "This thing is called the living wood. The so-called living dead, the flesh and bones, refers to this." Chu Xun''s right hand gently made a ring of fingers, and then turned the power of creation into the power of fire element to gather a flame and ignite the living wood. Then he said: "this living wood should be a treasure of some prehistoric civilization, and now it is almost extinct, even I will get one even when I am predestined. If its effect is as magical as I know, maybe it can make this person wake up! " Of course, Chu Xun could not reveal the existence of the system, nor explain the source of the living wood, so he could only push the living wood to the "prehistoric civilization". Before the human civilization, the prehistoric civilization had many magical things, and these things were almost unknown, so he said that the living wood was the treasure of prehistoric civilization, and others would not doubt it. "It smells good!" After being ignited, the living wood didn''t burn quickly, but it was like burning incense, slowly spreading out a kind of green smoke. The green smoke seemed to have spirituality. Most of it went into the body of the scarred man, but only a small part of it drifted strangely to Chu ten''s side, and then went into his nose. Suddenly, a fresh fragrance like bamboo and wood filled chuxun''s nostrils, which made him feel refreshed. And soon, he was surprised to find that his spiritual power was constantly strengthened under the infusion of this strange fragrance! This living wood has an effect on its user?! "Whoo! Hoo! "Huh!" At the same time, the original breath was even, like the sleeping scar man, the breath suddenly became rapid, and the eyelids began to tremble slightly, as if they could wake up at any time. "It works!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Laifu and others are all excited. Before that, they also sought help from countless powerful people, and even used many side-by-side methods, but the scar face was just like a dead man without any reaction. Now, as soon as the living wood is ignited, he has a reaction, which is undoubtedly a good phenomenon! "It is estimated that he will wake up when the living wood is burnt out..." At the same time, Chu Xun also slightly relieved. In any case, it''s a good thing to be able to save the elder who once gave eternal life for mankind. No matter in terms of the current burning rate of living wood, it will take a while for it to burn out. So Chu ten days also simply take advantage of this period of time, put forward his heart has always wanted to ask questions. "Well, uncle Laifu and Uncle Li, what happened in the cataclysm?" Chu ten day looks at Zhao Laifu and Li Decai and asks: "although I know a little news, I don''t know much. Don''t you know that you have captured the headquarters of Atlantis and all of them are frozen in it? Why are you and some Atlantis people out of trouble now, but my father-in-law is still trapped in it? " Speaking of this, the color of doubt in Chu''s eyes also became more intense: "besides, doctors always say that after that event, things changed. But what is it? " As Chu Xun knows, from Zhou Yulong and others destroyed the headquarters of Atlantis, which was frozen, to today, there must have been some great changes in the hundreds of years. It is also these changes that make the world form the current pattern, and even make Longbao inconsistent with the Supreme Council. But what happened to that incident? "That''s a long story..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, all the people were silent for a while, until a moment later, Li De took a long breath and told Chu ten about some things that happened that year. As Chu Xun knows, several years after the catastrophe, Zhou Yulong traveled all over the world, using his ability and charisma, gathered the world''s first-class strong men at that time, and was ready to start the counterattack against Atlantis. Later, with the help of Haizu, Zhou Yulong destroyed the main strongholds of Atlantis all over the world one by one, then led Haizu and renzu to attack Atlantis''s general base, Atlantis undersea city, and after paying a huge price, he entered the Babel Tower, the core of Atlantis. Babel Tower, in fact, is the aircraft used by Atlantis civilization for interstellar migration and colonization, and it is also the strongest and last strength of Atlantis. At the beginning, as Zhou Yulong and others gradually became stronger, Atlantis found that they could not control the situation, so they made a very cruel decision, that is to extract the earth''s core energy to charge the Babel Tower, and finally left the earth to find the next planet for colonization. It''s a good thing for Atlantis to leave, but if the earth''s nuclear energy is exhausted, the earth will become a dead star without any element power or any living things, and finally only a huge graveyard. Therefore, Zhou Yulong and others should stop Atlantis'' plan even if they are fighting for their lives. After a series of fighting, Zhou Yulong finally took the few remaining strong men to the top of Babel Tower and killed the leader of Atlantis. But when they reached the top, they found that the "left king" of Atlantis had killed Zhou Yulong and others, and they could not extract enough nuclear energy before being destroyed. After starting the Babel Tower to fly away from the earth, they made an almost same choice - he began to inject energy into the core in reverse! The reverse injection of the earth''s nuclear energy causes the earth''s nuclear energy to collide violently, and finally the earth''s nuclear energy is completely disordered, which is vented based on the tower of Babel. In this way, not only the whole tower of Babel has been completely frozen, but also the environment of the whole earth has been changed due to the earth''s nuclear energy collision. The post eschatological era, here comes! After saying these specific things, Li Decai paused a little, then sighed and said: "brother long has already calculated, because most of us have implanted the core of life, have nearly eternal life, and can also" hibernate "the soul in the core of life to survive a long time. So, on the day when the earth''s nuclear energy is stable and the ice is lifted, we can also regain our freedom, and then kill those Atlantis, and make mankind the master of the earth again! " Speaking of this, Li Decai''s expression suddenly became a little ugly and said: "but as the saying goes, the plan can''t catch up with the change. Brother long has almost counted everything, but he has not counted one thing That''s the heart of the people! " Chapter 591 The most difficult thing to guess in this world is people''s hearts, because people''s hearts are so changeable. Maybe this person was loyal to you one moment ago and regarded you as the king. But the next moment, he may become the one who hates you the most because of interests or all other reasons. In those days, Zhou Yulong encountered such things. At the beginning, in order to counterattack Atlantis and save mankind, Zhou Yulong, with his strong strength, subdued some very powerful organizations in the past. For example, the Chinese dragon group, such as the British round table knights, such as the Holy See With the strength of these powerful organizations, Zhou Yulong finally broke through the Babel Tower of Atlantis, and finally almost destroyed the entire Atlantis civilization, ushering in the dawn of civilization recurrence for mankind. It''s a pity that he has forgotten the root of human evil. Human beings, too aggressive, too fond of internal strife. In the face of the common enemy of Atlantis and the crisis of the survival of human society, Zhou Yulong can certainly rely on his own strength to subdue and command these strong men of different colors, races, beliefs and countries. However, when the entire Atlantis civilization was almost destroyed, and Zhou Yulong himself and a group of Force leaders were frozen, the human society with a huge power vacuum emerged, and finally became chaotic. Everyone wants to replace Zhou Yulong as the Savior of the new human society. Because in that case, their achievements will be remembered by the whole human beings and praised by all human beings! This supreme honor and status, almost no one can resist! Therefore, after confirming that the biggest foreign enemies have almost been wiped out, the human alliance, which has been plagued by internal troubles, has finally disintegrated. Finally, it split into the Asian alliance led by the dragon group of China, the holy alliance led by the Holy See, the European Union led by the western traditional forces, the round table knights, and the super alliance composed of the residual forces of the United States and a group of scattered forces. No one can remember that their Savior was frozen in the tower of Babel. Perhaps, they also deliberately forget this point. Because once Zhou Yulong and other people are freed from the ice, their dream of human hegemony is doomed to be destroyed. There is only one Savior, but everyone is equal! Therefore, the four major leagues did not save Zhou Yulong, but began to wipe out the existence of Zhou Yulong, so that people forget the name of Zhou Yulong, only remember a "savior"! However, in the process of fighting inside, human beings have neglected a very important thing. That is, under the influence of the second biochemical virus of Atlantis civilization, some of the zombies have gradually opened up their wisdom and have the fertility. In the beginning, the humans who had the advantage didn''t kill the zombies or intelligent zombies, even though they had the ability. Because they need an enemy feared by the public. Only if the zombies continue to exist, people will accept their dictatorship and dare not resist their orders. What''s more, in their opinion, at the beginning, they could only use some low-level weapons like savages, and their own combat power was not particularly strong wisdom zombies, and their threat was not even as large as the number of ordinary zombies. And those ordinary zombies, who have little wisdom and can only fight by instinct, have not constituted much threat to those who have taken away part of Atlantis technological civilization and their own strength has skyrocketed. However, they forget that there is an idiom in China, which is called "raise the tiger to suffer!"! Under the influence of the virus, the evolution speed of wisdom zombies is very fast. Like the wisdom orangutans infected by the virus in the "ape scarlet ball", they have formed their own social system in a short period of time, and gradually mastered the power of evolution, becoming stronger and stronger. What''s more, intelligent zombies have wisdom and can control ordinary zombies. In this way, ordinary zombies, which were not very threatening, became a fatal threat to the whole human society. So, when the four major leagues finally realized the seriousness of the matter, the second doomsday disaster also came. Under the command of intelligent zombies, a large number of ordinary zombies launched an organized counterattack against human society. Those effective strategies of luring enemies and detour are no longer effective. At first, the zombies will not be led away by the taste of flesh and blood, nor will they foolishly run in the strategic corridor like the maze, and then die one by one. They began to use the advantage of quantity to push directly to human cities. Under the terrible corpse sea tactics, human cities began to bear unprecedented pressure. In addition, those intelligent zombies made obstacles, infiltrated or attacked by surprise. So before long, human cities fell one by one, becoming the "dead city" or "relics" that can be seen everywhere now. Faced with the crisis of survival again, the four major leagues with heavy losses had to form an alliance again to form the Supreme Council and work together to resist the invasion of the zombies. It has to be said that the potential of human beings to break out at the edge of the crisis is still very terrible. Under the leadership of a number of sages, countless warriors have formed the most solid fortress of human beings with their own lives. They have resisted the invasion of the corpse clan to death, and finally formed the current situation. However, when it was found that the zombies had begun to master gene technology, so that they began to clone human beings, and then transformed them into zombies, providing a continuous supply of Artillery Corps for themselves. They finally know that the foundation and future that Zhou Yulong and others laid for them have been destroyed in their own hands. If we go on like this, the best result for mankind is just to die with this planet in our arms! Therefore, after finding that the situation is now too bad to be recovered, some of the original giants of the Supreme Council once again put their hopes on Zhou Yulong. At last, they began to send people and horses to enter the frozen sea area that no one had been involved in since the end of the world war, looking for ways to save them and the whole human civilization. But unfortunately, they are late! Compared with human beings, other intelligent races are more aware of Zhou Yulong''s horror, so this sea area has almost been completely blocked by the sea people. Although the mouth is worried about the recovery of Atlantis, everyone knows that they are more afraid of Zhou Yulong and others! The zombies are terrifying, but the sea people are even more terrifying. Under such circumstances, human beings are almost helpless. But it was at this time that the human representative "nianwang", who was in charge of negotiating with the sea people and observing the situation of the frozen land, released wunian, but at the same time, he used his spiritual power to activate Zhou Yulong''s spirit of being frozen and reached a short communication with him. Then, every once in a while, in the name of "investigating the sealing situation", Shi wunian will go to the ice field with a group of psychic powers to communicate with Zhou Yulong. Finally, after more than 200 years of long communication and full preparation, Zhou Yulong and the Supreme Council finally reached a plan! That is, the Supreme Council mobilizes elite forces to open the situation forcibly for Zhou Yulong''s time in the next "investigation of the sealing situation". Zhou Yulong will also use all the forces gathered for hundreds of years since his awakening to launch homologous techniques and break the ice. Just in that way, Zhou Yulong will lose all his power in a short time, so the people of the Supreme Council must protect Zhou Yulong through this period of weakness, and then take other people who are frozen out of the sea, return to the city of the sky, take charge of the overall situation of mankind again, and the older people will get out of the predicament. The plan, in fact, is perfect. However, the human heart is not perfect! At that time, when a group of giants of the Supreme Council rescued Zhou Yulong with almost all the elite forces of the Supreme Council at that time, some wily heroes also secretly carried out their own plans. Their plan is simple. That is other people can save, but Zhou Yulong must die! They will never allow the former "God" to return to the world and rule them again! Once the taste of power is tasted, how can they give it up? So, one of the biggest changes in human history happened! Chapter 592 In fact, the giants of the Supreme Council were not idiots. After all, they could survive the catastrophe and become the final winner. They would not be inferior to anyone in strength or mind. The reason why they want to kill Zhou Yulong is not only because they know that once Zhou Yulong returns, they will lose all power, but also because they know that with the strength of those people who were frozen at the beginning, even without Zhou Yulong, these people can still lead human beings against the attack of the intelligent zombies. What''s more, although these people are strong, they all have their own fatal defects, such as the fanatical metamorphosis of doctors, the loose lust of wild knights, and the "inhuman" identity of Lucifer, the Western European devil. These defects are doomed to make them the "generals" of human beings, but not the "Emperors" of human beings like Zhou Yulong. So even if these people are released, those giants have enough assurance to accept them and let them be used by human beings! Finally, they even secretly reached a consensus with the original emperor of the sea, and at the cost of selling Zhou Yulong, they gained the right to lead doctors and others to leave. This is a very worthy deal for the sea emperor who is also eager to get rid of Zhou Yulong! After all, for them, Zhou Yulong is the biggest threat, others don''t worry about it! For a group of giants in the Supreme Council, they can not only reduce the cost of rescuing doctors and others, but also take advantage of the hands of the sea people to get rid of Zhou Yulong, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone! However, when things are going on, unexpected changes happen again. At the beginning, things went smoothly. Zhou Yulong even used homologous techniques, borrowed the energy of the earth''s core, broke the ice, so that a group of giants in the Supreme Council at that time could save doctors and others. However, after rescuing the doctors and other important figures, the Supreme Council suddenly opened the defense line against the sea people and let the sea people rush in to kill Zhou Yulong. Not only to Zhou Yulong, but also to several women of Zhou Yulong. With the exception of Carmela, who is the Lord of the Knights of the round table and Arthur''s daughter, everyone else is in danger. But just then, there were two accidents. The first accident was that these people underestimated Zhou Yulong''s strength, even though he was almost exhausted, but the strongest was the strongest after all, and he still blocked the most violent attack of the sea people with his last strength, delaying a certain period of time. And this time, also led to the second accident. No one thought that Atlantis had hidden the last secret power on the earth. The Atlantis people didn''t know where they got the news. They suddenly appeared at this critical moment and began to attack the sea people and human beings at the same time and rescue the frozen people at the same time. Human beings and the sea people were originally on guard against each other. With the addition of Atlantis, all the strong of the three races fell into a scuffle. Part of the Atlantis escaped in the confusion. At that time, a number of giants of mankind also died and injured in the chaotic battle, which can be described as a heavy loss. However, in the scuffle, the three parties had the same idea, so although they fought in the scuffle, they still drew out a lot of strong men to attack Zhou Yulong and try to kill him. At the critical moment, Zhou Yulong broke out completely, using the homologous technique to activate the energy of heaven and earth, then using the sword of his own Shenbing lunukis as the guide, sacrificing one arm of his flesh and blood, exerting the highest level of homologous technique - the unity of heaven and man! Finally, the energy of the core of the earth was detonated again by Zhou Yulong. The center of the battlefield was frozen again. A large number of sea power, Atlantis power and human power were affected and frozen. Even the emperor of the sea, in order to escape from the freezing, tore one-third of his body and suffered heavy damage. The three parties suffered heavy losses. In addition, Zhou Yulong had frozen himself again, and no one else could kill him, so the sea people and Atlantis also retreated in the end. The remaining members of the Supreme Council returned to the city of the sky with doctors and others, while the remaining Atlantis disappeared with the left king. As for the sea people, due to the injury of the sea emperor, the daughter of the sea emperor suddenly attacked, killed and swallowed up her father, and became a new sea emperor. But after all, the remnants of the old emperor are still huge, so in the next time, the new emperor also began to rectify the sea area and determine his own throne. There are almost no winners in this tragic World War I! Because of the heavy losses in that accident, the people of the Supreme Council immediately healed doctors and others as soon as they returned to the city of the sky, and tried to stabilize the crumbling human society with the help of doctors and others. Unfortunately, they underestimated the loyalty of doctors and others to Zhou Yulong. After recovery, doctors and others almost attacked Zhou Yulong at the same time, launched a crazy attack on the forces that killed Zhou Yulong, and finally set off a bloodbath in the Supreme Council. If not for the concern of the safety of the whole human society, and Zhou Yulong is still saved, Cameron is pregnant with last week''s royal blood, doctors and others still need to leave blood for Zhou Yulong, and have to stop fighting and make peace, I''m afraid that the Supreme Council will be destroyed in the infighting. But even so, at that time, the Supreme Council did not know how many families were destroyed. At the same time, the pattern of Parliament changed again and again, and finally formed the scale of today. However, the seeds of hatred have been planted, when to detonate, it is only a matter of time! "That''s what happened..." With all this said, a trace of hatred flashed in Li''s eyes, and then he bit his teeth and said: "although many of the giants who had discussed those things had been destroyed, the fallen dragon, the speaker of the dragon group and the shield family still exist. And the power of the European Union, because of the city Lord, we just expel it and finally form the southwest alliance today. " Speaking of this, Li De sneered and said, "as for the Americans, they have all been killed!" "And the magic city?" Hearing Li Decai''s words, Chu ten day slightly Leng for a while, ask a way. "Unlike other forces, the magic city was almost created by her own power." When it comes to Magic City, there is a complicated look in Li''s eyes, and then he said: "this is a great woman, and also the most elusive woman. In short, we must be careful when dealing with this woman in the future! " "I thought the relationship between magic city and our Dragon Castle was very good..." Looking at the complicated expression on Li Decai''s face, which was interwoven by admiration and fear, Chu Xun was slightly stunned. "The relationship between magic city and every force is very good, so it can rise in such a chaotic situation at the beginning." At this time, Cameron suddenly cut in and said, "so for mirage, we should not offend, but also do not trust too much!" "It''s all around..." After listening to Li Decai and others, Chu Xun learned that Longbao was in an awkward position in the Supreme Council. If it wasn''t for fear of the strength of the strongmen such as Longbao, for fear that they would burn to the ground, just for fear that the big powers would have joined hands to wipe out the Longbao. Think of here, Chu ten days eyes suddenly flash a glimmer of cold. But that''s all in the past. Now that he has himself, he will surely let those despicable people in the Supreme Council pay their due price! Human sages should not be so pitied! The achievements they have made with their lives should not be so wiped out! "Look! The wood is almost burnt! " However, when Chu Xun felt shameless for the despicable behavior of those people in the Supreme Council, Zhao Laifu, who had been focusing on the living wood, suddenly cried out. "What?" Hearing Zhao Laifu''s cry, everyone turned back to look at the living wood. Sure enough, the living wood, which used to be as long as an adult''s fingers, is now almost burnt to the last point. And the strange thing is that the last bit of the living wood seems to burn all the way. At the same time, the smoke from the living wood suddenly condenses into a smoke filled gate over the scar man. The next moment, the door opened, and a chain of smoke suddenly came directly to Chu ten! Chapter 593 "What is this?" Looking at the chain formed by the condensation of smoke, Chu Xun''s pupils shrank, and then his body side avoided the entanglement of the chain. However, the chain seemed to have its own life, and after a slight twist, it continued to twine towards Chu ten days. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu Xun even heard the sound of metal collision like the real iron chain shaking between the chain shaking! What the hell is this? Chu Xun is always cautious about the unknown, so he still chooses to dodge the next moment and dare not contact with the strange chain. "Chuxun, what are you doing?" However, what surprised Chu even more was still behind. Because in the next moment, Cameron''s voice of doubt suddenly rang. Chu ten looks back, but sees Cameron and others are looking at themselves with a strange look, as if they are crazy. "Can''t you see the chain?" Looking at the strange expression of Carmela and others, chuxun immediately responded, and then asked in doubt while avoiding the chain. "What chain?" The reaction of Cameron and others is the same as that of chuxun, showing the color of doubt one after another. Obviously, everyone except Chu Xun could not see the existence of the chain. "Hum, since you light the living wood and call us to lock the soul and Yin to open the door of the Yin world, why don''t you follow us into the Yin world?" "How to judge life and death and gather the living soul without entering the Yin world?" "It''s no pleasure for me to wait!" When Chu Xun was confused, a cold, hoarse, and a little fidgety voice suddenly came out of the smoke gate. "Here?" Hearing the strange voice, Chu turned to Cameron and other people, but saw that they were still surprised. Obviously, just as they could not see the smoke chain, they could not hear the strange voice. "Help people to the end and send Buddha to the West. I''d like to see where the hell world is!" After hesitating for a moment, Chu Xun finally stopped dodging, biting his teeth and letting the smoke chain wrap around him. Curiously, with the entanglement of the chain, Chu Xun felt light, and then flew towards the smoke gate. During the flight, he found that Cameron and others still kept the expression of doubt and surprise, as if they could not see their own changes. All of a sudden, Chu seemed to notice something and looked back. But see in their own behind, there is another himself is still standing in place, keep the color of God. "This is Out of the body? " Before crossing, Chu Xun was also an otaku man. He read a lot of fantasy novels. In addition, he was also a soul in the world, so he was not too shocked about the soul coming out of the body. Just let him wonder is, that so-called lock soul Yin difference is what, and oneself will be taken to where. By the way, the description of the living wood has been written. If you want to revive the dead, it''s not enough to light the living wood. You need to negotiate with the "soul difference". Is this soul difference the abbreviation of soul locking Yin difference? In the middle of Chu''s doubts, he was also pulled into the smoke gate by the smoke chain. Then, as if he had crossed the space portal, he came to a dark and gloomy world full of mist. It''s strange that Chu Xun is only the body of the soul now. He should not feel the temperature. But I don''t know why. After entering the world, he felt a chill invading his body, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Ah, it''s strange. One is not a monk of Yuanying, the other is not a ghost cultivator. How dare this boy follow us into the Yin world?" "What''s so strange about this? There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Although there are no people in many of the world, there are other ways to understand the heavenly way and step into the divine realm. In my opinion, this boy may be from the non cultivation world! " "You can see that his soul is cohesive, able to withstand the Yin wind without dispersing, and the fire of Yuanyang is strong, even with the energy fluctuation of aura and law. Obviously, although this boy has not been cultivated, he has reached the point that he is equivalent to the monk of Yuanying, gathering the Yuanying, and using the heaven and earth''s Yuanqi to quench the transformation. With such accomplishments, it''s not enough to be afraid of the dark wind! " When Chu Xun was surprised by the change of his surroundings, two slightly hoarse voices suddenly came into his ears. Hearing the voice, Chu Xun was shocked, and then immediately turned to look in the direction of the voice. Then, he suddenly became more surprised! At the moment, what appeared in front of him were two 3-meter giants with big bodies and beast heads. What surprised him even more was that one of the animal heads of the two giants was a cow''s head and the other was a horse''s head! Is this soul lock and Yin difference the face of a horse? And this Yin world is hades? My grass, it''s a dog in the sun! I''m a big living man. Why did I suddenly come to the place of the dead? ¡­¡­ In order to save the scar face, Chu ten entered the so-called Yin world and met with a bull''s head and a horse''s face. At the same time, the laboratory under Haijiao city became a mess. Because Cameron and others suddenly found that Chu ten in such a big jump like dodge for a while, even so stupefied in place. Although breathing is still the same, breath is not reduced, but the whole person just like lost soul, there is no response to external things! What can I do! Originally it was to save people, but they didn''t save them, so even Chu Xun took them in. If anything happens to chuxun, it''s all over! Think of here, the whole Cape city is completely chaotic, and Cameron also immediately passed the news to the doctor, let the doctor think of a way. But doctors can only treat human body at most, and there is not much research on soul. Moreover, this guy has an unimaginable enthusiasm for scientific research. After knowing what happened to chuxun, he was in a hurry to come here. Of course, not to save Chu ten, but to study the living wood! He wants to know what it is that can make a living dead man come back to life, or make a big living man become a living dead man in an instant! However, this guy is not heartless. Although he has an unusual enthusiasm for scientific research, he also knows that Chu Xun is of great importance. So he immediately went to Tianwei hall and pulled out Nian Wang, Shi Wulian, who spent most of his time in seclusion. At this time, perhaps only the first spiritual department in the human world can help chuxun. And the doctor pulled away nianwang and went to Cape City, which caused an earthquake in the sky city again. Who is nianwang? Nianwang is the most powerful spiritual system in the human world. Even many people think that the word "spirit" can be removed. If it was not because he was framed by some people in the Supreme Council that he indirectly harmed Zhou Yulong and the entire Supreme Council. At last, because of guilt, he has been isolated all the year round. I''m afraid that with his strength and qualifications, the speaker of the Supreme Council will be replaced now! What''s more, nianwang has always been partial to Longbao because of his guilt. If now Longbao pulls nianwang over completely and adds the appeal of omnipotent medicine, then Longbao can even force other four families to replace the speaker! Nobody wants to see this! Therefore, after the doctor took away nianwang, the families in the city of sky also held secret meetings on this matter. Especially those who have grudges with Longbao are more nervous and feel the crisis coming! At the same time, in the city of Doucheng, Doulong is also looking at the bright night sky in the distance, and then a smile of pondering appears on the corner of his mouth. "Even nianwang has pulled over. It seems that you are determined to save Zhou Yulong!" "I just don''t know how much strength can Zhou Yulong have left after that incident?" "The southwest alliance plan is about to succeed!" "Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong, you must get out of trouble. Otherwise, it will waste my hard work to remove all the resistance in the sky city and create such a good opportunity for you." "I think that as soon as your former savior appears, whether it''s the corpses, Atlantis, sea people or the three eyed people, they will focus their attention and firepower on you!" "Then my chance will come!" In a moment, many thoughts flashed in his mind, and then he suddenly laughed. Chaos makes a hero. Only the more chaos, the easier it is for him to take advantage of his strength and finally achieve everything! He descended from the Holy Holy See and was born. He would spread the glory of the Holy See all over the world, even the universe. But the only difference is that the holy see no longer believes in the former God, but in him! He wants to be the eternal God of mankind! Chapter 594 Almost as long as he is a Chinese, there is no one who does not know niutoumamian, black and white impermanence, hell and hell and ten halls. But for a long time, Chu thought these were just legends and myths. Unexpectedly, today, he really met them. But think about it, since there are three thousand worlds, since there are ancestral witches and Pangu, it seems that the emergence of the gods and Buddhas and the underworld is not so difficult to accept. Thinking of this, Chu takes a deep breath habitually and prepares to ask questions. But it''s ok if he doesn''t inhale. When he inhales, a cold breath like a knife will directly pour into his body. It''s like a big bottle of ice water suddenly poured into him in the winter. It''s freezing all over his body and his head is aching. "It''s really a two Leng son. Ordinary spirits, no matter the spirit or the living soul, are like tigers to avoid the Yin Qi in the Yin world. If you can hide, you can hide. It''s good for this boy. He also took such a big breath." "Haha, he has a headache now!" "Yin Qi is not only the best tonic, but also the most poisonous poison. If you inhale it, you can strengthen your soul if you inhale it less. But if you inhale it more, it will be like a living person pouring arsenic. You will die by yourself!" Seeing Chu ten inhales the Yin Qi of big mouth, and then his face changes sharply with pain, his face is also stunned, then he shows a kind of pondering smile, just like watching a good play. And as they said, the cold breath in Chu''s body is getting worse now, just like tens of thousands of ice needles stabbing his brain and internal organs, making him miserable. "Come on, this kid is also unlucky. I guess he got the living wood and other treasures by good luck. Unfortunately, he can''t use it, so he made a hole like this. I''d better help him." "Well, after all, he is a living soul into the world. If he dies here, we can''t tell him!" The ox head and horse face were also disgusting and kind. Although they said and watched the drama, they shook their heads to help Chu ten after seeing the miserable appearance of Chu ten. But before they could do anything, Chu''s body suddenly burst into a bright golden light. Under the bright golden light, the Yin Qi that had been eroding Chu Xun was like the snow water under the scorching sun. It melted quickly and was integrated into the Yin Qi. The power of creation saved Chu ten again at this critical moment! With the Yin Qi being swallowed and melted by the power of creation, Chu Xun also felt a sudden spiritual vibration, all the pain disappeared without trace, instead of a feeling of smoothness he had never felt before. "This is?" Seeing that Chu ten day had turned into something, even they would feel some thorny and troublesome Yin Qi. Niutouma''s heart was immediately shocked. Between heaven and earth, there are only a few forces that can melt Yin Qi, and either one is extremely powerful and rare. Obviously, they all underestimated this fellow! This guy either has an extraordinary adventure, or he has an amazing heritage behind him. He has just been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! "Oh, cool!" After melting the Yin force, Chu Xun''s spirit was greatly improved, and then he asked respectfully to the ox''s head and horse''s face, "can you ask me who are you? I don''t know where the hell world is "As expected, he is still a second Leng!" It was found that Chu Xun asked such a simple question. The heads of cattle looked at each other. Then the heads of cattle took a step forward and said, "yes, we are soulmakers. You can also call us soulmakers. And the Yin world, as its name suggests, is the extremely Yin world, a very special one among the three thousand worlds. " Speaking of this, Ma Mian nodded his head, then interposed: "everything in the world is divided into yin and Yang. The world you live in is dominated by living things, and Yang Qi is the Sheng, which is the Yang boundary. But just like all things are divided into yin and Yang, people are divided into yin and Yang as the body and Yin as the soul. So when the body dies, the soul that represents Yin cannot exist in the Yang world for a long time. It can only enter our Yin world, and finally enter the Yang world through the reincarnation wheel. This is called reincarnation! " "How can there really be reincarnation in the world?" Hearing Ma Mian''s words, Chu Xun''s heart leaped, and then couldn''t help asking, "is there a situation of direct reincarnation without passing through the Yin boundary?" "Yes, but rarely!" Maybe he was a little afraid of the creative power in Chu ten''s body, and his attitude towards Chu ten was much better. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Niu tou thought for a moment and said, "by right, all the ghosts will be attracted by the reincarnation wheel and enter the Yin world. But if the soul is too strong, or if there is a magic weapon to protect it, then you can directly reincarnate without passing through the reincarnation wheel. " "But there''s a lot of risk in this kind of thing!" Ma Mian added, "after all, reincarnation is random. No one can guarantee that he will be reincarnated in that great world, or in someone else, unless he is as powerful as a God and condenses the spirit.". In case of reincarnation to a disabled person or a dying person, I''m afraid it won''t be long before another time. " Speaking of this, Ma Mian''s face also appeared a sneer, saying: "how many people want to use reincarnation and seizing to live forever, but their final fate is often worse than death. After all, if the number of reincarnation is more and the soul dissipates, it will disappear forever between heaven and earth, and there will be no reincarnation. " "Thank you. I probably know something about it!" When he heard the words of ox head and horse face, Chu ten''s heart moved slightly. It seems that he should belong to the kind who has "magic weapon" to protect his body, so that he can be reincarnated and robbed. And this magic weapon should be the super savior system. However, he was reincarnated to the end of the world, is it random or has already chosen? If it has already been chosen, then the creator of the super savior system is afraid that he has reached a level that even the gods and Buddhas are afraid of. "By the way, I''m here to save someone. I said that it would take negotiation with the two men to save that person. I don''t know how to proceed with this negotiation." Because of the traditional concept, Chu Xun really wanted to avoid the place of hell and hell. After all, he was young and didn''t want to stay in the place where the dead were. So after understanding the origin of the Yin world, he immediately got to the point. "Boy, do you know the truth that it''s easy to find a living soul and hard to find a ghost?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, niutouma looked at each other, and then said: "the so-called living soul is the soul that has just died for less than seven days. At this time, the soul is still wandering between the Yang and Yin worlds, which is relatively easy to find and relatively easy to revive. But seven days later, the living soul enters the Yin world and transforms into the spirit. It''s hard to find! " "The vast territory of the Yin kingdom can never be described too much by the boundless. What''s more, the Yin world contains the ghosts of the vast world. How many people die in a world, and what''s the horror of the number of ghosts gathered from the vast world? " "We have looked it up in the book of life and death. The name of the person you want to save is Zhao Guobin. He died to save human beings. He has great merits and virtues. He should have been reincarnated and enjoyed happiness. However, because some of his spirits are still in the Yang world, if he is forced to reincarnate, he will become a lost fool. Because his merits and virtues are inconsistent, he has been trapped in the Yin world." "What''s more, it''s obvious that this man has experienced countless battles before his life. When he died, the war spirit reached an amazing level. In addition, some of his souls were missing. So his soul soon entered the Yin world became the soul of war. He has been fighting with those" empty "in the soul of war mountain for years. But in many years of fighting, he did not know how many empty he had swallowed, and his soul power had reached an extremely amazing level. If it''s not for lack of reason, I''m afraid that I''ve already reached the goal of "ghost baby" and become the emperor of war! " "Even the two of us are afraid to provoke such an existence." "So if you want to take him back, it''s up to you!" In your words and my words, niutoumamian tells Chu about everything. This makes chuxun suddenly become a headache. I thought I could get the man back easily, but now it seems that things are much more difficult than he imagined! Drop! However, when chuxun had a headache, the prompt sound of the system sounded again! Chapter 595 "Didi, the host triggers the world mission - the ghost battle general!" Background: between heaven and earth, there are three thousand worlds, that is, three thousand parallel universes. However, although there are many parallel universes, there are only two Yin realms, one of which is the underworld. The underworld, which gathers nearly half of the ghosts of the three thousand world, also controls half of the samsara of the three thousand world. It can be said that the underworld is one of the most powerful forces in the three thousand world. Therefore, to complete the real "salvation" plan and get the help of hell will be the most important thing. The first step to get help from hell is to save the ghost general! Mission objective: to find the ghost battle generals transformed from the "Zhao Guobin" spirits, and bring them back to the Yang Kingdom, so that their souls can be integrated and return to the world. Task reward: turn on the "soul gathering" function! To Chu''s surprise, this time, the system gave him a very strange task. Save Zhao Guobin even if, but this is how to get the help of the underworld is one thing? And the real mission of salvation Isn''t his previous mission to save the last world a real one? Besides, what is the function of gathering souls? "Host, it''s not time to tell you. When you save the end, the answer will come to you. At that time, a more wonderful world and a more arduous task will also unfold to you! " Feeling the doubts in chuxun''s heart, the system immediately gives the answer. But this time, the voice of the system became a little low, I don''t know why: "there is no end to laying eggs under the nest, host, please make a good effort, all this is not only for all beings, but also for yourself!" "I see!" For the first time, hearing the deep tone of the system, Chu Xun suddenly felt a flutter in his heart, then took a deep breath and nodded. Once upon a time, Chu Xun was just an otaku with no ambition. But since the great changes happened at home, when he came to the end of the world and saw the human tragedy, he gradually had a belief in his heart. Human, should have human''s living method, but is not like the mole ant, like the pig dog general living! Although he still has a lot of doubts, he knows that a person who can create a super savior system will not be a bad guy. And the so-called "real" salvation task, I''m afraid, also concerns many people''s lives! And with these alone, it''s enough for him to work hard! Because it is important and the situation is urgent, there is not much time wasted in Chu ten days. Please take Niu toumamian to zhanhun mountain to find the ghost of Zhao Guobin. Maybe it was because of the purpose of directing Chu Xun for a long time, so the place where niutoumamian received Chu Xun was not too far away from zhanhun mountain. As long as we pass through a zhanhun City, we can reach zhanhun mountain. On the way forward, Chu Xun also got a lot of information about the underworld from the bull''s head and horse''s face. Because the area of the prefecture is unimaginable, and it is in charge of many ghosts, responsible for countless reincarnation of the world, so the prefecture is also divided into many institutions and regions. The ruler of the prefecture is Fengdu emperor. Fengdu emperor is the master of hell. He is in charge of hell and is the master of ghosts in the world. Fengdu emperor lived in Fengdu City, which is also the capital of the whole hell. Under the Fengdu emperor, there are five ghost emperors, who are in charge of the five, and they divide the Yin Cao Prefecture into five provinces. Further down, there are countless ghost cities. In addition, there are ten halls. Yanluo of the ten halls is directly under the commander of Fengdu emperor, who is respectively responsible for the control of Lingbao''s "life and death book" and each hell. In a word, the underworld is actually the same as the human world, but it is much larger, and the living creatures are all ghosts. Miraculously, these spirits also have their own "life span". Once the life span is reached, they will be absorbed by reincarnation disk and forced to reincarnate. Why force? That''s because compared with the suffering of many Yang realms, life in Yin realms is often much more comfortable. Unless the ghosts are as special as the hungry ghosts, the general ghosts do not know hunger, which is much better than human beings. Besides those who have great merit will be taken care of by reincarnation and enjoy happiness in a happy family, the reincarnation of ordinary people is random, so no one knows who they are in the next life, whether they live well or not. In this unknown situation, of course, they are not willing to take risks. Therefore, the spirit of Yin will also strive to practice to continue their "life". Once they reach a certain level of strength, they can use it to stay in the Yin world, not to grow old or die, to live forever. However, this "eternal life" is only relatively speaking. Although yincaodifu is huge and powerful, it also has its own enemies, that is, another Yin world - the dead god world! Like the hell hell, the dead god world is also the hell world, and its scale power is no less than that of the hell world. In addition, there are space cracks in many places of the two hell world, so the two sides have been fighting and fighting for many years, trying to destroy each other and annex each other. Once the annexation is completed and the two Yin realms become one, they will become the strongest force in the three thousand world - none of them! The zhanhun mountain where Zhao Guobin''s ghost is located is one of the two places where the Yin boundary meets! In the Yin world, rulers often focus on cultivating those strong willed ghosts, and then let them hone themselves in the battle, either to devour others and become more powerful, or to be devoured by others. Among them, there is a kind of ghost, because of various reasons, lost his reason, only knew to fight and was born for war. This kind of ghost is called "the soul of war" in the underworld! In the dead world, it is called "emptiness"! It can be imagined how difficult it is to find Zhao Guobin in such a disorderly war place as zhanhun mountain and bring the guy who only knows how to fight back to the world. "Well, we can only send it here!" After Chu Xun was sent to a city, he looked at each other, and then said, "since you can get living wood without inheritance, and you have that kind of strange energy, you must be a man with great vitality. The reason why we both said so much to you all the way is not that we want to ask you anything, but that if one day you can be promoted to the throne, please remember the help we both gave you along the way. Just say more about us! " "How about two sentences?" Hearing the words of niutoumamian, Chu Xun was stunned immediately. To be honest, apart from the bad performance at the beginning, niutoumamian''s attitude towards him is very good. Even along the way, we have almost reached the point of saying everything without saying anything. He always thought that niutoumamian wanted something from him, but unexpectedly, what they asked was so simple. "We are all just the spirits born naturally in hell. Although they are more powerful than ordinary spirits, they are also limited. If one day you are promoted to the throne and become a God, one of your thoughts, in a word, may be able to help us a lot! " "Well, you will know that then!" Looking at Chu Xun''s confused appearance, he smiled a little and then turned away. Of course, they didn''t pay much attention to Chu ten, but their responsibility was to communicate with Chu ten, the "living soul" who entered the Yin world and claimed the soul. What can do this step is either the powerful ability to turn around life and death, or the new star with infinite potential like Chu Xun. Of course, there are also those who use the treasure of school inheritance to mix in No matter what kind of people, niutoumamian will try their best to help them, and they don''t ask for much, just one or two thanks. But this one or two thanks, let the two brothers, from two little ghosts, all the way to the now famous existence in the hell. And the mystery is only known to them and those who become gods! "Whoo, anyway, I''ve written down the relationship!" Looking at the back of the ox head and horse face leaving, Chu ten shook his head, then walked towards the dark and gloomy city ahead. Chapter 596 The ghost city is the first ghost city that Chu Xun saw when he came to hell. Different from the Yin Cao Di Fu that Chu Xun once imagined, the difference between here and the Yang kingdom is not very big. Except that there is no sun in the sky, only a gray area, and there is a strange fog everywhere, there are also plants, stones, and various Yin beasts and Yin insects condensed from the Yin Qi, which can be said to be a relatively different world ¡£ The soul city in front of Chu Xun looks very similar to the ancient Chinese city in terms of its size and shape. Not only is the city wall towering, but also there are some guards in armor and armed with blades and weapons in front of the open city gate. They check and collect taxes on the "people" who come and go. If these people''s bodies were not unreal and vague, and all of them had no shadow, Chu Xun would even think that he had passed through the ancient times. When approaching the city gate, Chu Xun found that the ghosts would deliver some gray crystals similar to the crystal nucleus when they entered the city, and then they would be released by the guard. Obviously, it should be some kind of currency in the Yin world. However, he is not a man in the Yin world, nor does he have this kind of currency. How can he go to the front line of zhanhun mountain through zhanhun city to look for the ghost of Zhao Guobin? Think of here, Chu ten cannot help but have a headache. It''s impossible to call! "Come in, my Lord!" However, to chuxun''s surprise, when it was his turn, the guards not only didn''t bother him, but also showed a kind of fear and stepped back a few steps, opening the door for him. "Why don''t I have to pay to get into town and they need it?" Looking at the frightened and revered look of the guards, Chu Xun asked with a slight movement in his heart. "My Lord, don''t make fun of us!" "You are the great power of life and soul to enter the Yin world. How dare we embarrass you?" "Sir, please come to the city. I think you are going to enter the front line of zhanhun mountain to hunt for ghosts. I wish you a good harvest this time!" "Yes, the movement in the death world is very big recently. It''s said that there are many powerful illusions. You can definitely find the right one with your ability!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the guards changed color one after another, and then they made a few dry laughs. You said a word to me with a flattering look. "It seems that it''s not easy for the living soul to enter the Yin world..." Looking at the guard''s cautious appearance, and then thinking of the former attitude, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, and then ignored the guards, and directly entered the city of war spirit. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the war spirit city was surprisingly lively, and there was no gloomy terror in his imagination. It''s full of ghosts strolling around or shopping. There are many vendors on both sides of the road. It looks like a bustling human city. In addition, Chu Xun also found that the more solid the body of these ghosts was, the more powerful the breath was. Obviously, it should also be a representative of the strength of the spirit. However, even the spirit full of streets, he never saw the existence of the spirit as congealed as a solid like a cow''s head and horse''s face. It seems that the strength and status of this powerful man are not as simple as they say Think of here, Chu ten day tiny squint eyes, then continue to walk forward. This battle spirit city is like a fortress on the front line. As long as he passes through here, he can enter the war zone of battle spirit mountain and find Zhao Guobin. "My Lord, please stay!" However, when Chu Xun was shuttling in the city of war spirit and walking towards the direction of war spirit mountain, suddenly several spirits with relatively concentrated body shape stopped in front of him and said respectfully. The strength of these ghosts is obviously good. Although they are not as cohesive as niutoumamian, they are far better than most of the ghosts on the street. And judging from their strong breath, even on the eschatological earth, it is estimated that they have already reached the level 8 strong! "What do you want to do?" Chu ten day is also busy to save Zhao Guobin, return to the Yangjie, to meet the battle of the sea people, which time can be wasted. So seeing these ghosts blocking the way, Chu Xun frowned at once and asked impatiently. "Please calm down, my Lord!" Seeing that Chu Xun seemed angry, some unreal faces of the ghosts appeared a little frightened one after another. Then the leader quickly said, "we stopped the adults to make a deal with them!" "Transaction?" Hearing the words of the ghosts, Chu Xun''s brow was even tighter. He couldn''t understand what he had to do with the ghosts. "When you come to zhanhun City, you must go to zhanhun mountain to hunt those emptiness?" After a careful look at Chu ten day, the leader''s ghost once again said: "there are so many empty front lines in zhanhun mountain, and then the adults will encounter many battles. Our request is very simple, that is to follow the adults, devour those adults and then kill them easily. " "Joke, why should I take you with me?" Hearing the ghost''s words, Chu Xun sneered and said, "with you, I''ve brought a few encumbrances. What''s more, I don''t think you can bring me any benefits." "Don''t be angry, sir. Please listen to a few words." Looking at Chu Xun''s increasingly cold eyes, the first ghost hesitated for a moment, and then said: "we are different from adults, adults are living spirits, we are ghosts, so our strength is not as good as adults, but you can barely keep up with adults." Speaking of this, the ghost seems to have made a decision, and then said in a deep voice: "as for the benefits, we are only one step away from breaking through the" ghost ", we can swear in the name of Fengdu emperor, as long as adults can let us swallow the void, break through the last step, promote the ghost, and stay in the Yin world forever, then we are willing to offer half of our soul crystal!" "What is the soul crystal?" For some data of the great world, Chu Xun is really two hundred and five, and he doesn''t know anything, so he naturally doesn''t know the role of soul crystal. Just look at the solemn appearance of these ghosts. Does this soul crystal seem very precious? However, no matter how precious it is, it''s not important. Considering that the sea clan war may start at any time, and that he is trapped in this bloody hell, Chu Xun feels a bit upset and ready to refuse. "Host, promise them!" However, at this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang in Chu ten days'' mind: "the soul crystal is a unique product of the Yin world, only the spirit above the ghost spirit realm can be condensed. Soul crystal can not only strengthen people''s soul, but also strengthen the spirit of weapons. If the host can get enough soul crystals to inject into the tiger soul sabre, then you may use the power of soul crystals to completely control the white tiger and fierce soul in the tiger soul sabre. At that time, no matter how terrible the spirit of white tiger grows, it can only be used by you! " At this point, the voice of the system also became a little excited: "more importantly, under the support of enough soul crystal, the white tiger and fierce soul can even gather their own Yin body like these spirits, and recover in another way. By then, among the four spirits, the host will have Xuanwu and white tiger! " "It''s still useful?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly burst, and the refusal words that were about to blurt out also changed: "well, since you are willing to pay such a price, then I will complete you!" The white tiger''s fierce spirit has always been a hidden danger in his heart. Although up to now, the white tiger''s fierce spirit has been sad once or twice, but this once or twice has made Chu Xun fall into a huge danger. More importantly, with more and more blood essence and soul consumed by the tiger soul sabre, the strength of the white tiger fierce soul will gradually recover. If it returns to its peak state, even the current Chu ten day is not sure to control it! After all, even Chiyou, the most powerful man in the world, who created the sword, was finally backfired by the sword. It fell completely, leaving no bones! "Thank you for your grace!" Hearing that Chu ten day had agreed to their request, the spirits immediately rejoiced and Qi Qi fell to the ground. Their "Yin longevity" is not long. If they can''t break through this last step, gather the Yin Qi of heaven and earth as the soul crystal, and promote the "ghost spirit", they will be forced to reincarnate and put into practice for many years. Therefore, they would rather pay a great price of breaking through the hundred years of weakness, but also to follow Chu ten into the soul of war mountain, fight together! After all, it''s a great ability to enter the Yin world with a living soul. It''s not dangerous to follow him, is it? They can''t miss such a good opportunity! Chapter 597 Zhanhun mountain can be said to be one of the most dangerous places in the world of Yin except for the 18 layers of hell and Fengdu hell! This is the most extensive area where the two Yin realms meet. Countless powerful people of the dead gods and the hell will gather in the ghost mountain of the dead gods and the soul of war mountain of the hell. Then, under the guidance of the powerful ghost, they will enter the most core Inferno for a frontal battle. Of course, although inferno is the main battlefield, the world of the dead and the underworld never give up the infiltration of each other. Almost every moment, there will be a large number of virtual and war spirits sneaking into each other''s war zone for hunting. This kind of fighting and hunting can not only make the victors devour each other''s strength, the stronger the Vietnam War is, but also the victors can get rewards from the rulers after they return to the Yin kingdom. The more they kill, the more rewards they get. There are many ghosts and limited resources in the Yin world. Depending on this barren resource, if you want to break through from ghost to ghost, that is to say, the heaven position of the eschatological world, unless you are born with a unique talent and amazing soul power, it''s hard to compare with climbing to the heaven. So if you want to become stronger, you have to enter the battle of Soul Mountain. This also leads to the ghost peak with the lowest strength in the war spirit mountain, which is equivalent to level 8 peak, and ghost level ghosts are not uncommon. All in all, for the general spirits, entering the soul of war mountain is to gamble their lives, and the odds of losing are very high. Therefore, these spirits with more flexible brain will hold chuxun''s thigh tightly, hoping to make a breakthrough with chuxun''s strength. As for the tragic price paid after that, anyway, it is better to be weak for a hundred years than reincarnation! "Ah, the fog on the soul of war mountain is really thick!" Because Chu Xun''s identity of "living soul" is different in the Yin world and is awed by people, Chu Xun almost went through the city of war spirit and entered the mountain of war spirit. Different from the situation of Chu ten''s journey, it was originally a light white fog in other places, but it was thick and incomparable in the soul of war mountain, almost ten meters away, it could not be seen. At the same time, the cold feeling around him became stronger and stronger. Even Chu Xun felt a little uncomfortable. "My Lord, fighting for many years on the soul of war mountain, I don''t know how many ghosts, spirits and emptiness have died, and the Yin power in their bodies will be partially dissipated after their death, so the Yin power here is much stronger than that in other places. If it''s not here, you may encounter enemies at any time and encounter danger, it''s really a good place for cultivation." It seems that he wants to please Chu ten as much as possible, so after hearing Chu ten''s words, the spirit behind him immediately answers. "I''ve heard so much from you. It''s a ghost, a war spirit and a void. It makes my head a little dizzy. Aren''t these the same things?" Chu ten day discovers, the title of these Yin spirit is very strange, wrinkly brow immediately, ask a way. "This, don''t adults know?" He found that Chu Xun didn''t even know the most basic common sense. The spirits looked at each other and murmured in their hearts. This adult is not the kind of "bear child" who borrowed the school magic weapon and broke into the underworld to play? If so, then they are really day dogs! You know, although the "bear child" has a school magic weapon to protect itself, it can''t guarantee their safety? But the doubts turned to doubts, but the spirits finally replied, "in the Yin world, the most common one like us is the spirit of Yin. In addition to our spirit, there are evil spirits, war spirits and emptiness "The soul of war is a special existence, which is full of fighting spirit before life and immortal after death. This kind of existence is naturally stronger than our spirit, and is very good at fighting. The higher the level of fighting, the stronger the Vietnam war will be! " "Emptiness is a kind of special existence in which there are strong fetters and obsessions in the mind before death and obsessions after death. Like the soul of war, they are also very good at fighting and very difficult to deal with. " "These two are two special fighting races in the Yin Kingdom, which are extremely powerful. And I don''t know why, just like the hell never appears empty, nor does the dead soul world appear war spirit. " "In addition to these two, the most terrible thing is the evil spirits. This is the soul of those who are guilty before death, have all kinds of negative emotions in their hearts, and are eager to kill. This kind of fierce ghost and evil spirit, almost without reason, only knows to kill, and is extremely powerful. It can even infect ordinary spirits and transform them. It is the biggest cancer in the Yin world. So it''s almost hard to see such fierce ghosts and spirits. Once they appear, they will be caught by the great power and enter the hell. They will never be able to transcend life. " "However, there are also some very strong evil spirits and ghost kings, who have been occupying some Jedi in the Yin Kingdom, making it impossible to eradicate them and become a force of their own. And all the spirits who have no hope of promotion and don''t want to reincarnate will occasionally choose to rely on those evil spirits and ghost kings to turn themselves into evil spirits and become eternal beings! " Several Yinling''s three words and two words introduced the category of Yinjie Yinling to Chu ten. After hearing their words, Chu ten nodded thoughtfully. It seems that the situation in the Yin world is more complicated than he imagined. And it''s just a Yin world. You can imagine how wonderful civilization and story these three thousand worlds and countless planets contain! "Be careful!" However, when Chu Xun was surprised by the complexity of the Yin world, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then with a cold drink, he turned around and smashed his fist at some place behind him! Bang! With a muffled sound, Chu Xun felt as if he had hit a soft thing with a fist and was bounced back. At the same time, the soft thing was also smashed open by his fist. Later, chuxun also saw what the creature attacking him looked like! This is a monster with a huge size, at least seven or eight meters high, and it looks very strange at the same time. The monster is painted black and humanoid, but it has a clown like mask on its face, a snow-white mask with a long nose, and a huge hole in its chest. Through the white mask, Chu Xun could see that there was no reason in the monster''s eyes, but only bloodthirsty and bestiality. "What''s the matter?" What surprised chuxun even more was that the monster was only breathing the breath of xiaotianwei, but he only beat the monster back two steps with one fist, without hurting it. Is it said that the monster''s defense is stronger than that of the tortoise king? It''s unlikely! "It''s Killian. It''s over. It''s over!" Seeing the appearance of the monster, several spirits suddenly uttered a cry of fear. One of them turned to chuxun and called out, "my Lord, Killian is a virtual evolution, equivalent to a ghost, but more powerful than other spirits. You must get rid of him, or we will all die here! " "Is this emptiness?" Seeing this huge white faced monster, Chu Xun suddenly frowned slightly. Roar! In the Tongshen of chuxun''s frown, the giant monster called Kilian also suddenly gave out a hoarse and low roar, then suddenly shook the huge hand and smashed it at chuxun at an extremely fast speed. "The body shape is not equal, enter the fit state and fight with him again!" Looking at the covered giant palm, Chu ten''s eyes were cold, ready to summon the magic body. But at the next moment, he was surprised to find that the demonized body did not appear at all, and the combination was even more impossible. "What?" Chu Xun was shocked when he found that the ability of demonization was invalid, and then subconsciously used his spatial ability. This time, space ability is effective. With a flash of brilliance, Chu Xun also appeared in a short distance, avoiding the attack of Killian! Boom! All of a sudden, with a loud bang, the place where Chu Xun was fighting was smashed into a huge hole by the "Killian" hand. At the same time, the cave mountain shook like an earthquake. "How can demonization not be used, but can blink be used?" However, Chu Xun didn''t care about Killian''s attack at all. He was more confused about his own changes. "Host, you are now the living soul entering the Yin world, and the insect power is the gene that works on you. The body is no longer able to activate your insect power naturally." "As for the blink, it''s because you inherited the ancestral witchcraft, understood the way of space, and condensed the ancestral witchcraft. This kind of understanding is rooted in your soul, so now you can use it!" At this time, the system suddenly gives Chu Xun''s answer. And that "Killian" also once again waved big hand, toward Chu ten day smashed over! "It''s useful to inherit zuwu, isn''t it? That''s good! " Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten day''s mouth suddenly turned up, then a blink of an eye opened the distance, cold shouted: "space law phase, come out to me!" Hiss! Suddenly, with a hiss, a blue light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then, like a bullet, it pierced the body of Killian and appeared behind him. Until now, people can see the small blue light. It''s a crystal bug with blue color! Chapter 598 "It''s really a tiger that doesn''t fight. I''m a sick cat, isn''t it?" Seeing that the spatial Dharma phase can still summon, Chu Xun felt relieved, then sneered, a blink of an eye flashed in front of the head of "Killian", and hit it with a fist, which seemed funny, but also some weird white mask. Hum! However, to Chu''s surprise, he hit it with all his strength, but it seemed to be blocked by a layer of invisible ability, and stopped less than a centimeter away from the white mask. The next moment, the white mask suddenly burst into a strong light, and issued a strong hum. Under the influence of this strong light, Chu Xun felt as if he had been hit by a heavy blow, and was blown out. "What a pain!" Being hit by a fist, Chu Xun felt as if he had been stabbed by countless needles. At the same time, a little doubt reappeared in his mind. Why is your attack ineffective? "My Lord, what are you doing? You are not a collection of negative emotions like Killian. To fight with it, you can only use spiritual power or artifact. Otherwise, to fight with soul itself is not only ineffective, but also eroded by negative emotions!" Seeing that Chu Xun even used the stupidest way to fight with Kilian, the other spirits immediately shouted out and scolded in their hearts. As expected, it''s a bear boy. Although he has powerful soul power, he can even fight off Killian and summon strange insects, but he has no basic knowledge. Didn''t his elders teach him? "Psychic power, psychic device?" Hearing those insidious words, Chu Xun frowned slightly. Yes, he just made two moves. He didn''t hurt the monster twice. On the contrary, as soon as the spatial method came out, he penetrated the monster''s body. In principle, the power of space law phase is far less than its own, but now that this situation has occurred, it means that he can only use the so-called spirit power and spirit to fight according to those ghosts. Psychic power is well understood. It should be elemental power. To the spirit device? I don''t know if it''s a tiger blade? Think of here, Chu ten days try to extend right hand, cold shout way: "tiger spirit knife, now!" Ooh! With the sound of Chu ten''s words falling, a tiger roar suddenly resounded through the sky, and then a blood red crystal long knife appeared out of the sky and fell into Chu ten''s hands. And as Chu ten day clenched the handle of the tiger soul knife, a terrible blood evil spirit spread out. I don''t know if it''s Chu Xun''s illusion. He always feels that with the appearance of this bloody evil spirit, the originally thick fog has become a little thinner. Roar! At the same time, Killian, who had already begun to fight against the space law that turned into a giant insect form, seemed to have sensed the terrible power of the tiger soul sabre, and immediately shook back the huge space discovery, then turned his head and roared at Chu Xun. It seems that there is still a trace of Fear?! Even Killian felt dignified and afraid, not to mention the spirits. The bloody Sabre on the tiger soul Sabre even made them unable to bear it. They could only turn back with pale faces. At the same time, they trembled and looked at the tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hands. They said with one voice: "magic weapon!" The powerful magic weapon in the world can be roughly divided into two types: spirit weapon and magic weapon. The most spiritual magic weapon is generally called spirit weapon, while the most evil and fierce magic weapon is called magic weapon! In general, the power of magic weapon is much stronger than that of spirit weapon of the same level, and the threshold of using magic weapon is much lower. On the other hand, magic weapon is often very dangerous, and it may backfire on its owner at any time. Therefore, the person who uses magic weapon is either the murderer who is extremely vicious and doesn''t put life in his eyes, or the strong one who can control magic weapon! However, no matter what kind of weapon they are, they will eventually be affected by the magic weapon. They will become bloodthirsty and evil, and they will even kill for no reason. For a while, the spirits regretted it. Unexpectedly, this guy is a demon king who uses magic weapons It''s better to be a bear child! "Hey, scared? Just be afraid! " Aware of Killian''s fear of the Tiger Blade, chuxun laughed, and then a blink of an eye flashed to Killian''s head, holding the blade in both hands, and slashed at Killian''s huge mask! The horror of Killian lies in their terrible power far superior to that of the same rank, their nearly infinite vitality, and their strange negative emotions. When you fight with them, you often attack them many times and it''s hard to kill them, and you have to guard against being eroded by their negative emotions. Once hit by them, they will often be deeply hurt, or even fall on the spot. Compared with the powerful strength, defense and vitality, Killian''s response is relatively slow, so when facing those enemies with amazing speed, they tend to fall into passivity. Finally, they can only use the vitality and negative emotional strength to exhaust the other''s strength and kill them. However, when they meet Chu ten, when they meet Hu soul Dao, they are equal to meeting Ke Xing! The ability of space is strange and hard to defend. The blade of the tiger is invincible! Click! With a slight sound, Chu Xun''s tiger soul knife was also deeply cut into the white mask on Killian''s face under his full swing, and cut a long crack on it! Ooh! However, this is just the beginning! At the next moment, a fierce roar of the tiger rings again. Then, the blood color and evil spirit on the blade of the tiger''s soul surges out and turns into a huge shadow of the tiger. It bites Killian''s head. At last, in the sound of breaking and chewing, it breaks Killian''s head and swallows it into pieces. With Killian''s head into his stomach, the bloody tiger shadow became a little more solid, and the evil spirit also became stronger. At the same time, a pure force, along with the hilt of the tiger soul knife, was integrated into Chu Xun''s body, which made him feel refreshed and a little happy on his face. He obviously felt that the energy injected into his body was the power of spirit, or the power of soul! You know, there are many ways to strengthen the power of life, but there are few ways to strengthen the power of soul. Unexpectedly, this time, there was an unexpected harvest! Boom! But what makes chuxun strange is that after swallowing Killian''s head, the greedy and bloodthirsty Tiger Blade stopped swallowing. Then Killian''s huge body fell to the ground and made a loud noise. "Why don''t you eat it?" Seeing that the bloody tiger''s shadow was transformed into the sabre ghost and integrated into the body of the tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of curiosity. "This Adults, I may know a little... " Hearing Chu Xun''s question to himself, one of the leaders of the spirits gnawed his teeth, then came closer and said, "Kilian is made up of more than one hundred emptiness devouring each other. In addition to the most pure soul power contained in the skull part, other forces are extremely complex..." Speaking of this, the spirit carefully glanced at the tiger soul sabre, which still exudes strong evil spirit, and then hesitated to say: "and this one in your hand Baby, it''s obviously psychic, so I can''t see those miscellaneous forces, only devouring the most pure part. " He wanted to talk about magic weapons, but he was afraid of touching Chu''s taboo, so he changed it to use "treasure" instead. As for why he was so afraid, he dared to come forward. First, based on their conversations along the way, he felt that Chu Xun might not be the real killer. Second, they have now entered the soul of war mountain. Even if they withdraw now, they may still encounter the enemy on their way back and fall. So, instead of falling on the way back, or being forced to reincarnate after going back, they might as well fight. Maybe this adult can help them once for the sake of Hun Jing? "I see. I didn''t expect this guy was picky about food..." Hearing the words of the spirit, chuxun smiled and said, "by the way, don''t you need energy? I don''t know if the energy in this monster''s body is useful to you! " "Useful, too useful!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, those ghosts were all excited at once. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The energy in Killian''s body is more complicated, but it is at least the existence of "ghost spirit" level. If they can devour its energy, they are likely to break through that last step and become ghosts! Thinking of this, those ghosts finally couldn''t help asking, "I wonder if adults can let us swallow the remains of Killian? If we can make a breakthrough, we will never forget our great kindness and great virtue, and we are willing to give half of the Soul Crystal! " "Go ahead, it''s yours!" Chuxun smiled and agreed to their request. This remains of Killian is useless to him, but the soul crystal is what he needs most! "Thank you for your grace!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, those spirits could not bear it any longer. They immediately sprang up and threw themselves on the wreckage of Kilian, devouring it crazily. In an instant, Killian''s huge body began to shrink at the speed of naked eyes, while the bodies of those ghosts were shining a little bit! Boom! Then, a thunder suddenly sounded, and gray clouds appeared above the spirits. Boom! At the next moment, the gray cloud also flashed thunder. Finally, in the fierce thunder, a gray lightning also came down from the sky and hit the spirits heavily! The energy they devour is enough. Now what they have to do is to get through the ghost disaster, gather the soul crystal and promote the ghost spirit! Chapter 599 In fact, the origin of the way of heaven and earth is the same. So this ghost''s robbery, in fact, is similar to the heaven''s robbery angel once spent, which is to use energy to refine himself. However, human beings refine themselves to be more suitable to integrate with the energy of heaven and earth, while these spirits condense the Yin force of Yin in the body, forming a Soul Crystal similar to the power source and energy absorber. As soon as soul crystal is completed, they will continuously absorb Yin power and Yin Qi from energy sources, making themselves more powerful. And the more Yin Qi and Yin power they absorb, the soul crystal in their body will become more and more cohesive, and the internal power will gradually undergo qualitative change. Until one day, when the time comes, their soul crystal will break open, and a soul of law will be born. The emergence of the soul of law will make them control the law more powerful. This stage is the so-called "ghost baby"! And the ghost baby, put in other civilization, also have similar stage. For example, the strong celestial position of the last earth, the primordial baby of the mending world, and the holy land of the magic world are all the same. They just have different names, different paths, and the essence is the same. Maybe the energy contained in the remains of Kilian is too strong, so with the support of these energy, those ghosts almost did not encounter too much danger, so they resisted the gray lightning which fell all over the sky, and finally absorbed the power in the lightning, condensed a diamond like transparent and beautiful in the body, but there is a little bit of brilliance in it, just like the star river General gorgeous crystal. This is Soul Crystal! "Congratulations, it''s a breakthrough!" Seeing those spiritual breakthroughs, Chu ten day smiled and said: "in this way, even if my task has been achieved, now it''s your turn?" Chu Xun believed in the principle of equal value exchange. Since he helped these ghosts break through, it was necessary to ask for a little return. Besides, his time is limited, so he can''t stay here. "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, those ghosts suddenly woke up from the ecstasy of breakthrough, and then looked at each other with a flash of hesitation and cruelty in their eyes. Dare to take the initiative to find Chu ten to make a deal, and then enter the soul of war mountain to find a chance to break through, which is enough to prove that these guys are all desperate people. At the moment, they have broken through and possessed the power of ghost level. Under the support of the power, they have also raised some other thoughts. Although the living soul is powerful, there is only one person, but they have eight ghost spirits who have just broken through. If they put it together, they may not be able to put it together? Since this is the case, why cut off half of the soul crystal from the hard work and give it to this person? You know, it will take them at least a hundred years to recover after losing half of the Soul Crystal! Think of here, these ghosts also suddenly spread, surrounded Chu ten, and the leader of the spirit is a deep voice said: "the grace of your help, we will never forget. But if we give out the soul crystal, it will be hard for us to recover our strength in a hundred years. The cost is too heavy. " At this point, the spirit stepped back a little and said carefully, "why don''t we exchange it for other costs, such as soul coins or other treasures?" "Ah, it turns out that every aspect of such a thing has its place." Hearing that Yinling''s words, Chu Xun suddenly laughed and asked, "by the way, didn''t you swear in the name of Fengdu emperor? Now repent, are you not afraid to swear? " According to some news he heard along the way, Fengdu emperor should be a tough existence that he could not imagine. The whole Yin world is covered by his power. As long as you swear in his name, once you repent, you will be backfired by the power of Fengdu emperor, and eventually you will be drawn into the hell of Fengdu, and you will never be able to transcend life. From this point, we can see that Fengdu emperor is powerful and cruel! Because of this, he would agree to the requirements of the spirits, but unexpectedly, the spirits dare to violate the oath at the moment! "Of course, Fengdu is powerful, but he is not omnipotent. Zhanhun mountain is the junction of the two realms. His old man''s strength can''t cover it! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the leader of the spirit suddenly laughed: "so, please take the initiative to lift the oath, otherwise, I think with one enemy eight, even with the power of adults, it may not win." "I''m old, but I didn''t expect to be calculated by you old ghosts!" However, in the face of these people''s actions, Chu suddenly laughed: "in fact, to be honest, I also want to thank you!" "Thank you?" Seeing the smile on Chu ten day''s face, those spirits suddenly sank in their hearts, feeling a sense of foreboding. "Yes, of course I want to thank you. Because if it wasn''t for you to break the oath, I couldn''t make up my mind to take the lead in breaking the oath, killing you and seizing all the soul crystals! " The smile on Chu''s face slowly turned into a sneer, and a sharp killing machine appeared in his eyes: "since you violate the oath, I will let you swear!" Finish saying, the figure of Chu ten day also disappeared in the moment in front of these ghosts, at the same time, a scream also rang. The spirits were horrified. They turned to look at the direction of the scream, but saw that Chu Xun had suddenly appeared there, and the tiger soul knife in his hand had pierced the chest where the spirits had almost turned into substance, and smashed the soul crystal in his chest! Ooh! It seems that the power of soul crystal is also yearned for by the tiger soul sabre. At the next moment, the bloody Sabre comes out again, devouring the spirit directly, and finally all of them are integrated into the tiger soul sabre. With the spirit and soul crystal being swallowed, Chu Xun also felt that his connection with HUPO Dao seemed to become closer, and the breath of HUPO Dao also became more powerful and flexible! It works! "Be careful, he has space ability!" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t care about their quantitative advantage, he suddenly killed one of them with a hot hand. The spirit of the leader''s face suddenly changed. Then he roared and his body suddenly expanded into a Japanese warrior with armor on his body and a machete in his hand! and other spirits as like as two peas, who are just like those! This is just one of the abilities that the spirit of the ghost gains from promoting the spirit of the ghost - the incarnation of the spirit of the ghost! Under the influence of the Spirit Crystal, these spirits can temporarily transform themselves into the image of the belief target in their hearts. For example, if you believe in angels, you can turn into angels, if you believe in demons, you can turn into demons. Of course, this change is only a change of form, not a real change of essence. But even so, with the help of the feedback of the power of belief, the spirit can have the power of some belief goals. Obviously, these ghosts should be one group before they die, and they should believe in Bushido or some corresponding things, otherwise, they will not become so neat. "Little Japan?" Seeing the armor warrior transformed by the spirit, Chu Xun frowned at once. He is not a cynic, Japanese anime, movies and so on, but in essence, he has a strong resistance to the Japanese. After all, he doesn''t have much good feelings for a nation that doesn''t even recognize its own history and plays rogue all day long. Therefore, after seeing these guys all turned into armor warriors, Chu Xun''s heart''s killing machine became more and more intense. Thinking of this, Chu ten''s body shape disappeared again, and then appeared in front of the leading spirit, wielding a tiger soul knife, he cut it. There is no need to talk nonsense to deal with such a person. Just draw a knife and cut him to death! "Close!" It''s strange that these guys don''t know what they believe in, but they all have a strange relationship with each other. When Chu ten''s sword split, several other warriors appeared in front of the warrior who was attacked by him at the same time. Then they waved their swords together and stopped Chu ten''s sword. Bang! After all, ghost is ghost, even if just promoted, under the joint efforts of seven people or broke out amazing power. With a loud noise, Chu Xun''s knife was stopped, and he himself was shaken back two steps. However, those warriors are not much better. The swords in their hands are full of cracks at the moment, and they all step back. However, it''s strange that their pace is just like a person''s, even if it''s backward, it''s extremely neat. At the same time, the Yin Qi emanated from them also condensed into a tall warrior image behind them, making their momentum more powerful. "My Lord, step back. Although your strength is strong, it is not necessarily the match of our seven!" Although they defeated Chu ten, these people also felt the terrible power of Chu ten. Besides, there was a giant insect nearby that didn''t work. So after a while, the leader of the spirit could not help but say: "we swear, we will give you satisfaction in other aspects of compensation!" "Swear? Your vows are not bullshit! " Hearing the words of the spirit, Chu suddenly sneered: "as for whether it is your opponent, you will know next!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day also is not in the nonsense, but raised the tiger spirit knife high, and slightly narrowed the eyes! In a flash, a powerful force began to spread from Chu ten and the blade of the tiger soul sabre. The powerful force and pressure made the spirits change color one after another. Then they stepped back and defended with all their strength. They all know that the next strike will be like thunder! Catch it, and they''ll live! If they can''t catch it, they will have no choice but to die! Chapter 600 On the way to chuxun, niutoumamian reminded chuxun that with chuxun''s current strength, the living soul can stay in the Yin world for seven days at most. If he can''t leave the Yin world within seven days, his living soul will be transformed into the Yin soul and stay in the Yin world forever. In other words, it''s dead! So in any case, Chu can''t waste too much time on these ghosts. "Second hate, time is hard to return!" After the strength in his body was raised to the extreme, Chu Xun also suddenly snapped out his voice. Then, all the strength in his body was transformed into the strength of water element, which was continuously integrated into the sword of tiger spirit. With the influx of the power of this huge water element, the blood color Sabre on the tiger soul Sabre suddenly turned into a light blue chill, and finally formed a giant animal like a turtle and a snake after Chu ten! Xuanwu! Although Xuanwu hasn''t come to life yet, he is the Dharma phase of Chu ten after all. Under the double effect of the force of Dharma phase and the force of law, the power of Chu ten''s Sabre has also been greatly improved! "Kill!" Almost at the same time when the Xuanwu shadow gathered and roared up to the sky, Chu Xun also snapped again, clenched the tiger soul Sabre and slashed at the ghosts. Then, the huge shadow of Xuanwu also shot out and rushed towards the ghosts! The temperature of the Xuanwu shadow is so low that the ground even freezes in an instant, leaving an ice path. "Yu!" I feel the terrible power contained in the shadow of Xuanwu. Those ghosts also use their sucking skills. The soul crystal in the body is shining brightly, and they all drink loudly. Then, the huge warrior virtual shadow behind them joined forces also sprang up, wielding a samurai sword, and rushed to the Xuanwu virtual shadow! Boom! In a blink of an eye, the shadow of Xuanwu and the shadow of that warrior collided fiercely, making a loud roar. Then, the shadow of Xuanwu exploded into a blue glow, completely covering the shadow of that warrior, and went towards the surrounding area. The blue light disappeared in a flash, and with the disappearance of the blue light, the shadow of the warrior disappeared together, leaving only seven Spirits frozen into ice sculptures on the ground. "Hum!" Looking at the seven frozen ice sculptures, Chu Xun''s mouth also showed a disdainful smile. Just seven guys who just made it to fight him? It''s a dead end! Later, Chu went to the ice sculptures with fear expression and tapped them with a tiger soul knife. All of a sudden, those ice sculptures also crumbled, turning into fine ice powder and scattering on the ground. In the ice powder, several soul crystals are flashing soft light. "Good harvest!" Seeing those soul crystals, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened. With these things, he is more sure to accept the sword. Think of here, Chu ten day also some can''t wait to pick up those soul crystal, then prepare to melt into the tiger soul knife. However, just as he was about to integrate the soul crystal into the tiger soul sabre, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart. Then his face changed, the spatial ability started, and his body shape disappeared in place. Boom boom boom! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun disappeared, dozens of sharp swords and swords suddenly came from all directions. Finally, they bombarded the place where Chu Xun had been fighting, making a huge hole in the ground. "Grass, what ghost, come out for me!" Feeling the terrible power of the sword, Chu Xun suddenly burst into a rage, and could not help roaring. The guys who just launched the attack obviously wanted to kill him. If he didn''t react quickly and don''t start the round of fire gathering attack in time, I''m afraid that he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die now! Shoo shoo shoo! Seeing the failure of the sneak attack, the people in the dark are no longer hidden. Only with the sound of breaking through the air, ten of them are dressed in strong armour and have the shape of substance. They are armed with long swords and sharp swords, even with a crossbow arrow on their back. It can be said that the ghost, armed to the teeth, suddenly bursts out of the fog everywhere, encircling Chu ten. These ghosts are different from just a few. What they emit is not a strong Yin Qi, but a strong murderous Qi. Surrounded by ten guys, Chu Xun has the illusion of being surrounded by thousands of troops and feels a huge pressure. "What the hell are you?" Feeling the breath of heaven and the powerful murderous air emanating from the ten figures, Chu Xun''s eyes became more dignified. With his ability, it may be easy to deal with those seven newly promoted guys, but it''s not easy to deal with these ten guys who have talent strength and are experienced in hundreds of battles at the first sight! "We are under the command of Lord Baiqi, the 27th guard, who is responsible for maintaining the order of zhanhun mountain and exterminating all the enemies who have infiltrated." "We just noticed the energy fluctuation here, and then came here to see you kill 8 ghosts. Now we think you''re a spy from the dead. And spies should be killed! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, one of those ghosts with a long gun suddenly spoke. It seems that he should be the leader of these ghosts. "White? Can''t it be the killing God in Qin Dynasty Looking at the ghosts who gradually tightened the enclosure, Chu Xun jumped at the corner of his eyes and said: "I think you misunderstood me. I''m not the spy of the Dead God. I''m here to find someone Oh no, it''s soul searching! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also carefully guarded and said: "as for those guys just now, they violated their vows and took their own responsibility. I can swear in the name of Fengdu emperor. Besides, you can also ask niutoumamian. They brought me in! " "Don''t be so troublesome. In the soul of war mountain, it''s better to kill all suspected targets. Don''t let go!" However, these ghost heads seem to have some problems. No matter how Chu Xun explains them, their eyes are still cold, and their murderous Qi is becoming more and more intense. Then, the ghost with the gun suddenly took a step forward, pointed the tip of the gun at Chu ten, and said in a deep voice, "the netherworld ten evils array, set up the array!" "Kill!" Hearing the words of the ghost with the gun, several other ghosts also suddenly aimed their weapons at Chu ten and drank Chu ten. At the same time, a visible blood evil spirit also surged out of their bodies, and finally turned into a huge border, covering Chu ten and them together. "These guys, are they war spirits?" Seeing that these guys are very different from other ghosts and are more difficult to deal with, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrinks, and then he is ready to use the space ability to evacuate here. The strong dragon doesn''t press the earth''s head snake. After all, it''s the soul of war mountain. There are many souls of war, and there seems to be a killing God rising in vain. In this case, it''s better not to quarrel with them, so as not to cause more trouble. What''s more, he may have to use the power of these guys to find Zhao Guobin. Bang! However, in the second after Chu ten''s use of space ability disappeared, a dull crash suddenly sounded from the bloody border, and then Chu ten''s figure appeared out of the air and was severely bounced back and landed on the ground. "Damn it!" Looking at the bloody border, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became more gloomy. Obviously, this boundary should have some ability to shackle space, even with his spatial ability, it can not escape. Maybe, he can break the space by force after merging the space law phase, but the sea race war is coming. If he merges the law phase now, he may not be able to merge the law phase when he rescues Zhou Yulong! "Soul seeking crossbow - string up!" When Chu Xun was in a state of uncertainty, the ghost with the gun also snapped again, then suddenly took off the long crossbow on his back, pulled up the bowstring, and aimed at Chu Xun. At the same time, the other nine spirits also took down the long crossbow, pulled up the bowstring, and aimed at Chu ten. In an instant, a stream of Yin Qi converged, forming a long gray arrow on the bowstring. The arrow radiated sharp light and pointed directly at Chu ten! Looking at those long arrows pointing directly at himself, Chu Xun felt a strong sense of crisis. These guys are not easy to deal with! "Volley!" While Chu Xun was thinking about how to deal with these spirits, the leader of the spirits ordered again. Then, with the sound of bowstring breaking through the air, ten crossbows also burst out, covering Chu ten in all directions! Chapter 601 "Lean!" Seeing that the spirits of the war hurt the killers without distinction, Chu Xun could not help cursing, and then a short-distance blink, avoiding the attack of those crossbows, appeared behind the leader of the spirits of the war, and then cut them off with a knife. To catch a thief, you should catch the king first. Only when you control the war spirit leader first, you can have room for negotiation! "Kill!" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the leader''s response was extremely fast. Almost at the moment when he appeared behind the leader, the leader had already snapped, turned suddenly, and hit Chu Xun with a long gun! Bang! The next moment, Chu ten''s tiger soul sword and the leader''s spear hit hard and made a loud noise. However, it is obvious that the spear in the leader''s hand is not the opponent of the fierce army, so it''s only a blink of an eye. The leader''s spear is cut off by the sword, and the blade continues to go down to the leader. "Drink!" It''s just that these spirits are really hard to deal with. Although they don''t have Killian''s negative emotions, vitality and defense, their response is too fast and their fighting skills are surprisingly strong. At the moment when the spear was cut off by the tiger soul sword, the leader of the war spirit resolutely released the handle of the broken spear, stepped back, and then took out a short sword from his waist and waved it again! However, this guy seems to know that the sharp edge of the sword is hard to block, so he didn''t stop the sword, but stabbed it directly at Chu ten! This guy, he even used the method of both defeat and injury! In fact, Chu Xun didn''t want to kill the soul captain, because it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. So his purpose is just to put the knife on the neck of the captain and talk with them. But now it seems that these guys are more aggressive than he thought. I''m afraid that even if he put a knife on the head''s neck, the head will still stab a dagger into his body! Think of here, Chu ten day feels very depressed immediately. How can we meet such a group of brave and unreasonable soldiers! And what bothered Chu even more was that the ten crossbows he had already avoided were coming after him again. It seems that the name of "soul seeking" of this soul seeking crossbow is indeed true! However, Chu can only use it again and blink to another place. "The enemy has the ability of blinking, and the weapon is sharp. Don''t fight hard, take precautions, and kill him with a soul chasing crossbow!" This time, instead of pursuing again, the leader of the war spirit retreated two steps, raised the long crossbow once more, and aimed it at Chu ten, and said in a deep voice, "the crossbow of pursuing the soul, pull the string and release the arrow!" Shoo shoo shoo! It has to be said that the military quality of these war spirits is indeed amazing, and they can not be overemphasized by orders and prohibitions. Hearing the words of the leader of the soul of war, the other soul of war hardly hesitated, so they once again pointed the soul seeking crossbow at Chu ten, and then pulled the string to release the arrow! In an instant, another ten crossbows shot out, like maggots of tarsal bone, and began to track Chu Xun. And it''s just the beginning. After the second round of volley, those spirits don''t stop, but start the third round, the fourth round, and then the endless volley. Soon, there were more and more crossbows flying in the border, and there was less and less space for Chu Xun to dodge. "Damn it, if I wasn''t afraid to make a big deal, I would have killed you!" More and more dense, and the arrow like a shadow makes Chu Xun more and more fidgety, and even in his heart, he can''t help but raise a trace of murder. However, he also knows that if he wants to find Zhao Guobin and get the help of the Yin world in the future, he must not kill these spirits. What else can we do? For a while, chuxun felt a headache. "By the way, there''s another way!" But soon, Chu''s mind flashed a ray of light, and then his eyes lit up. The reason why these war spirits are so unreasonable is that they are too aggressive and become belligerent. That is to say, as long as we try to appease their belligerence, it is possible to defeat the soldiers without fighting! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then poured out all his mental strength, and shouted, "Oh - well!" "Six character Daming mantra", the world''s first transcendence, pacification method! Although without body, Chu Xun''s sound wave ability derived from the sound wave golden cicada can not be used, but the spiritual effect of the six character Daming mantra still exists. With the sound of Chu ten day''s anger, a strong golden light suddenly broke out from Chu ten day''s body, and then turned into a wave, which severely impacted on those spirits. Under the impact of the power of the six character Daming mantra, those original murderous spirits also shocked one after another, and a trace of confusion appeared on their faces. At the same time, their murderous spirit began to disappear gradually. "Valid!" Seeing that the spirits of the war had been eliminated, Chu Xun was very happy. "Stop!" At the same time, the leader of the war spirit suddenly responded, and then with a wave of his right hand, he shouted. All of a sudden, the soul chasing arrows that had been chasing Chu ten day were also losing their power, falling from the air, and then turned into Yin Qi and disappeared. "I didn''t expect to be a Buddhist. It''s impolite!" After being baptized with six words of truth, the killing and fighting spirit of the leader of the war spirit were obviously controlled, and some ferocious faces were calm. At the moment, he looked at Chu Xun, and even a trace of reverence appeared on his face. Then he said respectfully, "why didn''t you say that you were born in Buddhism earlier? In this way, we can avoid a dispute." "Buddhism?!" Hearing the words of the leader of the war spirit, Chu Xun was stunned. This is not hell, hell. How can it relate to Buddhism? What''s more, is the legendary Buddha as real as zuwu and Xuanwu? However, Chu Xun is not stupid. He is obviously very revered for Buddhism. At this time, he would be stupid if he didn''t show his respect. Thinking of this, Chu Xun coughed slightly, and then said, "I will enter the Yin world by karma, looking for the ghost of an old man. My school didn''t talk to me about the Yin world, so I don''t know if I should talk about it." Because he didn''t know much about the situation here, Chu Xun didn''t dare to admit it, so he could only vaguely mislead these spirits. In this way, he can come back even if he is torn down in the future. "When you are young, you can enter the world of Yin to transcend the spirits of the dead. I really admire you for your accomplishments and feelings!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the leader of the war spirit didn''t know where he wanted to go, and his expression immediately became more reverent. Then he said respectfully, "as for the Buddhist affairs, the master can rest assured that there is a close relationship between the Buddhist and the Yin world, so the people in the Buddhist sect are also revered by the ghosts in our hell." Later, the leader of the war spirit also told Chu about some Buddhist affairs. As mentioned before, the Yin world is the final destination of countless World Ghosts, and every world has extremely vicious people. These people often become evil spirits and evil spirits when they die. They even infect those good spirits and turn them into evil spirits like plague. And Buddhism has the power of universal living beings, and has a high attainments for the soul. Moreover, the practice of Buddhism is different from that of other civilizations and heritages. They practice the mind and morality. Therefore, many Buddhist powers will stay in the Yin kingdom to cure the spirits infected by the evil spirits. Secondly, they will help the hell Kingdom fight with the dead god Kingdom at the critical moment of the war. After all, it''s different from the situation in hell and earth. The God of death in the world of death is already those evil spirits. The spirit of death is often more evil and bloodthirsty. Killing these evil guys is also to accumulate merits and improve the practice of Buddhism. Therefore, in a sense, Buddhism is an ally of the Yin world. It''s like Christianity is an ally of the dead. Therefore, after knowing the identity of chuxun''s "Buddhist disciple", these spirits would respect him so much. "I see!" After listening to the words of the soul of war, Chu ten nodded, and then asked, "I came here to find a soul of War called Zhao Guobin. Before his death, he was a hero of saving the world in the human world. Moreover, he should not have died. Not only is his body intact, but also there are spirits living in his body. So I''m here to make him return to life. " "You don''t mean a scar on your face, do you?" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the spirits of the war all changed their colors and showed the color of embarrassment. Later, the leader of the War Spirit said, "if it''s him, you''re finished. Two days ago, [blood scar] took his two men and horses across the Inferno and broke into the world of the dead. Now it''s estimated that they are fighting in the world of the dead! " "Shit!" Hearing the words of the war spirit leader, Chu Xun could not help but scold in his heart. The Deathly realm? Well, this is a big trouble! Chapter 602 Chu ten day never felt that he had been so unlucky as now. He finally found Zhao Guobin''s news, but this guy ran to the dead soul world. Damn, that''s another hell world. Think of here, Chu ten day facial expression immediately became extremely ugly rise, then bite bite a tooth, ask: "do not know how long does he need to return?" "Xuescar''s task this time is to attack and destroy a refining base in the dead soul world, and create some confusion. This task is very difficult. It will take at least ten and a half days to return safely, even if it can. " Looking at Chu Xun''s suddenly changed face, the leader of the war spirit hesitated for a moment, then his eyes twinkled and said: "otherwise, master, you''d better return to the Yang world first, and wait ten and a half days before you come to see the situation. If blood scar comes back then, I will inform him of the news and let him stay. " "By the way, didn''t Zhao Guobin lose his mind because of his lack of soul? Why would he still lead the team to carry out the task?" Suddenly, Chu ten thought of a question and asked. "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the leader of the war spirit''s face slightly changed, and then hesitated. It wasn''t until a moment later that he bit his teeth and said: "the blood scar really lost his mind, but his fighting instinct and wisdom are still there. Although he didn''t break through the ghost baby, he even has the ability to tear his soul, so even the enemies at the level of ghost baby may not have the power of World War I..." At this point, it seems that the leader of the war spirit finally made a decision, sighed, and said: "Baiqi adult said that the special existence like blood scar can hardly be promoted to ghost baby by normal methods. So it''s better for him to take a risk in the dead soul world. If he can succeed in promotion after swallowing a lot of emptiness, it''s a good thing. Even if it fails, its ability of scarring with blood is absolutely enough to destroy the refining base and cause huge casualties to the other side... " "That is to say, you didn''t plan on his coming back at all?" Hearing the words of the leader of the war spirit, Chu Xun finally responded, and then his eyes slightly coagulated. How cruel! "For the sake that the master is a member of Buddhism, I have said everything I should say, so go back, master." The war spirit leader shook his head and said. "Zhao Guobin is very important to me. I must save this man!" Thinking about the task of the system and the expectations of Zhao Laifu and others, Chu took a deep breath and then said: "so, please do me one last favor and provide me with the location of Zhao Guobin, relevant routes and maps. In this way, it''s convenient for me to find him. " "Master, please think twice!" It seems that, as the war spirit leader said, Buddhist disciples are very respected in the Yin world. So after hearing Chu Xun''s words, a group of spirits almost stopped at the same time. And the leader of the War Spirit said: "although the lianxu base is in the border area, it is also full of crisis and numerous enemies. And in the realm of the dead, the identity of the disciples of the master Buddhism is almost a public enemy. If the master had gone, he would not have come back! " "I have my own assurance. Thank you for reminding me, but please give me a piece of information, which is the greatest help to me." However, hearing the persuasion of the spirits of the war, Chu Xun shook his head. "Here..." Looking at Chu Xun''s firm appearance, all the spirits of the war hesitated. Later, the leader of the war spirit smiled bitterly and said, "well, I know that people in Buddhism all recognize the principle of death." After that, he didn''t know to take out a palm sized gray jade from there, and handed it to Chu Xun. He said: "this is zhanhun mountain, infernal hell, and some topographic maps of the border of the dead soul world. It also marks the whereabouts of Zhao Guobin. As long as the master integrates the spirit into it, he can see it." At this point, the leader of the war spirit also paused, and then said again: "and this is my token. With this, master at least don''t worry about other souls blocking you." "Thank you!" Chu ten day nodded, and then the spirit into the jade. Sure enough, a relatively detailed map soon appeared in his mind. "Time is limited. I''m going to act as soon as possible. We''re destined to see each other again!" After jotting down the map, Chu Xun collected the jade and then turned to the deepest part of zhanhun mountain. Here is not far away from the target of Zhao Guobin ''s mission. He must seize the time. "People in Buddhism are really persistent..." Looking at the back of Chu Xun''s departure, a group of spirits shook their heads, then melted into the fog and disappeared. ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun was wandering in the Yin world, looking for the ghost of Zhao Guobin, the wind and atmosphere were surging in the last world, and all forces were moving. In a huge swamp, a middle-aged man in black armor and cold face, with eyes still standing on the muddy water in front of him, fell into meditation. "Lord crocodile, Lord Hai Huang is still waiting for your reply!" In front of the middle-aged man, a shrimp head with two pairs of pliers and a monster two meters tall, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Lord Hai Huang agreed that as long as you attack Haijiao city together, then after the sea people control the earth, all the marshes will be under your control." Speaking of this, the voice of the shrimp head monster also became low and said: "and don''t forget that after Zhou Yulong was secretly calculated by the sky city, you left with a group of mutant creatures that belonged to him. So in fact, Haijiao city is a hidden danger for you. If you don''t get rid of Haijiao City, in case Zhou Yulong recovers one day, then I don''t think you will have a good life. " "That''s my business with him. You don''t have to talk about it!" Hearing the words of the shrimp head monster, the middle-aged man suddenly flashed a fierce light in his reptile like pupil. Then he suddenly opened his hand and stuck it on the relatively thin neck of the shrimp head monster, revealing his white teeth. In a cold voice, he said: "besides, I''m not such a small minion as you are qualified to threaten! Another word of nonsense, I will tear you up now! " At this point, the middle-aged man''s hand began to exert a little force, and the neck of the monster with the head of prawn rattled. "Lord crocodile, with the help of Atlantis, the sea people now have the ability to survive out of the sea. With their strength, I''m afraid they can really control the earth. At this time, I''d better try not to conflict with them. " At this time, a python head''s monster suddenly emerged from a shadow, and then walked to the middle-aged man, spitting out a scarlet snake letter, while whispering. "Hum!" Hearing his words, the middle-aged man, known as the crocodile king, immediately snorted coldly. Then he swung his right hand and directly fell the shrimp head monster into the swamp formed by mud and sewage. He said coldly, "go back and tell the emperor. I''ll take this task. I hope he can keep his promise in the future. Don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge!" "Yes, yes!" Escape from the dead, the shrimp head monster was full of fear, nodded repeatedly, and then quickly escaped from the swamp. "Cape Town Zhou Yulong Doctor! " The middle-aged man didn''t care about the escape of the shrimp head monster. He just raised his head again, looked up at the blue sky, and then fell into meditation again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the top of a mountain somewhere, a young man with a cold face, a well-balanced body and a colorful armor is looking at the sky and meditating just like the emperor crocodile. "Eight hundred years of change, eight hundred years of life and death, is really boring..." After pondering for a long time, the man gently shook his head, then turned his head, looked at the young man with golden armor and sharp eyes, and said, "you really decide?" "I have decided that he paid so much for me at the beginning. This time, even if I gave up my life, I must complete this task!" Hearing the young man''s words, the young man nodded and his eyes became more fierce. "Well, it''s just like paying him back..." After a moment of silence, the young man nodded, then jumped up and disappeared into the cloud. And the young man''s eyes were a little bright, flashing a little excitement, and then immediately jumped up, chasing the young man disappeared in the sky. The wind is surging, all forces are gradually entering the arena, and a world war is about to begin! Chapter 603 Compared with zhanhun City, which is guarded by heavy troops, surrounded by powerful people and directly protected by the power of Fengdu emperor, zhanhun mountain is full of crises and enemies everywhere. Although it is the sphere of influence of the hell government and a large number of soul troops are stationed here, because the Soul Mountain is too large and there are many space cracks linked to the infernal place, no matter how to prevent those souls, there will still be a large number of virtual spirits who will sneak into the Soul Mountain through the infernal place to hunt the spirits and spirits in the mountain. In this case, the spirits of zhanhun mountain simply changed their operational policy. Instead of strictly guarding, they sent a large number of ten soul teams to patrol the mountain. Once they realized the movement of the battle, they immediately rushed to kill the enemy. So, this is the misunderstanding before. However, after receiving the jade given by the war spirit leader, Chu Xun did not encounter the trouble of the war spirit team blocking his way. But as he got closer and closer to Inferno, the frequency of emptiness began to get higher and higher. These virtual strengths are all above level 8, most of them are those with a body size of about 34 meters and strength at the top of level 8. However, there are also several virtual strengths, like those encountered before Chu Xun, which are about the level of Xiaotian, called "Kilian". However, in the face of Chu Xun, who holds a tiger soul Sabre and has the ability of treacherous space to approach, they are all so vulnerable. Almost only one or two faces will be split by the tiger soul Sabre and their heads will be cut. Every time a void is killed, the tiger soul sword will devour its purest soul power, one part of which will be integrated into itself, and the other part will be integrated into Chu ten''s body, making his mental power more and more powerful. Even his soul body will become more solid, and even his body surface will emit a little golden light, which is extremely magical. "This Yin world is a good place to strengthen the soul of the Tiger Blade and my own soul!" Feeling the more and more active spirit of the white tiger in the spirit of the Tiger Blade, Chu Xun''s own surging and unyielding spirit, suddenly saw a little golden light in his eyes. He has been in the Yin world for less than a day, but now his mental strength has almost doubled. It''s a pity that there is only one living wood, and he can''t stay here for a long time. Otherwise, just by swallowing the soul power gained from these emptiness, his strength will leap to an unbelievable level. However, there is also a disadvantage in swallowing these soul forces, that is, as more and more soul forces are swallowed by the tiger soul knife, the white tiger fierce soul in the tiger soul knife becomes more and more restless. When holding the tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun could obviously feel that the white tiger was ready to move, as if he would be furious if he found the chance. "I can''t wait that long!" Feel white tiger fierce soul more and more restless, Chu ten day immediately frowned. There are many more battles to follow. He can even be sure that if we continue to fight with the sword, it will only take a while for the sword to recover its strength and backfire on itself! Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally bit his teeth, took out the seven soul crystals he had obtained before, and put them all on the blade of the tiger soul Sabre! Now, we can only expect these soul crystals to work! Buzz! As soon as the seven soul crystals touch the blade of the tiger soul sabre, they immediately make a sound of trembling, and finally into a little bit of brilliance into the tiger soul sabre. With the integration of these soul crystals, a little white light suddenly appeared in the transparent blade of the tiger soul sword. These white lights seem to have a kind of strange power. Once they appear, they are entangled with the blood evil spirit of the tiger soul sabre, and finally the blood Sabre evil spirit is condensed into a group, and finally turned into a vivid tiger shadow. Roar! As soon as the shadow of the tiger appears, it makes an angry roar. This tiger roar is so strong, and it seems that it can impact people''s soul just like the six character Daming mantra. Under the impact of the tiger''s howling sound, Chu Xun''s head suddenly fainted and almost lost his sense. At the same time, the sword suddenly trembled violently, as if trying to break away from Chu Xun''s control and regain freedom! Fortunately, Chu ten''s mental strength has doubled through the previous engulfment, so it''s almost a moment before Chu ten wakes up, and then his eyes are fixed, and he holds the spirit of the tiger knife tightly, so he doesn''t let it out of his control. It''s just that the struggle of the sword is getting stronger and stronger at the moment. In the absence of body, with the strength of Chu ten''s now, I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed for long. "Damn it, isn''t this soul crystal supposed to be able to help me completely accept the tiger soul Sabre? How can it get worse now!" Feeling that the power of recoil of the tiger soul Sabre was growing, Chu Xun''s heart sank abruptly. The reason why he didn''t immediately integrate the seven soul crystals into the tiger soul Sabre was that he was afraid of the situation that he couldn''t control. I just didn''t expect that I would come here if I was afraid of anything. If I go on like this, I''m afraid that I will really get out of my control and completely backfire! Roar! However, when Chu Xun was worried, the shadow of the tiger in the blade seemed to be attacked or stimulated, making a painful roar and struggling wildly. And in the painful roar of the tiger, a white thread of light suddenly broke out of the bloody tiger shadow, and then, like a chain, wrapped around the bloody tiger shadow''s neck. Under the twining of the white light silk, the bloody tiger shadow, which had been roaring constantly, seemed to be choked by the neck. It lost its voice instantly. At the same time, the struggle strength of the tiger soul knife was obviously weakened. And it''s just the beginning! Soon, more and more white light filaments came out of the body of the bloody tiger shadow, and wound on the limbs and long tail of the bloody tiger shadow in turn. With more and more shackles, the struggle strength of the bloody tiger shadow becomes smaller and smaller. At the same time, the trembling of the Tiger Blade gradually subsides. "Done?" Feeling that the resistance in the tiger soul Sabre gradually converged and disappeared, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. However, at this time, the prompt sound of the system sounded again in Chu ten''s mind. "Host, Congratulations, you have suppressed the spirit of the sword. In a short time, the soul of the sword can no longer threaten the host." "But the spirit of the tiger blade is the most powerful weapon in the world. Although the host can suppress it with the power of soul crystal, it can''t really accept it, let alone exert the most powerful force of the most powerful weapon in the world!" "In order to truly accept the fierce spirit of the white tiger and control the tiger soul sabre, the host must let the tiger soul Sabre devour more soul crystals and soul energy as much as possible, and finally let the spirit of the white tiger awaken completely and gather the white tiger''s Yin body. At that time, as long as the host can eliminate the hatred in the white tiger''s heart, he will be able to completely control the spirit of the tiger knife, and give full play to the real power of this world-renowned fierce soldier. " I don''t know why. After entering the Yin world, the system seems to know more and more things, and it will also help chuxun solve some problems more actively. Compared with the past, it''s a huge difference. "Only repression, not acceptance?" Hear the words of the system, the surprise color on Chu ten day''s face fade gradually, and then nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, although he did not feel the backfire of the white tiger''s fierce soul, he also did not feel how much the power of the world-renowned murderer had been improved. It seems that there is still a long way to go before you can really control the blade. Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a shred of fierce color. But fortunately, this is the Yin world. The most important thing is the power and crystal of soul. Since he can''t kill in hell, he can only enter the realm of death through infernal hell, where he can get the soul crystal and soul power he needs. Later, Chu Xun also quickened his pace and crossed most of the Dead Soul Mountain. Finally, according to the location marked on the map by the leader of the war spirit, he found a dark space crack. This space crack is not big, and its diameter is only two or three meters. Obviously, such a monster as "Killian" can''t pass through, but for chuxun, such a large space crack is just right. "Oh, Inferno, am I!" Looking at the darkness, it seems that it can swallow everything, and there is a space crack from howling and roaring in the opposite side. Chu ten bit his teeth, then clenched his sword and rushed to it! Ah! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun passed through the gate, a scream suddenly came into his ear. And in the shrill scream, a gray shadow also rushed towards him at a very fast speed! Chapter 604 "My grass, what devil!" Suddenly came the scream and the sudden gray shadow, which made Chu suddenly startled, and then subconsciously wielded the Tiger Blade and cut the gray shadow. In an instant, the light of the bloody knife flowed by, and the gray shadow was split into two parts, which were scattered by little gray light. Ah! Ah! Ah! But before Chu ten could catch his breath, the screams came back, and then more grey shadows came from all directions, as if to completely submerge Chu ten. But until now, Chu ten day also sees clearly these ash shadow concrete appearance. These are some spirits whose bodies are extremely thin, even the general ghosts are not as good as they seem to dissipate at any time. The faces of these spirits are full of hunger and thirst, and their eyes are full of animal brilliance. Like a group of wolves who have found food, they are rushing towards Chu ten crazily, regardless of Chu ten''s complete destruction of one of their companions just after a knife! "Hungry spirit?!" Looking at the strange spirits that followed and rushed in crazily, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. The jade given to him by the war spirit leader has a lot of information about the underworld and Inferno, so he recognized the origin of this strange spirit at a glance. Yes, they are hungry spirits, not evil spirits. As the saying goes, people live and starve because of lack of food. The soul often turns into a special kind of hungry spirit. This kind of hungry spirit is often weak, but it is extremely hungry for "food", and it is fearless of death, and it also has a strong phagocytic ability. This phagocytic ability allows them to devour the Yin Qi in the Yin world and the corpses of other spirits to supplement themselves, but this supplement will not make them stronger, but will make them constantly split and change into more hungry spirits. Because these hungry spirits have no reason, they have strong ability of "reproduction", and more importantly, they only devour pure Yin Qi and Yin power. They have no desire for the special Yin spirit, which is formed by the combination of obsession and negative emotions. Therefore, hungry spirits have also become the most commonly used cannon fodder in the dead gods. They put a large number of hungry spirits into the inferno, and let them devour the Yin Qi in the Inferno and the corpses of those who died in battle to reproduce endlessly, so as to harass and attack those ghosts and spirits in the Inferno endlessly. So hungry spirit is the most common and boring existence in Inferno. "What a bore!" After wielding a knife and cutting several hungry spirits in half, Chu Xun frowned instead. These hungry spirits can''t be killed. He just killed a few. Then more hungry spirits came to him, trying to tear him up and swallow him. With his strength, these hungry spirits can not pose a real threat to him, but they will delay him a lot of time. What makes him headache is that since inferno is the junction of the two Yin realms, the space is extremely unstable, so it is very dangerous to use the space ability here, and he has no idea where he will be transmitted. In this case, even if Chu Xun has mastered the way of space, he dare not use it easily. Otherwise, if he is sent to the base camp of the Dead God, he will die! "It can''t be delayed like this!" Looking at the gathering of hungry spirits and their twisted and painful faces, Chu Xun squinted at once, then clenched his sword, waved hard, and drank out: "the third hate - the impermanence of the world!" Until now, we can only deal with these difficult hungry spirits with the "impermanence of things" which is the most powerful group killing power in the "seven hate Sabre technique"! Whoops! With the sound of Chu Xun''s cold drink, a light green energy brilliance also surged out of the tiger soul sword at a very fast speed, and then condensed into a huge tornado in the mid air, sweeping around. This tornado obviously has a strong suction. Those weak spirits who only rely on quantity and phagocytic ability can''t resist the suction of this tornado and are involved in it one after another. Then, the countless whirling blades in the tornado, like the meat grinder, tore the hungry spirits involved in the tornado into pieces. "Done!" Seeing that most of the hungry souls were involved in the tornado and swept away, Chu Xun was relieved. Then he was going to look for the nearest breakthrough path as shown in the map. He was looking for Zhao Guobin from infernal purgatory to the border "virtual ghost mountain" of the dead soul world! "It''s amazing that there are still souls who dare to enter the Inferno!" However, when Chu ten picked up those hungry spirits and was ready to go on the road, a faint voice suddenly came into Chu ten''s ear. "Who?" Hearing the voice that suddenly sounded, Chu ten day''s heart sank, and then immediately turned to look in the direction of the voice. But not far away, in the dark space, I don''t know when there was a strange figure wrapped in black robes and even covered in the shadow of hood. The figure was holding a black sickle in his hand, and the whole body was emitting black fog. It looked very strange. Behind him stood six levels of emptiness. Seeing the six "Killian" standing behind the man, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank. For him, "Killian" is not a problem, but since this guy can make the almost irrational "Killian" so obedient, it can be imagined that his strength is absolutely above "Killian". The only thing I don''t know is whether this guy is the ghost of the dead gods or a higher level "void"! There is still too little information "It''s not easy for the living soul to enter the Yin world, and in the Yin Cao Di Fu, the most common living soul is generally from the Buddhism." That figure didn''t answer Chu ten''s words, but continued to look at Chu ten''s words, and said lightly: "I see that there is a faint golden light blooming on your soul, which is obviously a sign that the soul is strong to a certain extent, and is about to condense the golden body, so I think you are from Buddhism, right?" "Who are you?" Looking at the figure, as if winning, Chu''s eyes suddenly became colder. It seems that there should be a fierce battle to be fought next. "Oh, forget to introduce yourself." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the figure just woke up like a dream, and smiled: "Xian Yue special team, second level God of death, elgas, it''s me." Finish saying, this figure also slowly raised the head. Later, a typical western face with blond hair and blue eyes, a hooked nose and handsome facial features appeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes. "Second death!" Hearing that person''s words, Chu ten day also slightly clenched the tiger spirit knife in his hand, a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. According to the introduction of the strong in the world of death in the jade, and some information that niutoumamian told him along the way, the so-called second level Death God should be a strong one at the same level as the strong celestial power. If it''s in Yangjie, it''s not a problem to deal with such a guy with his strength. But the problem is that this is in the Yin world. In the absence of physical support, many abilities of Chu Xun can not be used. Even the spatial ability is limited because of the special environment here. In this case, it is not easy to fight a strong enemy with a strong celestial position strength and six Killian as helpers. "Yes. And in the near future, maybe we will upgrade to level three! " Looking at chuxun''s dignified appearance, the young god of death who called himself "elgas" smiled again, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, saying: "originally, I just passed by here and found a space passage nearby, ready to put some hungry spirit as harassment. Unexpectedly, I ran into you." Speaking of this, the eyes of the young god of death suddenly burst out with fanaticism and greed. Then he said excitedly, "disciples of Buddhism, how many years have there been? No disciples of Buddhism dare to enter the inferno. You know, a Buddhist disciple can exchange a lot of martial arts. What''s more, the living soul of the Buddhist disciples contains very pure soul power and merit. As long as you are swallowed up, I will probably go further and become the third level God of death! " "So, please don''t resist, let me devour you well!" The next moment, in a cold voice, the young god of death also sprang up and rushed towards Chu ten with the six Killian behind him. Chapter 605 "Damn it!" Looking at the young god of death and Kilian who was closely behind him, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became more dignified. This inferno is really dangerous. I just came in and met such a difficult enemy. What''s more, what kind of man does this guy call himself? That is to say, there may be his teammates around here! So in any case, he must make a quick decision! Think of here, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly a fierce, then clench the tiger spirit knife, toward that young god of death to greet the past! Bang! The next moment, Chu ten''s hand of the spirit of the tiger knife will be severely cut in the hands of the young god of death on the black sickle, a loud sound. And at the same time, Chu ten also felt a huge force hit, he flew out directly. "Sure enough, you can''t compete with this guy by virtue of the power of Yin body without the support of insect body power!" One turned over and landed on the ground, chuxun''s heart sank slightly. After all, the other side is an aborigine in the Yin world and a strong person at the level of strong heaven position. In the absence of physical support, it''s really a very difficult thing to compete with him. "What weapon are you holding? I can''t even resist my breaking moon At the same time, the young god of death, named elgas, did not immediately pursue him. Instead, he stopped and looked at the black sickle, which had been cut a gap by the spirit of the tiger. This "breaking the moon" is a soul soldier condensed by his soul power when he was promoted to death. It can be said that the stronger he is, the stronger he will be. After he was promoted to the second level of death, the moon broke again, and even a single blow from the strong of the same level could not hurt him. But now, his "breaking the moon" is cut out by a guy whose strength is obviously inferior to his own! Obviously, the weapon in that guy''s hand is absolutely extraordinary! "Hum!" Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to the words of the young god of death at all. Instead, he snorted coldly, clenched the sword of the spirit of the tiger, and rushed to the young god of death again. "Dying!" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t answer his own words, he dared to rush towards him. In the blue pupil of elgas''s eyes, there was a flash of killing opportunity. Then a Black Mist filled him and covered the black sickle. In an instant, under the cover of the Black Mist, the gap on the black sickle was recovered automatically, and there was no sign of damage. After repairing the black scythe, elgas once again wielded the scythe and slashed at chuxun. He''s not going to waste any more time, or if he''s noticed by other teammates and wants a share, he won''t be worth it. As for this weapon, as long as you kill this Buddhist, it will be his own! "Go!" However, just when elgas was ready to go back to chuxun as before, and then take advantage of his strength to crush chuxun completely, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his mind. At the same time, a cold drink came into elgas''s ear. Then, elgas saw a tiny blue light shooting out of chuxun''s body at an extremely fast speed, and it turned into a palm size insect, transparent as crystal, and rushed towards him! What''s more, the Crystal Insect not only flies very fast, but also with its approaching, a space crack condenses from the insect and shoots at him! Space law phase - liuguanghu beetle! Although the space of infernal inferno is unstable, resulting in the fleeting light tiger beetle can not use the space, but its flight speed is also very amazing, and other aspects of space ability can still be used. At the moment, this space law phase is called out, which is undoubtedly a surprise to elgas! "Damn it, what!" The sudden appearance of the Liuguang tiger beetle surprised elgas, who had originally focused all his attention on chuxun, and immediately changed the direction of his knife, ready to kill the insect first. As for chuxun, there are naturally several Killian behind him who can delay time. When he solves the strange bug, he can deal with chuxun well! Roar! As elgas thought, when he changed his goal to deal with the beetle, the Killian behind him roared, waved his huge hand and smashed it at chuxun! "Well!" However, elgas did not know what a powerful enemy he was facing! I saw that, just as elgas waved his knife to the liuguanghu beetle, and those Killian attacked chuxun one after another, a huge roar suddenly started. Then, a wave of golden sound, visible to the naked eye, like a shockwave, hit elgas and several killers behind him. Under the impact of the golden sound wave, elgas felt as if he had been detonated a nuclear bomb in his mind. Except for the violent roar and pain, he had no consciousness, and the whole man fell into vertigo. And the Killian behind him are the same, they have been stunned in place, and issued a painful roar, even the original condensed body has become a little indifferent, as if it could dissipate at any time! After the previous wanton devouring, the spiritual power of Chu ten has doubled. In addition, the Buddhism has a restraining effect on the Yin and spirit creatures, so Chu ten can achieve one stroke! And because elgas was in a state of vertigo, he stopped in the middle of the way with a black sickle that cut off the beetle. At the same time, the liuguanghu beetle, with a large number of space cracks, pounced in front of elgas. However, to chuxun''s surprise, just when he thought that elgas could be hit by the light tiger beetle alone, the black sickle in elgas''s hand suddenly surged out a black light, forming a light mask and protecting elgas. Spirit soldiers have spirit, protect their Lord! Boom boom boom! This soul soldier [breaking the moon] is a powerful weapon of the same origin as elgas. Even if it is only the power of [breaking the moon], it can''t be broken by light armor insects alone. With the loud roar, the streamer beetle and its numerous space cracks were completely blocked by the black light mask, which could not cause any damage to elgas. At the same time, elgas''s dull eyes began to flash a little light, obviously about to wake up. After all, he is the second-class God of death who is equal to the powerful one. His soul is strong. So even if the six character Daming mantra has some restraint on him, his current accomplishments will not deter him for too long! "Damn it! The fourth hate is unpredictable! " Chuxun knew that once elgas was awakened, he would not have such a good chance again if he had been prepared. So when he saw that elgas was about to wake up, chuxun immediately gave a cold drink, injected all his strength into the tiger soul sword, and cut it towards elgas! Hum! As Chu Xun transformed all the power into metal energy and injected it into the tiger soul sabre, the tiger soul Sabre once again became the color of red gold and made a lot of buzz. At the same time, it seems to feel the horror of the Tiger Blade, and the [broken moon] in elgas''s hands began to tremble, and the black light also became more full-bodied, obviously it was all out! On the other side, with the double stimulation of "breaking the moon" and the sword of the tiger, elgas finally recovered his mind. But it''s too late to recover. When elgas comes back, the only thing he can see is the red and gold sword light. Then, it was an easy job to do away with the knife''s light, and easily tear up the black shade that was gathered by the breaking moon, and finally cut it on the blade of the moon breaking. Click! The blade of the tiger is invincible, and [unpredictable] is the most cutting-edge and the strongest way to break armour. Almost in a blink of an eye, elgas''s "breaking the moon" was cut off directly by the golden sword in the light of a sound, and then the sword light flashed again, and then it was cut on elgas. "No!" At the moment, the only thing elgas can do is make a scream. After the scream, he saw that elgas''s body was split in two by the light of the knife. Then, the shadow of the blood tiger in the blade suddenly appeared, opening its big mouth and directly devouring the remains of elgas. In a blink of an eye, elgas, who was originally strong and arrogant, was left with no soul and no bones. At the same time, the bloody tiger shadow in the tiger soul Sabre became more solid after swallowing the power of elgas, and the blood light on his body also faded slowly, with some white. Obviously, when the blood tiger turns into a white tiger, it''s time for the fierce spirit of the white tiger to awaken completely and gather the white tiger''s Yin body! "You can''t stay here long!" After killing elgas, chuxun did not relax. Instead, chuxun continued to kill the Killian that elgas had brought. These guys are far less powerful than elgas, and they are also a collection of negative emotions. They are most restrained by the six character Daming mantra, so they haven''t sobered up at the moment. They are just fish on the chopping board, which Chu Xun will slaughter. After cleaning up all the enemies, Chu Xun immediately went on the road and rushed to the nearest space crack on the map. It has to be said that Chu Xun''s decision is very correct, because within minutes after Chu Xun left, four figures came from afar and stopped at the place where Chu Xun fought with elgas. Chapter 606 These four figures, like elgas''s dress, were obviously the gods of death, and shortly after their arrival, twenty or thirty Killian followed them in the distance, and then stopped behind them quietly. "This is where the aura of elgas disappears!" After glancing at the mess around the ground, one of the black robed men went to the place where elgas fell, then crouched down, picked up the split moon, and said in a cold voice: "the breath disappeared, and even his soul soldiers were cut to pieces. It seems that elgas should have met a strong enemy." At this point, the voice of the black Rober also appeared a dignified color: "who can kill elgas so quickly, is it a white hand?" "Murderer Baiqi has been stationed in zhanhun mountain all the year round. He never moves lightly. It should not be him." Hearing the words of the black robed man, another black robed man took off his hood and revealed a gorgeous white face. Then he said coldly in his voice, "and you didn''t find a strange thing, that is, until the moon broke, he didn''t even enter the state of dissolution!" At this point, the gorgeous woman shook her head, and then went on to say: "the moon breaking is the soul soldier made by elgas himself, and the spirit of the weapon is naturally integrated with him, so there is no situation that cannot be solved. That is to say, either he met so many enemies that he didn''t know how many times, that he didn''t even have a chance. Or, because this idiot despises the enemy, he is calculated by others, and he will be killed in one blow! " "With the ability of elgas, there is at least a chance to" understand "even in vain!" At the words of the enchanting woman, another black robed man also said in a deep voice: "and judging from the battle traces on the ground, elgas has fought with the enemy for at least several rounds. I think that jenissa is right. Elgas should have been given shade by the enemy!" "No matter it''s Yin, or other reasons, if you dare to kill us, you have to pay a price!" Throw the remnant soldiers in the hands of [breaking the moon] aside, turn around and say to the gorgeous woman named "jenissa," jenissa, find the man "No problem!" The gorgeous woman nodded, then waved her right hand, and then a chain like weapon shot out of her palm, and finally became a fist on the ground. "You moon, find the man for me!" After taking a deep breath, the gorgeous woman drinks to the black chain on the ground. Suddenly, the black chain was like a viper. The sharp tail of the chain suddenly rose and pointed at the direction Chu left, shaking gently. "I found it!" Looking at that direction, the eyes of the gorgeous woman brightened and said, "that man is going in that direction!" "That direction Isn''t it the crack in the space where we enter the Inferno? " Hearing the words of the gorgeous woman, the leader of the black robed man paused a little, and then his voice became more dignified: "are the people who killed elgas ready to sneak into our mortal world for hunting?" "Hey, these guys, they don''t give up!" At the same time, another black robed man sneered: "since we started to build lianxu base in large quantities, how many people have they sent?" "Well, there''s no need to entangle his purpose. We''ll catch up with him and kill him. Then there''s no problem." The first black robed man shook his head, then snorted coldly and said, "go, kill him and avenge elgas!" With that, the leader of the black robed man sprang up and ran after Chu Xun in the direction he left. And the other three also looked at each other, nodded and followed up with the emptiness behind them. ¡­¡­ "Incorruptible purgatory is incorruptible purgatory. This place is not for people at all!" Chu Xun didn''t know that his trace had been traced. At the moment, he was moving towards the space crack in the direction of Xugui mountain at full speed. Just as he shuttled through the inferno, some of the things he saw also made his brow more and more tight. In addition to the powerful ghosts, war spirits and emptiness, there are more "complaining spirits" deliberately put into the Inferno by the dead gods. Resentment spirit refers to a kind of special spirit which is highly emotional and formed by the change of negative emotions, just like the hungry ghost before Chu Xun. These spirits are suffering from physical or psychological torture before they die. They are full of resentment, but their essence is not bad, and they cannot be transformed into the special existence of ferocious spirits. These "hungry ghost", "cold ghost" or "burning ghost" are not strong, but they have strong negative emotions and special abilities. They can either devour energy, freeze energy, or even burn energy, and there are a large number of them, which brings great trouble to the ghosts and spirits of the underworld. What''s more, the death of these spirits looks terrible. The kind of cold ghost that was born and frozen to death is good. At most, it''s an iron faced ghost with cold air. But the hungry ghost that was starved to death and the inflamed ghost that was roasted to death by high temperature, or the "force ghost" that was born and tired to death are all bony, flesh and blood, and pale, which people can''t bear to see. These grievances are usually overindulged and reincarnated by Buddhist children in the underworld. However, they are regarded as the best cannon fodder in the world of death and thrown into the inferno. They will never be overused. In the face of these poor ghosts, even Chu Xun felt that he could not bear it. Generally, he could avoid them. Only when he had no way, could he kill them. At the same time, Chu Xun also had a strong aversion to the dead world. It''s so cruel to play with and destroy the human soul! And it''s because Chu Xun wasted a little time to avoid these evil spirits, so when he saw the space crack leading to the ghost mountain, a strong breath quickly approached from not far behind him! "No!" Feeling the strong breath from afar, Chu ten''s face changed, and then immediately looked behind him. Then, I saw four figures in black robes and came after them with twenty or thirty monsters! The four remaining death gods of the special string moon team have caught up with their Killian! Chu Xun is not an idiot, so he quickly guessed the identity of these people, and then his heart sank, speeding up and rushing towards the space crack. When he arrived at the ghost mountain, he might be able to fight with these enemies with the ability of space blinking. But if he was in Inferno, he would not be the opponent of these people. "Hum, sure enough, that guy wants to enter the ghost mountain!" Seeing that Chu Xun suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the space crack, the black robe leader''s face changed slightly, and then he shouted coldly, "catch up, in any case, kill him!" After that, the leader of the black robe accelerated again and led the people to chase Chu ten. However, they are far away from Chu ten. In addition, Chu ten is advancing at full speed, so Chu ten finally rushes into the space crack and disappears. And these black robe person also did not have any hesitation, chased to enter the space crack, obviously is prepares in the empty ghost mountain to kill Chu ten day! However, when the leader of the black robe took his subordinates into the space crack and crossed to the ghost mountain, a cold drink suddenly came into their ears. "Fa Xiang, destroy this space crack!" "Hiss!" And as the sound of the cold drink sounded, a strange hiss also sounded. Later, the leader of the black robed man, who had just crossed the space crack, saw a huge and incomparable space crack, and rushed towards his direction at a very fast speed! "No!" Looking at the space crack coming from the shooting, the leader of the black robed man''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately rushed out of the space crack connecting Inferno and ghost mountain, and prepared to defend. However, the attack speed of space power is extremely fast. Before he can draw out his weapon to defend, the space crack has passed by him, and heavily bombarded the space crack behind him that radiates light and brilliance. Boom! Then, a loud roar, resounding through the sky! Chapter 607 The space cracks formed by the collision of "boundary" and "boundary" are often very unstable. Just like the space crack linking the lost unreal domain and the eschatological world in the unreal city, this kind of crack sometimes needs strong power to maintain, so as to be able to exist for a long time and relatively stable. But using the powerful space power to bombard this kind of unstable space crack, its consequence can be imagined! Boom! With a loud roar, the space crack behind the leader of the black robe exploded completely under the bombardment of the space blade released by the Liuguang tiger beetle. It turned into a group of terrible energy of blue and black, and went towards the surrounding area. The destructive power of this space is so terrible that even the leader of the black robe people with powerful strength was hit directly from behind, nearly half of his black robe was broken, and the whole man was also blown out, spewing out a mouthful of blood. But behind the black robed man, the three gods of death who are still in the space crack are even more unlucky. They bear almost all of the space storms caused by the bursting of space cracks. Even though they have made every effort to defend themselves, they are just lucky enough to save their lives. There is almost no intact place on their whole body, all of them are bloody wounds, and their "soul soldiers" have been blown out of a crack because of their protection, which looks terrible. As for those Killian, don''t mention that they are not strong enough. They have been completely crushed by the space storm, and none of them survived! "You are such a bastard that you can use space power!" Holding the double-edged heavy sword in his hand, the leader of the black robed man also slowly stood up, and then looked at Chu Xun angrily, and said with gnashing teeth, "I will devour your soul, so that you will never be born again!" He never thought that this guy should have space power. It is necessary to know that space power is the most difficult and rare one among all forces. Even in the vast Yin world, only a few can master it. Therefore, he did not expect such a change before and suffered a great loss. Thinking of the annihilation of the Kili security forces under his command and the death and serious injury of several of his subordinates, the murderous opportunity in the heart of the leader of the black robed man became more intense. "That''s what your companion said before, but it''s a pity that I didn''t die at last!" At the same time, looking at several people who were all bruised and in a mess, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved, and then smiled coldly. His first thought was to destroy the space crack and stop the pursuit of these people, but he didn''t expect that it would be so skillful that these people would encounter the explosion of the space crack. But now these people have survived the space storm, but judging from their performance, apart from the first one, the other three people are not injured lightly, which also makes him a bit more successful. "Head, a living soul, should be a Buddhist!" On the other side, jenissa, who was seriously injured by the space storm, broke her black robe, and exposed her delicate body, seemed to find something. There was a flash of greed and excitement in her sapphire eyes, and she cried out, even when she was naked in front of others. "No wonder elgas didn''t tell us from beginning to end that this guy wanted to eat alone!" At the same time, another middle-aged man with long, blood colored hair and cold eyes suddenly sneered: "it''s really deserved, if we had been informed earlier, he would not have died!" "Be careful, though this guy''s breath is only a level 1 death, he can kill elgas, and even make him have no time to use it. His strength must be more than that on the surface!" After a look at the fearless Chu Xun, the last man with a huge axe stood up and said in a deep voice: "and the people of Buddhism have special means and certain restraint for us, so don''t be careless, or elgas will be a good example!" The black robes of several of them have been broken, so their faces are all showing at the moment. But soon, a cloud of black fog escaped from them, and finally gathered into a set of black robes to wrap them up. "Understand?" Hearing the dialogue of the death gods, Chu Xun''s pupils also slightly shrank. At first, he was curious. Even if he restrained himself, the young god of death should not die so soon. But now these people''s conversations have solved the doubts in his heart. Obviously, the guy has not shown his real power at all, so he has been killed by himself. But this also means that it will be more difficult to fight with these people! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes suddenly flash a ray of killing machine, then hold the tiger soul knife, suddenly get angry, the body shape appears in a flash behind that looks to be the most seriously injured gorgeous woman, then swing the knife and kill to the head! Taking advantage of her illness to kill her, now he can only win this battle if he kills these people as much as possible before they recover! "No way!" Several members of the special team of Xianyue didn''t expect that this guy would dare to take the initiative in this situation. They are immediately angry, and then jump up, toward Chu ten rushed past! "You moon, understand!" And the response of that gorgeous woman was not slow, almost seeing the moment when Chu Xun disappeared, she realized the danger and shouted loudly. In a flash, dozens of chains suddenly burst out of her body, then rose to the sky, combined into a ball like an iron prison, and stopped at the tiger soul knife. At the same time, the breath of the gorgeous woman suddenly increased a lot, and a strong black fog began to escape from the ball composed of chains. Bang! At the next moment, the tiger soul saber also cut hard on the black ball. Although it cut several chains, it could not be completely cut through. At the same time, under the wind of the black fog, the original broken chain is also combined again, and like a spirit snake, it goes towards the spirit of the tiger sword! "Kill!" At the same time, the leader of the black robe and the other two gods of death rushed over, waved the soul soldiers in his hands, and then cut them towards Chu ten day! "Damn it!" Chu Xun also didn''t expect that these guys reacted so quickly. He found that he was trapped in the encirclement. When his face changed, he used his space ability again and rushed out of the encirclement, stopping at a place about 100 meters away from the death gods. "Be careful, this guy''s weapon is weird!" With Chu Xun''s retreat, the chains and iron balls that had originally protected jenissa also spread out, and then turned into a chain like a viper, winding jenissa up. But even though she blocked the attack, Janessa''s face became more solemn: "even you Yue after I was able to completely resist his attack. You can imagine what kind of result it would be if it hit us!" These ghost soldiers of the God of death are all composed of the soul strength when they are promoted, which can be said to be a part of them, and will increase with their enhancement. When necessary, they can integrate the strength of this weapon with their own strength, so as to greatly improve their combat power. This is the so-called solution! It''s just that it''s hard to recover the strength of the soul soldier. If you use some of them, it will take a long time to cultivate them. So unless you meet a strong enemy, the God of death will not use the power. This is also the reason why elgas was killed by chuxun without using the solution. "Strange space ability, and that sharp and strange weapon, no wonder you can kill elgas!" Looking at the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand, the leader of the black robed man with a big beard and a double sword in his hand became dignified. Then he said in a deep voice, "Gus, Jilu, don''t keep it, open the solution, and don''t let this boy give you shade!" With that, he also clenched the huge sword in his hand and roared: "the moon string, untie!" Click, click, click! As the leader of the black robed man was angry, the heavy sword in his hand suddenly changed. Layers of metal, like molting skin, fell from the top of the heavy sword. At last, it was all pasted on the leader of the black robed man and turned into a set of metal heavy Kai. At the same time, the double handed sword in his hand has shrunk to a single handed sword. On the other side, his left arm is a huge shield, which makes his defense even more terrible. "Cut off the moon, understand!" "Kill the moon, understand!" At the same time, the other two gods of death also shouted. Suddenly, the axe and machete in their hands also changed. The blade and handle of the axe suddenly fell off, and the middle part was connected by a chain, which turned into a chain axe. And the machete suddenly broke into countless blades connected to the bloody man, making him like a hedgehog, full of murders all over. And as we enter the state of liberation, the breath of several members of the special team of the moon has become much stronger. It''s still under the condition that they are injured one after another. It can be imagined that if they are not injured, how terrible the peak combat power will be! "Well, I thought you were the only one?" Looking at those guys who have completed the settlement, their strength skyrocketed and turned into an encirclement circle, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a ray of killing opportunities. Since these people can be traced all the way from the place where he fought with elgas, it is obvious that there is some way to trace themselves. If they don''t kill them when they are deeply hurt now, once they recover or contact other helpers, they will surely die unless they return to hell. So, if he wants to save Zhao Guobin and finish the task, he will only have to kill these obstructions! Think of here, Chu ten day also sneers, then cold shout way: "space law phase, fusion!" Hiss! With the voice of Chu ten''s voice falling, the light tiger beetle, which was originally suspended around Chu ten and waiting for the order at any time, suddenly raised its head and hissed, turning into a blue light covering Chu ten''s whole body. Later, the blue light also condenses on the surface of chuxun''s body and becomes a set of armor like blue ice crystal, which completely protects chuxun. At the same time, Chu ten''s breath suddenly increased. A strong sense of crisis began to emerge from the hearts of several members of the special team of the moon. Until now they found out that this guy, even more difficult than they thought! Chapter 608 The sudden strong breath of Chu ten and the sense of crisis emerging from the bottom of his heart made the four men who were deeply hurt by Xian Yue special team dare not make moves easily for a while, so they were in a stalemate with Chu ten. People in the Yin world are more sensitive than those in the Yang world because they are the body of the soul and have no bondage of the body. Now that Chu Xun can bring them such a severe sense of crisis, it shows that this guy must have the ability to threaten their lives. So in such a case, they dare not start first, but secretly operate the ability to heal themselves when they are in space storm. At the same time, Chu Xun''s eyes also swept through these people one by one. He is looking for the most suitable target! Don''t mention that leader. First, he is the least hurt and the most powerful. Second, he has heavy armour and arm shield. His defense must be very strong. If you want to kill him at one stroke, it''s just not realistic. Among the other three, the woman had just tried, and the countless chains were also very powerful. So at last Chu Xun also fixed his eyes on the bald man and the red haired man. "Just you!" After pondering for a while, a cold light flashed in Chu ten''s eyes, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife and disappeared in the original place. "A hate, early death!" The next moment, the figure of Chu ten appeared behind the red haired man. Then he made a sharp drink, wielded a tiger soul knife, and chopped at the red haired man! In the process of his chopping, a dazzling fire also surged out of the blade, and finally turned into a flame blade covering the whole blade, which made the blade''s momentum soar! "Damn it!" The red haired man''s reaction was not slow either. Seeing Chu ten''s knife splitting, he immediately protected his arms in front of him, and the blades on his body stood up one after another like a layer of armor. "Be careful!" And other several people also early to Chu ten have been prepared, see Chu ten start, they also have a strong drink, immediately made a response. Among them, the chain beside Jennifer shot out like a viper, and wrapped around chuxun. The bald man waved the handle of the axe fiercely, and the chain battle axe shot out, directly cutting the head of Chu ten days! At the same time, the leader of the black robe waved his left arm, and the arm shield on his arm broke away. He flew to the front of the man who blew his hair at a very fast speed, and stopped at the Tiger Blade of Chu ten. And the one handed sword in his hand also crossed a sword light and stabbed Chu ten''s chest! If Chu Xun is determined to continue to kill the red haired man, he will be killed by the next few people even if he can break the thick arm shield and attack the red haired man with full defense! However, to the surprise of these people, at this critical moment, Chu Xun suddenly stopped, and suddenly changed the direction of the knife, and cut to the side. "What is he doing?" Seeing this scene, several people were stunned. If Chu Xun knew that he could not hold back for a while, there was no need to waste the terrible power contained in this knife? "No!" At the same time, the bald man suddenly felt a fatal crisis. His face changed dramatically, and he subconsciously wanted to defend, but he was still waving a weapon to attack Chu ten days ago, rushing to rescue the red haired man. How could he defend in such a hurry now? Then, the big man saw a dazzling flame blade coming, and finally cut it hard on his face! Boom! At the next moment, others heard a loud roar. Then they saw that the bald man was blown out by an eye-catching fire, and his face was also blurred. Although it was the soul and there was no blood spilling, the scattered light of the soul also proved how terrible the bald man was! The spirit belongs to Yin, but the fire system has a restraining effect on the spirit. What''s more, Chu Xun''s attack with all his strength, but the other side is not prepared? However, it has to be said that after entering the [elusive] state, the defense forces of these gods of death have been greatly enhanced. Even if Chu Xun''s knife directly uses the space rules and severely cuts the bald man''s face, there is still no knife to kill him, but only to inflict heavy damage on him. So the three remaining gods of death immediately responded and rushed towards the bald man to prevent Chu ten from winning the battle. "The fourth hate is unpredictable!" However, how could their speed be comparable to chuxun''s direct blink? Before they could feel it, Chu Xun''s figure appeared behind the bald man, and then he gave a sharp drink, clenched his hands on the blade of the tiger''s soul, and cut it fiercely on the bald man''s head, which was already a little vague. This time, the bald man is not so lucky! Poof! With a flash of golden sword light, the sharp blade of the tiger soul sword directly divides the bald man''s head into two parts, and then splits the bald man into two parts. At the same time, a bloody Sabre also surged out. Like the greediest hungry tiger, it swallowed up the remains of the bald man and inhaled them into the blade of the tiger soul sabre. As the energy of the bald man was completely consumed, Chu Xun also felt that a powerful force was melting into his body along the hilt of the tiger soul sword, which made him feel refreshed. The fatigue caused by the continuous use of killing moves before was also eliminated. "GIRU!" When they saw the death of their companions in battle, the remaining three gods of death showed their anger. They never thought that this guy could take the lead in killing one of them under the circumstance of four enemies and one! What makes them feel more afraid is that this guy obviously has mastered some space rules, so he can play such a strange blow. "Be careful, and then fight with intuition. Don''t be fooled by his actions!" However, this move was not so terrible after being prepared. After taking a deep breath, the leader of the black robe jumped up and rushed towards Chu ten. At the same time, he finally shouted: "jenissa, GAis, block the surrounding space, I will deal with him!" "Well, the moon covers the sky!" Hearing the words of the leader of the black robe, the gorgeous woman immediately gave a coquettish drink, most of the chains on her body burst out, and began to shuttle and wave in the surrounding space like a snake. "All over the place with blood!" At the same time, the man with blood hair did the same. A blade shot out of him, and then hovered and cut in midair, almost covering every place! They just want to block the surrounding space so that Chu can''t move freely. Now there are shooting chains and blades all around. If Chu Xun is blinking, he will probably be hit by the blades and chains as soon as he appears. "Kill!" Almost at the same time that the two gods of death sealed off the surrounding space, the leader of the black robed man rushed to Chu ten''s face, then wielded a one handed sword and chopped at him heavily! However, Chu Xun knew very well that even if he combined with zuwufa, his own strength might not be able to fight with the so-called "second level Death God" who entered into the so-called state of "elucidation". So when he saw that the leader of the black robed man was rushing forward, he withdrew without thinking. "Don''t try to run!" But almost at the same time he retreated, the leader of the black robed man waved his left hand again, and the arm shield was like a round Throwing Knife, which shot out at a very fast speed, and directly chopped at Chu ten. On the other side, countless chains and blades have swept in, blocking Chu''s retreat and bombarding him next moment! "Damn it!" At the end of the day, Chu Xun''s strength is still a little weak. Even one-on-one, he has some difficulty in dealing with these secondary death gods in the absence of body. Although he finally killed one by surprise depending on his own card, even so, he still has one enemy, three enemies and a bad situation. "I''ll kill another one. Maybe there''s a chance!" After a quick analysis of the battlefield situation, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold light. If it is impossible, he can only choose to give up, escape here and return to the Yang kingdom. As for saving the ghost of Zhao Guobin He''d better save himself first! Think of here, Chu ten day also suddenly took a deep breath, then agitated all spirit, the sharp drink out a voice: "Zhe - well!" In an instant, two sharp drinks, resounded through the world, a golden sound wave also to Chu ten for a new round of surging out! Six words of truth, sharp reappearance! Chapter 609 After killing elgas and the bald man, the tiger soul sword devoured most of their power, but some of the power that came from later also increased chuxun''s spiritual power several times. At the moment, in fact, he is no less than the second level God of death in terms of soul power. Only because he is a living soul and can''t condense the soul crystal, he has not been promoted. However, the six character Daming mantra, which is driven by such terrible spiritual force, is powerful to a horrible degree! See, with that golden sound wave toward the surrounding agitation, the original murderous three gods of death also at the same time, even the consciousness seems to be a little fuzzy up. At the same time, the arms, shields, chains and blades under their control have also become a little shaky and their speed has plummeted, and the crisis situation in chuxun has been alleviated. However, they are still in the state of "elucidation". Their soul power has been at least doubled under the blessing of Horcruxes. So although some of their consciousness is vague and their reaction is decreased, they are still not completely dizzy and have no resistance ability like elgas. Even, they still remember to make defensive posture and guard against Chu Xun''s attack! And to be sure, they will wake up earlier than elgas. That is to say, Chu can only have a few seconds at most! In a few seconds, surrounded by chains and blades, what can Chu ten do in the face of the three gods of death who are fully defending? He did a very simple thing, that is, he held the blade with both hands and held it high. At the same time, the cold voice also sounded from his mouth. "Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate!" "Since ancient times, the seven hates of heaven and earth!" "I hate to die young!" "Two hate time is hard to return!" "Three hate the impermanence of the world!" "Four hate people''s unpredictable!" "There is no love in five hates!" "It''s hard to die with six grudges!" "Seven hate heaven and earth!" With the sound of every sentence of Chu ten day, the blade of HUPO sword began to bloom with different colors. Then, these lights also revolved around Chu ten day and HUPO sword, finally forming a bloody energy vortex like a tornado! When the strength and soul power are improved, especially when the white tiger and fierce soul of the tiger soul sabre are also about to awaken, the power of the seven hate Sabre technique of Chu ten day begins to multiply! Boom boom boom! And in the light of that energy, the shaky blades, chains and arm shields finally hit the bloody light, making a loud roar. However, maybe it''s because the energy vortex is too strong, or maybe it''s because the three members of the Xian Yue special team are affected by the six character Daming mantra and their strength has temporarily declined. So after the roar, the chains, blades, arms and shields have all been blown out by the energy vortex, without causing any damage to Chu Xun. At the same time, chuxun''s cold voice is still reverberating, and the speed of whirlpool rotation is becoming faster and faster, and the momentum is becoming more and more amazing. Finally, a huge blood cloud began to gather from the top of the blood whirlpool. And that blood color vortex, also condenses for a huge blood tiger, looks up to the sky tiger roars! "Damn it, it''s Buddhism!" The earth shaking roar of the tiger and the acute sense of crisis that emerged in the heart made the three confused gods of death wake up in an instant, and then they were shocked. They finally know why elgas died. This kid has such a powerful Buddhism skill. Even when they are in the state of "jiejie", they are almost shocked. They can only barely defend. It can be imagined that, without entering "jiejie", elgas will die a lot! However, they were shocked and puzzled when they came back to see the blood tiger shadow behind Chu Xun and the blood cloud in the sky. Isn''t this guy a Buddhist disciple? How do you make such a move? It''s like a person in the devil''s gate? Is it the legendary double cultivation of magic and Buddhism? Control the devil''s mind with Buddha''s heart, and control the thunder and anger with compassion? "Don''t let him do it - the moon and the war god!" However, shocked, the leader of the black robe immediately responded to the terrible energy and crisis contained in the blood cloud. With a wave of his left hand, the arm shield which had been shot to the distance suddenly flew back to him. Then, he took a sharp drink, holding a sharp sword, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards Chu ten days! As he rushed forward, his body grew larger and larger. At the same time, his armor, arm shield and long sword also soared. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a ten meter tall steel giant with amazing momentum! This is his most powerful killing move - the God of war! "The snake eats the moon!" "Kill the moon and destroy it!" At the same time, the red haired man and the gorgeous woman also used their own killing moves to urge all the forces. All of a sudden, hundreds of chains suddenly rose up, and then a python, which was transformed from a chain, opened its big mouth and swallowed Chu ten. That all over the sky blade also agglomerates again at the moment, turns into a huge machete, cuts Chu ten day''s head directly! At this moment, the living soul is obviously gathering some killing moves, so it can''t act. It''s the best time to kill him. What''s more, they are all aware of the horror of this move, so they are unreserved at the moment, showing their best kill move! As the three gods of death think, Chu can''t move now, and even can''t spare any effort to care about the outside world. All his strength, all his energy, was focused on this move. If you don''t succeed, you will succeed! "Loyalty for seven hates!" "Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate!" Fortunately, when the iron python, the huge blade and the leader of the black robe arrived at the same time, Chu Xun finally finished the final preparation and roared loudly. At this moment, I don''t know why. It seems that he can feel the despair, pain and resentment when the fierce spirit of the white tiger is pulled out of the spine and refined into a soldier. For a while, he felt his soul as if it were integrated with the fierce spirit of the white tiger! At the same time, the blood light on the blood tiger, who used to roar to the sky, faded away and became white. And the blood cloud in the sky shrinks at this moment, turns into a blood lightning, and splits into the tiger''s mouth. Boom! In an instant, thunders were heard from the shadow of the giant tiger, and the color of the giant tiger finally changed to pure white. At the same time, the body that originally had some nothingness also became extremely solid, as if it were substance! After devouring a lot of soul power of Xu, Kilian and two death gods, the white tiger and fierce soul have almost fully awakened. At this moment, the fierce spirit of the white tiger finally wakes up under the stimulation of the full blow of the seven hate Sabre technique, and uses the previously collected soul power to condense into the white tiger''s Yin body! In other words, it''s the soul of the tiger soul Sabre that has come to life! Ooh! However, after condensing his body, the huge white tiger turned his head and looked at Chu ten with blood color and hatred, which seemed to be harmful to Chu ten. Hate the sky, the white tiger eats the Lord! But at this time, a line of white light suddenly appeared in the white tiger''s limbs and neck, and slightly closed. Aware of the existence of these filaments, the white tiger immediately gave out a furious roar, and then took back the eyes that had gathered in Chu ten''s body, and then slapped them on the black robe leader of Chu ten''s body, trying to stop him. Boom! In a flash, the leader of the black robe, whose body was covered with armor, was like a ball of leather. He was slapped directly by the white tiger and flew out. Finally, he hit the ground heavily and made a huge hole. In the pit, the armor of the leader of the black robe has been completely broken, even the arm shield and the sword are full of cracks, and the little broken soul power light is floating from him, which is obviously severely damaged! "What?!" Seeing that the strongest leaders on his side have been severely hurt, the face of the gorgeous woman and the red haired man changes dramatically, and then they are ready to step back if they don''t want to. But how can I get back now? In the moment when they turned to escape, the white tiger had also jumped up, and then a tiger''s paw was directly slapped on the huge and incomparable blade. Bang! All of a sudden, with a loud crash of gold and iron, the huge blade was so directly smashed by the white tiger with one hand, turned into countless pieces, and shot around. On the other side, the huge iron Python was also bitten by the white tiger. At last, he made a strong effort to directly bite it into two pieces! Only in a blink of an eye, the three death gods released their killing moves, which were easily broken by the white tiger! Is this the real power of the tiger soul Sabre and the fierce spirit of the white tiger? Chapter 610 "This... What power is this! " When the soul soldier was destroyed, the body of the gorgeous woman and the red haired man suddenly trembled, and became a little fuzzy, and they also directly withdrew from the state of liberation, which was obviously deeply hurt. They never thought that a guy who had been treated as prey would suddenly burst out with such terrible power! Who is this guy? And the huge white tiger. Is it really the legendary four spirit beast [white tiger] in charge of killing? "White tiger''s Yin body Is it formed? " At the same time, Chu''s face was also shocked. He knew that with more and more ghosts killed by himself, the power of white tiger''s fierce soul in the tiger soul Sabre would be stronger and stronger, and he would even wake up completely, gather the white tiger''s Yin body and survive in another form. It''s just that he didn''t expect this moment to come so soon! And more importantly, he can clearly feel the white tiger''s killing and hatred for him. If it wasn''t for the appearance of soul crystal power that limited the white tiger, I''m afraid that the first person who died in the white tiger''s hand would be him! Obviously, if you want to completely accept the white tiger, you must first turn the hatred in his heart away. Otherwise, even under the limitation of the power of soul crystal, the white tiger can''t attack it, but he can''t give full play to the power of the sword and the white tiger! "Split up!" On the other side, the leader of the black robe has also risen from the pit. He is the most powerful, but he is also the most injured because of the white tiger''s claw on the front. At the moment, seeing the fierce appearance of the white tiger, he jumped up and ran away towards the distance without any hesitation. And the other two death gods immediately forced to stabilize their wounds. Even the fragments of soul soldiers could not be collected, so they jumped up and fled in the other two directions. "White tiger, kill them!" Seeing that the three death gods of Xianyue special team are going to escape, Chu ten''s pupils shrink, and then he shouts to the white tiger, "this is the world of death. Once they are allowed to run away, call for reinforcements, you and I will surely die!" Ooh! Hearing Chu ten''s words, white tiger looked at Chu ten coldly, as if he didn''t want to hear Chu ten''s order. But at this time, the light silk of its neck is tightened again, which makes it have to obey the order of Chu ten. Then, in a tiger roar, the white tiger disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the fastest running red haired man, opened his mouth, and swallowed the black robe leader alive. "No!" In the face of the devouring of the white tiger, the only thing the red haired man can do is to make a short scream, and then there is no sound. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was holding the sword, felt that a pure force suddenly emerged from the sword and integrated into his body along the hilt. He was almost exhausted because of his killing moves and recovered his strength quickly. "Damn, what kind of monster is this?!" Seeing that the red haired man was swallowed by the white tiger, the charming woman and the leader of the black robe were even more frightened. Even in spite of their own injuries, they began to burn their soul power and speed up their escape. However, the gap between them and the white tiger is too big. In addition, they have been severely damaged, so even if they have fought for their lives, it will not help. In the blink of an eye, the two men were chased by the white tiger, then torn up and swallowed up. And as the seductive woman and the leader of the black robe were swallowed by the white tiger one by one, the huge body of the white tiger, which was tens of meters high, began to shrink slowly, and finally turned into a "pocket" white tiger, which was only twice the size of the ordinary tiger. Step by step, it came to Chu ten. The white tiger''s step-by-step approach, let Chu ten day feel a kind of huge pressure and murderous. His pupil slightly shrank, and then he clenched the tiger''s soul knife. He said in a deep voice, "white tiger, what do you want to do?" His only hope now is that the power of the soul crystal can restrain the white tiger. Otherwise, once the white tiger backfires, he has almost no room for resistance with the terrible power just shown by the white tiger! Ooh! The white tiger stopped two or three meters away from Chu ten, and then stared at Chu ten with that piece of blood red tiger eye, which contains endless murders and hatred, and made a roar. At the same time, a cold, deadly voice also sounded from Chu''s mind: "let me free, I will not kill you!" Obviously, this white tiger, like Xuanwu, also has the ability to communicate with Chu ten''s mind. "Why? Why? " Since the white tiger was able to communicate with each other, Chu Xun relaxed. He sneered and said: "you have been silent for countless years, even your soul has almost disappeared. You live in chaos with only a trace of hatred and killing chance. It''s me who gives you strength. It''s me who brings you back to your senses. I even unite the Yin body and come back to life in another way. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also became fierce: "in this case, you are not only not loyal to me, grateful to me, but also want to kill me? What a joke! " "Man, believe not!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, white tiger seemed to be stimulated by something, and roared angrily. At the same time, the angry and cold voice also sounded in Chu''s mind again: "at the beginning, I was also picked up by Chiyou, then raised and even willingly became his armor beast, and died with him. However, I risked my life for him, but at last I ended up with a skinning and bone tearing, and my soul will never die! " At this point, the killing machine in the voice of the white tiger has become more and more intense: "you say, I may still believe in you humans, and be loyal to you?" "I''m not Chiyou! Why should I carry his black pot? " Chu can''t help roaring: "and I''ve never betrayed anyone!" "Needless to say, hatred has become my obsession. Unless you have a way to eliminate the hatred in my heart, I will not be loyal to you!" "Set me free, or I will kill you!" However, although the white tiger can have a certain sense, these senses are obviously not enough. After talking for a while, the white tiger immediately roared, and then tried to fight. Creak, creak! But fortunately, the power of the soul crystal is still there. Just when the white tiger was ready to kill Chu Xun, the light silk around the white tiger''s neck tightened again, causing it to make a painful roar, so the action stopped. "Remember, man, my hate for you can only be cleared with blood and life!" "Don''t expect this power to hold me for long. Unless you don''t use me anymore, my power will grow stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, I will find a way to break the shackles of this power. At that time, no one can save you! " "Wait, once I''m out of trouble, I''ll bloodbath the people to repay the hatred of that year!" After struggling for a while, the white tiger let out a roar again, and then turned into a stream of light and poured into the tiger blade. Later, a white tiger shadow appeared in the transparent blade of the tiger soul sabre. "It seems that after saving Zhao Guobin, we must quickly find a way to accept Bai Hu, or it will be a big disaster!" Feeling the strong hatred and murderous opportunity in the white tiger words, Chu ten day flashed a light of dignified color in his eyes, then clenched the spirit of the tiger knife, continued to follow the direction indicated in the map, and walked towards the target of Zhao Guobin and others. He had a general plan in mind for accepting the white tiger. But in the end, it depends on providence! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the inferno, a group of black robes with strong breath are gathering together with a group of large or small "virtual". "Why hasn''t the moon special team arrived?" After waiting for a long time, the first young man dressed in armor, half of his face was covered with white masks, and only the other half of his face was cold. He suddenly shouted to the people behind him. "Repay adults. I haven''t heard from them. Maybe something is delayed!" Hearing the cold drink of the "half face" man, the other black robed people shivered at the same time. Then one of them came up and asked carefully, "excuse me, sir, do you want to send someone to look for it?" "No, it''s almost time. We can''t delay for them. Hum, delaying military aircraft is a capital crime. From now on, the moon special team will be removed from the dead world! " Hearing the man''s report, half of the man''s expression became colder, and then he said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s get ready for action. This time, we took the opportunity of building a large number of virtual training bases to lead away the spirits of zhanhun mountain. Now, zhanhun mountain is the weakest time for defense. As long as we work hard to destroy their headquarters and kill the gods, it will be basically under our control. " Speaking of this, there was also a sharp kill in the eyes of the man: "then, with the stable space base of zhanhun mountain, we will be able to continuously transport our troops to hell, so as to take the initiative in this war. And you and I will be heroes of the dead "Action!" Finish saying, that half face man then sprang up, toward the space crack that leads to the war spirit mountain rushes. And behind him a large number of black robed deathly gods as well as Xu also started to move, following his steps and charging forward. A bloody battle is about to begin! Chapter 611 Just like the environment of zhanhun mountain is special, the environment of virtual ghost mountain, which also borders on Inferno, is extremely strange and desolate. In fact, ghost mountain is not a mountain, but a vast desert. The ground here is full of fine grains of sand, hardly any plants or animals can be seen. Looking far away, on the land shrouded in black mist, we can see some towering pillars blooming with a little light. And this light is the only light source of the whole ghost mountain. "That is lianxu base?" Looking at the huge pillars emitting a little light, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing chance. Different from the underworld, which tends to surpass and purify, the way of the dead god is extremely cruel and unscrupulous. They not only put those "evil spirits" into the infernal inferno as cannon fodder, but also created this so-called refining base, so as to absorb the resentment of those evil spirits to infect those ordinary souls, refine them into emptiness, then let them devour each other, evolve continuously, and finally become "Killian", or even other stronger emptiness to invade the Yin Cao Local government. It is by these cruel means that the world of the dead has gradually gained some advantages in the battle between the two worlds. As a result, the government of hell has changed its operational policy and began to send people to infiltrate the ghost mountain to destroy the virtual base. "How can I feel something is wrong..." After determining the location, Chu Xun continued to move towards lianxu base. But as he walked, he suddenly stopped, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. According to the records on the jade given by the leader of the war spirit, there should be emptiness everywhere in the ghost mountain. How can he almost approach the base of refining emptiness, but he doesn''t see a shadow of emptiness? It must be a demon if something is abnormal. Obviously, there are some changes in the ghost mountain that he doesn''t know about! Boom! However, when Chu Xun was puzzled, his voice suddenly came from afar. Then, we can see that several huge pillars in the distance are suddenly bursting out with bright lights, and finally collapse, smashing on the ground heavily, lifting a lot of sand dust. "They did it?" Looking at the collapse of the huge column in the distance, Chu Xun''s eyes were sharp, and then he didn''t want to think about it. He disappeared in the same place in a blink. By the next moment, he had appeared in the place where the pillar had fallen. At the same time, the roar and roar came into his ears. And in this roar, countless bright lights, and a strong breath also came! Obviously, there has been a fierce battle here! Chu ten day fixed his eyes and found that the battlefield had been surrounded by a lot of emptiness. Most of them are ordinary ones with different shapes and shapes but not strong strength. But even so, there are more than 30 of them at Killian level. as like as two peas, but most of them are not those of the three, but they are almost identical to human beings. But half faces are covered by white masks representing "empty", revealing only half of the cold middle-aged men. From this middle-aged man, Chu Xun felt the breath no less than that of the leader of the black robed man. Obviously, the strength of this man reached at least the level of the second level God of death, that is, the level of strong heaven position. On the other side, those who are fighting against these virtual battles are those who wear heavy metal kais, are full of murderous spirit, and are armed with sharp blades and long crossbows. Although the number of these spirits is not as large as those of the emptiness, their individual strength is basically better than that of Killian. In addition, they cooperate with each other tacitly. Their fighting skills are amazing, and they form a battle array to fight. Therefore, they are not at a disadvantage for a while and a half, and they kill many emptiness. Among these spirits, the most striking one is the middle-aged man wearing heavy Kai and bare handed, just with a steel boxer and a scar on his face. This middle-aged man obviously has a kind of peculiar power. Although he is barehanded, a single fight often has a golden light. However, those who fight with him, whether ordinary or Killian, once hit by the golden light, the hit parts will be completely smashed and disappeared, as if they were eaten away by strangers, which is extremely terrifying. "Zhao Guobin?!" Seeing the scar man who killed all sides in the "virtual" group, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened. This man is as like as two peas in the crystal coffin, not Zhao Guobin. "Living soul? Buddhist disciples? " At the same time when Chu ten day found Zhao Guobin, after the "virtual" group, the cold-sighted "half face" man also found Chu ten day''s existence. When he saw the light of gold on Chu ten''s body, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help exclaiming. The living soul of Buddhist disciples is a treasure for those who die in the world of gods! Later, the half man''s figure moved slightly and disappeared in place. "Danger!" With the disappearance of the half man, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly emerged a strong sense of crisis, and then a dark wave of space came from behind him. "Space blinks?" Chu Xun''s reaction was very fast. After noticing the spatial energy fluctuation emerging behind him, a sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he turned back and waved to the man who suddenly appeared behind him. "Damn it!" This half man didn''t seem to think that Chu Xun''s reaction would be so fast. As soon as he appeared, he saw a crystal long knife cutting towards him. The sharp Sabre spirit and the acute sense of crisis that emerged from his heart made his face suddenly change. He hurriedly crossed the two short knives in his hand and faced the tiger blade. Bang! After a loud noise, Chu ten followed half of the man and was shaken back several meters at the same time. At the same time, two clear and broken voices also sounded. "Damn it!" Looking at the two huge gaps in his hands, as well as the two edges of the fine cracks, the half face of the man suddenly became extremely ugly. How could he not have thought that the sudden soul reaction was so fast that he could even resist the sneak attack launched by using the space blink. And the weapon of the other side is so powerful that even his [teeth] are cut out under one blow. "Master of Buddhism!" At the same time, those spirits also found the existence of Chu Xun, showing shock and deference and exclaiming. "Fight quickly, deal with the others. Give me that guy!" But Chu Xun didn''t have much time to delay now, so when he heard the screams of the spirits of the war, he waved impatiently, then his body moved and disappeared suddenly. "What?" Seeing Chu ten disappear in an instant, the man on that half of the face even showed the color of shock, and then his body shape moved, also disappeared in place. Almost at the moment when half of the man disappeared, Chu Xun''s figure flashed out, and he cut a huge scar on the ground where the half of the man was standing. "Do you have space ability, too?" After a hundred meters away, half of the man looked at the scar on the ground where he had stood before, and his face suddenly became more ugly. Space power is extremely rare, and treacherous, so he will stay at lianxu base. I just didn''t expect to meet a "colleague" here! There will be some trouble in this matter! "Yes, let''s see whose space ability is better!" Looking at the man''s shocked look, Chu ten smiled coldly, then disappeared again. And that half man sees Chu ten disappear, facial expression changes again, also disappear almost at the same time. In a flash, Chu Xun and the half of the man disappeared in the battlefield. At the same time, one or two sharp metal percussions sounded occasionally. Just how about the specific situation of the war, but these spirits can not grasp it! "Kill these emptiness, destroy the refining base, and complete the task!" It has to be said that these spirits are still well-trained. After a little stupefied, they immediately took action and continued to attack Xu and Kilian. As for Zhao Guobin''s soul of war, because it is only the soul of the remnant, so he basically has little sense, only knows how to fight and kill. So he is the most decisive, directly rushed to the enemy''s most enemies, one punch at a time, smashing those Killian and Xu to pieces! With Zhao Guobin''s fighting power, in addition to that half man, other virtual roots are not his opponents. So soon, the emptiness on the battlefield became less and less, and those spirits could finally free up their hands and release the soul chasing crossbow to help Chu ten block the Dodge area of the half man. After several rounds of shooting, these spirits rushed to the huge pillar made of special crystal and chopped it with all their strength. As long as these pillars are destroyed, the evil spirits and spirits in them will fall down and die out, and the power erupted when the evil spirits and spirits die out will be enough to completely destroy the pillars and several nearby refining bases. "Don''t think about it!" Seeing the heavy losses of his men, and the spirits of the war began to destroy the soul refining pillar, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the half man. Although it is said that the large-scale construction of lianxu base is only to divert the tiger from the mountain, so as to create opportunities for other people to break through zhanhun mountain. However, in order to successfully complete the plan, it is also for the sake of large numbers of people entering into zhanhun mountain in the future and fighting with those guys in the hell of zhanhun city. Therefore, these refining bases are real goods that have been built with a lot of materials and time. Once these alchemy bases are destroyed, the Deathly realm will surely suffer huge losses, and he will also suffer unimaginable punishment. Thinking of the terrible punishments in the world of death, the man in this half can''t help shivering. Then he finally has no reservation and opens his last and strongest card. "To be true, to form!" I saw that with a roar, the figure of the half man suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, the white mask, which had only covered half of his face, suddenly expanded and finally covered his whole face. As the man''s whole face was covered with white mask, his figure expanded and twisted rapidly, and finally he became a man with upper body and a snake with lower body. He also wore a huge white mask, and his figure was full of violence Chapter 612 "Grass, this guy will be deformed?" Looking at the huge, half human and half snake monster with a mask on his face, Chu Xun was stunned and could not help scolding. It''s a strange way to practice in the Yin kingdom. Along the way, he saw not only the spirits of the soldiers who didn''t repair their souls, who specialized in their own bodies and were full of fighting spirit, but also the spirits of the people in the hell who gathered the soul crystals and changed their belief bodies, and the spirits of the soldiers who refined their souls, the gods of death who could be [solved], and even those who were huge and had strong vitality and strength. But what is it? Death? Or empty? "Be careful, master. It''s face breaking. It''s a super obsession. It''s even a high-level emptiness that restores the mind with this obsession." Seeing Chu Xun''s astonished appearance, several war spirits were shocked one after another. Then one shouted: "now he has liberated all his forces. Although he lost his sense, his combat power has been increased at least five times. Don''t fight with him!" "Broken face?" Hearing the warning of the war spirit, Chu ten''s pupils shrank. This guy''s combat effectiveness is not low. If it''s increased by 5 times, even if he''s devouring some of the death gods of Xianyue special team, his soul strength will increase dramatically, but he may not be able to win! Roar! When Chu was shocked in the heart, the monster of the half human and half snake had completed the final metamorphosis, and then issued a roar, with a very fast speed, bent over and rushed towards Chu. "So fast!" Looking at the monster that turned into a flash of light and swooped down, Chu Xun felt tight in his heart, and then he did not hesitate to use the space to blink, appeared behind the monster, and wielded the spirit of the tiger knife to cut the monster''s back. However, to Chu''s surprise, although the monster lost its sense, its instinctive response became faster. Almost when he appeared behind the monster, he slashed his sword, but the monster suddenly shot out hundreds of tentacles like a viper on its bare head, which came to him and the sword of the tiger! Poop poop poop! These tentacles were not very tenacious, and they were soon cut off by the tiger soul sword in a series of dull sounds. However, the impact of those tentacles also slowed Chu Xun''s body shape, and the tiger soul sword was also stopped by these tentacles, and did not cut the monster''s head. Whew! At the same time, the monster was like a snake''s tail, but the long tail full of white bone spurs also swung violently, sweeping towards Chu ten at an extremely fast speed. "Damn it!" The monster''s attack speed is too fast. Chu Xun has no physical support now. He can''t open the compound eyes of mantis and enter the bullet time. So by the time he reacted, the long tail had come to him with a loud sonic boom. "Kill!" However, at this critical moment, a roar suddenly sounded. Then, a golden light came at an extremely fast speed. Before the long tail hit Chu Xun, it was heavily hit on the long tail. Boom! With a loud bang, the golden light was directly blasted out by the long tail and smashed heavily on the ground, turning into the appearance of Zhao Guobin. The power of this attack is obviously not easy. At the moment, Zhao Guobin''s armor has almost been completely smashed, and his body shape has become slightly blurred. However, the fierce fighting in his eyes is more and more intense. It seems that he doesn''t feel any pain or fear at all! But at the same time, the monster also made a harsh scream, because at the moment, a huge and incomparable gap had appeared on his thick long tail, just like being bitten off by some terrible monster. What''s more strange is that the wound can''t be healed, but there is a little light on it and it spreads. And as the light dissipated, the wound on the long tail began to grow larger and larger. "This is soul tearing?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although I don''t know Zhao Guobin''s combat power before "death", but with his skill of tearing apart, once he comes back from the dead, they will definitely have a strong combat power! But surprisingly, Chu Xun didn''t miss such a good chance. When the monster was hurt by Zhao Guobin, he also moved to the injured place of the monster again, holding the knife in both hands and cutting with all his strength! Poof! The monster''s long tail was torn by Zhao Guobin for more than half. It was seriously damaged. How could it block Chu Xun''s all-out cutting? Suddenly, with a burst of tearing sound, the monster''s long tail was cut off by Chu Xun. At the same time, a strange white light appeared on the tiger soul sword again, then it was wrapped on the severed tail of the monster, and finally it was completely swallowed! Roar! The pain of the broken tail made the monster scream violently. At the same time, its huge figure disappeared instantly. Then it appeared directly beside Zhao Guobin, waved his hands with sharp long claws, and grabbed Zhao Guobin. "Youming shisha formation - sleepy!" Seeing Zhao Guobin''s distress, those spirits who were trying their best to tear down the giant pillars immediately responded by inserting their weapons on the ground and shouting loudly. Suddenly, a strong blood color evil spirit rose from the weapons they inserted into the ground. At last, it was linked together at a high altitude and turned into a huge net of evil spirit, covering the half human and half snake monster. The evil spirit net obviously gathered the strength of those spirits. After covering the monster, the monster''s body sank a little, even its movement became a little slow, as if it was suppressed by some powerful force. Roar! However, the gap between these spirits and the monster is still too big. Just the next second when the monster is covered by a huge net, the monster also makes an angry roar. Then the two claws that originally grabbed Zhao Guobin suddenly change their direction, directly grasp the huge net, and tear it! Boom boom! All of a sudden, the huge net collapsed under the brute force of the monster, and exploded in the fierce roar, turning into a powerful blood energy impact on the monster, blasting out a charred mark on the monster. However, this level of attack obviously can''t really threaten the monster. In the roar, the monster once again waved his two claws and grabbed Zhao Guobin. Zhao Guobin has just demonstrated the power of terror and destruction, which makes him feel great danger, so in any case, he must kill this guy! "Well!" Of course, Chu Xun won''t wait for Zhao Guobin to be in danger, so at the critical moment, he once again uses his own killing move - "six character Daming mantra"! The voice of the first and second words resounded through the whole world in an instant. At the same time, the dazzling golden sound waves also hit the monster heavily, making it shudder all over and stop its movement a little. However, the monster''s strength is obviously stronger than those of the special team of the moon. Even if Chu Xun''s mental strength is soaring now, the six character Daming mantra that he put out with all his strength is just to make this guy slightly stupefied, and then he immediately returns to his mind and prepares to attack again. However, in such a stupefied Kung Fu, Chu Xun''s figure has suddenly appeared in front of the monster, and then with a long sword in his hand, he slashed the monster and shouted: "fifth hate, life is loveless!" Poop poop poop! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a dark green light also surged out of the Tiger Blade, and then turned into endless vines and wrapped around the monster. The tenacious vines shackled the monster''s movement in an instant, making it hard to break free for a while. "Kill!" At the same time, Zhao Guobin has also stood up again. Looking at the monster entwined by the vines, his eyes suddenly became more full-bodied, then roared, turned into a golden light, and finally hit the monster''s head heavily. Click! Zhao Guobin''s all-out attack power is so terrible. At the next moment, a clear sound of fragmentation came from the monster''s head. However, the monster''s vitality is obviously more tenacious than the general emptiness. Even if the key point has been severely damaged, it still hasn''t died. Instead, it reappeared its space ability and disappeared in the original place. Then, with the emergence of a wave of space, the monster reappeared tens of meters away. But now he was still entangled in vines, and there was a deep crack in the huge mask. Little radiance, from the crack in the continuous gushing out, just like the blood of human being after being injured! The fierce pain made the monster scream and struggle even crazily. In his struggle, the vines finally began to break one by one. In this way, it won''t be long before the monster can get out of trouble! "First hate, early death!" However, it''s a pity that Chu Xun didn''t give the monster a chance. Just when the monster was frantically struggling, Chu Xun also surged his whole body''s strength, and finally grasped the spirit of the tiger knife, aiming at the void around him and slashed it severely! Then, a knife of flame and light appeared in front of the monster. At last, it bombarded the monster''s mask which had been blown out by Zhao Guobin! Boom boom boom! The powerful power of the flame burst out in this moment, triggering a series of dense and violent explosions. In this violent explosion, there are more and more cracks on the monster''s mask. At last, the whole mask, together with its head, smashes and vanishes under the burning flames. And lost the head, the monster''s body immediately lost power, fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise. "It''s finally done!" Seeing the monster fall to the ground, Chu Xun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then a blink of an eye came to Zhao Guobin, who was deeply hurt and exhausted. Even his body was a little fuzzy. He smiled and held out his hand and said, "Zhao Guobin, I finally found you. Go back with me. Everyone is waiting for you!" "Kill!" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s outstretched hand, Zhao Guobin didn''t even look at it, but let out a roar again, dragging his tired body, and rushed towards those empty and other giant pillars that were not completely destroyed. Chapter 613 "Here..." Seeing that Zhao Guobin completely ignored himself, Chu ten day was suddenly stunned. "Master, Captain, he''s not full of soul and consciousness. You can''t communicate with him at all..." Looking at Chu Xun''s confused appearance, a soul of war immediately explained. "Then what shall I do? I will take his soul back!" Hearing the words of the soul of war, Chu Xun suddenly had a headache. Now Zhao Guobin is found, but the problem is how to take him back. When he came, niutoumamian had told him that he had to take Zhao Guobin back to the city of war spirit, so that niutoumamian could take them back to the Yangjie. But now he can''t communicate with Zhao Guobin at all. What should he do? But soon Chu Xun thought of a question, then frowned and asked, "right? Didn''t you say you couldn''t communicate with him? In that case, how could he obey the orders and carry out the task with you? " "Because Baiqi adults have the talisman of war spirit!" It seems strange to Chu Xun''s ignorance. The general looked at Chu Xun incomprehensibly, and then replied: "through the Amulet of war spirit, Baiqi adult can directly assign tasks in the captain''s soul, so whether the captain''s soul is complete or not, Baiqi adult can make the captain obey orders." Speaking of this, the general paused a little, and then continued: "if the master really wants to take away the captain''s soul, then it is only possible to ask the white adult for help." "The spirit of war, the Amulet of tiger, white?" Hearing the words of the war spirit, Chu Xun frowned slightly. This task is really a twists and turns! Thinking of this, Chu continued to ask, "when are you going back to zhanhun mountain?" "Our task is to destroy this refining base, so as long as we destroy these refining pillars and complete the task, we will be able to return to the Soul Mountain to hand over the task." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the soul immediately said with a little respect and gratitude: "it''s really thanks for the help of the master this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ve already become the food for the broken noodles." Speaking of this, there was a sudden doubt on the soul''s face, and then he said to himself: "but strange, according to the intelligence, the guardian here should be a second level God of death, how could it suddenly become a broken face? What''s more, I didn''t see much emptiness along the way. Where did all those guys go? " "Is it?" Hearing the words of the soul of war, Chu Xun did not know why, and suddenly a trace of uneasiness appeared in his heart. Is there any change that they don''t know about? But soon chuxun gave up the idea. No matter what happens, bringing Zhao Guobin back is the most important thing. So then he also clenched the spirit of the tiger sword and helped these spirits to destroy the soul refining pillar together. With the help of Chu Xun, these spirits soon destroyed all the nearby soul refining pillars and the whole refining base. Later, the spirits who completed the task also followed Chu Xun and set foot on the road back to the mountain. Maybe it''s because Chu Xun helped before, and was also a Buddhist disciple. These spirits respected Chu Xun very much. Almost know without saying, say without saying. So in the process of driving, Chu Xun finally understood what the monster was before. Emptiness is a kind of evil creature that evolves by swallowing the spirits and the same kind. After swallowing a large number of spirits and the same kind, emptiness will become bigger and stronger, and finally it can even become the sky level emptiness of "Kilian". However, due to the combination of obsession and negative emotions, even if promoted to Gillian, Xu still has no complete consciousness, or only knows about killing, devouring and fighting monsters. With the further phagocytosis of Kilian, Kilian will undergo secondary evolution, becoming a larger, faster and more powerful evolutionary body [yachukas]! [yachukas] is not necessarily humanoid, but may be a strange shape. And [yachukas] is also the limit of general virtual growth. No matter how many ghosts and the same kind are swallowed, the general [yachukas] will only stay at the level of the second-order peak God of death at most, unable to further step. However, there are exceptions to everything. Some [achucas] have deep mindedness, so after devouring a large number of ghosts and the same kind of people, they will return to a certain degree of reason because of their strong mindfulness, and their body shape will also be close to the direction of people. When their strength is increased to a certain degree and their wisdom is almost completely restored, their body shape will become completely humanoid, and even the mask on their face will disappear in half. This kind of "achukas" with wisdom is called "broken face"! As a result of having reason, [breaking the face] can carry out further cultivation like other spirits, so as to have stronger strength. At the same time, the "broken face" can be transformed into the form of "yachukas" by dispersing the reason. In this fully released form, their power will be greatly improved and become more terrible! It can be said that [broken face] is a kind of extremely rare, and more powerful than the same level of death! It''s good luck for Chu ten and other people. The [broken face] they met should have just been transformed, and their strength is still at the level of second level God of death. Otherwise, if they meet a [broken face] equivalent to third level God of death, they will explain it here. "Through this, we can return to inferno." Chu ten and other people''s speed is very fast, before long, they came to a space crack. What makes them strange is that, along the way, they still haven''t met any emptiness, as if all emptiness had disappeared in vain! The strange situation made Chu ten and others more careful. Emptiness can''t disappear for no reason. Since there are no other emptiness in the emptiness ghost mountain, it shows one thing. Or, all the emptiness has been mobilized to the inner part of the dead soul world to fight against some other enemies. Either, the emptiness of the ghost mountain has come out of the lair, entered the inferno, even entered the soul of war mountain, and launched an unprecedented duel with the underworld! And with the powerful power of the dead gods, the latter is undoubtedly more likely! "Be careful, everyone. Let''s go!" After taking a deep breath, Chu ten and others also clenched the weapon and went through the space crack. At the next moment, the dark and dead environment of Inferno reappeared in front of Chu ten and others. But to their surprise, it was obvious that there had been a fierce war nearby. At a glance, there were huge pits bombarded by terrible forces everywhere. At the same time, the Yin Qi here is also very strong, even so strong that even Chu ten days feel the cold and piercing Yin, some uncomfortable degree. It''s impossible for the Yin Qi of inferno to be so strong. Now there is such a strong Yin Qi suddenly. There is only one possibility - there must have been a fierce battle and a large number of ghosts have fallen here not long ago. Although these spirits have fallen and are scared, the Yin Qi after the fall still exists, so it causes the situation that the fog is all over the sky and the Yin Qi is oppressive. "Go back to zhanhun mountain at once!" When he found the abnormality here, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank, and then immediately accelerated. According to the map in his mind, he rushed to the nearest space crack. Of course, he didn''t have deep feelings for hell, so he rushed to help. But now it''s obvious that the underworld and the dead god have started a war. If he can''t return to zhanhun mountain and zhanhun city during the war, once the dead god takes advantage of this place, he is afraid that he will also become a turtle in the urn and can''t escape. What''s more, he still needs Baiqi''s help to let him take Zhao Guobin away, so in any case, this battle, I''m afraid he can''t avoid it! "Action!" Seeing Chu ten''s face changed dramatically, he suddenly accelerated, and other spirits also responded. Then, without hesitation, he followed Chu ten''s steps and rushed to the nearest space crack. And as they get closer to that space crack, the Yin Qi around them becomes more intense. Even when they got around the crack in the space, it was already a thick fog, and they couldn''t see their fingers. Obviously, there was a bloody battle around this space crack between the powerful of the underworld and the dead. What''s more, it looks like the dead gods won! Think of here, Chu ten and so on heart also becomes more dignified, then accelerated the speed, crossed the space crack. And almost through the space cracks, came to the soul of war mountain moment, a strong sense of crisis will emerge from the heart of Chu ten, and then saw a number of huge figures suddenly appear, with a very fast speed towards him! Chapter 614 "Damn it, it''s Killian!" Looking at the giant creatures that suddenly appeared, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, then his body shape moved and disappeared in place directly. Boom boom! With the disappearance of Chu ten, the attacks of those huge figures also came at the same time. They bombarded the place where Chu ten had stood and blew out several huge holes in the ground. Roar! Although Killian has great power and huge size, their intelligence is very low. Seeing that Chu Xun suddenly disappeared, and their attack also fell into the air, these kilis made a confused roar when they settled down. "Kill!" Almost at the same time of the low roar, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly appeared behind one of Killian''s, and then with a strong wave of tiger soul knife, Killian''s head was cut in two. After killing Kilian, Chu Xun did not stop at all. He moved again and appeared in front of another Kilian. With a broadsword, he beheaded the huge head of Kilian. In the blink of an eye, two Killian fell into Chu''s hands. And now, the low roar has not even gone away! Roar! But Killian''s IQ is low, but the basic response is still there. Seeing two of his companions fall, the four remaining Killian also roared, then turned around and rushed to Chu ten. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" However, Killian, who focused all his attention on chuxun, forgot the threat from behind. Soon, Zhao Guobin and the spirits under his command rushed out of the space crack, and then launched a fierce attack on those Killian in the roar. In the case that the quantity and quality are far inferior, the remaining four Killian were killed one by one without even making a decent response. "It looks like the situation is grim!" However, although six Killian were killed in one breath, the faces of Chu ten and those spirits became more dignified. The war has already begun, but the God of death still has the spare power to dispatch six Killian to block the space crack and prevent the reinforcements from infernal hell and the return of the God of death. It can be imagined how bad the war situation has become! Thinking of this, Chu immediately felt a bit confused and asked, "the hell and the dead are not always in the same league. How can the situation suddenly become so bad?" "Since the death of the gods began to build a large-scale refining base outside the ghost mountain, a large number of spirits and ghosts have been sent to destroy these refining bases." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, one of the spirits said with an ugly face: "we thought this was a wrong move for the dead gods. After all, building such an important thing as lianxu base on the periphery of the ghost mountain will only usher in our attack. Once these refining bases are destroyed, the dead gods will suffer a huge loss. " Speaking of this, the soul of war could not help clenching his fist and biting his teeth and swearing: "but unexpectedly, this is a game set by the dead god! You know, if you want to sneak into the realm of death to destroy lianxu base, you must be a first-class strong person and team to perform the task. However, after sending all these powerful people out, the strength of zhanhun mountain is much weaker. " "It''s not surprising that one is to send forces abroad and weaken itself, while the other is to plan and then move and pour out." Hearing the words of the war spirit, Chu Xuan narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, and then asked in a voice: "the war spirit city is so close to the war spirit mountain, and there is a war here. Won''t the war spirit city send someone to help?" "People in the dead world are good at a kind of magic method called" Enchantment ". Although this kind of enchantment needs a lot of precious materials and needs many strong people to start, once it is started, it can close everything in a short time." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the soul of the war smiled bitterly, then pointed to the dark light in the distance and said: "I once saw them use this kind of border to seal the whole battlefield in a battle. Now the scale of the border is more than a hundred times larger than before, so it is not impossible for them to close the zhanhun mountain. " "Bound? How well prepared they are! " Hearing the words of the war spirit, Chu ten looked at him in surprise. It seems that this guy is the real leader of this team. As for Zhao Guobin, who lost his sense, he is at best a super gold medal player. Later, Chu took a look at the dark lights in the distance, and then said in a deep voice, "I think there is only one way to change the situation here." "What can I do?" The spirits of the battle always regard chuxun as a Buddhist, and the Buddhist people generally have great wisdom. So hearing Chu ten said there was a way, they immediately came to the spirit. "There are Baiqi adults in zhanhun mountain. If these people don''t get rid of Baiqi adults, they can''t really control zhanhun mountain." Looking at the sky that was constantly shining in the distance and sending out strong waves, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said: "so, if I guess right, they must be gathering strength to fight with Baiqi adults now, trying to kill Baiqi adults and completely control zhanhun mountain!" "What, white adults are dangerous?" Obviously, these war spirits have great respect for Baiqi. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, they all changed their faces, and then exclaimed, "master, are we going to rescue Baiqi adults?" "Since the other side has the confidence to launch the initiative attack and besiege the white adult, then their strength is afraid that we can''t resist any more." Chu ten shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "so instead of rushing to fight against those strong enemies who knew they were not opponents and making unnecessary sacrifices, we should change our strategy and start from other places." Speaking of this, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the direction of the black light rising from the sky and said in a deep voice: "after all, this is our main stadium. As long as we destroy the border, then the reinforcements of soul city will arrive at once. At that time, with the strength of zhanhun mountain and zhanhun City, we can definitely kill all the dead gods! " "Well, let''s listen to the master!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the spirits looked at each other, then nodded together. "In that case, let''s do it!" Seeing the spirits of the war, Chu Xun also clenched the sword of the spirit of the tiger, then jumped up and rushed towards the direction where the black light pillar was. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a bloody battle will be launched on the highest mountain of zhanhun mountain. At this moment, the mountain, as well as the sky and the ground near the mountain, are almost surrounded by dense emptiness and the gods of death in black robes. On the top of the mountain, a middle-aged man with a face full of evil spirit, cold eyes and handsome appearance is confronting the death gods with hundreds of war spirits. "I''ve heard a lot about the killing God!" Looking at Baiqi, the man standing in front of all the gods of death, who was obviously the leader of Baiqi, suddenly smiled and said: "I''ve heard that Baiqi''s strategy is unparalleled. It didn''t fail in the Yang kingdom. Even when I arrived in the hell, it rose at a very fast speed. Finally, I became the uncrowned king of zhanhun mountain, commanding all the souls of war It''s the hero of the heroes. " Speaking of this, the smile on the man''s face suddenly turned into a sneer: "just, why are you in such a mess now? Don''t be defeated. Ha ha, that''s all! " "So many void and death gods, even the leader of void ghost mountain, [void ghost] has come. Ha ha, the world of death still looks up to me." Hearing the man''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on the originally cold face of Bai Qi, and at the same time a blood light flashed in his eyes: "but look at the present situation, your strength in the virtual ghost mountain should have been pouring out, right?" "What do you mean?" Looking at the smile that Baiqi suddenly showed, the half of the man suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Nothing. I just think it''s funny. You guys may be good, but when it comes to the art of war, it''s really not good enough. " Bai Qi waved his hand gently, and then said lightly as if he were a little bored: "the soldier, the great event of the country, the place of death and life, the way of survival and death, can not be ignored. I''ve seen more conspiracies in my life than you think. How can I fail to see the problem when you build lianxu base in the border area in such a big way? " "Well, you''re bluffing me?" Hearing the words of Baiqi, the half of the man was stunned, and then sneered: "if you see through our plan, how can you send so many people to destroy our lianxu base, and how can you end up like this!" "If there is a cloud in the art of war, it is true if it is empty, but false if it is real. If I don''t pretend to be deceived, how can you come out and attack zhanhun mountain with all your strength? " White light smile: "you don''t pour out, my buried dark son, how can easily sneak into the ghost mountain, and smoothly arrange a big array, the ghost mountain will be completely blocked?" "What?" Hearing Baiqi''s words, the half face of the man who was called "virtual ghost" suddenly became more ugly. Then he bit his teeth and said, "no wonder I said why the resistance of your soul mountain is so weak, so you still have this hand!" At this point, the half man could not help clenching his fist, and then asked in a deep voice, "this time, I''ve lost a lot. It''s just that I don''t understand where your reinforcements are hiding, why I didn''t realize it at all. " "Because I don''t have reinforcements!" Looking at the ugly face of the half man, Baiqi smiled again and said, "what you see now is my last strength in zhanhun mountain!" "What?" The man on the other side obviously didn''t understand why he had seen through his plan in vain, but he didn''t find the war spirit city to find reinforcements to kill them all? "There are two reasons. First, just as you are not recognized by the orthodox world of the dead, we are despised by many ghosts in the underworld, and regarded as a group of lunatics who know how to kill and fight. So, I don''t want to use their power, even a little bit! " Bai Qi waved and then smiled and said, "as for the second point, it''s because it''s fun and exciting, isn''t it?" Speaking of this, white eyes suddenly flash a wisp Chapter 615 Maybe it is because the main force of the ghost mountain is besieging Baiqi and other spirits, so Chu ten and others did not encounter too much resistance along the way. Occasionally, they also killed a few of the ghosts with the momentum of sweeping leaves by the wind, which did not cause too much movement. Before long, Chu ten and others crossed half of the ghost mountain and came to a small mountain not too far away from those black pillars. "The border seems to be moving." Looking at the peak in the distance, the six roads rose to the sky, forming a black light column like the pentagram star array in the sky, and Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color. The closer he gets to the pillar, the more clearly he can feel the power inside it. These forces are different. They happen to be the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. After the five elements are gathered together in the sky, they begin to transform into each other and live forever, thus forming an invisible energy junction, which completely seals the virtual ghost mountain. It''s not easy to destroy this border! Thinking of this, Chu Xun asked the former soul who claimed to have seen the border: "I don''t know much about the border. Tell me how to break the border?" "As far as I know, there are two ways to break the border!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the soul of the war said: "the first one is to divide the troops and destroy the five bases of the array at the same time. As long as the five bases are destroyed at the same time, the array will not work and will collapse naturally." At this point, a dignified color suddenly appeared on the soul''s face, and then he said with embarrassment: "only this method has a great limitation, that is, it must be destroyed at the same time to be effective. Otherwise, the energy of these five array bases has been integrated with each other. As long as one of them is not destroyed, the other four will regenerate rapidly, and all efforts will fall short. " "Destroy five bases at the same time?" Hearing the words of the soul of war, Chu Xun pondered for a while, then shook his head and said: "the people in the dead soul world are not idiots. Even if they transfer most of their troops to deal with Baiqi adults, there will be many strong men around the array!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a dignified color, saying: "with our strength, it''s not easy to deal with these left behind people, let alone destroy those array bases at the same time!" "There is only another way!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the ghost suddenly flashed a color of defiance in his eyes and said: "if you want to break the border, there is a faster way besides breaking the array base, which is to directly break the array eye. However, the eyes of this array gather the power of the border, which is extremely strong. In particular, the array covering the whole soul of war mountain is very hard to break. If you look at the whole soul of war mountain, it''s estimated that unless it''s a strong man like Baiqi, even the second level God of death will not be able to hurt it with a single blow. " Speaking of this, the soul suddenly clenched the weapon in his hand, and his eyes became more firm: "but now our situation is different. The captain''s tearing ability can tear not only the soul, but also the energy and even the material, which is very destructive to the eyes of the array. And the weapons on the master''s hands are not ordinary. They are very sharp. If the captain and the master put their hands together, they may not be able to break the eyes! " "The question is how can we break through the enemy''s blockade and destroy the eye of the array?" Hearing this, Chu Xun frowned again. He was very confident in his own strength, and the strength of white tiger was not the same. But in case there was a strong one on the enemy''s side equivalent to the third level God of death, even he might not be able to break through the enemy''s blockade and break through the array eyes. If he can''t break the eye of the array quickly, the movement of the border will surely attract more enemies. Even if he can use space power to escape, Zhao Guobin and others may not escape! "As long as the master and the captain try their best to break the border, the enemies who guard the border will be handed over to us." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the soul of war suddenly laughed, but did not know why. Chu ten always felt that there was a sense of determination in his smile. "To you?" Chu Xun couldn''t believe these spirits. After all, they had been very hard to deal with the second level [face breaking], and the enemies here will be stronger than those stationed in lianxu base. In the face of such a powerful enemy, how can these spirits deal with it? "Don''t worry, master, if I can deal with it, I can deal with it!" The soul of War didn''t want to say anything more, just smiled a little and showed a bit of self-confidence. "Well, I believe you!" I don''t know why, when Chu Xun saw the confident color of the war spirit, he instinctively believed the words of the war spirit. "Thank you for your trust!" The soul nodded, and then said, "I''ll charge with the brothers later, cover the adults and the captain to rush into the array, and attack the eyes of the array directly!" Speaking of this, the soul of war also turned its eyes to the soul of war that Zhao Guobin had turned into, and said in a deep voice, "this is a military order!" "Kill!" I don''t know if Bai Qi gave Zhao Guobin any instructions before leaving to let him listen to the words of the soul of war. At the moment, hearing the order of the soul of war, Zhao Guobin nodded his head and drank in a low voice. "Master, please follow us!" After giving the order to Zhao Guobin, the war spirit looked at several other subordinates, and then Qi Qi nodded and gave a sharp drink, and rushed to the mountain with the war spirit. And Chu ten days heart although still have some doubts, but also know that there is no room for hesitation at the moment. So he also immediately jumped up and started a charge with Zhao Guobin after those spirits. There was no shelter between the two mountains, so the tracks of Chu ten and others were soon found by the enemies stationed on the mountain. "Report to your excellency, there is an enemy coming!" Looking at Chu ten and others who came from the distance at a very fast speed, a black god of death who was stationed at the front of the mountain, turned his head and shouted to a woman in the middle of the border, "there are 12 enemies in total, 11 of them are war spirits, and the other one has golden light, which seems to be Buddha''s living soul!" "Interesting, I didn''t expect to meet the Buddhist guy!" Hearing the report from his subordinates, the woman in a long red dress, half of her face covered with a white mask, and the other woman with the most gorgeous face suddenly became interested. Then she sprang up and flew into the air, staring at the approaching Chu ten and others. At last, she stopped her eyes on Chu ten''s body, and a thrilling smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She said: "fortunately, it''s just a rookie who hasn''t agglomerated the golden body of Buddhism, and some of them are just the spirits of war equivalent to the first-class God of death. It''s not enough to be afraid. Yachukas, attack, kill those spirits, and then help me to catch the living soul of Buddhism. Tut Tut, I haven''t tasted the taste of the soul of Buddhism for a long time! " Roar! Roar! Roar! Hearing the words of the [broken face] woman, he stationed around the border. Those in different forms, but they were equally terrifying. The huge [yachukas] also roared, then jumped up and rushed towards Chu ten and others. Since the second-order death gods are generally stronger than the yachukas, and the fighting mode is more flexible after entering the state of jiejie, the virtual ghost transferred all the second-order death gods to fight against the white rising at the beginning of the battle, leaving only the larger and stronger, but relatively slow yachukas, and some first-class death gods and Killian to cooperate with this Three levels of garrison. In his opinion, when the main forces of zhanhunshan are all transferred, as long as Baiqi is contained, it is impossible for others to break through the defense line here and destroy the border before they return to defend. "Damn, so many enemies?" Looking at more than 20 yachukas with huge size, different shapes and powerful breath, chuxun''s pupils suddenly shrank. Not to mention the women who are suspended on the top of the mountain and have strong prestige, but only about these twenty, so the second Death God [achukas] is beyond his imagination. Can these spirits deal with so many and so strong enemies? "If you want to be trapped, you will have no life or death!" However, when those [yachukas] came, and Chu Xun gathered all his strength to fight with these [yachukas], there was a flash of blood in the eyes of the front fighting soul, and then he shouted: "fall into the camp - charge!" "If you want to be trapped, you will have no life or death!" "Fall into the camp - charge!" And with the sound of the war spirit, all the war spirits in the team, except Zhao Guobin, were also angry. At the same time, a strong and terrible breath suddenly surged out of their bodies, and gathered together, and finally transformed into a more terrible, even earth shaking, terrible force! Under the cover of this terrible power, the armor on those souls has gradually changed into the color of blood red, and the speed has become even more amazing. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the enemy''s group, and then had a fierce fight with those huge [achukas]. However, it''s shocking that those "achukas" who have the strength of the second Death God are so vulnerable in front of the charge of these spirits. Their huge and hard bodies were as fragile as dead grass in front of the body of the soul of war, which was covered with blood and light. In a blink of an eye, they were torn to pieces! In this way, this seemingly weak team quickly killed the blocking yachukas and covered Chu ten and Zhao Guobin in front of the border! Chapter 616 "Damn, it''s the soul of battle!" Looking at the sudden outbreak of terrible power, which destroyed a large number of fighting spirits of achukas, the woman''s face suddenly appeared shocked, and then her eyes became extremely gloomy. "The soul of battle" is a special title. As we all know, the spirits of war are the spirits who are full of fighting spirit before death and immortal after death. Sometimes, because of some special reasons, some powerful legions or teams will not die after the total annihilation of the army, and all or most of them will be converted into spirits of war. Because they have experienced countless bloody battles side by side in front of them, there will be a special connection between these spirits, which will lead them to launch the so-called "soul of the battle array". At the cost of burning their own souls, they will burst out the power of all people at ten times or even a hundred times, and finally burst out a kind of incomparable horror in a short time Power! It is precisely because of the existence of the soul of the battle formation that the soul of the war mountain can resist the overwhelming attack of the ghost mountain. At this moment, the spirits of the war, who are shouting "the will to be trapped, whether there is life or death", apparently burn their souls and launch the spirits of the war! "It''s just a group of first-class guys, even the soul of battle!" But soon, the [broken face] woman was back to her mind, and a cold opportunity flashed in her eyes, and then she said coldly, "is there life or death? I''ll do as you wish this time! Broken soul Whip - 100 dozen! " Then, the woman sprang up, swung her right hand, and a bone whip suddenly came out of her hands. Then, with the sound of strong wind and thunder, she went to attack those spirits. It''s strange that the bone whip seems to have the ability of change. At the moment of beating, it starts to split rapidly from it, and finally it divides into hundreds of whip shadows, which spread all over the world and cover those spirits without any gap. "Fall into the camp - defeat the enemy!" However, in the face of the sound of fierce wind and thunder, which contains the scourge of terrible power, those spirits did not show a little fear, but in the eyes of the war became more intense. Then, in a loud shout, the spirits of the war all waved their weapons, almost at the same pace, at the same frequency, towards the whip shadow. At the same time, their blood light has become more intense! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the blood light from those spirits also condensed into a huge sword shadow, which was cut heavily on those whip shadows. All of a sudden, there was a loud roar from the place where the sword shadow and whip shadow hit each other. At the same time, the endless blood light also broke out constantly, with amazing momentum. A moment later, the original straight forward, the momentum, no pause in the soul of the war also finally stopped, the figure also slightly become a little fuzzy up. At the same time, the [broken face] woman also took a step back slightly, and the bone whip in her hand rolled back, which was covered with fine cracks. Obviously, this fight, both sides can not get much benefit! "Damn it, master, we don''t have much time!" However, although it seems to be a draw, the eyes of those spirits become more dignified. And the first soul murmured: "the other side is definitely a" broken face "that has broken through the third level, and its strength is even stronger than the third level God of death. Even if we burn the soul of war, we will not have any advantage. " At this point, the soul''s eyes became more determined, and then he said in a deep voice: "in my estimation, we can hold her for less than a minute at most when she has not liberated all forces. Therefore, please do destroy the eye of the circle in one minute, and don''t let our sacrifice be in vain! " "You..." Hearing the words of the soul of war, Chu Xun was silent for a moment. He didn''t expect that these spirits would be so resolute that they would burn their souls without saying anything. And for, just to create a chance for him! "A group of idiots died for war before they died, or for war after they died. Don''t you know that your death is the death of the soul, and you will never be able to transcend life?" Unlike the war spirit, whose soul power is gradually burning and dying, the "broken face" woman has not suffered much damage. She just lightly stroked, then mended the crack on the whip, and then looked at the spirits of the enemies, sneering. "It''s the duty of a soldier to guard the innocent!" "Man or soul!" "Even if we are scared, we won''t let you cruel and twisted monsters occupy the war spirit mountain, and we won''t let you have the chance to invade the underworld!" However, at the words of the "broken face" woman, the eyes of the spirits became more firm. At the same time, their fighting spirit became stronger and their breath became more terrible, as if they were going to burn their last strength out. "I can''t help myself, then I''ll be scared out of my wits!" I don''t know why, Mingming has an absolute advantage, but when I see those fierce eyes of the soul of war, I feel a little fear in the woman''s heart. It''s not a fear of power, but a fear of faith and spirit! But soon, the [broken face] woman reacted and became angry because of the fear she felt. She gave a drink, jumped up and waved her whip to attack the spirits of the war again! "If you want to be trapped, you will have no life or death!" "Master, this is our last chance for you!" "The ten evil formations of the netherworld - close the town without soul!" At the same time, the spirits of the war finally burned their strength to the extreme, and then they made a sharp drink. When they stormed towards the [broken face] woman, they were completely transformed into a blood light, integrated into one, and finally turned into a blood light chain, which was wrapped around the [broken face] woman. Boom boom boom! As the blood color light chains shackled the "broken face" woman, the other end of the light chain also shot out, deeply nailed to the ground, and firmly shackled the "broken face" woman in place. "Asshole!" The [broken face] woman didn''t expect that these spirits still had such a hand. After being shackled, she immediately scolded and struggled with all her strength. [broken face] the woman''s fierce struggle made the whole ground roar violently and collapse inch by inch. However, the bloody light chain burns the last strength of those souls. It is very strong and I don''t know how deep it has been nailed into the ground. So no matter how hard the woman struggles, she can only make the light of the light chain dimmer and dimmer, and the body is more and more fuzzy, but she can''t really break it all the time! "Damn it!" Seeing that the spirits of the war had completely sacrificed themselves and shackled the [broken face] woman, Chu Xun could not help but scold her. Then he grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand and saw a flash of murder in his eyes. At the moment, how he wanted to rush to the woman and cut off her head! But the question is, with the strength of the [broken face] woman, can he kill her with one stroke? If not, then once the "broken face" woman gets out of the trap, not only will he be fatally threatened, but all the efforts of the war spirit will be in vain. After all, that guy, but the third level is broken! Chu Xun was also a decisive man. After a while, he made a decision. Then, his figure appeared in the middle of the array for a moment. Then he raised the sword of the tiger''s soul high and shouted: "the fourth hate is unpredictable!" "Kill!" At the same time, Zhao Guobin also rushed over. I don''t know if the fall of those spirits touched some of his remaining memories. At the moment, he even became more manic. With a roar, he waved his fists, and concentrated them in the middle of the sky. In the middle of the sky, a crystal Pentagram black light ball hung heavily in the past! The crystal pentagram in the black light ball is the eye of the circle. As long as the wumang star is broken, the border covering zhanhun mountain will collapse completely. When the strong men of zhanhun city come in, these dead gods will be the turtles in the jar and the whole army will be destroyed! The question is, is this array so easy to break? Chapter 617 Boom! In a flash, Zhao Guobin''s double fists wrapped in golden light hit the black light ball heavily and made two loud noises. At the same time, the golden light also surged out, devouring the black ball completely! However, in less than a second, a black light suddenly broke through the golden light''s blockade, severely bombarded Zhao Guobin''s body, broke through his body at once, and sent him flying out. At last, he fell heavily on the far ground, smashing the ground into a big hole. Inside the pit, Zhao Guobin has a huge through wound in his abdomen, and his body shape has become blurred, obviously suffering unprecedented heavy damage! At the same time, the black light ball appeared again in front of Chu ten''s eyes. To chuxun''s surprise, there was only a tiny crack in the ball, which was not damaged at all. It''s just that there''s a little bit of gold in the tiny crack. It is precisely because of the existence of this golden light that the crack did not heal, but there is a trend of slow expansion. Tear ability, indeed worthy of reputation! As the black light ball cracks, the five light pillars around the array also slightly shake. At the same time, the sky also flashes a starting point of gold light, as if a crack had been smashed like the black light ball. "Asshole!" Looking at the changes in the sky and the array, the woman who was shackled in the light chain suddenly changed color, and then struggled even more crazy. But this light chain seems to inherit the will of those spirits. Although it is very thin and weak, it can''t break it and always shackles her. "Damn it, transform it, be true!" For every "broken face", after experiencing the feeling of wisdom, they don''t want to change into the appearance of virtual noumenon, thus losing their reason. Because in this way, it will take them a lot of time to get back to their senses. However, this [broken face] woman also knows that once the border is broken, how will it end to wait for herself and the whole ghost mountain. So, after a short hesitation, she finally roared and released her strength completely. Later, she wanted to be slim and attractive, and her delicate body expanded and transformed into a fox monster with a length of more than 30 meters and a height of more than 10 meters. This monster is similar to the Nine Tailed Fox in the legend, but the bone tail is more dense and numerous. At the same time, it also has a huge mask on its face. Through the mask, you can see its blood red eyes, which are only killing and manic, without any rational brilliance. But after paying the price of losing its sanity, its power has been liberated completely. Almost in an instant, the blood color light chain that twined on it was all broken, turned into a little bit of brilliance and dissipated. The last strength of the soul of war finally dissipated between heaven and earth! However, it was because of their sacrifice that they won precious time for Chu Xun! At this moment, the sword of the tiger spirit in Chu ten''s hand is already blooming with golden light, as if there is an extra sun in the misty mountain of the soul of war! And in the golden light, the white tiger in the tiger blade also seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, becoming manic and roaring up to the sky. With the change of the white tiger, the original golden light also contracted abruptly, and finally only concentrated a shallow layer on the tiger soul Sabre! But it''s this light, like the essence of gold, but it brings a kind of invincible, even at a glance, I feel the sharp feeling of pain in my eyes! White tiger, main slaughter, sex belongs to gold! After the spirit of the white tiger wakes up and the white tiger''s Yin body condenses, the most powerful of the seven hate Sabre technique is the fourth hate "unpredictable". At this moment, Chu Xun unreservedly makes full use of it, and the power of this Sabre is also promoted to the extreme! "Cut!" Finally, almost at the same time that the [broken face] woman turned into a hundred giant foxes, Chu Xun also wielded the heavy long knife in her hand and slashed the black light ball where there was a crack and a little golden light. Boom! The next moment, a loud roar rang out, and Chu ten''s tiger soul knife followed the tiny crack and hit the light ball hard. In an instant, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and the five pillars of light shook violently. Even in the gloomy sky, there was a huge crack. In the cracks, there is a gleam of gold, as if a blade had cut the world apart! But not enough! If we can''t penetrate the photosphere completely and destroy the pentagram crystal inside the photosphere, then the boundary will not be broken! At the same time, a strong repulsion force began to rush out of the light ball, and a black light also surged out of the crack. This is the most pure and powerful force of the five elements. Once Chu Xun can''t suppress it, he will be hit by these forces just like Zhao Guobin! Roar! What''s worse, at the moment, the hundred tailed giant Fox also made a long roar, sprang up, waved its claws, swung its tail, and rushed to Chu ten! If Chu Xun doesn''t withdraw after the third level [breaking face] is completely released, he will be severely damaged even if he doesn''t die once he is hit! "No!" In front of him, there was the force of the five elements of the eye array, and then there was the third level [face breaking] attack. At this moment, Chu Xun seemed to have reached a desperate situation! ¡­¡­ When Chu was almost in a desperate situation, a more fierce battle was going on at the peak of zhanhun mountain. I can only see that at this moment, Baiqi is carrying a group of spirits under his command to fight against the enemy. They seem to be the most cutting edge. No matter how many enemies are stopped in front of them, they will be torn up one by one. However, there are too many enemies here. Broken face [virtual ghost] almost brought the virtual and death gods in the virtual ghost mountain, so no matter how white Qi and his men rushed to kill, they would never wear a dense and huge array. At the same time, in the frenzied counterattack of the enemy, there are fewer and fewer spirits fighting behind Baiqi. "White, you lose!" Seeing that there are less than 50 Baiqi left under his command, he keeps his strength deliberately and doesn''t fight with Baiqi head-on, but the virtual ghost who is fighting beside suddenly laughs: "you lose because you are too arrogant! That''s right. You saw through my plan, and you put it all together. It almost ruined me. But you overestimate your own strength and underestimate our strength. It''s only a long time now, and your men are half gone. If you go on like this, it won''t take you long, and you''ll be wiped out! " "Hahaha, if it''s not such a situation where life and death are in the front line, how can I feel excited and happy?" However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, Bai Qi laughs instead, and laughs extremely excitedly, or even morbid: "and the war situation changes rapidly, as long as the fight is not over, who can determine who the real winner is?" "I can''t see your chance to win!" Hearing Baiqi''s words, the ghost sneered: "even if your people are building a transmission array, it will take at least a few hours. And I can guarantee that you will never live to that time! " Speaking of this, the eyes of virtual ghost also became colder and colder. Then he clenched the long and narrow knife in his hand and said in a deep voice: "whether it''s for the world of death, or for the mountain of virtual ghost, or for the honor and future of our virtual family, you must die today. And the mountain of war spirit must be owned by our dead gods! " After that, the ghost is no longer ready to retain power, but to bite his teeth, ready to directly change into the body of the virtual, with the strongest power to fight against the white! It''s time to end the war! Boom! However, before he could get rid of his sense and recover his emptiness, a series of violent roars suddenly came from afar. Later, he was horrified to see that a huge golden crack suddenly appeared in the sky! God, it''s cracked! Chapter 618 "Damn, the border has changed. The soul hunting team, the air breaking team and the red blood team. I command you to help the border immediately!" Seeing the crack in the sky, the ghost immediately responded to it. Then, in a scream, he shouted at several black robed death gods: "in any case, there must be no accident in the border!" Enchantment is the biggest guarantee for them to capture the ghost mountain. Once the enchantment is broken, the enemies waiting for them will come from the soul of war. At that time, not only will they die, but even the ghost mountain will be completely occupied! "Yes!" Hearing the words of virtual ghost, a dozen second-order death gods also nodded to withdraw from the battlefield and rushed to the mountain where the border was located. "Want to go, ha ha, you really don''t have a card!" However, Bai stood up to be the God of war in the battlefield, how could he let such a good opportunity go. Seeing that the gods of death are ready to withdraw, a fierce light flashes in Baiqi''s eyes, and then a tiger like talisman is stepped out of his arms, which is white and lustrous, just like white jade. He exclaimed coldly: "you tiger talisman, call me the soul of hundred battles - immortal hell Army, now!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" As the white voice fell, the light burst out from the white amulet in his hand, and finally turned into a ghost with full arms and sharp blades, and stopped behind the death gods. The strength of these ghosts is not strong. Even the gods of death can destroy dozens or even hundreds of them in one move. But the strange thing is that in the next second, the destroyed bodies of these ghosts will gather again and continue to block in front of the gods of death. At the same time, once the death gods are hit by these ghosts, the place where they are hit will immediately become as black as ink. And the dark color seems to be expanding and integrating into the bodies of the dead. It took them a lot of effort to expel these weird black energy. "What is this?" Seeing that suddenly appeared, the number was large, almost immortal, and the ghost army with strange infection ability, the face of the ghost suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that there was such a card in this white card! "You think you are the only one who can use the power of evil spirits?" Looking at the shocked appearance of the ghost, Baiqi suddenly laughed: "these immortal ghost armies are transformed by me with the power of the ghost and the evil spirit. But unlike your methods, I use the war spirit absorbed by the spirit of war and the amulet to force the ghost and the evil spirit to split into this endless immortal ghost army. In this way, as long as the amulet is not destroyed and the war spirit is not destroyed, the immortal hell army is equivalent to the immortal existence. " Speaking of this, there was a flash of fierce light in Baiqi''s eyes: "and you should be careful. I am the immortal hell army, but I have inherited the infection ability of evil spirits. Once killed by them or infected too deeply, you will become a part of them!" "What?" Hearing the words of Baiqi, all the gods of death changed in succession, even the face of the ghost became more ugly. But he quickly responded, and then he said in a deep voice: "don''t panic, since these things exist by war, it''s OK to destroy their war. All virtual clans listen to the order, attack with all strength, and destroy these monsters! " At this point, the ghost also clenched the weapon and said in a deep voice, "listen to the order of other gods of death, and cooperate with me to hang white! Soul hunting team, air breaking team, red blood team, continue to carry out the previous orders. Next, the moon will be in charge of the battle! " With that, the ghost also sprang up, and then roared out: "transform the form, return to the true!" Boom! Voice down, a strong gray light also suddenly burst out from the ghost. Then, in the gray light, a man over 100 meters tall, covered with white bone armour, with barbs all over his bone armour, and a long horn on his head, the giant with a long knife in his hand rushed out, then waved the long knife, and cut into the white. "That''s interesting!" Seeing the virtual ghost turn into the original phase of the virtual, the power soars several times, and a little fanaticism flashed in the white eyes, then he clenched the long sword in his hand, and rushed to the virtual ghost and the death god who entered the state of solution after the virtual ghost! On the other side, the "virtual" army from the ghost mountain also fought with the white immortal army. They can use their negative emotions to infect each other, and at the same time they can use their ferocity to erode the enemy. It can be said that they are quite equal in spirit! For a while, the battle between the peak of ghost mountain and Soul Mountain has entered the white hot stage! ¡­¡­ On the other side, facing the desperate situation, Chu Xun''s head became more sober than ever before. He is very clear. Now his situation is very embarrassing. If he retreats, he will not only be immediately attacked by the force of the array eyes, but also the hundred tailed giant fox will take the opportunity to kill him. However, if he doesn''t retreat, he doesn''t have the spare power to deal with the Baiwei giant fox, which is more powerful than him! Therefore, he must find a way to dissolve the surging five element power in the eyes! "Five elements power?" All of a sudden, Chu Xun reacts, and as soon as his eyes brighten, he forcibly sticks the Tiger Blade in the eye crack. At the same time, he starts the homologous technique to extract all the five elements of the eye force. At the same time, he mobilizes all his mental force, turns his head, and roars at the hundred tailed giant fox, saying, "ah!" In the roar, the golden energy surged out and hit the hundred foxes heavily. But unfortunately, even after devouring many gods of death and the soul power of the second level [face breaking], Chu Xun''s soul power has been greatly improved, but in the face of these hundred giant foxes, it is still out of reach. With a full blow, it was only a shaking of the hundred giant foxes and a slight pause in their figure. But this time, speaking of Chu ten, is extremely important! After casting the six character Daming mantra, he almost didn''t have time to check the results of the war, so he immediately grasped the Tiger Blade and shouted in a deep voice: "hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate!" "I hate to die young!" "Two hate time is hard to return!" "Three hate the impermanence of the world!" "Four hates are unpredictable!" "There is no love in five hates!" "It''s hard to die with six grudges!" "Seven hate heaven and earth!" "Loyalty only for seven hate, hate hate hate hate hate hate!" In a hurry, Chu Xun used all his strength to show the real killing moves of the seven hate Sabre technique at the fastest speed. In fact, after many wars, the remaining energy in Chu ten''s body is not enough to gather enough strength in such a short time to use the real killing move of seven hate Sabre technique. If you use it forcibly, it will only be backfired! However, the situation is different now! At the moment, Chu ten day tiger soul blade is cutting in the black light ball, which contains the powerful five elements power from the border. Therefore, at this moment, the tiger soul Sabre can directly swallow these powerful forces, without the need to slowly extract them from Chu ten''s body or the surrounding heaven and earth! In addition, Chu Xun is in the state of combination at the moment and has the spatial power of spatial law phase, so the only thing he has to do is to condense the last remaining strength in his body into wind energy and complete the final kill move of the seven hate Sabre technique! So the next moment, bursts of dazzling white light and blood light will rise from Chu ten day and tiger soul sword. As the white light and blood light shine, the cracks on the black light ball become larger and larger, and the light ball also becomes dimmer and dimmer. Ooh! It has to be said that the power contained in this border is really huge. With the power of the border, Chu Xun summoned the white tiger''s Yin body in a blink of an eye and made it protect himself. Being summoned by Chu ten, the white tiger''s Yin body obviously felt a little bit impatient and angry. However, at this moment, under the restriction of the power of soul crystal, he could not resist Chu ten either. He could only roar unwillingly and run towards the hundred giant foxes. Roar! And that hundred tail huge fox saw the appearance of the white tiger, also felt the terrible power of the white tiger, then roared, turned to the white tiger and rushed over! All of a sudden, a hundred giant foxes with the third level of the battle power of the God of death, and the white tigers that Chu Xun summoned with the force of soul and elements, collided with each other so fiercely, and finally fought fiercely in the roar! Chapter 619 The white tiger''s Yin body obviously has the ability to change its body shape. At the moment, its body shape has changed to the size of a hundred tailed giant fox. Its whole body is full of evil spirits, and its momentum is amazing. As soon as it rushed past, it was a slap on the one hundred giant foxes and smashed them out. And that sharp claw also left a huge tear wound on a hundred giant foxes. Obviously, in terms of strength, even the third level of "breaking the surface" that returns to the essence of emptiness is not the opponent of white tiger! But after all, the hundred tailed giant fox is a third-order [face breaking] one. It''s powerful. Although it was hit by the white tiger, it turned around and got back on its feet before it hit the ground. At the same time, the wounds on its body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the next moment, a hundred giant foxes roared, and more than a hundred bony long tails rose up behind them, with a loud sound of breaking through the air. Like hundreds of spears, they shot at the white tiger at an extremely fast speed! Ooh! In the face of the long bone tail, white tiger suddenly let out an angry roar, and then rushed forward without dodging. At the same time, with a wave of two claws, a light golden light flashed over its sharp claws. Then, I saw that the long tail that shrouded it seemed to have been cut off by some kind of blade, then it broke and fell to the ground. The white tiger, the main killer, has the strongest attack power among the four spirits! But just when the white tiger cut off those long tails and was ready to continue the attack, those broken tails suddenly regenerated at a very fast speed, and then entangled in the white tiger. Although the hardness of these long tails is relatively ordinary, they have amazing flexibility and regeneration ability. After being twined on the white tiger, no matter how the white tiger bites, those long tails destroyed by him will be quickly reborn, and then twined on the white tiger again, and the twining becomes more and more tight. For a while, the two big beasts entangled and tore at each other. The aftershocks caused by the battle almost smashed the surrounding ground. If the pentagram array was not fixed, even the mountain would be completely destroyed. And just because of the impact of the aftershock of the battle, the light column containing five elements began to shake and vibrate, and the light also became dim, obviously affected! The array base is impacted, the energy supply is not stable, and the strength of this array of eyes has suddenly weakened a lot. The blade of the tiger soul sabre, which was stuck by death, can finally go deep, gradually cut through the black ball, and it will be cut on the crystal Pentagram which emits five colors of streamer! "Stop!" However, just at this time, a burst of angry roar suddenly came into chuxun''s ear. Later, more than ten black streamers emerged from the distant sky, and shot at the place where Chu ten day was! The reinforcements sent by the ghost finally arrived! "Damn it!" Looking at a group of death, Chu ten''s pupils shrank instantly. From these death gods, he felt no less than the breath of those death gods of the moon special team, so there is no doubt that these death gods have reached the second level! In the face of such a powerful enemy, with his almost overdrawn power at the moment, one-on-one is not an easy thing, let alone so many other people! What''s more, the white tiger has been entangled by the one hundred giant foxes. Although it hasn''t fallen into the downwind, it can''t escape! Think of here, Chu ten day in the heart is very anxious, then fight to do one''s last strength, urge the blade to cut down. But now he''s almost at the end of his tether. Even if he tries his best, he just makes the blade cut in so fast that it''s impossible to completely destroy the eyes before the death gods arrive! "Is it really going to fall short?" Aware of this, Chu ten days heart also immediately rose a trace of helplessness and despair. "Kill!" However, there was no way out of the world. Even when Chu Xun was in despair, Zhao Guobin, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes again. Then he roared, turned into a golden light, and finally hit the eyes heavily! Click! Zhao Guobin''s last strength became the last straw to crush the camel to death. All of a sudden, with a clear sound of fragmentation, the Hu soul Sabre of Chu ten and the golden light of Zhao Guobin almost broke the black light ball completely at the same time, and finally hit the pentagram crystal heavily! Boom! At the next moment, the five pillars of light that originally rose from the sky suddenly stopped. Then they were completely disordered and swayed violently. Even the color changed from black to gold, green, blue, red and yellow, which represented the color of the five basic elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. At the same time, a powerful force of five elements, also from the broken array eyes and the pentagram star crystal cut into two halves, turned into five colors of light and soared to the sky, constantly impacting on Chu ten and Zhao Guobin. And those who came from the fierce fire and had already fallen into the battlefield, the God of death, under the impact of this terrible force, stopped and was forced to step back. Boom! With the five colors of light rising, the five pillars of light swing violently, and the gray sky on the soul of war mountain is suddenly roaring, and there are five colors of lightning. Finally, a huge five-color thunder suddenly fell from the gray sky, and heavily hit Chu ten who was holding the tiger soul Sabre! Boom! The huge five color thunder light contains a very terrible power. Under this terrible attack, the whole mountain was completely collapsed, and the death reinforcements who were too late to retreat were also blown upside down under the impact of the thunder light. Their light was uncertain, and even their bodies were blurred in the light of the thunder light, obviously seriously injured. With the arrival of thunder, the eyes of the array were broken, the peak collapsed, and the border shrouded in the soul of war mountain was completely broken! "Hahaha, I won the battle!" Feeling that the border was destroyed, Baiqi, who was fighting against the giant who was transformed by the ghost, suddenly burst out laughing, and then went on killing the giant. At the same time, the spirits behind him, who were less than 30 in number, also had a great morale and a fierce attack on the enemy with Baiqi! On the other side, after learning that the border was broken and that reinforcements from hell could arrive at any time, the gods of death and the broken face also rushed to despair and fear in succession. Their morale was greatly reduced, and even many timid people turned around and fled to the distance! They are very clear in their hearts that if they wait for the help of the hell to arrive, there is only one way to die! Some people take the lead, others follow suit. In the end, in addition to the unreasoning ghosts and a group of unreasoning people are still fighting for their lives, all the other rational gods of death and broken faces have escaped! "Kill, kill, and not one!" Seeing that the enemy was completely discouraged, he turned around and fled. Baiqi suddenly gave out a crazy and excited cry, then he threw away the "ghost" with a sword and accelerated his pursuit of the deserters. He has a kind of inexplicable desire for killing. Otherwise, when he was in Yangjie, he would not have killed four hundred thousand soldiers of Zhao Guojiang in the first World War. So, compared with the unreasoning ghost, he preferred to chase and kill these fleeing dead gods and broken faces. Therefore, a crazy and fierce pursuit is also staged in the soul of war mountain! While the broken faces and the gods of death were defeated and fled one after another, there was a sudden change in the ruins of the mountains which were destroyed by the thunder of the five colored gods. Boom! After a loud bang, the ruins piled up by countless broken rocks seem to detonate a heavy bomb, and countless boulders are directly blasted out. Later, a man with a long knife in his hand, a handsome face and a firm eyes also appeared in the ruins. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man who was dim, almost turning into a virtual body, with a scar on his face. These two people, of course, are Chu Xun and Zhao Guobin! The power of the five color divine thunder is undoubtedly destructive to others, but it is not so for Chu Xun, who has the homologous technique and the protection of the tiger soul sabre. At the critical moment, he used the spirit of the tiger knife to block the five colors of the divine thunder, and used the homologous techniques and the devouring ability of the spirit of the tiger knife to continuously absorb the power of the spirit of the thunder, so as to avoid a disaster. But even so, he also suffered a lot of shock, soul shock. If he hadn''t devoured many gods of death and emptiness, greatly increased soul power and extremely stable soul before, I''m afraid he would have died out under the impact of this thunder light. Zhao Guobin was even worse. He had been hit hard before. Even if he had Chu Xun''s protection after that, the aftershock of the impact also aggravated his injury. At this moment, his body is almost transparent, obviously the soul of war has reached the edge of collapse. "Asshole!" And even worse, just as Chu ten and Zhao Guobin had just escaped from their deaths, a curse suddenly came into his ear. Then, seven or eight black figures rushed out from the ruins of mountains and stones, encircling Chu ten and Zhao Guobin. The gods of death who came to help are still alive! Chapter 620 "No!" Looking at several death gods who surround themselves, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. Now the white tiger''s Yin body is still struggling with the hundred tail giant fox, unable to escape. In the current state of him and Zhao Guobin, if they want to deal with the seven or eight second-order gods of death, they will undoubtedly fight for their own death. At the same time, Chu Xun didn''t realize that the white tiger, who was fighting with a hundred giant foxes, was still watching him from time to time. In the huge tiger eyes, there was a cold gleam. Of course, under the shackles of the power of soul crystal, it had to listen to the order of Chu ten and fight with the hundred tailed giant fox. But this does not prevent it from obeying the orders of Chu ten and violating them. It has some reservations in the battle, so that Chu ten is in danger. What it has to do now is to kill Chu ten by the hand of these gods of death, and Chu ten''s silk will make the tiger soul Sabre a thing without a lord, and it will be free! "Well, I didn''t expect there were a few insects here!" "In that case, run over it!" But it''s a pity that today is obviously the lucky day of chuxun. When the gods of death are going to besiege chuxun and kill the guy who destroys the border and destroys their plan, a cold voice suddenly comes into their ears. And then, I saw a white light shooting from, cleanly cut these dead gods who were also deeply hurt under the impact of God thunder into two parts, and finally turned into a little bit of light and dissipated! One move, just one move, these 8 second level death gods are completely killed, and the spirits are gone! What terrible power it is! Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked at once, then looked up in the direction of the voice. But I saw a middle-aged man in armor, holding a long sword, with a cold face and a strong murderous and evil spirit. He was floating in the air, looking at him and Zhao Guobin who was lying beside him. Come, it is in pursuit of the God of death''s God of war - white! "When the border is broken, I feel your breath. Surely this border is broken by you? It''s done well and saved me a lot of trouble. " After sweeping Chu ten day and Zhao Guobin, Bai Qi nodded gently, then moved his eyes to Baidu, who was fighting with hundred giant foxes, and smiled lightly: "the strength of the beast is also good, but it''s not obedient and unwilling to fight, otherwise the insects just can''t hurt you." Ooh! Hearing Baiqi''s words, white tiger suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and then roared. From this man, he felt the great murderous spirit and threat! "Well, I don''t owe people anything in vain. If you help me once this time, I will pay you back twice. " Baiqi didn''t care about the roar of the white tiger, but continued to say to Chu Xun lightly: "you are not in good condition, even the living soul is a little turbulent. In that case, I''ll help you recover and strengthen your soul by the way. It''s also your first help. " After that, Bai Qi waved his right hand, and then saw a big one and a small two white lights shooting out of his hands, respectively, integrating into the bodies of Chu ten and Zhao Guobin. With the integration of this light, Chu Xun immediately felt as if he had been doping, and his spirit suddenly became extremely excited. At the same time, an unprecedented strong feeling also filled Chu Xun''s whole body, and even made his golden light become more intense, as if in essence. On the other hand, Zhao Guobin''s injury, which was integrated with the small white light, also improved obviously, not only as if his body, which may be disillusioned at any time, had become solidified again, but also his breath had suddenly become stronger. "Well, it''s almost like this. If you go further, you can gather the soul and the golden body and open the world of Bodhi." Seeing that the golden light on Chu ten day''s body has almost become the essence, Bai Qi nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said lightly: "as for the second busy, I see that your spirit beast is so fierce that it''s hard to tame. In this case, I''ll lend you a sense of war. At the critical moment, you can suppress the enemy by means of the sense of war, and you can also use the sense of war to overwhelm the hatred of the beast, so that it can fight for you once. In this way, I think it will help you a little. " Here, white eyes a stare, Li shouted: "kill!" Kill! With Bai Qi''s voice falling, Chu Xun felt only a strong sense of war and killing. Then a white light came out from Bai Qi''s face. Finally, it condensed into a sword light and disappeared into Chu Xun''s body. "Well, you can help me once, and I''ll pay you back twice. Now that you and I have a cause and effect, we don''t owe each other." Baiqi seems to be very reluctant to deal with Chu Xun, the "Buddhist child", so he quickly returned the favor, and then turned around to leave here to continue to hunt down the gods of death. "White adult, please stay!" But at this moment, Chu Xun did not react, and then quickly called out: "the ghost beside me is the ghost of an old man. I went to the Yin world to take him back, but now he lost his mind and only listened to the orders of the adults, so please forgive me and help me once!" "He?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Bai Qileng for a moment, then looked at Zhao Guobin on the ground, and finally waved indifferently, saying: "it''s just a war spirit transformed by a ghost. Its talent is good, but its potential is limited in the state of a ghost. You should take it away." After that, Bai Qi''s right hand waved again, and then a tiger like white light suddenly burst out of Bai Qi''s hand, and melted into Chu ten''s body at an extremely fast speed. "Well, the order of Hufu has been issued to you. Since then, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Take him away from zhanhun mountain." After all this, Bai Qi never gave Chu Xun a chance to talk again. He turned around and disappeared. "This guy..." Seeing that Bai Qi left cleanly, Chu Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the white rise would be so refreshing. Ooh! While Chu Xun was stunned, the white tiger seemed to find his "conspiracy" failed, and suddenly there was a flash of fierce light in his eyes, and he became extremely manic. Then, he let out a roar, and then his whole body was shining with gold. He broke away from the shackles of the long tail of the hundred giant foxes, and pressed it under his body, opened his mouth, and bit the head of the hundred giant foxes fiercely. Click! Under the bite of the white tiger''s big mouth, the mask on the face of the hundred tailed giant fox was suddenly bitten several notches in a crisp sound. The fierce pain, as well as the threat of life, made the hundred giant foxes frantically struggle, constantly waving their long tails and claws to bombard the white tiger, making a loud bang. However, this kind of attack does not pose a real threat to the white tiger. It can only leave a wound on him that is not too deep. At the same time, the white tiger seems to have lost all patience, and the big mouth again, and a tiger''s claw hit hard, and finally directly tore the head of the hundred giant foxes into pieces. The head was broken, and the hundred giant foxes suddenly lost their resistance, and then the white tiger tore them. At last, the hundred giant foxes were completely torn into countless pieces, and their mouths were opened to devour them. Obviously, as Baiqi said, the white tiger retains its strength to a large extent. Otherwise, if it fights with all its strength, the hundred tailed giant fox will not last so long. "This bastard!" Seeing that the white tiger easily defeated the hundred tailed giant Fox and tore it up completely, Chu Xun became angry. If I had not just arrived in time, I would have lost my life because of the white tiger''s slackness! However, thinking of what white tiger had experienced, Chu Xun could not help sighing again. No matter who, after being betrayed by the most trusted people, I''m afraid that they will become no longer believe in others like white tiger. So in any case, he should eliminate the hatred in Baihu''s heart as soon as possible and completely accept it. Later, Chu ten day took Zhao Guobin, who was still unconscious, to leave the war spirit mountain, which had become a mess, and return to the war spirit city. Due to the sudden invasion of the ghost mountain and the previous border blockade, the atmosphere in the war spirit city has become very dignified at this moment. Numerous powerful ghosts have begun to gather to enter the ghost mountain to fight with the invaders of the dead god world, and seize the whole ghost mountain by winning the battle. However, it has nothing to do with chuxun. Regardless of the astonished eyes of the ghosts around him, he took Zhao Guobin directly to leave the war spirit city. And outside the city, it seems that niutoumamian was ready for him, waiting for him there. Chapter 621 "How could they have come so skillfully?" Just out of the city of war spirit, Chu ten days will see the horse face. He was startled at once, but he didn''t expect that such a good time would come. "Although our two are of average strength, they have a little ability, so when we realize that the breath of you and Zhao Guobin appears in zhanhun City, we are in a hurry." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, he smiled a little, then narrowed his eyes, looked at Chu Xun, who was full of strong golden light, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the master was still a Buddhist, it was disrespectful and disrespectful. This time, the master must have gained a lot. The golden body has already gathered. If we go further, we can gather the soul and the golden body and open the world of Bodhi. " Speaking of this, Niutou''s eyes sparkled, and then he continued to laugh: "for this, I congratulate the master here first!" "Life, soul, golden body, Bodhi world?" Hearing the words of Niu tou, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and his face was also puzzled. He remembers this saying and said it in vain. However, he just got a "six character Daming mantra" inherited by Buddhism, which is not a real Buddhist at all, so he has no idea what the so-called life soul golden body and Bodhi world are. "The master doesn''t know the soul, the golden body and the Bodhi world?" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, the horse''s face beside him was also puzzled and asked, "this is the knowledge of the entry level of Buddhism, how can you master..." "Don''t call me master. I''m not a Buddhist. I just got a little Buddhist inheritance by chance." Up to now, Chu can''t continue to cheat people. After all, it''s about the inheritance of Buddhism and his future road. If you don''t have a brain to practice, who knows what will happen in the end. "I see. Then you should be careful." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Mian and Niutou looked at each other, and then Ma Mian said, "the inheritance of Buddhism you have obtained should not be weak, otherwise, there will be no golden light representing the inheritance of Buddhism in your soul. However, since you haven''t got the complete inheritance, you are likely to go the wrong way when you break through the next step. Then, you are likely to break through the failure, or return to the original shape, be deeply hurt, or even have life worries. Or from Buddhism and Taoism into the devil''s way, and finally the character changes greatly and becomes the devil''s head. " "Please give me some advice!" Hearing Ma Mian''s words, Chu Xun was shocked. How can he be separated from the "devil" after crossing? Before, the integration and separation will lead to the devil, and then the erosion of the tiger soul sword will lead to the danger of the devil. Now, even if you practice a Buddhism, you may fall into the devil''s way from Buddhism. What a dog! To this day, he can only ask for help. "Gathering the golden body of Buddhism is the most important and dangerous step of Buddhism..." Maybe he had some expectations for the potential of Chu ten. Without hesitation, he told Chu ten the key points and dangers of Buddhism breaking through the realm of "life, soul and golden body". Different from the general practice civilization, Buddhism doesn''t pay much attention to the practice of the body, they pay more attention to the practice of the soul. Through the practice of Buddhism, Buddhist disciples can strengthen their souls. As we all know, no matter what energy it is, when it condenses to a certain extent, the energy can be materialized and qualitative change will take place. The same is true of soul energy. When soul energy is pure to a certain extent, it can be materialized into a "golden body" general existence, which greatly improves the spirit. And after that, if the Buddhist children spend the "mind devil robbery", they can completely transform their golden bodies. When the golden body is not destroyed, even if the body is completely destroyed, it can exist forever. In addition, as soon as the golden body is completed, its own spiritual power will be greatly improved, and even the spiritual power can be substantially transformed into a spiritual world, that is, the so-called "Bodhi world". This spiritual world is a special existence between energy and matter. It is somewhat similar to the field, but more magical, ever-changing, with unpredictable power. If the enemy is included in it, it can suppress the enemy by virtue of the power of the spiritual world and its own physical power. Even in the spiritual world, it can achieve the degree of "omnipotence", so that it can easily kill those enemies who are originally more powerful than itself. "So the Bodhi world is the same as Freddy''s dream world!" After listening to the explanation of niutoumamian, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. If he can get through the demons, gather his golden body and open up the spiritual world, he can even pull people into his spiritual world like Freddy, so as to completely occupy the home advantage and crush the enemy. At the beginning, Freddy was far inferior to the python, but in the end, he caused huge trouble to the python with the strength of the dream world''s home court. It can be imagined that if he can master this ability, it will be a great promotion to his strength! "With your present mental strength, the distance to condense the golden body is only one foot away from linmen!" "So, you must be careful. This is a kind of robbery unique to Buddhism. It will set off the deepest secrets and emotions hidden in your heart to disturb you and erode you. If you can really recognize yourself, face yourself, and pass through the evil, then your spirit will change qualitatively, thus opening the world of Bodhi. " "On the contrary, if you can''t survive, you will be manipulated by your negative emotions, controlled by everything in your past, and finally your character will change greatly and become a devil!" "In a word, if you want to survive the evil, you must do one thing, that is, to have a clear conscience!" In your words and my words, niutoumamian finally told chuxun the most important points. "I see. Thank you for your advice!" After listening to niutoumamian''s words, Chu Xun pondered for a while, then nodded his head forcefully and gnawed his teeth and said, "I will definitely pass this mental robbery!" "I hope so. After the evil heart attack, your soul will be detached. Even if there is no living wood, your soul will be able to enter the Yin world, and then we will see each other again." Niutou smiled and said: "well, there is no time in the Yin world. You have not been here for a short time. You should take his spirit back to the Yang world early. After all, when the soul is not there, the body often loses its guard. When you return to the Yang world and find that the body is damaged and unable to enter the body, the Yang power of the Yang world will gradually dissipate the Yin power of your living soul. In that case, you can only return to the Yin world, turn the living soul into the spirit, and practice in the Yin world. Or we can only find a body without soul as soon as possible "And this?" Hearing the words of Niu tou, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. "Of course, in other circles, there is a famous lame who is lame. Ha ha!" Horse face ha ha a smile, then the right hand a wave, suddenly a door full of mist also appeared in front of Chu ten. "Go ahead, hope to see your golden body next time, not your spirit." Pointing to the door emitting mist, the ox head smiled and said: "you can go back to the Yang boundary through here. Remember, when the time comes, first put the ghost of Zhao Guobin into his body, otherwise, without your help, he will not be able to return to his soul. " "I see. With the help of the two adults, I will bear in mind that this kindness will be returned in the next day!" Looking at the smiling face of Niu Touma, Chu Xun nodded seriously, then grabbed Zhao Guobin and rushed into the fog gate. "Tut Tut, in a short day, the soul has become so strong. This guy is a man of great fortune!" "Yes, and more importantly, have you found that the spirit of the magic weapon in his hand has awakened and condensed into the Yin body. At that time, if we continue to grow, ha ha, the future is limitless! " "The premise is that he has not been backfired by the spirit of the magic weapon. After all, the magic weapon is a magic weapon!" "It depends on his own fortune. If it can be sustained, it will be smooth sailing, and if it can''t be suppressed, it will be the end of his life!" "I''ve spent so much time, I hope this kid can bring us some surprises..." "Let''s go. Keep looking for the next one. Don''t let black and white take the lead..." Looking at Chu ten disappear in the gate, the cow head horse face also looks at each other for a smile, then the body shape moves, completely disappeared in the fog. Chapter 622 In Renyu, haijiaocheng, and the underground base, a group of people are around chuxun, looking nervously at the middle-aged man with white hair and handsome face, dressed in white and full of elegance. This person, is the first spiritual Department of the human domain strong, "read the king", explain no read! "Chu ten''s soul is gone!" After a long time of perception, Shi wunian, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, sighed deeply, and said: "his situation is even worse than Zhao Guobin''s. There are still several residual souls in Zhao Guobin''s body, but there is no soul wave in his body. That is to say, he is actually dead now. What remains here is only a body. " "What?" Hearing the words of Shi wunian, Cameron and others around Chu ten changed in unison. They didn''t expect that Chu Xun was not in a coma, but dead! At the same time, Zhao Laifu, who is the most irascible, grabs Shi wunian''s collar and scolds: "how can this be, a well-being big living person, how can he say that he will die! I don''t believe it. It must be you who are talking nonsense, or you who have done something. " At this point, Zhao came to Fulton and shook his fist, smashing it towards Shi wunian with the sound of fierce wind and thunder. The power of this fist is so great that even the vibration caused by just cutting through the air will set off a strong hurricane in the room. If you are hit by this fist, even an iron man will be completely smashed. "Uncle Lai Fu, calm down!" However, at this time, Zhao Wenjie on one side made a exclamation, and directly stopped between Shi wunian and Zhao Laifu. At the same time, his chubby body suddenly inflated, as if filled with gas, and turned into a "meatball" to meet Zhao Laifu''s fist. Bang! With a muffled sound, Zhao Laifu''s fist hit Zhao Wenjie''s meatball heavily, and then fell deeply into it. At the next moment, a huge force erupted, smashing Zhao Wenjie directly out of the room. Then, just like an elastic ball, it bounced around the room at full speed, smashing everything around it in disorder. "Wenjie, what are you doing to stop me?" Seeing his fist stopped by Zhao Wenjie, Zhao was stunned when he came to Fulton, and then shouted angrily, "this biesun is not a good man. It was because of him that brother long became what he is now!" Before the end of the world, he was just an honest country man, honest and honest, but he also knew the reason of death. Therefore, he was full of hatred and anger for Shi wunian who almost killed Zhou Yulong. Even though he has done a lot to make up for it in the past few years, he still can''t make him feel good about it. This time, Chu Xun was inexplicably "dead", which not only led to his nephew Zhao Guobin being unable to be rescued, but also directly led to the failure of their plan to rescue Zhou Yulong. All of these, let this one muscle guy full of anger, hate to find someone to vent. "Enough, stop!" Seeing that Zhao Laifu still wanted to start, the doctor suddenly gave a cold drink. He stepped forward and stopped in front of Zhao Laifu and said, "he doesn''t have the ability to hurt Chu ten days so far away. You should calm down with me now and wait for everything to be confirmed! " "Hum!" For the doctor, Zhao Laifu is quite convinced. After all, the doctor helped him rebuild his body and implant the core of life, so that he would die and come back to life. So when he heard the doctor''s words, Zhao Laifu was still angry, but he snorted coldly, forced down his anger and took back his fist. "Uncle Lai Fu, you are getting stronger and stronger!" At the same time, Zhao Wenjie''s meat ball also bounced back, and then changed to the original shape, wryly said: "I''m not killed by your fist!" "Who told you to help this turtle grandson block this punch?" Looking at Zhao Wenjie, who has completely recovered and whose fur has not been hurt, Zhao Laifu snorted discontentedly: "and you think I don''t know? Even if I double my strength, I will not kill you! " "It won''t kill you, but it hurts!" Hearing Zhao Laifu''s words, Zhao Wenjie burst into a wry smile. "Nianwang, a good man, why does he lose his soul?" At the moment, Cameron has no mind to pay attention to the disputes between Zhao Laifu and others. She has only Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong in mind. She bit her red lips, and then asked the king in a deep voice, "what''s more, Chu Xun is like this now. Isn''t it saved?" "Unless it''s a psychic with the same strength as me, or even stronger than me, it''s possible to destroy the soul of a celestial power directly." Maybe it''s because he felt guilty to Zhou Yulong, but Shi didn''t feel angry about Zhao Laifu''s behavior, instead, there was a trace of guilt on his face. At Cameron''s words, he hesitated a little, and then said: "but at that time, you were all there. I can''t imagine what kind of strong person can destroy Chu''s soul directly without disturbing you." At this point, the color of doubts on Shi''s face became more intense, and then he asked: "tell me in detail what happened at that time. And Chu ten days, at that time have what strange appearance again! " "Strange?" Hearing the words of Shi wunian, Zhao Wenjie seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, when the wood was about to burn out, Chu Xun suddenly dodged to his left and right, as if he was dodging something. And he asked if we saw any chains, but we didn''t see anything. Then, before long, he suddenly became like this. " "Invisible chain?" Hearing Zhao Wenjie''s words, Shi wunian''s eyebrows immediately locked. What happened here has completely baffled him. "Asshole!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of Shi wunian, everyone here knows that this time, I''m afraid that Shi wunian can''t help it. Li Decai, standing beside the crystal "coffin", couldn''t help but smash his fist on the crystal "coffin" and scold: "you can''t wake up, dog day old Zhao!" Compared with Chu Xun, he is more concerned about Zhao Guobin who once shared his life and death with him and even died for them. So after discovering that Chu ten day and Zhao Guobin were probably not saved, his heart could not help but feel a burst of grief. However, almost all the people in the audience were grieving and regretting for the "death" of Zhao Guobin and Chu Xun. A slightly hoarse voice suddenly came into their ears: "Lao Li of dog day, you fucking scold me again!" "What''s wrong with you!" Hearing the once familiar dialogue, Li Decai subconsciously scolded. But at the next moment, he was shocked like a lightning strike, and then immediately turned his head and looked at Zhao Guobin, who had slightly opened his eyes in the crystal coffin, showing an unbelievable ecstasy. "Lao Zhao!" "Uncle Zhao!" "Great nephew!" See Zhao Guobin suddenly wake up, for a time, everyone was completely stunned, then, one after another show shock and ecstasy color, exclaimed. "Fortunately, I have saved this man!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who had closed his eyes and had no movement like a dead man, suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light flashed in his eyes. A strange and huge pressure suddenly surged out of him. This pressure is so sudden that everyone on the scene feels as if they have a big stone in their heart, and they can''t breathe. However, Shi wunian, who was also in a state of shock, changed his face after feeling the pressure and exclaimed, "what a strong mental power!" As a master of mental power, he can clearly feel that although Chu Xun''s breath is still small, his huge mental power is no less than his own. How is this possible? Isn''t it clear that his soul has completely dissipated, leaving only a body? Why is it suddenly "resurrected"? What is the origin of this almost suffocating mental power? What did they go through? Chapter 623 "Damn it, I''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s making my brain ache!" After stretching himself, Zhao Guobin slowly got up from the crystal "coffin", then rubbed his head, and he was surprised at one side. Li Decai, who didn''t know what to say, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, a ghost like expression?" "I just saw the ghost!" Hearing Zhao Guobin''s words, Li Decai just came back. Then he hit Zhao Guobin on the shoulder with a fist and scolded: "Damn it, do you know that you are already dead, we have to save you!" "I''m dead?" Maybe it was too long for him to die. Zhao Guobin didn''t react. He grabbed his head and said with a smile, "it seems that I finally killed the emperor. By the way, is the emperor dead? Did we win the war? And those Atlantis, should we have killed them all? " Speaking of this, Zhao Guobin shook his head again with a smirk and said with a smile: "look at this stupid question I asked. Since you are all here and I am resurrected, I think that war must have won. By the way, where''s brother long? " Zhao Guobin deserves to be Zhou Yulong''s first confidant. When he woke up, he immediately began to look around for Zhou Yulong. However, when he found that there was no figure of Zhou Yulong here, his face suddenly changed and he said palely, "Lao Li, don''t tell me, brother long..." Zhao Guobin knows that with his relationship with Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong cannot be absent when he is resurrected. Now that we can''t see Zhou Yulong here, just being afraid means that Zhou Yulong has "Don''t worry, brother long is not dead, just trapped!" Li Decai''s understanding of Zhao Guobin. Seeing Zhao Guobin''s pale face, he immediately shook his head and said, "now it''s 837 years since the first World War. There are many things happened in this period of time. How about it? I''ll tell you later." Speaking of this, Li Decai pointed to Chu Xun and said, "now you should thank him. If he didn''t try to bring back your spirit, I''m afraid you are still a vegetable!" "Ghost? A vegetable? " Zhao Guobin obviously did not understand the situation. Hearing Li Decai''s words, he turned his eyes to Chu Xun, and then a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He said, "what''s more, who is this boy?" "Uncle Zhao, don''t you remember what happened before?" Looking at Zhao Guobin''s confused appearance, Chu ten day''s heart moved, then asked. "What? We know each other? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhao Guobin was obviously more confused. "Sure enough..." Looking at Zhao Guobin''s reaction, Chu Xun squinted slightly. Obviously, Zhao Guobin doesn''t remember what happened in the Yin world. It seems that maybe it''s related to his state of being a ghost. Thinking of this, Chu ten shook his head, then said with a smile, "no, I just met uncle Zhao when I was collecting the ghost of Uncle Zhao, but it seems that the ghost should not be remembered, so uncle Zhao doesn''t remember me." "At the beginning, you sacrificed yourself to destroy the emperor. As a result, not only the body was lost, but also the core of life was seriously damaged. The soul was split up, leaving only a little remnant in the fragments of the core of life." At the same time, Li Decai also explained: "although we have reshaped your body and implanted those broken cores of life into your body, it''s a pity that you can''t wake up because of the broken soul. At last, it''s up to Chu Xun to gather your broken soul and let you really die and come back to life." Speaking of this, Li Decai smiled and said: "as for the identity of Chu ten, hey, don''t be scared. He is brother Long''s son-in-law to be!" "My grass, brother Long''s son-in-law to be?" Hearing Li Decai''s words, Zhao Guobin was shocked and exclaimed: "let me slowly. Don''t you say it''s more than 800 years later? Brother long has such a young son-in-law? I wipe it. It''s either brother Long''s growing up, or his daughter, the old cow, eating the tender grass! " Speaking of this, Zhao Guobin again turned his eyes to Carmela and asked, "sister in law, you don''t care?" "Whatever you are, it''s my daughter with Chu Xun!" Looking at the surprised appearance of Zhao Guobin, Cameron took a look at the corner of her eyes, hoping to slap this guy. But at last she took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said, "well, it''s normal that you''ve been sleeping so long that you don''t understand. It''s a long story. We''ll tell you all later. " "Well, I also want to know what kind of bird the world will be in more than 800 years." Zhao Guobin shrugged his shoulders, then turned his eyes to Chu Xun''s body and smiled: "well, anyway, thank you for saving me. I, Lao Zhao, won''t say anything false. Anyway, if you save me, I will surely repay you for this kindness. " "This is what I should do!" Hearing Zhao Guobin''s words, Chu ten day smiled. Although the main purpose of this trip to hell is to save Zhao Guobin, he also gained a lot of benefits during this period. Not only the spiritual strength is soaring, but also the spirit of the white tiger of the tiger soul Sabre is about to condense into the essence of the "golden body", and the white tiger Yin body is condensing, and the power of the tiger soul Sabre is rising in a straight line. In addition, there is the white give him a wisp of war, but also let him have a new card. After gaining the spirit of these benefits, he is more confident about the rescue of Zhou Yulong. However, all of these are not the most important. The most important thing is the reward he received after he saved Zhao Guobin and completed the world mission. The new "gathering souls" function has finally been opened. Through the communication with the system in his mind, Chu Xun probably understood some of the magic functions of the gathering soul function. The function of gathering souls, as the name suggests, is the ability to gather souls. After the soul gathering function is turned on, Chu ten can continuously absorb some residual soul energy between the heaven and the earth. Although the energy is too messy to be directly absorbed by Chu ten, it can be stored. When the residual soul energy condenses to a certain extent, Chu ten can summon a powerful "soul" to fight for itself by consuming the energy The more power the ghost has, the stronger the "soul" it can summon. In addition, after killing the enemy, Chu Xun can also imprison the soul of the enemy in the corpse, and indirectly manipulate the corpse by controlling the power of the soul. In short, as long as the body and soul of the enemy killed by Chu Xun are not completely broken, they will be able to stand up and continue to fight like the "corpses" after being bitten by the zombies. But what makes Chu Xun curious is that in addition to the ability to summon "soul" and control corpse combat, the function of gathering soul has a third use. I just don''t know whether it''s due to insufficient authority or the power of the spirit. So the system only tells him that there is a third usage, but doesn''t tell him the specific content of this usage. But even so, after turning on the function of gathering souls, Chu Xun''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot, and at the same time, he has gained a new base card. It was a surprise for him. As for the specific strength of the "soul" summoned by the residual energy, it will be known later when it is summoned. "This, Chu ten day, can you tell me how did you bring back the ghost of Zhao Guobin? I''ve tried many times, but each time I can''t feel the spirit energy he escapes, let alone gather it together. " When people were talking about it, Shi wunian could not help but ask, "and if I don''t feel wrong, your spiritual strength is so strong that even compared with me, it''s not far away. I really don''t understand, where do you come from with such a strong mental power? " "You are?" Hearing the words of Shi wunian, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked. "I have no idea!" Shi wunian smiled and said, "the question just now is just my curiosity. If it''s about your privacy, you can not answer it." Explain no read? The first spiritual system of human society? Hearing that Shi wunian revealed his identity, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang. He didn''t expect that the legendary "King Niang" Shi wunian would appear here. At the same time, other people were shocked when they heard Shi wunian''s words. Looking at Chu Xun was like looking at a monster. If they''ve just heard right, Shi Wulian means that Chu Xun''s mental strength is almost the same as that of him? How is this possible? Shi wunian is the first strong spirit department! What kind of miracle did chuxun create? How much else does he have to show? Chapter 624 "This..." Hearing the question of Shi wunian, Chu Xun pondered for a moment. He knew that even if he didn''t want to ask this question, other people would ask it. After all, whether it was Zhao Guobin''s "resurrection from death" or his sudden rise in mental strength, it was too strange for ordinary people. However, we can''t say anything about the underworld. First, it matters a lot. Second, these people may not believe it. It seems that we can only make it up half true and half false. "I think Lord Wang should know that the reason why I was able to save uncle Zhao is that I got a treasure of prehistoric civilization named" living man wood "from some relics." After pondering for a while, Chu Xun said: "according to some records I saw from the ruins at that time, the living wood seems to have the ability to call for soul and turn death into life. So when I learned about Uncle Zhao, I thought, this baby may be useful to Uncle Zhao. " "It''s only when I really use living wood that I realize that things are not as simple as I thought." Looking at the living wood that has been completely burned, even the ashes have not left behind, Chu Xun shook his head, and then continued: "when the living wood is burning, it will send out a kind of strange fragrance, which seems to have the ability to strengthen the spirit, making people feel refreshed after hearing it, and can not extricate themselves. However, as I inhaled more and more exotic fragrance, some strange pictures suddenly appeared in front of me. " Speaking of this, Chu showed a strange color and said: "at first, I thought it was just my illusion. After all, it seems that only I can see the picture, but the rest of you have no response. But soon, I found that it was not a pure illusion, but a strange power. Under the influence of that power, I felt as if my soul had been pulled away from my body. The feeling of being out of the body is beyond words. " "Out of the body?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people were stunned, and there was a flash of light in Shi wunian''s eyes. He said: "no wonder there was no soul wave in your body before. I thought your soul had been destroyed, but just separated from your body." Speaking of this, Shi wunian''s face also showed a color of excitement, saying: "as for the soul, both before and after the cataclysm are debating, I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. What''s the difference between the world we see in the state of soul? " "In the state of soul, I seem to have come to a void space, which is gray everywhere. Later, I saw that there were many "Uncle Zhao" who seemed to wander in the gray space, as if they were holographic projections, somewhat vague and irrational. I think this may be the ghost of Uncle Zhao. " Chu ten thought for a moment and said: "later things are relatively simple. I try to collect the spirits of Uncle Zhao together, and then integrate them into uncle Zhao''s body. With the gathering of the spirits, uncle Zhao woke up, and I immediately got back into my body." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face showed a trace of doubt and said: "it''s strange that after my soul returns to the body, I feel that my mental power is inexplicably powerful many times. I just don''t know if it''s because of the smell of the living wood burning, or because I spent some time in the gray space and absorbed some of the things... " "Together with the soul, it''s really wonderful." After listening to Chu Xun''s words, Shi wunian suddenly expressed his amazement, and then asked eagerly, "I don''t know if you still have that kind of living wood, if so, I''m willing to pay all the costs to exchange with you." As the master of soul, there is nothing more precious than the living wood. If he can also use the living wood once to enter the magical state of soul, he may be able to break through the shackles of the present, and further improve his understanding of soul and spirit. "I''m sorry, Lord nianwang. There is only one living wood. Now it''s used up, and I don''t have any." However, to his disappointment, Chu Xun shook his head, sighed and said. "Also, this kind of treasure must be rare and unusual. It''s lucky to get one. How can there be more?" Shi wunian did not doubt Chu Xun''s words, but sighed deeply, and his face also showed regret. Later, Shi turned to the doctor and Cameron and others and said, "since people have been saved, I''d better go back to the city of the sky as soon as possible, or I''ll be in unnecessary trouble if I stay here for a long time." "It''s a trip for the king!" Seeing that Shi wunian was ready to leave, Cameron did not retain him. After all, they are about to launch an operation to rescue Zhou Yulong. In such a time, there will be a lot of trouble if there is an outsider, Shi wunian. However, just as Cameron''s voice fell, a slightly smaller figure suddenly appeared in the room. This man looks like a 13-14-year-old girl, and he is a little handsome. But at the moment his expression is very dignified, and his right hand is stained with a little light red, which obviously does not belong to human blood. Come on, it''s zero! "What''s the matter?" Looking at the pale red blood on zero''s right hand, and his solemn expression, when all the people''s faces changed, a trace of uneasiness rose in their hearts. "The sea people are coming!" With a light grip, the blood in his hand was shaken down. He said with a solemn look: "I have seen with my own eyes that a large number of high-level sea people have gathered in the nearby waters. It is estimated that they will launch a general attack in a short time!" Speaking of this, zero''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and his voice became even colder: "and this time, the sea people are obviously necessary for Haijiao City, not only in a large number, but also fully prepared. As soon as I was near, I was detected by several sea people with sound wave detection ability. If I didn''t react quickly and retreat early, I would be surrounded by more sea people now. " "Haizu, here comes at last!" Hearing the words of zero, all the people on the scene were shocked, and their faces showed a complex look, some of which were a little nervous and dignified, but more of them were still looking forward to and excited. The all-round invasion of Haizu is a great crisis, but it is also an unprecedented opportunity. As long as they will seize this opportunity to rescue Zhou Yulong and other strong people who are still trapped in the iceberg, they will be able to turn this damn world around with the help of Zhou Yulong and others. "Ha ha, it seems that I don''t have to go now." At the same time, there was also a flash of brilliance in Shi wunian''s eyes, and the elegant color on his face disappeared instantly, becoming extremely cold and fierce: "it is our duty to resist the invasion of the sea people. This time, I will fight side by side with you to control the sea people! " "This guy..." Looking at the cold and firm eyes of Shi wunian, Chu Xun suddenly frowned slightly. To be honest, he really can''t understand this person. What kind of person is this guy? At the beginning, he communicated with Zhou Yulong and finally indirectly hurt Zhou Yulong. Is it really because he was hoodwinked, or is he a person who knows the truth? The so-called hoodwinking is just an excuse? And this time, when he stayed in Haijiao City, was he really willing to fight with the people of Haijiao city to fight against the Haizu, or was he actually a spy sent by the Supreme Council to explore the truth? Like Chu Xun, other people turned pale when they heard Shi wunian''s words. At last, Cameron reacted quickly, smiled and said, "thank you very much for the help of Nian Wang. With the help of Nian Wang this time, we are more confident in our victory over the sea people." Cameron knows that it is impossible to refuse the king''s request and let him leave Cape Town at this time, otherwise it will only arouse more people''s doubts and conjectures. What''s more, they also need to leave behind a group of strong people to garrison Haijiao city to attract the attention and firepower of Haizu, so as to facilitate chuxun and others to take the opportunity. And this is the best choice! "Lao Li, you stay here first and tell Lao Zhao about the present situation. Others follow me to the city wall, ready to meet the sea people. " After two words with Shi Wulin, Cameron''s face became cold and serious. Then he told Li Decai to take others out of the underground space and head for the wall. At present, the Hai people are only gathering forces, not launching a general attack, and it is not the best time for action. They must find a way to fight back and hurt the Haizu, so that they can concentrate more forces and attention here, so that they can more easily dive into the Haizu forbidden area and rescue Zhou Yulong! This is also a very risky action, because if they can''t save Zhou Yulong, Haijiao city will not be able to support for a long time without a large number of strong garrison. At that time, not only Haijiao city will be destroyed, but also those who go deep into the forbidden area of Haizu will be attacked by Haizu from front to back, and they will fall into a fatal crisis! It can be said that this time, if they don''t succeed, they can only be benevolent! Chapter 625 As zero said, this time, the Haizu is obviously in the "nail" of Haijiao city. They are not prepared to leave any opportunities for them. So although the Haizu army is under pressure at the moment, they still haven''t launched an attack immediately. Instead, they are constantly mobilizing their forces to prepare for the first World War. "I''m afraid this war will be an unprecedented one." Standing on the wall, watching the tumultuous sea area on the horizon in the distance, and the constant roar, the faces of the people on the wall became more dignified. The Haizu is worthy of being the most numerous and powerful group in the end of the world. At this moment, the sea people are fighting with all their strength. The movement is so great that it is impossible to describe. Even the whole sea is almost boiling. Although most of the sea people are under the water and can''t be seen, the ferocious breath is still almost suffocating. At the same time, I felt the strong murderous atmosphere and pressure, and the Haijiao city was also shrouded in a dignified atmosphere. Everyone knows that a vicious war, or even a deadly war, can not be avoided. But fortunately, those who dare to come to Haijiao city are all Desperado with strong strength and strong psychological quality. They are not too afraid of the strong enemy. In addition to the high reward that Haijiao city has announced before, at this moment, not only does not one of the strong people in Haijiao city retreat, but also some strong people from other cities, even the sky city, come to Haijiao city from time to time for support. After all, those crystal nuclei, materials, especially the most rare panacea, for many strong people, it is worth fighting for their lives! "Chu Xun, your soul has just come back. Before the war begins, go to have a rest and get ready." After setting up a city defense task, Cameron suddenly turned around, cast a meaningful look at Chu ten, and said, "you need to make great efforts in the next fight!" "I see!" Of course, Chu Xun knew what kamela meant, so when he heard kamela''s words, he nodded his head, and then stepped back from the city wall to the main castle. What he has to do is not to deal with the sea people in front of him, but to break the eternal ice and rescue Zhou Yulong! After returning to the city Lord''s mansion, Chu Xun found a place where there was no one and entered his own private world. At this moment, the war will start, I just don''t know whether the strength of Chu hang and others has a breakthrough. If they can also be promoted, then he will be more confident in the next action. Boom! As soon as Chu entered the private world, he heard a loud roar. At the same time, a bright and shining lightning also came down from the sky and split towards a tall figure in the distance. Natural disaster? Looking at the bright thunder and lightning coming from the sky, Chu Xun was stunned. However, he quickly reflected that although the energy contained in the lightning is powerful, it does not contain all kinds of elements like the natural disaster, which is obviously not the natural disaster. "Hahaha, come on!" At the same time, looking at the thunder and lightning coming down from the sky, the tall figure who was bombarded by the thunder suddenly gave a long smile, then waved his hands and said in a deep voice, "the sky thunder splits the wood, and it''s hard to break the vitality!" Hum! With the loud sound of the tall figure, a soft light green light suddenly burst out from him, and formed a huge tree shadow behind him. At last, he did not dodge, but directly met the lightning. Boom boom boom! In an instant, Wanjun thunder completely covered the tall figure. The violent lightning strike even completely collapsed the ground around the figure and turned it into a scorched black, as if it had been bombed by countless heavy bombs. "Cool! Shuang! Shuang! Come again! " However, in the fierce thunder and roar, the tall figure never fell. Although the violent thunder and lightning can cut him to pieces, his body will recover completely in the next moment. The speed of self-healing is even faster than that of chuxun who has cockroach gene! What''s more, as the tall figure''s body was constantly injured by lightning, and then self-healing, his body seemed to become more and more tenacious. The thunder and lightning, which could have blown him to the skin and flesh with one blow, now hurt him less and less. And the laughter from that figure is getting bigger and bigger. "Mr. Wukuang, you are so mean!" Hearing the roar of the figure, a ray of thunder suddenly stopped, and then turned into a young man with blue hair and handsome face, but unhappy face. He called to the figure in the ray of thunder: "within the coverage of your method, your defense recovery ability has been strengthened so much, and you can absorb the external attack energy to strengthen yourself in a short time. This How do you want me to fight! " "Haha, you can use your Dharma if you are not convinced!" Hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged baldheaded man who was undergoing the baptism of thunder light laughed again: "who made you use the power of Dharma phase almost when you fit with Yang Ling yesterday? Otherwise, I''m not sure I can stop your attack! " "The body of a fart, we call that a joint effort!" Hearing the bald man''s words, the young man took a slight flick at the corner of his eyes and scolded: "if we didn''t join hands, how could we have beaten angel and Chu hang? Their combination of wind and fire is abnormal!" At the moment, it is Zhang Xie and Chu Madman who are fighting. Judging from their breath and power, they are only afraid to have advanced to heaven! "Fart! What''s wrong with you However, just when Zhang Xie''s voice fell, a shadow suddenly emerged, and then, in the semi emptied shape of Chu hang, scolded Zhang Xie, "and if I didn''t fight with the teacher before, I would be able to deal with you two by myself!" "Ha ha, Chu hang, if it''s not angel''s main attack, you may not break my magnetic field with your ability!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, a huge and incomparable steel giant also suddenly fell from the sky, and then Yang Ling''s laughter came out of the steel giant. "Well, what is there to fight for? We have fought so many times after breaking through the heaven position. Are not we all winning or losing each other?" Seeing that everyone was going to fight again, angel also rode down on his own "phoenix", and then said angrily, "I think you are all idle. With this strength, it''s better to stay and fight the sea people." "The problem is that Chu Xun has been away for so long. Who knows when he will come back?" Hearing angel''s words, Chu hang sighed slightly, and said: "now I hope that the teacher can use the power of space to condense out of the boundary breaking transmission gate, otherwise we don''t know how long we will stay here. It''s really boring." "It''s not easy to gather out the boundary breaking portal. This space barrier is not so easy to break." However, Chu hang was doomed to be disappointed. Almost at the moment when his voice fell, Chu Feng''s figure also appeared in a blue light. Then he shrugged helplessly and said, "so we should expect Chu Xun to come back early and take us away!" "Everybody, I''m back!" Hearing this, Chu Xun, who was deliberately hiding on one side, suddenly smiled and walked out. He has a homologous technique, and he is the master of the world, so unless he shows up, once he hides, no one else can find him. "Chuxun!" "Son of a bitch!" "Ten days!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu ten, Chu hang and others were shocked. Then they all showed surprise and excitement, and angel was even more in Chu ten''s arms. He and Chu Xun were in love. Although they were only separated for a few days, don''t forget that the flow of time in this private world is ten times of that in the outside world, so it''s equal to suffering from tens of days of lovesickness for angel. "It seems that you are all condensing and breaking through heaven!" Feeling the strong breath of Chu Madman and others, Chu ten day''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. It''s really time for them to break through. With their help, he will be more confident in this action. However, the next moment, he suddenly reflected, and then showed a trace of doubt and asked, "by the way, what about the world and the black devil? Why didn''t you see them? Haven''t they broken through yet? " Chapter 626 "Their two situations are a little special..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang and others obviously hesitated for a while. At last, angel shook his head and said, "you''d better go and have a look yourself..." With that, angel took chuxun and came to a two adjacent cave together with chuhang and others. The two caves are obviously artificially opened up, with a diameter of about four meters, but they are relatively deep. Standing in front of the two caves, Chu Xun suddenly felt a light sense of crisis, just like the two dark caves hiding two extremely horrible beasts! What''s strange about chuxun is that two caves were opened up in the same mountain range. At the moment, there is a big difference between them. The cave on the left seems to have experienced the baptism of thousands of years of wind and frost. Many places have completely collapsed and turned into small gravel. But the cave on the right seems to have been eroded by some force. The cave, the wall and even the ground become dark. And in that dark land, all plants have withered, not a bit of life. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked immediately, and then frowned. Is there something wrong with cultivation? "I don''t know if it''s because of their own reasons, or because the ancestral witchcraft inheritance of their practice is very different. In a word, after a period of practice, something strange happened to them." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Feng frowned and said: "Shiyu is in the cave on the left. You can see that the cave has changed a lot. And all these changes are due to the world. " Speaking of this, Chu Feng paused a little, and then continued: "we found that after a period of seclusion, everything around him seemed to be affected by the power of time. At first, the impact was small, but within a few days, it became very striking. Even in a day, you can see that some small plants around him will wither and flourish several times, but he has no influence, which can be said to be extremely weird. " "The power of time?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu ten narrowed his eyes slightly, then turned his head, looked at another cave without any vitality, and said in a voice: "then, the black devil should be affected by the power of killing!" Thinking of this, Chu suddenly frowned, and then said, "I see. You wait for me. Now I''ll find out what happened!" Later, Chu ten days then took out the ancestral wizard secret book, and forcefully grasped in the hand. In a flash, Chu ten days in front of a black, once again into the strange inheritance space. Just different from the last time, there is a bright golden light in this space, illuminating the place around Chu ten. Even to chuxun''s surprise, the source of the golden light was his body. At this moment, his body is just like made of gold, which is dazzling and gorgeous! "Life and soul are golden!" "Buddhism inheritance?" While Chu Xun was slightly surprised by the golden light on his body, a burst of exclamation suddenly rang. Then he saw the twelve patriarchal witches suddenly surrounding him, and then he looked at chuxun in shock, as if he was looking at some monster. "How unlucky are you? It''s only a long time since I saw you. Your soul has strengthened so much. It''s only one step away from being able to gather the golden body and get the Bodhi! " After a moment''s stupefaction, dijangton could not help sighing: "good luck, good luck. In this way, your biggest short board will be filled!" "What short board?" Hearing Dijiang''s words, Chu ten days tiny one Leng, how does he not know oneself still have what short board? "The inheritance of ancestral witches and the formation of twelve deities and evil spirits can be said to be the most powerful body training method in the world!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu Xun, Emperor Jiang said with emotion: "the inheritance of twelve ancestral witches can gather twelve Dharma phases for you, and each Dharma phase can greatly increase your strength, and after the integration of Dharma phases, your strength will be improved again. Even if you can practice twelve god evil formation, then you can refine your body into Pangu real body. At that time, looking at the whole universe, almost no one can compete with you in terms of physical strength. " Speaking of this, Dijiang paused a little bit, then sighed and said: "but there is no perfect skill in the world. Although our sorcerer family inherits Pangu''s physical strength, it has no strong ability in soul. Because of this, even if we are physically invincible, we will also be found weak points, and eventually we will be defeated and die, even the sorcerer family will also suffer. " "Do you mean that the golden body of Buddhism can help me to make up the short board of soul?" Hearing Dijiang''s words, Chu asked thoughtfully. "Looking at many aspects, if we say that the inheritance of ancestral witches is the first of body refining, then the inheritance of Buddhism is the first of soul refining. They are even more direct than us. To them, the flesh body is actually just a smelly skin bag. So many senior Buddhists directly abandon the flesh body and specialize in living soul. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, di Jiang nodded and said, "now that you will get the inheritance of Buddhism, you will get the most powerful soul refining skill. It''s hard for me to imagine how powerful you will become when you practice these two traditions to the limit! " "I see, but I still can''t figure out why you knew your shortcomings at the beginning, but you didn''t find a way to make up for them." Chu ten day slightly frowns and asks: "with your ability, it should not be difficult to obtain the Dharma handed down by Buddhism?" "Buddha''s Dharma stresses a" fate method ". People who are predestined can easily get the inheritance of Buddhism and have the power of Buddhism. But those who are not destined, even if they are like us, are very difficult to find the inheritance that Buddhism spreads outside, unless they go to the Buddha''s seat to face [the West sky] to rob. " Dijiang shook his head and said with a wry smile: "but Buddhism is also one of the most powerful forces in many aspects. Even when we are at the peak, we may not be able to get well. What''s more, Buddhism stresses compassion, equality of all beings, and good relationship with many civilizations and inheritance. In particular, Yin Cao Di Fu, one of the two Yin realms, has a very close relationship with Buddhism. If you really annoy them, it''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Then even the reincarnation of the witch people will become a problem. " Speaking of this, Dijiang waved his hand and continued: "in addition to that, cultivating the Buddhism skill, condensing the golden body and going through the mental evil. We, the zuwu, have a very heavy killing heart, and our souls are naturally flawed. It''s almost impossible for us to survive the heart attack. " "It seems that I''m lucky." After listening to Dijiang, Chu Xun finally knew the reason. Later, he asked the question he wanted to ask at the beginning: "by the way, my two partners inherited the killing inheritance and the time inheritance. Now they seem to be unable to control their own power, not only have no breakthrough, but also everything around them is affected by the killing power and the time power. The situation has become very bad!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day''s face also appeared to be worried, and asked, "so I came specifically to ask you zuwu adults to see what I can do!" "Sure enough..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a group of ancestral witches looked at each other one after another, and then showed an expression of "exactly so". Later, candle Jiuyin, who was responsible for teaching the way of time to bear children, squinted and said, "you don''t need to worry about the little guy who inherited from me. He is just a process of adapting to the power of time. In a short time, he will be able to wake up and control the power of time. Only how long does it take to condense the law of time, it depends on his own creation. " Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin moved his eyes to xuanming, whose eyes were cold and whose whole body was full of strong murderous Qi, and said, "as for the other one, xuanming will tell you the answer." "The man who inherited my way of killing is not really a pure human being." Hearing the words of candle nine Yin, xuanming thought about it, and then slowly said, "when I passed it on, I found that he was actually a reincarnation from a powerful devil. The devil is very powerful, and seems to have a certain relationship with the way of killing, so he will learn the way of killing for a long time, even stronger than he can control his own power, leading to the leakage of the killing power, affecting everything around him. " "Devil reincarnation?" Hearing xuanming''s words, Chu Xun suddenly thought of the original black devil''s real body. Then he sank in his heart and asked, "is there a solution?" "There are two ways. The first is to transform him into the devil''s real body, integrating his own consciousness and devil''s consciousness. At that time, whether his consciousness is dominant or the devil''s consciousness is dominant, he can completely control the killing force and gather the killing methods. But if the devil is in the dominant position, I''m afraid that he may not be willing to help you or even be your enemy. " Xuanming thought for a moment and said, "the second way is to gather the golden body as soon as possible, open the world of Bodhi, and then integrate the devil consciousness with his consciousness. At that time, it will be better to integrate them and let them sign a contract. In short, there are some ways to solve this problem." "It seems that we can only use the second way!" Hearing xuanming''s words, Chu thought about it, then bit her teeth and made a decision. Although the sea people are gathering, it is not the time to attack. According to the plan, if you want to attract more attention and firepower from the sea people, you need to go through at least a day long war, which will cause huge damage to the sea people. That is to say, he still has some time to do the final preparation. And this time, in this private world, is ten times longer! I hope that in this period of time, he can take the last step, gather the golden body, open the Bodhi world, help the black devil subdue the devil consciousness! Chapter 627 After getting the answer from wuna, Chu left the inheritance space and returned to the body. "How is it?" Seeing Chu ten day open his eyes again, angel and others immediately asked. "The world is in good condition, but the black devil is in a bit of trouble." Chu ten shook his head and said: "but I have found a solution, and I will solve the problem of black devil as soon as possible. As for you, I will send you back to Cape Town first. Now that the sea people''s army is approaching and the war is imminent, it''s time for you to return and become familiar with your own strength through the battle. " "The sea people are here at last!" "Beat him!" "My bones have itched in recent months, and it''s time to loosen up!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the present people not only did not show their fear, but also rubbed their hands and got excited. At a time flow rate of one to ten, they are equal to the whole month that they have practiced here. Now it''s not easy to break through the sky position. I''m already eager to fight outside. "Remember, we must pay attention to safety when fighting with the sea people, and then try not to act alone!" Looking at the excited and belligerent appearance of Chu Madman and others, Chu Xun shook his head with a smile, then waved his right hand, opened the space channel, and sent them out. For the strength of these partners, Chu is very confident. After all, they are all the strong ones who have inherited and agglomerated the ancestral witchcraft. Everyone, together with the Dharma phase, is equal to two Heaven level strong ones. If the Dharma phase strength is combined to master the power of the rules, then even the enemies who encounter the strong heaven level may not be able to fight. In addition, they also have the Almighty medicine to protect their body, and they cooperate with each other and tacit understanding. So unless they meet a large number of enemies who are strong in heaven, or the legendary emperor of the sea does it himself, if they want to go, then ordinary people can''t leave them! And after sending Chu Madman and others away, Chu Xun can also seize the time and concentrate on breaking through. The only Buddhist inheritance of chuxun is the six character Daming mantra learned from the black devil, so if you want to break through the last step, gather the soul and the golden body, and open the world of Bodhi, you can only start from this six character Daming mantra. After the previous practice of losing the magic realm, Chu Xun has fully mastered the first and second mantras of the six character Daming mantra. Next, as long as he grasps the remaining four character mantras as soon as possible, and makes a comprehensive understanding of them, he may be able to gather his golden body with the power of the mantras. And with the strength of his soul, which is about to gather the soul and the golden body, if he wants to practice the six character Daming mantra, he can get twice the result with half the effort, or even one-time success! Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately found a flat land, and called several overlord aliens, and stopped in front of him as a test of cultivation. "Well!" Looking at the overlord and alien who was really in front of him, Chu took a deep breath, gathered his spirit, and used the method inherited in the six character Daming mantra to drink out the third truth. Hum! Although this time Chu Xun deliberately suppressed the sound wave ability derived from the sound wave golden cicada, only released the third truth with the most common voice and his own spiritual power, but under the effect of his strong spiritual power, a visible golden sound wave still appeared out of the sky, directly covering the overlord aliens. Roar! Roar! Roar! Covered by the golden sound, the old tyrant suddenly seemed to be stimulated violently. He roared angrily and attacked each other crazily. Even Chu Xun''s stop was useless. The third truth is that it can not only calm down and expel distractions, but also bring endless distractions and fantasies to the enemy and make the enemy completely crazy. And these tyrants and aliens, at the moment, are obviously affected by the third truth and lose their sense. "Bam!" Chu Xun''s eyes became extremely cold at the moment. He didn''t care about the crazy and self killing of these tyrants. Instead, he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and then gave out the fourth truth. In an instant, another golden sound wave appeared out of the sky, hitting the several overlord aliens who had been bruised by fighting each other. In an instant, these tyrants and aliens seemed to suffer boundless pain, sending out shrill screams, even ignoring self killing. At this moment, the endless pain from the fourth truth has completely occupied them! "Mi!" For Chu Xun, the most important thing now is to practice the six character Daming mantra, gather the golden body and open the world of Bodhi. In this way, not only can he let the black devil get out of the dilemma earlier, but also his own strength will increase greatly, and Zhou Yulong''s rescue will be more assured. In the face of such a great deal of right and wrong, he can no longer tolerate a little kindness. So the next moment, he also ignored the suffering of those tyrants and aliens, and drank the fifth truth. In an instant, under the cover of the golden sound waves, those tyrants and aliens seemed to have been pulled out of their strength. They suddenly fell to the ground and twitched violently. "Next, the last sixth truth!" Take a deep breath, Chu ten will gather all the concentration, and then cold drink out: "hung!" Hum! Like thunder like voice, suddenly resounded through the world, as if shaking the soul of all people. At the next moment, a huge golden sound wave also surged out of Chu ten''s body and hit those overlord aliens heavily. With the impact of the golden sound wave, there was a strange appearance on the bodies of those tyrants. Half of their bodies seem to have been eroded by extreme low temperature, forming a thick layer of white frost. Even the tough and strong exoskeleton armor with strong cold resistance is frozen to pieces, revealing the frozen flesh below. The strange thing is that their other bodies are just like being burned by the fire, which turns into a piece of burnt black. Similarly, the exoskeleton armor seems to be unable to withstand the high temperature erosion, inch by inch, revealing a piece of burnt flesh below! This is really a double sky! "Is this the power of the sixth truth? Can we turn the mental injury into substance? " Looking at the half frozen, half burnt, and completely lost the breath of life of the overlord alien, Chu ten pupil moment shrink, the heart is also very surprised. He knew that the sixth truth was the most powerful and the most difficult power of truth. Otherwise, the black devil would not have been able to practice for many years. It''s just that he didn''t expect the sixth truth to be so powerful. This is only his initial foray. If he can really cultivate the sixth mantra to a great success, he is afraid that under a single sound, the sky power will fall in a flash! What a bully! What a powerful Buddhist skill! It''s no wonder that people in Buddhism do not cultivate their souls and bodies. They have such powerful skills that they can sweep all the powerful enemies even with their spiritual attacks. Think of here, Chu ten also more excited. This six character Daming mantra has a powerful and incomparable power, and more importantly, the six character mantras can complement each other and advance step by step. If they are all used at one time, how powerful the power will be! Therefore, after recovering his mental strength, Chu Xun once again mobilized all the spirit, unreserved, and devoted himself to displaying the six character mantra! This time, his six character Daming mantra is not used for other people, but directly used for his own gain! "Oh!" "Well!" "Well!" "Bam!" "Mi!" "Hung!" Boom boom boom! With the truths of six characters of Chu ten day being drunk out at the same time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be thundering, the violent voice began to reverberate, and those dinosaur aliens who were still resting or wandering were kneeling and shivering as if they felt some terrible pressure. But only the aftereffect is so amazing. It can be imagined how powerful the truth power that Chu Xun bears positively! This kind of power is not aggressive, but a kind of power that shakes the heart. The first truth is, let the Chu people read the unity and strengthen the wisdom of God. The second truth, let Chu ten day not envy not to be jealous, mind spirit indifference. The third truth is to let Chu Xun calm down and get rid of distractions. The fourth truth, let Chu ten day spirit sublimate, forget everything. The fifth truth, let Chu ten days spirit surging, spirit qualitative change. And the sixth truth, let Chu ten''s mind and spirit get the thorough unification, finally thorough transformation. With the beginning of this transformation, a bright golden light also broke out from Chu ten''s body and rose to the sky. At last, it condensed into a golden figure of the same size as Chu ten''s body, just like gold. Life and soul are golden, which can be achieved in one move! Chapter 628 The cohesion of the living soul and the golden body has made the soul of Chu Xun undergo a "qualitative" transformation. At this moment, he felt that his consciousness was completely free from some shackles, and became extremely clear in an instant. At the same time, the thoughts in his mind also flowed very fast, as if the whole person had opened his mind at once, reacting faster and becoming more intelligent. The most important turning point of Buddhism is the gathering of golden bodies, the opening of wisdom and the living soul of golden bodies. That is because once the golden bodies are gathered, the "great wisdom" will be opened and people will become more intelligent. Therefore, the wise among the Buddhists are also the most inherited! However, at the next moment, a huge black cloud suddenly condenses above the originally golden body of Chu ten, and then the black cloud turns into a ray of black light, completely covering the golden body of Chu ten with an extremely fast speed. As the dark cloud shrouded, Chu Xun''s brain seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Many dusty memories, like the inverted video tape, played back quickly in front of his eyes. Countless pictures hit chuxun''s mind like a sea tide, howling, screaming and roaring in his mind, just like detonating countless bombs in his head, which stimulated him to have a splitting headache. Soon, familiar faces began to appear as these images emerged. Vincent, Chu Han, Chu Qing, Yang Lang, ghost blade, crocodile and so on. Each of them represents a period of memories, which, like the tide, engulfed Chu Xun. And in this flood like memory, there are some voices that are particularly loud and shrill, and they shout out, "return my life!" , and then, with his teeth and claws, he came to Chu ten day. Chu Xun looked carefully, but saw that those who were attacking him were Chu Qing, ghost blade and other people who had died in his hands. Of course, there are more people he doesn''t know at all. Most of these people were human slaves from the corpse region, who also died in Chu ten''s hand at the beginning. Chu even thought he didn''t remember these people who only met, but now he found that the figure of these people had been in his memory and became the shadow of his memory! With the constant impact of these people, the black fog wrapped in Chu Xun''s golden body was boiling, and the impact became more intense. Once the black fog broke through the golden body, Chu Xun either died of soul extinction, or was controlled by the negative emotions and memories represented by the black fog, and was completely demonized by the Buddha. And such demonization, even if it''s done by a Buddhist, can hardly be measured! Because the power of this time is not from the outside, but from his own deepest memory! These "mind demons" turned by Chu Xun''s negative emotions are crazy. They are like the most thirsty zombies, constantly tearing and attacking Chu Xun''s soul and golden body. Every time he attacked, he would feel a pain in his mind like being punctured by a blade, and the golden body began to dim, even tremble. "Ah - ah - Ba - mi - hum!" However, Chu Xun will not wait for his death. He knows that only by destroying these demons can he really survive the demons and open the world of Bodhi. So the next moment, he also slightly sat on the ground, began to chant "six characters Daming mantra"! "Six character Daming mantra" originally had the power to surpass all and suppress all. As the voice of chanting mantra in Chu ten days sounded, a golden Rune began to emerge from his golden body, blooming a bright golden light, blocking the countless heart demons out of the golden body. What''s more, those demons that Chu Xun had little memory of, even had only seen one face of, human slaves in the corpse region began to melt under the light of this golden light, and finally disappeared completely. With the disappearance of these demons, Chu Xun also felt that his mind seemed to become more thorough and relaxed, and even the thoughts in his mind moved faster! But it''s just the beginning! At the next moment, the mind demons that were transformed by the human slaves in the corpse region came together and turned into a giant. They rushed to Chu Xun and hit him on the golden light and golden body with a fist, which made his mind keep ringing, even the whole person was dizzy. "Why, why kill us!" "We are innocent victims, we are also controlled by those intelligent zombies. Why kill us?" "We are also human beings. We also have human emotions. We don''t want to die!" ¡­¡­ And as the giant bombarded Chu ten with one fist and one fist, the wailing and swearing of countless people also came into Chu ten''s mind. These curses and questions raised a trace of confusion in Chu''s heart, and made his bright golden body suddenly dim. These people are all dead in Chu ten''s hands. It is impossible to say that Chu ten''s heart is not full of intolerance and guilt. After all, they are also living people! "No, I''m right!" However, Chu Xun''s faith was so firm that after only a moment''s confusion, his eyes were again firm, and then he cried out: "although you are all human beings, you have been controlled by intelligent zombies with drugs. Even if I save you, you will only be turned into zombies and endanger the world, so only removing you will give you the greatest relief. ¡±At this point, Chu Xun''s eyes became more firm, and then he continued to roar: "second, you have been brainwashed by the intelligent zombie. Although the body is human, it has been completely enslaved, even for the pleasure of swallowing the remains of the same kind. You... No longer worthy of being called a man! " "I am right to kill you. I am right. I have a clear conscience!" "Ah - ah - Ba - mi - hum!" At last, with the sound of the six character Daming mantra, the originally powerful black giant suddenly shuddered, and finally collapsed and disappeared under the bombardment of numerous runes. With the collapse of the giant, Chu Xun seemed to wash away a layer of dust in his heart, becoming more transparent and mellow, and the golden body also became more solid and bright! It''s also a process to wash one''s own mind. Every time he destroys the mind demon and cleans the mind, he will sublimate and become more powerful. But also, as his soul becomes stronger, the demons from his soul are growing! "Chu ten, return my life!" At this time, the demons transformed by the ghost blade rushed up and roared with ferocity: "I have begged you, even willing to spend money to work, why don''t you let me go?" "Fuck you!" Looking at the ghost blade pounding his golden body, Chu suddenly sneered: "if you want to kill me, you will be killed by me, and your face will become my heart demon, get out of your mother''s way!" It''s strange that, with the roar of Chu Xun, the ghost blade, which was originally vicious, suddenly collapsed and disappeared into black fog. To get rid of mind demons, it''s not only depending on the Buddha''s skills, but also the king''s way to have a clear conscience! Fortunately, although Chu Xun is not a saint, most of the people he killed were enemies, the people he should kill, and the purpose of his killing was also to save this eschatology, so in the face of most of the demons, he can have a clear conscience. And a clear conscience can greatly reduce the power of these mind demons. With the help of the six character Daming mantra, the Buddhism skill, soon, where the golden light of Taoism passes, the countless mind demons also disintegrated one by one, and they can no longer pose any threat to Chu ten. With the disintegration of countless demons, Chu Xun''s golden body has become more and more solid, his spiritual power has become more and more powerful, and even his consciousness has been flowing faster and faster. However, with a large number of demons being destroyed one by one, only one remains. But it''s this mind devil that makes chuxun encounter the greatest danger. This heart demon is Yang Lang''s! The simple and frank looking man didn''t launch an attack at the moment, but stood in front of Chu ten, looked at him deeply, and asked: "Chu ten, you and I are life and death comrades in arms, why do you betray me? Why cooperate with the water demon? Do you forget my death? You said you would avenge me! " "Yang Lang......" Looking at the simple and frank man in front of him, Chu ten''s heart suddenly shook. If he is ashamed of anyone, Yang Lang is the only one! This man, once fighting with him, lives and dies together, but in the end he was controlled by the water demon and killed by him. However, he finally forgives the water demon and does not revenge for Yang Lang He is ashamed of this! Click! The most fearful thing is to feel guilty. With the emergence of the shame in Chu ten day''s heart, the gold body, which had already solidified incomparably, suddenly made a light sound and emerged a crack! Golden body, broken! Chapter 629 There was a crack in the gold body, which made Chu ten''s face suddenly white and spewed out a mouthful of blood. However, Chu Xun''s expression did not change much, but he looked at Yang Lang calmly. After a long time, he began to say, "I have a clear conscience about killing you, because you have burned your life and soul at that time, and I can''t save you." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued, "but for the last time I let go of the water demon, I really feel guilty for you." Click! As the voice of Chu ten day fell, a crack appeared again on his golden body. At the same time, Yang Lang''s expression became more ferocious and his breath became more terrible. "In that case, use your life and soul as compensation!" After a roar, Yang Lang began to attack Chu Xun''s golden body crazily. Under his impact, the runes surrounding the golden body began to fade and crumble, which could hardly be sustained. "In the world, it''s rare to have both methods. If you don''t take the Rulai, you won''t take the Qing." Looking at Yang Lang''s crazy shock, Chu Xun suddenly came up with a poem that was a little out of tune with the present scene, then shook his head and said lightly: "Yang Lang, I admit that I am sorry for you. But the water demon was also a poor man, and he also helped me to kill Chu Qing. In that case, if I killed him, I couldn''t bear it. Plus other people are pleading for him, so I finally let her go. " "I don''t care. You are ashamed of me. I want you to compensate me with your life and soul!" However, hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Lang became more crazy, and then attacked Chu ten''s golden body again and again, trying to kill him. "In life, there are many times when we have to face choices and regrets. Though I am ashamed of you, I am not yet ready to give my life and soul. " In the face of Yang Lang''s crazy impact, Chu Xun became more calm. He shook his head and said: "you want me to make up for the guilt in my heart. No problem. Although you are dead now, your soul should still be in the dark. In the future, I will definitely go to hell again to find your soul. If possible, I will help you to have a better future, which is my compensation for you. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also became very firm: "when I came to this world, I made many choices and made many sacrifices, but my purpose has never changed. That is to save the world, end the end, and let human live the life that human should live. For this reason, I will not regret all the sacrifices and choices. I have a clear conscience! " Hum! With the voice of Chu Xun falling, his golden body, which had already appeared cracks, suddenly trembled. Then, the cracks on the golden body actually began to heal, and finally recombined, blooming. But in the light, Yang Lang''s face, which was originally ferocious and full of resentment, suddenly softened, and then smiled at Chu ten and dispersed with the wind. "Whoo!" Seeing Yang Lang''s disappearance and his golden body regrouping, Chu Xun was relieved. It''s been a bad time! It''s also because he is sitting straight at ordinary times. Even if he is ashamed of Yang Lang, the guilt in his heart is not too strong. In addition, there are compensation methods to make him survive the disaster. Otherwise, he will be doomed. Maybe that''s why not everyone can practice Buddhism? "Ah - ah - Ba - mi - hum!" While Chu Xun was relieved because he had passed through the evil heart robbery safely, the sound of Sanskrit suddenly sounded in his mind. Then, he saw that the golden mansions suddenly condensed into six runes, floating around his golden body, and rapidly rotated. With the continuous rotation of this rune, the picture in front of Chu ten''s eyes suddenly turned and came to a vast grassland. "Where is this?" Suddenly appeared the prairie, let Chu ten day Leng one Leng. He looked around, but he could not see any figures, or even any trace of biological activity. "Host, this is the manifest Bodhi world of your spiritual world!" When Chu Xun was confused, a familiar voice suddenly came into his ear. Then he saw a golden dragon descending from the sky and hovering in front of him. "System?" Seeing the emergence of the system, Chu Xun was shocked at first, and then immediately responded, "you mean, this is my conscious space?" "No, the Bodhi world is not a pure space of consciousness, but a kind of existence between the spiritual world and the material world. The host can pull the material life into the world, but also can completely change the world." The system shook its head and said, "it''s very similar to the dream world that the host experienced. In other words, in this world, the host is Freddy. You can try your new abilities." "Is it?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day heart a joy, then heart read a turn. Then, the boundless grassland suddenly changed into a polar ice field full of snow and cold. And the next moment, the polar ice sheet is another turn, changing into a lava volcano burning with flames. "It''s true!" Seeing the world changing with the flow of his mind, Chu Xun was very happy, and then suddenly thought of an idea. The next moment, lava volcanoes disappear and are replaced by pictures of a house inside. This house is not too big, just three bedrooms and one hall, tens of square meters. At this moment, there are two middle-aged men and women with slightly gray hair in the living room. They are chatting and watching TV. "Dad, mom..." Looking at the familiar but strange back of the middle-aged man and woman, Chu ten''s eyes were instantly moist. "Son?" Hearing Chu ten''s voice, the middle-aged woman turned her head, then looked at Chu ten''s red eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes red? Are you wronged outside? Talk to mom! " "Yes, tell your parents if you have anything to do. Don''t hold it in your heart!" At the same time, the middle-aged man asked with concern. "No, I miss you a little..." Looking at the familiar face of his parents, Chu Xun was shocked. "Well, you must have seen another movie or novel, and felt it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the middle-aged woman sighed with relief, then smiled and said, "I usually dislike my parents, but now I am like this again, really, like a child. Well, my parents won''t disappear out of thin air. Don''t look like that. " "What does a man look like when he is crying? It''s a failure!" And the middle-aged man also shook his head and laughed and scolded. "When the son wants to raise his son and his parents are away, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopped. Mom and Dad, I finally understand this sentence..." Chu ten day deeply looked at the parents'' kind face, and imprinted it in his mind. Then he wiped his moist eyes, took a deep breath and waved. In an instant, everything disappeared again and became the grassland again. And the systematic Golden Dragon is still hovering on the ground, looking at Chu ten, and saying: "host, I didn''t expect you could see through the vanity and return to reality so soon. I''m also afraid that you''ll be in a state of fantasy and can''t help yourself. " "Fake, it''s fake! Even though the fantasy is almost the same as the real one, it''s just my memory. My parents are gone. " Chu ten shook his head, his eyes became firm, and said: "and now is not the time for me to be decadent. The battle of the sea people is about to start. I don''t have so much time to be silent in the illusion. I have to help black devils out of the dilemma as soon as possible, and then gather all the strength to save my future father-in-law. With his help, I will be more confident in my task of saving the Eschatology! " Speaking of this, Chu can''t help clenching her fists, then biting her teeth, she said: "besides, since there is hell, my parents'' soul must be there. Whether it''s for a systematic task, or for myself, or for my parents and Yang Lang, I''ll try again! " "Then I will find back what I have lost!" Chapter 630 After breaking away from the Bodhi world, Chu ten day came to the cave where the black devil closed again. At this moment, there is still a stillness here, and the dark ground eroded by the killing power in front of the cave has expanded a lot. Obviously, the killing power of the black devil is still in constant improvement. "Black devil, devil reincarnation, it''s interesting. I don''t know what the devil in the legend is about..." Looking at the dark cave, Chu ten''s mouth slightly cocked, and then walked into it. As soon as he entered the cave, a black fog came to Chu ten''s face and covered him completely. And with the black fog, Chu Xun suddenly felt a kind of evil, powerful and aggressive energy enveloping him and trying to erode his body and soul. Obviously, this is the killing power that the black devil escapes! "Hum!" Feeling that this strange power is eroding his body and soul, Chu Xun immediately uttered a cold hum. Then, a flash of bright gold burst out from him. In an instant, the dark fog that enveloped Chu ten day was completely dispelled, destroyed and disappeared by the golden light, and the originally dark cave also became bright under the golden light. The Buddha''s golden body is inviolable! "Poof!" As the killing force was suppressed by the golden body of the Buddha in chuxun, his eyes had been closed. The black devil in the closed state suddenly opened his eyes, and then burst out a mouthful of blood. "Are you ok?" Seeing the black devil spitting blood, Chu Xun was shocked, and then hurriedly went over and asked. "It''s OK. Thanks for waking me up. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable..." However, at the moment, the black devil was very happy. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said with lingering fear: "I never thought that the way of killing had something to do with that guy in my body. As I cultivate the way of killing, the power of killing becomes stronger and stronger. The guy who had been dormant in my body has also come to life, and then started to fight with me for the control of this body. " Speaking of this, the black devil suddenly sighed and said: "at first, I can still get the upper hand. But as the power of killing grew stronger, it became more and more difficult for me to control him. If you didn''t just suppress him back, I''m afraid it won''t take too long, I''ll be completely controlled by him. " "Didn''t you practice the six character Daming mantra? Doesn''t it work? " Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun frowned slightly. He did not expect that the situation of the black devil had been so bad. "It''s useless. The power of the six character Daming mantra seems to be controlled by the killing power in my body. The stronger the killing power, the weaker the binding power of the six character Daming mantra. Otherwise, I will not be reduced to the present situation. " The black devil shook his head, then suddenly looked at chuxun, and said: "I can feel that now that the devil in my body has awakened, even if I stop practicing the way of killing, it will not be long before he can break away from my shackles, so as to control my body and soul. At that time, he will certainly set off a bloodbath. " Speaking of this, there was a flash of defiance in the black devil''s eyes, and then the voice said: "I don''t want more people to die because of me, so Chu ten, help me, while I''m not under the control of that devil, hurry to kill me, so as to eliminate the future trouble!" In those years, the black devil thoroughly understood the result of losing control, so in any case, he did not want to fall into the state of losing control again, so his hands were stained with the blood of more innocent people. "Damn it!" However, before Chu ten could answer the black devil''s words, a flash of black light flashed in his eyes, and then his face became ferocious. He scolded Chu ten, "don''t listen to that bastard, he is your life and death comrade in arms. Do you have the heart to kill him like this?" At this point, the black devil paused a little, and then continued: "and even if he is under my control, we are still the same person in essence, he is not without a chance to recover. But if you kill him, it''s all over! " "No, chuxun, don''t listen to him, kill me, kill me!" "No, don''t kill me. I promise you I won''t kill anyone!" "Don''t believe him, chuzen. He''s lying to you!" "Fuck your mother, devil contracts never cheat!" ¡­¡­ The devil consciousness and his noumenon consciousness in the body of the black devil are obviously competing for the control of the body at the moment, so the black devil is just like singing the double reed at the moment. The expression and tone are constantly changing, and Chu Xun has a headache. "All right, shut up!" After a while, Chu Xun finally couldn''t bear it. Then he roared and shouted: "Bodhi world, open!" Hum! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a bright golden light suddenly erupted from his body, completely enveloping him and the black devil. And then, Chu ten day in front of the picture also suddenly turned, once again came to the vast boundless prairie. What makes chuxun strange is that two black devils appear in front of him at the moment. One looks ferocious and stares at chuxun. The other was a little sluggish, as if he hadn''t figured out what was going on in front of him. "What''s the matter? How can there be two black devils?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked at once. "Damn, are you a Buddhist?" When Chu Xun was stupefied, the black devil, who was staring at him, suddenly stepped back two steps. He said with an ugly look, "and you have gathered the golden body of life and opened the world of Bodhi!" "Chuxun, what''s going on?" At the same time, another black devil came back from his stupidity and asked in surprise. "It seems that this is the black devil''s ontological consciousness and devil''s consciousness!" Slightly frowned, Chu ten cent clear the identity of these two black devils. He was just wondering why the black devil could be divided into two parts. "Host, don''t forget that Bodhi world is a special world between material world and spiritual world. There are two senses in this human body, so it will naturally split into two after entering the Bodhi world. " When Chu Xun was confused, the voice of the system suddenly came to his mind: "and in these two people, one inherited the devil power in his soul, while the other inherited the power of the six character Daming mantra and the ancestral wizard that he learned the day after tomorrow." "I see!" Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, and then moved his eyes to the black devil who represented the devil power. He said in a deep voice: "since you know that I am the successor of Buddhism, and you know the golden body and Bodhi world, you should also know that it is easy to destroy your consciousness with my present strength, right?" Since ancient times, Buddhas and demons are irreconcilable, and most of them are controlled by Buddhists. So whether it''s Chu Xun or the devil consciousness, they are also very clear in their hearts. With the strength gap between the two and the restraint of inheritance, if Chu Xun really wants to destroy the devil consciousness, then the devil consciousness has little power to fight back. "Here Cough, there''s no need to say destroy or destroy. At the beginning, I saved your life from that guy, didn''t I? " Although the devil consciousness of the black devil is powerful and cruel, it is obviously not a tough guy, otherwise, it will not be forced back by the doctor last time. So at the moment, hearing Chu Xun''s obviously threatening words, he immediately gave a dry cough twice, and smiled, "and I am the same root as that guy. If you destroy me, it will not only indirectly hurt that guy''s soul, but also cause him to completely lose my power. I think you don''t want him to be a loser, do you? " "Chu ten, don''t listen to him. Kill him. I''d rather be a waste man than a devil!" However, at this moment, another black devil representing the ontological consciousness suddenly called out. "Damn it, you want to die and don''t drag me!" Hearing the words of noumenon consciousness, the devil consciousness''s face changed greatly, and could not help but scold: "don''t forget that you are me, I am you, kill me, even if you don''t die, you will become a madman or an idiot. Is that better than being a devil?" "That''s enough. I''ll take care of it!" Seeing the two black devils quarreling again, Chu Xun suddenly frowned and gave a light drink. See Chu ten angry, two black devils also finally no longer argue, waiting for Chu ten to make a decision. "Tell me about your origin, black devil!" Seeing that the two black devils were quiet, Chu Xun then moved his eyes to the devil consciousness again and asked. Only if we know the origin of this guy, maybe we can solve the problem now! Chapter 631 "My name is Mephisto. I was once the master of burning hell and the first of the three demons of hell." People have to bow their heads under the eaves. The devil consciousness of the black devil knows that if there is any reservation now, I''m afraid that the final result will be ashes and spirits. He didn''t want to end up like this, so he could only tell his identity: "my two brothers and I, who were the rulers of hell, united with many demonic races and civilizations to fight against heaven. But unexpectedly, we were betrayed by our own subordinates, Azmodan and bailier. Not only the body was destroyed, but also the soul was permanently imprisoned and exiled. " Speaking of this, the eyes of the devil consciousness suddenly showed the color of hatred, and then said with gnashing teeth: "but those ant like odds and ends don''t know the power of our three demons. Before long, our three brothers broke the shackles and escaped. " "Azmodan and Bellier are full of fear for us, so after finding us escaping, they began to chase us personally. We are not the rivals of Azmodan and beryl, not to mention the huge demonic army under them Recalling the original event, the face of devil consciousness was full of hate: "but under the helpless, our three brothers can only use the last strength to tear up the world barrier, carry out devil rebirth, re practice, and find opportunities to make a comeback." "Why do you come to this world?" Hearing the devil consciousness, that is, Mephisto''s words, chuxun frowned at once: "besides, aren''t you three demons? The demons should be loyal to you, right? How can we help them to hunt you down instead? " "Devil civilization, the winner is the king. Although we are the three major demons, since we have lost to Azmodan and beliel, they will naturally become the master of burning hell. Therefore, it is not only the demonic army that turns to be loyal to them, but also other demonic civilizations regard them as the master of burning hell. We... It''s just a failure. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the devil consciousness sighed suddenly and said: "because of this, if we are reborn in the burning hell, or the adjacent devil world, then other demons will surely catch us before we grow up and give them to Azmodan and beliel in exchange for their high reward. However, we can only reincarnate to the human world, and then hope to strengthen ourselves with the help of the flesh and soul of the human world, and make a comeback in the future. " Speaking of this, the devil consciousness turned its eyes to the black devil, and said with gnashing teeth: "but who knows, the newly born will in this body will be so tenacious, and the Buddhism inheritance with the strongest restraint to our devil power will be obtained due to fate. If not for the fact that he has been occupied by the devil power, the power of Buddhism can not really grow up, and later practice the way of killing, so that my power can further awaken, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take for me to truly awaken! " "Oh, thank you for not waking up in advance! Otherwise, with the power of your demons, if you really wake up and want to recover completely, just fear that the whole world will be killed and swallowed up by you? " Hearing the devil consciousness, chuxun sneered and said, "it seems that I really have to subdue the devil once and kill you completely!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t, in fact, I can recover even if I don''t devour human beings. It''s just a little slower. Besides, you are going to fight with the sea people next. I can help you swallow the sea people. The blood essence of Haizu is vigorous, which can also make my strength recover further. Then there will be more places I can help you. " Seeing Chu ten day''s eyes and dew killing the machine, the devil''s consciousness suddenly became urgent and cried out: "besides, your growth speed is much faster than that of me. Besides, you are a Buddhist and have restraint to my power. So as long as you are here, I can''t turn the sky, can I?" At this point, the devil consciousness seemed to be afraid that Chu Xun would not let go of himself, so he said again: "in addition, I can guarantee that once my strength is restored enough to tear up the world barrier, I will return to burning hell. At that time, if I can regain the control of burning hell, I can even send a demon army here to help you sweep away all enemies and make you the king of the world! " "The host, promise him that if the host wants to complete the real mission of salvation in the future, it must gather the strength of the world and the races as much as possible." At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "No, I can''t raise the tiger!" But this time, Chu Xun didn''t accept the opinion of the system, but shook his head, looked at the demon consciousness and said: "you are too dangerous, even I can''t imagine how powerful your power is at your peak. So in order to avoid the whole earth being destroyed by you in the future, I think it''s better to kill you now! " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a ray of opportunity, the golden light on his body also becomes more bright. "Yes, chuxun, kill him. Don''t care about me!" At the same time, the noumenon consciousness of the black devil nodded and cried: "I can feel his evil and strong. It''s better to sacrifice me than to sacrifice everyone in the future!" "Shut up!" Hearing the words of noumenon consciousness, the devil consciousness immediately turned to scold him, then turned his eyes to Chu Xun, bit his teeth, and said, "I don''t want to die, especially when I haven''t revenged, I can''t even die." At this point, there is a flash of determination in the eyes of demon consciousness, and then it seems to make a decision, clench your fist, and say: "don''t you worry that I will backfire on you in the future, or even destroy the world? In this case, I will suppress my own consciousness and completely integrate with the ontological consciousness. At that time, we will merge into a new consciousness dominated by his consciousness. So you don''t have to worry, do you? Or can''t you trust your partner? " "What''s the good for you?" Hearing that devil consciousness was willing to give up his free will, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, then asked suspiciously. "I am the same root as him, and only when they are integrated can they be the complete me. What''s the difference between me and him when they are in charge or he is in charge?" Devil consciousness shook his head and said: "in addition, although the new consciousness will be dominated by his consciousness, my will will will also affect him. In particular, my hatred for Azmodan and Bellier, as well as my feelings for the other two brothers, will also inherit from him. In other words, sooner or later, he will help me return to burning hell and eradicate the traitors. " Speaking of this, the demon consciousness smiled freely and said: "although such a result still makes me uncomfortable, it is better than my complete extinction now anyway? As for whether I lied to you or not, you can ask him that he is of the same origin as me. Even if I can''t feel my consciousness, I can judge whether I lied or not. " "This..." Hearing the devil consciousness, Chu Xun hesitated at once, then turned his eyes to the black devil and asked, "black devil, what do you think?" "He didn''t lie, but..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil also showed hesitation, as if he still wanted to wipe out the devil completely to avenge that day. "Don''t worry about it. I know you''re still worried about my controlling your body and killing all your comrades. But that''s why you have to integrate with me. " It seems that he knows what the black devil is thinking. Before he can finish speaking, the devil consciousness immediately interrupts and says, "whoever is killed by the devil will fall into hell forever. So their souls must have gone to the burning hell. If you want to save them and not let them suffer from the hell forever, then you will merge with me and recover the burning hell in the future and save their souls! " "I see!" The devil is indeed the best demagogue race. When he heard the devil''s consciousness, the black devil suddenly became silent. Then he suddenly bit his teeth and said, "you''d better not cheat me, otherwise, even if you die together, I will destroy you!" "You are me, I am you, how can I cheat myself?" Demon consciousness seems to have seen through everything, waved and smiled: "OK, relax your consciousness, I will lead the fusion. After that, it''s up to you! " "Good!" Hearing the devil consciousness, the black devil took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Devil reincarnation, two souls in one -- in one!" Seeing the black devil completely relax himself, the devil''s consciousness suddenly flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes, then went to the black devil, put his hands on his shoulders, and drank softly. The next moment, I saw that the body of demon consciousness suddenly slowly turned into a black fog, and the black fog finally turned into a black devil with bone wings on his back, two horns on his head, and a grim face. And there are several magic wands of different colors floating around the devil, blooming with a little light. Later, the demon''s shadow and gorgeous staff seemed to be drawn by some force, and Qi Qi fell into the body of the black devil. And the black devil''s body, also suddenly burst out of thick black fog. However, what made Chu ten''s heart chilling was that the dense black fog had once again condensed into the appearance of the devil''s virtual shadow behind the black devil. Moreover, the virtual shadow was still gathering, becoming more and more solid, and the breath was becoming more and more horrible! "Is there any change?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s pupils shrank, and then he waved his right hand to summon the spirit of the tiger sword, ready to fight at any time. And in such a blink of an eye, the devil formed by the condensation of the black fog finally turned into reality, and then stood behind the black devil. At the same time, the black devil opened his eyes. Those eyes are black as ink! Chapter 632 "Black devil, or Mephisto?" Looking at the black devil who was full of evil spirit and the huge two winged devil behind him, Chu ten''s pupils shrank and he said in a deep voice. "All of them!" To chuxun''s surprise, at his words, the black devil and the two winged devil answered at the same time. Later, there was a wry smile on the black devil''s face, saying: "now things are a little unexpected. Our two consciousness and memory have been completely integrated. However, in the back, the ancestral witch method of the way of killing has been completely integrated because of our combination. In this way, his consciousness is integrated into the zuwu Dharma. " After all, the black devil shook his head helplessly and said: "that is to say, although I have all his memories now, I am not affected much by his consciousness. And he also has a new body because of the cohesion of zuwufa, and his strength should also be improved a lot. " "The question now is, can you control him?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu ten clenched the tiger soul knife and asked in a voice. "Yes, of course!" Feeling Chu Xun''s killing, the two winged demons behind the black devil immediately said: "although I have an independent consciousness, I am still his ancestral wizard phase, a part of his power, and I must obey his instructions. Even if necessary, I can integrate into his body and provide strength for him. " "He''s right. He can''t affect me now." At the same time, the black devil also nodded and said, "besides, what he said before has not lied." "By the way, doesn''t it mean that he has two brothers who are reincarnated with him? What about them? " Hearing the words of black devil, Chu Xun was relieved at last, but he quickly responded and asked. Although I don''t know the strength of the other two brothers of Mephisto, since they can command one side of the devil world, their strength can''t be weaker. Once they recover and regain their strength, it will be a great disaster for the world. "His other two brothers are Diablo, the God of destruction, and Baal, the great demon." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil narrowed his eyes and thought about it, then shook his head, and said: "they are indeed demonic reincarnation at the same time, but in order to avoid being found by Azmodan and Bellier, so as to catch up with each other, they were not born into the same world. So he is the only reincarnation demon in the world. " "That''s good!" Knowing that Mephisto is the only reincarnation demon on the earth, chuxun suddenly relieved, then smiled and said: "Congratulations, not only solved the biggest problem, but also benefited from misfortune. I think, with your current strength, it''s not a problem even if you encounter enemies at the level of strong heaven position? " "The strength of me or Mephisto alone should have been enough to crush the common enemies of small celestial positions. If we combine to fully exert the devil''s power, then even for the enemies of strong celestial positions like the emperor of the dead, it should not be a problem." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the black devil nodded, showing a trace of self-confidence on his face. "Well, in this way, we will be more sure of our action this time." Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun was very happy. Then he nodded his head and waved his right hand to disperse the Bodhi world. In an instant, the picture in front of the black devil and Chu ten day turned around and went back to the cave again. At this moment, because the killing power of the black devil has been restrained, the black fog has disappeared and the black mark on the ground is no longer spread. "Now that your problem is solved, it''s only the world away." Looking at the cave that has returned to normal, Chu Xun sighed softly and said: "it''s just the way of time. It''s not possible to realize it in a short time. It seems that the world can''t catch up with this sea race war! " "Who said that? Elder brother, how can the fun of the sea race war be less than me? " However, just at the beginning of Zhou Yulong''s speech, a familiar voice suddenly came into chuxun''s ear. "World?!" Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then turned to look in the direction of the voice. But saw the bear child unexpectedly already did not know when appeared in there, was smiling at oneself. "How can it be? When did you arrive?" And this discovery, also let Chu ten day more surprised. He clearly remembered that there was no one in that position for a moment, but how could bear children suddenly appear there? And how did he get in? Why don''t you even know that you have the homologous skills and control the world? "I just arrived?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on the bear child''s face. Then the next moment, let Chu ten incredible scene happened. Bear child, it just disappeared in front of his eyes! There is no movement, not even any spatial fluctuation! "Here..." Seeing this scene in front of him, Chu Xun was completely shocked. At this time, he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding in his heart, and then immediately turned around, missing the bear child behind him, smiling at him. "Have you mastered the power of time?" Seeing the excited and proud smile of the bear child, Chu Xun immediately responded and then exclaimed in surprise. "The power of time is mysterious. How can it be controlled so well?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child suddenly showed a wry smile and said: "I''m just a beginner now. I can speed up or slow down the flow of time except me to a certain extent. Of course, if I give full play to it, I can also pause the time for a while." At this point, the bear child smiled again: "I just stopped for a while, and then walked in, so you didn''t find me." "What a pervert it is!" After hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun didn''t know what to say. Although the bear child said it lightly, his ability is really against the weather. Isn''t controlling time, or even pause time, the invincibility of changing direction? If the time is suddenly stopped in the battle, and only the bear child can move, then the person who fights with the bear child will become the fish on the chopping board, and he will kill it! "Brother, it''s not as powerful as you think." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child shook his head and said: "this time force is too hard to accumulate, and consumption is very fast. With my current ability, I can only speed up and reduce the flow rate of time beyond myself by ten times, or stop for 30 seconds at most. " Speaking of this, the bear child sighed helplessly again and said: "the 30 seconds seems to be a long time, but if I meet a real strong enemy, I''m afraid that I can''t even break the defense of the other side in the 30 seconds." "Also..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun immediately responded. Indeed, although the bear child has initially mastered the power of time, he has not broken through the sky position after all. With his current strength, it may be more than enough to deal with ordinary enemies. But once he meets a real strong one, even a small sky position creature like the Dragon turtle king, he can''t break the defense of the other in just 30 seconds. But soon, Chu ten thought of another thing, and then asked, "don''t you have the skill of killing thousands of arrows? If you keep accumulating arrows in 30 seconds, and then explode at the same time after 30 seconds, with your current strength, even the sky power will be blown to pieces, right "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear boy also responded, and then said pleasantly: "it''s still brother smart, hehe, 30 seconds is enough for me to shoot nearly a thousand arrows, and then they will explode together. Hehe, the power of energy resonance explosion is unimaginable!" "A few of them, even if you can set a time of 30 seconds, you can''t use them all, at least a few seconds. In case of danger, they can be used to protect your life!" Looking at the excited look of the bear child, Chu Xun couldn''t help but admonishing: "after all, you are not a strong man now, and the next battle will definitely be fierce, so you must be careful." "Don''t worry, brother, I know!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t want to die so young." "Well, since you are all ready, it''s time for us to leave here and teach the Haizu a lesson." After seeing the bear child and the black devil, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn. Then he waved and disappeared with the bear child and the black devil. Chapter 633 When Chu Xun returned to the city Lord''s mansion with the bear child and the black devil, there was a loud roar outside. At the same time, Chu Xun could also feel that there was a big fluctuation of the element strength nearby. Obviously, there was a fierce battle outside. However, he was not too nervous, because at the moment, Haijiao city gathered a strong force, even if the Haizu came out, it could not break the defense of Haijiao city in a short time. Second, although the roar is intense and the energy fluctuates greatly, it has not reached the level of the sky power. That is to say, it is only the expendable attack launched by the sea people now, and there is no real decisive battle. "Why, I thought so clearly all of a sudden!" However, at the next moment, Chu Xun suddenly responded. In the past, it was impossible for him to deduce all these things so quickly. How can he feel that his brain is suddenly much more flexible now? "By the way, it''s the golden body of life and soul. It seems that my mind is clear when I gather the golden body and pass through the demons." In the blink of an eye, Chu thought about the reason again, and then he felt a surprise. Compared with strength, wisdom is undoubtedly more difficult to promote, and after promotion, it will help him even more in the future. "Damn, it''s fighting!" "Brother, let''s go and help!" At the same time, the bear child and the black devil also heard the roar outside, and then their faces suddenly changed, and rushed to the door. "These two guys..." Looking at the black devil and the bear child who rushed out in a hurry, Chu Xun shook his head with a smile, then moved slightly, and rushed out with them. The speed of the three men was so fast that they crossed half of the city and came to the top of the city wall in a blink of an eye. At the moment, the city wall has gathered a large number of powers, most of which are the strong ones who come to support from all over the human domain in this period of time. After several days of formation and special training, they were also divided into many battle groups according to the haijiaocheng city defense team. Although there are still some flaws in the cooperation, they still have amazing combat effectiveness. In addition to the powers, the reinforcements from the families of the sky city also brought many city defense weapons. Their purpose is very simple, that is to show themselves in this battle, and then exchange the magic panacea according to their contributions! As for the enmity between Longbao and the other four giants, as well as some forces, ha ha, how important is this thing to have its own future! Under the suppression of these powers and city defense weapons, the sea people''s artillery forces could not really get close to Cape Town. At the same time, there are more and more corpses on the sea in the distance, and even the sea water is dyed bright red. There are a large number of debris floating on the boundless sea of blood, which seems to have a strange beauty similar to that of oil painting. In the face of the sacrifice of these cannon ashes, the sea people did not move, nor sent Tianwei sea people to fight. They are just as unwilling to consume all these cannon fodder. They are still urging the sea people with low strength, but a large number of cannon fodder to launch an attack. Before long, the sea breeze filled with a strong smell of blood! "Chuxun, are you here?" Seeing Chu ten return to the city wall, Cameron''s eyes on one side brightened, and then asked, "are you ready?" "Well, everything is ready." Of course, Chu Xun knew what Carmela was asking, so he smiled and nodded, then looked at the sea that had turned into a sea of blood in the distance, and asked, "there are so many sea people. Can we support them if we consume them like this?" "Don''t worry, this attrition tactic is of little use to us now." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, kamella smiled and said: "now Haijiao city has gathered reinforcements from cities in human domain and families in sky city. The strength and number of these people have given us enough time to arrange a circulating fire line. This circulating fire line can not only keep enough fire suppression, but also give rest time to other preparation teams, so as to achieve uninterrupted fire suppression! " Speaking of this, Cameron''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of cold: "now it depends on when the sea people will send the sky power to fight a real decisive battle!" "Lord, do you really decide to fight with the sea clan to the end?" However, at this time, Shi wunian, the silent king of nians, suddenly said, "don''t forget that the sea people have the largest number of celestial beings among all races, even though our human beings and intelligent zombies are far less than the sum of them. Even though the battle power of the celestial creatures of Haizu is inferior to that of human beings, under the pressure of this terrible quantity, even if the strength of Haijiao City alone can''t support it for too long, can it? " At this point, Shi wunian paused a little, then continued, "and don''t forget, there is also a sea emperor!" "Haijiaocheng is the first and last line of defense at the edge of the sea. If haijiaocheng is not there, then Haizu will be able to drive in and threaten our hinterland. How will it turn out then? I Miss Wang very well! " At the words of Shi wunian, Cameron shook her head, then smiled: "what''s more, since we dare to stay to fight with the sea people, we naturally have our own assurance." "Newspaper Report! " However, before Shi wunian could say anything more, a dark shadow suddenly shot at Cameron at an extremely fast speed, and then stopped in front of him, looking flustered and panting: "in terms of the west wall, 300 kilometers west, a strong biological signal was found. According to the exploration, it is a group of a large number of sky level mutants." "What?" At Cameron''s words, people on the wall changed color. They all fought with the sea people wholeheartedly, but they didn''t expect that at this critical moment, there would suddenly appear a group of space level mutants on land! But to the west of Haijiao City, the city wall is only ten meters high. I''m afraid that these days, a single creature can rush in and kill all around, right? But if we use the energy shield to conduct all-round defense, then what strength will we use to defend against the attack of the sky power of the sea clan? For a while, there was a sense of panic and fear in the public. Especially those who came here before the war, they dare to fight because they don''t think that the sea people are suitable for land fighting. If the situation is not good, they can escape even if they can''t fight. But now there are even enemies on land. They can''t escape! "Panic!" Looking at the panic of the crowd, Cameron suddenly gave a cold drink: "the sky is falling and there are tall ones standing on it. We are not panic. What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, it''s all expected. " After that, Cameron turned to chuxun again and said, "chuxun, you take angel and they go to the doctor. Let the doctor take you to deal with the mutants first. In any case, don''t let the mutant creatures get close to the wall! " "But..." Hearing Cameron''s words, chuxun was stunned and his face was puzzled. Isn''t their power to save Zhou Yulong? If we deal with the mutated creatures now, who will save Zhou Yulong? "No, but now it''s wartime. My word is military order! Now, execute the order! " At the moment, however, Cameron''s expression has become extremely serious. She directly interrupts chuxun''s words, and then drinks again: "others, continue to fight. Now my daughter and son-in-law have been sent by me to deal with the mutant creatures. They will solve the problem of their progress. Your task is to welcome the sea people and keep them away! " "Yes!" Seeing that Cameron even sent his daughter and son-in-law out, others bit their teeth and fought with all their strength instead of talking nonsense. "Well, I''ll do the job!" Although the heart is still full of confusion, but Chu finally decided to obey the order of Carmela, take angel and others to find a doctor, and quickly to the west wall. "You can rest assured that everything is under control. Keep fighting and get these smelly saltfish back to the sea!" Seeing that Chu Xun was ordered to leave, Cameron turned her head again, gave a drink to the fighting powers, and then focused on the sea, as if she didn''t care about Chu Xun''s safety. On the other side, the emperor, who was watching the battle in the sea, also received a message. "The crocodile King arrived as promised, and Cameron sent a doctor to lead Chu ten and others to fight against the crocodile king!" "Interesting!" After receiving the message, the emperor''s beautiful face suddenly showed a pondering smile: "next, the good play will be staged!" Chapter 634 Chu ten and others were very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to follow the doctor to the west wall of Haijiao city. At this moment, the atmosphere on the wall is very dignified, and most of the powers responsible for the defense of the west wall are pale and tense. At the beginning of the establishment of Haijiao City, both urban design and urban defense layout are aimed at the sea area and Haizu. Therefore, the defense strength of the west city wall is relatively weak, even the city wall is only ten meters high. With such a defensive force, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to deal with a large group of mutated creatures at the level of celestial position. "It''s very kind of you to come, doctor!" Seeing that the doctor arrived with Chu ten and other people, the city Guard commander in charge of the west city wall defense was relieved, then pointed to the snow covered by the wind and snow in the distance, which became a bit fuzzy, and said: "from the energy signal fed back by the biological detector, those creatures are approaching us step by step, and now they are less than 150 kilometers away from us!" "It seems that the target of those mutated creatures is really here." Hearing the words of the captain of the city guard, Yang Ling frowned and asked, "but where and how did they come from? What''s more, how can they attack Cape Town with the sea people? " "Just go and have a look." The doctor took a look at the ice sheet covered with snow, but still sent a terrible smell. Then he said lightly: "before the sea people''s sky power came out, the energy shield of Haijiao city could not be used easily. So we must not let those mutated creatures close to the wall, otherwise, just the aftermath of the battle may cause great damage to the wall, or even the whole city. " At this point, the doctor''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of inexplicable, and then jumped up and shot in the direction of those mutated creatures. Seeing the doctor''s action, Chu Xun and others dare not neglect. They followed him away from Haijiao city and rushed into the ice and snow. The distance of 150 kilometers may be very far for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for Chu Xun and others who have the power of celestial position. Before long, Chu ten and others stopped in front of the mutated creatures, and then the whole God was on guard. Later, I saw only in the snowstorm, a variety of forms, but it sends out a strong breath of space creatures came out. At one glance, the total number of these mutants is at least 30. Most of them are in the form of beasts. They are huge, ferocious and terrifying. However, the two humanoid creatures standing in front of those mutated creatures are the real concerns and fears of Chu Xun and others. Their overall appearance is almost the same as that of human beings, except that the eyes of the middle-aged man in black scales are like reptiles, and the pupils are erect. In the erect pupils, there is a cold and bloodthirsty light, which makes people shiver. The humanoid creature standing beside the middle-aged man is a little boy with a slim and short stature. The little boy has a beautiful appearance, that is, his skin is a little black. Besides, there is a big hairy tail behind the boy, and his ears are slightly cocked up, full of black looks, which looks kind of cute. However, no matter it''s cold and weird or cute, the breath of these two humanoid creatures makes Chu Xun and others dare not underestimate it. Especially their appearance, which is almost no different from that of human beings, makes them all alert. As long as they are mutants, whether marine or terrestrial, the more similar they are to humans in the deformation state, the stronger their strength will be. As long as it reaches the zhaitian position, then the mutant can completely transform into human form, and its appearance is no different from that of human beings. These two guys have some animal features, but these features are very few, which proves that their strength is far beyond that of ordinary strong celestial creatures, especially the middle-aged man, who is even closer to zhaitian without limitation. Because of this, even Chu Xun and others dare not be half careless in the face of more than 30 heaven level mutants led by two such powerful enemies. "Doctor?!" At the same time that chuxun et al. Saw these mutants, they also saw chuxun et al. In the snow. Then, the middle-aged man blinked his eyes, and his voice was cold, and he said with a hint of hatred, "it''s been a long time!" "Ha ha, now, should I call you crocodile king or black wood?" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the doctor''s mouth slightly cocked, and his eyes flashed a cold color. He said: "you traitor, when we need you most, betrayed with the mutant creature of Longge. Now, he even helps the sea people besiege us. Don''t you forget, who used a lot of angel potions to feed and grow you little by little and make you stronger? " "Of course I didn''t, but I also didn''t forget how you dealt with me in the laboratory." Hearing the doctor''s words, the middle-aged man didn''t know what a tragic experience he had recalled. A look of fear and anger flashed in his eyes, and then he said with clenched teeth, "you humans have a saying that people who recognize current affairs are heroes? Now, the sea people are powerful and the human people are weak. Naturally, I want to join the sea people. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s eyes became even colder, and then he shouted: "today, I will destroy Haijiao city with Haizu and kill you all. Especially you, doctor, the humiliation and pain I once suffered in your hands, today I want you to pay 100 times! " "Oh, you can try!" Looking at the middle-aged man''s murderous face, the doctor''s eyes became even colder. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he gathered a scalpel and said in a cold voice, "today, I''m going to dissect you thoroughly to see how you have improved in these years!" "Bat, do it!" The middle-aged man seemed to have a deep fear and shadow for the doctor. When he heard the doctor''s words, he even unconsciously shivered. But he was quick to react, and then seemed to be so angry that he rushed straight to the doctor. At the same time, he also snapped at a strange man with wings on his back and eyes of a swerting rat. He was huge, just like a rat man. "Chaotic sound - ah!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the strange man of Swertia head and mouse immediately fluttered up the flesh wings like bats, and then shouted loudly. In an instant, a strong wave of spirit and sound wave power also surged out of the strange man, swept the whole battlefield in an instant, even shattered the snow and wind all over the sky, and made the whole battlefield completely confused. "Ready to fight!" Seeing the other side''s hands, Chu Xun''s pupils shrank in a moment, and then a blink appeared behind the middle-aged man. Holding the tiger soul knife tightly, he cut off the man''s head. "I depend on it!" Chu ten''s sudden attack obviously surprised the big man, but after all, the strength of this guy was there, which Chu ten could not easily deal with. I saw a black light shot out of the big man''s back suddenly before the long knife cut him. It hit the Tiger Blade heavily. Bang! After a loud noise, Chu Xun only felt an irresistible force coming along the tiger soul knife, which directly shocked him to fly out, and even the mouth of the tiger began to feel a burning pain. Obviously, the strength of the other side has far surpassed him! "Demonize, now!" "Space law phase, now!" However, this is not the real power of Chu ten. After being shaken by a blow, Chu ten immediately summoned the demonized body and spatial Dharma phase, and then, together with the noumenon, attacked the middle-aged man from three directions. On the other hand, Yang Ling and others have summoned their own Dharma forms, and even Yang Ling has taken advantage of freedom to kill the mutant creatures. "Don''t really fight, but don''t stop. Just make a noise. They are reinforcements!" "Fools, if you hurt someone, I think you know the doctor''s way!" However, just when Chu ten and others gathered their strength to attack with all their strength, the voice of the doctor and the middle-aged man suddenly came to the ears of all the people. Reinforcements? What the hell? For a while, all the people in the room were completely stunned! Chapter 635 "What the hell!" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu Xun, who had already rushed to the middle-aged man and was ready to attack with a knife, was shocked. He couldn''t understand how these aggressive mutants became reinforcements! But for the doctor''s words, Chu Xun is very trusting, so the next moment he will directly swing a fist and separate himself from demonization. Boom! After a loud noise, Chu ten days will be demonized to fly out. At the same time, other people have also reacted and started to fight each other, which caused the earth shaking roar. Together with the bright energy brilliance, it completely covered here, making people unable to detect the situation here. "Doctor, I want an explanation!" He waved some sore right fist, and Chu Xun came to the doctor in a blink, gritted his teeth and asked, "what are their identities?" "They are all the intelligent mutants that Longge saved from the end of the world!" The doctor also knew that Chu Xun and others must be full of doubts at the moment, so he didn''t hesitate to explain immediately: "at first, most of them were bloodthirsty, controlled by killing intention and instinct, but after our efforts, they have been treated with a lot of drugs, and they have basically been able to control their own reason." Speaking of this, the doctor paused for a while, and then continued: "after we unsealed, because of the incident of Longge and the Supreme Council. It also makes us understand that we should never trust others too much. So in the end, we played a play with heimu and made them pretend to betray us. " "In this way, we can not only reduce the defense of the Supreme Council against Longbao, but also make better use of the resources of the end times to strengthen ourselves." At the same time, the middle-aged man called heimu, the crocodile king, nodded and said: "in addition, because we are mutants, we can break into the sea people and become allies of the sea people, so as to know their situation and prepare for the rescue of the owner in the future." Speaking of this, a cold light flashed through the black wood''s eyes: "no matter what, I can also create my own power and territory in the swamp area. If the doctors are persecuted by the people of the Supreme Council, there will be a way out. " "It was just a back hand I left, but it really worked at this time." Hearing heimu''s words, the doctor smiled a rare smile on his face and said: "in fact, I''m also betting on whether you will really betray us or not. But now it seems that I''m right. " "Well, I''m here. How dare a black man betray his master?" Hearing the doctor''s words, the little boy standing next to Blackwood snorted proudly and said, "otherwise, I''ll smoke him to death!" "Fart?" Hearing the little boy''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once, but he soon found that when he heard the word "fart", no matter it was ebony, the mutant creatures behind him, or the doctor with cold expression, his eyes were obviously twitching for a while, as if he thought of some very bad memories. "Well, stink, I know you''re the best!" Then, the doctor coughed for a while, said a word to the little boy, then turned around and continued to say to heimu, "how is the intelligence collection of the Hai nationality?" "It has been determined that the sea people were bewitched by the Atlanteans before they started to attack Cape city. In addition, the Atlanteans provided a genetic agent for the sea people to survive out of the sea. Because of this, the sea people can''t wait to attack. " Hearing the doctor''s words, ebony''s expression also became serious, saying: "the emperor agreed with us that once we launch an attack here, they will launch a real general attack there. In order to solve Haijiao city as soon as possible and reduce the battle damage of Tianwei creatures, Haizu almost sent all the Tianwei creatures out this time. Even Haihuang sent out in person, leaving only the forbidden area guard team and the forbidden area guard army to garrison the forbidden area. " "How is the emperor''s strength now?" Hearing the name of "the emperor of the sea", everyone was in the same awe. The sea people have always been the sea overlord, and there are not too many enemies, so their strength has also been kept intact, especially the sea emperor, which has almost become the pronoun of "strongest". "It''s very strong. I met with the emperor once, and the breath almost made me gasp for breath." Ebony bit his teeth and said, "when I face him, I feel like I''m facing a world. That kind of pressure is beyond words. As for combat effectiveness, although I haven''t dealt with him, I can be sure that I''m definitely not his opponent. " At this point, ebony''s expression also became very dignified: "so, we must try to attract the attention of the emperor in Haijiao City anyway, and save the owner before she finds out that it is wrong and returns to the forbidden area. Otherwise, I''m afraid we may not be his rivals together! " "Don''t worry, I have a way to drag the emperor here!" However, when he heard Blackwood''s words, there was a trace of self-confidence on the doctor''s face. Boom! However, before everyone could ask the doctor how sure he was, a wave of extremely intense energy fluctuations and roars suddenly came from afar. Then, I saw that the city of Haijiao was shining, almost illuminating half of the sky. "The sky level is fluctuating, and the main force of the sea people is out!" Seeing the movement from afar, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. "It seems that the movement here has been concealed from the sea people. They have started according to the agreement." Ebony narrowed his eyes and said to the doctor, "doctor, what should we do next?" "Everything goes according to plan!" The doctor clenched his fist and said, "now the sea people think that we are fighting here. They will not pay too much attention to us. Instead, they will pay full attention to Cape Town." Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in the doctor''s eyes and said: "so, it''s time for us to sneak into the forbidden area and rescue brother long?" "Just a few of us?" Hearing the doctor''s words, chuxun was shocked. He always thought that this action would bring all the people, but now how can there be only a few of them? And the next moment, he also thought of a more important question, Ning Sheng asked: "also, how can we get close to the sea clan forbidden area!" "At this critical moment, of course, I rely on my great and wise emperor!" And just at the beginning of Chu ten''s speech, a slightly funny voice suddenly came into his ears. Then, I saw a huge white bone throne appeared out of the sky, and on that huge throne Packed two people This throne is obviously made to fit the shape of guhuang. Now it''s crowded with two people. At this moment, guhuang said, another kicked him down, and then scolded: "Damn it, it''s still funny than this time, you will die if you don''t funny than?" "Fuck, angry with you!" When he was kicked down the throne by anger, guhuangdun angrily scolded: "there are always people who want to harm me, angry, and say, do you want to seek to usurp the throne and my country?" "Your sister, after watching the cartoon, you actually watch the historical play, and the sense of substitution is so strong, can you stop teasing?" Looking at the appearance of guhuang''s righteous words, his anger was speechless. Since he recovered his strength and was able to stir up the Liang, the emperor''s nature seems to have been completely liberated, day by day. Anyway, in his words, even if he was out of line, now the seven sins are carried with anger, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. However, it can be seen from this that in order to instigate a large number of seven crimes in the past, he suppressed how much of his nature, and how much responsibility he took for it. "Our reinforcements are these two tobies?" Looking at the quarreling anger and the bone emperor, Chu ten and other people took a look one after another. The strength of these two people is very strong. Yes, but they are the corpses of wisdom. How could they come to help rescue Zhou Yulong? More importantly, let these two teasers help, is it really good In this regard, Chu ten and others felt a sense of anxiety and crisis. Chapter 636 "Seven sins, now officially allied with us." Seeing the shocked and worried appearance of Chu Xun and others, the doctor took a deep breath, and then tried not to see the two teasers, saying: "the rise of the sea people is not what everyone would like to see. With the strength of the sea people, once they occupy the human realm, the destruction of the corpse realm will happen sooner or later. So seven sins also need us to stand in front of us and resist the pressure of the sea people. " Speaking of this, the doctor looked at Chu Xun again, and then continued: "in addition, I also promised them that as long as they helped us to save Long Ge, we would give them a panacea, and let the seven sins of several people back to the original strength." "Original strength?" Hearing the doctor''s words, chuxun responded. At this moment, he felt a powerful force from his anger. This kind of power, even he should feel fear and danger. Obviously, the power of anger at this moment has been further improved, at least it has the strength of a strong position! "Guhuang has the ability of space, and he has been to the forbidden area. Knowing the space punctuation, he can transmit us all to the past." After a pause, the doctor continued: "now, I, stink, black wood, bone emperor, anger, I am the top five strong people. Plus you and heimu''s men, our strength is enough to break through the forbidden area''s defense force and reach brother Long''s side. " Speaking of this, the doctor gazed at Chu ten''s body and said, "then, Chu ten, please do everything!" "But what about my mother?" Hearing the doctor''s words, angel was in a hurry: "without our strength, it is impossible to block the general attack of the sea people, let alone the presence of the sea emperor, only by the defense of Cape Town and their mother''s strength?"? Is it possible to save my father even my mother''s life? " "Don''t worry, the doctor must have a hand." However, at this time, Chu Xun patted angel on the shoulder and said, "I think this backhand is related to what the doctor just said, delaying the emperor''s business!" "Chu Xun is right. If I sacrifice Lao Zhao and Lao Li and their sister-in-law to save Longge, I don''t think Longge will forgive me even if he is saved." The doctor smiled and said: "I said that my sister-in-law and Lao Zhao were in Haijiao city to delay the strength and attention of Haizu. My sister-in-law is the master of Haijiao city. Only when she is in Haijiao city can the emperor not be suspicious. " Speaking of this, the doctor suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky in the distance, and murmured, "as for our last reinforcements, I think it''s near..." Joo! Chirp! Chirp! And not long after the doctor''s voice fell, a series of violent birdsong suddenly resounded throughout the sky. Then, he saw a vast expanse of boundless "black clouds" suddenly appeared in the distant sky, approaching towards the direction of haijiaocheng at full speed. Soon, Chu ten and others saw the real appearance of the dark cloud. It''s not a dark cloud. It''s just a large group of birds with huge size and different shapes, but all of them emit strong breath. There are so many birds that the whole sky is covered in the distance, as if the day suddenly turned into night! "Birds!" Looking at the vast and countless variation birds in the distance, Chu ten and other people were shocked, and then immediately reacted, showing a color of ecstasy on their faces. How could they not have thought that the doctor even talked about the birds! If there is any race that can compete with the sea race in the end of the world, then there is only the bird race! Although the number of birds is not as good as that of sea people, their individual strength is stronger, and they have the ability to fly, which is extremely difficult to deal with. In particular, the leader of the bird family, from the early days of the catastrophe to the present super fierce animal "bird king", is regarded as the only existence that can compete with the emperor of the sea except for Zhou Yulong. "King of birds!" At the same time, there was a burst of angry coquettish in the middle of the ocean: "why do you want to help these damned human beings? Have you forgotten how human beings treated us and the planet before the cataclysm? " At this point, the Jiao drink also became louder: "for them, we are livestock, which is food. They want to kill, they want to abuse. Especially you, the emperor of birds, once you were one of their food? " The emperor of the sea is obviously very afraid of the bird emperor and the bird race. So even if the bird emperor leads the bird race to arrive at the moment, she is not willing to turn over her face immediately, but hopes to persuade the bird emperor to retreat. "Emperor, you are right. Human beings are cruel and shameless, just like demons." Not long after the sound of the sea emperor fell, a man dressed in five color armor and full of brilliant light suddenly appeared in the sky, and then said lightly: "but also, human beings have a good side. Once I was persecuted by human beings, but also helped by human beings. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment from the emperor of birds. I must repay this kindness! " After that, the emperor paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, we have agreed that the sea clan controls the sea, the bird clan controls the sky, and the human clan and the corpse clan jointly govern the land. But now you want to touch the earth. Who knows if you will turn your goal to us after occupying the earth! So I''ll stop you today anyway! " "King Bird, are you sure you want to fight with me?" Hearing the words of the emperor, the emperor was obviously more angry. But she seemed to be afraid of something, and finally suppressed the anger completely. She said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that you and I are not far away from that last step. As long as we take the last step, it''s a joke for us to fight for hegemony and any overlord of the earth. At this time, are you sure you want to fight me at the risk of falling down? " "I''ve been fighting all my life, but I''m still alive, so I don''t like fighting, but I''m never afraid to fight." The expression of the bird king is still indifferent, even indifferent, as if everything is not on his mind: "but you and I fight too much, I don''t want to have too much casualties, so as long as you don''t do it, then I won''t do it." "Good!" Seeing that the emperor was determined to intervene in this matter, the voice of the emperor suddenly became cold: "although you are strong, the strongest thing is the ability to fly freely. Today, I''d like to see if you can protect this Cape city under the attack of our sea army! " "Sea army, charge, destroy this city for me!" "Birds, fight for free will!" "Everyone, target sea people, fire with all your strength!" Roar! Roar! Roar! Joo! Chirp! Chirp! Boom! Boom! Boom! In a flash, the real decisive battle was completely launched in the fierce drink of the emperor of birds, the emperor of the sea and Carmela. Then, in the fierce roar, roar and birdsong, countless human strongmen, variant birds and huge sea people fought and killed in Shanghai on this day. For a time, the sea of blood is huge, the meat is splashing, it''s terrible! At the same time, a golden light also cut through the sky, fell to Chu ten and other places at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a young man wearing a golden armor with sharp eyes. "Emperor of feather!" Seeing the arrival of the golden young man, the boy who was called the stinking boy suddenly showed a surprise, rushed to him, hugged the golden young man and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to die!" "Well, the most important thing now is to save the master and talk about the past." Being held by the stink, the feather emperor shook his head helplessly, and then said to the doctor: "the bird emperor has said that after this time, all the human feelings he owes to his master have been paid off. Since then, the birds will be truly free and will no longer be restricted by human beings! " "The emperor has done a lot for us. I will wait for brother long to come back." The doctor nodded when he heard Yu Huang''s words. Over the years, the emperor of birds has helped them a lot, and this time, he has personally taken control of the emperor. So even if Zhou Yulong had the grace to save his life at the beginning, the grace would be over. It can be imagined that with the indifferent nature and human feelings of the emperor, he will never take care of and help the human beings as before. That is to say, if Zhou Yulong can''t be rescued and the situation can''t be recovered this time, the situation of human will become worse after losing the help of the birds. It''s all in one fell swoop! Chapter 637 The place where Zhou Yulong was frozen is known as the eternal iceberg, which is the forbidden area of Haizu. Because of the influence of the earth''s core power, it is frozen all the year round. Whether on the sea or on the sea floor, it is frozen completely. It is like an island made of ice. Around the eternal iceberg, there is the endless ice ocean. Although the freezing degree here is not as good as the endless ice ocean, there are still different sizes of broken ice floating everywhere on the sea surface. The temperature is extremely low. In addition, there are sea people''s forbidden area guard team and Guard troops stationed around, so it can also be said that it is a forbidden area among the forbidden areas. But at this moment, there are a group of uninvited guests who come to the endless ice ocean! Hum! With a sound of energy resonance, a bright blue light representing space energy suddenly emerged from the sky, and quickly turned into a huge space transmission door. Subsequently, dozens of figures of different sizes burst out of the space transmission door and stopped in the middle of the sky. These figures are naturally Chu ten and others. They seem to be unable to adapt to the low temperature here for a while. As soon as they come, they are shivered by the cold wind blowing on their faces. There is obviously a problem with the climate here. It is reasonable to say that the strength of Chu ten and others should not be afraid of the general low temperature for a long time. But the cold wind here seems to be able to directly blow into people''s souls, even if they also feel some discomfort. It''s no wonder that doctors said that, in general, only the sky power can move around the endless ice ocean and the eternal iceberg. If you change to an ordinary level 8 strong person, you will be completely frozen if you stay here for a short time. "Well, this is the only way. This is the endless ocean of ice. The ice sheet in front of us is the eternal iceberg! " Sitting on the throne of bones, he looked down at the huge iceberg like an island in the distance, and said lightly: "and the person you want to save is at the bottom of that iceberg!" Because the eternal iceberg is affected by the power of the earth''s core, the energy and magnetic field are very chaotic, so even a strong person like guhuang can not directly use the ultra long-distance transmission to transmit people to the iceberg, otherwise, once the transmission is disturbed by the chaotic magnetic field, people are only afraid of suffering a terrible space storm. "Father!" Although angel could not see the figure of Zhou Yulong through the heavy iceberg, she felt extremely sad and sour when she heard the words of guhuang. His father, so trapped in the iceberg for more than 800 years, can''t move, can''t communicate with people, and lives a life like death. "Cherie, we will save your father today!" Looking at angel''s uncomfortable appearance, Chu Xun gently grasped her hand and said in a voice. "Well, it''s not the time to love me. Someone''s coming!" At this time, the anger seemed to perceive something, and then the blood light flashed in his eyes, said congealing voice. "There are still a lot of them!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun also noticed a scene, then turned his head and looked at the sea covered by broken ice in the distance. Whoa! But I saw the calm sea in the distance. At this moment, it suddenly began to boil. Countless waves mixed with broken ice kept rolling. And in the tumbling water, you can see countless black creatures surging wildly, and rushing towards the place where Chu and others are. These black creatures are extremely large. Although they are only tumbling in the sea water, it is difficult to see the whole picture clearly, but their body length is estimated to be at least 10 meters. In addition, the faces of these creatures are also extremely ferocious, especially the two long and narrow fangs in the mouth, which are sharp as knives and twinkling with cold and cold light, make people shiver. "It''s the walrus guard in the forbidden area of Haizu! This mutant walrus basically has seven to eight levels of combat power in adulthood, and a pair of fangs are extremely sharp and have the ability to break through armor. If it is the mutant walrus at the top of the eighth level, even the mutant creatures at the sky level may not be able to resist it! " The crocodile emperor is the most familiar with the situation of the sea people. Looking at the creatures approaching rapidly, his standing pupil suddenly shrinks, and then he says in a voice: "but the most troublesome thing is that this kind of creature is one of the few creatures in the sea people that has the ability of self explosion. Although the power of self explosion is not too great, because they live in the endless ice ocean all the year round, even close to the eternal iceberg, they are also affected by the power of the core of the earth, so that the flesh and blood of their self explosion contains extremely terrible Yin and cold power. " Speaking of this, the crocodile emperor also took a step forward, and then a trace of cruel killing machine appeared in his voice: "when fighting with them, once covered with their flesh and blood, even the heaven''s powerful will be affected, even be gradually frozen. It''s also one of the few creatures in the world that can threaten the sky power with eight levels of strength by virtue of quantity! " "Heida is right, and because they live here all the year round, these mutant walruses have also undergone a second mutation, which can not only adapt to the low temperature here, but also move up to the eternal iceberg." At the same time, one side of the stink also nodded, seriously said: "so, we must stay down to block them, or once they catch up, or even with the eternal iceberg guard team to complete the encirclement, then our trouble will be big." "Is it? If it''s just to stop them, I might have a way! " Just as ebony and stink were wondering who would stay to stop these aberrant walruses, Chu Xun smiled a little and flashed a cold color in his eyes: "after so long, the bottom card can finally be lifted!" Finish saying, Chu ten day''s right hand also suddenly a wave, deep voice cries: "heteromorphic Navy, come out for me!" Hum! Buzz! Buzz! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, there was a sharp buzzing over the endless ice ocean. Then, a brilliant blue light shone out of the sky and quickly gathered into a huge space transmission gate, which was suspended less than 50 meters away from the sea! "This is..." Many people were shocked to see the huge number of space portals suspended in the air. It seems that Chu Xun made such a big move as soon as he made a move. On! Ang! Ang! Roar! Roar! Roar! However, the bigger story is still to come. In the shocked eyes of all the people, the fierce roar suddenly came out of the transmission door. Then, I saw a huge mountain, covered in black heavy armor, with a mouth of terrible fangs, and a giant creature with a horrible long tail started to leap out of the transmission gate one by one, and finally hit the sea in the fierce roar, setting off a huge wave. At the next moment, these huge, ferocious and terrifying creatures, whose body size is many times larger than the variation walruses, begin to bite and devour them crazily. They are so fierce and powerful that even if the mutant walruses fight to death and stab their sharp tusks into their bodies, they will not be able to cause a fatal threat to these terror beasts whose size is more than ten times larger than the mutant walruses. Even the nearly transparent blood gushed out of them will corrode the flesh and tusks of the mutant walruses like strong acid after being contaminated with their bodies and tusks. In this way, the power of the frozen flesh of the mutant walrus is greatly reduced under the corrosion of the acid blood, often hundreds of them die, so that a giant animal can be completely frozen. This is the real ocean overlord under heaven! This is the trump card of Canglong alien and Chu ten alien Navy! In order to use all his strength to rescue Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun never summoned the alien Navy. Even when Haijiao city faced the full attack of the sea people, he still chose patience. And now his patience is rewarded! Under the crazy devouring and biting of countless Canglong aliens and other alien navies, the original fierce mutant walrus army is like a lamb that has run into the mouth of a tiger. It is quickly torn up, swallowed and suffered heavy losses. For a time, the whole sea area was covered with bright red blood, a strong smell of blood, also mixed in the salty sea wind, and scattered around. "Let''s go, the alien Navy is enough to deal with the guards in the forbidden areas!" Looking at the alien Navy that had been completely fighting with the mutant walrus, Chu ten day flashed a cold light in his eyes, then looked at the eternal iceberg in the distance, and said in a voice: "our real enemy, but on that iceberg!" "Action!" Although shocked by the strength of Chu Xun''s base card and the mysterious ability, everyone knows that there is no time to delay at this moment. So the next moment, the doctor waved his hand, and then with Chu ten and others, he jumped up and rushed towards the eternal iceberg. Chapter 638 Just above the endless ice ocean, when the sea clan''s forbidden area guard army and Chu''s alien Navy launched a fierce battle, a more fierce and even tragic battle was also staged in the sea area near haijiaocheng. At this moment, whether in the sky or under the sea, it has been reduced to a bloody prison. Countless huge variation birds dive into the sea again and again, and then catch the sea people of the same size to fly to the sky and tear them up. However, there are also many variation birds that are caught by the sea people when they dive into the sea water, and then torn into pieces in the sea water. On the other hand, the human strongmen in Haijiao city are also sparing no effort to give fire support to the birds, especially Li Decai and others, who have rushed directly into the sea and fought with the Tianwei sea people. Bursts of fierce roar, fragmentation, collision, and countless brilliant energy brilliance fill the sky and sea, rendering the whole battlefield as the battle of gods in myth and legend. It is extremely tragic, but it is also magnified by blood! It''s just that the sea people are the sea people after all. Although they are faced with the situation of one enemy and two enemies, they still occupy the initiative position with a large number of strong men and countless artillery regiments, almost forcing the human and bird people to defend. "The next time I kill the humans and the zombies, it''s your turn!" However, although the sea people took the advantage, the sea emperor''s face became more and more gloomy. Because her goal and opponent are not just a Cape Town, but the intelligent life of the whole human world, even the whole continent. Because of this, the great sacrifice in the stalemate and fierce battle here made the emperor extremely angry and heartbroken. According to the plan, under her leadership, the sea people should destroy the whole Haijiao city directly. But now, they are unable to fight because of the restriction of the emperor of birds. The strong under her command are killed and wounded by the joint hanging of Carmela, Nian Wang and Li Decai. If she wins, she will not accept the sacrifice she has made! Thinking of this, the emperor immediately moved his eyes to the west of Haijiao City, where there was a constant flash of intense energy and light, and the roar came from. Then he turned to a middle-aged man who had almost completely changed into a human shape, but still had pieces of scales on his face, and two gill like organs. He said in a concentrated voice: "fish face, go there and have a look, and hurry by the way I urged the emperor to tell him that if he could not solve the problem of doctors and those little kids within 30 minutes, and help me to break the defense system of Haijiao city by attacking Haijiao city. Then the agreement between me and him will be completely void. And he and his men will become enemies of our Haizu! " Speaking of this, the sea emperor''s eyes also flashed a ray of opportunity, and his voice became colder: "I would rather have a clear enemy than an ally who did not know whether the enemy was a friend." "Yes!" Hearing the words of the emperor, the middle-aged man with scales all over his face disappeared at the same time. At the next moment, a more intense roar and energy glow came from the ice sheet west of Cape city. "You know what you are!" Looking at the west city wall, which was suddenly enlarged, the sea emperor''s face was at last a little relieved. In his view, the reason for the sudden increase in the movement there is no doubt that his men have sent the message to the emperor, who dare not disobey, can only attack with all his strength. In this way, it may not take long for the crocodile emperor to break through the Western defense line of Haijiao city. At that time, under the attack of both sides, the panic stricken Haijiao city will never last long. However, before the emperor''s smile was fully revealed, the "fish scale face" man appeared in front of him again. It''s just different from that just now that there are some black marks on his body, especially his hands are stained with blood, as if he had just experienced a battle. At the same time, the roar and energy brilliance in the west of Cape city suddenly disappeared, which means that the battle there is over! "What happened? How could the fighting there end so quickly? " Seeing that the "fish scale face" man''s hands were stained with blood, and the fighting movement in the West suddenly disappeared, the emperor was stunned for a moment, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Emperor, we have been cheated!" Hearing Haihuang''s words, the middle-aged man immediately panted and said with an ugly look: "the crocodile emperor and the doctor are not there at all. Only the three little heaven level mutants under the crocodile emperor pretend to fight there and deliberately make a gesture to mislead us!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged man could not help clenching his fist and swearing: "that bastard, he is cheating us from beginning to end! It didn''t betray Zhou Yulong at all! " "This bastard, I will destroy his whole family!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the emperor''s heart was suddenly full of opportunities. She never thought that the emperor of alligator would dare to cheat her! Don''t crocodile emperor know that her sea emperor is the most powerful and powerful existence in the world? Dare to deceive her, is the crocodile emperor really afraid of death? This so-called loyalty can make people so stupid? But after the fury, the sea emperor suddenly felt a kind of intense uneasiness. The crocodile emperor and the doctors, as well as their subordinates, are not weak. But why didn''t they join the battlefield to resist the attack of the sea people? Don''t they fear the destruction of Cape Town? Or is there anything more important than cape town that they should give up the battlefield here? When he thought about it, a terrible answer loomed in his mind. And the answer made her look even worse. At this time, a strange man with a thin body and a sharp head, who looks like a sharp sword on his head, suddenly shot from the rear of the sea people. Then he knelt down in a panic in front of the sea emperor and cried, "Lord, it''s not good. The forbidden area has been invaded by the strong enemy, and all the guards of the forbidden area have been stopped by the enemy. Now the enemy has boarded the eternal ice Mountain, approaching the core forbidden area! " "What!" The worst conjecture in his heart was confirmed, and the sea emperor''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and then he said with gnashing teeth, "these odds and ends really want to save Zhou Yulong. Do they have a way to crack the eternal ice?" Thinking of this, the emperor immediately made a decision, and then turned to the middle-aged man who was covered with fish scales and said, "fish face, I will go to the forbidden area, and the battle situation here will be given to you. Anyway, when I come back, I will see Cape Town in ruins. I want those people to know that fooling my emperor will only be a complete fiasco! " With that, the emperor rushed out of the sea, sprang up, ready to rush back to the sea clan forbidden area as soon as possible. Whether it is Zhou Yulong''s final battle with Atlantis, or that battle against Zhou Yulong''s liberation, the emperor has experienced it personally. Because of this, she was more aware of Zhou Yulong''s fearfulness and strength. So in any case, he must prevent doctors and others from releasing Zhou Yulong. Otherwise, once Zhou Yulong is out of the way, the sea people will face an unprecedented enemy! Whew! However, just as the emperor started, a colorful light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, and then turned into a handsome young man in multicolored armor with bright eyes. "Damn it!" Looking at the young man standing in front of him, the emperor stopped and stood on guard. He can be so alert, now there is only one person in the world, that is, the king of the sky who commands the bird family and dominates the sky - the king of birds! "Emperor bird, you must stop me?" Taking a deep breath, the sea emperor''s eyes became extremely fierce: "in any case, I will not let Zhou Yulong unseal. If you insist on stopping me, you and I can only share life and death! " "Without Zhou Yulong, I would have died." Facing the fierce eyes of the emperor, the eyes of the emperor are still bright and indifferent. He shook his head, and then said lightly: "so, today, I must stop you, so that I will repay all his kindness, but all the cause and effect. Perhaps, only in that way can I break through this last shackle and get real detachment... " "That''s where you are?" Hearing the words of the emperor of birds, Haihuang''s pupil shrank, but at last she bit her teeth and said, "no matter what, since you are determined to fight, we will live and die just today. Let''s see if you, the king of the sky, or I, the king of the sea, are more powerful! " After that, the emperor of the sea sprang up and rushed towards the emperor of birds. At the same time, her long hair shot out behind her, like countless sharp flying needles and arrows, at a very fast speed, like the overwhelming way to the emperor of birds! The battle of the two emperors, now! Chapter 639 "Damn it, it''s like a dog!" Looking at the hundreds of terror creatures appearing on the ice ground in front of him, chuxun''s pupils suddenly shrank. He has always heard that the sea people are very strong and the strongest on earth. However, he still couldn''t understand the extent to which the sea people were so strong that all the intelligent races, even the zombies, could not afford to fight. But until now, he really understood how terrible the strength of the sea people is! Just above the forbidden area, there are hundreds of Tianwei creatures of Haizu. Among them, the twelve humanoid Haizu, which take the lead, give out a strong Tianwei breath! If we don''t worry about going ashore, we will be besieged by the heaven power of the human race and the zombie race, and the follow-up troops can''t live out of the water, we are afraid that the strength of these heaven power creatures alone will be enough to shake the foundation of the human realm or the corpse realm and cause a devastating disaster to it. On the other hand, there are only six strong celestial powers, namely, stink, black wood, feather emperor, doctor, anger and bone emperor. In addition, no matter the twenty or thirty mutated creatures under black wood or Chu Xun, the power on the surface is only small celestial level. Even the bear child is only level 8! Such strength gap, as well as not only can be summed up with the word "great disparity"! "Ha ha, there are twelve strong heaven and sea people. Did the emperor see the star arrow of the saint fighter, so he copied the twelve palaces?" In the crowd, there is still no pressure, maybe it''s just guhuang. Looking at the twelve human like sea people approaching step by step, he not only didn''t feel any tension, but also smiled: "this feeling is really good, I feel like we are the five little strong guards of Athena. Ha ha, fight for justice and friendship, the glory of the saints will never fade! " "This Toby!" Looking at guhuang''s nervous laugh, the same sentence appeared in everyone''s mind. But also have to say, after seeing the sea emperor this relaxed funny appearance, in the public heart originally that heavy pressure also dissipated many. I just don''t know, did he do it on purpose, or was he just so funny by nature? Maybe it''s nature! "Twelve Tianwei sea people, that is to say, each of us must deal with at least two!" As if the doctor didn''t hear the words of guhuang, he said lightly: "only in this way can they block the Tianwei sea people whose number is more than five times that of them!" "Two, little problem!" Hearing the doctor''s words, black wood suddenly flashed a bloodthirsty light in his pupil, then licked his lips and said with a smile, "I will solve the problem as soon as possible, and then support everyone." Ebony''s body is a super crocodile, so he also inherited the cruelty and bloodlust of the crocodile. At this moment, in the face of these powerful enemies, his thirst for blood has become more and more intense. "No problem!" At the same time, the young man who was called the emperor of feather nodded his head gently, his face remained unchanged, but his eyes became sharper. "Two?" Anger glanced at the Tianwei sea people who had begun to expand the encirclement and were obviously ready to wipe them out. Then pointing to two of the most anthropomorphic and powerful Tianwei sea people, he said, "let''s go with those two!" "Brave saints are not afraid of any strong enemy!" Bone emperor still tease than, but the eyes have become particularly cold. "That The weakest one, give it to me... " Just, the little boy with the hairy tail grabbed his head at the moment and said, "if I don''t use the killing move, I should only deal with one!" At this point, the stink seems to be a little embarrassed, and then asked: "or, I''ll just use the kill. In that case, there''s no problem dealing with two! " "No!" "No!" "I''ll take care of one more, no problem!" However, to Chu''s surprise, when he heard the stink, the doctor, black wood and the emperor of feather changed their colors at the same time and screamed out. It''s as if this stinking killing move is so horrible "The last one, let me deal with it!" At this time, the silent black devil suddenly took a step forward and said, "if I only deal with a strong Tianwei sea clan, I should be able to." "You?" Hearing the words of black devil, black wood and others frowned. And the anger is sneering: "you are just a little talent, and as far as I know, you have only recently been promoted. Why fight with the strong Tianwei sea people? Don''t worry about your own death, but also disrupt the war plan and implicate others. " "Well, believe in the black devil. He said yes, he could." However, before the dark devil could explain, Chu Xun had waved his hand, and then Ning Sheng said, "besides, we have no time to assign any more tasks!" At the moment, the twelve strong tianweihai ethnic groups have formed an encirclement circle with hundreds of tianweihai ethnic groups under their command, completely encircling Chu ten and others. And judging from their murderous and aggressive appearance, they never had the idea of long winded and discussed with Chu ten and others. They are the forbidden area guard team, the most qualified and loyal son of heaven chosen by the emperor of the sea for many years. They have been practising in the eternal iceberg all the year round in order to keep the forbidden area inviolable. For them, all the creatures who break into the forbidden area are their mortal enemies. Against this kind of enemy, there is only one solution, that is - kill! "If you break into the forbidden area without permission, you can''t be forgiven for killing -- kill!" Sure enough, after encircling Chu ten and other people, among the twelve strong Tianwei sea people, anthropomorphism is the highest, which is almost the same as normal people from the front, but the bald man with six arms behind him makes a sharp drink, and takes the lead to rush towards Chu ten and other people. With his actions, the other 11 strong tianweihai ethnic groups, as well as hundreds of tianweihai ethnic groups, also jumped up together, shooting at chuxun and other people in the fierce roar and roar. "You two, get out with me!" Seeing the opponent attack, his angry eyes suddenly brightened, and then he roared. With a wave of his hands, his hands seemed to be made of rubber. He stretched them rapidly and shot them out. He took the two strongest ones and rushed to the front Tianwei sea people. "Dying!" When they saw that they wanted to fight with one enemy and two enemies, the two strong Tianwei sea people were furious at once, especially the bald man. With a sharp drink and a joint of his hands, they grabbed the arm that came from the furious shooting. At the same time, his other arms are ready to go. Obviously, as long as he catches the anger, he will pull it over, and then all his arms will attack together to tear it up completely! The other one, a strong Tianwei sea people wearing black leather armor and holding two blades, sneered, waved the sharp two blades, and cut off towards the angry arm. "How wonderful are arms? I have more than you! " However, at the moment of anger, more attention is obviously focused on the most powerful bald man. Seeing that several arms of the other side are ready to catch up with him, he suddenly gives a sneer, and then his arms shake. In a flash, the two fists, which were hurled out in anger, were like rubber mud. They suddenly split and turned into dozens of black tentacles. With the sharp sound of breaking the air, they hurled at the two strong Tianwei sea people at various tricky angles. Poof poof! Then, a muffled sound was heard. The two strong Tianwei sea people were caught by these dense tentacles before they could react. In particular, the man with double-edged black armour, even his arms were wrapped by death. Of course, such a degree of attack can only cause some trouble to these two people at most, which is not enough to pose a real threat to them or shackle them for too long. However, the purpose of anger is not the same. "Get over here!" Just when the two strong Tianwei sea people were entangled by angry hands, before they could break free, the anger had already made a long cry, and then with a wave of both hands, the two strong Tianwei sea people were directly thrown out. Later, the anger is to jump up, catch up with the two sea clan, with one enemy, two, with the fight! In addition to the angry side, other battles have been launched in an all-round way, and they are also extremely fierce and breathtaking! Chapter 640 Different from the changeable, strange and difficult to defend, sometimes soft and sometimes fierce fighting style of anger, black wood fighting style has only two words to describe, that is - ferocity! Extremely fierce! At the moment, heimu is also facing two strong Tianwei sea people, both of which are obviously from the sea snake family. Although it has changed into a human shape, it is still soft and boneless, and has a thick long tail behind it. But the most dangerous place for them is the poisonous teeth in their mouth. As we all know, the toxicity of sea snakes is extremely terrible, and after the advanced stage of strong sky position, their virulence has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people. Once they are pierced by their sharp fangs and injected with venom, even the strong celestial powers will be unbearable. If they are not dead, they will be disabled! The sharp fangs, the terrible snake venom, the flexible body, the strong long tail, and the tough snake scales make these two strong Tianwei sea people rank in the top five even among the twelve sea people. Let alone two enemies and one, even if it is a single pair of single, there are not many strong celestial creatures that can surpass them. But unfortunately, they were unlucky today, and met Blackwood! At the moment, Blackwood is almost incarnated as a fierce beast in human form. At this moment, his black armor has covered his face and completely protected him. Behind him, there was a crocodile like long tail, which was terrible. It was not only covered with scales and hard, but also had some serrated bone blades. Combined with the horrible power of black wood, it has played an unimaginable destructive force. Just a face-to-face, the strong Tianwei sea people who tried to sneak at heimu with snake tail were directly interrupted by heimu with crocodile like long tail, blood and flesh blurred. The other qiangtianweihai nationality was seized by heimu, who bit him hard, tore off a large piece of flesh with scales, and swallowed it raw. After the big loss, the two strong Tianwei sea clans also counseled a lot, and then they didn''t rush forward, but carefully fought around the black wood. In addition to ebony and anger, doctors also gained the upper hand with two enemies and one. In order to rescue Zhou Yulong, the doctor became more serious than ever in this battle. Around him, I don''t know when thirty-three sharp, golden scalpels have emerged. These golden scalpels are like flying swords in the fairy tale. With the flow of the doctor''s thoughts, they are cutting the enemy at a very fast speed. What''s more, the doctor didn''t know what was smeared on the scalpel. Although only one blood port could be left after one operation, the small blood port was rapidly corroded and expanded in the sound of hiss and hiss, and the pale yellow pus blood flowed out, which seemed extremely disgusting and horrible. So soon, the two qiangtianweihai people who fought with doctors were covered with bruises and bruises. Although these injuries were not fatal, they felt severe pain and humiliation. At the same time, they also affected their fighting and made their situation worse and worse. Looking at the two Tianwei sea people who were cut by the doctor, the black wood didn''t know what bad picture he recalled. He suddenly shivered, and then seemed to get more angry. Tianwei sea people holding the two sea snakes chased and beat them back. Like doctors, the battle of Yuhuang is extremely cruel. At this moment, the feather emperor has turned into a ray of golden light, constantly shuttling in the battle between the two hostile strong Tianwei sea people. He seems to have some strong ability to control the wind. Between the vertical and horizontal, countless wind blades move with him, constantly bombarding the enemy. But the attack launched by the enemy is often evaded by him with the help of the wind, or even directly blocked by the golden armor on his body with the wind shield, which is almost intact. But the most shocking is the hands of the emperor. His hands seemed white and tender, but they were so terrible that they were unimaginable. One of the two strong Tianwei sea people he faced was also advanced by sea turtles, with heavy tortoise shells on his back, and his defense was amazing. No matter how powerful the wind blade bombardment is, it can''t damage the tortoise shell, or even leave a mark. But it was such a tough tortoise shell, but it was directly pierced by the feather emperor''s hands, and tore off a thick piece, revealing the flesh and blood below. And even the tortoise shell is so bad, not to mention other places, almost a grasp is a blood hole. Among the six strong celestial powers, only bone emperor and stink are different. Guhuang was obviously in the middle and late stage of the second stage, which was seriously funny. Maybe the number of these twelve strong Tianwei sea people inspired him to play a role in the tense moment. At this moment, he has gathered a set of white bone armor similar to the holy suit of "tianlongzuo" worn by "Purple Dragon" in "Saint fighter star arrow". Then he yelled "Lushan ascending dragon bully" and fought with the two powerful Tianwei sea people in the battle of boxing to meat. However, it''s fortunate that although guhuang has made a bit of fun, his strength lies there after all. Even if we fight with the attitude of the game, we still haven''t fallen behind. No matter how many times the enemy breaks his armor, his armor will regroup in the next second. However, every time he "rose to dragon power in Lushan Mountain", after the two Tianwei sea people in a boxing, they could obviously hear the sound of broken bones in their bodies, which made their injuries worse and worse. He is the king of bones. If he can control the strength of bones and fight with him in close combat, he must be prepared to have all the bones broken! As for stink, he may be the most soy sauce player among the six strong talents. Maybe it''s because he can''t use the so-called "kill move". At the moment, he can only use his speed to fight with the shark head sea people. However, his claws are also extremely sharp. It seems that there is some kind of neurotoxin on them. After several rounds of fighting, there are dozens of fine claw marks on the shark head sea people who fight with him. Then the shark head sea people seem to drink high, some of them are confused, and their speed and reaction are obviously reduced. However, although the battle of doctors and others has gained the upper hand, they are faced with the strong sky sea tribe after all. These sea people are inferior to the same level of powers in fighting skills and fighting ability. Because they are on the eternal iceberg, most of them can''t be changed into noumenon fighting, and their strength can''t be fully exerted. However, their recovery ability and vitality are still formidable. So it''s not easy to kill them in a short period of time and lay down the winner. But it is precisely because they have gained the upper hand that they have spare efforts to observe the whole battlefield at the moment, especially the black devils who fight with the strong sea people with the body of xiaotianwei, which has attracted their attention. However, to their surprise, the black devil did not fall down at the moment. At the beginning of the battle, the black devil summoned his own killing method, that is, Mephisto came to help. Perhaps because of the integration of the spirit of the gods and demons, this Mephisto is obviously different from the ancestral witchcraft of angel and others. Although it''s just the level of Xiaotian, he can use the power of killing more skillfully with the experience of demons. So as soon as he appeared, he recited a strange spell and released a curse called "killing and torment" to the sea people of qiangtianwei. This curse is obviously no longer a power in the power world, but a "black magic" from the demon world. I saw that with the completion of the curse of nemesis, a layer of black fog also wrapped around the strong Tianwei sea people. Curiously, with the emergence of the black fog, a continuous stream of black gas also emerged from the strong Tianwei sea people who were fighting with and killed by Chu ten and others, and then integrated into the black fog, making the black fog more and more thick and more dignified, and even making the strong Tianwei sea people''s actions much slower. What''s more, the black fog can not only make people slow down, but also seem to have the ability to make people feel a hundredfold increase, so that every attack of the black devil and Mephisto, even if it doesn''t break the defense of the strong Tianwei sea people, and doesn''t cause effective damage to them, will still make them miserable and scream. For a time, on the battlefield, the most miserable qiangtianweihai clan was the one who fought with the black devil. It was advanced by walruses. It was a strong guy! Chapter 641 "It''s worthy of being the devil of hell. Its fighting power is really extraordinary..." Seeing that the black devil and Mephisto completely suppressed the strong Tianwei sea clan, Chu Xun also nodded gently. Although the power of Mephisto has been completely integrated with the power of killing, which has become the phase of killing method, so that the black devil can''t change into the black devil''s real body before combining. But after all, he has been promoted to heaven position, and his body has changed under the baptism of killing power and devil power, so his original ability has also been greatly improved. What''s more, after inheriting the memory of Mephisto, the fighting experience and fighting skills of black devils have undergone a qualitative transformation, and they have been able to combine element forces more flexibly and make them play a more powerful destructive force. With the help of Mephisto, it''s reasonable that he can suppress the strong Tianwei sea people. This is just the beginning. With the gradual improvement of the black devil''s strength, he who has the inheritance of ancestral witches and magic gods will have an infinite possible future! Even, it is possible to far surpass his original peak strength! "Kill all these people!" At the same time, seeing that doctors and others can use 7v12, and do not lose the wind, hundreds of tianweihai ethnic groups, shocked, also strengthened their attack on Chu ten and others. Obviously, they tried to gather superior forces to quickly eliminate Chu ten and others, and then cooperated with the 12 strong tianweihai ethnic groups to deal with doctors and others. But unfortunately, they miscalculated and underestimated their opponents! Almost half of the variation creatures under Emperor crocodile''s command were collected by Zhou Yulong at that time, and have survived from the time of the catastrophe to the present. Although it is difficult for them to break through the strong sky position due to the limitations of talent, blood and resources, but in terms of actual combat effectiveness, they are all the best at the same level and are especially good at team fighting, so even if the sea tribe occupies an absolute advantage in quantity, it is difficult to eat this elite force in a short time and a half. As for Chu ten and others, their strength has already exceeded the imagination limit of these Tianwei sea people! "Don''t keep it. Summon the Dharma phase and kill them as soon as possible!" Looking at the tianweihai ethnic group, who has been attacked like mountains, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing opportunity, then gave a cold drink, directly summoned the spatial Dharma phase and demonization, and rushed to those tianweihai ethnic groups. His idea at the moment is the same as that of the sea people these days. He hopes to solve the opponent as soon as possible, and then go to support doctors and others, so as to end the fight as soon as possible and save Zhou Yulong. You should know that the longer the time is delayed, the more likely the reinforcements of the emperor and the sea people will arrive. Other people just, but to the emperor of Shanghai, who is a powerful man, he has no confidence! After all, it was hailed as the terrible existence of the greatest power after Zhou Yulong! "The law of thunder, now!" "The Dharma phase of wind, now!" "Fire of the law phase, now!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten day had no reservation, even summoned the ancestral witchcraft, Yang Ling and others also looked at each other, then nodded, Qi Qi Li drank and summoned their own Dharma. In a flash, a strong breath appeared on the battlefield. At the same time, a huge and terrifying creature emerged from behind Chu hang and others. Then they rushed into the enemy with them and killed. Maybe it''s because Zhang Xie, like angel, integrated Lei Longjing into the condensation phase. Zhang Xie''s phase turned into a ferocious and terrifying one, with strong thunder light all over his body. It''s similar to Jianlong, with bone spines on his back, but a pair of giant lizards with lightning wings. Although the lizard seems to be huge and bloated, its speed can really be described as "lightning flash". Seeing that this guy is just a body, the huge body directly turns into a ray of thunder, rushes to the front of a Tianwei sea clan, then waves the long tail full of bone spurs, and hits the sea clan heavily that day. Boom! This thunder magic phase not only has amazing speed, but also extremely terrifying power. With a loud roar, the Tianwei sea people, advanced by the variation walruses, hardly had time to react. Their bodies, more than 30 meters long, were directly blown away, and finally smashed heavily on the ice, making a loud noise. At the same time, Zhang Xie turns into thunder light from time to time. He is close to the thunder phase. At the same time, he uses the huge body of the thunder phase as a shield to attract the fire power. At the same time, he is constantly making moves, surging out tens of thousands of thunder lights and bombarding the enemy. What''s more, Zhang Xie''s attacks in the thunder method phase contain powerful lightning power, which is usually thunder and lightning. Even if the enemy who is hit can resist the terrible damage, it will also be affected by the lightning power, paralyzed, and greatly reduced in strength and response. On the other hand, Yang Ling is also in charge of the free high-speed charge in the battlefield. Thanks to the double increase of his mechanical power and electric power, the comprehensive power of freedom has been greatly improved. Even in the face of Tianwei sea people, it is not inferior or even superior. Beside him, there is a magic phase of electricity, which is just as big as basketball, with endless electric light shining on his body, as if it is composed of strong electric current. As soon as the electric phase appeared, it began to split continuously, shooting out small electro-optic spheres one after another. These electro-optic spheres are extremely fast and can split during the lasing process. In the blink of an eye, the battlefield is full of such electric light balls. Once hit by the electric light ball, even Tianwei sea people will feel paralyzed, and the more they are hit, the more paralyzed they will be. What''s more, Yang Ling seems to be deliberately manipulating those electro-optic balls. Once an enemy is hit by Zhang Xie''s thunder method, or is knocked down by someone else, these electro-optic balls will rush in and cover the enemy, making it hard for the enemy to come back. After being paralyzed by both thunder and electricity, the resistance of these enemies has already plummeted. At this time, it''s time for Chu hang, the shadow killer, to reap. After condensing the Dharma phase of wind, the speed of chuhang becomes even more amazing, and it can be said that it is unpredictable to cooperate with shadow power. As soon as the enemy is paralyzed, he and his method of wind like a viper will suddenly come and kill the enemy. Their method of killing the enemy is very simple, that is, Chu hang uses the power of the wind and the power of the shadow to attack the enemy''s body. Then, the light blue, thin fingers of the wind will turn into the wounds of the enemy, and quickly rotate, surging out countless wind blades, just like a meat grinder, constantly breaking and tearing up the flesh and blood of the enemy, completely destroying the enemy from the inside. On the other hand, Chu Feng, Chu Madman and angel also cooperated very well. It doesn''t need to be mentioned that madman Chu, like a wall, has blocked nearly ten Heaven level enemies with the method of the giant tree behind him. No matter how the enemy bombards him, his injuries will recover quickly and become stronger and stronger. At the same time, his attack seems to steal the life of the enemy. In every punch, he can see a faint ray of light escaping from the enemy and integrating into his body. The towering tree behind him has become a "tree demon". Countless branches and vines are sweeping and shooting. Even the sea people at the level of heaven position, once hit by it, will be directly smashed back or even smashed away. It''s hard to get close to angel and Chu Feng behind him. With the protection of Chu maniac, angel and Chu Feng can attack without any scruples. Chu Feng''s spatial Dharma is very special. It looks like a "hexahedral" crystal. This crystal is surrounding Chu Feng at the moment. No matter what spatial powers Chu Feng releases, he will directly copy two to attack. That is to say, Chu Feng''s firepower is equal to that of three sky level space powers! At last angel let alone, with the help of the flaming Phoenix, she set off a huge wave of fire alone, gathering numerous fireballs and pillars to bombard the enemy. Her attacks are not only fierce, but also cover a wide range, which can be said to be the most powerful presence among all the people on the scene. The only bear child with a weak sense of existence, though not as aggressive as others, has more than enough self-protection ability. He was already very fast. With the help of time, the enemy could not touch him. And he can also continuously release flash arrows to interfere with the enemy and create a killing chance for Chu hang and others. So, after Chu hang and others put all their efforts, Chu ten and others, who seemed to be at a disadvantage, actually took the initiative in turn, and defeated those Tianwei sea people in disorder. In particular, Chu Xun, who was holding a tiger soul sabre, killed in the enemy group wantonly with the combination of demonization and space law, such as entering a no man''s land. In the past, for him, the celestial beings, who were high above and could only look up, are no longer in his eyes. Even if he didn''t worry about breaking the eternal ice and saving Zhou Yulong, he alone could kill all the sea people here! After all, he still has Bodhi world, white tiger Yin body, six character Daming mantra and many other powerful cards that have not been lifted! However, I don''t know why. Although it is clear that it has occupied an absolute advantage, or even a unilateral massacre is being carried out, Chu Xun feels a little uneasy in his heart, as if there are some dangers approaching gradually, as if there are some powerful enemies hiding in the dark to watch him. This is also one of the reasons why he has not fit and keeps his strength! He is waiting, waiting for the danger to come, waiting for the enemy who is hiding in the dark to fight! His intuition told him that the enemy''s target was him! Chapter 642 With the help of many insect genes, Chu Xun''s intuition has always been very sharp, especially after he has passed the heart disaster and gathered the living soul and golden body, Chu Xun''s soul is almost spotless, and his perception of danger has become more acute. So even though he didn''t notice the trace of the hidden strong enemy, he was still alert in case. At the same time, the battle on the eternal iceberg has become more and more fierce, and more and more Tianwei sea people have fallen on the battlefield. In fact, this is not to say that Tianwei sea people are too weak, but that the environment here limits their play. After all, they are sea people, more suitable for fighting in the sea, rather than on the slippery and cold ice. In addition, they are often very large in size. Even if they occupy a quantitative advantage, they will not be able to give full play to this advantage because of the problem of size during the siege. Therefore, in the face of inheriting the inheritance of zuwu and cooperating with tacit understanding, Chu hang and others, who are strong in battle, will suffer greatly. Otherwise, if the battlefield is placed in the ocean, it will be another scene now. However, as the saying goes, no matter how hard the sea people hold back these days, they lose now. Under the crazy killing of Chu ten and other people, their front has almost completely collapsed, and it is only a matter of time before the whole army is destroyed. Compared with the massacre on one side, the other side is better than the 12 strong Tianwei sea people who are fighting with doctors and others. They have been able to change into humanoid, so although they still can''t play a strong fighting force in the sea on the ice, they have been weakened a lot. In addition, most of them have understood certain element strength and have strong vitality, so even if they fall into the downwind, they will not be defeated immediately in the case of two enemies and one. But even so, when they saw that their subordinates were killed by Chu ten and others, they felt the same acute sense of crisis. Judging from the combat effectiveness of Chu ten and others at the moment, their strength has definitely reached the peak of Xiaotian position, even enough to crush most of them. And if they move their targets and help doctors and others to fight after solving those Tianwei sea people, then the situation will only get worse. "O Lord Mongo!" Finally, the strong Tianwei sea clan, who had fought with the black devil and suffered a lot, could not help but turn to the bald man who was fighting with rage, with eight arms and amazing momentum and shouted: "please help us. We can''t last long if we go on like this!" "Damn it!" Hearing the wailing and asking for help of the sea people of qiangtianwei, the bald man, who had been suppressed by anger and death, could not help but curse. With eight arms and breath, he is also the most powerful bareheaded man among the 12 strong Tianwei sea people. In fact, he was the terror sea animal who led the sea people''s vanguard to attack Haijiao city and tried to destroy the defense facilities of Haijiao city by using variant electric eel and variant electric ray! Only because of the failure of that operation, a lot of mutated rays and mutated eels were damaged, so this amungo was also sent to the frigid places like the eternal iceberg by the emperor of the sea as a guard. One is as punishment, and the other is that she really needs a strong family to guard the forbidden area in case of accidents in wartime. When we first saw Chu ten and others, ah Mengo actually felt a surprise. After all, if we can annihilate all these people, then he will have made a great contribution. Maybe he can make it over and leave this damned cold place. But at this moment, ah Mengo understood that these people were not his credit, but his evil star. If it goes on like this, maybe they will all die here! It will be a small matter for them to die at that time, but in case the forbidden area is lost and those who are sealed in the forbidden area escape, it will be a real afterthought. Thinking of this, the bald man''s eyes also flashed a sharp and resolute color, and then turned to the black Jiahai people who were also oppressed by anger, even worse than him, who were already covered with bruises and said: "the Hague, cover me, hold him!" "Yes, Monsieur Mongo!" Hearing amongo''s words, the powerful Tianwei sea people, known as the Hague, also clenched their teeth, and then began to attack furiously in spite of their lives. This guy''s attribute is extremely strange, which is a very rare shadow attribute among the sea clan. At this moment, I tried my best to shoot out countless black smoke on my body, which was wrapped around my anger. At the same time, the shadow behind him, like a living thing, wrapped around the angry shadow. Such a double shackle, even if the anger can not be completely free for a while, the action suddenly becomes much slower. "Sacrifice of flesh and blood, resonate with the same vein!" While the black Jiahai clan temporarily held back the moment of anger, ah Mengo also clenched his teeth and roared. Then, he saw that the six arms behind him, as if affected by some kind of force, exploded in a series of dull explosions, turned into countless blood pieces, as if lit a blood fireworks. However, the strange thing is that these blood pieces did not fall, but directly hovered in the middle of the air, and suddenly burned, turning into a bloody flame. Subsequently, the bloody flame also gradually agglomerates, forming a bloody space transmission door, which blooms a little blood light in the mid air. "No, it''s the blood resonance method of the Haihuang people!" Seeing this scene, the original expression was indifferent, as if the winning doctor was finally shocked, and immediately called out: "this guy is a relative of the sea emperor, he is using his own flesh and blood power to call the sea emperor directly!" The blood resonance method is a kind of racial prohibition of the Hai Huang family. This prohibition can create a short space transmission channel by burning more than half of the flesh and blood power of the caster, and call a family stronger than the caster and of the same origin as the caster! And this amungo is already a powerful sea clan close to the peak of the strong sky position. Looking at the sea area nearby, it can share the same root with him, and it is more powerful than him. Only the emperor of the sea is left! However, Mengo was too anxious, and he was suppressed by anger all the time, so he did not have time to analyze the specific situation here and then performed the forbidden art, which also led to his tragedy. "Hey!" "No way!" "Dream!" Almost at the moment when the blood color transmission door was about to agglomerate and take shape, Chu Xun, guhuang and Chu Feng responded at the same time, either drinking coldly or laughing coldly, and all of them attacked the blood color transmission door. In an instant, a brilliant blue light suddenly burst out from these three people. At the next moment, Chu Feng''s and Chu ten''s spatial Dharma phase, as well as the bone emperor''s white bone throne, appeared near the blood color transmission door almost at the same time, and then they collided with the transmission door. Boom boom! All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the originally solid space transmission door, which could not be destroyed by other forces except space force, finally burst open under the fire of three people in Chu ten day. Before the emperor could be transmitted, it collapsed completely. "Poof!" Seeing that the portal that he summoned at the expense of half of his flesh and blood was directly broken, he was so angry that he let armongo, who was backfired by the secret method, spurt out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly appeared behind amungo, who was deeply hurt because of the secret method''s backfire and half of his flesh and blood sacrifice. If he didn''t want to, he directly cut his sword at amungo, and shouted: "the fourth hate, unpredictable!" Hum! In a flash, a golden light flashed by, and that because of the heavy damage and defenseless ah Mengo was directly beheaded by the light, the big bald head with endless blood rushed up to the sky, and finally fell heavily on the ground. The strong Tianwei sea people, who are trusted by the sea emperor and have powerful power, died on the spot because of misjudgment of the situation! "Do it, and deal with them as soon as possible!" However, although amungo died, everyone''s face became more dignified. Because they all know that the portal has absolutely alarmed the emperor and let him know the seriousness of the matter here. So as long as the emperor is not stupid, she will try her best to come here as soon as possible! Their time is running out! Chapter 643 At the same time, the emperor of the sea and the emperor of the birds were fighting in the sky. For the strong at their level, racial restrictions no longer exist. No matter in the sky, on the land or in the sea, they can make 100% of their combat power. Because they are the strong of zhaitian! Boom boom boom! The battle between the sea emperor and the bird emperor has gone beyond the observation range of ordinary people. All the people who fight near the Cape city can only hear the sound of the sky breaking and the earth breaking. At the same time, countless bright lights are constantly surging and exploding in the sky, destroying the thick cloud nearby, revealing the golden sun. Boom! After another loud noise, the figures of the emperor of birds and the emperor of the sea made a mistake again, and then stopped hundreds of meters away from each other. At this moment, after a series of exploratory sexual intercourse, the appearance of the emperor and the emperor is still intact, even the emperor''s clothes and the emperor''s armor are not damaged at all. But at the moment, the eyes they look at each other have become more dignified and sharp, obviously they are aware of each other''s strength. "It''s time to be serious!" Almost at the same time, the same thoughts appeared in the hearts of both the emperor and the emperor. Then, they saw the space around them, began to change slightly, and countless lights and shadows began to flow, as if something was about to condense. However, at this time, a bloody transmission door suddenly appeared behind the emperor. "Blood resonance method!" Looking at the blood color transmission door behind him, Hai Huang''s face suddenly changed. It takes at least half of amungo''s flesh and blood to use the blood resonance method, so amungo will never use this method unless it is in a real desperate situation. It can be seen that the strength of the team of doctors is even stronger than she imagined, so that in such a short period of time, amungo can be forced to such a degree. However, at the next moment, the sea emperor''s face became more ugly, because the bloody transmission door was completely broken at the moment, and then disappeared abruptly. This means that either the portal is destroyed directly, or amungo has been killed. Either way, it proves that the situation in the forbidden area is so bad that there is no more. But how could it be? He left 12 strong Tianwei sea people and nearly 200 Tianwei sea people to guard the eternal iceberg. With the information she got, even doctors and others can''t have such power to force the forbidden area guard to such a position in such a short time. For a while, in addition to shock, the emperor was still confused. However, she also knows that the most important thing now is not the battle situation of this Cape City, but the situation of the forbidden area and Zhou Yulong. If Zhou Yulong is allowed to get out of trouble and unite the strength of the bird race, he will be afraid that the world''s power structure will be reshuffled again. Under this shuffle, the sea people, let alone occupy the land, even whether they can continue to sit on the first throne is unknown. So in any case, she must keep the forbidden area and make sure Zhou Yulong can''t get out of trouble! Thinking of this, the sea emperor''s eyes also flashed a cold color, and then did not want to think about it, so he shot in the direction of the eternal iceberg at an extremely fast speed. She has no time to waste here! "Our fight is not over!" However, in terms of speed, the emperor was obviously better than the emperor. It was not long before the emperor started. The colorful streamer that the emperor had turned stopped in front of the emperor again, and then his eyes were sharp and said, "if you want to go, defeat me first!" "Damn flat hair beast, today''s revenge, I will repay the emperor in the future!" Looking at the sharp eyes of the bird emperor, the sea emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of determination. Then he bit his teeth, as if he had made a decision. The white and tender right hand suddenly waved to the side. Hum! In a flash, a bright blood light suddenly appeared beside the emperor, and in the blood light, a strong, terrifying, even as much breath as the emperor and the bird emperor erupted. When he felt the strong breath, even the bird king, who had been indifferent to his expression, was finally surprised. Especially when he saw the figure gradually appearing in the blood light, his eyes became sharper and sharper as a knife. Then he said, "the last emperor of the sea?" At this moment, with the gradual spread of blood light, the shadow of the disaster of blood light also appears completely. This is a middle-aged man with a cold expression, a white face and a big body. It''s just weird that the middle-aged man''s eyes are dull, as if he doesn''t have much mind. In addition, the middle-aged man also lost a large part of his right side, not only his right arm, right shoulder, and even a quarter of his right chest, but also his right leg. It looks like it was cut by something! But even so, the middle-aged man''s breath is still amazing. At the same time, the blood light on his body gradually coagulates, filling in the gap of his body, and finally condenses into a part of blood color body that seems to be out of place. However, compared with the amazing breath of the middle-aged man, what shocked the emperor was his appearance and identity. As the overlord of the sky from the time of cataclysm to now, the emperor of birds naturally recognized this man. This person, who was the last emperor of the sea people, was once severely damaged by Zhou Yulong in the battle of Zhou Yulong''s unsealing, so that he was forced to cut part of his body, and finally was backfired by the current emperor, and finally was completely swallowed by the previous emperor! It''s just that this man has been swallowed up by the sea emperor. Is there no body left? How now unexpectedly appeared in front of own, but the body seemed to have also been repaired a part! "I was going to refine him to the peak, and then put it out for use. But now it seems that I can only use him to hold you back!" It seems that he was surprised by the emperor. The emperor looked at the emperor dead and said with gnashing teeth, "emperor, sooner or later you will pay for what you have done today!" After that, she would stop talking nonsense, jump forward, turn a direction, and continue to rush towards the direction of the eternal iceberg. Just as the emperor wanted to catch up with him, the former Emperor of the sea made a move and stopped in front of him. Without hesitation, he hit him with his right fist. "Damn it!" It is obvious that the previous generation of the emperor was transformed by the current one through some means. Although its strength has declined a little, it still remains in the position of zhaitian. Coupled with its fearless fighting method, even the bird emperor can''t get rid of the entanglement of the previous generation of the emperor, and is blocked down. He can only watch the current emperor disappear in the sky at a very fast speed. "This is a troublesome matter..." Seeing the emperor disappear in the direction to the eternal iceberg, the bird emperor sighed silently now, and then with a sharp look in his eyes, he attacked the previous generation of the emperor with all his strength. Now the only thing he can do is to destroy the last generation of the emperor as soon as possible, and then rush to the eternal iceberg to support doctors and others. As for whether doctors and others can survive to that time, he can only do his best to listen to heaven''s orders! ¡­¡­ "Kill!" "Boom!" "Poof!" But Chu ten day and so on now did not know that the sea emperor has already got rid of the bird emperor''s obstruction, is rushing to this side. At the moment, they are trying their best to kill those tianweihai and qiangtianweihai. As the strongest amungo was beheaded by Chu ten together because of the misjudgment of the situation, the situation that the Haizu could barely support was completely broken, and the morale of the general was greatly improved, so even these strong Tianwei Haizu were soon defeated and began to be hanged one by one by the anger released and other people. At last, the last strong Tianwei sea people also fell on the ice ground in the bursts of angry cheers and loud roars, as well as the dull tearing sound. At the moment, the ice has been covered with corpses, not only those of Tianwei sea people, but also some of them belong to the Tianwei mutant under the emperor of alligator. After all, they didn''t have the universal medicine to protect themselves, and they didn''t have the strange and powerful fighting ability of Chu ten and other people, so there were some casualties under the final crazy impact of those Tianwei sea people. In fact, not to mention them, even Chu Xun, even doctors and other people have been slightly or seriously injured. The black devil who suffered the most serious injury, even was hit seriously by the near death strike of the strong Tianwei sea clan, and half of his body almost collapsed. If there is no panacea, I''m afraid that he can only be combined with the killing method and use the black devil immortal body to protect his life. However, in any case, Chu ten and others have finally eliminated the garrison team on the eternal iceberg. Next, what they have to do is to break the eternal iceberg and rescue Zhou Yulong! Chapter 644 "It''s getting colder and colder..." As people get closer and closer to the center of the eternal iceberg, the temperature here is getting lower and lower, making it more and more difficult for people to adapt. In particular, the bear child who has not yet been promoted to the heaven position, even though he has joined the Komodo dragon and entered the fighting state, is still shivering with the cold wind. At the same time, the ice here is getting harder and harder. At the beginning, when fighting with the sea people around the eternal iceberg, the ordinary Tianwei sea people can make a small hole in the ice with a single blow, while the strong Tianwei sea people can make a huge hole in the ground. But here, even if the doctor just put his hand, he could only leave a knife mark less than 10 cm deep on the ice. It can be imagined how difficult it will be to break the eternal iceberg, which is thousands of meters, even tens of thousands of meters thick, and almost freezes the whole sea to the bottom of the sea. It''s no wonder that doctors and others have been helpless against the eternal iceberg for years! "That''s almost it!" After a long time, the doctor finally stopped at the place with the strongest cold and the most violent cold wind, and then stepped on the ice with no idea how thick it was. He said: "as long as we break the eternal iceberg, we can see the flying aircraft [Babel] that Atlantis civilization used to cross the interstellar flight, and the Dragon brother and his sister-in-law are also frozen It''s inside. " In fact, it''s not necessary for the doctor to say that Chu Xun also knows this position. Because at the moment, with his great spiritual power, he can clearly feel that under the ice, there are several powerful lives sending out little spiritual fluctuations. And the most powerful one, the spiritual fluctuation, was very impressive and familiar to him. That spiritual fluctuation belongs to Zhou Yulong! What makes Chu Xun strange is that Zhou Yulong''s mental power seems to fall into a state of deep sleep at the moment, which is not very active, and even has no feedback on his mental power, as if it was sealed by some kind of power. "Be careful, there may be enemies around here!" Aware of Zhou Yulong''s strange mental state, and then associated with the sense of crisis previously perceived, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a light of dignified color, and then said in a deep voice: "moreover, it is likely to be a more powerful enemy than those of the sea tribe before!" "What?" For chuxun''s words, doctors and others are still very trusting. So at the next moment, the doctors and others, who were still excited at the beginning, also turned to be alert. At the same time, Yang Ling began to detect and scan the depth of the surrounding area. And so do others, who have used their own means to find enemies that may be hidden in the dark. But nothing! "I didn''t find anything unusual, was it your illusion?" After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find the trace of the enemy. Even the doctor doubted it. He frowned slightly and turned to Chu Xun. "No way, there must be something wrong!" However, Chu Xun had great confidence in his own judgment. After he had passed the demonic calamity and gathered his soul and gold body, his mind had become extremely transparent, direct and more acute. In this case, how can illusion appear. As for no abnormality, there is only one possibility, that is, the enemy''s means are too high, even doctors and others can''t detect their traces! Thinking of this, Chu Xun became more dignified, then took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and extended the homologous technique and self perception to the maximum. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be quiet in Chu ten''s perception. At the same time, the information from the natural elements also came into his mind. "There!" A moment later, Chu suddenly opened his eyes, then aimed at a direction in the distance, clenched the tiger soul knife, cut it sharply, and shouted: "the third hate, things change!" Whoops! In an instant, a green light surged out of Chu ten''s tiger soul blade, and the originally howling cold wind seemed to be completely stirred by Chu ten''s at this moment, turning into countless wind blades with terrible low temperature, containing snow and wind, covering Chu ten''s direction. Boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, the endless wind blade will completely cover that place. However, it is strange that at this time, a black light suddenly appears out of the sky, blocking all the wind blades in the sky. After a few seconds, all the blades disappeared, and the black light gradually faded. Later, the six figures with different heights and strong breath gradually became clear in the black light and snow, and finally appeared in front of Chu ten and others. The six figures were all dressed in uniform black robes, and five of them were wearing a black headband on their forehead. Only standing in the front, the cold man, who seemed to be in his teens or twenties, did not wear a headband, leaving a long black hair to flutter in the wind. On the forehead of the cold man, there was a huge wound. The wound looks very strange and terrible. It''s like an eye socket with its pupils cut off. It''s dark and frightening. "Here!" Seeing the cold man and a familiar figure behind him, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank in a moment, at the same time, a kind of foreboding also rose in his heart. Because the man behind the cold man is impressive and unforgettable. That man is the fourth demon lord of Zerg who once infiltrated into the lost unreal realm and almost killed him! And if he guesses right, these people are probably the seven demon masters of the Zerg. Just why are they here? How do they know that they and others are coming to rescue Zhou Yulong! "Long time no see, doctor!" Out of the snow and black light, among the seven evil lords, the cold man who took the lead stopped his eyes on the doctors and others, then suddenly sighed and said, "for the sake of former comrades in arms, if you give up now, I promise I won''t embarrass you." "Lord Lucifer, the Oracle said that we must..." Hearing the cold man''s words, he had been staring at Chu ten and other people. The hateful assazler was shocked at once, and then cried out at once. But before he could finish speaking, the cold man suddenly turned his head and gave him a cold look. The cold and murderous look in his eyes made asazler feel cold and tremble, and he dared not say another word. "First of the seven, Lucifer?" Hearing the three words "Lucifer", Chu Xun''s heart shrank sharply. He heard that doctors and Zhou Yulong said that three of the people who had fought against Atlantis were the most powerful. The strongest of them is Zhou Yulong, but there is no difference between them. These two are Lucifer and the wild Knight! At the beginning, the wild knight was destroyed just like Zhao Guobin in the final World War I, only the core of life remained in his own armor beast, and was frozen in the eternal iceberg just like Zhou Yulong. But Lucifer was different. Although he was deeply hurt at the beginning, due to different races, he recovered a lot in the frozen hundreds of years, and then he was rescued with doctors and others. However, after being rescued and sober, Lucifer left without notice and disappeared. Just did not expect, after these years, they meet again, but have become enemies of each other! "When you left without saying goodbye, I had already guessed that there might be today. It''s true that we are different from each other. " As a former comrade in arms, the doctor knows that Lucifer is more powerful than anyone else, so his eyes are very sharp at the moment, and he clenched his fist and said in a cold voice: "and I think you know that today I can''t save brother long, and I won''t go back." At this point, the doctor''s voice became even colder after a flash of doubt: "but before the war, I want to know, how did you know that we are going to save Longge today!" This question is not only the doctor''s doubts, but also the doubts of Chu Xun and others. We need to know that their actions have been more careful, and many smoke bombs have been thrown out. In addition, other people don''t know that Chu Xun has the ability to crack the eternal iceberg, so it''s impossible for outsiders to know that they will come to rescue Zhou Yulong today. Is there an inner ghost? Chapter 645 "God''s grace is like the sea, and God''s power is like prison. The power of God is not something you and I can guess. " Looking at the doctor''s puzzled eyes, Lucifer shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry, there is no inner ghost among you, but God predicted that the three variables will come together today, so we came to stop you under the guidance of the oracle." At this point, Lucifer sighed again and said, "give up, doctor. You can''t fight God. If you are willing to give up now, or you are willing to return, when God returns, I, Lucifer, will spare my life to ensure your integrity. " "Lucifer, you traitor, because the master was so kind to you at that time, and even saved you many times, you were so kind to him!" Hearing Lucifer''s words, the eyes of the emperor in golden armor became sharper, and he scolded coldly. "I''ve never been Zhou Yulong''s subordinate. The most I can do is to cooperate with him. How can I start with the word" betrayal " Hearing Yu Huang''s words, Lucifer''s face remained unchanged and said lightly: "in fact, Zhou Yulong also knew that as long as we hit Atlantis, the common enemy, there would be a war between us sooner or later. After all, there is only one master on this planet! " Speaking of this, Lucifer turned his eyes to guhuang again, and then a cold color flashed in his eyes, saying: "you should be the one who took Samuel, right? Tell me, where is Samuel now? " "Oh, is not your God Almighty? Why didn''t he tell you? " Hearing Lucifer''s words, guhuang immediately laughed and said, "besides, the goal of our bronze Saint fighter is Athena. How can your so-called God compare with our goddess?" "This brain damage..." Hearing the words of the bone emperor, the people who knew that the saint fighter and Athena had one eye corner, and could not help scolding. "Saint fighter? Athena? Goddess? " Hearing the angry words, Lucifer''s face suddenly appeared a trace of doubt, apparently did not hear the names. However, guhuang''s disrespectful attitude towards "God" infuriated him. Later, his eyes became colder, and then he said in a cold voice, "if I don''t say it, I will only let besib torture your soul!" Speaking of this, Lucifer looked at the doctor again and said, "doctor, this is the last chance. Now it''s time to retreat!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" However, when hearing Lucifer''s words, the doctor just gave a cold snort, then stared at Lucifer and shouted: "today''s World War I can''t save brother long, I''d rather die here!" If Zhou Yulong can''t be saved, Haijiao city will be destroyed by Haizu. In addition to the loss of the protection of birds, it will only be a matter of time before human beings are destroyed. Because of this, at this moment, doctors and others can only put all their eggs in one basket and leave behind! "In that case, we can only fight one." Looking at the doctor''s resolute expression, Lucifer sighed again and said, "I will not fight until you knock down a few of them in the past." After that, Lucifer took a few steps back and put his hands behind him, obviously not ready to fight for the time being. In this way, doctors and others will face only the five remaining demons. If they can''t even fight these five demons, let alone fight Lucifer. At that time, I hope that doctors and others can go back! And if they are determined to retreat, with the strength of these five evil lords, they may not be able to stay! The Oracle is hard to disobey, which is the last thing he can do for doctors and others! "Ha ha, these low and despicable creatures, how can Lucifer do it?" Seeing Lucifer put his hands back and didn''t participate in the battle, the remaining five demons not only didn''t show a little anger or worry, but also got excited. They are the gandayans who are protected by gods. Their fighting power is far beyond the same level due to their talent and magic. Therefore, although the other side''s strong celestial power is one more than them, and there are Chu Xun and other strong celestial power to help them, they are still not a little afraid. "Go all out, fight fast!" On the other side, when the doctor saw Lucifer''s back, he was relieved, and then he bit his teeth and said to the angry people around him. "Well, fuck them!" At the same time, anger and other people have gathered their own strength, and gradually spread out, forming a circle of encirclement, surrounded the five [demons] except Lucifer. Obviously, we hope to make full use of the advantages of the number of people to gather fire and make quick decisions. "Many people? Oh, is it useful? " Looking at the doctors and others who surrounded him, asazler sneered, then his eyes snapped and he drank: "real separation - now!" Buzz! With the cold sound of azazler''s drink, there was a slight resonance of energy. Then he saw that his body was divided into two parts, and then divided into four parts, four parts and eight parts, and finally eight "real parts" with strong breath. "Everybody, those big guys will be handed over to you. As for these little ants, all of them will be handed over to me!" Because he suffered the great loss of Chu Xun and others in the lost unreal realm last time, even though he had experienced a long period of asceticism in the purgatory of God, his strength still did not return to its peak. At the moment, even if he doesn''t have to split his body, his full strength is not necessarily the opponent of doctors and others. In addition, he hates Chu ten and others, so at this moment, he simply changed eight real branches that just touched the strong celestial boundary, which were used to deal with those celestial mutants under Chu ten and crocodile emperor. They are not too dangerous, and they can also revenge. But this kind of behavior is similar to shouting "give the weakest one to me". So when we see the behavior of azazler, the faces of other demons also show sarcasm and disdain. It seems that after this war, the ranking of the seven evil lords has to be changed again! On the other side, Chu ten and other people saw that azazler said they were going to wrap them up. They couldn''t help but look at each other and see a smile in each other''s eyes. This guy is still as bad as ever! "Die, ants!" Asazler also seemed to feel the sarcasm from other demons, so the next moment, eight real bodies also gave out a cold drink and rushed towards Chu ten and others. However, after the last loss, azazler obviously did not dare to look down on chuxun and others this time, so he tore off the band on his forehead while charging, and then directly opened the magic trick. In a flash, a burst of red light also shines from the eight real bodies, making them faster, stronger and stronger. "Combination of ancestral witchcraft and Dharma!" "Magic separation - integration!" At the same time, Chu Xun and others also know that in the face of such a strong enemy as the seven demon lord, any carelessness and reservation are fatal. So when azazler dispersed his own strength, condensed his real separation, and opened the secret method given by God to rush towards them, they did not hesitate to open up their own cards, and in the sound of fierce cheers, they integrated the ancestral witchcraft into their own bodies. In a flash, a brilliant energy brilliance also suddenly emerged from the battlefield. Then, Chu Xun and other people, who integrated the zuwu and the Dharma phase, also burst out with amazing breath, even with great changes in appearance. And felt the terrible breath suddenly burst out from Chu ten and others, and assazler who had stormed to them seemed to recall the painful experience in the lost unreal realm. Now subconsciously, he felt a bit afraid and hesitant, and the speed slowed down a lot. But now I find out that it''s too late! "Kill them all!" At the same time, asazler''s speed was slightly reduced, and other demons also jumped up and launched attacks. At the same time, they had been integrated with zuwufa. Chu Xun and others, who had changed greatly, followed the doctors. In the roar, they took the initiative to kill these enemies. Chapter 646 They can stand out from the survivors of gandaya and become one of the seven people who represent the power of the Zerg. Naturally, the IQ of these demons is not low. They all knew that since Abaddon and asazler had suffered great losses in the hands of chuxun and others, and even samel had been captured alive by those intelligent zombies, these people could not be underestimated. So even if they are very arrogant, but in fact, when they move their hand, it is to go all out without any reservation. "Ghost of the netherworld!" The first real attack was not assazler, who had divided his power into eight parts, but Beelzebub, the fifth demon lord, who was known as the "ghost king". This handsome man with white hair and a pale face obviously has a strong spiritual power. With the sound of his cold drink, a strong black light suddenly surged out of his forehead. Then, he saw that the black belt on his forehead was also completely opened under the impact of the black light, and the third eye between his forehead was displayed in front of everyone. And the third eye, at the moment, is emitting a strange black light! When they saw the third eye of besibna and the contact with the black light, they felt that there was a flower in front of them. Then the picture suddenly changed, from a place full of ice and snow to a place full of ghost air, and there were continuous bleak ghosts around. "Be careful, it''s a mental attack!" Seeing the sudden change of the surrounding picture, the doctor''s face suddenly changed and made a sound of exclamation. At the same time, the faces of other people became extremely ugly. Because they suddenly found that in this strange place of the netherworld, their spiritual perception was greatly suppressed, and their eyes were blocked by the black fog, and they could not see the enemy''s position at all. In this way, they will fall into a passive position. If we don''t defeat these people then, even life preservation is a problem! "Ah!" Sure enough, in the next moment, a scream suddenly sounded. Then I saw a porcupine like creature under the emperor alligator''s command, full of sharp stabs. The huge celestial mutant was beheaded directly and died. The huge body fell heavily on the ground, with the blood gushing out, and the beheaded pig rushed far away. But all of us didn''t even notice how the creature died that day! "No, we must break the illusion, or we will die!" Although it''s only the death of a celestial mutant, it''s very dignified in the hearts of the people. In this situation, when the enemy is dark and the enemy is clear, they are really suffering from losses. "Leave this man to me!" However, at this time, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang, and then he came forward, took a deep breath, and shouted at the vast ghost around him: "zhe! Well! What about it! Ba! Mi! "!" Six character Daming mantra! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from him. And with the flash of the golden light, the dark ghost, which was originally boundless and had no clear direction, suddenly disappeared, and then became the snowy ice field again. It''s just shocking that Chu Xun and the ghost King Beelzebub disappeared with the ghost and disappeared! "Damn it, where are the beelzebras?" "And that variable, why can he break the ghost land of Beelzebub!" "Chuxun?!" Seeing that Beelzebub and chuxun were gone, both the Lord and angel were shocked. They couldn''t understand why chuxun and Beelzebub disappeared at the same time, and where they went! "Don''t worry about chuxun, solve these guys first!" But soon, the doctor responded, and then snapped, speeding up again towards the remaining demons. "Damn it!" At the same time, the faces of the remaining demons finally became dignified. Because they found that the development of things seems to have lost some control. Now besieged by that variable, asazler can only deal with the little ones. That is to say, they will fight with the doctor, the bone emperor, the anger, the black wood, the feather emperor and the stink with the strength of four people! What''s more, since that variable can easily break the ghost of Beelzebub and take him away, will other people have such power? For a time, several evil lords felt a sense of uneasiness and crisis in their hearts. But in any case, the battle will continue, so at the next moment, the remaining demons will fight with anger and others. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on a vast grassland, Chu ten and besib, who had been "concerned" by angel and some other demons before, are facing each other at a distance of several hundred meters. "I didn''t expect that you were also a strong spirit department!" Looking around at the vast grassland, which is almost no different from the real world, there is an unprecedented dignified color on besibna''s handsome and pale face. He took a deep breath, and then asked in a deep voice, "I always thought that nianwang was the most powerful psychic in the human world, but unexpectedly, your spiritual power is even stronger than nianwang!" At this point, besieb paused a little, and then his eyes became even colder: "no wonder even great as God should pay attention to you, even fear you. Your potential, your growth rate, are really terrible. In any case, I will eliminate this variable for God today! " "Ha ha, I don''t know who got rid of who!" However, when he heard Beelzebub''s words, chuxun smiled a little, clenched the sword, and said lightly, "fight with me at my home court, but you will suffer a lot!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly snapped, then he thrust the tiger blade into the ground, and said in a deep voice, "the fifth hate is life without love!" Buzz! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, half of the blade inserted into the Tiger Blade on the ground suddenly bloomed with bright and rich dark green light, and in the bursts of energy resonance sound, it spread towards the surrounding at a very fast speed. Then, after the dark green light spread, the lush weeds on the vast grassland seemed to be stimulated by some kind of force, and they accelerated their growth, and finally shot out, like a whip and arrow, with a very fast speed toward the nabeshib puncture and sweep away. "Hum!" Looking at the weeds coming from all directions, beshibton gave a cold snort, then his eyes were fixed and he shouted: "spiritual storm!" Boom boom boom! With the cold drink of Beelzebub, his eyes, as well as the third eye between his forehead, suddenly burst out with rich black light. At the same time, there was a sudden roar around him. All of them were invisible to the naked eye, but they were real. The spirit blade, which was gathered by pure spiritual force, also gathered together, turned into a terrible spiritual storm, and completely protected Beelzebub. This spiritual storm is extremely terrible, not only in the spirit of the terrible destructive power, but also in the material aspects. Only in the sweep of this spiritual storm, the wild grass which came from the sky covered shooting seemed to be involved in the wood crusher, and in a blink of an eye, it was torn into pieces, and turned into the grass and fruit crumbs flying everywhere. "Interesting, let''s take a look at the following move!" Seeing that the wild grass in the sky could not pose any threat to Beelzebub, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, then smiled a little, clenched the handle of the Tiger Blade, and shouted again: "first hate, early death in life!" Boom! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten days, the sword of tiger spirit, which originally radiated a thick dark green brilliance, suddenly burst into flames. And the raging fire also turned into a prairie fire, which ignited the whole grassland and turned the grassland into a sea of fire. And in the fury of the flames, Chu ten day also once again to fight, Li drink out a voice: "the third hate, things are impermanent!" Whoops! At the same time of the third move, Chu Xun has pulled out the Tiger Blade, and then aimed at Beelzebub, who uses the spirit storm to defend with all his strength. In a flash, a light green light surged out, turning into a hurricane. Under the influence of the hurricane, the flames were gathered, and finally turned into a fire tornado that led to heaven and earth. It swept towards nabeshib! Chapter 647 After many battles, Chu Xun had a further understanding of the use of the seven hate Sabre technique. He found that in order to improve the power of the seven hate Sabre technique, it is not only a complete set of use, but also an explosive killing move. In fact, you can also use the principle that elements are generated and matched to use a kill move similar to a combined ability. For example, at this moment, Chu Xun uses wood to make a fire, and then wind and fire are far away from each other, gradually improving the power of the seven hate Sabre technique. Although it''s not as powerful as the whole set, it also reduces the power consumed by itself to a large extent, which is also a weak version of the killing move. "Wood, wind and fire three series combined abilities?!" Looking at the huge fire tornado that connects the heaven and the earth, the momentum is amazing. As soon as besib''s pupil shrinks, his expression becomes more dignified. He never thought that this "variable" not only has a very strong spiritual power, but also is a first-class strong one with multi-element mastery. However, the ghost king is the ghost king after all. Although this kind of attack is powerful, it will not make him helpless. At the next moment, he saw that Beelzebub''s three eyes were staring at each other, and he shouted: "the ghost of the netherworld, the gate of the yellow spring - open!" Click! As Beelzebub shrieked, his three eyes shone with endless black light. In the light of this black light, the grassland and sky within hundreds of meters around the center of Beelzebub seem to have been cut apart by some kind of force. They suddenly break down in a crisp sound, and finally turn into a ghost world full of fog and ghosts, which is constantly heard. And behind Beelzebub, there is a yellow space transmission door. It is cold and terrible, as if it can completely erode people, and the power of freezing soul is constantly pouring out of the Yellow space transmission door. This power is so strange. As soon as it appears, it will be like a cold wind. It will suddenly cool the grassland that was originally driven by the heat wave because of the burning flames. Even the fire will be much smaller. "Variable, do you know why I am called the ghost king?" In the fog, a cold smile appeared on besib''s pale face, and then his voice said coldly, "today, I''ll show you my real strength - the tide of hungry ghosts, the storm of hell!" "Ah! Ah! "Ah!" "Hungry, hungry!" With Beelzebub drinking again, the gray wind that gushed from the "gate of the yellow spring" behind him suddenly became extremely fierce, and then turned into a terrible gray storm and swept towards Chu ten. What''s more strange is that in this storm, there are countless invisible ghosts with ferocious faces and painful ghosts howling and screaming, as if to choose someone to eat! "Yin wind? Hungry ghost? " However, seeing this strange scene, Chu Xun was stunned. He felt a familiar cold power from the gray storm. What''s more, the ferocious ghosts had left a deep impression on him. But he never thought that there were people who could communicate with the Yin world and even make use of the power of the Yin world in addition to him! It seems that this Dayan civilization and the Legendary God are more complicated and powerful than he imagined! Think of here, Chu ten days heart feels a burst of happiness immediately. Fortunately, he is the one to deal with the ghost king. Otherwise, even if it is changed into a doctor or ebony, it will fall completely under the double siege of the all pervasive Yin wind and the soul devouring hungry ghost. Boom boom boom! And when Chu Xun was shocked and glad, the fire tornado sweeping the heaven and Earth collided with the Yin storm containing countless hungry ghosts, and then entangled and dissipated with each other in the fierce roar. However, the hell storm is really strange and terrible. In addition, there is a steady stream of hell wind pouring out of the Yellow transmission gate and integrating into the hell storm. So even the fire dragon scroll made by the superposition of these three powers of Chu ten can not be cured. After a standoff of more than ten seconds, the fire dragon scroll made by Chu Xun began to be gradually eliminated and shrunk. However, the storm in the Yin world was still violent and overwhelming. "Ha ha ha ha, don''t struggle, just accept your life!" Seeing that Chu Xun''s fire dragon was about to disappear, [ghost king] besibton laughed: "I have endless storm in hell, which is hard to destroy. And once you are wrapped by the storm of the underworld, not only your body will be torn to pieces, but also your soul will be devoured by these hungry ghosts, and you will never be born again! " At this point, Beelzebub''s expression became extremely ferocious: "do you know? That''s what happens when you''re against God! Variable? Ha ha, I see how you have changed today! " "Ah!" However, when he heard Beelzebub''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible sarcasm, and then with a wave of his right hand, the fire dragon that was about to collapse broke up completely and disappeared. After losing the obstruction of the fire dragon, the storm of the Yin world, which is composed of the Yin wind and the hungry ghost, suddenly intensified and swept towards Chu ten day with an amazing momentum. But at this moment, Chu ten day did not know why, did not make any response again, just lightly looked at the storm that swept the Yin world, expression indifference. "Desperation?" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t do any defense, Beelzebub was very happy. If we can eliminate this variable, chuxun will be more appreciated by God. But at the same time, there was a suspicion in his mind. Because as far as he knows, Chu Xun is not a person who will give up resistance at will. What else can he do? However, the power of the Yin wind is enough to erode the soul of human beings, and the hungry ghost has a strong ability to devour the soul. Even if Chu Xun''s spiritual strength is strong enough, once he is involved in the storm of the Yin world, he can only be spirited away. He will never be born again? Boom! And in the surprise and doubt of Beelzebub, the storm of the Yin world finally swept in front of Chu ten, and then swallowed Chu ten. In an instant, it can be seen that the spirits of the endless hungry ghosts all roared with surprise and thirst. Then they rushed to Chu ten from all directions. But the next moment, a bright golden light suddenly came out of the gray storm. And with the shining golden light, the hungry ghosts who poured out to Chu ten day seemed to meet the snow in the scorching sun, dissolving and disappearing in an instant. Even the fierce wind suddenly dissipated under the impact of the golden light and completely collapsed. With the collapse of the Yin storm, a golden giant who is more than 100 meters tall and covered with the golden character "Xi" appeared behind Chu Xun, and looked down on the ghost king not far away like the God. The indifferent eyes seemed to contain endless pressure, which made besib, who had thought that he would win, feel a sudden panic and fear. The golden body of Buddhism is inviolable to all evils. It''s the nemesis of the hungry ghost and the power of the Yin world! "Your strength is really good, but your luck is really bad!" Standing in front of the golden body, Chu Xun looked at the terrified and incredible Beelzebub not far away with a kind of ironic eyes and said lightly: "although I would like to know why you can communicate with the Yin world, or even borrow the power of the Yin world. But it''s a pity that I don''t have much time now, so I can only make a quick decision and solve you earlier! " Later, Chu ten days also stepped up, step by step toward the face of fear of the color of Beelzebub walked past. And the huge and incomparable soul and gold body behind him also took a heavy step along with his movements, and walked forward with him in the roar. "Why It will be like this... " Looking at Chu ten walking towards him step by step, and the golden body glittering with strong golden light behind him, the frightened color in besib''s eyes also became stronger, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. In any case, he couldn''t understand why the hell storm that could tear up all the living creatures was so vulnerable in front of Chu ten. And what is the huge golden figure behind Chu ten? Things should not be like this Is that variable? Chapter 648 When Chu ten day brought the "ghost king" Beelzebub into the world of Bodhi and suppressed it completely, the battle of the outside world also entered the stage of incandescence. The power of the seven evil Lords is really powerful, especially after they are protected by the secret method given by God, their combat power is far beyond the same level. Therefore, they are also strong at the level of heaven power. When they deal with the strong of the sea clan, they are able to use one enemy and two enemies. But when they deal with the seven evil lords, they fall behind. They even need to use two enemies and one to maintain the invincible situation. At this moment, in the face of the great devil Bellier, it is anger and bone emperor. Bellier was a middle-aged man with a serious face, cold eyes and long red hair. Being the second only to Lucifer among the seven evil lords, his combat power has reached an incredible level. His close combat ability is very strong, the speed is also very fast, between the shots contains a strong lightning power. Even with one enemy and two enemies, he didn''t fall into the downwind in the face of such strong people as anger and bone emperor, but fought with equal vigour. However, after all, the strength of anger and bone emperor is strong, and after recovering to a strong position, the petrochemical power attached to anger attack becomes more powerful. As soon as he is hit, the place where he is hit will be completely petrified and spread around, making Bellier''s action difficult and slow. However, the strength of guhuang is even more bizarre. In every fight, even if Bellier''s strength is stronger than guhuang''s, he will smash it with one blow, but his own bones will be affected by the strength of guhuang. Although not as completely broken as the previous day''s sea people, there are countless cracks, even dislocations, which cause him great trouble. What''s more, although guhuang and anger don''t look like each other at ordinary times, their cooperation is very tacit when they concentrate on fighting at the moment. So after fighting for a while, Bellier also had to lift the band on his head, change to the so-called "demon king form", burst out all the forces, and fight fiercely with bone emperor and anger. On the other hand, the doctor and heimu are fighting against the third devil, mostima. Mostima is tall and thin. He seems to be weak, but in fact, he is very strong. After removing the headband, he used a strange ability to change. This strange ability of change can make him constantly change his shape to fight, which can be said to be beyond defense. At the beginning of the fight, black wood suffered a big loss. This guy was changing into a snake and a man, sweeping away the long tail towards the black wood. The black wood responded in time to catch the long tail. But unexpectedly, before ebony could shackle this guy''s long tail and create opportunities for doctors, mostima''s long tail suddenly turned into a scorpion''s tail, and the scarlet needle also directly pierced ebony''s body. The needle is extremely sharp. Even the black wood in black armor is directly pierced by the needle, and then injected with a terrible venom. In an instant, ebony''s body was almost completely paralyzed. If it wasn''t found out by Chu Feng in the distance, he would take ebony away with his spatial power. Moreover, the bear child would shoot a flash arrow in time. If he delayed for a while, he was afraid that ebony would be severely damaged even if he didn''t die. Later, heimu, who took the panacea, expelled the poison and returned to the battlefield, became more careful. He fought with the doctor and the third demon lord, who was changeable. As for the last seventh Lord, Abaddon, the destroyer, the situation is very bad at the moment. His strength is at the bottom of the seven demon Lords. In addition, at this moment, he is going to use one enemy and two enemies to deal with the stink and the feather emperor, two strong celestial mutated creatures, so he fell into the downwind. However, he is also one of the demons after all, so he can barely keep invincible after removing the band and breaking out all the power. It is impossible to defeat the stink and the emperor. However, among the demons, the worst one is azazler! At first, asazler thought that with his own strength, the eight strong positions divided to deal with angel and others were more than enough, but until the real fight, he found that he underestimated these people. After the combination with zuwufa, angel and other people''s combat power has been greatly improved. Although it can''t be compared with heimu and doctors, it''s more than enough to deal with asazler, who divides his power into eight parts, can only have the first stage of strong heaven position, even weaker than most of the strong ones. So at the beginning of the battle, angel and other people will deal with a real separation, fight with it, and occupy the upper hand. Among them, the most powerful black devil, which integrates the ancestral witchcraft and has completely changed into the devil''s real body, easily suppresses the two real separations of azazler with one enemy and two enemies, and frequently causes heavy damage. If it wasn''t for asazler to transfer the injury to each individual body evenly, and to use the energy of heaven and earth, as well as the strength of each individual body, to heal the wound eight times faster, he would have been defeated and fallen. But even so, he can''t recover as fast as he was injured. The situation is getting worse and worse. He can only ask for help from other demons. But even a strong man like Bellier has been completely stopped by anger and bone emperor. How can he come to help him. However, asazler could only turn around and yell at Lucifer who was standing not far away and watching the war lightly: "Lord Lucifer, help me, help me!" "Human beings, there have not been so many potential and powerful young people in many years..." At the moment, however, Lucifer did not seem to have seen asazler''s plea for help at all. He just looked at the fierce battle, and suppressed the angel and other people of azazler, with great emotion in his heart. After breaking away from the ice, he also spent a lot of time collecting information about the human strong. However, it was found that even though human technology civilization and power civilization have made great progress, they are no longer as amazing as those in the early days of the catastrophe. At the beginning of the cataclysm, although it was a disaster of human civilization, many talented and powerful people were born. For example, Zhou Yulong, such as the wild knight, the once blue shark, the leaf nameless, and so on. But after so many years, human beings are once again super strong like Zhou Yulong. Even other strong players who have been promoted to the top of the table are only able to break through by accumulating time. Even now, most of the top-level human power still belongs to those who rose during the cataclysm. This also makes him wonder whether human civilization has once again declined. But today, when he saw angel, a young but powerful new generation of strong, he seemed to see the shadow of Zhou Yulong and others in them. At the beginning, Zhou Yulong and other new rising geniuses, with their own efforts and sacrifice, saved the human fortune and made human civilization continue for 800 years. But today, can these young and young strong people, like Zhou Yulong in those days, pull the building down and let human beings survive the most chaotic and variable era of chaos and become the earth''s leader in the next era? "Well?" However, when Lucifer was looking at angel and others, he felt mixed feelings, a kind of inexplicable feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart, but it made him tremble all over and his face suddenly changed. Not only he, but also the other demons who are fighting. Their faces have changed dramatically, showing an unbelievable look. As the people who are given power by God, there is a very subtle connection between the seven evil Lords. Although the connection is not very close, it can make them feel the existence of each other to a certain extent. But just now, one of the connections suddenly broke! That is to say, some of them have fallen! So, who is this fallen man? Samel, who has been captured by the intelligent zombies for a long time? Or, the sudden disappearance of the ghost king, Beelzebub? For a time, a strong unease emerged from the heart of every Demon Lord. Are there new variables in this once infallible victory? Chapter 649 For this battle, all the demons here are full of confidence. Because in their opinion, although the strength and quantity of these humans are good, they can''t threaten them who have gifted abilities and magic in any way. It is also because of this that Lucifer always stands by and doesn''t make a move, which is also a chance for doctors and others to escape. But they seem to ignore one thing, that is, where there are "variables", everything may be out of their control. Hum! At the same time, a light of brilliance suddenly appeared in the battlefield. Then, a figure in black armor, with eight wings on his back, holding a bloody long knife, appeared in the light of brilliance. Chuseon, back! "Damn it!" "Great!" Seeing Chu Xun''s return, the demons and angel all changed their colors, but on one side their faces became extremely ugly, and on the other side they were full of surprises. Chu ten day disappeared together with Beelzebub, and now that Chu ten has returned safely, it''s needless to say that Beelzebub is in danger. "Damn, this ghost king is really hard to deal with!" However, Chu Xun seems to be intact now, but in order to solve besib as soon as possible, he also paid a lot of price. After all, Beelzebub is a strong spiritual force, plus he can summon the gate of the yellow spring and borrow the power of the Yin world. So even though Chu Xun has the golden body of Buddhism which can control the power of the Yin world, in order to make a quick decision, he finally suffered from the near death backfire of Beelzebub in his hard fight with Beelzebub, and the mental aspect has been hurt to some extent, so that now his head There is still a little pain. However, compared with solving a demon lord, the cost is very low. What''s more, the death of Beelzebub greatly shocked the other fierce lords and demoralized them! "What are you waiting for? Make a quick decision!" Seeing that all the people in the audience were stunned because of their presence, Chu Xun immediately snapped, and then without hesitation, he appeared in a blink of an eye behind the real assazler who was fighting with the madman Chu. Then he cut his head towards the real assazler. "Damn it!" Asazler''s reaction was not slow. Almost at the moment when chuxun appeared, he noticed the crisis. However, he did not dodge, but directly stared at the madman Chu in front of him and shouted: "God''s gaze - lock!" Poop! With the sound of azazler''s anger and drink, his third eye between his forehead suddenly burst open, shooting out a lot of blood. Then, the blood from the shock also quickly turned into a strange red light, completely wrapped him, and a strange repulsive force also surged out of him, forming a powerful and strange force field. This is the real killing move of azazler - the gaze of God. Once this move is used, asazler will enter a state of "pseudo invincibility". In a certain period of time, except for the madman Chu locked by him, any power of the same rank will not cause damage to him. At this moment, because he realized that he couldn''t avoid the knife behind him, he had to use the killing move, hoping to escape! It has to be said that asazler''s reaction was indeed quick and his choice was right. With the use of his move, Chu Xun''s sword could not hurt his real body in any way. But it''s a pity that Chu Xun''s reaction is faster than him! At the next moment, the blade of the Tiger Blade, which was originally cut to assassin, is slightly in the air, and then the blade of the Tiger Blade disappears strangely, as if it was suddenly swallowed up by space. At the same time, asazler was fighting with angel, his whole body was burned to a black, but the real body behind him, who was still walking, suddenly flashed a bloody knife light. Later, the blade of the disappearing tiger soul blade appeared in the light of the bloody blade and cut heavily on the back neck of the real part! Poop! How sharp is the Tiger Blade, and how terrible is the power of Chu ten at the moment. I saw that under one knife, the crystal blade of the tiger soul knife cut directly into the back neck of the real part of the body, and almost completely cut his neck. At the same time, the intense pain and impact force also made the real part tremble and almost fall to the ground. "Annihilate Yuyan -- annihilate!" Angel naturally will not miss such a good opportunity. Seeing that the real part has been severely damaged, angel also immediately snapped and tried his best. All of a sudden, the endless fire came out of her wand, turned into a huge Phoenix shadow, and finally hit the real body heavily. Before and after the attack, the real body finally couldn''t support it, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out, and the whole body was completely burned. At the same time, Chu Xun''s right hand holding the tiger soul Sabre also pulled back. Suddenly, the blade also cut through the neck of the real part, and finally beheaded the real part that had been severely damaged on the spot! "Kiel, help the others and end the fight as soon as possible!" helped Angel settle the enemy, Chu Chu Li drank, and then turned the blade to the two real divisions that were fighting against the black devil. Angel, on the other hand, turned to Chu hang, and joined hands with Chu hang to use the power of wind and fire elements to besiege the real separation. With the addition of chuxun, a powerful variable, it has already fallen into the downwind, and finally, the only hard-working assazler has completely collapsed. Even if all his parts use the "God''s gaze" in the shortest time and enter the pseudo invincible state, it is just drinking poison to quench thirst and let himself die a little slower. After all, although God''s gaze is powerful, it has a lot of side effects. Once it is used, the combat power will be reduced by 30%. In this case, how can he fight against the more powerful black devil and others? The outcome is a foregone conclusion! "Hum!" Seeing that after Chu ten''s hand, the real parts of azazler were killed one after another, the rest of them were also bruised, obviously unable to support any more, Lucifer''s eyes flashed a light of dignified and cold. Although he didn''t want to push doctors and others to the end because of his love for fighting side by side, he couldn''t wait for his companion to die in the hands of Chu and others. So, just when there was only the last one left in the real body of asazler, and he was supported by Yang Ling''s attack, Lucifer finally snorted coldly, and there were two lights in his eyes, green and black, respectively shooting at asazler and chuxun. Among them, the green light condenses directly in the middle of the way, turning into a huge jade wall like emerald, which blocks in front of asazler and directly blocks the countless thunders released by Yang Ling. Another black light covered the body of asazler and completely wrapped him. Boom! The next moment, the huge wall finally collapsed under the attack of Chu ten and others. But now there was no shadow of azazler behind the wall, but behind Lucifer, there was another shadow. From the shadow as like as two peas, it is the same as that of the other. This fellow, unexpectedly uses the secret method to turn the azazler into his shadow, thus completely protected it! "Move the target, set fire to others!" At this time, condemning Lucifer for breaking his promise is undoubtedly a childish act like a child, so although Lucifer made a move, Chu ten and others did not struggle in this respect any more, but directly shifted their targets, and launched an attack on Abaddon, the saboteur who was fighting against stink and feather emperor and fell into the downwind. It''s stupid to expect the enemy to release water and be merciful. What they can do now is to discard the enemy''s living power as much as possible before Lucifer''s face turns completely. The more they discard, the more they can gather to fight against Lucifer at that time! "Zhou Yulong, this is my last chance for you." However, to chuxun''s relief, Lucifer did not continue to fight after saving azazler, but still looked at the whole battlefield indifferently. Just now in his heart, but a long sigh. The Oracle is important, but he can''t give up his former friendship completely. So the last thing he can do now is to let Chu ten and other demons win or lose with each other, and finally he can do it himself. At that time, no matter whether he wins or loses, he will have a clear conscience! Chapter 650 Chu ten and other people''s participation completely broke the balance on the battlefield. In particular, Abaddon, who had already fallen into the downwind, was deeply hit and on the verge of extinction by a fire gathering of Chu ten and others. However, just as last time, when Abaddon was about to fall, Lucifer also tried again, not only to block the attack of Chu ten and others, but also to save Abaddon, who was seriously injured, into his own shadow protection. Chu Xun and others seem to have formed a strange tacit understanding with Lucifer, so even if they have the same shadow power, they may not be able to stop Lucifer''s rescue, but they finally let Lucifer save Abaddon, and they also transferred their targets again, and launched an attack on the remaining Bellier and mostima. Chuxun and others put pressure on mostima and Bellier. In particular, Bellier may have the same name as "Bellier", the second devil who once betrayed Mephisto in burning hell. When dealing with this guy, the black devil seemed to be stimulated and the attack became extremely violent. All kinds of "black magic" from the demon world emerge in endlessly, cooperating with other people to bombard Bel ¨¦ R, and blow it up completely. "Lucifer, are you crazy? You still can''t do it!" Seeing that Lucifer was still watching, he had been suppressed by the fire gathering of Chu ten and other people. Bellier, who was covered with bruises, could not help roaring at Lucifer, even the honorific "adult" was no longer used. "Lucifer, you are so partial to human beings, deliberately release water and ignore our safety. You are not afraid to be punished by God after you go back?!" On the other side, mostima, who had been transformed into a two headed giant tortoise, fell completely on the defensive and was more injured than Bellier, roared at the same time. "It''s my choice. Even if God punishes me, I will bear it." Hearing Bellier and mostima''s roar, Lucifer gave them a faint look and then stopped talking. "Lucifer, wait for me. We''re not finished today!" Looking at Lucifer''s indifferent appearance, belia immediately clenched her teeth and roared. Then she waved her hands violently and roared: "fire and thunder Purgatory - Explosion!" Boom boom boom! With his roar, endless thunder and fire light also erupted from him, temporarily forcing Chu and other people out of the fierce roar. The next moment, the unexpected scene happened. Bellier, the second demon lord, who had been very fierce before, jumped up and ran away after forcing Chu ten and other people back for a while! "Damn it!" On the other side, when he saw Bellier running away, mostima also hit the doctors and others with all his strength and drove them back. Then he became a six winged goshawk and started to run away at the same speed as Bellier. They are not stupid. They know that if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured. It''s better to escape back to the base camp and report everything here. In this way, even if the task fails, they can put all the responsibilities on Lucifer. "Don''t try to run!" Seeing mostima and Bellier turn around and run away, anger and black devils are ready to chase. But at this time, Chu Xun stopped in front of them, and then stared at Lucifer not far away, and said in a deep voice, "don''t chase, remember our task!" Their task is not to kill the seven evil lords, but to rescue Zhou Yulong, so there is no need to waste time for the fleeing Bellier and mostima. What''s more, they still have an unfathomable Lucifer in front of them! "Your strength is very good. When I see you, I seem to see Zhou Yulong that year." Although it was an enemy, Lucifer didn''t show any fear at the moment. He just looked at Chu ten and others lightly, and then showed a trace of memory. He said: "the Oracle can''t be disobeyed. I have to stop you today. So what I''ve just done, even if it''s an end to my friendship. " Speaking of this, Lucifer''s eyes gradually became indifferent: "from now on, if you don''t retreat, once you start, I will not be merciful!" "We humans have a saying that people in the Jianghu cannot help themselves." Maybe it was Lucifer''s behavior before that that touched the doctor, and the doctor''s eyes became a little softer now. He took a look at Lucifer, then smiled lightly and said, "I know that for you gandarians, God is everything to you. You must not disobey God''s command. But for us, brother long is everything to us, so we will not give up in any way today. " Speaking of this, the doctor slowly clenched the scalpel, and then said one by one: "since there is no retreat between us, then we will go all out to live or die, on the winning or losing!" "By life and death, by victory and defeat?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Lucifer''s cold face also showed a smile, saying: "you are right, there is no need to think about that complicated. In that case, let''s fight! " After that, Lucifer''s eyes were also full of light, and then he stared at Chu ten and others. A terrible breath began to break out from him. "Be careful. Lucifer is very good at melee, and he is good at pupil. He has the ability to shadow and petrify others. Don''t be hit by the light from his eyes!" As a former comrade in arms, doctors have a certain understanding of Lucifer''s ability. So before the battle, he also gave a loud drink to remind Chu Xun and others. At the same time, Chu ten and others also played a twelve point spirit, slightly spread, and completely surrounded Lucifer. This is the first time that they are fighting against the strong in the real sense. Even if they are careless, they will pay a heavy price! "Kill!" The first thing to do is to have the most manic anger. Almost at the moment of the formation of the encirclement, he had made a sharp drink, and with a wave of his hands, he shot out countless rubber tentacles like a long whip and headed for Lucifer. "Kill!" And with anger, Chu ten and others also Qi Li drink, and then jump up, from all sides towards Lucifer fire! "Dark world, bewildering all living beings!" However, in the face of Chu Xun and other people who came from all directions and had amazing momentum, Lucifer''s expression was still indifferent. Just slightly raised his head, looked at Chu ten and so on one eye, issued a light drink. In an instant, a strong black light came out of Lucifer''s right eye, and then, like a scan, it directly swept the bodies of Chu and other people at a very fast speed. And as the black light swept, Chu and others were also surprised to find that the ice sheet, which was originally icy and snowy, suddenly turned dark, into a dark world with dark sky and sky. "Another vision?" Looking around suddenly darkened, as night fell, Chu ten and other people suddenly sank, and Chu hang was even more surprised. "No, it''s not an illusion!" However, the next moment, Chu found out that it was not right, because he did not feel any spiritual power in the dark world. That is to say, the dark world is not a virtual mirage that is infinitely close to the real world like the one condensed before the ghost King Beelzebub, but a real world. Is it possible to say that this Lucifer, like Zhou Yulong, has its own small world? "Yes, it''s not a mirage." When people were frightened, Lucifer''s faint voice sounded in the dark: "the strong of the little sky can understand the law and the vitality of the heaven and the earth, and if we can further manipulate the law and change the law, it is the so-called strong sky power." Speaking of this, Lucifer''s voice paused a little, and then sounded again: "if the strong celestial power''s control of the law and the vitality of the heaven and the earth rises again to a certain level, then it can change the surrounding laws in a large range, or even change the world in a certain range, so that the world can be used completely by itself." "This is zhaitian seat!" Chapter 651 "Zhaitian seat?" Hearing Lucifer ''s words, Chu Xun felt slightly moved. To transform the world to a certain extent and make it more suitable to fight at home, this is the position of zhaitian. So, if someone extends this scope to the whole world, and even turns the whole world into their own home, what state and strength will it be? Is that the strongest step in the legend, Taitian? "The place where you are now is the dark world that I transformed with the shadow law. Here, I am the master. You can''t win me!" When Chu Xun was in doubt, Lucifer''s indifferent voice rang again: "reflection under the moon, rebirth of phantom - Shadow resuscitation, gathering!" Hum! With the sound of Lucifer''s words, a bright moon suddenly appeared in the dark sky, blooming bright and clean. As like as two peas of the moon, the shadow behind them seemed to have been affected by some force, and gradually began to break away from them and slowly rose to form a figure that was exactly the same as their appearance, but the whole body was black as if it was composed of energy. "Shadow resuscitation?" Seeing that the shadow behind him gradually separated from himself and became an independent existence, the doctor who knew Lucifer suddenly changed his face, then exclaimed: "be careful, this is not a common shadow power. These shadows are almost our replicas, not only of our physical strength, but also of our powers, and even of our weapons! " At this point, the doctor''s face became more dignified, and then he cried out with clenched teeth: "also, we must remember that everyone can only deal with their own shadow, and never attack other people''s shadow. Otherwise, attack the shadow of others, and the owner of the shadow will be equally injured! " "What?" At the doctor''s words, chuxun''s face became extremely ugly at the same time. They have never encountered the ability of using shadow power to clone the individual to fight, but the copied individual usually only has certain hand to hand combat ability, and can be easily defeated with a little attention. However, in front of me, the shadow has both the ability of hand to hand combat and the ability of power. I can only defeat it myself. No one else can interfere Such shadow separation, such ability, is really too terrible, too difficult Those shadows don''t have any emotion, so they don''t have any hesitation. When Chu ten and others were stunned by the doctor''s warning, the shadows also sprang up and killed them. As the doctor said, those shadows almost copied everything of chuxun and others. Seeing the shadow of Chu ten''s separation just started, it suddenly disappeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes. At the same time, Chu ten day suddenly emerged a fierce sense of crisis, a harsh sound, but also with a strong wind, from behind him! Blink! Feeling the sharp voice of breaking the air from behind, Chu Xun felt tight in his heart, and then he also used the blink to disappear in place. And almost at the same time when he disappeared, a black knife light also flashed by, slashed at the place where he just stood, and blew out a deep knife mark on the ground. "Spatial power? Damn, does this shadow really duplicate all my abilities? " Looking at that not far away, a knife cut the shadow on the ground, Chu ten pupil slightly a shrink, and then the tiger soul knife to the side of a cut, Li shouted: "the first hate, early death!" Boom! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a bright fire light also shines from the tiger soul sword, and then quickly turns into a flame blade, cutting the shadow directly. However, to chuxun''s surprise, almost at the same time that the flame blade light appeared, the shadow split body was also cut. Later, a blade with the same shape as the flame blade, but completely composed of shadow, also shot out of the shadow Tiger Blade, and finally heavily bombarded with the flame blade. Seven hate Sabre technique vs shadow seven hate Sabre technique! Boom! In an instant, a loud roar sounded, and then a terrible heat wave swept around. Under Emperor crocodile''s command, a relatively close celestial mutant was caught off guard, swept by the violent shock wave and fire wave, and the whole body suddenly shook and lost its balance. At this time, the huge shadow on the opposite side of it also sprang up, stabbed the sharp horn like ox horn into its body, and then hit and pierced it crazily. This celestial creature was injured by the sea creatures in the previous battle, plus the impact of the last wave of Chu Xun''s sword. It can be said that it was injured and wounded, so it''s not the opponent of shadow separation at all. In just a few breaths, the deeply damaged celestial creature was smashed to pieces by the shadow, which tore its head, body and turned into a piece of meat. However, it is shocking, even frightening, that the shadow body does not disappear because of the death of the body, but it seems to absorb some power after the death of the body, and the breath becomes more powerful. Later, the shadow sub body also turned its gun head and joined other battle groups to help other shadow sub bodies fight. "What the hell is this ability!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun became more shocked. He knew that Lucifer was very strong, but until the real fight, he found that Lucifer''s strength even exceeded his imagination! However, the shock came back to shock. The battle still had to continue. At the next moment, Chu Xun also blinked again, avoiding the attack of the shadow, and waved a way to cut off the nearby void. In an instant, he just killed the body, and turned around. A bloody knife light suddenly appeared behind the shadow body that rushed towards angel and others, and then he was beheaded heavily on his head. In an instant, the light of the knife was shining, and the head of the shadow body was directly cut off and disappeared. He can''t wait for the shadow that killed his master to move freely, otherwise it will only make the situation on the battlefield worse and worse, and when the quantitative change causes qualitative change, other people will lose faster and faster. At the same time, after using the power of the space law to twist the space and cut off the shadow separation, Chu Xun was all on guard for fear that his shadow separation would be repeated, and he used the power of the space law to attack him. But what puzzled him was that his shadow break-up didn''t seem to control the power to change the rules of space, nor could it distort the space and attack from the air as he did. Can we say that the shadow body can only copy the ability of power, but not the ability of law? "Demonic magic - Dark banishment!" "Demon Magic - Soul absorption!" While Chu Xun was confused, the war situation changed again. With two cold drinks, a dark red blood light burst out on the black devil who was fighting with his shadow. The dark red blood light is so fast that it bursts out in a flash and covers the shadow. In an instant, the shadow covered by the dark red blood light seemed to be eroded by some kind of power. A plume of black light began to escape from his body at an extremely fast speed, and his body also melted into the blood light. A moment later, the blood light is integrated into the body of the black devil again, and then it becomes a new shadow behind him! This makes many powerful people rush to the tricky, even difficult to deal with shadow separation, which is so easily solved by the black devil! "Eh?" When they saw this scene, all the people in the audience moved and looked shocked. Even Lucifer could not help but make a sound of surprise. For a long time, if you want to get rid of the shadow, you can only rely on the front fight and destroy it with absolute force. But this strange guy, however, took advantage of another kind of strange power and directly split the shadow into pieces! What power is this? "How did you do it?" Thinking of this, Lucifer could not help asking. "Ah, it''s just a combination of soul magic and dark magic. It may work against others, but it''s not so useful for me!" Hearing Lucifer''s words, the black devil, who had completely turned into the real body of the black devil, suddenly gave a sneer. His previous life was the God of the burning hell. He knew soul magic and dark magic as well. Although Lucifer''s so-called forbidden art is exquisite, it is actually just a kind of secret art combined by soul power and dark power. For him who is proficient in dark magic and soul magic, he is just a master. Thinking of this, the black devil sneered again: "to deal with this kind of combined magic, just find a way to expel the dark power, and then refine the soul power in the shadow again, you can easily dissolve it. Lucifer, you''re useless! " After that, the black devil suddenly waved his hands and shouted: "devil magic, dark drive, soul back to the original!" Buzz! As the black devil''s voice fell, his hands also surged out of a black and a red two lights, and then covered the Chu ten and other people, as well as their dark parts. With the integration of the light, the dark body began to melt like the snow in the sun. Finally, it was transformed into a black red light and integrated into the human body such as Chu ten. After them, the shadow appeared again. Lucifer''s unique skill is so much inferior to him, but his understanding of dark power and soul power is far better than his guy''s easy to crack! Chapter 652 As we all know, there is no invincible ability in the world. Although shadow resuscitation is powerful, it is not without weakness, but it is difficult for ordinary people to find this weakness, and it is more difficult to use this weakness to crack it. In the end, only brute force can break the secret method. However, the black devil is different. His understanding and understanding of the dark power and soul power, which was formerly the hell devil, far exceed Lucifer. Even though his current strength cannot really transform these insights into combat power, it is more than enough to break a secret law. "You are the first one who can break my shadow resuscitation so easily over the years. You just released that kind of secret skill, it''s really amazing. " Maybe it''s out of curiosity about the black devil, or maybe it''s because the secret method is broken and shocked. At this moment, Lucifer finally shows his body shape. He was suspended in the mid air, his white face was even colder under the bright moonlight. He glanced at the black devil lightly, and then said in a cold voice: "however, no matter how wonderful the secret skill is, it doesn''t have any significance under the absolute strength gap." Here, the black light in Lucifer''s eyes flashed again, and the shadow behind him disappeared instantly, directly appeared behind the black devil. Poof! With a dull sound, the black devil, who had no time to dodge, was pierced by Lucifer''s shadow. The scarlet heart, beating continuously on the shadow''s hand, makes light sounds. PA! At the next moment, Lucifer''s right hand made a little effort, and the shadow, like him, made a strong grip. Suddenly, with a slight sound, the heart, which was still beating slightly, was directly pinched and exploded, turning into meat and blood spattering everywhere. And the black devil also spurts out a mouthful of blood because of this, obviously suffered a heavy injury. And this is just the beginning! After pinching and exploding the heart of the black devil, Lucifer''s left hand raised again and waved hard. Later, the shadow made the same move, waving his hands and patting the black devil''s head. With the power that broke out before the shadow, once it was photographed, the black devil would be disabled even if he didn''t die! "Shadow bondage!" Fortunately, however, the black devil is not fighting alone at the moment. When the shadow was about to strike the black devil with one hand, a light drink suddenly sounded. Then, the shadow behind the black devil revived, suddenly shot out, turned into a black light, and wrapped in Lucifer''s shadow, which made the shadow hit the black devil''s left hand slightly slower, and the speed also decreased a lot. In the presence, there is not only Lucifer who can shadow the power! Chu Hang''s timely hand, to the black devil for a breath of time. Although this time is very short, even less than a second, it is enough for the black devil to fight back. "Die!" At the next moment, the black devil suddenly roared. Then, regardless of the injury on his chest, he grabbed the "shadow hand" that pierced his chest. His eyes opened angrily and roared, "the devil sacrificed!" Boom! With the roar of the black devil, a black flame suddenly erupted from him, and then the shadow of Lucifer was wrapped and burned. It''s strange that Lucifer''s shadow is only wrapped by the black flame, but Lucifer floating in the mid air is just like being burned by the flame. White smoke starts to appear on his body, and a trace of pain appears on his face rarely. Obviously, the flame burns the shadow, but it hurts Lucifer himself! "Fourth hate - unpredictable!" And the black devil''s action also set off the clarion call of counterattack. Almost at the same time, Chu Xun also snapped, and directly appeared behind Lucifer. He clenched the tiger soul knife with both hands, and then hit Lucifer hard! Hum! In a flash, the blade of the tiger soul sword was shining with golden light, and the blade seemed to become sharper. With a loud sound, he cut Lucifer straight, which had the momentum of cutting him in one piece and two sections. "Hum!" However, at this time, Lucifer suddenly disappeared in front of Chu ten, replaced by a shadow double, which was cut off by Chu ten. But Lucifer''s body, at the moment, appears strangely behind the black devil, and his right hand is even inserted in the black devil''s chest! This guy, he even changed his position with his shadow! Lucifer has a lot of fighting experience, so he can see at a glance that although the strength of all the people on the scene is very strong, in fact, the guy who is proficient in shadow power and soul ability is his biggest trouble. With this guy in, his best killing move "shadow resuscitation" is to be completely abandoned. So in any case, he must kill the black devil first, so that he can deal with other people more easily. At this moment, in such a close distance, even Chu Xun, who has space power, can''t save the black devil in Lucifer''s hand! "Demon Magic - return together!" However, at this time, the black devil, who seemed to be in a desperate situation, suddenly laughed. A fierce light flashed through his black pupil. Then he grasped Lucifer''s right hand, which pierced his body, and shouted again. Hum! With the sound of the black devil''s shrill voice, a dark red light also shot out of him, and then quickly spread to him along Lucifer''s right hand. "Well?" Although I don''t know what the devil is doing, Lucifer''s keen instinct makes him feel a kind of inexplicable danger at this moment. Then his pupil shrank, and then his right hand suddenly forced, trying to directly tear the black devil on the spot. But at this time, suddenly there was a sharp pain in his chest, the pain of gouging out his heart. Even he could not help twitching, and the inexplicable sense of crisis became stronger. "I advise you not to be impulsive!" At the same time, the cold voice of the black devil also came into Lucifer''s ear: "I am proficient in killing, and now I have linked you and my soul with demon magic, so whether you hurt me or kill me, you must bear half of the injuries yourself!" Speaking of this, the black devil suddenly sneered: "of course, you can kill me regardless of anything, but then your soul will be half destroyed. Do you have the courage? " "What?!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Lucifer''s face suddenly changed. The ability that the black devil uses now is from the demon magic of burning hell. This kind of magic is not necessarily stronger than the power killing move, but the degree of strangeness is 100 times better. What''s more, Lucifer has never experienced this kind of weird devil magic, so he is unprepared at the moment, so he will get a hit! Poop! While Lucifer was shocked, a blade of light suddenly emerged from behind him, and then he cut heavily on his right shoulder. In a flash, the sharp blade also tore the black long clothes on his shoulder, and deeply sank into his flesh and blood, shooting out a lot of blood. But on the other side, a more terrible and ferocious scar appeared on the right shoulder of the black devil. Scarlet blood began to gush out of his wound and spread all over the ground. "Here!" Seeing the huge wound suddenly appeared on the black devil, Chu Xun, who used the space law to attack Lucifer, suddenly changed his face and cried out. Obviously, the demonic magic of the black devil also has a strong side effect. Although Lucifer will suffer half of the damage when he is injured, the black devil will suffer more than twice of the damage when Lucifer is injured! It can be said that this is a terrible forbidden skill that can hurt enemies by one thousand and self damage by two thousand! "Don''t worry about me, keep attacking!" Fortunately, however, the black devil has the immortal body, and the wound heals very quickly. Soon, the wound on his right shoulder began to stop bleeding and heal. He took a deep breath, clenched Lucifer''s arm, shackled it and roared. Obviously, he just hopes to use the mentality of Lucifer as a mousetrap to shackle Lucifer and create opportunities for Chu ten and others. What''s more, he is immortal. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have the cost to Lucifer. "Ah!" However, both the black devil and Chu Xun underestimated Lucifer after all. At the next moment, I saw a sigh, and Lucifer''s figure suddenly turned into black fog and disappeared, and then gathered again not far away. And the wound on his shoulder, even his damaged clothes, has become intact at this moment, as if the knife was not cut on him before Chu Xun. "At that time, Zhao Guobin and others were like this. Now, you are like this again. Human beings, as expected, are a contradictory race. They are selfish and dare to sacrifice... " Standing not far away, Lucifer looked at the black devils and others with complicated expression, then shook his head gently, sighed: "unfortunately, sacrifice and courage can''t decide everything. The final decision is strength..." Speaking of this, Lucifer waved gently, and then a black fog suddenly came out of his palm, and finally turned into a black blade, pointing to Chu ten and others. "Since I can''t kill him, I''ll kill you first!" Chapter 653 "His injury..." Seeing that it is intact and dressed in order, it seems that it has not been hurt at all. The breath is still strong and amazing. Chu Xun''s pupil instinctively shrinks. He could not understand the power of that knife. After awakening the fierce spirit of the white tiger, the blade is not only extremely sharp, but also has a strong destructive power to the flesh and soul. Even the strong Tianwei sea people, who are famous for their vitality and defense, will be severely damaged if they are chopped by him. But Lucifer had just been stabbed by him, but now he is in good condition, and even his clothes are restored. This strange recovery ability suddenly made chuxun''s heart more dignified. Is this Lucifer immortal? "Shit, it''s not over!" Lucifer''s strength shocked many people, but his indifferent and confident expression and words also enraged some people who never feared war. I saw that with an impatient roar, the anger that I couldn''t bear broke out at last. With a fierce twist, the whole body was like a rubber band. The lower body didn''t move, and the upper body spun rapidly to accumulate strength. At the next moment, the angry accumulation has been completed, and then the figure rotates again. The whole human body turns into a black light. With a loud sound explosion, it swivels towards Lucifer. In the process of forward punching, the rotating black light also shoots out countless tiny silk like black rubber wires, which are flexible and unusual, and they are all wrapped in Lucifer! "Dying!" Lucifer didn''t have the patience he had with doctors when dealing with angry, intelligent zombies. Seeing the anger coming, Lucifer immediately sneered, then waved his right hand. The black blade like the Western stabbing sword in his hand also produced a strange black sword light, cutting towards the anger at an extremely fast speed! "Look at me, Mount Lushan, rise to Longba!" However, just as the black light was about to hit the anger, a figure in white armor suddenly appeared between the anger and the black light, and he gave a sharp drink, his right hand gathered strength, and hit the black light with a fist! To come is the king of bones - fall! Kakacaka! It has to be said that although guhuang''s nature is funny, he often makes nonsense, but his talent and strength are there after all. I saw that as soon as he punched, the layers of bone armor began to proliferate and cover from his right fist. In a blink of an eye, his right fist became numerous times larger, and finally hit the black sword light heavily. Poop poop poop! However, the attack of the strong man of zhaitian is not so easy to stop. With the sound of dull breaking, the bone armor that can easily block the attack of the strong man of zhaitian is like the rotten wood thrown into the wood crusher. In a blink of an eye, it is torn by the black sword light layer by layer, and the bone chips are flying. At last, even the whole right arm is cut off with a fist. Just one stroke, the bone emperor will be abandoned! However, just because of his obstruction, anger also took the opportunity to approach Lucifer''s face, and countless black glue wires swept over! "Hum!" In the face of the glue, Lucifer snorted and waved with his left hand. Suddenly a Black Mist condenses and turns into a black shield, which blocks the overwhelming glue. "Thunderbolt!" "Magnetic energy blaster!" "Kill the world Yuyan!" At the same time, angel, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling also made moves at the same time. In an instant, he saw a huge phoenix rising to the sky, flying towards Lucifer with a piercing Feng Ming. And around the Phoenix, there is a dazzling flash of lightning, and a lot of energy beams with strong electric sparks! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the Phoenix, thunder light and electric energy bombs bombarded the black fog shield together, and they burst out with brilliant brilliance. However, the gap between Angel and Lucifer is too big. Even if they integrate the zuwu method, they have the strength to compete with the powerful celestial powers, but this level of attack still can''t break the black fog shield, let alone cause a little damage to Lucifer after the shield. "Dead or alive!" Although Lucifer is concerned about his old relationship with Zhou Yulong and others, it doesn''t mean that he won''t fight back. At the moment, under the bombardment of angel and others, his eyes became even colder. Then he waved his left hand again and shouted: "shadow fist!" Boom! In an instant, I saw a black fog appeared out of the sky, and then condensed into a solid fist shadow, with a very fast speed, with a continuous shadow, towards angel, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling! "Hum, the body of giant wood!" "Phase shifting armor!" "Space whirlpool, chaos field!" In the face of Lucifer''s counterattack, all the people in the room changed. The crazy man of Chu gave a sharp drink, and his green light surged. He turned into a green giant in wooden armor and stopped angel and others. At the same time, Yang Ling''s freedom controlled by Gao Da also protected the blue and white anti beam shield in front of him, which sparked a bright light. And behind them, Chu Feng, who had not yet made a move, immediately made a move. In an instant, a strange space vortex appeared out of the sky, blocking between those shadow boxing and angel. Boom boom! In an instant, we can see that many of the boxing shadows are swallowed by the space vortex. This space whirlpool should have swallowed up these boxing shadows, and then transferred them to other places, or even attacked their shields with their spears. However, the power contained in the boxing shadow is so powerful that just after swallowing the boxing shadow, the space whirlpools burst one by one and died with the black boxing shadow in the roar. As these space whirlpools burst one by one, the remaining boxing shadow finally broke through the blockade of the space whirlpool and bombarded the madman Chu with freedom. Boom boom boom! It''s true that the strong in zhaitian are terrible. Even though these boxing shadows are just a hit by Lucifer, they also reach a level of extreme terror after the addition of the dark world. Only with the loud roar, the huge figure of madman Chu and the freedom controlled by Yang Ling, Gao Da, were bombarded by the dense shadow of the fist, which left a deep trace on the ground. At the same time, both the thick wooden armor and the thick and tough anti beam shield of the Chu Manian are bombarded with dents and flying debris. "Damn it, I knew that when dealing with Beelzebub, I would not use Bodhi world and golden body power!" Looking at Lucifer, who was superior to all the enemies, Chu Xun could not help but scold him. In order to solve Beelzebub as soon as possible, he almost unreservedly released his golden body strength and Bodhi world. In this way, although he quickly killed Beelzebub, he was also wounded by Beelzebub''s near death counterattack, so that now his mental strength is weak, and he can''t open the Bodhi world again. Otherwise, as long as Lucifer is drawn into the world of Bodhi, he may be able to combine the power of the golden body and fight with it! But now, he can only borrow the power of "seven hate Sabre technique" and white tiger! Think of here, Chu ten day also clenched tiger spirit knife, prepare to go all out, put out kill move. However, before Chu Xun released his own killing moves, someone had already started in advance. "Anger burns - first gear!" Only with a sound of cold drinking, the anger blocked by the shield of the black fog suddenly burst out a blood light. At the same time, the breath soared, and the speed and strength were greatly improved. Boom boom boom! With this huge increase, the speed of anger attack becomes even more amazing. All of a sudden, accompanied by the roar, the original solid black fog shield began to shake slightly. However, this is just the beginning! "Anger burns - second gear!" "Anger burns - third gear!" Anger obviously also knows that if we can''t solve this strong enemy, everyone on the scene will die. So just like the last time I was dealing with assazler in the lost land, all my strength broke out directly. In a flash, a strange black flame was also burning from his anger, which made his speed and strength soar again. Even the space around him vibrated violently because of his full bombardment. Chapter 654 Compared with the previous situation in the lost unreal realm, the power of anger has increased by many times, and his secret method of "anger burning" has become more terrible. At this moment, the anger of the whole person seems to have been completely burned up. Both speed and strength are starting to improve at a very fast speed. The speed of his boxing became faster and faster, so that at the back, people could not even see his movements clearly, only saw a black light flash from his side. And the power of his every punch is growing. Under his crazy bombardment, the original solid black fog shield finally began to vibrate violently, even with the surrounding dark space, as if the world would collapse. "Eh?" Lucifer was finally moved by the rising power of anger. Because he found that the power of this intelligent zombie seemed to be improving endlessly. At this moment, it even exceeded the limit of the strong celestial power and reached the level of the strong celestial power! If not, the dark world would not be shaken by it! "Is this the legendary elixir doctrine?" It is found that the power of anger has even begun to affect the dark world, and Lucifer''s look at anger has become different. There are two ways to break through the fasting space. The first is the most common, using the power of rules to transform the world, and then let the world within a certain range become the most suitable home for their own fight. Lucifer is one of them. But the other is only in the legend. Rumor has it that when the strength reaches a certain limit, or even breaks through the limit, a germ plasm can change. If a strong man like Lucifer uses the power of laws to make the nearby heaven and earth, or even the power of rules, fully use for himself, then to prove by force is to break all constraints, so that all the power of rules can not affect himself, restrain himself, and even the damage suffered will be greatly reduced. In some legends handed down from the Oracle, there was once a super strong man who proved the Tao by force, and even a boxing broke a complete world. People like this are the most terrible existence! "Fortunately, he only touched the doorsill after all and didn''t make a thorough breakthrough. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even I may not be his opponent..." After the shock, Lucifer felt a little bit lucky now, then the stabbing sword in his right hand raised slightly, a strong black light came from all directions, and integrated into the stabbing sword. Finally, on the stabbing sword, it condensed a crystal like black crystal, just like the essence, gorgeous and incomparable energy crystal. Obviously, after perceiving the threat and potential of anger, Lucifer is not ready to continue to strengthen the black fog shield, but to take advantage of the black fog shield before it collapses, and kill the anger! "The wind and shadow are broken!" However, before Lucifer could cut the sword out, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then a dark shadow came, coming with a strong wind, pounding heavily on the shield of the black fog, which had been shaking violently. Poof! Paradoxically, the shadow didn''t make a big noise when it hit the black fog shield, but if the river goes into the sea, it will directly integrate into the black fog shield. Later, I saw that the shield of the black fog seemed to be interfered by some kind of power. With a sudden tremor, the light was dimmed a lot, even became a little thin. And take advantage of this opportunity, anger also roared again, breaking out the most powerful force, making a full attack on the dark fog shield that has become a little dim! Boom! Under the double attack of internal and external forces, the already crumbling black fog shield finally failed to support and collapsed in a loud bang. With the collapse of the black fog shield, the black shadow with the strong wind also shot out of the broken black fog shield again, and then turned into a slightly immature young man with firm eyes and pale face! This young man is Chu hang! As a shadow power, Chu Hang is a natural killer. And the most important thing for a killer is patience. Therefore, after being pulled into the dark world by Lucifer, Chu hang did not make any more moves except for helping the black devil once before, but was waiting for the best time to make a move. And now is the best time! "What?" Seeing that his black fog shield was broken in advance, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of dignified color. He didn''t expect that the young dark system wizard should be so sharp, sooner or later, but chose to attack at the critical moment when he gathered his strength to fight, and the black fog shield was also teetering. At this moment, the black fog shield broke in advance, and the stormy attacks of anger and others will follow. Other people''s attacks are OK, but the power of anger at this moment has been raised to the edge of the fasting space. Even he dare not resist such attacks. Thinking of this, Lucifer''s heart sank slightly, and he could not care that the power of his own killing moves had not been raised to the extreme, so he hurriedly waved his long sword and was ready to go to anger. Now he can only defeat the angry people first, and then find the opportunity to kill them one by one! However, while Lucifer was wielding his sword, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. This sense of crisis is coming so fast, so fast, even Lucifer''s heart is shaking, his left hand is raised, trying to defend. He believes in his own ability. Even the powerful man like him in the dark world may not be able to sneak on him when he is prepared, let alone these guys who are strong in the sky. But Lucifer forgot one thing at the moment, that is, where there are "variables", everything is possible! When Lucifer''s mind was almost moving, and he had no time to move his energy for defense, his eyes suddenly turned black. At the same time, intense pain came from his relatively fragile seven orifices and face, as if he had been shot in the face by countless sharp arrows. "Why!" The pain of blindness and the shock in his heart made Lucifer roar uncontrollably. This kind of injury is nothing to him who is located in the dark world and can get endless dark power to repair himself, but the shock and humiliation are hard for him to accept. At the moment, it was Chu Xun and others who were more shocked. They saw Lucifer''s eyes were cold and he tried to attack with his sword. But in a flash, Lucifer''s face was filled with countless tiny, needle like pocket arrows, and his eyes were directly blinded by the dense Silver Arrows. The blood of Lucifer''s face is so red that it looks extremely ferocious and terrifying. "Ten thousand arrows kill -- explode!" At this time, a cold drink suddenly came into everyone''s ears. Later, he saw that those tiny arrows on Lucifer''s face suddenly burst out with bright silver light. Finally, they exploded in the bright silver light at the same time, turning into a brilliant brilliance, completely wrapped Lucifer''s whole head, and blew his face into a bloody blur! "Shiyu? The power of time? " See this scene, Chu ten day immediately responded to come over, in the heart also immediately a joy. It''s a good time for bear children to attack. In this way, Lucifer will be greatly affected and traumatized even if he doesn''t die. Think of here, Chu ten day immediately brandishes the tiger spirit knife, the sharp shout voice: "the fourth hate, the human heart is unpredictable!" Hum! With the sound of Chu ten day''s anger, a bright golden light also shone from his sword. Then, the golden blade suddenly disappeared, as if it had been swallowed up. At the same time, Lucifer''s back also flashed a bright golden light, directly cut to his back brain. In addition, anger and other people also made all their efforts to attack Lucifer head-on! "Asshole!" However, Lucifer is worthy of being Lucifer. Even if he was so severely damaged, he still did not lose the power of counterattack. He was angry and turned a little. The sword in his right hand, by instinct, cut towards the angry people in front, while his left hand gave a strong black light and stopped at the sharp blade of the Tiger Blade behind him! "What a quick reaction!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked. He never thought that Lucifer had such a quick reaction in this state. It''s worthy of being a super strong man at the same level with Zhou Yulong! Boom boom! It has to be said that the power of the strongman of zhaitian is indeed powerful. Even if Lucifer''s hasty sword didn''t break out all his power, it is still terrible. With the sound of a loud roar, most of the attacks launched by angel and others were defeated by the black sword light. Only a small part of the attacks were on Lucifer, which caused certain trauma to him. And the angry, guhuang and Chukuang who rushed to the front were soon blown out by the bright sword light and were covered with bruises. On the other side, things have changed! Poop! When Lucifer''s left hand was about to catch the blade of the Tiger Blade, a dull sound suddenly came from afar. Later, Lucifer''s left hand suddenly burst with blood, and a deep visible bone appeared, which could even be said to cut off the general terrible wound of his left hand. The black light on Lucifer''s left hand suddenly darkened and the whole man shook a little. Not far away, the black devil who had cut off his left hand stared at Lucifer with cold eyes. A lot of blood gushed out of his broken hand and spread all over the ground. Demon Magic - return together! At the same time, the blade of the tiger soul sword, which glittered with golden light, also came with it, cutting heavily on Lucifer''s left hand. The most capable of breaking armour is "unpredictable", which promotes the sharpness of the sword to the extreme. Once the sword goes on, Lucifer''s left hand is almost broken, and finally it is completely cut off, and the blade of the sword goes on, and it is cut on Lucifer''s head! Chapter 655 Pong! After cutting off Lucifer''s left hand, the sharp Tiger Blade finally fell heavily on Lucifer''s bloody head. Suddenly, the flesh and blood on Lucifer''s head were all broken up under this knife. It was all torn up by the bright golden light and turned into countless pieces of meat. It was mixed in the blood and splashed everywhere. Only one skull full of blood and blood was displayed in the eyes of all people, which was extremely terrifying. But at the next moment, the sharp edge of HUPO Dao is as hard as the hardest thing in the world. It is blocked by Lucifer''s bloody skull. The fierce impact caused a flash of friction fire between the tiger soul Sabre and Lucifer''s skull. At the same time, a loud noise shook the world and spread throughout the dark world. "So hard!" Chu ten thousand never thought that Lucifer''s skull would be so hard. Looking at the tiger soul blade that was just cut into half a point and then blocked by death, his face suddenly changed, and then he was ready to attack Lucifer while winning. "To die!" However, before Chu Xun could gather his strength and release the second move, the whole head was only the skull, and Lucifer, who had no flesh and blood, suddenly gave a roar, and then with a wave of his left hand, his arm, which had no wrist, fell heavily on the blade. Bang! All of a sudden, in a loud roar, Chu Xun felt only a terrible and extreme force surging along the Tiger Blade, and then hit him heavily. The terrible power made Chu Xun''s arm clenching the tiger soul knife suddenly heard a sound of bone breaking, and the exoskeleton armor on his arm was completely shattered by this force, even his whole body was shaken out. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and spilled on Lucifer''s head. Hiss! Hiss! The power of acid blood has never let Chu Xun down. Even Lucifer''s hard and incomparable skull makes a light noise after being contaminated by acid blood, and emits white smoke. There are even many notches cut by the tiger''s soul knife along Lucifer''s skull, which begin to erode Lucifer''s brain. "Ah ah!" If Lucifer could bear the injury of blindness and the pain of breaking his hand before, then the pain of strong acid entering his brain finally made him emit a cry of anger and pain. "Jiaolong winch!" At the same time, the anger just defeated by Lucifer also came with it. His body was burning with black flame. In a roar, his arms shot out and turned into two dragon like Python dragons. One left and one right were wrapped around Lucifer''s body, and he twisted them. Click, click! Under the complete burning, the power of anger has far exceeded the limit of the strong sky position, and it is infinitely close to the fast sky position. So under his crazy strangulation, Lucifer also heard a sound of bone twisting and rubbing, and his body was shackled. And while Lucifer was shackled by anger, all the people on the scene also launched another attack. In this moment, Lucifer''s body was bombarded with brilliant lightning, dazzling fire, terrible space cracks, and countless wind blades. In an instant, Lucifer''s body was wrapped in these terrible forces. Under the intensive bombardment, Lucifer''s body finally began to show a series of scars, which looked terrible. "You bastards!" From all over the body came the sharp pain, as well as the pain of being corroded in the mind, which made Lucifer more angry and began to struggle with all his strength. Although the power of anger is great, it is not as powerful as Lucifer. Under Lucifer''s full struggle, Lucifer''s arms wrapped in anger were slowly broken away, and the black blade on Lucifer''s right hand began to slowly lift up, and gradually cut towards the angry arms. Poof! But at this time, Lucifer''s right hand holding the sword erupted a burst of blood light again, and then the flesh and blood exploded, showing a deep visible bone, even a terrible wound that has penetrated half of the bone. Suddenly hurt, let Lucifer''s strength suddenly a loose, and anger also again forced to wrap him. On the other hand, at the moment, the black devil is already terrible. Under the effect of devil magic "returning together", although he can let Lucifer bear half of his injuries, he also has to bear twice the damage Lucifer received. Because of this, his arms are already broken, his head is even more flesh and blood blurred, and his body is also bruised. If there is no black devil who is recovering with all his strength, I''m afraid that he has already fallen on the spot. But even so, he is dying, miserable! "God''s power, shaping this back to the source!" After a series of heavy losses, Lucifer finally knew that the strength of these people was enough to threaten his life. So he also dare not have any reservation, opened his own final and strongest card. With Lucifer''s roar, a strong black light suddenly surged out of the terrible wound between his forehead and quickly condensed into a new eye. It''s just that the eyes are still closed, not yet open. The third eye he lost in the battle of doom is reborn at this moment! "Don''t let him open his third eye!" Seeing that the third eye of Lucifer had been reborn, the doctor who had fought with Lucifer suddenly changed his face. Then he drank loudly, and dozens of scalpels suddenly agglomerated into a bright golden light, and stabbed the third eye of Lucifer at an extremely fast speed! With the doctor''s action, black wood, feather emperor, stink and Chu ten all rushed to Lucifer again. "Pardon gun - one!" At the critical moment, the guhuang, who had been teasing Bi for a long time, seemed to be serious. His eyes were fixed, then his right hand waved, and he shouted. In an instant, he saw his right hand turned into a bone gun, stabbed heavily in the void and disappeared. At the same time, a spear suddenly appeared behind Lucifer and stabbed him on the skull! This guy, like Chu Xun, also has the power to control the rules of space! "Eye of God, reshape!" However, the speed of the crowd was still a little slower. Almost in this moment, Lucifer''s third eye finally opened, showing that it was as crystal clear as black crystal, but also emitting black dazzling eyes. At the same time, a roar from Lucifer''s mouth. Hum! With the sound of Lucifer''s fury, the bright moon, which was originally suspended in the sky, suddenly turned into a ray of streamer, which was integrated into the third eye between Lucifer''s forehead and turned into the whites of his eyes. At this point, Lucifer''s third eye finally recovered completely. "Darkness comes - all night!" The third eye revived completely, making Lucifer''s breath soar suddenly, and at the same time losing the bright moon in the sky, the world suddenly became very dark. And the darkness around seems to have the ability to devour the light. Whether it''s the thunder and lightning light released by Zhang Xie and Yang Ling or the fire light released by angel are quickly engulfed by the black light, and finally explode in the darkness. As for those who rushed to Lucifer, they also lost their vision in a moment. When they rushed by their memory, Lucifer had disappeared. Poop! Until then, two muffled sounds came into the public''s ears, and then the cold voice of anger also sounded: "be careful, everyone, he cut off my hands and broke free from the shackles!" "What?" Hearing the angry words, everyone in the audience is now sinking. It''s very difficult to deal with the Lucifer, but now they even lose their vision completely and can''t see the trace of Lucifer. How can they fight like this? "I didn''t expect you to force me to gather the eyes of God ahead of time. The Oracle is right. Where there are variables, anything can happen... " And just when everyone was completely in the dark and couldn''t see any light, and couldn''t determine Lucifer''s position, Lucifer''s cold voice suddenly came into their ears: "but do you know that you are also killing your last life by yourself. Now the eyes of my God are reviving, and the dark world is truly taking shape. You will not see any light here, but I will be everywhere. " Poof! With the fall of Luxifa''s voice, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from chuxun''s heart. Feeling this acute sense of crisis, Chu Xun''s subconscious use blinked, appeared tens of meters away, trying to avoid danger. But just when he reappeared, a black blade appeared behind him and pierced his head with a dull sound! Chapter 656 Being pierced by a black blade, Chu Xun''s body suddenly fell to the ground and made a dull sound. "Eh? Not dead? " At the same time, however, Lucifer''s slightly confused voice suddenly rang. He can clearly feel that although the sword just pierced Chu ten''s head, it was like stabbing an empty shell, and did not kill Chu ten. On the other side, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly emerged. He was not injured at the moment, but his exoskeleton armor had disappeared without trace. At the same time, his face was also showing the color of aftershocks. Just now, the attack like a shadow is really weird. Even though he responded in the shortest time and used the blink ability to dodge, he still failed to avoid that move. If it''s not his ability of "golden cicada shelling" from the sound wave golden cicada that takes effect in time, it''s not the exoskeleton armor that has just been pierced, but his brain. "It''s a variable. There are many ways." And just when Chu Xun was in a state of lingering fear, Lucifer''s voice also sounded again: "but it''s useless. Under the cover of the eternal night, as long as there is a dark place, there will be my trace. So no matter how you escape, as long as you can''t break my dark world, then you can''t escape my pursuit. " Poof! "Ah!" While the voice of Lucifer fell, there was a dull tearing sound, and then there was a shrill scream. Obviously, some people were injured or even killed by Lucifer! Although judging from the scream, Lucifer should have hit a member of the crocodile emperor, not angel and others. But even so, Chu ten''s heart also suddenly tight. Because no one knows who Lucifer''s next target is! "Stink, use a magic trick!" At this time, suddenly out of the darkness came the roar of the crocodile emperor. "Good!" Then, in the other direction, there was the smell of the slightly immature voice. At the same time, a dull and long, like farting the general sound of gas also sounded. "What?" Hear that dreary deflate sound, Chu ten day immediately one Leng, then whole God prepared. Judging from the strange expression when doctors and others mentioned the stink stunt, the stink stunt should be a very powerful one, but it also has the ability to attack indiscriminately, so he should be careful to avoid being hurt by mistake. However, Chu''s defense didn''t work at all, because at the next moment, a strong and inexpressible stench came on his face, and quickly turned into Chu''s nostrils. Stink! It stinks! It stinks! In a flash, Chu Xun finally knew why the guy was called "stink". With the strong stench coming, Chu Xun felt that his sense of smell seemed to be completely abandoned, and he could not feel anything except the stench. Not only that, that kind of gas is also very dazzling, let Chu ten day can''t help squinting eyes, tears. However, smelly was just the beginning. Soon, Chu Xun felt that his head was a little dizzy, and even his hands and feet were gradually weak. Obviously, this stink not only stinks, but also contains some weird and powerful toxin that even chuxun can''t immune to! "It stinks!" "Shit!" "Oh!" ¡­¡­ Chu Xun was not the only one who was injured by mistake. At the same time, there were lots of angry curses and retching voices coming from all parts of the darkness, which made the original atmosphere of killing and stagnation a little strange. "Damn, what are you doing? Do you think this toxin is useful to me? " At the same time, Lucifer became colder and the sound of killing was heard again. Obviously, if he didn''t get poisoned by the stink, he must have been disgusted. "Hum!" Hearing Lucifer''s words, the stink suddenly refused to admit the cold hum: "do you think my fart is just the ability of stink?" "What?" Hearing the stinking words, Lucifer was shocked at once, and a sense of foreboding appeared in his heart. At the next moment, he was shocked to find that his dark world was shrouded in a black fog. The black fog is the fart from the stink. As the stink said, his fart has a more powerful ability besides stink and poison. That is to block all perception! As the dark fog enveloped the dark world, Lucifer found that all his senses were shielded by it. At the moment, no one else can see him or find him, but he can no longer see where others are, let alone assassinate others as he just did. "Well, I see how long you can put it off." Although blocked by perception, lost the goal, but Lucifer is still winning. He sneered and waved his left hand. Then the dark world was filled with black wind. Under the wind of the black wind, the black fog began to disperse. On the other hand, the only thing odor can do now is to release the black fog continuously to ensure that it will not be discovered by Lucifer. But his strength is not endless. If he goes on like this, it won''t take long for the black fog to be blown away completely. "I can only spell it!" Although under the protection of stink, Chu was safe for the time being, but he also knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to avoid defeat. So at the next moment, he also clenched his teeth, recited in a low voice the sabre formula of the seven hate Sabre technique, and began to gather strength to summon the white tiger''s Yin body. I hope the power of white tiger can play a role! On the other side, anger and others are also accumulating their strength, ready to make a final fight with Lucifer. Although the smelly kill is powerful, it is a pity that the dark world is the home of Lucifer after all. Under the drive of the dark force, the black fog released by the stink was finally gradually dispelled, showing the trace of Chu Xun and others again. But just as Lucifer was ready to stop being merciful and kill Chu ten and others with all his strength. A brilliant light suddenly surged out of the Hu soul Sabre of Chu ten days, rising to the sky, forming a thundercloud in the sky, illuminating the nearby area. "Yes?" Seeing this, Lucifer was shocked. You know, under the influence of his rules, the world should be in absolute darkness. But why, the thunder light released by the thundercloud can light up the nearby area vaguely? Isn''t the power contained in the thundercloud already approaching infinitely, even reaching the level of fasting? Ow! When Lucifer was shocked by the light of the dark world, the thundercloud suddenly turned into a huge white tiger and roared to the sky. The roar, which contains the ultimate killing sense, has been introduced into all people''s ears, making their eardrums ache. "White tiger, I order you to kill him!" After summoning the white tiger''s Yin body with the seven hate Sabre technique, Chu Xun immediately roared. Ow! Hearing Chu Xun''s order, white tiger, though still reluctant, roared at last and rushed to Lucifer. At the same time, there is a figure who ignores the darkness and follows the white tiger and rushes straight to Lucifer. This man is angry! Like the white tiger, he is unrestricted close to the fasting position, and to a certain extent, he is not affected by the darkness. So after recovering his broken hand injury, he also found the right opportunity to make a move immediately, trying to attack Lucifer together with the white tiger! "Ah!" However, in the face of the fierce white tiger and anger, Lucifer just chuckled, then narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "shadow resuscitation!" Hum! With the fall of Lucifer''s voice, two black shadows suddenly appeared beside him, then turned into angry and white tigers, stopped in front of them, and fought with them. "I said that unless you can break through the world, I will be invincible here!" Using shadow resuscitation to stop anger and white tiger, Lucifer said lightly again, "this time, no one can break my shadow resuscitation, can you?" Under the shadow of absolute darkness, no one can determine the location of Lucifer except white tiger and anger among the people. Because of this, it is impossible for the dark devil who has been severely damaged to break Lucifer''s shadow recovery! Thinking of this, people are now in despair. Is there really no way? Chapter 657 Lucifer is right. In this dark world, he is invincible. The effect of shadow resuscitation can be called against the sky. Although there is a certain gap between the copied anger and the white tiger and the body, it is enough to contain the white tiger and the anger for a period of time under the desperate battle. In this period of time, Lucifer will be unstoppable! However, after using shadow resuscitation to contain anger and white tiger, Lucifer did not fight against the two most powerful enemies at present, but focused on Chu Xun again. Although it seems that the overall situation is determined now, as long as this variable is not eliminated, it is still possible for things to change. So for Lucifer, the most important thing now is to kill Chu ten and bear children, eliminate variables, and make everything a foregone conclusion. Thinking of this, Lucifer''s eyes flashed a cold light. Then the figure moved slightly and disappeared into the darkness. At the same time, the intense sense of crisis reappeared from chuxun''s heart again! "Damn it!" Aware of the acute sense of crisis, Chu ten''s heart suddenly tightened. However, after the previous lesson, Chu Xun also knew that he could not escape the attack of Lucifer in the dark world, so this time he did not escape, but took a deep breath and shouted: "kill!" Kill! With the sound of Chu Xunli drinking, a strong and extreme evil spirit and murderous Qi suddenly erupted from his body. This breath is so powerful and terrible that it seems that some ferocious beast broke through the gate in Chu ten''s body. It surprised Lucifer, who had already appeared behind Chu ten and was ready to give Chu ten a fatal blow, subconsciously stopped his attack and defended. Boom! At the next moment, a bright white light also surged out of the body of Chu ten day, and was integrated into the sword of the spirit of the tiger. At the same time, the white tiger''s Yin body, which was fighting with the shadow white tiger, seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Its momentum suddenly soared, and then it smashed the shadow white tiger out with a slap. Ow! However, after attacking the shadow white tiger, the white tiger''s Yin body did not hesitate at all. It turned into a white light, and finally stopped between Chu ten and Lucifer, protecting Chu ten behind! "Shit, this guy didn''t fight as hard as he could!" Seeing that white tiger suddenly showed his power, he clapped the shadow of white tiger with one hand, and Chu Xun could not help but scold him. At this critical moment, he finally used the War Spirit given to him by Baiqi. Under the protection of this war spirit, he managed to get rid of the influence of the dark world, his vision returned to normal again, and the strong breath also made Lucifer feel a little afraid, thus interrupting the attack and instinctively defending. But what''s more, under the suppression of the war, the white tiger, who had been rebellious and deliberately released water, tried to kill Chu Xun with the power of Lucifer, finally fought with all his strength. In an instant, he hit the shadow white tiger, rushed to him and protected him. "Variable!" Chu suddenly burst of breath, and white tiger suddenly burst of terrible power, let Lucifer pupil a shrink. Even though he had overestimated chuxun as much as possible before, he didn''t really find out until now that he underestimated the meaning of "variable" after all. Even though the breath and power of Chu Xun suddenly erupted, judging from the strength of white tiger''s Yin body and the speed of its rescue, the real strength of this guy has at least approached some of the top powers of zhaitian who have just broken through. Although there is still a long way to go compared with him, it is enough to pose a certain threat to him! Fortunately, although the variable Summoner is powerful, the variable''s own strength is "too weak". As long as you do your best at any cost, even this strange Summoner can''t protect him! Thinking of this, Lucifer''s murders became more and more intense. In any case, this variable cannot be left! Boom boom boom! However, it seems that destiny once again showed her preference for Chu Xun. Just when Lucifer had made up her mind to kill Chu Xun at all costs, a loud roar suddenly sounded. Then, I saw that the whole dark world seemed to be bombarded by some extremely terrible force, and began to shake violently. Even in the dark space, there began to appear cracks, little lights, mixed with cold sea water, coming from those cracks! "Here..." Seeing this scene, both Lucifer and Chu ten were completely stunned. How could the dark world suddenly be devastated or even on the verge of collapse? "Son of a bitch, you still have zhaitian to help you!" Lucifer was quick to react, and then his face became more and more ugly. Only the strong man at the level of Zhai Tianwei himself can cause such a heavy damage to his dark world! Thinking of this, Lucifer''s eyes flashed, then roared, "I''d like to see if your world power is more powerful, or my world power is better - darkness comes!" Boom boom boom! With the roar of Lucifer, there are countless black lights in the dark world. These black lights constantly rush to the cracks in the dark world, and then they spread and erode along those cracks. "You must all die - the sea is infinite!" At the same time, an angry drink came from the dark world. Subsequently, countless more turbulent cold water also surged from those cracks, and stuck with those black lights, impacting each other and consuming each other. In the constant impact and consumption of the sea water and black light, the trembling of the dark world is becoming more and more intense, and there are more and more cracks, as if the whole world will collapse completely in the next moment! Boom! Finally, after a while, the dark world, which has been covered with countless cracks, is like a smashed mirror, which completely collapses and vanishes into countless black pieces. At the same time, there was a loud noise outside the dark world, and the endless sea water also collapsed completely and disappeared. And with the complete collapse of the dark world, the picture in front of everyone suddenly turned and returned to the appearance of the polar ice sheet. And in the sky not far away from them, Lucifer, whose eyes are cold, is confronting a gorgeous woman with a colder expression and a murderous face. A strong breath, from the two of them continue to break out, into a hurricane swept around! "Emperor of the sea!" "Lucifer!" But the next moment, when Lucifer and the gorgeous woman saw each other''s faces clearly, they were all stunned at the same time, and then exclaimed, "how are you?" "Lucifer, our Haizu and your Sanyan have always been wells and rivers. Why do you want to help human beings invade our Haizu forbidden area today?" The emperor clearly knew the identity of Lucifer and the strength of Lucifer, so his eyes became very dignified at the moment, and he said in a deep voice, "do you also want to save Zhou Yulong?" "Fart, I''m trying to stop them!" Hearing the emperor''s words, Lucifer was stunned at first, then his face became extremely ugly: "if it wasn''t for you to break my dark world suddenly, now I have almost killed them all!" Things seem to be misunderstood "What? It''s impossible! " Looking at Lucifer''s shocked and ugly expression, the emperor was stunned, and then cried out incredulously: "if you didn''t help them, how could they destroy my guard team in the forbidden area so quickly, or even make my family unable to use the secret method, they were killed on the spot!" The emperor always didn''t believe that doctors and others could wipe out the large-scale forbidden area guard team so easily, so in his opinion, doctors and others must have the help of experts, even this expert is likely to be zhaitian. Because only in this way can they wipe out the whole guard team in such a short period of time, and even make amungo''s Secret skills can''t be fully used, so they will be completely killed! Moreover, how could doctors and others be confident that they could save Zhou Yulong from the eternal iceberg if they were not supported by zhaitian? Because of this, when the emperor arrived at the center of the forbidden area and saw the dark world that shrouded here, she subconsciously regarded Lucifer in the dark world as the reinforcements of Chu ten and others, and thought that the opening of the dark world was due to the fact that the strong zhaitian in the dark world was trying to rescue Zhou Yulong, so she went out of her way and made full use of herself The power of my world has broken through the dark world. Just now, it seems that there are some misunderstandings For a while, the atmosphere between Lucifer and the emperor of the sea became somewhat inexplicably awkward! Chapter 658 "Damn, this is terrible!" However, although the dark world of Lucifer collapsed due to the misunderstanding of the emperor of the sea, Chu Xun and others did not feel any joy, but their mood became more dignified. Because anyway, the purpose of the emperor and Lucifer is the same, that is to prevent them from saving Zhou Yulong. That is to say, they will face two strong enemies in zhaitian position next! One has already made them hard to resist. There is a lot of crisis. In the face of two, I''m afraid it''s a desperate situation! PA! But in Chu ten day and so on heart incomparably dignified time, more astonishing scene actually has occurred! Only to see the bone emperor who was standing beside the angry suddenly raised his right hand, slapped his hand on the angry face, and then scolded: "you idiot, if it was not your instigation, I would not have agreed to the doctor''s request, come and die!" "You!" Being slapped in the face by guhuang, the angry pupil suddenly shrank, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. "What are you? What are you looking at? You are such a proud and charming fool. I''ve already seen you unhappy! " "What''s the matter with my cartoon? It''s in your way? All day long, you are mentally disabled! " "Occasionally, I ask you to play a game with me. You can see your skill. It''s like a dog!" "You are a twisted bastard!" "The seven sins were almost annihilated under your leadership. They are what they are today!" "If it wasn''t for you, which round of the corpse kingdom should be decided by the emperor? You rubbish! " However, guhuang''s slap was just the beginning. When he was angry because of his stupefied slap, guhuang suddenly swung his hands, scolded and slapped one after another on his angry face. In an instant, the whole battlefield, except for the roar of the emperor, and the slap of the slap of the slap in the ear, there was no other sound, everything became extremely quiet. "Is he crazy?" "Infighting?" "Here..." Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even the original murderous emperor Hai and Lucifer, their expressions were completely dull at the moment. They have also experienced countless battles, but it is the first time he has seen that they suddenly fight against each other. "You - this - A - mix - an egg!" And just when everyone was stunned, the angry eyes that were slapped on their faces one by one seemed to burn a substantive anger. At the same time, the breath on their bodies expanded rapidly with his word by word and gnashing teeth! Even the black flame suddenly soared, and the explosive atmosphere was like being thrown into the gasoline barrel of Mars! "No!" "No!" With the explosion of anger, Lucifer and the sea emperor, who had some stupefied gods, suddenly reacted. They were shocked and shouted together, trying to deal with the anger. But now it''s too late to react! Boom! At this time, the anger seemed to have burned to the extreme, even the space around him was twisted and changed under the burning of the black flame on his body. At the same time, part of the black flame also crystallized on the angry body, and finally turned into a set of black crystal like general, but inside it seems to be burning flame, emitting a brilliant luster of black full covered armor! With the formation of this armour, the angry eyes, which were full of anger, suddenly became calm and even indifferent. Then, turning his head, he turned his eyes to guhuang''s body and asked coldly in his voice, "enough fighting? Enough abuse? " "Brother! Brother! " Seeing the anger rising, the whole body changed. The expression of guhuang changed suddenly. Then he said pitifully, "you know, I don''t really scold you, I just want to stimulate you and let you go into the angry state. Otherwise, we really can''t fight this battle! " Speaking of this, guhuang also subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and then carefully asked: "you Don''t you get angry? " "I know, and I understand!" Looking at the wary look of guhuang, he suddenly smiled angrily, and then the smile suddenly turned cold: "but I''m still angry!" Whew! As the angry voice fell, a black light suddenly shot out of the crystal armor of the angry right hand, and then wrapped under the right foot of guhuang. At the next moment, the black light suddenly condenses and turns into a black rubber like whip, which entangles the right foot of guhuang. And anger also suddenly raised his right hand, crazy swing up! Boom boom boom! In an instant, the bone emperor is like a sandbag, which is hit on the ground countless times with anger. The huge power even smashed the indestructible ice into holes. Countless pieces of broken ice mixed with bone fragments on the emperor''s body splashed everywhere. As for the bone emperor who was hit by rage, there was no human figure at the moment. Now it looks like a mess of bone fragments - and it''s still the kind that was smashed! "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others subconsciously took two steps back and took a breath of cool air. Bone Emperor Not dead? It''s so cruel and violent! Boom! Finally, after a loud noise, the bone emperor was hit by anger in an ice pit and turned into a broken bone. "Oh, now I''m not angry!" After a look at the broken bone, the immature bone emperor finally took a long breath. Then he looked at the sea emperor in the sky coldly, turned his head and said to the others, "give me the saltfish, and try to deal with the other one!" "Salted fish?!" As a sea people, "saltfish" is undoubtedly the biggest insult to them. The general wisdom sea people will be furious when they hear the word, not to mention the High Emperor. When he heard the angry words, the emperor immediately became angry. Then his eyes were fixed and he shouted, "look for death!" Later, the hairless hair in the back of the sea emperor''s head started from the wind, and then shot out like a black steel needle towards the angry puncture! She will tear the man who dares to violate her Majesty''s dignity to pieces! "A hundred bites!" However, in the face of the long hair from the sea emperor''s shooting, the anger did not show half of the color of fear, just a flash of cold in the eyes, followed by a wave of hands. All of a sudden, his hands turned into countless black glue threads, shooting at the sea emperor''s long hair at the same speed as those long hair. Poop poop poop! The next moment, the sea emperor''s long hair collided with the black glue of his angry hands. The long hair of the emperor was obviously sharper and harder than the angry black glue. In the blink of an eye, those long hair penetrated through the black glue and continued to puncture towards the anger. Can be at this time, angry but hands again wave, and then drink: "hundred twisted, Yan burning!" With the anger and cold drink, the black glue thread that was originally worn by long hair suddenly wrapped around the long black hair, making the long black hair unable to move forward half a minute. At the same time, a black flame also suddenly ignited from the black rubber wire, and covered with long black hair, burning up. Hiss! Hiss! That kind of black flame also does not know what kind of power gathers, obviously has the formidable formidable combustion power. I saw that under the burning of the black flame, the sea emperor''s tenacious long hair started to be completely ignited in the light of the sound, and quickly burned up. "My hair!" Seeing his hair burning, the emperor became even more angry. Then he waved his right hand and gathered all the blue water elements to cover his black hair, which was lit by the fire, in an attempt to extinguish the fire. However, to Haihuang''s surprise, this kind of black flame is totally different from the ordinary fire system power. No matter how powerful the water element is and how powerful the fire system power is, it can''t extinguish the raging black flame at the moment. It can only be slightly suppressed. "What''s going on?!" Seeing this scene, Haihuang''s pupil suddenly shrank. If it''s just the general power of fire, even the power of fire rules, she can use her own water power and water rules to completely suppress. But at the moment, the power of the fire is obviously not as strong as that of the water system, but it can''t be extinguished. What''s the matter? "Anger is not quenched by water!" Looking at the surprised expression of the emperor, he suddenly sneered angrily: "although I never kill women, you are just a fish. In this way, killing you should not be regarded as breaking your promise! " Then, anger sprang up and rushed towards the emperor! "Here!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were completely shocked. They never thought that the real strength of anger was so strong! Chapter 659 "Wipe, almost died!" While Chu Xun and others were completely shocked by the terrible fighting power of anger, a moan and scolding suddenly came into their ears. Then, in an ice pit not far away, the bone dregs, which had been smashed to pieces, began to wriggle, regenerate and regroup rapidly, and finally changed into the shape of bone emperor. "Every time he wakes up his strength, he will be beaten. It''s too late!" After regaining his body shape, guhuang loosened his muscles and bones, and then in a sound of intensive bone friction, he called out to chuxun and others, "do you really watch? That guy is a real man in five seconds, just like three sabres. Once his anger has burned out over the years, he will be beaten back to his original shape. " Speaking of this, guhuang''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then clenched his fists and shouted: "so if we don''t finish the fight soon, we have to hang here today! Let''s go and fight boss together! " After that, the figure of guhuang suddenly disappeared, and then directly appeared in the middle of the sky. I don''t know whether it''s time to help Haihuang or fight against Lucifer and others. With a wave of his right hand, he shouted: "pardon the gun - destroy!" Boom boom! With the roar of bone emperor''s anger, his right hand suddenly changed into bone spear and stabbed at Lucifer. At the same time, there are countless space cracks around the long gun, and then these space cracks burst one by one, turning into a strong space turbulence, rotating around the gun and stabbing at Lucifer! "Hum!" If Lucifer still hesitated before that, and didn''t know who to start with first, then the behavior of guhuang undoubtedly made a decision for him. Looking at the bone spear and the strong space turbulence, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly cold, and then cold hum, right hand black blade directly to the bone emperor. Boom! Although the dark world was damaged due to the misunderstanding with the emperor of the sea, and could not be opened again in a short time, Lucifer was, after all, a strong man in the position of zhaitian, and the strength of the war was terrifying. Seeing this sword cut away, the turbulent space and the accompanying bone spear were so directly cut in two by the black sword light from the end of his long sword, and finally exploded! Even if it''s not for the quick reaction and timely use of blink to avoid, it''s not only his arm, but his whole body that is cut off! "Zhang Xie, help me!" Seeing that the bone emperor was once again cut off by Lucifer, Yang Ling, the driver''s eyes were fixed and he shouted. "Well, Thor''s body!" Although Yang Ling and Zhang Xie sometimes quarrel, once they fight, they cooperate very well. Almost at the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, Zhang Xie''s figure suddenly turned into a ray of thunder covering Yang Ling''s freedom. In an instant, the huge freedom is covered by the bright thunder light, which excites the electric light and powerful energy! "The law of lightning, the cannon of destruction!" The thunder system law and the electricity system law are the same root and the same origin. The difference is that the thunder system is fast and the electricity system is changeable. At this moment, the power of the thunder system law and the electricity system law are integrated, which immediately changes. With the roar of Zhang Xie, all the guns of freeda are aimed at Lucifer in the distance. Countless thunder, lightning and electric light are shot out of these guns, and then they gather in front of freeda, and continue to condense into a huge and shining energy ball! Jiong! At the next moment, the huge and incomparable energy ball seems to be full of power, and then turned into an energy beam, shooting towards Lucifer at a very fast speed! "Hum!" Feeling the huge power in the energy light column, Lucifer suddenly snorted coldly, his body moved and disappeared, avoiding the energy light column directly! At the next moment, Lucifer''s figure came out of the shadow behind the Madman of Chu, and then he went to the Madman of Chu with a sword! "Eight pole boxing -- the earth to sky gun!" However, after seeing Lucifer''s uncanny shadow power, all the people on the scene had been prepared for it. So almost at the moment when Lucifer appeared, the crazy man of Chu, who had been on alert all the time, also roared. His huge body, like a tree man, suddenly turned around. With the sound of fierce wind and thunder, he hit Lucifer with his fist! Poof! Lu Xifa''s eyes became colder and sharper in the face of a fist cut by a Madman of Chu. Then, with a wave of his right hand and a chop of his long sword, the black sword came out. Suddenly, with a slight sound, the fist of the madman Chu smashing into Lucifer was so directly cut off by the black sword light, and then the black sword light also continued to cut in, finally cutting off half of the body of the madman Chu directly, a lot of blood surging out! But to Lucifer''s surprise, he was so hurt that even his body was cut open, but the Madman of Chu still didn''t retreat, and his fist, which was cut in half, continued to strike him with spare force, making his body slightly quiver. At the same time, there was a little green light on madman Chu. Under the green light, the ferocious and terrible injury healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, it was completely healed, as if it had never been hurt! Wood rules, the power of life! "Space warp - wormhole!" On the other side, Chu Feng has also snapped. In a flash, a black space wormhole appears in front of the energy beam that Yang Ling and Zhang Xie blow out together, and then devours it completely. At the next moment, another black wormhole appeared behind Lucifer who was hit by the Chu maniac. Then the powerful energy beam also came out and directly hit Lucifer''s back! Boom boom boom! The great power contained in the law of thunder and lightning struck Lucifer''s body slightly and stumbled in an instant. Although this kind of attack can''t really hurt him, the paralyzing effect produced by the combination of thunder and lightning laws is not completely immune to Lucifer, so Lucifer''s body is also electro-optic flow for a while, and his body is slightly stiff. "Kill - Crocodile wagging its tail!" Seeing that Lucifer was paralyzed by the power, the eyes of the crocodile emperor suddenly brightened, and then directly changed into the body shape, turning into a black crocodile with a length of more than 100 meters and full of scales. Finally, the crocodile suddenly wagged its tail and smashed into Lucifer! Bang! The crocodile emperor''s power is also the top and first-class existence in the strong sky position. Under the sweeping of the long tail, Lucifer, who is already paralyzed and unable to do his best for the time being, has been attacked and flown out. "Eagle storm!" Seeing Lucifer''s being attacked and flying, the golden young man, known as the feather king, also gave a sharp drink. His body moved, and his golden armor suddenly broke, turning into countless golden feathers with the most cutting edge. He bombarded Lucifer with a very fast speed under the package of green wind elements. "Break up and kill -- break up!" On the other side, the doctor suddenly turned into a golden streamer, rushed to Lucifer, who was attacked continuously, and then his eyes coagulated. In a flash, countless scalpels shot out of him, and then they bombarded Lucifer. His attack is so unique that almost every knife cuts a point at the same frequency, resulting in a strange resonance effect. Under such intensive bombardment, Lucifer''s black robe was finally cut to pieces, and there was a scar on his body under his robe. A little bit of blood began to shoot out of the wound and fall on the ground. Lucifer, finally hurt again! "Asshole!" However, the continuous attacks and injuries also enraged Lucifer. At this moment, he finally completely abandoned all the old kindness and began to treat doctors and others as real enemies and no longer have any left hands. At the next moment, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly showed a green light, and then looked at the doctors and others. "Bad!" Doctors probably know about Lucifer''s killing moves, so when they see Lucifer''s bright green eyes, their hearts suddenly sink, and they feel a fatal danger! Chapter 660 Aware of the acute danger, the doctor almost did not hesitate, and was ready to step back and dodge. "Emerald light!" However, although the doctor''s response is fast, it is still a step slower. Just as he stepped back, Lucifer''s green glow in his eyes had burst out, sweeping towards the doctor at an incredible speed. The speed of the emerald green light is so fast that in a blink of an eye, it catches up with the doctor who is full of dodge and leaves towards him! "Space traction!" At this critical moment, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Then, I saw a blue light suddenly shining out from behind the doctor, turning into a space transmission door, swallowing the doctor into it. Then, the space gate suddenly closed, and the green light also passed through the space, hitting the ice field not far away. Click, click! The power contained in the green radiance is shocking. It''s almost a blink of an eye. The indestructible ice surface was completely eroded by the green radiance, and turned into a large crystal clear jade with soft luster. Subsequently, there are also sounds in the jadeite, and then countless cracks emerge, which are completely broken. On the other side, the figure of the doctor also appeared beside Chu Feng. At this moment, even if he is as calm as he is, his face involuntarily appears a trace of lingering fear. If Chu Feng had not just released his hand in time and saved him by using his space ability, I''m afraid that he has now turned into a broken emerald like the ground. "Doctor, your hand!" But at this time, Chu Feng seemed to find something, exclaimed. "What?" After hearing Chu Feng''s words, the doctor came back and looked down, only to find that his right hand under the elbow had completely turned into emerald, without any awareness. After all, he still can''t avoid that move completely! Click! But the doctor''s reaction was not slow. At the next moment, he waved his left hand and cut off his right hand with his elbow. All of a sudden, a flush of blood rushed out of his wound and spilled to the ground. And the broken emerald arm also fell heavily on the ground, falling to pieces. "Be careful, everyone. The green light has the ability to jade people. Don''t be hit!" While gathering the strength of heaven and earth to recover the right hand injury, the doctor shouted. In fact, it''s needless to say that after seeing the end of the doctor and the ice field, as long as the brain is not bad, it will not be stupid to fight against this strange power! However, the green light is shot from Lucifer''s eyes, which is beyond defense. The so-called killing with eyes is just like that. In addition, Lucifer''s own strong fighting ability, when fighting with him, also wanted to prevent this kind of eye killing method, which really made people who were already at a disadvantage worse! How can I fight this! "I''ll fight you!" But it''s lucky that there is such a ruthless man as black devil here, such as Chu ten and others! Although he was already covered with bruises, blood and flesh, he couldn''t bear to see, but after finding that everyone was in danger, he didn''t hesitate to take a sharp drink, raised his just born right hand, stabbed his finger into his eyes, and finally dug them down. Poop! Under the influence of demonic magic, Lucifer suffered half of the damage. So almost at the same time that the black devil had abandoned his eyes, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly burst out with blood. In an instant, the blood flowed all over his pale but cold face, making him look ferocious and strange. Seeing this scene, people admire black devil''s self mutilation courage, but also slightly relieved. After a while, Lucifer''s eyes are not completely blind. I''m afraid that it will be difficult to display the strange emerald light! "White tiger, kill him!" While Lucifer''s eyes were hurt, Chu Xun''s shrill voice suddenly sounded. Later, the white tiger, who had been guarding in front of Chu ten, shrieked, turned into a white light and shot out, opened its mouth and tore at Lucifer. "Hum!" However, although Lucifer''s eyes were bright, the third eye still existed in his forehead. When he saw the white tiger shooting, his dark pupil suddenly shrank, and a green light shot out, directly attacking the white tiger! This guy, even the third eye can release the emerald light! Ow! However, the strength of the white tiger is not comparable to that of the doctor. Only in the moment when the emerald light is about to hit the white tiger, the huge body of the white tiger suddenly turns into a little white fog, and then it spreads away, so that it can directly avoid the green light! But in the next moment, which avoided the green brilliance, the scattered white fog once again condensed into the shape of a white tiger, the speed did not decrease, and continued to tear away towards Lucifer! "Here?" Seeing that the white tiger evaded his attack in a strange way, Lucifer was stunned. You know, his emerald light has the same power even to the element power, so even a strong person like Zhang Xie or Chu Hang who can incarnate the element cannot avoid the attack of the emerald light! But why can this huge white tiger avoid it? Of course, Lucifer did not know that the core strength of the white tiger''s Yin body is not the element strength, but the soul strength. Although the emerald light can jade everything, even the element body, it can''t hurt the white tiger that has already dispersed the entity and turned into the soul power again! And it was because of this accident that the white tiger finally rushed to Lucifer''s face, and then waved a huge tiger''s paw and smashed it towards Lucifer! "Damn it!" It has to be said that Lucifer''s response is indeed fast. Even in this hurry, he still made a response. He waved his black blade and was ready to kill the white tiger. But at this time, the original twined in his body''s electric light also suddenly brightened, making him tremble all over, and his reaction was slightly slow! And this slightest delay, in this rapidly changing battle, has been able to determine everything! Poof! At the next moment, the huge claw of the white tiger smashed into Lucifer''s neck before Lucifer''s long sword was wielded. Sharp as the sharp claws of a knife, it tore the flesh and blood of Lucifer''s neck in an instant, leaving a ferocious and terrible wound. A lot of blood gushed out of it. At the same time, the terrible power contained in the tiger''s claw directly smashed Lucifer out. At the moment, however, under the influence of Baiqi''s war intention, Baihu has completely obeyed the order of Chu Xun. So after smashing Lucifer, he also takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. He continues to attack Lucifer and opens his mouth to bite Lucifer''s head! "Go away!" However, Lucifer is Lucifer after all. After the initial paralysis and trauma, Lucifer soon came from the influence of thunder and lightning. Then he took a left hand and shouted at the white tiger. Boom! In an instant, a black light burst out from Lucifer''s left palm, and finally hit the white tiger''s Yin head with a loud bang. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though Lucifer was hurt to some extent and could not use the dark world, his combat power is still terrible. Under this all-out attack, the white tiger who had rushed to Lucifer was also directly blasted out by black light. "The crocodile eats the sky!" However, at the same time that Lucifer was flying the white tiger, a loud roar suddenly came. Then, he saw the giant crocodile "black wood" sprang up on the ground, opened his mouth, and directly swallowed Lucifer from the bottom to the top! "Shadow wind kill!" On the other side, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the top of Lucifer''s head, and then turned into a black whirlwind, like an electric drill, stabbing at Lucifer''s head. And at the top of the whirlwind, the minhun stab is flashing a little bit black! Chu hang again! "Dark and boundless!" Facing up and down attack of the emperor crocodile and Chu hang, Lucifer''s eyes narrowed and he shouted. In a flash, a bright and powerful black light surged out of him, and then turned into a terrible energy shock wave, which directly hit Chu hang and crocodile emperor. Bang bang! The attack of the strong man of zhaitian can not be described as "destroying the sky and destroying the earth". Only with two dull crashing sounds, the Black Whirlwind falling from the sky was almost destroyed in an instant. A black figure appeared in the broken whirlwind, spraying a mouthful of blood and falling towards the distance. Meanwhile, the crocodile emperor under Lucifer was also severely impacted. He was directly hit by black light and fell to the ground. He hit the ice field heavily, making a big hole in the ground. At the same time, a sound of broken bones sounded from the crocodile emperor. "Catch the king first!" However, after the crocodile emperor and Chu hang were severely damaged by the outbreak, a cold light flashed in the third eye between Lucifer''s forehead, and then his body moved into a black shadow and disappeared. The next moment, Lucifer''s figure appeared behind Chu ten again, and he went to Chu ten for the third time with a sword! Now the anger is fighting with the emperor. In the presence, except for the white tiger''s Yin body, other people can only cause him a little trouble. In addition, Chu Xun''s variable identity, so Lucifer decided to go all out to kill Chu Xun first! As long as we kill Chu ten, the white tiger Yin body summoned by Chu ten will be destroyed! At that time, it will be easy to deal with these people again! "Again?" However, Chu Xun is not an idiot. How can he be unprepared for Lucifer? So almost at the same time that Lucifer disappeared without trace, Chu Xun suddenly tightened his heart and tried to use his space ability to dodge. However, just when he was ready to dodge, he suddenly found that his body was suddenly stiff, and he could not move at all! At the same time, a cold drink also came into his ear: "the light of coagulation!" With the sound of the cold drink, Chu Xun felt that his neck was suddenly cold and painful, then the picture suddenly turned, and finally his consciousness quickly became blurred. And the last picture he saw was a familiar headless body, which fell heavily on the ground! He Was beheaded by Lucifer? Chapter 661 "Chuxun!" Seeing that Chu ten day was beheaded by Lucifer, everyone was completely stunned. None of them thought that Chu Xun, who had passed so many crises, defeated so many powerful enemies and even created so many miracles, would fall under Lucifer''s sword so easily now! Lucifer''s sword was not very fast. Even if it was a sneak attack, with Chu Xun''s reaction speed and spatial ability, it would not be impossible to make even basic Dodge, so he was beheaded, right? Why is that? Is it related to the white light from the third eye before Lucifer? What is the light of time? "It''s the power of time!" At the time when everyone was most shocked, the bear child bit his teeth and cried out with blood in his eyes: "brother was affected by the power of time, unable to move, and died under his sword!" Look at the end can not afford, Chu ten, bear child heart as if something has been completely ignited! The brother who once stood in front of him again and again, sheltered him from the wind and rain, now, unexpectedly fell down! After that, no one can rub his head, laugh and scold him "bear child" any more! This is his last family! These damned odds and ends took his parents and destroyed his home, and now even his last relatives are not let go! Unforgivable! Can''t let it go! Blood for blood! For a moment, it seemed that something terrible broke the shackles inside the bear child. At the same time, a brilliant golden light burst out from the bear child''s body! "What?" Just killed Chu ten days ago, Lucifer didn''t even have time to relax, he felt a strong breath rising from the sky from afar. He was shocked at once, and turned his head to see that the bear child had been completely wrapped by a dazzling golden light at the moment. At the same time, some strange virtual shadows are gradually formed in the bright golden light! One side is the sun, the moon and the stars! One side, for mountains and rivers and plants! "Damn, there''s another variable!" Although the bear child''s strength has not broken through the sky before, Lucifer has not forgotten how his eyes were blind before. What''s more, the terrible breath of the bear child, especially the power contained in the golden light, even he sensed a strong danger! On the other side, the tiger soul Sabre held by Chu Xun''s "corpse body" seemed to be shaken by some violent stimulation. In the crystal blade, a blood evil spirit began to gush out, and the white tiger virtual shadow in the blade seemed to be alive, roaring to the sky! There was a roar of the tiger, and then it came out of the Tiger Blade, as if Meet a long lost enemy! "Kill!" The more and more intense sense of crisis in his heart made Lucifer finally ignore the backfire of the "light of condensation". His body movement turned into a shadow and appeared directly behind the bear child. He waved a black blade and cut off the bear child''s head! Bang! However, it''s shocking that Lucifer''s invincible sword, even the sword that once beheaded Chu Xun directly, was blocked by the brilliant golden light when it was about to stab the bear child. At the same time, a strong metal impact, also resounded throughout the world! "How could..." Feeling the huge resistance from the front, Lucifer suddenly showed an unbelievable look. In any case, he couldn''t understand why the bear boy could take his deadly sword! But what shocked him even more was still behind! After the golden light blocked the black stabbing sword of Lucifer, it began to gather gradually. At the same time, the virtual shadows of stars, mountains, plants and trees floating around the bear child were also integrated into the golden light. At last, they gathered from the tip of the sword to the body of the sword, and turned into a long sword with ancient and simple shape, but with bright golden light! "What sword is this!" As soon as the long sword came out, an incomparable and majestic sword spirit also came out, shaking Lucifer back half a step. Later, Lucifer''s face became more shocked. "The sword body includes mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and the hilt seals the world''s holy way!" At the same time of Lucifer''s voice, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Then the golden light on the long sword faded slowly, revealing that the bear child''s face had become extremely cold, but firm: "this is the sword of the holy way - Xuanyuan sword!" Speaking of this, the killing machine in the eyes of the bear child also became more intense: "today, I will use this Xuanyuan sword to cut off your head and avenge my brother!" At this moment, with the recovery of Xuanyuan sword, there are a lot of messy memories in the bear child''s head. It turns out that he was the descendant of the Yellow Emperor in Mesopotamia civilization, and also the inheritor of Xuanyuan sword. At that time, the Yellow Emperor fought with Chiyou. Although he finally killed the demonized Chiyou, he was also hurt by the tiger soul sword. His life was not long. Xuanyuan sword was cut out of the gap by the tiger soul sword and was on the verge of collapse. However, the Yellow Emperor can only use his last power to seal the Xuanyuan sword into his offspring''s body, and use the power of blood to warm up the Xuanyuan sword, which will be passed down from the last generation to the next generation! And bear child, is the descendant of this generation Xuanyuan sword! In the same way, after countless generations of warm breeding, Xuanyuan sword has almost completely recovered in the bear children''s generation. After being stimulated by the emotions before the bear children, the Xuanyuan sword finally reappears in the world! "I said, how could the tiger soul Sabre suddenly have such a big reaction? It turned out that it met an old enemy!" However, just when the bear child''s voice fell, a familiar chuckle suddenly came into his ear: "and, Shiyu, our brother is familiar, but you talk about my death, I will also accuse you of slander!" "What!" Hearing the familiar voice, the bear child, who was originally murderous, suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and then looked at the place where the voice came from unbelievably. But there, Chu ten day is holding the tiger soul knife tightly, looking at him with a smile, can''t see that he has been hurt at all. On the other side, Chu Xun''s original body slowly changed, and finally turned into a white haired old man wearing a white robe! "The twist of fate?!" Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene immediately responded. Chu Xun had been blessed by fate distortion in the twin cities. He could be killed by a diviner in the twin cities. It''s just that it''s been a long time and everyone has almost forgotten. But I didn''t expect that this time, the art of fate distortion saved Chu ten''s life! "It seems that Shiyu was the descendant of the Yellow Emperor!" At the same time, Chu Xun also looked at the bear child who was holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and gradually turned his armor into gold. He was very impressed. Huang Shiyu, Huang Di, all of them have the same surname and are from Mesopotamia He should have guessed it! [please don''t bring the Yellow Emperor in the real history here. It''s not the same plane, and the history has some deviation. ] "brother!" Seeing that Chu was not dead, the bear child''s eyes turned red. "Well, don''t cry. You and my brothers will join hands to kill this guy!" Seeing that the bear child''s eyes were red again, Chu Xun smiled a little, then clenched the sword and said: "in those days, the sword and Xuanyuan sword were enemies, but today they are going to fight together. Let''s have a comparison. Is it your Xuanyuan sword or my tiger soul sword "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child also cheered up, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan Jianling - now!" Hum! With the roar of the bear child, the golden light on the Xuanyuan sword blooms again, and then a golden dragon shadow condenses from behind the bear child, hovering in the air and singing to the sky! Ow! On the other side, the spirit of the white tiger in the spirit of the Tiger Blade seems to be stimulated by the spirit of Xuanyuan sword. Without Chu ten''s calling, it condenses again and becomes a white tiger shadow. After Chu ten''s death, it roars to the sky and looks across the sky with the golden Dragon shadow. Its momentum is not bad at all! Boom! With the appearance of the white tiger''s Yin body and Xuanyuan sword spirit, a gust of wind and cloud suddenly gathered, and at the same time, the thunder came from the cloud. Wind from the tiger, cloud from the dragon, dragon and tiger convergence wind and cloud change! A battle at the top is about to start! Chapter 662 "Trouble!" Feeling the terrible breath from the Golden Dragon shadow and white tiger Yin, Lucifer''s heart sank. If it''s just the power of a white tiger''s Yin body, it''s not enough to threaten him, but now there''s another golden dragon sword spirit, which is not so easy for him to deal with! What''s more, in addition to this, Chu ten and others are also covetous! "Damn the emperor!" Thinking of this, Lucifer couldn''t help cursing. If it wasn''t for the emperor to break through his dark world and let his strongest card fail, how could he be in such a situation. Later, Lucifer turned his head and looked to the place where the emperor fought with rage. There, however, the situation of the emperor was much better than that of him. After all, anger is not the real strongman of zhaitian position. Although he used some special methods to raise his strength to the level of zhaitian position, and because his "boundless sea area" and Lucifer''s "dark world" are both dead, the sea emperor is unable to give full play to his strongest combat power. But after all, the emperor is a senior zhaitian strongman, and has a unique talent, so now he gradually suppresses his anger, and it''s only a matter of time before he wins! Boom boom! At the moment, the emperor is still human like, but the delicate hand has changed, not only from two to eight, but also like the angry rubber arm, which is extremely flexible, fast and powerful! Obviously, the body of the emperor should also be a kind of powerful soft tentacle! On the other side, the angry body has completely changed. In order to fight against the emperor''s eight arms, his rubber like body has changed into three heads and six arms, and his whole body is covered with black crystal armor, which looks like the fighting God in the ancient legend, with extraordinary power. Eight arms to eight arms! The attack speed of the emperor and his anger was astonishing, not to mention that they all had eight arms at the moment. So in other people''s eyes, almost all the figures of the emperor and his anger have been surrounded by dense boxing shadows, and they are constantly pounding in the air. Countless boxing shadows collide with each other, making thunderous noises, and setting off endless winds and shock waves, sweeping around! This is a war of power and strength! However, the power of anger is still a little inferior. After countless collisions, the crystal armor on his eight arms has gradually broken, and his body shape has been gradually pushed back by the emperor, obviously falling into the downwind. "The rest of you to help anger, Lucifer to me and the world!" Not only Lucifer, Chu ten and others also saw the disadvantage of anger, so the next moment, Chu ten also clenched the fierce knife and said in a deep voice. If the so-called "dead lips and cold teeth" can''t be supported by anger and are killed by the emperor, then the freed emperor will join hands with Lucifer to deal with them. At that time, that is the real desperate situation! "Do it!" The present people were also the elites of hundred battles who had experienced countless bloody battles. Of course, they knew that this was not a time for hesitation, so when they heard Chu Xun''s cold drink, doctors and others changed their goals and began to help the angry siege of the emperor! On the other side, Lucie''s law has been surrounded by Chu ten and bear child. At the same time, the Golden Dragon Sword spirit behind the bear child and the white tiger Yin body behind the Chu ten day are also ready to go. As long as there is any change in Lucifer, it will usher in a thunderous attack! But surrounded by Chu ten and bear child, as well as the two great spirits, Lucifer did not dare to be careless. He has gradually recovered his eyes, and is constantly sweeping away the bear child and Chu ten. Obviously, he is thinking about who his first target is! And for him, the longer it takes, the better. As long as his forehead is healed and his strength is restored, he can release the "light of coagulating time" again, so as to kill Chu ten days or bear children and lay a victory. "Kill!" However, after Lucifer lost his life, Chu Xun was even more afraid of Lucifer. Although he didn''t know if Lucifer could release the weird light of "congealing time", he would never give Lucifer a chance to breathe. So almost at the same time when guhuang and other people started to rescue the anger, Chu Xun also gave a sharp drink, and he took a sharp cut at Lucifer with a tiger soul knife: "the fourth hate - unpredictable!" In a flash, a golden knife light came out, with a loud voice, directly to Lucifer! Among the many killing moves in the seven hate Sabre technique, this is the most powerful armor breaking ability. The most cutting-edge "unpredictable" can effectively kill Lucifer, which is two steps higher than that of Chu ten day! "Farming and animal husbandry!" And with Chu ten''s hands, the bear child''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then he clenched the Xuanyuan sword and cut away at Lucifer. He shouted coldly. Buzz! And with the bear child''s cold voice, Xuanyuan sword is also a golden work. Later, a shadow of beasts gathered from the golden light, with a strong sword spirit, and rushed to Lucifer. At the same time, some of the golden light condenses into all kinds of plant samples, and waves the branches, winding towards Lucifer! Just like the seven hate blade technique of the tiger soul blade, farming and animal husbandry is also one of the exclusive killing moves of Xuanyuan sword. When this sword is cut out, it can summon all kinds of orders of "armor animals" that Xuanyuan sword absorbed at the beginning, and turn them into the spirit of sword to kill enemies, making people almost defenseless. Master, the Golden Dragon Sword spirit will not be ambiguous naturally. It was accompanied by a thundering dragon chant. The huge and extreme Golden Dragon Sword spirit suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed towards Lucifer! And the white tiger''s Yin body seems to be particularly manic because of the appearance of the old enemy, and even more unwilling to lose to the former enemy. So almost at the same time that the Golden Dragon Sword spirit started, the white tiger Yin body turned into a white shadow, and rushed towards Lucifer with the great evil spirit! In an instant, Lucifer fell into a situation of being surrounded! Boom boom boom! However, Lucifer is Lucifer after all. Although it is one enemy and four enemies, it is still fearless. He suddenly raised the black blade of his right hand and chopped at the Golden Dragon sword. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a black light came out and bombarded the white tiger. All of a sudden, there was a loud roar. The white tiger Yin body and the Golden Dragon Sword spirit were almost blocked by the black sword light and the light column at the same time. They could not be saved! On the other side, Lucifer''s eyes blazed with emerald green light. In this brilliant sweep, the spirit sword spirit of the bear child''s sword was frozen one by one, turning into the jade like the essence, and finally fell to the ground heavily, falling to pieces! However, when Lucifer turned his eyes and prepared to destroy the golden Sabre light of Chu Xun at the same time, the golden Sabre light suddenly disappeared in front of Lucifer. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis came from Lucifer! "Emerald armor!" Feeling the acute sense of crisis coming from behind, Lucifer sank in his heart and then gave a sharp drink. In an instant, a flash of green light flowed out of him, and finally turned into a set of jade and jade armor, which protected him. At the same time, the golden Sabre light disappeared in Chu ten appeared behind Lucifer, and finally cut heavily on the Jasper armor! Boom - click! There is no doubt about the ability of breaking armour of "unpredictable human mind", but with a loud roar, the golden sword light cuts a deep scar on the jade armor and goes on. Then, a blood burst out from behind Lucifer and spread to the ground! Lucifer, get hurt again! "Kill!" With a good shot, Chu ten drank again, and then his body moved. Suddenly, he appeared behind Lucifer and cried out, "ha ha, Ba Mi Hong!" After such a long rest, his mental strength has recovered a lot, enough to let him fully exert the six character Daming charm again! Boom boom boom! With the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day, a wave of golden sound also surged out. In the voice of shocking truth, it hit Lucifer heavily, which made him tremble suddenly, and countless cracks broke out on his Jasper armor! Chapter 663 The power of the six character Daming mantra is extraordinary. After Chu Xun''s sound wave ability derived from the sound wave golden cicada, the power is increased by geometric coefficient. At this moment, I can only see that under the crazy impact of the golden sound wave, even the green armor on Lucifer can''t support it, and soon it will be full of cracks, and finally it will be smashed into countless pieces of jade! With the breaking of the jade armor, the flesh and blood body under the jade armor of Lucifer was also impacted by the sound resonance, and began to burst out with blood, while the whole person was also impacted by the spirit attached to the six character Daming mantra, and fell into endless pain. Lethargy! Hungry! Miscellaneous thoughts! Sting! And the endless torment of that frozen fire! In an instant, the power of the six character Daming mantra was fully displayed. Even with the strength of Lucifer, he could not help shivering all over, and a color of pain and confusion appeared on his face. Although his spiritual power is strong, Chu Xun''s spiritual power is not weak. Moreover, under the spiritual addition of the six character Daming mantra and the calculation of mind, Lucifer finally won the competition! "Good chance!" Seeing Lucifer lost his mind for a short time, Chu ten and bear child''s eyes suddenly brightened. They started together and released their strongest killing moves! "The seventh hate - heaven and earth are inhumane!" "Xuanyuan sword Jue -- unification of the four seas!" Buzz! With the roar of Chu ten and the bear child, the sharp energy buzz suddenly started from the tiger soul sword and Xuanyuan sword. Then, I saw a thunder light suddenly split in the thick cloud in the sky, and it was integrated into the tiger soul sword. Finally, with Chu Xun''s sword, the thunder light turned into a tiger shaped blade, and with the fierce thunder sound, it chopped towards Lucifer! The bear child is totally different. With his sword, countless golden shadows with sharp swords are constantly shooting out of the Xuanyuan sword. Then he waves his lightsaber and rushes towards Lucifer in all kinds of strange radians from all directions! At the same time, white tiger Yin body and Golden Dragon Sword spirit also rushed to Lucifer! Another four-way attack! This time, Lucifer had no time to react! Boom boom boom! In a flash, Lucifer was like a sandbag, hit by the bright sword light, the sharp blade, and the huge golden dragon and white tiger at the same time. The fierce bombardment from all sides immediately burst countless blood all over his body, which was already covered with bruises. Even the flesh and blood were blown up half of the time, and the wound was scorched. In many places, morimori''s skeleton was exposed, which seemed to be unbearable. "The light of time!" However, Lucifer was Lucifer after all. At the same time, he recovered from the spiritual shock of the six character Daming mantra. Then he turned his head and shouted in the face of the bear child. In a flash, Lucifer''s forehead had been damaged, and the "holy eyes" that shed a little blood directly burst open, shooting out a lot of blood. And in the blood, the kind of once frozen Chu ten days, so that Chu ten days can not move, so that was a sword beheaded by Lucifer white brilliance also shot out again. But this time, the glorious goal is the bear child! After all, the side effects of this light are great. Even though Lucifer''s strength at this moment is not the same as before, it is still used twice at most, and holy eye will be on the verge of being abandoned. Before that, Chu Xun had used the technique of fate distortion to avoid a disaster. Lucifer didn''t know if he could hide again, so he simply shifted his target and prepared to kill the bear child fully before he went to deal with Chu Xun! He is very confident in his own strength. As long as he kills the bear child and breaks the situation of one enemy four, it will be much easier for him to deal with Chu Xun again! Poof! This curdling light is indeed a forbidden art containing the power of time. It seems that it is not fast, but it cannot be avoided. With a slight sound, the bear child is hit by the white light in the blink of an eye. Then, like Chu Xun at the beginning, he stays in place completely. "Die!" Using the light of condensation to restrain the bear child, Lucifer''s eyes flashed a fierce light, then his body shape changed into a shadow and appeared behind the bear child. He waved his sword with all his strength and cut off the bear child''s head! "World!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day now immediately a sink, exclamation voice. The bear child has not been imposed the art of fate distortion. If he is beheaded, he will be dead! "Xuanyuan sword Jue - sun, moon and stars!" However, to everyone''s surprise, when Lucifer was chopping at the bear child with his sword, there suddenly appeared a conspiracy smile on the face of the bear child who seemed to be stagnant, and then he snapped back and waved his sword to Lucifer! It''s not just Lucifer who knows the power of time! In an instant, the sun, moon and stars on the Xuanyuan sword were shining brightly. When the sword was cut off, countless stars and virtual shadows were shot out, as if there were countless stars and meteorites hitting Lucifer at the same time. The momentum was amazing! "Damn it!" Seeing that the bear child has got rid of the influence of congealing light, Lucifer is shocked. Then he immediately waves his sword and prepares to stop at Xuanyuan sword. At the same time, his left hand stretches out and directly grasps the bear child with rich black light. Poop poop poop! But at this time, Lucifer''s hands and feet, even his whole body, suddenly burst with countless blood. At the same time, the injuries of his hands and feet were the most serious. It seemed that they were almost cut off directly. The wounds even went deep into the bones. It was very sad! After being so severely damaged, most of Lucifer''s originally gathered strength was suddenly released. Finally, in a loud roar, the black stabbing sword was cut into two parts by the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword continued to cut forward with strong sword light, cutting Lucifer''s injured right hand as it was, and finally slashed Lucifer''s chest severely, leaving a deep visible bone, and even the terrible wound of Lucifer''s heart. And the huge power of this sword also blew Lucifer out and fell heavily on the ground! Bang! On the other side, he used his energy to explode his hands and feet, and his whole body was hurt. Like a human stick, the black devil fell to the ground heavily. At the moment, he looks more miserable than Lucifer. There is almost no perfect place in his whole body. Even his heart is completely opened. It''s absolutely impossible to describe him with two words: rifling, breaking his belly, and not being an adult. But even though he was so hurt, the black devil''s mouth still had a smile! He has done his best, and through this effort and sacrifice, he has changed the whole war situation! "Black devil!" Seeing the miserable appearance of the black devil, the bear child and Chu ten felt the same. This guy, although he is a little reticent at ordinary times, proved everything with his performance in this battle. If it wasn''t for him, the current war situation would have been another one! "Asshole..." And when Chu ten and others were shocked by the black devil''s injury, they had already broken one arm, and the rest of the arm and feet were almost exhausted. Lucifer, who was deeply hurt, also climbed up from the ice, and finally clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. He knew that he had lost the battle! Although, this is because his dark world was broken by the sea emperor, and also because he underestimated Chu Xun and others at the beginning, didn''t go all out, and even sat and watched other demons'' defeat, so that he fell into a helpless situation, with few enemies But anyway, losing is losing! What''s more, this result is not what he hoped for in his heart? Eight hundred years later in this chaotic era, Zhou Yulong, how lonely and uninteresting it would be without your participation Thinking of this, Lucifer suddenly laughed again, then took a deep breath, his voice was hoarse, but he said freely: "today''s war, you won, but this is just the beginning. Next time, I won''t underestimate you! " "You want to have another time!" Hearing Lucifer''s words, the bear child immediately sneered, and then clenched the Xuanyuan sword. At the same time, the Golden Dragon Sword shadow and the white tiger Yin body also surround him again, and Chu Xun even clenched the tiger soul sword and stared at Lucifer coldly, looking for a chance to give him a fatal blow! "I''m going, you can''t stop me!" However, facing the siege of Chu ten and others, Lucifer laughed again, and then turned his left hand into a human stick with his left finger. The deeply hurt black devil said: "and don''t forget that if I die, he will die. He has paid so much for you, you can''t send him to die by hand! " "Here..." Hearing Lucifer''s words, Chu ten and bear child are silent at once. They want to kill Lucifer, but they can''t let the black devil die by themselves. You know, the black devil is in a complete coma now, and even the secret method can''t be lifted. Killing Lucifer now means killing the black devil by hand! "Ha ha ha, variable, let''s see you next time!" Looking at the hesitation of Chu ten and the bear child, Lucifer laughed again, and then suddenly, with a complicated look, he said: "besides, remember to tell Zhou Yulong after he was rescued, I still regard him as a friend, but I am not allowed to disobey the Oracle..." After that, Lucifer suddenly sighed: "if I am a human being, or he is also a gandayan, how nice..." With Lucifer''s sigh falling, his body suddenly turned into a little black fog and disappeared completely. "Win!" Seeing Lucifer disappear without trace, bear child and Chu ten day are relieved at the same time. They are very clear that the strong of zhaitian must be the strong of zhaitian. If Lucifer is going to work hard or even explode himself, their result is likely to be the same as Lucifer. But fortunately, whether it''s the real fear of death or the old kindness between Zhou Yulong and him, this powerful guy finally retreated! And after a sigh of relief, Chu ten and bear children also shift their targets, and look to the far away sea emperor who is fighting with rage and others, and still occupying the upper hand! This is the only one left! Chapter 664 The emperor of the sea is worthy of being a member of the sea tribe. If he doesn''t count as a tentacle, the diameter of the original light body is more than 300 meters. On the body of the prototype, there are two huge eyes, as well as many layers of sharp teeth, which are like the terrible mouth tools of meat grinder. And compared with the body, the monster is more terrible than those dense tentacles. It has at least 30 thick and powerful tentacles full of barbs, and each tentacle has a length of at least 500 meters, and the longest is even nearly a kilometer. Even if it is far away, it looks huge and has great visual impact. At the same time, the end of the tentacles of this monster is similar to the cannibal flower, which can be turned into four petals and opened directly. With the opening of the tentacle, you can clearly see the long tongue like a licker in the tentacle, and the sharp barbs on the four tentacles! In general, this is a fierce creature that can''t be more fierce and terrible! No matter who it is, it is impossible to connect the monster with the enchanting and beautiful sea emperor before! "What the hell is this!" Looking at the huge and terrifying creature, all present felt a bit shocked and confused. Even the doctors and Emperor crocodile who have dealt with the sea people can''t tell what kind of monster this is! After all, even they did not see the body of the emperor and the previous generation of the emperor. The only thing they knew was that the emperor''s clan came into being after the end of the world war. Before the decisive battle between human beings and Atlantis civilization, they stayed in the deepest sea floor. After that war, when the pattern of the last world was established, they came out to defeat the giant mutant octopus and giant tiger head shark that once ruled the sea floor, and became the overlord of the sea! This shows how powerful and terrible their family is! "Otwa, this is otwa!" Suddenly, the bear child seemed to remember something, his face was shocked, even cried out: "this is the failure product of the Mesopotamian civilization when it studied the armor beast, the infinite fierce beast [otwa]!" "Otwa?" Hearing the strange name, everyone was stunned. "It''s a worm, it''s a variant. This creature is extremely cunning and powerful, and has almost unlimited growth potential. " After awakening Xuanyuan sword, the bear child obviously got the inheritance and partial memory of Mesopotamian civilization. Although it was not fully integrated, it was obviously an extremely important memory, which impressed him. At the moment, he stares at the fierce beast, and says: "at the beginning of its birth, the Mesopotamians did not exterminate this kind of creatures, but did some research on them. They found that the creature would dive deeper as its strength increased. Otwa living in the sea area of 300 meters or so may only be the size of a fist, but otwa living below 3000 meters can devour a whale! " Speaking of this, the bear child subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and then continued: "later, the Mesopotamians discovered the terrible and dangerous nature of this creature and began to exterminate them with all their might. But I didn''t expect that there were still seeds left to survive. If we go through the variation of virus, the actual power I can''t imagine! " Chapter 665 "What?" Hearing the words of the bear child, people''s faces became more ugly. A ferocious beast of Mesopotamian civilization, and then through the virus mutation of Atlantis civilization, why would it change and so on? Thinking of this, people can not help but feel a burst of happiness and dignification. Fortunately, the battle between them and amungo was fought on the sea, and amungo was killed before he changed to noumenon because of his misjudgment. Otherwise, if the guy really becomes noumenon, even if he can be killed eventually, they will pay a certain price. Now, they are going to face a sea emperor hundreds or even thousands of times larger than amungo, and the sea emperor has even become the body. This war will be more difficult than they think! "I didn''t expect anyone else to know the identity of my family!" In the boundless sea area, the emperor who changes into the noumenon seems to have absolute confidence. So he didn''t rush to attack, but stopped in the sea water thousands of meters away from Chu ten and others. At the same time, the beautiful voice also sounded again: "you are the remains of Mesopotamia?" But the charming voice, with the horrible appearance of Shanghai emperor itself, makes people feel a violent sense of contradiction, which is just chilling! "Yes!" Hearing the words of the emperor of the sea, the bear child didn''t know what memory was emerging in his mind, which made his eyes more fierce than ever: "at the beginning, your family almost occupied the whole sea area, and caused a huge disaster to the people living in the coastal area, so that the living spirit painted charcoal, and finally caused the encirclement and suppression of our Huang family. I just didn''t expect that there were still some remaining evils left! " Speaking of this, the bear child also clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "aotwa is the product created by our Huang family and the target of extinction. Since there are still other evils that have survived to this day, and I am not willing to be lonely and make waves, let me complete the mission instead of my ancestors and kill your family completely! " "Hahahaha!" Hearing the bear child''s words, the emperor seemed to be stimulated, and immediately gave a sharp and angry laugh. "It''s a joke. It''s an excuse." After a while, the laughter stopped abruptly, and then the cold voice of the emperor sounded: "it seems that your ancestors didn''t tell you the truth. In fact, we [otwa] were not created by your ancestors at all!" When it comes to this, there is also a thread of killing opportunity in the voice of the sea emperor: "our [otwa] family originally migrated from the [insect world] because of fate, and originally had no struggle with the world, but lived on the sea floor. But one day it was discovered by you Mesopotamians and tried to refine us into so-called armored animals. We [otwa] are born free and have a high degree of wisdom, so we will not. That''s why you''re going to attack us! " "You lie!" Hearing the words of the sea emperor, the bear child was shocked at once, and then shouted with gnashing teeth. After Xuanyuan sword woke up, the bear children also got a lot of memories instilled by Xuanyuan sword spirit, and also had a certain sense of belonging to Mesopotamian civilization. So at the moment, hearing the emperor "slander" his ancestors, he would not believe it. What''s more, what''s the insect kingdom? Never even heard of it! "Yes?" At the same time, chuxun frowned slightly, and asked in his heart, "system, is there insect world?" How vast is the world? Since there are hell, hell, and cattle, there is no impossible thing in the insect world. "Yes, host, the insect kingdom does exist!" Hearing Chu Xun''s question, the system immediately gave the answer: "the insect world is the original plane of the Zerg, which is one of the most powerful planes in the world. At the same time, the Zerg is also a powerful race among many aspects, and its strength is extremely strong. " Since then, the system seems to have suddenly awakened to what, for each interface of the information seems to have been understood. It''s just that chuxun has been very busy during this period of time, so he has no time to consult about this issue. Until the emperor of the sea mentioned the insect world, Chu Xun suddenly thought of asking questions to the system. Sure enough, there is an answer to this question! "It doesn''t matter if I lied or if you believe it or not!" Facing the roar of the bear child, the emperor calmed down, and his voice became plain but cold: "it''s the truth that we [otwa] learned from your people in Mesopotamia that we defeated the invaders. Over the years, we have been dormant, looking for opportunities. And in this era of chaos, we finally found our own chance! " Speaking of this, the emperor also waved his huge and numerous tentacles and roared: "this time, victory will surely belong to us! We, the Otawa, will lead the sea people to control the earth and turn it into a colony planet of Zerg! " "Joke!" Hearing the words "colonial planet", Chu Xun suddenly emerged the picture that the whole world was completely occupied by endless Zerg. Then his eyes snapped, and he cried out coldly, "it''s just a fool''s dream that you, a worm or a fish, want to control the earth!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day also clenched the tiger soul knife, at the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he said coldly: "today, let me destroy your ridiculous dream! The first hate - early death! " Boom! With the sound of the fierce drink of Chu ten day, a flame of sword light also surged out of the tiger soul sword, and then the sword light flashed away, disappeared directly in front of Chu ten day, appeared behind the sea emperor, and directly cut to the sea emperor! Water conquers fire, but fire also conquers water! "Ignorance!" However, to Chu''s shock, just as the flame knife light was about to hit the emperor, a light blue light suddenly flashed from his huge body. Under the light blue light, the flame knife light went out and disappeared. At the same time, the sea emperor''s sneer also suddenly rang: "in my boundless sea area also want to use the power of fire element? Boy, should I say you are naive or stupid? " "Yes?" Hearing the sea emperor''s ridicule, Chu suddenly frowned slightly, then waved his knife again and said in a deep voice, "second hate, time is hard to return!" Click, click, click! When the long sword was waved, the water was rippling. In an instant, a blue sword light appeared beside the emperor, and then it exploded, freezing the nearby sea water quickly. But at this time, the blue light on the emperor''s body shone again, and then the frozen sea water burst open and returned to normal. "What is the strength of this so-called boundless sea area? How does it feel different from Lucifer''s dark world? " Two successive exploratory attacks did not achieve any results, chuxun''s eyes became more dignified. Lucifer''s dark world is so full of darkness that their vision is not clear, and Lucifer''s law is omnipresent, which makes them completely passive. However, the boundless sea area is obviously different. In the two exploratory attacks, Chu Xun found that the fire element power released by him was suppressed and consumed by the omnipresent powerful water element power in the world after leaving HUPO Dao, so that the powerful Dao was completely destroyed without even touching the emperor of the sea. But the water element attack was different. Although it also disappeared as soon as it was close to the sea emperor, Chu Xun could feel that the power of that move was not directly disappeared as the first move, but lost control. In other words, it is controlled by the emperor. Is it possible to say that in this world completely filled with water elements, any element power released will be suppressed, even annihilated, or controlled by water elements? Think of here, Chu ten days heart also slightly sink. If this is the case, then if you want to defeat the emperor in this world, unless you completely suppress him in terms of power, or you surpass him in terms of the control of water elements, it is almost an impossible task! Chapter 666 "How are you, enough?" When Chu Xun was in a dignified mood because of the strange power of the boundless sea area, the cold voice of the sea emperor sounded again: "if you have enough, it''s my turn!" Whoa! With the sound of the cold voice of the sea emperor, his number is large, and his terrible tentacles full of barbs are suddenly raised, and then they burst out, breaking open the sea water, with the sound of intense water flower agitation and roar, they swept towards Chu ten and others respectively! Obviously, the Emperor didn''t want to waste time on Chu and others! "So fast!" Looking at the waves breaking and the tentacles coming, Chu ten and others were shocked. Because they found that when these huge tentacles attacked them, they were as if they were not affected by the resistance of the sea water at all. The speed was amazing! In contrast, they will inevitably be affected by the resistance and buoyancy of the sea water, which will lead to a decline in their combat power! "Ow!" "On!" At a critical moment, the white tiger Yin body and the Golden Dragon Sword spirit regained their power. With a roar of the tiger and a sound of the dragon, the body shape of the white tiger Yin body and the Golden Dragon Sword spirit suddenly increased dozens of times. Finally, they took the initiative to face those tentacles. "Bailongphage!" At the same time, the anger also roared. The black body suddenly soared. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a terror giant of more than 100 meters. And the next moment, the black giant also sprang up, throwing his fists at the far-off sea emperor. With his fists, a black light came out from his arm, and finally it became a vivid black dragon, five or six meters thick and burning with black flame. It faced the tentacles of the emperor! Boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon and white tiger in the front and the anger fight with the tentacles of the emperor, and make a loud roar. However, whether it is the golden dragon, white tiger or anger, they are inferior to the emperor in terms of strength. At this moment, they are not inferior to the emperor in the face of the emperor''s noumenon with full combat power. In addition, two fists can''t defeat four hands, so they are quickly trapped by several tentacles, and they are frantically struggling and fighting. After catching the Golden Dragon and white tiger and being angry, the rest of the tentacles of the emperor also accelerated, and they continued to sweep towards Chu ten and others! The sea emperor doesn''t want to repeat Lucifer''s mistakes, so at the moment, he is going all out, and doesn''t want to give Chu ten and other people any chance to turn the tables! "The sun, the moon and the stars, the mountains, the rivers, the plants, the farming, the four seas are unified!" Seeing that the golden dragon, the white tiger and the furious three are all shackled by the emperor, while the other tentacles are swept by him, the bear child''s eyes flash a trace of golden awn, then clench the Xuanyuan sword, raise it high, and shout out: "Xuanyuan sword Jue, the sword of the holy way - Chop!" In this crisis moment, he can only use his strongest strength to kill the emperor as much as possible! Buzz! With the sound of the bear child''s shrill voice, a golden light also shines from the Xuanyuan sword, and quickly condenses into a Golden Shadow around the bear child. Finally, as the bear child wields his sword, these virtual shadows quickly gather together and turn into a brilliant and incomparable golden sword light. With an unstoppable momentum, they separate the sea water and directly cut the emperor of the sea! "Well?" The power of the sword was so terrible that even the emperor felt a sharp danger in an instant. Then the three tentacles swung violently and all of them smashed the golden sword. Poof poof! However, it is shocking that the golden sword light is so sharp. With the sound of dull tears, the three tentacles sweeping to the sword light were almost cut off by the golden sword light in the blink of an eye. The huge amputated limbs are still writhing after being separated from the body, and a large amount of blood is surging out to dye the sea water red rapidly. And that sword light continues to drive straight in and cut the key points of the emperor! "Kill him!" When he saw the golden sword light cut off the three tentacles of the emperor, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Just that sword, did not use his own strength, but used the power of "Xuanyuan sword"! Unlike the tiger soul sword, which was deeply damaged and ignored, and could only be silenced in the long history, Xuanyuan sword has been supported and strengthened by the descendants of the Yellow Emperor since the war between Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor. After being strengthened and supported by the descendants of the Yellow Emperor for generations, Xuanyuan sword has accumulated a strong strength. And bear child, just used the final kill move of Xuanyuan sword Jue, and led out some of its strength, hoping to defeat the enemy with one stroke! "Good sharp energy!" It seems that the Emperor didn''t expect that the golden sword could be so sharp. His strong and tenacious tentacle could not even stop it a little bit, so he was cut off directly. So looking at the golden sword light that continues to cut towards his body, his huge pupil also obviously shrinks, flashing a trace of fear. "Boundless sea area - ice shield!" However, the sea emperor is the sea emperor after all. It is not easy to cause a fatal threat to him in this boundless sea area. At the next moment, a cold drink came from the emperor''s body. Then, I saw that in the direction pointed by the sword light, all the sea water suddenly froze, turned into a layer of hard ice, and stopped in front of the sword light. Boom boom boom! These ice are made by the emperor of the sea using the power of powerful water elements. Although they are not as strong as the ice crystals in the eternal iceberg, they are not far from each other. But under the block of these cold ice, the speed of the golden sword light''s penetration also dropped suddenly. Although it is still breaking through the ice at an amazing speed, the sword light itself has gradually dimmed. Finally, when the sword light is about to break through all the ice layers and cut into the body of the emperor, the power in the golden sword light is finally exhausted, and it suddenly froze, and finally completely disappeared! Bear child, the strongest sword, can''t hurt the emperor after all! "I said that victory must belong to me. And you, together with Zhou Yulong, are forever frozen here! " After arresting the bear child''s strongest sword, the emperor sneered again. Then the rest of his tentacles suddenly shook and shouted again: "boundless sea area - Eternal freeze!" Click, click! After all, they underestimated the power of the emperor, and even underestimated the dread of the boundless sea area. The sea water in the boundless sea area suddenly began to freeze rapidly with the sound of the sea emperor''s shrill voice, and finally turned into ice crystals, completely frozen the fugitive Chu ten and others. The emperor has frozen the whole boundless sea! "It''s cold!" The ice, which is made of strong water elements, is hard to break even the strongest sword of bear child, let alone Chu ten and others. At this moment, in addition to the white tiger, Golden Dragon and anger, they are able to break through the ice and continue to fight with their powerful strength. Almost all the others, including Chu Xun, are frozen by the ice and unable to move! What''s more, the ice also contains a strange cold. After freezing Chu ten and others, the cold began to invade their bodies, and gradually from the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body, began to completely freeze them little by little! If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for them to be completely frozen, even their souls will be frozen forever! As for the Emperor himself, he was not frozen by the ice. He was still waving his tentacles and fighting against the golden dragon, white tiger and anger! However, it seems that he has completely gained the upper hand. In a short time, those dense and strong tentacles can tear up the anger and others completely! "No, I can''t wait to die like this!" Chu ten days is never a person waiting to die, although the body is completely frozen, but he still did not give up. The next moment, he saw a cold flash in his eyes, and then a dark light began to bloom from him. As the black light bloomed, the ice wrapped in Chu Xun seemed to be melted or swallowed up by some force, and disappeared slowly. At the same time, Chu Xun''s breath seemed to become more and more powerful, and the black light was more and more strong, even in the back, even the large ice near him seemed to be affected by some force, shaking violently, and appeared numerous cracks! As if, there is something to break through the ice! Chapter 667 "How could this happen?" The changes that happened in Chu ten days were sensed by the emperor at the first time. Later, the sea emperor''s heart sank, and there was a flash of surprise in his huge eyes. If chuxun only broke the ice, the emperor would not be so surprised. After all, although the ice is solid, as long as the strength reaches the level of fasting, it can break the shackles of ice and restore freedom. However, as the master of the boundless sea area, the emperor of the sea can feel that Chu Xun is not breaking the ice by brute force, but is devouring the rich water element force in the boundless sea area at an incredible speed. As Chu Xun swallowed more and more water elements, a strange power seemed to awaken from his body. Under the influence of this kind of power, the emperor even found that the water element power around Chu Xun was gradually out of his control! How could it be! This is his boundless sea area. It''s reasonable to say that unless Chu Xun''s control over water elements is better than him, it''s impossible to seize the control over water elements from him! However, Chu Xun is just an unknown little celestial power. How can he control the water element better than himself? "No, kill him first, just in case!" The emperor was cautious by nature. When he realized the threat, he immediately decided to kill it in the bud. So at the next moment, they were pestering the golden dragon, the white tiger and the anger, and even released 10 tentacles from their shackles, and then shot in the direction where Chu Xun was. This is almost one-third of the tentacles of the emperor. It can be seen that in his opinion, Chu Xun is more threatening than angry people and needs to be eradicated as soon as possible! After all, for him, in this boundless sea area, no matter how strong the enemy is, he is not afraid of it. However, the out of control of the power of the water system is his real heartache! It has to be said that the emperor''s manipulation of water elements in this boundless sea area can be regarded as a realm. Although the layers of ice are extremely solid, it seems to be a mirage of nothingness in front of the emperor''s tentacles. It is directly penetrated by the emperor''s tentacles. It does not hinder the emperor''s tentacles, and even the ice layer is not damaged at all. This is the power of rules! Under the influence of these rules, the emperor can manipulate the elements of water system at will. He can turn the sea water into ice, and naturally change the nature of ice! In a sense, in this boundless sea area, the emperor is the God and the invincible existence! "Bad!" Seeing that the emperor of the sea suddenly released some of his tentacles and attacked Chu ten, the hearts of other people sank suddenly. Now they are either frozen or entangled by the sea emperor''s tentacles, and they are not able to protect themselves, let alone rescue Chu Xun! Can we only watch chuxun die? "Ossification - white bone dragon!" However, at this time, the bone emperor, who was not far away from Chu ten, suddenly burst into a white light, and a cold drink also rang. With the sound of the cold drink, we can see that the solid ice wrapped in the bone emperor seems to be heavily hit by some kind of force, which suddenly breaks. In the breaking of the ice, the body of the bone emperor also suddenly rises, dissimilates, layers of white bones are growing from him, and finally he becomes a height of more than 100 meters, covered with white bone spurs, with wings on his back, As the "bone dragon" in the Western legend, it is a huge beast. This lazy guy, he has always kept his strength! After breaking the ice, the bone dragon transformed by the bone emperor suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the ice in front of Chu ten suddenly burst, and the huge bone dragon appeared again, protecting Chu ten and rushing towards those tentacles. While rushing forward, guhuang''s groaning voice came out of gulong''s body: "it''s really a big loss this time. I''m a strength that I can''t easily accumulate Go back to see more bones and calcium! " Boom boom! With the lament of bone emperor, the giant bone dragon he transformed finally collided with those tentacles and made a loud roar. However, although guhuang broke out with unimaginable power, it was just like anger and others, and it was just the level of the first time entering the throne of fasting. Facing the power is far better than his sea emperor, the only thing he can do is to entangle the tentacles of the sea emperor as much as possible and give Chu Xun time. However, the emperor is not stupid either. After realizing the threat brought by Chu ten, he has listed Chu ten as the first target to be killed. So after using five tentacles to entangle the bone dragon, the other five tentacles also drove in again and swept towards Chu ten day! Boom boom boom! However, in this moment, a shocking scene happened! The tentacles that the emperor of the sea marched into the ice were about to hit chuxun, but they suddenly seemed to be blocked by some kind of force. They suddenly stopped, and then hit the ice heavily, making a tremendous roar! Huge force, bombarding the ice layer upon layer, breaking up numerous cracks. But anyway, the tentacle was still stopped by the ice! "Asshole!" Seeing that the ice, which could not cause any obstruction, was out of control, he stopped his tentacles, and the emperor immediately roared angrily. The occurrence of this scene means that he has lost the control of the water element power around Chu ten, so the water element power he used originally has become his enemy, and begins to block his attack! This is a shame to him as the owner of the boundless sea! It''s also a huge crisis! So, after that angry roar, the emperor also sent out a strong wave of power, and then a cold drink also sounded: "boundless sea - Super Tsunami!" Whoa! With the sound of the emperor''s cold drink, the boundless sea area, which had been completely frozen, turned from solid ice to liquid water again in an instant, and rolled and rotated completely with the wave of the emperor''s tentacles. Wanjun sea water, turned into huge waves and undercurrent, with unimaginable terrible power, towards the only sea area without thawing! He wants to smash this human into pieces and let people know that the majesty of the Lord of the sea cannot be desecrated! Boom boom boom! As the saying goes, fire and water are merciless. The power of water is always terrible and violent. At the moment, under the impact of the endless waves and undercurrent, the sea area which was frozen in chuxun was also hit by the heavy blow instantly. The thick ice layer continued to break, and even the whole ice layer was constantly churning in the sea under the impact of the sea water, like a boat in the tsunami, completely lost the control of itself. On the other hand, Chu hang and other people who were impacted by the waves could not get anywhere. Although they were only impacted by the waves, they were still severely damaged. If it wasn''t for Chu Madman, crocodile emperor and bone emperor nearby to help them stop the waves, and they had universal medicine to protect themselves, even if they were already impacted by the waves Broken bones, broken tendons and broken bones! But even so, if they go down here, they will be torn to pieces by this terrible tsunami! However, although it has occupied the absolute upper hand and pushed angel and others to a desperate situation, the sense of crisis in the heart of the emperor is becoming stronger and stronger. Because he found that although the ice layer wrapped in chuxun was breaking and getting smaller, the black light from the ice layer was more and more intense. Under the influence of the black light, the surging tsunami seemed to be a gradually tamed beast. Once it was close to the ice and the black light, its power decreased a lot! "It can''t be dragged down!" Thinking of this, Hai Huang became more and more anxious. At last, he was so cruel that he let go of the tentacles wrapped around the angry bone emperor and others. With all his strength, he went to the ice where Chu Xun was. At the same time, under his control, the tsunami also became more and more turbulent, and the endless waves condensed into a huge and incomparable water dragon, with the sound of the fierce dragon chanting, toward the ice where Chu ten devoured! Element channeling, dragon of water element! This is almost the most powerful strike of the emperor! Boom boom boom! under the action of the terrible attack of the sea emperor, the ice that was so strong and incomparably strong seemed to be completely broken by foam. Chu''s body wrapped in black light also appeared in the eyes of the emperor, as well as in front of those tentacles and water element dragons! It''s almost a dead end! On! However, at this time, the black light on Chu ten seems to have reached a zero point, and finally burst out, turning into endless black awns to completely wrap the area where Chu ten is located. Then a strange and dull roar came out of the black light. "Kill!" Though he felt a great uneasiness from the roar, the emperor had no choice at the moment. He made a sharp look in his eyes, and then made every effort to manipulate the water dragon and tentacles, and then he blew them in the black light! He is confident that even those who are also strong in the position of fasting heaven will be deeply hurt after being hit by this terrible blow, even if there is no body! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, bursts of fierce roar, also sounded from the black light. Then, a violent wave of energy and shock waves came out of the black light. Under the impact of this terrible shock wave and energy surge, the originally turbulent and terrible tsunami was also completely dispersed, and the boundless sea area was once again calm. "How is it?" For a while, like the calm waters of the boundless sea, everyone including the emperor stopped fighting, and then focused all their attention on the gradually disappearing black light. They were extremely worried and nervous. By the sea emperor''s all-out attack, is Chu Xun still alive? Chapter 668 In the tense and worried eyes of all the people, the thick black light finally gradually dispersed. With the spread of the black light, a terrifying beast, which is black, huge and almost the same size as the Emperor himself, suddenly appeared in front of the public. This is a giant beast covered with a kind of black scale, and on its back is a heavy tortoise shell with sharp spines. At first glance, we know that the defense is amazing and indestructible. But in fact, all the tentacles that the emperor had bombarded were on the turtle''s shell. However, such a powerful bombardment did not even break the turtle''s shell. It only broke part of the bone spines on the turtle''s shell and left cracks on it. Such a terrible defensive power, even compared with the strong man of zhaitian position, will never give up! In addition, the giant beast has the strong, strong, sharp and terrible limbs and claws. The huge limbs are like four giant pillars, supporting its huge body. However, the most terrible thing is the head and long tail of the giant beast. His head is like an alligator and a turtle, ferocious and powerful. But his long tail is like a python, and it''s also the head of a python. The scarlet snake''s eyes, sharp fangs, and spitting snake''s letter are all chilling. "It''s a strong defense. What the hell is this..." Seeing that his tentacles were blocked by the giant tortoise, the emperor could not help exclaiming. "It''s not a ghost!" At this time, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly appeared on the head of the giant beast, then looked at the sea emperor and said with a faint smile: "this is my water Dharma phase, and also one of the four spirits in the legend, the northern water god - Xuanwu!" On! Hearing Chu ten day ''s words, that Xuanwu also raises the head to roar. With the roar of Xuanwu, the surrounding water also vibrated violently, as if celebrating the birth of the emperor of water. At the same time, the emperor also found that his control of water elements in the boundless sea area was rapidly declining. Obviously, the behemoth''s ability to control the water element is stronger than his! If he is not the master of the boundless sea area and has a certain bonus for controlling water elements, I''m afraid that these water elements have been completely controlled by the other side and become enemies with him! But even so, he can''t control the water element freely now, and make a big move like the super tsunami before. This means that in the next battle, he can only win by hand! "Damn it!" Finding this, the emperor''s heart sank. Although he has great confidence in his hand to hand combat power, at the moment, he not only has to deal with the five powerful people, white tiger, golden dragon, Xuanwu, anger and guhuang, who have the power of fasting heaven, but also has to guard against the attacks of Chu ten, bear children and other people. For him, the situation is not optimistic. "Hey, Feng Shui turns around. Now it''s our turn, isn''t it? See if I can bite you - ouch! " At this time, he was beaten by the sea emperor, and the bone emperor suddenly laughed, then his body moved, and the huge bone dragon body appeared directly behind the sea emperor, opened the sharp bone mouth, like a mad dog, and bit the sea emperor. Obviously, he was going to take advantage of the opportunity that the emperor attacked Chu ten with all his tentacles. He didn''t have time to go back to defend, so he tore a piece of meat off the emperor! Poop! Although guhuang teases Bi to jump off, he is really powerful. At this moment, he tore a large piece of flesh and blood from Haihuang with one bite. At the same time, a lot of blood also surged out from the body of the emperor, quickly dyed the surrounding water dark red. "Dying!" However, the emperor, who is biting the "meatball" in front of him like a mad dog, ignores one thing, that is, if we only talk about the biting ability, the Emperor may not lose to him! So, just when guhuang opened his mouth again and was about to bite a piece of flesh from Haihuang, his body suddenly twisted, and then he aimed the mouthpiece like a meat grinder at Haihuang, which was composed of countless sharp teeth, stacked one after another, and sucked it. Gollum Gollum! No one can think that the suction of the sea emperor''s big mouth is so amazing. In addition, the Shanghai emperor still has a certain degree of control over the sea water. Therefore, with the crazy suction of his big mouth, the endless sea water also surges from all directions, towards the mouth of the sea emperor. At the same time, under the influence of suction and sea water driving force, guhuang lost his balance and was sucked to the mouth of the sea emperor. Then he saw that the huge mouthpiece of the sea emperor suddenly shrank and directly grabbed the huge bone faucet of the bone emperor! Click! Although the guhuang is powerful, the sea emperor is even more terrible. With a sound of broken bones, the huge faucet of the guhuang is directly bitten by the sea emperor''s mouth, then chewed into pieces and swallowed. And without the skull, the skull less dragon stumbled back, as if it had no breath of life! "Bone king!" Seeing that the bone emperor was bitten to pieces, I didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. All the people were shocked. No matter how many murders the emperor once made, they are now comrades in arms after all, and they don''t want to see the emperor fall. "Pretend to be NIMA! Everybody, that kid is OK! " However, at this time, the anger roared, and then sprang up. Countless black lights burst out, turning into a flaming dragon, biting on the sea emperor, splashing his huge body with blood, and the strange black flame further burned the sea emperor''s wound, preventing his wound from healing. "Shit, do you want me to load it and die?" On the other side, the bone dragon without skull also heard the curse of bone emperor again, and then saw the white bone hyperplasia on the bone dragon, quickly grew a faucet again, and then continued to bite the sea emperor! "Get out of my way!" Being bitten and shaken by the anger and the bone emperor, the sea emperor immediately let out an angry roar, and then tried to shrink his tentacles to get rid of the two guys who were wrapped around him. But at this time, Xuanwu suddenly opened his mouth and bit on one of the tentacles. The terrifying bite force, in an instant, bit the tentacle out of a huge gap, and a lot of blood rushed out of it. At the same time, the python in Xuanwu''s tail suddenly twisted, caught another tentacle, and stabbed its sharp teeth into it, and began to inject venom. It is obvious that Xuanwu inherited some of the power of alien, and the venom also has terrible corrosive power. With the injection of the venom, the sound of corrosion came out from the tentacles of the emperor, and white smoke came out. At the back, pus blood poured out from the end of the tentacles, which looked terrible. On the other side, the Golden Dragon and the white tiger also sprang up at the same time, biting several tentacles towards each other and tearing them up. As the saying goes, two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible. Even though the emperor has nearly 30 tentacles, he gradually falls into the downwind and is tired of coping with the blocking and biting of the five strong men of zhaitian, such as anger. At the same time, Chu ten and others are taking advantage of the opportunity that the tentacles of the sea emperor are all entangled by the angry people to make full efforts to attack the sea emperor''s body. Although the strength of Chu ten and other people is slightly inferior to that of the angry people with full strength, they are enough to cause great trouble to the emperor under full attack. In particular, the slightly fragile eyes of the emperor were blinded at the first time by the Dao awn of Chu ten and the sword light of the bear child, which made him lose his vision and suffer heavy damage. Finally, under the frenzied siege, the tentacles of the sea emperor were cut off one by one. However, most of the counterattacks he launched were blocked by the most powerful Xuanwu. In addition, under the influence of Xuanwu, the water element power in the boundless sea area has gradually lost control. So after nearly half an hour of fighting, his situation has become extremely bad, more than 30 years Only the last ten tentacles are left. The body is covered with bruises and blood. Obviously, it will be unable to support. "I''ll fight you!" However, when he was on the verge of extinction, the emperor suddenly roared, and then a wave of energy surged out of him, making everyone feel a severe sense of crisis. Aware of this acute sense of crisis, everyone in the audience was awestruck at the same time, and then they all backed away, while white tiger, Golden Dragon and Xuanwu were the fastest, and they went back to Chu ten and bear children to protect them. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. With the strength of the emperor, if he fights back and even explodes himself, he can definitely drag most of them to die together! Poof! In the midst of all the people''s vigilance, the sea emperor finally opened his mouth again and spewed out a big stinking black water, rushing towards Chu ten and others. "Be careful!" "Watch out!" In the face of the torrent of sour water, all the people on the scene dare not be careless, and they are fully on guard. And Xuanwu''s body is full of blue light, which completely freezes the sea water in front of the people and turns it into layers of ice crystals to protect them. Hiss! Hiss! The stinky black water obviously has some terrible corrosive power. Even the hard ice layer will dissolve as quickly as the high temperature white wax under the corrosion of the black water. But fortunately, the boundless sea area is also the most suitable home for the Xuanwu battle. Only under the shining of the water blue light on it, the sea water from all directions also surged, and then continued to condense again. No matter how much the black water corrodes, the ice layer will continue to recover, blocking the progress of the black water. Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience were relieved, but also felt a lot of lingering fear. Judging from the corrosive power of the black water, if there is no Xuanwu, I''m afraid none of them will survive! "You bastards, you think you can turn things around if you defeat me and save Zhou Yulong? I tell you, you are dreaming! " While everyone was relieved, the sharp and angry roar of the sea emperor suddenly sounded: "wait, you will regret today''s actions. Because what you do today will bring total destruction to the world! " Boom! With the last shrill sound of the emperor, the sea water around them suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Then the cold wind came and the people appeared on the ice again. In the distance, a huge body is also rushing towards the sea at a very fast speed, and finally leaping into the sea, disappearing. This guy, like Lucifer, finally chose to escape Chapter 669 For the whole eschatology, even for the whole earth, Zhou Yulong is a man of great weight. He is not only the Savior of human beings, but also the devil of terror in the eyes of the zombies. He is also the variable of gandaya civilization, the destroyer of Atlantis civilization and the inheritor of Muria civilization. His strength, his past, has been deeply branded in all civilizations and the whole eschatology. He is not only the Savior that many people desire and worship, but also the killer that many people fear. Especially for the zombies, some of the things Zhou Yulong once did make them still have a lingering fear. So even if we had psychological preparation before, but now looking at Zhou Yulong to be rescued by Chu ten and others, we still feel a little hesitation and murder in the heart of anger and bone emperor. Now Chu ten and bear children are all back to them. If they start suddenly, at least 50% of them will be able to kill them. As long as they kill the bear child and chuxun, they will have more than enough to deal with other people. All they need is a panacea. From the previous performance of angel and others in battle, they must have panacea, and there are many. So even if they turn around now and kill all the people here, they can still get the panacea, even more than they need! What''s more, now that the emperor and Lucifer have retreated, they don''t have to worry about encountering any more powerful enemies even if they kill Chu and others. With the death of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong''s last hope of recovery will be dashed! After all, without Chu ten and others, it is absolutely impossible to block the general attack of the sea people by the strength of Haijiao City alone! As for joining hands with human beings to fight against Zerg and Haizu. Ha ha, without butcher Zhang, would you like to eat pig with fur? Under the general trend, even without Longbao, they can cooperate with other human forces! So, what a good opportunity it is! But, after all, they were the comrades who fought side by side and lived and died together. Just a moment ago, they blocked each other''s mortal attacks, but at this moment, they had to fight back. Can they do it? For a time, anger and bone emperor''s heart was full of struggle and hesitation. "Guhuang, angry, thank you for your help!" And just when anger and guhuang were hesitating about whether to take action, Chu Xun suddenly turned his head and smiled at guhuang and angrily and said, "thanks to you this time. If we don''t have you, we will probably have lost the whole army now. The grace of helping today is remembered by Chu Xun! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also took out ten panacea from his bosom, handed them over, and said, "a little thank you, no respect!" "Panacea?" Seeing the red pill in Chu ten''s hand, Gu Huang and his anger suddenly froze, and there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. Chu ten day now even the omnipotent medicine all voluntarily handed over, they are to start, or do not start? "Yes, this is the panacea you need. These ten panacea should be enough to restore the strength of the seven sins. " Seeing the complex color that twinkled in the eyes of guhuang and anger, chuxun suddenly smiled: "besides, now that both Haihuang and Lucifer have been defeated, and we have golden dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu to help us, we should not have to trouble you for the next thing." Speaking of this, the smile on Chu''s face also became meaningful, saying: "so, two, please come back!" "Yes?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, seeing Chu ten''s meaningful smile, and the doctors who surrounded them, guhuang and his angry heart couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that, just as they just had a chance to kill and hesitate, Chu and others have never really believed them. Just like this, at least not to hesitate and struggle! Thinking of this, guhuang suddenly turned into a human shape and laughed: "finally, I can go back, ha ha. This time, when they want to recover their strength, I can do nothing, and I can watch anime and play games safely, ha ha ha ha!" Here, with a wave of the bone emperor''s right hand, the white bone throne appeared again behind him. Then he leaped and sat steadily on the throne. After sitting in the white bone throne, guhuang''s expression was rarely serious. Then he looked at chuxun and said: "chuxun, I hope that after this war, we can get rid of the past suspicion and work together to deal with the sea people, Atlantis and those three eyes. I have a hunch that today''s war is not the end, it''s just the beginning! " "Of course!" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu Xun nodded seriously. He knew that guhuang was right. Now the sea people and the Atlantis have obviously reached an alliance, and their strength is even higher. Although the gandaya family is hidden in the center of the earth, the trace is hard to find and will not be born for a long time, the strength of the Zerg, the seven evil lords and the legendary "God" is unfathomable, and they are also extremely terrible enemies. So now if they can''t cooperate with the zombies, at least they can''t fight with them. Otherwise, the snipe and clam fight each other, and only those "fishermen" can gain profits! "Well, then I''ll go!" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious expression, guhuang smiled, then waved and disappeared in front of the crowd together with baiguhuangzuo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, seeing guhuang''s natural and unrestrained departure, Chu ten and others were stunned at the spot one after another, and their expressions were also extremely strange. It''s no wonder they look like this, because guhuang He forgot to take the anger away! "This son of a bitch!" I didn''t expect that guhuang was so unreliable that I even forgot myself. For a time, his eyes seemed to be burning with anger like substance, and his fists were clenched tightly, as if he wanted to catch people and hammer them hard. Hum! However, at this moment, the white bone throne appears again with the bone emperor. Later, he saw guhuang''s face looking at his anger awkwardly. He coughed dryly and said, "coughing, it seems that he forgot something..." "Forget NIMA!" Looking at the embarrassed expression of guhuang, the anger broke out completely, and then rushed directly to the throne of baiguhuang and beat him up. Beating and swearing at the same time. "I let you forget, let you play games, let you haughty, let you watch animation!" "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be angry!" "Don''t, don''t, brother, it''s painful, it''s painful!" "Help - kill!" All of a sudden, the white bone throne was also slightly shaken in the scream and angry roar of the bone emperor, breaking the space and disappearing in front of all the people present. "Fight with this kind of funny ratio I''m so ashamed... " Looking at the direction of bone emperor and anger disappearing, the bear child swallowed his saliva and said in a dry voice. And others nodded, apparently in deep thought. "Well, guhuang and anger have gone. Now we should be able to do our best to rescue!" After taking a deep breath and recovering his strength, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. Then he turned around and said to the doctor on one side, "doctor, you can start!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor was a little nervous. With trembling hands, he took a crystal box out of his arms and opened it. Suddenly, an amazing ice mist came out of the crystal box, and quickly spread to the doctor''s hand, freezing a layer of white frost on his hand. Squeak! At the same time, the sound came from the crystal box. Later, I saw a baby silkworm with a similar shape, but the whole body is crystal clear, like an ice sculpture, and only a thumb sized creature slowly climbed out of the crystal box. It took Zhao Wenjie many years to catch the rare insect, the ice fog cold silkworm! Whew! After drilling out of the crystal box, the cute looking cold silkworm suddenly felt something irresistible. It suddenly turned into a cold awn and hit hard on the ice with a very fast speed. It''s amazing that the ice which is hard to be broken by the strong is easily penetrated by the cold silkworm. Subsequently, a blue awn also emerged from the transparent body of the cold silkworm, and spread rapidly around. With the spread of the blue awn, the cold air and ice mist visible to the naked eye began to condense out of the ice layer and integrate into the cold silkworm body. At the same time, the frightful low temperature on the ice suddenly increased. Chapter 670 "Ice fog cold silkworm is the most rare ice strange insect. It has an amazing phagocytic ability for water system power and ice system power. Even if it is just a newborn baby, it is enough to completely phagocytize an iceberg." Yang Ling''s eyes brightened as he watched the cold silkworm "puff up the clouds and puff up the mist" in the ice, and said, "at least the cold silkworm has reached the sky level. With its help, the ice will be much better to crack!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling couldn''t help but feel a burst of wonder and said: "but this kind of ice fog cold silkworm is almost extinct, just like the streamer tiger beetle you get from the entomologist. It only exists in the recorded variation insects. I just didn''t expect that this kind of strange insect hasn''t died out yet! " Click! Click! Ice fog cold silkworm''s ability is really strong, only when Yang Ling is startled to exhale, the ice surface where ice fog cold silkworm is suddenly began to crack countless cracks. At the next moment, the cracks are linked together, and the ice breaks up a thick layer. And this is just the beginning! Soon, with the gradual exertion of the ice fog and cold silkworm''s strength, the originally impregnable ice began to break one by one. Finally, when the cold silkworm in the ice fog formed a cold cocoon and fell asleep, a huge ice pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters and a depth of more than 200 meters had appeared on the ice. However, as the cold silkworm cocoons and sleeps, the ice that was broken by him begins to condense and accumulate again. If you let it go, the ice pit will be filled again in a short time. This is also the reason why the eternal iceberg has never been broken, because under the influence of the earth''s nuclear power, even if the ice here is damaged, it will start to recover at a very fast speed. Therefore, if you want to break the iceberg and rescue Zhou Yulong from the bottom of the iceberg, it is very difficult for even the powerful people like Lucifer and the emperor of the sea. However, doctors and others have been planning to rescue Zhou Yulong for many years, and have been prepared for many times. Just as the ice gradually recovered, the doctor had waved his right hand, put away the ice cocoon which was melted by the ice mist and cold silkworm, then took out another crystal box from his arms, opened it, and threw the crystal of Yanhuo into it. With the crystal of Yanhuo falling into the bottom of the ice pit, a surprising heat wave also surged out of the ice pit, and hit chuxun and others. Although the heat wave is not enough to cause harm to them, the combination with the cold and violent ice wind gives people a sense of discomfort caused by the alternation of heat and cold. At the same time, under the influence of the crystal power of Yanhuo, the solid ice in the ice pit, which was gradually agglomerating, also melted and no longer recovered. It is the first plan for doctors and others to break through the ice layer with ice mist and cold silkworm, stop the recovery of the ice layer with the crystal of Yan fire, and finally dig the iceberg bit by bit like Yugong moving the mountain. Only because of their own strength, and the eternal iceberg is garrisoned by the strong sea people, so this action is stillborn and has not been implemented. To this day! "Everyone, try your best to break the ice and reduce the rescue difficulty of Chu ten!" After throwing it into the crystal of Yanhuo, the doctor also flashed a trace of jingmang in his eyes. Then he gave a light drink, jumped into the ice pit, and started to fight with all his strength to bombard the ice. All of a sudden, with the glitter of gold and the sound of the impact of gold and iron, countless pieces of ice also burst out from the ice pit and fell out! "Do it!" "Done!" "Up!" Seeing the doctor''s hands, angel and others also made full efforts to attack the bottom of the pit. But the golden dragon, the white tiger and the Xuanwu did not move under the order of Chu ten and the bear child, and they accumulated strength. It''s impossible to break the nearly ten thousand meter iceberg just by the strength of doctors and others, but under their full bombardment, the ice at the bottom of the ice pit is also smashed one by one, and the depth of the ice pit is getting deeper and deeper. Even if the heaven and earth power can accelerate the recovery, the power is "almost" endless, but now under the full bombardment of doctors and others, their power is still beyond their means. In less than half an hour, their power is almost exhausted, and the depth of the ice pit has reached an amazing 1000 meters! For this indestructible eternal iceberg, this depth is almost a miracle! "It''s my turn!" Seeing the exhausted doctors and others, they retreated one after another, and the bear child who had accumulated strength for a long time finally took a deep breath. Then he clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan sword spirit - return to the sword!" Roar! Hearing the order of the bear child, the Golden Dragon Sword spirit immediately issued a thundering dragon chant, and then the long tail was put into a golden light and integrated into the Xuanyuan sword. With the return of the spirit of the sword, the golden brilliance of the Xuanyuan sword became more brilliant. "The sun, the moon and the stars, the mountains, the rivers, the plants, the farming, the four seas are unified!" With the power of Xuanyuan sword rising to the extreme, there is a flash of gold in the eyes of bear child again. Then he holds the Xuanyuan sword tightly, raises it high, and shouts out: "Xuanyuan sword Jue, the sword of holy way - Chop!" In order to break the ice, the bear child released his strongest sword again! And this sword, due to the return of the sword spirit, is even more powerful than before! Boom! With the sound of the bear child''s sharp drink, the bright golden sword light also came out again. Then with the sound of violent explosion, it hit the bottom of the pit heavily and made a loud noise. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the louder sound came from the pit. And the huge golden sword light, like a broken bamboo, blew away the ice layer, and then layer upon layer, smashing the hard ice crystal. When the bright sword Qi gradually dissipated, the depth of the ice layer also increased from 1000 meters to more than 2000 meters! This also means that if the power of destruction alone, the power of bear child''s sword is almost equal to that of doctors and others who jointly bombard for half an hour! But that''s the only way! In order to cut out this sword, the bear child obviously overdraw his own strength. At the moment, not only is his face pale and crumbling, but also the Xuanyuan sword in his hand is golden and dim, and there is little power left. "Brother, next, it''s time for you to show off!" After taking a deep breath, the bear child backed up his tired body and stepped back. Then he smiled at Chu ten and said, "well done, we are all looking at you!" "Cut, and use you!" Looking at the encouraging eyes of the bear child and the expectant expression of angel and others, Chu Xun smiled a little, then moved his eyes to Xuanwu and white tiger, and said in a cold voice: "white tiger, return to blade! Xuanwu, fit! " Ow! On! With the order of Chu Xun, Xuanwu and Baihu roared at the same time. Then one turned into black light and integrated into Chu ten''s body, while the other turned into blood light and integrated into tiger soul sabre. In an instant, the blood light on the tiger soul Sabre bloomed, and the sabre was full of evil. Chu Xun''s body was also full of breath. The armor on his body became a dark metal like color, emitting a little dazzling luster! This is the real state of chuxun''s prosperity! "Whoo, first of all, the power of phagocytosis!" Feeling the surging and amazing power of the body and the powerful control ability of the surrounding water elements, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, then took a deep breath and shouted loudly. In a flash, a strong black awn with strong phagocytic ability bloomed from him. At the same time, a little blue light also surged from the nearby sea area and integrated into chuxun''s body, making his breath more amazing. "And then, the power of radiation!" At the next moment, chuxun clenched his fist and turned his internal power into an aggressive and destructive radiation force. Suddenly, a red light burst out from his body, mingled with the black light. This red awn is so strange, even if the distance is far, bear children and others also feel the skin tingling, as if affected by this red awn! "In the end, let''s merge - the Yan of extinction!" After the phagocytosis and radiation power were improved to the extreme, Chu Xun also raised the tiger soul knife in his hand and shouted loudly. In an instant, the black and red luster flow and devour each other, and then they are completely fused together, turning into a monstrous purple flame, which burns up! This is the most powerful, the longest preparation time, and the most expensive ultimate killing move of chuxun! Chapter 671 "What a terrible force!" With the formation of Yan, the doctors who are not far away also feel the destructive power contained in the purple cangyan. That kind of terror that seems to be able to swallow everything, burn everything, and destroy everything suddenly makes doctors and other people''s faces change dramatically. This kind of power is really terrible! "Eh? Is this... " At the same time, after taking the panacea, the black devil, who recovered from the injury, suddenly flashed a trace of wonder in his eyes. He who has the devil''s memory knows far more than doctors and others, even at a different level from them. At this moment, he felt a familiar but awesome power from the purple flame! However, Chu Xun now has no energy to observe the expression of doctors and others. The destructive power of the Yan is really terrible. Even if the Xuanwu law and the space law are integrated at the moment, he can hardly control this terrible power. It''s like a three-year-old with a big knife. He can hurt people and himself at any time. So, he has to concentrate on controlling that power. On the other side, there were roars and groans on the blade. Obviously, even the extremely fierce soldiers like the tiger soul Sabre can hardly bear this terrible power. And if it''s for other weapons, I''m afraid that it''s completely melted down in the Yan. "Cut!" Finally, the power of Chu Xun burns to the extreme. Then, with his cold drink, the tiger soul knife wrapped by Xiong Ziyan was also wielded heavily by him and cut off on the ice! Boom boom boom! The power of this Sabre can''t be overemphasized by the four words of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! With the roar, the thick and tough ice was just like dead branches and rotten wood, which was directly destroyed by the blade of purple cangyan. It was only after cutting into thousands of meters, that the power of the blade was slightly relieved, and then it turned into a purple cangyan again, which exploded! Yanmie has the terrible power of burning everything. Even if it is frozen by layers of ice, it is just like solid alcohol at the moment, ignited by the purple cangyan, and rapidly melted in the continuous burning and expansion of the purple cangyan. 3 seconds! In just three seconds, the ice cave, which was only 2000 meters deep, turned into a giant ice pit with a depth of more than 7000 meters. The purple flame in the ice pit burns everywhere, as if to burn everything and destroy everything! In the fourth second, a huge black shadow finally appeared in the ice. And as the ice continued to dissolve, the black shadow became more and more clear, and finally fully unfolded in front of Chu ten and others. This is the top of a huge tower! Although only a small part of the huge tower can be seen, Chu and others are completely shocked by the huge tower. Just the round top of this huge tower, its diameter is more than one kilometer. In addition, through the nearly bottomless black shadow in the ice, Chu Xun can probably guess the height of the giant tower! "What a magnificent Tower!" At the same time, Yang Ling has completed the calculation, and then exclaimed in shock: "according to the most conservative estimate, the height of the huge tower is at least more than 3000 meters!" "Babel Tower, long time no see!" On the other side, the doctor''s body trembled with excitement. He looked at the huge tower, then took a deep breath and said excitedly, "what you see now is the space craft of Atlantis and their last base, Babel Tower!" At this point, the doctor''s face also showed a trace of memory, saying: "at the beginning, we had a final battle with Atlantis here, and then we were frozen here. Dragon brother... It''s on the top floor! " "Father at the top?" Seeing the gradually melting ice and the gradually exposed tower top, angel suddenly became nervous: "the destructive power of the Yan is so terrible, will it hurt her father?" "Don''t worry, Babel Tower is an Atlantis interstellar aircraft, its firmness is almost unimaginable. Even if it was such a fierce battle, it did not damage the tower. Although Yan is powerful, he may not be able to damage it. " The doctor shook his head, then clenched his teeth and said excitedly, "I wish I could see brother long earlier!" "Master, we can see the master at last!" At the same time, the stink and the feather emperor also showed the color of excitement and excitement, even the black wood seemed extremely excited. Finally, in the eyes of people''s expectation and excitement, Yan yanmie has finally dissolved the ice wrapped in Babel Tower, and finally disappeared completely. At the same time, the exhausted body of Chu Xun was also a shamble, and his face became extremely pale. The power of the Yan is really great, but the consumption and preparation time are too exaggerated. At this moment, his body almost runs out of oil and light, and he almost has no strength to stand. "Chuxun!" "Brother!" "Ten days!" Seeing Chu Xun''s pale and crumbling face, angel and others were shocked at once, and then surrounded him nervously. Although they want to save Zhou Yulong, they also don''t want chu ten to have an accident! "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just a little off my back!" Looking at the worried look of the people, Chu Xun smiled hard, then shook his head, looked at the direction of Babel Tower and said: "OK, let''s go ahead and have a look. We don''t have much time. Get people out as soon as possible and get out of here! " "Action!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor immediately nodded, and then took the lead to jump up and rush towards the Babel Tower. Angel also supported chuxun and followed him. It''s not until you see the Babel Tower at close range that you can really feel the grandeur of the building. The towering body of the tower and the amazing energy fluctuation from inside, even Chu Xun and others were shocked. Soon, Chu and others followed the doctor into Babel Tower. As the doctors say, Babel Tower is stronger than they think. Although the power of Yan is amazing, it can''t burn the outer wall of Babel Tower. Even the power can''t penetrate into Babel Tower. As far as the outer layer of Babel Tower, the ice has been dissolved by Yan, but it is still frozen inside. But fortunately, the ice at this level can be easily destroyed by the strength of doctors and others, even without Chu''s help. Soon, doctors and others gradually destroyed the ice blocking the road, and finally stopped in front of several frozen figures. Among the frozen figures, the first one is Zhou Yulong, who Chu ten and others once saw in the lost unreal realm. At the moment, his eyes are still closed and his body is covered with a layer of black light, as if completely isolated from the outside world, without any movement. There are three other female figures behind Zhou Yulong. It''s just because it''s frozen in the ice and Zhou Yulong is in front of it, so Chu Xun and others can''t see what those women are like. But to their surprise, in addition to the four figures including Zhou Yulong, there was a small figure frozen in the ice. But this little figure is not a person, but a cat! A fat fat, fat cat with tiger like stripes looks silly and cute! How can there be cats here? Did Zhou Yulong bring a dumb pet to the war? "Shit, after all these years, someone has finally come!" And when Chu ten and others were shocked by the cat, a surprise voice suddenly rang from their mind: "God, earth, I''ve been trapped for so long, and finally I can see the sky again. Hurry up and save me. I haven''t been a woman for hundreds of years. I haven''t drunk tequila or smoked. How are you? Hurry up, don''t be a fool! " "I''m really suffocating!" Chapter 672 "Who?!" All of a sudden, the cry for help sounded in his mind, which made Chu ten and others suddenly surprised, and then he was on guard carefully. Among the four frozen in front of them, except Zhou Yulong, the other three were women. But the male voice that just sounded from their mind obviously did not belong to Zhou Yulong. So, where does that sound come from? It can''t be haunted, can it? "The knight of the wilderness?" At this time, the doctor seemed to remember the sound, and then turned his eyes to the fat tabby cat, exclaimed, "you are awake?" "The knight of the wilderness?" Hearing the doctor''s exclamation, Chu ten and others were also surprised, and they all turned their eyes to the tabby cat. Is this the wild knight who was listed with Zhou Yulong and Lucifer as the three great powers? "NIMA, how about I wake up for hundreds of years!" Hearing the doctor''s exclamation, the angry voice of the wild Knight also sounded again: "it''s just that my soul is trapped in Peng Xiaoqiang''s body and it''s hard to communicate with the outside world, so I couldn''t communicate with you in the original battle. In recent years, the situation has been better. At least we can communicate with the outside world, but there is no egg use. After all, Zhou Yulong sleeps all the year round, and there is no one here, so he can only play with Peng Xiaoqiang. " At this point, the wild knight can''t help roaring again: "and, can we wait for later? Why are you looking at this? Do you want to visit the ice sculpture exhibition? Help me - meow! " I don''t know if it''s the reason why I stayed in the body of the tabby cat for a long time. When I finally called for help, the wild Knight even made a cute cat call! "Oh, oh!" Hearing the roar of the wild knight, the doctors and others came back to their senses one after another, and then they broke the ice together, while Chu Xun was knee high on the ground, trying to recover the strength he had consumed when he used the extinguished Yan. At the moment, the ice wrapped on the body surface of Zhou Yulong and others has not been very thick. Soon, with the efforts of doctors and others, the ice on their bodies has also been broken one by one, but perhaps because it has been frozen for too long, their bodies and souls are in a state of "hibernation", and they are not awake for the time being. Instead, the cat woke up at the first time, then rushed directly to the doctor and cried: "meow! Meow! Meow! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the cat''s jumping and yelling, Chu ten and others were speechless. They don''t understand a cat! "Cough, I almost forgot. Now my body is a cat..." And the wild Knight trapped in the body of the tabby cat quickly responded, and then a human embarrassed expression appeared on the cat''s face, and no longer barked. At the same time, his serious voice also sounded again from the minds of all: "everyone, since I have been saved now, would you please do me another favor? Great kindness, I will never forget the wild Knight! " "What''s busy?" Hearing the solemn voice of the wild knight, Chu ten and others all looked at one another, and the doctor frowned and asked. "I don''t know if anyone has any wine or cigarettes. It''s better to have tequila and whiskey..." At the doctor''s words, the tiger spot cat''s cat''s eyes suddenly appeared the color of desire, and the voice of the wild Knight also sounded from the public''s mind again: "you know, for a smoker and drunkard, hundreds of years of non-smoking and non drinking, it''s just like death..." Speaking of this, the voice of the wild knight is full of misery, even with a little cry: "I knew it would be better to die at the beginning I am so miserable Meow! " Hearing the request of the wild knight, all the people were speechless again. What a wonderful flower it is! "I''m sorry. I''m going to smoke and drink. I''ll tell you later. No one of us has brought such a thing!" The doctor took a slight puff from the corner of his eyes, then suppressed his anger, turned around and began to work with others to continue dissolving the remaining bits of ice on Zhou Yulong and the three women. "Shit, you''re not human. You don''t even have cigarettes and alcohol on your body. There''s still a gross meaning in your life!" At the doctor''s words, the tabby cat suddenly blew up, with its long tail up and roaring. However, when they saw the funny place of the tabby cat, they were too lazy to deal with him, but they continued to rescue him. Soon, the residual ice on Zhou Yulong and others was completely dissolved, and the appearance of the three women was fully displayed in the eyes of Chu ten and others, which made them suddenly take a breath of cool air. Because these three women are so beautiful! One of the most beautiful, is a tall, white jade face of a beautiful woman. The woman looks only in her twenties, with a delicate melon seed face and almost perfect appearance. At the same time, the beautiful muscles like the best white marble and her red hair like silk give out a kind of enchanting and weird ultimate beauty. This is a beautiful woman who can turn the world upside down! And there is a taller beauty beside the bloody woman. This beautiful woman has a figure of at least 175cm. A set of tight combat clothes outlines her charming body, which is concave and convex. Her face is not the delicate oval face of a woman with blood hair, but the graceful oval face with amorous feelings. With the slightly flowing black hair, she has a kind of aesthetic feeling that is not like the world. Even if her expression at this time is very cold, even cold. But with her delicate features, it seems to give people a feeling that she should be so indifferent by nature. In general, this woman is like a fairy on the top, noble, beautiful, but sacred and inviolable! As for the last one, it was a lovely little Lori. Little Lori looks about 15 years old. Her skin is white and her face is beautiful. She is no less than the two girls before. And a little tender look is to give people a need to be careful. "This is really..." Looking at these looks and temperaments, there are different ages, but the three beauties who are equally beautiful, even if they have always been devoted to angel, cannot help but feel a little jealousy and envy from Chu Xun, who doesn''t feel much about other beauties. According to doctors and others, in order to cut the grass and root, the first few forces deliberately saved Cameron, who represents the inheritance of King Arthur, and then left Zhou Yulong and several of Zhou Yulong''s confidants here. That is to say, these beauties are definitely related to Zhou Yulong. They may even be the future "mother-in-law" of Chu Xun. Think of here, Chu ten day also cannot help a burst of emotion. Look, they are all saviors. How can the gap be so big? "It''s not a big problem, but brother long hasn''t woke up yet." But in Chu ten day some stupefied God time, the doctor already half kneels at Zhou Yulong''s side, helped him to examine the body condition, then frowned. "He was touched by a white haired man beside Lucifer!" Hearing the doctor''s words, the sighing cat suddenly raised its head and meowed. Then the voice of the wild Knight also sounded from the public''s mind: "some time ago, Zhou Yulong didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, the spirit wave weakened a lot, and then the whole person fell into sleep. Plus the white haired man''s hands and feet, it''s strange that he can wake up now! Meow! " "White haired man?" Hearing the words of the wild knight, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then exclaimed: "it must be the ghost king besib who moved his hands and feet on him and sealed his spirit!" Not long ago, Zhou Yulong once gave them a special training for nearly a year in the lost unreal realm, and even gave Chu Xun a homologous enlightenment and taught him homologous skills. It must be the same. Zhou Yulong''s spiritual power will be consumed to the extent that he must sleep, which will be exploited by Beelzebub. Otherwise, with Zhou Yulong''s spirit, how could it be sealed by Beelzebub! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, way: "I have not recovered now mental strength, even if break the seal of Beelzebub, also may not be able to wake him up. So let''s go back first, and after my mental strength recovers, let''s wake him up! " "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor nodded and said, "this is the forbidden area of the sea people after all. In case that the sea emperor comes back, it''s too bad. Let''s leave as soon as possible." Later, the doctor and others took Zhou Yulong and three other women, as well as the plump tabby cat, left the ice pit quickly and flew towards the periphery of the eternal iceberg. As long as they leave the eternal iceberg and get rid of the influence of the earth''s nuclear energy, they can open the transmission gate from chufeng and return to Haijiao city. However, when the doctor and others left, chuxun stayed! Because he has another big thing to do! Chapter 673 The reason why chuxun stayed is for the Babel Tower in front of him. Babel is the most important fortress and interstellar vehicle of Atlantis, which is the essence of Atlantis''s technology. There are too many secrets and wealth in this tower. If we can get it and seize the control of this tower, it will definitely have unimaginable help for Chu Xun. After all, according to some information disclosed before the system, Chu is likely to enter into other worlds in the future, and even make interstellar travel. Then Babel Tower will be of great use. Moreover, Babel Tower itself is indestructible, and can even absorb the earth''s nuclear energy. At the beginning, it almost destroyed the earth. Therefore, such a powerful force, Chu Xun must be in his own hands anyway. If not, he would rather destroy it than let it fall into the hands of other forces! However, it''s not very difficult for Chu Xun to take away the Babel Tower. After all, he has his own private world, so long as he takes the Babel Tower into the private world. What he is really worried about now is actually taking away the consequences of Babel Tower! When Atlantis had no way to go, they used the tower of Babel to absorb the nuclear energy, and hedged the nuclear energy, freezing the nearby waters. At the moment, Chu Xun can still feel that there is an extremely terrible energy under the Babel Tower. If he guesses correctly, this energy is probably the remaining core energy of that year. That is to say, if the Babel Tower is removed, the remaining nuclear energy under the Babel Tower will probably be released. What''s more, Chu Xun can''t be sure how powerful that force is. If it''s weaker, it''s OK. But if it''s too strong, he''ll be frozen here instead of Zhou Yulong. At that time, no one can save him! Therefore, Chu Xun did not rush to start at the moment, but took a deep breath to restore his strength. Fortunately, this is the sea area. The power of water element is extremely abundant. So under the influence of Xuanwu Dharma phase power, his energy quickly recovered to the peak state. However, his mental power is slightly consumed, but it is not in the way. "It''s time!" After regaining his energy, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, then he put his hands on the hard and cold outer wall of Babel Tower, and finally snapped: "the second world - open!" Boom! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a bright blue light burst out of his hands, and then the Babel Tower was completely covered. At the next moment, the Babel Tower, which is more than 3000 meters high and looks like a pillar of heaven, seems to be pulled by some kind of force, trembling slightly and making a loud roar. Babel Tower is so grand and heavy. With the shaking of Babel Tower, the whole eternal iceberg has been affected and trembled violently. At the same time, a strong and cold blue energy has begun to leak out from the bottom of Babel Tower. Where it passes, endless frost derivatives, as if to freeze everything! This is the earth''s nuclear energy! "Get in!" Looking at the gradual leakage from the bottom of the ice pit, and freezing all the blue energy, Chu ten bit his teeth tightly and drank hard again. All of a sudden, the blue light wrapped in Babel Tower also shines brightly. At last, it suddenly darkens and disappears with Babel Tower. Boom boom! With the disappearance of Babel Tower, the earth''s nuclear energy, which was suppressed at the point of Babel Tower, was finally released like a volcano. All of a sudden, accompanied by the loud roar, the endless blue light just like the molten slurry from the volcano, gushing out of a huge hole at the bottom of the pit. At last, the blue light and even the energy liquid began to turn into a kind of light blue energy liquid, which filled the ice pit at an extremely fast speed and spread out. "Withdraw!" Chu Xun is not willing to have close contact with the core energy, so when the core energy gushes out, he also rises to the sky and rushes towards the sea at the fastest speed. At the same time, his roar started. Boom! At this moment, doctors and others have left the eternal iceberg and returned to the sea. However, before Chu Feng could open the transmission door and send them back, a series of fierce roars came from behind them. They look back one after another, but they see a blue light column rising in the distance, then suddenly burst open, turning into a blue shock wave sweeping around. Where we passed, the ice continued to grow and overlap, so that the scale of the eternal iceberg was much larger. "Fuck, let''s go!" Feeling the terrible power contained in the blue shockwave, doctors and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and Chu Feng opened the transmission door at the first time. Then, all of them entered the portal and disappeared. As for the safety of Chu ten, they didn''t worry about it. After all, Chu ten is now in a state of integration, strong strength, and space ability. It''s no problem to escape. However, no matter doctors and others, or Chu Xun himself, they have ignored the most important thing at the moment! That is the energy turbulence caused by the energy of the earth''s core, but it can affect the space ability. Because of this, the emperor could only transmit them to the edge of the eternal side of the mountain, not directly to the iceberg. At this moment, the nuclear power burst out, resulting in more than ten times the energy turbulence before! Under the influence of such terrible power turbulence, Chu Xun suddenly found that after he rushed out of the ice cave, he could not use his space ability! "My grass!" The ability of space cannot be used at the critical moment, which takes Chu Xun''s life. Feeling the terrible power of extreme cold coming from behind, Chu Xun couldn''t help shouting, then the back eight wings waved wildly and fled towards the distance at the fastest speed in his life. And the blue light from the earth''s nuclear energy is chasing after him, getting closer and closer to him. With the approaching of the blue light, Chu Xun''s body began to coagulate a little white frost gradually, and his action became a little stiff. "No, I will die if I go on like this!" Feeling that the body was gradually frozen under the influence of the earth''s nuclear energy, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. It''s just the aftereffect of the earth''s nuclear power. It''s so terrible. We can imagine what will happen if it is completely covered by the earth''s nuclear energy! What''s more, the preparation time of using yanmie is too long. At this critical moment, he has no time to use this move to crack the core power! It''s almost a dead end! However, the goddess of luck is finally taking care of Chu ten. At this critical moment, the systematic prompt sound suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "Congratulations to the host for completing the world task [save Zhou Yulong], improving the system authority, getting a directional lottery opportunity, and unlocking the [strengthen] function!" With doctors and others crossing the space gate and safely returning to Haijiao City, Chu Xun''s world mission to save Zhou Yulong has finally been completed! But at the moment, Chu was too late to be happy. He thought that the blue light coming from behind him was getting closer and closer to him, and he was about to be completely wrapped. "Host, use directional lottery to solve this crisis!" In the next second when the system prompts the sound, the system''s rapid voice also rings again from chuxun''s mind. "Yes, the directional lottery, now!" At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun finally responded. Although it''s a bit hasty and worthless to use the directional lottery now, it''s better than being frozen in the iceberg forever anyway! Thinking of this, Chu immediately called out: "four conditions, suitable for my specific situation; can break this crisis, protect my life; has great help for my future growth; can further improve my current strength!" At the moment, he doesn''t have much time to think about it, so he can only say his requirements as soon as possible and let the system begin to draw prizes. "Yes, the conditions are set!" "Condition 1: suitable for the specific situation of the host!" "Condition 2: it can break the crisis of the host at the moment and save the host''s life!" "Condition 3: enhance the potential of the host, and help the host develop in the future!" "Condition 4: improve the current strength of the host!" "Condition lock, screening complete, directional lottery - start!" With a series of sound prompts in the system, the golden roulette appeared again in front of Chu Xun and quickly rotated. Chapter 674 At this moment, doctors and others will not think of it at all. Chu Xun, who originally thought he could easily escape from the eternal iceberg, is now competing with the core energy erupted at the bottom of the iceberg. The speed of the core energy is very fast. At this moment, it is getting closer and closer to Chu ten, and the frost on Chu ten is getting thicker and thicker. This power is so powerful that even the phagocytic ability of Chu ten''s elements can''t completely phagocytize it. If it goes on like this, in no more than five seconds, Chu ten will be completely covered by these core energies, and then it will be frozen here forever. But at this moment, Chu Xun has no energy to think about other things, because all his attention has hit the Golden Wheel in front of him, waiting for the result of the lottery. After a few circles, the golden pointer finally stopped slowly and pointed to a grid covered by golden mist. With the stop of the pointer, the golden mist on the lattice finally slowly spread out, revealing the objects under the mist. To Chu''s surprise, it was a small and exquisite bell, a little like a work of art, only the size of a palm. There are many patterns engraved on the clock face, some of which are the groundbreaking scene of a giant man. Besides, there are also pictures and texts such as sun, moon, stars, water, wind and fire, which look very mysterious and exquisite. And I don''t know why, when Chu Xun saw this little clock, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy, just like this thing had a special connection with him. At the same time, under the little clock, there is a line of instructions and small words. But at the moment, Chu''s body and soul are almost frozen, so he has no time to see these so-called explanations. So the next moment, he instinctively grabbed the bronze bell and rushed to the core energy behind him. Then, a shocking scene happened! Dang! I saw that with his left hand waving the clock, a loud sound of the bell suddenly came out of the little clock. At the same time, a series of five color rings are also surging out of the small bell body, turning into little ripples like sound waves, sweeping towards the core energy. In a flash, the surging energy of the earth''s core, which is enough to freeze everything, seems to have met some kind of nemesis, suddenly subsided at an incredible speed, and then all retracted into the ice pit and disappeared. But the little clock is still the same as before. It is simple and unsophisticated. It doesn''t even emit any energy breath! "Here..." Seeing this little clock, Chu Xun suddenly froze. His perception is so keen that he can feel the terrible energy of the core of the earth. Not to mention him, even Zhou Yulong was frozen for a moment and had no power to fight back. However, it is such a terrible power that it is so vulnerable in front of the bronze bell God, what treasure is this? When he thought of it, he could not care about the present or the eternal iceberg. He called directly to the system in his heart, "system, what is this "Congratulations, host. You have got a very precious treasure. Although it''s only incomplete, it''s very rare for the host. It''s extremely precious!" "This baby''s name is chaos clock!" Hearing Chu ten''s question, the system immediately gave the answer. At the same time, the information about the bronze bell also appeared in Chu ten''s mind. - chaos clock [clock body] (incomplete) (the only): Chaos clock, one of the three inborn treasures of the great thousand world, has the power to suppress the world of Hong and Meng, reverse the time and space of the heavens, evolve the mystery of the heaven, and refine the fire and wind of the earth. After Pangu opened the world, he used chaos clock to suppress the chaos of the universe, stabilize elements, laws, and lay the foundation of the universe. It was also called the "Donghuang bell" because it was originally held by the first emperor of the ancient times, Taiyi, and used it as a means to sweep across the world. After the Lich war, the chaos clock was broken. It was divided into two parts: the clock body and the bell. It disappeared. Bell function: refining fire and geomancy, with the strongest defense. Note: the chaos clock has been damaged in the Lich war, but it has not been restored, its function has been weakened, and its use is limited greatly. The stronger the user is, the longer he can use the chaotic clock, and the greater the power he can exert. - "this This... " Seeing the information in his mind, Chu Xun felt as if he had been struck by thunder. How could he not have thought that his luck was so good this time and he got such a wonderful treasure! This is the super artifact that Pangu used to lay the foundation of the universe. Even if it is incomplete, its power and value are beyond his imagination before. It''s no wonder that the core energy of the earth is completely calmed down with a slight shock by the clock body of this chaotic clock. This is the treasure that even the chaos of the universe can be calmed down. Isn''t it easy to calm down a little core energy. Just, where does that familiar feeling come from? Is it related to the inheritance of the ancestral witches in his practice? After all, this is the most precious treasure that Pangu great God once used, and the ancestral witch inheritance is also the inheritance of Pangu great God. There is a connection between the two, which is also very normal. Hum! However, when Chu Xun was excited and shocked by the power of the chaotic clock, the chaotic clock suddenly trembled, and then turned into a colorful light, which suddenly melted into Chu Xun''s hands and disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the chaos clock disappear abruptly, Chu Xun''s heart was suddenly in a hurry. This is one of the three most powerful artifact in the universe. If it''s lost like this, it''s a big loss! "The host, with your strength, can''t drive the chaos clock temporarily, so the chaos clock will be integrated into your body..." At this time, the slightly helpless voice of the system also rang again from Chu ten''s mind. "How could it be? I just used his nuclear energy to fix the earth!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day canthus a little bit, say ground of gnash teeth next. "That''s because the chaos clock just came out, the spirit of the instrument has not awakened and is in chaos, so it was used by the host." The voice of the system is even more helpless: "at this moment, the spirit of chaos clock has awakened. Although it is only the spirit of the incomplete body, it is difficult to be used by the host." "After all, the three treasures have their own dignity. He used to be two masters, the first is the Pan Gu God who opened up the world. The second is the ancient emperor who once ruled the world. And host you... " "Shit!" Hearing the hesitation of the system, Chu Xun could not help but scold in his heart. Feeling is despised by this chaotic clock! Thinking of this, Chu suddenly frowned and asked, "what''s the use of this thing? You can''t use it, can you just be a limited edition souvenir? " "In fact, it''s not impossible to use it. It''s just very limited." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system once again replied: "in addition, chaos clock lives in the host. Although it is unwilling to be used by the host, it may be able to save the host''s life at a critical moment. Of course, how to use chaos clock and how to let chaos clock help you? This requires the host to communicate with him himself? " "How can I communicate with him?" Chu ten days immediately a Leng, then frown a way: "is it the same as to the tiger soul knife, directly with the spirit of communication?" "That''s right. It''s a communication with his spirit. Chaos clock is one of the three most powerful artifact in the world. Even if it''s just a fragmentary body, its wisdom and power are far beyond most artifact. " After hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system gave a slight pause, and then said awkwardly: "but this communication is not the present, because with the dignity and identity of the three inborn Lingbao of chaos clock, it is estimated that they are not willing to communicate with the host now..." "Ha ha, I''m so sorry..." Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day''s corner of the eye draws again. "But not now, not later. The host has now turned on the enhancement function, which can not only strengthen the magic weapon, but also repair the artifact. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system laughs rarely: "if the host can repair the chaotic clock, then take a short hand, eat people''s soft mouth, afraid that the chaotic clock will not be used by you?" Chapter 675 Under the influence of the chaotic clock, the energy of the earth''s core finally subsided, but even so, the nearby energy magnetic field and space are not stable, so Chu Xun can only fly away from this area temporarily, and then use space transmission to return to Haijiao city. "Ah..." While flying towards the outside world, Chu couldn''t help sighing. I don''t know if God intended to play with him, always like to stimulate him again and again. When he got the chaos clock and was surprised by its power, he found that he could not activate the chaos clock with his current strength. But when he finally found a way from the system, and learned that the use of "strengthen" function might be able to collect the chaotic clock for his own use, he was in trouble again. He has no money! The essence of strengthening function is very simple. Everything in the world is actually made up of energy. The stronger the energy is, the stronger the energy is. On the contrary, as long as enough energy is injected, the magic weapon can be strengthened or repaired to make it stronger. Similarly, the stronger the magic weapon, the stronger the energy required for strengthening. If it''s just a common stone or a weapon, it may take only ten cores to double their strength. But if it''s the most powerful artifact like chaos clock, even if it''s only repaired a little bit, the energy needed is too huge to imagine. According to the most conservative estimation of the system, if you want to strengthen or repair the clock body of the chaotic clock, you need at least the biological energy equivalent to trillions of nuclei to do it! Trillions of crystal nuclei is an astronomical figure. This money, let alone a Longbao, which has been in short supply. Even if it is put in the entire Supreme Council, it may not be able to raise it! The only good news is that the energy needed to strengthen the function is not limited to biological energy, so Chu Xun can also find ways to collect energy from other aspects. At the same time, after finishing the task of saving Zhou Yulong, chuxun''s system authority has also been upgraded to level 8. With the promotion of authority, Chu ten unlocked the energy storage capacity of the system, so the system can also draw and store the power that Chu ten collected continuously in ordinary times, and use it on the "strengthening" function. Because of this, it means that for a long time to come, Chu Xun will try his best to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and store it in the system to supply the "chaos clock" to the master. "Ah..." Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help sighing again. But the next moment, as if he felt something, he suddenly turned his head, looked to the direction of the center of the eternal iceberg, and then slightly frowned. "Why did someone come at this time?" Aware of the strong breath from the distance, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. The gandayans and the sea people were defeated by him, and the bone emperor and the anger had left, so who would come now? But after thinking about it, Chu Xun finally gave up his plan to explore the past. After all, Haijiao city is still besieged by Haizu, and Zhou Yulong is still awake. The most important thing for him now is to hurry back as soon as possible, rather than make a new start here. Think of here, Chu ten day also no longer hesitates, right hand stroke, directly tear open a space passage, then walked in, disappear without a trace. "Well?" While chuxun disappeared, a dozen figures also flew rapidly over the eternal iceberg, approaching the central position of the eternal iceberg. All of a sudden, the figure of the leader suddenly stopped. He looked in the direction of chuxun''s disappearance, and his eyes flashed a heavy color. "Wang, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the leader stopped, a dozen other figures also stopped together. One of them frowned slightly and asked. "Just a little space fluctuation came from there. Maybe someone used space power there before!" It''s called "King". He was covered in a white robe. The big man narrowed his eyes and said in a voice. "Let me see?" Hearing this, the former speaker asked again. "No, the energy fluctuation has disappeared. The man should have left." However, after perceiving for a moment, the big man called "King" shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the most important thing for us now is to take back the Babel Tower. According to reliable information, those people in Haijiao city took advantage of the opportunity of Haizu invasion to sneak into the Haizu forbidden area and break the eternal iceberg to save Zhou Yulong. However, the gandayans and the emperor who stopped them were severely hurt and defeated Speaking of this, the burly man''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile and said: "there is a saying in human beings that it''s good to say that snipe and clam fight for profit. Now those people in Haijiao city have saved Zhou Yulong, but their losses are not small, and they have formed a death feud with Haizu. The future is not good. However, the emperor and the gandayans were severely damaged and their strength was greatly reduced. But what about us? Now it''s easy to recapture the tower of Babel! " "As long as we take back the Babel, we will be able to extract the earth''s nuclear energy again, restart the Babel, and leave the damn planet!" The thought of finally leaving the earth, and then looking for a new colonial planet to recuperate, excited color appeared in the eyes of all the people present. Yes, it is the Atlanteans who are covered in white robes. As the initiators of the sea clan war, they naturally always care about the situation of the war, even like in the Supreme Council, they "bribed" the fallen dragon, and they also have their own high-level internal line among the sea clan. Because of this, they could know the situation of the eternal iceberg in such a short time, and they came before the sea tribe''s backup forces arrived. That is to take advantage of this opportunity to enter Babel Tower and restart it. Once the Babel Tower is restarted, they can take advantage of the sea people''s attention to Zhou Yulong and haijiaocheng, and absorb the energy of the earth''s core unconsciously, and finally start the Babel Tower and leave the earth! At that time, the earth, which has run out of energy in the earth''s core, will eventually become a dead star and become completely desolate. But they can control the Babel Tower to find a new colonial planet and reproduce the brilliance of Atlantis civilization! "King!" However, at this time, an Atlantis person in charge of detecting the situation suddenly exclaimed, "come and have a look, it''s not good!" "What?" Hearing his exclamation, the big man, who was called "King", suddenly sank in his heart, and then rushed to the Atlantean side, turning himself into a streamer. Then, in front of the Atlantis, there was an ice pit which was blue as sapphire, but transparent. It was obviously different from the surrounding ice layer, and it was sending out violent cold. The ice pit is not very wide. Its diameter is only tens of meters at most, but it is not deep enough. Even with the eyes of the big man, the bottom of the ice pit cannot be seen clearly. This means that the ice pit is at least thousands of meters deep! "Here..." Seeing this huge ice pit, the burly man was stunned at first, then seemed to think of something, his heart sank suddenly, and his face became extremely ugly. "Wang, according to the coordinate point, this ice pit should be the location of Babel Tower in principle!" At the same time, the Atlantis who had exclaimed before was pale and hesitant. "But now Our Babel Tower is gone! " "How can it be? Is it wrong?" Hearing the words of his subordinates, the burly man immediately clenched his teeth and shouted incredulously, "recalculate it for me!" "No, I''ve made sure several times. The place before Babel Tower is here indeed!" The Atlantis, who was in charge of the exploration, shook his head, then cried, "and you see that the blue ice crystal is obviously formed by the explosion of the core energy. I think that the terrible power we felt before was brought about by the explosion of the remaining nuclear energy at the bottom of Babel Tower after it was taken away! " "My grass!" Looking at the empty ice pit, the burly man can''t help but look up to the sky and roar: "which despicable bastard stole our Babel Tower!" Suddenly, the burly man seemed to remember something, then his face changed and he became more angry: "yes, if you want to take away such a huge Babel Tower, only the spatial ability can do it. It must be the scum who escaped before!" "I swear, no matter who stole Babel Tower, I must find him, and then I will tear him to pieces." The roar of rage resounded through the eternal iceberg in an instant and echoed in the sky. Chu Xun, who stole the Babel Tower, has now returned to Haijiao city through the space transmission channel. Chapter 676 When Chu returned to Haijiao, the battle of Haijiao was almost over. In the absence of the emperor to preside over the overall situation, and then there are doctors and other people back to the battlefield, fire support, the sea attack was quickly suppressed. After all, the return of doctors and others is equal to the support of more than a dozen strong talents. With the support of the birds, the sea people want to break the Cape city in a short time, which is almost an impossible task. And the emperor is not an idiot. Naturally, it will be meaningless sacrifice to fight again. So soon, the order of retreat came from the sea tribe. In addition to a small number of the sea people who died and stopped the pursuers, other sea people have dived into the deep sea and retreated completely. After all, due to the efforts of Chu Xun and other people, as well as the intervention of the bird tribe, the sea tribe''s ambitious war of invading the mainland was doomed. "Back, sea people!" "We won, hahaha, we won!" "God bless, I''ve survived!" ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until all the sea people disappeared in the sea, and at the same time, the biological detector and the Scout have confirmed that the sea people have retreated, that the people in Cape Town who have been fighting for a long time finally relaxed and cheered. Although the battle lasted only a few hours, it was the most intense and brutal battle most people have ever had. In this war, there were countless deaths and injuries among the three ethnic groups of birds, sea and human. No matter the number of deaths and injuries below the sky level, the number of deaths and injuries of the sky level strong and the sky level creatures alone exceeded 100! Of course, because human beings are based in the city, and Chu ten day has given enough Almighty medicine to zero and Zhao Wenjie and others before the war, so the combat experience is very rich. Although Zhao Wenjie and others who cooperate with tacit understanding have been injured many times, even seriously injured and dying, they are still alive after the war, and no one has died in the war. But even so, this tragic battle is enough for everyone to remember for life. When the battle is over, it is natural to pay tribute and clean up the battlefield. At the moment, the sea people have retreated, and after killing the "last emperor of the sea", the emperor took the bird people out of the battlefield. Since the first World War, the proud emperor has finally made the best of Zhou Yulong''s kindness and gained spiritual freedom. The sea people and the birds went away, but left the whole sea body. And the remains of these higher-order mutants, even the celestial mutants, are priceless. This kind of harvest can not only make up for the reward that Haijiao city invites many powerful people to help, but also has a long way to go. Of course, Haijiao city needs to pay more than these things. In addition, the panacea is also the most attractive reward. However, although this thing is precious, what Chu ten has is countless. Especially after killing many sea animals, Chu ten''s points have become too many for him to count. In short, the panacea must be enough! While the flames of the war gradually disappeared and Haijiao city began to organize and clean the battlefield, the high-rise buildings of Haijiao city gathered in the underground base under the city Lord''s mansion. After the doctor''s treatment and treatment, among the four people and one cat rescued this time, except Zhou Yulong, all the others have come to life. Even the body of the wild knight has begun to be reshaped under the effect of cloning technology. In a short time, the wild rider can transfer the soul to the cloned body and "revive". The good news made the wild Knight crazy. You should know that he can''t live without the Playboy of the woman of tobacco and wine. Although he can smoke and drink in the body of the cat, the woman can''t be near by any means. How can he stand it after hundreds of years? So he just stayed next to the clone machine, smoking and drinking while waiting for his clone to take shape. Obviously, I am ready to recover in the first time and enjoy my life. But the picture looks strange. After all, the cat in the house doesn''t drink while smoking, and then it''s excited. It''s like watching a machine yelling like a spring. But at the moment, all the people in the underground didn''t pay attention to the excited wild knight. Instead, they turned their eyes to Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, waiting for Chu ten to rescue Zhou Yulong. In fact, in this Haijiao City, in addition to chuxun, nianwang, who is also a super power in the spirit department, can also break the spirit seal of Beelzebub and wake up Zhou Yulong. However, for this guy who once cheated on Zhou Yulong, it is inevitable that there will be some wariness in everyone''s mind. So Cameron and others not only didn''t ask Nian Wang for help, but also deliberately concealed the news of Zhou Yulong''s rescue from Nian Wang, just in case. "You don''t have to worry about it. Even besib died in my hand. How could it be that a seal he placed could not reach me?" Looking at the tense appearance of the people, Chu ten day smiled slightly, showing a trace of self-confidence. Then, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then he looked at Zhou Yulong, whose eyes were closed tightly and his body was covered with a little black light. He cried out coldly, "ha ha ha ha Ba Mi Hong!" Six character Daming mantra! With the truism of Chu ten day''s six characters, a golden sound wave surged out of front of him and then swept over Zhou Yulong. In that golden sound wave swept, Zhou Yulong''s black light seems to have met the conquering star, quickly melted, and finally disappeared completely. With the black light completely disappeared, Zhou Yulong''s eyelids, which were originally closed, moved slightly, and then opened his eyes. Boom! Curiously, with Zhou Yulong''s eyes open, a strong element force suddenly seemed to be pulled by some force, surging from all directions towards the sky of Haijiao City, and finally converged into a large, billowing, colorful cloud. And among the five color clouds, the energy brilliance of various colors is constantly surging and colliding, finally forming a five color thunder light, shining and rolling in the cloud, sending out bursts of violent thunder. Such a spectacle made all people in Haijiao completely stunned. They stopped what they were doing and looked up at the sky one after another. Their faces were full of wonder. It''s changing! "Here..." At the same time, nianwang, who was wearing a gentle smile and using his mental power to suppress the pain of the wounded, suddenly changed his face and looked up at the sky with a cold glow in his eyes. But soon his expression returned to normal again, and he bowed his head and continued to heal those wounded in the battle of the sea people, as if nothing had happened before. "Husband!" "Father!" "Brother long!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, when Zhou Yulong woke up, all the people in the underground space also showed surprise and screamed. Carmela, as well as the blood haired and cold beautiful women rescued from the eternal iceberg by Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, all eyes were red, and rushed to Zhou Yulong! "Don''t come here!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong saw Cameron and others, but his face changed and he cried out. "Yes?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, all the people were shocked at once, and then subconsciously stopped. But Chu ten day also seems to be suddenly discovered what, then the complexion changes abruptly, yells: "everybody is far away from him, has the danger!" Chu Xun practiced the homologous technique, and he was very sensitive to the power of elements between heaven and earth. So at the moment, he can clearly feel that the natural elements within a thousand miles, or even within a thousand miles, are like a group of coyotes who have seen beautiful women, or a group of hungry ghosts who have seen fat chickens. They are pouring here at an incredible speed! The power of this element surged so fast and so much that it caused a vision, and five colored thunderclouds were condensed in the sky of Haijiao city. And once this energy condenses to a certain extent, it will erupt at the same time, and it will crash down! And if Chu is not wrong, the goal of these energies is Zhou Yulong, who is not far away from him and just woke up from his lethargy! Chapter 677 "No, it''s too late!" However, the gathering speed of this element energy is faster than people think. Zhou Yulong, who was still lying on the hospital bed, suddenly moved just when Chu Xun''s voice just dropped. Boom! In a flash, a terrible hurricane swept the whole room, blowing the instruments in the room and bumping them around. Unfortunately, the clone instrument that the wild knight had been guarding was also severely bumped by a flying hospital bed, and then an arc was generated, and the gradually formed clone was burned to coke in a flash. What''s more tragic is that the fierce arc is so deadly that it bombards the tabby cat where the wild Knight lives. Although it did not cause any damage, but the strong electric shock nearby the tiger spot cat high piled up cigarettes and wine into pieces, burning ashes. It''s more painful for the wild knight who is addicted to smoking and drinking than to cut his flesh! "Meow, Zhou Yulong, I''ll wipe your uncle!" So the next moment, the tiger spot cat also jumped up and shouted. But now it''s useless for him to scold, because in this moment, Zhou Yulong has disappeared in the underground space. On the top, a big hole running through the whole city Lord''s mansion and underground space appears in everyone''s eyes. Through the big hole, you can directly see the billowing five colored thunderclouds in the sky. At the same time, a silver light rose to the sky and soared into the sky! Boom! Zhou Yulong''s ability is a metal mimicry. Like the T1000 robot in the terminator, it can change from one to another, and it is also nearly immortal and more powerful. However, as we all know, metals often attract lightning. So, almost at the moment when Zhou Yulong entered the thundercloud, the thundercloud exploded like a blown up hornet''s nest, and the endless thunderlights bombarded a silver figure in the thundercloud. The power of the sound and the intensity of the afterwave can shake the whole world, and even those thousands of miles away can feel violent energy fluctuations. "It''s really him..." Looking at the shining silver figure in the thundercloud, the look in King Nian''s eyes became more complicated. At the same time, it''s not just king Niang who is shocked! Sky City, Supreme Council, top floor, speaker''s conference room. At this moment, the speaker is standing by the window, looking up at the vast sky through the window, as if he is thinking about something. A moment later, the corner of his mouth suddenly slightly cocked up, showing a smile. Bang bang bang! At this time, the knock sounded, and then a low voice came in: "intelligence section No. 47 intelligence officer, please see me!" "Come in!" Hearing the sound outside, the speaker narrowed his eyes and said softly. "Yes!" Then the door opened, and a middle-aged man in uniform and serious expression came in and closed it. However, as soon as the gate was closed, the serious expression on the middle-aged man''s face disappeared and replaced by a trace of laziness. Then he stretched out and said with a smile, "after all these years, Zhou Yulong has achieved great success and successfully got out of trouble." In this world, there is only one person who can speak to the speaker with such an attitude. That is the king of the barren! "Yes, it''s time for him to be wronged for so long." The speaker turned around, nodded softly, and said: "at that time, when human civilization was fighting inside, all the major forces could not bear to fight. If Zhou Yulong got out of the trap at that time, it would only aggravate human internal strife and internal friction. At the same time, it might even cause several major forces to join hands to besiege and destroy the human race." Speaking of this, the speaker smiled and said: "but now it''s different. Human forces have become a foregone conclusion, and Longbao has gradually been accepted by people. Especially after the emergence of universal medicine, Longbao has a trend of becoming the strongest force. Zhou Yulong now appears, should not cause so big rebound "Yes, and now the gentian civilization, the Atlantis civilization, the sea people, and the zombie people are all born, and they have conflicts with each other. Even if Zhou Yulong gets out of trouble, they can''t join hands again. " Hearing the speaker''s words, the king of the desolate also laughed: "now that many variables gather, the end of human extinction should be changed." Speaking of this, the smile of the king of the famine also turned into a wry smile, and then said with emotion: "in this way, it will not waste our previous calculation and sacrifice..." "In order to save the human race, sacrifice is always necessary." The speaker shook his head and said lightly, "and now it''s just the beginning. There will be more sacrifices in the future." "Yes, no matter what, sacrifice is always necessary." The king didn''t know what to think of. His eyes flashed a little. Then he nodded and said: "now everything is still in the plan, but there are some eyebrows on the Dragon side. As predicted, he has some problems!" Speaking of this, the king of the wilderness suddenly sighed and said, "unfortunately, it''s too late to move him now!" "I can''t help it. It''s better to be prepared in advance than not to be found. In the future, things can also reduce losses." Referring to the falling dragon, the speaker suddenly flashed a cold light in his dim eyes, and then said lightly: "besides, you remember to deal with the matter there as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" The king smiled, nodded and left the room. "Ambition is really harmful..." When the king of the wasteland left, the speaker also moved his eyes to the sky again, and finally sighed with complicated expression. I don''t know who sighed for, for falling dragon, or for himself? ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sphere of influence of the people''s region and the southwest alliance, ten powerful men, covered with silver metal and breathtaking, are besieging a magnificent city with a group of monsters of huge size and different shapes, but with the same horrible strength. This city, named jerrant, is the fifth largest city among the twelve cities in the southwest alliance. The whole city covers a large area, has a large population, and is stationed with many powerful people. But at the moment, this powerful city is completely defensive, not because they are weak, but because the enemy is too strong. Those huge monsters are OK. Although they have the power of heaven and have all kinds of weird killing moves and abilities, they can still cope with it. However, the ten metal men are extremely terrible. No matter how the strong men in the city fight, even if they are blown to pieces, they can quickly rebuild their bodies and fight in the next moment. And their bodies can change so much that they can''t be defended in battle. Even if you blow in the past, you may just break through the metal man''s body, and then you will be shackled by the body that will be restored. Finally, you will be completely covered by the liquid metal, integrated into the body, and strangled by internal and external life. All in all, these enemies are very difficult to deal with! However, just as the strong men in the city of Durant were all fully defending and waiting for the reinforcements to arrive, the metal men seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. They lost control in an instant and began to kill and kill the huge monsters regardless of the enemy and me. In a blink of an eye, they killed and injured the huge monsters. After more than ten minutes of crazy killing, these metal people seem to have finally recovered their senses and stopped killing each other. But at the same time, their bodies began to dissolve and distort, as if they were going to collapse completely. Finally, in desperation, these metal people and the remaining monsters can only retreat quickly and leave the battlefield. The danger of the city of Durant was solved! It''s not just the city of jerrant, but also many cities besieged by metal people and monsters in the southwest alliance. Then the metal people and monsters began to retreat on a large scale, and finally they shrank into the cities they had occupied, stopping the previous crazy attacks. The southwest alliance, at last, has a chance to breathe. and as like as two peas in the southwest alliance are breathing, the zero replica of the Atlantis secret base, which is exactly the same as Zhou Yu Long, suddenly opens its eyes, and its eyes flash through a cold brilliance. Chapter 678 Boom! In the sky above Haijiao City, the thundercloud did not weaken at all after Zhou Yulong rushed in, but became more violent. Countless thunders transformed from elemental energy continuously bombarded Zhou Yulong, who turned into silver metal. The terrible impact and destructive force blew Zhou Yulong''s Mercury like body out of one dent and notch after another, but at the next moment, the notch and dent healed rapidly, as if he had never been injured. This speed of recovery shocked all the people on the scene. Even the black devil, who has always been full of confidence in the immortal body of the black devil, has to admit that his recovery ability even when he enters the combined state is not as good as that of Zhou Yulong. What''s more, Zhou Yulong has just been unsealed. His strength is still a long way from his peak! But even though Zhou Yulong seems to be ok now, angel and others are still worried. After all, even if they are far away, they can feel the terrible power of thunder and lightning. Such a terrible thunder, they are choking each other. What''s more, Zhou Yulong is not only suffering from it now. He is afraid that there are thousands of them. Thinking of this, angel immediately grasped Chu Xun''s sleeve and asked with a pale face, "Xun, my father There''s no danger... " "Don''t worry, although the thunder may seem terrible, if I guess correctly, they should be beneficial and harmless to the father-in-law!" Looking at angel''s worried look, chuxun smiled a little, then stroked her hair, saying: "I have practiced homologous skills with my father-in-law, so I can also sense the [emotion] of elements.". Now, although these elemental energies seem violent and ferocious, they are actually harmless and full of goodwill and joy. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun couldn''t help but flash a trace of amazement in his eyes, and continued: "so I guess that the strength of these elements is actually influenced by the homologous skills of his father-in-law, and they swarmed in to help his father-in-law recover strength. It''s just that the father-in-law''s strength is too strong, the level of homologous skills is too high, and the influence is too wide, so the element strength that swarms in at the moment is so strong and strong, so that it forms the general vision of the day! " "Hoo, I''m relieved..." Angel had almost blind trust in Chu ten. Hearing Chu ten''s words, she was relieved immediately, and her pale face also recovered. And other people heard Chu ten''s words also in succession relieved, the facial expression also eased a lot. "Ha ha ha, cool, it''s so cool!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s happy and loud laughter also came out of the thundercloud. The sound was so loud that it even overwhelmed the thundering one after another. As Chu Xun speculated, these elemental forces are all after he wakes up, perceives his existence, and then comes to help him actively. It''s just that simple elemental forces have emotions, but they have no wisdom. They only have the simplest likes and dislikes, and they can only express themselves in the simplest way. It''s the enemy, attack, friend, blend in! But as the saying goes, although these elements are full of good intentions to Zhou Yulong, they are too large in scale, so they finally turned into changes in the sky when they rushed to Zhou Yulong, and turned into thunders from Zhou Yulong! And because of this, Zhou Yulong is also in a state of "pain and happiness". Although the crazy influx and collision of elemental power made him painful, it was also rapidly recovering his body''s nearly exhausted energy due to past battles. In this way, the thunderstorm lasted for three hours. With the aggravation of the thunderstorm, the area around Haijiao city has almost become the forbidden area of elements, and all kinds of elements have become extremely thin, so many powers can hardly release. Fortunately, with the end of the thunderstorm, the concentration of elements in the vicinity began to recover gradually, and the strength of a group of powers also returned to normal. On the other side, at the end of the thunderstorm, Zhou Yulong''s silver figure also came down from the sky. Then the liquid metal on the surface of his body, like mercury, also changed into a suit of battle clothes and wrapped Zhou Yulong''s body. "Hoo, it''s recovered at last!" Feeling the abundant element strength in his body, Zhou Yulong smiled and stretched himself. Trapped for hundreds of years, I know how precious the word "freedom" is! "Congratulations on getting out of trouble!" At this time, nianwang, who had been caressing the wounded more and more, suddenly came over and saluted respectfully with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but the style of the elder is still the same!" Perhaps because Zhou Yulong once saved human civilization, or for other reasons, in a word, King nianwang''s attitude towards Zhou Yulong has always been very respectful, even the etiquette of the younger generation. "It''s you!" Zhou Yulong was obviously impressed by nianwang, so he recognized him at the first sight of him, and then he sneered: "ha ha, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Why, want to pit me again? " "I was also kept in the dark about that day, so that it finally turned into that situation." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he sighed when reading Wang Dun, and then said: "but in any case, everything is up to me, and I am responsible for it. So if you have any dissatisfaction and resentment, please let it out on me. Even if you take my life, I have no complaint. " At this point, nianwang''s expression became very serious and Chen Chen Chen Chen began to say, "the only thing I want is for my predecessors not to vent their anger on the current Supreme Council. Now the human condition is in danger and can''t stand any internal friction. Please attach great importance to human fortune and hundreds of millions of innocent lives! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing King Nian''s words, Zhou Yulong was silent. Then he took a deep breath and said seriously, "you are right. Human beings can''t stand internal friction. And on the other hand, you did save a lot of us at the beginning, and you also paid a heavy price, which is equal to the merits and demerits. " At this point, Zhou Yulong shook his head and continued: "well, you can pass on a message for me, telling those who survived that year, as long as they don''t provoke me, I will not find them to calculate the battle of that day. But if they are still stubborn and determined to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Big deal, destroy everything, come back! " Said that, Zhou Yu longan also suddenly flashed a cold killing machine. This is a powerful killing opportunity, which immediately makes Nian Wang fall into the ice cave. His body is cold. "Thank you for your magnanimity. Please take your direction. I will definitely bring your words to you!" After a moment of silence, nianwang nodded, and then he was ready to leave. "Wait!" However, just as nianwang was about to leave, Zhou Yulong''s voice suddenly rang. "What else can I do for you, elder?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he read the king''s figure and asked. "I don''t want to trouble them, but I can''t help it." Looking at the puzzled look of nianwang, Zhou Yulong grinned and showed his white teeth. "So I think it''s best to find someone to vent. Hey hey, I think you''re good. I don''t know if your previous words still count? " "Senior!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, nianwang''s eyes gave a little smoke. "Well, it''s a good man indeed!" However, without waiting for nianwang to continue to say anything, Zhou Yulong had already laughed and interrupted nianwang''s words. Then he appeared in front of nianwang directly with his body movements, and smashed nianwang with his fist! Looking at Zhou Yulong''s heavy fist, there was a sharp flash in the deep eyes of nianwang, and his muscles were also subconsciously tightened. However, when he saw Zhou Yulong''s cold eyes and the doctors who surrounded him, he lost his sharp eyes again and gave up resistance. Bang bang bang bang! Later, Zhou Yulong also smashed nianwang to the ground with one fist, and waved two fists, bringing up the silver light of Daodao, and bombarded nianwang crazily. Boxing to the dull sound of meat, in an instant the whole Cape city Chapter 679 The brutal beating lasted for more than ten minutes. When Zhou Yulong stopped, the original elegant and handsome face of nianwang almost turned into a pig''s head, which seemed to be horrible. What''s more, every fist of Zhou Yulong contains a ray of radiating force, which is like maggot of tarsal bone, extremely difficult to expel and extremely destructive. So even with the strength of nianwang, it is impossible to cure the wound in a short time. According to conservative estimates, his pig head will not disappear until it is kept for at least one week. However, nianwang was a man. He suffered such a heavy blow and humiliation, but he still didn''t fight back or even show any anger. When Zhou Yulong finished fighting and was cool, he smiled hard and flew away from Haijiao City, finally disappeared in the sky. "Brother long, why don''t you kill him?" Seeing nianwang disappear in the sky, the doctor immediately frowned and said to Zhou Yulong, "although this man looks harmless, he is actually unfathomable. Don''t forget that it was he who made a hole in you! " "Yes, and I don''t believe that a person will have no complaints or even smile after being hanged for more than ten minutes. This kind of person is either a sage or a villain with a deep and profound city planning. " At the same time, Li Decai, the leader of the "city management team", nodded and said with a dignified look: "the guy who read Wang doesn''t look like a good man. Now let him go, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain!" "Let the tiger go back to the mountain? Ha ha, you look up to him too much! " Hearing Li Decai''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly smiled: "he is nothing but a cat. Even if he is let go, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, the doctor once told me that Nian Wang has helped us a lot over the years, and even helped us resist the sea people this time. If we kill him now in full view of the public, we will lose our hearts, even though we may have a bad breath. At the same time, we will declare war directly with the Supreme Council. " At this point, Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of condensate and said, "but what king Nian said is right. Now human beings can''t stand internal friction!" "Is that how you let him go?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Zhao came to Fulton and said angrily, "I really want to severely cut this turtle and grandchild!" "The overall situation is very important. Anyway, these people can''t run. After stabilizing the situation, I will find them one by one to calculate the original account! " Zhou Yulong narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed a thread of killing machine. He is a good man, but not a saint. At the beginning, he was almost killed by these people. Sooner or later, he will find out the account! "Well, it''s a good day for us to meet again. Let''s not talk about these frustrations." Later, Zhou Yulong waved, changed the topic, and turned his eyes to Zhao Guobin. He said excitedly, "Lao Zhao, I didn''t expect that we would see each other again one day!" "Brother long!" At the moment, Zhao Guobin''s mood is obviously very excited, even his hands are shaking. He is the first person in the Dragon Castle to fight with Zhou Yulong at the end of the world. It can be said that he participated in almost everything Zhou Yulong experienced. They used to fight side by side and die together. Although they were called subordinates, they were actually like brothers. Because of this, now they meet again 800 years later, their hearts are full of excitement! It''s like another world! Bang! But at the next moment, Zhou Yulong smashed Zhao Guobin in the face, making him stagger and back two steps. "I''ve been waiting for this fight for 800 years!" Zhao Guobin was smashed back with a fierce fist. Zhou Yulong''s eyes were slightly red and roared: "it''s a good feeling to be a martyr, isn''t it? What pawn can be a car when crossing the river? You think you are very handsome. Do you know how hard I feel when I see you die! " "Brother long......" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s red eyes, Zhao Guobin''s eyes are also slightly red. The man has tears not to flick, just not to the sad place! At that time, the war was too dangerous. In order to survive in death, their brothers could only sacrifice one by one, and finally they exchanged their lives for the victory of mankind. Thinking of the scene of the first World War and the brothers who died in that war, Zhao Guobin''s heart is as heavy as Zhou Yulong''s. Blue shark, ye nameless, Youji, etc These people who were gifted, powerful, and should have an infinite future gave their lives for the same faith and the future of the human race! Bang! At the next moment, Zhou Yulong was unable to suppress his emotions. He gave Zhao Guobin a hug. He hugged the brother who had sacrificed himself but escaped from death. Then he took a deep breath and shouted, "Lao Zhao, you son of a bitch, it''s so nice that you didn''t die!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also released Zhao Guobin and swept his eyes from zero, Zhao Wenjie, doctor, Zhao Laifu and other old brothers one by one. At last, he roared: "brothers, I''m Zhou Yulong back!" The loud voice resounded through the sky and reverberated between heaven and earth, as if announcing the return of the once king! ¡­¡­ Human domain, southwest alliance. According to the territory of the human domain, the southwest alliance only accounts for less than one third of the territory of the human domain. However, because the location is far away from the corpse domain, the threat of the zombies is much smaller than other regions, so the city and population here is the most intensive, even almost half of the whole human domain! In the southwest alliance, many small and medium-sized cities are built around the most powerful cities in the southwest alliance in the way of satellite towns. They are named after the twelve male cities named after the twelve Knights of the round table. Finally, they form a huge circle of influence to protect King Arthur, the largest and most core city in the southwest alliance. It is no exaggeration to say that in the southwest alliance, the status of King Arthur is basically equal to the status of the Supreme Council in the human domain! At the moment, in the Lord''s mansion in King Arthur''s city, a man that many people can''t imagine is sitting on the throne that belongs to the Lord, looking at a lot of information and intelligence. This man is falling dragon! Not long ago, Atlantis stormed the southwest alliance. Many cities in the southwest alliance broke down. Even four of the twelve cities failed. The bad war situation forced the southwest alliance to turn to the Supreme Council for help. Later, the Supreme Council also decided to send some of the Tianwei strongmen and other reinforcements to the southwest alliance to fight against the strong enemies. But no one thought that the fallen dragon, which was supposed to be just reinforcements, was sitting on the throne of King Arthur. Beside him, a group of the Supreme Council and the top powers of the southwest alliance are waiting for orders with respectful faces, which have obviously been completely accepted or controlled by him. It''s not clear how he accepted the strong in these days, or even the southwest alliance! "It''s interesting to know that those guys in the twin cities have two abilities!" Looking at the latest information received, he immediately smiled: "but if you find it, you will find it. It''s too late to find it now. I''m sure that the old man of the speaker dare not turn against me, or even pretend that he doesn''t know about it. Ha ha, I don''t know what expression he is now. " At this point, falling dragon shook his head with a smile, then opened another information, and the smile on his face suddenly became more intense: "yes, Zhou Yulong also woke up, now things are more interesting. Longbao, the southwest alliance, the Supreme Council, and a small region have come to a three-dimensional world. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. " After laughing for a while, he looked at the information from various channels, and then pondered for a moment, with a flash of light in his eyes. "Very well, everything is going according to plan." Looking at the map of human domain and the map of the world, doulongyan is full of confidence and ambition: "now that Zhou Yulong is born, the power of Longbao is enough to contain the sea people, and the Supreme Council is also starting to investigate and confront the fugendayans. Under the influence of seven sins, the corpse clan began to deal with the sea clan and the gandaya, and the bird clan remained neutral "Well, then as long as they fight and lose, I can come out and finish!" "After all, who cares that we, the southwest alliance, are being" threatened "by Atlantis, hahahaha!" The laughter of the fallen dragon is so rampant, and the ambition and fanaticism contained in it are even more exposed. However, it is strange that those who guard the Tianwei strongmen in the city Lord''s mansion don''t seem to hear the ambitious words of the fallen dragon. They still stay in the same place with no expression, even without any change in breath and heartbeat. It looks like a puppet! Chapter 680 In a room of the city Lord''s mansion, Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong are looking at each other awkwardly. They don''t know what to say. In fact, both of them have mixed feelings. As his father-in-law, Zhou Yulong did not have much affection for chuxun who had turned away angel. But at the same time, he has to admit that chuxun is indeed the most outstanding young man he has ever met, even more outstanding than he once was. Have the talent, have the ability, more importantly is the heavy sentiment, stresses the righteousness! In addition to Chu ten''s help to him and his "established facts" with angel, Zhou Yulong was a little upset, but he would not interfere with Chu ten''s feelings with angel any more. So this time, he came to Chu Xun for more business. As for Chu Xun, this is the first time that he has talked to his "father-in-law" alone, whether in his previous life or this life. It is inevitable that he is nervous. What''s more, this father-in-law is not only the best man he has ever been, but also from Zhou Yulong''s attitude when he lost his magic land, it seems that his father-in-law doesn''t like him very much "I already know about you and Qi''er. I will not hinder you any more because of my love and reason." However, to chuxun''s relief, after a moment''s silence, Zhou Yulong finally showed a smile on his face, and then said lightly, "but I want to remind you that you''d better not bully my daughter, otherwise..." At this point, Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed: "I can''t beat you to death!" "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. I will never be sorry for Qi''er." Thinking of the picture that nianwang was beaten up before, Chu Xun subconsciously shivered, and then immediately assured him. His father-in-law and mother-in-law are all virtuous. They are fierce and violent! But at the same time, the big stone in his heart was finally put down. In any case, he finally passed the pass of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and there was no obstacle between him and angel. "Well, I''ve got other things to talk to you about today." In fact, like Chu ten, Zhou Yulong became his father-in-law for the first time, so he didn''t want to talk too much about it. At the next moment, his expression became a little more serious. Then he looked at Chu Xun and asked, "according to the doctor, you have dealt with the gandayan civilization, the sea people, the zombie people and so on, and even many things are caused by you, so I think you should have some views on the current situation." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed, then asked lightly, "tell me, what do you think of our present situation?" "Although the situation seems to be very good now because of the return of father-in-law and the support of panacea, in fact, there are many crises hidden, which can not be overemphasized by the word" internal worries and external troubles " When it comes to business, chuxun''s expression becomes serious. He thought for a moment, and then said, "let''s talk about the internal troubles. I think the father-in-law is also clear about the contradiction between Longbao and the Supreme Council. In the past, when father-in-law was frozen, it was good. Although the contradiction still existed, it was more than enough to suppress Longbao with the power of the Supreme Council. In addition, the purpose of Longbao at that time was to rescue father-in-law, so it could maintain a delicate balance. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed cold, and then he continued: "but now his father-in-law has broken the seal, and the battle effectiveness of Haijiao city in the battle of Haizu is enough to shock all the people in the Supreme Council, plus the Almighty medicine, which can make many powerful people work for it. So now that the balance has been completely broken, we are no longer a hidden danger to the Supreme Council, but a real heartache! " "Do you mean that the Supreme Council will deal with us?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong frowned at once and said: "they are not so stupid, are they? Now the internal fight will only hurt both sides. At last, it will be picked up by others. " Speaking of this, Zhou yulongan also flashed a cold light, and then said in a cold voice: "I have already explained my attitude when I put back nianwang. If they are still determined to die, then I can only let them die as they wish." "Not afraid of their stupidity, but afraid of their cleverness." However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly sighed and said, "yes, my father-in-law is really concerned about the overall situation and unwilling to internal friction, but they may not think so. After all, they offended you too much at the beginning, and your strength is too strong. If I were them, I would be in a dilemma after knowing that you broke the seal. After all, if you want to assassinate them and take revenge, you can''t resist them with their strength! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then said with a dignified look: "so if I were them, I would not wait to die, but would choose to start before you completely recover. Even if you pay the greatest sacrifice, you should also be eliminated!" "You''re right. If you change it to me, I''m afraid I will do the same..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong kept silent for a while, then sighed and said: "after all, the real strong are used to controlling their own destiny, rather than being controlled by others..." At this point, Zhou Yulong shook his head, and then continued to ask, "this is the case with internal worries. What about our external troubles?" "Foreign invasion is naturally a threat to the sea, Atlantis and gandaya!" Chu Xun smiled coldly and said: "it''s needless to say that the sea race war almost completely tore the face between the two races, so the Revenge of the sea race will come sooner or later. And the Atlantis almost have the hatred of destroying the race with us. To the gentayans, their gods regard us as a variable to be eradicated, so the war between us and them is inevitable. " "Not necessarily. Now that I have been unsealed, and with the strength of Shanghai corner City, I should have been able to intimidate the sea people. If I were them, I would surely choose to stay at the bottom of the sea, waiting for the internal strife of all ethnic groups on the land, and then I would do it after losing and hurting each other. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong frowned at once and said: "as for the Atlantis, although their hatred with us can not be resolved, their strength has greatly decreased after the original war and it is difficult to become a climate. So in my opinion, they should not light up the war Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little before continuing to say: "in this way, our biggest foreign trouble should be the gandayans!" "I think it''s better not to be careless, especially for Haizu. I always think something bad will happen." Thinking of the cruel words put down by the emperor when he fled, Chu Xun felt uneasy for a while. After all, this sea emperor is not an ordinary person, but a terrible creature from the insect kingdom. If he has the ability to communicate with the insect kingdom and attract foreign aid from the insect kingdom, it will be more than ten thousand times worse than they think. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s brain suddenly flashed, and then said to Zhou Yulong, "by the way, my father-in-law, aren''t you lost in the unreal realm? In this case, why not migrate human beings to the unreal realm and open up a new paradise? In that case, in any case, it''s much better than fighting in this terrible eschatology? " Lost land is a huge world, and there is enough food for people to eat. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s more than enough to migrate all the human beings that survive now. "You don''t think I thought about it?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong smiled bitterly, then shook his head and said: "when the space crack opened, someone entered the lost unreal realm from the outside, I thought about this. But I found out later that things are not as simple as I thought. " Speaking of this, Zhou yulongan suddenly flashed a strange color, and then continued: "there seems to be a terrible power in the lost magic realm that I can''t describe. After a period of time, this power will sweep the whole lost unreal realm. And oddly enough, this power has no effect on the native creatures lost in the unreal realm, but it is extremely lethal to the external creatures. There used to be many strong zombies and human beings who were swept by this force because they didn''t leave in time. In the end, they became powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. " "And this?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day suddenly a Leng. It''s no wonder that none of the strong people who are lost in the unreal realm can come out at last. They were directly destroyed by that terrible power. Thinking of this, Chu Xun frowned again and asked, "isn''t father-in-law the master of the lost unreal realm, and can''t he control this power?" "Not only uncontrollable, but also powerful. I dare not touch even in my heyday." Zhou Yulong shook his head, his eyes flashed a rare color of fear, and said: "my intuition tells me that once swept by that force, even I will definitely die!" "What is that power?" Looking at the frightened color in Zhou Yu''s eyes, Chu Xun''s doubts became more intense. "Host, according to inference, that power should be the tide of the ghost!" However, at this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly rings from Chu Xun''s mind: "the private world like the host, and the so-called lost unreal domain, are not the complete world in fact. Although they have a complete ecosystem, they are not really integrated into the universe. More importantly, they are not connected with the Yin world. Therefore, the dead creatures in that world cannot enter the reincarnation, and can only roam and wander in that world, and finally form the tide of ghosts! " "Every once in a while, the tide of the ghost will break out. In the outbreak of this wave of ghosts, all non Aboriginal creatures will be destroyed and their souls and bodies will die. At the same time, pregnant Aboriginal creatures will also be injected with the power of ghosts, so that their young in the womb will have their own souls. " "So, if you want to truly become a complete world, whether you are lost in the unreal realm or the host''s second world, the first thing you need to do is to establish a relationship with the Yin realm and dissolve the tide of the ghost." Drop! And as the sound of the system falls, a light prompt sound suddenly rings. Familiar prompt sound, let Chu ten day eyes immediately one bright. He knew that he must have triggered a new task! Chapter 681 "Didi, the host triggers a worldwide task - reincarnation!" Task background: between heaven and earth, it is divided into yin and Yang. After the death of the Yang creature, the soul will turn into a ghost, which will not melt in the Yang world, and can only enter the Yin world, experience the baptism of the Yin world, and finally return to the Yang world and reincarnate. This is reincarnation! However, there is often a newly established world. Although it is divided into yin and Yang, it fails to register its name in the Yin circle and communicate with the Yin circle. But the ghost can''t enter the Yin world, so it can only wander in the Yang world, and finally form the tide of the ghost, which ravages the Yang world. Therefore, only by establishing the relationship between yin and Yang, dissolving the tide of yin and soul, and constructing the channel of reincarnation, can a world be truly complete, and at the same time, it will get the help of Yin to a certain extent. After all, the spirit is essential to the Yin world! Task objective: to establish the Yin boundary connection and build the reincarnation channel. Task reward: advanced system! "What?" The task reminders in his mind made Chu ten''s face change dramatically, and he could not help exclaiming. What he was surprised by was not the difficulty of the task, but the reward! Advanced system?! Can we say that the ability of the system can be improved again? Now the system is so amazing. If it is advanced again, what will it look like? For a while, chuxun was filled with ecstasy and shock, so that he was all in the same place. "Well, if it wasn''t for that terrible power, I wouldn''t have bothered so much now and directly brought people to the unreal realm." Seeing Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, Zhou Yulong thought that Chu Xun was shocked by the wave of ghosts, so he sighed and said: "so now don''t expect to lose the magic realm. Let''s think of other ways." "Oh..." However, for Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun is a little absent-minded at the moment, thinking about the world mission just now, as well as reincarnation and the tide of ghosts. So after a perfunctory response, he continued to ask in his mind, "system, why hasn''t there been a wave of ghosts in my private world?" "The second world of the host has just been established, and there are not too many creatures in it. The power of the spirit cannot form the tide of the spirit. So unless the host kills in the private world, there will be no wave of ghosts in the second world. " "In the same way, since the second world of the host has not yet established the Yin world connection and constructed the reincarnation channel, the creatures in the second world cannot reproduce and conceive. There will be no new life unless pregnant creatures are moved in. " "And even if there is a new life, it can''t reproduce again when the power of the ghost is not enough." Soon, the system replied. However, hearing the systematic reply, Chu Xun''s doubts became more: "according to your opinion, the lost unreal realm has not established the Yin boundary connection and built the reincarnation channel. Why can the creatures in it reproduce independently and produce the tide of the ghost?" "According to the inference, there is only one possibility, that is, the lost unreal realm once built the reincarnation channel, but I don''t know why the channel was closed or broken, so it will form today''s appearance." "At the same time, it may be because of the same reason that the lost unreal realm will be in a semi virtual and semi real state at the beginning, and it will not be re stabilized and transformed into the real world until recently." The system gave a reply again, just don''t know why, chuxun always felt that the system didn''t say something. Especially the reason that leads to the collapse of the lost unreal domain reincarnation channel, and becomes semi virtual and semi real. Chu Xun can be sure that the system absolutely knows that, but perhaps due to the reason of authority, the system can only vaguely carry it, not explicitly. But since the system can''t be said, Chu Xun is too lazy to ask any more questions. He just asks in his heart, "the last question, how can I enter the Yin world and complete the task?" "The host has agglomerated the soul and the golden body. As long as the Bodhi world is opened and the door of the Yin world is imagined, the door of the Yin world will appear!" To Chu''s surprise, the way to enter the Yin world was much simpler than he thought. Think of here, Chu ten days heart also had some expectations. If Zhou Yulong is not here, he is afraid that he can''t help but open the door of the Yin world and try to enter it. Bang bang! However, at this time, the door of the room was knocked suddenly, and then the doctor came in directly. At the moment, the doctor''s face was obviously a little dignified, and he still had a piece of information in his hand. "The top secret message from the speaker is that there is something wrong with the Supreme Council!" Without any nonsense, the doctor directly handed the information to Zhou Yulong, and then Ning said: "according to the information, before we fully prepare for the war, prepare to rescue you, and resist the sea people, the Supreme Council also sent the fallen dragon with a large number of sky power to the southwest alliance, against the metal people who are likely to be your replicas, as well as the Atlantis card Latin American beast. " At this point, the doctor''s expression became more dignified: "the war was very rough at the beginning, and the attack from Atlantis was very fierce. In addition, Longge''s war power of your replica is also amazing. With the huge number, the strong of the southwest alliance and the Supreme Council are almost suppressed by death, and they are losing day by day. Even the twelve main cities of the southwest alliance are occupied by four, and the other small and medium-sized cities are countless. " "At this critical moment, Doulong claims to have developed Nuwa 2, which is effective even for those with strong sky position and has no side effects. After the test, people found that the efficacy of Nuwa No. 2 is far better than that of Nuwa No. 1. After taking it, it almost has an immortal body and greatly increases its strength. So soon, a number of powerful people in the southwest alliance, as well as those who were brought by duanlong, also used Nuwa No. 2. Even many of the strong people stationed by the Supreme Council used the medicine. " "But the problem is on Nuwa 2!" At this time, the doctor suddenly took out a bottle of pale green medicine from his arms, and said: "shortly after the popularity of Nuwa 2, the twin cities sent an early warning, and the warning target was directly pointed at Nuwa 2. Later, according to reliable information, the long who is far away in the southwest alliance has completely controlled the southwest alliance and a number of heaven strongmen who followed him to the southwest alliance, and has become the real master of the southwest alliance. " Speaking of this, the doctor suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes: "until then, the speaker of Parliament knew that Nuwa No. 2 could not only improve people''s strength, but also control people''s thinking. Those who took Nuwa No. 2 have all become puppets of the fallen dragon! " "Well?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun frowned at the same time. They never thought that in this short period of more than ten days, the Supreme Council had such a surprise. And where did this magical and weird Nuwa 2 come from? When they think of this, they suddenly associate the metal man, Kalam beast and these strange potions who are besieging the southwest alliance. Isn''t it a coincidence? "If you''re right, it''s probably about Atlantis!" Later, Zhou Yulong said in a deep voice, "after all, as far as I know, only Atlantis has such a high level of biotechnology that it can produce this strange medicine. What''s more, if it wasn''t for the Atlantis to besiege the southwest alliance and put the strong of the southwest alliance and the Supreme Council in danger, those strong people would not be so eager to take Nu Wa 2! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes were cold, then turned to the doctor and asked, "what does the speaker want to do when he tells us this?" "Alliance, armistice and joint defense of foreign enemies!" The doctor sneered and said: "the rebellion of the fallen dragon has greatly damaged the vitality of the Supreme Council which has lost the southwest alliance and many powerful people. Although the fall of the dragon does not directly declare the independence of the southwest alliance, the Supreme Council can no longer use the power of the strong. " At this point, there was a hint of sarcasm on the doctor''s face: "in this case, they can no longer pose a fatal threat to us. That''s why the speaker sent a message. I hope I can talk about alliance with you! " "Ha ha, who knows if it will be a grand feast?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Zhou Yulong also sneered: "invite me to go over, and then design to deal with me, this routine is not the first time I have met." At this point, Zhou Yulong''s smile became even colder: "now they ask me to tell the speaker that the alliance can be discussed, but he must come to Haijiao city in person. Otherwise, all is up! " "This..." However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the doctor paused a little, and then said with embarrassment, "he has come!" Chapter 682 "Here comes the speaker?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Chu ten day and Zhou Yulong are stunned at the same time. They never thought that the speaker would come to Cape Town in person. Is he not afraid of Zhou Yulong''s face turning and killing him? In other words, what reliance does he have and the backing card, confident that Zhou Yulong won''t fight against him? Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong frowned slightly, and then said to the doctor, "since he has come, we can talk about the alliance naturally. Take me to him! " "Yes!" The doctor nodded, then turned around and took Zhou Yulong and Chu ten to the meeting room of the city Lord. In the meeting room, Cameron and others were surrounded by the speaker as if they were facing a great enemy. Although the speaker''s attitude has always been very good, even with a warm smile, but the speaker is the speaker after all, even if there are strong people from Cameron''s side, they dare not be half careless and underestimated! "I didn''t expect the speaker to come here. It''s a long way to go!" Although he was hostile to the speaker, Zhou Yulong didn''t show it, just smiled and walked towards the speaker. But at the same time, Zhou Yulong''s heart was on guard. For the speaker, Zhou Yulong is not familiar with, or even strange. The only thing he knew was that the speaker appeared suddenly after the end of the war, and then he commanded the remaining strength of the dragon group and rose strongly. But for the speaker''s real identity, even his name and ability, almost no one knows! "No way, I have a hunch that if I don''t come, you will definitely not go to the city of the sky, let alone talk about alliance with me." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the speaker suddenly laughed and said, "after all, you must still remember and hate the original things, right?" "Ha ha, I don''t know if you are the speaker and you are almost killed by others, will you hate the one who framed you?" Looking at the speaker''s smile, Zhou Yulong also smiled, but it was a sneer. "If I told you that I did it because I knew you would not die and would be saved today, would you believe it or not?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s sneering look, the speaker shook his head and said: "after all, if you were rescued at that time, human beings would not only fight among themselves seriously, but also the zombies, the gentayans, the Atlanteans and the sea people would regard human beings as the target of the public. At that time, human beings will be surrounded by enemies and only perish!" Speaking of this, the speaker smiled and said: "but now the situation is different. The zombies are almost on our side. Although human forces are fighting among themselves, they can maintain a smart balance. Atlantis and gandaya have also appeared in the open. Even if you get rid of the siege at this time, human beings will not be surrounded. The situation is much better than before! " "In that case, I really want to thank you for your foresight!" Hearing the speaker''s words, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed, then sneered again, "but why should I believe you?" "Because I''ve never cheated you, and I''ve helped you many times, Zhou Yulong!" With a faint smile, the speaker showed a trace of self-confidence and said: "give up the unknown future and fight for the known future. Do you remember that? " "Give up the unknown future and fight for the known future?" Hearing this familiar sentence, Zhou Yulong was stunned at first, then seemed to think of something. He trembled and his face appeared unbelievable. He exclaimed: "are you Shenji old man? You... Aren''t you dead? " Shenji old man is a legend before the end of the world. He was the number one think tank of the dragon group of China at that time, claiming that he had no choice. He has helped Zhou Yulong out of danger for more than one time, and even helped Zhou find his lost relatives. But not long before the last war, news came from the dragon team that the old man of Shenji had been deeply hurt and died in the end because he revealed his destiny. It''s just that Zhou Yulong didn''t expect that old man Shenji didn''t die, and he still lives to the present, and even became the speaker of the Supreme Council! No wonder he can command the dragon team! No wonder his twin cities are dominated by prophecy! Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong believed most of the words of the God level old man in his heart. After all, judging from the past deeds of Shenji old man, he really can be regarded as the last resort. "I didn''t die, and I chose to hibernate." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the speaker, that is, Shenji old man, shook his head gently and said: "I divined a divination for the last battle of human fortune, but found that the future was uncertain, so I knew that the war was not the end of the end, but just the beginning." Speaking of this, Shenji old man kept silent for a while, and then continued: "in order to stabilize the human society after the war, and to ensure that the human spirit will not be cut off, I finally chose to cheat death. Because only in this way can I get through the most chaotic period, and then reorganize human society and continue the human fortune. " "Since you know that the future of our war is uncertain, why don''t you remind us? But hide yourself? " Hearing Shenji old man''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly became a little upset. "Didn''t you expect the danger then? And even if I told you, would you choose to withdraw? " However, Shenji old man didn''t feel guilty at all, and directly retorted: "besides, you fight in front, don''t you need people to deal with the later things? Have you ever thought about where your relatives and friends have gone in the years when you were frozen? " "Don''t you..." Hearing the words of the God level old man, Zhou Yulong and others were stunned, and then a surprise, even a color of ecstasy appeared on their faces. They have been frozen for 800 years. After the thaw and recovery, their relatives, friends and loved ones have already disappeared, so this has always been a scar in their hearts. But now it seems that their relatives are not dead? "Hum, now you know how happy you are? What happened before! " Looking at the ecstatic appearance of Zhou Yulong and others, the speaker snorted coldly. Then his eyes flashed, he looked at the doctor and said coldly: "and you, don''t think I don''t know who I was assassinated several times. Are you an idiot when you are an old man? The entire Supreme Council, who but you are used to scalpels! " Speaking of this, the speaker turned his head again, looked at Carmela and said: "besides, you just blow me up. What do you do when I go to the toilet. The daughter of King Arthur, the noblest princess, has done such a mean thing! " Thinking of this, the speaker was filled with indignation. At the beginning, doctors and others came out of trouble. They assassinated Shenji old man more than once and twice. If Shenji old man wasn''t powerful and could not be predicted, he would have died now! "Cough!" Hearing the speaker''s words, everyone on the scene coughed. Because it wasn''t just Carmela and the doctors, almost all of them had calculated Shenji old man at that time. No way. Who calls him the speaker? "Well, master Shenji, we were in the dark at that time, so we made such a mistake. I don''t know if our family is OK now." But for Zhou Yulong, what he cares about most now is his family. So he immediately interrupted old man Shenji and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, they are basically OK, especially your parents, uncles, doctors and the wives of wild knights. Since you have implanted them with the core of life, they are still the same as before, and their strength is extraordinary." God level old man knew that if he pretended to be like this again, he might be surrounded and beaten by others. So next moment, he directly replied: "it''s just because you just unsealed it and it''s so noisy. I have to avoid suspicion to avoid causing more civil strife, so I haven''t let them meet you all these years. But now it''s time for you to meet them! " "Really?!" Hearing the words of Shenji old man, all the people in the audience were relieved, but also couldn''t help being excited and ecstatic. What a blessing for them to be able to get together with their relatives eight hundred years later! "Ah, my wife is not dead, meow?" However, at this time, a cat call suddenly came. Then, the unpleasant voice of the wild Knight also came to the public''s ears: "as the saying goes, the three blessings of a man are to get promoted and get rich. Unexpectedly, it has been 800 years since my mother-in-law died. Wuwuwu, isn''t my dream of three wives and four concubines ruined! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the wild knight, all the people were silent. This guy''s mouth is really cheap However, only Chu Xun who knew the wild Knight really knew how much the wild Knight loved her wife. In fact, the reason why we make this strange look is just another way to express our ecstasy. However, tragically, he chose the wrong way to express his emotions at the wrong time. Because the next moment, a chilling sneer also rang: "ha ha, I''m sorry I didn''t die earlier!" Chapter 683 "Meow!" Hearing the sudden sound, the tabby cat attached to the wild Knight suddenly gave out a scream, jumped up abruptly in fear, then turned around and looked at the direction of the sound. The voice came from the gate, and there was a man who Chu Xun had seen and dealt with several times. But he never thought that this man would appear here. Because she is the master of mirage, one of the five giants of the Supreme Council - Mirage! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my husband would want me to die like this!" At the moment, magic girl is looking at the tiger spot cat on the ground with a cold and murderous eyes. At the same time, her appearance changes slowly. Finally, she turns into a gorgeous and hot beauty. Obviously, before magic Ji had used magic to cover her appearance, and now this is her real appearance. However, in the face of this perfect beauty, the wild Knight seems to have met the nemesis, slightly back two steps, and the cat on his body also stands up like a hedgehog. A moment later, the wild Knight seemed to think of something, and then suddenly opened the round, bright cat''s eyes, staring at the phantom, and leaning to his head, he made a lovely cry: "meow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the wild Knight suddenly pretending to be silly and cute, all the people in the audience took a look around their eyes, completely speechless. "Ha ha, honey, do you think I''m too stupid to muddle through this way?" At the same time, the murders in the eyes of the magic girl became more intense. She clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice, "honey, stop making trouble!" "Meow?" However, the wild knight was obviously ready to pretend to be stupid to the end. Hearing the words of the phantom, he once again deflected his head and gave a cute cry. "Cough, this, I think the wild knight is because the soul and the tabby cat live together, so sometimes he will dominate the body, but sometimes the body will be controlled by the spirit of the tabby cat." Seeing the good brother''s "life hanging in a line", Zhou Yulong coughed dryly and said: "I see, now he should be controlled by the cat, so he can''t understand what you say to him." "Meow!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the tiger spot cat almost cried out, looking at Zhou Yulong''s eyes also filled with gratitude. As expected, he is a good brother of righteousness! "Is it?" At the same time, she hesitated. For Zhou Yulong, who once saved her life, she still has great respect and trust. "By the way, mirage, since you are the wife of the wild knight, what''s the matter with your daughter bingruoshui?" But just then, the doctor suddenly asked, "have you remarried?" "What? Remarriage? " As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, and before she could answer, the tabby cat blew up again, and then jumped on her. At the same time, the indignant voice of the wild Knight also came to everyone''s mind: "how dare you remarry? At that time, I was promised. Even if I died, would you be widowed for me forever? How dare I remarry? I scratch you to death! " Finish saying, tiger spot cat also extends cat claw ceaselessly, want to tear mirage indignantly. But at this time, the doctor seemed to think of something, and then said again: "Oh, by the way, I remember, bingruoshui was your adopted adopted adopted adopted daughter, but to be born, right? Sorry, there have been too many experiments recently. I''m a little confused. " "Meow?" At the doctor''s words, the tabby cat''s movement froze again, then turned its head stiffly, forced out a cute smile, and gave a weak cry to mirage. "Ha ha!" This time, how could she be cheated again? So in the face of tiger spot cat''s coquettish expression, mirage just sneered two times, then grabbed the tiger spot cat to death in her hand. "Doctor, I''m your uncle, you''ve got me!" Knowing that this escape is inevitable, the tabby cat finally gave up resistance, but the angry scolding kept ringing in the minds of all people. "Ha ha!" However, in the face of the tiger spot cat''s scolding, the doctor just smiled coldly, just like Jackie. Who told you that you would never dissect that tabby cat for me? "Good belly black..." Until now, people found that doctors were not only abnormal, cruel, cold-blooded, but also so black-blooded. Think of here, the hearts of the people can not help but a little draw. It''s a good thing he didn''t have a crime! "This guy, really..." Looking at the way people laughed, Zhou Yulong also shook his head with a smile. Even the most archaic doctors have joked, which shows how happy everyone is at the moment. Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong once again turned his eyes to the old man Shenji. Finally, he made a respectful salute and said, "thank you for protecting our family. We will never forget this kindness!" Yes, no matter whether Shenji old man has cheated on him or any intrigue, but just relying on this to help their relatives, they can expose all their gratitude. After all, for them, the most important thing in the world is relatives and brothers. "No need to thank you. You are all the heroes of human beings. This is what I should do. As long as you don''t remember what I did before, after all, at that time, I was forced to do it. " Shenji old man waved and said, "let''s talk about Alliance first. After all, this is the most important thing now." "We have no problem with the alliance." Almost without any hesitation, Zhou Yulong directly agreed to come down and said, "I just don''t know what Mr. Shenji''s next plan is. Is he going to gather strength to wipe out the downfall dragon and the southwest alliance, or is he going to work with them to defend against the attack of other races?" "Falling dragon and the southwest alliance are hidden dangers, but they are not the biggest problems now." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Shenji old man pondered a little, and then said: "I know a lot about the man who fell into the dragon. He is a man of great ambition, resolute in action, ruthless in means, and even willing to sacrifice at all costs to achieve his goal. But at the same time, because of his ambition, he is also very tolerant. So he will not be in trouble now, but he will stick to the southwest League, accumulate strength, wait for us and other races to lose both sides, and then come out to pick up the cheap. " Speaking of this, a dignified color suddenly flashed in the eyes of Shenji old man, saying: "so, our biggest threat now is from the sea and the Zerg, or rather, the gandaya behind the Zerg." "We have the same opinion on this!" Hearing the words of Shenji old man, Zhou Yulong nodded and said: "for the Haizu, our Haijiao city is guarded according to danger, which should be able to block their attack. Moreover, the Haihuang has been hit hard before, and should not come back in a short time, so our biggest enemy should be the gandayans." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s look also became dignified: "with my understanding of Lucifer, the god they said was only real. And its strength is unfathomable, at least to the point where Lucifer and others can not resist, or even rise to the idea of resistance. Otherwise, they would not have listened to that God "Lucifer is the strength of zhaitianwei, but the God is better. Is that God too Tianwei?" At this time, Chu also frowned and asked, "zhaitianwei can use rules to transform the world. What is the state of taitianwei?" "Taitianwei is just a legend, a theory!" When it comes to taitianwei, Zhou Yulong pondered for a moment, and then said, "theoretically, spread the power of laws to the whole world, turn the whole world into his own field, and finally achieve real invincibility. This level should be the legendary taitianwei. But if that God has such strength, how could he be dormant? " Just like in the lost unreal realm, Zhou Yulong is almost invincible. He can arouse the energy of heaven and earth to attack, and even expel seven sins at will from the world. If that God has such ability, how can he hibernate, and it''s the turn of other civilizations to dominate the earth? "The world?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a light in his mind, as if he had guessed something, but it flashed too fast for him to catch. So immediately he frowned, and buried himself in thought. His intuition tells him that as long as he wants to understand how the heaven position is, it will be unimaginable and great help to him! Chapter 684 What is the great man of heaven? Chu Xun has been puzzled about this problem for a long time. If Zhai Tianwei is a strong man who transforms the world, and Tai Tianwei is a strong man who controls the world, then he and Zhou Yulong Mingming already have an independent world, but why can''t they become Tai Tianwei? And more than that, he can''t even control the world like Lucifer, so that a private world can only become a large warehouse and training place, and can''t use the world''s power to fight at all. So he kept thinking, is there something wrong with him? "Host, this question, the system may be able to answer you." However, at the time when Chu Xun was confused, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind. "Well?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day is a Leng at first, then big joy: "tell me quickly." "Before solving the host''s doubts, the host must understand what the world is." The voice of the system rings again: "there are two kinds of world. The first is the natural derived stars of the universe, which are numerous, different in size, living or desolate. This kind of world, we call it - Tianyan world. " "Tianyan world?" Hearing the system, Chu Xuan squinted thoughtfully. "The second kind of world is different. It''s a world completely controlled by people. The whole world''s creatures, rules, laws, elemental forces, and everything are the masters of the world who can control, transform, and even directly use the world to fight other people. " When Chu Xun was meditating, the system rang again: "at that time, the fighting environment is most suitable for you, the world''s power belongs to you, and the world''s creatures are biological weapons transformed by you. How can the enemy fight against you in this situation? " "And this world is the so-called kingdom of God, which is called the kingdom of God for short!" "The kingdom of God?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance. Then he asked in his heart, "what kind of world is my second world and my father-in-law''s lost unreal world?" "The second world of the host belongs to the divine Kingdom just like the lost realm, but they are all incomplete divine kingdoms." Upon hearing the question, the system voice replied plainly: "the God kingdom of the host belongs to the system creation. Although the host has become the master of the world, it has not been able to use its own power to transform the world, or even the reincarnation channel has not been constructed, so it cannot use the power of the world to fight." At this point, the system paused, and then in a simpler language, said: "in a simple way, the system only helps the host to create a rough house, so that the host does not have to use the power of rules to create a world, and then can transform it. What the host has to do now is to use the power of rules to ''decorate'' the house, which is undoubtedly much less difficult than other people. " "I see!" Hearing the system, Chu suddenly realized. It seems that the system just gives him a better foundation and makes it easier to have a complete divine kingdom. But even so, he has a huge advantage over others. After all, everyone knows that the difficulty of "decorating" a house is quite different from the difficulty of creating a house out of nothing and then renovating it. Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly confused again, way: "that my father-in-law''s lost unreal domain?" "There are some special situations in the lost magic realm, which has already involved the magic realm. The host system permission is not enough, so the system can''t solve them." However, the system is very secretive about Zhou Yulong''s lost unreal domain, and there is no positive answer, but the voice is bland: "the only thing the system can tell the host is that lost unreal domain is not a bad thing for him, but a great opportunity. It just depends on him if he can seize the opportunity. " "The realm of gods and demons? Great opportunity? " Hearing the system, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank. Since the lost unreal domain can keep the system secret, the secret is even bigger than they think! However, the doubts in Chu''s heart were finally solved. It seems that he also wants to break through to zhaitian position as soon as possible, and then use the power of rules to transform the second world, so that the second world can become his own kingdom completely! Of course, before that, he was afraid that he would go to hell to get through the connection between the second world and the Yin world and build a reincarnation channel. Otherwise, the second world is only afraid that it will always be a dead world, and there will not be any birth of life! While Chu Xun was communicating with the system, Shenji old man and Zhou Yulong had basically negotiated the alliance. In fact, the content of the alliance is very simple, nothing more than the four words of "keeping watch and helping each other". In order not to touch the sensitive nerves of many forces in the sky city, and in order to prevent the threat of the sea people, most of the strength of Longbao will withdraw from the sky city and transfer to this Cape City, and unless necessary, the high-level of Longbao will no longer enter the sky city. On the other hand, the Supreme Council is responsible for the defense and investigation of the southwest alliance and the gandaya. After all, although the Supreme Council may not be as powerful as Longbao in terms of top-level power, its prestige in the human domain, available resources and contacts are not comparable to Longbao after years of operation. So it''s very suitable to use them to investigate the information. At the same time, Longbao and the Supreme Council will also achieve resource sharing and information sharing. The Supreme Council will try to provide Longbao with many daily necessities and armament supplies such as crystal nucleus, urban defense weapons, food, medicine, etc., while Longbao needs to provide the Supreme Council with a quantitative universal medicine, Dragon''s grace and other medical drugs. What''s more, in the next period of time, doctors will be responsible for cracking Nuwa 2 and finding ways to release its control ability. Once we have found a way to crack Nuwa 2, we will be able to make a sweeping decision on the dragon. When the time comes, even if they don''t fight, the dragon will be attacked to death by the angry heaven power! After the alliance was settled, the speaker left Longbao. Now, among the five giants of the Supreme Council, Langlong rebelled. The doctor will live in Haijiao City, and the phantom Ji will stay here for the time being, so he is the only one left to stand alone with the head of shendun family. The shendun family had something to do with the falling dragon because of the research and development of Nuwa No. 1. According to the investigation, they were also trapped by the falling dragon. But the heart of defense is indispensable, so the speaker does not dare to leave the Supreme Council for too long, and must return to preside over the overall situation as soon as possible. At the same time, with the speaker''s departure and the negotiation of the alliance, the pattern of three parts of the world has been determined. The southwest alliance, the Supreme Council and Cape Town will stand in tripartite confrontation and fear each other, but they will not immediately tear their faces. Besides the human world, many great changes have taken place in other forces. In the area of corpse, under the effect of panacea, seven crimes return strongly. Including guhuang, the emergence of a total of eight top powers changed the pattern of the corpse region, and the reputation of seven crimes once again spread throughout the whole corpse region. At the same time, the strength of guhuang and depravity, which were comparable to that of zhaitian position when they broke out, also made many strong people in the corpse region afraid, even the corpse emperor had to retreat three points. For a time, seven sins and "Apocalypse" were fighting openly and secretly. Similar to the situation of Cape Town and the Supreme Council, the high-level power of the seven crimes is stronger, but the basic power and available resources of "Apocalypse" are far superior. Therefore, although there is a continuous secret fight, they dare not really carry out a large-scale internal fight when the sea, gandaya and Atlantis are all around, and Zhou Yulong breaks the seal again. They can only join hands to defend the foreign enemies. On the other hand, the sea people suffered a great loss in the sea people''s war, even the emperor was deeply hurt, and also lost the puppet of the previous emperor, so the sea people''s side also temporarily subsided. I don''t know if I am recuperating or gathering strength to launch a stronger counterattack. At the same time, Atlantis, because the overall situation of the southwest alliance has been determined, the three ethnic groups stand at the same time, so they have no chance to attack for a while. In addition, Zhou Yulong''s recovery made those clones change, or reverse, or collapse, so they also need some time to readjust the clone gene sequence, and they are unable to launch any more attacks. To the gundarya and the Zerg, since the seven evil lords were deeply hurt, and the fall of Beelzebub, they also completely calmed down, shrinking in the heart of the earth, without any movement. For a time, the eschatological world became a rare peace. But everyone knows it''s just the calm before the storm. Once all ethnic groups have accumulated their strength and found opportunities, an unprecedented war of all ethnic groups will break out completely! At that time, it will be decided by the first World War! Chapter 685 The last world has entered a rare period of calm, but Chu and other people are more busy. Because they all know that after a short period of calm, there will be the most terrible storm, and if they can''t have enough strength before the storm, then the only end is to be torn to pieces by the storm, with no bones left. What''s more, after fighting with Lucifer and the emperor of the sea, they also realized their own shortcomings. So after finishing a series of trivial matters, they also entered the second world of chuxun again, and began the practice of forgetting food and sleeping. At the same time, it is the third inheritance of ancestral witchcraft - the wood inheritance of Jumang! After a series of battles, Chu Xun realized his shortcomings, that is, the defense is too low! On attack, the spirit of the tiger sword, the seven kill sword technique, the six character Daming mantra and the living soul golden body are enough to make him have a strong destructive force in both physical and spiritual aspects. On dodge, the ability of space brought by space law and the speed brought by light tiger beetle are enough for him to compete with any strong one. But what about defense? In the previous battle, Lucifer only hit Chu ten several times, but even so, he has forced Chu ten''s "golden cicada out of the shell" ability, and even killed Chu ten once. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun who had been imposed by the twin cities to twist his fate, I''m afraid that he would have gone back to the Yin world and died. Later, although Chu ten condensed the Xuanwu phase, it greatly improved his defense. But the shadow of death has never been forgotten by Chu Xun. He absolutely didn''t want to experience the pain and fear of being beheaded, so he decided to improve his defense and recovery ability as much as possible, so that he would have a body like an immortal. In addition, the wood rule involves the way of life, and he has devoured the gene of the mutant cockroach king, which has been involved. Therefore, the cultivation of the wood system law will be more effective with less effort, and can improve his strength as much as possible in the shortest time. Facts have proved that the development of things is just as Chu Xun expected. After less than three months in the second world, Chu Xun has successfully condensed the wood Dharma phase, the twelve Dharma phases, and mastered the twelve day Dushen formation. At the same time, Chu Xun would use the power of the six character Daming mantra to pacify the white tiger''s Yin body in the tiger''s soul sword, so as to resolve the hatred in the white tiger''s heart. Because only in this way, white tiger stealth will be used by him completely, and will not backfire on him with the improvement of strength. It has been proved that the ability of Buddhism to transform people''s mind is really powerful. With the continuous baptism of the six character Daming mantra, the hatred from the fierce spirit of the white tiger finally subsided. However, I don''t know whether it''s because Chu Xun''s "Buddhism" is not deep enough, or the hatred and obsession in white tiger''s heart are too deep. In a word, when white tiger''s hatred drops to a certain extent, no matter how he uses the six character Daming mantra, he can no longer reduce the hatred of white tiger by half. Therefore, if he wants to completely eliminate the hatred in Baihu''s heart, Chu Xun can only find a way to further his Buddhism. However, he can get the six character Daming mantra, which is blessed by heaven. If he wants to find a higher level of Buddhism skill than the six character Daming mantra in the end of the world, it''s just a fool''s dream. But fortunately, not found on earth does not mean not found elsewhere. The most easy place to find the Buddha''s Kung Fu is the place where there are a large number of strong Buddhists stationed all the year round, in addition to the "Western Paradise" which is the base of Buddha''s inheritance. In addition, Chu Xun also wants to find a way to build a reincarnation channel for the second time and improve the kingdom of God, so this trip to the Yin world is inevitable! However, before going to hell, Chu ten day unexpectedly received the news from Yin Hu and others, and asked him to meet. Located 400 kilometers south of Haijiao City, there is a magnificent iceberg. From a distance, the undulating top of the iceberg looks like the camel''s hump, so it is also known as the camel''s hump. At this moment, on the top of the highest peak of the hump mountain, five or six figures are standing in the snow, as if waiting for someone''s arrival. "Will he come or not?" Looking at the pale face in his arms, he was so angry that he seemed to fall off the girl with ponytail at any time. His face became more anxious when the wind was blowing. Then he turned his head and cried to the Yin Hu who had broken his arm and was covered with blood: "if he doesn''t come, we are afraid to die here today!" At this moment, the wind seems to have changed a person, not only between the words is no longer as before, "pretend", but also look at the girl in the arms of the eyes are particularly different. It was a kind of fervent, loving, but cherishing eyes. It seemed that the girl was everything to him, so much so that he didn''t even put the deep bone scar on his body, the broken sword and broken wine pot in his heart. What only sword only wine, when meet the beloved girl, all these have become floating clouds! "I don''t know!" When hearing the wind, Huang Yifei shook his head gently, and then said with indifference in his eyes, "but this is our last choice. That power is really terrible. I can feel that it is constantly eroding my body. If there is no cure, we will die sooner or later." Speaking of this, Huang Yefei suddenly sneered: "but what else can we do now? People in the trade union have tried, and even the president has done it himself, but he can''t expel this power. Therefore, if we want to live, we can only rely on chuxun and his panacea. There is no other way. " "Damn it, I knew that. I wish we didn''t take this task!" Hearing Huang Yefei''s words, he was young and young, and seemed to be "zirat" in a black fog all the time. He didn''t see any injuries on his appearance, but he kept emitting black fog, and his breath of life was getting weaker and weaker. As if the black fog is his life power! "Well, what''s the point of saying that now?" However, the next moment, with a serious expression, it seems that Chen long, who is about thirty years old, suddenly snorted coldly and said: "and don''t forget that we are all people suffering from latent diseases. Even if it''s not because of an accident, it won''t last long. So instead of waiting to die, it''s better to do your best to fight the panacea! " Speaking of this, Chenlong shook his head gently and continued: "in a word, all of this is our own choice. There is no need to complain about the nature and the people." "Shut up!" However, at this time, Yinhu seems to have noticed something. His eyes are cold and he drinks. When hearing Yinhu''s words, all the people immediately shut their mouths and looked at each other with a solemn expression. All the gods were on guard. They have cooperated with Yinhu for a long time, so they have great trust in Yinhu''s insight and intuition. Although they didn''t realize the existence of other people at the moment, they still obeyed Yinhu''s order as before. "Who?" Next moment, Yinhu seems to confirm the position of the target, eyes a cold, and then looking at the distant roaring snow mountain road, cold drink out. "Strange, how did you find me?" And as Yin Hu''s voice fell, a slightly confused voice came. Then the snow suddenly disappeared, and a young man in black appeared in the eyes of all. This man is about 1.8 meters tall. Although his physique is not exaggerated, he is extremely symmetrical and explosive. As he walked towards Yinhu and others step by step, Yinhu and others immediately felt an unspeakable huge pressure sweeping over them, as if they were not alone, but a mountain rolling over them. While the man now has a little smile on his face, but the dark and cold eyes make people feel no emotion, some are just a kind of killing machine and evil spirit that people can''t bear. Obviously, there must be a lot of lives on this man''s hands, and most of them are the lives of the strong. Otherwise, such terrible murderous Qi and evil spirit can never be cultivated. "Chuxun!" After a while, Yinhu finally resisted the terrible pressure, and then said hoarsely, "your task, we have finished!" Chapter 686 "I see." Hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu ten day lightly nodded and said: "with your strength, unless you find there, otherwise the words will not be so embarrassed." Speaking of this, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn: "so, tell me, where is the specific location of the Zerg base camp?" That''s right. The task Chu gave Yinhu and others was to find the location of the Zerg base camp. Chuxun was never a man waiting to die. He was more used to fighting back. So since he was sniped once by azazler in the lost land, he also began to prepare for the future fight against the Zerg. But at present, the biggest problem is that the Zerg and the Terran are in a situation where the enemy is dark and the enemy is bright. The Zerg''s body is in the center of the earth, so it''s difficult to determine the location of the base camp. At the same time, the weird channel of the center of the earth can make them appear all over the world at any time, which also leads to the situation that human beings have been in a passive situation. So if you want to counter attack the Zerg, the most urgent thing is to find the location of the Zerg base camp! Although the Supreme Council also sent people to find the location of the Zerg base camp, Chu Xun did not trust them very much, so he took advantage of the last meeting with Yinhu and others to arrange this important task for them. After all, the killer trade union is extremely powerful in terms of resources, intelligence and human resources, and the strength of Yinhu and others is indeed extraordinary. With their strength and ability, it''s unnecessary to think about attacking the Zerg, but it''s more than enough to find the position of the Zerg base camp. Of course, there was also a thought of killing people with a knife in Chu ten''s heart at that time. Anyway, in his opinion, killers are basically not good things, let alone Yinhu is a cannibal. For this kind of person, it''s best to finish the task, but if he can''t finish the task and falls into the hands of the Zerg, there is no loss for him. It''s just that the killer trade union and Yinhu''s ability still exceeded his expectation. It''s only a long time since Yinhu and others have finished the task. Although it seems very awkward, everyone is injured, or even life is hanging in the line, but in any case, they have finished the task after all! "The location of the Zerg base, as well as some of the situations in it, are here." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu didn''t hesitate a little, so he took out a black instrument about the size of a palm and handed it to Chu ten. Then he said in a deep voice, "I hope you can keep your promise and give us the panacea after confirming the news." "No problem!" After receiving the instrument, Chu Xun didn''t even check it, so he took out 12 universal medicines and handed them to Yin Hu. This was the price he negotiated with Yinhu at that time. Yinhu mobilized 12 local branches and the killer labor union to help him find the location of the Zerg base camp. After the success, he would give them 12 panacea to help them cure the hidden diseases. But at the moment, including Yinhu, there are only five people in the 12 branches, and the remaining five are also bruised and their lives are hanging in a line. So it seems that the remaining seven people are only afraid of falling into the hands of the Zerg. Think of here, Chu ten day slightly wrinkly brow, then opened that black instrument, pressed a few times above. All of a sudden, a holographic map of the whole structure appeared in his eyes. This map is quite detailed. It not only marks the route of Yinhu and other people entering the earth center world with green lines, but also marks a series of suspected routes. In addition, different colors are used to mark the danger degree along the way. But in the deepest part of the earth''s heart, there is a Black Skull Pattern on the map. There is no sign down there. "Is this the end of the exploration of the inner earth?" Looking at the Black Skull, chuxun squinted slightly, then turned his head to one side and asked Yinhu, who had already taken the panacea and was gradually reborn with broken arms: "why draw a skull? What happened to you here? " "What happened? Oh, it''s funny. Actually, we don''t know!" It seems that Yinhu recalled his experience. Suddenly there was a flash of fear in Yinhu''s eyes. Then he bit his teeth and said: "after entering the inner earth world from that place, we found that the inner earth world''s defense was more severe than we thought. It''s almost a world of worms. All kinds of insects can be seen everywhere. If it wasn''t for Shenhou''s large-scale invisibility, we wouldn''t be able to go deep without disturbing the insects. Even so, we were in danger three times and four times, almost found by insects. " Speaking of this, Yin Hu sighed and said, "but now I think that if we had been found by insects earlier, we would not have been in such a situation now, and Shen monkeys would not have died..." "Well?" Hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu ten day eyebrows immediately wrinkled tighter. He knows the strength of Yinhu and others. It can make Yinhu and others lose without any resistance. It''s at least the strength of heaven! However, if we meet the heaven power, how can Yinhu and others escape successfully? Under heaven are ants. This sentence is almost the iron rule! "At that time, we had gone deep into the inner earth. It''s a huge space. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like another world. There are mountains, rivers, plants, flowers and even a red sphere floating in the sky. Like the sun, it emits light and heat. " Looking back at the original wonders in the inner world, Yinhu''s face involuntarily showed a sense of amazement, and then he continued: "in this huge space, there are Zerg all over the sky, and the scale is beyond description. It''s strange that the red giant ball like the sun in the high altitude of the earth center world has a special connection with these insects. The light and heat emitted by the sphere can not only nourish the plants in the inner earth, but also those insects. We can see clearly that those insects constantly push their eggs onto the plain and let them be baptized by "sunshine" Speaking of this, Yinhu paused a little, then waved his fully healed arm, and then said: "after the eggs were baptized by the sun, they hatched successfully not long ago. Then the newly hatched larvae will continue to be baptized by "Sunlight" and grow up at a rate visible to the naked eye. That kind of picture is really weird. " "It looks like that''s some way of spawning the Zerg." Hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. In fact, the scale of the Zerg is so large that if it is allowed to reproduce freely, the inner earth will be absolutely desolate even if it is rich in products. Only by using that kind of special means to give birth to the Zerg and let it rely on external forces to accelerate its growth without consuming other resources, can the earth center world maintain a complete ecosystem. "According to what you said, the insect is almost all over the mountains and there is no gap. In this case, even if you have the stealth ability, you can''t go further, right? And you have clearly found the inner world of the earth, and you have completed the task, so you can retreat. But why do you look like this again? " Suddenly, Chu ten day''s face appeared a trace of doubt color, asked. Yinhu and others are professional killers, and the most basic quality of a killer is to assess the danger and know how to advance and retreat. Chu ten days don''t think, in that kind of dangerous situation at that time, Yin Hu and others will continue to go deep into the inner world. In that case, they will die! "We became what we are now because of the sun in the inner earth!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yin Hu''s pupil shrank and his corner of the eye twitched a little, obviously thinking of something terrible. Later, he clenched his teeth and said: "at that time, we were ready to retreat, but Chou Niu thought that we should take a picture of the inner world of the earth completely, so that he could be more persuasive when handing over the task to you later. However, just when we took out the instrument and prepared to shoot, the strange "sun" suddenly seemed to detect the movement on our side, and then, like some kind of defense weapon, shot a ray of sunlight! " Speaking of this, Yinhu can''t help clenching his fist and gnashing his teeth, saying: "it''s this baptism of sunshine that almost all ugly cows and others standing in the front are vaporized and disappeared in an instant. Although I retreated fast, I also lost an arm. Others were eroded by the power of the sunshine and deeply hurt. Then, as if the insects had been instructed, they came to us and killed us. We fought hard to get out of the inner world. But on the way to escape, they also died of serious injuries. At last, only five of us escaped. " "How could that be?" After hearing Yinhu''s words, Chu Xun''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. What is the sun in the inner earth? Why is the power so terrible? What''s more, the injuries can''t be cured even by the elites in the killer trade union. In the end, they can only rely on the panacea? "The specific process and picture are all stored in the instrument. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it yourself." Seeing Chu ten day''s frown, Yin Hu thought Chu ten day was doubting his words, and immediately said. "I believe you, I''m just thinking about what the sun is..." Chu ten shook his head, then continued to ponder. But at this time, an amazing wave of power suddenly broke out from afar. Then, a hurricane suddenly formed, sweeping the sky and earth, turning the ice and snow on the snow mountain into a huge snow tornado at any time. But in the snow dragon scroll, a person''s shadow floats gradually, the breath on the body also becomes stronger and stronger! Chapter 687 "When the wind blows?" Looking at the figure looming in the snow dragon scroll, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He is also well-known, but this once fast wave wave wave is still the most incomprehensible person in Chu ten days. This man seems to be full of secrets. He is the most forgetful person Chu Xun has ever seen and the most forced person between words. However, he has unpredictable strength. When I saw him for the first time, his strength was level three or four. But before long, when chuxun saw him again, this guy had become an 8-level strong man. Such a growth rate can almost be described as a miracle. You know, even if there are a lot of crystal nucleus supplement and systematic help, Chu Xun''s promotion speed at that time was only comparable to him. It''s just that his strength seems to be obtained by burning his life. The stronger his strength is, the weaker his life breath is. This time when facing the wind, Chu Xun can hardly even feel the power of life from him, which means that he can fall down at any time. But fortunately, in this most dangerous time, when the wind got a panacea! The powerful effect of the panacea made up for his lost vitality, made his originally pale hair turn into purple again, and the breath of life on his body suddenly increased. However, it is strange that the Constitution in the wind seems to burn vitality continuously and transform into his strength. After the initial remedy of the panacea, the vitality of the wind continues to burn, while the strength is constantly increasing. Finally, even the strength leaks out, forming this terrible ice storm! And in the snow storm, the hair that had been restored when the wind was blowing, also slowly became pale again! This means that the panacea can only alleviate his condition, but not really eradicate his hidden disease! Boom! Under the fierce burning of vitality, the breath of wind is stronger and stronger, and the storm is more and more terrible. The violent storm began to crush the ice, snow and rocks on the mountain, making it roar like a natural disaster. But in the storm, the body when the wind is slowly becoming a little thin, nihilistic, as if to be completely integrated with the storm! "Though I roam the world, I have not lost my heart!" Suddenly, the voice of the wind came out of the snow storm: "wind, for my use - set!" Boom! With the sound of the wind, the ice storm, which had been raging, suddenly stalled, and then completely collapsed. Countless ice and snow debris, like rain, continue to fall on the ground. At the same time, a whirlwind whistling, the figure of the wind also appeared in front of the public again. At the moment, he exudes a very powerful breath of heaven, but at the same time, he condenses the wood Dharma phase, and Chu Xun, who has a very keen sense of life force, can clearly feel that his vitality is still passing. At this speed, even with the strength of the current sky power in the wind time, even if it can''t last for a long time, it will run out of life and fall completely. "In the wind!" See the wind when the breath soared, break through the sky, that also took the panacea, cured the ponytail girl''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of joy. But soon, her face became even paler, because at the moment, the hair in the wind was all turning white at the speed of naked eyes, as if it were integrated with the wind and snow, dancing with the wind. Obviously, although the wind broke through the sky position, it failed to cure the hidden disease in the body! "Yao, I remember it all!" See the ponytail girl''s pale face, when the wind smiled, said: "these years of hard work you, now, no one can separate us!" "Wind!" Hearing the words of the wind, the girl with ponytail suddenly shivered slightly, her eyes were red, and her face was even more surprised! Obviously, there must be an unknown past when this girl follows the trend! "Thank you very much, chuxun!" Looking at the girl''s excited appearance, she smiled when the wind blew, then gently grabbed the girl into her arms, turned her head at the same time, smiled at Chu ten and said, "if it''s not you, I''m afraid that I''ll be so ignorant until I die." Speaking of this, the wind smiled freely and said: "although I look like this now, I''m afraid I can''t live for a few years, but it''s much better than before. I will keep this kindness in mind. " "Nothing. You deserve it." Seeing that the wind had returned to normal, even the tone of voice had changed. Chu Xun was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "and if you don''t mind, can you tell me why you are like this?" "This is a long story..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the wind was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "my power is the body of wind spirit, which can control the power of wind. At the beginning, for some special reasons, fan Yao and I were chased and killed. Forced to do so, I burned my powers and killed the pursuers. " Speaking of this, the wind smiled helplessly, and then continued: "but it was because of that war that I was separated from fan Yao. At the same time, due to the side effects of burning power, my vitality and memory began to evaporate. I become amnesic, forgetful, and my vitality is getting weaker, but at the same time, the burning vitality also makes me stronger. And I''m stronger, and my memory and life burn faster, and I end up in a dead cycle! " "So you hope to get a panacea to restore vitality and break through heaven, and see if you can solve this side effect?" Hearing the words of the wind, Chu ten day slightly narrowed his eyes, then said: "but now, it seems that it''s useless?" "It''s really useless. I didn''t really realize that the root of the problem was not my body, but my powers until I broke through the heaven." The wind nodded and said, "I find that my life force is being consumed by the power of the law of the wind. If I can''t control the law of the wind before I run out of life, I have only one way to go. " "No, you won''t die. We have a way!" However, at this time, fan Yao shook his head and said, "the panacea can make up for your life force. As long as there is enough panacea, you will not die!" "No use, Yao!" However, hearing fan Yao''s words, the wind shook his head and said: "the panacea can make up for my vitality, but how about that? Soon these vitality will burn out and become part of my strength. But the stronger I am, the faster I burn. In this way, the remedy speed of the panacea will not match my consumption speed sooner or later. " Speaking of this, Feng smiled again and said, "besides, how can I consume so many panacea!" "I may be able to help you, well, not just the panacea, but I may be able to cure you from the root!" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and then said, "but I can''t do this for you for no reason. If you want me to save you, you have to pay the corresponding price. How about that?" "We promise you!" Before waiting for the wind to answer, fan Yao had already answered, "as long as you can save the wind, I am willing to pay any price, even if it is my life!" "My request is very simple, that is, you have been loyal to me for ten years!" Chuxun smiled, then turned to other local killers including Yinhu and said: "not only the two of them, but also you. I can make you stronger, give you an infinite future, and even provide you with a lot of resources. And all you have to do is be loyal to me for ten years. Ten years later, you are free! " "Ten years?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu and others are silent. They have fully seen the power and magic of Chu ten. In addition to the latest information from the killer trade union, they even suspect that Chu ten has the powerful power of Zhai Tianwei. So they never doubted Chu''s promise. But for this, they have to pay their loyalty and freedom for ten years. Is it worth it? Chapter 688 To accept Yin Hu and others, Chu Xun is actually just a temporary rise. After all, in his opinion, Yinhu and others have very good qualifications and strong practical ability. If we can take them in and train them, then when all the ethnic groups fight in the future, the human side will be able to have some more combat power, so as to win more. As for whether Yinhu and other people will bite back at him in the future, Chu Xun has never worried about this. After all, whether it''s resources, talent, or everything else, he has exploded Yinhu and others, so even if Yinhu and others grow faster, they can''t surpass him. "I promised!" However, to Chu''s surprise, it was not Fengshi or fanyao who promised the fastest, but Yinhu. Almost at the beginning of Chu Xun''s speech, the tall young man made a decision without hesitation, and said, "I am a killer, and what I do is take money to help people eliminate disasters. What''s the difference between working for you and other people?" Speaking of this, Yinhu suddenly smiled and said: "no, there is still a difference. The difference is that your price is higher than I can resist! " "Yinhu is right. We are killers. Since you can afford it, let alone ten years, even a hundred years is OK. Hahaha!" At the same time, the mice also responded, grinning and saying. "I agreed, but I hope you can give us an infinite future, as you said!" At last, Chenlong nodded and agreed to Chu''s request. As for Fengshi and fanyao, they nodded and agreed to Chu ten day. In fact, the reason why they agreed to Chu ten is not only because of its own strength, but also because Chu ten has created so many miracles. Since Chu ten was once the target, they also deeply investigated Chu ten, but also investigated the information of people around Chu ten. Because of this, they know more clearly that in this short period of time, Chu Xun not only improved his own strength by leaps and bounds, but also increased the strength of Chu hang and others. There must be a reason! At least it can be proved that as long as Chu ten is willing, then Chu ten can make them as powerful as Chu hang and others! "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you what I say. As long as you are loyal to me, you will get benefits beyond your imagination." Seeing that Yinhu and others have agreed to their demands, chuxun smiled a little, then walked to the side of the wind, turned his right palm, and suddenly changed a bone token with faint luster, which was directly patted on the head of the wind. PA! In an instant, a faint light burst out on the bone token and melted into the mind of the wind. And the wind, like lightning, stays in place for a moment. "What are you doing?" Seeing the change of the wind, fan Yao''s face around her changed and she screamed. "I''m saving him!" Chu ten day lightly glanced at fan Yao, then said: "I hope you remember what you promised, since you chose to be loyal to me, then don''t question my decision!" "You!" When hearing Chu ten''s words, fan Yao subconsciously prepared to refute, but when he saw Chu ten''s cold and indifferent eyes, his heart suddenly shrank, and then subconsciously closed his mouth. "Good, amazing!" At the same time, when the wind suddenly opened his eyes, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the inheritance of the wind is so exquisite and magical." Speaking of this, when the wind seemed to think of something, and then looked at Chu ten, curiously asked: "but, what ancestor..." "Shut up!" However, before the wind finished speaking, Chu looked at him coldly and said, "remember, everything I teach you is top secret. If you dare to tell others, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "now the secret method has been taught to you. As long as you practice well, once you succeed, you can not only solve your hidden dangers, but also directly upgrade you to a strong level of strength. So if you want to live a good life, you should try harder yourself! " That''s right. When Chu Xun taught the wind, it was in the inheritance of zuwu, which belonged to the inheritance of the wind of zuwu tianwu. Although the ancestral witchcraft Scripture can only be passed down once to others, and the inheritance of the wind has also been passed on to Chu hang by Chu Xun. But this doesn''t mean that the secret Scripture of zuwu can''t be passed on to others, but this time it''s just a few cultivation methods. As for the cultivation experience and experience of zuwu tianwu, it''s not passed down. Therefore, if you want to cultivate the inheritance of wind, you can only rely on your own efforts. This is also a test given to him by Chu Xun. He probably knows now that the hidden disease in the wind is actually the reverse phage of the law of the wind. So as long as the law of the wind condenses and controls the law of the wind in the wind, he can naturally resolve the reverse phage and get rid of the hidden disease. On the contrary, if he can''t do it himself, no one else can. "I see!" I feel the delicacy and power of zuwu''s inheritance. When the wind blows, I am more amazed at the magic of Chu ten, and I am also grateful for Chu ten. He knew that Chu Xun didn''t cheat him. As long as he condensed the Dharma of wind, he would be able to get rid of the hidden danger and his strength would skyrocket. Can we do that? When it comes to the wind, he has full confidence in himself. After all, when it comes to the understanding of the power of wind and his talent in this field, he thinks that no one can surpass him! What''s more, he has been very familiar with the power of the law of wind for many years. Compared with other people, the foundation is undoubtedly much higher! "What secret is that?" Looking at the mysterious appearance of Chu Xun and the excited appearance of the wind, Yinhu and others are also extremely curious and expectant. They are very clear about the situation when the wind blows. If this secret method can cure the hidden disease when the wind blows and make him a strong celestial power, is it too powerful? "When I teach the secret method to Feng, one is that he helped me before, and the other is that if I don''t do it, he will die soon, so I can only pass the secret method to him first!" "Of course, another reason is that he is the first one among you to break through the sky position. And this secret method can only be practiced by those who are strong in heaven. Therefore, if you want to get the secret inheritance, you should break through the heaven position early and show yourself well. I promise that as long as your performance satisfies me, I will definitely give you more than you think in return! " Looking at the expectation of Yinhu and others, Chu ten smiled. He knew that his goal had been achieved. With the example of wind, Yinhu and others will make every effort to cultivate and show themselves, so as to obtain the inheritance of "secret method". Sure enough, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yinhu and others also flashed fanatical and excited looks in their eyes, obviously the fighting spirit has been completely burned. "Well, you can go back to the assassin''s Union to cultivate yourself. I''ll find you through the assassin''s Union if there''s anything." After mobilizing the fighting spirit of Yinhu and others, Chu Xun took out ten more panacea, threw them away, and said: "you should keep these panacea for a rainy day. Remember, I still say that, as long as you perform well, you will get amazing returns you can''t imagine! " Finish saying, Chu ten day then tiny smile, then the figure slightly moved, disappeared in place. "It seems that we have to work hard!" "Yes, I''m curious. How amazing is the so-called secret method?" "Let''s go back to the killer trade union first, and then strive for an early breakthrough!" Looking at the location where Chu Xun disappeared, Yin Hu and others looked at each other, then nodded, and at the same time, they swept away to the distance. After accepting Yinhu and others, Chu returned to Haijiao city again. He also has to deal with the last thing, and then he will go to hell to open up two boundaries and build a reincarnation channel. So, at the next moment, Chu Xun went straight to Zhou Yulong''s room and knocked on the door. It''s time to talk to Zhou Yulong again! Chapter 689 Chu Xun is actually a man with a strong sense of crisis. Apart from Chu hang and others who once lived and died together, he has no 100% trust in anyone else, even Zhou Yulong, his father-in-law. Because of this, these days, he has been hesitant to tell Zhou Yulong what he knows and whether to pass it on to Zhou Yulong. It was not until he learned the location of the Zerg base camp and all the strange things in the terrain world from Yinhu and others that he finally made a decision. The power of the gandayan civilization is really too weird and powerful, especially the God, which is beyond their imagination. Although the secrets of the super Savior and the leakage of zuwu''s inheritance may lead to a series of unknown consequences, in this case, he can only abandon all scruples and improve his strength as much as possible. ¡­¡­ "No wonder your strength will be improved so fast. It turns out that you have such a adventure..." In Chu''s private world, Zhou Yulong, who had just learned everything, still looked shocked. In Zhou Yulong''s eyes, it''s impossible to believe what the world is like, what the ancestor witch civilization is, what the super savior system is. However, the facts are in front of us, but we have to believe them! "If it doesn''t happen to me, I''m afraid I can''t believe it." Looking at Zhou Yulong''s shocked appearance, Chu ten day smiled and said: "this time, he invited his father-in-law in. First, he wanted to be frank with his father-in-law and tell his father-in-law these secrets. Secondly, it is also hoped that the inheritance of zuwu can make the strength of father-in-law even higher. " Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes flashed a dignified color and said: "after all, in a short time, we are afraid that we will have an unprecedented bitter battle. By then, the stronger our father-in-law is, the higher our odds will be. " "In fact, before the cataclysm, we also had the legends of Pangu Kaitian and the twelve witches. I just didn''t expect that all the things in the previous myths and legends were true... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yu''s longan suddenly flashed an excited light, saying: "but I can''t get the inheritance of the legendary ancestral witches. I''m ready now. You can start at any time! " After all, Zhou Yulong was different from Chu hang and others. Before the end of the world, he grew up almost listening to a series of fairy stories, such as Pangu Kaitian, Lich war and Nuwa mending the sky. As for Pangu and zuwu, they not only know about their power, but also adore it. Even when they were little, they had fantasized about how good they would be if they could get it one day. What he never thought was that today, more than 800 years later, his dream came true! How can he not be excited? Not excited? "Well, I wish my father-in-law master the inheritance of zuwu as soon as possible, and gather the Dharma of zuwu!" Looking at the excited color of Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun smiled a little, then urged the secret of zuwu, and began to inherit zuwu to Zhou Yulong. Buzz! However, to Chu''s surprise, Zhou Yulong''s body changed dramatically at the beginning of the inheritance. With the sound of metal buzzing, Zhou Yulong''s body suddenly changed to a metallic color like mercury. At the same time, a bright silver light also broke out from him, turning into a sharp sword like substance, shooting in all directions! This silver sword is so sharp. Where it passes, all the mountains and stones and the land are broken, leaving a deep sword mark! "Here..." Looking at Zhou Yulong, who was covered with sword Qi and silver light, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised. In the inheritance of ancestral witches, only the black devil and the bear child, except for Zhou Yulong, have caused anomalies. Bear children are the most bizarre and powerful way of time, which is inevitable. But the black devil is because of the spirit of the devil, so he can''t control the killing power and cause the vision. However, the visions caused by the two of them are slow and quiet like the spring rain, but the visions caused by Zhou Yulong are so fierce and fierce, just like a world-wide storm, which is beyond Chu''s imagination. However, what surprised chuxun was still behind! Maybe it''s the reason why he practiced the homologous technique. Zhou Yulong''s control over the power of heaven and earth is very strong. At the same time, the golden light which represents the power of the gold element swept from all directions, and finally continuously integrated into Zhou Yulong''s body. This power is so powerful that even Zhou Yulong can''t absorb it for a while and a half. At last, the golden light overflows and the whole person is almost wrapped in the golden light. And the strange thing is that the golden light that spilled out started to coagulate slowly, and finally turned into a huge sword shaped golden awn, completely wrapping Zhou Yulong! And the next moment, the bright sword light suddenly agglomerates, and finally turns into a big golden sword, standing on the ground, blooming with dazzling golden light! "It seems that my father-in-law is more powerful than I thought..." Looking at the huge golden sword with a length of more than 8 meters and a width of more than 3 meters in front of him, the surprise color on Chu''s face became more intense. This golden sword seems to contain a very powerful force, and this force is still slowly changing. Once the transformation is completed, both this golden sword and the person in it will change qualitatively! Think of here, Chu ten can''t help but sigh a sentence, then shook his head, heart read a move, directly into the world of Bodhi. Now Zhou Yulong is breaking through, and other ethnic groups should not attack again in a short time, so it''s time for him to enter the Yin world again and build a reincarnation channel for the second world. The world of Bodhi is still the same as it used to be, a vast grassland. At that time, the great damage caused by the ghost king besib''s near death counterattack to the grassland has disappeared, as if nothing had happened. "The door of Yin world, open!" Looking at the endless prairie in front of him, Chu ten day''s eyes were bright and cold. Buzz! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a sharp buzzing sound suddenly sounded. Then the space in front of him seemed to be torn by some force, and a gray space crack was torn by the force. At the same time, gusts of cold wind, as well as strange bursts, I don''t know whether it is scream or scream sharp voice also came out of the space cracks. "It''s really the gate of Yin world!" Looking at the space crack in front of him, Chu ten smiled a little, then walked towards the door of the Yin world. However, in the moment when he stepped into the gate of the Yin world, a strange repulsion came along, and then blocked him out of the gate of the Yin world. "Eh? How can this happen! " Seeing that he could not enter the gate of the Yin world, Chu Xun was stunned. But soon, he reflected, then shook his head and said with a smile: "by the way, look at my memory. Since it''s the gate of the Yin world, it''s not allowed to enter the Yang world." When he thought about it, Chu Xun thought about it, and then all the soul power gathered into one body, which was as high as his body and full of dazzling golden body. Then he walked towards the door of the Yin world again. Sure enough, this time the strange repulsive force did not appear, and he also smoothly entered the gate of the Yin world. But the real change is happening now. Only in the moment when Chu ten entered the gate of the Yin world, a flash of five colors suddenly burst out from him. Under the sweeping of the five colors, the door of the Yin world seemed to be impacted by some great power, and then it suddenly trembled and finally collapsed. At the same time, the door of reincarnation of the dead gods and the wheel of reincarnation of the underworld suddenly trembled violently, and even a narrow crack appeared one after another. And the change of the wheel and the gate of reincarnation directly causes the change of the two Yin realms, which makes the two Yin realms shake continuously at the same time, like a super earthquake! Chapter 690 Yin Cao Di Fu, Fengdu city. A middle-aged man dressed in a gray robe and with a refined and handsome face was looking at a six color wheel in his hand, with a slight frown on his brow. The six color Roulette is only the size of palm, which looks more ancient. The roulette is composed of six colors: red, white, yellow, green, green and purple. Each color occupies an even place. In the area occupied by each color, there are several big black characters. According to the color order, these big black characters are: Heaven way, human way, Shura way, animal way, hungry ghost way, hell way. This is the six samsara in the legend. And this six color Roulette is also the treasure of the underworld - reincarnation roulette! Similarly, in the whole hell, the only one who is qualified to contact and control the reincarnation wheel is the real master of hell - Fengdu emperor! But at the moment, this super strong person who controls the whole hell, even in the vast world, whose strength and power can be ranked in the top five, looks at the crack on the wheel of reincarnation, with a complex look in his eyes from time to time. His reincarnation roulette, after years of training and strengthening by hundreds of millions of souls, has already reached the acme of the spiritual treasure. In addition, the wheel of reincarnation has now been integrated with the underworld, and the power has reached an incredible level. Even if it is one of the ten most powerful artifacts in the universe, it is no exaggeration. But now, because of the counterattack of some kind of strength, the reincarnation wheel has been torn a hole and even caused a huge shock in the Yin world. You can imagine how strong that power has been! Even it is no exaggeration to say that even Fengdu Emperor himself may not be able to do this. As far as emperor Fengdu knows, those terrible beings who can do this are still busy with their own affairs at the moment, not entering the Yin world. That is to say, this power may not come from people. It comes from something else. For example, the congenital treasure lost for many years? Thinking of this, Fengdu emperor also raised a very complex mood. If it''s a real inborn treasure, it''s undoubtedly a great opportunity for him. You should know that those super powers that controlled the congenital Lingbao at the beginning all created the eternal hegemony on this basis. So if he can get the innate treasure and control it, he can devour the divine world, unify the Yin world, and even rule the whole world! Of course, Tianda''s opportunity also means Tianda''s danger. If the information of inborn Lingbao is leaked, it will surely cause numerous powerful covets and snatches. At that time, even he is in danger of falling! Therefore, after a period of consideration, Fengdu emperor finally made a decision, and then sent a decree to the ten halls of Yanluo to investigate the cause of the great earthquake in the Yin world, and investigate all the recent unusual things. Once they find out, they will immediately return. At the same time, he left Fengdu and disappeared. On the other side, the God of death, Hades, the God of the dead, also came out. However, it is strange that this Oracle is basically the same as the one from Fengdu city. It is also an order for his staff to fully investigate the cause of the great earthquake in the world of death and all the unusual people and things in the near future. Obviously, like Fengdu emperor, Hades, the God of the underworld, also noticed the abnormality of things. For a time, the hell and the dead world were surging, and countless dead spirits began to move around to investigate the causes of the two great earthquakes. At this moment, the founder of the two great earthquakes, but to a very strange place. This is a strange place full of blood color, even the ground, and the plants on the ground, and the lake is blood red. At the same time, the sky is also filled with blood like clouds, gloomy and gloomy, which makes people shiver. "Where is this?" Looking at the strange environment around him, Chu Xun was stunned and frowned. Didn''t he open the door of Yin world and enter it? How could he suddenly come to such a ghost place? Besides, why is the evil spirit so heavy here? "The host, before, had a little accident when the host crossed the gate of Yin." When Chu Xun was wondering about rebirth, the voice of the system suddenly rang: "the whole Yin world is controlled by the rebirth roulette of Fengdu emperor and the rebirth gate of Hades. When the host passes through the Yin world, the power of chaos clock in the body is perceived by these two kinds of artifact. Therefore, these two kinds of artifact attack at the same time, attempting to devour the power of chaos clock for their own use. " Here, the system pauses a little, as if to give Chu ten the time to receive these messages. After a second or two, the system continues: "after all, they have grown to the limit. If they can swallow the power of this chaotic clock, then these two artifacts are likely to take another step and have the power comparable to the innate treasure." "However, both of them underestimate the power of the chaos clock. Under the counterattack of the chaos clock, both of them are damaged and the spirit is also in a dormant state. At the same time, with the damage of the two artifact, the Yin world controlled by the two artifact also caused a huge earthquake. Finally, it destroyed the transmission gate of the host and transmitted the host to an unknown area. " "But don''t worry about the host. You must be in the Yin world now. It''s just because of the two megaquakes. Before the aftershocks subsided, the host just couldn''t return to the Yang boundary anymore. " ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, and at the same time, a kind of inexplicable complex emotion rose in his heart. He never thought that the power of chaos clock was so strong. Just a incomplete clock body, the counterattack power was enough to hit the two magic weapons of the controller''s Yin world. It can be imagined that if he can master the chaotic clock body, or even the complete chaotic clock, then his strength will rise to a horrible level. But the problem is that he is not only unable to control the chaos clock, but also suffering from it, falling into such a strange place. Thinking of this, Chu can''t help sighing. Up to now, it''s useless to complain about anything. The only thing he can do now is to find a way out, return to hell, and then find a way to solve other things. "Well?" However, when Chu Xun was ready to find a way out, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Then his eyes were fixed, his body shape disappeared instantly, and appeared more than ten meters away. Boom! And almost at the moment when Chu ten disappeared, a blood color brilliance also suddenly burst out from the dense blood evil fog, and finally cut hard at the place where Chu ten stood before, and blew out a huge hole in the ground with a loud noise. Chu ten day fixed his eyes, but found that the red light was a red axe with thick blood on it! "Hey, hey, there hasn''t been a soul here for a long time!" All of a sudden, a hoarse and low voice with endless murders and violent breath also came into chuxun''s ear: "I really miss the feeling of breaking up the living soul bit by bit and watching them die in the wailing voice." As the hoarse voice sounded, a huge figure also slowly walked out of the blood mist, appeared in Chu ten''s eyes. It''s a very strange, even terrifying existence. Its appearance is similar to that of the biological weapon "abhorrence" made by the corpse field, which Chu Xun once saw. It seems to be made of countless limbs. The only difference is that there are many desperate faces on this monster. These faces are full of the monster''s whole body like tattoos, but different from tattoos, they are all alive, and even Chu Xun can vaguely hear their wailing and screaming! Obviously, the owners of these faces have been devoured by the monster. Although their souls have been broken, their painful obsession has been left behind by the monster, which eventually forms the "tattoo"! However, seeing this horrible monster, Chu Xun did not feel half afraid, but only slightly frowned, and then asked, "who are you? What''s the point? " Chapter 691 "Huh?" Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, the monster suddenly froze, with a sense of foreboding in his heart. This is not a prey should have eyes, but more like a hunter looking at a stupid prey, and show the disdain! However, the living soul does not seem to be powerful. Although the body is more solid, even like the essence, it does not feel much strong breath from him? Is it bluff? Or is his strength beyond his perception? Thinking of this, the monster''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of hesitation. Although he is ferocious, he is not stupid. Apart from the evil spirits who are hard to tame and wait for refining, only those who offend the top and are thrown in to die. But the people who can offend the superiors and be thrown in are generally not the simple ones. In case of a stubble, I''m afraid I''ll end up in a terrible situation! "Hum!" It has to be said that no one who can survive in this ghost place is a simple generation. But the monster now realized that it was too late. He hesitated in his heart. When he didn''t know whether to go in or to go back, a cold hum suddenly came into his ear. Later, he suddenly found that Chu Xun, who was standing in front of him, had disappeared. At the same time, a cold and tingling sensation came from his neck. "I ask, you answer, don''t try to cheat me, if I feel wrong, I will kill you immediately!" Put the tiger''s soul knife on the monster''s neck, Chu ten day''s voice said indifferently: "tell me, who are you and where is this?" "Yes, yes..." I felt the chill from the Tiger Blade, and the monster trembled a little. Then I immediately replied, "this is the cage of evil spirits. I''m the greedy one of the 13 evil spirits under master Jack the Ripper''s command..." The monster knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. Even if this guy''s supernatural ability, just with this ghost soldier who makes himself feel fatal crisis, I''m afraid that he can''t resist. So at the moment, he didn''t dare to hesitate for half a minute, just to say something. "The devil''s cage?" Hearing the monster''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, and said, "is there such a place in hell? Why didn''t I hear that "Hell?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the monster froze for a moment, then immediately said: "no, no, no, my Lord, the cage of evil spirits is not belong to the underworld, but in the dead god world!" "The Deathly realm?" Chu Xun knew that he had come to the world of the dead under the influence of the turbulence caused by the concussion of the Yin world and the broken door of the Yin world, and seemed to be a place specially used to hold evil spirits. Think of here, Chu ten day eyes flash a glimmer of cold suddenly, then continue to ask: "tell me, how to leave here?" "Get out of here? I advise you, sir, to give up the idea. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the greedy ghost hesitated for a moment and then said, "the devil''s cage is the place where the dead gods use to hold our evil spirits. Its defense is very strict, and it''s still in the hell god kingdom. Even if you can break through the limitation of the devil''s cage, you can''t escape from the hell god Kingdom, let alone the death god kingdom." Speaking of this, the greedy ghost paused a little, and then said pleasantly: "in fact, the cage of the evil ghost is not as bad as you think it is. Although there is a lot of killing here, and from time to time, the Dead God will seize a group of evil spirits to make the virtual factory. But with your strength, you can definitely get mixed up here. I can even introduce you to Lord Jack the Ripper. When you cooperate with Lord jack, you will be able to sweep over other evil spirits, unify the cage of evil spirits and become the overlord here. " "This ghost place is actually in the underworld!" Hearing the greedy ghost''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. Hades, the God of the dead, is the place where Hades lives, whose status is equal to Fengdu city in the hell. In this place, there are countless super powerful people living in the dead world who want to escape from the living world. That''s just a dream. It seems that it''s impossible to be tough. We can only find another way. Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly took back the tiger soul knife, then said to that greedy ghost lightly: "OK, according to saying, take me to see Jack the Ripper. Also, on the way, tell me about the distribution of forces and the specific situation here. If there is a half empty word, ha ha, I think you know the result! " "Yes, yes!" Seeing that Chu ten day took back the tiger soul knife, the greedy ghost was relieved. At the same time, there was a twisted flattering smile on the ferocious and horrible face, and then he said, "please come with me!" Finish saying, he then one step three turn head of take Chu ten days to go toward that blood color misty deep place. That careful appearance, as if to be afraid of oneself to walk faster, cause Chu ten''s displeasure, then by Chu ten''s beheading on the spot. Perhaps he was afraid of the terrible and strong power of Chu ten. The greedy ghost was very honest along the way. He also told Chu ten the details of the situation of the evil ghost''s cage and the distribution of its forces as instructed by Chu ten. Different from the gentle means of devils, the means of the dead gods to devils are undoubtedly cruel and cold-blooded. They are more accustomed to using evil spirits as a backup weapon and creating "virtual" negative emotional energy. So they will keep all the evil spirits in an independent space, let them fight and devour each other, and then grab a batch of evil spirits from them when they need to be used as raw materials for the virtual factory. It sounds like a small place, but in fact, it can accommodate countless evil spirits in the whole Yin world, and the area of the cage will not be small. According to the story of the greedy ghost, Chu Xun estimated that the so-called devil''s cage is only afraid of the size of the earth. But here, it''s just one of them! There are about 100 million evil spirits in this cage. Don''t be surprised. These evil spirits come from the whole world. The number is almost unimaginable. Because of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who once made the great vow of "hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha", will stay in hell for hundreds of millions of years and never leave. Among the evil spirits, strength is the most important, so the evil spirits in the cage are also attached to the five strongest king of evil spirits, forming a five part "world" situation. Among these five forces, the weakest one is Jack, the "Ripper" loyal to the greedy ghost. It''s also a coincidence. According to the greedy ghost, Chu Xun can almost be sure that Jack, the ripper to whom the greedy ghost is loyal, should be the murderer who has created numerous blood cases on his earth, but has not been arrested in the end. But as the saying goes, good is rewarded, evil is rewarded, not not not without reward. It''s not the time. Jack the Ripper, though he has escaped the law, has not escaped the retribution of heaven. Strong evil thoughts, so that he finally became a ghost, was caught in the devil cage. However, since Jack the Ripper was able to avoid so many detectives and police investigations and pursuits, his IQ is not low. Although he became a devil, it was just unable to control his evil thoughts and desire to kill, but his IQ did not drop at all, at least compared with other evil spirits, it was much higher. With cruel means and superb wisdom, Jack the Ripper survived the most difficult period, then gradually rose, and finally became the king of evil spirits, with part of his own power. Moreover, although his forces are the weakest, they have good relations with other forces due to their long-term weakness, so the situation is better than some stronger forces by three points. "Interesting, I really want to see what Jack the Ripper who shocked the world and even scared the whole London looked like!" Thinking that he had seen some information about Jack the Ripper from some exploration and detective novels before, chuxun''s lips showed a cold smile. Chapter 692 Following the greedy ghost, Chu Xun also recalled the information about Jack the Ripper that he had seen in an exploration book. According to the records, there are five confirmed victims killed by Jack the Ripper. To be honest, this number is not much, or even very few, compared with some other notorious murderers, but Jack the Ripper has made a sensation in London, even in Britain and Europe, and become one of the most famous and terrible killers in the history of the world. Even one or two hundred years later, people were arguing about this terrible murderer. And the killer, who was regarded as a devil, appeared in movies and novels more than once, making people recall the horror of that year again and again. The reason Jack the Ripper can make people so scared and remembered is very simple. Because he is cruel, clever and arrogant! The five victims he killed were prostitutes from the bottom of society. And he didn''t kill people together, he killed them. Among the five victims, some were cut down for 49 times before they died, others were directly cut open after a violent beating to remove the internal organs; even one pregnant victim even had his baby cut out and stabbed many times. Not only that, he also wrote to the London authorities, telling them in a provocative and ironic tone that he would continue to kill people, and even confessed that he had eaten the kidneys of those victims. Such cruel means, such arrogant behavior shocked the whole London and Britain, countless police detectives came out to find his trace. But until he took the initiative to stop, the London authorities failed to catch him, and finally let him go unpunished and go to bed. All in all, this is a cruel to disgusting, abnormal to the point of madness. Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also become more and more cold. At the same time, under the guidance of the greedy ghost, Chu Xun continued to walk towards the depth of the blood mist. The more he walked inside, the more ghosts Chu saw. It can be said that this is the hell in hell. Along the way, the evil spirits that Chu Xun saw are all ferocious and furious. These evil spirits are all villains who do no evil before their lives, and they will not be good things after their death. They are just like the plague in the Yin world. They are not only extremely deadly, but also horribly contagious. If an ordinary ghost is infected by their evil spirit, it will completely degenerate and become a new evil ghost in a short time. Because of this, no matter in the underworld or in the dead world, these evil spirits are strictly controlled so as not to make them evil. This greedy ghost obviously has a great reputation among the evil spirits. All the way forward, those ordinary evil spirits are cautious, submissive, even full of fear, and dare not stop him at all. But when they saw Chu Xun behind the greedy ghost, they could hardly avoid showing a look of hunger, thirst and greed. Obviously, if there were not greedy ghosts, they would have rushed in. "Well?" Looking at the greedy appearance of those evil spirits, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. Only at this moment did he find out that these evil spirits did not seem to perceive his strength and regarded him as an ordinary living soul. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly looked down at his body. Sure enough, at this moment, the original golden light on his body has completely disappeared, and even his body looks fuzzy. To outsiders, it''s really no different from an ordinary soul. What''s going on? "The host, as the saying goes, after damaging the gate and wheel of reincarnation, knows that it will be coveted by the strong in the Yin world, so it has completely converged its own breath. As the host of the chaos clock, the breath of the host is also converged, so in the eyes of these evil spirits, the host is just a common soul without any threat. " At this time, the systematic words solved Chu''s doubts. "I see!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. He is now executed in the divine kingdom. If his identity as a Buddhist descendant is exposed, it will cause huge trouble immediately. Now, with the help of chaos clock, his breath is completely covered, which is a good chance for him to play pig and eat tiger. "Hey, greedy pig, let me see. What''s behind you?" Greedy ghosts are indeed famous among ordinary evil spirits, but this "prestige" is obviously not enough to frighten all evil spirits. When Chu Xun was thinking about how to escape from the prison of evil spirits and return to the underworld, a sharp and unpleasant voice suddenly came into Chu Xun''s ear. Later, Chu Xun saw that the greedy ghost standing in front of him trembled a little, then stopped, and a trace of fear appeared on his ferocious face. "Well?" Looking at the fear of greedy ghosts, Chu Xun felt a little curious. The other side insults the greedy ghost with the name of "greedy pig", but the greedy ghost is not angry, but is so afraid. Is this Jack the Ripper? Later, Chu ten day also moved the vision to that block the road evil spirit''s body. To Chu''s surprise, the evil ghost blocking the road turned out to be a female ghost. Well, let''s use the female ghost to describe it. This is a big, fat woman with an ugly face. The female ghost''s clothes are extremely exposed. It''s like basketball. The falling weapon is almost completely exposed to the public. On her left hand was a series of chains. At the end of the chains, there were a dozen skinny ghosts. These evil spirits are just like dogs, kneeling beside the ghost without dignity, and their faces are full of flattering and flattering smiles. "Master Yugui......" Looking at the ugly and exposed female ghost, the greedy ghost flashed a little fear in his eyes, and then said cautiously: "this one behind me, I''m going to introduce him to the Ripper. Please let him have a convenient personality, let him..." "Pa!" However, before the greedy words were finished, the female ghost swung her right hand, and then a chain shot out of her fat right hand. It drew heavily on the greedy ghost''s face, breaking a large piece of flesh on the greedy ghost''s face. At the same time, the huge power also directly pulled the greedy ghost to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. Obviously, the strength of the female ghost is not at the same level as that of the greedy ghost! "Humph, you think I don''t know. You just want to give this soul to Lord Jack and please him!" After pulling over the greedy ghost, the female ghost suddenly snorted coldly, and then looked at Chu Xun. There was a flash of fanaticism in her eyes, and she said: "it''s a strong soul, greedy pig. Don''t worry, I won''t take this credit from you. But before that, you have to give me this soul! " Said here, that female ghost suddenly stretched out the scarlet long tongue, licked the corner of her mouth, and cast a wink at Chu ten. "Damn it!" Seeing the charming eyes cast by the ghost, Chu almost wanted to vomit, and at the same time, a cold murderer flashed in her eyes. It''s really unbearable to be teased by such an ugly ghost! "Haha, I''m so angry. I like to teach you this kind of prickly head!" Seeing Chu ten''s eyes flash by, the ghost burst out laughing. Then, with a long scarlet tongue, she rolled over to Chu ten directly. In its view, just a living soul, even because of anger, what kind of threat can it pose to him? So instead of being angry, it felt more interested. You know, its favorite thing to do is to tame the rebellious men who dislike its ugliness, become its slaves, and finally reproduce and kill. Even though it died because of this before, it still didn''t learn a lesson after it died. Instead, it intensified and became more abnormal! But unfortunately, it chose the wrong target this time! "Dying!" Looking at the long tongue with thick saliva, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help but drink it cold. Then he waved his right hand and saw a flash of knife light. At the next moment, the scarlet long tongue will be broken from it, and the ghost will be severely hurt and scream! Chapter 693 Seeing the female ghost''s long tongue cut off by Chu ten days in an instant, all the evil spirits on the scene were stunned. How could they not have imagined that such a terrible force would suddenly erupt from a seemingly ordinary and weak soul. Such a scene is like seeing a gentle little white rabbit suddenly open its tusks and devour a big gray wolf. It''s unbelievable. At the moment, only the greedy ghost''s eyes flashed a strange smile. Although he seems cruel and reckless, he is actually very cunning. Otherwise, before that, he would not be aware of Chu ten''s mistake with a look, so he decided to withdraw. After that, although he was captured alive by Chu ten, he still used his eloquence and Jack the Ripper as the lead to temporarily resolve Chu ten''s murder. Therefore, after seeing the desire ghost, he deliberately didn''t tell Chu Xun''s strength at the first time, but he deliberately misled the desire ghost with words, so that the desire ghost thought that Chu Xun was his gift to Jack the Ripper. Because he knew that he would never let Chu Xun, the fresh living soul, go away with the desire for ghosts! But from Chu ten days before the performance of the murderous machine and the strength to see, the desire ghost to do so will only cause disaster on the body. In this way, he can also use the power of Chu ten to revenge himself for being bullied by evil spirits! And the truth is just as he imagined! "I want you to die!" Desire ghost is the most powerful and favored one among the demons under Jack the Ripper. The powerful strength, together with the arrogance of depending on the favor, made her develop the bad habit of being arrogant. That''s why she insults the greedy ghost who is Jack''s right-hand assistant, and even dares to stop the greedy ghost''s contribution to Jack''s soul. At the moment, she was cut off by Chu ten. At the first time, it was not because of Chu ten''s strength that she feared and feared, but it also raised boundless anger. The fat face was completely distorted because of pain and anger. Then, in a shrill roar, the lustful ghost waved his left hand, and then those demons who were bound by her iron chain were like a licker. At a very fast speed, they sprang to Chu ten with their teeth and claws! "Hum!" Chu Xun didn''t have any good feeling and pity for these evil spirits who didn''t do anything. Looking at those fierce evil spirits, he immediately snorted coldly, and then wielded the sword again. In an instant, a cold air surged out, turned into a cold fog and swept towards the evil spirits. After the awakening of Xuanwu phase, Chu Xun''s control over the power of the water system has been going on for thousands of miles. At the moment, even if you don''t use the seven hate Sabre technique, you can still play a powerful water system power! Click! Click! Under the sweeping force of the powerful water system, the evil spirits that came from the shooting almost instantly turned into ice sculptures, and then completely split in a dense sound of breaking, turning into countless small pieces of ice scattered on the ground. Hiss! Seeing this scene, the evil spirits around took a breath of cool again. Don''t look at these evil spirits bound by lust ghosts as if they are bony and fragile. But in fact, in order to better enjoy their services, lust ghosts have also made a lot of efforts on them, one by one, their strength is not vulgar, far superior to the general evil spirits. But at the moment, the living soul only used one stroke to kill all the evil spirits. This strength can be called terror! "Wait, let''s talk about it..." The death of those evil spirits finally made the desire ghost realize that the strength of this living soul is far beyond his imagination. Later, her face changed dramatically, she exclaimed, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, obviously full of fear for Chu Xun. "There''s nothing to talk about!" However, Chu Xun is not ready to continue to talk nonsense with this ugly ghost. What''s more, when he first came to the prison, he had to find a guy who didn''t have long eyes to stand up for power. Otherwise, he was afraid of further troubles. So, the next moment, chuxun''s eyes became colder, and then his body shape disappeared in the ice fog. "Asshole!" The power of lustful ghost is obviously much stronger than greedy ghost. Although Chu Xun used space power, she still noticed the danger. Almost in Chu ten appeared behind him, wielding a sword to cut her, she also made a response. I saw that with an angry scolding sound, the body of the ghost was replaced by a group of plump, human like fat. Later, the group of fat meat was cut in one piece and two pieces by Chu ten, turned into a little bit of fog and disappeared. At the same time, the body shape of desire ghost also appeared tens of meters away. However, compared with that just now, her figure is obviously much thinner, and her whole body is covered with blood, as if she had been cut off by life, it looks terrible. The intense pain completely distorts the expression of the ghost. At the same time, she looked at chuxun in a hurry and cried, "stop it, do you know who I am? If you dare to give me a hand, won''t you be afraid that Lord Jack will cut you open and let you suffer endless pain and die? " "What nonsense!" Hearing the words of desire ghost, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder. This guy obviously has a kind of ability similar to "golden cicada shelling", but what she takes off is not a shell, but a body of fat. But this kind of ability is often one and can''t be repeated. Chu wants to see what kind of ability this guy can use to avoid his attack next time. Later, Chu ten day sneers, the body shape flashes again, approaches directly to the desire ghost, brandishes the knife then prepares to continue to cut toward the desire ghost. "I''ll fight you!" Looking at Chu ten''s insistence on killing himself, the desire ghost was completely angry. Then, with a roar, the desire ghost suddenly burst out of a pink fog, towards Chu ten swept away. In the pink fog, you can hear men and women groaning, and sometimes the picture of men and women''s intercourse is also changed, making people''s blood flow. These pink mists are all the lust fog condensed by the lust ghost for so many years. Once eroded by the lust fog, even the existence more powerful than the lust ghost will be filled with the soul by the lust, and lose its reason. At last, when interacting with the lust ghost, it will be exhausted by the lust ghost, or it will be completely controlled by the lust power, just like those evil spirits before To become a puppet of ghosts. However, it''s a pity that the trick of lust for ghosts may work wonders for other people, but it''s a self seeking way to deal with Chu Xun! Only in the moment when Chu Xun was wrapped in the pink mist, a ray of golden light suddenly shot out of his eyes. Then the pink fog seemed to meet some kind of star killer, which suddenly broke up and disappeared. The living soul is golden, all evils are inviolable, and the red and red skeletons are false! "What?" Seeing that his killing move was suddenly broken, his face changed dramatically again, and then he could not help screaming: "adults help me!" "No one can save you!" Seeing the desire ghost for help, Chu Xun immediately sneers, and then directly breaks through the fog, and advances to the desire ghost. "Stop!" However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Later, Chu felt a strange and cold force covering his body, as if it were a kind of sticky glue, which made his action difficult. Obviously, the strength of the shooter is far above the desire ghost. People have not yet arrived, but the power has begun to affect Chu ten! "Hum!" But Chu ten days in the mind very clear, the matter has achieved this step, if does not kill the desire ghost''s words only can have endless troubles. So although his body was affected by that force, he still didn''t stop, but gave a cold snort, and the golden light in his eyes flashed again. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s body disappeared and disappeared at the same time. "Yes?" Almost at the same time that Chu Xun and lust ghost disappeared, a figure wearing a black windbreaker and a high hat also appeared at the location where Chu Xun and lust ghost disappeared. Then he narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. This is a middle-aged man who looks no more than 30 years old. The man''s appearance is relatively handsome and elegant. With the trim moustache and the eyes that seem to penetrate people''s hearts, his whole person exudes a unique aristocratic temperament. However, under his aristocratic temperament, there is a very difficult to detect the atmosphere of tyranny and bloodthirsty. It seems to be able to see through all the eyes, but also from time to time will flash a terrible killing machine, people shudder. With the appearance of this middle-aged man, a group of evil spirits, including greedy ghosts, who were still stunned, all looked respectful and frightened, and then knelt down on the ground one after another, bowing their heads and saying, "I''ve seen adults!" Obviously, this seemingly elegant, but also exudes a kind of tyrannical atmosphere, mixed with elegance and violence, as if a middle-aged man is the one who once left a great reputation on the earth and broke into the notorious murderer Jack the Ripper! "Strange, where have you been?" However, Jack, the Ripper, did not seem to see those men who were bowing and shaking, but touched his chin, looked at the direction of chuxun and the ghost disappearing, slightly frowned, and said, "there is no space to fluctuate, and there is no energy breath, so how do they disappear?" At the moment when Chu Xun killed those evil spirits, he realized that the power was terrible, so he immediately came to the rescue and even used his own power to shackle Chu Xun. But what he never thought was that Chu Xun could come from his control and disappear with the desire ghost. What is more puzzling to him is that there is no strong spatial energy fluctuation here at the moment, and there is no energy breath belonging to magic. There is only a strange spiritual fluctuation that has not yet disappeared. So, how does this sudden soul do this? However, Jack, the Ripper, was puzzled and even frightened. Chu Xun''s figure appeared in front of him again. But at this moment, by Chu''s side, there was no sign of desire ghost. Obviously, the outcome has been divided, life and death has been determined! Chapter 694 "Huh?" Seeing Chu ten appeared, but the desire ghost disappeared, Jack the Ripper''s eyes flashed a terrible killing machine. But at the next moment, the killing machine in his eyes disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said: "I didn''t expect to see the living soul in the cage of evil spirits. It''s really rare. But I don''t know who you are or why you came here and started with my men. " Jack the ripper is a prudent and intelligent man. Otherwise, he would not have played all the detectives and police in London, or even in England, and finally left. So, at the moment, although he wished to tear Chu Xun, who had offended his dignity, into pieces, he finally suppressed the murderous opportunity in his heart and didn''t start at once. After all, since the living soul can easily get rid of his power control, and can also in front of other people, by strange means, let the desire ghost "disappear", which has proved the strength of the living soul. It''s no doubt a stupid act to fight with such a guy who can''t understand the details of his life and death for the sake of a moment. "I was banished to this devil''s cage because I offended him." Chu ten carefully observed Jack the Ripper, then compared his appearance with the suspects he had seen in the book, and said lightly: "as for why I came to you and why I started with that ugly ghost, you can ask him about this." Speaking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the greedy ghost, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. In fact, when the greedy ghost deliberately misleads the greedy ghost and lets the greedy ghost fight against him, he knows the intention of the greedy ghost. It''s just because the lust ghost is really ugly and disgusting. It''s also because he needs a target of Liwei at that time, and the size of the lust ghost is just right, so he will kill the lust ghost just as the greedy ghost wants. But now that the prestige has been established, it''s time to teach the smart guy a lesson. "Yes?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jack the Ripper gently picked his eyebrows, then turned his head and looked at the greedy ghost. He chuckled and said, "greedy ghost, tell me what''s going on." "This..." Looking at Jack the Ripper''s faint smile and cold eyes, the greedy ghost suddenly shuddered. Then he hesitated and said, "my lord the Ripper, I was patrolling the border of the cage to see if I could find a little fresh soul to feast on. I met this man." Speaking of this, the greedy ghost paused for a moment, apparently organizing his own language. After a while, he continued: "at that time, because of some misunderstandings, I offended this adult. Fortunately, this adult was generous and forgiven me. He would like to meet you and talk about cooperation. I just didn''t expect that she met the ghost lusting adult along the way. She thought that this adult was a gift I gave you, so she stopped it, so that something happened later... " "Oh, I see..." Hearing the greedy ghost''s words, Jack, the Ripper, revealed the reason for his sudden realization, nodded his head and said lightly, "that is to say, it''s because of you that led to this misunderstanding, isn''t it?" "No, no, sir, please listen to my explanation..." At the words of Jack the Ripper, the greedy man''s face changed dramatically, then he trembled and begged for mercy. "Not what? Don''t you think this misunderstanding was caused by you? " Looking at the fear of the greedy ghost, Jack the Ripper''s eyes became colder, and then he said in a cold voice, "let this powerful gentleman be so cold and insulted. Greedy ghost, you have done this wrong!" After that, Jack the Ripper waved his right hand with an expressionless face and said, "since you have done something wrong, you must be punished, don''t you think?" With Jack the Ripper waving his right hand, the greedy ghost seemed to be shackled by some kind of power. His body suddenly froze, and he was in the same place. He couldn''t even speak, but his face and eyes were still full of endless fear, as if he knew what he was going to face. Stab! All of a sudden, a light sound came from the greedy ghost. At the same time, a long bloodstain appeared in the belly of the greedy ghost. Then, the bloodstain suddenly burst, turning into a ferocious wound like an autopsy table. Through the wound, you can even see the internal organs and organs of greedy ghosts. At the next moment, I can see that the intestines and other things in the body of the greedy ghost are controlled by some kind of force, which are shot out and wrapped around the neck of the greedy ghost, and the more tightly they are wrapped. At the same time, the wounds of greedy ghosts are more and more deep. PA! Finally, the wounds on the greedy ghost''s body were so much that his body could no longer bear them. Suddenly, it exploded in a dull sound and disappeared into countless white fog. But strangely, his head is still intact, even as alive, with extreme fear in his eyes and face. "Well, it''s a good specimen." Looking at the well preserved head of the greedy ghost, Jack the Ripper smiled a cruel smile on his face. Then he turned around and smiled at Chu ten and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what I''m doing. It''s really disrespectful." "It doesn''t matter!" Looking at the light smile on Jack''s face, chuxun''s pupil also slightly shrank. He knew that Jack the Ripper did this not only to punish the greedy ghost before his behavior, but also to demonstrate to himself and let himself know his strength. But that''s why Jack the ripper is afraid of his power. Otherwise, it will take so much trouble. Just give him a shot. "By the way, look at my memory." Jack, the Ripper, seems to have completely forgotten about the desire for ghosts. He smiles at Chu Xun and says, "Sir, let''s go inside and have a good chat and talk about cooperation by the way." "No problem!" Chu ten smiled, and then followed Jack the ripper to a castle in the distance, which was built of unknown materials and was full of blood. I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of his life identity and memory that Jack the Ripper now lives in a house with some medieval style, but also some unique elements around the 19th century. At the same time, he followed jack, the Ripper, looking around, and thinking about the plan. Soon, Chu Xun and Jack the Ripper came to a room, and then a villain also sent two glasses of thick and bloody drinks made of unknown materials. "Well?" Looking at the viscous liquid in the cup, Chu Xun suddenly showed a puzzled color and asked, "what is this?" "Try it. It''s the spirit of evil spirits distilled from the spirit of evil spirits." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Jack the Ripper smiled lightly and said: "the cage of evil spirits can be said to be the hell in hell. This is a world with nothing but evil spirits and the earth. So all we use can only be extracted from evil spirits. " At this point, Jack''s smile on the Ripper''s face also became more full-bodied: "and this spirit wine is condensed by the spirit of evil spirits. After taking it, it can strengthen the soul. And for the evil spirit also has a strong integration, after taking, can let you more quickly adapt to the situation here, the integration of the evil spirit here "Can a living soul use this kind of thing?" Hearing Jack the Ripper, chuxun squinted and asked. "Oh, by the way, forget you''re a living soul." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jack the Ripper seemed to suddenly remember something. Then he patted his head and said: "if the general living soul takes this, it will quickly become a ghost. But I think it''s no problem for you. After all, entering the cage of evil spirits will almost never come to the fore. So, why don''t you drink this evil spirit wine, and then you can better adapt to it and become more powerful? And the cooperation between you and me will become more simple. " Chapter 695 It''s not Jack the Ripper''s unintentional loss that he can''t drink the wine of evil spirits for Chu Xun. He arranged it deliberately. As the saying goes, if we don''t belong to our race, our hearts will be different. Jack the Ripper has already made use of chuxun''s idea, but for him, a ghost affected by negative emotions will undoubtedly be better controlled than a rational and calm soul. The reason why he told the effect of the evil spirit wine to Chu ten was that he knew that the strong people at the level of Chu ten were always very sensitive to the danger. Even if he didn''t tell the origin of the evil spirit wine, Chu ten was afraid that he could also perceive the timidity contained in the evil spirit wine. Second, it''s also because he wants to see if Chu Xun will drink this evil spirit wine! If Chu ten dare not, it means that Chu ten''s strength may not be as strong as he imagined, and then he will naturally let the living soul get the lesson it should have. But if Chu ten drank evil spirit wine, but it was not eroded by evil spirit wine and turned into evil ghost, it also proved that Chu ten''s strength reached at least the level of his peers. At that time, he can only change his strategy and have a good talk with Chu Xun. "Evil spirit wine..." Chu Xun is not stupid. He can guess Jack''s mind more or less, so he hesitated a little for a while. Although it is said that he has been invincible after gathering the golden body of the living soul, his ability of invincibility is limited. If the opponent''s strength is too much stronger than him, then even his soul and gold body may be destroyed or polluted. Even Chu Xun was not sure that he could be immune to the influence of this kind of thing. Once he can''t be immunized, eroded by the spirit wine, and turned into a ghost, then things will be troublesome "Well? Don''t you even give me that face, sir? " Seeing the hesitation in Chu ten''s eyes, Jack the Ripper''s eyes suddenly became cold. Meanwhile, his right hand slightly raised, and a strong breath began to diffuse from him. "Host, drink it!" At the same time, the sound of the system also suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "You misunderstood. I was just thinking that since the spirit wine is so precious, I must taste it well." The system gives a reminder, let Chu ten days immediately relaxed tone, then slightly smile, take up that cup of evil spirit wine and drink it. With the wine of evil spirit entering his stomach, Chu Xun immediately felt a cold and violent energy beginning to diffuse rapidly in his body, and began to erode his soul. At the same time, different negative emotions, such as greed, hate, hatred, and infatuation, began to emerge from Chu Xun''s heart, making his eyes slightly red. The "toxicity" of the evil spirit liquor is on! Chu ten thousand did not expect that the "toxicity" of this evil spirit wine is so strong, even if it condenses the soul of the golden body he can not resist. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the resentment and negative emotions from countless evil spirits are constantly breaking out in his body, and constantly eroding his will and soul. Once these resentments and negative emotions erode him completely, he will certainly become a terrible devil! However, when Chu Xun felt that his negative emotions were growing and he was about to lose support, a secret but strange force suddenly emerged from him. Later, those negative emotions and grievances seemed to be suppressed and swallowed by some kind of force, disappeared instantly, and Chu Xun''s mind also recovered again. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes were all bloodstained, and a smile appeared on his face. He smiled at Jack the Ripper and said, "thank you for your wine. It''s really delicious, but it''s a pity that the effect is not good." "Ha ha, in exile, you can only serve your guests with such bad wine, which makes you laugh." Seeing Chu ten day''s blink, he got rid of the influence of evil spirit wine. His mind was clear. Jack''s pupil of the Ripper also slightly shrank. Then he smiled as if nothing had happened and said: "now the wine has been used. Let''s talk about cooperation next." Jack, the Ripper, thinks that in such a short time to get rid of the influence of evil spirit wine, Chu Xun''s real strength is not inferior to him. So at the moment, his attitude towards Chu Xun has changed a lot, and he has become more concerned and afraid. "My goal is actually very simple, that is to cooperate with you to wipe out other ghost kings, unify the prison of evil spirits and become the real master here!" Hearing Jack the Ripper''s words, chuxun smiled and said, "it''s good for you and me. I don''t think you will refuse it?" "There are so many ghosts in the cage. Why do you choose me to cooperate?" Seeing that Chu Xun said the purpose of cooperation so straightforwardly, Jack the Ripper narrowed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly smiled: "after all, other ghost King''s forces are stronger than mine. If you cooperate with them, it should be easier to achieve your purpose, right?" "Just because they are stronger than you, I used to be a little brother, and maybe even deadly." In the face of Jack the Ripper''s question, chuxun also smiled: "but you are different. You and I are similar in strength. Unless you are willing to die with me, you will never kill me. And as far as I know, you are also the cleverest one of several ghost kings. Smart people often cherish their lives. I don''t think you have the courage to die with me. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little and then smiled more brightly: "of course, there is another reason, that is, we are all from the earth. I think our cooperation will be more harmonious when we are in a different country? Is that right, Sir William weich Gul? " "Yes?" Hearing Chu Xun point out his identity directly, Jack the Ripper''s pupils shrink again. But he quickly laughed again and said: "it seems that you are indeed from the earth. I didn''t expect to meet my fellow countrymen here. It''s really fate. But how do you know who I am? I remember when I died, Jack the Ripper was still unknown "It''s not hard to infer..." Hearing Jack the Ripper''s words, chuxun smiled and said, "I''ve seen the cases you''ve done. To make people look like that, first of all, the murderer must have a good knowledge of anatomy, and then a skilled knife user. Otherwise, he can''t make the clean wound." After that, chuzengton said, "besides, the murderer should be a man with money and it''s hard to make people alert. Otherwise, the prostitutes who are killed will not go with the murderer. In addition, the murderer must have enough physical uniform and kill those prostitutes, so after screening, among the suspects, those who used to be outstanding physicians, who are strong, handsome and rich in family should be the most suspect. " "Of course, everything before this was reasoning, and only when I met you did I finally make a judgment." Chu Shuan smiled and a confident look flashed in his eyes: "after all, your noble temperament, as well as the style and decoration of the castle, have already sold you deeply." Speaking of this, chuzengton said again: "by the way, there is also the letter you wrote to Scotland Yard. Although the letter begins with the name of dear boss (dear boss) to call the top of Scotland Yard, the tone is too ridiculed, just like a noble playing with some low-level employees. Therefore, it also makes me confirm your identity! " "Interesting. I didn''t expect you to know me so well." After hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jack the Ripper''s smile also became more full-bodied, but deep in his eyes, he flashed a cold sense and killing machine that was very difficult to detect. It was because of some defects of his own that he hurt the prostitutes. Therefore, for him, those things did not have much glory, but meant some humiliation in his life. Now that Chu Xun knows him so well, he can infer the humiliating things in his life. So for a while, his heart to Chu ten''s murderous machine, also became more fervent! Chapter 696 For Jack the Ripper, chuxun''s killing the lustful ghost will only make him angry at most, but chuxun''s understanding of him makes him have the heart to kill chuxun! Because the appearance of Chu Xun reminds him of the insults he has been subjected to! "Newspaper, report to your excellency!" However, when Jack the Ripper read to chuxun, a hurried voice suddenly came in from the outside of the room: "the ghost king [witch] sent the roaring bird. Now the roaring bird is shouting outside the city, asking to enter the city!" "Who in the world angered the old witch and let her use the roaring bird?" When he heard his men''s words, Jack, the Ripper, frowned, then said in a deep voice, "let the roaring bird in. I''ll see what the old witch is going to say." "Yes!" At Jack''s command, the men outside the room immediately responded, and then the door was quiet again. But the silence was soon broken, because the next moment, a sharp roar suddenly rang from the door: "get out of the way, get out of the way, you stupid Muggles, get out of my way, or I''ll tear you up!" Later, the door of Chu Xun''s room and Jack the Ripper''s room was banged, and the shrill cry became even louder: "open the door, Jack, open the door quickly. Lord Lillian has something to convey to you!" "Hum!" Jack the Ripper was obviously afraid of the ghost king [witch], so although he was angry at the roar from outside, he still suppressed his anger. Then he snorted coldly, waved his right hand and opened the door of the room. Then, a strange bird, which is not half feathered and is like an owl, but whose face is an ugly man, flies in directly. Then it flutters its wings and hovers in the air, looking at Jack the Ripper, with a sharp voice and roaring: "Jack, you dare to stop the growling bird of Lord Lillian. Aren''t you afraid to arouse the anger of Lord Lillian Fire? " "Aren''t you afraid to be a part of my collection of specimens with so much nonsense?" Hearing the roar of the roaring bird, Jack''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he said lightly. The roaring bird obviously knows Jack''s horror. At the moment, seeing Jack''s cold eyes, the ugly man''s face flashed a little fear, and he dare not shout as loudly as before. "That''s a good bird. Come on, Lillian. What can I do for you?" Seeing the roaring bird shut up, Jack''s eyes softened a little, then he said lightly. "Jack, you stupid and damn Muggle!" Hearing Jack''s words, the roaring bird hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and roared again: "who gave you the courage to let your stupid and ugly fat woman dare to plunder the sacrifice given to me by my Wu Nu!" At this point, the roar of the roaring bird became sharper and angrier: "Jack, give up that fat woman and the sacrifice she took away, otherwise, Lilian''s anger will destroy you and your stupid people together!" "Here?" Hearing the roar of the roaring bird, Chu Xun suddenly showed a trace of curiosity. Because now the roaring bird''s voice has completely changed into an old and sharp woman''s voice, and the woman is obviously in a state of rage, and the anger in the voice can burn everything. "What?" At the same time, Jack the Ripper''s face became extremely ugly. The only one who met the three conditions of "stupidity", "Ugliness" and "fat woman" was the desire ghost who was lost by Chu Xun and whose life and death were unknown. And he also knew that the desire ghost was greedy and lustful, so he would often sneak into the territory of other ghost kings to rob those better qualified evil spirits for playing. But he never thought that the stupid guy would dare to rob the sacrifice of Lillian, the witch, and he even knew it! Thinking of this, Jack the Ripper can''t help but scold the desire ghost in his heart. He doesn''t know how many times, then takes a deep breath, turns his head to Chu ten and asks, "Sir, do you know whether the desire ghost is dead or alive now?" How he wants the ghost to live now. In that case, he must kill the troublemaker himself, and calm Lillian''s anger! "I''m sorry, but I''m not used to keeping my hands on the enemy. The ugly ghost has gone out of his wits now." Chu ten day shrugged his shoulders, showing a helpless smile. "Damn it!" Although I have already guessed that the lust ghost is probably dead, but now I get the exact news from Chu Xun. Jack the Ripper still can''t help cursing. Then he turns around and says to the roaring bird: "tell Lillian for me that the lust ghost has been killed!" "OK, but in advance, Lord Lillian is very angry now and may not accept your explanation." Hearing Jack the Ripper, the snarling bird nodded, then closed his eyes as if communicating with someone. The next moment, the roaring bird''s eyes suddenly opened, and the voice became sharp and old again: "Jack, you damn Muggle, do you think I will be as stupid as you? That ugly fat woman is your most powerful hand. Before, someone saw him act in your territory. Now you tell me that she is dead? " At this point, the voice also became more angry, and there was a terrible opportunity: "I know you want to protect the ugly fat woman, but you have to think about the price you have to pay! Lilian''s anger can only be calmed by the wailing of her soul. And this soul, if not the ugly fat woman''s, is your Ripper Jack''s! This is the last warning. If you don''t hand over that fat woman within three days, I will come to take your soul! " "Asshole!" Hearing the roaring bird''s message, Jack the Ripper''s eyes suddenly flashed, then roared. PA! With the roar of Jack the Ripper, the roaring bird, which was still roaring, seemed to be controlled by some force. Its body suddenly froze, and finally exploded, turning into a little white fog and disappearing. Only the head fell on the ground, with an angry look on its face. "You seem to be in trouble!" Seeing Jack the Ripper''s angry look, Chu ten smiled and said, "otherwise, I''ll explain for you?" "Explanation? Ha ha, do you think that old witch came to trouble me because of that sacrifice? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jack the Ripper suddenly sneered: "this old witch ranks the fourth among the five ghost King forces, only higher than me, but my strength and power are much faster than her, so she has already been full of hostility to me, and would like to get rid of me." At this point, Jack the Ripper''s eyes became even more gloomy and cold: "this time, she just used a pretext. Lust ghost is my strongest subordinate. If I don''t hand over lust ghost, she can use it as an excuse to declare war on me and kill me before I can surpass him. And if I hand over the desire ghost, he can not only break my arm, but also shake my heart. Then he will find another excuse to attack me, so I''m afraid I will be more difficult to resist. " "I didn''t expect you to be in such a bad situation." Hearing Jack the Ripper''s words, Chu Xun raised his mouth slightly and asked again, "but I hear from the greedy ghost that you have a good relationship with several other forces. Can''t they help you to mediate?" "The world strength of evil spirits is respected. Although I have a good relationship with several other forces, it can only make them not attack me at most. If you want to rely on them to stop the old witch, it is undoubtedly a great joke. " Mentioning other forces, Jack the Ripper''s smile became even colder: "maybe they would like Lilian to kill me, and then take the opportunity to devour all my men and territory, and turn them into their power." Speaking of this, Jack the Ripper suddenly looked at chuxun deeply, and then his expression became serious: "I agreed to the alliance you said before. Let''s join hands to kill all the ghost kings and rule the prison. And Lillian is our first goal! " Jack, the Ripper, was a very rational man, though he wished to kill chuxun. At present, the only thing he can do is to form an alliance with Chu Xun and deal with Lilian together. As for what to do after dealing with Lillian, let''s see then. If the conditions are right, he doesn''t mind taking a chance to kill chuxun. As for the so-called alliance and oath, it''s no doubt a joke to Jack the Ripper. Chapter 697 In this way, chuzen finally reached an alliance with Jack the Ripper. But neither chuxun nor Jack the Ripper took the so-called covenant seriously. After all, for them, the current alliance is just to get what they need. Jack the Ripper needs chuxun to help him deal with Lilian, while chuxun needs Jack the Ripper as a shelter to lay the foundation for the evil cage and create his own forces. After all, being a living soul is so out of place in the cage of evil spirits. And with his current strength, even in the face of Jack the Ripper, there is no certainty of victory, let alone in the face of several other ghosts. So now he can only use his strength to fight, strengthen himself and eliminate the enemy at the same time. Because only in that way can he escape from here! After reaching an alliance, Chu Xun also learned more detailed information about the major forces from Jack the Ripper. There are five forces in the cage, from strong to weak, which are led by the tyrant anditas, the poisoner, the prisoner, the witch, Lillian and Jack the Ripper. Among them [witch] Lilian belonged to a certain magic civilization before she was born, and she was a black witch who did all kinds of evil. In order to maintain a long life and appearance, she did not know how many innocent people had been killed. At last, her brutal and bloody rule finally angered all people. Countless good wizards united to overthrow Lillian''s rule and kill her completely. But for witches, the death of the body is only the beginning. After her death, lily, the witch, turned into a terrible ghost, ravaged the world again, and killed those good wizards who had killed her together. But at the same time, she was also severely hurt by one of the Wizards'' counterattack before she died. At last, she had to leave the Yang world, come to the Yin world, and become a devil, and was thrown into the devil''s cage. But Lilian is Lilian after all. Although she has become a devil, her black magic has not disappeared. Later, in the long years, Lillian also made use of the improved black magic of evil spirits to become stronger and stronger, and finally became a ghost king, and once again began her bloody rule in the cage of evil spirits. "Witchcraft? Witch? Hearing Jack the Ripper, chuxun frowned slightly. As for witches, witches and witchcraft, he had seen it in western novels such as Harry Potter, which impressed him deeply. Even, he once got the magic prop of "transfiguration water" through the lottery, and then sneaked into the blood bone city to kill. But he didn''t expect to deal with a real witch this time! Thinking of this, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask: "what is Lillian''s strength? And how many strong men do he have? " "Lilian has many powerful people, the strongest of which is the thirteen witches she has trained. These thirteen witches have inherited her witchcraft, which are quite difficult to deal with. They all have the strength comparable to the second level ghost peak. The power of witchcraft can even affect and change the meta element law. If the thirteen witches join hands, even I can''t help it. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jack the Ripper thought for a moment and said, "as for Lilian''s own strength, she has reached the level of level three devil, which is also known as the level of ghost king. Her power has been able to use witchcraft to create a certain range of witchcraft world under her control. In that world, any power will be restricted by his witchcraft, which is extremely terrible. " "It seems that the so-called second level devil should be equivalent to the strong heaven position, while the ghost king is equivalent to the fast heaven position." After making a little inference in his heart, Chu Xun roughly deduced the strength level of Lilian and the thirteen witch, then frowned slightly and said: "now I have killed the desire ghost, you can''t give her away, which means that the battle between us and Lilian has been inevitable. What are your plans for this war? " "Lillian''s strength is strong, but I am confident that if I talk about my own strength, I will never lose to him." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jack the Ripper showed a bit of self-confidence and said: "but now the problem is that the greedy ghosts and lustful ghosts under my command have fallen, while the strength of the other 11 subordinates has also reached the level of level 2 evil spirits, but they are definitely not the opponents of the thirteen witches. What''s more, Lillian''s second level demons are not only the thirteen witches. " At this point, Jack the Ripper''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and then said: "so, I hope you can deal with the thirteen witches, and then I can deal with Lillian. As for Lilian''s other second level demons, I can give them to other hands to deal with. At that time, as long as you can kill thirteen witches, or I can kill Lillian, we can all help each other and finally lay a winner. What do you think of this arrangement? " "No problem!" Hearing Jack the Ripper''s arrangement, Chu Xun''s mouth slightly cocked, and said, "it''s only thirteen second level ghosts, just give them to me!" "Well, that''s how it''s settled!" Seeing the smile on chuxun''s face, Jack the Ripper also smiled: "at that time, our brothers will join hands to kill Lilian and then annex his strength. In this way, we are further away from the prison of all evil spirits! " "Ha ha, happy cooperation!" Later, chuzen and Jack the Ripper both laughed. It''s just that whether it''s Chu Xun or Jack the Ripper, their smiles all contain a sense of inexplicable laughter, as if they are ridiculing each other''s ignorance, as if they are proud of their own plans. But in the end, it''s up to us! ¡­¡­ "Well, how dare Jack''s damn Muggle destroy my roaring bird?" While Chu Xun and Jack the Ripper calculated with each other and arranged the battle plan, a figure in a bloody robe suddenly trembled in an old building in the devil''s cage, and then a confused voice came out: "no, that Muggle is damn, but from the perspective of his previous behavior style He shouldn''t be so reckless. Does he have other cards? " Thinking of this, the figure in the red robe also stood up, and then took a deep breath. With a wave of his right hand, three red bats flew out. The blood color bat is extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it turns into three blood lights and disappears without trace. And a moment later, the three blood lights went back, turned into the blood bat touch again, integrated into the body of the blood figure, disappeared. "Tyrant, poisoner and victim gave clear response, saying that they would not interfere in the affairs between me and Muggle, as long as I separated half of the evil spirits and territory afterwards. So, Jack that Muggle, what''s the bottom card in the end? " Obviously, the bloody bat sent out by the bloody figure is specially for communicating with the other three leaders of forces. At the moment, her communication has also been answered. Just to her surprise, without the help of the other three forces, why did Jack have the courage to destroy his roaring bird? Don''t he know that this is just an excuse to declare war? Is he bluffing again? Or is it because he has another card? For a while, the bloody figure hesitated. To survive in the cage of evil spirits until now, and finally become a ghost king, Lillian relies on not only strength, but also her care and prudence. But now she has calculated many times. Even if Jack the Ripper hides his strength, with his weak hands and foundation, it is absolutely impossible to block the siege of himself and the thirteen witches! Thinking of this, Lillian finally made up her mind. Later, her sharp voice also resounded through the world. "Thirteen witches and all witches and slaves listen to orders, mobilize troops, three days later, with me to encircle Jack the Ripper!" "I''ll keep his soul in pain and wailing forever!" Chapter 698 Maybe she has full confidence in her own strength, or maybe she wants to bring great pressure to Jack the Ripper and his men and fight against their morale. In a word, Lillian, the witch, did not hide her transfer action, but made a big noise. She even sent a letter of war to Jack the Ripper directly, claiming that he would start a war in three days and vowed to kill Jack the Ripper. It has to be said that Lili an is still very effective. With the publication of her war book, an unprecedented panic also enveloped in the hearts of the evil spirits under Jack the Ripper, making him feel extremely panic and uneasy, and even a large-scale defection happened. After all, these evil spirits are very clear in their hearts. Jack the ripper is the last of the five ghost kings in terms of strength and power. He can''t be the opponent of Lillian the witch. So it''s better to escape before the war begins, or survive, than to die with Jack the Ripper. As for the so-called loyalty, ha ha, do you expect the concept of loyalty to exist in the hearts of these evil spirits who do nothing evil? However, Jack the Ripper and chuxun didn''t pay attention to the defection of those evil spirits at the bottom. After all, frankly speaking, the war between the ghost Kings is also the battle of high-level forces. As long as chuxun and Jack the Ripper kill Lilian and the thirteen witches, they can guarantee that the rest of the evil spirits will make decisions in the first time and submit to them. So no matter how frightened and defected those evil spirits at the bottom, Chu Xun and Jack the Ripper are still as motionless as mountains. Jack the Ripper appeases and frightens the only eleven second-order evil spirits under his command, so that he dare not defecte. And in these three days, Chu Xun also probably understood the war pattern in this evil ghost cage. Different from all kinds of common offensive and defensive battles in the Yang Kingdom, the cage of evil spirits is too barren and eroded by the bloody evil spirit all the year round, so it''s impossible to build a large-scale city or defense line at all. Even the buildings that are constructed by the substantiation of element strength will be eroded and destroyed by the bloody evil spirit before long. If we want to build a long-term existing building, we can only use the spirits of countless evil spirits to refine a kind of material called "evil spirit stone", and then use this material to build the house, so that the house can not be eroded by blood and evil spirit. It''s just that this method is too cruel, and the evil spirits that need to be consumed are often tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. So even if Jack the ripper is a ghost king, he has only the castle he lives in. In addition, even the dozen second-order demons under Jack the Ripper have been bed for bed, which is miserable. In this case, the war between the ghost cages is often direct and cruel. The two sides of the war do not use any tactics or tactics at all, as long as they gather forces, lay out their formations, and then the whole army will attack. When the time comes, it will be clear! Three days passed quickly, and Lillian''s demonic army, thirteen witches, and Sorcerer''s army soon came to the city, besieging Jack the Ripper and his men. The reason why the word "siege" is used is that Lilian''s forces are so much stronger than Jack the Ripper, even more than ten times. At one glance, all the mountains and fields were full of ferocious, evil spirits and monstrous spirits, which made people shudder. "Oh, there are many." Standing on the wall of the bloody castle, Chu ten looked at the countless evil spirits and squinted slightly, with a cold and cruel color in his eyes. These evil spirits all committed many evils in their lives. They died for more than one generation. He would like to kill all these guys. "No matter how many of them are, there is no point. As long as Lilian and his thirteen witches are killed, all of them will surrender immediately. This kind of thing hasn''t happened." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jack the Ripper smiled coldly, then looked at the dozens of figures slowly flying in the distance, and his eyes became colder: "see, the old witch who took the lead is Lilian, and the women behind her are the thirteen witches she personally trained, and then the so-called witch slaves!" "Ghost king, Lillian?" Chu Xun looked in the direction pointed by Jack the Ripper, but saw that among the dozens of figures, the first one was a young and beautiful woman with a mixed complexion, a plump and attractive figure, and wearing a red robe. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked. He has been listening to Jack the Ripper call Lillian "old witch" and the old voice Lillian used to convey through the roaring birds. He thought Lillian was an old woman, but now he saw Lillian''s appearance with his own eyes, he found that the so-called "old witch" was much younger and more beautiful than he thought. "Hum, don''t be fooled by his appearance. When you see his real face, you will feel sick and want to vomit!" Looking at chuxun''s surprised look, Jack, the Ripper, snorted coldly. But at this time, he seemed to find something, and then narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered: "I didn''t expect that all the other three ghost kings came. It seems that they can''t wait to divide my power and territory after the war!" "Well?" At the words of Jack the Ripper, chuxun also turned his eyes to other places. Sure enough, there are three very different teams in the huge, mountain and field evil spirit army. There are not many people in these groups, but those evil spirits dare not approach them. Instead, they seem to be full of fear and try to stay away from them as much as possible. One of the biggest and most remarkable is a group of headless knights. It is reasonable to say that a general evil spirit can find his head even if he is beheaded and dies. However, those knights who are wearing red armor and riding red horses have no head of their own, which is extremely strange. They were standing on horseback without making any sound, but they gave out a very terrible murderous and evil spirit, which made the evil spirits around tremble, and their eyes were full of fear. This is a force that represents death! "See? That''s the headless cavalry under Andy towers. These headless cavalries are the guards who were loyal to Andy towers. Before his death, anditas cut off the heads of these knights and ate them one by one, because he believed that as long as the heads of these knights were eaten, the souls of these knights would follow him to the world of the dead and continue to fight for him! " Seeing chuxun focus on the headless cavalry, Jack the Ripper takes a deep breath and tells chuxun the origin of the cavalry: "and it turns out that Andy TASS''s choice is right. After his soul turned into a devil and was put into a devil''s cage, these headless Knights also appeared. They fought for him again and became the most powerful force under his command! " Here, Jack the Ripper pauses a little, then points to another direction. The group of monsters are rotten and give off light green air. They are almost not adults. Then they say in a cold voice: "and those green monsters are the alchemists of [poisons] karstenian. These alchemists are extremely terrible. They all emit a strong sense of soul Once the corrosive gas is eroded by this kind of gas, even the second level evil spirits will turn into poisonous slaves and fight for them! " "Alchemist?" At the words of Jack the Ripper, chuxun also turned his eyes to those alchemists. Later, he did find that some evil spirits that had been eroded by the green gas because they had no time to dodge, even if they were only eroded a little, their bodies would quickly turn green, and start to rot, and finally they would become the poisonous slaves with the shape similar to that of the alchemist ghost, who also scattered a little green gas. Obviously, in addition to Jack the Ripper with the shallowest foundation, there is an elite army of his own, whether it''s katzenian or anditas the tyrant! Think of here, Chu ten day again moved the vision to the body of last troops. Chapter 699 The last unit obviously belonged to Angula''s men. [tortured] the troops sent by Angula look extremely strange. They look like the "monks" in the classic horror movie "ghost", with long nails on their faces and sharp steel thorns on their bodies. Sharp nails and steel brambles pierced their bodies deeply, cutting them into flesh and blood and making them look terrible. But in the face of such pain and suffering, their expression is extremely indifferent, as if there is no emotion. At the same time, they have a square cube in their hands. Chu Xun''s eyesight is amazing. It can be clearly seen that there is a painful and wailing face portrait on the cube lattice. Moreover, those faces seem to be alive, and the facial expression is still constantly twisted, terrible. "This is the elite army under the leadership of Angula, the monk!" Seeing that Chu Xun turned his eyes to the evil spirits who were entangled by iron nails and thorns, Jack the Ripper pursed his lips and said with a dignified look, "don''t look at Angula, who is only the third of the five ghost kings, but his monk army is no less than Andy towers'' headless cavalry army and poison man kazuan The special alchemy wizard and ghost troops, these guys, not only have amazing combat power, but also hold countless tortured ghosts in their hands. Once these tortured ghosts are released, they will attack the enemy crazily, endlessly and extremely hard to deal with. " "Doesn''t Lillian have a special force?" Hearing Jack the Ripper, chuxun frowned slightly and asked. "There used to be!" Jack the Ripper smiled a little and said, "but this old witch, who thinks her strength is no less than that of Angula, dare to challenge Angula''s majesty. At last, the most elite army of witches under her command was wiped out by Angula''s monks, and her vitality was greatly hurt." "I see!" Looking at Jack the Ripper''s smile, chuxun squinted thoughtfully. It seems that the annihilation of Lilian''s army is only related to Jack the Ripper. But think about it, Jack the Ripper will never be willing to be subordinate to Lillian with his heart and ambition, so he will try to weaken Lillian''s strength as much as possible, so as to improve his victory. It''s just that Lillian may have noticed something. Otherwise, she shouldn''t be so eager to start a war and vow to kill Jack the Ripper! "Jack, you stupid Muggle, get out of here!" In the heart of Chu Xun, counting the power and grudges of several ghost kings, Lilian and the thirteen witches and those sorcerers came to the front of the ghost army, and then shouted at the bloody castle where Jack the Ripper was. Her voice is so sharp and old, totally inconsistent with her young and beautiful appearance, which makes people have a very contradictory feeling. It''s like an old witch with a layer of beautiful skin on her body. It''s very strange. "Old witch, your voice is still so ugly!" Hearing Lilian''s scolding, Jack, the Ripper, sneered. Then he floated on the wall and said with a sneer, "don''t you know how funny it is that your face matched with this voice?" "What do you say?!" Everyone has his own scale, and Jack the Ripper undoubtedly touched Lillian''s scale. So the next moment, Lilian''s eyes suddenly turned bloody red, and her long black hair began to flutter behind her. An astonishing murderous spirit and momentum also erupted, bringing a terrible pressure to people! Feeling this huge pressure, Lily''s thirteen witches and a group of witch slaves also retreated tens of meters and showed their fear. As for those ordinary evil spirits, they are even more frightened and trembling, full of fear. "Tut tut Tut, is it hard to use your ears when you are old?" Jack the Ripper, however, was not afraid of Lillian at all. He sneered and the sarcasm in his voice became more strong: "I say you are a funny old witch, which is quite clear!" "Jack, I swear, I must imprison your soul today to let you know what is eternal pain!" The words of Jack the Ripper enraged Lillian, who was ready to shake Jack''s morale with language offensive, so that he could win more easily. Then, she clenched her teeth and roared in a shrill voice: "everyone listen to me, tear them up and devour them!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! " "Tear them up! Devour them! " The evil spirits are extremely eager and fanatical for war and killing. Hearing Lilian''s words, the evil spirits all over the mountains roared. Millions of evil spirits roared at the same time, and the terrible momentum even moved the whole world. A terrible murderous and violent atmosphere also surged, even Chu Xun could not help but squinting his eyes slightly. These evil spirits are stronger than he thought! "Come out, Jack. I''m going to personally imprison your soul today!" At the same time, Lillian has also rushed to the front of the castle first. With a wave of her right hand, she snapped, "the finger of pain!" Boom! With Lillian''s harmony, a dark light came out of his fingers, pounding heavily on the bloody castle, then making a loud noise. The dark light seemed to have some special power. With the loud sound, the place where the bloody castle was hit seemed to be covered by strong acid, which eroded a huge hole in an instant. At the same time, the shrieks and screams were also heard from the city wall, as if the castle and the city wall were a living thing. It was very strange! "Old witch, I also want to see how your body is different from those of prostitutes!" Before Lillian could make a second attack, Jack the Ripper gave a sneer, then turned into a blood light and shot at Lillian. "Hum!" Looking at Jack the Ripper turning into blood light, Lillian''s pupil also slightly shrank, and there was a heavy color in her eyes. Although she wished to tear Jack the Ripper at once, she also knew that Jack the Ripper''s strength was not inferior to her own too much, so at the moment she did not dare to have any carelessness. She just snorted coldly, and there were black lights on her body, which wrapped up the red light Jack the Ripper had turned into. Boom boom boom! Later, the red light and the black light also tangled and collided in the fierce roar. Both sides wanted to devour and defeat each other, but due to their similar strength, they could not do anything for a while. "Help the master get rid of that guy!" Seeing Lillian and Jack the Ripper in a tangled fight, the thirteen witches who followed Lillian''s body also shouted loudly, and rushed in the direction of Lillian and Jack the Ripper. Although they are only the evil spirits of the second level peak, Lillian personally teaches them and is proficient in weird witchcraft. Moreover, the spirits of the thirteen people are also integrated with witchcraft. Once they fight together, even the third level evil spirits, the ghost king, dare not underestimate them. This is the reason why Lilian offended Angula, but was only punished by Angula, and destroyed the army of Wuling, instead of being completely eliminated. After all, even Angula, the victim, is not willing to face the threat of serious injury and face Lillian and his thirteen witches at the same time! "Don''t worry, your opponent is me!" However, just as the thirteen witches rushed towards Lillian, a figure suddenly stopped in front of them, and then with a faint smile, said: "Harry Potter has seen a lot, and I also want to see, what''s the difference between your witchcraft and the movie?" With the voice of Chu ten down, a golden light also flashed suddenly, and then the thirteen witches and Chu ten disappeared in front of all the people, without a trace. Chapter 700 "That''s what the witch looks like..." On the endless grassland transformed by Bodhi world, Chu Xun is looking thoughtfully at the thirteen witches nearby and muttering to himself. These witches are different from chuxun''s imagination. They are not as varied, young or beautiful as the witches described in the Harry Potter movies, but similar to those in the wizard of Gog or the wizard of Oz. the old faces are full of vicious and cruel expressions and look like a group of evil spirits. No, they are not like evil spirits. They are evil spirits among them. Otherwise, they will not be liked by Lillian, and they will be trained as their own subordinates. "Where is this?!" "And our men?" "Who are you?" "Let us out" At the same time, the thirteen witches also found changes around them. They looked at the boundless prairie and Chu Xun, who was looking at them with a pondering expression not far away. Their faces suddenly changed, and some of them couldn''t help but cry out. Like Lillian, the witch, their voices are so old and sharp. It sounds like scraping glass with a sharp tool. It makes people feel painful and numb. "Shut up!" The sharp and harsh voice made Chu Xun frown at once, and then he drank out a cold voice: "if you enter My Bodhi world, you don''t want to go out again!" It has to be said that there is no reason why Buddhism can become a powerful force in the world. Regardless of the mystery and power of other Buddhist skills, this Bodhi world alone can make the strong Buddha always avoid the situation of being outnumbered when facing the enemies of the same level. Just like Chu Xun now, once the Bodhi world is opened and the thirteen witches are included in it, no one will be able to intervene in the battle between Chu Xun and the thirteen witches unless someone has spiritual power far superior to him and breaks the Bodhi world forcibly according to the connection between the Bodhi world and the real world. "Bodhi world?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the thirteen witches trembled one after another, showing a color of shock. Obviously, they had heard the prestige of Bodhi world. "People in Buddhism? How did you get into the devil''s cage? " At the same time, the oldest Witch of the thirteen witches couldn''t help shouting at Chu Xun: "and how dare you expose your identity? Don''t you know that the people in Buddhism are the public enemies of all ghosts and evil spirits in the dead god world? " At this point, the old witch snorted again: "hum, as long as we tell your identity, then all the evil spirits will be against you. Even Jack the Ripper will kill you in the first time!" "I''m really old, isn''t it hard to use my ears?" Hearing the old witch''s fierce drink, Chu Xun suddenly laughed, then his eyes were cold and he said, "I said, when you enter My Bodhi world, you don''t want to go out again!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day''s right hand also flicks lightly, then the tiger spirit knife appears out of the sky, was tightly held in his hand. "Arrogance!" "Talk big!" "Dying!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten day had fixed herself and other people''s appearance, the thirteen witches were all angry, and the old witch led by him shouted again: "sisters, since this man can gather the Bodhi world, it must have gathered the golden body of Buddhism. As long as we devour him, our strength will surely go further. It is not impossible for Qi Qi to break through the rank of ghost king! " At this point, the old witch''s eyes flashed a little excitement and fanaticism, and her voice became sharper: "for the sake of Lord Lillian, for our own sake, sisters, kill him!" "Kill him!" Hearing the old witch''s words, the other twelve witches also showed their excitement and fanaticism. Then Qi Qi screamed and jumped up, rode on a blood red broom like object, drew a dozen blood colored arcs, and rushed to Chu ten from all directions. "How are you?" Looking at a group of witches who came from the shooting, Chu ten''s mouth slightly cocked, and his eyes also flashed a little blue light. Later, his figure disappeared in front of a group of witches strangely, and finally appeared behind the oldest witch. He cut the witch with a knife! "Be careful!" However, to Chu''s surprise, he failed to achieve his goal. With a shrill cry, the old witch who was supposed to be cut by him disappeared instantly. At the next moment, the old witch appeared next to another witch, with a dignified look, and even a little frightened Scream: "be careful, he has space ability, don''t be calculated by him!" "Well?" At the same time, a knife failed, Chu ten''s heart also felt a little surprised. He just didn''t feel any space fluctuation, which means that the old witch just didn''t use the space ability to avoid his deadly knife. So, how did the old witch avoid the knife? "Wuling metamorphosis!" But how much time can Chu ten have for him to wonder now. Because accompanied by a sharp cry, one of the witches suddenly waved the bloody staff in her hand, shooting a strange dark light towards chuxun! "Hum!" Chu ten didn''t want to be turned into something strange by the old witch, so in the face of the strange black light, Chu ten also snorted coldly, and then directly waved the spirit of the tiger knife and cut at the black light. In an instant, a cold air came out of the tiger soul sword, turned into a frost blade, and cut directly on the strange light. However, it''s strange that the black light doesn''t know what kind of energy it is. After cutting the sharp frost blade on the black light, it was as if it had cut into the void, and shot directly. At last, it hit hard on a piece of grass, and exploded, which made the grass tens of meters around into a frozen ice pit. At the same time, the black light has also been shot, and it will hit Chu ten. "What a strange witchcraft!" Seeing that one of his knives failed to break the sorcery, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and then his body suddenly disappeared in place, appearing tens of meters away. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, the strange black light was the same as the soul chasing arrow Chu Xun met when he was dealing with the soul fighting team. Even if Chu Xun moved to tens of meters away in a flash, the black light was still like a maggot of tarsal bone, turning a square and chasing after more than one. "Hahaha, stupid Muggle, can you understand the greatness of witchcraft? Do you know that your self righteous Bodhi world has brought you to a desperate situation! " Seeing that black light continues to chase chuxun, the oldest witch laughs again: "after the improvement of Lord Lillian, our witchcraft is aimed at the soul. Once released, it is inevitable, even unable to be destroyed. At last, we can only resist or use others to help you resist!" Speaking of this, the old witch''s face also showed a trace of pride and malice: "but as you said, now here you and us. I''d like to see how many attacks we can resist with the strength of your soul - Soul devouring skill! " Ah ah ah! With the voice of the old witch falling, a black light emerged from her, and then turned into more than ten black skulls, making shrill cries and shooting towards Chu Xun at a very fast speed! "Wuling disintegrate!" "Curse of the spirit!" "The source of Sorcerer''s pain!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the other witches all screamed and shot at the same time. Suddenly, dozens of black light also changed into various forms, with a very fast speed, shooting from all directions towards Chu ten day. These sorcery are very strange. They are not element power, but a very strange spiritual power, so the general means can not destroy them at all. In addition, these sorcery aims at living creatures, which are like maggots on the tarsal bones. So if you want to break this sorcery, you can either resist it with the strength of soul, and then kill these witches before you die. Or use someone else as a substitute for the dead to block these witchcraft. However, after using the Bodhi world, Chu Xun has closed himself and the thirteen witches in the Bodhi world at the same time, and no one can help him resist the attack. That''s why the old witch said that Chu Xun thought he was right and wanted to die. But is chuxun really looking for his own way? "Ha ha, the villain died of many words, which is really right." The next moment, Chu ten''s mouth also slightly cocked, chuckled: "thank you, if it''s not for you, I don''t know how easy it is to crack your witchcraft." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s right hand suddenly waved, and then sneered: "one flower, one world, one wood, one Bodhi. Who told you there was no one else here? " Buzz! As soon as the voice of Chu ten day fell, a slight buzzing also suddenly sounded. Then, in the slight buzzing, a golden light suddenly emerged, and finally gathered into a personal shadow, facing the magic energy. Bodhi world, all hearts, everything is possible! As the Bible says. And God said, let there be light, and there was light. At this moment, Chu ten said that there should be people, so there will be people! Chapter 701 "What?" Looking at the dozens of figures that suddenly appeared, the thirteen witches'' faces all showed a color of horror. They have not dealt with the strong Buddhists, so although they have heard of the prestige of the Bodhi world from Lilian''s mouth, they do not know the magic of the Bodhi world. Of course, they do not understand why so many people suddenly appear at this moment. Boom boom boom! And just when they were shocked and surprised, dozens of figures had also met those magic energy, and finally they were attacked in waves of violent impact and roar. Some of them are directly broken into pieces and scattered on the ground; some of them are dead and become zombies; some are cursed and their vitality is rapidly passing away and they become old; some are transformed into monsters or animals with different shapes by deformation. All in all, it''s going to be tough. "Damn it, this sorcery is really weird." Looking at the miserable ending of dozens of people, Chu ten squinted slightly, especially when he saw the guy who had been turned into a fat pig, Chu ten''s eyes twitched a little. I don''t know why. At this time, he thought of the unlucky guy who was once turned into a monkey by a bear child However, soon, Chu returned to her senses, shook her head, and said faintly to the thirteen witches who still kept their astonishing expressions: "how about your witchcraft? It seems that it''s useless for me now. Do you have any other skills?" Speaking of this, Chu also waved again. Suddenly, he began to appear behind one after another. Although these people are all the things condensed from the Bodhi world, they can be used to deal with the witchcraft in this Bodhi world. "Damn Muggles!" Looking at the dozens of figures behind Chu ten, the thirteen witch''s face changed at the same time. They knew that the power of witchcraft alone could not threaten Chu Xun. Thinking of this, the old witch who was proud before was very depressed and regretful. How could she have said so much nonsense before, so that the other party could know the way to break the magic? It''s all my mouth! "Well, stupid Muggle, do you think we only know witchcraft?" Regret and humiliation made the old witch''s expression more distorted. Then, she snorted again, and shouted to other witches, "sisters, let him see the power of our thirteen witch array!" After that, the oldest witch once again took control of the bloody broom under her body and rose up, turning into a blood light, and rushed towards chuxun at a very fast speed! It seems that the oldest witch is obviously the leader of the thirteen witches. With her charge, the other twelve witches also followed. They rushed to Chu ten! "Well, I''ll see how good you are!" Looking at the thirteen witches who came from the shooting, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled coldly and shouted: "space law phase, wood law phase - present!" Hiss! Roar! As Chu Xun''s cold drink sounded, a green and a blue light suddenly burst out from him, turning into two monsters of different shapes around him, guarding him. Among them, the blue one, as transparent as the blue crystal, is naturally an insect like creature, which is the spatial Dharma phase of chuxun. But the green one is a little weird. It''s a kind of thing similar to the aggregation of insects and plants. From the aspect of appearance, it can be vaguely seen from its body that the original variant cockroach king looked like, but its body turned green, and there was a huge and bright blood like flower on its back. It seems that Chu Xun once saw the popular elf "wonderful frog flower" in the cartoon "pet elf". And this "wonderful frog flower" is the wood system method phase that Chu ten day agglomerates by using ancestral Wu inheritance and wood system rule. Although Chu Xun has always performed with confidence, he never underestimated the thirteen witches. After all, they are equivalent to the strong at the peak of the sky power. In addition, the soul has been integrated through witchcraft, so they can even play the power comparable to the strong at the top of the sky power. Because of this, even though Chu Xun has the home court advantage of Bodhi world and the Buddha''s Kung Fu has some restraint on evil spirits, he still calls out two Dharma phases, just in case. "What the hell?" Looking at the two Dharma phases that Chu Xun suddenly summoned, a group of witches were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Chu Xun to do it. But at this time, the space law phase has suddenly disappeared, and then directly appeared behind a witch, waving claws, and beheading the witch! "Dying!" With the continuous improvement of Chu Xun''s strength, the strength of the spatial Dharma phase has been improved a lot, but it is still quite different from the witches who are comparable to the top of the sky. So almost at the moment when the spatial Dharma phase appeared and launched an attack, the witch also had a cold drink, and then with a wave of her right hand, she directly swept the slender staff in her hand towards the spatial Dharma phase. However, the strength of these witches is strong, but the space law phase is more strange. Only in the moment when the witch law staff sweeps to the space law phase, the body discovered in the space shrinks abruptly, avoiding the sweeping of the law staff directly, and then turning into a blue light, it also hits the witch''s face severely. Finally, it disappears and returns to Chu ten''s side. What space law is good at is not only space blinking, don''t forget, size and volume are also part of space law! "Damn it!" Although because of the great disparity of power, the attack of space law did not cause much damage to the witch, only left a scar on her face, but it also completely infuriated the witch. Later, the witch roared, and then her body shape disappeared. She appeared beside the witch leader like a space blink, and the leader of the witch who followed rushed towards Chu ten. "So it is!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s pupil slightly shrinks, and there is a glimmer of light in his eyes. As he thought, although these witches can''t use space ability, they can move to their companions. I just don''t know whether this is due to witchcraft or the mystery of the so-called "thirteen" sorcery array. But in any case, this strange ability has also aroused Chu Xun''s interest. If angel and others can have this kind of ability, then their life-saving ability and fighting ability can be greatly improved in the future. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became blazing. It''s time to fight! "Sisters, the unity of spirit and wizard, kill him!" After the thirteen witches connected their souls, they not only greatly improved their strength, but also felt more danger than their peers. Therefore, seeing Chu Xun''s blazing eyes, the thirteen witches also suddenly had a very dangerous premonition. They know that chuxun is going to be serious! So at the next moment, the witch leader''s eyes became very sharp and shrieked. "Unity of spirit and witch!" Hearing the witch leader''s words, the other twelve witches also shouted loudly and waved their magic wands at the same time. In a flash, strange black light bursts out of their magic wands, and finally they are integrated into the body of the witch leader who rushed in front of them. Then they feed back from the witch leader and integrate into their body, as if they are a whole. Taoism black light, become more rich, will they completely package! "Kill!" Finally, in a neat and shrill scream, the black light wrapped in the thirteen witches slowly deformed into a huge and incomparable black sharp arrow, and went directly to Chu ten. This is the final killing move of the thirteen witches. Through the complete integration of their power, their power of this attack has reached the level of the strong in zhaitian. Even the real strong in zhaitian may not be able to resist this fierce and domineering attack! Chapter 702 The powerful in the Yin world mainly practice the power of soul, so the thirteen witches who integrate the soul through the magic secret method can be regarded as a whole after starting the thirteen witches array. Their joint attack can perfectly integrate their strength and exert more than ten times or even dozens of times of their destructive power. At the same time, due to the connection between the thirteen sorcery array and soul, their attacks will be weakened layer by layer, and they will share with each other, so that they have far more vitality and defense than the individual situation. Although there are many defects in this secret method and array, for example, they cannot have their own independent world, and it will be more difficult to be promoted in the future. At the same time, if they are separated by the enemy, they cannot fully exert the power of this array However, in terms of destructive power, defensive power, vitality and resilience, the thirteen witches who have completely integrated their power are no less than the real strong man of zhaitian position. Even Jack the Ripper himself, he may not dare to fight this attack head-on! Therefore, after this move, the heart of the thirteen witches is full of confidence to win. In their view, even if the Buddha''s descendant has agglomerated the Buddha''s golden body and opened the world of Bodhi, it is impossible to block their full blow in any way! However, it''s a pity that Chu Xun is not a general Buddhist. The power inherited by Buddhism is just one of his many powers! "Come on!" Looking at the thirteen witches who turned into black arrows, Chu Xun''s eyes were also sharp. Then he took a deep breath, put all his mental strength into play, and shouted out: "ah, ah, bamihong!" Boom boom boom! In the state of living soul and golden body, the power of six character Daming mantra by Chu Xun has been fully demonstrated. Only with his roar, a brilliant golden light also bloomed from him. At last, the golden scriptures in the shape of "Xi" were combined together, like a chapter of Buddhist scriptures, sweeping towards the thirteen witches! As the thirteen witches thought, "six character Daming mantra" has a strong power, even for the power of evil spirits, but under the suppression of absolute power, the "six character Daming mantra" can not stop the thirteen witches who attack with all their strength. With the sound of the roar, the golden zigzag Scripture was destroyed by the black arrow of the thirteen witches. It was just like destroying the thirteen witches. It couldn''t stop them! However, Chu Xun didn''t expect to block the thirteen witches by the six character Daming mantra alone. He just wanted to weaken the thirteen witches'' power by a second time. So, in the moment when the black arrow destroys layers of scriptures, it is about to pierce Chu ten, and Chu ten finally uses his real card! "Xuanwu, come out!" On! With the sound of Chu Xun''s cold drink, a thick black light suddenly surged out in front of him, and then blocked the puncture of the black arrow in a powerful roar. Then, the black arrow and the black light also froze. Under the constant collision of the two forces, a series of terrible power shock waves swept around, destroying the grassland floor layer by layer, crumbling inch by inch, turning into countless dust and debris flying around. "What power is it!" Feeling the terrible resistance from the front, the thirteen witches all changed color. They never thought that there was such a terrible background card for this Buddhist preacher! This level of power has definitely reached the fasting position! At the same time, in the astonished eyes of the thirteen witches, the black light is also expanding, and slowly condensing into a huge mountain like creature with thick back armor, head like an alligator turtle and tail like a python. And it is the turtle shell on the back that blocks the black arrow of the thirteen witches! Although, under the full bombardment of the thirteen witches, there were some cracks on the tortoise''s shell, and they were constantly broken, but the degree of the breaking was not worth mentioning compared with the giant animal''s huge body. At this speed, the thirteen witches still don''t know what year and month they will defeat the tortoise shell of the giant beast! "Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate!" However, the thirteen witches are still scared. Just when their all-out attack was blocked by Xuanwu, Chu Xun also raised the tiger soul sword in his hand and began to recite the formula of "seven hate sword technique". With the continuous sound of Chu ten''s voice, a strong bloody thunder cloud also appeared on the top of Chu ten''s head. At the same time, a terrible wave of power also surged out of Chu ten''s sword! This is also the power of Ramadan level! Aware of the terrible power of the blade, the thirteen witches were filled with horror and disbelief. They didn''t really understand until now that the power of the people in this Buddhism is beyond their imagination! No wonder he dares to enter the cage of evil spirits alone, no wonder he dares to face himself and others alone! It turns out that he is so strong! "Cut!" However, it is too late to realize the mistake. At the same time that the thirteen witches were full of horror and even fear, the power of Chu Xun''s sword had reached its peak, and then he would cut it with a sharp drink! Ooh! In an instant, a bloody knife came out, turned into a formidable white tiger, with endless wind, and rushed towards the black arrow that the thirteen witches had turned into! On! At the same time, Xuanwu also began to fight back with all his strength, roaring, and pushing his body with all his limbs like a giant pillar, and then he hit the thirteen witches hard! Boom! Although the thirteen witches are strong, they can only play a war force comparable to the first stage of zhaitian position. After the weakening of the six character Daming mantra, their strength against Xuanwu has been very difficult, let alone a white tiger? So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black arrow of the thirteen witches also disintegrated directly under the joint bombardment of Xuanwu and white tiger. It broke up completely, turned into the thirteen witches again, flew backward, and finally hit the ground heavily. They had obviously been badly hurt, not only their faces became extremely ugly and gray, but also their bodies were now and then a little black fog came out and went towards the surrounding. These black fogs are transformed by their soul power, which is equivalent to the blood in the body of the living creature. Once consumed to a certain extent, they will no longer be able to gather the Yin body and lose their soul. "In Buddhism, there is just benevolence and harmony, but your Sabre is full of evil spirit and hatred. It can''t be Buddhism!" Looking at the left Xuanwu, the right white tiger, and Chu Xun, the guard of the wood method and the space method at the same time, the astonishment and unbelievable look in the eyes of the thirteen witches also became more full-bodied. The eldest and most wounded witch leader could not help exclaiming: "you Who are you! " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is whether you want to be liberated and rejoined by me, or whether you want to die in endless pain and suffering!" Looking at the scared look of the thirteen witches, Chu ten smiled and said, "I''m very interested in your so-called witchcraft and thirteen witch array. Let''s make a deal!" ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun defeated the thirteen witches in the Bodhi world and began to interrogate the thirteen witches'' array and the mysteries of witchcraft, the external battlefield became extremely strange. On the one hand, Jack the Ripper and Lilian the witch have been fighting wildly together. The two sides are fully open. The power of witchcraft and law are constantly colliding, and a series of terrible energy shock waves are surging out, sweeping around. Those evil spirits who participated in the war, once they could not dodge, were swept by the terrible shock wave, then they would be directly torn up and destroyed. On the other hand, the three elite regiments under the leadership of the other three ghost kings did not pay much attention to Jack the Ripper and Lillian the witch, but from time to time, they moved their eyes to the disappearance of Chu ten and thirteen witches. Their eyes were twinkling and their faces were complex. Because to them, the strength of Jack the Ripper and Lillian the witch is already there. Even though Jack the ripper is a little more powerful than they think at the moment, even facing Lillian the witch, it is still within the acceptable range. But who is the holy one who suddenly appears and takes away the thirteen witches? You should know that although the single strength of the thirteen witches is only the level of the second level evil spirits, the combined combat power even the strong ones at the level of ghost king can''t be underestimated. But it was such a strong man, but he was suddenly taken away by the young guy and disappeared. Isn''t that to say, that guy''s strength at least reached the level of ghost king? In the heart of these evil spirits, Chu Xun''s figure finally reappears. But what makes all the evil spirits'' faces change dramatically is that although Chu ten appeared, there was no trace of the thirteen witches. In the cage of evil spirits, missing often means death! Chapter 703 "This guy is a living soul!" Because Chu ten appeared suddenly before, and then disappeared suddenly, those evil spirits had no time to see Chu ten''s appearance, let alone to perceive whether Chu ten was a living soul or a evil soul. But until now, they found that the strange strong man who took away the thirteen witches in this instant, or even killed the thirteen witches, was a living soul. What''s more, the living soul doesn''t emit too strong energy fluctuation, nor is it particularly fierce. It seems that it''s harmless for people and animals. However, at the moment, the eyes of those evil spirits looking at Chu Xun are still full of fear and dignification, even fear. Because it is this seemingly harmless living soul that has just easily solved the 13 famous witches in the cage of evil spirits, and it seems to be unharmed. This kind of strength is not only powerful, but also terrifying! Because of the terrible strength Chu showed, the morale of those evil spirits who had been intimidating suddenly dropped. Even many evil spirits stopped attacking and began to wait and see the situation. Obviously, they were no longer optimistic about the loss of thirteen witches. At the same time, Lilian, a witch with a big enemy, was added. This is the nature of evil spirits, ferocious, bloodthirsty, tyrannical, but there is no principle, wavering. They will always follow the strong. It''s no difficulty to make them better. But it''s even more difficult to give them a helping hand in adversity. Boom! At the same time, the movement here also shocked the witch Lilian and Jack the Ripper who were fighting. Then, accompanied by a loud roar, the black and red lights interweaved with each other finally spread, and then they were transformed into the figures of Lillian the Witch and Jack the Ripper. They were in the high altitude, hundreds of meters apart, facing each other. "Again, how strong is this guy?" Seeing that Chu Xun solved the thirteen witches as easily as he solved the desire ghost, Jack the Ripper didn''t have much joy in his heart, but there was a dignified color in his eyes. To tell the truth, his vigilance and killing machine for Chu Xun never disappeared. For him, he would like chuxun to die with the thirteen witches, or both. In this way, after the end of the battle, he can also free up his hand to kill chuxun. As long as he swallowed Chu ten, he could not only greatly increase his strength, but also eliminate the fear of other three ghost kings. Otherwise, in case of fear and hostility of the other three ghost kings, he and Chu Xun are in a state of seeming separation and mutual vigilance, even though they are not rivals at all! However, he never thought that Chu ten''s strength was even stronger than he imagined. Even he would feel some tough thirteen witches. In front of Chu ten, he couldn''t even last ten minutes, and then the whole army was destroyed. Chu ten was even unharmed. This is not good news for him "Damn it, who the hell is this guy!" On the other side, Lillian''s face was even worse. As the "creator" of the thirteen witches, Lillian originally had a special relationship with the thirteen witches. But at the moment, she found that the special connection was broken, which means that most of the thirteen witches had already lost their souls. Because of this, Lillian''s heart is full of fear and anger at the moment. In any case, she couldn''t figure out where the powerful soul came from and why she would help Jack the Ripper deal with himself! Now she has lost thirteen witches. In this case, facing the attack of Jack the Ripper and the strange creature, it is a dead end to her! No, it can''t be! She is not willing, this is a winning war, how can it become like this! Thinking of this, Lillian, the witch, suddenly cried to chuxun in a sharp voice, "I don''t know what the price of Jack the ripper is. Please move your excellency to fight for him. But if you are willing to help me, no matter how much he paid, I will give you double!" Lillian knows that a strong man like Chu Xun can''t be unknown in the cage of evil spirits. The only possibility is that this guy is a recently entered cage of evil spirits, and then he is met by Jack the Ripper. He doesn''t know how much he has paid to invite him to help. It''s impossible for such a man to have any so-called "loyalty" to Jack the Ripper. All he has done is just for the benefit. So the only way I can survive now is to pay more than Jack the Ripper, and let chuxun use it for himself to win the war. As long as we win this war, it will be easy to talk about things after that. With the strength of his witch Lilian, can''t you deal with such a living soul? "Oh?" Hearing Lilian''s words, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, showing a smile of pondering, which seemed to move. "Chu ten, don''t forget our alliance, help me kill her!" Seeing that Chu Xun seems to be moved by Lillian, Jack the ripper is really in a hurry. He immediately has a big drink. "Of course I didn''t forget our covenant!" Hearing Jack the Ripper''s words, chuxun''s smile turned into a sneer, and then he stepped back and said lightly, "but I remember that it seems that I deal with the thirteen witches in the covenant, and you deal with Lillian?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun immediately hugged her shoulders with both hands and showed a good expression, saying: "now my task is finished, so it''s up to you next!" Like Jack the Ripper, Chu Xun never wanted to let go of this cruel and abnormal killer. The reason why he didn''t do it before was just because he was afraid of Jack the Ripper''s strength. But if Jack the ripper is badly hurt in the battle with Lillian the witch, then he doesn''t mind Jack the Ripper and completely eradicate the threat. "You!" Seeing Chu Xun''s act of standing by and watching a good play, Jack the Ripper was furious at once, and a sharp killing machine flashed in his eyes. But he also knows that if he and Chu ten face each other now, it must be he who suffers. So at the next moment, he forced down the present murderous opportunity and anger, squeezed out a smile, and said: "you are right, this old witch really should be handed over to me!" At this point, Jack the Ripper also turned his eyes to Lillian, the witch. At the same time, his eyes became colder: "old witch, prepare to die!" When the voice fell, Jack the Ripper turned into a red light again and rushed towards Lillian. "Damn Muggle, I will tear your soul!" On the other hand, Lillian seems to have noticed the contradiction and killing between Jack the Ripper and Chu Xun. She feels relieved, then roars, turns into a ray of black light, and tangles up with Jack the Ripper again. He can see that Jack the Ripper and the strange soul should be hostile to each other, but make use of each other, so if he can kill Jack the Ripper as soon as possible, the strong soul may not be able to fight against him. This is her only and last chance! Boom boom boom! But at the beginning of the exploratory battle, Jack the Ripper and Lillian the witch have really put their all into it. Because both of them know that only by solving each other as soon as possible can we avoid giving Chu Xun, the living soul, a chance to gain profits. "Is this the fight between the ghost kings?" While Jack the Ripper and Lillian the witch were fighting with all their strength, Chu Xun, who was watching the battle, narrowed his eyes and saw a golden flow in his eyes. He also wants to see how the battle between the ghost king of Yin kingdom is different from the battle between the strong man of zhaitian of Yang kingdom! Soon, Chu Xun saw some clues. Although the three thousand roads lead to the same goal, the battle between yin and Yang is still a little different. The strong in the Yang world are used to transform the world with the power of laws and create their own battlefield, even their own world. Although the ultimate goal of the strong in the Yin world is to condense a world of their own, the means used are different. At the moment, through watching the battle, Chu Xun can clearly see that Jack the Ripper and Lilian the witch are trying their best to make their spirit materialized, and finally form a world similar to Bodhi world, between virtual and real world, and then constantly meet in the constant collision of the two worlds, and finally separate them. Chapter 704 There are essential differences between Yang realm and Yin realm. The core of the strong in the Yang world is the elemental power, the law power, and the physical power. The core of the strong in the Yin world is the spiritual power, which is also called the soul power. Because the essence of power is different, the means they use to create the world are different, but the ultimate goal is the same, that is to create a real world of their own, and then become the master of the world. From this point, we can see the strong inheritance of Buddhism. Buddhist disciples can create a complete world of Bodhi as long as they can gather the soul and the golden body and pass through the heart and the devil. It doesn''t need to be like other ghosts, ghosts or gods of death to condense their soul world and expand it little by little. Although the complete Bodhi world may not be able to rival the incomplete spiritual world condensed by the powerful ghost King due to the strength of the power, after all, the foundation has been put there, at least in the spiritual war between the same level, the strong Buddha can almost be called invincible. That''s why even the arrogant twelve ancestors of witches have to admit that the great world, Buddhism practice soul first! At this moment, by watching the fierce battle between the two great ghosts, Chu ten day also reaped a lot. Before, he only knew how to use the Bodhi world to change the world''s terrain, climate, or the ability to make cannon fodder guns to fight, but until he saw the battle between Lillian the Witch and Jack the Ripper, he didn''t know how clumsy and stupid his old fighting methods were. Only in the constant agitation and collision of the black light and the red light, one by one fleeting, but the real visible world picture is also constantly collision in the derivation and destruction. Although this picture exists for a very short time, it still captures the battle process between Jack the Ripper and Lillian the witch with chuxun''s vision and spirit. Lilian, the witch, still prefers witchcraft. As we all know, some powerful witchcraft can only be successfully performed with the cooperation of many rare materials. These rare materials are hard to find even in the rich Yangjie, let alone in this desolate prison of evil spirits. However, Lillian is unique. The "fragments" of her spiritual power have some shadow of Bodhi world. As long as her mind moves, the powerful spiritual power will directly materialize into the rare materials he needs, and then cooperate with her to perform powerful witchcraft one by one, or even call out powerful witches to fight. This is what Chu Xun did not expect. Although the virtual material things in the Bodhi world can only exist in the Bodhi world, they are real in the Bodhi world. So if chuxun wants to, he can also change countless rare materials in the Bodhi world like Lilian, and then cooperate with various secret methods to fight. Of course, although such a battle can further exert the power of Bodhi world, it also has two disadvantages. The first drawback is that the secret technique and secret method are only effective in the world of Bodhi. That is to say, unless the enemy is drawn into the world of Bodhi, or like Jack and Lilian, the Ripper constantly collides with the enemy''s spiritual world with his own spiritual world, he can play his due power. Once the enemy''s spiritual strength is far superior to you and can break your Bodhi world, then this move will be abandoned. The second drawback is that everything in the Bodhi world is changed by consuming Chu ten''s spiritual power. That is to say, the more rare and powerful the changed materials are, the more spiritual power Chu ten consumes. Once the consumption is excessive, not only the Bodhi world cannot be maintained, but even Chu Xun himself will suffer from the serious loss of spiritual power and the decline of his combat power. But in any case, this method finally opened up chuxun''s new thinking and gave him a further understanding of the wonderful use of Bodhi world. Jack the Ripper, on the other hand, has a much more bizarre way of fighting. Different from Lillian''s spiritual world which can continuously condense rare materials, Jack the Ripper''s spiritual world is unexpectedly pure, or even desolate, just like he deliberately created this strange world, so as to reduce his spiritual power as much as possible. Different from the bleak and desolate spiritual world, Jack the Ripper will strangely show up with golden scalpels one after another when he is fighting. Like Lillian''s rare materials, these scalpels are made of mental power, but they are more powerful, sharp and even seem to have some special power. No matter what Lilian releases is witchcraft or spirit, his scalpel can be easily broken down and destroyed like dissecting a corpse. This is obviously another use of the spiritual world! The spiritual world of these two people, one is more and miscellaneous, one is less and refined, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. At first, Lillian did suppress Jack the Ripper completely and even hurt his soul several times, but with the continuation of the battle, Jack the Ripper''s advantage also showed. He, who condenses most of his strength into a scalpel, consumes far less mental power in battle than Lilian, the witch. So once Lillian can''t use the stormy attack to kill Jack the Ripper, and as her mental strength is consumed and her firepower is weakened, her end will come. And it''s true! After nearly two hours of fighting, Jack, the battered Ripper, finally cut the witch Liliana into pieces. It''s not clear that Liliana can''t even gather the spirit world of the prototype, and then he cut Lilian into two parts. Later, Lillian''s body suddenly broke, and finally, in a shrill scream, it turned into a little white fog and disappeared. The battle between the murderer and the wicked witch ended with the victory of the murderer. But though Lillian was killed, Jack the ripper is not much better now. Lillian''s stormy attack caused unimaginable damage to him. What''s more, Jack the Ripper and Lilian are similar in strength, and he has been worried that Chu Xun will suddenly attack, so he even has no chance to capture Lilian. He can only kill Lilian in the shortest time, which also leads to his inability to recover his injury by devouring Lilian''s soul power. "Congratulations!" Looking at Jack, the Ripper, who was covered with bruises and a little white smoke, chuxun smiled and said congratulations, but his eyes flashed a cold light. For Jack the Ripper, he always has a strong sense of killing and fear, so he is also hesitating now, whether to take advantage of Jack the ripper is injured when the hand, completely kill this guy. "Thank you!" But Jack, the Ripper, was also aware of chuxun''s murder, so he didn''t get close to chuxun. Instead, he took a step back slightly, and there was a trace of gravity and cold in his eyes. Looking at Jack the Ripper''s solemn appearance, and then looking at the other three ghost King''s Elite Corps in the distance, Chu Xun squinted slightly, and finally put down the killing machine in his heart. Now it''s not the time to start. Jack the Ripper seems to have suffered a lot of injuries, but Chu Xun can''t guarantee how much power he has to fight back. In case this guy still has some cards, even if Chu Xun wins the battle with him, he will be hurt seriously. What''s more, Chu Xun is a living soul, which is so out of place in the cage of evil spirits. Once he is wounded in the battle with Jack the Ripper, and his strength is reduced, the other three ghosts will not miss such a good chance. After all, for the three ghosts, as a living soul, and powerful Chu ten is the best tonic. Once chuxun is swallowed up, their power will definitely go further and become stronger. On the contrary, if he didn''t officially break up Jack the Ripper, then even if the three ghosts would like to devour themselves, but because of the fear of Jack the Ripper and his own strength, they may not dare to do it. Thinking of this, Chu finally smiled again, but there was no chance to kill in the smile, and said: "brother Jack, now Lillian has been killed, I think it''s time for us to end the war, right?" Chapter 705 In fact, Chu said nothing to Jack the Ripper, because the war between the ghost king and the ghost king was over as early as when thirteen witches disappeared and Lillian was killed by Jack the Ripper on the spot. Seeing Lillian''s death, in addition to the sorcerers who had been enchanted by Lillian and loyal to her, they were still fighting. Almost all the other demons stopped fighting, and even many of the demons who were originally under Lillian''s command fell out on the spot and killed the sorcerers who fought hard. There is no loyalty and justice in the cage of the devil who is more depraved and evil than hell. There is only victory and killing! Winners live, losers die! At the same time, the Elite Corps belonging to the other three ghost Kings also quietly retreated. If there is only one wounded Jack the Ripper, they may be able to be a yellow sparrow, but at the moment there is a strange ghost who can kill thirteen witches silently beside Jack. In this case, they don''t want to be enemies with two elves at the same time. "Hoo..." Jack the Ripper was relieved to see the three regiments withdraw from the battlefield. The attitude of the three armies often represents the attitude of the three ghost kings. At least before we know the strength of ourselves and Chu ten, the three ghost kings should not act recklessly. This also gives Jack the Ripper the most important breathing time! As long as he recovers from the injury and digests the people and horses left by Lillian, his strength and influence will certainly go up to a higher level. At that time, it will be much easier for him to eliminate the threat of Chu Xun. "Brother Jack, I think our covenant should still be in force?" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly smiled and said, "if so, I want to make a small request with you. I wonder if it is possible?" "Of course!" Looking at the faint smile on Chu ten''s face, Jack the Ripper''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. However, in this case, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Chu Xun, so at the next moment, his face also showed a "sincere" smile, saying: "Why are you so polite between my brothers? Whatever you want, just say it, as long as I can, I promise you!" "My request is actually very simple. Didn''t we make an agreement to jointly dominate the prison of evil spirits? But now, brother Jack, you have a large number of soldiers, but I have no power or even a subordinate. Ha ha, isn''t it quite the same as what we agreed? " Chu ten smiled a little, then flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said: "well, gentlemen are not nice, and I don''t think about your subordinates, brother Jack. I think Lillian''s men are a little weak, but they look a little bit. Now that Lillian is dead, these people are also headless. Why don''t you just give them to me? " Speaking of this, chuxun''s smile also became more full-bodied: "in this way, it just can save Jack brothers something. After all, you just killed their eldest brother. It''s estimated that many of them will hate you. But you can rest assured that I will discipline them well and prevent them from causing you any trouble. " "You..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Jack the Ripper''s anger broke out almost instantaneously, and he even wanted to split Chu ten with a knife. He managed to kill Lillian, the witch, and suffered a lot of injuries. However, due to the existence of Chu Xun, he even had no chance to capture Lillian and devour her soul. But now Chu ten day even wants to take in Lillian''s men. Isn''t his injury in vain? What''s more, after incorporating the power of Lilian, the witch, Chu Xun has his own power and a place to live. It will be more difficult to deal with him in the future! Thinking of this, Jack the Ripper also flashed a cold killing machine in his eyes. "Why, the jack brothers don''t want to keep our covenant?" Looking at Jack the Ripper''s angry look, chuxun''s smile also became cold: "I''m very fair. When others tell me rules, I''ll tell them more than others. But if someone doesn''t behave, believe me, I must be the one who doesn''t behave! " Speaking of this, Chu ten day also slightly narrowed the eye, in the eye murderous machine flickers, simultaneously a terrible murderous spirit also surged out. He doesn''t want to fight with jack now, but if Jack wants to fight, he doesn''t mind going all out to get rid of the threat! "Hahahaha, brother, you are worried too much. How can I not abide by the covenant between us? In the future, our brothers need to cooperate more. " However, Jack the ripper is Jack the Ripper after all. Although he would like to split Chu ten''s five horses and tear them to pieces, he finally suppressed his anger and laughed loudly: "these people will be handed over to you. I hope our brother can work together to dominate the industry in the future. Brother, I just went through a fierce battle and need to be cured, so I won''t be accompanied. " Then Jack, the Ripper, turned around with a smile and returned to the bloody castle with his men. Just when he turned around, his face became extremely gloomy and ugly, and at the same time he clenched his fist. He''s trying to suppress his anger and keep it from breaking out. He is seriously injured now. It''s not the time to face Chu Xun, so he can only swallow this tone. However, at the moment, he also secretly vowed in his heart that one day, he must grasp Chu ten by himself, imprison Chu ten''s soul, and let Chu ten taste the most terrible torture in the world, and never live beyond! "Oh, I can bear it!" Seeing Jack the Ripper return to the bloody fortress with a group of his men, chuxun sneered, then turned his head to those who belonged to Lillian''s men, who were frightened and panicked, and said lightly: "from now on, you are my men. I have only two rules for my people. That is to follow life, against death! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, and then his right hand tiger soul knife suddenly waved. Suddenly, a cold frost blade rushed towards some of the witch slaves who were fighting, completely covered them and frozen them into ice sculptures. Click! At the next moment, the ice sculpture breaks, collapses and falls to the ground. Looking at the sorcerers who were completely frozen, even with fear and pain on their faces, a group of evil spirits shivered one after another, and then Qi Qi fell down, afraid to move at all. Although the new leader is a living soul, although his breath is so ordinary, everyone has not forgotten that this seemingly ordinary living soul leader solved the thirteen witches in a few minutes without any damage, and then forcibly seized their control in front of Jack the Ripper! In the face of such a strange and terrible strong man, they can''t stand the idea of resistance at all! "Let''s go back to the witch castle!" Seeing those evil spirits trembling with fear, Chu Xun raised his mouth slightly, then waved his hand and gave a light drink. At once, some quick witted evil spirits got up in a hurry, and then took chuxun and other evil spirits to the witch castle built by Lillian. "This damn bastard!" At the same time, over the bloody castle, Jack the Ripper looks at Chu Xun and a group of evil spirits who are leaving slowly. His face suddenly becomes more ugly. Then he clenches his teeth and yells. Then Jack, the Ripper, turned to a tall, thin, blank faced, uncanny looking ghost, and said in a cold voice, "wuxianggui, help me to inform [poison man] Karzai ante that I have something important to talk to him, it''s about the living soul!" "Yes!" At the words of Jack the Ripper, the ghost without face, known as "ghost without face", nodded softly and disappeared into the room. "Well, damn bastard, don''t be too proud. It''s just the beginning. A living soul wants to stand in the cage of evil spirits. Dream! " After the command, seeing the ghost leaving, Jack the Ripper once again turned his eyes to chuxun in the distance, and his eyes became more sinister and cold Chapter 706 The war between Lillian the Witch and Jack the Ripper shakes the whole cage. However, the most concerned one is not the two ghosts, but the one who suddenly appears, strange but powerful, so that people can not understand the details and strength of the living soul! According to reason, the living spirits of the dead gods are rare, even more rare than the underworld. In general, if a living soul offends a strong one in the world of the dead, the result is often swallowed by the strong one, rather than entering the prison of the evil ghost. After all, the living soul is often the best food and tonic for the strong in the Yin world. The stronger the strength, the greater the benefits to the strong in the Yin world. Because of this, there are few ghosts who have been put into the cage of evil spirits over the years, and most of them are extremely weak, and they can''t bring any improvement to those big men in the world of death, so they are defeated and suffer the pain of thousands of ghosts. But this time, there was chuxun''s accident! Because of this, the three ghosts in the cage attached more importance to Chu Xun than Jack the Ripper and Lillian the lost witch. ¡­¡­ The bloodthirsty imperial city is the largest city in the whole cage of evil spirits. The size of the city is almost tens of times larger than Jack the Ripper''s bloody castle, which means that [tyrant] anditas killed at least millions of evil spirits to build the city. From this point of view, we can see how appropriate the name of "tyrant" in anditas is. At the moment, in this huge city, which seems to be made of blood and flesh, with red blood, and can hear shrill cries from time to time, a group of headless knights are rushing all the way towards the tyrant palace in the center of the bloodthirsty imperial city. Wherever they pass, any ghost who can''t dodge will be directly torn up by them. However, in the face of the death of those unlucky people, other evil spirits are not surprising. After all, this is the cage of evil spirits. Here, death is the most common thing. Let alone them, even the king of ghosts may fall. But at the same time, those evil spirits also have some doubts. What is it that makes the headless Knights so urgent? Recently, I heard that Lilian and Jack the Ripper are fighting fiercely. Does it mean that the war between the ghost king has come to an end? The headless cavalry marched all the way to the front of the tyrant''s palace. Then the tyrant''s palace was built with bones with blood and flesh. There were countless faces of enemies on it, which were howling and roaring. Later, the leader of the most powerful knight in the headless cavalry turned over and dismounted and walked towards the palace. In the palace, a middle-aged man in a bloody Royal robe, with a fat and huge body and a bloody crown on his head, is having a lot of affairs with more than a hundred female ghosts who are not attached to each other, full-bodied and enchanting. Those female ghosts obviously can''t bear the power of the middle-aged man completely, and they often can''t support them for a few times, and then they are already panting, even showing the color of pain. They can only change people and let other female ghosts then serve the middle-aged man. Seeing the headless knight enter the palace, the female ghosts show a trace of fear, while the middle-aged man continues to press on the female ghosts as if he is not affected in the slightest, and he is masturbating. And the headless knight seemed to have been used to this scene, so there was no movement, but the cold voice sounded from his body: "Your Majesty, the war between Lillian the Witch and Jack the Ripper has already ended. Because Jack the Ripper suddenly has a powerful soul. In less than ten minutes, he kills thirteen witches, so Lillian the witch is killed by Jack the Ripper, and her power is taken over by the living soul Obviously, this lecherous, fat middle-aged man is the most powerful one worthy of this vicious cage - Tyrant, anditas! "Powerful living soul?" At the words of the headless knight, anditas finally had a reaction. He grabbed the ghost''s head with one hand, then put the ghost''s soul fragments into his mouth, swallowed them, and pondered. Something abnormal must be a demon. The powerful soul suddenly appeared, which made him feel a little uneasy instinctively? Are you saying that the big men of the dead world are ready to fight against the devil''s cage? But even if they want to punish the evil spirits, they won''t send a living soul to come here? Thinking of this, Andy TASS squinted slightly, then asked coldly in his voice, "have you found out the origin of that soul? What''s more, why does he help Jack that sly guy? " "His origin is very mysterious. Our spies at Jack''s side only know that the living soul suddenly appeared a few days ago, and then was introduced to jack by the greedy ghost of Jack''s thirteen evil spirits." The headless knight had apparently investigated chuten, and when he heard Andy tower''s question, he immediately replied, "but his relationship with Jack doesn''t seem to be very good, it should just be used by each other. Because he not only killed Jack''s most valued "Lust ghost", but also watched when Jack and Lilian were fighting. Jack was injured by Lilian, and even took Lilian''s troops, which made Jack lose a lot. " "Interesting..." Hearing the words of the headless knight, the tyrant suddenly laughed: "give me more attention to him, and then find an opportunity to send someone to talk with him to see if he would like to be loyal to me." "What if he doesn''t?" Hearing the tyrant''s words, the headless knight hesitated and asked. "What I can''t get, no one else can." "If he doesn''t want to be loyal to me, but he''s going to be loyal to that old poison or masochism, then kill him," he said with a cold look "And Jack the Ripper?" Asked the headless knight again. "After all, a cunning insect is just an insect, so don''t care about him. If I''m not wrong, it''s Jack who wants to kill that soul most now! " Andy tower sneered and said: "let them bite the dog. It''s better to pull the old poison in. Hum, that rotten fellow is getting more and more restless recently! " With that, anditas reached out with his right hand, pulled the nearest ghost girl under him, and finally pressed it again, and began to indulge in self-interest. "Yes, your majesty!" At the words of Andy TASS, the knight leader answered, and then quit the palace. Subsequently, the gate of the palace was closed. "This soul may be a variable..." And in the moment when the gate was closed, it seemed that Andy tower''s voice sounded again in the hall. But soon the sound was drowned out by groans and gasps. ¡­¡­ Like the headless cavalry of the tyrant anditas, two other alchemist and monk armies returned to the alchemy city built by the poison master and the wailing city built by the tortured man Angula and reported to their leaders about the war. "Powerful living soul?" Hearing the words of his subordinates, he was covered with bandages, and the mummy like Karzai ante frowned slightly. In the pale eyes without pupil, a strange green light flashed. As the second-largest of the five ghost kings, this guy doesn''t seem to have a strong momentum. He is also thin. He is covered with bandages, only showing his eyes and rotten lips. He seemed to have suffered some very serious injuries. The bandages on his body were all bloodstained. In many places, they even turned into the red and yellow color of pus blood, which was extremely disgusting. What''s more, he has no nose or ears! "If it''s really a ghost at the level of ghost king, it''s a rare alchemy material. As long as I refine the soul and complete my evil potion, I may not have no chance to win even for the fat pig! " Cartiant obviously had a strong desire for life and soul, so he became a little excited at the moment. Just at the thought of Chu ten''s strange and unpredictable strength, he could not help but feel a little hesitation in his heart. He has to figure out the real strength of this guy. Otherwise, if the strength of the living soul is better than his own, is it not self seeking? However, at this time, a message suddenly came to him, making his eyes bright. Because the source of this news is Jack the Ripper, the ally of the soul! Chapter 707 The news that cartiant received, of course, was the one that Jack the Ripper entrusted the ghost. "Haha, it seems that Jack the Ripper, a cunning fox, is already eager to kill the living soul." Jack the Ripper didn''t say anything, but the meaning was self-evident. So after receiving the news, Karzai ant couldn''t help laughing. Then he told one of his alchemists: "you let the ghost tell Jack that I''m going to get the potential for this living soul. As long as he is willing to help me take this living soul, I can not only help him to heal the wound, but also help him once if he is in any trouble in the future! " "Yes!" At the words of khaziant, the alchemist nodded softly, and then turned away from the room. "With the help of the little fox, it''s safe to deal with the living soul!" At the thought of how much the living soul would help his alchemy, he couldn''t help but get excited. It has to be said that Jack the ripper is indeed a very smart man. He found the poison man, Karzai ante, because he knew that among the three remaining ghost kings, only Karzai ante was most likely to cooperate with him to deal with chuxun. Because other ghost kings may win over chuxun because of chuxun''s powerful power, but Karzai ante will never, because as we all know, Karzai ante''s desire for the living soul has reached a stage of metamorphosis and paranoia. The stronger chuxun is, the more he wants to get stuck and eat him! ¡­¡­ There are torture tools, victims and executioners all over the city, which is like a miserable hell. After receiving the news from his "monks", Angula frowned a little. Angula was a thin man with thorns, nails and even a ring of torture on his head. At the moment, with a slight frown, the ring-shaped torture device with sharp barbs on the inside of his head also contracted abruptly, and deeply penetrated Angula''s head, which seemed extremely cruel and painful. But strangely, such punishment seemed to have no effect on Angula. After a moment of meditation, he turned to one of his monks and said, "one, now do three things. At the next moment, the sea emperor''s huge body began to emerge with a series of ferocious and terrible bloodstains. Later, the bloodstains became deeper and denser. Even at the back, the blood and flesh of the emperor began to fall off. In less than five minutes, two-thirds of his flesh and blood had disintegrated, floating in the sea as debris. Then, as if affected by some kind of force, the flesh and blood suddenly burned, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable blood whirlpool with a diameter of at least 3000 meters, which constantly stirred and rotated in the deepest part of the sea. "The forbidden guards listen to the order. Every 12 hours, sacrifice to me 100000 sea people to enter the bloody vortex. No matter the strength, only the quantity, no delay. Those who disobey the order will be beheaded!" Losing two-thirds of his flesh and blood, the wounded emperor suddenly became weaker, even his voice gasped. However, the sea emperor is the sea emperor after all. She has gained great prestige among the sea people, so even though she seems to have been deeply hurt and her strength has greatly decreased, the sea people still dare not violate his orders. Even if his orders were so cruel, they still chose to execute them in the end, instead of questioning or resisting. "When enough blood and meat are sacrificed and the gate of insect kingdom is opened, the world will be completely destroyed under our insect kingdom army!" Looking at the whirlpool of blood color that was constantly shaking and expanding, the color of resentment in the eyes of the emperor became more intense. Since Zhou Yulong escaped from Shengtian and made a general appearance that day in Haijiao City, the emperor has been worried that Zhou Yulong will make a comeback. With the strength of Zhou Yulong and the fighting power of Chu ten and other people on that day, once Zhou Yulong returns, he will almost die. So, driven by death, anger, resentment and other negative emotions, the emperor finally made a decision he never wanted to make, which was to open the gate of the insect world, attract the army of the insect world, and occupy and destroy the planet. Only in this way, he can''t dominate this special planet and turn it into his own kingdom as originally planned. On this basis, he can ascend the throne Thinking of this, the anger in the sea emperor''s heart became more intense. Since you can''t get something, let it be completely destroyed! Chapter 708 "It seems that Jack the ripper is really going to kill me..." In the old witch castle, Chu Xun was frowning and fell into deep meditation. It has been five days since he occupied the witch castle. In these five days, he also received the olive branch from Andy towers and Angula. From the news sent by them, it is obvious that they all want to accept Chu Xun as their own use to expand their strength. But the difference is that [tyrant] anditas is obviously more domineering. After he temporarily dropped the invitation, Andy towers sent another new signal to the headless knight. That is to say, Chu Xun can''t rely on him, but if he doesn''t rely on him but goes to rely on other ghost kings, he will kill Chu Xun at all costs. This is the last line of the tyrant. After receiving the news, chuxun also directly told Angula about anditas''s attitude and refused Angula''s invitation. For Chu Xun''s refusal, angulara was not angry, but told him that recently one of his men "inadvertently" found that Jack the Ripper was very close to [poison man] Karzai ante, who was the most eager person for life and soul in the cage of evil spirits Therefore, after learning this news, Chu Xun''s mood suddenly became a little dignified. If it''s just Jack the Ripper, he won''t worry too much, but now there''s another second place [poison man] Karzai ante, so things will be a bit troublesome. His original plan was to stay in the cage of evil spirits for a period of time, wait until the aftershock of the great earthquake in the Yin world disappears, and then use the Yin world gate of Bodhi world to leave here and return to the Yang world. However, if the aftershock of the Yin world does not subside for a long time, the door of the Yin world cannot agglomerate. If it goes on like this, it may not be until the aftershock disappears and the hell door is opened. Jack the Ripper and Karzai ante are going to attack him. Think of here, Chu ten days eyes suddenly flash a cold awn. As expected, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. He never thought that Jack the Ripper would join hands with Karzai ante. So now, he can only start first! ¡­¡­ "[poisoner] Karzai ante is worthy of being the first one to refine medicine in the cage of evil spirits. The effect of this alchemy potion is really good..." In the castle of blood, Jack, the Ripper, drank a bottle of ink green, which was thick and incomparable, and constantly churned the foam agent. Then his eyes lit up and his spirit became strong, and the breath on his body also became stronger and stronger. Then Jack the Ripper took a long breath. After several secret meetings, he reached an agreement with Karzai ante. Karzai ante will be responsible for providing him with healing potion to help him heal his wounds, and he will look for an opportunity to make an appointment with Chu ten, and then figure out the strength of Chu ten for Karzai ante, at least to force Chu ten''s bottom card. Of course, in this process, Karzai ante will also hide on one side. If Chu ten is strong, he will take his hand and walk away from Jack the Ripper. But if Chu ten is weak, he will take his hand and capture Chu ten alive. Now, with the help of this healing potion, his combat power has been restored by 70%. As long as he takes a rest for another two days, and when all his combat power is restored, he can find an excuse to make an appointment with Chu Xun and get upset with him. Once chuxun is solved, he can not only reduce one threat, but also hold the thigh of Karzai ante. At that time, with the help of Karzai ante, his strength will surely improve faster. Jack the Ripper has no doubt about whether or not Karzai ant will kick him out afterwards. He knew the ambition of khazian. As long as khazian did not overthrow the tyrant anditas for a day, he would be safe. However, just as Jack the Ripper was planning how to lead Chu Xun out, he suddenly felt something. Then his eyes were fixed, his right hand was slightly held, and a golden scalpel came out of the air. Then Jack the Ripper''s cold voice rang out: "who is it, come out for me?" "Brother Jack''s strength is really extraordinary. I just arrived, and you found out!" With the sound of Jack the Ripper, a faint voice also sounded. Later, Chu Xun''s figure also came out from the shadow of the corner of the wall. Then he faced Jack the Ripper and said with a faint smile, "why, don''t you welcome me?" "It''s chuxun brothers!" Seeing Chu ten suddenly appeared, Jack the Ripper narrowed his pupils a little, and then smiled: "I''m ready for you, brother, if you don''t speak before you come here. It''s rude of you to see that there''s not even something to entertain in such a hurry. " Although he didn''t know why Chu Xun came, he felt a threat instinctively. So as he said, he became more alert. "Oh, yes, if I said it in advance, I think the jack brothers will prepare a big gift for me, won''t they?" At the words of Jack the Ripper, chuxun sneered again, then his eyes snapped, and he said in a cold voice, "well, since Jack brothers think it''s not a good place to greet, I''ll take Jack brothers to a better place." With that, a flash of golden light flashed in Chu ten''s eyes, and then the Bodhi world launched in an instant, completely enveloping Jack the Ripper. At the next moment, the picture in the room suddenly turned into an endless grassland. "Is this the spiritual world?" Looking around at the boundless grassland, Jack the Ripper''s pupil slightly shrank, his eyes flashed a bit of fear, and then he said in a condensed voice, "what do you mean?" As his voice fell, a strong black light came out of him. The Bodhi world seems to have been eroded by some kind of power, so that the grass under Jack the Ripper''s feet is turned into a dead place in a moment. Obviously Jack the ripper is doing his best at the moment! After all, in his view, to be able to condense such a huge spiritual world, Chu ten''s strength is only afraid that it is far better than him!! But soon Jack the Ripper found something wrong. In a reasonable way, if Chu ten has the strength to condense such a huge spiritual world, then Chu ten''s strength must be far superior to him, and the degree of cohesion of the spiritual world is even higher than him. But why, on the contrary, could his spiritual world open up a place in chuxun''s spiritual world so easily, even without too much resistance? You know, it''s only when there''s a big gap in power that this kind of thing happens. Can we say that Chu Xun''s huge spiritual world is just a shelf? How is this possible? No, there''s a possibility! It has to be said that Jack the Ripper''s response is really fast, almost in such a blink of an eye, he made a judgment, and a little surprise appeared on his face, saying: "this is the Bodhi world? Are you a Buddhist? " It''s true that only the Buddhists can agglomerate such a huge and complete spiritual world under the condition of low Mingming power! "Yes!" Seeing Jack the Ripper guessed his origin so quickly, Chu Xun was also slightly surprised, and then sneered, "how are you, isn''t it amazing?" "No wonder the desire ghost and the thirteen witches disappeared so strangely. You took them to the Bodhi world and killed them." Jack the ripper is less nervous now. He took a look at the endless grassland around him, and then sneered: "but do you think that with this ability, you can kill me like those wastes?" At this point, Jack the Ripper''s voice suddenly became extremely cold: "you are so naive!" Boom! Boom! Boom! As Jack the Ripper''s voice fell, the black light on his body became more intense. At the same time, under the agitation of the black light, the bursts of roar also continue to ring, even the whole Bodhi world began to tremble slightly, and a small crack appeared out of the sky, as if the world was a glass smashed by people with stones, which could be completely broken at any time, and disintegrated. Chapter 709 There is no doubt that Jack the ripper is much stronger than chuxun, so although his spiritual world is far less vast and perfect than chuxun''s Bodhi world due to the particularity of the martial arts, and the magic is far different, but under the power gap, Jack the Ripper''s explosion still brings a huge shock to the Bodhi world. , "you see, your seemingly perfect flawless mental world is a beautiful bubble in my eyes. If you stamp it lightly, you can pierce it!" Looking at the space cracks emerging from the Bodhi world, Jack the Ripper suddenly sneered: "although I don''t know why you are so eager to deal with me, I want to tell you that you are looking for your own death!" "Is that so? Under the pressure of power, even the perfect world is so vulnerable. It''s like a beautiful plastic sword, which can never block the cutting of a broken steel sword? " However, to Jack the Ripper''s surprise, seeing the Bodhi world on the verge of collapse, Chu Xun did not show much panic, but nodded thoughtfully. Obviously, he had expected that for a long time. Later, he narrowed his eyes slightly, then with a wave of his right hand, he said, "if so, try it!" With Chu ten''s right hand waving, a torrential flood suddenly came from all directions. The flood is so violent and terrible, almost in a blink of an eye, it flooded the grassland and turned it into a deep sea. This is the magic of Bodhi world! "Do you think a change of environment will help?" Surrounded by endless sea water, Jack the Ripper sneers again. Because no matter how turbulent the water is, it will never be able to get close to the dead dark Jedi around him, as if these were two completely different worlds. At the same time, in the dark light, the vibration of the Bodhi world has become more intense, and countless space cracks continue to emerge. In such a way, the Bodhi world will be broken by Jack the Ripper''s spiritual world in a short time. "No, I''m not trying this!" However, hearing Jack the Ripper''s words, Chu Xun only shook her head gently, then her eyes were cold and she said, "Xuanwu, come out!" On! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a strong black light also surged out of his body, and finally turned into a huge mountain like beast with heavy armor behind him. However, it''s strange that with the appearance of this Xuanwu, the world power of Jack the Ripper stirred it to the earth, and the constantly surging sea water was suddenly as if it had met the sea calming needle, and it was suddenly settled. At the same time, the space cracks around it were also rapidly reduced, and the whole world was gradually calmed down. "Here!" Seeing what happened, Jack the Ripper''s face suddenly changed. Because he not only felt a great threat from the black beast, but also found that with the appearance of the black beast, the world that seemed vulnerable at first seemed to be strengthened by some force. Although it was still not as "broken up" as his own, it was no longer as vulnerable as before. "Sure enough, although the spiritual world is dominated by spirit, it can also be strengthened by element strength." At the same time, chuxun''s eyes were also slightly bright. After seeing the battle between Jack the Ripper and Lillian the witch, he has been thinking about whether he can strengthen and strengthen his Bodhi world when his mental strength is not as good as that of the enemy. After a long meditation, he finally came up with a feasible way. That is to use the force of elements! In fact, this method seems mysterious, but it is very simple. For example, if Chu Xun''s spiritual world is a wooden house, Jack the Ripper''s spiritual world is a sharp steel axe. Chop the wooden house with an axe. The wooden house can''t bear it. But if the cabin is filled with cement, then the axe can only break the cement first to threaten the cabin. And this almost occupies the whole world''s sea water, which is the "cement" Chu ten used to fill the world! Under the influence of Xuanwu power, the sea water has become more "solid". Although it can not threaten Jack''s "decomposition world", it has been able to greatly reduce the impact of the power of the spiritual world to ensure the integrity of the Bodhi world. And then, it''s the time to really distinguish between life and death! "You think of strengthening the spiritual world in this way. I look down on you!" Jack the Ripper gave up the idea immediately after he found that he could not easily break the Bodhi world of chuxun. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched the golden scalpel in his hand, and smiled lightly: "but do you think you can deal with me by this means alone? That''s the same thing, boy, you''re so naive! " With Jack the Ripper''s voice falling, chuxun suddenly felt a threat. Aware of this crisis, Chu made a response almost at the first time and flashed directly behind the Xuanwu. But at this time, a golden light suddenly came, and then hit heavily on the heavy tortoise shell of Xuanwu. Suddenly, with a loud roar, the indestructible tortoise shell of Xuanwu was completely pierced by the golden light. It blew out a hole with a diameter of more than three meters, and exposed the bloody flesh below. A lot of blood began to rush out of the wounds on the Xuanwu tortoise shell and dyed the nearby sea water red. "How could this happen?" Seeing Xuanwu''s armor broken by a single blow, Chu Xun suddenly showed a look of horror. You know, even the Emperor didn''t hurt Xuanwu like this? Is it hard? Jack the ripper is stronger than the emperor? "Shit, what kind of defense is that?" But what chuxun didn''t know was that Jack the Ripper was more frightened than chuxun. To know the secret of his "breaking down the world" is that he can condense his mental power into a point, so as to achieve the effect of breaking through the surface with a point. He has a very strong penetration and lethality, so even the strong at the same level with him will be penetrated into his body if he is hit in the front. At that time, he used this method to directly cut Lilian away from her, completely destroying her spiritual world and soul. However, his fierce attack only penetrated the shell of the black beast, and even his body didn''t break through completely, let alone hurt Chu Xun behind him. This terrible defensive force was almost beyond his imagination. "Damn it, wood phase, space phase, come out!" Jack the Ripper just made chuxun feel the fatal threat with his fierce attack. He suddenly found that if he didn''t react quickly and block the attack with Xuanwu, he might have fallen under Jack the Ripper''s knife at the moment. Therefore, although he still had full confidence in defeating Jack the Ripper, at the moment he did not dare to have any more privacy and hesitation. He directly summoned the wood method phase and the space method phase. Then he took a deep breath and snapped out: "the ancestral wizard method phase - integration!" On! Roar! Hiss! At the same time, Xuanwu, wood Dharma and space Dharma also began to sing. Later, the three dharmas turned into three strong radiance, which was integrated into chuxun''s body at a very fast speed. With the integration of these three strong brilliance, Chu Xun''s breath also suddenly soared, and the whole sea area seemed to be driven by some kind of force, which made him boil violently. At the next moment, three bright lights suddenly began to explode on Chu ten''s body, and constantly surrounded and condensed, as if to change something and wrap Chu ten up. "What?" Looking at Chu ten''s three colors of brilliance, Jack the Ripper instinctively felt a kind of intense unease and crisis, as if something terrible was about to break out. Jack the ripper is not the villain of brain damage in the movie, and he will not give Chu Xun the time to prepare. So almost at the moment of perceiving the crisis, he has also made a response. With a second wave of his right hand, the golden scalpel is like a flash of lightning, breaking through the sea at an unthinkable speed, and heavily hitting Chu Xun, who is surrounded by three colors of brilliance Around the body! Chapter 710 "Yes!" Seeing that Chu Xun was hit by the golden scalpel in the front, Jack the Ripper''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a trace of joy appeared on his face. He has great confidence in his face breaking killing move, not to mention that his cultivation is far inferior to that of Chu Xun. Even those who are stronger than him must be killed or injured if they win his knife. Jack the Ripper couldn''t help sneering at the thought. It''s just a matter of time for the master to fight. But this kid should use this kind of killing move that needs to be stored and transformed at this critical moment. It''s really too young! But the smile on Jack the Ripper''s face just appeared, and he suddenly froze. Because he suddenly found that his knife, which was necessary for him, was blocked by the three colors of brilliance in front of Chu ten''s body! I don''t know what kind of power the tricolor brilliance is made of. It''s not only amazing in defense, but also endlessly in circulation. Although it''s constantly broken by the golden scalpel, it still can''t really penetrate it and hurt Chu Xun after the brilliance! "Water and wood grow together. I didn''t expect that the ancestral witchcraft could have such advantages!" While Jack the Ripper was shocked, chuxun''s voice came into his ear again. Later, Chu Xun suddenly reached out his left hand surrounded by three colors of brilliance, and directly grasped the golden scalpel that was blooming with bright golden light and quivering endlessly. Click! In an instant, the scalpel, which had already consumed a great deal of power, was caught by Chu Xun directly, and then crushed by Sheng Sheng in a crisp sound. At the same time, the tricolor brilliance of Chu ten''s body suddenly shrank into a set of full covering armor, which completely covered Chu ten''s body. This is a set of all-round Silver Black all-over armour. The armour is streamlined, with a little metallic luster. It''s covered with sharp barbs similar to the back armour of a dragon turtle. At the same time, the left arm of the armor also has an arm shield which is very similar to the shape of the turtle back armor. Although the arm shield is not big, it emits a little light, which gives people an indestructible feeling. At the moment, Chu Xun holds the tiger soul knife in his right hand and the golden scalpel in his left hand. His whole face is covered by a black dragon shaped helmet, only showing a pair of cold and full of killing eyes, staring at Jack the Ripper coldly. Later, he said lightly, "Jack, our fight is really starting now!" "Who are you?" Looking at the strange armor on Chu ten and the bloody knife in Chu ten''s hand, Jack the Ripper''s face suddenly became more ugly. At first, he thought that Chu Xun was just an ordinary Buddhist descendant, but now it seems that this Buddhist inheritance is only a part of his strength, and this black armor and the bloody dagger are the most terrible place for him! "Now you don''t think it''s all bullshit?" Hear Jack''s words, Chu ten day immediately sneer, then the tiger spirit knife suddenly cut, cold shout: "time is hard to return!" Hum! After the combination of Xuanwu''s water method, Chu Xun''s control over the elements of water system has been improved unimaginably. At this moment, I saw him cut out, the whole sea seemed to shake for a while, then a wave of water gathered and turned into a huge, vivid, ferocious and terrifying water dragon, swept from all sides, opened his mouth, and went towards the dark and dead spiritual world beside Jack the Ripper! "Ah!" Looking at the water dragon coming from all directions, Jack the Ripper not only has no fear, but also has a sneer on his face. At the next moment, he shook his right hand again, gathered a golden scalpel again, and then he did not panic, waved and chopped at those surging water dragons. All of a sudden, a small golden blade shot out of the scalpel and cut directly on those water dragons at a very fast speed. It''s amazing that the huge and powerful water dragon is as vulnerable as dead branches and rotten wood when facing this small golden blade. In a blink of an eye, it is defeated by the golden blade, and finally it turns into a large amount of turbulence and flows around. "Flashy!" Seeing that the water dragons were on the verge of collapse, Jack the Ripper also flashed a hint of sarcasm and ridicule in his eyes. Although the fight between the masters focuses on pressing people under the influence of the situation, the more cohesive the forces are, the stronger the destructive power they exert. At the moment, although these Water Dragons seem to be powerful and ferocious, in fact, in his opinion, the power contained in them is too scattered and vulnerable! And that''s what it is! However, at this time, Jack the Ripper''s heart suddenly emerged a sense of acute crisis, as if there was a serious danger approaching from behind him. It has to be said that Jack, the Ripper, did react very quickly, without any hesitation or hesitation. He turned around directly and waved the golden scalpel in his hand towards his back. Bang! Just as Jack the Ripper turned around and waved, a thin, icy blade light suddenly appeared behind him, and then cut with the golden scalpel in his hand. In an instant, there was a loud metal crash, and then the ice crystal light was directly cut by Jack the Ripper''s golden scalpel. Then it turned into two pieces, exploded, and finally turned into a cold to the extreme ice fog, sweeping around. The frost was so terrible that even Jack the Ripper''s golden scalpel was frozen with frost, and the frost was still spreading along the scalpel towards him. At the same time, the black ground under his feet was quickly covered with frost, freezing out a little ice crystals. "Damn, the law of space?!" Jack, the Ripper, was also experienced in all kinds of battles, so he reacted at the first time, then his face changed and he cried out. It never occurred to him that this strange living soul still holds the law of space! It turns out that those water dragons were just a cover, and just this sword is the real killing move! "Break it for me!" After the increase of Xuanwu''s power, the power of "time is hard to return" has increased by more than ten times. So even if Jack, the Ripper, made a timely response and blocked the knife, he was still cold. He felt a sharp cold wave spread to his right hand along the knife, and continued to erode towards his body, as if to freeze his viscera. Aware of the frightfulness of the chill, Jack the Ripper made a quick decision, and with a wave of his right hand he snapped. In a flash, the golden scalpel covered by frost in his right hand also suddenly shone, and finally collapsed into a bright light and swept around. With the sweeping of the golden light, the frost on the ground suddenly melted and turned into nothingness. "This guy..." Although it expels the cold in his body, Jack the Ripper''s eyes become more solemn and alert. Bodhi world, tortoise black beast, strange battle armor, blood color long sword, and this space law ability What is the origin of this living soul, and how many cards does he still have? "It''s really difficult, especially this guy''s knife. It can cut everything..." At the same time, chuxun''s eyes to Jack the Ripper became more serious. Just now, it seems simple, but in fact, it''s almost the best one he has so far. It not only uses the power of space law to make this Sabre weird, but also uses the power of Xuanwu to increase the power of this Sabre by more than ten times. But even so, the full blow was cut by Jack the Ripper. You can imagine how strong Jack the ripper is! In particular, his golden scalpel first broke Xuanwu''s back armor, and then his sword move. Its sharpness is beyond imagination! But no matter how powerful Jack the ripper is, he must die here today! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly a cold, then again grip the tiger soul knife, start to cut to Jack the Ripper one by one! This time, he didn''t use any more feint moves, but he really went all out. When he wielded each knife, he would gather a blade of ice crystal. Then, under the influence of space law, he shot at Jack the Ripper from a strange angle. Like Lillian, chuxun is trying to use his firepower to crush Jack the Ripper. After all, Jack the Ripper''s attack is too fierce. Even though his silver and black armor is so strong, he is unwilling to risk his life! It''s just fire suppression. Can he really kill Jack the Ripper? You know, even a strong woman like Lillian failed to defeat Jack the Ripper''s defense, and he was killed in the end! Chapter 711 In the face of one after another, the frosty blade that came from shooting at him from all directions, Jack the Ripper was not nervous at all, but also slightly pleased. Everyone who can become a strong man often has his own talent, and Jack the Ripper''s talent is a kind of insight ability engraved in the soul. This insight made him an outstanding doctor and an excellent anatomist. When dissecting the victims, he seems to be able to see through their bodies, so he can cut open their chest and abdomen perfectly, and take out their kidneys as food without damaging other organs. After his death, he did not have the physical shackles, but to play this talent to the extreme, so that he has the ability to see through everything. No matter soul, element or entity, he can see the weakest point, and then cooperate with his scalpel, which is made of mental power and has strong destructive power, to attack the target''s weakness, so as to destroy the target with the smallest strength. Because of this, Jack the ripper is not afraid of attrition war, because he needs less than one tenth or even one percent of the power consumed by the enemy to attack. In this case, the enemies who fight the attrition war with Jack the Ripper will often exhaust their own strength just like Lillian the witch, and finally be killed by Jack the Ripper. So the next moment, Jack, the Ripper, began to face the frosty blades one by one and beat them one by one. And the cold fog that broke out after the frost blade was defeated was also timely avoided or blocked by Jack the early armed Ripper, which is difficult to pose a real threat to it. However, after such a standoff for some time, Jack the Ripper suddenly found that chuxun''s power seemed endless. From the beginning of the battle to now, Chu ten did not know how many knives were cut, but until now, Chu ten''s power of each knife is still so strong, there is no weakening at all. Is there no limit to the power of this guy? Or, in fact, he can''t support it, but he is still supporting it? Looking at chuxun''s indifferent expression and cold eyes, Jack the Ripper began to be a little suspicious. Although it''s reasonable to say that Chu Xun is more likely to die now, hoping to make a wrong judgment and change the battle plan But isn''t this guy holding on? How long can I support myself if it goes on like this? In fact, Jack, the Ripper, would have made a judgment if he had been a normal person. However, Chu Xun brought him too many accidents, so even he had to feel a little uneasy and skeptical. But in the end, Jack, the Ripper, decides to continue consuming with chuxun, because he doesn''t believe that chuxun will consume him anyway! Unfortunately, he made the wrong choice! After half an hour, Chu Xun was still full of energy, but Jack the Ripper consumed half of his energy. Meanwhile, his body was gradually eroded by the ice and cold, and he was full of frost. Jack the Ripper realized that he underestimated the "monster" after all. This guy, even more than himself can consume! Thinking of this, Jack the Ripper finally couldn''t help it. After cutting a cold frost blade, he could not help roaring: "what monster are you? Is there no limit to your strength?" "Ah!" Looking at Jack the Ripper''s angry look, Chu ten''s mouth suddenly slightly cocked, and a smile of sarcasm appeared on his face. In fact, Jack the Ripper didn''t underestimate his power. In terms of the total amount of power, he must be far less than Jack the Ripper. Unfortunately, Jack the Ripper underestimated his recovery. You know, from the beginning of the war of attrition to now, he has always used the water system sword to recruit "time is hard to return". This move consumes the power of water element, and in this Bodhi world which has been turned into an endless ocean, the most abundant is the power of water element. In this case, Chu Xun''s use of "time is hard to return" will undoubtedly reduce the strength needed. Secondly, there are homologous techniques in Chu Xun''s practice, which have a strong absorption ability for elemental power. Moreover, the power of water element has a long history and strong recovery ability. In addition, the power of wood system law also further improves the recovery ability of water element. Therefore, the recovery speed of Chu Xun''s power is far beyond Jack the Ripper''s imagination. In this case, Jack the Ripper can''t possibly spend more than chuten! But how could chuxun tell Jack the Ripper about these reasons? So he just sneered, and then he continued to swing the knife, firing down at Jack the Ripper! "Damn it!" Seeing Chu ten day''s reason not to forgive others, he still cut himself one knife at a time, and Jack the Ripper''s heart sank. He knew that if he went on like this, he was afraid that he would be consumed by life and death as Lillian had ever been! In this case, if you want to live, you have to work hard! Thinking of this, Jack the Ripper''s eyes flashed a sharp flash. Then he bit his teeth, waved his left hand, and again gathered a golden scalpel. Then he held the knife in both hands and gave a sharp drink. With the black "decomposition world" around him, he was like a black meteor. He waved his two knives to break the frost blade, and at the same time, he accelerated his speed and rushed to Chu ten Come on! After being strengthened by the power of water element, it''s impossible for him to break through chuxun''s spiritual world, so now his only way is to approach chuxun and kill him! However, if Jack the ripper is at his peak, he may be able to pose a fatal threat to chuxun. However, he was seriously injured, with only seven layers of combat power left. In addition to the huge amount of power expended in the previous half hour and the erosion of the ice and cold, now he did so not so much as desperately, but rather to die. "Hum!" Looking at Jack, the Ripper, who tried his best to kill himself, chuxun suddenly snorted coldly, and then the tiger soul knife in his right hand aimed at Jack, the Ripper, with a strong chop, shouted: "eternal freeze!" Click, click! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a blue light also came out of the tiger soul sword. Later, the whole sea area began to freeze rapidly, turning into a solid and hard ice. Jack the ripper is not completely frozen under the protection of his "breaking up the world", but he is also surrounded by cold ice, blocking the way. This is actually what Chu Xun learned from the emperor at the beginning. After integrating Xuanwu, he has the ability to control or even change the law of water system. Turning the sea water into ice is just a breeze! "You want to block me just by this means? Break it for me! " Looking at the thick ice in front of him, Jack the Ripper''s face changed a little, then he shouted loudly, holding the knife in both hands at the same time. In an instant, two golden knives came out, pounding heavily on the ice. In the past, the ice broke down rapidly, and Jack the Ripper followed the broken ice, and continued to approach chuxun at a very fast speed! It may not be a problem to block the enemies below zhaitian level with this degree of cold ice, but in the face of those who are as strong as zhaitian level and can see through the weakness of the ice layer, Jack, the Ripper who is good at breaking his face with a little bit, does not play a very important role. However, chuxun did not expect this cold ice to stop Jack the Ripper. All he needs is just a little time! "Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate!" ¡­¡­ Just as Jack the Ripper broke the ice and approached chuxun, chuxun''s cold voice came into Jack''s ear through the ice. Then a more acute sense of crisis emerged from Jack the Ripper. He knew that Chu Xun must be preparing some powerful killing moves! So Jack, the Ripper, became more anxious when he realized it was wrong. He held the scalpel tightly in both hands, and constantly cut forward, accelerating the speed of ice breaking, and approaching Chu ten with the fastest speed! He must interrupt Chu Xun''s killing move, or even kill him while he is accumulating strength! Chapter 712 Boom! It has to be said that Jack, the Ripper, is really fast in breaking the ice. It''s only a breath or two. The thick ice has been completely broken by him. And the figure of Chu ten appeared in his eyes again. However, what made him despair was that Chu Xun had already held up the sword with both hands and looked at him with a kind of ironic eyes. And on the high Tiger Blade, a strong blood evil spirit is also constantly turning. In the spirit, you can see a white tiger coagulating! A fierce, domineering and fierce atmosphere, surging from the white tiger, brings Jack the Ripper a severe sense of crisis! Obviously, he''s a little late! "Well, bamihong!" Naturally, chuxun would not give Jack the Ripper any time to react and prepare. Almost in the moment when Jack the Ripper broke the ice, a roar suddenly came out of chuxun''s mouth. Then, the sound waves of golden ripples came out, quickly changed into countless Chinese scriptures, and hit Jack the Ripper heavily. Originated from the pure power of the truth in the six character Daming mantra, Jack the Ripper, who is a devil, suffered a lot. The golden Scripture, like a burning iron, makes a sound of hissing and even a little white smoke when it comes to him. And the spiritual impact, but also let Jack the Ripper soul pain, cold and hot, as if in a hell of ice and fire! And in the sound, Chu Xun also waved the sharp edge of his hands, a bright blade came out, turned into a white tiger, and rushed to Jack the Ripper! "I''ll fight you!" However, Jack the Ripper deserves to be Jack the Ripper. Even if his strength is consumed violently and he accidentally gets the six character Ming mantra of Chu Xun, he is dizzy, but he still launches a counterattack at the last moment. With a roar of his voice, the golden scalpel in his left hand surged out and shot directly at Chu ten. At the same time, he raised his right hand abruptly, waved another golden scalpel, and cut at the white tiger. Poof! Jack, the Ripper, did his best to make the final blow, which was really devastating. With a flash of golden light, the white tiger that went straight to Jack the Ripper was also cut off a tiger claw by the golden light, and even cut a deep trace on him, almost cutting him off. Ooh! However, the intense pain, on the contrary, aroused the ferocity of the white tiger. Even though the body was almost cut off, even if the left paw was cut off, the white tiger still rushed into Jack the Ripper''s decomposition world after a roar, and fell Jack the ripper to the ground, tearing him up crazily. Jack the Ripper''s strength is far better than the white tiger, but under intense consumption, weakened by the six character Daming mantra, he can''t lift the white tiger from his body for a while. He can only wield the scalpel and cut it at the white tiger. But at the same time, the white tiger''s blood is also a bite on his body, tearing the flesh and blood off his body, and finally swallowing it in his stomach. Evil spirits have no flesh and blood. These seemingly flesh and blood things are actually the soul and spiritual power of Jack the Ripper. As these souls and spirits are torn down and swallowed up by the white tiger, the white tiger''s injury recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the contrary, Jack the ripper is getting worse and weaker. Bang! At the same time, a loud noise also sounded from the direction where Chu was. Hearing the loud noise, Jack, the bloody Ripper, was shocked in spirit. Then he pushed the white tiger away a little and looked at Chu Xun. The knife that he shot at Chu ten had gathered almost all his remaining strength. That''s why he was so weak that even the white tiger could not kill him, but was suppressed by the white tiger. But it doesn''t matter. As long as chuxun is killed, there will be a chance! But when Jack, the Ripper, turned his eyes to chuxun, his body suddenly trembled, and his face showed an unbelievable and desperate look. There, his last sword, which gathered his last strength, even the strong man of zhaitian, was blocked by the arm shield on Chu''s left hand. Although the arm shield has been pierced by the golden scalpel, the golden scalpel also lost its final strength and was stuck in the arm shield, unable to inch in! At the same time, Chu Xun, who suffered from this fierce attack, was also directly knocked back by a huge force for tens of meters. He smashed the ice and didn''t know how much, so he stopped. But anyway, the knife was blocked by him! And blocking this knife is equivalent to destroying the last vitality of Jack the Ripper! "I don''t want to!" Looking at Chu Xun, who stood up again, pulled out the golden scalpel, and walked towards his own direction, Jack the Ripper finally gave up his resistance and let out an unwilling roar. He is so smart, even the other four ghost kings are often played with by him in applause, fighting endlessly, giving him a chance to grow and breathe! He is so powerful, even Lilian, a witch hundreds of years before he became the ghost king, finally fell into his hands! He has full confidence, as long as give him a little more time, he will be able to let the remaining three ghost kings completely internal chaos, and then he will be able to take advantage of the chaos to rise, and unify the prison of evil spirits! But because of the appearance of this living soul, all of this has become a bubble! He is really not willing, not willing! Ooh! At last, in Jack the Ripper''s unwilling and resentful roar, the white tiger also roared, then opened his big mouth, directly bit Jack the Ripper''s head, and swallowed his soul. As Jack the ripper is swallowed, the white tiger is obviously nourished. The breath suddenly becomes stronger and the body becomes more solid. At the same time, a pure spiritual force was also introduced into Chu Xun''s body along the hilt of the tiger soul knife, which made him a little golden light, and at the same time, like the white tiger, his breath soared. However, the next second, the surging breath seems to be covered by some kind of power, and disappears in an instant. "Devour a ghost king, it''s a great tonic indeed!" He felt that the mental power was constantly introduced into his body from the hilt, and Chu Xun''s eyes became more bright. Then he turned his head and turned his eyes to the white tiger whose breath was far better than before and whose body injury had already healed. At the same time, the white tiger turned around and looked at him. All of a sudden, one tiger and one person, they looked at each other like this. After the baptism of the six character Daming mantra, the hatred and resentment in Baihu''s heart have been reduced a lot, so now his eyes to Chu ten are not as full of murders and resentments as before, and even become a little soft. Obviously, even if there is no restriction of soul crystal, the white tiger will not eat Chu ten days again. "Let go of the obsession and forget the past, will you?" Seeing the white tiger''s slightly soft eyes, Chu Xun felt a little happy at once, and then comforted: "the past has passed after all, don''t let those painful memories control you!" After swallowing Jack the Ripper, the white tiger''s strength has become stronger and stronger. What''s more, after knowing the white tiger''s experience, Chu Xun is full of sympathy for the white tiger. He really hopes that the white tiger can get rid of those painful memories in the past and obtain the freedom of mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chu ten''s words, white tiger seemed to hesitate for a moment. That resentment and obsession, for him, is not only a pain, but also a shackle. This kind of pain and shackles has been controlling his soul for countless years, making him unable to extricate himself. Maybe it''s time to get rid of it? Try to accept and trust people again? However, this idea just came to mind, but the white tiger once again recalled that he had been skinned and bone torn by Chiyou, imprisoned his soul, and refined into weapons. All of a sudden, some of his gentle eyes became cold again. "No!" Later, the white tiger shook his head, at the same time, the figure turned into a bloody radiance again, and it was reintegrated into the spirit of the tiger sword and disappeared. "Ah..." Seeing that the white tiger was still unable to let go of the obsession, Chu ten day immediately sighed for a long time. It seems that this obsession has been deeply branded into the spirit of the white tiger. Only higher-level Buddha Dharma can transform it. Thinking of this, Chu ten can''t help shaking his head, and then his mind moved. The Bodhi world has become an endless grassland again, and Chu ten''s figure has disappeared on the grassland. The solution to Jack the Ripper must be enough to frighten the poison man to kill ante. Let him not dare to act recklessly! Chapter 713 Jack the ripper is missing! In the cage of evil spirits, every move of every ghost king is of great concern. So not long after chuxun killed Jack the Ripper, the news of Jack the Ripper missing shocked the whole prison. Still that sentence, in the cage of evil spirits, missing often means death! Just as Jack the ripper is a ghost king, who can kill him silently, even the people in the bloody castle are not alarmed? For a time, everyone focused their suspicion on the witch castle. Since the living soul can kill thirteen witches silently, does it mean that he also has the ability to kill Jack the Ripper silently? Moreover, according to some news from the bloody castle, after the war with Lilian, the Ripper Jack and the strange living soul seem to have been in a dead end. It''s even said that Jack, the Ripper, intended to kill the living soul with kadie ante That is to say, the living soul also has the motive to kill Jack the Ripper! But is Jack the Ripper killed by the living soul? And if so, how strong is that soul? For a while, everyone was guessing the truth of the matter, but the witch castle in the center of the storm was still peaceful. No one knew what the living soul was doing and thinking ¡­¡­ "That sly little fox has disappeared?" At the same time, in the bloodthirsty City, Andy TASS''s fat face also showed a trace of surprise after hearing the report from the leader of the headless knight. In his impression, Jack the ripper is cunning and good at self-protection, but I didn''t expect that this guy would disappear inexplicably, and probably died. "Yes, according to the spy''s report, Jack the Ripper was still telling his men something the day before he disappeared, and he was plotting against the living soul with Karzai ante, but he disappeared the next day for no reason." The headless knight replied in a deep voice: "at the same time, the spy at the witch Castle also gave the news that the living soul disappeared for an hour or two before Jack the Ripper disappeared, and then reappeared." At this point, the headless knight''s voice also became dignified: "if he can really kill Jack the Ripper silently in an hour or two, his strength may be far beyond our expectation." "I don''t think so!" Hearing the headless knight''s words, anditas suddenly laughed: "didn''t you say that the masochist sent a message to the living soul, telling him that Jack and the old poison were going to join hands? As a result, the living soul just received the news and soon found a way to kill Jack the Ripper. What does that mean? " At this point, there was a flash in Andy''s eyes: "it means he''s scared!" "Scared?" The headless knight was stunned to hear Andy towers. "Yes, because he was afraid, he would not hesitate to fight and kill Jack the Ripper." Andy TASS said with a faint smile: "in this way, he can get rid of Jack the Ripper and weaken the opponent''s strength, so as not to face the joint attack of Jack the Ripper and the old poison. Second, we can shake the mountain and shake the tiger, so that the old poison can''t act rashly. " "I see. It also means that his strength is not as exaggerated as you think. It should be just some secret method or killing move to block the fight between him and Jack the Ripper." At the words of anditas, the leader of the headless knight suddenly realized: "otherwise, he would not have to deal with Jack the Ripper in such a hurry!" "Yes, but it''s interesting. Keep an eye on him." Andy TASS nodded, then continued to press on a ghost, wriggling his fat body, and said lightly: "now Jack the Ripper and Lillian the witch are dead, and there is a long-standing feud between the old poison and the masochist. At the same time, the soul is coveted by the old poison. Ha ha, next we just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and finally we can kill all these fools! " "Your Majesty is wise!" Hearing Andy tower''s words, the headless knight gave a compliment and then quit the palace. Later, the panting and groaning sound was heard in the hall again ¡­¡­ To stand out from the hundreds of millions of evil spirits and become the king of ghosts, there may be problems with his personality, but his IQ will certainly not be low. So just like Andy TASS, Angula and Tuska ante, the victims, also guessed some of chuxun''s ideas and approximate strength. But even if we guessed that Chu ten might not be as terrible as we thought, but Karzai ante still gave up his action to Chu ten temporarily and chose patience. Because he knew that if he had suffered losses and injuries in the battle with Chu ten, Angula, who had a long-standing feud with him, would definitely attack him without hesitation. At that time, even if he can kill Angula, after losing the restriction of other ghost kings, the most powerful Andy TAS will never miss the good chance of the whole devil cage! So instead of risking such a big risk to Chu ten, it''s better to take advantage of Chu ten to shrink the witch''s ancient castle, not to ask about the world, and Jack the ripper is strangely "missing", when the blood castle is headless, we should carve up more territory and ghosts to supplement our power. Don''t belittle these evil spirits like the grass on the wall. Although they don''t play a very important role in the war, they are the only resource in this poor and extreme cage of evil spirits. Whether it''s for refining medicine, swallowing, building castles or refining weapons and arrays, these evil spirits are essential "materials"! So for a time, under this strange balance, the cage of evil spirits was calm again. It''s just that in the competition among the three ghost kings for Jack the Ripper''s territory and his men, there will be some small-scale conflicts occasionally, but it doesn''t matter. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was in the witch castle, was depressed. Because not long ago, he got information from the system, telling him that the aftershocks in the Yin world had stopped, and that Chu Xun could open the door of the Yin world and return to the Yang world at any time. But there is a problem! That is to say, the gate of the Yin world is often opened at a fixed point. Chu Xun can go back to the Yang world after opening the gate of the Yin world, but if he enters the Yin world from the gate of the Yin world next time, he will only appear in this vicious prison again. That is to say, Chu Xun''s idea of returning to the underworld by using the door of back and forth of the underworld has been completely destroyed. If he can''t leave the prison, then he can''t go to hell to find the inheritance of Buddhism, let alone build a reincarnation channel, and make his second world a complete world. What''s more, after seeing Jack the Ripper "missing", Chu Xun can be 100% sure of the end of the bloody fortress. As long as he returns to the Yang kingdom once and returns to the devil''s cage again, the little power that he has not easily created has been completely divided up by the other three ghost kings. He didn''t give up this power, but without his own power, he would start again after returning to the prison of evil spirits. And the other three are far better than Jack the Ripper and Lillian the witch. It''s not easy to take advantage of them. In particular, when he left, there was no guarantee that something would happen in the cage. Perhaps when he returns next time, the cage of evil spirits has been unified by tyrants, poisons or tortured people. When the other party has no scruples, he will naturally kill himself at all costs. So, if Chu Xun left the cage of evil spirits now, it would be like giving up the cage of evil spirits, or even everything in the Yin world. What reincarnation channel, what Buddhism inheritance, in a short period of time do not want to look forward to! While Chu Xun was struggling to give up everything in the Yin world and return to the Yang world, a message suddenly came to him, which inspired him to think of a way. The news came from Andy towers, the tyrant. The content of the news is very simple, that is, 15 days later, it will be the three-year election day of the devil''s cage. The so-called election day is actually the day when the dead gods come to pick up the evil spirits. After all, this evil ghost is very useful. It can not only be used to refine weapons, spirits and medicine, but also an indispensable material for refining virtual base. So every three years, the dead gods will draw millions of evil spirits from every cage for other purposes. If you want to extract the million evil spirits, you must open the "space gate" between the evil ghost cage and the dead god world, which is the only chance for Chu Xun to escape from the evil ghost cage! Chapter 714 Due to the strong infectivity of evil spirits to the spirits, the cage of evil spirits is actually the highest level isolation area. This place is not only in the core area of the Deathly realm, but also the space is closed by the great power, forming a realm of its own. Even the strong with space power can never escape here. In this case, the triennial election day has become the only opportunity for the devil cage to communicate with the outside world. However, this does not mean that this is a good chance to escape. After all, the dead gods are extremely afraid of and attach great importance to these evil spirits, so every time they pick up evil spirits, there will be a large number of strong guards. In addition, they are in the hinterland of the dead gods, where the strong gather, so it is almost self seeking to escape from the evil spirits'' cage on the election day. Anyway, there have been so many years of evil spirits in the prison. I have never heard of any successful cases of evil spirits escaping from the prison. Chu Xun didn''t think that many ghost kings could break through the defense line forcibly for so many years. He could break through only by himself who couldn''t even get to zhaitian position, so his purpose was not to break through forcibly, but to let those who died in the divine world take him out. That''s right. He''s going to be among the millions of selected evil spirits and get out of their prison! A living soul wants to blend into millions of evil spirits, and then escape from the prison of evil spirits through the screening of the dead gods. It sounds like a very incredible, even stupid thing, but in fact, it is a decision made by Chu Xun after careful consideration. In fact, the way to escape from the evil ghost cage was not originally thought out by Chu Xun. It was Lillian, the witch, who had fallen under Jack the Ripper. The thirteen witches are Lillian''s close friends and trusted by Lillian, so they almost all know Lillian''s secret. Under the torture of Chu Xun, the thirteen witches also told all the secrets. No way, the suffering of the six character Daming mantra to the evil spirits can be said to be the most terrible punishment in the universe. Even if they are loyal to Lillian, they can''t resist the suffering of the six character Daming mantra in the end. Unlike other evil spirits, Lillian is cruel and vicious, but she has a paranoid fascination with beautiful things. So in order to maintain her appearance and youth, she would do all kinds of evil. Even the territory he ruled before her was created as fairyland by him. So, after being turned into a devil and being shot down in this empty, dirty and dark devil''s cage, Lillian always wanted to escape from this damned place. But he also knew that the death world attached great importance to the evil spirit cage. Let alone him, even the most powerful tyrant, anditas, could not break through the defense line of the death world and escape from the evil spirit cage. But Lillian didn''t give up because of this. Since she can''t make a hard break, she can only take advantage of it. It has to be said that once a woman is paranoid, she will often explode with terrible power. After countless years of efforts and experiments, Lilian finally combined the characteristics of witchcraft and evil spirits to transform the most common "transformation water" in the world of witchcraft, which Chu Xun once used to sneak into the blood bone City, into a kind of medicine that can make false soul waves and forge any soul into an ordinary evil ghost - evil ghost transformation medicine! As long as you take this kind of medicine, no matter whether it''s a living soul or a ghost king, it looks like the most common evil ghost to others. Because of this, people in the dead world will surely relax their control over him after they take him away. At that time, Lillian''s strange witchcraft may not escape from heaven and regain freedom. However, this is a very risky behavior after all. Once it fails, it will be doomed. So even though Lillian has made a plan and even developed the devil transformation medicine, she is still accumulating strength and waiting for the opportunity. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s nothing to wait for a while. But chuzen is not Lilian. He doesn''t have so much time to wait. So after receiving Andy towers'' notice, he immediately thought of Lillian''s plan and made a decision. With the power of devil transforming medicine and the hidden effect of chaos clock, he is more likely than Lilian to avoid the screening of those who are strong in the dead. Once he has evaded the initial and most severe screening and control, he can at least enter the Bodhi world, open the door of the Yin world, and finally return to the Yang world to avoid the limelight with his ability, even if he cannot escape from the dead god world. So, the most important thing now is to practice the devil transformation medicine before the election day, and improve your strength as much as possible. In fact, it''s not difficult to refine the devil transformation medicine, but it needs to consume a large number of evil spirits when refining. According to the instructions of the thirteen witches, if you want to make a devil transforming medicine, you need to refine at least 10000 evil spirits to make it. It sounds cruel, but in fact, it doesn''t cause any psychological burden to Chu Xun. After all, the evil spirits here were all the people who didn''t do anything evil. Let alone kill ten thousand. Even if they killed all the evil spirits in their cage, Chu Xun would not feel any pity. So in the next few days, Chu Xun was killing the demons who were ruled by him. One is to refine the ghost transformation medicine, and the other is to devour the ghost''s soul power and strengthen itself through the "soul devouring" ability of the tiger soul sabre. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, even if he slaughtered the evil spirits in such a large scale, the evil spirits he ruled had no intention of revolting at all, but seemed to think Chu Xun''s behavior was reasonable. But think about it. It seems that Chu Xun''s killing of evil spirits is cruel, but which ghost king didn''t do it? Like the tyrant anditas, didn''t he refine his own imperial city and millions of evil spirits? Moreover, Andy towers usually feeds on evil spirits, which can hardly be counted. The name of tyrant is worthy of its name. And the cruelty of the other two ghost Kings is no less than that of the tyrant anditas. For example, Karzai ante, who used evil spirits to make alchemy experiments all the year round, or used them as materials to make medicine, killed millions of evil spirits, which can be called terror. As for Angula, the victim, he killed fewer evil spirits than tyrants and poisons. However, he shackled countless evil spirits to torture all the year round, making their lives worse than death. On the contrary, Angula, who killed the least number of evil spirits, became the most terrible devil in the minds of the evil spirits. After all, it''s just a word of death to fall on the hands of other ghost kings, but it''s not like death to fall on the hands of an Gula, the victim! Chu Xun''s killing seems cruel, but compared with these real ghost kings, it''s much more merciful. So when we see Chu Xun killing those evil spirits, other surviving evil spirits not only don''t have the idea of revolt, but also feel a sense of happiness. Even some evil spirits know Chu Xun''s "kindness", and even from other ghosts The king''s subordinates defected, fled to the territory of Chu ten, and accepted Chu ten''s "shelter". Chu Xun didn''t know what these evil spirits thought, and there was no need for him. Anyway, he would leave as soon as he arrived at the day of choosing. Whether these evil spirits are grateful or resentful has nothing to do with him. The time of 15 days passed quickly, and the date of selection is coming. On the day before the election day, four forces, including Chu ten, also screened out 250000 evil spirits and sent them to the designated location, waiting for the extraction from the Dead God. This is the reason why the dead god knows that there is a group of ghost King''s entanglement forces in the evil ghost cage, but they do not deal with it. Because for them, no matter how strong and powerful the ghost king is, it is impossible to escape from the prison of the evil ghost and pose a threat to them. On the contrary, because of the existence of these ghost kings and forces, they are so relaxed when they select evil spirits on the election day. As long as they open the space door and take away the evil spirits prepared by the ghost kings. This time, as usual, they opened the "space gate" between the dead gods and the evil spirits'' cage, ready to extract these evil spirits. And as long as these evil spirits are taken away, they can also close the space door and stay away from this damn place. However, what they didn''t expect was that this time, compared with the previous years, the extraction of the election day was quite different! Chapter 715 Because of the fear that they will be chosen by the people of the dead god world and become victims, on the day of the election, all the evil spirits, including the three ghost kings, will also hide in the distance, just in case, except those who are chosen to be taken away by the dead god world. At the same time, the three ghost kings are also on guard against Chu ten. They are worried that Chu ten, the new man, will make trouble in the most critical day. In that case, the trouble will be great. But they didn''t know that Chu Xun had already taken the medicine to transform himself into a ghost with twisted and horrible face. He was among the millions of evil spirits and waited for the coming of the dead gods. It has to be said that although the "cost" of the devil transformation drug is high, the effect is really good. After taking the medicine, Chu Xun was no different from other evil spirits in appearance and breath. Even if he was mixed with evil spirits, he was not found wrong by any evil spirits. At the same time, those evil spirits are also waiting for the arrival of all the dead gods. A sense of despair and panic pervades this million evil spirits. "It''s really spectacular..." The place where the dead gods took away the evil spirits is called "sacrifice plain", which is the most extensive plain among the evil spirits'' cages, covering an area of nearly one million square kilometers. It is more than enough to settle a million evil spirits. At the moment, Chu Xun is standing in a higher place, looking at the endless ghosts on the "sacrifice plain", and at the same time, he can''t help feeling a little in his heart. Once upon a time, he would feel some horror when watching ghost movies, but now facing millions of evil spirits directly, he just felt a little spectacular in his heart, and as for fear, it was no longer there. Think about it. I''ve really changed Buzz! While Chu Xun recalled his experience of being scared half to death when watching ghost movies, the sharp and incomparable hum suddenly rang. Then, it was seen that the dark red fog shrouded, the gloomy sky suddenly changed. The dense dark red fog, as if pulled by a certain force, began to condense and rotate continuously, and finally turned into a huge dark red empty door, which bloomed a little red light in the sky. With the cohesion of the dark red space door, a cold gust of wind began to surge out of the dark red space door, with a strong wind howling around. Feeling the familiar cold power in the strong wind, Chu Xun''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten a little. This strong wind is the most common Yin wind in the Yin world! The door of space between the prison of evil spirits and the world of death has finally opened! With the opening of the space door, one by one dressed in black full armor, carrying a bloody Cape, and the figure with a long black sword on the waist also shot out of the space door at a very fast speed, and quickly formed a huge and unparalleled circle, which surrounded these ghosts on the sacrifice plain. These black armor warriors all exude extremely strong breath, at least they have reached the level of strong heaven position. Especially those warriors who lead the team and have a golden pattern on the right shoulder of the armor have no less breath than Jack the Ripper. There is no doubt that the strength of these leading warriors has reached the level of Zhai Tianwei! "This is Pluto?!" Looking at the powerful, well-trained and majestic warriors in black armor, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly slightly shrank. He had heard from the thirteen witches that these black warriors belonged to Hades. These "Pluto" have been trained by Hades''s secret method. They are extremely powerful and far superior to the common level. Especially once a battle formation is formed, the combat power will rise in a straight line, which is extremely terrible. The normal task of these guards is very simple, that is to guard the Pluto, and select and transport these evil spirits in the cage. From this point, we can see how much the dead gods fear and value these evil spirits. In the face of these sudden Pluto, the demons on the sacrificial plain seem to have all given up, not only without any resistance, but also let these Pluto surround them. It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but it turns out that it''s stupid to fight against these Pluto. Since the existence of the evil spirit cage, those evil spirits who fight against the Pluto haven''t come to a good end. They are often imprisoned in their souls by various means. After thousands of years of torture, even the spirits have become extravagant. And after so many cruel lessons, no evil spirits dare to die in front of these Pluto. Anyway, whether it''s against the Pluto or against the ghost king, it''s not like death. It''s better to admit your life. Maybe you can have a good time! "Report to silver wing, the screening is finished, the quantity is right!" Pluto is really an elite team of Pluto. In less than five minutes, the number of more than 3000 Pluto has completely controlled the million evil spirits under the leadership of the ten captains of Pluto, and counted the number. Later, after further confirmation, a group of leaders of the Pluto also shouted at the sky, as if they were reporting to someone. "I see!" With the voice of the captain of the Pluto falling, a young man dressed in silver full-length armor, white Cape on his back, and long blonde hair, looked noble and handsome, but his eyes were cold, and suddenly appeared in the high sky. Then he nodded gently and swept his eyes towards these evil spirits. The man didn''t have a strong breath, but his eyes were so terrible. As his cold and indifferent eyes swept by, the evil spirits who had been swept suddenly felt as if they had been stared at by a terrible predator, and there was a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, but they did not dare to move at all. Soon, the young man''s eyes moved to chuxun''s body. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu always felt that the young man''s eyes slightly paused when they moved to him, and flashed a little fine light. Soon, however, the young man looked away and continued to look at other evil spirits. "Found?" Looking back at the abnormal feeling just now, Chu Xun frowned slightly and felt a little uneasy in his heart. In addition to the three thousand strong ones, there are ten strong ones. As for the young man in silver armor, his strength is even more unfathomable. If his identity is exposed at the moment, there is only one way to die waiting for him! But now he has to start. Even though Chu feels a little uneasy and wrong, he can''t repent and quit now. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also strongly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and stood at the same place honestly, waiting for the other party''s next action. "These evil spirits should be all right. Use ecstasy incense!" After glancing at the evil spirits without expression, the silver armor man nodded slightly, and then said to the leaders of the guards: "take them away when they are sleepy. Remember, be careful. Don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, you know the result! " "Yes, Lord silver wing!" At the young man''s words, the ten captain of the Pluto replied immediately, and then waved his right hand at the same time. All of a sudden, a pink mist came out of their hands and spread at an incredible speed towards the evil spirits. This kind of fog, called ecstasy, has a sweet smell similar to osmanthus, which is very good. Moreover, the fragrance seems to have the hypnotic effect. Even Chu Xun could not help but feel refreshed when he smelled it. Finally, he felt as if he had taken a hot bath after being very tired. He was very comfortable and drowsy as if he was going to sleep. But fortunately, this kind of enchanting incense is very effective for evil spirits, but it is not very useful for Chu Xun, who has the golden body of living soul and is invincible to all evils. The next moment, a little cool feeling also spread out from Chu ten''s mind, quickly dispelling his sleepiness and making him awake. However, although he was sober, Chu Xun did not dare to move, but was like other ghosts covered by the enchanted incense. He fell to the ground for a while, as if he had fallen asleep. Soon, the millions of ghosts on the sacrifice plain fell into a state of lethargy, motionless, as if lying on a corpse. Seeing that all these evil spirits are in a coma, the ten captain of the Pluto also nodded slightly, then shouted to those subordinates, "take them all away, hurry up!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the captain of the Pluto, the Pluto also began to use the secret method to roll up the sleepy ghosts and transport them towards the transmission gate. And felt closer and closer to the transmission door, Chu ten''s heart also slightly felt a little nervous. Once out of the portal, he can return to the Yin world! Chapter 716 The closer to the dark red portal, the more nervous Chu''s heart became. It''s said that Hades released the secret skill "eyes of the netherworld" by the portal, which can detect the strength of these evil spirits, so as to prevent Lilian, who is trying to hide his strength, from sneaking into the army of evil spirits, so as to escape from the cage of evil spirits. So this "eye of the netherworld" is also the first difficulty that Chu Xun will face. Once his strength is found out, he will be surrounded and suppressed by these Pluto guards. Don''t say that he will escape from the prison of evil spirits, or even his life may not be guaranteed! Hum! Soon, Chu Xun was rolled up by those Pluto with secret methods and pushed to the front of the transmission gate. All of a sudden, the transmission door seemed to notice something. It trembled a little and made a buzz. Then, in the middle of the whirlpool like portal, a huge, dark red pupil appeared, as if it could see through everything. The pupil gazes at Chu ten''s eyes, from which a little dark red light is produced, just like scanning, sweeping Chu ten''s body. With the dark red light scanning, Chu Xun felt only a kind of cold to the extreme, as if he could penetrate all the forces to cover himself, and gradually infiltrated into his soul. At the same time, seeing the strange shape of the transmission gate, those Pluto and the captain of Pluto also changed their faces, and then subconsciously grasped their weapons, as if they could attack Chu ten at any time. But the young man, who was called silver wing, saw this scene, but he squinted slightly, and there was an inexplicable brilliance in the sapphire pupil. Fortunately, only a second or two later, the dark red glow completed the scan, and then entered the strange pupil again. And the strange pupil also slowly closed, disappeared in the transmission gate to the dead god world again. Yes! Feeling the disappearance of that strange power, Chu Xun was relieved. However, just at this time, a captain of the underworld suddenly said: "my Lord, since this evil ghost caused the vision of the king of the underworld, there may be a problem. I think it''s better to get rid of him, just in case! " Hearing the words of the leader of the Pluto, the other leaders of the Pluto and the Pluto nodded together. Obviously, in their view, the best strategy to deal with the evil spirits is to kill the wrong people rather than let them go. "Damn it!" Hearing the dialogue from the outside world, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then he was alert. If these Pluto captains do something to him, he won''t wait to die even if his victory is low! "Interesting!" However, when Chu Xun was ready to fight hard, the young man in silver armor suddenly smiled, and then said lightly: "the eyes of the king of the underworld is a secret skill imposed by the Lord of the underworld himself, which can see through all vanity. If you doubt that the eyes of the Pluto are in trouble, is that to doubt the power of the Pluto At this point, the young man''s voice suddenly snapped: "you are so brave!" "I dare not!" Hades, the God of the dead, is the supreme being. He has even gradually integrated his postnatal treasure "the gate of reincarnation" with the world of the dead. Every word and deed can affect the operation of the world of the dead, or change the law of the world of the dead. In a sense, the world of death has almost become the kingdom of Hades! Therefore, questioning the Pluto is an unforgivable sin in the world of the dead gods, especially as the "Pluto" of Hades guards, if we investigate it, it will fall into the eternal fate. So at the moment, when I heard that the silver armor man had raised things to such a high level, those Pluto and the captain of Pluto also fell to their knees, trembling and full of fear. "Well, keep working and don''t miss things!" Seeing the fear of the guards and the captain of the guards, the silver armour man waved gently, and then said lightly: "the front line is rotten, and even the ghost mountain has been lost by the fools. Lord Ming was furious, and ordered all the departments to build the virtual factory, and then they would take back the ghost mountain. So these evil spirits are very important. If something goes wrong, you will wait Let''s go to the prison of blood "Yes, my Lord!" When they heard "the hell of blood", those Pluto and the captain of Pluto seemed to hear the most terrible thing. Qi Qi shuddered, then quickly got up and started to move. "Hoo..." Finally, Chu Xun felt relieved. But at the same time he was relieved, he was also puzzled. Although the young man called "Silver Wing" didn''t show any different color from the beginning to the end, Chu Xun felt instinctively that he might have noticed his own abnormality. But why, instead of exposing himself, did he help himself in disguise? Who is this guy? But now it''s not the time to think about it. Soon, Chu Xun felt light. Then the omnipresent ferocity in the cage of evil spirits suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of energy that was equally cold but much more peaceful. This is the Yin wind and Yin Qi that are everywhere in the Yin world! He''s finally back in the underworld! "Little guy, I can only help you here. Everything next depends on your own fate..." But what Chu Xun didn''t know was that when Chu Xun passed through the transmission array and disappeared into the cage of evil spirits, the silver armor man suddenly looked up and saw the direction Chu Xun left. Then he silently read a sentence in his heart, and a light golden light flashed in his eyes. Soon, however, the golden light disappeared, and the young man turned around as if nothing had happened, and began to continue to supervise the transportation of the evil spirits by the guards and their captains. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a space that is very similar to the cage of evil spirits and full of blood and evil spirit, a kind-hearted, warm expression, a little smile, and a strange temperament all over the body, as if it can make people feel extremely comfortable, and the middle-aged monk who forgets all the troubles and pain is sitting on a big stone and closing his eyes and lecturing. It''s just weird that around the middle-aged monk, there are not some good men and faithful women, not even some novice monk. Instead, there are a group of ferocious looking, evil spirits, horrible looking ghosts. However, it''s strange that, with the chanting of the middle-aged monk, these terrible ghosts seem to be extremely honest at the moment, even the ferocious and violent expression seems to have eased a lot. In particular, sitting in the front, the whole body exudes a strong breath, at least up to the level of the ghost king of ten evil spirits, but also a calm face, not a little ferocious color. If it''s not that their appearance is still terrible, if it''s not that their evil spirit is still amazing, I''m afraid no one will think that these good people who meditate and listen to them will be the originally violent, all evil spirits! However, just when the evil spirits were listening, the middle-aged monk suddenly stopped lecturing and opened his eyes. It''s a kind of magic eyes. At first glance, the eyes of the middle-aged monk are not much different from those of ordinary people. But soon, you will find that they are so calm and kind, as if they can pacify all the violent emotions and relieve all the evil thoughts that should not be. Being watched by him, even the most evil people in the world can get spiritual degree. Seeing that the middle-aged monk stopped lecturing and opened his eyes at the same time, the evil spirits around him were shocked and showed an unbelievable color. This middle-aged monk has not known how many years he has preached here, nor how many evil spirits he has turned into, so that they can eliminate the obsession and evil thoughts in their hearts and return to reincarnation. But at this moment, the monk interrupted the sermon which had not been interrupted for tens of thousands of years, even opened his eyes. Did he say that there was any great change in the Yin world? "The chance has come, and the fate of the poor monk is finally coming..." When the evil spirits were shocked, the middle-aged monk smiled, nodded, closed his eyes again, and continued to lecture as if nothing had happened. When hearing the monk continue to preach, the evil spirits who were full of doubts and shock also gave up their thoughts and began to listen to the lecture. At the same time, the evil spirit on their bodies and the negative emotions in their hearts also gradually disappeared with the passage of time Chapter 717 After escaping from the cage of evil spirits successfully, Chu Xun was relieved at last. The eye of the Pluto is the most important and the most difficult part of this escape. To avoid the eyes of the Pluto and escape from the cage of evil spirits means that Chu Xun has an infinite way to retreat. Even if something can''t be done, he can also use the Bodhi world to return to the Yang world and then find a chance to return to the Yin world. Although it will still waste him a lot of time, anyway, he managed to keep the channel of the Yin world, and kept the opportunity for building the reincarnation channel and obtaining the inheritance of Buddhism in the future. What''s more, according to the silver armour man, it seems that the world of death has fallen into a passive position in strategy because of the collapse of virtual ghost mountain last time, so they are most likely sent to the front line to create the virtual base, so as to prepare for the recovery of virtual ghost mountain. In this case, Chu Xun can be sent by these people to the front line closest to hell without even fighting for himself. At that time, as long as he looks for opportunities, breaks free from shackles, breaks through the front line defense line, he can arrive at hell. Although the front line defense must be very strict, it is much easier to break through than the place where the Pluto is! Therefore, Chu Xun did not resist at last, waiting for the chance, and let these Pluto send himself and other evil spirits to the front line of the battlefield. ¡­¡­ Maybe he has great confidence in the eyes of the Pluto, so after Chu ten and the evil spirits were transported to the dead god world, the external Pluto didn''t carry out the second inspection, but made a kind of similar to the God country by the Pluto himself, but only one-time use of the "virtual hell" installed Chu ten and others, and sent them all the way to the front line of the dead god world. After being sent to the front line, these Pluto also moved quickly, grouping Chu ten and those evil spirits into a group of 10000, and then shackled them to a huge column made of special crystals. To Chu Xun''s surprise, after he was sealed in the pillar, his mental power began to be drawn out by the pillar at a slow speed, and his body was surrounded by the pillar, but he was no longer shackled by other shackles. That is to say, with his strength, as long as the full force erupts, it will be enough to destroy these pillars and escape from the sky. For a while, he was also puzzled. Why did he keep such a strict watch on evil spirits all the way, but at this moment he was so careless? But soon he got the answer, for he found that the Colossus seemed to have a capacity for the soul to sleep forever. Those evil spirits who are enchanted by the fragrance of enchantment seem to be completely frozen up after being sealed in the pillar, without any trend of waking up. It seems that maybe it''s because of the belief that these evil spirits won''t wake up, so those people in the dead gods haven''t added new prohibitions to the pillars. It''s just a pity that they made a big mistake this time! "It''s time!" After waiting for five days, when all the Pluto retreated to the underworld and began to take over the giant pillars by other gods of death and emptiness, Chu finally made a decision. It''s time to break the pillar and escape from the dead world! ¡­¡­ After losing the ghost mountain, the world of death is equal to losing one of the most important strategic places. However, the God of death and hell hell have been fighting for hundreds of millions of years. Both sides have won and lost each other. Even the ghost mountain has been captured by hell for several times. Then the spirits of hell soldiers who drove into hell have brought great losses and disasters to the God of death. After suffering from failure, the dead gods no longer put all their hopes on the ghost mountain and began to establish the second, third and even fourth defense lines. Since the ghost mountain is a flat, no natural danger and geographical benefits of the enchanted plain, the back of the enchanted plain is full of dense fog, which naturally forms a large-scale unreal array of enchanted valley and becomes the second line of defense of the dead gods. At this moment, in this enchanted valley, a large number of empty and dead gods are also busy. They just took over the one million evil spirits from Pluto, so they are also stepping up the construction of lianxu base. As long as the refining base is built and the crystal pillars are moved into it, the base can be started and the ordinary ghosts can be turned into powerful "emptiness" continuously. As for those crystal pillars sealed with evil spirits, maybe it''s because there has never been a problem, so the storage base of crystal pillars is only stationed with hundreds of gods of death and emptiness. It''s not so much to guard against accidents as to look like it. "Captain, are those crystal pillars really OK?" Outside the crystal pillar storage base, a god of death, who is responsible for guarding, hesitated to take a look at the huge crystal pillars in the base behind him, like the giant pillars supporting the sky. Looking at the demons sealed in the crystal pillar, the God of death could not help shivering. Then he asked the guard captain carefully: "there are millions of demons sealed here. If they escape, we are afraid..." "You coward!" Looking at his fearing and careful appearance, the captain of death slapped him on the head, laughed and scolded: "you have been in the Yin world for so many years, how ever have you heard of the accidents of these soul refining pillars?" At this point, the death captain grinned, and then said unfathomably, "I tell you, this soul refining pillar has the special effect of eternal sleep. Once it is sealed in it, those evil spirits who are already fascinated by the enchantment fragrance will not have the chance to wake up, but can only let their soul power and evil spirit be completely drained, and then they will be destroyed!" "That''s good, that''s good..." At the captain''s words, the death was obviously relieved. "You don''t know what''s going on! We''ve been sent to guard these pillars and ghosts, but we''re in luck. Otherwise, we are only afraid that we are working hard to build lianxu base just like other people! " The captain of death shook his head, then smiled at other death gods and said, "in a word, you should be at ease. I promise nothing will happen here. Otherwise, I will cut off my head and play for you as a ball!" Boom! However, before the death captain''s voice fell, a loud roar suddenly came out of the base behind them, and the whole ground trembled a little. "What?" Feeling the strange and vibration coming from behind, the gods of death changed color one after another, and then looked around unbelievably. But there suddenly appeared a huge crack on one of the huge soul refining pillars, as if it had been bombarded by some huge force! What''s more, the crack seems to be spreading and expanding. In the blink of an eye, the soul refining pillar will be completely covered! "No!" The captain''s response was not slow. Looking at the continuous cracks on the pillar, his face changed dramatically, and then he roared: "the communication group sends an alarm, level 1 combat readiness!"! Other people follow me. In any case, we can''t let those evil spirits rush out! " With that, he sprang up, pulled out his broadsword, and rushed directly to the crystal pillar! He is very clear that the only way to live now is to find a way to stabilize the crystal pillar. Otherwise, all the evil spirits in the crystal pillar will get out of trouble. Not only will they all die, but what''s more, they are afraid that the other 99 soul pillars will not be preserved. At that time, millions of evil spirits will be rampant, which is absolutely an unimaginable disaster! "Kill!" Seeing the action of the leader of the God of death, although the other gods of death are afraid, they still rise with those empty bodies and rush towards the cracked soul refining pillar. But, after all, it''s still late! Boom! Only when the leader of the death god rushed to the front of the pillar, the crystal pillar shook again, and then it was smashed. Countless huge pieces of the pillar were shot all around, and the demons sealed in the pillar fell from the pillar and fell to the ground. "Do it. You must kill all the evil spirits before they wake up. You can''t let them destroy other soul refining pillars!" Seeing the evil spirit out of trouble, the death captain''s face changed again, and made a shrill cry. "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!" However, just as the death captain''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly came into his ear. Then, a sharp sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the death captain. Aware of this acute sense of crisis, Captain death instinctively wanted to dodge, but before he could respond, he saw a blue glow surging. Then, an indescribable cold touch came, even frozen his soul and turned it into an ice sculpture that can no longer think! At the next moment, a vicious ghost with a bloody knife and a grim face appeared behind the captain of the death. Then, with a wave of his hand, he smashed the ice sculpture made by the captain of the death into pieces. At the same time, his evil face also changed slowly, and finally turned into a handsome young man with strong eyes and black hair! This man is chuxun! And after Chu ten''s death, the evil spirits who fell to the ground also woke up, got up from the ground, and finally raised their heads to stare at the scarlet eyes on the dead and the empty. Looking at those evil spirits full of greedy, cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel eyes, the hearts of those gods of death are filled with endless fear and despair! They know that this disaster of evil spirits, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped! Chapter 718 The strength of death and emptiness is naturally much better than those of ordinary evil spirits, but the problem is that their number is too small and they have been frightened to the core. What''s more, there''s another chuxun here! So in less than three minutes, hundreds of the gods of death and emptiness were killed by tens of thousands of evil spirits and Chu Xun. However, after killing the gods of death and emptiness, Chu Xun did not immediately choose to escape, but sneered and began to wield the sword of the spirit of the tiger, one by one, to cut in the remaining pillars of the soul. Although the soul refining column is magical, it is not solid. Soon, the remaining ninety-nine soul refining pillars were chopped by Chu ten. And the millions of evil spirits in the soul refining column are all out of trouble. The soul refining column has certain space ability, so when millions of evil spirits are trapped in the soul refining column, it will not be too crowded here. But at the moment, the soul refining column is broken, and millions of evil spirits get out of trouble. They immediately fill the base and the mountain where the soul refining column is stored. But other evil spirits can only fly, which makes the whole world full of evil spirits. It''s so spectacular! However, at the moment, these evil spirits are obviously confused. In their opinion, they are doomed to die. But why did they wake up and regain their freedom? "My Lord!" Soon, someone recognized chuxun, who had recovered his face and breath, and then he was refreshed. Although they don''t know where they are at the moment, let alone why Chu Xun also appears here, it is at least much better than they expected! Most importantly, with the leader of Chu ten, they also seem to have found the backbone, and immediately put all their hopes on Chu ten. "Time is short, and I''ll be short." Seeing that many evil spirits recognize themselves one after another, Chu ten nodded, and then said lightly: "first of all, I want to tell you a good news. You have left the cage of evil spirits and are free again. But at the same time, there is also the bad news: we are now at the front line of the battle between the dead gods and the underworld. Although we have regained our freedom now, the army and the powerful in the dead gods may come here at any time, kill you, or imprison you again, and make you become the "energy" of the refining base. We will be drained by the living, and our souls will be destroyed! " Speaking of this, Chu ten slightly paused, and then will observe the faces of those evil spirits. As he expected, these evil spirits all showed their expressions of fear, unwillingness and anger. If there is a chance, no one is willing to die, let alone die so miserably. They didn''t have a chance before, so they would give up their life. But now they are not easy to escape from death. When they see the chance, they are not willing to end up in such a tragic situation again! But no matter how unwilling or angry, what can we do? Don''t forget, they are in the front line, surrounded by the great army of the dead gods. They are just like a bird in the sky! "Please help us!" However, there are many sensitive people among the evil spirits. When they see Chu Xun''s calm expression, they react immediately, and then they all shout loudly. And with the cries of several evil spirits, more and more other evil spirits are also shouting. Now, chuxun is their last hope! "There is only one way to live, and that is to kill!" Looking at those evil spirits begging for help, Chu ten nodded, and then said lightly: "this is the front line, we must have no way back, so we have to fight hard to find a way and rush to the territory of hell." Speaking of this, Chu Xun smiled a little, showing a little self-confidence, and said: "I think you should have heard about it. Although the underworld doesn''t allow you to be evil spirits, they don''t regard you as material, cannon fodder or energy like the world of death. Instead, they will ask the Buddha to surpass you, eliminate your sin and evil spirit, so that you can regain your power Reincarnation is the best ending for you evil spirits! " "All at your command!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, those evil spirits almost had no hesitation, and they all shouted loudly. If there is a choice, they may not be willing to wash away their memory and strength and return to reincarnation. But now they have no choice. If he is caught, the only result will be to suffer and die. But if we fight hard, we can fight for our future and reincarnation. At such a time, who would choose to be arrested? "Well, all the evil spirits, listen to my orders, target the direction of hell, let''s kill a blood way!" Looking at those evil spirits making a choice one after another, Chu ten day smiled slightly, then drank coldly, led the million evil spirits to rush towards the direction of hell. It has to be said that Chu Xun''s action was so fast and decisive that the gods of death had no time to give a second warning before they killed them. So although the death gods of enchanted valley received the alarm, they underestimated the seriousness of the matter. In their opinion, it''s a serious thing that there are cracks in the soul refining pillar, but the hundreds of death gods and emptiness stationed there are not to be seen. Don''t say there is a crack in one of the pillars. Even if that pillar collapses, the power of death and emptiness will be enough to suppress the evil spirits before they get rid of the influence of ecstasy. So in this case, the ruler of "Ramadan night" in the war zone of enchanted valley didn''t even mobilize large forces for support, but only ordered the latest four death teams to rush to support. In his opinion, with the strength of these four death teams and the garrison force there, even if the soul refining column is broken and ten thousand evil spirits escape, it can be easily suppressed. But it turns out that he made a big mistake! Before the four death teams arrived at the destination, the overwhelming demons rushed out under the leadership of Chu ten. Looking at the evil spirits that occupy the whole world, boundless and boundless, those gods of death are stunned in an instant. In any case, they did not expect that things had been so bad! And in their shock, those evil spirits have swept over, surrounded them completely, and launched an attack. Although the power of death and emptiness is far better than that of ordinary evil spirits, the attack of evil spirits has strong evil spirit and evil spirit. This evil spirit and evil spirit have a strong erosive and infectious ability to the soul energy, and the weapons and bodies of the gods of death are composed of the soul power, so whether they attack these evil spirits or are attacked by these evil spirits, they will be eroded by this evil spirit and evil spirit. More importantly, the number of these evil spirits is too much, so in less than 10 minutes, the total number of more than 2000 gods of death and emptiness will lose their power under the erosion of endless evil spirit and evil spirit, and most of them will be torn up and swallowed by those evil spirits, while the small part will be completely infected and become one of them. And after devouring and infecting those empty and dead gods, the power of the evil ghost army became more terrible. Finally, under the leadership of Chu Xun, it continued to sweep forward like a rolling wave. Where the evil ghost army passes, those ghosts and emptiness on the road are often even hard to escape, so they are completely swallowed and infected by the evil ghost army, and become a part of the strength of the evil ghost army, which makes the strength of the evil ghost army continuously increase and become more and more terrible. Generally speaking, these evil spirits are similar to the irregular army of Chu ten, except that the irregular army uses acid blood to corrode the enemy, while these evil spirits use their own evil spirit and evil spirit to corrode the enemy! The fall of several death squadrons and the rampage of the evil spirit army finally shook the whole enchanted valley. Soon, the leader of the war zone of the enchanted valley "Ramadan night" also made a response. He personally stepped out and began to surround the army of Chu ten and evil spirits with the elite forces in the valley. At the same time, the defense of enchanted valley is also opened. A black sky suddenly covers the whole enchanted valley. At the same time, the dense fog in the enchanted valley becomes more dense, which makes people almost unable to see the road ahead. Chapter 719 "My Lord, I can''t see the way ahead!" Suddenly the thick fog thickens, which makes the original fierce ghosts panic. Because they found that the strange fog seemed to have the ability of isolating and sensing. When they were in the fog, they could not distinguish the direction or see the road at all. In this way, even without the help of the death army of the enchanted valley, they could not find the way to leave the enchanted Valley. What''s more, when the enemy is dark and we are clear, we may fall into the enemy''s trap at any time if we continue to advance rashly. But if we don''t move forward, will we wait here to die? "Panic, get out of my way!" Looking at the frightened appearance of the evil spirits, Chu Xun gave a cold drink, then clenched the tiger soul knife, raised it high, and looked at it sharply: "things are changeable!" With the voice of Chu ten''s words falling, a clear light of light green also suddenly surged out of the tiger blade. At the same time, a strong wind suddenly came, and began to revolve and roar around Chu ten. At the next moment, Chu ten pointed the tiger soul knife at the front and cut it hard. Suddenly, the endless gale came out, and turned into a terrible tornado that swept around. Under the terrible tornado, the fog gradually dispersed, and people''s vision returned to normal. But at this moment, there are a lot of gods of death and countless emptiness on the inevitable road and the surrounding mountains. Although most of the emptiness in it has just been transformed from the ghost, and its strength can''t be compared with the emptiness at the level of heaven that Chu Xun met at the beginning, its quantity is too much, and its momentum is amazing. And in front of the gods of death and emptiness stood a young woman in a black robe. There is a bright moon pattern on the women''s robe, with black hair flowing, cold and beautiful appearance. It looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. It''s so beautiful, but it''s thousands of miles away. At the same time, the woman''s body also exudes a terrible, almost suffocating wave of energy. Feeling the terrible pressure, all the evil spirits on the scene, even Chu Xun changed his face instantly. This woman''s strength at least has reached the level of ghost king, and definitely more powerful than Lilian or Jack the Ripper! "You stupid and dirty rubbish dare to make trouble!" The woman in black robe floats in the air and looks down at Chu ten and those evil spirits. Then she locks her eyes on Chu ten. There is a cold color in her cold eyes: "there is a living soul. Hum, I said that how to refine the soul column will cause problems. You must be the ghost?" At this point, the voice of the black robed woman became even colder: "I''ll give you five seconds to think about it now. If you are willing to surrender, I may be able to make you die a little more happily. Otherwise, I will send you into the prison of all suffering and blood, suffering from the soul corrosion for hundreds of millions of years! " "Hell of blood?!" Hearing the words of the woman in black robe, the faces of the evil spirits showed fear. Obviously, the bloody prison was a terrible place for them, even they would rather die than go to. "Listen to her words. If you don''t want to be tortured, fight to the death. Don''t let them capture you alive!" Looking at the evil spirits, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, and then he shouted: "Xuanwu, wood and space Dharma - come out!" Roar! Hiss! On! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten day, the three bright lights of black, blue and green also burst out from his side again, and finally condensed into three Dharma phases to protect him. When the three dharmas appeared together, a terrible breath came out and swept around. In particular, the Xuanwu breath was even more violent and turbulent, and even resisted the pressure of the woman in black robe, which made a lot of evil spirits feel relieved and their morale soared. Is this the strength of adults? "What is this? How can there be three levels of spirit pressure of death? " Looking at the Three Dharma faces that appear abruptly, the dark pupil of the woman in the black robe also slightly shrinks, with a flash of surprise in her eyes. Because there is chaos clock to cover the breath, the black robed woman didn''t pay attention to Chu Xun at first, but until now she felt the terrible breath of Xuanwu, she found that she seemed to underestimate the unknown soul! "Fusion of laws!" However, Chu Xun didn''t talk nonsense to the woman in black robe, but he once again snapped and integrated the three methods into himself. All of a sudden, the three dharmas turned into tricolor brilliance again, surrounded by Chu ten''s body, and quickly condensed into a pair of full-fledged black armor. After the fusion, Chu Xun also jumped up and rushed to the woman in black robe. At the same time, he slashed with a knife and said coldly, "time is hard to return!" Hum! In a flash, a light blue water light also surged out of the Tiger Blade, and with the emergence of the light blue water light, a terrible cold current also hit, so that where Chu ten passed, even the ground was frosted. It''s a matter of life and death. Chu Xun has no reservation at this moment. He will go all out at once! "Who is this guy?" Looking at Chu Xun, who was dressed in armor and shot at fiercely, the expression of the woman in black robe became more dignified. At the same time, her right hand was also placed on the handle of the long knife at her waist, and her body slightly arched, forming a posture of strength accumulation. Although the origin and strength of Chu Xun are not fully understood, the black robed woman is not afraid, but full of confidence and war. Whoever you are, I''ll cut it off! "Well?" Seeing that the woman in the black robe didn''t even pull out the long knife at her waist, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of doubt. Even if you don''t pull out the knife, is it arrogance? Or confidence? However, when Chu Xun rushed to the woman in the black robe and the frost on the sword was about to break out, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart. "No!" Chu Xun was very confident in his intuition. When he realized the severe crisis, he was shocked. Then he was ready to use space power to dodge the black robed woman and attack. But at this moment, he suddenly found that his body seemed to be locked by some strange force. Although he could move freely, he could not move in space any more! At the same time, the sense of crisis in Chu''s heart became more intense. And the black robed woman''s right hand holding the handle of the knife was suddenly tightened, and then she cried out: "drawing out the knife - cutting on the moon!" Clang! Almost in the moment when the voice of the woman in black robe fell, a sharp edge came out of its sheath, and the sound suddenly sounded. Later, Chu ten days will see a cold awn with the speed that the naked eye can''t distinguish to sweep and come, like a moonlight general, directly cut to his neck! "Damn it!" This cold light is coming so fast that Chu Xun can''t even dodge at all. He can only bite his teeth and face the tiger soul knife to the cold light! Bang! In an instant, a loud roar sounded. Then a terrible force shock wave came out from Chu ten and the woman in black robe and swept around. This shockwave is so terrible. Where it passes, those weak ghosts and virtual roots can''t resist it. They are completely destroyed by this shockwave and are scared out of their wits. In the shock wave, Chu Xun''s figure was shot out like a shell, and finally hit a rock heavily, which broke the huge rock into pieces. "What a terrible knife!" When he finally got back on his feet, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly, especially when he saw the cracks all over the armor, his heart was full of shock and fear. He never thought that this black robed woman''s skill of drawing a knife was so fierce. Not only did it block the space around him at the moment of drawing a knife, but also the knife was so violent and violent. Even if it was supported by triple methods, he could not resist it and was directly blown out. Not only that, it seems that there is some kind of power transmission or power penetration ability in the weird drawing technique. Just because of this, although that knife was blocked by him with the spirit of the tiger knife, the terrible force bombarded him through the spirit of the tiger knife, and blew out countless cracks in his black armor. It can be imagined that if he didn''t give his all in the first place to gather this armor, he would have been killed by the black robed woman! What a terrible drawing! Chapter 720 "This guy It''s a great enemy! " When Chu Xun was shocked by the fierce and unparalleled skill of drawing a knife of the black robed woman, the heart of the black robed woman was also surprised by Chu Xun''s strength. You should know that drawing a knife is a kind of knife technique which is close to sneaking attack, fast and hard to resist. In addition, the penetration effect attached to his weapon "Ramadan blade" is not to say that the ordinary strong can''t block this knife. Even if it is blocked, the strength of penetration is enough to hurt or even kill his enemies. But Chu ten not only blocked his sword, but also the penetrating force was blocked by the black armor on Chu ten''s body. But the price Chu ten paid was just the broken armor! What''s more, Chu Xun''s black armor seems to be like a living thing with amazing recovery ability. Just in a blink of an eye, the suit of armor covered with cracks has recovered as before, and no trace of damage can be seen. In addition, Chu''s attack also made her feel afraid. Although she just cut the frost blade of Chu ten''s and cut it out, it was also eroded by the frost air formed by the condensation of water elements. Not only the right hand holding the sword felt cold and numb, but also the Moonlight "Ramadan blade" had a layer of frost. "I have seen you on the moon night of the commanding officer''s room in the war zone of enchanted valley!" After Chu ten was regarded as a powerful enemy, the black robed woman''s look became serious. Then she grasped the "Ramadan blade" like a samurai sword in her hand, looked at Chu ten and said lightly: "it seems that you want to break through the enchanted valley and go to the underworld. But it''s a pity that unless you defeat me, you can''t break through the enchanted valley! " "Ramadan night?" Hearing the words of the woman in black robe, Chu Xun suddenly laughed: "you can leave here as long as you are defeated, right?" Speaking of this, Chu ten also clenched the tiger soul knife again, and then shouted loudly: "all evil spirits listen to the order, kill this guy at all costs, only kill her, we have a chance to escape!" "Kill, kill her!" "It''s better to be suppressed in the bloody prison than to be spirited out!" "Help adults, kill that guy!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu Xun''s words, those evil spirits who have been driven to the end of their lives, even those who don''t care about their souls, have also erupted into the most terrible ferocity. Then one by one launched a crazy roar and rushed to Ramadan night! "You are despicable!" The night of Ramadan, which was to be singled out with Chu ten, saw so many evil spirits coming, and suddenly her face changed again. At the same time, her heart was inflamed with anger. Although her strength has reached the top of the third level of the God of death, she may not be afraid even if she meets a million God of death or a million void, but at the moment, she is facing a million evil spirits. As we all know, evil spirits have a strong ability to restrain the spirits. Even if she chooses to fight with these evil spirits with her strength, she will be greatly weakened by the ferocity and evil spirit of those millions of evil spirits, and may even be worried about her life. And don''t forget, there''s another Chosun here! "Everyone, stop these evil spirits!" So the next moment, Ramadan night also issued a strong drink, and then hold the long knife, and rushed to Chu ten! Although these evil spirits are fierce and fearless, they are actually fighting for the last courage and resentment in their hearts. And Chu ten is obviously the source of the backbone and confidence of these evil spirits, so as long as she killed Chu ten, the morale of these evil spirits will certainly collapse, and they will not attack themselves. But let the Ramadan night angry is, Chu ten day obviously also realized this point, so is not willing to fight with her. At the same time when she rushed to Chu ten, Chu ten also directly used her space ability to dodge to the other side of the battlefield, and then suddenly inserted the spirit of the tiger blade into the ground, snapped out: "life is loveless!" Poof poof! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, a jet of dark green energy brilliance also surged out of the tiger soul sword and spread around along the ground. At the next moment, these energies burst out one after another, breaking through the earth, turning into green vines full of brambles and waving wildly. The number of these vines is so large that they appear suddenly. In an instant, many gods of death and emptiness were entangled by these broken vines. These vines are extremely strong and obviously powerful. After being entangled by the vines, some weak gods of death and virtual roots could not break away. But at the same time, those vines are dead and entangled with them, and use them as weapons to smash at other gods of death and emptiness. Although they can''t pose a fatal threat to them, life and death have disrupted these gods of death and emptiness formations and restrained many enemies. At the same time, those evil spirits who were desperate and determined to die also broke through those dead gods and false obstacles with the help of Chu Xun. They rushed towards the Ramadan night like a vicious dog fighting for food. "Dying!" Looking at the crazy evil spirits, Zhai YUEYE''s face turned cold. Then he raised his long knife high and shouted at the evil spirits, "the moon arc is chopped in disorder!" Almost at the same time that the voice of Ramadan night sounded, the long sword in her hand disappeared, and then suddenly emerged. At the same moment, countless moonlight like swords suddenly burst out in front of her, surging out, pounding on the demons like a storm. these evil spirits and the strength of the moon night are no more than ten thousand times. In the face of these terrible knives, their bodies are like fragile bubbles. They are instantly destroyed by these knives and destroyed as a little bit of light. With just one strike, Ramadan night emptied most of the evil spirits in front of us. The number of evil spirits killed was at least more than ten thousand! But for this million evil spirits army, the number of fallen evil spirits at this moment is only one percent. It''s not enough to mention that at the next moment, more evil spirits will fill the gap and come to her. At the same time, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the heart of Ramadan night. "Damn it!" Aware of the severe crisis coming from behind, Ramadan''s face suddenly changed on the night of Ramadan, and then he did not hesitate to cut his back with a knife. Bang! Accompanied by a strong roar, Ramadan night also directly cut the frost blade that appeared behind her. However, with the opening of the frost blade, an extreme cold also surged out and covered the body of Ramadan night, gathering a little frost on the surface of his body. Although in less than a blink of an eye, Ramadan night broke the frost on my body, but also because of this delay, more evil spirits rushed over. "Ramadan blade, understand!" Watching the evil spirits attacking from all directions, and the Chu Xun who constantly used the space ability to kill and disturb the death team, and even used the space rule to sneak attack from time to time, Ramadan night immediately clenched the hilt of the knife and shouted coldly. In an instant, the long sabre in Zhai YUEYE''s hand also bloomed with the brightness of the moon, which then surged out and condensed into a round moon in the sky above Zhai YUEYE. The moon in vain! After the full moon is formed, it will sprinkle the bright moonlight, covering the battlefield hundreds of meters around Ramadan night. Then, those evil spirits covered by the moonlight, like white wax swallowed by the fire, quickly melted away, and finally disappeared. "Despicable, die!" After the use of jiejie, hundreds of meters around Ramadan night have become a Jedi. As long as the evil spirits are covered by the moonlight, they will melt away quickly. On the contrary, the gods of emptiness and death seem to have gained some strength after being illuminated by the moonlight, and their fighting power soars. Obviously, what Ramadan night releases is not a simple explanation, but a world of laws similar to Lucifer''s "dark world". In the shadow of the moonlight, all enemies will be attacked, and all friendly forces will get a huge increase. On Ramadan night, it was obvious that Chu Xun, who was unwilling to fight with himself fairly, encouraged evil spirits to besiege him, was full of anger and hatred. So after finishing the explanation, she did not hesitate to hold the Ramadan blade and rushed to Chu ten day again. But this time, the evil spirits along the way can no longer stop her! Chapter 721 "Ha!" Looking at the moonlight, like the goddess of the moon, sweeping all the way through the endless evil spirits, towards the night of Ramadan, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile of sarcasm. What he wants is this effect. No one can stop her from sweeping through Ramadan night, but she will inevitably consume her own energy while killing these evil spirits. Moreover, the evil spirit and the evil spirit of the evil spirits will constantly erode the soul of Ramadan night. Although the rate of erosion is very slow, it will still bring a huge threat to Ramadan night. On the other side, Chu Xun could use the soul devouring ability of the tiger soul Sabre to support the war. The stronger the Vietnam War was. In this long time, the advantage of Ramadan night will be weakened until it is completely surpassed by him! So at the next moment, Chu Xun also urges the spatial ability again, with a slight movement of body shape, appearing in the distant enemy group, wielding a long knife and killing. Obviously, he is ready to spend all the time with Ramadan night! However, it has been proved that since Ramadan night has the ability to become the commander of this enchanted valley theater, her strength is not only that! "With the shadow of the moon!" I saw in Chu ten days constantly use space power, open oneself and Ramadan night distance between time, Ramadan night also suddenly cold drink a sound. Later, I saw that the "bright moon" in the sky was shining brightly, and there were two moonlight like substance, one of which was shrouded in the Ramadan night, and the other was shooting towards Chu ten day at an incredible speed. The speed of the moonlight was so fast that even Chu Xun was hit by the Moonlight before he could react. Then his heart sank, and he subconsciously used spatial powers to escape to the distance again, in case that Ramadan night would release any terrible killing moves! However, strangely, it disappeared in Chu ten days, and then appeared tens of meters away. The Ramadan night was also in full synchronization with Chu ten days, and moved tens of meters to the distance. And the distance between her and chuxun didn''t even change half because of this blink. And after the blink ended, Ramadan night also once again, to chase Chu ten days! "Well?" Seeing the fast moon night moving quickly, Chu Xun was shocked immediately, and then moved again. But as like as two peas, he had completed a similar move at exactly the same frequency as he did at the same time as he did. It seems as if they have moved a distance completely parallel, which is extremely weird. "Don''t waste your energy, you have been accompanied by my shadow. Now no matter how many times you use space powers, I will follow you like a shadow. You can''t get rid of me!" Looking at Chu ten day''s surprised color, Ramadan night suddenly smiled, and then a long knife waved, snapped out: "moonlight like an arrow!" Buzz! With the sound of Ramadan night falling, the moonlight from the bright moon in the sky suddenly coagulated, turning into countless moonlight arrows, like a rainstorm to cover and stop Chu ten''s escape! At the same time, Ramadan night itself is accelerating again, approaching Chu ten day! "It seems that we can only fight hard!" Chu Xun didn''t expect that he had this ability on Ramadan night, but even so, he didn''t feel half afraid. Instead, his eyes were fixed, and then he waved a knife to the sky "arrow rain" and cut: "things are changing, cut!" Boom boom boom! With Chu ten day''s knife, a light green light also erupted, and finally turned into countless wind blades to face the sky light arrow. All of a sudden, the light arrow and the wind blade collided and exploded one after another, making a tremendous roar. At the same time of the collision and explosion of light arrow and wind blade, Ramadan night has also rushed to the front of Chu ten! "Cut the moon!" With a light drink of Ramadan night, a moonlight suddenly fell from the sky and integrated into his "Ramadan blade". Then "Ramadan blade" also flickers the starting point of brilliance, a knife, like a beautiful curved moon, straight cutting Chu ten''s head! "Come on!" Looking at the sharp blade cut like the curved moon, Chu ten''s pupil shrank, and then he waved his left hand sharply to stop the arm shield emitting a little black light towards the curved moon, and at the same time, he shouted out: "hum, BAM, Mahong!" Six character Daming mantra! With Chu ten day reciting the six character Daming mantra, his body suddenly surged out a bright golden light, and then the golden light condensed into countless words of scriptures, continuously toward the Ramadan night. Suddenly, under the bombardment of the endless sutras, the body of Ramadan night was obviously slightly shaken, and the "curved moon" that had been chopped towards Chu ten day also became a little dim. Although the six character Daming mantra is not completely restrained against the God of death, its effect is still extraordinary. Even though the strength of Ramadan night was better than that of Chu ten, she was still greatly influenced by the impact of six character Daming mantra. Bang! At the next moment, the dim "curved moon" was also heavily cut on the arm shield of Chu ten and made a loud roar. The power of Ramadan night is indeed extraordinary. Even though the power of this Sabre was weakened by the six character Daming mantra, it still broke Chu ten''s arm shield. At last, it was deeply stuck in Chu ten''s left arm. It was almost necessary to cut Chu ten''s left hand to Sheng Sheng. However, Ramadan night did not get much benefit. The reason why Chu ten used his arm shield to block Ramadan night''s attack was to create a chance for himself to fight back. I saw that at the same time of breaking his arm shield with a knife in Ramadan night, the tiger soul knife in his hand was also severely chopped on Ramadan night. The sharp crystal blade instantly left a ferocious wound on the body of Ramadan night. At the same time, the terrible cold air contained in the blade also erupted, freezing the wound of Ramadan night completely, and the cold air spread and eroded along the wound towards the body of Ramadan night. Lose both! "Sheath strike!" The strength of Ramadan night is indeed better than that of Chu ten. When he was cut by Chu ten, she launched the second round of attack again. With a light drink from her, her free left hand suddenly grasped the scabbard at her waist, took the scabbard as a weapon, and clapped it towards Chu ten''s head at a very fast speed! "Pa!" The distance between Chu ten day and Ramadan night is too close, and the blink is not effective at the moment, so in the blink of an eye, the scabbard hit Chu ten day''s head heavily, making a loud noise. The bombardment of terrifying force directly shot countless cracks on Chu Xun''s black helmet, at the same time, it made Chu Xun''s head buzzing, even almost dizzy. Obviously, this attack is not a simple scabbard attack, but contains a strong spiritual force! "Early death - broken!" However, Chu Xun was not a simple generation. Although he was severely injured by the scabbard and blade of Ramadan night, and even his head was dizzy, he was still fighting back with dizziness. I saw that with his angry drink, that was also deeply stuck in the belly of Ramadan night on the blade of the spirit of the tiger also excited endless fire. Boom! In an instant, the fire burst completely, and the violent explosion force also blew back the Ramadan night for several steps. Under the bombardment of the force of ice and fire, the waist of Ramadan night has been blown out of a ferocious and terrible wound. There is even white light escaping from the wound. Obviously, the injury is not light. On the other side, Chu Xun, whose left arm was almost cut off and his helmet was smashed with countless cracks, retreated in time, then shook his head hard to make his dizzy mind clear. At the same time, his eyes on Ramadan night became more solemn. The power of this Ramadan night is terrible. Even though it has been weakened by countless evil spirits and even suffered from its six character Ming spell at close range, the power of that Sabre is still so terrible that even the strongest arm shield can''t resist it, and the whole left hand is almost cut off. What''s more, this guy even uses scabbard to attack. Fortunately, my armor defense is amazing, and it''s still a full-scale defense, without weakness. Otherwise, if there''s no helmet protection, I''m afraid my head will be smashed by Ramadan night! "Moonlight baptism!" However, even more let Chu ten headache is still behind, because the next moment, Ramadan night but suddenly raised the hand blade, cold drink out. In an instant, a strong moonlight came down from the sky, covering him. Under the moonlight, the wound on his waist and abdomen began to heal quickly, and then recovered as before in a blink of an eye. This guy, not only attacks amazingly, but also has such a terrible means of recovery! Chapter 722 "This guy..." What Chu Xun didn''t know, however, was that even when he was shocked by the amazing recovery ability he showed suddenly on Ramadan night, his face also became extremely ugly. Because she found that the terrible wound on Chu''s left arm and the crack on his helmet healed again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the recovery speed was no less than her! You should know that the reason why she did not push Chu ten aside after she was hit by Chu ten''s knife was that she used the scabbard to fight back, in order to hurt Chu ten as much as possible. After all, she has a strong confidence in her ability to recover, so it is undoubtedly the most appropriate way for her to play with injury for injury. But until now, she found that Chu Xun''s recovery ability is so strong, which means that if she wants to kill Chu Xun, it''s impossible to rely on the tactics of exchanging injury for injury, and she can only use her strongest strength! But if she enters that state, even if she can kill chuxun, she will lose her vitality. When the time comes, in case of the attack from the powerful people in the opposite hell, the defense line of the enchanted valley will be in danger! So for a moment, she hesitated. After all, her real threat is not chuxun, but the army of hell! "It seems that the third method is right!" On the other hand, Chu Xun is also very grateful for his original choice. If we don''t choose the wood system to inherit, so that water and wood can grow together, and greatly improve the defense and recovery ability of ourselves and this armor, we are afraid that the situation will be more troublesome at this moment. But even so, Chu ten also can''t help but a little anxious. Although he is not at a disadvantage yet, it is obvious that the other side has not used all its strength because of its fear of the enemies on the other side of the ghost mountain. What''s more, he is now in the realm of the dead gods after all. If he delays too long, there will be more powerful people in the realm of the dead gods, and then he will surely die! For a time, Chu ten day and that Ramadan night had some scruples, so the battle between the two men stopped instead, and they fell into a stalemate again. Only those evil spirits and the God of death were still fighting fiercely, and the casualties were tragic. "Report to your excellency!" However, when Chu ten day and Ramadan night fell into a short standoff, and the demons and death gods were still fighting, a god of death dressed in black suddenly appeared in the distance, and then he cried out in a panic: "we have received reliable news that the ghost mountain has moved, and the spirits and soldiers of Yin Cao''s mansion have begun to gather, and may attack us at any time!"! ¡± "Damn it, someone must have leaked the news!" Hearing his report, Zhai YUEYE''s face suddenly became more ugly. There are ghosts in the netherworld''s palace in the enchanted valley, which is already clear in the heart of Ramadan night, because there are also ghosts in the netherworld''s palace in the virtual ghost mountain, otherwise they won''t know the movements in the virtual ghost mountain so clearly. After all, the spirit is also changed from people, and people often have a variety of desires. As long as there is desire, there is the possibility of being bribed. What''s more, the world''s ghosts are not very different. After years of fierce fighting between the dead and the underworld, the other side may not know how many ghosts have come here. Even the top of the Dead God has been exposed to be undercover information of the underworld. But at the moment, what makes her headache is that now Chu ten and these evil spirits have not been solved, and the army of hell and hell has come to take advantage of the fire and rob again, and will soon come to the city. Under such internal and external troubles, the enchanted valley is afraid of unprecedented threats! It has to be said that Ramadan night is indeed a qualified commander, so almost in a moment, she has made a decision, and then gazed at Chu ten, cold drink out: "I know you want to break through the enchanted valley and escape to hell. In that case, I will do as you wish! " At this point, her eyes were fixed, and then the Ramadan blade in her hand suddenly waved. Suddenly a moonlight rose, and the border covering the enchanted valley became transparent. Then, Ramadan night pointed the blade of Ramadan at Chu ten, and said in a deep voice, "I will give you ten minutes to leave here. In ten minutes, the border will be closed again. At that time, I will spare no effort to strangle all the enemies, including you, that have not yet retreated!" Ramadan night is the commander of the enchanted valley theater. For her, the most important responsibility is to keep the enchanted valley. Once lost, even if she didn''t die in the war, she would be severely punished even if she went back. She might even involve her most respected Master! So, instead of forcing Chu ten and the million evil spirits to stay, so that she was attacked by both inside and outside, and the defense line was in an emergency, it would be better to open the border directly and release Chu ten and the million evil spirits. At that time, in the face of this million evil spirits, the army of hell will not attack the enchanted valley, but even how to deal with this million evil spirits will be a big problem. As for the responsibility of the escape of the million evil spirits, she can completely push it to the Pluto. After all, if it wasn''t for the negligence of the Pluto that led to a living soul of Buddhism mixing into the million evil spirits, the soul refining pillar would not be broken, and the million evil spirits would not escape without their defenses, which would cause such a serious crisis! "In that case, thank you very much!" Chu Xun guessed about the idea of Ramadan night at the moment, so after squinting his eyes slightly, he suddenly smiled, and then with a wave of his sword, he shouted at the remaining evil spirits: "all evil spirits listen to the order, follow me to exit the enchanted valley!" Although Chu Xun knew that if he continued to work hard, it would be possible to help the underworld conquer the enchanted valley under the attack from inside and outside, but it would not be good for him, but it would be a huge, even fatal danger. What''s more, from the way the evil spirits are ecstatic and relieved at the moment, they know that the desperate courage and murderous spirit in their hearts have been drained. Since there is a door to escape, how can these selfish guys help Chu ten fight for his life? "Yes!" "Yes!" "Long live your excellency!" ¡­¡­ In fact, as Chu thought, when he heard Chu''s words, the evil spirits all shouted excitedly. Even a large number of evil spirits have simply disobeyed the orders of Chu Xun and jumped out of the defense line of the enchanted valley. Some of them naturally run towards the direction of ghost mountain, but more of them run away in other directions. Obviously, they don''t want to accept the transcendence of hell, let alone reincarnation, but they want to have the chance to escape to those dangerous places occupied by powerful evil spirits in the hell world and continue to enjoy themselves. In the face of these evil spirits, Chu Xun did not stop them, but let them go. After all, even if these evil spirits escape, most of them are rampant in the world of the dead, which is a good thing for him. So after a faint smile, Chu ten day also jumped up and retreated towards the direction of ghost mountain. Just as he retreated, he was still watching Ramadan night carefully in case of being attacked by it. "This bastard!" Looking at Chu Xun''s carefully retreating appearance, Zhai YUEYE was even more angry. Then he could not help shouting: "you are a despicable man, you have the ability to leave a name, and I will tear you to pieces in the future!" "My name is Lucifer, and I''m called the shining morning star. If you want revenge, you can try!" Looking at the angry look of Ramadan night, Chu suddenly smiled lightly and said in a loud voice, "but now, Miss Ramadan night, let''s leave now!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun also accelerated abruptly, and then he took the rest of the evil spirits to the farthest distance with the fastest speed. There are all kinds of wonders in this vast world, especially in this strange and unpredictable Yin world. Who knows if there will be any magic weapon similar to the "seven arrow books with nails" in the list of gods, which can be cursed or even killed according to the names of others. So just in case, he just used the name Lucifer. Hey, if there is such a magic weapon, it''s fun! "Lucifer, isn''t it?" At the same time, watching the direction Chu left on Ramadan night, a pair of cold eyes also flashed a trace of terrible murder and anger. Then he said with gnashing teeth, "wait for me, even if I can''t kill you, I won''t let you live!" At the next moment, Ramadan night also waved the "Ramadan blade" again. Suddenly, the bright moon in the sky surged up again and fell into the almost transparent border. And by the perfusion of the moon, the almost transparent border has become very solid again. Later, the whole enchanted valley became busy. Countless gods of death and emptiness began to count casualties, and the defense line was consolidated again to prevent the army of the hell from entering. Chapter 723 After death, they will turn into evil spirits. Most of them are indomitable and unrepentant. For them, it''s better to turn into a devil and live a life of immortality than to wash away all memories and reincarnate. So after leaving the enchanted valley and temporarily determining their own safety, more and more evil spirits also fled the team and scattered to other places. Before long, there were only tens of thousands of ghosts left behind. Most of these evil spirits offend people, so the ghost is put into the cage of evil spirits, and finally it is eroded by evil spirit and turned into evil spirits. Although they are still cruel and ferocious, there is still a trace of conscience in their hearts, so they do not want to miss the chance to get rid of torture and return to reincarnation. However, Chu Xun didn''t care about those evil spirits behind him, but he was thinking about how to deal with those people who were in the dark. After all, the other side is fierce, but behind him there are tens of thousands of evil spirits. If there is any misunderstanding, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. What''s more, according to the system, the movements made before the chaotic clock may have already alarmed the high-level of the underworld. At this time, he must be extremely careful. Otherwise, if someone detects that he is the master of the chaotic clock, the end can be imagined! Everyone is innocent, but this principle is universal in the world! Maybe he didn''t want to miss this rare fighter. The action of hell and earth was very fast. Within a long time, Chu Xun saw a dense army on the horizon in the distance of the enchanted plain. Chu Xun knew that this was the army of the underworld from the standard armor of the army and the menacing and neat appearance of the Yin soldiers! Especially in the distance that boundless, magnificent, murderous soul cavalry, is the representative of the hell army. The way of war in hell is different from that of the Dead God. The Dead God often uses the refining virtual base to make a lot of virtual as cannon fodder to consume the enemy, and then uses the breaking surface and the Dead God as the elite force to break the enemy''s defense line at one stroke. However, due to the presence of a large number of spirits, generals, soldiers and even the spirits of the battle formation, they pay more attention to teamwork and win the war with the strength of the battle formation. Because of the different ways of war, the Deathly realm is better at fighting in mountainous and valley areas with complex terrain, because in this way, they can continuously send virtual attacks and attacks on the enemy, even if they can''t cause real damage to the enemy, they can also make the enemy trembling and nervous. In contrast to the dead, the underworld is better at waging wars in the plains, because their chariots and cavalry will be able to go out and sweep all directions. As we all know, before entering the era of firearms, cavalry has always been the trump of cold weapons. If you want to be a cavalry, you have to be indomitable and aggressive. So it''s easy for elite cavalry to turn into the soul of battle, or even gather the soul of battle, and become a powerful soul team! Therefore, it is of great strategic significance for the underworld government to take down the ghost mountain. It is not only because the infernal inferno is completely included as territory to avoid the enemies of the dead gods from sneaking in, but also because after the ghost mountain is the enchanted plain, which provides an excellent place for the fighting of soul cavalry. Since then, the soul cavalry can attack, retreat and defend, come and go freely, and the hell government has finally gained the initiative in the battlefield! "Here, here!" "It''s the soul cavalry!" "Be careful not to be surrounded by them!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the cavalry troops that appear on the horizon and rush towards this side with the momentum of earth shaking, a lot of evil spirits show their fear and panic. Most of them are evil spirits who will become the day after tomorrow, so they have already heard about the reputation of soul cavalry. It is said that this is the trump card service in hell. Once it appears, it can often turn the war situation around and sweep everything. It''s just that there are few cavalry, and the terrain of virtual ghost mountain is not suitable for cavalry''s action, so it''s seldom heard that the soul cavalry will attack. I didn''t expect that they met them today "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The soul cavalry on the opposite side apparently also found the evil spirits around Chu ten and Chu ten, and then the thunderous shouts and murders began to rise, and the soul cavalry began to spread around, forming an arc to surround Chu ten and others. At the same time, there was another cavalry that was very different from other soul cavalry who came straight to Chu ten and others, killing people and unstoppable! Feeling the amazing spirit from the cavalry, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly. However, he did not panic too much. Instead, he carefully observed these chariots. He found that those soul cavalry scattered to the left and right often only wore light armour, and held bows, and hung other weapons like big swords, maces and long axes on the horses. It was obvious that they mainly engaged in long-range attacks, and only when the enemy was close could they fight close to them. But the other cavalry is totally different. They are all wearing heavy and incomparable armour, and their weapons are all unified sharp lances. In addition, they also hung two bags on the side of the horse, inside of which were short shotguns. As they approached, they also pulled out the sharpshooters in those belts and made the throwing state. The cavalry on both sides also bent their bows and took arrows, aiming at Chu ten and others. For a while, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Chu''s mind. He knew that even he would be in great danger in the face of such a terrible cavalry! "Don''t do it, it''s your own!" So the next moment, Chu ten also immediately snapped out a voice, and without hesitation urged the "six character Daming mantra": "ah, ah, bamihong!" With Chu ten day urging the six character Daming mantra, a brilliant golden light came out of him again, turning into countless sutras to surround him, making him look powerful, just like the God coming out of the myth and legend. Looking at the bright golden light that appeared on Chu ten''s body, as well as the zigzag scriptures that represented the power of Buddhism, the cavalry were shocked and clearly recognized the identity of the disciples of Chu ten''s Buddhism. However, as one of the most elite troops in the underworld, the soul cavalry is naturally ordered and forbidden, so even if they recognize the identity of the disciples of the Buddhism of Chu ten, they still do not slow down, but continue to rush towards Chu ten and others. "Damn it, how could it be like this!" Seeing that the soul cavalry did not stop, but continued to move forward, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he despised the elite of this army, even the so-called war. Even if he had the identity of a Buddhist successor, he would not be able to stop these cavalry! Think of here, Chu ten day also immediately clenched the tiger soul knife in the hand, if the other side really doubt to start, then he also had to fight! "Stop!" But fortunately, just as the cavalry were about to gather strength, shoot guns and shoot arrows, a steady and peaceful voice suddenly sounded. Then he saw the cavalry decelerate abruptly, and finally stopped as a whole. The soul cavalry is indeed worthy of the name of elite! "Hoo..." Seeing that all the soul cavalry had stopped, Chu Xun was relieved. He has completely offended the world of the dead. If he offends the underworld again, he can''t stay in the underworld. While chuxun was relieved, the orderly cavalry suddenly separated from each other. Then a middle-aged man with white skin, elegant and handsome appearance, but sharp eyes, and a sense of authority, rode out. Then he slowly stopped in front of chuxun, looked at the ghosts behind chuxun and chuxun, and asked: "in front of chuxun Yuan Chonghuan is the leader of the guanning cavalry. I don''t know why the master stopped our army here. What''s the matter with the tens of thousands of evil spirits behind the master? " "Yuan Chonghuan?!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s self-reported identity, Chu ten''s whole body slightly shakes, and his face suddenly appears surprised. This is the loyal minister who was killed by the common people one by one and was also the enemy Minister for thousands of years? Chapter 724 Chu Xun was deeply impressed by Yuan Chonghuan, a "historical figure", not only because he had fought against the tide in the late Ming Dynasty and won a war that seemed impossible to win, but also because his deep grievances were unbearable and unforgettable. It is not rare in the history that loyal ministers were wrongly killed, but no matter Yuefei or Bigan, although these loyal ministers were wrongly killed, the people knew that they were wronged, and they would be unwilling, angry and mourned by them But what about yuan Chonghuan? In the late Ming Dynasty, he was misunderstood by all the people. He was regarded as the biggest traitor and villain by the emperor and his ministers and the common people. Even when he was sentenced to be put to death late and strangled by a fishing net, the common people rushed to him crazily, bit his flesh and blood, and swallowed it alive. Eating his meat and drinking his blood was what the people should have done to the enemy, but it was used by yuan Chonghuan. What misfortune it is, but what sorrow it is! However, it was not until many years later that the Manchus entered the pass and established the Qing Dynasty that the injustice of that year was revealed, which made yuan Chonghuan sink his grievance into snow This is a tragic hero even the enemy will feel unbearable! Looking at yuan Chonghuan''s plain but elegant face, he couldn''t see any resentment. Chu Xun''s heart inevitably raised a touch. "Master knows yuan?" Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun, yuan Chonghuan frowned slightly, and then said in a voice: "please answer yuan''s question!" "I''m sure Lord yuan, because we come from the same world." Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun responded, then shook his head and said, "as for why I came here, and what happened to those evil spirits behind me, it''s a long story..." Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then will own this period of time experience to roughly say out. However, in some key places, he still made concealment, especially how to enter the prison of evil spirits. He even made up a reason to prevent someone from associating the event of the great earthquake in the Yin world with himself. "That is to say, the master was going to use the gate of the Yin world to return to the Yang world, but he did not know why the gate of the Yin world was broken and directly transferred to the devil''s cage?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, yuan Chonghuan frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "I know that the reason why the master fell into the cage of evil spirits may be related to the great earthquake in the Yin Kingdom some time ago. Not long ago, there was a huge earthquake in the Yin Kingdom, so that the space was in disorder. During that time, the space transmission and interface transmission were disturbed. However, the Master seemed to be unlucky, so he was sent to the damned place. " "I see!" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun felt relieved. Since he is not alone, it seems that he is not likely to be suspected of being related to the great earthquake in Yin kingdom. "Yes, the reason for the great earthquake in the Yin world is still being investigated in the prefecture. At the same time, Fengdu city has issued a law to pay attention to all the suspicious people. I think maybe the suspicious people mentioned in the law should have something to do with the great earthquake in the Yin world." At this time, yuan Chonghuan suddenly smiled: "I have to say, master, you really have the blessing of Buddha. Not only escaped from the prison of evil spirits, but also chose such a good day to escape. Maybe you don''t know, if it''s not because many powerful and elite people in the enchanted valley are transferred to escort the rare materials for building the refining base, it''s not so easy for the master to get away from the enchanted valley! " "It''s no wonder that in such a large battle area of the enchanted valley, no other powerful man of the fasting level was seen except for one Ramadan night, but it was temporarily transferred." Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun suddenly realized, and then said with a smile: "but thank you for your timely action. If it wasn''t for your presence in the city and your fear, it would not be so easy to let us go." "It''s a chance for the master to win back by virtue of his own strength. If it wasn''t for the master''s strength, Zhai YUEYE was worried about losing both sides of the master, how could he let the master go easily?" Yuan Chonghuan shook his head and said seriously: "what''s more, let''s say thank you to us. What the master did this time not only destroyed the hundreds of expensive soul refining pillars, but also released hundreds of thousands of evil spirits. These desperate people will surely find a way to sneak back to the dead gods and seek refuge from those evil forces, which will cause them huge losses and troubles. After going back, Yuanmou will surely ask for the master''s contribution! " Speaking of this, yuan Chonghuan paused for a while, and then continued: "by the way, since Ramadan night released the master and a group of evil spirits, he must have reorganized his defense line at the moment, and he is in the process of callback, so now is not the best time to attack, I think we might as well retreat. If you don''t mind, Yuan hopes that the master can go with you. After all, some things still need to be checked with the master. Secondly, the evil spirits behind the master need to be properly arranged. " "No problem!" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu ten days slightly relieved, at the same time, his face also appeared a trace of joy. After all the hardships, he can finally return to hell. Later, yuan Chonghuan also led the soul cavalry, and then all kinds of soul hell soldiers, "escorting" Chu ten and the tens of thousands of evil ghosts on the way back. But it''s not so much "escort" as "surveillance". After all, these tens of thousands of evil ghosts are not many, but not many. If we let them escape or break into the hinterland of hell, we are afraid that they will be like a deadly infectious disease, causing a fatal threat to those ordinary ghosts! ¡­¡­ "Master reporter, according to the spy''s return, the living soul and the tens of thousands of evil spirits he led have joined forces in hell. In terms of the underworld, yuan Chonghuan, the iron general, came out in person. At first, there was almost a battle between the two sides, but at last, because the living soul used the Buddhist patriarchal system to show his identity, the two sides did not have a conflict at last. Instead, they converged and chose to retreat! " When Chu ten day and Yuan Chonghuan met to return to the ghost mountain, Zhongzhai moon night in the enchanted valley also received the news from his subordinates. "Hum, it''s yuan Chonghuan who came out in person. It seems that the despicable is lucky." Hearing the report from his subordinates, he snorted coldly at Ramadan night: "otherwise, if yuan Chonghuan''s killing stars were replaced, they would not care if the guy was a Buddhist disciple or not. They would have slaughtered him with those evil spirits for a long time." Speaking of this, Zhai YUEYE waved his hand and said: "well, since Yuan Chonghuan is the leader of the team, he must know that they can''t take advantage of the attack on enchanted valley, so they should retreat now. But be careful. You will inform me the troops escorting the materials to return to the enchanted valley as soon as possible and strengthen their defense. " "Yes!" Hearing the words of Ramadan night, the man nodded his head, and then said with hesitation, "but now, my Lord, not only millions of evil spirits escape, but also hundreds of soul refining pillars are lost. Even our enchanted valley has lost a lot because of the previous attacks. I''m afraid that when this incident is spread out, it will cause great trouble to adults." "Well, what do I have to do with this? If it wasn''t for those Pluto''s carelessness to let a living soul of Buddhism mix in, wouldn''t it lead to the present situation? Even if there''s trouble, it''s also a problem for Pluto. " Hearing the words of his subordinates, Zhai YUEYE snorted coldly again, then waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, with my master, those Pluto guards can''t be planted on me, but I will show my mind in front of his majesty at that time with the skill of asking the heart. Lord Styx is very observant. Naturally, he won''t wrong us. " Speaking of this, Zhai YUEYE frowned and then said, "although it''s not our fault, we still have to do a lot of things. I see that most of the evil spirits have escaped to the enchanted plain and surrounding areas. They are not a small hidden danger. You should send me an order to order the death team to attack. You must kill all the evil spirits and keep none of them, you know? " "Yes!" The man answered again, nodded, and retreated into the distance. "Lucifer?" Watching his men leave, Zhai YUEYE''s eyes become even colder. Then he takes out a piece of paper and writes the name of Lucifer on it. Chapter 725 Before long, Chu Xun followed yuan Chonghuan to the ghost mountain. Compared with the last time, the ghost mountain is still in the shape of desert and craggy, but it has been seen everywhere, even the soul pillar rising from the sky has disappeared. Instead, it was a huge city and a large camp. This huge city is the new frontier fortress "ghost city" built by the hell government in the ghost mountain. Obviously, although it was not long before the hell government got the ghost mountain, it has transformed it into a solid fortress of war! Because the evil spirit of evil spirits is amazing and has strong erosiveness, tens of thousands of evil spirits were isolated after returning to the ghost mountain, and Chu ten day was also taken to the Buddha Hall inside the ghost city by yuan Chonghuan. Although Buddhism is an ally of the underworld, it seldom involves two frontal wars in the underworld. They are doing more logistics and medical work. After all, Buddhism is usually peaceful, with special effects of soothing, healing and stabilizing the soul. For these ghosts, they are undoubtedly the best doctors. The reason why yuan Chonghuan brought Chu ten to the Buddhist temple is to confirm the identity of Chu ten. After all, there are many powerful people who are proficient in illusions and disguises in the realm of the dead gods, so they should always be careful just in case. Chu Xun actually knows yuan Chonghuan''s idea, but he is not afraid. After all, although he is not a real Buddhist disciple, the six character Daming mantra is a real Buddhist inheritance, so no matter how the other party checks it, it is impossible to find out the problem. In fact, it''s just a few Buddhists who have just gathered their souls and golden bodies in this temple. In terms of their strength, they can''t even compare with Chu ten. So when Chu ten opened the world of Bodhi and included them in it, these Buddhists immediately identified Chu ten''s identity, without any doubt. However, there is a reason in Buddhism. This so-called "fate method" is extremely magical, and even involves the way of fate. Therefore, since ancient times, anyone who can control the inheritance of Buddhism, especially those who gather the golden body of Buddhism, is doomed not to be enemies with Buddhism. So after determining the skills of Chu ten, those Buddhist disciples no longer asked about the origin of Chu ten, but began to discuss Buddhism with Chu ten. Apart from the six character Daming mantra, Chu Xun didn''t know any Buddhism, so it''s not so much the discussion, but the knowledge and basic inheritance they imparted to Chu Xun unilaterally. On the other hand, after determining the identity of Chu ten, yuan Chonghuan was obviously relieved, and then went to pay for Chu ten as he initially promised Chu ten. Although Chu Xun did it unintentionally this time, he caused a lot of losses to the dead spirit world. Especially those evil spirits who fled became the threat of the dead spirit world. So in the next period of time, the dead spirit world must have been unable to fight back, so he had to fight against those evil spirits first. In this way, it will give more time for the underworld government to better manage the ghost mountain and strengthen the defense here. Then it will be more difficult for the dead gods to recover the ghost mountain. As it takes time to ask for contributions, Chu Xun also stays in the Buddhist hall for the next few days to "discuss" Buddhism with those in the Buddhism. Although these Buddhist disciples may not be as good as chuxun in terms of strength, they are not chuxun''s "wild way", but Buddhist people who have experienced orthodox inheritance and training. So in a few days of discussion, chuxun also benefited a lot. Because of the special requirements of Buddhism, these disciples are not qualified to pass on the Buddhism skills to Chu ten, but what they said about Buddhism and the Yin world, and some materials about Buddhism and the Yin world, make Chu ten have a new understanding of Buddhism and the Yin world, even the whole world. Because of the different inheritance, the different schools or inheritance about the power grading are also different. In Buddhism, power can be roughly divided into three classes, which are what they call the three fruit positions: arhat, Bodhisattva and Buddha! When the strength of the Buddha reaches a certain level, he can gather the golden body and open the world of Bodhi. This level of cultivation is called arhat. If arhat goes further, the Bodhi world will become a real "Buddhist country" from emptiness to reality, then arhat''s position will go further, which is the so-called Bodhisattva! And above the Bodhisattva is the Buddha! As for what the Buddha is, it is not clear that these disciples who have just become Arhats. They only know that once they become Buddhas, they are quite different from all living beings, but they don''t know exactly what kind of different Dharma it is. After explaining for several days, yuan Chonghuan finally got good news, saying that the reward for his merit had been approved and let him go to get it. "It''s time to get out of here, too!" After receiving the news from yuan Chonghuan, Chu Xun finally made up her mind to leave here and continue to complete her task. But at this time, the steward of the Buddha Hall was also the peak of arhat, and the Buddhist disciple who was about to testify the Bodhisattva fruit position suddenly called Chu Xun and said, "benefactor, since you will get the inheritance of our Buddhism and cultivate the arhat fruit position through karma, that is to say, you are destined for our Buddhism. Although we can''t teach you what we have learned, we don''t have to worry about it. When the chance comes, what we want will appear naturally! " "I see. Thank you, master!" Looking at the old monk with white beard and eyebrow, Chu ten nodded, and then made a Buddhist ceremony respectfully. A few days later, he has learned that these Buddhist people are not so much discussing Buddhism with him, but focusing on teaching him some knowledge of Buddhism, Buddhism and Buddhism, so as to introduce him and lay a solid foundation for his future road of cultivating Buddhism. In the past few days, although he has not got a little improvement in his strength, he has gained a lot of knowledge. At the same time, in the process of exploring Buddhism, he has also learned a lot of truth in life, which makes his mind more clear. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Buddhist hall, Chu Xun went directly to the city Lord''s mansion of the ghost city under the guidance of a ghost, and met yuan Chonghuan. He didn''t know until recently that yuan Chonghuan was the city leader of the virtual ghost city. He was responsible for establishing and defending the defense line of the virtual ghost city, so that people in the dead gods could not take advantage of it. It can also be seen from here that the high-level officials of the underworld really can be called the wise people are good at using. The reason why they don''t use Baiqi is that Baiqi is more good at attacking, but yuan Chonghuan is different. When he was in Yangjie, he used his own strength to resist the attack of numerous powerful enemies, even beat back Huang Taiji and solve the siege of Kyoto. When it comes to good war and good defense, he is indeed the best choice. "Oh, master, here you are!" Seeing the arrival of Chu ten day, yuan Chonghuan suddenly appeared a warm smile on his face, and then said with a smile: "the achievements previously reported for the master have already had results. Although the master is not a person in our prefecture, and cannot accumulate combat achievements, but our prefecture has always been clear about rewards and punishments, so the above also converted the master''s combat achievements into [spirit elite] rewards." At this point, yuan Chonghuan waved his right hand slightly, and then a small delicate white jade bottle appeared in his hand. Then he handed Chu Yu to the white jade bottle and said with a smile, "this spirit is the essence of the Yin spirit of the whole Yin world, which is very beautiful. It can not only strengthen the soul, but also be used in the process of refining. After use, it can purify the spirit of the instrument, even strengthen the spirit of the instrument, so that the power of soul soldiers or magic weapons can be improved by more than one level! " "Purifier spirit?" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he took out the spirit of the tiger knife and asked yuan Chonghuan, "I dare to ask Mr. Yuan, there is a white tiger and fierce soul in my weapon. I can''t get rid of the hatred in my heart, and it''s difficult to understand my Buddhism. I don''t know if this spirit is effective for it?" "What a fierce knife!" Yuan Chonghuan''s strength is so strong. After seeing the sword, he immediately felt the terrible power contained in the sword. Then his eyes brightened and he said: "the spirit of spirit is so wonderful, maybe it can purify the hatred and obsession in your spirit. Not only that, but also make it more powerful. It''s worth a try! " "Is it?" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun was more excited. If we can solve the problem of white tiger''s fierce soul, the purpose of his trip to the Yin world will be at least half completed! Chapter 726 In fact, after the degree of the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day, the white tiger''s hatred has been eliminated a lot. Although it has not completely disappeared, it will no longer backfire on Chu ten day. In a sense, the white tiger was tamed by Chu Xun. At least in terms of use, there will be no problem, and we can play a powerful role. But after perceiving the white tiger''s experience and the hatred in his heart, and after many times of fighting side by side, the white tiger was not only an artifact or an object to be conquered, but also a friend of his fighting side by side. So he vowed that in any case, he must resolve the obsession and hatred in the white tiger''s heart and let its soul be free again! So after learning that spirit essence can purify spirit, Chu ten days heart is also very excited. Then without hesitation, he opened the cork of the white jade bottle directly. With the opening of the cork, the fragrance is very similar to that of the original "living wood" burning, and the refreshing fragrance comes out from the white jade bottle. At the same time, a little light also flickers out of the bottle mouth, just like a group of beautiful fireflies are inside. "Pour the spirit spirit on the knife!" Seeing Chu ten day open the cork, yuan Chonghuan immediately called out anxiously, "the spirit is invisible and immaterial. If the cork is opened too long, they will evaporate completely!" "I see!" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun did not dare to hesitate, and then quickly pointed the bottle mouth at the tiger soul knife. All of a sudden, a burst of fluorescence came out of the bottle mouth and covered the tiger blade. The color of spirit spirit is similar to that of firefly. It''s a soft light green. It''s very comfortable to watch. As the spirit spirit poured out, the fragrance became more and more strong, which made Chu ten''s spirit suddenly vibrate. Buzz! At the same time, after being covered by spirit essence, the tiger soul Sabre began to tremble slightly, and made a lot of hum, as if there was some strange resonance between it and spirit essence. With the sound of the buzzing, the light green spirit covered on the blade gradually integrates into the blade. Hum! Almost at the moment when the spirit essence is fully integrated into the blade, the hum of the blade suddenly intensifies, and then the blood on the blade rises to the sky. The blood color and evil spirit of that agitation soon gathered into the shape of a white tiger, and sent out a crazy roar, as if lost their reason again. But before long, a familiar green glow emerged from the white tiger again, and continued to expand. Finally, the white tiger was completely wrapped up. After about ten minutes, the glittering green light completely filled the white tiger''s body, and covered the white tiger''s body surface. And with this green glow, the white tiger is completely filled. The white tiger''s blood is red and the eyes full of madness and murderous spirit suddenly become gentle. At the same time, it no longer struggles, but stops quietly in the middle of the sky. "It''s a success!" Looking at the white tiger''s gentle eyes, Chu Xun felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. This kind of look no longer contains a little hatred. He has never seen it in the white tiger. Obviously, under the influence of spirit, the white tiger has resolved the present obsession and hatred and returned to normal! "Thank you, master!" When Chu ten felt a burst of ecstasy, white tiger seemed to feel the same joy in Chu ten''s heart. Then he fell from the air, stopped in front of Chu ten and lowered his head: "since he was betrayed by Chi you and stripped of his skin and bones, white tiger thought that he would sink into hatred and pain forever.". But I didn''t expect that the master could resolve the hatred and resentment for the white tiger, and let the white tiger''s soul be free again... " At this point, the voice of the white tiger also became serious and sincere: "the white tiger will not say too many pleasant words, but it can guarantee that the white tiger will do everything in his life to protect the master until the white tiger''s soul is gone and no longer exists!" "White tiger, I also swear that no matter what happens, I will not betray you like Chiyou!" Hearing white tiger''s words, Chu ten day felt more joyful and excited. He knew that white tiger belonged to the kind of man who was loyal and loyal. Otherwise, he would not have spared no effort to protect Chiyou. This time, since he announced his loyalty to himself, he could trust the white tiger 100% after that! "Master''s words, white tiger naturally believes!" Hearing Chu ten''s promise, white tiger''s face even squeezed out a human smile. At the same time, the white tiger''s voice rang from Chu ten''s mind: "master, do you remember the seven hate Sabre technique?" "Yes?" Hearing white tiger''s words, Chu ten days tiny one Leng, obviously don''t know why white tiger suddenly uses the mind to talk. But soon, he responded, and then in his heart he said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with the seven hate Sabre technique?" "At the beginning, Chi you made me a tiger soul sword by peeling my skin and breaking my bones, confining my soul, and engraved his unique seven hate sword technique on it. But in fact, this seven hate Sabre technique is not the ultimate killing move of Chiyou. " Perhaps it is important, so the white tiger is still a spiritual voice at the moment, and the voice is very serious: "at the beginning, Chiyou was fighting with the Yellow Emperor with the sword of the spirit of the tiger, and was controlled by the sword of the spirit of the tiger, and became a sword devil. In the state of sword devil, Chiyou lost his reason, but because of the lack of the shackles of reason, his potential and understanding got the maximum explosion, so at the last moment, he understood the profound meaning of the sword technique, and thus lost both sides with the Yellow Emperor. " "A higher-level Sabre technique than the seven hate Sabre technique?" Hearing the words of the white tiger, Chu Xun was suddenly refreshed. The power of the seven hatred Sabre technique is very clear to him, which can be called peerless. But at the moment, the white tiger said that there is a more profound and powerful Sabre technique than the seven hatred Sabre technique. Then, how powerful would that set of sabres be? "Yes, because the power of each move of this set of sabre technique has reached the limit, and there are seven moves in total, so this set of sabre technique is also named" seven limits of swallowing heaven and destroying earth "!" Soon, the voice of the white tiger rang out again in Chu''s mind: "when the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou fought in the first place, their strength had reached the peak of zhaitian level, only a step away from Taitian level, and Chiyou simulated the world power of part of Taitian level in advance by using the sword of tiger spirit. Therefore, the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth are no longer just the power of elements, but the power of potential. " Here, the white tiger paused a little, as if recalling Chiyou''s strong and desperate feeling, and then said coldly in his voice: "these seven sabres make use of the characteristics and strength of heaven, earth, fire, ice, wind, mountain and sea respectively, each of which has the infinite power of heaven and earth nature, shaking the world and dominating the sky. If they can cooperate with the spirit of the tiger, they will Can be as natural disaster comes, the vitality is destroyed, the god Buddha has surprised! " "Seven limits for swallowing the sky and destroying the earth?" Hearing the name of such a domineering Sabre technique, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. No matter how powerful it is, the name of the sabre technique of light has already cast out the seven hate Sabre technique. I don''t know how many streets. What''s more, the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth seems to have something to do with taitianwei and the power of the world. If you can master this unique Sabre technique, it will be of great help to taitianwei in the future! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can not help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he made up his mind to accept the white tiger completely, not only to the extent that the white tiger would not backfire. Otherwise, this magical and domineering Sabre technique will just pass him! Later, Chu Xun said excitedly in his heart, "in this case, teach me this Sabre technique quickly!" "Yes, master!" Hearing the cry from the bottom of Chu Xun''s heart, the voice of the white tiger rang out again: "there are seven ways to swallow the sky and destroy the earth, with the power ranging from small to large, which are [breaking the sea], [landslides], [storms], [hail], [Fire], [destroying the earth], and finally in the form of [swallowing the sky]!" At this point, the white tiger''s voice becomes extremely solemn and serious: "next, I will practice these seven sabres in the master''s consciousness, please remember them firmly!" With the voice of the white tiger falling, his body also turned into a white light, which was integrated into the spirit of the tiger knife in Chu ten''s hand. With the return of the white tiger''s soul to the sword, Chu Xun also felt a strong force along the hilt into his own body, and then suddenly appeared in his mind countless magnificent pictures! Chapter 727 It must be admitted that Chiyou is indeed a rare and astonishing person in Mesopotamian civilization, regardless of character and talent. Ordinary people can only specialize in one kind of skill, but Chi you is proficient in more than seven kinds of element power, and finally created the powerful and incomparable sword skills such as the seven hate sword technique. What''s more, when his strength goes further, reaches the peak of zhaitianwei, and gets a glimpse of the scenery of taitianwei, he actually simulates the power similar to the world power of taitianwei in advance according to his understanding of the power of taitianwei, and takes advantage of the moment when he becomes a sword demon and explodes, to completely shape this set of sabre techniques! This is the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth that white tiger is going to teach Chu Xun at the moment! At the moment when the white tiger returns to the blade and spreads its power to Chu ten, Chu ten feels that the picture in front of him changes, as if it appears on a boundless sea. Suddenly, on the blue sea, there appeared a middle-aged man with a strong body, half naked, red eyes and bronze skin. The middle-aged man is holding a tiger soul knife at the moment, howling loudly, and then wielding a long knife, slashing towards the sea in front of him! Boom! A knife will change the color of heaven and earth. Only under this knife, the whole sea seems to be stirred up and boiling completely. At last, it turned into a huge tsunami, as if to drown and devour everything. However, at the next moment, Chu Xun realized that the huge tsunami had turned into a huge blade unconsciously and swept towards him. The meaning of the sword is surging, the momentum of the sword is surging, and the strength of the sword is surging. Endless Dao mang is like the surging tsunami, which makes Chu ten feel a pressure that almost suffocates him, and a sense of crisis that seems to be completely crushed and torn! This is the seventh form of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" - [breaking the sea]! Fortunately, it''s just an illusion, not a real sword. At the next moment, the picture in front of Chu ten also changed again, from the vast sea to the endless xiongshan. Among the endless mountains, Chiyou, who holds a tiger blade, also has a brilliant golden glow, and then swipes at those towering mountains. All of a sudden, a dazzling golden light condensed to the extreme bloomed on the tiger soul sabre. At last, it shot out, turned into a golden blade, and hit the mountains heavily. The blade is strong and fierce. It contains the power of breaking mountains and prisons, cutting rocks and cutting gullies. With one stroke, it was like a mountain collapse. All the mountains were cut horizontally and finally collapsed in the roar! This is the sixth form of the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth! In the blink of an eye, the picture changes again. This time, it''s in the endless jungle. When Chi You''s sword was wielded, the endless gale appeared out of the sky. Finally, it turned into a tornado and whirlwind, which swept towards Chu ten day. Where the storm passes, the trees in the jungle seem to be involved by the wood crusher. They are broken inch by inch, completely destroyed, leaving debris everywhere. In the blink of an eye, Chu Xun was also involved in the storm. All of a sudden, he felt as if someone was waving a knife at him from all directions. It turned out that the storm contained not only strong wind elements, but also Chiyou''s sharp blade! The omnipresent Dao awn, which Chu Xun could hardly resist, seemed to be smashed completely by the fierce Dao awn in an instant! This is the fifth form of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" - [storm]! When Chu thought that he would be crushed by the storm, the storm disappeared strangely, and the picture before him became an ice sheet again. On the ice field, Chiyou tiger blade is held high, and endless cold air rushes towards it. Finally, in a fierce drink, Chiyou also wielded his long-standing knife. In the blink of an eye, endless hail appeared out of the sky, like a storm, shooting towards Chu ten day. The hail is not only dense and rapid, but also contains unimaginable low temperature. Where it passes, even the air seems to start to freeze. At the next moment, Chu Xun felt that his body was completely penetrated by the endless hailstones, and the ice under him was also bombarded by the hailstones as if by innumerable shells, making holes and layers of solid ice. This is the fourth form of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" - [hail]! Next, Chi You''s sword suddenly burst into endless flame. With his swing, the flame also surged out, turning into a flame like flame towards Chu ten day. The blade is flaming and hot. It''s like baking lava, which can destroy everything, burn the sky and boil the sea, and evaporate everything. With the covering of the blade, the thick ice on the ice sheet also dissolves instantly, and even the earth seems to melt into endless magma, like hell. This is the third form of the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth! However, at the moment when the earth melted, Chiyou, who was in the middle of the sky, also fell down suddenly, and then he thrust his sword into the melted ground. In a flash, the endless yellow blade surged out of the Tiger Blade and went deep into the earth. Then the whole earth began to crash. The deep ground seams spread in all directions like spiders'' webs. The disaster spread thousands of miles away and was devastating like a magnitude 10 earthquake. At the same time, in the dense crevices, there are also a lot of terrible core energy suddenly surging out. The core energy is surging, and even in the twinkling of an eye, the melting ground is frozen again, frozen for thousands of miles! This can activate the core energy of the earth. It is the second form of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" - destroying the earth! After performing the six moves, Chiyou suddenly stops, and then holds the tiger soul knife and rises to the sky. In an instant, his whole body was full of endless brilliance, and then heaven and earth changed color. The whole sky seemed to be completely destroyed under the endless brilliance. At the same time, the earthquake, storm, hail, tsunami, landslides and other natural disasters are constantly emerging at this moment, as if the whole world will be destroyed. But before Chi you could really wield the sword, the illusion in front of Chu ten''s eyes disappeared completely. At the same time, the voice of white tiger also sounded from Chu ten''s mind again: "sorry, master, the first move of" swallow the sky and destroy the earth "is only the strongest killing move that Chi You reasoned at the last moment, but with his strength at that time, he could not exert it at all Come out, so under the forced exertion, he was also backfired by the power of this move, and finally he was defeated by the Yellow Emperor! " Speaking of this, the white tiger paused a little, and then said in a voice: "according to the white tiger''s inference, this move is likely to break through the limit of fasting space. It needs to reach the Taitian space, and only those who have a whole world can use it. But with the strength of the master now, I''m afraid it''s not enough, so please don''t try to urge this last move in any case! " "I see!" Looking back at the pictures that just came out of his mind, and the feelings he got when facing those Sabre moves, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. He probably knows what the real meaning of these killing moves is. If the seven hate Sabre technique borrows the element power, then the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth borrows the power of the rules and the world. In addition to swallowing the sky, every move combines the power of rules and sword moves, so just like the combination of strong wind and blade in the storm and the integration of tsunami and blade in the sea breaking, perfectly integrates the strength of Tiger Blade and sword moves and the characteristics of element rules, so as to generate a terrible destructive force of one plus one more than two! Especially the last two moves, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. Among them, even though the earth was destroyed, the earth''s core power was the terrible power that Zhou Yulong could not resist. It can be imagined that if this Sabre goes down, even the strong at the level of fasting position may not be able to resist, so it will be frozen by the core energy and turned into an eternal ice sculpture! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help feeling again. There was no reason why Chiyou was able to defeat many enemies, even the Yellow Emperor with Xuanyuan sword. This is the talent and savvy that can understand the subtleties of Taitian position with the power of zhaitian position. I''m afraid it''s far beyond most of the strong zhaitian position in history, even the Yellow Emperor! after all, Xuanyuan sword has inherited the sword of inheritance of the essence of misoprostol. If VAILLANT and strength alone, it would be much higher than that of the tiger that had just been formed. But what happened? If it wasn''t for Chiyou to become a sword devil and try to use "swallow the sky" forcibly, the result of the war would be different if it resulted in failure and was backfired. But anyway, there is no doubt that this "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" can be called the first Sabre technique under the Taitian position. As long as the "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" is successfully cultivated, Chu will have the power to fight against the God behind shanggandaya and the insect world behind the sea emperor in ten days! Chapter 728 "Congratulations, master!" Seeing Chu ten day open his eyes, his face showed surprise, and Yuan Chonghuan, who had been waiting for him, smiled and said, "it seems that master has gained a lot this time!" Although he didn''t know what the white tiger passed on to Chu ten, from the happy color of Chu ten at the moment and the sharp breath of Chu ten suddenly burst out when the white tiger passed on to Chu ten, the benefits Chu ten got were not small. What''s more, after receiving the nourishment of spirit essence, the spirit''s strength has obviously increased to a higher level. Even with his strength, he just felt a slight pressure when facing the spirit. This also means that the strength of the artifact is enough to pose a certain threat to him! With the loyalty of such a powerful spirit, this man will be more powerful, even if he is not his opponent! Thinking of this, yuan Chonghuan''s smile became more sincere. In any case, the most important cause and effect of Buddhism, this man''s artifact spirit can be purified also has his contribution. After this good fate, what help might be given to him in the future! "I did get something. Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for Lord yuan''s sake, I''m afraid I won''t get what I got today. " Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun also smiled and said: "this kindness is remembered in my heart. In the future, if Lord yuan needs to be here, I will be obliged to do my best. " To be honest, Chu Xun''s impression of yuan Chonghuan is really good. This is not only because yuan Chonghuan is from the same earth as him, but also because of what yuan Chonghuan has done for him. It''s no doubt that yuan Chonghuan''s ability can easily corrupt Chu Xun''s credit, and even kill him in the battlefield at that time. But yuan Chonghuan not only didn''t do this, but also took the initiative to ask for his credit. Even in the face of the valuable spirit, he didn''t move, but directly gave it to him. This kind of character and sentiment is really admirable! "You are welcome, master!" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance, yuan Chonghuan also smiled, and then asked, "where is master going next? If you can, Yuan hopes that the master can stay in the ghost city and help yuan. " "I''m sorry, master. I have something else to do. I''m afraid I can''t stay here." Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, and said: "after I have dealt with the trivial matters, I will definitely return to the ghost city to help yuan adult!" "It doesn''t matter, master." Yuan Chonghuan was not angry at Chu Xun''s refusal, but smiled and asked, "if you need yuan''s help, you can open your mouth. As long as it''s within yuan''s reach, yuan is bound to do it." "But there are two things that may bother Lord yuan." Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu thought for a moment, and then said, "the first thing is that tens of thousands of evil spirits, although they have become evil spirits, they can''t help themselves, and they have good thoughts in their hearts. I hope adults can arrange them properly and give them a chance to change and reincarnate. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little and said seriously: "as for the second thing, I want to ask the master, how can we build a reincarnation channel for a new world and balance the Yin and Yang?" "Master, don''t worry. The tens of thousands of evil spirits will naturally be handed over to the Buddha Hall to take them to hell and accept the transcendence of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva." Yuan Chonghuan smiled and said: "there is no limit to the Buddha''s Dharma of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva. As long as their conscience is not lost and they know how to return, there will be a day of reincarnation of their sins." "Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet?" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. There were many Buddhists and Bodhisattvas on the earth, but if they were most famous and respected, they would undoubtedly be the four Bodhisattvas representing the four virtues of Buddhism, namely, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva and Tibetan Bodhisattva. Among them, the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, said, "it is like the earth, deep meditation, and secret hiding." It is also the most likely one among many Bodhisattvas to become a Buddha. But this Bodhisattva, who is most likely to become a Buddha, finally made a big vow of "all living beings have done their utmost to prove Bodhi, hell is not empty, and vow not to become a Buddha". From then on, he lived in hell and never left. Because of the greatness of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, he has become one of the most respected Bodhisattvas on the earth, so that even Chu Xun, who was not a Buddhist believer, has already heard the name like a thunderbolt. But he did not expect that the myths and legends on the earth were true! The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, really exists, and it''s in this place! "As for the construction of reincarnation channels, this is not a big problem." Yuan Chonghuan did not notice the difference in Chu''s eyes, but continued: "as long as you go to Fengdu city and complete a task, you can enter the wheel of reincarnation and leave your own mark on it. When the seal is completed, the reincarnation wheel will connect the Yin world with the world controlled by the owner of the seal, and then the ghost of the dead in that world will enter the Yin world directly. " "Do you want to finish the task?" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. In his opinion, the more the Yin world is connected with, the more ghosts it can get. And the spirit is often the power source of the Yin world, so it is reasonable to say that the more the Yin world is connected, the better it is. Then why is it that the hell government will set up any task to embarrass you? "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. Although these tasks are randomly selected, they are difficult and easy, but generally they are not too difficult for those who can gather in the world. It''s not so much a test as a chance to take advantage of the free labor force. It''s a handling fee. " Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, yuan Chonghuan said with a smile: "after all, these people are asking for help from our local government, so they don''t have to use it for nothing. In addition, the task is not difficult, and there are rewards, so they will not complain. " "I see!" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu ten day nodded, and then a light of dignified color flashed in his eyes. Things are beyond his expectation. Fengdu city''s tasks may not be much for those who have condensed the world, but they may pose a huge threat to him! After all, he''s not such a powerful man! Think of here, Chu ten also some hesitated. Do you want to go back to Yangjie this time and finish these tasks when your strength is improved in the future? "Host, I''m afraid you need to finish these tasks as soon as possible!" However, at this time, the voice of the system that had been absent for a long time suddenly sounded from Chu''s mind: "don''t forget that you have a chaotic clock. If we don''t take the chance of the reincarnation gate spirit falling into a deep sleep to complete the imprint and build a reincarnation channel, once the reincarnation gate spirit wakes up, then the reincarnation gate spirit is likely to detect the chaotic clock in the host. After all, it is also the spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow. Even if it is the master of Fengdu, it may not be comparable to the perception of the innate spiritual treasure! " "Damn it!" Hearing the systematic words, Chu Xun immediately scolded in his heart, and then asked, "how long will the spirit of the gate of reincarnation wake up?" "According to the feedback of chaos clock spirit, there should be about 15 days left!" Although Chu Xun hasn''t figured out the origin of the system, it''s obvious that even the inborn Lingbao like chaos clock has to give the system some thin surface, so the system can communicate with it. "15 days..." Hearing the words of the system, chuxun was silent for a moment. The time of 15 days is neither long nor short. If you just arrive at Fengdu City, you should have more than enough to complete the task, or even half the time. But the problem is that he doesn''t know how difficult the task is. If it is too difficult, he may not be able to complete it with his current strength! Do you want to bet all this on luck? Want to get a simpler task? "No, my life is up to me. My future is up to me, not luck!" However, after a while, Chu Xun rejected the idea, and then a trace of perseverance flashed in her eyes. Up to now, we can only find another way! Chapter 729 For Chu Xun, there are only two ways to improve his combat power in the underworld in a short period of time. The first is to study "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" from the perspective of "technology" to unilaterally enhance his destructive power. The second method is to start from the aspect of "Dharma" and try to improve one''s own Buddhism. We need to know that Buddhism has a strong restraint on all ghosts and evil spirits. As long as we try to further improve our own Buddhism, no matter what kind of enemies we are dealing with, it will be easier for him in this prefecture. According to his perception when accepting the inheritance of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth", Chu Xun, who had practiced the "seven hate Sabre technique", should be able to grasp the first six Sabre techniques of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" in a short time, so that his combat power will soar. But he still thinks it''s not enough. After all, it''s a test for the powerful. He has to be prepared for everything! Therefore, he must find a way to start from the aspect of Buddhism! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s face changed for a while, and then took a deep breath and said to yuan Chonghuan, "Mr. Yuan, those evil spirits are vicious and difficult to tame, but I''m a little convinced. So I''m willing to volunteer myself and lead these evil spirits to hell myself. One is just in case, the other is to have a look at the Dharma of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva! " "I knew that as a Buddhist disciple, how could you miss the chance to see the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva?" To Chu Xun''s surprise, yuan Chonghuan not only didn''t have any dissatisfaction or hesitation, but also showed an expression of knowing so early. Then he said with a smile: "but you''d better have a psychological preparation. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is only devoted to the universal life, so although he refuses to see others, he doesn''t care about the people he meets, let alone the people he meets Stop lecturing for the sake of the audience! " Speaking of this, yuan Chonghuan paused a little, and then went on to say: "and I heard that even if you go to hell, you need to have chance to see the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. If you don''t have chance, you can''t see the Tibetan king Bodhisattva even if you go to hell." Hell in hell is like a cage of ghosts in the world of the dead. It is a very dangerous isolation area. Generally speaking, outsiders are not allowed to enter. But there is an exception, that is, the disciples of Buddhism. Because the Tibetan Bodhisattvas guard the hell all the year round, the Buddhist disciples often look for opportunities to meet the Tibetan Bodhisattvas and find the Buddha''s fate when they come to the hell. They hope to have the chance to be looked upon by the Tibetan Bodhisattvas and get the inheritance of the Tibetan Bodhisattvas. However, it''s a pity that there are countless Buddhist disciples who want to see the Tibetan king Bodhisattva in hell for many years. However, neither the Bodhisattva who has completed the Buddhist kingdom nor the novice monk can get the favor of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Even the face of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva can''t be seen, and they can only return without success. So in Yuan Chonghuan''s view, although Chu Xun has good strength, it is really impossible to get Buddhism from the local Tibetan king. "It doesn''t matter. Predestination has a fixed number. How can we know if there is predestination without trying?" Hearing yuan Chonghuan''s words, Chu Xun smiled and nodded. When we discussed Buddhism with those disciples, Chu Xun knew that the inheritance of Buddhism is about Buddhism. The so-called Buddha''s fate can be divided into two types. One is similar to that of him and the black devil. The karma will be inherited from some relics. The second kind of Buddhism is selected by the Bodhisattvas in the Buddhism, and then carried on the inheritance. It''s impossible to find any Buddhist relics in the hell of the earth, so Chu Xun put his hope on the earth''s Bodhisattva after learning the news of the earth''s Bodhisattva. This is not to say how confident he is, but that he is just trying to find a new way. He has gone astray with his sword and become a living horse doctor. If it can be inherited, of course, it''s better. If it can''t be obtained, it''s also worthwhile to go to the legendary hell. Seeing that Chu Xun is ready, yuan Chonghuan is willing to become a man. So next, he brought Chu Xun and tens of thousands of evil spirits to the Buddha Hall, and then directly sent Chu Xun and tens of thousands of evil spirits to the hell through the transmission array set up in the Buddha Hall by the great power of Buddhism. Long ago, Chu Xun thought that there was only one kind of hell, that is, the eighteen layers of hell in the legend. But when he got to hell, he really knew that there were three kinds of hell in hell. The first is Fengdu hell. Fengdu hell is located in Fengdu City, where Fengdu emperor suppressed the strong enemies. There is no doubt that those who are suppressed are not the strong ones, but Fengdu emperor suppressed them here. First, he looked at their strength and hoped to tame them for his own use. Second, many of them are almost immortal. Even if Fengdu emperor wanted to kill them completely, it would be very troublesome and even cause some extremely bad consequences. So he had no choice but to suppress them again. The second is the hearsay of the eighteen layers of hell. The eighteen layer hell is set up by the hell government. The hell government can determine the good and evil of a soul and the sin committed by it by combining the reincarnation wheel and the thin life and death of Lingbao. If some ordinary souls commit the sin and do the evil, but they do not turn into evil spirits, the hell government will send them into the eighteen layer hell and suffer a lot until they repay their sins This will release them and return them to reincarnation. And these 18 hell layers are respectively: tongue pulling hell, scissors hell, iron tree hell, Evil Mirror hell, copper pillar hell, steamer hell, sword hell, iceberg hell, oil pot hell, ox pit hell, stone pressing hell, mortar hell, blood pool hell, death in vain hell, volcano hell, stone grinding hell, knife saw hell. As for the third kind of hell, it is the place where Chu Xun is now - devil hell! As the name suggests, ghost hell only imprisons ghosts, which is a kind of isolation area similar to ghost cage. It''s just different from the prison of evil spirits that there should be a lot of order here. Not only are there many Buddhist disciples to guard and manage, but also there are powerful Tibetan Bodhisattvas to sit in the town and transform evil spirits. Because of this, evil hell has always been managed by Buddhism, and Fengdu emperor is also happy to have someone help him deal with these evil ghosts, never mind. So if you want to enter the devil hell, you can only enter from the Buddha Hall! At this moment, through the transmission gate of the Buddhist temple, Chu ten day also brought tens of thousands of evil spirits to the devil purgatory. Almost immediately after his transmission, thousands of Buddhist disciples surrounded him with those evil spirits. Looking at these disciples with amazing momentum and shining golden light, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. He knew that Buddhism had a strong influence in the local government, but he didn''t come to the point that the force was so strong. Looking around, the thousands of disciples who surround them are Arhats who have gathered the golden body of the Buddha, and many of them are so powerful that even Chu Xun can''t help but feel a bit awe inspiring. Obviously, they have reached the peak of arhat. It only needs a chance to further achieve the Bodhisattva position! It''s just the entrance of a devil hell that has such strength. You can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. From this, you can see how amazing the strength of this Buddhism has been! "I think this is the younger martial brother of the Buddha Hall of ghost city!" Although these Buddhist disciples surrounded Chu Xun and a group of evil spirits, their attitude was not bad, even with a faint smile. At the same time, an old monk with a kind face and a white beard came up and said with a smile: "according to the news of the return of the Buddha Hall in the ghost city, younger martial brother saved tens of thousands of evil spirits by his own power, and led them back to my ghost hell to accept the transcendence of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva. It can be said that he has boundless merit and virtue. How good is it!" "Well, this master is flattering!" Although Chu Xun accepted the Buddhism inheritance, he was not a real Buddhist disciple, so he was not able to deal with the people in these Buddhism. Hearing each other''s words, he could only smile awkwardly, and then returned a salute, saying: "I come here, first, to ask the master to properly place these evil spirits, second, to see the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and listen to the teachings of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva." "Please don''t worry, younger martial brother. When we enter this evil hell, we will naturally surpass these evil spirits and wash their evil thoughts." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Buddhist disciple smiled and said, "as for the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, younger martial brother can find it in the hell of evil spirits by himself, as long as there is a chance, you can see it naturally!" Chapter 730 After experiencing the cruel and chaotic cage of evil spirits, Chu Xun always thought that the hell of evil spirits in hell would not be better. After all, evil spirits are often rebellious and unchangeable. Even if Buddhism can suppress them by force, there must be chaos and even cruelty here. After knowing that Chu ten handed over tens of thousands of evil spirits and began to go into hell alone, he found that things were not what he imagined. As the ghost is not consumed as a material in the dead soul world, the number of ghosts in the hungry ghost hell is also very large, even more intensive than the ghost cage. Along the way of Chu ten, we can see those monsters everywhere. The name of hell is worthy of its name. On the other hand, these evil spirits are not as crazy as those in the cage. They seem to have been appeased and measured by some power. Although the ferocity has not been eliminated, they often show ferocity and ferocity, but they can at least force their own ferocity, rather than fight for life and death with a word of disagreement as in the cage ¡£ At the same time, from time to time, we can see Buddhist disciples lecturing in the ghost area. These Buddhist disciples are Arhats who gather the golden body of the Buddha and open the world of Bodhi. Their strength is far superior to that of ordinary evil spirits. So even if some evil spirits can''t control their inner ferocity and desire, they often don''t threaten the safety of these Buddhist disciples at all. In the face of these evil spirits, these Buddhist disciples just use the Dharma to suppress them, and then continue to lecture. In short, their method is very simple, that is to subdue you with violence first, and then persuade you with reason. You don''t listen? OK, let''s continue until you hear it! Seeing that the disciples of the Buddhism used the Buddhism skills and principles to transform the evil spirits, Chu Xun''s impression of the Buddhism became better. In any case, in terms of the establishment of evil hell and the transformation of evil spirits, Buddhism is indeed worthy of the name of "compassion for the mind and universal treatment of all living beings". However, at the same time, Chu Xun was also a little anxious. He has been looking for several hours and even asked about the evil spirits along the way, but he still hasn''t got the exact information about the Bodhisattva. It''s as if all the evil spirits know that the Bodhisattva is in this hell, and even heard the Bodhisattva preaching many times, but they have never seen the real face of the Bodhisattva. Because it is said that the evil spirits who have seen and listened to the Bodhisattvas have already been transcended by the bodhisattvas and returned to the Yin world and reincarnated. In this way, Chu can not help but have a headache. This Yin world is so big, but there is no clue about the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. Where is he going to find it? However, Chu can only take a deep breath, then sit on the ground, close your eyes, and recite the six character Daming mantra softly! He has limited time, so he can''t always look for the trace of Tibetan Bodhisattva. So at this moment, I can only calm down and recite the six character Daming mantra. I hope I can use the power of Buddhism to find the trace of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva. If there is no Bodhisattva, then he can only leave here as soon as possible and go to Fengdu city to complete the task! However, it turns out that Chu Xun and Buddhism are indeed predestined! As he meditated and recited the mantra, he was calm, and the sounds of chanting the Sutra began to be introduced into chuxun''s ears. At first, he thought it was a Buddhist disciple nearby who was lecturing, but soon he realized it was wrong. These Buddhist disciples are no better than him. How can they introduce the voice of chanting sutras into his ears when he is completely unaware of the trace? What''s more, the voice of chanting seems to have a kind of strange power. In the ear of Chu ten, it starts to reverberate in Chu ten''s mind, and finally it gets louder and louder, just like someone is chanting sutras and incantations around him. Feeling that the voice of the Scriptures seemed to reverberate in his ears, Chu Xun subconsciously wanted to open his eyes. But at the moment, he suddenly found that he had lost the control over the Buddha''s golden body. No matter how hard he tried, he could not open the closed eyes, but let the voice become louder and louder. "How could this happen?!" Suddenly losing control of the golden body, Chu Xun became more anxious and tried harder to open his eyes. I don''t know if it''s because of the strong desire of Chu Xun that he really opens his eyes at the next moment, and at the same time, the control of his body is restored. However, what shocked him was that when he opened his eyes, a middle-aged monk who was sitting on a big stone and lecturing with his eyes closed appeared in front of him. What''s more strange is that in this middle-aged monk, and around him, there are still groups of monstrous faces and evil spirits, but they are also old, honest, honest, kneeling and meditating ghosts! "These evil spirits..." Looking at the ghosts who closed their eyes and meditated, Chu Xun''s face was shocked. Because he suddenly found that the ten evil spirits sitting in the front had reached the level of ghost king! And the strength of other evil spirits is not weak, at least the peak of level II evil spirits! Suddenly, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and then shuddered all over, and locked his eyes on the middle-aged monk again, with a flash of excitement in his eyes. It is self-evident that the middle-aged monk can appear in front of himself in such a strange way and let so many ghost kings and evil spirits listen attentively. If Chu Xun guessed right, the middle-aged monk should be the target of his trip - the Bodhisattva of the earth! However, as yuan Chonghuan said, although Chu Xun found the Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva did not pay attention to him, but continued to meditate and preach, as if he was completely undisturbed by what happened outside. When he saw that the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, was concentrating on lecturing, Chu Xun did not dare to disturb him for a while. He could only sit down with his knees crossed like those evil spirits and listen attentively. Chu Xun didn''t know much about Buddhist scriptures, and he didn''t know what scriptures the Tibetan king Bodhisattva recited. However, after hearing the Scriptures recited by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, he seemed to understand some of the mysterious and mysterious truths, but he couldn''t say the specific truths. Because of this, listening to the scriptures of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, even Chu Xun, who did not understand the Scriptures, was intoxicated, as if he had forgotten everything around him and completely immersed in the world of scriptures and Buddhism. I don''t know how long I''ve been listening to it. In a faint and indistinct way, Chu Xun seems to hear a voice asking himself, "why do you study Buddhism?" "To be strong, to guard!" Hearing this voice, Chu Xun subconsciously said his vow: "not only to protect my friends, my family, but also to protect the innocent people. People, there should be people''s way of living! " "Since I studied Buddhism for the sake of protection, I will tell you that I wish to help you!" Hearing Chu Xun''s reply, the voice seemed to have some joy and some emotion, and finally said lightly: "I hope you can stick to your heart, no matter when and where, don''t forget why you become stronger and fight with..." With that voice falling, Chu Xun felt that his mind was filled with some truth, some inheritance. At the same time, countless Chinese characters appeared in his mind, and finally, they became one, two, two, and four golden characters! With the emergence of these four big golden characters, countless intensive scriptures began to be derived under the big characters, and finally turned into a complete and mysterious Scripture Buddhism, which was deeply branded in the mind of Chu ten. "Wake up!" Almost at the moment when the Buddhist scriptures were branded, the voice rang again, waking Chu Xun up, making him tremble and open his eyes again. But when Chu opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the flat land again, and there was still nothing in front of him, as if everything he heard and saw before was a dream. But somehow, the scripture appeared in the dream was firmly imprinted in his mind, and it was so clear! Chapter 731 "Nanke dream?" Looking at the empty flat ground and the unchanged scene around him, even the ghost wandering in the distance, Chu Xun was stunned. It seems that all these things have not changed, but why is the dream so real that even the Scriptures are deeply imprinted on his mind and never forget a word? "No, it''s not a dream!" But soon Chu ten day responded to come over, with his current strength and the state of the soul and the golden body, how can he pass out without reason, or even dream? And in the hell of evil spirits, there is only one person who can do this, or even imprint scriptures in his mind, that is the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth! Obviously, it was not a dream, but the great power of the Bodhisattva. And the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, also passed on the Dharma of one mind and two faces to him through this divine power! Think of here, Chu ten days spirit a vibration immediately. He just wanted to take a chance, but he didn''t expect that he not only found the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, but also got the inheritance of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, which was a big surprise to him! Later, Chu Xun meditated again, and then closed his eyes to fully understand the scripture inheritance that was branded in his mind by the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva. ¡­¡­ At the same time, it was the place full of blood and evil spirit. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was still sitting on the big stone. But at this moment, he stopped lecturing again. However, it is strange that the Bodhisattva has stopped lecturing, but the evil spirits around him are still sitting in meditation, as if they are still listening to the Bodhisattva lecturing, shaking their heads and being infatuated "Fate finally arrived..." Sitting on the big stone, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked at the sky shrouded in blood and evil spirit and murmured to himself, "my Buddha is merciful. I didn''t expect that the turning point of the world was such a person with compassion and killing sins..." Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva suddenly sighed: "I hope he can remember the words of the poor monk and keep his heart in the future. Otherwise, with his doomed killing and tragedy, one step wrong, that is step by step wrong, the difficulty of the universe and the catastrophe of the whole world, I''m afraid it will start here. " "Plant good causes and get good results!" "Sow evil causes and reap evil results!" "I hope that the reason I planted today will produce good results in the future..." After muttering to himself for a while, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet who has been in this evil hell for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly stood up, waved his hand, and said lightly, "listen, it''s time for us to leave here..." "Yes, master!" With the voice of the Bodhisattva, a white, dragon like, dog like, powerful and majestic creature suddenly appeared beside the Bodhisattva, and then squatted down slightly. "I feel the power of white tiger and Xuanwu, as well as the breath of dragon and Phoenix. It seems that for the doomsday disaster, it is not only our Buddhism that has made preparations, but also the four families of Holy Spirit that have laid chess pieces." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, slowly sat on the listen body, then smiled and said: "in this case, let''s go to the Four Holy Spirit families and talk about the doomsday disaster with them..." "Master, what about hell?" When I heard the words of the Bodhisattva, I hesitated and asked. "I leave a picture here!" The Bodhisattva smiled, then waved and said, "this time, I''m going to trouble you to guard hell for me!" As like as two peas in the Tibetan emperor, , who is wearing the same white cloth, is suddenly seen in his side. Then he smiled lightly and said, "I am you, you are me, I am me, and you are also you. Now that is the case, what trouble is it?" "Hahaha, I still can''t argue with me!" Hearing the words of the white robed Tibetan king, the Tibetan king who was riding on Timothy suddenly laughed, and then said to Timothy, "Timothy, let''s go!" "Yes, master!" Hearing the order of the king of Tibet, he nodded, then his body moved slightly and disappeared. "I hope you can understand this one mind two phase method well." Seeing that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet in white robe, rode away and listened attentively, he smiled a little, then sat on the big stone with his knees crossed and continued to lecture, while the evil spirits were still immersed in the wonderful scriptures, unable to extricate themselves ¡­¡­ "What a wonderful method of one mind and two phases!" On the other hand, Chu Xun has reviewed the scripture inheritance left in his mind by the Bodhisattva, then opened his eyes, and a trace of surprise and emotion appeared on his face. This method of one mind and two phases can be described as the most wonderful, complicated and all inclusive. But in a word, the essence of this method lies in two words, that is "segmentation" and "integration". This method of one mind and two phases can be used for two purposes at the beginning of cultivation, or even for many purposes, so as to greatly improve the response ability and thinking ability of practitioners. It is precisely because of practicing the method of one mind and two phases that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is known as "meditation is as deep as secret". Because his thinking ability alone is equal to that of thousands of people, so there is no fault and no solution. When the practitioner cultivates one mind and two phases to a certain extent, the practitioner can divide his soul into internal and external phases, that is to say, he can have a powerful, intelligent and one personality. If the cultivation goes further, then the two bodies can be cultivated at the same time. You should know that the Buddha''s Dharma is to focus on spiritual cultivation, specialize in the world of Bodhi, then turn the world of Bodhi into reality, condense it into the state of Buddha, and finally achieve the Bodhisattva''s fruit position, which is the so-called Taitian position. On the one hand, just like Chu Xun, if the Buddhists practice other dharmas and finally gather another world of rules, then the two worlds will conflict and even cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, people in Buddhism seldom specialize in principles, but only practice body at most, so as to avoid such troubles. However, Chu Xun is not an orthodox Buddhist disciple after all, so he does not know these principles at all. It is too late for him to know. The Bodhi world and the second world have been formed. He has no way back and can only move forward. If he is forced to do so, he can only discard one of them. This is a huge loss for him. But now with this method of one mind and two phases, the separation of Chu ten and Chu ten can be responsible for the Bodhi world and the second world, and the two worlds will not interfere with each other. Even if the cultivation of Chu Xun goes further and reaches the level of Bodhisattva, the Bodhi world and the second world can be integrated into a perfect world with both spirit and material. At that time, whether it is to use the power of the world to fight, or to use the kingdom of God or Buddha to refine divine soldiers or Buddha soldiers, we will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort and far surpass others. Therefore, this method of one mind and two phases is undoubtedly the most suitable cultivation method for Chu Xun! However, if you want to practice that step, you can imagine the difficulty. Chu Xun was not ambitious, so he did not think about such a distant thing, but immediately began to practice the method of one mind, two phases. After experiencing the personal inheritance of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, Chu Xun had a good foundation for his understanding of the one mind two phase method. So it wasn''t long before he was introduced to the method of one mind and two phases. Although it can''t unite and separate, it can still be used with one mind and two purposes, or even with one mind and many purposes. And the emergence of this multi-purpose ability also further helped chuxun. After the introduction of the method of one mind and two phases, Chu Xun left the evil hell and began to rush to Fengdu city. In the process of his driving, he also used the method of "one mind, two uses" and "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth". If he had been so distracted before, he would have no scruples at all, and nothing would have been achieved at last. But now, with the help of one mind and two phases, he can easily use one mind and many uses, so that he has the ability to learn far better than others! Therefore, when he was on his way to Fengdu city and was ready to take on the task, his cultivation of "two ways of one mind" and "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" was greatly improved. And the next thing he has to do is to complete the immediate task of Fengdu City release, and then build a reincarnation channel, and finally return to the Yangjie! Chapter 732 "It''s really a ghost gate. It seems that the myths and legends on the earth are not groundless..." Looking at the barrier in front of him, which is heavily defended and guarded by many war spirit generals, as well as the three characters of "ghost gate" written by blood on the barrier, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Fengdu City, as the capital of the underworld and the residence of Fengdu emperor, is naturally not accessible to all people. If you want to enter Fengdu City, you have to go through many levels of checkpoints, which is the first level to enter Fengdu city! Only by accomplishing the task of ten halls and Yan Luo, or other high-level prefectures, and getting the "Fengdu guide" from them, can we successfully pass the ghost gate. Otherwise, we can only rely on our own strength to break through the ghost gate, and then we have to break through such roads as huangquan Road, Wangchuan River, vicious dog mountain, Jinji mountain and yegui village, which is very difficult to reach Fengdu city successfully. However, it''s fortunate that Chu ten day has obtained the "Fengdu guide" from yuan Chonghuan before leaving, so after showing the Fengdu guide which radiates white light, the guard General of Guimen pass also opened the door and let Chu ten day pass. But after passing the ghost gate, it is a confused and dark space. This space is very similar to Lucifer''s "dark world". It seems that there is only darkness and fog. You can''t see the stars in the sky or the dust in the earth. What''s more, even the fire light from Chu Xun''s fire power will be completely swallowed by this dark world. If it wasn''t for the little light of Fengdu road in Chu ten''s hand that could light up his surroundings and guide his direction at the same time, he would be lost in this terrible space. This is huangquan road! After walking on the huangquan road for several hours, Chu Xun finally saw a light in front of him. At the same time, the roar of water also came into Chu''s ear. Walking into it, it turned out to be a vast and boundless, huge and incomparably bloody river. The water of the river is like blood, giving off a strong smell of blood, and it is constantly churning. And in the churning blood, you can see countless water ghosts full of pain and resentment. These water ghosts were all the strong ones who once rushed into Fengdu city on their own strength, but finally fell into the river. They all exude a strong breath, even a lot of Water Ghost''s breath even Chu ten felt afraid. It can be imagined how strong they were before they fell. And this river, that is, the legend of the river! Think of here, Chu ten day heart can not help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, I got Fengdu road guide from yuan Chonghuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I''ll have to cross the river of forgetting Sichuan, which can''t fly, or even freeze the space. Later, according to yuan Chonghuan''s instructions to him when he left, Chu Xun raised Feng Du''s guide in his hand. All of a sudden, Fengdu road shines brightly, and under the light of the light, a wide and incomparable black bridge appears on the river of forgetting Sichuan. Those water demons in the river are obviously afraid of the black bridge. With the emergence of the bridge, those water demons are also far away and dare not approach. "What bridge?" Looking at the broad stone bridge in front of him, Chu Xun felt a little moved in his heart, and then smiled, "is there a Mengpo selling Mengpo soup on the bridge?" He remembered that in the legend of the earth, there was a Mengpo on the bridge of Naihe, who monopolized Mengpo soup and washed away the memory of the past life for the passing ghost, so that it could be reincarnated without concern. However, in this period of time, Chu Xun also knew that in the underworld, the reincarnation of the spirit is through the reincarnation wheel of Fengdu emperor, which seems to have nothing to do with Meng Po, so it must be that this Meng Po is just a fictional character. Think of here, Chu ten shook his head, and then set foot on the bridge, the other side of the river. "The master seems to be calling the old lady?" However, at the moment when Chu ten stepped on the bridge, an old voice suddenly came into Chu ten''s ear. Then I saw that in the middle of Naihe bridge, there was a strange stall similar to a street stall. Next to the stall, a white haired old woman was cooking something. Then she said gently, "master, come from afar, do you want to drink a bowl of hot soup?" "Is that Meng Po?!" Hearing that white haired old woman''s words, Chu ten day heart suddenly surprised. I didn''t expect that Meng Po really existed, and it was on this bridge! Think of here, Chu ten days eyes also flash a trace of dignified color, then the eyes moved to the bowl of soup that Meng Po is boiling. The soup is very clear, like clear water, without any impurities, but it exudes a very familiar fragrance of Chu ten. He smelled the fragrance twice, once when he lit the living wood, and another time when he used spirit essence. Obviously, this kind of Mengpo soup, which can make people feel refreshed, has great benefits and functions for the soul. It''s just that Meng Po Tang can wash away all the functions of memory in the rumor. Chu Xun is a little afraid of it. He doesn''t want to forget everything "Why, don''t you want to drink the old lady''s soup?" Looking at her face, she was surprised. From time to time, she drifted her eyes to her mother''s soup. She suddenly laughed and raised her head slowly. Different from the ferocious appearance expected by Chu ten, Meng Po looks like a very kind and kind-hearted grandmother. Looking at Meng Po''s kind smile, Chu ten''s guard instinctively decreases a lot. "Well, Lord Meng and her soup are almost household names in our country. Of course, I have heard about it..." Hearing Meng Po''s words, Chu Xun coughed for a while, then smiled and said: "it''s just that I haven''t got a relationship with other people, so this memory can''t be washed away anyway..." "Ha ha, it seems that the master misunderstood the old lady''s soup..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Meng Po smiled and said: "the main function of Meng Po Tang is not to wash away memory, but to wash the soul and essence. This is also a kind of encouragement and reward of Fengdu emperor for those who get the guide. After all, people who come to Fengdu city are always those who want to complete the task for Fengdu emperor, and for those who work for themselves, Fengdu emperor will always be rewarded. " Speaking of this, Meng Po stopped for a moment, then took a bowl of Meng Po soup, put it in front of Chu ten, smiled and said: "of course, since Meng Po soup can wash the soul and essence of the soul, so after the effectiveness of Meng Po soup, the master will also be comatose for about a few hours. Please rest assured, the master will not encounter any danger on this bridge." "I see!" Hearing Meng Po''s words, Chu ten nodded slightly, then showed a trace of regret, saying: "to tell you the truth, I really want to drink this Meng Po soup, but I have something important to rush to Fengdu city now, but I haven''t wasted a few hours, so I''m afraid I can''t drink this bowl of mother-in-law soup." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little reward from Fengdu emperor for those who have guide. If you don''t want to drink it, I won''t force you to do so." Although Chu ten day refused Meng Po Tang, but Meng Po did not get angry, but a light smile, put the soup into the pot again, and said: "after the bridge, not far is Fengdu city.". Since the master is in a hurry, I won''t bother the old lady any more. Please, master! " "Master Xie Mengpo understands!" Hearing Meng Po''s words, Chu Xun smiled a little, then turned around and walked towards the other side of the river. But when he was moving forward, his hand was tightly holding the spirit of the tiger knife, and his eyes were very dignified and full of vigilance. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this Mengpo soup! Although he didn''t know what was wrong with Meng Po and Meng Po Tang, Chu Xun''s intuition made him feel a bit wrong. What''s more, he has too many secrets. In this unfamiliar place, he dare not go into a coma for a few hours for any good. Even though the other side may not be harmful to him because of his identity as a Buddhist disciple, Chu Xun is absolutely afraid to hand over his fate to others! "Ha ha, it seems that he noticed it. It''s also true that after the heart devil disaster, people in Buddhism have a very round and flawless mind, and their intuition is naturally much sharper than others... " With Chu ten''s gradual progress, she finally disappeared in the opposite side of Naihe bridge. Meng Po, who was stirring the soup, suddenly raised her head and looked at the place where Chu ten left. She smiled with deep meaning: "well, it''s a fixed number whether to drink or not. Drinking is good for drinking, and not drinking is good for not drinking. Since he chose not to drink, let him go... " Later, Meng Po shook her head, then lowered her head to continue to stir the soup, and her figure and her stall gradually disappeared on the Naihe bridge, waiting for the next passer-by to appea Chapter 733 In a hurry, he left the bridge. Chu was relieved. Although he didn''t feel any murders on Meng Po before, he still didn''t dare to be careless. After all, Meng Po''s strength does not know how strong, in case of suddenly fighting against him, I''m afraid he can hardly resist it. Fortunately, Meng Po didn''t do anything to him from the beginning to the end, as if everything was his own worries. But in any case, chuxun is very trusting of his intuition. So even though Meng Po didn''t start or catch up with her, he accelerated his pace and went on without stopping. After a long journey, the sound of barking suddenly came into chuxun''s ear, and the sound became louder and louder. Then, he saw a group of vicious dogs suddenly appeared in the mountains ahead. These vicious dogs are huge and can be compared with the brutes. At the same time, their fur is like iron and their tusks are like steel. In particular, their green eyes are full of desire and rage, as if to choose someone to eat! Looking at these fierce and huge dogs, Chu Xun squinted slightly, and then put Fengdu road in front of him. All of a sudden, those vicious dogs seemed to see the general, slightly scattered, to Chu ten made way. Seeing the dog go away, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. According to yuan Chonghuan, this place should be the legendary dog mountain. These vicious dogs all died in the hands of human beings. They have a strong hatred for human beings. Because they are near Fengdu city and absorb a lot of Yin Qi, they have extraordinary strength and are brave to die. Anyone who wants to fight against them will be very troublesome. However, with Fengdu road guide, these vicious dogs will not threaten him. After passing the dog mountain, Jinji mountain appeared in front of Chu ten. Like the dog mountain, the Golden Rooster mountain is full of giant roosters. The feathers of these roosters are like gold, shining and dazzling, and their long mouths and sharp claws are extremely sharp. If it wasn''t for Fengdu road guide, Chu Xun would have broken through the Golden Chicken mountain. After the dog mountain and Jinji mountain, Chu Xun finally saw the "human smoke". A village appeared not far ahead. There are lots of people in the village, and the flags are floating. It seems that there are some parties, some of which are Yangko dancers, some of which are dragon dancers and lion dancers. But Chu Xun heard from yuan Chonghuan that this village seems prosperous and stable, but in fact it is almost the most difficult one among many checkpoints in Fengdu city. Everything in this village is a mirage, but it''s so lifelike that it''s hard to distinguish. Once people are addicted to it, they will be trapped here forever and become the wandering ghost in the mirage. And this village is called wild ghost village! However, it may be very difficult for others, but it is not so for Chu Xun, who has the golden body of the soul and is invincible to all evils. Besides, he also has Fengdu road guide and bodyguard, so he quickly passed through the "prosperous" village and went on. Not far ahead, Chu saw a pavilion. There was a deep well under the pavilion. At the moment, the well water was continuously gushing out. Strangely enough, the well evaporated quickly after it was ejected, and then turned into a strong strong wind, which swept through and stopped the road ahead. This well is called the enchanted well, which is the only access to the hell of evil spirits except the Buddhist temples. After the evil spirits are overrun by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, their karma will dissipate. Finally, they will turn into well water and spray out along the enchanted well. Finally, they will form the strong karma wind with strong erosive power against the soul, blocking the way to Fengdu city. This is also the last gateway to Fengdu city! Looking at the rampant karma Gang Feng in front of him, Chu Xun squinted slightly, then threw Feng Du Lu Yin directly into the Gang Feng Feng as yuan Chonghuan told him. In a flash, the Fengdu road guide was torn up by the gang wind, and then turned into a little bit of fluorescence into the karma Gang wind. With the integration of this little bit of fluorescence, the originally raging vigorous wind also stopped temporarily. Seeing the vigorous wind stop, Chu Xun immediately accelerated through the pavilion and walked towards the huge and magnificent city in the distance ahead. The city in the distance is the destination of Chu ten''s this time. Fengdu city is the capital of the underworld. "It seems that it''s not easy to enter Fengdu city..." As he walked towards Fengdu City, Chu Xun felt in his heart. This road is full of difficulties. If he didn''t have Fengdu''s guide, I''m afraid he didn''t know how much time it would take to break through these barriers and come to Fengdu. But think about it, Fengdu city is the place where Fengdu emperor is located. If anyone can easily enter it, isn''t it disrespectful to Fengdu emperor? After all, even in the Yang Kingdom, the imperial palace where the emperors live is no less than that of ordinary people. What''s more, Fengdu emperor, the ruler of Yin Cao Di Fu, has countless Yin emperors under his command? Later, Chu ten day shook his head, accelerated the speed, came to Fengdu city. Fengdu city can be said to be the most magnificent city Chu ten day has seen, even if it is the end of the sky city compared with it is far less. It seems that the walls of Fengdu City piled up with blue stone bricks are infinitely high and infinitely long. Standing at the foot of the walls, Chu Xun seems to be standing at the foot of a big mountain. It''s impossible to see how high the walls are. In the center of the city wall is a huge gate, which is nearly a kilometer high. On both sides of the city gate, a pair of couplets were written in red. Its top link is: people and ghosts, ghosts and people, people and ghosts are different ways. One is: Yin and Yang, Yang and Yin, yin and yang are always separated. On the top of the gate, there are three golden characters - Fengdu city! "This is Fengdu city!" Looking at the huge wall and gate in front of him, Chu Xun felt a little awe in his heart, then took a deep breath and walked into the city. Like the outside world, the interior of Fengdu city is also very spacious and magnificent. There are many kinds of buildings in it, which looks like an ancient city enlarged by many times. In this Fengdu City, there are also lots of people. Not only can we see the spirits of drinking and chatting or shopping everywhere, but also we can see a large number of "ghost guards" on duty and patrolling. These ghost guards, dressed in battle armour and dead in spirit, are just like the ghost guards in the world of dead gods. They are the guards of Fengdu emperor. They are extremely powerful. Even the lowest ghost guards have reached the level of strong heaven. And it''s very well-trained and impressive. In fact, not only these ghost guards, but also the ghosts who are drinking tea and chatting in the city, shopping and shopping, all of them give out the breath equivalent to the strong sky level. Even the breath from the ghost has reached the fast sky level, or a stronger level. Obviously, these ghosts are all the elite forces of hell, otherwise they are not qualified to move in Fengdu city. In the face of these powerful ghosts and ghost guards, Chu Xun did not dare to make trouble, but walked along the main road of the city honestly. Although the ghosts and ghost guards also realized the identity of his living soul, they just read him a little more, and didn''t show much surprise. Obviously, they didn''t see the living soul for the first time in Fengdu city. Following the main road, Chu Xun found that there were many shops in Fengdu City, and they seemed to sell some valuable treasures. Even he vaguely smelled the fragrance of "spirit essence" from a shop. Obviously, even if the things in the shop were not "spirit essence", they were good things at the same level as "spirit essence". But if you think about it, it''s the most powerful and prosperous place in the hell. Even Fengdu emperor also lives here. It''s not surprising that there are so many precious things here. However, although there are many good things here, he didn''t have money in the first place and time in the second place, so he didn''t stay much. Instead, he went directly to Tongling Pavilion in Fengdu city. Tongling Pavilion is the place where Fengdu city issues tasks. There are generally two kinds of tasks in Tongling Pavilion, one is reward task, the other is random task. The reward task is the same as the task released in the terminal reward Pavilion, which generally clearly explains the required difficulty and reward of the task. The more difficult the task is, the richer the reward will be. On the contrary, the less difficult the task is, the less the reward will be. In addition to remuneration, it can also accumulate points. The higher the points, the greater the privilege in Fengdu city. It is even said that when the score reaches a certain level, you will be lucky to see Fengdu emperor and get his advice. Just want to accumulate to this level of integral, that is not the general strong can do. As for random tasks, they are different from reward tasks. These random tasks are specially issued to the strong who need to build a reincarnation channel, and the task content is randomly selected from numerous reward tasks. We are all happy to extract the simple tasks, but if we extract the difficult tasks, we can only admit our lives and bite our teeth to do them. However, it''s fortunate that the great powers of Taitian who can gather their own "Kingdom of God" are also a powerful force for the Yin world. Although Fengdu wanted to make use of these free labor forces, he would not force them too much. Therefore, in the past, even the most difficult task among the extracted tasks is for the great powers of Taitian It''s just trouble and difficulty, but it''s not impossible. But now the problem is that chuxun is not too strong! So in the face of random task extraction, Chu ten''s heart is also uneasy. If he''s not lucky enough to find a difficult task that even the most powerful people will feel, he''ll be in great trouble! Chapter 734 Chu Xun always thought that his luck belonged to a very wonderful one. Of course, it can''t be said. After all, a lucky man will not be in danger and trouble like him. He almost lost his life many times. But if it''s bad, it''s not necessarily. Because no matter what kind of danger he encounters, he will eventually be able to overcome the danger, get through the difficulties, or even get a blessing for a misfortune. But in any case, Chu Xun always has an intuition. Judging from his past wonderful luck, he is afraid that the random task he selected will not be so easy As it turns out, chuxun''s intuition is always accurate. "This is a big trouble..." In the Tongling Pavilion, Chu Xun looked at the gradually emerging words on the gray crystal plate in front of him. His heart sank and his face became ugly. Level a task: purify the magic pool. Task content: there is a magic pool in the earth''s mansion, which is formed by the combination of heaven and earth''s Yin Qi with all living beings'' karma and misfortune, from Yin to evil. The evil spirit in the magic pool is surging, and all kinds of demons will be born continuously, which will harm the Yin world. Task requirements: clean up the demons in the magic pool, so as not to gather and form a threat. Task reward: one for spirit, one for three flowers and one for Fengdu emperor. Task note: this task is only available to the soul of Yang. It has to be said that the rewards for this task are indeed extremely generous. The spirit spirit is the best treasure to strengthen the soul and enhance the spirit of soul weapon. This is also the case with the sanshenghua. After taking it, it not only improves the soul strength, but also enables the body of the user to have spiritual characteristics, so that the body can enter the Yin realm or other spiritual realms. That is to say, even if someone wants to pull you into the spiritual world, it''s not only your soul, but also your body. The change of this germplasm is undoubtedly a great improvement for the strong people who pay more attention to physical body, such as chuxun. But the most important thing is a letter from the Fengdu emperor. The purpose of this law contains part of the power of Fengdu emperor. It is not only a symbol of status, but also a powerful talisman, which can save people''s lives at the critical moment. However, seeing this generous reward, Chu Xun''s heart is more dignified. There is a rule in Tongling pavilion that the more difficult the task is, the more generous the reward will be. At the moment, the task of purifying the magic pool has such a huge reward. We can imagine how difficult the task is. What makes Chu Xun puzzled is that since the magic pool is so dangerous, why didn''t the local government destroy it and keep it instead? What''s more, why can''t the people in the local government do such an important task, but it''s only limited to the souls of the Yang kingdom? For a time, Chu ten days heart also rises a trace of doubt, and a kind of foreboding. But in Chu ten day heart birth doubt time, originally still calculate quiet to make the pavilion suddenly boiling. "Eh, the task of purifying the magic pool has been taken?" "Oh, how could a living soul take this kind of task? Isn''t it deadly? " "Maybe who wants to build the gate of reincarnation and gets the random task "Ha ha, then he''s unlucky..." ¡­¡­ In fact, the layout of Tongling Pavilion is similar to those Internet bars on the earth in the early Chu Dynasty. There are very narrow rows in the wide Tongling Pavilion, which are only for one person. These positions are all blocked by the partition, and there is a "Tongling board" in front of the position. Whether it''s a living soul or a ghost, as long as you sit down, you can take tasks by operating the Tongling board, or check it It''s very convenient to ask for task information, even to communicate with each other through the channeling board. But at this moment, the spirits sitting in front of the commotion board all screamed out, and many of them gave out gloating laughter. Obviously, they all found that the task of purifying the magic pool had been taken. And hear those ghosts gloating laughter, Chu ten''s heart is a sink. Sure enough, the task is more troublesome than he thought. Thinking of this, he immediately sent a message in the public information area through the bulletin board: "everyone, I''m a new comer. I don''t know what''s wrong with the task of purifying the magic pool. Why did it cause such a stir? Thank you very much for your advice! " "Oh, there are people who don''t know how to purify the magic pool?" "Don''t you see that it''s a new person? Maybe someone just came to Fengdu city. It''s not surprising that they don''t know." "Also, although the magic pool is no longer a secret, there should not be many people outside Fengdu city who know it..." "Don''t laugh. Tell anyone who hasn''t been a rookie." ¡­¡­ With the news of Chu Xun appearing in the public information area, many news appeared immediately in the public information area. Through these news, Chu Xun finally knew the origin of the magic pool and how difficult the task was. Legend has it that after the beginning of Pangu, chaos began to open and Yin and Yang separated. Among them, Yangqi is naturally transformed into Yangjie, and the soul of Pangu is also combined with Yangqi, and the three spirits turn into Sanqing, achieving the first three great celestial beings. That is, the first heaven, Lingbao heaven and moral heaven! In contrast to Yang Qi, Yin Qi turned into Yin realm, and at the same time, a little evil in Pangu''s mind combined with Yin Qi, turned into a magic pool in Yin realm. Because of the nourishment of Yin Qi, Pangu''s evil thoughts began to grow and become stronger, and finally turned into a devil with the same level as the three great celestial beings, even more terrible - the first demon! It was the earliest time after the opening of Hongmeng heaven and earth. At that time, the witch clan transformed by Pangu''s flesh and blood had not yet risen, and the demon clan transformed by Pangu''s seven spirits was still in the process of being gestated. Therefore, the whole heaven and earth was also controlled by the three great celestial lords and the original celestial demons. And the so-called good and evil are not two, the three celestial beings transformed by the three spirits of Pangu can''t be in the world with the original demons transformed by a little evil thought in Pangu''s heart, so the war between them is inevitable. The war lasted for many years and the world was destroyed. At last, the three great celestial beings were severely damaged and chose to stay dormant and recuperate. At the beginning of the war, the three great celestial beings completely destroyed the three great celestial beings, turned into countless thoughts and integrated them into all walks of life, and finally turned into various kinds of demons. But the most original evil thoughts of Pangu still return to the devil pool to wait for the day when they start. And then, the rise of the Witch and the demon, the age of the witch war Of course, all of this is just a legend for the living beings in the Yin world. After all, so many years have passed, even the Witch and demon families have quit the stage of history, but no one has heard of the news of the change of the original demons. Obviously, in the first World War of that year, the original demons were afraid that they had been completely destroyed, scared out of their wits, and would never be born again. But in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although the demons had been completely destroyed, because of the Pangu evil thoughts and the Yin Qi karma of the heaven and the earth, even a strong man like Fengdu emperor could not destroy the demonic pool, so he could only let it exist. At the same time, under the cohesion of Yin Qi, karma and evil thoughts, there will be a variety of powerful demons in the magic pool, so people need to clean up from time to time, in case that one day these demons will be born with a terrible existence comparable to the original demons. But the problem is that since the magic pool gathers the Yin Qi, karma and evil thoughts of the heaven and the earth, the evil Qi emitted by the magic pool has a strong corrosive force on the soul, especially the Yin creatures, because they come from the same source as the magic pool, and are instinctively restrained by the magic pool. Once they get close, they will not only suffer severe damage, but also their strength will be suppressed, It''s impossible to fight in the magic atmosphere, so the task of clearing up the demons can only be done by the living soul. But even if the restraint of the living soul is small, the task is still very difficult. The first reason is that the evil spirit there is amazing, which will bring great pressure and unimaginable torture to the living soul. The second reason is that there are many demons, powerful, fearless and extremely difficult. It''s just puzzling that this kind of problem should be solved by Buddhism. But for a long time, the Buddhism, whose mission is to subdue the demons and subdue the demons, has not been involved in the event of the devil pool, but has set up a seal around the devil pool, as if it is afraid of the devil pool. What''s more strange is that Fengdu Emperor didn''t seem to have any opinion on this situation. He didn''t ask Buddhism to further help the Yin world deal with the devil pool, but gave these tasks to the spirits from all walks of life. So for countless years, the magic pool is still in the state of being isolated and sealed, but sometimes it needs to be handled by the living soul Obviously, there must be some unknown secrets and taboos. "The first demons..." I don''t know why. After knowing these news, Chu Xun suddenly jumped in his heart, and at the same time, a kind of inexplicable premonition appeared, just like in the dark, he was destined to meet the original demons But soon, the inexplicable feeling disappeared completely, as if everything was an illusion "Damn it, now it''s only on the scalp!" But after pondering for a long time, Chu ten day also finally bit the teeth, made the decision. Although random tasks can not be abandoned, as a punishment for task failure, once he gives up the task, he will be expelled from Fengdu City, and he will not be allowed to enter Fengdu city to receive the task again within ten years. Chu ten can not wait for ten years, so in any case, we can only fight! As for the strange and unpredictable magic pool, as well as the original demons that may exist All this can only be said then! Anyway, for so many years, I don''t know how many souls have received the task of purifying the magic pool. Apart from a few unlucky people who don''t have a clear understanding of their own strength falling into the task, most of the other souls have not completed the task, have they returned safely? He doesn''t believe it. He will be so unlucky. If someone can''t touch something, he can! Chapter 735 Although after the war of Sanqing and Yuanshi demons, the demons in Yuanshi began to find traces in silence, the powerful people from all walks of life still dare not to have a little carelessness about the evil pool in the Yin world. Especially, the prefecture directly built Fengdu city not far from the evil pool in the Yin world, in order to monitor the magic pool at all times, just in case! This is the reason why the well leads directly to the hell of evil spirits, and Fengdu emperor also lives in Fengdu city all the year round. Because once the magic pool changes, Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, can rush to the magic pool at the first time to suppress it. After receiving the task and receiving the Yin record stone to record the process and result of the task, Chu left the Tongling Pavilion and went to the magic pool. Because it''s very important, there are three lines of defense around the magic pool. The first line of defense is arranged by the Bodhisattva himself, and then "King Kong subdues the demons" which is maintained by many powerful Buddhists. After the boundary is opened, all evils can be isolated and suppressed, so that the evil heads and Qi in the magic pool cannot be released. The second line of defense is the fortress of Fengdu City, which is built outside the magic pool! There are a large number of ghost guards stationed in the Ghost Castle, and "six netherworld arrays" are set up in the castle, whose defense strength is no less than the first defense line. The third line of defense, of course, is the Fengdu city. Fengdu city is located in the key place. Even if the devil in the magic pool breaks through the first two lines of defense, it will be blocked by Fengdu city. If you want to continue to break through, you have to break through Fengdu City, enchanted hall, wild ghost village, Jinji mountain, vicious dog mountain, Naihe bridge and Guimen pass, and many other checkpoints. It''s hard to imagine. After leaving Fengdu City, relying on the "Yinlu stone" obtained from Tongling Pavilion as the evidence, Chu Xun successfully passed the "King Kong subdues the devil" enchantment set by Ghost Castle and Buddhism, and successfully entered the influence range of the devil pool. The ghost guards and Buddhist disciples along the way looked at him strangely, as if they were looking at a dead man. Especially those in Buddhism, there are many people to dissuade him, hoping that Chu Xun would give up the task. Obviously, in their opinion, Chu Xun, a living soul with average strength, is undoubtedly seeking his own death to complete such a difficult task! However, no matter whether he gloated or sympathized and dissuaded, Chu was unmoved. Finally, he said goodbye to those who hoped to dissuade him from Buddhism, and continued to go deep into the hinterland of the magic pool. As Chu Xun continued to move forward, he began to fill a red and black fog around him. The fog is similar to the evil spirit in the cage and hell, but it is stronger and contains a kind of inexplicable dark atmosphere. However, strangely, in the face of the inexplicable dark breath, Chu Xun felt a sense of deja vu in his heart, as if he had ever met this kind of breath. Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! When Chu Xun was confused, the originally stable dark red fog suddenly stirred up, and at the same time a strange wind suddenly appeared, sweeping towards Chu Xun. Under the shadow of the wind, Chu Xun could only see the dark red fog in front of him began to twist and change, and finally turned into a ferocious and terrifying face, or a face unwilling to be angry, and roared at him. However, this was only the beginning. Soon, the wind became more violent, and the dark red fog began to gather into blood clouds, floating on the top of Chu ten''s head. With the formation of the blood cloud, there are blood colored thunder and lightning, endless blood rain, all over the sky, fire, and countless monsters suddenly appear in the fog, flooding towards Chu ten day! "I see!" However, in the face of thunder and lightning, blood rain, fire and monsters from all directions, evil spirits, Chu Xun smiled instead, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and cried out coldly, "BAM BAM Mahong!" With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, a burst of golden light suddenly broke out from him. Then the thunder and lightning, blood rain, fire, monsters and evil spirits disappeared suddenly under the golden light, as if they had never appeared before. Only the strong wind still roared, sweeping the dark red fog around. "Sure enough..." Seeing that all the thunder and lightning of the monsters had disappeared, Chu Xun''s face also showed an expression of "it is so". Deja vu as like as two peas, knows why he feels a familiar feeling when facing the fog, because the dark breath in the dark red mist is just like what he felt when he was condense the soul of gold and faced with the feeling of the devil. Obviously, this dark red fog is the magic Qi emanated from the magic pool, and this magic Qi has a strong negative effect and erosive power on the soul, so that even though he has passed the heart demons, his soul is round and flawless, he almost fell into an illusion. Finally, he woke up by the power of the six character Daming charm! And if you change it into a general ghost, I''m afraid that I''m already affected by this evil spirit and lose my sense! It''s no wonder that Buddhism should be the first one, because only the disciples who gather the spirit and golden body of Buddhism can keep sober and unaffected in the face of this evil spirit! Think of here, Chu ten days heart cannot help but a little sink. It''s just outside the magic pool. He didn''t even see the real shape of the magic pool, so he almost got the move. It can be imagined how many crises and strong enemies he will encounter if he continues to deepen! Shoo shoo shoo! However, when Cao Cao arrived, the sound of air breaking suddenly came into Chu''s ears. Then, he saw three blood lights coming from afar, straight to chuxun''s face! "Hum!" Although these three blood lights are fast, they are not enough to pose a threat to Chu Xun. He didn''t even use space powers. He just stepped back and avoided the attack of the three blood lights. Then, the three blood lights fell on the ground again, making three muffled sounds. Finally, they turned into three rats, but their body size was comparable to that of a giant dog. At the same time, they had wings on their ribs and were full of strange creatures with hair like blood colored long needles! As soon as the three creatures landed on the ground, they sprang up again, making squeaks like rats. They used the power of forward charging to wave their wings to accelerate and rushed towards Chu ten! "Is this the devil?" Looking at the three rats, Chu narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he was ready to directly activate the elemental ability to kill the three little ones. Maybe it''s just the reason that they are outside the magic pool. The strength of these three little guys is less than even the level of heaven position. For Chu ten, they are almost ants that can easily die. "Master, don''t do it. I will deal with these monsters!" However, when he was ready to kill the three monsters, the voice of the white tiger suddenly sounded in his mind, and then he saw the blade of the tiger''s soul quivering slightly, and it was shining brightly. In the bright blood light, the white tiger suddenly took shape, then shot out, directly into the size of an adult tiger, opened its big mouth, and grabbed the devil in the front. At the same time, a pair of tiger claws also attack at the same time, one on the left and one on the right, pressing the other two demons on the ground. In front of the overwhelming power of the white tiger, these three monsters could not even make the most basic response, so they were completely subdued by the white tiger, and then they were torn up one by one and swallowed up. After swallowing the three monsters, the white tiger''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of condensed blood light. At the same time, the tiger soul knife also slightly vibrated, as if it resonated with the white tiger. "White Tiger You are a tiger, not a cat... " Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to these details. He watched the white tiger eat the demons like a cat catching a mouse, and then he took a slight flick at the corner of his eyes. Then he said with a little hatred and unfairness, "and even if it''s a cat, there are many who don''t eat mice..." Since Baihu got rid of his obsession and hatred, the relationship between Chu ten and Baihu has been growing more and more harmonious. Especially in these days, he devoted himself to the cultivation of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth", and he also competed with the white tiger in the sea of knowledge. Although one man and one tiger are called master and servant, they are actually more like friends. so now that he saw the white tiger eating a rat, he could not help but start to make complaints about it. "Master, you misunderstood me..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the white tiger, who had just swallowed three demons, immediately raised his head, looked at Chu ten''s eyes, and then said helplessly, "when I met these demons, I felt a desire instinctively. My intuition tells me that as long as I can devour enough demons, not only me, but also the tiger soul sword will be greatly improved! " There was a flash of excitement in the white tiger''s eyes: "and it''s true, until I devour these monsters, I found that although they look like mice, they are actually caused by Yin Qi and various negative emotions and evil thoughts. This kind of power is the most terrible poison for the general soul, but it''s the best tonic for me, who is a fierce soul born of hatred and obsession. " Although the white tiger has eliminated the hatred and obsession in his heart, his essence has not changed. Therefore, the strength of both yin and negative emotions is an excellent supplement for the white tiger. It can not only improve its strength, but also improve its quality, making it possible to go further with the Tiger Blade! "Is it? It''s just wonderful! " Hearing the white tiger''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. After being strengthened by spirit essence, the power of white tiger and tiger soul Sabre has been improved to some extent. If we can go further, we are afraid that their power will be unimaginable! And the power of the white tiger and the tiger soul Sabre can also directly improve their combat effectiveness. In particular, the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth requires the use of the tiger soul Sabre to fully display its power. The stronger the power of the tiger soul sabre, the more terrifying the power of this Sabre technique! It was a surprise to him! Chapter 736 Although the magic pool is called "pool", in fact, the scope covered by magic Qi is extremely wide. Even with chuxun''s speed, after walking for several hours, we still can''t see the real face of the magic pool. However, as he continued to move forward, the magic Qi around him became more and more strong, and more and more demons appeared. "Now there have been demons at the level of strong celestial position, but they still haven''t seen the magic pool. If they continue to move forward, won''t they meet Zhai celestial position or even stronger demons?" Looking at the white tiger, he looks like a giant bear, but he is covered with strong armor, and has countless tentacles on his body. He looks extremely ferocious and disgusting, and the blood giant monster falls down and tears. Chu Xun''s eyes also flash a dignified color. This is the first powerful celestial monster they met. Although the monster is huge and seems to be slow to move, it actually has the ability of space blinking and invisibility. If Chu Xun didn''t react quickly, detect the crisis in time and dodge it, he would have been attacked by the monster. At the same time, after a series of battles, Chu Xun also found that although these demons had no advanced wisdom, their fighting instinct was extremely sharp, and they were fearless of death. They could even devour the surrounding "demonic Qi" to recover energy and heal the wounds. If it wasn''t for him and white tiger that they both occupied the overwhelming power, they were afraid to solve these demons Trouble. It''s just a monster at the level of strong celestial position. It''s conceivable that if they continue to move forward and meet the monster at the level of Zhai celestial position, what a hard battle they will face! Ooh! At this time, the white tiger had completely swallowed the bloody monster, and then sent out a happy tiger roar, which also sent out a strong breath. Obviously, after devouring a large number of demons, the strength of the white tiger has become more and more powerful. "Master, we should not be too far away from the magic pool!" After a tiger roar, the white tiger calmed down again. Then he went to Chu ten''s face, raised his paw, pointed to a direction ahead, and said in a low voice: "after swallowing these monsters, my perception of" magic Qi "has become more acute. Now I can vaguely feel that there is an unprecedented magic spirit in front of us not far away. That magic Qi is so powerful that it can almost be said to be the source of the whole region''s magic Qi... " Speaking of this, the white tiger gave a little meal, and his voice suddenly became more dignified, saying: "if I don''t feel wrong, there should be magic pool. But please be careful, the evil spirit there is so strong that it can''t be imagined. I''m afraid that there will be some terrible monsters! " "Is it?" Hearing the white tiger''s words, Chu ten day slightly narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold fierce color in his eyes. After so long searching, I finally found the magic pool! However, although the location of the magic pool has been determined, Chu Xun did not act rashly. After all, there is a great possibility that there will be the level of Ramadan level demons there, and this is the home of the other side. It''s not a wise choice to rush to fight with one or more Ramadan level demons in his current situation! So at the next moment, Chu Xun also began to summon his own ancestral witchcraft and integrate them into his body, ready to use the highest state to deal with those demons! In a flash, the three methods turned into three colors of brilliance and integrated into Chu ten''s body. Finally, they turned into a set of cool and powerful black full covering armor, which wrapped Chu ten up. However, Chu Xun didn''t notice that just as he summoned the ancestral wizard Dharma phase and integrated the Dharma phase into his body to form a armor, the strong wind around him seemed to suddenly become fiercer, as if something had been touched by him. At the same time, in the middle of the dark red fog shrouded area, a vast lake like ocean, but it is full of blood water, and the "water area" which constantly stirs out the dark red fog suddenly boils. And in the middle of the water, a little black light looms. Then there was a hoarse and wicked voice. "I feel Pangu''s breath Well, although it''s very weak and has some changes, its essence has not changed... " "Interesting, have you finally waited for this day..." "No, it''s not now But soon, soon... " "Well, after so many years, it''s not easy to meet an interesting person. Let''s play with him first..." The voice soon fell silent. With the silence, the water, which seemed to be boiling water, suddenly became calm. However, a wave of magic Qi was more intense Soon, in the blood like waters, a tall naked body emerged and finally stood on the water. "Well, although it''s a little inferior, it''s almost enough to play a game..." The figure took a look at his naked body, then shook his head, then stepped on the water like blood, and walked towards the shore. While walking, the blood under his feet also spread along his feet, and finally condensed into a set of blood robes on him. From the style of this robe, it is actually a set of monk robes! ¡­¡­ After integrating the three ancestral sorcery skills and wearing strong armour, Chu ten also grasped the spirit of the tiger sword and went on the road. At the moment, his combat power has almost reached its acme. With the help of white tigers and the power of the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, he is not afraid even when he encounters enemies at the level of zhaitian. Think of here, Chu ten days heart is full of confidence immediately. Since most of the strongmen of zhaitian position have successfully completed this task before, it is also proved that the strongest enemy in the magic pool should only be around zhaitian position, which should not be a big problem for him Maybe it''s true that he will arrive at the magic pool. At this moment, as Chu Xun continues to move forward, the magic Qi around him also begins to soar into geometric coefficients. At the same time, the demons along the way seem to smell the breath of strangers, and start to rush towards Chu Xun and white tigers in a crazy and incomparable way. The strength of these monsters is uneven, among which the weaker one is the most numerous one, and the strength is often below the sky level. But at the same time, the number of demons above the sky level is not small. However, under the suppression of absolute strength, these demons are hard to pose a real threat to Chu ten and white tiger. No matter how crazy they attack, the result is like a moth to put out the fire. It will not be long before it is killed by Chu Xun and white tiger. At last, it becomes the nourishment of the white tiger, making the white tiger stronger and stronger. Soon, the nearby demons were slaughtered by Chu ten and the white tiger, and the real shape of the magic pool appeared in front of them. It was not until seeing the magic pool with his own eyes that Chu Xun knew that it was not so much called the magic pool as the magic sea or the blood sea. At a glance, but before meeting is a boundless sea of blood. In the sea of blood, it''s all red like blood, and it''s full of bloody liquid. What''s more, it seems that this sea of blood is very easy to evaporate. Only a stream of blood steam rises from the sea of this sea of blood, and then moves towards the surrounding. Obviously, this dark red blood fog around the neighborhood is so! Suddenly, Chu Xun seems to have found something to make the West. He gazed at him, as if he saw countless faces with different expressions staring at him. There are all kinds of negative emotions on these faces, such as jealousy, anger, greed, pain and despair In a word, all the negative emotions that Chu Xun can imagine, as well as the expressions caused by the negative emotions, can be seen from these faces. And vaguely, Chu even saw many familiar faces from the middle. For example, Chu Qing, Chu Han, poisonous spider, Beelzebub, etc Chuseon himself! That''s right. Chu Xun saw himself in those faces! In the sea, he was staring at him, his eyes full of unwillingness and anger, and a kind of unprecedented despair! Looking at his desperate eyes, Chu suddenly felt that he was afraid that his task would not be completed, and even his life would be lost here It''s all over! In this case, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you put yourself into this sea of blood, forget everything and finish it all? Later, Chu ten days then indistinctly stepped up the footstep, walked toward that blood sea. Dang! However, at this time, a light bell rang suddenly in Chu''s mind, which made him shudder and stop. Later, those faces in the blood sea, including Chu''s own, also suddenly broke up and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, he also immediately woke up. Thinking of the strong negative emotions he felt before and the despair that seemed to give up everything, Chu Xun was shocked and frightened. He never thought that the magic pool was so strange. Even if he had the golden body of life and soul and almost all evils did not invade him, he also inadvertently got the move. If it wasn''t for the sudden ringing of the bell in his mind to wake him up and restore his sanity, he would have stepped into the blood sea of the devil pool now. Once entering the magic pool, even he will be completely eroded and swallowed by the magic pool, so that he will never be born again! Think of here, Chu ten''s face becomes more and more ugly. What a terrible magic pool! "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" However, Chu Xun was shocked by the horror and strangeness of the magic pool in his heart, and when he was afraid later, a gentle clap suddenly came into his ear. Later, he saw a tall middle-aged monk in a bloody monk''s robe, with a smooth head, appear strangely on the blood sea of the magic pool, and come towards him step by step. "Here!" Looking at the middle-aged monk who came to him from the magic pool, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then subconsciously grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand. He doesn''t think that this middle-aged monk who suddenly appears in the devil pool and wears a bloody monk''s robe is a good guy! Chapter 737 "Be careful, master. He''s very evil!" Looking at the middle-aged monk who came from the sea of blood with ordinary appearance, but with a strange smile on his face, the white tiger also slightly bent down, arched his back, and made a look of alert and ready to go. At the same time, the voice of white tiger also sounded in Chu''s mind. "This guy, what the hell is it..." Hearing the white tiger''s warning, Chu Xun''s heart became more solemn. Just now a magic pool almost killed him. How strong should this strange monk come from the magic pool? "It seems that this younger martial brother has just condensed the world of Bodhi, which is far from the point of replacing the real and the virtual with the state of Buddhism..." The blood robed monk clapped his hands, and then came to chuxun with a kind of indifferent and weird smile, and said lightly: "it''s reasonable not to say that you are a younger martial brother now. Even with the great achievement of Bodhi world of the poor monk in those days, the quasi Bodhisattva real power of that half step in the Buddhist kingdom could not get rid of the influence of this magic pool, and was finally controlled by this magic pool, fell into the Buddha and became a devil, and remained Here it is. " Speaking of this, the blood robe monk suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then smiled lightly: "but younger martial brother unexpectedly got rid of the influence of the magic pool, so I think younger martial brother must have a different treasure to protect his body, so he can keep his mind intact, right?" "Who are you?!" Hearing the words of the blood robed monk, Chu ten''s pupils suddenly shrank. At first, he thought that the blood robe monk was born from the blood pool just like other demons. He just looked like a man and had higher wisdom. But I didn''t expect that the blood robed monk was a monk who was about to get the Bodhisattva''s fruit, but he was corroded and controlled by the magic pool and turned into a devil What''s more, it seems that this guy has not lost his wits. In this way, I''m afraid this war will be fought! "Amitabha, I''m a Dharma maker, Daohui!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the sangpao monk stopped a little, and then gave a Buddhist ceremony, saying: "I was the 23rd disciple under the leadership of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. When the devil pool was in turmoil, a powerful devil was born. In order to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons, I helped the right way, so I entered the field of the devil pool and killed the devil!" Speaking of this, the blood robed monk who called himself "Daohui" suddenly sighed and said: "it''s a pity that the devil is too cunning and powerful. Although I finally got rid of the devil, I was also hurt by the devil. I accidentally fell into the devil pool, which was finally controlled by the devil pool. The Buddha fell into the devil and was trapped here for a long time." "A disciple of the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth?" Hearing the words of the blood robed monk, Chu ten''s pupils suddenly shrank. It never occurred to him that the sangpao monk was a disciple of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. Even the disciples of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva are trapped here, and even the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva are powerless or unable to help each other. It can be imagined how big a secret is contained in this magic pool! Thinking of this, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "I see that although the master is possessed of great evil spirit, he is still wise. As the saying goes, put down the butcher''s knife and turn around. Why didn''t the master leave this magic pool and seek the help of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva? " "I can''t and won''t leave here." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blood robed monk just shook his head slightly and said: "once I entered the magic pool, it was like the sea. The poor monk was controlled by the magic pool, and his soul had completely melted into a part of the magic pool. Therefore, unless the evil spirit breaks through the three lines of the Fengdu city and goes straight to the underworld, the poor monk will not be able to leave here. " Speaking of this, the blood robe monk suddenly flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes: "what''s more, the reason why I stay here is that one day I can help the master and let him escape from hell." "Well?" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu Xun was puzzled. What can the blood robed monk do for the Tibetan Bodhisattva? "Master once made a big vow. Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha." It seems that he saw Chu Xun''s doubts. The monk in the blood robe smiled lightly and said: "in this case, the poor monk, who is an apprentice, can only find a way to help the master and let him become a Buddha." Speaking of this, the smile on the face of the blood robed monk is still the same, but his whole body suddenly exudes a terrible murderous spirit. At the same time, his eyes become extremely sharp: "as long as I can break the seal of the devil pool one day, lead thousands of demons to sweep the earth, destroy the hell and kill all the evil spirits, the master will naturally have no concern. Younger martial brother, are you right? " "Shit, this lunatic!" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu Xun''s heart sank and his face became more ugly. Obviously, although the blood robed monk is still rational, seemingly courteous and polite, in fact, he has been completely possessed and has gone to extremes. If he escapes from the magic pool, the whole hell will be destroyed "Ah, it seems that younger martial brother doesn''t quite agree with the idea of the poor monk..." Looking at Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, the blood robed monk sighed slightly and said: "in fact, all beings are stupid and the Buddhism is difficult. Otherwise, the master would not be trapped in the devil hell for hundreds of millions of years. So it''s better to let go of killing than to do all these useless work. As long as we kill all these evil people and ghosts, won''t it be peaceful that day? " Speaking of this, the look of the blood robed monk also became serious, saying: "I''m only afraid it''s hard to do this with my own strength, so I hope my younger martial brother can stay and work together with the poor monk. You should know that the Yin world is the foundation of the whole world. As long as you control the Yin world, you can counter many worlds. Even further, it is necessary to turn this vast world into blissful Buddha land! " "Different ways do not conspire. Master, you are possessed!" The words of the blood robe monk made Chu ten''s face change again, and then his voice became cold. He knew that what the blood robed monk said was right. If one day the devil pool broke out, controlled the underworld, even controlled the dead god world by chance, and made the Yin world unified, it may not be possible to control the whole world on this basis. You should know that in the beginning, because of controlling the whole Yin world, the demons were able to fight against the three great celestial beings with their own strength and even take the upper hand many times. However, although the original demons had already fallen and disappeared, the three great gods also suffered heavy losses in that war. They retired behind the scenes and did not care about the world. In this case, if there is another devil who unifies the Yin world, it will be a huge disaster for the whole universe! "Yes, different ways do not conspire." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blood robe monk nodded gently, and then said lightly: "but I don''t want to let go of younger martial brother, so it seems that I can only put younger martial brother into the devil pool, and make younger martial brother fall into the devil way. Then we can work together to plan major events." Speaking of this, the pupil of the blood robe monk shrank in a moment, and then his figure moved slightly and disappeared in front of Chu ten. At the same time, a severe sense of crisis also emerged from chuxun''s heart! "Back!" Aware of the severe crisis, Chu Xun''s face changed dramatically, and then subconsciously turned back to face back with his left arm shield. Bang! Almost at the same time that Chu ten turned back, a fist with blood light suddenly appeared behind him, and then hit him heavily on the arm shield. Huge power, almost instantly make Chu ten''s arm shield appeared numerous cracks, at the same time, Chu ten to smash out. At the same time, a sharp pain, also along Chu ten''s left arm into his mind. This guy is so powerful! "It seems that younger martial brother is not only practicing Buddhism!" A fist hit Chu ten day to fly, the blood robe monk smiled again, and then the body shape disappeared in Chu ten''s eyes again. Obviously, this guy, like chuxun, also has the ability of space blinking! "Hum!" Seeing that the blood robed monk disappeared again, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then he gave a cold hum. The next moment, the blood robed monk appeared behind Chu ten''s back again and smashed at him with his fist. But this time, almost at the same time as he just punched, Chu''s figure disappeared suddenly. "Well?" Seeing the sudden disappearance of Chu ten, the blood robe monk was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu ten also had the ability of space blinking. At the same time, a cold voice suddenly came into his ear. "Breaking the sea!" Boom! With the sound of the cold drink, waves like waves swept, the roar of the tsunami swallowing the sky suddenly came from the blood robe and Shangshen. When he realized the terrible movement coming from behind, the blood robed monk turned around unconsciously. Then, we see endless waves, like a tsunami. And just as the wave swept in front of him, the wave also changed abruptly, turning into endless sharp knife light, completely wrapping him, as if to cut him to pieces! This is the seventh form of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" - breaking the sea! Chapter 738 "Eh?" Looking at the endless swords, the blood robed monk finally showed a trace of surprise. With his accomplishments and strength, we can naturally feel the terrible power contained in Chu ten''s sabre. However, he is confident of his strength, so he doesn''t have any fear in the face of this endless sabre. Instead, he sneers and directly blows his fist at that sabre. Boom! The blood robe monk''s strength is so great that he blows out his fist and immediately rolls up the endless blood light and sends out the sound of wind and thunder. His momentum is amazing. However, it''s strange that when the bloody monk punched and bombarded the endless sword light, the sharp sword light turned into water again. The blood robed monk blows a fist on it. Although it breaks through the water, the power of this fist is greatly reduced, as if it hit the empty place. At the next moment, the water that was defeated by the blood robe monk''s fist turned into knife light again. It bombarded the blood robe monk''s body, making loud noises and cutting small scars on his body. "It''s a good way, younger martial brother!" However, although he was swept by endless sabres and bruised, the blood robed monk did not show any fear or anger, but smiled. Until now, he found that the endless blade was between the virtual and the real. When it was hard, it was soft. When it was soft, it was just. It was unpredictable and weird. If it wasn''t for the moment that Dao mang suddenly turned into soft water and at least removed and avoided more than half of his fist''s strength, then these Dao mang would have been destroyed by him, and how could he hurt him! But to him, it''s just a little trouble! "Bodhi world, protect me from extinction, golden body from extinction - open!" The next moment, I saw the blood robed monk wrapped by the blue sword light, and suddenly made a long cry. Then, a strong blood light burst out from him. Under the sweeping of the blood light, the blade around him, which swept his body like a tsunami, was suddenly broken and finally dissipated into nothing. With the disappearance of the sword and blood light, the figure of the blood robed monk appeared again in front of Chu ten. But at the moment, he is no longer wearing a blood robe, but a set of full-fledged blood color armor. At the same time, the bloody battle armour is also full of countless blood red Zhuo scriptures. The Scriptures are constantly flowing, as if they were living things, which looks extremely strange! "The golden body does not destroy the body?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed slightly. Although it is said that the inheritance of Buddhism emphasizes soul but not body, it does not mean that Buddhist disciples are not good at close combat. There are two kinds of Buddhist disciples: Dharma cultivation and body cultivation. Although they are all devoted to the cultivation of Dharma, condensing the golden body, opening up the world of Bodhi, and finally creating the state of Buddha to obtain the cultivation process of Bodhisattva''s fruit position, the way of fighting is totally different. Among them, Dharma cultivation is based on all kinds of Buddhism and elemental power, relying on spiritual power to surpass and attack the enemy, and even activate the elemental power, resulting in the terrible destructive power of the earth. In addition, Dharma practitioners are proficient in various abilities, such as healing, array arrangement, etc. Body cultivation is totally different. They are almost born for fighting. Through the secret method, they can combine the strength of the golden body with the strength of the physical body to form an immortal body. Even when the immortal body cultivation of the golden body reaches a certain level, they can gather the power of the Bodhi world into the body, so as to walk out of the battle path of proving Tao with strength and breaking all dharmas with the body. At the moment, the blood robed monk in front of Chu ten''s eyes is obviously the body cultivation in Buddhism. Even if he only has the body of gold at the moment, but with the power of Bodhi world and his own strong cultivation, he can still play an unimaginable fighting force! "Bodhi world, open!" After discovering that the sangpao monk was following the path of physical cultivation, Chu Xun opened his Bodhi world without any hesitation, and pulled the sangpao monk in. In an instant, the surrounding environment also changed abruptly, from the magic pool of magic Qi to a clear and transparent ocean. Although physical cultivation can break all dharmas with its strength and improve its melee ability to the extreme, it has lost the power of changing the Bodhi world because it has condensed the power of Bodhi world into its own body. In this case, if Chu Xun doesn''t use the power of Bodhi world to fight with the blood robed monk, but continues to attack the enemy''s strength with his own short, then he will die! "It seems that younger martial brother is a Buddhist inheritance by chance. Is it a wild road?" Although it is included in the Bodhi world of chuxun, the blood robed monk still keeps calm and even smiles. At the moment, he was floating quietly about 100 meters away from chuxun. The cold water seemed to be blocked by some kind of force. It was repelled by him and could not affect him at all. This is also the magic of the immortal body of the golden body. After integrating the Bodhi world into his body, his body also has some characteristics of the Bodhi world. Let alone the sea water in this area. Even if he was in the dark world of Lucifer, he would still not be affected by the darkness. "Why?" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu Xuan squinted. "Ha ha, the Buddhism skill is broad and profound. If younger martial brother is not a savage, then why only use this Bodhi world as a battle home, and then use other methods and inheritance to fight?" The blood robed monk smiled lightly and said: "but since younger martial brother can cultivate the golden body of Buddhism from the wild road, his talent is not bad. Why not? If you are willing to return to the poor monk''s sect, I will teach you all the inheritance. At that time, no matter whether you are practicing Dharma or physical training, your combat power will be far greater than it is now. What do you think? " "No need!" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu Xun immediately sneered. Monk Xuepao is right. He is really a wild man. Whether it''s "six character Daming mantra" or "one mind, two phases" magic law inheritance obtained from the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva, its essence is the "law" specially used to improve their own cultivation and level, rather than the ever-changing, magical and unpredictable technology. So in this case, he can only make more use of zuwu inheritance and "seven limits of swallowing heaven and destroying earth" to fight. But what about that? He only needs the method of strengthening the soul of Buddhism, with the method of Buddhism, and with the inheritance of the Wu nationality, he can double cultivate the spirit and the body without any shortcomings. In particular, the magic method of "one mind, two phases" passed down by the Tibetan Bodhisattvas in that place can perfectly combine the advantages of ancestral witchcraft inheritance and Buddhism inheritance, with the effect that one plus one is far greater than two. Now the reason why he is at a disadvantage is that his cultivation time is too short, his cultivation is weak, and he is unable to give full play to these advantages. But once waiting for him to improve, he will succeed in the cultivation of these inherited magic methods. Then, when the twelve heavenly spirits formation is completed, the physical body of Pangu is gathered, and at the same time, the golden body and soul protection of the Buddha are compared with these ordinary Buddhist children? Therefore, the blood robed monk thinks that this is a very precious Buddhist skill. In his eyes, it''s just like this! "Since younger martial brother is stubborn, don''t blame me!" Seeing that Chu Xun still refused to surrender himself, the monk in the blood robe shook his head gently, then sighed and stepped out, suddenly disappeared. The next moment, his figure appeared in front of Chu ten again, and he hit Chu ten with his fist! Space ability again! After integrating the power of Bodhi world and opening the immortal body of the golden body, the power of the blood robed monk has been greatly improved. This blow brought about violent fluctuation, even agitated the whole sea area, making the surrounding sea water crazy surging, and swept towards Chu ten with the force of his fist! Only by their own brute force can they wield the terrible power of near element attack, which is the terrible place of Buddhism body cultivation! "Damn it!" Chu Xun knew that he was not the opponent of the blood robed monk in terms of strength, so he was not willing to fight hard. In the face of the heavy blow and the sea water, he unconsciously blinked and appeared in the distance. But the blood robe monk also has the power of blinking. Almost at the same time when the blinking is completed, he also blinks to appear in front of him like a shadow again, and continues to hit Chu ten day with his fist! Even the spatial ability can''t get rid of the attack of the blood robed monk, which means that Chu ten can only block this fist! "Congeal!" There is no way to avoid it. Chu Xun can only block it. However, this didn''t mean that he couldn''t think of any other way. When the blood robe monk hit him with a fist, Chu Xun suddenly had a cold drink. Then the sea water between him and the blood robe monk, even around the blood robe monk, was frozen into ice instantly, and the blood Robe monk was shackled. However, how can this shackle stop the blood robed monk? With a loud roar, the ice wrapped in the blood robed monk broke almost as soon as it appeared, and the blood robed monk broke through the ice and continued to hit Chu ten! However, just because of this moment''s resistance, the power of blood robe monk''s fist is still powerful, but it has lost its unstoppable momentum. At the same time, Chu Xun also held a knife in both hands, clenched his teeth, waved it to the monk in the blood robe, and shouted out: "landslide!" Hum! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the sword of the tiger''s soul is shining with golden light, just like a rising golden sun, cutting towards the blood robed monk! Ooh! At the same time, a tiger roar came from the blood robe and Shangshen. Later, the white tiger also sprang up, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the blood robe monk. At the same time, the big mouth of the tiger also bited the head of the blood robe monk! Chapter 739 "Nice to meet you, younger martial brother. Please look at the monk''s method - Vajra subdues the devil seal!" Facing the siege of Chu ten and the white tiger, the blood robed monk not only didn''t show a little fear, but he smiled a long time, then stopped abruptly, his body was slightly sideways, his hands waved, his right fist still hit Chu ten, while his left hand made a strange handprint, facing the white tiger. In an instant, a flash of bright blood burst out from the hands of the blood robed monk, and finally turned into two huge blood color black words scriptures, which collided with the spirit of the tiger sword and the white tiger. Bang! Boom! Accompanied by a strong metal roar and a dull crash sound, a bright golden light and blood red light also erupted between the blood robed monk and the white tiger. Then it was seen that the two men and the beast seemed to detonate a super nuclear bomb. A terrible shock wave suddenly exploded and swept around! What are the aftereffects of the struggle of the three powerful people of the fasting space level? Under the impact of the shock wave, the surrounding ten thousand tons of sea water were suddenly swept away and turned into a vacuum. At the same time, countless tiny space cracks began to emerge from all around, as if even the world was about to bear the terrible force, and was about to collapse. Even the space and sea water carrying the afterwave of the power have been so impacted, and the Chu ten and white tiger who bear the power positively are even worse. Only when the sea water was drained and the space began to break, Chu ten and white tiger trembled and were directly blown out by the blood robed monk. But at the same time, the blood robe monk''s body also slightly quivered, stopped in place, did not pursue, obviously suffered from the impact of not small. "Damn, what a powerful force!" Chu Xun''s body shape counteracted the impact and stopped at a place more than 100 meters away from the blood robe and monk. There was an unprecedented dignified color on his face. The strength of the blood robed monk is beyond his imagination. Although he has used ice to reduce the strength of the blood robed monk, and he still fights with the white tiger on both sides, making it unable to focus on the strength at one point, when the spirit of the tiger knife hits the red fist of the blood robed monk, he still feels a kind of force which is almost irresistible. That force is so powerful that it not only directly smashes his invincible [landslide], but also transmits it to his hands along the tiger soul sword, shaking countless cracks on the heavy armor on his arms, even shaking him out directly. And the white tiger on the other side is not much better. After being hit so hard, a deep punch mark appeared on the white tiger. Even his left paw was directly interrupted and hung on one side. Obviously, he was injured. "Younger martial brother is good at Sabre technique!" Of course, although the blood robed monk is strong, he can''t be harmed by one enemy and two enemies. At the moment, he has cut a deep visible bone scar on his right fist which is facing the blade of the tiger''s soul. At the same time, his left fist also has a mark of his next claw. A little dark red mist began to diffuse from his wound, like blood. However, although he was injured, there was still a smile on the monk''s face. He took a look at Chu ten and white tiger, and then he said with a faint smile, "but it''s a pity that if younger martial brother''s skill stops here, I''m afraid I can''t win the poor monk." While his voice fell, the wounds on his fists began to heal rapidly in the blood light, even the armor on them recovered as before, as if they had not been injured at all. "Damn it, if it''s just waste, I''m afraid it can''t waste this guy..." Seeing the blood robe monk''s wound and armor recover in the blink of an eye, Chu Xun''s face becomes more ugly. You should know that the Dharma of Buddhism is peaceful, good at defense and attack, and has a strong recovery ability. Therefore, the body cultivation of Buddhism has always been known for its difficulty in fighting and near immortality. From the strength, defense and recovery ability of the blood robed monk, I''m afraid that unless he can further improve his destructive power, Chu Xun will not pose a fatal threat to him at all. But at this moment, Chu Xun almost went all out, even the most powerful sunder [landslide] was used, but it still failed to cause a fatal threat to the blood robed monk, or even a heavy wound If he goes on like this, he will either be defeated directly by the sangpao monk with absolute strength, or he will be killed by the sangpao monk with terrible defense and recovery ability. In a word, the chance of winning is even less than 10%! "Master, you can only use that move if you want to win him!" At this time, the voice of the white tiger suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "That''s all I can do. Don''t worry, I promise. After this war, I''ll find a way for you to rebuild your Yin body and even become stronger!" Hearing white tiger''s words, Chu ten day slightly hesitated for a while, but at last, her eyes were sharp and she made a decision. Although the use of this method will pay a huge price, but up to now, he has no other choice! "Oh, it seems that younger martial brother still has a way to go?" Seeing Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly become fierce, the blood robe monk is slightly stunned, and then smiles again. Good! It seems that this little guy is better than he thought! "Hell burns, white tiger returns!" Chu Xun didn''t answer the words of the blood robe monk. He just glanced coldly at the blood robe monk. There was a trace of hatred in his eyes, and then he gave out a strong drink. Ooh! With the sound of chuxun''s shrieking, the white tiger suddenly raised its head and growled. At the same time, its body also burns rapidly. At last, it turns into a fierce, red and bloody evil spirit. At a very fast speed, it rushes towards the spirit of the tiger sword in Chu ten''s hand! "Well? How to burn the spirit of an instrument? " Seeing the white tiger burning himself, he turned into an endless evil spirit and rushed to the tiger soul sword. The pupil of the blood robe monk slightly shrank, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. It is a very extreme and cruel method, and also a very harsh means of combat. First of all, the weapon spirit must have reached the level of cohesion of the Yin body. It is difficult for a weapon to have an independent spirit, but it is even more difficult for the spirit to condense the Yin body and turn it into an entity. If you don''t see them, even the three-level gods of death, or the ghost king, often can''t have a weapon with an artifact, let alone a Yin body. Secondly, we must make the spirit believe in you 100% and even be willing to sacrifice for you. Because only in this way can the spirit burn itself and fight for you. But in fact, how can any living creature with wisdom, even an artifact spirit, be willing to burn itself or even lose its mind? Of course, the most important thing is that the weapon itself should be made of excellent materials, otherwise it will not be able to bear the terrible power of the spirit after burning. Once can''t bear, then the weapon will be like an irregular bomb, burst! But compared with these harsh conditions, the power of this move is unprecedented. It''s like a white tiger. At the moment, its strength is equivalent to the position of fasting heaven. Once it burns, it can break out extremely terrible power. After pouring this power into the tiger soul sabre, it will be completely superimposed on Chu ten''s body, and the strength of Chu ten will be multiplied! This move could not have been used before by Chu Xun. However, after purifying the white tiger''s mind and hatred, Chu ten day has gained the white tiger''s complete trust and loyalty. So at this critical moment, white tiger also voluntarily sacrifices himself in exchange for a stronger power for Chu ten day! The blood robe monk naturally knows the power of the spirit burning method. He also knows that once the evil spirit returns to the tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun''s combat power will increase in a straight line and even pose a fatal threat to himself. So it''s reasonable that he should stop this evil spirit from returning at all costs However, in fact, the sangpao monk just smiled, not only did not stop him, but also showed a trace of expectation in his eyes, as if he was expecting Chu Xun to have a better performance! Boom! The speed of the return of the evil spirit is very fast. Almost in an instant, the evil spirit is infused into the tiger soul sabre. In a flash, a bright blood light also bloomed out of the tiger soul knife, and a blood flame was also lit on the tiger soul knife. Later, the bloody flame even covered Chu ten''s body with the hilt, which made Chu ten''s body burn. Under the glow of the bloody flame, Chu Xun only felt an unprecedented powerful force pouring into his body through the hilt of the tiger soul sabre, and surged wildly. "Kill!" The unprecedented power, and the sacrifice of white tiger burning himself, filled Chu ten''s heart with hatred and war. At the next moment, with a cold roar, Chu Xun suddenly sprang up, like a flaming meteor, shooting at the bloody monk with endless murderous and evil Qi! Chapter 740 "Very good!" Looking at Chu Xun, who rushed towards him like a meteor with amazing murderous spirit and momentum, the smile on the blood robe monk''s face became more intense. Later, he nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he hit Chu ten with his right fist again. Just like the last time, when the blood robe monk punched out, the thick blood light also surged out again. It turned into a blood colored Sutra, wrapped his fist, and greeted him with a tiger soul knife. "Storm!" However, just as the blood robed monk was greeting the tiger soul sword with his fist, Chu Xun stopped abruptly, and then gave a sharp drink, waved the tiger soul sword, and cut the blood robed monk out of the air. Obviously, after seeing the terrible power of the blood robe monk, Chu Xun, who has been growing rapidly in strength, is not willing to fight with this terrible guy unless he has to, even if he has integrated the power of the white tiger. Whoops! With Chu Xun''s cutting off in the air, a wave of naked eyes can see that the blood red wind suddenly surged out of the Tiger Blade, and finally turned into a tornado like fierce blade Gang, sweeping towards the place where the blood robed monk is. "Drink!" In the face of the sword Gang storm, which is full of blood and contains terrible evil spirit, the blood robe monk''s eyes slightly coagulated, then he drank softly, continued to wave his right fist, and went towards the tornado with countless blood color characters. Let you change, I''ll break it! This is the way of fighting for physical cultivation! However, in the face of the counterattack of the blood robed monk, Chu Xun was prepared for it. Almost at the same time when the blood robed monk made a fist to break the storm, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of blue awn and launched his own space law. Later, the blood robed monk only felt that it was like a blood tornado, and the sword Gang storm swept towards him disappeared in the middle of the way. At the same time, the endless vigorous wind appeared around him again, turning into a sharp and powerful blade, shooting towards him all over the world! Obviously, under the influence of the spatial law of Chu Xun, the dragon scroll sword gang has appeared directly beside him and wrapped him up! In this way, he is totally passive! Bang bang bang bang! It has to be said that the blood robed monk''s invincible body is really powerful. Even in the face of such a violent and terrible attack like a tornado, he is still not threatened. After the bombardment on him, the endless blade was just like the collision of the blade and the steel shield, which made the metal roar and the dazzling fire. But the so-called long guard will lose. The blood battle armor of the blood robed monk can resist the attack of these swords at first, but soon, in the roar and the fire of Taoism, the blood battle armor of the blood robed monk was cut off by countless knife marks. Even in some places, the battle armor of the blood robed monk was broken by the dense swords, so that the "flesh body" of the blood robed monk began to be hit by these swords One wound after another. "Ha ha ha, OK!" But even though he was suppressed by the storm like blade, the blood robed monk still did not show a half sorrow, but laughed again. Then he put his hands together and suddenly shouted, "younger martial brother, let me see how strong your potential is - Vajra doesn''t move the seal!" Buzz! With the voice of the blood robe monk falling, the blood light on his body surged again. Later, the surging blood light also formed a shadow of angry King Kong''s energy, enveloping the blood robe monk. The angry King Kong condensed by the angry King Kong is obviously extraordinary. As the energy virtual shadow of the angry King Kong wraps the blood monk, the sweeping swords are blocked in succession. They can''t break the energy virtual shadow of the angry King Kong and threaten the blood monk in the virtual shadow! "Younger martial brother, how about my Vajra seal?" After using the secret arts to stop the endless blade sweeping, the blood robed monk also opened his eyes, smiled and said: "this is one of the most powerful defense methods of Buddhism. It can''t be broken by ordinary means. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" "Just try!" Hearing the words of the sangpao monk, Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly, and then his eyes became more fierce. At the same time, he once again aimed at the sangpao monk with a smile in the blood storm. Finally, he slashed his sword and shouted: "hail!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the surrounding dark sea area also changed instantly, turning into an ice and snow field, the extremely low ice field with the cold wind whistling, and even the temperature here has dropped a lot, it can be said that the breath becomes ice. At the same time, a blue light also surged out of the Tiger Blade and rose to the sky. Finally, it turned into countless huge, sharp hailstones in the sky and snow, with a loud sound of breaking through the sky. Together with the strong wind and snow, it spread all over the sky towards the blood robe and fashion. Obviously, in order to fully show the power of the magic Sabre technique of "swallowing the sky and destroying the earth", Chu Xun has started to transform the environment of Bodhi world, so as to further enhance the power of this Sabre! Boom boom boom! [hail] it''s the fourth killing move in the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. It''s only a blink of an eye, and the hail starts to hit the Vajra shadow that protects the blood robe monk like a storm. Under the continuous bombardment of the hailstones, there was a loud roar. Then the hailstones were shattered by the Vajra''s shadow, exploded, and finally turned into countless tiny "ice powder" and "ice mist". The blood robes and monks in the Vajra''s shadow were covered and a layer of ice crystals were condensed on them. "Yes?" Seeing that Chu Xun even used the force of cold ice to freeze himself, the blood robed monk suddenly showed a trace of surprise. This "Vajra immovable seal" is a unique defense skill of Buddhism. Although it has many limitations and side effects, its defense power is the first in the same level. But this guy even wants to use this cold power to freeze and subdue himself. Isn''t that a joke? "Fire!" What the blood robed monk didn''t know, however, was that the hailstorm that Chu Xun put out was not his real killing move, but just the prelude to his killing move! Only when the blood robe monk was frozen and a little doubt rose in his heart, Chu Xun also drank out again. In a flash, the snowy polar ice sheet also turned into a lava world full of fire. At the same time, the sea of fire keeps burning, which makes the surrounding temperature crazy, from one extreme to the other! At the same time, Chu ten also clenched the tiger soul knife, and with the fire in the sky, he chopped it towards the frozen blood robed monk. "So it is..." Looking at the fierce sword with amazing heat and dazzling light, as well as the fire in the sky with the fierce sword, the blood robed monk finally knew what Chu Xun was going to do, and smiled at the same time. What a smart guy! Boom! At the next moment, Chu Xun''s tiger soul Sabre is also cut into the Vajra shadow which is shackled by the cold ice with the flame in the sky. In an instant, the extremely hot and cold forces began to collide with each other, surging, and finally the cold ice and the sea of fire burst together, together with the endless cracks on the Vajra shadow shackled by the cold ice. As is known to all, water and fire are incompatible. When the ultimate fire element strength collides with the ultimate water element strength, it will cause the element to repel, and finally explode unimaginable destructive force. With this element, many aspects and strong people have also developed various killing moves. Chu Xun has been in the eschatological world for such a long time. Although there are very few people who are proficient in fire and water elements in the eschatological world, they are not without them. So by the way of analogy, Chu Xun finally broke the most skilled Vajra immobility seal of the blood robe monk by means of hail and fire! "Destroy the earth!" At the same time, Chu Xun''s eyes became sharper, and then he gave a sharp drink and waved his knife to the ground. In a flash, an extremely powerful force surged out of the Tiger Blade and into the ground. At last, the whole ground began to shake violently. Chapter 741 Chu Xun knew that the blood robed monk would surpass him in both cultivation strength and combat experience. The reason why he has the upper hand at the moment is that he has integrated the power of the white tiger, and that the blood robe monk doesn''t know the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth very well, which makes him suffer a loss. Because of this, if he can''t kill the sangpao monk in one go, once the sangpao monk is relieved, he will play all the cards, and he will not be able to suppress the sangpao monk as he is now, or even be suppressed again. So in any case, he must make a move to win! In addition to swallowing the sky, the most powerful "swallowing the earth" in "swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" is a move that Chu Xun used to decide the outcome! Win, live! Defeat is death! At this moment, I saw that with Chu ten day''s insertion of the tiger soul blade into the ground, the endless yellow light was also mixed with the blood red blade, which was as fierce as the fire, and came out into the earth. Boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of loud and incomparable roar, the earth that had been shaking violently suddenly broke, and countless deep ground seams suddenly appeared, spreading in all directions like dense cobwebs, extending disaster for thousands of miles, like a super earthquake. Ooh! At this time, there was a loud roar in the endless seam. Then there was a dazzling blue light mixed with blood red sabre, which gushed out from the endless seam. Finally, it turned into a white tiger and rushed towards the blood robed monk from all directions. "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother is good at it. I just don''t know if I can break the last move of the poor monk -- I can''t bear to move like the earth! " Looking at those "white tigers" which are converged by the earth''s core energy and the spirit of the tiger sabre, coming to him from all directions, they have just been broken the ice cover. The blood robe monk who recovers his freedom suddenly flashes a little excitement and appreciation in his eyes. Then he laughs a long time, and his whole body is full of countless blood colors. In a blink of an eye, the blood color brilliance was injected into the crack of Vajra''s virtual shadow, and began to gradually repair the crack in the virtual shadow. At the same time, a huge and incomparable Zhuo Scripture was condensed behind the virtual shadow again. Under the blessing of this sutra, the Vajra''s shadow also became solid again, obviously the defense increased greatly! "Huh?!" Looking at the Zhuzi Scripture condensed from the blood robe monk''s back, Chu ten''s pupil slightly shrank. Can''t bear to move like the earth? Isn''t this exactly the title of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet? Do you think it''s a unique skill learned by the sangpao monk from the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet? But at this moment, Chu Xun has no way back, and no time to hesitate. So the next moment, he also pulled out the sword of the spirit of the tiger, which was inserted in the broken earth, and jumped up, following the "white tiger" composed of the core energy and the spirit of the spirit of the tiger, and rushed towards the blood robed monk together. With the pull out of his sword, the core energy of the earth is also led out by him along the blade, and it is surrounded by the blade of his sword. It is very bright, but it is also dark and cold! Even if I can''t bear to move like the earth, my move is to destroy the earth! "Kill!" At the next moment, in the long howling sound of killing machine, the sharp blade of the tiger soul sabre, together with the "white tiger" with crystal clear and blood blue intersection, cuts the huge Vajra virtual shadow and the character character character of the blood robe monk heavily. Boom! In an instant, a tremendous roar was heard. Those "white tigers" who came from all directions suddenly burst into the red and blue color after they rushed to the huge Vajra shadow, which was covered by the Vajra shadow. Under the impact of the earth''s core energy of Yin to Sha and the sword and Sha of the spirit of the tiger, the Vajra shadow began to shake violently. At the same time, the cracks that had been healed appeared again, and even a layer of blue ice crystals began to condense on the surface. However, this blood robe monk learned a unique skill from the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. When the ice crystals gathered, the huge blood colored Sutra behind him also bloomed again. Under the scour of endless blood light, the originally condensed blue ice layer also quickly disintegrated and disappeared. For a while, the blood light and the energy of the earth''s core were also consumed by each other. One needed to be frozen and the other to be dissolved, but no one could do anything about it. But the cracks on the Vajra''s shadow also become more and more dense because of the mutual impact of these two forces. "Well, bamihong!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who had rushed to the blood robe monk and cut off with a knife, suddenly narrowed his eyes and shouted loudly. Because he was afraid of the identity of the blood robe monk and the Buddha''s successor, Chu Xun had not used the six character Daming mantra to prevent it from being cracked. However, at the moment, the blood robed monk is trying his best to resist the impact of the earth''s nuclear energy, and has no time to distract him, so Chu Xun seizes the opportunity and immediately uses the Buddhist method of "voice attack". With the sound of Chu ten day, countless golden characters began to surge out of him, and heavily impacted on the Vajra shadow condensed by the blood robed monk. In an instant, the dazzling golden awn and the rich blood awn began to interweave and collide continuously, which made the cracks on the Vajra shadow more dense. After all, although the sangpao monk was born in Buddhism, he has been possessed by the Buddha at the moment, and his Buddhist strength has also been transformed into magic power, so he will naturally be influenced and restrained by the six character Daming mantra. Boom! Finally, in the dual suppression of the core energy and the six character Daming mantra, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sabre, with its sharp blade and powerful core energy, was heavily cut in the already cracked, just on the Vajra shadow of death! At this time, Chu ten became the last grass to kill the camel! With a loud roar, the Vajra''s shadow, which was on the verge of collapse, was finally smashed by chuxun''s all-out attack, and then, together with the bloody script behind him, turned into countless pieces of ice. But at the moment, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand didn''t stop because of this, but went down with the trend and cut heavily on the head of the blood robed monk. Poof! Even the most powerful Vajra immovable seal and the script behind it were defeated by Chu ten''s sword. The blood robed monk could not resist Chu ten''s next attack. With a dull sound, the blade of the tiger soul sabre, which exudes strong evil spirit, and the powerful and energetic blade of the carrier also directly breaks the head of the blood robed monk, and then, following the trend, cuts his body in two, and cuts it off. Click, click! At the same time, the ground and energy contained in the blade burst out, freezing the two sides of the bloody robe monk''s broken body completely into ice, then exploding and breaking into countless ice crystals. "Successful?" Looking at the blood robe monk who had been cut off by himself and split into pieces of ice, Chu Xun was relieved immediately, and a glimmer of joy appeared in his eyes. However, he did not rest assured, but carefully examined the remains of the monk in the blood robe. After all, this guy is a descendant of the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth. He is also possessed by the devil. His ability is strange and unpredictable. Who knows whether he will have the ability to return to life after death or to cheat death! In the face of such enemies, no matter how careful! Hum! However, when Chu Xun carefully examined the debris of the blood robe monk, the frozen corpse of the blood robe monk suddenly trembled slightly, and at the same time, a little light began to shine from the debris, which was very strange. "What?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Then he clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, and there was a flash of horror and shock in his eyes. If he can''t even kill the bloody monk, he really doesn''t know what to do next! But soon, Chu found something wrong. Because he found that, with the trembling of the corpses, the light also became more bright, but strangely, the light was no longer the evil spirit before, but the power of Buddhism with the authentic Buddhism breath! Chapter 742 "Damn it, it''s not dead?" Although the bits of Buddhist power emanate from the debris, Chu still dare not be half careless. After all, the blood robed monk who fell into the devil by the Buddha is so weird that no one can guarantee what will happen to him. However, Chu Xun was on the alert. He didn''t know if he should mend a knife. The Golden Buddha power that escaped from the debris suddenly gathered together and finally turned into a faint shadow. And this figure is the blood robed monk who was cut apart by Chu ten days ago! But at the moment, the bloody battle armor of the blood robed monk has been turned into a golden Buddha''s clothes. After he was formed, he didn''t attack Chu ten. Instead, he made a Buddha''s salute, smiled, and even said with a little gratitude: "Amitabha Buddha, thank you for killing the evil body of the poor monk, so that the poor monk can escape from the sea of suffering!" "You really recovered?" Looking at the sangpao monk''s smiling face, zhongzhenghe is peaceful, and he doesn''t see the appearance of half devilish spirit any more, chuxun is slightly shocked, and then frowns. He didn''t expect that after he "killed" the blood robed monk, he even restored his mind in disguise. However, although the blood robed monk seems to have lost all his demons and no threat, Chu Xun still dare not be half careless. After all, he was not sure whether the blood robed monk was really recovering his mind or cheating him! "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The body and soul of the poor monk are going to die. It''s impossible to pose any threat to younger martial brother." As if aware of Chu ten''s alert, the blood robed monk smiled and said mildly: "the reason why I want to fight for the last bit of spare power and gather my soul is because I have a few words to tell younger martial brother." "Please tell me, master. I''m all ears!" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu ten day slightly frowned, then clenched the tiger soul knife, gathered strength secretly, nodded and said. He has made a decision. No matter whether the words of the blood robe monk are true or false, after hearing the words of the blood robe monk, he will immediately start to destroy the blood robe monk completely. In the face of this strange enemy, he is always willing to kill the wrong, not let go! He can''t afford to lose! "First of all, if you have a chance, please help me to tell you a word, and tell the monk''s master that the disciples failed to subdue the devil and the Buddha''s heart was not firm. As a result, they were mistaken by the devil people and finally fell into the devil way. All of this is my own fault. Please forgive me, master. " In the face of Chu Xun''s movements of strength accumulation and precaution, the blood robe monk didn''t care at all, but showed a little open-minded and free, as if he saw through the smile of life and death. Then he said to Chu Xun lightly: "also, please tell the master that the things that the master asked his disciples to explore in those years have already had results. Although Pangu''s evil thoughts still exist, they have not changed. Please rest assured "Pangu evil thoughts?" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu ten''s heart moved slightly. It turns out that the blood robed monk went to the devil pool not only to subdue the demons, but also to explore the so-called Pangu evil thoughts. It seems that although so many years have passed, the gods and Buddhas still haven''t forgotten the terror of the primitive demons. They dare not relax half a minute at any time! "I know. If I have a chance, I will help the master to tell this to the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva!" After hesitating for a while, Chu ten day lightly nodded. No matter whether the sangpao monk said it was true or not, he directly reported it to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. At that time, the wisdom of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva will be able to judge the truth! "Thank you very much, younger martial brother!" Seeing that Chu ten day agreed to his request, the blood robe monk suddenly saw a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Then he said: "younger martial brother can cut off the evil body of the poor monk and help the poor monk to escape from the sea of suffering. He can be said to have made a new contribution to the poor monk. Now younger martial brother promised to help the poor monk to recite his last words, which means that he has solved the final cause and effect for the poor monk. I can''t thank you enough for your kindness. " Speaking of this, the blood robed monk paused a little, and then continued: "although the previous practice of the poor monk is poor, he has already stepped on the Bodhisattva fruit position half a step, and the Bodhi world is only a line away from being able to unite the Buddha. Although this half step cannot become a complete world like the real Buddha country, and will not fall for the master''s fall, but after the poor monk dies, the power of this half step will also gather and become Bodhi relics... " "Bodhi relic?" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu ten''s heart moved slightly. When was in the ghost town, Chu had made up a lot of Buddhist knowledge in the hall of the ghost city, so naturally he knew that this Sari was a great power of Buddhism. But he didn''t think that although the blood robed monk had fallen into the evil way before, the Buddhist relics still existed, and he was a higher level Bodhi Buddhist than the ordinary Buddhist relics. Because of the strong Buddhist power contained in the Buddhist relics, it is also the best supplement for Buddhist disciples. If you can get the sacrificial son of the blood robed monk, it will undoubtedly bring great benefits to Chu Xun Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can''t help but slightly expect and excited. "As a token of thanks, I have given this Bodhi sacrifice to my younger martial brother. I hope it can help him." The blood robed monk smiled a little, then looked at the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand, and continued: "there is another thing, because of the poor monk''s reason, the weapon spirit in the younger martial brother''s hand burned itself and his accomplishments were destroyed. For this reason, I feel deeply guilty. " Speaking of this, the blood robed monk paused a little, as if he was hesitating. After a while, he continued: "but don''t worry, younger martial brother. Although the weapon spirit of your weapon has been completely destroyed, as long as the weapon body is still there, the weapon spirit will not die. So as long as younger martial brother finds the right way, he can make the spirit reborn again and become stronger. Just in time, I know a way. Maybe I can help younger martial brother... " "Oh?" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly. In order to help him defeat the blood robed monk, the white tiger has burned his strength thoroughly, which has greatly damaged his vitality, let alone his congealed form, and even his intelligence has almost disappeared. In this case, Chu Xun didn''t know how much effort it would take to help the white tiger recover his intelligence and gather the Yin body, or even whether he could do it. At the moment, the blood robed monk said that he had a way. Although Chu Xun didn''t believe it all, he could not help feeling a little excited and happy What if it''s true? "In fact, it''s very simple. Although I was possessed before, my memory is still there. I think the weapon in my younger martial brother''s hand is fierce and powerful. It''s the magic weapon in the magic weapon The monk in the blood robe smiled a little, and then said lightly: "there are only two ways to make magic weapons stronger. The first method is the most common one, which is to use magic weapons to kill on a large scale, and improve yourself by devouring the flesh and blood, soul and even the negative emotions before death. Because of this, the magic weapon is often bloody. " Speaking of this, the sangpao monk continued: "but there is another way, which does not require killing, but the conditions are extremely harsh. That is to find a place full of evil spirit, where the evil spirit is frightening the heaven, and raise the magic weapon with evil spirit, and raise the spirit with evil spirit, so that the power of the magic weapon will continue to increase... " "Master means, let me use this magic pool to restore the white tiger?" Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu Xun suddenly responded, and then exclaimed, "is this feasible?" "Of course, don''t forget that the demons that the white tiger devoured were actually transformed by magic Qi?" With a faint smile, the blood robed monk said: "as long as you can stop it, younger martial brother, don''t let this magic weapon devour too many magic weapons, so as to disturb the ancient evil thoughts of the base of the magic pool, then naturally there is no problem." "Pangu''s evil thoughts..." Hearing the words of the blood robe monk, Chu Xun remembered the evil thought of Pangu. However, Pangu''s evil thoughts have been silent for countless years. If you only devour a little evil spirit, you should not disturb this Pangu''s evil thoughts But the question is, the words of the blood robe monk can''t be trusted! "Believe it or not, younger martial brother will decide on his own, and I will not talk much." Looking at Chu Xun''s hesitant appearance, the blood robe monk smiled a little, then sat with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and murmured: "Bodhi is really Bodhi, which has suffered thousands of billions, but the cause and effect cycle turns around. Goodness? Evil? Buddha? Magic? Amitabha, I know that I am, I am not... " After that, the figure of the blood robed monk began to dissipate slightly, and finally turned into a little golden light, scattered and empty, leaving only a glittering golden awn, just like the size of table tennis, which seemed to be a solid, but also a virtual golden ball, floating in front of Chu ten''s eyes. Through the golden ball, Chu Xun seems to be able to see the billions of creatures in the ball, as well as the vicissitudes of life. But soon, the images suddenly disappeared, and the ball returned to its original state, as if all the previous images were illusions. But Chu Xun knew that it was not an illusion, but a picture of the blood robe and Bodhi world condensing into pure energy. And this little ball is the Bodhi relic left by the blood robe monk! "It''s true!" Feeling the pure Buddhist power without any impurities in the ball, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. The blood robed monk may lie, but the Buddha power contained in this Bodhi relic will not lie. From the point of view of the pure Buddhist power, this is indeed a precious Bodhi Buddhist! And think of here, Chu ten days heart also cannot help but excited. Since the Bodhi relic is real and does not contain any magic spirit or magazines, it also means that the blood robed monk is awake at the last moment. So what he said, the method of using the power of the magic pool to restore the spirit of the tiger Sabre should also be true? White tiger, hope to rebuild! Chapter 743 Although the battle between Chu ten and sangpao monk didn''t last for a long time, he paid an unprecedented heavy price for it. In order to defeat the blood robed monk, he not only lost the white tiger, but also the Bodhi world was severely damaged and on the verge of collapse because of his stormy attack and the terrible power of the final destruction of the earth. At this moment, I can only see that the Bodhi world has been a broken and messy land, and there are cracks in the space everywhere. A wisp of dark red magic Qi began to infiltrate from the cracks in the space and permeated everywhere. And in the pervasion of the spirit, the situation of Bodhi world has become worse, even Chu Xun can''t recover it. We need to know that the Bodhi world can recover and change automatically with the movement of Chu Xun''s mind, but now it has lost the ability of change and recovery. We can imagine how bad the damage of Bodhi world has been after bearing the terrible power! The Bodhi world is the foundation of the foundation for the Buddhists. Once the Bodhi world collapses, the golden body of chuxun''s Buddhists will break up, and then all the Buddhists will become nothing! But fortunately, there is still a chance to save everything! After confirming that there was no problem with the Bodhi relic, Chu Xun finally made a decision. Finally, he took a deep breath, stretched out his right hand, and held the Bodhi relic firmly in the palm of his hand. Buzz! Maybe it''s the same reason that Chu Xun held the Bodhi relic tightly. At the same time, the Bodhi relic also began to tremble slightly, and bloomed with brilliant golden light. The resplendent golden awn, surging out from the fingers of Chu Xun, then turned into countless golden zigzag Buddhism, and quickly integrated into the space cracks that can be seen everywhere in all directions. And with the integration of the Chinese character Buddhism, those space cracks were quickly repaired, and finally disappeared one by one. After repairing the space cracks in the Bodhi world, the remaining zigzag Buddhism began to integrate into the body of Chu ten and the broken earth under his feet. Soon, the broken earth began to reorganize, and Chu ten''s body also bloomed with brilliant golden light. Obviously, the power of Bodhi Buddhist has brought many benefits to Chu ten and his Bodhi Buddhist. After a long time, the golden light in Chu ten''s hand finally disappeared completely, and the Bodhi world has recovered as before, and even the whole world seems to be flowing a light golden light, which is extremely magical. At the same time, chuxun also opened his eyes, and then opened his clenched right fist. But there he saw that the Bodhi Buddhist who was shining with golden light had disappeared completely, and his palm was empty. Looking at the empty palm, Chu couldn''t help sighing and felt a little pity in his heart. The disappearance of Bodhi''s relic also means that the last trace left by the blood robe monk in the world has been erased. The cause and effect cycle turns to be empty. A generation of eminent monks ended up like this. It''s really sad. It''s a pity However, Chu Xun was not that kind of person who was particularly sentimental, so he soon picked up his own mood, thought about it, left the Bodhi world, and returned to the magic pool. Magic pool is still full of magic Qi and surging, but compared with the past, the pressure Chu feels when facing magic pool is much smaller now. Obviously, after the integration of the power of Bodhi relic, his Buddhist accomplishments and soul power have been further improved. Even if they are not as good as the blood robed monk, I''m afraid they will not be far apart. "I hope this method works..." After taking a look at the magic pool, which is like a sea of blood, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the tiger soul sabre. With the burning and extinction of the white tiger, the spirit of the tiger blade has completely lost its spirit. Although the sharp edge is still the same, and because the evil spirit infused by the white tiger has not dissipated, its strength is even stronger than before, but it does not have the previous feeling of nimbleness, just like a dead thing. Looking at the tiger soul Sabre like a dead thing, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of grief, and then bit his teeth, without hesitation, directly inserted the tiger soul Sabre into the magic pool. Maybe there will be risks in doing so, but as long as white tiger can recover, he is willing to take this risk! Buzz! Almost at the moment when Chu ten day inserted the sword into the magic pool, the sword began to shake wildly and produced a very strong blood light. With the appearance of this blood light, the monstrous spirit in the magic pool seemed to be influenced by the spirit of the tiger sword, and began to swarm towards it. The spirit of the tiger blade is worthy of being the world''s magic soldier. Although the spirit is turbulent and terrifying, the spirit of the tiger blade is like a bottomless hole. It devours the spirit of the tiger as it comes. With the influx of the monstrous spirit, through the transparent blade of the tiger soul knife, you can see that the blade bone which was transformed by the white tiger''s spine began to exude a wisp of red and blood like thick breath, and it was permeated in the blade. With the passage of time, the thick blood like smell in the blade has become more and more strong, even almost full of the whole blade. However, it''s just the beginning, as if it''s driven by some kind of force. The speed of gobbling up the evil Qi of the tiger soul Sabre is getting faster and faster, and the bloody smell in the sabre body is getting more and more thick. At last, the bloody breath broke through the shackles of the blade and began to gather into the shape of a white tiger! "Yes!" Looking at the thick and bloody smell gradually condensing into the white tiger''s touch, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly brightened. At the same time, the white tiger finally took shape, opened his eyes and roared to the sky. Ooh! It is obvious that the white tiger, which gathers the Yin body again by gathering the endless magic Qi, is stronger than before. With the howling of the fierce tiger, a shock wave visible to the naked eye, centered on the white tiger, surged out towards the surrounding area and rolled the magic air around. At the same time, an amazing evil spirit erupted from the white tiger. Even with the cultivation of chuxun after the integration of Bodhi relic, when facing the white tiger evil spirit, it can not help but feel a huge pressure. But after feeling the white tiger''s astonishing evil spirit, Chu ten day''s face also slightly changed, in the eyes flashed a trace of dignified color. What he is most worried about now is that the white tiger will be controlled by the evil spirit and evil spirit. He is as thoroughly possessed as the blood robed monk, which will cause great trouble. But fortunately, the spirit of the white tiger quickly gathered. Then the white tiger also turned his eyes to Chu Xun. There was a soft and warm color in his eyes, and the voice said with a little excitement: "thank you for reshaping the Yin body for me No, it''s the devil body now! " "Devil body?" Hearing white tiger''s words, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly surprised. Is the white tiger still possessed? "The master doesn''t have to worry. Although the white tiger agglomerates the devil''s body, it will not be affected by the evil spirit because the spirit of the tiger blade is the devil''s weapon. It can still keep its head and fight for the master!" It seems that Chu Xun''s tension is detected. The white tiger shakes his head and says in a harmonious voice: "not only that, but also the devil body and spirit are more suitable for the white tiger''s fighting style. From then on, the attack of white tiger and tiger soul Sabre will bring the erosive power of magic Qi. Once it is hurt by white tiger or tiger soul sabre, the wound will be eroded by magic Qi. If you want to cure the wound, you need to spend at least ten times more power to do it! " "It''s ok if it''s OK!" Knowing that the white tiger is OK, Chu Xun is relieved at last. He doesn''t care about the difference between the devil way and the Buddha way, and doesn''t care whether the white tiger condenses the Yin body or the devil body. The only thing he cares about is whether the white tiger still has the original reason and memory. Now it seems that he can finally rest assured. "Master, let''s leave as soon as possible. When swallowing the magic Qi, I feel that there is a very evil and powerful force at the bottom of the magic pool, even trying to erode me along the magic Qi. Fortunately, I agglomerate the magic body in time and stop swallowing, which can avoid a disaster. " However, Chu Xun was relieved, and Bai Hu''s next words made him feel nervous again. "Evil and powerful power? Is it Pangu''s evil idea? Or was the first demons at work? " Hearing white tiger''s words, Chu ten day''s heart sank. He wanted the white tiger to swallow more demonic Qi and become stronger, but now it seems better to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case that the guy at the bottom of the magic pool is shocked, whether it''s Pangu''s evil thoughts or the original demons who have been searching for traces in silence for many years, it''s not something that he can resist even without the cohesion of Buddhism! "Well, in case, let''s get out of here at once!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately made a decision, then took a deep breath, clenched the spirit of the tiger knife, accelerated with the white tiger, and went to the devil pool. However, what chuxun and Baihu didn''t know was that shortly after they left, the blood in the magic pool was boiling again. Then the blood and water gradually increased, condensed into a vague figure, looking at the direction Chu ten and white tiger left, sneering. Chapter 744 "What a play..." Looking at the direction of Chu Xun''s departure, the figure gathered by the blood and water of the devil pool suddenly laughed: "well, I thought it was necessary to drain the water, so this boy could kill the monk Daohui. Unexpectedly, his performance was even better than I expected, and he won the victory by his own strength. In this way, this kid also gets part of the power of Daohui, plus the white tiger spirit that condenses the devil''s body, I think he will grow more smoothly in the future. " However, when talking about it, the bloody figure suddenly thought of something, and then the voice became cold: "but the dead monk, who was so tenacious, was almost scared out of his wits, could take advantage of my relaxation and repression, let him get rid of my part of control by condensing Bodhi relics, and said such a damn last words, I don''t know if he would What kind of trouble will it cause... " Then, the bloody figure suddenly stopped talking and fell into silence, as if thinking about something. "Well, it depends on the fate that the chess pieces have already been played and what kind of situation they can finally get out of." After a long silence, the bloody figure suddenly sighed, then laughed again, with a certain sense of self mockery, and said to himself: "ha ha, heaven''s will. I don''t expect that if those guys knew it, they would believe that I was the one who didn''t believe in the will of heaven, but only believed in "my life is not my destiny". Now, I believe in my life so much... " "But after seeing that scene, I have to believe it..." "This is my last chance..." "If I can''t succeed, let me die forever. I don''t want to be a chess player anymore... " With the nervous but desperate self-talk of the bloody figure, his figure has also been reintegrated into the magic pool. Soon, the magic pool was calm again ¡­¡­ In order to avoid unnecessary risks, Chu Xun, after leaving the Bank of the magic pool, accelerated his speed and walked all the way. The magic pool is boundless and landless. It''s almost an impossible task to completely clean up the magic things around it. Therefore, according to the previous tasks, the cleaning task only needs to go to the Bank of the magic pool to clean up the first evil. After all, demons have strong animosity and desire for the living soul, and the closer they are to the magic pool, the stronger they are. So as long as you come to the magic pool, even if you don''t have to look for it, those powerful demons will come in swarms. And as long as we solve the most powerful one among these demons, then we will finish the task. And Chu ten day all the way to the Bank of the magic pool, and beyond that blood robe monk, according to the previous task, he is undoubtedly completed the task. So in this case, he would not like to stay here for one more minute Chu Xun''s speed is extremely fast. In spite of everything, he only spent less than an hour to return to the "King Kong subdues the devil Enchantment" set by Buddhism. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, Chu Xun also collected the spirit knife and the white tiger, and then walked towards the magic pool alone, emitting a bright golden light, like the curtain of heaven, which cut off the boundary of the whole magic pool. Chu Xun''s safe return surprised all the Buddhists who were stationed at the border, as if they didn''t expect that Chu Xun, with the strength of arhat level, could retreat from the magic pool. But soon they came back and looked at chuxun with a strange look. In their opinion, Chu Xun must have been in the magic pool for a long time, but he knew he couldn''t finish the task and retired. Otherwise, with Chu''s strength, even if he is near the magic pool, his life will be in danger, not to mention eradicating those demons. Looking at the strange eyes of all the Buddhists, Chu Xun didn''t care, just smiled and then chose to leave. He doesn''t have to explain anything to these Buddhists. Maybe when he explains that others think he lies, it will cause some unnecessary troubles. After the Buddhist border and Ghost Castle, Chu Xun returned to Fengdu city again, and went straight to Tongling pavilion to hand over the task. Fengdu city is full of ancient atmosphere, but in fact, the process of task transfer is very advanced. As long as Chu Xun enters the Tongling Pavilion, he can find a place at will, and then paste the Yinlu stone on the Tongling board in front of the place. Yinlu stone will upload some recorded data, and finally determine whether the task has been completed. Although the Yinlu stone of chuxun only records what happened before the battle, after entering the Bodhi world, the Yinlu stone is completely isolated and can no longer be recorded. But even so, with his previous battle pictures and his words before the battle with the sangpao monk, it is enough to prove that he arrived at the magic pool and completed the task. After all, according to what the blood robed monk said before, if Chu Xun didn''t get rid of him, he would not be able to leave the magic pool safely. So soon, Chu''s mission passed the audit. Then the Yinlu stone blooms a little brilliance, condensing a small space channel. At the same time, three jade boxes of different sizes, as well as a piece of gold paper like Fengdu road guide, but more delicate, and emitting glittering golden light also emerged from the space channel, and finally fell in front of Chu ten. Obviously, among the three jade boxes is the reward of this mission, which includes the spirit essence, sanshenghua and Fengdu emperor. As for that piece of gold paper that emits glittering and shining gold light, it has written four big characters of "xiatong Youming" in Yin script. Chu Xun knew that this was the proof of the mission. As long as he holds this proof, he can go to the reincarnation wheel to brand his own breath, and finally build a reincarnation channel for the second world. Think of here, Chu ten days heart cannot help but some excited. For him, it is not the most important to build a reincarnation channel for the second world. The most important thing is that after building a reincarnation channel, he can complete the task of reincarnation of the system, and then the system can be advanced. Before the advanced stage, the system was so magical and powerful that even the clock body of the inborn Lingbao chaotic clock was brought by the system. It''s hard to imagine what the system will look like if it is advanced! At the thought of this, he could not help but be excited and expectant. So after he got the mission certificate, he almost didn''t hesitate to walk towards the center of Fengdu city. There is not only the imperial palace of Fengdu emperor, but also the most important and basic magic weapon in front of the Imperial Palace, the reincarnation wheel! To chuxun''s surprise, the wheel of reincarnation is not as grand as he imagined, just a huge stone plate with a diameter of about five meters. There are red, white, yellow, green, green and purple colors on the stone plate. Each color evenly occupies one sixth of the position. At the same time, in the position occupied by each color, there are several big characters written in Yin script. Heaven Road, human Road, Shura Road, animal Road, hungry ghost Road, hell road. These six ways represent the return of all souls, so they are also called six samsara. Among them, the heaven way represents many higher civilizations and cultivation planes. These planes are very powerful, and there are many powerful cultivation methods. Even the weakest ordinary people, nourished by these planes and cultivated by various cultivation methods, will have strong strength. These higher planes are the fairyland, the Buddha realm, the demon realm, the divine realm and so on in the eyes of many lower planes. The way of heaven doesn''t mean good, but powerful. There is no need to say more about the human way, that is, some of the most common human middle and low civilization world. After all, human is the most common race in the world. The vast majority of human planes are mediocre and weak, such as the earth before Chu Xun, or the earth before Zhou Yulong''s eschatology, whether it''s technological strength or cultivation strength, or even far from the point of entering the space age, let alone entering the plane age. Shura Dao refers to some non-human middle and low-level civilized world. The strength of these worlds varies, but none of them has reached a higher level. What''s more, it''s not human beings living in the plane, but some other creatures. As for the animal way, the hungry ghost way and the hell way are the three most tragic endings. The livestock road is a kind of livestock that has been driven into other planes and reduced into planes. If these animals are in the high level, there is a chance to become demons, but in the low level, it is the result of being killed or even abused by people as food or pets. And the hungry ghost way is a kind of ghost with incomplete soul, or a kind of ghost like the frozen ghost. They will be put into a special space by the wheel of reincarnation, where they will be honed and recuperated until they are completely lost, or restored to the ordinary soul and reincarnated. The last hellway is the place where some people make big mistakes, but they don''t fall into the spirits of evil spirits. To put it bluntly, there are 18 layers of hell. They can only be reincarnated after suffering in the eighteenth hell and washing up their sins. In fact, compared with the reincarnation gate of the dead god world, the reincarnation wheel of hell''s mansion is much more gentle and orderly. At least, it gives a lot of souls a chance, even the ghost has a chance of reincarnation. "Is this the wheel of rebirth?" Looking at the wheel of reincarnation, chuxun''s pupils narrowed slightly, and then concentrated his eyes on the crack on the wheel of reincarnation. Reincarnation Roulette is the most powerful postnatal treasure. It is almost integrated with the whole Prefecture. According to the principle, it is flawless and cannot crack. But now there is an eye-catching crack on the reincarnation wheel. If he guessed correctly, the crack might be the "Scar" left by the original conflict between the reincarnation wheel and the chaotic clock body. Think of here, Chu ten days heart slightly sink. Although the system says that the spirit of the wheel of reincarnation should still be sleeping, it is impossible to detect the chaotic clock in chuxun''s body, but what if the spirit of the wheel of reincarnation woke up ahead of time? Is it not that the spirit of the earth will completely tear him who has the remains of the innate treasure and damaged the wheel of reincarnation? For a while, chuxun hesitated. On earth, or not? Chapter 745 "Host, if you want to be a real strong man, the power of the kingdom of God is essential!" When Chu Xun hesitated, the voice of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "the kingdom of God can not only create a large number of ''magic soldiers'' for you, but also cultivate endless people and various rare materials for you. These people can also believe in you and provide you with the power of belief. And the power of faith is very important for your future growth! " At this point, the system paused a little, and then a rare emotion called "desire" emerged in the voice, saying: "and if you can complete this task, then the system can start to advance, once the advance is completed, then the system will give more help to the host." "Fuck, I''m hesitant to fart when it comes to the end!" Hearing the system, Chu finally made a decision. This may be his last chance. Once the spirit of the reincarnation wheel awakens, he will want to pass the certification of the reincarnation wheel and build the door of reincarnation, which is undoubtedly a fantasy. And more importantly, once the wheel of reincarnation is built, it will help him a lot. After all, he is not an orthodox Buddhist child. Otherwise, like the Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, he can lead the souls of the believers in his country of Buddhism to the fundamental place of the inheritance of Buddhism, "Western Paradise", and then "Western Paradise" baptizes and transcends these souls, and finally leads them back to the country of Buddhism, completing a "wheel" similar to the reincarnation of the Yin world Return. In fact, not only Buddhism, but also other powerful civilizations and inheritances in the world have ways to avoid the reincarnation of the Yin world and control those high-quality souls in their own hands. But Chu is still alone now, and there is no support, so this reincarnation wheel is his only choice. And after making a decision, Chu is no longer hesitant. He took a deep breath, held the mission Certificate in his hand, and walked towards the wheel of reincarnation. Although at this moment in front of Fengdu palace is only a projection of the wheel of reincarnation, not the body, but still contains a part of the terrible power of the wheel of reincarnation. Under the influence of this terrible power, all the areas within 500 meters around the reincarnation wheel are forbidden areas. Let alone the strong ones of Chu ten''s level, even if Bodhisattvas come to earth, they may not break the blockade of this power and get close to the reincarnation wheel. So as soon as he got close to the reincarnation wheel within 500 meters, Chu felt an unprecedented and terrible pressure. This pressure is so huge and terrible, just like a mountain on his body and heart, which makes him feel hard and almost suffocate. Hum! But at this time, the task in Chu''s hands proved to be useful. I saw that with a buzzing sound, the soft glittering golden light on the mission certificate suddenly soared, and finally completely covered Chu ten. With the golden light covering, Chu suddenly felt that the amazing pressure had disappeared strangely. The disappearance of the strange pressure relieved chuxun. Then he clenched the proof of mission in his hand, went on, and finally came to the front of the wheel of reincarnation. "Done!" Looking at the reincarnation roulette which is close at hand, but is quiet and incomparable, Chu ten day feels a burst of pressure again in his heart. But up to now, he has no way back. So at the next moment, he clenched his teeth, sprang up, and finally put his right hand in the center of the wheel of reincarnation! Hum! With Chu ten''s right hand on the wheel of reincarnation, Chu ten suddenly felt a huge suction from the wheel of reincarnation uploaded. Under the effect of this terrible suction, Chu Xun found that his strength was being continuously extracted and integrated into the wheel of reincarnation. "What?" The loss of power makes Chu ten''s face change dramatically, and even subconsciously he wants to summon a tiger soul sword to resist. But at this time, Chu Xun felt a kind of inexplicable force once again acting on him, and then the scene before him changed abruptly, from Fengdu city to a world that was a little desolate, but very broad, and also full of swarms of black creatures. Looking around at those creatures in black exoskeleton armor, which were ferocious and terrifying, Chu Xun was stunned. Aren''t the creatures in exoskeleton armor his alien army? Is this his private world? How did he get here? Hum! However, when Chu Xun was shocked, the six radiances of red, white, yellow, green, green and purple also suddenly surged out of his right hand, and then gathered in front of him as an image of reincarnation wheel. At the next moment, the virtual image of the reincarnation wheel begins to show a little gray light. Then the gray light opens more and more brightly, occupying a larger and larger position. Finally, the reincarnation wheel is turned into a gray transmission door together. A little overcast wind roars out of the transmission door, sweeping the whole world. But strangely, in the face of these winds, the alien creatures have no response, as if they are not aware at all. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of Chu Xun, and the picture of the second world disappeared again and returned to Fengdu city. "Successful?" Looking back at the pictures he saw before, Chu ten day''s face showed a glimmer of enlightenment. If he guessed correctly, the picture just now is the process of reincarnation roulette in the construction of reincarnation channel. And now that the passageway has been built, it means that his second world is now complete. Whether it''s human beings or other creatures, they can start to reproduce in their world Think of here, Chu ten also can''t help but feel a burst of excitement now. In any case, the complete shaping of the second world at least gives them a way back. Even if the earth is destroyed, he can continue to survive in his world with the rest of mankind However, this is not the most exciting for Chu ten, because the next moment, the system prompt sound rings again from Chu ten''s mind. "Didi, congratulations to the host for completing the world mission - reincarnation." "The system starts to advance, and the current progress is 1%..." "Estimated advanced completion time: 30 days!" "Time left: 29 days, 23 hours and 59 minutes!" ¡­¡­ As expected, the system began to advance. Although the time of this advance was a little bit pitiful, it would take a whole 30 days, but in any case, it was great news for Chu ten. He has become a strong man of the present generation from an ordinary curtilage man. The improvement of the system also means that his potential will be further improved. His future will be limitless! "It''s time to leave!" After taking a few deep breaths and calming the surprise in his heart, Chu Xun also moved his eyes to the wheel of reincarnation again, and then his pupils slightly shrank, with a little wariness in his eyes. Now he has built the door of reincarnation and completed the advanced task of the system. In case of emergency, it''s time for him to leave ¡­¡­ Soon after Chu left, the space in front of the reincarnation wheel flashed a little, and then a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe and elegant and handsome face appeared directly in front of the reincarnation wheel. The whole Prefecture, can ignore the huge pressure of reincarnation roulette only one person, that is Fengdu emperor! "Still a little late?" Looking around, Fengdu emperor frowned slightly, with a trace of regret in his eyes. These days, he has been looking for the trace of congenital Lingbao himself, but he has not been able to gain. Until some news came from the Tongling Pavilion, he finally found some clues about the congenital Lingbao, and even locked the "suspect" with the congenital Lingbao. Yes, this suspect is Chu Xun! Chuxun always thought he was very low-key, but in fact, he was not. After all, with the strength of arhat in chuxun, he was able to sweep through many demons in a short day, kill them by the side of the magic pool, and kill the heirs who once were the Bodhisattvas of the earth with his own power in that bad situation. Now he has become a demon and become a more terrible blood robed monk, which can almost be called a miracle. What''s more, Chu Xun is the "arhat" who has practiced Buddhism, but he actually wants to use the wheel of reincarnation to build the door of reincarnation. It''s amazing. Combined with yuan Chonghuan''s information about Chu ten and all that Chu ten did in the world of death, Fengdu emperor quickly made a judgment. Chu ten days, most likely is that has the innate Lingbao person! And the reason why he would fall into the prison of evil spirits in the world of death, and then he could cross the border all the way with the strength of arhat, and even complete the task of purifying the magic pool, which is also related to the innate Lingbao! So after making a judgment, he came here at the first time. However, it''s a pity that Chu Xun is more alert than he imagined. When he came, Chu Xun had already left. "Chuxun? I remember... " However, since the suspect has been locked, the Fengdu emperor will not be too worried. As long as Chu ten day later enters the Yin world, he must have a way to catch Chu ten day, and then follow the cane to find the innate Lingbao. And even if Chu ten will not come back to the Yin world, he has other ways to deal with Chu ten as well. But now the most important thing is the Buddha identity of Chu ten. After all, the Buddha is a famous protector. So even Fengdu emperor should be very careful when dealing with Chu ten to avoid offending the Buddha and causing unnecessary troubles. But in any case, he is determined to get it! Chapter 746 Chu Xun didn''t know that his innate treasure had been doubted by Fengdu emperor. At this moment, he had returned to the Yang world through Bodhi world and came to his second world. After coming to the second world, Chu Xun deliberately observed the surrounding situation, but found that the second world did not seem to be much different from the previous one. It was only when he closed his eyes and felt the world with his mental power that he found that there was a little bit of Yin wind and Yin Qi flowing in the world. These Yin winds and Yin Qi are not strong, so they are harmless to the living. On the contrary, those spirits can find the door of reincarnation by taking these Yin winds and Yin Qi as their guide, and finally enter the Yin world through the door of reincarnation to start the journey of reincarnation. In the same way, when the living spirit of this world is pregnant, the corresponding ghost will also turn into the living soul through the rebirth wheel, and finally enter the second world of chuxun through the door of rebirth, and find the corresponding person for reincarnation to complete a rebirth. "Oh, it''s done!" After making sure everything was ok, chuxun was relieved. Although he didn''t know that he had been regarded as the most likely "suspect" by Fengdu emperor, he also knew that several things he had done in the local government had left many horse feet and flaws. If no one goes to check, but once someone does, it is likely to find out the problem. So just in case, he will never go to hell again in a short time. After a sigh of relief, Chu immediately took out the three jade boxes awarded for completing the task of "purifying the magic pool", and then opened them one by one. as like as two peas, the jade box was filled with a white jade vial, which was exactly the same as that from Chu Yuan Chonghuan before Chu. Obviously, it should be that precious spirit which can strengthen the soul and the spirit of the washing machine. However, after gobbling up a lot of magic Qi, the spirit of the weapon has turned into a white tiger body. The spirit essence that can purify the magic Qi and negative power is not very useful for the sword. As for the effect of strengthening soul, after the integration of Bodhi relic, the soul of Chu ten has been greatly enhanced, but it can not use the spirit spirit. However, Chu Xun''s inability to use it does not mean that other people can''t use it. Soon, Chu Xun thought of who to use the spirit essence. Then he smiled and opened the second box. After the second jade box was opened, a faint fragrance also came out, which made Chu ten''s spirit a boost. At the same time, a flower with three petals, such as red, blue and yellow, looks very special, and it is crystal clear, just like a crystal gem, which also appears in front of Chu ten. This is the legend that it will only grow on the Sansheng stone. Once it blooms in 300 years, it will only blossom three treasures in the Yin world - Sansheng flower! Sansheng flower has three petals of red, yellow and blue, and three petals have different effects. Among them, red petals can strengthen the body, blue petals can strengthen the soul, while yellow petals can strengthen the connection between the body and soul, so that the body can also have the characteristics of soul. In fact, the three petals of these three kinds of flowers are of amazing value. If they are not the three kinds of flowers, once separated, they will wither rapidly, or even cannot be preserved. I''m afraid that Fengdu will only send out one yellow petal, not a whole three kinds of flowers. "I don''t know how it works!" After taking a look at Sansheng flower, Chu took a deep breath, reached out and pulled off the red petal and put it into her mouth. The entrance of petals like crystal dissolves, and then melts into a warm current into chuxun''s body. With the warmth flowing into the body, Chu Xun only felt that the body seemed to be infiltrated and infused by some force. Those forces may not be powerful, but they can be integrated into every part of chuxun''s body, making his body have a kind of essential enhancement. Whether it''s strength, defense or resilience, it has been greatly improved, and the whole person seems to be full of vitality. Three petals of sanshenghua need to be taken in succession, otherwise the efficacy of petals will be greatly reduced. So before he could know how much the body was strengthened, Chu Xun put the blue petals that could strengthen the soul into his mouth. The fragrance of the three petals of Sansheng flower is quite different. If the fragrance of the first petal is rich, just like that of the rose, then the fragrance of the blue petal is just like that of the orchid. With Chu ten''s wearing the blue petals, the fragrance that is very similar to spirit essence and living wood, suddenly filled with Chu ten''s whole senses, and then went straight to the sky. Hum! In an instant, a slight buzz started to ring from Chu ten''s body, and at the same time, a little golden awn began to escape and wrap Chu ten. This is the phenomenon of spiritual power overflowing, even transforming, which is caused by the sudden surge of spiritual power, which is beyond our control! Chu Xun didn''t expect that the effect of the second petal of the third flower was so amazing. At this moment, he can clearly feel that his spiritual strength has been greatly improved, and his perception of the whole world is more thorough. Without even closing his eyes, he can see the elemental strength and the little Yin Qi flowing in the air with the naked eye. In the words of Buddhism, Chu Xun, who can see Yin Qi, elements and all kinds of energy with the naked eye at the moment, is one of the six magic powers of Buddhism - "tianyantong"! There are six deities in Buddhism. As long as you practice Buddhism to a certain degree, these six deities will appear one by one. These six magic powers are: shenzutong, tianyantong, tianertong, otherworldly mind, fatalism and leakage. Among them, shenzutong''s way of stepping into space is to open the door of space with the power of spirit, so as to move forward and backward from the heart without hindrance to freedom. At the beginning, the blood robed monk was able to cultivate divine foot skills, so even Chu Xun, who had space power, could not shake him, so he had to fight with him. So it''s a headache to fight with the Buddhists. No matter it''s the practice of law or the practice of body, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, you can understand the divine foot communication. In this way, Dharma cultivation can distance itself from the enemy and use all kinds of Buddhism to consume and suppress the enemy. However, the physical cultivation can be like a shadow, so that the enemy can avoid nothing but hard encounter with them. There is no need to say that tianyantong is able to see all visible and invisible things. But don''t underestimate this tianyantong. By perceiving the elements with the naked eye, you can better see the weaknesses of the element body and the life body, so as to launch attacks from the weakest points and kill with one hit. Tianertong is the opposite of tianyantong. Tianyantong can see all the invisible things, and tianertong can hear all the inaudible sounds. To have tianertong is to have qianlier. At the same time, it can shield some sounds freely, reduce the damage to itself caused by sound wave attacks, so that the Buddha''s heart will be permanent and immovable. Therefore, in Buddhist legends, there are often thousands of evil spirits and Demons bewitching the Buddha, but the Buddha turns a deaf ear and keeps the Buddha''s heart stable. This is because the Buddha has tianertong, so it can avoid the bewitchment of these evil spirits. And the six magic powers are divided into the upper magic and the lower magic. The lower Shentong is the tianyantong, tianertong and shenzutong mentioned before. These three kinds of miracles are the most common ones in Buddhism. As long as the cultivation of Buddhism reaches a certain level, it can be understood automatically. For example, Chu Xun now understands tianyantong. It''s easy to understand the lower divinity, but it''s hard to get the upper divinity. It is more difficult for him to understand his mind, destiny and leakage. Even in Buddhism, few people can have such a magic. In fact, his mind skill is to read mind skill, to understand his mind skill, to know what all beings think. This kind of ability is extremely terrible, especially when it is used in battle. Before the enemy even launches an attack, you already know the intention of the enemy, so that you can preempt others and defeat the enemy. The strong Buddha with his mind is almost invincible in the same level! Fatalism is a kind of divinity which involves the way of fate in the legend. It''s said that when you understand fatalism, you can see all fates, understand the past and know the future. This is even more terrible than his mind. After all, his mind can only know what the enemy thinks now, but fatalism can know the enemy''s past and future thoughts and practices. Of course, destiny is not invincible. The way of fate is changing all the time, so even fatalism can only clearly understand the past and judge the future vaguely. As for the last one, it is the only one left in the legend. According to the legend, leaky communication is a kind of terrible magic power that breaks all life and death, cause and effect, and fate. If we have a leak through, we can even wipe out the cause and effect of the enemy, so that the enemy will disappear forever in the universe, even be forgotten everything, no past, no future. It''s just that it''s a legendary thing, not to mention a lot of civilizations in the world. Even people in Buddhism don''t believe in the existence of this kind of magic. Otherwise, how can we only hear its name, but never hear that someone has used it all? What''s more, if there is such a magic power, the Buddhism must have unified the whole world, and no one can rival it, right? Think of here, Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath, put the last piece of a mint fragrance, cool and refreshing yellow petals into his mouth. The yellow petals dissolve at the entrance, and then turn into a cool and incomparable energy, which is divided into two parts, one is directed to the spirit of Chu ten day and goes deep into the soul, while the other is suddenly sinking, which turns into countless filaments of general energy and spreads towards the whole body of Chu ten day. Hum! In an instant, Chu Xun felt only a sharp buzzing sound from his mind, and then between his soul and body, it seemed that there was also an inexplicable and mysterious change! Chapter 747 Before taking sanshenghua, for Chu Xun, the body is the body, and the soul is the soul. Even if he uses mental power to protect himself or strengthen himself as before, there will be a transformation process in the middle, and the energy will be consumed in the transformation. Don''t look down on the process and consumption of this transformation. The master''s duel between life and death is often in a blink of an eye. Any negligence at this time is fatal. Because of this, he seldom uses his mental power to strengthen himself when fighting with other powerful people. First, he doesn''t have that time. Second, he wants to better preserve his mental power for attack! But at the moment, after taking sanshenghua, Chu Xun felt that the connection between his body and soul had become closer, even as if they were really integrated. His mind moved slightly, and a faint golden light appeared on his body. Then he formed a shield to protect him. This is the power of Buddha''s golden body! "How could this effect be?" Seeing the light golden light condensing in his body, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. He always thought that the third petal of Sansheng flower only made his body possess soul characteristics, but he didn''t expect that the three petals could even make his body directly use the power of golden body. This means that his defense and destruction will be further improved and become more terrible! It''s a surprise! After taking a deep breath and suppressing the surprise, Chu Xun also opened the last box. To his surprise, after the box was opened, what appeared in front of him was just a scroll, similar to the ancient imperial edict, with jade as the axis and silk as the material. This scroll looks ordinary, like a thing, and even no energy wave escapes. However, in the face of this scroll, Chu Xun instinctively felt a huge pressure. It''s like a super bomb instead of a scroll in front of him. Once the scroll is opened, unimaginable and terrible power will break out. "The purpose of this Law..." Looking at the imperial edict of Fengdu, Chu Xun was silent for a while, as if he was hesitating about something. After a while, he took a long breath and made a decision. Then he sealed the jade box again and put it into the deepest part of the second world. There is no doubt that although Fengdu emperor''s legal purpose only contains a small part of the power of Fengdu emperor, at least it has reached the level of Taitian position, otherwise it is impossible to cause such a huge pressure on chuxun. But the problem is that since the event of the chaos clock was "exposed", Chu Xun had a certain degree of wariness about the underground government, especially when he knew that the underground government was investigating the great earthquake in the Yin world, he was more careful. So if it was not for the desperate situation, Chu Xun would not use this Fengdu earth law. After all, it''s said that Fengdu emperor contains a ray of consciousness and power. If it is used rashly, it may cause unnecessary troubles. After the emperor Fengdu''s edict was collected, Chu Xun was relieved at last. At the same time, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. Although the trip to the Prefecture was full of risks and took nearly a month, at the same time, he also got unimaginable huge gains. Whether it''s the promotion of the spirit of the tiger sword and the loyalty of the white tiger, or the benefits of sanshenghua to him, or the method of "one mind and two phases" obtained from the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and the Bodhi sacrifice son obtained from the blood robe monk, all of these make him have a substantial improvement in strength. And the composition of the door of reincarnation and the advancement of the system further enhance his future development potential. He has full confidence. As long as he is given enough time, even if the "God" behind the gandaya civilization recovers, he has the power of World War I and even the assurance of victory! But when Chu Xun was thinking about the gain and loss of his trip to the underworld, he suddenly thought of something, and then his face suddenly changed. You know, before he went to the underworld, he brought Zhou Yulong and others to the second world for cultivation. At the moment, he''s gone for almost a month. Doesn''t that mean Zhou Yulong and other people have spent nearly a year in the second world where the flow rate is ten times different from the outside world? Think of here, Chu ten days heart a rush, then heart read a move, start to look for the trace of Zhou Yulong and others in the second world. The next moment, however, he was stunned. Because he found that no matter how he looked, he could not find Zhou Yulong and others, as if they had disappeared from the world! How could it be?! What''s going on? Boom! However, when he was shocked and anxious, he suddenly felt that the whole second world appeared a strange distortion as if it had been disturbed by some force. This kind of distortion is not spatial, but temporal, as if there is a place where time is cut off, completely different from the outside world. But soon, the distortion disappeared, and where it happened, the figure of the bear child suddenly emerged! Sensing the appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. This bear boy is still in his second world? So why didn''t he know where the bear child was before? But now is not the time to doubt. Although the bear child has appeared, Zhou Yulong and others are still missing. So in the next moment, chuxun''s figure suddenly disappeared and came to a strange valley. The reason why the valley is strange is that from a distance, it is actually the hinterland of a big mountain. But at the moment, the edge of the mountain is still there, but the position of the mountain''s belly, which is nearly a kilometer in the middle, seems to have been directly crushed and crushed by some terrible force. It collapses completely and turns into endless pieces, forming a "Valley" caused by one person. And the bear child is sitting at the bottom of the valley. "Brother!" Almost at the moment when Chu ten day arrived, the bear child seemed to have noticed it. He opened his eyes, and there was a happy look on his face. He cheered: "you are finally back. We have been waiting for you for a long time!" "What happened to them?" Looking at the relaxed happy color on the bear child''s face, Chu Xun felt a little relieved. In any case, judging from the appearance of bear children, nothing bad should happen here, at least the safety of Zhou Yulong and others should not be a problem. Just, where have they been? "Oh, they''ve all left here to hone themselves." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled face, the bear child turned his mouth and said with some complaints: "brother, you really are. You disappeared without saying a word for nearly a year. As a result, we are trapped here and can''t leave. If it wasn''t half a year ago, his father, his sister-in-law, succeeded in condensing the Dharma of gold, and then, with the strength of the Dharma of gold and the strength of his own world, broke the barrier of the world, even though everyone is still trapped here. " "How could he break the world barrier?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. He found that he had always underestimated the father-in-law. Unexpectedly, he just got out of the ice, so he could quickly gather the golden Dharma phase, and even found a way to combine the golden Dharma phase with the power of the lost unreal domain, breaking the world barrier of his second world, and returning to the end It seems that the father-in-law, just like him, has kept some real cards and strength and has not exerted it But think about it. After all, it was the most powerful man ever. Even the "God" behind the gandayan civilization and the emperor of the sea were very afraid of it. In fact, how could it be just like this? Especially after condensing the golden Dharma phase, in fact, I''m afraid that my strength has reached an unimaginable level! "Yes, the strength of his father''s sister-in-law is just terror!" It seems that he thought of the scene he saw that day, and there was a look of shock and admiration on bear''s face. He said: "brother, you don''t know that the zuwufa appearance gathered by his father''s sister-in-law is actually a sword, which is what his father once said about the sword of lannukis. On that day, he integrated the ancestral witchcraft into his own body, and then a myriad of pictures in the lost world appeared behind him. At last, he rose to the sky, turning himself into a golden sword, tearing the whole sky apart. That movement is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth! " "The sword of lonnukis..." Hearing bear''s words, Chu ten also thought of what Zhou Yulong had said to him. If he remembers correctly, this longnukis sword should be the inheritance tool of the Muria civilization. It is the same level of the spirit sword and Xuanyuan sword. Its power is naturally not small. But soon, Chu ten day''s face appeared a bit of doubt, then looked at the bear child and asked, "by the way, they all went to the outside world to hone themselves, how can you still stay here?" "You think I think it''s not because of that damn way of time..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, bear child''s face suddenly appeared a bitter color, saying: "this way of time is abnormal. You can see how easy it is for them to agglomerate one by one, but it''s just me. Up to now, I haven''t been able to agglomerate the time method, so I can only accumulate the power of time over time. And your second world''s time flow rate is ten times that of the outside world. Naturally, I will stay here more and gather strength as soon as possible. " At this point, the bear child''s expression becomes more helpless: "however, this is not very useful. I can feel that if I want to gather the time and Dharma phase, it will take me at least a few years or even more than ten years to do so. At that time, maybe the end of the world war is over. What''s the use of going out at that time? " "Well, don''t complain. The way of time is broad and profound. Although it''s the most difficult inheritance, it''s also the most powerful way in the whole universe besides the legendary way of destiny. You can gather time in a few or more years. Laugh secretly." Looking at the boy''s complaint, Chu shook his head and said angrily: "besides, our future road is not only in this earth, but in the broader universe and the universe. Practice hard, you will have a glorious day! " In that period of time, Chu Xun also learned a lot from the Buddha Hall, and further understood the power of the way of time. Rumor has it that very few people in the universe can understand this ability, but Chapter 748 Xuanyuan sword belongs to the same level as the tiger soul sword. It is not only powerful, but also has infinite potential. However, after the first world war between Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor, the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword also suffered almost devastating damage. Although the power of Xuanyuan sword has been restored after countless years of nourishment by the bear children, the spirit of the spirit of the artifact still hasn''t been restored, and the real power of Xuanyuan sword can''t be exerted at all. What''s more, Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the holy way, not the immortal devil like the tiger soul sword. So although he can shackle the soul power of the enemy for his own use and call out countless spirits to attack, he can''t swallow them. Because of this, Chu Xun thought of the bear child for the first time after he got the spirit essence. In the present situation, the spirit spirit can play its maximum value only when it is used in Xuanyuan sword. Once the spirit of Xuanyuan sword is restored, the strength of both Xuanyuan sword and bear children will be greatly improved! "Good!" The bear child has 100% trust in Chu ten, so he didn''t even ask Chu ten what''s in the bottle. He waved his right hand and said, "Xuanyuan is in the world!" Hum! As the bear child''s voice fell, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of his right hand. Then the golden light condenses into a long golden sword with simple shape, which is engraved with the patterns of sun, moon, stars, mountains, plants, etc! On! As soon as the long sword came out, there was a sound like a dragon singing. At the same time, the golden light from the long sword also turns into a dragon shape, hovering around the bear child, which looks wonderful. this is the sage sword, which contains the inheritance and essence of Mesopotamia civilization. However, although the Xuanyuan sword is powerful and the Golden Dragon shadow is powerful, it seems to Chu Xun that there is still a lack of flexibility, as if it were a dead thing. At the same time, Chu Xun felt that the tiger blade was ready to move. Also, after all, it''s such an old opponent for so many years. Even though the hatred of the tiger soul Sabre has disappeared now, the war with the old opponent still exists. "The thing in the jade bottle is called spirit essence. It can restore the spirit of your Xuanyuan sword and make it more powerful." After taking a look at Xuanyuan sword, Chu ten turned to bear child and said: "with the help of Xuanyuan sword spirit, even if your time is slow, you can make further progress and become stronger with the inheritance of Xuanyuan sword and Mesopotamia civilization!" "Really?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child''s face suddenly showed surprise. Xuanyuan sword is of great significance to their family. If the spirit of Xuanyuan sword can be restored, it can not only make him stronger, but also get a more complete cultivation method from the spirit. "When did I deceive you?" Looking at the surprise appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun also smiled, then waved and said: "OK, don''t waste time. I also want to see what the spirit of Xuanyuan sword looks like! " "Thank you, brother. You are so kind to me!" In fact, where is the bear child questioning Chu ten''s words, he is just too happy to believe it. So at the next moment, he took off the cork of the jade bottle without hesitation, and then poured the spirit in the bottle onto the Xuanyuan sword. In an instant, the glittering green light like the tail light of a firefly also covers the Xuanyuan sword, and gradually penetrates into its body. As like as two peas partly hidden and partly visible, the shadow of the golden dragon was slightly flickering, and then the same light green brilliance was seen in the eyes. Although the light green radiance is not strong, it has the effect of finishing the finishing touch. It makes the originally dull Golden Dragon shadow become vivid and vivid, as if it finds its own soul. On! At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon starts to sing to the sky again, and waves of golden sound and shock visible to the naked eye begin to sweep around with the bear child and Xuanyuan sword as the center. This force is so powerful that even Chu Xun can''t support it. He was hit by this force for several steps. Although this is also because he is unprepared and does not integrate the ancestral witchcraft, it also shows the strength of this force! What''s more, this dragon chant contains a powerful threat. The pressure swept along the shockwave, which made chuxun''s brain buzzing, and even a little dizzy. But at the next moment, a light golden light emerged from him, wrapped him up and blocked the terrible sound wave and shock wave. "White tiger, I feel the breath of white tiger on you!" While Chu Xun used his golden body to block the sound and shock waves, the shadow of the Golden Dragon suddenly became the Golden Dragon Sword spirit that Chu Xun saw in the battle with the emperor. But different from the last time, at this moment, the Golden Dragon Sword spirit has obviously recovered consciousness. There is a heavy light in the dragon eye, staring at Chu ten dead, one word at a time, and his voice is low: "the world''s evil way, everyone has to be killed, the devil''s head is killed!" When the voice fell, the Golden Dragon Sword spirit sprang up and turned into a golden sword light, shooting towards Chu ten day at an incredible speed. With the attack of Jinlong sword spirit, a strong murderous spirit and pressure also swept to chuxun, making him almost hard to breathe! Obviously, the Jinlong sword spirit, who had just recovered his mind, did not understand the current situation. In his opinion, he suddenly woke up, and then saw the strong man with the breath of white tiger, so he naturally regarded chuxun as his enemy. "Sure enough, after the recovery of intelligence, the momentum of the Golden Dragon Sword spirit is totally different!" However, feeling the murderous spirit and pressure, Chu Xun did not fear anything, but nodded secretly. Different from the white tiger in the tiger soul sword, although the Golden Dragon Sword spirit was damaged at the beginning, its strength has recovered a lot after several generations of nourishment by the bear children family, but its intelligence has not recovered. At the moment, his intelligence is revived, and those forces are fully mobilized. Now, even if the combat power is not as good as the peak, I''m afraid it''s not far from him. In this way, the war power of the bear child is naturally rising, and with the help of his time, even for the strong in shangzhaitian position, he has the power of World War I! Ooh! When the Golden Dragon Sword spirit came, it seemed to tear Chu ten apart completely. At the same time, a blood light suddenly came out of Chu ten''s body, and then it turned into a white tiger in a howl of tiger, which hit with the Golden Dragon Sword spirit heavily. Boom! In a flash, the white tiger and the golden dragon also hit hard together. It is equivalent to the power collision at the level of zhaitian position, which immediately erupts an extremely amazing energy shock wave and sweeps around. "Damn it!" In the face of this sweeping energy shock wave, Chu ten and the bear child''s face suddenly changed, and their hearts began to curse. One of them didn''t enter the state of combination, and the other didn''t enter the state of armor, so almost a third of their combat power didn''t play out. In this case, in the face of the shock wave caused by the power hedging of the strong of Ramadan, even they will encounter no small risk! So at the next moment, Chu Xun did not hesitate to use the spatial power to disappear in place and avoid the shock wave. As for the bear child, he used the time power to freeze the whole second world''s time, and then quickly retreated away from here. Even just in case, he went directly into the armor state. For him who hasn''t condensed the ancestral witchcraft, if he doesn''t enter the armor state, his physical quality will be almost the same as that of the ordinary little talent. So if he is hit by these shock waves, he will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die. The violent shock wave is just the beginning. The next moment, I saw the white tiger and the Golden Dragon entangled in the middle of the sky, and they fought fiercely. In an instant, the roaring of the tiger and the roaring of the Dragon kept on, and a terrible force shock wave appeared one after another, sweeping all directions, smashing the mountain ground within a hundred miles into pieces, as if ushering in a doomsday disaster! "My grass, my world! White tiger, stop it Looking at the shattered world bombarded, Chu Xun immediately felt extremely distressed. To know that the second world is no stronger than the Bodhi world. Although it is stronger than the Bodhi world, once it is damaged, it is extremely difficult to recover. It requires a lot of energy. "Golden dragon, stop! He''s not an enemy, he''s my brother! " At the same time, the bear child clenched the Xuanyuan sword and shouted angrily. He also didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon Sword spirit of his Xuanyuan sword should be so impulsive. As soon as he appeared, he attacked Chu ten day. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun''s strong strength and the protection of the tiger soul sabre, then I don''t know what would happen Ooh! On! Hearing the fierce drink of Chu ten and the bear child, the Golden Dragon and the white tiger, who had been fighting in the middle of the air, also froze at the same time. Then, after a collision, they retreated one after another, opened their distance, and held a stalemate with each other. Once the two old enemies meet, they will go all out, so now both the Golden Dragon and the white tiger are hurting each other. There are seven or eight long and narrow sword marks on the white tiger. There is a little golden light on the sword mark, which prevents the white tiger from healing. But Jinlong is even worse. After all, he has just recovered. In terms of strength, he is different from the white tiger who has been baptized by the magic pool and spirit essence, sublimed and condensed. At the moment, there are dozens of terrible claw marks on the huge body of golden dragon, and even a piece of "flesh and blood" is severely bitten off the front claw. What''s more, there is a strong blood light over those wounds. This blood light, like strong acid, is continuing to corrode the body of golden dragon, further aggravating the injury. These blood lights are the magic Qi that white tiger absorbed from the magic pool! Only these two spirits, though hurt, are still covetously staring at each other with hostile faces, as if they would attack again as long as the other party changes! Seeing that the two spirits were hostile to each other, Chu ten and bear child looked at each other and sighed helplessly. These two old enemies are really a headache Chapter 749 Under the repression of Chu ten and bear child, white tiger and golden dragon finally ended the deadlock, removed the magic and sword Qi they left on each other, and then returned to the spirit of the tiger sword and Xuanyuan sword, and began to recover the damage they had suffered in the conflict before. "White tiger, why are you so hostile to the spirit of Xuanyuan sword?" After taking back the white tiger''s soul knife, Chu Xun immediately asked in his heart with some doubts. It''s reasonable to say that the white tiger has been refined by the Buddhism and spirit of Chu Xun. How can he be so belligerent and violent when he is against the Golden Dragon Sword spirit? "Actually I don''t know... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, white tiger''s hesitating voice also sounded from his mind: "I don''t know why, when I face that guy, I instinctively raise a sense of war, want to fight with that guy well..." "Oh?" The white tiger''s inexplicable reason made Chu Xun frown at once, and now he was full of puzzlement. "Host, this is the so-called dragon fight!" When Chu Xun was puzzled, the system voice suddenly rang from his mind: "green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, these four holy beasts are the Four Holy Spirits in the legend. Although the four holy spirits have always been one entity, they are also natural enemies to each other. Among them, the green dragon and the white tiger are the enemies of each other, so there is a legend of dragon fighting and tiger fighting in every aspect. As for Zhuque and Xuanwu, there are also disputes over the issue of water and fire. " At this point, the system pauses slightly, and then continues: "according to the system analysis, the spirit of Xuanyuan sword should be related to the Qinglong family. In addition, Xuanyuan sword is the sword of Zhengdao and Shengdao, while HUPO sword is the sword of evil and killing Dao. The so-called good and evil do not stand apart, and there will be natural conflicts between them. " Since Chu Xun gradually increased his authority, and began to contact the Yin world, even to build the door of reincarnation for his second world, the system seems to be further "unlocked". This kind of unlocking is not the unlocking on permission, but the unlocking on some data. It''s just like these materials about the Four Holy Spirits, the system will never come up with it before. Obviously, in the view of the system, Chu Xun''s strength has been strengthened to a certain extent, and it''s time to get in touch with some information in this regard. "The green dragon family?" Hearing the words of the system, chuxun squinted slightly, and then put his eyes on the Xuanyuan sword in the bear''s hands. Xuanyuan sword and HUPO sword both appeared in Mesopotamia, so it is reasonable to say that the green dragon and the white tiger also appeared in the same period. But why did these two legendary holy beasts appear on this earth and finally become the spirit of Mesopotamians? It seems that there should be many stories in it. But Chu Xun didn''t want to go deep into the past. The most important thing for him is the present and the future. So the next moment, he also put away the sword again, and then he left the second world with the bear child and returned to Cape city. ¡­¡­ Although Chu Xun only left for a month, the city of Haijiao has changed dramatically. With the southwest alliance, the sky city and Cape city are divided into three parts of the world, more and more powerful people are also starting to invest in Cape city. Especially those old families who knew Zhou Yulong''s past deeds almost moved from the sky city to Haijiao city. After all, for those families who have continued from the catastrophe period to the present, Zhou Yulong is equal to "God" and savior for them. Now that the Savior is back, they will naturally cling to the Savior''s thigh. What''s more, the rise of Chu Xun and others, the emergence of panacea, or the failure and rout of the general attack of the Haizu all fully show the strength and essence of Haijiao city. In this situation, the overall situation is uncertain, but all sides are enemies. Human society may collapse at any time. Of course, they have to choose the Cape city where even the sea people have no choice. As for the harsh climate of Haijiao City, for people who can survive in the end of the world, they have been used to the terrible environment of the end of the world, let alone a little low temperature? With the help of these powerful people and families, the strength and scale of Haijiao city are becoming stronger and stronger. Even in the vicinity of Haijiao City, human strongmen have begun to build a number of satellite cities, which can accommodate more families and people. This is the end. As long as you are strong enough, you will never lack followers! After returning to Haijiao City, Chu Xun didn''t know from others that Chu hang and others had left Haijiao city one after another to cultivate in some extreme environment suitable for themselves in order to hone their own abilities and strive to condense out the world of laws as soon as possible and become the strong man of zhaitian position. However, although they have left, Emperor Yu has sent a group of followers, such as Chu hang, who are loyal to his bird family, so that they can keep in touch with the news at any time. So although Chu Xun didn''t see angel and others disappointed, he didn''t disturb their cultivation, but after learning something about what happened when he left, he went to the Lord''s mansion of Haijiao city to find Zhou Yulong. He has many doubts. He needs to see Zhou Yulong to solve them. At the same time, he also wants to know how strong Zhou Yulong is now! Although there are many things in haijiaocheng, Zhou Yulong is obviously a shopkeeper. He left these things to Zhao Guobin and doctors. He spent most of his time with his wife. After all, they have been frozen for hundreds of years, especially Zhou Yulong, who has endured years of loneliness. Now it''s not easy to get out of poverty. Naturally, we should enjoy this rare warm day. At the same time, this is because they all know that maybe after this brief calm, they will usher in the unprecedented super storm. At that time, a bad thing is that heaven and man are separated forever. If you don''t cherish all these things now, you will regret when you lose them. So when Chu ten day saw Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong was chatting with some of his wives. Seeing Chu ten day entering the room, Zhou Yulong suddenly stood up, then with a smile, said: "you are back?" During this period of time, Zhou Yulong also learned a lot about Chu Xun from Carmela and doctors. And the more he knows about Chu, the more he appreciates Chu. After all, to grow up from a neglected "waste" to today''s step, Chu Xun relies not only on luck, but also on his own efforts and hard work. This is very similar to what he used to be. Because of this, Zhou Yulong felt some resonance from the growing experience of Chu ten. In addition, the inheritance of ancestral witches taught by Chu ten helped him a lot, which greatly changed his sense of Chu ten, from hostility to satisfaction. What surprised him even more was that he didn''t see Chu ten for a while. Now he saw Chu ten again, and even felt a kind of inexplicable pressure from Chu ten. Obviously, in this short period of less than a month, Chu Xun''s strength has definitely been greatly improved again, and even strengthened to the point of threatening him! What an evil boy! "Father in law......" When Zhou Yulong was observing Chu ten, Chu ten was also observing Zhou Yulong. Compared with the last time, Zhou Yulong''s breath is completely introverted now. Facing Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun didn''t even feel the strong breath emanating from Zhou Yulong. But at the same time, his keen instinct made him feel a kind of inexplicable pressure and sharp edge from Zhou Yulong. It''s as if he''s not facing a man, but an immortal soldier hiding in the scabbard. Once the divine soldiers are out of the sheath, then the sharpness is doomed to destroy everything! Obviously, Zhou Yulong''s strength has reached the point of returning to nature! "Well, there''s no need to talk about any frivolous manners. I just have something to discuss with you, but you never show up, but now we can talk about business." Zhou Yulong obviously had something important to discuss with Chu Xun, so after a simple greeting, he went straight to the subject and said with a solemn face: "a week ago, Mr. Shenji sent a top secret message. According to the prediction of many fate Department wizards in their twin cities, as long as six months at most, the earth will usher in a devastating catastrophe. We I''m afraid I don''t have much time! " Chapter 750 "Devastation?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s look suddenly became dignified. "That''s right, and this catastrophe may even be more terrible for human beings than the original catastrophe!" Zhou Yulong nodded, with a gloomy expression. As we all know, although the divination of fate is vague, ambiguous, and even sometimes can be explained in any way, the predicted results are often relatively clear in case of major crisis, especially this devastating catastrophe. No matter what difference they predict or perceive, the core of them is often destruction, end and death. So when many fortune tellers in the twin cities are aware of this terrible omen, the old man who is also aware of the crisis will immediately send these messages to Cape Town. According to Shenji, such a strong sense of danger has only been felt twice in his life. The first was when the cataclysm came hundreds of years ago, and the second is now. This also means that, at the latest six months, mankind will usher in a catastrophe no less than the original catastrophe! But the problem is that although the human population has greatly declined, which is far less prosperous and brilliant than before the cataclysm, in fact, after the baptism of the cataclysm, it has entered the era of power, and the human who has controlled part of Atlantis civilization and technology has already become more and more powerful than before. However, under such circumstances, Shenji old man and those diviners still feel the devastating disaster Then, how powerful the enemy who brought this devastating disaster to mankind should be! Like Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun realized the seriousness of the incident. He took a deep breath and then asked, "did old Shenji say where the disaster came from? And who are our enemies? " "The strength of the enemy is so unfathomable that they cannot be divined at all." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head in a solemn manner and said: "Mr. Shenji wanted to make divination by force, but he was backfired by some kind of force, and he was deeply hurt. Even if he took the panacea, as for the physical injury, it would take at least three months for his soul injury to recover completely..." "How could Mr. Shenji have been deeply hurt just by divination, but he didn''t even get any answers?" Zhou Yulong''s words made Chu ten day''s face more ugly. As we all know, Mr. Shenji''s strength is immeasurable, even once called the strongest member of the Supreme Council. But it is such a strong man, but just because of a divination is deeply hurt. You can imagine how terrible the enemy will be. "But it''s not without a clue. Although Mr. Shenji was deeply hurt, he was still vaguely aware of something before he was backfired." Zhou Yulong narrowed his eyes, as if he was thinking something, and then said in a deep voice: "Mr. Shenji said that before he was backfired, he seemed to see a huge and shining figure, which was as high as the God. But before he could see the figure clearly, the strong light blinded his eyes and hurt his soul... " "God of heaven?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a cold light: "is it the God behind the gandaya?" "I think so with Mr. Shenji..." Zhou Yulong nodded and said solemnly: "all over the world, although human beings are at a disadvantage, the disadvantage is not so obvious now. On the other hand, although the Haizu is the strongest in the Ming Dynasty, it was defeated in our hands not long ago. The birds remained neutral, the corpses were in the alliance with us for the time being, and the Atlantis suffered a lot in the cataclysm, and even their emperor fell. So in my opinion, only the gandayans who have been hiding and shrinking in the ground and the God behind them can bring about a devastating threat to human beings in just six months! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then his voice became more dignified: "don''t forget, from all kinds of clues, as well as some actions of the gandayans and Zerg, the God behind the gandayans is afraid to wake up soon!" When it comes to the mysterious "God", the faces of Chu ten and Zhou Yulong become a little gloomy. It is impossible for them to imagine the strength of the "God" who has ruled the initial civilization of the earth and experienced many eras and disasters of destruction. But the only thing they can be sure of is that if there is anyone on earth who can make the whole human being into a catastrophe, then there is only this mysterious "God". "It seems that we may have to start first..." After pondering for a long time, Chu Xun broke the silence and said: "if this catastrophe really comes from the gandayan civilization and the ''God'' behind them, then we can never let that god wake up smoothly." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "a month ago, I had people check the passage to the inner world, and found the place where the gandayans and their God lived. So, I think we should start to prepare now, mobilize all forces, take the initiative to attack the inner earth world, and destroy the gandayans and the so-called God at one stroke! " "Oh, you''ve found a way to the inner earth?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly brightened: "how did you do it? You know, even the powerful people who have been specially trained in the Supreme Council have not been able to find a way to the inner world of the earth, and they have suffered a lot! " "I used the panacea to let the assassin''s Union make a dozen efforts to find the channel, but their losses were also very heavy." Thinking of Yin Hu and others, Chu Xun smiled and continued: "if the catastrophe came six months later, then the God of gandaya civilization should not wake up now. Plus the previous exhibition of the eternal iceberg, the so-called seven devil Lord is injured and killed, and his strength is greatly reduced. So now should be the time when the earth''s core world defense force is the weakest. As long as we attack suddenly, we will be able to surprise them and surprise them "But the question is, what if we''re wrong?" However, at this time, standing behind Zhou Yulong, the tall young woman with long red hair and enchanting beauty, and majestic vitality suddenly said, "if the danger is not from the inner world, but from the outside, will we not only weaken our strength in the war with the inner world in vain?"? At that time, we will face the so-called catastrophe even more irresistible. " Although the young woman spoke with a light smile, she had a calm momentum. Obviously, she had experienced many risks and waves, not a pure vase. Chu Xun also knew that this woman was Li bingru, the first wife of his father-in-law, and the "bloody empress" who had once made a great name in the period of the catastrophe with her life power. "In this case, we can only gamble one!" Hearing Li bingru''s words, Chu ten shook his head and said, "after all, we must have a war with the gandaya family. Instead of waiting for the strength of the seven evil lords to recover, and the God behind the gandaya family to recover, and then they came to us for a decisive battle, we''d better take the initiative to eliminate the threat!" "But you don''t think that if we fight against the gandaya people, will there be a fight between Snipes and clams for profits?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, standing beside Li bingru, the cold and gorgeous woman wearing a military uniform and carrying a black sniper gun suddenly frowned and said, "don''t forget, our enemy is not just the gandaya!" This woman is Chu Xun''s second wife, Ling Bing. She is possessed of the skill of shooting. Combined with her weak point locking ability, she also makes him the most terrible sniper in the whole Haijiao city. And ice cream, once a soldier, was obviously considered more comprehensively. In her view, even if human beings can kill the gandaya, they will lose a lot. At that time, the corpse clan without the threat of the gandaya clan will immediately fight back and attack the human race. And the sea race and Atlantis, who have long had a grudge with human beings, will never miss such a good opportunity. At that time, the strength of mankind will be greatly reduced, even if it is threatened and devastated as never before! Maybe even this is the crisis that the old man and a lot of diviners can''t occupy! "This is very simple!" Looking at the cold and gorgeous woman in military uniform, chuxun smiled and said: "the gandaya are not only our enemies, but also the threat of other races. We just need to let the news out, and then contact the corpse clan to launch an attack. After all, the catastrophe for human beings is also the catastrophe for corpses. The goal of the gandayans is for their gods to rule the world again. They will not let us go, let alone the corpses! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then continued: "although the corpse clan has strong strength, its peak is not as strong as us, so as long as we don''t advance rashly and impulsively, then we can control the initiative of this decisive battle. Even if we lose a lot in the battle, the corpse clan will be no better. " "After the battle, we and the corpse clan will surely suffer a lot. In that case, it is unlikely that the corpse clan wants to annex us or we want to annex the corpse clan. In addition, there are the sea people out there, so as long as the corpse people are not stupid, they will continue to cooperate with us to fight against the sea people. " Chuxun''s face showed a hint of self-confidence and said lightly: "as for the Atlantis, they are out of shape. So as long as there is no accident, after killing the gandaya, many races in the world will be in a stalemate and confrontation again, and no one dare to act rashly. And I have enough confidence, as long as we are given enough time to grow up, then even with the strength of Qi''er and me, we can wipe out these enemies! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said: "what''s more, even if there is an unexpected accident, I still have the last hand, which can preserve the vitality of human beings and make human civilization continue!" Chapter 751 In Chu''s view, although his plan is not foolproof, the success rate is still very high. What''s more, even if there are unexpected changes, he can use his second world to preserve vitality for human beings and let human civilization continue. After all, after the construction of the reincarnation channel, the second world of chuxun is a complete world, which can carry out the reincarnation of life and death. If not for a few months, it would be impossible to persuade and migrate all human beings to enter the second world. I''m afraid Chu Xun has already given up the world and brought them to the second world for rest Zhou Yulong and others already know the secret of the second world of Chu ten, so they also know why Chu ten is so confident. After listening to Chu ten''s analysis, Zhou Yulong and other people became silent again. Until a moment later, Zhou Yulong nodded and said, "you''ve done a good job of analysis. As the saying goes, first strike, then make. In this case, we really need to take the initiative and kill the gandayans before they are ready. Otherwise, once they are ready, it is estimated that the first one will start with us. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused for a while, and then said with a dignified look: "before the action, however, we should be well prepared. We should not only gather our strength to fight against the fugendaya, but also against the counter attack of other enemies. Whether it''s the sea people, the Atlantis, or the fallen dragon of the southwest alliance, we can''t be a little careless. Otherwise, if they take advantage of our attack on the inner world and copy our rear, it will be terrible. " "Of course!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day also nodded. "Well, that''s settled for the time being. I''ll get in touch with the corpse clan, the Supreme Council and the bird clan to see if I can work out a plan of action." When the action plan was made for the time being, Zhou Yulong seemed to have finished a difficult problem, and his spirit was slightly shaken. Then he said to Chu Xun with a smile, "in addition, in fact, I also want you to help me." "My father-in-law, please say that as long as I can do it, I will never refuse!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day''s heart immediately raised a trace of doubt, obviously did not know what can help Zhou Yulong. However, he also knew that he could not hesitate at such a time, so he immediately nodded and agreed. "In fact, it''s very simple. When I accepted the inheritance of zuwu, I heard from zuwuzu that the inheritance of zuwu can be divided into 12 kinds, representing 12 kinds of cultivation ways, right?" Seeing that Chu ten day promised his conditions so readily, Zhou Yulong immediately smiled with satisfaction and asked. "Yes, there are twelve kinds of inheritance, which represent the ability to control space, wood, gold, water, fire, wind, thunder, electricity, time, climate, death and earth elements." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun probably guessed his meaning, then nodded and replied. "I was thinking, since you can pass on this ancestral wizard to me, can you pass it on to other people by the way Like your mother-in-law? " Sure enough, the next moment Zhou Yulong coughed, and then said awkwardly, "after all, you know, there will be a war in a few months, so..." "Of course not!" Chu ten''s ancestral witchcraft can be taught even when the wind blows, and it can naturally be taught to Cameron and others. In addition, with the strength and accomplishments of Cameron and others, the strength will be greatly improved after the ancestral witch cultivation is passed on. At that time, facing the gandaya, the human side will have a greater victory. So after hearing Zhou Yulong''s request, Chu ten day almost did not have any hesitation, then nodded to agree to come down. However, in order to avoid misunderstanding, he decided to make things clear first: "but I want to make it clear in advance that the inheritance of zuwu can be divided into two kinds of inheritance, one is similar to the method of Buddhism pouring the top, which directly transmits the experience and understanding of the cultivator to you, which is the inheritance accepted by the father-in-law at that time. This kind of inheritance method is rapid, fast and has no side effects. It can let the inheritee improve his own strength and master the cultivation method in the shortest time. " Speaking of this, Chu paused for a moment, and then said more seriously: "only this kind of top filling inheritance method, each inheritance method can only be used once. Among the twelve cultivation principles, the cultivation methods of thunder, electricity, gold, wood, fire, wind, space, time and death have been passed down, leaving only the chance to control the climate, soil and water elements. I see the breath of the three mother-in-law adults. I''m afraid it''s not in the remaining three ways of cultivation. So if they want to practice, they can only choose another method, one step at a time, and start learning from scratch... " After obtaining the "tianyantong" magical power, Chu Xun can easily distinguish a person''s element attributes. In his opinion, Carmela is surrounded by violent and powerful fire elements, which are naturally suitable for practicing fire system rules. Li bingru, on the other hand, exudes a strong vitality, which should belong to the strength of the wood system. As for the last ice cream, although his breath is not obvious, it is extremely fierce, and it seems to have a strong destructive power to life, so Chu Xun estimated that the power suitable for her should be death. Just as Chu Xun said, the inheritance opportunity of these three cultivation ways has been given to angel, Chu maniac and black devil by him. So Cameron and others also lost the opportunity to take a shortcut. If they want to cultivate the ancestral wizard inheritance, they can only rely on themselves "It doesn''t matter. In any case, the more strength we can improve, the more favorable it will be for our next fight." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded, then said with a smile, "and isn''t the time velocity in your second world ten times different from that outside? It''s a few months outside, and it''s probably a few years inside. I believe that ru''er''s talent and strength can definitely master the inheritance of the ancestral witches in this period of time. " "Your father-in-law is right. We also want to be strong. So Chu Xun, please pass on this ancestral wizard to us. We will practice it well!" At the same time, Cameron can''t help but say to chuten. "Well, since you all have decided, it''s not too late. Now go to my second world and hurry up to practice!" Looking at the serious look of Cameron and others, Chu Xun stopped talking and waved directly. Then a space gate appeared in front of them. "Good!" Hearing Chu''s words, Cameron and others also looked at each other, and then nodded their heads together and walked into the transmission door. At the same time, Zhou Yulong also stood up and followed them to the transmission gate. However, just as Zhou Yulong passed by Chu ten and was about to enter the transmission gate, he suddenly stopped and asked, "by the way, Chu ten, what level of strength are you now?" "The specific level is not clear. It should be above the strong heaven level and below the fast heaven level. After all, I haven''t been able to use the power of rules to condense the world of rules... " Looking at Zhou Yulong''s curious eyes, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, and then said: "but through all other secret methods and powers, my real combat power should have reached the fasting level. Even if I meet Lucifer again, I believe that I can fight against him, even if I don''t fall behind. " "Oh? It''s amazing to be able to fight with Lucifer without falling down... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, then nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "I have such a strong strength even at a young age. Ha ha, it''s estimated that if it goes on like this, I won''t be your opponent for a long time..." "It seems that I guessed right. My father-in-law really concealed part of his strength." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly moved slightly. He is confident now that even if he meets Lucifer, he may not have the power of World War I. However, Zhou Yulong said that it will be a while before he can leave him behind, which means that in Zhou Yulong''s opinion, even if Chu Xun can draw with Lucifer, or even defeat Lucifer, he cannot be his opponent. Think of here, Chu ten day heart immediately curious, then cannot help but ask: "father-in-law adult, I want to ask, what kind of strength you have now?" He really wants to know how strong Zhou Yulong, once the most powerful man, is now after mastering the inheritance of zuwu and condensing the golden Dharma phase? Chapter 752 "It seems that you would like to know my strength......" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly laughed and said, "my strength now is probably above Zhai Tianwei and below Tai Tianwei. But I always think that strength is something that is fought out, not spoken out... " Said here, Zhou yulongan suddenly flashed a wisp of war, and then smiled: "so if you want to know how strong I am, let''s have a try!" "Good!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was also excited. To be honest, Zhou Yulong, the last Savior and the strongest man recognized by human society, even the whole world, has always been full of curiosity in his heart. So at the moment, hearing that Zhou Yulong was willing to fight with him, Chu Xun felt excited and excited. "Haha, since that''s the case, let''s fight in your second world after you pass on the inheritance of zuwu to your mother-in-law." Seeing Chu Xun''s excited appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled again, with a hint of self-confidence, and said: "but declare in advance that you will come back to duel, and don''t cry when you lose." "So is my father-in-law. If you lose, don''t bother me!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s confident words, Chu Xun also immediately laughed. Later, they both passed through the space transmission gate and came to the second world of chuxun. Zuwu inheritance is a very simple thing. Soon, Chu Xun used zuwu Scripture to pass on the inheritance of the power of wood, fire and death to Li bingru, Cameron and Ling Bing. At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart. He should not only pass on the inheritance to the three mother-in-law, but also pass it on to the equivalent trust of doctors. Because in the current situation, every powerful point of doctors and others, their chances of becoming the final winner will also increase by one point. This is not a war for him alone, but a war for the survival of the whole human race! In this case, any act of concealment is stupid! It has to be said that Cameron and others have very strong comprehension ability. In particular, Li bingru and Carmela are very close to each other in their ability attributes and inheritance, while the ability attributes of ice cream are not 100% in line with the power of death, but they are also very close to each other, so there is little obstacle in practice. So the three quickly found a place to shut down, study and master the inheritance of the ancestral witches, and strive to gather the ancestral witches'' Dharma phase as soon as possible and improve their strength. After solving the problems of Carmela and others, Chu ten and Zhou Yulong also came to a vast and boundless desert, ready to fight each other well and figure out the strength of each other. It has to be said that the products of the system are indeed high-quality products, not only magic weapons, but also the second world opened up by the system. The second world is not only large in area and far superior to the earth, but also has undergone earth shaking changes after the bombardment of the creation God thunder. The second world, which was originally desolate, has begun to have vitality and various geographical environments. For example, ocean, desert, jungle, grassland, etc The desert where Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong came is the largest and most desolate place in the second world. There is almost no life here. It''s a place of stillness. It''s also the best place for Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun to compete. At least there''s no need to feel hurt if it''s broken here! "Thank you for finding such a good place to fight..." After falling into the desert, Zhou Yulong took a look at the surrounding environment, and then said with a smile, "how about you do it first or I do it first?" "Cough, I''m a junior. I''d better come first." Seeing Zhou Yulong talking so straight and white, Chu Xun coughed for a while, then smiled and said: "father in law, I will do my best next. You should be careful!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, and then he cried out coldly: "Xuanwu, wood method phase, space method phase, come out to me!" On! Hiss! Roar! With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, three brilliant lights suddenly burst out from him, and then turned into three Dharma phases again, surrounding Chu ten. "Good boy, I actually condensed into three Dharma phases!" After accepting the inheritance of Jin, Zhou Yulong also had a certain understanding of the inheritance of ancestral witches, so he also knew that the ancestral witches'' Dharma had mutual superposition. When he saw Chu ten day, he summoned Three Dharma signs. Especially when he felt the terrible breath of Xuanwu, his relaxed eyes finally became dignified. This son-in-law is even more difficult to deal with than he thought! "The combination of ancestral witchcraft and Dharma -- Fusion!" "Magic separation - Fusion!" And when Zhou Yulong was surprised by the Three Dharma forms summoned by Chu ten, Chu ten also integrated them into his body. And not only that, while integrating the three dharmas, he also summoned his own demonization to merge. In an instant, the quadruple force was superimposed on chuxun''s body. At last, a set of black armor covering his whole body with strange black luster and eight wings was formed on his back. With the appearance of the armor, which was combined by the four forces, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from Chu Xun. The terrible breath made Zhou Yulong''s pupil slightly shrink, and then instinctively clenched his fist, and his expression became extremely serious. He can''t lose to chuxun, or his father-in-law''s dignity will be lost. "Father in law, be careful!" After entering the peak state, Chu Xun did not immediately summon the spirit of the tiger sword, but gently turned the corners of his mouth and disappeared. Finally, he appeared directly behind Zhou Yulong and smashed Zhou Yulong with his fist. Close combat from fist to flesh is his favorite! "Hey!" Chu Xun''s attack by using space power is almost a sneak attack, which is extremely difficult to prevent. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, Zhou Yulong seemed to have expected his appearance. Almost as he appeared behind Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong suddenly smiled. Then he turned abruptly, waved his right hand, two fingers together, melted and deformed in an instant, turning into a silver blade, and cut directly on Chu Xun''s right fist. Poof! To Chu Xun''s surprise, Zhou Yulong''s sharp blade turned out to be so sharp. Just one face-to-face, Chu Xun''s right fist was cut a deep scar by the sharp blade, and a strong stream of acid blood gushed out and sprinkled on the silver blade. But at the same time, the huge power of this fist and sword also collided and broke out in an instant, sending out a loud roar, and stirring up a terrible power turbulence swept over Chu ten day and Zhou Yulong, and they were each shocked back more than ten meters. In terms of strength, the two are quite equal! "Come again!" He was repelled by Zhou Yulong''s sword finger, and even suffered a little loss. Chu Xun''s heart suddenly ignited a fierce battle, and then he gave a big drink, his right hand waved again, and bombarded the void on the right side. In an instant, a strange space crack appeared in the bombardment area of his right fist, engulfing his right fist. At the same time, a space crack appeared silently behind Zhou Yulong, and Chu Xun''s right fist also rushed out of the space crack behind Zhou Yulong and directly hit Zhou Yulong. This time, Chu Xun used the space rule directly, and the attack was almost ten times as weird as that attack. Zhou Yulong, though aware of it, had no time to turn around and defend. He could only watch Chu Xun hit his right shoulder with a fist. "Ha ha, you are too young, boy!" However, when Chu ten day''s fist was about to hit Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong suddenly laughed. At the same time, the place where his right fist was about to be hit was suddenly raised, and countless sharp silver spikes were thrust out, aiming at Chu''s right fist. Boom! Poof! The power of Chu ten''s fist is really amazing. When the fist goes down, the terrible power directly smashes Zhou Yulong''s right shoulder to some extent and collapses down, and smashes him into the yellow sand. But at the same time, those sharp and long stabs on Zhou Yulong''s shoulder pierced his right fist, leaving dense scars like honeycomb on it. A lot of light red blood surged out of these dense wounds, which seemed extremely terrifying. This time, no one has taken advantage of it! "What a tough guy!" Looking at the wound on his fist, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became a little ugly. His father-in-law is just like a hedgehog. He just took the lead in a fight, but he still failed to make it. It seems that it''s not easy to defeat Zhou Yulong "Boy, you''ve played enough. It''s my turn to fight!" At this time, Zhou Yulong''s voice suddenly sounded in the yellow sand. Boom! At the next moment, a red and yellow flame with endless destruction suddenly rose from the sand. Then, in the flames rising from the sky, a figure with three teams of silver wings on his back suddenly rushed out. At a very fast speed, he rushed directly towards Chu ten like a silver lightning! Zhou Yulong is out! Chapter 753 "So fast!" Looking at Zhou Yulong, who turned into a ray of silver light with the red and yellow flames, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a touch of moving color. If space power is not included, Zhou Yulong is almost the fastest person he has ever seen. Almost in a blink of an eye, Zhou Yulong had rushed to him. At the same time, the three pairs of silver wings behind him swung violently, raising the speed a few points again. With the help of the power of forward thrust, he hit Chu ten with his fist. In the face of Zhou Yulong''s thunderous attack, Chu Xun''s pupils slightly shrank. Then he waved his left hand and stopped Zhou Yulong''s right fist with his arm shield. At the same time, his right fist also swung and hit Zhou Yulong directly! Not only that, the tentacles and the long tail behind his body, which originated from the demonization, also shot out and went straight to the Zhou Yulong! Bang! Pong! Pong! In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yulong and Chu Ten hit each other hard. Then, he heard a loud and intense metal crash, and Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun were also stuck in the air. Although Chu ten blocked Zhou Yulong''s fist with the black arm shield on his left arm, Zhou Yulong also responded in time, stopping Chu ten''s right fist. The strength of the two men is equal. This time, none of them can take advantage of it, and they are stuck in the air. But at the same time, the tentacles and long tail of Chu Ten hit Zhou Yulong hard. Suddenly, in a harsh sound of metal tearing, Chu Xun''s sharp long tail and tentacles finally broke Zhou Yulong''s body and deeply pierced Zhou Yulong''s body. "Bad!" However, although Chu Xun seems to have the upper hand, stabbing Zhou Yulong with his long tail and tentacles, when he hit Zhou Yulong, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. At the next moment, Zhou Yulong''s flaming yellow flame came with him. He wrapped his body completely with Chu''s long tail and tentacles. This red and yellow flame is extremely strange. It not only has an amazing high temperature, but also has a strange power that seems to destroy and destroy all life. With the burning of this strange fire, Chu Xun had a strong resistance to the elemental power. Even the black armor that could swallow the elemental power could not support it. At the same time, the destructive power in the fire penetrated in and began to destroy and erode Chu Xun''s body. "Radiation power?!" Feeling the familiar destructive power, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked. This destructive power is as like as two peas in the nuclear explosion center. The only difference is that this force is more intense and more terrible. However, the flame of radiation is only the beginning of Zhou Yulong''s counterattack. At the next moment, the place where Zhou Yulong''s long tail and tentacles run through his body suddenly began to melt and deform. At last, it turned into a sharp serration like a wood crusher. The long tail and tentacles of Zhou Yulong entwined with Chu ten began to cut wildly! At the same time, countless small sharp points, like silver needles, also shot out of Zhou Yulong''s body, and stabbed Chu ten''s body with great speed. Poop poop poop! Those silver wires and serrations are so sharp that they are almost equal to the golden scalpel that Jack the Ripper agglomerated. At the moment, under the serration cutting and silver wire piercing, the muffled sound of sharp blade and broken body also sounded from Chu ten''s body. Those silver wires and sawteeth finally broke the armor and flesh of Chu ten, which made a light red blood surge on his body. Even Chu ten''s tentacles and long abnormal tails were almost completely cut off, which looked miserable and blood and flesh blurred. "Hey, boy, you''re a little tender!" In an instant, Chu Xun was defeated, and Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction. He wants this kid to know how strong his father-in-law is! After all, ginger is still hot. Ha ha! "Is it?" However, Zhou Yulong thought that he had already gained the upper hand, and even began to try to use liquid metal to penetrate Chu Xun''s wound as he used to deal with the enemy. At last, he completely controlled Chu Xun''s body. When he subdued him, Chu Xun''s faint voice suddenly came into his ear. Later, Zhou Yulong felt only a mighty wave of water element power surging out of Chu ten''s body, and instantly put out the radiant flame twining on Chu ten''s body. At the same time, the sharp pain that seemed to be corroded by strong acid also came. Zhou Yulong looked down, but was shocked to find that the silver thread that he stabbed into Chu ten''s body and the serrations that cut Chu ten''s long tail and tentacles had been corroded by Chu ten''s reddish blood silently. Even the reddish blood was still going deep, trying to corrode his body! "Damn, I almost forgot that this kid''s blood is strong!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong finally reacts to it, and then does not want to, and urges the radiant flame with all his strength. All of a sudden, under the high temperature of the radiation flame, the acid blood from Chu Xun was also quickly evaporated, and it was difficult to corrode Zhou Yulong''s body. However, although Zhou Yulong had a "Zhang Liang plan", Chu Xun also had a "bridge ladder". With the explosion of Zhou Yulong''s radiation flame, the blue water light from Chu ten became stronger and stronger, and gradually suppressed Zhou Yulong''s radiation flame! After all, although Zhou Yulong''s radiant flame is strong, how can he defeat Chu Xun''s water element strength which is supported by Xuanwu method! "Good boy!" Finding that many of his abilities had been suppressed by Chu ten, Zhou Yulong''s mind suddenly became more and more fierce, and then he was ready to use his unique skills to deal with Chu ten. However, before he could use a series of his own unique skills, Chu Xun had pre emptively attacked others, his eyes stared, and roared, "ah, ah, bamihong!" Six character Daming mantra! In the physical state, Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra has been enhanced by the sound wave ability derived from the sound wave golden cicada. Although the power of spiritual shock has not increased much, the power of sound wave has increased more than ten times. At the moment, only under the roar of Chu ten''s close range, a wave of visible golden sound also surged out, then turned into countless golden characters, and heavily attacked Zhou Yulong. Boom! The terrible sound wave attack immediately blew Zhou Yulong away. At the same time, with the ability of sound wave resonance, the liquid metal on the surface of Zhou Yulong''s body was smashed in a flash, turning into countless small silver pieces and scattering on the ground, the whole person seemed to shrink a circle. It''s also because Zhou Yulong''s body is a body of liquid metal. As long as the soul is still there and the strength is not lost, it can be called immortal. Otherwise, if we change into ordinary people, they will be shaken to pieces. More importantly, the attack of sound resonance is only the secondary ability of the six character Daming mantra, while the main ability of the six character Daming mantra is spiritual shock. At the moment, Zhou Yulong felt as if he had detonated a bomb in his head. At the same time, a strong burning and freezing feeling filled his senses, making him almost unconscious. "Good chance, it''s a win!" Seeing Zhou Yulong''s six character Daming mantra in front of him, the whole person seemed to fall into a state of stupor. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly lit up, then his body shape disappeared again, appeared behind Zhou Yulong, and then he threw his fists at his back. In his opinion, Zhou Yulong, who was hit by the spirit of the six character Daming mantra, could not recover his fighting ability even if he did not completely lose consciousness. And as long as he can take advantage of the victory, he can win the battle without even using the tiger soul sword! However, it turns out that he underestimated Zhou Yulong, the man once known as "the strongest"! "Ha ha, you''ve got it!" When Chu Xun was full of self-confidence and was ready to beat Zhou Yulong in the pursuit of victory, Zhou Yulong, who had lost consciousness, suddenly laughed. Then he kicked his right foot to the ground and shouted: "steel gun forest!" Boom boom boom! Almost at the moment of Zhou Yulong''s leg kicking, the whole land was suddenly broken, and then countless sharp steel spears came out of the ground, and they were firmly rooted in Chu ten''s body. The steel spear is so powerful and powerful. Chu Xun didn''t even use the space ability to dodge the world, so he was penetrated by these steel spears. Then the whole man was also taken up by the terrible power contained in the spear, and stabbed into the air like a meat kebab! In an instant, a little blood was sprayed from Chu ten''s body, and it fell on those steel long guns, making him look bloody and ugly! Chapter 754 "Why can you stay awake when you are hit by the spiritual impact of my six character Daming mantra?" Although he was pierced by those steel spears like a string of meat, and the whole man became bloody and fleshy, Chu Xun didn''t show much color of pain, but he frowned slightly, gathered the liquid metal fragments on the ground again not far away, and recovered like Zhou Yulong at the beginning, and asked incomprehensibly. "It''s OK to tell you!" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "there is a secret method to protect the soul in Muria civilization, which is called the coffin of soul. And not long ago, when I came out of my predicament and was baptized by elemental power, I used these elemental powers to condense into the coffin of soul and protect my soul. " At this point, Zhou Yulong''s smile became more intense: "coupled with hundreds of years of tempering, my spiritual strength is not weak, so although your move caused me some pain and trouble, it is not enough to make me lose my mind. And I''m just planning on getting you hooked. Otherwise, with your space ability, it''s not easy for you to win! " "So it is. My father-in-law deserves to be my father-in-law. It''s really unpredictable." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, and then laughed at the same time: "but my father-in-law''s move, though powerful, is not good enough to defeat me on this basis!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day''s eyes also suddenly coagulate, then cold drink out a voice: "tiger soul knife - now!" Ooh! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a strong and bright, full of murderous tiger roar suddenly sounded. At the same time, a blood light surged out of Chu ten''s body and crossed the metal spears under Chu ten''s body that pierced his body at a very fast speed! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! To Zhou Yulong''s surprise, the red light was extremely sharp. Those metal spears, which were made by his ability to condense the gold elements in the heaven and the earth, were suddenly cut into two pieces like fragile rotten wood in front of the red light, and Chu Xun fell out of the trap. At the same time, the red light also returned to Chu ten''s hand, and then suddenly turned into a crystal Sabre which is red and extremely sharp, and emits an amazing evil spirit and murderous spirit! "This is..." Looking at the ferocious and fierce tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hand, Zhou Yulong''s pupil suddenly shrank, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. Obviously, he has felt the horror of the Tiger Blade! "This is the first fierce soldier in ancient times, tiger soul sword!" Chu Xun''s expression became very serious after he got rid of the shackles with the tiger soul sword. He gazed at Zhou Yulong, clenched his sword, and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that my father-in-law also has an ancient soldier in his hand. It''s called the longnukis sword. I don''t know if I''m lucky to see you today." "You are right. I have the sword of lonnukis!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly laughed: "but can you force me to use this magic soldier? It depends on your ability!" "Well, let''s ask my father-in-law to see what I can do." Seeing that Zhou Yulong didn''t pull out his sword at the moment, Chu Xun''s eyes were suddenly slightly cold, and then he did not hesitate to cut off the sword and said coldly, "break the sea!" After the previous fight, he had a preliminary understanding of Zhou Yulong''s strength, so he had a clear mind. If he wants to defeat Zhou Yulong, he must go all out! So at the moment, his move is the killing move in "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth"! Boom! Although the Bodhi world has not been opened, the endless sea area in the Bodhi world cannot be used to exert the power of this move to the limit. But even so, under the influence of Chu Xun''s homologous technique and the power of creation in the body, the power of this move is still extremely terrible. With Chu ten day''s sword, a strong and extreme force of water element also surged out of the tiger soul sword, and turned into a huge wave, sweeping towards Zhou Yulong. The sword is like the sea and the light is like the waves. In a flash, the waves rush to Zhou Yulong''s face, and then they turn into endless light and cut heavily towards Zhou Yulong. "Castle of steel - now!" In the face of the endless sword light, Zhou Yulong''s eyes immediately coagulated, then he squatted down, his hands on the ground, and shouted loudly. In a flash, the ground burst again, and countless steel spears broke through the ground. But this time, these spears that broke through the earth didn''t attack chuxun, but they were built together. At last, they fused with each other and turned into a huge round steel fortress, completely protecting Zhou Yulong. Boom boom boom! No matter Chu ten day sends out a blow of "breaking the sea" or Zhou Yulong condenses the steel castle, it is only a matter of a blink of an eye in fact. In the blink of an eye, the huge waves of knife light also hit the steel fortress with metallic luster. In an instant, a strong and extreme sound of metal impact also resounded through the sky. I saw that after the light of the covered knife hit the steel fortress, it was as if the wave hit the reef, and it exploded and splashed everywhere. But at the same time, the steel fortress began to show a deep cut. Obviously, if it continues like this, then the world will not be too long, and the steel fortress will be completely chopped by these waves. "Father in law, be careful!" But Chu Xun obviously didn''t want to waste it with Zhou Yulong. After all, the level of Zhou Yulong''s homologous skill is far higher than him, and his recovery ability is absolutely not weak. So before the light of the mighty Sabre made by [breaking the sea] disappeared completely, Chu Xun had a strong drink, and then he held the tiger soul Sabre with both hands, raised it high, and aimed the blade at Zhou Yulong''s iron and steel battle castle. Buzz! With Chu ten day holding the sword high, it seemed to be stimulated by some kind of power, and trembled slightly. At the same time, a golden radiance also converges from all directions, and integrates into the tiger soul sabre, which makes the tiger soul Sabre shine and radiates an invincible momentum. "Bad!" Zhou Yulong, as a person of homologous skill cultivation, has not only condensed the golden Dharma phase, but also possessed the metal mimicry ability, so he has a keen sense of metal elements. When he felt the terrible edge and power of Chu ten day''s tiger soul sabre, his heart sank. "Landslide!" At this time, Chu ten day has also completed the accumulation of energy, and then a sharp drink, a knife to Zhou Yulong''s steel Fort cut down. All of a sudden, I saw a bright golden light surging out of the Tiger Blade, and then it turned into the extremely sharp golden blade, cutting heavily on the steel Fort! Bang! Although the steel fortress is very strong, how can it resist Chu Xun''s sharp sword? With a loud metal roar, the fierce golden light finally cut through the steel fortress, and went down to continue to cut Zhou Yulong in the steel fortress. Dang! The next moment, however, a violent crash rang out again. Then, a dazzling golden awn from that was cut into two parts of the steel fortress surging out, exploded! The golden light obviously has an unimaginable terrible power. With the explosion of the golden light, the steel fortress seems to be unable to bear the terrible power. It suddenly disintegrates into countless pieces of metal shooting towards the surrounding. And in the metal pieces and bright golden light, Zhou Yulong''s figure also appeared again. But compared with before, he had a sword in his hand! This is a long sword with simple shape, crystal clear body and light five colors. From this long sword, Chu Xun felt a strong and complex element power, as if the sword itself was a world, which contained endless power. Buzz! With the appearance of this sword, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand also slightly hummed, and sent out a strong evil spirit. This is the first time that such a strong sense of war and evil spirit broke out in the face of Xuanyuan sword. Obviously, the sword in Zhou Yulong''s hand is as powerful as the spirit of the tiger sword of Chu ten and the Xuanyuan sword of Xiong childe. It even has the inheritance and magic weapon of the spirit! This sword is the sword of lonnukis, the most powerful one! Chapter 755 The sword of rannukis is the inheritance sword and the most powerful sword forged by all the forces of the muriath civilization. This sword not only contains a strong power, but also has a variety of strong growth ability. With this sword, Zhou Yulong defeated almost all the enemies. Just because of this, Zhou Yulong takes out this sword at the moment, which means that he has done his best! More importantly, Zhou Yulong has integrated the sword with his golden method. Therefore, with the appearance of this sword, Zhou Yulong''s breath suddenly became more terrible and fierce, just like a divine soldier who has pulled out the scabbard and is about to show his brilliance! "Good boy, that was a good knife just now!" Holding the sword of lonnukis tightly, Zhou Yulong''s eyes to Chu ten became more serious. Seriously, he had never thought that Chu Xun could deliver such a sharp knife before. Just now, if he didn''t react quickly and gather the sword of lonnukis in time to resist, I''m afraid that he will be cut off like the steel castle! "What''s more, father-in-law!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day smiled a little, then clenched the tiger soul knife, said one by one: "go on, father-in-law!" "Ha ha, OK, you are careful!" Looking at the majestic appearance of Chu ten day, Zhou Yulong''s war also burns completely, and then with a long smile, he gets up again and rushes towards Chu ten day with a sword! "Storm!" Chu ten day nature will not let Zhou Yulong so easily close to himself, watching Zhou Yulong shooting, he immediately roared a long time, and cut Zhou Yulong with a knife. In an instant, a gust of wind appeared out of the sky, then turned into an endless sharp blade, forming a huge tornado storm in front of Zhou Yulong, and continued to sweep towards him. "Come on!" In the face of the storm, Zhou Yulong''s eyes were fixed, then he smiled and said, "one sword, one sword!" Hum! With Zhou Yulong''s words falling, his body was integrated with the sword of longnukis in his hand. With the integration of him and the longnukis sword, the longnukis sword also bloomed with bright gold, and its speed soared. At last, it went through the blockade of the storm and continued to shoot at Chu ten! However, Zhou Yulong cannot break through the blockade of the storm without paying any price. After breaking through the storm, the light on the sword of rannukis was dim. At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s body has changed again from the longnukis sword, and there are many more scars on his body. Obviously, under the integration of man and sword, all the attacks on the longnukis sword were transferred to Zhou Yulong. "Hail!" A knife can not stop, Chu ten days immediately brandished a second knife. In an instant, the wind was strong, the ice and snow were flying, and countless hailstones of the size of table tennis appeared out of the sky, shooting at the sword of rannukis in succession at an extremely fast speed. Feeling the extreme chill contained in those hailstones, Zhou Yulong''s face changed again. Although his metal mimicry is almost immortal and can be reborn infinitely, it is only afraid of the power of the ice. Once frozen by cold ice, he will not be able to deform or recover, just like the T1000 frozen by liquid nitrogen in Terminator 2, completely losing combat ability. Otherwise, he would not have been trapped in the eternal ice. Although the chill contained in these hailstones is not as good as the ability of the earth''s core, it still makes Zhou Yulong feel threatened. So before the hailstones hit him, he took the initiative to attack. Turning his right hand, he gathered seven or eight yellow balls and directly threw them at him. "What is that?" Seeing the yellow ball thrown by Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun suddenly showed a trace of doubt. Soon, however, the confusion on his face turned to shock. I saw that the yellow ball the size of a walnut suddenly slowed down when it hit the hailstones, and then hovered down. Click! At the next moment, the yellow ball, the size of a walnut, suddenly swelled to the size of a human head, and then the surface cracked in a crack. Among the cracks, a bright dark yellow light began to flicker, and a tiny fire light came out. At last, the head size ball began to rotate rapidly, and as it rotated, it ejected from the cracks, like a rainstorm, a fine and sharp silver needle with a finger length, burning a deep yellow radiation flame. The destructive power of these little yellow balls is extremely terrifying. The sharp and tiny silver needles, just like the rainstorm, instantly break through the hailstones. At the same time, the powerful kinetic energy and the radiation flame containing extremely high temperature on the silver needles also let the silver needles smash the hailstones while penetrating them, and then melt and evaporate into A little white fog is everywhere. What''s more, the speed of the yellow ball spraying silver needles is also extremely fast. Chu Xun''s hail was completely blocked by the silver needles from seven or eight yellow balls in this area. When these little yellow balls disappeared because of the exhaustion of their power, Chu Xun''s "hail" strike power had been exhausted. At the same time, Zhou Yulong has rushed to him and chopped at him with his sword. Although Zhou Yulong can''t kill like "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth", his deep understanding of the elements of the Jin system also makes his sword play a terrible destructive force. I saw him cut off with a sword, and immediately brought up thousands of golden lights, and each golden light contains a sharp and unparalleled sword, like a rainstorm, towards the cover of Chu ten days! "Fire!" In the face of the overwhelming sword spirit, Chu ten''s pupils slightly shrunk, and then he made a sharp drink and waved a tiger soul knife to meet him. In an instant, endless flames came out, turned into a sea of fire and welcomed the golden sword. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the sea of fire and endless swords collided with each other. Then they exploded in a loud roar, and a terrible, hot and powerful shock wave swept around. Under the shock wave, the surrounding sand sea was smashed and melted instantly, and finally turned into a crystal ground that covers an area of at least hundreds of miles, just like glass. These glass like ground are made of endless yellow sand by high temperature melting and strong pressure extrusion. It is very strong and still emits amazing high temperature. At the same time, Chu ten and Zhou Yulong also made constant moves in this terrible storm, and their swords collided violently. A blade and a sword continuously passed by them, leaving deep scars on them. However, both of them are quick responders. Although the swords and shadows are dense like rain, they are still not hit from the front, but they are only scratched from the side. And with their strong defense and resilience, these injuries also heal quickly, and can''t pose a fatal threat at all. However, this kind of consumption is not what Zhou Yulong wanted. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the magic Qi from the tiger soul Sabre is constantly consuming his strength and eroding his body. But the radiation and high temperature contained in his radiant flame were blocked by the bursts of water light on Chu ten. If we continue to consume like this, it must be him who suffers! Thinking of this, Zhou Yu''s Dragon Eye god suddenly solidified. At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly emerged a kind of acute crisis. The acute sense of crisis that emerged in his mind made Chu Xun alert. He knows that Zhou Yulong must use real killing moves! "Ten thousand swords!" Just when Chu ten day was on alert, Zhou Yulong suddenly waved his long sword and shouted. In a flash, a mass of liquid metal separated from Zhou Yulong ''! "Well?" Feeling the powerful gold element power contained in those daggers, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a glimmer of condensation in his eyes. He knows that under the blessing of gold, the destructive power of these daggers must be extremely terrible, even he may not be able to stop it! However, Chu Xun did not find out. Just when he was on guard against the high-altitude sword rain, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange look of satisfaction. Chapter 756 It has to be said that Zhou Yulong''s combat effectiveness is indeed formidable. Especially after mastering the inheritance of ancestral witches and condensing the golden Dharma phase, his abilities and fighting abilities have been further improved. At the moment, the golden sword, under the control of Zhou Yulong, just like a living thing, crossed a tricky arc and stabbed at Chu ten at a very fast speed. At the same time, he also grasped the sword of rannukis himself and jumped up. Under the package of the sword rain, he rushed to Chu ten! "Hail!" In the face of the golden sword rain, Chu Xun''s heart sank, then he slashed his sword and shouted loudly. In a flash, a cold air appeared out of the sky, condensed into numerous hailstones, and met the golden sword rain with extremely fast speed. And in the hail, Chu ten also jumped up and killed Zhou Yulong with a knife. Boom boom boom! The golden sword and the endless hail soon collided together, and then made a loud roar. Obviously, Zhou Yulong''s invincible golden sword is more destructive. After the fierce collision, those hailstones were almost immediately smashed by the golden sword, and finally exploded, turned into ice powder and splashed everywhere. But at the same time, the extreme cold contained in the hailstones also made the golden swords coagulate a layer of white frost. Under the cover of the frost, these golden swords became slow in an instant, and even the golden light on the sword weakened a lot. While the golden sword collided with the hailstorm, Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun rushed together again. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! In an instant, a series of fierce metal roars also sounded from the place where the two men fought. At the same time, endless hail and sword rain also followed, completely covering the two of them. This is a very dangerous fight, because the two men are blocking each other''s swords, but also to avoid the hail and the golden sword. If you can''t dodge and get hit by the golden sword or hail, even if you won''t get much damage, you will also be affected by it, showing flaws, so as to give the other side a chance to win. However, it is shocking that in the face of such rapid and terrible sword rain and hail attacks, Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong are like unpredicted. At the critical moment, they are dangerous to avoid or block these golden swords and hail attacks, even at the same time, they can still spare no effort to attack each other. For a time, the two men kept fighting in the sword rain and hail, and no one let them. "This guy..." Seeing that Zhou Yulong easily dodged several hail attacks, and followed the trend to block his sword, Chu Xun became more and more surprised. He was able to avoid the attack of sword rain. That''s because his perception of danger has far exceeded that of ordinary people after the integration of spider gene and alien gene. In addition, the Buddha''s golden body has further strengthened his intuition and the ability of compound eyes brought by Mantis gene. It can be said that even the strong of Taitian can''t do better than him in dodging attack Good! But it was not until he fought with Zhou Yulong that he found that Zhou Yulong''s Dodge ability was no less than that of him. This guy, as if he can feel all the attacks in advance and master all the tracks, can''t really break his defensive circle no matter how he attacks him! As expected, it deserves to be the strongest in the period of Cataclysm! "Motherfucker, this kid is such a monster!" What Chu Xun didn''t know, however, was that Zhou Yulong was even more shocked than he was at the moment. The reason why he was able to avoid all attacks like an unpredicted one was that he had reached a very high level of homologous skill cultivation and had a super common sense of the fluctuation of heaven and earth''s vitality. What''s more, he has a kind of ability called "omniscient field". Once it is turned on, he can sense everything happening nearby, and even calculate the attack track of the other party. It can be said that it is similar to the bullet time of Chu ten. It is precisely because of this "omniscient field" ability that Zhou Yulong lost almost no enemies in the close combat, but this time, he met an opponent who was equal to him. More importantly, since the age of the other side is still so small! "I can''t. I need to make a quick decision. Otherwise, if I lose to this boy, where will my father-in-law face?" Finding that he could not take the upper hand, Zhou Yulong suddenly became a little impatient. Then he seemed to make a decision. Then he stepped back abruptly. With a long sword, he shouted, "ten thousand Swords - get together!" Buzz! With the sound of Zhou Yulong''s words rising, the golden sword in the sky was buzzing again, and then it seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, converged and fused at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable golden sword, which was cut towards Chu ten from top to bottom. "Come on!" Looking at the golden sword falling from the sky, Chu Xun''s eyes showed a blazing sense of war. Then he roared, waved the long sword and shouted: "landslide!" Ooh! With the long sword of Chu ten, a roar of tiger roared from the soul sword of Chu ten. Then a golden blade came out, turned into a white tiger, and greeted the golden sword! Bang! Although Zhou Yulong''s sword is fierce and terrifying, Chu Xun''s sword, which gathers the strength of "landslide" and white tiger, is not weak. Suddenly, with a loud roar, the white tiger and the golden sword collided heavily, and stuck in the air. "Be careful!" However, when Chu Xun focused all his attention on the golden sword and the white tiger, Zhou Yulong suddenly reminded him, and then opened his mouth abruptly and shouted, "cut the immortal!" Whew! With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, a crystal and clear sword light also suddenly burst out of his mouth, towards Chu ten day''s electricity at an unbelievable speed! "What?!" Chu ten thousand did not expect that Zhou Yulong even had such a move. What''s more, the speed of this move is too fast. Even if he entered the bullet time, he could only vaguely see a crystal sword streamer shooting. The speed of the sword streamer was so fast that Chu Xun could not even use the blink, so he was directly hit. In a flash, a sharp pain came from his chest, and the sword streamer easily broke the armor on his chest, and went through his body! And this is just the beginning. The sword streamer obviously contains unimaginable terrible radiation power. Under the influence of that radiation force, Chu Xun only felt that the vitality in his body was quickly contained, destroyed and consumed, so that even his recovery ability could not heal the injury in time. At the same time, the terrible kinetic energy contained in the sword streamer directly blew him out and finally hit the ground heavily. It''s a terrible sword to avoid and block! Whew! With Chu ten''s heavy hitting on the ground, the sword shaped streamer that runs through his body also returns to Zhou Yulong''s side at an extremely fast speed again, and hovers around Zhou Yulong. But until now, Chu Xun just saw the shape of that sword! This is a crystal clear, shining bright light of the small sword. The body of the sword is one finger wide and only as long as a palm. But it is this little sword, which exudes a fierce, violent and destructive atmosphere. As if this is not a sword, but a volcano ready to launch, or a nuclear bomb about to explode! "How are you? Have you given up?" Looking at Chu Xun who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, Zhou Yulong didn''t catch up with the winner, but smiled lightly and said: "this sword is called the cutting immortal. It''s a radiation force of mine. The combination of fire force and metal force not only contains the metal edge, but also the destructive force of radiation force and the explosive force of flame force. I just kept my hand. If I were to change into a real enemy, my sword would not go to his chest, but to his head! " Zhou Yulong knew that with Chu Xun''s resilience and defense, the sword could only hurt him at most, but not kill him, so he would use this move to win. "It''s a great move, but I haven''t lost yet! '' However, at this time, chuxun''s voice suddenly came from another direction. Zhou Yulong''s face changed and he looked at it intently. However, he found that the black armor on Chu ten''s body was not the one that had been cut through by the immortal sword before. At the moment, the real Chu ten day stood less than 200 meters away from him, holding up the tiger soul sword in his hand, looked at him, and said with a faint smile: "father-in-law, please take my strongest sword!" "Destroy the earth!" Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand was also severely inserted into the ground by him. In an instant, a strong yellow glow began to surge out of the blade, and then went deep underground. The next moment, the whole earth began to tremble, crack, burst, as if there was a super earthquake! Just as Zhou Yulong used his own killing move "cut the immortal" to win the battle, Chu Xun has also put all his efforts into the use of the most powerful sword technique he can now use - kill the earth! Chapter 757 "This son of a bitch!" Zhou Yulong never thought that his proud killing move "cut the immortals" was hidden by Chu Xun with a kind of ability similar to the cicada''s shelling. Looking at Chu Xun, who is intact and has a set of armor on his body again, Zhou Yulong feels embarrassed. After all, he just thought it was a chance to win, so he said what he had said before, but he didn''t expect Chu Xun to evade this sword, which immediately made him feel beaten face The dignity of father-in-law! But soon, Zhou Yulong''s thoughts were swept away by the terrible breath. Looking at the land of thousands of cracks under the sword, Zhou Yulong felt a strong sense of crisis. Because he felt a familiar power from the broken seam! In those days, it was this power that trapped him for hundreds of years! Boom! When Zhou Yulong felt uneasy in his heart, the deep and dense cracks in the ground suddenly seemed to erupt like a volcano, spewing out a stream of pale blue energy which was strong and violent, but was extremely cold and overcast. These light blue energy gushed out like the sea tide, and then turned into a light blue sword light, cutting towards Zhou Yulong at an extremely fast speed. "What a core energy!" Looking at the blue blade with endless cold air, Zhou Yulong''s pupil suddenly shrank. Then he waved the sword of longnukis in his right hand and shouted: "go!" Hum! With Zhou Yulong''s words falling, the huge golden sword, which was originally colliding with the white tiger in the sky, suddenly bloomed with golden light. Then it accelerated rapidly and cut towards the blue blades condensed by the core energy. It is obvious that all the power of the golden sword has broken out at the moment. Under the sweeping of the golden sword, the blue sword light has been destroyed one by one. But at the same time, the golden giant sword was frozen layer by layer, appeared numerous cracks, and finally was born, frozen and broken in a loud noise, and turned into numerous pieces and scattered on the ground. "Cut the immortal!" While holding back the blue light with the golden sword, Zhou Yulong shouted again. In an instant, the crystal sword floating beside him also accelerated abruptly, turning into a ray of streamer again and shooting at Chu ten day. "Let''s fight it out!" The speed of the sword is still so fast that even Chu Xun can''t grasp the track of the sword, let alone block it. So this time, Chu Xun didn''t stop the immortal sword at all. Instead, he took a sharp drink, pulled out the tiger soul sword that was inserted in the ground, and then brought out the endless core energy, and cut it towards Zhou Yulong! This is the only way to fight the enemy. He doesn''t believe it. Zhou Yulong dares to fight against him! "Shit, this little bastard!" Zhou Yulong could not help but scold him when he saw that Chu Xun continued to chop his immortal sword towards him, and then he was moved to control the tiger soul sword towards Chu Xun. He doesn''t want to be frozen! Boom! The sword is made by Zhou Yulong with a lot of metal elements, fire elements and radiation force. It can be said that it''s from Zhigang to Yangyang. But the way to destroy the earth is to gather the power of the earth''s core, which can be said to be extremely Yin and cold. In an instant, I saw that the immortal sword and the tiger soul sword collided with each other heavily. Then, the strength from Yin to cold and the strength from Yang to hardness collided thoroughly, and finally burst out! The forces of Yang and Yin collided with each other, and suddenly a more terrible shock wave broke out. Endless blue awns and fire awns began to sweep around, and in the place where the blue awns and fire awns met, there was also a crisp sound of breaking. Boom boom boom! With the sound of breaking, the intersection of blue mans and fire mans seems to release a more terrible force, thus breaking out a more violent roar. And in that violent roar, a terrible wave, as if it could destroy everything, burst out. Under the bombardment of the shock wave, Chu Xun, holding the tiger soul knife, was rushed out for the first time, and finally smashed heavily on the crystallized ground in the distance, making a deep hole in the ground. On the other side, a blue sword light also surged out of the shock wave. Following the shock wave, Zhou Yulong was heavily bombarded not far away. Under the effect of this terrible shock wave, Zhou Yulong was also directly blasted out, and his body began to crystallize ice seal in mid air, and finally turned into a huge ice sculpture and hit the ground heavily. Lose both! It took seven or eight minutes for the shock wave to dissipate completely. After the shock wave, the deserts within hundreds of miles around where Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong were fighting were all crystallized. At the same time, the whole ground was depressed for hundreds of meters, which seemed to be hit by a super meteorite. Cough! Cough! Suddenly, a dense cough came out from the bottom of the ground, and then a piece of crystal ground was smashed, and a bloody palm was stretched out from below. Hiss! Hiss! The palm stretched out from the ground and pressed beside it. Then the reddish blood gushed from the wound also fell on the crystal ground, and it began to corrode the ground like strong acid. Boom! At the next moment, the palm of the hand suddenly pressed hard, and the crystal ground seemed to be bombarded by some powerful force, and it was smashed. Then, a bruised, bloody figure with a long knife in his hand crawled out of the broken ground, and then made a sharp cough again. The man who broke through the earth is Chu Xun! But compared with the past, Chu Xun is now in a state of great embarrassment. Not only his armor is broken, but also his body is covered with bruises. There is no perfect place. What''s more, the wounds on his body were either frozen with ice, or burned as if by a fire. They were so scorched that even a lot of pus blood flowed out. It seemed to be horrible. And these frost and scorch marks seem to have restrained his strong recovery ability, made his wound heal slowly, and even began to deteriorate in some places. All in all, his current state can be said to be very, very bad! "What a mess..." Looking at the ferocious and terrible wound on his body, Chu Xun immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. It never occurred to him that Zhou Yulong''s immortal sword contains such a terrible power. Even his "destroy the earth" style is only slightly superior, which makes him so embarrassed. His father-in-law is so powerful! Think of here, Chu ten day also begins to search the trace of Zhou Yulong. Later, he found Zhou Yulong''s ice sculpture thousands of miles away. Looking at Zhou Yulong, who was frozen in the ice crystal, Chu ten''s mouth finally showed a smile. Anyway, he won the battle after all! Click! Click! However, when Chu ten day was ready to help Zhou Yulong break the ice, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the crystallized ground behind him, and then burst out one by one. From those small mouths, a stream of silver liquid suddenly surged out of the spring, then gathered together, and finally gradually condensed, turning into the appearance of Zhou Yulong again. "This?!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s silver liquid, Chu suddenly froze, and then immediately looked back at the ice sculpture behind him. There is also a Zhou Yulong in it! What''s going on? For a while, Chu Xun was filled with shock and incomprehension. "Shit, you son of a bitch, you''re really here!" After condensing his body, Zhou Yulong suddenly scolded him. He did not expect that Chu Xun had the ability to mobilize the earth''s nuclear forces to launch attacks. If he didn''t condense the golden method, the homologous technique would go further, so that he could completely combine himself with the metal elements in the nature, to the extent that as long as there were metal elements nearby, he would not die, even if he was really frozen by Chu ten. Even so, the strength of his body is much weaker than before. In addition, the immortal sword that he managed to agglomerate was also cut to pieces by Chu Xun. It needs to be agglomerated again, so his battle is a heavy loss. Think of here, Zhou Yulong is painful and angry. I knew that. He was still fighting with this boy! "I didn''t expect my father-in-law to have such ability. This time, I lost!" Seeing Zhou Yulong''s intact and jumping, Chu Xun reluctantly shook his head, and then simply chose to admit defeat. Although he still hasn''t used the base cards of Bodhi world and the method of burning spirit, his intuition also tells him that Zhou Yulong also has some of the strongest power that hasn''t been used. At least for one thing, up to now, he has no idea how Zhou Yulong broke through his second world and returned to the eschatological world. Besides, Zhou Yulong lost a lot in that war, but he was not. As soon as the earth is destroyed, the whole second world is shocked. It will take at least a few months for the lost core energy to recover. If we continue to fight like this, we may not have won or lost. He and Zhou Yulong have both suffered. At the moment of such devastation, such endless internal friction is undoubtedly stupid. "Hoo..." Hearing Chu ten day''s confession, Zhou Yulong was also slightly relieved. Anyway, the father-in-law''s dignity has been preserved. And he is not willing to play any more like Chu ten, otherwise, I''m afraid that he can only use that immature card. But in that way, he will not only lose the power to fight again in a long and short time, but also may not be able to control his own power. In case of any irreparable consequences, it will be terrible After a little sigh of relief, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something. Then he turned to Chu ten and asked, "by the way, Chu ten, I remember that the inheritance of zuwu seems to be able to be cultivated at the same time. In this case, can you pass on the inheritance of fire system to me?" Although Zhou Yulong majored in metal power, he was able to master the power of fire in the nuclear explosion at the beginning, and the killing moves such as cutting the immortal sword were also made by using the power of gold fire. So once he can master the inheritance of fire and gather the method of fire, his combat power will be greatly improved! Even, it is very likely to be able to let him go further and solve the "trouble" that he has not been able to solve! Chapter 758 Zhou Yulong wants to learn the inheritance of fire, so Chu Xun will not refuse. After all, no matter what, Zhou Yulong is always his father-in-law and allies. The stronger Zhou Yulong is, the greater the benefits to him. So soon, he took out the secret book of zuwu and handed down the fire to Zhou Yulong. Angel has been given the chance of topping the fire inheritance. If Zhou Yulong wants to control the fire inheritance and gather the fire Dharma, he can also rely on his own efforts. After using the ancestral witchcraft Scripture to teach Zhou Yulong the inheritance of fire, Chu Xun couldn''t help but wonder inside, and asked Zhou Yulong, "my father-in-law, how did you break my second world and return to the earth?" Chu Xun has never been able to understand this. After all, the second world is not Bodhi world. It can''t be broken if you are strong in spirit. If we want to break through the second world, we have to break through the barrier of position. The difficulty is almost the same as breaking through the cage of evil spirits. It is impossible to break through the power of zhaitianwei. Does it mean that Zhou Yulong has the power of Taitian position? It''s impossible. If he was too talented, he would not have fought so hard before. "Just like only heaven can defeat heaven, if you want to break a world, you can only use the power of the world!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "in fact, thanks to your help..." "Me?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day suddenly a Leng. What''s the matter with him again? "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have inherited the ancestral witchcraft and condensed the golden Dharma?" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "but if it is not because of the combination of the golden method that my metal ability and homologous technique have been further improved, so as to be able to integrate with the metal elements in the world, then I can''t preliminarily master the power of my lost world!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little and saw a flash in his eyes: "although I can only master one fifth of the world''s power now, once I gather the Dharma of fire, I can master one fifth more power. Even if the" God "behind Lucifer is really a powerful man, I may not have the power of first World War!" "So it is..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun frowned, and then continued to ask, "how can we master the power of the world?" Like Zhou Yulong, he also has a complete world, so at the moment he is also very eager to be able to completely turn the second world into his own "Kingdom of God", and then he will step on the throne of heaven and become a real strong man! "According to some of the information I''ve got, people like us who are destined to get a whole world, if they want to control the world, they must first master the five basic elements that make up the world, that is, gold, wood, water, fire and earth." Zhou Yulong didn''t say where he got the information, but after thinking about it, he said: "of course, what I mean by mastering is not just to comprehend this ability, but to thoroughly grasp the rules of this element. In order to achieve this, the improvement brought by the fusion of ancestral witchcraft is not enough. It must be matched with homologous techniques, and fully integrate itself with element strength to achieve this. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "I think the strongest element of your body should be the water element, so if you want to try to control the power of the world, you can also try to start with the water element and master the power of the fifth of the world. Or you can continue to condense fire, earth and Gold Three Dharma phases to build an element reincarnation, which can also borrow part of the world''s power, and the ability to control elements is not as high as the former "I see. Thank you, father-in-law, for your help..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t ask Zhou Yulong where he got the information, because in his opinion, everyone has his own secret. Zhou Yulong, in particular, not only inherited the heritage of the Muria civilization, but also possessed a world like the lost unreal realm, which obviously once had its master, but was finally "abandoned". The secret of such a man is not less than that of him. So, just like Zhou Yulong respects him and never asks his secret actively, he will not ask Zhou Yulong''s secret. Later, Chu began to meditate. According to Zhou Yulong, if he wants to control the world power of the second world, there are only two ways. The first is to improve the ability to control a single element and the homologous techniques, so as to gradually improve the ability to control the power of the world. The second is to directly gather the force of the five elements and use the force of the five elements to form the elements of reincarnation, so as to influence and control the world. These two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. The former only needs to specialize in a little. Although it can only control one fifth of the world''s power at a time, as long as the homologous skills and element control ability meet the standards, it will not take a long time. It can be said that it is a method with quick results, and Zhou Yulong also chooses this one. The latter is different. It is not easy to control the five elements. Even though Chu Xun now has the water and wood Dharma, he will at least gather the gold Dharma. Fire and earth can form five elements and five elements of samsara. This is not a simple thing, and it takes a lot of time. So, which one should we choose? "Host, I suggest you choose the latter!" However, when Chu Xun was tangled about which road to choose, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind. "Oh, why?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately asked with some doubts. In his view, it''s less than six months since the devastating catastrophe, so the most important thing for him now is to improve himself as much as possible in six months. While the method of gathering five elements can greatly improve his ability to control the world''s power, thus greatly improving his combat power, but it takes too long. Even in the second world, which can be extended ten times in this time, Chu Xun is not sure to do this before the devastating catastrophe! "The host is right. It will take at least ten years or even decades for the host to condense the next three phases of gold, fire and earth by using conventional methods. After all, the more the ancestral witchcraft agglomerates, the more severe the element interference is, and the more difficult it is to agglomerate. " All the systems in Chu Xun''s mind are known, so at the next moment, the voice of the system also rings again: "but the question is, why does the host have to agglomerate the Dharma phase in the conventional way? In fact, if you want to agglomerate, there is still a shortcut for the host. " "What shortcut?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was completely confused. He has a clear understanding of his ability, but he can''t think of any way to quickly condense the elements. "Host, don''t forget how quickly your spatial Dharma and wood Dharma agglomerate." The system sounds again, with a smile in the middle. "You mean worm power?!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then asked in his heart: "but after I advanced to heaven, isn''t insect body power unable to devour new genes?" After swallowing many genes, the carrying capacity of chuxun''s body has almost reached the limit, so the insect body power can no longer swallow the extra genes, so it can no longer progress. However, the system now says that it can use insect power to accelerate the aggregation of elemental phases. What''s the matter? "Of course, the former worm power is not good, but it doesn''t mean that it will not work in the future!" "The system will be advanced in a period of time, and then the host''s insect powers will evolve with the system''s advancement, and then the host will be able to use new insect powers to accelerate the condensation element phase!" "Host, please believe in the system. It will give you a surprise!" Chapter 759 As the system will take nearly a month to complete the advanced stage, Chu Xun is not in a hurry to condense the remaining elements of the three systems of gold, fire and earth. Anyway, the system never deceived him. Since the system said there was a way, he would not doubt it. However, what bothers chuxun is that the upgrade time calculated by the system is based on the main universe time. That is to say, even if he stays in the second world, it doesn''t make any sense. The system can only be upgraded after 30 days. So after communicating with the system, Chu did not stay in the second world, but returned to Haijiao city. He knew that after the completion of the advanced system, he would have to start the retreat, so he had to deal with all the chores and arrangements before the closure, and prepare for the catastrophe six months later. It is worth mentioning that Zhou Yulong did not continue to stay in the second world of Chu ten as Cameron and others did, but returned to Haijiao city with Chu ten, and then disappeared. Chu Xun doubted that Zhou Yulong might have entered the lost unreal realm, but he did not know why he had to enter there for asceticism. After returning to Haijiao City, Chu Xun sent out a series of messages, some of which were sent to doctors and others to return to Haijiao city once in a month to accept the inheritance of zuwu, while the other was sent to Yinhu and others through secret channels. After nearly a month, it''s time for him to test the strength of Yinhu and others. If they pass the test, Chu ten will naturally teach them the secret method of ancestral witchcraft, but if they fail, Chu ten will not give them any hope To Chu''s surprise, within a day of his message, Yin Hu and others appeared in front of him. After inquiry, Chu Xun knew that in the short time of less than a month, Fengshi''s strength had been greatly increased by virtue of the inheritance of zuwu handed down by Chu Xun. Yinhu and others were extremely enthusiastic, and they were more determined to be loyal to Chu Xun in exchange for inheritance opportunities. Because of this, after returning to the killer trade union to deal with some trivial matters, they came to Haijiao city again. Then they found a place in the satellite city near Haijiao City, where they were practicing and waiting for Chu Xun''s call. After waiting for almost a month, they finally got the chance. "It''s true that all of them have broken through. It seems that you didn''t let me down..." Looking at the breath and temperament have been completely different, and obviously send out the sky level fluctuations of Yin Hu and others, Chu ten day satisfied nodded. It seems that the potential accumulated by Yinhu and others in the past is sufficient, but it is only blocked by the "hidden disease" in the body. Now the panacea has cured their "hidden diseases" and even helped them to eliminate the advanced barriers. Naturally, they have been able to break through smoothly. After scanning Yinhu and others, Chu Xun also stopped in front of the wind, then narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled at last, patted the shoulder of the wind and said, "especially you, good boy, you are all fast converging. This kind of progress is beyond my expectation." After taking sanshenghua and having tianyantong, Chu Xun can see the trace of elements with the naked eye. At the moment, in his eyes, the wind is just like a hurricane. There is an explosive force in his body. At the same time, the force is still gathering and gradually changing. Chu Xun knew that once the power was completely condensed and transformed, it could also agglomerate the zuwu Dharma phase when the wind was blowing and have the combat power comparable to the strong heaven position! But just by virtue of ordinary inheritance, Fengshi can have such strength in just one month. It has to be said that his "hidden disease" of assimilation of elements has harmed him, but also helped him! From the appearance, Chu ten appears to be much younger than when the wind blows, so when Chu ten calls him "good boy" when the wind blows, the picture will be a little weird. However, no matter when Chu ten patted the shoulder or Yinhu and others around him, they didn''t show any different color at the moment, but the eyes looking at Chu ten were still full of heat. If it wasn''t for this man, I''m afraid that they are still trapped in a hidden disease. But at this moment, they have not only cured the hidden disease, but also promoted to heaven, with a nearly infinite life span. More importantly, through the intelligence network of the assassin''s Union, they learned that angel and others had recently made great achievements in human areas. The fighting power they showed was afraid that even the vast majority of powerful talents were not opponents. In addition, they saw the transformation of the wind with their own eyes, which made them firmly believe that as long as they followed chuxun, they would be able to go further! "I''m very satisfied with your accomplishments, but if you want to get my key cultivation, it''s not enough just for your accomplishments." Looking at the burning eyes of Yinhu and others, Chu ten smiled lightly and said, "so next, I will give you a test." Voice down, Chu ten''s right hand a wave, and then Yin Hu and others found that their environment suddenly changed, into a boundless grassland. "Here..." Found that the surrounding environment suddenly changed from room to grassland, Yinhu and other people have shown an unbelievable look. From the intelligence network of the assassin''s Union, they learned a lot of information about Chu Xun, but there was no mention of Chu Xun''s ability! Obviously, this profound man must have a lot of powerful cards that they could not imagine! "In fact, for me, cultivation level is not important. It''s an important practical ability." Looking at the shocked appearance of Yinhu and others, chuxun smiled, but didn''t explain, but continued: "so next, I will attack you with the strength of strong Tianwei. If your performance can satisfy me, I will continue to cultivate you. Otherwise, you have no value for me to continue to cultivate. " "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Feng Shi and others looked at each other, then nodded and retreated one after another, forming a circle to surround Chu ten. "Don''t be nervous, your opponent is not me!" Looking at the tense appearance of the wind and others, Chu ten smiled a little and then shouted: "the wood method phase, now!" Roar! With the voice of Chu Xun falling, a green light suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a giant creature almost the size of a tank. This giant creature is like a collection of insects and plants. It looks like a super cockroach, but it''s covered with a layer of green exoskeleton armor. At the same time, there''s a huge, gorgeous, blood like flower on its back. It looks a little weird, but it''s also a little beautiful. This is the wood phase of Chu ten! "What the hell is this!" Looking at the sudden appearance of wood method, the eyes of Yin Hu and others become more dignified. They know that Chu ten has the ability to summon, but among the pets Chu ten has summoned before, there is no information about this green creature at all! What''s more, the emergence of this green creature sends out a terrible pressure and momentum. Obviously, the strength of this green creature is far better than them! "Be careful!" In the face of Yinhu and other people''s shocked appearance, Chu Xun just smiled a little, then waved and said: "wood''s method phase, attack!" Roar! Hearing Chu Xun''s order, the huge wooden Dharma phase immediately gave out a long roar, and then the body moved slightly, several slender and flexible, with sharp barbs on them, and a little green whip also shot out from the edge of the huge flower behind him, and then shot towards Yin Hu and others at an incredible speed. "Wind and rain!" In the face of the lashing cane, the first to respond is the wind. After inheriting the inheritance of zuwu, although he has not yet condensed the Dharma of wind, his wind power has long been different. I saw that with the sound of his sharp drink, his body also turned into several shadows in a moment, with the sharp knife light, directly facing the lashing cane! Chapter 760 Poop poop poop! The speed of the wind is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the shadow and the light of the knife meet the cane whip. Then, in the intense tearing sound, the lashing cane whip was cut off and fell to the ground. At the same time, the shadow of the wind also reappears. At the moment, he was not hurt, but his right hand was shaking slightly. There was a little blood on the tiger''s mouth "Not bad!" However, seeing this scene, Chu Xun nodded softly. You should know that with the improvement of his strength, the power of the zuwu Dharma phase is also constantly improving. At this moment, the strength of the wood Dharma phase has reached the level of strong heaven position. Even the power contained in the rattan whip is not affordable for the ordinary small heaven position strong people. So if you choose to fight hard when the wind blows, you will be whipped out if you can''t stop these cane whips at all. However, the wind did not choose hard touch, but avoided the attack of the cane whip at the speed of the wind, and then cut along the direction of the cane whip. In this way, although the anti earthquake force still made his right hand numb and the tiger''s mouth burst, the vines were finally cut down by him. Roar! When the cane whip was cut off, the wood''s FA xiangdun gave out a roar. At the same time, he raised the right front foot, which was similar to the toad, and stepped on the ground mercilessly. Boom! With the right front foot of the wood phase stepping heavily on the ground, a loud roar also sounded, and even the whole ground began to vibrate. At the same time, a soft emerald light also surged out from the right front foot of the wood method phase, like a shock wave, sweeping along the grass towards the surrounding. Shoo shoo shoo! With the sweeping of the green shock wave, the green grass on the grass that has covered people''s ankles seems to be driven by some kind of force, breaking one after another, and then shooting out under the package of green light, just like countless grass leaf darts, shooting towards the wind and other people! "Wind blade dance!" In the face of thousands of green grass, his face changed again when the wind came, and then he grasped the long blade in his hand and waved it wildly. Soon, as he waved his blade, countless long and narrow blades came out of his blade, and finally, like a storm of blade light, they met the dense green leaves. Poop poop poop! Accompanied by a dense sound of breaking, the green grass that came from the shooting was immediately thrown into the wood crusher, and then it was broken into pieces by the wind blades and scattered on the ground. However, when the wind is still unable to condense the Dharma phase of the wind, in fact, the force is slightly inferior to the wood Dharma phase. Although those blades cut countless green grass into pieces at first, they were soon offset and engulfed by more green grass, which could not completely block the progress of the green grass. Whoops! However, just as the green grass engulfs the blade of the wind and moves on, a crisp harmonica suddenly rings. With the sound of the harmonica, it was swallowed by the green grass, and the wind blade that was about to die out seemed to be infused with new power. It suddenly became more violent and powerful, tearing the dense green leaves to pieces again. At the same time, there was a gust of wind on the originally calm grassland. Under the strong wind, the wind power at the time of the wind suddenly got a further bonus, and finally stopped the green leaves from shooting. "Growth is a power? What''s more, it can increase the ability of elements? " Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Among all the powers, the increase is a rare one. In addition, most of the increase ability is to increase the physical body, improve the melee ability, but few can increase the element ability, even if it is one in a hundred to describe it. Because of this, Chu Xun has only seen fan Yao as an element increasing power since he came out. No wonder he will be so surprised. With fan Yao''s bonus, their combat power will be increased by at least 30% in the future! Boom! When fan Yao and the wind joined hands to block the attack of endless grass darts, a thundering sound suddenly sounded. Then he saw that the Chenlong had turned into a ray of light, which shot through the broken grass leaves at an extremely fast speed, then rushed to the front of the wood Dharma phase, sprang up and hit the head of the wood Dharma phase with a fist. Crackling! One blow down, a burst of electric light suddenly erupted from Chen Long''s fist, and then wrapped the body of the wood Dharma phase. This guy, like Zhang Xie, is also a lightning power. But the only difference is that Zhang Xie is more accustomed to using the power of thunder and lightning for long-range attack, while Chenlong prefers close combat! Roar! However, Chenlong obviously belongs to the kind of physics teacher who died early. His thunder and lightning power has great effect on most of the enemies, but he does not know that the wood method, which condenses the pure wood power, is almost insulated from the lightning power. So his fist did not paralyze the wood, on the contrary, it infuriated him completely. At the next moment, the Dharma phase of wood suddenly gave out a roar. At the same time, the bloody giant flowers on his back suddenly shrank, shooting out a few small green seeds from the pistils, and shooting towards the Dragon at a very fast speed! In the face of the green seeds, Chenlong''s face changed, and then immediately retreated if he didn''t want to. But the speed of those seeds was too fast. Although Chenlong avoided most of the seeds, there was still a seed flying in front of him. However, he can only throw his fist at the seed. However, what shocked him was that as soon as the son touched his fist, it turned into a little green light and integrated into his body. With the integration of the seed, Chenlong''s right arm suddenly bulged a big bag. Poof! The next moment, the big bag exploded, shooting out a stream of blood, and in the blood, a small vine also began to appear. These vines, like living creatures, absorb the flesh and blood energy of Chenlong while continuing to spread, which has the trend of completely wrapping and devouring Chenlong. "Asshole!" Looking at the growing vines on his right arm, Chenlong''s face changed dramatically, and he swore loudly. Then his left hand gathered endless thunder light and pressed it hard on his right arm, trying to destroy the vines by means of self harm. However, it is useless. No matter how hard Chenlong tries, those vines can not be destroyed, but continue to spread, gradually wrapping half of Chenlong''s arm. "It''s still too tender..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun sighed slightly, then shook his head. Before that, the seed was the "Parasitic Seed" condensed by the pure wood system. Once it was implanted into the enemy''s body, it would continue to multiply and proliferate with the life force in the enemy''s body as the raw material until it completely engulfed people. Unless the level of power of the parasite is far superior to that of the wood, it is impossible to expel the parasite seed by ordinary means alone. Even if we cut off the right arm of Chenlong, the seed will continue to reproduce in other parts of Chenlong, because it has been integrated with the origin of Chenlong''s life! So in other words, the dragon is basically abandoned! "Let me!" However, it turns out that Chu Xun underestimated the power of several people in the opposite direction. When he thought that Chenlong was no longer able to fight, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then he saw Yinhu rushed to Chenlong''s side. With a wave of his right hand, the bronze Tang Dao in his hand crossed a cold awn, and cut directly on Chenlong''s right arm. Poop! With a light sound, the parasitic part of Chenlong''s right arm was cut off by the sharp Tang Dao and fell to the ground. To Chu Xun''s surprise, Yin Hu''s knife actually destroyed the seed that was parasitic on Chen long. Although Chen Long was cut to his right arm, he was not infected by the parasite in other parts of his body, so to speak, he escaped. "This is the real power of Yinhu?" Recalling the power he felt when he fought with Yin Hu that day, Chu Xun''s eyes lit up immediately. Obviously, Yinhu has the power to eliminate some elements. Even if the cultivation level of the wood rule is higher than that of Yinhu, the parasitic seeds it agglomerates will still be unable to resist Yinhu''s sword. It can be imagined that if Yin Hu Xiuwei continues to improve, what a terrible element assassin he will become! Even then, even the law world of the Ramadan power cannot control him! Think of here, Chu ten day is also more interested in Yin Hu and so on. Later, he also put his eyes on the last killer, the child mouse! Chapter 761 The last time I saw the child mouse, Chu Xun knew that the child mouse was a shadow power. Chu Xun has a deep understanding of shadow powers. After all, no matter the former shadow tiger, his good brother Chu hang, or Lucifer, who once let him fall into a bitter battle, are the best of the shadow powers. So what kind of power does this baby mouse have? Roar! But before Chu ten day saw the child mouse, the wood method phase also gave out a roar again, and then the blood flowers on his back suddenly trembled, completely blooming! The blood flower is in full bloom, and a little reddish pollen begins to diffuse from the pistil of the blood flower. Yinhu and Chenlong, who are close to each other, are shrouded in this reddish pollen before they can react. "Damn it!" See Yin Hu and Chen long are enveloped by pollen, face changes suddenly when the wind blows, then wield a sword violently. Suddenly a strong wind came out, blowing the pollen away. At the same time, the figures of Yin Hu and Chen Long reappeared, and they quickly returned to the wind and the girl with the ponytail and harmonica. But at the moment, both of them were red faced, as drunk as wine, and they were staggering and shaking, almost unable to stand. Obviously, the pollen has a strong anesthetic effect! "Mice, expel poison!" See this scene, ponytail girl''s face slightly changed, and then to the child mouse Jiao drink out. "No problem!" Hearing the ponytail girl''s words, the child mouse smiled, waved his hands and drank: "shadow swallowed!" As the voice of the child mouse fell, two black lights also shot out of his hands, and fell into the shadow of Yin Hu and Chen long. Then, the shadow of Chenlong and Yinhu suddenly burst out with rich black light, completely engulfing and wrapping Chenlong and Yinhu. Soon, the black light wrapped in Yinhu and Chenlong retracted into their shadows, and the figures of Chenlong and Yinhu appeared again. But different from before, the blood red color on the face of Chenlong and shadow has disappeared, and even the wound on Chenlong''s right arm has completely recovered. Obviously, the ability of this child mouse belongs to the wonderful work of shadow powers. It can not only expel poison, but also heal wounds! "Come and not be rude, shadow rebuke!" At the next moment, the child mouse''s hands waved again. Suddenly, the two black lights that were integrated into the shadow of Yin Hu and Chen Long also came out, and they were integrated into the shadow of the wood phase of Chu Xun at a very fast speed. With the integration of the two black lights, a blood burst out on the right front leg of the wood''s Dharma phase, and a ferocious wound appeared. At the same time, its body slightly stumbled, as if it had lost its balance. "Eh?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the shadow power of the hamster could not only expel the poison and cure the wound, but also transfer the wound and toxin to the enemy''s body. This is similar to the "same return" of demonic magic of black devil, but the difference is that there is almost no backfire in this move, of course, the effect is not so obvious. Otherwise, the wound on the right front leg of the wood method will not be so small. But in any case, this ability is really good and worth training. It seems that there is no one who can stand out from many killers and become the twelve local branches! "Kill!" While taking advantage of the opportunity that the wood method phase was injured by the mouse power, and even some of them were confused, Yinhu and others also drank together, jumped up and killed the wood method phase. When the wind blows, Yin Hu and Chen long are the main attackers. Under the full attack of the three, there are countless close wounds in the wood method. Among them, the damage caused by windtime and Yinhu is the biggest. The former is that the blade is like wind, causing a close and deep wound, while the latter is that each blade contains a strange and real force. The wound caused by one stroke is not only deep, but also the real force contained in it suppresses the recovery ability of the wood method phase, making the wound unable to heal for a long time. As for fan Yao and zimouse, they both tried their best to help. Fan Yao is playing harmonica constantly. When the wind is blowing and where Chen long is, there are gusts of wind and thunder light, which strengthen their abilities. As for the offspring, they use the shadow power to recover the wounds suffered by others in the wind and transfer the wounds to the Dharma phase of the wood. Under the concerted efforts of all the people, the wounds on the wood method phase began to increase, and with the suppression of Yin Hu''s real power, these wounds were also extremely difficult to heal. Besieged by the public, the Dharma phase of wood also attempts to fight back. However, they are all super killers killed from the dead mountain and blood sea no matter in Fengshi, Yinhu or Chenlong. They have rich experience in fighting. They can be said to be the same as the bronze Saint fighter in "Saint fighter star arrow". They will not suffer "thunder glory" once they have suffered a loss With Yin Hu and others Qi Li drinking, a curtain of wind wall, shadow shield, and an energy shield that is transparent, like sound wave, but vaguely like substance appear together, protecting in front of Yin Hu and others. However, after the shield, Yinhu had a huge bronze shield in his hands. He held the shield in front of all people, and the Chenlong behind him was his hands folded, his hands were shining with thunder, emitting a violent energy fluctuation. Roar! At the same time, Yinhu and others are well prepared, and the Dharma phase of wood has also completed the accumulation of energy. Then a flash of dazzling, red, and emitting high-temperature energy beam from the blooming red flowers, with the momentum of destroying everything, towards the Yinhu and others rushed past! Boom boom boom! The red light column is very fast. In a blink of an eye, it smashes against the windwall in the front. Then it destroys the windwall in the roar. Finally, it moves forward and destroys the shadow shield and sound shield behind the windwall. After destroying three lines of defense in succession, the red light column was also dim. At the same time, after Yin Hu, Chen Long also snapped and clapped his hands forward. Boom! In an instant, a lightning beam like a dragon surged out of the hands of a dragon and collided with the red beam. However, his strength was not enough. After only a few seconds of standstill, the thunder and lightning dragon was completely lost, and Chenlong was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, staggering backward. At this moment, only Yinhu is left! In the face of the flash of light, Yinhu''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then without hesitation, he grasped the bronze shield and met the light. Boom boom boom! The light column pounded on the bronze shield, making a loud roar. At the same time, the huge power also made the shield holding Yin Hu back. And the terrible high temperature contained in the light column burned the huge shield so red that Yinhu''s hands holding the huge shield also made a slight hissing sound, just like barbecue, which was burned by the red shield. But even so, he didn''t let go of his shield! The roar lasted for a whole minute before it finally disappeared, and with the disappearance of the roar, the light column was finally exhausted and disappeared. Later, Yinhu fell heavily on the ground like a man who had lost his strength, and the huge shield in his hand almost melted. As for his hands holding the shield, it was even blackened and festered, which was not to be seen. But in any case, he was able to block the most powerful strike at the top of the sky! "Congratulations, you''ve passed!" Looking at the Yin Hu who fell on the ground and the wind whose strength was almost exhausted, Chu Xun smiled and said. Chapter 762 To be honest, the performance of Yin Hu and others made Chu Xun very satisfied. Not to mention the Yin Hu with real power, and the wind that quickly condenses the wind, there are fan Yao with ponytail that can increase the ability of elemental power, and the child mouse with the dual ability of treatment and damage, even the worst performing Chenlong, which is just because the attributes of the power are matched, leading to his being matched by the wood method. In terms of real strength, the ordinary little ones are afraid that they will rarely be able to block the thunder and lightning attack of Chenlong. What''s more, it''s less than a month before these talents break through the sky. It can be imagined how amazing their strength will be if they are well trained. So after they blocked the rule of wood, Chu made up his mind to cultivate them. "Hoo..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu and others relieved at the same time, and then showed a glimmer of joy. They believe that their talent is no less than that of anyone, only resources and opportunities. Now that they have passed the test of Chu ten, it means that they can get enough resources and inheritance. In this way, they will be able to fly to the sky and become the real strong! "Well, I''ll pass on the secret arts to you and bring you to a secret place." Looking at the surprise appearance of Yin Hu and others, Chu Xun smiled lightly and said: "in that secret place, you can not only get more abundant nourishment of heaven and earth energy, but also have ten times more cultivation time than ordinary people!" "What?!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yin Hu and others were completely shocked. They have heard of the secret places, but they have never heard of the secret places that can provide ten times the cultivation time. No wonder Chu Hang''s training speed is so fast and their strength is so amazing. With ten times of cultivation time, abundant vitality and resources of heaven and earth, as well as powerful cultivation methods, even a pig can become a heaven power under such enviable conditions! And after the shock, they were ecstatic. Because they found that Chu can give them more than they think! To be loyal to such a person is worth a lot to them who are killers! "How are you, in good condition?" Looking at the shocked and ecstatic appearance of Yinhu and others, Chu Xun continued: "to tell you the truth, this is just the beginning. If you can satisfy me and pass my other tests, you will also get more benefits from me. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little and then continued: "and the next test is half a year later, that is, about five or six years later in your secret place. I''m not afraid to tell you that at that time, Longbao will combine the power of the Supreme Council and the zombies to launch a general attack on the Zerg in the inner earth world and those behind the Zerg. As long as you do well in that war, I can assure you that Tianwei is just the beginning for you, and you will see a higher level and a better world in the future! " "A general attack on the inner earth?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yin Hu and others were shocked again. They can be said to be the first people in the human world who have ever been to the inner earth. That''s why they are more aware of the terrible inner world and the Zerg. In their view, it is almost an impossible task to break through the inner world with the current strength of mankind. Not to mention that human beings should guard against the attack of corpses and sea people But now Chu Xun tells them that only a few months later, the human side will launch a general attack on the inner earth world, and more importantly, they will join the corpse clan. The news is beyond their imagination. "Well, the news has been told to you. You don''t have much time. Work hard! " Chu Xun is not interested in explaining too much to Yin Hu and others, but with a wave of his right hand, he brings Yin Hu and others back to the room in Haijiao City, and then opens the transmission door to the second world. Then, standing by the transmission door, he took out the secret script of zuwu and said: "put your hand on it, accept the inheritance, and then go to the secret place to practice. Remember, your future depends on you! " "I see!" Although it is clear that choosing to accept the inheritance means that they will face a battle of life and death in a few months, Yinhu and others did not hesitate to go to chuxun and begin to accept the inheritance, and finally entered the transmission gate one by one. The reason why they didn''t hesitate was that they were all smart people, and they liked to take risks. Although accepting inheritance means going through a death war, in fact, according to Chu Xun, that death war is related to the fate of mankind. If they win that war, it''s OK to say, but if they lose, there will be no end in the nest, and their fate will never be better. In this case, instead of giving up an opportunity to spell out the future and passively waiting for the result to appear, it''s better to fight hard and master the fate in your own hands. They have enough confidence that if they are given a few years, they will be able to go further. By then, with the addition of several of their forces, the human side will naturally win more So why should they hesitate? "It''s really a smart man..." Looking at Yin Hu and others without any hesitation, he made a decision, and Chu ten also nodded with satisfaction. Since he has told Yinhu and others about the plan of the war, he has never thought of releasing Yinhu and others. If they don''t agree, he can only imprison them for a few months. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun was relieved to solve the problems of Yin Hu and others. After all, he has been very optimistic about these people, and they are the first people to enter the inner world. With them, things will be much better. And in the next month''s world, Chu also passed on to doctors and others in turn. And put them in the second world for penance, leaving only part of the strength for defense in Cape Town. Although this will undoubtedly put Haijiao city in danger, it is a very critical moment now. They can only take risks and try their best to improve their strength in this short half year. And now the human race and the corpse race have temporarily reached an alliance, and the sea race has lost a lot of energy at the beginning, so as long as the whereabouts of doctors and others are not disclosed, the sea race will not easily move. On the other hand, Chu Xun also kept in touch with angel and others. The cultivation of angel and others has reached a bottleneck. If we only talk about combat effectiveness, we can say that there are few enemies under zhaitian position. However, if they want to go further and become the strongman of fasting heaven, it''s very difficult for them to do it only by means of closed door austerity. Therefore, they will forge around, look for powerful enemies to fight, and further deepen their understanding of elements and rules in various combat experiences, so as to condense their own rule world. Just want to do this is not easy, even if angel and other people''s talent is amazing, and also get the inheritance of zuwu, but for some time they still have no obvious progress. However, Chu can only find a new way to call them back from all over the human domain a few days before the system is about to be upgraded. According to angel''s training schedule, it''s almost impossible to advance to fasting in a few months. So in this case, Chu can only use some secret methods to enhance their combat effectiveness and life preservation ability, so as to ensure their safety in the next battle. The so-called secret method is actually the thirteen witch array that Chu Xun tortured from the thirteen witches. Thirteen sorcery array is a kind of very biased and harsh sorcery. If you want to use the thirteen sorcery arrays, you must first have thirteen talents who practice the same inheritance, and then use the same inheritance and the strength of heaven and earth energy to integrate their thirteen strength. Of course, this integration is only preliminary. Unless the spirits of these thirteen people are further refined by witchcraft, they will not be able to fully integrate all the forces like the thirteen witches before, so as to play a war power comparable to that of the powerful in the sky. However, the thirteen sorcery array is the top array in sorcery, even if it is just a preliminary fusion, it can also spread out the damage suffered by some of the thirteen people, and at the same time, it can activate the space force, so that the thirteen of them can move to their teammates freely and instantaneously. Chu Xun naturally would not use the soul of angel and others to refine with witchcraft. After all, this is not only cruel, but also limits their potential because of some side effects of witchcraft. So he just passed on the preliminary secrets of the thirteen sorcery array to angel and others, and then he chose another five people to form the thirteen sorcery array. Moreover, it is a preliminary practice of the thirteen sorcery array, so it will not have much side effects. Even if they want to, they can break the connection of the array at any time, and will not be affected by anything. As for the other five, Chu Xun didn''t choose from doctors and others. After all, doctors have cooperated with each other for many years, and they have a very tacit understanding with each other. If they are added by force, they will only disturb their fighting rhythm. So instead of selecting them, it''s better to teach them the thirteen sorcery array and let them form another group. We should know that they have not only integrated the core of life, but also accepted the inheritance of ancestral witches taught by Chu Xun, which has already met the requirements of establishing thirteen witches'' array. Therefore, the last five selected by Chu ten were Yin Hu and others who had just accepted the inheritance of zuwu and declared their loyalty to him. Although the strength of the five of them is not enough, Chu believes that they will be able to agglomerate the zuwu Dharma phase in the next time. Even if there is a gap, the gap will not be too large. What''s more, there are two other people in the thirteen wizard array, he and Xiong Xiaozi, who are comparable to the powerful people of zhaitian. By the strength of him and Xiong Xiaozi, we can balance the strength of the thirteen wizard array and make people have more powerful fighting power! There is another reason for him to do so, that is, he really appreciates the ability and potential of wind time and others, and does not want them to fall into the next battle easily. With the protection of these thirteen sorcery arrays, their survival rate and combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be improved a lot. As for the doctors, with Zhou Yulong in charge, the ones with average strength can also perform better in the battle. At least even if they meet the strong at the level of zhaitian position, they can compete with them by virtue of the power of the thirteen sorcery array without dragging Zhou Yulong''s hind legs. After solving the candidates of the thirteen sorcery array, Longbao''s Chapter 763 "Didi, system prompt, super savior system upgrade completed, now advanced to super God system!" "Didi, master God system data docking Docking complete Data synchronization started Synchronization complete! " "Didi, master God system main line task planning..." "Didi, system capability upgrading..." "Didi, the system upgrade is completed, and the host ability has evolved. [insect body] advanced level of ability is [ferocious insect body]! " "Ferocious insect body: a special constitution formed by advanced insect body powers, which can integrate all insect genes and devour the original power of the Zerg. At the same time, it can also use the accumulated Zerg''s original power to summon the ten strange insects of Hongmeng to fight for you. " "Super God system, ferocious body?" The system prompt that emerges in the mind lets Chu ten day completely stupefied. Why does the super savior system become a super God system after it is advanced? What about data docking and synchronization? Can we say that in addition to the super savior system, there is another more powerful and huge system, and the super savior system is just an extension, so after promotion, we need to dock with the host and download data? So, what''s that mainframe? Besides, what is the ferocious body? "The origin of the super God system will be known when the host increases the authority to level 9. At the same time, the host will also know its mission." "As for the ferocious body, it is a very special constitution in the world. This kind of constitution can not only devour the genetic power of insects for its own use, but also absorb and store the original power of the Zerg. Finally, at the cost of these powers, it summons the legendary top ten strange insects of Hongmeng. " "The host now has the ability to advance and become a ferocious insect. It has accumulated the power to devour insect genes. These gene forces can not only enhance the strength of the host, but also the more phagocytosis, the stronger the strange insects the host can summon Feeling Chu Xun''s doubts now, the system quickly gave a reply. "So, can I devour the Zerg gene without limit?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day spirit immediately a vibration, in the heart also feel incomparable surprise. If he can no longer be constrained by the gene chain, unlimited phagocytosis of insect genes, then his strength will be a leap again. "Yes, no!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system gave him a somewhat tangled answer: "the ferocious insect body can let the host devour the insect gene unlimited, but once the gene exceeds the control ability of the host, the host will completely lose control and become a twisted monster. In fact, this is the same as before, but now it is not the gene chain of the host that restricts the host, but the strength and control ability of the host itself. " After that, the system paused a little, and then continued: "the more the ability of insects is, the more the ability is, the more difficult it is for the host to control, and on the contrary, it will affect the host''s fight. It is suggested that the host should phagocytize selectively. Put the genes that have a great promotion effect on the host into the body, and then reserve the strength of the lesser Zerg, so as to summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng as soon as possible. And once we summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng, the battle power of the host will be greatly improved! " "Ten strange insects of Hongmeng?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day slightly frowned: "really have so fierce?" "The ten strange insects in Hongmeng are the first ten kinds of Zerg that appeared after the opening of the world in Pangu, and the ancestor of all Zerg. Each of them has an incredible and terrible power." When it comes to the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng, there is also a heavy emotion in the system voice, saying: "as for how powerful it is, as long as the host knows, it is only the fourth insect among the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng that now rules the insect world. As for the top three, it has been suppressed by the original demons and the three celestial lords because of the rampage in the world and disappeared in the long history. " "No, it''s so powerful?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was completely shocked. He doesn''t know how powerful the master of insect world is, but he has heard about how powerful the first demons and the first celestial beings were. However, the three strange insects can only be suppressed and eliminated by the joint efforts of the original demons and the three great lords, which is not so powerful. "No, since these ten strange insects are so powerful, the people with ferocious bodies in history have not dominated the whole world for a long time?" But very soon, Chu ten day heart rises a silk doubt again, ask a way. "Ferocious insects are extremely rare. They have almost been cut off in the world. The reason why the host can have this constitution is that Some special reasons... " Half of the system explained, as if thinking of something else, and then immediately changed his tone, saying: "and even if you have a ferocious body, it is extremely difficult to summon ten strange insects. Even if you want to summon the 10th odd insect, that''s not what the host can do now. Because it requires not only the host''s own strong power, but also the host''s killing of countless powerful Zerg. It is possible to summon them out by drawing a trace of the original power from the top ten strange insects from these Zerg. " "So it is..." After listening to the system, Chu suddenly smiled bitterly: "it seems that it is impossible to summon ten strange insects. However, at least it can continue to devour this insect gene, which helps me solve a big problem. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light: "now I still need to condense the three systems of gold, fire and earth. It seems that I have to start from these three types of Zerg. As long as these three kinds of insects can be gathered together, it should be able to gather five dharmas before attacking the inner world of the earth, so as to control the power of the world. " "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system also agreed: "however, the system suggests that you don''t have to do the task of finding insect genes by yourself. You''d better use the intelligence network and various channels of the Supreme Council, Longbao, killer trade union and bounty trade union to get them, which can also help the host save time." "That''s right. It''s going to be a lot faster." Chu ten day nodded, and then asked with some doubts: "but there is another thing, you have upgraded the system. Why are all the original system capabilities in the upgraded state, and there is no complete change?" He just checked it and found that no matter the lottery function, the exchange function, or the enhanced function remain the same. Is it possible to say that the so-called upgrade of the system is to change the name and then upgrade his ability? This is totally different from what he imagined! "In fact, this is the last test for the host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system made a rare silence, and then continued: "before the host completes the main task issued by the next system, any function of the system will not change. Once the host finishes the task and gets the permission promotion, the system will not only tell the host everything, but also the host will see the real power of the system! " "Then the host will understand everything. But at the same time, it will also bear an unimaginable and arduous task! " "The last test?" Hearing the system, Chu Xun not only didn''t feel any fear or tension, but also was very excited. After experiencing so many things and even seeing the wonderful world, Chu Xun was also full of excitement and curiosity about the world and the infinite gods and demons. How he wanted to step out of the Earth early, and really step into the world, to appreciate the magic of the world and the power of the god Buddha. You should know that before, whether it was ox head and horse face, or the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, or the twelve patriarchal witches, it was just a legend and a myth for him. But in this life, he will be related to the gods and demons in the legend, and may even stand side by side with them. How glorious and exciting it is for him! Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xun would like to issue a new main task as soon as possible, and then complete it by himself. At that time, the door to the new world will be completely opened for him, and he will have a wonderful life that he could not imagine before! As for those dangers and tribulations, go to him. You can have such wonderful opportunities in your life, let alone just tribulations. What if you die at this point? It''s better to be a curtilage man than in his previous life! Chapter 764 The saying "more people, more power" works in many cases. Today, Chu Xun is no longer the son-in-law of Wu Xia and Amun. As the son-in-law of Longbao and the second strongest man, as long as one order goes on, there will be countless people throwing their heads and sprinkling their blood for him, instead of having to bow to each other and do everything by themselves as before. Therefore, after discussing with the system, Chu Xun also returned to Haijiao city again, and through various channels, released the task of searching element Zerg to the reward Union, killer Union, sky city and even corpse area. As long as someone can provide him with insects with strong elemental ability or other rare ability, he will not hesitate to give serious injury, and even universal medicine has been included in the task reward. For a while, the whole human area and corpse area vibrated. Although after reaching an alliance with the Supreme Council and the corpse clan, Chu Xun delivered some panacea as promised. But the universal medicine handed in is a drop in the bucket for the whole corpse area and human area. Especially after the side effects of "Nuwa" series of medicine are exposed, it becomes the most important and the only life sustaining magic medicine for the strong people in the human area. Because of this, as soon as the reward task was launched, countless powerful people began to listen to the news and look for the Zerg that met the requirements of Chu ten day, setting off a wave of "the whole people come to find the Zerg". But at the same time, there are also many people raised some speculation and doubt. Why does chuxun need so many special insects? Even in order to get these special insects, he would rather take the priceless panacea in exchange? There must be something strange in it! Combined with some of the abilities Chu showed in the battle before and the growing process of Chu, some people with quick mind quickly guessed the truth of the matter and associated these insects with Chu''s abilities. After all, although the ability to devour the target for your own use is rare, it has not never appeared Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to the speculation and gossip of the outside world. He is no longer the once weak rookie who needs to guard against all kinds of enemies and dare not disclose his secrets. Now, even in the face of Zhou Yulong, who was once the most powerful man in the world, he has the power of World War I. He has already had enough strength, so naturally he doesn''t have to worry about so much anymore. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under great rewards. Under the temptation of the panacea and many rewards, some insect nests that were originally in the human and corpse regions and made people smell them changed suddenly became the "Golden Mountain" in the eyes of the strong people. The strong people of the human and corpse families began to sweep the insect nests in groups, and captured the high-level and special Zerg that might be seen by Chu Xun, in order to exchange various resources and 10000 yuan with Chu Xun Medicine capital. Under the joint sweep of so many powerful people, the power of Zerg in the world is also sharply weakened, and even in many places, it is difficult to see the trace of Zerg. In this way, the strength of the Zerg has undoubtedly lost a lot, and it''s not intentional to insert willows into the shade. After sweeping the nest, some special and high-level Zerg were transported to Haijiao city by the strong of human and corpse regions. Because of this, high-level corpses and human strongmen can often be seen in this period of time. However, under the constraint of Haijiao City, these strong corpse and human race dare not be presumptuous, and finally they did not cause any major trouble. The high-level Zerg and special Zerg who were constantly transported into Haijiao city brought great surprise to Chu Xun. He saw many Zerg in front of him from the middle, and even found a rare Zerg, red flame golden turtle, which was very suitable for him to gather fire! This red flame golden tortoise is the second of the ten great families in the sky city. It is a kind of rare Zerg secretly raised by the Yanyue family. This kind of Zerg existed long before the end of the world, but it has been extinct for many years in the outside world, and only the long-standing hidden family "Yanyue one" still has a few. This kind of red flame golden turtle is a kind of crustacean, whose body size is not too large, about the size of an adult yellow dog. They are covered with thick insect armor, which has red stripes similar to the sun light, and looks very gorgeous. This kind of Zerg has only one ability, which is to absorb the fire elements between heaven and earth, and the power of sunlight for their own use, and then condense this power into a kind of golden turtle Yan liquid similar to the materialization of elements. This kind of golden tortoise Yan liquid can be regarded as the treasure to enhance the strength of the fire power. It can purify and enhance its fire power greatly only by taking a little. If it''s not for this kind of golden tortoise Yan liquid to have special effects only when it''s taken for the first time, and if it''s taken too much, it will have side effects, I''m afraid that Yanyue family has already won the world of human beings. But even so, with the help of Jingui yanye, the Yanyue people have become the best at using fire power in the Supreme Council and the most talented in fire power. It is worth mentioning that the golden tortoise Yan liquid is still a kind of lethal venom for non fire power. Once taken, it will continuously devour the fire power in nature and sunlight like the red flame golden tortoise. If the non fire power can''t resolve this power, it will burn to death. For chuxun, the red flame golden turtle is undoubtedly the best phagocytic target. Once swallowed the red flame golden tortoise, then he will continue to absorb the power of the fire system from the energy source and accelerate the cohesion of the fire method phase! That is to say, next, as long as he finds the insects that can integrate the earth method and the gold method as quickly as the red flame golden tortoise, and devour them, he will have the opportunity to condense the five elements method before the final catastrophe, and finally mobilize the world power of the second world, so as to have part of the combat power equivalent to that of the great one! However, nine out of ten things are not satisfactory in the world. Although Chu Xun got the red flame golden tortoise, he has not been able to find the most suitable insect gene for his own phagocytosis from the human domain, which can accelerate the cohesion of the earth method and the gold method. Even if he has increased the reward, he still has nothing to gain. If we can''t find a special insect like red flame golden tortoise, and use some other Zerg with the strength of the earth and the gold to make up the number, we can still accelerate the cohesion of the earth and the gold, but it''s impossible to achieve these three aspects in just a few months, that is, in a few years in the second boundary Task. For a while, Chu Xun also had a headache. Fortunately, Chu Xun''s luck was not bad. Just when he was about to give up waiting, enter the second world and seize the time to gather fire, the seven sinners suddenly found their way. ¡­¡­ "Two, long time no see!" In Haijiao City, the city Lord''s mansion, Chu Xun looked at the anger and desire in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a smile, "I heard that there are two Terran Zerg in my hands, don''t you know?" Chu ten day looks to angry eyes some doubts, and some dignified. In principle, anger is just a strong one. Even if the power of angry emperor breaks out, it is similar to those who have just broken through Zhai Tianwei. Otherwise, he will not be so hard to deal with Lucifer and Haihuang on that day. The strong at this level, if put before, can really make Chu ten feel great pressure and threat, but after his journey to the earth, Chu ten can kill even the blood robed monk with the peak of Zhai Tian, let alone a little angry But the problem is that in the face of anger at the moment, Chu Xun still feels a kind of terrible power that is not very real, but makes him extremely afraid. But this kind of perception is not real, even Chu Xun can not really grasp, or even can not determine whether it is his own illusion. Don''t you think anger is useless? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? "Yes, I do have something for you!" Anger is always so straightforward, he didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly, "I don''t know, have you ever heard of a special insect called" controlling earth worms " Chapter 765 "Controlling earth worms?" Hearing the angry words, Chu suddenly frowned, and recalled the data of this kind of insect in his mind. In order to find a better insect for himself, Chu Xun wrote down almost all the information about the Zerg, but he was puzzled that no matter how he recalled it, there was no information about "controlling the earth earthworm" in his mind. "Well, maybe you can remember when I change my name!" Looking at Chu ten''s puzzled look, he thought angrily, and then said: "the name of the shaman, you should not be strange?" "Shaman?" Hearing the angry words, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank. About seventy-eight or ten years ago, there was a strange creature that invaded the human domain. It seemed that this kind of creature took the power of the land as its food, and the fertile soil where it lived turned yellow sand. The creatures living in that land, whether human beings, zombies or other mutated creatures, would be swallowed by the yellow sand, and there was no corpse. In the beginning, people didn''t pay much attention to this matter, but soon, the yellow sand spread faster and faster. Before long, thousands of square kilometers of land were turned into sand, without people or animals. So far, the Supreme Council began to pay attention to this issue, and sent many powerful people and investigation teams to investigate. But as soon as those strong men entered the desert, there was no more news, and even a team led by the powerful men of heaven fell into it. The fall of the heaven power shocked the entire Supreme Council, and then by Doulong himself, and led a large number of Doucheng elite into the desert, they found out the culprit and killed it. It''s said that it''s a kind of creature that can dive into the ground and control the power of the yellow sand, thus condensing countless monsters to attack. This creature is extremely cunning and powerful. Even if the fallen dragon just faced this creature, it suffered a lot of losses and lost a lot of elite. What''s more, this creature not only has the supernatural ability to control the sand, but also has no trace. Finally, being forced to do nothing, the fallen dragon can only release its own killing moves to destroy the whole desert, which is to eradicate the monster. However, even when the monster was destroyed, the fallen dragon could not see the appearance of the monster. At last, the monster could only be called a "sand devil" to prove its horror. After that, the sand devil did not appear again, but the barren area of thousands of miles was still telling the horror of the sand devil. What Chu Xun didn''t expect was that anger suddenly mentioned the shaman at the moment, and it seems that the shaman has a great relationship with them! "You''re right. We put the shaman in the human domain." Seeing Chu Xun''s shocked and suspicious appearance, he shrugged his shoulders angrily and said, "this sand devil is actually called" earth controlling earthworm ", which we found in a relic of Mesopotamia. At that time, there were only two eggs to control the earth. I thought it was ok, so I threw one to the human domain. I didn''t expect to make such a big move at last. " At this point, anger also turned his right hand, opened his palm, said: "and the second egg was left by me, that is this!" "This is the sand devil''s egg?" Looking at the gray stone in angry hands, just like ordinary small stones, only the size of table tennis, and without any life breath and energy fluctuation, Chu Xun''s face suddenly sank. Even his keen mental power and perceptual ability can''t feel the existence of any life from this thing. Isn''t it because this anger directly picked up a rotten stone to fool him? It''s not impossible for these people to adjust themselves unreliably with seven sins! "Host, take it!" However, at this time, the slightly excited voice of the system started to ring from Chu Xun''s mind: "this is not a kind of earth controlling earthworm at all, and the famous master of yellow sand in the insect world. This thing is a pest even in the insect world. Even many powerful people in the insect world have no way to deal with it, because they can not only improve their strength quickly, but also multiply infinitely. They can use the yellow sand to revive infinitely. Unless they destroy the desert where they live, they can''t kill them at all! " At this point, the sound of the system became more rapid: "since the eggs of the Lord of the yellow sand were obtained from the remains of Mesopotamian civilization, it must be that this thing, like the emperor of the sea, invaded the earth from the insect kingdom during the Mesopotamian period. It''s not clear why the Lord of the yellow sand didn''t hatch but kept his egg shape. " "It looks like a good thing!" Hearing the system''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened a little, then nodded to his anger and said: "since we are allies, I will not doubt your words. I want this egg. As for what you want in exchange, you can say now! " Before, he could not find the most suitable Zerg for the combination of earth and gold, so Chu Xun could only raise the reward again, promising that as long as someone found the insect he needed, all the costs could be discussed, so now he is waiting for the price of seven crimes! As for bargaining, he is really not interested. As long as the angry demands are not too much, he will directly agree to it. After all, he doesn''t have much time, so he can''t waste it on the sidelines! "My request is very simple, that is to help me, save the water demon''s life!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he took a deep breath of anger, and then said in a deep voice: "after receiving the news from you, we also hope to strengthen our strength as much as possible before attacking the inner world. So we also use the devouring power of gluttony to devour [the dead] samel, and divide its power into seven sins and the water demon. " Speaking of this, he was angry and silent for a while, then continued: "originally, things were going well. As long as the water demon carries part of the power, and with the help of the Almighty medicine, it can naturally break through to level 8, or even win the throne. But I don''t know why, the water demon is so anxious and engulfs too much power. Moreover, we underestimate Samuel. Even though he has been engulfed by overeating, he can integrate most of the power into the water demon at the last moment. As a result, we did not get any benefits, but the water demon was on the verge of collapse. Even if it wasn''t for us to join hands to suppress the power of the water demon, I''m afraid that she is no longer there... " "What?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun was stunned. He knew that the water demon was very popular among the seven sins. He not only became an apprentice of desire, but also was very popular with several other people. But he didn''t expect that these seven sinners would be willing to divide the power of shamaer into some water demons. In the end, there was a problem. They were even willing to give up the amazing value of the Lord of yellow sand to let Chu ten save the water demons! Obviously, in a certain way, the people of the seven sins are even more serious than most of the human beings! "I know that you have many magical abilities. Even the killer trade union, who is almost assimilated by the wind system, you have saved him, and even awakened Zhao Guobin, who has been lost for many years..." Seeing Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, he pursed his lips angrily and continued, "so I believe you can cure the water demon!" "Why?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun kept silent for a while, and then asked, "the water demon is just a wisdom zombie transformed from human beings. Why are you willing to pay such a price for her?" "Because she is also a poor person..." Angry smile, don''t know what to think of, eyes flashed a rare haze of color. "Well, I promised!" To be honest, the water demon is not only a man of seven sins, but also a friend of Chu ten. So the next moment, he also made a decision, nodded, said: "give me the water demon, I will try my best to cure him, maybe he can make his strength further!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten day''s promise, he was obviously relieved in anger, then turned his head and nodded to the desire on one side, saying: "give the water demon to him, now we can only count on him!" "Yes!" Desire nodded, and then the right hand waved, suddenly a burst of beautiful light shone out, and in that beautiful light, the figure of the water demon also gradually agglomerated, and finally appeared in front of Chu ten and others. Compared with the last time we met, the water demon is in worse condition. Although water can contain all things, from Yin to softness, it is impossible to bear most of the power of samal with the strength of water demon. So at the moment, under the pouring of that huge power, the body of the water demon almost becomes transparent, as if it will explode completely in the next moment. And in this almost transparent body, a strong breath of power is also constantly overflowing, even where the water demon stands, a layer of ice is quickly agglomerated, which is obviously a sign that the power is about to lose control. "When there is not much time, he will give it to me, and you can help yourself!" Feeling the power of the water demon''s body about to go away, Chu Xun''s face slightly changed, and then he stopped talking nonsense, grabbed the water demon''s arm, and disappeared with the water demon in front of his anger and desire. "Ah, my apprentice, I''m afraid he''ll sink deeper..." Seeing Chu ten day disappear with the water demon, the desire can''t help but sigh at last. Others don''t know why the water demon is so eager to become stronger, but how can she, as the master of the water demon, not know? All, is not because can not see a "love" word! "Well, this stupid woman, it''s all up to him." At the words of desire, anger shook its head. At this time, however, some broken memories flashed in his mind, which made him frown, and then subconsciously pressed his head. "Are you ok?" Looking at the angry face showing the color of pain, and pressing his head, the desire heart suddenly surprised, asked. "It''s OK. Let Chu Xun solve the water demon problem. Let''s go back first and make final preparations. And the corpse emperor and those old guys, we can''t be careless... " Take a deep breath of anger, shake your head, and then turn away from the room, and jump out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back of anger leaving, the color of worry in the eyes of desire becomes more intense. But in the end, she didn''t say anything. She jumped up and left Cape Town in anger. Chapter 766 "Ah, this stupid woman..." In the second world, Chu looked at the sleeping water demon and sighed. In fact, Chu Xun knew very well that there was only one way to save the water demon. That was to pass on the ancestral witch to her, and then let the water demon condense the power of the body''s rampage into the law of water, which could not only make the water demon escape a disaster, but also make his strength soar. But the problem is that, in the current state of the water demon, if he wants to make the water demon condense the Dharma phase of water before the power explodes, he can only use the top pouring inheritance to make the water demon have enough experience and perception, which can be achieved But the chance of top filling inheritance is very precious. Is it worth using on the water demon? However, this idea only appeared in Chu ten''s mind for a moment, and was suppressed by Chu ten. Later, his eyes became firm, and he took out the ancestral witch''s secret, and then put the water demon''s white and nearly transparent Qianqian thin hand on the ancestral witch''s secret. Now, what is not worth? Even if there are no seven sins involved, with his love for fighting side by side with the water demon, he can''t die without help "Hum!" In terms of power, the water demon has most of the power of the [dead] shamaer, which has already reached the level of strong heaven position, and more than enough to condense the water. So almost at the moment when the water demon''s right hand touched the zulich''s secret code, a strong buzz came out of her. Then a wave of water came out to completely wrap the water demon. With the package of this layer of water light, the water demon was like a tsunami, surging, and the incomparable power of the riot finally subsided. "Yes!" Seeing that the water demon was wrapped by the water light, his breath was gradually stable, and Chu Xun was relieved. Now the water demon has passed the most difficult stage. Next, as long as she controls her strength and condenses the Dharma phase of water. But the power of the water demon is too strong, far beyond her control limit, so although she has passed the dangerous period now, it will take a while for her to fully control this power and gather the Dharma phase of water Chu Xun naturally won''t waste his time here, so he just sits cross legged, and then takes out the red flame golden turtle from the Yanyue family and puts it in front of him. The red flame golden tortoise seemed to feel the terrible breath of Chu ten, and immediately sent out a sharp neighing. At the same time, it retreated slightly, and suddenly spewed out a mass of liquid like fire and molten slurry towards Chu ten. "Well?" Looking at the red liquid coming from the shooting, Chu Xun''s eyebrows picked up slightly, and then directly reached out to intercept the liquid. In an instant, Chu Xun felt a little heat in the palm of his right hand, as if he had received a molten iron. But this temperature may be fatal to the average person, but it does not pose any threat to him. Then he smiled gently, then took a deep breath, and put his right hand into the red flame turtle. Poof! The rarity of red flame golden tortoise lies in the venom it spits out, but its own strength is very general. Even though it has undergone mutation and its body size has increased dramatically, its defense power is just equivalent to the fourth-order mutation creature. This kind of power can''t resist Chu Xun''s attack. With a slight sound, Chu Xun''s hand also directly pierced into the body of the red flame golden turtle. Then, a black light spread out from chuxun''s arm, and the red flame golden tortoise, which was penetrated by his palm, was suddenly dried up as if by some terrible force, and quickly dried up and exploded into pieces, turning into debris. At the same time, Chu ten''s body is flashing red light, as if covered with a layer of flame. "This is..." With the flash of the red light, Chu Xun also clearly felt that the fire elements in the world were constantly converging from all directions, as if he were a giant magnet. And this kind of absorption ability, also let Chu ten day''s face appear a glimmer of joy. He is not an ordinary fire power. With the power of creation, he can transform fire power into any power. This crazy absorption of fire element energy is also an indirect significant increase in his element recovery ability and endurance. Such an amazing upgrade, coupled with the ability to absorb elements from homologous techniques, and his ability to devour elements from the Scarab In this way, he can use all kinds of killing methods in the future! But what''s more important is to gather fire! So at the next moment, Chu took a deep breath, clenched the secret of zuwu, and began to carry out a new inheritance of zuwu ¡­¡­ At the same time, the inner world, somewhere in the dark and silent space, a cold voice suddenly rang. "Samuel is dead, too!" This voice is a little low and vicissitudes of life, as if it is extremely old, but it contains an irresistible force: "first Beelzebub, then samal, and now there are only five demon lords..." Speaking of this, the voice of the vicissitudes also became a little cold: "Lucifer, you did a good job!" "Lucifer can''t, please God to sin!" Feeling the chill in the voice, Lucifer immediately knelt down on one knee and a trace of dignified color appeared on his face. "You are not incompetent, but your heart is too soft..." Hearing Lucifer''s words, the voice rang again: "if you don''t think about the old relationship between that day and that variable, so as to passively respond to the war, those variables may be dead today!" At this point, the voice suddenly became severe: "do you know, it''s because of your soft heart that day, but now they have become the climate, and they start to gather strength and prepare to launch a general attack on us!" "What? How dare they take the initiative! " Hearing the words of God, Lucifer suddenly changed. It never occurred to him that Zhou Yulong and his family had not been out of trouble for a long time, so they began to think about the inner world of the earth. Aren''t these people afraid of death? Yes, they are not afraid of death. Otherwise, they would not have faced Atlantis calmly and fought with them Eight hundred years, these guys have not changed For a while, Lucifer had mixed feelings. "Yes, I haven''t fully recovered yet, so they will take advantage of this opportunity." Hearing Lucifer''s words, the so-called "God" suddenly sneered: "so, variables are variables after all. If I don''t get rid of them one day, I won''t have peace in one day!" "God, do you want to destroy the passage to the inner world of the earth and temporarily isolate yourself from the outside world until God wakes up?" Lucifer quickly responded, then took a deep breath and said, "as long as the Almighty God recovers, even if Zhou Yulong struggles, there is absolutely no point." Speaking of this, Lucifer paused a little, and then continued: "besides, there are many enemies of the Terran. As long as we spread out the information that they may attack the inner world, they would never dare to attack the inner world again under the mousetrap. Otherwise, aren''t they afraid that the old nest will be carried? " "So you mortals can only see the present, but not the past and the future!" In the dark space, there was a sneer of "God" again: "do you know that it is because you didn''t eliminate these variables, that caused a series of changes. Now the biggest problem is not them, but the bottom of the sea. I can feel that the gate of the alien world is slowly opening, and the demons of the alien world are ready to move. " At this point, God''s voice became colder: "so we can not only prevent them from attacking, but also help them. Otherwise, how can I recover as soon as possible without the nourishment of their souls and flesh and blood? " "In any case, I have to recover completely before those bastards from other countries come!" "This planet, which should have been mine billions of years ago, I will never allow anyone to touch it!" "I want to turn this planet into my kingdom!" Chapter 767 It''s not easy to agglomerate the zuwu Dharma phase, especially in chuxun. He has agglomerated the Three Dharma phases of water, wood and space, so it''s no doubt more difficult to continue to agglomerate the fourth Dharma phase than before. Fortunately, Chu Xun has integrated the gene of red flame golden turtle, which can continuously devour the fire power of the second world for his own use, so there is no problem in element accumulation. What''s more, Chu Xun has the creative power to balance all elements of the system without causing conflict between water and fire, so the difficulty of condensing fire is reduced. At this moment, after a whole month of cultivation in the second world, Chu Xun has almost completely turned into a fiery man. He is kneeling on the ground, surrounded by the majestic and terrifying fire element strength. The strength of these elements has even reached the point of being transformed, not only making the surrounding temperature soar, but also condensing a red flame to wrap Chu Xun''s body. The terrible fire scorched the ground, and even the plants within hundreds of meters were all ignited and turned into coke. All of this, as if you are in the purgatory of ChiYan! However, in the flames, Chu Xun still kept a calm expression and meditated quietly, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him. At the same time, it seemed that he was not affected by the high temperature and flame. Even his skin was not dried by the burning of the flame, but became more moist and shiny. And in Chu ten less than 300 meters away, but it is another scene. There, a young woman with enchanting figure, beautiful appearance and extreme temptation is kneeling in a large piece of ice, just like an ice sculpture. The whole body of the cold ice exudes the color of blue, like the most gorgeous sapphire, which sets off the woman in the cold ice more beautiful and moving. At the same time, there was a thick ice fog around the cold ice. The ice mist sent out an amazing low temperature, freezing everything around the woman. Both the ground and the plants are now covered by layers of ice under the influence of the force of cold ice, just like the polar world. Only a few hundred meters away, it is ice and fire two different worlds. Because of the confrontation and confrontation between the ice and the fire, Chu Xun and the water demon, who are in the sea of fire and the ice, are in a very delicate balance. Their breath is faintly connected and mutual induction. Suddenly, Chu ten in the fire sea and the water demon in the cold ice opened their eyes at the same time! Boom boom boom! As Chu ten and the water demon opened their eyes at the same time, the fire on Chu ten''s body and the ice on the water demon suddenly burst, turning into a red and a blue light. Then, the red light, which contains the amazing high temperature, also shrinks abruptly. It condenses in the air and turns into a kind of vague humanoid, hovering in the middle of the air. This humanoid has no specific appearance. The whole body is made up of a kind of material similar to magma and covered with flaming flames. It looks extremely strange. At the same time, a pair of huge flame wings are growing behind the humanoid. At the moment, as it floats, the wings behind it are also slightly flapping, bringing up a blazing flame. This is Chu ten''s fire method phase! At the same time, the blue awn that rose from the sky also condensed into shape. However, it may be that Chu Xun and the water demon broke through at the same time, which led to the resonance of power. At this moment, the blue mans are also a vague humanoid. This humanoid is at least like the fire method condensed by Chu Xun. The only difference is that the fire method of Chu Xun is composed of molten slurry, covered with flames, and the fire wings grow behind it. However, the water demon, the condensed water method, is composed of transparent water, which emits a little cold air, and the water light wings grow behind it. Oh, by the way, the water demon''s water method is still towering in front of her chest, with extremely prominent female characteristics "Ah Xi..." looked as like as two peas in the fire, but the men and women were different in color. But they looked like a pair of water laws. Chu was suddenly stunned, and at the same time he could not help but make complaints about the sound of water. He never thought that the water demon''s water Dharma was like this. If they go out together and fight together, people who don''t know think they are a couple More importantly, what should I do if Angel misunderstood me? Although angel is gentle and charming, no matter how gentle or charming he is, angel is still a woman. As long as it is a woman, it is always easy to be jealous and get to the top of the heap This is really a "disaster" ah! "Chuxun!" At the same time, the water demon also came back from the shock just broken through, and then looked at Chu ten day, a surprise color appeared on her pretty face, and called out subconsciously. "Cough, water demon, long time no see..." So called by the water demon, Chu ten suddenly came back to his senses, and then he coughed with embarrassment. He didn''t know how to answer. "Did you save me?" How clever the water demon is. Although he lost his mind and didn''t have any sense of the outside world when the power went rampant, at the moment she saw the surrounding situation and immediately guessed the story. Then she blushed a little and asked. "Well, angry they brought you here and paid a considerable price for me to save you. And I was lucky enough to save you! " Chu ten day nodded, smiled slightly, way. "Thank you, chuxun. You saved me once more!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the water demon''s pretty face became more red: "in addition to this time, I owe you more..." "Don''t thank me. Thank them for being angry with them." Chu ten day did not take credit in his own body, he gently waved his hand, said lightly: "they have paid a great price to save you, for you can be counted as sentimental righteousness." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face was also puzzled, and then he asked: "but I don''t understand why you are so impulsive, regardless of your own safety, to devour the power of Samuel? It''s reasonable to say that your revenge has been avenged. There''s no need to fight so hard anymore... " If it can be understood that the water demon tried hard before was to become stronger and kill Chu Han''s family for revenge, then now what is the motivation to urge her to do so desperately? "Not for you!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the water demon silently said in his heart, then showed a little unnatural smile, and said: "you mind me, to survive in this eschatology, the stronger the strength is, the better! What''s more, you are going to have a duel with the Zerg and the guys behind them. As a part of the seven crimes, I don''t want to drag you down The water demon''s words are half true and half false. She really wants to become stronger and doesn''t want to drag everyone''s back. But the more reason is that she knows that Chu ten is going to face an unprecedented bitter battle, so her incomparable desire to become stronger is just to hope to help Chu ten in that bitter battle! For this reason, she even risked her life and increased her efforts to devour the power of Samar! Yes, she is such a silly woman. In the face of the first "love", she chose to abandon everything and leave Chu city with that man, and finally almost destroyed her life. But even so, she is still so silly, in order to Chu ten, she is willing to pay everything, even if it is her own life! "All right, but you''re lucky this time." Chu Xun didn''t know the water demon''s complicated idea. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "now you have gathered the zulich''s Dharma phase. You have reached the level of strong heaven position at least, and you are really in the ranks of strong ones." Speaking of this, Chu thought for a moment, and then asked, "but you are just breaking through now. Although you have no power, you may not be able to give full play to this power. You need to be familiar with and honed well. How about, do you choose to return to the corpse region for cultivation or stay in this secret region for cultivation? Each side has its own advantages. If you are angry in the corpse region, they can teach you well. However, there is a tenfold time difference between the secret region and the outside world. That is to say, the time you practice here can be extended tenfold. And if you are free, Chu hang and I can also compete with you to improve your actual combat ability as soon as possible... " "I choose to stay!" The water demon made a choice without any hesitation. However, she quickly reflected that her choice was too fast, so she smiled with a disguised smile and said, "master, they have their own business, so I won''t disturb them. And power is the best thing to be familiar with. I think it''s enough to have ten times of time... " What she said is very reasonable, but only she knows. She stayed only to see Chu more. After a while, it was a bitter battle of life and death. She couldn''t guarantee whether she or Chu ten would fall into that war. So now her only hope is to stay with Chu ten for a long time, even if she just looked at him from afar and felt his breath. That''s enough "Well, whatever you like..." Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu ten day slightly shrugged his shoulders, and then promised to come down. But Chu ten days did not find out, always suspicious of him, at the moment on the water demon has an instinctive trust. Of course, this trust does not come from the spirit of the water demon, but from Chu Xun''s own intuition He was very confident in his intuition. He didn''t feel any danger or killing from the water demon, so this woman should not threaten him. Moreover, the water demon''s strength has indeed improved a lot after condensing the water Dharma phase. If it is well cultivated, then the water demon will certainly help you in the next geocentric war. "Thank you!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the water demon''s face suddenly appeared a surprise smile. It''s great to be able to stay with Chu Xun Chapter 768 Chu Xun didn''t tangle about the placement of water demons for a long time. Although it''s possible for angel to be jealous of the water demons left behind, the time to attack the inner world of the earth is very short now. If the water demons are released, then in a short period of three or four months, she''s afraid that it''s difficult for her to be really familiar with the power of the zodiac and the law of water system. After all, the water demon didn''t grow up after many hardships and battles like angel. He rose directly from the fifth and sixth level to the strong heaven level, and his strength rose at least a thousand times. If she wants to take control of this power and play a real combat power comparable to that of the strong ones, it will take at least a few years of hard training to do so. But there is a more important thing, that is, after the water demon joined, he can try to let the water demon join the thirteen sorcery array, and he will break away. In this way, he can freely play his own combat power and not be restrained. Secondly, the power of the thirteen wizard array will not decline too much when there is a bear child leading the team After solving the placement problem of water demon, Chu Xun began to be more familiar with his new fire phase and corresponding phase ability. Just like the tenacity of water system law, the restoration of wood system law, and the flexibility of space law, each law phase corresponds to a special ability, and this fire system element is the most violent force among the five elements, and its law phase naturally brings only one force, that is, the increase in explosive force! While the water demons tried to master the power of the water system, Chu Xun also integrated the fire system separately. Later, he found that with the integration of the fire system, his body also ignited a flash of incandescent flame. The flame obviously has an unbelievable high temperature, so that even the ground under Chu Xun''s feet can''t bear this kind of high temperature. It starts to melt, collapses, and even turns into a rolling molten slurry. It looks very strange. However, this high temperature is only one of the abilities attached to the Dharma. What really surprises Chu Xun is that after he integrated into the fire system Dharma, he was full of the violent power of his whole body. This power, like a stimulant, filled his body with a kind of impulse that seemed to be speechless and desperate. At the same time, he was also surprised to find that, driven by this force, his physical strength also increased by an integral multiple! Don''t underestimate the power of this double. It''s even more difficult to improve the strength of Chu Xun, let alone the whole integer multiple. Before, he had been able to fight with Zhou Yulong equally, but now his strength has doubled, which means that unless Zhou Yulong has any other secret method or uses the power of the world, even Zhou Yulong will not be his opponent again! Of course, this explosive force is not unlimited. After many experiments, Chu Xun found that the explosive force was limited in a short time. For example, if Chu Xun''s original strength is 10, then after integrating the fire system phase, he is equal to an extra 30 points of strength. But these 30 points of power belong to consumption type, that is to say, Chu Xun can burst out three times of his own power, and can also burst out three times of his own power. As for the specific operation and outbreak, it depends on Chu Xun''s decision But in any case, the cohesion of the fire system and the Dharma also raised the combat effectiveness of Chu Xun to a new level. While trying and being familiar with the fire power, Chu Xun also dueled with the water demon many times. After all, he is also a strong person who condenses the law of water. He also has his own understanding of the power of water system, which can bring a lot of benefits and guidance to the water demon in the duel. Only let Chu ten think some strange is, he found that the water demon always secretly with a kind of inexplicable eyes looking at him. The eyes were a little hot, but there was no hostility. It was similar to angel''s looking at himself However, whenever he found the water demon peeping at himself, the water demon would immediately move his eyes away and restore the relaxed and joking appearance, which made him think more about it Soon after, Chu Xun also brought the water demon to bear children and others, and told bear children and others that the water demon would replace him to join the thirteen witch formation, and the eyes of the thirteen witch formation would be replaced by him. There is no objection to Chu''s decision. After all, Chu Xun''s strength and insight are there. Since he said that it can maximize everyone''s strength, naturally everyone will believe what he said. Only when angel saw the water demon peeping at Chu Xun''s eyes from time to time, she felt a little uneasy instinctively. It''s just that the experience of the water demon is much better than Angel after all, so soon, under the water demon''s deliberate flattery, angel also became a friend with the water demon. Especially when Angel learned about the water demon''s past miserable experience from the bear children and others, the kind-hearted girl was full of sympathy for the water demon, and even better for the water demon So, in the next time, the water demon also fully integrated into the group, and then trained with everyone. As for Chu Xun, he didn''t have the time to think too much. After he was familiar with and controlled the power of the fire system, and arranged the bear children and others, he also returned to Haijiao city again. One is to send a message to the angry side to reassure them, and the other is to see if there are any Zerg suitable for his method of gathering gold. Now he has agglomerated the Dharma phase of fire, and the Zerg gene of the Dharma phase of agglomerating earth has arrived, and he is short of the last gene of the Dharma phase of agglomerating gold! Once these genes are collected, and then the five elements are gathered together, even if the "God" behind the gandaya family has the power of Taitian position, he has the confidence to fight with it! However, the reality is always unsatisfactory, even if the time has passed nearly a month, the Cape city has not found the right golden Zerg. But, Chu ten day also can enter the second world first, agglomerate that Earth''s law phase. In order not to disturb the cultivation of bear children and others, and also to have a suitable cultivation environment, Chu Xun came to the place where Zhou Yulong dueled with him last time. After the last battle, Chu had spent time to repair this place, so it became a land of thousands of miles of yellow sand again. Later, Chu Xun casually found a sand dune to sit down, took out the eggs of the "Lord of the yellow sand" obtained from the angry hands, and observed. Like the last time, the egg of the "Lord of the yellow sand" is just like a common stone, without any element or life fluctuation, even making Chu Xun suspect that it is a common stone, or a "egg" that has fallen. It wasn''t until Chu Xun used the power of Buddha''s golden body to inject all the spiritual power into this "stone" that he felt a very obscure, even unpredictable soul wave from the deepest part of the stone. Sensing the fluctuation of the soul, Chu Xun was relieved. Anyway, as long as the "egg" is still alive! But then, Chu Xun again faced a problem. That is how to hatch this egg, so as to get the power of the Lord of yellow sand! "Host, there is only one way to hatch the eggs of the Lord of yellow sand!" When Chu Xun had a headache, the sound of the system rang out again from his mind: "the Lord of yellow sand is a native organism of the soil system, which lies between the material life and the element life, and is very special, so if you want to make it break through its eggs and turn from the nihilistic egg body into the real baby body, then you can only rely on the most pure force of the soil system, that is, the core energy!" "What?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. He knew that the Lord of the yellow sand was magical, but he didn''t expect to be so magical. Even incubation needs nuclear energy! So how did anger incubate? Is it the power of the eternal iceberg? Chu Xun is not wrong about this. He once went to the eternal iceberg in the peak of his anger, which was also to see what the man who almost led to their corpse clan extermination looked like. However, due to the blockade of many icebergs and the obstruction of the sea people, the anger finally failed. However, on the way, the egg of a yellow sand Lord that anger carried with him took the opportunity to absorb part of the earth''s core power, so he was ready to move. Anger worried that this thing would bring disaster to the corpse realm, so he threw it into the human realm, and finally caused a huge disaster. It''s because of the power of the Lord of the yellow sand that anger has not been able to use this guy easily, in case that he can''t control it and cause a disaster. Chapter 769 It is basically an impossible task for others to get out the core energy, but it is not difficult for chuxun. So after learning the method of hatching the eggs of "Lord of the yellow sand", Chu ten also began to use the "earth destroying" skill in "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" to insert a knife into the earth and activate the core power. Compared with the time when he first got "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth", Chu Xun''s power has been greatly improved at this moment, and his control of this set of sabre technique has also been greatly improved. So at the moment, although he used "destroy the earth", but under his deliberate control, the ground was just a small hole, a small amount of core energy gushed out. Where he passed, the yellow sand melted the ice sheet. Hum! Perhaps because of the smell of the earth''s core energy, Chu Xun''s stone, which was originally like a dead object, suddenly began to shake violently and made a sound of buzzing. At the next moment, the stone is gradually pulled by a certain force, floating into the air, and finally suddenly accelerating into a streamer, directly drilling into the gushing out of the core energy. Click! Click! The core of the earth can freeze everything from Yin to cold. Almost in a blink of an eye, the stone was frozen by the energy of the earth''s core and turned into an ice lump. At last, it cracked countless cracks, exploded, turned into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. "Shit!" Seeing that the "egg" of the Lord of the yellow sand exploded into pieces, Chu Xun could not help but scold. What the hell is this? The eggs are fried. What about the Lord of yellow sand? Why didn''t you see it? Or was it frozen to pieces with that egg? Hum! However, when Chu Xun was shocked by the explosion of the "stone", a sharp and extreme buzz suddenly rose from the blue core energy. Then, he saw that a little yellow glow began to condense in the core energy, and gradually became a "earthworm" less than half a finger long, about as small as hair! To be honest, the "earthworm" is too small. If it''s not that the whole body is shining a little yellow, and Chu Xun has amazing eyesight, I''m afraid it needs a magnifying glass to see it clearly. But this little "earthworm" just appeared, but it caused a surprise! Boom! With the formation of the little earthworm, the core energy of the earth surrounding the little earthworm also seems to be affected by what kind of force, shining. And in the twinkling of the core energy, the little earthworm began to grow up slowly, from the half finger to the index finger, and also thick. At the same time, the vast desert is also like the earth''s core energy, which is driven by a certain force and shakes like a super earthquake. With the great tremor of the desert, countless sand dunes began to crumble and fall, and Wanjun sand rose to the sky, turning into a terrible dust storm sweeping around. In the sandstorm, we can see some monsters made of yellow sand roaring, as if the peaceful desert turned into Purgatory in an instant. "This is the power of the Lord of the yellow sands?" Looking at the yellow sand Lord who was just born, he was shocked. He knew that many creatures in the world had unimaginable powers as soon as they were born, such as the four holy spirits. But the potential and strength of the Lord of the yellow sands are still beyond his imagination. It''s really worthy of being a super pest in the insect world! "Host, kill him!" However, when Chu Xun was shocked, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "the Lord of yellow sand is rebellious. Even the insect ancestor of the insect world can''t tame them. They can only be confined to one area, and then they are allowed to rampage. So if the host doesn''t eradicate the yellow sand Lord before he grows up, once he grows up, he is afraid that the second world will be completely destroyed! " "So powerful?!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s face suddenly coagulated, and then without hesitation, he opened his hand to the master of the yellow sand in the core energy. This core energy is the power he initiates, which is homologous with his own place, so it will not hurt him. However, to chuxun''s surprise, he failed in the inevitable grasp! Only when he wanted to catch the Lord of the yellow sand, the Lord of the yellow sand suddenly turned into a little yellow light, shooting everywhere, and finally integrated into the yellow sand. In an instant, the desert, which had been shaking violently, suddenly calmed down. The yellow sand suddenly stopped, as if everything was an illusion. "Host, be careful. He''s in the desert. You have to find him!" At the same time, the sound of the system rang out again from chuxun''s mind. "No problem!" Hearing the system, Chu narrowed her eyes and began to search for the yellow sand Lord. However, to his surprise, even if he did his best to search and even used the power of Buddha''s golden body, he still got nothing at the moment, as if the Lord of the yellow sand had disappeared completely. Boom! But when Chu Xun had a headache because he couldn''t find the Lord of the yellow sand, the rebellious Lord of the yellow sand actually took the initiative to attack. In an instant, the whole desert around Chu ten began to boil, and countless yellow sands rose to the sky. Finally, it turned into a sharp sand spear and came to Chu ten! At the same time, the sand at the foot of Chu ten suddenly sank into yellow sand, trying to swallow him down! "It''s just hatched. It''s so hard to stay!" Of course, the sand spear and the yellow sand under his feet did not pose a great threat to Chu Xun. He just waved his long sword, and the blade swept out would completely crush the sand spear, and the quicksand under his feet exploded into a huge pit because of his terrible power. But even so, Chu ten''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight. Because he still can''t find the whereabouts of the yellow sand Lord! What''s more, after perceiving the terrible power of Chu Xun, the crafty Lord of yellow sand also chose silence, and the yellow sand of ten thousand li recovered calm, and there was no sound "It seems that we can only use some special methods..." After a search for fruitless, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, and then gave a cold drink: "Xuanwu, spatial Dharma phase, come out to me!" On! Hiss! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten days, the spatial Dharma phase and Xuanwu appeared behind him at the same time. "Space law phase, block the space around the desert, in no case can the Lord of yellow sand escape!" After summoning the two Dharma phases, Chu ten day does not hesitate to shout: "as for Xuanwu, drown me here!" Later, Chu ten day also sneers: "is not the Lord of yellow sand? I watched the sand sea turn into a vast ocean, where are you going to hide! " On! Hiss! At the command of Chu Xun, space law and Xuanwu law moved together. Suddenly, with two distinct neighs, the surrounding area of the desert was suddenly blocked by a nearly transparent space boundary. Although the space boundary is not too strong, it is enough to trap the newly born Lord of yellow sand. On the other side, the huge quadruped of Xuanwu FA Xiang also stepped on the ground abruptly, and then a thick cloud came from all directions, and finally covered the whole desert, turning the white sky into night. Whoa! At the next moment, the heavy rain is pouring wildly into the desert. The heavy rain lasted for several days and nights, and under the irrigation of the heavy rain, the desert gradually changed from dry to wet, then from wet to muddy, and finally into a vast ocean. As the desert turned into an ocean, the desert hidden in the yellow sand could not bear it. It was forced out of the prototype by the powerful water system elements in the ocean, and turned into a long and thin earthworm again, writhing wildly. "I finally know why the fallen dragon had to destroy the whole desert to destroy you. What a tough little guy!" Looking at the crazy wriggling in the sea and being the last struggling Lord of the yellow sand, Chu Xun suddenly laughed, and then he did not hesitate to grasp the Lord of the yellow sand and squeezed hard. Without the protection of the desert, the newly born Lord of yellow sand is so fragile. In a blink of an eye, he was kneaded into a meat sauce by Chu ten. Then Chu ten''s hand burst out a black light, devouring the remains of the Lord of yellow sand. In an instant, an inexplicable and huge, thick and solid force began to pour into Chu ten''s body, and began to transform his body. However, when this force was transforming Chu ten''s body, Chu ten''s heart suddenly became cold, as if he was suddenly stared at by something! At the same time, a cold, manic, fierce and incomparable voice also sounded in the deepest part of his consciousness. "Who is coveting the blood of the emperor!" Chapter 770 "What?" The violent voice in his mind shocked chuxun completely. From his mastery of insect body power to now, he has devoured countless insect genes, but now this situation is his first encounter! Who is the owner of the voice? How does he appear in his mind? For a while, Chu Xun was more afraid than shocked. However, the sound is only the beginning. With the sound of the voice, a terrible threat Chu ten never felt suddenly fell on him. That kind of feeling is like suddenly meeting the most terrible natural enemy, and being pressed under the paw, covetously. In addition to the huge pressure, it is more of an indescribable sense of fear and crisis. This pressure, it can be said, is far more than all the strong men Chu ten encountered, even if the blood robe monk is also like the firefly and the bright moon, far less than! Obviously, the master of the voice has been so strong that Chu Xun can''t imagine it! "No, it''s blood inheritance!" At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded again from chuxun''s mind, and there was obviously some panic: "host, you must be devouring the royal family in the Lord of the yellow sand, that is, the descendants of the Tsar family. It is said that the descendants of the Tsar family have the power of their ancestors, the Tsar. Now you devour the blood of the Tsar family, I''m afraid you have attracted the attention of the Tsar... " "Then what?" The violent pressure and fear made chuxun almost unable to think, and he could only roar subconsciously. "Open the world of Bodhi and use the power of Bodhi world to resist the Tsar''s oppression!" The system quickly concluded: "although it may not be able to stop it, it can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor..." "Bodhi world, open!" Chu xunyigan didn''t listen to the words behind the system. The violent pressure and fear made him extremely uncomfortable. So after he knew that he might be able to block the pressure after opening the Bodhi world, he also opened his Bodhi world without hesitation. In a flash, the light and shadow around Chu ten changed into a boundless grassland. At the same time, the pressure seemed to be weakened. Although it was still huge and terrible, at least Chu Xun was able to get rid of the pressure and regain his sense. "People in Buddhism?" And in Chu ten days feeling that the prestige slightly dissipates, the reason also recovers, that cold voice also rings again. The voice was a little surprised at first, but then it became even colder: "how about the people in the Buddhism, who covet the blood of the emperor - killing inexcusable!" Boom! With the fall of the three words "killing without forgiveness", the original calm world of Bodhi also suddenly sounded bursts of thunder, and then a wave of yellow sand appeared out of the sky from afar, and swept. In the yellow sand, a tall figure began to appear. However, to Chu''s surprise, as the figure walked in from the yellow sand, he found that it was not a specific person, but a set of golden armor. The armor was black and filled with a kind of black fog. It looked very strange. Suddenly, two red spots appeared in the black fog, as if they were the eyes of the man. At the same time, the cold voice also sounded again: "dare to devour the blood of the emperor, today the emperor will be buried in the yellow sand, the soul and flesh and blood will be integrated with the yellow sand forever, and can not be super alive!" Then the man reached out his right hand and grabbed Chu ten. And as the man''s right hand stretched out, the yellow sand suddenly became more violent and devoured the endless grassland of Bodhi world. At the same time, the terrible pressure once again exerted on Chu Xun''s body, which made him unable to move. He could only watch the right hand with golden armor claw at him. "Don''t you That''s it?! " Looking at the right hand grabbing at his face, Chu Xun suddenly felt a kind of fear, despair and unwilling mood. He has too many worries to let go. He doesn''t want to die! No! Dang! I don''t know if Chu Xun''s desire for survival played a role, or for other reasons, I saw that just before the right hand reached Chu Xun''s face, it was time to grasp Chu Xun. A clear and loud bell rang suddenly from Chu Xun''s body. And as the bell rang, all kinds of colorful brilliance came out of Chu ten''s body. At the same time, the golden right hand, which was already close to us, was suddenly frozen, as if it was restricted by some force, unable to enter. Dang! Clam! Clam! At the next moment, the bell rang three times again. At the same time, the five color sound waves, like the ripples of the waves, erupted from chuxun''s body and hit the gold right hand severely. And in that sound wave one after another under the impact, that gold right hand also momentarily appeared numerous cracks. But this is just the beginning. With the continuous impact of the five colored sound waves, the cracks on the right hand of the gold also spread rapidly. At last, they spread all over the mysterious man''s body, making him seem to be a broken porcelain doll, giving a sense of breaking at a touch. "It''s an inborn treasure!" However, in spite of such an impact, the mysterious man seemed to exclaim with surprise. Click! But before he could finish his next sentence, his body finally couldn''t support it, and it broke into countless pieces. At the same time, the yellow sand seemed to be bombarded by some kind of force. It exploded suddenly, and finally scattered and settled. Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! But with the collapse of the mysterious man and the settling of the yellow sand, a gust of inexplicable wind appeared again. Under the strong wind, the fragments of the yellow sand and the mysterious man gradually turned into a little light, and finally disappeared. And the Bodhi world of Chu ten day was restored to the shape of the grassland, as if all that happened before were illusions. "Here..." Looking at the endless grassland in front of him, Chu Xun was still stunned and did not return to his mind. The excitement that that scene just brought to him was so great that it made him feel like a dream. Before long, however, he reacted and then exclaimed subconsciously, "the Czar Is that how it died? " "Host, you think too much..." At this time, the voice of the system also sounded again from Chu ten''s mind. His voice is a little relaxed, but a little dignified: "host, now there is good news and bad news to tell you. The good news is that at that critical moment, it was chaos clock that saved you, helped you destroy the will of the Tsar in the blood of that descendant, and let you escape. " Here, the system paused a little, and the voice became more dignified: "but the bad news is that the chaos clock is not all, after all, and it was hit by some impact when it was in the dungeon before, so although it destroyed the Tsar''s will, there is still a trace of residual thoughts that escaped. That is to say, the information that the host has the chaotic clock body is likely to be known by the Czar! " "Shit!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten days heart suddenly cold. What is chaos clock? It''s one of the three most powerful inborn spiritual treasures in the world. Even if it''s just a remnant, it will definitely cause crazy competition among gods and demons. If we let the Tsar know the news of chaos clock, I''m afraid that the Tsar will do anything to him! But with his current strength, only facing the Tsar''s will is so embarrassed, let alone facing the Tsar! Pifu is not guilty, he is afraid to be the unlucky Pifu now! "According to the message from the chaos clock, there is not much information taken away by the ghost. Even if the Tsar got the information, he could not determine the location and identity of the host in a short time." The system silenced for a while, and then said: "in addition, the Tsar is the biggest enemy of the insect world, though powerful. He is always monitored by the insect world. So even if he has determined your identity and position, he will not personally fight. At most, he will only send people to look for you. The host has no chance to win in the face of the tsar, but if he cultivates well, he may not have no chance to win in the face of his subordinates! " "It seems that we have to work hard on time!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately clenched his teeth, and a trace of fortitude flashed in his eyes. He can''t be sure when the Czar will determine his identity, let alone who the Czar will send to deal with himself. The only thing he can do now is to solve the Zerg and gandaya as soon as possible, and then try to complete the systematic salvation task. Once the system has completed the task of saving the world, and the system has opened the highest authority and new capabilities, he may still have a chance to survive in death! Otherwise, once waiting for the Czar''s men to come, I''m afraid everything will be over! Chapter 771 The threat brought by the Tsar covered chuxun''s heart with a thick haze. According to the system, the Tsar is at least the same level of terrible power as Chongzu or Fengdu emperor, and there are huge forces under his command. Otherwise, he would not be called the emperor in the insect kingdom. Being stared at by such a terrible strong man is a terrible disaster for anyone. Of course, chuxun is no exception. However, Chu Xun finally experienced countless life and death crises, and his mental tenacity was far beyond ordinary people, so he soon stabilized his mind, and continued to condense the Dharma of the earth and strengthen himself according to the plan. After all, no matter how frightened you are, you should always come. So it''s better to fight with rage than to groan and wait for death passively. If you don''t fight, you will die. If you fight, sometimes you will have a chance to live! This is the most important truth Chu Xun learned in the end! There is an old saying in China that good things lie in misfortune. Misfortune lies in misfortune. It means that everything has its two sides. Sometimes bad things have their good sides. Although swallowing the descendants of Queen Sha brought great trouble to Chu ten, it also brought many benefits to Chu ten. The Tsar is a strong man of the same level as the insect ancestor. Although his descendants only inherit a small part of his power, they are still very good for chuxun. After integrating the blood power of the descendants of the tsar, Chu Xun felt that his perception and control of the power of the elements of the soil system had been directly improved to more than one level. Although he could not easily integrate into the yellow sand as the Lord of the yellow sand, he could also control the power of the yellow sand, gathering the sand spear and sand wall or quicksand to fight. But more importantly, with the deepening of this connection and perception, Chu Xun found that his homologous skills had also improved a lot. Even if he stepped on the earth, he could continuously draw strength from the earth, thus further improving his recovery ability. Of course, the most important thing for Chu Xun now is to gather the unearthed Dharma phase. So after swallowing, he started the inheritance of zuwu again and began to concentrate on cultivation to gather the unearthed Dharma phase as soon as possible. Time goes on and on, and while Chu Xun is trying his best to cultivate the inheritance of ancestral witches and gather the Dharma of the earth, many changes have taken place in the outside world ¡­¡­ Corpse field. With the rising strength of the seven crimes, the pattern of corpse region is also changing. First of all, although the corpse emperor and his Tianqi group are still nominally masters of the corpse region, in fact, the rights and resources of the corpse region have gradually converged to the seven crimes. In particular, those of the older generation who were strong in the corpse region were awed by the prestige of the seven crimes, and they changed their schools and became loyal to the seven crimes. Of course, there are also some corpse region strongmen who are unwilling to be lonely, trying to challenge the majesty of the seven crimes, even trying to destroy the alliance between the human region and corpse region. However, these people underestimate the horror of the seven crimes. They are often just exposed, and then they are strongly suppressed by the seven crimes. They can''t afford to turn over much waves at all And after accepting and suppressing the heaven power in the corpse region, the status of seven crimes in the corpse region has become unbreakable. And the corpse emperor also knows that the situation is over, so he can only temporarily choose to tolerate and Hibernate But at this moment, the seven sins that have almost reigned in the corpse Kingdom do not have a little relaxed and joyful atmosphere because of the power. Even the rhythm of life in the past has gradually disappeared and become extremely dignified. Because they all found that during this period of time, anger has become a little moody, and from time to time, they will fall into a trance state, and even occasionally they will show some extremely horrible breath. Although the breath of terror is often fleeting, it makes the hearts of guhuang and other people feel a sense of awe, even a strong sense of oppression and crisis. But when they ask about anger, anger always talks about him from left to right. Even when they are in a hurry, anger will rage. Although anger and anger are not twice, this time, guhuang and others feel an unusual taste. Anger, as if in fear of something! "Fuck, what the hell are you afraid of, angry idiot!" The base of seven crimes, now has gathered six people besides anger. In the middle of the room, guhuang, the current leader of the seven deadly sins, is staring at others and roaring. At this moment, guhuang has completely lost the appearance of Teaser before. His face is not only dignified, but also a kind of indescribable indignation. Although he usually quarrels with anger most fiercely, in his eyes, anger is the existence of his brother and teacher. If it wasn''t for the cultivation and care of anger, he would never have the strength and power now. Because of this, during the period when anger lost its power, he still fought with it as usual, in order not to expect it to sink. However, it turns out that anger is not the kind of person who will sink because of setbacks. He finally regained his power and became the angry emperor again. But why, the man who didn''t have any depression and fear even when he was knocked down, seems to have changed a person now But in fact, not only did guhuang think so, but also other people of the seven sins. Although they usually dislike each other and indulge in conflicts, they are actually real life and death friends, so it''s not easy for them to see the anger as it is "I found that every time he was angry and stupefied or gave out that amazing breath, his mental fluctuation was very strange..." After a long silence, desire suddenly took a deep breath and said. "You mean he has a mental problem?" Hearing the words of desire, guhuang''s face slightly changed and said: "yes, I also think this guy has been a little abnormal. In the words of human beings before the cataclysm, it is neuropathy or snake essence disease. You say, is he getting worse... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the leaping thinking of guhuang, all the people in the room were silent at once, and did not know how to answer. "I don''t know if you remember that there was a man named black devil around Chu ten?" Desire horizontal bone emperor one eye, then look a Su, ask a way. "Black devil?" Guhuang is very impressed by the black devil. After all, this guy has resisted the corpse emperor''s multiple moves with the strength of level 8. Hearing the words of desire, he frowned at once and asked, "desire, don''t show off, just say something!" "According to the information we have collected, black devils are people who have two souls in their bodies. Before the end of the world, they were called schizophrenics by human beings." Desire is no longer nonsense, and directly said: "now anger is very similar to the situation of the black devil. When he loses control, his mental fluctuation will become very different, as if he has changed a person..." "Isn''t it? If there are two souls in anger, how can we not find them before? " When it comes to anger, jealousy doesn''t care about the little conflicts between desire and anger. She asked with a frown and a straight face. "I don''t know that..." Desire shook his head and said, "I checked the data about schizophrenia before the cataclysm. According to the data, some schizophrenic patients suddenly fell ill after many years of normal life. I think that anger may belong to this kind..." "The question is, how to treat this disease!" Just then, greedy, who was wiping a red pistol, suddenly asked, "this is a matter of soul. The panacea is certainly useless. Desire, you are a psychic, can''t you? " "If there''s a way, I won''t sit here and talk nonsense to you!" Desire sighed and said, "but there''s a way, maybe we can try it. It''s a dead horse as a living horse doctor..." "What method?" At the words of desire, everyone was curious. "Fight!" The desire pretty face a cold, the voice dignified said: "now the anger should be in the two soul entanglement time, this kind of time procrastinates instead does not use, also might as well force out another soul in its body.". I checked the information of the black devil. At the beginning, he forced out the second soul just because he was in a desperate situation, and then the main consciousness suppressed the second soul, which was back to normal. " At this point, desire clenched its fist: "so we can only fight out the second soul of anger first. Only when the second soul appears, can we help anger suppress the second soul and finally return to normal!" Chapter 772 "Beat out his second soul?" Hearing the words of desire, guhuang and other people are silent, even the gluttony that has been eating meat by the side has stopped "Now there''s a problem..." After a long silence, the pride on one side swallowed and said: "don''t forget the virtue of anger. With his character, even if we are kind enough to help him, he will always remember this fight..." Speaking of this, pride again turned his eyes to the bone emperor, and a trace of pity appeared in his eyes: "since the last eternal iceberg war, someone has been beaten by anger for various reasons 48 times And it''s very likely to break the 50 mark today... " Hearing the words of pride, other people of the seven sins also shivered, and then Qi Qi turned his eyes to guhuang. "My grass, what is that called beating? That''s fighting. How about fighting each other!" Looking at the pity and strange expression of pride and others, guhuang suddenly jumped up like a cat with fried fur and shouted: "and you bastards, every time that YaYa asks me for trouble, you are either the first to leave or watch the bustle. It''s so ungrateful!" "We can''t beat him!" Looking at the hairy look of guhuang, he shrugged his shoulders with the laziness of a puppet, and then said, "besides, you two have been in love for so many years. Isn''t it OK?" "Yes, yes, and we are not like you. We can be reborn if we are beaten to cinders!" Greedy put away the red pistol before, and then took out a relatively long silver pistol, wiped it again, and while wiping it, said: "the angry guy''s hand is not important, if you are involved, we will be miserable..." "You''re the scum, your family is the scum!" Greedy words are like adding fuel to the fire, which makes guhuang more angry. He takes a deep breath, and then his expression suddenly becomes extremely serious: "I think desire is right. Anyway, anger is part of us. We must beat him, oh no, to help him!" At this point, guhuang coughed awkwardly, and then said: "of course, it''s not my own business, it''s the big guy''s business. So, this time, no one wants to run. Whoever doesn''t take part in it is the little bastard with the size of the nail cap... " "What kind of a hindrance is this..." The leaping thinking of guhuang made people a little bit unable to keep up with him. When they heard his words, especially the last one, they were all speechless. "Desire, do you think he will be a little bit sick like anger?" Jealousy said to desire with its mouth turned. "Yes, there is a disease. Before the end of the world, this disease was generally called brain damage..." Desire to hold their forehead, said headache. "Really? Is there any way to cure it? " Hearing the words of desire, the pride on one side also asked curiously. "Ah, no..." However, desire sighed and helplessly said, "human beings have already made a conclusion before the end of the world, which is called the brain disabled without medicine..." ¡­¡­ Although seven sins are more amusing than joy, no matter how amusing they are, we still have to do the right thing. After an informal discussion, guhuang and others finally finished the discussion and invited the anger to a remote island. "You say that there are traces of the seven evil lords here?" Looking at the desolate island and the boundless ocean, he frowned angrily and asked in a deep voice, "what are those seven devil lords doing at the border of our corpse kingdom? Is it because we broke his good last time and wanted to revenge this time?" At this point, there is also a dignified look in the eyes of anger. The other seven devil Lord are OK, but it''s Lucifer. Even he is not sure he can deal with it Unless we use that power, but "Don''t worry, there''s no trace of the seven evil lords here. We lied to you!" But just then, guhuang shook his head and said. "Shit, you have nothing to do, don''t you joke about this kind of thing!" Hearing guhuang''s words, his angry face sank, then he twisted his fist, stared at guhuang gloomily, and said, "are you kidding me? It seems that you want to be beaten again! " "Don''t be impulsive..." Looking at the gloomy eyes of anger, guhuang subconsciously stepped back, but he immediately reacted again, and then straightened up his back and said, "anger, this time you are not my own idea, but everyone''s idea!" "What do you want?" When hearing the words of guhuang, his angry eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. At first, he thought it was guhuang who was playing a prank alone. After all, this kind of trick was not played twice in one time, but he didn''t expect that other people were involved. This is obviously not a prank, but they did it on purpose! So, what do they want? If you change to a conspiracy theorist, you will naturally think that other people want to harm themselves and deal with themselves, but anger is unconditional trust for several of the seven crimes, so he just wonders why these people deceive themselves. "Angry, don''t you think you''ve been wrong lately?" At this time, the desire suddenly said: "you are always in a daze recently, and then you always can''t control your emotions, even holding the bone emperor every day. Although you said it was because of the eternal iceberg at the beginning, it''s obviously too exaggerated to fight three times this day... " Speaking of this, the desire slightly paused, then the expression asked seriously: "anger, we are partners of life and death, what happened, you tell us OK!" "You..." Looking at the serious expression of desire and the serious color on other people''s faces, the anger suddenly warmed up and seemed to want to say something. But soon, he seemed to think of something again. There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. At last, he shook his head and said lightly: "you are so idle that you are in pain. The battle of the inner earth is coming soon. You have time to think about it. I''m fine. Really, you think more about it... " Speaking of this, there was also a smile on the angry face, saying: "OK, go back." "You do know something!" Although she said it was ok, how could the color of hesitation in her eyes hide from her meticulous desire? She shook her head, and then said anxiously, "what''s the matter? We are all family. Even if the sky falls down, we will be together!" "Yes, angry. What''s the matter? Let us know!" "Angry, you weren''t this mother-in-law before!" "We''re not even afraid of death. What are we afraid of?" "Angry, tell me, you''re like this, I don''t even have an appetite..." Like desire, other people of the seven sins also showed their tension and concern. Even the gluttony put down the thigh of some creature in their hands and looked at anger with concern. "I said it''s OK, you think more!" However, at the moment, his angry attitude became more resolute. He shook his head and said impatiently, "forget it, I have something else to tell you!" With that, anger sprang up and tried to leave. Whew! But at this time, a white light suddenly flashed, and then the figure of guhuang also stopped in front of the angry. "You can''t go!" The emperor stared at his anger and said, "you are our brother. If you have something, we can''t ignore it!" "I think you have itchy bones!" Hearing the words of guhuang, his angry eyes flashed a warm color, but soon his eyes also became fierce: "get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not easy to have a chance to beat you. You think I''ll get out of the way!" Hearing the angry words, guhuang burst out laughing: "don''t hesitate, let''s solve this matter today anyway. Anyway, there''s a panacea. As long as you don''t beat it to death, it''s OK to beat it! " "Do it!" Hearing guhuang''s words, desire and others also made up their minds, and then they all sprang up to form an encirclement to surround their anger. "You idiots!" Looking at the desire and other people who surround themselves, anger can''t help but scold: "OK, who is the one who was beaten when I saw it!" Finish saying, angry directly swing right fist, toward the bone emperor in front of oneself smashed past. At the same time, a dark flame burst out of him. Chapter 773 "Shit, are you serious?" Looking at the black flame burning up suddenly on the angry body, and the fist that the anger smashed at him with the force of wind and thunder, the bone emperor immediately made a strange cry, and then opened his right hand to greet the angry fist. As the emperor''s right hand greets the angry fist, a piece of white bone with metallic luster begins to condense in his palm. Then the white bone continued to grow and stack, forming a huge white shield, blocking the angry fist! Boom boom boom! The burning of the black flame means that anger has entered the state of "anger burning". Under this state, the power of anger has increased to an extremely terrifying level. Only in the moment of his right boxing, the bone and bone shield, a dense and fierce roar also followed. The next moment, I saw that the huge bone shield in guhuang''s hand began to crumble under the angry fist inch by inch, layer by layer, and finally exploded completely, turning into numerous pieces flying around. At the same time, guhuang''s body was also affected by this force, and was blasted out by a fist. Boom! Guhuang was like a shell, which hit the ground heavily, and hit the ground into a huge and incomparable pit. The dust in the pit was flying. I couldn''t see how guhuang is now. "What are you looking at? Do it!" However, this level of attack obviously can not pose a real threat to guhuang, so the next moment, the pit filled with dust also spread out guhuang angry curse. "Hum!" Hearing the words of guhuang, he suddenly snorted angrily, then jumped up and rushed to the big hole on the ground. Obviously, he wants to beat guhuang first. As long as we defeat guhuang, the others will be much easier to deal with Creak, creak! However, when he rushed towards the bone emperor in anger, he suddenly found that his hands, feet and body were bound by some invisible ropes. At the same time, sounds like steel springs are pulled to the limit are heard. When he looked down angrily, he found that his hands, feet and body had been twined by a kind of very small transparent silk thread. He looked along the direction of the silk thread, but saw that not far away, he was looking at him with a serious lazy face. "Lazy!" See lazy unexpectedly to oneself hand over, angry facial expression immediately sink: "you really want to deal with me with this idiot?" "Angry, we are for you!" "Laziness clenches its teeth and strangles the power of anger," he said in a deep voice. "Do you think you can trap me?" At the words of laziness, there was a cold flash in the eyes of anger, and then the right hand pulled hard. Creak, creak! Although laziness can control the target''s body with puppet technique, it is obvious that it is far from the power of anger. I saw that with the struggle of anger, laziness lost its balance and was almost thrown away by anger like flying a kite. At the same time, the transparent silk thread also seemed to be unable to bear this force, making a groan as if the metal was about to break. Shoo shoo shoo! However, at this time, there were several transparent threads shooting from him, twining on his angry right hand, making his right hand slightly pause. And just because of this tiny meal, laziness also regained its balance, fell back to the ground, and fixed itself to death. "Envy!" Anger turned to look at the distant ability that copied laziness, and the jealousy that also shackled his right hand with puppet silk. He could not help shouting: "are you all crazy? What do you want to do! " "We''re not crazy. It''s you!" Suddenly, standing in another direction, I squatted down on the ground with pride. Then I stretched out my hands and pressed them on the ground and said, "channeling - controlling earth and stone demons!" Boom! As the words of pride fell, the ground under the angry body was also smashed. Then two huge hands, which were made of stones, came out of the ground. From the bottom to the top, they made an effort to close and trapped the anger in the stone hands directly. "Anger, we already know that you have a second soul in your body!" Seeing anger trapped by jealousy, laziness and pride, desire takes a deep breath and says: "today we are going to help you force out this second soul, and then help you suppress it." "You know?" At the words of desire, anger, like being struck by lightning, shuddered all over, and an unbelievable color appeared on his face. But the next second, he responded, and then cried out, "you idiots, stop it, you can''t let him out anyway!" "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t listen to you today!" However, when hearing the words of anger, desire just shook its head, then turned its eyes to the greedy body aside, and said in a deep voice, "greedy, it''s up to you!" "OK!" At the words of desire, greedy like a man in Northeast China suddenly grinned, and then two pistols with different shapes appeared in his hands. Later, greedy took the red pistol in his hand and aimed it at the anger trapped by layers. He said softly, "open, lotus of death!" Bang! The words fell, greed also pulled the trigger of the pistol. In an instant, a bullet full of blood and red came out of the chamber and shot towards the rage at an extremely fast speed. At the next moment, the red bullet exploded and turned into a bright, bloody lotus flower, quietly blooming. At the same time, the shadow of countless hot and cold weapons began to condense after the lotus flower, and finally fired at the same time, making a dense and violent roar. The virtual shadows of these weapons can be said to be omnipresent. From ancient times to the present, there are everything from the crossbow and stone throwing cart in the cold weapons to the long gun and short gun in the hot weapons, and the laser weapons in the last world. And as they fired together, countless arrows, shells, bullets, firelights and energy beams shot out at the same time. At last, they gathered together and turned into a blood red energy light column, which went directly to anger at an extremely fast speed. This is one of the real powers after greed returns to heaven, the lotus of death! This kind of power actually involves the way of death. What these weapons shoot out is not bullets, but the pure power of death! Because no matter ancient or modern, the appearance of weapons is often accompanied by death! "You idiots, you forced me to do this!" Of course, anger knows how powerful greed is, so his face suddenly changes in the face of the death beam, and then he seems to have made a decision, clenching his teeth and roaring. With the roar of anger, an ineffable and terrible breath suddenly erupted from his body. At the same time, the dark flame on his body also suddenly surged, and finally turned into a set of black crystal like, at the same time, it was like a Full-covered armor burning with flames, completely wrapped him up. Boom! Almost in the moment when the anger gathered the armor, the blood red light column also hit the anger heavily. Then, the blood red light burst into a huge mushroom cloud, engulfing the anger completely. At the same time, a terrible blood shock wave also surged out and swept around. And where the blood shock wave passed, all the plants and creatures withered, died and decayed, and even the ground became dark and lifeless. This is the dread of the power of death! In the face of the terrible force of death, even desire and others are reluctant to resist, so they retreat for a long time and offset the residual force of death in the shock wave. Later, they all looked at the center of the explosion with a dignified face, with a look of tension and fear in their eyes. I don''t know. I''ve been hit with all my strength by greed. How is anger now! "You fools!" However, at this time, the voice of anger and coldness suddenly came out in the blood light, which seemed to suppress the anger: "since you are determined to do something stupid, I can only use my fist to sober you up!" Avalanche avalanche! And as the angry voice sounded, the sound like the string breaking suddenly sounded from the bloody brilliance. Then the faces of jealousy and laziness changed at the same time, because they could clearly feel that the puppet silk they were bound to anger had been broken by an indescribable force in a moment! Chapter 774 "What!" The collapse of the puppet silk made the lazy and jealous face extremely ugly. You need to know that the nature of the puppet silk is very special. It''s very similar to rubber or rubber band. It''s easy for you to rub it round and flatten it, or even lengthen it. But it''s almost impossible for you to break it forcefully! But now, it can not happen, but was angry to do it! So, his strength, in the end has been strong to what extent! Whew! And just when envy and laziness were shocked by the terrible power of anger, a black streamer suddenly shot out of the bloody brilliance, and then came to the front of laziness, and hit laziness with a fist. As the comrades who have fought side by side for countless times, anger is no clearer than the strength and weakness of lazy people. So he knows in his heart that he must not give enough time to prepare for laziness, otherwise things will become very troublesome. "No!" Looking at the black streamer coming towards me, my lazy heart suddenly sinks, and I want to cry without tears. It''s just that it''s not good to fight with people who know their roots and know their roots. They all know their weakness and anger. Now if you let the anger get close, you will be beaten to cinders if you don''t do three moves "I''ll go, lazy. How much do you owe him!" However, at this critical moment, the familiar funny voice sounded again, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of the lazy body, and then greeted the black streamer. The bone emperor with space power finally arrived! "Ten thousand bones and thorns!" With a cold drink, the bone emperor suddenly shot out countless white lights, then these white lights began to condense between him and the black streamer, and finally turned into a large piece of bramble composed of white bones. The thorns were covered with sharp spines. They looked terrible! "Bone king!" The "anger value" of anger to guhuang is obviously far greater than laziness, so the appearance of guhuang is like the use of ridicule skills, which instantly absorbs all the hatred of anger. All of a sudden, with a roar, the black light also accelerated abruptly, and then hit the white bone and thorns. The strength of anger at this moment is obviously stronger than before when fighting with the sea people in the eternal iceberg. Only under the black light rush, the dense, layered and tough white bone thorns are like dead branches and rotten trees. They are broken all the way by anger, even unable to stop the speed of anger. In the blink of an eye, anger broke through all the thorns, rushed to the front of guhuang, and again hit guhuang with a fist. "This guy!" See angry blink of an eye then broke own white bone bramble, bone emperor''s face suddenly appears unbelievable look. Just as anger knows their power, so they know it. At the moment, however, anger breaks the white bone and thorns that he once needed at least a few seconds to break When did his strength become so strong! However, the shock came back to shock, but guhuang reacted quickly, and then waved his hands together to face the angry right fist. At the same time, countless white bones were rapidly proliferated from the hands of the emperor, and finally turned into a huge solid bone wall, between him and anger. This is one of the best defense skills of bone emperor - white bone wall! Boom! but at the moment, the power of anger has reached a fantastic level. The bone wall of the bone king''s strength is now a broken bubble in the face of anger. It is pierced by the angry right fist in the blink, and finally burst under the terrible impact of the right fist. However, after breaking the wall of bone and thorn and bone, the anger still did not stop, but continued to move forward, and his fist also smashed the arms behind the wall of bone, and finally smashed the chest of bone emperor. Click! Boom! With a sound of bone breaking, the chest of guhuang was pierced by anger almost instantaneously. At the same time, the huge power also directly smashed guhuang out again, like a pile of broken bones on the ground. "Kill!" At the moment, the situation of anger is obviously a little abnormal. There is a kind of mysterious blood awn in his eyes. At the same time, he still hasn''t left his hand after the bone emperor was severely injured. Instead, he continues to run to the bone emperor and kill him. It''s a great chance to take advantage of the pursuit and completely destroy the bone emperor. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, the face of desire suddenly changed, and there was a trace of regret in my heart. In order to better stimulate anger and bring out the second soul of anger, desire stealthily gives anger the "eye of charm" in the beginning. This kind of "charm pupil" is not harmful to anger, but it will stimulate his spiritual fluctuation, make him more sensitive and more prone to burst out his own nature. Or another layer of "nature" suppressed by his nature! At this point, it is clear that anger is beginning to be influenced by the second soul. And this second soul seems to be more powerful than anger, so just a little influence, has also made anger more powerful, more terrible. At the same time, because of the influence of the second soul, anger seems to be gradually unable to control their emotions "It''s my turn..." And just as the anger continued to pursue guhuang, and the desire was also regretful, a thin figure suddenly blocked in front of the anger, and then some Leng Leng ground greeted the angry fist. Poop! A light sound, angry fist directly through the thin figure, at the same time a stream of blood also burst out. However, it''s strange that after being pierced by the angry fist, the thin figure was not directly hit out by the anger like the bone emperor, but "hung" on the angry fist. At the same time, the part that was pierced by the anger also turned into a big mouth full of serrations, biting fiercely on the right fist wrapped by the black armor. Click! The teeth in the big mouth seemed to be invincible. Even the hard armor on the angry body made a crack under the bite of the big mouth. At the same time, gluttony also stretched out his hands and grabbed them towards the angry hands. At the same time of reaching out, the palm of his hand also abruptly split, turning into a small serrated mouthpiece just like the big mouth on his chest. "Go away!" Feeling the tingling from the arm, the anger suddenly became more manic. Then, with a roar, his right hand suddenly burst into a gray light. Under the gray light, the gluttonous body suddenly condensed a thick layer of rock, and at the same time, the body stopped moving, as if it had become a statue. Then, in anger and force, the stone statues transformed from gluttony were smashed and scattered to the ground. This is the second ability of anger besides the rubber body - the power of petrifaction! "Damn, this guy is crazy!" Seeing that the rage turned the gluttony into stone carvings and smashed them into pieces, the greedy face in the distance suddenly changed, and then directly aimed the relatively long silver pistol at the stone fragments of the gluttony, and said in a deep voice: "blooming, lotus of life!" Bang! As the greedy words fell, a silver bullet also came out of the silver pistol, and then turned into a white lotus flower, which was integrated into the "corpse" fragments of gluttony. With the integration of the white lotus, the rocks on the remains of the gluttony gradually disappeared. At the same time, the fragments of the remains of the gluttony began to proliferate, and finally fused together, and changed into the shape of the gluttony. The two guns in greedy hands are called the gun of life and death. Red controls the power of death and can destroy all lives. Silver, on the other hand, controls the power of life, heals all life and expels the negative. So even the petrified power of anger can be eliminated under this gun. Of course, this shot does not bring back the dead. It''s because of his own power that gluttony is reborn. Gluttony has a phagocytic body, which can devour everything. At the same time, the power he usually devours will be integrated into his body. Even if he is fragmented, as long as the energy is not exhausted, he can reorganize his body and continue to fight. Chapter 775 Greed with the gun of life and death is not only the strongest fireman in the team, but also the best therapist in the team. At the same time of relieving the state of overeating and petrifaction, greedy did not hesitate to point the gun of death at anger, and then fired three shots! In a flash, the three dead lotus flowers are in full bloom, surging out three death beams, shooting towards the back of anger! These three death beams contain extremely terrible death power. Even anger can''t be ignored, so anger can only turn back, then wave out right hand and shout: "dragon dance!" Shoo shoo shoo! With his angry right hand, a black light also spread out from his right hand, and finally turned into five dragon like black monsters, three of which were facing the three death beams, while the other two were biting away at the newly revived gluttony and the greed of firing three shots. At the same time, his left hand was also waved out by him, and spread rapidly, toward the bone slag pile of the bone emperor! Obviously, in the state of out of control, anger is not to completely destroy the bone emperor! "No way!" However, the anger at this moment is not facing guhuang alone, but the whole seven sins. Just as he waved his left fist to the remains of guhuang, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Then, a figure rushed to the remains of guhuang and faced the anger. This figure is just pride! Pride doesn''t seem to be big, and he''s more of an elemental power in terms of his abilities. So it''s reasonable for him to face up to angry punches in a positive way, and he''s looking for his own way. However, it turns out that none of the seven sins is simple! Just as the angry left fist was about to hit pride, the proud figure moved a little. At the same time, a white light flashed behind him. A vague figure could be seen in the white light. At the same time, the proud hands also received the angry left fist, but he did not block it, but slightly released his strength and turned. At the same time, the whole person stepped on a strange pace, while continuously waving his hands to hit the angry left fist, while continuously retreating, even the body still turned from time to time, leaving a circle of round footprints at the foot. Strange to say, the power of pride is far inferior to that of anger, but under this strange step, body method and all kinds of joint fist techniques, he was not smashed out by the angry fist, but also made the speed of the angry fist lower and lower, as if weakened by some kind of force. A moment later, pride finally stopped, and then the right hand pressed hard, suddenly the angry left fist also lost its balance and hit the ground heavily! "You are good at martial arts. I''m Yang LuChen. Have a laugh!" After the power of angry left fist was completely removed, pride also stepped back several steps, and finally stopped. Then he took a long breath, put on a strange ancient martial posture, and laughed with a strange voice. as like as two peas in his back, the figure behind him is quite strange. The power of pride is called channeling, which is a very special power. This kind of power can be borrowed from the power of all kinds of powerful people in ancient and modern times. Whether it is the power of elements or the cultivation of martial arts, it can be said to be extremely used and also a very powerful one. But this ability is also defective, that is, the stronger the power borrowed, the greater the power consumed by pride itself. After all, the source of these forces is himself. And after every fight, he will fall into a period of weakness, and the whole person will be a little depressed. The more intense the battle, the stronger the period of weakness. At this moment, the pride is to borrow the martial arts cultivation of the ancient martial master "Yang luchan", and use four or two thousand jin Taijiquan to remove the outrageous and terrible power! "Laugh at NIMA!" At the moment, however, his sense of anger has become more and more blurred. Hearing the words of pride, he immediately roared, and then his left hand made a strong force. Boom! In an instant, his left fist, which had fallen into the ground, burst up and raised a large area of soil. Finally, he continued to swing his fist and smashed it towards pride. And more importantly, it''s not easy. With the attack of angry left fist, both sides of his fist also shot out a black light, which finally turned into a tentacle, and swept away with his left fist towards the pride of being possessed by Yang luchan! "Bad!" Looking at the left fist and tentacle from the shooting, the proud pupil suddenly slightly shrank, and at the same time, the foot stepped on the magic step, the body shape moved continuously, and waved both hands to parry with all strength. However, although Yang Lu Chan''s martial arts cultivation is powerful, it is only aimed at ordinary strong people. In their time, he met enemies like anger, whose right hand can produce countless rubber tentacles. What''s more, the strength of this enemy is so terrible. So soon, the defense circle formed by pride was gradually defeated. At last, the whole person was hit hard and flew out. Boom boom! On the other side, the angry right fist also smashed the gluttony and blocked three death beams. And greed is forced helpless, can only retreat, avoid angry attack! "You are such a villain that you are so painstaking to plot against me. Not really, who is afraid of whom! " However, just because of this delay, guhuang has also recovered its combat effectiveness. With a roar, the skeleton of the bone emperor suddenly burst. Then a man in bone armor, with his hands in the shape of dragon claws, was covered with bone flakes like dragon scales. At the same time, there was a long tail behind the armor, which looked like a human being and a dragon like "Dragon man" rushed out of the skeleton and met the anger directly. In order to be able to "wake up" the anger, guhuang is really going all out at the moment. And his talent is really amazing. Although it''s not too long from the eternal iceberg war, it''s obvious that he has made progress again. He doesn''t need to turn into a dragon to have the power of too heaven, but can turn into a more suitable "dragon man" form for his fight! "Die for me!" The ability of guhuangla to hate almost exploded. Seeing guhuang''s active welcome, the blood light in his angry eyes suddenly became more intense. Then he waved his hands together and turned them into countless rubber whips and swept away towards guhuang. "Suffer death, Diao Min - bone dragon spits out breath!" In the face of the rubber whips sweeping in the sky, guhuang also made a long drink, then opened his mouth and spewed out a big white fog mixed with numerous fine white powder, towards the anger and those whips. This kind of white fog with pm25000 times exceeding the standard is extremely strange. With the covering of the white fog, those rubber whips shooting at the front are immediately covered and eroded by the white powder in the white fog. Finally, they are completely ossified and become fossilized things stuck in place. And the angry all-out strike, even so was blocked down! "Ha ha ha, Diao Min, I see what you can do now!" Blocked the angry attack, guhuang burst out laughing. After the battle of eternal iceberg, he had a further understanding of his white bone power. In the past, he could only control his own or other people''s bones to attack, but for those creatures without bones, his power would be greatly reduced. But now he has been able to penetrate the power of white bone into the enemy''s body. Even if he has entered the rubber body state like anger, and has no skeleton, he can also petrify the enemy! Boom boom! But guhuang still underestimates anger! Although anger has gradually lost his sense at the moment, his fighting experience and instinct are still there. So just when guhuang laughed, the ground under his feet suddenly burst open inch by inch, and then countless rubber whips shot out of the ground and wound around guhuang. "Oh slot, it''s a tragedy!" Entangled by those rubber whips, guhuang''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help exclaiming. Boom boom! However, it''s too late to react at the moment. Almost at the same time of his voice, those rubber whips also made a sudden effort. Then they grabbed the bone emperor and, like the scene in which they were angry at the bone emperor in the eternal iceberg, repeatedly smashed him on the ground, making a dense and violent roar. "My NIMA!" At the same time, his hands were fossilized, but he broke the soil with his feet and attacked from the ground, so his anger turned over at one stroke also gave out a roar: "I wanted to beat you!" Then, the wrestling of the tentacles became more crazy! Chapter 776 "Help!" Seeing the bone emperor being hit on the ground by anger, he smashed the ground into big pits, splashing rubble and bone dregs. Several other people of the seven crimes suddenly changed their colors, and then they joined hands again to support the bone emperor. The first time was still greed. He pulled the trigger of the death gun and shot out a beam of death. These death beams bombarded the black tentacles that twined around the emperor. Under the erosion of the power of death, these tentacles, like withered vines, began to shrink and shrivel slightly. "Cutting edge!" At the same time, jealousy also uses the spatial power copied by itself to appear at the edge of the slightly shriveled tentacle, then raises the right hand high and drinks softly. In a flash, the jealous palm also flickers a little black light. The black light condenses into the shape of a sword blade, and then waves with jealousy, slashing on those tentacles. Poof poof! The so-called "cutting edge" does not know from whom jealousy is copied. Its destructive power is beyond imagination. Only with the sound of dull tears, the tentacles wrapped around the bone emperor were cut off by the jealous "hand knife", leaving only a few wrapped around the bone emperor. "You can''t save him!" The tingling from the tentacles made the anger look more gloomy. He suddenly roared, and then the nearly decayed tentacles burst again. Like the old trees sprouting, new glue threads spread from them, and continued to spread towards the emperor. At the same time, waves of strange grey light also shone from his tentacles. Under the action of the grey awn, the body of guhuang began to be covered with stone shells gradually. Obviously, it will not take long for him to be completely petrified by anger. "Broken God stab!" However, at this moment, the desire that has been waiting for the opportunity is finally unable to bear it any more, and it starts to rush towards the anger. At the same time, it reaches out its index finger, points to the anger and drinks. Whew! With the cry of desire, a golden streamer of naked eye suddenly burst out from the fingertips of desire. At last, it crossed the sky with unbelievable speed, directly hit the angry head, and then fell into it. Boom! When the golden light came into the brain, the anger was like lightning stroke, and the whole body was shocked for a while. At the same time, there was a flash of pain and confusion in the eyes. The whole person was stunned and stopped moving. "Shit!" While taking advantage of the opportunity that the anger is stimulated by the golden light to stupefy, guhuang finally slows down. He let out a roar suddenly, and then he earned hard all over. All of a sudden, the layers of stone and the nearly decayed tentacles wrapped around him burst open under his full struggle, and the emperor was free. "Double Dragons out to sea!" After breaking away from the shackles, the skeleton of the whole body almost broke, but the Emperor didn''t heal immediately. Instead, he made a movement of his body shape. He used space power to appear directly behind the angry people, then he suddenly waved his dragon claw like hands and slapped them on the angry head. Bang bang! In the two loud noises, the great power of guhuang made the angry head completely deformed like the compressed rubber. At the same time, guhuang also opened his mouth and again spewed out a white bone mist, covering the angry body. Later, the angry body began to be gradually covered by the bone fog and eroded, gradually changing to a fossil state. "Freezing hell!" On the other side, the dim light and shadow behind the pride has been replaced by another woman wearing ice crystal gauze, and then the pride raises her hands high, clasps them into fists, and drinks loudly. In a flash, a terrible cold current swept in, and finally turned into a blue ice energy condensed in the proud hands. Then, with the pride of his hands, the strong blue light also turned into a light column, towards the rage and fire away! This blue light column obviously contains a terrible low temperature, where the whole ground is completely frozen and cracked. Then, the light column bombarded the angry body, and turned into a thick layer of ice, which wrapped up the anger. "Five elements, come out!" On the other side, laziness was finally ready, and he shouted loudly. In an instant, the dazzling brilliance of gold, green, blue, red and yellow also surged out from his side and became five huge giants. The five giants are all about ten meters tall, and obviously all of them are made of various elements. They are respectively covered with alloy steel armor, ice crystal armor, heavy rock armor, flame armor and heavy wood armor. As soon as these giants appeared, they started to fight under the command of laziness and rushed towards the anger frozen in the ice crystal! These five elements are the pinnacle of lazy puppet art. They are the combination of puppets with various elemental abilities. These five puppets not only have the combat power comparable to that of the powerful ones in heaven, but also can live in five elements under the joint operation, further enhancing their combat power. As long as we don''t destroy them all at once or exhaust all their strength, if we only destroy one of them, then the destroyed puppet will regenerate rapidly under the five elements! Because of this, once the five elements are summoned, the lazy fighting power can be said to be next to the existence of anger and bone emperor among the seven sins! "It''s finally done..." Seeing that laziness has summoned the five elements of magic, all the others are relieved. The appearance of the five elements makes their combat power soar, and the anger has been "ossified" and frozen by them. It''s not easy to break the seal. However, they didn''t take it seriously. Next moment, jealousy, bone emperor, and five elements of the devil all joined in. In addition to that ice layer, they added white bone cages, cold ice cages, five elements seals and other blockades. Under these blockades, they have full confidence that even if the power of anger has reached the level of fasting, it is absolutely impossible to break the blockade. "Now is not the time to relax!" Looking at the blocked anger, desire rubbing some headache head, said: "we can''t keep him trapped here, we must force his second soul out as soon as possible, and then complete the seal!" At this point, the desire slightly frowned, and then said: "I''ll try to see if I can find a way to force his second soul out!" Then, desire went to the ice sculpture which was shackled and sealed by layers, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to infiltrate his spirit into the ice sculpture, trying to contact and lead out the angry second soul. "Poof!" However, at the next moment, the eyes of desire suddenly opened, and an unbelievable expression of horror appeared on his face. Finally, he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood and sprinkle it on the ice sculpture. At the same time, her whole body is also like being hit hard and falling on the ground. "Desire!" See desire suddenly spurt blood to fall to the ground, bone emperor and so on also immediately exclaim a voice, rush to desire side. "I know why anger doesn''t allow us to..." The desire supported the body to sit up, a bitter smile appeared on the pale face, and then said weakly: "I just infiltrated the spirit into the angry body, only to find that the second soul in his body is waking up, and the power of that soul has exceeded our imagination." At this point, the face of desire also became more ugly: "just one contact, I was seriously mentally backfired. And this is still the case when the soul is not fully awakened. If he is fully awakened, then the anger will be over. I''m afraid none of us can escape! " "It seems that anger is also aware of something, so it will try to prevent us from waking up the soul in his body..." At the words of desire, the faces of other people also became extremely ugly. They didn''t find out until now that they were really kind enough to do bad things. No wonder they call them stupid and idiots before they get angry But why didn''t anger tell them directly before? If you tell them directly that the second soul in his body is too strong to wake up, then they can take other ways, too? Does he have any difficulties? But now it''s unnecessary to think about those. For all people, what''s more important is how to suppress the second soul. But when they saw the weakness of desire, their hearts became heavy. Desire can be said to be the strongest spiritual power in the corpse Kingdom, but even she can''t help it, but she is still deeply hurt. Even if part of the reason is that desire has used more than 80% of the mental power in the "breaking God stab" before, it has also proved that the second soul can not be dealt with well by the general spiritual strong Is it difficult? What should we do now? "It seems that we can only go to Cape Town once more!" However, at this time, guhuang seemed to think of something, and then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in the last battle of the eternal iceberg, Chu Xun showed almost as much mental power as desire, and the second soul of the black devil is also said to have been made good by Chu Xun, maybe now only he can help us." "Chuxun?" Hearing guhuang''s words, the desire eyes suddenly brightened and said: "yes, when I went to Haijiao city with anger and handed over the water demon to Chu ten, I felt that Chu ten had a strong spiritual pressure. Can send out that kind of mental pressure, Chu ten''s mental power is afraid to have been stronger than me. If you ask him for help, you may be able to suppress the second soul in the angry body! " "But the question is, will the boy agree?" Jealousy for Chu ten''s impression has not been good, hear to ask Chu ten''s help, she immediately frowned. "He will help!" However, when he heard jealousy, there was a trace of self-confidence on guhuang''s face. Then he took a deep breath and said, "let''s go. It''s not too late. Let''s start at once!" Then, with a wave of his right hand, guhuang summoned the throne of white bone, and put the anger of multiple shackles on the throne of white bone. Finally, he opened the door of space and walked in with all the seven sins. Chapter 777 In the second world, Chu Xun was sitting in the yellow sand with his knees crossed, motionless. Only a faint yellow light was shining with his breath. and strangely as like as two peas of gushuang, the whole desert began to tremble slightly, and the frequency of trembling was exactly the same as that of Chu''s breath, and the frequency of the glinting of his body, as if the whole desert had become part of Chu''s body. I don''t know how long later, the light on Chu ten''s body began to become more and more bright, and the flashing speed was also faster and faster. At the same time, the frequency and amplitude of the whole desert trembling were also increasing. Even at the end of the day, the sand sea seemed to boil. Countless yellow sands are violently surging and splashing everywhere, and emit bursts of roar and the rustling sound of sand particles friction, with an amazing momentum. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, Chu ten day suddenly opened his eyes, eyes suddenly flashed a bright yellow light. While Chu Xun opened his eyes, the yellow sand around him exploded like Wanjun explosive. The blast wave caused by the explosion made countless yellow sands rise to the sky, even blocking the clouds and blocking the sun, turning the day into night. At the next moment, the yellow sand in the sky seems to be attracted by some kind of force, suddenly gathered together, and finally turned into a half human and half earthworm monster. The monster''s upper body is similar to that of the Tsar at the beginning. It is covered with yellow sand battle armor, but the armor is filled with black fog. It can''t see the face clearly, only a pair of blood red eyes. But its lower body is similar to the earthworm monster that Chu Xun met in the corpse field at the beginning. At the same time, it has a huge mouth like a wood crusher with sharp teeth on its tail, which looks extremely ferocious. Roar! This half human and half earthworm monster, three meters tall and seven meters long, just formed, gave out a roar, and finally fell back on the yellow sand. With its landing, the yellow sand, which had been boiling, seemed to be suppressed by some force and settled down completely. "It''s a success at last!" Looking at the monster guarding by himself, Chu Xun suddenly took a long breath, and a happy look appeared on his face. Twelve zuwu is right. The more he practices, the more difficult it will be. This local Dharma phase is only the fifth one of Chu ten''s cohesion. However, in order to make it succeed, Chu ten has spent nearly a whole year of painstaking cultivation in this ten thousand li yellow sand before it is finally successful. And don''t forget that it took Chu ten only one year with the help of the genetic power of "descendants of czar". If there is no genetic power of "descendants of czar" to help, Chu ten would waste at least ten times more time to gather the Dharma of this land! We can imagine how difficult it would be if we wanted to gather together the twelve zodiac witchcraft and condense the twelve god evil array. And even if we take the second place, if we want to condense the five elements, we can''t accomplish the task in a few months or years without the right genes. Therefore, after condensing the unearthed Dharma phase, Chu Xun even had no time to test the strength and characteristics of Dharma phase, so he left the second world and returned to Haijiao City, hoping to find the gene of the last metal insect as soon as possible, and then seize the time to condense the gold Dharma phase before the war. Once Jin''s Dharma is condensed successfully and he can gather all the five Dharma elements, then he can use it to play a part of the power equivalent to the power of the powerful in the second world! However, to chuxun''s surprise, he had just returned to Haijiao city and felt several strong and familiar breath. Then he frowned a little, then his figure moved, and directly used his spatial power to come to the place where the breath was. The next moment, chuxun came to a large room. In the room stood several of the seven crimes, as well as the anger of being frozen and suppressed. But now there are cracks in the ice layer of anger, and a strong breath is escaping from the cracks. Obviously, this seal can''t hold back the anger for long. "Chuxun!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu ten day, the originally worried guhuang and others immediately showed their joy and exclaimed. They have been waiting here for many days, but they haven''t waited for Chu Xun to appear. However, the power in the angry body is getting stronger and stronger, and even the layers of seals are almost impossible to suppress. They have been worried about the bad situation these days, but they are helpless, so they can only continue to wait. However, their luck is not so bad at all. Before things get worse to the point of irretrievability, they are finally waiting for chuxun. "It is you!" Looking at Gu Huang and others in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of color. Finally, he gazed at the anger blocked by the ice and many seals and asked in surprise, "how did he become like this?" Through the ability of "tianyantong", Chu Xun can clearly see the multi-layer seal power of anger and the explosive power of anger from within the body. What surprised him even more was that at the moment he could vaguely feel that there was a terrible power awakening in his angry body. Even he could not help but feel a little apprehension for the strength of this force. At the same time, his doubts have become more intense. What''s going on here? How does it take a month for the outside world to become angry? "Like your black devil, there are two souls in anger!" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled look, he suddenly took a deep breath with his pale desire and said: "at first, we wanted to force out the second angry soul and seal it. However, we underestimated the power of the second soul. In the end, we did not seal the second soul, but stimulated it to speed up its recovery. " At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "now we can''t seal the anger for a long time just by our power, so we come to you and hope you can help us!" "You want me to help you suppress the second soul in the angry body?" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun frowned at once. Although anger is sealed one after another, Chu Xun, who has super strong perception, can still feel the explosive power contained in anger. Even he dare not belittle this power. If you do it rashly, there is only a certain risk. "Yes, we do hope that you can help us suppress the angry second soul and restore it to normal." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bone emperor suddenly nodded and said, "you should also know that anger is the core strength of our seven sins, and it is also the most feared and convinced person among the seven sins." At this point, guhuang''s face also showed a dignified color, and then continued: "if there is something wrong with the anger, not only will our seven sins be greatly weakened, but also those corpse domain powerful people who we are not easy to subdue will be ready to move. At that time, we will probably have problems attacking the inner world... " Gu Huang''s words are not bad. Compared with other people of the seven crimes, nu Huang, who once ruled the corpse Kingdom and the seven crimes, undoubtedly has the most prestige. Even many strong people in the corpse kingdom are willing to abandon the past suspicion and jointly control the strong enemies with human beings, a large part of which is due to the angry prestige and strength. If there is something wrong with the anger, then the corpse kingdom will be confused immediately. At that time, the plan of human beings and the zombies to attack the inner world will be blocked This is also the reason why guhuang is confident that Chu ten will help them, because at the moment, they and Chu ten are already grasshoppers tied to a rope. If they have an accident, Chu ten will never be better "I see!" Hearing guhuang''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I will try my best to help you with angry things, but I can''t guarantee whether I can do it or not." He didn''t know what anger was like, so he didn''t dare to guarantee it. Otherwise, in case of failure or anger, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain "Well, I believe you!" The bone emperor nodded, and his face became serious rarely: "what can I do for you? As long as we can recover the anger, we can do anything! " "No, it''s about the soul. I''m afraid you can''t help." However, Chu Xun didn''t want to expose more secrets to guhuang and others, so he shook his head and said lightly, "you can wait for me here. I''ll take my anger to a place first, hoping to help him!" After that, Chu Xun pressed his right hand on the angry body, and then a golden flash flashed, and he and the angry figure disappeared completely in front of the crowd. Chapter 778 Since it is to solve the problem of soul, Chu Xun will naturally bring anger to the Bodhi world. With a golden flash, the picture in front of Chu ten suddenly turned into a boundless grassland. At the same time, the anger suppressed by many seals also came to the grassland. Boom! However, to Chu''s surprise, almost at the same time when he came to the Bodhi world with anger, a layer of dark cloud suddenly appeared on the blue sky above the grassland, and then a thunder burst out. "This is?" Seeing the strange appearance in Bodhi world, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. This is the second time that the Bodhi world is out of his control. The first time is when he devours the descendants of the Tsar and is attacked by the Tsar''s will. The second time is now Can we say that the second soul hidden in the angry body has reached the Czar''s level? It''s impossible! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s heart also slightly coagulated, and then walked carefully to the suppressed anger, and cautiously infiltrated his spiritual power towards the anger in the ice. He would like to see what the second soul in this angry body is! Chu Xun''s spiritual power is extremely strong, and this Bodhi world is his home, so under his deliberate infiltration, his spiritual power is also quickly integrated into the angry sea of knowledge. The process of spiritual integration into the sea of knowledge is very wonderful. It''s a bit like crossing a narrow tunnel, full of black paint. I don''t know how long it took for the black to fade away and there was a little light in front. This light is the soul power of anger. Seeing the light means that Chu Xun has entered the sea of anger. "This is the soul of wrath?" After entering the sea, Chu soon found the angry soul. is as like as two peas in anger, but only in the form of a white glow. However, to chuxun''s surprise, he saw only the angry soul in the sea, but not the so-called second soul. And let Chu ten day feel some unbelievable is, at the moment in the angry soul''s side, is dancing a small beautiful black butterfly. These butterflies fly around in anger, and emit a little black light, which is very mysterious. At the same time, surrounded by these butterflies, the angry soul seems to be affected by some kind of power, which seems to be a little ignorant and unclear. "What is this butterfly?" Seeing those small and beautiful black butterflies, Chu soon frowned. I haven''t heard of this kind of thing beside the human soul However, when Chu Xun was confused by the strange things in the sea of anger, the black butterflies that were dancing around the angry soul seemed to find Chu Xun''s existence. Then, the butterflies suddenly changed their direction and rushed towards Chu Xun at a very fast speed. What''s more strange is that these butterflies are still splitting when they rush to Chu ten. Soon, this sea space is full of these butterflies. Finally, a storm of butterflies is formed, sweeping towards Chu ten! "This is!" In the face of the butterfly storm, Chu felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. His intuition told him that he must not contact with these butterflies, or even he would be in danger of death! Chu Xun has always been extremely trusting in his intuition, so when he realized the danger, Chu Xun almost did not hesitate, so he withdrew his consciousness from the angry body at the fastest speed. And almost at the moment when he withdrew his consciousness from his angry body, the anger that had been frozen in the ice suddenly opened his eyes. Strangely, there is a small and delicate butterfly mark in the pupils of angry eyes at the moment, just like his pupils turn into two black butterflies! At the same time, a strong and majestic breath erupted from the angry body. Under the explosion of that breath, the ice layer that shackles the anger began to crack and explode rapidly. At the same time, all kinds of seals on the outer layer of the ice layer also disintegrated under the impact of that breath, and finally disappeared completely. Boom! At the next moment, there was a loud noise, and the ice covered with anger exploded completely, shooting all around. At the same time, the anger that broke away from the ice also roared to the sky. Along with his roar, a black flame also surged out of his body, finally wrapped him and burned. At the same time, part of the black inflammation also condensed into a small black butterfly, flying around him. , as like as two peas around the angry soul, this butterfly is exactly the same. "Who are you?" Looking at being wrapped by black flames and butterflies, the whole body exudes an amazing breath. Even the black clouds above the grassland begin to surge and boil with anger. Chu''s expression becomes more dignified, and then he shouts loudly: "report your identity!" "Who am I..." Hearing Chu Xun''s fierce drink, the angry butterfly''s pupil also appeared a trace of confusion. But soon, the color of perplexity faded away, and the anger seemed to remember something. The expression became extremely serious and cold. He looked at Chu Xun with a commanding eyes, and said lightly: "we are chasing freedom, we are eternal rebels. We are the fallen who would rather fall into evil than fall into hypocrisy! " At this point, the angry eyes also become more and more bright. At the end of the speech, in a tone that seems to announce the return of the king, they shouted: "I am the leader of the Fallen Angel army, killing the angel -- Cyra!" "Fallen angels!" "Killing angels, Cyra!" Almost at the moment when the angry voice sounded, the unbelievable voice of the system suddenly sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "it''s impossible. The Fallen Angel army has been destroyed by the heaven army. In addition to Satan''s joining the hell world, the other eight fallen angel generals have been destroyed and disappeared in the universe forever. He killed How could an angel be alive! " "This guy is good?" For the first time, Chu Xun was shocked by the system, even panicked. When he heard the system, Chu Xun''s heart sank. "Not only fierce, the nine fallen archangels were the nine most powerful ones in heaven, but for some unknown reason, they finally led nearly one third of the angels in heaven to judge heaven''s plane, and finally caused an unprecedented escape and fighting." The solemn voice of the system rings again: "among the nine fallen angels, the most terrible one is the killing angel. According to the legend, he has a nearly perfect attack power and ability. Even God is afraid of his power, so he usually seals his memory and power. He is God''s most terrible weapon, and also God''s trump card killer used to punish other angels or enemies. His power is so strong that even God will pity the victims who fall under his hands! " "My grass!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten days heart immediately became more dignified. He couldn''t imagine how so many "monsters" could appear in an eschatological earth. First, the insects in Mesopotamia, the white tiger and the green dragon, and then the infernal God who was reincarnated by the black devil. Now, there is another killing angel that even God should be afraid of God, this guy, just listen to the name to know that it''s a monster that can''t be defeated. Now how can I fight with him! It has to be said that the systematic words had a great impact on Chu Xun, especially when he knew that the killing angel was the existence that even heaven should be afraid of, his heart was full of despair and dignified. But just then, the sound of the system began to ring in his mind again. "Host, now we can only fight one!" The voice of the system is very dignified, even with a sense of determination: "according to the data of the system, the killing angel was actually destroyed by God himself, and the spirits were all destroyed. Now even if he is the killing angel, he is just a ghost reincarnation, plus the physical strength he occupies is only in and out of the fasting space, so if the host does now Then there is a chance! " Chapter 779 "Don''t you wait to die if you don''t fight?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a color of firmness: "the strong enemy I met is not one or two. If I give up hope because the other side is strong, I am already dead!" Later, Chu ten '' Roar! Roar! Roar! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten day, six brilliant lights also came out from him, and then turned into five dharmas of wood, water, fire, earth and space, and his demonization, which surrounded him. "Fusion!" In the face of the legendary "killing angel", Chu Xun did not dare to be half careless, so the first time after calling out the five Dharma phases and demonization, he started the integration. In an instant, six brilliant lights in his body continue to flow, and continue to condense, burst out a surprising and terrible breath. But on the other side, the anger controlled by the killing Angel didn''t make any response, just looked at Chu Xun''s direction, squinted slightly, as if feeling and recalling something. "Zuwu FA Xiang?" Although thousands of miles apart, it is impossible for the naked eye to see, but anger seems to be able to see what happened to Chu ten. Later, a trace of surprise appeared on his face, and then he frowned and murmured: "this is the inheritance of zuwu? But didn''t the inheritance of ancestral witches die out along with the twelve ancestral witches? Is there any inheritance left! " Speaking of this, anger also raised its head and looked around the world. At the same time, the color of surprise on the face became more full-bodied: "and this world is half real and half empty? This is the world of Bodhi, which is the inheritance of Buddhism. Who is this kid? How can he learn so much? It''s just nonsense... " However, the anger, or more specifically, that shocked the killing angel is still behind. Because the next moment, Chu ten also took out his own tiger soul knife. With the appearance of the tiger soul sabre, a strong evil spirit began to disperse and diffuse. Where it passed, even the grass turned dark red. At the same time, the wild grass grew wild, the edge of the grass grew sharp teeth, and kept shaking, as if it had become a bloodthirsty monster! "Inheritance of ancestral witches, cultivation of Buddhism, and weapons of magic way..." Feeling all these strange things, the surprise on the angry face became more intense. As an angel of killing, he has also been involved in countless worlds, but he is the first time to meet a person like Chu Xun who has a variety of strong inheritance and strength. Does it mean that the outside world has changed completely because of the long time of sleeping? Is the mix and match trend coming? "Sure enough, the five elements can help each other continuously. Now, although they are only four elements, their strength has at least doubled!" Chu Xun''s integration of ancestral witchcraft and demonization is very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, he has completed the integration, and a new set of armor appears on his body. As more and more methods are integrated into Chu Xun''s armor, it has changed a lot. First of all, the armor looks heavier, and the dark black metallic luster on it also makes the armor more textured and impregnable. However, the real change is far more than that. At the moment, Chu Xun can clearly feel that, just above this set of dark armor, it is faintly surrounded by all kinds of naked eyes, but there is real element energy. These element energies cover the whole body of Chu ten without interruption. Although it seems calm, with Chu ten''s attack or defense, the energy contained in these radiance will explode completely, causing heavy damage to the enemy! In addition, Chu Xun also felt that the four basic elements of wood, water, fire and soil were undergoing a strange transformation between their continuous circulation, which made them grow, change and become more powerful. However, Chu Xun has no time to adapt to the strength and ability of this armor. In the face of killing angel, a powerful enemy never seen before, he can only hold the sword of the tiger''s soul, stare at the direction of anger, ready to fight at any time! "It seems that you are ready. Well, let me see your strength!" Anger seems to be waiting for Chu ten to be ready, so he didn''t attack immediately, but after Chu ten finished his preparation, he just smiled lightly: "with grass and no flowers, your world is too boring!" Finish saying, angry right hand then flicks lightly, in an instant, a little white light shoots out of his palm, melts into the grass. "Flowers are blooming on the other side!" At the next moment, with a light drink of anger, the whole body is red with blood. There are countless long and thin petals in the whole body. A fist sized flower suddenly begins to bloom on the grass and quickly spreads to all directions. These flowers have a kind of strange beauty. His dense and long petals seem to be countless just want to keep all the arms around the central stamen, giving people a kind of sad beauty. This is the legendary flower of hell that can guide the dead and lead to reincarnation! "What?" The appearance of the other shore flower made Chu ten''s face suddenly change. It''s not the flowers that matter, but the weird power they contain. At this moment, he can clearly feel that as those other flowers keep blooming, the place covered by the other flowers is gradually out of his control, and can no longer change at will as before. Obviously, the flower on the other side is the extension of the law of killing angels, turning the area covered by petals into the field of killing angels. What''s more, the other shore flower is still spreading wildly at the moment. If it continues like this, it may not take too long for his Bodhi world to be completely occupied by the other shore flower and become a world belonging to killing angels! This kind of ability is really terrible! Never let him go on! Think of here, Chu ten day heart read a move, that dark battle armor also suddenly lit a raging fire. The appearance of the flame seemed to ignite the whole world in an instant, and then saw the endless grassland burning up, turning into a raging sea of fire. And the temperature of the grassland also began to rise sharply, even the air was twisted under the burning of the fire. And as the grassland turned into a sea of fire, a visible red glow began to condense from the sea of fire, and finally, as the river flowed back to the sea, it was continuously integrated into Chu ten''s body, making the flames on Chu ten''s body burn more violently, and even gradually changed from red to dazzling incandescence. This is the function of the gene power of the red flame golden turtle. After integrating the gene of the red flame golden turtle, Chu Xun''s absorption ability of the fire system power has reached a terrifying level. Here, as long as the fire doesn''t stop, his strength can be continuously supplemented. "These flowers..." However, although he felt a strong fire force into his body, Chu Xun''s look became more dignified. Because he clearly saw that the strange flowers on the other side seemed to be protected by some kind of power. No matter how fierce the fire was burning and how terrible the temperature was, the flowers on the other side still seemed to be blooming, blooming and spreading without any influence Obviously, the power of this fire sea alone can''t stop the blooming of the flowers on the other side! What''s more, as the flowers on the other side keep blooming and spread more and more, an inexplicable power and breath begin to emerge from the Bodhi world of chuxun. Feel that terrible breath, Chu ten pupil immediately a shrink, then want to also don''t want to, raise the hand tiger soul knife, roar out a voice. "Fire!" Boom! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a dazzling fire also surged out of his tiger soul Sabre at a very fast speed, and scattered out. Later, the fire seemed to be filled with countless fuels or gasoline, burning more violently. At the next moment, the flaming sea seems to have its own spirit. At last, a dazzling incandescent fire light emerges and melts into a fire dragon with a length of more than 1000 meters. It is huge and distinct, just like a living thing! Elemental channeling! On! As soon as the flame dragon appeared, it sent out a fierce dragon chant, and then the body twisted, cut through the sky, with the momentum of destroying everything, rushed towards the flower sea, and the anger in the center of the flower sea! Chapter 780 After fusing the red flame golden tortoise gene and further condensing the fire method phase, the fire element strength of chuxun has been "qualitative" transmutation and become more terrible. What''s more, with the help of the wood Dharma phase, the fire released by Chu Xun is no longer a passive fire. Just like at the moment, Chu Xun is to use the characteristics of wood fire generation to transform the wood power contained in the grassland into the fire power, so as to release the [Fire] Sabre skill with the strongest power. The power of this move is almost as powerful as the one he used to be in the magic pool. In order to deal with the [miedi] released by the blood robed monk, even the strong man at the top of zhaitian position dare not shake his power! On! During the flight, the fire dragon is also absorbing the power of the sea of fire. Its power is even more amazing, giving people a feeling of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "Wood and fire? Well, it seems that there are other forces in it. It''s good, but it''s just good... " However, in the face of the fire dragon coming from the dive, the anger did not show any dignified and scared look, but there was a trace of inexplicable brilliance in the eyes. Later, he chuckled, shook his head, waved his right hand, and then lightly shouted: "the other side of the flower, three rivers now!" Whoa! Whoa! Almost in the moment when the angry voice fell, there was a kind of red and strong blood water in the blooming flower sea. In an instant, the blood water converged into a river, flowing quietly in the flower sea on the other side, and becoming more and more turbulent and turbulent. And the cold breath of the river made the surrounding flames drop obviously, as if they were suppressed. At the same time, the river also began to emerge a number of howling, full of pain and despair. Those spirits sent out bleak screams, which added some gloom and terror to the burning fire. "Three rivers?" Seeing the blood river suddenly appeared in the flower sea on the other side, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and his body was obviously quivering. In fact, santu river is the largest river in the Yin kingdom. This river runs through the dead gods and the underworld. It radiates endless Yin Qi and has endless power. Even the river in front of the nanaihe bridge, which is the longest tributary of the three rivers, flows into it! And Chu ten day how also did not think, this killing Angel unexpectedly has the power to summon three way river! Boom! And when Chu Xun was shocked, the river water in those three routes also boiled completely, and then turned into a blood dragon, which rushed to the sky and hit with the fire dragon coming from the dive at an extremely fast speed. There are countless ghosts in the three rivers, which are full of spirituality. The blood dragon turned into a living creature at the moment, roaring out, hitting and entangled with the huge fire dragon. All of a sudden, two giant dragons with a length of more than one kilometer began to bite and collide in the sky, making a loud roar. At the same time, there were blood like water and flames falling from the sky, which was a spectacle. "Damn it!" Looking at the fire dragon that he worked hard to gather, he was blocked by anger. Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. There is a strong Yin Qi in the blood dragon condensed from the three rivers. In addition, the three rivers are extremely Yin and numerous ghosts, so they have a strong ability to control the fire power. What''s more, the three rivers seem to be the three rivers connecting the Yin world, which can be said to be endless and powerful. Chu Xun can clearly feel that if it goes on like this, it may not take too long, the fire dragon he agglomerates will be destroyed by the blood dragon, and then the situation will become worse! No, we must change this situation! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes flash a wisp of cold awn suddenly, then clench the tiger soul knife, insert the blade fiercely into the burning earth, deep voice fierce drink: "destroy the earth!" He has no chance to keep his hand against the terrible enemies at the level of killing angel, so he can only use his strongest killing move after finding that the fire dragon is suppressed! Boom! After fusing the genes of the descendants of the Czar and gathering the unearthed Dharma, Chu Xun''s perception and control of the power of the soil system has even surpassed the power of the fire system, reaching the level with the power of the water system. At the moment, with his shrill voice, a strong faint yellow light shone on the tiger soul sword in his hand, and quickly penetrated into the earth. And as the yellow light seeped in, the whole earth began to shake violently, and made a sound of earth shaking roar. It''s different from the previous situation when using "annihilation", perhaps because of the influence of the Tsar''s power. At this moment, the land is not as cracked and exploded as before, but quickly desertified, turned into endless quicksand, as if to devour everything. Under the swallowing of the quicksand, the three rivers and the flowers on the other side of the river were obviously greatly affected, and they began to be devoured and integrated into the quicksand. "Eh?" Seeing this scene, the anger that still kept a light smile suddenly froze, and the color of surprise also appeared on the face. These three rivers, however, originate from the three rivers in the Yin Kingdom, which are extremely special and difficult to be destroyed or swallowed by ordinary forces. However, at the moment, he obviously felt a kind of pure, powerful and extreme power of the soil system devouring the three rivers continuously. Moreover, from this power of the soil system, he seemed to feel a kind of familiar atmosphere. "It''s the Czar''s breath!" For a moment, anger recalled the source of the breath, and then the color of surprise became more intense. What kind of monster is this guy? He not only has the power of Buddhism, magic and sorcery, but also has the smell of insect czar. No wonder the three rivers will be swallowed up by the quicksand. After all, Turk water, coupled with the influence of the Tsar''s power, even the three rivers cannot escape the fate of being swallowed up! Boom! However, the source of the three-way river is the three-way River, so the river is almost endless. Even if the quicksand starts to devour the three-way River, the blood water in the flower sea on the other side is not completely dried up, but the scale is reduced a little. However, the most terrible place for chuxun to destroy the earth is not the phagocytic power of quicksand, but the next burst of core energy! At the next moment, a bright, cold blue light burst out of the sand, and spread rapidly. Under the blue light from the shade to the cold, the rivers and flowers on the other side of the river, which had been swallowed by quicksand for nearly half, began to freeze inch by inch. Even the blood dragon in the half of the river could not escape the fate of being frozen, and began to be gradually covered by the brightness of the core, inch by inch frozen. On! However, the blood dragon has been psychic, but is not willing to fail at this point, so with a crazy sound of dragon chanting, the blood dragon also began to struggle crazily. At the same time, the endless enemies in the blood dragon are still howling and moaning, and they emit a little gray light all over their bodies, resisting the erosion of the core energy. The blood dragon''s strength is extremely terrible. Under its crazy struggle, the ice that had already covered him began to crack and disintegrate. It seemed to break free completely! "Bad!" Seeing that the blood dragon was about to break the shackles of the earth''s nuclear energy, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he encouraged all his spiritual forces, took a deep breath, and roared at the blood dragon, "bamihong!" After devouring the Bodhi relic son of the blood robed monk, Chu Xun''s spiritual strength and Buddhist cultivation have been further improved. In addition, the gene of the sound wave golden cicada has been added. So in a flash, a visible golden sound wave suddenly erupted in front of him and hit the blood dragon who is frantically struggling. Boom boom! The violent sound wave has a terrible destructive power. What''s more, the Buddhist power contained in the sound wave has a strong restraint on the ghosts in the blood dragon. So under the impact of the sound wave, the blood dragon seemed to be hit hard by some terrible force, and its body suddenly trembled, even curled up slightly. At the same time, the spirits in its body who fully supported it to resist the energy of the earth''s core also screamed, completely evaporated and disappeared under the golden light. The ghost is the most important power in the blood dragon. With the evaporation of the ghost, the power of the blood dragon has been severely damaged, and it can no longer resist the erosion of the earth''s core energy. Finally, it is completely covered by the bright blue light from the Yin to the cold, and turned into a huge and incomparable dragon ice sculpture! With the three rivers and giant blood dragons frozen, the anger standing in the flower sea on the other side was covered by the core energy, completely frozen. Although it was completely frozen, his face was still covered with a faint smile, which was extremely weird. "It''s finally done!" Seeing that his anger was frozen by the energy of the earth''s core, Chu Xun was relieved at once, then he stumbled slightly and almost didn''t sit on the ground. Although he didn''t fight with anger for a long time, in order to defeat this terrible enemy, Chu Xun almost exhausted all his elemental strength and spiritual strength, and the whole man almost lost his strength. In addition, the last move to destroy the earth also caused considerable damage to the Bodhi world. It is as if he did not devour the Bodhi relic left by the blood robe monk, which made the Bodhi world get a qualitative sublimation, so that its firmness is far more than 100 times than before. Even now the Bodhi world has completely collapsed because it cannot bear his power. Even so, the Bodhi world is already in a mess. It will take at least a few months, or even a year or two, to recover. But after all, he won! Later, Chu took a deep breath and began to walk towards anger. Next, it''s time for him to think about how to deal with the killing angel in the angry body. However, when Chu Xun came to the angry side, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then, I saw the anger that was frozen in the blue ice crystal, suddenly burning a red orange on my body, which seemed to be a bit ethereal, but it gave me a strange flame of inexplicable palpitation! With the emergence of the orange flame, the blue ice layer on the angry body, which was almost indestructible, began to dissolve rapidly. At the same time, the spirit of the tiger knife in Chu''s hand seemed to be a feeling Chapter 781 "Business fire!" Hearing the warning of the system and the white tiger, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly shrank. Karma fire is the most terrible and magical fire in the world. Karma is formed by the negative emotions of countless creatures in the world. Similarly, it is fueled by the negative emotions and sins of all creatures. If one is pure in mind, even a newborn baby without any strength will not be harmed by this fire. But if you are guilty and have negative emotions, even the legendary fairy Buddha can''t escape the burning of karma, and eventually become ashes. According to the legend, if the Buddha wants to practice and become a Buddha, he must experience the burning of karma and wash all his sins to finally achieve the Tao and fruit. But the fire is very hard to find, even in the Yin world, it is very rare. Unexpectedly, the killing angel can show it! It''s worthy of being a super strong person who once caused great chaos in heaven and restlessness in the world. Even if it''s just a ghost after reincarnation, its power and strength are not what Chu Xun can imagine at all! But now it''s not a time to be surprised. Realizing that the fire broke through the ice and surged in, Chu Xun released the space power directly and appeared thousands of miles away without any hesitation. However, Chu Xun forgot one thing at the moment. If he could escape the fate of the industry fire only by his spatial ability, how could the gods and Demons fear the industry fire like a tiger and avoid it? Sure enough, just after Chu Xun finished the blink, before he could relax, he suddenly found that the burning fire appeared in front of him, and then wrapped him up before he made the next response. And with the fire of karma, Chu Xun felt as if he was in the boundless fire prison. A stream of unspeakable terrible heat was devouring all his senses and reason, just like burning his soul and burning his memory! "It''s really a young boy to use the spatial ability to hide from the karma fire that ignores the space and attacks the soul directly..." Looking at being engulfed by the fire, burning fiercely, and even suffering beyond words, he could only convulse and tremble all over. He just broke through the ice, but his anger burning with the fire suddenly laughed, and a satisfied look appeared in his eyes: "however, the young return to the young, and the potential is really good..." While gazing at Chu ten angrily and talking to himself, Chu ten also experienced unprecedented pain. At this moment, his consciousness has been in a very vague state, all the senses are covered by endless heat and pain. He felt that his soul seemed to be being destroyed and burned up little by little. But when Chu Xun felt that his consciousness was about to be completely destroyed, completely disappeared, and finally he lost his soul, he felt vaguely that some very heavy things in his soul seemed to disappear gradually with the burning of the industry fire, which made him feel a kind of inexplicable ease while suffering. At the same time, innumerable space cracks have emerged, and a mess of Bodhi world has suddenly burst out with bright golden light, as if burning with the burning of Chu ten. Time is slowly passing, and Chu''s soul is becoming more and more trance, at the same time, the golden light of Bodhi world is becoming more and more bright. All of a sudden, the golden light seemed to reach an extreme, and suddenly condensed into a small golden light spot, falling on the ground behind Chu ten. Poof! The golden light instantly melts into the ground, and then there is a slight sound, and the ground suddenly breaks a small opening. A flickering light golden sapling came out of the ground and waved in the wind. The seedlings less than the length of the little thumbs seem to have a kind of inexplicable attraction to the occupational fire of Chu ten. As soon as they appear, they begin to absorb the occupational fire that escapes from Chu ten''s body and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. This sapling is fed by the most terrible fire! The growth speed of the sapling is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and the sapling has grown into a tree as high as seven or eight meters, with luxuriant branches and leaves and light golden light. At the same time, Chu ten''s career fire was absorbed and disappeared by the tree. "Ah, is it a bodhi tree?" Looking at the big tree growing up behind Chu ten, a trace of surprise reappears in the eyes of the killing Angel: "I thought I could only help him to wash his soul and get rid of those distractions, but I didn''t expect this guy to cultivate the bodhi tree." Here, the killing Angel shakes his head and laughs: "although it''s still an incomplete cub, if those Buddhists know that a guy who can''t even reach the Bodhisattva''s fruit position can agglomerate the bodhi tree, it''s going to be a disaster." But at the same time of surprise, the killing angel''s eyes to Chu Xun were more satisfied, even glowing. At the same time, with the disappearance of karma, Chu Xun, who was in the shade of bodhi tree, gradually felt a fresh and cool feeling, as if he had been reborn. Then, all his senses and consciousness returned to the body, and slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Chu saw the killing angel who didn''t know when to appear in front of him. Looking at the killing angel, the butterfly''s pupil is shining with hot light. Chu Xun is shocked at first and then completely stunned. "I''m not dead?!" At the moment, Chu Xun was filled with shock and incomprehension. It''s said that the power of karma fire can''t be resisted even if it''s full of gods and Buddhas. Then why hasn''t he died? Not only did he not die, but now he felt that his heart and soul were very relaxed, as if he had given up a lot of heavy burdens. This kind of feeling is similar to the feeling when he just gathered the golden body of Buddhism, but it is more obvious and more comfortable. Obviously, his soul has been further sublimated! But why? Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes towards the killing angel are full of doubts. He knew that all this was the other party''s trick, but he couldn''t understand why the other party not only didn''t kill himself, but also helped himself! "Why do you think I must kill you?" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled and wary look, the killing angel suddenly smiled, and a joking look appeared in his eyes. "Here..." Hearing the words of killing angels, Chu Xun was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer the question of killing angel. After all, in his opinion, he only started to kill angel to help anger suppress the soul of killing angel. If he was killing angel, he would not accept that his soul was suppressed and replaced by another soul. Naturally, he would kill all enemies who wanted to do so And more importantly, according to the system, killing an angel should be a terrible existence that kills so many people that even God is shocked by his killing. It''s quite normal for such a man in the name of killing to kill those who obstruct him. On the contrary, it''s unbelievable to be merciful? But the question is, isn''t that what he said now? You know, from the means just shown by the killing angel, it''s easy for the other party to kill himself even if it''s just a ghost So for a while, Chu Xun didn''t know what to say. "Do you think that because you want to help anger suppress my consciousness and soul, I will definitely kill you?" Although Chu Xun didn''t speak, the killing Angel obviously guessed Chu Xun''s idea, and then with a faint smile, he asked, "do you know why we had to put a good Archangel to do not do it, but lead the angels under his command, rebel from heaven, to do the nine dead life struggle?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of killing angels, Chu Xun was stunned. Although he didn''t know much about the power pattern of the great world, he also knew that the heaven plane was at least in the same position as Buddhism and belonged to one of the strongest forces in the great world. Otherwise, it is impossible that even the earth where he used to live and the last earth where he is now live have the legends and religions of Buddhism and heaven passed down. So it''s reasonable to say that killing angels and others were already above one person and below ten thousand people in heaven, and their strength and power were at their peak. They should have nothing to ask for. Then why did they take such a big risk to judge heaven? Is it to replace heaven? It''s impossible. After all, they are God''s most trusted people, and they also know the power of God and heaven best. They rebel from heaven, just like moths to put out the fire and gamble their lives. And it turns out that they have lost the gamble completely. Apart from Satan''s falling into hell and living on the hoof, the other eight of the nine fallen archangels are almost scared out of their wits. Even the fallen archangels under their command have been annihilated and become the anti face teaching material of the rebellion in the whole world Then, why did they choose this road of no return? "In fact, an angel is a very poor creature." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, the killing angel suddenly sighed, and then slowly said: "angel is a special existence transformed from the heaven''s surface to the soul of believer through angel''s rebirth. Angels are born with powerful strength, intelligent mind, amazing cultivation talent and endless life. To be an angel should be the most desired thing for all believers... " Speaking of this, the corner of the angel''s mouth suddenly appeared a sarcastic smile, saying: "but how can those angels who think they are very happy know that they are actually just a group of wretches who can''t even free their souls, or even control their consciousness?" Chapter 782 "What?" Hearing the words of killing angels, Chu Xun was stunned. Although he didn''t know much about the plane of heaven, he also heard about the legend of heaven and angels on earth. In those legends, angels are high, pure, without any worries and worries, and powerful. So for those believers, angels are the incarnation of the divine and the objects they worship. But now killing angels say that these angels are pitiful creatures who can''t even control their souls and minds? After all, who said it was true? This idea almost came to Chu Xun''s mind, and he had the answer. Maybe it''s for the so-called freedom, killing angels that they choose to leave heaven and go on the road of no return "Few people know that when the souls of believers enter the angel pool and turn into angels, their souls have been manipulated and transformed." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, the killing Angel sighed and said: "do you know artificial intelligence? In fact, these angels are similar to artificial intelligence. In the deepest part of their souls, they have been programmed by God. So, they don''t know that they have been controlled by their soul and human nature without their knowledge, and become the puppet of God. " Speaking of this, the killing angel suddenly flashed a strange look in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "not only those ordinary angels, but also our so-called nine archangels are also moved by God without self-knowledge. They willingly become his puppets, thinking that they are superior, but actually they have no freedom of soul." "Then how do you find out the truth and get out of control?" Hearing the words of killing angels, Chu Xun frowned slightly. Since killing angels say that God controls their souls and wills, it is impossible for them to resist God! "The most elusive thing in the world is the soul. Although God can use the angel pool to control the souls and wills of those angels, there are always some special souls that have become the fish of the net. For some special reasons, these souls can not only be immune to the influence of the angel pool, but also influence other angels to a certain extent, so that their souls gradually return to freedom. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the killing Angel seemed to recall something, then his eyes dimmed slightly, saying: "in a simple way, if the angel is artificial intelligence, then those special souls are the viruses in artificial intelligence, which can destroy the whole system and constantly ''infect'' other angels." At this point, the killing angel is silent for a while, and then continues to say in a slightly low voice: "as the killing angel, my responsibility is to find these viruses, and then kill them by the most cruel means." "So it is..." Hearing the killing angel, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully. If the angel is a computer program, then the rebellious soul is a virus, and the killing angel is "antivirus software". Why does antivirus software end up being a "virus"? "In the first time, I killed many special souls for God. But those souls are very special. Although I destroyed them, I was gradually influenced by them, and the soul began to get freedom. " The killing Angel didn''t stop, but continued: "soon, God noticed my strange appearance, but he was obviously reluctant to destroy my very easy-to-use killing weapon, so in the end, he could only personally attack again and again, seal my memory, block my soul, let me continue to be used by him." When it comes to this, the killing angel once again has a sneering smile on his face: "but he did not expect that in a battle with the hell alliance, the blockade of my soul was defeated by the devil soul breaking method, and then I remembered everything. Then, I tried to wake up the other brothers, and with their angels, I made heaven... " "It turns out that heaven, which seems to represent light, is so dark?" After listening to the words of killing angels, Chu Xun also had mixed feelings in his heart. It never occurred to him that heaven, which represents truth, goodness, beauty and light in legend, is so evil and depraved! And ask yourself, if he is killing an angel, he will make the same choice as killing an angel. After all, it is better for him to die soberly than to live as a puppet! But even though the killing angel said so much, he still didn''t want to understand why the killing Angel didn''t kill him, but helped him. "I have said so much to you to tell you that the most important thing for me is the freedom and independence of the soul, not whether the will of the soul belongs to me or him." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, the killing angel smiled lightly and said: "in fact, it''s me or him that makes no difference, because we are all one. And in the first World War, my soul was severely damaged, and there was only a remnant left, so even if I lived, I would not be able to recover my strength. It''s better for me to take the initiative to integrate into his body. After all, the soul I am reborn into is a truly complete soul with infinite potential... " Speaking of this, the killing angel suddenly gazed at chuxun, and then if he pointed out: "in this case, naturally, I can''t kill you. And this karma fire I release is just to remove some impurities from your soul. It is obvious that your soul has swallowed up the spiritual power of many other creatures. However, although it is strong, it has too many impurities and is not concise enough, which is harmful to your future development. And now after the baptism of karma, the impurities in your soul have basically eliminated the cost, and the soul has become more pure, and even condensed the seedlings of bodhi tree, which is also a blessing in disguise. " "The seedlings of the bodhi tree?" Chu ten day turns to look at that big tree behind him, in the heart immediately rises a trace of inexplicable surprise. When they first accepted the basic knowledge inheritance in the Buddha Hall, those people once mentioned the bodhi tree. Although the introduction is not clear, it also shows at least one thing, that is, bodhi trees are often only the strong ones of Bodhisattva''s fruit position can be agglomerated, and once agglomerated, it will bring great benefits to itself and Buddhism. As for the benefits, it''s not something that ordinary Buddhists can know At the moment, he even condenses the bodhi tree in the position of arhat fruit. Although it''s just a seedling and doesn''t know the specific function, it''s a surprising harvest anyway "Why do you help me?" But after the surprise, Chu can''t help questioning. Karma fire is not an ordinary thing, and killing angels control karma fire to help him purify his soul, obviously paid a lot of energy and price. Then why did he do it? "Don''t ask why. It''s not good for you to tell me now. You owe me a favor. If you have a chance in the future, please help me and my brothers... " The killing Angel didn''t tell Chu why he helped him, but he smiled mysteriously, and then said, "well, it''s almost explained, and I can go at ease. Remember, Chu Xun, do not give up hope no matter what troubles you encounter... " After that, the killing Angel no longer paid attention to Chu Xun''s confused appearance and waved his hand gently. Then, the karma fire wrapped in anger suddenly disappeared, and the pupils of anger like black butterfly gradually recovered "That''s over?" Seeing that anger seemed to return to normal, Chu Xun was stunned. There are too many doubts in his mind that haven''t been solved, especially the last words of killing angel, which seem to mean something, but what specifically refers to, Chu Xun can''t understand completely, only knowing that it should be related to himself Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s doubts became more intense, and then he stared at the anger that seemed to be in a stupefied state, as if he wanted to understand the truth of the matter. "Don''t look, he''s gone forever." However, at this moment, there was a flash of inspiration in the angry eyes, and then he said lightly: "of course, it can also be said that he has become me. But he deliberately sealed some memories before disappearing, so I don''t understand why he spent so much effort to help you... " Speaking of this, the angry look at Chu ten''s eyes also became a little strange. Although he was sealed with some memories by the killing angel, he could still instinctively feel the importance of the killing angel to Chu Xun. But Chu Xun is just a human being who can''t even reach the heaven. Although he is the strong among the strong in the last world, he is just a rookie who has just stepped on the road of the strong in the vast world Why do you pay so much attention to a rookie when killing an angel, and even pay a huge price to make him owe someone? It''s weird! Chapter 783 Whether it''s Chu ten or anger, we all know that the killing angel''s help to Chu ten is weird. But the problem is that now the killing angel has disappeared, and part of the memory belonging to the killing angel has also been sealed, so even if they know that it''s weird, they won''t know the truth until that memory is unsealed. "Well, anyway, you helped me this time. So, thank you. I''ll give it back to you sooner or later! " After a moment''s silence, he shook his head angrily, then looked at chuxun and said, "as for now, I think we should leave early. I think those guys should have been waiting for him." "No problem..." Hearing the words of anger, Chu Xun also returned to God and was ready to take the anger away from the Bodhi world. But soon he came up with a question, and turned to his anger and said, "but before I leave, can I ask you a question?" "Say it." Angry smell speech slightly a Leng, then nodded, way. "Since the killing Angel didn''t fall, and I had to take care of him and his brothers before he disappeared, I''m afraid the other fallen angels are still alive, aren''t they?" After thinking about it, Chu asked, "I want to know whether they are on earth or not." A killing Angel almost killed him. If several other fallen angels were there, the whole earth would be in chaos. "Since the killing angel is on earth, so are the other guys." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he suddenly laughed angrily: "and they are not only on the earth, in fact, even you have dealt with them several times." "You mean..." Looking at the angry smile, Chu Xun suddenly seemed to understand something. His face changed, and he said, "I know that the original seven sins were born of fallen angels!" In fact, it''s not hard to guess. In the legend, apart from Satan hiding in hell, the nine fallen archangels have already fallen. And since killing angels has turned into anger, why can''t the seven remaining fallen angels turn into other people of seven sins? "Hahaha, that''s right!" Hear Chu ten''s words, angry also happy laugh. I don''t know if it''s fate, or whether they are all fallen angels, with the same breath, so they will suck each other and form seven sins. In a word, he and his partners are still together at last, and there is no need to worry about other people suddenly interfering in their friendship. Past life and present life, perhaps, this is the so-called fate! Because of this, anger is in such a good mood at the moment. "Well, congratulations..." However, different from the angry mood, after knowing that all the seven sins were the reincarnation of fallen angels, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. Now the memory of the angry killing angel has been awakened. Presumably, with his help, other people of the seven sins will also awaken their corresponding memories and abilities, and their strength will skyrocket. In this way, it can improve their victory rate of defeating the inner world and eradicating the gandaya and the "God", but it also means that after solving the common enemy, human beings will face more powerful enemies. And this enemy is the awakening of the seven sins of falling into the archangel''s memory and ability! "What do you seem to be worried about?" Although he is usually irascible and impulsive, anger doesn''t mean that he is stupid. On the contrary, he was far more intelligent and sharp than ordinary people who once led seven sins to control the corpse Kingdom and inherited the memory and ability of killing angels. So he quickly noticed the gloom in Chu ten''s eyes, and laughed: "hahaha, actually I know what you are worried about, but Chu ten''s vision is too low." At this point, the angry mouth suddenly slightly cocked, and then smiled and said: "you know, for people like you and me, the earth is just the beginning, our real goal should be the stars sea and the world. What is a single earth dispute? What is the struggle between the corpse of wisdom and mankind? Once you and I advance too far, then we will have our own world. At that time, the so-called territorial and racial disputes will be just a joke! " "Yes!" Angry words, like a thunderbolt break into Chu ten''s mind. As anger says, his pattern is too small. For the real strong, the dispute of a single planet is just passing by. In fact, let alone in the future. Even now, as long as human forces are willing to cooperate, he can even give up the eschatological earth and transfer all human beings to his second world. So, in fact, it''s no longer important to fight for the earth in the future. It''s important to solve the Zerg and gandaya as soon as possible, as well as the God behind the gandaya. Only by solving these strong enemies can they have enough time to become stronger and solve these trivial matters. "You''re right. My vision is too narrow." So the next moment, Chu Xun also put down his knot and smiled: "in this case, we must put down the past grudges in the next fight, for our own sake, and also for the power of the people and the corpses, fight with all our strength!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. Then he said in a cold voice, "I will see what the God behind the gandayans is coming from then on." "God?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he suddenly laughed angrily: "the God of bullshit, a guy who can''t even occupy the earth, is at best a hypocrite who doesn''t even have his own world." "I hope so!" Although that said, Chu always felt a little uneasy. His intuition told him that the so-called God might not be as bad as anger thought. However, it''s unnecessary to think so much now. Later, Chu took his anger back to Haijiao city. After returning to Haijiao City, he simply said the following things with anger, and then took them back. Obviously, anger is to let guhuang and others wake up as much as possible before the start of the war, which belongs to the memory and ability of fallen archangel, so as to have a stronger fighting power. World War I depends on heaven and earth! ¡­¡­ "Things are getting more and more complicated..." Seven sins were sent away, but Chu Xun was lost in thought. Yin world, insect world, heaven, fallen angel, four Holy Spirits and this mysterious system All of these, as if there is a kind of inexplicable connection, finally woven into a big net, wrapped him up. However, he was deeply involved in the big net, but he could only peep through the gap in the net to see a little bit of the situation outside the net, but he could not see clearly. Perhaps, only by completing the main task of the system and ending the end of this era can he systematically know the truth of everything. Shaking his head, Chu began to send people to search for genes of metal insects. Now he has agglomerated the four elements of wood, water, fire and soil, and only the last one of them is the gold, which can agglomerate the five elements. Once the five elements are combined, his power will be greatly improved under the influence of the five elements, and he can even borrow the power of the second world for his own use. At that time, he would not be afraid to meet even those who are too powerful. But the problem is, people''s luck can''t always be so good. It''s more and more difficult to fuse the five elements of insects, especially now. If it only engulfs the general insect genes, it''s impossible to agglomerate the golden elements before attacking the inner earth. If we can''t condense the golden Dharma, the original plan of Chu ten will be completely blown out. When that time comes, if that God is too powerful at the level of heaven, Zhou Yulong alone will be the opponent of that God! Although the probability is very small, we should be afraid of anything. If it is true, not only their lives will be in danger, but even the whole human race may be in danger of extinction! Therefore, Chu ten day mood also became more dignified and anxious, even increased the reward again. But no is not, even if he will reward the amount of higher, others can''t find or can''t find. Time, also in Chu ten''s search under the slow passage, a blink of an eye, the distance that predicted the time has only two months! While Chu Xun had almost given up searching and was ready to use the last time to search for other genes and gather other methods to improve his combat power as much as possible, he suddenly received the news from the killer union! According to the news, the killer trade union has insects suitable for Chu ten, but they need Chu ten to come to pick them up and discuss some exchange terms with Chu ten by the way! Seeing this news, Chu ten day''s heart immediately congealed. Is this news true? What''s the idea of the assassin''s Union asking him to come to his door? Chapter 784 The killer trade union has always been the most mysterious force in the end of the world. It is said that this force existed before the catastrophe, and after the catastrophe, the killer trade union was also damaged in strength and was on the verge of disintegration. However, when the killer trade union was on the verge of disintegration, a group of mysterious strong men suddenly appeared. They took over the killer trade union with absolute power, and reorganized it to form a series of strong men, such as twelve local branches and ten days'' work. Then, the killer Trade Union began to pick up tasks like a new one, and the completion rate was surprisingly high. The frequent and efficient assassination immediately made the assassin''s Union famous, and at the same time, it also made the major forces in the human domain panic, for fear that the next person assassinated by the assassin''s Union was himself. Therefore, in order to avoid being assassinated by the killer trade union, many forces and powerful people have decided to start first. However, it''s not about Assassin''s Union. It''s about finding Assassin''s Union and letting them assassinate their enemies and enemies. Because only when their enemies and enemies are clean, no one will find the assassin''s Union to assassinate them. During that time, just after the catastrophe, many forces fought for hegemony and scuffled endlessly, so the emergence of the killer trade union also made the originally chaotic world more chaotic and bloody. At that time, almost every day, people were assassinated, cities were destroyed, and human forces were rapidly changing. Because of this, it will give the wisdom of the zombies a breathing and rising time. When the situation gradually stabilized, people found that the zombies, which they had not regarded as threats, had once again cast a shadow of extinction over mankind It can be said that the killer trade union has an unshirkable responsibility for the fall of human forces to the present! After the stability of human society, the assassin''s Union continued to assassinate, but it restrained a lot and was not as crazy as it was at first. At least, unless it is necessary, the killers'' Union will not take the initiative to provoke the Supreme Council. At the same time, it is very difficult for the Supreme Council to cut down the killer trade union. After all, the killer trade union is also the power of the human side. As long as the money is paid, the killer trade union is willing to assassinate those intelligent zombies, so the Supreme Council acquiesced in the existence of the killer trade union in the end. As time goes on, the killer trade union has become more and more strong. However, few people know how strong the killer trade union is. Because the assassin''s Union chased him down. Except for such special cases as Chu Xun, almost all the other targets survived At the moment, Chu Xun received a letter from the killer Union. What''s more, according to the contents of the letter, the one who invited Chu Xun this time was the "President" of the assassin''s Union, who had never seen the end of his life. There was almost no information spread in the outside world, and even no one knew his name! As Chu Xun knows, the president of the killer trade union, even Yin Hu and others have not seen it. It can be said that it is no longer mysterious. I didn''t expect that the mysterious president would take the initiative to invite him this time. For a while, chuxun hesitated. He was a little worried that it was a trap. After all, his relationship with the killers'' Union was not very good, and he also stole their corner. In addition, the killer trade union is famous for recognizing money and people. If the rewards are rich enough and the benefits are attractive enough, they may not dare to fight Chu Xun. But Chu soon made a decision. After all, the metal insect was too important for him, and even related to the victory of the geocentric war. So he had to go this time. Moreover, Chu Xun also has full confidence in his own strength. In his opinion, even if the assassin guild has set up a trap to try to harm him, he may not be able to threaten him unless it is the legendary great power. After all, don''t forget that angel and others are still in his second world of penance. If he is in danger, he can even help angel and others out. At that time, there will be only a killer trade union. I''m afraid it can''t stop so many of them! Therefore, after giving some details, Chu Xun also came to a new satellite city near Haijiao city as required by the contents of the letter. "Mr. chuxun, you are here at last!" Almost at the same time that Chu entered the satellite city, a woman in a black dress, with a full and enchanting figure and a gorgeous face, who made people feel ready to move, came to him and smiled at him and said, "my name is GUI Shui, and the president asked me to pick you up!" "Strong sky position?!" Chu ten''s perception is so keen that almost in a blink of an eye he can tell the strength of this enchanting beauty. Then his eyes squint slightly. This woman, who calls herself sunflower water, must be the "sunflower" at the end of ten days'' work. But only at the end of ten days'' work, she has the power of strong heaven position. It can be imagined how terrible the inside story and strength of the killer trade union are! "As expected, Mr. Chu ten''s strength is extraordinary. It''s said that Mr. Chu ten''s strength has advanced to a strong position. But now, it seems that Mr. Chu ten''s strength is not comparable to that of a general strong position." When Chu ten day was slightly surprised, GUI Shui also smiled at her, and there was a faint fine light in her eyes. She admitted that her strength was extraordinary even among the strong, but she felt a huge pressure in the face of Chu ten. This kind of pressure is only felt when facing the president''s adult. Does it mean that this kid who is less than 20 years old has the same level of strength as the president? How could it be! But Guishui is also well-trained. Although she is full of surprise, she doesn''t show it. So after a smile, she went straight to the point and said, "president is waiting for you in the headquarters. If you have nothing else to do, let''s go." Finish saying, kuishui right hand lightly stroke, suddenly a strong space wave also suddenly burst out from her hand, at the same time, her delicate right hand also flickered with Yingying blue awn. Under the influence of this blue light, the empty space around her is like the water, which is directly cut by her right hand and finally turned into a stable space transmission door. Obviously, behind this door should be the headquarters of the killer trade union. "Let''s go!" Looking at the transmission door in front of him, chuxun smiled a little, and without hesitation started to cut and walked in. Now that a decision has been made, there is no hesitation. The worst is just a war! "Have courage!" Seeing Chu ten day strides into the transmission gate without hesitation, Guishui''s eyes flash a glimmer of splendor. For the vast majority of people in the last world, the killer trade union is the source of fear and nightmares, comparable to the existence of a dragon pool or a deep hell. But Chu ten day at the moment but so free and easy to go in, it can be seen that Chu ten day not only has the courage, but also for their own strength has enough confidence! Think of here, GUI water also suddenly laughed, then followed in Chu ten days after stepping into the space transmission door. In an instant, the transmission gate disappeared, and Chu ten and Kui water disappeared. ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and Kui Shui entered the transmission gate together and disappeared without trace, in the endless ocean on one side of Haijiao City, a violent change was also taking place. After several months of sacrifice, the blood color whirlpool has been nourished by the blood of thousands of sea people. It has become larger, more intense and bright red, and even exudes a very strong smell of blood. At the same time, a dark red strange fog began to spread out from the blood whirlpool. Where it passed, the sea water seemed to be dyed red by the blood, becoming a blood red, which was very strange. Through the dense blood mist, you can hear the strange sounds from the blood whirlpool after the mist. These sounds are either sharp or hoarse, but they are extremely dense, as if hundreds of millions of insects are constantly neighing and crowding on the other side of the bloody vortex, which makes people shudder. "It should be almost!" At the moment, the emperor also recovered to be a human, standing in front of the bloody vortex. After several months of recuperation, she was obviously in a good condition, but her face was still a little pale, her breath was not as strong as before, and she seemed to be seriously injured. At the moment, feeling the breath coming from the whirlpool, the emperor squinted his eyes slightly, and then said to himself, "when the wormhole in the wormhole is opened to such a degree, it should be able to summon the insects of strong sky level, and then continue to sacrifice. I''m afraid that those guys of zhaitian and Taitian will also appear, and then I''m afraid I can''t control the situation. I can only Become a pawn! " Thinking of this, the sea emperor''s eyes flashed a decisive color: "the Zerg with a strong position should be enough. No matter what, it''s impossible to work hard for such a long time this time, and finally make clothes for others." Later, the emperor also made a decision, and said to his relatives, who were full of fear and impatience, "OK, stop sacrificing from now on, and then gather all the sea people to prepare for the counter attack!" "Yes!" When he heard the words of the Hai people, his relatives were relieved. In just a few months, they sacrificed more than ten million sea people to enter this strange vortex. This makes their hearts full of fear of the unknown, because no one knows if they will be the next to be put into this bloody whirlpool if they sacrifice like this! But now the sacrifice is finally over, and they are finally relieved! "Who said it could end?!" However, just here, a cold voice suddenly came out of the bloody vortex. Then, a scarlet, full of barbs, there are many tongs on the top of the tentacles of mouthpieces also shot out of the bloody whirlpool at a very fast speed, and then wrapped in the neck of the emperor. "Little fellow, continue to sacrifice, otherwise, you know the consequences!" At the next moment, the tentacles were slowly entwined, and the cold voice sounded again. Chapter 785 Sneer and sneer at it! The scarlet tentacle shot out of the bloody whirlpool did not know whether it was not suitable for the environment of the sea floor or because it was backfired when breaking through the whirlpool. In short, at the moment, its skin was just like being corroded by strong acid, making a light sound of sniffing, and emitting smoke, which seemed extremely frightening. However, even so, the tentacle still firmly entangled the emperor. What''s more, under the entanglement of the tentacles, the strength of the emperor seems to be completely sealed, unable to move at all. "Bloodline suppression, you Are you Royal? " Feeling the power of repression from the deepest part of his blood, the emperor seemed to see something terrible. His face was filled with fear, even his voice became a little shaky. The Zerg is the most distinct class race in the universe, just as there will never be workers in the ant nest who dare to challenge the queen. Ordinary Zerg, even if their strength is strong enough, will be suppressed instinctively once they meet the royal family in the insect kingdom. Even when there is a gap between the strength of both sides, they will be completely suppressed and unable to resist. For example, now, the emperor feels that all his powers are firmly suppressed in the deepest part of his body, and even his soul is shaking, unable to rise to any will of resistance! "Ah, it seems that you still have something in your blood lineage." Hearing the words of the emperor, the blood tentacles were slightly loose, which gave the emperor a chance to breathe. At the same time, the cold voice sounded again from the blood Vortex: "since you know the identity of the emperor, you should know how to do it!" "Know, know..." At the moment, the emperor dared not hesitate. She nodded her head and her voice became more trembling. "Well, I''m going to be an adult soon. As a proof of the rite of passage, I need to conquer ten life planets as the breeding base of our insect kingdom, and your current planet is just the tenth!" The obedience of the emperor seems to satisfy the existence after the bloody whirlpool, so the tentacles around his neck will be completely released next moment, and the emperor will be free again. At the same time, the cold voice also sounded again: "remember, continue to sacrifice wormholes to my prince, three months, at most three months, my prince will personally come to this world, and then turn this world into the tenth colonial planet of my prince." Speaking of this, the tentacle suddenly shakes, and then a red light bursts out of the tentacle and melts into the body of the emperor. "Do well. If you do well, my prince will be rewarded. Otherwise, my prince has 10000 ways to make your life worse than death!" As the voice rang out again, a wave of unspeakable pain seemed to fill all the senses of the emperor instantly, even the extreme pain of the soul being burned by the fire, which made the emperor emit a sharp scream, and the pain even bent his body. "Yes, yes, your highness, I swear that we will expand the wormhole to the point where the highness can pass within three months!" Suffering from extreme pain, the emperor pleaded for mercy in a trembling voice. "Well, remember, don''t do stupid things!" The so-called "Prince" obviously just wanted to give the emperor a deterrent, so soon, that kind of intense pain disappeared from the emperor''s body, as if it had never appeared before. At the same time, the tentacle retracted into the bloodstained vortex at a very fast speed, and there was no sound. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." Seeing the disappearance of the tentacles, the emperor suddenly felt as if he had lost his strength, and the whole man was completely paralyzed. At the same time, he began to breathe rapidly, and his face was full of fear. He just wanted to use wormhole to use part of the power of wormhole to conquer the planet, but unexpectedly he led the royal family. Thinking of this, the sea emperor is full of helplessness and fear. If he had known this, he might not have opened the wormhole "Lord Hai Huang!" At the same time, the relatives around the emperor also returned to God. Their faces were full of shock and suspicion. After all, the behavior of the sea emperor who spent several months and sacrificed tens of millions of sea people has aroused their dissatisfaction and suspicion, but now they still have to sacrifice march! Even if the number of sea people is huge and the strong gather, I''m afraid they can''t afford such consumption, right? What''s more, the conversation between the tentacle and the emperor made them doubt the identity and origin of the emperor. Isn''t the emperor a sea people? And who is the "Prince" after the whirlpool? If we let him turn the earth into a breeding base for the Zerg, what will be their future? Thinking of this, the doubts in the hearts of these relatives of the emperor have become more intense, and even the eyes of many people looking at the emperor are full of doubts! "You''ve been with me for a long time..." Looking at the suspicious eyes of his relatives, the emperor suddenly took a deep breath and said, "in such a long time, you can follow me wholeheartedly and work for me. I am very happy and grateful for this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the emperor''s words, those close friends were silent. Indeed, they have been with the emperor for a long time, full of loyalty and trust for him, and he is also very good to them, not only giving them a lot of treatment that the sea people can''t imagine, but even giving them personal advice from time to time to help them practice. It is precisely because of the help of the sea emperor that they can have today''s strength. At the same time, the power of the sea people is also growing, and they even become the most powerful ethnic group worthy of the end of the world When I think of it, the eyes of those close friends looking at the emperor have become much softer Perhaps, is it hard for the emperor to do so? But at this time, these sea people suddenly feel that the sea water around them suddenly becomes extremely stagnant and solid, just like cement and steel bars, they are firmly trapped, making them unable to move at all. Later, the cold voice of the emperor came into their ears: "but it''s a pity that you heard something you shouldn''t have heard today. So, although I appreciate you very much, I can only apologize to you today... " The voice fell and the emperor''s blue light flashed. Then, the sea people, who were shackled by the sea, were forced into the bloody vortex under the sea. Suddenly, a series of screams also sounded, and then suddenly stopped. At the same time, it has been "nourishing" by many powerful sea people. The blood whirlpool is also bright and becomes more massive and solid "Ah..." After clearing all the relatives, the emperor sighed. Why does he want to give up the world he has been planning for many years to the so-called "Prince"? But now things have come to this point, he has no choice, the only thing he can do is to listen to the "Prince" and help him win the world. At that time, maybe the prince will give him some benefits. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will die without a burial place! Think of here, the emperor also made a decision, and then the figure slightly moved, disappeared in front of the vortex. ¡­¡­ No one knows that the sea has changed dramatically, and everyone is still busy with their own affairs. Among them, the Supreme Council, haijiaocheng and the seven crimes are all preparing for the war, preparing to attack the inner world of the earth. However, the fallen dragon, who is in the southwest alliance, is looking at a letter in his hand and is in deep meditation. The letter is from the speaker to Duan long. In the letter, the speaker told the dragon about their plan to attack the inner world of the earth. At the same time, he also told the dragon that they didn''t mind the benefits of the dragon after the war. But he hoped that for the sake of the future of the human race, they should not wait for their hind legs when they attack the inner world of the earth. If possible, they also hoped that the dragon would help to ensure their later life Fang''s security against the invasion of other races. This letter seems to be a joke. After all, it''s obvious that Dillon has already joined the Atlantis, so how could he possibly agree to the speaker''s request. Even when the speaker did this, he was simply exposing his shortcomings to let Doulong know when they would be empty in the rear and gave him a chance to take advantage of it. However, after reading the letter, he fell into a deep thought, and it was not until a long time later that a little bitter smile appeared on his face. Then, the Dragon shook his head, sighed helplessly, and laughed at himself: "ah, this old fox is really powerful..." Chapter 786 In fact, before receiving the letter from the speaker, Doulong had known that the Supreme Council was about to launch a general attack on the inner earth world. After all, the first World War in the center of the earth is of great importance, and the manpower and material resources that need to be used are also extremely huge. Such a big move can''t be concealed at all, so although the attack on the inner world is not well known, all the powerful people in the Supreme Council have received rumors. And all the great families have received the news. Naturally, there is a way to get the news from the inner ghost who is placed in the great families. The reason why the speaker is called "old fox" at the moment is that he knows that with the wisdom of the speaker, he will surely know that the news can not be concealed at all, so the speaker will simply send a letter to the speaker in exchange for the suspicion of the speaker. Yes, suspicion! Falling dragon is a smart man, and smart people are often suspicious. So after receiving this letter, the dragon can''t help thinking of many things. For example, will this letter and the so-called geocentric world attack plan actually be a cover, and the speaker and Haijiao city do so just to hook him up and then catch them all? After all, the southwest alliance has now become the biggest destabilizing factor in the human domain. The so-called "hustle and bustle outside must be settled in first". Whether it is Cape city or the Supreme Council, it must hate the southwest alliance and then quickly. The reason why they didn''t start is that the southwest alliance is ready for defense. If they attack rashly, even if they can destroy the southwest alliance, the overall strength of human beings will be severely damaged by internal strife. At the same time, hundreds of millions of human beings in the southwest alliance are afraid that they will also be destroyed in the war. Such a great sacrifice, no matter the Supreme Council or Cape Town, must not be ignored! But if the southwest alliance takes advantage of this so-called "opportunity" and takes the initiative to attack, the situation will be different. After all, if the southwest alliance wants to attack when the rear of the Supreme Council is empty, it can only send elite forces to raid. At this time, if the strongmen of Haijiao city and the Supreme Council suddenly appear, then the elite forces of the southwest alliance will probably be occupied by the defense advantage originally, and Zhou Yulong, the strongman gathering together with the speaker and others, will jointly wipe out the whole army. Once the elite forces are completely annihilated, the Supreme Council can easily take over the southwest alliance and achieve the greatest results at the lowest cost. This possibility is not that there is no such a letter, especially the doubts in the heart of the fallen dragon become more intense. He can''t gamble because he can''t lose! Once you lose, you''ll be doomed. Even if the bet is won, the strength of the southwest alliance may not be able to lead the human kingdom to resist the attack of Shi, Hai, Atlantis and Zerg. Even the birds may be enemies for Zhou Yulong. Falling dragon is ambitious, but his ambition is to lead the whole human race back to glory, not for himself. So he can be cruel, ruthless, six relatives can not recognize, but absolutely can not ignore the overall situation. In this case, for the sake of the future of mankind, he could not only hold back the Supreme Council and Haijiao City, but also, as the speaker said, fully maintain the security and stability of the human domain until they return from victory. Perhaps, the speaker has seen this clearly, so he will send him this letter. Think of here, fall dragon can''t help but wry smile again, shake head next, put letter aside, two hands close ten, begin sincere prayer. Dilong is a devout Christian. His biggest purpose is to lead human beings to win the "holy war", let human beings return to glory, and let the glory of "God" spread all over the world. As the saying goes, people of faith are terrible. And a man of faith, cleverness, cunning, and talent is undoubtedly more terrible. This man is falling dragon! Prayer is a required course for the dragon to pray every day. In fact, for prayer, he just wants to strengthen his faith and pacify his soul. After all, he has prayed for so many years, but he has never received a response from God. But this time, when the fallen dragon closed his eyes and prayed, his consciousness suddenly became bright. Then a gentle, peaceful, yet high voice suddenly rang from his mind: "believer, your devotion to my Lord has won the light of God. I am the honorable archangel, the leader of the angel group of heaven, the seventh of the twelve bodyguards under the leadership of Lord Michael, the wandering mukadio. Today I come because I feel your call and piety, and I give you the glory of God, and I have a task to give you! " At this point, the high voice became cold: "many years ago, a group of rebels turned away from the glory of God and chose to fall. Although they were finally destroyed by the wrath of God, they were still a ghost escaped by the leader. According to the divine realm, those spirits should start to awaken, but it is not clear which planet they will awaken on. Your current planet is one of the suspected ones, so I need you to help me search for some rebels who may exist in your world. As soon as it is found, I will be informed immediately. At that time, my Lord will surely send down the punishment and completely destroy these rebels! " "Archangel, Michael!" "Face loafer, mukadio?!" "Traitor?!" Hearing the sound in my mind, I was shocked by the falling dragon bathing in the endless brilliance. As a devout Christian, of course, he knew the name "Michael". But he never thought that all this was true, and the glory of God would shine on him one day! He didn''t doubt it was his own delusion, or other psychic powers. But there seemed to be a convincing force in that voice, which soon dispelled his doubts and left him with only fanaticism and piety. In an instant, the whole man seemed to be brainwashed, and his face suddenly showed an extremely fanatical expression, even his body trembled slightly because he was too excited. God, it is true! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the insect world. The insect world is totally different from the environment of the earth. It is covered with a kind of fungus like flesh and blood, sticky and full of blood smell, like a carpet. Some tall plants that can be seen occasionally either emit a stench or a strong poison to keep insects away, or they have tusks and sharp claws, which are more fierce than the Zerg, or even carnivorous plants that feed on the Zerg. However, this is not always the case in the insect kingdom. In the deep part of the insect kingdom, there is a yellow sand area that covers hundreds of millions of miles and forms a single kingdom. In that yellow sand, there are countless "sand people" who are formed by the condensation of powerful soil system energy. Although these sand people have no flesh and blood, they are all made up of pure elements, which is of great benefit to the breakthrough of the cultivation of the Zerg. Therefore, the Zerg will flow into this sand sea to find food. However, although there are a large number of sand people in the sand sea, there are also fatal threats. The Zerg that swarm into the sand sea often succeed in hunting, but less than one tenth of them have retreated, while the other 90% become the prey of the powerful creatures in the yellow sand. At this moment, in the middle of the sand sea, in a huge castle built of yellow sand, a giant wearing yellow sand armor, but nothing can be seen in the armor, only a cloud and a pair of blood eyes are sitting on the throne of yellow sand, saying lightly: "not long ago, I felt that the blood power of my queen''s descent was being swallowed, and then I melted into my descendants The power of the soul within the blood is also triggered. However, the other party obviously has certain means to destroy the soul power of the emperor. " In front of the tsar, there are a large number of giant people kneeling in a similar shape to the tsar, all of them are wearing yellow sand battle armor. But the only difference is that inside the giant''s armor is a mass of yellow sand, rather than just black fog like the Tsar. "Father, who is so bold to covet father''s blood power. Tell me, let me kill him! " Hearing the Tsar''s words, the descendants of the Tsar roared. "Blood power is not a big deal. The problem is that although the power of the emperor''s soul was destroyed, some news still came." The Tsar ignored the roar of his descendants and said lightly: "although there is little news because of the destruction of soul power, at least one thing can be determined, that is, there must be something very important in that man. But what is it, the message of the remaining soul is not described. " Speaking of this, the Tsar paused a little, and then continued: "not long ago, I felt that there was a new wormhole opened in the wormhole, but in that new wormhole, there was the breath of the man who destroyed the soul power of the Tsar. So I want one of you to break into the world on the day when the wormhole is completely opened, help me find the human, and then bring him back! " "Father, let me go!" Just then, a descendant of the Czar at the end of the line stood up and said in a deep voice, "I am an adult this year, so let me bring that human back as a gift for my initiation ceremony!" "OK, just you!" Hearing the words of the descendants of the tsar, the Tsar nodded, and then waved his right hand, and a yellow light was integrated into the body of the descendants of the Tsar. Later, the Tsar said lightly, "the Tsar has left a strength in your body, which can ensure your safety. Remember to bring that person back. I''d like to know what secret he has, even the emperor is so eager to get it! " "Yes, father!" Hearing the Tsar''s words, the queen of the sand nodded, then suddenly collapsed, turned into yellow sand and disappeared. "What is it..." Seeing the descendant leave, the Tsar fell into deep thought again. For the strong at his level, there are not many things in the world that can arouse their hearts and desire. What is it that can make him yearn so much? Even the power of the broken soul shortcut will deliver this message Chapter 787 Chu Xun didn''t know how much trouble the fleeing Tsar''s ghost had caused him. At this moment, he had finished the transmission and came to a huge and incomparable base. It''s worth mentioning that I don''t know whether it''s because killers like to hide themselves or because killers'' Union is on guard against enemies. In a word, the degree of care of killers'' Union is far beyond Chu Xun''s imagination. On the way to the assassin''s Union, Chu Xun actually experienced 13 times of space transmission. And the energy interference generated by the thirteen spatial transmissions is enough to make Chu Xun, a strong person with spatial power, unable to use spatial power to trace the transmission path on the way. After entering the killer trade union, Chu felt that the base where the killer trade union was located had been blocked by some forces, so he could not locate the base. That is to say, unless there is sunflower water to lead the way, once he leaves the killer trade union, it will be difficult for him to find the position of the killer trade union. "Is it underground or in the mountains?" After entering the headquarters of the assassin''s Union, Chu Xun made a careful observation of the surrounding areas, but found that the whole sky was covered by thick rocks, and the surrounding areas were also filled with strong and strong soil elements. Therefore, there is no doubt that the base must be built on the mountainside or under the earth, which is very difficult for ordinary people to detect. In addition to the thick rocks around, Chu Xun also found that the current base is not only huge, but also many places can see some ancient and vicissitudes of the old age traces. If he had guessed correctly, the base would have existed before the cataclysm, and then it would have been transformed into what it is now. At the same time, to chuxun''s surprise, the population in this base is quite large. In addition to the soldiers in black who guard the walls, there are also residents in black robes wandering or shopping in the base. Most of these residents are ordinary people or low-level powers, but in this city, which is considered as a killer of the dragon pool or the abyss of hell, they are just like in a paradise, not only without any tension and uneasiness, but also with a light or comfortable smile. This kind of leisurely and relaxed smile, chuxun only saw on the face of the residents of sky city! "These are the refugees who were taken in by the president many years ago. They have lived in this city for hundreds of years, and this is also their home!" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Kui Shui suddenly smiled and said: "in fact, the killer trade union is not as horrible as you think, and the president is not the devil or villain as you think. Of course, it''s not easy for me to talk about the details. You should be clear when you see the president. " "Then please lead the way!" Hearing the words of Kui Shui, Chu Xun was more curious. He also wants to know what kind of person this killer trade union president who created endless killing evils and chaos in the outside world, but built this killer city into a paradise! "Come with me, please!" Kui Shui smiled, then continued to lead the way, and Chu ten also followed Kui Shui into the base. Like many big cities, the inside of this killer city is full of shops, as well as some snack bars and entertainment facilities. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the ice city under the sky city is much larger than this, but the internal infrastructure and people''s living conditions are far less than here. Perhaps, only the city of the sky can be compared with this paradise. Along the way, Chu ten and Kui Shui finally came to a black castle, and then in a large hall of the castle, they met the president of the killer trade union. Like the rest of the killers'' Union, the president of the killers'' Union wore a black robe. This black robe covers almost all parts of the long body, even his face is covered by shadow under his hood. This shadow seems to have a kind of inexplicable power, even with the "tianyantong" Chu ten days can not see through. In the face of the president of the assassin''s Union, Chu Xun also felt a frightening force from the other side''s weak, even some emaciated body. Obviously, this man''s strength has definitely reached the level of fasting heaven position like the emperor of the sea or Lucifer! Chu Xun was shocked by this discovery. He always thought that only Zhou Yulong, Lucifer, and the emperor of the sea could talk about the real powerful man of zhaitian in the world. But now he knows that the mysterious leader of the killer trade union has entered this level! In addition to the leader of the killer trade union who has the power of zhaitian, there are nine people in black robes standing next to him. And from the breath of these people, their strength is only afraid to reach the level of strong heaven just like sunflower water! But most let Chu ten''s attention, or stand in that long right hand of a young girl. The girl was about eighteen to twenty years old. Her skin was as white as snow. A long hair, as the best grinding out of the general good ink, soft and full of luster. Two eyebrows, like willow branches, set off her pair of bright pupils like the bright moon in the night. And her half opened and half closed little mouth of Yin Tao added three-point amorous feelings and charm to her. In a word, it''s more beautiful than sunflower water. At least it''s the same level as angel or water demon! What''s more, the breath of this beautiful woman can be said to be next to the president of the killer trade union. It''s only a step away even if she doesn''t break the fasting position! There are many powerful killers under the leadership of one zhaitian position and ten strong ones. With such strength and profound information, the killers'' Union is indeed a powerful organization that even the Supreme Council can''t help it! "Mr. Chu ten is as young as the data!" When there were a large number of Assassin trade unions in Chu ten, the president of the assassin trade union was also looking at Chu ten. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "but the only difference is that Mr. Chu ten''s strength is only stronger than that in the materials. Even I feel a lot of pressure in the face of you. " Speaking of this, the chairman of the killer trade union paused a little, and then continued to ask: "presumably, Mr. Chu Xun should have broken that step and possessed the strength of zhaitianwei!" The president''s voice is surprisingly pleasant, very magnetic, and the tone is very smooth and comfortable. When he spoke to Chu ten, Chu ten felt like an old friend who had not seen him for a long time chatting with him. It sounded very comfortable. Even the guard in his heart was weakened. There is no doubt that this must be a very charming man! However, hearing the president''s words, the black robed people behind the president also showed their shock, especially the young girl, whose face was full of unbelievable expressions. It seems impossible to imagine that Chu Xun could have such terrible strength at the age of less than 20! Even that man, there was absolutely no such a show! "Lucky to break through!" Hearing that President''s words, Chu ten day tiny smile, did not do how big explanation. He''s here to trade metal insects with the killers'' Union, so he doesn''t want to have a fight with the killers'' Union unless it''s necessary. At the moment, the stronger the strength he reveals, the more he can make the other party afraid, so as to reduce the possibility of conflict. "It''s true that there are talented people coming out of the country, and a generation of new people replacing old ones..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the president suddenly sighed, and then sighed with emotion: "Zhou Yulong was like this in those days, and you are like this now. It seems that I, an old guy, can''t really keep up with the times..." "Back then?" Hearing the president''s words, Chu ten''s pupil immediately shrank. Judging from the words of the chairman of the killer trade union, it is obvious that this man has survived from before the catastrophe to the present, and he is likely to have dealt with Zhou Yulong. It seems that the "deal" is still deep. So who is this man? "Yes, I thought I could stand on the top of the world and lead human beings out of difficulties. But I didn''t expect to be overtaken step by step by a nobody and become a complete loser...... " The president seemed to recall what happened in those days, then suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "and that man, in fact, is your father-in-law, the man who was once called the strongest man in human beings - Zhou Yulong!" Chapter 788 "Who is he?" Although the chairman of the killer trade union was relaxed and smiling when he mentioned that year''s event, Chu Xun''s heart was full of surprise. It is important to know that cataclysm is the biggest catastrophe in human history, and it has been more than 800 years since then. There are few people who can survive the catastrophe and live to this day. After all, not everyone can be as qualified as doctors and others to implant the core of life! However, Chu Xun noticed several key words mentioned by the president, especially the words "top of the world" and "leading mankind", which undoubtedly proved that the leader of the killer trade union must have a strong influence before the end of the world. When he taught the ancestral witchcraft to doctors and others, Chu Xun also learned something about what happened during the catastrophe from doctors and others. According to doctors, before Zhou Yulong''s rise, there were two extremely powerful organizations in this Chinese territory, one bright and one dark. Among them, the organization in mingmian is called "dragon group". Dragon group is a powerful organization subordinate to the Chinese government at that time. Led by Xia Zhiqiu, the king of dragon, it has led numerous powerful people to stand out in the last days. Even Zhou Yulong once served in dragon group, established Dragon tooth group and served as the leader of dragon tooth group. In addition, the speaker was also subordinate to the dragon group at that time. It is precisely because of the power of the dragon group that the speaker took the opportunity to suppress other families and become the ruler of the Supreme Council after the catastrophe, so that human civilization can return to order and stability. However, although the dragon team and Xia Zhiqiu were tough, they almost killed Li bingru, Zhou''s first wife, because they touched the scale of Zhou Yulong and were defeated by Zhou Yulong. Not only was the dragon group taken over by Zhou Yulong, but even Xia Zhiqiu was killed by Zhou Yulong himself, with no bones left. So, this person can''t be a summer Zhiqiu. But he is not a summer Zhiqiu. In the period of the catastrophe, there is only one person who meets his identity. That''s the peerless strong man who once founded organization x, who was also enemies and friends with Zhou Yulong. He is a virtual emperor and has a splendid future! It is said that this virtual emperor was once the legitimate son of the previous Dragon King, but because he didn''t agree with the previous Dragon King, he passed his position on to Xia Zhiqiu, the later Dragon King, and finally determined the dragon group, created the X organization, and fought with the dragon group. In the same way, Xu Di was also the first human contact with Atlantis people. He once used Atlantis technology to rise strongly and led the twelve zodiac heroes in organization x to control almost half of China. However, just like the Dragon King, Xia Zhiqiu, the virtual emperor also lost because of the rise of Zhou Yulong. But he was dead or alive. Because the doctor and others didn''t mention it, Chu Xun didn''t know. I just didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly appear in front of him! Think of here, Chu ten''s pupil also suddenly a shrink, then subconsciously clenched fist. This guy is Zhou Yulong''s sworn enemy. He doesn''t think he will become a friend with him! "Don''t be nervous. It''s all 800 years ago. If you want revenge, I''ll get it." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Xu Di suddenly chuckled and said: "after all, people thought that I was dead, so Zhou Yulong and his men would not be prepared for me. In this case, if I really want revenge, do you think they can escape my pursuit? " Hearing Xu Di''s words, Chu Xun felt a sudden tightness in his heart, then he felt a sense of fear. Indeed, with the breath and strength shown by Emperor Xu at the moment, if he really wants to revenge, he must be afraid that Cameron and others have already died! However, didn''t the doctor say that Xu Di and Zhou Yulong were enemies, and they were cruel and cruel? Then why didn''t he retaliate? "If you live for eight hundred years, you will find that it''s really stupid and uninteresting to fight for a moment''s gain or loss." As if seeing through Chu Xun''s doubts, Xu Di smiled and said: "yes, I really hated Zhou Yulong in the first period of time, because he not only destroyed my foundation, but also nearly killed the woman I love. But after hundreds of years, especially after seeing the current situation of human beings, I suddenly found that there are many things more meaningful and valuable than hatred. " Speaking of this, the voice of emperor Xu also emerged a little free and easy meaning: "I am extraordinary, the lineal descendant of Qianqiu family. Our family''s mission is to protect China and human beings. Yes, I am not reconciled to the failure of that year, and I have hated everything, but I have never forgotten my mission whether it is unwilling or hate. Otherwise, do you think Zhou Yulong can really laugh to the end? " "Well, if he had not thought about the continuation of the world and human beings, he would have bombed the human base with a nuclear bomb, and it would not have happened in a single shot or two!" At the same time, the young woman standing beside emperor Xu suddenly couldn''t help saying. She was right in saying that, although emperor Xu was destroyed by Zhou Yulong in those years, even he was deeply hurt, he could only use the technique of feigning death to disappear and never appear again. But what Zhou Yulong didn''t know was that even when Emperor Xu was the weakest, he still had the base card to revenge Zhou Yulong. That card is the nuclear bomb! As the son of the Dragon King and the leader of X, Emperor Xu collected a large number of nuclear bombs by various means after the catastrophe. Although these nuclear bombs may not kill Zhou Yulong, they can definitely kill everyone around him. But in the end, Emperor Xu still rationally suppressed the hatred in his heart and didn''t do so. He is ambitious and wants to dominate. For this reason, he can even use human beings as test objects to conduct a variety of biological experiments. But anyway, as he said, he never forgot his mission. This is similar to the idea of falling Dragon "Thank you!" After hearing the words of Xu Di, Chu Xun was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and thanked him. This thanks comes from his heart. After all, if it wasn''t for emperor Xu to think about the world, maybe there would be no end of the world war, and the fate of human beings could not continue to this day. At the same time, Chu Xun had more trust in Xu Di''s words. In any case, Emperor Xu has shown his sincerity. At the moment, both he and Zhou Yulong have the strength of Zhai Tianwei and above, and the virtual emperor can''t do anything else, so he can also trust the virtual emperor more "You don''t have to thank me. I said that I didn''t do it because of Zhou Yulong, but because of the mission of my family." Xu Di waved and said lightly, "I know you are going to attack the inner world, so I''m looking for you this time. First, I''m going to give you the insects you need. Second, I''m going to ask you to talk about cooperation. By the way, I want you to take some words with Zhou Yulong for me." Speaking of this, Xu Di paused a little, then with a little stroke of his right hand, drew a space crack directly around him, took out a small white jade box and threw it to Chu Xun, saying, "to show sincerity, I will give you the insect you want first. I think this little thing should meet your requirements. " "This is?" After receiving the jade box, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Because he was surprised to find that although the jade box was only the size of palm, it was extremely heavy and weighed 100 Jin. He can be sure that this jade box is only carved from ordinary jade. That is to say, the reason why this jade box is so heavy is actually not related to the material of the jade box itself, but because of the things in the jade box! Think of here, Chu ten day in the heart immediately extremely curious rise, then opened the box cover gently. To Chu''s surprise, when he opened the lid of the jade box, he did not see any insects, but saw a ball the size of a walnut. It was smooth, with a metallic luster, like a ball of high-purity gold. This sphere is like the legendary "golden elixir", which looks gorgeous and mellow. At the same time, a strong metallic atmosphere also spreads from the "golden elixir". However, when Chu Xun wondered why Xu Di gave him such a thing, a faint breath of life suddenly emerged from the golden elixir, as if something was waking up. Later, Chu Xun was surprised to find that the golden elixir stretched out slowly, then stretched out eight feet and pliers, and became a strange golden insect! Hum! And in Chu ten day because of the change of the golden elixir, the golden armor on the back of the golden insect also suddenly separated, and then several pairs of almost transparent golden insect wings stretched out from it, with a sudden wave. In an instant, I saw that in a slight hum, the golden beetle also turned into a fierce golden light, shooting towards the face of Chu ten! That speed is no less than the original Liuguang tiger beetle! Chapter 789 The golden beetle''s speed is extremely fast. Even the strong ones who enter the sky at first may not be able to dodge, but the problem is that Chu Xun is not the strong ones. Only in the moment when the golden beetle was about to hit his face, his right hand was already shooting out like lightning, and he grabbed the golden beetle in his hand. To Chu Xun''s surprise, this kind of insect not only has amazing speed, but also has infinite strength. Holding Chu Xun in his hand, he can obviously feel the insect struggling violently. What''s more, the sharp claws and forceps of the insect are extremely sharp. Even Chu Xun, without fusion and separation, feels a tingle when he grabs the right hand of the insect. Obviously, this insect is the most terrible one except for the Lord of yellow sand among the insects that Chu Xun saw! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s right hand also slightly condensed a little ice force, slightly frozen the insect. Then he opened his right hand and carefully observed the insect. The appearance of this insect is similar to that of the beetle, except for a pair of extremely sharp pliers. Besides, the eight insect feet of this insect are sharp as knives. In addition, the edge is smooth as blades, and the sharp and cold spots are twinkling, just like the back armor of a round blade. This insect can almost be called a insect weapon armed to the teeth! "This bug was summoned by one of our killers'' unions, a summoning Department killer, using exorcism summoning." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Xu Di said lightly: "the summoning of the alien world has a great randomness. Most of them summon some very weak things, but the guy seems to have bad luck. He summoned the powerful and disobedient insect, so he died under the insect''s mouth at last." Speaking of this, Xu Di''s eyes flashed a light fine light and said: "don''t look down on this Zerg, he has caused great damage to my city. In fact, this little guy is not very aggressive to people. As long as you don''t get close to him, he won''t take the initiative to attack you. But at the same time, this thing has a terrible desire for metal. Where it passes, almost all the metal is swallowed by him, and the more tenacious and precious the metal is, the happier he will be swallowed. In the end, we can only let Renshui use the power of water system to trap it and finally accept it. " "Why is he so honest when he is in the jade box? When I open the jade box, it wakes up?" Hearing Xu Di''s words, Chu ten day slightly frowned and asked. "After catching the insect, we tried many ways to stop it. At last, we found that jade materials seemed to have some restraint on the insect. Just shut it in the jade box, and it will fall asleep. " Xu Di shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I kept this insect to deal with Zhou Yulong. But now the situation is different. Since you are so anxious to find this metal insect, even if you raise the reward again and again, it must be very important for you to attack the inner world. So if I think about it, I''d better give it to you first. " Emperor Xu didn''t beat around the Bush, but he was very frank. Hear empty emperor''s words, Chu ten day immediately tiny one Leng, then also immediately responded to come over. Since the insect lives by devouring metal, even the most powerful metal can be swallowed, Zhou Yulong, who has the body of liquid metal, will be restrained by the insect even if he is. Think of here, Chu ten day looks to empty emperor''s eyes also became a little different. In order to help mankind win the battle of geocentric, Emperor Xu even handed over the card to restrain his old enemy. It can be seen that no matter how many wrong things this man has done and how cruel he has been, he still hasn''t forgotten his identity and position. In other words, the virtual emperor and Zhou Yulong are the same, but they are only the winners and losers. If the virtual emperor had won, he might have built a harmonious and stable human world just like the city of killers. "Host, this is supposed to be a gold eater." While Chu Xun was moved for the honesty of the virtual emperor, the sound of the system also rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "the golden eater is the descendant of the five elements of the ten strange insects in the ancient times. Although it only inherits one fifth of the blood power of the five elements, it is still one of the most terrible insects in the world. In a sense, as long as there are few metal elements in the target''s body, it can devour each other, no matter whether they are people or objects! " "So powerful?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. As long as it''s human beings, there are all kinds of metal elements in their bodies. Isn''t that to say, no one can escape the phagocytosis of this golden worm except for the strong ones like angel and Zhang Xie who can be turned into elemental bodies? "However, it seems that this golden worm is only a hybrid descendant, and its blood system is very impure. Otherwise, even if it''s a larva, it''s not something that ordinary people can catch." The system obviously surprised chuxun''s harvest, and the voice became a little cheerful: "but even if it''s a cub, this genetic power has been very precious. With the introduction of the gene of the golden eater, the host can not only fuse a better method, but also more easily summon the Pentagons! " At this point, the system seems to be a little fanatical: "once the host calls out a complete pentagram, then in the whole world, except for those special beings that are no longer in the pentagram, I''m afraid no one will be the host''s opponent!" "Wuxingchong?!" Hearing the system, Chu Xun was also excited. Although he also knows that it will take a long time for him to summon the pentanem, even if he has the gene to attract the golden worm. But no matter what, this also let Chu ten day be full of more expectation to the future! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said sincerely to Xu Di, "thank you, Xu di. Anyway, you have helped me a lot this time. No matter what you ask, as long as it is within my power, I will not refuse! " "It''s a simple request." When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xu Di didn''t go on saying, "first of all, I need a batch of panacea. In the war with Zhou Yulong, although I survived, I left the root of the disease. Maybe only panacea can make me completely cured.". In addition, there are many people in our killer Union who need this kind of thing to cure injuries or diseases. " "No problem!" Chu ten day agreed without hesitation. He didn''t even ask the emperor how many panacea he needed. After all, for him, the panacea is no longer a problem. "Refreshing!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xu Di immediately smiled and said: "second, I hope you can resolve the old grudge between Zhou Yulong and me. After all these years, I don''t want to hate anymore. " "This should be OK." Based on Chu ten''s understanding of Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong may have put down his old grudges after so many years. More importantly, Zhou Yulong was the winner at the beginning. For the winner, it is always easier to forgive and forgive each other than the loser. Besides, this time, Emperor Xu also gave enough sincerity. With his own persuasion, Zhou Yulong should not give himself face. "Well, there''s one last request!" Seeing that Chu ten day agreed to the second request, Xu Di smiled again, and then his expression suddenly became solemn. He said seriously, "I''m willing to lead the killer trade union to participate in the battle of the inner earth. If you don''t feel relieved, we can also stay on the ground to guard the rear for you. But I hope that the Supreme Council and Haijiao city can see that our killer trade union has contributed a lot to the future stability of the human domain and give us a place in the killer trade union. " Speaking of this, Emperor Xu could not help sighing and said: "in fact, if you are not desperate, who is willing to lead a life of a knife licking blood killer. I can guarantee that as long as the Supreme Council and Cape Town don''t get into trouble with our killer trade union after the war, our killer trade union will find another way to live, at least not for assassination as before. " "I''ll tell you about this request to the Chancellor and my father-in-law." Hearing Xu Di''s words, Chu ten day was silent for a while, then nodded. It''s a matter of great importance. Even he can''t agree easily, so he has to go back to discuss it with Zhou Yulong and the speaker. "No problem, I will let sunflower water wait for your news in the old place!" Although Chu Xun didn''t make a decision on the spot, Xu Di still kept smiling, nodded and said, "I hope we can wait for your good news!" "I will try my best!" Chu ten day nodded, said: "time is not much, I first return to Haijiao city to discuss this matter with them, as for how many panacea you need, you let Kui Shui tell me, I will try to meet you!" Now there is only about three months left before the day of the calamity predicted by the speaker, so Chu Xun must gather the golden Dharma phase as soon as possible to control the power of the world. He doesn''t have time to waste any more! "Well, I won''t talk nonsense." Xu Di also knew that things were urgent, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he nodded, and then said to Kui Shui on the other side, "Kui Shui, take him away!" "Yes!" Hearing Xu Di''s words, Kui Shui nodded, then walked to Chu ten''s side, reached out and said, "please, Mr. Chu ten!" "Yes!" Chu ten nodded, and then left the hall with Kui Shui. All of a sudden, there were only emperor Xu and nine other "heavenly cadres" in the hall. "Extraordinary, why do you give in so much? That golden worm is your biggest card against Zhou Yulong!" When Chu left, the young woman beside Xu Di asked anxiously. "Qinglong, I know you are not satisfied, and you have not completely let go of what happened. But you know, it''s not the same now, even if I can deal with Zhou Yulong with the golden worm? Don''t forget, Zhou Yulong has a Chu ten day beside him, and there is the mysterious old man of Shenji! " Hearing the young woman''s words, Xu Di shook his head slightly and said: "what''s more, if Zhou Yulong fails to attack the inner world, then human power will not be severely damaged. Can we guarantee the continuity of human civilization by our ability? " At this point, Emperor Xu sighed a little, then looked at the dark top of the hall, and said lightly: "no matter what, only if we keep the future of mankind first, we will have our future. As fo Chapter 790 For Chu ten, every minute and second is precious, so after returning to Haijiao City, Chu ten immediately took action. Because Zhou Yulong was in the process of closing the door and devoting himself to the cultivation of fire, Chu Xun could not contact him at all. However, Chu can only enter the second world, bringing out doctors, Cameron and others, so that they can negotiate to deal with this matter. At the same time, through special channels, Chu Xun also passed the request of Xu Di to the speaker, waiting for the speaker''s decision. Facts have proved that the requirements put forward by Emperor Xu are not excessive, and even in many ways they are in line with the interests of mankind as a whole. Therefore, after a series of discussions, doctors and others finally made a decision, that is, to meet the requirements of emperor Xu. However, the killer trade union and the virtual emperor are the existence of people''s fear. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, the virtual emperor did not collapse the speaker and other people sent to the inner world to fight, but was left in the human world. In this way, we can avoid Zhou Yulong and others being afraid to go all out to guard against the virtual emperor in the battle. Secondly, we can also use the power of virtual emperor and killer ICBC to guard the human domain and check and balance the southwest alliance. In this way, it is equal to eliminating the worries of Zhou Yulong and others. After all, there is a virtual emperor, so it''s impossible to make a ghost of falling into a dragon. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun did not participate in the discussion, but after delivering part of the panacea to Kui Shui, he entered the second world again, and began to close the door and practice hard, striving to condense the golden method before the earth heart war. "Devour metal?" Looking at the golden eater who was struggling and waving his feet and pliers, Chu squinted slightly, then took a deep breath and shook his right hand. Click! Although the body of the golden eater is very strong, it still belongs to the juveniles after all. How can it resist the terrible power of Chu Xun? I saw that with a clear sound of rupture, the tough gold armor on the golden worm was also crushed by the great power of Chu ten. Later, a flash of bright golden light broke out from the palm of Chu ten day and integrated into his body at a very fast speed. With the influx of gene power of the golden eater, chuxun''s body began to show a little golden light. In this golden light, Chu Xun seems to be wearing a set of gilded armor, which is particularly magical. Buzz! But this was just the beginning. At the next moment, the golden light around Chu began to vibrate and hum. Under the vibration and buzzing of the golden light, an unprecedented hunger and thirst emerged from the bottom of chuxun''s heart. Under the urge of this hunger and thirst, Chu Xun''s subconscious began to use homologous techniques to collect the metal energy around him. Chu Xun is the master of the second world. Here, he has a far greater affinity for various elements than others. In addition to the function of homologous techniques, it is almost a blink of an eye. A stream of golden streamers condenses from all directions, and integrates into chuxun''s body at an extremely fast speed. With the integration of a large number of metal elements, Chu Xun''s strong hunger and thirst suddenly weakened a lot. At the same time, Chu Xun can also clearly feel that the continuous influx of gold force is integrating into every part of his body under the influence of the gene of the golden worm, making his muscles, bones, even nails and hair more tenacious and sharp. Soon, Chu found that his nails began to flash like a metal blade. Then, curiously, he reached out his thumb and middle finger, and gently brushed them with his fingernails. Clang! In an instant, a sound of metal friction, like the friction between the blades, was heard, and even a little spark sparked between Chu Xun''s two nails due to intense friction. Obviously, under the influence of this metal element, his physical strength is a higher level than before! More importantly, it''s just the beginning. With the passage of time, more and more metal elements are integrated into his body, which will definitely enhance his strength. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also meditated again and began to fully absorb the power of metal elements in the second world, hoping to condense the golden phase as soon as possible. However, it turns out that after integrating many ancestral witches'' Dharma forms, it is much more difficult for Chu Xun to integrate the Dharma forms at this moment than at the beginning. Even though he has the gene of the golden worm to help him absorb and assimilate the metal power continuously, Chu Xun still finds that the speed of his fusion of the golden method is so slow that it makes people collapse. At this speed, I''m afraid that he may not be able to gather the golden Dharma phase before attacking the inner earth world, let alone transfer the five elements, so as to use the world power of the second world. Think of here, Chu ten suddenly some headache. How can we further speed up the process of agglomerating gold? But soon Chu Xun got inspiration from Zhou Yulong. As far as he knows, Zhou Yulong is a rare metal mimicry, which is just like the liquid metal robot in the movie terminator. It can change a lot and play a very powerful role. However, although this ability is powerful, it is also extremely difficult to cultivate and advance. In order to obtain enough metal power, Zhou Yulong even began to devour all kinds of high-order alloys like this golden worm, then decompose these devoured alloys, and finally improve his power strength by absorbing the metal power decomposed. Think of here, Chu ten also had an idea. Perhaps, he can also strengthen himself by devouring metal like Zhou Yulong. After all, isn''t that what this golden eater does? There''s no reason why you can''t do it if you have fused the gene of the golden bug Later, Chu returned to Haijiao city and tried to get all kinds of alloys. As it turns out, his conjecture is right. After fusing the gene of the golden eater, Chu Xun''s body seems to have a strong ability to absorb metals. Even the hardest steel, when Chu ten put his hand on it, would melt like ice and snow in high temperature, and finally be absorbed by Chu ten''s hands. After absorbing these advanced alloys, Chu Xun could feel a powerful metal force pouring into his body. After all, he did this to reverse the process of "element materialization" and re divide the metal materials into powerful metal forces, so that the speed of improvement will be much higher. But in fact, Chu Xun found that although the metal power obtained by swallowing metal was powerful, the metal power needed to condense the golden phase was even more amazing. Unless he can obtain endless high-level metals, the high-level metals in haijiaocheng''s current inventory will not support his method of condensing gold. However, Chu Xun can only buy a large amount of high-level metals through various channels again, and he himself returns to the second world with the help of various forces to collect high-level metals, and uses the second world metal force to further improve himself. There is not much time, and he can only work together to do his best. It has to be said that the bounty offered by Chu Xun is attractive enough. Under the temptation of chuxun''s high reward, the price of high-level metal in the whole human domain is also rising. Those who were crazy about finding the right Zerg also began to find the right metal. After all, it''s much easier for zerg to find this thing! Therefore, with the efforts of the major forces and many powerful people in the region, a large number of high-level metals are transported into Haijiao city every day. These high-level metals are often classified by the staff arranged by Chu ten, and then put into the space transmission gate which Chu ten keeps open in order of the value highland, which provides a lot of resources for Chu ten''s cultivation. With the help of these precious metals and high-level metals, Chu Xun, who could have mobilized the powerful metal force for his own use, began to cultivate at a speed of thousands of miles. With the integration of a large number of metal elements, chuxun''s body, like a magic soldier constantly refined and polished, becomes more and more tough and sharp. Chapter 791 Time, in many forces and many strong busy in the rapid passage. Six months of preparation may seem like a long time, but for a century war that will determine the fate of mankind, it is still far from enough. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." With a long sigh, Chu Xun, who was in a metal mine, finally opened his eyes and saw a sharp golden light in his eyes. Although the outside world has only passed two months, he has spent two years in the second world. In the past two years of crazy cultivation and devouring, his body has been transformed by powerful metal elements, and the intensity is not the same as before. At the moment, even his fingernails are as sharp and hard as the so-called peerless soldiers. Even his hair, as if it was made of super strength alloy, looks soft, but in fact, it is extremely tough and hard to hurt. Just like hair and nails, it can be imagined that Chu Xun''s flesh, skin and bones have been strong to what extent. At the moment, he has great confidence in his body and strength. Even if he doesn''t integrate all systems and demonization, the strength of his noumenon is far beyond that of the so-called strong celestial power, and even the physical strength of some zhaitian power can''t be compared with him. Once all the Dharma phases and demonization are combined, the strength of his body will rise to an unbelievable level. Even if Lucifer is met again, he will be completely frozen by the so-called light of coagulation, and Lucifer may not cause a fatal threat to him before he recovers. However, even though the strength has been so greatly improved, Chu''s face is still full of disappointment. Time is too little after all! Although he has gained ten times of cultivation time in the second world, it is basically an impossible task to gather his sixth ancestral sorcery phase in just two years. What''s more, although the velocity of time in the second world has been increased tenfold, the time in the outside world remains unchanged. That is to say, even if many forces in the outside world are helping him to collect high-grade alloys and rare metals, it is still far from enough for him to use in the second world with the velocity of ten times. Lack of enough resources, even lack of enough time, even if Chu Xun has far more than others'' talent and genes, he is still unable to create a miracle. At this moment, although he has felt that his golden Dharma phase is about to gather, time has not allowed him to continue to practice. Because according to the agreement, three days later, it should be the time for the general attack! Three days, even in the second world into thirty days. Chu Xun also knew that it was impossible for him to complete the breakthrough in such a short time with his current cultivation speed, so he could only stop the cultivation at last. Nine out of ten things in the world are not satisfactory. Although they did not gather the golden Dharma and mobilize the power of the world, the geocentric war that mobilized the power of the whole human domain and the corpse domain will never delay the war because of Chu Xun. Moreover, from the perspective of the time of divination, they have no time to delay. This is the end of the matter, only one battle! Take a deep breath, and come to the place where Chu hang and others practice. At this moment, Chu hang and others have almost finished their cultivation and are waiting for the arrival of the war. After years of hard work in the second world, the strength of Chu hang and others has been further improved. However, Yin Hu and other people are the biggest promoters. Their talents are not weak, and they have experienced countless battles and miserable experiences. They know the importance of strength better than others, so they are also more diligent in their cultivation. It''s no exaggeration to use the words "sleep and forget food" to describe them. It is possible for ordinary people to practice the practice of forgetting food and sleeping in a few days, but it is beyond ordinary people''s imagination to continue the practice of nearly sleepless for several years, like Yinhu and others, with little even eating. But it is precisely because of such hard practice that their strength is growing rapidly, and even all people have successfully agglomerated their own ancestral witchcraft. But after condensing out the ancestral sorcery, they also began to fully understand and hone the thirteen sorcery array. After all, they all know that these thirteen sorcery arrays are life-saving things for them. Now they are more familiar with them, and their survival probability will be increased by one point when they fight in the inner earth. After a long time of training, Chu hang and others have basically mastered the thirteen sorcery array, and there is a certain tacit understanding between them. With the support of bear children''s eyes, the thirteen sorcery array composed by Chu hang and others may not be their opponents even if Lucifer is close to them. On the other hand, the strength of doctors and others has also been greatly improved. Different from Yin Hu and others, doctors and others have the strength of strong heaven position. They have a deep understanding of the mysteries of powers and elemental laws, which can be said to be profound. So even if they haven''t been passed down, it''s much less difficult for them to condense the ancestral witchcraft than Yinhu and other people, plus the unique time advantage of the second world, so they basically condense the ancestral witchcraft and form the thirteen witchcraft array headed by doctors. In fact, the thirteen wizard array composed of doctors and others is not weaker than the thirteen wizard array with bear children in charge, because they also have a strong one with the battle power of zhaitian level in charge. This man is the wild knight who comes back from the ice and reshapes his body! Although the body was destroyed, the battle power of the wild Knight decreased a lot after reshaping his body, but fortunately, he inherited the fighting system of Mesopotamian civilization like the bear child. Most of his battle power was on the fat tabby cat, with sufficient resource supply and the help of ancestral wizard inheritance, the wild Knight also during this period of time In the process of asceticism, the war power has been raised again, even more than at the beginning, with the war power comparable to that of zhaitian. It''s worth mentioning that the reason why this lazy guy works so hard mostly depends on the supervision of the phantom. If it is not for the fact that she will also take part in the battle of the inner earth and he needs to protect her safety, it is estimated that this guy who is not easy to get out of trouble is still addicted to wine, lust and wealth. But in any case, compared with half a year ago, the strength of all people at this moment is not the same. Now the only thing to wait for is to enter the inner earth three days later and fight against the endless Zerg, the powerful gandayans and the mysterious God. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the headquarters of the seven crimes, anger and others are also sitting in a circle around the city, knee to knee. At this moment, the anger and other people are totally different from those more than two months ago. They are sitting on the ground, but they exude some mixed black and white light. At the same time, these black-and-white lights are also hidden behind them, forming the shape of a six winged angel. However, unlike the common patterns of angels before the end of the world, these six winged angels have black-and-white wings, especially the one behind the anger. The wings are all black, which seems strange and unpredictable. "It''s almost time!" After meditating for a long time, anger slowly opened his eyes. Deep in his pupils, a black mark like a butterfly flashed by: "your memory and strength should have been initially awakened, right?" "Hahaha, I knew that a man of great martial arts like me must be born with great power, the son of destiny..." Hearing the words of anger, the bone emperor sitting beside the anger suddenly opened his eyes, and then put on a face of madness and laughed: "fallen archangel, I didn''t expect that I was so big, hahaha, this is so handsome!" "Why don''t you take away the idiot, Abraham? At least we''ll be a little cleaner..." Hearing the fallen laughter, the desire on one side also opened his eyes and sighed lightly. Although she sighed on the surface, there was a strange and complicated look in her eyes. In this way, there are too many things for Abraham in his life, especially his past and his sister "gui''er", which have become a nightmare and shackle that he will never forget Perhaps, to be able to completely disappear between the heaven and the earth, and transform into a teaser like the bone emperor, is also the best ending for Abraham "There are three days left, and it''s time for us to go!" At the same time, pride also slowly opened his eyes, and then he said without expression: "if we can solve the problems on this planet earlier, we can also practice at ease. At that time, when we have the power to leave the planet, we can also go to Satan, and then reorganize the Legion of fallen angels, and then fight with heaven! " "Although we have just awakened, there are not many people who can be enemies with us unless we meet the so-called great power of heaven." Hearing the words of pride, jealousy also smiled and said: "plus the strong people over there, this war should be a safe one." "Not necessarily!" However, at this moment, greed frowned and said: "don''t forget that the planet is obviously not simple. Not only the Xuanwu and white tiger of the four spirits family appeared in Chu ten, but also the dragon spirit of the green dragon family appeared in the little fart boy. In addition to the phoenix feather in angel''s hand, ah, where is the phoenix feather? That''s all The life of the Zhuque family Speaking of this, there was also a flash of condensation in greedy eyes: "the Four Holy Spirits, together with the insect world represented by the Shanghai emperor, I always feel that this planet may not be an ordinary planet." "What should boss know..." After awakening the memory and power of the fallen angel, although the people still maintain their original personality and memory, they have also made some differences. Just like at this moment, although the gluttony still subconsciously found something to eat, but while eating, he turned his eyes to the angry body and said, "at the beginning, the eldest brother brought us to this planet!" "You''re right. There''s definitely something wrong with this planet. Maybe it''s related to Chu Xun, but what''s the matter? Before my past ghost disappeared, it sealed that part of my memory, so I''m not sure." He shook his head angrily, then frowned and said, "anyway, we''d better be careful. And I will never let us go. Some time ago, I even felt the power of heaven in a flash Chapter 792 Three days later, many powerful people from Haijiao City, sky city and corpse field gathered at the entrance to the earth center world. As it is of great importance, many powerful people have been sent to the human and corpse regions this time. As for the sky city, in addition to leaving the shendun family to sit in the sky city, the concubine and the speaker all arrived with their powerful people. Even the most core force of the Supreme Council, Tianwei hall, has almost come out. There are more than 100 strong people above the light level. As for those who are below the heaven level and above the seventh level, they are more than 3000! This is almost 80% of the power of the whole sky city! And Haijiao city is even more single. In addition to leaving behind a group of troops with not too strong strength to guard Haijiao City, Zhou Yulong also led all the strong people of Haijiao city to the battlefield. After all, it''s too important for them. If they win, they can rebuild even if Cape Town is destroyed. But if we lose, even if Haijiao city still exists, it will be doomed in the future. In this case, why not fight for the future? As for the corpse region, in addition to the seven sins and the emperor''s arrival, even the "old monsters" who were not born in the corpse region for a long time were "invited" by themselves. Although there are only less than one hundred strong people at the level of heaven, each of them has his own strong near guards of the corpse, so to speak, a person is a corps. Once the war begins, these powerful zombie guards can also play a huge role, at least against ordinary Zerg is not a problem. In this way, there are nearly 400 strong people who are above the light level in this battle, and there are countless other level powers, as well as a huge zombie army and human forces waiting for the transmission of space powers. Such a large-scale war can be called an unprecedented feat in the history of the whole catastrophe. This is human and Zombie The entrance to the geocentric world is located in a dense primeval forest. According to some materials handed down before the cataclysm, the location of the primeval forest was once called "the South American continent" before the end of the world, and the location of the entrance was called "morona". It is worth mentioning that the entrance to the inner world of the earth was actually discovered 50 years before the cataclysm. However, the entrance is too deep, and the terrain is extremely complex, extending more than 4000 kilometers. In addition, the local aborigines take strict care of the entrance, so until the cataclysm, human culture Ming collapse, no one can still enter the deepest entrance to find out. After the baptism of the cataclysm, the aboriginal tribe that originally looked after the entrance had been completely destroyed, and the entrance area had become a huge insect nest. At that time, Yinhu et al. Judged that this place is likely to be the real entrance to the geocentric world according to the data before the cataclysm and the activity track of the Zerg here, and explored it for themselves, which finally opened the channel to the geocentric world. It has to be said that this is a very dangerous place indeed. There are all kinds of powerful mutants and zombies in the dense virgin forest, and the entrance occupied by the massive Zerg. If it wasn''t for Yinhu and others to hide the trace by the ability of "Shenhou", I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass through the heavy blockade and enter the inner world. However, the so-called danger is also relatively speaking. For Chu ten and others, who have almost gathered the most powerful forces in the human and corpse regions, the dangerous creatures in these primitive forests and the Zerg at the entrance are just local chicken and tile dogs, vulnerable! In less than half an hour, the mutants, zombies and Zerg near the entrance were wiped out or expelled under the joint efforts of the human domain and the strong in the corpse domain, clearing a safe area. "Report to brother long that the cleaning task has been completed!" After cleaning up all the dangerous creatures, the zero who is in charge of the team''s cleaning also reappeared beside Zhou Yulong, saying seriously: "the dangerous creatures within 300 kilometers are basically expelled or killed, and the defense facilities have been arranged, plus the zombie controlled by the corpse area team, there should be no problem." Zhou Yulong, as the strongest man in the period of Cataclysm, became a worthy leader of this action with his own strength, qualification and ability. So zero is also the first to report to Zhou Yulong after cleaning up the nearby dangerous creatures. "Well done. Now that the threat is clear, it''s time for us to act." At a glance, Zhou Yulong, who was standing at the front of the line, took a deep breath and said: "according to the video data from Yinhu, we can see that the terrain of the underground corridor is very complex, and many places are very narrow, which is not suitable for large-scale operations. More people may get in the way, but they may get in the way , bad things for each other. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then looked back at the doctors and others behind him, and said: "so now, according to the plan made before, we first break through the blockade of the corridor and tunnel, enter the inner earth world, and then open the space transmission gate to transmit the follow-up troops to the relatively wide inner earth plain, Fight the bugs and the gandayans. I think there should be no doubt about that, right "No problem!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun, angrily and the speaker also nodded in unison, expressing no objection. But at the same time, their eyes to Zhou Yulong are different. After several months of cultivation, Zhou Yulong''s temperament changed a lot. If Zhou Yulong used to be a sharp sword, which gives people a feeling of unstoppable and unstoppable, then Zhou Yulong is a volcano with infinite power. Although it doesn''t have strong breath, facing him, Chu and others will instinctively feel a huge pressure, as if the human body contains a certain horror, which is enough to destroy The power to destroy everything. Chu Xun was also surprised by this discovery. He thought that after condensing the earth system and fire system, and the gold system is about to condense, his strength is not the same now, but he didn''t expect that he still felt great pressure in the face of Zhou Yulong. Obviously, his father-in-law must also hide a huge secret, so that even with the help of the system, he can not shorten the distance between them in a short time! "In that case, let''s do it!" Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Zhou Yulong nodded gently, and then turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body: "Chu ten, the task of cleaning the tunnel is up to you!" "Yes!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten nodded, then walked to the tunnel and waved his right hand. In a flash, a space transmission door condensed from the front of the tunnel, and then a different shape, covered with exoskeleton armor, jumped out of the transmission door, shooting towards the deep tunnel at a very fast speed. According to the data from Yinhu and others, the tunnel is not only profound and complex, but also there are a large number of Zerg. What''s more, there are many Zerg that can shuttle through the mountain wall or soil of the tunnel, so as to sneak attack on people and make people defenseless. In this case, if we make a hard break, the strength of Zhou Yulong and others will not be threatened, but we will inevitably encounter some troubles and consume a lot of energy. This was no doubt unfavorable to their next fight with the gandayans and the "God". So at last, all the people decided to open the way with the alien army of chuxun first, and then they followed up. Alien is a powerful biological weapon suitable for fighting in all kinds of terrain. Although the strength of the alien sent by Chu Xun is uneven, they are generally much stronger than the ordinary Zerg. In addition, they have strong fighting instinct and are fearless of death. So it''s better to deal with these insects. Hiss! Hiss! Poof poof! ¡­¡­ The advance speed of the alien army is very fast, almost less than ten seconds. The dull sound of tearing and the dense sound of insects and hissing are also heard from the deep tunnel. Obviously, the alien Corps has been in contact with the insects in these tunnels and launched a fierce battle. Moreover, from the sound of further and further spread, the breakthrough of the alien corps should be very smooth, at least the ordinary Zerg at the entrance can not stop their progress. "Let''s go!" Listening to the increasingly distant fighting sound, Zhou Yulong looked at Chu ten with satisfaction, then nodded, and took Chu ten and others behind him to follow the blood path on the ground. Chapter 793 Compared with the common Zerg, the aliens that chuzena transformed by parasitic high-level zombies or dinosaur creatures are undoubtedly more powerful, more fighting, and more fearless of death. Therefore, with the help of the alien corps, Chu and other people are advancing at a fairly fast speed. At such a speed, perhaps not for three hours at most, they will be able to go through the whole tunnel and into the inner world. However, although the attack was fairly smooth, the expression of Chu ten and others was not a little relaxed, but became more and more dignified. "This tunnel, or specifically, the inner world There''s a problem! " Looking at the mess of the Zerg remains and some abnormal bodies on the ground, Zhou Yulong, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "I think you should feel it too!" "Yes!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun, who had already noticed the mistake, nodded his head, and then said in a deep voice, "this tunnel seems ordinary, but once I enter this tunnel, I feel like I have penetrated into some dragon pool or tiger cave, or some monster''s mouth. In short, it''s depressing and dangerous! " When he said this, Chu Xun''s expression was also very dignified. You know, with his current strength, ordinary enemies are hard to threaten him, but after entering the tunnel, his sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger, as if there is a huge danger waiting for them. And like Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong, anger and other people are aware of this inexplicable sense of crisis and urgency. And it''s strange that the stronger their strength is, the stronger they feel the sense of oppression and crisis. On the contrary, Yinhu and others, who just broke through, only vaguely feel a little different, far less dignified and tense. "It''s strange that I didn''t feel that when I came last time..." Looking at the dignified appearance of Chu ten and others, Yin Hu suddenly frowned. He remembered the last time he entered the tunnel, it was the same as the ordinary tunnel. How can he feel it wrong today? "There are only two possibilities..." Hearing Yinhu''s words, the doctor squinted and said, "the first possibility is that you can only feel this kind of pressure when you have reached a certain level of strength, so you didn''t feel it at the beginning, but now you feel it." At this point, the doctor squatted down slightly, grabbed a handful of earth and stone on the ground, looked at it, and then continued, "and the second possibility is that this tunnel has changed!" "Look at the bodies on the ground!" At this moment, Li bingru seemed to notice something, her pretty face changed and exclaimed. "Well?" Hearing Li bingru''s exclamation, all the people at the scene immediately turned to their senses, and then turned their eyes to those Zerg and alien corpses. Until now, they were surprised to find that the Zerg and alien bones were now being drawn to flesh and blood by what was being absorbed. They began to dry up and dry up with their naked eyes. Soon, the bones on the ground were dried up. At the same time, Chu Xun was also surprised to find that the abnormal acid blood that can corrode the alloy was completely absorbed by the ground like ordinary water after flowing on the ground of the tunnel, and there was no sign of corrosion at all. But the problem is that Chu Xun, who was proficient in the power of the soil system, did not find any difference from the soil. Obviously, the problem is not soil, but something else "It seems that the inner world may be more strange than we think!" The abnormality in the tunnel made Zhou Yulong''s eyebrows more and more wrinkled and tighter. Then he shook his head and said in a deep voice: "but even if the inner world is weird, we have no way back, so we can only move on. In short, we should be careful not to give the enemy a chance. " With that, Zhou Yulong stepped forward again. "Let''s go!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others also took a deep breath, and then followed up. Zhou Yulong is right. We have made such great efforts and prepared for the battle in the center of the earth for such a long time. It is impossible for us to withdraw to the ground because of something strange. It''s over. More importantly, the "God" of the Daya people may awaken at any time, so they must also seize the time to completely eliminate the threat from the inner earth before the God awakens or recovers his power. However, Chu ten and others didn''t find out. Just as they continued to move forward, angry people who were a little behind suddenly looked at each other with a suspicion in their eyes. "Is that it?" Desire comes to anger, channeling with spirit and anger. But at the words of desire, anger just shakes its head, then goes on without saying a word. As Zhou Yulong said, they have no way back. No matter the situation in the heart of the earth is what they think, they can only choose to fight. So if so, what is the need to guess? ¡­¡­ "Enemy, it''s here!" With the help of the alien army, Chu Xun and others gradually moved towards the inner world. In the deepest dark space of the inner world, the voice of "God" with its vicissitudes but full of power also sounded again: "my people, our believers, are you ready to fight for me?" "The command of God is my will!" As the voice of the God fell, a voice full of passion and fanaticism began to ring. Then, a little light appeared in the dark space. Under the bright light, we can see clearly that hundreds of gandayans in black robes and with a third eye in their forehead are in ten rows, like the army waiting to be reviewed, making a passionate and confident voice. If you see this scene, Zhou Yulong will be surprised. In any case, he would not have thought that besides Lucifer and the so-called seven evil lords, there were so many gandayans who survived the first era. This shows how powerful and terrible the power of this God is! "Well, my most devout people, go to the inner earth plain and wipe out these damn invaders for me. Let them know that the majesty of God is inviolable! " The invisible "God" was obviously very satisfied with the performance of these gandayans. When he heard their words, there was also a hint of encouragement in his voice. "Yes!" At the command of the "God", hundreds of dayans took a drink and left the dark space as fast as possible, leaving only Lucifer and other so-called Zerg "seven evil lords" waiting for the oracle. However, although it is said that there are only five evil lords left, the other two are divided into seven sins and eaten, while the other one has fallen into the Bodhi world of Chu ten, and the spirits are all destroyed. "The enemy''s strength is very strong this time. I feel that there are not less than ten breath of the so-called zhaitian position. Just by your current strength, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of these people." In this vast space, the voice of God rings again. But when it comes to the power of Zhou Yulong and others, there is no fear or tension in the voice of the God, but there is an unprecedented excitement and excitement. This kind of feeling, just like a person who has been hungry for a long time, suddenly saw a pile of delicious food in front of him, salivating. "I can''t wait for you to sin!" Hearing God''s words, Lucifer and others knelt on one knee and shouted. They also know that at the moment things have reached a very dangerous level. If they can''t stop Zhou Yulong and others, then the recovery plan of God is likely to be disturbed, or even fail. In that case, they are the eternal sinners of gandaya civilization. "Don''t worry. I''ll borrow five powers for you. With the protection of this power and the help of other believers, it''s no problem for you to deal with these enemies." Compared with the past, God is obviously excited at the moment, so in the face of Lucifer''s plea, the God not only didn''t commit the crime, but also suddenly gathered five black lights out of the sky, and integrated into Lucifer''s body. With the integration of these five black lights, Lucifer and others also felt an unprecedented force pouring into their own bodies, as if it completely ignited their potential and power in general, so that they have a feeling of full strength and invincibility. "Thank you Feeling the powerful power, Lucifer and others all looked shocked and excited, and religiously gave out a drink again. "Go, kill all the invaders with this force!" The next moment, the voice of God rings again. However, his voice seems to be weakened at the moment. Obviously, integrating these five forces into Lucifer''s body is a great burden for him who has not yet regained consciousness. "Yes!" Hearing God''s words, Lucifer and others also drank together, and then turned away from this dark space. "Zhou Yulong, this time, I won''t be merciful again!" In the moment of turning around, Lucifer''s eyes flashed a color of determination. A friend belongs to a friend, but he no longer has room to stay when it comes to the continuity of his race and his faith. "Fight, fight, die, ha ha ha..." However, Lucifer and others did not know that, just after they left, God''s crazy and shrill laughter broke out again in this space: "ignorant ants, the shadow of death will come to you soon. Your God is coming back soon, ha ha ha ha Sharp laughter, echoing in the space, makes this dark space a little more strange Chapter 794 The passage to the inner world is very long. Even at the speed of Chu and others, it took three hours to reach the edge of the inner world. The closer to the center of the earth, the more Zerg appear in the tunnel, and the stronger the individual strength. This can be seen from the more and more dense Zerg and heteromorphic corpses on the ground. "It should be coming!" Looking at the map in his hand, Chu Xun said in a deep voice, "if the map is right, then we can turn two more corners and see the real earth center world!" However, although he was about to arrive at the inner world of the earth, Chu Xun''s uneasiness became more intense. There is something obviously wrong with it. Along the way, although they met more and more Zerg and their strength was stronger and stronger, Chu Xun could obviously feel that the Zerg and the gandaya behind the Zerg did not stop their progress with all their strength, otherwise the enemies they met along the way could not be just these Zerg. The second thing that bothered him was the growing sense of oppression and crisis. Closer to the inner world, the strange sense of oppression and crisis becomes more and more intense, as if he is stepping into the mouth of some wild beast step by step. Chu Xun believed in his intuition very much, and his intuition constantly reminded him that there was a serious danger ahead, so he would not continue to move forward. But the problem is that sometimes, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they just want to go to the tiger mountain. It''s like Chu Xun now. He knows that there are severe dangers ahead, but he can only move on. "Well, let''s speed up, break through the tunnel, and go to the inner world!" All the people present are strong, and the strong have a keen sense of danger. So at the moment, Zhou Yulong and other people also have the same dignified eyes and look on guard, obviously also aware of the severe danger. But like chuxun, they had no way out. So the next moment, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "but everyone should be careful. Lucifer may have been waiting for us in the inner world, ready to fight us head-on. So let me go first this time! " Zhou Yulong has absolute confidence in his own strength. After a period of painstaking practice, especially after condensing the golden Dharma phase, his metal mimicry ability has been sublimated qualitatively. Not only the defense strength has increased greatly, but also the regeneration ability of the liquid metal body is almost equal to that of the immortal body. In this case, it is undoubtedly the wisest choice for him to start. "Before that, let me try." However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the speaker on one side suddenly shook his head and smiled: "my ability is quite special. If they have ambush, I think I will detect it." "What?" Hearing the speaker''s words, Zhou Yulong and others all showed their curiosity. The speaker can be said to be the most mysterious person in the Supreme Council, even more mysterious than Zhou Yulong. Because no one has ever seen the speaker''s ability before or after the cataclysm. What he has seen is said to have died That''s why the speaker was once called the strongest. And it''s very strange that even with chuxun''s perception ability, we can''t judge the strength of the speaker when facing him. Of course, this may be because the speaker has a unique ability to hide breath, but in any case, it can prove the magic of the speaker. So, at the moment, when hearing the speaker say that he wants to make a move, Chu ten and other people can''t help but wonder about the strength of the speaker. "Well, let Mr. Shenji come first!" Taking a deep breath, Zhou Yulong nodded and agreed to the speaker''s request. "Ha ha..." Looking at the curious appearance of Zhou Yulong and others, the speaker smiled a little, then walked in front, and continued to walk towards the inner world on the blood path killed by the alien army. There is not much distance left. In just a few minutes, Chu and others came to the end of the channel. In the front, you can see a relatively narrow channel exit, and at the same time, a little light shines from that exit, as if the outside is a new world, a new world. However, it''s amazing that the alien army at the entrance of the passage has completely disappeared, as if it has been swallowed up by some force, and even the body has not been left behind. When they saw this, they could not help but stop, watch out, and turn their eyes to the speaker. "Eyes of fate, open!" In the eyes of curiosity and expectation, the speaker took a step forward and closed his eyes slightly. The next moment, with a light drink, the speaker suddenly opened his eyes. However, it''s strange that the pupils of the speaker''s eyes should be black and white at the moment, so that the whole eyes are only white, which looks extremely strange. But even more bizarre is still behind, suddenly, in the white eyes of the speaker shot out a little bit like a star light. These brilliance gradually gathered in front of the speaker, and finally formed an energy picture similar to holographic projection. And what appears in the picture is exactly what the speaker saw in front of him! It looks like a game of first person perspective. The only difference is that the first person perspective comes from the speaker! "What is this?" Seeing the picture gathered in front of the speaker, Chu Xun became more curious and didn''t know what he wanted to do next. But at this time, the picture suddenly moved! Yes, the picture moved without the speaker moving. From the content of the picture, it seems that the speaker is walking towards the exit of the passage step by step. Then through the picture, people can see that at the other end of the passage, hundreds of gandayans are ready to go under the leadership of Lucifer and other demons. As soon as the speaker appeared, the Lord led by Lucifer led the gandayans to attack. This battle is of great importance to these gandayans, so they went all out to fight. Almost in the blink of an eye, countless energies burst forth, and finally filled the picture representing the speaker''s perspective. Then, the picture suddenly trembled, then fell back, and was quickly dyed red with blood At the same time, the speaker''s face changed a little, and then instinctively stepped back half a step. He said in a deep voice, "we can''t go this way. Lucifer and his friends have been ambushed for a long time. They are waiting for us to go out from the cave and hit us unexpectedly." Speaking of this, the speaker''s expression also became more dignified: "the terrain at the exit is narrow, and it''s not easy to dodge. If we rush hard from there, we will suffer a lot, so now we can only find another way to enter the inner world!" "How can you be sure of that?" Hearing the speaker''s words, the corpse emperor immediately frowned. It''s enough for him to follow the orders of a human being to fight. What''s more, now that he is about to enter the inner world of the earth, the old man even says he wants to find another way. Isn''t that to make their previous efforts in vain? What a joke! "Because my ability, eye of destiny, allows me to see what happens to me in the next ten seconds." Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, the speaker smiled lightly and said: "the picture you just saw is what I will experience in ten seconds after I choose to go out from the channel!" "What? Predict what will happen in ten seconds? " Hearing the speaker''s words, everyone''s face changed again. Especially the strong people in the corpse area looked at the speaker with fear. If you predict what happens in ten seconds, doesn''t it mean that when you fight with the speaker, the speaker can clearly know what moves you will release in ten seconds. In this case, the speaker will be invincible unless his strength and speed have reached the point where he can''t crack at all, even if he knows what you are going to do next! No wonder the speaker will be invincible. He has such a terrible ability. What a speaker, what an omniscient Mr. Shenji! Chapter 795 Just as everyone was shocked by the speaker''s magic power, which was close to bug, a new problem was also in front of them. Since the speaker''s power can predict what will happen ten seconds later, it means that the exit from this exit must bear unimaginable risks. After all, the strength of Lucifer and others is not covered. In addition, those hundreds of dayans joined hands. Among all the people in the audience, those who can block such terrorist and fire-fighting attacks are afraid to have little talk. Don''t you see? From that picture, even the speaker didn''t stop the terrible attack, so he could kill on the spot? Ask yourself, how many people are stronger than the speaker! But the question is, if you don''t walk here, do you want to find a new entrance to the inner earth? In that case, how much time will be wasted in the middle? And who can guarantee that by then "God" will have awakened? Or will Lucifer and others redouble their old skills and ambush at that entrance again? This is an unsolvable problem. "It looks like we have to break through!" After a moment''s silence, Zhou Yulong bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "then you will find a way to stack the power of gain for me. With my defense and regeneration ability, even if Lucifer and others join hands, it may not kill me!" "Absolutely not!" However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun refused without even thinking: "you are right in their trap, after all, for them, your threat is undoubtedly the biggest. If you can kill or seriously injure you at one stroke, their pressure will be much less. " "Then what should we do? Let others be cannon fodder to block the strongest attack?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the corpse emperor on one side said suddenly: "anyway, don''t want me to do it. I came to fight, not to die!" "Damn it, don''t talk in such a weird way. You dare not go up. It''s a big deal!" Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, Zhao Guobin immediately scolded him. Then he rubbed his hands and walked towards the cave. He was not afraid of death, otherwise he would not have fought to die and would have hurt the "emperor" of Atlantis. So knowing that someone must sacrifice at this moment, Zhao Guobin is the first one to stand out. "Fuck off, old Zhao. How can it be your turn to do this?" However, at this time, Li Decai stopped in front of Zhao Guobin and said with a smile, "the leader of your combat team has died once. It''s my turn to be the leader of the logistics team this time!" Although these two people have been arguing since they met each other, they regard each other as their most iron brother and best friend at the same time. So seeing that Zhao Guobin is going to sacrifice himself, Li Decai finally can''t stand it and stands out. With Li Decai and Zhao Guobin standing out, people in haijiaocheng have expressed their willingness to be the first to lead. For those who have experienced the great cataclysm, death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that they can''t help watching the people they care about die. "Don''t argue!" However, when people were arguing, Chu Xun could not help roaring: "why is your brain so single? Since the road ahead doesn''t work, we can''t open a road ourselves?" "A way?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, all the people were shocked at once, and then Qi Qi responded. Yes, although the tunnel is solid, it is not indestructible. With their strength, it is absolutely enough to break one road, and then attack those gandayans from another road. It''s a surprise. "Ha ha, do you think you are smart?" However, at this time, the corpse emperor sneered again: "those gandayans outside are not idiots. Although the tunnel is not indestructible, it will make a lot of noise if we want to open a channel. At that time, other people can set fire to us as long as they change their direction?"? You''re just trying to be smart and in vain! " For Chu Xun, who once let himself lose face and caused heavy damage to the corpse region, and even made seven crimes rise again, so that his rights were lost, the corpse emperor was filled with hatred and resentment. However, he also knew that Chu Xun was no longer the rookie that he could easily crush. So helpless, he can only resist his inner resentment, did not attack on the spot. But Chu ten''s "bad idea" gives him a good chance to vent. Even if he mocks Chu ten in public, Chu ten can''t find him any trouble at all. He can only swallow that tone! "It''s you who are smart. Before you speak, listen to whether others have finished speaking, or you will make a joke." However, hearing the words of the corpse emperor, Chu Xun turned his mouth and waved his right hand lightly, saying: "the earth''s Dharma phase, now!" Sand, sand! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten day, a strong yellow glow erupted from him, and finally gathered into a stream of yellow sand, forming a monster of half human and half earthworm, wearing yellow sand and gold armor. This monster is the earth Dharma phase of Chu ten! "This is..." The eyes of Zhou Yulong and others, who have also accepted the inheritance of ancestral witches, suddenly brightened when they saw the Dharma phase of Chu ten. They finally know what chuxun is going to do! "The Dharma of the earth opens up a path for me. Remember, there should be no movement!" With the earth law phase Chu ten, Chu ten faint smile, issued an order. Sand, sand! Hearing Chu Xun''s order, the Dharma phase of the earth made a sound like sand friction, and then, like a fish leaping into the water, it was so unimpeded that the drilling machine was directly in the side of the mountain wall. With the drilling of the earth''s method, the originally solid mountain wall also collapsed with an amazing rate of desertification. Finally, in just a few tens of seconds, a new passage appeared on the mountain wall. And the Dharma phase of the earth also drilled out of the mountain wall again, stopped beside Chu ten, and made a sound of sand and sand, as if reporting some news. "This passage has almost passed through the outside world, leaving only the last shallow layer. When we come together, we can break through the mountain wall and rush into the earth center world!" After receiving the news of the earth''s Dharma phase, Chu ten smiled and said to Zhou Yulong and others, "at that time, we can not only enter the earth''s inner world, but also take the opportunity to catch Lucifer''s surprise. After all, they are now focusing all their energy on that exit, which is absolutely unexpected that we will launch a surprise attack from another direction! " "Well done!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong was very happy at once. Then he slapped him on the shoulder and laughed. At the same time, the eyes of other people were full of surprise and admiration. More or less, they all know about the strength of Chu ten, but they didn''t think of how long it took. Chu ten even has a new base card and new strength. In particular, the corpse emperor also flashed a look of fear and even fear in his eyes towards Chu ten. Because Chu Xun usually hides his strength and breath in his body, and the demonization of the body and the ancestral witchcraft have not yet appeared, the corpse emperor knows that Chu Xun is very strong, but he has no direct feelings. It was not until Chu Xun summoned the unearthed Dharma phase easily that the corpse emperor felt a terrifying force no less powerful than himself, even more powerful than himself. And just a summoning beast has its own strength. It can be imagined that Chu Xun''s real strength has exceeded him by many times now! "Well, let''s get ready for action. I''ll let the Dharma phase cover you when it breaks through, so as to reduce the risk of being attacked!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s praise, Chu Xun just smiled, and then led the way to the newly opened cave. Just when he passed by the corpse emperor, he suddenly stopped, looked at the corpse emperor, and said in a cold voice: "I''m not very good tempered. I can bear the grudge with you in the corpse kingdom. But if you dare to provoke me again, I can guarantee that I will make you die ugly! " Finish saying, Chu ten days also ignore the reaction of corpse emperor, continue to move forward, walked into that channel. "You You... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the corpse emperor was filled with anger, but more of it was a strong fear. Because he can clearly feel the cold murders that Chu Xun just broke out when he was talking. Obviously, Chu Xun just wasn''t intimidating him, but just stating a fact to him. But also because of this, the corpse Emperor just feels more humiliating! He is also a generation of corpse emperor, controlling hundreds of millions of zombies and human beings in the corpse region. Even if he stamped one foot, the corpse region and human region would be shaken three times. But now he is so humiliated by a "hairy boy". How could it be! Thinking of this, the corpse emperor immediately turned his eyes to Zhou Yulong and his angry body, and said in a cold voice, "this is what you call cooperation? How dare he threaten me so much? Don''t you think you haven''t seen him? " "Ha ha, you think I didn''t see it!" Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, Zhou Yulong immediately sneered, and then he was too lazy to listen to the words of the corpse emperor, and followed Chu Xun directly into the channel. "Less nonsense and more work, so that we can live longer!" At the same time, anger also patted the corpse emperor''s shoulder, said a meaningful voice, and then followed up. The other people of the seven crimes looked at the corpse emperor with the same expression as a clown, then smiled and walked into the passage one after another. Their relationship with the corpse emperor has never been better, so now that the corpse emperor is humiliated, they are also happy to watch a good play! As for other strong people in the corpse Kingdom, they may be dissatisfied, but they will never be stupid enough to offend the seven deadly sins and the potential Chu ten for a corpse emperor. After all, it''s still unknown whether the corpse emperor can go back alive from the inner world of the earth when he offends so many people. "These bastards, I must make you regret!" Looking at the coldness or sarcasm of the people, the corpse emperor immediately clenched his teeth, and his anger and humiliation became more intense. But fortunately, he was not too stupid, so he didn''t erupt on the spot. Instead, he took a deep breath, put down his anger, and then turned his head to one of the people behind him and shouted, "fool, you haven''t caught up!" After that, he ignored the man behind him and went straight into the passage. "Fool Chapter 796 When Chu Xun and others found another way to enter the inner earth world from another way, a group of gandayans headed by Lucifer were also on guard. To be honest, they didn''t expect that human beings would join hands with their mortal enemies, the zombies, to attack the inner earth world, and there are so many powerful people. No matter how many of these human follow-up forces there are, just the ten or so terrible strongmen at the level of fasting space are already an unimaginable force. Before that, even Lucifer was the only one among the seven evil lords who had the power of fasting. In addition, the sea people, the corpse people and the strong people of zhaitian position are rare, so that the emperor of the sea and the emperor of birds who have the power of zhaitian position are also regarded as the strongest people in the world. This time, however, guangzhai was still no less than ten of the most powerful people in the sky. Such a power immediately brought tremendous pressure and crisis to Lucifer and others. Therefore, they will ambush at the exit to the inner earth world, hoping to beat Zhou Yulong and others. It''s better to kill one or two enemies at the level of fasting space in the fire gathering. In that way, the next battle will be much easier for them. "Lucifer, will they come out? I don''t know if it''s right. Have you returned home? " Looking at the quiet exit, standing beside Lucifer, the big evil Lord "belier" with long red hair and cold expression couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice: "they have desecrated the majesty of God, we can''t let them leave so easily!" After destroying the alien creatures that gushed out of the cave, there was no movement in the cave. Obviously, Zhou Yulong and others have realized the mistake, so they didn''t come out immediately. But if Zhou Yulong and others don''t show up, are they waiting here all the time? "They will come out!" Hearing Bellier''s words, Lucifer narrowed his eyes, and then said lightly: "human beings and the zombies have a deep grudge. It''s not easy to cooperate once. If they don''t succeed this time, they will not only consume a lot of human and material resources, but also want to join hands next time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Speaking of this, Lucifer also flashed a cold and fierce color in his eyes, saying: "and I know Zhou Yulong, who is not so easy to give up. So in any case, they will not give up this action! " "Or we''ll just kill it!" After receiving the power from God, Abaddon felt full of strength and war. So at the moment, he can''t wait to release this power and crush all enemies. "Well, are you a pig brain?" Hearing Abaddon''s words, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly snapped, and he said: "don''t think that you can have no scruples if you get the power from God. The other side has more than ten strong fasting positions. If we rush past, it is equivalent to giving the initiative to the other side, and then they only need one to gather fire..." Speaking of this, Lucifer suddenly sneered: "ha ha, do you think you can get out of the ten strong people of zhaitian?" "Here..." At Lucifer''s words, Abaddon responded and stopped talking. In fact, he was not a man without brain impulse, but he didn''t know why. After integrating into the power given by God, the war in his heart became more and more intense. Under the impact and influence of this war, he became more and more impulsive and belligerent. "Be honest and wait. Don''t relax. Once someone appears at the entrance of the passage, we will join hands to attack. We are bound to completely strangle those who appear!" After scolding Abaddon, Lucifer didn''t say any more, just admonished everyone, and then he began to stare at the hole leading to the inner world, ready to attack at any time. But at the same time, Lucifer also felt a bit different. At this moment, he can feel that the newly added divine power in his body is constantly strengthening his strength and making him stronger and stronger. But this God given power not only strengthens his power, but also assimilates his power. Although it also made his power more pure and powerful, he felt a little uneasy instinctively. On the other hand, the reaction of Zhou Yulong and others also made him feel a little confused. In principle, with his understanding of Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong could never have hesitated for such a long time. So what are those people thinking and doing now? Boom boom! However, when Lucifer and other people were all focused on guarding the entrance of the cave and were ready to attack at any time, a strong and incomparable roar suddenly sounded from another direction. Then, I saw a mountain wall there as if it had detonated ten thousand tons of explosives, and it crashed. Then, in the smoke and ruins of the rock avalanche, there was a loud noise of friction and whistling. This strange sound is like the sound of Sandstorm in the desert! Hula! Before Lucifer and other people could react completely, endless yellow sand would gush out of the blasting place on the mountain wall, and then it would spread over a large area of space, sweeping towards Lucifer and other people like a super sandstorm! "Damn it, they''re there!" Feeling the terrible power from the super sandstorm, Lucifer''s face suddenly changed. Then he immediately shouted to those gandayans behind him, "everyone, let''s go and destroy the sandstorm and the enemies behind it!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! " In the face of these "blasphemous" gods of chuxun, the hearts of these gandayans are full of hatred and anger. So at Lucifer''s words, hundreds of dayans behind him also cheered loudly, launching a cover attack on the sandstorm. In an instant, a brilliant energy brilliance surged out of the forces of the gandayans, like a meteor, towards the dust. Until now, regret and surprise have no meaning. All they have to do is fight and kill! It has to be said that the talent and strength of these gandayans are really terrible. Most of these people are from the first era of dormancy to now, most of their strength is between heaven and strong heaven, but they are not as brilliant as Lucifer and others. At this moment, under the joint attack of hundreds of dayans, the endless energy brilliance even makes the space turbulent. At the same time, Chu ten and other people after the yellow sand also felt a huge pressure, which almost made them unable to breathe. "Congeal!" However, at this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded from the endless yellow sand. And with the sound of the cold drink, the sandstorm swept by suddenly burst into full-bodied yellow light, and then suddenly solidified into a huge sand wall. Boom boom boom! The sand wall has an amazing defensive power, and its toughness is extraordinary. The surging energy bombards the sand wall brilliantly. It just blows the sand wall out of a dent, but it doesn''t crush the sand wall in an instant. What''s more, the dents on the sand wall are recovering like quicksand! However, even if the power of the Dharma phase of Chu Xun is strong, it is impossible to block the joint attack of so many gandayans. So just after supporting for less than two seconds, the sand wall finally broke down! But it is precisely because this time is less than two seconds, but it gives Zhou Yulong and others behind the sand wall the opportunity to prepare and fight back! "Read the power - Yu!" "The Phoenix breathes!" "Water curtain and sky!" "Big wood supports the sky!" ¡­¡­ Almost in the moment when the sand wall collapsed, the people behind the sand wall also shouted loudly and exerted their own powers. All of a sudden, a path of energy brilliance surged out from behind the broken sand wall. At last, it condensed into layers of energy shields or powerful shock waves and hit the energy brilliance from those surges! This battle, which is related to human beings, the zombies and the gandaya for thousands of years, has just begun and entered the stage of white fever! Chapter 797 Boom boom! The destructive power of the attacks launched by many powerful people can be described as "destroying the sky and destroying the earth". With the continuous agitation of energy brilliance, the whole inner earth world also sounded a tremendous roar. At the same time, a terrible and extreme energy turbulence also swept around, like a super hurricane rising out of the sky. Under the sweeping of the turbulent energy flow, the strong people of the human, corpse and gandaya were immediately hit. Except for a few extremely strong people who can barely keep balance, the other weak ones were almost blown to the ground, flying backwards, and even many people were hit by the shock wave and were covered with bruises and blood. And even many of the powerful people in the field have been so shocked. We can imagine how the Zerg, who are gathered in all directions, will end up. As the energy flows, the insects seem to be crushed directly by some terrible force, and explode into countless pieces of meat sauce, splashing around. "It''s really weird!" Because of the lack of integration of demonization and zuwufa, Chu Xun was also blown upside down by these energy turbulence at the moment. But this kind of impact is not enough to hurt chuxun''s body strengthened by a lot of gold elements, so compared with other people who are blown away, he is not too embarrassed. However, Chu Xun did not pay attention to the gandayans or the surrounding Zerg like the black sea tide. His attention was all focused on the surrounding environment. the environment as like as two peas in the geocentric world are almost the same as those captured by Yin Hu. They are not only vast and boundless, but also have mountains and water, and there is also a strange red "sun" in the sky. But the only difference is that at the moment, the red "sun" no longer blooms the strange sunshine in the materials brought back by Yinhu, but also appears a little dim. In addition, Chu Xun was also surprised to find that the energy turbulence around the mountain was so violent that it could easily destroy it. After it hit the ground and the surrounding mountain walls of the inner world, it seemed to be swallowed up by the mountain walls and the ground. Only by blasting the mountain walls and the ground out of small pits, it disappeared. Obviously, there must be something strange in the inner world that they haven''t noticed yet! Finding this, Chu Xun also felt a strong sense of crisis. His intuition told him that the strangeness of the inner world would probably bring them a fatal threat. "Back off, let the Zerg consume them!" When Chu Xun carefully observed the strange phenomena around him, the terrible shock wave had been completely absorbed by the surrounding mountain walls and the ground, and Lucifer and others also responded. However, after missing the previous mobile conference, they didn''t immediately launch an attack, but retreated one after another, prepared for the next round of fire gathering attack. On the other side, countless Zerg from all directions rushed up. It''s worthy of being the base camp of the Zerg. The number of these Zerg is too large to be described in words. In a word, in a blink of an eye, all the fields of vision of Chu ten and other people are occupied by insects used in all directions, and only the buzzing of the wings and the sharp neighing of the Zerg are left in their ears. Not only that, with the approach of those insects, a strong and incomparably, the whole body is light green, and a strange smell of fog also follows. These smells are obviously rare and highly toxic. Some of the stronger team members with weaker strength immediately appear a little green color on their faces after smelling them. At the same time, the whole person is just like drunk, some of them are staggering and confused. "Shine the world, get rid of toxin!" However, it''s not realistic to rely on a little toxin to deal with this strong fighting team. Almost at the same time that those poisonous fog began to erode the public, the people in the field team also made a delicate drink. In a flash, a bright red light like the sun rose, and then a new "sun" appeared in the sky. Under the light of the little sun, the pale green mist swept by the insects suddenly seems to encounter the killer star, which is directly dispersed and dissolved by the dazzling light of the little sun and disappears. "Nangong Yan..." Looking at the "hot sun", the woman wearing a set of dazzling gold armour, with a strong breath and a beautiful face, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly slightly cocked, showing a smile. In this period of time, they are not the only ones who have made great progress. With the support of the panacea and a large number of crystal nuclei, Nangong Yan, who has saved Chu ten for many times, has also made great progress in his strength and has become a real heaven power. And after she advanced to heaven, her powers became more powerful. As far as toxin is concerned, how can it be hard to live her? But these poisonous fog is only a small trouble after all. The real trouble is these countless Zerg. The number of these insects is too many and too many. It seems that they can''t be killed. Although they can''t even get close to each other under the overwhelming force of the people, their strength will be continuously consumed in this way until they are completely exhausted and become the fat on the enemy''s chopping block. "We''ll build a defense line, open the portal, and send reinforcements!" Seeing that there are more and more insects around him, Zhou Yulong frowned, then shook his hands, suddenly dozens of small yellow spheres shot at the insects in all directions. At the same time, his voice sounded again: "Chu Xun, send out all the different shapes that can be sent out. In any case, we can''t waste our lives and strength here On meaningless ants! " "No problem!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun immediately drank loudly, and then waved his right hand to form a huge space transmission door. Then, a special-shaped one also shot out from the space transmission gate, and rushed towards the insects in a crazy way. Boom boom boom! On the other side, Zhou Yulong''s dozens of yellow balls began to rotate rapidly, and then shot a long, sharp needle in the process of rotation. These long needles are dense and sharp, and they seem to contain terrible heat and power. When dozens of yellow balls revolve and gather fire, a large number of Zerg around Zhou Yulong and others are instantly torn by sharp long needles shot out of the balls, and even many of them are ignited by the high temperature contained in the long needles, burning into a mass of coke. "The power of this thing is even more terrible!" Looking at the tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of various kinds of Zerg around, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He has seen and even experienced this little ball, because Zhou Yulong used this kind of small ball to deal with him in the last competition with him. However, compared with the last time, the long needles burst out of these small balls are at least ten times denser. Moreover, no matter the power, destructive power or shooting speed, they can''t be the same as before. This is absolutely the most terrible killing weapon! "The door of space, open!" With Zhou Yulong''s release of killing moves, a large number of Zerg around were emptied, and Chu Xun''s alien army began to fight with those Zerg, and other members of the team also took action. Among them, the sky power with strong attack ability is always making full efforts to attack, snipe and intercept the incoming Zerg, while the sky power with relatively strong defense ability gathers a layer of energy shield to firmly protect themselves and others. And in the middle of the layers of shields, Chu Feng, guhuang, Chu ten and a Chu ten have never seen before. They are tall and incomparably, and the strong corpses in gray robes are creating many space doors together. With the appearance of the space gate, the human follow-up team and the zombies in the corpse field who had been waiting for a long time on the ground began to rush out of the space gate and kill the Zerg. Soldier to soldier, will to general! This is the stage when the soldiers fight hard! But soon, it''s Zhou Yulong''s turn to fight with Lucifer! This war, no old love, only life and death! Chapter 798 In order to ensure the victory of the geocentric World War I, the human realm and the corpse realm have also made sufficient preparations in these six months. They not only mobilized a large number of powerful and elite forces to deal with the high-level Zerg in the inner earth world, as well as the possible gandayans, but also prepared and a large number of backup fire forces to deal with the Zerg''s sea tactics. However, because of the fear that large-scale deployment will delay too much time, and will scare others, Zhou Yulong and others, in addition to the elite troops above Tianwei, and thousands of main forces above 7th level, have been dispatched to the entrance to the inner world, in case of any other backup fire forces, they have been arranged in a specific place, waiting for them all the time With their call. At this moment, Chu Xun and others finally came to the inner world of the earth, and initially stood firm, so they immediately began to open one after another of the transmission doors, and those waiting for a long time to the main force and backup fire force to continuously transmit to the inner world of the earth. With the opening of the space gate one by one, more and more powerful human beings come to the inner earth through the space gate. As soon as these long-awaited human strongmen entered the inner world, they immediately established a defense line in accordance with the original plan, and then began to attack the incoming Zerg in an orderly manner. With the fire support of more and more powerful human beings, the place where Chu Xun and others are located seems to have become a meat grinder, starting to kill the Zerg in the inner world at an unbelievable speed. With the powerful firepower blockade, orderly combat cooperation, and a number of heaven strongmen on the front line, as well as those fierce and fearless alien legions, all of these suddenly made the defense lines established by Chu Xun and others more and more solid and occupied more and more areas. No matter how the Zerg launch suicide attacks, it is very difficult to break through the fire blockade of these hundreds of days and thousands of powers, and ultimately only under their joint attack, they will lose a lot. "Hoo..." Many people were relieved to see this scene. As long as we block the attack of the sea of insects and take these portals as our strongholds, we will continue to increase our forces and push forward step by step, and the human side will be able to pull back the disadvantage of the battle at home bit by bit. At that time, no matter the consumption of low-end power or the confrontation of high-end power, the human side will have an advantage. But, at the same time that many people are relieved, Chu ten''s face becomes more and more dignified. I don''t know why. Mingming''s occupation has gradually become clear, and the Zerg who come from afar have been gradually expelled and pushed back, but the sense of crisis in his heart has become more and more intense, as if something very bad is about to happen Hum! But when Chu Xun''s sense of crisis was so strong, the dim "sun" in the sky of the inner world suddenly seemed to vibrate like a living thing, and it was shining brightly in a slight energy buzz, shining the inner world which was still slightly dim. Poop poop poop! While the little "sun" was shining brightly, Chu Xun was shocked to feel that the connection between the inner world and the outside world had been abruptly cut off. It seems that the inner world of the earth suddenly no longer exists on the earth, but comes to another space! With the cut-off of the spatial connection, the conveyor gate that Chu Xun and other people gathered together finally collapsed and disappeared. Those who were passing through the conveyor gate suddenly seemed to be cut off by the most cutting edge. The whole body also split with the cut-off of the space, turning into pieces of different sizes of debris scattered on the ground, flowing out a lot of them Blood. "What''s the matter!" Seeing the sudden collapse of the space transmission door, Chu ten and other people''s faces also showed a color of horror. In this way, they will lose their backup force, and with their current strength and strength, if they only consume them, they will never consume the endless Zerg in the inner earth world. In a flash, the form suddenly reversed! However, this is just the beginning of the change! Hum! Just as the space in the inner world was split and the space portals collapsed, the sun in the sky shook again, and then the twinkling light became more dazzling. Under the dazzling light, all the people in the room felt that they were speechless, as if they were blazing, but at the same time, as if they were covered by a mountain of heavy power, which made them feel a huge pain and heavy burden. For a time, all the people on the scene seemed to be carrying thousands of kilograms of shackles, and deep in the flames. That terrible feeling can hardly be described in words. And the weaker the power, the more terrible the repression. Like Chu ten and others, they are OK. At most, they just feel a little uncomfortable, and their strength is suppressed. However, those below level 7 lost their fighting ability almost instantaneously. They could only lie on the ground and roll, struggle and howl. With the collapse of the space portal, the disconnection of the backup, and this inexplicable and terrible suppression, the human defense line also fell into turbulence. Although it has not been immediately broken by the Zerg, a large number of casualties have begun to appear. Especially those below the seventh level, for the reason of being suppressed, they have no resistance at all at this moment. They can only let the Zerg tear themselves up and devour them. "It''s the power of the world!" At the same time, feeling this terrible power, Zhou Yulong, Qizong sin and black devil changed their faces almost at the same time, and then gave out a burst of exclamation. They all know and dabble in the power of the world, so naturally they know that only the power of the world can suppress everyone in such a large range and bring people such terrible pain and pressure! Because once the power of the world comes into play, you are the enemy of the whole world and will be suppressed by the power of the whole world! "I know that the inner earth world is not naturally generated at all!" Soon, the anger also came back, then biting his teeth, he said in a deep voice: "this is definitely the incomplete world of the fragments of the kingdom of God after the fall of a certain God. Because it''s just a fragmented world, it can''t exist alone, it can only depend on the earth. " Speaking of this, the angry eyes become more and more solemn and cold: "because of this, we will feel uneasy and pressure when we are close to the inner world. As for the separation of the space and the collapse of the space gate, in fact, it is only because the incomplete world has been re divided from the earth! " "Anger is right. This should be a incomplete world. Since this place has been separated from the earth, it means that we are no longer on the earth!" At the same time, the bone emperor on one side also showed a rare dignified color: "this has become an independent space and plane, even if we go out along the channel when we come, we can not return to the earth at last..." At this point, guhuang clenched his fist slightly and said in a cold voice: "so, unless the master of the world is willing to let us go, or the master is killed by us, causing the world to collapse again, otherwise, we have no way back." "What?!" Hearing the words of anger and guhuang, the faces of other people on the scene suddenly became more ugly. In fact, many people don''t understand what the fragmentary world and the broken kingdom are, but at least they understand one thing, that is, they don''t have a retreat and reinforcements at the moment, and they are afraid to face an extremely powerful enemy, who is likely to have the strength of Taitian in the legend! Thinking about it, many people are even desperate now. "If I''m not mistaken, this incomplete world should belong to the God behind the gandayans!" When everyone was shocked or even frightened, Chu took a deep breath and said: "yes, the power of Taitian position is almost beyond our resistance, but now things may not have turned around. Don''t forget, from the beginning to the end, this God has never really appeared and made a move! " Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes also flashed a hint of War: "if this God is really in full power, then naturally we have no chance. But since he didn''t do it all the time, he only relied on Lucifer and others to deal with us, which means that he doesn''t have the ability to kill us now, or that he can''t do it at will. In this case, if we fight with all our strength, we may not have no chance to win back. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, some people hesitated at once, but some people''s eyes lit up their fighting spirit. Can survive in the last world, and have the strength of the present, who is not through the hardships, nine dead life has come. If there is no hope at all, they may give up, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will fight hard! At the end of the world, we can only live if we die! "Everybody, please recognize the present situation." Looking at the renewed fighting spirit in the eyes of all the people, Chu Xun''s eyes became sharper: "only before the real recovery of that God, kill these gandayans and that God, we can live back. Only when we go back alive, can the human race and the corpse race have their own future! " Speaking of this, a strong breath also broke out from Chu ten''s body, and Chu ten''s voice also became more loud and firm: "so, for our own sake, or for the future of the whole race. Everyone, please work hard with me! " When the voice fell, a ray of light shone from him, and gradually gathered into many Dharma phases and demonization parts, and again into his body, began to gather layers of armor on the surface of his body. At the same time, inspired and inspired by Chu Xun, other people have regained their spirits and gathered all their strength to prepare for the final fight. It''s time to fight! Chapter 799 The so-called blessings never come twice, and misfortunes never come singly. Just as Chu Xun and others are in danger in the inner world, the surface world is also facing a huge crisis. Now, eternal iceberg. After Zhou Yulong and other people got out of trouble, the eternal iceberg lost any value of garrison. In addition, the blood sacrifice at the bottom of Shanghai consumed a lot of living power of the sea people. So there are no sea people on the eternal iceberg at the moment. Even because the temperature is too low, even the sea area of hundreds of miles is turned into a Jedi, and almost no sea people exist. However, it is on the eternal iceberg which has been completely abandoned that a huge blood pool appears at this moment. In the blood pool, the thick and incomparable blood water is constantly turning, as if boiling, and filled with a strong and extremely bloody smell, which makes people feel like vomiting. Around the blood pool, there are about ten people standing at the moment. Strangely enough, there are not only Atlantis, but also many human beings. What''s more, judging from the energy fluctuation of space, these people are extremely rare and powerful spatial powers! These spatial powers have now fused their energy into one and condensed a huge black space crack. The space crack is suspended above the original pit of Babel Tower. At the same time, blue streamers representing the space energy are constantly surging in the space crack, as if they are searching for something deliberately. "Wang, can you really find the emperor in this way..." Tens of meters from the blood pool, hundreds of Atlantis are focused on the black space cracks above the blood pool. At the same time, an Atlantis finally couldn''t help but ask the king, who was the leader of a very large body: "it''s been 800 years since the emperor was lost in the endless space. We have spent so much money to gather so many space experts to open the door of the void and look for the trace of the emperor. If we can''t find it, isn''t it ¡± "the emperor will come back!" Before his men could finish, however, the Atlantis, known as the king, saw a trace of fanaticism and perseverance in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, interrupted the other side and asked, "remember when we went to the eternal iceberg a few months ago and found the theft of Babel Tower?" "Of course, don''t you remember that the tower of Babel was probably stolen by those people in Cape Town? Why did you forget this thing completely after being angry for a while at the beginning, and instead start to gather all the space experts to start the plan of looking for the emperor?" When it comes to the theft of Babel Tower, there is a flash of indignation on the face of Atlantis. But soon, he came back to him, and then asked in some doubt, "is there a connection between these two things?" "That''s right. The reason why I didn''t go to Haijiao city for trouble, and even the southwest alliance started to let things go, was because I suddenly received the emperor''s message at the most angry time that day!" Recalling that day''s fate, Wang''s eyes became more enthusiastic: "the emperor told me that due to the theft of Babel Tower and the collapse of the earth''s nuclear energy, under the influence of the earth''s nuclear energy, there was also a temporary change in the nearby space, and then the earth''s nuclear energy was suppressed by a more powerful force, resulting in the space becoming more turbulent, so He took the opportunity to pass on the message to me through spiritual communication. " Speaking of this, Wang couldn''t help clenching his fist and said: "according to the emperor, although he was lost in the endless void, he still had a certain connection with the place where he was sealed. As long as we open the door to the infinite void here, he will be able to return to the planet according to the guidance of the gate! " "Really?!" At the king''s words, a group of Atlantis around them were also refreshed, and their faces showed surprise and excitement. For them, the emperor is not only their strongest, but also their leader and guide. As long as the emperor returns from the endless void, their Atlantis civilization will be able to return to glory! "It must be true. The emperor said that although it''s hard to tell the direction in the endless void, as long as he is given some guidance, he will be able to find the way back!" Wang nodded his head hard, his eyes flashed like a gambler''s fanaticism, saying: "because the emperor has the supreme power of time, and in the endless void, only time can ignore the constraints of space and bring him back!" At this point, Wang''s eyes also flashed a hint of defiance and malice: "and once the emperor returns successfully, he will surely lead us to wipe out all enemies and let us return to the glory of Atlantis civilization!" In fact, for Wang, this search and rescue operation is actually a gamble. If the emperor can be brought back from the endless void, then their Atlantis civilization can return to glory. But if the emperor can''t be found, the blood pool they spent a lot of resources to build will be totally wasted. Such a waste is no doubt unacceptable to Atlantis, who have already suffered heavy losses in strength, stolen Babel Tower and left few resources. "Return to glory and dream of your spring and autumn!" However, at this time, those strong human beings standing on the edge of the blood pool gathering the space channel suddenly looked at each other, and then with a roar, they suddenly strengthened the output of space energy. The gate of void is the result of many spatial powers working together to tear apart the space. It''s unstable because of many people working together. At the moment, with the sudden power of these human strongmen, the black space tunnel suddenly seemed to be thrown into the water surface of the stone, rippling out waves, obviously becoming more unstable and may collapse at any time. "What do you want, stop!" At this scene, the faces of Wang and a group of Atlantis suddenly became extremely ugly and shouted loudly. These spatial powers were all borrowed from the fallen dragon after paying a huge price, so as to open the door of void and welcome the return of the emperor. But they didn''t expect that these people, who usually look honest, would suddenly turn against the water at the most critical time today. What''s more, they can''t even stop these people now, otherwise, they will only make the void gate collapse faster! "Lord Dilong asked us to give you a word. Glory only belongs to human beings. As for you stupid moths, you should go to the end honestly, ha ha ha!" However, hearing the fierce drink of the Atlanteans, one of the space-based powers with a strong body and a beard suddenly laughed loudly. Just as the Atlanteans never really trusted the fallen dragon, the fallen dragon never regarded the Atlanteans as their true allies. The relationship between them is just to use and dike each other. Therefore, after knowing that Atlantis began to build blood pools in the eternal iceberg through some special channels, and collecting a large number of spatial powers, the dragon also guessed the idea of Atlantis. However, in the face of the request of the Atlanteans to borrow space powers, instead of refusing to do so, he only agreed to some relatively harsh conditions. Because for one thing, he really needs the technology and some resources of Atlantis to strengthen his strength and influence. For another, he knows that if Atlantis is determined to save the emperor, even if he does not lend these space-based powers to Atlantis, these families will have other ways to get enough space-based powers. After all, there must be brave men under the great reward. In front of sufficient interests, there are not many people who dare to betray their own race. In addition to the human race, the corpse race, the sea race and even the bird race also have a certain number of strong spatial system. At this time, if the Dragon refused the request of the Atlantis, he would only delay for a while at most, and even let things go out of his control. So why not just promise the Atlanteans and get enough resources and technology from them? And in this way, falling dragon is to control the whole thing in their own hands. If the search and rescue of the emperor is futile, it''s OK, but if it''s possible to save the emperor from the endless void, then these spatial powers who have been completely controlled by the fallen dragon will turn back without hesitation. Even if they sacrifice their lives, they should also prevent the return of the Emperor! As it is now! "Falling dragon!" Hearing the words of the space power, Wang''s heart was filled with anger and roared with gnashing teeth. He never thought that falling dragon was so cruel. In order to prevent the return of the emperor, he even sacrificed these rare and rare spatial powers. What''s more, once the gate of emptiness collapses, both Atlantis and human beings who maintain the gate of emptiness will be strongly backfired by the turbulence of emptiness. At that time, none of them will survive. In this way, the loss of all spatial powers is equal to the denial of the hope of the return of the emperor! I''m not a race, but my heart will be different. Sure enough, I didn''t have a good idea about falling dragon from the beginning! "I remember that. In the future, the emperor will return this sentence to the man himself! " However, just when the king was about to despair, a hoarse, cold voice suddenly came out of the gate of void, which was already turbulent and on the verge of collapse. Then, I saw the void gate that was about to collapse, as if it had been stopped suddenly. It was no longer collapsed and turbulent, but it did not recover, so it stopped in the middle of the sky. At the same time, a head flashing with light blue light also emerged from the door of void frozen by time! Chapter 800 The head that emerges from the gate of void belongs to a young man, whose face is ordinary, not handsome, not ugly, but with a little scar on his face, which gives people a feeling of weather beaten. However, it was this ordinary looking young man who left an unforgettable memory for all the people present. Because, on his plain face, he has a pair of eyes that are too bright to believe. His eyes are full of fierce and high, as if overlooking the gods, giving people a sense of indifference to see through everything in the world and treat everything as a ruminant dog. What''s more surprising is that although he has only one head left, he still exudes a strange and terrible atmosphere. This kind of breath may not be strong, but it is extremely condensed and gives people an irresistible illusion. This is the most powerful person who once led the Atlantis, conquered countless planets and turned them into wasteland! At that time, in order to defeat the emperor, Zhou Yulong, Lucifer and the wild Knights almost fought to death, but even so, the wild knights were still destroyed, and Zhou Yulong was also destroyed the core of life, even Lucifer also abandoned his holy eyes. In addition, it is hard to count the strong people like Zhao Guobin who died in the hands of the emperor. It can be said that at that time, the whole Atlantis civilization caused heavy damage to the strong of human beings, which may not be as bad as the killing done by the emperor alone. "Emperor!" Seeing the return of the emperor, the people of Atlantis, who were called the king, suddenly showed ecstasy, while other Atlantis also cried out in succession, kneeling on one knee, so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Their emperor is finally back! "Space Frozen... " At the same time, a group of powerful human beings, who are trying to destroy the gate of the void and return the emperor to the endless void, suddenly find that the spatial force in the gate of the void seems to be frozen by some more terrible force. No matter how they urge the force, they are like a sea of stone, unable to have any impact on it. "They call them moths by a group of ants. Ah, I''m the emperor. I''m really a failure..." The Emperor didn''t care about the shock of those powerful people. He just laughed at himself. Then a cold and flaming radiance suddenly came out of his head and swept over them. In a blink of an eye, those powerful people turned into ice sculptures directly, and then the whole body seemed to be hit by some kind of force, which suddenly broke into countless ice powder. "Eight hundred years, I finally came back..." The Emperor didn''t look at the ice powder all over the ground, but sighed lightly. Then he turned his eyes to the "King" and said: "zuowang, you''ve worked hard these years..." At this point, the emperor paused a little, then looked at the other Atlantis, frowned and asked, "our people, is there only so much left?" "My subordinates are incompetent. They let human beings take away Babel Tower, the only remaining people It''s all here! " Hearing the emperor''s words, the former "left king", that is, the present King, also showed a trace of shame on his face. Millions of people of Atlantis civilization are sleeping in the tower of Babel. At this moment, when the tower of Babel was taken away by Chu Xun, it almost broke the inheritance and roots of Atlantis people. That''s why the left king was so angry at that time. "Yes, human beings have taken a lot of things from us..." Hearing the words of Zuo Wang, Huang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said lightly: "but it doesn''t matter, since I have come back, then what we have been taken away by human beings, sooner or later, I will let them return 10 times and 100 times!" "Yes, Emperor!" The emperor''s words inspired a lot of Atlantis people, and the look at the emperor became more fanatical. "The human side should already know about my return, so next, you should be prepared for defense. I need some time to recover... " Looking at the fanatical appearance of the people, Huang smiled lightly, and then his face became serious: "so, in the period of my recovery, I need you to help me block the counter attack of human beings or other enemies!" "Emperor, don''t worry. Now the strong men of the human race and the zombie race have gone to the inner world of the earth to fight the fugendayans. The rest of their strength is only enough to protect themselves. They won''t threaten us in a short time." Hearing the emperor''s words, the left king on one side immediately said. "The gandayans..." When it comes to the gandayans, the emperor''s eyes flash with a dignified color, as if thinking of something. However, at the next moment, his face returned to normal again, and then he said lightly: "in this case, I can also recover at ease. This time I was exiled to the endless void. Although I suffered a lot of losses, I also got some benefits. Once I get back in shape, my strength will be far better than before and reach a new peak! " Speaking of this, the emperor''s eyes also flashed a ray of blazing Murder: "at that time, I will let those damn human know what is real despair!" After that, the Emperor didn''t say much, but directly into the huge blood pool. At once, the blood pool seemed to be affected by some kind of force. In a moment, it was frozen into ice, and the head of the emperor disappeared in the frozen blood pool. "From now on, our most important task is to ensure the safety of the emperor, so we must bring all high-end forces, including the zero, together here. No matter the sea clan, corpse clan or human clan, they can''t disturb the emperor''s recovery! " Seeing the emperor sneaking into the blood pool and freezing himself, zuowang''s eyes became more fierce: "in addition, the return of the emperor must have been lost to the dragon. They know that. So while bringing high-end forces here, our middle and low-end bio viruses, replicators, should attack the southwest alliance and human domain at all costs. We must hold them back, Let them have no time for this! " "But, Wang, if we do this, we will lose a lot..." Since the right king of Atlantis has fallen, the people of Atlantis have been used to call the left king after the king over the years. At the words of the left king, an Atlantean couldn''t help but say: "we don''t have much force and resources left now. If we attack with all our strength, then..." "As long as the emperor recovers his strength, it''s not a problem!" However, before his subordinates finished speaking, Zuo Wang interrupted him directly and said coldly: "what if there is no resource? We will rob it then. As I said, the most important thing now is to ensure the restoration of the emperor! " "Yes!" The Atlantis was silent for a moment, then nodded and stopped talking. "Down dragon, you traitor, wait for me. I will make you regret soon!" After the command, the left King''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred. This time, the fallen dragon made him miserable. Even if it was not for the emperor''s own strength that he finally stabilized the gate of void, I''m afraid that now he has lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Such humiliation filled the heart of Zuo Wang, who always thought that he had played with the fallen dragon in applause, with humiliation and hatred. He swore, this humiliation, he must use the blood of the fallen dragon to wash! ¡­¡­ "Still failed..." However, zuowang didn''t know. At the same time, the fallen dragon in the southwest alliance looked up at the sky, and then sighed lightly: "the power of time, it seems that the emperor is more difficult than I thought..." However, after sighing, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of Diaolong, and then he smiled again: "but it''s also interesting. Do you really think that you have stepped into the interstellar civilization, and ravaged some low planets, which is really the so-called high race? Ha ha, a race that has no faith, no God and devil civilization and no contact with the whole world. It can hardly be called a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s just a stronger mole ant... " "But I''ll be back when I come back. Anyway, a good play is about to start. It''s interesting to have more dragon sets like you who think they are the main characters..." After a sneer, the Dragon slowly turned around and walked into the room. However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Just as he turned around, a pair of wings, like white light, disappeared behind him, and finally disappeared in the air. Chapter 801 If the emperor''s return is to let the surface world begin to flow, then Chu Xun''s words are to let the inner world into a storm. Human beings are very complex creatures. When they are completely desperate, they often give up resistance completely and let people kill them. So in the Warring States period, after the war of Changping, Baiqi only used a supervision team of about 1000 people, so that more than 200000 Zhao soldiers dug their own pits, and finally jumped into the pits and were buried by life! Can we say that the whole 200 thousand troops of Zhao state can''t be defeated even by more than 1000 Qin soldiers? This is obviously impossible, but they knew at that time that even if they defeated more than 1000 Qin soldiers supervising them, they could not resist the slaughter of the following Qin army. So instead, why not just point to death, so as not to struggle? But if at that time, the two hundred thousand soldiers of Zhao state could see a glimmer of hope, they would not wait for their death, but would choose to fight for the first time, or even break out with more terrible fighting power than before. It''s a pity that these troops of Zhao state didn''t see the hope! However, now Chu ten and others have seen a glimmer of vitality! People in the last world know how to work harder and cherish their hard-earned life more than people in the past. Therefore, under the encouragement of Chu Xun, for his own life and the continuation of the race, all the people on the scene also broke out their unparalleled strong fighting power and fought with the continuous flow of Zerg. Although under the suppression of the world''s power, the strength of these powerful people in the human and corpse regions has been weakened to some extent, and the abilities and Zombies below the seventh level have lost their combat ability, but it is said that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. With the support of a number of powerful people and the dinosaur aliens in Chu ten, they are still easily prevented from the attack of the Zerg. But although the attack of the Zerg is blocked, at the same time, a large number of Zerg fall into the hands of everyone every minute and second. But no matter they are strong in corpse domain or human domain, their hearts are not a little relaxed or joyful. Because they all know that these Zerg are just cannon fodder, and the only purpose of the cannon fodder is to consume their power. At this moment, the space gate has collapsed, they have lost their backup forces, and under the pressure of the power of the world, their elemental resilience has been greatly weakened. In this case, they have no capital to spend with those gandayans at all. "No, it can''t go on like this!" Looking around at the endless, seemingly endless Zerg killing here, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and then he said in a cold voice: "special battle team defends in place, fires cover us, and people above heaven follow me to kill those gandayans!" Later, Zhou Yulong also took the lead to jump up and rush to the deepest part of the insect sea. There are not many Zerg in the inner world, and more importantly, the strange and unpredictable God does not know when to recover. So at the moment, Zhou Yulong can only lead the elite forces to break through, first kill the gandayans, and then try to deal with the Zerg. Although in this way, they will fall into passivity and even encounter great danger if they want to fight in the sea of worms and fight with the gandayans at the same time, this is the only way to break the situation. After all, instead of being consumed by the gentayans by boiling frogs in warm water, it''s better to fight for a living while now! Poop poop poop! Zhou Yulong''s strength is so terrible that when he rushes forward, he shoots six pairs of sharp and cold metal wings behind him. At the same time, he also radiates a little golden light. Then, driven by the wings, Zhou Yulong was like a sharp, unstoppable human sword, fighting directly in the boundless, dense sea of insects. His impact was overwhelming. Where he passed, the Zerg who blocked the way could not even make a response, they were crushed to pieces of meat sauce and scattered on the ground. Behind him lay a muddy and smelly blood path. "Kill!" Seeing Zhou Yulong take the lead in the fight, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a flash of killing opportunity, and then he also snapped, jumped up, followed Zhou Yulong to kill the past. After integrating many ancestral witchcraft and demonization, Chu Xun''s combat power has also been greatly improved. He doesn''t even need to make a move. He can easily tear the Zerg in front of him and around him by the impact of forward charging, and the wings and tentacles derived from the demonized body. It is worth mentioning that Chu Xun''s attack seems to have some kind of terrible "virus". The Zerg who were killed by him, apart from those who were completely crushed, the other Zerg who could barely keep their bodies intact, stumbled up again, and then launched an attack on their "companion" bravely. This kind of ability is the ability of gathering souls that Chu Xun got after he finished the task of saving Zhao Guobin. Under the influence of this ability, any enemy killed by Chu Xun will be imprisoned in the body. So as long as the corpse and soul are not completely broken, then the corpses of these enemies can stand up again and fight for Chu Xun just like the corpses of the people who have been bitten by the zombies. After acquiring this ability, Chu Xun never used it. After all, the enemies who died in his hands in the battle were either dead or dead like the ghost King Beelzebub. But now in the sea of insects with endless Zerg, this ability has played a certain role, at least making the sea of insects a little confused. "Seven sins, do it!" And immediately after Chu ten days began all the seven sins. Among them, the fastest reaction was anger. He almost turned into a black light and rushed into the sea of insects. At the same time, there was a black flame on him. In the past, the Zerg that was touched by the fire almost turned to ashes in a blink of an eye, which could not stop him at all. But anger is only a fast speed of penetration. When it comes to the number of enemies killed, the most striking is greed and gluttony! Greedy ability has undoubtedly been the greatest play in the group war, only to see that with his gun of death constantly firing, a lotus of death is also in full bloom in the sea of insects. Then, a bright pillar of death also surged out. Where the light column passes, the Zerg can''t even leave their remains, and then they turn into fly ash, which dissipates. Finally, they plow a blank land in this sea of insects like plowing fields. As for gluttony, it''s totally different. At the moment, he has become a huge and incomparable meatball with a diameter of at least 100 meters and a big mouth. As soon as the meatball appeared, it roared to the sea of worms. Where it passed, all the Zerg were swallowed directly by the big mouth on the meatball, even the dross was not left behind. In addition to the gluttony and greed that can accumulate the power and energy of life through constant killing, other people in the seven sins are obviously deliberately saving their energy and fighting forward after gluttony and greed. Behind them, two teams, led by the wild knight and the bear child, also raged in the sea of insects. Compared with the battle power of zhaitian position, the wild knight and the bear child, and the powerful teammates behind them, the two teams also suddenly broke out in unimaginable lethality. In addition, with the help and attack of other sky strongmen, the seemingly unstoppable insect sea became so fragile and began to be torn out by people easily. At the same time, the thousands of elite troops above the seventh level in the rear launched an unambiguous attack. With their strength, they will not be able to fight in the sea of insects as freely as Zhou Yulong and others. Otherwise, their strength will be exhausted in a short time. So at the moment, they can only continue to release attacks as ordered by Zhou Yulong and help Zhou Yulong and others to carry out fire suppression. However, these people are all above level 7 powers, which can be called a hegemon in other places. Under their full attack, these Zerg who win by numbers are also hard to resist. In addition, they have a large number of people, so they have also caused a lot of damage to the Zerg for a while, and at the same time, they have helped Chu and other people relieve a lot of pressure. Zhou Yulong and other people''s breakthrough speed is extremely fast. In less than a minute, they have killed most of the sea of insects and are about to make contact with those gandayans. At this time, however, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from them. Later, Lucifer''s cold voice came into their ears. "Everyone listen to the order, in front of the target, cover attack, hands on!" Boom boom! And as the voice of Lucifer falls, a strong roar will sound, and in that roar, a dazzling energy Brilliance will follow! Before Zhou Yulong and other people came into contact with them, they attacked first! Chapter 802 In fact, Zhou Yulong and others are not surprised by the fire gathering attacks of Lucifer and others. After all, even if they are replaced, they will never let a group of such terrible opponents get close to them easily. At least they should take the lead and take them by surprise. At the same time, the second benefit of this sea of insects is highlighted. They can not only consume the power of Zhou Yulong and others, but also disperse their energy, cover their vision and make them hard to respond in advance. Just like at this moment, when Zhou Yulong and others feel the terrible energy coming from the shooting, they have been hard to dodge. And even if they can avoid it, those who are right behind them may not be able to avoid it. In this case, they can only block hard! "Steel barrier!" Zhou Yulong''s reaction was very fast. Almost at the moment when he felt the terrible energy coming, he had put his hands together and shouted loudly. In an instant, he saw his hands liquefy and keep rising. At last, they solidified again when the energy was about to hit him, and turned into a huge steel wall with light golden light, which blocked him. Zhou Yulong''s metal mimicry ability was greatly improved after he condensed and fused the golden phase. Just like at this moment, the steel wall has become more solid than ever before. Even the strong at the level of zhaitian position can hardly break it with all their strength. "The wall of yellow sand!" "The city of bones!" On the other side, Chu Xun, who was close to Zhou Yulong, also made a response in the first time. With super intuition, even faster than Zhou Yulong, he agglomerated a huge wall composed of yellow sand, blocking in front of everyone, and blocking his left arm shield in front of him. In a flash, the shield of his left arm began to surge, and finally turned into a huge shield, which completely protected Chu ten. This point was discovered only after Chu Xun condensed the unearthed Dharma phase. He found that the more the Dharma phase he integrated, the more powerful and magical the armor on his body would become. Even as he integrated it into a part of his body, it could change to a certain extent as he wished. For example, the arm shield in his hand is so! In addition to Zhou Yulong and Chu ten, other people immediately began to defend with all their strength. In particular, guhuang, who shot out countless pieces of bone, finally turned out to be a fortress as if made of white bone, which completely protected all the people. Because they are very clear that the first round of attacks launched by Lucifer and others must be the most violent and terrible. As long as they block the first round of attack, they will have a chance to breathe, so as to approach each other and fight. Boom boom! The attack launched by Lucifer and a group of gandayans is undoubtedly extremely terrifying. Even though Zhou Yulong and other people are in the sea of insects, and the speed is extremely fast, which makes it difficult for them to locate, they can only carry out cover attack, but the intensity of the attack is still appalling. With the loud roar, Chu Xun''s wall of yellow sand, which was gathered by the powerful soil system, was like a sandbank hit by the waves when the tide was rising on the coast. It was almost a blink of an eye, and then it completely collapsed. Later, that terrible force also followed, bombarding the sand wall behind, rushing to the front of Chu ten and others. Bang! In an instant, Chu Xun felt as if he had been hit by a giant. An unspeakable and terrible force came directly from his huge shield in front of him and spread all over his body, almost smashing him directly out. However, after integrating the Dharma of the earth and possessing the gene of the descendants of the tsar, Chu Xun had a very special connection with the earth. Only in the moment when he seemed to be unable to bear the huge force and was about to be smashed away, a yellow glow spread out from his feet and went towards the surrounding ground. In an instant, Chu Xun only felt the unspeakable and terrible power, and most of them spread to the surrounding land along the yellow light. Later, I saw that the ground within hundreds of meters around him was suddenly sinking under the influence of this terrible force, and it collapsed for several meters. At the same time, it was cracked inch by inch, which seemed extremely terrible. Poof! At the same time, Chu Xun, who had been recoiled by the force, was finally unable to bear it. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. But anyway, he''s in the way! The attacks of these gandayans are obviously targeted, just like those of Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, they are more and more fierce. Among them, Zhou Yulong''s attack was the most terrifying. Almost a third of the gandayans attacked his place, and even included the demons headed by Lucifer! This kind of attack intensity, almost has surpassed Chu ten day to be exactly more than double! Bang! Because of this, the huge steel wall in front of Zhou Yulong''s body was almost sunk by that terrible energy at the first time, and finally collapsed. Countless pieces of steel were also mixed in the energy brilliance and bombarded Zhou Yulong''s body, knocking him upside down. Under the bombardment of this terrible force, Zhou Yulong''s body was distorted almost instantaneously, and dented everywhere, and finally hit the ground like a scrap of iron. On the other hand, because the gundayans hit most of their firepower on Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, plus the protection of the city of bones and bones, the impact on other people was relatively small. But even so, because of the strong impact on the front, the bone emperor''s white bone city also collapsed. At the same time, his body was fractured everywhere, which looked terrible. What''s more, the so-called "much smaller" is only relatively speaking. It can be imagined that even Chu ten, Gu Huang and Zhou Yulong, who have the strength of zhaitian position, are more terrible than the general zhaitian position, and suffer from different injuries. How terrible the attacks launched by these gandayans are. So even if it is only impacted by some aftershocks or a few forces, there are a dozen weaker celestial level powers and intelligent zombies who are seriously injured or even directly fall down on the spot. From the beginning of the war to now, it finally began to fall! "Damn it!" However, at this moment, Chu Xun could not care about the casualties behind him and the lives of Zhou Yulong and others. After just that round of indiscriminate fierce bombardment, the Zerg around Chu ten and others were basically crushed by the afterwave of the bombardment, so he can see clearly at the moment that the gandayans in the distance have begun to gather their strength to launch the second round of attack. Therefore, after discovering that the gandayans were ready to attack again, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then without hesitation, he took a deep breath and shouted at the gandayans, "bamihong!" He knew that he could not stop these people''s attacks only by his own strength, so once he wanted to delay time, he gave others the opportunity to prepare and breathe! In group warfare, mental attack and acoustic attack are undoubtedly the most effective! Boom boom boom! After devouring the Bodhi relic and purifying the karma fire of killing angels, Chu Xun''s spiritual power has become more powerful and pure. At this moment, with the sound of his six word words, a wave of golden sound was also surging out, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable "zigzag" Buddhism, which hit those gandayans heavily. Because the targets are too scattered, the sound wave resonance damage ability of the six character Daming mantra should not be weakened. However, the pure spiritual power and Buddhist power have successfully shocked most of the gandayans, making them tremble and look painful. Even the weakest gandayans can''t bear such a terrible power, which makes their hearts break, The soul is broken, and it dies. However, because there are too many targets for the six character Daming mantra, and almost all of these gandayans are strong at the level of heaven, so soon these gandayans woke up one after another, and the most powerful Lucifer and others were almost unaffected, and directly attacked Chu ten. "Kill!" But such a little time is enough for the angry people to arrive. Almost at the same time that Lucifer and others launched an attack, the angry people also came up, and then they fought with Lucifer and others without hesitation. A real battle at the top, now! Chapter 803 "A hundred Jiao bite, angry Yan fist!" "The lotus of death, in full bloom!" "Amnesty gun - out!" ¡­¡­ The fierce battle came so fast that, almost in a blink of an eye, the angry people in the front fought with the demons headed by Lucifer and the gandayans. As the "law world" between the strong of zhaitian position will interfere and offset each other, neither Lucifer nor other people are using the power of law world at the moment, but relying on their own power to fight. At first, chuxun thought that he was sure to win. After all, according to the situation of the last eternal iceberg battle, in addition to Lucifer''s strength at zhaitian level, the strength of other Zerg Lord is just a strong one. Although this kind of strength is good, it is very difficult for him to pose a threat. What''s more, in addition to the seven sins that awaken the memory and power of fallen angels, at least ten of them have the power of fasting heaven level. In this case, even if Lucifer is powerful, it is impossible to turn the world around with one enemy and ten enemies? However, Chu Xun was not surprised to find that things were not as simple as he imagined until he really fought with these evil masters. At this moment, the demons led by Lucifer have greatly improved their strength. Even assazler, who has been severely damaged in succession and greatly reduced in strength, now has the strength comparable to that of zhaitian level, which is no better than the pride of seven sins. And the strength of other people, is already strong to a degree of terror! In this way, Lucifer has five levels of combat power. Although it is still at a disadvantage, under the suppression of the power of the world and the harassment of endless Zerg, it is difficult for Chu ten and others to solve Lucifer and others who have a large number of gandayans to help in a short time. However, Chu ten and others finally got the upper hand, and gradually joined hands to suppress Lucifer and others. Especially when Zhou Yulong recovered and rushed back to the battlefield, their advantages became more obvious. As for Zhou Yulong, who has the body of metal mimicry and integrates the golden Dharma, as long as his body and soul are not completely destroyed, it is the real immortal. Although that attack seemed to be fierce and directly hit him to the ground, it did not pose a great threat to him. So as soon as he recovered, he rushed to the battlefield again and helped Chu ten and others to further suppress Lucifer and others. "Sacrifice, my most devout, and let these damned blasphemers know your power!" However, when Zhou Yulong and others gradually took the advantage and gradually turned the advantage into victory, a cold voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind. And the strange thing is that with the sound, except for Lucifer and other five demons, the other gandayans seemed to stop attacking and looked up at the sun in the sky. At the next moment, a brilliant light with powerful life and spiritual power will also burst out from the "holy eyes" of these gandayans, and finally, it will continue to blend into the strange sun. Hum! After getting the power injected by hundreds of dayans, the strange "sun" in the sky also bloomed its own brilliant brilliance for the third time. What''s different from before is that at this moment, the brilliance of the sun is no longer the sunlight, but directly divided into five light pillars, integrated into Lucifer and others. With the integration of this light column, Lucifer and others even seemed to be burning up. A strange red flame appeared on them. At the same time, their breath began to climb again and became more and more terrible. Hum! But this was just the beginning. After the light column was injected into Lucifer and other human bodies, the sun in the sky again vibrated a little, and then several bright and dazzling lights were shining on Chu ten and other people. And with this brilliant shroud, Chu ten and others were also surprised to find that the picture in front of them was strangely distorted. "What?" Looking at the gradually distorted picture in front of him, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked and subconsciously wanted to leave the area. But before he could react, the picture in front of him had completely collapsed, and then suddenly turned into a dark and huge space. At the same time, a tall and burly man with red hair, serious expression, fierce and terrible breath, as if the figure of a volcano contained in his body also appeared in this dark space. "The great devil, beliel!" Seeing the long hair with the symbolic blood color, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank. What appears in front of him at this moment is the second strongest among the seven evil lords, after Lucifer! In the last battle of the eternal iceberg, Bellier was one of the few [demons] who could retreat all over, so we can see how powerful he was. However, it is strange that this Bellier is different from before. As like as two peas in the eyes, there was a red glow that was exactly like the "sun" before him. Under the package of this flame, there was a strong but strange breath in his body. This breath is so powerful that even Chu Xun felt a sense of crisis when he faced belier. This filled his heart with shock and disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Bellier, who only had a strong talent a few months ago, suddenly became so powerful! Does it all have to do with the mysterious beam of light that was injected into Bellier''s body? "Second variable..." At the same time that chuxun was staring at belier, belier was also staring at chuxun. There was a fanatical, cruel and violent radiance in his red eyes. Later, his heavy and cold voice also came into chuxun''s ear: "you dare to desecrate the glory of God and disturb the recovery of God. Today, I will tear you to pieces as a sacrifice to God! " When the voice fell, Bellier also sprang up, turned into a black streamer, and rushed towards chuxun at a very fast speed. "Let''s see who''s tearing up who!" In the face of Bellier who came from the shooting, chuxun also gave up the surprise and thoughts in his heart, and then with a sneer, he jumped up and greeted Bellier. Although he didn''t know why he was transferred to this strange dark space, it was obvious that if he didn''t kill the guy in front of him, he would be very difficult to escape from this space. In this case, let''s make a quick decision! ¡­¡­ It''s not only Chu Xun who was sent to the strange black space, but Zhou Yulong also came to a dark space at the moment. Not far in front of him, Lucifer''s figure emerged. Unlike Bellier, Lucifer''s eyes were still calm, even with a trace of disappointment and regret, though they were also red. "Lucifer..." Seeing Lucifer''s sudden appearance, Zhou Yulong was stunned a little, then smiled a little and said, "it''s the first time we''ve seen each other in more than 800 years, isn''t it?" "Yeah, I didn''t expect that after the last fight together, you and I will eventually meet each other in the battlefield and become each other''s sworn enemies." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Lucifer was silent for a while, and then said, "I hope you don''t blame me!" To be honest, although Lucifer looks cold on the surface, he actually has a lot of affection. Otherwise, he would not have been merciful to Chu ten and others at the beginning. At this moment, facing the "old friends" who once lived and died together, but now want to see each other, Lucifer was filled with emotion. "Why should I blame you?" However, to Lucifer''s surprise, Zhou Yulong kept a light smile when he heard his words and said, "in fact, you and I have expected this day, haven''t you?" After that, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a little dignified and serious, and then he continued: "you and I are the masters of each other. You are for the recovery of the gandaya people, and I am carrying the future of the people. So I knew at the beginning that unless one of you and me died in that battle, otherwise, the first battle between you and me would be absolutely inevitable! " "Yes, I sometimes think, if I had died, how good it would have been." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Lucifer sighed a little: "at least in that case, I have finished the task, and I don''t need to separate life and death from you." He knew that today was the day when he and Zhou Yulong separated the victory and defeat of life and death, so at the moment, his feelings were particularly strong, and he said a lot of words rarely. After all, after this time, they were afraid that they would never meet or talk again. "There are so many ifs in the world, if there are ifs, if we are a race, then there won''t be so many troubles, will we?" Zhou Yulong shrugged his shoulders, then smiled: "well, I don''t think there''s any time to waste between you and me, so let''s stop talking nonsense." At this point, Zhou Yulong also converged his smile, and with a wave of his right hand, the longnukis sword came directly out of his hand. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Lucifer. In a cold voice, he said, "Lucifer, let''s fight with all our strength today and use life and death to end our grudges!" "Well, if it''s you who died, then I''ll help you to restrain the bones!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Lucifer''s eyes became serious, and a strong black light came out: "this is the last thing I can do for you!" With the fall of Lucifer''s voice, the strong black light on his body broke out in an instant, and finally turned into a dark and dark world, completely wrapping Zhou Yulong. "Ha ha, is this your law world?" Looking around at the world where there is no light, even no clear direction, as if vision is completely deprived, Zhou Yulong suddenly smiled: "yes, but it''s a little dark, let me light him up. Fire of the law phase - now! " Boom! With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, a flash of fire suddenly came out of him, adding a light to the dark world! Chapter 804 Like Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong, seven sins and others are also transmitted to the same dark space. "I can even divide an independent and stable confrontation space in the broken divine kingdom. The owner of the broken divine kingdom should have good strength in the peak period..." Looking at the boundless surrounding environment, the edge seems to be integrated with the darkness, and a trace of surprise suddenly appears on the angry face. Although there are so many memories and materials handed down by the killing angel, even the anger has only digested a small part now, but even so, the anger at this moment is not Wu Xia Amun, so in the moment of seeing the strange environment around, the anger probably pushes out what level the "God" once reached. "Since it''s a confrontation space, it seems that we should kill the enemies in this space before we can leave!" Hearing the angry words, the greedy one side wiped the red pistol in his hand, and a cold murderer flashed in his eyes. "Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s just like playing games to break through the barriers. Only by killing those small guards and elite monsters can we fight boss!" At the same time, guhuang also showed his funny smile again, then rubbed his hands and cried excitedly, "I don''t know what equipment can be exploded by killing this boss, tut tut Tut, I''m excited when I think of it!" "You stupid and humble ants, when it''s time, dare to desecrate the majesty of God!" However, as he watched the surroundings angrily, a familiar and hateful voice suddenly came into his ear. Then, a slightly skinny figure emerged from the darkness. Even more strange, as like as two peas in this figure, seven people who are exactly the same as this figure are all very strange. "Asazler?" Seeing the familiar figure, anger suddenly burst into laughter. "How is this Toby?" At the same time, guhuang was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. Like the bone emperor and his anger, the eyes of desire and others looking at azazler at the moment are full of ridicule and disdain, as if they don''t feel the surging and terrible breath on him at all. It''s not the first time they''ve fought with asazler. The previous fights were all based on the tragic defeat of asazler, so they haven''t paid much attention to this guy who calls himself the "God power"! "You bastards!" The sneer of guhuang and others severely hurt the self-esteem of assazler. He was the fourth strong one among the seven evil lords, and after receiving two injections of magic power, his combat power rose to a peak. You should know that, because of their potential, these demons can''t break through the level of fasting space and advance to Taitian space after being irrigated by divine power, but they can disperse the powerful power to the real body and make full use of the irrigated divine power as much as possible. So in a way, he is the one who has been enhanced the most after receiving the power infusion. Even in the face of Lucifer, he has enough confidence that he can rely on his own power to separate himself from the seven real ones, let alone to deal with these little guys who were hardly in his eyes! At first, he thought that the angry people would be full of fear and despair after seeing him and his real separation, but he never thought that these guys not only did not have any fear, but also dared to look down on and ridicule themselves, which immediately made his anger burn to the limit! He vowed to let these guys die of pain, so as to eliminate the hatred in his heart! But the anger turned to anger, but azazler kept his reason, took a deep breath, and then he and the seven real bodies also spread out one by one, and walked towards the angry people. After suffering two losses from anger and other people, asazler also investigated the data of seven crimes, knowing that these people cooperated with each other very tacitly when fighting, and often could play a more than two plus one combat effectiveness. So at the moment, his idea is very simple, that is, one-to-one, use the real split to break the seven sins and others, so as not to let them have the opportunity to join hands. "Oh, it''s really thoughtful. It happens to be one person at a time, so that we won''t be idle and have nothing to do!" Watching asazler walking towards himself and others, he couldn''t help but smile with envy. "Can I have two more? It looks delicious..." At the same time, gluttony has revealed its nature again. He can feel that there is a strong energy in the body of asazler. If he can swallow up asazler, it will certainly have a lot of benefits for him. Besides, it should be delicious "Whatever you want..." Looking at the hunger of gluttony, the desire on one side sighed. It''s hard to change this guy''s eating habits. Even the memory of fallen angels can''t change this guy''s greedy nature. "Damn asshole!" Seeing that the gluttony took itself as food, and other people didn''t pay attention to it at all, asazler finally broke out completely, and then roared, separated from those who were really, and rushed towards the angry people. "Fight fast, don''t forget that the guy behind him is our real enemy!" Looking at the fierce assazler, he squinted angrily, then his figure changed into a black streamer, and met the assazler''s body. At the same time, the other people of the seven sins also began to meet the true separation of azazl. In an instant, a great roar came from the dark space. ¡­¡­ The "God" behind the gandayan civilization obviously hopes to use the strengthened demons to defeat the top powers in the human domain and the corpse domain one by one, so in addition to letting Lucifer, beryl and azazler deal with Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun and the seven sins, the third Demon Lord [the Condemner] mostima and the seventh Demon Lord [the destroyer] Abaddon also find a way to ride the wilderness Two combat teams headed by Shi and Xiong Xiaozi. "I didn''t expect to see you again!" The so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, just like assazler is extremely angry and so on. Abaddon is full of murders for the bear children who have destroyed their soul and their lives in the eternal iceberg. Looking at the bear child holding the Xuanyuan sword not far away, and Chu hang and others following the bear child, Abaddon''s eyes suddenly turned red. At the same time, the light on his body seemed to be stimulated by his anger, which suddenly soared! "It''s you!" Seeing Abaddon, Zhang Xie, standing beside the bear child, suddenly laughed: "the first time he was destroyed, the second time he was seriously injured, I didn''t expect that you dare to show up now!" At this point, the smile on Zhang Xie''s face also showed a strong sense of irony: "it seems that this time, you want to die here!" "You!" Zhang Xie''s ridicule skill is indeed extraordinary. Almost every sentence has been stabbed into the most vulnerable place in Abaddon''s heart. Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Abaddon''s anger broke out completely, and then he couldn''t help roaring: "this time, without the help of the second variable, only you scum are left. I''ll see how you kill me!" At this point, Abaddon''s breath became fiercer and fiercer. At the same time, he began to gather a layer of bloody heavy armor, and even the air around him began to emerge a strong smell of blood. "Scum?" Hearing Abaddon''s words, the bear child suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a sharp golden light flashed in his eyes. Later, he clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and walked towards Abaddon step by step. At the same time, his voice became colder and colder: "you are right, we used to rely too much on my brother. But now, we are different... " With the voice of the bear child falling, a strong and bright golden light began to come out from the Xuanyuan sword, and his breath became more and more fierce, as if it was a peerless blade gradually coming out of the sheath, which made Abaddon feel a sharp edge that made his whole body cold, even cold to the soul. "Today, I will use your life to prove our growth!" "Seventh Lord, Abaddon, suffer death!" When the voice fell, the figure of the bear child also turned into a golden streamer, shooting towards Abaddon. At the same time, Chu hang and other people also jumped up and attacked Abaddon together with the bear child! Chapter 805 Boom! In the dark confrontation space, suddenly burst out a loud roar, at the same time, a bright electric light and fire light also severely collided together, and finally exploded. With the collision and explosion of the fire and electric light, the two figures also flew out of the strong energy turbulence, and finally hovered in the mid air, confronting each other. "This guy, how can his strength be improved so much..." Looking at the scarred and cracked armor on his body, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of confusion and dignification. He found that the strength of Bellier had increased several times after he injected the strange sunshine, so that when he was fighting in the scuffle, he could completely suppress Bellier. At the moment, he just fought with Bellier, and didn''t take much advantage of it! This discovery filled his heart with surprise! You should know that it is even more difficult to improve their accomplishments, not to mention the leap forward promotion. And in principle, even if the "God" can infuse such a powerful force into Belial''s body, it is hard to bear such a terrible force with beliel''s relatively "fragile" body. If it is infused forcefully, it is afraid that his body will explode like an inflated balloon. But the problem is that Bellier is not only able to bear this power, but also has become more and more powerful What''s going on? "Hahaha, do you feel it? This is the power given by God!" At the same time, Bellier, not far away, looked down at his bloody right fist. After all, his physical strength can''t be compared with that of Chu Xun, who has integrated many dharmas and demonization into his body, and has been strengthened by powerful metal elements. So I just had a hard fight with Chu ten. Chu ten just had a crack in his armor, but he was injured in his right fist. Not only was his flesh and blood blurred, but also there was pain in his bone. Obviously, even if there was no fracture, he was already fractured. However, it is strange that Bellier suffered a little loss, but at this moment he suddenly burst into laughter: "God is as gracious as the sea, God is as powerful as the prison, you dare to desecrate God''s authority, today I, Bellier, will represent God to destroy you, so that you will never live beyond!" The voice fell, and Bellier clenched his bloody right fist. All of a sudden, a stream of blood also came out with his strength and fell to the ground. However, at the next moment, the red flame on Bellier''s right fist suddenly becomes stronger, and under the cover of that flame, the injury on Bellier''s right hand also heals rapidly with the naked eye''s visible speed. At the same time, what''s more strange is that his restored flesh and blood looks like a kind of energy crystal like crystal, and even the blood below can be seen through the skin Fluids, blood vessels and bones! "This is..." Chu Xun has tianyantong, which can see the energy flow clearly, so he is more surprised at the moment. In his eyes, only a wisp of eerie red energy full of vitality poured from all sides of the dark space, and then continuously integrated into belier''s body. It is because of the integration of these forces that Bellier''s injury will recover so quickly, and even the strength is still growing. But the problem is, even with chuxun''s perception, we can''t distinguish the attribute of this power. He can only feel vaguely that this power is full of vitality and mental strength, as if the energy essence and soul essence of a strong person are generally very strange. Moreover, chuxun also felt that this power was gradually eroding or replacing Belial''s body and soul, so his right hand would become a strange crystal state after he was injured. At the same time, because of this kind of power constantly eroding and replacing belier''s body, belier''s body is not supported by this kind of power, but becomes stronger and stronger! "What is this power..." "Watching" that kind of power is transforming Bellier step by step. Chu Xun seems to have a flash of inspiration in his mind. What does he think of. "Tiny ants, shudder under the power of God!" However, before he could capture the light and figure out the cause of the incident, Bellier had once again made a big laugh and rushed to chuxun with lightning and flame. "Shit, I thought you were going to win, didn''t you?" Looking at Bellier, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he waved his right hand and said coldly, "Tiger Blade, now!" Ooh! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a blood light suddenly surged out of his right hand, and then quickly gathered into a sharp and unparalleled sword. At the same time, a thundering tiger roar also sounded. "Well, bamihong!" What happened to Bellier was so strange that Chu Xun didn''t want to delay with Bellier any longer. So this time, he was a series of murders. At the moment when the blade was agglomerated and formed, Chu Xun also mobilized all his mental strength and shouted at Bellier. At the same time, he cut the blade at Bellier directly. With the wielding of the blade, a bright and sharp golden light also shines from the blade. This is the "avalanche" with the strongest armour breaking ability in "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth". Obviously, he is going to use the spirit of "six character Daming mantra" to frighten Bellier, and then use the "landslide" to cut it off! Buzz! Chu Xun''s "six character Daming mantra" is powerful. When he uttered the six character mantra, a flash of bright golden light came out from him. Then it turned into a huge golden Buddha, and hit Bellier heavily. Boom! The violent sound wave shock and mental shock almost instantly broke the muscles on the surface of Bellier''s body, stirring up a stream of red blood. At the same time, Chu Xun''s sharp golden sword had also been cut in front of Bellier! Chu Xun has enough confidence, even if Bellier is only frightened for half a second, he is enough to break Bellier from it! However, Chu Xun still underestimated the power of Bellier at the moment, or rather, he underestimated the strange power in Bellier! After receiving the positive bombardment of the six character Daming mantra, Bellier''s spirit seemed to be not affected at all, except that his body was shocked by the sound resonance, and his flesh and blood were shot violently. So in the face of chuxun''s Tiger Blade, which directly hit his forehead, Bellier also made a response at the first time. He greeted it with both hands, and then roared out: "thunder and fire burst!" Boom boom! With Bellier''s voice falling, a flash of lightning and a flash of fire came out of his left and right hands, and then they gathered together, and finally turned into a storm of lightning. With his hands, they went to Chu ten and the Tiger Blade! Boom! Poop! After incorporating the gene of the gold eater, Chu Xun did not agglomerate the golden phase, but his control over the elements of the golden system has been greatly improved. At this moment, he gave a full blow, and all the gold system forces gathered in the landslide, and suddenly broke out with unparalleled destructive power. With a loud roar, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was directly cut into the light of the thunder fire, and Sheng Sheng directly cut down Bellier''s arms around the power of the thunder fire. At the same time, the power of thunder and fire was also heavily bombarded on HUPO Dao and chuxun. These two kinds of forces, which were originally the most violent and violent, also erupted in a terrifying destructive force after superposition, so that even Chu Xun couldn''t resist them and was blown away by Sheng Sheng. At the same time, the lightning power contained in the lightning power began to paralyze chuxun''s body, and the fire power began to erode and burn chuxun''s flesh and blood, making him twitch directly in the mid air, and finally fell heavily to the ground. "Damn it, it''s really difficult!" Suffering from the paralyzing feeling brought by lightning force, Chu Xun stood up with his body propped up. Looking at the charred and cracked armor, Chu Xun felt a burst of happiness. If it''s not that he fused the genes of red flame golden tortoise, and condensed the method of fire, which has a strong resistance and phagocytosis to the fire power, resulting in the sudden drop of the destructive power gathered by the lightning power, then he is not only afraid that the armor is broken, but also deeply damaged. Think of this here, Chu ten day also can''t help but look at the position where Bellier is. Even though he didn''t cut Bellier in one stroke, he cut off Bellier''s hands directly. In this way, it won''t take much more time to kill this guy, will it? However, when chuxun turned his eyes to be bailier, he suddenly trembled and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. At this moment, the place where Bellier''s arms were cut off was bursting with a kind of flame like the sun and sunshine. At the next moment, the flame suddenly gathered together and became Bellier''s hands again! This power can not only recover the injury, but also regenerate the severed limbs! Finding this, chuxun''s eyes became more dignified. It''s useless even to cut off Bellier''s hands, and the six character Daming mantra can''t frighten Bellier inexplicably. That is to say, if he wants to kill the enemy, it''s hard for him to finish the battle in a short time unless he completely destroys it or finds the weakness of that force! What is this power! Chapter 806 "Ha ha ha ha, see, mole ant, this is the power of God!" Watching his hands heal at a very fast speed, Bellier himself was stunned, then burst into a burst of excited laughter. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the strength in his body is not only not weakened by the breaking of his hands, but also becoming stronger and stronger. The feeling of surging power in his body made him more and more excited and fanatical. He wants to tear up the human who once let him bear the humiliation bit by bit, and use the human blood and wailing to wash away the humiliation he has received! Later, in the crazy laughter, Bellier also jumped up again, with endless thunder and fire light, turned into a shadow, and rushed to Chu ten. "Shit!" In the face of Bellier, Chu was filled with helplessness. This guy is really too hard to fight. He can''t fight to death, and the more he fights, the stronger he will be. Although he can still suppress Bellier now, if it goes on like this, it won''t take long. Even he is not his opponent. We have to fight fast! Think of here, Chu ten day immediately clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, then toward the baylier that shoots and cuts, and cold voice cries: "hail!" On! With Chu Xun drinking and wielding his sword, a blue water light also came out from him, and a dark shadow appeared behind him. At the same time, hail of baseball size suddenly appeared from chuxun''s side, and then shot out along chuxun''s knife, with a very fast speed, with an astonishing low temperature, towards the Bellier coverage. "Thunderbolt, fire and prairie fire!" The powerful and weird power in the body brings belier strong confidence. So in the face of the hailstorm which obviously contains terrible power, Bellier didn''t even fear, or even hide. He just gave a sharp drink, his hands were full of bright lights and blazing flames, and he met the hailstorm. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the roar, the hailstones that hit Bellier were also directly smashed by the flames and thunder in his hands. But at the same time, the amazing cold that broke out when the hailstones were smashed began to cover Bellier''s body, and finally a thin layer of frost condensed on Bellier''s body, slowing down his movement. "Good chance!" Seeing that Bellier was affected by the hail and the speed was reduced, chuxun saw a flash of joy in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, clenched his sword, waved it again, and shouted coldly: "storm!" Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! A sharp blade turned into a fierce wind. Finally, it was combined into a terrible blade on the side of a tornado. Because of the influence of the ice force, Bellier, who was a little bit slow in action, was wrapped in the blade wind. Poop poop poop! In an instant, the sharp blade of the powerful wind hit Bellier closely. All of a sudden, with the sound of dull tears, Bellier''s Frost was almost destroyed by the dense blade in the blink of an eye, and along with the ice, there were also Bellier''s flesh and blood. It''s just a blink of an eye, and Bellier becomes a blood man. His flesh and blood were cut off one by one by the sharp knife light, as if he was suffering from thousands of cuts. But strangely, bearing such terrible pain, beliel''s laughter became louder and louder. "Hahaha, come on, go on!" Of course, Bellier is not a masochist. The reason why he is so excited is that he feels that in the process of his flesh and blood being cut off and then being reborn, the power in his body has become more and more powerful and surging. The pleasure of continuous improvement of that power is far more than the pain caused by thousands of cuts! "This monster!" For a long time, he was scolded by others, but this time he really thought that beliel was the monster in the monster. As like as two peas, he could see clearly that the flesh and blood of beel were chopped off by the knife gang and then reborn quickly, and turned into a similar and transparent light to the same as that of beryl. At the same time, with the continuous reorganization and replacement of Bellier''s flesh and blood, Bellier''s strength breath is becoming stronger and stronger, and the pressure on chuxun is becoming heavier and heavier. "That''s the only way!" After discovering that the landslides, storms and hailstones were all ineffective, chuxun knew that he could not kill the bel ¨¦ R with conventional force. Therefore, before beliel was free from the shackles of the storm, chuxun immediately clenched his teeth, then took a deep breath, thrust his sword into the ground, and shouted, "kill the earth!" This guy''s recovery ability is even stronger than Zhou Yulong''s. in this case, Chu Xun can only hope that he can freeze all the earth''s nuclear energy to deal with him. Sand, sand! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten days, a strong yellow glow also surged out of the tiger soul sword, and swept around at a very fast speed. Where the yellow light passes, the earth turns into yellow sand and collapses. At the same time, in the collapsing yellow sand, a stream of cool and blue energy suddenly rose into a beam of light, converging from all directions towards the Bellier in the storm at an extremely fast speed. "What!" Although driven by the powerful power in his body, Bellier has become more fanatical and confident than ever before, it doesn''t mean that he has lost his sense and intuition. Looking at the core energy from all directions, from Yin to cold, Bellier''s face suddenly changed, and then subconsciously wanted to withdraw. As the Zerg Lord, Bellier has a certain understanding of the core energy that once trapped Zhou Yulong and Lucifer, so naturally he also knows the horror of this power! "Want to run?" Seeing that Bellier seemed to want to escape, chuxun''s mouth suddenly showed a cold smile, and then suddenly pulled out the tiger blade inserted in the ground, and waved it hard. In a flash, the endless yellow sand also rose to the sky, turned into a thick sand wall, and headed for Bellier to intercept. Although Bellier''s strength is strong, he was trapped by chuxun [hail] and [storm] before, and his action was blocked. In addition, he was blocked by the sand wall, so he finally failed to escape the coverage of the core energy, was hit by the bright blue light in the mid air, and finally completely frozen into an ice sculpture! "Die!" Seeing that Bellier was frozen into an ice sculpture, chuxun suddenly gave a cold drink, and immediately appeared after bailier''s ice sculpture, and then slashed heavily on the ice sculpture with a knife. Boom! Click! The power of Chu ten''s sword is so terrible that even the eternal ice condensed by the earth''s core energy is shattered by him. Along with the ice sculpture, the body of Bellier was broken. At the next moment, Bellier, who has turned into countless pieces of ice, also falls heavily and makes light noises. "Done!" Looking at the broken ice and wreckage that beliel had melted, chutzen breathed a sigh of relief. Although he expended a lot of power, he finally killed the difficult guy anyway. Click! Click! However, before chuxun could relax completely, the sound of slight fragmentation sounded again. At the same time, he saw that a little strange red light suddenly appeared on the remains of bailier''s ice sculpture. Under the red light, the ice on belier''s remains began to dissolve gradually, and finally exposed his damaged body. At the next moment, I saw that the remnant seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and it was reunited at a very fast speed under the red light. And the red light is still gradually materialized, filling up the incomplete part above the body of Bellier. In a blink of an eye, Bellier, who had been completely broken and fallen, recovered again. What''s more, his breath became stronger just like every time he recovered. "My grass, is this not dead?!" Seeing that he didn''t even kill Bellier in this way, chuxun was completely shocked. Is this guy, or the real immortal body? In this case, how can I fight with this guy next! Chapter 807 Chu Xun didn''t know that he was far from alone at the moment. Other people who fought against the Demon Lord also encountered the situation that the seven Demon Lord was immortal and the Vietnam War was stronger. "Interesting..." Seeing that he was transformed into a stone sculpture by his petrified power, and then smashed by his own fist, and finally reorganized his body again, asazler, who looked undamaged, was shocked at first, and then suddenly laughed: "he has been cultivated to the state of immortal power, and the heaven and the earth live together. No wonder that even the kingdom of God has been broken, but this guy survived finally "..." "Yes, at this level, as long as the kingdom of God is not destroyed, the body will not be destroyed, as long as faith is continuous, then the soul will be continuous." At the same time, desire also looked at the opposite assazler, who had been hurt by his powerful spiritual power, but immediately stood up safe and sound, and immediately said with some emotion, "but if it wasn''t for Satan to escape successfully and help us keep some believers, we would not be able to reincarnate our souls!" "Ha ha ha, you ants, have you seen that? This is the power of God, the power of God!" Just when the anger and desire were filled with emotion, the body was reorganized, and the whole body became crystal clear as red crystal, and the amazingly breathing assazler suddenly gave out a burst of arrogant and excited laughter. Since he was defeated by Chu Xun and angry people twice in a row, his hatred of angry people has become a obsession. He always wanted to kill the angry people and revenge, but he also knew that with the growth speed of anger and Chu ten, he would never catch up with these two terrible guys in his whole life if there were no miracle. However, he never thought that the omnipotent God had given him such a powerful power! Finally, this time, he can finally kill the angry people himself, and blood wash the original shame! "Oh, what a simple fool!" However, seeing the excited and arrogant appearance of azazler, the greedy one side suddenly laughed, and a sneering smile appeared on his face: "obviously, he was almost assimilated by the divine power, and he became the sacrifice of that God, and he laughed so happily!" "What?!" At the words of greed, asazler shuddered all over, with an unbelievable look on his face. "Do you know what a decapitated meal is?" Looking at the unbelievable appearance of asazler, the bone emperor beside laughed: "I remember seeing it in a movie before the cataclysm. People at that time would have a good meal before they were divided by the death penalty." Speaking of this, guhuang''s eyes also showed a thick flavor of pondering: "you are in the same situation now. You are very happy when you are filled. After that, the crematorium, hahaha, is still rhymed!" "This Toby..." Hear the words of bone emperor, angry wait for a person''s canthus to also slightly draw. If the difference is that the fallen angels are reincarnated, and there are so many fetters in this life, they also want to think that they don''t know this guy "Impossible! No way! " Hearing the words of guhuang and others, azazler suddenly roared: "you must know that your death is coming, so you lied to me by saying these words! You can''t fool me, ants, go to hell! " After that, asazler sprang up and rushed towards the angry people. His eyes were full of madness. He knew that angry people might not have lied to him. But he can''t believe the words of angry people. For one thing, God can give everything for his faith. For another, he knows that even if the words of angry people are true, he has no choice but to kill angry people desperately. Even if he died, he would take these ants on his back together! "Hum, do you really think you will be invincible if you get the power to infuse your body?" Looking at the assazler with crazy color, he suddenly snorted angrily and said: "it''s not his own, but it''s not his own. If it''s against your God, we may have some trouble, but against you, ha ha, you don''t see enough, idiot!" As the angry voice fell, a group of wings, like light and shadow, glistened with light and black brilliance appeared behind him. With the emergence of these wings, the angry eyes suddenly became colder than ever. At the next moment, the six teams of black light wings behind the anger suddenly trembled, and the angry figure also disappeared in an instant, and then directly appeared in front of assazler, holding his neck. "Cluck..." Suddenly, he was stuck in his neck by anger, and he could not breathe at once, but could only cackle in his Adam''s apple. At the same time, asazler was shocked to find that the surging power in his body, as if encountering some more terrible and higher-level power, was completely suppressed and could not be transferred. Feeling the abnormality in his body, asazler''s eyes were filled with fear and disbelief. The power in his body is the power given by God! But this person, unexpectedly can suppress the divine power in his body so easily. Who is he Is he more terrible than God? "I didn''t want to use the original power, but fortunately, it''s in the fragments of the kingdom of God. Even if I use it a little, those idiots should not find it..." Looking at assazler, who was shocked, frightened and unable to move, he suddenly laughed angrily: "Hey, you self proclaimed God guy, forget to tell you, my favorite thing is killing God. So, be honest and wait, I will send the fear of death to you! " "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Strangely, at the moment when the angry voice fell, asazler''s expression suddenly became extremely indifferent, and then he could not speak, suddenly spoke, but the voice became extremely old and hoarse, as if a person had changed in an instant. Boom! And as the voice of asazler fell, his and his real separate bodies suddenly burned, turning into a brilliant light like the sun. Then, the light rose and disappeared into the dark space. At the same time, the dark space began to collapse slowly, and anger and others also returned to the inner world. At the moment, the inner world of the earth has completely changed. Although the rest of mankind is still fighting with the Zerg, all the gandayans are withered and withered, like corpses, which fall on the ground without any breath. "Ah, if you find something wrong, you immediately take away the power in this guy''s body. What God is decisive?" It is found that asazler disappears, the confrontation space collapses, and jealousy suddenly laughs. "Not only the flesh and blood power is completely exhausted, but also the soul power is completely disappeared. What a group of poor guys... " At the same time, desire frowned, and then squatted next to the body of a gandayan. Then she suddenly sighed and said, "maybe they didn''t think that their so-called gods were only trained to devour their souls and flesh when necessary. After all, only a soul full of faith in God can be the best complement to God! " "According to the data, this so-called God and gandaya civilization has lasted for several generations, that is, in billions of years, such a long accumulation should be enough for that guy to recover part of his strength." At the same time, greed also nodded, then sneered: "but if you want to restore strength, the best sacrifice is the offspring with the same blood and then full of faith. This guy, I can really use this ruthless hand...... " "Judging from the appearance of these gandayans, they should be the descendants of the Sanyan people, who belong to the realm of the dead. As we all know, people in the dead world never talk about feelings, but only focus on interests. It''s not surprising to do such things... " When he heard the greedy words, he said angrily: "this guy is also painstaking. In order to recover his strength, he would rather devour the blood descendants bit by bit, rather than devour other creatures on a large scale. However, his luck was so bad that he met us when he was about to recover... " "Well, don''t say that!" At this time, the desire couldn''t help saying: "after all, these demons are imbued with divine power. Although we can use the power of fallen angels to suppress asazler after reincarnation, they are afraid that they can''t help these guys..." Speaking of this, there is also a dignified color in the eyes of desire: "and although our angel falling power is more refined and higher than that of God, after all, there is not much power left after reincarnation. With only a little power left, without Zhou Yulong''s help, we may not be able to kill the so-called God! " "Ha ha, don''t worry, others I dare not say, but Zhou Yulong, Chu ten, and that little fart kid, the three of them, should have no problem dealing with one waste that is infused by the divine power..." At the words of desire, an inexplicable smile suddenly appeared on the corner of angry mouth. Then, if you point out, "don''t look down on these three guys. Their secrets may not be less than ours..." "You mean the four spirits?" At the words of anger, desire frowned: "in Chu ten day, white tiger and Xuanwu Holy Spirit help, and angel and bear child also have the holy spirit power of Suzaku and Qinglong. If they can play it to the extreme, it should not be a problem to deal with a guy who is infused with divine power..." Speaking of this, there is also a doubt in the eyes of desire: "but what about Zhou Yulong? Why is he? " "Don''t forget his lost land!" A faint smile of anger flashed in his eyes: "wait, if I guess right, they will appear in a short time." Later, the anger took a deep breath, and then the expression became serious: "and before that, it was idle, let''s play with these worms." "Well, I''m just hungry..." Hearing the angry words, the gluttony on one side also grinned. Then, seven sins and others, like the tiger out of the gate, sprang up and rushed into the endless sea of insects, setting off a bloody storm! Chapter 808 At the same time, the battle between Zhou Yulong and Lucifer has also begun! "Fire of the law phase, now!" With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, a dazzling fire burst out from him, lighting up the dark world, which was so dark that it could not contain any light. In the glare of the fire, a figure less than a meter, the whole body is red, as if the flame forms a figure and condenses out. With the appearance of the flame figure, the temperature in the dark world also suddenly soared, even the earth seemed to have experienced a long drought, and began to dry and crack. "What is this?" Looking at the flame "villain" suddenly appeared behind Zhou Yulong, Lucifer''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. As a comrade in arms who once fought side by side and lived and died together, he knew Zhou Yulong very well, but he never knew that Zhou Yulong had such a hand. And strangely, the appearance of the flame villain can light up the dark world. Obviously, the strength of the flame villain has also reached the level of zhaitian! How could it be! In fact, it''s not only Lucifer, if Chu Xun is here, he will be shocked by what happened in front of him. You should know that even he, among many ancestral witches, the only one who has inherited Xuanwu blood and power now has the strength comparable to zhaitian, while the other ones, even the earth who has inherited the power of the descendants of the tsar, are just the peak of the strong Tian, which is a line away from zhaitian. Why, then, did Zhou Yulong only practice fire inheritance for a few months, and not that kind of irrigation style inheritance, which can condense such a powerful fire law phase? All this, perhaps only Zhou Yulong himself knows! "Ancestral witchcraft, fusion!" Zhou Yulong has no room to keep his hand at this moment, which is related to his life and death and the fate of the whole people. With a cold drink from him, the Dharma of fire was also integrated into Zhou Yulong''s body. Suddenly, Zhou Yulong''s body also lit a red and yellow flame. With the emergence of the flame, the ground under Zhou Yulong''s feet quickly turned into scorched earth. At the same time, Lucifer felt a strange Erosive Force eroding his dark world. "Radiant flame? No, it''s more terrible than the radiant flame... " Looking at Zhou Yulong''s red and yellow flame, Lucifer''s eyes flashed a light of dignified color. Then he took a deep breath, waved his hands, and said coldly, "reflection under the moon, rebirth of phantom - Shadow resuscitation, gathering!" With the fall of Lucifer''s voice, a bright moon suddenly appeared in the dark sky. And in the bright moonlight, the shadow behind Zhou Yulong also slightly rippled up, as if to leave the ground. But at the next moment, a bright white light suddenly shines from Zhou Yulong. At the same time, the half shadow behind him seems to have been suppressed by some kind of force and returned to normal again. "Here?" Seeing his shadow resuscitation failed, Lucifer''s heart was suddenly shocked, and his face was also surprised. His shadow reviving technique can be said to be an extremely wonderful soul secret method, which can control the soul power in Zhou Yulong''s shadow and create a shadow replica similar to Zhou Yulong''s strength. But at the moment, he felt that Zhou Yulong''s soul seemed to be protected by a powerful force. Even he could not shake his soul. "It seems that your shadow resuscitation can break the core of their lives, but it can''t break the coffin of my soul!" Looking at Lucifer''s surprised appearance, Zhou Yulong also laughed. There is only one way to get rid of Lucifer''s shadow rejuvenation. It is to protect your soul with more powerful power. The core of life that can hold the soul can do this, but it is obvious that Lucifer''s power is too strong for doctors and others to resist the erosion of its power even if there is a core of life. However, Zhou Yulong was different. Although he destroyed the core of life after the first world disaster, the power of the core of life was integrated into his whole body. In addition, his soul secret skill "coffin of soul" originated from the Muria civilization, under the dual protection, he eventually broke the shadow recovery of Lucifer. "Ha ha, you are always so unexpected. Well, I''ll see what you can do next! " Although the stunt was broken, Lucifer didn''t feel depressed. Instead, he smiled a long time, and then his holy eyes, who had already recovered under the divine power, narrowed slightly. All of a sudden, a dark and incomparable brilliance condensed from his holy eyes, and then shot directly at Zhou Yulong at an extremely fast speed. "Yes?" Looking at the blackness and brilliance from the shooting, Zhou Yulong narrowed his eyes slightly, and then stepped on the ground with his right foot. All of a sudden, a long metal spike surged out of the ground and greeted the black light! However, it''s strange that the black light seems to have some very special penetrability. Even the long metal spikes condensed by Zhou Yulong can''t resist it and are directly penetrated by the black light. And with the penetration of the black light, those long metal thorns are also instantly "carbonized" into black charcoal! "Light of carbonization?!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong immediately remembered the scene that Lucifer used this move at the beginning. Then he flashed a dignified color in his eyes, waved his right hand and shouted coldly: "fire Dun * big fireball skill!" As Zhou Yulong''s voice falls, a red and yellow flame suddenly condenses in front of him, then turns into a huge fireball and faces the "carbonized light". Boom boom boom! The black carbonized light and the red and yellow fireball collided with each other, making a tremendous roar. At the same time, a terrible shock wave surged towards all sides. "Ninja?!" Seeing this, Lucifer suddenly laughed. As far as he knew, this Ninja skill was learned by Zhou Yulong when he was killing Japan, but he seldom used it. Unexpectedly, he used it at this time. Just to his surprise, Zhou Yulong''s big fireball released contains extremely pure flame power. Even his carbonized light strengthened by the divine power is just a draw with him! But it doesn''t matter. This is just the beginning! At the moment of Lucifer''s smile, his figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in a shadow behind Zhou Yulong. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a sharp blade composed of black brilliance was directly agglomerated, and with the wave of his right hand, he went to the leader of Zhou Yulong. At the same time, Lucifer''s holy eyes in the forehead once again radiated a brilliant emerald color, shooting at Zhou Yulong''s back! The light of petrifaction, the light of carbonization and the light of jadeite are the three magic tricks possessed by Lucifer! "Good come!" However, Zhou Yulong seemed to have expected the appearance of Lucifer. Almost at the moment of Lucifer''s appearance, Zhou Yulong suddenly gave a long smile, and then the whole human body suddenly liquefied and deformed, just like the scene of liquid metal robot in the Terminator movie. His back was directly transformed into his predecessor, while his predecessor was directly transformed into his predecessor Into the back. In this way, the original attack from behind Lucifer, it has become a positive attack! All this is tedious to say, but in fact, it happened in a flash. After integrating the golden phase, Zhou Yulong''s metal mimicry ability has been greatly improved. This improvement is not only in hardness, sharpness and regeneration ability, but also in the speed of transformation. In the past, it might take him a second or two to do this, but now, it''s just something that can be done in an instant! "Cut the immortal!" Just like Lucifer''s killing move, Zhou Yulong has no hesitation at the moment. In the face of Lucifer''s black blade and the emerald light that comes with it, Zhou Yulong''s pupil instantly shrinks, then he waves his left hand to face the emerald light, and the langnukis sword of his right hand directly blocks Lucifer''s black blade. At the same time, in Zhou Yulong''s shrill voice, a red sword light shot out of his mouth, directly towards Lucifer''s head. Poof poof! In a blink of an eye, Zhou Yulong''s left hand was hit by the emerald light, and then he began to turn into crystal clear emerald inch by inch. On the other side, the longnukis sword in his right hand also cut off Lucifer''s black lightsaber, and then he cut off Lucifer''s right arm holding the sword. But what''s more, the lightning fast beheading sword has also hit Lucifer''s head in an instant, and then penetrated it, leaving a huge blood hole in Lucifer''s head! This pair of partners who once fought side by side, at this moment, they finally met each other in life and death! Chapter 809 The power of the sword is extremely powerful. Even Chu Xun could not resist it at the beginning, let alone Lucifer at the moment. After a dull sound, Lucifer''s head was not only cut through by the immortal sword, but also the terrible power contained in the sword directly blew Lucifer''s head to pieces, which turned it into a headless wreck and fell to the ground. "Ah..." Seeing Lucifer''s body lying on the ground, Zhou Yulong could not help sighing, and then his eyes set. Suddenly, the left arm, which was gradually turning into emerald, suddenly broke and fell to the ground, turning into a piece of emerald. At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s broken hand began to wriggle and regenerate rapidly, and finally recovered as before. After all, he was a former comrade in arms. In fact, Zhou Yulong was very clear about the strength and weakness of the emerald light. Although the emerald light is powerful, it is not unexplained. The stronger the target''s strength, the slower the spread of the emerald light, so as long as a strong man is broken, then we can crack this move. "Well?" However, when Zhou Yulong sighed because of Lucifer''s "death", he suddenly noticed something wrong, then his face changed slightly, and suddenly turned his eyes to Lucifer''s body. But at this time, Lucifer''s body suddenly filled with a strong red light. Then, these red lights quickly regrouped and became Lucifer''s shattered head and fractured right hand. With the body repeated and completed, Lucifer also stood up with his body supported. Then he sighed with emotion and said: "after so many years of missing, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. However, you won me, but you are doomed to lose to the power of God...... " "The power of God?" Hearing Lucifer''s words, Zhou Yulong frowned at once, then took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care what strength it is, in short, I am carrying the fate of human beings. As long as I am the enemy in front of me, no matter you or the God, I will kill as well!" Finish saying, Zhou Yulong also no longer nonsense, the body slightly move, behind suddenly agglomerate several pairs of metal wings. Then, with a sudden wave of the metal wings, Zhou Yulong''s body turned into a flame, and rushed towards Lucifer at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he aimed his left hand at Lucifer, and said coldly, "fire Dun * fire dragon bullet skill!" Boom! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the red and yellow flames rose again, forming a dragon shaped fireball and shooting towards Lucifer. There is an old saying in China, which is called "the road returns to one", which can never be separated from its origin. In fact, whether it''s Chinese "Daoism", Japanese "Ninja", or the so-called "magic" in the west, it''s actually a way of using the power of fire element. Only in this way, we can make better use of the characteristics of element strength, so as to enhance its power and make it more terrible. Because of this, both the "cultivation" and "cultivation" in Chinese legends and the magicians in Western legends pay attention to a "qualification" when selecting successors. And this so-called qualification is actually the talent and application ability of each department element. After all, if you can''t use and comprehend the elemental power, even if you can learn Taoist magic well, you still can''t exert any power. On the contrary, Zhou Yulong, as a strong man who condenses the ancestral witchcraft and understands the law of fire system, often makes his element power more terrifying and harder to resist by using these means! "Light of destruction!" Feeling the explosive power contained in the dragon shaped fireball, Lucifer''s pupil shrank, then the figure disappeared instantly and reappeared in the shadow behind Zhou Yulong. At the same time, his holy eyes began to flash with green, dark and light gray light, and then the three lights merged into one, shooting towards Zhou Yulong at a very fast speed! This beam is the destructive light of Lucifer, which is the combination of emerald light, petrified light and carbonized light. It is the killing move of Lucifer, which is second only to the light of condensation. It has extremely terrible destructive power! "Turn around!" Feeling the severe crisis coming from behind, Zhou Yulong''s face changed, and then he waved his right hand. Then, I saw that the huge fireball also suddenly changed a direction, with a very fast speed towards the three colors of light to meet the past. Boom! In an instant, the fireball and the tricolor brilliance hit each other hard again, and made a loud roar at that time. But in the moment of the two brilliant stalemate, a flame and sword light condensed to the extreme came out of the fireball, then penetrated the light of destruction, and hit Lucifer again! It''s another sword! However, this time, after being blocked by the light of destruction, the power of the sword was weakened. Although it still pierced into Lucifer''s body, it did not penetrate it, but stuck in his body. At the same time, a sense of inexplicability emerged from Lucifer''s heart. This feeling is the same as that of the fall of Beelzebub, which means that some of the seven evil Lords have died! This time, who is it? Thinking of this, Lucifer''s heart sank. He has a good relationship with Zhou Yulong, but the relationship between the seven evil Lords is not bad. At this moment, feeling the death of his companion, Lucifer finally no longer had any hesitation and left his hand. Later, he endured the severe pain and burning feeling from his chest, his eyes suddenly snapped, looking at Zhou Yulong''s direction and shouting: "the light of condensation!" Poof! In an instant, Lucifer''s eyes burst again, and a stream of blood flowed out. At the same time, even the red light on his body suddenly dimmed. However, with the agitation of the blood flower, a blood color brilliance also shot out from his broken holy eyes, and hit Zhou Yulong at an indescribable speed. Under the cover of the blood color and brilliance, Zhou Yulong''s body seemed to be frozen. He was totally unable to move, and even his face remained surprised and dignified. This congealing light can almost ignore the influence of time. Once it is emitted, it is irresistible. So even if Zhou Yulong knows that this congealing light is terrible, he still fails to avoid this move in time! "Broken shadows and disordered souls!" Seeing Zhou Yulong''s time shackled by the light of condensation, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of hesitation. But after a moment, the hesitation turned into a refusal. Then, in his cold drink, the dark world condensed by his shadow law suddenly collapsed, and the collapsed shadow world also turned into a real black blade. With a wave of Lucifer''s right hand, he hit Zhou Yulong, a passive bullet, with a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! The attack of Lucifer''s broken law world has an unimaginable and terrible destructive power. It is accompanied by a series of violent roars. Those black blades also pierced Zhou Yulong''s body, and then exploded, directly blasting Zhou Yulong''s nearly indestructible body into countless pieces. "The shadows are gone!" However, Lucifer also knew that to kill Zhou Yulong, it was not enough to destroy his body. So after the body of Zhou Yulong was blown up, Lucifer roared again, and then a shadow light covered the wreckage of Zhou Yulong, trying to swallow the wreckage inch by inch. This is the supreme power of shadow law that Lucifer understood after he got the power to infuse his body. Once swallowed by the shadow, Zhou Yulong''s body will be assimilated by the shadow and become a part of the shadow world. Finally, there is no body. Although Lucifer said that he would help Zhou Yulong to restrain his bones, at this juncture, he has no room to keep his hands! Hiss! Hiss! If only by shadow power, I''m afraid I can''t swallow Zhou Yulong''s powerful body, but now it''s not only shadow power that eats Zhou Yulong, but also the terrible power from God. Under the dual devouring of the divine power and shadow power, Zhou Yulong''s body seemed to be dissolved by strong acid, and gradually merged into the shadow in the light sounds, and became a part of the shadow. Hum! However, just as the shadow light was about to devour Zhou Yulong, a fierce flame light suddenly rose from the wreckage of Zhou Yulong. The flame is so powerful and bright, almost in a blink of an eye, the shadow covering Zhou Yulong is completely destroyed, and not only the shadow, but also the duel space that encloses Zhou Yulong and Lucifer is directly broken by this terrible force. Subsequently, the scene on the battlefield also appears in the eyes of Zhou Yulong and Lucifer. Of course, there is no way that Lucifer could not help but see the corpse of the gandayan, which was running all over the place and was as haggard as a dried up tree! Chapter 810 "Why... How could this be... " Looking at the haggard corpses of the people lying on the ground, Lucifer, like being struck by lightning, shuddered all over, with an unbelievable look on his face, murmuring: "why, why everyone died, why..." He fought hard not only for the mission given by God, but also for the future and brilliance of the gandaya people. But at the moment, all the people he cared about had become corpses and died in peace Why, why did things become like this! Suddenly, Lucifer saw the angry people who were killing in the sea of insects not far away. Then, his pupil a shrink, the heart also erupted a strong to the extreme anger and killing machine. In his opinion, the death of his own people must have something to do with their anger! "You murderers, I will avenge my people!" The total annihilation of the clansmen almost made Lucifer lose all his sense. There was only one thought in his mind now, that was to kill the angry people and avenge his dead people. Driven by this idea of revenge, Lucifer suddenly gave out a sharp drink, and then regardless of the nearby wreckage of Zhou Yulong, which was blooming with strong brightness, turned into a black streamer, and shot at the angry people in the distance. "Hahahaha, what a poor idiot!" However, looking at Lucifer, who was crazy and came straight, the pride in the seven sins suddenly laughed: "if you want to avenge your people, go to your God, or you can commit suicide directly. Because you and your God are the main killers of these gentians! " "What?" Hearing the words of pride, Lucifer shuddered all over, then stopped, with an unbelievable look on his face, and roared, "you lied to me!" "He didn''t cheat you!" However, at the same time, anger also smashed a huge Zerg into meat sauce, and then said lightly: "you and your people are only the sacrifice cultivated by the God. And the death of your people has a lot to do with you. " There was also a rare look of pity in the eyes of anger, and then he continued, "if you didn''t get the soul and flesh power offered by these people, do you think your strength would be improved so much?" "No, my strength is improved because of the power of God..." Lucifer still refused to believe the angry words, but there was a suspicion in his eyes. After all, before the divine power infused the body, the behavior of their own people was really weird. What''s more, the energy that comes out of their holy eyes and then merges into the little sun is similar to the energy that comes from behind them. "The power of God? Oh, you are wrong, it is only the power of you and your people! " Hearing Lucifer''s words, the greed in the seven sins also laughed: "the God in your mouth, he just condenses the power of your people to you, causes it to change, and finally sublimates it into a real divine power." Here, there is a hint of sarcasm on the greedy face: "after all, those energies are too messy. If they don''t pass through your so-called devil''s body for filtering and condensing, how can they better absorb them to restore their strength?" "No, it''s not true. It''s not true!" Speaking of this, Lucifer actually believed 90% of the words of angry people, but he still refused to accept this reality. He and his people believed in the God who could protect them, protect them and lead them to prosperity, but eventually became the main culprit of their extermination? No, it won''t be like this, and it shouldn''t be like this "It''s true!" However, just when Lucifer was crazy, a familiar voice suddenly came into his ear. Hearing the familiar voice, Lucifer shuddered and looked back. But at the place where the voice came from, Zhou Yulong was standing intact, with a strange golden flame burning all over his body, and looked at him with a sympathetic and compassionate eyes. Looking at Lucifer''s desperate and crazy appearance, Zhou Yulong suddenly sighed and said, "Lucifer, let me tell you a story." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong, regardless of whether Lucifer would listen or not, began to speak on his own. "Once upon a time, there were three powerful gods, which belonged to the demon clan, the undead clan and the human clan. These three powerful gods met in an exploration of the relics of ancient gods. Originally, due to the different race and consciousness, these three gods should be the enemy of death. But because of the fact that they were not in a scene when they were exploring the ruins, they could only join hands to fight against the demons outside the sky in the ruins. " "In the process of fighting against the demons outside the sky and exploring the remains, they gradually fought side by side, lived and died together, and finally became close friends and brothers who trusted each other. And because of their mutual trust and cooperation, they finally passed the test of the ruins and got a treasure left by the owner of the ruins. " "However, the spirits of the demon and human race didn''t think of it at all. For the undead, who value profit more than justice, they can always share weal and woe but can''t share weal and woe. When the three of them got the treasure together, the spirits of the undead began to design against them. First, he used the trust of the human gods to kill the gods, which was a special poison of the undead world. He made him deeply hurt, the body of the gods collapsed, and the spirits were on the verge of destruction. However, the spirit of the human race can only disperse his own consciousness and integrate his remaining strength into his divine Kingdom, hoping that one day he will be able to reincarnate from his divine Kingdom and embark on the divine road again. " "At the same time, with the fall of the people''s gods, as well as some messages sent by the gods before the fall. The spirit of the demon clan also knew the plot of the spirit of the undead clan, but at that time he found that he was as poisonous as the spirit of the human clan, and his life was not long "But the spirit of the undead forgot one thing. That is to say, the demon spirit has a strong resistance to the virulent poison, so although he can''t expel the poison, he can suppress the poison in his body, and then burn his body to fight with the undead spirit. " "That war, which lasted a long time, was also very tragic. In the end, the spirits and spirits of the demon family are all destroyed, leaving only the last trace of the remnant, living in their own country which has been greatly damaged, and even can''t exist in the physical form. And the spirit of the undead was also shattered by the near death counterattack of the spirit of the demon nationality, only the spirit remained. " "The body of God is broken, the kingdom of God is broken, and the strength of the spirit of the undead has not existed. What''s more, the spirit of the demon family put the treasure into the dimensional space before he died. So the spirit of the undead finally decided to sojourn the fragments of his kingdom in the Kingdom left by the spirit of the human race, and with the power of his body wreck, he created a group of descendants, and then lived by himself to gain the faith of these descendants, and began to devour the souls and flesh of these descendants in the long years, so as to restore his body. " "His purpose is very simple, that is, one day, to restore his body, then devour the Kingdom left by the human gods, and then open the dimensional space to find the treasure that was exiled by the demon spirits!" "And the Kingdom left by the spirit of the human race is called the earth by the creatures born in the latter kingdom!" "In the same way, the Kingdom left by the spirit of the demon clan was discovered by a civilization on the earth many years later, and it was used as a secret place for inheritance. After that, it''s also called lost unreal realm! " As for the spirit of the undead Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong suddenly stopped, then looked up at the bright sun in the sky, and said coldly, "don''t you want to say something when you meet your old friend, Cessna?" Chapter 811 "What?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, all the people, no matter Lucifer or the seven sins, were stunned. Then they also turned their eyes to Zhou Yulong. If the story just said by Zhou Yulong is true, isn''t it that Zhou Yulong is the reincarnation of the original human gods or demon gods? And the God behind the Daya civilization is the spirit of the undead? Of course, Lucifer was the most shocked. He subconsciously turned his eyes to the "sun" in the sky. His eyes were full of disbelief and despair. No matter who he is, if he knows that the God he has always believed in is only a sacrifice and food, he will be as desperate and confused as Lucifer is now. How he wanted God to tell him that all these are false lies made up by Zhou Yulong. "Haotian, I didn''t expect you to succeed in reincarnation!" However, at this time, a cold voice resounded through the whole inner world of the earth, but it drove Lucifer into a deep despair: "after the rise of human civilization, and then inexplicably many legends and beliefs related to God and devil civilization, I knew that you might come back. So I use my spiritual power to influence those Atlantis who think they are advanced civilizations, hoping that they can exterminate human civilization through their hands, and also exterminate your hope of recovery. " Speaking of this, the cold voice sighed a little: "but waste is waste. Those idiots have failed to do anything. Even a civilization that has not yet entered space, not to mention a civilization on the ground that has contacted with the gods and demons, has not been eliminated. Instead, it has accelerated the evolution of human beings, made human beings stronger and stronger, and even threatened me. In this case, of course, I can only sacrifice my descendants to wake up in advance. " "Why, why do you do it!" Hearing what the "God" said, Lucifer couldn''t help it. Facing the "sun" in the sky, Lucifer shouted angrily, "we believe in you, worship you, regard you as our only faith. Why do you treat us like this?" "Isn''t it your destiny and glory for you to devote yourself to faith and eventually become part of the power of God?" In the face of Lucifer''s question, the cold voice rang again: "don''t forget that you are part of my flesh and blood power!" "You..." Hearing the word of God, Lucifer collapsed. His heart was full of hate and anger, but also full of hesitation and despair. The god they believe in is just like this?! His faith Crash! "It''s such a mean and vicious thing, but it''s so aboveboard as you say." However, at this moment, Zhou Yulong suddenly sneered: "Cessna, you are still so shameless." "Haotian, my former brother, you''d better not try to provoke me again." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s sneer, the cold voice also sounded again: "although I don''t know how you finished the reincarnation with the broken spirit, but with your current strength, you are not my opponent at all, even if they are the same." At this point, there is also a strong killing chance in the cold voice: "so if you continue to provoke me, then don''t blame me for not remembering the old love, and once again let your spirits die!" "I know that you are now quickly gathering the spirit. Even if the kingdom of God is not complete, you will certainly not be your opponent by virtue of my reincarnation strength." Hearing that God''s words, Zhou Yulong''s face remained unchanged and said lightly: "after all, I am just a broken spirit reincarnation, and my control over the earth is far from being restored. In addition, I am in the debris of your kingdom of God, so to speak, I am at a disadvantage." However, when talking about this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light: "but what if we add the power of the brothers of the dry river!" With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, the red and gold flames on his body suddenly rose, and then a vague flame figure was formed behind him. With the appearance of the flame figure, the surrounding temperature also soared again. At the same time, those Zerg who are closer to each other seem to have turned into gasoline, which are ignited one by one, and then turned into torches. Finally, they burn out completely, and become black ash. "No wonder you can succeed in reincarnation and restore your memory. You have absorbed the power of drought!" Aware of the terrible power of Zhou Yulong''s sudden outburst, the voice of the god suddenly emerged with a trace of gravity: "the fool, the Drake, unexpectedly gave up the last glimmer of hope and gave up the remaining spirit and the kingdom of God to you!" "Brother drought is not stupid. He did it just to let me take revenge for him and myself!" Hearing the God''s words, Zhou Yulong''s eyes became colder and colder: "at the beginning, you almost made us two doomed for the chaotic clock body. Today is also the time for you to pay the debt!" "Chaotic clock?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the angry people. As the fallen archangel, they naturally know the power of chaos clock. No wonder that guy in the world of the dead wants to do anything to kill the other two people even if he is willing to take strange risks. It''s for this treasure! Unfortunately, this chaotic clock has been banished to the dimensional space, and it is almost impossible to find it again! "Inborn Lingbao, those who have virtue live in it, can only say you are too stupid!" When it comes to the chaotic clock, the "God" seems to have been stabbed to the pain, roaring: "two broken spirits, plus an imaginary kingdom that can hardly be maintained even by the entity, with this power, you want to defeat the God soul integrity, the God body will gather, and the fragments of the Kingdom depend on me? I think you are still living in a dream! " "Boom!" However, at this moment, a strong roar suddenly sounded, and then a strange purple flame appeared out of the sky. In the purple flame, a young figure slowly walked out, and then some weak, but his voice asked coldly, "what if I was added?" The man who suddenly appeared was chuxun who was fighting with Bellier! "Second variable!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu ten day, there was a sudden shock in the voice of the God: "belier, and my magic power integrated into belier, why did it disappear?" It is reasonable to say that as long as the shards of the kingdom of God are not destroyed, even though beliel has been destroyed by Chu ten ten thousand times, it will only make beliel''s internal power more refined and more easily absorbed by him. But at this moment, he suddenly found that the magic power belonging to Bellier had disappeared somehow! "Ha ha, I see that guy can''t fight to death, so I set him on fire." Hearing God''s words, Chu Xun, who was still pale, sneered: "I''m sorry to burn you a sacrifice, but I hope it won''t interfere with your recovery!" In the case that even the earth destroying force can''t destroy belier, Chu Xun can only use his own killing move to deal with belier. Fortunately, the power of this devouring Yan obviously exceeds the resistance limit of this Bellier, so Bellier was soon burned by the devouring Yan, and there was no body left, and Chu Xun was out of poverty naturally. "Fire?" Looking at the purple flame around Chu ten, a shiver suddenly appeared in the voice of God: "this is The fire of the world? " But soon, the God came back and his voice calmed down a little: "no, this is not a complete extinction, at least not a complete extinction OK, ok... " Boom! At this moment, there was another roar, and then a piece of space was abruptly broken not far away. At the same time, the figure of bear children and others appeared again. On the ground beside the bear children and others, there are also pieces of corpses. And what''s weird is that, although the remains are surrounded by the brilliance of that magic power, they seem to be shackled by some kind of power, and they can''t move at all. "Hey, it''s very busy!" Looking around at Zhou Yulong and others, the bear child also grinned and said: "this guy doesn''t know how to do it. He can''t kill anyone, and the more he fights, the stronger he is. I can''t help it. I can only freeze it with the power of time." Speaking of this, the bear child looked around, then turned his eyes to Chu Xun''s body and asked, "how do you feel the atmosphere is so strange now? Am I in the wrong way? " Chapter 812 "The power of time..." Feeling the power of the shackles on the wreckage of Abaddon, the voice of God became colder: "it seems that I really underestimated you people..." However, the next moment, god suddenly sneered: "well, the stronger your strength is, the more abundant energy and nutrients you will bring to my kingdom when you fall down. It will be a matter of time before I devour the earth, ha ha ha!" Speaking of this, the voice of God suddenly became loud: "in my name, call for my strength, cast my body - come back, my strength!" Buzz! With the God''s roar, a series of violent buzzing also suddenly resounded throughout the earth''s heart world, at the same time, even the ground began to tremble slightly. Then I saw the wreckage of Abaddon on the ground, as if stimulated by some kind of force, suddenly burned up, and finally turned into a red flame and rose into the small sun in the sky. On the other side, a flame appeared out of the sky, rising from the sky, and also integrated into the little sun. With the emergence of the flame, the space where the flame appeared suddenly fluctuated, showing the appearance of the wild knight in heavy armor. But behind the wild knight, the doctors and others were also surprised and dignified. Obviously, they couldn''t understand why mostima would suddenly burn up and disappear into a flame. However, just as the God began to recover his power, the accident suddenly happened. However, although Lucifer''s body also ignited the fire, it did not completely turn into a fire like mostima''s and became a part of the sun''s brilliance. He was still firmly standing in place, enduring the burning pain of soul and body, and then staring at the sun in the sky, his eyes showed a strong color of unwillingness and indignation. He won''t! He''s angry! He hates it! If it was before, Lucifer would not resist this power to assimilate and burn himself. But now it''s different. His faith has collapsed. Now there''s only fear and anger! What''s more, he is different from mostima and others. He is stronger, so the magic power of integration is not as much as mostima and others. Now although the divine power has begun to assimilate him, it can''t completely burn him and control him! "Lucifer, what are you doing!" Noticing something strange happened to Lucifer, the God was obviously in a hurry. Because Bellier was completely destroyed by chuxun with the Yan of phagocytosis, he has lost part of his divine power now. If he loses Lucifer again, even if he forcibly condenses the divine body, the strength and intensity of the divine body will never meet his requirements! "I wonder if you will feel a little guilty when you look at these people who believe in you, one by one, are burned out and their spirits are destroyed!" Although the sharp pain erodes his soul and body, Lucifer''s eyes are still calm. He asked, staring at the sun, word by word. "Of course, you are all my favorite believers, and I was forced to take this step!" Because the power of Lucifer is very important, the God can only bewitch and bewitch: "you should hate them. If it is not for them, I will never do it!" At this point, the voice of the God also became a little hasty: "so what we have to do now is to give me your strength and let me take revenge for you and your people!" "At this time, you are still lying..." But when he heard God''s words, Lucifer suddenly smiled. There was a trace of despair and sadness in his smile: "they are right, we are so stupid that they believe you will bring us a better future..." Speaking of this, Lucifer''s eyes also showed a color of defiance, and then he said in a cold voice, "do you really want the power in my body? I''m sorry, great God, but I''m afraid I''ll let you down! " With Lucifer''s voice falling, a strong black light suddenly came out of him. Under the cover of the black light, Lucifer''s original burning flame was gradually swallowed up and finally died with the black light. At the same time, Lucifer''s breath suddenly dropped to the extreme. He even lost his strength to stand. He stumbled twice and almost fell down. "You You have wasted your power! " Feeling the change in Lucifer''s body, the voice of God was filled with surprise and anger: "how dare you do this!" Because just now, Lucifer has used the power of years of painstaking practice in his body to die with the power he poured into Lucifer''s body. After all, Lucifer is also a Ramadan power, and this body is also his own, so although his power is not as powerful as the divine power at the level, if he collapses everything, he can still die with the divine power that poured into his body and also affected by him. Of course, as the cost of fighting the magic power, Lucifer has become a complete waster at the moment. He has almost exhausted the power of life, elements and even soul. Unless there is any elixir, he will never set foot on the road of the strong again in his life. "You think it''s the last Revenge of an abandoned son!" Feeling the God''s panic and anger, Lucifer also smiled, a little more free and resolute in the smile. "I want you to die!" Lucifer''s "betrayal", as well as the loss of power, completely angered the "God". Suddenly, with a roar, a brilliant, as if all the sun can be destroyed suddenly burst out of the small sun, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, rolling towards Lucifer! He wants to destroy Lucifer from soul to body, let him know the consequences of betraying God! "Come on!" In the face of the beam of destruction from the sky, Lucifer has no hiding power, or he has no idea of hiding. He just took a deep breath, then opened his arms, as if ready for the sun, to the destructive beam! The extinction of ethnic groups, the collapse of belief and the disappearance of power have made no difference between life and death in the present Lucifer. Even if he is alive, he has no meaning. He is just a living dead man. "You idiot!" However, at the moment when the terrible beam was about to hit Lucifer, a curse suddenly came into Lucifer''s ear. Later, he felt only a shadow in front of him, and a tall figure appeared in front of him, facing the destructive beam for him. Boom! In a flash, a loud roar sounded. Under the impact of the destructive beam, the man in front of Lucifer was like steel under high temperature, and began to turn red, hot, and even dissolve little by little. But even so, the figure still firmly blocked in front of him, did not step back! "What are you looking at?" At the same time, Chu ten day also cannot help but roar, then the right hand tiger spirit knife flicks: "hail!" In an instant, endless hail appeared out of the sky, with a strong cold air rushing towards the blazing sun. And with Chu ten''s attack, seven sins and other people, as well as bear children, they all put their hands together to release energy to resist the impact of the destructive beam. Maybe it''s because the body of God hasn''t agglomerated, so the God doesn''t dare to consume his power too much. So under the joint efforts of all the people, the beam was finally blocked and gradually disappeared. At the same time, the figure facing the impact of the destruction beam, but half of the body is almost sunken and dissolved, and even the ground is full of mercury like metal liquid, which looks extremely terrible. "Zhou Yulong..." Looking at Zhou Yulong, who stopped a fatal blow for himself and was seriously injured, Lucifer was stunned first, then his eyes showed a moving look, and murmured: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Death is not a good thing for me... " "Idiot!" However, when hearing Lucifer''s words, Zhou Yulong, who was urging his powers to recover his body, once again scolded coldly: "there are not many brothers of Laozi. Without you, it''s more lonely!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s mouth also slightly cocked, saying: "as for your so-called ethnic group and inheritance, is your mother a man? As long as you are alive and give you some women, I don''t believe you can''t create a new race. What''s more, even if you can''t, isn''t there any doctor to help you? " "Don''t worry, I specialize in biology and genetics. Even if you are infertile, I can make your children and grandchildren full!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the doctor, who has always been insincere, suddenly laughed. After all, it''s a brother who once lived and died together. It''s really a good thing that you don''t have to live and die again! "Are you full of children and grandchildren? I want you to die today! " However, before Lucifer could say anything full of emotion, the voice of God''s ice cooling anger rang again. Then, we can see that the sun in the sky suddenly blooms with endless brilliance, and in the sun that emits endless brilliance, a huge figure is also gradually gathering. As if the sun is an egg of something, and the things inside will break the shell and come out! Chapter 813 "He''s gathering the spirit!" Among all the people, it can be said that the anger inherited the inheritance and memory of the killing angel has the widest insight and the fastest response, so after seeing that the "sun" is shining brightly, and at the same time, the internal also begins to breed the human figure, the angry face also slightly changes, and then the voice says: "the big family must not let him succeed in condensing the body, otherwise things will be troublesome!" Although anger has always been very relaxed, but he also knows that the God of the undead is, after all, an existence with a complete spirit. If we let them recover the body of God, and with the help of the fragments of the kingdom of God, even if they join hands, they may not be the opponents of the God! "Cut the immortal - break it!" Just like anger, Zhou Yulong reacts at the first time, then drinks coldly, shoots out the immortal sword, directly with a ray of streamer, and cuts towards the small sun in the sky at an incredible speed. Buzz! However, just when Zhou Yulong''s sword came out, the inner world of the earth made a buzz again. Then, I saw a thick dark red blood awn, which suddenly emerged from all parts of the world in the center of the earth. At last, at a very fast speed, it turned into a barrier like an energy shield, completely protecting the little sun in the sky that day. At the same time, in the dark red blood light, there are some faces of the Zerg or human beings. Although the face was fleeting and vague, Chu Xun, with sharp eyes, still recognized the faces! Most of these faces belong to the strong in the inner world of the battlefield! How could this happen?! Boom! When Chu Xun was shocked, Zhou Yulong''s immortal cutting sword also hit the bloody energy barrier. In a moment, it broke through the surface of the energy barrier in a loud roar, and continued to penetrate at a very fast speed. However, the blood color barrier is not formed by any kind of energy. It is extremely tenacious. Zhou Yulong''s immortal cutting sword, which has nothing to break, fell into the blood color barrier like a deep mire. Its speed is getting slower and slower. "Damn it, it''s the blood barrier of all spirits, and it''s the unique blood sacrifice skill of the undead!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something suddenly, and then his face suddenly became very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "be careful, this blood color barrier is the result of the soul and flesh energy of the strong people who died in the inner world of the earth by using the secret method of the dead. If it is destroyed, these people will be scared out of their wits, and they will never be able to be born again! " At the same time, God''s cold and arrogant voice also sounded again: "hahaha, yes, if you break through my spiritual blood barrier, your former partners and clansmen killed in the inner world of the earth will be scared out of their wits, and even the chance of soul rebirth will be gone!" At this point, there is also a hint of irony in the voice of God: "don''t you always say that it''s for the sake of people and companions? Now the soul and future of your people and your comrades in arms are in front of you. I''d like to see that you can''t do it! " Hearing the words of Zhou Yulong and the God, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly changed. These people who died in battle not only have the strong of human race, but also have the strong of corpse region. They have already paid their lives for the continuation of race and civilization. If they continue to attack and let their souls go, it is really cruel! "Despicable!" Think of here, a lot of people can''t help cursing. "Give it to me!" However, when they were hesitant and did not know whether to continue the attack, a cold drink suddenly came into their ears. Later, he saw Chu ten suddenly sprang up, and then his eyes snapped at the blood barrier in the sky, and he roared: "hum, bamihong!" Boom boom! This time, Chu Xun really did not have any reservation, and completely burst out all the spiritual power he had accumulated. With a roar of his voice, the brilliant golden light came out of him, and then a huge and incomparable golden zigzag Buddhism was formed behind him. But what''s more strange is that with the appearance of the golden zigzag Buddhism, a magnificent tree with luxuriant branches and leaves also came out after Chu ten, swaying slightly, and the branches and leaves also bloomed with golden awns! "Buddha bodhi tree?!" Seeing this scene, the sun in the sky suddenly gave out a scream of horror, even the voice was trembling, as if there was great fear for the bodhi tree behind Chu ten. Buzz! At the same time of the God''s astonishment, the swing bodhi tree suddenly vibrated, and then countless golden leaves burst out, and with the gathering and emerging of the zigzag Buddhism in the sky, it covered the blood barrier with a very fast speed. Poop poop poop! Next, an unforgettable scene happened! It can be seen that with the covering of the zigzag Buddhism and Bodhi leaves, the originally solid blood color barrier seemed to be touched by some kind of force, and it trembled violently, and made bursts of dull sound. At the same time, we can see with the naked eye, and we can also see some blood light of human or the strong zombie in the leaves. With the integration of these blood lights, the blood color barrier is finally unable to support and completely collapse! At the moment of the breakdown of the blood color barrier, the Bodhi leaves that covered the blood color barrier and had already sent out blood light flew back to chuxun''s side at an extremely fast speed again, and finally returned to the bodhi tree behind chuxun. Poof! At the same time, Chu Xun''s face suddenly turned white, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body shook suddenly, as if it had been completely out of force. Bodhi tree is the most important and powerful thing in the inheritance of Buddhism. Since ancient times, only the "Bodhisattva" who turns the world of Bodhi into a real Buddhist country can reproduce bodhi trees on the basis of the Buddhist country. And the bodhi tree also has the powerful ability to suppress and pacify the soul, stabilize the Buddha country, and even surpass all evil spirits. It can be said that it is the star of all kinds of evil spirits. But Chu ten day experienced the baptism of killing angels'' karma fire and condensed the bodhi tree in advance. Although it was only a seedling, there was no problem in dealing with a myriad spiritual blood barrier that only condensed the flesh and soul of thousands of powerful people. Moreover, as the bodhi tree transcends these souls and integrates the power contained in them, the bodhi tree and Bodhi world of chuxun will benefit from it and get further nourishment and strength. But that''s what happened later. At the moment, Chu Xun''s mental power was almost exhausted because he forced the bodhi tree to break the blood barrier of all spirits. He was backfired by many people, and even his head was a little dizzy. However, he finally endured the vertigo and roared: "what the fuck are you looking at? Do it!" "Pardon gun - no!" Hearing Chu Xun''s roar, all the people at the scene finally came back to their senses, and guhuang put his hands together and waved at the sun in the sky that day. In an instant, he saw his ossified arms abruptly separated, condensed into a bone spear shining with brilliant blue color, and then directly appeared in front of the sun, stabbing hard at the sun! "The lotus of death, in full bloom!" "Soul eating sting!" "Xuanyuan sword - sun, moon and stars!" "Phoenix Fire burns the sky!" "Wrath of the thunderobot!" ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time of guhuang''s action, others at the scene also began. Among them, those who are good at long-range attack, such as greed, desire and Zhang Xie, all burst out their strongest strength and attacked the little sun in the sky that day. As for other close combat strongmen, such as anger, gluttony, wild knight and bear child, they even sprang up and rushed towards the small sun in the sky! "Bear the fear of death!" In the face of the attack launched by all the people, the "God" in the sun that is condensing the spirit body dare not have any reservation. Only with a cold roar, the little sun in the sky also shuddered violently that day, and then shot out a beam of light containing the terrible power of death, towards the angry people who came from the shooting, and the bone emperor in the distance, and the energy attack they launched to cover it! A god vs Man Battle, finally officially started! Chapter 814 Boom! At this moment, it is obvious that the "God" is also at the critical moment of recasting the body of God, so he has no reservation any more. The intense beams of the sun not only become extremely intense, but also contain terrible destructive power. In the light of the bright beam, even Zhou Yulong''s immortal sword was directly blocked because the blood barrier of all spirits was broken, and he was free again. Then, in the fierce roar, he was stuck in the middle of the air with the most blazing beam, and became more and more red under the impact of the light beam, and even had the trend of melting! Even Zhou Yulong''s sword was blocked by the blazing light, so the situation of others was not so good. Only with the sound of a fierce roar, a bright energy brilliance also shines on the "sky" of the earth''s inner world. In the light of the sky, the amnesty gun that guhuangna shot directly in front of the sun through the space force was also blocked by a blazing light, and then it seemed to be blocked by some powerful force, and began to emerge a thin crack in the bursts of explosions. At the same time, even the surrounding space was slightly turbulent. At the same time, a bright golden sword light suddenly came along, and then hit with a nearby beam of light. The shadow of the sun, moon and stars can be seen in the golden sword light. It is obvious that the bear child used the Xuanyuan sword to kill the sun, moon and stars! Not only the attack of the bear child''s calcaneus emperor is blocked, but also all kinds of energy attacks are resisted or defeated by the bright beams of different sizes. At the same time, the anger and other close-up strongmen are also blocked by the beam, stuck in the middle of the air. It has to be said that this so-called God has two brushes. Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of strength, this guy seems to be able to control the situation of the whole battlefield. The bright beam of light emitted by him is different from each other in terms of power. However, it can almost block all people without any trace. It can be said that he has made the best use of his own power without any waste ! In this way, almost all the powerful men in the battlefield who could threaten the God were limited by the continuous light. They can''t even retreat at the moment, because once they do, the strong beam will follow, causing them more pressure! At the same time, the God did not strengthen. After all, his purpose is only to delay Zhou Yulong and others, and then to retain the strength as much as possible to recast the divine body. As long as the spirit body is recast successfully, his combat power will also soar, and it will be much easier to deal with Chu Xun and others at that time! However, facts have proved that as long as there are "variables", things will not develop as he wishes! "The sun is shining, the moon is shining, the nine stars are devouring the soul!" Only when the God thought he had succeeded in controlling Chu ten and others, a little tender, but full of power, and a very serious voice suddenly sounded. With the sound, the golden sword light, which was originally intercepted by a bright beam of light, suddenly flowed. The virtual shadow of the sun, the moon and the stars was suddenly shining, and divided into three fiery, cold and fierce swords, which destroyed the beam directly, and divided into three directions, pointing directly to the small sun in the sky that day. "What?" The God was obviously shocked to find that the bear child broke his magic beam in a single move, and then divided into three beams again to intercept the three sword lights. This time, however, the accident happened again. The Blazing Sword light and the icy sword light merged again before the two strong beams hit, and then the forces from Yin to Yang collided with each other and exploded, destroying the three beams directly, while the last one was extremely sharp, and the silver sword light shining like a star split again, with a momentum of one to nine, with a fierce and unparalleled momentum, pounding heavily on the It''s too late to intercept the sun for the third time. Boom boom boom! The nine shining sharp swords obviously contain extremely terrible power. As the nine swords hit the sun hard, the fierce roar also sounded. Then the sun trembled for a while, even the light was dim. "Ten swords of Xuanyuan?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who was on the ground trying his best to recover his mental strength, trembled a little and his eyes were full of amazement. After fully accepting the white tiger, Chu Xun gradually inherited the white tiger''s memory and knowledge during this period of time, so at a glance, he could see the origin of this set of sword skills that the bear child was using at the moment. Huangdi and Chiyou can be the most powerful warriors in Mesopotamia civilization, relying not only on the power of Xuanyuan sword, but also on his own understanding and talent. Just as Chi you finally realized the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, the Yellow Emperor was also inspired in the last battle with Chi you and created a powerful sword technique comparable to the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, Xuanyuan Shiyi sword! Just like the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, Xuanyuan''s ten swords is just a flash in the pan, and then disappeared in the long history because of the fall of the Yellow Emperor and the silence of Xuanyuan''s sword. Unexpectedly, at the moment, he saw this set of astonishing sword skills from the bear child''s hands! It seems that this set of sword skills should be the same as the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, and also remain in the spirit of Xuanyuan sword. With the awakening of the sword spirit, the bear boy finally learned this powerful sword skill! "The king''s way of the gun is to break the face with a point, unify ten thousand guns, and break the Yin and Yang with a point." However, what surprised Chu Xun was not only the bear child, who was the first to break through the obstruction of the blazing light and successfully hit the little sun. At the same time, the bone emperor, who was not serious at first and was full of funny breath, suddenly became very serious, as if he had changed a person''s eyes and his eyes were deep and sharp. At the same time, six pairs of invisible black light and shadow wings also suddenly condense from his back and fly! Boom! With the voice of guhuang falling, his amnesty gun, which was blocked by the blazing sun, suddenly burst out. Then a relatively small, but shining black bone gun suddenly burst out of the broken amnesty gun, hitting the strong beam that was slightly excited and broken because of the explosion of amnesty gun! I don''t know what kind of power is contained in that long gun. The original powerful and incomparable beam of magic became vulnerable in front of the bone long gun covered by black light and was directly defeated by the long gun. Then the long gun also broke through the void with the speed of defeat and hit the little sun hard. The damage caused by this attack is even more terrible than the sword the bear child just had. With the piercing of the bony spear, the little sun trembled again. At the same time, people can even see faintly that the bone spear has penetrated the surface of the little sun, like a sharp thorn, deeply stuck in the little sun, and even the shadow inside has not been far away! However, after using this method, the eyes of guhuang became dim, even his face was pale. Obviously, this move also consumed his huge strength! "This guy, I really don''t know how to save power!" Seeing that guhuang hurt the God with the forbidden force, the anger on one side first narrowed his eyes, then shook his head slightly, sighed: "in this case, let''s not keep it!" Speaking of this, the angry eyes also reappear the light of the black butterfly. At the same time, the black flame on his body suddenly soared, turning into six pairs of wings, slowly opening behind him. With the opening of the six pairs of black wings, a tiny butterfly condensed by black flame began to dance, which made the battlefield full of murderous opportunities appear a strange beauty. However, under this aesthetic feeling, it contains the terrible power and endless killing opportunities that everyone can feel. "Fly, my lovely little butterfly!" Looking at the flying black butterflies, a warm and loving smile suddenly appeared on his angry face. Later, he waved gently, and the butterflies slowly waved their wings and flew towards the sun. It''s like a moth fighting a fire! Chapter 815 "Kill the butterflies!" Seeing the flying black butterfly, the God in the little sun seemed to think of something, so shocked that even his God body in the sun was shaking violently. At the same time, his unbelievable scream also came into everyone''s ears: "Sheila, you are killing Angel Sheila!" Killing Angel Silas is the most frightening existence among all fallen angels and even all gods. The sharpest and most terrible weapon in God''s hand finally backfired on God and heaven, bringing them almost irreparable losses, and at the same time creating a series of classic battles that shocked countless aspects of the world. In these legendary battles, killing angel Cyra has become the embodiment of death, despair and killing. Among heaven and its allies, there are not hundreds of gods that fall into the hands of killing angels. Even though heaven won that war, its strength has also been greatly reduced, thus losing many places of belief and middle and lower levels, which has not been recovered to this day. The most special and obvious feature of killing angel Cyra is that he killed the Styrax with him. These killing butterflies are the combination of the purest killing power of Cyra and the spirits and powers that fall into his hands. They have the most terrible destructive power and the power characteristic of near immortality! So, after seeing the black butterfly and feeling the powerful breath of power and the power of killing, the God finally recognized the identity of anger. How could he not have thought that the legendary killing angel, whose spirits had already been destroyed, would reappear, and appear to his enemies in an immortal way! This is really, with the dog can not describe his mood at the moment! At the same time, hearing the God''s panic scream, all present also showed surprise. And Zhou Yulong, who inherited the memories of drought and Haotian, trembled all over, his pupils narrowed, and his eyes flashed a trace of horror and fear. He also heard about the name of killing angels. In the face of such a legendary figure, even if Zhou Yulong thinks he is on the same side with the angry people, he can''t help but feel a little nervous and afraid. "The killing angel Cyra is dead..." At the same time, anger pursed its lips, and then its eyes said seriously, "now I am killing angels, angry!" With the angry voice falling, those flying killing butterflies suddenly accelerated their speed and flew directly to the sun. And it''s strange that these killing butterflies seem to have their own spirituality and consciousness. In the face of the almost impossible magic beam, they can dodge left and right in the partial dance and successfully avoid it. Dozens of killing Styrax butterflies were finally hit by less than a fifth of them, so that at last nearly 30 killing Styrax butterflies collided with the sun, making loud noises, and left strange black shadows on the originally shining sun like black spots. And at the moment, those black shadows are still gradually spreading, swallowing the brilliance of the sun! What''s more, as the God used more power to intercept the killing butterflies, the pressure on other people also decreased a lot. At the next moment, the other people of the seven sins also made moves, surrounded by the black energy unique to the fallen angel! "Beautiful fruit always makes people lose everything of themselves..." With the black light wings looming behind him, a sneering smile appeared at the corner of the jealous mouth, and then a little movement of the right hand, a crystal clear, apple sized fruit also appeared in his hand. Curiously, with the appearance of the fruit, an unprecedented desire emerged from the hearts of the people around them, as if the fruit was what made them most thirsty. At the same time, the endless Zerg in the inner world seemed to be attracted by the fruit, and even stopped the impact on human beings and the strong in the corpse region, and became restless. However, in the face of these anomalies, jealousy is only a light look, and then the right hand is the same, and then the fruit bursts out towards the sun in the sky that day. Hiss! Hiss! Seeing the fruit flying towards the sun in the sky, the insects finally lost their senses and sprang up crazily. At last, they ran after the fruit like a black sky. What''s more, the endless Zerg suddenly burns up in the process of chasing the fruit. With such a fire, the sea of insects will turn into a sea of fire, and the insects will burn up one by one, turning into black ash and scattering on the ground. One move, just one move, this inner world, only afraid to use billions to calculate the Zerg is the total annihilation, which shows how terrible the power of this jealous fallen angel is! What''s more, the death of these insects is just the beginning! Although these insects died, the fiery flame all over the earth did not extinguish, but poured into the fruit continuously. With the integration of boundless fire, the red fruit becomes more and more crystal clear, bright and incomparable, as if it contains a very terrible power! But if you think about it, though the power of a bug is not enough for the Tao, the terrible power of the billions of Zerg after burning their souls and bodies will be integrated into one body, which is not to be underestimated by God! This fruit, which can bewitch all living beings, once appeared in the legend of heaven and was called "good and evil fruit"! In the past, cecia, the angel of temptation, was in charge of the good and evil tree and the good and evil fruit in heaven. And with his fall, the good and evil trees and the good and evil fruits in heaven are completely cut off, until today they reappear in the world! Boom! After gathering the power of hundreds of millions of Zerg, the good and bad results have become indestructible. The terrible beam of magic could not destroy him or even stop him. At last, he could only watch the fruit fall on the sun and set off a huge explosion. And in the violent explosion and endless fire, the sun again shook violently, and even there were countless cracks on it. Obviously, the sun that protects the recast divine body of the "God" is almost out of support! "Too much to deceive!" After a series of heavy losses and the collapse of the outer protective shell, God''s last patience was finally broken. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be completely destroyed by these terrible enemies before he could recast the perfect divine body. So, in the next moment, a crazy roar suddenly came out of the sun. Later, he saw the huge figure in the sun suddenly propped up, and even directly broke the sun like a chicken shell. As the sun broke, a terrible force that Chu Xun and others had never felt rushed out like a flood gate, filled the whole world in an instant, and even turned into a terrible energy surge, pounding on all the people present. This power is so terrible that even the angry people who have borrowed the power of falling angels, because they are close to each other, are directly swept away by the frontal bombardment and fly out. And even the bear children and others who are far away are also under strong impact, staggering back a lot. Even in the distance, some of the first fighters, and those who are less than the sky level, spit blood under the suppression and impact of this terrible force. Before the fight, we have been hit hard! As for Chu Xun, although he was resting on the ground, he could not avoid the impact of this force. He could not help shivering and his face became even paler. Just the power released when breaking the shell, has caused such a big impact and suppression to all people. Is this the power that the gods can play after they have the body? It''s terrible! Chapter 816 "Don''t be afraid, he is so hasty to gather the spirit body, which must be full of defects!" When everyone was shocked and even frightened by the terrible pressure and power of the God, the anger surrounding the killing of the netherworld butterfly had resisted the pressure, and then he said in a deep voice: "I can guarantee that in this case, if he fought with all his strength, he could only last for ten minutes at most, and his God body would be unable to bear the power It''s a total collapse! " "You''re right, because I lost two important forces and broke the barrier ahead of time. My body is not as perfect as I thought, or even full of defects. If I fight with all my strength, let alone ten minutes, maybe even five minutes may not be able to support it!" However, when he heard the words of anger, the cold voice of God sounded from the bright light of the sky filled with the sun. Later, a tall figure gradually emerged from the brilliance and appeared in front of all people. This is a huge body with a height of about three meters. It looks like a work of art meticulously carved by heaven. Although it is tall, it is extremely symmetrical as a whole. Every inch of muscle and the proportion of limbs are almost perfect. In short, there are only two words for the first feeling of the body. Perfect, powerful! But this is the perfect body, but there is no skin or hair at all. The perfect muscle fiber, completely exposed to the public, looks like a perfect human specimen. It is full of weird beauty, but it also gives people a kind of gloomy and horrible feeling. Obviously, due to the interference of angry people and the lack of power, the God has no time to shape skin and hair for his body, so he can only use it first. At the moment, this strange body is facing Chu ten and others. There is also a cold and ferocious look on the face without skin. Then he said with gnashing teeth, "but it doesn''t matter. Five minutes is enough for me to kill you all. And as long as I kill you and devour the power of you people, even the power and spirit, everything I lost will be made up for and even stronger! " At this point, the God also turned his eyes to the angry body, and then said one by one: "after all, even the famous killing angel Cyra is among you!" "I said, I''m angry now!" Hearing God''s words, he narrowed his eyes angrily, and then said in a cold voice, "besides, you, the real God who has just entered the immortality, dare to speak up? It''s ridiculous. In those days, if I didn''t have a hundred, I would have 80 rubbish like you! " "You know it was then!" At the words of anger, the God, who was blood and flesh blurred and looked numb, suddenly sneered: "I feel that there is no power in killing the Styrax. Otherwise, just killing the Styrax is enough to kill me!" Here, in the red eyes of the God, there is also a flash of horror and strong Greed: "that is to say, you are far less powerful than you were at the beginning. Otherwise, if you kill angels, how can you talk to me so much nonsense and kill me long ago! So... " Boom! However, before the God had finished speaking, a Blazing Sword light broke through the void, pounded hard on the God''s face, and then broke out a bright light and a loud roar, interrupting the God''s speech. "What''s more nonsense? This guy must be procrastinating and recovering his body. Don''t give him this chance!" After he hit the God''s head with the sword, Zhou Yulong suddenly began to drink solemnly: "attack with all your strength. Once you want to force out all his strength, it won''t take long for him to break down." "Haotian, you are looking for death!" However, when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, the cold and angry voice of God sounded again, and then saw that the bright sword light shining in the position of God''s head seemed to be dispelled by some more powerful force in a moment, all of which were scattered, showing the sharp and Blazing Sword body of the immortal sword. What makes people scared and shocked is that Zhou Yulong''s invincible sword, the God''s face is only cut a shallow wound. Even the sword can''t penetrate completely, it is blocked by his exposed tough muscle! "Is this the defense of the divine body? It''s terrible... " See this scene, Zhou Yulong and others pupil also slightly shrink. Obviously, even if the most perfect divine body has not been recast, the defense power of the divine body is still not able to be broken by ordinary people. "The curse of the dead - devouring the soul!" Just when people were shocked by the powerful defense of the God, the God was obviously enraged by Zhou Yulong, the "old friend" who was born. Then, accompanied by a roar full of killing aircraft, the God in the middle of the air suddenly clenched his fist, and then aimed at the direction where Zhou Yulong was. Boom! Almost in a blink of an eye, a black light shot out of the God''s hand at a very fast speed and integrated into the earth under Zhou Yulong''s feet. At the same time, the ground under Zhou Yulong''s feet suddenly burst open in the roar. Seven or eight black spirits, full of pain and resentment, and with obvious features of the people of gandaya, rushed out from the broken ground, and then entwined Zhou Yulong, as if they wanted to drag Zhou Yulong to the bottom of the ground. "Damn it, get out of my way!" Surrounded by those spirits, Zhou Yulong''s face slightly changed, and then he tried to struggle with a sharp drink. But at the next moment, he was surprised to find that the spirits were completely immune to physical forces, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not tear them up. "Whip of desire, wring!" However, just when Zhou Yulong was ready to use the power of fire to burn all these grievances, a delicate drink suddenly came into his ear. At the same time, a black whip shadow composed of black streamers suddenly appeared next to those complaining spirits, and then one whip directly entangled these complaining spirits, and finally made a strong wring. Suddenly, those ghosts are like foam, which is directly twisted by the whip shadow and turned into light and shadow. "Whip of desire, you are the angel of desire, sasme!" Seeing this sudden appearance, he broke the whiplash shadow of the evil spirit. The God seemed to think of something. Then his pupil suddenly shrank, and he turned his eyes to the jealousy not far away: "what''s more, is that the evil fruit in the legend just now? Are you two the angel of desire and the angel of seduction? " "Not only the three of them, but in fact, except Satan, all nine of our fallen angels are here today." When the God was shocked because he recognized the identity of the angry people, the pride on one side suddenly laughed, and then said lightly, "I think it''s enough for you to be treated by so many of us!" "You are not dead..." Hearing the words of pride, the God''s face became more ugly obviously, and then he swept his eyes one by one from the seven sins and others. However, at the next moment, he seemed to find something, and then suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, this is really great. If I can kill you and devour you, I can definitely break through the immortal realm and go to a higher level! " At this point, the God''s eyes became more excited and fiery: "not only that, you are the heart of heaven after all. As long as I can get rid of you, I think heaven will give me rich rewards. Ha ha ha ha ha, God helps me "If heaven wants to destroy people, it must first make them crazy!" Looking at the crazy and excited look of God, a sneer appeared at the greedy corners of his mouth, and then he wiped the pistol in his hand and said lightly: "want to kill us? At the beginning, even the old man of God didn''t do it. I''ll see what you can do! " "As you wish!" At the words of greed, the God also waved his hands in the laughter, and then with an unprecedented loud voice, roared: "taste the fear of darkness and death - the night of the nether world!" With this crazy roar, a strong black light suddenly surged out of the God''s hands. Then, because the sun was broken, some dim and dim inner world became completely dark. The sudden darkness makes many people fall into panic. At the same time, the terrible power and destructive atmosphere in the darkness also make their hearts become extremely tense and even scared. Whoops! Boom boom! All of a sudden, just at the moment of everyone''s new fear, the dull sound of the earth breaking also came into everyone''s ears, as if something had broken through the earth and crawled out of the ground! Not only that, but also strange whine sounds from all sides, as if there is something extremely terrible wandering in the dark. For a time, everyone''s heart has become more alert, more scared up! A suffocating pressure began to envelop everyone''s head! The night of the netherworld, here comes! Chapter 817 "My feet!" "Ah, what!" "Damn it, let me go!" "Help..." As the eerie darkness fell and the chilling sounds continued to ring, so did the screams and screams. But soon, the screams and screams stopped suddenly, followed by the sound of bones and flesh tearing and chewing. Hearing these strange voices, the people who had not been attacked also turned pale. It sounds like some monsters appear in the dark and under the ground. They finally catch the Screamers, tear up their bodies and start to devour them "It''s a mixed combat team!" Soon, Zhou Yulong recognized the direction of the voice, then his eyes were fixed, his right hand was waved, and he said in a cold voice, "light it up for me!" Boom boom boom! With Zhou Yulong''s cold cheering, a blazing fire burst out of his hands. It was like little suns that began to light up the dark and strange area. "Oh, don''t struggle, it''s useless!" However, just as the flash of fire began to light up the dark world, the cold voice of God sounded again: "in the name of the Lord of the world, I declare that all the light in my world will return to darkness!" Hum! With the God''s voice falling, Zhou Yulong''s concentrated fire light seemed to be suppressed and engulfed by some strange power. In an instant, it disappeared into the darkness again, and this area also returned to the darkness. However, in the flash of fire just now, all the people on the scene could see clearly the scene in the dark, and then their faces became more ugly. I saw that in the dark at the moment, there were strange resentments all over their faces, their eyes were crazy, and the whole body seemed to be a strange resentment composed of a kind of dark energy. At the moment, these grievances are frantically rushing to the weaker mixed combatant. Once they are surrounded by these grievances, those combatant members often seem to be completely paralyzed, and become hard to move. Even their faces start to lose at a very fast speed, as if all the vitality is gradually dying out. At the same time, the ground under these fighters began to crack, and then one by one they were strong, but they didn''t have any muscles, but there was a little black light in their eyes, and the skeleton soldiers with bone blade and bone shield also broke through the ground. As soon as these skeletons appeared, they seized the feet or bodies of the soldiers one after another, and then the bone knives were waved to cut them heavily, killing them on the spot. What''s more strange is that these spirits seem to have some terrible infection power similar to the zombie virus, but their power is not aimed at the body, but at the soul. So once those soldiers are killed by those skeleton soldiers, they will climb up one by one and look like this corpse, but obviously they have lost all their senses, become extremely terrible dark spirits, and then continue to attack other soldiers. In the dark, the common fighters are defenseless and unable to resist these spirits and skeleton warriors. Soon, under the attack of these skeletons and spirits, the scream became more intense and sharp. Obviously, the number of people who died was increasing. "Undead magic!" Seeing this scene, his angry eyes slightly coagulated, and then he said in a deep voice: "everyone be careful, these spirits and skeletons are the undead creatures summoned by that guy. They are immune to physical force and element force respectively, so we can only use physical attack to destroy skeletons, and then use element force to kill these spirits!" Voice down, anger also a wave of hands, continue to drink: "come on, my lovely little guys, tear up those undead creatures!" Whoops! As the angry voice fell, the hundreds of killing butterflies around him waved their wings and flew out in all directions. Then, people heard the sound of breaking bones and the shrill scream of resentment from the dark space. Obviously, although these people can''t kill the butterflies or deal with the God of the undead due to the great decline of their power, there are more than enough to deal with these undead creatures! However, even if there is a killing of Pluto butterflies, the situation on the battlefield is still very serious. This "night of the netherworld" is similar to that of Lucifer''s dark world. It can devour the power of light. However, this night of the netherworld is obviously more powerful. Even the fire light released by Zhou Yulong has been completely devoured by this darkness! Even Zhou Yulong''s fire can''t light up the world, let alone others. Therefore, in the case of complete loss of vision, all the people on the scene can only rely on the voice to determine the position of the enemy, so as to fight. But in this way, there is no doubt that our combat effectiveness has been greatly limited. In addition, there are more and more spirits and skeletons, so the number of people who have died has also begun to increase and the form has become worse. "Damn, if you want to find a way to brighten this place, you won''t be able to fight!" Like other people, Zhou Yulong and others are also in the dark at the moment, not looking at things. This makes them full of tension and vigilance, for fear that the God will attack them at this time. "Hahaha, it''s useless. In this world, all the rules are under my control. What I say is the law of the world. Even if you do your best, you can''t bring a light to the world! " "This is the power of God!" Perhaps he was afraid of the existence of the seven sins, or he was looking for the most suitable time to attack. At the moment, the God did not launch an attack, but sent out a series of sneers, which stimulated the spirit of all people and weakened their morale. "Is it?" However, at this time, the greedy eyes holding the gun of life and death suddenly flashed a cold light, and then said lightly: "I have the power of God!" At this point, greed also takes a deep breath, and then points his two guns at the high altitude, and at the moment of pulling the trigger, he exclaimed in a cold voice: "God says there should be light, so there will be light!" Hum! With the greedy words falling, the two brilliant lights suddenly rose from his hands, and then exploded, turning into endless light and moving towards the surrounding, the most important thing is to shine the inner world again! The greedy "previous life" is the angel of light under the command of God, who is in charge of the power of light! "Do it, I can''t last long!" However, although the power left by the "light angel" of the "previous life" was used to suppress the power of the dead spirit and the power of the world in a short period of time and illuminate the whole world, the greedy face was a little white, and then he could not help but murmuring. "I said, the spirits and skeletons present, please recognize your enemies, your enemies, who are the God above!" The tacit understanding between the seven sins is amazing. Almost at the moment when greed lights up the world, the pride who hasn''t made any moves suddenly waves his hands. Then he takes a deep breath, and with the voice full of demagogues and magnetism, he says in a deep voice: "kill him. Only by killing this God can you get complete freedom!" However, it''s strange that, with the fall of pride, the spirits and skeletons that were attacking the human beings and the powerful people in the corpse kingdom were suddenly controlled by him. They stopped attacking one by one, and then turned around and rushed towards the "God" in the air. "What''s the matter?" Seeing those resentment spirits and skeletons turning back in an instant, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly showed a surprise. You know, these skeletons and grievances are all creatures summoned by the God. They should be completely loyal to the God. How could they suddenly turn against each other? But soon, some divine memories emerged from the bottom of his mind, which made Zhou Yulong suddenly realize the answer. In the memory of the God in his "previous life", there is an existence named "Maya" in the nine fallen angels. This fallen angel, known as "diffuse angel", has the power of "lies". As long as he wants, he can even distort the truth, make the real become false, and also make the false become true. And this pride is obviously the reincarnation of "diffuse angel". At this moment, under the power of his "lies", these spirits and skeletons really regard that God as an enemy, and then attack together! Chapter 818 "Damn it!" Looking at the huge number of spirits and skeletons rushing towards him, the God in the middle of the sky also flashed a cold color in his eyes. His original purpose was to use these spirits and skeletons to kill those with lower strength in the human and corpse regions, then turn their souls into spirits, and then use them to kill the fighting spirit and strength of Zhou Yulong and other people, strengthen their bodies and win. But unexpectedly, the power of falling angel is so terrible. Even if they are reincarnated spirits, their strength is less than one percent or even one thousandth of the peak period, but it still makes them easily crack his trick. It not only lights up the world, but also turns these spirits and skeletons against each other! What a tough enemy! "Wuling meteor burst!" But for cersnay, the God of the undead world, these undead creatures that backfired on their Lord did not pose any threat to him at all. Just as the ghosts and skeletons rushed towards him, he suddenly clenched his right fist and shouted. All of a sudden, those spirits and skeletons seemed to have some power detonated in their bodies. Then they exploded in a series of violent roars, turning into countless bone dregs and powerful energy shock waves sweeping around. In a single move, thusney killed all the spirits and skeletons. But at the same time, there was a small crack in his flesh and blood. Obviously, in order to summon and destroy these skeletons and spirits, he has expended a lot of power, even the gods have a tendency of instability. This time, he lost his wife and his soldiers! But just because he suffered from seven sins and Chu ten''s hands in succession, God realized that if he wanted to deal with Chu ten''s hands, he would just give up the idea of retaining power. Perhaps, only by going all out, or even paying the price of spiritual body breaking, can he really kill these difficult and terrible opponents! Otherwise, the last loser may even be him! Think of here, that God''s eyes also become extremely cold, then no longer have any nonsense, hold up the right hand, directly deep voice angry drink: "Wu spirit separate body, disperse!" with the voice as like as two peas, the dark light of a share suddenly broke out from him, and his body was divided into three parts, divided into three identical ones, and each of them went to seven crimes, Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun. Obviously, in his eyes, these three people are the biggest threat to him. After all, seven sins are powerful reincarnation of fallen angels. Zhou Yulong inherits the power of Haotian and Drake. As for Chu ten, although he does not inherit the power of reincarnation of gods, he has the most feared Buddhist inheritance in the world of the dead! Only by eliminating these enemies can he really win the war! "The true part of azazler!" At the same time, with a strong breath, looking at the God of Chu ten, Zhou Yulong and seven sins, the bear child nearby suddenly changed his face and cried out. The breath of these three parts is extremely powerful, and the speed is also very fast, almost equal to the top and bottom. Obviously, this God not only devoured the soul and power of azazl, but also integrated the real power of azazl! In other words, the real power of azazl''s separation comes from this God! Think of here, bear child''s heart immediately sink, then jump forward to rush to Chu ten''s "God" to intercept and go. For him, the most important natural strength of these people is chuxun! But when the bear child stopped at the God, the god suddenly glanced at the bear child, and then he said coldly, "don''t you want to save your parents and people? They are now in the deepest blood prison of the earth. If you don''t save them now, within five minutes at most, the blood prison of God will completely collapse, and your parents and people will be destroyed together with the blood prison of God! " Obviously, the God is a little afraid of the time power displayed by the bear child. And as the third variable besides Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun, the bear child has extraordinary combat power, so the God also wants to use the news of the bear child''s parents to lead the bear child away and reduce the trouble! "What?" Hearing the God''s words, the bear child''s body suddenly trembled, and his face also showed an incredible and excited look. Since his parents sent him to the vicinity of Chu City, he has never heard from his parents. Even his heart thinks that his parents have fallen into the hands of this Dayan and God. But unexpectedly, now the God says his parents are not dead! Not only was he not dead, the guy even pointed him in the direction. But the problem is that he only has the last five minutes. If he can''t save his parents within five minutes, his parents may fall into the blood prison of God as the God said. Although it is possible that this is just a lie made up by God, but he has to believe, dare not believe it! After all, that''s his parents! But the next moment, the bear child hesitated again. If he stopped at the moment to rescue his parents, then what should Chu ten do, who has been sitting cross legged and recovering his mental strength and combat strength? You know, after summoning the bodhi tree and breaking the blood barrier of all spirits, Chu Xun''s state has been very bad. Especially after suffering from the energy shock when God broke the shell, Chu Xun, who was near, was injured even more, so that he could only close his eyes and cross his knees to heal the injury and fully recover his injury and mental strength. In this case, without his help, Chu Xun was afraid that it would be difficult to escape from the God''s hands! After all, the speed of the God is really too fast. In addition to the ability of time, he who can fix time can arrive at the first time, so even if the bone emperor and Chu Feng who have space ability are replaced, they may not be able to arrive in front of Chu ten in this instant. One side is parents, the other side is their brothers. For a while, the bear child fell into a dilemma. "Kill!" However, in the middle of the bear child''s dilemma, the God also rushed to Chu ten''s face, and then he snapped out his voice, and hit Chu ten, who was still sitting on his knees and recovering his mental strength, with a fist. Buddhism has great restraint to the power of the undead, let alone the power of the bodhi tree. So in any case, he must kill Chu Xun as soon as possible, so as to avoid future troubles! "Stop!" Seeing that the God rushed to Chu ten''s face and smashed it with his fist, all the people in the distance immediately gave a shout of surprise and released the attack to try to stop the God''s behavior. But God''s speed is too fast. Even the immortal sword that Zhou Yulong shot is hard to reach before God hit Chu ten, let alone other people''s attacks. To find this, the hearts of all the people on the scene also sank. Is this guy who has done miracles repeatedly going to fall into the hands of God now? "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" However, when the God''s fist was about to hit Chu ten, Chu ten suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to be seriously injured. Then his body suddenly disappeared and appeared directly behind the God. He wielded the spirit of the tiger knife with both hands and cut the God hard: "landslide!" Bang! Under the pouring of powerful metal elements, the power of chuxun landslide has been greatly improved. Only when he wielded a knife, it seemed that he could tear everything apart and destroy everything. The golden blade light with unparalleled sharpness also came out on the blade, and finally, with the blade, he cut heavily behind the God. However, the firmness of the God''s body was beyond imagination. Chu Xun''s such a terrible knife, after cutting behind the God, was like cutting the most solid shield in the world. It directly burst out a sharp metal impact sound, and then was sent out by a huge rebound force. But at the same time, behind the God, only left a shallow scar! "Beyond my control!" Seeing that Chu ten day was bounced away by the anti earthquake force, the God also gave a sneer and was ready to pursue Chu ten day. But at this time, a strange and crisp feeling suddenly came from the place where he was stabbed in the back. Later, he saw a strange dark red mist appear on the wound cut by the tiger soul knife, as if some strength was gathering in the wound and expanding! "Evil spirit?!" Feeling the strange power behind him, God''s face changed again. He knows the power! This is the most bizarre, and the most difficult to expel the evil force - evil Qi! Chapter 819 There are two concepts of magic Qi in the world. The first is the evil spirit in a broad sense, which refers to all kinds of powerful evil forces. No matter it''s resentment, dead Qi, Yin Qi or all kinds of negative forces, once they gather to the extreme, they are often called evil Qi. In the same way, these forces are also the ones that people in the so-called "evil way" like best and are good at using. This extreme negative power has a strong erosive ability. People or magic weapons with a weak power will be affected or even controlled by these forces once they are eroded by this power. Just like Chiyou in those days, it was unable to control the hatred of HUPO Dao, so it was backfired by HUPO Dao and became a sword devil. However, this kind of power can also be overcome by many forces, such as the power of Buddhism, the so-called holy power and the power of light in heaven, which have a strong restraint on this extreme negative power. So although it''s terrible, it''s not insurmountable. Even if it''s strong enough, it can be resisted and expelled even if there''s no corresponding restraining force. However, another kind of magic Qi in a real sense is the terrible power that makes countless powerful people in the world change their color and fear! This kind of evil spirit is the terrible power that originates from the evil pool of the Yin world, which is formed by the evil thoughts of Pangu and the karma of all beings in the world. This kind of real magic Qi is more terrible and pure than the magic Qi condensed by those people in the magic way. In addition to the karma fire that can burn all sins, they have almost no nemesis. Even the most restrained Buddhist power for evil is a little stronger in resistance. At the beginning, in the magic pool, Chu Xun had the power of Buddhism, but he was almost controlled by the magic Qi of the magic pool. If it wasn''t for the powerful devouring power of the tiger soul Sabre to the evil spirit, which sheltered Chu ten, and the chaos clock body guarding Chu ten''s body, I''m afraid that Chu ten at this moment would have been as evil as the blood robed monk. After that war, Chu Xun was blessed with misfortune. Not only did Hu soul Sabre absorb a lot of magic Qi and recast the white tiger devil body, but also the white tiger absorbed the purest original magic Qi in some devil pools while recasting the devil body, which became more powerful and terrifying. However, because the original magic Qi can only be born from the magic pool, even the tiger soul Sabre can only breed ordinary magic Qi, but for the original magic Qi, it can only be swallowed but not gestated, which can be said to be a little less, so Chu Xun has been very careful to retain this power, ready to use it to turn the plate at the key moment! And now, it''s the critical moment for him to wait for a long time! Hiss! Hiss! The original evil spirit has a terrifying erosive power. At the beginning, even the gods and demons in the sky were afraid of it. It can be said that it is a very high-level power. Therefore, although the God of the dead sessne recast the divine body, his imperfect divine body can not completely resist the eroding of the original evil spirit. So soon, he saw the strange red fog rising from the knife mark on his back, and even there was a slight hissing sound, as if there were some strong acid corroding his body! "Damn it!" Thusney''s reaction was not unpleasant. He felt the erosion of this terrible original evil spirit. He made a response almost at the first time. With a wave of his right hand, his five fingers opened, and then with a strong black light, he grabbed the knife mark cut by Chu Xun on his back. Poof! When he deliberately reduced his defense, the flesh and blood corroded by the original evil spirit was directly torn off by his shining black fingernails, leaving a bloody tear wound on his back. Because his divine body was not perfect, and because he had differentiated three bodies with his real powers of separation, his body became more unstable. If it is in his heyday, this level of primitive magic cannot pose a real threat to him, but now, this primitive magic will accelerate the collapse of his divine body like the last straw to crush a camel. Therefore, he would rather tear off the flesh and blood, and never let the original evil spirit further erode his body. "I want you to pay the price - the divine body burns, explodes!" After tearing off the flesh and blood, thusnyden let out an angry roar, and then threw the flesh in his hand, which was still eroded by the evil spirit, into chuxun not far away. Boom! In an instant, the flesh and blood was strangely burning, and turned into a ray of fire, shooting towards Chu ten at a terrible speed. "Damn it!" Chu Xun''s intuition was extremely sharp. He was aware of the destructive power contained in the fire, and his face suddenly changed. Then he directly used the spatial power to appear in the distance, trying to avoid the bombardment of the divine flame. But Chu Xun forgot one thing, this is the kingdom of thusney, whether it is space or other laws, are controlled by him! "Go back!" Almost at the moment when chuxun used space power to move hundreds of meters away, thusney also gave out a sharp drink. Later, Chu Xun suddenly found that the spatial forces around him were suddenly distorted. Then, as if the movie had pressed the playback key, Chu Xun''s body returned to the position before his blink. At this moment, the fire has also swept over, heavily bombarded in Chu ten''s body! Boom boom! This flame is made by the burning of the flesh and blood of the gods and the power inside. It is extremely powerful and far beyond the endurance limit of zhaitian position. With the explosion of the fire, there was a loud roar. Then, in the fire, Chu Xun''s tall body was suddenly broken under the fire, turning into numerous pieces of debris and shooting towards the surrounding area. "Brother!" "Chuxun!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that chuxun was killed by thusney, all the people on the scene changed color. At the same time, however, Cessna frowned slightly. This is his world, so he can feel that the attack just did not really kill chuxun. What it destroyed was just a double! "I''m fine!" At the same time, Chu''s figure also appeared not far away. His face was still a little throbbing, and his eyes became more solemn. He never thought that Cessna could turn around the space and send him back who had already completed the blink. If it wasn''t for the ability of "the golden cicada breaks the shell" to play a role and to defend him with his own armor, I''m afraid that at the moment he''s also completely broken like that armor. From this point of view, I''m afraid that I can''t use the power of space to fight with this guy. Otherwise, it is likely that, as just as before, it will not only fail to avoid the attack, but make itself into a passive situation! "Shiyu, go to save your parents. I can deal with it here!" After glancing at the bear child who is coming, Chu Xun gives him a cold drink and then takes a deep breath to urge his strength. All of a sudden, a series of five colors of brilliance came out of Chu ten''s body, and finally it became a set of complete and powerful armor again! The more methods are condensed, the stronger the armor will be. Especially after the four methods of wood, water, fire and earth are condensed, with the continuous promotion of these four forces, the recovery ability of his armor is far beyond the original, and it will not be the same as before. Once the golden cicada''s ability of peeling off the shell is used, the armor will be lost for a long time Body. However, the only drawback is that the ability of golden cicada''s shelling is also very limited. Not only does the recasting phase armor consume a lot of power, but after each use of the ability, the ability of golden cicada''s shelling for the second time cannot be used in at least ten minutes. And ten minutes, often enough to decide the outcome of a battle and life and death! "Brother!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child immediately hesitated. "Stop talking nonsense, go back quickly, Chu hang, Qi Er, you follow him to go together, save people as soon as possible!" Looking at the hesitant appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun once again gave a cold drink, and then stopped paying attention to this side, and directly waved the tiger soul knife again, and said in a deep voice: "devil gas storm!" With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a strong magic spirit also surged out of the tiger soul sword. Then, following the strength of the storm, it turned into a bloody blade of magic Qi, covering the nearby sessne again at a very fast speed. Chu Xun knew that with his strength, he could not be a God''s opponent until he condensed the golden phase. So the only thing he can do now is to use the original evil spirit to continuously consume thusney, accelerate the collapse of his divine body, and drag this terrible guy to death! Chapter 820 "I''d like to see how many original magic Qi are available to you!" In the face of the storm of magic gas, Cessna dare not be half careless. After all, the original evil spirit is too terrible. Once it invades the body, it can''t be dissolved or expelled in a short time with its current strength. It can only tear off the flesh and blood eroded by the evil spirit as before. In this way, it will not only consume his divine power and reduce his divine body''s defensive power, but also accelerate the collapse of his divine body. So before the terrible storm, which was made up of magic Qi, blade and strong wind, came near, Cessna had responded, and with a wave of his arms, he roared, "the dead are coming down!" Whoops! With the roar of thusney, a strong black light also surged out of him. At last, a strange black cloud quickly formed on his head. The next moment, a series of chilling wails began to ring from the clouds. With the wailing sound, the evil spirits, which were ferocious in appearance and dark in light, shot out of the dark cloud one after another, as if they were a torrential rain composed of the evil spirits, leaving towards the evil spirit storm. In an instant, the "storm" of the spirit of resentment and the storm of the spirit of evil met, and the two began to boom and consume. One by one, the spirits fell and broke down in the roar, and the evil spirit of vigorous wind also dissipated and weakened under the impact of the spirits. "Go!" Seeing that Chu Xun used the magic gas storm to block Cessna, the bear child sighed a little relieved, then clenched his teeth, shouted to angel and others behind him, and then jumped up and shot towards the deepest part of the inner world. And hear bear child''s words, angel and so on also did not have any hesitation, one after another sprang up, followed up. Angel and others all know that this is a "war" that is doomed to be deadly and cruel. In this war, the strong under heaven are cannon fodder and ants, and even the strong under heaven are doomed to die. Their strength is good, but they are still fragile in the battle that has touched the power of the divine realm. Without the eyes of the bear children, their combat effectiveness and self-protection ability, which could not form the thirteen sorcery array, would be greatly reduced, and even might be a drag on Chu ten. So it''s better to follow the bear child to save his parents than to stay here to drag Chu Xun down. In this way, we can further ensure the safety of the bear child. Secondly, we can save people as soon as possible, and then return to the battlefield to help Chu Xun fight. While Chu Xun was in a bitter battle with a real part of thusney, Xiong childe and others went to the blood prison of God to save people, Zhou Yulong also confronted with another real part of thusney. "In fact, I''m curious about how you succeeded in reincarnation!" Looking at Zhou Yulong not far away, Cessna narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a cold voice, "you had already collapsed, even the believers and soldiers in the kingdom of God were all destroyed in that war, so it''s impossible for you to have a chance of reincarnation!" "Yes, Haotian was destroyed by you. But you seem to forget that before he died, Haotian completely integrated the broken spirit into his kingdom, that is, the earth! " Hearing thusney''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly sneered: "in this way, as long as it is an indigenous creature born in the earth, it will be affected by the spirit of heaven. It can even be said that although Haotian is dead, everyone has the potential to become Haotian on the earth. " Speaking of this, Zhou yulongan also flashed a cold light, and then said lightly: "and I, just the one who meets the requirements. With the help of the spirit and power of the Dryad in the lost unreal realm, I finally awakened the memory of Haotian! " Zhou Yulong is right. At the beginning, the spirit of Haotian collapsed and merged into the earth, so every human soul has the brand and memory of Haotian. Because of this, some people who occasionally awaken the memory of Haotian will show some things in the memory in the way of myth and religion. Then there was Buddhism, heaven, the legend of the twelve patriarchal witches and Pan Gu''s opening heaven and earth However, Zhou Yulong is lucky. As the strongest man in the world, he is also the first man who really has the qualification to awaken Haotian''s memory. With the help of these two forces, he finally woke up and knew everything. In a sense, Zhou Yulong is not a Haotian, nor a Drake, but a lucky man who inherits the memory and strength of the two of them! "That is to say, as long as I kill you, I can get rid of the aftereffects completely!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, thusney''s eyes became colder and colder. Haotian and dryao have always been his serious troubles. If we can take advantage of Zhou Yulong''s chance to get rid of these two troubles, it will be the best thing. "It depends on whether you can do it or not!" Looking at thusney''s murderous appearance, Zhou Yulong suddenly gave a cold drink, then the long metal wings behind him shook violently, then the whole man burst out in a flash of bright flame, and rushed towards thusney at a very fast speed! He even took the initiative to attack Cessna! "Yes?" Looking at Zhou Yulong who rushed to him, Cessna''s pupil slightly shrank, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. He is very clear about the power of Haotian and Hanyu. Among the three gods, the power of Haotian and Hanyu is far better than that of him. Even if he is a conspiracy to poison, he will end up in a losing situation. At the moment, although dryao and Haotian are "dead", Zhou Yulong, who inherited their memory and strength, has no big bottom even in his heart. So after a little hesitation, thusney decided to be on the safe side. Instead of fighting with Zhou Yulong with the advantage of divine body, he raised his right hand and shouted to Zhou Yulong, "the undead black dragon wave!" On! With thusney''s voice falling, a strong black light also came out of his palm, and then it condensed into a dragon like brilliance, overflowing towards Zhou Yulong. This dark dragon glory is gathered by thusney with the power of the dead. It''s extremely powerful. Once hit by the black dragon wave of the dead, the ordinary celestial power will be eroded by the power of the dead in a moment, and become a dead creature controlled by thusney! "Cut the divine sword - break it!" However, just as the wave of the dead black dragon came to Zhou Yulong with a strong dragon chant, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly seemed to be burning a blazing flame, becoming extraordinarily bright. At the same time, a cold drink of ice cooling and full of power also sounded from his mouth. In an instant, the longnukis sword in Zhou Yulong''s hand suddenly ignited a deep yellow flame. As the fire started, a powerful and heavy force began to break out from the sword of Zhou Yulong and nalannukis, which was amazing. At the next moment, Zhou Yulong holds the flaming longnukis sword, and cuts at the wave of the dead black dragon and the powerful thusney who is attacking him. Boom! When a sword was cut out, the flames suddenly rose as if they were fueled by fire, and shot out of the sword of lannukis, and finally turned into a blazing flame sword light, which was heavily cut on the undead black dragon wave in the fierce roar. What shocked thusney was that he failed to destroy Zhou Yulong''s long sword and sword light with his powerful undead power. Instead, he was smashed by the sword light, one by one, and went on chopping towards him! If it wasn''t for thusney to realize that he was wrong, he immediately increased the output of the undead power, condensed enough black light dragons to constantly block and weaken the power of the flame sword light, and finally successfully dissipated the sword light less than five meters away from himself, he would have been hurt by the sword light at the moment. "It''s the power of the fire of the Drake!" What''s more, after perceiving the terrible power in the light of the Blazing Sword and the terrible breath that makes him unforgettable, Cessna''s face suddenly became more ugly. It never occurred to him that Zhou Yulong not only inherited the memory and the kingdom of God, but also inherited part of the flame power of drought! This is the trouble! Chapter 821 At the beginning, the three gods, Haotian belongs to the human race, Cessna belongs to the three eye race of the undead world, and the Drake belongs to the demon race. Dryland is a very special and powerful monster in the demon family. They are born with a strong affinity for fire elements, and even strong enough to control this power easily. Therefore, as long as there is a dry land activity place, the area within a thousand miles will often fall into a drought because of the strong fire element power attracted by the dry land. So that in many places, the drought mongrel is also known as the drought ghost, the drought demon, or the fire demon. Because of its natural talent for fire element, the way of cultivation is often focused on the power of fire. A god level Drake often has the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth. And their power of fire is also the most destructive one among the strong at the same level. At the beginning of the day, with the help of this terrible power of fire, the Drake smashed the divine Kingdom and body of thusney with his injured body. This shows how terrible this flame power is. So at this moment, Zhou Yulong showed his terrible power of fire, which completely shocked Cessna and made his eyes become extremely dignified and scared. "Shit, I hope I can hold on a little longer!" However, Cessna did not know that Zhou Yulong, who seemed to attack actively at the moment, was extremely dignified. The power of the flame is the power inherited by the Drake through the lost unreal realm. In fact, it is the power of the world lost in the unreal realm. Although this kind of power is powerful, he is not really a great power. Even if he condenses the fire method, his cultivation of homologous techniques and elemental laws can only mobilize less than 40% of the power of the lost unreal realm. Don''t think how powerful the 40% power is. After all, the lost unreal domain has just changed from the unreal to the real. Although it has been brilliant, the power of the world that the lost unreal domain can brew is not much now, plus only 40%, that''s even less. If Zhou Yulong can''t drag down thusney before 40% of his strength is exhausted, he will lose the final card to fight against thusney''s strength. At that time, the situation will only get worse So thinking of this, Zhou Yulong also clenched his teeth and tried his best to attack Cessna, hoping to increase the consumption of Cessna and accelerate the collapse of its divine body. But at the same time, thusney also reflected from the initial shock, and realized that even if Zhou Yulong inherited the power of the flame of the drought, his power would never reach the height of the drought. Therefore, he gradually recovered his calmness and began to fight with Zhou Yulong in an orderly way. For a while, the spirits of the dead and the spirits of the fire collided and surged, making a loud roar, and a strong shock wave swept around. The power is so strong that even the wild knights who are responsible for fire support and containment not far away have to open up a little distance. They dare not approach, but can only attack in the distance to help them. Gods fight with mortals, and the collision of divine power has almost exceeded the limit of their power. If they get too close, even the aftershocks may cause great danger to them. ¡­¡­ In order to avoid being besieged, thusney divided into three real parts with divine power. Because in his opinion, if there are too many divisions, then the strength of the division can''t resist Zhou Yulong and others who have strong combat power. Only by making sure that the separation can still erupt the divine power, can we really suppress and eliminate these extremely difficult and huge enemies. However, it turns out that he underestimated the combat effectiveness of Chu Xun and others. Up to now, the three divine level real separations that he divided into, the first one was dragged by Chu ten''s using the original magic Qi, and the second one was resisted by Zhou Yulong''s using the flame magic power inherited from the Dryland and the lost magic realm. As for the last one, it is also the worst one. Because the first two real separations can still take the initiative at least, but they are all dragged by Chu ten and Zhou Yulong. However, the third real separations are completely passive under the full attack of seven crimes and others. They can only fully defend and support. It has to be said that the fallen Archangel was much higher than thusney in strength and level. Even though the power inherited by angry people is less than one percent or even one thousandth of its peak, it is still not easily resisted by thusney. What''s more, at this moment, thusney will face not only anger or bone emperor, but the whole seven sins! The cooperation among the seven crimes is very tacit, among which anger, bone emperor and gluttony are the three most powerful people in the front to contain thusney. In the case of inducing the fall of angels, their single strength is not as strong as Cessna, but it is impossible for Cessna to solve them easily. What''s more, although the way of fighting among the three was quite different, the terrible fighting power that erupted when they were close to each other still made the left wing and right wing of Cessna clumsy and embarrassed. Among them, the biggest pressure on thusney is anger. This guy not only has rubber body and petrifaction abilities, but also is extremely difficult to fight. It''s impossible to defend. What''s more, he is surrounded by a dancing killing butterfly. These killing butterflies also have a powerful divine power. Although they are not fatal to thusney, they can cause him a lot of troubles and injuries. Therefore, when dealing with angry attacks, they should also avoid the impact of killing butterflies. Compared with the anger that makes people defenseless by using the powers of Styx butterfly and glue body, the fighting style of guhuang can only be described as "exquisite". I don''t know why, the bone Emperor didn''t erupt his most original power of falling angel like anger or envy, but constantly used the power of white bone to agglomerate eighteen kinds of weapons, like a weapon master to attack around Sosna. Among the nine fallen angels, the power of "twisted angel" is the most mysterious and terrible. Even Abraham himself is afraid of this power and never uses it easily. So few people know what his power is. At the same time, because the most original strength can not be easily used, so Abraham began to learn other ways of fighting, and eventually became the most skilled one among the nine fallen angels. Any weapon, put in his hand can play a very terrible destructive force. So in some higher civilizations of the world, "twisted angel" Abraham is also known as "battle angel", which has become the belief target of many fighting races. At this moment, it is clear that guhuang has also awakened the memory of Abraham, so the fighting skills and combat effectiveness have also been greatly improved. He can gather the right weapons at almost every right time, and then block or avoid the attack of thusney, or even strike back. And every time he attacked, it would have a certain impact on the bones in the body of thusney. Although it was not violent, it also made thusney feel the dull pain coming from all the bones in his body. Obviously, the situation is getting worse and worse. However, among the three close combat enemies, the one who poses the greatest threat to thusney is the gluttony that seems to be stupefied! The gluttony at this moment still keeps the battle backfire before awakening. In the face of thusney''s attack, the guy barely dodged, so he resisted. Although every attack, Cessna will cause heavy damage to the gluttony, and even smash the gluttony into meat cake and meat sauce several times, but at the same time, the gluttony is like a hedgehog, which will also use the omnipresent fangs of his body to bite Cessna. Paradoxically, it seems that the fangs are invincible. Even the tenacious body of thusney can''t resist it. Almost all of them will lose some flesh and blood. After tearing off the flesh and blood of Cessna, overeating will swallow it down, and then with the help of its own powerful life force, as well as the powerful force among the flesh and blood of Cessna, it will quickly heal its wounds, just like a smashed, flattened, but still undead monster, continue to attack Cessna. Because of the existence of gluttony, thusney''s attack even became a little intimidating, because he had recognized the identity of gluttony from the way of fighting. It is said that among the nine fallen angels, there is an angel named Ben Hong who can devour all forces. Whether it''s physical strength, spiritual strength or law strength, unless the angel''s endurance limit is reached at one time, it will be swallowed up by him and become a part of his strength, making him more and more powerful and scary. Because of this strange ability, this angel is also called "lost angel"! He can make you lose everything, body or soul! Gluttony, anger and guhuang cooperate very tacitly, in which anger is the main attack, with containment; guhuang assists from the side, while gluttony takes the damage as much as possible like a meat shield, and even actively helps them resist the attack of thusney. Under the joint operation of the three of them, thusney was completely arrested and could not attack the other seven crimes in the distance. And because of this, the other people of the seven sins, especially the indolence who never showed the mountain or the water, finally have a chance to be powerful! Chapter 822 The way of fighting at the beginning of laziness is the same as before. It is still to summon out powerful five elements to use the power of five elements to create and conquer each other. However, this time, after summoning the five elements, laziness did not stop, but took a deep breath and took a step forward. With the step of laziness, six pairs of light wings behind him suddenly appeared. Then a strange black-and-white streamer came out of him and gradually integrated into the five elements of the devil. Boom boom boom! Five black-and-white streamers, just like gasoline poured into the fire, suddenly make the energy in the body of the five elements magic soar. At the same time, a red, golden, green, blue and yellow glow also covered the five elements magic respectively, making their figures blurred. At the same time, in these five kinds of bright and strong, which respectively represent the strong brilliance of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, a kind of savage and terrible, suffocating terror breath is gradually filled out! "What?" All of a sudden, the terrible smell changed the face of Cessna, who had been suffering from seven sins. Because from this terrible breath, he felt some familiar but high breath! At the next moment, thusney seemed to think of something, and then his heart sank suddenly. He broke out his power with all his strength, stirring up a bright black streamer, forced back the angry bone emperor and the gluttony, and then sprang up to shoot at laziness as fast as he could. In any case, he must prevent laziness from calling those things out! "Seven commandments of desire - deep sleep!" However, the seven sins are not only anger, gluttony and bone emperor, but also the soft voice of desire, which is full of demagogic power, came into the ears of thusney. The former life of desire is the desire angel "sasme". Her ability is very single, but also very terrible. That is to control the various desires of the target, and even control the enemy by controlling the power of desire, so that the enemy can become his own puppet. Although the power of desire at this moment is far less than that of the heyday, it can still play a role in dealing with a restless soul and a soul divided into three. Under the influence of her desire, an unprecedented drowsiness emerged from thusney''s consciousness, which made him eager to go to sleep. But cesnaeus was still a God after all. Although the power of desire made him sleepy, he wished to lie down and have a good sleep at once, but he still insisted on keeping his reason, biting his teeth, braved the attack of greed and jealousy not far away, and continued to rush towards laziness. "I said, if you turn around like this, you will get lost!" But at this time, a proud and cold voice came into Cessna''s mind. With the sound, thusney was shocked to find that he had lost all sense of direction in a moment. Although he saw that laziness was not far away, he just turned around and couldn''t find the way to laziness. Obviously, the power of proud "lies" has made a contribution again! "Spirits gather!" Cessnay knew that if he went on like this, he would only be played around by the seven sinners, so he would also bite his teeth and shout loudly the next moment. In an instant, the two real parts of Cessna who were fighting with Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun in the distance were also slightly quivering, and then the eyes became slightly dim, as if tired. On the contrary, this real separation, which is fighting against the seven sins, seems to have been doping. It was drowsy at first, and some confused eyes were shining all at once. The eyes became extremely fierce, and the whole person recovered. Obviously, this Cessna is in time to extract the other two real separation of the spirit strength, to make the real separation to ensure soberness. After all, judging from the current situation, even if the other two spirits of his real separation weaken, they can still maintain the invincible situation. But if the real separation doesn''t wake up and let the lazy finish the move and summon those things, then the real separation will be dangerous! "Cough!" At the same time, due to the breaking of power, desire and pride are obviously backfired to a certain extent. The face turns white and coughs violently, and even coughs up some blood. But it is because of their delay that the act of laziness is finally completed! "The five elements come together, the power is transformed, the origin is traced, and the spirit is revealed!" With the sound of laziness, a stream of light came out of his body again, and poured into the five generous and bright five elements of the devil. Joo! Ooh! On! Roar! Woo! With the injection of this black and white streamer, the huge five elements of the devil seemed to have been changed by some kind of power. They began to be totally different from each other, but they were also high and full of power. "Hum!" Curiously, as the five elements gradually transformed, Chu Xun''s armor and sword of the tiger''s soul trembled a little. Not only that, but also the bear child who is rushing to the blood prison of God, and the angel who is following the bear child, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and the staff of the phoenix feather are shaking at the same time. As if, is resonating with what homologous power! "Damn it!" Seeing that the five elements of the devil are rapidly changing, thusney''s face suddenly becomes more ugly, and then he speeds up sharply and directly rushes towards laziness. Joo! But he was still a little late after all. When he was about to rush to laziness, a strong Phoenix burst out. Then he saw a blazing fire coming at a very fast speed, and it hit thusney heavily. Boom! Obviously, there is a terrible power in the fire. Only when it hit Cessna, the fire burst out with a terrible heat and impact. This terrible impact even made thusney''s body shape slightly, and the speed also decreased a lot. Roar! Ang! Oh! Oh! And this is just the beginning. With the appearance of the Phoenix and the fire, the roar of the dragon and the tiger also sounded. Then gold, yellow, green, blue and other four bright pillars of light also followed, one after another bombarded on thusney, and finally forced him to stop. At the same time, the five elements made the light of the devil gradually weaken, and their appearance appeared in the eyes of all people again. Just now, their appearance has changed a lot! See in that lazy side, at the moment is surrounded by five giant animals. What is as like as two peas, the five big animals are exactly the same as the Qinglong, the finch, the Xuanwu, the white tiger and the Kirin. And these monsters also radiate extremely powerful power fluctuations. Just now, they joined hands to attack and block thusney! "The Holy Spirit!" Looking at the five powerful and terrible monsters, Cessna''s face suddenly turned a little pale. But soon, he came back to him, and with a twinkling of his eyes, he said, "no, this is not the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit can never be so weak!" Thusney is also well-known. He naturally knows the appearance of these monsters. But he also knew that if he was a real Holy Spirit, as long as he reached adulthood, he would have power comparable to immortal God, or even higher. At the moment, although the power of these five Holy Spirits is powerful, it is obviously not pure, nor is it as terrible as the legend. So this is definitely not the real Holy Spirit, but a substitute, or a puppet, that lazy uses some power to condense. "No way. Now there is not much power left, so we can only use the five elements to gather some holy spirit projections." At sessne''s words, laziness shrugged gently, then with a hint of sarcasm, said lightly, "but it''s enough to deal with you!" Chapter 823 The so-called "Holy Spirit" actually refers to the five powerful races that control the five original powers in the vast world. The Holy Spirit is very powerful. They are born with the power to control the laws of the elements, and they also have a powerful body. They are rare rivals in both elemental and physical power. In addition, the Holy Spirit people are united and United, so they have become the most powerful neutral force in the world, even like the Buddha world, heaven world and other powerful forces, with a parallel universe that belongs to their own race, that is, the legendary "Holy Spirit secret place". In the secret realm of the Holy Spirit, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, the four original powers of wood, gold, fire and water, suppressed the four directions of southeast, northwest, and controlled all kinds of descendants of the Holy Spirit or other divine beasts. As for the Kirin family, which has the native power of the earth system, it is always guarding the central area of the secret place, and almost never came out of the world. So in the end, people often use the Four Holy Spirits to describe the spirit family, thus ignoring the existence of the Kirin family. Similarly, with its own parallel universe, the Holy Spirit is rarely seen in the eyes of the living. Today, however, this laziness, by virtue of the power of the five elements of the devil, has aroused the resonance of the original power of the five elements and successfully summoned the energy projection of the Holy Spirit family. It''s really shocking! "You are the rebel angel - Fanny?!" After the initial shock, thusney also reacted, and then there was a strong fear in his eyes. In his memory, only the rebellious angel who has the power of "change" and is good at calling, and can constantly change or even promote the calling objects, can he call out the energy projection of the Holy Spirit family so easily! It is said that in the final battle of "falling into the sky" between the angel corps and the Fallen Angel corps, the "twisted angel" Fanny directly summoned the real Holy Spirit to fight. Although the five Holy Spirits finally summoned fell into the battle that shook countless dimensions and the universe, they also killed countless gods under heaven before falling, which greatly damaged their vitality. In addition, heaven also offended the spirit family, so in the next long period of time, heaven was resisted and suppressed by the spirit family and the devil family, which made the heaven world, which had been hurt by the fall of angels rebellion, unable to recover for a long time, and also took away a large number of colonial planets. It can be said that if you rank the most hated fallen angel in heaven, the Rebellious Angel can be ranked in the top three at least! "I haven''t heard the name for a long time..." Hearing thusney''s exclamation, laziness suddenly sighed, and then a ponderous smile appeared on his face. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you have a wide range of knowledge. Now that you know our identity and strength, do you just surrender, so we can save a lot of things, right?" "Dream!" At the words of laziness, thusney could not help but roar. I''m a God in high position. These guys who can''t even unite the kingdom of God want to surrender? It''s impossible! Thinking of this, thusney seemed to have made a decision. He suddenly bit his teeth, flashed a decisive color in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "I don''t care how big you are, or how brilliant you used to be, but now you are ants, and only I am the supreme God. Today, no matter how much I pay, I want you to know what the end of blasphemy is - burn, my country! " Boom! With the roar of thusney, a blazing light like the previous sun suddenly surged out of him and the other two real bodies and rushed to the sky. With these three blazing lights, the whole inner world began to shake violently, as if a super earthquake had happened. And the earthquake is just the beginning. Soon, the blazing light will ignite the whole earth center world. A blazing flame began to burn all over the earth''s core world, and at the same time, the temperature of the earth''s core world increased rapidly. Along with the rising temperature, there is also the amazing breath of thusney. At the moment, his body also began to burn that kind of blazing flame. At the same time, no matter the speed, power and reaction began to climb rapidly, bringing a huge and incomparable pressure to people. What''s more strange is that with the burning of the inner world and the rising of Cessna''s breath, his original flesh and blood blurred, skin free body began to recover gradually, and even the skin began to grow. "You burn the kingdom of God!" Seeing this scene, the seven sinners and Zhou Yulong changed their faces at the same time. Zhou Yulong could not help exclaiming: "you are crazy!" Inheriting the memory of gods and fallen angels, they recognized at a glance the anomalies in the inner world of the earth. The God country earthquake, the god fire burns, this is precisely the God burns the God country to be able to cause the abnormal appearance. With the burning of the inner world, part of the strength that thusney paid in uniting the kingdom of God will be quickly fed back to his present body, thus rapidly improving the strength of the God in a short time. This is a real forbidden art. Because the kingdom of God is related to the power source of the gods, if the kingdom of God is burned, it can obtain huge power in a short time, but at the same time, after losing the kingdom of God and this temporary power, the gods will be completely beaten back to the original shape, and even fall to the throne. Everything needs to start from scratch. And because of the burning and collapse of the original Kingdom, the gods themselves will be disturbed by the collapse of the kingdom. In this case, it is at least ten times or even more difficult to recast the kingdom of God! So unless it is forced to a desperate situation, no God will make such a choice! "Don''t worry, as long as I kill you, I can devour the earth left by Haotian. At that time, I will still be the God above!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, thusney''s three real parts also laughed at the same time, and then jumped up, again launched a fierce attack on Chu ten, Zhou Yulong and seven sins. He thought very clearly, yes, burning the kingdom of God will bring a lot of unbearable side effects, but at the moment, if not burning the kingdom of God, he could not even pass the current level. After all, Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong have both succeeded in holding back his two separate bodies. However, in the face of the separation of the seven sins, due to the powerful power of the projection of the Holy Spirit and the seven sinners, the real separation will be killed by the seven sinners combined with the virtual image of the Holy Spirit in a short time. At that time, when GE kills the real separation, the seven sins will surely support Chu ten or Zhou Yulong. In the case of snowball effect, he will surely die! So now the only thing he can do is to spare no effort to kill and devour Chu ten and others, so as to make up for his losses as much as possible, even better than before! "Damn it!" Thusney''s act of refusing suddenly increased the pressure of chuxun and others. Especially in chuxun, because of the burning of the kingdom of God and the soaring strength of thusney, the threat of the original evil gas to thusney also decreased. With the decrease of the threat of the original evil spirit, thusnyden was no longer as tied up as before. Although there was a little fear, he could attack with all his strength. In the face of the stormy attack of Cessna, Chu Xun could only use his own speed and reaction to dodge as much as possible. At the same time, he used the original magic Qi and the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth to stop and restrain Cessna. But even so, his condition is getting worse and worse. Even his armor has been damaged everywhere under the attack of thusney. If it wasn''t for the seven sinners who still had the spare power to support him occasionally, and the wild knights and others nearby were also supporting him with all their firepower and reducing the pressure for him, I''m afraid that he would have been completely defeated by thusney and fallen into the battlefield by now! "Damn it, if only the power of the world could be mobilized!" Feeling the intense pain from all over the body, and the huge pressure from Cessna, he was completely suppressed by Cessna, and his heart became more and more dignified under the general attack of storm. In this way, I''m afraid he won''t last long! "Burn it, you think you alone will burn the kingdom of God!" At this time, Zhou Yulong, who was gradually suppressed because of the burning of the kingdom of God and the soaring fighting power, suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted. In an instant, a flame like that on thusney''s body suddenly burned from Zhou Yulong! In order to win the war, they are desperate now! Chapter 824 Like thusney, Zhou Yulong had no way out in this battle. This is a battle related to the fate and future of the whole mankind, even the whole earth. If he loses, he, his friends, family and people will die. So in any case, he can''t lose! But the problem is that his instinctive ability to mobilize the power of the world is limited. In addition, Cessna has now made a solitary bet, burning the kingdom of God, and the power has skyrocketed, so even if he goes all out, he has gradually fallen into the downwind, and even been hit by Cessna several times. If it wasn''t for him to integrate the golden phase, the metal mimicry has been greatly improved, almost immortal, now I''m afraid that he could not support it. But even if the metal mimicry ability is amazing, it also needs to consume energy to restore the recombination. Zhou Yulong''s strength is strong, but it''s not endless. If it goes on like this, maybe it won''t take too long, and his energy will be exhausted with the continuous reorganization of his body. At that time, there is really only one way to die! Therefore, in this case, Zhou Yulong has no way to think about the future. In order to defeat thusner, he can only use his inner power to light the lost unreal realm, and then use the power of feedback when the lost unreal realm burns to fight against thusner! Although lost unreal realm is just a low God kingdom that has just been reunited successfully, it is complete after all, and has a deep foundation. Therefore, with the burning of lost unreal realm and the emergence of divine fire on his body, Zhou Yulong also felt that a powerful force began to pour into his own body, making himself more and more powerful! "Eight kinds of evasion - open, rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, Jing, death - open!" However, since the decision has been made to let everything go, Zhou Yulong will not reserve half of it now. After burning the kingdom of God and gaining power, Zhou Yulong once again made a cold drink, then his index finger and middle finger were close together, just like blades, and he made dozens of dots on his body at a very fast speed. It''s strange that Zhou Yulong''s body has been transformed into a metal body, but with his fingers counting ten times, the place he was pointed to unexpectedly burst a stream of blood. At the same time, Zhou Yulong also felt that there was something inside him that seemed to burn completely. This power is so powerful, and with the power brought by the burning of the kingdom of God, it began to gallop in his body like the river and the sea, making his momentum start to climb. "Eight kinds of evasion skill!" Seeing Zhou Yulong''s action, the doctors who were not far away for fire support suddenly changed their faces. These eight kinds of evasion are a secret method before the cataclysm. You can burn and overdraw your life and potential to further explode your power. At this moment, Zhou Yulong not only burns the kingdom of God, but also starts to burn his potential and life. Obviously, he has to work hard! "Kill!" At the same time, by burning life, potential and divine Kingdom, Zhou Yulong, who raised his strength to the extreme peak, also made a long drink. The flame power of the carrier turned into a flame streamer, and rushed towards nathersnai not far away from him at an extremely fast speed. "Die!" Like Zhou Yulong, Cessna, who has burned the kingdom of God, has full confidence in his own strength at the moment. Therefore, in the face of Zhou Yulong who came from the shooting, Cessna didn''t dodge or fear anything, but drank for a long time, jumped up and took the initiative to meet Zhou Yulong. "The sword!" Looking at the thusney who came straight to him, Zhou yulongyan suddenly saw a great killing opportunity. Then he gave a cold drink, clenched the longnukis sword with both hands, and cut thusney with the great fire. "You can''t cut anything!" At the moment, however, Cessna is also powerful. Looking at the sword of lonnukis with powerful power of fire, Cessna roars, waves his hands and grabs the sword of lonnukis with a terrible black energy. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the sharp edge of the carrier''s fierce flame was also smashed with Cessna''s shining black hands. Then, in a series of violent blasts, a huge flame and black light also surged, and finally turned into a terrible shock wave, raging between Zhou Yulong and thusney. Bang! The next moment, Zhou Yulong''s figure flew backward and hit the ground heavily. At the moment, his longnukis sword is still in good condition, but his arms are almost completely distorted. At the same time, his chest collapsed because of the terrible shock wave and the impact of power, which looks terrible. Tick, tick, tick On the other side, though thusney shot Zhou Yulong away, his hands, which were used to block the longnukis sword, were burned black. Meanwhile, in the scarred and black wounds of his hands, little by little blood was dripping and making light sounds. "Goddamn flame power!" Looking at the wound in his hand, thusnyden frowned. The destructive power of the flame power is not only strong, but also can seriously damage and erode the wound caused by it, making it into coke. At this moment, it is because the flame power left in its hands is constantly eroding his wound, his wound has not been able to heal, and constantly dripping blood. Otherwise, with the recovery ability of the divine body, let alone minor injury, even if the hands are cut by Sheng Sheng, it can only be recovered in an instant. "Come again!" While Cessna was looking at the wound in his hand and frowning, Zhou Yulong stood up again because he had just hit him so badly. At the same time, his twisted and broken arms, as well as the completely collapsed chest, are rapidly dissolving, deforming and reshaping. In a blinking world, Zhou Yulong''s wounds are all healed, as if he had never been hurt before. But his face turned a little pale. Metal mimicry is not omnipotent, nor is it a real immortal body. Thusney''s attack contains a powerful power of the dead. Although he reshaped his body, some forces still infiltrated his body, eroding his body and soul. If it wasn''t for the protection of the flame power, I''m afraid that even if he could reshape the wound at the moment, his soul would be gone and his body would be exhausted. However, Zhou Yulong knew that the only thing he could do now was to delay or kill the enemy in front of him as much as possible. As for his own situation, he could not care. So after recovering, Zhou Yulong also jumped up again, dancing the metal wings behind him, and rushed to Cessna again at a very fast speed. "Want to die? I''ll do it! " Looking at Zhou Yulong''s shooting again, thusney also threw away his thoughts, jumped up again and rushed towards Zhou Yulong. They all know that this is a life and death battle. If anyone has half a hand or half a heart, then the end will be a dead end! While Zhou Yulong was burning the kingdom of God and fighting with thusney again, the situation of the seven sins also changed. The strength of all the seven sins is indeed very strong, and after inheriting the memory and strength of fallen angels, they have even broken through the limit of zhaitianwei, and have the strength to fight with the powerful taitianwei. But the problem is, after all, they are only reincarnated spirits and have no divine kingdom of their own. So the remaining power of falling angels in the body is a little less than that of Cessna. In addition, at the moment, Cessna burned his kingdom and his power soared. Therefore, the seven sins that could have suppressed Cessna were reversed in an instant, from offensive to defensive, from active to passive. Boom boom boom! Only to see, accompanied by a fierce roar, the anger, bone emperor and gluttony in charge of the close fight were repulsed by the fierce battle force of thusney, and even the three were injured in different degrees, and their faces became relatively difficult to see. However, when sessne was ready to take advantage of the pursuit, five huge figures suddenly came, surrounded him and launched a fierce offensive. Holy Spirit projection, here we are! Chapter 825 After all, the Holy Spirit family is the Holy Spirit family. Even if it''s just a projection of energy, it still has extremely terrible fighting power. Almost at the moment when the shadow of the spirit encircles thusney, the cold ice wind, the cane full of barbs, the blazing fire, the sharp gold blade and an unprecedented and amazing gravity also cover thusney. For a moment, Cessna only felt that his body seemed to be under the pressure of a mountain, and suddenly sank, feeling a huge pressure. In addition, even the ground under him began to crumble, crack and sink, as if to devour him. At the same time, the icy wind and the blazing flame also hit him hard on the God body that he gradually recovered from burning the God kingdom. The ice wind and flame were extremely terrible, and soon left a trail of scorching frost and freezing on thusney. At the same time, the force of the blazing fire and the force of the cold water system were also invading his body and constantly colliding and exploding, causing more serious secondary damage in his body! Internal and external attacks, ice and fire, this is the real ****! Poof poof! After using the power of ice and fire to freeze or scorch the surface of thusney''s body, and thus reduce part of his divine body''s defense, the cane whip full of poisonous thorns and the golden blade with sharp light also came along, pounding heavily on him. Although the Holy Spirit projection is only the energy projection of the Holy Spirit family, it also inherits some characteristics of the original power of the Holy Spirit family, so compared with the ordinary strong, their element power is more cohesive, pure and more difficult to resist. With the sound of dull tears, the skin of thusney, who had just been reborn, was scorched by the fire or frozen by the frost, was finally torn and chopped by the cane and the gold blade. Then, the golden blade turned into a little golden light, and integrated into the wound of Cessna. The sting on the rattan whip gave off a faint green glow, and began to inject a dark green toxin into the wound of Cessna like a living thing. "Ah!" In a flash, Cessna''s body became a mess. In his body, the fire power and water power released by Zhuque and Xuanwu are still colliding and breaking out, deepening his injury. At the same time, the original strength of the wood system derived from the green dragon turned into a terrible poison, eroding his vitality and reducing his recovery speed. As for the original power of the gold system that the white tiger agglomerated, it was reconstituted in his body, turned into countless small golden blades, and began to shuttle, cut and destroy his body. The heat of the fire, the cold of the frost, the numbness of the poison, the weight of the gravity cover, and the stabbing pain of ten thousand swords through the heart made Cessna roar wildly, and his face also showed a clear color of pain. The projection of the Holy Spirit is really hard to resist! But, after all, it''s just projection! And Cessna, the real God! After a howl of pain and madness, thusney''s magical flame also burned more violently. Then, with a snap of his arms, he tore up the flagellations and the green vines twining on him directly. Then, with a slight movement of his body shape, he disappeared. The next moment, thusney''s figure appeared behind the lazy, and then with a right fist, with a blazing flame of power and strong undead energy, he smashed it towards the lazy back of the brain! As the master of the inner world, Cessna can use the power of the world to achieve the effect of distorting space. So when Chu Xun first used space power to dodge, he could twist the space and send Chu Xun back to the original place. However, since the inner earth is only a fragment of the kingdom of God, if he wants to use the power of the world for space blinking, it will consume a lot of the power of the world, and even accelerate the further collapse of the fragment of the kingdom of God. Therefore, he did not use this move except once when he first dealt with Chu Xun. Just now, he can''t care so much! Anyway, the inner world has begun to burn. Even if he doesn''t use this method, the inner world will collapse in a short time. So it''s better to twist the space, approach laziness, and kill it, so that at least you can get rid of those difficult Holy Spirit projections! "No way!" However, sessner did not expect that although his decision was final and his reaction was fast, some people''s reaction was faster than him. Almost when Cessna appeared behind his laziness and was ready to kill him, the figure of the bone emperor suddenly appeared in front of him. Then with a wave of the bone gun in his hand, he directly stabbed the right fist that Cessna had hit: "the king of the gun, with a point to break the face, thousands of guns to return, a point to break the Yin and Yang!" Hum! With one shot of guhuang, the long gun in his hand suddenly vibrated, and the bright blue light of space energy was also blooming on it. With the appearance of the blue awn, the gun of guhuang really seems to have the ability to break the Yin and Yang and divide the heaven and the earth. All the way forward, the surrounding space has cracked and broken, giving a sense of doomsday and collapse of the world. Boom! At the next moment, the long gun in guhuang''s hand finally stabbed thusney''s right fist, and finally made a loud noise, which pricked a huge blood hole in thusney''s right fist, almost penetrating it completely! It''s not only a broken body, but also the strongest fist part of thusney''s body. You can imagine what terrible power the guhuang has in this gun at the moment! However, guhuang is not a God after all. Although he used the power of falling angels inherited from Aberdeen, which is far superior to the power and body of Cessna in terms of quality, thus breaking down the body protection power of Cessna and severely damaging the body of Cessna, he could not compare with Cessna in terms of "quantity" of power. So, in the moment that thusney''s right fist was severely damaged, the bone emperor was also directly blasted out by the magic power that poured in like a sea of mountains. Not only the bone gun in the hand is completely smashed, but even the body is like being hit by an ordinary person by a full speed truck. Although it is not split, it is not far apart. What''s more, the powerful flame also covered him, wrapped him and burned up. Bang! Then, in a muffled sound, most of the body collapsed, the right hand with the gun was completely smashed and broken, and the bone emperor, who was still covered by the flame, fell heavily on the ground. Under the fire of divine power, guhuang''s bone body, which originally had a strong recovery ability, seemed to have lost its due recovery ability. Not only did it not get better, but it was still deteriorating and getting darker. In this way, it won''t take long for the emperor to become ashes! What''s worse, Cessna obviously didn''t want to give the emperor any room to recover, so after he hurt the emperor, he also jumped up again, and waved himself to get a huge blood hole, and the wound seemed to be eroded by some force, and he was constantly ossifying, and his broken right fist was smashed towards the bone emperor who was engulfed by the divine fire on the ground. "Grass!" But fortunately, at this critical moment, anger finally came over and stopped in front of Cessna. At the same time, he shouted at the greedy and gluttonous food: "greedy, gluttonous, lazy, save people!" After that, anger went all out to kill Pluto with all his strength, and began to struggle with Cessna. "Good!" In fact, there is no need to speak angrily, and people are already acting. Only saw greedy directly raised the gun of life in his hand, aimed at the bone emperor on the ground and then repeatedly pulled the trigger three times. All of a sudden, with the emergence of three shots, three white beams containing strong breath of life also fell into guhuang''s body at an extremely fast speed. With these three beams of life into the body, the bone emperor''s bone body, which had been charred and cracked, finally stopped deteriorating. At the same time, the gluttony also rushed to guhuang''s side, and suddenly opened its big mouth, just like a boa constrictor swallowing, so directly swallowed guhuang into its stomach. Boom! Paradoxically, as the gluttony engulfed the emperor, a powerful flame also burned from the gluttony, and began to burn his body. However, overeating obviously also has a strong phagocytic ability for this magical flame, so soon these flames become weaker and weaker, and finally completely extinguished. The next moment, the whole body was scorched and black, and the gluttony, whose body was cracked everywhere, opened its mouth again and vomited the emperor. The flame on the emperor''s body has also been eliminated, but the injury has not been cured. It looks like a piece of charcoal. It looks miserable. "Blue Dragon spits water!" But at this moment, laziness suddenly sank into a deep drink. And the green dragon projection also accelerated abruptly, flew to the sky of guhuang and gluttony, opened the dragon''s mouth, spit out a green energy brilliance, and covered the gluttony and guhuang. This green brilliance is formed by the condensation of wood origin, and has a very powerful life force. With this brilliant cover, the burnt wound on guhuang and Bingshi quickly recovered, and the breath became strong again. "Hahaha, my holy fighter Xingya is back!" When the wound was healed, the guhuang''s funny character broke out again, gave a happy laugh, and then jumped up and rushed to Cessna, who was surrounded by other holy spirit projections and anger again. "Damn it!" Seeing that the bone emperor, who was almost killed by himself, became alive again in the blink of an eye, thusney''s pupil shrank instantly. It never occurred to him that these people could do it together. This means that unless he kills these people, he is the only one who will be killed in the end! Boom! And just as thusney had a headache over the difficulties of the seven sins, a loud roar suddenly sounded from afar. Then, there was a sharp flash of fire between Zhou Yulong and another real body fighting in the distance. Then a shock wave came into being and swept around. And in that amazing shock wave, the figures of thusney and Zhou Yulong also flew out one after another, and finally hit the ground heavily at the same time. Zhou Yulong''s body, like steel eroded by high temperature, has become red, and many places have begun to dissolve, even his right arm and left leg have completely dissolved and disappeared Chapter 826 Different from the seven sins and Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun did not have the power inherited in his previous life, nor could he mobilize the power of the world to burn the kingdom of God. Therefore, after the power of burning the kingdom of God in Narcissus soared, Chu Xun began to lose support and the situation became worse and worse. Bang! With a loud sound, Chu Xun was once again hit by Narcissus, and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, a sound of brittle bone fragmentation also sounded from his chest. It is obvious that the punch of nathas just smashed not only the armor on his chest, but also his breastbone. Think of here, Chu ten day heart cannot help but feel a burst of happiness. If not before the start of the war, he fully condensed the method of earth and the method of fire, and then combined with a large number of metal forces, the strength would skyrocket, I''m afraid that at the moment, he would not only be injured, but he would be smashed into meat sauce by the fist of Narcissus! "Not dead!" At the same time, nathas, who had been hit hard by a fist, frowned instead. He couldn''t figure out why the boy''s vitality was so tenacious. It''s reasonable to say that with the power he has now to burn the kingdom of God, the ordinary strong man of zhaitian should not even be able to block his fist. But this boy, obviously suffered his own ten punches, but still just hurt and not die. You can''t go on like this! Zhou Yulong and the seven deadly sins both broke out their strongest power, even suppressed and burned the kingdom of God. Obviously, they can''t be easily won in a short time and a half. So he can only take the weakest Chu ten as a breakthrough. If he can''t solve Chu ten as soon as possible and help the other two real separations, once the kingdom of God burns out, he will also be beaten back to the original form, and then he will only have to die! Thinking of this, nathas also flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and then continued to jump up and strengthen the attack on chuxun. "Damn, I can''t stand it!" In the face of nathas''s crazy attack, chuxun can only bite his teeth to resist. However, the gap between the two sides is too big. In addition, after the loss before eating, Chu Xun did not dare to use the power of space to dodge again, so his support became more and more difficult, and he was smashed out again and again by Narcissus. What bothered him even more was that the attacks of Narcissus contained strong undead power and burning power, which would not only make Narcissus''s attacks more terrible, but also constantly erode and destroy his body and suppress his originally powerful recovery power. Now, he is suffering more and more serious injuries, and his body has accumulated more and more supernatural power and undead power, but his recovery ability is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, chuxun doesn''t know whether he can stand up if he is knocked down by Narcissus again. "Master, use that trick!" At this time, the voice of the white tiger suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind. Because Narcissus was so strong that it was far beyond the level of fasting, the white tiger did not turn into a devil body to fight against Narcissus, but lived in the spirit of the tiger blade to release the original evil spirit and help Chu Xun deal with Narcissus. "No way!" Chu Xun naturally knew that the move white tiger said was actually the method of burning the spirit when he was dealing with the blood robed monk. Once the white tiger spirit is burned, Chu Xun will be infused with the power of the white tiger and become more powerful. But after hearing white tiger''s words, Chu ten day didn''t hesitate a little bit, then chose to refuse directly. At the moment, Narcissus is so powerful that even if he integrates the power of the white tiger, he can''t make up the strength gap between him and Narcissus at all. And he didn''t want the white tiger to sacrifice for himself again and again. After all, there is no magic pool in the Yang world. Once the white tiger''s body breaks down, it''s almost an impossible task to reunite and wake it up. You know, even if he returns to the underworld, he will never be able to get close to the dreaded and heavily guarded magic pool in his identity without a task release! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of hesitation, and then bited his teeth, he was ready to take out the imperial edict of Fengdu, which was obtained from the local government, and use the power of the edict to deal with Narcissus. This is Fengdu emperor''s legal purpose, which contains a trace of Fengdu emperor''s power. It must be used to deal with a mere Narcissus! "Host, you''d better not move!" However, when Chu Xun could not consciously support and prepared to use the imperial edict of Fengdu, the systematic voice suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "the imperial edict of Fengdu contains not only the power of Fengdu, but also the will of Fengdu and the perception of the power. You can destroy the enemy in front of you by using this edict now, but that terrible force will also directly destroy the pieces of the kingdom of God that are on the verge of collapse. At that time, except that you have a edict force to protect you, you can be safe and sound, other people may be affected by this terrible force, and eventually be destroyed together with the inner world of the earth. " "Damn it!" Hearing the warning of the system, Chu Xun''s heart sank, and then his face became more ugly: "can only wait for death?" There are his brothers, partners and lovers here, so it is impossible for him to use the power of Fengdu emperor. But if he doesn''t use this kind of power, he won''t be able to support for a long time! "For now, the host can only burn his own world!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the system hesitated for a moment, then the voice said solemnly. "I can''t use the power of the second world because I haven''t got the five elements together. Otherwise, I won''t be in such a situation!" Chuxun cried in his heart as he tried to resist the attack of Narcissus. If he can use the power of the second world, his own combat power, even if he doesn''t burn the second world, may not be able to block the damn Narcissus! "The world I am talking about is not the second world of the host, but the Bodhi world of the host!" However, when Chu Xun was almost in despair, the voice of the system rang again: "the system and the soul of the host are integrated. Although it can not affect the second world of the host, it may not affect the spiritual world of the host!" At this point, the system paused a little, and then the voice became more serious: "if the host wants, the system can help the host ignite the bodhi tree in the host Bodhi world, and then use the power brought by the bodhi tree burning to fight with Narcissus. Only in this way, the spirit and soul of the host will be greatly affected. It may not be too bad if it burns in a short time, but once it burns for too long, the bodhi tree, Bodhi world and even the soul of the host will burn out. At that time, the host will have no chance of reincarnation! " "Don''t hesitate, do it!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of determination. Until now, everyone is gambling his life. Why can''t he gamble? "Well, the host first uses the soul gathering function to summon out the soul and drag Narcissus!" The system also knows Chu Xun''s temperament, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he did not hesitate to tell Chu Xun the plan immediately: "since the soul gathering function was turned on, the system has been collecting the ghost power for the host. In particular, the ghost force collected by the system has reached a critical point. Now the summoned soul, though not an opponent of Narcissus, is enough to delay him for a few seconds! " At this point, the voice of the system becomes more and more dignified: "as long as there is a few seconds, the system will be enough to light the host''s bodhi tree, and then the host will be able to show with Narcissus positively!" "Good!" If not for the system reminder, Chu almost forgot the ability of gathering souls. Because he had tried to summon a soul in his spare time before, but because there was very little residual soul power collected by the system at that time, the summoned soul power was very weak, even a common void! This kind of strength helper, for Chu ten, is naturally chicken ribs, so he didn''t pay attention to it. But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, and after collecting a large number of soul power in the dungeon, the system told him that the soul he summoned now has even reached the level that can stop narcissus for a few seconds! This is a surprise for him! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes also flash a trace of fine awn, then take a deep breath, drink out loud: "come out, soul!" Hum! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a flash of gray and white light suddenly surged out of his body, and then converged at a very fast speed, turning into a huge gray and white light ball, shooting towards Narcissus at a very fast speed! Chapter 827 In fact, the "soul" summoned by the function of gathering souls is not the real soul, but a "spirit beast" condensed by a large number of residual soul forces. This kind of spirit beast lies between the virtual and the entity. It not only has a strong physical attack ability, but also has a strong spiritual impact when attacking. It can attack the enemy''s strong existence from the physical and spiritual aspects. However, the most terrible part of the beast is not only his attack, but also his semi virtual and semi real characteristics and the essence of his soul power. Because the spirit beast is composed of the power of the soul, there is no so-called key point at all. Unless the power of the soul in its body is completely lost, even if you tear it to pieces, it can reshape its body and continue to fight at the next moment. "What the hell is this!" Looking at the powerful and complicated mental fluctuation and the white light ball, nathalston frowned, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. This kind of "spirit beast" is not rare in the world of the dead. Many spirits in the world of the dead like to refine this kind of cheap but powerful thing. It''s just that he can''t figure out why this kind of thing appears in Chu Xun''s hand This guy is not only the inheritance of Buddhism, but also the source of evil spirit. Now he has even got out the spirit beast. Where did he come from so many abilities? Roar! When Narcissus was slightly shocked by Chu Xun''s endless abilities, a mixed roar seemed to come out of the gray and white ball. Then, he saw that there were countless arms made up of gray and white light in the gray and white light ball, and Qi Qi held them towards Narcissus. "Hum!" Looking at the arms that Qi Qi had grabbed himself, nathanston made a hum, then with a wave of his right hand, suddenly a black light swept by, directly crushing the "ghost hands" that he had grabbed, turning them into a little gray light, and finally disappearing in the burning divine flame. But this is just the beginning! Almost at the same time that the ghost hand disappeared, the huge gray light ball also changed abruptly. In the middle of it, it suddenly shrank and turned into a big mouth full of fangs, which swallowed Narcissus directly. After swallowing Narcissus, the big mouth turned into a ball of light again, and kept shrinking, as if to crush Narcissus inside. Boom boom boom! But how could the power of the "soul" surpass that of the real God Narcissus? Only when the light ball was reduced to half, a series of loud roars came out of the light ball. Then, it seemed that the light ball was impacted by some kind of powerful force from the inside, and began to bulge one by one huge fist marks. At the same time, a bright fire started to burn from the inside of the light ball, shining it all through, showing the huge body image inside the light ball. "Break it for me!" In less than 2 seconds, the ball of light was directly propped up by Narcissus from the inside in a roar, and exploded into a little gray light. If it had only exploded, the soul could have gathered its strength, gathered its body and continued to fight. But Narcissus was the spirit of the undead world. He knew the strength and weakness of the soul clearly. So how could he give the soul a chance to get back together? Before these light spots could be reunited, the magic flame from Narcissus would directly sweep over those light spots, cover them all, ignite them, and finally burn them up. Chu Xun''s "soul", which was gathered through the powerful power of the ghost, even failed to survive in front of narcissus for five seconds, then it completely disappeared and disappeared! But also because of the precious time that the soul strives for, Chu Xun finally ignited the bodhi tree in his Bodhi world with the help of the system. Boom! At the moment when Narcissus completely destroyed the soul, a loud roar came into his ear. And with that roar came a terrible breath of sudden rise. Feeling the amazing breath that swept in, Narcissus''s face changed a little, and then he looked forward with a sudden look. But see in the distance he is less than 300 meters place, all bathed in fire Chu ten is dead to stare at him. However, the strange thing is that the orange flame on Chu Xun''s body, which seems to be a little ethereal, actually condenses a big burning tree behind him. Judging from the shape of the tree, it is the bodhi tree, which was summoned by Chu ten days ago! "No!" As the spirit of the undead, of course, nathas knew what this scene meant. Immediately, his face became extremely ugly. The power of Buddhism has a strong restraint on the power of the dead. If Chu Xun was too weak to exert this restraint before, then Chu Xun, who has burned the bodhi tree at this moment, will undoubtedly have the qualification to become a serious problem! Think of here, naithers eyes also suddenly a coagulation, and then once again to jump forward, toward Chu ten rushed away! The burning of bodhi tree needs a process. The longer the burning time, the greater the hidden danger to Chu ten, but the stronger the power to Chu ten. Now the situation is urgent, and Narcissus can''t wait for the moment when Chu ten''s bodhi tree is over burning and vanishing. So he also made a decision. He must kill Chu ten''s power before it reaches its peak, so as to avoid accidents! "Destroy the earth!" Looking at Narcissus, Chu Xun''s pupil also slightly shrank. Then a ray of color of refusal flashed in his eyes. He gave a strong drink, poured out all his strength, and inserted the tiger soul knife into the ground. In an instant, a yellow glow also surged out of the blade and went deep into the ground. At the same time, the flaming orange red flame on Chu ten''s body also melts into the ground with the Yellow energy, making the whole land seem to be burning, covered by the flame. In fact, Narcissus miscalculated the situation at this moment. Chu Xun did burn his own bodhi tree, but because his bodhi tree was the seedling of killing Angel Sheila who used the power of karma fire to help him generate ahead of time, the power contained in it was not as terrible as narcissus imagined, and it was doomed not to burn for too long. If Narcissus is on the defensive, it will not take long for him to break down because of the excessive burning of bodhi trees. In fact, nathas took the initiative to attack at the moment, but also in accordance with chuxun''s mind. He just wants to end the fight before the bodhi tree is completely burned and his spirit is broken! Only in this way can he win that life! "Die for me!" Looking at the burning, rapidly collapsing, smashing and turning into quicksand like land, nathas''s eyes became more dignified, then he roared and waved his right fist, with endless black light, rushing towards Chu ten like a black lightning! At the same time, Chu Xun''s "earth destroying" pattern was finally completed. He pulled the sword out of the earth and beheaded Narcissus. Then there was a red and blue flash in the broken and burning earth, and at the same time, the energy beams of Yin to cold and just to Yang were emitted, just like a light dragon, following his blade, shooting hard at the fierce nathers! This is the most powerful attack that contains the power of bodhi tree and the power of earth core! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, a loud roar broke out between chuxun and neithers. At the same time, the red and blue light column, which was mixed with the energy of the earth''s core and the energy of the bodhi tree, suddenly exploded and collided with the black light. In an instant, the figures of chuxun and neithers were swallowed up by the strong light. At the next moment, the two men''s bodies flew out of the strong light, and finally hit the ground heavily at a very fast speed, smashing the original broken ground into two huge holes. In the pit, Chu ten''s armor has been completely broken, and his body is covered with scars and blackened. At the same time, the flesh and blood in many places have become as dry as dead wood, and the whole person looks very embarrassed and dying. In the other hole, the situation of Narcissus was not so good. The powerful Buddhist power brought by the burning of bodhi tree has a great restraint on his power. In addition, the extremely cold and violent core energy, now his body is like a man boiling in the magma and then freezing in the ice cave. Not only are there traces of scorching black, but also many places are frozen by frost. It seems that the level of misery is not lower than that of Chu. It''s another one of them! In this way, among the three real separations of Narcissus, only the one projected by the seven sins and the Holy Spirit can maintain a strong fighting force. And more importantly, the situation is not so good! Chapter 828 "These guys..." Feeling that the other two real parts have been severely damaged and almost lost their fighting power, thusner''s face, besieged by seven sins and the projection of the Holy Spirit, also becomes more ugly. Until now, he really understood that he underestimated the power and horror of these guys. His original plan was to use real separation to divide the battlefield, and then solve the weakest Chu Xun first, and then use the snowball to wipe out these enemies one by one. But unexpectedly, even the weakest Chu ten day unexpectedly broke out that unparalleled combat power, and fought with his own real body to lose both sides. In addition, the real part who was seriously injured by Zhou Yulong left him alone. This is not good news! "Aha, it looks like you''re the only one left now!" At the same time, anger and other people also noticed the change of the situation in the war situation, and then the spirit came back, and guhuang sneered and mocked: "how, are you ready to die?" At this moment, Zhou Yulong and Chu ten fight to the death, they finally turned from inferior to superior. Although this last real separation is difficult, they still have the assurance to win! After all, they not only have the gluttony that can devour power and relieve the negative state for everyone, but also the greed and green dragon projection that can restore the injury for everyone! This is the same as playing the game to fight boss before the end of the world. Although the individual strength of the seven sins is not as good as cessnay, once combined, as long as there is no big mistake, it will be enough to kill cessnay if it is killed by cessnay seconds! "No, I can''t die!" Hearing guhuang''s taunt, and then looking at the people around him, he suddenly felt a panic. Yes, he''s afraid! Like the seven sinners, he now realized how bad the situation was for him. If it continues like this, it must be his own death. What''s more, it''s said that the fallen nine angels have high attainments for the soul, which means that if they die in the hands of angry people, they may not even have the chance to reincarnate the spirit! He is so hard to finally become immortal God, immortal and immortal, let him die like this, how willing he is! Thinking of this, thusney''s eyes suddenly showed a crazy color, and then he roared crazily, "this is what you forced me to do. Let''s die - separate integration!" Buzz! With thusner''s voice falling, the two real parts, who had been hit to the ground and almost lost their fighting power, suddenly trembled, and finally turned into two bloodstained radiance in a burst of energy buzzing, and reintegrated into thusner''s body at an extremely fast speed. "Is this guy dying?" Seeing this scene, the angry people on one side were stunned. The ability of real separation is indeed very powerful, and it can also integrate the strength of separation into the body and strengthen its own combat power. The problem is that this integration is not unlimited. Now, for example, Cessna forcibly integrates the two real separations that are seriously injured and dying. Although the breath on his body suddenly becomes extremely strong and surging, he also absorbs the negative force in the two separations. In a flash, the power of fire from Zhou Yulong, the power of Buddhism, the power of magic and the energy of earth core from Chu Xun were also integrated into the body of Cessna at the same time, which made his original body become a mess, and suddenly became worse. Ice and fire, Buddha and devil are the two most incompatible forces in the world. Even if it was Chu Xun, it was just using the tiger soul Sabre as a medium to use this power, but he didn''t dare to touch it. At the moment, these forces are constantly colliding, fighting and exploding in Cessna. So in the moment of integrating these forces, Cessna seems to have been installed with countless bombs in his body, and a stream of blood begins to burst from all over his body. Those blood flowers are extremely strange. When they fall on the ground, they not only burn the ground into scorched earth like a flame, but also cover the scorched earth with a layer of ice crystals, which makes people shudder! Because of this, people like anger can''t understand why Cessna did it. After all, it''s pure death! "I still have the last chance. It''s not a big deal. The winner must be me! It must be me, hahahaha! " At the same time, by the erosion of many forces, blood burst out all over the body, and Cessna, who was on the verge of collapse, seemed to have lost his mind, and laughed wildly. And with his crazy laugh, his body''s magical flame also suddenly soared, even making his body burn like a torch! Not only his body, but also the inner earth world, which was already burning fiercely, was burning fiercely in an instant. A terrible fire started to rage around and gradually filled the whole inner world. In the place where the fire passes, some strong people in the human and corpse realms, whether under the sky level or the real sky level, become as fragile as straw at this moment. They are directly ignited by the fire and finally disappear in the screams. "This madman, he''s burning the spirit!" Seeing this scene, anger and other people finally reacted, and then their faces suddenly became extremely ugly. They never thought that thusney would be so resolute. After finding out the unfavorable situation, he not only burned the kingdom of God, but also further burned his body. In this way, the burning power of the divine body and the divine kingdom will completely envelop and burn the inner earth world. At that time, unless they can break through the blockade of the dual power, they will also disappear together with the inner earth world. But it must be said that this is indeed the only choice of thusney at the moment. In doing so, he will exhaust his kingdom, body and even power, but in any case, he can at least keep his spirit. No matter he reincarnates or sleeps again, he has the chance to come back. But if he falls into the hands of seven sins and others, he doesn''t even have the chance to make a comeback, and he may suffer unimaginable soul torture before he dies! After all, the reputation of the nine fallen angels really left a huge shadow in his heart! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" When he heard the angry words, his whole body had been completely ignited, and Cessna, who turned into a torch, also gave out a crazy and painful laugh. It can make the fallen archangels who once stood high so panic, even fear, and his heart is full of a twisted pleasure! How about the nine fallen angels who once awed the whole world? They are not going to die in my hands? "Asshole!" At the sound of thusney''s wild laughter, the emperor''s eyes flashed a flash of murder, and then he was ready to rush to fight with this guy. At this time, however, the anger on one side suddenly stopped him. "For what?" All of a sudden, he was pulled by anger, and the bone emperor immediately gave a roar. "No use!" Looking at the puzzled look of guhuang, he shook his head angrily and said in a deep voice: "he has burned the divine body. Even if you destroy it in the past, it is just to speed up the burning process.". Now our only way of life is to find a way to break through the burning inner earth world. Otherwise, we will all die together with the world! " "The odds and ends!" Hearing the angry words, guhuang could not help but scold again. "It''s impossible for us to break the inner earth strengthened by the burning power of thusney, so we need more help!" At this moment, the anger once again shows his style of falling into the angel leader. Facing such a dangerous situation, he is still in danger. He takes a deep breath and says to the gluttony people around him: "gluttony, greed and laziness, you should immediately start to treat Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun." "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, overeating and others immediately nodded their heads, then jumped up and fell to the ground not far away. They also lost their fighting power, and Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong, whose situation was getting worse and worse, rushed away. They are very clear in their hearts. Whether they can break the burning inner earth world and escape from the sky depends on the strength of Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun! To escape is to live! If you can''t escape, it''s death! Chapter 829 "Hahahaha. Struggle, despair, but it''s useless. You''re all going to die. You''re all going to die... " Because of the double burning of the divine body, neithers has almost lost the ability of any attack or action at the moment, and can only bear the severe pain of the burning body, and watch the gluttony and others to save people. But even so, he still sent out a crazy laugh. After all, he is a complete God with the body of God, the kingdom of God and the spirit of "three gods in one". Although the body of God is not perfect and full of defects, and the kingdom of God has only fragments, the power brought by the double burning at this moment is still enough to kill some ordinary great powers. Although Chu ten and others are good in strength, they are not real gods after all, so in the eyes of Narcissus, the efforts of the seven sins and others at this moment are undoubtedly futile struggle! The final winner must be him! Sure! ¡­¡­ "Shit, that''s what happened?" And in the wild laughter of Narcissus, gluttony and others finally arrived at Zhou Yulong''s side. Looking at the double erosion of the burning divine power and the undead power, the body has dissolved nearly one third. Zhou Yulong, who looks extremely miserable, is also shocked by the gluttony. They know that Zhou Yulong and Narcissus are very fierce, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Yulong''s situation had been so bad! "Overeating, you first get rid of the undead power and the burning power in his body, otherwise his condition will only get worse and worse!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong''s body is still dissolving, he frowns at laziness, drinks at gluttony, then turns his head to greed and says, "let''s go to see Chu ten." "Good!" Hearing the words of laziness, greedy nodded his head, then held the double guns of life and death, and hurried with laziness to the place where Chu Xun was. At the same time, bulimia came to Zhou Yulong''s side, then opened his mouth and swallowed nearly one third of Zhou Yulong''s body. At the moment when Zhou Yulong was devoured by gluttony, a blaze of fire and strange black light came out of him at the same time. Under the erosion of the fire and black light, the gluttonous body soon began to be covered with the scorching marks that were burned by the fire, and the flesh and blood in many places began to dry and black, becoming like the dead wood that had been dead for a long time! Obviously, gluttony is now devouring and digesting the power of the dead and the power of burning that nanesses invaded Zhou Yulong''s body! "These two guys are really willing to work hard..." At the same time, greed and laziness rushed to Chu''s side. When they saw Chu Xun''s body, which was almost dry and full of scars, they could not help but take a breath of cool air. This guy''s injury looks more serious than Zhou Yulong''s! What''s more, Chu Xun suffered not only physical injuries, but also soul fluctuations, which were constantly surging from him. Even the gluttony and greed that were not good at mental power could be clearly felt. "This guy actually burns the bodhi tree!" At the same time, anger also rushed over. Seeing the looming flame on Chu ten''s body, he frowned at once, and then said to the desire to follow him: "desire, help him!" "Seven commandments of desire - deep sleep!" Hearing the angry words, desire nodded, and then half squatted down beside Chu ten''s side, and put his right hand on Chu ten''s forehead, drinking softly. In an instant, a light gray energy brilliance also diffused from the right hand of desire, and it was integrated into chuxun''s head. With the integration of the gray and white brilliance, the light burning flame on Chu ten''s body seemed to be suppressed or pacified by some force, becoming more and more light, and finally disappeared completely. "It''s a good thing that I didn''t hurt my soul!" After a while, his pale desire took back his right hand, and then he said weakly, "even so, his spirit has been greatly impacted, and it is estimated that the cultivation of Buddhism will be greatly reduced. There must be no bodhi tree, but I can''t guarantee that the Bodhi world can be preserved... " "It''s good to have nothing to do with the origin of soul. As for cultivation, it can''t be restored!" At the words of desire, he shook his head angrily and said lightly, "and this kid is full of secrets. Who knows if he can get back to strength in other ways?" At this point, anger turned to greed and laziness and said, "let''s do it. First, stabilize his injury. As for the remaining heterogeneous power in his body, we can only cure Zhou Yulong after he is cured by gluttony!" "Yes!" At the words of anger, greed and laziness at the same time. In a flash, the beams of light, which contain a powerful life force, are also constantly integrated into chuxun''s body. Under the perfusion of these life forces, Chu Xun''s burnt and dried body began to heal slowly, and it was obviously improved. "We don''t have much time!" At the same time of curing Chu Xun with greed and laziness, he also looked at the raging flames that spread from inside and would completely cover the whole inner world of the earth, then frowned and said solemnly: "now our biggest problem is how to break through the burning inner world of the earth, and now the divine flame is almost completely occupied here, once the inner world of the earth If we are completely occupied by the divine flame, then the inner world will begin to collapse. Then we will die with this damned place! " "Yes, I''m afraid that in less than five minutes, the world will collapse completely!" Just then, a weak and hoarse voice suddenly came from afar. When they heard about it, they saw that Zhou Yulong was supporting the damaged body, looked at them with a dignified look, and said, "we must break the world and return to the earth before the world collapses!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also flashed a trace of worry: "but the problem is that, in our current state, even if we do our best, we may not be able to break the inner world. After all, that fellow Narcissus burned his body and strengthened the world so that we could be destroyed together with the world! " While talking, Zhou Yulong''s body was also deformed and recovered. Before long, his body had recovered completely. But compared with before, his face is undoubtedly paler at the moment, and his breath is far less powerful. "How can I know if I don''t try?" At the same time, Chu Xun also slowly opened his eyes, then took a deep breath and sat up, supporting the body which was still a little shabby. He said in a deep voice, "anyway, I won''t wait to die. It''s better to die than wait to die!" With the help of desire and system, the fire in his Bodhi world has been gradually extinguished. But even if he could, his spiritual world was already in chaos, and even his brain was suffering a lot. Obviously, the aftereffect of burning bodhi tree is not so easy to eliminate. In addition, the undead power and burning power from Narcissus are still eroding his body. Although laziness and greed have injected a lot of life power into him, it is also a cure for symptoms and no cure for root causes. If we don''t find a way to resolve this terrible power, we are afraid that his injury will soon worsen. "Brother!" "Chuxun!" ¡­¡­ And just when the voice of Chu ten day fell, a burst of exclamation also suddenly came into his ear, and then he saw several distant streamers rushing over at a very fast speed. It was the bear children who came to the blood prison to save people. From the dozens of strangers behind them, their rescue operation should be successful. But now they all seem to be quite embarrassed, with traces of being burned by the fire. Obviously, in order to break through the blockade of the magic fire in the inner world, they also paid a great price. "Brother, are you ok?" In the blink of an eye, the bear children and others rushed to Chu ten''s face and looked at Chu ten''s body, which was scorched and dark, as if it were a dead wood. The bear children and others also appeared worried. "I''m ok, don''t worry..." Chu ten shook his head, then looked at the dozens of people behind the bear child and asked, "are they?" "This is my parents, the rest are my people, and some of the strong who are imprisoned in the blood prison of God. Originally, there were more than these people, but on the way, many people were killed by the terrible fire. After all, we can''t protect so many people... " The bear child points to two middle-aged men and women who are closely behind him, and then asks in a deep voice, "what''s the matter here? Why is the fire so fierce?" "The so-called God was defeated by us and found out that there was no way to go, so he ignited his kingdom and body. Now the kingdom is burning and collapsing. If we can''t break the world and return to the earth before the Kingdom completely collapses, we will all die here!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head, then urged the strength of the wood system FA Xiang to recover the injury and expel the spirit of the dead. Taking a deep breath, he stood up straight and said in a voice: "you just came, and now you need your strength. Well, there''s no time for bullshit. Let''s gather our strength for the last fight. It''s life or death. Let''s see! " With that, Chu closes her eyes and starts to mobilize all the remaining strength in her body to prepare for the final fight. Now he is in a terrible state of mind and body, and time is running out, so he has no energy to explain other problems. Any questions and doubts, wait until they survive! Hearing Chu ten''s words, one side bear children and others were stunned first, then their faces became extremely dignified. Until now they know that the situation is more serious than they think! After realizing the seriousness of the event, all the people on the scene stopped talking and showed their decisive color one after another. They began to gather their own strength like Chu Xun, to do the strongest and final fight! Chapter 830 Time is slowly passing. In fact, there is not much time for Chu ten and others. Only two or three minutes later, the magic flame around them has been burning more and more fiercely, and it is still approaching, compressing the activity scope of Chu ten and others. If it goes on like this, in less than two minutes, Chu ten and others will be forced to lose their foothold by the blazing flame of the divine power! However, in the two or three minutes, the injuries of all the people on the scene were almost cured under the dual treatment of panacea and laziness. Although the consumed power has not been recovered, it can also make a final fight in the best condition now! "It''s not so good..." Like other people, Chu Xun''s injury has almost completely healed at the moment, but the spirit and energy consumed have not been fully recovered. Especially in the spiritual aspect, the aftereffects of Bodhi Tree burning can not be cured so easily, so at the moment, he still has a headache, and his brain feels a little confused and painful. With the pain coming from his head, Chu squinted and glanced at all the people who were gathering their strength and preparing for the final fight. Then there was a dignified look in his eyes. The battle was really brutal. Up to now, the sky strongmen in the human and corpse regions have almost lost more than 80% of their personnel, and the combat members below the sky are almost wiped out. The heavy casualties are unimaginable. But think about it. As the saying goes, immortals fight and mortals suffer. The specification of this battle has already exceeded the endurance limit of most people on the scene. Unless we have enough strength, it is almost an impossible task to survive from the raging of this fire and the impact of the previous terrorist shock wave. But in this way, the power they can mobilize is undoubtedly weakened a lot. Even with the dozens of day level strong people rescued by the bear children, they may not be able to break the burning inner earth world. Think of here, Chu ten suddenly thought of a thing, and then quickly walked to the speaker''s side, deep voice question and answer: "speaker, do you think we can break the inner world and return to the earth?" The speaker has the ability of prophecy, so Chu also wants to know from the speaker what the result of their doing so is. Is it a success to break the inner earth world and escape to heaven? Or is it a total failure to destroy with the inner world? "I don''t know..." After a series of previous battles, the speaker is a bit embarrassed at the moment. He even has traces of smoke and fire on his body, obviously suffering from the loss of the magic fire. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head, and then said with a solemn look: "I tried to open the eyes of fate, but it didn''t work. Narcissus was so much higher than me. As long as things about him seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, I couldn''t see clearly..." "Hahaha, of course you can''t count!" At the same time, it has been suspended in the air and is burning. Like a huge torch, nathas also seems to have heard the conversation between Chu ten and the speaker, and once again sent out the crazy Laughter: "you are just a mortal like an ant, even if the talent is different, you have to watch the line of destiny, but unless you also become a true God, and really touch the law of destiny, Otherwise, you are doomed to count only human life, but not luck! " At this point, Narcissus''s laughter became even more wild: "but I can tell you the result, which is a word - death! Ha ha ha ha! " "Damn it!" Hearing Narcissus''s wild laughter, many people''s faces became extremely ugly, and even there was a flash of fear and panic in their eyes. Obviously, Narcissus''s wild laughter made them feel great pressure, even fear. "What a fucking noise!" At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then saw the anger that was trying to recover energy stood up, looked at nanesses, and said lightly: "a forced burning God country and soul, ten thousand years of cultivation destroyed in the garbage even dare to speak out?" Here, anger also sneered: "losers are always losers, you lost to us before. And this time, you will lose to us as well! " "You!" The angry words, like bayonets, stabbed the most painful part of Narcissus'' heart, which made him angry instantly, but he did not know how to refute the anger. Anyway, he did lose before. Otherwise, he would not be forced to this step "Well, don''t talk nonsense, let''s use our strength to see life and death!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong also stood up, holding the sword of lannukis, pointed to the burning Narcissus in the sky from afar, and said one by one: "everyone, do your best to cut the sword!" Hum! With Zhou Yulong''s words falling, the flaming flame of the divine power emerged from him again, and it was continuously integrated into the longnukis sword in his hands. In an instant, the sword of rannukis also erupted in flames, and at the same time, it trembled violently, sending out the sound of clear and crisp swords! This sword is the killing move that Zhou Yulong understood after controlling the power of the world. At this moment, he has integrated all the power of the whole body and the power of the world into the sword of lannukis. Once he wields this sword, it will break out the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth! "Yes, if we want to live, let''s use our own strength to fight for a way to live!" At the same time, Chu ten also took a deep breath, put the tiger soul knife in his hand into the ground, and then he said in a deep voice, "kill the earth!" Boom! With Chu ten day''s knife inserted into the ground, a strong yellow glow also shone from the tiger soul knife and fell into the ground. In an instant, the ground under his feet began to crumble and disintegrate into yellow sand in the fierce roar. At the same time, the brilliant blue awns began to surge in the yellow sand, as if they could break the sand at any time! "Xuanyuan''s ten swords, the power of the holy way, will conquer Kyushu!" On the other side, the bear child clenched the Xuanyuan sword, pointed to Narcissus, and shouted loudly. In an instant, the brilliant golden light surged out of him and condensed a golden dragon shadow behind him. With the formation of the Golden Dragon shadow, a powerful dragon power also surged out and swept around! Ow! Strangely, almost at the moment when the Golden Dragon''s shadow was formed, the blue dragon projection in the spirit projection summoned by laziness also seemed to feel some resonance. Suddenly, it roared to the sky, and then it turned into a streamer and integrated into the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child! With the integration of green dragon projection, Xuanyuan sword also blooms more dazzling golden awns. At the same time, the Golden Dragon shadow behind the bear child seems to be affected by some kind of power. It changes slowly, and finally becomes like a real green dragon, and the amazing dragon power and momentum become more powerful! "This is the origin of oneness?!" Seeing this scene, the lazy face suddenly appeared shocked: "your sword really contains the power of the spirit dragon family!" Roar! On! Joo! However, this is just the beginning, and what surprises laziness is still behind. At the same time, the projection of Xuanyuan sword, Xuanwu, white tiger and Zhuque in the projection of the remaining Holy Spirit also gave out a long cry and roar. Finally, they were respectively transformed into three streamers, which were integrated into the bodies of Chu ten, HUPO Dao and angel. In an instant, angel''s body was ablaze with fire, and the flame behind him also condensed into the shape of the projection of the rosefinch! At the same time, the brilliance of Chu ten day and Hu soul Sabre also soared, and the overall breath was more than doubled. "Xuanwu, Zhuque, white tiger, green dragon..." Looking at the Four Holy Spirit projections integrated into Chu ten, bear child, tiger soul sword and angel''s body, laziness can''t help crying after the initial shock. These holy spirit projections were summoned by him with the power of falling angels. Now, in addition to the unicorn projection, all four other projections have been put into the arms of others, which makes him feel extremely distressed. Before coming out of the kingdom of God, his power of falling into angels was a little less! Chapter 831 "These guys, if they don''t die this time, they will be infinite in the future!" At the same time, looking at Chu Xun and others who attracted the projection of the Holy Spirit to blend in, so that their combat power further soared, there was also a glimmer of brilliance in their eyes. In the past, Chu Xun and other people did have the power from the Holy Spirit, but these forces were relatively rare, and the white tiger and the Golden Dragon lost their most precious original power. This can be seen from the attributes and attack methods of white tiger body and Golden Dragon Sword spirit. If they really have enough original strength, they should belong to metal and wood properties, rather than like now, white tiger becomes devil body, while green dragon becomes golden dragon! Although the Xuanwu and angel''s fire phases still retain some original power, their attributes have not changed, but they are also quite rare. In this case, it is almost an impossible task for them to have the power of the real Holy Spirit. But now the situation is totally different. The integration of the Holy Spirit projection is to integrate the most precious original power into angel''s fire method, bear child''s Xuanyuan sword, Chu ten''s Xuanwu method and tiger soul sword. With the integration of these original powers, these fire, Xuanwu, white tiger and Jinlong sword spirit have made up the biggest gap. Although they still have a huge gap with the real Holy Spirit family, as long as they are constantly honed and cultivated, they may not have the same strength as the Holy Spirit family in other days! Therefore, anger will say that as long as they don''t die this time, they will be unlimited in the future! Of course, the most important thing is not to die this time. If you die, you will have nothing! So, with Chu ten and others gathering to kill, they took a deep breath of anger and closed their eyes. At the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, but the pupils in his eyes had turned into the shape of killing butterflies. At the same time, the black light wings behind him were fully extended, and a strong breath and strength began to condense in him. "The gate of heaven, now!" With an angry cold drink, the killing butterflies that were originally circling around him suddenly gathered together, and finally turned into a strong black light, and formed a huge black light door. But in the crack of the black light door, there is a gleaming white light, as if there is another world behind the light door! "By the way, how can you unite the gate of heaven?" Seeing this scene, the bone emperor on one side was suddenly shocked, and then showed a surprise color, calling out: "open up quickly, call those guys out, and kill this fool!" "Not strong enough to open..." However, at the next moment, the voice of anger is like a basin of cold water, but guhuang''s smile froze. "I''m so disappointed. I thought you''d explode too..." Later, guhuang shook his head disappointedly, and said: "you are also very strong. Isn''t it possible for people like you to explode in anime? Ah, you can''t look like a person... " "You still have mental nonsense?" Hearing the words of guhuang, he took a smoke from the corner of his angry eyes. If it wasn''t for the emergency, he would have used the gate of heaven to smash Toby to death. "Cough, be serious, be serious!" Looking at the angry and murderous eyes, guhuang suddenly gave a dry smile, and then his eyes suddenly became serious. With a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice: "twisted gun - now!" Hum! With the voice of guhuang falling, a bright blue light suddenly erupted from his hands, and finally formed a long gun that looked like blue crystal, but some seemed to appear. The strange thing is that with the cohesion of the long gun, the space around him is slightly shaking and twisted, as if it could collapse at any time. "Fortunately, I still have a little ability to press the bottom of the box!" In order to condense the so-called twisted gun, guhuang has obviously exhausted his strength, so his face has become a little pale. But at the same time, his funny temperament did not change at all. Then he held the long gun, pointed to the netherse in the sky, and cried out: "be bold and unruly, and wait for me to punish you!" "No medicine for brain damage..." Looking at guhuang''s funny face, desire shakes its head, and then with a wave of both hands, it whispers: "seven sins of desire - gathering!" As the voice of desire falls, a gray energy also condenses from her, and then turns into seven light balls around him. The most powerful ability of desire is to control all kinds of "desires", which are divided into seven commandments of desire and seven crimes of desire. The former is only the basic use of the power of desire, and the latter is the killing move that can make people''s soul collapse and fall forever! "Good and evil trees, now!" At the same time of desire, jealousy also drinks lightly, and then a radiance condenses from behind him, turning into a tree of light and shadow. On the top of the tree, there are some apples, but they are fragrant. This kind of fruit seems to have the characteristics of attracting power. With the appearance of this tree and fruit, the original flaming divine flame around it seems to be affected by some strong suction. It began to blend into the tree and fruit continuously, making the fruit more and more bright and red, and at the same time, it also exudes a terrible breath that makes people tremble. This is the tree of good and evil and the fruit of good and evil under the control of jealousy! "Destroy the bow, gather!" At the same time, the greed of the seven sins melts the gun of life and death into a long bow with a strong light. Then he pulls the bowstring of the long bow, condenses a shining long arrow, and points it at Narcissus in the sky! Blazing brilliance can not only bring light to the world, but also bring destruction to the world! "I said our next attack will do more damage to the world!" And the most bizarre of the seven sins is pride. This guy with the power of "lies" takes a deep breath, then raises his head and drinks loudly. And the strange thing is that with the sound of his shrill voice, a faint gray light also surged out with him as the center, and then swept towards the whole inner world. "Hoo, I really want to recover my strength quickly. It''s a one word thing to deal with this guy then..." After the shrill voice, the proud face also became extremely pale. The whole person seemed to lose his strength, and suddenly staggered for a while, and stepped back two steps. At the same time, he could not help sighing. His power is to make a lie come true. In a sense, it''s so-called saying what you say. In his peak period, when dealing with enemies at the level of Narcissus, he even said "you''re dead" to them, then Narcissus would collapse under the influence of the power of lies, and the spirits would be destroyed. But now his power is less than one percent of that of his peak period, so if he rashly uses the power of lies to say something like "you are dead", he is afraid that he will not only not kill Narcissus, but also be backfired by the power of lies. So he can only change the way and use the power of lies to strengthen everyone''s destructive power to the inner world! The seven sinners began to work one by one, only laziness, who had exhausted their power to summon the projection of the spirit, could do nothing more at the moment. In addition, other people present, such as angel and Chu hang, have also fully gathered their own strength and are ready to make the final strike. Although they just have the power of strong celestial position, even though they haven''t even reached the Taitian position, everyone''s power has unique characteristics. Especially like Yin Hu, his power has a strong restraint to the power of the world, laws and elements. With all his efforts, his destructive power to the inner world of the earth is not necessarily weaker than that of the strong man like the wild knight! Soon everyone was ready, and a strong breath came from them. And feel this terrible and powerful breath, has always seemed to win, chatter, nonsense of nathas also finally closed his mouth. Obviously, he is not as sure as he said he will win! These people have made him feel the fatal threat! "Do it!" Finally, in the next second, Chu Xun also took the lead in pulling out the tiger blade inserted on the ground, and then set off the sea like wave of startling Dao awn, with endless core energy, towards the air of that day''s nether! It''s not only Narcissus, but the whole world that he''s going to cut! "Kill!" And chuxun''s action is like a clarion call for attack. Next moment, everyone on the scene also began to attack. Narcissus, who is facing the sky, launched the strongest attack in his life! Life and death, victory and defeat, in this instant and decided! Chapter 832 Life and death, victory and defeat, will be decided in this moment! For their own survival, and for the future of the race, many people on the scene have made every effort, even a lot of relatively radical and crazy people have directly burned their flesh and blood and abilities, in order to help everyone win the war! As long as they win this battle, even if they die, their families and descendants will be protected by the Supreme Council and Cape Town, and will be rich for generations. This is what Zhou Yulong and the speaker promised them! And with all the efforts of all people, the original burning, bright and incomparable inner earth world was suddenly filled with more brilliant and dazzling energy. This energy brilliance is so bright and dazzling that people can''t even open their eyes and see what happens after the dazzling brilliance. But the roar and the almost suffocating energy of terror told people clearly what a terrible energy storm was raging and breaking out! Destroy heaven and earth, truly destroy heaven and earth! The attacks released by countless powerful people are far beyond the imagination of all. It seems that the whole world has come to an end under the sweeping of the energy storm. It begins to collapse and collapse in a series of violent roars. At the same time, a series of terrible space cracks appear, as if the world will be completely smashed in the next second! "We must succeed!" Looking at the abnormal appearance of the earth''s inner world, Chu Xun and others, who are fully resisting the energy storm, are hanging in their hearts. This is their strongest and final strength. If they can''t defeat the inner world and escape from the sky, they will also lose all the resistance. Then they can only watch themselves completely engulfed by the divine flame and destroyed together with the inner world! Boom! Boom! The power of all the people to break out is so strong and terrible that the energy storm that converged and broke out has been raging for nearly a minute. In this one minute period, the whole world also accelerated to collapse under the continuous raging of energy storm. Even in many places, the earth, the sky, are completely collapsed, into the dark and terrible endless void! "Are you going to win?" Seeing that the ground and space of the inner earth world began to be completely shattered, the dense space cracks finally began to fuse together, turning into an endless void, all the people on the scene showed their joy. This scene represents that the world has begun to disintegrate completely, and even the most basic land and space are beginning to be unstable. In this way, as long as a dozen seconds at most, the world will completely disappear, and they can break the shackles of the world and be brought to the nearest world by the turbulence of time and space. And the nearest world, no doubt, is the earth! However, it seems that God made a joke with all the people present. Just as the inner world is about to die out, and people will soon escape from the sky, the energy storm has finally exhausted its energy and slowly subsided. As the energy storm subsided, the inner world stopped collapsing and disappearing. Although it was in a mess and damaged badly, it survived the terrible destruction storm! At the same time, the flame of that magic power is burning more vigorously! This is the result of the failure of the last fight. If they fail to break the inner world with all their efforts, it will accelerate the burning of the inner world. This is the same reason that the burning speed of a whole tree when it is thrown into the fire is surely slower than that when it is cut into wood and then thrown into the fire. "Over..." Seeing this scene, people who were originally full of hope also showed their faces of despair. Many people sat on the ground despondently because of the exhaustion of energy and the disillusionment of hope. It turns out that they have made so many efforts, but they still can''t avoid this disaster after all "Hahaha, I said, you are all going to die today!" In contrast to all the people present, the spirit body was almost burned up in the mid air, and no concrete shape could be seen. However, nathas, who was only left with a group of flames, suddenly gave a hysterical and crazy laugh: "how about the despair after this kind of hope? Does it feel good? It''s a pity, it''s just a little bit, just a little bit, you''ve made it! " "Damn it, it''s just a little close!" Hearing the words of Narcissus, chuxun and others felt strongly unwilling. Really, it''s just a little bit closer! However, at the moment, the power in their bodies is almost exhausted. Even if they give up everything and burn their soul and flesh, the gathered power can no longer destroy the world on the verge of collapse! Don''t be reconciled. Do they really want to die here, and then let this damned guy come and take control of the earth? "No, there is hope!" However, Chu Xun suddenly thought of something. Then he turned around abruptly and shouted to Zhou Yulong, who was also unwilling to go to one side: "father in law, can we break the world and live? It''s up to you!" "My lost territory has almost burned out, and there is little energy left in my body. What else can you expect from me?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong sighed at once. He is indeed a man who never gives up, but now, he has no hope! "My father-in-law, as far as I know, your body is a body of metal mimicry. Its strength and strength of metal elements can almost be called the strongest in the world?" However, there was a strong hope in Chu ten''s eyes at the moment. He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, but what''s the use of that?" Zhou Yulong is slightly stunned. He can''t imagine why Chu ten day asked this. His metal mimicry ability enables him to swallow any metal and metal elements. After so many years of phagocytosis and fusion around the end of the world, the strength of metal elements in his body has reached an unbelievable level. Otherwise, he would not be so easy to agglomerate the golden Dharma. But what''s the use of that? No matter how strong his body is, or how much metal element power is contained, it is impossible to break the inner world with this physical force! "It''s useless. It''s of great use!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was even more excited, and then with a solemn expression, he said: "father in law, for our life, and also for the continuation of mankind. Would you... " Speaking of this, Chu Xun seemed to be embarrassed. He coughed dryly, and then said, "how many bites do you have?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the audience was still dignified, and the people who were desperate or unwilling were completely stunned. How many bites does Zhou Yulong have? This kid, is not the time of courtship suffered this father-in-law what to make trouble, so now before dying also want to revenge back? Impossible, right? "My father-in-law, you said that there are only two ways to mobilize the power of the world. And one of the ways is to gather the forces of the five elements and use the force of the five basic elements to activate the power of the world, right? " But Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to other people''s strange expressions at the moment. Now the flaming flame of the divine power almost surrounded them. If it goes on like this, they will be burned to ashes sooner or later. So, after taking a deep breath, he immediately said his thoughts: "I have gathered the four elements of wood, water, fire and earth, but the gold method is not a line of accumulation, not cohesion. But if we can get a lot of metal elements to nourish, then we can agglomerate the golden phase in advance. When the five elements come together, I can mobilize the power of the world to break the world! " He didn''t come up with this method until now. He had already obtained the top pouring inheritance of the ancestral witchcraft Scripture. His understanding of metal power was enough, but the only difference was the element strength. And if Zhou Yulong''s metal element power can be swallowed at this moment, he can get enough accumulation to condense the golden method phase at one stroke! In this way, he can also mobilize the power of the second world. At that time, it will be easy to break through the inner earth world which is already on the verge of collapse! This is their last hope and vitality! "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also brightened immediately, and then without any hesitation, he directly extended his right hand to Chu ten''s face, and said in a deep voice: "don''t hesitate, do it!" "Yes!" Chu Xun also knows that it''s time to fight against the clock, so he doesn''t have any nonsense. He grabs Zhou Yulong''s hand and bites him. Although a little embarrassed, but for the sake of everyone''s life, we can only do so! "Don''t think about it!" However, at this moment, hearing the conversation between Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun, Narcissus was also in a hurry. He never thought that, in addition to Zhou Yulong, there was a divine kingdom in Chu ten days! If they succeed, all his efforts and sacrifices will be in vain! Thinking of this, Narcissus also made a loud roar, and then tried his best to mobilize the flames of the burning divine power in all directions to cover the place where Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong were! Chapter 833 In the case of burning the kingdom of God and the body of God, Narcissus has almost completely integrated with the burning inner world of the earth, so let all the people bombard, as long as the world is not destroyed, his body of God will almost not be destroyed. At the same time, however, neithers also lost control of his body, so he could only barely control some magical flames to deal with people. These power flames are all formed by the burning of the power. They have extremely and terrible destructive power. Even the strong of zhaitian level dare not touch them easily, and the strong below zhaitian level die even if they touch them. So when the flame of the divine power swept over, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly became extremely ugly. If they are in peak condition, as long as they join hands, it should not be difficult to block the flame of this divine power. But the problem is that their power has almost been exhausted in the previous attack. In this state, the divine flame is undoubtedly fatal to them! "Damn it, I knew I would lose a lot of money this time!" However, just as the flames swept in, there was a flash of determination in the lazy eyes, and then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "forget it, there are four less, and it''s no big deal to have one less. Sacrifice of the Holy Spirit, native origin - present! " On! With the lazy voice falling down, the Kirin projection, which was a little tired due to full-scale attack, suddenly roared to the sky. At the same time, Kirin''s projected body began to collapse rapidly, turning into a rich, earthy radiance, like a huge energy shield, covering all the people present. Boom! In an instant, the mighty flame of the fire hit the Yellow energy shield. However, it''s unbelievable that the surging and unstoppable flame is like the sea tide hitting the reef, which is blocked by the Yellow energy shield. "It''s so bloody..." However, looking at the Yellow energy shield that completely blocks the magic flame, the lazy face shows a clear color of heartache. The reason why he can summon the projection of the Holy Spirit, even the real Holy Spirit, is that he once got the original power of the Holy Spirit family in an adventure. Relying on this original power and his own god given "creative" power, he can summon the powerful Holy Spirit. But this time, because of the accident, the original strength of the Four Holy Spirits, Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, and Baihu, has been integrated into the bodies of Chu Xun and others, so that he is only left with the original strength of the earth system, which belongs to the spirit of Unicorn. Now he sacrificed the native power, which means that it is almost impossible for him to summon the Holy Spirit projection or the real Holy Spirit in the future. This is undoubtedly a great loss for him! While being lazy and paying great "sacrifice" to block the flame of this divine power, Chu Xun did not pay attention to the situation here at all, but concentrated on "biting" Zhou Yulong After swallowing the gene of "golden eater", Chu Xun had the ability to directly devour metals and metal elements. But there are two ways for him to swallow. One is to hold the metal in the palm of his hand, and then decompose the metal into metallic elements bit by bit, and then integrate them into his body. The other method is more direct, which is to swallow the metal into the abdomen, and then use the internal genes of the body from the "golden eater" to directly dissolve the metal and devour the metal elements. The former is much more elegant, while the latter is more efficient. If there is a choice, Chu would like to choose the former way of phagocytosis. Unfortunately, at this moment, he has no choice, so he can only "bite" the next piece of liquid metal flesh from Zhou Yulong with the cooperation of Zhou Yulong, and then swallow it into his stomach. It was not until Zhou Yulong''s metal flesh and blood was swallowed in his stomach that Chu Xun realized how powerful the metal element power was in his father-in-law''s body. After devouring countless metals, integrating a large number of metal elements, and even condensing the golden phase. The metal elements contained in Zhou Yulong''s body have reached an unimaginable level. With Zhou Yulong''s metal flesh and blood in his belly, Chu Xun''s body suddenly erupted with brilliant and strong golden radiance, which made his whole person seem to be a golden man. At the same time, a strong and sharp breath also surged out of Chu ten''s body, as if a peerless divine soldier was gradually coming out of his sheath! "No, no, you can''t, you can''t!" Feeling this fierce and unrivalled breath, Narcissus was also completely flustered. With the cry of his narcissistic background, the magic flame that rushed to Chu ten and others became more turbulent and furious. Although the native power of the earth system originated from Kirin is powerful, the power of laziness is too weak to really exert its power. So under the crazy impact of the divine flame, the Yellow energy shield composed of the native strength of the soil system finally began to be unable to support. Not only did it tremble violently, but also there appeared a series of fine cracks on it, as if it could collapse at any time. "Shit, I can''t hold it!" Seeing this scene, his lazy face suddenly changed. Then he shouted to chuxun, "how long are you going to stay?" However, Chu Xun has put all his energy and attention on the matter of gathering the golden Dharma and mobilizing the world''s power at the moment. In the face of the lazy question, he doesn''t even listen to it, but still devours the metal flesh and blood of Zhou Yulong and strengthens himself. "Damn it!" See this scene, lazy immediately scolded, and then continue to shout: "you are still silly to see what, can help immediately, how long can it last!" "It''s too late for me!" Hear lazy words, envy also suddenly bit teeth, and then scold, right hand a wave, drink: "good and evil tree, give me back!" Hum! As the words of jealousy fell, the energy projection of the good and evil tree reappeared, and then, like a pillar, supported the crumbling yellow shield. But at the same time, the good and evil trees were obviously impacted by the magic flame, and the luxuriant branches and leaves began to turn yellow and dry. In fact, the essence of both good and evil trees and the native power of the soil system is not comparable to the flame of the divine power in this area. But the power of desire and laziness at this moment is too weak to exert the real power of the good and evil trees and the native land, so we can only watch this precious power consumed, burned and on the verge of collapse. But now there is only laziness and jealousy. They have different abilities and characteristics, so even if they have tried their best before, they can barely support themselves by burning good and evil trees and native roots. However, this power is actually a drop in the bucket. In a few seconds, the good and evil trees are almost dried up. At the same time, the Yellow shield trembles even more, and the cracks become more intensive. There are even some magic flames that have been surging out of the gaps of the Yellow energy shield, covering the sky power of several people, and then burning them to ashes in the screams. At the same time, after burning several days of powerful people to ashes, those magical flames under the control of Narcissus continued to sweep towards chuxun and others. But now others have lost the power of resistance completely. They can only watch the fire coming! "Wind It seems that we are going to die together... " Looking at the magic fire sweeping in, all the people around Chu ten showed the color of despair, and the girl with the ponytail also suddenly sighed to the wind around her. "Yao, do you remember our agreement?" However, when I heard the girl with the ponytail, her face was pale and her body was almost exhausted by the wind, she suddenly smiled, and then her eyes flashed with a resolute color and said, "I said that even in the face of a desperate situation, before I died, I would not allow anyone to hurt you!" After saying this, fan Yao''s hand was suddenly broken when the wind was blowing, and then he stepped forward, with the gusty wind that appeared out of the sky, to face the magic flame that swept in. "I live and die with the wind." "The omnipresent wind, let my life be your sacrifice and bring me the last and most gorgeous storm!" When the voice fell, the body was completely engulfed by the strong wind. Then it turned into a violent tornado and hit with the magic flame. Under the impact of this terrible gale, the magic flame penetrated through the gap of the Earth Shield was blocked and could not be saved! "Wind!" Fan Yao''s eyes turned red when he saw the wind that disintegrated in the tornado and finally disappeared completely. Then he was ready to rush. However, at this time, Yinhu grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "don''t go there. He wants you to live and sacrifice himself. Do you want his sacrifice to be in vain?" "Yao, listen to Yinhu, live on, as long as the wind is still there, we will have a day of seeing each other again..." At the same time, in the hurricane, there was also the sound of the wind. "Go all out, no matter what, our sacrifice can''t be in vain!" "Ha ha, let me come first. I''ve been fighting for so many years. I''m still a little boy. I''ve lived for nothing. If I want to die, I''ll die first..." "That''s right. Let''s die first for the weak, so that if we can survive this disaster, the rest of us can at least barely guarantee the security of the human domain, as well as the security of our families and future generations!" "Lao mu, we two have been fighting for so many years. Now it''s better to die together and see who burns more." "Hahaha, Lao Wang, I have never lost to you for so many years. Who is afraid of whom? Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the wind, he burned himself, turned into a hurricane, barely blocking the flame of the divine power. Many people were moved at the scene, and then their eyes flashed the color of determination. At the next moment, in the bursts of free and easy laughter, those who survived the power, especially those in the human domain, finally made a decision and began to burn themselves one by one in order to fight for the last and the most precious time for Chu ten! And as these people burn themselves, and at the cost of their own lives, they bring forth their final strength, the flame of the divine power is slowly blocked Chapter 834 No one had thought that the war in the heart of the earth would turn into such a tragic war of sacrifice. At this moment, those who once stood high in the sky, with free and easy smile and resolute eyes, one by one, burned themselves and died generously. They may have quarreled before, fought inside or even tried to kill each other. But at this moment, in this time of human life and death, they have put down all their grudges, choose to burn their lives for human beings, and bloom the last, but also the most brilliant glory! And see this scene, those corpse domain strong also suddenly felt a kind of fear and happiness. Fortunately, they haven''t forced human beings to the real end. Otherwise, with the determination and sacrifice of these human beings, even if their zombies occupy an absolute advantage in quantity and quality, the final result will be nothing but mutual defeat or even death! One by one, the strong in the human domain burned themselves and sacrificed themselves. At the same time, Chu Xun was also trying to integrate the metal power in Zhou Yulong''s body. He knows that at this moment, only when he condenses the golden Dharma and mobilizes the power of the world to break the shackles of the inner world of the earth, their sacrifice will not be in vain when the wind blows. Time is slowly passing by. Almost every second, some of the strong ones are dying. Finally, those weak ones are all burning themselves. There are only two special combat teams led by the bear boy and the wild knight, as well as important personnel such as the phantom. "It seems it''s our turn!" Looking at the divine flame that was about to break through the obstacles and continue to rage, Chu Hang''s eyes suddenly flashed a free and easy smile: "unfortunately, I knew I would die here, and I should go to tell her..." "Well, there''s not much time. Get ready!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Yang Ling on one side also laughed: "no matter what, our brothers should at least help Chu ten for more time." "Hum, I''m not for chuxun. I just don''t get used to that God!" Zhang Xie is still proud and charming, but her eyes are absolutely determined. She is obviously ready to sacrifice herself "Slow!" At this moment, however, a light drink suddenly came into their ears. Then he saw the people of the bear child and his parents coming. "Let''s do it!" The mother of the bear child is a beautiful woman who looks like she is in her thirties, charming and charming. He took a pitiful look at the bear child, then smiled and said, "our lives are saved by you, so even if we are going to die, we should die first." Because they were just out of trouble, their strength was still in the sealed state, so they did not participate in the last fight. At the moment, their strength has almost been unsealed. It can be said that they are the last group of people with combat effectiveness in the battlefield! "Mom!" Hearing the woman''s words, the bear child was stunned at first, then his eyes turned red and cried, "no, let me go!" "Silly child, you are the hope of our Mesopotamia people. In any case, we can''t let you have an accident!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, the father of the bear child, a middle-aged man with a handsome and mature face and a bit of refined temperament, shook his head, then smiled freely and said: "I''m satisfied to see you again and know you''ve become a talent." Speaking of this, the man also patted the bear child on the shoulder, and then said lightly: "OK, don''t interfere with adults'' affairs. Parents can never let their children die for themselves! " Finish saying, the father of bear child then wave right hand, cold drink out a voice: "come out, big branch!" Roar! With the voice of the father of the bear child falling, there was a roar, and then the colossal Komodo dragon appeared out of the sky, lying down beside the father of the bear child. "Son, live well!" After calling out the Komodo dragon, the father of the bear child didn''t give the bear child any chance to stop him, so he directly integrated with the Komodo dragon, turned into a silver light, and rushed towards the burning divine flame. The father of the bear child obviously has a high prestige among the Mesopotamians. As he started, other Mesopotamians also called out their own armor animals, and then they merged with the armor animals, and actively rushed towards the God flame, taking their body as the last defense line to block the God flame. "Dad, mom!" Seeing that parents and clansmen are trying their best to block the burning flame, and then it burns slowly under the package of the flame, the bear child immediately makes a crazy roar, and then stands up to help his parents. But at this moment, a strong hand suddenly held him. "Let go of me!" The bear child roared and looked back, but found that it was Chu Xun who was trying to gather the golden Dharma phase and mobilize the power of the world. But at this moment, Chu Xun is different from before. There is no shining golden light in his body, but the whole person exudes a fierce and unparalleled momentum. Facing Chu ten day, the bear child feels like he is facing a peerless soldier, as if he would be hurt by the sharp one if he was not careful! The indescribable sharpness even hurt his eyes, which made him squint his eyes slightly! "Sorry to keep you waiting!" While the bear child was stunned, Chu Xun''s voice sounded again, and his figure disappeared in front of the public. In the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure appeared in front of the burning magic flame. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a colorful radiance came out of his hand. But under the agitation of the five color brilliance, the divine flame was stopped. At the same time, Chu ten also made a series of moves to pull back the parents of the nearly fallen bear child and those clansmen of the bear child who were seriously injured by the magic fire in time. Then, with a flash of green light in their hands, Chu ten began to mobilize the powerful wood system strength to heal the parents of the bear child who rushed to the front and suffered the most injuries. In a flash, under the infusion of the powerful wood system power, the terrible injuries on the parents of the bear children were finally stabilized. Although they had not recovered and lost the power to fight again, their lives were saved anyway. "You did it?" Feeling that Chu ten''s body suddenly became powerful and unpredictable, the spirit body had been completely burned out, and Narcissus, who turned into the light of fire, was obviously stunned. Then he shouted hysterically, "even if you successfully mobilize the power of the world, I''ll see how you can break the blockade of my inner world with your power of the world!" "Can you break it? Then you will know!" Looking at the only twenty or thirty people left on the battlefield, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Then he took a deep breath, raised the tiger soul knife in his hand high and shouted: "with my strength, swallow the sky and destroy all living beings, it''s to swallow the sky!" With the help of Zhou Yulong''s power, Chu Xun finally gathered the golden Dharma phase and successfully mobilized the world power of the second world. More importantly, in the moment of controlling the power of the world, he also thoroughly understood the final form of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth"! With the power of the world, devour heaven and earth, and destroy all living beings, this is the mystery of devouring heaven! Boom! As the voice of Chu ten day fell, a mysterious and inexplicable power suddenly broke out from him. At the same time, a bright light of different colors also surged out of the Hushen sword of Chu. The brilliance is extremely bright, and it is surging around. Where it passes, the original damaged inner earth world suddenly seems to be hit again by some terrible force. Many places even collapse directly and turn into endless nothingness. "No, it''s impossible. How powerful is your world!" Until now, Narcissus really realized the power of chuxun''s world, and immediately sent out a burst of panic and unbelievable roar. He can''t understand why Chu Xun''s world power is stronger than him, and it''s not only a little bit stronger! How could it be! Chapter 835 "Nothing is impossible!" Hearing the panic roar of Narcissus, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold color, and then he suddenly forced his hands to cut the colorful and brilliant tiger soul sword towards the flame of Narcissus! Boom! With the sword in hand, a colorful blade, which is composed of numerous brilliant lights, seems to have the momentum and power to destroy the sky and the earth, also surged out of the tiger soul blade, and finally cut towards Narcissus. The colorful blade obviously contains the terrible power that is unimaginable to all. Where it passes, the space in the inner world is like a glass smashed by a hammer. Inch by inch, it collapses, disintegrates, and finally becomes an endless void. What''s more, the smashing and collapse of this space is just the beginning. As the blade is cut off, more and more spaces are also broken down under this blade. Finally, like the dominoes pushed to, a chain reaction has taken place, starting to collapse continuously, turning into a large black void. "No!" In the face of the colorful sword, Narcissus finally felt the coming of the end, and uttered a cry of panic and fear. However, at the next moment, his cry will be known, because the fire light he transformed, together with the whole space and the world behind him, will collapse and become nothingness under the cutting of colorful swords! Swallow the sky and destroy the earth, unstoppable! Boom boom! Neithers has been integrated with the whole inner world, and his collapse means the collapse of the inner world. Only in the moment when Narcissus was cut to pieces by the colorful blade, the original world had collapsed everywhere, and the crumbling inner earth world finally burst into a black void. At the same time, a powerful space turbulence also swept over all the people on the scene, making them completely lose the sense of space, upside down, dizzy, totally unaware of where they are. I don''t know how long it took for this terrible and strange space disorder to disappear. At the same time, the picture in front of everyone has completely changed. Until now, they found that they had returned to the channel leading to the geocentric world, but now in front of them, is no longer the geocentric world, but a large amount of real rock and soil. Obviously, this is the place after this passage, and the so-called geocentric world, in fact, is only a space for narcissus to live in the geocentric and open up again! "We Won? " Seeing this scene, and then recalling the image of the broken earth center world and the collapse of Narcissus, all the people in the audience were stunned at first, and then showed the general, some shocked and unbelievable, but at the same time full of ecstasy and complexity. Poof! However, just as all the people won the battle of the inner earth because they escaped from the heaven, the whole inner earth world was smashed by that knife. Chu Xun, who seemed to be unrivalled, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body began to emerge a lot of cracks, a lot of blood, from his strange cracks in the gush, how to stop! "Chuxun!" Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience reacted. The bear child reacted the fastest, and directly took out a panacea and fed it to Chu ten''s mouth. And the greed on one side also gathered a small number of strength in the body, gathering the gun of life. One shot hit Chu Xun, hoping to help him recover. However, all this is of no use! Whether it''s a panacea that can cure all injuries or the light of life with powerful life force, after entering Chu ten''s body, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, and it doesn''t play any role, and Chu ten''s body is still running blood, which looks terrible. "It''s useless. Although my injury is not fatal, it can''t be cured by ordinary means..." At the moment, Chu Xun seems to be breathing slowly. He took a deep breath, then sat up with his bloody body, then smiled bitterly and said: "this time, but once back to before liberation..." In order to break the earth center world, Chu ten days will be able to call the world''s power all agglomerated in the final "swallow the sky" knife. But he neglected one thing, that is, his second world is formed by the system cohesion, a nearly perfect world without any defects, and its world power is naturally much stronger than Zhou Yulong''s newly materialized lost unreal domain. In addition, he uses the resonance of the five basic elements to mobilize the world''s power, so the efficiency of mobilization is nearly 100%, rather than 40% of Zhou Yulong''s mobilization with the fire and gold forces, so the strength of this last move is far beyond the bearing limit of his body. To be honest, if there is not a tiger soul sword to help share part of the strength, and Chu Xun''s body is strong enough, I''m afraid that when he wields that sword, his body will explode because he can''t bear that force. At the moment, although his body did not fully open, but also suffered a very serious injury. What''s more, this kind of injury is caused by the power of his own world. It can''t be cured by ordinary means, so neither the panacea nor the greedy gun of life is of any use. At this moment, his only way is to use the characteristics of time and the power of his own world to heal slowly. Only in this way, his body will be very fragile in a short period of time, and it is impossible for him to have as strong fighting power as before. And it''s just physical! In addition to the physical body, Chu Xun''s spiritual world has also become a mess because of the burning of bodhi tree, even he can''t enter his own spiritual world now. This also means that unless the spiritual world is stabilized again, Chu Xun''s strong mental power can''t be used. Also because of this, Chu ten days will feel that he is one day back before liberation. "No matter what, as long as people live, there is hope!" Knowing that Chu Xun''s injury was not fatal, Zhou Yulong, whose right arm had been "eaten" by Chu Xun, shook his head and laughed, saying: "and we have won after all, solved the biggest crisis, and then we can recover from the injury......" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also turned to the speaker and asked, "is that right, Mr. Shenji?" In Zhou Yulong''s view, as long as the crisis in the inner world of the earth is solved, neither the sea people nor the Atlantis can pose much threat to them. After all, in this post-war era, the elite power of human beings and the zombies has lost a lot, but the high-end power has increased dramatically. Whether it''s the wild knight, the seven sins, or the bear child, they all have the power of fasting above heaven level. With such a high-end power in power, even if the emperor recovered from the injury, it would not be a threat to them! "Yes, we have solved the crisis in the inner world. As long as we don''t have civil strife with the corpse clan, even if the Atlantis and the sea clan work together, there won''t be any more waves..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the speaker also showed a relaxed color and smiled. However, before the speaker''s smile fully bloomed, he seemed to feel something suddenly, then his whole body was suddenly quivering, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes. At the next moment, the speaker''s face became extremely ugly, and then he clenched his teeth and murmured, "why, why have we solved the mingendayans and gods, and the inner world has collapsed, but the omen of the disaster has not disappeared, but it has become more and more intense..." Just at that moment, he felt the severe crisis he had felt before. And compared with a few months ago, the sense of crisis at this moment has undoubtedly become more intense, even almost suffocating him! It''s just that he doesn''t understand where this devastating sense of crisis comes from since the inner earth world has been destroyed? Did they guess wrong in the first place? That will bring the source of devastating disaster to human beings and the earth, is not the earth center world? But somewhere else? Chapter 836 The bottom of the deep sea, the whirlpool of blood! After the previous massacre, the emperor''s cronies were almost killed by him, and this bloody vortex became the forbidden area of the sea people. In addition to escorting a large number of sea people to sacrifice in the blood whirlpool by the sea emperor''s subordinates every day, this place is in an absolute isolation area at ordinary times, and only the sea emperor can enter and leave here at will. At the same time, due to the massive sacrifice for several months in a row. This has devoured the blood whirlpool of the sea people, which has become a taboo and source of fear for the sea people. The whole sea people began to panic, because no one knew how long the sacrifice would last, let alone whether the next person to be sacrificed would be themselves. Especially when the news of the destruction of the emperor''s former pro security forces came out, this kind of fear and uneasiness almost reached an extreme. The sea people are not afraid of tyrants. In the past, even if the sea emperor acted violently and cruelly, they were all convinced of him. Because the sea emperor led them to rise step by step, becoming the strongest and most likely race in the world! Therefore, even if the excessive number of Haizu are ordered to launch suicide attacks on Haijiao city every other period of time, they have not hesitated or resented. Because they know that the emperor is right to do so! However, they are not afraid of tyrants, which does not mean they are not afraid of madmen! Since the first World War in Haijiao City, in their eyes, the sea emperor seems to be totally crazy. He not only suddenly made some strange blood sacrifice, but also killed so many of them by himself. He was promoted, loyal to him, and even willing to die for him! Such crazy behavior makes the sea people''s fear and resentment of the sea emperor accumulate continuously, and at the same time, the original prestige of the sea emperor is rapidly collapsing. Even some powerful sea people are ready to unite to overthrow the rule of the emperor. In the face of the ups and downs of the outside world, the Emperor didn''t know, but he didn''t pay attention to all this. His only purpose is to fulfill the requirements of the royal family in the insect world, to completely open the wormhole, so that the royal family can come to the world. As for the dissatisfaction and intrigue of the sea people, ha ha, once the royal family comes, it''s just a joke under the pressure of absolute power! "That should be enough..." At the moment, the sea emperor is facing the bloody whirlpool alone, with a dignified and tense color in his eyes. Today, it''s the last time he made an appointment with the royal family! In fact, it''s not appropriate to describe the wormhole with blood color whirlpool, because after several months of sacrifice of tens of millions of sea people''s blood and meat, the originally misty wormhole has been completely stabilized, and turned into a huge and incomparable, seemingly real, huge space door with endless blood light! And through that huge bloody space door, a strong and strange breath also permeated from it, as if it was slowly infiltrating the sea area, and gradually dyed it red. Boom! However, in the heart of the emperor, he was very nervous. While waiting for the royal family to come, the huge bloody space door suddenly trembled violently. At the same time, the terrible roar came from the back of the space door, as if there was something terrible in the fight behind the door! Boom! The next moment, the roar reached a new peak again, and then it took tens of millions of sea people''s flesh and blood, and the huge space door condensed out was so smashed, turned into a terrible red turbulence, and swept around! "Damn it!" Looking at the blood red energy turbulent flow, the sea emperor''s face suddenly appeared a strong color of fear, and then dodged. However, he could not avoid it completely after all, only to see the next moment, a red turbulence also passed him by. And his right shoulder, which had been wiped by the red turbulence, suddenly seemed to be bitten by some terrible monster, which directly disappeared a large piece of flesh and bones, revealing the broken bones and dripping flesh below. A stream of blood, gushing out! Seeing this scene, the sea emperor ''s face also became more frightened. He was so badly hurt just by rubbing. I can imagine that if he was directly hit, he would have fallen on the spot now, right? Boom! And just at the time when the sea emperor was in great fear, a red and a gold figure suddenly shot out of the bloody chaos. With the appearance of these two figures, the terrible bloody turbulence seemed to be directly expelled by a more terrible force, which quickly broke up and disappeared. At the same time, the emperor also saw the two people''s appearance clearly! Among them, the golden figure is a burly warrior wearing golden armor, but what makes the sea emperor''s face change dramatically is that there is no one in this gorgeous set of golden armor, only a stream of yellow sand, and a pair of eyes like the burning blue flame! "Descendants of the Czar!" Haihuang has the ancestral inheritance from the blood, so at the first sight of this golden warrior, Haihuang recognized his identity, and then his pupil suddenly shrank, showing a strong color of fear in his eyes. How could it be a descendant of Czar! This is the most terrible insect world, even the king of insect world can''t help super pests! At this moment, another figure appeared in the eyes of the emperor. Different from the descendants of the big Czar, this bloody figure is much more slender and symmetrical. This is a young man who is about 1.8 meters tall, dressed in a bloody robe, with beautiful appearance, blood like eyes, and a kind of weird beauty. It''s just weird that the young man has three teams of wings as thin as cicadas, but they are extremely sharp. "The sand will not be destroyed. Why did you rush into this small world with me all the way?" The man in the blood robe looked at the descendant of the tsar, and a terrible murderer flashed through his eyes. Then he said word by word: "this world is what I found and belongs to me. You want to fight me? Are you not afraid of death? " "Hahaha, mosquito blood, do you think you can kill me?" Hearing the words of the man in the blood robe, the empress Sha suddenly burst into a wild laugh: "don''t put on airs. You think I don''t know. When you just broke through the wormhole, you were already impacted by the chaos of the wormhole. Plus my power of yellow sand, your current combat power is estimated to be less than 30% of that of the heyday, right?" "Where do you think you can be better than me?" Hearing the words of the descendants of the tsar, the strange man also sneered: "aren''t you also hit by the turbulence, and also by my blood poison? Although you don''t have flesh and blood, my blood poison can not only change blood, but also change soul and even your world. I''m afraid that your remaining strength is not as good as mine "Hum, can''t compare with you? Just try! " Hearing the strange man''s words, the descendants of the Czar immediately snorted coldly, and then they were ready to start. In an instant, a stream of yellow sand came out from the descendants of the Czar and covered them all around. Strangely, the endless yellow sand seems to have a special power. Even the surrounding sea water can''t affect it. Instead, it is excluded and forms the wonders of the undersea desert! But the next moment, it seemed that queen Sha had something in mind. Then she gave a cold snort again and said: "hum, if I don''t think about the task of the father, I will kill you now. But don''t worry, when I finish my father''s task, I will come to take your life! " Later, the figure of the queen of the sand suddenly collapsed, turning into a little yellow sand. In an instant, the sea desert disappeared together, and the sea world was restored. "The Czar''s mission?" Looking at the direction that the queen Sha left, the strange man in the blood robe also narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a trace of dignification and doubt in the scarlet pupil like the blood gem. How can the Czar, who is above all, be interested in such a small and barren world? Is there any secret in it? Chapter 837 "Even the shahuang has noticed here, and even sent this guy. It seems that the world is just a lot more complicated than I thought... " After pondering for a while, the strange man in blood suddenly laughed, and a little excitement appeared in his eyes: "but this is better, and even the Tsar is interested in something extraordinary. If I can take the lead and get it, I will get unimaginable benefits! " Thinking of this, the man in blood also involuntarily clenched his fist, then turned his eyes to the sea emperor, who was trembling and scared, and said lightly, "don''t be afraid, you have done a good job. My prince always rewards and punishments clearly. Since you have completed his task, he will not treat you badly! " When the voice fell, the man in blood waved his right hand gently, and suddenly a blood light burst out, melting into the emperor''s body at an extremely fast speed. With this blood light into the body, the emperor also immediately felt that a powerful life force he had never felt was like a tide, washing his body again and again in his body. Under the influence of this force, the dark wound in his body caused by fighting with Chu ten and others, and the loss caused by opening the wormhole in the Insect Kingdom began to recover at a very fast speed. Not only that, his shoulders, which had been badly damaged by the blood flow, began to bloom with rich red light. Under the red light, the terrible wound on his shoulder with the deep visible bone began to heal rapidly with the naked eye, and finally completely recovered as the dark wound in his body. Ten seconds! In only about ten seconds, the dark wounds and the lost strength in the emperor''s body have completely recovered, reaching the highest level in his life! And that power, at the moment, has not disappeared, but continues to moisten the body of the emperor, making the body of the emperor more powerful and full of vitality! "Thank you, your royal highness!" Feeling the powerful and endless peak power in his body, the emperor was stunned at first, then exclaimed excitedly at the man in blood. "This original blood power can restore and strengthen your body. As long as the original blood power is not exhausted, you will almost have an immortal body. And under the transformation of this original blood force, your body will gradually undergo further transformation. As long as you work hard, it will not be difficult to unite the kingdom of God in the future! " Looking at the sea emperor''s excited look, the man in red smiled lightly, and then continued: "and this is just the beginning. If you work hard for the emperor, the emperor will not treat you badly. At that time, your future will be limitless and bright. " At this point, there was a flash of light in the man''s eyes, and then his voice became serious: "OK, let''s talk about business. You tell me, what''s the situation in the world, and what''s the purpose of that guy coming to this planet. So I want you to help me, no matter what the sand will do, I will stop him, or even kill him! " "Yes, your highness!" Hearing the man in blood, the emperor nodded without hesitation, then took a deep breath, and began to introduce the man in blood to all kinds of situations on the earth. While listening to the sea emperor''s story, the man in the blood also slowly emerged a trace of inexplicable color of pondering. This world is very interesting ¡­¡­ "Damn, it''s so fucking hard to turn the blood poison into poison!" At the same time, the figure of the queen of sand also appeared on the sea. I feel that the body gradually erodes my soul, the body and even the strange power of the kingdom of God. In the eyes like a blue flame, the flame suddenly burns fiercer. "Well, now is not the time to be brave. Or first find a place to expel poison, and then slowly find the person the father is looking for! " "Hum, bloody bloodsucking bedbug, wait, I will crush your kingdom, destroy your spirit, and make you disappear in the universe!" A moment later, the sand made a decision, and then the body shape slightly moved, into the sky yellow sand, towards the distant coast swept away. Coincidentally, that coast, as well as the mainland after the coast, happens to belong to the corpse territory! An unprecedented disaster, also fell on the corpse field! ¡­¡­ Chu ten and other people solved the crisis of the earth center world, while the descendants of Tsar and the royal family of insect world also came to the earth at the same time, the fallen dragon in the southwest alliance also seemed to notice something, it was the eyes slightly narrowed, and a bright white light flashed in the pupil. "I feel the evil breath!" The next moment, the eyes of the fallen dragon become more fierce, even full of murderous opportunities. After being baptized by the power of muqadio, the power of the fallen dragon has been greatly improved. What''s more, in order to find the Fallen Angel better, the dragon''s perception of some forces has been improved to be more acute. And just now, he felt a strong feeling from the world, and at the same time, he instinctively felt the "evil" atmosphere of disgust and fear. "Yes, they are!" "The damned degenerates are on this planet!" While falling dragon felt this evil breath, the excited voice of mukadio also sounded from falling dragon''s mind. "The breath is gone again..." However, without waiting for the dragon to determine the location of the breath, the "evil" breath will disappear in a flash. When he found that the breath disappeared, his face suddenly changed a little. At the same time, the voice of muqadio sounded again in his mind. "It seems that those degenerates hide their breath, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they are sure to be on this planet, it''s only a matter of time before they can be found!" Perhaps it is finally found the whereabouts of those fallen angels, muqadio''s voice is obviously a little excited. Those fallen archangels who once caused great disaster and disgrace to heaven can be said to have been the heartache and humiliation of heaven. What they have done has made heaven a laughingstock of many aspects, and also made the power and prestige of heaven plummet. For this reason, God even promised that as long as anyone could find the fallen angels and get rid of them, God would give them the status and strength comparable to Archangel Michael himself! So, after discovering the breath of fallen angels, this muqadio will be so excited! Though he was a subordinate of Michael, he had his own ambition. If we can get rid of these fallen angels in person, he will become the archangel at the same level as Michael! At that time, it will be endless glory to meet him! Thinking of this, muqadio''s mood also became more excited. At the same time, his voice rang out again from the dragon''s mind: "my devout believer, the matter here will be handed over to you for the time being. I''m going to start blocking the space around the planet so that the fallen don''t run away again. And your mission is to help me monitor what''s going on on on this planet and help me find out the fallen! " At this point, a kind of demagogic power also emerged in muqadio''s voice: "as long as you can help me to complete this task, I will complete the final baptism for you and make you a real angel. And the human beings on this planet will always be protected by you, free from all suffering and live a happy and healthy life! " "You will be their Savior!" "Yes, my Lord, I will do it!" Hearing muqadio''s words, there was a flash of fanaticism in his eyes. As an ambitious man and a devout believer, muqadio''s words completely moved the dragon. At the same time, his heart has become extremely fanatical and firm, vowed to complete the task of mukdio! "I''m sure you won''t let me down. I''ll leave first. I hope I can get your good news when I come back!" At the next moment, muqadio''s voice began to ring. Then, a bright white light suddenly surged out of the body of the fallen dragon. The white light rose into a column of light and disappeared into the sky. With the white light rising and disappearing in the sky, the angry people who have not left the inner passage of the earth also have their faces changed and their eyes appear extremely dignified. As one of the strongest angels, they know too much about the power of angels. So just like muqadio just felt the power of breaking through the inner earth, they also felt the familiar Angel power when muqadio left the earth! The presence of angelic forces on earth means that they are likely to have been discovered! Chapter 838 When Chu Xun and others learned from the speaker that the catastrophic catastrophe did not disappear because of the destruction of the inner earth world, but was still gradually approaching the news, their faces were suddenly filled with unbelievable looks. Why is that? As a god of the powerful, is not the source of the disaster? Then, how terrible the real source of the catastrophe should be! Thinking of this, people''s faces become more and more ugly. They made too many sacrifices to win the war. For hundreds of days, the powerful, and the elite forces of several thousand and more than seven levels were almost annihilated, leaving only Chu Xun and others who were deeply damaged and hard to recover in a short time. But now, the speaker tells them that the real catastrophe is just beginning? What will they do to stop the catastrophe? For a time, a kind of inexplicable despair appeared in the hearts of all people. "With our present strength, even if we are going to fight against Narcissus again, we will not win much, not to mention the more powerful and dangerous enemy than Narcissus." After being silent for a long time, Chu Xun, who was covered in blood, seemed to be a blood man, and his face was very pale, suddenly coughed. Then he said with a solemn expression, "so maybe we should think of another way, and by the way, prepare a way for us all..." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "I think you should also know that I have a complete kingdom. Although the kingdom of God is still relatively desolate, but now, I think we can only start to migrate and gradually move everyone to my second world to avoid the wind. " "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people on the scene hesitated a little. Of course, they don''t want to give up their efforts and protect the earth for so long. But if things are so serious as the speaker said, maybe they can only move human beings and intelligent zombies to the second world according to Chu Xun. "I don''t think it''s a good idea. I have been to your second world, where there are almost no other creatures except your alien, there is no complete biosphere at all. In this case, even if the human and intelligent zombies migrate to your second world, do you think the civilization of human and zombies can continue? " However, one person thinks deeper and farther than others. That man is Zhou Yulong. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head, then said in a deep voice: "what we lack most now is time. Even if we start transplanting animals and animals to build a botanical garden now, it is not something that can be accomplished in a short time. What''s more, the human and corpse regions are so large that it''s not easy to move people in? " At this point, Zhou Yulong sighed heavily and said, "we don''t have so much time!" "Damn it, since we can''t migrate all of them, we can''t let them die together!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu hang on one side couldn''t help it. He clenched his fist and cried. "How much can we migrate? Ha ha, how to decide who should be saved and who should not? " When hearing Chu Hang''s words, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then with a hint of irony, said: "can you say that those who have a good relationship with you can be saved? And if there''s a conflict with you, you have to wait for death? So, we corpses are not necessarily dead? " At this point, the man''s eyes became even colder: "if so, I am the first corpse emperor to refuse!" "More importantly, even if you connect our zombies to your world, who can guarantee that you won''t suddenly hurt the killer and find a chance to kill us?" Before Chu Xun could reply, the corpse emperor called out aggressively: "don''t forget, it''s your kingdom. This inner earth world is just a fragment of the kingdom of God. We are almost annihilated here. If you want to fight us in your world, will we not be the fish on the chopping board and let you kill us? " Speaking of this, the man also uttered his last words: "don''t forget that you have slaughtered dozens of cities in the corpse kingdom. People like you should wish our zombies were all dead, right It''s the corpse emperor who said this. This guy is lucky and cautious enough, so he survived when most of the sky powers fell. But at the moment, his condition is not so good. His right arm was destroyed directly by the burning divine flame, which left a terrible wound on him. Originally, after seeing the terrible power of Chu ten and others, he didn''t want to provoke Chu ten and others again. Anyway, the inner earth has been destroyed, and the overall situation has been determined. When these guys have become too powerful, that is, after the so-called gods leave the earth, will not the corpse Kingdom, or even the earth, belong to him? However, when he learned that there was a greater catastrophe coming, and Chu and other people wanted to move the survivors to his second world to avoid the catastrophe, the corpse emperor finally couldn''t help it. His grudges with Chu ten and others are not deep. If Chu ten is really allowed to choose who should be saved and who should not be saved, then he may have only one way to die. In other words, if he wants to enter the world that has been dominated and controlled by Chu ten, he may not dare to do so. Because he was afraid, he was afraid that Chu Xun would try to deal with him after entering the world. At that time, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. I''m afraid that no one will help them even if they are seven sins! So, in a dilemma, his only choice is to veto all the decisions of Chu Xun, and the best way is to stop the so-called migration plan. Because he would rather let everyone face the catastrophe together, and then die together, than risk being killed by Chu ten or even whole death to enter the second world of Chu ten! "Shit, this shit stick!" Hearing the corpse emperor''s words, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly became cold. He did not think that he had not come to the trouble of the corpse emperor, but the corpse emperor jumped out on his own initiative! What makes him headache is that the corpse emperor''s words obviously have a strong demagogue. After all, many people know that Chu Xun hates the zombies, and even slaughtered countless zombies in the corpse kingdom. In this case, can these intelligent zombies really dare to hand over their lives to Chu ten? "Since you dare not, let''s go to the second world by ourselves. You don''t have to worry about it. Is this the head office?" At the same time, the bear child was also enraged by the corpse emperor''s words and scolded in an atmosphere: "it''s as if we wanted to take you!" "Ha ha, I just fooled us to fight for the World War I, but now I have to leave alone. You have a good abacus!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, the corpse emperor sneered again: "but what''s so good in the world is that if we fight together, maybe we can resist the catastrophe. But if we let you slip, how can we survive only by the power of our corpse kingdom! " "What are you going to do?" Seeing the corpse emperor''s death, Zhang Xie, who was grumpy, could not help shouting. "What I want is very simple, that is, everyone stays, no matter what the catastrophe is, everyone faces it together!" The corpse emperor sneered and said: "of course, in order to avoid your sneaking, we are left alone to bear the terrible catastrophe, so I think you must leave a hostage, so we can better cooperate." Speaking of this, the corpse emperor suddenly turned his eyes to angel''s body, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "if I remember correctly, that little girl should be the little princess of Longbao, the daughter of Zhou Yulong, and also the woman of Chu ten? I think her identity is the best way to be a hostage. As long as she''s here, you dare not leave! " "Grass!" Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, many people were angry at the scene, especially Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, who saw a strong killing opportunity. If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them. This angel is the scale of Chu ten and Zhou Yulong! "Why, it''s just human nature. We will treat her delicious and delicious. As long as you don''t sneak around, she will have a good life." However, in the face of the murderous eyes of Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, the corpse emperor was not afraid. He sneered and said, "or do you really not want to spend the robbery with our corpse clan?" Because he thinks very clearly, he is the corpse emperor after all, which represents the corpse Kingdom, and the previous words will be totally for the zombie family on the surface. In this case, if Zhou Yulong and Chu ten do something to him, then seven sins and others will never ignore him! In other words, anyone can kill him, only a group of strong human beings can''t! Poof! However, just when the corpse emperor was proud of his "cleverness", a sharp pain suddenly came from behind him. Later, he found that a sharp bone blade pierced his body, and behind him came a familiar but murderous voice: "at this critical moment of life and death, you are still stirring up the separation, Lord corpse, I can''t see it anymore. Let me kill the family today!" When the voice fell, the bone blade suddenly pricked up, tearing a more terrible wound on the body of the corpse emperor that had been deeply hurt! Chapter 839 "Hunger You... " Listening to the familiar voice from behind, the face of the corpse emperor suddenly appeared unbelievable. Later, he turned his head hard, but saw a young man with bone armour and sickle bone blade on his hands stabbing the bone blade into his body and cutting his body. Seeing this scene, the corpse emperor was filled with confusion and shock. Why did the hungry Knight he trusted most suddenly betray him and even kill him? You know, since the fall of the other three knights, I have been training the hungry knights. It''s also relying on his own cultivation that this guy breaks through the heaven position and becomes the heaven position strongman at one stroke! But why did the hungry Knight kill him? Why is that! "Lord Shi Huang, I know that you have always hated and feared these people because you have offended them. But now it''s about the life and death of human beings and the zombies. You can''t help making trouble with it! " The hungry knight, or rather the hairball, was cutting the corpse''s body with a sickle in his hand, and there was a cold color in his eyes. Dare to hit the attention of the master''s daughter? This guy is really dying! Originally, I wanted to do it after returning to the corpse field. Now it seems that I can only do it in advance! Think of here, the bone sickle in the hair ball''s hand also makes a sudden effort and waves upward! "No!" At the next moment, in the shocked eyes of the people, the bone sickle in maoqiu''s hand also completely tore the body of the corpse emperor, even destroyed his head. The body is broken, and the body is badly damaged before. The emperor has no way to live. At last, he directly interrupts all the life in a desperate roar, and there is no whole body. "Well?" Seeing that maoqiu suddenly killed the corpse emperor, seven sins and other people''s eyes suddenly appeared the color of doubt. They are not idiots. Naturally, they see something wrong with them. However, they didn''t think of Zhou Yulong for a while, but thought that maoqiu did so because of some other reasons, such as private resentment, or the desire to usurp the throne and the right to seek for the corpse emperor. But in any case, Mao Qiu killed the corpse emperor, which made them feel a little dissatisfied. The angry eyes are even colder, so they are ready to teach maoqiu a lesson. After all, in their view, the corpse emperor is the master of the hairball, and any master eater is disgusting! "In fact, there is another way besides the great migration!" However, when he was angry and ready to scold Mao Qiu, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something, and then said with a deep voice: "but this method is very risky, and it will take a certain time!" "What can I do?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, all the people showed their curiosity. Even the anger was immediately attracted, and they didn''t pay attention to the "Lord eating" hairball. Is there any other way for Zhou Yulong to resolve the immediate crisis? "I think through my previous dialogue with Narcissus, you should have understood that the earth itself is a divine kingdom." Zhou Yulong hesitated for a moment, then said solemnly, "this kingdom originally belongs to the human God Haotian, and I am the reincarnation of the ghost of Haotian. Although the earth is now independent, it once belonged to me, so I still have a special connection with the planet. Through this connection, I may be able to control the earth again and turn it into my kingdom. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, although the lost unreal realm that I inherited has been burned out, there are still some remnants of the power of lost unreal realm. With the help of this power, I can speed up the time of integration and control of the earth, but also because of the interference of this power, even if I control the earth, I can only control the second world in a short period of time just like before Chu Xun, and I can control the space of the earth, but I can''t mobilize the power of the earth''s world. " "That''s what happened?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the angry people frowned slightly and pondered. After all, they are all fallen angels. They know more about the power of the world than any other gods. So I quickly made a judgment that Zhou Yulong''s words should be true. That is to say, even if Zhou Yulong controls the earth, it can only isolate the earth from the outer universe and drive the enemy out of the earth. As for manipulating the kingdom of God, using the power of the world to deal with them is almost an impossible task in a short time. In this case, they can continue to cooperate with Zhou Yulong and others! After all, if Zhou Yulong can control the earth, then with the help of Zhou Yulong, whether facing the so-called catastrophe or facing the needle to their angel, their victory will be greater! As for whether Zhou Yulong will help them deal with angels, they are not worried about that. After all, it''s always a mistake to kill the urine in heaven. As long as they show a better relationship with Zhou Yulong and others, those angels in heaven will definitely fight against Zhou Yulong and others in case of any. Although it''s a bit tricky, it''s better to be tricked than to be tricked, isn''t it? "How long will it take you to control the earth?" After making a judgment, he asked angrily. "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t tried to do such a thing." Zhou Yulong shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I can only guarantee that I will do my best." "Well, that''s the only way now." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he nodded angrily, then took a deep breath and said: "I think we''d better leave here first, return to the human and corpse regions, and get ready. Since it is a catastrophe that may be more dangerous than the recovery of nanesses, there will certainly be omens. If we can find out earlier, we can also be prepared earlier so as not to fall into passivity suddenly. " "Well, it''s time to leave!" Like anger, Zhou Yulong and others also want to return to the territory as soon as possible. However, they are more worried about the security of the territory. After all, whether it is the southwest alliance, the sea people or the Atlantis, they are all unstable factors for the human domain. No one can guarantee that they will attack when people enter the inner world to fight. "Well, let''s leave first, and then we''ll get in touch!" After making a preliminary cooperation agreement, the angry people nodded, then the emperor tore the space, opened the door of the space, and sent them and some survivors back to the corpse field. As for the water demon, the woman who has experienced countless trials and tribulations didn''t leave with the angry people, but stayed. After all, she is a corpse of wisdom transformed from human beings, so it is more comfortable for her to live with human beings. And more importantly, here is the man she likes. Although the man has been lukewarm to him, she is satisfied as long as she can see him often. "Let''s go, too." See seven sins with some of the remaining corpse domain strong left, Zhou Yulong also nodded, ready to leave. At this time, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the bear child, and then looked at the misopredans behind the bear child and the bear child''s parents, and asked: "Shiyu, how about you? Do you want to come back with us, or do you have another choice? " For many years, the Mesopotamians had been in seclusion until their peace was broken by the gandarians. Before that, the bear child had always said that he wanted to go home and live a life of no worries and no roads, so Chu Xun would ask. But he didn''t want to leave. After all, in this world, bear child can be regarded as one of his few brothers or even relatives! "No, I''ve decided to go back with you. Not only that, but also their ideas. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child grinned and said, "although I have few books, I still understand the truth of the death of the lips and the death of the teeth. Besides, you are my brother. Now you''re in such a bad state, I''m sure I''ll guard you well! " Speaking of this, the bear child''s look became very serious: "every time you protect me, this time it''s my turn to protect you, brother!" "Well, let''s go home together!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun also laughed. Later, Chu Feng, who recovered part of his strength, also opened the space channel to Haijiao City, and then all the people stepped into the space channel and returned to Haijiao city. However, to their surprise, when they returned to Cape Town, they found that it had fallen into a war! Chapter 840 Boom! Almost in the moment of passing through the space transmission gate and returning to the main castle of Haijiao City, a series of fierce roars were introduced to the ears of Chu ten and others. At the same time, a series of energy fluctuations were also swept in! Obviously, this Cape Town is in the middle of war! Finding this, Zhou Yulong and other people were shocked, and became extremely dignified at the same time. Who is attacking Cape Town? Can we say that the devastating disaster of the language of Shenji old man has begun? But soon, Chu Xun, the most observant, was relieved. Because he found that although the roar from outside the city was intense, the energy fluctuation was not very strong. At the same time, although Haijiao city was caught in the fire of war, it remained calm without any noise and confusion. This scene is the same as when he first came to Haijiao city and met the exploratory attack of Haizu! This means that although Cape Town is under attack, the extent of the attack is not threatening Cape Town. And like Chu ten, Zhou Yulong and others soon found this point, and then also slightly relieved. "Zero, you go to see the situation, others rest first, go to recover their consumed strength. I''ll let you know if there''s anything Since it is determined that no major events have taken place, although the identity of the person who attacked Haijiao city has not been determined, Zhou Yulong and others have also relaxed. Later, Zhou Yulong gave an advice to the doctors who consumed a lot of energy in the battle, and even suffered a lot. Then he turned his eyes to Chu ten and said, "Chu ten, stay here, I have something to tell you." "Yes!" "Yes!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, all the people nodded at the scene, zero was responsible for checking the situation, while others went to rest and recover, and Chu Xun stayed. Soon, only Zhou Yulong and Chu ten were left in the room. And looking at Zhou Yulong, who looked pale in front of him, Chu Xun felt a sense of pressure in his heart. He did not forget that he had bitten his father-in-law several times in order to gather the golden Dharma phase as soon as possible. Is that why Zhou Yulong asked him to stay? "Chuxun, how is your spiritual world now?" To Chu''s surprise, Zhou Yulong didn''t seem to have left Chu for the purpose of being bitten. He looked at Chu ten, and then asked, "I remember you burned the bodhi tree. Now, do you have any hidden dangers?" According to the memory of "Haotian", Zhou Yulong also knew little about the bodhi tree and the inheritance of Buddhism. So after seeing that Chu ten day ignited the bodhi tree in order to defeat Narcissus, he can''t help but feel a little worried about Chu ten day''s situation. Burning the bodhi tree is a desperate move of "Bodhisattva". Although Zhou Yulong didn''t understand why Chu Xun could gather bodhi trees, he knew how serious the consequences of burning bodhi trees were! "I don''t know..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day''s face also emerged a helpless color. After burning the bodhi tree, his spiritual world has become a mess. Now he not only has pain in his brain, but also can''t feel his spiritual world as clearly as before, let alone enter the Bodhi world. It was because of the desperate battle that Chu Xun didn''t think of it. But now he was reminded by Zhou Yulong, and his heart sank slightly. Damn, the Bodhi world will not be burned like the bodhi tree, right? In that case, he lost his wife and his soldiers in the first World War. Not only is the body severely damaged, but there are also problems in the Bodhi world "So..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded thoughtfully, and then suddenly turned his voice and said in a deep voice, "I have a very important thing to ask you to leave you alone. This matter, even related to whether I can regain control of the earth! " Speaking of this, Zhou yulongan also flashed a dignified color: "if not, then we can only pit those intelligent zombies and evacuate some people to your second world first!" Just as anger and other people plan to pit Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong doesn''t mind pit anger and other people when they are forced to. "What is it?" Chu ten day immediately a Leng. He wondered whether Zhou Yulong could regain control of the earth and what was the relationship with himself! "What I want to ask is..." Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, as if he was going to ask something. But soon he seemed to think of something, and then he waved his right hand. Suddenly a red light wrapped the whole room. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was even more surprised. He can feel that there is a little power of the world in the red light, which should be the last power generated by Zhou Yulong after he lost the magic land and burned it out. In principle, this kind of power is extremely precious to Zhou Yulong, even related to whether he can regain control of the earth as soon as possible. But I didn''t expect that he would use even more now. This also means that the questions Zhou Yulong will ask next must be very important, even more important than the power of the world! "I want to know if the clock of chaos clock is on you!" And in Chu ten''s heart, Zhou Yulong, who had completely blocked the room, suddenly asked a question that shocked Chu ten to the extreme. "What?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day was trembling all over, his face also appeared unbelievable color. The existence of the system, and the chaos clock, can be said to be his two biggest secrets now. Especially the clock body of the chaotic clock, which is a part of the innate Lingbao, will be touched and contested by the gods and Buddhas all over the world. In addition, he can''t use it at all now, so he can only carefully hide the news from other people. Even angel, who was closest to him, did not know the news at all! However, what he never thought of was that Zhou Yulong suddenly raised this question. This also means that Zhou Yulong must have noticed something! "Don''t be so surprised. After all, in the ruins, the three people, Haotian, neithers and dryao, have personally touched the chaotic clock. And more importantly, the person who ultimately keeps the chaotic clock is Haotian! " Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, Zhou Yulong suddenly smiled: "but I am the reincarnation of Haotian''s ghost, so I am very sensitive to the breath of chaos clock. When you devour my flesh and blood and gather the golden Dharma phase, I also feel the breath of chaos clock from the last breath of my flesh and blood. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s expression also became very serious: "so I can be sure that even if you don''t get the clock body of chaos clock, at least you have a deep level of contact with the clock body, right?" "Yes, I do have the body of the chaotic clock." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, and finally took a deep breath, nodded his head, and said: "but with my current strength, I can''t use the clock body of chaos clock at all, and can''t even summon it, so I can only let it stay in my body. So if you want to borrow the power of chaos clock, I think it''s almost impossible! " Since all the words mentioned in this way, it''s unnecessary to lie or deny again, so it''s better for Chu Xun to simply tell the truth. More importantly, he also has a certain trust in Zhou Yulong. I believe that Zhou Yulong should not deal with him for the clock body of chaos clock. Otherwise, it was not Narcissus who started at that time, but Haotian! "You are so blessed that you don''t know it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s complaint, Zhou Yulong''s expression became very wonderful. Then he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "do you know what it means to live in chaos? This means that it will continue to integrate with your breath and deepen the connection. When you have enough strength, you can naturally use the power of the chaotic clock body. You can even find other parts of the chaotic clock according to the connection and gather the innate treasure. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also sighed and said: "at the beginning, the three gods got this treasure, but no one could put it into the body, so there was the final infighting. The so-called heaven, material and earth treasures are inhabited by virtuous people. Your boy''s fortune is really enviable. " Chapter 841 "Is it?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day was stunned at once. Until now, he suddenly found that, in fact, after entering his body, although the chaotic clock was not used by him on the surface, it had actually saved him several times. It''s like when he was almost controlled by the magic pool near the magic pool. If it wasn''t for the influence of chaos, he would have fallen into the devil''s way and become a devil like the blood robed monk. Obviously, his relationship is not as simple as he imagined. It''s just that he still doesn''t understand how Zhou Yulong wants him to help "Well, let''s get down to business." Seeing Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Zhou Yulong shook his head, and his expression became serious. He said: "first of all, you should know that although the earth used to be the kingdom of Haotian, after the spirit of Haotian disappeared and integrated into the earth, the earth has also become an ordinary life planet from the kingdom of God. And after so many years of evolution, the earth has been completely integrated with the universe. If I want to force the earth into the kingdom of God, then it is equivalent to cutting off the connection between the earth and the universe. At that time, the cosmic storm caused by the disconnection will also come. If it can''t be stopped, not only we, but also the earth will be completely destroyed by the cosmic storm. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong ''s expression also became more serious: "the cosmic storm is very terrible, even the gods with the kingdom of God may not be able to withstand. And for me, it''s even harder to resist. Because that power will definitely only be more terrible than the power from the burning of the Kingdom and the divine body of Narcissus! " "What?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was completely shocked. In order to solve a narcissus, they paid such a heavy price, and how could they resist the more terrible cosmic storm in their present state? Think of here, Chu ten days heart slightly sink, then ask: "these circumstances are angry they can''t not know, in that case, then why they didn''t raise objection?" Anger and other people are born of nine fallen angels, with the experience and memory inherited from fallen angels. Since Zhou Yulong knew about this cosmic storm, he should know about it. But why didn''t they stop it? "They don''t know!" However, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said lightly, "although they are fallen angels, they are not omniscient. They don''t know the specific situation of Haotian and the earth at the beginning, so maybe in their opinion, I, the reincarnation of Haotian, should have any background card to control the earth easily. " At this point, Zhou Yulong also smiled: "but in fact, he did not..." "Then you are not..." Chu ten day slightly a Leng. "Yes, I''m just fooling them!" Zhou Yulong grinned and said, "if you don''t cheat them, how can they give up? If you want to take my daughter hostage, you should be prepared to be fooled to death... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun suddenly didn''t know how to say it. At this moment, he knew that his father-in-law, who was regarded as the Savior, was so cunning! "Not all of them, of course!" At this time, Zhou Yulong turned around and looked at Chu Xun and said seriously, "that''s why I want to find you to borrow the power of chaos clock. Chaos clock is a kind of innate treasure, which has the power to suppress the world, to change the time and space of the heaven, to change the mysterious mechanism of the heaven, and to refine the water, fire and wind of the earth. It''s just a clock body of chaotic clock, but it''s very easy to calm the cosmic storm in this area. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "of course, whether we can succeed or not, and whether we want to control the earth or migrate to your second world, depends on whether you can mobilize the power of chaos clock. But I think you can mobilize the power of the world now. Even if you can''t completely control the chaos clock, you can also activate some of its power, right "Here, I''ll try..." It''s a matter of great importance. Chu Xun dare not make a random decision. He nodded, then took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, I will do my best!" "Well, I believe you!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong also smiled a little, patted Chu ten''s shoulder, and then flashed a glimmer of hope in his eyes. As far as he is concerned, of course, he hopes to take over the earth again, so that the loss of his lost unreal realm can be made up. And the earth is the kingdom of Haotian. If it can be controlled again, it will have many unspeakable benefits to Zhou Yulong "Brother long!" At this time, Zhou Yulong seemed to notice something, and then waved his right hand slightly. The red glow that closed the whole room also came back into his palm and disappeared. Almost at the same time when the red light disappeared, zero opened the door, walked in and said gravely, "it''s clear that we are attacked by the biological weapons of Atlantis. However, the strength of these biological weapons is not too strong, just a large number, so they do not pose an effective threat to the ice city. " After that, he said: "but under the influence of these biological weapons, some satellite cities built around Haijiao city were completely destroyed. And according to intelligence, it''s not just cape town that has been attacked. Even the entire region and the southwest alliance have been attacked. Many small and medium-sized cities and satellite cities have also been destroyed... " "Atlantis? What are they up to? " Hearing the words of zero, Zhou Yulong immediately frowned deeply. After the first World War of Cataclysm, the strength of the Atlanteans was undoubtedly seriously lost, especially when Chu Xun moved the Babel Tower away, it was equal to breaking the roots of the Atlanteans. In this case, how can Atlantis hide their light and seek for the future? How can these guys come out again after such a short time? Drop! However, when Zhou Yulong was puzzled, a soft sound suddenly sounded from the conference table in the room, and at the same time, there was also an important call access on the conference table. "Well? Is it from the southwest alliance? " Looking at some data displayed on the conference table, Zhou Yulong frowned slightly and then pressed a button on the conference table. Suddenly, a burst of light and shadow emerged from the conference table, and finally turned into a holographic projection picture. In the picture, the firm face of the Dragon gradually becomes clear. "Congratulations on your triumphant return. The problems in the inner world should have been solved." In the holographic projection picture, the falling dragon smiled and said lightly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be very well informed." Hearing the words of falling dragon, Zhou Yulong suddenly sneered, and his eyes flashed a cold light. How long did it take them to return to Cape Town? It is obvious that this guy must have planted a man in Haijiao City, and it is estimated that this man is not in a low position, otherwise he would not have passed their news to the Dragon so soon. And after a sneer, Zhou Yulong also directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "well, come back to the point, I don''t know what you are looking for me this time?" Zhou Yulong also wondered why he wanted to come to him at this time. Was it because this guy knew that the high-end strength of Haijiao city and sky had lost a lot, so he wanted to come and take advantage of the fire? "Of course it''s important that I come to you!" "Don''t know if you have any impression of the emperor of Atlantis?" he asked? If I remember well, you killed him by yourself! " "Emperor?" When it comes to the emperor, Zhou Yulong will inevitably think of the cruel battle. Then he squinted and asked, "why do you ask?" I don''t know why, after hearing the words of depravity and associating with the changes of Atlantis, a strong unease suddenly appeared in his mind. "Because I want to tell you that the emperor has come back!" Falling dragon''s eyes slightly coagulated and said solemnly. "What?" Hearing the words of falling dragon, Zhou Yulong, like being struck by lightning, shuddered all over, and his face appeared unbelievable. The emperor is still alive? Chapter 842 The emperor is not dead! For Zhou Yulong, who had personally dealt with the emperor, or even almost personally buried the emperor, this is undoubtedly bad news. In his view, the emperor is the most difficult enemy he has ever met, except for Narcissus. That guy not only has all kinds of powerful abilities, but also has the terrible blood wolf transformation ability. With that strange and powerful time ability, it can be said that whether it''s a long-range attack or a close fight, the emperor''s combat power is almost impeccable! More than 800 years ago, in the Babel Tower, they made countless sacrifices to exile the emperor into the black hole and disappear into the world. But he never thought that today, more than 800 years later, the emperor not only did not die, but also returned! Can we say that the source of the catastrophe is the emperor? "The emperor was saved from the void by his men." Looking at Zhou Yulong''s unbelievable appearance, he slightly pursed his lips and said, "I''ll tell you this, just to wake you up. After all, the emperor was buried by you. When he comes back, once he recovers his strength, you are the first one to look for! " "Well, I''d like to see if he has that ability!" Hearing the words of falling dragon, Zhou Yulong suddenly snorted coldly, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. He was not the Zhou Yulong eight hundred years ago. His combat power, which combined the two systems of fire and gold, has been greatly improved. Even if the emperor recovers his strength, he has the confidence to fight with the emperor! "Well, I''ve reminded you all that should be reminded. Be careful yourself." Fall dragon light smile, and then gently curled the corners of his mouth, then closed the conversation with Zhou Yulong. After closing the call, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the fallen dragon, and then he murmured to himself, "Zhou Yulong, as soon as they came back from the inner earth world, I felt that kind of evil breath. It''s really a coincidence. It seems that the fallen are likely to mingle with those who attack the inner world of the earth. " Speaking of this, the mouth of the fallen dragon is slightly cocked: "just in time, now that the emperor has successfully returned, you can also use the emperor to test their strength, and by the way, see whether the fallen are in them or not. As for the corpse area, ah, there are also lots of people there...... " Then, the fallen dragon moved his eyes to the sky in the distance, as if there was something particularly interesting there, which was worth a good look ¡­¡­ As the fallen Dragon said, the angry people who just returned to the corpse area also encountered a big problem. Because of this huge trouble, they were too busy to even calculate the death of the corpse emperor with the "hungry Knight", the master eater. "What, more than ten cities in the coastal part of the corpse region, as well as a large area of territory, have all been turned into deserts, and the life in those cities and territories has all disappeared strangely?" When I got the news from my subordinates, I frowned at the anger, and there was a dignified look in my eyes. This scene is similar to the scene that happened in the human domain. Even if he is not sure that at this critical juncture, Haijiao city will never actively provoke the corpse Kingdom and cause internal strife, he will even wonder if Chu Xun threw the eggs of the "descendants of czar" that day to the corpse Kingdom, so as to return the same to the other side and report the revenge that the original human kingdom was ravaged by the descendants of Czar! But anger soon dispelled the doubt. Because as long as chuxun is not an idiot, he will not do such impulsive stupid things. After all, this is the critical moment for the alliance of attack and defense between the human domain and the corpse domain to jointly resist the strong enemy and the catastrophe. If there is internal strife at this time, the consequences will be devastating for both human beings and the zombies! The second point is that the speed of the yellow sand devouring is too fast, which is not the same as that of the queen of sand in the original human domain. What''s more, there are several cities in these cities that are swallowed up by the yellow sand, with powerful intelligent zombie guards. If it is the newly hatched descendants of the Tsar who are playing tricks, they can at least resist the erosion of each other even if they can''t kill the newly born descendants of the Tsar with the strength of these powerful people, but they won''t disappear in the sand sea without any resistance as they are now. "Isn''t there something else to play with?" After pondering for a long time, the anger finally made a decision, and then took a deep breath and shouted to the man who was waiting for the order: "send me an order to evacuate the intelligent zombies and human beings on the desert border temporarily to avoid further loss. As for why the strange desert appeared, and what it was, I''ll do it myself to get it out! " "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, the intelligent zombie immediately nodded, and then retired to perform the task. "What the hell is going on?" When the corpse of wisdom went away, the desire beside the angry man frowned and asked in a voice. "I don''t know, but it''s urgent to reply to your strength first, and then investigate the matter there." Anger shook his head, and there was a dignified look in his eyes: "let''s not talk about that catastrophic catastrophe. For us, the biggest problem now is those angels. At present, our strength has not recovered to one percent or even one thousandth of its peak. In this case, if we compete with those brainwashed guys, we will never win. " At this point, the expression of anger also became very serious: "so now we have to prepare several hands at the same time. First of all, we need to restore our strength to cope with the various crises and enemies that may arise next. Secondly, we should help Zhou Yulong to control the earth. As long as we can turn the earth into a divine Kingdom and put it into Zhou Yulong''s control, we will have a chance to breathe. As for the last thing... " Suddenly, anger turned his eyes to one side and was taking a cartoon to look at a bone emperor who kept looking. He said in a deep voice: "the last thing can only be done by depravity. Depravity, you have to find a way to get through with the demon world, so that we can get in touch with Satan. As long as Satan can be contacted to bring reinforcements from the demon world and the rest of our fallen angel corps, then unless God or Michael comes in person, other angels will not threaten us! " "Satan?" Hearing the angry words, guhuang suddenly stopped to look at the cartoon, then raised his head, looked at the angry eyes, and asked, "do you think he can still believe it?" Different from before, guhuang''s face now has no funny and lazy expression, but becomes extremely serious, and his eyes are also very dignified. Because he knew that it was a very risky thing to contact Satan. Once Satan betrays them, or has any other ideas, to contact Satan with their current strength is to lead the wolf into the house and find the way to death! "Don''t forget how we succeeded in reincarnation!" Anger narrowed his eyes and said lightly: "if Satan didn''t keep some of our believers and fallen angel corps, leading to the immortal belief, I''m afraid that our soul would have collapsed and disappeared in the process of reincarnation. Since he can still keep the faith of the fallen angels in us, he should still believe it. " Speaking of this, the angry face suddenly appeared a helpless color, saying: "and do you think we still have a choice now? Even if I want to die, I would rather die in the hand of Satan than those angels! " "All right!" After listening to the angry words, guhuang hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "I will try to make a connection with the devil kingdom. As long as the devil Kingdom and our believers, it should not be difficult to do this, but it will take a certain time." At this point, guhuang hesitated a little, and then asked, "but there is a question, people in the demon world have a strong hostility to human beings. If we communicate with the demon world, or even attract reinforcements from the demon world, then what should the human beings in this world do?" Chapter 843 Although angry people hate heaven very much, at the same time, they have to admit that compared with the angels in heaven, the demons in the demon world are more evil and dangerous. Because at least those angels are controlled by God, and there are certain commandments in their blood. Although they kill the so-called heretics without any weakness, even worse than demons, in normal times, as long as they don''t touch their beliefs, some angels are still kind and even helpful. But demons are different. Demons advocate power and freedom, and are free in nature. Just like Mephisto, the predecessor of the black devil, is a god of terror who likes killing and brutality. Even after he controlled the body of the black devil, he also committed endless killing, leaving the black devil a lifetime of pain. If depravity communicates with the channel of demon world, bring these demons to the earth. So maybe for the earth, this is the real catastrophe "Don''t forget the general style of heaven in eradicating enemies. If the angel power we felt before is really towards us, then don''t say the whole corpse field, even the whole earth will be listed as the target of destruction by them!" After hearing the words of guhuang, he was a little angry and silent, then frowned and said, "after all, they will worry about our believers on this planet, so that we can use the power of faith to come back to life." "What do you mean?" Hearing the angry words, the desire on one side also slightly frowned and asked hesitantly. "Very simply, if we let angels do it, then no matter human beings, zombies or the earth are doomed to be destroyed. But if the devil comes, the earth will be devastated, but at least we can barely control the situation... " There is a fierce light in the angry eyes and a cold killing opportunity: "after all, devil angel is the enemy of death. If they come together, then the attention of devil and angel will be on each other. Then we can take the opportunity to capture some angels, devour others and restore our strength!" At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then sneered: "as long as we restore strength, if those demons dare to mess, then it''s a big deal to kill them all!" "All right!" Hearing the angry words, seven sins nodded one after another. Now they have no way back, so they can only choose between the two evils! "Then I''ll try!" Seeing that everyone was ok, guhuang nodded, and then threw the cartoon aside. At the next moment, guhuang''s body squats down abruptly and presses his right hand on the ground. Boom! With guhuang''s hand on the ground, the whole land seemed to be shaken by some kind of force, shaking violently. At the same time, the red blood fog filled with the smell of blood began to slowly diffuse from the place where the right hand of the bone emperor touched the ground, and formed a blood color array strangely. With the formation of the blood color array, a more intense blood mist began to rush out. Strangely, the blood mist seems to have the power to corrode the space. As the blood mist grows more and more, the space is gradually eroded and torn. On the other side of the space, a world full of blood light and flame gradually appears in people''s eyes. Then, it is one of the most terrible and powerful aspects in the world - demon world! At the same time, some people call it the hell world! "Successful?" Seeing the formation of the blood color array, the blood color fog began to corrode the space, and the eyes of the angry people also brightened one after another. It seems that Satan not only keeps their followers, but also the size of the believers is not small, so that guhuang can better use the power of faith to open the plane channel, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to open the devil channel so easily. "I know you rebels want to join hands with those dirty demons. Ha ha, dream!" However, just when the channel of demonic world was gradually opened and the demonic breath flowing into the corpse field became more and more strong, an excited and proud laughter suddenly sounded from the channel of space and came into the ears of angry people. Boom! Then, he saw a dazzling white light burst out from the blood channel. The white light was so dazzling and powerful that it seemed to detonate a heavy bomb in an instant. It exploded with endless power and bombarded the angry people. Under the bombardment of that terrible power, the anger was suddenly blown upside down, and the whole room was broken and scattered because it could not bear this terrible power, setting off endless smoke and dust. "It''s an angel!" After falling heavily on the ground, guhuang struggled to stand up, and then looked at the room that had been razed to the ground, as well as the ground that was completely broken, and could no longer see the bloody array, his face suddenly became extremely ugly: "I feel that the space from the earth to the outside world is closed by the power of angels!" "Damn it!" Hearing the words of guhuang, the eyes of angry people also flashed a shade of gloom and heaviness. To be able to close the whole planet, this angel''s strength is absolutely not weak. But now they are sealed in the earth. There is no way back and no reinforcements. In this case, they have to be enemies with the powerful angel. Their odds are very low "I can''t help it. Now I can only block it with soldiers. The water is coming and the land is covered!" After a long silence, anger finally made a decision: "since the other party can close the earth, it may be able to use the previous space connection to reverse the location we are in. But just now, in terms of breath intensity, the other side should not be the body coming, plus the consumption brought by sealing the earth''s space. I''m sure that he won''t do it rashly until his body comes or his strength recovers. " At this point, the angry eyes also become more serious and dignified: "so in the next period of time, we need to improve our strength as much as possible. At least to the extent that we can open the gate of heaven under the joint efforts, otherwise, we will have no chance to win! " "The gate of heaven?" Hearing the angry words, seven sins and other people have also reacted, a glimmer of joy flashed in their eyes. Yes, although with their current strength, it is impossible to defeat the angel who can close the earth under the condition of one-to-one, but if their strength can be recovered further, so as to jointly open the door of heaven, then there may be a glimmer of life! Think of here, angry wait for a person''s facial expression to also become serious and dignified in succession. If you want to live, you can only fight! ¡­¡­ At the same time, muqadio, who sealed the connection between the earth and the outer space, also floated in the sky outside the earth, looking at the blue planet under him, with his mouth slightly cocked and his face showing a trace of satisfaction. His title is "plane wanderer", and what he is good at most is the power of space. So although he is not the body general, he can still completely close this not too big planet. The reason why he didn''t seal the planet completely before was to determine the location of the rebels. Because in his opinion, if these degenerates are on this planet, they will certainly feel their own existence with their strength. In this case, as long as these rebels are not stupid, they will definitely find a way to contact the devil Kingdom guy. And as long as he is here waiting for nothing, he can use that space connection to launch the position of these fallen people! After all, he is the most powerful "plane wanderer" under Michael''s command, muqadio! As it turns out, his conjecture is right. Just then, he felt that there was a space passage to demon world on earth, so he also took the opportunity of sealing that passage to determine the location of those rebels. Next, as long as his body comes and his strength is raised to the top, then he can easily take down those rebels and make great contributions! As for now? Ha ha, let''s give the rebels the last time to repent and despair. Anyway, the planet has been closed by him, and these people have become turtles in a jar. In this case, of course, he will not start until he makes sure that everything is safe. Otherwise, if he can''t do it in a hurry and let these people escape, he will be regretful! Hum! However, the development of things is not exactly as mucardio thought. Just as muqadio is ready to return to earth, and then work with the fallen dragon to find out the locked area and the true identity of the rebel, a violent energy wave suddenly emerges from the stars from afar. At the next moment, a thick blood mist seems to tear the whole starry sky. It appears out of the sky, and slowly condenses into a huge and incomparable dark red gate, which is full of demonic patterns and covered with thick blood. "Damn, it''s the devil''s gate!" When he saw this, his confident face suddenly showed the color of horror and panic, and then he immediately responded. It must have been the communication between the earth and the devil''s plane that made those demons aware of something, so they would use the previously communicated coordinates to open the devil''s gate in the opposite direction and prepare to do something on this planet! Thinking of this, muqadio''s heart sank suddenly, and then he bit his teeth, and his eyes flashed a hint of defiance. As expected, the plan can''t catch up with the change. Since the devil''s gate is opening now, he can''t wait for his own body to come! Later, muqadio took out a golden feather from his arms, hesitated for a moment, and then threw the golden feather in the direction of the demon gate. In a flash, the golden feathers burst and turned into a bright golden light chain, completely blocking the devil''s door. Boom boom! However, it is obvious that the blockade is only for a while. Although the devil''s door is blocked by the golden chain, the fierce roar comes from the back of the door. At the same time, the door is shaking violently, as if a giant is hitting the door with all his strength! "We must act as soon as possible!" When he saw the golden chain blocking the gate, muqadio breathed a sigh of relief, then bit his teeth, turning into a white light and falling back into the earth. This golden feather is the "Archangel feather" that he got from Archangel Michael. It has part of Michael''s power to seal the devil''s gate for a short time. It should not be asked Chapter 844 Zhou Yulong and others don''t know what a dangerous and terrible situation the earth is facing. Angels, demons, descendants of czars, royal families of insect kingdom, these terrible existence, put in the past, as long as one comes, it will be enough to grind the earth into powder, so that it ushers in the real end. But now, they have come, or are coming. It can be imagined that in the near future, the earth will usher in what a terrible catastrophe! Compared with these terrible existence and the catastrophe they can bring, a king of Atlantis is just an ant that even a frog at the bottom of a well can''t be regarded as, as the mouth of a fallen dragon says! It''s not known how the future will be, but what everyone has to do now is to recover and strengthen themselves as much as possible. Therefore, after discussing about how to take charge of the earth again and how to deal with the emperor, Chu Xun also said goodbye to Zhou Yulong. The former went to the second world to recover his physical and mental injuries, while the latter tried to take charge of the earth again and turn the earth into his divine Kingdom again. In fact, whether chuxun can mobilize the chaos clock to help the earth withstand the cosmic storm or not, Zhou Yulong decides to turn the earth into his divine kingdom again. Because if chuxun can mobilize the chaos clock and help him to withstand the cosmic storm, then he will be able to use the characteristics of the complete kingdom of God to expel the enemy. But if the five great masters of Chu ten day mobilized the power of chaos clock, and they were cornered by the so-called catastrophic catastrophe, then he would never wait to die. He would rather destroy the earth with his own hands, destroy the enemy who will bring devastating disaster to the earth and human beings, and never watch the other side occupy the earth and destroy human beings! Want the earth? Want to exterminate mankind? OK, then use your life for a piece of ruins! ¡­¡­ In order to avoid the danger that may come at any time, and also to help people better heal their wounds, Chu Xun brought angel and others in at the same time when he entered the second world, and arranged them in some places with the strongest element strength to help them heal and recover. As for him, he stayed with angel at the bottom of an active volcano. Here, the molten slurry is boiling and the flame is burning. It is full of extremely powerful fire element power, which is good for Chu Xun and angel. "Ten days, your injury OK?" Looking around full of crack marks, as if a porcelain doll is about to break, and there is more than blood flow in Chu ten, angel''s heart slightly hurts. As Chu''s girlfriend and comrade in arms, angel naturally knows how powerful Chu''s vitality and resilience are. But it''s been ten days since entering the second world. Chu Xun''s injury still hasn''t improved. He still looks like he was after the war with Narcissus. Even the universal medicine that can cure everything is useless. It can be imagined how serious and troublesome Chu ten''s injury is! "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''ll be back in a little time." Looking at angel''s worried look, chuxun smiled and shook his head, comforting: "my body is only hurt because it can''t bear the power of the world, so it is backfired. As long as I absorb and adapt to the power of the world that remains in my body, my injury will recover. By then, I will be able to use more of the world''s power. " Chu Xun didn''t lie. The reason why his body had been injured for a long time was that the powerful power of the world still filled his relatively "weak" body. But after all, he is a man with the power of creation. The power of creation has a great help for the integration of the power of the world, so as long as you give him a certain time, his injury will be healed by accident. But what he didn''t tell angel was that his real problem now was not the body, but his spiritual world. After ten days of recuperation, his disordered spiritual world finally recovered, and Chu Xun could finally return to Bodhi world. But when he came back to the Bodhi world and saw all that was in the Bodhi world, he was completely shocked. Because at this moment, Bodhi world has almost become a scorched earth, full of scorched traces and rising black smoke. In addition, there are countless cracks in the world, as if they would collapse at any time. In the middle of the world of Bodhi, the original location of bodhi tree has become a piece of ash, but there is a small seedling on the ashes of the bodhi tree. According to the system, this should be the seedling of the last remaining strength of the bodhi tree. In this way, the root of the bodhi tree has been preserved and it is possible to focus on rejuvenation. Of course, the premise is that Chu Xun can find a way to recover this mess, which is on the verge of breaking the Bodhi world. Otherwise, don''t say that the saplings of bodhi trees are rejuvenated. I''m afraid that if this goes on, the Bodhi world will be completely broken. The broken Bodhi world means that his spiritual world is broken. Even if he does not die, his spiritual power will be greatly reduced. Let alone maintain the golden body. Even if he wants to maintain the level of ordinary strong people of the same rank, it is a fantastic thing! But the question is, how can he restore the Bodhi world? At first, Chu Xun wanted to take a risk, return to the Yin world, and nourish his Bodhi world by devouring the soul power of those ghosts. However, when he tried to open the door of the Yin world, he found that it was because the Bodhi world was too damaged, or because of other reasons. In a word, the door of the Yin world could not be opened in any way, so his plan to devour the spirit and restore the Bodhi world in the Yin world was doomed. But the question is, if we don''t go through the Yin world, what other way can we restore the spiritual world? For a while, chuxun encountered the biggest problem ever! What''s worse, he has no way to solve this problem now! For this reason, Chu even asked about the system. However, the system has many capabilities, but it is not omnipotent. At least in the aspect of Chu Xun''s mental recovery, he is powerless this time! "Do you really want to wait and die? To eliminate all spiritual cultivation? " Thinking of the worst situation, Chu was in a worse mood. His spiritual power, which originated from Buddhism, is very important to him. If his spiritual power is returned to the original form, his combat power will be reduced. What''s more, it will hinder his future growth. After all, as far as he knows, once the Bodhi world is broken and the golden body is destroyed, it will also leave a permanent mark on the soul. In that way, it is almost an impossible task to reunite the Buddha''s golden body and Bodhi world! "No, you must be hiding something from me!" However, it may be that the mood is too bad, which leads to some instability of the mood, which is exposed outside, or it may be that angel knows too much about Chu Xun. In a word, angel shook his head after hearing Chu Xun''s words, then looked at Chu Xun carefully, and said one by one: "tell me, what are you upset about now? Perhaps speaking out, what will you think about? " At this point, angel also took chuxun''s hand and said softly: "you said that we are one, no matter what we have to share. So, no matter what happens, you must tell me, OK? " "Here Ok... " Looking at angel''s serious appearance, Chu Xun hesitated a little, sighed at last, and said his own situation. The reason why he said it was not that he expected angel to help himself, but that he didn''t want to hide it from angel any more. Angel is right. They are one, and it will be more comfortable for him to say something. "The way to recover?" However, to Chu''s surprise, angel suddenly flashed a light in her eyes after knowing the problems Chu encountered, and then said excitedly, "I know. I know how to recover your mental strength!" Chapter 845 "What?" Hearing angel''s words, chuxun was stunned. He wondered if he thought he was mentally unstable and had hallucinations. How can angel solve the problem that even the system can''t solve? "I said, I have a way to restore your mental strength and help you solve the problems in the mental world!" Looking at Chu Xun''s unbelievable appearance, angel suddenly smiled, with a look of joy and excitement in her eyes, and said, "do you remember the projection of Zhuque that was integrated into my Phoenix plume?" "Well? Why, is there any relationship between the two? " Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun immediately recalled. In addition to the Kirin projection, the other four projections of the five spirits summoned by laziness have not changed. They are all integrated into the Xuanwu phase of chuxun, the spirit of the tiger sword, the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child and the phoenix feather of angel. After getting the input of the spirit projection, the white tiger and the Xuanwu Dharma phase in the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten also got a huge promotion, especially the white tiger, who fell into a deep sleep after that war, as if experiencing some transformation, has not been awake, but the breath from the tiger soul sabre has become more and more sharp and fierce. Does angel''s method have something to do with the projection of the phoenix feather? "That''s right. After the projection of the rosefinch was integrated into the Phoenix plume, I felt that the Phoenix plume had changed, as if something was about to be created and awakened. And just now, I suddenly found that the things in the Phoenix plume have finished awakening! " Angel nodded, his face full of surprise and excitement, and said: "it turns out that the phoenix feather is actually the life feather of the Zhuque family. At the beginning, I didn''t know what the reason was. The master of the Phoenix plume fell completely, leaving only a trace of the ghost living in the most important life plume. And after being infused with the original power of the fire system, the remnant soul of the Phoenix plume is reborn and recovered. " At this point, angel seemed to be unable to bear the excitement of her heart. She immediately waved her pink fist, and then said, "and the way to restore your spiritual world is what the spirit of the rosefinch told me. With its help, your spiritual world will be restored to its original state! " "The soul of the rosefinch?" Looking at angel''s excited appearance, Chu Xun was stunned at once, and then asked incredulously, "are not Zhuque and Phoenix two kinds of creatures? How can the Phoenix plume awaken the soul of the rosefinch? " "Who told you that Phoenix and rosefinch are two kinds of creatures?" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, angel gave him a white look, and then said: "phoenix is the first bird after Hongmeng opened the world, that is, the king of birds. After the great calamity of Hongmeng, Phoenix fell down, and the spirit and flesh were divided into five, which became the five color Phoenix in the legend. Among them, the red one is the rosefinch, the blue one is the green Luan, the yellow one is the babbler, the white one is the swan and the purple one is Zhuo. " Here Angel paused a little, and then went on: "but the most powerful of the five Phoenix, the most famous is the red rosefinch. So later, Zhuque is also called Zhuque family, becoming the leader of the five Phoenix, and also one of the five Holy Spirits of the Holy Spirit family! " But as he spoke, angel seemed to be a little embarrassed. Then he put out his tongue and said with a smile, "of course, these are what the spirit of the rosefinch told me..." "It turns out that Zhuque is also a Phoenix, but only one of them?" Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, then her eyes brightened and asked, "I don''t know how the soul of the rosefinch can help me recover my spiritual world?" His urgent task now is to restore his Bodhi world. As soon as the Bodhi world is restored, he can freely control his spiritual power and internal power, so as to accelerate the dissolution of the world''s power and restore the wounds on the body. Instead of waiting for the body to recover as it is now. "The Zhuque family has the ability to regenerate from the fire. The fire of Nirvana that they gather can fundamentally wash your soul and spirit, so as to recover your spiritual world as before, or even become more powerful, just like melting steel in the furnace and forging it again!" Angel narrowed his eyes, as if he was communicating with the soul of the rosefinch. After a second or two, angel continued: "but because the soul of the rosefinch has just awakened, he cannot gather enough fire of Nirvana with his own strength. So he needs the help of a god level strong man, using the power of God, that is, the power of the world as the fuel, lighting the fire of Nirvana, and reshaping the spiritual world for you! " At this point, angel was also excited and said: "you can mobilize the power of the second world, can''t you? As long as you use the power of the world to cooperate with the fire of Nirvana, all problems will not be solved? " "The power of the world?" Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun was slightly stunned at first, then smiled bitterly: "do you think I can mobilize the power of the world as I am now?" Speaking of this, Chu suddenly sighed, and then said, "in order to break the inner world, I mobilized all the forces of the world that can be mobilized at that time, so that my body is on the verge of collapse. Now my body is like a porcelain vase full of cracks. If I mobilize the power of the world as before, I''m afraid my body will collapse completely because it can''t bear that power before my spiritual world recovers! " Think of here, Chu ten''s heart is also full of bitterness. He thought he could find a way to repair the spiritual world, but who knew it was such a result. But now, he can''t use the power of the world, Zhou Yulong''s lost unreal realm has been burned out, and angry people have not yet condensed their own kingdom, in this case, he can''t find even if he wants to find someone to help himself. After all, it''s just a single earth. Where can I find the God with the power of the world! God?! However, at the next moment, Chu suddenly flashed a light of inspiration in her mind and thought of something. If any of the people he knows may have the power of the world and the power of God, it may be the only one! But thinking of that guy, Chu Xun suddenly hesitated again. That guy is a typical profiteer who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. If you want him to help you recover your spiritual world, I''m afraid that the price he offers may not be affordable "Damn it, at least see what price that profiteer will offer!" But soon, Chu made a decision, took a deep breath, bit his teeth, opened the exchange function of the system, and exchanged a thing from the middle. "Mysterious curse store"! Yes, in chuxun''s view, maybe only the owner of the mysterious curse shop who can manipulate the power of the curse can help him survive the disaster. Later, chuxun''s eyes set, and he directly used the "mysterious curse store" which had just been exchanged. Hum! With chuxun using the curse store, the familiar sense of rotation came again. Later, Chu Xun''s consciousness also appeared for a moment. When he woke up again, the picture in front of him had changed greatly. A very clean but somewhat old shop appeared in front of him. On the sign of the shop, the familiar blood red "Curse" appeared in Chu''s eyes. What''s different about the last visit to this cursed store is that this time, facing this cursed store, Chu Xun suddenly felt a huge sense of crisis, and felt an unspeakable pressure. It seems that the dark room in front of him is the big mouth of some terrible giant beast. Once swallowed by it, he will go to hell forever and never be born again! "This pressure, at least, is more terrible than that of Narcissus!" Feeling the terrible pressure, Chu Xun''s face changed slightly, and at the same time determined his current judgment. Maybe it''s because I was too weak before, so I couldn''t detect the terrible breath at all. Now his strength is close to the divine level, so when he comes to the curse store, he will feel such great pressure and fear! Obviously, the cursed store, and the owner of the cursed store, are far more powerful and mysterious than he imagined! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then bit his teeth, took a step forward, opened the curtain of the cursed store, and walked in. Chapter 846 "Wow, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" As before, after seeing Chu Xun, the owner of the cursed shop immediately burst out with amazing enthusiasm. I saw his fat face piled up with the expression of excitement and blazing like seeing a treasure mountain. Then I rubbed my hands and came up with eyes shining brightly, and said excitedly, "I don''t know what service you need when you visit the shop again. It''s not my boast. As long as you can afford the price, no matter what kind of service and requirements, the shop can... " However, just as the cursed shopkeeper was bragging about the service of his shop excitedly, and was greeting Chu ten, he suddenly seemed to find something. Then his steps suddenly stopped, even his mouth boasted, and his face also showed an unbelievable look. "The breath of the power of the world Are you a God? " After a moment''s hesitation, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the store manager who cursed the store. Then he frowned and said: "no, you are not a real God now, just calling the power of the world by some means. But it''s already very good... " Speaking of this, the cursed shopkeeper seemed to find something else, then shook his head and said: "but what the hell are you doing? The soul is already unstable in this situation. In this way, let alone gather spirits. Even if you want to keep your existing accomplishments, it''s wishful thinking! " "Sure enough!" Hearing the curse of the store manager, Chu Xun''s eyes lit up. At one glance, the cursed store manager can see his details. Obviously, the cursed shopkeeper is not only a God, but also his strength is much stronger than he imagined! As long as he is willing to give his hand, he should be able to cooperate with the spirit of Zhuque to help him recover the Bodhi world! The premise is What''s the price! Later, Chu took a deep breath, and then his expression became serious: "since you have seen my situation, I will not hide it. I come to you this time to hope you can help me recover my soul injury! " "Your soul now is like a porcelain doll full of cracks. If you use a little force, it will break. It''s easy to destroy your soul. But if you want to recover your soul injury, it''s not something ordinary people can do. " However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the owner of the cursed shop shook his head, and then said with some complexity in his eyes, "if I had been in my peak state before, it would be no more than a chore to treat this injury, but now..." At this point, the cursed shopkeeper sighed and said, "I''m sorry, distinguished guest, I''m afraid I can''t help you..." "Who is the owner of this cursed shop, and why is he trapped here?" Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu ten''s heart moved slightly. From what the cursed shopkeeper said, this guy should have been a great man before, but why did he fall into this situation now? But the thought just flashed in his mind. Now the most important thing is to restore his spiritual world. As for these puzzles, they will be solved in the future. So at the next moment, Chu said the purpose of his trip: "shopkeeper, I really want to recover my spiritual world with your help. But things are not as difficult as you think. I just need you to provide me with some magic power when I need it. " "It''s enough to provide power?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the owner of the curse was stunned first, then his eyes were slightly drawn, some unbelievable, but at the same time he asked excitedly, "do you have the fruit of the world tree? Or tears of fairy goddess? Or the life and death mirror of yin and Yang Cursed shopkeeper said these things, are extremely rare in the world, and can heal the soul of heavy damage, or even can be reincarnated to death treasures or treasures. However, these treasures also have certain limitations, which often need the divine power to urge them. Therefore, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, the cursed shopkeeper remembered these things for the first time. "Not at all!" He shook his head and hesitated for a moment before he said: "I have the help of the Zhuque family, but the Zhuque is not in good condition, so I need help to condense the fire of Nirvana and help me rebuild the spiritual world!" Speaking of this, Chu''s expression became more serious: "so I need your power! How about a price? How much will it cost you to help me? " Chu Xun knows that if he wants to curse the shopkeeper for help, he can''t half deceive the cursed shopkeeper. Otherwise, he may not be able to get the help of the cursed shopkeeper, but will enrage the mysterious and powerful guy. "The fire of nirvana of the Zhuque family?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the face of the owner of the curse changed several times, as if he was thinking about something. It took more than ten seconds for the owner to make a decision. He bit his teeth and asked, "I want to know what is the relationship between your Zhuque family and why they are willing to help you with Nirvana fire?" "This..." Hearing the words of cursed shopkeeper, Chu ten days slightly Leng for a while, some don''t understand why cursed shopkeeper suddenly ask this question. However, he finally told the truth, saying: "my girlfriend has a treasure, which is the life feather of Zhuque, and then it will wake up the soul of Zhuque in the life feather, so this Zhuque will be willing to help me!" "Yes, the Holy Spirit is the most gracious. Your girlfriend saved the Suzaku, and the Suzaku will naturally give priority to your girlfriend!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was also a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the owner of the curse. Then he murmured: "the Holy Spirit is one and the same. With the relationship of the Suzaku, it may not be impossible to connect with other holy spirit families. At that time, maybe I have a chance..." Later, the owner of the cursed shop raised his head sharply and stared at Chu Xun. Then he said seriously, "I am trapped in this shop for some special reasons. I can''t escape forever, and I don''t have much power left. I can say I use a little less. I know that you want to use my power to light the fire of Nirvana and help you nirvana, but my power is not the power of the Suzaku family after all. If you do this, it will greatly consume my few remaining powers. " "In short, if I help you, I will pay a huge price, which you can''t afford now." At the moment, the fat face of the cursed shopkeeper is full of solemnity instead of the Philistine expression of any businessman. He took a deep breath, and then said, "but now you can''t help me, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t help me in the future. So, if you want me to help you, you must sign a destiny contract with me and promise to help me out of trouble and get out of this damned place if conditions permit in the future! " "Help you out of here?" Hearing the words of cursing the shopkeeper, Chu Xun frowned and hesitated. Judging from the previous conversation, the owner of this curse was only a very powerful existence before. But even though he is so strong, he is still trapped here forever. You can imagine how terrible the people who trapped him here will be! If he agrees to the request of the cursed shopkeeper and releases the cursed shopkeeper, he will undoubtedly offend the terrible existence. At that time, maybe he will also cause a terrible disaster! Is it necessary to put your future at such a risk for the sake of temporary power? Think of here, Chu ten day in the heart immediately beat to quit the hall drum. After all, even if putti''s world collapses and his mental strength drops, his body can absorb and adapt to the world as long as he has enough time. At that time, only by virtue of the world power of the second world, he will be able to play a more powerful fighting force than before! With a strong power as the foundation, and with the help of nearly omnipotent system, he is confident that if he does not give up and persevere, he will be able to restore his spiritual strength to the peak sooner or later, or even further! "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I can''t promise you this condition!" So the next moment, Chu still shook her head and refused to curse the shopkeeper: "you know, if you are saved, I will offend the one who trapped you here. I don''t think it''s a wise choice to offend a powerful person with infinite terror for a moment''s strength." Speaking of this, Chu also sighed a little: "it seems that I can only think of another way. I hope that I can cultivate my mental power and spiritual world again in the future." Up to now, although he is unwilling to do something, he can only give up. "Ha ha, later?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the owner of the curse suddenly sneered: "with the way you are now haunted by misfortune, I dare to swear by my spirit that without my help, you would never have a future!" Chapter 847 "What do you mean?" Hear that curse shopkeeper alarmist words, Chu ten day eyes suddenly cold: "you are threatening me?" In his opinion, cursing the shopkeeper is a deal failure, and he is ready to tear his face. However, he is not worried. The mysterious cursed shop is just a prop of the system after all. Although he is not as powerful as the cursed shop owner, he can leave here as long as his mind moves! "Threat? No, no, no, I''m just stating a fact! " Looking at Chu Xun''s suddenly cold eyes, the owner of the curse shook his head, and then said lightly: "I can see the fate of a person, and at this moment, what I see from you is only endless killing and death." At this point, the owner of the curse paused a little, and his face became more serious. He said, "if you don''t believe it, I can assure you in the name of the God of fate [Moros], that everything I said is true!" Hum! Curiously, as the cursed shopkeeper mentioned his name, the whole space seemed to be affected by some kind of force, shaking violently, even the space had been distorted to a certain extent. "In the name of God, does the name resonate?" At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from chuxun''s mind: "host, believe him, he is the God of fate [Moros], and the most powerful and terrible God in the world!" Different from before, the voice of the system at this moment has a trace of trembling and fear. It seems that the so-called "God of fate" is so strong that even he needs fear and awe! "The God of fate, Moros?" Feeling the fear and awe expressed by the system in words, Chu Xun was also slightly stunned, and then asked in his heart, "the most powerful and terrible God ever? Is he really that good? If so, why is he sealed in this place? " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the system hesitated a little, and finally told Chu ten a secret secret. "After Pangu opened heaven and earth, the whole world spent several periods, namely, the Hongmeng period in the initial period, then the demon God period, and then the chaos period." "Among them, the Hongmeng period was a period when the primitive demons and the three great gods ruled the world together, and all the gods and demons were subject to their masters." "After the defeat of the original demons and the three great lords, the demon God Taiyi, who controls the chaos clock, also ruled the world for a long time, until he finally lost both with the witch family and quit the historical stage." "Then there is the present chaotic period. In the hunton period, the gods and demons came together, and the great world was ruled by many powerful gods and demons. It was not like the so-called co owners in the previous two periods. " "However, few people know that in the period from the period of demons and gods to the period of hunton, in fact, the 33rd heaven, where the three great celestial lords were located, also took advantage of the chaos period to rule the world for a short time, and under his command, he also controlled many powerful divine civilization and positions, such as the Buddhist world, the underworld, and so on!" "At that time, 33 chongtian and the forces under his command were collectively called Tianting! While the three great masters of heaven live in seclusion behind the scenes and launch one man to manage the whole world. And that man is called the Jade Emperor! " "Tianting, jade emperor?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. Some of the things said by the system coincided with some of the myths and legends he had seen on the earth before. Can we say that the heaven and the Jade Emperor really exist? So why does the system say that this period is only temporary? Is there anyone or power that can destroy the heaven ruled by the three great lords and gather powerful forces such as the Buddha Kingdom and the underworld? For a time, Chu ten day heart raised numerous doubts! While he was in great doubt, the next words of the system solved the puzzle for him. "However, just at the beginning of Tianting, when it began to fight against the world and gradually control countless universes, another force no less than Tianting also took the opportunity to wake up." "That force, Olympus!" "Olympus rose in the chaos of the universe, among which Zeus, the God King, dominated numerous powerful gods. As well as the powerful civilization and plane of gods and demons, such as the world of the dead, which have the power comparable to the heaven "Behind Olympus, there is also a presence that can be compared with the three great gods. This being is the God of fate, Moros! " "In the rumor, Moros is the incarnation of the power of fate and has the power to dominate the fate. He is omnipresent, omnipotent and omnipresent. Even the three great gods can''t be enemies in their own circumstances. " "In a word, it''s just a terrible existence comparable to the primitive demons!" "As the saying goes, there is a wound in the battle between the two tigers. No matter Olympus or Tianting, their purpose is to control the whole world and create their own eternal myth. Therefore, the contradiction between olympus and the heaven is also increasing, and finally, a war of gods and Demons has spread to the whole world! " "In that war, there were countless fallen gods, and countless civilizations and worlds destroyed. Both Tianting and Olympus, both Morris and the three great celestial beings lost a lot after the first World War and withdrew from the stage of history. " "After that, people call that station the twilight of gods!" After a brief description of what happened in that year with Chu Xun and the power of Moros, the voice of the system became more dignified: "everyone thought that Moros was dead, or retired behind the scenes like the three great lords, recuperating from injuries. But I didn''t expect that Morris would be trapped in such a strange place! " With the development of the system, the system becomes more and more anthropomorphic. Speaking of this, the system also pondered: "who could have trapped the omnipotent God of fate here?" "Isn''t this mysterious cursed store a system that you''ve got out? Why don''t you even know his origin? " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was shocked to communicate with God, and could not help but feel a trace of doubt. "There are two kinds of systematic lottery, one is directional lottery and the other is random lottery. What the directional lottery draws is not a fabrication, but the use of the power of dream realization to extract the things that meet the requirements of the host, or meet the requirements of the lottery, from the closest plane or space to the host, and transform them, and finally show them in front of the host. " Hearing Chu Xun''s doubts, the system immediately replied: "for example, the tiger soul saber and chaos clock body possessed by the host are the products of directional lottery, so they are actually extracted from the space near the earth, or somewhere on the earth, and handed over to the host." At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "however, this mysterious cursed store is drawn randomly, so what is its specific origin, even the system does not know. Maybe, only... " However, before the system can finish speaking, it seems that he has been blocked in some way, and the next sound is suddenly small. After a second of silence, the system continued to say: "sorry, the host, some things can''t be known with the current permissions of the host, so the system can''t say..." "It''s another damn right!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then continued to ask in his heart, "how do you confirm that his identity is true? What is resonance in the name of God? " "In the name of God, the name of God resonates, which can only be done by the gods who have reached a very high level of strength and can even open up their own universe and big world." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system replied again: "this level of existence, as long as you name yourself and swear by your own name, can create a strange resonance. So there is no doubt that the man in front of you is the real God of destiny, Moros! " Chapter 848 Now that the identity of Moros has been determined, Chu Xun did not dare to regard it as a threat. This is a person who can control and see through fate. His prophecy, almost equal to the truth, plus he even swear by his own name, so if he just took his words as a threat of alarmism, it would be a great death! Thinking of this, chuxun''s eyes became serious, and then he stared at molos and asked in a deep voice, "what do you see from me? Can you tell me what dangers and enemies I will encounter in the future? " "I''m not the God of fate now. I can only see the doom and death omen on you now. But I can''t tell where these doom and death omen come from." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he cursed the shopkeeper, or rather, molos shook his head gently and said, "the only thing I can be sure of is that, with the strong omen of your death now, if you don''t have my help, you will definitely die, no luck!" "Since you can''t see my fate clearly, how do you know that if you help me, I can survive this disaster?" Looking at Morris''s serious expression, chuxun hesitated and asked. "Destiny is impermanent. Even when I was at my peak, I couldn''t really control all destiny. At most, it was only a certain impact on it. As for now, I can''t see clearly... " Morris smiled lightly and said: "so, I''m not sure that if I help you, you can survive this disaster. But this is at least an opportunity for you and for me, isn''t it? " "Well, I will do what you ask!" After a moment''s hesitation, chuxun bit his teeth and agreed to Morris''s request. Although he has agreed to Morris''s request, it is likely to cause him a lot of trouble in the future. But as Morris said, if he can''t survive the disaster, he won''t even be qualified to talk about the future! However, at the same time, chuxun could not help but ask: "but can you tell me who sealed you here? In this way, I have a psychological preparation. " "What seals me here is the fate itself!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, molos didn''t know what he thought of, and then sighed a little, saying: "the way of fate is changeable. Although I am the incarnation of fate, I shouldn''t expect to change my life against the sky, so as to disobey my own fate." At this point, there was also a complex look on Moros''s face. At last, he sighed again and said: "when fate goes against fate, a new fate will emerge to replace the old one. What sealed me here is actually the new incarnation of destiny, the new master of Olympus - Moira! " "Moira?" Hearing the name similar to that of Moros, chuxun was slightly shocked. "Moira? Three goddesses of fate? " At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out again from Chu Xun''s mind: "the three goddesses of fate, moilai, are in fact the general designation of the three goddesses of fate. These three goddesses rose suddenly after the dusk of the gods, so they are also called destiny goddesses because they inherit the God of fate, Moros'' divinities and duties!" "To fight against fate?" However, compared with the fate of the three goddesses, chuxun was more curious about the words that Morus had before him. Then he asked in bewilderment, "what kind of fate have you disobeyed? How could you fall into such a situation?" "What I disobey is the fate of destruction..." Morris was silent for a while, and finally shook his head and shifted the subject: "well, it''s a long time ago, and it''s not good to know that these things are harmful to you. Let''s continue to talk about cooperation! " At this point, molos suddenly took out a black notebook and a bloody goose pen from his arms. Then he opened the notebook and wrote something on it with a quill pen. Stab! A moment later, the page of the notebook which was written by Morris suddenly ripped, and then it floated in the air, and it started to burn strangely. At the next moment, this page has been burned out and turned into countless weird and indistinct words. However, the words that Chu ten can read at a glance are suspended in front of him. The content of these words is very simple. It is written that Chu Xun must try his best to rescue molos within his power, otherwise he will be backfired by fate, and finally the fate will come into being, even if reincarnation cannot escape the punishment of fate. Chu Xun didn''t know what the punishment of fate was, and didn''t want to know. So as long as he signs the contract, he will try his best to finish it. "Say your name to the contract and say what you want, and the contract will be done!" Just then, Morris said, pointing to the strange words floating in the air. "I, Chu ten, would like to sign this contract!" Up to now, Chu Xun has no way back, so naturally there is no need to hesitate. So, after taking a deep breath, chuxun also said his name to the contract according to molos. Hum! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten days, the words that were burning like flames suddenly became bright. At the same time, there were two more words under the words. Although Chu Xun didn''t know those two words, he did, that''s his name! At the next moment, a slight energy buzz was heard from the text. Later, those words also turned into light of fire, and integrated into chuxun''s body. "Well, now that the contract has been signed, we will be on the same boat from now on." Seeing that Chu Xun signed the destiny contract, Morris also laughed and said: "don''t feel unwilling. Although I asked you to sign the contract and take a great responsibility, I will even be against the three goddesses of fate in the future. But at the same time, I will bring you a lot of benefits. " At this point, Morris''s expression gradually became serious: "there was something I didn''t tell you before, that is, I felt a kind of destiny in you. Although I am not sure what this fate is now, there is no doubt that without me, your life will be full of danger. But my existence can help you through many difficulties. After all, I am the God of fate! " "Well, a god of fate that has been almost abolished!" heard the words of Mo Luo, Chu Chu immediately make complaints about it in his heart. He was a little upset about being forced to sign a contract against the three goddesses of fate. "In addition, I have a good news for you!" Although Moros is not as powerful as he used to be, his eyesight is still there. Looking at Chu Xun''s unhappy appearance, Morris smiled and said: "I see a very special fate track in your fate track. This means that some of your closest friends or partners also have the potential to control their destiny. So if possible, I will try to teach him the way of destiny, which will be of great help to you in the future! " "A special trajectory of fate?" Hearing muros''s words, chuxun was stunned. Who around him can inherit the way of Morris''s destiny? Is it the speaker? It''s not possible. Moros is talking about the closest friends and partners. Although he has a good relationship with the speaker, he is not the most intimate, is he? At this time, a familiar face suddenly appeared in Chu''s mind, making his eyes bright. Yes, how can I forget that guy! If it''s related to the way of destiny, the guy''s talent in the way of destiny is better than the speaker! After all, the speaker is only able to see his own destiny and avoid risks. But that guy can change his fate in a short time, or even reverse it! Of course, although the changes and reversals are quite unreliable, they often pit themselves Yes, this man has blessing and curse skills, but because he is too tricky, he is ordered by Chu Xun not to use them easily, so he has not used these two abilities for a long time! Chapter 849 Think of bear child, Chu ten heart also can not help but feel a burst of regret. Before coming to the end of the world, Chu Xun was a homesteader, and what anime novels were his favorite, so when he "came back from the dead", came to the end of the world, and had a super savior system, he once thought that he was just like the protagonist in the novel, with the so-called halo of the protagonist and the template of the protagonist. Until He knew the bear boy After knowing the bear child, Chu Xun found that his so-called leading role halo is nothing compared with the leading role template and the bear child. Looking at the bear child, he has not experienced any great danger and setback. He not only has the strength comparable to zhaitianwei, but also is the inheritor of Mesopotamia civilization and Xuanyuan sword. At the same time, he also practices the most difficult but also the most powerful time rule! In addition, now even the God of fate says that it is possible to teach the way of fate to bear children! In addition, his parents and brothers are all together. Apart from being too young and underdeveloped on the road of love, he is a winner in life But this Chu ten day also just regrets and envies, but does not envy. He is a contented man. Although he admires the opportunities of the bear children, he is confident that his opportunities are not under the bear children. In addition, the bear child is the most reliable brother who can change his life for his life, so for him, the chance of the bear child is actually equal to his opportunity. So the next moment, a smile appeared on Chu''s face, then he nodded and said, "OK, I will bring him here as soon as possible. I hope he is lucky enough to learn your destiny!" "Ha ha, don''t be so urgent. The more powerful the rules are, the more rigorous the learning conditions are. The way of destiny is the strongest way in the universe. Therefore, the lowest threshold of cultivation is the divine level, and there are many complex conditions. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Morris shook his head and said: "but since he has the potential to practice the road of destiny, what he lacks is the realm of cultivation. You can bring him to me when he becomes a God and opens up the kingdom of God. " "It''s so demanding Well, that''s the only way... " Knowing that the lowest cultivation threshold of the way of destiny is the level of divinity, Chu Xun was shocked. However, there is no way to do it. The bear child can''t practice, and there''s no point in forcibly practicing the way of destiny. What''s more, as the saying goes, greedy eating is not bad. The bear child hasn''t fully understood the way of time, and the way of time hasn''t agglomerated, so he should wait for him to agglomerate the way of time, and open up the kingdom of God. As a God, that is, the so-called God level strong man, then he can practice the way of destiny. Later, Chu Xun''s face became serious, and then he went straight to the main point and said: "back to the main story, you seemed to be so excited when I said that you could get the help of the Zhuque family. Did you say that the Zhuque family had something to do with how to help you out?" Chu Xun''s observation ability is very sharp, so the anomalies that Morus showed before are all in his eyes. Naturally, he also knows that the cardinal family is afraid of having a very important significance to Morus. Otherwise, as the God of fate, they will never show such anomalies. "Yes, I am trapped here by the force of fate, and I cannot escape. There are only two ways to break the shackles of fate! " When it comes to his escape, Morris''s expression becomes extremely serious and serious: "the first way is to break the shackles that surround me with a stronger force of fate. But this is very difficult, because the shackles of fate that trapped me were imposed by moilai themselves. If they want to defeat them in the way of fate, I may not be able to do it even in the heyday. Because what they represent is the destiny now! " At this point, Morris paused a little and then went on: "so we can only use the second way. That is to gather the five basic sources to break the shackles of fate trapped in me! " "The five basic sources are the most basic forces in the universe. Everything in the universe is evolved from these five basic sources, even the force of destiny. Because without the five basic sources, everything in the universe will not exist, and without the carrier of destiny, destiny will naturally lose its meaning. " When it comes to the five basic sources, even Morris, once one of the strongest in the universe, has a strong fear, even fear. He took a deep breath and said with solemn expression: "in the universe, only the Holy Spirit is able to truly master these five basic sources, and just the Holy Spirit is one and the same. So I think maybe I can get the help of the other four holy spirits with the help of the spirit of the Phoenix, and finally gather enough five basic sources to help me break the shackles of this fate. " "As long as we gather enough five basic sources, we can help you break the seal?" Hearing Morus'' words, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, then a strange color appeared on his face, and finally he said with a smile: "it seems that fate has not completely abandoned you. Tell you a good news. If you want to gather all the five basic sources, I think I can gather all four. Only the last one belongs to the native source of Holy Spirit Kirin! ¡± I have to say that Morris is lucky. Among the Holy Spirit family, guangchuxun, angel and bear children can gather together the four holy beasts of Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and white tiger. After all, the Holy Spirit family is one and the same. With the help of the Four Holy Spirits, it is not too difficult to obtain the native strength of Kirin. What''s more, they can''t. They can think of a way from laziness! After all, this guy summoned five holy spirit projections directly. If he can''t get the native power of Kirin, he won''t believe it! "What?" Hearing that Chu Xun had four Holy Spirits to help him, Morris''s face suddenly appeared shocked. The Holy Spirit has always been neutral, never born easily, not easy to help others. But this man is young and not high in cultivation, but he has been able to get the help of the four holy spirits. As you can imagine, this man is afraid to be more difficult than he imagined! Thinking of this, molos also seemed to think of something, then his heart moved slightly, and even his eyes towards chuxun suddenly became very different. Is this guy "Well, I''ll find a way to help you gather the five basic sources, but now you''d better provide me with the power first and help me recover the strength." Looking at the shocked and stupefied look of molos, chuxun shook his head, woke him up from the shock, and asked: "but now there is a problem, you are trapped here, and you can''t leave, then how can you lend me the power? Do you think I''ll bring the rosefinch in? " "Don''t bother!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Morris was just back to his mind. Then he shook his head and waved his right hand. After that, five walnuts came out, but they gave out colorful brilliance, and a kind of palpitating energy crystal came out. "This is the destiny crystal that I have condensed for many years, which contains my destiny power. Although not a lot, I think it''s enough to light the fire of Nirvana and reshape your spirit! " After looking at the energy crystal, Morris turned his eyes back to chuxun, and said lightly, "go ahead, I hope you can recover your strength as soon as possible, and also save me from this damned place as soon as possible!" After that, molos dealt with chuxun''s hands with the five destiny crystals. "Crystal of fate?" After taking over the crystal of fate, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised. Because he found that this thing seemed to have no substance or weight. When he received it, it was like receiving a group of illusions. But at the same time, the terrible power that almost choked him was still clearly introduced into his perception, proving the power and magic of the destiny crystal. "Don''t worry, I will save you as soon as possible." Chu Xun also knows that he doesn''t have much time now. So after a little surprise, he went back to his senses, nodded, and then took the five destiny crystals and left the mysterious curse shop. "You, will it be that man?" Seeing chuxun disappear, a very complicated look suddenly appeared on Morris''s face, and murmured: "we paid everything in those years to win such an opportunity. If you are the one, don''t let us down. " "You are the only one who can reverse this fate!" Chapter 850 After leaving the mysterious curse shop, Chu Xun immediately took the fate crystal containing the power of Morse''s fate, found angel and asked her and the soul of the Suzaku for help. "Destiny crystal, how beautiful!" As a girl, angel was conquered by the colorful crystal of destiny at the first sight. This destiny crystal, between the unreal and the real, is beautiful, and each of the reflected brilliance seems to contain endless mystery and beauty. It seems that chuxun doesn''t think of anything, but angel is different. If it''s not about whether chuxun can recover the spiritual world, I''m afraid she''s already robbed it. But it''s good that angel finally kept his head. She took a deep breath and forced her eyes away from the crystal of fate. Then she waved her right hand and took out the phoenix feather. After integrating the original fire power from the Zhuque family, the phoenix feather has changed dramatically. At the moment, the flame on the Phoenix plume is not only more intense, but also more flexible. The billowing flame is like the wings of the Phoenix, which brings a different aesthetic feeling to people. In addition, we can see a red streamer in the Phoenix plume. This streamer in the flow, faintly into the shape of a lark, even Chu ten also seems to be able to hear one after another clear birdsong. Obviously, the phoenix feather at this moment is no longer just a dead thing or a piece of equipment as before. Now, the phoenix feather has Live! "Suzaku, come out!" With angel''s beautiful voice, she began to pour the fire power into the Phoenix plume. In an instant, the flame on the phoenix feather is very bright, and the red streamer in the phoenix feather flows endlessly. The red streamer in the shape of the rosefinch also rises in the flaming flame, condensing into a pocket rosefinch only the size of a palm, and then making a clear and long cry. "Angie, this is the one you want me to help?" After a long chirp, the paw sized lark waved his wings and landed on angel''s shoulder. Then he looked at chuxun with his ruby red eyes as if he was observing something. The next moment, let Chu ten surprise a scene happened. I saw a crisp and sweet girl''s voice in the mouth of the paw sized Zhuque. But at the moment, the girl''s voice not only has a high taste, but also seems to be a little disdainful: "I don''t think it''s very good. I''m careless in my strength, but my soul and body almost collapse. Moreover, although he is the master of this small world, in his current physical condition, if he forcibly uses the power of the world, he will be crushed by the power of the world before the fire of Nirvana can help him rebuild his spirit. " At this point, the female voice paused a little, and then continued: "I think it''s better to just let him go and let his mental world collapse. In that way, although his mental power will be beaten back to its original form, at least it will not die. And his little world is still there. When the body recovers, he will naturally have divine power. Well, of course, it''s a little weaker than the real God power. But waste is waste. Anyway, it''s almost the same. I''ll protect you when it''s too big! " "Shit!" Hearing the words of the rosefinch, Chu ten''s eyes slightly drew. Why is such a gentle and quiet Angel accompanied by such a poisonous and hateful rosefinch! But forget it, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and they have to ask for help. Let''s bear it. So at the next moment, Chu took a deep breath, then squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t worry about the problem of power. I''ve already found someone to help me. Power supply shouldn''t be a problem, so..." "Ha ha, who said someone can help?" However, before Chu ten could finish his words, Zhuque interrupted him with the cold "ha ha", and then said in a sarcastic voice: "what do you think is the fire of Nirvana? It is derived from the original power of fire. It has a ray of life in the ultimate destruction, so it can make people reborn from the fire and complete nirvana. If it is to burn your own world power, then the fire of nirvana is more compatible with you, so even the quality of your world power can generally help you complete nirvana. " At this point, Zhuque raised his haughty head, and then his voice became more cynical: "but you stupid guy, how can you go to other people to borrow power? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, unless the level of the divine power is too high to be true, the fire of Nirvana will not only help you complete nirvana, but also directly burn you to the death of all the gods and souls, and you will never be born again! " "So serious?" Hearing Zhuque''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once. But then he came back and took the crystal of destiny to the front of Zhuque and asked, "if it''s a high level of power Can you see if this works? " "Crystal of fate!" However, to chuxun''s surprise, when Zhuque saw the crystal of destiny, his eyes suddenly burst into a kind of excited light as if he saw a treasure. Then he jumped directly from angel, like a small fighter, and dived towards the crystal of destiny in chuxun''s hands. "I depend on it!" Seeing Zhu Que''s excited dive, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked, and then his figure disappeared instantly, appearing tens of meters away. And the subduction of the rosefinch also failed! "What do you do? Do you know that if I swallow the crystal of fate, I can reshape myself with the most pure force of fate in it!" Looking at Chu ten days who appeared tens of meters away, Zhuque immediately shouted angrily. The force of destiny is the supreme and purest force in the universe. Unless the five original forces are combined into one, no other force can be compared with the force of destiny. Although the rosefinch is born from the Phoenix plume, it is also a new rosefinch. Some of the previous memories have disappeared, just like a new child, but the knowledge from the blood still exists. Therefore, it recognized the precious place of the destiny crystal at first sight! "The problem is, I need these destiny crystals to restore the spiritual world..." Looking at Zhuque''s reasonable appearance of "you should give me the crystal of destiny", Chu Xun took a slight flick at the corner of his eyes, suppressed his anger and said with gnashing teeth. "What''s the use of your recovery of the spiritual world? Isn''t waste still waste? It''s better to let me recover my body. Then I will protect you!" However, Zhuque didn''t seem to notice Chu Xun''s anger. He still looked as he should, holding his head high, said: "give it to me quickly. It will take a long time for me to digest fate crystal!" "What a nuisance!" To tell you the truth, chuxun has been telling himself to be patient, because he has something to ask of the rosefinch. However, he never thought that the rosefinch should be so annoying, and even take away his destiny crystal! I can''t stand it! Think of here, Chu ten also clenched his fist, prepare to give this guy a lesson! "Ha ha, you stinky birds, your stinky temper hasn''t changed at all!" However, before Chu ten could start, a blue ray of water came out of him, and then a Xuanwu of the same size as palm fell on Chu ten, and he held his head high, looked at Zhuque, and said in a cold voice. "Well, it''s better than you smelly, hard, stupid turtles!" Although the Holy Spirit is one and the same, there are some contradictions and disputes in fact. Among them, the biggest disputes are green dragon and white tiger, and Zhuque and Xuanwu. The former is the nature of dragon and tiger fighting, while the latter is completely repelled by element power. So when Xuanwu appeared, the Suzaku suddenly seemed to have fried his hair and shouted to Chu Xun, "that stupid turtle around you is so annoying. Teach him a lesson quickly, or I will never help you to recover the spiritual world!" Chapter 851 "Impossible!" Hearing the words of Zhu que, Chu Xun could not bear it, and drank out the cold voice. Xuanwu FA Xiang is a kind of anti heteromorphism, which can be said to be his faithful partner who accompanied him from the beginning of the end of the world to the present. If you want him to teach Xuanwu a lesson for such a disgusting guy, he can never do it. Moreover, the attitude of the rosefinch made him very unhappy. Big deal, the soft one can''t do it. The hard one will do it! He has a lot of experience in how to teach such a bear boy a lesson! "You, you turned me down!" Being rejected by Chu Xun without hesitation, Zhuque immediately cried out in an atmosphere: "don''t you want to restore your spiritual world? Do you really become a waste? " "Master, don''t worry, this guy is just alarmist!" However, before Zhuque could continue to threaten, Xuanwu interrupted him, and then said to chuxun, "although these stinking birds are very annoying in character, they attach great importance to kindness. It recovers in the master''s hands, which can be said to be a great debt of kindness to the master. So as long as the master mother gives an order, it will not really refuse even if it is not happy. " At this point, Xuanwu paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, it has no reason to refuse. The destiny power contained in the destiny crystal is extremely precious. Even if it is only used as the fuel of the fire of Nirvana, it will also get great benefits in the process of burning, even the cultivation will soar. It''s an irresistible temptation for her who has only one soul and little power left. " "You stupid turtle, you dare to break me down. I''m so angry!" All the details were torn down by Xuanwu. Zhuque was furious. He wanted to fight with Xuanwu. However, considering that the power of Xuanwu is too much stronger than it, and its attribute is sumac, so Zhuque is just shouting at me all the time, and has not really rushed to it. "What are you two doing? Now the situation is not clear, the crisis is not removed, you even have leisure to quarrel! " While Zhuque and Xuanwu were quarreling with each other, a blood light came out of chuxun''s body, and then turned into a white tiger that was all white and full of sharp and fierce spirit. As soon as the white tiger appeared, he raised his head and gave a cold drink to the quarreling Zhuque and Xuanwu. "White tiger!" Seeing the white tiger roaring, Zhuque and Xuanwu are silent. Among the five holy spirits, Kirin is the leader in comprehensive strength, and then the green dragon and white tiger are a little weaker, while the Zhuque and Xuanwu are a little weaker. In other words, the status of white tigers is actually higher than that of Zhuque and Xuanwu. More importantly, the white tigers are often the most fierce and bloodthirsty. So even Zhuque and Xuanwu are afraid to be unbridled in the face of white tiger. In fact, let alone Zhuque and Xuanwu. Even Qinglong and Qilin have a headache about this guy who launched Biao to do anything! "White tiger, your body?" Looking at the white tiger''s whole body, which was white, but covered with blood and stripes, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Why haven''t you seen for such a long time? It seems that Xuanwu and white tiger have changed a lot? Does it all have to do with the projection of the spirit that was integrated into them? "The original power contained in the projection of the Holy Spirit is integrated into our soul, which not only strengthens our power, but also completely opens the soul inheritance of the Holy Spirit family for us." Looking at Chu Xun''s confused appearance, the white tiger squatted down and said: "now, we are the real Holy Spirit. It''s just that cultivation and soul are too weak... " Speaking of this, the white tiger again moved his bloody eyes to the Zhuque, and his voice became colder: "what are you still waiting for? You want me to beg you? Or do you want my master to teach me a lesson? " "Oh, no, no!" The magic power attached to the fierce and powerful spirit of the white tiger immediately makes the nature proud and charming, but some timid Cardinals shiver. Then they fly to Chu ten''s face slowly with a completely different attitude, and then say with a flattering tone: "this Lord Chu, I''m ready. As long as you lend me the crystal of destiny, I can light the fire of Nirvana and help you to baptize the spiritual world! " "You''re not going to steal or eat alone?" Thinking of the bad appearance of Zhuque before, Chu Xun immediately frowned and asked hesitantly. "Rest assured, master, with its current strength, it is impossible to digest the destiny crystal even if it swallows it in a short time." At this time, the cold voice of the white tiger rang again: "so, we have time to teach him a lesson and let him spit out what he swallowed!" Later, the white tiger''s eyes were once again locked on the Suzaku''s body. In the blood pupil, the meaning of your threat and warning was self-evident: "do you mean it? Little rosefinch "Yes, yes, I dare not do that!" Looking at the threatening eyes of the white tiger, Zhuque shivers again and nods like a chicken pecking at rice. At the moment, let alone the pride of the Phoenix family, he looks like a quail! "Poof!" Seeing this scene, angel could not help laughing. Then it seemed a little embarrassed. After a dry cough, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you go on!" In her opinion, the rosefinch is like a wild little princess who plays with temper. But she didn''t expect to meet a more fierce one, so she naturally stopped playing the flag and drum. "In that case, let''s start!" At the same time, Chu ten also gently shook his head, and then handed the destiny crystal in his hand to the front of the Suzaku. However, before he could react, Zhuque opened his mouth and swallowed the five destiny crystals in his hand. "You!" Seeing that Zhuque swallowed the crystal of destiny, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, and then a cold color flashed in his eyes. This guy, how dare he rob? However, at this time, the body of Zhuque seems to have been affected by some kind of force. It swells up and then soars to the sky. It becomes a super giant bird that has been spreading its wings for more than several kilometers and almost completely covers and burns the whole sky. At the next moment, the super giant bird suddenly grew up, aimed at Chu ten, and spewed out a flash of light golden color, but it seemed to have some transparent flame! The flame, like a pillar of light, came down from the sky and enveloped Chu ten in an instant. Strangely, the flame seemed fierce and terrible, but in fact, it didn''t seem to have any temperature. Even the clothes and hair on Chu ten''s body didn''t ignite, but it just kept integrating into Chu ten''s body. But at this moment, Chu Xun, who had not been damaged, suddenly widened his eyes, and then couldn''t help but utter an unprecedented shrill scream! It turns out that the flame is not his body, but his soul and spirit! At this moment, his Bodhi world, which has turned into scorched earth and is full of cracks, is suddenly covered by this strange flame, and is burning. But under the burning of the light, Chu Xun found that his Bodhi world had disappeared inch by inch. And the spirit and soul burn together, the pain that goes straight into the soul is far more than the sum of all the pain that Chu Xun has ever suffered, which immediately makes him lose all his sense, leaving only the instinct of howling and screaming! ¡­¡­ Hum! In Chu ten day, because of the fire of nirvana of the cardinal, he burned his spirit and screamed. When he was in agony, there was a slight hum in the deep cave somewhere in the second world. Then, a light green light mixed with a little golden light emerged in the dark underground cave, and gradually condensed into the shadow of a green dragon. Surrounded by the shadow of the green dragon, a young face, even with a young youth, is meditating and practicing with all his strength. At the same time, he was surrounded by a simple long sword, and the light in the cave, as well as the shadow of the green dragon, emerged from the long sword. "It''s the fire of nirvana of Zhuque. It seems that your elder brother has found the fuel to light the fire of Nirvana!" The green dragon, like a python, encircles the bear child. At the same time, the faint neutral voice also rings: "now, it''s up to him to see if he can get through the burning pain of Nirvana fire. If we can get through it, then everything will be fine. If we can get through it, then we will fall short of success. Even the spirits will be destroyed! " "Don''t worry, brother, he will survive!" However, when he heard Qinglong''s words, the young man did not open his eyes, but with a confident expression, said lightly, "because he never let us down!" Chapter 852 Some people have said that when people are dying, their minds will automatically recall all the things they encounter in their lives, just like the movie rewind. At this moment, Chu Xun is experiencing similar things. Under the fire of Nirvana, Chu Xun felt as if he were in a world of fire. All you can see, except that fire is fire, and all you can feel, except for the heat, is the extreme pain that the flame burns the soul. This kind of extreme pain almost made Chu Xun lose his sense, leaving only the instinct of wailing. But after all, Chu Xun is also a strong man who has experienced countless painful torments and baptisms. The tenacity of his will is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. So although the terrible pain made people hate to give up their reason and sink in this way, Chu Xun still fought against this kind of pain with the will as strong as steel, and reluctantly kept a trace of his reason. I don''t know whether it is because of the severe pain that the illusion occurs, or because the spirit of Chu ten is being burned by the fire of nirvana. In a word, there are countless pictures in his memory in front of Chu ten''s eyes. What scares him is that he finds that these memories belong to him. At this moment, they seem to be burning with the burning of his spirit and soul, and they begin to disappear one by one. Memory is the most important existence for a person. Because only memory exists, you are still you, and the disappearance of memory also means that you are gradually disappearing and dying. At this moment, Chu Xun found out in fear that, with the memory images emerging in front of his eyes being covered and burned by the fire of Nirvana, those memories that originally belonged to him began to lose gradually. Gradually, he forgot where he came from. Gradually, he forgot his name. Gradually, he forgot his destiny. ¡­¡­ Little by little memories began to leave chuxun, and with the gradual passing of this memory, chuxun''s emotions began to be slowly deprived. Soon, he was no longer afraid, because he had forgotten how to fear! Soon, he no longer worries, because he has forgotten how to worry! Even he forgot how to be happy and how to be sad! However, while the memory and emotion were gradually deprived, Chu Xun kept an emotion and a memory in his mind! This is his strongest obsession! What he would not give up! That''s love! "Don''t forget, don''t forget to die..." In chuxun''s hysterical frantic cry, angel, bear child, chuhang, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, chufrenzied man, chufeng and so on, the faces of the people who are important to chuxun also emerge in chuxun''s mind. These people''s voice, appearance and appearance give Chu ten the greatest strength, so that he can maintain his last memory and emotion! They are still waiting for him and trusting him! Don''t forget, don''t forget to die! "What an amazing will..." While Chu Xun was in the fire of Nirvana and roared wildly, he turned into a giant bird that covered the sky, and a bit of surprise flashed in the eyes of Zhuque who spewed out the fire of nirvana. It also did not expect that Chu Xun had such an amazing will and obsession! This guy, although annoying, is really admirable In this case, there is no need to reserve any more! Come on, nasty guy! Joo! At the next moment, the bird suddenly made a long cry, and then the fire of Nirvana became stronger. The intense fire of Nirvana even distorted the space where Chu Xun was, making him seem to be in the unreal and real. At the same time, angel, who was close to the fire of Nirvana, could not help but feel an indescribable burning sensation. Under the covering of the burning sensation, her eyes began to hallucinate! Hum! But at this time, a blue light suddenly surged down and wrapped angel. Then the water separated the burning sensation, and the illusion in front of angel disappeared. "Master mother, don''t get too close. Now the stinky bird may not be able to control the range of Nirvana fire!" After using the power of water system to protect angel, Xuanwu also jumped up, and finally fell on angel''s shoulder, with a solemn voice. "Then Chusei?" Only the aftershocks left angel in a state of illusion. It is conceivable how terrible the power of the fire of nirvana is. Thinking of this, angel''s eyes suddenly appeared a thick color of worry. "Master mother, don''t worry. The master''s will is very tenacious. If he can''t survive the fire of Nirvana, I can''t think who can survive the fire of Nirvana!" Looking at angel''s worried look, the white tiger on one side also came over and comforted angel in a harmonious voice. But at the same time, white tiger and Xuanwu look at Chu ten''s eyes full of worry! Since ancient times, the fire of Nirvana has almost been used by the Zhuque family, rarely by the outside world, and even if it is used, there has never been such a situation that it needs to be ignited by external forces. That is to say, this test is full of many uncertainties. Even white tiger and Xuanwu are not sure if Chu Xun can survive this test! "Ah ah ah!" While angel and others were looking at Chu ten with great nervousness, Chu ten, who was burned by the fire of Nirvana, also sent out a series of inhuman screams again. At the same time, the fire of nirvana in the Bodhi world of chuxun also burns more and more fiercely. Finally, under the fire of Nirvana, the Bodhi world of chuxun began to collapse, burn, collapse, and finally turn into a little golden light and disappear! His Bodhi world, under the fire of Nirvana, not only did not repair, but also completely collapsed! Fortunately, Chu Xun''s consciousness is almost broken at the moment, so the collapse of Bodhi world just makes him scream more crazy. Poof! However, when the world of Bodhi in chuten accelerated to collapse and more and more areas collapsed, and finally only a small piece of land where the original bodhi tree was rooted was left, a very small, light sound like a tree seedling breaking the earth suddenly sounded in the world of Bodhi in chuten. At the next moment, I saw the tiny, tender, dying and almost dead saplings of bodhi tree. Under the fire of Nirvana, they seemed to be nourished by some kind of power and began to break through the earth and grow at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the saplings turn into small trees, and then grow into big trees from small trees. In the end, the trees are towering and shining with golden light! Whoa! In a moment, the bodhi tree, like the giant pillar supporting the sky in the ancient myth, supports the whole Bodhi world. At the same time, the dense branches and leaves begin to shake slightly. Then, in the sound of branches and leaves shaking, the bodhi tree also bloomed with golden light. This bright golden light seems to have the power of making a breakthrough and recasting reincarnation. With the light of the golden light, the void covered by the golden light began to recast the earth. At last, the collapsed part of Bodhi world began to recover at a very fast speed! Bodhi world, reborn from fire! "It was a success!" At the same time, watching in the fire, no longer scream, at the same time, the face also restored peace and calm, and even a little golden Chu ten, the skylark also relieved, and then a happy heart. The quality of the destiny crystal is very high. So far, he has only burned one crystal, and there are four. That is to say, he could take advantage of this opportunity to take the remaining four destiny crystals for private consumption. Anyway, at that time, he said that it was all used up, and there was no way for others to take it! With the help of these four destiny crystals, she will surely raise her strength to a considerable height in a short time. At that time, hehe, no matter the big stupid turtle or the evil tiger, we will wait for her lesson! Ha ha ha ha! Hum! However, before the joy in Zhuque''s heart broke out completely, a sharp energy buzz suddenly started from chuxun. At the next moment, Chu Xun, who is in the fire of Nirvana, turns into a black hole and starts to devour the burning fire of Nirvana with an exaggerated speed! At the same time, Zhuque is also afraid to find that the fire of nirvana in his body seems to have lost control, and began to flow towards Chu ten day! What''s the matter! Chapter 853 No one knows that when the world of Bodhi in chuxun was reborn, even the bodhi tree revived and grew into a towering tree, new changes took place in his Bodhi world! I saw that when the bodhi tree and the Bodhi world were reborn, the fire of nirvana in the Bodhi world was fused and disappeared one by one, and the whole process of Nirvana was about to end, a five color brilliance suddenly burst out from the bodhi tree like a giant pillar in the sky. At the next moment, the five colors of brilliance converged rapidly and became a small copper clock. Then, the copper clock moved gently, and made a sound of clear bell. Dang! Boom! With the sound of a bell, the Bodhi world, which was already calming down, was once again caught in a storm! Then I saw that at the moment when the bell rang, all kinds of colorful brilliance began to surge out from the bottom of the copper bell. It seems that the five color brilliance has an unspeakable and terrible power of attraction. Suddenly, the Bodhi world of Chu ten day and the fire of Nirvana around it began to pour into the copper bell under the power of this power of attraction! The silent chaotic clock body finally moves under the temptation of the fire of Nirvana! With the emergence of the suction caused by the chaotic clock body, it can be seen that the fire of Nirvana all over the sky seems to form a fire whirlpool, constantly "drilling" into Chu ten''s body, with great momentum, which can be called earth shaking, indescribable! "Ah ah, who can help me stop him?" In the sky, I felt the rapid passing of my own strength, and the fate crystal in my body began to dissolve rapidly, turning into the fire of Nirvana and integrating into chuxun''s body, and Zhuque immediately screamed painfully. That is her destiny crystal, her strength! "What''s the matter?" At the same time, angel''s face changed suddenly when he saw the spectacle of the raging fire pouring into Chu ten''s body. If the previous nirvana is flowing into Chu ten''s body, then the present nirvana is like being swallowed up by a black hole, and is sucked into Chu ten''s body crazily. This scene is obviously abnormal! What''s more, there is a bleak call from the sky! "I don''t know, but we''d better watch it change!" Xuanwu followed Chu ten for the longest time, and knew more or less the magic of Chu ten. So at the moment, Xuanwu is the calmest one to see this amazing phenomenon. "Wait!" At the same time, the white tiger nodded. He also witnessed how many times Chu ten struggled out of the desperate situation, so he also trusted Chu ten''s ability. Now, it seems that there is nothing strange and painful about Chu Xun. In this case, let''s wait. As for the rosefinch in the sky? It can be seen from this guy''s energetic scream that she shouldn''t have any problem in a short time. In this case, please bear with me first Therefore, in the crowd and the yelling of Zhuque, Chu Xun swallowed more and more fire of Nirvana, but he still seemed to fall into a deep sleep, keeping a calm and peaceful expression, motionless, nothing unusual! "Help me, I can''t do it!" A few minutes later, the crystal of destiny in Zhuque''s body was completely exhausted at the last moment, and her body began to shrink gradually. Meanwhile, the scream became a little scared and powerless. In just a few minutes, the huge power in her body from destiny crystal will be swallowed up, and if it goes on like this, what Chu ten swallowed is her original power! At that time, let alone take advantage of this opportunity to become stronger. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep strength. Can it be said that it will even be beaten back to its original shape? Because of the exhaustion of power, the spirit is destroyed! "No! No I don''t want to die, I''m still young! " Think of here, the mid air of Zhuque also crazy struggle. But she couldn''t control the power in her body at all, so she could only let the power in her body turn into the fire of Nirvana and integrate into chuxun''s body! "No!" Seeing this scene, Xuanwu and Baihu also realized the seriousness of the matter and were ready to help Zhuque. But not only can''t they find a way to break the suction, but they just got close to Chu ten''s, and they were blown away by an inexplicable force, which could not affect Chu ten''s score at all! At the moment, the body of the rosefinch has even shrunk by two-thirds! It won''t be long before he will be beaten back to his original form, or even the spirit will be destroyed! "Fire with wood!" However, at the moment when Zhuque was dying and Xuanwu and Baihu were very anxious, a sword light suddenly broke through the void and flew to Zhuque at a very fast speed. Then, the sword light exploded and turned into a green dragon, and the green dragon snapped, opened his mouth, and spewed out a green light into the body of the cardinal. With the integration of the green light, the red sparrow, which was on the verge of death, was also on the rise, and its body shape was finally stable, no longer shrinking! "Green dragon!" Seeing the appearance of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu immediately exclaimed. The former shows a hidden hostility while the latter shows a little respect. After gaining the integration of original power and opening the treasure house of inheritance and memory, they all changed more or less, becoming more like the Holy Spirit. "What are you waiting for? Help!" However, hearing the exclamation of white tiger and Xuanwu, Qinglong roared anxiously: "Chu ten''s internal suction is too strong, and Zhu Que and I can''t carry it. Lend us the power quickly!" "Good!" Although there are disputes within the Holy Spirit family, and they even look at each other badly, they still share the same spirit, life and death at the critical moment. So when I heard Qinglong''s words, even the white tiger, who was hostile to him, did not hesitate to take a drink and started to help with Xuanwu. "Make water with gold!" I saw that with a fierce drink similar to tiger roar, a red and gold light also came out from the white tiger and integrated into the Xuanwu body. At the same time, Xuanwu also raised his head high and aimed at the blue dragon in the sky and shouted: "water makes wood!" Whoa! At the next moment, waves of water burst into the sky and merged into the body of Qinglong. With the integration of water and light, the green light emitted by the green dragon has become more intense. Wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold, gold makes water, water makes wood. This is the rule that the five basic sources of the universe are derived from each other. As long as the five basic sources are together, then we can go back and forth, and the source is endless, even the birth and evolution of all things. At the moment, although there is no key source of soil system, which can not form the five elements of reincarnation, it is fortunate that the four elements of Jinshui, wood and fire can be single progressive and complement each other. So now, with the help of white tiger, Xuanwu and Qinglong, the red sparrow, which was on the verge of death, is also full of fire, and its breath has skyrocketed more than a hundred times! However, if the chaos clock wants to repair itself, the power it needs is only provided by a few spirits who have not yet fully grown up. Soon, the white tigers found that their help not only failed to fill the bottomless hole in Chu ten''s body, but also led them into the abyss. Their strength could not be controlled at all, so they could only continuously enter Chu ten''s body! If it goes on like this, all four of them will die because of exhaustion of power! "How could this happen!" At this critical moment, the owner of Qinglong, that is, the bear boy, arrived here at a very fast speed. Looking at him as if he had formed a supply chain and constantly delivered his strength into chuxun''s body, he was very embarrassed. Even the Four Holy Spirits, who were in great danger, suddenly showed surprise on his face. Before he was completely closed, Qinglong realized the crisis situation of Zhuque through the unique perception of the Holy Spirit family, and came here at the first time. Soon, he also noticed the abnormality of Qinglong according to the connection with Xuanyuan sword, so he had to stop closing and hurry to see the situation. But unexpectedly, he saw this scene just after he came here! "Master, quickly find a way to break the connection between us and Chu ten, or we will all die!" Seeing the bear child, Qinglong cried out in a hurry. "Break contact?" Hearing Qinglong''s words, the bear child frowned slightly, then nodded, and said: "be careful. When the contact is interrupted, you can withdraw as soon as possible, because I can''t guarantee how long you can stop my brother!" Said here, the bear child''s eyes also flashed a trace of dignified color, then stretched out his right hand, aimed at Chu ten, and said in a deep voice: "the law of time - freezing!" Chapter 854 Boom! With the voice of the bear child falling, a dazzling white light also erupted from him, and then turned into a white light column, which immediately covered Chu ten''s body. The next moment, a very strange scene happened! I saw that under the cover of the white light column, Chu ten, including everything around Chu ten, seemed to be the video that was pressed the pause key, and was completely fixed. Even the flickering fire stopped, even the slightest flame, no longer quivering for half a minute! Time, stop! "Withdraw!" And as time stopped, that inexplicable suction stopped. All of a sudden, the four spirits also feel that the energy in the body has returned to their control! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Four Holy Spirits immediately exclaimed, and then they all retreated, and opened the distance with Chu ten at the fastest speed, as if Chu ten were some terrible monster! Boom! It has to be said that they retreated in time, because at the next moment, a burst of colorful brilliance came out of Chu ten''s body. Later, the white light that enveloped Chu Xun was also smashed, and the bear child in the middle of the air spewed out a mouthful of blood, like an eagle in the shooting, falling to the ground at a very fast speed! "World!" However, before the bear child landed, Chu Xun, who had closed his eyes as if he were sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, and then his eyes instantly locked the bear child who was falling from the middle of the sky and screamed out. The next moment, Chu ten''s figure disappeared in place, appeared beside the bear child, caught him, and then slowly put him on the ground. "Shiyu, how could you be so hurt?" Looking at the bear child with pale face and weak breath, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became extremely fierce. He only knew that he was baptized by the fire of Nirvana, and his consciousness became extremely vague. When I woke up, I saw the scene of the bear child falling from the air. So he doesn''t know what happened in the middle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child, who was deeply hurt by the power of time, almost didn''t breathe. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "brother, you have made me this way. Who did you ask?" "Me?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun suddenly froze. He didn''t know what had happened before, and of course he didn''t know why he had a bear child. But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rings from Chu ten day''s mind. "Host, it''s all because of you. Or rather, because of the chaos clock. " "After you recover your soul and recast the Bodhi world, the chaos clock appears." "The previous system said that after the enhancement function is turned on, the host can use all kinds of phagocytic forces to repair the chaos clock, and the host also agreed. So since then, chaos clock has been trying to get more energy and recover itself. " "However, due to the high vision of chaos clock, he didn''t do it himself before. Until the host faces the fire of Nirvana, the fire power transformed by the original power of fire, the chaos clock finally moves, hands in person, and finally leads to the four holy beasts in front of the host''s eyes being consumed by the host continuously, falling into danger. " "At the critical moment, Huang Shiyu used the rule of time to temporarily freeze the time around the host, block the suction of the chaos clock, and let the Four Holy Spirits escape. However, chaos clock is a natural treasure. It has the power to change time and space. Even if the host is only the clock of chaos clock, it can not be sealed with a little time force. So soon the chaos clock broke through the seal of the power of time, and Huang Shiyu was hurt! " Between three words, the system tells Chu ten what happened to him. "Chaos clock?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day tiny Leng for a while, then immediately checked own condition. Later, he was surprised to find that the chaotic clock actually appeared under the bodhi tree in the Bodhi world. Although he was still ignored, it was at least a great progress compared with the past when he was completely invisible! But compared with the chaotic clock, it is more important to deal with the current situation. Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but smile bitterly: "I''m sorry, Shiyu, I didn''t expect that things would become like this." "Forget it, who called you my brother..." Hearing Chu Xun''s apology, the bear child who has recovered a little strength shakes his head, slowly stands up, then pats the dust on his body and asks: "brother, what happened to you just now? How can this happen? " "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I have a chance." Because it is related to chaos clock, it is not convenient for chuxun to say more. It''s not that you don''t trust a bear or an angel, it''s that this inborn treasure matters, and the more people know about it, the greater the risk. So, after sighing, Chu changed the subject and asked, "you can freeze the time in my area just now? Do you say that you have condensed the time Dharma phase? " As Chu Xun knows, bear children can only change their time before, but can''t act on the outside world. At the moment, the bear child can freeze time. Does this mean that the bear child has successfully agglomerated the time method phase? "It was only a little, but now it''s a lot worse." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child could not help sighing: "I thought it was going to end the hard days of closing, but I didn''t expect to go back to the cave for another year and a half to gather the time and Dharma phase. It''s really hard!" After such a long time of painstaking practice, his power of time finally went further, only a line could condense the phase of time method. However, unfortunately, because the power of time before was broken, he was backfired, so it would be delayed for months or even years to condense the time phase at least. "Here..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun also responded. He knew that he had made a hole in the bear child, so that the time for him to gather time and Dharma phase was delayed, so he felt a little guilty in his heart. But at the next moment, he patted the bear on the shoulder again and said, "well, it''s brother who made a hole in you. But it doesn''t matter. I have prepared a big gift to compensate you. I will give you a big surprise "What surprise?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child suddenly became energetic and excited. Chu can never cheat him, since he said it was a big surprise, then the surprise must be small! And what is the thing that can make them feel so surprised with their current accomplishments? "Even if the surprise is given to you now, you can''t take it, so you''d better practice earlier. As long as you succeed in uniting the kingdom of God and becoming a god level power, I will send that surprise to you! " Chu ten day mysterious smile, way: "well, don''t ask, continue to close the door to cultivate." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s look suddenly became serious: "don''t forget that catastrophe, our time is not much!" "Well, practice, I know..." Looking at the serious appearance of Chu Xun, the bear child didn''t ask any more, just left his mouth, and then said hello to the green dragon, then he jumped up and drove the green dragon towards the distance. "Chuxun, are you ok?" When the bear child left, angel also came over, looked at Chu ten with some worry and asked. The strange scene just brought her too much impact, so she was worried about Chu Xun. Is it true that there is no problem in swallowing so much fire of Nirvana? "Don''t worry, I''m really OK." Looking at angel''s worried eyes, Chu ten smiled a little, rubbed her hair and comforted her. "OK..." Looking at chuxun''s confident smile, angel was relieved and asked no more. After comforting angel, Chu Xun also moved his eyes to his Bodhi world. He would like to see what the chaos clock looks like now, after swallowing so much fire of Nirvana! Chapter 855 After returning to the Bodhi world, Chu Xun felt that his Bodhi world had changed. Compared with some illusory Bodhi world before, the Bodhi world at this moment is more concrete and real. More importantly, the Bodhi world now has its own pillar, and this pillar is the bodhi tree! At this moment, Chu Xun can clearly feel that the root of the bodhi tree has spread to every inch of the earth in the Bodhi world. At the same time, the branches and leaves of the bodhi tree also support the whole sky of the Bodhi world. Under the communication of the bodhi tree, the whole Bodhi world has become stronger, giving him an indestructible feeling. Chu Xun knew that only with the bodhi tree, the Bodhi world is the real Bodhi world! In a sense, his Bodhi world has reached the level of divine kingdom in terms of quality, but due to lack of energy, it has not completed the real transformation. Once he has accumulated enough spiritual power, the Bodhi world will complete the final transformation and become a real Buddhist country! At that moment, even if Chu Xun only relied on his own Buddhist accomplishments, he was able to compete with the God level strong! However, unless you enter the Yin world and devour the spirit with the tiger soul knife, it''s not easy to improve your mental strength. So soon Chu Xun suppressed the excitement and excitement in his heart, went to the bodhi tree, and carefully observed the chaotic clock with light five colors. Compared with the previous ones, the size of the chaotic clock is smaller now, only two-thirds of the size of the slap. But at the same time, under the five colors shining, Chu Xun was surprised to find that the patterns of Pangu Kaitian, the sun, the moon, the stars and the earth fire, the geomancy and so on on on the chaotic clock seemed to be alive, and began to move continuously, as if demonstrating to Chu Xun the process of the ancient Kaitian and the initial determination of Hongmeng. However, maybe it''s because these things are not comprehensible by Chu Xun now, so the next moment, Chu Xun is afraid to see that Pangu on the chaotic clock leaps out, holds a huge axe and cuts at him. That kind of extreme axe meaning that even heaven and earth should be cut off together, invincible and unbreakable, almost let Chu''s soul be broken. Fortunately, it was only a mirage after all. When Chu Xun felt that his soul was about to be split up by Pangu, and his breath was suffocating, the mirage suddenly disappeared, and the chaotic clock was still standing quietly under the bodhi tree. But this time, Chu Xun did not dare to observe the pattern on the chaotic clock so carefully. "Just that axe contains the mystery of Pan Gu''s opening up the world. It''s good for you to remember that feeling!" And at this time, a little cold, but also some immature voice, but suddenly from Chu ten days mind rings. "Who is it!" The voice that rings suddenly in the mind, let Chu ten day frighten. But in his Bodhi world, how could anyone, besides the system, be able to communicate to his spirit without his awareness? But soon, Chu ten day then reflected, then looked at the chaos clock cautiously, some hesitated to ask: "just now, is you talking?" "Idiot!" In response to Chu Xun, there was a little impatient and disdainful swearing. However, hearing the swearing, Chu Xun was not only not angry, but also excited and happy. It''s not that he is vile, but the change of attitude of the chaotic clock is really very important. You know, before chaos clock almost completely ignored him, even didn''t even scold him, directly regarded him as the air. At the moment, although chaos clock scolded him, it was a good thing compared with the completely ignored attitude before. Not to mention, the chaos clock just passed on the mystery of Pan Gu''s opening up the world to him through the illusion. Does this mean that from now on, the chaos clock may be willing to help him? "Don''t think too much. I pass on the meaning of opening up the world through Pangu. One is that you are the successor of Pangu, and the other is that you have paid back your previous human feelings!" However, at this time, the chaos clock seemed to detect Chu Xun''s idea, and the cold voice sounded again: "since then, you and I don''t owe each other, so don''t bother me if you have nothing to do!" "Yes, yes..." Although the attitude of chaos clock is a bit arrogant and a bit big, it can''t be helped. Who can call someone else one of the three most powerful inborn spiritual treasures after Pangu opened the world? A bit of style is also appropriate. After all, the last master of the chaos clock, however, controlled the whole world and created a generation of demon emperor in the myth of demon emperor! However, in the face of the inhuman warning of chaos clock, Chu Xun still has no disappointment, but a little more secret joy. He listened very clearly. Chaos clock said don''t bother him if you have nothing to do. Does this mean that if there is a big event, the chaotic clock will not ignore it? Think of here, Chu ten sees chaos clock again. This time, it seemed that the chaotic clock that could penetrate Chu''s thoughts did not speak again. I don''t know if I am too lazy to pay attention to chuxun, or if I acquiesce to chuxun''s idea But Chu ten days also know, this kind of time do not continue to entangle, otherwise it is easy to become self defeating. Later, he retreated quietly and left the Bodhi world. "Well, what a cunning fellow!" And see Chu ten days leave, chaos clock also slightly tremble, send out a cold hum. Later, the whole Bodhi world was restored to silence again. ¡­¡­ After returning from Bodhi world, Chu Xun saw angel at first sight. Angel was obviously still worried about Chu Xun''s state, so he didn''t practice in seclusion, but was waiting for Chu Xun to return from Bodhi world. "You look so happy. Everything should be done?" Looking at chuxun''s happy face, angel''s worry finally disappeared, and then asked with a smile. "What can he do? I''m the only one!" Hearing angel''s words, before Chu ten could speak, the cardinal on her shoulder murmured with complaints. However, she just dared to whisper. After all, if we don''t say that there are Xuanwu and white tiger standing beside Chu ten, just that strange scene left him with lingering fear. What can make them unable to control their original power by the Holy Spirit family is absolutely not small! Obviously, there are more and bigger secrets in Chu ten''s body than they imagined! This man can''t provoke! Not to mention that he has destiny crystal! Thinking of this, Zhuque suddenly felt that he should change his attitude. If you are honest and respectful, maybe this person will help her to get some destiny crystal or other good things for her master''s sake. Then So at the next moment, Zhuque''s attitude immediately changed without hesitation, not only no longer like the proud and charming, poisonous tongue before, but also some Flattering? "This, Lord Chu Xun..." After hesitating for a moment, Zhuque said timidly, "since Chu Xun has healed the mental and spiritual wounds, it is not far from mastering the power of the world and repairing the body. But I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen to it? " "What advice?" Hearing Zhuque''s words, Chu Xun immediately became curious. Although it''s said that this bird is a bit proud and charming, it''s a descendant of the Holy Spirit who has accepted the inheritance of the Holy Spirit. Even if she doesn''t digest all the information, what she knows is not comparable to chuxun. So her opinion is definitely worth listening to. "Cough, this suggestion is about the power of chuxun adults to repair their bodies and control the world." Zhu que glanced at Chu ten, and then said, "Chu ten''s body was almost broken by the force of the world, which is a great crisis for Chu ten, but also a great opportunity. Because in fact, the kingdom of the Lord Chu Xun is not cultivated by himself like other gods, so the control and integration of the power of the world are far less than ordinary gods. " Speaking of this, Zhuque paused a little, and then continued: "but this time, the power of the world is a chance to make up for the gap. As long as chuxun takes advantage of this opportunity to gradually integrate the world power into his body and use the world power to wash his body, then your body''s integration and control of the world power will be improved a lot. " "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhu Que''s words, Chu ten day suddenly some Leng. "I mean, let adult Chu Xun not rush to defuse the power of the world in his body, but let his body recover slowly. After all, you have recovered your soul injury now, and all kinds of internal forces are no longer disordered. Even if you don''t control it deliberately, the speed of recovery will be ten times faster than before, a hundred times faster! " Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhuque said again: "in this way, it will be very helpful for the future development of Chu ten''s adults!" "I see. Thank you for your warning. Just do it." Hearing Zhuque''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then nodded. After his mental strength returned to normal, he did feel that his body was healing faster, so that he would not be far away from the day of healing. Although he didn''t have much time, in order to avoid this kind of situation that he could not adapt to and control the world, leading to his almost explosive body, it is necessary for him to keep this time. But in this way, the next days of chuxun are boring. He has tried to learn new laws and knowledge by using the secret scriptures of zuwu before, but because his body is disturbed by the power of the world, the inheritance of zuwu can not be carried out at all. Does it mean that he was so dazed for the rest of his life, waiting for his recovery? Chu Xun had a headache. He didn''t know what to do to pass the time. In the distance, a dark shadow like a pillar of heaven suddenly attracted his attention. Yes, he still has such a problem to solve! Looking at the dark shadow like a giant pillar supporting the sky, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a trace of excitement appeared on his face. If you can control that thing, then the next battle and catastrophe will help a lot! Chapter 856 "What a miracle building!" Looking at the huge building, which is as high as the sky pillar and can''t be seen by the naked eye, Chu Xun couldn''t help feeling. The tower of Babel is divided into 333 storeys, with a total height of 3333 meters. Because after occupying and destroying many living planets, Atlantis, like the locusts in the universe, have regarded themselves as the God above, so they call Babel Tower the tower of heaven, which means to connect with the sky. In addition, Babel Tower is a space vehicle for Atlantis to travel between stars, and a place for people to practice the rite of passage. So Babel Tower has another name of trial tower in Atlantis civilization. In a word, this is the most important building in Atlantis civilization, and also the foundation of Atlantis civilization inheritance! In the same way, the tower of Babel contains the power of terror and technology to destroy a planet. At the beginning, if Zhou Yulong and other people didn''t react quickly and arrive at Babel Tower in time, they would be afraid that the earth''s core energy would be consumed by Babel Tower and the earth would be destroyed. And this ability to devour the earth''s nuclear energy is only one of the many capabilities contained in the Babel Tower! It can be imagined that if the tower of Babel can be controlled, then what benefits Chu ten will get from it! "It''s hard to imagine that this is a spaceship!" And when Chu Xun felt and surprised again because of the grandeur of Babel Tower, a voice full of amazement also sounded from his side: "judging from some equipment and instruments inside Babel Tower on that day, the technology of Atlantis people is different from that of our earth in many places. They rely more on gene technology, so many of them are on the equipment A device similar to a gene Unlocker. In general, if you want to crack and control the instruments in Babel Tower, you only need to have Atlantis gene. " Here, the voice paused a little, and then continued: "and I''m afraid that these gene unlockers are also locked or authorized. Only a few special Atlantis can unlock or unlock the authorization, so it''s more difficult to control the spacecraft!" Speaking of a young man who looks about twenty years old, he is holding a hand-held computer and scanner like instrument. The instrument is emitting light waves to scan and analyze Babel Tower. But it''s strange that if you look carefully, you will find that the instrument is actually integrated with the young man''s arm, as if it is "grown" from the young man''s body. "Brother huasa, don''t be modest. As long as it''s a machine, no matter how hard it is to handle it, it can''t stop you, can it? " Hearing the young man''s words, Chu Xun waved and laughed without any concern. Yes, the people around him are Yang Ling who has many nicknames such as "brother huasa" and "brother Octopus" and "human Doll". Chu thinks that although the strength is good, it''s less than 1% of Yang Ling''s in terms of machinery. The so-called technology industry has a special focus, so it''s up to experts to solve the problem of Babel Tower. "Warning you, don''t call me a showerhead again!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling''s corner of the eye immediately drew slightly. At that time, brother huasa''s nickname was almost the shadow of his life, so every time he heard someone call out this nickname, he felt that some part of his lower body was a little strange, and there was an impulse to water the flowers "OK, octopus." Looking at Yang Ling''s strange expression, Chu Xun laughed and said, "OK, stop inking. Let''s get ready to enter the tower. By the way, you should be able to go in directly from the top. If you go from the bottom, you will be in great trouble. " Babel Tower has a whole 333 floors. Chu Xun doesn''t want to climb it one by one. And he also heard that doctors and Zhao Guobin and others said that each floor under the Babel Tower is a trial level. If you go from the bottom to the top, you need to break through the whole hundred levels to reach the top level. "Before that, I had collected and investigated the information about Babel from the doctors." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling shrugged his shoulders and said, "then I found that if I guessed right, Babel Tower should have a self-defense device. If it is a level-by-level from the bottom to the top, Babel Tower will default the intruder as the experimenter, and the overall defense mechanism will not be fully opened. But if you break in from the outside or use the power of space, all the defense mechanisms of Babel Tower may be activated and activated. Even if these defense mechanisms can''t stop us, they will bring us a lot of trouble to crack Babel Tower next. " "Impossible?" Chu ten day tiny one Leng, cannot believe ground asks a way: "when saving my father-in-law at the beginning, we are not strong break, also did not see what happened?" "Don''t forget that Babel Tower was also frozen by eternal ice at the beginning. Even if there is a defense mechanism, it can''t be activated." Yang Ling shook his head and said: "of course, this is just a corollary, but I think, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, let''s go back to the way doctors used to be. I think, with our current strength, that checkpoint can''t stop us at all. It''s like a one-day tour of Babel Tower. " "Yes, I also want to know what my father and they had gone through." At the same time, angel nodded, with a complex look in her eyes. At the beginning of the battle of doom, countless powerful people of mankind fell into the tower of Babel. So now they go back to Babel Tower, which is also a kind of sacrifice to the sages. "Well, let''s go in." Yang Ling and angel both said so, and Chu Xun would not refuse. He nodded, then with Yang Ling and angel, broke into the first floor of Babel Tower. Atlantis people are very high-end in the use of space technology, which has the most full performance on the tower of Babel. After entering the first floor of Babel Tower, Chu Xun and others found that the internal structure of Babel Tower was much more spacious than they looked outside, and even the word "boundless" could not be used to describe it. And just a few seconds after they entered the first floor of Babel Tower, the sound of air rushing from the first floor began to ring. Then, a white fog began to emerge from the first layer, and from light to thick. Under the fog, a strange sense of spatial dislocation emerged from the hearts of Chu and other people, as if the distance between them was constantly lengthening. "I didn''t expect that Atlantis could use space technology to this extent? It''s no wonder their father-in-law said that when more than a thousand of them came into Babel with a full 400000 army, they didn''t feel any blockage. " Feeling the strange space power emerging around, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of surprise. According to Zhou Yulong and doctors, the space inside the Babel Tower is almost unimaginable, and even each floor can accommodate more than one million people. Because of this, the whole Atlantis people can live in the Babel Tower and travel in the interstellar space. In terms of science and technology, Atlantis people are about to reach a physical level! However, it is only on the physical level! "Space, curing!" The next moment, Chu ten eyes will flash a glimmer of condensation, and then the power of space burst out. In an instant, a brilliant blue light came out of him and swept around him. In this blue light, the original continuous extension of the changing space has also been solidified, and the dense fog has been swept away. At the same time, a flashing light blue space door also appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "This should be the short space door to the upper floor, right?" Looking at the light blue space door, Chu smiled and said, "let''s go. I want to see if there are any other surprises for us." "Let''s go!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling and angel nodded slightly, and then followed Chu ten to the blue gate. But at this time, Yang Ling suddenly thought of something, then stopped and said, "Oh, by the way, according to the doctors, the test of the first floor should not only be the power of this space, but also..." Shua Shua Shua! However, before Yang Ling''s voice fell, a dark door appeared on the wall around the first floor, with a number of at least 1000. And after the secret door opened, a monster with different shapes also shot out of it at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards Yang Ling and others. "Yeah, that''s it, biohybrid!" Seeing these monsters, Yang Ling also laughed. Chapter 857 The biochemical hybrid beast is a very distorted product of Atlantis civilization. In the Atlantis civilization, individual freedom is magnified infinitely, so almost every Atlantis is unrestrained. For them, as long as they can get the freedom and happiness of the soul, they will not be punished even if they do something very disgusting and barbaric, even if it distorts the morality. What''s more, because of the fear of restraint, there is no so-called marriage system in Atlantis. So they are also very confused in the aspect of "sex", not only between people, but also with their own biological weapon, Kalam beast. And because Atlantis are genetically strong, they can produce special offspring after crossing almost any race. In this way, some biochemical hybrid animals were born. The Atlantis didn''t care about these biochemical hybrides at all, so they put a large number of biochemical hybrides in the tower of Babel to sleep, and when necessary, they used them as cannon fodder for trial training, for those Atlantis who participated in the rite of adulthood to practice. From this, we can see the bad habits, distortions, metamorphosis and cruelty of Atlantis! In short, this is a terror race that can sacrifice everything and destroy everything for the sake of happiness and happiness! So, after seeing these biochemical hybrid animals, Yang Ling will laugh. However, although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were shining with cold light and blazing murder. Such disgusting things, just like their masters, are not worthy of being born in the world! "Electro optic cannon!" So the next moment, Yang Ling also waved his hands, and then a gun tube with strong electric light extended from him, firing at the biochemical hybrides that came from the fire! After continuous improvement of cultivation, Yang Ling has not only been able to operate the machinery, but also can reverse integrate the machinery into his own body, let himself have the characteristics of the machinery, and improve and strengthen it. At the moment, his so-called electro-optic cannon is a combination of high-level cannon and his electrical system rules, with extremely powerful and terrible destructive power. Boom boom! With the sound of the guns, a group of shells gathered to the extreme, and the "shells" with the fatal arc flashing on the edge also surged out of the barrels of Yang Ling''s body, and then fell into the herds of biochemical hybrid animals. All of a sudden, those electro-optic shells exploded, and then there was an endless arc, sweeping around. Under the strong electric light sweeping, those biological animals whose strength is no more than level 4 or level 5, or level 5 or level 6 at most are like the dead grass in front of the fire. They are destroyed by the terrible electric current in an instant, turned into coke, and finally exploded into powder and scattered on the ground. With just one strike, countless biochemical hybrid animals were wiped out. Even those behind the dark door were also shot by Yang Ling with a lot of electro-optic shells, which destroyed the biochemical hybrid animals behind the dark door. "Nice job!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day immediately smiled, then extended a thumb to Yang Ling. Disgusting things like this should have been completely destroyed! After killing those biochemical hybrid animals, Chu Xun and others also continued to move forward and started to move up the level through the short distance transmission gate. Like the first floor, there are a lot of enemies and monsters on each floor of Babel Tower. However, the monsters on the next floor are different from those on the first floor. They are no longer entities, but are condensed by the energy mimicry system in the Babel Tower. So even though they have been cleaned up by doctors and others, as long as the Babel Tower is not exhausted, these monsters can be reborn to deal with the next "trial" Practise. However, the strength of these monsters is not very strong, which may cause a great threat to the human army before the end of the world, but for the present Chu ten and others, it is not even trouble. So next, Chu ten and others will be like a broken bamboo, began to break through the numerous gates of Babel Tower one by one. However, although they are easy to pass through the checkpoint, there is no joy on their faces, only pity, sorrow and heaviness. Because along the way, they saw too many human bodies! At the beginning, 400000 army and thousands of human powers attacked Babel Tower, but only Zhou Yulong and other people escaped from Shengtian. You can imagine how many people fell in this Babel Tower at the beginning. In particular, there are many people who are even killed by the explosion of nuclear energy, so they still have the expression of fear and struggle before death. Looking at the countless corpses, Chu ten and other people''s mood has become more and more depressed, the anger in the heart is also burning more and more intense! These Atlantis, damn it! And when Chu ten and others broke through three hundred stories, the scene before them also changed. In the ten layers of 301-310, Chu Xun and others saw extremely special scenes such as forest, fire sea, ocean, desert and Jinshan. According to some information provided by doctors and others, these ten layers were once garrisoned by some of the strongest in Atlantis. However, these strong players have also fallen into the final battle, so on the contrary, these passes are the best. After passing these three hundred and ten levels of tests, Chu and others finally came to the resting place of Atlantis. In the space between 310 and 330 floors, there are countless resting instruments like silkworm chrysalis. Among these dormant instruments lie Atlantis who look like human beings, but are generally much more handsome. According to Yang Linghe''s system scanning, there are 12 million dormant instruments in the 20 layers, that is to say, there were more than 10 million Atlantis people dormant here. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Atlanteans themselves were studying a taboo force of element fusion that led most of them to fall into a state of emergency dormancy and can''t participate in the battle of doom, I''m afraid that the outcome of the battle of doom has already been rewritten. However, through scanning, Chu ten and Yang Ling also found that they were shocked. That''s because Atlantis'' dormancy instruments are so advanced that they even use some kind of technology in the Babel Tower, so although the people in these instruments and instruments have been frozen by the earth''s nuclear energy, in addition to all the unlucky eggs that were affected and died in the final battle, nearly ten million other Atlantis still retain the breath of life! That is to say, these Atlantis are not dead! Finding this, Chu ten, Yang Ling and angel also looked at each other, and then felt a chill coming from behind. Fortunately, it was Chu Xun who took this Babel to the second world. Otherwise, once the Atlanteans recaptured the Babel and awakened nearly ten million Atlanteans in the Babel, the average strength and technology of Atlantis surpassing that of human beings would be destroyed in case of human beings! You know, under the influence of the nucleus of life and a corresponding set of biotechnology, almost every Atlantean is a powerful power. In addition to their biological weapon, Kalam beast, an Atlantis can be regarded as two, three or more powerful powers! And even if it''s Chu ten, they can''t defeat tens of millions, even tens of millions of powers! "Fortunately, it seems that God is still on our side..." After a sense of fear and fear, Yang Ling immediately responded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "these Atlantis must not stay, or they will suffer a lot." Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes also flashed a fierce light: "these damned guys, let us human beings suffer from the disaster of almost extinction of race and species, even the earth is almost destroyed as a result, and it''s time for them to pay the price!" At this point, Yang Ling is ready to start, will be in a dormant state of all the Atlantis destroyed. "Slow!" However, at this time, Chu Xun stopped Yang Ling, and then a cold and cruel smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "it''s too cheap and wasteful to kill them like this. Since these guys are not dead, let them use their lives and strength to make up for their crimes against humanity! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s right hand also slightly waved, and then a black light suddenly came out from his side, turning into a huge beast, covered in black armor, and roared to the sky. This giant beast is the queen of alien! Chapter 858 "Alien queen?" Seeing the alien queen who suddenly appeared beside chuxun and gave out a roar, Yang Ling immediately responded: "are you going to use these Atlantis as the host to make new aliens?" "Yes!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "the best host of aliens is human beings, or humanoid creatures. And these Atlantis are not so different from humans in terms of body structure, and they are more powerful, and even have this mysterious core of life in their bodies... " At this point, chuxun''s face also showed a little excitement, and then said: "in theory, Atlantis should be the perfect alien host. I also want to see what miracles the powers can create in these Atlanteans! " "Beautiful!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling also waved and said in a cold voice, "this is what we should do for these guys who are inferior to animals!" "Here..." Different from Chu ten and Yang Ling, angel hated Atlantis, but she was too kind-hearted in nature, so she knew that Yang Ling and Chu ten were going to take these Atlantis as the host of aliens, and angel also saw a trace of hesitation. But in the end, she chose to shut up. Because she knows that Chu ten and Yang Ling are the most correct choice, because even if they do not consider from the aspect of venting anger, they must do so just for the future and strength of human beings. There must be sacrifice to achieve great things. In this case, transfer this sacrifice to the Atlanteans! "Try to find a target first!" Since angel is no longer against it, Chu Xun naturally has no last worry. The next moment, he fixed his eyes on a dormant instrument, smashed it with a fist, and grabbed the Atlantis who was sleeping inside and threw it to the ground. Due to some changes and special reasons, the Atlantis did not wake up immediately after leaving the dormant organ, but continued to be in a state of lethargy, which also provided a good condition for alien parasites. Gollum! At the next moment, a special-shaped egg laid by the special-shaped queen gradually opened, and then a face hugging insect, like a scorpion and centipede assembly, shot out of the special-shaped egg and covered the face of the Atlantean at an extremely fast speed, and wrapped the long "tail" around the neck of the Atlantean, then stretched it into his mouth. A moment later, the armyworm finished laying eggs, and the body was stiff, like a dead tree, and it was no longer moving. But the sleeping Atlantis suddenly began to breathe faster, and even their bodies began to shake violently, and their eyes also began to open! "Turn on perspective scanning!" At the same time, Yang Ling also pointed his right hand at the completed parasite of Atlantis, and gave a light drink. In an instant, a red wave of light came out of his hands and swept over the body of the Atlantis. Next moment, an X-ray like perspective analysis chart is also shot out of Yang Ling''s left hand, floating in front of Chu ten and others. Through this perspective analysis, Chu Xun and others can clearly see that the heterozygous egg produced by the face hugging insect is developing rapidly in the body of Atlantis, and at the same time, the heterozygous egg is slowly devouring the stone like core of life in the Atlantis human body, which exudes powerful life force and soul fluctuation. It''s just that the Atlanteans are not so good at swallowing. Only when the abnormal egg slowly turns into a chest breaker and swallows up the core of life in the Atlantean human body, a light energy glow emerges from the core of life, as if to resist the swallowing of the abnormal egg. However, it is a pity that this resistance is in vain. After about half an hour, the heteromorphic egg completely turns into a chest breaker, and at the same time, it also completely engulfs the Atlantean life nucleus. All of a sudden, a light of light also came out of the abnormal body. And under this brilliant light, the essence and energy of Atlantis''s human life began to pour into the chest body at a very fast speed. However, what happened next surprised both Chu ten day and Yang Ling. To their surprise, the strength of Atlantis gene is even equal to that of heteromorphism, so when heteromorphism engulfs the core of Atlantis life, and begins to integrate Atlantis gene and flesh power, Atlantis gene is also syncretizing and engulfing heterozygous eggs. Soon, the abnormal egg gradually changed, from the original chest breaker to gradually curled up, and finally turned into a meat like a heart, and began to beat in order with the heart of the Atlantis. At the same time, the body of Atlantis began to twitch violently, and it began to shine a little. In this light, the body of the Atlantis began to transform rapidly. Although their appearance is still similar to that of human beings, the spine behind them suddenly breaks open their body and turns into a special long bone tail that hangs on the ground. At the same time, they are also covered with a layer of not too thick exoskeleton armor, coupled with their sharp nails, which makes them look like chuxun, who initially fused the alien gene. The next moment, the Atlantis also stopped shaking and twitching, and his closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of reptilian like blood pupils. "Well?" Seeing the strange appearance of Atlantis after being parasitized by aliens, chuxun''s eyes immediately coagulated and his right hand slightly clenched. He still hasn''t figured out what happened, let alone whether the alien in front of him belongs to Atlantis or the new alien. If it is the former, he can only give up the idea of creating a new type of alien army, hurt the killer and destroy all the Atlantis. "My subordinates have seen the master!" But fortunately, before Chu ten could speak, the "alien" had knelt on one knee, showing respect and submission to Chu ten. "Is there wisdom? And it seems that wisdom is not low? " Looking at the expression of the "alien", Chu Xun squinted slightly, then asked, "who are you and why do you call me master?" "Report to the master, I am a new type of alien that was born through the transformation of the host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s question, the alien still knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "because the gene of the target host is very strong, I can''t swallow the gene of the target, so I have to choose fusion. After integration, I have the wisdom, memory, talent and knowledge of the goal. But because of the pheromone, gene chain and a series of constraints, although I inherited the memory, talent, knowledge, wisdom and even emotion of the host, I will still be fully loyal to the host. Even if the master let me die, I will not have any hesitation. " "Inherited the knowledge and talent of Atlantis?" Hearing the strange man''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he looked at Yang Ling. At the next moment, they all saw shock and ecstasy in each other''s eyes. To be honest, Atlantis are a very intelligent and terrifying race. They have strong creativity and R & D ability, especially in gene technology and space technology. They have even reached the limit of physical level. Maybe they can touch the door of magic civilization just by a line. If this new type of alien can inherit the talent and knowledge of Atlantis, but at the same time have the discipline and loyalty of alien, then these ten million Atlantis will undoubtedly become the most powerful and potential army under Chu ten! With this force, Chu Xun can even reappear the power of the glorious period of Atlantis civilization. When he meets a real God and the God warrior in the God Kingdom, he may not have no power of World War I! This is great news for them! Chapter 859 After the end of the war in the center of the earth, Chu Xun also took the time to talk to Zhou Yulong once, and learned from him some information about the God level strong and the God country. According to Zhou Yulong, the general God level powerful people will start to cultivate their own God country soldiers carefully after they have their own God country. These warriors are similar to biological weapons. Their combat methods and capabilities are often very suitable for the God''s environment, and they have a large number, so that they can play an important role in the battle. When two real gods fight against each other, they often collide the two worlds first, and then use the power of the world to fight and consume the enemy''s strength. When the soldiers of the kingdom of God are almost consumed, the battle of the powerful at the level of God really begins. In this way, among the two strong men of the same level, whose Shenguo warriors are stronger, they can often create advantages for the strong to a certain extent. Among many gods and demons, the "angel" of heaven can be regarded as the most perfect model among the soldiers of the kingdom of God! Of course, it is only the minimum requirement for the soldiers of the kingdom of God to have strong fighting capacity. The soldiers of the kingdom of God are not only soldiers, but also cannon fodder and believers for the God level powerful people with the kingdom of God. As a creator, the master of the kingdom of God will often brainwash the soldiers of the kingdom of God, so as to obtain the absolute loyalty and belief of the soldiers of the kingdom of God. And the devout belief of the soldiers of the kingdom of God will provide the power of belief for the God level powerful people. The power of faith is of little use to the newly established divine power, because they can''t even perceive and use this extremely mysterious and powerful power. But if the power of faith is condensed to a certain extent, and the God level strong one is strong enough, then the strong one can integrate the spirit of his own and the power of faith of believers. In this way, the more devout the believers are, the more powerful their faith is, and the more powerful their spirits are. And even if the spirit of the strong man is destroyed by the stronger man, as long as the power of belief is sufficient, the strong man can use the power of belief to reshape the spirit, and then use the spirit to reshape the spirit to reach the immortal state. The strong at this level is also called immortal god! Now, it is obvious that the alien people, who are the combination of alien and Atlantis, have reached the level of wisdom, even far beyond the level of knowing and having faith. So the next most important thing is to see how effective these aliens are. If their fighting power and talent are strong enough, Chu Xun can also make up his mind to cultivate these aliens as future warriors of the kingdom of God! Thinking of this, Chu narrowed his eyes, and then said to the "alien" kneeling on one knee: "well, since you say you integrate the talent and strength of Atlantis, let me see how strong your strength is. Now, I command you to give me all you can! " "Yes!" For the aliens, Chu''s order is undoubtedly the inviolable decree. So after hearing Chu ten''s words, the alien who had knelt on one knee almost had no hesitation, so he took a low drink and attacked Chu ten. Only in the moment when the voice of the alien just sounded, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes. At the same time, a violent space wave and air breaking sound also came from Chu ten''s back! "Spatial capabilities?" Feeling the space wave coming from behind, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly. He also did not expect that his luck would be so good that one of the Atlantis randomly selected could be a space system wizard! Then, Chu ten day right hand a wave, backhand side to behind that spreads the direction of violent space wave and broken empty sound to grab. Boom! Then, a loud noise came, and Chu ten also felt a great power into his hands. He turned to look, but found that his hands are actually holding the long tail of the alien. And on the long tail of the alien, there is a little light blue space energy shining. At the same time, when the alien found that he could not break the long tail out of Chu ten''s hands, he immediately gave up the idea. Instead, the long tail made a strong effort to pull himself to Chu ten''s head and clapped his hands towards Chu ten''s head. On the sharp nails of his hands, a little light blue light also shines again, and with the wave of his hands, it creates a kind of power like tearing space! Obviously, the alien has integrated the spatial power from Atlantis and the fighting instinct of alien, forming a powerful and efficient way of fighting! "Alien melee abilities, combined with Atlantean powers? This is a little similar to me! " Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a little excited color, and then his right hand made a strong force, which directly hit the ground with a force that alien people could not resist! After seeing the attack ability of the alien, now it''s time to see the guy''s defense and vitality! Boom! Chu Xun''s hand was not light at this time. He saw that with a loud roar, the alien was like a sandbag, which hit the ground severely. The huge impact force instantly shattered the exoskeleton armor on the surface of the abnormal person''s body. A wisp of light red blood flowed out of the gap between the exoskeleton armor and then fell to the ground. Like a strong acid, it eroded holes on the hard alloy ground and emitted blue smoke. "Good defense, but also inherited the heteromorphic acid blood constitution, very good!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun nodded with satisfaction. He is very sure of his strength. In his opinion, even the Tyrannosaurus Rex who inherits the strong body of the super Tyrannosaurus Rex may not be able to resist, but the alien barely resists this huge force. It can be imagined how strong the alien has become! Strong physique, strange and changeable, powerful and incomparable attack ability, and the wisdom far beyond other aliens, even beyond ordinary human beings, make aliens completely surpass dinosaur aliens such as tyrant aliens and triangle aliens in all aspects, and become the strongest aliens in Chu''s hands! However, at the next moment, Chu Xun knew that he underestimated the strength and excellence of the alien! Only when he was satisfied with the many strong abilities of the aliens, the aliens who suffered from his violent wrestling and were all cracked suddenly got up. At the same time, there is also a kind of energy brilliance which contains a strong breath of life on the alien. Under the surrounding of this energy brilliance, the alien''s cracked exoskeleton armor and bleeding body began to heal rapidly, and it didn''t take long to recover completely, as if they had never suffered any injuries! After the injury, the alien once again urged the spatial ability, disappeared in front of Chu ten, and then appeared behind Chu ten, launched a second round of attack on him! After receiving the order of Chu ten, as long as Chu ten didn''t stop, he would continue to attack Chu ten as long as he had a breath! "Lock!" But up to now, there is no need for Chu to continue to try. At the next moment, with his light drink, the powerful heaven and earth force was directly transformed into the energy lock of all things, and the alien man was firmly fixed behind Chu ten. Later, chuxun smiled and let go of the alien again, and said to him, "OK, stop and answer me a few questions by the way!" "Yes, master!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the alien knelt on one knee and replied respectfully. "What''s the matter with your just great resilience? Did you inherit the power from Atlantis? " What Chu Xun is most interested in at this moment is the strong recovery ability shown by the alien. If all the aliens have this recovery ability, then the comprehensive combat power of the alien will be at least doubled! "Report to the master, it''s true that the restoration ability just came from Atlantis, but not from their power, but from the core of life in their body!" The alien knelt down on one knee and replied respectfully: "the alien gene has the characteristics of fully mobilizing its own vitality, while the Atlantis core of life is an aggregation of life forces, so after mutual integration, I can also mobilize the strength in the core of life to recover my own wounds. But there are limits to this recovery. Once the core of life is exhausted, I will lose my fighting power, even my death! " "The core of life?" Hearing the words of the alien, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly. According to Zhou Yulong and doctors, the core of life is a very precious treasure. This kind of thing can not only bring strong vitality to people, as well as nearly infinite life span, but also gradually improve people''s physique after integration, and open the door of power for those who can''t have power. More importantly, the core of life is also a treasure to protect its soul. As long as the core of life is unbroken, even if it''s its own body, the soul will reside in the core of life. At that time, as long as we clone a body and implant the core of life, we will be able to return to life! On this point, the wild knight is the best proof! It can be said that this is a valuable treasure that can make people reborn! Once this kind of treasure is put into the human domain, I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath immediately. After all, even those who are strong in heaven can''t guarantee that their offspring will be able to comprehend the power, advance in heaven and have eternal life. And if there is a core of life, then at least they can arrange a road to the strong for their offspring. Not to mention, the core of life can also protect people''s souls and create opportunities for people to return to life after death! Thinking of this, Chu Xun also made a decision. After taking complete control of Babel Tower, he must master the method of condensing the core of life, and then get a batch of core of life. With these cores of life, he can not only help angel and others, including himself to further improve their strength, but also recruit more powerful people for their own use! Later, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the alien man and said in a voice: "OK, now tell me how to control this Babel Tower!" Chapter 860 "Report host, Babel is the most important heritage place of Atlantis civilization. It is very difficult to control Babel." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the alien recalled the memory of Atlantis in his mind, and then said: "in fact, Babel Tower is not a simple building or an aircraft, but a special existence of semi mechanical and semi biological. His peripheral parts, including the whole tower body, as well as many settings and devices inside, are all mechanical creations, but its main control system is made of biotechnology, similar to the artificial intelligence of a Calamari animal. " Here, the alien paused a little, and then continued: "if you want to control the infrastructure and some basic capabilities of Babel Tower, you just need to crack and control the corresponding facilities and buildings in Babel Tower one by one. But if you want to crack the core system of Babel Tower, there is only one way - that is to get the emperor''s authorization! " "What?" Hearing the strange man''s words, Yang Ling''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. His ability can let him control some machines, but if the core of Babel Tower is not mechanical creation, but biological creation, then his ability has no use. "Authorized by the emperor? What if the emperor died? Is there no one to inherit the Babel Tower? " At the same time, chuxun frowned slightly, and asked in a voice: "how could Atlantis put the whole heritage of civilization on the emperor alone?" "According to the memory in my mind, Atlantis have absolute confidence and high respect for the emperor. They never thought that someone could defeat the emperor. What''s more, the emperor is the strongest and ruler of Atlantis. If even the emperor falls, then the Atlantis civilization will not escape the fate of the fall, so naturally it is not necessary to place hope on other people. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the alien shook his head and said: "however, because the emperor has been in seclusion for many years, in order to avoid the Babel Tower being controlled by no one, the emperor also authorized the top authority of the Babel Tower to two people. These two men are the two strongest men in Atlantis, the left king and the right king At this point, the alien paused a little, and then continued: "so if the owner wants to completely control the Babel Tower, he must be authorized by the emperor, or the left king and the right king. Of course, if the host catches them alive and merges them with aliens, it can also control Babel Tower through them! " "Only through these three people can we control Babel Tower?" Hearing the words of the alien, Chu Xun''s face became a little ugly. "Not three, but two!" But at this time, angel shook her head and said, "I''ve heard that mother and doctor uncle told the story of the cataclysm. I remember the right king who was killed by their father before they attacked Babel." "That is to say, only the emperor and the left king are left!" Hearing angel''s words, chuxun squinted slightly, then took a deep breath and said: "well, anyway, at least there is hope. And don''t you mean the emperor has returned? At that time, there will only be a war between us and the emperor, and then we will find a way. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to Yang Ling, and said: "as for Yang Ling, you should try to control the Babel Tower first, and at least restore part of its combat ability. At that time, if I really meet a god level strong man and start the war of the kingdom of God, I can at least borrow some of the defense power of Babel Tower. " "OK, no problem!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling nodded, and then immediately took action. At the same time, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the alien people aside and said, "you are the first alien person born. In order to address you better, I will call you number one later." "Thank you for your name!" Given the name of Chu Xun, the alien suddenly got excited. Under the influence of heterozygous genes, Chu Xun is the supreme existence for him, so Chu Xun''s name is also a great honor for him. "One, I give you a task, that is to cooperate with the alien queen to parasitize all the Atlanteans here. I hope that when I need you, there will be a strong and loyal army fighting for me! " Looking at the excited look of No. 1, Chu ten day smiled and gave him a task with the alien queen! "Yes, master, No. 1 must live up to the master''s expectations!" No. 1 nodded hard, and his face was firm. "Well, let''s go!" After distributing the tasks, Chu Xun was not interested in staying here for a long time. Then he said to Yang Ling and left Babel Tower with angel. At the same time, Yang Ling is trying to crack and control all the mechanical devices and facilities in Babel Tower. And the alien queen is working with number one to start parasitizing the sleeping Atlantis one by one, creating new aliens! Soon, a powerful and huge army began to take shape ¡­¡­ At the same time, the sea, the eternal iceberg. Click, click! With a slight crack, a tiny crack appeared on the frozen giant blood pool. At the same time, a strong breath filled the crack. "The emperor is going out!" Aware of the familiar and powerful breath, the left king, who has been waiting beside the blood pool, suddenly appears a strong color of fervor and excitement. After such a long time of fear, their emperor is finally going to pass the customs! Boom! And almost at the same time that the left King''s voice sounded, the blood pool full of cracks also exploded, and countless blood colored ice pieces frozen into ice shot out like shells and fell towards the surrounding. In the middle of the broken blood pool, a figure in a white robe with an ordinary face, cold eyes and a strong breath slowly floated. The person who emerged from the blood pool was the emperor who had dived into the blood pool to heal. But different from the last time, the emperor has now recovered his body, not only left a head, but also the breath has become more powerful and terrible! Looking at the emperor emerging from the blood pool, all the Atlantis present were excited and excited. In their view, the restoration of the emperor means that their Atlantis civilization will return to glory in the near future! "Oh, it''s finally recovered." After loosening his muscles and bones in the middle of the air, the emperor fell directly beside the left king, and then a faint smile appeared on his face, saying: "these days, you have worked hard!" "As long as the emperor can recover, our hard work is worth it!" Feeling the horrible breath from the emperor, the left king was very excited, but at the same time, he could not help asking, "but, emperor, have you really recovered completely?" You know, when the emperor came back from the endless void, the injury seemed to be quite serious. In principle, such a serious injury, even with the help of a blood pool, can''t be cured so quickly? "I get some benefits in the endless void, so the recovery speed of the injury will be faster than you think!" The emperor smiled faintly, and a strong self-confidence appeared in his eyes: "now that I have recovered, no one on this planet can resist the progress and conquest of our Atlantis. Whether it''s Zhou Yulong or those three eyes, I''ll make them kneel down at my feet and become slaves to us Atlantis! " At this point, the emperor''s body also burst out a kind of unspeakable terrible pressure. Under this terrible pressure, it was originally frozen from the earth''s nuclear energy, and the indestructible eternal ice was cracked inch by inch and exploded, as if it had been attacked by some extremely horrible force! "What?!" Seeing this horrible scene, all Atlantis present were stunned. Then there was a wild cheer. After such a long silence and forbearance, the Atlantis finally waited until they had a glorious day again! Boom boom! However, just as the cheers of the Atlanteans were loud, the sea in the distance suddenly burst out, and then a bloody spirit rose to the sky and swept towards the eternal iceberg at a very fast speed! At the same time, a slightly ironic voice came. "Ah, it''s such a great prestige that even my prince should be ashamed of himself!" "In that case, let my prince try your skill!" Chapter 861 "Eh?" The light smile on the emperor''s face suddenly froze, and then his eyes became more solemn and cold. He never thought that he had just recovered his body and strength, and would meet such a terrible enemy! "Hum, those who hide their heads and show their tail!" But the emperor is the emperor after all. Although he felt the terrible power contained in the blood and evil spirit, he didn''t have any fear and retreat. Instead, he snorted heavily and coldly. Then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice, "come out to me!" Boom! With the sound of Huang Leng, a blue, cold, strange but flaming flame came out of his right hand, and then turned into a sea of fire, which came from afar and stopped like a blood cloud. He wants to see how strong this man is! "The breath of Jiuyou ice flame? It''s a little interesting! '' In the face of the sky blue flame, there was a sound of surprise in the blood color evil spirit. Then the blood color evil spirit like a blood cloud accelerated abruptly and collided with the sky blue flame severely. Boom! In an instant, a loud roar rose from the sky. At the same time, the huge blue flame also exploded after hitting the bloody evil spirit, and then swept the whole "blood cloud" into the sky at a very fast speed. The next moment, the blue flame freezes, turns into ice crystal, and freezes the blood cloud completely! "Humph, vulnerable!" Looking at the blood cloud frozen by blue flame in the blink of an eye, the emperor''s eyes also showed a trace of disdain. His flame is called the cold ice flame. It is one of the three abilities he has. It not only has the explosive ability comparable to the fire power, but also has the freezing ability belonging to the ice power. Few people can defeat him. Especially after he experienced the adventure in the endless void, his ice flame has also evolved, becoming more powerful and pure. So in his opinion, no matter who is in the blood cloud, frozen by his cold flame at the moment, there is only one way to die! Because, after the evolution of ice flame, it has the power to freeze and burn even the soul! Boom! However, just when the emperor thought that the victory was in hand, the ice crystals frozen in the outer layer of the blood cloud and the flame of the ice on the outer layer seemed to be eroded and assimilated by some force, which gradually turned into the color of blood red, and finally melted into a part of the blood cloud completely. And in the fusion of the flame of ice, the blood cloud also accelerated again, toward the emperor''s side to cover! "Thunder of explosion!" Seeing that the blood cloud had broken through the ice flame, the emperor''s eyes became more serious and dignified. Then he gave a cold drink and used his second ability, that is, the powerful ability that contains the destructive power of the fire power and the speed of the thunder power - explosive fire thunder! Boom! In an instant, there was a loud thundering sound in the sky, and then there was a blazing fire, and the rapid fire and thunder came out of the emperor''s hands at a very fast speed, breaking through the void and pounding heavily in the blood cloud. "The power of thunder and fire? What a nuisance! " Maybe the power of thunder and fire system has some restraint to this blood cloud, so under the bombardment of the endless thunder and fire light, there was a grumble of some annoyance and disgust in the blood cloud. Then the blood cloud exploded and turned into a blood light and went towards four weeks. Under the bombardment of the blood light, the thunder and fire light from Huang''s agitation dissipated and collapsed. At the same time, because of the terrible impact, Huang himself stepped back a little and his face became more dignified. In the sky, with the explosion and collapse of the blood cloud, a well-balanced, handsome young man with long hair like blood, wearing a red robe and a pair of red eyes also appeared in the eyes of all Atlanteans. At the moment, he suffered the terrible blow of the emperor, but the strange man apparently did not receive any harm, but still gently waved the six wings behind him, which were as thin as cicada wings, suspended in the air, with a sneer and a disdainful smile, looking down at the emperor and a group of Atlantis. To the amazement of these Atlantis, there was a enchanting and beautiful woman behind the enchanting man. The reason why they were surprised was not because of the woman''s appearance, but because of her identity. Because this seemingly delicate and powerless woman is the ruler of the whole sea area, who was once called the most powerful emperor after the catastrophe! But now, the sea emperor is as honest as a servant and a valet following behind the strange man. So, who is this monstrous man, and how terrible is his strength, so that the emperor can be so respectful, even scared? "Emperor, the man behind him is the emperor of the sea and the ruler of the sea. Be careful, this man can accept the emperor. It''s not easy! " Aware of this, the left king also came to the emperor''s side, whispered a reminder. "You are the so-called Atlantis?" This monstrous man is naturally the prince of insect world, mosquito and blood demon. The hearing of mosquito blood evil spirit is excellent, so at the same time of King zuoyang, he also heard the words of King zuoyang, and then the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, asking: "I heard xiao''ao say, you people, have just mastered a bit of scientific and technological civilization, and even have not contacted the god evil civilization, they think that they are the higher civilization in the universe, or even take God as their own?" At this point, the mosquito''s bloody face also appeared a thick color of sarcasm, and asked, "don''t you think it''s very funny?" Xiao''ao refers to the emperor of the sea. Because the emperor''s body is otwa, in order to call him conveniently, mosquito blood Sha also directly takes the nickname of xiao''ao. In this period of time, while treating the wounds left by the immortal sand, the mosquito blood Sha also learned a lot about the earth from the sea emperor''s mouth, so naturally he also knew about the Atlantis civilization that caused the catastrophe. But his view is the same as that of falling dragon. In his eyes, Atlantis who dare to call themselves the civilization of God without even contacting the civilization of gods and demons are just a group of clowns. Only until just fight with the emperor, he found something wrong. "Civilization of gods and demons, what is that?" "Are there really gods and demons?" "No way. We have destroyed and occupied so many planets. Have we ever seen so-called gods and demons?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of mosquito blood, Zuo Wang and a group of Atlantis also showed surprise and talked about it. Obviously, they didn''t accept the words of gods and demons. You know, Atlantis civilization is a real atheist civilization. After destroying many planets and possessing powerful power, they are probably the only ones who can be called gods in their eyes. "You''re right. We used to be frogs at the bottom of the well. It''s too appropriate to describe them with funny words." However, just as Zuo Wang and others were talking about it, the emperor on the other side suddenly opened his mouth. What he said, however, surprised everyone on the scene: "God devil civilization, that is the end of all civilizations, and whether it can become the only benchmark of higher civilization. However, we are not qualified to touch this benchmark before, but it does not mean that we are not now! " Speaking of this, Huang''s eyes suddenly became more fierce, and his breath rose again. Even as his breath rose, there was a strange twist in the surrounding space, as if to be torn apart completely. At the same time, the emperor''s cold voice also sounded again: "the previous Atlantis civilization, there is no God, so it is not qualified to be called the God civilization. But now it''s different. I, the emperor, will be the first God of Atlantis. And from this moment on, Atlantis civilization will become the real civilization of God! " Boom! As the emperor''s voice sounded like an oath, bursts of fierce thunder also appeared strangely. At the same time, a ray of thunder also appeared out of the sky, falling from the sky and exploding beside him. In that sky thunder light, as well as the endless thunder under the background, now the emperor, like a real God! Omnipotent, invincible God! Chapter 862 "God?" I felt the terrible pressure from the emperor. The pupils of the mosquito were slightly narrowed, but then I smiled again. There was a kind of unruly and disdainful smile on the corner of my mouth: "so what? Today, I want you to understand a truth. That''s why God has power! " The voice falls, the six wings behind the mosquito blood evil shake, instantly turn into a ray of blood streamer, shooting towards the direction where the emperor is! At this moment, the speed of mosquito blood is almost too fast to describe with words. So that the thunder light in the sky, compared with the blood light he turned into, appears to be so slow, as if it is stagnant. At this amazing speed, the mosquito blood evil spirit almost transited directly across hundreds of meters, appeared in front of the emperor, and then clapped at the emperor! "So fast!" The Emperor didn''t expect that the speed of the mosquito blood demon would be so fast. Seeing the mosquito blood demon suddenly appeared in front of him, he saw a flash of horror in his eyes. Then he hurriedly raised his left hand and flashed the bright light like thunder towards the mosquito blood demon. However, the speed of the mosquito blood demon is so fast that it is extremely terrifying. The palm of the emperor''s hurried swing was so easily dodged by the mosquito blood demon. At the same time, the palm of the mosquito blood demon was slapped on the emperor''s chest while avoiding the attack of the emperor. Boom! With a loud noise, the emperor, who was invincible before, was like a ragged cloth bag. He was hit by the mosquito blood demon and hit the eternal iceberg heavily. The violent impact even made the whole eternal iceberg tremble violently. At the same time, the indestructible ice surface of the eternal iceberg was smashed into a huge hole, shooting out countless hard and sharp pieces of ice. Under the previous strong impact, these sharp and solid ice fragments produced extremely terrible destructive force. They are like bullets, flying around with a loud sound explosion, smashing the nearby ice into tiny holes, and even one hit the head of an Atlantis man, knocking his head on the spot, churning out countless brains and blood, spilling on the ground. Seeing this scene, a group of Atlantis people who were stunned by the emperor''s great power and ecstasy were totally shocked. They never thought that the invincible emperor in their hearts was so vulnerable to attack in front of this monstrous man at the moment! It''s a kind of intense psychological shock that makes them forget how to do it next. Is it a fight? Or escape? Is it anger? Or fear? For a while, all Atlantis were stunned, lost, even scared and despairing Even the emperor is vulnerable, they have and hope? "I really think it''s impossible to inherit a ragged inheritance and become a god level strong one? Is the world invincible? " At the same time, the mosquito blood demon who slapped the emperor in the air also gave a scornful sneer: "as you just received the inheritance, even the power of the kingdom of God and the world are not fully mastered garbage, I can hit you ten!" "Who are you?" Although the emperor was attacked by the mosquito, he did not lose his fighting power. At the next moment, the emperor''s figure also leaped out of the ice cave, and then suspended in the air, staring at the mosquito''s blood, his eyes cold and scared. He thought that he was invincible on the earth after that adventure. However, it never occurred to me that I was hit by someone just after I recovered my strength. What''s more, the whole muscle of the chest just hit by the mosquito blood demon seems to be drained of blood and nutrients. It''s completely shriveled, and it''s extremely strange that he can''t recover it even if he urges his life force. Obviously, the origin of this strange man is not simple! Even, he is probably not a living creature on earth! "My prince is the royal family of insect kingdom. This king''s visit to the earth is to rule the planet completely and turn it into our breeding base of insect kingdom!" Hearing the emperor''s words, the mosquito gave a faint smile, and then flashed a fine light in his eyes, saying: "although you are a garbage, you are still much stronger than those ants on the planet who are not as good as garbage. This prince is just the time to employ people, so he will give you a chance. As long as you accept the blood seal of the Royal servant, become the blood slave of the Royal son, and take your people to be completely loyal to the Royal son, the Royal son can not only ensure that you have endless glory and wealth, but also personally guide you and make you stronger. " Speaking of this, the voice of mosquito blood evil suddenly became cold: "of course, if you don''t know each other, then my prince can only do it by himself and wipe you and your people out of the world!" "Hahaha, want me to be your servant?" What a proud man the emperor is. When he heard that the mosquito blood demon wanted to enslave him, he suddenly burst into a rage and laughed back. Then his voice suddenly became cold: "it depends on whether you have this ability!" At this point, the emperor''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. At the same time, with a wave of his hands, he said in a deep voice, "ice and fire burst and thunder burst!" Boom! With the voice of the emperor falling, the flame of ice and the thunder of explosion came out of his hands at the same time, and gathered together, turning into a blue, cold and fierce, but violent and terrifying. The light pillar of terror, like thunder, cut through the void and shot towards the mosquito blood demon at a very fast speed! "Too slow!" Looking at the frightening light column from the shooting, the mosquito blood evil spirit just sneered, then the thin six wings behind it waved at the same time, and the whole body turned into a blood light, avoiding the thunder column''s bombardment directly at an incredible speed. His speed is so fast that even the emperor''s full strike can''t hurt him at all! "Is it?" However, when he saw that mosquito blood evil avoided his most powerful attack, the emperor laughed instead: "in this case, I can only be faster!" Hum! Almost at the moment when the voice of the emperor dropped, a bright white light suddenly flashed out of him and gathered into a white wheel like a clock, hovering behind him. "Yes?" Looking at the abnormal appearance of the emperor, the eyes of the mosquito blood evil immediately coagulated. Because just as the white roulette appeared, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart! What the hell is this? Boom! However, before he could respond, he felt a powerful and terrible force suddenly swept from behind him and hit him heavily. In an instant, a force as fast as thunder, as fierce as fire, as cold as ice covered his body at the same time, freezing a layer of ice crystals on his body, and surrounding the blazing flame and bright arc. Boom! At the next moment, the mosquito blood demon hit by this terrible force also fell heavily on the eternal iceberg, and just like the emperor, smashed the eternal iceberg into a huge hole. In the hole, the mosquito blood demon, which was covered by cold ice, fire and electric arc, still kept an unbelievable look. As if did not want to understand why the emperor''s attack will become so rapid, even they can not hide! "Now, who is garbage?" At this time, the figure of the emperor also appeared on the edge of the ice cave. Then he looked down at the mosquito blood demon at the bottom of the ice cave and sneered: "dear prince, it seems that this eternal iceberg is your falling place!" "Fart!" However, the mosquito blood demon is the mosquito blood demon after all. Although he was hit by the emperor, the next moment, his body is full of endless blood light. Then, under the agitation of the blood light, the ice, fire and electric arc on his body broke up in a flash, and the mosquito blood demon turned into a bloody streamer again, and rushed to the emperor. At the same time, a blood stabbing sword appeared in the hands of the mosquito. This stabbing sword seems to be ordinary, but when it appears, it makes everyone feel that their blood starts to boil and surge, as if they would like to burst out of the body and rush into the bloody stabbing sword! Chapter 863 This bloody stab sword is called "bloodthirsty sword". It is a terrible magic weapon made by mosquitoes to make use of a part of their own body. It not only has the power to devour the essence of blood, but also is invincible and unbroken. Once the bloodbath sword is stabbed, the blood essence of the whole body will flow into this bloodthirsty sword everfount, and the sword Slayer will be eroded by the blood poison that is attached to the bloodthirsty sword. Even if it escapes for a while, it will often turn into blood and water after one forty-five. The bloodthirsty sword, which is indestructible and highly toxic, with the fearsome speed of mosquito blood demon far beyond the same level, has a unique talent, which immediately makes him able to burst out a very terrible fighting force. Since his debut, he did not know how many strong men had fallen under his sword and absorbed into the essence and soul of the blood, and became a part of his strength. At the moment, this mosquito blood evil spirit took out the bloodthirsty magic sword, which can almost be said to be the strongest base card outside the power of his own world. It can be seen that after the emperor wounded him in one stroke, he has also regarded the emperor as the enemy that really needs attention! "What a terrible sword!" At the same time, the emperor also felt the horror of the bloodthirsty magic sword, and then the pupil slightly shrank, and the white light wheel behind bloomed again. Then, the mosquito blood evil spirit then startled discovery, the emperor unexpectedly instantaneous disappeared in his front. His terrible speed and dynamic vision, now in front of the emperor, seems to have become a joke! The next moment, a sharp sense of crisis also reappeared in the heart of mosquitos! Boom! In an instant, with a loud bang, the mosquito blood demon was once again hit and flew out like a ball by the emperor who appeared behind him, and then hit a mountain of the eternal iceberg heavily, breaking the mountain, and finally fell to the ground in a loud bang, setting off countless pieces of ice and shooting around. "Why, why?" To be honest, the emperor''s attack was not too fierce, so after winning two moves, the mosquito blood demon still didn''t lose its fighting power, or even suffer from too serious injuries. But at the moment his heart was full of astonishment and inconceivable, because he really couldn''t understand why the emperor suddenly burst out with such terrible speed, and then hit himself twice! It''s definitely not a space ability, because for a strong person of his level, the blink brought by space ability is only for the emperor to appear behind him at most, but after it appears, the emperor still needs to launch an attack by himself, and this preparation, strength accumulation, and the process of making a move are enough for him to react, block or fight back! However, in these two attacks, the Emperor didn''t even have time to prepare and respond to him. It can be imagined that the emperor''s attack on him was not a space ability, but a real speed! But how can a guy who inherits the inheritance of others, even the power of the kingdom of God and the world, have a faster speed than himself? You should know that your own speed, in addition to those very special existence, is almost invincible at the same level! Do you really want to open the kingdom of God and fight with this guy? However, his kingdom was seriously damaged by the fight against the immortal sand. It has not yet been restored. But at present, although this guy does not fully control the inherited world power and the kingdom of God, if the war of the kingdom of God is started, the instinctive counterattack of the power of the kingdom of God and the world will be enough for him to eat a pot. In that way, even if he can kill this guy, he will lose more than he deserves, and even give Sha bumie the chance to kill him completely! "Yes?" However, at the time when he couldn''t figure out what the emperor was relying on to defeat himself, a very small but very fast voice suddenly came into his ear. This sound is like the breath sound accelerated countless times! Boom! At the same time, a huge force came from him, and the mosquito blood demon, who had not yet stood up, was once again attacked by the emperor behind him. "Breathing so fast? He didn''t breathe like this before... " However, although he was attacked by the emperor, the mosquito blood demon was still thinking about the breathing sound before. Then his eyes suddenly lit up and he understood. Yes, can let this guy speed surpass oneself, and breath suddenly become like this, there is only one power in the universe! That''s the power of time! Think of here, originally by the emperor hit fly, even have not yet landed mosquito blood evil spirit also suddenly laughed, then cold drink: "three lotus body protection divine light - now!" Hum! As the words of mosquito blood evil fell, a golden radiance suddenly flashed out of him, and then turned into the virtual shadow of three lotus petals, protecting him. Boom! At the next moment, the emperor''s figure reappears behind the mosquito''s blood demon and bombards the lotus shadow with one hand. However, strangely, he hit the lotus virtual shadow with all his strength, but it seemed that he hit the cotton, which did not cause any damage to the mosquito. At the same time, the blood thirsty sword in the hands of the mosquito blood demon turned into a blood light and stabbed at him! "Hum!" However, the speed and reaction of the emperor at the moment are far from that of the mosquito blood demon. At the same time when the blood thirsty sword stabbed at the emperor, the emperor also made a cold hum. Then he moved his body to avoid the attack of the blood thirsty sword and appeared not far away. Then he looked at the mosquito blood demon coldly and said, "you think you can win me against this turtle shell?" "I didn''t expect you to have the ability of time!" Hearing the emperor''s words, mosquito blood evil suddenly laughed: "tut Tut, now you are finally upgraded from a garbage to a good garbage!" "Well, that''s a big tone!" Seeing that mosquito blood evil recognized his time power, the emperor''s pupil slightly shrank, then sneered: "what if you recognize my time wheel? Do you have a way to break me? " What mosquito blood evil said is right, the power that emperor uses at this moment is his most powerful ability - the wheel of time! This ability can speed up his own time, so that the whole world becomes slow in his eyes. So no matter how fast the mosquito blood demon is and how fast the reaction is, he can stabilize the mosquito blood demon and take the lead! What''s more, this move is almost inextricable. Unless the prince of the insect kingdom also has the time power, or opens the kingdom of God and uses the particularity of the kingdom of God to weaken the influence of the power of time, this guy will surely lose this battle! Even if the war of the kingdom of God was launched, he was not afraid of anything. Although he has not fully controlled the power of the Kingdom and the world, his inheritance is very strong, so he is confident that once the war of the kingdom of God is launched, he can defeat the unknown guy just by the instinctive counterattack of the power of the Kingdom and the world! "That''s right. There''s little I can do to get rid of you." Hearing the emperor''s words, mosquitosha shrugged his shoulders and said, "but at present, you can''t break my three lotus protectors, can you?" The three company body protection divine light is the power obtained by the insect ancestor, the king of insect kingdom, when he devoured a strange treasure. Although the insect ancestor devoured a quarter of the power of the strange treasure at the beginning, this power has also reached an unbelievable level. It can even be passed on to his offspring through blood! Because this strange treasure is the treasure of Buddhism - Jiupin lotus platform! At the beginning, Jiupin liantai was a twelve pin liantai, ranking among the inborn treasures. However, it was devoured by the "mosquito Taoist" who was transformed by hongmengqi insect [blood winged Black mosquito], and finally fell into the inborn state. However, after devouring the lotus platform, the mosquito Taoist''s strength soared. In addition, the "virgin turtle spirit" who was devoured by another ten thousand year tortoise has been upgraded to a very frightening level. At last, he escaped the pursuit of numerous powerful people, escaped into the insect world, became the emperor, and called himself the insect ancestor! Although this mosquito blood evil spirit only inherits the power of a little three lotus platform in the blood power of the insect ancestor, the three lotus body protecting divine light can''t be broken even by the emperor who can''t control the power of the kingdom of God and the world! With the same level of speed, unbreakable bloodthirsty magic sword and almost unbreakable three lotus body protecting magic light, mosquito blood demon has extremely powerful power, so he can conquer nine life planets in a row and defeat many powerful gods in a row! At this moment, even if he was wounded by the sand, his power would be greatly reduced, and the kingdom of God could not be used, his foundation and strength would not be comparable to a single emperor! Chapter 864 "Hum!" In fact, after just one move, the emperor also knew that he was afraid that he could not break the protective light on the mosquito blood demon with his current strength. But he was not afraid, because he also knew that although he could not defeat the mosquito blood evil spirit, but the mosquito blood evil spirit also took his time wheel to have no way, neither side could do anything! So, after a cold snort, the emperor sneered: "yes, I can''t defeat your defense, but you can''t defeat my power of time. In that case, we don''t need to waste time here. Get out of here! " "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. But do you know that arrogance comes at a price! " Hearing the emperor''s words, mosquito blood evil''s eyes flashed a ray of killing machine, then turned into a blood light again, rushed to the emperor. "No use!" However, under the influence of time, the emperor easily avoided the attack of the mosquito, and sneered. "Ah!" However, before he could turn around, a scream suddenly came from not far behind him. Hearing the scream, the emperor''s face changed, and then immediately turned to look. But there, mosquito blood evil just said that the bloodthirsty magic sword was extracted from an Atlantis human body, and the Atlantis people in the sword turned into mummies in the blink of an eye, fell to the ground, and then even the mummies dissolved into dirty blood, leaving a pool of filthy and smelly blood on the ground. "You!" Seeing the mosquito killing his own people, the emperor was furious. Although he is ruthless, he takes his own people seriously. What''s more, after the loss of Babel Tower, there are few of his people left. Now one of them is dead, so he is naturally more angry at the moment. "I said, don''t be too arrogant!" Looking at the angry look of the emperor, the mosquito smiled faintly and said: "these are your people and people. I can''t help you now, but if you don''t obey me, then at least I can kill them all." Speaking of this, mosquito blood evil''s eye also flashed a wisp of killing machine, then the voice also suddenly became cold: "do not believe, you try?" "You bastard!" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, the emperor immediately became more angry, and then a man sprang up behind the emperor who was watching the battle in the distance. Then he grabbed the emperor''s neck with one hand and lifted it up: "if you dare to move them, I will kill her!" "Ah, forget about xiao''ao..." Looking at the emperor catching the sea emperor, the mosquito blood evil spirit slightly froze, then smiled: "if you want to kill it, kill it. This guy''s strength is not good, and his kung fu in bed is rubbish. If you don''t see him helping me open the wormhole, it''s still useful. I''ll kill him long ago." At this point, mosquito blood evil once again wielded a sword, stabbed another Atlantis who was so frightened that he could not move. Then he turned his head to look at the angry and gnashing emperor and asked in surprise, "why don''t you do it? Tut Tut, what''s the emperor? It''s really not a word! " Later, the mosquito blood Sha also picked up the bloodthirsty sword and walked towards the next Atlantis. Under the suppression of his terrible breath, the Atlantis didn''t even have the idea of resistance, just like meeting the natural enemy, leaving only the instinct of trembling and fear! "Stop!" Seeing this, the emperor finally knew that it was impossible to rely on the emperor to threaten this guy. Later, he bit his teeth and shouted angrily, "I agree to help you, but you must promise me several conditions!" At this point, the emperor''s eyes became even colder: "otherwise, as the emperor of Atlantis civilization, I swear that as long as I am alive, I will retaliate at all costs, kill you, and even die with you." "Well, as long as you are willing to help me, there are still conditions to be discussed." Hearing the emperor''s words, the mosquito blood evil spirit smiled slightly, stopped killing, turned to look at the emperor and said with a smile: "but really, I appreciate you more and more." The mosquito is not stupid. He killed the Atlantis just to make the emperor obey him. Now that the emperor has compromised, there is no need for him to kill any more. Otherwise, if it drives this guy crazy, it''s a big problem After all, each other has the power of time! Even if the power of time is not complete, it can only speed up itself, which is enough to make it play a very powerful fighting force. Especially this guy has not fully mastered the inheritance of the kingdom of God. Once he has fully mastered it, even he has no certainty of victory! Not to mention, there is a sand in the world that can''t be destroyed! "My condition is very simple, that is, I can help you, but only if we are equal cooperative relationship, not loyal relationship." Seeing that the mosquito blood demon stopped killing, the emperor sighed with a little relief, then waved his right hand and threw the emperor aside, saying, "I will help you control the planet with all my strength and eliminate your enemies, but you will also help me recover the inheritance of our Atlantis civilization from some people. At that time, the planet belongs to you, the heritage land belongs to us, and we will leave here completely, and your well water will not offend the river. " "Well, anyway, as long as the prince has occupied the tenth colony and completed the rite of passage, he will be able to return to the insect world and be at ease." Hearing the emperor''s words, mosquito blood evil lightly shrugged his shoulders and said: "as for your heritage place, seriously, I have no interest at all..." It''s not a lie. Babel Tower is good, but it''s just the crystallization of some physical civilization. It doesn''t mean much to the mosquito blood demon who is the prince of the insect world. However, when he said that, he paused and then asked: "but I advise you to consider whether you want to be loyal to me. The inheritance you get is good, but the kingdom of God is not yours after all. In this way, your foundation is much worse than that of other powerful people at the same level. But as long as you are loyal to me, then I can help you make up the gap. Then, with your time ability, I think your future will be bright! " If the mosquito blood demon just used the emperor as a temporary tool to help rule the earth and eliminate the sand, then he changed his mind after seeing the emperor''s time power. The ability to control time is extremely rare and powerful, so he wants to cultivate the emperor well, even as his number one hand, so that he can play a great role in the ranking competition between princes in the future. Of course, if he can get the loyalty of the emperor. However, it is not in a hurry. He has enough confidence, as long as give him enough time, he will be able to accept the emperor for his own use! After all, he is the royal family of insect world! "As I said, our relationship is just cooperation. Loyalty or something, you''d better not be paranoid. " Hearing the words of mosquito blood, the emperor refused without hesitation. After accepting the inheritance, he didn''t know where his defects were, but also knew the strength of the Insect Kingdom Royal family. So he also knows that if mosquitosha is willing to help him, he will certainly become stronger, and there is a bright road to the strongest road waiting for him. But he just won''t! He is the emperor, the emperor who can''t live, who is superior and never submissive! Yes, he wants to be strong, but he will never sacrifice his dignity to be strong! His master, can only be himself forever! "Well, let''s talk about it later." The royal family in insect world naturally has the Royal bearing, but this bearing, mosquito blood evil spirit, will only be displayed in front of the people he appreciates, and the emperor is undoubtedly the one he appreciates most now. So although the emperor refused without hesitation, the mosquito blood demon didn''t get angry, but smiled and said: "let''s talk about it in another place. I heard that you Atlantis developed the so-called gene medicine for water separation? Well, that thing can be used well. With this gene elixir, the little guys under xiao''ao can help me conquer the world better! " Speaking of this, the mosquito blood evil spirit also moved the vision to the sea emperor''s body, smiled to ask: "is, small Austria?" His smile is so gentle, even handsome, as if the person who let the emperor kill the emperor at the last moment was not him, but another person. "Yes, my great master!" However, after seeing the power of the mosquito, the emperor had already surrendered to it completely and was full of fear. So even though she was betrayed by mosquito blood evil before, she was still humble and even trembling to squeeze out a smile and nodded. "Well, you look like that again. I said, I''m very easygoing, you don''t have to be so nervous! " Looking at the fear of the sea emperor, mosquitosha smiled, then patted the sea emperor on the shoulder, and flew to the deep sea with the emperor and other Atlantis. Chapter 865 Time, in the slowly passing, the end of the earth is also surging. Among the people, the speaker returned to the city of the sky, while caring for the families of the victims of the war in the center of the earth, while strengthening the defense of the city of the sky, ready to deal with the devastating catastrophe that may come at any time. At this critical moment, the killer trade union under the control of emperor Xu began to send many powerful people to help defend the city of sky. Meanwhile, the king of the wasteland, who has also been guarding the sky city in the dark, began to mobilize more forces of the wasteland to prepare for the first World War in the near future. As the saying goes, the desolate are also human beings. Although they have done all kinds of evil and lost all goodness, they are not willing to wait for the destruction of the human realm at the same time. Therefore, under the mobilization of the king of the wasteland, more and more powerful wasteland people began to change their names, blend into the city of the sky, and wait for the chance to fight! At the same time, after learning the news that the doomsday disaster is coming, Emperor Xu finally set up a super long-distance transmission channel with kuishui to connect the city of Haijiao and the city of sky. Through this super long-distance transmission channel, the speaker began to secretly transfer the families of the martyrs who died in the war in the center of the earth to Haijiao city. Once they found that they could not resist the coming of the devastating catastrophe, they would first transfer these martyrs'' families to the second world of chuxun, so as to avoid the catastrophe. This is an opportunity for those martyrs to use their lives for their families. Likewise, this is the promise of the speaker and others! However, this kind of transfer can only be carried out secretly after all, and the scale cannot be too large. Otherwise, once people know that a doomsday catastrophe is coming, and the powerful people such as the Supreme Council are at a loss. Even after the news that they start to withdraw secretly, they are afraid that not only the city of the sky, but also the whole human domain and the corpse domain will become a mess. After all, human nature is complex. Sometimes human nature can be lofty and great and willing to sacrifice, but sometimes it is selfish, poisonous and insidious. For the sake of the stability of the whole human area, the evacuation operation must not be carried out on a large scale before the situation is too bad to be saved! While the Supreme Council is fully prepared, Cape Town is not relaxed at all. Many of the strongmen in Haijiao city are almost cooperating with the Supreme Council in defense and evacuation operations, while the idle strongmen are also practicing in the second world of chuxun, striving to improve their strength as much as possible before the doomsday. On the other hand, there are more and more aliens born in Babel Tower. What''s more, there are many aliens who occupy a higher position in Atlantis civilization before the transformation and have certain authority over Babel Tower. And after the transformation, because their memory and genes did not disappear, so these permissions still exist. With their help, Yang Ling''s speed of cracking Babel Tower is also increasing rapidly. At the same time, due to the high level of education and long life span of Atlantis, these alien people are almost all scientists and biologists in the Atlantis civilization. The transformation and birth of these people also means that Cape Town has directly mastered most of the scientific and technological civilization of Atlantis and greatly improved the overall foundation. Although it will take a lot of time to transform these scientific knowledge into real combat effectiveness and productivity, with the help of these aliens, Haijiao city still uses many materials stored in Babel Tower to drive out many city defense weapons and many equipment that can be used in the battle. With the help of these city defense weapons and war equipment, the defense of Cape city and sky city has been further strengthened. But more importantly, it''s the aliens themselves. The alien, born from the combination of alien genes and Atlantis genes, is endowed with extremely powerful fighting power. According to Yang Ling''s statistics, the vast majority of these born aliens are above level 7 and level 7 in strength, and the real combat effectiveness can not be calculated by the pure cultivation realm. After all, they not only have powerful abilities, but also have fighting instinct and fighting talent from aliens. Unless they meet too strong an enemy, they will be able to challenge the enemy one level higher than them. This point is very similar to the original Chu ten! What''s more, every Atlantis will produce their own Kala beast in adulthood. Kalam beast is a kind of intelligent biological weapon refined by Atlantis using the most advanced biotechnology. In fact, its power is almost equal to that of the manufacturer. Now, although the fighting power of these Calamari animals can''t compare with those of the aliens due to the heteromorphic genes, they can still produce extremely considerable fighting power even if there are a lot of them! This also means that as long as these nearly ten million Atlantis are all transformed into aliens, then the human domain will directly increase tens of millions of strong combat power! In this way, people will be more confident about the devastating catastrophe in the near future! While Cape city and sky city are preparing for the war in full swing, another powerful force in human domain, southwest alliance, is quiet and almost weird. No one knows what the dragon is thinking at the moment, and what he is doing. Only through some sporadic intelligence, it seems that the southwest alliance sent many powerful people to infiltrate the corpse area, as if they were investigating something in the corpse area. For the southwest alliance and Langlong, both sky city and Cape city keep a defensive attitude. Although the southwest alliance did not fall to the ground when they were fighting in the center of the earth before, and even helped the city of sky to resist the counterattack of a large part of Atlantis biological weapons, neither Zhou Yulong nor the speaker dared to give a half thought to the fallen dragon and the southwest alliance. But at the same time, they were also very strange. They didn''t understand why the fallen dragon sent people to the corpse field to investigate at this critical moment. Can you say what happened in the corpse kingdom? Or is there any secret? However, it turns out that great events happened in the corpse kingdom! Because in order to deal with the "angel" enemy that may come at any time, the seven sins are all in the next period of time to fully cultivate and restore their own strength. At the same time, the problem of desertification along the border of corpse region is becoming more and more serious. The strange desert is expanding at an extremely fast speed all the time. In less than a month, the nearly two million square kilometers of territory on the coastal border of the corpse region are all turned into deserts, almost a quarter of the size of China before the end of the world! What''s more strange is that after the desert was expanding and devouring all the creatures along the way, some new creatures began to emerge from it. These creatures are as like as two peas or creatures that are swallowed up by the desert. The only difference is that their flesh and blood are all turned into yellow sand, which is as if they were the sand monster in mythology and legend. And these creatures are not only terrifying in appearance, but also extraordinary in strength. The body constructed by yellow sand makes them have extremely powerful power and vitality. Even if their heads are destroyed, they cannot be killed. Only when they are completely smashed, can they be really killed! The increasingly fierce "sand disaster" finally shocked the seven crimes and other people who are closing the door, especially the appearance of those sand monsters, and finally let them determine who is playing a trick. In the vast world, there are only those who devour the earth, turn it into a desert, and agglomerate sand monsters. That is the insect world, the Tsar and his descendants! Judging from the speed of desertification in the corpse region and the scale of the formation of the sand monsters, the descendants of the Tsar who made waves in the corpse region have reached the level of Deity at least. And this inference also surprised all the seven sins, and then became extremely dignified. In any case, they can''t understand why such a god level strongman suddenly appears in the corpse kingdom! What''s more, this God level powerful man is still a descendant of Czar who is superior to the same level and is extremely difficult to deal with! However, whether shocked or puzzled, we still have to face the problems. Now the speed of desertification in corpse region is gradually accelerating. If they don''t stop it, the whole corpse region and even the whole earth will become a yellow sand world in a short time! So in any case, they must stop the tyranny of the descendants of the Czar! So, after a series of preparations, the seven sins led by guhuang and anger finally came to the edge of the desert, ready to talk to the queen of the sand. If we can talk about it, maybe we can use the power of the descendants of the czar to resist angels. But if we can''t talk about it, there is only World War I! Chapter 866 "It''s really the biggest pest in the insect world. It took less than a month to make this place look like this..." At the edge of the desert, the desire to see the boundless, like a vast sea of sand, can not help but sigh. If she remembers correctly, it seems that there used to be a thick forest here. But at the moment, I can''t see any green. There is only endless yellow sand. This is also the reason why the descendants of Czar became insect kingdom, even the cosmic pests. Because wherever they go, all animals and plants will be wiped out, leaving only the sand monsters born from the sand sea to survive. However, due to the strong power of the Czar and his innate restraint against the insect ancestor, even if the insect ancestor is better, and even there are three lotus divine light bodyguards, there is still no way to take the Czar, only the Czar can be called the Czar in the insect kingdom, and he is at ease. However, with the support of the two emperors, the royal family of insect kingdom and the descendants of Tsar also fought endlessly in the insect kingdom, with constant fighting and sometimes falling down, causing heavy losses. Therefore, the number of descendants of both czars and insect ancestors has been maintained at a certain amount. Part of this is because they have controlled their offspring in order to allocate resources reasonably, but most of it is because their offspring have died in the competition with the enemy and their brothers. Of course, such fierce competition also makes the descendants of Chongzu and Tsar far stronger than those of the same level, because they not only have strong talent and rich resources, but also have rich fighting experience and a cruel and firm fighting heart! Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, the strong for the king! This is the survival rule of the insect world, even the royal family is no exception. So Zerg is one of the most cruel and powerful races in the universe! "It''s not easy to deal with the descendants of the God level czar..." At the same time, greed narrowed his eyes slightly, stroked the pistol in his hand, and there was a heavy color in his eyes: "I hope we can talk together, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a bitter battle!" It is absolutely a terrible existence to be able to grow into a descendant of Tsar who is a god level powerful person through many competitions and has not died yet! "Here we are!" However, at the moment when the greedy words fell, the silent anger suddenly raised its head, then looked at a place in the desert, and said lightly. Whoops! In a flash, the yellow sand suddenly rose from a sand dune in the distance, and then turned into a terrible desert storm, sweeping towards the place where the angry people are! Sand, sand! The sweeping speed of desert storm is very fast, almost less than ten seconds, and the overwhelming desert storm is approaching the front of angry people. At the same time, in the sound of sand and gravel friction, the whole body is composed of yellow sand, with different shapes, and even some are completely distorted. Monsters without concrete appearance also rush out of the desert storm, rushing towards the angry and other people with the earth shaking roar! These monsters are so-called sand monsters. They are completely composed of yellow sand and soil forces. They are similar to the soil element creatures, but they are hundreds of times more violent than those broad soil element creatures, and they have a strong desire to kill and devour life. At this moment, they are aware of the breath of angry people, so they will gather to attack angry people. "Greed, you are the best at dealing with these things, and it''s up to you." In the face of the sand monster army, which is like thousands of troops, with the momentum of earth shaking and the impact of endless yellow sand, angrily glanced at greed and said, "yes, make some movement and call out the queen of sand!" "Ha ha, no problem!" Hearing the angry words, the greedy one side suddenly laughed, and then a little fanatical color appeared in his eyes, and some people cried out madly: "now is the time of fire, come out, my favorite big mushroom!" Whew! With the greedy and crazy laughter, a flash of bright light suddenly surged out of his hands, and rose to the sky. Finally, it condensed into a huge and incomparable warhead, and fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the warhead fell into the middle of the mob and exploded. Then, the white light, which was bright enough to blind people''s eyes, rose from the center of the explosion, and a terrible shock wave, which could not be described in words, swept around. Under the shock wave, hundreds of millions of tons of yellow sand seem to be boiling. They are stirred, boiling, rolling up, and then rising with the bright white light, the blazing flame, and the terrible shock wave, forming a mushroom cloud that represents death and destruction, expanding around. Nuclear bomb! Greedy this guy, kill rise, unexpectedly get out the nuclear bomb! "This idiot!" Looking at the mushroom cloud rising from the sky and the endless yellow sand coming from the shock wave of nuclear bombs, like the sand wall and sand wave, the desire to stand beside greed sighed immediately, and then with a wave of his right hand, he said: "spiritual barrier!" Hum! In an instant, a golden light surged out of the desire, and then turned into a layer of energy barrier that seemed real and unreal, which protected all the people present. Boom boom! In the next moment, the endless yellow sand and the mixed shock wave containing strong radiation, high temperature and terror kinetic energy also hit the energy barrier heavily, making a loud noise. However, although the shock wave caused by the explosion of the nuclear bomb seems to be extremely terrifying, it is actually nothing to the real strong. Only under the impact of the mixed shock wave, the pale gold energy barrier is like the most solid reef in the world. It doesn''t move at all, even slightly quiver! "Those who dare to run wild in the desert are doomed to die in the desert!" "Ants, repent, fear, and die!" And just as the spiritual barrier bears the wave after wave of terrorist impact, a cold and manic voice suddenly rings from the surging and surging yellow sand. Later, it was seen that the endless yellow sand raised by the nuclear blast wave seemed to be suppressed and gathered by some powerful force. It suddenly gathered together and turned into a giant composed of yellow sand like a xiongshan mountain, which was as high as a kilometer, and stepped up to the place where the angry people were. This yellow sand giant is so huge and terrible. It''s like the body of xiongshan mountain. It makes every step of him cause an earthquake. It makes the yellow sand within hundreds of miles vibrate violently. And along with his progress, a wave of yellow sand began to surround him, sweeping around, adding more prestige to him. As a descendant of the "tsar", the master of the yellow sand, all the places covered by this desert are within the perception of the sand. So after finding the powerful power of anger and others, Sha bumie finally came to see the situation in person. "A showy thing!" However, in the face of such a terrible yellow sand giant, none of the people showed their fear, but they seemed to despise it. At the same time, greedy also raised the red pistol in his hand, aimed at the yellow sand giant who came from the step, turned his mouth up and pulled the trigger. "It''s the best thing to hit such a heavy target!" "Bloom, lotus of death!" Bang! With the greedy words falling, the gunshot sounded, and a concentrated and bright blood red radiance also shot out of the barrel of his red pistol at a very fast speed, and then it turned into a blood lotus like shape in the semi cavitation, and hit the head of the yellow sand giant heavily. Boom! A loud bang, the bloody lotus hit the yellow sand giant at the same time, but also exploded, blasting a big hole in the head of the yellow sand giant. But this is not the most important thing. What is important is that with the explosion of the blood colored lotus, the endless dark red light also surged out of the blood colored lotus, and then integrated into the body of the yellow sand giant. The dark red energy spread very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, just like countless blood vessels all over the body of the yellow sand giant. And the strange thing is that as the dark red energy completely covers the yellow sand giant, the body of the yellow sand giant also suddenly shakes, and then it breaks down so abruptly, turning into endless yellow sand. Seemingly unstoppable, the mighty giant was killed by greed! Chapter 867 "The power of death is very useful to deal with this element life!" Looking at the yellow sand giant who collapsed suddenly, the lazy one side said enviously. Whether it''s the sand monster or the yellow sand giant, in fact, it''s all the elemental life that the sand can''t destroy by using the soil system power and life power. Although this kind of element life has no key, as long as the energy is not exhausted, it has an immortal body, but it is not invincible. Once there is a way to wipe out the elemental power and life power in their bodies, they will be even more vulnerable than ordinary creatures! Therefore, the power of death that can wipe out the strength of elements and life directly is the key to life of these elements! "Well?" At the same time, I felt that the yellow sand giant was killed by greed. In the center of the desert, I tried my best to expel the poison of blood. The immortal sand who was healing was also slightly shocked. Although the yellow sand giant is just formed with his hand, his strength is enough to deal with ordinary enemies, but at the moment, he is easily killed by greed. It can be imagined that the strength of these people is not simple! However, it was the words of the cold faced man who was the first among those who shocked the sand. I saw that shortly after the greedy shot defeated the yellow sand giant, the anger standing beside him suddenly took a step forward, and then stared at the direction of the collapse of the yellow sand giant, and cried out in a cold voice: "descendants of the Lord of the yellow sand, come out and have a talk!" "There is someone in this small plane who is my identity!" Hearing the angry words, Sha bumie was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that these people would tell their identity as soon as they spoke. As you know, most of the tsars are just rampant in the insect world. Although they are also famous in the world, few people have seen them or recognized them at a glance. Unexpectedly, these people recognized his identity at a glance! Who are they? Since they recognize their identity, what''s the purpose of coming here? Being able to fight and survive in the cruel insect world, and possessing the divine power, sand immortal is not as manic and impulsive as he seems. On the contrary, he is a manic but restrained person. Otherwise, he would not have resisted his anger at the beginning, not fought with mosquito blood evil, but came to the corpse field to heal. Therefore, the anger and other people''s performance makes Sha bumie restrain the mania and anger, and become a little cautious. Then, the eyes of Sha bumie slightly coagulated and made a decision. At the next moment, hundreds of meters away from the angry and other people, a stream of yellow sand suddenly seems to be guided by some kind of force, constantly gathered together, and finally turned into a tall figure wearing yellow sand battle armor. It is the sand that never dies that condenses out of the desert! "As you wish, I''m here!" After appearing in front of the angry people, the pupil in the sand''s eyes, like the burning flame, was also slightly bright. Then he asked in a voice: "now, tell me, who are you? Why do you know who I am? And what are you here for? " "In less than a month, millions of square kilometers of desert can be created, and many sand monsters can be born in the desert. Apart from the famous descendants of the tsar, I can''t imagine anyone else can do this!" Hearing the words of Sha bumie, he said quietly: "as for our identity, it doesn''t matter. You only need to know that we don''t want to be enemies with you." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued: "as for the reason why we are looking for you, in fact, it is very simple. We hope you can stop occupying and eroding this land. Because in this land, we are the real masters! " "Don''t you know that no matter where you are, only those with big fists can be masters?" Hearing the angry words, Sha bumie immediately laughed, but there was a killing chance in the laughter: "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you, now my fist is bigger than you, so unless you can defeat me, this land, and even the world will be turned into desert by me, and become my territory!" "It seems that there is no need to talk about it!" Hearing the words of sand, he was angry and silent for a while, then his eyes became cold: "since there is no talk, I can only fight!" Whew! Almost just after the last word "Le" came out, the angry figure had turned into a black streamer, with a little bit of burning black flame, appeared in front of the immortal sand at a very fast speed, and then smashed into the immortal sand with a fist. He is also not a person who likes nonsense, so since it doesn''t make sense, it''s only to beat him! At the same time, he also wanted to see how much strength he had recovered after a month of austerity! "Dying!" However, after a month''s hard work, although the angry power has been improved a lot, it is not as good as Shaun Mie, who has the divine power and plays at home. Almost at the same time when the anger rushed to the sand immortal and hit it with a fist, the sand immortal also made a cold hum. Then he saw that the yellow sand in front of the immortal sand suddenly rose up and turned into two huge sand soldiers, two meters high, holding a blade and a strong shield, waving the blade and a strong shield and facing the anger. Bang bang! At the next moment, with two loud noises, the two sand soldiers were also directly angry and boxed. At the same time, the two sand soldiers were petrified inch by inch, turned into two stone carvings, and finally landed heavily in the sand pile. "Ho Ho, the power of petrifaction?" However, when the two sand soldiers were attacked by anger, the sand could not be destroyed, but once again, it gave out a laugh with a strong sense of sarcasm: "I''d like to see how many sand soldiers you can beat me!" Then, he saw the yellow sand around him rising from the sky, and then turned into sand soldiers one by one, towards the angry encirclement! The descendants of the Czar are the king of the yellow sand and the Lord of the yellow sand. Here, every gravel is his people, under his power will fight for him! "Manima!" Angry temper is not good, hear the taunt of the Lord of yellow sand, his eyes immediately lit up a burst of anger, and then roared, again boxing. Bang bang bang bang! With this boxing, the angry figure seems to have become three heads and six arms, and countless boxing figures almost occupy all the space around him. Then, with the sound of violent impact, the sand soldiers who constantly emerged from the yellow sand were all angrily hit out in the blink of an eye. At the same time, anger is also overwhelming in front of the sand immortal, a blow on the sand immortal body! Bang! With a loud sound, the sand was not destroyed by anger and flew out directly, falling heavily on the ground. A gray brilliance began to condense and freeze on him, and finally turned it into a stone sculpture, which was smashed! "Well?" However, seeing this scene, anger narrowed its eyes slightly: "fake?" He knew his own combat power very well, and also knew the dread of the descendants of the tsar, so it was clear that what was killed by his one blow was not the immortal Buddha, but another fake body condensed by him! Obviously, in the face of these guys with good strength and unknown origin, even if Sha bumie has full confidence in his own strength, he dare not be careless. So he didn''t come to anger and others in person, but used the power of yellow sand and soil system to condense a fake body that can almost be confused with the real! From this point, we can see that this sand does not destroy seems to be reckless, but in fact, it is extremely cautious! If you don''t be careful and only know how to fight hard, sand can''t stand out from the cruel competition and even take this important task! "You don''t believe that you are a reckless man!" And just when the anger slightly stupefied the God because of killing a fake body, the voice of sand immortal also sounded again, and with a strong sense of irony: "what I like to kill most is your self righteous reckless man, who wants to negotiate with me, let me stop, you don''t want to have that qualification!" Shua Shua Shua! With the falling of the sand immortal voice, the yellow sand around the angry people also boils. Then one after another, the sand soldiers emerge and surround them layer by layer. "This desert is my territory, my body, my home! If you want to fight me here, I''ll see how much power you can use! " "Come on, my soldier!" Sand, sand! At the next moment, in the cold sound of the sand, there are countless sand soldiers with sharp blades and strong shields, all of them jump up and rush towards the angry people at a very fast speed. In the distance, a group of sand people holding long bows of yellow sand bend their bows and take arrows. They shoot arrows of yellow sand one by one, forming a rain of arrows, and come to cover them with anger! Chapter 868 "Ah, artillery tactics? Is it useful? " However, looking at the sand soldiers who are constantly coming from the desert, greedy suddenly sneer, then turn their eyes to jealousy and say: "jealousy, do it!" Speaking of this, greedy suddenly raised his hands and laughed: "it''s time to perform, trash, taste the taste of full fire - fire bombing!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of greedy words, a ray of energy began to surge out of him, and then countless kinds of heavy weapons, energy weapons, and even small and medium-sized nuclear weapons gathered in the void! At the next moment, these weapons fired with all their strength, and countless lights and energy began to cover the desert. In an instant, the desert became a sea of fire in a series of violent roars! Under the intense bombardment, the sand soldiers who had just gathered were destroyed and collapsed one by one. As for the yellow sand arrows, they were directly destroyed by the gunpowder together with the sand archers, and they were turned into gravel and scattered in the boiling sand sea. However, this is just the beginning! At the same time, the greedy fire bombardment is not over yet, and the envious man who still keeps his charming appearance smiles a little. Then he points out loudly and says: "copy - Fire bombardment!" Boom! Later, another round of the same intensive fire bombing also poured into the yellow sand. With the continuous roar of the artillery, those sand soldiers were not even completely destroyed from the yellow sand. They could not form an effective scale at all, let alone threaten to be angry and so on! However, this dense roar seems to be earth shaking, killing countless enemies, but in fact, it is not very useful! The bombardment of dense artillery really destroyed countless sand soldiers, even flattened the yellow sand in the bombing area by tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, forming huge gun pits and basins. But before the end of the artillery fire, more sand soldiers emerged from the yellow sand. Up to now, anger and others have not even seen the immortal sand! This is the most terrible and disgusting place for the descendants of Czar! As long as this desert has not been destroyed, they will have a steady stream of strength and an endless army of sand men. Even if he doesn''t need to show himself, he can kill the enemy with these troops! If there is a strong enemy who can''t fight the enemy, the descendants of the Tsar can also escape through the sand. It can be said that all descendants of Czar are formidable and even more difficult to kill! "Hahaha, it''s useless. This is my home court. I don''t even need to show up, I can kill you!" It was found that the strength of the angry people was "just like this". The immortal sand breathed a sigh of relief, and then his wild and proud voice sounded in the desert. The blood poison in his body is not used up, the wound is not healed, and the kingdom of God is not recovered. So at this moment, he is not willing to deal with the angry people himself. He just uses the power of the desert to make the sand people''s army and consume the angry people. He is not worried about whether the angry and others will retreat. Because he knows what his task is, it''s the most important thing to recover the injury. As for the angry people, it''s just a little trouble. But soon, Sha bumie found that he underestimated these small troubles! "It seems that it''s really difficult to defeat a descendant of Czar in this desert!" Only saw in the sand is not extinguished to send out rampant laughter, when satisfied, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a ray of black light. Then he saw a light in his pupils like a black butterfly, and his expression suddenly became a little serious: "in this case, we can only change the main stadium and destroy the desert!" Speaking of this, before he stepped on the sand with anger, he stepped on the sand heavily. When he crushed a sand soldier who was in the process of solidification, he also gave out a cold drink: "let the desert turn into a sea of flowers, bloom, the flower on the other side!" At the same time, the voice fell, and the white light came out of the angry right hand, and then fell into the endless sand sea. Buzz! At the next moment, the white light that had fallen into the sand sea suddenly became strong and made a strong energy buzz. And in that energy buzz, a whole body of blood red, with countless small petals, about the size of a fist of the beautiful flowers also began to bloom rapidly from the sand sea, and with a very fast speed to spread in all directions! In the blink of an eye, the sand sea within a few miles is all turned into a sea of flowers, and the sea of flowers is still spreading. Those strange and beautiful flowers stretch their long and thin petals, covering the sand sea. At the same time, the sand soldiers who emerge from the yellow sand seem to be suppressed by these strange flowers. They can''t break through the interception of the flower roots and petals, and can''t agglomerate. This is the most magical hell flower in the world - the other shore flower! "Other flowers?!" Like all the higher races, the immortal sand inherited some memories and knowledge from the tsar, so he recognized the origin of these beautiful flowers at first sight. Then he was shocked! The flower on the other side is a very special flower in the Yin world. It is said to have a special purpose to suppress many forces. Only this kind of magic flower can survive in the weird and terrible three-way River, suppress the ghosts in the three-way River, and guide the souls along the way to reincarnation. Just as we all know, the other side flowers can only adapt to the environment of the three way river bank, and ordinary people can''t transplant and pick them at all, otherwise the other side flowers will wither in the moment when they leave the river bank. In the vast world, there are only a few strong people who are good at killing, dying or soul. And these strong ones, no matter which one, are enough to compete with his father, the Czar! But now, why did the other shore flower suddenly appear in front of him! What kind of man is this man with evil face! Think of here, sand does not die suddenly some flustered. "Don''t let this flower spread, or the whole desert will be occupied by it sooner or later. Then I will have no shelter!" But after all, Sha bumie is also a wormlike royal family who grew up after being eliminated and killed at different levels. The quality of their hearts is far from that of ordinary people. So even though he was panicked, he quickly made a judgment and then began to fight back. "The sand sea is boiling, and the waves are like mountains!" At the next moment, a cold drink rang through the desert. Then, he saw the yellow sand in all directions, such as anger, suddenly boiling up and rising to the sky, forming a huge sand wave like a wall, coming from all directions towards them! These sand waves don''t know what terrible power they contain. At a glance, they can''t be overemphasized by covering the sky and covering the sun. In the blink of an eye, angry people are like being surrounded by four mountains and squeezed, as if the next moment will be completely crushed by the pouring yellow sand! What''s more, the sand waves are still surrounded by a strong yellow glow. Obviously, this time the sand has used its real power! "Explode me!" Looking at the startling sand waves coming from the four loaves, his greedy face changed slightly, and then he manipulated the weapons condensed by energy to fire at one sand wave with all his strength, trying to defeat the sand wave. However, under the influence of the immortal power of sand, the sand wave has become extremely strong at the moment. No matter how intense and intense the gunfire poured out by greed, it seems to hit an indestructible wall after hitting the sand wave. Only one "wave" can explode on it, but it can''t affect its essence at all! "Waves in the sand sea?" At the same time, looking at the sand waves sweeping in the unstoppable trend, the angry eyes finally have a touch of moving color. Then the eyes slightly coagulated, and the cold voice said: "all say that the water is coming, then I will try to break the earth with water this time!" Speaking of this, anger suddenly squatted down, put his hands on the blooming flower on the other side, and shouted: "the flower on the other side is blooming, three rivers are emerging!" Boom! With the angry voice falling, a large amount of bright red liquid like blood suddenly gushed out of the blooming flower sea on the other side, and then quickly condensed into a river, flowing rapidly in the flower sea on the other side! The river of Yin, the three way River, reappear the world! Chapter 869 "Three rivers..." Looking at the bloody river that suddenly appeared in the sand sea, the sand''s immortal heart suddenly shuddered. If the appearance of the other shore flower made him a little flustered, then the appearance of the three way river made him afraid. Santu river is the largest river across the two Yin realms. It emits endless Yin Qi and has endless power. Even the blocking power between the two Yin realms cannot hinder the flow of the three river. According to the legend, the three way River, which contains endless Yin Qi, is the source of the two Yin realms. No matter the Fengdu emperor of Yin Cao prefecture or the Pluto king of the Dead God, they have tried to control the three way River and take the powerful power of the three way river for their own use. But in the end, the actions of the two great emperors of the Yin world ended in failure. After so many years, the three rivers still flow quietly in the two Yin realms, as if they are not moved by any force. But at this moment, this man even summoned the three rivers from the Yin world to the Yang world! How on earth did he do it! Boom! At the time when the sand is not destroyed and shocked by the emergence of the three-way River, the three-way river flowing out of the flower sea on the other side is becoming more and more turbulent and turbulent. At last, it even turns into a circular River in the violent sound of the current, and all the angry people are surrounded. At the next moment, the three rivers surrounding the angry people also rose to the sky, turned into a strong blood curtain wall, and faced the sand waves that poured out unstoppable! And in the bloody curtain wall, one by one, the grudges with ferocious and painful faces also emerge. They scream at the same time, and at the same time, they are blooming with faint white light, and they are ready to meet the attack of sand waves. Later, the surging sand wave and the bloody curtain wall full of resentment finally hit each other severely. Boom boom boom! Covering the sky and blocking the sun, the terrifying sand waves with great momentum, after bombarding the river water on the three roads that rose up in the sky, immediately sent out a series of violent roars like waves crashing on the bank, and even the whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble because of the violent collision. But at the same time, a very strange scene happened. But I saw that the seemingly unstoppable terror sand wave, after beating on the blood water curtain wall composed of the three rivers, was blocked by the faint white light blooming from the body of the spirit of complaint. Then, these sand waves began to collapse and pour under the violent impact, and finally continuously integrated into the three rivers. "Damn it!" Seeing that the surging sand waves are blocked by the curtain wall composed of the three rivers, I hide in the distance to watch the battle, and my heart sinks again. Obviously, the magic of the three rivers is far beyond his imagination. Even the overwhelming and unstoppable sand waves appear so fragile before the seemingly not too solid blood curtain wall. Even without any sign of breaking through the blood curtain wall, they are easily blocked! However, he also saw clearly that the reason why the three rivers could block his endless sand waves was not because of the strength of the people who condensed the three rivers, but because the three rivers themselves contained endless Yin Qi and powerful spirits. Just now, the sand wave was not so much blocked by the mysterious man as by the ghost in the river! Think of here, sand can not help but also issued a angry drink: "wait for me to fill your three way River, then see what else you can do!" When the voice fell, the yellow sand in the whole desert seemed to be mobilized by some powerful force, and began to flow towards the bloody curtain wall and the three rivers under the bloody curtain wall. Obviously, we hope to use the endless yellow sand in the millions of square kilometers of desert to fill up these three rivers! "Want to fill the river with sand? Ha ha, you have miscalculated! " However, seeing this scene, anger did not show any anxiety or panic, but there was a sneer on the corner of the mouth. Later, a more strange scene appeared in front of the crowd. It seems that the three-way river is not too wide, but at the moment it seems that it has become deep and bottomless. No matter how much yellow sand is pouring in from all sides, the three-way River still maintains the rapid flow speed and the color of blood red, let alone being filled, there is no sign of being affected at all! "What a naive child!" At the same time, the laziness standing beside the anger also slightly raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. The three rivers summoned by anger are directly connected with the three rivers in the Yin kingdom. Want to rely on this area of yellow sand to fill the three way river? This is a joke! The reason why Chu Xun was able to use the power of "destroying the earth" to break the three-way River in the Bodhi world last time was that the killing angel at that time deliberately kept the power. The three-way River summoned did not connect with the three-way river body of the Yin world, which belongs to the passive water, so it can be easily cut off! But now the situation is totally different! "How could this happen?" At the same time, Sha bumie also found out how to fill the three rivers, and then his heart became more dignified. Finally, he couldn''t help asking again, "who are you?" Before, he did not pay attention to the angry people, but after he saw their strength and the horror of anger, the flower on the other side and santu River, he finally attached importance to or even feared these mysterious enemies. Although their breath is not too strong, but I don''t know why, at the moment he felt a severe sense of crisis! "Oh, I want to talk now?" Hearing the angry cry of Sha bumie, he sneered angrily: "but it''s too late. I don''t want to talk about it now!" At the beginning, the reason why anger was willing to have a good talk with Sha bumie was that he was even willing to cede part of the corpse territory to Sha bumie, so that he would not continue to ravage the corpse territory. That was because he knew that Sha bumie was a god level descendant of Tsar, and he was not willing to waste too much energy on him, so as not to affect their decisive battle with the angel. But up to now, he has noticed from some clues that the sand is not as powerful as they think. In addition, he was really enraged by Sha bumie''s arrogant attitude, so at the moment, he didn''t want to talk about it any more, just wanted to teach the little bug a good lesson! What''s more, empress Sha is an unstable factor after all. He offended today. If we don''t cut him off, we will cause them a lot of trouble once he recovers! "It''s not good to provoke anyone, go and provoke him!" At the same time, hearing the angry words, Gu Huang, who was absorbed in watching the cartoon, suddenly raised his head and murmured: "I don''t know if this guy has the smallest heart..." "What do you think I can do for you?" Although he was careful, he also had his own pride as a descendant of the czar. Being ridiculed so much by a group of guys who didn''t even gather in the kingdom of God, his anger suddenly burned completely, and then an angry roar also rang out throughout the desert: "today, you will pay for your arrogance!" Boom! With the sound of sand falling, the yellow sand of the whole desert began to shake violently and float. At the same time, in the nearby flying dust, a figure in armor slowly appeared, flashing a thick yellow light all over, and walked towards the angry people step by step with heavy steps. The strange thing is that with the approaching of the figure in chongkai, the space around the angry people began to twist. At the same time, the sky, which was still blue at first, gradually became yellow in the twisted space, and even drizzled slightly. No, it''s not rain! The next moment, anger and others suddenly found that this patter from the sky, not raindrops, but some small grains of sand! Looking at the sky suddenly changed, and the constant rain, the angry eyes flashed a dignified color, and the voice cold spit out two words. "Kingdom of God?!" Chapter 870 It has to be said that Sha bumie is indeed a decisive man. Although he didn''t feel the majesty of the kingdom of God from the angry people, he did not hesitate to use the kingdom of God which he didn''t want to use easily after discovering the strangeness and horror of the other side flower and the three way river. Because he knew that in the face of these unknown enemies, the wisest way he could do was to give up the original idea of saving power, and instead go all out to kill them with his strongest strength, without giving them any chance to breathe. Otherwise, God knows what kind of cards these people will open and what kind of abilities they will show! At this moment, under the influence of the power of the world, anger and others have been brought to the immortal kingdom of sand - "yellow sand world". "The kingdom of God of the descendants of Huangsha is as boring as ever..." Looking at the endless yellow sand world and the dusky yellow sky, the emperor finally put down the cartoon in his hand, and then a complex emotion appeared in his eyes, I don''t know what he remembered. However, at the next moment, the emotion in guhuang''s eyes disappeared again, and he also picked up the cartoon in his hand and looked at it with interest again, as if the grim situation had nothing to do with him. At the same time, in the heavy rain, the sand also stopped its own pace, and then stared at the anger, as well as the seven sins around the anger, and said: "welcome to my yellow sand world, and here will be your last burial place!" Boom! With the sound of the immortal sand falling, a group of monsters composed of yellow sand began to emerge from the endless sand sea, and then came to this side. At the same time, the sand falling from the sky seems to have been affected by some kind of force, and began to gather into a yellow sand sharp arrow in the middle of the sky, aiming at the angry people and so on! And this is just the beginning. While calling out countless sand monsters and condensing the sand rain into arrow rain, the sand also suddenly stretched out its right hand and held it tightly. In a flash, countless yellow sands began to condense into his palm, and finally turned into a heavy and sharp axe! This guy, obviously, is ready to do it by himself, all out! "I guess it''s true. You''re hurt, and it''s not light!" However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, his angry eyes suddenly narrowed, and then he smiled: "the Czar is the best at the consumption tactics, and now you actually choose this kind of hard hit and hard to kill. Obviously, your injury is not light, and it is estimated that it will not be too long, so you decide to fight fast!" Speaking of this, the angry suddenly sniffed hard, and then his eyes were slightly cold: "and I seem to smell a familiar and disgusting smell of blood here. I think the person who hurt you should be the enemy of your czar family, those stinky mosquitoes!" "This guy Who is it... " Hear angry words, sand does not extinguish that is like the pupil of demon fire general slightly shakes. He didn''t expect that this guy could judge his situation on the basis of this clue! This depends on not only keen observation, but also amazing experience! And why is the cultivation so inferior for a person who has such experience and can mobilize the power of the other side flower and the three way river? For a time, the doubts of the sand are more intense. "Not much time, but enough for me to kill you!" But we also know that this is not the time to think about these problems. So the next moment, he will be in the heart of shock and doubt all pressure down, and then a cold drink, and rushed to anger! Sand, sand! And almost at the same time that the sand doesn''t go out, the arrow rain, which is suspended in the sky and condensed by the sand rain, also accelerates abruptly, with a loud sound of breaking the air, it topples towards the angry people and so on. At the same time, those sand monsters from all directions also launched a charge in the middle of the sound of sand friction. "Hum, the flowers are blooming and the waves are surging!" Looking at the sand from the shooting, and the sand monsters and arrow rain from the following sand, the angry eyes became dignified, and then he shouted loudly. In an instant, the change in the sea of flowers on the other side was suddenly complete, and God spread out his scarlet thin, slightly curved petals like arms. Then, the petals began to extend at a very fast speed, and burst out like a ribbon toward the sand and the sand monsters. At the moment, it''s not just the flowers on the other side of the river, but also the three rivers that rush to the sky again, and go towards the sand, the sand monsters, even the arrow rain in the sky like the torrential flood. Boom boom boom! The flower petals on the other side of the river, and the three-way river rising from the sky, obviously have extremely terrible power. With the sound of a loud roar, the arrow rain and the sand monsters covered by anger and others were almost whipped and crushed by these petals in the blink of an eye, or directly rushed away by this huge wave. They couldn''t get close to anger and others at all! However, these forces can stop the sand monsters, the arrow rain, but they can''t stop the sand that has the full strength of the war! "Destroy the sand Axe - break it for me!" I saw that the huge waves and the petals of flowers on the other side were coming towards the sand, covering and twining, and the pupil fire like the ghost fire was suddenly rising. Then I gave a loud drink, waved the long axe composed of yellow sand in my hand, and went forward to chop it! The environment and attributes of the kingdom of God are often the most suitable for the Lord of the kingdom of God to fight, and this yellow sand world is no exception. The sand that controls the power of yellow sand by nature is immortal. In this world, it can break out unimaginable terrible fighting power. With his axe, the yellow sands in all directions seemed to have been signed by some kind of force, converging in front of the sand at a very fast speed, and finally converged into a huge yellow sand axe, which magnified hundreds of times, and cut heavily on those petals and three rivers! Boom! In front of the axe that gathers the power of the world and its own strength, the huge waves and the petals of the flowers on the other side suddenly seem to be vulnerable, and they are directly broken by the axe. And after breaking the three-way River and the other bank petals, the huge yellow sand axe still went on beheading towards the angry people! Obviously, the divine power is not so good to resist! "Back!" Feeling the terrible power contained in the axe, the angry face slightly changed, and then after a sharp drink, he withdrew without hesitation. He hasn''t been impulsive enough to fight hard with this sand! The others of the seven crimes did not slow down either, and almost at the same time, they also withdrew. At the same time, the axe, which is formed by the endless yellow sand and gathers the immortal sand and the world power of the yellow sand, finally fell heavily, beheaded in the place before the angry people. Boom! This axe can be called the axe that destroys the sky and the earth. With the huge axe that is hundreds of meters long, the ground covered by the other side flower and the three-way river water is also directly cut off by this axe. Countless other side flowers are broken into pieces. The circular river formed by the three-way river water is cut off, almost cut off! And this is just the beginning. While this axe is cutting the earth, a blue and blazing energy brilliance is suddenly gushing out of the cracks cut by the axe, and it spreads around at a very fast speed. The blue light obviously has a terrible low temperature. Almost everything is frozen in the blink of an eye. Even the flower on the other side and the river of santu River are doomed, gradually frozen, and finally completely frozen in the ice. Even the spirits in the three rivers seem to be affected by the blue light at the moment. They are frozen together with the three rivers and keep the appearance of pain and fear! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, I was retreating rapidly, and I could not help but scold the anger that I avoided the blue light. He forgot that in addition to being good at controlling the power of the yellow sand, the Queens also have the ability to control and even refine the energy of the earth''s core! The core energy that they inspire with all their strength can not only freeze the body, but also freeze the soul after being strengthened by their blood power. Its power can be called terror! Chapter 871 The power of the God level strong is really terrible, especially in the God level strong who has entered the kingdom of God, it can only be described by the word "terror"! Only with a single blow, the sand will destroy the flower sea on the other side, and even freeze the surging, weird and powerful three-way river! What''s more, because the angry people are now in the immortal kingdom of sand, and they have not yet united the kingdom of God, so all their strength will be suppressed by the power of the world. Especially the three-way river water from the Yin world has been greatly suppressed by the power of the world. Its power is not as good as before, and it can''t break the ice of the core energy! This is the huge gap between the God level strong and the non God level strong! And the destruction and freezing of Huahai and santu River on the other side also means that anger and others have lost the two strongest cards in their hands. All of a sudden, those yellow sand arrow rain and sand monsters also rushed towards them crazily again! But what''s more terrible is that the sand can''t be destroyed. At this moment, he has waved his long axe again and chopped heavily in the direction of anger. Later, it was made up of endless yellow sand, nearly a kilometer in length. Like a magnificent peak, the yellow sand axe rolled in the direction of anger with the action of the sand! Seeing the power of the axe just now, anger will not fight hard, but he can only retreat again, trying to avoid the attack! Bang bang bang! However, at this time, three shots suddenly appeared, and then three beams of energy containing the power of death burst out, hitting the immortal body with extremely fast speed! Greed, gun of death, fire! Boom boom! However, it is very difficult for the gun of death to pose any threat to the sand that has entered the kingdom of God and has the power of the world to protect itself. With three loud noises, the death beam exploded after hitting the armor on the sand immortal body. Apart from leaving several dents on it, it did not cause any damage to the sand immortal. "Seven commandments of desire - sleepiness!" Seeing that the greedy attack was invalid, the desire on one side turned slightly, and then shouted loudly. All of a sudden, seven golden light balls gathered around him, and then came together, turning into a huge golden light ball and pounding on the sand immortal body. Then the golden ball suddenly expanded, like a bubble, completely wrapped the sand inside. And with the package of the golden light ball, Sha bumie''s body is also slightly quivering, and the pupil fire in his eyes is also beginning to be clear and uncertain, as if it has become a little confused. This move is the result of desire condensing a strong mental force, and has a strong effect of trapping enemies. But she trapped the soul of the enemy, not the body! Whoops! However, when the sand is trapped by the golden ball, it seems that the sand monsters from all directions are suddenly affected, and suddenly roar to the sky. As like as two peas, the body of a sand monster began to twist and deform rapidly, and finally became the same as the sand. "The secret of soul? Yes, but it''s useless to me! " At the next moment, the sand formed by the sand monster made a sneer, and then he waved his right hand again, and then a long handle axe of yellow sand gathered in his hands. In this yellow sand world, every sand and every sand monster is his separate body. Even if desire trapped him, his soul scattered among other sand monsters can immediately replace the previous main consciousness, and then gather the power of the world to become a new self! This is also the most disgusting place for the tsarists! If the desert is not destroyed, they will be almost immortal! Poof! However, before the newly condensed sand could be destroyed, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, then opened his "big mouth" and swallowed the sand! Yes, just swallow it! The man who appears behind the sand immortal is just gluttony. At this moment, his mouth has expanded to an incredible extent. He even swallowed the sand immortal directly. Later, his belly began to wriggle and twist quickly, as if something was struggling in it! Burp! However, it''s not so good to get into the gluttonous stomach. No matter how the sand struggles, the gluttonous is not moved, and even burps. At the next moment, a sand monster not far away is deformed again and turned into the shape of immortal sand. But at this moment, the sand is obviously completely enraged. As soon as the cohesion is completed, it can''t help shouting: "I want you to die ugly. Kill me at the earth eating Salon!" You need to know that although he can constantly gather his body, almost immortal, he still feels clearly the pain and nausea that his body was engulfed by overeating before, and then gradually dissolved. So at the moment, he just felt humiliated and wanted to tear up these damn guys right away! Boom! With the sound of sand falling, the yellow sand around is surging again. Then, the sand at the foot of the gluttony suddenly broke open, a shape like a dragon, but more ferocious. The monster composed of yellow sand also directly broke through the sand and came out, opened its mouth, and was about to swallow the gluttony into its stomach! Click! However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appears in the monster''s big mouth, and then with a wave of his right hand, a huge bone spear condenses and directly gets stuck in the monster''s mouth, making the monster''s big mouth unable to close. Later, the man also caught the gluttony, then the figure disappeared with the gluttony, and finally appeared not far away. The rescuer is the bone emperor! But at the moment, guhuang has put away the cartoon, and at the same time, his expression has become serious, even with a light sadness and loneliness in his eyes. He threw the gluttony aside, and then forgot that the sand would not be destroyed in the distance. Then he said lightly, "the desert will not be destroyed, the Tsar will not die. We are now in his kingdom. Unless we destroy this kingdom, he will not die!" Speaking of this, guhuang also turned his eyes to the distance and successfully avoided the anger of Sha bumie''s just axe. He said in a deep voice: "don''t waste time, and then drag it down. We will die before he breaks down. Cyra, use that move!" "Abraham, it''s you..." Looking at the expression and words are different from before, the eyes extend to hide the sad and lonely bone emperor, the angry face slightly changes, then sighed, and said: "I know, before I see her again, you will not be willing to disappear..." "Don''t worry, I''ll stay just to see her. It won''t affect him in any way." When he heard the angry words, the bone emperor, or rather the twisted angel, shook his head gently and said, "now, he is the twisted angel, and I, only Abraham!" At this point, guhuang seems to be reluctant to say more. He sipped his lips, then looked at the sand in the distance that was obviously frightened by their conversation, and then said: "and now is not the time to talk about this, Sheila, oh no, you should be angry, ready to gather everyone''s strength and open the door of heaven!" "Well, everybody, lend me your strength!" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, his angry face changed again, then he bit his teeth and shouted: "the gate of heaven - now!" With the angry voice falling, six groups of light wings twinkling with black and white light suddenly appeared behind him. At the same time, his pupils became extremely dark, and at the deepest place, there was the pupil light like a butterfly. At the next moment, a killing butterfly begins to appear out of the sky, flying around in anger, and gradually converging into a huge black light door full of various patterns and patterns. In the light gate, there is a faint gap, in which there is a bright white light, dazzling and dazzling! "Kill Pluto, the gate of heaven, you are the killing angel Cyra!" "And you are Aberdeen the twisted angel!" "You are the legendary fallen Archangel!" At the same time, the sand also finally responded, and couldn''t help sending out an incredible scream. He has inherited the memory and knowledge of the Czar, so he is also clear about the power and horror of the fallen nine angels. And before the angry and bone emperor''s conversation, coupled with the killing of hell butterfly and the gate of heaven, finally let him confirm the identity of angry people! So, in shock at the same time, he was also very scared! Why, the nine fallen angels, whose spirits have been destroyed in the legend, appear here! Chapter 872 In the vast world, almost all the higher races can use the power of blood to pass on knowledge and memory to their offspring. So although Sha bumie did not experience the age when he fell into the "rebellion" of angels, he still understood how terrible it was for these great people who once caused a bloodbath in the world and even severely damaged the power of heaven! It''s no exaggeration to say that even his father dare not have any carelessness when facing these people. As for the little guy like him, let alone, maybe the other side can crush him completely just by moving his fingers Fingers? No! Sand is worthy of being a strong man who stands out from many battles and tests. Its reaction and mind are far beyond ordinary people. It was not long before the anger gathered out of the gate of heaven that the sand could not extinguish, and the fear in his heart became doubt. Normally speaking, with the nine abilities of falling angels, even if you sneeze and move your fingers, you may be able to kill yourself. So why do they spend so much time now, even condensing the killing angel, the heaven gate that once awed the whole world? Unless, their current strength is not as strong as he thought! It must be! At the beginning, they were destroyed by God himself. Even if they didn''t really die, their strength must be few now! He still has a chance! Thinking of this, the pupil fire in Sha bumie''s eyes also suddenly flourished, and his whole person also jumped up again, waving his long axe, and rushed towards the anger that had just condensed out of the gate of heaven! In any case, the killing angel must not be allowed to open the legendary gate of heaven! "Everyone, it''s time!" Looking at the long axe waving, with endless sandstorm, like a salon rolled up, the sand swept by is not extinguished. The angry eyes slightly coagulated, and shouted: "my brothers, I, killing angels, need your strength!" "I, the enchanting angel, will lend my strength to my brother!" Hearing the angry words, the jealousy that was attacking those salons suddenly sprang up and Jiao drank. In a flash, a light green light came out of her body and became the shadow of the tree of good and evil, which was integrated into the gate of heaven! "I, angel of desire, will lend my strength to my brother!" Almost at the same time, the desire also drinks, suddenly seven golden energy light balls emerge around him, and they also blend into the gate of heaven at a very fast speed! "I, the twisted angel, am willing to lend my strength to my brother!" "I, the angel of light, will lend my strength to my brother!" "I, rebel angel, would lend my strength to my brother!" "I, the pervading angel, am willing to lend my strength to my brother!" "I, without angels, would lend my strength to my brother!" At the next moment, the emperor, greed, laziness, pride and gluttony are all shouting. Then, they saw a bright energy shining out of their body, and at a very fast speed, into the gate of heaven! After being infused with the strength of guhuang and others, the gate of heaven, which was a little dim and not too solid, suddenly turned black and became very solid. What''s more, the white light in the crack of the door is becoming more and more bright and dazzling, as if to shine the world completely white! "Thousands of miles of yellow sand, the axe of destruction!" Seeing this scene, the sand that has been approaching to the front of anger will not be extinguished, and the heart will also be tightened. Then he will shout loudly, wave the long axe and cut in the direction of anger! In an instant, the sand grains of the whole yellow sand world seem to be affected by the power of this axe. Countless yellow sand rises from the sky around, and then condenses into a huge, even indescribable, huge axe with a length of several kilometers and a thickness of incomparable, just like a giant mountain. At the next moment, the axe cut through the air, with fierce wind pressure and roar, and cut in the direction of the angry people! At the same time, the ground under the feet of angry people began to crumble and collapse, and the core energy emitting cold and frightful low temperature also broke out, toward the cover of angry people! This is the most powerful axe now! In any case, he could not let anger open the terrible gate of heaven! "Come out, my most trusted hand, the king of iniquity, Lipika!" However, looking at the yellow sand axe with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, as well as the core energy flowing from all directions and feet, the angry face still remained indifferent or even cold. Then, with a sharp wave of his hands, he shouted! Hum! Click, click, click! With the sound of angry and shrill drink, the gate of heaven in the middle of the sky suddenly shook violently, and made a strong energy buzz. At the same time, the door of emptiness finally opened. A dazzling way, enough to light up the whole world of white light, from the gradually opened door of the kingdom of heaven surging out! Boom boom! At the next moment, in the opening of the gate of heaven and the endless brilliance, the huge axe with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth chopped into the gate of heaven, and broke out with a loud roar. At the same time, the shining light from the gate of heaven seems to have some terrible power, which suppresses all the core energy gushing from the underground, so that it can''t hurt the anger and other people at all! Boom! The roar was loud, and the axe that was cut at the gate of heaven seemed to be hit back by some kind of great force. It was suddenly shot, and then it broke up in the middle of the sky, turning into endless yellow sand scattered from the sky, like a pouring rain. However, it''s not so easy for the axe of sand immortal. When the axe was opened and shattered, the gate of heaven also flew thousands of meters. At the same time, countless cracks appeared on the black door frame, as if with a little more power, it would be completely broken! But after all, it''s still a little weak! At the same time, the tiny crack of the door finally opened. Then, a tall man in a white robe, a quill pen in his right hand, a thick black book in his left hand, and the figure with four pairs of white wings gradually emerged from the strong light emitted by the crack of the door One step, as if we are going to walk out of this gate! "Scribe, king of iniquity, Lipika!" Looking at the four winged figure bathed in white light, the face of the distant sand immortal suddenly became extremely ugly. According to his inheritance and memory, this man with a quill pen and a book is the most powerful and trusted hand of killing angels. There is a terrible existence with the titles of "copying" and "king of iniquity" - Lipika! According to the legend, this man is not only the servant of the killing angel, but also his clerk. Those who kill angels will be copied on the book by him. Once they get on the black book, even the God who is as strong as the world will die! Of course, most of them were killed by this "king of iniquity" Lika. Only a few super powerful people will be killed by angels themselves! It can be said that almost half of the fame of killing angels is due to the king of iniquity! But with the "falling" of the killing angel, the king of iniquity, Lipika, disappeared. Everyone thought he was dead, but unexpectedly, this guy didn''t die, but he escaped a disaster in the gate of heaven! In this case, the situation is terrible! "Hahahaha!" However, as the king of iniquity was about to walk out of the gate of heaven, a sharp, crazy, and immature laughter suddenly sounded from behind the gate of heaven. Then, I saw dozens of little bear dolls suddenly appear on the body of vaika in the "king of iniquity"! "No!" The sudden appearance of the little bear doll and the sharp and crazy laughter made the anger and others who had been as if they were winning the game change color, even exclaimed in unison. Especially the anger with cold face all the time, but now the face becomes the most exaggerated, even the corner of the eye twitches slightly, as if remembering something terrible! Boom! At the next moment, the little bear dolls attached to the "king of iniquity" on Vica''s body suddenly exploded like bombs, bursting into endless flames. And under the explosion of the little bear doll, the gate of heaven, which was originally full of cracks, finally couldn''t bear it. With the explosion of the heaven''s gate, the "king of iniquity", who had already stepped out of the heaven''s gate with half his foot, shivered all over his body, turning into a little bit of glory and disappearing. But at the same time, a small black figure, but from the broken sky door down, and while falling, but also issued that crazy and sharp laughter. "Ah, ha ha ha ha ha!" "Lord Alice, I''m finally out. Hahahaha!" Chapter 873 "How did she come out?" "Shit, it''s this little lunatic!" "Damn it!" "What is this?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the little black figure falling from the sky, all the people in the room were stunned, especially the sand that was originally full of fear and was ready to flee was not destroyed, but even more surprised. Because the thing that fell out of the door of the broken heaven did not appear in his memory and knowledge from the Tsar! What''s more, it''s a doll! Yes, the shadow from the sky is just a doll, and a rag doll full of patches! The doll looks only 30 centimeters tall, with long, tangled blonde hair. In terms of appearance, the doll should be a "female" because she at least wears a skirt, but the skirt is also full of patches. At a glance, the doll looks very rough, even as if it has been mended many times. There are several very rough stitching marks on her face. Even the left eye is no longer an eye, but a large old-fashioned button instead. It looks like a child of a poor family who accidentally picked up a doll without left eye and then sewed a button instead. In addition, the lower part of the doll''s body is more bizarre, because her lower body is not a leg, but a conical sharp base similar to a top. Different from the doll''s ragged clothes and appearance, the base looks very smooth and sharp, as if it is made of some rather hard metal. In a word, such a strange appearance, combined with the baby''s sharp and crazy laughter, immediately raised a sense of creepiness. "Ah ha ha ha ha, my favorite host, is it surprising to see Alice, very happy, very like it?" In the process of falling down, it seems that the doll also found the anger below. All the left right eyes suddenly showed a strong color of excitement, and gave out a crazy laugh again. Then the body accelerated strangely and shot towards the anger on the ground! Boom! The falling speed of the doll is so fast that even the anger can''t be dodged, so it was directly attacked by the doll, and then it was severely hit on the ground in a loud roar, setting off a lot of dust. "Ah ha ha ha, master, how do you feel weaker, ah ah, there is a hole in your body!" At the next moment, in the flying dust, the baby''s screams and shrieks came out again. Then, the anger and the figure of the baby appeared in the eyes of all the people again. But at the moment, the angry chest has been pierced by the sharp cone-shaped lower body of the doll, and the doll grabs the angry body, shakes and screams: "ah ah, what a big hole, what a terrible, what a terrible, master, do you ache or not ache?" "Enough, Alice!" I felt the sharp pain coming from my chest. I took a little smoke from the corner of my angry eyes, and then I gnashed my teeth and said, "come down, and how are you coming out?" The impact of the doll did not cause too much damage to his body, but caused tons of damage to his mind. Lipika is such a fool. Is he a pig? How can he let out this little madman! "Ah ha ha ha ha, of course it''s a boom. It''s blown up!" Hearing the angry words, the doll again gave an exaggerated laugh, then danced his hands with white gloves, and cried proudly and excitedly, "the big fool of Lipika, he must have never thought that Alice would blow him up with a bear bomb in the back, hahahaha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the words of the doll, the faces of the angry people suddenly became more ugly. Sure enough, it was this little madman who attacked Lipika and even blew up the gate of heaven, just to escape and play! What''s more, although the gate of heaven can be reorganized, it can''t be done in a short time. That is to say, they can only rely on this little lunatic next! "Eh, you don''t seem happy?" Seeing the expression of the angry people suddenly sink down, the doll seems to have found out something wrong, and then stops laughing, tilts her head, and says: "what did Alice do wrong?" "No!" But when he heard the doll''s words, he bit his teeth in anger and shook his head. He knew that once he said something serious, or said that this guy did something wrong, then this little lunatic would "No, you must be angry. You look terrible!" However, before he could finish speaking angrily, the doll shook his head violently, then whirled wildly on the ground like a top, and cried out in a shrill and panic voice, "Alice made a mistake, Alice is not a good child, Alice is a bad child!" However, after a few turns, the doll suddenly stopped, and the expression on her face changed strangely. Then she gave a sharp smile again: "but it doesn''t matter. Alice can sing. Alice sings to you, and you''ll be happy! " Sure enough! "No!" Hearing the words of the doll, the faces of the seven sinners and others turned pale and screamed at the same time. But before they could scream it out, the whole world became quiet, as if all the voices had been deprived! No, there''s another voice! That''s Alice''s song! It''s so hard to hear, it can''t even describe the level of the song with words! "Cheerleading, lovely Alice, ah ah, clever Alice, she has beautiful big eyes, long hands, and beautiful little sharp feet..." "As long as you like Alice, Alice will play games with you. If you hate Alice, Alice will sing for you!" "Cheerleading, if you don''t like Alice''s songs, then Alice will turn you into sugar!" "If you like Alice''s songs, Alice will play with you forever!" ¡­¡­ For almost a moment, a shrill, non rhythmic, yet disturbing song came to the ears of all the people present. It''s strange that seven sins and others have no expression when they hear this kind of hard to hear extreme song, as if they totally ignore the ugly degree of the song. "What bullshit song, die for me!" But seven sins can bear this kind of noise torture, but it does not mean that sand can not be destroyed. He didn''t feel the powerful breath from Alice, or even the spirit of the Kingdom, which means that the doll can''t be a god level power no matter how weird it is! In addition, there was no doll in his father''s memory, and then he thought of the ugly expression of angry people. He immediately made a judgment. This strange doll must be just a disgusting little guy. In terms of strength, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the power of the king of iniquity, or even to be his own opponent! Otherwise, why are their expressions so ugly! So, under the stimulation of this ugly song, the sand that has made a judgment can''t extinguish and roar, waving his axe again, and rushing towards the place where the angry people are. He has had enough of these people''s mystification! What about the nine fallen angels in the legend? Now it''s just a waste that hasn''t agglomerated the kingdom of God. If you can kill them, you can even exchange a huge reward with heaven! At that time, my elder brothers will be trampled under my feet. And I will become the most trusted and valued descendant of my father! But it turns out that the dream of immortality is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Because he guessed a little wrong! The expression of angry people is so ugly, and there is no such doll in Tsar''s memory. That''s because even the anger in the peak period dare not let the little madman out, so as to avoid irreparable consequences! And those who have seen this little madman often have only two endings. Neither of these two endings can let these people disclose the secret of the existence of the little madman. So, looking at Sha bumie and roaring, when rushing towards the doll, a look of sarcasm and pity appeared on the faces of the angry people. This guy is dead! Chapter 874 Sure enough, at the next moment, the doll, who was still singing happily, suddenly froze all over, and even the swinging hands stopped. At the same time, an unspeakable and terrible murderous air began to brew and diffuse from this small body. As if something terrible was about to happen! At the same time, the sand that rushes forward feels a fatal sense of crisis. In his eyes, the funny doll seems to have become a crazy beast, and he is the food of the beast! "Ah, ah, ah, you don''t like Alice''s singing!" At this moment, the doll suddenly raised his head, stared at the sand with his only eyes, and gave out a crazy Scream: "Alice hates you, Alice wants to eat you into chocolate, ah ah ah!" Voice down, the doll suddenly waved his right hand, pointing to the sand. In an instant, a tiny dark beam of light also broke through the void and shot towards the sand at an extremely fast speed. "Break it for me!" Although there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart, Sha bumie held that he had an immortal body in the yellow sand country. Although the murderous spirit of the doll was terrible, it still had no breath of world power, so he didn''t dodge it. Instead, he made a wild drink, waved his axe, and split forward! In an instant, the endless yellow sand gathered again, turned into a huge stone axe like a mountain, and with the sound of thunder and the wind pressure like a super hurricane, cut towards the doll and the angry people! He''s going to cut up these damn guys! Biu£¡ However, the next moment, a very strange scene happened! Only a small finger thick and thin black light beam hit the huge stone axe, but suddenly burst, turning into a bright black light, covering the whole stone axe at an extremely fast speed, and then spread along with the trend. When the sand is not extinguished or even there is no time to do any reaction, the sand is also wrapped. Poof! Then, I saw that the fierce sand could not be destroyed, together with the stone axe that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. It suddenly shrank under the black light, and finally turned into a half slapped black object and fell on the ground. "Ah ha ha ha ha, no one hates Alice''s singing now. Sure enough, Alice''s voice is the best in the world. No one hates it. Hahahaha At the same time, the crazy doll also gave out a scream of excitement again. Then, with a turn of body shape, it rushed to the black object which was transformed by the sand immortal and the giant axe at an extremely fast speed, picked it up and put it in hand. Until then, people can see that this half a slap size thing is actually a chocolate man who looks some Q version, even some cute, but also has eight points of similarity with shapeless! And on the face of the chocolate man, there was still a look of shock, as if he was afraid and wondering about something! Click! The next moment, the doll opened his mouth, snapped the chocolate candy, put it in his mouth and began to chew. At the same time, there was a satisfied look on her face. Hahaha, she said with a sharp smile, "hahaha, it''s delicious. After being locked there for so long, Alice has eaten all her chocolates!" Later, the doll also chewed chocolate candy and walked towards the angry people. At the moment, she seems to be in a good mood. She even forgot her previous unhappiness, so she didn''t sing any more. It also relieved the angry people. This crazy little guy, named Alice, is the product of a special failure of God''s experiment. Originally, he ordered the killing Angel Sila to destroy it, but he was saved by the killing angel who had recovered his wits at that time, and he became the servant of the killing angel. But this guy is too crazy, too unstable, even God and anger can not determine the strength of this guy. Plus all the other reasons, so the anger has always been hidden in this little guy, never easy to use. And the doll''s just singing and the means of turning sand into sugar are the two main killing moves of the doll, which are called "Alice''s singing party" and "turn into sugar bar". These two killing moves are also one of the reasons why the angry don''t want to use the little guy easily, because once he is unhappy, he will sing, and if someone shows disgust because of her ugly singing, he will turn it into candy regardless of his enemies and me. At the beginning of the anger but not less in the above losses! As for pretending to like it? Not to mention the difficulty in this, and even if the color of joy is revealed, its end may be worse than the color of disgust! All in all, this is a crazy, powerful, uncontrollable lunatic! "What kind of monster is this!" However, when Alice returned from eating the candy, a sand monster nearby was also deformed again and turned into a sand immortal shape. But at the moment, the sand immortal''s eyes were full of fear, and his voice became a little shaky. He can clearly feel that he just turned into candy without any resistance. If he was not immortal in the desert world, he would be eaten as candy by this guy! What''s more, he can''t even tell the power of the doll to turn himself into candy! "Monsters?" However, Sha does not know how much trouble he will cause himself if he fails to speak for a while. I saw that after hearing the word "monster" from Sha bumie, Alice, who was happy to eat sweets, suddenly stiffened, and then her body didn''t understand it. She turned her head and looked at Sha bumie. She asked one by one, "you say that Alice is a monster?" "Bad!" Looking at Alice''s dangerous eyes, Sha bumie''s heart sank suddenly, and an ominous premonition emerged. "Ah ah ah, Alice is so lovely. You say that Alice is a monster. Alice is angry!" Sure enough, the next moment Alice''s body suddenly turned to face the sand, and then she jumped forward to the sand at a very fast speed. "I''ll see what else you can do!" Seeing that Alice didn''t turn herself into candy as before, Sha bumie was relieved. This guy''s just that kind of power, though terrifying, doesn''t seem to be used often? Thinking of this, the pupil fire in the eyes of Sha bumie is also flourishing again, and then he rises again, and with a wave of his right hand, he forms a yellow sand long knife and chops at the doll. He doesn''t believe that such a doll has no close combat ability! But it turns out that Sha bumie guessed wrong again this time! I saw that when he was about to cut the doll with a long knife in his hand, the doll suddenly took out a big exaggerated and coagulated blood from a pocket of the skirt Kitchen knife? Bang! At that time, the doll was shocked by the fact that he took out a kitchen knife several times bigger than the doll himself. The doll had also wielded the kitchen knife and cut heavily on the knife. Then, with a loud noise, the machete, which gathers the power of the world, was cut by the seemingly rusty and bloody kitchen knife. And then, his body was also taken advantage of this kitchen knife, cut in two, and turned into sand. At the next moment, the immortal sand body was born in the distance again, but now he was even more shocked. What kind of monster is this? It''s so terrible and unheard of! However, although shocked, he was still not frightened. He took a deep breath, waved his hands and drank coldly: "I''ll see how many of you can kill me!" Boom! I saw that with the wave of the sand immortal hands, the body shapes of the endless sand monsters around began to change one after another! Although the changing sand is only the combination of the world power and his soul, the power under the influence of the world power can be comparable to or even surpass the general zhaitian power. And even if anger and other people destroy these separate bodies, the sand can not be destroyed, but it can also agglomerate again, and then use these separate bodies to kill them! "Wow Wow, many of you, is this to play games?" However, just as the sand has gathered countless parts and is ready to crush the angry people with the quantitative advantages and cultivation realm, the doll once again screamed with surprise: "ahaha, Alice likes playing games best. Come and play with me!" When the voice fell, the doll reached into his pocket again and pulled out a pile of black playing cards. He threw them into the sky and screamed happily, "Alice''s playing team, come out and play!" Poop poop poop! As Alice''s voice fell, the playing cards exploded, turning into tall, armed, armed, sharp edged, but thin as paper playing soldiers! And at the back of these poker soldiers, two monsters of up to ten meters in stature, ferocious in appearance and full of black fog stood beside Alice! That''s the two most powerful cards in poker! Big and little! Chapter 875 "What the hell is this!" Looking at the poker soldier who has changed from fifty-four playing cards to a stiff looking one with patterns such as hearts 5 and spades 10 on his body. He is thin but tall, and holds a sharp spear or sharp sword and huge shield. The pupil in sabendun''s eyes shrinks for a moment. Especially when he saw the two monsters standing beside Alice with clown''s looks on their faces, but they were ferocious and terrifying, making people feel creepy, his heart sank suddenly. What are these poker soldiers? This terrible doll, what are the means in the end! "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, playing cards, playing card soldiers!" Alice can''t help thinking so much. She is like a madman who hasn''t played for a long time. She cried excitedly. "Poker, poker, poker..." At Alice''s command, the poker soldiers all made a dull cry, and then stepped forward to the desert fake body which was agglomerated by the sand. The speed of these poker is not so fast, the thin body is not so strong momentum, but the uniform voice, pace, and the dull expression make life a strange sense of creepiness. "Kill!" But Sha bumie has no way back now. Looking at the approaching poker army, the flame in his pupil shrinks, and then he shouts out: "kill purgatory!" Poop poop poop! With the sound of the immortal sand falling, countless spears and blades made of yellow sand came out of the sand and stabbed the poker army. At the same time, the rain from the sky also condensed into the net of yellow sand or the arrow of yellow sand and went to those poker soldiers. All of a sudden, with the sound of a dull sound, then the thin poker soldiers have been pierced by sand spear, sand blade or sand arrow. But it''s strange that even though these poker soldiers are pierced, they can still stride forward as long as they are not completely torn. When torn up, the poker soldiers turn into a broken playing card. But the next second, those broken cards will be reorganized into poker soldiers again and move on. However, fortunately, these poker soldiers seem to have a terrible regenerative ability. Their strength and defense are not so strong. Even after being trapped by the yellow sand net, they can''t break the net immediately. At the same time, the sand under their feet has also been transformed into quicksand under the influence of the sand, and they are gradually devoured! "Well?" Seeing that the poker soldier was so vulnerable, Sha bumie was stunned. How can the playing card soldiers summoned by the dolls, who used more and more horrible means, be as vulnerable as children''s games? Is this doll poor? Thinking of this, Sha bumie''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, no matter how powerful the doll is, it''s just a guy without the kingdom of God. It can''t have endless power to use. These poker soldiers may be just the means he used to bluff! As long as these poker soldiers can''t deal with their desert fake bodies, they can kill these terrible enemies bit by bit by virtue of the world power of the yellow sand world and their ethnic talent! This time, however, the sand is immortal and wrong. "Ah ah ah ah, Alice''s Poker soldier, I can''t beat it!" Just as the poker soldiers were trapped by the sand net and gradually swallowed up, Alice''s body suddenly turned violently and gave out a scream of panic. And just when Sha bumie thought that Alice was really panicked, Alice stopped spinning again, and then she burst into a sharp smile: "ah ha ha ha ha ha, but Alice still has a base card, Trinity and Trinity!" "Poker!" With Alice''s voice falling, a poker soldier with red heart three and spade three on his body, holding a long gun, also sprang up at the same time, full of thick black awns, and one after another, stabbing at the sand net that trapped them. Boom! In a flash, the black awns of the two poker soldiers melted into a bright gun shadow, directly breaking the sand net in a loud roar. Then the poker soldiers got out of the trap and walked forward again. "Well?" Seeing this scene, Sha bumie was shocked at once, and a sense of foreboding emerged. These poker soldiers seem to have some kind of strange and terrible combination of attack. Just like the two poker soldiers joined forces, the released strength has increased at least three times! But now is not the time to be surprised. At the next moment, those yellow sand fake bodies who are immortal will all join in fighting with those poker soldiers. Under the blessing of the power of the world, the combat power of these yellow sand fake bodies has become extremely strong, even in the case of one-on-one, it is far from the ability of these poker soldiers to compete. What''s more, the number of these yellow sand fake bodies is very large, so soon those poker soldiers were killed and defeated. Even if Alice orders those poker soldiers to go out in pairs and use the technique of joint attack again, it''s not the opponent who can''t kill these yellow sand fake bodies! If it wasn''t for those poker soldiers who can''t kill in any way, even if they are completely smashed, they would be rebuilt immediately, even if the sand doesn''t kill, they would have been wiped out. "Ah ah ah, it seems that the pair is useless!" Looking at the defeated poker soldiers, Alice suddenly screamed, and then laughed sharply again: "it doesn''t matter, I have, ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, three three three four, bring five and six, the plane is coming!" "What!" Hearing that Alice''s words, Sha bumie was shocked. Before only two poker soldiers broke out three times the strength, now eight soldiers "Poker!" Sure enough, at the next moment, three soldiers with three marks on their bodies, three soldiers with four marks on their bodies, and two soldiers with five marks and six marks on their bodies also sprang up at the same time, wielding their sharp blades, and attacked in a sound of "Poker". In an instant, a bright black light surged out, like a strong wind sweeping leaves, which directly destroyed two yellow sand bodies that had not been able to dodge, and turned them into sand grains. "Ah ha ha ha, so happy, so happy!" But it was only the beginning, and the next moment Alice screamed again, "four sevens, blast!" "Poker, poker!" Later, I saw four poker soldiers with "7" characters on their bodies, who also jumped up at the same time, and then melted into a black light, and rushed into those yellow sand bodies that could not be destroyed by the sand at an extremely fast speed, and then exploded! Boom! In a flash, a black light exploded, at least a dozen desert fake bodies could not be completely destroyed because of dodge. See this scene, the heart of the sand is cool! What kind of monster is this? How terrible it is! But soon, he found another thing, that is, the four poker soldiers with the "7" character mark, after turning into black light and exploding, never appeared again. Does this mean that just that move is a one-off move? If so, he may have a chance to win. But why, this doll can obviously consume his yellow sand soldiers little by little in the way of eight people joining hands before, but now it just wants to fight in this way of dying together? Is there anything else in it? "Four threes, four fours, four fives, whatever, let''s go with me!" What Sha bumie didn''t know was that there was no other secret. The only reason was that Alice was tired of playing. So next moment, Alice screamed regardless. Suddenly, in addition to the two cards of big ghost and little ghost, all the poker soldiers also gathered together, turning into a black light and exploding in those yellow sand fake bodies, setting off a shocking yellow sand and a violent shock wave. And when the yellow sand and shock wave disappear, all the fake bodies of the yellow sand on that scene have been completely annihilated! "Damn it, I want to see how many poker soldiers you have!" However, the disgusting place of the descendants of the yellow sand is endless at this moment. At the next moment, the desert begins to condense the yellow sand bodies that are immortal. At the same time, the cold voice of the immortal sand rings again. "Ah, there is no more. In order to break through the gate of heaven, Alice''s strength is only a part of it. These poker soldiers will not be able to use up. It will take a long time to reply." However, when she heard the cold words from Sha bumie, Alice explained them solemnly, and then she burst out a sharp laugh: "but it doesn''t matter, Alice has big ghosts and little ones. Ah ha ha ha, Wang Fan! " Roar! Different from other poker soldiers, the two big ghosts and little ghosts did not make a dull poker call, but together made a loud roar, then sprang up, turned into two black lights, and finally turned into a ferocious monster as high as 20 meters, with a strong black fog, holding two giant machetes. The next moment, the monster also jumped into the sand immortal yellow sand fake body, and then hacked wildly. The monster has great power and strong defense. Even if the sand doesn''t destroy the yellow sand''s fake body, it can only pierce it, but can''t tear it up. And the wound that runs through this area can''t affect the giant monster''s action at all, or it won''t be long before it recovers. But this monster''s attack can directly split the yellow sand fake body after chopping. The attack power is terrible, which can be seen from this! At the same time, Alice began to wave her hands quickly, shouting: "bear toys, deep fried!" With Alice''s voice falling, he suddenly flew out of his hands a lot of cute little bear toys that were only the size of a slap. These little bear toys are like living things. When they land on the ground, they run at a very fast speed and run towards those desert fake bodies that are immortal. "Yes?" Seeing these little bear toys, Sha bumie was shocked again. He didn''t forget what blew up the gate of heaven. It''s the bear toy! Thinking of this, Sha bumie immediately started to gather the yellow sand barrier or launch an attack, trying to block the progress of these cubs. But what shocked him was that the cub not only ran very fast, but also moved in space in a short distance, so it couldn''t be stopped at all! Chapter 876 "Hoo, the body has recovered more than half..." In the second world, at the top of Babel Tower, Chu Xun slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at the body that was almost healed and no longer bleeding, showing a trace of satisfaction. After a few months of rest in the second world, his body has gradually digested the residual world power. Although it has not fully recovered, at least it is not the blood flow. At the same time, he can also feel that as the power of the remaining world is absorbed and digested by his body, his connection with the second world becomes closer and his body becomes stronger. Perhaps, this is the so-called break and then stand. "Chuxun!" While Chu Xun was satisfied with his recovery, Yang Ling suddenly went to the top floor, and then said strangely, "they have just sent an urgent message about the seven crimes. I think you need to know that." After devouring the flesh and blood of Zhou Yulong, condensing the last golden phase, and then using the five elements to control the world power of the second world, Chu Xun also made great progress in the control of the second world. Although he can''t use the power of the world wantonly due to his injuries and relatively fragile body, it is enough to build a stable space gate to Haijiao city. In this way, people in Cape Town can also enter the second world for cultivation. There is no need to stay in Haijiao city as before, for fear that the news is not clear and the fighter plane will be delayed, so some experts must be stationed in Haijiao city just in case. Because of this, Yang Ling was able to receive the news from the outside world at the first time and pass it on to Chu ten day. "Urgent news of seven sins?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly tightened, then frowned, and his eyes also became solemn: "what happened, could make them so nervous?" You know, according to the agreement between them and the seven crimes, only matters of life and death are eligible to send emergency messages. Once the emergency message is received, whatever Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong are doing, even when they are closed, they must immediately interrupt them and pass the message on to them, so as to prevent the aircraft from being delayed and a major disaster. And from the seven sins and other people''s war in the heart of the earth, even Chu Xun himself is not sure that he can defeat these guys with endless cards. So, what happened, even let seven sins and others send the so-called urgent message? "You don''t have to be so nervous. It doesn''t seem like a big deal..." Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified and nervous appearance, Yang Ling''s face became more strange. He faltered for a second, then shook his head and sighed, "well, I don''t know what happened. See for yourself..." Speaking of this, Yang Ling also waved his right hand, and then a light and shadow came out of his hands, turning into a hologram. The person in the picture is a pure and beautiful girl who looks very comfortable and pleasing to the eyes. This girl and Chu ten are old acquaintances, because she is the desire of the seven sins! But at the moment, the face of desire seems to be a little wrong, a little nervous. At the same time, she is still looking left and right when she sends the message, as if she is on guard for someone to appear suddenly. At the same time, through the sound coming out of the picture, Chu Xun can even vaguely hear some faint sharp smiles and explosions, but maybe because of the distance, he can''t really hear them. "People, my next message is very important. Please listen to it and pay attention to it, and remember to forward it to everyone!" "In the future, if you see a doll beside us, or even send this doll to fight, you must not be surprised. And no matter what this doll does, whether it''s fighting or singing, or even accidentally hurting your people, you should never show any color, otherwise there will be a big problem. " Desire in saying these words, the face also emerged a little helpless and tired color. But before she could speak, a sharp laugh suddenly rang from afar, and more and more close. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, Alice is here to catch you. Alice plays hide and seek best!" "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, you must be hiding here. Let me blow you up, bear bomb, up!" "Boom!" "Ah ah ah, it''s not here. Eh, what is it?" "Ah ah ah, master, come out quickly. Help! Someone has been blown up by Alice..." "Hum, it''s cruel not to come out. This guy is going to die!" "No matter, Alice is going to continue playing games. Hahahaha, Alice is coming to you..." ¡­¡­ Along with the shrill to nervous laughter came the loud explosion and the faint wail. Hearing these sounds, the expression of desire became more intense immediately, and then sped up in an urgent and low voice. "In a word, you must remember those words I just said, and do them, or something will happen." "Well, say sorry in advance!" ¡­¡­ When talking about this, a small black shadow suddenly appears at the back of the picture, and then a sharp laugh rings from the picture again: "ah ha ha ha, Lord desire, Alice has found you!" "Don''t try to run, bear bomb, catch her!" "Damn, I didn''t want to run!" Boom! Finally, in the helpless cry of desire, a cute little bear doll suddenly jumped to her at a very fast speed. The next moment, the cubs explode together, creating a fire, and in the bright fire, the whole picture suddenly dies ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the broken picture, Chu Xun was completely paralyzed. He finally knew why Yang Ling''s face was so strange What was that doll like? The enemy? But listen to what desire says, it should not be the enemy. But if it''s not the enemy, how could it be recklessly sabotage, or even blow up the desire? "Chu ten, do you want to pass on this video to all people as you wish?" After a moment''s silence, Yang Ling took a slight flick at the corner of her eyes and asked, "if it''s forwarded to all people, they think we''re making a fuss, right? But it''s just a doll... " "No, as desire says, to all!" However, after hesitating for a while, Chu Xun shook his head and made a decision, saying: "the seven sins are all born after the angel. As the top powerful person who once awed the whole world, it''s not surprising that anything happened to them. Well, although this doll is really weird... " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "and more importantly, this time the message was about desire. She can be said to be the most normal person among the seven sins. If it''s guhuang, we can''t listen to her, but we can''t ignore her instructions... " "Well, I''ll pass the information on to everyone later!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling nodded, then turned the voice, and said: "I just counted the conversion rate of Atlantis has reached 30%, the total has exceeded 3 million. It is estimated that in another four months, we will be able to convert all Atlantis into aliens." Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause, and then continued: "at the same time, the transformed aliens have begun to work. Under the bloodline certification, they can operate some facilities and devices that I can''t crack with their own authority, so now the breaking rate of Babel Tower has reached 60%. Although some of the core functions are still unavailable, they have already After that, we can mass produce low-level Calamari animals and try to make the core of life. " "Well done!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly. Although the fighting power of the middle and low-level Calamari animals is far from that of the aliens, even the dinosaur aliens in chuxun are not as good as that of the aliens, they are better than the ones with low manufacturing cost and fast manufacturing speed, and most of them have long-range attack capabilities. Once a sufficient scale is gathered, a strong covering fire can be formed, which will surely play a significant role in the battle. In addition, the research and development of the core of life is extremely important. It can not only improve people''s physical strength and recovery ability, but also develop people''s potential and even protect people''s soul. With the core of life protection, even when encountering mental attacks, it can also play a good defense role. So after hearing Yang Ling''s news, Chu Xun would be so excited. However, when Chu Xun was excited by the good news Yang Ling had brought, Yang Ling suddenly thought of something, then patted his head and said, "by the way, there is another news from the southwest alliance!" Chapter 877 "Southwest alliance news? What the hell is falling dragon doing? " Hearing the words "Southwest alliance", Chu Xun frowned at once. In the past, what he hated most was the savages and the zombies, but now what bothered him most was the southwest alliance. It''s not how much the southwest League has caused them, but the attitude of the southwest League makes him headache. The southwest alliance occupies almost half of the territory of human beings, but their attitude has been ambiguous. At the same time, they tried their best to invade the interests of the Supreme Council, captured the powerful members of the Supreme Council and the human domain with Nuwa series of potions, and even killed many cities in the southwest alliance with Atlantis, creating a monstrous killing. On the other hand, they helped maintain the stability of the human realm at the critical moment, and even tried to destroy the return of the emperor, so that they finally broke up with the Atlantis. So neither Cape Town nor the Supreme Council can understand the attitude of the southwest alliance. And before determining their attitude, the Supreme Council could not rest assured of them, nor could it really send troops to exterminate them. I can''t fight, but I can''t believe! In this way, the southwest alliance is like a thorn in the heart, which makes Chu and others headache. "He''s not playing tricks, he''s playing tricks!" Yang Ling also knew what Chu Xun was having a headache, so he shook his head and said: "Dilong began to promote Christianity in the southwest alliance crazily, and started to establish the Holy See, and also called himself Pope. It seems that they want to use religion to brainwash and control the people. " "Christianity?" Hearing three words of Christianity, Chu Xun frowned subconsciously. It''s not that he has any prejudice and dislike for this religion, but because the anger and others belong to the reincarnation of fallen angels, which makes him pay more attention to Christianity, the God and heaven that Christianity believes in. After thinking about it, chuxun shook his head again and said, "but he''s naive, isn''t he? It''s not easy for the end world people to have their hearts as strong as iron, but they are selfish and want to brainwash them with faith! " After the catastrophe, no one tried to control people''s hearts with religion, but after the initial effect of the catastrophe, there was no effect. The reason is very simple. The cataclysm and the cruel reality let the vast majority of people have been completely disappointed in God, and after countless bloody battles, their minds are also extremely tenacious, and they only believe in strength and themselves, if they want to make them work for faith, it''s better to directly use the crystal core to make them work! "No, he did!" However, at the next moment, Yang Ling''s words surprised Chu Xun: "according to the return of the spies placed by the Supreme Council in the southwest alliance, it seems that the fallen dragon really has a divine power. He not only does things like miracles, but also the whole person''s temperament becomes extremely charming. With absolute power, he soon gets a group of devout fanatics! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s face also showed a strange color, saying: "what''s more strange is that according to the return of the spies, many of the free strongmen and power lords were not religious, but after a close talk with them, they became the most devout believers of the dragon. According to what they said, it was the falling dragon that made them appreciate the glory of God and witness the greatness of angels... " "Angel?!" If the Christian and papal names just make chuxun pay attention, then the name "angel" is a name that makes chuxun afraid, even nervous. As far as he knows, the forerunner of the seven sins, namely the fallen nine angels, is the most wanted one in heaven. If heaven has a blacklist, there is no doubt that these guys are from one to nine. Now that these fallen angels have been reborn on the earth, the ability of heaven may not be able to trace them to the earth! Therefore, the creation of Christianity by this fallen dragon, and the miracles and glories displayed by it, are probably related to this angel! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, then take a deep breath, way: "Yang Ling, help me to connect seven sins, with emergency frequency!" The angel matter cannot be underestimated. If there is an angel behind the fallen dragon, or even heaven, then he will consider whether to continue to cooperate with the seven sins or not! After all, it''s heaven! "Good!" Looking at Chu Xun''s solemn eyes, Yang Ling was slightly shocked, but nodded his head, then closed his eyes and began to connect the signal of corpse field. Now Yang Ling is almost a super robot that can be transformed, especially after getting the technology of Atlantis, he has further modified his body. It may be difficult for other people to communicate with the corpse area, but for Yang Ling, there is basically no problem. So it didn''t take long for Yang Ling to shoot out a brilliant light again, which condensed into a holographic projection picture. In the picture, the roar is still coming. At the same time, some traces of smoke can be seen around. Later, the cold face of anger also appeared in the picture, and then to the picture, some impatiently shouted: "what''s the matter, quickly say!" "Well?" Looking at the smoke marks on his angry face, and the embarrassed look, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his anger would turn into this. But now the most important thing is the "angel" thing, so Chu soon came back to God, went straight to the point, asked in a voice: "angry, I ask you a thing, please be sure to answer me seriously." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then his eyes became fierce and serious: "tell me, will your reincarnation be detected by heaven? Or, more simply, will angels come to earth because of you? " "Why do you ask?" When it comes to angels, the angry, impatient face suddenly appears dignified, and then frowns. "Damn it, you didn''t tell us the truth!" Although anger didn''t answer the question directly, Chu Xun saw the clue from the dignified look of anger, and then couldn''t help cursing and saying, "why do I ask you this? That''s because the fallen dragon has established Christianity in the southwest alliance, not only as a pope, but also as a miracle! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s voice also became more angry: "and one of the miracles is to let people see the glory of God and the greatness of angels!" "Falling dragon!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, his angry face suddenly became more dignified. At the same time, he said to himself: "no wonder that there are always people who are powerful in the area of corpse recently. After being captured alive, they found that they are all people of the southwest alliance, so it is..." "Angry, you are so careless!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun immediately became more angry, and then couldn''t help swearing angrily: "do you know that it''s an angel, and behind it is the heaven world, and you have brought them here. Isn''t it death seeking?" Speaking of this, Chu couldn''t help waving his hand and said: "I''ll tell you now, our alliance is now broken. We can''t fight against heaven for the sake of you now, and we don''t have that strength. So sorry, we won''t play with you! " "No need to apologize. We should apologize!" However, at this time, the voice of desire came out suddenly in the picture, and then the figure of desire also appeared in the picture. Compared with the projection picture Yang Ling brought before, desire is much more confused at the moment, even the hair is in a mess, as if it was really split by thunder, even with a little smoke. But at the moment, her face was slightly blackened with a thick apology and dignified color. Then she took a deep breath and said, "I apologize to you, not only because we lied to you before, but also because now we are on a boat, so either we protect the boat together, survive the crisis, or we can only sink together with the boat!" Chapter 878 "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then he said in a deep voice, "are you threatening me?" Chu thinks that desire is threatening him with the safety of the earth. After all, with the strength of the corpse Kingdom and the seven sins, if you really let everything go, even if you can''t defeat the angel who doesn''t know the details, then you can take the whole earth to bury before you die! So after a cold drink, Chu''s eyes became even colder: "don''t forget, I also have my own kingdom. Even if you can destroy the earth, I can still live with you "I''m sorry. I may have misunderstood you. I wasn''t threatening you just now, I was telling you a fact! " Looking at Chu Xun''s cold and hostile eyes, desire knows that Chu Xun must have misunderstood himself. Then he shakes his head and says seriously: "you don''t know heaven, not to mention angels. Angel is a kind of being merciful and kind to the believers, but cruel to the heretics. God''s imprint and discipline in their blood and soul will enable them to eradicate the infidels at all costs, and will not give the infidels any chance to turn around and make a comeback. " At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then he continued with a dignified look: "it''s better to kill 100 million people by mistake than to let go of one. This is their code of conduct. It''s the same for the average infidel, not to mention the fallen angels who once ruled heaven! " "You mean, even if we break up with you, they won''t let us go?" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a cold voice: "I can''t always hide if I can''t provoke it. I can''t hide in the kingdom of God if I don''t involve in your affairs. Isn''t that ok?" "I said, you don''t know angels!" However, at the next moment, the words of desire made Chu Xun''s face more ugly: "we have reached the immortal level of cultivation. As long as our believers are still there, we can rally the power of faith to come back to life. Therefore, in accordance with the angel''s practice, in order not to give us any chance, not only the human beings and zombies in the corpse field, but also the intelligent creatures on the whole planet and even the planet itself will be destroyed by the angel as a potential threat! " At this point, desire can''t help sighing and saying: "and even if you have the kingdom of God, do you think angels will not guard against this? To tell you the truth, now the whole space around the earth is blocked by the angel. So even if you hide in the kingdom of God, if you can''t get out of this space, you will be found by him sooner or later, and then cleaned up by him as a potential threat! " "Damn it!" Although desire did not give any evidence, Chu Xun believed most of the words about desire. Because after recovering the spiritual world, he also tried to enter the Yin world again, looking for the soul of the wind and others, but finally found that the door of the Yin world could not be opened in any way, as if it was closed by some force! Obviously, it is the angel in the mouth of desire that closes the door of the Yin world! "That''s enough. Don''t look so upset. If it wasn''t for the guy who killed the inner earth world for you, how could we do our best so that the breath leaked and was found by the angel? " Looking at Chu Xun''s unhappy appearance, he was angry and could not help it. He snorted coldly: "besides, how strong do you think that angel is? If he was strong enough, he would have cleaned up the world. How could he use the power of faith to restore his strength? Besides, we also have a base card... " Boom! Just then, a loud roar came from afar again, even making the ground shake violently. And the loud roar also made the original upright angry eyes slightly puff, even the voice became a little empty: "so anyway, our winning face is not small..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of anger and desire, Chu Xun was suddenly silent. To be honest, he didn''t want to be the enemy of the super demon civilization like heaven, but now it seems that he has no way back After a moment of silence, Chu asked again, "what''s your plan?" "What else can I do? Just try to strengthen myself and wait for that guy to come to me!" Hearing Chu''s words, he angrily left his mouth and said: "what we need most now is time. The longer the time is delayed, the more strength we will recover. If it is delayed for ten years and eight years, well, it should not be possible, but anyway, the speed that the guy becomes stronger is certainly not faster than us!" At this point, the anger slightly paused, as if thinking about something, and then continued after a few seconds: "but that guy probably also wants to get this, so once he recovers to a certain extent, he will try his best to deal with us." "Delay?" Hearing the angry words, Chu frowned: "don''t forget that behind each other is the whole heaven. Procrastination, you are not afraid to procrastinate, and the result is the arrival of the army of heaven? " "I''ll answer that." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the desire that is best at grasping people''s hearts suddenly said: "although angels are controlled by God and abide by rules, the old man of God did not deprive angels of selfishness in nature in order to improve their competitiveness and combat effectiveness. And in heaven, there are several bounties for us, which are too big for you to imagine. So unless the angel is not sure at all, he will never inform heaven, but will choose to kill us by himself! " Here, there is also a flash of light in the eyes of desire, and then continue to say: "from the perspective of the cultivation that the angel can close the earth''s space, his cultivation and victory must be more than ours. In this case, I can guarantee that he will not inform heaven, but will choose to take the credit alone! " "I hope you''re not mistaken!" After listening to the words of desire, Chu Xun finally made a decision, then took a deep breath and said: "I can''t make a decision on behalf of the whole human domain about the angel. I need to go back and discuss with my father-in-law and the speaker. We will inform you as soon as we have the result. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s expression also became extremely serious, and then he asked in a voice: "but I want to know, how much do you win now?" "If we are the only one, only about 30% will win!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry expression became serious: "but if you add in, the odds will be at least 50%! And the longer you delay, the higher the odds will be! " "Fifty percent?" Hearing the angry words, Chu narrowed her eyes and said, "if it''s 50%, it''s worth fighting. I hope you didn''t lie." Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said, "well, I have to go first to discuss this matter with my father-in-law and the speaker. Wait for our news." Finish saying, Chu ten days then motioned Yang Ling to interrupt to talk. "Did you say they would agree to join forces?" See the end of the call, corpse domain, anger slightly frowned, to the desire around him asked. "They will!" Desire smiled and said: "no matter Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun or speaker, they are not the kind of people who will bet their own destiny on others. What''s more, Zhou Yulong''s former life is also a God. He must have heard about the style of angels and heaven. " At this point, self-confidence appeared on the face of desire, saying: "so, I''m sure that they will definitely choose to cooperate with us!" "I hope so. Otherwise, even with our strength, that little guy may not be the opponent of that angel!" At the words of desire, anger nodded slightly, but there was a complex look in his eyes. One thing, he and desire did not tell Chu ten, that is, if the enemy is only the angel, then their victory is indeed 30%, plus Chu ten and other people''s words are indeed 50%! But the problem is that the other person is not just an angel. Behind this angel, there is the whole southwest alliance, as well as the newly established Holy See and Christianity! Once the angel has absorbed enough power of belief and even used the art of blood sacrifice, their victory will be reduced. Even if they join hands with Chu ten and others, they may not reach 40%! But they have no way out. And Chu ten they also have no way back! In this case, why should he tell the cruel reality to Chu ten and other people and blow their morale? Whether it''s 30% or 40%, who can say that they will lose as long as they fight hard? When I think of it, my angry eyes become very firm and fierce. It''s just an angel. In those years, how few angels died in his hands? Since you want our life, you can bet your own! Chapter 879 "Truchen, do you really believe what they say?" After the interruption of the communication, Yang Ling immediately couldn''t help but look solemn and asked: "if they hide from us once, they can hide from us twice. They can''t believe all their words! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling didn''t seem to think it was enough, so he continued: "besides, what''s the winning question? They said that 50% will come from our joint efforts. Is it true that 50% will come from our joint efforts? If I were them, I would certainly make a false report of a higher victory and convince you to join. That is to say, the odds are likely to be less than 50% or even four Chengdu! " "I know!" However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s face appeared a helpless color, and then sighed: "but, 40% or 50%, do you think we still have to choose now?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun also raised his head, looked at the sky of the second world through the skylight of Babel Tower dome, and said lightly: "so no matter what the outcome is, if the angel and heaven''s behavior style is really as the angry people said, then this war is inevitable for us anyway!" In fact, there is still a word in Chu ten''s heart at the moment. That is, even if the victory is really less than 50%, or even lower, he has great confidence in the battle with angels! Because he has a strong base card that can make up for the winner - the emperor''s decree! When he was in the inner world of the earth, he was worried that the emperor''s legal will be too powerful and will affect everyone, so he never used this card containing the great power of Fengdu. But this time it''s different. Now he has completely controlled the second world, and the angel is at least a god level enemy. When the battle is over, the battle between him and the angel must be the kingdom of God. At that time, as long as he protects angel and others with the power of the world at the critical moment, or even directly expels angel and others from the kingdom of God, then he can avoid angel and others from being affected by the power of the emperor''s law! As for the angel, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to ignore the power of the emperor''s law! ¡­¡­ After a brief discussion in Babel Tower, Chu Xun also specially called the speaker and Zhou Yulong to Babel Tower, and then told them about the coming of "angel". "There are angels?" Although it is also a preliminary contact with the gods and Demons civilization, but after hearing Chu ten''s words, the speaker couldn''t help but show a surprise. Especially when he knew that they were likely to be enemies of angels next, he could not help but see a dignified color in his eyes. Then he wryly smiled and said: "no wonder that even the God in the inner world is not really a devastating catastrophe, so our real enemy is the legendary angel..." At the moment, the expression of other people on the scene was as gloomy as that of the speaker, especially two people, whose faces were so gloomy that they could almost drip out of the water. These two people are Zhou Yulong and black devil. As the reincarnation of gods and demons, Zhou Yulong and black devils have a full understanding of the horrors of heaven and angels. In particular, the black devil, who used to be one of the enemies of hell, that is, one of the enemies of heaven, hates these old enemies deeply and knows them well at the same time. "Angry that they didn''t lie, if it''s an angel coming, then we should be ready to fight to the death!" After taking a deep breath, the black devil gnawed his teeth and said: "don''t be confused by the birdmen because they usually look kind and kind. In fact, once they start to be cruel, they are even more cruel and terrible than most of the demons. In the vast world, the destruction of the planet and life in the hands of these birdmen will never be less than the destruction in the hands of demons, or even much more! " At this point, there was a sinister color in the black devil''s eyes. Then he clenched his fist and said, "so we should not only fight in this war, but also give the angel no way to live. Otherwise, if we let him escape, it will be a disaster." "One month!" At this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly stood up and said in a voice, "I''m about a month away from turning the earth into a kingdom of God again, so in any case, even if it''s a fight, you should try your best to help me delay for a month." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also flashed a cruel color: "a month later, when I take control of the earth, even if I can''t beat this Birdman, I can also trigger the universe storm and pull this Birdman to die together!" With that, Zhou Yulong left the table so directly, turned around and left Babel Tower, and finally returned to the earth of the last world. Now he has no time and no need to participate in the discussion here. His mission is to control the earth as quickly as possible. At that time, even if he can''t beat the angel, he can use the cosmic storm to tear it up! As for himself, will he be torn apart by the cosmic storm together with the earth and the angel? At this critical juncture, which is related to the survival of mankind, the future and life and death of his wife, children, brothers and son-in-law, he can no longer care about his own life! "In that case, it''s settled!" Looking at the back of Zhou Yulong''s departure, the speaker was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said: "I''ll go back and prepare, and try to delay as much as possible. The guy who fell in the dragon was ambitious, but also suspicious. If he made good use of his suspicion, he might be able to delay for some time. As for other matters, I''ll leave it to you to decide. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you no matter what you want! " "I have a request!" Hearing the speaker''s words, Chu took a deep breath and said: "the battle with angels in the future, if there is no accident, should be launched in the kingdom of God, so I need the Supreme Council to provide all the materials I need to strengthen the defense system of the kingdom of God!" "No problem, I can decide. I will contact other families at that time, and I think they will do anything to survive. " With regard to material requirements, the speaker did not hesitate and readily agreed to them. "Thank you very much, then!" Chu ten day nodded, and then no longer said, but the eyes became more fierce and serious. No matter what, he must guard the earth, the people he loves and cherishes! As for angels? Whether you are an angel or a devil, as long as you are the enemy, God will stop killing God and Buddha will stop killing Buddha! ¡­¡­ Shortly after the emergency meeting in Babel Tower, Diaolong, who was in the southwest alliance, received a message from the speaker. "Ho Ho, the old speaker wants to join us to deal with corpse Kingdom and seven crimes together?" After reading the contents of the message, a smile of sarcasm suddenly appeared on the face of Doulong: "really when I am an idiot, so easy to fool?" Then, the Dragon opened another electronic message, and the sarcasm on his face became more intense: "while contacting me to deal with the corpse field, he secretly moved people to Haijiao city and entered the kingdom of God of the boy of Chu ten.". It seems that they have noticed... " If Chu is here, he will be shocked. Because they think that the extremely confidential migration has been completely exposed in the eyes of the dragon, which means that some of the relatives they think are the insiders of the dragon! After two sneers, the Dragon narrowed his eyes slightly: "but it is also the same. As long as those betrayers are not stupid, they will surely be aware of the mistake. But in this way, the identity of those guys can almost be determined. What''s more, it seems that those guys in the Supreme Council and Cape Town are still stubborn and want to fight with those rebels to the end... " All of a sudden, falling dragon stopped smiling, and then asked with a little pious color, "Your angel, now you can basically determine who the rebels are, and you can also confirm that the Supreme Council and Haijiao city are with them. So, do you want to get rid of them now? " "No, it''s not the time!" However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the room: "I felt the fluctuation of the spirit of the kingdom of God in the corpse field. Although it was not the rebel''s, it disappeared not long after it appeared. Obviously, the God power was either defeated or killed by the rebels. This means that the rebels can at least exert their divine power by joining hands! " At this point, the voice became more dignified: "in addition, the God level powerful man in the human domain now fights with them, which is at least equivalent to fighting with two God level powerful men. Although I am not afraid of it, I''d better be careful in case!" "What does that adult mean?" Hearing the cold voice, the dragon was slightly stunned and asked. "I remember, there seems to be a story of snipe and clam fighting each other on this planet. Is it a story of profiteering?" The voice sneered and said: "now the situation on the planet is quite chaotic. Apart from the rebels and the God level strongman in Haijiao City, and the God level strongman defeated by the rebels, I also feel the breath of two gods from the bottom of the sea. There are so many gods, they can''t bear it, especially the one under the sea. Ha ha, I seem to feel a familiar smell of blood. " At this point, there is also a hint of pondering in the voice: "although my time is not much, I am not so in a hurry. Let them kill each other first, and then I will clean up the mess. If I''m not wrong, those guys at the bottom of the sea should be impatient. They''re about to start... " Chapter 880 Wula City, is a city located at the border of human domain, close to the sea. As it is close to the sea, the city of Wula will also be directly baptized by the cold sea wind, which will cause the city to be covered with ice and snow, with extremely low temperature. To be honest, before the end of the world, it would have been a polar climate, not suitable for people to live in. But in the end, it was one of the few cities that could be called a paradise. Because although Wula city is close to the sea, it is separated from the sea by a large area of radiation caused by a nuclear explosion. Although after many years, the radiation in this area has almost disappeared, but the area is still barren, and even the water source is seriously polluted. Because of the existence of this radiation area, even if the sea people who need water urgently invade the coastal cities, they will subconsciously avoid here. In addition, the extremely low temperature here has a great impact on the low-level zombies and mutants, making them move slowly, so the residents of Wula city can hunt them better. Of course, the most important thing in Wula is their specialty - Wula grass! Wula grass is a very special plant. The reason why Wula grass is special is that it not only has such wonderful functions as promoting blood circulation, removing blood stasis, enhancing blood gas and recovering injury, but also has strong fecundity. It is the most important material for making healing medicine. What''s more, it''s strange that, although it has a strong fecundity, it''s also quite harsh on the breeding environment, so it can only be produced in such a cold and bitter place as Wula city. There are not too strong enemies, and then they have their own specialties, so although the city of Wula is a little cold, the residents here still have a comfortable life. However, they did not know that from today, their comfortable life will be gone forever. Wula City, city wall. As the city of Wula has not been in real crisis for a long time, the walls of Wula are not full of sentinels like other cities, but only a few dozens of people are doing the most basic work of alert. It''s just how big a city is. Even if Wula city is built on the top of a hill, there are cliffs on three sides, and only one side can enter and leave freely. It''s difficult for dozens of sentinels in this area to complete control. So it''s not so much that they are sentry, it''s more that they act like they want to reassure the people in the city. "What a cold day!" On the wall of the city, a big man with beard spat on the wall of the city. Then he raised the bottle in his hand to a young man who appeared to be a little young, and cried, "come, girut, have a drink to warm yourself?" "No, uncle puck, I still need to watch. I''d better stay awake!" The young man shook his head and refused the big man''s kindness. "What kind of sentry has it been for years? When did something happen to our city of ulah?" Hearing the young man''s words, the big man with a beard burst out laughing. Then he joked to the other big men who were drinking around the bonfire: "you see, a rookie is a rookie. Hahaha, he is always nervous!" "Hahahaha!" "Puck, stop laughing at this kid. He''s blushing!" "Hahaha, yes, a rookie is always so timid!" At the big man''s words, the others laughed. Only the young man seemed to pay no attention to the fun of these big men. He just narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at a dark distance, and then said in a low voice with words that he could only hear: "no, I do feel the danger. It may not be very good tonight..." Almost no one knows that this young man is actually a rare two line ability. In addition to the common strong system deformation ability "werewolf", this young man has a rare ability called "danger perception". This kind of ability is usually associated with the ability, and it is not obvious at the beginning, so it can only strengthen the sense of danger, so even the young man does not know that he is a two-line ability. But today, he felt a severe and deadly sense of crisis in his heart! The kind of pressure that made him almost suffocate and heart beat made him dare not relax and feel extremely dignified. However, other people don''t know the tension in young people''s heart at the moment, and young people also know that before things happen, no matter how they remind these people, they will only be regarded as "rookie''s tension". So the only thing he can do now is to wake up and give an early warning before the danger comes. "This boy..." Seeing that the young man was still very dignified and nervous, the bearded man shook his head helplessly, and then he was too lazy to take care of the young man again, and began to warm up around the campfire with several other people, and chatted freely. As the young man thought, they didn''t pay attention to the warning and dignified appearance of the young man at all. But the youth still did not make any redundant response, in his heart more and more intense sense of crisis constantly reminds him that the danger is approaching rapidly! "What is that!" Finally, a moment later, the young pupil suddenly shrank and saw a light in the darkness far away. But because the light was so weak and far away, the youth could not tell what it was. "Werewolf, change!" At the next moment, the young man snapped and directly opened the power. Under the power''s blessing, the young man quickly grew the long hair similar to the Wolf creature, and his eyes became sharper. Finally, he saw what it was! "Sea serpent, sea serpent!" Looking at the huge monsters in the distance wriggling in the dark, covered with scales and eyes like a fire, the youth could not help screaming. "Are you crazy? How can there be sea snakes? That ghost can''t be so far away from the coast, let alone across the radiation area!" Hearing the young man''s shouting, the bearded man immediately stood up and shouted angrily. Poof! However, before his voice fell, a nearly transparent tentacle suddenly wrapped around him, and then his body also jerked, then sent out a series of sharp screams, and convulsed violently. One second, only one second of the world, that strength in the third order or so of the beard big man then curled up on the ground, no breath of life! At the same time, more and more transparent tentacles emerged from the air, and then shot towards a group of guards on the wall. Poop poop poop! Soon, sentinels too late to respond were caught in the tentacles. But one of the Sentinels, caught in the tentacles of the moment, suddenly snapped up: "burning, fire shock!" Boom! Although these sentinels are lazy, they are also fighting in the end of the world. They have experienced countless battles, so even if they died, they also broke out their last strength. Accompanied by a loud roar, the shrill sentry turned into a bright fire and exploded, lighting up half of the night sky. Under the impact and light of the fire, some soft monsters with almost transparent bodies, long tentacles and sharp stings also appeared in the eyes of the young man! "Sea ghost!" Looking at the strange appearance of the monster, the young man''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look. Due to their close proximity to the sea, they also downloaded information about various sea races from Cape city in case of emergency. This young man usually pays more attention to this aspect, so he recognizes the identity of this kind of mollusk at a glance. However, he could not understand why the sea ghost, which could not live away from the water, would suddenly appear in their city! Can we say that the sea people have found a way to live and fight on the land without the sea water? Thinking of it, the young people are filled with panic and despair. He wanted to scream, he wanted to scream, but at this moment, another tentacle wrapped around his neck. Then, the intense and painstaking pain made him twitch wildly, and finally curled up on the ground. Young life, falling down! And this is just the beginning of the killing! This killing, however, is the opening ceremony of the most tragic war ever on earth! No one thought that this war related to the fate of the earth and the future, even in the case of all people not prepared, began! And the first shot is not the southwest alliance, but the sea of terror that has been helped by Atlantis technology! Chapter 881 The people in haijiaocheng didn''t think that the first attack was not the southwest alliance, but the Haizu! What''s more surprising to them is that the Haizu did not attack Haijiao as they used to, but adopted a circuitous policy and launched an invasion from other coastal locations. What''s more, the vanguard troops they sent in this invasion were born with the ability of invisibility. They were able to integrate with the surrounding scenery. There was no sound in the action, but at the same time, they were highly poisonous, as deadly as the ghost mutant jellyfish! It has to be said that the sea ghost is indeed a very terrible creature. Especially when they lose the restriction of the sea water, they are more like an invisible assassin when they go ashore. Without careful precaution, the strength of those coastal cities is only three or four levels, and the Sentinels at most four or five levels can not find the traces of these terrible assassins in advance. And when they find the sea ghost, the feast of death and killing has already begun in their city! Overnight, just overnight, six coastal cities and dozens of satellite cities were completely destroyed by the sudden attack of the sea people. And more importantly, it''s just the beginning. After clearing some coastal cities, more and more sea people began to land from the coast and invade inland areas. However, the strange thing is that these sea creatures have bypassed the Haijiao City, which was nailed to the front line of the coast, and even avoided it far away, as if they left the city behind! ¡­¡­ "Why not attack Cape Town?" Deep in the sea, he asked coldly when he learned the general plan of the battle. For him, Zhou Yulong and doctors were his biggest enemies. It was because of these people that they were so embarrassed that they even lost the Babel Tower, the place of inheritance. When he knew that mosquito blood evil was ready to launch a general attack and occupy the world, the emperor was also full of expectation and excitement. He hoped to destroy Haijiao city as soon as possible and take revenge on Zhou Yulong. But at this moment, he knew that the mosquito blood ghost did not want to move Zhou Yulong and Haijiao city at all, which immediately filled his heart with indignation and disappointment. "A few days ago, I devoured some human blood essence and soul, and learned some interesting slang from them. Well, for example, persimmons need to be picked up by soft kneading. Have you heard of this? " Maybe it''s out of the appreciation of the emperor. The attitude of mosquitos towards the emperor can be said to be very tolerant. So even in the face of the emperor''s question, he still kept that kind of strange and evil smile on his face. Then he took a cup of scarlet liquid and took a sip and said, "well, I don''t think you''ve heard of it. To put it simply, my goal is to occupy the planet, not destroy it. Do you understand? " "What does it have to do with playing Cape Town?" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, Huang immediately frowned and asked. "How about more patience? You are too impatient!" He shook his head, then said with a smile, "as far as I know, the humans on this planet are very interesting. Before that catastrophe, their own evolution had almost completely stagnated, even started to regress, but on the contrary, they have developed such powerful and destructive technological weapons as nuclear weapons, and even spare no effort to manufacture and improve such weapons, so that in the future, if they want, they can even easily destroy the planet. " At this point, there was a flash of blood in the eyes of the mosquito blood demon, and then he drank the scarlet liquid in the cup and said lightly: "I need this planet as my 10th colonial planet, so I can''t force them to use this destructive weapon completely. And in order to avoid this, I have to give them a glimmer of hope! " "You mean Cape Town is that hope?" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, Huang Ruo understood, but his brow was still locked, and he asked, "then why can''t the Supreme Council be the hope? As far as I know, the supreme ruler of mankind should be the Supreme Council, right "No, no, no, that was before!" Mosquito blood Sha shook his head, smiled slightly, and said: "the great world, the strong are respected. According to the data, the strength of Cape Town has far exceeded that of the Supreme Council. So if we destroy Cape Town, then the Supreme Council will feel irresistible and lose its last hope, and may even want to destroy the planet together. " Then he continued, "but if we destroy the southwest alliance and the Supreme Council first, the situation is different. As you said, the Supreme Council has been the supreme ruler of human beings for a long time, so their nuclear weapons must surpass Cape city. As long as they are destroyed, the number of nuclear weapons that can be used by human beings will be greatly reduced and the threat will be much smaller. At that time, we will be able to deal with Cape Town with less worries! " Seeing that the emperor seemed to be dissatisfied, he immediately patted him on the shoulder, and then continued: "and I''ve thought about it. According to your description, the Babel Tower disappeared after Zhou Yulong broke the seal. In other words, the disappearance of Babel Tower is probably related to Cape Town. When we wipe out the Supreme Council and the southwest alliance and cut off the back road of Haijiao City, if we threaten their lives or even the whole human life, the people of Haijiao city will return the Babel Tower to you. After all, according to the data I collected, although human beings are usually selfish, they are often willing to sacrifice when it comes to the survival of the entire race! " "All right!" As for the Babel Tower, the emperor had nothing to say but nodded. But at the same time, his fear of mosquito blood is deeper now. This guy seems to be young and arrogant, unrestrained and unruly, but he is extremely cautious. He can''t even be described as an old-fashioned man. He is really a terrible guy. With such ingenuity and ability, it''s no wonder that this guy can stand out from the fierce competition of the Insect Kingdom Royal family and have the divine power! But the next moment, the emperor seemed to think of another thing, and then frowned and asked, "but I have another question, why do you start with humans, not zombies?" "Oh, that''s because the blood of the zombies is smelly. It''s too hard to drink. Hahaha!" Hearing the emperor''s words, the mosquito blood demon burst out laughing, and deliberately made an expression of disgust, as if it was true that the blood of the zombies was too smelly, so they would start with humans first. However, when he said this, his eyes flashed a fierce and cold look. In the insect world, the Tsar and the insect king are enemies of each other, fighting for many years, so they are very familiar with each other''s breath. But not long ago, he suddenly felt that the immortal spirit of the sand suddenly appeared on the edge of the corpse field, then suddenly weakened and disappeared. According to his judgment, the reason why the sand can''t be destroyed is that he was hurt when fighting with him, so he would sneak into the corpse Kingdom and absorb the blood, soul and earth power by devouring the territory of the corpse Kingdom and the creatures above. But judging from the fleeting and greatly weakened spirit of the kingdom of God, Sha bumie was afraid that he would encounter a stubble. As a result, he not only failed to recover his strength, but also suffered a big loss and could only run away in a panic. He thinks that his current state and strength are at most five to five in comparison with the indestructible sand. So in order to avoid repeating the sand immortal mistake, he decided to start with the human domain first, then recover his strength by devouring the blood essence and soul of the powerful people in the human domain, and finally deal with those guys in the corpse domain! After all, those guys in the corpse Kingdom, even if they are strong enough, will not reach the immortal state from the point of view of the situation that the sand can not be destroyed and retreat. As long as he recovers his strength, even if he does not reach the immortal level, there is no problem to deal with these people by virtue of his racial talent and the card given to him by his father! At that time, when he ruled the whole planet, he would be able to find out why the sand did not die, and also know why the sand did not die! In a word, no matter why he came here, he must destroy his actions and even get what he wants first! He had a premonition that once he got that kind of thing, he would get great benefits, even unlimited future! Chapter 882 Haizu is indeed worthy of the title of the most powerful clan in the last world, even though they lost their lives in the battle of haijiaocheng, and then in order to open the "wormhole", they consecutively sacrificed tens of millions of Haizu soldiers, causing heavy losses. But they still have the largest and most terrible army on earth under the support of strong fertility. Especially after getting the full support of Atlantis, the sea people injected the "medicine from the water", thus breaking away from the constraints of the sea water is even more powerful. It became even more terrifying and overwhelming. Only in a day and night, the army of Haizu, like mountains and seas, occupied all the coastlines of the human territory except the area of Haijiao City, and launched a comprehensive attack on the inland area. Compared with the sea people, the number and average quality of human beings are far inferior, not to mention the poor cities in the coastal areas. So in the face of the crush of the sea people''s army, these cities are like sand sculptures on the beach, which have no room for resistance at all, so they are completely destroyed by the sea people, and the chickens and dogs will not stay. With the increasing number of destroyed cities, the news of the invasion of the sea people is finally inevitably transmitted in the human domain. For a while, people in the region became frightened and frightened, and large-scale migration broke out in all cities relatively close to the sea. People began to leave their homes, desperate to the deepest inland migration. After all, although the hometown is hard to leave, and the migration is dangerous, but in any case, it is better than staying and waiting for death! In this way, the invasion of the sea people has become more smooth. The human cities and strong people along the way have not been able to hinder them in half. On the contrary, the zombies and mutants who have little intelligence have brought some troubles to the sea people because of the concept of territory. But, after all, it''s just a little trouble! In this way, after breaking through the coastal areas, the sea people are still moving forward irresistibly, and their direction is the highest ruling center of the human domain - the city of the sky! ¡­¡­ In the conference room at the top of Babel Tower, the people of Cape Town and the Supreme Council gathered again. And this time, it''s less than a week since the last time they met because of discussing the event of angel coming! "According to the latest information, Haizu destroyed two more cities and 13 satellite cities in the previous eight hours. Fortunately, due to the timely evacuation, there were not too many casualties!" The speaker took a deep breath and said with a dignified face: "but what''s more important now is that in terms of the current direction of the sea people, they are obviously heading for the city of the sky. And at their current speed, in five days at most, their forward force will officially arrive at ice city! " "These damned sea people come to make trouble at this time!" Hearing the speaker''s words, Zhao Guobin, with a ferocious scar on his face and a grumpy temper, couldn''t help smashing a fist on the conference table, and then said with a gnash of teeth: "otherwise, we should take the initiative to attack, enter the sea bottom, and kill the emperor. Once there is no emperor, there will be no leader of the sea people, and then there will be no war! " Zhao Guobin is a little grumpy, but he is not confused. Having experienced the period of Cataclysm, and once served as the leader of Zhou Yulong''s fighting team, he still has some experience and opinions on fighting. And this method he said is not wrong. If before, as long as they eradicated the sea emperor, the sea people would be in a mess, or even start internal strife, so as to resolve the crisis. But what they don''t know is that the real leader of the sea people is not the sea emperor, but a god level power, mosquito blood demon, which is thousands of times more terrible than the sea emperor! "I''m afraid this method is not feasible!" However, hearing Zhao Guobin''s words, the doctor on one side shook his head and said: "yes, with our current top-level strength, it is not difficult to kill the emperor. But only if you find the emperor. " At this point, the doctor paused a little, and then continued, "didn''t you find that this time the Emperor didn''t come out in person? This means that the emperor is also afraid of our high-level strength. And in the case that the emperor cannot bear it, who is sure to find the emperor who can be integrated with the sea in this vast ocean? " "This..." Hearing the doctor''s words, Zhao Guobin was shocked for a moment, and then moved his eyes to Chu Xun''s body. He remembers that this "Uncle" also has deep attainments in the field of water system powers. Besides the homologous skills taught by brother long, it''s no problem to find out the emperor of the sea? "If the emperor goes to hide, even if I can find him, it''s not something I can do in a day or two. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole territory will be destroyed under the sea people''s army. " However, Chu Xun shook his head at the moment, and then said with a slightly dignified look: "and don''t forget, now that there are so many sea people coming ashore at one time, it is obvious that the sea people and the Atlantis have probably reached an alliance. In this case, we have to deal with not only the emperor of the sea, but also the emperor you said! " "Emperor!" Hearing the name "Huang", the doctors who had dealt with Huang showed their dignified color, and Zhao Guobin''s eyes were heavy. At first, he died because of the emperor! "It''s not about the emperor''s strength, but it''s certain that he has the power of time, which is enough to pose a fatal threat to many of us." Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then continued: "what''s more, if we send the top-level forces to search for the traces of the emperor in the sea area, in case the emperor and the emperor go against each other and attack the Haijiao city or even the sky city when we go to the sea area, how should we deal with it?" "Then what do you mean?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the doctor on one side suddenly frowned, and asked in a voice: "don''t you just sit back and ignore?" "Of course not!" Chu ten narrowed his eyes, and then said in a cold voice: "I see that the sea people have bypassed our Haijiao city this time, chose to directly invade the hinterland of the human domain, or even go to the city of the sky, the purpose of which is nothing more than to pick up the soft persimmon. After all, in their opinion, Haijiao city has me, my father-in-law, all the powerful people, and maybe even invite the emperor of birds to help them. If they want to bite hard, they are afraid that they will be as frustrated as they were last time. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun gave a little meal, and then his eyes became sharp: "since the current battle plan of the sea people is to pick up the soft persimmons, we just need to let the sea people know that no matter in Haijiao city or in the city of the sky, they can''t take the soft persimmons. At that time, they will naturally change their direction and look for the softer persimmon! " "Oh, you mean, fight back, hurt them, and then induce them to deal with the southwest?" The people present were all intelligent people. When hearing Chu Xun''s words, most of them had some understanding. The speaker, with a bright eye, said excitedly, "this is a good way. In this way, we can also use the power of the sea people to delay the southwest Alliance for some time!" "But, if you do this, will you kill and hurt too many innocent people..." However, at this time, angel, the kindest in heart, could not help saying: "the sea army can''t attack the city of the sky, but for other cities and the people of those cities, it is just like a disaster. If we can''t wipe them out, destroy them in one fell swoop, or beat them back and let them continue to ravage, then people from the sky city to the half human domain of the southwest alliance will suffer as well... " Angel can be said to have been raised in the palm of her hand. Although she has faced many hardships and battles of life and death, and even killed many enemies by herself, her heart is still soft and pure. She could not help but feel a bit sad when she thought that the whole human kingdom would be surrounded by wars because of this war. "For the sake of the future of mankind as a whole, some sacrifices are inevitable!" Compared with angel, the doctor''s heart is much colder and harder, so as soon as angel''s voice fell, the doctor shook his head and said: "Qi''er, don''t worry about this, you know? If it''s normal, we will try our best to save people and reduce losses, but this time, we can''t do that! " "But..." At the doctor''s words, angel''s heart trembled slightly, as if there were scenes of countless human beings dying miserably under the fangs of the sea people. She wanted to say something, but looking at the decisive eyes of all the people present, she finally said nothing. Maybe that''s the only way And all of this, after all, I can only blame myself for not being strong enough. If you are strong enough, even strong enough to defeat angels, then you don''t have to make such a choice and sacrifice. However, when angel was in a sad mood, a strong and warm hand was placed on her shoulder, and then Chu Xun''s voice came into her ear: "don''t be so sad, things are not as bad as you think. This time, it''s a great ordeal for those people, but it''s also a rare opportunity! " "Opportunity?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, angel immediately raised her head in surprise and looked at Chu ten. She did not know what Chu ten''s opportunity meant. "To fight with angels, to be honest, we are not completely sure, and we are even ready to sacrifice the whole earth, are we?" At this moment, Chu took a deep breath, then looked around at all the people and said, "since then, we have been thinking of moving people from the human realm to my second world. Because of various complicated reasons and the fear of zombies, the evacuation can only be carried out on a small scale. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then his eyes became serious: "but this time, the invasion of the sea people is to help us clear these obstacles. Now these people have lost their way. If they don''t want to die, they can only follow our arrangement. Even if someone wants to make trouble or something, we can use the law of war to make an example and not cause too much trouble. " "On the one hand, because the angel closed the space around the earth, they didn''t have to bear the seven sins anymore Chapter 883 "Taking advantage of this opportunity to move people?" Hearing Chu Xun''s proposal, all the people in the room showed their deep thoughts and pondered. "I think this proposal is feasible!" After a while, the speaker nodded and said: "according to the collected information, now those refugees are converging in the direction of ice city and sky city, so that we can save the most troublesome process of population gathering in the original migration plan, just transfer the gathered refugees to the second world." Speaking of this, the speaker also turned his eyes to Chu Xun and said, "but in order to speed up the migration, I''m afraid you need to go to the city of the sky!" "Of course, and I''m going to place aliens and Kalam beasts to defend the ice city, so as to give a head-on attack to those fierce sea people!" Hearing the speaker''s words, Chu ten day smiled and said: "as for the things after the migration, there is no need to worry about it. There are nearly ten million abnormal people coming to the scene, who can''t make any trouble." "In that case, that''s the decision!" Since Chu Xun and the speaker agreed to the decision, there was no reason for everyone to object. What''s more, they are not hard hearted. If they really want to watch the homeless refugees being chased and killed by the sea people''s army, they can''t bear it. Now that we have a way to make the best of both worlds, it''s no better. Thus, the largest migration in human history began in the smoke of war. ¡­¡­ Man land, ice city! As the largest city under sky city, ice city has now become the last shelter for refugees migrating from coastal areas. Refugees from the direction of the sea, because they are not qualified to enter the city of the sky, have gathered in this huge ice city. And the continuous flow of refugees also made the originally spacious and huge ice city extremely crowded. For these refugees, the Supreme Council also made some resettlement. Just because there are too many refugees and there is not enough shelter, the Supreme Council can only arrange these refugees to live in the temporary housing built by the local people. And in the absence of enough nuclei and money to buy food and clean water, these refugees can only rely on a small amount of food and water regularly and quantitatively distributed by the Supreme Council for daily progress, living conditions can be said to be extremely difficult. But even if living conditions are so difficult, these refugees have no idea of leaving the ice city. They have gone through too many dangers and seen too many deaths. I don''t know how many refugees like them died under the tusks of the zombies and dangerous creatures along the way. Many of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were overtaken and annihilated by the sea army behind because of the slow evacuation speed. So for them at the moment, it''s the best luck to be alive. As for the living conditions, they can''t care so much now. However, as more and more refugees came in, there were riots in the ice city. What makes people feel somewhat speechless and cold is that these riots did not break out between the ice city rulers and refugees, but were caused by conflicts between refugees and refugees. The reason for the outbreak of the riot is very simple, that is, there are too many refugees pouring into the ice city! In addition to the refugees who were destroyed by the sea people and had to evacuate towards the ice city, even the residents in some cities closer to the inland area were worried that the sea people''s army would shift its route and attack their cities if they could not capture the ice city and the sky city, so they simply evacuated in advance and moved towards the ice city Come on. In this way, the ice city is equal to bearing the population pressure of most of the personal areas. Under such terrible population pressure, even the vast ice city is congested day by day. Even those resettlement houses are in short supply. Many people can only sleep on the street. As for the food and water originally allocated to the refugees, they have to cut and cut again because of the inconvenient transportation and the fast consumption of storage. In this case, the refugees in the ice city began to worry. They are worried that the ice city will be overwhelmed by more and more refugees, and eventually even be completely dragged down, leading to the loss of shelter for their first entrants. So under the leadership of some powers, the refugees who first entered the ice city began to form a group, trying to prevent the new refugees from entering the city, crowd them out, and even kill them along the way, in order to reduce the population pressure on the ice city. At this moment, the dark side of human nature begins to show! However, where there is oppression, there is resistance. Soon, those refugees who have been ostracized, assassinated and sniped have joined forces to resist. Therefore, before the arrival of the sea people, a large-scale internal strife broke out frequently inside and outside the ice city. At the same time, more and more refugees died because of the internal strife, which even filled the ice city with a gloomy, bloodthirsty and grumpy atmosphere. And this is just a corner of the dark side of human nature! With the frequent infighting, the security in the ice city is getting worse and worse. The stronger refugees begin to take advantage of this chaos to bully the weak refugees. Take their food, drink water, even insult them, insult them. Let a good ice city become a chaotic city full of doomsday atmosphere. If it goes on like this, the ice city may have been destroyed in the internal strife and chaos of these refugees before the arrival of the sea people. This point, even Chu ten and others did not expect. They didn''t think that just because the goods didn''t have time to transfer, they reduced their living quota a little bit, plus the guidance of some selfish and dark sides of human nature, as well as the role of some rumors, it would lead to such a bad situation! Human nature, sometimes it is too terrible! But fortunately, before the situation was really bad enough to be irreparable, the Supreme Council and Chu Xun and others also made a decision to start to suppress the chaos in the ice city. In fact, the means of bullet pressure is very simple, that is killing! The robbers are dead! The murderer dies! The rapist dies! Larceny, well, it doesn''t have to die. It depends on the plot, but it''s also a chopping hand at least! In the turbulent times, we should use the important code. Chu Xun and others are very clear that we must not let the situation of the ice city go on bad, or it will even affect their migration plan. So this time, they also made a tough move! Overnight, the leaders of those thugs were killed one after another, and many gangs committed crimes were wiped out. And those who dare to ambush refugees outside the city have no good end. What''s more, after these people were killed, their heads were cut off and piled up in a tower at the gate of the city. The bloody Capitol tower, together with the newly erected wartime decrees beside the Capitol tower, has completely turned the atmosphere of the ice city for a while, and the public security has also reached the level of staying indoors at night! Of course, it''s not enough just to crush. After the killing, Chu Xun personally used the particularity of the kingdom of God to transport enough materials to the ice city. And the distribution of food and water for the refugees has also been restored, even better than at the beginning. Although it is not enough to eat, at least the refugees are hungry. The refugees lost their reasons for the riots even though they were still more or less dissatisfied. But as the saying goes, if you are not afraid to compare goods with goods, you are afraid to compare people with people. Compared with those who died in the sea, zombies, mutants, or the bad luck in the pressure, they seem to be very lucky! However, even so, a repressive atmosphere is brewing in the ice city. Because it is found that although the problems of food and water have been solved, the population pressure of ice city is still rising. Now there are more refugees every day. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the whole ice city will become more and more uninhabited! At this critical moment, a circular resounding through the ice city solved this problem to a great extent. According to the contents of the circular, the refugees in the ice city learned that the Supreme Council had never given up the idea of finding a new place to live. After years of research and search by the Supreme Council, they finally invented space transition technology and found a suitable planet for immigrants. Now, through the space gate built in the ice city, they can go to the new planet suitable for them to live in, so as to get away from the dead end, the terrible zombies, the mutant creatures and the sea people. Of course, for the vast majority of refugees, they don''t know what space transition technology is, but they know that the Supreme Council is powerful, or even almost omnipotent. So after a propaganda campaign, some of them also believed the words of the Supreme Council, and then, according to the arrangement of the ice city, they began to enter the transmission gates that appeared in the major gathering places of the ice city one by one according to the order, and went to the so-called new planet. Of course, there are still some people who remain skeptical. However, after proving and lobbying by some people who enter and then return from the new planet, these people also dispelled their doubts, and then entered the new planet with excitement according to the ice city arrangement. Of course, the so-called new planet is actually the "second world" of chuxun. However, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles and to complete the migration as soon as possible, the Supreme Council made a cover to move the refugees in first, and then deal with the subsequent affairs. At the same time, Chu Xun also moved the alien creatures and people in the second world to a corner of the second world. Before the migration, he would not contact these refugees, causing unnecessary conflicts and panic. After all, no matter who comes to a new planet and sees those strange monsters, they will be full of hostility and tension, or even directly do it! When the population of ice city began to move rapidly to the second world of Chu ten, the latest news came from the scout in front. The front of the army of the sea people has reached a place less than 1000 kilometers away from the ice city, with 12 hours at most, they will be in the city! A war to decide whether persimmons are hard or soft is about to start! Chapter 884 Perhaps because of the calculation of occupying the human territory in an all-round way, the sea people''s army adopted a strategy of gradually encroaching on the territory and clearing away the wild. They often kill all the human beings and threatened creatures along the way until they have the whole area under control, and then move on. Of course, this kind of speed will not be very fast, so it also gives ice city and people a little time to breathe and prepare. However, it''s still necessary to come. With the strength of the Haizu army, it doesn''t need to waste too much time to clear all the threats and obstacles along the way. So before the ice city can completely transfer the refugees to the kingdom of God in chuxun, the vanguard of the Haizu army will be ready to attack the city. According to the information from the scout in front of us, most of the main forces of the sea tribe can be divided into four categories due to the fact that there are many powerful arms that are not suitable for land operations and have limited combat power. The first is a reptile such as the mutant sea snake and the mutant turtle. Because of their physical structure, they can also play a strong fighting force on the ground. Moreover, they are often large and are the main force to attack cities and pull out strongholds. The second one is some mollusks headed by the variation octopus. After breaking away from the limitation of sea water, these mollusks have almost no decline in their combat power. In addition to their terrible power, tenacious vitality and regeneration ability, they are also the king of the sea army. The third group is arthropod headed by variation crabs and giant shrimps. The strength of these arthropods may not be comparable with that of the former two arms, but they are the largest in number, and they are covered with thick shells, have huge power, and even are very good at crawling. So they are not only the cannon fodder of the sea army, but also the largest arms of the sea army. As for the fourth category, it is very complex. It is a group of integrated armies that can fight creatures out of water. Among the legions, the most terrible one is the sea ghost, which is highly poisonous and can be invisible. Along the way, I don''t know how many human cities are quietly invaded by these ghostly creatures, thus ushering in the doom of destruction. However, the sea people are not stupid. They also know that the ice city is different from every human city they have ever met. They also know that the human side must be prepared. So this time, they didn''t send the sea ghost force as a forward to attack the ice city as they used to. Instead, they gathered a large number of main forces and spread towards the ice city! Obviously, they want to take advantage of the quantity and quality advantages of the Hai army to defeat the ice city from the front! But they didn''t know. This time, they made a wrong calculation. Because when they thought that many of the strongmen of Haijiao city were still guarding Haijiao City, Chu Xun took Chu hang and others to the ice city through the space channel built by Xu Di between Haijiao city and sky city, and prepared to attack these Haizu head-on. This time, because only to deal with the sea army, not against the sea emperor and the emperor, so Chu ten only took Chu hang and other people stationed in the ice city, ready to fight. As for the doctors and others, even the bear children are still in the kingdom of Chu for cultivation, hoping to gather their ancestral witchcraft as soon as possible, so as to further their own strength. After all, their real enemy is not these sea people, but the "angel" who comes to the southwest alliance and has unpredictable power! ¡­¡­ "This time, the sea people''s movement is not small!" Standing on the huge and incomparable wall of the ice city, Chu ten looked at the sea army gradually appearing in the far distance, which was oppressed by darkness. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp killing machine flashed in his eyes. In recent days, dozens of cities of different sizes and hundreds of satellite cities have been destroyed under the clutches of these sea forces, and millions of human beings have fallen. The thought that millions of human beings died because of these sea people, and there was no body left, Chu Xun''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of anger! These sea people must pay for their killing! Later, chuxun clenched his fist slightly, and then said to angel and others behind him: "my body is not completely recovered now, so I can''t fight easily, so I''ll give you to deal with the powerful ones of xiahai nationality. As for the ordinary army of Haizu, let me solve it. At the same time, I can take advantage of this time to try out the real strength of the alien army! " "Chu Xun, why don''t you send all the aliens out directly to destroy the sea people from the front?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu, who was standing behind him, frowned at once, and asked in some confusion, "in that case, we should have less trouble?" "Because our goal now is not to destroy the sea people, and our biggest enemy is not these guys coming out of the sea!" Hearing Yinhu''s words, Chu ten day turned around, then looked at Yinhu and fan Yao beside him, and he could not help but feel a sigh. At the beginning of the war in the heart of the earth, among the twelve Branches of the earth, in order to protect fan Yao and Chu ten, the wind burned itself and died. And Chenlong and zimouse also died in the next battle, leaving only Yinhu, the most special and powerful, and fan Yao, who was protected by others, to survive. However, after that war, Yin Hu''s strength has also been improved a lot. Although he has not yet entered the level of Zhai Tianwei, after several real battles, people have found that his unique "real power" can make him immune to the influence of Zhai Tianwei''s law world, so that he has the power to fight against the strong Zhai Tianwei. As for fan Yao, she had a long talk with her in Chu ten day, and told her about the reincarnation of Yin world. When fan Yao knew that it was possible to see the wind again, fan Yao also regained her spirit, and became more diligent than anyone else, and began to practice crazily. Because she wants to be strong and live well. Because of this, she can have a day of rebuilding the wind! And it''s worth mentioning that one person survived in the battle. That man is Lucifer. As Zhou Yulong''s former comrade in arms, brother, was also one of the keys to victory in that war, and Lucifer was also protected by all. However, after the war, Lucifer was taken away by Zhou Yulong. Since then, Lucifer has never appeared again. I don''t know how it is now. Thinking of this, Chu shook her head, put aside the thoughts in her mind, and then said, "yes, if I send all the aliens, plus the kalames, I can easily destroy these sea people and even drive them back to the sea, but what will happen?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "I tell you, that''s the result. The dead people died for nothing, and the sea people either shut down and cowered in the sea area, or put all their eggs in one basket and regard us as the biggest enemy. Then all the sea people, together with the emperor and the sea emperor, launched a counter attack, and we will have another vicious battle. Even if we win, we will lose a lot! " "Chu Xun is right, so this time, we will fight against the sea people, but we can''t fight against the sea people!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling beside him nodded and said: "in this way, we can''t attack in an all-round way, we can only defend passively. At that time, if the Haizu can''t attack the ice city and find it hard to get tangled up, and at the same time they are unwilling to retreat, they will only shift their front and move towards the direction of the southwest alliance. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s right hand flicks slightly, then condenses a holographic projection picture directly in front of the public. In the picture is the map of human domain, and there are some parts covered in red on the map. The coverage is from the sea area to the ice city, which is obviously the place occupied by the sea people. "Look here. This is a map I made according to the latest information. Did you find out? This time, the sea tribe is a real all-round invasion. They have cleared all human forces along the way with the tactics of strong walls and clear fields. In this way, they are obviously ready to swallow the whole human territory at one time. In order to cut off our back road and supply line, even if he can''t attack us, as long as he occupies other places, we will run out of food sooner or later. " Yang Ling pointed to the red part of the map and said, "so I reckon that even if the sea people can''t attack the ice city, as long as they are not scared, counseled, and beaten so that they feel hopeless, they won''t retreat, just as they would bypass the ice city and fight against the southwest alliance." "That''s right. Then we can test the depth of the southwest alliance through the sea people!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day narrowed his eyes and said coldly in his voice, "maybe if we are lucky, we can still see the war between the emperor and the sea emperor, and what other angels there are!" "I see!" Hearing Chu ten day and Yang Ling''s analysis, people who had some doubts also nodded their heads and understood their thoughts. Boom boom! At the same time, a series of fierce roars suddenly came from afar, and then, it was seen that the sea people army, which had gradually spread towards the ice city, also accelerated directly and launched a charge towards the ice city. And just as these sea army began to speed up their advance and launch their charge, Chu Xun, who had a sharp eye, suddenly saw some troops that were not compatible with the sea army from the middle position of the sea army. Looking at those huge and weird creatures, chuxun squinted. At the same time, Yang Ling beside him seems to have found those creatures, and then a ray of electric light flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "be careful, these sea forces are mixed with the war biological weapons of Atlantis - heavy kalaan beast!" Chapter 885 In the Atlantis civilization, Kalam beast is divided into two types, one is the system type and the other is the private custom type. The custom-made Kalam beast is carefully developed by the Atlanteans. It has powerful combat power, and all kinds of characteristics are extremely suitable for supporting its own combat. At the same time, it has high intelligent biological weapons. However, this kind of custom-made animal is often very expensive and has a long manufacturing time, and has great potential. So ordinary Atlantis people can''t continue to refine until they make one or two at most. What''s more, even if there are still spare efforts and resources to refine more private custom-made Calamari animals, no one will continue to refine them. Because compared with the cost of refining, it''s better to continue refining the custom-made Kala beasts. It''s better to put those resources on strengthening and cultivating the refined Kala beasts to further enhance their combat power. In contrast to the custom-made animals, they are naturally the standard animals. This kind of Calamari animal often has relatively low manufacturing cost and low requirements for manufacturing process. It can be mass produced through the inherent facilities and machinery, and does not need to be like a private customized Calamari animal. Such characteristics make the standard Calamari the main force of Atlantis. They were numerous, fearless and powerful, and helped the Atlanteans conquer and destroy one planet after another. In the Atlantis civilization, there are four kinds of Calamari. They are low level, medium level, high level and heavy war card Latin American beast! Among them, the first three kinds of low, medium and high-level Calamari are just the main force or cannon fodder common in some battlefields. They have excellent combat power, can adapt to a variety of combat environments, have certain intelligence, and can perform various tasks. From patrolling, to reconnaissance, to maintaining stability, to fighting. But the heavy war Calamari are quite different. The purpose of their existence is war and destruction! This kind of heavy war card Latin American beast has a high refining cost, and has a very big short board, and even there is a situation that the near war type heavy war card Latin American beast has no far war ability, but the far war type is extremely vulnerable in the near war. But just because of this, the heavy war Kalam beast can also play its own characteristics to the extreme. The short-range type is almost invincible in the short-range combat, while the long-range type can suppress the enemy with horrible firepower, destroy the enemy, and make the enemy impossible to approach. And now, in the center of the sea people''s army, those giant creatures with huge size and weird and twisted shape are exactly "The ultimate heavy war Kalam beast - the evil eye tyrant!" Looking at those terrifying creatures surrounded by the sea army, looking like a huge eyeball with countless tentacles, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color. After transforming a large number of Atlantis into aliens, they also got the inheritance of Atlantis civilization, so they can naturally recognize what this terrible creature is. Even not long ago, he succeeded in developing this terrible creature in the second world! This is the most powerful card Latin American beast among Atlantis civilizations in terms of long-range attack. Their whole body looks like a huge pupil connecting numerous tiny pupils. The trunk of their body is a huge eyeball with a diameter of eight meters. On the eyeball, there are nearly a hundred tentacles, and at the end of the tentacles, there are bowl sized red pupils. These pupils, big and small, can excite a highly cohesive beam of energy. When firing at full strength, it can cause extremely terrible fire suppression. According to the actual combat statistics of Chu Xun, a tyrant with evil eyes has been able to attack with all his strength, which can even be compared with a superior one at the level of heaven. Imagine how terrible this creature is! Although the evil eye tyrant has no near combat ability, they don''t have to worry about being close to others and can pour out their firepower without any scruples under the protection of the sea people''s army, especially the Mutant Turtles. In this way, their attack is bound to bring a huge threat to the ice city! Thinking of this, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said to the people around him: "the destructive power of the evil eye tyrant is too strong, and there are at least 30 evil eye tyrants in the sea people''s army, so they can''t pour their firepower onto the ice city in any case, otherwise, even if the ice city opens the energy field, it won''t last long." Speaking of this, Chu Xun gave a little pause, then glanced over Chu Feng, Chu Kuang, Yin Hu and Chu hang, and said, "Miss Chu Feng, please find a way to send Chu hang, Yin Hu and Wu Kuang to those evil eyed tyrants. The evil eye tyrant has almost no close combat ability, so as long as he is close, he can easily kill them! " "No problem!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Feng nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes after the lens. "Give it to us, and make sure to kill these monsters!" At the same time, Chu hang also excitedly waved his hand, and cold murders appeared in his eyes. As for Yinhu and Chukuang, they nodded their heads, their eyes were sharp and ready to fight. "Madman teachers they broke into the enemy array, these sea people will certainly do anything to stop them from killing those evil eye tyrants, so the task of others is to cooperate with the city defense facilities of the ice city, and carry out fire protection." Chu ten looked at the nearer and nearer army of the sea people, and those tyrants who had begun to wave their tentacles and put their eyes at the end of the tentacles to charge the ice city, and then said: "remember, safety first, and immediately withdraw to the ice city for defense after finishing the task. Once there is no fire suppression from the evil eye tyrant, the sea clan can only rely on close combat to attack the ice city, and then the defense pressure on the ice city will be reduced a lot. " Speaking of this, Chu thought for a moment, as if he was worried that the people would rise up and kill all the sea people, so he said: "also, when you fight, you need to save some strength. Your task is to deal with the strong at the level of heaven. Those ordinary sea people will be handed over to the aliens and the city defense team to deal with. Remember, our aim is to hurt them, not to be afraid of them! " Boom boom! Just when the voice of Chu ten days had just fallen, those evil eyed tyrants had already completed their accumulation of energy. All of a sudden, with the sound of violent energy breaking into the sky, thousands of white energy brilliance also broke into the sky, like a rainstorm towards the ice city. For a moment, a faint energy shield was gathered above the ice city. Then, thousands of white energy beams with a diameter of at least 30 cm bombarded the energy shield, making a loud and terrible roar, and stirring up bright and terrible energy brilliance. At the same time, under the covering attack of the energy beam, the energy shield covering the whole ice city also shook violently, and flickered the light and dark light, and the bright arc. Even the street lights and other facilities in the whole ice city have been affected, flashing constantly. Obviously, if it continues like this, even the ice city''s energy defense shield strengthened by Atlantis technology can''t resist such a terrible fire pouring. Under the influence of such a terrible bombardment, the refugees in the city who had not yet completely evacuated also became frightened and panicked, even caused quite a stir. Obviously, they did not expect that the attack of the sea people would be so fierce at the beginning! "All right, let''s do it, kill them!" The violent bombardment also interrupted some words that Chu Xun wanted to say next. He shook his head and stopped talking at all. He gave Chu hang and others a light drink. "I''ve been waiting!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Hang''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce killing machine, at the same time, there was a dark fog in his body, and even a whirlwind whirled around him. "Space - fixed point transmission!" At the same time, Chu Feng also helped himself to the mirror frame, and then looked at the direction of those evil eyed tyrants and gave a light drink. In an instant, Yinhu, Chu hang and Chu maniac standing beside Chu Feng were wrapped in a blue awn and disappeared. At the next moment, the figures of the three people also appear strangely beside those evil eye tyrants who are pouring their firepower towards the ice city! Chapter 886 Although the evil eye tyrant is not a real celestial being, due to the special structure of his body, as long as he has enough crystal nucleus to support him, he can play a cover attack that is comparable to the celestial power, or even worse than the general celestial power. And the power released by 30 evil eye tyrants is far better than the destructive power exerted by 30 ordinary small sky powers. It can be called terror. But at the same time, the sea people also understand the weakness of the evil eye tyrant, so in order to ensure the safety of these evil eye tyrants, in order to prevent human beings from using beheading tactics, they sent powerful people to kill these evil eye tyrants. The sea people not only sent a large number of sea people who are good at defense to protect them, but also placed a whole number of ten day level sea people, Protect these evil eye tyrants with a one-to-one strategy. "Be careful!" "Enemy attack!" "Kill these humans!" ¡­¡­ In the face of such close defense, sneak attack is almost impossible. So almost in the moment when Chu Madman, Chu hang and Yin Hu appeared around those evil eye tyrants, many Tianwei sea people who were guarding around those evil eye tyrants found their traces and shouted loudly. Qi Qi rushed towards them. "You stop them, I''ll deal with the big eyed monsters! And try to stay away from me! " Looking at the Tianwei sea people, who are all half human and half strange, and even maintain the appearance of giant sea people, Yinhu''s eyes suddenly flashed a chance to kill them, and then accelerated abruptly, rushed to the tyrants with evil eyes, and shouted: "where I am, everything has become vanity. Real world - open! " Hum! With the sound of Yin Hu''s shrill voice, a strange and bright white light suddenly erupted from his hands, and then covered those evil eyed tyrants like a ripple! And with the white light covering, the weird energy beam was still shooting continuously. The evil eye tyrants who attacked the ice city by covering were suddenly suppressed all the energy. Although the light in the strange and huge eyes flowed, they could no longer release the terrible attack! It has to be said that Yinhu''s real power is the biggest killer for a tyrant like the evil eye who attacks completely by energy and whose accomplishments are far inferior to his biological weapons! In fact, not only those evil eye tyrants, but also the Chu maniacs and Chu airlines around Yinhu have been affected to varying degrees. However, their accomplishments are even better than Yinhu''s. In addition, Yinhu can relatively control this power after promotion to heaven position, so the impact on Chu maniacs and Chu Airlines is not too serious. "On!" All the elements were suddenly suppressed by Yin Hu. The tyrant with evil eyes suddenly gave out a cry of panic, and waved his slender tentacles to fight against Yin Hu, trying to make the final resistance. However, such resistance is doomed to be futile and ridiculous! At the next moment, Yinhu''s hands were waved, and two long narrow bronze blades were condensed directly in his hands. Then he jumped up and killed those evil eyed tyrants. Where he passed, the tentacles of those evil eyed tyrants were just like chopping melons and vegetables. They were easily cut off by him, which could not hinder him at all. What''s more, it seems that the tentacles of those evil eye tyrants who were cut off by his bronze long knife were still eroded by some strange power. Not only the proud recovery ability didn''t play a role, but also the wounds were rapidly blackened and dried up. Finally, the blackened and dried up parts spread to the whole body of those evil eye tyrants, making them look like the dead ones for many years Dead wood general, completely broken, into black ash scattered on the ground! The power of killing! This is the power that Yin Hu inherited from the inheritance of ancestral witches! And the power of killing, combined with his real power, makes him a real element killer! "Stop him!" Seeing the tyrant of evil eye fall down one by one under the slaughter of Yin Hu, the Tianwei sea people and the surrounding high sea people all gave out a burst of rage or roar, and rushed towards Yin Hu. "Ha ha, you are mine!" However, at this time, a big figure with full green light suddenly stopped in front of these Tianwei sea people, and then a long roar: "wood of the Dharma phase, now!" Hum! After a long time of cultivation, the Madman of Chu not only made further progress in cultivation, but also became more terrible in the power of Dharma phase, and even changed in essence. With the sound of his shrill voice, a bright green light also broke out from him. At last, it became a huge, towering tree hundreds of meters high behind him. No, it''s not just a giant tree, it looks more like a giant tree man! Because the body of this huge tree is also moving with the action of madman Chu! At the next moment, with the thumping of madman Chu, countless vines and branches burst out from the towering tree. Then the branches of the vines gathered into a huge fist, which hit a mutated turtle heavily! Boom! The next moment, in a loud roar, the mutant tortoise with huge size, amazing defense and strength close to the sky position was punched through the back armor by the huge fist from the huge tree branches and vines. Even the whole body was deeply hit underground because of this terrible force. However, this is just the beginning! After that, a very strange scene happened. The tortoise''s back armor was broken by the huge boxing from the giant tree. After it ran through the body, even a drop of blood didn''t slip out of the ferocious and huge wound, even with the flesh and blood and body began to shrink and curl up. Finally, in a blink of an eye, the tortoise was completely sucked up and turned into a broken shell and fell to the ground. "Hahaha, cool!" After killing the mutant dragon turtle with one punch and draining the blood essence of the mutant dragon turtle with the power of the wood method phase, the crazy man of Chu also gave out a burst of excited laughter. Then, with one wave of his hands, the wood method phase behind the two rushed Tianwei sea people also gave two punches. In a loud roar, the two were originally killed by him The wounded Tianwei sea people smashed into meat sauce! "Madman teacher, become stronger!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who was watching the battle in the distance, nodded his head slightly, and there was a flash of praise in his eyes. Although he also agglomerated the wood Dharma phase, he was not as good as the Madman of Chu in terms of the utilization of the wood Dharma phase because of his miscellaneous learning. When he uses the method of wood to fight against each other, he either lets the method of wood send out his own strength to fight, or integrates the strength of the method of wood to fight. But the Madman of Chu is different. Although he has not integrated the Dharma of wood, the whole man and Dharma are connected in a very special way. Therefore, when fighting with him, not only the enemy''s attack, but also the heavy attack accompanied by the Dharma of wood should be taken care of! This is equal to that, every time madman Chu takes a shot, he will cause several times of damage, and it will make people more difficult to parry and resist! Compared with the fierce killing methods of Chu maniacs, Chu Hang''s killing methods are much quieter and fiercer! At this moment, Chu hang seems to be a black ghost. His figure appears from time to time, constantly shuttling between the enemies, and where he passes, there will suddenly appear a deep and narrow scar on the harm of the sea people. Then, among those scars, there will be a sudden explosion of terrible power. That power is like a meat grinder, which immediately breaks the flesh and blood bones of the wounded sea people into mince, which is deeply damaged. What''s more, the shadow behind the sea people will stand up strangely and attack them crazily after being hit by Chu hang. Although these shadow puppets are not as powerful as the noumenon, they can still bring huge, even fatal threats to the sea people when the noumenon is severely damaged! So soon, under the joint efforts of Chu Madman and Chu hang, those strong sea people have been resisted! However, they were in a tight encirclement after all. After discovering the terrible melee ability of Chu Madman and Chu hang, the Tianwei sea people calmed down. Many sea people even used their talent to stand in the distance and launch a fierce attack on Chu Madman and Chu hang! All of a sudden, the energy brilliance containing the terrible power of heaven level also crossed the sky, just like the rainstorm, towards the cover of Chu madmen and Chu Hang who are killing those sea people! And from the light and rain of such dense and horrible energy, even with the strength of Chu Madman and Chu aviation, they may not be able to retreat from the whole body under them! But fortunately, they are not fighting alone at the moment! Behind them, there are a group of strong and reliable comrades, brothers! Chapter 887 "Do it!" In Chu hang, when Chu madmen and Yin Hu were fighting with those sea strongmen, angel and others standing on the wall were also ready to fight. Their task is very simple, that is to provide fire support to Chu hang and others. So when the tianweihai people and the chumanian people opened their distance and launched a long-range coverage attack on the chumanian people, angel and other people finally made a move! "The thunder of annihilation!" The first one is always Zhang Xie who has thunder power and Dharma. With the sound of his angry voice, a strange thundercloud suddenly appeared on the top of those Tianwei sea people. Then endless thunders broke out from the thundercloud and poured down. Different from abilities, human beings have different attributes. Because the sea people live in the ocean, the vast majority of abilities and attributes tend to water attributes. But the attack of thunder attribute has a great restraining effect on them! Only with the sound of a series of violent thunder, the thunder light that came from the sky also hit the sea people''s army, and then exploded, turning into endless lightning spreading around. In the past, the weaker sea people turned into coke almost in an instant, and those sea people in Tianwei were inevitably affected, flashing thunder light all over, and their bodies became paralyzed. "Electromagnetic field!" Different from Zhang Xie, who attacks fast and thunderous, Yang Ling''s mechanical abilities and power system are not strong enough, but they are changeable and treacherous. At this moment, Yang Ling made a light drink according to the principle of the energy and magnetic field of the ice city, then an electric light rushed to the top of the head of the Chu Madman and Chu hang at an extremely fast speed, and quickly spread out, turned into an energy shield, and protected them. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the energy attack launched by the sea clan is blocked by the electromagnetic force. Although there are so many hands-on people and so powerful that the electromagnetic shield is not blocked for a long time, and then it is destroyed by the energy supply pouring out like a storm, but after the weakening and blocking of the electromagnetic field, the remaining energy attack is not enough to cause too great threat to the madman and Chu hang! What''s more, there is a Chu Feng! "Space warp!" Only when the countless energy attacks broke through the energy magnetic field and continued to pour down, Chu Feng''s eyes also flashed a cold awn after the lens, and then snapped. In a flash, the space around Chu Madman and Chu hang seemed to be distorted by some force, and a strange ripple appeared, at the same time, the whole picture and scene were distorted and changed. At the next moment, those energy attacks that poured down were also affected by the distorted space. They were heavily bombarded around the madman and Chu hang, not only did not cause them much damage, but also let the madman and the sea people around Chu Feng suffer from the disaster of fish in the pond. They were so bloody and covered with corpses! While taking advantage of this confusion, angel also completed her own energy storage and gave out a coquettish drink: "Yan of Zhuque!" Joo! Then, a flash of light golden flame suddenly erupted from angel, and in the middle of the sky condensed the shape of a rosefinch, making a long cry. At the next moment, the puffin shadow, which is more than 100 meters long and glittering with light golden flame, also spreads its wings and flies to the top of the sea people. At last, it explodes and becomes covered by a little fire and rain. The fire rain is not strong, but it is extremely strange. Even if the sea people are only touched by the fire and rain, the places they touch will burn quickly. How they struggle, roll, and even gather the power of water elements to suppress, will put out the flame. Even the flame seems to have the power to devour energy, so it burns more violently. In a flash, under the cover of thunder and fire rain, the huge sea army also became like a human purgatory, with casualties rising and more bodies on the ground. However, the strength of these sea people is not weak. Even if they are not enemies of the Chu Manian and others, they still bring great pressure to them. Even the Chu Manian and Chu hang are all wounded by the sea people''s heaven power. If not for the wood system of the madmen of Chu, which can continuously devour the power of life fusion and heal their wounds, and they also have the universal medicine body protection, they will be forced to return to the ice city even if they are already injured. "Well, it seems that they need some help to reduce their pressure! " seeing this scene, the black devil who hasn''t shot all of a sudden clapped his hands, then flashed a black streamer in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: Devil forbidding - corpse and puppet reincarnation!" Hum! As the voice of the black devil falls, a black fog emerges behind him, and a ferocious, terrifying and huge monster emerges! This devil is the former life of the black devil, which is his current killing method - the hell devil, Mephisto! Due to some contradictions, the relationship between Mephisto and the black devil is not very harmonious, so he is also suppressed by the black devil, unless it is necessary not to let him out. At this moment, it''s not easy to come out once, and to see such a spectacular killing scene, the bloodthirsty and furious Mephisto also immediately gave a sharp smile, and then waved his hands and shrieked. With the strange howling of Mephisto, a strong black light suddenly surged out of his body and turned into a black fog, which immediately covered the battlefield and integrated into the remains of the sea people and the sea people. Under the shadow of the black fog, the wounded sea people began to deteriorate, corrupt, even wither and collapse at a very fast speed. Those with weak strength are often just a little skin injury, which will cause the whole body to wither and collapse completely in just a few seconds due to the deterioration of the injury, and turn into flying ash fragments and die. However, those high-level sea people with strong strength and tenacious vitality, even the Tianwei sea people, will have a great decline in their recovery ability, thus their strength will be damaged. However, the black fog is only the beginning of the black devil''s attack on the living! At the next moment, we can see that the bodies of the sea people shrouded in the black fog, as if they were affected by some kind of force, began to shake, wriggle and even melt into one. Soon, one by one, their bodies were twisted, as if they were made up of various sea people''s corpses, with many feet and hands, and even a few weird monsters with heads climbed up from the ground, and then launched a crazy attack on other sea people. What''s terrible is that these monsters, which are made up of corpses, have extremely terrible power. The strongest of them, the monsters that integrate the corpses of Tianwei sea people, have even erupted into a force comparable to that of Tianwei sea people. In addition, they have no key points at all, so even if they can''t use the elemental force, they can only fight with their bodies, which still poses a huge threat to the Tianwei sea people! And likewise, with the emergence of these, the pressure of Chu hang and others has suddenly decreased a lot. As for Yin Hu, he may be the most relaxed one of these people. He has the real field and is protected by the Chu maniac and Chu hang. The general sea people can''t get close to him at all. As for those energy attacks from a long distance, under the influence of his real field, they often turn into nothingness in the middle of the way and can''t cause any harm to him! At the same time, Yinhu is going out with all his strength to kill those evil eyed tyrants who have been suppressed and have no one battle power. Soon, in just a few minutes, all 30 evil eye tyrants were killed by Yinhu, and all the troops were destroyed! "Three minutes and forty seconds, nice work!" Seeing the last evil eye tyrant fall into Yin Hu''s hands, Chu Xun estimated the time, and a satisfied and happy smile appeared on her face. It seems that since this period of time, the big guys have not been slack at all, and their strength has been greatly improved. Especially angel and black devil. One of them, with the help of the power of the rosefinch, let thousands of high-level sea people in the central area bathe in the fire and get injured in succession with a single blow. The demonic forbidden technique released by the black devil is also very powerful. It not only further aggravates the injuries of the sea people, but also creates those weird corpse puppets, which helps the Chu maniacs and others to share a lot of pressure. In this way, it won''t be long before everyone can break through the fasting space. It''s only a matter of time before they even reach the divinity level? However, Chu Xun didn''t know. Just as he watched the battlefield and was satisfied with the progress of the strength of Chu madmen and other people, all that happened in the battlefield also spread to the eyes of mosquito and blood demon and other people far away from the sea floor through a pair of eyes. Chapter 888 At the deepest part of the sea, the mosquito blood demon, the sea emperor and the emperor are looking at the holographic projection picture emerging in front of them, with different looks on their faces. In the holographic projection picture, it is the scene in front of the ice city. Looking at the sea people and evil eye tyrants who were easily killed by the crazy people of Chu and others, the sea emperor suddenly saw a deep surprise in his eyes, and then exclaimed unbelievably, "how can their strength grow so fast! It''s impossible. A few months ago, they still...... " "Don''t look down on those people!" However, before Haihuang''s voice fell, the emperor on the other side interrupted him, and then said coldly: "although these human beings are dirty, dirty, selfish and despicable, you have to admit that the growth speed of some of them cannot be inferred by common sense. In those days, we underestimated these human beings, and we have come to this end. " The sea emperor''s exclamation made the emperor involuntarily think of those things that happened during the catastrophe. In those days, the Atlanteans were so invincible and superior that they did not pay attention to human beings at all, but regarded them as the raw materials for extracting the power of soul and life. But I didn''t expect that in just a few years, these human beings had risen completely, and even ended up being buried by these human beings, and ended up in this sad situation! Therefore, since then, the emperor will no longer look down upon any human being, and will not be surprised by any "miracle" that happened to these human beings! Because he knows that this complex and changeable, fragile and powerful race is best at creating miracles and making impossible possible! However, in the face of the dialogue between the emperor and the emperor, the mosquito blood demon did not respond. His eyes, just one from the picture of Chu ten and other people''s body swept, and finally stayed in the body of the black devil, eyes also flashed a strange light. In fact, what he was looking at at at the moment was not the black devil, but the Mephisto behind the black devil! "Is this the appearance of Mephisto, who was framed and betrayed by his subordinates and had to escape from the top three demons of the burning hell with the body of the spirit?" According to the knowledge of blood and soul inherited from the ancestors of insects, mosquitos quickly recognized the identity of Mephisto and squinted their eyes. Mephisto, the most powerful demon in the burning hell at the beginning, is not inferior even in strength compared with his father, Chongzu. But in the end, he was betrayed by some of the most trusted demons, and finally completely disappeared, leaving only a trace of immortal soul. From then on, he could almost be sure that this guy was the infernal God who once escaped from burning hell! Think of here, mosquito blood evil eye also appears a glimmer of excitement immediately. If this guy really is murphytos, then it is a huge treasure for him, and irresistible temptation. You should know that if you can devour the soul of mephitos, he will not only get huge benefits, but also get huge rewards from burning hell and heaven. You know, Mephisto used to be terrible, killing countless faces and angels. Even now, heaven has a great reward for him. What''s more, this guy is the thorn in the eye and the thorn in the flesh of the current Lord of burning hell, so burning hell also offers him a huge reward! It can be said that Mephisto is a huge moving treasure house! However, Moshe xuesha is a calm and careful person after all. Although he is very excited at the moment, he knows that the more excited he is, the more cautious he is in the face of huge benefits. Because after the huge benefits, there are always huge risks! Over the years, he has seen many strong men, even his brothers, who, because of some interests, ignored the danger, and finally suffered great losses, and the spirits were destroyed. After all, the other side is the once famous hell devil, even if it''s just a ghost, he can''t be underestimated! What''s more, his injury has not fully recovered! Think of here, mosquito blood evil spirit takes a deep breath, repressed the impulse that hands personally in the heart. Then he turned his eyes to the emperor and said, "xiao''ao, do I remember you have a younger brother?" "Yes, your majesty!" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, the emperor''s body trembled slightly, and then immediately made an answer. But at the moment, there was a doubt in her heart. She couldn''t understand why the mosquito''s blood demon would suddenly mention the problem. "Well, call it over. I have a task for him!" Looking at the sea emperor''s slightly puzzled eyes, the mosquito blood evil spirit smiled slightly and said: "don''t worry, it''s a good thing!" "Yes, your majesty!" As for the order of mosquito blood evil, the emperor dare not violate it, so soon she asked her younger brother to come here as soon as possible. Not long ago, a man with a big body, but a little immature appearance, and only eight steps of breath, even the young people who were less than the heaven also came to the front of the emperor and others. This young man, who looks less than 20 years old, is actually the brother of the emperor. Just because of some special reasons and the lack of resources, his brother''s waking time is not too long, and his strength is quite limited, even his position has not been reached. To be able to change into a human form is entirely due to race talent. Because of this, the emperor never sent him out to fight. Of course, the Emperor didn''t give him too much resources to practice. Because most of the Zerg are selfish and cruel, just as the sea emperor grew stronger and eventually backfired on his father''s previous generation, the sea emperor absolutely does not want to one day repeat her father''s mistakes and be replaced by her own brother. "See your majesty!" This is the first time for Haihuang''s younger brother to see the mosquito blood demon, but he has already learned the identity of the mosquito blood demon from Haihuang''s mouth. So standing in front of the mosquito, his body trembled involuntarily. Facing the Zerg prince whose strength and blood are ten million times better than him, his heart is full of awe and fear. "Don''t be restrained, let alone afraid. I''m not a very fierce person." Looking at the young man who was kneeling on the ground and trembling slightly, he smiled and said, "well, I call your sister xiao''ao, I''ll call you xiao''ao. By the way, xiao''ao, I ask you, do you want to be strong? " "Yes!" Without any hesitation, Haihuang''s younger brother replied. Of course, he wanted to be stronger, but the emperor never gave him this chance or enough chance, so he has not even made a breakthrough in heaven. But now the chance suddenly fell in front of him, and he naturally wanted to take good care of it. "Well, for the sake of your sister''s dedicated work for me, I will give you a chance to become stronger, but you will also complete a task for me. And if you can''t accomplish this task, then you have to die! " Looking at the resolute color emerging from the young face in front of him, mosquito blood evil suddenly smiled and said: "of course, if you dare not, you can also refuse!" "I accept it!" Haihuang''s younger brother hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "it''s my honor to be able to work for the emperor''s adult. I''ll go through fire and water. Even if it''s broken, I''ll finish the task for the emperor''s adult!" He knew in his heart that although the mosquito blood evil spirit seemed to be gentle, it was actually cold and cruel. This can be seen from the fact that some high-level sea clans tried to fight against and overthrow the emperor because they were dissatisfied with the emperor, but they were personally attacked by the mosquito Changsha, who sucked all the blood essence and devoured the soul. So although mosquitosha said he could refuse, he knew that he had no room to refuse. And he didn''t want to refuse! He wants to be strong, strong enough, even better than his sister! "Well, in that case, I''ll give you some of my blood essence. As for how much you can absorb, it''s up to you! " Mosquito blood Sha was obviously very satisfied with this reply, so at the next moment, he smiled a little, and then waved his right hand, shooting out a few drops of red congealing from his fingers, and even flashing red light, like ruby blood, into the body of the sea emperor''s younger brother. Ah ah! For a moment, the sea emperor''s younger brother felt only a terrible force integrated into his body, and then his whole blood seemed to be completely ignited as a result, causing him endless pain and madness. At the same time, a strong breath began to diffuse from the body of the sea emperor''s younger brother, and quickly climbed, becoming more and more strong and more terrible! Chapter 889 With the more and more violent screams, the breath of Haihuang''s younger brother became stronger and stronger, and even a strong blood light began to diffuse from him. "This guy..." Seeing this scene, the sea emperor suddenly appeared in his eyes a strong color of envy. It''s important to know that the royal blood essence just given to her brother by mosquitosha is very precious, and it also contains the power of divinity level. Both the quality and quantity are far from the ordinary things. Just because of the nourishing of the royal blood essence, her brother''s body is also being strengthened constantly at the moment, and his strength is even crazy and soaring. I''m afraid that in a short time, he may even be stronger than her! Thinking of this, the emperor was more jealous and felt a strong sense of crisis. She did not understand why mosquito blood evil suddenly gave such precious royal blood essence to her brother. Is it because of her poor performance that she is ready to let her younger brother replace her and become the new emperor of the sea? "It''s worthy of the title of" infinite insect ". I envy this growing ability!" It seems that mosquitosha didn''t notice the abnormality of the emperor, or he didn''t care whether he was dissatisfied. At the moment, he is focusing his eyes on the brother of the emperor, and at the same time, he can''t help but give out a burst of exclamation. [infinite insect] otwa is a very special kind of insect in the insect world, which has a unique ability of absorption and growth. In theory, as long as they are given enough resources, they can even grow from being born to a sub God level in just one day, that is to say, the strong one equivalent to the fasting heaven level! Just like the sea emperor''s younger brother, if he is replaced by a general Zerg or creature, he is afraid that he can''t bear the mosquito blood, which contains the blood of God level power. If he swallows it forcibly, he will only explode and die. But the Otawa people are different. Even the blood essence or supplements with stronger strength can be absorbed quickly, and there is no risk of death due to explosion. Of course, there is a big defect of the otwa family, that is, their understanding of the power of law is far inferior to other Zerg. So unless their own understanding of the rules has reached the level of cohesion of the kingdom of God, even if they get rich resources, they can only reach the level of fasting in the level of cultivation, and the extra strength will be strengthened by them. Because of this, the otwa people tend to have a strong body far beyond the current level of cultivation. Even in the insect world, the head of the naotwa clan once set up the position of only fasting, but killed a "miracle" of the God level Zerg with his body which was far superior to the God level strong. The wailing of Haihuang''s younger brother lasted for a whole minute before it stopped, and as his wailing stopped, his breath finally stopped rising. It''s just that his appearance and temperament are totally different from before. His body has soared to more than three meters high, and his muscles are as high as concrete. And in this high base of muscle above, there is also a flow of bright red light, as if it contains some terrible explosive force in general! At the same time, in the face of his once weak brother, the emperor also felt a huge pressure and crisis. She knew that although her brother was far inferior to her in law cultivation, he was much better than her in physical strength. If she fights, she''s afraid she won''t win! "Elder sister, I seem to be stronger than you now!" Haihuang''s younger brother seemed to realize this, and then a proud and excited smile appeared on his face. He clenched his fist and said in a strange tone: "in this way, I can help you deal with more things. I think you will be very happy! " This is almost a naked provocation and usurpation of power! "Of course, my dear brother!" Looking at his brother''s arrogant and provocative expression, the sea emperor bit his teeth and then squeezed out a smile. She knew that now she was no match for her brother. What''s more, she''s not sure whether she wants to support her brother to replace her, so she can only bear it now and dare not have any unbridled. "Ah, your brother and sister have a good relationship." Looking at this scene, mosquito blood evil light smile, and then turned his eyes to the Haihuang''s brother, said: "xiao''ao, since you accept my power, now you can carry out a task for me." "Your Highness, please give me an order. I will go through fire and water!" When he heard the words of mosquito Changsha, his brother, who was a little arrogant at first, suddenly fell down on his knees, respectful and submissive. At the same time, he was a little nervous waiting for the order of mosquito Changsha. He knew that he could not be given such a strong power for no reason. So the next task, I''m afraid, will be very difficult! But up to now, he has no choice but to complete the task with all his strength. And he is sure that as long as he can perfectly complete the tasks assigned by Moshe Changsha, he will be appreciated and even reused by Moshe Changsha. At that time, he wants to replace her sister and become the emperor of the sea, which is just a matter of ease! "It''s not a difficult task. It''s just a task for you to deal with a guy who hasn''t cohered the kingdom of God or even reached the fasting space in the newspaper." With a faint smile, the mosquito blood demon flashed a cold light in his eyes, pointed to the black devil in the holographic projection screen in front, and said: "I will use the secret method to bring you and that guy to a blood cage that I have temporarily opened up, and your task is to defeat him or even kill him, OK?" "So simple?" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, Haihuang''s younger brother was shocked, showing a trace of surprise. You should know that after the integration of the divine level royal blood essence, although he is still very poor in the understanding of the law, even the general fasting position, but his physical strength has reached an amazing level. He has confidence, even for the emperor of Shanghai, he has a great victory! And now, his task is to deal with a human who is not even able to fast in the intelligence? It''s too easy, isn''t it? Think of here, the sea emperor younger brother heart immediately felt a burst of ecstasy. Is it true that his royal highness really wants to reuse him, so after giving him strength, he just gives him a relatively easy task? Later, Haihuang''s younger brother kowtowed his head immediately and said in a deep voice, "please rest assured, your highness, I will finish the task!" "Idiot!" However, just when Haihuang''s brother was excited, Haihuang was slightly relieved, and a ray of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. If the information was useful, he would not have lost so badly! Judging from his Royal Highness''s serious appearance, that human being is not as simple as it seems. What''s more, there''s the demon forbidden, hehe Although the strength of the race is relatively low, there is no information and appearance of mephitos in the memory handed down by the emperor, but the devil forbidding operation of the emperor is still recognized. A human being can understand the demon prohibition of demon civilization. Can this guy be a simple generation? "Well, I''ll wait for your good news!" Hearing the words of Haihuang''s younger brother, the mosquito Changsha smiled at once, then waved his right hand and whispered: "blood cage, open!" Hum! With the sound of mosquito blood demon and the wave of his right hand, the space around him was destroyed by a brilliant color of blood. It was completely broken and cracked, forming a huge space crack, directly devouring the sea emperor''s younger brother. The strange thing is that at the same time, on the wall of the ice city, a blood light suddenly appeared, and then exploded, destroying the surrounding space, and breaking out a strange attraction, releasing the demon ban on the wall, attacking the sea people''s army, the black devil was swallowed up. At the next moment, the countless remains of the sea people burst in pieces on the battlefield. A stream of blood surged to the sky. Finally, a huge cage of blood was built in the middle of the air, taking blood as the ground, blood as the prison and blood as the top. With the emergence of the blood cage, the sea emperor''s younger brother and the black devil, who had been swallowed by the space crack, suddenly emerged in a flash of blood brilliance, and finally they were trapped in the blood cage! The battle of the cage, it''s on! Chapter 890 "How could this happen!" The changes on the wall shocked Chu ten and other people completely, and even their faces were in a state of horror. You need to know that the ice city is protected by the energy field now. Who on earth has the ability to tear up the space on the city wall directly without destroying the energy field and catch the black devil in the blood cage? What''s more, the blood cage is obviously made of the blood of the sea people, but even with Chu Xun''s perception ability, he can''t perceive where the blood of the sea people is coming from and where the power to break the space above the wall comes from. So, where is the mysterious strongman who secretly attacks? And who is he! ¡­¡­ "Blood cage?" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked and horrified by what happened in front of them, murphytos, who was behind the black devil and the black devil, gave out a scream almost at the same time, and at the same time, his face also showed a look of shock. The two of them, one is the authentic purgatory God, and the other inherits the same memory and inheritance, so when they see the strange cage in front of them, they immediately come up with the corresponding memory and information. Because of this, their hearts are full of shock and horror. This ability to tear space and turn blood into a cage is clearly one of the best means for mosquitoes in the insect world. How could it suddenly appear here? Is it said that the Insect Kingdom Royal family has come to the earth? Thinking of this, both the black devil and murphytos focused their eyes on the strong man with big body and red light. Then, like mephitos, he shook his head in unison. It''s not him! The competition among the royal families in insect kingdom is extremely cruel. Generally, only those who have created their own divine Kingdom and truly achieved the divine rank can be qualified to leave insect kingdom and go to other realms for their own rites of adulthood. But in front of this strong man, although he exudes the spirit of tyranny and terror, he has never reached the level of God. What''s more, because of their special lineage, insect royalty are usually slim, handsome, evil, charming and weird. How could they be such a wild man with five big and three rough looks! "As long as I kill him, I can replace my elder sister and become the most valued subordinate of his royal highness!" At the same time that the black devil and mephitos stared at the big man, the big man also stared at the black devil, his eyes were flashing with fierce murders and a faint look of excitement. His future, at the moment, is all in front of this human body! As long as we kill this man, his future is bright! Boom boom! All of a sudden, a flash of bright fire and thunder came from the wall of the ice city, heavily bombarded the blood cage, making a loud roar. And then, the burst fire and thunder light also devoured the blood cage. "Is it a success?" On the ice city wall, angel, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, who jointly launched the attack, also appeared dignified. After the initial shock, they immediately responded and launched their most fierce attack, hoping to break the strange blood cage and let the black devil free again! Unfortunately, their attempt failed! It didn''t take long for the fire and thunder to disperse, but the blood cage appeared intact in the eyes of all the people. On the contrary, the black devil in the cage and the big man turned pale, as if they had been attacked by some force. At the same time, the black devil in the cage also took a deep breath, and then he said in a deep voice: "don''t try, everyone. This bloody cage is made of the blood essence of these war dead sea people. Its strength is extraordinary, and it''s not so easy to break." At this point, the black devil paused a little, and then went on: "and the man who agglomerates the cage has a special ability. After the cage agglomerates, the guy on the opposite side and I are integrated into the cage. Even if you can break the cage forcibly, we will fall together with the collapse of the cage. So unless I kill him, or he kills me, we can''t leave here! " "How could there be such a terrible trick!" Hearing the words of the black devil, the shock color on the faces of Chu ten and others became more intense. If only a cage can let two people fight with each other until the end of their lives, then once they are trapped together, they will not kill each other? "Don''t worry, it''s not as terrible and inexplicable as you think!" Although the black devil stared at the enemy in the opposite direction, he seemed to have guessed the concerns and shock of Chu Xun and others, then narrowed his eyes and sneered: "this move is very special, and it can even be said that it is completely related to the special blood line of the performer. So if you want to use this move, one of the prisoners in the cage must have the blood essence of the performer, or the performer himself can enter the cage. As long as you kill the man with special blood essence in the cage, the cage will not break itself. " Speaking of this, the black devil''s eyes also emerged a fierce killing opportunity, and then stared at the eyes of the big man in front, sneered: "I am right, you from the Insect Kingdom Royal family!" "I''m not mistaken!" Strangely, as the voice of the black devil fell, the eyes of the sea emperor''s younger brother suddenly turned red, and a kind of evil spirit smile completely inconsistent with his face and temperament appeared on his ferocious face. At the same time, the pondering voice of mosquitosha suddenly came out of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that his highness mephitos, one of the five giants of demon civilization, who once ruled the burning hell, would fall into this situation. It''s just that I don''t understand. Is it murphytos or the real God of fear At first, mosquitosha thought that the killing method behind the black devil was the real mephitos. However, he controlled the younger brother of the sea emperor through the method of blood essence parasitism. When he faced the killing method behind the black devil and the black devil, he found that both of them had the same breath. So he inevitably had some doubts in his mind These two people, who is the real God of fear! "As expected, it''s the royal family of insect kingdom!" The black devil didn''t answer the mosquito''s words, but his heart sank. If the Insect Kingdom Royal family comes to the earth, the battle between them and the angels will undoubtedly have a huge change. What''s more, the other side is obviously coming for him. If he can''t deal with one of them well, I''m afraid it will bring them huge trouble immediately! Even to kill! When he thought of it, the black devil''s eyes became fierce, and a look of disdain and arrogance appeared on his face: "yes, I am mephitos. Look at you like this, I think you want to make my idea, right? In that case, why did you send such a parasitic double instead of coming out on your own? " Speaking of this, the black devil seemed to think of something. Then he patted his head and made a sudden appearance, saying: "Oh, I remember, you blood sucking mosquitoes are the least courageous. So, before you determine my strength, you dare not appear in front of me in person, only dare to send such a small minion to test me, right? " "It''s worthy of being the God of fear. You guessed it right!" Hearing the words of the black devil, the sea emperor''s younger brother, who was controlled by the mosquito blood evil spirit, suddenly froze, then he smiled again: "then, your highness, can you tell me how your strength is now?" "Want to know my strength? Ha ha, if you try it yourself, you will know! " At the words of the mosquito blood demon, the black devil also laughed, and then the disdain on his face became more intense: "as for taking such a small parasitic double, I want to try to find out my strength? Haha, I can only tell you that you are still too young and naive! " At this point, the black devil also raised his right hand, and then from top to bottom, gently stroke, mouth cold drink out: "demon forbidden - abyss cut off!" Hum! With the voice of the black devil falling, a black light suddenly surged out of his fingertips, like a sharp sword. From top to bottom, it directly cut the brother of the sea emperor in two! No, not just the emperor''s brother! Even the blood cage surrounded by the black devil was cut off by the black light of the black devil. At last, it was engulfed by the strange black light, turned into black ash, and dissipated together with the corpse of the sea emperor''s younger brother! Just one move, it will kill that strength even better than the sea emperor''s terrible strong! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned! Is this the real strength of the black devil? This guy, he''s been hiding all the time? It''s terrible! Chapter 891 Looking at the sky completely broken, into black ashes scattered empty corpses and cages, the battlefield suddenly quieted down. All of us didn''t expect that the guy who appeared in such a weird way, as if he had a great winner, was killed by the black devil in a flash, and even the body couldn''t be left behind. This intense visual impact almost makes people can''t believe what they see! And just like the shock of the battlefield, the body of the emperor, the emperor and the mosquito blood demon all slightly shocked, and their faces also appeared unbelievable. Although they all know that the black devil may not be as simple as it seems on the surface, they did not expect that the other side was so powerful! Especially the emperor Hai, she vaguely remembers that in the last battle, this guy was almost abused as a dog by Lucifer. How could it be so terrible that he disappeared in a few months! "How much strength has this guy recovered?" At the same time, mosquito blood evil eyes also flash a trace of wonder. He didn''t expect that the parasitic puppet he made could not even stop the fear demon, so he could not test the strength of the other side. Of course, he also knows that the black devil is probably bluffing. He killed the parasitic puppet in an instant only when all the forces broke out, so as to frighten him and make him dare not to move easily. However, as the dark devil said, the nature of the wormlin emperor is cunning but not strong enough. In the case of the injury and the failure to find out the details of the dark devil, he really dare not appear in front of the once master of the burning hell and fight with him. What''s more, there is also a god level strong man on the other side! So after a moment''s silence, he took a deep breath, and then said to the nearby sea emperor, "order to attack the city in an all-round way, and use the numerical advantage of the sea people''s army to kill these guys alive!" He has decided to be careful in everything. It''s up to him to use this war to recover his strength! "Yes!" Hearing the order of mosquito blood, the emperor immediately returned to his mind, then picked up the special communicator from Atlantis in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "the forward troops listen to the order, attack the city in an all-round way, and destroy the city at all costs! At the same time, the follow-up troops speed up and rush to the battlefield! " "Yes!" Before the invasion, the Atlantis under the emperor had implanted communication devices in some of the sky strongmen of the sea army. So at the same time that the emperor issued the order, the order had been received by the Tianwei sea people. Then, with the roar or roar, the sea army, which had been hindered by the killing of the madman Chu and the fire suppression of angel, speeded up and rushed towards the ice city! Strangely, in the process of these sea clans rushing forward, it seems that they have been stimulated. Their eyes have become extremely scarlet and crazy, and even their breath has improved a lot. The momentum of the impact has become even more amazing! The sea people suddenly became furious and fierce, which immediately made Yinhu, chufrenzied people and chuhang feel great pressure. They found that these sea people not only improved their strength, but also became more crazy. They would rather be killed with one blow, pay the price of their lives, and hit them hard! At the same time, they also found that the vitality and resilience of these sea people seemed to become more powerful. Some of the Haizu that they could kill only with three-thirds of their strength. Now they have to use at least 50% of their strength to kill them. Otherwise, even if they are severely damaged, these Haizu will still have a strong fighting force! For a time, madman Chu and others began to get a little embarrassed, even repeatedly injured. After all, the number of these sea people is too much, and they are fearless of death, which is undoubtedly a huge trouble for them who need to fight closely! "I didn''t expect that the things you injected them were very useful..." Watching the crazy Chu people and others under the crazy attack of the sea people began to become embarrassed, and the calm and calm mosquito blood demon also smiled, and said to the emperor on one side. "Some little things..." In the face of the praise of the mosquito, the emperor did not show much joy, but nodded softly. No matter it''s mosquito blood, or he, or the emperor of the sea, they don''t pay attention to the life and future of these sea people. So they infused these sea people with the elixir of water, and at the same time, they infused them with a kind of battle elixir unique to Atlantis civilization. This kind of fighting potion can burn their potential, stimulate their strength, and make them stronger and more fearless. But it also has serious side effects. Once the potential is completely exhausted, even the strong vitality of the sea people can''t support the backfire brought by this terrible overdraft. Finally, the body will collapse and fall on the spot. But what does it matter? "Teacher fakuang, please bring them back. Now that the evil eye tyrant has been eliminated, let me do the next thing! " At the same time, seeing the madman Chu and others injured under the crazy attack of the sea people, Chu ten day''s eyes set, then took a deep breath and said to Chu Feng in a deep voice. Later, he looked at the black devil who was still in the sky, emitting the strong breath, as if overlooking the ground battlefield, and frowned. The next moment, he seemed to find something, and then he continued to say to Chu Feng, "and the black devil, please bring him here with the teacher!" "No problem!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Feng nodded, then narrowed his eyes, and with a slight stroke of his right hand, he shouted in a cold voice, "space traction - return!" Buzz! In an instant, a blue streamer came out from the Chu Feng, and then, like breaking the water surface, it tore the space in front of him into a huge space crack. At the same time, a blue light suddenly shines from Chu hang, Chu Madman, Yin Hu and black devil. Later, I saw these figures disappear on the battlefield in an instant and return to chuxun''s side. "My grass, have these sea people made drugs? They have become so fierce!" After returning to the city wall, the blood covered madman Chu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then the light and shadow on his body disappeared, and the huge and incomparable tree man in the distant battlefield turned into a green light and returned to his body. And not only the Madman of Chu is so embarrassed, even Chu hang and Yin Hu are also extremely embarrassed, all covered in blood. He even breathed heavily, obviously consuming a lot of power. I can''t help it. Those sea people are just too crazy and terrible. It is reasonable to say that because of the lack of understanding of the elemental power, the sea people can''t burn their potential and power like human beings, and burst out the strongest and final power. But at the moment, these sea people don''t know what to do, just like the human beings who have burned their own powers and vitality, they all exude a kind of terrible power and momentum, and become more crazy at the same time. What''s more, the number of Hai ethnic groups is too much. They are trapped in the encirclement of the army of Hai ethnic groups. They seem to be trapped in a terrible quagmire. They are hard to move, and the pressure is soaring, so they are finally in such a mess. Among the several people who participated in the war, only the black devil seemed to be the most relaxed. At the moment, he still kept the strong''s unique relaxed expression and a faint smile. Looking at the battle in front of the ice city, he remained calm and unpredictable. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''ll kill that guy in a second!" Looking at the mysterious black devil with a smile on his face, Chu hang, who was beside him, also came back to his senses. Then he clapped him on the shoulder and said with some complaints: "but since you are so strong, why don''t you use this power before? If so, we don''t have to fight in the heart of the earth Why? "! However, in the middle of the conversation, Chu hang seemed to find something, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Then he took a look at his right hand, which had just patted the black devil on the shoulder. Palm, covered with blood! Chapter 892 "Black devil, you......" Looking at the red blood in the palm of his hand, Chu hang seemed to think of something. When his face changed, he would scream out. At this time, the voice of the black devil, which was slightly trembling and hoarse, suddenly began to ring from the minds of all the people present. "Don''t look alarmed, or it''s all over!" "Now, I say, listen!" "The guy who just appeared is a puppet controlled by the royal family of insect kingdom by parasitism of blood essence. This guy must have found my identity. He came for me. But these blood sucking mosquitoes are cautious and suspicious in nature, and my previous life has some reputation in the world, so he dare not show up in person. First, use this puppet to test me! " "Just then, I used forces that I should not have and could not have used. Although I killed the parasitic puppet, now my body has been severely backfired and nearly collapsed. You see now that I''m in perfect condition, it''s just an illusion I made with magic! " "Now, I can be sure that the Insect Kingdom Royal family is still watching me in some way, so do not show any horse feet. Otherwise, it''s all over... " The black devil obviously used some means of demon world, so although he still kept a confident smile and didn''t show any difference at the moment, his voice came out of people''s mind quickly and solemnly. "The royal family of insects! Damn it, it must be the sea emperor All the people here are not stupid people, so when they heard the words of the black devil, they figured out a lot of things, at the same time, they immediately suppressed the shock in their hearts, and they kept smiling. Even Chu hang, whose palm was covered with blood, quietly put down his right hand and clenched his fist to cover the blood in his palm so as not to expose the broken account. "What should I do now? What''s the strength of the royal family of insect kingdom? " When pretending to be calm, Chu Xun also uses his mental power to communicate with the black devil. "The royal families who are qualified to leave the insect world, in fact, have reached the divine level or above!" The black devil still kept a light smile, but the voice sounded in Chu''s mind became more solemn and serious: "only the real strong of the Insect Kingdom Royal family will generally stay in the insect kingdom, or belong to the middle and high level of the insect kingdom. However, only those royal families who have just advanced to the level of divinity and started to carry out rite of adulthood can be rewarded to the lower level of the earth. And from some of the breath I just felt, that guy''s breath seemed to be floating and weak. If I''m not wrong, he should have been injured, and the injury is not slight! " After all, the former life of black devil is the famous fear God Mephisto. Now, although his strength is greatly reduced due to the reason of reincarnation, his experience and experience are still there. So after contacting the sea emperor''s younger brother and the blood cage, he probably figured out something. "Another God?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly. In just a year, there are five gods in this small earth, including him, Narcissus, Zhou Yulong, the angel and the Insect Kingdom Royal family. Not to mention, there are seven deadly sins and others, as well as the man in front of him who was reincarnated by mephitos, the God of fear and the Lord of burning hell! In the past, any God level power can easily rule the earth, or even destroy the earth. But now there are so many powerful gods. I''m afraid that the situation will become more and more uncontrollable! What''s more, because of the black devil, this insect kingdom royal family has a strong hostility to them. They didn''t win much against an angel, plus this guy "Now the only thing we can do is, according to the original plan, bring the evil water to the East, and lead the sea people and the Insect Kingdom Royal family behind the sea people to the southwest alliance." When Chu Xun''s mood became extremely dignified, the voice of the black devil sounded from his mind again. "Is the plan still useful to this day?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun felt a little moved in his heart, and then through spiritual contact, he asked, "you don''t mean that the royal family of the insect kingdom came for you. Since you are here, he shouldn''t give up easily and transfer the attack route?" "He will, because with the prudence of his family, he will not take risks easily until he has absolute assurance." The black devil obviously has a deep understanding of the mosquito blood evil, so at the next moment, his confident voice also rings from Chu ten''s mind: "I didn''t quite understand before, why the sea people would use the circuitous strategy this time, now I finally understand. Because the injury of the insect kingdom royal clan is not healed, he wants to use the blood essence of the war dead sea clan and human beings to restore his own strength. " "Because a strong man of his level, who can make him heal for a long time, must have something to do with his soul. While the blood essence of the sea people is vigorous, but the soul is far less powerful and quintessence than that of human beings, so he needs not only the blood essence of the sea people, but also the blood essence of human beings! " At this point, the black devil paused a little, and then said in a solemn voice: "although the puppet of that guy who was parasitized by blood essence was destroyed by me, his blood essence must not be so easy to destroy. I estimate that his blood is now integrated into the blood of the battlefield and begins to assimilate and absorb the essence of these blood. Once he has absorbed enough, he will call back the blood essence to restore himself. " "So next, he will definitely order the sea people to launch a crazy attack, in order to kill human beings as much as possible and collect the blood essence of the strong human beings." "And you, Chu Xun, must always pay attention to the battlefield, and use the power of the world to intercept the blood essence at the moment when it appears. In this way, the guy will surely lose his wife and lose his soldiers. However, we can only shift our front and go to the southwest alliance to kill and absorb the blood essence of those creatures to heal ourselves! " "Remember, that guy is a god level power. His blood essence is far from the shackles of ordinary forces, and only the power of your world can stop him! If you can''t stop him, let his blood essence return to his body with the life blood on the battlefield, and let his injury recover further, then he may not do it according to our plan! " "So, Chu ten, next, you are the real key!" ¡­¡­ The black devil said his inference in a series of ways, and then he didn''t speak much more, even his eyes were slightly dimmed, and the mephitos behind him, who turned into a killing method, also turned into a light, and integrated into his body. Obviously, his injury has been very serious, and he can only further integrate the killing method and use the power of mephitos to suppress his injury! "I see. Don''t worry about healing!" Looking at the dark devil''s eyes, but still holding on to show a strong demeanor, Chu Xun slightly clenched his fist, then took a deep breath, and the eyes became very sharp. If the dark devil is right, then it is the most important step to stop the return of blood essence. This step is not only related to the success of their plan, but also related to his own strength can be further improved! Don''t forget, that''s the insect kingdom! The blood of the royal family in the insect kingdom is the fourth blood winged Black mosquito (also known as the six winged Black mosquito) among the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng. The power contained in its blood is absolutely no less than that of the Tsar family! What''s more, this insect kingdom royal family is still a god level power, and its blood strength is not the same as that of the newly hatched descendants of the Czar! As long as he can take the blood essence of the Insect Kingdom Royal family, he can use his own power to devour it. At that time, he will surely get great benefits from the blood essence. Even if he is lucky, he may use the blood power derived from [blood pool black mosquito], the blood power derived from the Tsar family, and the power derived from the five element insect in the golden phage body, combined with his [ferocious insect body] advanced from the insect body power, to summon the real ten marvelous insects of Hongmeng! At that time, even if he meets a real angel, he may not have the power of World War I! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s heart also made a decision, and then moved his eyes to the battlefield again. At this moment, the sea army has approached five kilometers below the city wall, which means that it has entered all the city defense weapons, and the attack range of those powers and aliens on the city wall. "It''s time!" Determined that the enemy had entered the attack range of all people, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a shred of fierce killing machine, then took a deep breath and shouted to those aliens and human powers on the wall at any time: "everyone listen to the order, attack with all strength, and kill these damn sea people for me!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s order, the aliens and powers who had been waiting for a long time on the city wall also snapped at the same time, gathering their own powers, and launched an attack on the sea people who had made a crazy breakthrough. At the same time, the city walls and the city defense facilities in the ice city were all started. Countless crystal core guns, artillery, and even missiles were fired together. In a series of violent roars, the flames and energy light were set off all over the sky, forming a terrible rain of death, and going towards the crazy sea people! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the whole area 10 kilometers in front of the city wall is covered by terrible flames and shock waves. Those sea people who rush to the front are almost immediately turned into flesh mud by the terrible fire gathering attack. Even the corpses are burned and evaporated by the fire, and there is no corpse left! But the biggest advantage of the sea people is the quantity, not to mention that they have been controlled by the potion injected by the Atlantis. So even after such a terrible blow, these sea people still don''t have any fear and retreat, but continue to launch a strong impact on the ice city. At the same time, the giant mutant tortoise, just like a giant siege and crash, took a heavy step, covered with terrible firepower, and hit the ice city wall step by step! A feast of death, composed of destruction and fire, was finally opened under the order of Chu Xun! Chapter 893 It''s totally different from fighting with sea people, zombies and common mutated creatures. Because the body of the sea people is so huge that the ice city wall, which is as high as 60-70 meters, even once deeply shocked Chu ten, is no longer as insurmountable in front of these huge sea people as before. Even some of the large Haizu are bigger and grander than the city walls. In particular, under the encirclement of a large number of variant tortoises, they rushed to the front of the team, step by step, taking a heavy step, under the pouring fire of the city wall, the king of variant tortoises, who came to the ice city like a giant mountain, brought a terrible pressure to all the people in the city, like a big mountain will fall, everything will be crushed. You know, this guy''s height alone is almost ten times that of the ice city wall! What''s more, the mutant dragon turtle king is obviously much stronger than the one Chu Xun once dealt with. It is not only bigger in size, but also the breath that emanates from it has been infinitely close to the level of zhaitian. The powerful cultivation and the defensive abilities of the surrounding Tianwei sea people made these mutated Dragon Tortoise kings almost have invincible defense. Even the strong at the level of zhaitian position can''t easily break its terrible shell! It''s like a huge shield to protect everyone when attacking the city. It blocks countless artillery and energy attacks for many sea people under and behind it. And no matter how fierce the fire pouring down the wall, it can only leave different traces on his thick tortoise shell, but it can''t really defeat it all the time! Under the cover of the variant dragon tortoise king, the sea people who rushed to the front also avoided most of the fire pouring down from the wall, and along with the variant dragon tortoise king, they kept approaching the ice city wall! "Don''t let that guy near the wall!" Looking at the approaching giant tortoise king, Chu ten''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he drank coldly. He has a fresh memory of the terrible power of the mutant dragon turtle king and his ability to control the earth force. If you let that guy get close to the wall, I''m afraid it will immediately bring a devastating blow to the wall! Even if we don''t consider the obstacles of the energy field and the strong people, this big guy can step into the ice city and destroy the inside of the ice city! So in any case, don''t let this big guy get close to the wall! "Do it!" Like Chu Xun, the people on the city wall also know what kind of consequences will be caused if the mutant king of the tortoise gets close to the ice city. So at the next moment, angel and others also launched a fire attack on the giant tortoise king! "Rosefinch, up!" With angel''s sweet drink, she stood on her shoulder and plucked her hair. The self entertaining cardinal suddenly twisted his head and gazed at the Dragon turtle king who was rushing towards the city wall. Then he let out a clear chirp and sprang up. Zhuque''s small body, after flying into the sky, will rise up against the storm. In a blink of an eye, it will turn into a giant bird with a wingspan of more than 300 meters. Along with this, the skyrocketing cardinal also suddenly accelerated its dive and made a fierce dash for the Dragon turtle king. At the same time of subduction, its sharp claws, wrapped in pale gold flame and twinkling with sharp edge, are also catching the head of the Dragon turtle king! As the "old enemy" of Xuanwu for many years, Zhuque has rich experience in how to deal with turtle creatures! On! Different from the common sea people, the variant dragon turtle king is not completely controlled by the Atlantean potion because it has a strong sky peak and is only one foot away from zhaitian. At this moment, although it becomes furious, bloodthirsty and fearless, it still has a keen sense of danger. In the face of the red finch that came down from the sky, waving his claws to his head, the mutant tortoise king roared without hesitation, and drew his head into the tortoise shell. Stab! Then, accompanied by a sharp, numbing sound of metal tearing, the sharp claws of the Zhuque also cut through the place where the head of the Dragon tortoise king was retracted. Finally, they tore hard on the back of the Dragon tortoise king''s armor, and there was a flash of fire on it, leaving a deep and extreme, like a blade cutting through the general terror claw mark! This claw mark even pierced the tortoise king''s back armor and tore his flesh and blood body under the back armor. However, in the terrible wound, there was no blood gushing out. Because it has been covered by a burning light golden flame. All the blood gushed out was evaporated by the flame in an instant. At the same time, the flame is further eroding the body of the Dragon tortoise king and spreading to the inside of his body! And by such a terrible injury, the mutant dragon tortoise king also immediately sent out a miserable scream. But under the influence of the potion, there was only the command to complete the task in his mind at the moment. So even though it was deeply damaged, it still didn''t stop at all. Instead, it tried its best to speed up and hit the wall! "I''m not happy that I can''t tear this little thing apart without recovering my strength!" However, even if it caused such a terrible injury to the king of the Dragon Tortoise, the redfinch who flew to the sky again complained twice. If it had not been the kind of change that happened to Chu ten and drained the power in those destiny crystals, how could she not even tear such a small turtle at once! However, the complaint comes back to the complaint, thinking of the terrible place on Chu ten''s body, the rosefinch feels as if Chu ten is staring at himself. Then the body slightly shivered, and then turned around, again like a fighter plane, heading towards the mutant Dragon King who had already bathed in the fire. "Stop him!" At the same time that Zhuque attacked the Dragon turtle king, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling also looked at each other, then nodded and made moves at the same time. In an instant, the bright lightning and the flashing electric light also came out of their hands, and they gathered together, turned into a huge lightning pillar, and hit the mutated dragon turtle King severely! After a long time of cultivation in the second world of chuxun, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, who are not poor in talent, have made further progress. Even they are only half a step away from zhaitian. At the moment, the two of them work together, and the power is even stronger under the thunder and lightning. So I saw that under the fierce thunder bombardment, the Dragon tortoise king, who had been hit like a mountain, was also struck down. And then, the paralyzing effect of lightning power makes the body of the Dragon turtle King tremble slightly, and the power of forward rush is greatly weakened. At the same time, the thunder and lightning shining from the huge light column, covering the Dragon King, also affected the sea people under and behind the Dragon King. Those sea people have no such terrible defense and vitality as the Dragon turtle king. Almost in the blink of an eye, those affected sea people are bombarded by thunder and lightning into pieces of coke, and even some are directly carbonized, crushed, and scattered with little black powder! Stab! At the next moment, the rosefinch also attacked again, and the sharp claws left deep wounds on the back armor of the Dragon turtle king again. They even tore up a large piece of back armor directly, revealing a large piece of flesh and bones burned by the golden flame below! At this moment, the giant tortoise king is less than 300 meters away from the ice city wall. All the people on the wall can clearly see the huge body like a mountain, which is terrible and oppressive! "Oh, it''s finally stopped!" It was found that the king of the tortoise was finally blocked. All the people on the wall, especially those who participated in the war, were relieved. As long as they block the Dragon turtle king and keep the city wall and energy field unbroken, they can rely on the advantages of the city wall to deal with these damned sea people! However, when everyone was relieved, a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly emerged from Chu''s mind. On the other side, in the sea area, through the monitors placed on the sea people, the emperor, the emperor and the mosquito blood demon also clearly saw this scene. Later, the mosquito blood evil spirit flicked his mouth lightly and said with some dissatisfaction, "I thought I could run into the wall, but I was stopped hundreds of meters away. It''s really a waste." Speaking of this, the mosquito blood evil spirit suddenly laughed again, then turned his eyes to the emperor''s body and said: "but there are ways to use waste. Shiva, let''s do it!" As a royal family in the insect world, mosquitosha naturally does not call a person who is destined to be accepted by himself as "the emperor". So after communication, he began to use two words in the series of names of the emperor, namely "Shiva" to call the emperor! "Good!" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, Huang nodded softly, then flashed a cold light in his eyes and pressed a button in his hand! In an instant, the Dragon turtle king, who had been completely suppressed by Yang Ling and others, could not inch in, but could only retract the tortoise shell to protect himself, and was about to be completely torn up, suddenly gave out a roar. Then, on the giant tortoise shell, the head of the king of tortoise shrank into the hole, and suddenly two scarlet blood lights appeared! At the same time, a strong blood light, and a kind of depression like a volcano will suddenly erupt from the damaged body of the Dragon turtle king! But felt this kind of terrible pressure, on the wall perceives the relative keen public, also surfaced on the face was startled and shocked the color. this strange pressure as like as two peas in the human combustion of the human being, and the feeling they give to them when they explode, are almost the same. Is this giant tortoise king ready to explode? How is this possible? When, even the sea people can explode themselves! Chapter 894 Haizu is different from human beings. The advantages of the sea people lie in their strong physique, terrible fecundity and tenacious vitality. But heaven is fair. It gives the sea people these advantages, and also adds some shackles to the sea people. Due to some limitations of race and pre heaven, the sea people''s understanding and control of the elemental power is often far inferior to that of human beings, and even almost all human powers will burn their means. Those sea people are still unable to understand even when they reach the heaven. Because of this, in the battle between human beings and the sea people, human beings can often turn the war situation and create miracles by burning themselves and bursting out their strongest and final strength! But Haizu can''t do it! Today, however, what happened to the variant king of the tortoise overturns the cognition of all the people present. When will the sea people be able to burn themselves? All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in Chu''s mind. He knows what''s going on! Yes, the sea people can''t explode themselves, but Atlantis''s Calamari can! These Atlanteans must have used some technology to transform the mutant tortoise king into a kalamese like existence. So it can be so powerful, even can burn their own lives and potential, so as to burst out the power of terror! There is no other reason to explain it! But now it''s too late to react. Because in the blink of an eye, the breath of the mutant dragon turtle king has been burned to the extreme. Then, I saw that in a roar of anger, the huge mountain like body of variant dragon tortoise king seemed to be suddenly ignited. Countless red radiance surged out of the scars of variant dragon tortoise king and rose to the sky! As if, a volcano, has erupted from his body! No, it''s a more terrifying destructive force than volcanoes! "Total defense!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s face changed and he shouted loudly. He was ready to use his own strength to defend. "Let''s do it!" However, before Chu ten day can mobilize his strength, the crazy people behind him and others have all shouted out, inspired their strongest strength, ready to resist the energy storm that will come next moment! At the next moment, green light, thunder light, electric light, fire light, hurricane and space energy are also surging out of chuhang and other human bodies, and covering the mutant dragon turtle king! Not only Chu hang and others, but also a group of powers and aliens on the wall have responded to it, ready to help Chu hang and others withstand the next impact. But the time between the giant tortoise king burning himself and the explosion is too short. So apart from a small number of powerful ones with strong strength, quick response, or relatively special powers, most of the powers and aliens have no time to mobilize their power in a hurry. Boom! At the same time, the huge body of the mutant dragon tortoise king can no longer support the explosive power in his body. The whole body is like a huge bomb, which explodes in a huge roar. The endless red brilliance, like the flash bombs, filled everyone''s vision, and with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, swept towards the ice city! Boom boom boom! In a blink of an eye, the terrible force that erupted from the variant dragon tortoise king''s body would collide with the powerful force released by all the people on the city wall. Then, less than 50 meters away from the city wall, it would stand still. these two energies are really terrible. The energy field that ice city once once considered to be as strong as iron and impregnable is now becoming fragile as a bubble in the two forces'' collision and extrusion, and it is destroyed in a moment. At the same time, the thick wall of the ice city began to crush and break, or even melt, between these terrible forces! What''s more, now these two forces are only in a balance of power, and they all use each other''s power against each other, so what destroys the energy field and melts the wall surface is only a little aftereffect of these two forces! "Back, get out of here!" Feeling the terror pressure and the devastating energy fluctuation from those two forces, those powers on the wall all showed their horror, and even many people turned around and fled towards the wall and far away! Boom! But how can this fragile balance be broken until they escape? Before those powers could escape from the wall, the balance between the two forces was finally broken, and then it exploded in a loud and horrible roar, turning into a colorful force, as if it were a terrible force that could destroy the whole world and swept around! The first to bear the brunt are the walls of the ice city and the army of the sea people who launched a charge behind the giant tortoise king! Boom boom boom! At the same time, the ice city directly affected by this force and the endless sea army behind the mutated dragon tortoise king are like sand sculptures swept by the tsunami. They have almost no resistance, and are completely destroyed, devoid of even slag! At the same time, the power of terror, after destroying the ice city wall, also affected the people on the city wall. Chu ten and others are OK. After all, this is only a aftereffect. With their strength, they can avoid it in time. Even Chu Feng has spare power to use space power to transmit a large number of powers to the back of the ice city. As for Chu Xun, he opened his kingdom in time and began to take back those aliens who had a deep brand with his kingdom. But after all, they can''t save everyone in this instant! In addition to those who were lucky and saved by Chu Feng and Chu ten, some powers, aliens and Chu ten who had no time to dodge were deliberately ambushed on the wall and never showed up. The Kala beasts, who were waiting for contact with the war to attack, were almost all destroyed by the energy turbulence and shock wave in a blink of an eye. Even after destroying the city wall, the shockwave went all the way forward, directly destroying all the buildings and defense facilities within tens of thousands of square meters behind the city wall, which gradually subsided! Only this time, the ice city destroyed nearly a whole wall, but also destroyed part of the city. And this is the result of the two forces offsetting most of the previous stalemate. It can be imagined that if Chu hang and other people didn''t make it in time, I''m afraid that the number of people killed in the destroyed area of the ice city would be far from the present level! However, there is a Chinese saying that one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred. It''s true that Haizu''s move is really beautiful. At the cost of exploding a mutant dragon turtle king with a strong sky peak, it destroys the biggest energy field and wall that hinder them, opens the door to enter the ice city, disrupts the city defense deployment of the ice city, and even paralyzes the city defense facilities of a large part of the ice city But don''t forget that behind the mutant dragon turtle king, there is an endless army of sea people! And these sea people are also affected by this terrible energy. What''s more, they don''t have the huge and tough wall like ice city to help them stop this terrible energy turbulence and shock wave! So, when the turbulent energy flow disappears completely, the ice city will be a mess with heavy losses, but behind the mutated dragon turtle king, within tens of miles, millions of sea people will also be completely destroyed. There are corpses everywhere, especially near the explosion center, and even the corpses can not be found. There is only a huge, basin like explosion Crater! This time, it can be said that both sides are hurt! But what makes people speechless is that with a large number of sea people, it seems that they don''t care about the damage! Only to see the next moment, had been completely emptied, corpse strewn on the battlefield, but also emerged again numerous variation sea clan. They turned into scorched earth from afar, and even appeared on the horizon burning with fire, and at an extremely fast speed, like a black ocean, they rushed towards the icecity which had been smashed and broken the gate! "That''s how you want to go to town and have a hand fight?" Looking at a mess of ice city, as well as the countless aliens and human beings who died in the explosion, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a violent killing opportunity in a moment. Then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice: "in this case, I will come out as you wish, my army!" Buzz! As the voice of Chu ten day falls, a light blue space crack also emerges on the battlefield that turns into scorched earth. Then, each one of them was different in size and shape, but they were also creatures in black exoskeleton armor, shooting out of the space crack and facing the sea people! And after those giant creatures, one by one, armed with sharp blades, the aliens also came out of the space cracks, followed those giant creatures, lined up the formation, and launched a forward charge! The so-called plan can''t catch up with the changes. If it''s only a simple sea army, then Chu Xun will never send his own alien army so easily. Because he was afraid that these alien legions would be unable to stop killing and even annihilate the whole army of these sea people. In this way, I''m afraid that I will beat the sea people and make them dare not show up again, which will also cause them to lose a good opportunity to contain the southwest alliance. However, the situation is different now. There is a royal clan in the insect kingdom behind the sea clan. According to the information given by the black devil, in order to restore its strength, the royal clan in the insect kingdom will certainly invade the human kingdom at all costs, kill people, and then collect their blood essence. Therefore, Chu Xun has no worries now, because he knows that even if he kills all these sea people, the Insect Kingdom Royal family will never give up, but will transfer the front line faster and collect the blood essence and strength he needs from the southwest alliance! In this case, what are you hesitating about! Let them have a good fight and let these damned sea people pay their due price! Chapter 895 "What is that?" Looking at the holographic projection picture, the strange people and dinosaurs, the mosquito blood demon and the emperor''s face are all showing curiosity. In particular, mosquito blood, eyes are flashing a ray of fine awn. Are these guys the divine warriors of the divine power? "From the aspect of appearance, those monsters in front of us should be called by Chu Xun, a kind of special-shaped beast!" Hearing the culture of mosquito blood demon, the emperor immediately replied: "this is also one of the strongest abilities of Chu ten. These call beasts named alien are not only numerous, but also fearless and extremely powerful. There are even some aliens who have reached the top of the eighth level in combat effectiveness, which is extremely terrible! " For the irregular army of Chu Xun, the emperor of the sea knows very well. You know, at the time of the first World War in haijiaocheng, the sea people suffered a lot from those alien navies! "Alien?" Hearing the words of the emperor, he seemed to recall something. Then he frowned slightly and said to himself, "is it the" alien "group that once claimed to be the largest in the insect world, but was finally wiped out by the father and the Tsar together?" Soon, however, he shook his head again, dispelling this absurd idea. We need to know how powerful the aliens were. These terrible beings inherit part of the blood vessels of reincarnation Pluto, the second largest of the ten strange insects in Hongmeng, so their combat effectiveness is almost terrifying. Reincarnation Pluto, ranked second among the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng, has the power to devour all life, even gods and demons. More importantly, every time a target is swallowed, the reincarnation Pluto can not only possess the corresponding strength and talent of that target, but also possess the corresponding life force of that target. Because of this, the reincarnation Pluto is also known as "immortal" and "thousand life insect", with almost eternal vitality! However, it still fell down in the great calamity of Hongmeng, and some of its blood power was turned into a alien race! Because there are not many inherited blood lines, the alien family has no ability of reincarnation to devour all things, and to integrate the characteristics, talents, strength and vitality of all things into their own bodies. However, with the loss of these abilities, the alien group also has the powerful reproduction power and parasitic ability that the reincarnation Pluto does not have! Even gods and demons will be transformed into new aliens once they are parasitized by aliens. At the same time, the terrible reproduction ability and special parasitic means also made the alien race one of the most terrible races in the universe at that time. Where they pass, almost all life is gone, and the only thing left is aliens! And the powerful strength and ethnic characteristics also make the aliens become more and more greedy. In order to become more powerful, they began to devour other Zerg in the insect world, and even played the idea of the six winged Black mosquito family, which is now the Zerg family and the Tsar family. And the Czar and the insect ancestor will not wait to die, so they just joined hands, and many other Zerg launched a counter attack on the alien group. In that war, the whole insect world was killed. Although the alien group was powerful, it was just the end of the disaster of Hongmeng. There were many strange insect descendants in the insect world. Under the joint efforts of these strange insect descendants and the Tsar and the insect ancestor, the alien group was finally completely eliminated from the insect world. At that time, many descendants of strange insects in the insect world also suffered a lot of losses. Many powerful people fell down, leaving only the Tsar and the insect ancestor to survive relying on their ethnic talent and the power from the twelve lotus lotus platform. These memories have been a long time, so there is not much in the memory inheritance of mosquitos. What''s more, the memory inherited from the insect ancestor is very clear. At the beginning, all the aliens were completely destroyed, but they never appeared again for many years. So this thought only flashed in the brain of mosquito blood evil spirit, then disappeared, and he also turned his eyes to the battlefield again. In the hands of a small human on a small planet, there are aliens? Oh, how could it be! At this moment, on the battlefield, the alien army and the sea army have been fighting hard together. At the forefront of the fight is the dinosaur alien army of chuxun. Because Zhou Yulong''s lost territory has been destroyed, and the dinosaur aliens lost a lot in the war of the earth''s center, so there are not many dinosaur aliens left in Chu ten day. But even so, these powerful and fearless creatures with terrible acid blood in their bodies still have extremely terrible lethality on the battlefield. Then I saw those huge tyrants and triangle aliens, just like an armored car and a tank car, began to run rampant among the sea army. The weaker sea people, especially the shrimps, soldiers and crab generals, are almost as vulnerable to attack as dead branches and rotten trees in front of these monstrous giant creatures. They are crushed into pieces and turned into meat mud in an instant. It was not until the giant sea people, such as the mutant sea snakes and the Mutant Turtles, joined the battle that the triangular and Overlord aliens were finally resisted. But even so, those mutant sea snakes and Mutant Turtles are still not the opponents of these two kinds of giant aliens. Before long, they were pierced and torn up by the triangle aliens and the overlord aliens, with heavy losses! However, these alien dinosaurs are not invincible after all. Under the siege of a large number of sea people, they also began to suffer casualties. One of the aliens was hanged by the sea people, tore up, and fell to the ground. At the same time, the gushing acid blood will further corrode the ground and the surrounding enemies, making the battlefield, which has been hit by the previous energy turbulence and shock wave, further sink down, like a deep valley and basin. At present, this scene is no longer like the war between human beings and the sea people, but more like the battle between the sea overlord and the land overlord in ancient times. With the crazy fighting between these aliens and the sea people, the sound of violent impact and dull tearing, as well as the shrill wailing sound are also heard from the battlefield. Before long, it was turned into a battlefield of scorched earth and basin under the ravages of energy storm and shock wave, and it was once again filled with a large number of sea people and abnormal bodies, which seemed extremely tragic. However, the number of sea people is too many, even if the dinosaur alien army has a great advantage in "quality", but it can not make up for the gap in quantity. Soon, under the siege of the sea army, the dinosaurs in the battlefield seemed to be trapped in a flesh and blood mill and began to be consumed by one point one. While the dinosaur alien was gradually consumed by the sea army, those aliens who followed the dinosaur alien finally started! Different from the tyrannical and ferocious fighting style of dinosaur aliens, aliens with higher intelligence and Atlantis fighting skills can almost be described by art in their fighting performance! By inheriting Atlantis genes, aliens tend to be smaller, making them more nimble in battle. Those aliens who are proficient in physical skills, just like assassins, began to mix in the dinosaur aliens. With the help of those dinosaur aliens as a cover, they got close to those huge sea people, and then found their key points, and used the fastest means to kill them! At the same time, they will cover each other, guard each other and help each other. Once a alien is wounded by the sea people, there must be other aliens to support and take the wounded away from the battlefield. In particular, some aliens with special abilities, such as space abilities, have been integrated into special rescue teams. Once there are comrades in a critical situation, and there is no support beside them, they will immediately make use of their power to move the wounded out of the battlefield! Under the action of the nucleus of life, the strong recovery ability derived from heterozygous genes has also been further shaped. Unless they are killed on the spot, even if these aliens are deeply hurt, they can completely recover and fight again as long as they leave the battlefield and rest for a few seconds to a few minutes! In this way, the war damage of aliens is almost unimaginable! On the other hand, those aliens with long-range attack ability are covered with orderly fire. Obviously, they have had special training in the second world of chuxun. Depending on the attributes of their abilities, they formed a combat team with three to five people as a group. And these combat teams will target different targets for fire attack, so that the combat effectiveness will be the most effective play! In addition, there are some special abilities, good at sniping, or extremely destructive aliens, who are also formed into the so-called sniping team. Their task is to look at the battlefield as a whole. If they find any enemies that are particularly important or difficult to deal with, they will shoot them all and kill them! And all this, completely is the heteromorphic person spontaneous training and the composition, Chu ten day even did not intervene at all! And this is the dread of the highly intelligent warriors of the kingdom of God! Chapter 896 As soon as the aliens started, they immediately reversed the situation on the battlefield. Because they not only have enough strength, fearless will to fight, strict fighting discipline, more importantly, they have enough. At the moment, aliens fight with the sea people, just like a well-trained regular army, fighting with a group of mobs. Although there seems to be a small gap in individual strength between the two sides, as soon as they are in contact, the fighting situation has completely turned into a one-sided one. We can see that those thin aliens constantly shuttle, crisscross, and use their own powers, or the battle weapons made by the Atlantis civilization revolution, cruelly reaping the lives of the sea people. At the same time, in the fierce roar, the attack team in charge of the long-range attack also used the fire to blow each sea tribe into pieces and burn coke. As for the strong Haizu, they are often "taken care of" by sniper teams. As soon as they show up, they will be covered by terrible firepower and blown to pieces in a blink of an eye! And this is just the beginning! Because with the aliens constantly joining the battlefield, some huge and different terrorist creatures came out of the space gate! And the first one is the evil eye tyrant who looks like a huge eyeball! It''s just different from the evil eye tyrants of the Haizu before. These evil eye tyrants apparently also passed through the heteromorphic parasitism. Their body surface is covered with exoskeleton armor. At the same time, the end of each tentacle has spikes like the heteromorphic long tail! In the sunshine, these spikes also shine sharp metal awn! This is a thought that Chu Xun suddenly thought of when he was free. Although Calamari animals are not human like creatures, their strength will not be improved much after heteromorphism, but some abilities derived from alien genes are enough to make these Calamari animals more perfect. Just like the evil eye alien transformed by the evil eye tyrant, now it not only retains the terrible long-range attack ability, but also the whole body''s exoskeleton armor and sharp spikes at the end of the tentacles, as well as the sharp response from the alien, which also enables them to have a strong melee ability. If Yinhu faced a group of monsters before, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve them! At the same time, after the transformation, the exoskeleton armor on these new aliens can also make them ignore the erosion of acid blood. In this way, the battlefield full of abnormal corpses and flowing sour blood will not cause any obstacles to them. Instead, it will provide them with advantages in land use! However, due to the limited time, there are not too many successful Calamari animals, but even so, with these Calamari animals and the aliens transformed by Calamari animals participating in the war, the situation on the battlefield is more inclined to the human side! Jiong Jiong! Only with the shining of energy, the evil eye alien suddenly put all the sea people under the cover of terrible fire. It''s not that the ordinary sea people can resist the terrible attack of the powerful ones. In a blink of an eye, a large number of sea people have been pierced into their bodies and fallen on the ground with blood stained all over them. Later, more aliens and kalames swarmed in, killing the sea people who had been completely disrupted! At the same time, Chu hang and other people who have returned to Qi have also started. Their task is very simple, that is to snipe and kill the Tianwei strongmen among the sea people. And under their full efforts, the sea clan''s heaven power is even in danger, not to mention supporting the battlefield, to deal with these aliens! "Well done!" Looking at those aliens who killed in the battlefield and completely crushed their opponents, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly and nodded with satisfaction. The alien''s performance is even better than he imagined, especially this kind of nearly perfect combat cooperation, which makes him a bright spot. At the same time, he has made a decision in his mind. After this war, he will teach these strange people the secret of ancestral witchcraft and the thirteen witchcraft array. In this way, the strange people will have more satisfactory performance in the future! After all, these aliens are even higher than human beings in understanding elements! What Chu Xun didn''t know, however, was that just when he was surprised by the performance of aliens, there were a group of people in the sea who were enraged by the performance of these aliens. "Here..." Looking at the hologram, the aliens and kalames, as well as the evil eye aliens, who are killing the sea people crazily. The emperor, as well as those Atlantis behind him, were completely stunned. If we say that the fighting style and fighting ability of those aliens before made them vaguely familiar. Then the aliens transformed by these Calamari animals and Calamari animals that emerge in the battlefield make them fully recognize the identity of these guys! Obviously, these aliens, and these Calamari animals, are the Atlanteans transformed by that human in a special way! It also confirms their conjecture! Babel Tower, in the hands of these humans! "It''s unforgivable to turn my people into such monsters!" It was almost an unbearable shame for the emperor that the land of inheritance was taken away and his people were transformed into biological weapons by the enemy. At the moment, he could still keep calm. His eyes were red, and his hands were tightly held. A terrible smell began to permeate him! Blood for blood, tooth for tooth! He wants to kill all these damned human beings and wash away the shame of today with their blood! "Don''t be impulsive!" However, just when the emperor''s anger was completely ignited, the mosquito blood demon on one side suddenly put a hand on his shoulder. For a moment, the emperor felt that his blood was almost boiling, but it seemed that he was suddenly suppressed by some force, and suddenly became cold, and his mind was clear. "Are you sure that the enemies in these battlefields, and those who have just appeared, have been transformed by your people?" At the moment, the face of mosquitos'' blood demon is no longer relaxed and playful, and some are just as dignified as ever. He asked, his eyes fixed on the emperor, word by word. "I''m sure!" Looking at the rare dignified appearance of mosquito blood demon, the emperor was stunned. When will this guy, who seems to be winning all the time, show such a dignified, even some panic expression? "It seems that things are much more troublesome than we thought!" Hearing the emperor''s words, the mosquito''s bloody face suddenly became more ugly. Alien, transform! When the two words are linked together, and the black exoskeleton armor in the inheritance and memory has a faint impression, it immediately reminds mosquitosha of the idea that flashed through his mind and makes a confirmation! These aliens are the aliens who once ruled the insect kingdom, but were finally exterminated by all the Zerg! I just didn''t expect that they still exist in the world and were met by themselves! Think of here, mosquito blood evil in shock at the same time, but can not help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, aliens appear on such a backward and weak planet, and seem to be controlled by people. Otherwise, once the aliens are really revived, it will be a disaster for their family and even the whole insect world! Later, the mosquito blood evil spirit also slightly clenched the fist, then said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, this revenge, I will help you to repay. I''ve changed my mind. Now I''m going to help you eradicate that human! " For him, a God power of human beings is not terrible. What''s terrible is that even his father and Emperor are afraid of the alien race! Therefore, he must kill the human and alien before they really grow up! Before that, all he had to do was to restore his strength! Think of here, mosquito blood evil spirit also slightly sighed in the heart. Although it''s not the best time to recover the blood essence, he can''t wait! Later, a flash of streamer flashed in the eyes of mosquito blood demon. Then he raised his right hand, shook it hard, and said in a deep voice, "return of blood!" Hum! As the words of mosquito blood evil fell, there was a sharp hum in the ice city battlefield thousands of miles away. Then, I saw the blood all over the ground, as if it was affected by some kind of power. It started to boil strangely, and twinkled with brilliant blood light! And see this scene, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly a coagulation! Wait so long, finally wait for this moment! Chapter 897 As the body is the six winged Black mosquito that is best at sucking blood, the insect ancestor has incomparable talent and strength for manipulating and absorbing blood essence. At this moment, with the mosquito blood evil, the battlefield, because of thousands of killings and integration of the lake, spectacular if the river''s blood is so strange boiling up. And the boiling of blood is just the beginning! With the boiling of blood and the glittering red light, a group of irregular people and sea people who are fighting in the battlefield suddenly feel that their blood is also affected by some kind of force, and they start to boil and run around, as if they are looking for a place to drill out! The sea people and aliens who are not injured are OK, but the wounds on the wounded sea people and aliens have become the best breakthrough of blood in the body. Later, I saw those aliens and sea people who were still fighting with blood. They also gave out a scream, and the wounds on their bodies spewed a lot of blood, which could not stop! The speed of the blood gushing is so amazing. In a blink of an eye, a large number of aliens and sea people fell to the ground. The blood in their bodies has been completely drained. The whole body has become a mummy. It looks like a dead wood. It looks strange and scary! At the same time, more blood poured in, making the huge pit on the battlefield which was eroded by violent explosion, bombardment and acid blood gradually filled with blood and turned into a deep pool of blood. And the blood in the blood pool, also in the boiling at the same time the strange rotation up, in the most important position formed a vortex! Soon, the endless blood in the pit seemed to be swallowed by the vortex, and the "water level" became lower and lower. At the same time, the center of the vortex sparkled a little red light, as if something was gathering! "The blood essence of the Insect Kingdom Royal family!" Looking at the bright red light in the deep pit, Chu Xun''s eyes, who had not made a hand in person, also flashed a trace of excitement and seriousness. At the same time, the power of the world in the body is also gradually running, ready to move at any time. Anyway, he must get the blood essence! The "water level" in the deep pit drops rapidly, and at the same time, a little red awn in the vortex becomes more and more dazzling and crystal clear. Before long, the blood in the deep pit dried up completely, leaving only a faba bean sized, glittering and gorgeous, strange blood drop like a ruby slowly suspended from the pit. In the face of this strange blood, everyone here felt that the blood in their body was boiling again, as if they were about to break away from their control and rush towards this strange blood! This is the essence of mosquito blood! It''s also the blood essence of the six winged Black mosquito family! Hum! After coagulation, the blood essence suddenly made a sound of trembling, and then cut through the void at a very fast speed, turning into a bloody streamer and flying towards the direction of the distant sea area. "Good stuff, it''s mine!" Seeing this scene, as long as the people present have good brains, they naturally know how important and precious this blood essence is. I saw that in the moment when the blood essence broke through the air, a burst of pleasant surprise also suddenly sounded. Then, I saw a woman in a black dress, full and enchanting, beautiful and charming. She was full of charm. She suddenly appeared in front of the only way of blood essence. Then, with greedy and ecstasy on her face, she reached out and grabbed the blood essence! "Sunflower water?!" Looking at this familiar face, Chu Xun, who had already mobilized the power of the world and was about to start, was stunned at once, and then suddenly reacted to it. He shouted: "let''s get rid of the water!" This woman was one of the ten days'' work that led Chu ten to the headquarters of the assassin League - kuishui! But Chu Xun didn''t think that this was supposed to be responsible for guarding the city of the sky together with the speaker and others. In case of sunflower water, it would suddenly appear on the battlefield, and it seems that he still wants to capture the blood essence of the insect king family! This is really Stupid! However, although I heard Chu Xun''s fierce drinking, Kui water did not stop, but opened its soft right hand, and a blue light came out in the palm. At the same time, she said: "the heaven, material and earth treasure have virtue, which is my - space seal!" Hum! With the sound of sunflower water falling, the blue light also surged out, turning into a space cage, holding the drop of blood essence in the palm with her right hand. However, after absorbing the essence and blood power of the endless sea people and the alien, this drop of essence and blood contains unimaginable power. Even a strong man in the position of fasting heaven may not be the opponent of this drop of blood essence, or he may even be pierced through his body, suck up all the blood and die! What''s more, it''s kuishui, a woman who can''t even get to the heaven! The so-called profiteering and stupidity make people die of wealth. Kuishui knew the value of this blood essence, but underestimated the horror of this blood essence, so soon she paid the price for her stupidity and greed! Poof! Almost in the sunflower water using the power of space to seal that drop of blood essence at the same time, a soft sound also suddenly came out of her palm. Then she saw that almost all the space cages in her body had been built up. It was like a fragile bubble that was instantly pierced by the drop of blood. Then, the blood essence went on, pierced the white and pink right hand of sunflower water, and a ray of blood flowered out of the palm of sunflower water! Strangely, the blood flowered from the palm of sunflower water was swallowed by the drop of blood essence in a flash. Moreover, even the blood in sunflower water began to surge along the wound in the palm of her hand crazily, and continuously integrated into the drop of blood essence. "Ah ah, no, no, help me, help..." It was almost a breath time. Originally, it was full and beautiful, and the body was full of eerie and enchanting water. Then, in her unbelievable and shrill scream, she was completely sucked up by the drop of blood essence, turned into a corpse, and fell from the sky. PA! After a slight sound, the corpse without a drop of blood also fell to the ground, and then split. A generation of strong heaven class strong, a can charm all living beings, beautiful people, unexpectedly because of their own greed and impulse, into a broken corpse! What a pity! Funny! "Damn it!" Seeing that sunflower water was sucked up by that drop of blood essence, Chu ten''s pupil slightly shrank, and at the same time, he could not help but scold. He didn''t expect that the sunflower water would always be hidden around the battlefield, and finally did such a stupid thing! But now there is no time for swearing. At the next moment, we can see that the figure of Chu ten disappeared on the wall in an instant. Then, like sunflower water, it appeared in front of the drop of blood essence, and stretched out its hand to catch it. But at the same time, it seems that the drop of blood essence also sensed Chu''s terrible, and then accelerated rapidly, and bloomed a ray of blue light, which was about to tear the space and escape! After all, sunflower water is the strong one in space system. After swallowing the power of sunflower water, the power of space contained in sunflower water essence blood is enough to make the essence blood tear the space! "Shit, I''ll see where you''re going!" However, since Chu ten started, he would not let this drop of blood essence escape. Then he saw the next moment, he snapped, and there was a space vortex in his palm! With the emergence of this space vortex, the space around the blood essence seems to be shackled by some kind of force, which cannot be broken by force. And in this blink of an eye, Chu ten day also finally grasped that blood essence dead in the hand. The next moment, a burst of blue light burst out from Chu ten''s body, and Chu ten''s blood essence also disappeared in front of everyone! "Hey!" Seeing Chu ten day''s hand, he took away his blood essence. The mosquito blood demon in the sea didn''t show any anger and surprise, but suddenly sneered, and then there was a sharp blood light in his eyes: "want to swallow my blood essence? Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ll die if you don''t have such a big appetite! " Later, the mosquito took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Soon, strange bursts of blood light emerged from him, and slowly gathered behind him a huge, six winged giant mosquito! and as like as two peas in the eyes of the giant mosquito, the same blood and light that is fierce and cold. Obviously, since mosquito blood evil dares to send the blood essence to the battlefield, and dares to recycle it in front of Chu ten, it must have the assurance to completely recover this drop of blood essence! In other words, it''s all on purpose! He just wants chuxun to take his blood essence! Chapter 898 Buzz! In the second world, Chu ''s figure suddenly appeared on the top of Babel Tower. At this moment, a fierce hum is also constantly sounded from the palm of his right hand, and at the same time, a bright blood light is constantly emitted from the crack of his fingers, as if something is struggling in his palm, trying to break his palm and escape from the heaven! "I want to run in my world?" Feeling the huge force from the palm and the strange force that seems to be able to activate his own blood and make his whole body blood boil, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly snapped, and then he clenched his right fist. In an instant, the whole world seemed to vibrate, and all kinds of colorful brilliance came from four sides and integrated into the palm of his right hand. With these colorful energy brilliance converging, the blood essence, which had been frantically struggling in the palm of Chu ten''s hand, seemed to be shackled by some terrible force, with a sudden tremor, and then the resistance also weakened a lot. "It''s the blood essence of the insect king family!" Feeling that the resistance from the palm weakened, Chu ''s eyes brightened, then took a deep breath and opened his right hand. But in the palm of his right hand, he is lying quietly with a crystal clear and flowing light of red light, which is very gorgeous. However, the beauty is only the appearance of the blood essence. When Chu Xun looked at the blood essence carefully, he could see the crystal clear blood essence, as if there were thousands of creatures wailing and suffering faces. In addition, he seemed to be influenced by the blood essence again. His whole body was full of blood, which seemed to break out! "I want to be weird!" Feeling this strange feeling reappears, chuxun''s eyes suddenly become colder. At the same time, the five colors around the blood suddenly brightened, which completely suppressed the light red light on the surface of the blood essence. Then, the strange feeling finally disappeared. "What should I do next? Devour the blood essence directly?" After using the power of the world to completely suppress the blood essence, Chu Xun did not immediately devour the blood essence, but slightly frowned. I don''t know why, he always feels something wrong. It''s reasonable to say that as long as the royal family in the insect kingdom is not stupid, it''s natural to guess that they will definitely intercept the blood essence, but why does he still have to gather the blood essence so plainly, so that he can have a chance to take it away? Is that guy taking the enemy lightly? Or on purpose? However, it''s just a drop of blood essence. Now in his kingdom, what can that guy do? Chu Xun is a cautious man, and he also believes in his intuition. So although he can''t understand the danger in the blood essence no matter what he thinks, he still has no impulse, but he tells the system the question in his heart, hoping to get the answer from the system. Unfortunately, although the system knows a lot, it is not really omniscient. The blood of the insect king family comes from the six winged Black mosquito, and this kind of creature is extremely cunning and special. Even the system only knows that they fly very fast and are good at controlling the blood, but others are difficult to know. "I don''t believe it. I can''t even get a drop of that guy''s blood essence!" At last, chuxun made his own decision. After all, it''s in his kingdom, and even if the other side is powerful, it''s impossible to turn over the sky with only one drop of blood essence! So after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also swallowed the drop of blood essence directly into his stomach, and urged the power of [ferocious insect body] to devour the blood essence''s bloodline and power. "I can''t help it!" What Chu Xun didn''t know, however, was that just as he swallowed the blood essence of mosquito blood demon into his stomach, he was far away in the sea, and the mosquito blood demon with his eyes closed suddenly cocked up the corner of his mouth, and a strange smile appeared on his face. And behind him, the six winged giant mosquito, which is composed of blood light, also abruptly waved its wings, making blood light! Obviously, mosquito blood demon still has a strong control over the blood essence which has been incorporated into the kingdom of God by Chu Xun. With the blood light of the six winged giant mosquito behind him, Chu Xun used the power of the world to shackle, and the drop of blood essence that was swallowed into his abdomen suddenly burst into a dazzling blood light. Later, the drop of blood essence unexpectedly changed strangely. In the blink of an eye, the blood essence will have a long mouth with sharp edge like a needle, a long, slender and long stride, and three wings with thin wings like a cicada''s wing! This drop of blood essence turned into a mosquito! However, it''s even more bizarre. At the next moment, the mosquito even swipes with its sharp long mouth. Then, the five colored streamers outside the mosquitoes, like foam, were completely ripped up by the blood light coming out of the mosquito''s long mouth. In this way, the mosquito transformed by this drop of blood essence recovered its freedom in chuxun''s body! "What!" Chu Xun was very clear about his body condition, so he felt the abnormal change of blood essence in his body and the destruction of his prison built by the power of the world, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He never thought that the guy''s blood essence could change into such a touch! What''s more, the mosquito''s long mouth is so sharp that he can''t even be trapped by the power of his own world! This is terrible! "Hahahaha, stupid human beings, we are the only ones who devour the blood essence of others. How dare you swallow the blood essence of your own prince even if you are just at the level of divinity and have not reached the immortal level? It''s beyond my control. I''m looking for my own way. Ha ha ha! " And when Chu Xun felt that the drop of blood essence in his body changed into a mosquito, and he got out of trouble, a voice full of sarcasm suddenly rang from his mind: "if you don''t swallow the blood essence into his stomach, my prince will still have no way for a while, but now, hahaha, use your blood essence and your soul to make the prince''s tonic! ¡± with the sound full of sarcasm from Chu Xun''s mind, the six winged Black mosquito transformed by blood essence suddenly waved its wings, and then its body was full of blood. Under the influence of the blood light, Chu Xun''s blood became uncontrollable and began to rush to the six winged Black mosquito. In the face of the blood, the six winged Black mosquito devoured it with its long, sharp mouth. With the continuous flow of blood, Chu Xun also felt that he was getting weaker and paler. After all, he still miscalculated! Unexpectedly, the royal family of insect kingdom can control the blood essence on the earth! Obviously, this blood essence is just a bait for fishing, and he is the fish that bites the hook! The purpose of this guy is not those sea people or human beings at all, but himself! "No, I can''t wait to die!" Although the heart is full of shock and regret, but Chu ten days will never allow this blood essence to suck themselves dry. At the next moment, he will also fully mobilize the power of the world. All of a sudden, a stream of Colorful streamers emerged from all over the second world and poured into his body in an attempt to destroy or stop the drop of blood essence! However, none of this is of any use! I don''t know if it''s because the royal family in the insect kingdom has a special blood vein. After the drop of blood essence was integrated into Chu ten''s body and began to devour Chu ten''s blood essence, it seemed that it was completely integrated with Chu ten. So the power of the world pouring in from the outside world can''t affect the six winged Black mosquito at all! "Hahaha, it''s useless, give up!" "Our family was born in the blood of Pangu. It can be said that it is a part of the source of thousands of blood. As long as it is put into the body by our family''s blood essence, no matter how capable you are, you will never be able to expel it!" "Obediently, let me drain your blood essence. Maybe I will save you a life when I''m in a good mood, just turn you into a blood slave!" "Hahahaha!" As if aware of Chu''s struggle and unwillingness, mosquito blood evil once again issued a burst of excited and arrogant laughter. He could feel that Chu Xun''s blood essence contained unimaginable power. As long as this guy''s blood essence is swallowed up, then the benefits he gets are not even comparable to that he eats a million ordinary people! And once he gets this power, he will be able to recover from his injury. At that time, any mephitos will definitely be in his pocket! Think of here, mosquito blood evil mood also became more excited! Today is really a good day! However, just when the blood essence of mosquito blood demon was devouring the blood in Chu ten''s body, and Chu ten was about to be completely sucked up, a few tiny strands of blood suddenly burst out of Chu ten''s nearly dry body, and then, like countless chains, they were locked on the six winged Black mosquito which was transformed by the blood essence! "What?" Aware of his blood essence abnormal, mosquito blood Sha suddenly shuddered, the original confident and proud smile on his face also disappeared, instead, it was unbelievable! Chapter 899 "How could this happen!" Feeling that his blood essence was suddenly limited by a kind of strange power, the mosquito blood demon was shocked, and a sense of foreboding rose at the same time. He did not know how many strong people he had dealt with by using blood essence as bait, but every time he successfully took the other side down and swallowed the other side''s blood essence and strength for his own use, otherwise he would not have accumulated such a strong strength so quickly. Even if it is not for his new promotion, many parts of the country are not perfect, and the accumulation of the power of faith is far from enough, he can even try to break through the immortal realm! But why, there has never been an unexpected move in this human body, but there are variables? Think of here, the unease in mosquito blood evil spirit heart also becomes more and more intense. Later, he began to make every effort to control the six winged Black mosquito, which was bound by countless blood threads, in an attempt to break through the shackles and completely absorb Chu ten, so as to avoid future troubles! But, no use! Just like the six winged Black mosquito that Chu Xun had transformed from the blood essence before, it seems that the six winged Black mosquito has been assimilated and shackled by some power at the moment. No matter how to flap its wings to struggle, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the blood. Even if he used his sharp long mouth to cut off those blood threads, there would be more blood threads entangled and locked in the next moment. What''s even more shocking is that before long, he found that the power in his blood essence was being swallowed by these blood threads. With these blood threads constantly devouring the power of his blood essence, the original blood essence was almost exhausted, and Chu Xun''s body Qi and blood, which was about to run out of oil, even his pale and haggard face, became plump and full of blood color! Obviously, the six winged Black mosquito finally absorbed the blood essence and strength from Chu ten''s body, and now Chu ten sucked it back! And this is just the beginning! "No, no way!" Feel their blood essence is gradually out of control, and gradually be drained, mosquito blood evil face also become more and more ugly, even can not help but cry out. In the vast world, no one can resist the phagocytosis of their six winged Black mosquito family, but these existence are either super strength or special race! But how can such a common human God power achieve this! He''s just a human being! Human? No! At the same time, the mosquito blood evil suddenly flashed a light in his mind. He suddenly remembered that in his father''s memory, it seemed vaguely mentioned that there was a kind of human with special physique, which was the nemesis of their family! As a family, they put their blood essence into any enemy''s body, which is enough to cause a fatal threat to the enemy. Only when we meet people of this constitution, we can only beat dogs with meat buns. There is no return! And this kind of constitution is the legendary ferocious body! Can we say that this human being is said to have such a special constitution as ferocious body? If this is the case, it is not so hard to understand that he can summon and control the aliens. After all, ferocious insects are good at devouring the power of insects, and then summon all kinds of strange insects! However, mosquitos only think of these now, has no significance. In just a few seconds, the six winged Black mosquito, which was transformed by the blood essence of the mosquito and swallowed the blood power of the endless sea people and the aliens, was finally completely absorbed by the blood filament wrapped around it, and finally disappeared, completely integrated into Chu''s body. "Poof!" With the disappearance of blood essence, the virtual shadow of the six winged Black mosquito behind the blood demon suddenly collapsed, and he could not help spraying a mouthful of blood! It can make the blood sucking six winged Black mosquito spit blood. It can be imagined that the mosquito''s blood essence is damaged to what extent after losing that blood essence! "Your Royal Highness!" See mosquito blood evil face suddenly change, spurt blood, stand at his side of the sea emperor suddenly showed a startled color, exclaimed. "I''m fine!" Mosquito blood Sha wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then took a deep breath and said lightly: "it seems that these people are despised. In this case, change the strategy, bypass here and continue to attack other human territories!" At this point, there was a sneer on the mosquito''s bloody face: "when I kill all the human beings in the whole human area and suck up their power, I will come back and clean up these guys!" Although the mosquito blood evil spirit has been damaged, he dare not show any weakness at the moment. Because he didn''t forget that there was a powerful emperor around him who was forced to accept him and had some complaints in his heart! If at this time he showed any weakness, maybe the emperor''s heart would raise any careful thinking. Although he is not afraid of the emperor''s mischief, he does not want to further expend his strength at this critical moment! After all, whether it''s the human with the ferocious body or the murphytos, he must get rid of it before they grow up. Otherwise, once they grow up, they will have a lot of bad luck! "Yes!" Hearing the words of mosquito blood evil, the emperor hesitated a little, then nodded, and sent the order of withdrawing troops through the communication device, and then transferred the front. As for Huang, he narrowed his eyes slightly, with a complex look in his eyes. Even his fist was slowly clenched by him, and his breath was constantly fluctuating, as if he was hesitating. But soon the emperor closed his eyes and let go of his fist. Although the mosquito blood demon seems to be injured, but judging from the various abilities displayed before the mosquito blood demon, the emperor doesn''t think it has much chance to win. What''s more, they have a common enemy. Before chuxun and others are eradicated and Babel Tower is recaptured, he can''t fight with mosquito. And see some details of the emperor''s action, mosquito blood evil spirit heart also slightly relieved, and then eyes become more cold. It seems that it''s more troublesome than he thought to take over the planet and kill those who get in the way. But it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s troublesome, the winner will definitely be him! After all, he has no use for that card! ¡­¡­ "Oh, it''s dangerous!" At the same time, the second kingdom of God, the top of Babel Tower, Chu Xun also opened his eyes and gave a long breath. What a risk! He had just been drained of all his strength by the blood essence. If he didn''t have the protection of ferocious insect body power and could devour all the blood essence and genes of the Zerg, he would have become a corpse and died unexpectedly! However, the huge risks are often accompanied by huge profits. After the disaster of life and death, Chu Xun also got unimaginable benefits from the blood essence of the mosquito! It has been mentioned before that whether it''s insect body power or ferocious insect body, it depends on the target when it devours genes. If the target of phagocytosis is such a weak existence as ants, then it is natural to lose their lives, phagocytize all of them, in order to get the power of their genes. However, in the face of such a strong blood lineage, the mosquito blood demon has its own strength, which is amazing. A drop of blood essence is enough for Chu Xun to absorb the gene power of the insect emperor family! even more, this blood also contains endless blood and essence of the sea and alien. Therefore, after swallowing that drop of blood essence, Chu Xun also felt that his body had undergone a germ plasm transformation. Once he had the power to control his own blood after the war in the corpse kingdom. At the moment, with the integration of genes of the six winged Black mosquito, his power of controlling blood has been greatly enhanced! Now, he can control his own blood as easily as he can control the power of elements. Even if the blood has been separated, he can still control it easily! In addition, Chu Xun also faintly felt that he had gained more power from the gene of the six winged Black mosquito. However, it will take a lot of time to try how much power we have gained and how strong it is! But now the most important is not this! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, then clenched own fist, disappeared on Babel Tower. At the next moment, his figure also appears above the broken wall of the ice city. At this time, the battle outside the ice city has come to an end. Chapter 900 The situation on the battlefield, as Chu ten and others initially expected, with the blood essence of mosquito blood evil being intercepted by Chu ten, the sea people finally began to withdraw and retreat towards the direction of Southwest alliance. However, Chu Xun did not immediately take back his alien army, but gave them a new order, that is, to block the progress of these sea people. After all, the people of the southwest alliance are innocent. What he really wants to deal with is the fallen dragon and the angel behind it. So he now sends aliens to intercept the sea people and delay their progress today, which will give enough time for the innocent people of the southwest alliance to evacuate, and also give them some time to prepare for the fall of the dragon. Of course, he is not a woman, but the more prepared he is, the greater the harm he will do to the sea people. Maybe he can even force that Insect Kingdom Royal family to fight. Once that guy does, it is likely to lead to the angel hiding behind the scenes. No matter which side of the angel and the royal family of the insect world wins, it will be beneficial and harmless for Chu Xun. Even by this way, he can know the strength of the angel, so as to make a more perfect battle plan! And under the order of Chu Xun, those aliens also immediately took action. Compared with the huge sea people, they are more flexible, smarter and stronger. What''s more, their purpose is only to harass and block, not to fight, so this task is not difficult for aliens today. In addition, the alien''s powerful recovery ability, which is derived from the core of life and the alien gene, will not cause too much loss to the alien corps when carrying out the mission. Therefore, under the encirclement and various traps and ambushes of these aliens, the speed of the sea people''s army''s advance was also pulled down. However, they don''t care about this. Anyway, they have an absolute advantage in military strength, so it doesn''t matter whether they are moving fast or slow. It''s OK to gather a large army to crush them! They don''t believe that even a Southwest alliance will have monsters like aliens! However, the sea people, who are full of resentment and murderous spirit and are rushing towards the southwest alliance, don''t know what a terrible killing and disaster they are waiting for! ¡­¡­ Chu Xun has absolute confidence in the wisdom of aliens, and it''s no exaggeration to say that these guys with high intelligence will only be stronger than Chu Xun in marching. So when he gave the order, he stopped taking care of the war there and began to deal with other things. Like the icetown immigration program, and the killer League Before the mosquito blood appeared in the moment, sunflower water to snatch the essence of blood almost angered everyone. Although she soon paid the price of her life for her stupidity and greed, it was entirely because he never thought that the master of blood essence would be a god level power. In kuishui''s view, she is already the peak of strong celestial position and has magical spatial powers, so even if the owner of this blood essence is a strong man of fast celestial position, she is sure to take it into her hands. As for the gods? Ha ha, because Chu ten and others concealed the detailed process of the first World War in the center of the earth and did not reveal Chu ten''s strength at the same time, even the leader of the killer trade union, Xu Di, did not know that there was a real God power on the earth. In their view, the so-called God level, that is, Taitian position, is just a fantasy! But no matter whether they misunderstood or not, and what the final result was, the motivation of sunflower water''s behavior itself was despised. After all, this battle has never been fought. At the critical moment, she even wanted to pick peaches? This guy is really shameless, damn it! From what kuishui did, we can also infer the attitude of the killer Trade Union towards chuxun and others, even the Supreme Council. This kind of people may make a contribution to their own safety in the face of the disaster of extinction, but no one is sure that they will fight back for their interests at the critical moment, or run away in fear of war! So maybe their attitude towards the killers'' Union will change. These people can use it, but they can''t use it very much, let alone trust them completely! In addition, about sunflower water, we must also discuss a statement in order to avoid this kind of thing in the future. Therefore, after opening up more space doors in the ice city and starting to transfer more human beings to his kingdom of God, Chu Xun also saw the president of the killer trade union, the virtual emperor, through the communication device left by the killer trade union. However, after seeing emperor Xu, Chu Xun found that things may not be as he imagined. In fact, Kui Shui was sent to ice city by Emperor Xu. Although Chu and others have sent news to sky city and killer trade union before the battle, claiming that they do not need any assistance, as long as they stick to sky city and ensure the safety of sky city and Supreme Council. However, in the view of emperor Xu, kuishui went to the ice city only because Chu and others were afraid that they might not be able to defend the ice city. Once the ice city was in danger, kuishui would open the door of space, and they would arrive immediately. But the problem is, no one thought that sunflower water would act without permission after finding the precious blood essence. Perhaps, in her view, as long as she received the blood essence, with the mystery of her spatial powers, even if Chu ten and others want to find her trouble, they may not be able to find her. What''s more, once she used the power of blood essence to further achieve the position of fasting heaven, then even in the face of the virtual emperor, she would not be half afraid. What''s more, they were in Chu ten days? Therefore, under the wrong inference, sunflower water also made the wrong choice at the wrong time, and finally paid the price for the wrong choice. Of course, this is just one side of the empty emperor. But chuxun''s intuition told him that the man didn''t lie. Because Chu ten days did not see from empty emperor''s eyes have half to hesitate or flurried, some are only serious and a trace of indignation. Obviously, Emperor Xu also has a headache for the mess left by sunflower water! But whether it''s true or not, Chu Xun only wants a statement this time. Since emperor Xu gave us an explanation, he would not continue to talk nonsense. In the next battle, he would not have relied too much on the power of the killer trade union. The reason why he came here is that he doesn''t want the killer union to drag him down! It seems that the lucky goddess especially favored Chu ten during this period. After getting the essence of mosquito blood, so as to further strength, and also forcing the sea people to change their strategy according to the plan, Chu ten got a good news again. The good news comes from the tower of Babel! After a long period of research and development, as well as the supply of a large number of materials, the aliens in Babel Tower finally succeeded in creating a new core of life. And after learning this news, Chu ten day heart also immediately a joy, then immediately with Chu hang and others came to Babel Tower. "Is this the core of life?" Looking at the blue crystal nucleus the size of a walnut delivered by No. 1, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, and then a little surprised color appeared on his face: "how can it look like crystal nucleus?" "Master, in essence, the core of life is very similar to the crystal core, because they are the aggregation of life power." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, No. 1 immediately replied: "but the only difference is that the crystal core is a dead object, its energy is limited, but it is extremely complex, and even there are many harmful things in it. These things will interfere with the energy balance in the human body, and even lead to the variation of the human body, thus hindering the improvement of the user''s strength. " Here, number one paused a little, and then went on: "but the core of life is different. The core of life is alive. It''s more like an artificial biological organ. After being integrated with the human body, he can not only continuously wash and practice, strengthen his own body, but also protect his own soul. So after having the core of life, it will have a certain improvement in physical strength, power cultivation and soul strength. But the specific promotion is different from person to person! " "That''s a good thing!" Hearing the words of No. 1, Chu ten day and Chu hang and other people around him couldn''t help but have a bright eye. Their current strength has almost reached the bottleneck. If they can implant the core of life, they may be able to further break through their own bottleneck with the power of the core of life! Chapter 901 According to Atlantis, there are two ways to have the core of life. The first method is more common in Atlantis civilization, which is to inject and take a variety of related drugs and rare materials, coupled with the assistance of some medical machinery, slowly agglomerate the core of life in their own bodies. Although the effect of this method is slow, it is the safest, and it does not need to bear any pain, and its body can gradually adapt to the core of life in the process of the formation of the core of life. So once the core of life is condensed, the first transformation can be completed and the whole life can be sublimated. But for Chu hang and others, they don''t have so much time to complete the process of condensing the core of life. So they can only choose the second method, which is implantation. The implanting method is very simple. It is to cut the chest of the implanting person, and then implant the nucleus of life. Then, the energy fluctuation of the nucleus of life will synchronize with the heart rate of the implanted person within five minutes, and the implanted person''s body will be affected by the nucleus of life within ten minutes, resulting in enhanced response. However, although this method is simple and crude, it has some pain in the process. At the same time, it will take some time for the body to complete the transformation after implantation. During this period, the implant will feel different degrees of pain due to some repulsive effects on the nucleus of life. Until the transformation is completed, the repulsion and pain will disappear. But in order to become stronger, to survive, and for the future of mankind as a whole. This is a little pain. How could Chu hang be afraid? Therefore, in the next period of time, Chu and others also performed the implantation of the nucleus of life with the help of doctors. Of course, chuxun is no exception! However, when the doctor and Chu ten had surgery, they suddenly found a strange phenomenon! Chu ten days in the process of operation, unexpectedly did not outflow a drop of blood! Although the doctor used the scalpel from his own powers to cut through Chu Xun''s chest, the blood in Chu Xun''s body seemed to be controlled by some force, and no drop of blood flowed out. After the implantation of crystal nucleus and the completion of the operation, Chu Xun''s wound healed rapidly, and there was no sign of any injury at all! "What''s the matter?" The doctor is also knowledgeable, so he can see at a glance that Chu Xun did not use any mental power or power to suppress the blood of the wound, but the blood in his body did not overflow at all, which immediately filled his heart with curiosity. "You should have seen the record of the ice city war. That drop of blood essence has been swallowed by me. After swallowing the blood essence, I found that I could easily control the blood in my body. What you just saw is just part of that control. " Feeling the discomfort from the chest, Chu frowned slightly, and then said to the doctor, "doctor, I remember you planted the core of life when the catastrophe happened, right? That''s how you implanted it? " There is a lot of things in the chest for no reason, which will not feel good naturally, but this degree of discomfort is still within the tolerance range, and Chu Xun also hopes to use the power of the core of life to further improve his strength. "Well, at that time, the core of life we got was not as pure and perfect as what you have planted now. It''s a defective product." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the doctor seemed to think back to what happened in those days, and then laughed: "actually, we didn''t know that this thing was the core of life, let alone how to use it. At last, we found out how to use it by mistake. And if it''s not for the core of life, I''m afraid we old brothers can''t live to the present, let alone have the strength of the present! " Speaking of this, the doctor''s face suddenly appeared a little curious, and then said: "but at the beginning, we all planted the incomplete version of the core of life in the ordinary person, but we never implanted the complete version of the core of life in the power person, so I also want to know what benefits your body will get when you implant the complete version of the core of life! ¡± "I''ll know by then! I don''t think it will take long! " He felt the energy wave from the core of life in his body, which was gradually synchronized with his heart beat. Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light. When the body adapts to the core of life and completes the transformation, he should also try hard to find out what benefits he has gained from the blood essence of the royal family in the insect kingdom! "Chuxun, I can''t get in touch with the seven sins!" At this time, Yang Ling, who had completed the operation earlier than Chu Xun, suddenly came over and frowned slightly, saying: "according to the news from the new corpse emperor, after going to the strange desert that suddenly appeared from the edge of the corpse Kingdom, the seven sinners immediately began to shut down. It is said that unless the angels hit the door, the big things would not disturb them " The new corpse emperor actually killed the hungry Knight of the former corpse emperor, that is, Zhou Yulong''s pet "hairball". Although maoqiu killed the former corpse emperor, he should have been punished by seven crimes, but because of the seven crimes, he was busy recovering his strength, and maoqiu, through his unique parasitic ability, killed and then controlled many powerful corpse regions, and became a force of his own. Therefore, if the seven crimes punish maoqiu severely, then the corpse area will also appear certain confusion. In order to avoid trouble, the seven sins can only let maoqiu temporarily take the post of corpse emperor to manage the corpse area instead of them. "The sudden appearance of the strange desert, but also shocked all the seven sins?" Hearing what Yang Ling said, Chu Xun frowned at once. The information from the new corpse emperor made him involuntarily sound the Tsarist family. What''s more, the Tsar and the insect king are both from the insect kingdom. Now that the warlords appear in the human realm, it''s no surprise that the tsars will appear in the corpse realm. However, after pondering for a while, Chu Xuan shook his head and said: "in this case, it''s OK. I don''t need to inform them about the Insect Kingdom Royal family. Anyway, the guy and the sea people are also rampant in the human domain, which can''t affect their corpse domain. As for the corpse Kingdom, I think they have their own discretion in the seven crimes! " No matter whether the desert suddenly appeared is related to the Tsar family or not, since the seven sinners didn''t ask for help, Chu Xun believed that they could deal with the corpse area, so he also decided not to disturb the seven sinners temporarily, so that they could cultivate in peace and recover their own strength. After all, they are the fallen angels who once awed the universe. No matter their strength and inside information, they are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. So the more their strength recovers, the more confident Chu ten and others are to deal with that angel! "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling nodded a little, then seemed to think of something, and said: "by the way, there are more and more people migrating to the second world, and some of them are also becoming restless, exploring the world, as if hoping to get some benefits from the world step by step. I''m afraid that sooner or later they will find Babel Tower... " Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause, and then continued: "in addition, the temporary buildings that were initially ordered to be built by the aliens are no longer enough, and now more and more people are moving in. How to settle these people has become a problem!" The tower of Babel is so grand, it''s like a pillar supporting the sky. Although the area of the second world is extremely large, even far beyond the earth, with the strength of the powers, if they are allowed to explore, they may not be able to reach the tower for a long time. At that time, I don''t know what else will happen. "Is that so?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly, then took a deep breath, and said, "now I have no time to manage these people. I will send a group of aliens to restrain these immigrants with wartime rules, so that they will not run around. As for the population problem, when they have almost all moved, I will come together with the speaker of Parliament and arrange them in Babel Tower. After all, with the space technology of Babel Tower, it should be more than enough to accommodate these immigrants. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then took a deep breath and said, "now the most important thing is the war between the southwest alliance and the sea army. I want you to be responsible for monitoring the movement there. How is it? How is it now?" "Not bad!" Mentioning the most important thing, Yang Ling''s expression also became serious, and then said in a deep voice: "under the harassment of the alien army, the speed of the sea army has been slowed down a lot. At the end of the day, they no longer pursue the speed of March, but gather their forces as much as possible. Obviously, they want to use their strength to level off the whole southwest alliance at one stroke. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little meal, and then continued: "in this way, the southwest alliance also has enough preparation time. They still gave up the small towns around them. All the townspeople retreated to the largest twelve cities in the southwest alliance and the King Arthur, now renamed as the holy city. It seems that they are ready to fight against the sea people. And according to the marching speed of the Hai people, they will fight against the southwest alliance in 15 days at most! " "15 days?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. In 15 days, the southwest alliance will have contact with the sea people. No one can guess how the war will develop. So he has to prepare for the worst, and improve his strength to the extreme within 15 days! Think of here, Chu ten also slowly clenched his fist. 15 days, 150 days in the second world. This time, it should be enough for him to master the powerful power from the blood of the insect emperor family! Chapter 902 Close to the final battle, the final time is crucial for everyone. While Chu Xun and others are busy planting the core of life and strengthening themselves in the second world, seven sins and others are also gathered in a secret base, ready to fully recover their own strength. At this moment, the powerful and some neurotic doll has been placed properly by the angry people. It is worth mentioning that the one who finally came up with a way to appease the little madman was the most amusing king among the seven crimes. And what is unexpected is that the solution is the special girl cartoon! Who could have imagined that a crazy and murderous guy like Alice would like to watch those childish and funny girl comics, and also enjoy them! Of course, the little madman is the little madman after all. Even if she is watching a girl''s cartoon, once she sees something unpleasant, Alice will still be crazy. It''s no surprise that she can even throw a few bear bombs directly and blow them up together with the room and TV. But it''s lucky that this guy''s happiness and anger are instantaneous. After blowing up the room and TV, as long as someone arranges a new animation for him immediately, she will watch it with interest until the next time she gets angry Well, although it''s very troublesome and doomed to blow up many rooms and TV sets, it''s the only way to hold the little madman back At this moment, angry people are sitting in a circle, and in front of them, there is a huge and incomparable spherical object with a diameter of at least 10 meters, which looks like an egg of some kind of biology! On the outside of the sphere, it is surrounded by layers of ice crystals. Strangely, judging from the color of the ice crystal and the terrible low temperature it emits, it is the eternal ice! What''s more incredible is that although the ball shaped object is frozen by eternal ice, it still radiates waves of life from the middle. Obviously, this thing is not only an egg, but also a living egg! "I''m finally going to use it!" Looking at the frozen giant egg in front of us, the face of desire suddenly showed a touch of emotion, and then smiled bitterly: "if we didn''t get this thing, we wouldn''t be knocked down to the sky, or even taken away by the corpse emperor. We could only live in a corner." At this point, the desire can not help but sigh, said: "now think of it, I really don''t know whether it''s worth it!" At the beginning, when seven sins ruled the corpse region, there was a big earthquake in one place of the corpse region. And caused a large-scale collapse. Then all kinds of weird and terrible humanoid creatures swarmed out of the cracks caused by the earthquake, and began to sweep and ravage the whole corpse field. The creatures that gush out of the cracks in the ground are extremely strange. They are not only powerful, but also fearless of death, and have strong combat power. What''s more, these creatures have great wisdom. They not only know how to cooperate with each other when fighting, but also know how to set traps to deal with enemies. The appearance of these monsters immediately caused huge casualties to the corpse region, and even some of the sky powers fell under the siege of these monsters. It is no exaggeration to say that this is almost the most serious disaster in the corpse area after the cataclysm. In order to solve these monsters, all the seven sinners put their hands in person, and along the direction of those monsters, they dived into the deep cracks caused by the earthquake. Soon, anger and others found a relic in the deepest part of the crevasse. According to some video and audio materials, this relic is actually a secret base built in the most glorious period of Mesopotamian civilization. The purpose of the base is to protect the giant egg. According to some information in the ruins, the giant egg came down from the sky and was found by the Mesopotamians. They found that the giant egg contained a very powerful life, but also, because they were afraid that they would damage the life in the egg while destroying the eternal ice, so they did not dare to break the seal forcibly. They could only keep it well and find another way to break the eternal ice outside the egg without damaging the life in the egg. Unfortunately, before they could find this way, the internal strife caused by Chiyou began, and the Mesopotamian civilization also fell into a long civil war and finally withdrew from the stage of history. And this base has been sealed up indefinitely. Until the earthquake! The earthquake damaged the base''s disrepair defense system and activated some of the base''s armored animals that were specially used to guard the base. Later, according to the original instructions, these armored animals mistakenly identified the damage to the base as the enemy''s attack, so the whole army moved out and began to wipe out the enemies within 5000 kilometers around the base. You know, at that time, within 5000 kilometers around the base, there were absolutely military forbidden zones! However, when they found the remains and the giant egg, they also touched the final guardian system of the remains. Then, a group of powerful armored animals launched a siege against them under the leadership of an armored animal with the strength of zhaitian level. Although the anger finally entered the state of angry emperor, with the cooperation of all the people, they killed the monsters and took away the giant eggs, but they were also deeply hurt, even except for the bone emperor, all of them fell to heaven. However, because they protected the security of the corpse region and removed the terrible armor animals, the reputation of the seven crimes in the corpse region has been very high. Even if they fall into the heaven position, but due to their reputation and the prestige they have accumulated before, other powerful corpse regions dare not act rashly, and can only nibble at their power bit by bit. It can be said that the reason why the seven crimes fell to the original situation, there are a lot of reasons related to this giant egg! "Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s all in the past, and now the most important thing is to use the power in this egg to restore our strength." At the words of desire, anger shook his head slightly, then locked his eyes on the giant egg and said: "according to the information we got from the ruins of Mesopotamia and the shape of the egg. If I''m not wrong, this egg should be the egg of a behemoth "That''s right. Only the eggs of the stars will be sealed by the earth''s nuclear energy, waiting for the right time to break the seal!" When he heard the angry words, the greedy one side nodded his head, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. "But it''s almost extinct. It rarely appeared a long time ago. How could it suddenly appear in the remains of Mesopotamian civilization?" Glancing at the giant egg, he said with some feeling of laziness, "I still wanted to find a few stars and monsters as war pets, but I didn''t expect to meet them here." Speaking of this, there is also a trace of pity on the lazy face: "if you just take the eggs of this giant star as the source of power, it''s really a pity. You know, there are not many giant animals in the sky. If you miss this one, it will be difficult to find it later. " "If we don''t get through this, we won''t have a future." Looking at the look of laziness, I felt a little hurt. I turned my mouth to jealousy and said, "besides, I haven''t heard of anyone who can enslave the giant beast of the sky, a cosmic pest, so you''d better give up that idea." The great beast of the sky, also known as the great beast of Honghuang or the great beast of the universe. This kind of creature is different from ordinary creatures. They don''t live on the planet, but in the universe. The monsters are born with terrible power, and most of them are huge, and they feed on the star''s nuclear energy. Once they have drained the star''s nuclear energy, the planet will be barren, unable to reproduce, and eventually become a dead star. In short, it''s a real cosmic pest. Not only is the threat huge, but it''s terrible. Even the newly born star beasts often have the level of fasting space, and the actual combat power is far beyond the general fasting space. What''s more, once they grow up, they can even easily have divine power, even the divine power is not their opponent. However, this kind of giant beast, after experiencing a great change in a great world, has almost been completely extinct, and rarely seen their appearance. It''s just that no one thought that there would be such a big animal''s egg in this small earth! However, although the giant beast in the sky is terrible, it is also extremely precious. They have the purest and most powerful life force in their eggs. That''s why they are so powerful at birth. And as long as angry people can fully absorb the power in the egg of the star beast, the purest life power in the egg will surely bring them great benefits, so as to further their strength! But now the problem is, if they want to absorb this egg, they must first break the eternal ice outside! Once the eternal ice is broken, the eggs of this giant star beast may hatch at any time. According to what they know, even if it''s just born, its strength is the lowest, and it may even break through the divine level, that is to say, they will take no small risk in this action! But compared with the threat of angels, the threat of the stars is not worth mentioning. So it''s clear that there is a great risk to break the eternal ice outside the egg of the giant star, but anger and others have made a decision! Even if the stars in the giant egg have the power of God, they have the confidence to surrender it by their own power. As long as they devour the power of the giant beast, they will be more confident in dealing with the angel of the southwest alliance! "Let''s go!" Thinking of this, anger looks at other people, nods, takes a deep breath, and presses his right hand on the egg. In a flash, the black flame surged out of the angry hands, completely covered the huge egg, and burned up. Under the burning of black flame, the thick blue ice outside the giant egg began to melt and melt! Chapter 903 Click! Click! Although the ice of eternity is very strong, it''s hard to avoid anger and others. Soon, under the cover and burning of the black flame, the blue ice wrapped with the eggs of the stars began to melt, crack, and send out bursts of crackling ice. And as the eternal ice gradually melted and cracked, a strong pressure suddenly surged out of the crack of the eternal ice. This pressure is so powerful, almost in a moment, it makes the angry people around the giant egg feel a kind of terrible illusion like the rolling of a mountain, like the waves. And with their cultivation will feel so pressure, you can imagine how powerful the creatures in this giant egg are! What''s more strange is that this pressure is still rising and falling rhythmically, just like the breath or heartbeat of a creature! "I''m afraid that once the monsters in this egg grow up, they will exist at least in immortal level." Feeling this terrible pressure, the greedy eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and then clenched his fist, said: "it seems that we have good luck this time!" "Don''t get excited, be careful not to hunt, but to be eaten by the prey!" Looking at the excited look of greed, the desire on one side could not help reminding him. As greed said, it''s just an egg, but it can make them feel such terrible pressure. It can be imagined how terrible the power will be once the giant star grows up. And even if not counting his future strength, according to their estimation, once the star beast is hatched and successfully born, it will have the combat power comparable to the ordinary God level powerful! In the face of such a powerful enemy, without using Alice, even if they join hands, there will be no small pressure and risk! "Let me come first, just in case!" Hearing the reminder of desire, I have already prepared the ability, summoned the laziness of the five elements to make the devil squint, and then manipulated the five elements to make the devil surround the sodium giant egg, and used the power of the five elements to create a match to suppress the giant egg! In this way, even if the starry monster in the giant egg breaks the shell, the first thing to face is that these five elements make the monster. At the same time, angry people can also have more time to prepare against the starry monster. At the same time, anger and other people have also gathered their spirit to prevent the giant beast in the starry sky from fighting back! Click! Click! Click! As time went by, the eternal ice on the giant egg was dissolved more and more, and the cracks became more and more thick. However, before the eternal ice was completely dissolved, a clear crack suddenly came out of the huge egg. Then, I saw a crack suddenly appeared on the blue gray smooth shell. Hiss! Hiss! As the crack appeared, a stream of hot steam suddenly gushed out of the crack on the egg shell, just like a boiler filled with hot steam. At the same time, the ups and downs of the pressure also increased abruptly, almost forcing people hard to breathe! "Coming out!" Seeing the crack on the eggshell, his angry eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he shouted: "be careful!" "Yes!" There''s no need to be reminded of anger. Everyone here knows that it''s not the time for carelessness. So they also become more careful. Not only are all their minds highly concentrated, but all their forces are mobilized by them, and they are ready to suppress this giant egg in the moment when the eternal ice dissolves! But they still don''t know much about the stars. So when anger and others gathered their strength to fight against this giant egg when the eternal ice dissolved, the accident happened suddenly! Boom! Only when the eternal ice on the surface of the giant egg has been dissolved by nearly two-thirds, and cracks are everywhere, the cracks on the giant egg suddenly increase. Then I saw the eternal ice on the surface of the giant egg, as if it was under the control of some kind of force. Suddenly, it exploded together and turned into countless pieces of ice crystals with sharp edges, shooting towards all sides at an extremely fast speed. This sudden outbreak of eternal ice, an instant hit anger and others a surprise. In particular, the five elements around the giant egg caused the devil to be pierced by the eternal ice, which is sharp as a knife and contains frightful cold air. Each body surface was frozen with ice. Although we haven''t lost our fighting power completely, we are also very slow in action! Although the reaction of anger and others is faster than that of the five elements, they are still in a bit of a mess and hurry. They have to dodge and parry, which wastes a little time. In the blink of an eye, the crack on the huge egg suddenly burst, and then a stream of amazing and hot steam gushed out of the crack. In a moment, the whole chamber was filled, almost invisible. "Be careful, this guy has hatched!" Due to the lack of information, anger and other people lost the first chance, suddenly became everywhere subject. The steam filled the chamber not only contains the terrible high temperature, but also has the effect of blurring people''s perception. In the steam shrouded, the angry and other people could not even notice the location of the starry beast, and suddenly became extremely nervous. Creak, creak! And at this time, a soft sound suddenly came into the ears of angry people. It sounds like someone is chewing crisps or crispy things like egg rolls! "He''s eating eggshells. Stop him!" Hearing the clear voice, anger seemed to suddenly think of something, and then his face changed. He snapped out: "gluttony, get rid of these damn steam for me!" "I hate eating this kind of food!" Hearing the words of anger, gluttony immediately left the corner of his mouth dissatisfied. At last, however, he opened his big mouth and inhaled in accordance with the angry order. Whoops! In a flash, an amazing suction suddenly emerged from the gluttony mouth. Then the hot and full-bodied steam filled the whole room was swept into the mouth of gluttony and disappeared. Later, the whole room was restored to Qingming again, and the star monster born from the giant egg appeared in front of the angry people. This is a giant silver wolf, more than 10 meters long, covered with bright silver hair and two heads. The two heads as like as two peas are left. The pupil of the left side is red and red, but the pupil on the right side is blue and ice. At the same time, a strong wave of fire elements and ice elements also surged out of the two heads of the star behemoth. Obviously, this is a very rare, fire and ice like creature! Ice and fire are the same creatures, either because the ice and fire forces counteract each other and become particularly weak, or because they are good at using the element conflict of ice and fire forces, so that they can play an unparalleled terrorist destructive force! As a giant beast in the starry sky, this double headed wolf is obviously not the weak one! At the moment, the two headed giant wolf, just as anger had just expected, was staying at the edge of the egg shell, which was almost completely broken. Then he opened his two mouths and devoured the hard egg shell like a potato chip. As the two headed wolf chewed the eggshell and swallowed it, the breath on the two headed wolf became stronger and stronger, and the body began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Don''t let him finish the eggshell, otherwise he will be more difficult to deal with!" Seeing this scene, the anger suddenly snapped, and then took the lead, sprang up, turned into a ray of black light and shot at the two headed giant wolf. Roar! Looking at the fierce anger, the two headed wolf seemed to be enraged, and suddenly made a roar. Then the head on the right continued to chew the eggshell, while the head on the left opened its mouth, aimed at the anger, and spewed out a blazing fire! The temperature of the flame is so amazing that the eternal ice on the ground has been dissolved casually, and the temperature in the whole chamber has soared sharply. Even the walls, ground and ceiling of the chamber have cracked because of the terrible high temperature! However, in the face of this amazing flame, anger did not dodge, but still rushed forward! While anger was about to collide with the flame, the not so big figure suddenly stopped between the anger and the flame, and then the chest and abdomen suddenly cracked, turning into a huge mouth full of sharp teeth, directly swallowed the blazing and terrible flame into the abdomen! At the same time, the anger also accelerated abruptly, bypassing the overeating which became red all over because of swallowing the flame, and emitting the smell of blue smoke and barbecue. Continue to speed up and rush towards the two headed wolf! Chapter 904 "Roar!" The two headed wolf didn''t seem to have expected that he could not kill the food that dared to challenge himself. So when he saw that his flame was devoured by gluttony, and his anger rushed to him again, he was obviously stunned for a while, and then he roared, opened the big mouth of the left skull again, spewed out the huge flame, and swept away towards the anger! He doesn''t believe it. This time someone can help this guy stop his attack! "Flowers bloom on the other side, and three rivers appear!" However, the two headed giant wolf obviously underestimated the power of anger. The reason why rage let gluttony help itself block the first attack of the two headed giant wolf is not because he can''t stop it, but because he doesn''t want to waste that time! He must stop the two headed wolf from eating the eggshell as soon as possible! I saw that in the moment when the fire swept, the angry eyes suddenly snapped, and then burst out. In an instant, the ground in front of him was scorched by the high temperature and cracked and blackened. Suddenly, it was covered by a red and bloody flower on the other side. Then the cold three-way River gushed out of the sea of flowers and turned into a water column. With endless resentment, it hit hard with the fire wave! Boom boom! The river water of the third route is overcast to cold. Although the fire emitted by the wolf is strong, it can''t destroy the whole river water for a while. So, in a series of violent roars, the river and the flames were stuck in the middle of the way. At the same time, the angry figure also rushed out of the three rivers, avoiding the positive impact of the fire. Then, with a wave of both hands, he shouted in a cold voice, "kill the hell butterfly, break it!" Buzz! With the angry voice falling, a black light also surged out of him and turned into a black butterfly, rushing towards the two headed wolf at a very fast speed. At the same time, anger also wielded his own double fists, toward the double headed giant wolf who was already close to him! After two blocks of gluttony and three rivers, anger finally came to the two headed wolf! "Roar!" As a giant beast in the sky, the double headed giant wolf naturally has its own blood lineage. So although he was just born, he still recognized the three rivers and killed the butterflies, and inferred the identity of anger! No way, these two things are the identity symbols of the killing angel just like the gate of heaven! Although it''s not common in the era of anger and other people''s active, but for the reputation of killing angels, the star monster family is still famous for a long time. So after recognizing the identity of anger, the star beast immediately became more and more important. The right skull, which was chewing the eggshell, finally stopped chewing, and suddenly opened its mouth, spewing out a blue light like the energy of the earth''s core, and swept away towards anger and those Dark Butterflies! "Damn it!" Feeling the fierce threat from the blue light, the angry eyes coagulated, then the right foot suddenly pushed to the ground, and the whole body changed its direction like lightning. At the same time, the brilliant blue light has swept over. Where they passed, the flowers on the other side of the ground were frozen by blue light and turned into ice crystals. Even those who killed the butterflies could not dodge and were covered by blue light. They became ice sculptures one by one! As for the anger, although he dodged in time, the speed of the blue light was too fast, and he was inevitably wiped to his left waist by the blue light. All of a sudden, his left waist was also covered with ice crystals, which cracked inch by inch, and finally directly turned into powder. At the same time, an extreme chill began to spread rapidly in his body, which made him shiver all over and slow down a lot! This blue light is a hundred times more terrible than the energy of the earth''s core! But now the goal of anger has been achieved, because he does not want to challenge the giant star with his own power. All he had to do was distract the beast! Just as the two headed giant wolf put all his attention on his anger, and his two heads took turns to launch fire and ice attacks, a figure dressed in white bone armor appeared strangely beside the two headed giant wolf, and then pressed his right hand on the broken egg shell which was swallowed by the two headed Giant Wolf! Come, it''s the bone emperor with space power! and his purpose is not the two headed giant wolf, but the eggshell containing the essence of a strong life. "Roar!" "Roar!" At this moment, it seems that the double headed wolf suddenly found this sneaky figure. Then he suddenly pointed his two heads at the suddenly appeared figure at the same time, roared out a sound, spewed out a blazing flame and blue cold light, and covered the place where the bone emperor was! But it''s a pity, it''s still a step slow after all! "Haha, I can''t fight. You bite me!" I saw that with a laugh, the figure of guhuang disappeared in the same place, and with him, there was the huge and broken eggshell! At the next moment, the flame and cold light from the two headed wolf also bombarded the place where the emperor was originally. All of a sudden, accompanied by a loud bang, the ground burst into powder under the double bombardment of ice and fire power, and turned into a huge and incomparable pit! "First, pull out and fight!" Seeing that anger took away the eggshell, the angry eyes of some muscles were crushed by cold light at the waist were cold, then they snapped and smashed the dome of the chamber of secrets and rushed out! Although the chamber is large, it is too narrow for the strong at their level to fight. They have to distance themselves so that they can use their advantage to defeat the two headed wolf! Otherwise, in case of necessity, let the little madman do it, who knows what will happen in the end! "Go!" All the seven sins had rich experience in fighting, so when they heard the angry words, they withdrew from the secret chamber without any hesitation. At the same time, the two headed wolf also roared, and then the fire and ice flashed out of his two heads again, directly destroying the chamber of secrets, and sprang up to catch up! his family, in order to ensure the safety of incubation, divided the essence of life into two parts, one in the body of eggshell and the other in the eggshell. In this way, the eggshell also has enough strength. Even if it encounters a strong enemy, it may not be able to break the eggshell and threaten the life in the eggshell. And after hatching, the first thing their family has to do is eat the eggshell. Once the eggshell is swallowed, their strength will also get a qualitative leap! However, he only ate two mouthfuls now, and the eggshell was robbed by the angry people. How can he bear it? In any case, he would tear up these damned guys and swallow them with the eggshell! "Five element magic, up!" Seeing the two headed wolf destroy the secret chamber and catch up with him, his lazy eyes suddenly coagulate, and then he shouted loudly. In an instant, the five elements that had been separated from the influence of the ice and frost made the devil, and they all sprang up, shooting from all around, and surrounded the two headed wolf. The five elements make the body of the devil extremely huge. Although it is similar to the human shape, its height is more than 20 meters, which is not inferior to the double headed wolf. At this moment, five giant elements are surrounded by the devil, just like five hunters are surrounding a prey, without giving this two headed giant wolf any escape space! However, under the absolute strength gap, the difference in quantity is of little use! "Roar!" "Roar!" At the same time that the five elements made the devil rush towards the two headed giant wolf, the two headed giant wolf suddenly made two growls, and then the blazing fire and the cold blue awn came out again, hitting the water devil and the fire devil. In a flash, the water with water light all over the body made the devil evaporate directly by the flame, and then it was turned into water mist to dissipate. But the fire is frozen by the blue light, turned into ice sculpture, and finally completely smashed to powder! Just a blink of an eye, the five evils of laziness gathered in full force, and two of them fell! Chapter 905 After a period of painstaking practice, the power of laziness has become more powerful. Although the five elements he summoned at the moment can''t be compared with the original Holy Spirit projection in terms of combat power, they are enough to compete with the enemies at the level of fasting space with all their efforts. And if it is five together, then even the general strong of zhaitian will not be their opponents! However, such a powerful five element demon was destroyed by the two headed wolf in one side. It can be imagined to what extent the fighting power of the two headed giant wolf has been horrified! But this is just the beginning! Roar! I saw that in the moment when the two headed wolf destroyed the fire and water demons, the remaining three demons all roared together, and then rushed to the two headed wolf. All of a sudden, he was covered with thick green armor, like a giant tree man. The wood devil suddenly opened his arms and hugged the two headed wolf severely. With his hands closed, countless vines also shot out of his hands directly, and sprang towards the two headed wolf. "Roar!" Seeing that the unknowable guy on the opposite side wants to entangle himself, a ray of fierce light flashes through the four eyes of the double headed giant wolf, and then he waves his sharp claws and pats at the wood demon. But at this time, the demon of the earth suddenly arrived. Then, with his hands raised, a huge rock shield was formed between his hands, and he turned to the sharp claw of the two headed wolf. At the same time, the golden emissary in the golden armor also sprang up, waving the golden spear in his hand, and directly stabbed one of the heads of the two headed giant wolf! After sacrificing fire and water, the remaining three demons finally got close to the double headed wolf and finished the attack! However, under the absolute power suppression, the three encircles and one attack did not seem to play a great role! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the huge shield gathered by the devil of the earth was directly torn by the wolf''s claws, even with the two arms of the devil of the earth, and left a huge claw mark on his chest! At the same time, the huge power also smashed the huge and heavy earth into the sky and landed in the distance, making a dull crash. On the other side, another claw of the two headed wolf also came out, sweeping heavily on the sharp golden spear of the golden emissary. All of a sudden, with the sound of a violent collision of gold and iron, the tough and sharp spear of Jin Zhimo was directly torn up by the claws of the giant wolf, breaking into several pieces and falling to the ground! And the golden emissary, like the earth emissary, was shaken out by this great power! Poop poop poop! However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the wood demon also came close to the two headed giant wolf, and then his huge arms and countless vines which were shot out of his arms were also frantically wrapped around the two headed giant wolf, and kept shrinking. The sharp stinger on the vine tried to penetrate into the body of the double headed Giant Wolf and inject the venom! But the defense of the two headed wolf is beyond imagination. His white fur is like the strongest armor. No matter how tight the vine is, the sting can''t pierce into its body. "Roar!" At the next moment, the two headed giant wolf wrapped by the vine seems to be completely angry. He let out a roar of anger, and then looked at the two heads together to the wood demon that was crazily twining him, and opened his mouth, spewing out the blazing fire and cold ice, and swept away towards the wood demon! Boom! The wood makes the devil not even have time to make a response, so he is hit by these two lights, and then instantly turns into powder and dissipates! Five element magic, one more! "Light of destruction!" But just then, a sharp drink suddenly sounded. Then, he saw a dazzling brilliance suddenly hit from a distance, heavily bombarded the right head of the two headed giant wolf! Boom! The dazzling brilliance obviously contains the most terrible power. With a loud roar, the two headed wolf retreated a little. At the same time, the silver hair on the right side of his head became black, especially the blue eyes, which were blinded by the dazzling brilliance and became flesh and blood blurred! "Roar!" The fierce pain made the two headed wolf more angry. He raised his head sharply, stared at the figure in the distance with the only eyes left on his left skull, holding a huge sniper gun, then roared, jumped up and rushed towards the figure! "Shit!" Seeing that the two headed giant wolf rushed towards him, gathered its own strength and made the most powerful strike, the greed that destroyed the two headed giant wolf''s eyes could not help but scold him, and then immediately jumped into a streamer to escape back! He''s not good at close combat. Once that guy gets close, he''s going to have a lot of bad luck! However, the speed of the two headed wolf was obviously much faster than that of greed. Almost in the blink of an eye, the guy chased after the greedy! "Mental cage!" "Mental cage!" "I said, you will be trapped in this mental cage!" However, just as the two headed wolf was about to catch up with greed and open his mouth to blow out cold light and flames to kill it, the three voices suddenly rang from afar! Then, there was a flash of gold on the body of desire and jealousy. Then the golden light came out, gathered together, and turned into a prison cage with golden light, crystal clear and crystal like, and locked the two headed giant wolf in it! Boom! The sudden appearance of the cage made the two headed wolf unable to stop for a moment, and made a loud crash on the cage. At the same time, the cage was hit by the two headed wolf, which made it tremble violently, and there were cracks. But at this moment, the gray light from the proud body is also integrated into the double headed wolf and the cage. In an instant, the two headed wolf seemed to be restricted by some kind of force, and the breath decreased a lot in an instant. But the mental cage was a brilliant work, not only stopped shaking, but also automatically repaired the cracks on the surface and disappeared. The spiritual power of desire, together with the power of jealousy replication, and the power of pride that "lies come true", the three of them united to strengthen the mental cage, and finally temporarily trapped the two headed wolf! "Hahaha, I finally got this guy!" Seeing the two headed wolf being caught, the bone emperor with a large egg shell in the distance burst into laughter: "you idiot, come and bite me! If you don''t come, I''ll take care of your eggshell! " Roar! Roar! Roar! Seeing that the despicable egg thief, guhuang, dared to challenge himself, the two headed wolf was completely angry, then opened his mouth and spewed out the fire and ice crazily. But under its crazy attack and struggle, the originally stable mental cage suddenly began to rise violently, and a small crack appeared! Obviously, even if the power of desire, jealousy and pride is gathered in this mental cage, it can''t hold the two headed Wolf for long! "My grass, it''s all over!" It seems that guhuang didn''t expect that the two headed giant wolf was strong enough, so when he saw this scene, he was shocked. Then he quickly waved to other people and shouted, "come and eat this, or I''m afraid it''s hard to kill this guy!" contains strong life essence in the eggshell, which not only has great benefits for the two headed giant wolf, but also the best tonic for the seven sins and others. If it''s someone else who eats this kind of thing at random, it may cause energy backfire because they can''t control the surging power. However, anger and others are all reincarnated by fallen angels. Although their accomplishments are no longer there, their state and understanding of power are far from what other people can compare. So they can also eat these eggshells without any scruples. So, in fact, without the shouting of the bone emperor, the angry people rushed to him at a very fast speed, and then took a deep breath, just like the two headed giant wolf did before, opened his big mouth and bit the hard eggshell. Click, click! All of a sudden, in the sound of breaking and chewing, the eggshells were also quickly bitten and swallowed by angry people. Although this looks a little indecent, but their breath, but in the process of swallowing the eggshell quickly climbed up! Chapter 906 Roar! Roar! Roar! Watching the anger and others quickly devour the shell that should belong to them, the double headed wolf trapped in the mental cage is completely furious. It is frantically struggling, with its own claws and teeth as well as the strength of elements, to bombard the mental cage. Soon, under its crazy bombardment, the mental cage shook more and more violently, and there were more and more cracks on it, as if it could break completely at any time. Boom! Finally, after being trapped for nearly ten seconds, the two headed wolf broke the blockade of the mental cage completely, and then rushed towards the angry people with the fastest speed in the ice and fire! He''s going to tear these damn guys apart! However, just as the two headed giant wolf approached the angry man and others, the momentum of the angry man and others suddenly rose. At the same time, the two headed giant wolf suddenly appeared a sense of crisis. As if, those people in front of him are no longer a group of prey that will be chased and killed by him, but become a group of hunters waiting for the rabbit! And he is the rabbit! The stronger a creature is, the more sensitive it is to danger, and the more trustworthy it is to its intuition. Therefore, after perceiving the severe sense of crisis, the remaining eyes of the two headed wolf suddenly showed a dignified and frightened look, and reduced their speed. At the same time, it suddenly calmed down and thought of a very important thing. You know, although their strength seems to be much weaker than their own, the leader, after all, is the killing angel who once awed the universe! And after getting their own eggshell nourishing, no one is sure how much their strength will be improved! Perhaps, they have become more powerful and terrible than it! "Ha ha, what? Afraid? " However, at this time, the anger that was engrossed in eating the eggshell seemed to detect the fear of the two headed giant wolf. Then he raised his head and locked his cold eyes on the two headed giant wolf. Then he sneered: "it''s too late!" Voice down, anger also suddenly sprang up, into a streamer, unexpectedly so active toward the double headed wolf rushed past! Suddenly, the double headed wolf''s sense of crisis became more intense! Roar! Although the two headed wolf was full of fear at the moment, he did not retreat. Because he knows that once these people eat the eggshells, they will only become more terrible, and then they will have only one way to die. So in the face of the fierce anger, the two headed giant wolf also gave out a roar again, two big mouths at the same time gushed out the ice and fire brilliance, and interweaved together, into a blue and red intersection of the light column, towards the angry and severely hit away! "Come on, fall into the body of an angel - now!" In the face of the flash of ice and fire, this time the anger didn''t choose to dodge as before, but the eyes were fixed and the voice was shouted. In an instant, a strong black light burst out from him, and six wings surrounded by black light were condensed behind him. At the same time, there was a flash of light in the angry pupils. That brilliance, looks like a black butterfly! After a long time of austerity and the nourishing of the eggshell, the power of anger finally reached the critical point of change falling into the body of an angel! Now he is totally different from the previous one! In the state of falling angel, he is the real killing angel. He once awed the whole world and created the king of terror with boundless killing! "Break it for me!" At the next moment, in a fierce drink, he had six wings on his back. At the same time, he was surrounded by the anger of killing a Styx butterfly, which was also severely hit by the beam of light emitted by the two headed giant wolf. All of a sudden, anger is like an indestructible blade. It splits the light column directly, and then continues to rush towards the two headed wolf in the direction of the light column! However, he did not do so without paying any price. I saw that with his crazy breakthrough, he began to appear some scorched traces, and gradually stained with a layer of ice. However, no matter how serious his injury is, his eyes are still sharp, and the momentum of forward rush is always so unstoppable! "No!" The fear in the heart of the two headed giant wolf suddenly became more intense when he looked at the broken ice and fire light column, the anger from the fire, and the cold eyes of the anger. Although, this man''s injury is becoming more and more serious. Even if he rushes to him, he may not have the spare power to defeat the same powerful melee. Do not know why, it is afraid! In particular, the cold and extreme anger, like the eyes on the dead, even aroused the fear in its heart! Bang! But now I''m afraid it''s too late. At the next moment, the wounded anger finally broke through the ice and fire light blockade and hit the left head of the two headed wolf hard! Suddenly, with a loud roar, the left head of the two headed giant wolf was slightly dented by the full blow of anger, and a lot of blood was spewed out in a sound of bone fragmentation! At the same time, by the bombardment of this huge force, the two headed giant wolf was also smashed out! "Cool!" Although after one punch, the wounds on the angry body were all broken, and a lot of blood gushed out. It seemed that the injury might be more serious than the two headed wolf, but the guy did not show any pain, but also made a happy cry. How long! How long has he not felt this surging and powerful power! Even now, the power is still less than 1% of his peak, but it''s enough for him to vent and have a good time! Later, the blood soaked rage also sprang up again and rode on the two headed wolf so directly. Then he opened his bow from left to right and hit the two heads of the two headed wolf one by one. At this moment, the anger seems to have completely ignored his injury. But at the same time, he also broke out with unparalleled terrible power. Under his double fists, the two headed wolf couldn''t even spit out the ice light and flames. He was suppressed by anger one by one. And under the furious and crazy attack, the injury on the double headed giant wolf is becoming more and more serious, especially his two wolf heads, which are sunken and deformed, look terrible! Boom! Finally, under the heavy blow of anger, the two headed wolf gradually lost the power of resistance, and even passed out in a coma. Only the body was still instinctively twitching. "Hoo, Hoo..." After smashing the two headed giant wolf, he fell off the two headed Giant Wolf and gasped for breath. After swallowing part of the eggshell, he did get a lot of benefits, especially the body was further strengthened, and finally reached the critical point of changing into the body of the fallen angel, thus the combat power soared. However, in fact, if the true theory of strength and cultivation level, he may not be much better than the two headed giant wolf. After all, even if there is no nourishment from the eggshell, the strength of the two headed giant wolf has been infinitely close to the divine level. Even the naithers in the inner world may not be the opponent of the two headed giant wolf. And if we let it swallow all the eggshells, then the double headed wolf can have the power that is really comparable to the God level strong man! At the same time, the power of anger at this moment is only close to the divine level, and there is still a certain gap from the real divine level. And the reason why he can win is that he relies on the repression of momentum, and on the reckless and open-minded play of all forces. Because under his control, the two headed giant wolf was afraid, so he finally used most of his strength on defense. But he is different. He uses all his strength to attack, so that he can naturally fight against the two headed wolf. After suppressing the two headed giant wolf, the characteristics of angry killing power began to show. Under the effect of the killing power, the injury of the double headed giant wolf will hardly recover, but it will become more and more serious. However, anger can absorb the power of the double headed giant wolf when attacking, and the attack becomes stronger and stronger. In this way, the two headed giant wolf can no longer be an angry opponent, and finally lost under a pair of angry iron fists. But what the two headed giant wolf didn''t know was that if he didn''t fear at that time, so he took the defensive position, but went all out like anger, and attacked with anger, then he might not lose in the end! But anyway, losing is losing! Because of the shyness of the moment, this just born star monster has ushered in the end of its life! Before long, anger restored some strength, and then swallowed up the remaining eggshells for him, so that his strength could be further restored and strengthened. On the other hand, the two headed giant wolf, who has been stunned by anger, has also been shackled again by the desire and others who have also promoted many forces. But this time, it will not be so easy to get rid of the shackles. Later, anger and others brought the unconscious double headed wolf back to the broken chamber, then took out all kinds of materials they had prepared, and began to deal with the double headed wolf! is different from the eggshell containing the essence of life. The two headed wolves contain not only the same powerful life force, but also the powerful soul force originating from the star race. Therefore, anger and others can not naturally kill the guy as cold as eating eggshells. What they need to do is to use the secret of their memory to completely drain the life essence and soul power of these two giant wolves, so as to restore their strength as much as possible. At the same time, they also want to keep the two headed wolf''s body as intact as possible. After all, this is the corpse of the star beast. The strength of the corpse alone has been infinitely close to the level of deity. If you let laziness make a good processing, you may be able to create a powerful puppet that surprises them! In this way, they are more confident about the angel! Chapter 907 "This is the core of life. It''s really good..." Ten days later, at the top of Babel Tower, Chu Xun suddenly opened his eyes, his mouth slightly cocked, and a smile appeared on his face. The core of life is indeed the highest crystallization of Atlantis biotechnology. Even with his current strength, he has benefited a lot from the implantation of the core of life. In short, the core of life is like a receiver and purifier of energy. Because Chu Xun found that after the complete integration of the core of life and the rejection period, the core of life began to actively absorb the energy of various elements from the outside like a receiver. After absorbing the energy of these elements, the core of life will not immediately inject it into chuxun''s body, but will, like a filter, further filter and sublimate the strength of these elements, making them more refined and condensed, and finally integrate the filtered and purified element strength into chuxun''s body. What''s more, the power filtered by the core of life is not only the external element power, but also the life power of chuxun himself. Just like the filtration and purification of those elemental forces, the life force in Chu ten''s body is constantly absorbed and filtered by the life core, and then fed back to Chu ten''s body again. With these pure element strength and life strength continuously integrated into the body, chuxun''s body strength and element ability began to slowly improve. Although the speed of improvement is not too fast, it is important to persevere. The longer time goes by, the more benefits chuxun gets from the core of life. At the same time, Chu Xun finally understood why ordinary people who could not understand the power would gradually open the door of the power when they implanted the core of life. Because the inability to comprehend powers is often due to a defect in the body or the inability to perceive the power of the elements. And the core of life can not only help to have a pure life power, let the body gradually complete transformation, but also actively help to have the power to absorb elements. In this way, let alone a person, even a pig can gradually transform into a terrible mutant after being implanted with the core of life! In general, the core of life is a key to the door of evolution. With this key, anyone can open the door of evolution and complete a transformation of life. After many days of nourishment of the core of life, all kinds of dark injuries in chuxun''s body have been completely healed. At the same time, the world power remaining in his body has been completely digested by his body. Because it is relying on the strength of the body itself to recover the injury and digest the power of these worlds, Chu Xun''s body now has completed a transformation, not only becoming more powerful, but also becoming more adaptable to the power of that world. In this way, Chu Xun''s war power is equal to complete liberation. Even if he uses the world''s power to fight with all his strength, he will not be backfired by the power as in the inner earth world, and will be deeply hurt. After recovering his own strength, Chu Xun began to do the most important thing. That is to excavate the power in the blood of the insect king family! He doesn''t believe that the blood power of the royal family in the insect world is just a simple way to manipulate their own blood! For this reason, he also specially found the black devil who was making full efforts to heal his wounds, and consulted with him about the six winged Black mosquito family. Unfortunately, the six winged Black mosquito is not only powerful, but also cunning. It rarely exposes its real strength to others. In addition, the contact between the black devil''s previous life and the insect world is not much, so it can only give some general information. In his impression, the most remarkable characteristics of the insect emperor family should be fast speed, ability to suck blood, and ability to control blood! Among them, Chu Xun''s ability to control blood was recognized and inherited. As for the ability of sucking blood and speed, he hasn''t found out yet. Thinking of this, Chu soon began to try. He''s now fully recovered, and even if he tries, he doesn''t have to worry about the damage to his body. "In terms of speed, try it!" Later, Chu Xun flew to the high altitude of the second world, and then jumped and began to fly. But to his disappointment, his flying speed doesn''t seem to have been greatly improved at the moment, which is almost the same as before. "Don''t you say that there is power about speed in the blood of the insect king?" It was found that the speed didn''t improve, and Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed disappointment. But at this time, the image of the six winged Black mosquito transformed by the blood essence suddenly appeared in his head, and then his eyes suddenly brightened. Do you mean A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, which made chuxun suddenly excited. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "demonization, now!" Hum! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a black light suddenly surged out of front of them, and then directly condensed into the shape of demonization. Just different from before, the bone and flesh wings behind the demonization have become thinner and narrower at the moment, and the edge has become sharper. At a glance, they are like six machetes, flashing sharp metallic luster! "Sure enough!" Seeing the changing wings behind the demonized body, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Since he has possessed the demonized avatar, the insect genes he engulfs are often divided into two parts. Among them, the gene power related to energy control will be integrated into his body, while the power related to body change will be integrated into the demonized avatar. From the change of the wings behind the demonized body, it is assumed that the demonized body should have inherited the power from the blood of the insect emperor in terms of speed. Think of here, Chu ten day is a little excited at once, then the heart reads a move, begin to control that devilish cent body to fly quickly. Hum! At the moment when the thought just appeared in his mind, the sharp, narrow and shining six wings behind the demonized body began to vibrate at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, the figure of demonized separation disappeared in the original place, turned into a ray of black light, cut through the sky, and fled to the distance at least several times, or even ten times faster than at the beginning. "Good!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly rose a trace of ecstasy. As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts are only fast. Although this sentence is a little extreme, we have to admit that the advantage of speed can make people take the initiative and win the first chance in the battle. In particular, when the strong fight at a fast speed, they often surpass the front line in everything! After all, even if you are stronger, if you can''t even touch the shadow of the other side, how can you defeat the other side! On the contrary, if we have an advantage in speed, even if we are inferior in strength, we can seize the enemy''s vital points and flaws, so as to defeat the enemy in one blow! Although chuxun''s speed is not slow, and there is space power as an auxiliary, but compared with his dynamic vision and sharp response from the mantis gene, it is still slightly inferior. Now he has the speed advantage from the blood of the insect king, which can also make him further play in the advantages of reaction and dynamic vision, so as to become more powerful! However, the most powerful power of the insect king is not speed, nor blood control ability, but the blood sucking ability that makes people scared! It''s said that the wormheads are the first wormheads born from the blood essence of Pangu, which can be said to be the source of all the blood in the world. Therefore, any creature with blood can absorb their blood essence and even soul power by sucking blood. In the same way, relying on this terrible ability, the wormholes can grow up at an incredible speed. Think of here, Chu ten days eyes also appear a bit of hope color, then body shape move, left the second world. At the next moment, he appears hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the southwest alliance. There are a large number of sea creatures all over the place. They are moving towards the direction of the southwest alliance and preparing to raze it to the ground. "It''s you!" These sea people didn''t find the strange appearance of Chu ten above them, but at the same time, Chu ten turned his eyes to a sea people with the strength of heaven position, then his eyes became cold, he jumped up, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the sea people. Chapter 908 Chu''s goal was a mutant sea snake that had just entered the sky and could not even imitate human beings. Just like the king of variant tortoise, the body of this day''s variant sea serpent is huge and incomparable, with a visual inspection of at least more than one kilometer. When the big guy crawled on the ground, it was like a twisted train moving at full speed, making a loud roar. Where he passed, the mountains, rocks, plants and trees were crushed into powder by his huge body and tough snake scales, leaving only a deep mark on the ground. However, no matter how large the body is, it can only be a joke under the absolute strength! At the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure flew directly behind the giant sea snake, and then, in front of countless sea people, put a hand on the mutant sea snake. In a flash, chuxun and the mutant sea snake disappeared on the battlefield at the same time, and then appeared in the second world. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! This mutant sea snake has just broken through the sky position, and can''t even speak. So when he found that the environment around him had changed suddenly, he immediately turned up, raised his head, and locked chuxun, who was not far away from the sky, with scarlet snake eyes. He kept spitting out the snake''s message and hissing like a warning. But if you look closely, you can see that the mutant sea snake is making a warning hissing, and its body is slightly shaking. Obviously, even if he didn''t know Chu Xun, he could imagine that the other side could capture him alive among the sea army. In fact, his strength was far from what he could resist. "Although the strength is not so good, the victory lies in the tenacity of vitality. It''s not bad to test it." Looking at the appearance of the mutant sea serpent, who was alert and terrified, Chu Xun smiled a little and smiled a little. The vitality of snakes is very tenacious, and the Qi and blood of the sea people are more abundant on this day. Even in terms of their own Qi and blood, even human beings at the level of strong heaven position may not be able to compare with this python with a body of one kilometer. It''s a good choice to use this guy to test his means. Think of here, Chu ten''s right hand slightly down a pressure. Then I saw a colorful light coming from everywhere, covering the body of the mutant python. In an instant, the mutant sea snake seemed to be crushed by some terrible force. The original high head was directly suppressed, and even the body sank suddenly. It could not move at all, and could only emit a panic hoarse sound. It''s so easy to use the power of the world to suppress a new sea people in this area! After suppressing the mutant sea serpent, Chu Xun also slowly fell on the head of the sea serpent, and then slowly crouched down and pasted his right hand on the sea serpent. For a moment, a sense of inexplicability appeared in his mind, as if he could clearly feel the blood flow in the sea snake. At the same time, a sense of inexplicable hunger and thirst emerged from his mind. Poof! Feeling this kind of inexplicable hunger and thirst, Chu ten''s eyes brightened, and then he put up a finger and made a strong stroke on the sea snake. Suddenly, with a slight sound, the tenacious scales on the mutant sea snake and the flesh and blood under the scales were all scratched by Chu Xun. The red snake blood began to gush out of the scar scratched by Chu ten. However, it is strange that, at the same time, Chu Xun''s fingers stained with snake blood are like a huge sponge, which directly sucks up the snake blood at the fingertips. And Chu ten day also felt a pure vitality, along his fingertips into his body. Obviously, after fusing the genes of the six winged Black mosquito, Chu Xun can also absorb the life force in the blood through phagocytosis like the six winged Black mosquito. But what surprised chuxun was still behind, because a moment later, he suddenly found that the wound on the mutant sea snake, which had been scratched by himself, had no sign of healing at all, and the blood of the snake was still pouring out of the wound. Discovery of this scene, Chu ten days first is a Leng, then in the eyes suddenly appear a trace of surprise color. Later, he immediately made several more wounds on the mutant sea snake. As he guessed, though the wounds he made were not big, even with the strong recovery ability of the mutant sea snake, it could not heal itself. Even after a few minutes, the mutant sea snake still had blood flow. "It seems that the blood of the wormlike King clan can not only engulf the power of blood, but also suppress the enemy''s recovery ability and make its wounds bleed more than once. It''s a good ability, but I don''t know how much effect it can bring to the God level strong people... " Looking at the mutant sea snake lying in the pool of blood, Chu Xun nodded with satisfaction, then raised his right hand together, turned into a hand knife and directly stabbed the mutant sea snake''s head, ending his pain and life. Before long, the mutant sea snake had no breath. Meanwhile, all the blood was almost drained by Chu Xun. It became a huge corpse and lay on the ground, motionless. "The blood sucking ability and the power that hinder the healing of the wounds in the blood of the insect king are between the way of life and the way of killing. Maybe I can use the blood power of this family to speed up my understanding of the killing inheritance in the ancestral witchcraft phase!" After dealing with the mutant sea snake, chuxun squinted slightly, then pondered, hesitated to continue to accept the new ancestral wizard inheritance. But after a moment, he shook his head and chose to give up. Now, the army of the sea people has been approaching the twelve cities and the "holy city" of the southwest alliance. There are at most ten days to go before the two cities change and start a war. And this time, even if it is ten times longer in the second world, is definitely not enough for him to condense the killing method. After all, the more the legal phase agglomerates, the more difficult it is for him to agglomerate the new legal phase. Even if the blood of the insect king family can help him to gather the killing method quickly, it will take at least a few years or even more than a decade, and this area of more than 100 days is just a drop in the bucket, which does not help him much. Therefore, rather than concentrate on gathering the killing method and making that meaningless attempt, it''s better to consolidate your accomplishments and keep your energy. And by the way, I can find some time to help Yang Ling and others to carry out special training, which is also to prepare for the next battle of life and death! Later, Chu ten''s figure also slightly moved, disappeared in the spot in an instant. ¡­¡­ Time is slowly passing, and with the passage of time, the distance between the sea army and the twelve cities of the southwest alliance is also constantly shortening. On that day, although the disappearance of the mutant sea serpent caused some disturbance to the sea people''s army, it did not hinder the sea people''s army''s progress plan. In the past ten days, the sea people''s army has swept all the human cities along the way and killed many people who had no time to retreat, or who were lucky enough to think they could escape the sea people''s siege. However, these lucky humans are in the minority. With the delay of the special-shaped army of Chu ten, the speed of the sea people''s advance is not fast, so most of them have successfully completed the evacuation. However, the road to the sky city has been completely blocked by the sea army, so they can only withdraw to the "holy city" where the twelve male cities and the fallen dragon are located. For these refugees, these twelve cities and holy city are their last hope! For these refugees, there are many who have come here. They are taken one by one and resettled according to their strength. Most of the ordinary people were placed in the city of twelve male, while the psionic were placed in the holy city. After being joined by a large number of powers, the defense of the holy city has also been greatly improved! At the same time, twelve male cities began to fully mobilize these refugees. They not only gave the refugees weapons, but also began to train them in a unified way. Obviously, they are ready to stick to the end. At the time when the twelve cities and the holy city were fully on guard and strengthened their defense, the sea army finally came to the most peripheral "Tristan" city in the twelve cities! Finally, the main forces of the southwest alliance will fight against the main forces of the sea people! Faced with this war, is very concerned about Chu gentle and other supreme parliaments. So Chu Chun also dispatched a large number of manufacturing and adding points from heteromorphic people, bringing together the miniature biological detector of the Atlantis civilization''s biotechnology essence to the vicinity of Tristan city to observe the war situation. In their view, this war will be a bitter one for the southwest alliance, but it will also be the same for the sea people. After all, if the southwest alliance wants to hold on to the last territory, they will never sit back and watch the fall of Tristan. To know the defense system of the southwest alliance, almost all twelve cities are on guard. Once a city is in danger, at least two cities around it can provide long-range fire support in the first time and send elite troops to help. In this way, it can also support more time, let other cities send reinforcements to support, or attack and harass the enemy''s two wings, so as to reduce the pressure on the front battlefield. But if one of them falls, their defense system will be broken. In this way, the sea people can easily destroy other cities. In this case, as long as the fallen dragon and the angel are not stupid, they will never give up any male city! So they are also looking forward to letting the sea tribe force out the angel hiding in the southwest alliance, so that they can feel the strength and base card of the angel! But then, the development of the war, but beyond all their expectations! From the beginning of the attack, it was less than four hours. Tristan, who was originally regarded as solid and inviolable by Chu ten and others, at least caused great obstacles to the sea people, was attacked by the sea people. After losing the protection of the city wall, Tristan quickly became a human purgatory. Surrounded by the sea army, nearly a million people in Tristan have no way back, let alone wait for any reinforcements, so that they are completely slaughtered and annihilated within six hours after the city''s destruction. After the destruction of Tristan, the sea army also continued to move forward and launched attacks on the "bedeville" and "Percival" cities on both sides of Tristan! But here Chapter 909 "My Lord, why don''t I take people to the front line!" However, Chu ten and others do not know that the heart of the Dragon at this moment is more confused than Chu ten and others. Being in the holy city, I watched one by one from the outside world, and there was information about the successive destruction of the three great cities. The dragon''s fist was clenched tighter and tighter, and he couldn''t help shouting. Originally, according to the idea of falling dragon, we could not wait for the destruction of these male cities, let alone watch the innocent people in the male city being slaughtered by the sea people. But when he was ready to take his strong men to support the front line, muqadio suddenly gave him an order not to allow him to take people to support the front line. It''s hard to disobey my life. Finally, I can only stay in the holy city and let the three cities destroy one by one under the rampage of the sea people''s army. However, when he saw the destruction of the three great cities and the tragic death of more than two million innocent people under the hands of the sea people''s army, he finally couldn''t help but feel unwilling and confused. He questioned the angel who he had never doubted and was loyal to! Yes, he is indeed the most devout believer of God. In order to believe, he can even sacrifice his life without hesitation. But at the same time, he did not forget his identity and the belief in his heart. He is a human being! What''s more, his goal has always been to lead mankind out of the Eschatology and back to glory and become the master of the world. So he can be mean, insidious, cruel and ruthless, but he can''t wait for millions of human beings to be slaughtered by the sea people without any reason! "Are you doubting my decision? Fallen dragon! " With the falling dragon voice, a faint voice suddenly sounded. Then, a little white light condenses in the room, and becomes a figure with shining white light, indifferent face, emaciated body, and a noble and mysterious atmosphere. This is muqadio, the wandering angel who sealed the whole earth space and tried to wipe out the anger and others! Compared with before, muqadio''s body at the moment has become more solid, and the breath has become more powerful and mysterious. At the same time, you can see a little golden light like gold powder coming from all directions and integrating into the body of mucardio. Obviously, during this period of time, he created the Holy See and expanded the believers. The power of faith collected also brought many benefits to muqadio. "I don''t mean that, but these people are our people, adult people and future believers. Why..." Hearing muqadio''s words, the Dragon hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth and asked, "why don''t adults want me to save them, but to watch them being slaughtered?"? Do not adults often say, "God loves the world, and God is as gracious as the sea?" "You''re right. God loves the world, but he also has big love and small love." Hearing the question of the fallen dragon, mocardio''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerable cold awn, but soon a faint smile appeared on his face, and then his voice hit gently and said: "fallen dragon, I ask you, how many cities do you think are important to millions of people, or all the human beings on this planet?" "Your Excellency means that it has something to do with the survival of the whole human race?" What a clever man is Diaolong? When he heard the words of mucardio, he immediately understood the meaning of mucardio. However, after frowning, he asked in a puzzled way: "but I really don''t know what the relationship between the two is. Just a sea clan, even if it can go ashore, with our strength is enough to beat it back, right? After all, they didn''t even get the ice city! " "Just a sea clan?" Looking at the puzzled look of the fallen dragon, mukadio suddenly smiled: "fallen dragon, do you really think that the current sea people are still the former sea people?" Speaking of this, muqadio paused a little, and then continued, "by the way, do you remember the video that came from the inside of your supreme council more than ten days ago?" "That information?" Hearing muqadio''s words, the video material suddenly appeared in his mind. Due to the interference of energy turbulence on the battlefield, the video data is not recorded clearly, even the sound is very noisy and hard to hear. But if you look carefully, you can barely see what happened on the battlefield at that time. And after recalling that video material, the eyes of the fallen dragon could not help but slightly coagulate. In that video, what shocked him most was not the battle between the black devil and the sea emperor''s brother, but the scene of the blood essence devouring sunflower water. He also has his own intelligence network, and naturally knows the identity and strength of sunflower water. But it was such a woman who was only one step away from zhaitian, but fell on the hand of that drop of blood essence. It can be imagined how terrible the master of blood essence is! "These days, I have been thinking about the identity of the master of blood essence, and not long ago, I finally determined the identity of the master of blood essence. At the same time, I have determined the identity of that black devil! " Muqadio nodded softly, and then said lightly, "those two people, one is the royal family of the insect world, and the other is the fear God who once ruled one of the five hells of the demon world, murphytos!" As a small captain under Michael, muqadio''s strength and insight are good, but they can''t be compared with the black devil who used to be the God of purgatory. So after seeing the video and pondering for several days, mucardio finally determined the identity of the owner of the blood essence. That means of controlling the blood of all living beings and turning blood into a prison is like the means of the insect emperor family! At the same time, the black devil who broke the sea emperor''s brother was also put in his heart by muqadio. Finally, combining the image of Nemesis and the demonic prohibition, he also judged the identity of the black devil! The man trapped in the blood cell, but with another move to break it, should be mephitus, the God of fear, who had been searching for trace from burning purgatory for a long time! "The royal family of insect kingdom? Fear of the devil? " Although the power distribution of the demon civilization is not very clear, from the dignified appearance of muqadio, he also immediately understood the identity of these two people and the power they represent after their identity, even though it is far more terrible and powerful than he imagined. "Yes, they are the most evil and powerful beings in the universe, as well as the largest heaven and earth of the human race, no matter they are the wormlike royal family or the fear demon. Although judging from the battle video of that day, their strength should fluctuate at the level of deity, they are not the enemies that can be underestimated because of their strong talent and inheritance. " Muqadio nodded, then said in a deep voice: "plus chuxun, who has divine power, and the fallen in the corpse kingdom. Falling dragon, with my current strength, is sure to win against one or both of them. But if we deal with all of them at the same time, even I don''t have a big chance to win! " Speaking of this, muqadio gave a slight pause, and then continued: "judging from the strength and strength they showed in the ice city in chuxun, they can definitely wipe out the sea people. But they didn''t do that. They brought the sea people to us. Obviously, what they are fighting against is to let the sea people consume our strength, and then they will benefit from it! " "Here..." Hearing muqadio''s words, the Dragon fell silent. Mukadio is right. Although the strength of the southwest alliance is good and angels are in charge, if we fight with the human domain forces represented by the sea people, Chu ten and other people, and the corpse domain forces represented by the seven sins at the same time, the result is not optimistic! What''s more, Zhou Yulong has a deep relationship with the bird emperor. If he asks the bird family to fight again, their winning rate will be lower! However, he still couldn''t understand what it had to do with muqadio''s refusal to let him support the front line! "Zerg, zombies and demons are enemies of human beings. Their purpose is to kill and devour human beings. Although they are human race, Chu Xun''s relationship with the rebels and the God of fear shows that they may have been bewitched by the devil and completely degenerated. " Muqadio knew about the dragon, and he naturally knew the idea of the Dragon at the moment, so watching the Dragon fall silent, he continued: "in this way, if they win this battle, then you and I have to say nothing about life and death, but the whole human being, even the whole earth, are afraid that they will also fall into Purgatory, and there will be no end to it. So no matter how much we pay, we must not lose this battle. " At this point, muqadio paused a little and then said in a demagogic tone: "the best hope to win them is to let me gather as much faith as possible. And the more faith I gather, the stronger I am. If I can recover to one third of my strength, then even if they come to many people, they will not be afraid! " "In this case, we can''t let the people in those cities die under the sea people! They are all potential believers of adults and you! " Hearing muqadio''s words, Langlong''s heart became more and more confused. "Falling dragon, you don''t understand human nature!" However, in the face of the dragon''s question, muqadio only smiled with a hint of irony: "most people believe in themselves. They ask God, they worship Buddha, but the final purpose is not for their own peace and joy? So, if we still use the previous means to show signs and power to persuade them, then the speed is too slow. Secondly, their inner faith is not firm enough, not fanatical enough! " At this point, muqadio''s tone suddenly became a little harsh and cold: "when they do something extraordinary in an extraordinary period, if they want to get enough power of faith now, they must have enough fear and enough despair. People, only when they are most desperate and scared, can they place their last and strongest hope on their faith. Only in this way can I gain the most power of faith in the shortest time! " "What''s more, if I can lead them through this disaster and completely beat the sea people, then their faith in me will become more fanatical and firm if they see hope in despair!" "And only in this way can you and I lead all human beings Chapter 910 Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. If they want to achieve great things, they must sacrifice themselves to make great ones These sayings or idioms are often the best reasons for the superior to sacrifice others for success. This time, muqadio also succeeded in using this reason to fool the dragon, and let the Dragon willingly stick to the holy city with him, ignoring the death and life of the twelve cities. And without the most powerful backup and help of the holy city, it is impossible to resist the crazy attack of the sea people''s army with the guard power of the twelve male cities alone! In the next few days, the nine remaining cities of the twelve cities began to fall one by one, after two days of tragic battles in which three cities were destroyed. On the third day, Gaowen City, one of the twelve great cities, fell, and all the 1.1 million people in the city survived! On the fourth day, the city of Gareth, one of the twelve great cities, fell, and the two cities were destroyed by 1.9 million people! On the fifth day, the city of grahyde, one of the twelve great cities, fell, leaving 970000 human remains! On the sixth, seventh, and eighth day, the remaining cities of jerrant, Lancelot, gahollis, powers, and lamarlock were all completely destroyed by the sea army, and nearly ten million human beings in these cities escaped the siege of the sea army, all of them died in the ruins of the city! They didn''t think of it until they died. They thought they could protect their safety and let them avoid the attack of xiongcheng, which was so vulnerable in front of the sea army. After destroying the whole twelve cities, the sea army finally completely surrounded the last and strongest city in the southwest alliance, which was originally called King Arthur''s city, but was finally renamed the holy city! Under the siege of the endless sea tribe, the people in the holy city finally realized what is despair and what is fear. Although the news of the war was closed, and the twelve great cities were completely annihilated, the people inside were not spared, and there was no one alive, so the residents in the holy city were not very clear about the specific situation outside, but from the situation of the sea army under the city, as long as their brains were not bad, they could basically guess that the twelve great cities outside had been more or less bad! Suddenly, a despairing and depressing atmosphere began to envelop the holy city. People are afraid that the holy city will be completely destroyed by the sea people''s army just like those strong cities that they thought were indestructible. In that way, they are surrounded by the sea people''s army and even have no chance to escape! In desperation, people began to look for spiritual sustenance. At this time, the existence of religion has significance! People find that the only hope they can hope for now is the God who is illusory, but omnipotent and omnipresent. Perhaps, at this time, only God can save them! As a result, the believers in the city began to rise sharply, and the more fearful people were, the more firm and persistent their faith was at this time. Because at this time, faith has become the only motivation and hope to support them to live. If they don''t even have faith, they will not even have to wait for the sea army to attack. They will not be able to support themselves! With the rapid rise of believers in the city, a glimmer of golden light began to emerge from all sides of the city, into the center of the city, the Holy See transformed from the city Lord''s office. Then it was redistributed from the building of the Holy See, and turned into a light golden shield, covering the whole holy city! Although the light gold shield seems to be thin, it actually has a terrible defense. Even the attacks of the Tianwei sea people could not shake their scores. This almost miraculous scene, let the original panic of the public as if to see hope. Their faith has become more and more devout, more and more fanatical, and even many crazy believers have spontaneously gathered together and become one group after another! This group of crazy believers is terrible. They are like a combination of angels and demons. In the face of the same believers, they are as warm as their relatives. They divide their own food to keep the religious members from starving. They build houses together to provide shelter for the religious members. Some even let their houses out. They prefer to sleep on the cold ground rather than let the religious members suffer from cold and cold. However, it is these crazy believers who treat their members as their relatives, and are cruel to those who are not believers, even to those who slander their beliefs. They even imitated the custom of the middle ages of the cataclysm, carried on the cruel fire to the non believers who spoke rudely, burned the poor people into coke! Because in their eyes, only the flame that brings light and warmth can wash away the sins of these non believers! What''s more, in the face of such inhumane behavior, the city''s managers have no interference at all. As a result, the non believers have no place and the situation is getting worse. People tend to follow the crowd, but when believers become the mainstream, rather than the situation of believers is declining, the rest of the people, whether for faith or to avoid cruel punishment, finally choose to believe. More and more people believe in religion, and the power of belief gathered in the holy city is becoming more and more powerful. At the same time, the light golden light shrouded in the holy city is becoming more and more solid. Even if more and more sea people come from outside, they can''t break the defense of the holy city at all! The whole war situation was so deadlocked! ¡­¡­ Deep in the sea, mosquito Changsha and other people are looking at the image through holographic projection, which is shrouded in golden light and becomes an indestructible holy city. "It seems that the southwest alliance is still a bit of a gateway!" Seeing more than ten tianweihai people join hands to attack, but they still can''t shake the golden shield. On the contrary, when they are hurt and spit blood by some kind of anti earthquake force, the corners of mosquito blood demon''s mouth suddenly turn up, and a ponderous smile appears on his face. Compared with many days ago, the color of mosquito blood evil spirit is much better at this moment, especially a pair of eyes with red blood and spirit, blooming with Soul-catching essence. Muqadio''s decision to abandon the city of twelve has brought him strong enough power of belief, but it is also equivalent to sending thousands of human blood essence to mosquito. Although many of these human blood essence were consumed in the siege, and because most of the people who died in battle were ordinary people, the power contained in the blood essence was not strong, but it still brought huge benefits to the mosquito blood evil spirit. At this moment, he not only made up for the blood essence he had consumed in ice city, but also recovered from his injuries. His combat power has recovered to at least 80%! And after recovering 80% of the battle power, mosquito blood evil spirit is also full of self-confidence. He believed that even if mephitos, the fear demon, had divine power, he could win the battle. However, the man with the ferocious body still let him have some fear. After all, it''s a ferocious insect that can devour the power of insects! And that guy also swallowed his own blood essence. No one is sure how much power that guy can get from his own blood essence after swallowing his own blood essence! So, even though mosquitosha now has great confidence in his own strength, he decided to completely eradicate the holy city first, and then deal with chuxun and others in the ice city! After all, according to some intelligence and information collected, the holy city has more powers than the other twelve cities, and there are tens of millions of human beings. So as long as the holy city is destroyed, and then the blood essence strength of those powers and ordinary people in the holy city is completely drained, then he is sure to completely restore his strength! At that time, my strength will be fully restored, the kingdom of God will be fully opened, and I will press some cards and means at the bottom of the box. Even if the ferocious insect has joined hands with nemesis, it will not be my opponent! So, thinking of this, mosquitosha smiled again: "since these sea people can''t break this golden shield, let my prince do it by himself this time and send the people in this city on the road! Haha, it''s their honor to die under my prince Chapter 911 The fourteenth day of the siege of the holy city! Nearly half a month has passed since the army of the sea people came to the city. In this half month, more and more sea people have been besieged around the holy city. Not to mention standing on the city wall, even standing at the bottom of the highest holy see in the holy city, at a glance, the sea army outside the city is just like a black ocean, boundless, directly connected to the horizon, making people unable to count. As more and more sea people gathered outside the holy city, the incessant roar and the strong, pungent, disgusting smell of fish also came from outside the city. This terrible smell and noise, as well as that great pressure, can almost drive a person completely mad. At the same time, the sea people are attacking the holy city day and night. It seems that they want to use up the energy of the golden shield around the holy city to break the city at one stroke. However, the more aggressive the sea people are, the more pressure they put on them, the more frightened the people in the holy city are, and the more fanatical they are about the belief in God and the angel. In this way, it also makes the golden shield which condenses the power of faith more and more indestructible. After ten days of fear, the human beings in the holy city also seem to find that these sea people can''t break the magic Golden Shield at all. At once, their fear was reduced, but their faith in God became more firm and fanatical. At the same time, the firm belief has brought great benefits to muqadio, making him stronger day by day. However, despite a lot of improvement, mucardio did not fight back. Because for him, this is the most favorable situation. He needs the sea people to bring enough pressure to the human beings in the city, so that he can have enough faith to strengthen himself. So unless there are enemies who can threaten the holy city, he will maintain this situation until he thinks his strength has recovered enough to crush all enemies! However, in the early morning of the fourteenth day of the siege of the sea people, the muqadio, who was originally located in the Holy See and closed down, absorbed the power of faith to strengthen himself, was finally disturbed by an unexpected guest, thus breaking his cultivation and opening his eyes. In muqadio''s eyes, there is a light golden light, which is extremely mysterious. At the same time, he can see through everything. Although he looks at the wall of the room, the deepest part of his eyes prints the reflection of the image outside the city. Later, he narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly, "here comes finally..." "What? My Lord, who''s here? " Hearing muqadio''s words, he was shocked and asked by the falling dragon who was practicing with him. "Who else, of course, is the Insect Kingdom Royal family behind the sea clan!" Hearing the words of the fallen dragon, muqadio smiled lightly, then waved his right hand gently, and his body disappeared in the room and appeared on the wall. And almost at the moment when muqadio and the fallen dragon appeared on the wall, a blood light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. Then the blood light surged and turned into a large blood cloud, covering most of the sky above the holy city. And there was a strong and strong smell of blood in the blood cloud, which rushed towards the holy city at a very fast speed. Under the cover of this bloody breath, all the people in the holy city first smell a strong smell of blood, and then they all feel that the blood in their body is ready to move, and they are going to break their body and integrate into the blood cloud! The abnormal blood in the body makes those people''s bodies become red and bloodshot like cooked shrimps. At the same time, the strange and intense pain made them scream. What''s more, the weaker the strength of the people, the more severe the pain they suffer. Even some people begin to bleed. It looks terrible and strange! "God said that those who believe in me will not suffer from the disaster and win the joy of eternal life!" However, in this holy city, all people are affected by this blood cloud. When the blood in the body begins to boil, a flat voice, which seems to contain endless majesty, suddenly rings through the whole holy city sky. Hum! With the sound of the voice, the Golden Shield of the holy city shines brightly. In the light of this light, the devout believers also suddenly appeared a light white light. At the same time, the boiling blood in their bodies quickly subsided, and the color of pain on their faces also gradually disappeared. On the contrary, the situation of the non believers has not improved at this time. They are still howling, bleeding, and even many people begin to spit blood, and finally fall into a pool of blood with a painful face! Obviously, even at this time, muqadio did not forget to show the God''s grace and let people see the terrible power. Those who believe in me will live forever! If you don''t believe me, you can''t die! This is the way heaven and angels behave! "Yes?" At the same time, he felt the bright power emanating from the Golden Shield of the holy city. He was in the blood cloud, and the mosquito blood demon who looked down on the holy city suddenly frowned, and there was a trace of doubt and dignification in his eyes. The holographic projection picture can only transmit the picture and sound, but can''t let people feel the breath of the battlefield. So until now, the mosquito blood evil spirit has felt a kind of light power condensing to the extreme from the holy city! Combined with the sound from the holy city before, it is extremely demagogic and contains the voice of endless majesty, and mosquito blood evil immediately made a judgment in his heart. "Is it the inheritance of the staff and the Birdman?" He did not immediately contact the angel, but mistakenly thought that someone in the holy city had inherited the lineage of heaven. So after frowning, there was a cold flash in his eyes. Although the relationship between the insect kingdom and heaven is not an enemy, it is definitely not an ally. So even if someone in this city inherits the inheritance of heaven, he doesn''t need to be merciful. Whoever you are, I will kill you! Think of here, mosquito blood evil spirit also takes a deep breath, then the right hand raises high, forcefully grasps, drinks: "all spirit dirty blood - break for me!" Hum! As the words of mosquito blood demon fell, a thick and dirty blood with a strong smell of blood and corruption suddenly came out of the blood cloud. Finally, it was like a huge and incomparable blood waterfall, washing away with a terrible momentum towards the golden shield covering the holy city! And in the process of the fall of the dirty blood waterfall, people with painful and ferocious faces were also gathered in the dirty blood. These figures rushed towards the golden shield along the dirty blood and gave out shrill screams. They looked creepy and scared! the strength of the insect king family is not only to absorb the soul strength and essence of life in essence, but also to integrate the dirty part of the blood and the negative emotions in those souls into the battle of this terrible blood. As a result of the accumulation of the negative emotions and dirty blood of countless living creatures, the dirty blood of all spirits can be said to be one of the most filthy things in the universe. Once covered by it, it is human''s words that tend to corrupt blood and bones, melt flesh and tendons, and finally become a part of the dirty blood. Even some powerful magic weapons are often polluted by the spirit, turned into the waste iron of all soldiers, and completely destroyed! At the moment, at least ten million people''s negative emotions and blood tainted power are gathered in the released blood of all spirits. Its power is almost unimaginable. So at the next moment, under the impact of the evil blood, the gold shield, which originally shone with golden light and seemed indestructible, began to shake violently, and the light emitted was gradually covered by the blood light and became more and more dim. "All spirits pollute blood?" Looking at the dirty blood waterfall that fell from the sky and hit the golden shield into a turbulent state, mucardioton, standing on the wall, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed a cold color: "it seems that the tens of millions of human beings in the twelve male cities have brought him many benefits. But... It''s a little bit worse! " Then, like the mosquito blood devil, muqadio raised his right hand, took a deep breath and snapped out: "purify the Holy Light - break evil!" Hum! With muqadio''s voice falling, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of his hands, and then rose to the sky, toward the dirty blood waterfall falling from the sky! Chapter 912 Although the golden light from muqadio''s hands was shining at first, it was not huge. Compared with the overwhelming blood of all spirits, it was just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning! However, with the agitation of the golden holy light, a wisp of golden light began to emerge from the countless believers in the holy city at an extremely fast speed and gathered in the golden holy light. With the gathering of the faith power of tens of millions of believers, the golden light not only becomes more brilliant, but also becomes more huge, and the breath is more amazing! In the blink of an eye, the diameter of the golden light is more than a kilometer, and it is like a golden sword, which is mercilessly split in the blood of all spirits falling from the sky like a waterfall! Boom! After a loud noise, the golden light actually split the bloody waterfall directly, and then went up against the current, toward the blood cloud, and the mosquito blood demon after blood pollution went straight! The holy power cultivated by heaven civilization, just like the power of Buddhism, is one of the most pure, powerful and powerful forces in the universe, and one of the most powerful for the power of defilement! Although the mosquito blood has agglutinated the negative emotions and power of tens of millions of human beings, the attack of mukadio has also gathered the belief power of tens of millions of believers in the holy city, plus the restraint of power characteristics, so the seemingly powerful and unstoppable blood of all spirits can not resist the light of purification from the holy power at all! "It''s the angel of God!" "Damn it, how could it be like this!" Looking at the broken blood waterfall and the golden light coming directly, the mosquito blood demon with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly froze, and his eyes also showed an unbelievable look. Although he didn''t make contact with the angel, the memory from his blood made him make a judgment in an instant. Can mobilize the power of faith for their own use, play such a powerful and pure purification of the holy light, the hand of the person must be a powerful angel with God level power! Because even the angels, who are the best at controlling the power of faith, can only use the power of faith to fight after they have advanced to the level of divinity! But he couldn''t figure out in any case why there were purgatory demons, powerful human beings with ferocious bodies, and this God level angel on a planet that was not even in the middle level and was extremely fragile in material level! What''s more, even if the sand doesn''t kill that guy, why do you have to rush into this planet at all costs! How many strong and secret are there on this planet? For a time, in addition to shock, mosquito blood evil heart is more confused and puzzled. However, in the face of the golden light that is getting closer and closer to him, mosquito blood evil can only forget the doubt and shock in his heart now. At the next moment, he suddenly clenched his right hand, then waved it hard and shouted: "blood burst - out!" Hum! With the mosquito''s right hand waving, a blood light suddenly emerged from his hands, and condensed into the "bloodthirsty magic sword", which is as sharp as the Western stabbing sword, flashing sharp, cold and rich blood light! With the emergence of the bloodthirsty sword, the blood of all spirits in the sky seemed to be attracted by the bloodthirsty sword, and began to quickly gather in the bloodthirsty sword in the fierce hum. All of a sudden, the blood light of the bloodthirsty sword is more shining, and the cold light is more sharp! At the next moment, a small to the extreme, bloody sword like a blood line came out of the bloodthirsty devil sword, and then hit the golden light! Boom boom boom! When the golden light collided with the blood line, a series of huge explosions suddenly took place, surging out the golden light and the blood awn, turning into a terrible and deadly shock wave and sweeping around, finally hitting the holy city and the sea people around the holy city heavily! In an instant, under the impact of that terrible energy storm, the golden shield that enveloped the holy city also shook violently, and appeared a silk crack. Even the walls of the holy city cracked a deep crack, as if they could collapse at any time. However, in the end, the Golden Shield firmly blocked all the storms and kept the tens of millions of human beings in the holy city. But those sea clans are not so lucky. Under the bombardment of the energy storm, those sea clans trapped outside the holy city are like sand sculptures in the storm. They are "blown" into "powder" in an instant, turning into little black ash and flying with the wind! Only in a blink of an eye, with the explosion as the center, hundreds of thousands of sea people within a dozen miles will be completely annihilated. This is because the two forces counteract each other and the power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, the aftereffects and casualties caused by this will be more terrible! However, neither mosquitosha nor mukadio paid attention to these casualties. They still face each other in the air, looking at each other coldly, and both of them saw a trace of dignification and fear in each other''s eyes. "This guy, his strength is so much higher than I thought..." At the moment, muqadio was also shocked. When he saw the battle video, he basically determined that the owner of the blood essence should be a new Insect Kingdom Royal family according to the power and phagocytic ability shown in the video. But this time, he found that the strength of each other was much stronger than he thought. Otherwise, he just gathered the power of thousands of believers'' belief, which should be able to seriously hurt the Insect Kingdom Royal family! However, what mukadio didn''t know was that the strength of mosquito blood essence was weak at the beginning, which was entirely due to the fact that the mosquito blood essence was not healed. But this time, in order to collect enough faith and enhance his strength as soon as possible, he deliberately sacrificed tens of millions of human beings in twelve Xiong Cheng and twelve Xiong cities. As a result, he reduced the mosquito blood to the mosquitoes. Now the mosquito blood evil spirit, compared with the original state in the ice city war, is already a vast difference! However, although he was shocked by the fighting power of the mosquito, muqadio was not ready to talk with the mosquito or stop fighting. Because he wants the hall to defeat the mosquito and blood, the sea people, and the people in the city to see the power and greatness of God. In this way, people who have passed through the life and death crisis and have seen the great God will become his crazy believers, provide him with a strong belief force and make him stronger! Otherwise, if he talks with mosquito blood evil spirit, those believers will surely waver or even collapse their faith in him. At that time, he would like to go further in terms of strength, which is tantamount to wishful thinking! In this case, he has no choice at all! So, in the next moment, a cold opportunity flashed in muqadio''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath and said, "evil devil, you dare to appear in the light of the holy light. It''s really your own death. Today, let me wandering angel muqadio replace God to completely destroy you! " "God''s grace is like the sea, God''s power is like prison!" "Holy world - open!" With the sound of muqadio''s shrill voice, a bright golden light suddenly shines between heaven and earth. Then, the space and scenery around the holy city began to be distorted. Soon, the distorted landscape and space returned to normal. Only at this moment did people suddenly realize that all the surrounding environment had changed dramatically! Before, the holy city was located in a hilly area. At this moment, people in the city found that the surrounding environment of the holy city turned into an endless grassland. On the grassland, there are various kinds of strange flowers and plants, and there is a light fragrance in the air. Smelling this kind of fragrance, some people who were afraid suddenly found that their mood had calmed down, and it had become unprecedented peace! However, just at this time, the cold voice of the mosquito blood demon sounded again in this world. "The reflection of the kingdom of God? It seems that what you are here is not a body, but a separate body! " "If you are here, naturally I dare not be your enemy, but if you are only a part, then I may not be afraid of you!" "There is no end to the sea of blood. The corpse is the boat." "Blood world, open!" With the words of the mosquito blood, a strong smell of blood filled the original peaceful world! Chapter 913 The strong and pungent smell of blood filled the whole grassland in an instant, and covered the original light fragrance of the grassland, making the holy city people who had calmed down once again become frightened and frightened. Although they don''t know what the kingdom of God is or what the projection of the kingdom of God is, from the cold voice just emerged, the god they believe in doesn''t seem to be the opponent of that terrible devil? Is this true? Whoa, whoa! However, at this moment, even greater changes have taken place. Then I saw that with the roar of waves on the bank, a huge blood wave suddenly emerged from the horizon far away from the grassland, and rushed towards the holy city at a very fast speed. And in that huge blood wave, you can see countless corpses floating and sinking vaguely. It looks very strange! This boundless sea of blood is the kingdom of mosquito blood! Every god level power''s God country is often the most suitable battle home. The mosquitos are good at controlling blood, so when they unite the kingdom of God, they also give up other things and turn the whole kingdom into a sea of blood! "Although it''s just a part, it''s enough to deal with you little bug!" However, since muqadio dares to bring the whole holy city, together with tens of millions of human beings in the holy city, into his own reflection of the kingdom of God, he naturally has his own assurance! "It''s just a joke that a sea of blood wants to be rampant!" Then, there was a long sound of drinking in muqadio. Suddenly, the grassland in the distance began to rise rapidly, and then it turned into a peak. Like a dam, it directly blocked the surging blood wave. The blood wave beat on the top of the Xiongfeng, and immediately made a huge roar, and the Xiongfeng was pounded violently and trembled, breaking up numerous stones and falling into the blood wave, but at the next moment, Xiongfeng rose again, becoming more magnificent and indestructible. And the spread of this sea of blood is finally stopped! "Damn, even the reflection of the kingdom of God is so powerful. The cultivation of this guy''s body has reached immortality at least!" Seeing the spread of the blood sea blocked, the eyes of mosquito blood demon standing on the blood sea became more dignified. The reflection of the divine kingdom is a virtual divine Kingdom created by the powerful gods who use their separate bodies to activate some forces of the divine kingdom. This virtual kingdom is similar to the Bodhi world of Chu ten and the lost unreal realm before Zhou Yulong''s unsettled form. It is between the real and the unreal. Although the intensity is not as strong as the real kingdom of God, even the soldiers of the kingdom of God can not summon, but they can also play part of the power of the kingdom of God. However, mosquito blood evil thinks that although his accomplishments have not reached immortality, after devouring the blood essence of several God level powerful people, the strength of his God country has far exceeded that of ordinary God level powerful people. But now, the boundless blood sea of his kingdom cannot be defeated even by the other''s Kingdom projection. From this point of view, the cultivation of this angel''s noumenon, I''m afraid, has reached immortality! However, at the moment, mosquitos are still full of confidence in themselves. Because although the projection of the kingdom of God is solid and can use certain world power, after all, the angel is only a separate body, and the kingdom of God is only a projection. In the absence of the kingdom of God soldiers, he still has a great victory! Thinking of this, the eyes of mosquitos became colder and colder. Then, with a wave of his hands, he said in a deep voice, "I''d like to see how you can keep these people today. The sea of blood is surging, the body of blood is reviving! " "My legion of blood corpses, destroy everything here for me!" Whoa! Whoa! As the mosquito''s blood was cold, the blood Haydn stopped by the giant peak became more boiling. The boiling blood, as if it was a terrible strong acid, when it was bombarded on the peak, it even made a nourishing sound and gradually eroded the peak into a piece of traces. At the same time, the floating corpses in the sea of blood slowly opened their eyes, and then they sprang up from the sea of blood one by one, turned into a blood light, and shot towards muqadio in the holy city at a very fast speed! These blood corpses are the warriors of the kingdom of God who were killed by the mosquito. Mosquitos absorb most of their blood essence and soul, but retain their body and part of their strength, and then put them into their own blood sea for nourishment. In this way, although these blood corpses have not much wisdom, they can play a very powerful force! Of course, choosing this kind of blood corpse without wisdom as the warrior of the kingdom of God is the helpless move of mosquito blood evil spirit. He didn''t have a long time to become a god level strong man. He didn''t have enough time to find or create a first-class God country warrior with strong fighting power, high intelligence, and the ability to gather the power of faith for himself. So he had to make up for the powerful and fearless things like blood corpse. After all, not everyone has chuxun''s good luck to get tens of millions of Atlantis, and there are aliens to help turn these Atlantis into aliens! "Ah, this kind of non-conforming thing is also used as a warrior of the kingdom of God. It seems that you haven''t been in the divine level for a long time, little bug!" Looking at the bloody corpse with blood light, muqadio gave a sneer, then clenched his fist slightly and said in a deep voice: "in this case, I will help you destroy these filthy things!" "The power of holiness makes my sun shine!" "The holy day is coming, and the light is shining!" Hum! With the fall of muqadio''s voice, his body also bloomed with golden light. At the same time, the grassland also exuded brilliant light, which was integrated with his golden light! At the next moment, the golden light rises to the sky and condenses into a bright golden sun in the endless sky! The golden sun is just like some kind of terrible energy weapon. After being condensed and shaped, it surged out a bright light column from it and bombarded the blood corpses accurately. The strength of these blood corpses varies, but they can''t resist the bombardment of this light column. Only with the sound of a fierce roar, the blood corpses that poured into the holy city were smashed from the sky one after another, turning into debris and blood. But the number of blood corpses is too much. Even if the light beam from the sun is killing blood corpses in a nearly sweeping manner, the grassland will be covered with corpses in an instant. However, there are still many blood corpses rushing to the holy city, and then recklessly attack the holy city. At the same time, as the sun beam constantly smashed and shot down the blood corpse, there were more and more debris and blood on the grassland. At last, the blood and debris gathered into a blood River and began to spread around. Even a huge Blood River began to flow down the peak that blocked the blood sea, like a waterfall, directly into the blood sea. With the gathering of the blood, the blood in the blood sea seems to find the vent in an instant, and begin to flow upstream along the waterfall, surging up the peak crazily, and toward the holy city! "Damn, how can this guy''s power be so weird!" Although muqadio excelled mosquitosha at the level of cultivation, it was the result of years of painstaking cultivation. However, if we only talk about the weird degree of talent and power, he is still a lot worse than the mosquito blood demon with six winged Black mosquito lineage! Just like at the moment, he had no idea that the mosquito blood demon could use the remains and dirty blood of those blood corpses to communicate the endless Blood Sea blocked by the reflection of his divine Kingdom, so as to attack inside and outside and break the defense of the reflection of his divine kingdom! However, even if the bloody kingdom of mosquitosha breaks through the defense against the reflection of his kingdom, muqadio is still not in a lot of panic. He just stood on the holy city and looked coldly at the blood sea and the blood corpse coming from afar, then slowly clenched his fist. Since he can''t take much advantage of the kingdom of God, he can only fight against this pesky mosquito by himself! At the next moment, muqadio slowly raised his right hand, waved it gently, and then a shining golden spear appeared in his hand. With the appearance of this long gun, the grassland seemed to shake violently, and then it bloomed more dazzling golden light! At the same time, when he saw the golden long gun, mosquito blood demon seemed to think of something. Then his pupils shrank instantly, and there was a look of horror and shock, even fear in his eyes! Chapter 914 In the great world, many gods and demons have their own Lingbao. These Zhenzu Lingbao are often made by the leader of the gods and Demons civilization, which takes a long time and countless Tiancai and Dibao. Although they are not as powerful as the three inborn Lingbao in the legend, they have their own wonderful functions and infinite power. These Lingbao have their own special effects and wonderful functions, so they are hard to distinguish. But there is a treasure, but it is recognized by many powerful gods and demons as a natural treasure, worthy of the first attack! And this treasure is the Zhenzu treasure in heaven. It''s called "spear of fate" gun of killing gods - Longinus gun! As a queen of worms, mosquito blood demon naturally recognizes the terrible weapon that has killed countless gods and demons in the legend. So when he saw the golden spear in muqadio''s hand, his face changed. because as like as two peas in the memory of the Dior gun, the golden gun in Dior''s hand is almost identical. Of course, he knew that the town weapons of heaven could not appear in muqadio''s hands, but the problem was that even if the long gun in muqadio''s hands was only a projection of the Longinus gun, it would be enough to make muqadio play a terrible destructive force! And in fact, mosquito blood evil also guessed right! In heaven, only Michael, who is in charge of commanding the army of angels and guarding the garden of Eden in the name of "Archangel", who is the most trusted and powerful God, is qualified to master the lancinus gun! However, because muqadio is one of the most trusted subordinates of Michael, and he is proficient in space ability, so he can wander around in all aspects to find the trace of fallen angels, so in order to ensure muqadio has enough power to protect himself or eliminate those fallen angels after discovering the fallen angels, he not only gives muqadio a feather, but also draws it Taking part of the power of the Longinus gun, a projection gun similar to the Longinus gun was condensed and handed over to muqadio. At this moment, muqadio''s hand is the gun of projection! After holding the projection gun, muqadio''s momentum suddenly became stronger and sharper. Later, muqadio held the projection gun and sprang up, turning it directly into a golden awn, shooting directly in the direction of the mosquito blood demon! At the sight of muqadio rushing to the mosquito blood demon, those blood corpses who had originally rushed to the holy city also gave out a fierce drink, and then jumped up and stopped muqadio. however, in front of Dior, which carries the projecting gun, they are just like a bubble. Where the golden light passed, the blood corpses were not even close to the side of muqadio within a kilometer, then they were directly crushed by the golden light and space power surrounding muqadio, and scattered into little powder. There was no corpse. "Damn it!" Feeling the terrible power contained in the gun of projection, a kind of acute crisis suddenly appeared in the heart of mosquito blood evil spirit. Then, he saw his blood pupil shrink, and then the whole person disappeared in place, appeared in the middle of the blood sea! At the same time, the sea of blood was also boiling, setting off waves of blood, and patting the muqadio severely! Obviously, mosquitosha is deeply afraid of the projection gun, and is not willing to fight with muqadio! However, muqadio, who holds the gun of projection, seems to have completely changed himself, becoming so powerful and unstoppable. Under the golden light, the blood wave that was hurling towards muqadio was so easily broken by him. However, the sharp point of the gun in his hand was always pointed at the mosquito blood demon without any wavering! "It can''t be blocked. It''s necessary to let off the power of his gun!" Mosquito blood Sha has a lot of fighting experience. He knows that this is the most powerful time for muqadio. It''s not wise to fight with him. So at the next moment, his figure moved slightly, and then turned into a hundred, and then a hundred, and finally turned into a myriad of mosquito blood evil appeared on the blood sea. is as like as two peas in the sea of blood. With his ability to control the world of blood and his ability to control blood, he can gather tens of thousands of separate bodies that are exactly like his own breath. It is simply too simple. He doesn''t believe that muqadio can find himself in the numerous parts! "Hahaha, this trick is to avoid my shot? It''s naive! " However, looking at the sea of blood, that dense, countless mosquito blood, muqadio suddenly laughed: "don''t you know, there is another name for the Longinus gun?" Voice down, muqadio even so directly waved his right hand, the projection of the gun in his hand as a shotgun, directly toward the sea of blood! In a flash, the projection gun also bloomed bright light, and then accelerated again, like a golden lightning, toward the mosquito blood demon body hiding in the deepest blood sea! "Another name?" Hearing muqadio''s words, the mosquito''s blood demon suddenly responded, and then he was shocked. Because he suddenly remembered that Longinus gun was not only called the gun of killing gods, but also called the gun of destiny and the gun of the inevitable! That is to say, as long as the target is locked by the Longinus gun, no matter how many magic tricks are used, or how to dodge with space power, it is impossible to avoid the attack of this gun at all. Finally, we can only choose hard resistance! At the moment, the projection gun in muqadio''s hands, although only part of the power of the Longinus gun, obviously also has the Longinus gun''s characteristic of one hit and one hit! Think of here, looking at the projection gun that comes straight to his body, there is also a flash of fear in the pupil of mosquito blood evil spirit, and subconsciously wave the bloodthirsty magic sword, and move towards the projection gun grid! You can''t avoid it. Now you can only block it! But can you stop it? Boom! At the next moment, the shining golden projection gun finally hit the bloody sword in the hands of the mosquito blood demon. However, to mosquito''s horror, it was made from his sharp mouth. It can be called the bloodthirsty sword, which is almost invincible. It broke up inch by inch under the bombardment of the projection gun! In a blink of an eye, the bloodthirsty sword in the hands of mosquito blood demon will be completely broken, and the rankineus gun will continue to move forward, directly through the body of mosquito blood demon, and erupt golden light. All of a sudden, under the golden light, the body of the mosquito blood demon began to disintegrate inch by inch, and finally turned into a little bit of black ash, completely collapsed and scattered everywhere! "Well?" However, when he saw that the mosquito blood demon was destroyed by the projection gun, muqadio did not show any joy, but slightly frowned. At this moment, although mosquito blood demon was destroyed by projection gun, and there was no body, but this boundless Blood Sea did not disappear. Obviously, this projection gun just didn''t really kill the mosquito! Thinking of this, muqadio waved his right hand once again, and then the projection gun that went deep into the blood sea appeared in his hand again. On the other side, in the deepest part of the blood sea, the figure of mosquito blood evil also emerges in a mess. But now his face was full of fear and disbelief. He never thought that this angel, and the spear in his hand, would be so terrible. Even with his strength, he just didn''t dodge that shot, so he was killed by a second shot! If he hadn''t devoured several God level powerful men before conquering other planes, and refined them into blood essence substitutes by secret method, he could help him die once in the most critical time, now he is estimated to have died of God form! But there are only three of his blood essence substitutes. One of them was destroyed by the sand before, and one by the terrible angel now. In this way, there is only the last one left! But the other side, it is clear that there is still the spare power to continue to attack! We can''t fight any more. We have to die! Think of here, mosquito blood evil spirit in the heart suddenly appeared to retreat. Hum! At this moment, however, the gun of projection in muqadio''s hand trembled a little and sent out golden light. Feeling the strange shape of the projection gun, muqadio also raised his mouth slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face: "it''s not dead yet, ha ha, you little bug, but your vitality is quite tenacious!" "But I''d like to see how many attacks you can avoid!" After the sneer, muqadio raised his right hand holding the projection gun again, and then began to accumulate strength, ready to completely kill the disgusting bloodsucking mosquito! However, in the moment when muqadio was ready to start, the blood sea that filled his Kingdom world suddenly disappeared. And with the blood sea disappear together, still take that mosquito blood evil figure! After all, the kingdom of God that he condenses now is only a projection, with many defects. If mosquito Changsha wants to escape with all his heart, his kingdom of God projection world cannot be stopped at all! "As expected, it''s a sly mosquito that escaped!" However, when he found the mosquito''s blood evil spirit escaping, mukadio was only slightly stunned, and then he sneered: "but do you think it''s possible to escape?" Then, muqadio''s right hand again a fierce wave. Then I saw that the projection gun turned into a golden awn in an instant, penetrating the projection world of his kingdom, tearing the space and disappearing! At the same time, turning into a blood light, a fierce and deadly sense of crisis suddenly emerged in the heart of the mosquito blood demon who was running away. When he looked back, he saw a golden light suddenly tearing the space, emerging out of the sky from a distance, and chasing him at an incredible speed! How could the power of the gun of fate be so simple to avoid! Chapter 915 "I''ve caught up!" Looking at the projection gun that cuts through the void from behind and comes straight, shining with bright golden awn, the face of mosquito blood evil suddenly becomes a little pale. He didn''t expect that he had been separated from the angel''s Kingdom projection world, but still could not escape the pursuit of this terrible long gun. And the deadly sense of crisis that emerged from the bottom of his heart also made mosquitosha realize that no matter he tried his best to escape or fight back, he was afraid that he could not escape the fate of the long gun through the body! Does it mean that only the last blood essence substitute can escape? However, if the opponent destroys his blood essence double and continues to pursue, what else can he take to stop at that time? Think of here, mosquito blood evil suddenly seemed to make what difficult decision one eye, eye flashed a bit fierce color, and bit teeth. Now, he can only use his last card! Although the use of this card means their own incompetence, even their own rite of passage will also be declared a failure. But compared with his own life, the success or failure of this rite of passage is not so important! What''s more, I don''t have no chance to turn over. whether it is to kill the angel, thereby engulfing the essence of angel power, or killing the sand, destroying the Czar''s plan of action, or removing the human who has the evil spirit, it can get great benefits from it and the appreciation of his father. After all, the wormlike and the Tsar are always enemies, and the humans with ferocious bodies and alien shapes are the bane of all the wormlines. So as long as you can get rid of any one of these two people, you must be forgiven! What''s more, the God of fear, mephitos This guy is the most important one. As long as he is the only one, the bounty from heaven and burning purgatory is enough to make up for all his losses! So, the next moment, mosquito blood evil suddenly stopped, and then suddenly turned around, his right hand aimed at the projection gun which came from the shooting, and snapped: "father save me!" Hum! With the fall of the mosquito''s blood, he suddenly burst into a terrible breath, and emerged a very rich blood light. At the next moment, the strong blood light also quickly condenses into a huge black mosquito with six wings at least 30 meters long. Then, the black mosquito flapped its wings behind it, and sprang up, with its long spear sharp mouth, and stabbed the golden light of the projecting gun! Boom boom! In the blink of an eye, the giant black mosquito and the golden long gun were smashed together! However, it is shocking that, with the sound of a series of violent roars, the golden light of the projection gun was directly blown out by the six winged giant mosquito, and the light suddenly darkened a lot. At last, it can only tear the space and disappear. At the same time, the huge six winged Black mosquito once again flew to the side of the mosquito blood demon, and again turned into a blood light, integrated into the body of the mosquito blood demon. The six winged giant mosquito transformed by blood light is the last card of mosquito blood evil! Although they believe in the jungle law, advocate survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest, they will not allow their potential heirs to be killed by others. Therefore, every insect Queen''s descendant will get a "life protecting blood force" injected by the insect queen when he is in the advanced divinity level and carrying out the "rite of adulthood", so as to save his life at the critical moment. However, in order not to let his descendants rely too much on this power, the insect emperor also made an agreement. Once the descendants who are going on the rite of passage are forced to use this power, the rite of passage will be declared a failure, and the descendants will be punished according to the situation. Because of this, the mosquito blood demon did not use this card easily either in the fight against the sand or in the face of the black devil. Until now! "Hum, damn Birdman, wait for me. Today''s account, I will get it back sooner or later! " Seeing the gun of projection being shot back, mosquito blood evil spirit was relieved and could not help but curse inside. He suffered a great loss in the first World War of the holy city. Not only did the evil blood accumulated by him, but also he lost a part of blood essence. What''s more, even his father''s card was forced out. Because of this, he has no way out at the moment. If he returns to the insect world now, he will be severely punished for the failure of the rite of passage, and may even never recover from it. So in any case, he must find a way to reverse this situation! Think of here, mosquito blood evil eye also flashed a glimmer of cold awn, then sneered up: "never mind, this Birdman estimates is for that fear demon and come. If so, let them kill each other first. Then I will find a chance to kill these guys! " "What''s more, since I have used the power my father gave me, I don''t have to worry about it any more. With this strength to protect the body, even if it is against that angel again, I may not have no victory! " "But now is not the time..." Later, the mosquito also took a deep breath and jumped up, turning into blood light shooting towards the sea. As for the millions of sea people who stay near the holy city, they have been completely abandoned by him! Now that he has failed to attack the holy city, the sea army has no meaning to him. In this case, let them live and die ¡­¡­ At the same time, muqadio''s divine kingdom is projected into the world. Whew! With a strong sound burst, a golden light suddenly emerged from the space, and then shot towards muqadio at an extremely fast speed. "Well?" Looking at the golden light coming from the shooting, muqadio''s eyes instantly coagulated, and then his right hand extended to hold the golden light in his hand. Then the golden light slowly faded, showing the gun of projection, which is like the body of gold casting! However, at the moment, a tiny crack appeared on the front of the projection gun. When he saw the crack, his face became more solemn. "Unexpectedly, that dirty insect had such a way. Even my projection gun was damaged by him. It seems that the insect emperor still values his descendants! " After gently touching the body of the projection gun, muqadio''s eyes became cold: "but it doesn''t matter. This damage can be repaired with a little faith. As for the power of faith... " At this point, muqadiodon closed his eyes, felt the constant cheers and strong faith from the holy city, and then his mouth slightly cocked up. After this war, the power of belief is no longer a problem! Later, muqadio waved his right hand. Then the people in the holy city felt that the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and they went back to the hill where the holy city was originally located. And around the holy city, countless sea people are looking at everything around them, as if they don''t understand what happened. But soon, the sea people seemed to be ordered, and suddenly moved. But their action this time is not to attack, but to rush back in the direction of the sea! Haizu, back! "Back! Let''s go! " "These damn bastards, they''re gone!" "Long live my Lord!" "God bless the holy city!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the large-scale retreat of the Hai people, the people in the holy city were stunned at first, and then Qi Qi immediately uttered an excited shout. Until now, they are still a bit unbelievable, so aggressive, unstoppable all the way, destroying countless cities, killing countless human sea army, and even so defeated! Sure enough, their God is omnipotent! Only faith can bring them safety and eternal life! Thanks to the escape from death and the terrible fighting power demonstrated by muqadio in the war of the kingdom of God, people in the holy city became more and more enthusiastic about Christianity, heaven and muqadio. After all, in their cognition, the sea people have become the most powerful force in the last world. But this powerful force is so vulnerable in front of their gods. Is there anything more convincing and fanatical than that? "Listen to the order, all of you, open fire, and blow these damn bastards to death!" "Missionary corps, follow me to hunt down these sea people and kill them back home!" At the same time, falling dragon, like other people, became extremely excited and fanatical. Then, with a sharp drink, he left the holy city with all the above seven level powers under the support of the fire of the holy city and chased the sea people crazy! During these 14 days, he received bad news from outside the city. He was filled with guilt and anger at the news of the city''s death. Today, it''s finally time to let go of this anger and guilt! He will use the blood of the sea people to quench the anger in his heart! "Ha ha, what an impulsive little guy......" Looking at the fallen dragon who led many powerful people to leave the holy city and pursue the sea people, the mouth corner of mukadio standing on the wall suddenly turned up, and a smile of sarcasm appeared on his face. Later, his figure gradually turned into a little white light and disappeared on the wall. Now that he has defeated the Haizu, it is the time when the faith in the city is the most powerful. He must seize the time to absorb the faith as soon as possible to improve his strength and repair the damaged projection gun. And after absorbing the power of these beliefs, it''s time for him to take the initiative to kill those damn rebels! Chapter 916 "The above is the battle situation of the holy city!" At the top of the tower of Babel, Yang Ling pointed to the holy city, which had disappeared strangely but appeared strangely in the holographic projection picture. He said with a dignified expression: "it took only 9 minutes and 23 seconds from the disappearance of the holy city to the appearance of the holy city. After the appearance of the holy city, the sea army besieged by the holy city was defeated without fighting." At this point, Yang Ling gave a little pause, and then continued: "at the same time, some of the micro biological monitors that we originally arranged near the twelve male cities also captured this picture." Later, Yang Ling''s index finger made a slight stroke, and a new holographic projection appeared in the room. In the holographic projection picture, the scenery is a forest that is constantly too thick. At the edge of the picture, a golden light and a blood light flash by suddenly, and then hit each other heavily. In an instant, a loud sound came out of the picture, and then saw the golden light flying back, tearing the space, disappearing without a trace, while the blood light was slightly hidden for a while, and then disappeared in the picture at an extremely fast speed. "It''s not very clear because the pictures are too far apart and there is interference of energy and magnetic field. However, after the image processing, we can make a preliminary judgment. The blood light escaping to the sea should be the suddenly appeared royal family of insect kingdom! " Yang Ling''s index finger moved again, and then the picture paused and stopped on the blood light. At the next moment, some blurred blood light will slowly become clear under the effect of image processing technology. Although it is not clear at last, it can be seen that the emaciated figure in the blood light is somewhat similar to the Insect Kingdom Royal family that appeared near the holy city and produced the monstrous blood. "I think the strange disappearance and appearance of the holy city is also related to the battle of the kingdom of God between the angel and the Insect Kingdom Royal family. Only by the power of the kingdom of God can the holy city, a city with a population of tens of millions, be disappeared in an instant. " After listening to Yang Ling''s words, the black devil squinted slightly, then pointed to the projection picture that played the battle situation of the holy city before, and said: "but judging from the battle picture and the result, there is no doubt that the Insect Kingdom Royal family must have been defeated, and it also suffered a lot. Otherwise, the army of the sea people would not have fled in such a mess. " "In less than ten minutes, the royal family of the insect kingdom can''t support it. They can only escape in a mess, even those sea families can''t care about it. Obviously, the power of the angel is stronger than we think! " Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun frowned at once. With the help of Atlantis micro biological scout, Chu Xun did not go to the battlefield personally, but he could almost control the battle of the whole southwest alliance. Because of this, he was more aware of how many living blood these sea people collected for the royal family of the insect kingdom while killing the twelve male cities. And after getting so much blood nourishment, the power of the Insect Kingdom Royal family will definitely become more terrible and powerful. But he was such a powerful guy. At last, he couldn''t hold on for ten minutes in front of the angel, and he ended up in a mess. You can imagine how powerful that angel of Southwest alliance is! Think of here, Chu ten''s mood also unavoidably became some dignified. Although he has enough confidence in his own strength, he doesn''t feel that he can win much against that angel. Unless he uses the imperial edict of Fengdu, which originated from the Yin world, to deal with the angel with the power of the edict, there may be a line of victory. But the problem is that the other side is an angel after all, and it comes to eliminate seven sins. Who can guarantee that there is no strong background card similar to the imperial edict of Fengdu in this angel? "You don''t have to worry too much. Although the angel''s strength is strong, it should not be overwhelming. Otherwise, the Insect Kingdom Royal family will not escape..." Looking at the dignified and serious appearance of Chu Xun, the black devil on one side thought for a moment and said: "you know, the war of the kingdom of God is the most difficult and terrible. Once it is launched, it is often immortal. However, the Insect Kingdom Royal family can escape from the angel Kingdom after being defeated in just ten minutes, which shows a problem... " Speaking of this, there was also a flash of light in the black devil''s eyes: "I can almost be sure that this angel should not come from the body, but only a separate body. Although he is powerful, he can''t summon a complete divine kingdom. He can only summon a divine Kingdom projection. " "Although the divine Kingdom projection has the power of the world, it can also change the world environment within the divine Kingdom projection to help fight, but it can''t call the divine Kingdom soldiers, and there are also many defects. In this case, if we fight with him, we can also take advantage of the kingdom of God. " The black devil took a deep breath, and then said: "after all, you have nearly ten million aliens. Then we can combine the nuclear weapons we transferred from the outside world in this period of time, and fight at that time. Even if the tens of millions of aliens and nuclear weapons could not cause any fatal threat to the angel, they would be enough to destroy his divine projection and weaken his power! " In order to defeat the angel, Cape Town and the Supreme Council began to work hard. Even the nuclear weapons developed and stored by both sides for so many years have been mostly transferred to the second world of chuxun. Once the war begins, these nuclear weapons will certainly give that angel a big surprise! "There is only so much we can do now!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun could only nod his head, then took a deep breath and said: "now, it depends on how the seven sins recover. The more strength they have recovered, the higher our odds will be! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly thought of something, and then turned to angel on one side and asked, "by the way, Qi''er, the doctor didn''t take the feather emperor to look for the bird emperor with him, asked him to help, didn''t he reply?" The first battle with angels is about life and death, so although the bird emperor has said that he will not interfere in human affairs, they can only let doctors take the feather emperor to try. If you can get the help of the emperor of birds, then the success rate of the human side will rise a lot again! "Not long ago, the doctor''s uncle came to the news that the whereabouts of the emperor was hard to be determined. He has not yet found the emperor, so he can only continue to search." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel shook her head and said. Different from the zombies, the human race and the sea race, the territory of the bird race is the whole sky, so it is not easy to find the bird king in this vast world. "Until now, we can only continue to find it." Hearing angel''s words, chuxun sighed silently in his heart. There are too many variables in this war. Now Zhou Yulong is still in a closed door, unable to have any contact with the outside world. There is no news from the bird emperor, and seven sins are still recovering. In this case, he really can''t predict what the situation will be like when they fight with angels. "Well, we can do everything we can, and we can''t decide the final result." Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified look, Yang Ling patted him on the shoulder and asked, "let''s talk about the current situation first. After the sea clan retreated, Doulong is chasing the sea clan with his men. It is estimated that in another two days, the retreating sea people and the fallen dragon chasing them will pass by the ice city. You say, what shall we do then? " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes became colder and colder: "are we going to kill those sea people with the help of falling dragon? Or take this opportunity to kill the fallen dragon and the wings of the angel? " "This..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun immediately hesitated. As the leader of the southwest alliance, falling dragon is naturally the right arm of the angel. If you can get rid of the fallen dragon, it will definitely be a big blow to the southwest alliance and the angel. However, after a little hesitation, Chu Xuan shook his head and said: "after all, it''s a war between Renyu and Haizu. At this time, if we fight against the fallen dragon, we will only end up with what we have said. And now it''s not the time to fight against him. Neither the seven crimes side nor my father-in-law side is ready. If we kill the fallen dragon, it will only lead to the war between us and the angel in advance. It''s really unwise. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "so, we''d better cooperate with the fallen dragon to pursue and kill those sea people first. These damned fellows, since they dare to come and wreak havoc in the human domain, should be prepared for the total annihilation of the army! " Like the fallen dragon, Chu Xun is full of anger these days because of the killing and rampage of the sea people. At this moment, the sea clan retreats, which is the time for him to vent his anger and find the sea clan to settle accounts! "I see!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling nodded and was ready to take the place of Chu ten to carry out the task. However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly stopped Yang Ling and said, "you don''t need to go this time. You are only a line away from breaking through zhaitian position. It''s the critical moment, so you should stay in the second world and make a breakthrough.". Those sea people, let me take people to deal with them. If I''m lucky enough to meet some tianweihai people, I can turn them into our puppets and help us in the next World War I! " Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes also flashed a fine light: "and more importantly, I also want to see the fallen dragon and talk to him." From the intelligence point of view, although downing dragon is full of ambition and ruthlessness, it is not the kind of guy who can ignore the whole human life and death for his own sake. So he also wants to talk with Duan long to see if things will change. Chapter 917 Hey! Close to the direction of the sea, above the sky, a bloody brilliant shot, like a lightning. This brilliant color of blood is the result of mosquito blood. At this moment, he is rushing to the sea with all his strength, ready to stay dormant for a while, waiting for the chance to make a comeback. On one side of the flight, mosquito blood evil heart also slightly pondered. He will not intervene in the affairs between the holy city and the city of the sky for the time being. Unless both sides are defeated, he will come out to collect the benefits of fishermen. What he worries about now is that when he leaves the sea, there will be no more exposed sand! It''s not the first time for him to fight with sand immortal. Naturally, he knows that sand immortal is powerful and terrible. So he also knew that although he had caused a lot of injuries to the sand immortal, his ability to keep the sand immortal should be fully recovered in a short time. After all, the best thing the tsars are good at is to engulf the earth to strengthen and restore themselves. In terms of resilience, the tsars are more than three points better than those who can engulf the blood. What''s more, the Tsar family has a strong ability to protect their lives. Although the smell of the immortal sand died in the corpse field in a flash, it was obviously defeated or repelled by some people, but it''s not easy for the other party to really kill the immortal sand. So, where is this guy now? What is he doing? For the sand is not destroyed, mosquito blood evil heart has a deep fear. What he is most afraid of is that the sand is always lurking in the dark. Finally, when he sits and receives the benefits of the good fortune, he moves to be the Yellow finch behind the mantis! Hum! Buzz! Buzz! However, it''s time to talk about Cao Cao. Just as the mosquito Changsha pondered how to find out the sand, a hurricane suddenly emerged from afar, and then with a large number of yellow sand, swept towards the mosquito Changsha! "Sand will not go out?!" Looking at the yellow sand, the mosquito''s face suddenly changed, and then stopped. At the same time, the yellow sand suddenly stopped at the place less than 100 meters away from the mosquito''s blood evil spirit, and quickly agglomerated into the sand indestructible sample! "Mosquito blood, it seems that you are in a bit of a mess!" The sand is floating in the middle of the sky, staring at the mosquito''s blood, the fire in the pupil is bright and dark, saying lightly: "how can you escape so fast? Like a bereaved dog? " "Well, you''re not much better, are you?" Hearing the words of Sha bumie, the mosquito blood evil spirit also sneered immediately: "was someone who had been driven out of the corpse field and fled in a mess, also entitled to say the word" bereaved dog "to me?" "Hum, if I had not been seriously injured, how could those guys have defeated me!" Thinking of the battle with the seven sins that day, though the sand was brave in his mouth, his heart was cold. Especially, what kind of doll is really weird and terrible! But what''s more terrible is the killing Angel behind the doll. Who knows how much strength that guy has recovered in the past? "It looks like you''ve been badly beaten!" As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is often your enemy. It''s not twice that mosquito blood Sha and sand immortal fight, so he also has a deep understanding of sand immortal. At this moment, hearing the words of sand immortal, he even felt a trace of fear! Finding this, the eyes of the mosquito blood evil spirit suddenly became dignified, and then he asked in a voice, "who defeated you?" "I also want to know who is driving you to flee!" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, the voice of sand immortal became solemn: "it seems that the world is more terrible and complex than we think. In this case, if we continue to fight, we may not get any benefits in the end. " Speaking of this, Sha bumie paused a little, then said in a deep voice, "so I suggest that we first tell each other the enemy we meet and the purpose we have come here. If our purpose is not in conflict, then we may as well join hands to complete our respective tasks, any?" "Who did you meet? How could you come to me and join hands? " Hearing the words of the sand, the mosquito was shocked. He has never seen such a dignified appearance of the immortal sand. From the present appearance of the immortal sand, the enemies he met are afraid of being more terrible than he imagined! "What I met was the legendary fallen archangel, the killing angel -- Cyra!" In order to show his sincerity, Sha bumie took a deep breath and finally opened his mouth and said: "at the beginning, I swallowed up the earth in the corpse field and recovered my strength. Unexpectedly, I alerted the strong in the corpse field to encircle me. And the people who encircled me at the beginning are the killing angels who are said to have been killed by God himself, and the gods are all destroyed! " At this point, the sound of sand has become more dignified. Then I told the mosquito in detail about some of the circumstances of the original battle. This time, he came to bear the task of the Tsar. If he was only a killing angel, he would not have won if he recovered his strength and used the power left by the Tsar. However, from the current situation of mosquito blood evil, the strong people on this planet are afraid to be more and more powerful than he imagined, so he took the initiative to show up and join hands with mosquito blood evil. But after finishing the situation of the first war with the seven deadly sins, Sha continued: "after that war, I dare not stay in the corpse field, so I can only devour some small islands in the sea along the way, and finally came to the human field, and found a large desert to hide. But not long ago, I recovered most of my strength and felt your blood essence, so I came here to see what happened. As a result, I met you as soon as I came here! " Speaking of this, he asked in a deep voice, "it''s your turn now. Let''s talk about it. Who made you so embarrassed?" "Killing angels, Cyra?" Hearing Sha bumie''s words, mosquito Changsha didn''t immediately answer his question, but his face became more solemn: "from your description, the killing of several people around the angel, I''m afraid, is also the reincarnation of the angel! Did you say that all the fallen archangels, except Satan, were born on this planet? " Speaking of this, mosquito blood evil subconsciously swallowed saliva, and couldn''t help scolding a swearing: "I grass, what the hell is this planet. How can angels, purgatory gods, fallen angels and ferocious insects all appear here! " At the moment, the mood of mosquito Changsha is like a dog in the sun. Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary life planet. He was ready to occupy and colonize it as the last planet occupied by his rite of passage. But he didn''t know until now that this was not an ordinary planet at all. It was a arena for gods, demons and angels! However, they are the unlucky ones who accidentally break into the arena, and may fall victim to the battle of the gods and demons at any time! "Angels, purgators and monsters?" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, Sha bumie felt like a dog in the sun. Isn''t it a good idea to find a human being on an ordinary planet? Father, you lied to me! Later, the two hearts at the same time like a dog, as bad luck, they discussed with each other. During the discussion, their mood became more and more dignified. What, the projection of the Longinus gun? Also killed you a blood essence, forced out the power of the insect king in your body? No, the gate of heaven and the king of iniquity are almost summoned! Ha ha, you let the human with the body constitution of ferocious insects devour your blood. It''s fun. That guy will certainly become more terrible! ¡­¡­ After discussing for a long time, the two people who became gloomy finally took a deep breath, then turned their eyes to each other and said their purpose of coming to the planet. "I''m here because I''m looking for someone!" "The father told me that there was a man on this planet who devoured his descendants, and also his blood power, so that I could bring this man to him. And if I''m not wrong, this person should be the one with the ferocious body constitution you said. Only he can devour the blood of our czar family! " "Damn, he swallowed the blood of the Czar!" Hearing the words of sand immortal, mosquito blood evil scolded in his heart, and then said: "I came here to colonize this planet as the last step of my adult ceremony. As a result, I didn''t expect that when I was forced to use the power of my father, the rite of adulthood naturally failed. So if I don''t want to be severely punished by my father, I can only find another way. " Speaking of this, mosquito blood evil looked at sand not to extinguish one eye, then continued: "so I either swallowed that angel, get the angel''s power. Or kill mephitos, the God of fear, to invite rewards from burning Purgatory and heaven. Of course, if I can kill the man with the ferocious body, or the killing angel, I can make up for all the mistakes and losses. " "The man with the ferocious body is mine!" Hearing the words of mosquito blood, Sha bumie shook his head and said: "as for the others As long as you help me catch that human, I can help you finish one of the tasks. Of course, I also need to get the corresponding return. " "Yes!" After pondering for a while, mosquito blood evil spirit nodded and said: "I thought the angel was coming for the fear of the devil, now think about it, but I found that I was wrong. If I''m right, the angels must have come to kill them. After all, in heaven, those fallen angels led by killing angels are the real heartache. " When it comes to this, there is also a gleam in the eyes of the mosquito Changsha: "in this case, they will definitely kill each other. At that time, you and I will join hands and take advantage of their defeat. Let alone kill a killing angel. It is not impossible to kill all of them. At that time, you and I will have equal interests, and each will have its own advantages! " "In that case, let''s sign a soul blood oath. At least on this planet, we will never do anything to each other, OK? " He nodded his head and held out his right hand. Suddenly a light blood light shone from the palm of his right hand, and condensed into a strange rune. "No problem. On this planet, we fight side by side against the strong enemy. And after leaving this planet, you and I are each responsible for their own lives. " Mosquito blood evil spirit tiny smile, then stretched out own hand, with sand indestructible right hand grasps together. Chapter 918 In the human realm, an unprecedented big chase is going on. Millions of sea troops, without leaders, can only completely rout and hastily retreat to the sea. However, although the sea tribe has injected the gene potion of leaving the water and has the ability to live in the water, due to the limitations of the body structure, most of the sea tribe can''t move faster on land than in the sea, and naturally can''t escape the pursuit of those strong in the Holy City, except for those powerful sea tribe who can change into human shape. So the sea people fled all the way, and the strongmen of the holy city killed all the way. It''s a dark death, with bodies all over the place. All the strongmen of the holy city are taking the opportunity to vent their anger. They have been waiting for this day for too long. The wailing, the death, and the fear that had been accumulating in the former city almost drove them crazy. At this moment, they are going to use the blood and life of these sea people to wash away the humiliation, anger and fear in their hearts! However, in the face of the crazy pursuit of these holy city strongmen, the Haizu did not even have the idea of resistance. They had been frightened by the terrible existence of the holy city, and there was only one thought in their mind. That''s escape! At the same time, on the way to escape, the sea people also encountered some rivers and tributaries. These rivers are a life-saving way for the fleeing sea people. They began to jump into the river in ecstasy, trying to escape down the river to the sea! However, all this to the back, but became a joke! In China, there is an idiom called "breaking the flow with a whip". It means that when a large army reaches a certain scale, even if it only throws the horsewhip of cavalry into the river, it will be enough to block the river and cut off the flow. Of course, it''s just an exaggeration. But at the moment, it''s no exaggeration for millions of sea people with huge size! These sea people are so flustered that their first thought after seeing the river is to jump in. Therefore, after countless sea people jumped in, the rivers naturally blocked together, not only unable to let these sea people flow down, but also let them in a dilemma in the process of crowding each other. so when the strong people of the holy city hunt down, they often see only those rivers, like sardine cans, which are crowded with the sea races. While they were crowding with each other, the sea people roared, even killed each other. Endless blood gushed out of the river, making the water of the river completely dyed red. In the face of these sea people who have lost their fighting power due to mutual congestion and killing, the strongmen of the holy city will not be soft. Under the crazy fire of the strongmen of the holy city, these sea people who lost their resistance ability and even could not escape were slaughtered frantically, and finally turned into a river body, completely blocking the river. It seems that after this war, those corpse collecting teams and follow-up teams are busy! However, the pursuit of the strongmen of the holy city is only the beginning of these disasters. Just when these sea people were chased by the hunting team sent out by the holy city, there was no way to go, and there was no way to enter, a more terrible sniper team appeared quietly on their only way, and launched a surprise attack on the wounded sea people! Compared with the sniper team of the holy city, the sniper team from the ice city may not be as good as the number of the sky strongmen, but the comprehensive strength is more terrible. Because this sniper team is the alien army led by Chu ten! This time, Chu sent at least millions of aliens to ambush the sea people on their only way to snipe at them. The strength of these aliens is not inferior to that of the sea people. With the huge number, strict discipline, tacit cooperation and the advantage of calculation, the sea people who have completely lost their fighting spirit are not rivals. Therefore, a more tragic massacre began to be staged in the human domain! While his aliens were killing the Haizu, Chu Xun was looking for the Tianwei strong among the Haizu for sniping. In front of him, the sea people, who are at most strong in heaven position, have no ability to resist at all. They are often captured or killed by him face to face. The tianweihai people who were killed by him died and came back to life under the influence of the system''s ability of gathering souls. They became the puppets of Chu Xun and were used by him! But for Chu Xun, it''s the second thing to kill the Haizu and make puppets. And the real purpose of his personal horse this time is to see the dragon! After searching for a long time, Chu Xun finally found the fallen dragon through the micro biological detector that Yang Ling placed in the human area. Later, chuxun squinted a little, then with a wave of his right hand, he tore the space and disappeared. At the next moment, his figure appears not far behind the fallen dragon! "Who is it!" Diaolong''s vigilance is very high, and his reaction is very sharp. Almost at the moment when Chu ten appeared, the eyes of the Dragon fell suddenly, and then turned around abruptly, and snapped out the sound. The right hand waved out, surging out a dazzling white light toward the direction of Chu ten! Boom! With a loud noise, the dazzling white light suddenly burst out, stirring up a bright light. But at the next moment, the brilliance seemed to be swallowed up by some power and suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a familiar figure appeared in the eyes of the dragon, making his pupils shrink. "Chuxun?" Looking at Chu ten who suddenly appeared behind him, the expression of the Dragon suddenly became extremely dignified. Then he took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want to do?" At the same time, the dragon''s left hand was also slightly grasped. Suddenly, a shining feather appeared in his left hand. This is the angel feather given by mucardio. It contains the power of mucardio. It can tear the space of the fallen dragon and return to the holy city. "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean to come to you. I just wanted to talk to you." Looking at the nervous appearance of the dragon, Chu Xuan shook his head gently and said, "otherwise, if I really want to be bad for you, you will be dead now." "What do you want to talk to me about?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Doulong narrowed his eyes slightly, then relaxed a little bit and asked back. He knew that Chu Xun didn''t lie. If he really wanted to deal with him with the power of a god level strong man of Chu Xun, he was afraid that even if he didn''t have the most basic resistance ability, he would be killed by Chu Xun. What''s more, he didn''t feel murderous from Chu ten. As a strong man, Doulong trusts his perception very much. Since he doesn''t feel the obvious killing opportunity from chuxun, it proves that at least now, chuxun doesn''t want to kill him! "I want to talk to you about the angel behind you!" Seeing that the fallen dragon seemed to relax a little, Chu Xun smiled lightly, and then asked seriously, "can you tell me why you want to join that angel?" "Ha ha, don''t rely on angels, do you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, falling dragon seemed to hear some jokes and sneered: "who knows what crazy things you guys who are bewitched by demons and rebels will finally do? With the angel adults, human beings will have a bright future. And with you, the future of mankind is only destruction! " "That''s what the angel told you?" Looking at the sneering face of Duan long, Chu Xun was silent for a moment, and then asked, "do you really think he told you the truth?" "What do you mean?" It seems that there is something in Chu ten''s words, and the Dragon suddenly frowned, and then said in a cold voice, "just say what you want, don''t beat around the Bush!" "I want to tell you that you were cheated by that angel!" Hearing the words of falling dragon, Chu ten shook his head, and then said lightly: "do you think that angel is really the Savior of human beings? Ha ha, then you think wrong. The biggest enemy of human beings and all creatures on the planet is the angel! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "the purpose of the angel''s coming to the earth is to find the seven sins and other people who have fallen into angel''s reincarnation, and then get rid of them. Do you know that? " "How about knowing?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a strange feeling suddenly rose in the heart of the fallen dragon. Then he asked in a voice: "the fallen angel is willing to fall and does nothing evil, so he should be punished!" "Well, then, did the angel tell you that the seven sins and others, when they fell in love with angels, had been cultivated far above the immortal true God. As long as there are believers who believe in them, they can often return to life after death. In short, it''s the belief that they don''t die! " Chu ten shook his head and said coldly in his eyes, "seven sins have been reborn on the earth for a long time. For that angel, his task is to wipe out seven sins completely. So, by the way the angels have always acted, they will certainly kill all the intelligent creatures on this planet, so as to avoid the seven sins of believers remaining! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s voice also showed a cold opportunity to kill: "the target of his killing is not only the zombies, but also our human beings and other intelligent creatures. Do you understand that? " "As long as that angel has killed seven sins, his next goal is to kill all of us!" "Do you think he is the life-saving man who leads him to the light? In fact, he is the killer who leads human beings to destruction! " "And then, you will be the accomplice of the destruction of mankind!" "Falling dragon, would you like to see this happen? Would you like to see all human beings destroyed by you? " Chuxun''s voice became more and more fierce, and his eyes became colder and colder. He gazed at the dragon and waited for its answer! Chapter 919 "You lied to me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Doulong was silent for a long time, then he clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and cried out word by word: "the angel said that the devil and the fallen angel are best at using lies to confuse people. You must be bewitched by them, it must be so!" However, falling dragon''s roar just shows his inner swing and doubt. If he didn''t believe chuxun, why did he use the childish method of increasing the volume and tone to persuade himself? In a dispute, the one with the loudest voice is the one with the least confidence! "Demagogues?" However, hearing the words of falling dragon, Chu Xun laughed: "you ask yourself, is not that angel of yours who is good at demagogues? With the lives of more than 10 million innocent people, and the survival of 12 cities in exchange for other people''s fanatical belief in him. Your angel, the means of playing with people''s hearts is more terrible than the devil! " Mukadio''s way of playing with people''s hearts is really powerful, but Chu Xun and others are not stupid. So it didn''t take long for them to figure out why muqadio would sit and watch the twelve cities destroyed by the sea people, leaving tens of millions of human beings to be slaughtered by the sea people. The reason is very simple, because what muqadio wants is to let people find faith in despair and fear, so as to provide him with enough power of faith! But this means, is really too cruel, too cold blood! "If it wasn''t for you guys, how could the sea tribe attack the southwest League? Don''t tell me, you can''t beat the sea people! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, it seemed that Doulong thought of the destruction of the twelve male cities and the massacre of thousands of human beings, and his face suddenly became a little ugly. But he still refused to believe chuxun''s words and snapped back: "so, more than a thousand innocent people died because of you, you are the real murderer, the real devil!" "Fuck you!" Seeing that the fallen dragon was still stubborn, Chu Xun was completely angry. He shouted angrily, and then shouted: "if you don''t have a bad brain, think it out for yourself. How did the tens of millions of innocent people die? How could they have died if you didn''t support them? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also saw a cold opportunity in his eyes: "in order to give you enough time, I even sent a large army to delay the progress of the sea people. But how did you do it? You didn''t do anything, just watch them die! " "I don''t know how that angel brainwashed you, but now that he can sit and watch thousands of human beings die, you can guarantee that he will not kill all human beings in the future in order to wipe out the seven crimes completely?" Chu said more and more angrily. He took a deep breath and restrained the impulse to teach a good lesson to the dragon. Then he said in a cold voice: "I came to see you today, not for anything else, but to hear the speaker say that, although you are ambitious and ruthless, at least the purpose is for the continuation and prosperity of the whole human being, but the means are different. So, I hope you can think about it and stop fighting for it. " Speaking of this, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "I''ve said so much about this. If you continue to be infatuated, I will kill you in person when I meet you next time to comfort the spirits of the tens of millions of innocent people! " Finish saying, the figure of Chu ten days also disappears suddenly in a blue light. "No, you must have lied to me! Angel adults will surely lead human beings to prosperity, and I will definitely become the real savior of human beings, which must be the case... " Looking at the location where Chu Xun disappeared, there was a glimmer of confusion in the eyes of the fallen dragon. Then he murmured a few words, as if to himself. But after a few murmurs, the falling dragon fell into silence and remained silent for a long time. Obviously he was not sure of that. ¡­¡­ "I hope it will be useful to talk to duanlong this time..." After the separation from the fallen dragon, Chu returned to the battlefield again, then shook his head and continued to pursue those tianweihai people. Just in the pursuit of those Tianwei sea people, he still remembered the conversation he had just had with duanlong. It''s very important for them to be able to wake up. After all, the fallen dragon is the Pope of the current Holy See, in other words, the first person under the angel, that is, the spokesman of God. If the fallen dragon can backwater at the critical moment, it will greatly shake the belief foundation of the angel. For an angel, the power of faith is very important. Once the foundation of faith is shaken, the battle power of the angel will be reduced by at least 30%! Such a big reduction can almost turn the whole war situation around! But in addition to the foundation of faith, there''s another thing that''s extremely important. That''s the ghost that the Dragon fell into the Supreme Council! According to the clues and some clues from all aspects, there must be a lot of ghosts in the Supreme Council, and some of them must be in high positions. If these inner demons are not dug out, and the Dragon falls into a trance, then at the critical moment, these inner demons still don''t mean how much trouble they will bring! Think of here, Chu ten days eyes also flash a cold light. Then it became even more ferocious. Under his attack, those Tianwei sea people and ordinary sea people did not have any resistance at all. They were slaughtered like cutting melons and vegetables. At the same time of killing these sea people, the life power contained in the blood essence of the sea people has been continuously integrated into his body, and then through the purification of the core of life, began to continuously strengthen his body! Although the extent of this reinforcement is not high, for Chu Xun, now every single step of strength can improve the victory rate of the front line for the next battle, so he just let go of all concerns and began to kill in the sea army. Finally, under the siege and crazy killing of the strongmen of the holy city, Chu Xun and the aliens, the whole million sea people, who didn''t last for five days, almost wiped out the whole army. Only a few lucky sea people fled back to the sea area, but more of them stayed in the human area forever, using their lives and blood as a way to treat the innocent victims Sacrifice! In this encirclement and suppression, the strongmen of the holy city and the alien army of Chu ten also maintained a rare tacit understanding and calm. They don''t disturb each other. One is chasing after the other and the other is blocking in front. There is no conflict. However, everyone knows that the peace and tacit understanding at this moment is only temporary. Once all the sea people in the human kingdom are exterminated, the angels in the holy city absorb the power of faith and restore their power. Then the Supreme Council, Cape Town and others are just a matter of timing! Now, let''s see when it''s time! And on the seventh day after the sea people were completely wiped out, the time finally came! Boom! I can only see that in the near earth space outside the earth, the devil''s gate, which is blocked by a golden light chain, suddenly began to shake wildly and violently, as if there were many more demons constantly hitting and beating behind the gate. At the same time, the blood light on the devil''s gate is becoming more and more intense! Boom! All of a sudden, in a loud roar, the devil''s gate seemed to bear some terrible force again, and was suddenly knocked open a gap. At the same time, the golden light chain twined on the devil''s door also quivered, the root was tight, and it was shining! However, if you look carefully, you can see that some cracks have appeared on the optical chain, obviously, they have been damaged under the impact just now! And as the crack of the devil''s door was opened, a man was as thick as an adult''s waist, covered with thick bloody scales, sharp edges, and sharp claws, and the big hand suddenly squeezed out of the crack of the devil''s door, and struggled hard to open the devil''s door. But under the shackles of the golden light chain, although the devil''s door was shaken and made a loud noise by this big hand, it still couldn''t break free of the shackles of the light chain completely and open the devil''s door! However, from the light chain gradually becomes obvious, and more and more gaps, it is only a matter of time before the light chain is broken, and the devil''s door is opened! "Can''t hold it at last?" At the same time, muqadio, who was in the Holy See and absorbed the power of faith, opened his eyes again, and there was a bright golden light in his eyes. "Although the strength is not as good as expected, but now, we can only fight and solve those guys before the devil''s gate is opened!" Later, muqadio also stood up, then took a deep breath, said lightly: "fall dragon, come here, I have something to tell you!" Although his voice was not loud, it was suddenly heard by the fallen dragon outside several rooms. When hearing muqadio''s words, they were silent at first, and some of the stunned dragon fell into a shudder. Then they took a deep breath and stood up! He knew that the day of the final battle was coming! But at the moment, his heart is still full of hesitation and hesitation. He didn''t know whether the words Chu had said before were true or not. If so, would he really become an accomplice in the destruction of human civilization? Thinking of this, the body of the fallen dragon trembled a little. At this moment, his faith and his ideal conflict. He didn''t know whether he wanted to finally believe and help Angel adults solve all enemies without hesitation, or finally his own human identity and his own ideals to help human civilization continue? In this hesitation and hesitation, Doulong also took his own hard step and walked towards muqadio''s room. Chapter 920 "Lord angel!" When he came to the door of muqadio''s room, instead of going in at once, he took a deep breath and pressed down the complex emotions in his heart. Then he opened the door and walked into the room, asking with the same deference: "I don''t know what the adults have to say?" "Falling dragon, my child, you seem to have something on your mind?" However, when he saw the falling dragon, muqadio did not immediately give orders, but squinted slightly and asked lightly. Muqadio''s observation was very keen. He noticed some small movements of falling dragon at the door, so he was also a little suspicious. Why didn''t the falling dragon come in at once when he came to the door, and why did he take a deep breath? What was in his mind? "It''s true that I saw the cities destroyed by the sea people and thought of the people killed by the sea people when I was chasing the sea people, so I felt a little bit." What an astute man is Diaolong? Hearing muqadio''s words, his heart suddenly turned cold. Then, almost without any reason, he replied: "we human beings have experienced so many catastrophes, from more than 6 billion people before the catastrophe to tens of millions of people today. There are so many sufferings and torments." At this point, the Dragon slightly paused, and then showed a trace of fanaticism: "but fortunately, there are adults. I believe that under the leadership of adults, we human beings will drive away all the suffering and disasters and move towards a bright future! " "Don''t worry, I promised you something, I will do it!" Hearing the words of Diaolong, mucardio dispelled the doubt in his heart, smiled and said: "I''m looking for you this time. I have a task to give you." According to muqadio, falling dragon is such a person. Although he seems to be cold and cruel on the outside, his heart is actually so sentimental and worried about human beings. So falling Dragon said that he was lamenting the human disaster, which mucardio would not doubt. "Please give me instructions!" Hearing muqadio''s words, he felt a little tight in his heart, but he immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. "This task is actually very simple. I want you to gather all the strong men and soldiers who can fight and go out with me to attack the ice city and the Supreme Council!" Muqadio pursed his lips a little, then said his command lightly. "What? My Lord, am I right? " Hearing muqadio''s words, Langlong''s face suddenly changed. Then he asked incredulously, "our enemies are not the seven sins of corpse kingdom? Why fight the Supreme Council and ice city? It''s the same as the holy city, but there are only a few gathering places for human beings! " "You humans have a saying, it''s called to be safe in the first place, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!" Angels have a unique ability to absorb the knowledge of these believers while accepting the power of faith. Because of this, angels are regarded as the incarnation of God and they are omniscient and omnipotent. During this period, muqadio has absorbed a lot of knowledge and information about the earth, so it''s not surprising that he said some slang and slang when talking. At the moment, muqadio smiled a little, but there was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and then said: "yes, our biggest enemy is indeed those rebels in the corpse Kingdom, but before dealing with those rebels, we must cut their wings. And the biggest help of these rebels is the Supreme Council and those in Cape Town! " After that, muqadio paused a little, and then continued: "these people, not only fight with the rebels, live in a nest of rats and snakes, but also mix with the fear God mephitos, who came from the burning hell and has destroyed countless faces. As you can imagine, these people are definitely not good things. If we don''t get rid of them first, then when we deal with the rebels, they will launch a surprise attack from behind us, then we will be in a very passive situation! " "But adults, there are tens of millions of people there!" Hearing muqadio''s words, the dragon was completely stunned. Then he shook his head and said incredulously: "according to the reliable internal news from the Supreme Council we arranged, not only the sky city and ice city have gathered tens of millions of human beings, but also most of them have been transferred to the holy land of chuxun. If we attack him, it will inevitably affect those innocent human beings and even cause devastating disaster to them! " Speaking of this, a little hesitation appeared in the eyes of the fallen dragon. Then he bit his teeth and said: "please think about it more. There are only a few people left. If there are tens of millions less, the human race will almost be endangered!" "Falling dragon, you are still too young!" When he saw that falling dragon dared to question his order, a look of discontent and cold appeared in mucardio''s eyes. Even in the deep pupil of his eyes, there was a chance to kill him. If it wasn''t the dragon that dominated the southwest alliance in name, and the Pope''s dragon was closely related to the faith of the believers in the holy city, muqadio even wanted to kill the dragon who dared to question himself. However, after taking a deep breath, muqadio still put down the killing opportunity in his heart, and then said lightly: "I know that you are worried about the survival of the whole human race. But have you ever thought about what the world would look like if those guys defeated me and ruled the world? " At this point, muqadio''s eyes also became more fierce: "let me tell you, if we fail, then the world will eventually be dominated either by demons or by rebels. At that time, if demons rule the world, those demons who regard human beings as food will also rampage and kill in the world, and the last remaining human beings will also be trapped as food and playthings. Do you want to see such a result? " "As for being controlled by those rebels?" When it comes to those who have committed seven sins, a cold smile also appears on the corner of muqadio''s mouth: "these rebels are our mortal enemies in heaven. Even if I fail this time, there will still be an endless stream of angels coming to the world to get rid of those rebels. At that time, the world will fall apart in a more fierce battle! I think you don''t want to see such a result, do you? " "But..." Hearing muqadio''s words, Dilong didn''t know how to refute for a while. He hesitated for a moment, and then asked tentatively: "otherwise, let''s first contact the Supreme Council and those people in Cape Town, make relevant contracts or vows with them, and order them not to go out. In this way, can''t we avoid unnecessary sacrifices? " "My child, you know, in this universe, those demons are the best at playing word games and contract games!" Hearing repeated questions about himself, muqadio became more and more impatient. But he still kept a faint smile on his face, saying: "in the world, those demons often send their subordinates to enter into all aspects to sign devil contracts with some potential human beings in order to obtain high-quality souls. These demonic contracts seem fair and just, but they are full of traps. Although those who sign contracts are smarter than each other, they are often unable to escape the traps in the contracts, so that the demons take away their souls. " At this point, mucardio took a deep breath and continued: "and mucardio, the God of fear beside chuxun, is the most adept at deception and cunning of demons. It was a very foolish decision to make a contract with him. " Later, muqadio didn''t want to explain any more. He waved, and then said lightly: "well, don''t say any more. I''ve made a decision. You just have to carry it out. Or do you want to disobey me? " At this time, muqadio''s voice has emerged a trace of killing. "I dare not!" The falling dragon shook his head and agreed, but the suspicion in his heart was like a prairie fire. Chapter 921 Trust this kind of thing, once appear crack, it is very difficult to make up. Falling dragon is a smart person, and smart people tend to be more suspicious. Although he is devout in faith, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he will believe in the angel like God. After all, faith is faith, and muqadio is muqadio, the two cannot be confused. What''s more, when muqadio sacrificed tens of millions of human beings in the city, he was already very dissatisfied. He only forced himself to accept the decision because of the future and safety of the whole human being. But now muqadio wants him to take people to attack ice city, which immediately fills his heart with anger and doubt, and begins to think whether what Chu said is true or not! You should know that attacking the ice city is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest. At that time, he will not only face the enemies of the ice city and the Supreme Council, but also face all the forces of the whole Cape city. According to the inside information, the strength of Cape Town has now reached a terrifying level. For example, angel, Chu hang, Chu Madman and other strong people are only a line away from breaking through the fasting space, and it is even unknown that they have already broken through the fasting space. In addition to angel and others, Chu Xun''s strength has reached the level of God, but also has an alien army, which is unpredictable. Zhou Yulong, who used to have divine power, is nowhere to be found. In addition, doctors and other people who have become more and more powerful, as well as the birds who may intervene in the battlefield at any time In short, in the eyes of the fallen dragon, if the battle goes on, even if the holy city can win, it will definitely be a tragic victory, and even the whole human being may be completely destroyed by the war. Perhaps, as Chu said, this angel is the greatest enemy of mankind. And they may become the biggest accomplice in the destruction of human beings Think of these, falling dragon''s heart becomes more and more cold! His dream is to be the Savior of mankind, not the destroyer of human civilization! However, although his heart became cold, his face was still devout and respectful. He knew that at this time, if he dared to question again, with the way that the angel adult had been doing, he might be ruthless to kill himself! So in any case, he must not continue to question the angel''s decision now. Later, Doulong took a deep breath, and said seriously: "my subordinates will execute the order immediately, but my Lord, my subordinates think that since we want to attack the ice city, we can''t act recklessly, we must defeat the ice city in one fell swoop. It''s better to kill the power of the Supreme Council behind the ice city and Haijiao city together, to cut the grass and root, so as not to worry about our future!" At this point, the dragon''s expression became very serious: "so my subordinates suggested that we should gather the soldiers and powers of the whole holy city to attack the ice city with the strongest strength. At the same time, we also need to contact the ice city''s internal and external agents, and then let them cooperate with us to disrupt the defense layout of the ice city, so as to destroy the ice city more smoothly! " "Your suggestion is good, but can you disrupt the defense arrangement of the ice city in the arrangement of the ice city and the Supreme Council? Don''t be alarmed at the time. You''ve missed the point. " Hearing the words of the fallen dragon, muqadio narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the fallen dragon for a long time. It wasn''t until a moment later that he asked. "Please don''t worry, my Lord, I have a large number of internal lines in the Supreme Council, and a very important internal line is in a high position, under the control of a large number of powers belonging to ice city and the Supreme Council. Most of them are responsible for some important things. " Hearing muqadio''s words, Doulong smiled and said: "I will arrange these internal lines to launch together at that time. In this way, not only the ice city will be in disorder, the defense line will collapse, and even the sky city will be in danger of collapse!" Speaking of this, there is also a trace of complacency on Diaolong''s face, saying: "the most important thing about the sky city is the maglev anti gravity system originated from Atlantis technology. As long as the system is destroyed, the sky city will become a huge and incomparable meteorite. At that time, even if Chu ten day and their efforts to stop, they may not be able to avoid the destruction of the city of the sky. At the same time, it can also contain their power and create better opportunities for us! " "Oh, how can you still have such a hand?" Hearing the words of falling dragon, mucardioton was stunned, and then his eyes lit up slightly. He was very clear about the scale of the city of the sky. If such a city, which is equivalent to a continent, falls from the sky, then its attached impact, even a god level strong man like Chu ten, could not be taken over safely. Once it lands, let alone ice city, even the whole land around it will sink completely! If Chu ten day uses the power of the kingdom of God to transfer the city of the sky to his kingdom of God, its impact will also act on his kingdom of God power, and Chu ten day will certainly not be well at that time! In this way, he can solve those guys more easily! However, at the next moment, there was a flash of doubt in mucardio''s eyes, and then he asked: "didn''t you say before that you didn''t want to attack the Supreme Council and the ice city, causing too many casualties? Why did you suddenly become so cruel? Don''t you know that once the city of the sky falls, not only the city of the sky, but also all the people in the ice city will die. That''s tens of millions of people! " As he said this, his eyes became colder. He gazed at the fallen dragon and watched the eyes of the fallen dragon. Once he saw hesitation or deception in the eyes of the fallen dragon, he would not hesitate to start and kill the fallen dragon! Although this will bring him some losses, compared with the losses caused by the backwater of the fallen dragon at the critical moment, this loss is still within his tolerance! "I really don''t want to die too many people, but I know that if I hesitate and show mercy at this time, more people will die!" Looking at muqadio''s questioning eyes, Doulong looked at him directly, then took a deep breath and said seriously and seriously: "if you want to achieve something, you have to sacrifice. For the sake of the continuity and future of the whole human race, some people have to sacrifice. In that case, let them sacrifice a little more happily and try to reduce the loss of the holy city as much as possible! " "Well, I promise you, as long as we get rid of these traitors and degenerates, I promise you that human beings can restore peace, end the end of the ages, and continue to prosper happily and healthily from generation to generation. And you will be the Savior of all of them! " Looking at the firm and serious eyes of Duan long, mucardio suddenly smiled, then patted him on the shoulder and said: "OK, you can do it. I''ll give you everything. I will also play in person at that time, and I will deal with the top human strongmen. " "Thank you for your honor and greatness. We mortals will remember forever! My Lord is eternal, the light is eternal! " Hearing muqadio''s words, falling dragon gave a warm and reverent salute, and then slowly left the room. After leaving the room, Doulong''s face was still full of fanaticism and reverence. According to the original plan, he began to give orders to his subordinates to prepare for the war. At the same time, he began to contact the dark lines far away from the ice city and the sky city through some special channels, and gave secret orders about the future war. "Ha ha, I really want to be a savior. This human being is so simple and lovely!" Falling dragon didn''t know that mucardio had been watching him since he left. It wasn''t until Diaolong gave orders according to the original plan and got busy, that mukhadio smiled, ended the surveillance and began to practice. In his opinion, what the Dragon wants is only a glory and a belief. As long as he keeps breaking down the dragon''s hope and making the Dragon feel that he can be the Savior, the dragon will never betray him! This time, however, muqadio was wrong. At the same time, according to mucardio''s order, Doulong began to issue every order to prepare for war. Meanwhile, Doulong''s heart became more and more cold and sad. He knew that if he had lied before, it would have been revealed by mucardio. So he didn''t lie. Every word he said was true. He is right. If we want to achieve great things, we must sacrifice. For the sake of the continuity and future of the whole human race, some people must sacrifice. However, muqadio did not know. At this moment, in the heart of the fallen dragon, what is to be sacrificed is not the tens of millions of human beings in the ice city and the sky city, but himself and these people in the holy city! For humanity! For faith! He can only choose to sacrifice! All along, he was sacrificing others. And this time, it''s finally time for him to sacrifice himself! Think of here, fall dragon''s mouth corner also emerged a trace of emotion smile. I didn''t expect that Laozi, a big villain, would become a good man one day! Chapter 922 In the second world, at the top of Babel Tower, chuxun is dealing with all kinds of information about haijiaocheng and the second world. Now Yang Ling and others are all striving to break through the zhaitian position before the last war, and there is no time for him to care about it, so only Chu Xun has to deal with these related chores. However, these things are nothing for Chu Xun, who has already gathered the golden body of Buddhism, has a wide range of wisdom and is far more agile than ordinary people. What''s more, he has a large number of aliens with super intelligence to help him, so in fact, all he has to do is look at the suggestions given by those aliens and make the final decision. "Master, the speaker is here!" However, when Chu Xun was dealing with the information, the first alien who was parasitized by the alien, named No. 1 by Chu Xun, appeared in the room instantly, then knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice. "Here comes the speaker?" Hearing the words of No. 1, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. After implanting the core of life, the speaker, who was only one line away from zhaitian, finally completed the transformation and advanced to zhaitian. It''s only reasonable that the speaker needs to shut down for a while after he has advanced and consolidate his accomplishments. Why does he suddenly come here now? Is there something big going on? Thinking of this, Chu suddenly frowned, and then said to No. 1, "please come in quickly!" "Yes!" No. 1 nodded, then disappeared in front of Chu ten again. And just a minute later, the speaker came to the top of Babel Tower. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, he always gave Chu Xun a kind of deep feeling in the city. The speaker, who was happy and angry, was a little trembling at the moment. His face also had an excited but unbelievable complex look, as if he had just received some news and had been greatly stimulated. "Chancellor, what happened?" Seeing the look of the speaker, Chu Xun immediately knew something important happened, and then his look became dignified. "It''s more than a big thing. It''s just Forget it, I don''t know how to describe it. I''d better tell you from the beginning! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the speaker said two sentences in a hurry, but then shook his head, took a deep breath, pressed down the complex emotions in his heart, and organized the wording for a while, saying: "not long ago, a close friend of mine suddenly told me that he was the inner ghost arranged by Doulong beside me." "What?" Hearing the speaker''s words, Chu Xun was shocked immediately, and then his eyes became a little gloomy. Even the relatives around the speaker are the people who fall into the dragon. The means of falling into the dragon is really terrible! But the next moment, Chu ten day but also reflected, then eyes a bright, face also emerged a trace of surprise color. If this confidant is the inner ghost of Doulong, he must be the one who is highly trusted by Doulong. Such a person would not easily turn back or sell Doulong. So now he reveals his identity, only possibly arranged by falling dragon, which also shows one thing! His conversation with the fallen dragon that day was effective! "You guessed right, Doulong has decided to cooperate with us!" Looking at Chu ten day''s surprise color, the speaker also showed excited color, said: "and this inner ghost is responsible for delivering some news to us!" "How to make sure that the fallen dragon is willing to cooperate with us, rather than the trap he deliberately set?" Chu ten day is still careful after all, after the initial surprise, his heart can not help but rise a suspicion. If the fallen dragon deliberately pretends to cooperate with them, but finally gives them false information, it will cause them more trouble and threat. "I can guarantee that he will cooperate with us sincerely!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the speaker''s face suddenly showed a trace of fear. Then he took a deep breath and said: "because the information and intelligence he gave us are so important that they can subvert the whole sky city, even the whole human society!" "What kind of information is so important?" Chu Xun also knew about the speaker of the parliament. It''s not too bad to describe the speaker with a wise mind. But at the moment, the speaker is so firmly convinced that the downdragon is sincere to them, which can only say that the importance of those intelligence has exceeded his imagination. "The fallen dragon gave all the information about the inner ghost, and some of them I didn''t even think about it! " Referring to the inner ghosts, the color of the lingering palpitations on the speaker''s face became more obvious. He clenched his fist and then said in a deep voice: "and the information he gave was very detailed, including many records and videos, so it was basically impossible to fake." Speaking of this, the speaker paused a little, and then his eyes became cold: "if I didn''t see these materials, I couldn''t believe it. Even the leader of the shendun family, Zhan Wang, was the ghost arranged by the dragon. And the other man, though not as distinguished as the king of war, is more terrible. " "Because this man is king Niang!" When it comes to King Zhan and King Niang, the speaker''s face becomes more ugly. These two people, one is responsible for the defense of the whole sky city, even the most important "maglev anti gravity control center" which can be called the lifeblood of the sky city, is also the guard of the shendun family. It can be imagined that once the shendun family rebelled, the safety of the whole sky city would be controlled by the enemy! As for nianwang, this guy is almost the most powerful psychic in sky city. What the psychic is good at is controlling others silently or assassinating others. No one knows how many people nianwang has controlled in the Supreme Council. Once the two of them turn back together, the sky city is almost half controlled by the fallen dragon! "Why did they rebel? Is it not enough that the city of the sky has given them? " Hearing the speaker''s words, Chu can''t help clenching her fist, and there is a sharp killing chance in her eyes. He really couldn''t think of it. No matter the leader of nianwang or shendun family, they all have incomparable status and rights in the sky city. This kind of status and right, even if Diaolong finally ruled the human domain, can only give them that. So why should they rebel? "They didn''t just rebel for the sake of simple interests..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the speaker suddenly sighed and said: "they do this because they believe that the fallen dragon can better lead mankind to the end of the world and return to glory. Perhaps, in their view, I, the speaker who has been a little timid and conservative, is too cowardly and untrustworthy. " When the power reached the stage of King Nian of the war, many of their demands were no longer pure power and interests, but so-called beliefs. Although the speaker has done a good job in recent years, he is too gentle in dealing with Longbao and many other things, which makes the more radical warlords and nianwang dissatisfied. Because of this, they will choose to fall in the dragon! "Here..." At the speaker''s words, Chu Xun didn''t know how to answer. Are Zhan Wang, Nian Wang and Duan long wrong? Yes, they are wrong. The whole human civilization, because of their treason, has been on the verge of collapse and destruction! But at the same time, they are right. Because they do it not for themselves, but for the future of mankind In general, they are kind enough to do bad things "Well, now the most important thing is not this, but another thing!" At the time when Chu Xun had mixed feelings, the speaker took a deep breath and told Chu Xun another more important thing: "according to the information given by Doulong, the angel of the holy city has ordered Doulong to gather the army and prepare to invade us. And although the fallen dragon delayed us for a while in the name of needing to be fully prepared and winning with one stroke, it is estimated that in less than a week at most, the whole army of the holy city will be finished and attack us! " Speaking of this, the speaker paused a little, and then said with more solemn eyes: "at the same time, according to the data given by the dragon, this angel has a very powerful spatial ability. So once the whole army is finished, it won''t take long for the angel to transfer the army of the holy city to our neighborhood. That is to say, we have only seven days left to prepare for the war! " "The last seven days?" Hearing the speaker''s words, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. He knew that there would be a war between him and the angel, but he didn''t expect that the war would come so soon. "One more thing," said the fallen dragon, "is that the angel''s plan is to let him use the two cards of Zhan Wang and Nian Wang to destroy the maglev anti gravity center of the sky city when the ice city is fighting with the Holy City Army, so as to completely destroy the sky city and the ice city!" However, what makes chuxun headache is still behind him. At the next moment, the speaker also told him a more headache news. "It''s such a cruel way..." After hearing the speaker''s words, Chu Xun was shocked. The Holy City Army will press heavily on the situation, and their attention will surely be focused on the ice city, and then the internal defense of the sky city will be reduced. At that time, if nianwang and wangzhan act together, there is still a great chance to destroy the maglev anti gravity center. In that case, let alone the city of the sky, even the ice city not far below the city of the sky will be completely destroyed! At that time, the whole human society will be finished! However, at the same time of being shocked, Chu Xun''s mind suddenly came up with an amazing idea. Then he took a deep breath, then stared at the speaker, and said, "since the angel tried to let the sky city fall to deal with us, we might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to shade him once!" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes also emerged a cold and gloomy killing machine. For this cruel angel, his heart is full of killing thoughts! Chapter 923 The seven days passed quickly. After one day''s preparation, all the soldiers and powers in the holy city are ready to fight! "Report to Lord angel that all warriors and powers are ready to fight at any time!" After the completion of the whole army, Doulong also came to the room of mucardio''s practice again, then knelt down on one knee and said to mucardio with reverence and fanaticism: "at the same time, the inner line of the sky city and the ice city has been prepared. As long as the ice city is in the most intense battle, the inner line of the ice city will start to destroy the defense line, causing greater chaos. At the same time, the inner line of the sky city will destroy the maglev anti gravity center, so that the whole sky city will fall! " "Well done, the glory of God will always be around you and all the holy city fighters!" Hearing the words of falling dragon, muqadio also opened his eyes, and then a satisfied color appeared on his face, nodded and said: "in this case, prepare for action!" When the voice fell, muqadio made a ring of fingers. Then falling dragon felt a sudden flower in front of his eyes. When he recovered, he found that he was already in the highest stage of the Holy See. At his side, muqadio also looked down on the whole city, then smiled a little and said lightly: "my devout believers, today we will launch a jihad, and our purpose is to destroy those demons who are bewitched by demons and depraved people and hide in your human beings. It is because of these devil believers that you humans have been unable to end the end of the Eschatology and the day of suffering! " "And today, I, the wandering angel muqadio, will lead you to get rid of these demonic believers, put an end to all the confusion and pain, and move towards victory and prosperity!" "So, my devout believers, fight for God and for yourself!" Muqadio''s voice was not loud, but strangely, his voice spread all over the holy city, as if it sounded in everyone''s ear. What''s more, his voice seems to have a kind of inexplicable bewitching power. At his words, there was a kind of fanaticism and anger in the hearts of those believers. Their fighting spirit has been completely burned, and they would like to tear the believers of the devil into pieces immediately! "Kill them, kill those damned devil followers!" "God bless the holy city!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! " "Eternal my Lord, eternal light!" ¡­¡­ In an instant, the whole holy city was filled with fanatical voices, and everyone cheered. Even the fallen dragon was also full of fanatical cheers and roars. However, under his fanatical expression, his heart became colder! He knew that these people had been thoroughly brainwashed and turned into puppets of the angel. They have no help! "Now, I will show you the way. My devout believers, according to my guidance, go to kill all those evil devil believers Mukadio didn''t find the difference of the Dragon falling. First, the Dragon falling was so well disguised. Second, the shouting of the believers in the city brought him more powerful power of faith. At the moment, he is enjoying the pleasure of integrating the power of faith into his body, which still needs to pay attention to the details. In his opinion, falling dragon is just an idiot with no brain like those believers! So the next moment, in the enchanting voice of muqadio, the whole space in front of the holy city is completely distorted in a blue light. Then a strange scene happened! It can be seen that under the space distortion, the space where the holy city is is completely integrated with the space where the ice city is. It seems that it''s like two cities, which were separated by ten thousand li, suddenly appeared opposite each other! "What is this?" Looking at the majestic holy city in the distance suddenly appeared in a twist of space, the alien people in charge of garrison on the ice city suddenly showed surprise and unbelievable look. They see a lot about using space power to transmit a person''s things, but they have never seen a huge city with a population of ten million, which is unheard of! This kind of power is really terrible! "God bless the holy city!" "Long live my Lord!" "Kill the devil''s followers!" ¡­¡­ Different from the shock of those aliens, all the people in the holy city uttered excited and fanatical cries when they saw this miraculous scene. Then, the gate of the holy city opened, and countless soldiers and powers poured out of the holy city, killing the ice city! At the same time, all kinds of city defense facilities and war weapons in the holy city were launched together. For a while, in the roar of fierce times, countless fire lights and energy brilliance also tore the whole sky, like a rain of destruction, heading for the ice city! "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" In the face of the covered shells, missiles and energy beams, there was a sudden sound of panic in the ice city. Then, all the powers on the ice city wall started to defend themselves, trying to resist the attack of artillery and light rain! But the holy city is so sudden, and the attack is so fierce. In a hurry, those alien people in the ice city could not make effective defense at all. They just destroyed and blocked part of the shells, missiles and energy beams, and were directly hit by the horrible covering fire. All of a sudden, with the sound of a fierce roar, countless lights also shine on the ice city wall. In the explosion of fire and energy, many alien people were directly torn or blasted down the wall, and even there were cracks of different sizes and thicknesses on the wall, which seemed to be seriously damaged! "For the glory of God, kill!" And after the initial fire coverage, the soldiers and powers that poured out of the holy city also gave out a fierce drink, accelerated the speed, and killed towards the ice city. Hum! At the same time, the energy protection field of the ice city is slowly opening in the chaos, and the city defense weapons in the ice city are also starting to fight back, and the soldiers and powers in the holy city are starting to be crazy bombed. On the other side, those abnormal people covered with gunsmoke and scars also steadied their feet and began to stand on the wall to attack. In a flash, the two cities began to launch a full-scale bombardment on each other, and in those two cities, the holy city soldiers who rushed to the ice city were also severely damaged. With the exception of some powers, most of these warriors are just ordinary people. If they use weapons to occupy the city and defend it, they may still be able to play a considerable battle force. However, if they march forward under the fire like now, even with the firepower cover of the holy city and the power help of those powers, they are still vulnerable. Human life, at this moment seems so small and fragile. Only in the loud roar, the soldiers were constantly blown to pieces, or they were smashed into the body by shrapnel, and fell into a pool of blood, leaving a bloody and muddy road of death between the two cities! "Sorry, I hurt you..." Looking at the soldiers who have been slaughtered crazily, they have always ignored the sacrifice of their subordinates, and the heart just like iron in the heart of the fallen dragon suddenly appears a little guilty mood. In the past, he could ignore the sacrifice of his people, because he believed that the sacrifice of these people could lead people to peace and prosperity, so these sacrifices are necessary and glorious. But now, after discovering that he has almost become the culprit of the end of mankind, his faith and persistence in his heart have almost collapsed, and these sacrifices have become the source of his guilt. Think of here, fall dragon also can''t help but turn round, turned the vision to muqadio''s body. At the moment, however, to his surprise, mukdio''s eyes sparked with excitement and fanaticism as he watched the countless believers being slaughtered. At the same time, it''s hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and the extremely weak golden light also comes from the battlefield and merges into mucardio''s body! The reason why believers are the most important resources of the angel family is not only because they can provide the power of belief continuously, but also because when necessary, angels can regard the souls of these devout believers as the best supplements! With the help of piety and faith, the souls of believers will not have any resistance, will not cause any side effects and backfire on the angels, but can further strengthen their souls and strength! At this moment, muqadio launched the battle between the ice city and the holy city, which is not really to let the soldiers and powers of the holy city cause much damage to the ice city and the Supreme Council! What he wants is the souls of these people! Chapter 924 Falling dragon will not know that mucardio is devouring the souls of the dead for his own use, but at least he understands one thing from mucardio''s fanatical and excited eyes. That is to say, the so-called Angel adults do not pay attention to the life and death of these human beings at all. For him, those who fight for him and die for him are just a joke! Even as chuzen said, the purpose of muqadio is to destroy the intelligent creatures on the planet! Such means of playing with people''s hearts are more terrible than demons! Because of this, after discovering this, the eyes of the fallen dragon became colder and colder, and a kind of anger like being cheated began to spread and burn madly in his heart! Blood for blood, tooth for tooth! Since muqadio deceived them so badly, he will also let muqadio pay his due price! Think of here, fall dragon also takes a deep breath, then right hand wave, roar loudly: "everybody rush with me, destroy ice city!" When the voice falls, the falling dragon turns into a stream of light and rises up, killing the ice city with the heaven power subordinate to the holy city. According to the "battle plan" of Doulong and muqadio, linking the space near the ice city and the holy city, launching a war is only the first step of this battle plan. The second step of the battle plan is to let the Dragon fall, lead the powerful in the sky to attack the ice city, break the ice city defense with the help of the ghost in the ice city, create pressure on the ice city as much as possible, force the Supreme Council and Haijiao city to put more powerful people and energy on the ice city, and estimate the things in the sky city. As for the final step of the battle plan, let king nianwang and King Zhanwang start to destroy the maglev anti gravity center, so as to let the sky city fall. At this time, muqadio will also disconnect the two space links, so as not to affect the holy city! However, after seeing the uncanny eyes of muqadio, the Dragon suddenly responded. Perhaps, from the beginning, muqadio did not expect to disconnect the space link at the last moment, but to let this holy city, ice city and sky city be destroyed together! The destruction of these three cities is almost equal to the destruction of the entire human civilization! But even so, he still according to the original plan, with those days strong start to attack the ice city! Because this step is not only the second step of the battle plan he discussed with mukadio, but also the second step of the counter attack plan he discussed with the speaker and Chu Xun! "Here we go!" Looking at the falling dragon leading the celestial strongman to make a move, a faint smile also appeared on the corner of muqadio''s mouth. In fact, for muqadio, by his means, if he does it himself, as long as the other party does not have a God power to sit in the ice city, he can use the ability of space fragmentation to destroy the city in an instant. But he didn''t because he needed these believers to fight for him and die for him. Only the believers who died on the battlefield, the power of faith and soul is the strongest and most powerful. So, as Doulong guessed, his final goal is to let all believers die in this battlefield. As for the agreed fracture space with Doulong to avoid the holy city from being affected, it''s just a hoax. It''s not just some believers, but he is not ready to occupy the planet for a long time. So instead of absorbing the faith power of these believers bit by bit, it''s better to sacrifice them completely at one time, and at the same time improve their own power to the extreme! Boom boom boom! With the help of the powerful, the war became more intense. In order to block the Tianwei strongman led by Doulong, angel, Chu hang and others also showed up one after another and fought fiercely with Doulong and others. All of a sudden, with the sound of a fierce roar, a brilliant energy brilliance and a terrible shock wave also began to bloom near the ice city wall, rampaging, bombarding the surrounding ground to a mess, and a large number of soldiers and powers belonging to the holy city were affected by the battle aftershocks of the day''s powerful, crushed to pieces, with no bones left. However, in terms of the quantity and quality of the powerful, holy city is far from Cape city and sky city. So it wasn''t long before angel and others took the initiative in the battlefield, and killed a lot of heaven power. Even the falling dragon was stopped outside the ice city under the siege of angel and others, and fell into a bitter battle. It''s just shocking that, judging from the fighting power shown by angel and others, they all have the strength of zhaitian level. If it wasn''t for the strange and unpredictable ability of the light system, the speed was amazing, and the streamer could escape most of the attacks, I''m afraid that the Dragon could not support it now! "What a waste..." When he saw that the sky powers led by the fallen dragon could not even break an ice city, and gradually there were casualties, he frowned and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. Although he didn''t pay attention to the lives of Doulong and other people, in his opinion, at least they should put enough pressure on the ice city. Otherwise, how can they attract all the attention of the Supreme Council and Haijiao city and create opportunities for the inner line of the sky city? Boom! Boom! Boom! However, just when muqadio was dissatisfied with the performance of the dragon, and even prepared to make a move in person, the fierce roar suddenly broke out from the inside of the ice city. Then, I saw a fire rising from the ice city. The explosion was so violent that it even shook the whole ice city. What''s more shocking is that, in the violent explosions, the artillery and crystal core guns that were fired continuously in the ice city, as well as all kinds of city defense weapons, were completely paralyzed in an instant. In addition, even the energy and magnetic field protecting the whole ice city suddenly burst. With the disappearance of the energy and magnetic field, the shells, missiles and crystal nuclear energy cannons fired from the holy city can finally bombard the walls and inside of the ice city. At the same time, the warriors and powers of the holy city were also refreshed and launched an attack with all their strength. Although these city defense weapons and the attack of ordinary soldiers and low-level powers can not threaten the strong above the sky level, they have caused great damage to the ice city. Under the cover of heavy artillery and energy attack, countless buildings in the ice city were destroyed and collapsed one by one. Meanwhile, the screams came out from the ice city! "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are still two talents in this waste......" Seeing the ice city defense line broke in a flash, muqadio, who was preparing to make a hand in person, also laughed. At the same time, his last suspicion of falling dragon disappeared. After all, in his opinion, if you really have a different mind, now you will only delay the war and give the other party enough time to prepare for it, instead of launching the internal line and breaking the city at one stroke like now! "Damn, the city defense control center has their insiders, and the crystal core reserve base has almost been destroyed!" "Grass, these mean bastards!" "Hold on, everyone. The reinforcements of sky city and Cape city will arrive soon!" "Kill the odds and ends!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the changes in the ice city seem to infuriate everyone in the ice city. Suddenly, with the fury of Chu hang and others, the counterattack strength of Bingcheng also became extremely fierce. Although still unable to prevent those artillery into the city, but also forced to fall into the dragon and those holy city soldiers are difficult to inch in. In this fierce offensive and defensive war, the death and injury of the ice city and the holy city suddenly increased, especially the ordinary soldiers in the holy city, who could not resist the attack from those powers at all, and even the influence of the afterwave was enough to kill them. Before they died, the only thing they could do was to launch their own arrows and rockets, which would cause certain damage and trouble to the walls of the ice city, and those powers and defenders on the walls! In short, they are using human life to attack the city! However, this kind of fighting method is cruel and cold-blooded, but it does have some use. Although the rocket guns carried by the soldiers in the holy city are not powerful, they are better than many of them. Under the continuous and crazy bombardment, they also cause amazing firepower coverage, and blow countless dents and cracks on the city wall. In addition to the attack of those powers, the ice city wall, which originally seemed indestructible, began to crumble. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in less than half an hour at most, this wall of the ice city will be completely broken! At that time, without the defense of the city wall, those holy city warriors and powers can rush into the ice city faster, causing great damage to the ice city! Don''t forget, these holy city soldiers are not only carrying rockets on their shoulders, but also a lot of high-powered explosives. They are like a personal meat bomb. If they are far away or not enough, but if they are close to each other, they can cause a huge threat! This is the dread of crazy believers! Chapter 925 "These people It''s crazy! " On the ice city wall, Chu Xun was looking at the holy city soldiers who rushed to the city wall and launched suicide attacks. His face became extremely ugly. To be honest, although he learned from the seven sins and the black devils that the angels have a good way of brainwashing, he did not expect that the soldiers of the holy city would go crazy to this extent! At the moment, these people are rushing towards the city wall crazily while shouting words such as "God bless", "eternal light" or "long live our Lord". As ordinary people, they have no ability to climb up the wall, so they rush to the wall not to climb up the wall, but just to detonate the high explosives on them and destroy the big and thick wall of the ice city as much as possible! Under the self explosive attack of these fanatical believers, the damage degree of the ice city wall is also increasing, and even the whole wall begins to tremble slightly, which seems to be crumbling. But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that under the influence of chuxun''s "tianyantong", he can clearly see that the souls of those who died in the war are pouring into the body of that angel continuously, and finally are completely swallowed by that angel. Obviously, the angel not only used the lives of these holy city warriors, but also swallowed their souls! This kind of means, simply can''t describe with cruel two words! "See? This is the most terrible place for Angels! " While Chu Xun was shocked and angry by the suicide attacks of the soldiers in the holy city, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "they manipulate people''s hearts, devour souls, say truth, goodness and beauty on the surface, but they are more cruel and terrible behind the scenes than those demons who eat people and don''t spit their bones!" "It doesn''t matter. Water can carry a boat or capsize it. Isn''t this angel good at manipulating people''s hearts and devouring the power of faith? If that method you said is effective, we can certainly make him suffer a big loss today! " Hearing what the cold voice said, Chu ten day''s eyes also emerged a trace of icy killing machine: "calculate the time, it should be almost!" Boom boom! Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the voice of Chu ten day fell, and the ice city wall, which was attacked by a large number of powers, holy city soldiers and holy city artillery, finally couldn''t support it, and collapsed in a large area in a loud noise. "Kill!" "Kill all the devil''s followers!" "For the glory of the Lord, kill!" ¡­¡­ The breaking of the wall made the soldiers and powers of the holy city more excited. They began to speed up, desperate to advance into the ice city, trying to burn the war into the ice city! In fact, they did it! The collapse of the city wall is like a domino. After one collapse, a lot of chain reactions have been triggered continuously, leading to the expansion of the scope of the collapse. In this case, ice city guards without magnetic shield and city defense weapons can''t stop the zealous holy city warriors and powers from rushing into the city. So before long, the war also spread to the ice city, turning it into a sea of fire purgatory. "Yes?" However, when he saw this scene, he seemed to find something and frown slightly. This war, some too smooth! Although mukadio didn''t pay attention to chuxun, he was a prudent man, so he also learned a lot about chuxun. He knew chuxun and the people in Haijiao city behind him, as well as the alien army of chuxun. At the moment, the fight back of the ice city seems fierce, but compared with the performance of the previous war with the sea people, it is not good. Even if part of it is because the fallen dragon launched the inner ghost and destroyed the ice city defense field and weapons, the defeat of the ice city was too fast If we don''t say anything else, even if it''s the abnormal people of Chu ten, they shouldn''t be defeated so fast! When he thought about it, he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, as if something bad was about to happen. Boom boom boom! And at this moment, bursts of roar, which were as fierce as thunder, also came from the sky and cloud. Then, a huge shadow began to cover the sun, covering the whole ice city and everything around it! Even the holy city is under the shadow! "What?" Seeing this change of the sky, all the people on the scene, even those who were brainwashed and controlled by faith, were stunned. They looked up and saw that the whole sky was gradually shrouded in a huge and incomparable shadow. For a while, they were surprised and panicked. They didn''t know what happened! "It''s a success!" However, unlike the holy city fighters, muqadio suddenly laughed at the scene. Seeing that this gradually shrouded the whole sky and turned the day into the shadow of the night, his worry in his heart also disappeared instantly! Yes, he can see that the black curtain that is gradually covering the whole sky and occupying everyone''s vision is actually the bottom of the sky city! The city of the sky, the highest power center in the region of human beings, has fallen! Few people can really imagine the terrible destructive power of a huge city covering an area of more than 700000 square kilometers falling from 10000 meters to the ground. This kind of destructive power can not be overemphasized with the four words of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! To put it simply, before the end of the world, many scientists had made inferences about the cause of the extinction of the dinosaurs. One of the reasons that many people believe is the theory of meteorite impact. According to various data and inferences, some scientists believe that the extinction of dinosaurs was caused by a meteorite with a diameter of about 10km falling to the earth, which led to a huge tsunami and global fire, and finally led to a large area of acid rain and dust clouds, so that the earth could not see the sun for several months, and dinosaurs were also extinct! And all this is just caused by a meteorite less than 10 kilometers in diameter! It is this meteorite that caused the destruction, but it is equivalent to more than 10 million tons of TNT equivalent nuclear bomb air blast, which is powerful enough to wipe out a quarter of China from the earth in an instant! But now, it is the sky city with an area of more than 700000 square kilometers and a diameter of nearly 900 kilometers! Although the height of the fall of the sky city is far lower than those meteorites, and there are some auxiliary power in the city that will reduce the fall speed of the sky city, but its power is also unimaginable. Once it falls, not only the ice city will be completely destroyed, but also the whole continent where the human area is located is only afraid of being completely sunk! That''s why even though the Dragon had mastered the anti gravity maglev system of SkyCity long ago, it never used him to destroy the Supreme Council. This cost, too big, even almost equal to the same death! "My Lord, our plan for sky city has been successful!" Just as the sky city was falling, a white light suddenly shot at the side of mukadio, and then turned into a dragon. "According to the calculation, even if the city of sky has an auxiliary power system to slow down, it will fall in three minutes. So, please come out and take us away from here, so as not to be affected! " "No hurry, there''s still time!" However, when hearing the words of the fallen dragon, muqadio only smiled lightly, and didn''t even look at the fallen dragon. Up to now, he doesn''t have much use value for him, so he doesn''t even have interest in explaining a few words to him. "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing muqadio''s words, Diaolong''s heart suddenly became colder. He was able to make sure that muqadio never wanted to take them away. Otherwise, now that the overall situation has been determined, muqadio can start a long time ago! Thinking of this, falling dragon almost can''t help but ask mucadio why he did it. But after all, he put up with it. He knew that if he did anything suspected by mucardio now, mucardio might kill him in the next moment without hesitation! Therefore, after a respectful answer to mucardio, the figure of the Dragon fell again into a white light and disappeared beside mucardio. The next moment, when the fallen dragon reappeared, he was already at the top of the holy city. At the same time, his voice suddenly resounded through the sky! Chapter 926 At the top of the Vatican, the expression of falling dragon became more serious than ever, and the eyes became extremely cold. "Soldiers of the holy city, devout believers, I, the Lord of the holy city, the first Pope of the Holy See, have something to tell you at this moment of life and death!" Then, the cold voice of the fallen dragon spread all over the holy city and the battlefield. In his cold voice, there was also a kind of despair and anger! Plan, finally to the last step! It''s time for that damn liar to pay! "What does he want to do?!" What a vigilant man mukadio is. Seeing the strange action of the Dragon falling, he suddenly realized a slight mistake. Then when his face changed, he wanted to stop the Dragon falling. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do now, his intuition told him that it was not a good thing for him! This war is of great importance. He will never allow any change! Only when he destroys the human domain and the ice city in the battle, can he cut off the wings of those rebels and get enough souls of believers, so that his strength can be further improved! In this way, he is more sure to deal with those fallen angels! Whew! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! However, just as muqadio was ready to start and stop the Dragon falling speech, dozens of figures suddenly broke through the void, emerged out of nothing and surrounded him. The first one is chuxun and the seven sinners led by anger! Behind them, angel and others followed. At this moment, all of them are on alert, staring at muqadio. Obviously, they have been preparing for a long time. "I see. That punk betrayed me!" Muqadio is very smart. Seeing Chu Xun and his anger, he was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. At the same time, his eyes became colder. Falling dragon suddenly made a strange behavior, and this appears at the same time, surrounded by Chu ten and others, let him quickly connect these two things! Sure enough, if we are not our race, our hearts will be different. We can''t rely on it all the time! However, at the same time of feeling angry, muqadio was more confused. He didn''t understand why he had to let the sky city fall down according to the plan since the fallen dragon betrayed him? Are they not afraid of the fall of the city of the sky, which leads to the complete destruction of the human domain? What are they doing this for! "It should be said that you betrayed him first!" Hearing muqadio''s words, chuxun''s eyes suddenly became colder. At the same time, chuxun sneered: "they are so devout to believe in you, but you just want to kill them. At this time, you have the face to say that the fallen dragon betrayed you?" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s face also appeared a hint of sarcasm and disgust: "is the angel''s face so thick?" "To die for God is the best destination and the greatest glory for believers!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, muqadio slightly clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "of course, an evil person like you who is bewitched by demons and depraved people will never understand this!" "After all these years, you hypocrites are as shameless as ever!" However, when muqadio''s voice fell, the anger of silence suddenly sneered. At the same time, six black wings slowly spread out from behind him, with a little black glare. Anger knows that the angel''s power has reached a very frightening level. If you want to fight with it, you have to show all your strength. So in the middle of speaking, he entered the state of falling into the body of an angel and raised his combat power to the top! "The fallen!" Seeing the angel wing suddenly unfolding behind his anger, muqadio''s pupils suddenly constricted, especially when he saw the black butterfly like mark in the angry pupils, his body shook violently for a while, then took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "you are killing the angel, Sheila?" After reincarnation, the appearance of anger is very different from that of the previous life, but his iconic butterfly pupil is a feature that he can''t wear out, so in the moment when anger turns into falling into an angel, he also recognizes the identity of anger! Until now, however, only one thing was discovered. He found that before he saw the anger, his heart was full of murderous thoughts and greed for the anger. He wished to see the anger immediately and kill the anger in exchange for God''s huge reward. But at the moment, when he saw the anger, he could not help but raise a trace of fear and panic in his heart. This is the killing Angel Silas who once enveloped the whole heaven in fear! The prestige of killing angels is built by countless gods and angel bones! He is the enemy of this guy. Even though he clearly knows that he is not as powerful as himself, under the influence of Jiwei, muqadio still falls behind in momentum. But after all, muqadio is also a generation of mental toughness, so after the initial panic, he immediately calmed down, and then took a deep breath, looked at the anger and Chu ten and others, sneered: "you are willing to take the initiative to show up, so I don''t have to go to you one by one. Today, I must purify you rebels, degenerates and damned demons Speaking of this, muqadio also raised his head and looked at the city of sky, which was getting closer. Then he frowned slightly and asked, "but before I started, I want to know that the traitor who fell into the Dragon had betrayed me, but why did the city of sky still fall? Don''t you worry about the destruction of the whole region? " The fall of the sky city is the biggest doubt in his heart. He really didn''t understand why Chu Xun and others would let the city of the sky come down from the sky. Were they prepared to use the city of the sky to deal with themselves? It''s a little naive, isn''t it? "Of course not, because you will help us block the sky city!" Hearing muqadio''s words, chuten''s mouth suddenly turned up slightly, and a cold and sarcastic smile appeared on his face: "don''t forget that your believers and the holy city are all under the cover of this sky city! If the city of the sky falls, they will all be destroyed together! " "Hahahaha!" Hearing chuxun''s words, mucardio was stunned at first, then burst into laughter: "this is your plan? Haven''t the fallen people next to you told you that the more these believers die, the stronger my power will become? Now I wish they were all dead, how can I help you stop the fall of the sky city? " At this point, muqadio laughed again, but also a sigh of relief. In his opinion, chuxun''s plan to use sky city to deal with him is a joke. The reason for the birth of this joke may be that the fallen forgot to tell Chu Xun that the soul of the believers can strengthen the angel power, or that the fallen deliberately wanted to destroy the human domain and make the corpse domain unique, so they didn''t tell Chu Xun about this, which made them make this stupid and ridiculous decision! But anyway, it''s always good for him! Want him to help the holy city resist the sky city? How is this possible? "No, you will!" However, just as muqadio laughed, his anger also sneered: "it seems that you don''t pay attention to these believers, so you ignore a very important problem..." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued: "you seem to forget that a large part of your strength comes from the belief of those believers. And the power of faith is a kind of thing, although most of the time it is paid unilaterally, but as long as we know the method, we can get a certain return. Isn''t it? " When he finished speaking, his anger stopped talking, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. At the same time, the high and crazy voice of the fallen dragon at the top of the Holy See was heard again and spread to all people. "Soldiers of the holy city, devout believers, do you look up and see the shadow? Do you know what that is? " "Tell you, that shadow is the falling city of the sky!" "The despicable Supreme Council, knowing that it can''t withstand the glory of God, even shut down the maglev anti gravity system of the sky city, hoping to destroy the whole human domain through the fall of the sky city!" "The fall of the city of the sky cannot be stopped, nor can we. Now, the only thing we can do is to call God''s name, and hope that the great and omnipotent God can create miracles to help us through the crisis! " "Fortunately, the angel of God, the great wandering angel, Lord muqadio, is right beside us. So, believers, join me in calling for the name of the angel Lord, and pray for the Almighty Angel Lord to resist this disaster and bring us light! " At this point, the voice of the falling dragon suddenly increased a lot, and in a nearly hysterical tone, cried loudly. "The great wandering angel, Lord muqadio, we call your name and pray for you to block the sky city for us and bring us light!" "The great wandering angel, Lord muqadio, we call your name and pray for you to block the sky city for us and bring us light!" "The great wandering angel, Lord muqadio, we call your name and pray for you to block the sky city for us and bring us light!" ¡­¡­ With the sound of Narcissus in the fallen dragon, the sound of believers'' devout calling has been heard in the whole holy city, and the sound has become more and more loud and dense. At the call of these believers, muqadio, who had an ironic smile on his face, was stunned. The next moment, his face suddenly became extremely pale! What a hole! Chapter 927 Just as the cause and effect theory of Buddhism says, the universe is big. All things have their own causes, and all things are mutual. Has anyone ever thought about why in many myths, when devout believers die and pray for the protection of the gods they believe in, miracles often come? Is it true that God loves the world? Of course not! Gods protect believers and send down miracles not only because of their kindness or how much they love their believers, but also because the power of faith is not only a kind of devotion, a kind of dedication, but also a kind of special constraint. Simply put, the more faith you absorb, the more discipline you are subject to. But it is also a relative matter. For example, God, who accepts the faith of millions of believers, is also greatly constrained by the power of faith. If he does not want to be backfired by the power of faith, he must protect his believers and bring them a safe and happy life. However, although this restriction is very strong, it is relative to the whole of millions of believers. Under such a huge base, let alone the prayers of tens or hundreds of millions of believers, even if there are billions, tens or even hundreds of billions of believers praying for the same goal, they may not be able to restrain God''s actions. Because there are so many believers in God, and his power is too strong! So if we want to really restrain God and let God do one thing for the will of believers, then we must mobilize countless planets controlled by heaven and let hundreds of millions of believers in those planets expect the same thing, which is possible to do this step! However, everyone knows that this is basically an impossible thing, and God will never allow it to happen! If there is a day when he would rather kill all his followers and cultivate some more, he would never let his followers be used by others and become shackles to restrain himself! But muqadio is not God, and he came to the earth is not the body, but a separate body! What''s more, in order to recover as much strength as possible, a large part of the power of muqadio comes from the tens of millions of believers in this holy city! At this moment, the tens of millions of believers are praying for one purpose. This purpose is to hope that mucardio can help them block the sky city from the sky! "Damn, damn!" Therefore, after hearing the call of those believers, muqadio''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. As the anger said, muqadio really didn''t pay attention to the believers, and because of his separation, he also ignored this aspect. Because if he came, tens of millions of believers would not be able to restrain him at all, which he had never encountered before, and even many angels would not consider. Because in general, this will not happen at all! But the problem is, now it happens! No matter how coincidental it is, it happens. At the moment, the power of belief from believers has been boiling in his body. If he forcibly suppresses this power and ignores those believers, then the power of belief will completely backfire, and the damage to him at that time will definitely be greater than the hard resistance to the falling sky city! So the next moment, no matter how angry he was, he moved. Only saw his right hand wave, deep voice shouted: "space - closed!" He didn''t want to stop the city of the sky with its terrible power, unless he had to. So his only purpose now is to re close the space gap between the sky city and the holy city, so that the holy city can not be affected by the fall of the sky city! At least you don''t have to bear the power head on! However, muqadio forgot one thing! With the title of "space rogue", he is indeed the best one among angels who controls space power. But he seems to forget that among the people opposite him, there is one who has a higher level of knowledge in space than him. He was even the best one in the universe to control space! This man is a twisted angel with the ability to distort space. He once destroyed a small multi universe with his own power and caused the collapse of a large universe! That is, the bone emperor among the seven sins! "Hahaha, space is not something you want to close, you scum!" Just when muqadio waved his right hand and the blue space energy surged out, trying to recover the huge space gap between the ice city and the holy city, the king of bone standing on the right side of the rage suddenly made a strange laugh. At the next moment, we can see that the space behind guhuang, as if affected by some kind of force, is completely distorted. At the same time, in the space distortion, six fallen angel wings with a little bit of blue light and the whole body dark also appear out of the sky, waving slowly! And as the wing of the Fallen Angel waved, the space crack that had already begun to close seemed to be solidified by some kind of force, and suddenly stopped closing! "Damn it! Holy world, open it to me! " When he saw the space stop closing, his face suddenly became more ugly. Because this means that he must use his own power to prevent the city of the sky from destroying the holy city! Thinking of this, muqadio, holding his last glimmer of hope, opened up his reflection world of the kingdom of God. In an instant, the heaven and the earth turned upside down, the heaven and the earth moved. All the people in the holy city only felt a flower in front of their eyes. Then they came to a boundless grassland together with the city, just as they did against the mosquito blood demon before! Obviously, muqadio hopes to first integrate the holy city and the people in the holy city into the reflection world of the kingdom of God, so as to avoid the bombardment of the city of the sky! But, however, they are not eggs! Since Chu ten and others carefully arranged this situation, and even at all costs, in the previous one week, they constantly transferred all the people in the sky city day and night, and sacrificed the sky city, they would not give muqadio any chance to escape from the sky city bombardment. So the second after muqadio brought the holy city into the projection world of the kingdom of God, the space in the projection world of the kingdom of God suddenly distorted dramatically. Then, in another part of the horizon, as if a world appeared out of nowhere, a huge and incomparable tower, as well as countless armed aliens also appeared in the strange world at the end of the horizon! After all, the divine projection world is only the divine projection world. Although it can still use part of the world''s power, it is far inferior to the real divine kingdom in terms of function and mystery. So after seeing muqadio open the projection world of the divine Kingdom, Chu Xun also used his own power of the divine kingdom to break the world barrier of the projection world of the divine Kingdom and integrate the two worlds into one! In this process, chuxun also brought another thing into the projection world of muqadio. That thing is the city of the sky, which is falling from the sky and gradually bringing up violent pressure and strong wind! "My grass!" Seeing chuxun chasing with the sky city, mukadio suddenly felt like a dog in the day, and could not help swearing! He knows that now the city of the sky, he has to stop it! When I think about it, muqadio takes a deep breath, looks in the eyes, and suddenly appears above the holy city. Then he shouts out: "my devout believers, dedicate your faith to me. I need your strength, and I will take you through all the difficulties and bring you light!" So far, the only thing he can do is to make the most of the faith of those believers to reduce the power he consumes! "Great wandering angel, Lord muqadio, we believe in you!" "Great wandering angel, Lord muqadio, we believe in you!" "Great wandering angel, Lord muqadio, we believe in you!" ¡­¡­ In order to force muqadio to resist the sky city, the Dragon did not reveal the true face of muqadio. Otherwise, once the faith of those believers collapsed and wavered, muqadio could not be restrained as it is now. So, in this case, the believers in the holy city are still devout and fanatical. After hearing muqadio''s words, the believers in the holy city also shouted together. All of a sudden, a stream of visible golden streamers rushed out of the holy city and integrated into muqadio''s body. "Holy light, do not break the shield!" After receiving the power of belief from those believers, muqadio''s eyes became more and more dignified. Later, he looked at the city of the sky, which came down from the sky, and he raised his hands and shouted loudly. In a flash, a bright golden light surged out of his hands, rose to the sky, and turned into a huge and incomparable gold shield, which completely protected himself and the whole holy city under him! At the same time, a stream of golden streamers also surged out from behind muqadio, condensed into a bright golden wing, and danced slowly! In order to withstand the bombardment of the sky city, muqadio can be said to go all out, or even fully into the angel form, breaking out his strongest strength! In the next few seconds, the empty city finally came down from the sky. Then, with the terrible wind pressure and the horrible high temperature caused by the violent friction and compression of the air, it hit the golden shield that covers the holy city from the bottom with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Chapter 928 Compared with the falling sky city, the holy city shrouded in golden light looks so small, even like a golden egg at the foot of a giant, as if it would be crushed to pieces by the huge sky city in a blink of an eye. At the next moment, the huge and incomparable city of the sky finally hit the holy city surrounded by the golden energy shield. Boom! In an instant, under the horrible pressure of the sky city, the holy city is like a giant stepping on it. The whole city, together with thousands of kilometers of ground, directly collapses down. The huge pit formed looks like the footprints of a giant! However, the power of muqadio is too strong. Although the whole holy city, as well as thousands of kilometers of ground around the holy city, are constantly sinking under the pressure of the city of the sky, but his golden shield that condenses and protects the holy city is still golden and unbreakable. On the contrary, the city of the sky began to collapse from the bottom to the top because of the huge impact! Boom boom boom! The violent and extreme impact began to rapidly disintegrate the city of the sky, which once contained all the hopes and pride of human beings. I saw that with the sound of a fierce roar, the empty city began to appear numerous cracks and disintegrated that day. Even the violent impact and impact also detonated many city defense weapons and energy centers in the sky city, which eventually led to the violent explosion of the whole sky city. As the largest and most powerful city of human beings, the city of sky contains almost unimaginable urban defense weapons and energy reserves. And because Chu ten and others had only a week to prepare for and migrate, they only had time to migrate to all the people in the sky city and move some of the most important city defense weapons and facilities, while a large number of other missiles, shells, gunpowder storage and energy reserves, they had no time to deal with them. In this way, the city of the sky is a huge and incomparable powder magazine. This time, the violent impact finally detonated this terrible powder magazine, and let out the terrorist power contained in it! The city of the sky was filled with endless fire and energy soon after it hit the holy city, and finally exploded into countless huge debris. In the terrible shock wave and energy turbulence caused by the violent explosion, it was pounded on the holy city until the holy city and Holy City Week Thousands of kilometers of ground were completely buried. The mounds of city debris look like a huge tomb from afar! "The city of the sky Destroyed... " Seeing the destruction of the city of the sky, the speaker standing behind Chu ten''s body trembled a little, and a complex look appeared in his eyes. The city of the sky can be said to be his greatest effort in his life. He spent most of his life building and maintaining the city. But at this moment, this once prosperous city, which almost everyone yearns for, has finally bid farewell to the stage of history in such a way It is impossible to say that there is no regret or regret in his heart. but as like as two peas, the speaker then gathered his own complex emotions and moved his eyes to a distance. He looked almost the same as him, but he was covered by the black robe. At the moment, the old man seemed to feel something, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to the speaker and looked at him. Later, they both nodded their heads together, and both of them were resolute. the old man as like as two peas of the speaker is commanding the king of the barren man. This time, in order to win the battle with angels, not only did the king of the wasteland rush to the battlefield with the speaker, but also he brought the most elite wasteland strongman under his command! In the face of the survival and fate of the whole human race, there is no big difference between them! Boom boom boom! Just after the fall of the sky city, which will take the holy city as the center, the ground of thousands of kilometers around will be completely crushed and buried. Not long after that, a bright golden light will suddenly surge out of the ruins of the sky city. Then, with the sound of a fierce roar, the mountain like ruins of the city also collapsed in a series of violent explosions, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding area. And as the ruins of the sky city are blown away, the holy city shrouded in golden light appears again in front of all people! To many people''s disbelief, under the protection of the terrible power of muqadio, the holy city has completely resisted the bombardment and explosion of the sky city. At this moment, apart from the cracks and dimness of the golden shield over the holy city, all the people in the holy city and the holy city are intact! This kind of strength is really terrible! "Why, is this your way? Do you have any other skills? Take a look! " After blocking the self destructing attack of the sky city, muqadio, who was standing on the wall of the holy city, immediately gave a cold laugh full of ridicule. Although sky city''s self destruction attack is terrible, it is relatively speaking. For muqadio, who has recovered nearly 30% of his body''s strength, and has the power of the kingdom of God and the power of faith, such an attack consumes a lot of his strength, but it is not enough to cause damage to him! And then, it''s time for him to fight back! Thinking of this, muqadio sneered again: "if you have no other way, it''s my turn to fight back!" Subsequently, muqadio also began to gather their own strength, ready to fight back! The crisis of the holy city has been solved, and the believers in the city are becoming more enthusiastic because of the performance of muqadio just now, and the power of belief provided by muqadio has become more huge and pure. So muqadio has full confidence. With the help of these believers, he will be able to kill these despicable enemies! However, muqadio underestimated the "meanness" and "cunning" of these enemies! Just as muqadio was ready to rally his strength and fight back, chuxun''s face suddenly showed a sly smile. Then he waved his right hand and laughed: "since you still want to see our other moves, I can only do what you want!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then took a deep breath and shouted: "all aliens listen to the order, launch the Babel defense weapons and all the nuclear weapons, target the holy city, and set fire with all their strength!" "Yes, all the defense weapons of Babel Tower are open!" "Yes, all the bombs are ready!" "Yes, all the hydrogen bombs are ready!" "Yes, all the nuclear guns are ready!" "Yes..." "Yes..." ¡­¡­ As the voice of Chu ten day falls, the dense response sounds from Babel Tower. At the next moment, we will see countless energy brilliance, nuclear bombs, hydrogen bombs and various advanced weapons with destructive power shooting out of the tower of Babel, across the sky, like a rain of destruction, towards the holy city of muqadio! It''s not easy to catch a weakness of muqadio. Will chuxun and others only use it once? In the previous preparation time, Chu Xun mobilized almost all the forces of the human and corpse regions, and gathered all the nuclear weapons that could be used before and after the end of the world into the Babel Tower. The total amount, however, reached an astonishing 20000! At the moment, Chu Xun orders his aliens to fire all the 20000 nuclear weapons, as well as the crystal nuclear guns transferred from the sky city and the defense weapons in the tower of Babel. There is only one target for the fire, that is, the holy city! And their goal is very simple, that is to continue to use the faith restriction of believers in the holy city to force mukdio to block more than 20000 nuclear bombs and countless weapons! Ha ha, twenty thousand nuclear bombs, I don''t believe you can''t be killed! Chapter 929 "These despicable bastards!" Looking at the missile, nuclear bomb and energy beam coming from the sky, muqadio''s face suddenly became more ugly as he was preparing to gather strength to fight back. He didn''t expect that these human preparations could be so sufficient, even for nuclear bombs. Moreover, what bothered him even more was that these human beings apparently caught hold of his weakness and chased after him, making use of the restriction of these believers in the holy city, making him unable to fight freely! In this way, he will undoubtedly become very passive! But there is no way to be passive. Now all the believers in the holy city, under the guidance of the traitor who fell into the dragon, sincerely pray for his protection. In this case, if he can''t keep many believers in the holy city, or he can get rid of them by himself, then he will be devoured by the power of faith in his body, and then things will only get worse! Think of here, muqadio''s eyes also flashed a fierce killing machine! He has to find a way to fight back! "The power of holiness makes my sun shine!" "The holy day is coming, and the light is shining!" Just like the blood corpse regiment that dealt with mosquito blood evil, this time muqadio again made use of the powerful holy power of light to gather a bright golden holy day in a loud voice and soared to the sky! Then, the holy day surged with countless golden lights, like a dense golden light rain, to intercept the bombs that came from the shooting! He''s going to destroy those nuclear bombs before they come to the holy city! Boom boom boom! Although the power of nuclear bomb is powerful, it also has the disadvantages of too fragile and slow flight speed, so unless it is used to deal with fixed targets, it is easy to be dodged or intercepted by the enemy! And under the countless brilliant cover of this holy day, those bombs and missiles flying in the front were also hit by one blow, and then exploded, turning into mushroom clouds and dazzling fire and sweeping around! "Well?" Seeing that the nuclear bomb began to be intercepted, Chu Xun''s eyes also set in a flash. Then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand and shouted: "act according to the original plan!" And when the voice falls, Chu ten''s hand also surges out a bright blue light. Then, many as like as two peas in the flying bomb, the bright blue light that was just like the Chu''s hands was also seen, and disappeared under the cover of the blue light. "Space warping!" "Space turbulence!" "Wormhole of time and space!" Almost at the same time, the three powerful men, guhuang, chufeng and xudi, who were brought to the kingdom of God by chuxun, also joined hands. All of a sudden, blue light also flickers in the sky. Under the blue light, more and more nuclear bombs and missiles disappear without trace. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, muqadiodon, who is also proficient in the power of space, suddenly changed his face. Then he immediately waved his hands and shouted in a Scream: "space turbulence - break!" Boom boom boom! As muqadio''s voice falls, the golden wings behind him are suddenly outstretched, and the endless bright blue light rises to the sky, covering all the nearby space. Under the blue light, the space seems to have some violent concussion. At the same time, the terrible roar emerges from the void, and even the blazing fire emerges from some space cracks! Obviously, mukadio saw the intention of chuxun and others, and knew that they were ready to use the space law to directly transfer those nuclear bombs to the surrounding of the holy city for detonation, so he created a space shock, and attempted to detonate all the nuclear bombs that were passing through the void and approaching the Holy City! "Space solidification - town!" But just as muqadio initially tried to restore the space gap between the ice city and the holy city, but was finally stopped by the bone emperor who was better at space cultivation, so was this time! Only in those nuclear bombs because of the space shock, and in the space turbulence in the continuous explosion, the bone emperor originally loose uninhibited expression suddenly became extremely serious, as if it was an instant change of a person! At the same time, a bright blue light rose with the roar of guhuang. At the same time, the six wings of fallen angels gathered behind him also surged. In a flash, the bright blue light from the bone emperor''s body also melted into the turbulent space around the holy city at an extremely fast speed. Then, the originally turbulent and uncertain space seemed to be suppressed by some powerful force, and the calm was restored. As the space calmed down, a nuclear bomb and missile suddenly emerged from the space around the holy city, and then hit the holy city with great speed, and finally exploded! Although some of the nuclear bombs collected by Chu Xun are old antiques left behind before the end of the world, and some are fine products developed after the end of the world with different powers, after all, the nuclear bomb is a nuclear bomb. Tens of thousands of nuclear bombs detonated at the same time, resulting in terrorist power that is even hard to form with words! Only with a series of violent, even eardrum shattering roars, the holy city shrouded in golden light was suddenly surrounded by dazzling lights. After that, countless flame lights were superimposed and turned into a huge mushroom cloud, tearing the whole sky apart! The mushroom cloud is just the beginning! With the rapid end of the first phase of the nuclear explosion, the mushroom cloud also began to stop rising and slowly falling. At the same time, the terrorist shock wave containing lethal radiation and high temperature also swept around like a dust storm that could destroy the world. Where we passed, the square was almost completely flattened and deeply depressed, forming a huge and incomparable terror valley with a diameter of more than ten thousand li and a depth of more than several kilometers! What''s more terrible is not only the impact and high temperature produced by the huge explosion, but also the radiation power that can destroy all life! Radiation power, which is similar to the power of death and killing, has the ultimate destructive power, enough to destroy all life and vitality. In the same way, this kind of power is also the most destructive for a god country. Under the spread and erosion of the radiation power, muqadio, the original green grass, has a boundless horizon, and is full of all kinds of strange flowers and plants. The projection world of the kingdom of God has become completely lifeless in an instant. Those abundant green grass and beautiful flowers are either destroyed by the high temperature and shock wave, or exhausted by the radiation power and withered completely! At the same time, the radiation power continues to spread and expand. Unless muqadio expends a huge amount of power to completely eliminate the radiation power, his divine Kingdom projection world will be constantly eroded by the radiation power, so that the world power he can use will be less and less, and eventually may even lead to the complete collapse of the divine Kingdom projection world! After all, it''s just a virtual world of divine power! "This picture of tens of thousands of nuclear bombs exploding is really shocking..." At the same time, looking at the other end of the horizon, the holy city covered by the radiation cloud, flame and shock wave caused by the nuclear explosion, Yang Ling, standing beside Chu Xun, could not help but praise. Nuclear weapons are indeed a great weapon created by human beings. Even though he has the power of zhaitian position now and the fighting power is soaring, he may be able to resist dozens or even hundreds of bombs, but once he encounters thousands of bombs, he will be threatened by life! Not to mention the tens of thousands of nuclear bombs! "This time, it''s not going to blow that guy up, is it?" At the same time, Chu hang was also shocked to see the bombing. Like all the people on the scene, he saw such a picture for the first time and was deeply shocked by the destructive power of tens of thousands of nuclear bombs. "How could you die so easily!" However, hearing Chu Hang''s words, the anger in the seven sins suddenly sneered: "if you want to kill that guy by this means, it''s just a dream. Prepare. Now that the dessert has been used, the dinner is about to begin! " There was also a cold and dignified look in the angry eyes. The bombardment of sky city and nuclear bomb is only their means to weaken muqadio. If they want to really defeat this powerful angel, they can only rely on themselves in the end! "Enough!" Sure enough, almost at the moment when the angry voice fell, a roar full of anger and killing machine suddenly sounded from the distant horizon, the holy city covered by fire and radiation cloud, and then resounded through the sky! At the next moment, a brilliant golden pillar rises from the thick radiating dust and is linked with the dazzling golden sun in the sky! Chapter 930 Boom! From the holy city, the golden light column, after being linked to the bright holy day, erupted with dazzling brilliance together with the bright holy day, and then the golden brilliance began to spread around at a very fast speed! With the spread of the bright golden light, the radiation dust, high-temperature flame and shock wave that originally covered the holy city and thousands of kilometers around the holy city were gradually dispersed, and even the ground, which had become scorched under the dual effects of high temperature and radiation, was gradually restored to life under the golden light The second growth of grass. At the same time, the holy city, which was covered by the golden light, once again appeared in the eyes of all! As anger said, just relying on the weapons of technology and civilization, we want to hurt an angel with divine power, which is nothing but a dream. So even after such a heavy bombardment, mukdio and the holy city are still safe. However, compared with the previous, muqadio''s face has become a little pale, and his breath has been weakened a lot. Obviously, in order to protect the holy city and expel the radiation power in the projection world of the holy Kingdom, even with the strength of muqadio, it has paid a great price and consumed a lot of energy! "You despicable Corruptors, crafty heretics, you will pay for your despicableness!" At this moment, muqadio has obviously been completely enraged by the successive designs of Chu ten and others, so after a roar, muqadio hardly hesitated and stayed half a minute, then he jumped up, turned into a golden streamer, and rushed towards the Babel Tower where Chu ten and others are! At the same time, a bright golden light also shines out of his hands, condensing into a spear which looks like gold casting and emits sharp and cold light! And the direction of the spear is Chu Xun! Muqadio knows that only by killing chuxun and destroying the kingdom of God can he solve other people better! "Longinus gun?" Seeing the golden spear emerging from muqadio''s hands, anger and other people, as well as the black devil, were shocked almost at the same time, then Qi Qi exclaimed: "be careful of the weapons in his hands, only to block them, don''t try to dodge them!" The reputation of the Longinus gun is so great that both the black devils and the angry people are deeply impressed by it. So although they know that it''s impossible to get a real Longinus gun with the strength and identity of muqadio, even if it''s just a copy of Longinus gun or a projection gun condensed by energy, its power can''t be underestimated! "All aliens are ordered to act according to the original plan! Others are ready to fight and kill the Birdman! " Hearing the exclamation of anger and others, and seeing muqadio shooting at an extremely fast speed, chuxun''s eyes became more dignified. He knows that the previous two rounds of consumption are only prelude, and now is the beginning of the real battle of life and death! So the next moment, Chu ten day then sends out a sharp drink, then directly integrated all the Dharma phases in his body and his demonization. Suddenly, with the shining of five colors, Chu Xun''s body gradually agglomerated a set of full-length dark, shining metal luster armor! At this moment, the armor on Chu Xun''s body has changed to a certain extent from the armor gathered by the ancestral witchcraft and demonization. Although the general appearance has not changed, the wings behind him have turned into six narrow blood wings, sharp as knives, thin as cicadas'' wings, and full of blood red. At the next moment, the long and narrow blood wing began to vibrate at an extremely fast speed. With these six blood wings dancing at a very high frequency, Chu Xun''s figure was gradually covered by a dazzling blood light, becoming a little fuzzy, even it seemed that there was a ghosting! Obviously, under the double superposition of the six winged Black mosquito gene and the streamer tiger beetle gene, Chu Xun''s speed has climbed to a peak again, and even exceeded the limit of many people''s visual capture ability, so that this strange remnant phenomenon will occur! "Well?" Looking at a set of strange armor suddenly agglomerated, at the same time, the body shape gradually became fuzzy, and Chu Xun, who was holding the long gun and rushing towards Chu Xun, also slightly congealed the pupil of mukadio. Chuxun''s speed, some beyond his expectations! But the next moment, mocardio''s eyes once again flashed a cold light! No matter how fast it is, can it avoid the long gun in his hand? "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" However, just as muqadio rowed across the sky at an extremely fast speed and rushed directly to Chu ten, Chu ten and others also mobilized all their own forces to prepare for the battle, and at the same time, the thunderous shouts and murders suddenly sounded from the tower of Babel. Then, I saw the huge Babel Tower, which seemed to be the pillar of heaven, also shook a moment, and excited endless blue light. "This is?" Looking at the blue light from the tower of Babel, muqadio seemed to notice something, then his face changed slightly, and looked in the direction of the holy city behind him. But at this moment, near the holy city, a blue light also appears out of nowhere, and then condenses into a huge and incomparable space transmission door. Then, the aliens, like the black ocean, rushed out of the huge space transmission gates at a very fast speed, and rushed towards the holy city shrouded in the golden mask with their transformed Kalam beasts! Boom boom boom! However, muqadio could not be shocked by what he saw in front of him, and the roar was heard from the tower again. Then he saw the energy brilliance containing the terrible power of destruction surging out of the tower, like a heavy rain blocking the sun, towards muqadio! Although the vast majority of the destruction power of the energy from the tower of Babel is below the sky level, there are so many, so many that even mucardio is shocked! And the next moment, this overwhelming energy brilliance, will also completely engulf mucardio! "The third step has been completed. Next, let''s prepare for the first World War." However, seeing that muqadio was engulfed by the endless energy brilliance, chuxun''s face did not show a little joy, but took a deep breath, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and said to the people around him in a deep voice. Using the fall of sky city to consume the power of muqadio is the first step of their battle plan! Use 20000 nuclear bombs and other heavy weapons to bombard muqadio, continue to consume muqadio''s strength, this is the second part of the battle plan! As for the third step of the war plan, this is the scene in front of us. In order to expend the power of muqadio as much as possible and give full play to the advantages of his divine Kingdom, Chu Xun almost tried his best and used all the power in his hands. Just like now, according to the previous plan, he divided his tens of millions of aliens into two parts: the close combat type and the far combat type. Among them, the aliens of the close combat type will use the spatial transmission device of Babel Tower to approach the holy city and besiege it, forcing mukadio to be distracted. And the alien who is far fighting will use the special spatial structure of Babel to launch a fire attack from Babel to Mu Cadio. We do not need to be able to hurt mucardio, but only to interfere with mucardio''s operations and further consume mucardio''s strength. At the same time, Chu Xun and others have also tried before. With enough energy, the Babel Tower with all defense facilities open is enough to withstand the multiple attacks of the God level powerful people, so as to better protect those aliens who attack mukadio in the tower! After all, the Babel Tower is a heritage site that Atlantis once prided itself on, as well as a vehicle for their entire family''s cosmic migration. The materials used in the whole tower are rare materials from various planets, which can not only resist all kinds of risks in the cosmic migration, but also the multiple nuclear explosions caused by Zhou Yulong and others in Babel Tower at the beginning, as well as the nuclear energy behind did not cause any damage to the overall structure of Babel Tower. It can be imagined how strong the Babel Tower has been. Because of this, what chuxun has to do is to combine and play the advantages of Babel Tower and aliens as much as possible, and to deal with muqadio! Of course, the purpose of the three-step plan is only to consume the power of muqadio. If we want to really defeat this terrible enemy, we can only rely on chuxun themselves in the end! "Play all these little tricks, you despicable people, and die for me!" And mukadio also saw the purpose of chuxun, so at the next moment, his angry roar came out of the sky, and then he saw that the golden light he had transformed was so overwhelming that it directly broke through the energy light rain produced by the efforts of countless aliens, and once again at a very fast speed, the gun pointed to chuxun! Mukadio understands the principle that a thief should catch a king first! Chapter 931 "Stop him!" Mukadio can think of catching the king first and killing the Chu ten days first. Other people naturally want this. So when muqadio broke through the light and rain blockade, and even people with guns were shooting at chuxun, the pupils of the angry black butterfly suddenly shrank and shouted. "The king''s way of the gun is to break the face with a point, unify ten thousand guns, and break the Yin and Yang with a point." Almost in the moment when the angry voice falls, it seems that he has changed into a person. The bone emperor, whose expression has become extremely serious and serious, also gives out a sharp drink. Then with a wave of his right hand, a white bone gun in the palm condenses and disappears with bright blue light. At the next moment, a blue light suddenly surged out from the front of mucardio, then turned into a long gun which disappeared in the hands of guhuang. With a terrible space crack, it went straight towards mucardio at a very fast speed! "The king of guns?" Looking at the shot from the bone long gun, muqadio''s face also slightly changed, eyes also become more dignified. If the killing of the angel Cyra is the strongest of the fallen angels, it is famous for killing. Then Aberdeen, the distorted angel with the power of space distortion, is the worthy martial arts master among the fallen angels! Abraham is not only proficient in the power of space, but also has an amazing talent for martial arts. He even combines the power of space distortion with martial arts, and uses his 18 best weapons to create a terrible killing move called "Eighteen kings way"! And the king of the gun is just one of the eighteen! In the face of the twisted angels who have slaughtered countless demons and angels, muqadio dare not be careless. So the next moment, his left hand directly waved, and cold drink out: "space holy light shield!" Hum! In a flash, a golden light surged out of mukdio''s left hand and condensed into a golden shield. At the same time, a brilliant blue light appeared on the periphery of the shield, which completely protected the shield and the muqadio behind it. This move is a unique skill of muqadio. Under the cohesion of space power and holy power, this space holy light shield can not only transfer the enemy''s power and strengthen its own defense with the help of magic space power, but also block the enemy''s attack with powerful holy power, so as to form a very powerful defense! Boom! However, it''s a pity that it''s a good way to deal with others, but it''s a bit difficult to deal with the emperor whose understanding of spatial force is higher than his countless levels! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud bang, the shining blue spear cracked the bright blue spear around the giant shield almost instantly after hitting the giant shield in mukadio''s hands, then heavily bombarded the body of the giant shield, and broke the surface layer of the giant shield in the rapid rotation, leaving a deep gun mark on it! Among the 18 kinds of weapons, only the gun is good at breaking through the surface with a point, and has the strongest penetrating ability. In addition, the space power with the same powerful penetrating power makes the "king of gun" the most powerful one among the 18 King''s ways! This is the most penetrating move, plus the bone emperor''s suppression of space law, so at the moment, the bone spear also caused huge damage to the giant shield in mucardio''s hands, and even it was about to be completely penetrated, which hurt mucardio after that! "Hum!" However, muqadio is not so easy to be hurt by the bone emperor. Although the huge shield was hurt by the bone spear thrown by the bone emperor, before the huge shield was completely penetrated by the bone spear, he had a cold snort. The projection gun in his right hand swept hard and swept hard on the bone spear! Boom! With a loud bang, under the double effects of muqadio''s own powerful strength and the terrible power of the projection gun, the shot of guhuang with all his strength was also destroyed in an instant, turning into numerous bone fragments flying everywhere. The king of guns is good at attacking but not defending! So although this move has strong penetration, it is also very easy to be destroyed by the enemy! However, guhuang didn''t expect to stop or hurt muqadio with this move at all. The purpose of his shot was just to delay a little time and create opportunities for everyone! "Flowers bloom on the other side, and three rivers appear!" "Good and evil grow, and good and evil bear fruit!" Almost at the same time that muqadio destroyed the bony spear, angry and envious cold cheers also rang. Then, I saw that the earth under the feet of all the people was suddenly full of red flowers on the other side. At the same time, a stream of cold-blooded three-way water also rushed out of the flowers, turning into a stream, which surrounded the people and the Babel Tower behind them. At the next moment, beside the flower sea on the other side and the three-way River, a huge, green tree also broke through the earth and rose to the sky. At the same time, the trees began to condense a few apples like fruits with little fluorescence. The fruit exudes a light and attractive fragrance, which makes people full of the desire to devour it after smelling it! "Flowers on the other side, three rivers, good and evil trees?" As an angel, how could muqadio not know the two most famous ways to kill angels and enchantment angels. Looking at the sudden appearance of the other side flower, the three way River and the good and evil tree, his pupil also suddenly shrank, and a sense of gravity rose in his heart. However, since he has already handed over these fallen angels, muqadio has already been prepared for this scene. Although he is not confused at will, he speeds up and waves a long gun to rush in the direction where Chu is again! He has only one goal now, that is chuxun! "The flowers on the other side are in disorder, and the butterflies dance!" Face closer and closer, in the blink of an eye will be killed in front of mucardio, anger also dare not have any carelessness. He suddenly squatted, fell behind the wings of the angel and danced violently, at the same time, he pressed his hands hard into the sea of flowers on the other side! Boom! In a flash, the whole flower sea suddenly vibrated, and countless petals fell off the other side of the flower pole with the vibration of the flower sea, and then drifted up, as if there was a flower rain. In the rain of flowers, a little black light emerges, condensing a killing butterfly and dancing, which creates a strange beauty for the killing battlefield! However, in this beautiful scene, there are terrible murders! At the next moment, I saw a gust of overcast wind coming. The rain and killing butterflies all flew in the direction of muqadio. All of a sudden, the long and thin petals on the other side of the flower, which were swept by the wind and flying in the air, began to extend rapidly as if they had survived, and interweaved with each other, turning into a big net of blood, and went towards muqadio. And the killing butterflies flying with the petals on the other side also accelerated abruptly, turning into a black light, mixed in the big net of blood, shooting towards muqadio! "Saint Guangyao, expel some dark evils - break them for me!" However, in the face of the bloody net and the black streamer containing the terrible killing power and death power, muqadio did not dodge, but gave a sharp drink, waved the projection gun in his right hand and then stabbed forward! Hum! In a flash, a bright golden light surged out of muqadio and the long golden gun, and quickly gathered into a huge and incomparable gun shadow, which severely attacked the big bloody net composed of petals of flowers on the other side, and the endless black light transformed by killing the butterflies. Boom! After all, the gun of projection is part of the power of the Longinus gun, which contains extremely terrible destructive power. Only when muqadio shot down, the golden tough situation was like a broken bamboo, which directly smashed the bloody net and endless black light, and continued to rush forward at an extremely fast speed! And muqadio also followed in the golden gun shadow, unstoppable forward to launch a charge! "Damn it!" See their own condensed out of the kill was broken, angry heart suddenly sink. The strength and accomplishments shown by mukdio did not exceed his expectation, but he never thought that mukdio still had such a terrible weapon which was transformed by the power of Longinus gun! With the increase of this terrible killing weapon, the combat effectiveness that muka Dior can play has more than doubled. In this way, many of their original combat plans will be destroyed, and even in the war situation, they will fall into absolute passivity! As at the moment, their original plan is to use the big net of blood and black light to trap muqadio for a moment, and then use the power of three rivers to strengthen the shackles of muqadio. And others can take advantage of this opportunity, together, to complete the encirclement, gradually suppress muqadio, and gradually take advantage of the battlefield. But now he can''t trap muqadio with his killing moves, so the next battle plan will definitely be affected or even completely disrupted! And all this, but just think of a gun! Chapter 932 Although the battle plan was disrupted because of the terrible sharpness shown by the projected gun of muqadio, up to now, the angry people can only continue to fight with all their strength. So although the heart became more dignified, there was no pause in the angry hands. Only in the moment when the bloody net and endless black light were shot by muqadio, the fallen angel wing behind him also danced again, and at the same time, he stood up abruptly and rushed towards muqadio. "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" In the process of rushing forward, the three rivers under the angry body seemed to be triggered by his fist, which made them boil completely. Then, with a fierce drink of anger, the three rivers also rose to the sky, converging on the angry fist and smashing towards muqadio along the angry fist. "Kill!" Hearing the words "seven kill boxing on the Styx River", muqadio jumped in his heart. Then he could not even care to fight against Chu Xun again, so he directly waved his long gun and stabbed at him with bright golden light. Ming River seven kill boxing is a kind of killing move created by the killing angel with the power of killing and the power of santuhe. Once hit by it, it will gradually deprive the seven senses of the target in turn, which is a very horrible fist technique! Mucardio doesn''t want to win! "Immortal body, devour all things!" However, before muqadio could be angry, a thin figure suddenly turned into a streamer and rose up in front of the gun. At the same time, the six black and gray wings also spread out from the back of the thin figure! Poof! In a flash, muqadio''s gun, which originally stabbed at the angry projection, also stabbed the skinny body and completely penetrated it with a dull sound. Then, a bright light, from the dry thin figure in the gun out. And under the shining golden light, there are small cracks on the thin body, and the cracks are still spreading rapidly, and finally the body is completely covered! Boom! At the next moment, it seemed that the thin and dry figure could not bear the power of the projection gun. In a burst of bright golden light, it broke into countless small pieces of meat! However, although he smashed the figure with one move, muqadio''s face did not show any joy, but his face became more dignified. He felt that the power of the projection gun, which originated from the Longinus gun, seemed to have been lost! At the same time, the countless pieces of meat that had just been smashed by his one shot, seemed to have their own life, even began to wriggle on the ground quickly, and bonded together, and finally became a huge meat ball. And the meat is also constantly wriggling, as if to change why the general appearance! even more as like as two peas of the projector, he even felt the same light from the spot of the meat, which originated from the power of the gun. "Even the power of the Longinus gun can be swallowed?" Found this point, muka Dior heart suddenly surprised, and then suddenly responded: "is the loss of angel, Ben Hong!" The power of Longinus gun is very special. There are only three kinds of people in the whole world who can swallow this power. The first is the man who has the power of creation; the second is Odin, the God of magic, the master of gungnier, the eternal gun; and the third is Ben Hong, the angel who can swallow all the power! "No, we must destroy him completely!" Muqadio knew how terrible it was to lose the angel, so when he saw that the gluttony was smashed by him, and then he had to be reorganized, his heart suddenly became fierce, ready to kill the gluttony first. Otherwise, if the power of projection gun is completely digested by gluttony, this guy will definitely pose a great threat to him! Roar! Roar! However, muqadio didn''t have the chance at all. Just when he was ready to take advantage of the pursuit to completely destroy the gluttony, the two roars also sounded at the same time. Then a blazing fire and a dark blue cold also came at the same time, and interwoven together, they whirled towards muqadio! After those two glories, a huge double headed wolf with thin body, huge body and long snow silver hair also came to the sky! This is the star beast that was subdued by the angry people at the beginning, the double headed giant wolf! just now, the life essence of the two headed giant wolf has been sucked up by the anger and others, but his bones are still being transformed by laziness with his "change power" from the rebel angel, and become the most powerful force in the lazy hands. "Damn beast!" Feeling the powerful power contained in the brilliance of the ice and fire, muqadio could only make a sharp drink, and then wielded his long gun, with the bright gun shadow, directly stabbed the two headed wolf. The brilliant golden spear destroyed the ice and fire brilliance and stabbed the two headed wolf heavily. Suddenly, with a loud roar, the body of the two headed wolf was pierced by the golden gun shadow, and was hit hard and flew out. However, the strange thing is that although the body of the two headed giant wolf is penetrated, it is not completely broken like overeating, only leaving a huge hole. And even with such a terrible injury, the two headed wolf seemed to be all right again and rushed towards mukdio! As a double headed giant wolf originally, the body strength is not the same. Coupled with laziness, full transformation and strength, mukadio can destroy it with one shot, which is almost impossible! "Seven laws of desire - greed, hatred, ignorance, hatred, love and evil desire!" Unable to destroy the target with one shot, muqadio often has little chance to have a second chance, because at the moment, he is facing more than one enemy. Only in the moment when he shot the double headed wolf and hit it to fly, the cold voice of desire suddenly sounded. Then seven golden streamers broke through the void at an extremely fast speed and shot at muqadio! "Streamer gun shadow!" As for the forerunner of seven sins, that is, those fallen angels, muqadio has a deep understanding. Therefore, he also knows that once he is hit by the power of desire, even with his strength, he will inevitably fall into a state of illusion and confusion, so as to completely fall into a passive situation. Therefore, he can only ignore the two headed Giant Wolf and gluttony for a while, drink a loud, wave a long gun to lift the shadow of the Dao gun, and go towards the seven streamers in turn! "Day and night turn upside down, black and white change - dark light!" Poop poop poop! The projection gun in muqadio''s hand seems to have the power to destroy everything. With the sound of a dull sound, the seven lights and shadows containing a strong spiritual force were so directly broken by the gun in muqadio''s hand one by one, and turned into a little light to dissipate. But when muqadio broke the seven lights and was ready to turn around to deal with the anger that was approaching his back, a strange black light suddenly burst out in a cold drink. However, the target of this black light is not muqadio, but the "holy day" which is floating in the sky and shining with bright light! Boom! The next moment, the black light hits the holy day. Then, the sun, which originally sparkled with bright light, became black like white paper dyed black by ink. And not only the light of the holy day, but also the light of the whole world seems to be affected. It suddenly dims and gets darker! In the suddenly darkened brilliance, muqadio also found out that the anger that had approached him suddenly turned into one into two, two into four, and then quickly divided into dozens of indistinguishable illusions in the blink of an eye! "Damn, it''s the angel of light!" Seeing this, mukdeorton clenched the projection gun in his hand. Among the fallen angels, the only one who can control the illusion of light to such a level is the light angel who once took charge of the light instead of God! But for magic, mucardio did not pay attention. It''s not that the illusions of light and shadow are not subtle and powerful, but that the gun of projection in his hand is the killer of almost all illusions. So at the next moment, muqadio almost didn''t want to, according to the instructions of the projection gun, he waved the golden long gun in his hand and stabbed at an empty space! Poof! In an instant, the long gun penetrated the void, but made a dull sound of cutting edge and breaking body. Then, a blood light also shot out of the void! Chapter 933 "Won?!" Seeing the blood emerging from the void and the figure emerging gradually after the blood, muqadio''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a trace of excitement and surprise appeared on his face. Although the person he wants to kill most now is chuxun, in fact, what he is most afraid of is anger, the killing angel. You should know that as an angel, he has an instinctive fear and fear for the angel who was originally in charge of clearing up the "rebellious" angels in heaven and killing them by cruel means. For him, "killing angel" Cyra is just the killer of their angel family, killing stars, so at the moment when he hit the rage, his mood also became extremely excited. He can''t understand the power of the projection gun any more. Even if the killing angel has such a strange and powerful ability, under the suppression of cultivation, he can''t get shot by himself and be intact, or even be severely damaged or fall down! Sure enough, at the next moment, the figure of the shot appeared gradually, turning into an angry look. And the position that the long gun stabbed was the angry chest, which completely penetrated the whole body! The power of the projection gun is really terrible. This gun not only penetrates the angry body, but also tears the angry body step by step with the terrible power contained in the gun, making countless cracks appear on its body, as if it will be completely broken in the blink of an eye! "Hahaha, die for me, damn rebel!" Seeing this scene, mukdeorton gave out a burst of excited laughter, then clenched the projection gun in his hand and shook it with force. All of a sudden, the body full of cracks was so angry that it exploded in the golden light of the projection gun, turned into countless pieces of debris, and shot around! However, the strange thing is that the body fragments of anger are slowly changing when they are shooting towards the surrounding areas. When they land, they turn into something golden, like the remains of an apple! "Fruit of life?!" Seeing the golden wreckage on the ground, muqadio suddenly thought of something, and then his face suddenly changed and he cried out. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the envy standing in the distance. The predecessor of jealousy, the enchanting angel cecia, was once the "gardener" who helped God in charge of the garden of Eden. When she left heaven, cecia almost destroyed the whole garden of Eden and took away the two most important things in the garden. Good and evil tree and Life Tree! The tree of good and evil, which embodies the power of good and evil, is one of the most magical plants in the universe. It can even open up intelligence, strengthen soul, or destroy intelligence, and make people become idiots. The tree of life, on the other hand, contains the ultimate power of life. Its fruit can not only bring endless vitality to human beings, but also make a mortal immortal and increase his strength. Moreover, the separate body condensed from the fruits of life is almost the same source as the body, so even if the real Longinus gun cannot be deceived, it will be enough to confuse this area with a projection gun! While muqadio was shocked by the changes in front of him, the air around him was suddenly distorted, and then the angry figure suddenly emerged, with a black light around him and the three-way River, and hit him heavily with a heavy fist. Bang! With a dull crash, muqadio was hit by the full force of anger and flew out. However, it''s strange that the strong black breath and the three-way River in his anger have been continuously integrated into muqadio''s body and left a black fist impression on him at the same time of his fist! Boom! The next moment, muqadio hit the ground heavily, and then a blue light suddenly appeared. Before others could catch up, his figure appeared thousands of meters away. After swallowing a lot of belief power, muqadio, who has almost recovered 30% of the body power, undoubtedly surpasses anger in strength cultivation. So although he was hit by anger, he was just accidentally hit for a while. Apart from the strange black fist mark on his body, he could not even see any trace of injury. However, even though he did not appear to have been injured, mucardio''s face became more ugly than ever before. He looked down at the black fist print on his body, then clenched the projection gun in his hand, gnawed his teeth, and said one by one: "seven sense deprivation, seven kill fist in Styx river?" The seven killing boxing of the Styx river is a kind of killing move that combines the power of killing, the power of death and the power of the three rivers. Once it is used, his seven senses will be gradually deprived, or even completely disappeared. The seven senses are eye, ear, nose, tongue, touch, consciousness and the last. The first five senses refer to five senses, namely vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch. Consciousness refers to people''s thinking activities and judgment connected by the first five senses, while the last one refers to self-consciousness. In the "seven kill boxing of the Styx River", mukadio has already felt that his five senses are gradually decreasing and weakening, and he also knows that once his five senses are completely deprived, then he should be deprived of his spiritual and judgment. When his mental power and judgment are completely weakened, his self-consciousness will collapse completely, leaving only the purest source of soul, that is, the so-called alayer consciousness. At that time, he will no longer be him, but a group of soul power without any meaning, and his final belonging is also swallowed by the three rivers in his body, and turned into a part of the three rivers! "Die for me!" Muqadio knew that, with his current strength, he was only suppressing the outbreak of the seven kill boxing of the Styx River, which could not be completely solved. So the only way is to kill the anger. Then the seven kill boxing of the Styx river will break itself! So in the next moment, muqadio also makes a sharp drink again. The whole figure disappears in the void, trying to use the spatial power to close to the anger and kill it! "Come out!" However, in his anger, muqadio forgot the existence of guhuang. At the moment when his figure disappeared, guhuang also gave out a sharp drink, and then waved his right hand. All of a sudden, I saw that the space where mucardio was originally located was suddenly shaken, and mucardio was forced out of the space, back to the original place. If it is hard to fight with the power of space, the strength of mucardio may not be lost to the current emperor, or even better. But on the understanding of the power of space, he could not compare with guhuang at all, so he was subject everywhere. "Asshole!" The spatial ability was restrained, and muqadio became even more angry. Then he even ignored the two headed wolf who had already jumped in, so he waved his right hand directly, took the projection gun in his hand as a shotgun, and hurled it towards the anger in the distance! In a flash, the gun of projection turned into golden streamer, and shot towards the rage at an extremely fast speed! "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, the jealousy standing not far away from the anger suddenly exclaimed. the tree of life is stronger than the good and evil tree. It is even harder to summon. Even if he swallowed up the essence of the life of two headed giant wolves, his strength has skyrocketed. He has been able to transform his fallen angel form, but still can barely summon the fruit of the tree of life, and he can not summon continuously. So this also means that this time, he can no longer use "life fruit" to help anger stop this shot! On the other side, the gluttony, which was the first one to stop anger, has just agglomerated. The power of the projection gun in the body has not been fully digested, so it is impossible for him to help anger stop the gun at this time, or he will surely die! As for angel and others who are far away, although their strength has advanced to the level of fasting, they are obviously inferior to those of the seven sins. What''s more, the speed of the projection gun is too fast. With their strength, they can''t react and stop before the gun arrives! So at this moment, there are only a few people who can help anger! "The Styx river is surging!" "Empty bone shield!" "I said, the power of this gun must be greatly reduced!" In a flash, anger, bone emperor and pride all responded. Then, he saw that the three rivers turned over and turned into huge blood waves, and stopped at the golden streamer of the projection gun. At the same time, the thick bone shield wrapped by the blue space energy also appears out of the sky, blocking the golden light of the projection gun. And the gray streamer from the proud body also covers the projection gun, slowing down the speed of the projection gun obviously! But it can''t be stopped, or it can''t be stopped! Boom boom! At the next moment, I saw the golden light of the projection gun was as powerful as a bamboo. It directly destroyed the bone shield that the bone emperor had gathered all his strength, and continued to move forward, breaking the blood waves. In a blink, I would like to pierce the anger again! In terms of the horror and strength of the projection gun, even the anger may not be able to stop it! "Damn it, I have to fight!" But anger also knows that he can only block this shot, whether he can''t block it or not. So the next moment, he also clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and prepared to go all out to stop the gun! If he can''t stop it, even if he doesn''t die, he will be deeply hurt, and even in the next battle, he won''t be able to fight again! After all, he is not a glutton. The power of the Longinus gun is not so easy to expel and digest! "Swallow the sky!" However, just as anger was preparing to block the gun, a black figure appeared in front of him in an instant. Then, in a cold scream, a stream of Colorful streamers came from all sides of the second world, converging in the bloody dagger in the hands of the black figure! The next moment, the bloody broadsword cuts through the void, with rich blood light and five color streamer, in a roar of the sky and the tiger, it slashes fiercely on the golden streamer that has already shot! Tiger Blade vs projection gun! God level battle, finally! Chapter 934 In the face of muqadio, a powerful enemy, chuxun dare not underestimate half of it, so at the beginning of the battle, he did not fight, but was waiting for the opportunity! Until now! At the moment, if he doesn''t do it, he will go all out, and directly put out his strongest killing move, which comes from the final form of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" - swallowing the sky! Boom boom boom! In a flash, the sword wrapped by five colors of streamer and blood light was cut on the projection gun wrapped by the bright golden light in a fierce roar. All of a sudden, the sharp blade light from the Tiger Blade and the sharp blade from the projection gun hit each other. Then, as the blade and gun approached, they made a series of violent roars and a terrible energy turbulence. This turbulent flow of energy is so terrible that even the anger behind Chu Xun can''t help but squinting his eyes slightly, waving the fallen angel wings behind him, leading the surging three-way River to protect himself! Bang! Finally, in the increasingly fierce roar of energy, the sword and the projection gun wrapped by the light of the knife and the awn of the gun also collided with each other! In an instant, with a sharp metal roar, Chu Xun, who was holding the tiger soul knife, seemed to be directly hit by some terrible force, and flew out with the tiger soul knife. And the tough and all over armor on his body cracked inch by inch under the terrible power contained in the projection gun, showing cracks one after another! Even, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously suffering from certain injuries! However, at the same time, the golden awn of the projection gun was cut off faster than chuxun, and finally turned into a golden light, and returned to muqadio''s hands! "It''s in the way!" Seeing that he was blocked by Chu ten''s knife and even the projection gun was shocked back, muqadio''s face suddenly coagulated. He found that he seemed to underestimate the strength of Chu ten! Especially the weapon in Chu ten''s hand can resist the attack of the projection gun. Obviously, it''s not the ordinary product either! Of course, it''s not an ordinary blade. The blade made of the white tiger spine and the "different demons" has been hard to believe in its material. Moreover, the blade has experienced the baptism of the magic pool, and its quality has been greatly improved again. Although it''s certainly not as valuable as the Longinus gun, it''s impossible to compare it with the projection knife The gun of such energy agglomerates poor! "So strong!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who had regained his body shape and no longer retreated, was also slightly sinking. The strength of this muqadio is terrible. It is clear that the power of this gun has been weakened by the joint efforts of the angry emperor and the proud three. However, he was still shaken out. Even his hands holding the Tiger Blade were shaken with countless cracks and dripping blood. You can imagine how difficult it is for muqadio to deal with! But it''s hard to deal with! The next moment, Chu ten''s body injury and the crack on the armor healed quickly. Chu ten also jumped up, wielded the sword of the tiger''s soul to kill muqadio again, and shouted: "kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Chu Xun''s fierce drink seemed to sound the clarion call of attack. Almost at the moment of Chu Xun''s action, other people in the battlefield also took action one after another, breaking out their strongest strength and launching an attack on mukadio. The first to bear the brunt is the bone king with space power, and the double headed wolf who is the closest to muqadio and is controlled by laziness and full strength! "The king of the sword, with hegemony as the respect, is desperate, there is no life!" With a sound of cold drink, the figure of the bone emperor also appeared behind muqadio. Then he clenched his hands and gathered a big bone knife in his hands and cut it hard at muqadio! When the knife was cut, a brilliant blue light also shone from the bone knife. At the same time, the surrounding space was also inch by inch broken. At last, these broken space cracks, together with the shining light on the bone knife, turned into a huge and incomparable one, as if they could tear up all the huge blade, and then split it to mukadio! "Go away!" However, muqadio''s reaction was so fast that he almost cut the bone emperor''s knife at him. At the same time, he had already snapped, clenched the projection gun that had been returned to his hand, and stabbed the bone emperor behind him with a skill of returning the horse gun! Roar! Roar! However, before his shot could be fully fired, the two headed wolf, who had already made a comeback, had roared and rushed to him, and opened one of his big mouths and bit mucardio''s hand. Poop! With a muffled sound, the sharp tusks of the two headed giant wolf finally bit into mucardio''s arm. At the same time, a bright and cold blue light also surged out of the two headed giant wolf''s mouth, covering mucardio''s arm, forming a thick layer of ice on it! Bang! However, the power of the two headed giant wolf can''t control muqadio. In almost a blink of an eye, the ice on muqadio''s hand was directly shattered by him. Then muqadio continued to wave the long gun and stab the bone emperor behind him even though the wolf''s mouth was still biting him! For him, the threat the king can pose is much higher than the two headed wolf! Bang! At the next moment, a loud roar went through the sky, and the bone knife in the bone emperor''s hand was broken by a shot of muqadio, and even the whole person was shaken to fly out. The bone armor was completely broken, and countless pieces flew around while he fell out! This is the result of the double headed wolf seriously interfering with the power of this gun. Otherwise, the bone emperor will not be shot out by the bone breaking saber, bone and armor, but will be completely penetrated! "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" "Swallow the sky!" In the face of this great enemy of life and death, at this moment, other people have no time to worry about the injury of the bone emperor. They can only attack with all their strength and then attack, and try to kill the most terrible enemy at the lowest cost! So just as the bone emperor was hit and flew, anger and Chu Xun rushed forward at the same time, one left, one right, one fist and one knife, and Qi Qi went to mukadio! "Holy light space bomb!" In the face of two enemies, one from the left and one from the right, muqadio''s pupil shrank instantly, then he bit his teeth, even the two headed wolf on his right hand could not get rid of it, so he immediately made a counterattack! Then, with a sharp drink, the gun projected from his right hand swept across again and stabbed Chu Xun directly. In his left hand, there was a blue and white light, and then he opened his hand to face the anger with this bright light! One against two! Roar! However, although the two headed giant wolf is far inferior to mucardio in cultivation and strength, it is also transformed from a giant animal in the sky. It is very tough and hard to deal with. Even if it can''t stop mucardio, it can cause certain interference to it. He saw that when mucardio was going to fight with one enemy and two enemies, at the same time, against anger and Chu Xun, the two headed wolf also roared once again, and then another big mouth also bit mucardio''s right arm. Then, his two big mouth at the same time excited out of the bright light of ice and fire, and triggered a violent element explosion! The violent explosion of elements and the crazy biting of the two headed giant wolf made muqadio''s right hand slightly vibrate, and the projection gun that was waved out also immediately disappeared. But at the same time, Chu ten''s tiger soul knife has already split over, slashed fiercely on that projection gun! On the other side, anger, which contains all the power of a punch, also smashed into the left palm of muqadio''s shining left hand! Boom boom! In a flash, a brilliant light and a loud roar came out from the three men, Chu Xun, anger and muqadio. Then the three men also flew out at the same time. There is no doubt that anger is the worst. The whole right fist has been completely twisted, and it is covered with deep wounds like cutting with a blade. What''s more, the blue and gold glow in the scar. Under the two glow, the angry wound not only did not heal, but also gradually worsened and spread! Chu Xun''s situation is not so good. Although the harassment of two headed giant wolves weakened the power of this gun of mukadio, mukadio''s power still exceeded him too much. So at the moment, his hands holding the knife are almost completely twisted, and the armor on it is completely smashed and scattered on the ground. However, although chuxun and his anger were severely damaged, muqadio himself suffered a lot. There was a black fist mark in his left hand again, and he also found that his five senses had been weakened again after he was hit by the second angry skill "the seven killing fist of Styx River". At the same time, there was a dense knife mark on his right arm holding the projection gun tightly. Obviously, it was not good for him to cut off Chu Xun''s "swallowing the sky"! But for muqadio, none of this matters! The most important thing is to get rid of the anger and the injuries caused by the seven kill boxing of Styx river! Otherwise, if it goes on like this, as long as you take a few more punches, you will no longer be able to suppress the power of the seven killing punches of the Styx River, which will lead to the loss of five senses, or even the loss of all consciousness, which will be slaughtered by others! So in the next moment, muqadio, regardless of his injury, accelerates again and rushes directly to anger at an extremely fast speed. But at the moment, affected by the attack just now, anger has not even been able to stabilize the body, let alone block the pursuit of mucardio! In other people''s cases, guhuang was severely damaged. He was lazy to control the double headed giant wolf. Jealousy was gathering strength to create life fruits and urge the evil tree. Desire was not good at close combat. Even pride and greed were far away, which could not stop the powerful muqadio with the projection gun! As for gluttony, although the golden light on this guy is fading, it means that he has almost digested the power from the projection gun in his body, but he is still digesting this power now, which is beyond his care! Boom boom! However, just when muqadio made up his mind to kill and be angry, a loud roar suddenly came from far away. Then, as if muqadio felt something, his face changed dramatically, and he suddenly looked back in the direction of the voice! But there, the golden shield that had protected the holy city, had been broken by angel and others who didn''t know when it was there! Chapter 935 In order to defeat muqadio, Chu and others made full preparations and plans before the battle, and tried to make use of all available forces and opportunities. And one of the most important points is the holy city! Or, to be exact, the followers of muqadio in the holy city! Therefore, according to the plan, once the battle really starts, Chu ten and seven sins will be the main force to deal with mukdio, while angel and others need to take advantage of mukdio''s inattention, dive near the holy city and attack it! Because only they, will not be in the eyes of mucardio, also only they, can have the ability to break the holy city defense in a short time! After all, although they are new to zhaitian, they have accepted the inheritance of ancestral witches and have the core of life. Moreover, they are endowed with different talents, but their combat effectiveness is far stronger and more terrible than ordinary zhaitian! In particular, angel, who has the power of Suzaku, has more destructive power than anyone else! With the help of a large number of aliens, it is not impossible to break the Golden Shield of the holy city which has been bombarded and weakened by the sky city and the nuclear explosion! And that''s what it is! "Damn it!" The defense of the holy city was broken. Under the guidance of the fallen dragon, the prayer for mukdio became stronger. Feeling this strong prayer, muqadio''s heart sank! He has to admit that he underestimated those humans! What''s worse, since those human beings can break the shield that they gather outside the holy city in such a short time, they can also destroy the whole holy city and the believers in the holy city in a shorter time! At that time, even if he killed the anger, the situation will only get worse! So the next moment, muqadio disappeared in an angry curse, appeared on the edge of the holy city that had been attacked and defended, and then with a wave of his left hand, he said in a deep voice: "all die for me - the holy light is broken!" All of a sudden, a bright golden light came out from the palm of muqadio''s left hand, and then turned into a bright golden light, covering the aliens and angel outside the city wall! This bright golden light obviously contains a very terrible power. With the rapid spread of the golden light, those aliens near the city wall were hit by the "dead light cannon" in science fiction movies. One by one, they were turned into powder and black ash, and they were scattered in an instant! And the golden light covered so fast, even faster than angel and others retreated. At the same time, under the influence of muqadio''s space power and the power of the kingdom of God, the space of the whole battlefield is completely blocked, so even if Chu Feng has space power, it can''t break the space at all, take angel and others to escape! If it goes on like this, within three seconds, angel and other people will be covered by the bright light. At that time, they who only have the strength of Zhai Tianwei will not escape a disaster! "Damn it! Angel! " Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s heart also suddenly tightens, can''t help cursing. This battle, from the moment muqadio took out his projection gun, was out of their control. Originally, according to their plan, they dragged muqadio, and angel and others were responsible for breaking and destroying the holy city. At the same time, they let guhuang block the nearby space, so that muqadio could not support the holy city in time, or they could not prevent guhuang from taking angel and others away! However, because mucardio is too strong and the projection gun is too strong, the bone emperor has just been severely damaged by mucardio, so that at this critical moment, he failed to stop mucardio''s return and rescue angel and others! What a mess! Even he is not sure to save angel and others! "Muqadio, stop it!" Think of here, Chu ten day heart suddenly became more anxious, at the same time a sharp drink, with the fastest speed in history, to angel and other people in the direction of the past! His speed is so fast, under the crazy dance of six wings behind him, he even turned into a black and red streamer, breaking through the void, leaving a long shadow behind! However, the distance between the holy city and Babel Tower is too far. In just three seconds, he has no time at all! Think of angel and others will fall in the hands of mukadio, Chu almost completely crazy! However, Chu Xun was shocked and angry in his heart, even because he wanted to lose angel and others. When he felt scared, a sense of inexplicability suddenly emerged from his heart. At the same time, the muqadio above the holy city seems to have noticed something, and his eyes immediately set! And the next moment, an amazing scene happened. Chuxun and mucardio didn''t blink, but angel and others who were originally in their eyes disappeared. What''s more, they disappear so quietly that they don''t even have a trace of space fluctuation! Obviously, they did not use the power of space to disappear! So where are they? How did it disappear? Soon the answer came. See in Chu ten and muqadio are shocked, angel and others also appear in the vicinity of Babel. At this moment, angel and others are still facing the bright golden panic, as if they are going to encounter death in the next moment. By angel''s side, a small figure was panting, and in that figure''s hand, a bright sword was shining with gold! That man is the bear child who has been closed for a long time and has no news! Only the bear child with the power of time can save angel and others in an instant when the space is imprisoned and unable to use the power of space! "World!" Therefore, seeing that it was the bear child who rescued angel and others, Chu Xun was relieved and showed surprise. Before, in order to prevent the chaos clock in his body from absorbing the power of the sacred beast, the bear child forced to use the power of time to seal his time, so after that, the bear child has also been closed to death, regardless of the world, even he could not contact the bear child who was surrounded by the power of time, between the past, the present and the future. Now that the bear child can break through the barrier and rush to the battlefield, it means one thing. Among the twelve ancestral witches'' inheritance, it is the most difficult to understand, and also the most difficult to gather the Dharma phase. It has been thoroughly cultivated by the bear child! The power of time, coupled with the power of green dragon and Xuanyuan sword, Chu ten day aspect, added the power of World War I! "It''s good to catch up!" Hearing Chu ten''s exclamation, the bear child also grinned at once, saying: "brother, let''s let our brothers fight side by side and kill the Birdman!" "Good!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten day spirit a vibration, laughs loudly. At the same time, anger and others also suppressed or cured their own injuries, and surrounded again! "The power of time..." Looking at the angry people around and the bear boy who saved angel and others, mucardio''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. The power of time, as the most powerful force in the universe, is second only to the power of fate, so it has its own terrible nature. It can be said that in the universe, as long as everyone who has the power of time does not fall too early, he will eventually become a strong man on the side of Megatron. What''s more, a strong man with the power of time not only has amazing combat power, but also plays a very strong auxiliary role in the battle. Imagine how terrible it would be if you were fighting against a strong enemy and suddenly you were locked in time and unable to move? Even if it''s just for a moment, it''s doomed! Thinking of this, muqadio''s eyes to bear children are also full of unprecedented fierce murders! If what he wanted to kill most before was Chu Xun, and then the target he wanted to kill became angry after he was hit by the seven kill boxing of Ming River, then at this moment, the person he wanted to kill most and had to kill most was this terrible human with the power of time! Chapter 936 Muqadio now has a headache because he finds these enemies much more difficult to deal with than he thought. What''s more, those believers in the holy city have become his biggest restriction due to the betrayal of the fallen dragon. He can''t even fight with Chu ten and others wholeheartedly. Otherwise, once someone destroys the holy city while fighting with Chu ten and others, the backfire brought by the power of faith will definitely hurt him. At that time, he will be more unlikely to defeat these difficult enemies! Thinking of this, muqadio suddenly turned his eyes to the holy city, which was leading thousands of believers to pray on the fallen dragon, and then his eyes flashed a sharp killing opportunity. Blame this damn traitor. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be so passive? At the same time, however, the Dragon seemed to feel the killing of mucardio, and then raised his head and looked at mucardio. At the next moment, the degenerate mouth is slightly cocked, and a cold and ironic smile appears on his face. Then he lowers his head and begins to guide the believers to pray for mukdio to protect the holy city and their safety! When he decided to betray muqadio and cooperate with Chu ten and others, he had already left life and death out of the way. For him, his only purpose now is to help chuxun and others defeat mukadio, so that human civilization can continue. As for whether muqadio will kill him in a rage? If muqadio dared to do so, he would not even be able to ask for it. Because once mukdio kills his "Pope" in front of the tens of millions of believers, the believers in mukdio will surely shake their faith, and the impact on mukdio may not be smaller than the impact of the destruction of the holy city. However, falling dragon underestimated the cunning of mucardio. At the next moment, muqadio seemed to have made a decision. His eyes were twinkling, and a dazzling golden light appeared on his body. Then, taking a deep breath, he shouted to the thousands of believers in the city: "my devout believers, the evil and strength of these enemies have exceeded my expectations, and it is difficult to protect you with my strength now!" "So I need your strength!" "Now, please call my name and contribute your strength. I will use your faith and strength as a guide to summon the coming of my own strength! " "Then the light will banish the darkness, and I will purify the evil believers!" Muqadio''s voice became louder and louder, and there seemed to be some strange power in it. At his words, the believers in the holy city also brightened their eyes, then raised their heads and shouted the name of mukdio. Hum! Curiously, with the call of all believers, a light golden light emerged from the thousands of believers, then rose to the sky, and finally formed a golden energy vortex above the holy city. With the passage of time, the golden whirlpool became more and more bright and huge. However, those believers who shouted the name of muqadio in the city seemed to be passing some power in their own bodies. Although their expressions and eyes were still fanatical, their faces became more and more pale, and their breath became weaker and weaker Get up! Buzz! Almost in a blink of an eye, the golden vortex has grown to an amazing extent. At the same time, a golden beam of light also fell from the sky at a very fast speed in the fierce energy buzz, and fell into the body of muqadio! With the golden light, muqadio''s breath soared, and even the two black punches on his body and palm were gradually dimmed. "Stop him, he is using the power of belief and soul offered by those believers to communicate the power of his own body!" Seeing this scene, his angry face suddenly changed, and then he could not help biting his teeth and swearing: "this bastard, he really gave up his capital!" We need to know that at present, the noumenon of muqadio doesn''t know which space it is in. If we want to summon the power of muqadio noumenon to come to the kingdom of God through the endless space, we can only use the word "terror" to describe the power consumed in this process. In short, it is the power transmitted from the body of muqadio. After the consumption and hindrance of various forces in the vast universe, the power that can be successfully integrated into the body of muqadio may not exceed 50%. This is the reason why muqadio''s separation has always used the power of the believers in the holy city to strengthen himself, rather than summon the power of noumenon. Because this kind of consumption is too big. What''s more, with the power shown by angry people at present, muqadio needs to consume at least half of his body''s power to ensure that the transmitted power can enable muqadio to defeat angry people. If he can''t defeat the angry people with this strength, he will surely lose his wife and his soldiers. Not only will he lose a part, but also the strength of his body will be greatly reduced! So, muqadio is doing this now, almost in a desperate way! But equally, a desperate Mu Cadio is undoubtedly terrifying. And once he gets enough noumenon strength and strength, the believers in the holy city will not be able to restrain him any more! So anyway, we have to interrupt him! Think of here, angry even did not care about the last fear, suddenly turned his head, shouted at Chu ten: "Chu ten, put that guy out!" "Good!" Although Chu Xun didn''t know what would happen next like anger, he didn''t have any reason after seeing the dignified appearance of anger. Then he nodded and shouted: "No.1, turn off the power supply of 324 floors!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the No. 1 alien who is in charge of the things in Babel Tower immediately made a response, and then with a slight sound, the 324 floors near the top of Babel Tower suddenly became dark, with no light or shadow! "Ah ah ah ah, Alice''s Alice in Wonderland!" Boom boom boom! And almost when the 324th floor of Babel Tower was turned off, and it became dark, a sharp and crazy scream suddenly came out of that floor. Then there was a very dense, violent explosion! "Damn it!" Looking at the huge explosion in Babel Tower, Chu Xun immediately used the power of the kingdom of God to transfer the crazy little madman in Babel Tower. In a flash, a small figure also appeared in the front line of the battlefield. This figure is just the crazy doll called out from the gate of heaven by angry people at the beginning - Alice! In fact, before the battle began, the angry people had taken Alice to the second kingdom of chuxun. However, due to Alice''s madness and destructive power, they have always placed Alice in the Babel Tower before, using the anime collected by guhuang to appease Alice. At this moment, muqadio began to call on the power of noumenon, and the development of the war was further out of their control. However, they could only release this terrible little guy with terrible destructive power and extremely unstable, like a double-edged sword, who could hurt people and others at any time! "Ah ah ah, who interrupted Alice to watch the animation? Who is it!" "Alice wants to see animation, Alice wants to see Alice''s wonderland of sleepwalking!" "Ah ah ah ah, Alice is angry, angry!" It turns out that it''s a very risky decision to interrupt Alice to watch anime. At this moment, Alice, who was transferred to the front line of the battlefield by Chu Xun, seemed to be completely crazy. Not only did she make a shrill cry, but her only eye turned red, which was full of anger and madness. At the same time, Alice''s hands were still dancing wildly, and little teddy bears were thrown out by him, which caused violent explosions. Seeing Alice''s crazy appearance, Chu Xun and other people suddenly got cold. They knew that the next moment, this Alice might erupt completely. And if you don''t find a target for Alice to vent her anger, it''s probably their own fault! "Alice, it''s the Birdman who destroyed the energy system of Babel Tower. It''s the Birdman who can''t make you see anime!" But fortunately, they have been prepared for this. So the next moment, taking a deep breath of anger, pointing to muqadio, who is constantly receiving the attention of noumenon forces, over the holy city, shouting: "kill him, kill him, and you can continue to watch animation!" "Ah ah ah, damn Birdman, Alice hates Birdman the most!" "Alice is going to kill you!" Sure enough, as the angry voice fell, Alice also focused all her attention on mucardio, then made a sharp and crazy roar, and rushed in the direction of mucardio! Chapter 937 "What the hell!" Looking at Alice, who roars sharply and rushes towards the holy city at an extremely fast speed, muqadiodon is stunned for a moment, and a trace of doubt appears on his face. He is not a fool. Since angry people dare to send this doll to deal with him, it must have a very strong fighting force. But he didn''t understand. He was also very knowledgeable. He knew the information of these fallen angels very well. Why didn''t he have any impression of this strange doll? Of course, mocardio would never have thought that the reason why he didn''t have any impression of Alice was that he had met Alice''s angel, who was almost dead! However, no matter whether he knows Alice or not, mucardio will never let Alice interrupt him to receive the power from the body, so next moment, his left hand will also be directly raised, aiming at the direction Alice rushed to, and he will make a cold shout: "holy light barrier, space block - Holy void barrier!" Hum! As muqadio''s voice fell, a bright golden light came out of his hands, and then gathered into a huge scene, and surrounded by the blue brilliant energy barrier, in front of Alice! He is confident that this holy void barrier, which condenses his world power, space power and holy power, will be able to block this strange doll, which seems a little strange, but there is no spirit of the kingdom! After all, this move, even if the general God level strong hand, it is difficult to break it in a short time! "Ah, ah, to die!" However, when he thought that the holy void barrier could block Alice, it shocked him. I saw that with a sharp and crazy roar, this doll actually took out a huge one in a small pocket, even bigger than its body, and with blood stains Kitchen knife? At the next moment, he saw the doll holding the kitchen knife with both hands, making a sharp cry, and at the same time cutting the kitchen knife on the seemingly invincible holy void barrier! Boom! In an instant, there was a loud roar, and the thick and tough holy void barrier was split by the doll in the loud roar! Yes, just a knife! "Grass!" When he saw that the holy void barrier was broken, and the doll rushed towards him even crazier, he could not help swearing! He can clearly feel that there is no divine kingdom in this doll, and there seems to be no too mysterious power in that knife just now, but why did the other side cut through his sacred void barrier? What''s going on? However, just as muqadio was shocked by Alice''s just cut, there were two people with different looks on the battlefield at the same time. These two people, one is Chu ten, and the other is standing beside the speaker, wearing black robes of the king of the wilderness! Because, just when Alice wielded that knife, the king of the wasteland felt a sense of palpitation and familiarity in his heart. Chu ten''s mind, but also sounded the system of exclamation! "It''s the power of dreams to come true!" For the first time, Chu Xun heard such a cry of surprise from the system. After hearing the cry of the system, he could not help shivering. The power of dreams? Isn''t that the most mysterious and powerful force in the universe, even beyond the force of fate, and also the power of the core source of the system? It''s just, why does this weird doll have the power to make a dream come true? Does he have anything to do with the system? "Ah ah ah, blow you up!" But now is not the time to be shocked, because the next moment, Alice, who has broken through the sacred void barrier, has her hands dancing wildly, and then one by one, the little bear dolls flashing with brilliant light are thrown out by him, and then shot towards mucardio! "Damned monster!" Looking at the little bear doll that came to him like rain, mukdeorton could not help but scold again, and then with a wave of his right hand, the endless golden light came out and rushed towards those dolls! He didn''t pay much attention to these dolls, because judging from the power of the previous explosion of the little bear doll, although it is still good, it is absolutely impossible to cause any threat to him! But this time, muqadio miscalculated! Boom boom boom! is as like as two peas, but now it shows a completely different destructive power. Only those golden lights that accompanied muqadio''s agitation collided with those little bear dolls, and those little bear dolls exploded one by one, then burst out bright and dazzling lights! In the fierce explosion and fire, the holy golden light gathered by muqadio was broken through the encirclement by the fire, and then a huge flame and shock wave rolled towards muqadio! "Again?" Seeing that his moves were broken by the strange doll, mucardio was shocked even more, and at the same time felt a little unknown fear. If the doll had smashed his defense and moves with powerful force, he might not have been so shocked and frightened. But clearly he can feel that the attack of the doll has not reached the level of breaking his own moves, so why can his moves be broken by the doll again? Why is that? "It seems that Alice is really angry now..." At the same time, the seven sins, such as anger, also looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes. Obviously, Alice was really angry when the animation was stopped and she was angry with the angel family. In this way, Alice''s strange and magical power is finally revealed. Although most of Alice''s power was left in the gate of heaven in order to break into the gate of heaven, which made it impossible to fully show the magic of that power, it was enough to pose a huge threat to muqadio! "It''s possible to turn the weak into the strong. It''s really the power to make dreams come true!" On the other side, the system finally made a confirmation, and his voice rang out again from chuxun''s mind: "host, it has been confirmed now that the doll, like the system, has the power of dream realization. But unlike the system, he seems to be free to use this power... " At this point, there is also a trace of envy in the sound of the system: "the power of dream realization is the most powerful power in the universe. And his strength lies in the four words "dream come true". If you want to do it, you can succeed. Just like now, the power and cultivation of the doll is obviously not as good as that of the angel, but driven by its strong anger and desire, the angel can''t stop the doll from approaching! " "So powerful?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was also shocked, and then asked incredulously, "so, isn''t he invincible?" "There is no real invincible power in the world. At most, it is invincible under the same circumstances!" However, at the next moment, the voice of the system became a little dignified: "although this doll broke through the double defenses of the angel by relying on the power of dream realization and approached the angel''s side, he was inferior to the angel in the level of cultivation, so his current cultivation may not be able to defeat the angel!" "Now, it''s up to him to see how much he can make his dream come true!" "Strong enough, it will win!" "Not enough, that''s losing!" Obviously, the system also knows that this war is of great importance, so when it comes to winning, his voice becomes more dignified. "Die for me, you monster!" Almost when the system voice fell, muqadio seemed to be enraged or frightened by Alice, who was getting closer and closer, so the next moment, in his crazy roar, he suddenly raised his right hand, put the projection gun in his hand, held the bloody kitchen knife in his hand, and hurled it at Alice, who came rushing with the raging fire And go! He doesn''t believe that this monster can block the powerful power from the Longinus gun! Chapter 938 Buzz! As soon as the projection gun is put out, it will turn into a ray of bright golden light and shoot at Alice! Where the golden light goes, the raging flame produced by the continuous explosion of the little bear doll broke down quickly and dissipated completely, but the golden light did not decrease in speed, and still pointed at Alice like a bolt! "Nasty angel, Alice hates you, to die!" However, in the face of this shooting, it seems that all projection guns can be destroyed, but Alice did not show any color of fear and fear, instead, she gave out a more crazy scream, and her hands clenched the huge blood stained kitchen knife, and cut hard at the projection gun! When! Boom boom boom! In an instant, there was a loud metal crash, and then there was a loud roar. And in the sound of the metal impact and the loud roar, there was endless golden light on the projection gun, which completely engulfed Alice. At the next moment, Alice''s little figure flew out of the bright golden light, and like a falling meteorite, it broke through the void at an extremely fast speed and hit the ground thousands of meters away, finally hitting the ground out of a huge and incomparable hole. In the hole, Alice''s body seemed to have been burned by the fire, and it turned to be scorched black. At the same time, her bloody kitchen knife had also been broken into a huge gap. However, what''s more terrifying is that the bloody princess skirt it wore on its body has been completely torn, and there is a huge and incomparable gun mark on its chest, which almost penetrates its body! In the gun mark, there was a little bright golden light shooting around, just like a flame. Alice''s body began to burn little by little, and the wound was further expanded! Alice, who has been sealed with most of her strength by the gate of heaven, failed to stop muqadio''s shot! "It''s finally done!" Re put the projection gun into his hand, and looked at Alice, who was almost completely penetrated in the hole. At the same time, mucardio was relieved, but he was also shocked. You know, under the continuous infusion of his body power, his strength is at least 30% higher than before, and he is still in the process of rapid improvement, but even so, he did not really destroy Alice with a single shot from the projection gun, but just hit it hard! What''s more, a tiny crack appears on the projection gun at the moment. Obviously, in the just collision, the projection gun has also been damaged to some extent! But anyway, it finally solved the weird doll. The power of the Longinus gun is not easy to bear. Unless the strange doll has the power of creation or the constitution of gluttony, he will not fight again in a short time! Just, in case, it''s better to take advantage of the victory and pursue and completely destroy this strange doll! So the next moment, muqadio raised his right hand again, ready to use the projection gun to completely destroy Alice! However, if he wants to do so, others may not give him this opportunity! "Swallow the sky!" "Dance of the Styx!" "Light of destruction!" "The king of guns!" Only when muqadio was ready to attack, Chu and others finally came. Later, chuxun, anger, greed and guhuang all went out at the same time to besiege muqadio! "Get out of my way, the Sanctuary - break!" In the face of the joint attack of Chu ten and others, even though muqadio''s strength has improved a lot at the moment, he still dare not be half careless. At the next moment, he immediately changed the target of the attack, then grasped the projection gun, crossed a semicircle, and met Chu ten and other people with the sharp spear and bright golden light! Boom boom boom! In an instant, the brilliant light from the projection gun swept over Chu ten and others, and in a series of violent roar, Chu ten and others were blown out, leaving them with different injuries! Obviously, compared with the previous, the strength of muqadio has been improved a lot, even the joint efforts of Chu ten and others are difficult to completely resist his attack! "No, he must be interrupted!" Feeling that the strength of muqadio is still improving, chuxun''s face suddenly becomes more ugly. They have been very hard to deal with mucardio, but now mucardio''s strength is still improving. If it goes on like this, they will only win less and less! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also become very dignified. Is it necessary to use the legal purport of Fengdu emperor now? "Mukadio!" However, when Chu Xun hesitated to use Fengdu emperor''s edict to deal with mukadio, the fallen dragon in the holy city suddenly took a deep breath, stood up straight and shouted. "Well?" Hearing the fierce drink of the fallen dragon, muqadio''s eyes suddenly snapped, and his heart also emerged a blazing killing machine. If it is not for this traitor, why do you have to go to this step! Now his strength is rising, and in a little while, his strength will be strong enough to get rid of these believers. At that time, he must kill all these stupid and damned human beings! "You bastard, you cheated me for so long, and now it''s time for you to pay the price!" Seeing muqadio put his eyes on himself, a cold opportunity appeared in the eyes of the fallen dragon, and then he roared loudly. Bang bang bang bang! Almost in the moment when the Dragon roared, the believers in the holy city began to fall down one by one like the dominoes. After falling down, their faces became gray, and soon there was no breath! Only in a blink of an eye, tens of millions of human beings in the whole holy city fell, leaving only a small part of the powerful, strong and powerful power. But their faces also became extremely ugly, and tottering, obviously not for long. "This is?" The death of a large number of believers reduced the golden light from the holy city by more than half. With the disappearance of the golden light, the golden whirlpool in the sky was violently turbulent that day, and even there was a faint sign of a complete contraction. Seeing this, muqadio''s heart sank and his face became more ugly. "Ha ha ha ha, this is to kill the price you paid!" Hearing muqadio''s exclamation, the Dragon suddenly burst into hysterical laughter. After discussing the battle plan with Chu ten and other people, the fallen dragon secretly placed a hidden poison in the food of all the people in the holy city in these days. This kind of hidden poison is not fatal to human body at ordinary times, but once the poisoned person inhales a special breath, then the poison will break out completely, let alone ordinary people, even ordinary powers will have no luck! However, before falling dragon, he had always hoped that chuxun and others could defeat mukadio positively. Even if he wanted to destroy the holy city, at least some people could survive, so he had not activated the poison in the human body. But now it seems that if he doesn''t do it again, not only the people in the holy city will die, but even the future of the whole human being will be ruined! So, seeing that mukadio''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Chu ten and others can''t kill mukadio, Doulong finally made up his mind, secretly opened the mechanism and began to emit that kind of special gas in the city! And now, it''s the moment of poison! At the same time, more and more people fell down in the holy city. Most of those people don''t know how they died until they die. At the same time, many people heard the words of falling dragon before they fell. It turns out that the one who killed them was the Pope who they always trusted as the spiritual pillar - falling dragon! And the reason why the Dragon wants to kill them is to kill the angel adults they believe in, mukadio! What''s wrong with the world? Why did the Pope and angels they believed in become the killers who killed them? For a time, countless people fell to the ground with their eyes closed, and before they died, their faith in their hearts collapsed completely because of this fantastic scene! "Poof!" As more and more people fall down, and those people die before the collapse of faith, that little bit of the golden light from the holy city has finally been completely cut off! At the same time, the golden whirlpool suspended in the sky also completely collapsed, and the muqadio bathed in the golden light could not help spraying a golden blood! The collapse of those believers'' beliefs made him suffer from serious backfire! Chapter 939 As for the fallen dragon, he has been striving for the continuation of human civilization all his life. And the coming of muqadio also brought him unprecedented hope. He can almost be sure that in a short time, his dream will come true, lead mankind to end the end of the world, and become a savior respected and worshipped by everyone! At that moment, how excited and happy he was. However, his dream was finally shattered by the lies of muqadio. When he knew that he would not only be the Savior of mankind, but also the accomplice of the destruction of mankind, the pain, despair and regret in his heart were beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Because of this, his hatred for mucardio is more than anyone else. In order to be able to let muqadio pay the price, but also to let the entire human race continue, he is even willing to pay any price! Whether it is the holy city, or the tens of millions of believers in the holy city, or himself, he can sacrifice without hesitation! Like now! "Ah ah ah!" While killing thousands of believers, mukadio suffered a serious backfire. The power of belief backfired horribly. Almost at that moment, in the mind of muqadio, there were questions from countless believers before they died. But the innumerable noises and sharp questions, as well as the backfire of internal power, immediately made muqadio burst into a frenzied roar of pain! What''s worse, as the power of faith in the holy city was cut off, the channel of communication between him and the power of noumenon collapsed, making him unable to absorb the power of noumenon to strengthen himself! However, after just a period of learning, the strength of muqadio has been greatly strengthened, so this degree of backfire is not enough to make him lose his fighting power. At the next moment, he saw a flash of golden light on his body, which suppressed the power of backfire in his body. Then he appeared beside the dragon, grabbed the dragon''s neck and raised it high! "If you don''t want him to die, stop it all!" After raising the fallen dragon high, muqadio shouted at the angry people who were ready to win and chase: "I don''t think you will watch him die? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for them, I would have killed all of you now! " At present, he is suffering from the power of belief, and his combat power is greatly damaged. Therefore, he must delay for a certain period of time and completely suppress the power of belief, or he may not win much if he fights these enemies in this state! "Damn it, this angel is really mean!" Hearing muqadio''s words, chuxun''s eyes immediately set. Although he had a long-standing feud with Duan long, and even wished to kill him himself, in any case, Duan long was also the greatest hero of the war. If it wasn''t for the fallen dragon to wake up in time and come back from nowhere, I''m afraid that now the sky city has already fallen. At that time, it''s not muqadio who will bear the fall bombardment of the sky city, but they. And the tens of millions of human beings in the holy city are afraid that they will not escape the doom of destroying together with the city of the sky! And the contribution made by the fallen dragon is not only that, whether it used the power of faith to restrict muqadio, or now it is hard to poison thousands of believers, so that muqadio is strongly backfired, falling dragon is a great contribution. It can be said that if there is no falling dragon, the current situation will not be so smooth. Even as muqadio said, they may be in a mess by now, rather than gaining the upper hand! Therefore, when seeing that the fallen dragon was captured by mucardiorson, and his life was hanging on the line, Chu and others could not help but feel a little hesitation. Is to take advantage of this opportunity to attack muqadio, regardless of the life and death of the dragon? Or retreat for a while, leaving a trace of life for the fallen dragon? "Fuck you, you want to threaten them with me? Dream! " However, while Chu and others were still hesitating about how to deal with the situation in front of them, muqadio grabbed his neck, and the Dragon suddenly roared: "hahaha, brothers of the holy city, I will accompany you!" Boom! Almost in the moment of falling dragon voice, a brilliant white light suddenly broke out from him, devouring his body completely! At the next moment, the falling dragon, which turned into white light, also exploded in his last voice, turning into bright white light wave, and severely attacked the nearest muqadio. Bang! The power of the self explosion attack, which originated from the burning life and power of the powerful man of zhaitian position, has reached an unbelievable level. Even if it is as powerful as muqadio, it is directly blasted by the bright white light when it is completely unprepared, hitting the holy city wall heavily and smashing the solid wall! "Damn it!" At the next moment, muqadio''s figure also stops in the air after smashing the wall. At the same time, there was a tinge of rage on his face. He thinks he knows a lot about falling dragon and human nature. In his opinion, the fallen dragon is a hero who can sacrifice anyone, but cherish his own life very much. Even if there is only one thread of life, he will not give up easily. So, he didn''t even think that falling dragon would explode so cleanly, even he didn''t have time to stop it! However, mukadio did not know that the reason why he cherished his life before was because he believed that only he could lead mankind to the end of the Eschatology and the future. Now, all his hopes have been dashed, in this case, he has not put his life in his heart! Even for him, only death is the real liberation! With his own death he will repay all the sins he owes! "Kill!" On the other side, Chu ten and other people became furious when they saw that the fallen dragon chose to explode because they were not constrained by muqadio. Later, in chuxun''s fierce drink, all the people on the scene jumped up again and killed mukadio! Without the final restraint, they can also be reckless and burst out all their power! "Come and see who died in the end!" Seeing Chu ten and others coming, mukadio also knew that it was the last moment, so he no longer had any other hope. With a sharp look in his eyes, he clenched the projection gun in his hand and rushed to Chu ten and others! Life and death depends on means! "Swallow the sky!" At the moment of life and death, Chu Xun, who is at the forefront of the battle, naturally has the highest accomplishments and the strength of the kingdom of God. With a sharp drink, he once again wielded the sword of the tiger. With the blazing blood color and the bright five colors of light, he went to muqadio! However, just as his sword was about to collide with the projection gun in muqadio''s hand, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden light, and then his golden light suddenly appeared, gathering a small tree shadow behind him, and his mouth gave out a fierce drink again: "bamihong, bamihong!" Six character Daming mantra! From the beginning of the fight to now, Chu Xun has not used his spiritual strength, in order to surprise muqadio at this critical moment. With the explosion of his spiritual power and Buddhist power, the bright golden light on his body also turned into a huge "Zhuo" Buddhist script, which was severely bombarded by the gun holding the projection and turned into the muqadio rushing from the golden mans! Boom! Although mukadio has achieved more accomplishments than chuten, what he is coming is a separation after all, and he is being backfired by the power of faith, and his soul is unstable. So in the next moment, influenced by the six character Daming mantra, muqadio''s body vibrated a little, and then the projection gun in his hand slowed down a little. Boom boom boom! The next moment, chuxun''s Tiger Blade and the projection gun in muqadio''s hand also hit hard together. However, despite the weakening of the six character great mantra, mucardio and his projection gun are still not so good to block. With the roar and the glitter of golden light, Chu Xun was just like a shell which was directly blasted out by muqadio. At the same time, a dense sound of bone fragmentation was also heard from him! Bang! The next second, with a loud noise, Chu ten day also severely hit the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit. At the moment, his hands are almost completely broken, blood is flowing, and his body''s exoskeleton armor is full of cracks. Even many places are completely smashed, broken down, and his chest has collapsed. Obviously, he has been severely damaged! Poof! However, even though muqadio hit chuxun hard, the violent reaction force also made his right hand with a gun quiver, which suddenly broke into numerous cracks and shot out a stream of blood. At the same time, the figure of bone emperor suddenly appeared behind mucardio. With a wave of his right hand, the bone gun in his hand, with a bright blue awn, stabbed at mucardio''s back heart! The king of guns! Chapter 940 The sharp bone spear, under the influence of the force of space, has produced a terrible penetrating force. With the sharp stab of the bone spear, the space behind muqadio was also inch by inch broken, as if even this world would be completely penetrated! "Go away!" Feeling the intense sense of crisis from behind, muqadio was shocked in his heart, and then he hit the bone gun with a left fist and a bright golden light. In an instant, with a loud sound, the bone gun in the bone emperor''s hand was also smashed by muqadio''s fist. The whole person was even bombarded by this terrible force, and fell out in a sound of bone fracture! However, although muqadio broke the bone gun in one boxing and flew the bone emperor, his right fist was also pierced with a blood hole by the most penetrating shot of bone emperor, and the golden blood splashed everywhere! "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" The enemy of mukadio is not only chuxun and guhuang, but also the moment when mukadio severely damaged chuxun and guhuang, the light and shadow around him also suddenly twisted, and then the angry figure appeared out of the sky, with the waves of three rivers, a fist hit mukadio''s face! Bang! How terrible was the power of the angry fist. When the fist went down, the face of muqadio was twisted, even his nose was slightly collapsed, and the whole man was thrown upside down. But at the same time of flying backward, muqadio''s right hand also waved once again, and the projection gun crossed a golden glow, sweeping towards the anger! Poop! Although the anger had retreated in the first time, the gun came too fast. In a blink of an eye, his chest was also swept by the front of the projection gun, and then the flesh and blood bones in his chest exploded, and even the beating heart in his chest could be seen, and his whole body was also blasted out by the huge force contained in the projection gun! Ooh! At the moment, muqadio is still completely trapped in the situation of being surrounded. With a loud roar, the two headed wolf once again pours over, opens his mouth and prepares to bite muqadio who is hit by rage! "To die!" It has to be said that muqadio''s combat experience is indeed rich, and his response is very fast. Although he is trapped in a passive situation, he still makes the most terrible attack in the shortest time. Only to see the attack on the two headed giant wolf, muqadio just waved his bloody left hand and hit the two headed giant wolf with a fist, while his right hand suddenly swung, throwing the projection gun to Chu Xun, who had just stood up, who had been hit hard by him! It''s better to break the enemy''s fingers than to hurt the enemy''s fingers. Mucardio knows this very well. So at the moment, he would rather fight for the injury and kill Chu Xun first! He knew that if he dragged on like this, he would surely die! So, he has to trade injury for life, killing as many people as he can! First of all, Chu ten! "Damn it!" Looking at the golden light coming from the distance, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. He has learned the power of the projection gun. In that move, he was almost completely defeated. Although he stopped muqadio''s attack, his arms holding the knife were also broken because of the huge and terrible power. The flesh and blood were indistinct. The exoskeleton armor and ribs in front of his chest were also broken. What''s more, the attack of the projection gun seems to contain a very terrible force, which can suppress his recovery ability to a great extent, so at the moment his injury has not recovered. In this case, it''s hard to block this gun! But no matter how hard it is! The next moment, Chu ten day also clenches the tooth, clenches the tiger spirit knife, then prepares to face forward! Boom boom boom! However, when Chu Xun was preparing to fight against the projection gun, a series of black light balls suddenly passed by him, and then bombarded the projection gun one after another. All of a sudden, the black light ball was exploded by the gun of projection, which burst out a lot of bright black light. But under the block of the black light ball, the forward speed of the projection gun also weakened a lot! At the next moment, the black branches are also shot from behind the black light ball, twined together, and then stopped towards the projection gun again and again! The black light ball and the black branches are the good and evil fruits and the branches of the good and evil trees driven by jealousy! But the good and evil fruit and the good and evil tree can''t stop the projection gun. In the roar, the projection gun broke through the blockade of the good and evil fruit and the good and evil tree, and came directly to Chu ten day! "I can only spell it!" Seeing that both the good and evil fruits and the good and evil trees could not block the projection gun, Chu took a deep breath and continued to cut the tiger soul blade towards the projection gun. He knows that there is no one to help him now, he can only rely on himself! "At the beginning of chaos, open up heaven and earth - a sword of heaven and earth!" However, in the moment when Chu ten day''s tiger soul blade was cut on the projection gun, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, and then, almost at the same time as him, cut the long sword with golden streamer in his hand on the projection gun! Bear boy, come again! Moreover, the bear child is very smart. He knows that it is impossible to block the projection gun with his own strength, so he did not act recklessly, but waited for the opportunity to block the projection gun at the same time with Chu ten, hoping to help Chu ten share more damage! Ow! On! In an instant, the sword of tiger soul and Xuanyuan also erupted with brilliant brilliance, but one was as red as blood and the other was as dazzling as gold. Later, the two brilliance also condensed into the appearance of green dragon and white tiger, and interweaved together. In the roar of dragon and tiger, Qi bombarded the golden light of projection gun! Dragon and tiger strike together, the wind and cloud change! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, there was a loud roar from the gun of projection and between Chu ten and the bear child. And in that fierce roar, the bear child and Chu ten also spurt out a mouthful of blood together, and fly backward again, even the tiger soul sword and Xuanyuan sword in their hands are directly shaken to fly, falling in the distance! At the moment, their injuries are amazing. Chu Xun was naturally injured. One of his exoskeleton armor was completely broken and his whole body was bloodshot. He didn''t know how many of his bones were broken, especially the hands holding the knife were completely smashed and disappeared. As for the bear child, although he bears relatively little strength, his strength is relatively weak. His silver armor has almost completely broken, and his chest is deeply depressed. At the same time, his right hand holding the Xuanyuan sword has completely disappeared. In order to prevent this attack, Chu ten and Xiong child were deeply hurt and even ended up disabled! Poop! In any case, however, the gun was blocked by them. On the other hand, muqadio is not much better. With a muffled sound, one head of the two headed wolf was smashed and completely deformed by mucardio''s fist, but the other head opened its mouth and bit mucardio''s left hand. Sharp fangs, deep into muqadio''s left hand, surging out a golden blood! "Channeling, the king of shadows!" When muqadio''s left hand was killed by the two headed wolf, and the projection gun had not yet returned, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then the shadow behind him suddenly turned to one side and became proud. Then, with a wave of pride''s right hand, a shadow condenses from his fingertips, turns into a shadow blade, and goes to the back of muqadio''s brain! The king of shadow is an extremely powerful celestial power after the cataclysm. He is proficient in shadow power and can be said to be one of the most terrible killers in human history. What''s more, the emperor of shadow hated zombies so much that he assassinated many zombies of Tianwei in the corpse Kingdom after stepping up to Tianwei, until they were killed by rage and others! At this moment, pride is to use psychic powers to simulate the powers and assassination techniques of the shadow king to deal with this muqadio! But one thing, he is more terrible than the king of shadows! That''s because he has the power to lie! Only when mucardio noticed the movement behind him, he waved his right hand to intercept back to the extreme, and a strange grey light appeared in his proud eyes. At the same time, he said in a hoarse voice, "mucardio, I will definitely hurt you with this attack!" Hum! As the pride fell, a strange grey light appeared on the blade of shadow in his hand. Then, under the package of the grey awn, the shadow blade penetrates the golden light of mucardio''s right hand, and stabs mucardio''s right hand severely! Poop! Suddenly, with a muffled sound, muqadio''s right hand was so directly pierced by the shadow blade, stirring up a stream of Golden Angel blood. However, although this move pierced mucardio''s right hand, it failed to block mucardio''s power. At the next moment, the pride was also directly blown out by mucardio, and fell heavily in the distance, spitting out several big blood! "Light of destruction!" "Seven commandments!" At the same time, greed and desire appeared in front of him, and then in a series of fierce drinking, a dazzling white light and seven golden streamers also shot at mucardio! "Get out of my way - Angel blood, burn!" In the face of the joint attack of greed and desire, muqadior snapped, waved the left hand that was killed by the two headed Giant Wolf and the right hand that was pierced by the shadow blade, and smashed at greed and desire. Boom! In a flash, the blood of angels on muqadio''s hands suddenly burned, and turned into a golden flame, toward greed and desire. Then, in the fierce roar, greed and desire were also smashed out by muqadio, and his mouth spit blood, and his body was covered by the golden flame, burning skin and flesh. However, muqadio was not easy to suffer. When the light of destruction was destroyed by the fire of his angel''s blood, it also erupted into a dazzling brilliance. Under the dazzling brilliance, all his eyes became white and invisible, and then the seven golden streamers came into his body one by one, making him think that because of the power of faith, they were constantly backfiring The sound of the questioning of the believers became more intense, which made him feel headache and death. "How terrible!" Seeing this, everyone was shocked. It''s not more than 30 seconds since the death of the fallen dragon, but seven Chapter 941 How strong is the black devil? Many people have thought about this question, but no one knows the real answer except black devil. On the surface, the black devil''s strength is just like angel''s and others, just able to break through the zhaitian position. But when it comes to actual combat power, before breaking through the zhaitian position, the black devil once killed the strong enemy with the peak strength of zhaitian position. So now he has advanced to heaven, how strong, no one knows! "Demonic forbidden - Double demons clap the door!" Only in the moment after muqadio, the black devil has launched an attack. Strangely, the black devil did not integrate his own Dharma with others, but summoned his killing Dharma "murphytos" to his side in a light drink. Then, almost at the same time as murphytos, he waved his hands and clapped them at muqadio! "Double magic clap the door?" Hearing the voice from behind, muqadio''s face suddenly changed, and then almost didn''t want to, he waved the projection gun in his hands, and shot back to the direction of the voice behind him! At the same time, the hands of mephitos and the black devil also erupted a strong black light, which quickly condensed into a strange black gate. , and this as like as two peas of the devil''s door, which is sealed by Michael, by the Dior near the earth. The only difference is that the devil''s door is bloody, but this door is black, and there is a black flame burning on it! Boom! At the next moment, the projection gun hit the Black Gate with a loud bang. However, people are shocked that the projection gun, which has always been invincible, failed to penetrate the strange door, but only pierced half of it, and was stuck in it! Then, in the black gate, there was also a strong black fog, which went towards the projection gun, and some of the black fog also condensed into a chain shape, wrapped on the projection gun. Poop! At the same time, the black devil and mephitos behind the black gate were all trembling. There were a lot of blood burst out on the whole body, and a lot of blood was spewed out from the mouth. Obviously, in order to block this gun, they also paid a huge price! "Devour heaven and earth!" While taking advantage of the chance that the projection gun is stuck in the black gate, the gluttony that has completely digested the energy in the body also makes a sharp drink again and rushes towards muqadio! Paradoxically, in the process of forward rush, a strong black awn appeared on the glutton. The black awn spun rapidly and turned into a black and deep vortex, which looked like a black hole! "Go away!" Thinking of the characteristic that gluttony can devour everything, muqadio''s pupil shrank, then waved his left hand, which was full of blood, and was bitten to death by the two headed giant wolf, with a bright golden light, towards the gluttony! "Explode!" But at this moment, standing in the distance, the lazy eyes who didn''t go to the battlefield flashed a fierce color, and then took a deep breath and shouted. At the moment when the lazy voice fell, a strong blood light suddenly appeared on his body. As like as two peas, the wolf at Dior''s arm is now bleeding from the same body as laziness. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from the heart of mukdio! "No!" Feeling the severe crisis, muqadio roared and tried to earn the two headed wolf. But it was too late at the moment. Before he could do anything, the two headed wolf had already exploded in the blazing blood. In a flash, a very terrible force, but also heavily bombarded in the body of mucardio. Under the bombardment of this terrible force, there were countless scars on muqadio''s body, especially his left hand, which was killed and bitten by the two headed giant wolf, was blown to pieces. What''s more, under the fierce bombardment, muqadio''s left hand was also shaken and his strength was greatly reduced. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the gluttony has also been close to him. Then the mouth, like the mouth of a python, suddenly dislocates its upper and lower jaws. A big mouth becomes extremely huge. At last, it swallows muqadio''s bloody and scarred left hand into the end. Poop! In the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing and a splash of blood light, muqadio''s left hand was so torn by the gluttony. However, even though he tore his left hand, the strong impact still blew the gluttony out and fell heavily in the distance. "You think my flesh and blood is so delicious? ¡ª¡ªAngel''s blood, burn And after flying the gluttony, muqadio also made a crazy roar. Suddenly, a blazing golden flame suddenly erupted from the gluttony, and then spewed out along his mouth and seven orifices, as if to burn it into coke. "Die for me - Holy strike!" After igniting the angel''s flesh and blood, muqadio let out a roar again, and then his right hand made a strong force, and the projection gun made a full thrust forward. Boom boom! In a flash, the gun of projection once again blooms endless bright golden light. And under the golden bombardment, the black gate was finally unable to support, and finally burst open in a great bang. After the gate, the black devil and mephitos also took a breath of blood again. They all flew out and landed on the ground. Life and death were unknown! "Who else?" After flying the black devils and mephitos, muqadio also gave out a crazy roar, and a shred of fierce killing appeared in his eyes that gradually recovered their eyesight. At the moment, all the people who have the ability to threaten him have been severely damaged by him, almost losing their fighting power, and those who have not yet lost their fighting power, such as Chu hang and angel. Although their fighting power is good, even in zhaitian position, they are extremely powerful, but for muqadio, this strength alone is not enough to threaten them He''s gone! That is to say, he won the battle after all! Thinking of this, muqadio was relieved, and his inner killing became more intense. Later, he bit his teeth, resisted the sharp pain from his whole body and mind, clenched the projection gun, and rushed to Chu Xun and the bear child, who were seriously injured in the distance and almost lost their fighting power! These two people, one is the only God level power among his enemies, and the other is the power of weird time, so in any case, he must kill these two people first, just in case! However, when mucardio made up his mind to kill chuxun and the bear child first, she was hurt by mucardio at the beginning, and her body was almost completely penetrated. Alice, the doll who lost her fighting power, suddenly moved. Then Alice stood up again, supporting her broken body with her slender hands. Then she gave a hysterical smile: "ah ha ha ha, Alice is hurt, she is hurt." "What?" Hearing Alice''s crazy smile, mucardio, who was rushing to chuxun and the bear boy, was also shocked. Then he immediately turned his eyes to Alice, who had already risen again. At the next moment, he changed his aim and rushed straight to Alice! For him, Alice''s uncanny power, which can''t be stopped even by his full defense, is much more terrible than the time power of the bear child, and also the biggest variable in this battle. So he would rather give up chuxun and bear child first, and destroy Alice completely! Otherwise, he didn''t know what the strange doll would do next! "Ah ah ah, the master was hurt, and it seems that he was hurt badly. What to do? What to do!" Mocardio''s judgment is right. Alice is indeed the biggest variable. When he rushed to Alice with all his strength, Alice''s sharp smile suddenly turned into a Scream: "no, no, no, no, Alice doesn''t want to hurt her master!" At this point, Alice seemed to think of something, and the scream suddenly turned into a triumphant smile: "ah ha ha ha ha, Alice has a way!" "Since everyone is injured, let''s have a rest and come to Alice''s tea party! Ah ha ha ha ha! " Then, in Alice''s wild shrill laughter, all the injured people, including muqadio, found that the surrounding environment changed in a flash, and turned directly from the battlefield into an elegant environment with birds singing and flowers fragrant Garden? Chapter 942 "What is this place!" The strange garden suddenly appeared, which shocked and shocked Chu ten and others. In particular, the shock in the hearts of mukadio and chuten was even more intense. You know, they were fighting in the kingdom of God before, but now they are strangely separated from their kingdom of God and come to such a strange garden. What terrible power can it be to do something that was almost impossible? "Die for me!" However, despite the shock in his heart, muqadio reacted at the first time, then he snapped, waved the projection gun in his hand, and rushed in the direction of chuxun and Xiongzi. Now the strange doll has disappeared, and now he can only kill Chu ten and the bear child as soon as possible, just in case! As for where it is This is not what he has to think about now! "Damn it!" Looking at mucardio coming from the shooting, chuxun''s face suddenly changed, then he bit his teeth and stopped in front of the bear child. Then he grabbed the Tiger Blade with his just recovered right arm, and was ready to fight with mucardio! "Brother!" Seeing this scene, the bear child''s face suddenly changed, and then he was ready to launch his own time force. But then he was shocked to find that his time power could not be used! What''s more, the reason why he can''t use the power of time is not that he is forced to seal by any force, but that he can''t feel the power of time in this garden at all. Just like, this garden is a "paradise" independent of the river of time! But the power of time is a terrible power that even the universe cannot escape. Why can this garden break away from the shackles of time? Here, what is it? But now it''s not the time to be shocked, because at the next moment, muqadio has also rushed to Chu ten''s face, and then the gun projected in his hand cuts a golden streamer towards Chu ten''s face! And Chu ten day, at the moment also can only use that right hand that hasn''t completely recovered to lift up the tiger spirit knife, to face forward. But Chu ten day in the mind very clear, with own present condition, only feared is cannot block mucadio this gun! However, the next scene, but beyond everyone''s expectations. At the next moment, the projection gun in muqadio''s hand, like a mirage, goes directly through Chu''s sword and body. And Chu ten days, but intact! "How could this happen?" Seeing his all-out attack, as if he had been bombarded in the void, he failed to cause any harm to chuxun, and immediately a look of horror appeared on mucardio''s face. Like muka Dior, Chu was shocked at the moment. He clearly felt the terrible power and unparalleled momentum contained in muqadio''s shot, but at the end of the shot, when it ran through his body, it turned into a bubble, which did not affect him at all! "Ah ha ha ha, it''s useless. In Alice''s tea party, you can only rest and not use force!" However, just when the hearts of mucardio and chuten were full of shock, Alice''s sharp and triumphant laughter rang again. Bang bang bang bang! Then, with a strange dull sound and a flash of white smoke, Alice''s figure appeared again in front of the audience. Along with Alice, there was a small Chinese Pavilion. In the pavilion, there are even stone piers and stone tables for people to sit and rest. At the same time, there is a cup of fragrant tea on the stone table. Fragrant tea sends out a little fragrance and water mist. It looks as if it has just been made. "It''s you fucking doll again!" Seeing this, muqadio finally determined that he was suddenly brought into the garden, and his attack failed, because the strange doll was playing tricks. So the next moment, he clenched his teeth again, sprang up, waved his projection gun and stabbed Alice! He doesn''t believe that there will be no flawless magic or forbidden magic in the world. Although the garden seems strange, it must have its weakness, which is most likely the strange doll! However, the next moment, the face of muqadio has become more ugly. Because he found that his shot, just like chuxun, penetrated Alice''s body, but did not cause any harm to Alice! What''s more, he thinks it''s incredible that the projection gun inherits the power of the Longinus gun and has the special effect of "must hit". So it means that he did hit Alice, only that the destructive power of the gun was strangely eliminated! At the same time of extreme shock, muqadio finally felt a little fear in his heart. Because with his experience, he has never been exposed to such a powerful force, which can even be said to break all his previous cognition and rules! "Ah ha ha ha, no use, no use!" At the same time, when she saw the ugly face of muqadio, Alice gave a sharp laugh again, as if she was very proud. "Don''t waste your energy!" On the other side, he has recovered part of his injuries and sneered at the anger that he barely held up: "this is a place free from all the rules and regulations, even the most magical force of fate and time in the universe can''t control it. Again, in this case, all attacks will be judged invalid until the end of the tea party! " Speaking of this, there is also a cold opportunity in the angry eyes: "so, you just wait, wait until we recover the injury, and then join hands to kill you!" "Will all attacks be judged invalid?" Hearing the angry words, muqadio''s pupil immediately shrank. At last, he knew why Chu and Alice could not be hurt by his attack. However, the next moment, he was relieved, and then sneered: "do you think you can beat me by delaying a little time? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you forget that our angel family is good at healing and recovery? " At this point, muqadio''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then took a deep breath, sat down with his knees crossed, and gently drank out the words: "bathe in the holy light, the more divine I am!" Hum! As muqadio''s voice fell, the golden wings behind him sprang out, and then sparkled with gold. Under the golden light, the intensive and terrible injuries on muqadio began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the breath of muqadio is becoming stronger and stronger. "Thank you fools. If you didn''t create such a place where you can''t attack each other and delay time, how can I feel at ease to heal the wounds and suppress the power of belief that backfires in my body?" As the wound healed and the breath grew stronger, the expression on muqadio''s face became more and more ironic: "wait, I will be stronger again in a short time. At that time, I will make you suffer in the holy fire and then the spirits will be destroyed! " "Damn it!" Hearing muqadio''s words, chuxun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Because until now, he remembered that the reason why muqadio''s strength had declined and was severely damaged by them, a large part of which was because the power of faith backfired. And if muqadiopin is restored to the power of belief, it will only make muqadio more terrible. At that time, even if they recover from the injury, I''m afraid it won''t help. What''s more, the damage caused by the projection gun contains the power of the Longinus gun. This kind of power is not only powerful, but also as hard to expel as the maggot of tarsal bone. In the current situation, it is impossible to compare their recovery speed with that of muqadio! Thinking of this, Chu immediately clenched his teeth, then turned his eyes to the angry body and shouted: "angry, let''s leave this damn place quickly!" He has decided that once he leaves here, he will use the law of Fengdu emperor to deal with muqadio. Although it will be very difficult to deal with the queen of the sand and the queen of the insect kingdom next, and there is no foundation, but now, he doesn''t care so much! If we can''t get through this difficulty, what''s the future? "Don''t worry, he can''t recover faster than us!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, he was very angry but smiled hard. Then he turned his eyes to Alice''s body and said with a smile, "Alice, the guests are all here, and the tea is ready. Is it time to give us some dessert?" "Ah ah ah, yes, dessert. Alice almost forgot dessert!" Hearing the angry words, Alice suddenly seemed to think of something. She whirled around in a panic for several times, then with a wave of her hands, she shrieked: "Alice''s best side. Since it''s Alice''s friend, then Alice will treat you to Alice''s favorite puppet chocolate biscuit!" Bang bang bang bang! With Alice''s voice falling, a line of white smoke also came out of the hands of Chu ten and others, and then the white smoke disappeared, while Chu ten and others appeared in the hands of a piece of vivid, looks very cute, and expressions of different human shaped chocolate biscuits. "Eat it. Alice''s doll chocolate biscuits are delicious! Ah ha ha ha ha! " At the same time of making the Chocolate Doll biscuits for chuxun and others, Alice also saw several biscuits in her hands. Then, Alice opened her mouth in a burst of sharp laughter, stuffed the human chocolate biscuit into her mouth, and chewed it up. At last, in a grunt, Alice swallowed the biscuit. In an instant, a bright white light emerged from Alice. And in the white light, Alice''s body was pierced by the projection of the gun, and the terrible wound that originally shone with golden light began to heal at a very fast speed! This kind of biscuit can quickly cure the damage caused by the projection gun! Chapter 943 "What kind of monster is this doll!" Seeing Alice''s quick recovery after swallowing the human shaped chocolate biscuit, muqadio, who was still smiling with pride, suddenly froze, and even looked scared in her eyes. At the moment, he is really afraid! It is important to know that the power of the projection gun comes from the Longinus gun, which makes it extremely difficult to heal and even worse. However, the doll only ate a biscuit, which quickly eliminated the power from the Longinus gun in her body, and the wound quickly healed, which shows how terrible the power contained in the human biscuit! But what''s more terrible is that the human biscuits are almost one or even several in the hands of Chu ten and others! If we let them eat these biscuits, I''m afraid that before he recovers from his injuries, Chu and others will have recovered, and then his condition will become worse! So the next moment, muqadio clenched his teeth, then suddenly sprang up and rushed to the bear child who was the closest to him and was still in the condition of injury. Muqadio''s speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the bear child''s side. But this time, his goal is not to bear children, but bear children in the hands of biscuits! With a flash of golden light, muqadio''s right hand also reached out like lightning and grabbed the human biscuit in the bear child''s hand. Since this kind of biscuit can make people recover their injury and strength, maybe he can also take this biscuit to cure his injury and the back bite of the power of faith in his body! "Go away!" Looking at mucardio coming from the shooting, the bear boy subconsciously waved the Xuanyuan sword which had been returned to his hands and stabbed at mucardio. But the bear child forgot one thing, that is, in this strange garden, all attacks are ineffective. So in the next moment, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear''s hands also went directly through mucardio''s body, but it did not cause any harm to mucardio. However, in the moment when the bear child misjudged and launched an invalid attack on mucardio, mucardio had already taken the human biscuit in his hand, and then there was a surprise on his face. Sure enough, although we can''t attack in this garden, we can do other things - such as robbing biscuits! After robbing the human chocolate biscuit in the bear''s hands, mukdio hesitated a little bit, then bit his teeth and put the biscuit in his mouth! Although he is not sure the biscuit is effective or even harmful to himself, he can only fight now! Bahaw! However, muqadio''s luck didn''t seem to be very good. Just when he opened his mouth and put the human shaped chocolate biscuit in his mouth, the biscuit turned into a pile of curiously Shit? Then, in a strange voice, muqadio swallowed the stool into his mouth "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, this Birdman even wants to eat Alice''s biscuits?" Seeing this scene, Alice suddenly gave out a crazy sharp smile: "Alice''s biscuits are only for Alice''s friends to eat. Go to eat shit for a Birdy like you, ah ha ha ha ha!" Poof! Hearing Alice''s sharp smile and seeing the scene in front of them, although it was such a tense battle situation, Chu Xun and others couldn''t help laughing. Especially after seeing muqadio eat a mouthful of shit, the ugly expression made them feel very happy from the bottom of their hearts! this doll is awesome! "Asshole, asshole!" Compared with the excitement of chuxun and others, muqadio is now very angry. But at the same time, his fear grew like a weed. Even this last method is useless, which means that he has been unable to prevent Chu ten and other people from recovering strength. This war, he basically lost, and still lost in such a strange doll hand Creak! As muqadio thought, he is now powerless. The next moment, in a burst of crisp chewing sound, Chu ten and others will also be vivid, but some Q version of the human biscuit also chewed down. Then, bursts of brilliant brilliance came out of them. Under the shining light, the injuries of Chu ten and others began to recover at a very fast speed "Ah ha ha ha ha, eat well, Alice''s tea party is over." "Next, let''s play, let''s fight, hahahaha!" A few seconds later, under the influence of sufficient human shaped biscuits, Chu ten and others have restored their strength to full strength. At the same time, Alice gave out a crazy smile again. in this crazy screaming laughter, everyone''s side of the picture is like a bubble, and it instantly collapses and dissipates, and then goes back to the battlefield. But what shocked everyone was that everything on the battlefield at the moment still kept the way they entered the garden. Even angel, Chu hang and other people in the distance still kept the look of shock, fear and worry on their faces! After all, before entering the garden, Chu ten and the bear child were all in danger! "What''s the matter?" However, at the next moment, angel and others were shocked to find that Chu Xun and others, who had been seriously injured and fell to the ground and were dying of life, had recovered their wounds at the moment, and their breath had become more powerful than ever, as if they had returned to their peak! However, the angel in the distance was still covered with bruises, his face became more ugly, and even there were some sticky things on his mouth and hands. It looks like Shit? The great changes that happened in an instant filled the hearts of angel and others with incomprehension. However, they were also excited and joyful when they were confused. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that Chu and others have reversed the situation! "Muqadio, it''s your end!" At the same time, chuxun and others also surrounded mucardio again. Their eyes are full of fierce murders, and Chu Xun holds the sword tightly, points it at mucardio, and shouts loudly. With Alice''s help, they have all recovered to their peak state. In this state, they are in a safe position to deal with mucardio, who is still seriously injured and whose strength is greatly reduced! "Not necessarily!" However, just when Chu ten and others thought that they could kill mukadio, mukadio seemed to have made a decision, clenched his teeth, and then took out a shining golden light from his arms. Besides, there was a little bit of starlight shining beside them, which looked like a gorgeous golden feather! And with the appearance of the golden feather, the melodious chants also sounded. At the same time, the golden light from the golden feathers has gradually condensed into the shadow of a six winged angel! "Damn, this is Michael''s power!" "Grass, this is over!" "Shit, this guy still has this!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the powerful and familiar power contained in the golden feather, the faces of the angry people suddenly became extremely ugly, and even Qi Qi screamed or scolded. They didn''t expect that there was such a Michael feather in this muqadio''s hand! And from the breath, it seems to be a reverse feather! The angel''s inverse feather, like the dragon''s inverse scale, is the most important, but also contains the most powerful source. This is different from Michael''s reverse feather, which was used by mukadio to seal the devil''s gate. Although it is also Michael''s feather, there is a will of Michael in this root! In short, this is the same as the reverse feather, so Michael has an incomplete energy separation! But even if it is an incomplete energy separation, it is not something that the general God level strong can contend with! And just when the faces of the angry and others changed dramatically and the voice of surprise came out, the six winged angel shadow formed by the golden feather gradually became solid, and slowly opened its own eyes! "This is the only way to do it!" Seeing the six winged angel slowly open his eyes, muqadio sighed heavily in his heart. The reverse feather of Michael is the same as the separation of Michael. It has the will and wisdom of Michael. Once he uses the reverse feather, it means that Michael will know everything here. In the same way, because he ultimately killed the angry people by relying on Michael''s reverse feather, most of the credit for killing the angry people would also fall on Michael. That''s why, if it''s not because he''s really cornered and can''t see any hope of victory, he won''t use the last and the last card he wants to use! Unfortunately, all efforts and calculations are equal to marriage for Michael today! "Damn it!" At the same time, seeing muqadio summon Michael''s separation, and hearing the exclamation of angry people, the color change of chuxun and others also becomes extremely ugly. Judging from the performance of anger and others, this part of Michael has definitely exceeded the resistance limit of their strength. If we fight with muqadio to deal with the separation of Michael, they may all die here in the end! Think of here, Chu ten day heart a ruthless, then bite bite teeth, then that Feng capital great emperor''s law purport took out, took in the left hand. Unexpectedly, I was finally forced out of this final card! "Ha ha ha ha, snipe and clam fight each other for profits. You fools are waiting for us two fishermen My grass, what''s the matter? " However, before Chu Xun could use the imperial edict of Fengdu to make a final fight with mukadio and namikal, a burst of proud and arrogant laughter broke out. With the laughter, a sea of blood and a sea of sand appeared in the second world of chuxun and the two ends of the projection world of mukadiona. And in the sea of blood and sand, the figures of mosquito blood and sand are suddenly emerging. However, when they appeared and saw the situation on the battlefield and the shadow of Michael in the distance, their original arrogant laughter stopped abruptly. Then Qi Qi screamed, and his face became as ugly as a dog in the sun! Mosquito blood demon and sand immortal have always been thinking of being fishermen, so they did not join the battlefield in person, but used their own Chapter 944 The appearance of mosquito blood and sand makes the atmosphere of the whole battlefield very embarrassed. After all, when chuxun and mukadio worked hard to expose their cards to each other and prepare for the first World War of death, suddenly two idiots who called themselves fishermen came out, which really attracted hatred. You know, everyone here is not a fool. Judging from the performance of mosquito blood and sand, they can guess the course of things. So for this kind of despicable person who tries to pick up the cheap while they are both defeated, they are naturally very angry, even full of murderous intention. But the problem is, it is precisely because of the emergence of these two "stupid fishermen", on the contrary, it makes Chu ten and others dare not do it easily. After all, these two guys, no matter how despicable and stupid, they are both God level strong ones, and they are even the best in the same level with strong blood. In addition, they may have the base card, so no matter Chu ten and others or mucardio, they are not really underestimated! In this case, who dares to start the war first? Are you not afraid to let those two guys become fishermen? "Cough, if there''s no problem, we''ll go first. You go on!" In the face of the hostile and murderous gaze of chuxun and mukadiona, mosquito blood and sand are also Alexander. Subsequently, mosquito blood Sha wiped the sweat bead on the forehead again, dry smile way. After the words fell, the mosquito and the sand looked at each other, and then they were ready to leave the battlefield at the same time. However, unlike the last battle with muqadio, this battlefield is not only surrounded by the projection world of muqadio''s divine Kingdom, but also by the divine kingdom of Chu ten. Therefore, under the shackles of this dual force, even the mosquito blood and sand will not be able to leave here for a while. For a time, they felt like crying without tears. That''s not how the script is written. It''s a dog in the sun "What two interesting little worms!" However, just as mosquitosha and shabumie were thinking about how to get out of this bloody battlefield and find a proper chance to be fishermen again, the six winged angel, which was agglomerated by Michael''s reverse feathers in the distance, finally opened his eyes completely. Then, a voice of indifference and aloofness seemed to pass out from the six winged angel''s mouth, as if it had not put all life in its eyes! The will of Michael, comes! "Michael!" Hearing Michael''s voice, all the people on the scene, especially the seven sins who inherited the inheritance and blood memory of the gods and demons, suddenly became more dignified. Even in the eyes of mosquito blood and sand, as well as that of muqadio, Qiqi showed a sense of inexplicable fear. In the eyes of the angry people, there was a sense of killing and fighting, and the eyes of the six winged angel became more fierce. Michael, the most powerful Celestial Master made by God to deal with them after they defected from heaven, but their old rival! "Sheila, cecia, sasme, Palau, Fani, maiyami, Ben Hong, and Abraham, it''s a long time since you''ve all been here!" Michael obviously didn''t pay attention to the mosquito blood evil spirit and sand immortal. For him, these two guys are real ants and insects, which are not worthy of his attention. So at the next moment, Michael turned his eyes to the angry people, and a trace of seriousness and solemnity appeared in his voice: "it seems that more than 100000 years have passed since I last met. I haven''t heard from you all these years. Many people think you have fallen, but I know that you will never die, at least not in that war! " Although he is the enemy of life and death with anger and others, and even the purpose of his birth is to kill anger and others, Michael has enough respect for anger and others. This is the respect of the strong for the strong! "Oh, of course we don''t die so easily!" When he heard Michael''s words, his anger suddenly began to sneer. Just at the same time of sneer, but also can''t help sighing in anger. In that year''s war, when God himself took the initiative, they lost a lot. They could hardly be described as nine dead lives. Even after a hundred thousand years, their broken spirits were reshaped and reborn on the earth under the influence of faith. Just don''t know if they are unlucky, this just woke up, was discovered by the angel! And if they only face a muqadio, they still have confidence in the first World War, but in the face of Michael, even if it is only a part of Michael, they can not see any victory and hope. Because the gap is too big! "Yes, as long as the power of faith continues, you will not die easily." Hearing the angry words, Michael nodded softly, and then said lightly, "but what about that? Our Lord knows everything and can do anything. Even if you use the power of faith to come back to life, you still cannot escape our Lord''s control. For example, now, I have found you. " And this time, I will not kill you again, but will bring your soul to my Lord, and then under the God of my Lord, you will not have any chance of reincarnation "Damn it!" When he heard Michael''s words, his heart sank with anger. They are not afraid of death, but if Michael can bring their souls to God, then by God''s means, they will be permanently imprisoned, even lost in the universe forever, even the power of faith can''t let them live again! After all, they are not in the peak state. In the peak state, God can''t capture them alive and can only kill them with all his strength. But now they are just reincarnated and awakened. Their strength is in the lowest period. In this state, let alone God, even Michael may seal them forever! "Lord Michael!" While the anger and other people''s hearts sank, muqadio, who was wounded and had his arm cut off, took a deep breath. Then he pointed the projection gun at chuxun and other people and said, "those people are the followers and allies of these rebels. In addition, those in black robes are the reincarnation of the burning God of purgatory fear and mephitos!" "Oh?" Hearing muqadio''s words, Michael''s eyes also brightened slightly, and then he locked his eyes on the black devil, then looked at murphytos beside the black devil, and said lightly: "I didn''t expect that the fear devil is here, ah, it''s really a coincidence!" Although mephitos, the God of fear, is not as important to heaven as anger and others, it is also a serious problem, so there is hardly any hesitation, so Michael listed the black devil as one of the targets of his trip. Later, he turned his eyes to mucardio, and then said lightly, "mucardio, you have done a good job this time. You can find these rebels and fear demons. You have made great contributions." However, when he said this, Michael suddenly turned around and asked with a tone of doubt: "but when I gave you the rebellious feather, didn''t I say that you should use my rebellious feather at the first time when you found the trace of these rebellious people? Why is it like this now? Don''t tell me, with their current strength, you can''t even have the time to take inverse feather? " "I......" Looking at Michael''s cold eyes, muqadio''s heart suddenly cold. What he was most worried about happened! At the beginning, Michael received the God''s instruction that anger and others might be reincarnated in the galaxy near the earth, but at that time, Michael was leading the angel army to fight with Satan''s demon army, so he could only send his muqadio, who is the best at space power, to this earth to find the trace of anger and others. At the same time, in order to ensure that in case, he not only gave mucardio a projection gun, but also gave mucardio a feather and a reverse feather respectively. The purpose is to let mucardio summon his separation at the first time when he found the angry people, so as to ensure that the angry people can be captured. However, in order to be rewarded and rewarded by God, muqadio finally disobeyed Michael''s order and tried to kill the angry people by his own power, which led to this situation. And his behavior is undoubtedly a violation of Michael''s majesty! "I know that you want to get the reward of my Lord by capturing these rebels, don''t you?" Looking at muqadio''s frozen expression, Michael shook his head lightly and said: "greed is really a terrible power, even our angels can''t avoid it. I can understand what you think, but you should not take risks in this rebel''s affairs for your own benefit! " Speaking of this, Michael''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "look at you, how embarrassed are you now? Even I doubt that if they didn''t know the existence of my reverse feather, you wouldn''t even have the chance to summon me to part. And do you know what will happen if you miss this opportunity to let these rebels escape? " The more he said it, the more fierce his voice became, and even a cold opportunity appeared! "Lord Michael, I''m wrong. Please forgive me for the sake of finding these rebels!" Aware of the murders emanating from Michael, mukdeorton panicked and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. "Since you can ignore the safety of the whole heaven for your own benefit, who can guarantee that you will not repeat the mistakes of these rebels and become a new fallen angel for the greater benefit?" However, in the face of muqadio''s pleading for mercy, Michael''s eyes are still extremely cold. Later, he shook his head and said lightly, "if it''s something else, I can spare you, but it''s about these rebels. This time, you are inexcusable!" "No!" Perceiving that Michael would not let go of himself, mukdeorton uttered a panic scream, clenched the projection gun in his hand, and hurled it at Michael, while he sprang up and flew away in the distance! His only hope now is to use the power of the projection gun to organize Michael, and then take advantage of this time to escape Chapter 945 "What terrible power, what cruel means..." When he saw that Michael had smashed muqadio completely, except for the seven sins and others, the expression of others suddenly became extremely ugly, even full of fear. For them, muqadio is a formidable opponent, but now there is a Michael who is ten times more terrible than muqadio, even a hundred times more terrible Thinking of this, many people''s hearts have raised a sense of despair. If it goes on like this, do they have any chance to win? "Hello, two worms!" but when people were shocked and frightened by Michael''s terror, he suddenly took a deep breath, and then turned to make complaints about the distance. At the same time, the mosquito and the blood were constantly drinking. "If you don''t want to die, don''t leave your hand to deal with this guy." Believe me, with this guy''s piss, he won''t leave any living! " "No way!" When he heard the angry words, he was shocked. Then Qi Qi turned his eyes to Michael. "He is right. I will purify all the people present today, as well as this planet and several nearby planets." Maybe he had absolute confidence in his own strength, or he didn''t even care to deceive the little insects he didn''t pay attention to with Michael''s pride. So in the face of mosquito blood evil and sand''s unquenchable eyes, Michael nodded to admit without any hesitation. "Why?" Hearing Michael''s words, mosquito''s blood and sand''s face sank. Later, mosquito blood evil spirit is facial expression ugliness ground to say: "I am the royal family of insect world, you kill me, not afraid my father emperor to ask you for trouble?" Speaking of this, he seemed to worry about his own weight, and then pointed to the sand around him and said: "and he is the descendant of the Tsar. If you kill him, the Tsar will not let you go!" "Tsar and bug king? Ha ha, it''s not the same. It''s also two worms? " However, he underestimated Michael''s self-confidence and arrogance. Hearing the words, Michael suddenly laughed, and then with a slight disdain, he said, "besides, do you think those two insects will fight for you?" "Asshole!" Hearing Michael''s words, the mosquito''s blood and sand immortal mood also became worse. The Zerg are often blood thin cool, believe in the jungle. As Michael said, with the behavior style of the insect emperor and the tsar, it is impossible for them to fight against Michael, who represents heaven, in order to distinguish only two descendants! The price is too high! So the next moment, mosquitos and shabumie also looked at each other, then bit their teeth, nodded and made a decision. "Since you don''t let us go, then don''t blame us for going all out!" Made the final decision, mosquito blood evil immediately clenched his fist, and then snapped out: "father save me!" Hum! With the voice of mosquito blood demon falling, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of mosquito blood demon, and then condensed into a giant mosquito with more than 100 meters in length and six wings on its back, surrounded by blood light. Outside the blood light, there are three colors of lotus platform! This is exactly the separation of the insect emperor summoned by the power of the insect emperor! "The power of yellow sand is endless - help me, father!" And at the same time, the sand is not extinguished also clenched the tooth, then suddenly pressed both hands in the yellow sand on the ground, snapped out the sound. In an instant, the endless yellow sand rose to the sky, and condensed into the shape of a czar in the air, confronting Michael from afar. "Michael?" "Guardian angel!" Then, two exclamations came out of the mouth of the Czar and the insect emperor. Obviously, this separation also contains their will. However, they couldn''t figure out why their descendants suddenly got into trouble with Michael! "Father, this is the last colonial planet of my rite of passage, but met the reincarnated fallen angel and the fear God mephitos, as well as this Michael. Now Michael not only wants to kill those demons, but also kill me together, please father save me!" Mosquito blood Sha is a smart person, and smart people are often brave when they should be brave, when they should be counseled, so mosquito blood Sha at this time very refreshing counseled, began to call dad for help. In the civilization of gods and demons, fighting for father is also a kind of ability! "Father, I have found the human you need, but I also have trouble. It seems that the angel is not going to let that human go, nor let me go!" On the other side, Sha bumie began to hold his father''s thigh. He knelt by the Czar''s side with one knee, and pointed to chuxun and Michael in the distance. "Oh?" Hearing the immortal words of the sand, the strange pupil of the Tsar shrank slightly. To be honest, as Michael said, he did not want to be an enemy of Michael for such a small thing. Because to offend Michael is to offend the whole legion of angels and the heaven behind the Legion of angels! Of course, he is not afraid, just feel unworthy! However, just when the Czar turned his eyes to Chu ten, a strange green glow suddenly emerged from Chu ten, and then integrated into the Czar''s body at a very fast speed. "Well?" Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed when he realized the green light suddenly appeared from his body and integrated into the Tsar''s body. This kind of brilliance is very similar to the brilliance when the ghost of the tsar was broken! Can we say that the green light is part of the ghost fragments of the Tsar? And this ghost fragment has not disappeared, but hidden in their own body? And things are just like what Chu thought. With the green light coming into the body, the eyes of the Tsar looking at Chu suddenly brightened, and the strange pupil fire was burning fiercely, as if he had just learned something unbelievable, and even he could not calm down. "Michael, let go of my children and this human being. I can stay out of this business!" Then, the air on the Tsar suddenly became fierce, pointing to chuxun, he shouted to Michael, "otherwise, you will be the enemy of my Tsar family! Believe me, it''s not a good thing to be my enemy! " "Well?" Hearing the Tsar''s words, Michael and the insect king who had not yet opened his mouth in the distance were stunned at the same time. They know the Tsar''s character, so in their opinion, the Tsar should not interfere in this matter, only choose to stay out of it. Even if to say the least, the Tsar would only protect the life of this descendant if he didn''t want this descendant. Why would he choose to fight with Michael now to save that human being? What secret is there in this human being that deserves the Tsar''s willingness to fight with Michael? Thinking of this, the insect emperor finally couldn''t help saying: "Michael, my words are the same as that of the Tsar. I will give this human and my children to me, and I can also leave you alone with these things that you fall in love with angels and fear demons. Otherwise, you will not only be the enemy of the Tsar family, but also the whole insect kingdom! " The relationship between the various ethnic groups in the insect kingdom is very special. Although the Tsar and the insect emperor are enemies of each other, they are often in the same breath when facing the foreign enemies in the internal struggle. Because they are very clear that compared with such powerful gods and demons as heaven and Buddha, their insect world has been greatly damaged after the initial alien chaos. If they do not unite to jointly resist foreign enemies, sooner or later, the insect world will only be destroyed by other gods and demons. What''s more, the insect king knows that there must be a huge secret in this human being. As long as we bring this human back to the insect world, whether the Czar finally gets the secret or he gets the secret, it will only make the insect world more powerful. Of course, he who has the whole insect world and is more superior to the Tsar in terms of strength and resources will almost get this secret! "Oh, you would rather be my enemy than your life. It seems that there is a big secret in this human being! " In the face of the threat of the Czar and the insect emperor, Michael did not put it in his heart, but gave them a light look, and then turned his eyes to chuxun. Then he shook his head slightly and said, "but the bigger the secret in this human being, the greater the change. Today''s matter is related to these rebels. It''s the most important thing in heaven, so I can''t let you take him anyway! " Speaking of this, Michael''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm and said: "and do you think that you can defeat me, a body made of reverse feathers and with the power of Longinus gun, just by your blood separation at this level? Ha ha, are you too arrogant "Hum!" Hearing Michael''s words, the Tsar and the insect King snorted coldly at the same time, but their hearts sank slightly. Although they are also divided by blood, they are only a life-saving token on their descendants. Their strength can''t be compared with that of Michael, who is now transformed by inverse feather and holds a projection gun. Even with the power of those human beings, I''m afraid there won''t be many winners in the end! Think of here, Tsar and insect emperor also can''t help but some anxious. Now that everything here has been closed by the kingdom of God, they can''t summon the power of noumenon. Can they only let Michael kill or take this human? "What if I add this?" However, it was heavy in the heart of the Czar and the insect king, while Michael thought he was in the grip of victory, and a cold drink suddenly came into their ears. Later, he saw Chu Xun standing in the distance, who was the focus of the three people''s argument, suddenly raised his left hand. In his hand, a scroll similar to the ancient edict, with jade as the axis and silk as the scroll, is opening slowly in the brilliant white light! In the face of this situation, which has been unable to rely on its own power to turn the tide, the only thing Chu can do is to use this powerful legal purport containing the power of Fengdu emperor! And as the imperial edict of Fengdu was slowly opened, a terrible breath suddenly came! Chapter 946 Fengdu emperor''s law purport contains the power and will of Fengdu emperor, which can even summon the separation of Fengdu emperor. It''s reasonable to say that it''s hard to get such a treasure just by a task of cleaning up the magic pool. But in fact, the reason why Fengdu Emperor gave this law to the people who completed the task of "clearing the magic pool" is not only a reward, but also a hidden means of surveillance. After all, Pangu''s ultimate evil thoughts are hidden in the magic pool, and even the first demons may hide in it. Everyone who completes the task may be affected by the evil thoughts and evil Qi in the magic pool. Therefore, once the people who have the legal purpose are completely demonized after the legal purpose is granted, the special magic Qi from the magic pool will activate the power belonging to Fengdu emperor in the legal purpose, and make Fengdu emperor come separately, so as to eliminate the people controlled by the evil idea and magic Qi. This is also good luck for Chu ten day. The original evil Qi absorbed by HUPO Dao only belongs to HUPO Dao, not to Chu ten day. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Fengdu emperor''s legal purpose has been triggered by him, causing unnecessary trouble. At this moment, with Chu ten days urging the emperor Fengdu''s legal purpose, the power and will of the emperor Fengdu in that legal purpose also broke out completely! Hum! I saw that with a strong buzzing sound, the completely opened Dharma purport in Chu ten''s hand suddenly burst open, and finally in a flash of bright white light condensed into a huge incomparable roulette. The next moment, the wheel slowly turns, and in the center of the wheel, a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe, elegant and handsome appearance also gradually agglomerates into shape, and opens his eyes. In a flash, everyone was attracted by the eyes of the elegant middle-aged people! What a strange look it was! The eyes of the elegant middle-aged people are indifferent at the beginning, as if they don''t put everything in their eyes, and as if they have seen through everything in the world, which gives people a sense of floating out of the world. But at the next moment, people seem to see their own reflection from the eyes of the refined middle-aged people, as well as all kinds of things they have experienced in their lives, even in their lives. Thousands of visions, constantly emerge from the eyes and minds of all! And under the influence of the thousands of visions, many people have gradually lost themselves, especially those who are under the position of zhaitian, and even subconsciously knelt on the ground. "It''s said that Fengdu emperor came, and people kneel when they see him. It''s true..." Looking at the kneeling human strongman and alien, as the master of the edict, Chu Xun, who was not greatly affected, suddenly shivered. This is just a separate body gathered by the power of Dharma, which makes all the strong people below Zhai Tianwei lose themselves and submit completely, even his aliens are no exception. It can be imagined how amazing things will happen once Fengdu emperor comes. I''m afraid that at that time, even the God level strong will not escape the influence of Fengdu emperor! "Fengdu emperor!" At the same time, seeing that Chu ten day summoned Fengdu emperor, his face was full of self-confidence, his haughty expression in his eyes was also slightly stiff, and then he did not show any fear and fear, but his right hand holding the projection gun suddenly tightened. On the other side, the Tsar and the insect emperor''s body also changed in unison, and a thick color of fear appeared in their eyes. Although they are the masters of the world, with strong strength and influence, they are all relatively speaking. The power of the insect world is naturally powerful and superior to that of the general God and devil civilization, but it is still slightly inferior to that of the Buddha world, heaven world, devil world, Yin world and other super God and devil civilizations. Because of this, Michael, the first fighter in heaven, did not pay attention to the threat of the Czar and the insect king. In the same way, Fengdu emperor, who controls half the Yin world and countless souls, is not the object they can easily provoke. After all, there are only so many people who are entitled to be called "the great emperor" in the whole world! "Michael, the worm king, the Czar? How lively it is! " At the same time, Fengdu emperor also saw Michael, the insect emperor and the Tsar. Later, a faint smile appeared on his elegant face, and a brilliant light flashed in his eyes. And with the glittering brilliance in Fengdu''s eyes, Fengdu seemed to understand something. Then there was a trace of surprise on his face, and he turned his eyes to anger and black devils. Then he said in surprise, "and even the fallen angels and fear demons who have been silent for a long time are here. Ha ha, it''s a coincidence!" As the leader of hell, Fengdu emperor is in charge of the reincarnation and rebirth of thousands of souls. The control of the way of soul can be said to be incomparable in the whole universe. So although the separation has just come into the world, it is enough to know what happened in this instant through the souls of those who fought in the battlefield. Only after knowing the cause and effect of the event, the surprise and doubt in Fengdu emperor''s heart became more intense. You should know that no matter Michael, the insect king, the tsar, or the fallen angel or the fear God, any of these people will come from no small source. No matter what world they put them in, they will cause a huge earthquake. But it''s strange that these people are all together at the moment, which can''t be explained by "coincidence". At the next moment, Fengdu emperor seemed to think of something, then he turned his eyes to Chu Xun''s body, and then he said with a faint smile, "you are the one who finished my task of clearing the magic pool?" "Tell the emperor it''s me!" Facing the terrible existence of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun dare not have any disrespect, what''s more, he still needs to hold Fengdu emperor''s thigh to survive the disaster. So when he heard the emperor Fengdu''s question, he immediately nodded and answered. "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. Since you used my law, I can guarantee you nothing!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Fengdu emperor seemed to see a brilliant flash in his eyes. Then he smiled and turned to Michael, the Tsar and the insect emperor and said, "I can ignore other things, but I''ll make sure of this man. I think you have no opinion? " "Tell the emperor and others..." Hearing that Fengdu emperor seemed only willing to protect himself rather than manage angel and others, Chu Xun was in a hurry to say something. "Well, I know. Don''t talk first." However, before Chu ten could finish speaking, Fengdu emperor had waved his hand, interrupted Chu ten''s words, and then continued to stare at Michael and asked, "or do you want to fight with me, just like against czar and insect emperor? Little angel, I don''t think you can take such a big responsibility? " How amazing is the wisdom of Fengdu emperor. With only some clues, as well as what happened in the Yin world, and the performance of the Tsar and the insect emperor, he can almost conclude that Chu Xun is the one with the innate treasure. So for him, only Chu Xun is the most important. As for the others? For Fengdu emperor, who is in charge of reincarnation and is accustomed to life and death, one life and one billion lives are just meaningless numbers for him. So as long as chuxun doesn''t die, he doesn''t care. "What''s the secret about this guy?" Looking at the cold eyes of Fengdu emperor, Michael''s heart sank. Just as before he could boldly not give face to the Czar and the insect emperor, he was determined to kill their descendants, as well as to leave Chu ten, who controlled the whole hell, at the same time, he had a deep relationship with the Buddhist world, and the Fengdu emperor, whose power and strength were no less than that of God and heaven, could also overwhelm people. As Fengdu said, he could not bear the responsibility of provoking the war between heaven and hell! "No way!" However, before Michael could speak, the Czar on the other side bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "in any case, this human being, we insect kingdom will be determined!" At the same time, the Tsar also introduced his voice into the ears of the insect emperor, who was a little confused because of his performance: "insect emperor, this man has the power of innate treasure. We can''t miss it anyway!" "Inborn Lingbao?!" Hearing the Tsar''s words, the insect emperor, who had some hesitation at first, flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He knows the power of inborn Lingbao very well. At the beginning, he only absorbed a quarter of the power of the twelve lotus platforms, which made him have the strength now and become the master of the insect world. However, the power of twelve lotus platforms is far inferior to that of several other inborn Lingbao. If he can get a part of the power of inborn Lingbao, then his strength and cultivation will certainly go up to a higher level. At that time, let alone face Michael, even in the face of God and Fengdu emperor, he will not be afraid! This matter even concerns him and the future of the whole insect world! Think of here, insect emperor also made up his mind, then took a deep breath and said: "what the Tsar said is right, this human, we insect world will be determined!" For a time, the four super strong, even for the Chu ten''s ownership launched a fight who will not let! Chapter 947 "Huh?" Seeing that the insect emperor and the Tsar would rather offend Fengdu Emperor than give up chuxun, Michael was shocked for a moment, and then his eyes on chuxun became more dignified. He is not a fool. Since he can make two emperors fight for each other and even tear their faces, this human must have a very important secret, and even Fengdu emperor is extremely moved! In the same way, since this secret can make Fengdu great moved, it must be very important to God! Thinking of this, Michael took a deep breath, then bit his teeth, made a decision, and then said in a deep voice, "just like the attitude of the three, this human being, we heaven can''t let it go!" "I''m in trouble!" Hearing Michael''s words, Fengdu emperor''s heart sank slightly. He is now a part of the power of the law. Although he is stronger than the Czar and the insect king, he is inferior to Michael, who is gathered by the reverse feather and holds the projection gun. So if Michael refuses to give up chuxun, it will be a huge trouble for him! And more importantly, if Heaven gets the innate treasure, the power of heaven will skyrocket. At that time, it will not be a good thing for hell! The whole world is not small, but it is not big. The interests of the territory have basically been divided. If heaven''s power soars and more interests and territories are occupied, the territory and interests of other forces will inevitably be affected. In any case, he can''t let heaven get the innate treasure! Think of here, Feng all great emperor''s eyes a cold, then lightly say: "since who do not let, then can only rely on the means!" Speaking of this, the virtual shadow of reincarnation roulette behind Fengdu emperor was also slightly shocked, then accelerated the rotation, and a strange and mysterious breath began to break out from him. "In any case, the innate treasure must belong to the insect world!" On the other side, the insect emperor looked at the tsar, and then saw a trace of ruthlessness and defiance in each other''s eyes. They can''t give it to others. It''s impossible for them to capture Chu ten day and inborn Lingbao from Fengdu emperor and Michael. As for the temporary retreat, the plan to become a fisherman is not realistic. After all, what are Fengdu and Michael? Once they start, they must be eradicated first to avoid future troubles. Therefore, at the next moment, the figures of the Tsar and the insect king suddenly turned into a streamer, which appeared behind the sand immortal and the mosquito blood demon respectively. "Bloody, sorry!" "No, it''s your turn to sacrifice your life for the czars!" Then, in the two faint voices, the separation of the Tsar and the insect emperor unexpectedly mysteriously integrated into the body of the sand immortal and the mosquito blood demon. Boom boom boom! With the separation of Tsar and insect emperor into the body of Sha bumie and mosquito Changsha, the body of Sha bumie and mosquito Changsha also erupted a strong yellow light and blood light at the same time, at the same time, their breath also began to rise in a frenzy of fierce roar. "Use the blood and soul power of descendants to enhance the power of separation? People in the insect world are really fierce! " Looking at the sharp rise of breath, but the eyes and looks are changing dramatically. The mosquito blood and sand are immortal. Michael and Fengdu also frown at the same time. From their experience, we can naturally see what czar and insect emperor are doing. But they didn''t expect that the Czar and the insect emperor, who had vowed to protect their descendants before, would devour the blood and soul of their descendants for the sake of that human being without hesitation. Only these Zerg can do this! "The way to survive in the insect world is to win over the enemy and win over the enemy." At the next moment, the cold voice of the insect king also sounded again, and the blood light that had been twined on the mosquito blood demon slowly faded down, and then a face similar to the mosquito blood demon was revealed, but the expression was more cold, and the eyes were more fierce. Obviously, this is the real insect king! "You must contend with me?" I feel that after the insect emperor devoured the power of his descendants, he became more powerful, even threatening his own breath, and the eyes of Fengdu emperor became colder: "you have become the enemy of Buddhism, and now you offend me. Aren''t you afraid that I will join hands with Buddhism to completely destroy your insect world?" "Before I became the master of the insect world, I dared to devour the twelve lotus platforms of Buddhism. Now I''m far stronger than I was at the beginning, and I''m afraid of your threat." Hearing Fengdu emperor''s words, the insect emperor immediately sneered: "what''s more, what you have come is only a separate body. As long as you completely destroy your separate body and eliminate your ghost, how can you know that I did it!" "By you?" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, the voice of Fengdu emperor suddenly became cold, and his breath became more terrible. At the same time, a strange white fog began to surge out of the rotating wheel behind him, towards the everywhere. "And me!" And at this time, a burst of yellow sand suddenly whistling past, and then a wearing gold armour, huge incomparable figure also appeared in the insect emperor side. The tsar, at this moment, has finally swallowed the soul and power of the sand, and has increased his strength a lot again! "Good!" Seeing the performance of the Tsar and the insect emperor, Fengdu emperor immediately shouted: "in this case, there is nothing to say. Let''s rely on our own means to see who is the last winner!" Speaking of this, Feng Du''s eyes were sharp, and then he shouted coldly: "six samsara - soul returns to one!" Hum! With the fall of Fengdu emperor''s voice, the wheel of reincarnation behind him also vibrated suddenly, then opened up the light and accelerated its rotation. Under the accelerated rotation of the reincarnation wheel, a wisp of white light suddenly emerged from the corpses of thousands of dead people in the holy city, and then turned into a wisp of ghosts, pouring into the reincarnation wheel behind the Fengdu emperor at an extremely fast speed. Fengdu emperor is good at soul, and the thousands of believers who died under the fallen dragon in this holy city are the best complement of his strength! "No way!" Looking at a large number of souls rushing towards the reincarnation wheel behind Fengdu emperor, Michael''s face suddenly changed, and then he dared not hesitate. With a wave of his left hand, he said in a deep voice, "burn the sacred flame!" Boom! As michaelite''s voice fell, a bright golden light came out of him, and then it turned into a golden flame, covering the ghosts who were rushing to the wheel of reincarnation. Ah ah ah ah! This strange golden flame obviously has a terrible killing power for the soul. With the covering of the golden flame, those ghosts are just like the gasoline that meets the flame. They burn up in a flash, and then turn into nothingness in a series of shrill screams. The spirits are all gone! "Six samsara - bless!" Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he shouted again. All of a sudden, white light came out of the wheel of reincarnation again, and then led to the ghosts. It seems that the white light has a strong protection ability. After being covered by the white light, Michael''s "flame of burning God" will not break through the white light for a while, and the number of ghosts destroyed will be greatly reduced! "Hum!" Naturally, Michael would not let all these ghosts be taken away by Fengdu emperor, so the next moment, he also made a cold hum, and then suddenly clenched his left fist, and said in a deep voice: "the power of protection, the arrow of divine punishment!" When the voice fell, his left fist also smashed hard forward, and suddenly a dazzling golden light came out, condensed into a golden light arrow, which instantly cut through the sky, broke the white light, and continued to move towards the ghosts. this golden arrow obviously contains very terrible power. The places where the ghost seems to be like a bubble is broken up and come to nothing. At the same time, the golden arrow is still moving forward, aiming at the reincarnation wheel behind the emperor Du Du. Bang! But at this moment, a bloody figure suddenly appeared in the place where the golden long arrow must pass, and then hit with the golden long arrow severely, making a loud roar! Bug king, let''s go! Chapter 948 Boom! After devouring the soul and blood power of the mosquito blood demon, the strength of the insect emperor''s separation has been greatly enhanced. In a moment, the figure of the insect emperor stopped in front of the golden arrow. Then he waved his red stabbing sword and stabbed it on the golden arrow accurately. When the blood stabbing sword collided with the golden arrow, it immediately made a loud roar. At the same time, the golden arrow also exploded, turning into endless golden glory and sweeping towards the insect king! But when the golden light swept in, there were five colored streamers blooming on the insect emperor. At the same time, the five colored streamers condensed into the shape of the three petaled lotus platform, which completely protected the insect emperor. The three petal lotus platform was obviously transformed by the power of the insect emperor from the twelve petal lotus platform. It has a very strong defense force. The terrible golden radiance, after bombarding the virtual shadow of the three petal lotus platform, immediately seemed to be the wave beating on the hard rock, exploded, and then scattered! But the insect king, but does not damage! "Yellow sand army - charge!" Although the insect emperor and the Tsar are old rivals for many years, they are not the first time to fight together. Their tacit understanding is amazing. Just as the insect emperor blocked Michael''s [arrow of divine punishment], the Tsar also sprang up. With a wave of his right hand, a yellow sand Scepter was directly gathered in his palm, and the scepter was aimed at Michael''s direction, and he drank out a cold voice. In an instant, a faint yellow light surged out and fell into the holy city not far from Michael. Later, I saw that after the dark yellow light, the huge holy city turned into a sand sculpture, which quickly turned into sand. At the same time, one yellow sand warrior after another gathered on the wall. These yellow sand warriors, after forming, then sprang up, like a path of light and shadow, holding the long yellow sand gun in their hands, and shot at Michael one after another! "Punishment, holy feather!" In the face of the yellow sand soldiers who came from all directions, Michael narrowed his eyes slightly, and then the six golden wings that glittered with bright gold also shook a little. In an instant, Michael''s golden wings, like the feathers made of gold, shot out one by one, like a throwing knife, like a golden lightning, towards the yellow sand soldiers! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, those yellow sand warriors and those golden feathers hit hard together, and then they burst out in a series of violent roars, turning into little yellow sand and golden light. However, because of the obstacles of the Czar and the insect emperor, Fengdu emperor also successfully integrated the soul of most of the war dead human into the reincarnation wheel behind. With the integration of these human souls, the speed of the wheel of reincarnation has become faster and faster, and the brilliance has become more and more intense. "Six samsara - human way!" Finally, after absorbing all the soul energy, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also flashed a light fine awn, and then waved his right hand, said lightly. Hum! With the fall of Fengdu emperor''s voice, the reincarnation wheel behind him also vibrated for a while, and made a strong energy buzz. At the next moment, the wheel of reincarnation is very bright, and some areas of it are very bright. And this part of the region is among the six samsara - the human way! Shoo shoo shoo! With the light of the human way in the wheel of reincarnation, a white light comes out of the wheel of reincarnation again, and then condenses into a human shape. "How can it be?!" Seeing these human beings condensed from the wheel of reincarnation, Chu Xun and others present all showed a color of horror and disbelief. Because they found that the human beings condensed by the white light were those who had fallen before in the holy city. And one of the leading ones is that he has ignited all his own strength and chose the fallen dragon who died of self explosion! The only difference is that the eyes of the fallen dragon have become colder now, as if all emotions have been lost. At the same time, his breath has become more powerful, far beyond the limit before his fall, at least reaching the level of divinity! "Turn death into life, turn soul into God. Fengdu is indeed famous!" On the other hand, the angry people and the black devils who knew about Fengdu emperor also showed their dignified colors. In particular, anger, once deep into the Yin world, gained the power of the three rivers, although he did not have a positive hand with Fengdu emperor, but some of his abilities were clear. So he also knew that at the moment, Fengdu Emperor just used the power of reincarnation wheel to inject a large amount of soul power absorbed before into the souls of the fallen dragon and others, and finally, he cast such a group of "spirits" led by the fallen dragon. "Kill!" There are not many "spirits" in this group. In addition, there are only ten fallen dragons. But these ten spirits are the breath of the God level powerful. Ten gods appeared together. How terrible the pressure was. Even Chu Xun and other people standing in the distance could not help but feel suffocation and great pressure. "Kill!" At the next moment, the ten spirits headed by the fallen dragon, also Qi Qi Li, drank out their voices and turned into ten streamers, shooting towards Michael from all directions! "Yellow sand general - Attack!" On the other side, the Tsar waved his Scepter again and shouted loudly. In a flash, the yellow sand soldiers who shot at Michael suddenly gathered, and finally became a yellow sand giant with a height of 10 meters, a yellow sand battle armor and a terrible threat. As soon as the yellow sand giant coagulates, he roars loudly. Then he waves the yellow sand sword and shield in his hand and rushes towards Michael. As for the insect king, at the moment, his figure is mysteriously disappeared in a burst of blood light and disappeared. But just because of this, he is even more feared, because no one knows when he will appear, giving a fatal blow! Obviously, for the time being, both Fengdu emperor and Tsar bug emperor regard Miguel, who has the strongest power and projection gun, as the first enemy to be eradicated together. And because of the particularity of the projection gun, they even try to avoid close combat with Michael to avoid being hurt by the projection gun! "Hum!" However, Michael is Michael after all. Even if he is one enemy and three enemies, he will not be afraid of his part, which is condensed by the rebellious feathers. Then, with a cold drink, Michael jumped up and rushed to the giant yellow sand. "In the name of God, destroy your body - destroy the spear!" The next moment, in a cold drink, Michael''s spear also shot out, turned into a golden light and shadow, and went straight to the yellow sand battle general. "The dance of the sanctuary!" At the same time, the six golden wings behind Michael shine equally. Then, like six sharp blades, they shoot out six Golden streamers that are extremely sharp, and cut off the "spirits" that come from them! "War!" In the face of Michael who came from the shooting, wielding his gun and stabbing directly, the general of the yellow sand war roared at once, and the sword and shield went up together to block him. At the same time, those "spirits" led by the fallen dragon also accelerated abruptly, and changed their direction, as if they were trying to avoid the killing of those golden streamers. However, all of these are useless under the suppression of absolute strength! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the projection gun in Michael''s hand, like a sharp blade inserted into cheese, broke the double defense of the huge shield and the big sword of the yellow sand war general directly, and then penetrated the body of the yellow sand war general with bright golden light. All of a sudden, the yellow sand battle will be like a balloon filled with excessive water. It will explode suddenly under the shining of endless golden light and turn into a yellow sand scattering all over the sky. On the other side, the six golden lights from Michael''s six wings were just like maggots of tarsals, which directly bombarded the six "spirits" and exploded. And under the bombardment and explosion of the golden streamers, all of them were shattered like a bubble of light and light, and became a little bit of brilliance, again being sucked into the reincarnation roulette behind the emperor of the capital. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were totally shocked. In a blink of an eye, Michael had destroyed seven enemies with divine power. Even though the yellow sand general and the "soul God" can''t be regarded as the real God level powerful person because they don''t have the kingdom of God, it''s shocking enough! However, what Chu ten and others don''t know is that more terrible things are still behind! At the next moment, led by the fallen dragon, the four remaining "spirits" finally approached Michaelis under the cover of their companions, and then, with a brilliant light, Qi and Qi collided with him. At the same time, a blood light and shadow appeared quietly behind Michael, waving his blood stabbing sword and stabbing Michael in the back of the brain! The insect king, unexpectedly silently infiltrated behind Michael, and launched a sneak attack! Chapter 949 "A bug is a bug. It''s just such a dirty trick!" However, it is expected that in the face of the strange appearance and sneak attack of the insect king, Michael seemed to have expected something, and a sneering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he cried out coldly. At the next moment, he saw that the projection gun, which was originally in his right hand and ran through the general of the yellow sand war, disappeared in a flash, while his left hand suddenly waved and swept towards his back half empty. With Michael''s left hand waving, a golden light also surged out of his left hand, and quickly gathered into a new projection gun, smashing at the insect King behind him. At the same time, in his right hand, he also gathered a golden long sword to cut off the "spirit God" led by the fallen dragon! And all of this, but all just happened in that instant, even fast people can not react! "Damn it!" In the face of Michael''s sudden change and thundering attack, the insect king who intended to attack Michael suddenly changed color. Obviously, he did not expect that Michael''s reaction and change were so fast. Worthy of the first battle to protect heaven! However, the insect king is also a generation with rich combat experience, so although he was not confused, he not only did not retreat, but also continued to attack, but the target was no longer Michael, but the projection gun in Michael''s left hand! Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, accompanied by a fierce roar, the figure of the insect king was like a shell, which was smashed out by the round projection gun of Michael. However, because of the strength of the three levels lotus platform, and the move of the insect emperor is to attack and counteract many of Michael''s strength. In addition, the gun is to sweep rather than stab, and the power is reduced by another three points, so the insect emperor, though not as powerful as Michael, is still not hurt too much, just shot and shot out a mouthful of blood at the same time! At the same time, in the face of the terrible power of the insect king, Michael''s body also stumbled, and his golden light and shadow slightly dimmed. But what''s more, I don''t know if the insect emperor intentionally did it. The blood he spewed out actually just covered the projection gun in Michael''s hand, and quickly condensed into a pool of filthy and sticky blood, which greatly reduced the original golden light of the projection gun. Boom boom! On the other side, the golden lightsaber of Michael''s right hand also directly chopped the three "spirits" in the front, but the last one, the most powerful spirit transformed by the fallen dragon, was about to be chopped by Michael, and at the same time, it suddenly burst into bright white light, and then exploded. Compared with the terrible power of the self explosion of the God level powerful man, Michael, who had suffered from the attack of the insect emperor and was a bit staggered, retreated ten meters in the air, and his face became more dignified. It''s not a small pressure to deal with such three powerful and experienced guys with one enemy and three! "It''s really difficult!" Only when Michael was in trouble because of the joint efforts of Fengdu emperor and Tsar Chonghuang, the eyes of Fengdu emperor, Tsar and Chonghuang towards Michael became more dignified. After just a fight, they have almost figured out part of Michael''s strength. What bothers them is that this guy is not only powerful, but also has powerful weapons such as projection guns. His combat experience and reaction speed are also amazing. It''s like the insect King''s just sneak attack. Ordinary people have been deeply hurt, or even fell on the spot. But Michael seems to be able to react like a prophet, instead, he hurt the insect king. This kind of fighting power and reaction power can hardly be described by the word "terror"! What''s worse, just after being hit by Michael, part of the power belonging to the Longinus gun in the projection gun also fell into the body of the insect emperor. Although this part of strength will not make him lose his fighting power or be seriously injured, it is as difficult to expel as a maggot of tarsal bone. This also means that in the next fight with Michael, once they are shot by the projection, the injury will be difficult to recover! "Go on!" However, no matter how difficult it is, there will be war. So the next moment, in the presence of Fengdu emperor, whose strength is second only to Michael, he will change his tactics again and shout out coldly: "six reincarnations - animal way!" Hum! With the cold cheering of Fengdu emperor, the reincarnation wheel behind him also accelerated to rotate again, and lit up an area again in a strong buzz. That area belongs to the animal road among the six paths of reincarnation! Roar! Roar! Roar! Kill! Kill! Kill! With the two areas of animal road and human road lit up at the same time, a brilliant light again surged out of the wheel of reincarnation, and then condensed into a number of human "spirit" and animal "spirit" respectively. The human spirit and spirit are the same as before. Most of them are the dead in the holy city. However, the fallen dragon, which had been destroyed by Michael before, appears again in front of everyone. Obviously, as long as the reincarnation wheel is in place, as long as the power of Fengdu emperor is not exhausted, even if Michael destroys the fallen dragon a thousand times, ten thousand times, the fallen dragon can be reborn with the need of Fengdu emperor! Different from these human spirits, the animal spirits mostly look like some common fierce beasts, such as wolves, tigers, leopards and all kinds of animals. But these animal spirits are much bigger than human spirits. What''s more strange is that in the next second after coagulation, the ten human spirits headed by the fallen dragon actually jumped onto the bodies of those animal spirits one after another. Then a flash of light shone from them, and their breath seemed to melt into one, becoming more powerful and terrible! "It''s a good combination of two souls. I''ve heard about the six ways of reincarnation of Fengdu emperor for a long time. Today, I''ve just seen it!" When he saw the spirits and gods of human and animals, Michaele''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes. Then he jumped up and attacked Fengdu emperor! For him, the greatest threat here is Fengdu emperor. Because as long as he doesn''t get rid of Fengdu emperor, this guy can make the soul continuously and consume himself in the future by virtue of the six ways of reincarnation. As for the insect emperor and the tsar, although they were strong, they did not put them on him. First of all, the holy power of their heaven has a strong purification effect on the blood poison of the warlords, and there is not much blood essence in his body, which is not controlled by the warlords. The power from the Longinus gun in his projection gun is also the biggest killer of the tsars! After all, the tsarists are good at life preservation and seclusion. As long as they escape into the endless yellow sand, they can''t be found even if their strength is far better than that of him, unless the whole desert is completely destroyed. But this ability to hide has become a joke under the "must hit" effect attached to the power of the Longinus gun. That is to say, in the face of Michael, the Czar''s biggest base card has been half destroyed! "Up!" Seeing that Michael actually attacked, the eyes of Fengdu emperor were cold, and then he drank out his voice. At once, the ten spirits and spirits of the beast and the man joined together and rushed to Michael again. But this time he was faster, more powerful and more powerful! "Come out, my pet - yellow sand dragon!" The Tsar also seemed to know that his hiding ability would be restrained by Michael''s projection gun, so the pupil fire in his eyes would suddenly rise and he would drink out. In an instant, the endless yellow sand belonging to the immortal kingdom of sand also boils completely. At the same time, in the middle of the desert, the endless yellow sand also suddenly raised a huge sand dune, as if something was about to be born under the desert! On! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the huge dunes burst. Among the blown up sand dunes, a yellow sand double headed dragon with a length of more than one kilometer, amazing momentum and lifelike appearance, even with scales clearly visible, rose to the sky, spread its wings and roared violently. Then, in the fierce roar, the yellow sand double headed dragon also opened its two big mouths, aimed at Michael, who was rushed by the great emperor chaofengdu in the distance, and spewed out cold and bright blue light, as well as a huge sand pillar with terrible power! This cold and bright blue light is very similar to the core energy, but it is more terrible than the core energy. In the past, not only the earth is completely frozen, but also the underground core energy is pulled, breaking the ground, integrating into the light column, and finally turning into a huge light dragon, roaring towards Michael! And the sand pillar is the same, all the way forward, also all the way to draw endless yellow sand, and finally formed a giant salon no less than that of the light dragon, with the power of two dragons to sea, with the light dragon, entwine and bite towards Michael! At the same time, the insect king in the distance squinted, and then disappeared in the battlefield again! The insect king is good at speed, armor breaking and sneaking attack. Although he has been seen by Michael once, he is still unwilling to take advantage of Michael''s attack on Fengdu emperor and the Tsar. He decides to sneak attack on Michael again! This time, he will be more careful, but also will use his own card, give Michael a surprise must kill! Don''t believe it, Michael can still avoid his attack this time! Chapter 950 Compared with the previous tentative fight, Fengdu emperor and others have obviously come up with real skills at this moment. Whether it''s the "spirit God" of the unity of man and beast, or the yellow sand double headed giant dragon with a body of one thousand meters, like the world destroying Warcraft in the ancient myth, the breath emitted is far better than those yellow sand war generals and spirit gods before. Even when Chu Xun is facing them, he can''t help feeling a huge sense of oppression. That is to say, even with his current strength, I''m afraid that he can''t resist the attack of the yellow sand double headed dragon and the spirits and gods of these animals! And this is just the beginning! However, Michael is not chuxun. His strength is much stronger than chuxun! "Shield of divine protection!" In the face of the fierce spirit of human, beast and God, as well as the light dragon and salon from another aspect, Michael did not show any fear, but his eyes became more determined. At the next moment, Michael pointed his right hand at the giant dragon and Sharon, who were coming with the general momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Suddenly, a dazzling white and gold glow came out of Michael''s open right hand palm, and quickly gathered into a huge shield to face the light dragon and salon. Boom boom boom! In a blink of an eye, the entangled light dragon and Sharon hit Miguel''s golden shield. Suddenly, the huge and incomparable light dragon and salon began to explode in the violent impact and roar, which excited endless yellow sand and bright blue light. Under the impact of endless yellow sand and bright blue light, the huge white gold shield in Michael''s hands began to show cracks and dents as if it had been bombarded by dense bullets, and was quickly covered by frost and ice crystals. However, until the light dragon and Sharon were completely destroyed, the white and gold light shield in Michael''s hand was still cracked and unbroken. Michael was born to block such a terrible and fierce blow. "Worthy of the first guardian angel in heaven''s defense!" Seeing this scene, the Czar, who was controlling the double headed yellow sand dragon to rush towards Michael, was also slightly shocked, and the pupil fire in his eyes contracted a little. You should know that Michael is called "guardian angel", not only because he is responsible for the safety of heaven, but also because he is the best defense of all angels. Because of this, in order to make up for his shortcomings in attack, God will give him the first artifact of heaven, "Longinus gun", which makes him more terrible. At the moment, though they are only dealing with a part of Michael''s body, the terrible defense shown by this part is enough to shock and headache them. "Conical array!" However, the attack of the yellow sand double headed dragon did not hurt Michael, but the violent impact still caused certain interference to Michael, dispersed his many forces, and created opportunities for the spirits and gods of the human animals. When Michael resisted the impact of the light dragon and Sharon, the fallen dragon led by the spirits of animals and human beings suddenly snapped, then accelerated abruptly and rushed to the front. At the same time, the other nine beast spirits reduced their speed to a certain extent, and finally formed a cone-shaped array headed by the dragon. It''s strange that, perhaps because these spirits and gods of human and beast come from the same source, after the formation of the cone-shaped array, the power in their bodies actually resonates, and then they all bloom with dazzling white light. These white lights are constantly converging on the long gun in the hands of the fallen dragon, making their momentum even more terrifying and unstoppable! "The soul of battle?" See this scene, take angel and others to hide in the distance, in order to prevent the affected Chu ten also momentary color change. This scene in front of us is very similar to the scene when the fallen camp activated the soul of the battle and launched an impact! "The army?" In the face of the combination of human, animal and spirit, Michael''s eyes became more serious and cold. Later, he could not help calming down the energy surge caused by the simultaneous impact of the light dragon and Sharon, so he suddenly waved the projection gun in his left hand, threw it at the falling dragon, and shouted: "holy force, breaking spear!" After just testing, he has known that these "spirits" have a similar ability of self explosion. Once they are close, even if they are invincible to themselves, the terrible impact of self explosion will cause great trouble to themselves. If possible, he is not willing to let these strange spirits of human beings and animals get close to him! Hum! And as Michael''s voice fell, the projection gun disappeared in his palm, and then appeared in the Dragon fall changes, and finally hit the long gun in the Dragon fall hands! Boom boom boom! Driven by Miguel''s powerful power, the projection gun erupted far more powerful than in the hands of muqadio. With the roar, the long spear with the power of ten animal spirits in the dragon''s hand seemed to meet the chalk of a hammer. It began from the tip of the spear and was completely smashed by the projecting spear bit by bit! Then, the projection gun with brilliant brilliance, through the long gun, through the falling dragon, and finally through the whole cone-shaped array, and with a very fast speed, towards the far away Fengdu emperor! Behind the projection gun, the cone-shaped charge array which he passed through, together with the spirit and spirit of human and beast in the array, exploded into a little white light, converging again to the reincarnation wheel behind Fengdu emperor at a very fast speed. "Six samsara - Hungry Ghost Road, hell Road, open!" In the face of the cone-shaped array and the gun of projection, Fengdu emperor dare not be half careless. At the next moment, he waved his hands at the same time, drinking out cold, and the back reincarnation wheel directly lit up two areas again! Hungry ghost Road, hell Road, opened! Roar! Hungry! Hungry! Hungry! Almost at the same time when the wheel of reincarnation lights up two areas again, a loud roar and a series of intensive wails also come out from the wheel of reincarnation. Subsequently, countless black radiance, and a strong yellow radiance from the wheel of reincarnation at the same time surging out. Among them, the rich yellow light condenses into a ferocious looking monster with a huge axe, heavy armor, two horns and a height of more than 10 meters. However, the black light generated by the agitation turns into a black "hungry ghost" with a lot of pain and illusory figures. At the next moment, the two horned monster clenched his axe with both hands and slashed at the golden awn of the projection gun. However, the countless black "hungry ghosts" were faster, just like an impenetrable black wave, sweeping towards the projection gun! Boom boom boom! Compared with the terrible power contained in the projection gun, those hungry ghosts are so fragile. The shining golden projection gun is like the sunlight tearing the night. Where they pass, the hungry ghosts disappear and disintegrate completely in the fierce roar. But the number of hungry ghosts is too much. Although the projection gun is unstoppable and destroys all the hungry ghosts in the way, its own light is also dim, which obviously consumes a lot of power. And after a short blink of an eye, the projection gun also penetrated the block of countless hungry ghosts, and collided with the axe that the two horned monster Slashed! Boom! In an instant, a loud roar, as well as a bright golden light and a terrible shock wave, also came out from the intersection of the axe and gun. Where the golden light and shockwave pass, the hungry ghosts in all directions are like the floating dust blown by the hurricane, which suddenly collapses and dissipates, and the projection gun also vibrates for a while, the light is dim, and flies backward at an extremely fast speed! This deadly shot is finally stopped! But in order to prevent this shot, the body of the two horned monster was just like the axe in his hand, just like the porcelain smashed by the heavy hammer. It began to disintegrate bit by bit, and finally turned into a little white light and dissipated. "Samsara, Shura, open!" Seeing four reincarnations in a row, Fengdu suddenly saw the horror of Michael and the gun of projection. So the next moment, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also suddenly a sharp, and then bite teeth, cold drink out! This time, with the cold drinking of Fengdu emperor, the reincarnation wheel behind him did not bloom again, but in the reincarnation wheel, the area belonging to the "Shura path" also emerged a small bloody vortex. However, after the emergence of the bloody vortex, the Yingying brilliance of Fengdu emperor also began to flow towards the bloody vortex at a very fast speed. With the brilliant influx of Fengdu emperor, the blood whirlpool began to become more and more bright, and gradually filled the area completely! Among the six samsara, the Shura path, next only to the heaven path, is finally about to be opened! Chapter 951 "Shura way?" Looking at the reincarnation roulette gradually shining after Fengdu emperor, Michael''s eyes suddenly became solemn and his heart became more dignified. It is said that the "Shura path" in the wheel of reincarnation can communicate with the Shura world, thus calling out a powerful Shura. "Shura" is a very powerful creature in the vast world. They are even like the giant animals in the sky, and they are often born with the power of God. At the same time, they are aggressive, fierce and have a very strong fighting force. What''s more, all Shura people have powerful space ability, which makes them easily tear space, come to all walks of life, plus their aggressive nature, so Shura people are also famous mercenaries and pirates in the world. If the Shura is not very special, the population of the whole family can only maintain a constant amount forever. Only when a Shura falls, can a new Shura be born. If only these powerful and warlike guys are afraid, they have already become the overlord of the universe. But just because every Shura falls, a new Shura will be born immediately, so for the aggressive Shura, the battle to death is not a thing to be feared. After all, in their view, even if they fall, their will and fighting will be reborn in the newly born Shura! The strong strength, aggressive nature, and fearless fighting style also make the Shura people more powerful and terrifying. Michael once led the angel army to fight with the Shura mercenaries hired by the demon world, so he knew more about the horrors and ferocity of the shuras than other people. Thinking of this, Michaele felt a sense of awe in his heart, and then he was ready to continue to attack Fengdu emperor to prevent him from calling the Shura out. On! Ang! But other people obviously would not give him a chance. Before Michael could stop Fengdu emperor, the Tsar had controlled the double headed yellow sand dragon to rush to Michael. Then, in the two fierce roars, the two heads of the double headed yellow sand dragon also wiggled like two python, with rich yellow glow and brilliant blue glow, and they were biting madly towards Michael from two directions. "Damn it!" Seeing that the double headed yellow sand dragon opened its big mouth and bit itself, Michael could not help but scold him. Then he waved his left hand and gathered a golden blade and cut it towards one of the faucets, while the other opened his right hand and shouted: "gun of projection, come back!" Hum! With the sound of Michael''s cold drink, the projection gun, which had not yet landed, seemed to be affected by some kind of force before being chopped by the two horned monster with one axe. It suddenly bloomed with golden light, and flew towards the open palm of Michael''s right hand at a very fast speed. "Want to get the weapon back? It''s not that easy! " However, how could the Czar and others make Michael call back the projection gun so simply? Only when the projection gun turned into a wisp of golden awn and flew back to Michael''s hand at an extremely fast speed, the Tsar suddenly gave a sneer, then exploded, turned into endless yellow sand and rose to the sky, and finally stopped in front of the projection gun at an extremely fast speed, and then condensed into the shape of wearing golden heavy armor! After the coagulation, the Tsar almost did not hesitate to smash the golden scepter made of yellow sand at the projection gun. His purpose is simple. I''m not your opponent. I can''t stop you, but can''t I stop the projection gun that is out of your control? Bang! Boom boom! At the next moment, a sharp crash of gold and iron and a dense roar almost simultaneously sounded. Later, he saw the golden light of Michael''s sword, which exploded the head of the double headed yellow sand dragon. At the same time, the projection gun flying towards him in the distance was also shot out by a powerful Tsar''s staff. Of course, the projection gun under Michael''s control, even if it leaves Michael''s hand, is far more powerful than when it was in muqadio''s hands. Therefore, although the Tsar shot the projection gun with a scepter, the scepter in his hand was also shattered by the terrible power contained in the projection gun, and he himself was shocked back tens of meters. On the other side, the other head of the yellow sand dragon is also biting at Michael. In the mouth of the yellow sand dragon, a dazzling blue light is brewing! "It''s so hard - Holy fist!" Seeing that the gun of projection was stopped by the tsar, and the fierce attack of the yellow sand came with it, the Fengdu emperor in the distance was calling for Shura, and Michael''s eyes immediately became more dignified. Later, his open right hand was clenched violently, and he let out the brilliant light, condensed a huge and incomparable golden fist shadow, and smashed the other head of the yellow sand dragon. But in this fist, Michael''s left hand, as if he had a premonition, went straight to the empty place around him. Boom! Poof! At the next moment, there was a loud roar and a dull tear. Under the influence of Michael''s all-out fist, the yellow sand dragon, which is thousands of meters long and at least one hundred times his size, was directly blasted out by his golden fist, and finally landed heavily in a sandy land, hitting the sandy land into a huge hole. But what''s more amazing is still behind. He saw his strange sword stabbing at the void. It seems that it''s about to stab the void. But at the moment when his sword is strongest, a blood color shadow suddenly appears before the blade. It seems that it''s deliberately gathered up. It''s severely penetrated by the sword! This time, Michael unexpectedly once again unpredicted, stabbed the strange appearance, and attempted to attack his insect king! However, Mingming Michael''s sword had penetrated the body of the insect king, but at the next moment he seemed to find something, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and then he subconsciously waved the six wings behind him, like six shining golden blades, to the void behind him! At the same time, in the emptiness behind him, there was a bug king again. With a cold expression and murderous eyes, the insect King stabbed the bloody sword with fierce blood light towards Michael''s back heart! Poop poop poop! Though Michael''s reaction was fast and he used his six wings to defend in time, how could he stop the long planned attack of the insect king? With the dull sound of tearing, the six wings cut by the insect emperor in the Qi Dynasty of Michael were pierced directly by the sword of the insect emperor. And after piercing the six wings behind Michael, the bloody sword in the hands of the insect king was still gone. At last, it penetrated deeply into Michael''s vest. Poof! In an instant, a stream of golden blood surged out from behind Michael and fell to the ground. Michael, under one enemy and three enemies, was finally hurt! "Ah!" The pain from behind, and the strange power that seeped through the wound, seemed to melt and devour his whole body, made Michael roar wildly. Later, he saw that all the golden feathers on his six wings erupted and shot out like a Rainstorm on the insect emperor! Boom boom boom! The short-range bombardment made the insect Huanggen unable to dodge. He could only urge Sanpin liantai to protect himself. At last, in the fierce roar, the insect emperor could not further expand his own fruits, so he was directly blown out by Michael, and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the mid air. At the same time, the insect king, which was pierced by Michael''s golden sword, exploded abruptly, turning into countless pieces of debris. After landing, the incomplete face of the corpse of "insect king" gradually changed into the face of a strange man. Obviously, this "bug king" is a fake! "How could this happen?!" Michael''s heart sank when he looked at the incomplete corpse of the insect king on the ground. As a guardian angel, defense and counterattack are his strongest skills. He has a powerful talent, once the enemy''s breath is locked, it can predict the enemy''s next attack. However, he couldn''t figure out why his prediction of Bailing failed all of a sudden. Does it mean that what he just destroyed was also a separate body from the same source as the insect emperor? But how can it be that the strength of this insect emperor''s separation is limited, and how can he make such a separation? "Cough cough cough, blood evil spirit, you also considered to have helped father emperor a favour!" Looking at Michael''s surprised appearance, he finally stopped his figure, and the insect king, who coughed up blood violently, suddenly narrowed his eyes. The body just destroyed by Michael is indeed a separate body, but it''s not his body, but the last blood essence separate body left by mosquitosha. Because of the aggregation of the blood essence of the mosquito blood, and now the insect emperor''s body is engulfed by the blood essence of the mosquito blood, there is almost no difference in the breath between the two. Because of this, Michael just missed his judgment and got the move! But even if he hurt Michael, the insect king didn''t dare to be careless. Because after countless battles and battles, he knew the most clearly that the wounded beast was the most dangerous! At the moment, what they have to face is not a wounded beast, but a wounded angel! Chapter 952 "Come out, Shura!" The battle between the strong is often swift and brief. There is almost no nonsense. At the same time that Michael was attacked and wounded by the insect emperor, Fengdu emperor finally finished his own killing move. He shouted loudly! Hum! In an instant, the reincarnation roulette behind Fengdu emperor was shaking violently, and the bright and strong blood light was surging. And the blood light from the agitation also began to condense and form rapidly, turning into a huge and incomparable giant. To everyone''s surprise, although the bloody giant was in human shape, it did not stop changing after it was condensed into human shape, but it finally condensed into a terrorist shape with three heads and six arms. The three heads of the giant are extremely huge, and the faces on each head are extremely ugly and ferocious at the same time. What''s more strange is that their forehead is the same as that of Lucifer and other gandayans. They have a third eye, but the eye is bigger than that of gandayans. It''s not vertical, but horizontal. It looks terrible. What''s important is that the giant is not only terrifying, but also armed to the teeth. In his six strong arms, he held some weapons with blood red color, but with terrible breath. These weapons are very strange, they are Trident, moon knife, skull bowl made of human skull, skull bone made of human skin, rope made of human meridians and whip made of human hair! It can be said that although the giant is not a devil, it seems to be more ferocious and terrifying than the devil. Because he is the world, strong, fierce, aggressive, cruel and famous for the terrible murderer - Shura! "Guardian angel, Michael? Insect king, Tsar? " This three headed and six armed Shura is obviously different from those spirits summoned by Fengdu emperor before. After the formation of the Shura, his three faces and nine eyes are all locked on Michael, the insect emperor and the Tsar. Then the three faces are all surprised, as if they did not expect to encounter these three powerful beings. However, after the surprise, the Shura''s eyes did not show any fear or fear. Instead, his eyes became more fanatical and excited. Even his breathing accelerated gradually, and his skin became red as blood. Obviously, for the aggressive Shura, this kind of enemy is the best, and also the most worthy of challenge and killing! "Shura, kill Michael!" At the same time, Fengdu emperor behind Xiuluo also took a deep breath and said in a cold voice. "That''s great. Last time many of my clansmen died in this Birdman. I wanted to kill him by myself!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the Shura became more excited obviously. Then he smiled ferociously at Michael''s face, stretched out his scarlet long and narrow tongue like a viper, licked the corner of his mouth, and said excitedly: "although I can''t be your opponent, if I can destroy you, it''s also very exciting Things, ha ha ha ha! " Then, in the frenzied and belligerent laughter, the man Shura also sprang up and rushed towards Michael. However, it is strange that at this moment, the insect emperor and the tsar, who had been trying their best to help Fengdu emperor, looked at each other, and then backed up together to block the return of the projection gun. Obviously, for them, there are only eternal interests but no eternal allies. Before, this Shura has not yet called for success. The three of them are at a disadvantage. Therefore, they must work together to fight against Michael. But now the Shura has been successfully summoned by Fengdu emperor, so the two of them will not rush into the war circle, but are prepared to see the situation first, and then decide whether to help or who to help! "Damn it!" Looking at the hurling Shura, Michael felt a little deep in his heart. Then he took a deep breath, waved his hands and gathered a big shield in his left hand. Then he grasped the golden sword in his right hand and greeted the Shura. Now the projection gun is blocked by the Czar and the insect emperor, and it is impossible for him to go forward and retrieve the projection gun under the block of this Shura, so he can only rely on his own strength to fight with that Shura now! "Hahaha, guardian angel Michael, watch the move!" Shura is a race that is crazy when confronted with strong enemies like Michael. It is obvious that Shura is completely excited. Then, he saw that in his wild laughter, his two arms holding the Trident and the moon knife were also suddenly waved out, and the Trident and the moon knife were together, toward Michael to stab and cut. "Holy Shield, not moving like a mountain!" With one enemy and three enemies, and still wounded by the insect emperor, and unable to use the projection gun, Michael dare not have any more carelessness at the moment. In the face of Shura''s crazy attack, he responded to all changes with constancy, and directly put the golden shield that could cover his whole body to the ground, and then the whole body hid behind the shield. Later, the shield bloomed with bright golden light to protect Michael completely. Boom! Michael refused to be the best defensive angel. At the next moment, he saw that with two loud roars, the Trident and the moon knife cut by Shura were all blocked by Michael''s Sacred Shield. At the same time, the huge anti earthquake force from the sacred shield made him stumble and lose his balance. "Opportunity!" At the same time, Michael suddenly pulled back the shield and removed its defense. At the same time, the golden sword in his right hand was shining and stabbed Shura''s chest! "Come on!" At this moment, Shura''s advantages of three heads and six arms came into play. Although he lost his balance a little, he fought back in time. With a long smile, his hands holding the rope and the whip waved at the same time. Then the rope and the whip, like two vipers, went towards Michael''s sword. At the same time, the other two hands of Shura raised the skull bowl in their hands and clapped the human skin drum at their waists. Suddenly, a red, blood like radiance came out of the head bowl and directly roared Miguel''s head. In the skin drum of that man, there was a great sound that made people''s spirits vibrate and formed a blood colored sound wave, which swept towards Miguel Go! "The Lord has said to me that he who believes in others can avoid all dangers, even the most vicious curse can not enter his ears, even the most terrible poison can not poison me, even the most sharp sword can not hurt me at all." "For those who believe, live forever!" However, in the face of such a fierce attack from Shura, Michael suddenly took a deep breath and chanted loudly. And with Michael''s recitation, his body also bloomed with brilliant light. Then he saw that the bloody light and the surging waves that shot at him were all blocked by the golden light, unable to inch in. At the same time, the golden sword in his hand also bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and then he cut off the rope and whip directly, and continued to chop towards the Shura! At this moment, he even exudes a kind of invincible posture that no one can stop! "Hahahaha, come on, come on!" However, in the face of Michael, the Shura becomes more excited. Then he laughs wildly and tries to wave the moon knife in his hand to block the long sword of Michael. At the same time, the Trident in his hand also stabs forward again. Bang! Poof! In an instant, there was a loud roar. The moon saber in Shura''s hand was cut to pieces by Michael''s sword. At the same time, he was directly cut off with one of his arms. However, his trident stabbed at Michael was blocked by Michael''s huge shield, which did not hurt Michael at all. However, the next second, the three heads of the Shura looked at Michael strangely at the same time, and the eyes on the forehead of his three heads also shot out a tiny needle, but full of bright blood color. Along the way, because of blocking the Trident, they were shocked by the power of the Trident, and slightly exposed the gap of the huge shield, and hit Michael''s body. Poof poof! Later, Michael''s body also burst with three golden blood lights, and the three tiny needle like blood lights also deeply penetrated his body, and quickly roamed and punctured his body. Chapter 953 The Shura people are born to fight. With three heads and six arms, they not only have more than three times the vision, observation range and reaction ability of human beings of the same level, but also can manipulate more weapons and magic weapons to attack. But the most powerful of the Shura people is their Shura eyes. This Shura eye is the killing move of the Shura people to press the bottom of the box. The light emitted from it is as small as a needle, as fast as light, and has extremely terrible speed and penetration. And once hit by it, the light of Shura will also fly in the target''s body, destroying the enemy''s body from the inside. And because the light of Shura is extremely condensed, fast and penetrating, it is difficult to expel it after entering the body! Poof! And by the puncture of the light of the Shura, and the crazy destruction of the light of the Shura in his body, Michael could not help but spew out a golden blood, and his breath became dim. "Hahahaha, war!" On the other side, the Shura didn''t seem to care about Michael''s cut arm at all, but gave out a series of excited and belligerent cries, and stepped up to continue to attack Michael crazily. Although his moon saber, rope and whip were destroyed, his attack was still swift and violent. Only in the fierce roar, the Shura also severely waved his trident and pounded the severely damaged Michael. His two hands, which were free because of the loss of weapons, just clenched their fists, one fist after another, smashed on the huge shield of Michael. Michael had been wounded by the insect emperor before. Now he was hit by the light of Shura. His combat power suddenly dropped. Under the strong attack of Shura, he could only defend with all his strength and step back. Obviously, he fell into a disadvantage. It seems that he could not even last for a long time. "This Shura is so strong!" At the same time, the distance is blocking the return of the projection gun, while observing the Tsar and the insect emperor in the battlefield. They are also slightly surprised to see this behind the scenes, and then look at each other. At the next moment, they stop blocking the return of the projection gun at the same time. Without the resistance of the Czar and the insect emperor, the projection gun suddenly shot out, turned into a golden streamer, and rushed towards Michael. Their purpose is to defeat both Michael and Fengdu emperor. If Michael is killed by this Shura now, then they are the two who have to face this Shura! "Despicable!" At the beginning of the battle, Fengdu emperor did not believe in the two crafty and powerful enemies, the insect emperor and the Tsar. Therefore, when the insect emperor released the projection gun, he also noticed the abnormality, and then he angrily scolded, jumped up and took the initiative to intercept the projection gun. Michael is famous for his good defense and poor attack. If you let him get the projection gun and make up for the short board, the Shura he summoned may not be Michael''s opponent! On! Ang! However, when Fengdu emperor stopped the projection gun, a desert burst in front of him. Later, he did not know when the double headed yellow sand dragon had recovered from the desert, spewing out bright blue light and yellow light, and tore away towards Fengdu emperor. At this moment, the figure of the insect emperor also appears behind the Fengdu emperor, coughing, waving his bloody sword and stabbing the Fengdu emperor''s vest! Before Michael was the strongest, they would unite Fengdu emperor to deal with Michael. At the moment, it is obvious that Michael has been severely damaged, while Fengdu emperor summoned Shura, so they naturally have to change their battle plan to deal with Fengdu emperor. After all, both Michael and Fengdu are rivals for that human being and the innate treasure behind that human being, so in any case, they can''t let the two guys separate alive. Even the news can''t let them out! "Asshole!" Facing the resistance and siege of the Czar and the insect emperor, the fury in Fengdu emperor''s heart grew stronger. Then, he saw that with a wave of his hands, he directly condensed a small golden volume and a golden brush. "Life and death book, judge''s pen?!" Seeing the two things condensed by Fengdu emperor, the faces of the insect emperor and the Tsar suddenly changed. Because the reincarnation roulette needs to suppress the Yin world, Fengdu emperor seldom uses this super magic weapon. When dealing with the enemy, what he often uses is his life and death book and judge''s pen. These two kinds of magic weapons are said to be made by Emperor Fengdu with some special materials in the Yin world, which have the magic power of breaking people''s life and death. Once someone''s name is written on the book of life and death, then life and death are between the thoughts of Fengdu emperor. To survive, even if the body has fallen and the spirit has been severely damaged, it can quickly recover and reshape the body! If they want to die, then even the nine life elves with nine lives can''t escape the fate on the spot! If it''s not for this poor life and death and the judge''s pen to manipulate the life and death of enemies whose strength is far inferior to that of Fengdu emperor, the stronger the strength of others, the smaller the influence, I''m afraid that the two magic weapons Fengdu emperor alone will be enough to unify the whole Yin world. "Double headed yellow sand dragon - pawn!" While the insect emperor and the Tsar were shocked by the combination of the dead book and the judge''s pen, the great emperor of Fengdu had already waved the judge''s pen and wrote several big words on the death book! On! Ang! With the completion of his last "pawn", the double headed yellow sand dragon, which originally opened its mouth and nibbled at him, seemed to feel some kind of intense pain and fear, and sent out a crazy cry. Then it suddenly broke up in the process of rushing forward, turning into countless dust. Poof! And almost at the same time that the double headed yellow sand dragon suddenly broke, the Czar who controlled the dragon also trembled a little. At the same time, the fire in the pupil suddenly dimmed, and even spewed out a yellow sand with a little yellow light just like human blood. "Be careful, it''s a soul attack. My soul power gathered in the yellow sand dragon has been lost!" After blowing out a mouthful of yellow sand, the Czar also made some panic calls. He is right. The life and death thin and the judge''s pen seem magical, but in fact, they are just "soul soldiers" that can attack the enemy''s soul silently. However, this kind of attack mode of soul soldiers is very hidden. In addition to the great emperor Fengdu''s strong cultivation in the way of soul, any enemy whose strength is far from that of the great emperor Fengdu can wipe out their souls in an instant as long as the great emperor Fengdu urges these two soul soldiers. Just like the double headed yellow sand dragon! After all, the soul of the yellow sand dragon is actually just a small part of the work of the Czar''s soul! "Hum!" While using the book of life and death and the judge''s pen to kill the yellow sand dragon, the insect emperor''s attack has also arrived behind the Fengdu emperor. But unlike Michael, Fengdu had no wings behind him. Behind him, is his most powerful magic weapon - reincarnation roulette! Therefore, just as the sword of the insect emperor is about to assassinate the Fengdu emperor, the reincarnation roulette also blooms with brilliant brilliance. But in this bright and glorious agitation, the sword of the insect emperor was stopped! "Break it for me!" However, it''s not easy to have such a chance, and the insect emperor will not miss it. Seeing that his sword was blocked by the brilliant brilliance on the wheel of reincarnation, Fengdu emperor could not be hurt. The eyes of the insect emperor also flashed a blood light, and then he shouted loudly. In an instant, the blood color stabbing sword in his hand was brilliant, emitting endless blood light. And in this blood light shining, the body of the insect emperor also quickly deformed, and finally became a super giant mosquito with more than 100 meters in length and six wings on its back! And the bloody stabbing sword, at the moment, has turned into the long mouth of this giant mosquito! Boom! Then, under the full attack of the insect emperor who changed into the prototype, the bright brilliance of the long mouth of the blocker insect emperor was finally penetrated by the sharp long mouth and the dazzling blood light, and the long mouth, like the sharp blade, also continued to move forward and stabbed the reincarnation wheel severely! Ding! Click! In order to summon Shura, the power of the reincarnation wheel has been consumed. At this moment, with the full blow of the change of the insect emperor as the prototype, it finally reaches its limit. Then, I saw that in a sharp and crisp crash, the original rapid rotation of the wheel of reincarnation also shuddered, and finally stopped slowly in a dense crash. At this moment, a close crack appeared on the wheel of reincarnation! Chapter 954 Reincarnation roulette, as the first treasure to suppress the local government, is indestructible and powerful. At the beginning, even the counterattack of the chaotic clock in chuxun''s body was just a crack in the wheel of reincarnation. But the problem is that the reincarnation wheel summoned by Emperor Fengdu is just an energy projection, and most of the power of the energy projection is also used to summon the Shura. Therefore, in the face of the full blow of the insect emperor, the reincarnation wheel can''t support it. "Get out of my way!" I felt that the reincarnation roulette was severely damaged and was on the verge of collapse, and there was a flash of anger on the elegant face of Fengdu emperor. Then I gave a cold drink, turned my figure, waved the golden judge''s pen in my hand and swept away towards the insect emperor. Injury! A golden light like ink also flowed out of the judge''s pen, and instantly condensed into a golden "wound" in the middle of the sky. Then the word "hurt" turned into a golden light, which bombarded the insect emperor with great speed! "Three lotus body care!" While being hit by the word "hurt", the insect emperor also made a shrill cry. Then the light on his body turned into a solid lotus shadow and protected him. Boom! However, the cultivation of the insect emperor is not as good as that of Fengdu emperor, and his strength of this separation is even worse. So in a loud roar, the golden word "hurt" broke the three color lotus flower that protected the insect emperor directly, and finally printed on the insect emperor heavily. Boom! There was another loud noise. The huge six winged Black mosquito, like a fighter shot down by a missile, was smashed out and landed on the ground, hitting the ground into a huge pit. In the pit, the badly damaged insect king looked very miserable. Not only was his whole body smashed to a bloody blur, but many places were sunken down. Even the thin and sharp wings behind him were half smashed by the huge impact. What''s more strange is that at the moment, there is a golden word "hurt" printed on his chest. The word "hurt" keeps blooming with golden light. Under the golden light, the wound on the insect emperor has not healed, but has become more and more serious. Boom! However, in Fengdu emperor''s fury, he hit the insect emperor hard, and a loud noise came from afar. Then he saw Shura holding the Trident''s arm tightly, together with the Trident, being returned to Michael''s hand. The projection gun turned into fragments and meat paste, and splashed everywhere! What''s more, the golden awn, which came out of the projection gun, not only smashed Shura''s arm and Trident, but also moved on. Finally, it bombarded one of Shura''s skull and turned it into meat sauce! Shura''s three heads and six arms, only two heads and four arms left in an instant! "Ha ha ha ha, have fun, have fun!" However, the severe pain and heavy injury did not make Shura half shrink, on the contrary, it completely aroused the ferocity and war of Shura. So the next moment, he didn''t back in, laughed, and the rest of his four arms went out together, clenched his fist tightly, and took the man''s skin drum and head bowl, and hit Michael hard. Boom boom! Michael had been badly hurt. Now he was hit again by Shura. He could not help but spurt out a mouthful of golden blood and stagger back. But Shura is the Vietnam war more crazy, unexpectedly does not retreat, catch up with, launched a more violent attack. "Damn it, we must force out the light of Shura!" Looking at the fierce Shura in the Vietnam War, Michael''s heart sank slightly. Of course, he is better than this Shura in terms of strength, but because he was hit by the plot of the insect emperor before, and was hit by the light of three shuras later, the real combat power he can play now has been weakened a lot. What''s more, the light of the three Shura is still madly destroying in his body, and the light of the Shura seems to have a special connection with the Shura. Whenever he wants to attack or defend, the light of the Shura will speed up to the place where he needs to exert force, and then it will be violently destroyed to interfere with his actions. In this way, every time when he defends or attacks, the power and strength he can exert will undoubtedly be weakened again. So even if he holds the projection gun, he still fails to gain the upper hand, but is gradually suppressed by the Shura. Thinking of this, Michael''s eyes were a little cold, and then the next moment he made a surprise move for everyone! Hum! only saw a slight buzzing sound, and the projector gun in Michael''s hands suddenly shortened, changing from the long gun to a short gun, then turning the gun head, and stabbed the shortened gun of the projection to his heart. Poof! In a moment, in a dull tearing sound, the shining golden projection gun also broke Michael''s body, and into a golden light into Michael''s body. Poof poof! Then, again, there was a dull sound of tearing from Michael''s body. At the same time, Michael''s body suddenly burst with three streams of blood. Among the blood flowers, three tiny blood colors blazed out. After the blood light, it was the projection gun that turned into golden light! Michael, he even forced out the light of Shura by means of projection gun in the way of self mutilation! However, in order to force out the light of Shura, Michael obviously paid a great price, not only his body was covered with bruises, but also his body was in a mess, and his face became more ugly and pale. "Broken!" However, in spite of the heavy damage, Michael remained calm and sober. The next moment, he saw a flash of his right hand, a golden light surging out into the projection gun. Then the gun of projection sped up and hit the three blood lights escaping from Michael''s body. Boom boom! Although the light of Shura is powerful, how can it resist the bombardment of projection gun. Only in a series of violent roars, the three blood lights were directly blasted by the golden light of the projection gun in the air. At the same time, with the explosion of the three blood lights, the two "Shura eyes" on the remaining two heads of Shura also burst into plasma in two muffled sounds, completely destroyed! "Ah ah ah!" The destruction of Shura''s eyes obviously caused great pain and damage to Shura and made him howl in pain. But under the urge of anger and pain, he clenched the human skin drum and head bowl and smashed them down towards Michael, at the same time, he shouted out: "die me - explode!" "Projection gun - broken!" In the face of the human skin drum and head bowl that was held in his hand by Shura and smashed violently, which was shining with blood, Michael''s pupil also shrank abruptly and he shouted. In an instant, the projection gun that just smashed the light of Shura seemed to be under his control. It suddenly burst into brilliant light, and accelerated again, shooting towards Shura''s head at an extremely fast speed! Obviously, Michael wants to use the way of encircling Wei and saving Zhao to force Shura to defend and inform the attack! "Let''s die together!" However, Michael seems to underestimate the ferocity and fury of the Shura people. In the face of the projection gun from the shooting, the Shura didn''t make any defensive action. Instead, he swung out the other two free arms and grabbed Michael to death, which made him unable to dodge. The arms holding the human skin drum and the head bowl also smashed down! Boom boom boom! "No!" In a moment, in the roar of Michael''s despair, the man''s skin drum and head bowl also burst into dazzling blood light, smashed Michael''s body and exploded. At the same time, the projection gun also shot from the side, like a golden lightning, directly through the two remaining heads of the Shura! At the next moment, the dazzling golden light of the projection gun and the man''s skin drum and head bowl exploded. The blood light also completely wrapped Michael and Shura''s body, and then a series of chain explosions took place. In the chain explosion, Shura''s huge body, which was already incomplete, was completely blown to pieces and scattered to the ground. As for Michael, his condition is no better than that of the shuras. The violent explosion not only broke his arms, collapsed his sternum, but also completely broke the six golden wings behind him, making him like a mutilated corpse, falling heavily in the distance without any sound. And the projection gun, obviously, was severely damaged in the violent explosion. The light was suddenly extinguished, full of cracks, and it was obliquely inserted on the ground in the distance. There was no energy fluctuation, just like a remnant! Michael, he died with this Shura! "Poof!" Because Xiuluo was killed, there were cracks all over the back of Fengdu emperor, and the wheel of reincarnation which was on the verge of collapse was finally unable to support. It exploded and disappeared into countless light spots. At the same time, Fengdu emperor was also greatly influenced. He couldn''t help bursting out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. "Good chance, kill!" Seeing that Michael and Shura died together, the insect emperor was also severely hurt, and Fengdu emperor couldn''t escape and spread. He was seriously injured and spit blood. The eyes of the Czar who had the best battle power were suddenly lit up. Then he shouted excitedly, jumped up, brought up the surging yellow sand, and rushed towards Fengdu emperor! Now is his best chance! As long as we can get rid of Fengdu emperor, and the insect emperor who has suffered a lot of damage, even the body protection divine light has been destroyed, then he can become the biggest winner of this war. At that time, once he got the inborn Lingbao, he could even replace it with the insect king and become the real king of the insect world! Chapter 955 "Want to be a fisherman? I don''t think you can do that! " Looking at the Tsar who came with the fierce yellow sand, Fengdu emperor, who just spewed out a mouthful of blood, also had a sudden cold look in his eyes. Then the judge in his right hand made a slight stroke and wrote a word on the book of life and death in his left hand. A suppressed "town" character! Hum! With the last stroke of the word "town" falling, the book of life and death also bloomed with dazzling golden light. Then, the golden light surged out and turned into a huge and incomparable golden tower, heading towards the Tsar''s suppression wrapped in endless yellow sand. "Pangu supports the sky!" In the face of the golden tower under repression, the Tsar''s pupil shrank, then raised the yellow sand Scepter in his hand without thinking, and shouted loudly. In an instant, the endless yellow sand around him rose to the sky and gathered into a giant yellow sand giant, reaching out his hands and facing the golden tower. "This is..." Seeing the appearance of the yellow sand giant, Chu ten day''s heart moved slightly. Because he found that this man was similar to Pangu that he had seen with the help of chaos clock. Boom! At the next moment, the giant, who is more than one kilometer tall and is made of yellow sand, also welcomes the golden tower and holds his hands under it. Suddenly, with a loud roar, the tower was stopped by the yellow sand giant. However, the yellow sand giant in blocking the tower at the same time is also all over the body suddenly tremble, emerge a lot of cracks, and break down the endless yellow sand, scattered on the ground. Obviously, the yellow sand giant can''t last too long! However, it''s enough! "The king is in the world, the sand is in the world!" Only in the moment when the yellow sand giant stopped the tower, the Tsar also snapped again. Later, the yellow sand under him turned into a huge sand horse, and the yellow sand behind him also changed constantly, and finally turned into a large number of yellow sand soldiers with terrible breath. At the next moment, the Tsar riding on the yellow sand horse will rise up with the countless yellow sand soldiers behind him. With unstoppable and overwhelming momentum, he will rush towards the Fengdu emperor as a whole. "Death!" "Kill!" "Broken!" "Out!" In the face of the Tsar who came with thousands of troops, Fengdu emperor''s eyes became more dignified. At the same time, the judge wrote four big words in the book of life and death! Buzz buzz! In a flash, the light of life and death was so bright that it turned into a golden torrent. With the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it fought against the Tsar who came with thousands of horses! Then, the endless golden wave and thousands of troops hit each other severely! Boom boom boom! Both the Tsar and Fengdu emperor know that this fight is likely to mean the victory or defeat of this battle, so at this moment, they have almost no reservation, and really go all out. And under their full hand in hand, bursts of fierce roar, and violent energy turbulence and shock wave, also from the place where the two fight, and then into endless golden light and yellow sand swept around. For a while, the battlefield is like a super sandstorm. The Tsar with the yellow sand army''s charge, under the impact of the bright golden light, gradually smashed. Finally, with the yellow sand army, it turned into the collapsing sand, flying everywhere. At the same time, Fengdu emperor did not get well. In order to summon Shura, he had expended a large part of his own strength. In addition to the sneak attack of the queen of insects and the counter attack brought by Shura''s death, he now has less than 40% of his strength. So although Fengdu emperor smashed the Tsar and the Tsar''s yellow army, he was also blown out by the terrible shock wave, and his face became extremely pale. But the most important thing is that the judge''s pen and life and death book in his hand were also broken into pieces at the first time, and finally collapsed and disappeared. Bang! Next second, Fengdu emperor will fall on the ground in the distance, and the blood flowing from him will gradually cover the whole land. On the other side, the crumbling yellow sand also gradually agglomerated, just like a tsar. It''s just from the yellow sand that keeps scattering from the Tsar and then reuniting, it''s very difficult for him to even gather his body now, let alone fight. It''s another fight without a winner! No, it''s not that there are no winners, it''s just that the winners are not them! "Hahaha, I seem to smell the delicious smell of blood!" Just when the Tsar and Fengdu emperor were both defeated and almost died together, it seemed that they were seriously injured and dying. However, the insect emperor who lost his fighting power suddenly got up and gave out a hoarse and proud laugh. Although he was seriously injured by two heavy attacks of the former Michael and the later Fengdu emperor, fortunately, under the protection of the virtual shadow of the lotus platform, his injury was not serious enough to make him completely lose his combat effectiveness. And before this war, mosquito blood Sha had swallowed too much human blood, which could also restore his strength, so in fact, he still had a part of the combat power. However, the insect emperor is too cunning. Although he still has some combat power, he pretends to lose it. He doesn''t even take care of the injuries on his body. Let the injuries worsen, in order to hope that Fengdu emperor and the Tsar can lose both sides, and he can also take advantage of the fishermen. As the Tsar thought, although they cooperated, once there was almost, the inborn treasure should be swallowed by themselves! "You mean bastard!" Seeing that the insect emperor still has fighting power, and the Czar who can''t gather his own shape almost quickly, he also can''t help cursing. He didn''t expect that, in the end, the insect emperor would pick up the cheap! "It''s not mean, it''s smart!" Hearing the Tsar''s scolding, the insect king, who still keeps the form of a giant mosquito, also made a sneer: "because I am smarter than you, so now I am the king in charge of the insect world, and you are just a loser in a corner!" "You..." The proud appearance of the insect emperor made the Tsar more angry. But the next moment, the Tsar seemed to see something. The weak pupil shrank again, and exclaimed, "be careful behind you!" "What?" Hearing the warning from the tsar, the insect King''s face changed, and then subconsciously wanted to dodge and defend. He knew that although the Tsar and he fought endlessly, but at this critical juncture concerning the future of the insect world, the Tsar could never help others to deal with themselves! However, the insect emperor''s response was still a step slower. Almost as he was preparing to dodge and defend, a golden light suddenly shot from behind him, and then turned into a long gun, which directly penetrated his body and nailed him to the ground. "You don''t seem smart enough!" At the same time, a faint voice came again: "do you think you are the only one who can act?" Later, Michael, who seemed to be seriously injured and dying, stood up slowly. At the same time, his incomplete arms recovered gradually in the golden light, but the golden wings behind him were still in a broken state, and the injuries on his body were terrible, and the golden blood flowed continuously. Obviously, his form is not good! "Damn it!" The projected gun runs through the body, and the fierce pain makes the insect emperor scream and struggle wildly at the same time. However, he was in a state of serious injury, and now he was penetrated by the projection gun. So even though this gun was greatly weakened by Michael''s serious injury, he still could not break away from the shackles of the long gun. "So learn to be patient!" Looking at the crazy struggling insect king, Michael smiled a little, then walked towards the insect King step by step, and said: "you really pretend to be very similar, even I didn''t think you have the power to fight again. But unfortunately, you''re in a hurry. Otherwise, the ultimate winner may be you, not me! " As he walked forward, his golden blood was still falling on his body, leaving a blood path behind him. It can be seen that he is seriously injured. However, his expression was a trace of pride and excitement. Because he won the battle in the end! "Who told you that you were the winner!" However, as Michael walked to the insect King step by step and prepared to solve the problem completely, a cold voice suddenly came into his ear: "it seems that you have forgotten something!" Chapter 956 "Oh, what did you forget?" Hearing the cold voice from afar, Michael stopped, turned his head, stopped his eyes on Chu ten and other people in the distance, and then smiled lightly: "do you mean that I forget you people?" At this point, Michael''s smile became more intense, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "do you think you can be the last fisherman and Canary with your strength? Don''t be kidding. Don''t you know that if you want to be a fisherman and a yellow Finch, you must first ensure that you have enough strength? " Michael did not pay attention to chuxun and other people, because among these people, chuxun was a god level strong man, and other people, even if they had extraordinary experience, could not pose any threat to him under the shackles of cultivation. And even if he pays the most attention to and knows the seven sins and others, in this state, he can only deal with some ordinary God level powerful people at most. But if he has less than 20% of his strength, it is enough to crush these people easily. After all, his realm is still there, and the gun of projection has the last strength! "Has your God never taught you to despise any enemy?" However, when hearing Michael''s words, chuxun suddenly narrowed his eyes, then clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "as for us, we should not get fishermen, then you will know!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly waved the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand, and then shouted loudly: "everyone, according to the original plan, act - white tiger, now!" Ooh! With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, the sword of the tiger in his hand suddenly bloomed with endless blood light. Then he broke away from his control and rose to the sky, turning into a huge and incomparable white tiger with terrible murderous air. It landed in the west of Michael! "Xuanwu, now!" At the next moment, Chu Xun shouted again, and the heavy black armor on his body suddenly broke, then turned into numerous pieces and rose to the sky. Finally, it condensed into a huge black Xuanwu beast like a male mountain, which fell back to the north of Michaele, smashing the ground into a huge pit. "Qinglong, now!" "Rosefinch, now!" At the same time, angel and the bear child also drink together. Then the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand rises to the sky and turns into a blue dragon, circling in the east of Michael. Angel''s rosefinch also spread its wings and soared dozens of times in a flash, falling in the south of Michael with a blazing flame. In a blink of an eye, Michael was completely surrounded by the four holy spirits! And what''s more strange is that with the appearance of the Four Holy Spirits, the blue, the red, the gold and the blue lights began to stir among them, and linked them together, finally forming a huge and incomparable four-color mask, which completely shrouded and shackled Michael. This array is called the seal of the Holy Spirit. It is an exclusive array of the Holy Spirit group that white tiger and other animals learned after they absorbed the energy source of the five elements and awakened the memory of the source. This array can make use of their blood and five elements to form a powerful seal to suppress those formidable enemies that they could not defeat! "Seal of the Holy Spirit?" Looking at the four beasts around him and the four colored mask that enveloped him, the disdainful color on Michael''s face was faint, instead of a little dignified. As the guardian angel of heaven, he has the memory and knowledge that God himself passed on to him, so he can see the origin of the four-color shield at a glance. Later, he narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have four Holy Spirits to protect you. It seems that I really despise you." However, Michael did not show any fear. Instead, he clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "it''s a pity that you four Holy Spirits seem to be of impure blood, too low cultivation, and lack of Unicorn in the array. The five elements cannot be unified. Otherwise, I might be trapped by you. But now, hey, it''s a little bit worse! " After a sneer, Michael''s golden blood began to burn, turning into a dazzling golden flame, and gradually gathered into six golden wings behind him, constantly swinging. "Holy power, break the seal!" At the next moment, Michael sneered, waved his wings behind him, sped up, and smashed his fist on the four-color mask with the burning golden flame! Boom! All of a sudden, with a loud roar, the seemingly indestructible four-color mask was smashed into countless cracks by Michael''s fist, which seemed to break at any time. At the same time, affected by this violent force, the four beasts that maintain the four color mask are also shaking all over, and can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, at the same time, their breath is weakened a lot. Obviously, as Michael said, due to the lack of cultivation, impure blood and the lack of the most important Kirin guarding, with their strength, Michael could not be stopped at all! "Do it!" Seeing that the seal of the Holy Spirit couldn''t stop Michael, the angry people on one side also changed in color, and then looked at each other and jumped up. "Flowers bloom on the other side, and three rivers appear!" "I said, the seal of the spirit must be indestructible!" "Good and evil tree, keep him for me!" "Guard the light!" "Devour the world!" "The city of bones, the shackles of space!" "Song of desire, shackle of soul!" ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, angry people used their own killing moves. Then, in addition to the four-color shield, there are also layers of power. Under the superposition of these layers of strength, the four-color shield, which had been almost completely broken by Michael, was barely supported. But this is obviously just a way to drink poison and quench thirst, because with the bombardment of Michael''s fist, seven sins and other people, including the four sacred beasts, have been more and more impacted, and their faces have become more and more pale, and even their skin has started to crack inch by inch due to the energy shock, which has stimulated a stream of blood. "It''s no use. If you do this, it will only make your death more painful!" And Michael obviously thought he could win. He bombarded the shield one by one, expanding the cracks on the shield inch by inch, and said lightly: "I will break the seal in a short time, and then you will die. Why? Or do you really think that you can find a way to beat me by the time you procrastinate? " From Michael''s point of view, he doesn''t think that there is any room for chuxun and others to turn over. After all, Fengdu emperor has been seriously injured and dying, and the Tsar and the insect emperor are dying. However, in the situation that the three most threatening people are unable to fight again, how can they win themselves by virtue of these guys who are just at the level of divinity! However, at the next moment, Michael found that the man who was contested by the insect emperor, the Tsar and the Fengdu emperor at the same time took a deep breath, and then he jumped in front of the insect emperor and the Tsar. "Well? What does he want to do? " Looking at Chu Xun who went directly to the front of the insect emperor and the tsar, Michael did not know why, and suddenly a sense of inexplicable crisis rose in his heart. Feeling this sense of crisis, Michael''s pupil also slightly shrank, and then accelerated his attack speed, one fist after another, frantically smashing towards the four-color shield. Because he suddenly thought that since this human will be contested by the three super powers, that is to say, there must be some huge secret in this human! And this secret is very likely to threaten itself! But Chu Xun did not pay attention to Michael. He just walked in front of the insect emperor and the tsar, then took a deep breath and said: "now it is clear that the Birdman will win, and we will all die. I don''t think they want the bird man to be the last winner, or even take away the secrets from me and me! " From the attitude of the insect emperor and the tsar, he guessed why the insect emperor and the Tsar wanted to fight for themselves, so he simply went straight to the point and said his requirements: "so, if you don''t want the Birdman to be the last fisherman, please give up all resistance and help me, OK!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of inexplicable luster: "this busy is very simple, that is to let me Eat you! " Chapter 957 "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tsar, insect emperor, Fengdu emperor, who was seriously injured and dying, and Michael, who was trapped in the seal, were shocked. Obviously, they did not understand why Chu Xun put forward such absurd demands. But at the next moment, the Czar, who had been swallowed by Chu ten, suddenly thought of something. Then the pupil in his pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "have you eaten us? I see. You''re a monster! " Ferocious body! Anyone who knows something about the ferocious body, such as the seven sins, the black devil and the angel of Michael, all of them are shocked at the moment. You should know that the ferocious body is an almost extinct constitution, or that this constitution has never really continued. Because this kind of constitution can''t be inherited at all, it will only appear in human immediately, and the probability is extremely low. Unexpectedly, Chu Xun would be the owner of ferocious insects! And then, seven sins and others finally came to realize. They finally know why Chu Xun needed the gene of Zerg urgently for a while, and the strength will improve so fast! It turns out that all these are the contributions of the ferocious insects! "Yes, I am a ferocious insect!" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, Chu ten nodded, and then said lightly: "but now we don''t have time for nonsense. It won''t be long before the bird man will break the seal. So if you can help me or not, please make a decision as soon as possible! " "Joke, ferocious insect body is the public enemy of all Zerg, you still want us to help you?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the insect emperor immediately sneered, obviously feeling unreasonable to Chu ten''s request. "I am a human being, even if I have a ferocious body, can I grow up enough to threaten you?" However, Chu Xun seems to have had psychological preparation for the insect emperor''s attitude for a long time, so although he was directly rejected by the insect emperor, he did not show any color, but said lightly: "as far as I know, since ancient times, there have been not a hundred ferocious insects in the world, but at least dozens of them. May I ask you to think about it? Which of these people are strong enough to threaten them "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the insect emperor and the Tsar were silent for a while. Chu Xun is right. Although ferocious insects are strong, they also have huge limitations. First of all, people with ferocious body constitution can absorb the dominant genes of the Zerg, but as the saying goes, too much can''t do anything. Absorbing too many genes can only make people with ferocious body have a variety of skills and not be specialized, and they can''t step into the ranks of the real strong at all. What''s more, the general insect genes are of little use to the powerful people who have reached the divine level or above, while those powerful Zerg people, such as the Tsar family and the insect king family, are either hard to meet, or they can''t match in the same level, so it''s no doubt that it''s hard to get their genes. It''s like Chu Xun. If he didn''t have the sword of the tiger''s soul, the inheritance of the ancestral witches and the inheritance of Buddhism, he could not even be the opponent of Sha bumie and the mosquito''s blood evil by virtue of the body constitution of the ferocious insect, and so could other people. As for the ability of ferocious insects to summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng, the same is true. If only by absorbing the genes of vulnerable Zerg, it will be difficult to accumulate enough power even if you run all over the universe. If we want to devour the powerful Zerg, we will go back to the previous problem, either we can''t find it or we can''t fight it. And the ten strange insects summoned by the ferocious body can only last for a period of time, and will eventually disappear. So, although this physique seems to be strong, it actually has some disadvantages. "And that Birdman is different from me. If he becomes the last winner and takes that thing away, then the strength of heaven will definitely increase. With the two liang Tzu who are with them today, I''m afraid they won''t have a better life in the future?" When the Czar and the insect emperor hesitated, Chu Xun also spoke again, and accentuated his voice, saying, "but if I win this battle, first of all, the Birdman must be dead, and the second two still have the chance to take that treasure from me, at least not lose all, right?" "Are you willing to let go of our separated spirits?" Hear Chu ten''s words, insect emperor and Tsar at the same time spirit a vibration, ask. "Yes, I only need your blood and strength. As for your souls? Do you think highly of me? After all, I have just entered the divine level, and the souls of the two, even the ghost, must have many supernatural powers. You may not be able to defeat me, but at least you can escape? " Hearing the words of the insect emperor and the tsar, Chu Xun showed a helpless look and said, "well, time is running out. I hope you can seriously consider my suggestions. Otherwise, we can only die together! " The reason why he talks so much with the insect emperor and the Tsar is that the two separate strengths of the insect emperor and the Tsar are there after all. With his current strength, if he wants to forcibly swallow them, he will probably be backfired, and then he will die even worse. But if they are willing to cooperate, then the situation is totally different. And devouring the power of the two of them, the accumulation of his ferocious insect body is likely to be enough to summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng! As for their spirits? Are you kidding? He has cultivated the Buddhism skill, and the man with the tiger soul Sabre can''t deal with the ghost? And don''t forget that he has devoured the essence of mosquito blood once, so he has a certain devouring ability for the soul! In short, his previous remarks were all intended to deceive the two insect kings. "Well, we will cooperate with you!" After a little meditation, the insect emperor and the Tsar nodded their heads together, made a decision, and said, "I hope you don''t let us down, you must kill the Birdman!" Finish saying, they gave up any defense and resistance, let Chu ten devour! After all, Chu Xun has made it very clear. In this situation, only doing this is the best choice for their interests! "Of course, I will kill him!" Thinking of the death of tens of millions of human beings in Langlong and Shengcheng, as well as in the twelve male cities of the southwest alliance, Chu Xun also flashed a cold light in his eyes, nodded, waved his hands while nodding, inhaled the insect emperor and the Tsar into his hands at the same time, and stabbed his sharp nails into their defenseless bodies. Buzz! At the next moment, the brilliant blood light came out of Chu ten''s hands and spread to the body of the insect emperor and the Tsar. And with the spread of the blood light, the smell of the insect emperor and the Czar has become weaker and weaker. "No, my soul, you are devouring my soul, you shameless bastard, you do not keep your promise!" "Why? Damn, you''ve swallowed my blood! " ¡­¡­ However, after a second or two, the insect emperor and the Tsar seem to be aware of the mistake at the same time and roar wildly. Because they found that Chu Xun was devouring not only their blood and strength, but also their souls together! Obviously, they were deceived by this despicable man! But they had been deeply hurt, and Chu had swallowed most of their strength, so no matter how they struggled, it was useless. Soon, the smell of the insect emperor and the Tsar became weaker and weaker, and the sound of angry and scolding gradually disappeared. At last, one body fell to the ground, and the other one was completely collapsed! The separation of the insect emperor and the tsar, and finally with their one wisp of soul, all into the body of Chu ten! However, although the success swallowed their two powers, Chu''s face became more ugly. Because he suddenly found that the ferocious insect body wanted to summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng, which required far more power than he expected. Even if he swallowed the power of the insect emperor and the Tsar one after another, it was still a little bit worse! And this last point is also the most deadly point! "Hahahaha, it seems that your accumulation is not enough!" At the same time, he saw that although Chu ten devoured the separation of the insect emperor and the tsar, the vision of summoning the ten strange insects of Hongmeng did not happen. Michael guessed the truth of the matter at the first time, and then laughed: "stupid human, you have no hope, do not make meaningless resistance, hahaha!" He was really scared. If we let this human summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng, even the tenth one might not be his opponent. But now it seems that luck is on his side! "Damn it, almost!" Hearing Michael''s laughter, chuxun was completely desperate. He knelt down on one knee and hit the ground with a heavy fist! Just a little bit, just a little bit! But it''s just that they have lost everything from the situation that they could have turned over. Not willing, he is not willing! Is it true that this fate is on Michael''s side, and they are doomed to die? "It''s just one last point, isn''t it?" However, when Chu Xun had almost given up hope, he stood beside the speaker, the king of the barren people in black robes, but suddenly stood out, and then with a resolute but free and easy expression, he said, "maybe I can help you make up that last point!" Chapter 958 "Huh?" Hearing the words of the king of the famine, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise, but at the same time, he was also confused. He didn''t know the identity of the king of the barren. He only knew that the strong man of zhaitian was brought by the speaker, but the speaker didn''t say the specific identity, and he didn''t ask. However, at the moment, the guy in the fasting place said that he was able to add the last Zerg power to him and let him summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng. Can you believe his words? Or does he have the strength? "Brother, it''s time!" In the face of Chu Xun''s surprise and confused eyes, the king of the wasteland, who was dressed in black robes and even had his face covered with black face scarves, turned his eyes to the speaker beside him, then smiled a little and said, "this is the day we have been waiting for." "Yes, this day, we finally waited!" Hearing the words of the king of the wasteland, the speaker also smiled, and a resolute but free and easy expression appeared on his face. They have been waiting for this day for hundreds of years! The speaker and the king of the famine are twin brothers. They have always been one in the light and one in the dark. Among them, the speaker has the power of destiny, which can predict the future, while the king of the wasteland has a more magical, but also a great limited ability. This ability was named "the power of dreams" by the king of the famine and the speaker. In short, the king of the uncultivated can, to a certain extent, turn impossibility into possibility and dream into reality. However, this kind of power is not powerful, and there are only limited things that can be done, so few people know the name of the king of the wasteland before the end of the world. However, after the catastrophe, the king of the barren people became a terrible super zombie because he accidentally infected with the virus, lost his mind, devoured many human beings. But strangely, after becoming a super zombie, the king of the wasteland somehow recovered his reason and found that his dream power became more powerful. By virtue of the power of dream, the king of the barren man expelled the virus in his body, became a human again, and helped the speaker to do a lot of things in the early stage of the Eschatology by relying on his own powerful strength. But not long later, the king of the wasteland found that his dream power began to decline rapidly, and the original and expelled virus revived again, and could not be suppressed in any way. So, in a mission, the virus broke out completely, and the king of the wasteland became a zombie again. But strangely, just like the last time, after becoming a zombie and devouring a large number of human beings, the king of the desolate again woke up. After many experiments, the king of the barren man found that he had to swallow the flesh and blood of human beings to maintain the power of dreams in his body and maintain his sanity. At first, the king of the wasteland wanted to die in the past, but for the sake of the continuation of mankind, he finally persisted and became the overlord of the wasteland world, that is, the king of the wasteland now. Because of the twin relationship, when the king of the wasteland and the speaker work together to release their powers, they can add their own strength to each other and make each other''s powers more powerful. At the beginning, human beings passed the crisis of Cataclysm under the leadership of Zhou Yulong, but because of their own internal struggle, the corpse clan rose again. Human beings were in danger, and even could not see the hope of the future. In this case, the king of the barren people and the speaker of the parliament jointly divined, using the power of fate and dream, divining to some vague content. This divination brings hope to them and makes them stick to the present. And what they divined is today! Today, they will die for mankind! And human beings, because of their death, will come to an end and usher in a new future! "You?" Feeling the words of the speaker and the king of the wasteland, Chu Xun seemed to feel something, and then his face changed slightly. "Chu Xun, remember that you are the Savior of human beings. You must lead human beings to go on and make human civilization brilliant again!" However, before Chu Xun had finished speaking, the speaker suddenly smiled a little, and then walked to the king of the wasteland and held his right hand. In a flash, a flame began to burn from him. "Oh, I''m finally free today." as like as two peas, the king of the barren man breathed a sigh of relief, and then he dissolved his face towel and showed a face like the speaker. After receiving the lower scarf, the king of the waster also turned his eyes to Chu ten, and then smiled: "boy, when I was in the red iron city, I made a hole in you. Today, I will give it back to you all. Since then, you and I are separated from each other in life and death After that, the king of the wasteland suddenly ignited a blazing fire and completely wrapped his body. "Red iron city? Are you the king of the wilderness Hearing the words of the king of the famine, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded. No wonder that after the first World War of red iron city, no matter how he looked for it, or even asked the speaker of Parliament, he could not find the whereabouts of the king of the wilderness. It turns out that the king of the barren is the speaker''s younger brother?! Boom! When Chu Xun was stunned, the body of the king of the famine and the speaker was completely transformed into a fire light, and then fused together. Finally, it was transformed into a piece only the size of a thumb, but it also bloomed with seven colors of glass. It was like a magic energy crystal, suspended in the middle of the sky. But the speaker and the king of the wasteland disappeared in the world forever! "Dream crystallization!" Seeing that it is more beautiful than the fate crystal, the energy crystal is like a real illusion. I don''t know why, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity. At the same time, he thought of the unbelievable voice of the system: "this man has the power to make his dream come true. No wonder, no wonder that the alien will change into Freddy, which is the interference of the power to make his dream come true!" "What, isn''t the power of making dreams come true the power of the system?" Hearing the exclamation of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. But at the moment, he didn''t find that Alice, the wild and restless baby in the distance, suddenly calmed down and stared at the dream crystal. The only left eye was shining with an inexplicable luster. Whew! But in the next moment, the dream crystal suddenly disappeared, and then directly appeared in front of Chu ten, and before he made a response, it suddenly "drilled" into his brain. In an instant, Chu Xun only felt a kind of inexplicable and familiar strength integrated into his body, and quickly precipitated into a certain deepest part of his body! With the integration of this power, the last bit of Zerg power that Chu Xun lacked was finally made up! Hum! It can be seen that while the dream crystal is integrated into Chu ten''s body, the blood light suddenly surges out of Chu ten''s body and soars to the sky, and constantly condenses and forms in the sky. From time to time, there are all kinds of different shapes, shapes or scary, or gorgeous insect images in the bloody light, just like the blood light is composed of endless Zerg! "Damn it!" When he saw this scene, Michael, who had thought he would win, suddenly changed his face, and there was even an inexplicable look of horror in his pupil. To be able to gather such a vision only shows one thing, that is, this human has accumulated enough Zerg power, and is calling the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng! Never let him summon success! "In the name of the Lord, burn my strength, let my strength, the Lord light all the light!" When he thought of it, Michael''s eyes snapped, then he took a deep breath and drank. In a flash, Michael''s whole body started to burn, and his whole body was bathed in the golden flame, and his breath also rose! Obviously, in order to prevent Chu ten from calling out the ten strange insects of Hong Meng, and to kill the seven sins and others, Michael has been desperate to burn all the strength of his own body, so as to gain more strength! "Broken!" At the next moment, with Michael''s roar, the golden flame gathered in his right hand and became a sharp spear wrapped in the golden flame. Then, with a strong wave of his hand, he pounded the golden spear on the four-color shield that sealed him! Boom! Michael''s powerful power in exchange for burning his own body has gone far beyond the resistance of the four sacred beasts and anger. With a loud roar, the seemingly indestructible four-color shield was blown to pieces by Michael''s all-out strike, and suddenly exploded. At the same time, the anger and other people who maintain the four color shield are all affected. Like the Four Holy Spirits, they spray blood and fly backward at the same time, and finally fall back on the ground, which is hard to climb for a long time. "Projection gun, come back!" After the shield was broken, Michael did not hesitate at all. With a move of his right hand, he recalled the projection gun to his hand. Then the man gun was integrated into one and turned into a fiery golden glow. With unstoppable momentum, he was able to destroy everything and shot towards Chu ten! He must kill Chu ten before he finishes calling! This time, however, Michael was a step slower! Only in front of him was the fiery golden light of the gun integration of the michaelites. When he was about to tear him apart completely, the bloody light on his body suddenly changed color. Then it was strangely transformed into a blue thundercloud shining with strong thunder and lightning, and shrouded in michaelite at a very fast speed. "This is?!" Looking at the strange appearance and the blue thundercloud, Michael seemed to recognize something, and then his heart sank. Boom! At the same time, in the fierce roar, the thunder and lightning in the thundercloud began to gather and change rapidly, and finally turned into another Michael composed of thunder and lightning, and holding the projection gun with the shining light of thunder and lightning, turned into a ray of lightning, and hit with Michael who turned into golden light! Chapter 959 Boom boom boom! The two michaelites collided with each other in the astonished eyes. In an instant, a series of fierce roars, and a bright lightning and golden brilliance also rose from the meeting place of two michaelites. Later, Michael, who was holding the projection gun, was hit so hard that he flew out. In addition, Michael, who was made up of lightning, was even worse. He was torn to pieces by the golden light and turned into a little bit of lightning to dissipate. "That''s a failure?" Seeing that Michael, who was composed of lightning, was destroyed in an instant, and that angel, who had helped to maintain the seal of the holy spirit together in the distance, was backfired because of the destruction of the seal of the Holy Spirit, and who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, and so on, showed their horror. They never thought that the things that people summoned after so many efforts and sacrifices were so easily destroyed! "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning!" But just then, standing on the ground, he was angry and suddenly laughed: "it seems that Michael is going to be unlucky today!" Boom! Bang bang! Sure enough, almost at the same time that the angry voice fell, there were thunders and current surges in the huge thundercloud again. And then the thunder and lightning came together again, and again they became like Michael! "Not to die, not to die, thunderflies?" looked as like as two peas in the thundercloud, almost identical to Michael, and Michael''s face became more ugly. "Thunderbolt?" Hearing Michael''s words, chuxun felt a trace of curiosity. Although he is the summoner of this "Thunderbolt floating insect", it is summoned completely by virtue of the particularity of his own constitution, so he is not very clear about the origin of this "Thunderbolt floating insect". "Thunderbolt floating insect, located in the tenth place of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng, is a kind of powerful Zerg representing the thunderbolt law between heaven and earth!" At this time, the dark devil in the distance also said with a shocked expression: "the most powerful place for this kind of Zerg is that it can constantly reproduce itself with the help of the ubiquitous thunder force in the universe, and it can not die, but also change into the appearance of the enemy to fight. They are so changeable that they can simulate almost all combat skills and abilities. At the same time, due to the power, speed and paralysis brought by the power of lightning, the power they exert will become more terrible! " Speaking of this, the black devil suddenly thought of a thing, and then cried out: "Chu ten, this is your kingdom, gather the power of thunder and lightning, it will make them more terrible!" "You are too noisy!" Hearing the black devil''s warning to Chu ten, Michael''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light, and then he gave a cold drink and waved his left hand. Then, a golden streamer surged out of his palm and condensed into a golden arrow, shooting towards the black devil at a very fast speed! Boom! however, just as like as two peas in Michael''s hands, Michael, who is exactly the same as he in Lei Yun, has also started working at the same time. Then, in the sound of thunder, a ray of thunder also came out from the palm of Michael''s left hand, and turned into a Lightning Arrow, which was then sent first, and hit on the golden arrow. Boom! At the next moment, the golden arrow was detonated by the Lightning Arrow directly, and it disappeared in a loud roar. "Damn it!" Seeing that his attack had been stopped, Michael''s heart sank. The power of thunder is one of the fastest and most explosive forces in the universe. Although his attack with holy power is not slow, it is obviously inferior to the other side. Boom! While Michael was stunned, the thunderbolt "Michael" suddenly sprang up, waving his thundergun, and rushed towards Michael with endless thunders! In the face of the attack launched by the lightning "Michael", Michael can only bite his teeth, and then wield the projection gun in his hand to stab forward. Suddenly, the gun of projection and the gun of thunder collided with each other again, and exploded, and Michael was blown back tens of meters again. At the same time, the thunderbolt "Michael", which was broken again because of the power of the projection gun and Michael, also turned into a little tiny and extremely brilliant thunderbolt, and then gathered together again, reshaped! "It turns out that this is the real face of lightning floater!" Chu Xun has been observing the recombination process of the lightning "Michael". Later, he was surprised to find that the lightning "Michael" was made up of countless tiny and extremely small insects, which were hard to distinguish with the naked eye and glittered with lightning. These insects look like little balls, surrounded by countless tiny and extreme tentacles shining with lightning. When they get together, they will link these tentacles together and finally form a whole! Just now Michael destroyed the thunder and lightning "Michael" that these insects gathered together, and destroyed many insects, but under the thunder and electricity, these insects split and multiplied rapidly, and then gathered together again, so it gives people a feeling that they can''t be destroyed and can''t be killed. But Chu Xun also felt that with the continuous division of these insects, the power of thunder and lightning in the thundercloud was also slowly reduced. Obviously, this division also needs to consume power. Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, then according to the black devil said, start to manipulate the world''s power, gather all the lightning power. Suddenly, in the sound of thunders, a huge thundercloud began to condense and form gradually above the heads of all people, and fused with the thundercloud wrapped with thunderflies. In an instant, the breath of the thunderbolt "Michael" became more powerful! Boom boom boom! After being nourished by a great deal of lightning power, the attack of lightning Michael gathered by the lightning floating insects became more fierce. They even began to gather the second and third lightning Michael, and then launched a crazy attack on Michael from three directions. Though Miguel was able to destroy these thunderbolt replicas again and again with his powerful power and the destructive power of the projection gun, he was also bombarded to step back. What''s more, with the continuous attack of those thunderbolts, "Michael", his injuries become more and more serious, and his body is gradually paralyzed by the power of thunderbolts, and his actions become more and more difficult. "Damn it!" Aware of the situation, Michael''s mood became more solemn. If his body is in full bloom, he may be able to fight with this lightning bug. But now he has burned himself and suffered a lot. If he goes on like this, he will only be consumed by life and death! Once he loses and dies, the rebels will run away. It''s not easy to catch them again. When he thought of it, Michael''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of defiance, then he bit his teeth, retreated quickly, and hurled the projecting gun towards the sky. He shouted loudly, "langenus gun, power comes!" Boom! As Michael''s voice fell, his whole body turned directly into a golden flame, which was integrated into the projection gun. Then, the gun of projection is put into light, and even the surrounding space seems to be distorted and turbulent. At the same time, a bright pole of light suddenly broke through the space near the earth, then fell into the earth, penetrated the blockade of the kingdom of Chu, and bombarded the projection gun! Longinus gun, also known as the gun that must be hit, has the power to penetrate all spaces and blockade. So at this moment, guided by all his own power and all the power of the projection gun, Michael finally received the power of the Longinus gun, and let the terrible power come to the earth and the kingdom of Chu ten! Obviously, Michael can''t care to capture chuxun alive. What he has to do now is to sacrifice the power of his split body and projection gun, and finally use the power of the Longinus gun to destroy chuxun''s divine Kingdom, the earth, and all the creatures in the earth and the divine kingdom! Anyway, he can''t let go of the rebels! "Be purified, sanctified!" At the next moment, in the last angry voice of Michael, the projection gun which accepted the large-scale infusion of Longinus gun''s body power gradually became more solid, and then with endless brilliance, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth, it fell down towards Chu ten and others! "Thunder and lightning float, stop him!" Looking at the projection gun with the power of Longinus gun and falling rapidly, chuxun''s pupil shrank in a moment and shouted loudly. Later, the lightning floater, which originally turned into the form of michaelite, quickly transformed into a long lightning gun. With all the thunder clouds and lightning forces around, it rose to the sky, with the tip of the needle to the wheat, and ran into the projection gun that came down from the sky! Chapter 960 Boom! It''s almost a blink of an eye. The golden light column, which seems to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, rises up with the sky. It seems that the endless thunder light that can tear the sky and the earth has hit hard together, and then it is stuck in the middle of the sky. It can''t give way to each other, and triggered another crazy and terrible explosion! Later, only in the earth shaking roar, a golden light and thunder light also splashed in the explosion. Where these thunderlights and golden lights pass, even the space will be torn by this terrible force, forming space cracks, and the ground that is bombarded is also inch by inch exploded, forming a huge focal pit as if bombarded by a nuclear bomb, which makes people shocked. As for those aliens and some human powers who were accidentally affected by this terrible power, they were completely smashed in an instant, and were scattered in bits and pieces, with no bones left. And this is just the beginning of a two-way hedge. With the passage of time, the aftereffects caused by the two forces'' hedging are becoming larger and stronger, even the trend of sweeping the whole world. "Back, back to Babel!" Seeing that the scope of the thunder light and the golden light wave is getting larger and larger, and the damage caused is getting stronger and stronger. Chu Xun''s face changes dramatically, and then he drinks a loud voice and takes the crowd to the distant nababeta as fast as possible! For today''s plan, we can only hope to use the defensive power of Babel Tower to avoid this terrible aftereffect! However, at the moment when Chu Xun and others all retreated into the Babel Tower, a light blue energy brilliance suddenly wrapped the Babel Tower. At the same time, the short distance space transmission channel between each floor of the Babel Tower was completely blocked and disappeared. Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. Yang Ling, who controlled the Babel Tower, changed his face and exclaimed, "Damn it, I lost the control of the Babel Tower. How could this happen?" "Because its real owner is back!" Almost in the moment when Yang Ling''s voice started, a cold voice suddenly came into the ears of all the people. Then, with a flash of brilliance, a middle-aged man with no expression, cold eyes and strong breath appeared in front of everyone! "Emperor!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man, Zhao Guobin and other senior strong people who had participated in the war of Cataclysm suddenly changed color and cried out. At the same time, hearing their exclamation, the expression of other people also became extremely dignified. They never thought that this seemingly ordinary man was the one who destroyed the muriatian civilization, and then brought the end of mankind, the leader and the strongest of Atlantis - the emperor! "I didn''t expect to be here?!" Looking at the people''s exclamation, the emperor''s face also appeared a cold smile, just his eyes, but at the same time flashed a bit of fear that is difficult to detect. Today''s war really made him understand what a frog at the bottom of a well is. At the same time, he could not help feeling a burst of happiness. If he was not determined to take back Babel Tower secretly and cut off the retreat of Chu ten and others, he would leave secretly after entering the battlefield together with mosquito blood demon and sand immortal, and sneak into Babel Tower, for fear that he would already be as dead as those two unlucky ghosts. However, after sneaking into the Babel Tower and avoiding a disaster, the emperor can actually choose to remain dormant until the end of the war. However, he did not do so, but blocked the Babel Tower when Chu ten and others entered it, and appeared in front of Chu ten and others. Because he knew that, judging from the current situation, although the thunder and lightning brilliance from the sky barely blocked the golden bombardment, it was only temporary. With the passage of time, he can clearly see that the golden light is gradually suppressing and destroying the thunder light. Maybe soon, the thunder light, the world and all of them will be completely destroyed by the golden light. Therefore, before his death, he must take revenge for the tens of millions of Atlantis who "died"! This is what he should do and must do! Thinking of this, the emperor narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and locked his eyes on Chu Xun. Then he said: "you took the Babel Tower and killed all my people. Today, I need to put your hand here to avenge my people!" "If you want revenge, come on!" Hearing the emperor''s words, Chu Xun also narrowed his eyes, and then clenched the tiger soul knife, protecting the people who were affected when the seal of the Holy Spirit was broken behind him. But at the same time, his heart sank slightly. In the previous battle, he had consumed a lot of power, and then summoned the thunderbolt floating insect, and mobilized all the thunderbolt forces of the second world to fight, which left him with little power at the moment. In this case, in the face of a prosperous emperor, his victory is not big! "Alice, kill him!" At this time, the deeply hurt anger suddenly took a deep breath and gave a cold drink to the crazy doll. He also knows that Chu Xun is in a terrible state, so he can only rely on the power of crazy Alice to help Chu Xun defeat the emperor. However, to his surprise, Alice, who was crazy at the moment, fell into a strange silence, with a stream of light shining in her eyes, motionless and unresponsive to the angry words. "Die!" As a powerful man of hundred battles, the emperor will not give others a chance to help Chu Xun at this moment. In other words, he has suffered too much from these human beings, so now he has become extremely cautious. The next moment, I saw Huang Li drink a sound, a kind of clock like general, the huge golden wheel also appeared behind him. At the same time, the emperor also sprang up and rushed towards Chu ten with the ice and fire from his hands! "Damn it!" Looking at the emperor who came with a terrible breath and launched a deadly attack, Chu ten''s face changed and he was ready to dodge. But the next moment, he suddenly found that his time seemed to be slowed down, and the attack that could have been avoided was too late to even react at the moment. In the blink of an eye, the emperor, like a blink, crossed the space and appeared in front of Chu ten, and his attack was also close at hand! "The power of time?!" Suddenly, a thought came into Chu''s mind, at the same time, his heart sank suddenly. He knew why he couldn''t avoid the emperor''s attack, because it wasn''t that he became slower, but that the emperor became faster! At this moment, Huangdong has used the power of time, and both the response and speed have been greatly improved. And in his present state, it''s almost impossible to resist the inevitable attack of the emperor! After all, in order to gather the seal of the Holy Spirit, his defense of the most powerful Xuanwu Dharma phase has exhausted its strength, so his defense has also dropped to a low level! "River of time - frozen!" However, when Chu Xun was almost in despair, a hard and weak voice suddenly came into his ear. At the next moment, he saw the emperor who had appeared in front of him. Suddenly, there was a gray radiance around him. It was like a small river that wrapped the emperor and everyone. However, it''s strange that the flow velocity of the river around the people is normal, only the flow velocity of the river around the emperor is dozens of times faster than that of them, which can''t be explained. However, in the moment when the weak voice sounded, the originally rapid flowing "River" around the emperor suddenly froze and became motionless, and the emperor''s body suddenly froze in place, even with the thick killing machine on his face! His time is frozen! "World!" Seeing that the emperor was frozen in place, Chu Xun immediately responded, then clenched his teeth, urged his last strength, and cut the tiger soul sword at the Emperor: "swallow the sky!" In an instant, Colorful streamers and red blood light came out of the tiger soul sword, and then along the tiger soul sword, they slashed on the emperor''s tianlinggai! Boom! The emperor has always been good at attack and defense, and the defense force is not strong. At this moment, without any defense, he was cut off by Chu ten, turned into two mutilated corpses, and fell to the ground. At the same time, a ray of white light rose from his wreckage, turning to escape! This is the soul of the emperor! However, the emperor obviously had no chance. At the next moment, he saw a golden light sweeping out of Chu ten''s body, enveloping the soul of the emperor, and then integrating into Chu ten''s body together with the soul of the emperor! In front of Chu Xun, who has practiced Buddhism, how can an emperor who has not fully mastered the kingdom of God and whose soul is not stable escape? "Poof!" However, when Chu ten solved the emperor, the bear child also spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell down. The Emperor himself has the ability of time, and his strength is even higher than that of the bear child. So if he wants to freeze the emperor''s time, the bear child who is seriously injured has paid a huge price. More importantly, even if he paid such a heavy price, he could only hold the emperor for a moment. So if Chu Xun is a little hesitant, his efforts will be in vain. But even so, without any hesitation, he urged his remaining strength and even exhausted all the time in his body. And the same Chu ten day also did not let him down, in that blink of an eye, erupted own strongest strike, will the emperor this formidable enemy to shoot on the spot! "Whoo!" Seeing the death of the emperor, everyone was relieved. But at this time, Chu Xun seemed to feel something, and his face suddenly became more ugly. Boom! Later, I saw that the lightning light that could be barely supported finally disintegrated under the bombardment of the golden light column falling from the sky. At the same time, the terrible shock wave also swept around and finally hit the Babel Tower heavily. Although it''s just an afterwave, the power of the afterwave is also extremely terrifying. Under the bombardment of this power, the blue energy shield around the Babel Tower suddenly collapses. At the same time, the whole tower body is shaking and crumbling, and starts to emerge countless cracks. "Think about it!" The people who were shaken in the tower of Babel were completely flustered by the heavy bombardment. At the same time, some of them shouted. "No way Chapter 961 Endless darkness! Eternal loneliness! Since Chu Xun was used as the medium of releasing power by chaos clock, destroying the powerful power from Longinus gun, and sheltering the earth from the cosmic storm, Chu Xun lost all consciousness and fell into a coma. He did not know how long he was in a coma. In short, when his broken consciousness gradually recovered, he found himself in a strange dark space. This dark space is very similar to the dark space Chu Xun entered when he received Zhou Yulong''s help to suppress negative emotions. There is nothing but darkness, and even the five senses of the body have completely disappeared. But the only difference is that in this space, in addition to loneliness and darkness, Chu Xun also gradually felt a sense of inexplicable and intense depression. It''s as if the empty space around him is becoming more and more substantial, squeezing his body and putting more and more pressure on him. The pressure was not strong at first, just like the breeze blowing on his face, but as time went on, it gradually became like the sea water coming in, making him suffocate gradually. And then, the "sea water" became "cement", as if to bury his life and completely shackle it. "What a pain!" "Am I going to die?" "Or am I actually dead?" More and more pressure, let Chu ten day become more and more uncomfortable, even in the heart also inevitably rise a little panic. He did not know, which war was the final victory or defeat, and he himself was life or death? Or is he dead? Even his soul is shackled by that angel, enduring eternal darkness, and can''t be surreal forever? "Is it hard to hold it?" However, when Chu Xun was suffocating more and more, and almost going crazy, a voice that sounded a little gentle, but listened carefully could find that there was no emotion in it, and suddenly it rang in Chu Xun''s ear. Hearing back? Hear that voice, Chu ten day immediately a Leng, then in the heart suddenly a joy. In any case, the sound is not a bad thing for him. Even if the voice is the enemy''s, it will at least help him to understand what is happening now. Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately wanted to talk back, but he found that no matter he was speaking with his mouth open or using his mental power, it was useless at the moment, just like all his strength and ability, even the most basic communication ability disappeared. "I can help you to break this space and let you get freedom, but for this short-term freedom, you have to give eternal life, would you like to?" However, even though Chu Xun didn''t reply, the gentle voice rang again, and there was still no mood fluctuation in the voice. It''s like a robot! "Eternal life?" Hearing that voice, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then made a decision in his mind at the next moment. Whether it is eternal life or not, but if the so-called eternity is forever shackled in this empty world, then he would rather sacrifice his life for a moment of freedom! Because only at that moment of freedom, he is really alive, rather than living like death! "If you like, I''ll lend you something and give you a hand." As if I heard Chu ten''s voice, the faint voice sounded again. With the sound, Chu suddenly found her body back in control. At the same time, there was a cold and hot sense of contradiction in his hands, as if he was holding a special weapon! "Wave it, tear this chaos apart, and seek true freedom for you and for all this!" When Chu Xun recovered his freedom and grasped the weapon, the faint voice came into his ear again. "Break it for me!" Hearing that voice, Chu suddenly felt an endless power emerging in her body. Then he snapped, clenched the unknown weapon in his hand, and slashed towards the dark world! Boom! With the wielding of Chu Xun''s weapon, a blazing radiance suddenly emerged from the weapon and gradually lit up the world. Looking at the weapon that bloomed with endless brilliance, Chu Xun was stunned immediately. Because he found that the weapon was a black axe! However, the stupefied God is only a matter of a moment, because with the wielding of this huge axe, the endless brilliance from the huge axe seems to have become a god soldier who can cut off everything and break everything, and even split the dark and chaotic world directly. Then, in the roar of the fierce till now, as well as countless thunder and lightning, blazing flames, storm and ice, frost and sand, the chaotic world that was split gradually separated from it, and separated up and down, further and further away. In the process of separation, in the chaos and darkness, some light and clear things began to rise gradually, lighting up the world and turning it into the sky. And those heavy and turbid things gradually descend, turn into solid earth, and support at his feet. "Oh, I''m free at last!" Seeing the chaos and darkness being broken into heaven and earth, and being free, Chu Xun also breathed a long sigh of relief. He was trapped in the dark for too long, and he was oppressed for too long. The feeling of freedom is so wonderful! Boom! However, when Chu Xun was relieved and was ready to see the surrounding situation clearly, the originally separated heaven and earth seemed to be drawn by some force, and then slowly closed again, as if they were going to be transformed into the chaotic and dark place again. "No!" It''s not easy to regain freedom. Would chuxun go back to the dark and chaotic place and endure the eternal torture? At the next moment, he suddenly gave out a strong and unwilling drink. Then he stepped on the ground, supported the sky with his hands, and stood between the heaven and the earth to prevent the heaven and the earth from closing. However, his strength is not enough to completely resist the power of the world! Gradually, he began to be a little bit unsustainable, and the world was getting closer and closer. Some marginal areas, even gradually changed into darkness and chaos, came to him! "No, I would rather die than go back there!" Feeling the terrible pressure, Chu suddenly thought of what the voice said before, then took a deep breath, snapped out the voice, and burned himself without hesitation. At the next moment, his body burned completely, and with the burning of his body, his strength became stronger and stronger, and the world that had been gradually closed was slowly opened by him, and further away. After a long time, Chu Xun found that the heaven and the earth had been completely separated and would no longer merge together, so he was relieved. With the relaxation of his last breath, he, who had exhausted all his strength, fell to the ground, and then his body began to collapse because of the exhaustion. His head, into a mountain! His limbs have become the four pillars of prime! His eyes, into the sun and the moon! His blood has become a river! His hair almost turned into flowers and plants, his breath into wind, his last cry into thunder, and the tears left by his unwillingness to die turned into torrential rain from the sky. So, the first planet was born in this chaotic world! And this is just the beginning! The planet was born, but there was no real life. At the same time, due to the early division of heaven and earth, all kinds of forces were disordered and rioted, so the heaven and earth were also in chaos. The endless thunder, fire, sand storm and frost were washing the heaven and earth, making the hard formed heaven and earth gradually close to collapse. "Ah..." However, a faint sigh suddenly sounded. Then I saw that the black axe, which was obliquely inserted on the earth, suddenly turned into three, one brown ancient flag, one bronze bell and one Taiji picture. Then, the ancient flags, small bells and Taiji pictures were all in a brilliant state. Under the brilliant light, the forces of the heaven and earth began to slowly dormant, chaos finally settled, the five elements returned to their place, and everything became calm. As the heaven and earth calmed down, the ancient flags, small bells and Taiji pictures shot up at the same time, among which the ancient flags and Taiji pictures were suspended on the sun transformed by the head of Chu ten day, and then they bloomed with endless brilliance. At the next moment, a clear Qi and a black Qi will rise from the mountains transformed by chuxun''s head. The clear Qi will be integrated into the Taiji diagram, one into three, and three immortal elders. As for the black spirit, it was integrated into the ancient flag, and turned into a middle-aged man in a black robe with a cold expression! But the last bronze bell was in the sun which Chu ten''s eyes had changed. And in the sun, a handsome young man slowly took shape, and then grasped the little clock. At the same time, in the river where Chu ten''s blood essence was transformed, twelve drops of rich red blood essence were gradually transformed into a giant with different shapes, huge size and terrible breath! "Here..." The last remnant of consciousness, let Chu ten see clearly the appearance of these twelve giants, and then a sudden shock in his heart! Aren''t these twelve giants the twelve zodiac witches? And that little bronze clock, isn''t it chaos clock? However, just when his heart was full of shock, his consciousness completely disappeared, and then he was in a coma again. And this coma, I don''t know how long. When Chu Xun gradually regained his consciousness again, there was a terrible pain that could not be described with words. It seemed that the body and soul were completely torn up, and it swept through his soul and body, making him moan a lot of pain! "Ten days!" "Chuxun!" "Brother, you finally wake up!" ¡­¡­ Later, in the severe pain, Chu ten also vaguely heard the surprise of bear children and others, but with a little nervous voice. This time, he woke up completely, and slowly opened his eyes. Then he saw a scene that shocked him! Chapter 962 Chu ten looked up and saw that the only thing he could see was a red, bloody cloud, from which thunders and storms were constantly blowing. This is a world full of destruction and despair. From this world, Chu Xun doesn''t even feel the breath of elements, but only the breath of thunder and the power of destruction. At the moment, a large number of thunders and storms were pounding towards him. However, before the thunders and storms could get close to them, they were resisted by a shield condensed by a bright golden light, and then disappeared. Obviously, this is not the earth! "Where is this Cough, cough... " Looking at the strange sky, Chu ten endure the severe pain from the soul and the body, and asked painstakingly. However, as soon as he spoke, he was shocked, because he found that his voice was so hoarse and hard to hear, as if his voice had been completely destroyed. At the same time, with his speaking, a strong smell of smell and sweetness rose from his throat, which made him cough violently. As he coughed, a burst of blood gushed out of his mouth, spilled on the ground, corroding the ground into deep traces, as if it had been corroded by some terrible strong acid. At the same time, the cough seemed to cause a chain reaction, which made the pain in his body more intense. The severe pain even made Chu Xun groan painfully and bow up subconsciously. It''s too painful! "Due to some things happened in the middle, we are now in the process of recuperation and healing for a death star. But you don''t have to worry. There''s nothing wrong with us. We''ve escaped. " And at this time, jealousy suddenly came to Chu ten''s face, and then he took out a fruit with a golden glow flowing on its surface and handed it to Chu ten, saying, "come on, eat this, maybe it will be better!" "Thank you!" Chu ten is really too uncomfortable, he almost did not hesitate to take the golden fruit, and then a bite on it. Suddenly, a fresh and sweet, full of vitality from his mouth burst. Later, he saw the apple sized fruit, which turned directly into a ray of golden streamer, integrated into Chu ten''s mouth and disappeared. With the integration of the golden streamer, a powerful force of life began to spread around Chu ten''s body, repairing Chu ten''s injury, making his severe pain gradually ease down. "What fruit is it?" Feeling the surging vitality and gradual recovery of the injury in the body, Chu Xun slightly relieved, and then asked curiously. "This is the fruit of life formed by the tree of life. With powerful life force, it can cure almost all injuries!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled weakly with pale jealousy and said, "take the fruit of life and your injury will soon be better." "Thank you..." Hearing the words of jealousy, chuxun smiled a little and was ready to say something. But at this time, he found that his body had recovered some injuries, and even broken again under the influence of some power. At the same time, the life power from the fruit of life was completely suppressed, swallowed and disappeared by that power. Then, the severe pain hit again, let Chu ten can''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood! "What''s going on?!" Seeing that Chu ten day even spurted blood again, everyone panicked, especially jealousy, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. The powerful power of the fruit of life can even revive the dead. Why can''t Chu Xun''s body be cured now? "Don''t worry, I probably know what''s going on." Looking at the tense and flustered appearance of the people, Chu Xun shook his head laboriously, and said, "this injury can''t be cured by you, but can only be solved by myself." Speaking of this, Chu Xun no longer talks about it. He closes his eyes and enters his Bodhi world. Everything in the Bodhi world is the same, but the chaotic clock under the bodhi tree is even more shabby. Obviously, in order to destroy the power of the naranjinus gun and protect the earth from the cosmic storm, he also expended a lot of power. "You''re right. The injury in your body is caused by my strength." Chaos clock seems to have guessed Chu Xun''s idea, so Chu Xun just entered the world of Bodhi, and his voice rang: "this is also the price you must pay to use my power, but don''t worry, you have the power of creation in your body, and I have not much power left. In a short time, your injury will recover." "I see. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''re all dead now." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was slightly relieved. As long as the injury can be cured, as for the time, it is not too big a problem Think of here, Chu ten day looks to chaos clock''s eye also many a trace of gratitude. No matter how indifferent and proud the chaotic clock is, it is thanks to it that they have escaped a disaster! However, when Chu Xun turned his eyes to chaos clock and saw the picture of Pan Gu''s opening the sky on chaos clock, he suddenly remembered the strange dream he had when he was in a coma! Then, as if he understood something, he suddenly trembled and exclaimed: "I know, it''s not me, it''s Pangu Kaitian!" That dream is so lifelike that it''s like everything Chu Xun experienced. But when he woke up and recalled everything in the dream again, he suddenly reacted. Isn''t that exactly what happened when Pangu opened heaven and earth? If he guessed correctly, all he experienced in his dream should be what Pangu experienced when he opened the world. And the three magic weapons that appeared after the opening of the world should be the three greatest inborn treasures in the legend, chaos clock, Taiji map and Pangu banner! As for those who were born together with the magic weapon, and those who were made up of 12 drops of blood essence, it should be said that the three great celestial beings, the first celestial demons, the first emperor and the twelve patriarchal witches existed at the beginning of heaven and earth! But why did he dream of everything when Pangu opened the world? Is it because of the power of the chaotic clock? Think of here, Chu ten day finally cannot help but ask: "chaos clock, excuse me, when I am in a coma, the scene of Pan Gu''s opening heaven and earth, is it related to you?" "When you were in a coma, did you dream that Pangu opened the world?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, for the first time in the sound of chaos clock, a shocked mood emerged: "how could this be?" Then, the chaotic clock seemed to think of something, and suddenly murmured, "I know. It turns out that''s the case. I understand. What he said at that time was true..." "Who are you talking about? And what''s going on? " Hearing the scream and murmur of the chaotic clock, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, and then couldn''t help asking. "Nothing. You don''t have to worry. It''s just a dream. Forget him." However, in the face of Chu Xun''s questioning, chaos clock did not answer. But I don''t know why, Chu always felt that chaotic clock''s attitude at the moment seemed to have changed a little, just like getting closer With the proud and charming attitude of chaos clock, it will suddenly show a close tone. There must be something wrong in it! Thinking of this, Chu Xun was more curious and asked again, "this must be more than a dream. What''s the secret in the middle, can you tell me?" However, chaos clock is obviously not ready to answer Chu ten''s question. No matter how Chu ten asks, he is as motionless as a dead thing, and never makes any sound again. "There must be something wrong with it. Judging from the just exclamation of chaos clock, he didn''t even think that I would have that dream!" Seeing that chaos clock no longer answers his own words, Chu Xun no longer asks more questions, but meditates on himself. Now, he is almost certain of two things. The first thing, the dream he had, was the scene of Pan Gu''s opening of heaven and earth. The second thing is that this dream is related to him, as well as chaos clock. What does chaos clock know, but he is not willing to say. But what''s the secret? Why does Pangu open up the world have to do with himself? For a time, the doubts in Chu''s mind became more and more. But the next moment, he suddenly thought of a more important problem! That is to give Pangu that black axe, behind the promotion of Pangu open heaven and earth, who in the end? You know, as far as he knows, even in the legends of all gods and demons, Pangu is the father of the great universe and the first living creature in the dark chaos. It is also because he sacrificed himself and split the chaos that he achieved the first planet and the first powerful life in the great universe. With the emergence of the first planet and powerful life, the world has become more and more prosperous, the world has become more and more big, and finally evolved into the present! However, the scene he saw in his dream undoubtedly revealed one thing. That is, Pangu is not the first living creature in the dark chaos. Before him, at least there is a more powerful existence! It is this existence that gives Pangu the black axe and helps Pangu open up chaos! It is the black axe that finally turned into the three most precious treasures, namely, chaos clock, Taiji map and Pangu banner! So, who is that being in the dark? Why hasn''t he been in the universe for so many years? What terrible secret does it all contain? "Host, let the system answer your doubts!" However, when Chu Xun was full of doubts and shock, the sound of the system suddenly rang from his mind: "there are three reasons why you can dream that dream. The first reason is because of the power of chaos clock, the second reason is because of your own special situation and the inheritance of the ancestral Witches. As for the last point..." At this point, the system paused a little, and then the voice became more serious and dignified: "that involves the system and the host your real task!" "Congratulations to you, the host, the human crisis on earth has been relieved, and you have completed the task of systematic salvation!" "Now, the door of truth can finally be opened for you!" Chapter 963 "It''s finally the day!" Knowing that he can finally know all the truth, Chu Xun suddenly became inexplicably excited. From the day of reincarnation to the end of the world, his heart is full of doubts. In the next days, with the improvement of his strength, these doubts are not only unanswered, but also more and more intense. And one of the biggest doubts is where the system comes from, and who is the one hiding behind, giving the system to himself, so that he can get a new existence? "First of all, the system will solve the biggest puzzle for you, that is, the origin of the system!" The system and Chu ten are integrated, so Chu ten''s idea can''t be concealed from the system at all. Almost at the same time that Chu Xun felt extremely excited in his heart, the voice of the system also sounded from his mind again: "the system, originally, is the crystallization of a powerful civilization created by the combination of scientific and technological civilization and demon civilization in the vast world. However, under the meeting of karma, the system did not ultimately fall into the hands of a human being for that powerful civilization. " "A human?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day immediately stupefied for a while, but then reacted to come over again. Yes, if the owner of the system is not a human, how can the task of the system be to continue human civilization and end the Eschatology? "That man, by virtue of the power of the system and his own efforts, has finally created a real miracle, turning the impossibility into the possibility, forcibly separating the vast world in which he lives from the three thousand world, and becoming the real master of that world, so that he himself has been truly detached and free!" When Chu ten day was shocked by the words of the system, the voice of the system also sounded from Chu ten day''s mind again. "To split the world and become the master of it?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he asked, "what you said is that he has a whole parallel universe, like the powerful gods and Demons like Buddha and heaven?" As far as he knows, some of the top powerful civilizations can occupy the whole parallel world. For example, the world of Buddha, the world of heaven, and the secret world of the Holy Spirit where the Holy Spirit people live are actually all transformed by a whole parallel universe, with boundless territory, countless life planets and powerful civilizations contained in them, and their strength is so strong that ordinary people can''t imagine it at all. If the original master of this system is also the master of a parallel universe, his strength is too strong to imagine! "Buddha realm, heaven realm? Ha ha... " However, when hearing Chu Xun''s voice of surprise, there was a rare irony in the voice of the system: "how can they match the existence? The existence has gained real freedom and become the master of its own destiny. And the civilizations you are talking about, compared with the masters of those civilizations, are at best the leaders of the prisoners. They seem to dominate the whole prison, but in fact they are also trapped in the prison, unable to escape! " "What do you mean by that? And who is that man? " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was completely shocked. From the point of view of what the system says, the person who the system says seems to be far stronger than the Buddha world and the heaven world. So who is that man? What is the so-called real freedom? "Host, do you remember the dream you had before? By the way, and the God of fate in the cursed shop, do you remember? " However, for Chu Xun''s question, the system did not answer positively, but asked a question. "That dream? And the God of fate? " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun remembered the contents of the dream again, and then thought of the words of the system again. His face suddenly changed, and then he said in a voice: "you mean, all these are related to each other?" "Yes, not only is there a connection, but it''s also very deep!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was also a sense of solemnity in the voice of the system, and then he continued: "in fact, no matter in your dream, the person who pushed Pangu to open the world, or the original God of destiny, or the three goddesses of destiny that finally trapped the God of destiny, they actually represent the same for a certain period of time A force, or a force! " "What?" In a systematic way, Chu Xun was filled with horror. You should know that whether it is the people behind Pangu, the God of fate, or the three goddesses who dominate fate behind Olympus, their power and cultivation level have far exceeded his imagination limit. But now the system tells him that such powerful three kinds of people actually represent the same power and the same force at a certain time. So how terrible are these forces and forces? "This power, or power, we call it the heavenly way!" When Chu Xun was completely shocked by the words of the system, the voice of the system rang again: "heaven is in charge of the fate of all people. No matter how strong your cultivation is, as long as you can''t completely break away from heaven like the last master of the system, you can''t break away from heaven, just like a puppet, being manipulated by heaven." At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "in fact, this should be clear in your mind. Because the original Pan Gu and the God of fate, because they failed to get rid of the control of heaven, they fell and were trapped respectively. " "Heaven way..." Thinking of the end of Pangu and the God of fate, Chu Xun suddenly shuddered, then looked unbelievable, and said: "system, I beg you not to tell me, what kind of natural way we are going to be enemies with in the end!" His current accomplishments are just at the beginning of his divinity level. He can''t even compare with some powerful gods, let alone with Pangu and the God of destiny. Now even Pangu and the God of fate have fallen and been trapped. Why should he fight against the heaven? It''s a death! "Host, I''m sorry to tell you, you guessed right!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system suddenly laughed: "the ultimate task of the system is to lead the host to fight against the heavenly way, and finally get out of the control of the heavenly way." "I won''t do it!" Almost without any hesitation, Chu ten day then chose to refuse: "this shows clearly is to die, I am still young, do not want to die so early!" "Host, have you ever thought about why the God of fate controlled the power of fate, but was finally abandoned by fate and became a prisoner?" Although chuxun directly refused to accept the task, the system did not have any dissatisfaction and anger, but continued to ask. "The God of fate?" In a systematic way, Chu Xun remembered some words that the God of fate had said to him at the beginning. Then he frowned slightly and said, "I remember that he seemed to say that he was abandoned by fate because he disobeyed it..." "Yes, but do you know what fate he disobeyed?" Hear Chu ten''s words, the system voice rings again: "tell you, what he disobeys is the destiny of destruction!" At this point, the voice of the system suddenly cooled, and then continued: "or rather, against the fate of destroying the whole world!" "Although the God of fate is the incarnation of fate, he is unwilling to destroy the world with his own reason, so he chose to fight!" "Unfortunately, he failed in the end." "However, although the God of fate failed, it also changed the pattern of the world. With the help of the people behind Pangu, the fate of the destruction of the world was finally temporarily blocked!" "It''s a pity that fate can''t stop them forever. Their efforts only delay the destruction of the world!" "And this time will come soon!" "Host, you are a smart person and dare to fight for life, so you should know what choice you should make at this time?" "To surrender to fate, to meet the arrival of destruction, or to fight against fate, to win that life!" "How to choose depends on your own, host!" The sound of the system became more and more dignified, and Chu Xun''s mood became more and more dignified when he heard the system. How should he choose? Chapter 964 "Damn it, tell me what you want me to do!" It has to be said that the system really has a deep understanding of Chu ten, so some of his words also hit the deepest heart of Chu ten. At the next moment, Chu Xun, who was hesitant at first, clenched his teeth, and then said angrily, "I finally know why you always issued some difficult and fatal tasks before, so it was to pave the way for today!" Since he got the system, some tasks issued by the system are all extremely difficult. They need to fight for life and can only be completed after nine deaths. He didn''t know much before, why the tasks issued by the system are so cruel, but now he finally understands! The purpose of the original system is to find a person who is unwilling to admit his life and dare to fight for it! And he happens to be such a person! However, although some of them were angry and despondent, they also felt that the future was gloomy and full of crisis, but Chu Xun did not feel despair. Because Pangu and the God of fate, as well as the man behind Pangu, were defeated by fate, but they did delay the day of the destruction of this great world. And more importantly, the last master of the system even got rid of the fate and got real detachment! Everyone is human. Since that person can do it, so can he! "Host, you made the right choice!" Hearing that Chu Xun made a choice, the system laughed again, and then said: "host, what you have to do now is to strengthen your own strength and influence as soon as possible, so that one day you can be strong enough to compete with fate!" At this point, the system hesitated a little, and then continued: "it''s not the system that strikes you, but with your current strength, it can''t do anything..." "Well, I know I''m weak now, OK." Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day helplessly waved. But soon, he thought of another thing, and then he asked in some confusion: "but no, the system you said, heaven is like controlling a puppet, controlling the fate of all people? Then even if I am stronger, how can I compete with heaven? " "Dayan''s number is fifty, and his use is forty to nine. This is the late Hongmeng era, a strong man who is good at the way of fate once said a word. Although this sentence is very short, it reveals the essence of heaven. There''s a lot of truth in it. " In the face of Chu Xun''s doubts, the system said lightly: "in a simple way, although the control of heaven is powerful, it will still give all creatures a chance. Therefore, the heaven never directly controls the fate, but controls the fate through the avatar. For example, the person behind Pangu, such as the God of fate, and the three goddesses of fate, are actually the avatars of the heaven! " At this point, the voice of the system also became dignified: "what do you think was the war between olympus and heaven? Is it the war caused by destiny under the control of heaven? But in the first war, if it wasn''t for the fate God to resist the fate at the last moment and cause Olympus to fail, I''m afraid that the whole world has been ruled by Olympus and then destroyed! " "You mean, let me be strong and destroy the three goddesses of fate?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately responded and asked. "The three goddesses of fate are just the incarnation of heaven, destroying the three goddesses of fate is just the beginning of fighting against heaven!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system said seriously, "but for the host, the current goal is tentative. What should be done after destroying the three goddesses of destiny? Then the system will guide you." "Well, I don''t know how long it will take to kill the three goddesses of fate." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun shrugged his shoulders, and then asked again in his heart: "but I have three final questions. First, who is the person behind Pangu, and who is our enemy or friend? Second, heaven can control everything, so will fate three goddesses kill me before I rise, so as not to raise tigers? Third, since your former host sent you to help me, why didn''t he help himself? Isn''t he out of control? " Chu Xun was really confused. If Heaven controlled everything, if he was heaven, he would never let his enemies grow up. "Three questions, the system answers for you one by one!" "First, because of some special reasons, the man behind Pangu has hidden all his marks. Even the system can''t tell the name and origin of the man. The only thing that can be determined is that the man is a friend rather than an enemy!" "Second, although Tiandao can control everything, according to the past situation, Tiandao is more like a fixed procedure or rule. It will bring many dangers and troubles to potential enemies, but it will never guide its avatar to do it by himself. What''s more, with the current strength of the host, it is not a threat to the heaven! " "Third, although the former master of the system has succeeded in breaking away from the control of the heavenly way, it does not mean that he has the power to compete with the heavenly way. Once he returns to the vast world controlled by the heavenly way, he will also be controlled by the heavenly way again. At the same time, he will encounter great danger and all his efforts will fall short. " "In short, Tiandao is like a prison. Although the former master of the system successfully escapes from the prison, if he returns to the prison, he will not only be trapped in the prison again, but also be surrounded by the prison guards, the incarnation of Tiandao such as the three goddesses of fate. So he can only send the system to help, but can''t do it himself! " When it comes to the reason why the former owner of the system is unable to make a move, there is also a sense of helplessness in the voice of the system. However, in the end, he comforted Chu Xun: "but there are exceptions in everything. If the host causes riots from the" prison "of this heavenly way, causing certain damage to the prison, and exposing some flaws in the prison, then the former owner of the system will not take this opportunity to help. Of course, these are all future things. With the current strength of the host, it''s better to think about how to improve self cultivation quickly. " "Well, anyway, I have some allies on my side." Hearing the system, most of the doubts in Chu''s heart were slowly solved. At the same time, a trace of perseverance appeared in his eyes. The road ahead is long and bumpy, but whether it''s for himself or for the people he cherishes, he will go on step by step. Isn''t it the three goddesses of fate? Don''t advise, just do it! Thinking of this, Chu Xun also clenched his fist, and then continued to ask the system, "system, I remember you said to me, as long as I completed the task of ending the eschatology, all your abilities will be upgraded, right? How are you, now it''s time to give me a little surprise? " All kinds of abilities of the system have always been his biggest helper step by step, so now that he wants to be the enemy of the powerful three goddesses of fate, he must make good use of the power of the system. "System upgrade will take a long time, so after answering these questions of the host, the system will start to upgrade all functions!" However, it seems that it will take some time for chuxun to upgrade all functions of the system, so now he can only rely on himself to become stronger. "Well, you can upgrade as soon as possible. I hope I can get your help earlier." Compared with the past, now the system can not help Chu ten so much, so when hearing the system, Chu ten immediately nodded to let the system upgrade first. Only when the upgrade and evolution are completed and the system becomes more powerful, can it bring more help to chuxun! "OK, host, the system is about to be fully upgraded and unsealed!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately made a response. Before upgrading, however, he gave Chu Xun some final suggestions: "finally, the system suggested that the host should hurry up, build the twelve capital heaven god evil array as soon as possible, and reorganize Pangu''s body, which will maximize the strength of the host in the shortest time!" "Are the Twelve Gods in great array? I see! " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately thought of the lofty scene of Pangu in his dream, and then he was also excited. If you can have such a strong body, then even if you encounter the insect emperor and the Tsar again, you can smash them into cinders with one fist, right? However, the system has no response to Chu Xun''s words. Obviously, the system has started to upgrade, cutting off all contact with the outside world. "Oh, next, it''s time to deal with those two guys!" After discovering that the system had been disconnected, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the bodhi tree, two figures entwined by the dead branches, and then a wisp of light flashed in his eyes! One of the two figures was the king, the leader of Atlantis, who had sought revenge on him in the Babel Tower but was killed by him and the bear child! And the other, it is expected that it was Fengdu emperor who was deeply hurt and was on the verge of collapse in the original war! That fellow, unexpectedly also appeared in the Bodhi world of Chu ten days now! Chapter 965 To be honest, the emperor''s luck is really bad. At the beginning, it had already ruled the earth, but because of the random experiments of its Atlantis people, it caused the element riots and was deeply hurt and fell into a deep sleep. However, after waking up, Zhou Yulong''s body was destroyed because of his rise, and he was exiled into the endless void. Then, it was not easy to get the inheritance of gods in the endless void, and was rescued by zuowang and others. As a result, it met the powerful mosquito blood demon, and a generation of emperor was forced to become a younger brother. At last, he joined the war between Chu ten and others and found that the whole world was about to be destroyed. Before the destruction, he tried hard to find Chu Xun''s revenge, but in the end, he was restrained by the bear child''s time power, and finally his action was blocked by seconds, even his soul was shackled to the Bodhi world by Chu Xun. On the whole, this is a tragic guy. However, he did not care about the tragedy of Chu ten. After sweeping his eyes away from the emperor, Chu ten also focused on the part of Fengdu emperor, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. To tell the truth, he didn''t know how the Fengdu emperor''s separate body entered the Bodhi world! "I didn''t expect that the clock body of chaos clock is here for you, and you are still a member of Buddhism, even the bodhi tree. Ha ha, it''s a miscalculation... " However, when Chu ten day moved his eyes to Fengdu emperor, Fengdu emperor also suddenly opened his eyes, and then moved his eyes to Chu ten day, with a helpless smile on his face. To be a top power, whether it is the insect emperor, the tsar, Michael or the Fengdu emperor, is not only the power school, but also the acting school. Just as the insect emperor and Michael pretended to be dead at the beginning, Fengdu emperor also did not really lose all his fighting power. He still had a little last strength to prepare for the last fight! But Chu ten day used the power of chaos clock to destroy the golden mansions, but he was deeply hurt by the power of chaos clock. When he fell into a coma, Fengdu emperor also realized his opportunity! As the great emperor of the earth, Fengdu is the best one who is good at the way of soul in the universe. So when Chu Xun lost his consciousness and his body condition was very poor, he used all his strength without hesitation to get into Chu Xun''s body and try to kill Chu Xun''s body and devour his soul. He thinks very well. As long as he can devour the soul of Chu ten and occupy Chu ten''s body, then the precious treasure will surely belong to him. But the problem is, the plan is beautiful, the reality is cruel! The power of chaos clock is enough to suppress everything, even the soul is no exception, so once entering the sea of knowledge of Chu ten, that is, the world of Bodhi, Fengdu emperor was severely damaged by the remaining chaos clock power in Chu ten, and then the bodhi tree was more independent counterattack, which entangled Fengdu emperor. The power of Buddhism has great restraint and suppression on the power of soul. In the case of deep trauma, Fengdu emperor is not the opponent of the bodhi tree at all, and he is trapped by the bodhi tree in an instant. Then, there is no then Under the shackles of bodhi tree, Fengdu emperor, who was not the body, had no ability to struggle or recover. He could only wait for the arrival of Chu ten day, or destroy him, or Well, ask yourself, if he was Chu Xun, he would not let go of such an enemy with such a huge threat, and knew that he had a treasure. Therefore, at this moment, Fengdu emperor seemed to be a little free and easy, and restored his own spirit. "To be honest, emperor, I don''t want to be against you. But as you know, I have no choice now. " Looking at the Fengdu emperor who was tied up in the bodhi tree, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then sighed. What he said is true. In his opinion, Fengdu emperor was not only powerful, but also protected the souls of countless creatures and sent them to reincarnate. No matter for evil spirits or for ordinary souls, Fengdu emperor''s means and attitude are far more than that of the Dead God''s Pluto. This is enough to earn his respect! In addition, many of his comrades died in the war, and his soul returned to the underworld, so as long as he had a chance, he would definitely return to the underworld, and find a way to find the souls of those comrades. But if he offends Fengdu emperor, he will be in great danger if he enters the prefecture again. But, as he said, now he has no choice. "I know that if I were you, I would not let me go." Hearing Chu ten day ''s words, Fengdu emperor smiled freely and said: "but believe it or not, if I knew that your innate treasure was the bell body of chaos clock, and that you were a Buddhist, I might not have your idea." "Oh, why?" Since we know that Fengdu emperor can''t escape his control, Chu Xun doesn''t suggest staying in Fengdu emperor for a long time, so we may get some useful information from Fengdu emperor. After all, this is the master of the whole earth, one of the strongest beings in the universe! "First of all, you should also know how close the relationship between Buddhism and the earth is. If I don''t say anything else, the identity of the people in the Buddhism deserves my attention. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Fengdu emperor smiled and said: "of course, the identity of the Buddha is just a guide, and the most important thing is your chaotic clock. Do you know who has the bell of chaos clock? " "In whose hands?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. The chaos clock he got was not complete, but the outer clock body, while the core clock disappeared. If we can get the bell, and make the chaos clock integrate again, then his strength will get a huge leap. But at the next moment, Chu Xun suddenly laughed and shook his head. The one who can keep the bell of chaos clock is a super strong one. Even if he knew where the bell was, it would be impossible for him to get a hand with his current strength. Even he has to worry that the other side will rely on the connection between the chaotic clocks to find him. Then he will be very unlucky! "It''s a coincidence that the bell of chaos clock is in your Buddhism. Maybe that''s what you say in Buddhism Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Fengdu emperor smiled and said: "this is why I said that if I knew that the treasure you have is chaos clock, maybe I would not do anything to you. Because once I get the clock body of the chaos clock, and the Buddha has the bell of the chaos clock, then the relationship between the local government and the Buddha will certainly deteriorate or even break down because of the chaos clock! " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also showed a kind of dignified color: "at that time, the break between Buddhism and the local government will certainly affect the whole heaven. In this way, no matter in heaven, devil or ospirin, those guys will certainly take advantage of the situation, and that''s not worth it. " "In that case, you can give the chaotic clock to the Buddha!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun subconsciously said a sentence. "You are a Buddhist. If the Buddhist asked you for the chaotic clock, would you give it?" Facing what Chu Xun said, Fengdu emperor smiled and asked. "Here..." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun was speechless. Only a fool can give it! "Yes, you are a Buddhist, but you are not willing to hand over the chaotic clock, let alone me?" Looking at Chu Xun''s strange expression, Fengdu emperor immediately smiled: "so, the word" lust for profit "is really right. Sometimes, from the perspective of onlookers, we can see clearly the interests of things, but once it falls on ourselves, it can be difficult to see, it can''t be detached, right?" Speaking of this, Feng Du shook his head gently, and then continued: "well, my strength can not support my separation for too long, and when my separation disappears, my body will feel that even if there is no evidence at that time, it will definitely have some doubts about you. So in a short time, you''d better not go to the Yin world again! " "Why tell me that?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun was shocked and asked. "As I just told you, if I get the chaos clock, it''s not necessarily good for me or the local government!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Fengdu emperor smiled, and then his body slowly collapsed. At the same time, his last voice also sounded: "but I advise you not to believe in Buddhism too much. There are many people in Buddhism, and most of them are impeccable. But there are exceptions in everything, even in Buddhism there are scum and scum. It''s important to know that some people don''t know their faces and hearts. Although they look very dignified and profound, they are actually ruthless and greedy. " "Among these people, the most important thing you should pay attention to is a guy who is famous for his hypocrisy and cunning. If you let him know that you have a chaotic clock, you will suffer a lot. And this person''s name is... " However, the injury of Fengdu emperor is too serious. At this moment, before Fengdu emperor can finish speaking, his body has completely collapsed, and the last words have stopped abruptly, leaving only a little echo in the Bodhi world. Chapter 966 "Trough!" Seeing Fengdu emperor''s separation completely collapsed at the most critical time, Leng couldn''t say the last few words. Chu Xun couldn''t help but scold. Your uncle, since you know you can''t last long, why do you talk so much nonsense? Can''t you just say the most important name? Do now say half on the break, and their own psychology is up and down, don''t you know it''s immoral to hang people''s appetite? However, no matter how much pain Chu has now, it''s useless. So the next moment, he shakes his head and sighs. Well, it''s not necessary to say that name. Anyway, now that he knows that the bell of chaos clock is in the Buddhism, he will naturally respect the Buddhism far away. Otherwise, as emperor Fengdu said, once the Buddha knows that the clock of chaos is in his hand, he will never have a day of peace. However, when Chu Xun sighed and decided to stay away from the Buddhists, he suddenly found a strange phenomenon. After the collapse of Fengdu emperor''s separation, the bodhi tree that fetters Fengdu emperor seems to have gained some nutrients, which accelerated its growth and finally became more luxuriant. Obviously, some of the remaining strength after the collapse of Fengdu emperor was absorbed by the bodhi tree. "Now it''s your turn!" After a look at the bodhi tree, which became more luxuriant, Chu ten day again turned his eyes to the emperor who was also shackled by the bodhi tree. Then a cold light flashed in his eyes and said lightly, "I didn''t expect you would fall on my hand, did you?" "I''ve been defeated by the invaders. Today I''m in such a situation that I''m recognized by the emperor. So don''t talk nonsense, kill or cut, just do it! " The emperor also knew that Chu Xun could never let himself go. So he just looked at chuxun coldly, and then closed his eyes. Now his body has been destroyed, leaving only the spirit and a god country that is not completely controlled. In front of Chu ten, there is no more resistance. If so, what else can he say? It''s better to be a bachelor than to beg for mercy. Keep your last dignity as the emperor! "Well, it''s not easy to die?" However, to the emperor''s surprise, Chu Xun did not immediately start, but said lightly: "but don''t worry. It''s not the time. When I find out some secrets about you, someone will come to give you a ride!" Now it''s not the time to kill this guy. For one thing, there are some secrets about the emperor that he didn''t find out. For another, the one who hates the emperor most is not himself, but Zhou Yulong and others. After all, the world that Zhou Yulong and others once lived in and many of their brothers in arms were destroyed by the emperor directly or indirectly! This hatred can only be repaid with the emperor''s life and soul! "Hum!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Huang''s face changed slightly, obviously thinking of something terrible. But as the emperor''s dignity, but still did not let him say anything begging for mercy, just a cold hum. "Now, make atonement for your own blood debt!" For the "butcher" who has destroyed two eras of the earth and hundreds of millions of lives, Chu Xun has no sympathy and doesn''t want to talk to him again. So the next moment, he narrowed his eyes and waved his right hand slightly. Creak, creak! With Chu Xun''s right hand waving, the bodhi tree branches twined on the emperor''s body became tighter and tighter. At the same time, several small and sharp branches, like a long needle, stabbed the emperor''s head in the process of twining. "Ah ah ah!" In an instant, a golden current began to surge out of the branches of the bodhi tree, and flickered on the emperor. And bear the bombardment of this golden current, the emperor who has been hard spoken also finally can''t bear it, sending out a series of miserable screams! Now he has no body, only soul, and the soul in the suffering, but the flesh of a thousand times, or even more than ten thousand times! However, in the face of the yelling emperor, Chu Xun''s face is still cold and indifferent. He has neither joy nor sympathy. Instead, he narrowed his eyes slowly at the back, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Of course, he is not a man who likes to torture his enemies. For him, the emperor did not cause him much harm. Instead, he almost wiped out the entire Atlantis, so he has nothing to vent his resentment and hatred on the emperor. In fact, his purpose is very simple, that is to know why the emperor can become a god! As far as he knows, the emperor was destroyed by Zhou Yulong and others more than 800 years ago, and exiled to the endless void, until recently he returned. But as soon as he came back, he became a God, and he was still a special "semi God" who owned the kingdom of God but could not control it. So there is no doubt that the emperor must have some special opportunities in the endless void! And this opportunity, he may not use, but can give his brothers. If one of his brothers can take the opportunity of the emperor, then he can also cultivate a semi divine level, or even divine level comrade in arms in the shortest time! Of course, he won''t let it go! Buddhism focuses on the spirit, and has its own means for brainwashing and soul searching. Under the puncture and electric shock of the bodhi tree, the scream of the emperor became louder and louder. At the same time, some memories in the emperor''s mind were also absorbed and copied by the bodhi tree and introduced into the mind of chuxun. "You Atlantis, damn it!" But after getting the emperor''s memory, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a shred of fierce murders, and even could not help clenching his fists. He didn''t go through the era of Cataclysm, so he also listened to people''s oral accounts of what happened at the beginning. Although he was a little indignant, he felt little. But when he saw from the emperor''s memory what Atlantis had done to human beings, his anger burned up! These Atlantis did not regard human beings as "human beings" at all, not even animals. They not only kill and play with human beings, but also regard human beings as food, test objects and materials for collecting life power. The images and screams of human being being being dissected, divided, despairing and miserable when being slaughtered kept coming to his mind, which made him wish to destroy the soul of the emperor completely and make his soul go to pieces. Sure enough, no matter how brutal the means are, they will never be too much! However, when Chu Xun felt extremely angry, some pictures suddenly attracted his attention, and then his eyes gradually became brighter and brighter! Huang Cheng''s secret is finally found! According to the memory in the emperor''s mind, this guy was banished to the endless void by a man who had the power to devour at the expense of himself. He has been floating in the endless void and suffered from the bombardment of all kinds of energy turbulence in the endless void. However, this guy''s strength is really strong. With the help of the core of life in his head, he managed to keep his last vitality and soul power. With the protection of his time power, he finally survived from those terrible energy turbulence, and was finally absorbed into a dead planet by a strange power! The planet is big and much bigger than the earth, but it is still dead and lifeless. Even the ground is like a black swamp made of countless mechanical debris, corpse debris and mud. Not only is there a thick layer of blood and oil floating on the surface, but also a strong and disgusting odor. It can be said that the whole planet looks like a huge cemetery built by countless machines and creatures! After being sucked into the planet by that strange force, the head of the emperor also fell directly into the swamp, then sank and sank continuously, and finally did not know how long it sank before falling into an empty black space. And in that black space, he also knew the origin of the planet, and got the biggest adventure in his life! It was with this adventure that the emperor successfully communicated with the left king. With the help of the left king, he finally got rid of the shackles of the endless void, returned to the earth, and possessed the power of the demigod! Even if it wasn''t for the short time of receiving the inheritance that they didn''t fully control, even if they were in Babel Tower at the beginning, Chu ten and Xiong child would not be able to cut off the emperor in an instant, and the outcome of the war might also be rewritten. "So it is..." After learning the cause and effect of the whole thing, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a trace of excitement, at the same time, the corners of his mouth also slightly cocked up. It seems that some of his brothers are blessed! Chapter 967 "It should be almost!" After getting all the memories of the emperor, Chu Xun waved and stopped the soul searching. He is not a cruel man, so since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to torture this hateful guy. With Chu Xun''s action, the bodhi tree branches that had pierced into the emperor''s body and were constantly surging out the golden current began to slowly pull out the emperor''s head, and the golden current gradually went out. Later, the emperor''s shrill wailing gradually stopped, and his eyes toward Chu were full of fear. That kind of soul is punctured, as if everything has been excavated, the pain of crushing is too terrible, even if it is tough as he can bear, almost completely collapsed. "I don''t know if you are lucky or unlucky..." Looking at the dying emperor, who was on the verge of collapse, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head. After reading all the memories of the emperor, he didn''t know how to describe his luck. First of all, on the surface, the emperor''s luck should be very good. After being banished to the endless void, he had the chance to get all the inheritance of a deity in the dead planet, even to take the deity''s Kingdom, that is, the dead planet as his own, become a demigod, and communicate with the left king and return to the earth. Such opportunities can be described by more than the word "good luck". Unfortunately, however, the inheritance of gods and demons that the emperor received was not suitable for him. Or rather, not for the vast majority of people. As we all know, if the inheritance of any civilization in the universe is the most difficult for foreigners to inherit, then there is no doubt that it is the "mechanical family"! The mechanical family is a very special race in the universe, and also the product of the development of intelligent mechanical life to the extreme. Although the body of the mechanical clan is mechanical, they have their own independent soul and powerful fighting power. At the same time, they can control the elements and the power of the law like other people in the God and devil civilization, and even unite the God country and become a God. The powerful combat power, together with all kinds of powerful weapons made by the mechanical family, as well as the endless mechanical corps, make the comprehensive strength of the mechanical family extremely terrible. Therefore, although there are few "people" with independent souls in the mechanical family, they do not prevent them from becoming one of the powerful civilizations in many civilizations of the universe! It is precisely because of the emergence of the mechanical family that one thing has been proved to the people, that is, when the scientific and technological civilization develops to the extreme, it will certainly change to the magic civilization! It''s a pity that the inheritance inherited by the emperor is actually the inheritance left by such a mechanical family''s falling gods. According to some information disclosed during the inheritance, the spirit of the mechanical family fell after the war of life and death with an immortal spirit. The result of the battle is almost the same. The only difference is that the immortal spirit is completely destroyed, and the kingdom of God is gone. Although the spirit of the mechanical family is also destroyed, but because of the characteristics of the mechanical family, he still preserved his kingdom, and left a program and a part of power, leaving a spark for his inheritance. This is the reason why the dead planet is full of mechanical remains and various decaying biological remains. At the beginning, a powerful army of undead creatures and a powerful army of machines fought here and died together. The inheritance of the mechanical clan is powerful, but because most of the laws and powers in the inheritance of the spirit of the mechanical clan are exclusive to the mechanical clan, and it is difficult for the foreign people to understand and use them, so although the emperor will be inherited by fate, he cannot completely inherit that kind of power. Otherwise, he would never fall into this situation. However, although this mechanical civilization is not suitable for the emperor or the vast majority of people, Chu Xun can find a person who can perfectly accept the inheritance of this mechanical civilization. And this person is Yang Ling! Because of the change in the city of death at the beginning, Yang Ling, who used the panacea to "return to life after death", has changed his essence of life. Now, he is not so much a person as a mechanical family transformed from human beings. Yang Ling, who has the ability to control machinery and integrate machinery, and also controls the rules of electrical system and condenses the electrical system, is almost the best inheritor of the civilization of the mechanical family, because all his forces can be used for the civilization and combat ability of the mechanical family! If we can take away the inheritance of the mechanical family from the emperor, it will definitely add to Yang Ling''s strength and make him a powerful God in the shortest time! As for the method of seizing the inheritance of the mechanical gods, it''s not difficult. Although the emperor got the inheritance of the mechanical gods, he didn''t fully control the Kingdom, or even can''t use the power of the kingdom. He just like a housekeeper, can bring or take away some people who have no resistance. In this case, as long as the emperor cooperates a little bit to send Yang Ling to the Kingdom left by the mechanical God, it is only a matter of time to seize the ownership of the kingdom with Yang Ling''s characteristics and abilities! Of course, it''s not up to the emperor to decide whether to cooperate or not! Think of here, Chu ten day mouth angle slightly a raise, but in the eyes is flashed a cold extremely light. Later, he squinted, stepped up and walked towards the emperor again. At the next moment, the emperor''s shrill cry resounded through the whole Bodhi world again. ¡­¡­ After a long time, the figure of Chu ten appeared again in front of bear children and others. However, compared with that just before leaving, Chu Xun''s face is still pale at the moment, but there is a kind of excitement and exultation in his eyes. The torture on soul is thousands of times more than that on body. Even the most powerful tough man can not bear the torture and puncture of soul for a long time. So after some means of Chu ten, the emperor finally agreed to Chu ten ''s request for a little bit of happiness, and promised to cooperate with Yangling to seize the inheritance of the spirit of the mechanical family. Chu was not worried about whether the emperor would rebel or use the kingdom of God to harm Yang Ling. After all, the emperor can''t control the Kingdom at all. The only thing he can do is to bring Yang Ling into the kingdom. As long as you enter the kingdom of God, with the intelligent system left by the spirit of the mechanical family, you can naturally distinguish who is the most suitable successor between the emperor and Yang Ling! "It seems that there should be no problem..." Looking at Chu ten''s excited and happy eyes, everyone at the scene was undoubtedly relieved. Can not help but show this kind of eyes, presumably Chu ten''s injury should be nothing serious. "I''m sorry to worry everyone." Looking at the people''s concerned eyes, Chu Xun suppressed the joy in his heart, then smiled a little, and said in a still hoarse voice: "but it doesn''t matter. My injury is just a backfire because I used the force that shouldn''t be used. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not a big problem. It will be OK in a few days." "Brother, you''ll be fine. I''m worried about us these days." Knowing that Chu was ok, the bear child, who was also pale, sighed with relief, and then coughed twice gently. Obviously, the injuries and backfires he suffered in that war still haven''t recovered. "Are all the big guys OK?" Chu Xun glanced around and found that most of the people were OK. He was relieved at once. Then he asked anxiously, "by the way, is my father-in-law OK?" From waking up to now, he has not seen the trace of Zhou Yulong, and he will inevitably be a little worried. "Ten days, my father is OK. He is dealing with some problems on the earth now. He will come back after he has dealt with them." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel smiled and said, "God bless you, although everyone has suffered a lot of injuries this time, they are basically safe." "That''s good..." Knowing that Zhou Yulong was ok, Chu Xun also relaxed a little, and then asked with some doubts, "by the way, how long have I been in a coma? And what happened when I was in a coma, and what was the outcome of the last war? Why do we stay here to rest? " He was in a coma so early that he didn''t know what was going on, so he was full of doubts. Now, it''s time to solve these doubts. Chapter 968 "You don''t know that when your body burst into colorful light and destroyed the golden light that gathered the Longinus gun, the Fengdu emperor, who was supposed to be dead, suddenly turned into a white light and got into your body. Then you fell into a coma, which lasted for more than three months." Thinking of Chu ten''s continuous vomiting of blood and coma for several months, as if he was seriously injured and dying, angel felt a little bit scared. Then he held Chu ten''s hand tightly, his eyes were red, and he said with a choking voice, "in these three months, your situation is very bad, no matter how hard you try, you can''t be cured. At that time, we were worried to death "..." "Well, don''t worry. I''m all right." Looking at angel''s sad look, Chu ten day''s heart also slightly hurts. Although he didn''t know what his state was when he was in a coma, from the perspective that he was still this ghost after three months in a coma, he looked like a dead man at the beginning, right? No wonder angel and they are so worried! However, he was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had been in such a coma for more than three months. It seems that the power of this chaotic clock is more unbearable than he imagined. "Well, it''s OK. Now everyone is OK." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel wiped his eyes, nodded and continued: "you were in a coma, everyone was at a loss, and father was trying to escape with us. But I didn''t expect that Michael would be able to give us a hand. If it wasn''t for a devil named "Satan" to stop Michael, and their attack also shattered the nearby space, and involved us in the chaos of space, let us take the opportunity to escape from the battlefield, I''m afraid that we have all been killed by that Michael now. " When it came to the original adventure, angel was equally frightened, but at the same time, he also showed the color of happiness. "Satan?" Hearing angel''s words, chuxun squinted slightly, then moved his eyes to the angry body. Seeing Chu Xun''s puzzled eyes, he was angry and didn''t speak, but nodded seriously. Obviously, he told Chu Xun that he guessed right. The Satan in angel''s mouth is the only "resistance angel" - Satan, who has the power of darkness and disaster among the nine fallen angels! But after nodding and admitting this to Chu ten, he shook his head slightly again in anger, then he pursed his lips, and signaled Chu ten not to ask more. "It seems that this satanic thing may not be as simple as I thought..." Looking at the serious look of anger, Chu Xuan squinted, didn''t ask more, but continued to listen to Angel talking about this period of time. According to angel, in order to protect them from the space storm, Zhou Yulong launched the power of the kingdom of God to carry on the earth which had been bombarded by the space storm and lead them to wander in the space storm, trying to find a place where they can rest and heal. But the turbulence caused by the fight between Michael and Satan was too great. The violent turbulence not only destroyed the whole galaxy and the surrounding galaxies, but also made them wander in the space storm for a month or two without breaking away from the terrible space storm. Under the bombardment of the space storm for a long time, the situation of the earth and Zhou Yulong is getting worse and worse, and they will not be able to support each other. But fortunately, at this most dangerous moment, things have changed. Because there is a new God power born on the earth! And this newly born God power is the master of the sky on the earth - the king of birds, that is, the king of chickens! After the first World War of haijiaocheng, the bird king who understood the old grudges completely gained the freedom of mind and got rid of all the shackles. This also made the bird king, who had reached the peak of fasting heaven level after hundreds of years of hard work, step out the last step successfully. At the beginning of the war with Michael, the reason why doctors and others could not find the trace of the bird king was that the bird king was already in the stage of creating the kingdom of God, and the whole people had disappeared from the earth. At that critical moment, the bird king who felt the severe danger had to break through the customs in advance, and then he used all his strength to protect all people with Zhou Yulong. Finally, in the third month, he rushed out of the space storm and found such a lifeless but not too dangerous planet for recuperation and healing. All in all, the situation of all of us has been pretty bad in recent months! "I didn''t expect that there were so many risks in the middle!" Hearing angel''s words, Chu ten''s heart couldn''t help being afraid. Whether it''s Michael''s hand or the space storm behind them, they can almost be put to death. If not for everyone''s good luck, auspicious people have their own destiny, I''m afraid that they will never wake up from coma. But anyway, it''s all over now. Think of here, Chu ten day also slightly relieved a breath. Then he turned his eyes to anger and asked, "anger, tell me your advice, what should we do next?" Although they escaped Michael''s pursuit for a while, judging from the heaven''s attention to anger and others, the following pursuit must be endless, and the arrival of the enemy is only a matter of time. In this case, we can''t wait to die. We must come up with a plan to deal with it. And the angry people who once led the Fallen Angel army to fight against heaven and knew all kinds of means of heaven will undoubtedly have many solutions. "Heal first, recover strength, improve strength, and then go to demon world!" Anger obviously had a plan for the next action. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he said directly without any hesitation: "heaven is one of the most powerful forces in the world. They are not only powerful themselves, but also have a lot of subordinate forces. In addition, they have paid amazing rewards. So once heaven breaks the news of our Resurrection Broadcast, then the whole world, the endless forces of all sizes and decimals will treat us as prey and make every effort to encircle us. " At this point, the angry eyes also become more dignified: "in this case, we wander around in the world is no doubt self seeking death, and our only way is to go to the devil kingdom. Because only those who are enemies of life and death with heaven can not go to heaven to receive the reward, and also can not get the reward order of heaven, so where we are relatively safe. " "If so, why not now?" Hearing the angry words, Chu hang asked: "the longer we stay in other places, the more easily we will be found by people in heaven, right?" "Where do you think devil kingdom is?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, he didn''t wait to answer angrily, but the black devil on one side turned his mouth and said with a sneer, "don''t think that the devil kingdom is a good hiding place. The name of that place is to know whether it''s a good place. For us, it''s a place full of opportunities. In our present state of disability, I can assure you that we have been eaten and wiped clean by those demons without being found by the people in heaven "So terrible?" Hearing the words of the black devil, all the people who didn''t know the devil world were shocked. "The demon world is only more terrible than you think. It''s the hell of the weak. Only the strong can survive there!" Looking at the people''s surprise, he smiled angrily and coldly, and then continued: "so we must restore our full power, and at least wait for several of us to recover to the divine level, so that we can go to the demon world to have certain self-protection ability." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued, "there is another important thing. After years of fighting and fighting, the devil kingdom is divided into three forces: burning purgatory, abyss hell and devil blood prison. If we want to go to the devil Kingdom, we must choose one of these three forces. Among them, burning purgatory is the weakest, but the number of demons is large, while abyssal hell is the second most powerful but rare. As for the strongest, even if the devil blood prison is over, it''s the real devil giant, and the Satan who resisted that Michael is also in the devil blood prison! " "If we want to choose one of these three, maybe we can choose burning purgatory!" Hearing the angry words, the black devil on one side kept silent for a long time, and then seemed to have made a decision. There was a trace of fortitude in his eyes, he said, biting his teeth. Chapter 969 "Burning purgatory?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun and others who knew the details of the black devil moved their eyes to him. Especially Chu ten day, the face is emerging a trace of curiosity. As far as he knows, the black devil has always been haunted by the fact that mephitos once killed many of his comrades by his hand, so that he is full of disgust and even hatred no matter whether he is mephitos or the burning purgatory once controlled by mephitos. How come this time, the black devil will ask for burning purgatory? "Please, don''t look at me like this, will you?" Looking at chuxun''s strange expression, the black devil shook his head helplessly and said: "yes, I hate mephitos and burning purgatory, but compared with the safety of everyone, what is it?" At this point, the black devil paused a little, then a serious color appeared on his face, saying: "and to be honest, burning purgatory is indeed the most suitable choice for us." "Oh, why do you say that?" Looking at the serious appearance of black devil, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking. Because in his opinion, although the predecessor of black devil was the master of burning purgatory, he had enough understanding of burning purgatory, but the problem is that now the master of burning purgatory is not him, but his once subordinates, and also the Azmodan and other demons who framed them into this situation. From the previous understanding, Azmodan and other demons also regard the black devil and the other two once purgatory demons as heartache, and they are eager to get rid of it. In this case, if the identity of the black devil is exposed in the burning purgatory, they will become the public enemies of the burning purgatory. At that time, the danger they will face will not be less than the danger of hunting in heaven! So, in fact, in Chu ten''s heart, going to Satan''s devil blood prison is the best choice. After all, the devil blood prison is strong enough, even in the face of heaven, there will be no fear or retreat. Secondly, the former resistance to the angel "Satan" is now in the devil blood prison. If they can get the help of Satan, they will not only be guaranteed in terms of safety, but also get sufficient resources, so their strength will leap for thousands of miles. He believed that the black devil understood these principles, but why did the black devil finally persuade them to choose burning purgatory? "The reason why I urge you to choose burning purgatory is not because of my blind impulse, but the result of my careful consideration. As for the specific reasons, there are the following. " It is obvious that the black devil has been prepared for going to the burning purgatory for a long time, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he said unhurriedly: "first, as the strongest burning purgatory among the three major forces, now burning purgatory, although because of the rebellion of Azmodan and the fall of the three demons, as well as a series of civil wars and various other origins in the future Because it has become the weakest of the three forces, but its sphere of influence is still the largest of the three forces. " "In addition, the burning purgatory has been refined once by three devils in a special way, so it is not a single planet in fact, but a combination of heavy space, similar to the eighteen layer hell, with multiple worlds and special planes of space. So, as long as we enter the burning purgatory, we will have enough hiding places. " At this point, the black devil paused a little, and then continued: "secondly, burning purgatory is also the most chaotic of the three forces, because although Azmodan and beryl are powerful, they are not enough to suppress the whole burning purgatory as the three gods did. What''s more, the burning purgatory was in chaos because of the existence of naifeitian. At the beginning, even the three demons could not completely tame naifeitian, let alone several rebels in this area? " "Naifeitian? What is that? " Hearing the words of the black devil, the most curious bear child couldn''t help asking. "Naifeitian is a mixture of angels and demons!" Referring to naifeitian, the anger on one side suddenly took a look of disgust and said in a cold voice: "as the leader of demon world, the war with heaven almost never stopped. In the war, Baal, the God of destruction, captured many angels, raped them and ordered them to be pregnant. And these angels, the creatures born at last, are naifeitian who has mixed the blood of demons and angels! " There is also a cold light in the eyes of anger: "because of the power of angels and demons, every naifeitian is extremely powerful, even as powerful as the Shura people. At the same time, they are also evil and rebellious. Even the three demons can''t completely tame them. Even when they are fighting with heaven, they take the opportunity to take away the fire The lowest space of purgatory has established the so-called shelter world! " "So powerful? Are the three great demons watching them make the land king? " Hearing the angry words, all the people in the room showed an unbelievable look. Why can''t some descendants of the three great demons who are not afraid of heaven? "The lowest level space of the burning purgatory is the pillar of the whole burning purgatory. The three demons can destroy it with those naifeitian, but if they destroy the lowest level space, the whole burning purgatory will be severely damaged, and the gain is not worth the loss. Under the mousetrap, they can only tolerate Naifei''s natural survival. " The black devil replied to Chu Xun''s words. He took a deep breath and said, "but the world of sanctuary where heaven is located has become the real sanctuary of the demon world. Those strong human beings or creatures of other races who escape from the demons will try their best to enter that world for peace. However, although the three demons are not able to make their own moves due to the agreement, they have never stopped sending their demons to attack the world of sanctuary, so the security of the world of sanctuary is only relative. " "I see. You mean, let''s go to the world of asylum?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. If it is true, the world of sanctuary is the best place for them. This place belongs to the hinterland of the devil Kingdom, but it is not controlled by the devil kingdom. It can not only make them escape from the pursuit of heaven, but also protect them from the threat of the devil! Even, if they have the chance, they can join forces with the so-called naifeitian counter attack burning purgatory, defeat Azmodan and other demons, and help the black devil back to the top. At that time, their power will certainly become even bigger! Of course, that must be a long time later! "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil nodded and said: "at the beginning, the three major demons were framed by Azmodan, and the body of the demons was completely destroyed. Even the spirit of the demons was deeply hurt. At the critical moment, they also thought about entering the world of asylum for refuge. Although I didn''t take this plan in the end, I still left some behind, so as long as I was promoted to the divine level, I would be able to take you to the world of asylum! " At this point, there was a serious look on the black devil''s face, and then he continued: "but in advance, the world of refuge is only relatively safe. As long as they ruled the burning purgatory, they would not let their heartland be controlled by others, so their attacks on the world of sanctuary would not stop. In this case, even in the world of sanctuary, we should be ready to fight against the devil! " "The threat we face is not just demons!" However, when the words of the black devil fell, the anger on one side said again: "as far as I know, because of the special nature of naifeitian, even in the world of sanctuary, naifeitian is divided into three factions, namely, the demon friendly, angel friendly and neutral liberals." Speaking of this, the angry expression also became serious: "although the theme of the shelter world remains neutral due to the strength of the neutrals, we should also be careful of the demonists and the Illuminati. If they know our identity or the identity of the black devil, we will be surrounded by them. In a neutral way, they may not help us! " As the leader of fallen angels, anger knows not only angels, but also demons, so he knows almost everything about burning purgatory. "Why not go to devil blood prison?" When he heard the angry words, Chu Xun felt a little moved in his heart, and then he spoke with spirit and asked. "This time, Satan and Michael fought. Although I didn''t see Satan with my own eyes, I felt his breath became more bloodthirsty and evil." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he responded angrily and quietly: "Satan is the most bloodthirsty and evil of our nine fallen angels. Over the years, I am afraid that he will be completely demonized. In this case, if we rush to the devil blood prison to find Satan, it is likely that we will be trapped in a land of doom. So I think it''s better to go to the sanctuary world of burning purgatory first, as the black devil said, until we have enough strength to protect ourselves, then go to find Satan! " "I see!" Hear angry words, Chu ten day slightly nodded, at the same time for angry cautious also deeply agree. Judging from the tyranny and bloodlust of the black devils who were controlled by mephitos at the beginning, they are afraid that they are more bloodthirsty and terrifying than angels. And if Satan is also completely demonized, then they will rush to their door, which is likely to be their own death! So the next moment, Chu also nodded, and then a trace of seriousness flashed in her eyes: "well, since that''s the case, after my father-in-law and the emperor of birds leave, if everyone has no opinion, then we decide to go to burning Purgatory and enter the world of shelter. And there will be the starting point of our journey in the civilization of gods and demons! " Chapter 970 To Chu Xun''s surprise, maybe the earth was damaged too badly in the cosmic storm, so they waited for more than half a month, but they could not wait for Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds. Obviously, they are still trying to repair the earth and heal the wounds. However, these ten days have not been over in vain. In these ten days, everyone''s injuries have also recovered one by one. Even Chu''s injuries have changed a lot. Although they haven''t recovered yet, and sometimes they cough a little blood, at least they won''t feel the pain just like they did at the beginning. After waiting for more than ten days and recovering some of his injuries, Chu decided not to wait any longer, and then carefully used his power of the kingdom of God! After chatting with angry people before, he also tried to use the power of his kingdom to enter the kingdom of God and see the damage of his kingdom. As a result, as soon as he used the power of the kingdom of God, the sharp pain in his body soared, which almost made him dizzy again, so he was afraid to use the power of the kingdom of God for the next ten days. To this day! "Grass!" Like the last time, Chu Xun felt that his whole body was about to be torn with the power of the kingdom of God. A kind of intense pain came like a tide. However, compared with the last time, although the pain Chu felt this time was intense, it was not to the extent that he could not bear it and was almost comatose. Therefore, after giving out a low scolding, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth and exercised his divine power with a sharp pain. Later, I saw a flicker of light, and Chu''s figure gradually disappeared in place. At the next moment, the picture in front of Chu ten suddenly flickers, and the whole person also appears on a piece of land which is extremely messy. In the distance, it is full of cracks, like the Babel Tower on the verge of collapse, which also appears in Chu ten''s eyes! After several months, Chu Xun finally returned to his kingdom! At the beginning of the war, the kingdom of Chu was devastated by countless powerful people. At last, it was bombarded by the power from Longinus gun and chaos clock. It can be said that it was a mess. At the moment, Chu Xun looked at his kingdom as if it had been bombarded by countless heavy guns for a long time. Not only were there all kinds of burnt holes, but also the place where he had released the power of chaos clock to resist the power of Longinus gun had become an endless abyss. It looks like the earth has been stabbed a big hole by a giant! "What a tragedy!" Looking at this mess, and all kinds of element breath has become weak and incomparable, Chu ten''s face can''t help but smile bitterly. However, at the next moment, he was even more surprised to find that although other elements in the kingdom of God are weak, at least there are still, but the lightning element has disappeared at the moment, and there is nothing left! This is obviously not right! We need to know that as long as there are five basic elements, then the five elements will continue to evolve into other elements in the process of mutual generation and mutual elimination, and the kingdom of Chu is obviously complete with five elements, so it is reasonable to say that even if he used up all the lightning elements in the kingdom of God that day, how should he accumulate some new power now? Unless, what has absorbed these new born forces? Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly rises an idea, then facial expression a joy, close an eye, began to feel with all one''s strength. "I found it!" The next moment, he did find that the lightning elements that were born from the kingdom of God are now integrating into a certain place. Then he opened his eyes and looked in that direction! There, in the cracked and crumbling tower of Babel, there are glimmers of extremely weak and indistinguishable light! "Ha ha!" Seeing the tiny electric light flickering from the Babel Tower, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy, and then he burst into the Babel Tower with a laugh. Then, that little bit of electric light, also printed into Chu ten''s eyes! Chu Xun''s current position is the most central power core of Babel Tower. However, at this moment, there is no trace of any crystal core in the power core that originally accumulated a large number of crystal cores. Meanwhile, the internal emergency light has become extremely weak and may be extinguished at any time. But on the energy device of the power core, there are a few blue light spots floating. And the electric light that Chu ten day just saw, and the direction that feels thunder and lightning element melts, it is the position that these light spot sits! "It''s a lightning bug!" Looking at the tiny light spot, Chu Xun was even more surprised. But the next moment, he also immediately reacted, and then took out a large number of crystal cores, into the power core of the energy device! Buzz! With the introduction of new energy, the power core, which had almost completely stopped running, began to operate again. At the same time, the sound of Weng Mei was heard, and the faint and extreme light in the tower of Babel gradually became bright. Crackling! At the next moment, an electric current began to surge out of the energy device, and then it bombarded the few remaining lightning floaters. With the bombardment of the current, the lightning floater not only didn''t disappear, but also bloomed a brighter light, and began to split up gradually. "I didn''t expect that these lightning floating insects could rely on the energy reserve in Babel Tower to split and reproduce, and now they have survived!" After the first war, Chu Xun thought that all the lightning floating insects had disappeared, but he obviously underestimated the vitality of this kind of hongmengqi insect. Even after such a terrible energy bombardment, some of the lightning floating insects finally insisted on relying on the defense capacity of the Babel Tower and the energy reserve inside! Crackling! However, when Chu Xun was ecstatic, the old bodies that had split up the new lightning floating insects began to collapse in bursts of lightning flashes, and the speed of collapse was even faster than that of the new ones. Before long, the number of light spots in front of Chu ten disappeared by two! "Damn it!" Looking at the number of these lightning floating insects is becoming less and less, Chu Xun is stunned at first, and then immediately responds. When he had the ferocious body, he also understood some characteristics of the ferocious body. Among these characteristics, the most regrettable thing for him is that the hongmengqi insect summoned by the ferocious insect body does not exist forever, but its strength is not constant. The stronger the strength the summoner infuses, the stronger the self cultivation, the stronger the summoned hongmengqi insect, and the longer it will exist. On the contrary, if Chu Xun can only gather enough strength with external force, and his self-cultivation is not enough, even if he summons the hongmengqi insect, it will not last long. Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can not help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, what he summoned was that he could absorb the power of lightning and split himself continuously, so as to get new lightning floating insects. If he summoned other six winged Black mosquitoes like the insect emperor, who could not split and reproduce, he was afraid that there would be no residue here after three or four months! However, even though thunderbolt floaters can reproduce continuously by electricity, there is still a limit to this kind of reproduction. In addition, the old experience has been disappearing because of the restriction of ferocious insects, so now there are only a few thunderbolt floaters in front of Chu ten! So, if chuxun doesn''t do anything more, it''s not long before the thunderbolt floating insect will completely disappear in front of his eyes! "It can''t be saved and propagated, it can only be swallowed!" Chu Xun thought quickly, and found that he could not keep or reproduce the lightning floating insect, and his eyes flashed a trace of fortitude immediately. Then he took a deep breath and stretched out his hands without hesitation. He grabbed the little lightning light that was not seen by the naked eye in his palm! Crackling! At the next moment, a bright lightning flash immediately surged out of Chu ten''s hands, and then instantly wrapped Chu ten''s hands, and burst out endless dazzling light, shining the Babel Tower, which had been damaged and dim due to the fierce bombardment, into a bright light! And in the light and shadow caused by the lightning flash, Chu ten''s breath has become more and more strong! Chapter 971 The surging current lasted for tens of minutes before it gradually retracted into Chu ten''s body and disappeared without a trace. At the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened, and there was a flash of bright light in his eyes! It is worthy of being one of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng. Even the last one, thunderbolt floating insect, has brought him unexpected benefits! PA! Next moment, he saw Chu ten day lightly hit a ring finger. Then, in a light sound, a flash of thunder and lightning came out from his fingertips, hitting the ground, leaving a trail of scorching black. "Haha, it''s estimated that Ao jiaoxie and brother huasa will die of anger when they know it. After all, they need to combine to release the lightning power. I can get it out by myself now!" Feeling just released the feeling of lightning brilliance, Chu ten''s face also emerged a smile. Although the power of thunder and lightning elements and electrical elements are the same source, they are more powerful. Because he not only has the violent, swift and destructive power of thunder power, but also has the changeable, flexible and lasting power of electricity power! Just like Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, they control the law of thunder system and the law of electricity system. Only when they join hands, can they exert the real power of thunder and lightning, and thus the war power soars. But after swallowing the genes and power of lightning floater, Chu Xun has the power to control lightning! Although he is still in an unhealed condition, he can''t fully show the power of this power and test more miracles of this power, however, the power of controlling lightning is absolutely enough to bring him great benefits! What''s more, with the lightning power from the lightning floating insects, Chu Xun can further practice the lightning inheritance of naqiang Liang and juez in the twelve ancestor witches, so as to condense the lightning laws. At that time, he was not far away from condensing twelve Dharma forms and cultivating into twelve heaven gods'' great array, and calling Pangu''s body by this way! But before that Looking around, it was as if facing the end of the world. Chu couldn''t help but smile. It''s not a matter of one day and one night to condense the ancestral witchcraft phase, so before condensing the thunder system phase and the electricity system phase, he should first try to restore his kingdom to its original shape Later, Chu Xun also went to the top of Babel Tower, then sat down with his knees crossed, and began to fully run the homologous skill that Zhou Yulong had cultivated. Hum! A moment later, a slight buzz came out of Chu ten''s body. At the same time, the five colors of gold, red, blue, green and yellow began to flow on him. At last, they rose to the sky and became five elements, which were distributed in five directions and high in the suspension! The power of five elements is mutually reinforcing! At the next moment, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth will shine brilliantly. These lights began to link one by one according to the order of wood, fire, earth, gold and water, and finally turned into a five element aperture in the sky, like rain, spreading the next five-color streamer. With the continuous sprinkling of the five colored streamer light, Chu Xun, who was in a mess, can be said to be in a state of semi destruction, began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The earth began to wriggle and fill the scorched holes! Vegetation, start to regenerate, into grassland forest! The heavy rain began to pour down and gather into rivers, mountains and rivers! ¡­¡­ Everything starts to regenerate and recover! The kingdom of God is different from ordinary planets. Although they are also stars, they are also integrated with the Lord of the kingdom of God. So as long as we use the power of the kingdom of God and the power of five elements, we can slowly repair the damaged kingdom of God. This matter is not only being done by Chu Xun, but also by Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds! Repairing the kingdom of God is not something that can be accomplished overnight. What''s more, Chu Xun''s current physical condition can''t use too much power of the kingdom of God. So it wasn''t until half a year later that the kingdom of God of Chu was finally restored. In this half year''s cultivation and recovery, Chu Xun''s body finally absorbed the power from the chaos clock and disappeared. It''s strange that although Chu Xun absorbed the power of the chaotic clock, he found that his body and soul had not changed at all. Even if he could not feel clearly that the power had disappeared only after it was integrated into his body, he would think that the power had escaped by itself. But after thinking about it, Chu was relieved. Since it is one of the three most precious treasures, the power of chaos clock has its own particularity. Otherwise, how can it not absorb the power of creation in his body? Now this kind of strength is integrated into your body. Although you can''t detect it or use it, it must be beneficial and harmless, and there''s no need to worry about it. After repairing his wounds almost as well as the kingdom of God, Chu Xun was relieved at last, and then he was ready to practice ancestral witchcraft inheritance, trying to condense thunder system and electricity system. However, just when he took out the ancestral wizard Scripture and was ready to start cultivation, he seemed to receive some kind of message, and then his eyes lit up a little bit, so he left his kingdom directly and returned to the death star where everyone was. "It looks like you are recovering well, chuxun!" As soon as Chu Xun returned to the dead star, a familiar voice came into his ear. Then, a tall, handsome and resolute figure with a warm smile appeared in his eyes. Beside the figure stood a young man dressed in five colored brocade, with sharp eyes, even some aloof. These two men, just like Chu Xun, closed the door to restore Zhou Yulong and bird emperor of the kingdom of God. But Chu ten day also because received their news, therefore only then immediately left own God country, meets with them. "After half a year''s hard work in the kingdom of God, it''s almost recovered." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun also smiled and asked, "father-in-law, it seems that you have recovered almost!" "Haha, thanks to the help of this old man, otherwise I won''t be able to get out so soon!" Zhou Yulong patted the shoulder of the bird King around him. He laughed and said. However, in the face of Zhou Yulong''s laughter, the bird Emperor just looked at him coldly, then his shoulder slightly shook, and shook off Zhou Yulong''s hand on his shoulder, and then said lightly: "if it''s not you, I''m afraid that I''m dead before I break through the divine level, so I just return your kindness!" Bird King''s expression is very cold, but we all know that this guy is a man who has kindness, cold outside and hot inside, so Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun both laugh at his attitude and don''t pay attention to it. "Qi''er, they have told me about going to the burning hell. Neither I nor the emperor has a problem. So when they break through the divine level, let''s start!" After a little smile, Zhou Yulong returned the topic to the main topic and said: "before that, let''s stay here and practice. It happens that I need a period of time to recover and strengthen my strength, so I will be more sure to go to the demon world." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something, then clapped his head and said, "by the way, I almost forgot something. I have a gift for you!" "Gift?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once. He didn''t expect that there would be another one. Zhou Yulong had a gift for him. What would that be? "Don''t you have a headache all the time and can''t control Babel Tower completely? My gift to you is the key to control Babel Tower! " Looking at Chu Xun''s confused appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and waved his right hand. Suddenly, several figures that were entangled by the metal chain appeared in front of Chu ten! "This is?" Seeing these strange figures entangled by metal chains, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed surprise. He never met these people, but he recognized their identities at a glance when he got the memory of the emperor! Among them, the leader is the only one who can completely control the Babel Tower besides the emperor, the left king! Think of here, Chu ten also can''t help but a little excited. The power of Babel Tower is not very important to him now, but the material and defense of Babel Tower are important. The tower of Babel is made by Atlantis using the rare materials of various stars and galaxies. Its defense is extremely strong. Even after the terrible power impact of the kingdom of God, it has maintained the integrity of the main structure. If it can be repaired and completely controlled, it will certainly help their demons! "These guys are the left king of Atlantis civilization and some other backbones. They have been hiding under the sea. They may be waiting for their emperor, but they didn''t wait for the emperor, but they waited for me. Hahaha!" Zhou Yulong grinned, then turned his eyes to the left king. His eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "left king, I said that sooner or later I will kill you Atlantis!" "Hum!" Zuowang is also a tough guy, or he knows that he has only one way to die, so when he hears Zhou Yulong''s words, he just snorts coldly and turns around. "But it''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to kill that bastard!" Next moment, Zhou Yulong sighed again. Thinking of the many brothers who had died in the hands of the emperor, he felt heavy. "No, father-in-law, you have this chance!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, the emperor, who was shackled by the golden light, appeared in front of all the people. Later, Huang and Zhou Yulong, the two enemies who have been pestering for hundreds of years, finally meet again! Chapter 972 "Long time no see, Zhou Yulong!" Looking at Zhou Yulong, who is close to you and exudes strong breath and power fluctuation, the emperor''s eyes suddenly appear a trace of complexity. But in the end, the dignity of the emperor made him hold up his head and open his mouth with a smile of self mockery, saying: "eight hundred years ago, I lost to you, and eight hundred years later, I lost to your son-in-law. It seems that your family really beat me! " At this point, the emperor seems to have completely opened his eyes. Then, with a slight tilt of his mouth, he continued, "it''s better to die in your hand, so that the resentment between you and me can be ended!" "You''re afraid!" However, looking at the emperor''s death like return, Zhou Yulong suddenly laughed, and the more he laughed, the louder he was: "hahaha, are you afraid? The reason why you are not afraid of death now is that you want me to kill you so that you can suffer less, right? " Speaking of this, Zhou yulongan also emerged a cold murderous opportunity: "however, I will not be as you wish!" The hatred between Zhou Yulong and the emperor can never be overemphasized. This is not only because the emperor and those Atlantis brought the end of the earth, but also because many of Zhou Yulong''s brothers died in the hands of the emperor! Among them, even including his childhood play to the big party! Now that the emperor finally fell into his hands, how could he let him go so easily and give him a good time? "Zhou Yulong, if you are a hero, please give me a good time!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s bleak eyes, the emperor immediately recalled the torment he had suffered in Chu ten day''s hands before. Then he suddenly felt cold in his heart and could not bear to install it again. He roared at Zhou Yulong directly! He knew that he had no hope of turning over, so now he only wanted to die! "I''m not a hero, I''m just a revenger who has killed many brothers and wants to avenge them!" Hearing the emperor''s words, Zhou Yulong sneered, then took a deep breath and walked towards the emperor. "Father in law, just a moment!" However, at this time, Chu Xun stopped Zhou Yulong and said, "he has the last use value. After draining his last value, I will give him to you!" Speaking of this, Chu ten turned his head again, turned his eyes to Yang Ling, and said, "brother huasa, come here for a while!" During this time, he was busy healing and repairing the kingdom of God, and he had no time to help Yang Ling capture the inheritance of the emperor''s mechanical clan. Now that he has recovered from the injury, he thinks that even if there is any risk in the kingdom of the mechanical gods, he can help Yang Ling survive, so it''s time to start! "Fuck, don''t call me huasa!" Hearing Chu ten day call his nickname again, Yang Ling immediately shook his head with a headache, then walked towards Chu ten day. He knew that since Chu Xun called himself at this time, there must be very important things! "Haha, it''s mainly called habit. Don''t be angry. There''s a big advantage waiting for you! " Looking at Yang Ling''s helpless appearance, Chu Xun laughs, then turns his head to the emperor who is shackled by the power of bodhi tree and is in the state of soul, but feels like an entity, and says, "well, give full play to your last waste heat, and bring us two into your kingdom!" "Well, you promised to give me a good time, and I promised to help you!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the emperor suddenly snorted coldly, and his eyes said desperately, "but you are not keeping your promise now. You want to give me to Zhou Yulong. Why should I help you?" "Where can''t I trust?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Chu Xun didn''t get angry, just smiled lightly and said: "what I said about happiness is relatively speaking, which one do you think is happier, the result falling in my hand or the result falling in my father-in-law''s hand?" Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly narrowed the eyes, in the eyes flashed a wisp of cold awn: "still say, you still want to taste the taste of soul searching?" "No!" Thinking of the pain of soul searching, the emperor changed his face, shook his head at once, and then said, "OK, I''ll help you, help you head office!" At this point, the emperor also closed his eyes directly. Then, with a light shining, a not too stable space door also appeared in front of Chu ten and Yang Ling. "Come in, I can''t last long in my present condition!" The emperor now only has the spirit, which is not as good as the Cessna in the inner world. In this case, he can''t maintain the teleportation gate. So the portal just agglomerated, and the emperor began to cry anxiously. After tasting many means of Chu ten, he was afraid of Chu ten. Perhaps as Chu ten said, compared with Chu ten''s hand, Zhou Yulong''s hand is a happy ending. "Let''s go!" Chu ten day lightly swept the emperor one eye, then patted Yang Ling''s shoulder, first walked into the light blue transmission door. Although Yang Ling didn''t know what Chu Xun was going to do, he didn''t hesitate a little because of his trust in Chu Xun. He followed Chu Xun and walked into the transmission gate. At the next moment, the transmission door disappears completely, and the emperor takes a long breath and closes his eyes. What happened next, he was left to his own devices. ¡­¡­ "My God, where is this?" After passing through the gate, Yang Ling was completely shocked by the world in front of her. What appeared to him at the moment was a dead world. It seems that most parts of the world are dark and thick swamps. Except for those swamps, there are only some craggy mountains left. The reason why we use weird to describe the mountains here is that the mountains here are all made of metal, and they are not ordinary metal, rather, they should be machinery. These mountains are full of various circuits and mechanical parts, as if these mountains were once huge and magnificent mechanical devices. And those swamps are also very strange. Standing on the metal mountain where Yang Ling is, you can clearly see the heavy oil, lubricating fluid and various rotten corpses floating on the swamp at a glance, and the whole world is emitting a strong odor and oil smell, making people nauseous. "Here, called Krupp, is a mechanical world, and also a kingdom left behind by the gods of the mechanical family!" At this time, the voice of Chu Xun suddenly rang from Yang Ling''s ear: "the emperor inherited the inheritance and kingdom of the mechanical gods, but because of his race and ability, he could not really control this power. But you are different. You have the power to integrate and control machinery, and you are also proficient in the laws of electricity, so in my opinion, you should be the real master of this planet and the inheritance of that mechanical family! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face also showed a smile: "the core of the civilization of the mechanical family is to control the machinery, and then use the machinery to play out the laws and elements. If you can get this inheritance, you can not only advance to the divine level in a short time, but also your future will be bright! " "Mechanical civilization? Inheritance of gods! " Hearing Chu ten day''s words, Yang Ling''s spirit suddenly vibrated and her eyes flashed with excitement. Although he cultivated the inheritance of zuwu, condensed the electrical system and Dharma phase, and possessed the power of zhaitian position, in fact, he was the weakest one among chuhang and others in terms of the real combat power. Because his power is mechanical after all. Although he can understand and control the electrical system law, the degree of agreement is certainly not as high as when Zhang Xie practiced the thunder system law. At the beginning, the gap is nothing, but as their accomplishments gradually improve, the gap will become more and more obvious. Just like now, although he is already a strong man in zhaitian position, but in the war, the rule of the world is still more electric power, even if he uses up to fight, he can not fully develop the advantages of mechanical power. And the fasting positions are already like this. It can be imagined that when they break through the divine level, their gap will become greater! Even, he is not sure whether he can break through the divine level! But now, chuxun has brought him new hope! As long as he inherits the inheritance of the spirit of the mechanical family, he can complete the most thorough transformation! Chapter 973 However, after the initial surprise, Yang Ling is faced with a problem. That is how to get the inheritance of this mechanical family! Looking at the endless, dead world with no movement but endless debris, Yang Ling felt a headache, and turned his eyes to Chu Xun''s body and asked, "what should I do next?" "In fact, I don''t know what to do!" However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun shrugged his shoulders and said: "from the memory of the emperor, the reason why the artificial intelligence left by the mechanical gods chose the emperor as the successor was not because the emperor was so suitable for the inheritance, but because the mechanical gods made the artificial intelligence based on their own spirit power when they created it Over the years, the power of the ghost has almost disappeared, so we have no choice but to choose Huang, the only life around the planet, for inheritance. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face also showed a helpless color, saying: "after inheriting to the emperor, the artificial intelligence will completely collapse and disappear, so only when the emperor thoroughly grasps the inheritance of the spirit of the mechanical family, and then recreates an artificial intelligence with soul by the means of the mechanical family, can the artificial intelligence completely control the divine kingdom!" "Damn it, it''s impossible!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling could not help but whisper a curse. Obviously, it''s impossible to master the inheritance of the mechanical family in the current state of the emperor, let alone create an artificial intelligence with soul! Is there no other way to control the kingdom? No way. If there''s no way, Chu Xun won''t bring herself here! Think of here, Yang Ling also reacted to come over, then looked at Chu ten, some anxiously said: "my eldest brother, you don''t hang my appetite, quickly tell me how to do it!" "Well, from the memory of the emperor, there is really no way to control the inheritance of the kingdom of God and the mechanical family. But that''s for ordinary people, but are we ordinary people? " Looking at Yang Lingna''s anxious appearance, Chu Xun stopped teasing him. He laughed and said: "according to the inheritance content received by the emperor, the kingdom of Machinists is different from that of other gods. As we all know, the general gods first understand the law of elements, then use the law of elements to condense the field of laws, and finally make the field of laws substantive and become the kingdom of gods. " "However, due to their own particularity, the mechanical clan did the opposite. They first use mechanical technology to create a large mechanical planet, and then use some unique means and machinery of the mechanical family to simulate five elements of force on the mechanical planet. Finally, we split part of our soul and turn it into the intelligent center of the mechanical planet. We use this intelligent center to control the five elements power, so as to turn it into the power of the divine Kingdom and the mechanical planet into the divine kingdom. In this way, the machinist will become a God. " While recalling the memory in his mind, Chu said: "at the beginning of the war between the spirit of the mechanical group and the spirit of the undead group, although one of the spirits of the other party was destroyed, his own spirits, including the spirit of the mechanical planet, were almost destroyed, and the artificial intelligence created by the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the separation was completely destroyed after passing on to the emperor, so as to make the mechanical star disappear completely The ball becomes a dead star completely. Only when the mechanical center of the star is controlled again, can it be activated. Because of this, the emperor needs to create a soul of artificial intelligence, in order to truly control the kingdom of God. " Speaking of this, Chu''s face also showed a smile, looking at Yang Ling and saying: "but you are different, you have mechanical power, which can be integrated with machinery. So maybe you can try to integrate yourself with the planet, and then use yourself as the center to activate and control the divine kingdom! " The reason why the inheritance of the mechanical family is the most difficult to control is not only because the inheritance strength of the mechanical family is mostly used in the mechanical aspect, but also because if you do not control the advanced civilization of the mechanical family, even if you get the inheritance of the mechanical family, you may not be able to give full play to its strength, just like the emperor is the best example. But Yang Ling is different. He and the machinery can be integrated, maybe they can turn corruption into magic, and seize the inheritance of the mechanical family! That''s why Chu ten day brought Yang Ling here! "Well, I''ll try!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling also clenched his teeth, then took a deep breath, knelt on one knee, and pressed his hands on the metal mountain under him. At the next moment, Yang Ling''s arms, like the liquid metal robot in the terminator, melt and deform slowly, turning into the liquid metal flashing with electric light, and melting into the crack of the metal mountain under him. Hum! At the next moment, a flash of electricity and light surged across the magnificent metal mountain range. And with the surge of electric light, there are also bursts of friction and hum of mechanical operation in the silent metal mountains. Finally, in the hum and electric light, some parts of the mountain even extend something similar to the gun barrel. In the gun barrel, a little energy is shining brightly, which brings a strong dangerous atmosphere to people. The metal mountain range, which has been silent for many years, has been restarted! But this is just the beginning! Buzz! As the whole mountain range was restarted, the whole silent mechanical world had a chain reaction. Then, a metal mountain range was lit, and a current began to emerge on the surface of the planet. At last, even the earth began to shake and crack, as if there were some drastic changes in the whole planet! However, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to control such a large planet with the strength of zhaitianji. With the dramatic changes of the whole planet, Yang Ling''s body began to tremble slightly, and even her breath began to weaken gradually! He''s under too much pressure! "Yang Ling, don''t be hard. If you really can''t, just stop!" Feeling that Yang Ling''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the electric light on her body surface is becoming dim, Chu Xun suddenly feels a little uneasy and cannot help but exhort. "No, I can do it, I can do it!" Although Yang Ling usually looks like a good man and doesn''t have much temper, he is actually a man with strong mind, even stubborn. This can be seen from the fact that he chose to sacrifice himself for Chu ten and others without hesitation. Now, too, he doesn''t want to be a burden to Chu ten and others. He knows more about the risks Chu ten and others will encounter in the next trip to the devil kingdom. So in any case, even if he is going to risk his life, he must not fail to live up to Chu Xun''s expectations! He must master the mechanical planet and become a God as soon as possible, so that he can really help Chu Xun! However, Yang Ling''s current cultivation is too reluctant to control the planet. Even if he has fully integrated the electrical system into his body, his power is still insufficient. Before long, his body began to collapse and dissolve, turning into a little liquid metal, melting towards the metal mountain under him! He has given everything to integrate all his strength into the mechanical planet. If he can''t control the mechanical planet, he will even lose the chance to reorganize his body! That is to say, this time, it is not successful, it becomes benevolence! "Grass, you lunatic!" Chu Xun also didn''t expect Yang Ling to do so. By the time he reacted, Yang Ling had turned into a pool of liquid metal and completely integrated into the metal mountain, disappeared. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun can''t help cursing, but now he has no other way. He can only pray that Yang Ling can successfully control the mechanical planet. Otherwise, he is afraid that he can''t even collect Yang Ling''s body! However, the next scene, but almost let Chu into despair and regret. With the passage of time, the electric light on the metal mountain gradually dimmed, and the whole roaring mechanical planet gradually recovered its calm and finally turned into a dead silence! And Yang Ling, but no more information! "Yang Ling, you are a fucking asshole!" Looking at the dead mechanical planet, Chu Xun can''t help roaring, but his body trembles slightly. He didn''t expect that his best brother would die because of his kindness! "Chu ten, it''s not right to swear behind your back!" However, when Chu Xun was in despair and regret because of Yang Ling''s death, a slightly mechanized voice suddenly sounded from the mechanical world. Chapter 974 "Lying trough, Yang Ling, you are not dead?" Although the sound sounded at the moment was a little mechanized, Chu Xun could still hear Yang Ling''s voice at once, and then he was trembling all over, and his face suddenly showed surprise. Since Yang Ling is not dead at the moment, it means that Yang Ling has mastered the mechanical world in nine out of ten! "I almost died, but God bless me, I''ve survived!" With the sound of Yang Ling''s voice again, the sense of mechanization in his voice is much less, becoming more and more close to his previous voice, and it also contains a blessing of the Afterlife: "I have now successfully entered the interior of this mechanical planet, controlled the control center of the star ball, downloaded materials, accepted inheritance Oh, my God! " But the words just say general, Yang Ling then exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Yang Ling''s exclamation, Chu Xun, who was relieved, became nervous for a while. "Chuxun, you can''t imagine what the planet is..." At the moment, Yang Ling was obviously shocked by his discovery, and even her voice trembled. "Isn''t this planet the kingdom of the machinist gods? What else can it be? " Hearing Yang Ling''s exclamation, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then he could not help being curious. Because the Emperor didn''t fully control the planet at the beginning, and only got part of the inheritance of the mechanical gods, Chu Xun didn''t really understand the mechanical planet. At the moment, from Yang Ling''s exclamation, it is obvious that this planet is not just a simple divine kingdom. So, what kind of secret does it contain? "This planet is not only the kingdom of the mechanical gods, but also a huge war weapon. It can be changed into various war forms, even into giant war robots!" Yang Ling''s voice was full of excitement, obviously surprised by his discovery: "it also recorded the battle picture between the spirit of the mechanical family and the spirit of the undead family. This guy, by virtue of the power after the change of the God country, destroyed one third of the God country of the undead family with one shot. So in the end, the undead gods didn''t even leave the kingdom of God, but the mechanical world remained intact! " "You say this planet is a giant transformer?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s face also showed an unbelievable look. Even with his imagination, it''s hard to imagine how terrible such a huge planet will become after completing the change! "Yes, but damn it, chuxun, we seem to be too happy early!" However, when Chu was shocked, Yang Ling''s voice sounded again. But this time there was not much surprise in his voice, but became a little angry: "when I accepted the inheritance, I found that although I was similar to the mechanical family in terms of body, and even the general mechanical family was more suitable to accept the inheritance, my soul was still the human soul, unless I was given enough time and resources to truly control the secrets of the mechanical family Law and inheritance, otherwise I can''t easily divide my soul into two parts like a mechanical family, like splitting a program, let alone integrate the split soul into the mechanical world as artificial intelligence! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s voice became more helpless: "so now the problem is, unless I find a way to split the soul, and then integrate the soul into the control center as artificial intelligence, otherwise once I leave the mechanical planet, my connection with the mechanical planet will be completely broken. Damn it, I''m not even as good as the emperor. At least the emperor''s damned guy was authorized to control the space power of the mechanical world before the collapse of artificial intelligence! " "No, don''t you think you should keep the emperor until you find that way? What''s more, even with the emperor in his state, it''s impossible to open the space entrance of the mechanical world many times! " Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day also immediately felt extremely painful. Judging from Huang''s previous performance, he opened the space door this time and was already exhausted, let alone opened it many times. And if he keeps the emperor, how can he solve the revenge he promised Zhou Yulong? But what''s more, it''s not these. The most important thing is that no one knows how long it will take Yang Ling to completely control the secrets of the mechanical family and split the soul! If it takes too long, then it doesn''t make much sense! "What should I do? I can''t let you stay here all the time." For a while, Chu Xun couldn''t help but heave a deep sigh. "If there is no way, we can only give up the kingdom of God. I have downloaded the training materials of the mechanical family. In theory, without this mechanical world, I can also practice the inheritance of the mechanical family. But in this way, in the absence of various resources, I am afraid that my training progress will be very slow. " At the same time, Yang Ling sighed. In the present situation, he can no longer control the mechanical world when he leaves the mechanical world, but if he stays in the mechanical world, he can''t integrate the mechanical world into the body like other machines with his cultivation. He can only be a center, and then he can control the mechanical world, but he can''t further cultivate himself. More importantly, he doesn''t want to be a ball that can''t move "Is there really no way?" Chu Xun felt a little reluctant to give up such a mechanical planet, which cost countless resources and efforts and has a strong fighting force. But as Yang Ling said, if there is no way to solve the problem of the control center, I''m afraid they can only give up here! However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and then his eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly, "by the way, Yang Ling, you said that if you use the soul of other mechanical life to replace you as the control center of this mechanical world, and then cooperate with you to control this mechanical world, until you have fully mastered the inheritance of the mechanical family and found the way to split the soul Can we fully control the kingdom of God? " "Of course, the emperor was fighting this idea, but the life of the mechanical family is extremely hard to find. Where can we find it?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling was immediately happy, but then sighed again, saying: "if it is so easy to find, the emperor will not end up like this!" "Just because the emperor can''t find it doesn''t mean I can''t find it!" Knowing that this method is feasible, Chu Xun immediately smiled, then narrowed his eyes, waved his right hand and said in a deep voice: "come out, Optimus Prime, it''s time for you to play!" Hum! With chuxun''s voice falling, a card immediately shot from the palm of his hand, and then burst into brilliant light. And in the brilliant light, a heavy truck also quickly deformed into a giant robot almost 10 meters high, falling heavily on the metal mountains, making a loud noise! This robot is Optimus Prime, the leader of the Autobot man who leaned on Chu ten''s help at the beginning, but gradually withdrew from the stage because of the continuous improvement of Chu ten''s strength! "Master, prime is fighting for you!" After landing, Optimus Prime first gave chuxun a drink, and then turned his eyes to the planet. In a flash, there was a flash of light and darkness in Optimus Prime''s mechanical eyes, and even his voice became excited: "this planet It''s really like the Cybertron! " Cybertron was once the mother star of Autobots, but in the end, it was on the verge of collapse due to war and became a death star. "Yes, how can I forget this!" Seeing the appearance of Optimus Prime, Yang Ling immediately responded, and then his laughter echoed in the mechanical world: "with his help, the mechanical world can at least control our hands.". In the same way, with the resources and some technologies stored in the mechanical world, my cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s just a matter of time to Master inheritance, split the soul and completely control the world! " Buzz! And then, in Yang Ling''s laughter, a little liquid metal also came out along the crack of the metal mountain, and then turned into a silver thread, and integrated into Optimus Prime''s body! Later, Optimus Prime''s body is also blooming with a bright light, and the light in his eyes has become more bright! Chapter 975 Buzz! After a long time, with a flash of blue light, Chu appeared again in front of Zhou Yulong and others, but this time Yang Ling did not follow him. "Congratulations, you''ve made it. Can you keep your promise next?" Seeing the appearance of Chu Xun, he felt that his connection with the mechanical world had been completely cut off. Instead of showing any color of anger and regret, the emperor was relieved. Anyway, at least he can get rid of Chu ten''s magic power! "Chuxun, what''s the matter, Yang Ling? Why is he missing?" Seeing that Chu ten came back alone and hearing the emperor''s words, all the people in the room showed their doubts. "I helped Yang Ling take away the kingdom of God belonging to the emperor. Now Yang Ling is cultivating in the kingdom of God, striving for complete control of the kingdom of God as soon as possible and promotion to the level of God!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of the people, Chu ten day smiled and said. With the help of Optimus Prime, Yang Ling and Chu Xun finally completely controlled the mechanical world, and Yang Ling was able to regain freedom. However, Yang Ling, deeply aware of the difficulties ahead, did not leave the mechanical world with Chu Xun, but used the resources in the mechanical world for cultivation. At the same time, Yang Ling is ready to use the technology of the mechanical family to strengthen Optimus Prime, and try to analyze and copy the fire power of Optimus Prime. Once successfully copied, Yang Ling can also use the power of fire to quickly cultivate a mechanical corps of his own! Of course, how long does it take in between? That''s an unknown number! Thinking of this, Chu ten shook his head, then with a wave of his right hand, he pushed the king, who was twined by the golden light, to Zhou Yulong and said, "by the way, father-in-law, from now on, the soul of the emperor will be in your hands. I''ve already shackled his soul with secret methods and made it substantial, so you can deal with him as you do with a living man. " "Thank you very much, chuxun. I can avenge the lake by myself!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he took the emperor into his kingdom with a wave of his right hand. He will never let go of this guy who has a deep blood feud with him! "Well, let''s practice according to the original plan and try to leave here as soon as possible and enter the burning hell!" After the emperor was handed over to Zhou Yulong, Chu ten day was one thing at last. Then he turned his eyes to the seven sins and others, and said, "if you want, you can enter my kingdom of God for cultivation, where you will get ten times the cultivation time of the outside world." Angel and others must have joined him to enter the kingdom of God for practice, but if the angry and others can''t go, it''s up to them. However, in Chu ten''s view, anger and others should not be rejected. After all, Chu ten''s Kingdom has the unique advantage of heaven, where ten days of cultivation is equivalent to one day outside, which is undoubtedly very important for people who are pressed for time. As for Zhou Yulong''s kingdom of God, because he has just regained control and restored the "Earth", he can''t adjust ten times as much time as Chu Xun, at most, he can only adjust a time difference of two times. The gap is obvious. "No, several of us have our own cultivation methods, which cannot be carried out in your kingdom of God." However, to Chu''s surprise, angry people refused his invitation. Obviously, as they say, they have a more appropriate way of cultivation. "In that case, I won''t say much. I hope you can finish the breakthrough as soon as possible and advance to the divine level!" Since the angry people don''t want to, Chu Xun naturally won''t demand it. So the next moment he smiled a little, and then with angel and others, as well as Zhou Yulong shackles of the left king and others returned to his kingdom. "First of all, you should practice and strive for an early breakthrough. Now I''m going to solve the problem of Babel Tower!" After entering the kingdom of God, Chu said to angel and others, and then took Zuo Wang and others to Babel Tower. Later, with the help of the alien queen, zuowang and other people were completely parasitized, and finally turned into new aliens. "See the master!" After the transformation, zuowang and other people knelt in front of chuxun on one knee, with respect and worship on their faces. "Babel Tower has been seriously damaged in the previous battle. Is there any way to repair it?" Chu Xun didn''t have time to talk to these aliens, so he directly raised his own questions. "Don''t worry, master, Babel Tower is the highest crystallization of Atlantis civilization. It is not only built with various rare materials, but also hard to repair in order to avoid the damage of Babel Tower in the space travel. Those Atlanteans also use a lot of biotechnology to ensure the self-healing ability of Babel Tower!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, zuowang''s alien immediately replied: "the reason why the Babel Tower is so damaged is that it suffered too much impact at the beginning, and the second reason is that it is unable to start the repair system due to lack of energy. But more importantly, to start the repair system of Babel Tower, you must have the highest level of authorization. Now there is no authorization, so the repair system has not been started. " "I see!" Hearing the words of zuowang, chuxun nodded and said, "now start the repair system for me, and I will provide you with the energy needed!" After that, Chu Xun waved his right hand, and then a large number of crystal nuclei appeared in front of him. At the time of migrating to the sky city, Chu Xun, who had powerful spatial powers, also stored a large number of crystal cores in the sky city in his own private space. Now relying on these nuclei, it must be more than enough to supply Babel Tower. "Yes, master!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, zuowang and other aliens immediately took action. They transferred all the crystal cores from Chu Xun to Babel, and then the left King authorized them to open the repair system of Babel. All of a sudden, the whole tower of Babel began to be shrouded in a layer of blue light with bursts of energy buzzing. In the blue light, the cracked and damaged Babel Tower began to regenerate and regroup like a living body. Although the speed of reorganization is not too fast, it is only a matter of time before the Babel Tower is repaired. "Not bad!" Seeing that Babel Tower began to be gradually restored, Chu ten day nodded with satisfaction, and a trace of joy appeared on his face. Babel Tower may not play a very important role in fighting, but its strong defense and huge internal space can be the best shelter. With the protection of Babel Tower, the safety factor of these people and those alien people who are placed in other divine kingdom will be improved a lot in the future. Since it is determined that Babel Tower can be repaired, Chu Xun doesn''t have to look at it. So the next moment, he also took out the secret of zuwu, and then tightly held in his hand, closed his eyes. Then, in a flash of brilliance, Chu Xun''s consciousness entered the inheritance space again. It''s time to cultivate thunder system and electricity system, and strive to condense the two laws as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ While Chu ten entered the inheritance space and began to cultivate thunder system and electricity system, Chu ten and the emperor of birds returned to their divine kingdom for cultivation again in the outer space. For God level strong people, their kingdom is always the best place for cultivation, because only the environment here is most suitable for them. At the same time, their element affinity will be higher in the kingdom of God, and the cultivation will be twice the result with half the effort! "Everyone''s gone, and it''s time for us to start!" See Chu ten and others have all left, the remaining seven sins and others also looked at each other. Then, he nodded angrily, narrowed his eyes, and said, "but you should also know that there are certain risks in the next practice. In particular, our cultivation is far inferior to that at the beginning, so those guys will surely try their best to kill us, or beat us and escape from Shengtian! " "Afraid of a bird!" Hearing the angry words, the greedy shrugged his shoulders and said: "it''s just a group of defeated soldiers!" And like greed, everyone else in the room was dismissive, obviously not worried about the so-called danger. "In that case, it will begin!" Looking at the people''s disapproval, he nodded angrily, then waved his right hand and shouted: "the gate of heaven, open!" Hum! And as the angry voice fell, a light shone from behind him. Then, the gate of heaven, which had been blown up by Alice, finally reappeared in the world, blooming with brilliant brilliance! "Let''s go!" Looking at the reunited gate of heaven, there was a fierce look in the angry eyes. Then he grinned and said, "it''s time to meet those guys after all these years!" "Haha, I can''t wait!" When I heard the angry words, I laughed at the laziness on one side, and then a bright light appeared on my body. Behind it, there were six wings condensed by light and shadow! Not only laziness, the next moment, the breath of other people also climbed to the top, and behind them also emerged a black wing representing the fallen angel! Then, a radiance surged out of their wings and bodies, and then came together, pounding heavily on the gate of heaven. With the gathering and bombardment of these eight splendors, the color on the gate of the kingdom of heaven began to change gradually, and finally became bright as blood, even sending out a strong smell of blood! At this moment, the gate of heaven is like the gate of demons, full of evil and bloody terrible breath! In the end, a bloody radiance surged out of the bloody gate of heaven and covered the angry people. But under the cover of the blood color and brilliance, the anger and other people finally disappeared with the gate of heaven, and became invisible! Chapter 976 There is no time to mend! In this sentence, Chu Xun used to see it in novels when he was an otaku man on earth. At that time, he was just an otaku man, but he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence very well. Until now, he himself has embarked on the road of cultivation, and he really understood the meaning behind this sentence. It is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to cultivate the twelve God and evil array by one''s own power. At the beginning, even the twelve ancestor witches themselves could not cultivate this secret method independently. Finally, they can only integrate these twelve methods into one by relying on the connection between their Pangu blood lines to refine Pangu''s body. However, the reason why the twelve capital heavenly spirits array is so difficult to cultivate is more because of the mutual exclusion and influence between the laws of elements, so the more the condensed Dharma phases, the more difficult it is to refine the next Dharma phase. Just like Chu Xun, it took him less than a month to condense the first spatial Dharma phase, but in order to condense his sixth golden system Dharma phase, he spent many years, devouring countless metals, and finally it was not until he swallowed the power of Zhou Yulong that he succeeded in condensing it. Now, Chu Xun wants to condense the thunder system phase and the electric system phase at one time. Normally, the difficulty and the time required will definitely exceed that of the gold system phase by ten times, or even more than a hundred times! But fortunately, this time, Chu was lucky. With the help of thunderbolt floater gene, Chu Xun had the ability to engulf thunderbolt and strengthen himself. And in the death star where they are now, there is a great lack of any resources, but there is no lack of endless lightning power all over the sky. Among all the people, only the black devil is the most knowledgeable. According to him, this planet should have a large "magnetite" vein. , such as "magneto magnetic stone", can absorb everfount lightning power like the magnet, and condensed the essence of lightning, so it is also a necessary material for refining some lightning magic weapons. Under the influence of a large number of "magnetite" mineral veins, the planet has been continuously baptised by the power of lightning, so that the whole planet is finally a dead star. , but this death star has become Chu Xing and Zhang Xie''s "lucky star". The planet does not know how long it has been. The power of lightning and the essence of the hardened lightning can almost be described in two words. So in the following time, Chu Xun and Zhang Xie will also dive into the thundercloud for asceticism, and improve their accomplishments by absorbing the thundercloud''s thunder power. With a thousand li a day, has a great deal of lightning power. The progress of Chu''s condensed lightning method is a thousand li, which is a world of difference compared with the speed of self discipline in the kingdom of God. But even so, it took him three and a half years to condense into his own thunder system phase and electric system phase! "It''s interesting because it integrates the power of lightning floater, so the condensed Dharma phase is the appearance of lightning floater?" Looking at the floating in front of him, he is constantly gathering and dispersing, just like the thunder system and electricity system of light points, and Chu Xun''s face also shows a trace of curiosity. To his surprise, the lightning system phase and the electrical system phase are almost the same. They are all made up of electric points that flash with lightning brilliance. They look like lightning floating insects. However, the only difference is that the light spot of the electrical system phase is flickering with leaping electric light, and it is free and indeterminate, like an arc. But on the other hand, there is a strong flash of thunder in the thunder system. It comes and goes straight, fast as thunder, and there is a strong thunder sound between the movement and the static, which is very powerful. "It''s really more popular than human beings. In addition to the thunder system and electricity system, you have accumulated eight Dharma phases in total?" When Chu Xun was curious to see the thunder system and electricity system which were condensed at the same time, and was ready to test their power, a ray of lightning also suddenly shot in front of him, and then turned into Zhang Xie''s appearance. Like Chu Xun, in the three and a half years, Zhang Xie''s accomplishments have been growing rapidly, and his thunder power has even reached a nearly saturated and natural level. At the same time, behind him, a shining ray of thunder is also constantly disillusioned. From time to time, it will present a picture of a small world, as if a world was born in this ray of thunder. obviously, after getting the nourishment of a large amount of lightning essence, Zhang Lei''s rule of thunderbolt rule has almost reached perfection, and it will not be too far away from the divine day. "You''re not bad. I don''t think it will take long to finish the breakthrough, will you? Maybe you will become a God even earlier than the shower! " Looking at the disillusioned thunderlight world behind Zhang Xie, Chu Xun immediately laughed. It must be admitted that Zhang Xie''s cultivation talent is indeed very high. In addition to this adventure, it''s not surprising that the realm is thousands of miles in a day. But if Zhang Xie can beat Yang Ling, Chu Xun doesn''t believe that. After all, Yang Ling inherited the mechanical world. Maybe he became a god later than Zhang Xie. But once he became a God, he completely controlled the mechanical world. With the power of the mechanical world alone, his combat power could almost crush most of the same level strong people. "Who knows, but even if the kingdom of God is condensed, it''s just the beginning. Just like you, you have been a God for such a long time, but you are still far away from immortality, aren''t you? " Zhang Xie is not complacent about his cultivation, but shrugs his shoulders and says, "besides, there are void and true gods and world Lord above immortal and true gods. What do we get from this cultivation?" According to the common sense of some gods and demons'' civilization that they have been mending from the black devil in this period of time, they finally know how to divide the realm above the divine level. In gods and Demons civilization, due to the different cultivation methods of each civilization, the names of the same realm are different. Just as the heaven position of the earth is equivalent to the arhat of the Buddha world and the golden elixir of the cultivation world, and the ghost baby of the Yin world is equivalent to the strong heaven position of the earth, the first baby period of the cultivation world is the same as the holy land of magic civilization, the level is actually the same, but the appellation is different. But after a long time of contact and evolution, in order to facilitate the communication between civilizations, in many gods and demons, in addition to their own names for the cultivation realm, they have also established a series of general realm division systems. Of course, the starting point of this realm system is very high, even if it is the lowest, it is also a semi divine level, that is, like the former Chu ten days and the emperor, the cultivation that owns the divine Kingdom but does not control the divine kingdom. Above the demigod, there is the real God, that is, the powerful who owns and controls the kingdom of God, such as the present Chu ten day, Zhou Yulong and the king of birds. Above the true God, once the power of faith is controlled, it is the so-called immortal true God. Immortal god can use the power of faith to reshape soul and body, which can almost be said to be immortal. Zhou Yulong before reincarnation, Cessna during the peak period, and namukadio''s noumenon are all such accomplishments. Above the immortal God is the so-called void God. The virtual and true gods not only control the power of belief, but also start to evolve their own kingdom, and start to create the second, third, and even more, so as to have a stronger fighting power. As for the void and the true God, it is the so-called world Lord. As the name implies, the master of a realm controls the existence of the whole world. This kind of existence is either to expand the kingdom of God to its limit, and then go through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and finally make the kingdom of God undergo essential transformation, condensing a new world in itself. Or just like Fengdu emperor, he can use some special methods to integrate himself with the whole world. But in any case, the world Lord is the most powerful existence in the universe. If you want to be a strong man of this level, you need not only hard work and talent, but also chance and luck. So when he thought of the enemies he would face in the future and his current accomplishments, Chu Xun, who was just a little relaxed and proud because of the combination of thunder system and electricity system, was also awed, and his eyes became more serious. Yes, as Zhang Xie said, compared with the strong enemies he will face in the future, what is his current accomplishments? "You are right. We are still too weak!" Chu ten day nodded, then took a deep breath, said: "time has passed more than three years, presumably heaven''s reward should also have spread to all civilizations, the outside situation does not know how." Speaking of this, Chu Xun also showed a worried color on his face. Looking at the distance, he said: "and anger has no message since it disappeared last time. I don''t know how the situation is now. Has it broken through the God level in the end. I''m afraid that if we delay like this, we will be discovered sooner or later. After all, although the planet is a dead star, it has a large vein of magnetite. According to the black devil, the leiciyuan stone is very important for many gods and demons, especially for some cultivation civilizations. If it is found by these people, we are afraid that there will be trouble! " I don''t know why. These days, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if there were some troubles approaching, so he would like to leave here early and try to avoid those troubles coming to him. After all, their identity is so special, once exposed, it means that they will face endless pursuit of civilizations! "It shouldn''t have happened that way, would it?" Hearing Chu ten day''s words, Zhang Xie also slightly frowned, and his eyes flashed a heavy color. He also heard that black devils said that many gods and devils, especially those who are good at controlling the power of thunder and lightning, like to collect magnetite to make weapons and magic weapons, and they all have a unique way to find magnetite, so Chu Xun''s worry is unreasonable. But the universe is so big, it''s not easy to find such a planet, and even the process of finding it will take decades or even hundreds of years. So if their luck is not too bad, they should not be so easy to find. "Damn, it''s such a coincidence!" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to notice something, then suddenly frowned, waved his right hand and disappeared with Zhang Xie. At the next moment, dozens of bright thunders also cut through the sky, penetrated layers of thunderclouds and landed on the ground of the dead star. Then, the dozens of thunder lights gradually went out, turning into dozens of figures wearing robes and carrying long swords! Chapter 977 "Are these the strong men of cultivating civilization?" Although hiding in the kingdom of God, Chu Xun was able to see what happened on the death star through the contact between the kingdom of God and the outside world. What he didn''t expect was that the people who came down from the sky looked like the monks he had seen in the movie before. They were not only dressed in blue robes like Taoist robes, but also each carried a long sword. Especially the bun as like as two peas in their heads, which are seen almost the same as those of the Taoist priest who had seen before Chu. So if he guessed correctly, these people should be from the cultivation civilization! The cultivation civilization can be said to be one of the most powerful and complicated civilizations in the universe. Because the cultivation civilization is very inclusive, not only the human race can cultivate, but also the beast race and the spirit without flesh body can cultivate. Because of this, there are three categories in the cultivation civilization, namely, the human race, the demon race and the ghost cultivation. Among the three ethnic groups, the human race is the main one. In the same way, the cultivation civilization is also the dominant civilization of heaven, which shows how huge its power is! After discovering the identity of these cultivators, Chu Xun also felt a headache. From the perspective of breath, only the leader of these people has the power of God level. Others are all below God level and above heaven level. It is still certain to deal with these people with his power. But the problem is that the cultivation civilization is the most important of all civilizations, which is also the most protective civilization. Use "beat small to big, beat dozen to old." This is a very suitable way to describe the action style of cultivating civilization, so if Chu Xun had a conflict with these people, it would be like stabbing a hornet''s nest, causing a lot of trouble. So, at the moment, he didn''t decide to show up, and tried to hide his breath and watch the situation unfold. It''s better for these cultivators not to provoke! "Ha ha ha ha, the treasure hunting Sinan made by the treasure gathering gate is indeed famous! With such a strong lightning power, there must be a large mine vein of "magnetite" After landing, I felt the power of thunder and lightning in the dead star. Standing in front of the group of cultivators, a middle-aged man with a big body and a beard suddenly laughed: "I spent a lot of money to buy this treasure hunting Sinan, and borrowed the Xingzong''s XingKong ark to search for the endless star sea for more than 30 years. With these leiciyuan stones, our strength of shenlei Jianzong will surely rise to a higher level! " The middle-aged man is holding a small metal square plate, and in the middle of the square plate, an object similar to a spoon is slightly shaking. Obviously, this thing in his hand is the so-called "treasure hunting Sinan", and they also rely on this magic weapon to find the planet. "Congratulations, sir. These 30 years of hard work have finally paid off!" "Great, master, with these thunderstones, we will be able to forge more lightning swords and nine clouds thunder beads!" "Master, let''s send a message to headmaster Shizu quickly. If headmaster Shizu knows that we have successfully found so many leiciyuan stones, he will be very happy!" ¡­¡­ Like the big man, those practitioners behind him are also cheering, obviously excited. "I''m in trouble!" Seeing that the other side was coming for the geomagnetic metalith of the planet, Chu Xun frowned at once, and there was a heavy color in his eyes. If you want to mine the magnetite in this planet, it''s not something you can do overnight. This means that these people will not leave for the time being. Now the angry people don''t know where to shut up. Yang Ling, Zhou Yulong and bird emperor are also practicing in their respective divine kingdom. Once they suddenly appear and meet these people, they are afraid that things will become very troublesome. "Chuxun, do you want to kill them?" Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified appearance, Zhang Xie''s eyes flashed a thread of killing machine and said: "you deal with the leader, I can solve all other people!" Zhang Xie didn''t talk big. After all, he is only one step away from the divine level. With the help of Lei system and FA Xiang, his combat effectiveness has been further improved. There may be no way to deal with the God level strong, but to deal with the enemies under the God level, it can almost be completely crushed! "Don''t be impulsive. Didn''t you hear that there was a teacher behind him?" However, hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu Xun shook her head, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if we have a conflict with them, even if we kill them, we may also attract people from their school, so we''d better wait for the change and try to avoid a conflict with them!" "Xuanye, immediately send a message to the leader with the thunder voice paper crane, and ask the leader to send someone to mine the leiciyuan stone on this planet!" While Chu Xun and Zhang Xie were hesitating about how to deal with these cultivators, the middle-aged man also came back from the surprise and said to a young cultivator nearby. "Yes, sir!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the young cultivator immediately took out a paper crane twinkling with light thunder from a small leather bag at his waist, then closed his eyes and recited the mantra softly. And as the young cultivator recited the mantra, a ray of thunder emerged from his hands and merged into the purple paper crane. Later, the paper crane also emerged a light thunder light, and slowly waved their wings, as if to turn into a thunder light rising in the sky! Boom! However, at the next moment, the thunder on the paper crane suddenly exploded in a loud roar. The thundering light from the paper crane suddenly blew the young cultivator''s right hand into a bloody blur. The whole person was even blown away by this terrible force! Change suddenly! "Xuanye!" "Senior brother!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the paper crane exploding, he blew the young cultivator away, and a group of cultivators changed color in an instant. The middle-aged man, who was the leader of the group, made a sharp drink and turned it into a ray of thunder, rushed to the young cultivator and took it down. "Master, be careful. Someone just blocked my Thunderclap paper crane with great power, and detonated the power inside the paper crane, which made me suffer from backfire. If you can do this, you are not good at it! " The young cultivator''s injury was not serious, but his face was full of horror and dignification. You should know that this thunderbolt paper crane is transformed by the power of the leader Shizu, but now the other side can block the voice transmission of thunderbolt paper crane. Obviously, the strength of the other side is either extremely strong or well prepared, and the nearby area has been blocked with the array! And no matter what kind of possibility, it is absolutely bad news for them! "Damn it, everyone on guard!" At the young cultivator''s words, the middle-aged man''s face became extremely ugly, and then he could not help but drink a low voice, and he was alert. At the next moment, the middle-aged man took a deep breath, and then shouted loudly, "where are the rats? They are the people who secretly plot against me. Come out!" When the voice fell, the sword behind the middle-aged man suddenly went out of its sheath and rose to the sky. Then it was suspended on the top of the middle-aged man''s head and thundered. Obviously, as long as there is any movement, the sword with strong lightning power will give the enemy a fatal blow with the force of thunder! "The snow has gone by, leaving no trace at all!" However, just when the middle-aged man was on alert, a voice with some softness and treachery suddenly sounded. Later, I saw that in the world originally filled with thunder, there was a strange snow. In the snow, dozens of people in white robes and hats slowly emerged! "You are from the big snow mountain!" Looking at the unique shapes of those people, and the snow with them, the middle-aged man''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he snapped: "we shan Lei Jianzong and your people in the snow mountain don''t violate the river, why do you plot against us?" At this point, the middle-aged man can''t help shouting: "and don''t forget, more than 60 years ago, our shenlei Jianzong fought with your big snow mountain to fight against the devil gate. Are we at least half allies? Now that the difficulty of the devil gate has not been eliminated, why do you want to destroy each other in the same way? " "You and I have no grievance, no hatred, just take money and people to eliminate disaster!" However, in the face of the questioning of the middle-aged man, the leader of those in white robes only responded lightly: "the rules of the snow mountain only look at money, don''t ask right or wrong; only decide life and death, no matter the situation. So, Jiang Yunxiao, you don''t have to talk too much! " As the voice of the white robed man fell, the snow from the sky suddenly became more dense. At the next moment, the snow turns into ice crystals. Like sharp concealed weapons, with the sharp sound of breaking the sky, it shoots at the cultivators of the flash thunder sword school! Chapter 978 "Son of a bitch, it''s just too deceiving. All disciples listen to the order and form a flash thunder sword array to fully resist the enemy! " Looking at the snow flake and ice blade that turned into ice crystal concealed weapon, the big man named Jiang Yunxiao immediately gave out a curse, and then with a sharp wave of his right hand, he shouted: "endless thunder prison, endless destruction - the sword of thunder prison!" Boom! With the middle-aged strong man''s shrill voice, the long sword suspended above his head suddenly surged out ten thousand thunder lights and rose to the sky. Then, under the sweeping of the endless thunder light and the fierce sword spirit contained in the thunder light, the snowflakes and ice blades that came from the shooting were also blasted into ice powder, and finally scattered! "Don''t think I really don''t know who sent you here. Apart from the miscellaneous things of XuanHuo sect, who is willing to pay such a large price to invite you to mount Daxue?" The middle-aged man was obviously very afraid of these killers from the "big snow mountain", so after sweeping all the snow and ice blades, he did not continue to attack, but put on a defensive and defensive posture, and said in a cold voice: "don''t think you can really eat us, don''t forget where this is. Here we can increase the combat power of the flash thunder sword sect by at least half, If it''s urgent, don''t blame us for fighting with you! " "A dead fish breaks the net? You look too high at yourself, Jiang Yunxiao. " Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the white robed man also took off his hat, revealing a cold and merciless, but ordinary and incomparable face: "we have three real immortals here, and you only have one. Do you think that you can really use one enemy and three enemies to deal with our big snow mountain people? " "Damn asshole!" Looking at the indifferent eyes of the white robed killer, the middle-aged man also felt a burst of anger and despair. Their shenlei sword sect is not a strong sect, and the inheritance of cultivation cannot be compared with the big snow mountain called "the first killer sect in the cultivation world". Even if it is to occupy the advantage of geographical advantage, he did not beat me in the case of one-on-one, let alone a pair of three! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man clenched his teeth, his eyes flashed with a color of determination, then suddenly turned into a ray of thunder, and disappeared with a group of disciples behind him. Obviously, he escaped into his kingdom with his disciples and tried to break through! "Want to escape into the heaven and earth of Dharma phase? Hum, it''s not that easy! " However, these cultivators in Daxue mountain are professional assassins in the field of cultivation. Since they are well prepared, they will not let the people of the shenlei sword sect escape. At the next moment, he saw the white robed killer''s eyes suddenly cold, and then he shouted: "gods kill the immortal array - open!" Hum! With that white robe killer''s voice falling, a five color brilliance also suddenly shines from the top of the sky, and then suddenly covers the whole sky. At the next moment, under the sky, the figure of Jiang Yunxiao, the flash of thunder sword sect, also appears abruptly, and it seems that he was shocked by some kind of counter shock, so that he flew back, with an unbelievable look on his face. "Gods and immortals array?" Looking at the five colors of light that enveloped the sky and gradually began to cover the whole world, Jiang Yunxiao''s face suddenly showed a color of despair. It can be said that it is the best trump card of the snow mountain. Using the power of five elements, this kind of array can disturb and close the kingdom of God within a certain range, so that the leader of the kingdom of God can''t escape into the kingdom of God and can only be forced to appear. It is precisely because of this array that those who want to hide and escape by relying on their own divine kingdom will eventually only be found and killed by the people of the snow mountain. "I said that no one who was stared at by our big snow mountain could escape!" Looking at Jiang Yunxiao''s desperation, the white robed killer, who was the leader of the group, had a cold smile on his face. Then he said lightly, "Jiang Yunxiao, take it easy. I can promise you that if we kill you, we will let go of those disciples in your kingdom. You know Lying trough! " However, before the white robed killer could finish speaking, his face suddenly changed, and finally he could not help swearing. Because he found that under the cover of the God killing array, it was not only Jiang Yunxiao who was forced out of the body, but also three other men with strong breath. At the moment, the three men are looking at him coldly, without saying a word, but their eyes are getting colder and colder. These three people are Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong and bird emperor hiding in their respective countries! "Damn, how can there be three real immortals!" Looking at the sudden appearance of Chu ten and others, the white robe killer''s heart also suddenly sank. The real immortal is the name of the God level strong in the cultivation civilization, and the Dharma phase heaven and Earth actually refers to the God country. At this moment, Chu Xun and others suddenly appeared, which can be said to have completely disrupted the white robe killer''s plan and made him a little afraid. "You are?" And like the white robed killer, Jiang Yunxiao was obviously frightened by the sudden appearance of Chu ten and others. However, at the next moment, he suddenly showed his joy, and then exclaimed: "I''m Jiang Yunxiao, the sword holding elder of xiashanlei sword sect. Now I''m being chased and killed by the killer of Daxue mountain. Please lend me a hand. I''m sure that shenlei sword sect will have a good report!" However, in the face of Jiang Yunxiao''s words, Chu ten and others are still silent. Obviously, they don''t want to get into trouble! "Do it!" However, sometimes the trouble can''t be avoided. When Chu Xun and others were silent, the white robed killer who was the leader looked at the other two killers with divine power, and then saw the strong killing intention from the eyes of each other. At the next moment, they nodded slightly, then their eyes were cold and they shouted loudly. They were directly divided into three directions. They rushed towards Jiang Yunxiao and Chu Xun! As killers in the cultivation world, they have a set of means to judge the enemy''s cultivation, so they can also clearly judge that emperor Qinhuang of Chu and Zhou Yulong are just masters of the kingdom of God and are at the level of God. Now these people are under the array of gods and gods, and the kingdom of God cannot be opened. They can only fight with their own strength and the power of the kingdom of God. In this case, with the inheritance of big snow mountain, they have great confidence in themselves, and believe that with the help of their subordinates, even for the four gods, they still have a big win! "Damn it, these crazy dogs in the snow mountain are still biting people like before. Chu ten, the king of birds, go ahead and kill them! " As a god level strong man, Zhou Yulong''s previous life actually belongs to the cultivation world. Therefore, he has heard about and even witnessed the behavior style of Daxue mountain. Seeing these big snow mountain people shooting, Zhou Yulong knew that today''s affairs could not be good. So the next moment, he also snapped, jumped up and rushed to a killer. At the same time, his right hand suddenly changed. A long sword glittering with light gold came out of his palm, and was finally clenched by him and cut towards the killer! "Trouble!" Seeing Zhou Yulong''s action, the bird emperor also made a cold drink, then he jumped up, waved the colorful wings from behind, and stopped at the killer who rushed to Jiang Yunxiao at an extremely fast speed! He knows that it''s hard to resist a killer''s attack by himself with the strength he just broke through, so he just joined hands with Jiang Yunxiao to fight against the enemy. "Thank you!" Seeing Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds fighting, Jiang Yunxiao''s spirit suddenly shocked. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he shot out the thunder sword in his hand, which led to thousands of thunders and killed the killer together with the emperor of birds! "The bigger the noise, the bigger the trouble, the faster the battle!" At the same time, in the face of the last killer who rushed to him, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of cold. Although he is not clear about the power structure of the cultivation world, it is obvious that the "big snow mountain" is not a good force to provoke. Now, if he offends them, he is likely to attract many powerful people behind them. In this case, he must make a quick decision and kill them before these people send out a message for help! Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly clenched his fist, and his figure suddenly disappeared in front of the killer. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure appears behind the killer, but different from before, at the moment, his body has been covered with a layer of black six wing armor wrapped by thunder light, and his breath suddenly becomes strong and fierce. A terrible murderous spirit began to spread over the battlefield! Chapter 979 "Space technique?" I felt the terrible breath suddenly coming from behind me. The white robe killer stared at by Chu ten suddenly changed color, and there was a trace of dignified color in his eyes. There is no doubt that no matter in which magic civilization, the enemy with space ability will always belong to the most difficult one! However, since Daxue mountain is known as "the first killer sect in the cultivation world", they have their own methods for enemies with space powers. At the next moment, the white robe killer suddenly turned around. Then he turned his right hand and took out a string of beads flashing with blue light. He threw them to the sky and said in a cold voice, "broken beads without determination!" Boom boom! In an instant, the crystal clear blue beads burst out, and a chaotic and powerful energy of space came out. Under the influence of the space energy, Chu Xun felt that the space on the battlefield had become a little turbulent and unstable. In this case, if he uses space power again, it will not only cost more energy, but also easily cause deviation in the process of transmission, which will transfer him to a place far away from the original target. So, in a sense, now he is temporarily unable to use space power! "Two down!" Feeling that the spatial ability can no longer be used easily, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn, and then cold drink, the six wings behind a sudden wave. Boom! In an instant, there was a loud thunder, and Chu Xun''s figure disappeared in the same place, turned into a thunder, and rushed directly to the white robe killer! "So fast!" The white robed killer didn''t expect that Chu Xun''s speed would be so fast. When he came back, Chu Xun had rushed to him, and the tiger soul sword, which was entangled by thunder light and blood light, came to him with a fierce roar! He doesn''t even have any space and time to dodge! "Dismount in the snow!" However, the white robed killer did have two abilities. He saw that the tiger soul saber came with thunder and blood light and chopped at a very fast speed. At the same time, the white robed killer also made a sharp cry. At the next moment, he saw that the white robe on the killer had unexpectedly escaped from his body and rushed out like a shield to meet him with the spirit of the tiger sword. Boom! With a loud sound, the invincible tiger soul Sabre is like cutting melons and vegetables. It splits the white robe directly from it. Meanwhile, the blade and thunder from the agitation smash the white robe into nothing. However, because of the white robe, the killer also took the opportunity to retreat quickly, and finally appeared hundreds of meters away from Chu ten! Poof! However, although the killer avoided the frontal bombardment of the Tiger Blade, he didn''t retreat all over. After leaving for hundreds of meters, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, a ferocious knife mark gradually burst from his forehead. At last, he left deep scars in the middle of his whole body, which seemed to be almost split by someone! "My God, how big is the thunder and lightning method compared to my blessing?" Looking at the killer''s bloodstain, Chu Xun was shocked. He just condensed into the phase of thunder and lightning method, and met these killers before he could test the specific power, so now he is also the first time to realize the effect of integrating thunder and lightning method into the body. Obviously, now the facts have proved that the effect is far beyond his expectation! Since ancient times, people like to use thunder and lightning to describe power and speed, such as the power of lightning that can''t cover your ears, or between lightning and flint, all use thunder and lightning to describe the power and speed. And lightning power is indeed one of the fastest and most explosive forces in the universe. After being integrated into the phase of thunder and lightning, the speed and explosive power of chuxun were greatly improved. Especially in terms of speed! His speed has been greatly improved because of the incorporation of the gene of the six winged Black mosquito. Now, with the increase of lightning power, it has evolved from quantitative change to qualitative change, which makes him give such a swift and terrible blow! "Damn, what kind of monster is this? It''s so fast!" Although Chu Xun''s fatal blow has been avoided, a strong fear still rises in the killer''s heart when he thinks of the scene just now. He knew that if he didn''t respond quickly and sacrifice the magic weapon "Liuli Snow Suit" in time, he would not be the one that was smashed now, but himself! Thinking of this, the killer could not help shivering. Then he took out a bunch of incantations with glittering radiance from the leather bag at his waist, threw them at Chu ten, and shouted: "disease!" Shoo shoo shoo! As the assassin''s voice fell, a stack of spells turned into a yellow light in an instant, shooting at Chu ten with a very fast speed. "Well?" Chu Xun is not a fool either. Although he has not been exposed to the cultivation civilization, it does not mean that he will stand foolishly and be hit by the yellow light of these charms. Later, his figure moved again, and began to dodge at a very fast speed. At the same time, he also cut out the tiger soul saber in his hand, taking up a bloody blade surrounded by thunder and lightning, and cut towards those yellow lights. Boom boom! However, to Chu''s surprise, he did not wait for his blade to hit those yellow lights, which exploded suddenly. Later, Chu Xun also felt a huge pressure suddenly superimposed on him, which made him feel as if he was carrying ten thousand tons of shackles, and walking in the swamp, not only the pressure suddenly increased, but also the action was slow. Obviously, the function of these spells is to limit his speed! "Hahaha, this talisman and bog charm are purchased from Tianshi road by our big snow mountain. They are specially used to deal with your speed enemies. Now you don''t have the speed advantage. I''ll see how you die! " Seeing Chu ten day''s body covered with yellow light, the action became slow, the killer of the big snow mountain suddenly relaxed, then laughed, then turned into a streamer, and rushed towards Chu ten day! The reason why the killers of their big snow mountain fight far more than the same level, and the task completion rate is high, not only because the inheritance method they get is better than the general clan, but also because they have money! Yes, they charge a lot of money and are willing to spend it! In order to complete the task, they can spend a huge amount of money to buy some powerful magic weapons from various sects, such as the glaze and snow clothes he just used, the heaven master''s way charm and the indefinite prayer beads, which are all props specially for various enemies. In this case, unless the enemy has the crushing strength, even if they are better than them or have more people, they can win with weakness and outnumber the enemy! However, it''s a pity that the level of cultivation of the enemy he met this time may not be higher than that of him, but the actual combat power is enough to crush him! What''s more, the influence of the charm on Chu Xun is not as strong as the killer imagined! Hum! Then I saw that the killer rushed to Chu ten''s side at a very fast speed, ready to bypass the front of Chu ten''s and break through Chu ten''s defense from the side. When he killed Chu ten, a five color streamer suddenly broke out from Chu ten''s body! And in the burst of the five colored streamer, the heavy yellow streamer originally covered Chu ten''s body seemed to encounter the darkness of the sun, and was instantly expelled. With the disappearance of those yellow streamers, chuxun''s body also instantly recovered its freedom! "No!" Seeing that the yellow light on Chu ten day''s body suddenly disappeared, the face of the killer of the big snow mountain suddenly appeared an unbelievable look. Later, the unbelievable color was replaced by a strong fear, which made him retreat quickly in a scream, and stretched his hand to the leather bag at his waist, as if to take out something. However, it''s too late! Poof! At the next moment, Chu Xun, who had recovered his freedom, also swung his knife violently. The Tiger Blade in his hand directly crossed a bloody thunder light, and cut the killer''s left hand to Sheng Sheng! No, not only the left hand, but also the half of the killer''s body was cut in two by the sword light of Yu Shi. The whole body turned into two parts and fell heavily on the ground. A lot of blood began to shoot out from the wreckage of the killer and spread all over the ground. But the killer is the elite of the big snow mountain after all. Although Chu Xun''s knife hit him hard, he didn''t die, but a blood light came out all over his body, and flew away towards the other two companions at a very fast speed! In the process of flying, the blood flowing from his body also burns instantly, just like the tail flame of a rocket, pushing his body forward continuously! Obviously, he used some secret skill of burning his own blood essence to escape from Chu Xun at a great cost! But unfortunately, his speed is still a step slower! At the next moment, the six wings behind Chu Xun waved again, and then the whole body disappeared in the thunder and lightning again, turning into a ray of thunder and catching the killer''s back, and finally cut down! "Swallow the sky!" Later, in chuxun''s shrill voice, the spirit of the Tiger Blade infused with the power of the kingdom of God bloomed. Then the light turned into the image of a white tiger, opened his mouth, and swallowed the killer who had turned into the blood light to escape quickly! Boom boom! Then, the white tiger''s blood light exploded, and turned into a shock wave containing the terrible power of destruction. And in that terrible shock wave layer upon layer blasting, the killer in the center of the shock wave was finally smashed in a desperate scream, ashes flying. But even so, he is not dead! as like as two peas at the next moment, it seems almost the same as the killer. But when the energy is gathered in general, the shining and shining little person flies out of the explosion center and runs away helter skelter. "This is the so-called Yuanying?" Looking at that small figure, Chu ten day''s face also suddenly appeared a trace of curiosity. Chapter 980 Yuanying is the representative of Xiuzhen civilization! It is said that in the Hongmeng period, the cultivation civilization and the Buddhism civilization were originally one, but later, for various reasons, they finally split into two different civilizations. as like as two peas, but the fact that they are divided, there are many similarities between the true civilization and the Buddhist religion. The most obvious point is that the yuan baby, which is condensed by the real people, is almost the same as the Buddha''s body, which is condensed by Buddhism. So to really kill a cultivator, destroying his body is just the beginning. Only by destroying the reason of that cultivator can we really destroy him! Just because of this, there are also two groups of cultivators, i.e. body cultivation and skill cultivation, just like Buddhism. Body cultivation is like the body cultivation of Buddhism, which integrates the strength and body of Yuanying completely, and relies on the body to fight. If the body falls, the Yuanying will fall. And the most representative one is the sword cultivation like the shenlei sword school, because if they don''t have strong physique, they can''t occupy it in the close combat at all. As for the cultivation, it is very complicated. There are many kinds of cultivation methods, such as the cultivation of secret method, the cultivation of magic power like Tianshi, and even the cultivation of puppet and other secret techniques. But these people are just like the killer Chu Xun met. If they are given enough time or space, they will definitely be able to break out far more destructive power than physical cultivation, and their fighting methods will be more flexible and changeable. However, if Chu Xun''s speed is amazing, and they can immune or weaken the enemies of various control spells and Taoism, they will fall down It''s mildew. Of course, the skill cultivation is not so weak, even if they are destroyed by people close to the body, but because they are all in Yuanying, and Yuanying has no substance and is hard to stop, so Yuanying often can escape at an unimaginable speed. As long as they escape from Yuanying, they will be able to find a suitable body for "seizing" and make a comeback! However, if the body is destroyed, and then meets the enemy who has a deep knowledge of the way of the soul, then it''s only your misfortune! And this killer, obviously, is very unlucky! "Want to run?" Only when the killer''s body was destroyed and Yuanying fled at the fastest speed, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light and gave a cold hum. Then, he saw a golden light suddenly shooting out of his body, and then it turned into a branch full of golden leaves. It twined directly on the killer''s Yuanying with the power of lightning, and finally it shrank, directly pulling the killer''s reason into chuxun''s body! "People in Buddhism!" In the distance, two God level killers were fighting with Zhou Yulong, bird emperor and Jiang Yunxiao. After seeing this scene, their faces suddenly changed, even many of them could not help but scream. If there is any sect that is more difficult to protect than the cultivation sect, there is no doubt that it is the Buddhism. It''s because the cultivation sects pay more attention to gratitude and resentment, but even if there are gratitude and resentment, if the time is too long, perhaps the cost of revenge is too high, or if there is enough compensation, then they may also stop fighting and turn their swords into silk. But different from Buddhism, Buddhism does not pay attention to gratitude and resentment, only to cause and effect! If you kill the Buddha, you owe the Buddha. So in any case, someone from the Buddha will come to you to find out the cause and effect. Therefore, since ancient times, those who have offended the Buddha, even the leader of the insect kingdom like the insect emperor, will often be attacked and retaliated by the Buddha, and they have never stopped for so many years, which can be said to be annoying. This is the reason why the insect emperor only allows the descendants above the level of God to have adult rites and leave the insect world. Because if you go out a little weaker, in nine out of ten, you will be found by Buddhism, and finally your father and his son will repay their debts, and there will be no return. So, after seeing the fighting power of Chu ten and knowing the Buddhist identity of Chu ten, the remaining two God level killers are just as embarrassed and miserable as the day dogs. Master, you are a Buddhist. You said so! Big brother, you are so powerful. What kind of weak chicken do you pretend to be! However, it''s no use regretting now. They have offended chuxun. If they don''t kill chuxun and choose to retreat, they will not only be punished for their mission failure, but also be held responsible for offending Buddhism. And the result will be more terrible than death! "Done!" Thinking of the terrible result, the eyes of the two killers also flashed a color of determination. Then the leader of the two killers shouted: "everyone listen to the order, use the demon blood to kill the pill, and drag the guy!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the two God level killers, the killers behind them also flashed a color of defiance in their eyes, then took a deep breath and took one of the pills with rich blood light on their surface. At the next moment, the breath of these killers also soared. And the strange thing is that they are like practicing the thirteen sorcery array. The surging breath is mixed together, sending out a chaos, rage, bloodthirsty but powerful threat! "Kill!" Later, these killers also Qi Li drank, and rushed towards Chu ten, and formed a formation in the process of forward rush, which surrounded Chu ten. "Go away!" Looking at the killers who surround themselves, Chu ten''s eyes are cold, and he cuts them with his knife. But it''s strange that no matter how fast he attacks, only one killer can be cut to pieces at a time. It will take a certain time to kill all these killers. At the same time, those killers also bombarded Chu ten with spells, disposable magic weapons and other things. Although these things are less than Chu Xun''s injury, they are enough to hinder him for a little time! On the other hand, the two God level killers also strengthened their attacks on Zhou Yulong, Qinhuang and Jiang Yunxiao. At the same time, all kinds of magic weapons in their hands have been thrown out. Obviously, they want to go all out to kill Zhou Yulong and others, and then join hands to deal with Chu ten! But the idea is good, but the reality is cruel! Although the two killers are powerful, Jiang Yunxiao, as the sword holding elder of the flash thunder sword clan, is not weak either. In addition, his accomplishments can also play a stronger fighting force in this special environment. He can cooperate with the emperor in the battle. Although he fails to take the upper hand, he can maintain an invincible situation. And Zhou Yulong''s side is even more strange. Maybe it''s because of this period of painstaking practice that Zhou Yulong has further mastered the power of the divine kingdom of the earth, and has rebuilt some of the methods of the previous life. At the moment, Zhou Yulong''s fighting power is unexpectedly strong! He just held the golden sword in his hand, and then he resisted the attack of the white robe killer with one sword. No matter the charm or magic weapon thrown by the white robe killer, he would immediately turn out countless liquid swords and blow them out. The power in the charm would be drawn to those liquid Swords, which could not cause half of them Point impact! What''s more bizarre is that with the continuation of the fighting time, Zhou Yulong''s breath has become more and more powerful and fierce. A kind of extreme sword sense has started to radiate from him slowly, giving people a feeling of unstoppable like the blade touching the surface! "Ten thousand swords!" Zhou Yulong fought bravely and bravely. At the next moment, he suddenly broke and turned into countless golden swords. He bombarded the white robed assassin with the air of soaring sword. Countless sharp swords, as well as more and more powerful swordsmanship, made the killer feel like he was in a metal storm, and he was more and more powerless to deal with it. At the same time, a strong color of shock and fear appeared in his eyes. Finally, he could not help exclaiming: "you, you are Shu mountain..." "Heaven Sword!" However, before the words of the assassin fell, a cold drink sounded again, and then saw that the golden sword and the sword spirit suddenly gathered together, turned into a huge and incomparable golden sword and fell from the sky, stabbing the head of the assassin! "No!" In the face of the golden sword falling from the sky, the killer let out a crazy roar, and then tried his best to resist it. But it didn''t work. The golden sword was so powerful that it directly penetrated the machete and a series of magic weapons that the killer was blocking his head. Then from top to bottom, it penetrated and smashed the killer''s body. At last, even Yuanying couldn''t escape! "Body, soul and sword are one. You are from Shushan school!" In an instant, only the first killer was left, and he finally recognized the origin of Zhou Yulong, and his face suddenly became more bleak. First Buddhism, then Shushan sect. What happened to them today? They met some evil stars! Thinking of this, the killer also flashed a trace of despair in his eyes. Then he clenched his teeth and snapped out, "if so, let''s die together!" As the words of the killer fell, a raging flame suddenly came out of him and completely wrapped him up. At the same time, a destructive breath also emanated from him! "Damn it, he''s going to blow himself up!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong and Jiang Yunxiao''s face of the shenlei sword clan changed dramatically at the same time. They shouted loudly! It is the last and the most intense means for the cultivator to explode the first born baby. The consequences are even more severe than the power''s burning itself. After all, after the powers burn themselves, they burn their bodies and powers, and their souls can be reincarnated. The self explosion of the original baby of the cultivator can completely destroy themselves, and even the soul will die forever! Obviously, compared with the terrible criminal law and consequences that will be faced after the mission fails, the killer leader is more willing to explode the original baby and die with Chu ten and others! However, the self explosion of a cultivator, especially the self explosion of a spiritual cultivator, can''t be simply described as terror. If he is allowed to explode himself, all the people on the scene will be hurt even if they don''t die! After all, the power of the simultaneous explosion of the body, the yuan baby and the kingdom of God is too powerful! "Bad!" However, it is not only because of the terror of its power, but also because it is hard to stop. Even if Chu Xun and others start now, they will only speed up the explosion process. Think of here, the face of all present also becomes more ugly, begin to defend with all one''s strength at the same time! "Hahaha, it''s useless. Even if I can''t blow you up, the souls of the three of us will vanish, and more powerful people will come to chase you down!" "Die with me!" Looking at Chu ten and others'' full defense, the killer also despaired Chapter 981 "..." From the appearance of angry people, to the throwing of the big snow mountain killer into the gate, to the self explosion of the killer, leading to the closure of the gate, all this actually happened between the lightning and flint, all of which took no more than 2 seconds! Because of this, when the gate was slowly closed in the violent explosion and the whole world was quiet again, Chu Xun and others were still on guard and shocked and did not return to their minds. "What''s the matter, that guy, and this guy, who is it? In the world of cultivation? " Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and other people, as well as the mess and the battlefield full of corpses, anger suddenly frowned, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. "This is Jiang Yunxiao of shenlei Jianzong, and that''s the killer of Daxue mountain just now. Those killers found us in pursuit of him, prepared to kill us together, but we killed them. At last, the guy knew that he couldn''t do us, so he wanted to kill Yuanying with us. " Hearing the angry words, Chu immediately responded, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is probably the way things are. If you don''t show up in time, things will be troublesome." "The world of cultivation, big snow mountain?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the angry brow immediately wrinkled tighter, and then the cold voice said: "how can you get into these mad dogs?" The notoriety of big snow mountain, even anger has been heard, so anger also knows how difficult these guys are. Later, he narrowed his eyes angrily and turned his eyes to Jiang Yunxiao, saying, "this guy is always a trouble. I suggest that we kill him to eliminate the future trouble. And big snow mountain''s mad dog tracking ability is very strong, I think we must leave here as soon as possible! " "What?" When he heard the angry words, Jiang Yunxiao suddenly blew up his hair because he had escaped from the dead. He was shocked and subconsciously grasped the thundersword in his hand. But at the next moment, looking at these terrible enemies around him, and thinking about the fate of those killers in the big snow mountain, he smiled bitterly again, put down the thunder sword in his hand, and said, "can you discuss it? I can make a blood oath to Yuanying, never to cause trouble to you, otherwise, Yuanying will collapse and die in terror, OK? " Whenever there is a chance, Jiang Yunxiao will not be caught. However, the fighting power of Chu ten or Zhou Yulong has already made him unable to resist, not to mention these guys with more amazing breath. In terms of breath, the realm and strength of these guys are even better than those of Chu ten! In this case, what''s the point of resistance? "Only the dead can bring no trouble!" However, when he heard Jiang Yunxiao''s words, his angry face did not change at all. He just glanced at Jiang Yunxiao lightly and saw a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes. He is the killing angel who kills all living beings. Compassion is bullshit to him. What''s more, it''s a big snow mountain. In order to avoid trouble, it''s better to kill it! Think of here, anger is ready to start! "Well, well, you just saved my life. Now it''s right to return my life. Moreover, three real immortal killers died in Daxue mountain, and I will definitely go to find the miscellaneous troubles of XuanHuo sect. I''m worth it. " Seeing that he refused to let go of his anger, Jiang Yunxiao smiled bitterly, then shook his head and said, "but I can die, but my disciples are innocent, and they don''t know what happened here. So excuse me, can you let those disciples leave after killing me? I think, by your means, they can''t perceive your existence! " "Good!" Hearing Jiang Yunxiao''s words, he thought angrily, then nodded and said, "I can promise you this!" After all, Jiang Yunxiao is also a god level cultivator, and the cultivator is the most explosive thunder system inheritance. If there is no room for the other side, once the other side explodes, even with the strength of angry people, it will face no small trouble. The cultivator is so troublesome. The power of self explosion is too great, and it''s hard to stop it! "Thank you for your help!" Jiang Yunxiao also knows that now he has no room for bargaining. So when he heard the angry words, he also smiled miserably, then closed his eyes, lifted up his thundersword, and cut it across his neck! However, just as Jiang Yunxiao was about to commit suicide, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, making him unable to commit suicide. "Well?" Being prevented from committing suicide, Jiang Yunxiao, who had already closed his eyes and died, opened his eyes and showed a surprise. And it was Chu Xun who stopped Jiang Yunxiao from committing suicide! "Chu ten, do you know that you will bring us trouble?" Seeing that Chu ten day stopped Jiang Yunxiao from committing suicide, he frowned angrily, and his face was unhappy. "Let him make a vow of blood, there''s no need to kill all of them." However, hearing the angry words, Chu Xun just shook his head and said, "besides, we are going to leave here soon. As long as we leave here, the big snow mountain has nothing to do with us, hasn''t it? " The reason why Chu Xun stopped Jiang Yunxiao from committing suicide was that he saw the shadow of the Madman of Chu from Jiang Yunxiao. At the beginning, the Madman of Chu was also for his apprentice. Under the attack of the six evil python, he created a crucial time for Chu ten to escape. At the moment, Jiang Yunxiao would rather give up his last fight for his disciples. Such a person should not die here! However, more importantly, just now, Chu Xun suddenly felt a strong change coming from his divine Kingdom, and the source of the change was the black devil. Obviously, it won''t take long for the black devil to complete the breakthrough and advance to the divine level. And then they will be able to leave for burning hell. He doesn''t believe that the people of the big snow mountain can pursue to the burning hell! "Well, as you wish, I hope you won''t regret today''s decision!" Although he wanted to kill Jiang Yunxiao in anger, he didn''t want to conflict with Chu Xun because of this kind of thing. What''s more, judging from Chu Xun''s words, the black devil should have broken through, or be about to break through. In that case, it doesn''t matter if Jiang Yunxiao is not let go. As Chu Xun said, although the power of the snow mountain is huge, it is in the realm of cultivation. Their strength may touch the Buddha, the earth or the heaven, which are closely related to the cultivation world, but they can''t reach the burning purgatory. So as long as they enter the burning purgatory, the big snow mountain can hardly find their troubles. "Thank you very much. I, Jiang Yunxiao, swear by life and Yuanying that I will never disclose the news of you, even if my body is dead and my soul is gone, and I will not bring you any trouble!" Seeing that he was able to escape a disaster, Jiang Yunxiao was relieved, and his face also showed gratitude. Finally, he took a deep breath, then raised his right hand high, and cried out in a cold voice, "if you disobey this oath, Jiang Yunxiao will surely collapse when the yuan baby, the spirit will die, and there will be no reincarnation!" Boom! With Jiang Yunxiao''s voice falling, a bloody thunder and lightning suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then heavily split into Jiang Yunxiao''s head, not into Jiang Yunxiao''s body. Later, Jiang Yunxiao''s body was also covered with blood color and electric light, and his face was even more painful. It wasn''t until a full minute or two later that the electric light on Jiang Yunxiao''s body gradually disappeared and his face returned to normal, but the whole person seemed to be a lot weaker. "Well, the power of heaven has fallen, the oath has been made, you can go!" Looking at the bloody thunder and lightning disappearing in Jiang Yunxiao''s body, he narrowed his eyes angrily, and then said lightly. "The power of heaven?" Due to the reason of his ultimate task, Chu Xun was extremely sensitive to the word "heaven", so he was shocked to hear the angry words. Is it related to the power of heaven? "Thank you very much. Jiang Yunxiao is unforgettable!" Hearing the angry words, Jiang Yunxiao immediately made a salute, then jumped up, turned into a ray of lightning and rushed out of the sky, disappeared. He finally picked up a life, but he didn''t want to stay here much! However, no matter Chu ten or Jiang Yunxiao, or anger, they did not think what a wrong decision they made today! And this decision will also bring them a huge trouble in the near future! "Now that the trouble has been solved and the black devil is about to make a breakthrough, it''s time for us to start!" Seeing Jiang Yunxiao off, Chu Xun paid attention to his kingdom of God, felt the stronger and stronger breath of black devil, and then a smile appeared on his face. Judging from the breath of black devil, he can complete the breakthrough in these days at most. The days in his kingdom were just a few hours away. That is to say, they can finally leave here and go to burning purgatory! Chapter 982 "Have you all broken through?" While waiting for the black devils to complete the breakthrough in the kingdom of God, Chu Xun turned his curious eyes to the angry people. Compared with the last time we met, the atmosphere of anger and others has become more introverted, even worse than the previous publicity and boldness, and we can''t see any signs of just breaking through and the strength surging. But now facing the anger and others, Chu Xun felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation and pressure. But this kind of pressure, even just those big snow mountain killers did not bring him. So obviously, the strength of angry people has been further improved, and even he may not have much success against these guys. "Even the black devil is about to break through, let alone us?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the greedy smile on one side flashed a confident look in his eyes. After that hell training, how could they not make any progress? In fact, they had made a breakthrough as early as two years ago, but it only caused a difficult existence, and then they fought in the trial place for more than two years before finding the chance to escape. Yes, escape! But also because after more than two years of fierce fighting, their strength has become more introverted and powerful, coupled with their strong heritage, now they have already been different! Chu Xun didn''t know this, but after he made sure that all the angry people had made a breakthrough, he was also greatly relieved. According to anger and others, burning hell is undoubtedly a very dangerous place. Even the only pure land of burning hell, the "shelter world", is full of crisis and strong enemies. Although Chu had full confidence in his own combat power, he did not think that he could protect all people in the burning hell by his own power. What''s more, they may encounter extremely powerful enemies at any time because of the special identities of seven sins and black devils. In this case, the breakthrough of anger and others undoubtedly shared a large part of his pressure. After a sigh of relief, Chu Xun also thought of the doubts in his heart before, and then couldn''t help but ask angrily, "by the way, angry, what is the power of the heavenly way you just said? Why can he restrain Jiang Yunxiao to keep his oath? " "The power of heaven is the most mysterious power in the universe!" When it comes to the power of heaven, there is a rare look of solemnity on the angry face, and then he said: "this power is omnipresent and almost omnipotent. As long as the oath is made by the power of the heavenly way, it will be bound by the power of the heavenly way. If the oath is violated, it will be backfired by the power of the heavenly way. " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "of course, not everyone can swear by the power of heaven. First of all, the oath maker must have the power above the divine level, and then the punishment of the oath must be extremely serious. Just like the cultivator, he swears with his soul and the yuan baby, which can activate the power of the heaven. And if the content of his oath is that once he breaks the oath, he will not eat anything tomorrow. That day, the power of Tao will not be aroused by him at all, and the oath will not be effective. " "So powerful?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun felt a movement in his heart, and then continued to ask, "since this power is so powerful and so omnipotent, does no one try to control this power?" "This is the most peculiar point of this power. Although he is omnipresent and omnipotent, no one can perceive this power. Just like just now, even if someone stops the landing of that lightning, it can''t stop the coming of the power of heaven. " When it comes to this question, he shook his head angrily and said, "in fact, all civilizations have explored the power of the heavenly way, even God intended to explore this power in the first place. But it''s a pity that this power was finally called God''s forbidden zone by God, that is, the existence that even he could not control and explore! " "It seems that this may be the reason why the system calls that power and power the heavenly way!" After listening to the angry words, Chu Xun can almost be sure that this heaven power is the heaven power he will fight against finally. Later, he could not help but feel a chill. Obviously, this kind of power is even stronger than he imagined! But when Chu Xun felt awe inspiring and dignified because of the power of heaven, he suddenly turned his eyes to Zhou Yulong, and then there was a light in his eyes: "are you from Shushan school?" "Used to be!" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong smiled and nodded. "No wonder I can kill that guy with one sword, the friar of Shushan. His fighting power is really extraordinary!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he nodded his head angrily, and then said nothing more, but his eyes changed a little. "Shushan sect is very powerful?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s angry conversation, Chu Xun immediately became curious. Judging from the anger and the performance of the big snow mountain killer just now, Shushan is only a very powerful force in the cultivation world! "More than that?" There is no need to answer angrily, but the laziness on one side has turned its back and said: "Shushan sect, which is fully known as Shushan Xianjian sect, is recognized as the first sword sect in the cultivation world by many gods and demons. Their attack emphasizes the unity of man and sword, and one sword can break through thousands of methods. It is not only extremely destructive, but also has a strong restraint against all kinds of forbidden arts of major civilizations. " Speaking of this, laziness didn''t know what to think of. There was a serious and dignified look in his eyes. He said: "but the most terrible thing of Shushan sect is not their sword cultivation, but their Liangyi dust array of mountain protection array. That''s the most powerful killing array known as "the disillusionment of the dead and the living together, two realms and so on". Even if the strong ones at the level of the master of the realms break into the array, they will take off their skin if they don''t die! " "So powerful?" Hearing the words of laziness, chuxun was shocked. We need to know that the strong at the master level are generally the weakest at the level of insect emperor and Tsar, but according to the lazy words, can such a strong existence not break through the Liangyi dust array? "At the beginning, the underworld was just settled, and the devil pool overflowed, forming a monstrous devil, known as the blood devil. The blood devil has the power of immortality. Its boundless blood sea is enough to destroy the whole world and create boundless killing. But it is such a powerful existence, but it finally disappeared in the Liangyi dust array. Do you think Li is not powerful? " Thinking of the fame of Liangyi dust array, even arrogant pride had to sigh, showing a trace of emotion. At the same time, hearing the words of laziness and pride, Chu Xun was even more shocked, and his eyes on Zhou Yulong became more different. He''s a father-in-law. He''s not a small man! Boom! However, when Chu was shocked by Zhou Yulong''s coming and Shushan school''s strength, a strong roar suddenly sounded from his kingdom. Then, I saw that a large number of black and red breath appeared in a mountain closed by the black devil. Under the spread of the black and red breath, the mountain began to melt gradually as if it had met the high temperature rubber. Finally, it became a huge and ferocious monster with a twisted face! In the myths and stories that Chu had seen before, those powerful immortals have the ability to turn stone into gold. This time, he didn''t see it, but he saw the miracle of it! At the next moment, the behemoth of the mountain suddenly appears a figure with a burning black and red flame on his body. In the burning of the black and red flame, a whole black and red world is slowly forming. Then, in the world, the black and red ground began to twist and change, and became "earth demons" with ferocious appearance and terrible breath! "It''s a breakthrough!" Looking at the unreal dark red world behind him, the black devil''s face also showed a trace of joy. Although he hates demons, it doesn''t mean he hates power. Because he knows that only with stronger power can he better protect the people he cares about! "Now everything is ready to begin!" Seeing that the black devil has successfully completed the breakthrough, Chu Xun''s eyes also brighten immediately, and then he laughs. At the next moment, the figure of the black devil disappears from his kingdom and appears in front of the angry people. At the same time, the blood red world behind him gradually disappears into his body. He has just broken through the divine level. The divine kingdom is not stable, so he can''t show it immediately. But although it can''t have the appearance of the kingdom of God, it can be done by using the power of the kingdom of God to open the hidden door of burning purgatory. "Black devil, let''s do it. This place can''t last long." In the event of big snow mountain, Chu Xun didn''t want to stay here any longer, so as soon as the black devil appeared, he went straight to the point and said. "No problem!" Looking at the mess of the ground, the body of the killer that the monk hasn''t completely disposed of, the black devil knows what must have happened. So he stopped talking, nodded, took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice, "come out, mephitos!" Hum! As the voice of the dark devil fell, the shadow behind him suddenly separated from his body, and then gradually changed into the shape of mephitos. "Let''s start. Let''s join hands to open the door of purgatory and get out of here!" The dark devil didn''t have a good face for mephistos, but he said to him lightly, and then turned to Chu ten and other people and said, "after all, mephistos has reorganized the burning hell himself, so there are many hidden doors in it. Now we are going to open one of these hidden doors and enter the bottom of the burning hell, that is, the world of sanctuary." "The world of sanctuary is divided into many regions by those fetters of the netherworld. Where is your secret door?" Anger knew the world of sanctuary very well, so when he heard the words of the black devil, he immediately frowned and said, "if that dark door is the front line of the world of sanctuary, then even with our current strength, it may not be able to protect itself, right? That''s the front line of the fight between the devil and naifeitian. It''s also the place with the most demons and the most violent fight. " At this point, the angry expression became more and more serious: "almost all the powerful nefertian and demons are there. Many of them are very sensitive to the breath of mephitos. If you open the dark door, they may find it!" "Don''t worry, that dark door is not in harrogas. That''s one I set up a long time ago Chapter 983 Cross border transmission is a very hard thing, like Chu ten and others, after entering the bloody transmission door, they immediately felt a whirl of the sky and a sense of inexplicable and powerful oppression. It''s like you''ve been put in a closed space, and then the space is still twisting and compressing, as if you''re going to crush the whole person into meat sauce and pieces. Fortunately, this feeling did not last for a long time. Ten seconds later, Chu Xun suddenly felt that the strange sense of space pressure and distortion began to recede like the tide, and the picture in front of him gradually became clear. Transmission, finally finished! With the end of the transmission, a strong smell of decay and dust also came, pouring into chuxun''s nasal cavity, which made him frown and began to observe the surrounding environment. To his surprise, they were in a closed building. From the perspective of architectural style, it is similar to the earth''s medieval castle or tower, but it is much older. At the same time, there are cobwebs and some completely dried up debris all around. In addition, the lights around the oil lamp are looming, as if they could be extinguished at any time, which makes it extremely gloomy and terrifying. Hum! When Chu Xun was looking at this strange and strange place, there was a slight energy buzz behind him, and then anger and other people came out of the transmission gate. When the last black devils and mephitos appeared, the portal finally disappeared. At the same time, with the disappearance of the portal, a wave of energy also surged out of the portal and swept towards the balance of four weeks. This energy afterwave is not so strong, it can even be said that it is just a strong wind, even ordinary people will not suffer much damage in the face of this afterwave. But where Chu Xun and others are, they don''t know how many years they have been vacant. With the strong wind swept by the afterwave of energy, some bookshelves and tables in this room collapsed in a moment, turning into countless pieces and scattering on the ground, and raising a lot of dust, which filled the whole room. "Cough, cough, what the hell is this place!" Chu can''t help coughing twice because of the dust, and then waved impatiently. In a flash, a gust of wind swept through, and the dust was directly blown out of the room. "This place is the back door of the shelter world, and also a zone between reality and illusion. I call it the tower of forgetting!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, murphytos, who was close to black devil, shrugged his shoulders and said, "but this tower of forgetfulness was left by me when I transformed burning purgatory, and it has not been maintained. Besides, it is in a semi closed state, and almost no one can enter here. So over the years, it has almost become rotten." "Well, get out of this damn place first!" At murphytos'' words, he shook his head angrily, and then he was ready to leave. Creak! However, just then, a strange sound of friction and footsteps suddenly came from the outside of the room. Although it was very light, it was first detected by the angry people. "Someone?" Hearing the movement outside the room, Chu Xun and angry people narrowed their eyes at the same time, and their eyes flashed a little alert color. This murphytos just said that this place is in a semi closed state, no one can enter it, so where does the outside movement come from? "Damn it, I know why!" Looking at the dignified and guarded appearance of Chu Xun and others, mephitos was stunned at first, then as if he thought of something, he suddenly realized: "at the beginning, I was betrayed by those traitors, the body of the demon God was destroyed, and the spirit of the demon God was also severely damaged. In order to be able to successfully reincarnate, I hastily extracted all the forces I had left outside. The tower of oblivion must have been drawn out by me, so it finally appeared in the world and was invaded by others! " "Intruder?" At murphytos'' words, the eyes of the angry people became more dignified. You should know that the world of sanctuary is a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are not only naifeitian, human beings, demons and many other races, but also some angels who escape from demons. So no one knows, this invasion of the forgotten tower of what is sacred! If it''s angels or demons, I''m afraid they will experience another fierce battle! Creak! However, it is fortunate that the luck of Chu ten and others has not come to that extent. Before long, the strange sound of friction and footsteps had become closer and closer. Then, in the dim and continuous light, the human skeletons, which were tall but without any muscle, white and full of dead air, appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "The skeleton warrior?" At the sight of these tall skeleton soldiers with various bone blades, everyone was relieved. The skeleton warrior is the lowest being of the undead. This kind of undead creature is summoned from the corpse of the dead by using the power of death. And the stronger the strength of the dead, the stronger the summoned skeleton warriors will be. However, generally speaking, skeleton warriors are used as cannon fodder, because if there is a strong enough corpse, whether it is refined into a rotten corpse devil, an immortal puppet or some other high-level undead creatures, the combat power it can play is 10 times or even 100 times better than skeleton warriors! Whoops! While Chu Xun and others saw the skeleton soldiers, the skeleton soldiers also found them. Then, accompanied by a strange whine, the skeleton soldiers also accelerated abruptly, sprang up and rushed to Chu ten and other people with the bone blade in their hands! For the undead, soul, life and flesh are their most desired food. Especially for the skeleton warrior, who has no intelligence and only knows how to act by instinct, Chu Xun and others, who exude strong breath of life and flesh, will undoubtedly bring them irresistible temptation and finally make them behave like moths fighting fire! "Fix them, get out of here!" Looking at the continuous emergence of the skeleton soldiers, and rushing to this side, Chu suddenly frowned, and then prepared to start. "Hahaha, don''t do anything, let me come!" However, before he could make a move, an excited laugh suddenly rang out from his side, and a person''s shadow shot out and stopped at the front. This man is the king of seven sins! Since the special training, guhuang seems to return to "nature" again, and the funny temperament of the whole person is obvious, which is quite different from the previous performance in the war of the kingdom of God. Or to be specific, he is not the same person as he was that day! At the moment, seeing the skeleton soldiers who are holding the bone blade and rushing towards them, the face of the bone emperor suddenly appears a kind of excited color like seeing the beloved toy. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he makes a ring finger and says in a deep voice: "it''s time to show the real technology, white bone differentiation!" Whoa! With the voice of guhuang falling, a gray light came out of his hands, and then covered the skeleton soldiers. At the next moment, we can see that those skeleton soldiers are like building blocks pushed by people. In the process of forward rush, they suddenly collapse and become countless small and complete bones scattered on the ground. "Haha, come again, white bone reorganization, come out, zombie Tyrannosaurus!" However, this is just the beginning, and the next moment, the emperor will have a cold drink again. Then we can see that the fallen bones were reorganized in a gray and shining cover, and finally they were combined into a giant beast, which was similar to Tyrannosaurus Rex in shape, but completely composed of bones. Moreover, due to the integration of the strength of these skeleton soldiers, the white bone giant still emits a wave of white light like white jade, and the overall breath has been greatly improved, which looks extremely terrible and ferocious! "Hahaha, I wanted to get a zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex out for a long time, but the bones on the earth have no magic power, and it''s not interesting to get it out. This one is just good, it''s even more handsome than the one in" digital baby " Looking at the ferocious and drafty appearance of the white bone dinosaur, the bone emperor burst out laughing. His face was full of excitement and complacency. At the same time, he couldn''t help shouting: "zombie Tyrannosaurus, come here!" Roar! Hearing the words of the bone emperor, the white bone giant roared, then raised his head and walked towards the bone emperor. However, the giant beast is too big. After the combination, it just looked up and hit the roof of the room. Then it hit the roof out of a big hole in a loud roar! Whoa! However, to everyone''s surprise, when the head of the white bone dinosaur smashed the zenith, it was like breaking the dike that stopped the flood. In a flash, there was a lot of blood mixed with fresh corpses and debris pouring down from the hole. Obviously, in their "upstairs", there must be a lot of blood and debris! And with the body and blood pouring down, there is also a nearly naked, covered with blood, skin white, plump woman. This woman obviously did not expect such a change. First she was slightly shocked, and then she turned her eyes to the angry people. Her eyes were slightly bright, and even flashed a strange color of fervor and greed. "Are the handsome guys coming to me?" Next moment, the woman did not feel shy because of her nakedness, but showed a charming smile, stretched out her pink tongue, licked the corner of her mouth, slowly stood up from the blood, and then walked step by step towards the angry people. And the strange thing is that as she approached, a strange pink mist came out of her body, gradually filling the room completely. Smelling the pink fog, Chu Xun and others felt a trace of dryness and lust emerging from the bottom of their hearts, and their heart rate gradually accelerated. Chapter 984 "Dying!" However, just as the pink mist filled the whole room, and the red man walked towards the angry people step by step, the deepest pupil of the angry eyes suddenly lit up a butterfly like mark. Later, he had a cold look in his eyes and a cold drink. His right hand shot out like lightning. He grabbed the woman''s neck at a very fast speed and lifted her up in the air. "Just a demon wants to seduce me? Hum, I''m tired of living! " Looking at the woman who is choked by her neck and can hardly breathe, her angry eyes are getting colder and colder. Although he was out of heaven, he did not like the devil, or even hated it. Among them, he is the most vile one, which relies on the body and desire to charm and control the enemy''s demons - demons! Yes, it''s not a person who is caught by anger at the moment, but the demon who is the best at bewitching all living beings in the demon family! "No, how could it be!" In a moment, he was subdued by anger, and the face of the demon suddenly appeared unbelievable. At the next moment, the disbelief in her face was replaced by a thick fear. She finally realized that she had got into the wrong enemy! But in any case, she couldn''t understand why such a strong presence would appear in Rogge camp. Shouldn''t the strong at this level mingle with rugoin, the port of Kurast, the fortress of the demons or hagalus, which are close to the front line, to exchange cultivation resources for resistance to the demons? How can you come here suddenly to find your own trouble? "Hum!" Out of the hatred of the demons, especially the demons, the anger doesn''t even want to talk to the demons. At the next moment, he snorted coldly, and then with his right hand, he was ready to destroy the demon completely. "Slow, she''s useful to us!" However, when he was ready to kill the demon in anger, murphytos, who was standing beside the demon, suddenly opened his mouth. "Well?" At murphytos'' words, he narrowed his eyes slightly in anger, then released his right hand and slammed the demon to the ground. After all, mephistos used to be the master of the burning purgatory. He knew much more about the burning Purgatory and the world of refuge than other people, so his opinions could not be ignored completely. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." In order to escape from death, the succubus suddenly gave out a short gasp, and her naked chest rose and fell with her gasp. With the blood on her body that had not dried up, it even sent out a kind of strange temptation. "Put that away. In those days, micansett was just my plaything. What do you think you can do?" However, in the face of the succubus, a body with strong attraction for all males, mephitos'' eyes were cold, and a hint of sarcasm and disdain appeared in his voice. "You Who is it? " At murphytos''s words, the demon''s body gave a sudden tremor, and an unbelievable look reappeared on his face. In fact, although she seems weak, she is also a demon family. Her body is extremely strong and her cultivation is only one step away from the divine level. So her just falling down in anger didn''t cause substantive damage to her. The reason why she looks weak is that she knows that it is impossible for her to escape from the "claws" of angry people with her own strength, and that he hopes to charm murphytos because he sees murphytos''s words to prevent her from being saved by anger and thinks that murphytos is interested in her. However, when she heard murphytos''s words, she suddenly dismissed her thoughts, and even her naked body appeared a layer of gooseflesh, and her body trembled slightly. Macansette is the leader of the succubus, the name of the succubus queen! "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that if you don''t want to die, you sign the devil contract and declare allegiance to me!" Mephitos didn''t reveal his identity, just glanced at the demon lightly, then turned his head and said to the angry people: "the demon family is called the social flower of the evil demon world. Although this guy''s strength is not good, since she can survive in Rogge camp, she must have attracted many people, and relying on these relationships, we can do something next Every move will help! " At this point, mephitos once again turned his eyes to the demon, and then his voice became cold: "give you a chance, life or death, choose for yourself!" Then, a black and red blood light burst out from the palm of mephitos, condensed into a magic scroll full of various strange words, and floated in front of the demon. "Bartoli is willing to sign a contract and become your most loyal servant forever!" The demons are often very smart and know how to judge the situation, so although they are full of unhappiness, the demons still squeeze out a smile in front of them and sign the demonic contract. Then the contract was divided into two parts, one half into the body of the demon, and the other half into the body of mephitos. "Well, now let''s talk about the specific situation of the world of burning Purgatory and sanctuary, starting from the fall of the three demons!" Murphytos asked in a cold voice after he took over the demon. He has been away from burning purgatory for a long time and lost contact with two other brothers, so he is eager to know the latest situation of burning purgatory, hoping to get some useful information from it. "Burning purgatory?" Hearing murphytos'' words, the demon was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect murphytos to ask such a question. Can we say that these people have been locked up for a long time, or even do not know what happened after the fall of the three demons? It''s impossible, isn''t it? How many years has that been? However, demons are not common sense affairs. Although she is full of doubts, she also knows that now is not the time for her hesitation, so she immediately answers: "since the fall of the three demons, the burning hell has been divided into four parts: Andariel, drear, Azmodan and Belial The devil ruled together. But because they are not the real masters of the burning hell, and their strength is not as good as the three demons, so although they dominate the burning hell, they can not maintain the stability and status of the burning hell like the three demons, but lead to the burning hell becoming more and more chaotic. " At this point, the demon paused a little, and then continued: "finally, after 1200 years of disappearance of the three demons, the far-reaching hell and the devil blood prison also jointly put pressure on the four demons, taking away a large number of places and believers in burning hell in the outside world." "Because of this, the four monsters and two other hells have also formed a deep feud. Although they dare not start a war explicitly, there are still small conflicts in the dark. I was plundered from the abyss and hell by the demons under the command of the four great demons, and finally escaped by chance to escape into this world of refuge. " "And this is just the external disputes, and the internal disputes of burning purgatory are more intense. After the fall of the three demons, many of the demons who were originally loyal to the three demons also resisted the rule and cleansing of the four demons. Although the four monsters finally suppressed all the rebellions, the power and status of burning hell also fell to the end of the three hells in the demon world. " "The four monsters also know that if they can''t completely control the burning purgatory like the three monsters, they will never have the status and strength like the three monsters. The only way to do this is to break through the world of refuge, find the deepest stone of the world of refuge, and leave your own brand on it, so that you can become the real master of burning purgatory! " "So, after that, the four monsters also strengthened their attack on the world of sanctuary. However, under the full attack of their demonic army, the world of the sanctuary has been under great pressure, especially because nefertian, the pro demonic faction, played tricks on it, which eventually led to the collapse of the front line of the world of the sanctuary, that is, harrogas, the hometown that the barbarians call their hometown, and only the last force is struggling. Later, lugoin, kulast harbor and the fortress of demons were invaded to various degrees, and the situation became worse and worse. Even no one can guarantee when the world of shelter will last. " "Because of this, the neutrals and the Illuminati also began to work together to reorganize the Horadrim magic Council, and launched a reward war order in the name of the Council, which encouraged all the residents of the shelter world to fight against the demons with high reward, so the war in the shelter world became more and more fierce." At this point, the spirit can not help but feel a little sad. Because of the so-called reward Anti Japanese War order, she thought that all the strong people had gone to the front line, so she regarded the angry people as the little rookie who could only kill the demons in Rogge camp and find him trouble because of the lack of strength. I didn''t know what a fucking rookie it was. It was a great white shark! "How bad is the situation?" Hearing the demon''s words, the angry people frowned. They didn''t expect that the world of shelter would be like this. In this way, it is a great disadvantage to them. After all, the main enemies they are facing are the four devil king''s men and the killers of heaven. But now there are demonic armies approaching outside, and there are the alliance between the bright and the neutral. The power of heaven is soaring. If their identity is exposed, they will inevitably cause great trouble! "By the way, after the fall of the three great demons, has there been any news about them outside these years?" But at the time when the angry and other people had a headache because of the bad situation in front of them, mephitos finally couldn''t help asking his most concerned questions. He wants to know what happened to his two remaining brothers, Diablo and Barr! Chapter 985 "Three devils?" Hearing murphytos''s words, the succubus looked at him strangely, and then said: "although the four great demons claimed that the three great demons had fallen, but the reward for the three great demons and the rest of the party has not been eliminated, so many people believe that the three great demons are not dead, and will come back sooner or later." Speaking of this, the demon stopped for a while, and then continued: "but now time has passed so long, there has been no news of the three demons outside, so the topic of the three demons has become less and less, even many new generation demons like me have no impression of the three demons. So, it is estimated that they have all really fallen down... " Although the demons also have blood lineage, the way of blood lineage inheritance is often patrilineal inheritance. The so-called patrilineal inheritance is that the offspring devil will only inherit his father''s memory and knowledge, while the knowledge inherited by his grandfather is only up to his father''s generation. Although after inheriting the father''s inheritance, these demons can also indirectly obtain the grandfather''s inheritance, but after all, it will also weaken. The more algebras are separated, the memory handed down by ancestors will fade away slowly, unless those are particularly important. The three demons have disappeared for a long time, and the demons have passed on for many generations, so in addition to the direct descendants of those higher demons, other new generations of demons don''t even have the image of the three demons in their memory. Don''t say that after entering the burning purgatory, mephitos changed his image and concealed his identity by using the demon ban. If not, he can''t recognize the demon. "Hasn''t the reward gone?" When he heard the demon, mephitos had a bright eye. As the eldest of the four monsters, he has a deep understanding of the characters of those subordinates. So it is also clear that since the reward has not disappeared, it means that his other two brothers have not been removed by the four monsters! Although their whereabouts have not been determined, this is enough! He''s back in the burning hell now, and if he''s given the chance, he''ll find Diablo and Barr, or even get out of the control of these guys! The thought of it excited mephitos. But his face was still dignified. He nodded and said, "now tell me, how did you survive in Rogge camp? Don''t tell me it''s based on your strength. Although your strength is OK in Rogge camp, it''s impossible for you to get so many sacrifices and will not be killed! " On the other hand, mephitos pointed to the blood and debris on the ground, and then there was a cold flash in his eyes. As the last part of the world of sanctuary, which is similar to the novice area in the game, Rogge camp has only a few strong people left to suppress the rear, but these strong people are very powerful. From the corpses on the ground, the succubus killed a lot of people, but he did not arouse the awareness of these powerful people. That means one thing - the succubus has a huge backer in Rogge camp, or an inner ghost! "I have two people in Rogge camp to help me inform and cover up the traces, so the strong guarding Rogge camp didn''t know that I killed so many people..." The succubus did not hesitate to say directly: "one of them is the traveling businessman Kidd. He is a businessman who wanders all over the world. He is not only powerful, but also has many treasures. He is a smart man. I use my body as an exchange to bring him happiness, while he brings me some cultivation materials, or issues some tasks, arranges some traps, and lets some rookies die. And after the rookies die, I will give the rookies to Kidd in exchange. " At this point, the succubus paused a little, and then continued: "and the other is the leader of the caravan, Valerie, who, like Kidd, is in exchange with me. But the difference is that Kidd is the lure, and Valerie is the guide to lead people into lugain. Sometimes, he will bring some people to me, and then kill them with me. He gets money, and I get those people... " "Damn, is this the pure land of burning purgatory? Ha ha, what''s the difference between these guys and demons? " Hearing the words of the succubus, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of miscellany selling the same kind everywhere! Looking at the killing machine emerging in Chu ten''s eyes, the succubus suddenly shivered, and then did not dare to make any response, fearing that Chu ten would be moved to himself. "Not even angels, let alone men?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, murphytos sneered and said, "you know, when human beings are despicable and cruel, even demons should be afraid of three points, like some scum." At this point, murphytos seemed to recall something bad, then his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and then shook his head, no more. Seeing the change of murphytos'' eyes, chuxun''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity. Scum? Who is the holy man who can make mephitos bite his teeth like this? "Now, get back to business!" At the time when mephitos was gnashing his teeth because of some past experiences, and chuxun was curious, the anger on one side had made a judgment, saying: "as the demon said, now the strong have gone to the front, if we continue to stay in Rogge camp, it will only appear very abrupt, and even cause unnecessary trouble. So I think we should find a chance to leave here and go to the front, at least to lugain! " "Isn''t it good to stay here and study hard?" Hearing the angry words, the black devil, who was reluctant to deal with the devil, frowned and said. "You didn''t hear the demon. Now the situation is getting worse and worse. Even the first line of defense, harrogas, is almost lost. How can we stay here? If the front line collapses completely, then we have to face the demons? " Hearing the words of the black devil, he shook his head angrily, and then said lightly: "and only fighting is the best way to improve our strength. Don''t forget that our goal is not to live in vain, but to become strong enough. If you''re afraid of death, stay here. I''m going to leave anyway! " "Who is afraid of death?" Hearing the angry words, the black devil''s eyes suddenly cold. "That''s enough. Does it make sense to quarrel now?" Seeing that the black devil and the anger were going to quarrel, Chu Xun suddenly frowned and gave a cold drink. Chu Xun''s words still have a high position in the hearts of the people. When he heard his words, black devil and anger also snorted one after another and stopped talking. "I think anger is a good thing to say. We can''t stay here!" Seeing that anger and the black devil stopped quarreling, Zhou Yulong, who had not spoken all the time, but was analyzing the situation seriously, suddenly said: "cultivating this kind of thing, it''s definitely not possible to build a car only by closing the door. Only the strength that has been raised through killing and fighting is the real hard strength. What''s more, most of our talents have just made a breakthrough. Even if they are studying in isolation, how long will it take to get a further breakthrough? " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "and the demon just said that the heradim magic Council, which is composed of neferian, has issued a high reward to encourage people to deal with those demons. So why don''t we find some demons to practice? First, we can hone our strength, second, we can exchange resources to speed up our cultivation progress! " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the black devil is silent. He can break through not only by his own efforts and talent, but also by the help of mephitos. But mephitos is only the Dharma phase transformed by the spirit. Unless he is allowed to recast the devil body and regain freedom, his power will only be restricted by him and cannot surpass him. In this case, it will take unimaginable time and energy for him and mephitos alone to break through from the divine level to the immortal real God through austerity. Therefore, Zhou Yulong''s and angry suggestions are undoubtedly correct. "Sorry, I''d like to ask you a question..." However, at this time, the demon suddenly couldn''t help but weakly said: "in order to avoid internal trouble, it needs contribution value to go to the front line to receive tasks. With your current strength, you can certainly accomplish those tasks, but do you have enough contribution value? " At this point, the succubus paused a little, and then continued: "if there is no contribution value, then it can only accumulate contribution value by completing some coolie type construction tasks. It''s not hard, it just takes time, and after it''s done, it''s going to be reviewed by the Horadrim magic Council... " Due to the existence of the pro devil sect, many previous missions will fail due to the leakage of information, leading to the death of a large number of adventurers. Therefore, the Horadrim magic Council has also changed the mission regulations. Only by obtaining sufficient contributions and passing the examination, can they be qualified to take on some important missions. "Damn, why bother!" Hearing the words of the demon, all the people on the scene frowned at once, and the most irascible anger could not help cursing. "Maybe there''s another way!" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and then his eyes brightened, and he turned his eyes to the demon, and smelled: "you have killed so many people together with that kid and Valerie, and no one doubts you?" "Once there was, but in the end, because there was no evidence, and their camouflage was good, and their interpersonal relationship was good, so no one suspected them." The succubus shook his head and said, "after all, the world of shelter is not safe. The death of adventurers is more common. Some people just die. Maybe some people will doubt it, but no one will check the two of them without evidence." "In that case, I have a way!" Hearing the words of the succubus, Chu Xun suddenly smiled, but although his expression was smile, his eyes became colder and colder! At the same time, a cold killing machine also diffused from him, which made the demons nearby shiver and raised a kind of boundless fear and shock in their hearts. This seemingly young human is so murderous and terrible! Who is he! Chapter 986 Influenced by the omnipresent demonic atmosphere of burning hell, even though there is border protection in Rogge camp, it is still dark all year round, rainy and muddy, giving people a feeling of being wet, as if it will never dry out. But even though the weather was so bad, Kidd was in a good mood when he walked on the muddy grass, especially when he thought of the creature he was going to see. Succubus, but a good thing, because she can not only bring him happiness, but also bring him wealth! Baa! However, while Kidd was walking towards the forgotten tower with full expectation, there was a strange and violent cry in the woods not far away. This is the cry of the sheep! "Well?" When he heard the sudden cry, Kidd was a little shocked. His slightly white and fat face still had a false but warm smile, but his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. More and more of these guys! Boom boom! At the next moment, the towering trees seem to have been destroyed directly by some terrible force. They explode and turn into countless broken branches and rotten leaves flying around. Among the scattered tree fragments, dozens of monsters, who are more than three meters tall, big and muscular, have human body, sheep''s head and feet, and hold a long axe, are also rushing towards Kidd! These monsters are the most common sheep devils in the demon family! Sheep demon is the main force of demons in the largest number, which is weak to strong. They are night, blood, death and hell. Among them, the strongest hells can be called the most powerful higher demons. In fact, the strength and intelligence of Hells are few in the world of demons. However, in Rogge camp, the most common is the kind of night people who have only one body of brute force and a little talent of demon magic, and their IQ is extremely low! And that''s exactly what Kidd has come across! However, although it''s the lowest devil, it''s not even the devil. As long as the sheep of the night clan are grown up, they can have at least the strength above the sky level. In addition, there are a large number of them. Once they rush in, it''s difficult for the slightly weaker adventurers to survive from their encirclement. But Kidd is different! As a vagrant businessman wandering around the world, even daring to trade with demons, Kidd''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary demons! At the next moment, Kidd, a warm looking businessman, just waved his right hand gently. The sheep demons who came from the shooting seemed to have been cut off by countless sharp blades. After a little meal in the air, they turned into countless pieces of debris and scattered on the ground, which dyed the dark and muddy land black and red. But it''s strange that although the sheep devil''s body is twisted into pieces, their sheep heads are still intact and fall on the ground one after another. At the next moment, Kidd waved again and collected the sheep''s heads. "Well, I''ll find a chance to sell these sheep''s heads to the desert dwarfs of lugain. It seems that they like this kind of food." After putting away the sheep''s heads, Kidd grinned, then continued to walk towards the direction where the forgotten tower is with that philistine and enthusiastic smile. Along the way, Kidd met a lot of demons, but under his powerful power, those demons who tried to hunt him eventually became his prey. After killing many demons, Kidd finally came to a desolate plain with only black soil and no vegetation. This is where the forgotten tower lies - the black wasteland! "My baby can''t wait!" In the middle of the plain, a glimmer of fanaticism and lust flashed through Kidd''s eyes, then he took out a black round card and waved it gently. Hum! At the next moment, a slight energy buzz suddenly rings from not far in front of him, and in that buzz, a seemingly shabby tall tower gradually appears, and finally stands in the rain. Then, Kidd put away his token and walked into the tower. After Kidd walked into the tower, the tower gradually became virtual and disappeared. It''s not the first time Kidd has come to the tower. Before long, he reached the top of the tower. In the top floor, the body is covered with a light yarn, which highlights the graceful body and reveals the endless temptation of the demon lying on a pink bed. With a charming smile on her face, she looked and remembered. Then she put out her pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. She asked lazily, "are you here?" "My baby asked me to come, of course I will!" Looking at the wonderful body of the demon, Kidd''s breath suddenly accelerated. Then he stepped up and walked towards the bed where the demon was lying. "Well, who''s your baby?" However, when Kidd came to the bed and was ready to go to bed, the demon suddenly reached out to stop him and said with a trace of dissatisfaction and coquetry, "first tell me why I haven''t lured some rookies for such a long time. Do you know that if it wasn''t for the tourists who had been sent by Valerie some time ago, I would have starved to death! " "Baby, I''m not to blame!" When he heard the demon''s words, a wry smile suddenly appeared on Kidd''s face, saying: "who knows that there were blind nuns in the last batch of rookies, and they were Akala''s distant niece. Since the woman was killed by you, Akala has been frantically searching for all the clues. At this time, I dare not to fight "Ah, the blind nuns are not easy to provoke. They are even proficient in divination and will not be found here by them, will they?" At Kidd''s words, the succubus trembled, showing a look of tension and fear. But deep in her eyes, there was a strange light. "Don''t worry, the hidden bone I gave you is a good thing from pastor zacharum. Although Akala is strong, he can''t find you and this tower!" Kidd didn''t find the abnormality of the succubus. Looking at the worried look of the succubus, he grinned and said confidently, "soon, when the show is over, I''ll help you find a group of rookies to enjoy it!" At this point, Kidd took out a crystal red gem from his arms and handed it to the demon, saying, "honey, this is my gift to you. This ruby contains a powerful force, which can make every attack of you contain the power of fire law. How about that miser, Valerie, who is absolutely reluctant to give you such a good thing? " "Of course, he will only bring those tourists to me as food, which is more intimate than dear you?" Seeing the beautiful ruby, the Succubus''s eyes brightened, and then he took it and put it in his hand to play. But at the next moment, he asked worriedly, "by the way, my dear, I have a [hidden bone] body guard. Akala can''t find me, but you? You won''t be found by him, will you? " "Hahaha, honey, don''t worry. I have an old friend. Although he is not good at other people''s products, or very bad, he is not good at magic even at demons and angels. He gave me a gadget. With that gadget, Akala can''t divine! " "So instead of worrying about me, you might as well worry about that idiot of Valerie. It''s said that those people in the magic Council have begun to doubt this idiot, but don''t let him drag us into the water!" "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s have a good time together. I think you must think about it." Looking at the demon''s worried look, Kidd laughs, then quickly takes off his clothes while talking, jumps forward to the demon. However, when Kidd jumped into the demon, his naked chest suddenly sparkled a strange red mark. Almost in the moment when the red mark sparkled, a big knife with rich blood and thunder light also appeared out of the sky and cut off Kidd''s head! Catch the prey, and finally you can start! Chapter 987 Chu Xun and others have been ambushed in this forgetting tower for a long time, but they have not yet started, because they need sufficient evidence to prove that Kidd is the culprit who killed a large number of adventurers in partnership with the demon. Of course, things are going very well. Kidd not only admitted everything in his communication with the succubus, but also proved the proof of varev from the side. In this way, chuxun and varif can only kill Kidd and varif, and then rely on these evidences to win the trust of Akala! To gain the trust of Akala is to gain the trust of the blind nuns. The position of the blind eye nuns in the magic Council of Horadrim is very lofty, even similar to the position of the twin cities in the Supreme Council. So as long as the blind eye nuns agree with Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others will be able to take those difficult demonization tasks, and thus to hone themselves and exchange resources. In this case, what else to hesitate? One word, just do it! So in the moment when the evidence was confirmed, Chu Xun made use of the power of the space law and the spirit of the tiger sword, plus the blessing of the thunder and lightning law. The sword was as fast as a thunder, unstoppable and inevitable! However, even when all of them thought that Chu Xun''s Sabre was inevitable, a strange red light suddenly broke out on Kidd, who was naked and even had no time to react, and the strange spell on his chest also shone. At the next moment, Kidd''s figure disappears in front of everyone''s eyes. If not for his clothes and other things are still on the ground, Chu and others will even think that what happened before is just an illusion! "Damn, that mantra By the way, escape the curse! " But at this moment, murphytos beside the black devil seemed to think of something, and then his face suddenly changed, exclaiming, "there is a special escape charm engraved on the guy, which can be activated when he encounters a fatal threat and transmit him to other places!" At this point, mephitos''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he continued: "but from the energy fluctuation, the power in the escape curse is not strong. It''s a shoddy product. This guy can''t escape far. Let''s chase him!" Later, mephitos raised his left hand and made a strong stroke on his right wrist. In an instant, a stream of blood gushed out and condensed into a strange array in the air! "The bat of blood devil - tracking!" With the formation of the array, mephitos once again gave a cold drink. Then he saw that the array suddenly fell into the clothes that Kidd left beside the big bed, and then merged into it. At the next moment, the clothes suddenly started to burn strangely, and turned into a huge bloody bat in the bloody flame. It spread its wings, and penetrated the wall of the tower at an extremely fast speed, disappearing without trace. "Go, the bat of blood devil will take us to find him!" At the next moment, mephitos also took the lead and rushed out of the tower. Like mephitos, others left the tower and followed the direction of the bloody bat. But at this moment, the black devil who fell behind the people suddenly narrowed his eyes. Because he suddenly found that this murphytos seemed to be a little over zealous in pursuing that kid. Thinking of this, the black devil frowned and began to recall some memories in his mind. Although he got the memory of mephitos, it was not his. Therefore, unless he deliberately seeks for the relevant memory, he can''t think of the relevant memory and content at the first time like mephitos. Soon afterwards, it seemed that the black devil had found something in his memory, and then there was a cold light in his eyes. No wonder murphytos is so enthusiastic. It turns out that Kidd has something to do with that scum! Now, it''s a little interesting Later, the black devil also accelerated the speed, and chased Chu ten and others. ¡­¡­ "Damn, that bitch dare to frame me!" With a flash of blood, Gide, who had no silk, suddenly appeared on the edge of the black wasteland. At the same time, his face was still full of panic and rage, and he could not help swearing. He never thought that the demon would unite with others to frame him. In particular, if he didn''t have the charm left by that "old friend" on his body, he would be a different person now! When he thought about it, Kidd was angry and scared at the same time. He is a smart man, so he can also think of many things from the clues just now. When he thought of what he had just said and what he had done, Kidd couldn''t help shivering. If you let Akala know that you have harmed her distant niece and so many people, it is impossible for either Akala or the old Witches of the blind nuns to let yourself go! Even if the blind nun would launch a force to poke this matter into the magic Council of hradim, she would not be able to get along in the world of sanctuary unless she completely relied on the demons. Just don''t think about it. It''s not safe yet. Let''s run away from here and try to contact the old man. As long as the old man is willing to help, let alone the blind nuns and the Supreme Council of Horadrim, even the four monsters may not have any choice! After that, Kidd changed into a new suit and shot in the opposite direction of camp Rogge. Just in case, Rogge camp can''t go. Now he can only go to lugain to avoid the wind! However, while Kidd was running away at full speed, a blood light suddenly came from far away. When Kidd looked carefully, the blood light turned out to be a blood bat, and the strange thing was that there was a long blood light behind the blood bat. Although the bloody light is small, it is extremely bright and strong, and it lasts for a long time, as if it is in the direction of why people are guiding. "Bad, it''s blood bat tracking!" Kidd has been living in the world of sanctuary for many years, and he knows all kinds of magic forbidden. So he recognized the origin of the red bat at the first time, and then his face changed, he clenched his teeth, and he quickly fled to the distance. As he fled, he began to prepare various magic props to cover himself or delay time. As for fighting? Just now, Chu Xun''s fierce sword almost frightened Kidd. He was just a businessman. Although he had good accomplishments and good fighting ability, he was still far behind the real strong. In addition, his crimes are likely to have been exposed, so the most important thing for him is to leave here as soon as possible, rather than fight with those terrible enemies! However, although Kidd''s speed is fast, how can he be faster than Chu Xun who has space power and can almost surpass the same level? At the next moment, accompanied by a loud thunder, a bright ray suddenly caught up with the bloody bat from far and near, and then disappeared. At the same time, a strong wave of energy also surged out from the front of Kidd, and then Chu Xun''s figure surrounded by thunder and lightning appeared out of the sky, and wielded his tiger soul knife, and directly chopped at Kidd! "Swallow the sky!" What Chu Xun hated most in his life was the man who betrayed the same kind of people and made profits by following the bones of the same kind. So at the moment, he goes all out without hesitation. Boom! Under the blessing of thunder and lightning law, the power of the heaven swallowing pattern of Chu Xun became more powerful. With a loud thunder, a blade full of blood light and electric light surged out of the Tiger Blade and turned into a tiger shadow. He opened his mouth and tore at Kidd! This move is enough to kill God! "Damn it, stand in my way!" In the face of such a terrible blow, Kidd could not even resist. The next moment, he suddenly took out a doll that looked a little shabby and stained with blood, and held it tightly in his right hand, just like holding a life-saving straw. At the same time, his left hand also took out a withered owl body, and bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly sprayed blood on the owl''s body, and cried heartbreaking, "Constantine, my brother, come to save me, I''m dying!" Goo Goo! With the blood spraying on the owl, the shriveled owl came alive in a flash, and then made a cooing sound and disappeared in Kidd''s hands. "So it is!" This scene was also seen by murphytos. Looking at the disappearing owl, murphytos''s eyes flashed with excitement and fanaticism. Then he closed his eyes and whispered. Then, an invisible and secret blood light came out from his fingertips, and disappeared in the direction of the owl''s disappearance! After waiting so long, he finally got the chance! Chapter 988 Clear sky and blue sea, blue sky and white clouds, singing birds and fragrant flowers. At the moment, beside a quiet and beautiful beach, a man and a woman are lying on a beach chair, drinking sweet beach drinks in the warm and comfortable sunshine and sea breeze, and chatting easily at the same time. In front of them, not far away from the beach and the sea, there are many beautiful men and women playing, looking very lively. "Oh, I haven''t been so relaxed in a long time." After a sip of the fresh and sweet beverage in his hand, the middle-aged man on the beach chair stretched out a long time, then smiled a little comfortably. This man looks about thirty years old, but he looks a little sloppy because of his immortal side, stubby beard, and his windbreaker is not very clean and wrinkled. But it was his untidy appearance, his golden hair and his careless smile that gave him a peculiar temperament. While talking, the blonde man''s eyes were always on the beautiful women in swimsuits who were playing and frolicking at the beach, and he lit a cigarette at some time, and then the smoke and ashes flew up and down, and then he was quickly blown away by the sea wind. "If you like, you can come often. The door here is always open for you!" Hearing the blonde man''s words, the blonde woman beside her, who is protruding and backward, and exudes endless charm, immediately smiled and said, "even if you are willing to help us find those three guys, then I can belong to you, baby!" Speaking of this, a charming smile appeared on the almost perfect face of the blonde woman, then she got up slowly, walked to the blonde man, bent down, and showed the white, greasy and beautiful skin on the chest in front of the blonde man''s eyes. At the same time, the thin, white and tender fingertips gently raised the man''s chin with scum, and said: "you need to know When it comes to the ability to serve and make people happy, even the scumbag of MacArthur can''t compare with me. With me, you can have all the happiness and enjoyment! " "Honey, I admit you are really attractive, and of course I can help you..." Looking at the almost perfect figure and appearance of the blonde, the blonde man suddenly showed a strange smile, then took a smoke, sprayed the smoke on the woman''s face, and smiled lightly: "but baby, as I said before, unless you are willing to give me the book of lies and the medicine of depression, I will not help you. Well, everything comes at a price, doesn''t it? " "Constantine!" Hearing the man''s insistence on refusing to comply with his request, the blonde suddenly became angry, her eyes suddenly cold, and she snapped out, "don''t forget who you are talking to, whose territory and country this is!" In a flash, the original birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, a peaceful beach and ocean are also suddenly changed, the blue sea water is turned into the stinking blood water, and the clean and tidy beach is also gradually changing, endless sand grains into a lot of white bones! And the blonde''s body shape also changed in a flash, into a four corners of the head, all of her body is made of white bones, and her body is still shining with glittering and translucent light, as if there are countless souls trapped in his body''s horrible devil! As for the beautiful men and women in the frolic, there is no change. They still play in the bloody water, as if they don''t notice the change of the outside world. The scarlet blood water stirred on them and made them dye red. With their happy laughter, the whole blood sea was suddenly shrouded in a strange and horrible atmosphere! This devil is one of the four great demons of burning hell, the king of lies - beliel! And this world, is also his country - bloody lie world! "Grass, you rotten bone that even dogs don''t eat. What''s special now is that you are begging me, so hurry up and close your damn mouth!" However, in the face of the endless threat from the terror Lord, the blonde man named Constantine suddenly got angry, stood up and shouted at the terror Devil: "even those stupid birdmen with sucking eggs are not afraid of me, will the old man be afraid of you? If it''s not for your things, I''ll take your bones down and stew them sooner or later! " At this point, the blonde man''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the smoke from his fingertip cigarettes became more intense. And the strange thing is that as the smoke from the cigarette spreads, a strange space crack emerges from behind him, as if the smoke could tear up the lie world controlled by Bailey! "Damned scum!" Looking at the twisted and torn space behind the blonde man, Bellier suddenly felt like a dog in the sun, and could not help but scold him. Sure enough, as the rumor goes, this scum may not be able to fight, but its ability to escape can be called the first in the universe. From the current situation, if this guy really wants to escape, I''m afraid he can''t stop him! But in addition to this guy, who else can help him find the three demons? And the three demons will not die in a day, they will never be able to rest at ease! For a while, Bellier was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Goo Goo! However, at this time, the smoke behind the blonde man suddenly swung, and then a black owl flew out of the smoke with wings, and stayed on the blonde man''s shoulder. The next moment, a cry for help came out of the owl''s mouth. "Constantine, my brother, come and help me, I''m dying!" This voice, unexpectedly is that vagrant businessman Kidd''s cry for help! "Look, Constantine, your brother is asking for help. If you promise to help me, I''ll let you save your brother. Otherwise, Ho Ho, believe me, Constantine, this is my place after all. I can still do it if I want to stop you from saving someone! " Hearing the cry for help from the owl''s mouth, Bellier''s eyes brightened, then he grinned and said, "now is the time for you to make a choice, Constantine, do you continue to be disoriented and watch your brother die, or even your soul can''t be saved, or do you agree to my request?" "I see!" Hearing Bellier''s words, the blonde man sighed at once, then took a smoke, showing a trace of regret, and said: "Kidd is indeed my good brother, old man, but he taught me a word, it is called" human relationship is human relationship, business is business. ". Well, there''s always a price to pay for doing business, isn''t there? " At this point, the blonde shook his head, sighed again, and said, "I''m sorry, Kidd, I promised to protect you." Finish saying, this blonde man unexpectedly reached out to grasp that owl directly, then did not hesitate to force a grip! Bang! The next moment, with a muffled sound, the owl directly fried into meat mud. At the same time, a scream that seemed to be Kidd also came out from the palm of the blonde man, and finally disappeared completely. This guy, in order to avoid trouble, destroyed the owl directly! "You are as shameful as the rumor, Constantine!" Seeing that the blonde man didn''t even care about the life and death of the "old brother", belliton was extremely angry and laughed, but his heart was also cold. The "scum" who has no scruples like this, but has great powers, is undoubtedly the most difficult one in the universe! "I can''t save everyone, you damn rotten bone!" After hearing Bellier''s words, the blonde man took a smoke again, then sighed and said: "since you indirectly killed my most important brother, the price of this business has increased. In addition to the book of lies and the medicine of depression, I also need the whip of pain and the sword of sin. Otherwise, you wait for the three devils to come back. To tell you the truth, their eldest brother mephitos has come back, and I know exactly where he is! " "You damn bastard, you''re the one who can''t help you!" When he saw the blonde man rake back, belliton was completely angry. Damn, why there are such cheap people in the world! However, thinking of what the blonde said, especially the news that mephitos had returned to the burning hell, Bellier could not help but feel cold, and then bit his teeth and continued to negotiate with the blonde. "Interesting!" However, while negotiating with Nabil, the blonde man was thinking about something else. Later, the corner of his mouth also slightly cocked up. This time, you may be able to eat all sizes and make a lot of money! Chapter 989 Boom! Chu ten and others didn''t know what happened between Bellier and Constantine. The only thing they saw was that Kidd used the strange doll to block Chu ten''s knife. After he appeared hundreds of meters away, the charm on his chest suddenly exploded. The power of the charm explosion was so great that it broke Kidd''s chest almost instantly. Even Kidd''s heart was destroyed in the explosion. Moreover, the power that erupted from the charm seems to have a kind of weird suppression power. Even the body with the divine power of Kidd can''t heal itself or even suppress the injury when it is severely damaged, so that a lot of blood constantly gushes out of his broken chest, which seems extremely terrible. "No, Constantine, you bastard!" He could not help but feel a burst of anger and fear, and finally let out a roar! Constantine, we are brothers who have fought together and lived together. How can you do this to me! But even though he was full of fear and anger, Kidd still didn''t give up his desire to survive. At the next moment, he clenched his teeth, then shot a golden glow out of his body, forming a gateway to the kingdom of God in front of him. With the formation of the golden portal, Kidd did not hesitate to drag his half body to speed up again, turning into a ray of golden light, and rushed straight into the portal, disappeared. "Want to escape with the kingdom of God? Humph, it''s a dead end! " Seeing Kidd disappear into the kingdom of God, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of killing opportunity, and then aimed at the direction of Kidd''s disappearance, he suddenly waved his knife and said in a deep voice, "break it for me!" Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce thunder, a brilliant blade containing the bloody thunder also surged out of the tiger soul sword, and then hit the place where Kidd disappeared. Under the bombardment of the sharp blade, the space was smashed like the glass smashed by the hammer, revealing a vast and brilliant world behind it! Maybe it''s because of the identity of Kidd''s businessman and his personality that he regards wealth as his life, or because of the special reason of Kidd''s cultivation. In a word, the kingdom of God he created is full of Philistines and vulgarity. When Chu Xun first entered the kingdom of God, he saw that the mountains and fields here were full of gold. The earth made of gold, the mountains made of gold, even the rivers are flowing with golden liquid! It''s a world made of gold! Seeing so much gold, even Chu Xun was shocked. We have to admit that so much gold, if placed on the earth once, would only make many people crazy, fight for it, or even die for it. But that is for ordinary people, for the present Chu ten day, the gold this kind of thing is only a kind of very low strength metal just, almost has no value! So at the next moment, he would return to his mind, and then he would jump up and continue to chase the half crippled kid. "Damn, damn, damn!" Looking at Chu Xun who broke his kingdom and pursued him, Kidd could not help but scold him. At the same time, he took out some healing potions and poured them into his mouth and chest. But it didn''t work. His wound seemed to be covered by some strange force. Those potions fell on the wound and immediately became strong acid. They began to corrode his wound further, making his injury more and more serious. At the same time, the whole person became weaker and weaker. "The Golden Army, stop him!" Finding that the wound could not be healed, Kidd became more anxious. Then, as he fled forward, he waved his right hand and shouted loudly. At the next moment, the whole world began to shake violently, and then one by one soldiers made of gold began to emerge from the golden land, golden mountains and golden rivers, and rushed madly towards Chu ten. Obviously, these gold warriors, who are generally over five meters tall, big and heavy, are the warriors of the kingdom of God of Kidd! "Give me these iron pimples!" However, Zhou Yulong, who came after Chu ten, had already given a light drink, then accelerated abruptly and said in a deep voice, "body sword - ten thousand sword formula!" Hum! With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, his body suddenly collapsed, turning into tiny and incomparable liquid metal. In the next moment, these liquid metals are also rapidly shaping into a golden flying sword only the size of the index finger. Then, the swords cut through the sky, like a rainstorm, and shot at the swarming gold fighters. Poop poop poop! The accomplishments of these gold warriors are only about seven or eight steps. How can they resist Zhou Yulong''s attack? With the sound of dull tears, the golden flying swords pierced into the body of the gold soldiers like a bamboo. Then a strange scene happened! Then I saw that the gold soldiers who were pierced by the golden flying sword actually dissolved and shrunk in the blink of an eye, and finally completely integrated into the golden flying sword. After absorbing the gold warriors, the golden flying swords began to split again. Soon, there were only those golden flying swords left in the whole heaven and earth, but none of them missed the net, all of them were penetrated and absorbed by those golden flying swords! In front of Zhou Yulong''s metal mimicry ability and the gold system method, these gold warriors, even if the number is more, are just Zhou Yulong''s supplements! With the help of Zhou Yulong, those gold soldiers didn''t hinder Chu ten at all, and Chu ten, depending on the speed of terror, once again chased after Kidd, and killed him again! "Damn it, money double!" It has to be said that although Kidd''s combat effectiveness is average, his life preservation ability is indeed strong. At this moment, he is clearly deeply hurt, but he still evades Chu''s inevitable attack at a critical moment. saw Kidd as like as two peas of panic, and almost as much as he did. But it was like a substitute made of gold, and it was behind him. And he also took advantage of this opportunity to speed up again, and opened a little distance with Chu ten. But unfortunately, under the pressure of absolute strength and quantity, all of Kidd''s efforts will undoubtedly be in vain, because at the next moment, eight or nine figures will stand in front of him and form a circle to surround him. Angry people, finally arrived! And behind Kidd, Zhou Yulong and Chu ten also catch up again, blocking his exit. With the arrival of all the people, we can see that Kidd, the kingdom of God made of gold, has begun to change, twist and finally crumble! Under the joint pressure of more than ten divine powers, Kidd''s weak divine kingdom is like an egg crushed by a huge stone. Finally, because of the terrible pressure, it is broken! When the kingdom of God was broken, Kidd lost his last self-protection. "Constantine, you son of a bitch, I curse you, I curse your soul to suffer forever, and there is no way to surpass life!" Looking at Chu ten and others who surround him completely, Kidd finally understands that he has lost his last hope. Later, his face also emerged a strong color of unwillingness and anger, and roared up to the sky. At this moment, what he hated most was not chuxun and others, but Constantine, the "brother" who promised to help him and protect him, but at last made him fall into the abyss! However, in the next moment, the bloody thunder from the shooting completely smashed Kidd''s body, and the violent roar also overwhelmed his final roar and curse, and completely destroyed his soul and body together! Kidd, the cunning and treacherous merchant who wandered between human beings and Demons and sold countless of the same kind for his own benefit, finally got the retribution and died in the hands of Chu ten! "It''s finally done. This guy can really run!" Looking at Kidd, who was smashed completely in the bloody thunder, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. He never thought that such a steady "hunting" plan almost made Kidd run away. Sure enough, no one who can survive in the world of burning Purgatory and shelter and get along well is a simple one! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can not help but feel a dignified. This kid is already so difficult to deal with, and I don''t know what the next Valerie is capable of? It''s just a few characters in Rogge camp. What about the demons on the front line? How powerful is that? However, just when Chu Xun was thinking about how to deal with navarrev, all kinds of Colorful streamers suddenly drifted out of Kidd''s broken Kingdom and covered him and others! Chapter 990 "What is this?" Looking at the five colored streamer coming towards the crowd, Chu Xun was stunned at once, showing a trace of vigilance. He was afraid of being left behind by others, for fear that Kidd might have something to do after his death. "Don''t worry, this is the origin of the kingdom of God. It''s good for you to absorb him quickly." Looking at the appearance of Chu Xun''s alert, the desire to stand not far away suddenly laughed and said. "The origin of the kingdom of God?" Chu Xun heard the word for the first time, so he was slightly stunned. However, seeing that all the people including Zhou Yulong began to close their eyes and absorb the five colored streamers, he immediately closed his eyes and absorbed it with all his strength. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the five colored streamer contained a very pure and pure power of the kingdom of God without any impurities. With the integration of these five colored streamers, he can clearly feel that his divine kingdom is gradually strengthening. Every inch of earth, every rock, began to become more tenacious, and even the elemental breath became more rich and active, and the people who practiced in God''s country also gained a lot of benefits. But it''s a pity, maybe it''s because Kidd''s kingdom is too rotten, his accomplishments are too low, or because he has absorbed too many people. In a word, it didn''t take long for the five colors of Ricoh to disappear, and the pictures around the people went back to the wet black wasteland. "How do you feel, isn''t it?" Looking at Chu Xun''s unfinished appearance, Zhou Yulong suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is one of the reasons why wars between gods and Demons continue. Once we defeat each other in the war of the kingdom of God and destroy the other''s kingdom of God, we can absorb the power in the other''s kingdom of God and further improve ourselves. Hey, it''s a lot faster than penance! " "And this?" Chu Xun knew for the first time that there was such a way to improve, so she suddenly appeared surprised. "Otherwise, do you think that the only way to improve your strength is to fight?" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised look, he immediately sneered angrily and said. "Then why didn''t I get the power of the origin of the kingdom of God when I killed those big snow mountain killers?" Chu Xun is still puzzled. In terms of strength, Kidd may not be much better than those big snow mountain killers. At most, it is just a little more cards and means. Then why didn''t he get any benefit when he killed those big snow mountain killers? "That''s the difference between the cultivation civilization and other civilizations!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong, a former Shushan sect disciple, shrugged his shoulders and said: "generally speaking, such sects as Shushan sect and Daxue mountain will establish a soul hall in the most important inheritance ancestral hall. This soul hall can not only determine the life and death of these disciples through special magic weapons and induction, but also determine their divine origin after their death Strength and soul escort back together, and then arrange their reincarnation Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little and then continued: "otherwise, why do you think there are so many talented children in these big schools? In fact, I don''t know how many of these geniuses are reincarnated! " "You mean that the souls of those people and the origin of the kingdom of God have been brought back?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day immediately frowned and said: "then, in this way, we didn''t kill those guys at the beginning?" "Ha ha, those guys are even disillusioned. How can any souls be led back? However, since we didn''t feel the existence of the original power of the kingdom of God at the beginning, it is estimated that these forces must have been taken back. " Zhou Yulong turned his mouth and said lightly: "this is the way of cultivation civilization. As a civilization dominated by human monks, the strong people of cultivation civilization, though not as strong as angels and demons, are more aware of the value of power, and they work harder. They even try their best to strengthen themselves and tap their potential. In addition, they are also Keep your strength. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a fine light, as if he thought of something, even his tone became a little high: "otherwise, why do you think human beings can become one of the largest races in the universe, or even compete with those angels and demons?" "I see!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was more curious about the cultivation of civilization. Indeed, human constitution and talent in the universe can definitely be regarded as the bottom of the food chain, which can not be compared with the powerful races such as angels, demons and naifeitian. But it is also because of this that human beings work harder, are more united, and are more creative and imaginative. These are the most precious treasures of human beings, and the cultivation civilization is also based on this to become stronger and stronger, and finally become one of the strongest forces in the universe. "Well, stop talking nonsense and hurry up to get ready for the second guy!" Seeing Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong discussing about the cultivation of civilization and the strength of human beings, the anger that once was an angel suddenly turned his mouth slightly, and then said lightly: "according to the plan, kill this guy, we can go to the headquarters of Rogge camp and find that Akala!" "Well, get ready for action!" Hearing the angry words, Chu also nodded, and then admonished: "but you should be careful. According to the demon, varif and Kidd are totally different. Although he is also a businessman, Kidd is a vagrant businessman, who pays more attention to life protection, escape and the ability to cheat and trade. But varev is the leader of the caravan. He wants to take a whole caravan with him, so he often has to fight hard with the demons who block the way. So Kidd is so afraid of this guy. He knows that he wants to use the spirit of the demons, but he doesn''t dare to have any opinion! " "A hard fight?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a cold light flashed in his angry eyes: "my favorite thing is to fight hard. I hope this guy doesn''t just know how to run like the coward just now!" At this point, the anger in the heart of the war is also gradually boiling up, and then the cold voice said: "OK, next that guy mainly to me to deal with, you are responsible for watching, don''t let him run away again." After a period of painstaking cultivation and honing, the cultivation of anger has been broken through again. However, after the breakthrough, he was chased and killed by the strong enemies in that door, so there was no chance to fully vent his strength. Now, he finally has the chance! "That guy''s going to be unlucky!" Looking at the angry and cold eyes full of fierce fighting, the greedy people looked at each other one after another, and then Qi Qi shook his head, feeling a little pity for navarev. That guy, I''m afraid he will die miserably ¡­¡­ After solving Kidd and dealing with trifles, Chu ten and others returned to the tower of forgetting again, and began to ambush, wait for the arrival of Valerie. In the process, mephitos, who had previously been very active in his pursuit of Kidd, is rarely silent. However, while mephitos kept silent, his lips were wriggling in a very small range, as if he were reciting some incantations! However, mephitos did not know that his secret behavior was completely absorbed by the black devils not far away. Looking at the small action of mephitos, the black devil narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes! He knew what murphytos wanted to do, and even knew that murphytos had just sent some messages out of the chaos, and he knew who murphytos had sent the messages to. But he didn''t want to stop mephitos. Because he knows that mephitos is playing with fire now, and the end of playing with fire is often to set fire to himself! This poor and stupid guy, who had suffered a great loss before, is still in a daze and still puts his hope on that scum. Isn''t that asking for trouble? And all he has to do now is watch the fire from the other side of the river and wait for mephitos to die in the bunker once again. And he may be able to get rid of the aftereffects and completely control this ambitious, evil and rebellious devil! Chapter 991 Like Kidd, varif didn''t even think that the demon would betray himself, so after receiving the message from the demon, he left Rogge camp in a hurry and came to the tower of oblivion. "Honey, here I am!" With a heavy voice, a tall figure appeared in the room where the demon was. It''s different from the white and fat kid, who is full of merchant''s philistine atmosphere and has a false smile and very gorgeous clothes. Varif is extremely tall, at least more than two and a half meters at a glance, and he is very big, and his high muscles seem to contain some explosive force. Varif''s expression is more serious. He seems to be an old-fashioned man. At the same time, he is dressed in simple clothes. He is more like a farmer working in the field than a leader of a caravan. What''s more, there is a kind of light breath that makes people feel very positive. At a glance, it''s hard for people to associate him with a bastard who does everything and brings the same kind to the devil''s mouth. But it''s this guy who killed far more people than Kidd! "Baby, you''re here at last!" Seeing the appearance of varev, the demon''s eyes also brightened slightly, and then he was still lying on the bed. He pointed at varev with his thin, white and tender fingers. Then he hooked his fingers and said with infinite amorous feelings: "come here, baby, now I''m yours!" "Baby, here I am!" At the words of the demon, there was an excited smile on his serious face. Then he stepped up and walked towards the bed where the demon was. But he just walked two steps, a cross on his chest suddenly became extremely hot, and even gave out dazzling white light! Aware of the change of the cross, varev stopped at once, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of cold and killing machine. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I feel danger and killing, baby, you want to kill me? Why? Is it because of kid''s asshole? " At this point, Valerie took a deep breath, and then shouted coldly, "kid, you bastard, come out!" Hum! As his voice fell, a bright white and gold light came out of him and swept around him. And in the glitter of the white and gold light, a set of all over white gold heavy armor similar to that of a medieval knight also covers Valerie! "Paladin, varev, you are a paladin!" There is an extremely surging and powerful holy power in the white gold light, which is as corrosive as the strong acid to the demons. In the light of the golden light, the succubus, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, suddenly sent out a series of screams. The soft skin on his body quickly became black and cracked, which looked terrible. The demon never thought that the man who slept with him for such a long time was hiding his real strength all the time! At the same time, he was filled with surprise. You should know that paladins are a heritage and organization jointly established by parfaitian Guangming and the angels who escaped from the demons. The people cultivated are not only powerful, but also often very upright. At least, they have a good reputation in this part of the world of sanctuary. But why would Valerie, who was a paladin, do so many cruel things with himself? "Strange, isn''t it?" Seeing the demons turn black under the baptism of the holy light, there is a ferocious color on varev''s upright face: "because I am a hybrid descendant of naifeitian and human, I inherit the divinity of angels in my body, but I also inherit the demonic nature and the chaotic nature of human beings, so I can control all forces, but at the same time I will not be affected by the attributes of power Bound! " Speaking of this, the bright breath of varev''s body also disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a strong and bloodthirsty breath. The white and gold armor on his body gradually changed from white to black and filled with a stream of blood. "I led the caravans to travel all over the country to get rid of those demons and bring necessary materials for people, so as to earn a little resources for cultivation and hope to become stronger. But at last I found that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t catch up with my bastard father, so I came up with another way, that is to devour flesh and soul, and strengthen myself! " Varif obviously had an unknown past. When he mentioned his father naifeitian, there was a strong hatred in his eyes. Then he said in a cold voice: "so I began to take the tourists who went to lugain with the caravan because they trusted me to my kingdom of God, and finally killed and devoured them one by one. In this way, my strength began to improve rapidly. But later I found out that Akala and they seemed to notice this, so I found you! " Speaking of this, there was also a grim smile on Valerie''s face: "Stinky bitch, do you think I really like you and am enchanted by you? To tell you the truth, you are a scapegoat. Once the disappearance of the travelers is found, I will put the blame on my deputy and you, and then I will kill you. At most, I am only a lax responsibility. Who would believe that a paladin representing light would devour human soul and flesh like a demon "You, you bastard!" At the words of varev, the demon was stunned and angry. He always thought that Valerie was a fool who was addicted to himself and controlled by himself, but until now he knew that the fool who was really played with was himself! "Well, now that you have torn your face, there is no need for you to continue to exist!" Varif had obviously killed the enemy. Then he glanced around and said lightly, "and you, Kidd, get out of here for me. Don''t try to escape. I''ve blocked this place with the power left by my bastard father. Unless you kill me, you can''t escape even if you escape into the Kingdom of God. Hahahaha!" From beginning to end, varif thought it was Kidd and succubus who wanted to kill themselves. After all, it''s not surprising that Kidd''s asshole seems to be dissatisfied with the fact that he has taken away the demon, and that he has always hidden his strength. After all, in the world of burning hell and sanctuary, it''s so common to calculate and kill each other! However, varev didn''t know that the people who wanted to kill him were not Kidd, but a group of more powerful and terrifying murderers than Kidd! "Angels, demons and human hybrids?" Just when varif was full of madness, ready to kill the demons, and then forced out "Kidd", a cold voice suddenly rang: "without the purity of angels, without the demons'' madness, and without the integration of human creativity, the power was chaotic and complex. What do you, bastard, count for?" As the voice fell, the angry figure gradually appeared in the room. And he looked at Valerie with disdain and sarcasm, as if he was looking at a pile of shit. "You''re the help of this bitch?" Seeing that the person who appeared was not Kidd, but a man he had never seen before, varif felt a sudden chill in his heart, and then his eyes became dignified: "what about Kidd''s dead bastard? Why doesn''t he come out! " "You''re right. He''s a dead bastard, and you''ll be like him soon." At the words of varev, the corner of his angry mouth slightly cocked up, and then a strange black light appeared in his eyes: "come on, let me see what kind of ability you hybrid angel devil and human blood have. I hope you can let me have a good time!" "Dying!" At the words of anger, Valerie was completely angry, and then roared out: "spirit of resistance!" Hum! As varif''s voice fell, his blood light turned into holy light again. At the same time, a circle of light appeared under his feet to protect him. "Holy Spirit? Interesting! " Looking at the aperture under varev''s feet, he suddenly smiled angrily: "this kind of low-level Reiki usage has not been seen for many years!" "Less nonsense!" Looking at the disdainful expression of anger, variff''s eyes suddenly became more powerful. Then he sprang up, turned his hands, changed into a huge shield and a white gold hammer full of spikes, and rushed towards the anger! He has a strong confidence in his own strength, and believes that as long as he is a strong man below the immortal realm, he has a chance to win. Although this guy suddenly appears to be very dangerous, he does not have the unique authority of the immortal strong man, so he does not feel any fear! He''s going to tear this guy up! Chapter 992 "Light, give me strength!" Although warrif is not afraid of anger, he will not look down on any enemies with rich combat experience. So while waving the white metal hammer to the anger, he also gave out a strong drink again. At the next moment, a white light surged out of his body and gathered on the hammer, which made his speed of swinging the hammer suddenly doubled. The whole hammer almost turned into a white lightning, and directly hit the angry head. "Holy power is not what you use!" However, in the face of the White Gold hammer that came with the momentum of thunder, the anger did not show any fear, just said a light sentence, and then reached for the hammer to intercept. "Dying!" Seeing anger taking his hammer empty handed, variff''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of murder. This hammer is a weapon that he got from an angel by chance. It is not only powerful, but also extremely heavy. If it is not because it is infused with holy power, it will become as light as a feather for him, even with his power, it will be difficult to manipulate it. And now this idiot even dare to take his hammer empty handed, so even if his strength is better than himself, he will definitely be smashed into meat sauce with his own hammer! "Holy banishment!" However, when Valerie was ready to smash his anger into meat sauce with a hammer, his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he drank. At the next moment, a golden and white light surged out of the palm of the angry right hand, covering the hammer. Then a strange scene happened. With the brilliant white and gold covering, the power gathered on the holy hammer seemed to be expelled in an instant, and the speed and power of the hammer suddenly dropped. At the same time, the angry right hand gently shook, and then so easily caught the hammer! As the strongest Angel ever, anger can still use part of holy power even if it has fallen. Although this divine power can no longer be compared with the existence of Michael, it is more than enough to suppress such a mixed race. "How could it be!" Seeing that anger easily took over his attack, and that the holy power he had bestowed on him had been expelled in an instant, and he became a lot weaker, there was an unbelievable look on varev''s face, and he exclaimed, "who are you? Are you an angel? " In varif''s view, only an angel can have such pure holy power, even enough to expel and suppress his mixed holy power instantly! However, Mr. varev''s reaction was very quick. Although full of shock, he did not hesitate to let go of the weapon in his hand and then stepped back. At the same time, the holy light on his body also changed into the color of blood and red, even the white and gold cavalry armor was gradually spread and occupied by black. For a while, the original was also full of holy breath of Valerie, it was like a devil, exuding a strong blood and evil gas. He knew that no matter who this guy was, from the perspective of the holy power he just showed, he would never be able to compete with him if he relied on the holy power alone, so he had to use the blood power of the devil in his body to fight with anger! "Angels? Is that right... " Anger didn''t catch up with Valerie at the first time, but looked at the hammer in his hand, then shook his head and said lightly: "the weapon is good, but you are too weak!" Voice down, angry figure also turned into a ray of black light, with a very fast speed towards varif shooting away. In this process, he has not even changed into an angel! Obviously, in his opinion, it''s not worth his effort to take varev''s degree! "Weak you are paralyzed!" The powerful divine power of anger raised a strong sense of unease in Valerie''s heart. Looking at the rage from the shooting, he immediately roared, then turned his right hand, and even took out a bloody machete directly, and cut it towards the rage! With his knife splitting, the strong and pungent smell of blood surged out of the bloody machete, and turned into a solid bloody blade, roaring towards the anger with a terrifying power. "A bastard is a bastard. He is so mixed with evil spirit!" In the face of the bloody blade, the angry eyes narrowed suddenly, and then a black light flashed in their eyes. At the same time, they directly waved the holy hammer which had just been snatched from the hands of Valerie and smashed it forward. Boom! At the next moment, you can see the endless white light on the sacred hammer. Under the white light, the hammer was as powerful as a bamboo. It directly destroyed the blade in the fierce roar, and then hit the bloody machete in Varif ''s hand. Boom! The material of the bloody machete is not as good as that of the holy hammer. Moreover, the blood and power of the devil in vrev''s body are too mixed to be compared with the holy power in the angry body. So with a loud roar, the bloody machete in vrev''s hand was smashed to pieces by the hammer in his angry hand. At the same time, the terrible power contained in it also let vrev directly spray a mouthful of blood and fly out. The gap of strength is really too big! "How could this happen?" Seeing that varif was almost completely suppressed by anger, chuxun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. You know, from the strength and breath that varev just showed, his strength is definitely better than Kidd''s. But why is such a strong person so vulnerable and powerless in front of anger? Is it possible to say that anger and strength are so terrible? No, anger is powerful, even stronger than he thought, but that''s not the whole reason why Valerie is so vulnerable! "A large part of the reason why this guy is so unbearable is that his skills and strength are too complex, and he is just controlled by anger." Maybe it''s because of the water demon. The attitude of desire to Chu ten is very good. Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, she smiled softly and said: "his holy power is not pure enough, and will naturally be suppressed by the holy power of anger. And although he has used the devil''s power now, the holy power and the devil''s power are mutually restrained. Now his devil''s power is also not pure enough, so he will also be overcome by anger, but the degree of restraint is different. " At this point, the water demon shook his head, and then continued: "this guy, in fact, took a wrong road at the beginning. If he were to dig out the power of his demonic blood, or to practice the power of holiness, or even to practice the power of elements like other human beings, he would not be so angry with him now. " "But isn''t nefertian stronger than demons and angels? After all, he is a descendant of naifeitian! " Hearing the words of the water demon, Chu Xun''s doubts became more. "If nefi is naive and stronger than angels and demons, do you think they will really be trapped in this world of sanctuary, and the situation is getting worse?" Desire took a look at Valerie, who was struggling, and then went on, "what you hear is just a false message. Naifeitian, who has the blood of pure angels and demons, may be able to use the powerful talent and blood power to stand out from the others at a lower level, but once they reach the level of God, or even immortal God, their disadvantages and shortcomings will be highlighted, and the higher their strength is, the greater the problem will be. " At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "so, unless they have a way to integrate the holy power and the devil''s power, they can''t really defeat the devil and the angel, and become the master of one side!" "I see!" Hearing the words of desire, Chu xunruo nodded. Indeed, the more the way of power is practiced, if it can''t be integrated, its combat effectiveness may not be as good as that of specialization. Just like him, it also condenses the golden Dharma phase, but if it''s not for the inheritance of his ancestral wizard that he can perfectly integrate all Dharma phases, I''m afraid that he won''t even be Zhou Yulong''s opponent. However, what they practice is not the strong element power of fusion, but the angel power and devil blood, which cause more problems and hidden dangers. Boom! While Chu Xun and desire were discussing the advantages and disadvantages of naifeitian, a loud noise suddenly came into their ears. The situation on the battlefield has changed! Chapter 993 As the desire says, in the level of cultivation, varif may be just as angry as he is, but when it comes to actual combat power, the gap can only be described by the four words of "vast difference". At this moment, varif and anger are just a few faces, and he has completely fallen into the downwind. Not only his weapons have been seized and destroyed, but even he himself has been seriously injured. If it goes on like this, it may only take a few minutes for anger to completely kill the vicious and evil hybrid. After realizing the power of anger and its own shortcomings, Mr. varev finally realized that if he relied on his complex power, he could not defeat anger at all. So the next moment, he also used his own card, opened his kingdom! Boom! To everyone''s surprise, the kingdom of varev was surprisingly powerful. With a loud roar, a bright golden light swept the whole room, then covered everything in the room. At the next moment, the picture in front of the crowd has also changed into a vast grassland, where birds have no fragrance of flowers, light is transparent and there is even a kind of holy music reverberating around! At the same time, a series of pure and powerful forces are also surging from all sides, which are covered by terrible pressure on Chu ten and others, forcing them to show their body shape. "What a powerful kingdom!" Felt that kind of formidable pressure, present everybody in succession revealed the surprised color. He was also a God power, but the kingdom of varev was far superior to Kidd. At the beginning, facing the kingdom of God of Kidd, Chu Xun and others just released their own power of the kingdom of God, and then completely crushed the kingdom of God of Kidd. But now they are in the kingdom of varev. Not only can they not crush the kingdom of varev, but also they feel a huge pressure. Obviously, the power of the kingdom of varev has exceeded their expectations! "Angel hymn? It''s been years since I heard it! " However, at this time, anger seemed to find something, then narrowed his eyes and said lightly: "no wonder your kingdom of God is so powerful. There was an immortal Angel willing to sacrifice himself willingly and transfer his kingdom and power to you. Even his soul was transformed into a part of the kingdom of God to help you maintain it The power of the kingdom of God! " After that, the anger paused a little, and then continued: "unfortunately, you failed the angel''s expectation, and even cultivated the devil''s power as well as the holy power, resulting in power conflict and complexity. Otherwise, if you focus on the holy power, you may be able to integrate the power left by the angel and break through immortality at one stroke "!" "What is an angel''s anthem?" Hearing the angry words, Chu felt a sudden curiosity in her heart, and then asked curiously to her desire. "Angel''s anthem is a kind of strange song that rings out in the kingdom of God when an immortal angel is willing to sacrifice all his own soul, strength and the kingdom of God to another person." When it comes to the angel''s anthem, she seems to have thought of something, and she is silent for a moment. Only a second or two later, she explains to Chu Xun, "this kind of singing is actually the power of those believers in the kingdom of God to believe in the angel, which represents the believers'' faith and attachment to the angel." At this point, desire turns its eyes to Valerie, looks at him deeply, and then goes on: "but the angel of immortality is almost immortal, and in general, it is impossible to sacrifice himself to complete others, so even in the heaven hall, angel hymns are extremely rare. It''s also a hymn of sacrifice and love! " "Who are you!" Looking at Chu ten and others who appeared not far away, at the words of anger and desire, varif''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He never thought that there were so many powerful enemies around him! And these people seem to know angels very well! "That angel, who is your man?" Anger did not answer Valerie''s words, but asked him a question. "She is my grandmother!" Maybe it''s the expression of anger that makes varev have some illusion. So, after hearing the angry words, he paused a little, and then said, "my grandmother was one of the angels captured by demons in the war between heaven and demons. The demons used evil magic to insult her and then let her give birth to my mother. Then, they took the opportunity to unite with other angels and nefertian to take out the cages built by demons and take away the world of sanctuary. " At this point, Valerie paused a little, and then continued, "but it''s not the end, it''s the beginning. At the beginning, the devil who dealt with my grandmother was Durrell, the devil of pain. This horrible guy left a terrible restriction in my grandmother''s body, so that even if my grandmother escaped from Durrell''s clutches, she would still suffer endless pain. In order to save my grandmother, my mother decided to join other naifeitian and angels in an operation to assassinate Durrell, but they failed, and my mother was captured by Durrell alive. " "That bastard of Durrell, he''s the most terrible devil. In spite of the fact that my mother is his descendant, he insulted my mother and put her under the same vicious prohibition as my grandmother. Then he put her back in the world of asylum and made her suffer endlessly. " "After giving birth to me, my mother died in a battle with the devil because she could not bear the pain. And the grandmother who lost her mother and had been tortured finally almost collapsed. She chose to sacrifice herself and passed on her kingdom and strength to me. Because of my mother and grandmother, I became a person trusted by the Horadrim magic Council, and finally became the leader of the caravan. " Mentioning his old story, Valerie''s eyes suddenly turned red, which was full of hatred. Then he took a deep breath and said with clenched teeth, "from the day when grandma sacrificed herself, I told myself that I would become strong, I would become a real strong person at all costs, and then I would like to take revenge on them by hand." "What do you mean by saying so much?" However, the anger didn''t move at all when he heard Valerie''s words. Instead, his eyes became even colder: "you want to tell me that you did it for revenge. You have a hard time. I hope we can understand you and forgive you, right?" At this point, anger suddenly shook his head, and then there was a hint of sarcasm on his face, saying: "but you seem to have made a mistake. That is to say, I want to kill you. In fact, it has nothing to do with you doing evil or doing good. Only by killing you can we gain the trust of the Horadrim magic Council. " At this point, anger is not nonsense, and then a cold look in the eyes, snapped out: "do you think the kingdom of God inherited from other recognition can deal with me? You are too naive, killing the country, open Hum! With the angry voice falling, a black light suddenly came out from his feet, and then quickly spread around. With the spread of the black light, the grass under his feet and the clear stream nearby were replaced by the blood red flowers on the other side and the three-way river. At the same time, a terrible smell of killing and death began to diffuse from anger, and finally rose to the sky! In the air of killing and death, a pair of gray and black wings slowly spread out from behind the anger, and then fluttered in the wind. Obviously, although the angry mouth said that varif had nothing to do with him from good to evil, in fact, varif''s behavior has really infuriated the anger! And the next moment, he will really realize how terrible an angry killing angel will be! Chapter 994 "This fool, he''s looking for his own death!" Looking at the angry, murderous look, standing at the back and looking at the cartoon, the guhuang suddenly stops his action, and then looks at Valerie, shakes his head, with a cold sneer on his face. Although anger has always been a decisive, cold-blooded and ruthless look, in fact, this guy is very important to some things. Once these thunder points are touched, the anger will be ignited completely, making the anger more terrible. And obviously, at this moment, Valerie is touching the thunder point of anger! "Yes, this idiot, who thinks that he can muddle through by mere rhetoric, and really thinks that anger is so easy to be fooled?" At the same time, the greedy one side also nodded, and then said lightly: "let''s not say whether these things are true or not, but this idiot, using angels to sacrifice his heritage, in order to protect the power of future generations to do so many evil things, this alone, is enough to let the anger kill him!" "This guy, although he killed countless people, his inner faith in the so-called justice and protection has not changed!" Hear the words of companion, lazy also nodded, sighed. After all, the angry former life is the archangel who once was proud of his identity as an angel and fought hard to protect the so-called justice and justice. Although at last he knew all the truth, sentenced heaven and killed countless angels, his persistence in some things never changed. And no matter what the truth of the matter is, the angel sacrificed all of his own for varif, and passed the power on to varif. But varif used this power and people''s trust in angels to do cruel things that even demons can''t do, which undoubtedly aroused the anger of killing. Anyone who takes advantage of the power of angels to be evil must be killed! Whether this man is varev, or Michael, or the high God! "Damn it!" Seeing what he said made that terrible guy more terrible, Valerie could not help but scold him. He saw that there was a deep connection between anger and the angel family, but unexpectedly, his words not only failed to get the guy''s sympathy, but also made him more furious. It seems that we can only fight to death now! Thinking of this, Valerie also clenched his teeth, then with a wave of his hands, he snapped out, "Twelve paladins, come out!" Boom boom boom! As varev''s voice fell, a dazzling white light suddenly came down from the sky, pounding heavily on the ground in the distance. Then, in the white light, twelve paladins, dressed in white gold and heavy kais, armed with huge swords, huge shields, long guns, spikes, hammers and scepters, and riding white unicorns, gradually emerged. It''s amazing that the twelve paladins all exude the terrible breath of the God level powerful. This varif, who is only God level, can summon twelve God level subordinates at one time! It''s just incredible! "It seems that this is what the angel left for you!" However, in the face of the twelve paladins who appeared around and surrounded themselves, their angry eyes became colder, and then they didn''t return their heads and shouted to other people: "these twelve guys give it to you, this idiot, I will solve it by myself!" After that, the anger even disregarded the twelve paladins with strong breath, so it sprang up, with the surging three-way River, endless flower petals on the other side, and those killing butterflies in the flower petals, just like rolling up a sea of flowers and butterflies, rushed towards varev! "Stop him!" Feeling the terrible killing of anger, variff couldn''t help shivering and then yelling. "Fight for the light!" At the next moment, the twelve paladins all shouted angrily. Then they started up and turned into twelve golden and white lights, surrounded by anger! However, these twelve radiance, just started, was stopped by Chu ten and others. "I can''t help it. That guy is angry and can only follow him!" Guhuang put away the cartoon in his hand, and then the gugun swept away, directly to the gun, and bombarded the long gun in the hand of a paladin. Then, in a loud roar, the paladin was directly stopped by the guhuang. "Well, it seems that there are some shortcomings..." After stopping the paladin easily, the Emperor didn''t attack at once, but narrowed his eyes and thought. "By the way, there''s a mount!" At the next moment, the emperor showed a sudden awakening expression. Then he waved his right hand and laughed: "come out, my mount, the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex!" On! With the voice of guhuang falling, a Tyrannosaurus Rex composed of white bones appeared beside him, and then he jumped up to the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and laughed: "come on, knight, let''s have a fight of knights. For the glory of knights, charge! " Later, the bone emperor then so controls that bone Tyrannosaurus Rex, brandishes the bone gun, fights fiercely with that Paladin. The same is true in other directions. Although the twelve paladins seem to have a numerical advantage, they are only puppet creatures left by the angel after all. They have divine power and physique, but no divine power. In terms of war technology, they are also unable to compare with Chu Xun and others. So under the interception of Chu ten and others, the twelve paladins were stopped one after another, which could not affect the anger at all. At the next moment, the anger surrounded by the sea of flowers and butterflies and the surging water of the Styx river has also rushed to navarev''s face, and then he smashed it at him with a heavy fist. "Holy Shield!" In the kingdom of angels, if varev uses demonic power again, it will only be backfired. So in the face of the angry attack, he also broke out all the holy power in his body, and echoed the power of the God''s country, agglomerated a huge platinum shield in front of himself, and went to the angry intercept. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the giant shield in his hand was so directly blasted out by anger, and the giant shield in his hand was also smashed into countless pieces and shot around. "The power of the kingdom of God, the armor of angels!" However, after borrowing the power of the kingdom of God, the strength of varev has obviously been greatly improved. Seeing that he was blown away by anger, and had not yet landed, he snapped again. At the next moment, his figure suddenly appeared on the ground in the distance. At the same time, a bright golden light came from all directions, constantly integrated into his body, and condensed into a thick layer of white gold armor on his body. At the same time, two teams of white and gold wings are flying from behind him, setting him off like an angel! Boom! But the angel who came down to earth was once again blown away by anger and fell heavily on the ground. However, with such a heavy blow, varev, as if he had not suffered any injury, quickly stood up again, made a defensive gesture, and said in a cold voice: "it''s no use. Now I''m wearing the angel''s armor left by my grandmother, and with the protection of the power of the Kingdom of God, you can''t kill me even if you get hurt." At this point, varif''s voice became even colder: "I advise you to stop now and stop fighting relentlessly. Otherwise, drive me to the end. Be careful that I burn the kingdom of God and die with you! Don''t forget, this is immortality... " Boom boom! However, before varif had finished his words, the angry attack came again, and then three fists hit varif heavily in the face and blew him out. "Can''t beat you? Hum, you really live in a dream! I''m going to let you go! " At the same time, his angry eyes became colder. Then he clenched his right fist and shouted at the same time: "hell River seven kill fist kill!" Boom boom boom! At the next moment, his angry fists were like lightning, pounding on him one after another. His attack was so rapid and continuous that he could not even Parry him. He could only attack him like a sandbag. In this constant pounding, Valerie began to realize that it was wrong. He found that the pain brought to him by the angry pounding had become more and more light. In the end, it seemed like tickling, which could not bring him any pain! Is it said that this guy is just a silver wax gun head, which can''t be used in middle sight? It''s just a short fight. It''s useless? Chapter 995 "Hahaha, I thought you were so good. You''re just a silver javelin head!" Feeling that the shock and pain from his body were getting weaker and weaker, varev burst out laughing. He knows that there are some special inheritance and methods that can make a person break out in an instant with extremely terrible combat power. But once time passes, the combat power of this person will fall to a low level, or even become unresisted. So in his opinion, anger must have used that kind of secret method just now, so he could beat himself under pressure. And now that time has passed, this guy will be beaten back to his original shape. However, while he was laughing, he suddenly found that his laughter had become so weak that it was almost hard to hear! No, not just laughter. At this moment, all the sounds in the outside world are constantly weakening, just like someone took a remote control and kept the volume down! In addition, warriff was once again shocked that his vision had become more and more blurred, and he could hardly see the cold face and gloomy eyes of anger any more. However, it could be clearly smelled that the peculiar bloody smell of the three rivers was gradually fading away Until now, varif realized that it wasn''t the anger attack weakened, but his five senses were falling rapidly, so the pain would gradually weaken, even disappear. "No, what power is it!" Aware of the rapid weakening of his five senses, variff was filled with fear. Then he tried to use his mental power to determine the position of anger and dodge. But it''s too late for him to react. With the angry seven kill fist of netherworld continuously bombarding him, his five senses were finally completely cut off, and the following mental power and consciousness were quickly blurred. Even now, even if he wants to ignite the kingdom of God, he can''t die with anger and others. Because his consciousness and mental power are rapidly breaking apart, the whole person can hardly even think. This is the angry killing move, the terror of the seven killing boxing of the Styx river! Boom! Finally, after the bombardment of many fists, the full-length heavy armor on varev''s body couldn''t be supported any more. It exploded completely in a roar, and turned into countless pieces and shot towards the surrounding. At this moment, he has lost five senses, his mental power has been weakened to the extreme, even his consciousness has been blurred. Almost like a sandbag, varife, who is a waste man, has fallen heavily from the middle of the air into the other bank flower sea and the three way river water condensed out of his anger. At this moment, Valerie was like a vegetable, floating quietly on the three rivers, motionless and drifting with the tide. With varif completely unconscious, the twelve paladins, which were completely suppressed by chuxun and others, gradually stopped moving, like twelve statues. These twelve paladins are a kind of special existence of semi human and semi puppet. Although they have the spirit and power of God, they have no God state or self-consciousness. They are all controlled by the consciousness of the God state. Now, warriff''s consciousness is almost completely gone, and these paladins are not manipulated. Naturally, they will not continue to fight. "Tut Tut, I''ve been beaten to be an idiot!" Looking at the floating in the three rivers, like a floating corpse of Valerie, guhuang shook his head, then put up his gugun, tut said. "Why not kill him?" Seeing that anger just beat him to an idiot, but didn''t kill him, chuxun frowned. He would not have a little sympathy and pity for variff, who betrays or even devours his own kind. "This half breed bastard can''t die yet!" However, hearing Chu''s words, he shook his head angrily, then glanced around and said: "if we kill him and destroy the kingdom of God, we can only get part of the origin of the kingdom of God at most, which is too wasteful." After all, the kingdom of God was once made by immortal angels, and it has a strong power of faith. If we can absorb the power of this faith, it will be of great help to us, and even help us to break through immortality as soon as possible. " "How is it to be absorbed?" Chu Xun is different from angry people. Although his strength is very strong, his insight is far from being compared with angry people. So when he heard the angry words, his face suddenly showed curiosity. "If it is the kingdom of other powerful people, I may have no way, but fortunately, it belongs to angels!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled a little angrily. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "the gate of heaven, now!" Hum! With the angry words falling, a brilliant light suddenly rose from his body, and then condensed into a huge Heaven Gate in the sky. Compared with the gate of heaven summoned before, the gate of heaven is obviously more than ten times larger at this moment, and the white and gold light in the crack of the gate becomes more bright. "My former life was to kill angels, and one of the tasks of killing angels was to kill and recover the power of those rebellious angels." While delivering power to the gate of heaven, he squinted at the same time and said: "so, as long as I have enough time, I can completely integrate and digest the power in the kingdom of God, and then give it back to you." Speaking of this, the angry voice suddenly increased: "depravity, greed, gluttony, desire, pride, envy, laziness, help me!" "Good!" Hearing the angry words, guhuang and other people almost did not hesitate to change to fall into the shape of the angel, and then waved their hands, shooting out a bright light, and injected into the gate of heaven. At the next moment, the gate of heaven opens with a bang, from which endless glory is surging. This brilliance is so shining that even the eyes of Chu ten and others are completely occupied by this brilliance, unable to see things. It took half a minute for the brilliance to disappear. With the disappearance of the brilliance, Chu and others were surprised to find that they had left the kingdom of God left by the immortal angel and returned to the tower of oblivion. At the moment, anger was standing in front of them not far away. His face was a little pale, as if he was struggling. In his hand, he was still holding a guy whose life and death were unknown. This guy, who has completely closed the five senses, whose mental power and consciousness have been weakened to the extreme! "Well, as long as we wait for a while and let the gate of heaven integrate the power of the kingdom of God, I will be able to feedback that part of the power to you!" Anger didn''t prepare to swallow the power of the kingdom alone, just shook his head, and then said lightly: "now that Valerie and Kidd have been solved, it''s time for us to go to the camp headquarters of Rogge and talk to the people there." Here, after a slight pause of anger, he continued: "as for this guy, I think it''s more sincere to hand him over to the nun of the blind nun Association. Anyway, his consciousness is almost gone now, and it''s useless." "Well, let''s go!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day also nodded, and then with the crowd will be ready to leave here. "Wait, there''s something else!" However, at this moment, murphytos, standing beside the black devil, suddenly stopped the crowd. "Well?" At murphytos'' words, chuxun and others were slightly shocked, then stopped and turned to look at murphytos. However, at this moment, he saw that mephitos suddenly stretched out his right hand like lightning, and pressed on the side of the demon who was shocked to some extent because of the previous fighting. Boom! The next moment, he saw a strong black and red light surging out of mephitos'' right hand and pouring down the head of the demon into her head. Later, he saw that the Succubus''s plump, white and tender body had turned into an over inflated balloon, which inflated rapidly, then exploded, turning into countless flesh and blood debris shooting towards the surrounding area. "Here?" Seeing that murphytos suddenly got rid of the demon, Chu Xun and others were slightly shocked and surprised. "Now that Kidd and varif have been solved, there is no need for the demon to stay. After all, he is also one of the main culprits for killing these people. If we kill her, we can better gain the trust of those people in Rogge camp. " Looking at the surprised eyes of chuxun and others, murphytos shook off some of the meat in his hands, and then said lightly, "I say, you should not feel pity for a devil who kills countless people without any evil?" "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!" Of course, people will not be touched by the death of the succubus, but the look at mephitos has become more disgusting and alert. After all, the succubus is loyal to mephistos, and he did try his best to do things for them before. Unexpectedly, mephistos just wanted to get the trust of people in Rogge camp better, so he killed the succubus without hesitation. This guy, not only cold-blooded, but also very decisive and cruel ah! Fortunately, he has become the Dharma phase of the black devil. He will be controlled by the black devil all his life. Otherwise, once he grows up, he will become more terrible than the four great demons. After all, he was the master of burning purgatory, the first of the three demons! "Ah!" However, Chu Xun and others felt a little afraid because of mephitos'' ruthless means, and then left the tower of forgetfulness one after another. The black devil''s face on one side suddenly showed a faint smile, then narrowed his eyes, and left the tower of Babel with them. And about an hour after the people left, the body of the demon burst into pieces, full of debris and flesh, and began to wriggle strangely. The blood wriggling speed is not so fast. It took more than ten minutes to get together completely. Then, in a flurry of flesh and blood wriggling and fusion, the naked body of the succubus gradually took shape again. "Master, I will finish the task!" Looking at the direction where the angry people left, the evil spirit suddenly showed a look of awe in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth, sprang up, left the forgetting tower, and shot in another direction. Soon, Chapter 996 The weather near Rogge camp is always rainy, and perhaps because of the devil power in burning purgatory, the temperature of these rainy days is extremely low, cold and humid, making people uncomfortable. And in this continuous rain, Chu ten and others are also in a very fast speed toward their goal. In fact, Rogge camp is just a general designation of the last area of the shelter, which covers a wide area, including mountains, rivers, plains and valleys. Like the black wasteland where the forgotten tower is located, it is only a small part of the area of Rogge camp. So, along the way, Chu ten and other people have passed through tens of thousands of kilometers. They have experienced boundless black wasteland, dense black jungle, craggy rock wilderness, and an almost frozen cold plain. Finally, they successfully arrived at a huge camp. This is their destination - Camp Rogge! It wasn''t until seeing Rogge camp with his own eyes that chuxun knew that it was really just a camp composed of innumerable tent houses, bonfires and wooden walls. At a glance, the camp is immensely large, but it is also unbelievably simple. It''s hard to imagine such a scene in the rear of the shelter world! "Why is it so simple here? And there don''t seem to be too many people! " At the same time, Zhou Yulong also glanced around and frowned. The base camp of Rogge camp covers a large area, but it is full of tents and low-rise wooden houses, so the number of people it can accommodate should not be too large. Because of this, Zhou Yulong''s heart will be so surprised. You should know that this is the last and safest place in the world of shelter. By reason, most of the civilians and the weak should live here. Why is the situation here so simple and desolate? "The base camp of Rogge camp is just the place where the adventure begins!" The black devil obviously has a deep understanding of Rogge camp. Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he shook his head and said: "although this is the safest place in the world of sanctuary, this place is in the burning purgatory after all. The whole world and climate are covered by the devil power of burning purgatory. If those ordinary people live here, it is difficult to survive well Go. " At this point, the black devil paused a little, then reached out to catch some cold rain, said: "like this rain, the temperature is almost below zero, and it also contains a cold power. This kind of strength and temperature can''t do any harm to us naturally, but if ordinary people get wet by this kind of rain, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously ill. So if you look around carefully, you will find that the people here are adventurers with certain strength, and none of them are ordinary people. " "Oh? How could it be? " Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, and then carefully looked around. Sure enough, looking at the past, all the people he saw had at least four levels of strength. Although this strength is not worth mentioning for him now, it is enough to adapt to the harsh climate here. But the next moment, Chu ten day heart rise a doubt again. Since all the people here are cultivators, what about the ordinary people? Where are they? "In order to ensure that ordinary people without cultivation talent can survive and reproduce healthily and normally, those naifeitian are used to placing civilians in the divine kingdom of God level powerful people from the day when they occupy the world of shelter, just like what you do to earth refugees." The black devil seemed to see Chu Xun''s doubts, then he smiled and continued: "you didn''t find that there are many gods in the world of the sanctuary? These strong men stationed in the rear area, one is to ensure the safety of Rogge camp, the other is to ensure the survival and reproduction of ordinary people. So these strong men will never go to the front to fight unless they encounter special circumstances. " "I see. It seems that the life of naifeitian is not easy." Hearing the words of black devil, Zhou Yulong shakes his head. Forced to use the kingdom of God to ensure the safety of civilians, we can see how bad the situation in this shelter world is. While surprised by the bad situation in the shelter world, chuxun and others also approached the simple wooden wall and entrance of Rogge camp. To their surprise, the entrance is not as heavily guarded as they think, but only two guards symbolically guard the task of the executor, and from their breath, it seems that it is only the level of entering the sky. This kind of strength, of course, can be regarded as a strong one on the earth, but it is obviously not worth mentioning in the world of the devil angel''s rampant sanctuary. Hum! However, just when Chu ten and others were about to enter the base camp of nalog camp, a light white light suddenly surged out of the wooden wall of the camp, swept the bodies of Chu ten and others with a very fast speed, and then gradually disappeared. "Go in!" Seeing that the white light had swept the bodies of Chu ten and others without any abnormal appearance, the two guards standing at the gate of the camp immediately waved their hands and gave a light drink, and then they stopped paying attention to Chu ten and others. "That''s all?" I didn''t expect to be able to enter Rogge camp headquarters so easily. Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment. Then they took a strange look at the two guards and hurried into the camp. "Strange, how can the defense here be so lax?" After entering the camp easily, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help but put forward doubts in his heart. "Do you know what that white light was?" But this time, without waiting for the black devil to answer, the greedy man on one side smiled and said, "that light is the holy light method of the angel family, the judgment of the devil.". This kind of magic can effectively identify the devil. If there are demons between us, the white light will turn into blood light and send out warning. At that time, we will not be able to easily enter here! " "Judgment of the devil?" Hearing the greedy words, chuxun was stunned for a moment, and then turned his eyes to mephitos. Isn''t this guy a devil? Why is the demon trial invalid for him? "Don''t look at me. I''m just the Dharma phase of this guy. I''m part of his power. I''m not an independent individual at all. The devil judgment will not work for me." Seeing chuxun turning his eyes to himself, mephiston turned his mouth and said impatiently. "Also, although this guy has his own independent soul and will, after all, he is still the Dharma power controlled by the black devil. Naturally, he is not a real devil." Hearing murphytos''s words, chuxun also responded. Later, they went on to look for the senior nun of the blind nun Association, who was also the principal of the rogue camp, the whereabouts of Akala. However, they obviously underestimated the ability of Akala and other strong people to control the Rogge camp. It was not long after they entered Rogge camp that four different figures, tall, short, fat and thin, suddenly appeared beside them. Then, a surprising wave of pressure swept over them. "This is?!" Looking at the four people who suddenly appeared and surrounded them, Chu ten and others narrowed their eyes and became alert. At the same time, Chu Xun is also looking at these four people. These four people are two men and two women. The two men were a middle-aged man in a strong suit, holding a sharp blade, and wearing a red robe, and an old man in a gray black coat, with grey hair and wrinkles on his face, who seemed to have been dead for a long time. And the two women are even more surprising, because one of them is a woman who is more than two meters tall, has high muscles, bronze skin, blonde hair, wearing a black overalls, and holding a heavy hammer, looking like a blacksmith. The other one was a beautiful young woman in a purple coat and headdress, half of her face was covered, her skin was white, and she looked weak. However, the young woman''s eyes were completely white without any pupils, which seemed extremely strange. However, all four of them have one thing in common. That is, they all exude a very strong breath, which even Chu Xun can''t help but feel a huge pressure and crisis. Obviously, these people are no less powerful than him, even stronger than him! Finally, he fixed his eyes on the woman with white eyes and purple headscarf, and said lightly, "if I''m right, this is the senior monk of the blind nuns'' Association and the administrator of Rogge camp, Ms. Akala!" Chapter 997 Although Chu Xun has never been to Rogge camp or seen Akala, he has learned the features of Akala from the demon before. And the most obvious is her eyes! All the nuns who join the blind nuns'' Association should discard their eyes, so as to gain powerful power and fortune telling ability! And it is by the power of divination that all the people in the world of sanctuary can learn the conspiracy of demons again and again and beat them back. Because of this, the position of the blind nuns in the magic Council of hradim can hardly be replaced. "Eleven gods came suddenly, I don''t know what to do!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the beautiful blind woman smiled, then went straight to the point and said, "and I didn''t feel your breath in Rogge camp, I don''t know where you came from!" Although he lost his eyes, Akala''s perception was more acute than that of the general peers, plus some divination abilities, so almost at the moment when chuxun and others entered Rogge camp, Akala found their existence. Because of the discovery of these strange strongmen, Akala will lead the other three strongmen who are sitting in Rogge camp to investigate. "We come from the outside world, and fate will come to this world of refuge." Facing Akala''s question, Chu Xun had a way to deal with it. So the next moment he smiled and looked at Akala and the other three strong men and said, "don''t worry, everyone. Although we are new here, we all have enough enemies. We even want to kill those demons and the four great demons more than you, so we are on the same side." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "the reason why we came to Rogge camp is that we want to visit you, and the second reason is that we hope to get the qualification to receive the high-level demon hunting task from Ms. Akala. Because only in this way can we go to lugain and other front-line battlefields, kill demons as much as possible and improve ourselves. " "Since you know my identity, you should also know that if you want to be qualified for the high-level hunting task, you must first prove your ability and your position." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Akala shook his head and said lightly: "on strength, you have entered the divine level, which is absolutely enough to take up the task of high-level demon hunting. But in terms of position, I''m sorry that you''re new here. I don''t know you, so I can''t trust you completely. " From time to time, survivors who escaped from demons joined in the world of sanctuary, so Akala did not have much doubt about the origin of chuxun and others. However, because demons once sent many inner demons and mutineers into the world of sanctuary, which caused great losses to the people in the world of sanctuary, Akala would not easily believe the newcomers such as Chu Xun. "I think this can represent our position!" Hearing Akala''s words, chuxun smiled a little and then winked at the anger. At the next moment, with a wave of angry right hand, varif, who was like a corpse, appeared out of nowhere and landed heavily on the ground. "Valerie!" "You bastards, I''m going to kill you!" When I saw that I was lying on the ground, motionless, as if I were varif, who was already dead, the woman with a big body and a hammer, and the middle-aged man with a strong, sharp eyes and a red robe were suddenly changed, and he shouted loudly, and there was a terrible murderous gas in his body, so I was ready to fight against Chu ten and others. After all, varif is the descendant of angel and naifeitian. He has also delivered a lot of materials and made a lot of contributions to the front line in recent years. Although in recent years, some of the tourists he took disappeared frequently, even caused people''s suspicion, but at the moment, seeing his tragic situation, the two people couldn''t help being angry, and regarded Chu and others as enemies. "Cough, stop!" However, just at the beginning of the war, the white haired old man suddenly coughed twice, shook his head and said, "don''t be impulsive until things are clear. Stranger, tell me what Valerie did and why you made him look like this! " "Damn it, if you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, I promise to smash you into meat sauce!" The old man obviously has a high prestige among the people. Hearing the old man''s words, the two people who were full of murderous spirit immediately put down the murderous opportunity in their hearts. But the burly woman could not help waving a heavy hammer, making a threatening look and shouting angrily. "I think you''re still investigating the disappearance of the travelers, aren''t you? Even as far as I know, you have investigated Valerie, and had to stop because there was no evidence, didn''t you? " Chu Xun didn''t take the man''s threat to heart, just smiled and said lightly: "now, I can tell you that your suspicion is correct. Those missing tourists, including Ms. Akala''s niece, died because of Valerie. As for the specific process, you will see it yourself next Speaking of this, Chu ten day eyes moved to the desire body nearby, then nodded, said: "desire, trouble you!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded jealously, then waved his right hand, and a hologram appeared in front of him. And as the picture changes, some of the things that Kidd and Valerie said, as well as some of the things they did, appear in the picture. "Damn it, varev. He cheated us!" "And that bastard of Kidd, who has joined hands with the demon and killed so many people!" ¡­¡­ Looking at everything in the picture, the four people''s expressions became extremely gloomy, even angry. And before the most impulsive two people are angry to drink out a voice, would like to lie on the ground varif cut a thousand. They are all strong people who are only a line away from the immortal realm. They have a profound understanding of the soul and the law. Therefore, it is natural to distinguish that the image projected by desire is completely memory fragments imprinted by the power of the soul, and there is no trace of any change. In other words, everything in this picture is true. And varif, the bastard, really collaborated with the demon and killed a lot of people! "This is our sincerity!" Looking at the furious appearance of the four people, Chu ten nodded, and then said lightly: "we have eliminated the demon and Kidd now, and variff is almost a waste man, you can dispose of it. I think that''s enough to prove our position? " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "otherwise, if we join forces with succubus, Kidd and varev to raid this rogue camp, I don''t think even with the strength of the four, we can guarantee the safety of rogue camp, right?" "Ha ha, stranger, I can only say that you underestimate the power of Rogge camp. If only some god level powerful people with immortality can destroy the camp of rogue, the camp of rogue will no longer exist However, when hearing chuxun''s words, Akala suddenly laughed: "but just because of what you said, I believe that you are not the one sent by the devil. Because if it''s the demons who sent them, you will never say such naive words! " "Yes?" Hearing Akala''s words, chuxun was stunned for a moment. Is there any secret and power hidden in Rogge camp? Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help but move his eyes to the black devil. However, the latter shrugged his shoulders and obviously knew nothing about it. However, it''s too long since murphytos fell, and it''s impossible for them to know what has changed in the world of Rogge camp and shelter in recent years. Thinking of this, chuxun smiled again, and then said to Akala, "in this case, I don''t know if Ms. Akala can help us, so that we can have the qualification of demon hunting." "You have proved your field and ability, but it is not enough!" However, contrary to chuten''s expectation, Akala did not agree with him, but shook his head, thought for a while, and said: "but this qualification needs to pass not only my examination, but also the examination of the blind nuns'' Association and the Horadrim magic Council. And just by what you have done before, you may not be able to pass. " At this point, Akala''s face also suddenly appeared a strange smile: "so, if you really want to get high-level hunting qualification as soon as possible, then you must do one more thing for us!" Chapter 998 "Let''s say that as long as it''s a task within our power, we will certainly do it." Looking at the strange smile on Akala''s face, Chu Xun suddenly felt a little uneasy, but he nodded and agreed to Akala''s request. According to the demon, if they can''t get special permission from Akala, they have to pass a series of tests and complete a series of very tedious tasks to get the qualification to receive high-level hunting. In that case, they will undoubtedly waste a lot of time. So if we want to accept the test, it''s better to solve it at one time, even if the difficulty of the test will be relatively large. "Since you can solve Kidd and varev without any damage, I believe that you can accomplish this task with your ability." Seeing Chu Xun''s so readily agreed, Akala nodded, then suddenly became serious, and said: "in fact, you may not know that long ago, Rogge camp was not the starting point for people to take risks. At that time, even ordinary people didn''t have to shrink in our kingdom, because there was a Greek built by naifeitian and angels The city of hope is protecting them. And the name of the city of hope is Tristram Tristram Hearing the name, the faces of angry people, black devils and murphytos all changed slightly. "It was the most powerful and prosperous period in the world of shelter. Those powerful naifeitians even captured Diablo, the God of destruction, and shackled him to Tristram, which constantly drew its strength as the power source of the city and resisted all kinds of foreign enemies and natural disasters. " Akala didn''t notice the subtle eye changes of anger and others, but continued: "however, those naifeitian and angels obviously underestimated Diablo''s strength and cunning. No one knows what means Diablo used to bewitch a super power guarding him at that time, so that he thought he could swallow Diablo''s points with his own strength Body. Then the strong man did a crazy thing. " "He has integrated Diablo into his body!" "The strong man underestimated Diablo''s power, and soon he was completely controlled by Diablo''s separation, but all this was not discovered by people in Tristram. By the time people found out, it was too late. " "In just a few years, the strong man not only became more terrible and evil, but also created a very terrible creature. In the end, he led the creatures to destroy Tristram and attempt to further occupy the world of sanctuary. In the end, though he was destroyed by naifeitian and the angel, those creatures still occupy the ruins of Tristram and become more and more. " When I mentioned the past, Akala''s expression was a little safe, and her voice became a little low: "at the beginning, Tristram''s change brought huge losses to the people in the shelter world, which greatly damaged their vitality, so in the following years, the people in the shelter world were gradually suppressed by demons, even lost Tristram''s reconstruction M''s power. " At this point, Akala gave a slight pause, and then continued, "and my test for you is to let you go to Tristram''s ruins and clean up the monsters and their leaders, so that we can not only become safer, but also rebuild Tristram!" "Why don''t you go yourself?" Hearing Akala''s words, chuxun frowned at once. In terms of strength, these four people are definitely strong at present. Why don''t they finish this task? And it''s estimated that Tristram was destroyed many years ago. In all these years, no one has ever completed this task? "There are many reasons why we don''t go." Akala seemed to have expected that chuxuhui would ask. Hearing his words, she sighed a little, and then said: "first, we bear the life and death of tens of billions of civilians in the world. If we have an accident, it is not only us, but also tens of billions of civilians who have died. This responsibility and risk is too big for us to bear. " At this point, Akala gave a little pause, and then continued: "second, Tristram''s environment is very special, where there is a strong prohibition jointly arranged by nefertian and the angels, which can close the kingdom of God. There, the kingdom of God cannot be opened. There are too many enemies, so even if the four of us are willing to take risks, we may not be able to kill so many demons. But you are different. You are numerous and powerful. I believe you have that ability. " "Why have those naifeitians been sitting around for so many years?" Hearing Akala''s words, Zhou Yulong asked in a puzzled way, "it should be very simple to gather dozens of God level powerful people to clean Tristram with the power of shelter world?" "The power of the world of refuge is not weak, but the power of the demons is stronger. Compared with Tristram, other places are more important and need strong people to guard. It''s impossible to find enough people to clean Tristram. Moreover, the resources of the Horadrim magic Council are also limited, and it is impossible to offer too many rewards at one time for the free strong to complete this task. " hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Akala shook his head and said:" and after the change of Tristram, in order to ensure the safety of the rear and avoid the recurrence of Tristram''s tragedy, those naifeitianhe The angels united to ban this area, so that all the strong above the immortal realm could not enter here, otherwise they would be backfired by the ban, so they could not send the stronger to clean up Tristram. " At this point, Akala sighed again and said: "this task is really difficult, but I can guarantee that if you can complete this task and let us rebuild Tristram and give the civilians a better shelter, then both the blind nuns and the Horadrim magic Council will firmly remember your contribution and kindness." "I see. There''s one last question." Hearing Akala''s words, chuxun nodded, and then continued to ask, "what''s the strength and quantity of those monsters?" "Those monsters are usually below the level of deity, and they can only fight physically. However, they have great strength, amazing speed, and extremely strong vitality, so they are not easy to deal with. As for the quantity, we sent someone to explore it only ten years ago, about two to three million. " Akala pondered for a moment and said: "but there are some special elites among the monsters. These elites have mastered certain law power, and their strength is around the level of God, but the number is very small, no more than 30. And... " "So many?" However, before Akala had finished speaking, chuxun''s face changed. Is there a small number, no more than 30? That''s the enemy of divine power! Isn''t that to say that each of them has to fight one against three, or even more? "The number is a little bit more, but their control over the power of law is very weak. As for the real fighting ability, they are definitely not as good as the orthodox God level strong ones. Even strong men like varev and Kidd can easily kill this monster. I can guarantee that. " Hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, Akala immediately explained. "That''s OK!" Hearing Akala''s explanation, Chu ten and others thought for a while, then nodded. If the strength is not as good as that of Kidd and varev, it should be possible to kill 20 or 30 such monsters with their strength as long as they are careful. However, when they were relieved, Akala told them the bad news again: "but there is also a leader among the monsters. The leader is far more powerful than the ordinary elite. Although it has never been able to break through the immortal realm and achieve immortality due to the naifeitian prohibitions, it has integrated its own strength and some laws into the extreme over the years. In terms of strength, it''s almost invincible in the immortal realm! " "Invincible in immortality?" However, hearing Akala''s words, Chu ten and others did not feel afraid, but their faces showed a trace of war. They even made friends with such powerful enemies as insect emperor, Tsar, Fengdu emperor and Michael. Are they afraid of an enemy below the immortal realm? No matter how strong, it''s just below the immortal level, and now their strength has been greatly improved. They don''t believe it. Can''t they still do such a thing! Think of here, Chu ten day and angry wait for a while to look at, then nodded, said: "OK, this task, we received!" "Well, I''ll open the portal to Tristram for you now!" Seeing that Chu Xun and others took over the task confidently, akraton showed a glimmer of joy. Then he nodded, turned his right hand, and took out a book with a strong spatial fluctuation, and a book that seemed to be simple but glowed with red light Leg? Yes, it''s a simple artificial leg! "At the beginning, in order to seal Tristram, white sealed the entrance and exit of Tristram in his artificial leg, and even protected the artificial leg with his life." Caressing the artificial leg in his hand, Akara suddenly felt a trace of compassion on his face, then shook his head and said, "now, with your help, we can finally recapture Tristram!" At this point, Akala suddenly contacted the artificial leg with the book that radiated blue light and space power. In a flash, a strong blue light and red light surged out of the books and artificial legs, and merged into a huge red space door. On the other side of the space door, there is a terrible and powerful breath, and a faint, hard to hear strange roar is constantly surging out. As if opposite, is a devil''s sea general! Chapter 999 "Act!" Looking at the blood color transmission door, from which the terrible breath came out, Chu took a deep breath, and then took the lead to step into the transmission door. Because this war needs to deal with dozens of God level enemies and millions of terrible demonic creatures, the danger is too great, even Chu Xun is not sure that he can protect others in the battle, so this time he did not call out angel and bear children, who were in his spiritual kingdom, to help, but prepared to rely on their own strength to complete the task. Of course, what''s more, he also hopes that bear children and others can break through the divine level as soon as possible, so that they can play a more powerful fighting force in the face of the next strong enemy. And once the bear child breaks through the divine level, he can also introduce it to the God of fate, molos, so that the bear child can try to control the powerful way of destiny. At that time, bear children with the power of time and destiny may even become the strongest among them! In the confusion of thoughts, Chu Xun also successfully passed through the blood color transmission gate, and then the picture in front of her gradually became clear. First of all, in the eyes of Chu Xun, there is a huge, boundless and even more magnificent city ruins than the sky city. Although the city is almost completely broken, Chu Xun can still see the city''s huge and prosperous past from its ruins. There is no doubt that this city is the original hope city of people in the shelter world Tristram! Maybe it''s because the former restraining force still exists. Compared with the rainy and cold Rogge camp, the climate here is much warmer and more suitable for the survival of ordinary people. Feeling the gentle wind and the warm wind, and looking at the grass and vegetation flourishing in the ruins of the city, Chu Xun finally understood why Akala and them wanted to recapture Tristram. Moo! Moo! Moo! However, before chuxun could observe the situation of Tristram carefully, a series of intense, high pitched, rapid calls, which contained endless violence and killing machine suddenly came from afar. Hearing this strange call, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. How does this sound like a cow! Boom boom boom! While Chu Xun was slightly stunned, the dense call was getting closer and closer. At the same time, the earth began to tremble slightly, and the roar came from a distance, as if thousands of troops were sweeping from a distance! Apparently, the demonic creatures in Tristram have found them! Aware of this, chuxun and the angry people who entered Tristram from the portal behind him are also on guard and ready to fight. But just a few blinks of an eye, one by one is huge, the whole body exudes a strong demonic breath, as well as the rich blood light figure, then appears in the ruins, and starts to rush madly towards Chu ten and other people. However, when chuxun and others saw the appearance of those monsters, all of them, except for the black devil and mephitos, were stunned for a moment, showing a trace of surprise and strangeness. Because they found that the monsters who rushed towards them with boundless ferocity were a Cow! Yes, it is the kind of black and white cows that were used to milk on the earth! But different from ordinary cows, these cows are bigger and stronger. What''s more, they are upright like human beings! At the moment, these monsters, who are more than five meters tall and have towering muscles, like Schwarzenegger in the dairy world, are marching forward with huge steps, and they are holding a huge axe in their hands like human beings. The axe is surrounded by blood and cold. It looks very sharp! "Be careful, these are not ordinary cows, but a kind of demon creature created by the three spirits of purgatory. It''s very powerful." Looking at the approaching strange cow, the black devil''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he said: "this demon creature, the three gods of purgatory call it the demon cow, but other creatures are more accustomed to call them purgatory butchers!" "Purgatory butcher?" Hearing this terrible name, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly became dignified. It can make the powerful and terrible demon creature call this kind of cow the butcher. You can imagine how terrible the fighting power of this kind of demon cow is! Moo! Moo! Moo! The speed of demon cow is very fast, it''s only a few breath time. The first few demon cows rush to the front of Chu ten''s people, and then wave the huge sharp long axe in the roar of anger, and chop at Chu ten''s people! "Kill!" However, although the strength of these cows is good, and even the vast majority of them have surpassed Tianwei, which is located between xiaotianwei and zhaitianwei, for the present Chu ten and others, no matter how many enemies are below the divine level, they are just a group of cannon fodder! The next moment, with a cold and murderous sharp drink, Chu Xun also took the lead to start, sprang up, directly wielded the spirit of the tiger sword, and surged out a fierce blade like a storm! This is the storm in the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth! Under the sweeping of endless swords, those ten devil cows rushed in the front were cut and dismembered completely almost in an instant, turning into countless pieces of debris and meat. At the same time, a bright streamer also came out of Chu ten''s body, and gradually condensed into a strong breath of elemental Dharma phase behind him! It has a sharp breath, a huge body, like a tank, full of sharp metal spikes, sharp edge of back armor like a knife, and a pair of giant tongs and sharp insect feet, which looks like a golden way like a killing weapon armed to teeth! It has a huge body, just like a cockroach, but it has a huge flower on its back and countless cane whips. It looks like a wood like the wonderful frog flower in Pokemon! There''s Xuanwu, which is as strong as a mountain and powerful as a mountain. It''s like water! There is a blazing fire, burning all over the body, with fire wings on its back, like the fire method of the God of fire! There are also half people and half earthworms, three meters tall and seven meters long. When they appear, they will drive the yellow sand rolling! There is also like crystal art, delicate and small, but can tear space between the actions of space law phase! As well, the thunder system and electricity system, which are converged by thunders, dependent on each other, fast and sophisticated! With the appearance of the eight dharmas of Chu ten day, there was a terrible and fierce atmosphere in the battlefield. Later, under the command of Chu ten, the eight Dharma phases also began to rush towards the endless demon cows. As for Chu ten, he integrated his demonized body, held the tiger soul knife, cooperated with the white tiger devil body, and began to kill! Until now, Chu Xun really showed his terrible lethality on the large-scale battlefield! With his strength rising to the level of deity, many Dharma phases that he agglomerated, in addition to being unable to use the power of the kingdom of God and comprehend other elements, are only a little different from the real combat power of ordinary deity level powerful people, especially the most powerful one, the most powerful one, and the lightning Dharma phase that can fight together. Once they are fully erupted, even ordinary deities The strong are not necessarily rivals. Now, with the full fight of these Dharma ministers, a terrible killing feast has begun to be staged on the battlefield. Then he saw that the golden method, like a tank, began to collide among the demonic cows. In the past, the cows were like being involved in a meat grinder. They were cut into pieces by the giant tongs, spikes and sharp edges of the carapace. But the attack they launched with all their strength could not even break the hard and incomparable body of Jin FA Xiang! But the wood method is more terrible than the gold method. This guy is just a leakage expert. If any demon cow is severely damaged by other methods, but not fatal, the wood method will shoot countless small seeds into the wounds of those demon cows, and then use the cane to shackle it to death. Before long, those seeds will take root and sprout, then grow rapidly, and finally become a plant with barbs and a huge mouthpiece at the end, just like cannibalism. Although the strength of these plants is average and the speed is not fast, they are extremely tenacious, but they have strong regeneration ability, and the sting contains strong paralyzing venom, so once they are entangled, even the powerful demon cows are hard to escape in a short time. At the same time, the Dharma phase of the wood continuously spews out pollen with rare virulent and paralyzing power. As the pollen drifts away, the demonic cows have been attacked and become weaker! In this way, it''s easier for people to kill these cows! Chapter 1000 However, when it comes to the number of people killed and the brutality of the means of killing, the most terrible thing is not the way of wood and the way of gold. But Xuanwu and thunder! Xuanwu is the most powerful and the largest of all. The huge Xuanwu, which is more than two or three kilometers long, is just like the difference between the elephant and the ant compared with the demon cows whose size is only about five meters. And his way to deal with these evil cows is very simple, that is trampling, and rolling! At this moment, Xuanwu is like a road roller, where the devil cows are the most, he will take a heavy step and rush past. Under the influence of his terrible strength and weight, those demon cows are like nails smashed by a hammer. Even if they are not trodden into meat sauce, they are at least broken bones and tendons, and are deeply pressed into the soil. However, this is just the beginning. At the next moment, the Xuanwu that rushes to the top of the countless demon cows will suddenly sink. Like a seal, it will press its heavy body on the countless demon cows and grind it into meat sauce. With more and more demonic cows, Xuanwu seems to get impatient. Then, accompanied by a long angry and heavy roar, Xuanwu also opened his crocodile turtle like mouth, from which came a huge wave, which hit the cows severely. Then, the cows were just like the ant colony that was washed away by the flood, and they were completely washed away in an instant. The terrible power and cold air contained in the surging waves also severely damaged these cows, and even some of the weaker ones began to be covered with frost and gradually frozen. With the power of the Xuanwu phase, the lightning phase also shows its terrible destructive power. They didn''t fight in the form of thunderbolts, but directly poured into the flood of Xuanwu. In a flash, a terrible flash of lightning began to shine in the surging flood, and with the addition of the power of lightning, those demon cows who were hit by the flood also shook violently like electric shock, and finally turned into coke in the scream! In addition, the fire law, the earth law and the space law of Chu Xun also performed well. As they fought, the flames and the endless yellow sand were constantly sweeping across the battlefield. Where they passed, the devil cows became roast cows and carcass cows. The death was so tragic that it could not be said. Only the demon cows that died under the space law are better, because the space law looks like the most terrible sniper. Once they are shot, they will directly penetrate the heads of those demon cows, and use the force of space to grind important organs in their bodies into pieces. Although it seems that the injury is not big from the outside, in fact, it is a paste inside. "This guy is really a pervert!" Looking at Chu Xun who manipulated many dharmas and went to battle in person and killed countless demonic cows in one man''s way, the angry people on the other side, who had not yet had time to start, could not help feeling. Different from them, they all inherited part of their previous accomplishments and experience, and now they have this powerful strength and combat power. But Chu is just an ordinary person, but he can grow up at the same speed as or even faster than them. People like this can no longer be described as geniuses, but as monsters and perverts! "This guy, it seems that the cultivation is the inheritance of the sorcerer family..." As Chu Xun exposed more and more Dharma forms, anger and others gradually saw the origin of his inheritance. Later, anger narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a fine glint in his eyes. "What he sent out to fight should be the so-called Dharma phase in the inheritance of the witches. But I''ve never heard that someone can cultivate so many Dharma forms with one''s own strength! " Just like anger, the laziness on one side has no color of laziness on his face at the moment. He nodded and said: "it''s said that if we can gather twelve Dharma forms and cultivate twelve god evil formation, then we can use the strength of this dharma form to gather the essence of Pangu scattered in the world and gather the true body of Pangu. Now this guy has finished two-thirds of the work. I''m afraid it won''t take him long to get there! " Thinking of the terrible part of Pangu''s real body in the rumor, I can''t help but feel a little shocked in my lazy heart. Then I took a deep breath and said: "we should be glad that he is on our side!" "Although Pangu''s real body is powerful, it''s not invincible. What''s more, it''s said that it''s more difficult for him to gather the twelve Dharma forms. Who knows when he will be able to gather the twelve Dharma forms and practice them into the twelve god evil formation. Maybe he can''t practice all his life." Although the enmity between Chu ten and Chu ten has been dissolved in many times of fighting side by side, when I heard that Chu ten was so highly praised by anger and laziness, I couldn''t help but turn my mouth away from jealousy. "Pangu''s real body is not invincible, because Pangu''s real body can only bring physical strength, but can''t protect its soul and spirit." Hearing the words of jealousy, the desire on one side suddenly smiled: "but don''t forget the desire, this little monster, who has practiced Buddhism, even the world of Bodhi and the bodhi tree have agglomerated. In this way, I''m afraid his short board can be made up! " "Hum, the inheritance of the Wu people and the Buddhism skills are extensive and profound. It''s hard for ordinary people to practice them to the top in their whole lives. This boy is not afraid of eating too much if he has so much practice?" Hear the words of desire, envy cold hum, way. "It turns out that his talent and hard work are enough for him to control these accomplishments." However, when he heard the words of jealousy, the greedy one side shook his head and said: "you see how young he is, he has become the eight Dharma forms and bodhi trees, and he has made such efforts. Such talents and efforts, as long as he doesn''t die, will become a great weapon if he grows up! " "That''s right. I believe that Chu Xun will definitely become the strongest person, thinking that he not only has that talent, but also has efforts and determination far beyond others!" At this time, the black devil on one side could not help but insert a word. He also looked at Chu ten grow up, naturally know how hard Chu ten! "That''s, and don''t see whose son-in-law it is." Zhou Yulong also smiled at the moment, showing a trace of satisfaction on his face. This son-in-law is more and more satisfactory to him. "Fuck you, you bastards. Enough chatting. Come and help if you have enough!" However, at the time when anger and others discussed the power and talent of Chu ten, Chu ten could not help bursting out. He turned around and yelled at the angry people. Then he locked his eyes on the ground nearby. He was brushing the seasoning and preparing to barbecue the demon cow for a meal of gluttony and bone emperor. He said angrily, "there are millions of demon cows here. I''ll kill them by myself. When will they be killed?" "Cough!" Hearing Chu Xun''s roar, anger and others reacted, and then they coughed two times, showing a trace of embarrassment on their faces. Especially when the angry people saw that they were ready for barbecue and gluttony, their embarrassment became more intense. It''s a shame to be with these two guys who eat and play Later, the angry people can only turn the embarrassment into anger. They scolded the gluttony and the bone emperor, dragged them into the battlefield, and began to kill these demon cows together with Chu Xun. With anger and Zhou Yulong and others joining in, the killing feast has become more enthusiastic and crazy. They are like human meat mincing machines. Where they pass by, all the demonic cows turn into fragments of corpses. The demonic cows, especially those who die in the hands of black devil, mephitos and chuxun, are affected by their demonic magic and "soul gathering" talent. One by one, the mutilated corpses stand up again and launch a crazy fight against their original counterparts Flutter. For a while, the killing on the battlefield became more crazy. However, although the killing process was very smooth, Chu and others did not have any intention. First of all, they know that compared with the whole million devil cows, they are still killing a small number. Second, they also know that these demonic cows under the divine level are just cannon fodder. The real enemies are those elite demonic cows with divine level power, and the king of demonic cows who is said to be invincible in the immortal realm! Moo! As time went on, and the death of their demon cows intensified, the movement here finally attracted the attention of the real enemies. Then, in a fierce roar, dozens of huge, bloody and horrible figures gradually appeared in the vision of Chu ten and others. And behind the dozens of figures, a huge mountain, and exudes a kind of crazy, tyrannical, powerful and overwhelming atmosphere, which brings huge pressure to all the bloody monsters. Also, surrounded by dozens of figures, step by step, step by step, with heavy and huge steps, came to Chu ten and other people! Looking at these huge and frightening figures, it was a little relaxed at first. Even Chu Xun and other people who were chatting while fighting closed their mouths one after another, showing a trace of concentration and vigilance in their eyes. The Lord of the battle, at last! Chapter 1001 Different from those demonic cows who have no IQ but know the end of the battle, once they are promoted to the higher level, those demonic cows will have the same IQ as if they had opened their orifices. At the moment, the twenty or thirty cows are bigger and bigger, at least over ten meters tall, and full of blood. Just like the guards, they are surrounded by the king of cows, who is tens of times the size of other demon cows and is more than 100 meters tall. They are walking towards the place where Chu and others are. Although the eyes of these demonic cows are also full of murders and tyranny, they are not crazy at all. At the same time, in the face of those who were constantly slaughtered and torn by Chu Xun and others, their eyes did not change or move at all, as if they did not pay attention to the life and death of other demon cows at all. But think about it. After all, they are evil creatures created to fight for a living, not to mention the lives and deaths of other kinds, even their own lives and deaths are not in their minds! "Be careful, here comes the big guy!" Dozens of God level demon cows and the king of cows march together, bringing more pressure than the endless ordinary demon cows. Feeling the demonic and tyrannical breath, Chu Xun''s eyes became more dignified. In particular, Chu Xun, who has "tianyantong" of Buddhism, can see clearly the element power. Now he can see clearly that all kinds of powerful element power are gathering and circulating in the Cow King. Obviously, the king of cows not only has a strong body, but also controls a variety of powerful elements and laws. It''s really terrifying. Moo! The king of cows has a high intelligence. From Chu ten and others, he felt a huge threat. So he did not do it in person at the first time, but on the way forward, he suddenly raised the huge long axe in his hand and gave out a dull roar. Moo! Moo! Moo! The roar of the king of cows is like a horn of attack. With his roar, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of the long axe in his hand, turning into a wave of light, covering all the demon cows around. The blood color brilliance obviously has a special effect on these demonic cows. Only with the coverage of the blood color brilliance, those demonic cows have also emerged a strange red light. At the same time, as if they had taken stimulants, their action speed and attack speed have been greatly increased by several times, and become more violent. However, it was not only the ordinary devil cows that were affected, at the same time, dozens of God level devil cows around the king of cows also emerged a strong blood light, and then accelerated abruptly, sprang up, left the king of cows, and rushed to Chu ten and other people. As for the king of the cow, the powerful and cunning guy stopped his steps instead. The huge eyes of the cow glistened with cold and vicious brilliance, obviously waiting for the opportunity to cause a fatal blow to Chu ten and others! "Take out the little ones first!" Looking at dozens of God level demon cows, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed, he drank out cold, and then he took the lead in launching an attack. He initially estimated that there were about 40 demon cows with divine power, which exceeded the number of Akra and others, but the gap was not large. With their strength, as long as they are careful, they should be able to solve these guys quickly. The only thing to worry about is the king of cows who stopped and was looking at the battlefield. He knew in his heart that this guy was not ready to start, but was waiting for an opportunity. Once they showed their flaws, the king of cows would take the opportunity to launch a deadly raid! So, in any case, they can''t give the Cow King the chance! "Swallow the sky!" In order to solve these demonic cows as soon as possible, Chu Xun went all out. Here, although he could not open the kingdom of God, he was able to mobilize the power of the kingdom of God and launch a deadly strike. With chuxun''s angry drink, a powerful and thundering sword light came out of the tiger blade. Then, with terrible power, it hit the God level demon cow in the front! Boom boom! In a trend which cannot be halted, the ''s fierce and terrible knife and light cut down. Several demon cows rushing along the way are almost like fragile bubbles. They were destroyed by the knife''s light in the blink of an eye and turned into pieces of meat sauce and shot away. Moo! And the divine demon cow''s response was not slow. It felt the destructive power contained in the light of the knife. It immediately gave out a long roar. Then it kicked with two hooves, waved its long axe, and stopped at the sharp light of the knife. At the same time, a full-bodied yellow glow was constantly surging out of the divine demon cow, and condensed into a thick layer of rock armor on his body and axe, which completely protected him. However, this is not very useful! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the long axe in the hands of the God level devil cow was cut off by the sharp blade of Chu Xun. Then, the blade was not only cut down, but also heavily chopped on the head of the God level devil cow. Although it is protected by heavy rock armor and its head is also the strongest place for the demon cow, it still fails to completely block the blade. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blade destroyed the armor on the head of the demon cow and bombarded the head of the demon cow. It blew a huge hole, even the brain was surging out of it. It looked terrible. However, the vitality of the demon cow family is originally terrible. In addition, the demon cow has possessed the divine power, so the vitality is naturally more terrible. So at the next moment, the demon cow, who had been severely damaged, still had not lost his fighting power, but roared and rushed towards Chu ten with the blood and brain spray from his head. Even in the process of forward flushing, a strong yellow light emerged from his head and turned into a layer of rock, and began to seal the wound on the head of the demon cow. Know how to use the elemental strength to block the wound when the resilience is controlled by the pressure of the tiger soul sabre. It can be seen that this guy''s fighting wisdom is not low. "Not dead?" Seeing that he didn''t kill the demon cow with all his strength, Chu Xun was also slightly surprised, but he quickly responded. Later, he flapped his wings behind him and sprang up, avoiding the attack of the demon cow at a very fast speed, then suddenly stretched out his left hand and hit the wound on the top of the demon cow''s head with a heavy blow. Boom! With a dull sound, the rock layer that the devil cow used to seal the wound was suddenly broken by Chu ten''s fist, and the next moment, Chu ten''s fist was also deeply smashed into the devil cow''s head. Gollum Gollum! At the next moment, a strange sound like pumping water from the head and body of the demon cow, and a blood light emerged from Chu''s left hand and integrated into his body. Just for a moment, Chu took out her left hand and fell behind the demon cow. At this moment, the cow, which originally had a strong breath and was extremely fierce, had been completely turned into a corpse. Then, like a dry trunk, it hit the ground heavily and made a dull sound. "I didn''t expect that the power of the blood vessels of the insect emperor could be used so well!" Feeling the powerful life force infused into the body, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. with his current strength and cultivation, devouring the vitality and blood essence of ordinary creatures has not been of much use. But these demonic cows are different. Although they don''t have the kingdom of God, they have the body and power comparable to the gods, which is undoubtedly the best supplement for Chu ten. Just like now, he swallowed the blood essence of the divine demon cow, and immediately felt that his body''s strength and vitality had been improved a lot. The obvious sense of improvement and the surging power made him even obsessed. So the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold killing machine, just like a tiger preparing to hunt. He locked his eyes on another demon cow, who was struggling with several methods! Then, he sprang up and rushed out as a streamer! Hunt, start! Chapter 1002 As far as the real combat power is concerned, in addition to the fact that the Xuanwu Dharma phase of Chu Xun can steadily surpass those demonic cows, only the lightning Dharma phase that can perfectly join hands can achieve this. In addition, even if it is the same earth law that inherits the power of the Tsar''s blood, it can only maintain an invincible situation with these demon cows at most. It is not easy to defeat and kill this demon creature with strong vitality and terrible body and law power. Even the Dharma of the earth is so reluctant, so are the other Dharma. However, these Dharma omens also have a lot of battle wisdom, so they can still fight together to suppress the enemy, even though they are not good for each other. Just like at this moment, Chu Xun''s wood method and fire method are combined to suppress a god level demon cow with two enemies and one. Among them, the method of wood gets along with an auxiliary identity. It constantly uses the reproducing piranhas and the vines on its body to wrap around the demon cow, and then uses various toxins to paralyze and weaken the enemy and reduce the power of the demon cow. Although the devil cow has infinite power, it is also entangled by the wood method for a while, and now the fire method with super destructive power can completely show his terrible destructive power. What''s more, with the full attack of the fire system method phase, the vines and cannibals twined on the devil cow by the wood system method also burned wildly, further enhancing the power of the fire. Wood and fire, that''s it! By the time Chu Xun hurried past, the demon cow with divine power had been burned all over by the fire, almost becoming a roast whole cow, and even sending out a smell of roast meat. The gluttony in the distance was constantly swallowing and salivating. But the next moment, gluttony will have no appetite. Because just when the devil cow was blowing a lot of wind all over, trying to blow away the flames, Chu Xun had already urged the spatial ability to appear in the devil cow''s body, and then the tiger spirit knife suddenly waved, and the sharp blade directly cut across the devil cow''s neck. At the same time, a bright and dazzling, contains the ultimate sharp breath of the golden mans from the blade of the tiger soul knife! Seven limits of landslides! Poof! The landslide was originally the most cutting-edge move among the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. In addition to the power of the tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun''s Sabre cut the head of the demon cow directly. Suddenly, with a dull sound, the blood in the demon cow was like a fountain, rising from his neck and scattering around him. However, at the next moment, Chu Xun suddenly waved his hand, and then the blood, like being drawn by some kind of force, melted into his palm at a very fast speed and disappeared. In a blink of an eye, the demon cow turned into a corpse and fell on the ground, and the burning flame that covered him continued to burn, burning his body into a piece of charcoal. Moo! Moo! Moo! At the beginning of the battle, Chu Xun cut off two demonic cows with divine power, which naturally attracted more firepower. At the next moment, with the roar of rage, four or five demon cows all sprang up and came directly to Chu Xun''s bag. There is even a demon cow, holding the huge axe in his hand and disappearing. When he appeared, he was behind Chu ten''s body, and he waved the long axe to chop Chu ten''s head. This demon cow has mastered the power of space! "Well?" Feeling the terrible breath coming from behind, Chu ten''s eyes immediately coagulated, then he grasped the tiger soul knife and prepared to fight back. Although his strength can crush these demonic cows, the other side has divine power and physique after all. If he is hit by them with all his strength, even he will never be easy to suffer. Boom! However, before Chu ten could launch a counterattack, another wave of space appeared from his side. Then he saw that the king of the giant bone dragon suddenly appeared out of the sky. He hit the devil cow heavily with the man and the dragon, and then he flew out. "Ah hoo, look at my strength!" After colliding with the demon cow, the bone emperor once again waved his bone gun and hit the demon cow''s axe heavily. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the long axe was shot by guhuang, but his gugun was still powerful and stabbed into the body of the demon cow. Poof poof! At the next moment, with the sound of dull tearing, countless sharp bone spurs will come out of the devil cow''s body, and with a lot of blood and water, tear his muscles and skin, making it look like a giant hedgehog! Moo! The sharp pain of the bone puncture made the devil milk Newton roar painfully, but at the next moment, his roar had stopped abruptly, because the bone gun of the bone emperor had been pierced again, directly into the big mouth of the devil cow, and then through his back brain! The life force of the demon cow is extremely strong. Even though it was severely damaged, it still didn''t die. Instead, it hit the bone dragon with a heavy fist. The bone dragon is just the skeleton of some skeleton warriors. Although it has been strengthened by the bone emperor, it can''t be the opponent of the demon cow. I saw that with a loud roar, the bone dragon was directly broken by the devil cow, which turned into countless broken bones and scattered on the ground. And the king of bone, who was riding on the dragon, stumbled and fell to the ground. "I depend on it!" Seeing the destruction of the mount, the bone emperor immediately became angry. Then he jumped up and rode on the devil cow. He grabbed the devil cow''s head and said angrily, "OK, if the bone dragon knight can''t do it, I will be the bone cow Knight!" Poop poop poop! With the voice of guhuang falling, more and more bone spurs began to protrude from the devil cow, and at the same time, the sound of bone distortion and friction also sounded from the devil cow. A moment later, the demon cow crawled on the ground, as if it had become an ordinary cow, and at the same time, it was covered with a thick layer of bone piercing armor, and even a pair of sharp screams like bulls grew on its head. "Hahaha, up!" At the next moment, guhuang laughs and drives the bone cow that he has transformed and controlled to hit another demon cow that is directly hit by Xuanwu method and has broken bones and tendons. Suddenly, with a dull tearing sound, the long horn of the bone cow ran directly through the demon cow and nailed it on it! "Yahoo, kill!" And guhuang also seems to play the rise of the next moment, will see in guhuang''s happy laughter, the bone cow began to run into the devil cows. In the face of the bone cow controlled by the bone emperor and integrated with the power of the God level devil cow, the devil cow under the God level is just like the plasticine, which is easily crushed into meat paste and smashed into pieces. Even those God level devil cows can''t shake their front and are smashed into pieces! Moo! However, in the rise of guhuangwan, the demon Cow King standing in the distance suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes, and then made a light sound. At the next moment, the shadow behind the bone emperor suddenly burst into a black light and turned into a giant monster with a shape similar to the shadow of the demon king of cows. Then he wielded his shadow like axe and chopped it hard at the bone emperor. "Bad!" Aware of the danger, guhuang''s face suddenly changed, and then he was ready to manipulate space forces to avoid the attack. However, he suddenly felt a strong space power surging, which interfered with his power in an instant and made him unable to move in a blink. Although guhuang''s understanding of space power only takes a very short time to escape from the influence and life, now he deviates from this time. At the next moment, the long axe in the shadow monster''s hand has been chopped down. From top to bottom, along the middle, the bone emperor and the bone ox under him are split into two parts! Boom! Then, in a loud noise, the long axe, which runs through the bone emperor and the bone cow, also hit the ground, leaving a huge hole in the ground. At the same time, the bone emperor and the bone cow, which were split from them, also turned into two pieces of broken bones, shooting towards both sides, and finally fell to the ground again. The king of the demon cow finally found a chance to make a move on the bone emperor, who was the most amusing. And when he did, he immediately caused great damage to guhuang! Chapter 1003 "Be careful, this demon Cow King is proficient in shadow power and space power, and even the degenerate fool is overcast!" However, in the face of the devil''s Cow King''s plot, the bone emperor who was cut off from it, was fighting three God level devil cows with his own strength in a short distance, but his anger only slightly frowned, and then he continued to turn his attention to his enemies with a light drink. At the next moment, with a dull and violent crash, a demon cow was directly hit out by an angry fist and fell into the three-way river. Then, countless other flowers began to spread their roots and petals, and began to cover the three rivers like a big net. In addition, the ghosts emerging from the three rivers were also pestering the demon cow, so that the demon cow could not break free from the shackles of the three rivers, and could only struggle and flutter wildly in the river. However, after reaching the level of divinity, the river water and the flower on the other side of the river summoned by anger have become more and more terrible. As time goes on, the smell of the demon cow entangled by the river water, the ghost and the flower on the other side has become weaker and weaker, and even the body has begun to change to the color of death, as if it is going to rot ¡£ Bang! Finally, when the devil cow''s body completely turned to ashes, his body suddenly exploded, and then countless killing butterflies were born. As soon as these killing butterflies appeared, they began to spread on the battlefield, and then penetrated into the remains of those demon cows or those who were deeply damaged. Soon, the demonic cows who were deeply damaged or died were devoured and disintegrated by the killing butterflies, and more killing butterflies were born from their remains, gradually covering the whole sky. Anger didn''t pay attention to killing the reproduction and changes of Styx butterfly. At the moment, he was pounding the remaining two demon cows with all his strength. Under the terrible power of his transformation into the fallen angel, those demon cows, famous for their power, could not compete with him at all. They could only resist the attack of anger and became dying. And like anger, the rest of the seven sins are not paying attention to the remains of the emperor, but are still fighting. Their strength was better than that of the devil cow, and Chu Xun used many methods to involve a large part of the devil cow''s firepower, so their battle was relatively easy, and soon killed a lot of devil cows. "Well?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, who had already turned into a golden sword with countless small flying swords and fierce sword spirit, punctured among those demon cows. He was stunned for a moment and then changed into a human shape again. He asked in some puzzlement, "is guhuang OK?" From the previous performance, the relationship between these guys should be very good. How could their companions be attacked by the devil king of cows? They don''t know whether they are alive or dead, but they are not moved at all? "Don''t worry, that guy doesn''t die so easily!" Without waiting for the answer from the seven sinners, the black devil who had fought side by side with the bone emperor many times said with a smile. At the next moment, the black devil looked around more and more, endless, and even blocked all the people''s retreats, leading to some demonic cows who could not move freely in the battle. Then he looked at mephitos, nodded his head, raised his right hand, and said in a deep voice, "demonic prohibition - demonic Corpse Explosion!" "Demon forbidden - Demon Corpse Explosion!" At almost the same time, mephitos snapped. At the next moment, they saw countless blood red lights surging out of their hands and melting into the devil cow carcass. Then, I saw the bodies of those demon cows, as if they were inflated, began to expand rapidly. Boom boom boom! In just a blink of an eye, the bodies of the demonic cows exploded, a stream of debris, plasma and bones, mixed in a strong shock wave, hit the huge demonic cows. Those demonic cows below the level of God could not bear such terrible shock and explosion. They separated their flesh and bones under the shock wave, and scattered debris to the ground, so that the original crowded battlefield was suddenly cleared out of a large open space. It''s just that there are all kinds of wreck plasma and internal organs and broken bones on the open space, which looks like a flesh and blood Purgatory and makes people shudder. And those demonic cows of God level also suffered the most impact in the continuous explosion. Although none of them fell, they also suffered a lot of injuries. What''s more, the corpse fragments that penetrated their flesh and blood and integrated into their bodies obviously had some kind of terrible poison. Soon, a stream of pus blood began to emerge from their wounds and spread all over the ground, looking disgusting. And among them, a lot of pus blood still fell on the "corpse bone" of the bone emperor. "Shit!" The next moment, with a burst of angry scolding, I saw that the bone emperor had been cut in two, and then trampled into pieces by countless demonic cows. Suddenly, a gray glow came out on the wreckage. Then, I saw the bone fragments, as if they were magnets attracting each other, converging towards a certain place, and finally reconstituting the appearance of the bone emperor! "I can''t even have a rest!" Compared with before, guhuang didn''t seem to be seriously injured. He just looked at a little blood abscess sticking to his body, showing a disgusting color. Then his right hand shook, and all the blood abscesses were scattered. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong was speechless. He didn''t know much about guhuang, and when he fought with muqadio, the guhuang he saw was not the same "man" as the current guhuang, so he never thought that this guy was not hurt at all, but was hiding to be lazy! Damn, when it''s so important, even the powerful enemy of the demon Cow King hasn''t been solved, and everyone may even be in danger of their lives, how can this guy start to be lazy? Is his brain sick? If you are ill, you must be cured! Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong didn''t know what to say. He just shook his head, then jumped up and became a sword again. With countless sword lights, he killed like a metal storm among the enemies. It''s so sharp that it''s just like a meat grinder for ordinary demon cows. Where he passed, all the demon cows were turned into meat paste wrecks. There were so many corpses everywhere. Even the demon cows with divine power could hardly completely block his attack. They were either cut off or severely damaged! However, the number of these demonic cows is too much, especially those of God level demonic cows, which are nearly 40 in number, with extremely strong vitality and very good strength. So although Chu ten and others took the upper hand and soon killed nearly half of the demonic cows, there were still more than 20 demonic cows fighting with them. What''s more, the other side also has the power of divinity, so Chu ten and others are more or less hurt, especially those Dharma forms of Chu ten. If they are not all from him, as long as his power is not exhausted, they will not collapse. I''m afraid that his Dharma forms have been destroyed several times now ¡£ Boom! This is not the case. When Chu Xun and other people were fighting hard, the Xuanwu phase, which was the largest in size and attracted the most hatred, was also attacked by the three God level devil cows, and even fell down. And his back armor, also by those demonic cows blow out countless gaps, blood crossflow. "Xuanwu!" Xuanwu can be said to have been with one of Chu ten''s oldest partners. Seeing Xuanwu''s injury, Chu ten''s heart was suddenly in a hurry. Then he put down a dried corpse in his hand. His body shape flashed and appeared beside Xuanwu. He wielded the spirit of the tiger knife and cut it hard towards one of the demon cows. Although he knew that Xuanwu would not die because of this, but Xuanwu was his partner, not a puppet, so when he saw Xuanwu was injured, he could not help but feel a trace of anger and murder. Boom! Suddenly, accompanied by a fierce roar, the demon cow was directly cut off by Chu ten day, and even the long handled axe in his hand was also cut off. However, at this moment, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu''s mind. On the other side, the devil Cow King''s eyes also flashed a cold kill. At the next moment, we can see that the shadow behind Chu ten is just like the shadow behind the bone emperor before. Suddenly, it expands and becomes a huge monster, and wields the shadow like axe to cut Chu ten. "Well, I thought you had such a move!" However, since he saw the loss that guhuang had suffered before, how could chuxun win the game again? Therefore, before the shadow monster''s attack came, Chu Xun, who had been prepared for it, sneered, then turned back and waved the spirit of the tiger knife, and was ready to fight back! "Chuxun, be careful!" However, at this moment, a demon cow has been controlled again in the distance, and turned into a bone cow mount. The bone emperor, who started to kill, seems to notice something. When his face changed, he suddenly turned his head and shouted at Chu ten. Subsequently, a violent spatial fluctuation emerged from Chu Xun''s side. And along with the waves of space wave emerged, and the devil Cow King that huge incomparable real body! Suddenly, a surging, violent and manic, powerful and almost suffocating breath came to Chu ten! The king of the devil cow, this cunning and powerful guy, finally made a move in person! And when it does, it points directly at Chu ten, who is the most brilliant and the most enemy! Chapter 1004 It turns out that the king of the cow is more cunning and decisive than Chu Xun and others imagined. Maybe it''s because he didn''t kill the bone emperor in the previous move, which made the crafty guy further realize the power of Chu ten and other people. So this time, he not only used the shadow power to deal with Chu ten, but even the master himself. Obviously, he made up his mind to kill Chu ten. Because he was very clear in his heart that those powerful Dharma signs were all summoned by Chu ten, so as long as Chu ten was eliminated, he would almost eliminate the general enemy in the battlefield! "Damn it!" Falling into the dangerous situation of being attacked by the front and the back, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became very dignified. At the same time, he tried to use space force to avoid the coming fatal blow. However, in his hurry, Chu Xun forgot one thing. That is to say, he is not the only one who can use the power of space. The king of cows is also proficient in space power, and even interferes with the space blink of guhuang. Chu Xun''s control of the space law is good, but it can''t be compared with guhuang''s, so at the next moment, he also feels a strong space power burst out from his side, completely disturbing the space power around him, making him unable to move in a blink. "Grass!" Finding that the space power was disturbed, Chu Xun could not help cursing, then waved his long wings behind him, turning them into a streamer, hoping to avoid the attack by relying on his own speed advantage. But the king of cows was not dazed outside the battlefield before, but observing the abilities and weaknesses of chuxun and others. So for chuxun''s amazing speed, he had already prepared. Moo! When Chu ten was about to dodge, the king of the cow suddenly let out a dull roar. Then a strong yellow light suddenly came out from the king of the cow and covered him. Covered by the yellow light, Chu Xun suddenly felt his body suddenly sink, as if he was carrying mountains. At the same time, the air around him became extremely solid. Even under his feet, there was a strange force pulling him, which made his speed suddenly drop! "Damn it, this guy is so strong!" It wasn''t until fighting with the king of cows that Chu Xun knew how tough the guy was. At the moment, it''s as if the heavy burden oppressed him, and as if the strong gravitation restrained him. It''s the gravitation and gravitation made by the strong earth system force. In addition, Chu Xun even felt that the air in front of him was compressed and condensed by some force, becoming extremely hard, thus further weakening his speed. Space power, shadow power and soil system power. At the first move, the cow king used at least three kinds of power, and these three kinds of power were extremely powerful, even Chu Xun could not contend with them. This shows that the title of the king of cows "the strongest under immortality" is not really covered! The space ability is invalid, and the flight speed is restricted. Chu Xun can''t dodge the attack of the king of cows in time. But he can only bite his teeth and lean on Xuanwu, and prepare to resist the attack of the king of cows and his shadow separately with Xuanwu. "Hahaha, get back where you come from!" However, when Chu Xun was ready to resist the attack of the king of cows, a wild laugh full of excitement and pride suddenly came into his ear. Then, he saw a brilliant blue light suddenly burst out from behind the king of the cow, and quickly covered the king of the cow. At the next moment, the king of cows, who had wielded a huge axe and chopped at Chu ten with destructive energy, disappeared in front of Chu ten and appeared in the place where he was before the attack. This guy, even at the critical moment, was transferred back to the original position! Boom! The king of the cow obviously didn''t expect this, so when he reappeared, his long axe was slashed in the open space in front of him. All of a sudden, with the outbreak of a violent boom, a red axe directly broke the earth, and there were huge, deep traces in front of it. And one of the unlucky devil cows, who was just in front of the axe awn, was directly bombarded by the axe awn, and there was no body. This shows how terrible the power of this strike is! "Swallow the sky!" Chu Xun''s reaction was also very fast. Although he was shocked by the upheaval, he still mobilized his whole body strength and went back to the shadow of the king of cows. Boom! Suddenly, with a loud roar, the huge shadow of the king of cows was cut by Chu ten with all his strength, but at the same time, Chu ten was also violently shocked, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and hit Xuanwu beside him heavily. The violent impact even made the huge Xuanwu tremble violently, and then stepped back several times, almost without falling. But in any case, the king of the cow''s surprise attack on Chu ten was finally stopped! Moo! The attack failed, and the body was destroyed, which made the king of the cow roar in a rage. Then he locked the eyes full of murderous and tyrannical Qi on the Guniu riding nearby, who was laughing. Just now, it''s because this guy''s playing tricks that his one shot will come back to nothing. "What do you think big eyes are great?" Looking at the angry and murderous eyes of the king of cows, guhuang immediately smiled more complacently: "before I was caught in your tricky plot because of a moment''s carelessness, otherwise you think you can win me only by your cultivation of space rules?" The word "guhuang" is not boastful. On the basis of space cultivation, guhuang, who inherits the memory and inheritance of distorted angels, almost knows the most about space laws in the universe. The reason why he was secretly calculated by the king of cows before is that he was careless, deliberately calculated by the king of cows, and because his current cultivation is indeed inferior to that of the king of cows It''s normal for him to be held in such a moment when the king of cows burst out with all his strength. However, the current situation is just the opposite. Because the king of cows has put all his attention and space power on Chu Xun, he is forced by Gu Huang to enter the space channel at the critical moment, and then transmitted back to his original position, which makes Chu Xun escape. Moo! Hearing the words of the bone emperor, the king of cows immediately became more angry. Later, he roared again, his figure flashed, and appeared directly in front of the emperor. He waved his axe and chopped at the emperor. The ability that guhuang just showed makes him feel deeply afraid. The ability of space has always been his trump card to win over the enemy. But if guhuang can restrain it, he will undoubtedly be tied up in the next battle, and it is difficult to fight with all his strength. Therefore, he must first get rid of the hidden danger of guhuang! "Ten thousand swords in one!" However, just as the king of the cow waved his axe to the bone emperor, a cold drink suddenly sounded from not far behind the bone emperor. Then, the countless golden sword light also came from behind the bone emperor, and continuously bombarded the king of the cow''s axe. Boom boom boom! Along with the sound of fierce roar, the continuous golden sword light began to fuse continuously while bombarding the giant axe of the king of cows, and finally gradually converged into a golden sword. But under the bombardment of this huge sword and countless sword lights, the giant axe of the king of the cow was blocked in the middle of the way, unable to be cut off! "The king of swords!" At the next moment, the eyes of guhuang, who was behind the golden sword, suddenly changed, and all the pondering and scattered colors disappeared, instead of a kind of incomparable solemn expression. Then, with the bone emperor''s sharp drink, he also directly clenched the golden sword and pushed forward! Boom! Suddenly, in a loud roar, the king of the cow was forcibly thrown out and fell heavily in the distance, but at the same time, the bone emperor and the golden sword were also shaken and flew at the same time and fell severely on the ground not far away! Chapter 1005 Bang bang! Accompanied by two dull crashing sounds, guhuang and the golden sword landed heavily on the ground almost at the same time. The sharp impact, and the impact just received, caused the bone emperor to fall to the ground all over his body at the moment of landing, and there was a dense sound of bone fracture in his body, as if it were a handicraft that was severely crushed by a roller, almost completely crushed. And the golden sword, at the moment, was also shaken out of countless fine cracks, as if it could be completely broken at any time. At the next moment, the golden sword quickly changed into the shape of Zhou Yulong. However, even if he turned into a human shape, Zhou Yulong''s body was still full of cracks, and these cracks did not heal as fast as when he was injured before, but recovered at a very slow speed, as if hindered by some force. As for the king of cows on the other side, he did not seem to have suffered much damage at the moment, and soon stood up again without even many scars. However, the long axe in his hand was severely damaged due to a huge gap and numerous fine cracks caused by the fierce bombardment. "So strong!" Looking at the bone emperor and Zhou Yulong, who were deeply hurt, and the king of cows, who seemed not to be hurt, everyone turned pale. You should know that just that strike, but guhuang launched the attack with the sword of the king of sword in his hand. His power and other two people joined hands, but even so, they just beat back the king of cows, and didn''t even hurt him. It can be imagined that the strength of this guy has been so formidable. "I''ll hold him back. You can solve the other guys as soon as possible!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes were fixed, then he gave a sharp drink and jumped to the king of the cow. And in the process of forward rush, Chu ten day also clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and roared: "the combination of Dharma!" Hum, hum, hum! Almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten''s words fell, the Dharma that was still fighting with those demon cows turned into a stream of different colors, which came into Chu ten''s body in the fierce energy buzz. With the integration of the energy of these methods, the exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s body also changed rapidly. Finally, it changed into a set of full-length streamlined armor with long wings like sharp knives, numerous tiny tentacles, and full-length lightning shining armor. After the formation of the armor, Chu Xun''s speed increased several times. His whole body almost turned into a bloody thunder light, rushed to the king of the cow in a flash, and then cut it with a knife. "Landslide!" This time, Chu Xun did not use the most powerful "swallow the sky", but used the most powerful and cutting-edge landslide. I saw that with his sword, there was also a dazzling golden light on the sword which was originally surrounded by blood light and thunder light. In the golden light, a fierce tiger gathers its shadow and roars up to the sky. It opens its mouth to bite the giant axe that the king of cows has waved! Bang! The landslide originally made use of the sharp edge of metal power, and Chu ten day has condensed the golden system phase, so the power of this move will be multiplied several times. In addition, the white tiger in the tiger soul Sabre belongs to gold, which further improves the power of this sabre. So, after a fierce metal roar, the long axe in the hands of the king of cows, which had already appeared a gap and numerous cracks, was cut off by Chu ten''s knife and turned into two pieces. However, although the weapon of the king of cows was cut, the terrible power contained in the weapon was still bombarded on Chu Xun. The terrible power almost instantly shattered the exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s arms and the flesh and blood under the armor, which made him surge a light red blood. Even if it wasn''t for chuxun''s bones that had been strengthened over and over again, they would have become extremely strong. I''m afraid that his arm bones would be completely broken. But the terrible power is only a part of the strength of the king of the cow. The following space blade even bombarded Chu ten''s body, and the whole person directly flew out under the bombardment of this heavy attack and space power. "Kill!" However, although he was blown away and his arms were severely damaged, Chu Xun remained calm. At the next moment, the long wings behind him suddenly waved, and then his body suddenly stopped in a gust of wind and thunder, and rushed to the king of cows again at a very fast speed. His task is to stop the king of cows, so that angry people can kill other demonic cows as soon as possible, so he can only recklessly attack, entangle this guy, and don''t let him have a chance to threaten other people. Moo! When the weapons were destroyed, the king of cows became furious. So when he saw Chu ten day again to rush toward him, he also gave out an angry neighing, and raised the huge right hoof and stepped heavily on the ground. Boom boom boom! The next moment, a strong yellow glow from the Cow King''s feet, and into the earth. Later, he saw that the land around the king of cows began to break up in the loud roar, and then shot out countless huge rock hands, and beat them hard towards Chu ten. The giant hand of the cow is not only huge, but also dense. The huge rock hands from all directions almost made Chu Xun avoid! But Chu Xun didn''t want to dodge at all! "Desertification!" I saw that while the giant rock hand slapped hard at Chu ten, a strong yellow light also appeared on Chu ten''s body, and then fell into those giant rock hands at a very fast speed. And with the yellow light, the originally fierce rock giant hand suddenly turned to sand, and then collapsed into countless yellow sand. At the same time, Chu''s figure also crossed the yellow sand and rushed to the king of the cow. After swallowing and being separated by the tsar, Chu Xun clearly felt that the power of controlling the land and the yellow sand from the Tsar family had become more powerful. Just like at this moment, even the giant hand of the Cow King can break it into sand in an instant! Moo! Seeing that Chu Xun suddenly broke his rock giant hand, the king of cows obviously had some accidents. Then, he once again roared, and then waved the axe handle, which was only half of his hand, as a wooden stick, and swept Chu ten days in the past. At the same time, a strong yellow light surged out of his body again, and turned into a strong gravity and gravitation covering Chu ten. However, after integrating many Dharma phases, Chu Xun''s speed, strength and resistance to element strength have been greatly improved, so this time, Chu Xun covered by gravity and gravity has not been greatly affected, and even accelerated in a flash of lightning, rushing to the king of cows! But this time, Chu Xun didn''t choose to fight with the king of cows. Instead, he suddenly waved his long wings behind him. His body turned abruptly like an arc in the flash of lightning light, avoiding the attack of the king of cows, rushed under the king of cows, and thrust the tiger soul knife into the ground. "Destroy the earth!" Because Tristram was shrouded in the power of angels and naifeitian, shackled the kingdom of God, and greatly suppressed the power of the kingdom of God, Chu Xun did not use the power of his own kingdom at the moment, but cleverly used the power of the battlefield itself. Boom! With Chu Xun''s sword inserted into the ground, the ground under the king of the cow was smashed. Then a lot of bright blue energy gushed out of the broken ground, wrapped the king of the cow at a very fast speed, and frozen up. In the blink of an eye, the giant king of cows will be transformed into a giant ice sculpture under the cover of the core energy! Boom! However, it is impossible to shackle the king of the cow with the energy of the core of the earth. Almost in a blink of an eye, the thick ice crystal covering the king of the cow will burst, and the king of the cow will make a roar again, lift up the huge hoof, and trample it hard towards Chu ten. But under the influence of thunder and lightning, Chu Xun''s reaction and speed are much faster than the king of cows. Before the king of the cow''s giant hoof fell, Chu Xun waved his long wings back again. In a flash of thunder and lightning, at the foot of the king of the cow, he rose to the sky and rushed to the king of the cow''s eyes. Then he slashed the king of the cow''s huge eyes with a knife. Moo! Seeing Chu Xun suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Wang Dun of the cow felt a severe crisis, then roared, he was ready to raise his right hand for defense, and his eyes instinctively began to close. "Well, bamihong!" However, at this moment, Chu Xun suddenly snapped out a voice, and a golden light broke out on him. In the golden light, countless words of Buddhism came out, pounding on the head of the king of cows. The power of Buddhism is to restrain all evils. It also has a great power to restrain evil creatures. With the sound and wave bombardment of the six character Daming mantra, the body of the king of cows also vibrated for a while, and the movements in his hands were even slightly paused. And such a meal is enough to change many things! Poop! Almost in such a moment, the sword of the tiger spirit in Chu ten''s hand also surged out a sharp and extremely sharp blade, which was composed of thunder light and blood light. And in the blade, a crazy bloodthirsty, powerful and incomparable breath suddenly emerged! Original evil spirit! In an instant, the sharp blade hit the eyes of the king of cows that were not completely closed. All of a sudden, under the bombardment of that terrible power, the most vulnerable eyes of the king of cows burst like two punctured water balls, and a large number of blood and lenses gushed out of them, scattering in the air. The king of cows, the existence of terror, was finally abandoned by Chu ten''s eyes! What''s more, taking advantage of this period of time, anger and others have joined hands to get rid of other demonic cows, and then come together to completely surround the blind and Howling king of cows! Chapter 1006 Boom! In order to get rid of the eyes of the king of cows, Chu Xun himself paid a great price. Because just as he destroyed the eyes of the king of cows, the king of cows had also asked for the influence of the six character Daming mantra and smashed the axe handle in his hand towards Chu ten. Chu ten is so close to the king of cows. He also expends a lot of power to destroy the eyes of the king of cows. So at this moment, he only had time to hastily block the Tiger Blade in front of him and the king of cows. In an instant, in a loud roar, Chu Xun was like a baseball, and was smashed out by the king of cows. The huge power and the surging devil''s power instantly smashed Chu Xun''s already severely damaged arms to Sheng Sheng. Even the exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s body was full of cracks, and the whole man hit the ground heavily, which made it hard to get up for half a day. After the first attack, the king of the cow continued to roar and get rid of Chu Xun completely. After all, for a demon creature of his level, even if his eyes are abandoned, it will have a great impact, but it will not make him lose his fighting power. Whether it''s smell, hearing, mental perception, or even the touch of the body, it can lock the enemy''s position. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to have the chance. Because at this time, anger and others have basically cleaned up all the demonic cows, and then gathered to surround the king of cows. "Demon forbidden - blood and flesh cage!" Just as the king of the cow sprang up and rushed toward Chu ten, he had already integrated Murphy Toth into his body. The black devil in full state suddenly snapped, squatted down, and pressed his hands into the thick layer of flesh and blood on the ground. At the next moment, a dark red energy brilliance also surged out of his hands and merged into the flesh and blood wreckage. The remains of these demon cows have been smashed in the aftereffect of the previous battle, and become the existence of flesh and blood. At the moment, with the infusion of the black and red energy, the blood and flesh paste seemed to boil in an instant. Then it rose to the sky and became a chain of blood and flesh, bone fragments and hair, which was tied to the limbs, trunk and neck of the king of cows. At the same time, more blood and meat paste also surrounded the king of the cow, and combined into a huge blood and meat cage, which shackled the king of the cow. Bang! This flesh and blood cage is the combination of the strength of the black devil himself and mephitos, and the mobilization of the strength of the blood and meat of those demon cows. It is not only strong but also resilient. After being trapped by these chains and cages of flesh and blood, the king of the cow could not break away from the shackles, but was stopped by the chains and cages, and stopped slightly. Moo! First, his eyes were lost, then he was trapped in prison, which made the king of cows who had dominated the battlefield for countless years become more furious. The next moment, I saw him roar, swing his fists, hit heavily on the flesh and blood cage, and raised his right foot, trampling on it. Boom boom boom! The king of the cow''s all-out outbreak, suddenly let the flesh and blood cage erupted a space storm. All of a sudden, accompanied by a fierce roar, countless sharp space blades began to cut the cages and chains made of flesh and blood like meat grinder. At the same time, a yellow glow erupted with the trampling of the king of cows, quickly covering the cage and chain, and forming a thick layer of rock on it. Boom! Finally, in less than two seconds, the blood and meat cage collapsed in a burst of blood and gravel, and the king of the cow was finally free. "Kill!" But this time is less than 2 seconds, but it gives anger and others a better chance to prepare. At the moment when the king of the cow regained his freedom, his anger had rushed to the front, then he snapped, waved all the fallen angel wings behind him, and hit the king of the cow''s huge head with all his strength. Boom! In an instant, in a fierce roar, the king of the cow''s huge body was hit by the fury, which made him stagger backward for several steps. The flesh and blood in the fist on his head exploded directly, shooting out a black devil''s blood. At the same time, a large number of rivers, petals of flowers on the other side, and the killing of Styx butterflies also went through the gash on the cheek of the king of cows. It''s strange that the three-way River, which was originally extremely cold and overcast, seems to be able to devour everything and destroy everything, now seems to be a hotbed for breeding flowers on the other side and killing butterflies. After these three things were poured into the wound of the king of the cow, countless tiny other flowers and killing butterflies began to breed and proliferate in the flesh and blood of the king of the cow. The tiny petal, like some kind of parasite, quickly covered the wound of the king of the cow. At the same time, one of the petals was born from the cocoon of the killing butterfly, and began to devour the blood and muscle of the king of the cow. Moo! The intense pain, and the strange congestion in the cheeks caused by the proliferation of countless creatures, made the king of cows more angry. The next moment, he roared again, waved his right fist, and smashed at the anger. However, anger had been prepared for this. Instead of fighting hard with the king of cows, he immediately stepped back after a blow, trying to find an opportunity to attack again. But at the same time, the shadow behind him suddenly changed, and turned into the shadow double of the king of the cow again, and hit him in the back of the brain with a heavy fist. "Break the darkness with light - expel!" This time, however, the greed that has come out of his hands has made the king of cows lose the chance to sneak in with shadow doubles. Before the fist of the shadow double hit the anger, a bright light came down from the sky and covered the shadow double. In a flash, in the bright light, the shadow double is like meeting the shadow of the strong light, and then it breaks up and disappears without trace. Among the fallen nine angels, the greedy former "bright angel" is responsible for controlling the power of light. And the power of light is the star of shadow power! "Destroy the mountains and shake them!" Zhou Yulong, who had recovered from his greed to destroy the space of the shadow double, snapped again, his whole body was shining with golden light, and turned into a golden sword again. He cut through the void and stabbed the king of the cow in the back of his head. Poof! This move seems to be Zhou Yulong''s base card killing move, and its armor breaking ability is even more terrible than the "Heaven Sword" and "ten thousand sword Jue". With a dull tearing sound, the blood and flesh of the back brain of the king of cows was stabbed by Zhou Yulong. At the next moment, Zhou Yulong, who turned into a golden sword and stabbed it into the brain and flesh of the king of cows, quickly dissolved into liquid metal, and then melted into it along the wound of the king of cows. Obviously, he was aware of the powerful vitality and defense of the king of cows, and tried to destroy the body of the king of cows from the inside! Moo! At this moment, the king of cows, like the elephant besieged by wolves, has strong defense and strength, but is still bruised by the successive attacks of anger and others. This made him even more crazy. Next moment, he roared again, then sprang up, shook his fist and rushed towards the angry people. "Maggots of tarsals, swallowing the sky!" However, just as he was punching, the gluttony, which had been waiting for a long time, suddenly sprang up and took the initiative to face his fist. Poof! With a muffled sound, the gluttonous body was almost destroyed by the king of the cow''s fist, becoming completely deformed. But at the next moment, his body seemed to be a glove, turning into a mass of flesh and blood, completely wrapped up the right fist of the king of the cow, and began to wriggle slowly, from which came the sound of chewing. The sharp pain from the right fist made the king of the cow roar again and try to tear up the gluttony on the right fist. But it''s strange that the gluttony seems to be integrated with the right fist of the king of the cow. No matter how the left hand of the king of the cow is torn or collided, it can''t be torn down completely. Ow! At the same time, it was repaired and strengthened by laziness. It changed from double headed giant wolf to three giant wolves. The giant star beast, which looks like a hell dog, suddenly jumped up from behind the king of cows, then opened three big mouths and bit on the back neck of the king of cows. At the next moment, powerful ice, fire and a strange Erosive Force began to gush out of the three mouths of the three giant wolves, and began to continuously destroy the body of the king of cows. "Seven laws of desire - breaking!" "Good and evil fruits, fried!" On the other side, the desire also gave out a strong drink, and seven golden streamers came out, integrated into the head of the king of cows. With the integration of these seven golden streamers, a series of sharp pain like acupuncture, knife and saw began to emerge from the mind of the king of cows, which made him scream more violently, and even his consciousness was blurred. At the same time, the good and evil fruits, which have devoured a lot of flesh and blood, and are full of strength, are also surging out under the control of jealousy, pounding heavily on the face of the king of cows. The violent explosion even made the king of the cow''s head suddenly burst, and his body almost fell to the ground. And the branches of the good and evil trees also come around and further shackle the body of the king of cows. Moo! Under the intensive and violent bombardment, the wounds on the king of cows become more and more serious. He tried to use space power to escape from the enclosure, but under the interference of guhuang, he couldn''t do it at all. Soon, he gradually could not support, slowly fell to his knees on the ground. However, just when people thought that the king of cows was going to be consumed by them alive and dead, suddenly something changed! Chapter 1007 "Moo!" Under the full siege of Chu ten and others, the injury on the king of cows became more and more serious, and gradually could not support, and finally half knelt on the ground, dying. However, just when people thought that they could finish the work, the king of the cow suddenly roared to the sky. And with the roar of the king of the cow, a strong black light suddenly erupted from his body, and condensed into a huge and incomparable body behind him, the head of the cow, at the same time, there is a pair of sharp angle giant projection on his head. At the next moment, the shadow of the giant monster condensed by the black light is again integrated into the king of cows. And with the integration of the giant ghost, the intensive and ferocious injury on the king of the cow was completely healed in an instant, as if the previous injury was just an illusion. "Grass!" Seeing that the king of the cow recovered instantly, Chu Xun could not help cursing. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the king of the cow is not only recovering from the injury, but even the strength and breath are rapidly recovering to the peak. That is to say, their previous efforts have now turned into water! "Don''t worry, these demon cows are demon creatures created by the three spirits of purgatory using the blood of Minotaur, so they not only have a strong physique, but also when their strength is raised to a certain extent, their blood belonging to Minotaur will awaken part of them, so they have a part of Minotaur''s strength." Hearing Chu Xun''s swearing, the black devil, who knew the origin of these demon cows, suddenly said, "Minotaur was once a super strong man in Olympus, with a body that could be reborn infinitely and almost immortal. That is to say, as long as this guy is not destroyed at one time, his body will be able to regenerate without limitation and recover the power of his peak period. " Speaking of this, the Dark Lord paused a little, and then continued: "relying on this special talent and ability, Minotaur has almost become the perpetual motivation in the battle of Olympus. However, it''s a pity that Minotaur''s power is powerful, but not invincible. In a conflict with the burning hell, he was subdued by the three demons of purgatory, and transformed into a powerful war puppet. As for this demon cow, it is actually just a by-product of that transformation. " "Tauren, Minotaur?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then said, "what can I do now? I can''t waste it with this guy all the time, can I? In this way, we can''t beat him! " Now the situation makes Chu ten very headache. The powerful defense and vitality of the king of cows make it almost impossible for Chu ten and others to kill him with one blow, only to slowly exhaust his strength. But the problem is that this guy just woke up to Minotaur''s ability. If he can recover and regenerate infinitely, they can''t be his opponents. "Don''t worry, devil cow is just a byproduct after all. With his current strength, even if he awakens Minotaur''s blood, the number of times he can recover is limited. We just need to be careful and keep him trapped. Sooner or later, he will be consumed by us! " For Chu Xun''s worry, the black devil just smiled, and then used the demon prohibition again to summon a corpse demon with blood and flesh blur from the devil cow''s carcass on the ground, and surrounded by the king of the cow. The black devil is not the king of the cow. These corpse demons can trap the king of the cow. Therefore, when those corpse demons rush to the king of the cow, he also uses the "devil Corpse Explosion" in the demon prohibition to detonate the corpse demons. He uses the power of the Corpse Explosion to continuously bombard the body of the king of the cow, and further aggravates the injury of the king of the cow with the virulent poison. When he heard the words of the black devil, others were relieved a little. Then they continued to attack the king of cows with all their strength. Although the strength and cultivation of the king of cows are better than any one of Chu ten and others, he can''t defeat four hands with two fists, and the fierce tiger can''t stand the wolves. Under the full encirclement and tacit cooperation of Chu ten and others, the king of cows may be able to hurt one of them by a sudden outbreak, but it is impossible to break out of the encirclement formed by anger and Chu ten and others. So, after about half an hour, the Cow King, who had recovered from battle and injury, was beaten back again. He had to use his blood force again to recover his injury. However, as the black devil said, the devil cow is just a by-product of the three demons of purgatory when they study and transform Minotaur. The power they can inherit is quite limited, so the effect of the second recovery of the king of cows is also different from that of the first time. Not only the recovery speed is slow, but also the breath is weak compared with the peak period Less. In this way, the king of the cow is more unlikely to resist the siege of Chu ten and others. Finally, after the king of cows recovered for the fourth time, and then he was hurt again by the people, he also lost his last rebirth power, let out a cry, fell heavily on the ground, and there was no breath. "Oh, it''s finally done!" Seeing that the king of the cow finally lost all his breath, people at the scene of the battle were relieved, but also felt tired. The strength of the king of the cow is really terrible, and it can even be said to be the strongest in the immortal realm. If there were not a large number of people, such as Chu ten, who cooperated with each other tacitly and could complement each other, they would have been killed by the king of cows. And even if they beat the king of cows now, they have expended a lot of power, and almost everyone is injured. In particular, the three giant wolves, which were transformed by laziness, were torn to pieces by the king of cows, and were completely discarded, making laziness heartache. However, when he was lazy to see the Cow King''s basically intact remains, he was in a good mood again, and a smile of excitement appeared on his face. The body of the king of the cow is much stronger than that of the two headed wolf. Given enough time, he will be able to transform it into a powerful puppet far better than that of the two headed wolf. "Just..." Looking at the appearance of laziness and excitement, Chu Xun hesitated a little, then shook his head, dispelling the idea of using the king of cows as the host to breed new aliens. Although the king of the cow belongs to humanoid and is certainly suitable for heteromorphic parasitism, the biggest loss of laziness is in this war. If it wasn''t for his three giant wolves who had repeatedly sacrificed themselves to block the fatal attack of the king of cows, we would only be worse now. Chu Xun is not a person who likes to eat alone. He also knows that a united team not only needs to share weal and woe, but also needs to share weal and woe. So he also gives up his mind and gives up the body of the king of cows to laziness. But although he lost the body of the king of cows, Chu Xun''s harvest was not inferior to laziness. For one thing, he has many demonic cows that can be used to parasitize. For another, when fighting with the king of cows, he also took the opportunity to devour a lot of blood essence of the king of cows, and his physical quality was further strengthened. Later, chuxun and others joined hands to trap most of the demon cows and began to explore the ruins of Tristram, the city of hope. After all, this is the city of hope once built by naifeitian and the angel. Although it has been destroyed for many years, according to the black devil, at the beginning, because the city was destroyed too suddenly, many good things remained here. And over the years, even if these things are destroyed by those demon cows, there will be some left. Especially one thing Diablo left, if it is still there, it will bring them great benefits! So, what they have to do is to clean up the ruins before Akala and others arrive, and put all the good things left in the bag. When Chu Xun and others killed the king of cows and began to search for the remains of Tristram, a young man with blond hair and Chinese face suddenly shocked somewhere in the shelter world, and then opened his eyes. Strangely, the young man''s eyes were icy blue. Moreover, in the ice blue pupil, there is a strange and fiery flash, as if there were countless forces born and destroyed in it. "That stupid cow, was killed?" At the next moment, a strange smile appeared on the young man''s face: "it''s interesting that most of the powerful people in the sheltered world are on the front line now, and Tristram is covered by the ban. Who can enter there and kill that stupid cow?" Thinking of this, the young man shook his head, then stood up, and said to himself, "I was going to break through and kill the stupid cow myself, and bring back that thing by the way, but now it seems that someone has taken the lead. Well, it seems necessary to go there in person! " Hum! As the young man''s voice fell, his figure gradually became blurred, and finally disappeared into a cave he had closed. Chapter 1008 Chu ten and others don''t know about the outside world. At the moment, they are trying their best to search for the materials and treasures left in Tristram. Tristram is a very large city, not only because of its overall area, but also because of its independent space which is stable by the expansion of Archangels and neferian. The whole city is not so much a city as an independent artificial kingdom. There are a large number of attached spaces in the city, which can be used for survival and reproduction of survivors of various races. But unfortunately, it''s all destroyed. After the first World War II, many of Tristram''s affiliated independent spaces have been destroyed by the terrible energy aftershocks, and the survivors of those spaces, except for a few lucky escapes, most of them fall into the collapse of that space. However, although most of the space was destroyed, the independent space used to store precious materials survived because of its firmness. What''s more, although the naifeitian controlled by Diablo had fallen, it burned itself before falling, and set up a prohibition in Tristram. The power of prohibition, together with the power of controlling the puppet before naddiablo, sneaked into Tristram''s "forbidden device", immediately made Tristram''s central area become one A restricted area. The power over the forbidden area is so strong that even the angels and nefertian can''t break it for a while, so they can only seal Tristram completely in the end. After the fall of the three demons, the strength in the forbidden area has also dissipated a lot. In addition, the power in the forbidden area has been exhausted for many years, so the power in the forbidden area has been almost completely exhausted. It is reasonable to have been able to enter the forbidden area and remove those materials and treasures. But over the years, the situation of the shelter has become more and more critical. It is impossible for naifeitian and angels to mobilize a large number of powerful people to exterminate the demonic cows and the king of cows for some goods in the ruins of the city. Therefore, the treasures in these independent spaces are finally cheaper than those in chuxun and others. "Ha ha ha ha, finally let me find the lost treasure!" After searching for more than ten minutes, the bone emperor, who was proficient in space power, finally gave out a happy laugh. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a blue light came out of his hand and covered the open space in front of him. In an instant, the original empty space, unexpectedly in the blue light under the cover of the bizarre emergence of a flickering door. With the appearance of that gate, a strong and pure energy breath surged out of it. "Go in and have a look!" Feeling the pure power from behind the door, Chu ten and other people''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then they carefully stepped into the looming door. Although from the point of view of the purity of this energy, it should be the power emanated from some kind of powerful energy crystal, but it''s no big mistake to be careful. After all, it''s the place where naifeitian and angels used to store materials and treasures. In case there is any trap forbidden and they accidentally trigger it, it''s likely to cause unnecessary trouble. However, Chu Xun and others seem to think a little more. Those naifeitian and angels almost lost their heads after taking control of the shelter world. They were so confident that they were almost arrogant. Therefore, they never thought that the city of hope they built hard would be invaded one day. In this case, there is no trap in the independent space where precious materials and treasures are stored, so Chu Xun and others finally enter the space without any danger. To Chu Xun''s surprise, when they passed through the gate and entered the independent space after the entrance, what they saw was not a treasure or energy crystal, but a lake with a length and width of at least 5000 meters and no bottom. In this lake, there is a kind of liquid which is white and golden, but it looks like mercury and emits a little metallic luster. The strong energy breath felt by Chu Xun and others is just emanating from these liquids. At the moment, facing the white and gold liquid, Chu and others can more clearly feel the powerful power contained in the platinum liquid. This kind of power is similar to the life power, but it is more powerful and more cohesive. Just facing the lake, Chu Xun and others can even feel that their bodies are being gradually strengthened. We can imagine how terrible the power contained in the lake is. "The holy water of rebirth!" Looking at the white and golden liquid, and sensing its powerful power, the faces of the angry and others suddenly showed surprise, even the greedy, lazy, desire and jealousy four people could not help but scream at the same time. "Holy water of rebirth, what is that?" Hearing the voice of the lazy and others, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask. "The holy water of rebirth is a special product of heaven, which is made from the corpses of various powerful creatures. In the process of refining, angels use a special secret method to decompose the bodies of powerful creatures, then refine the power in their bodies, and finally purify them to get this pure holy water of rebirth. " Taking a deep breath of anger, looking at the white and golden liquid, he said excitedly, "these holy waters of rebirth must be made by those angels. They are of great use. They are said to be made by imitating the power of creation. They can not only strengthen the user''s body, but also strengthen the user''s law power, even the power of the kingdom of God, which can be said to be A kind of all-purpose strengthening agent. " "So powerful?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then excited. If the holy water of rebirth is really as fierce as the rage says, the benefits they get this time will be great! "Let''s go and look elsewhere. Maybe there are more holy water for rebirth, or other good things!" Anger is also a kind of insight, so he soon calmed down, took a deep breath, and said: "we must find all the things as soon as possible, and then move them away, otherwise if they are found by Akala, it will not be so easy to just want to get them away." "Well, keep looking!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten also nodded. He knew that anger was right. People must want to regenerate holy water. Akala and them are no exception. What''s more, this city belongs to the Horadrim magic Council, so the treasures in this city belong to the Horadrim magic Council. No one can clean up these demon cows and get these treasures before. Naturally, it''s nothing. But now they have killed the king of cows and cleaned up the ruins of the city. Once the people of the helladim magic Council know that these treasures still exist, they will surely try to take them away from them. Although in the current situation of the shelter world, the people of the Horadrim magic Council may not be able to kill chuxun and other people, resulting in greater internal friction, but they should be careful in everything. For this avoidable trouble, chuxun and other people can naturally hide. So next, Chu ten and others also accelerated their own speed of action, further searching the city of hope, hoping to find more things. Their luck was good. Although the city was severely damaged, they found six well preserved treasures, four of which were filled with massive holy water for rebirth, while the remaining two were filled with various practical materials and treasures. Although they could not clear out the use of these treasures for a while, it is undeniable that they made a lot of money this time. However, these treasures are second to them. The most important thing is the forbidden weapon that Diablo left. And finally, when they almost looked for the ruins of the whole city, they also found a clue about the forbidden weapons in the center of the city! Chapter 1009 According to some clues provided by the black devil, Chu ten and others found the trace of the forbidden weapon in the ruins in the center of the city. Because the war was too fierce at the beginning, the city center of Tristram is almost completely in ruins, and even a large area of the ground suddenly collapses, turning into a deep seam, as if it had experienced a super earthquake. However, just between the ruins, there is a bloody altar that is basically intact. The altar is very simple in style. The whole body is carved from some kind of blood colored rock, which is covered with various weird patterns. At the same time, a stream of black and red congealed solid, as if half congealed blood general energy is also flowing in these lines, and sends out a strong energy breath, which is very strange. "It is here indeed!" Looking at the only altar between the ruins and the crevices, the black devil''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he said excitedly, "only the power of the forbidden device can make this altar well preserved from the aftermath of the original battle, so the forbidden device must still be here!" Said here, the black devil immediately turned his eyes to the bone emperor nearby, and then said: "bone emperor, help me, find the forbidden device!" "Hahaha, sure enough, I still have to rely on this kind of critical moment!" Hearing the words of the black devil, the bone emperor immediately laughed, and then waved his right hand, and a blue light came out of his palm, and went towards the bloody altar. Hum! In an instant, under the blue light which contains the powerful space power, the black and red energy on the altar is obviously dim. At the same time, in the middle of the altar, the space on a stone platform is slightly distorted in a sound of energy buzz. With the distortion of the space, a metal square box with a length of about 30cm and a width of about 30cm gradually emerged. However, at the next moment, the strange runes on the dark gold square box suddenly lit up, and bloomed the dark gold brilliance. And with the shining of the dark golden light, the blue space energy originally covered on the altar was suddenly expelled and disappeared. With the disappearance of the power of space gathered by anger, the dark golden square box also changed from real to virtual again and disappeared on the stone platform. "It''s the magic cube indeed. Diablo, that fool, actually left the magic cube here!" However, although it was only a glimpse, the black devil still recognized the origin of the metal square box, and then his face could not help showing the excited color and exclaimed. "Almighty cube?" And hear black devil''s words, seven sins and so on also seem to think of what, the face appeared to move in succession. But Zhou Yulong didn''t seem to hear the name, so he was full of curiosity just like Chu Xun. It is a good thing to be able to make the black devil and the seven sinners lose their temper! "It is said that the Almighty cube was destroyed by Gabriel when the three demons fought with heaven? How could it be here? " After the shock, anger first came back, then frowned and asked. At the beginning, the fallen nine angels sentenced heaven, which greatly damaged the vitality of heaven, and the demonic world also rose in disorder and fought with heaven. But heaven is heaven after all. It''s powerful. In addition, the demons fight and frame each other. So the three demons are also severely damaged by the army of heaven. Even the most famous omnipotent magic cube in the hands of the three demons is destroyed by Gabriel and other archangels. Then, the three demons who were deeply hurt also fell down under the attack of four demons such as beryl, and had to be forced to reincarnate, while the angry ones were almost killed by God himself at the same time, and ended up with almost the same fate as the three demons. It''s just that the magic cube has been destroyed at the beginning. Where does the magic cube come from now? "If Diablo did not leave the Almighty cube here, do you think Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel and Jeremiah alone could defeat and destroy the three demons?" Hearing the angry words, the black devil shook his head, then said with a smile: "among the three gods of purgatory, Diablo was the youngest, the most gifted and the most loved by two brothers. Even the Almighty Rubik''s cube was handed to him. But brother''s doting, strong talent and strength also make Diablo the most powerful one of the three demons. " "For the proud Diablo, the world of sanctuary is controlled by nefertian and angels, which is intolerable to him. So he paid a great price, even sacrificed his own part, to sneak into Tristram and control the original city Lord of Tristram [Leoric], turning it into his own puppet." "But Leo Rick''s strength is very strong. Let alone sacrifice his own body. Even Diablo himself may not be able to completely control it, but he did it in the end. So mephitos and Barr doubted whether he had used the power of the Almighty cube, but no matter how they asked, Diablo didn''t admit it, and they didn''t ask much. After all, Diablo was the smallest and the most favored one among them. " Here, the black devil paused a little, and then continued: "but mephitos and Barr didn''t expect that they spoiled Diablo. In the original war with heaven, Diablo''s omnipotent magic cube was smashed by Gabriel and other archangels, so they also failed to block the joint attack of the four archangels, So it was deeply damaged and eventually led to rout and fall. Since then, mephitos has doubted whether Diablo''s almighty cube is a forgery, and the real Almighty cube may have been lost by Diablo. " "Although mephitos didn''t have time to ask Diablo the truth because of his last escape and struggle, the biggest possibility was that Diablo accidentally left the magic cube in Tristram. After losing the magic cube, they immediately faced a war with heaven, so Diablo couldn''t get back the magic cube As for the bitter fruit at last. " "Now it seems that mephitos is right. The square box just now is the most powerful forbidden device in the hands of the three magic gods - omnipotent magic cube!" The more the black devil said, the more excited he was. Even his face was flushed with excitement. Obviously, the origin of this magic cube is not small. But think about it. Since it can be the most powerful forbidden device in the hands of the three demons, the power of this universal magic cube is no less than that of reincarnation wheel or Longinus gun, right? "Universal magic cube, I remember that there seems to be this record in the ten thousand treasures of Shu mountain!" , and at that moment, what Zhou Yulong remembered seemed to be a sudden look of shock on his face. "The magic cube has all kinds of magical abilities," he said. "It can not only be used to decompose all kinds of treasures, but also to extract the essence of it, and to absorb the soul, to extract energy, and even to integrate the power and characteristics of the artifact and magic weapon. The user''s body has the same characteristics as the magic weapon. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong could not help clenching his fist, and said excitedly: "that is to say, if you can use this magic cube to integrate the Longinus gun into someone''s body, then that person can have the characteristics of attack like the Longinus gun, and the body will become indestructible. In addition, the Almighty magic cube is said to be able to devour all kinds of forces, and then release them after merging, which is also the most powerful attack magic weapon. If this is a magic cube, we must get it anyway! " "But the question is, what are we going to do now!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the anger on one side suddenly shook his head and said: "the universal magic cube has the characteristics of devouring all forces, so the aftereffect of the original battle can not hurt this altar, and the fallen space force can not force it out, but it is absorbed by it. In this case, how can we take it out of the altar? " Thinking of this, he turned his eyes to the black devil and asked, "or what can you do?" "There is a way, but it is very difficult!" "At the beginning, Diablo has refined the Almighty Rubik''s cube. Now Diablo has fallen, but if I guess correctly, the Almighty Rubik''s cube is still executing Diablo''s last order, in a state of self-defense, which is difficult to be taken out by ordinary methods. Even if it wasn''t for Diablo''s fall, and the time has passed so long, and the power of the Almighty Rubik''s cube is almost exhausted, we can''t even force him out for the time being. " "After all, even the angels and naifeitian didn''t force out the magic cube at the beginning, so they didn''t know what the forbidden weapon was at the end!" Hearing the angry words, the black devil shook his head, then frowned, and said: "so, the only way we can do now is to use all the power of space to force the all-purpose magic cube out, and then we can fight together to suppress the magic cube and take it into our hands. But we have only one chance. Once we fail to suppress and take away the words of the Almighty cube when it is weakest, it is almost impossible for us to suppress the Almighty cube once it absorbs our strength! " "Try it anyway!" Hearing the words of the black devil, chuxun bit his teeth and said, "if we can''t get the all powerful magic cube now, once the Horadrim magic Council takes over Tristram again, we will never get this treasure again!" "In that case, you will fight with the bone emperor in the next ten days of Chu. You must force out the Almighty magic cube. And as soon as the magic cube appears, we will try our best to deliver power, take it off the altar, and then suppress it! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil nodded, and there was a glint in his eyes. He said: "this Almighty cube is very important to us. As long as we can get it, we can take all the treasures here at one time. In the next battle with those demons, we can also use the Almighty cube to refine their weapons, magic weapons and bodies, and even Fight with the Almighty cube. " Speaking of this, the black devil also clenched his fist and said one by one: "in a word, we must go all out. Whether we can make it or not depends on this time!" "Good!" Hear the words of black devils, of others Chapter 1010 Half an hour later, Chu ten and others all recovered to their peak state, and then they mobilized their own strength and prepared to start. "Hahaha, don''t worry, you are going to watch my performance!" Compared with other people''s dignified, guhuang still keeps the original funny and funny. Now he was standing in front of the altar, waving his hands, making an exaggerated gesture, and could not help laughing. "Wait!" However, just as guhuang was about to start, his anger suddenly stopped him. Then his eyes set and he said in a deep voice, "this Almighty magic cube is very important. You''re a bit unreliable. Let him come!" "You''re Toby. You''re a villain. You want to hurt me, right? I..." When he heard the angry words, guhuangdun shouted angrily. However, when he shouted half way, his voice stopped abruptly, and his expression became serious and even lonely. "Here I am!" At this moment, guhuang''s expression is not only a little serious and lonely, but also a little indescribable weariness and sadness in his voice. He took an angry look, then nodded, and said lightly, "if it''s OK, let''s start." Finish saying, bone emperor also no longer say much, just begin to emerge on the body a powerful space energy fluctuation. This wave is so strong that even the space behind him is constantly distorted. All the pictures seem to be refracted, distorted and weird. "This guy, is it the body of the emperor, the soul of the twisted angel?" Chu Xun also knew about guhuang and witnessed the change of guhuang. So now when he saw that guhuang seemed to have changed his look, he could not help muttering. Anger and other people have a very good relationship with guhuang, but how can they let the angel''s soul live in guhuang''s body, or even occasionally take control of guhuang''s body? However, this is the internal matter of the seven sins, so Chu Xun didn''t say much, just took a deep breath and began to mobilize all the spatial forces in his body. "Do it!" The next second, the space energy of guhuang was also brewing to the peak. Then, in his light drink, six wings with strong blue light suddenly spread out behind him. At the same time, a bright blue energy also surged out of his hands and bombarded the altar. Hum! In an instant, the altar was once again shrouded in blue light, and in the shining of blue light and the distortion of space, the dark golden box full of weird patterns also emerged again. However, compared with the previous, the energy wave emitted by the omnipotent magic cube which absorbed part of the space power of guhuang has become more powerful. At the same time, the above patterns also seem to have a strange suction, starting to shine a little bit, and absorbing the space power of guhuang rapidly. With the rapid absorption of the power of the bone emperor, the space on the altar has changed again, and the Almighty magic cube has gradually changed from real to virtual, and become invisible. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately began to transform all the forces in his body into space energy through the creation force without reservation, and then into blue energy flow, which was continuously injected into the altar. With the blessing of the spatial power of chuxun, the space on the altar gradually stabilizes. Meanwhile, the Almighty Rubik''s cube is fully materialized again and stays on the top of the altar! "Come on!" Seeing that the omnipotent magic cube was forced out of shape and stabilized, the black devil''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he took the lead. In a flash, many of his Wands that had not appeared for a long time appeared again, and then they turned into a stream of light, which flew around the omnipotent magic cube and shackled it like a magic array. At the same time, a strong black and red light also came out from his body, with the breath of monsters, into the omnipotent cube! "Homologous skill, ten thousand swords cause secret!" And almost in the moment when the black devil started, Zhou Yulong had also snapped out his voice, jumped up, turned into countless golden flying swords, and formed a sword array above the omnipotent devil square. With the emergence of the sword array, the element power in the whole world seems to be attracted and inspired by the sword array, which continuously converges, and then pours into the omnipotent magic cube along the golden giant sword in the center of the sword array. As for the others of the seven sins, they have all entered the form of fallen angels at this time, pouring their strength into the Almighty magic cube. With the continuous input of people''s power, the omnipotent magic cube also suddenly bloomed with Colorful streamers, and began to vibrate violently. After a few minutes of this, the magic cube was finally moved by the power poured in by all the people, and slowly floated in the constant vibration, and moved towards the outside of the altar little by little. "Fast, fast!" Seeing the magic cube gradually floating, the black devil immediately cried out. In fact, this altar is the original forbidden one, which only uses the Almighty cube as the energy source. So as long as the Almighty cube is taken away from the altar, the forbidden one will be invalid, and the power in the Almighty cube will be completely dormant without the influence of the Forbidden One, so it will be obtained by Chu Xun and others. Hum! Click, click, click! However, it seems that both the black devil and others underestimate the phagocytic ability of the Almighty cube. At the next moment, the magic cube suddenly vibrated violently, making a loud buzzing sound. At the same time, the light also became stronger. And in that strong light, there are countless horizontal and vertical stripes on the magic cube, which seems to be a whole, and it slowly twisted and moved like a real magic cube. At this moment, the universal magic cube is to show its true face in front of Chu ten and others. With the change of the magic cube, the phagocytic power from it becomes more terrible. Even Chu Xun and others gradually feel that the power in the body is in short supply. At the same time, the magic cube that had already floated began to fall slowly again, and finally stopped on the stone platform of the altar. "No, we''ll all be drained if we go on like this!" Feeling the rapid passing of power, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He has the power of creation. At the same time, many methods and homologous techniques have brought him far more recovery ability than others. But even so, he also feels that the strength in his body is rapidly passing, and he can''t make ends meet. If he goes on like this, his strength will be completely absorbed in one or two minutes at most! And even he can only last for a minute or two, let alone the others! Buzz! However, what is worse is still behind. At the next moment, the all-purpose magic cube, which had stopped moving, began to twist and change again. Some magic cubes in the central position began to sink, eventually forming a hole similar to the muzzle. And in that hole, a terrible force began to brew. "Damn it, it''s a form of counterattack. Diablo''s bastard, he still has a hand!" Seeing the hole emerging in the magic cube and the bright light condensed from the hole, the black devil''s face changed dramatically and shouted: "everyone, get out of here. The magic cube has gathered the strength of all of us. If we are hit by this gun, we will not live!" Thinking of this, the black devil is ready to stop. But the phagocytic power of the Almighty cube is too strong. Even he is hard to get rid of the phagocytosis of the Almighty cube and escape here. And so do other people. Because they have done their best and consumed a lot of power in front of them, it will take at least a few seconds or a dozen seconds to break the power output and get rid of this suction. Ten seconds of time, put in peacetime is nothing, but put in now, but enough to change their life and death! "No!" Finding this, the faces of all the people on the scene also became extremely ugly. At the same time, they tried their best to mobilize the strength of the body and began to defend. Now it''s unrealistic to escape. I can only do my best. I hope I can block the next attack! Boom! Sure enough, in just two or three seconds, the magic cube has completed the power storage and charging. Then, in a loud roar, the five colored light column containing most of the strength of all the people on the scene also surged out of the Almighty cube, with a loud roar, sweeping towards all the people! "The power of purified elements? Good stuff, I want it! " However, at this moment, Chu Xun was in a trance to hear a faint voice in his mind. Then, a five color streamer also came out of his body, and then turned into a vague copper bell shadow, so it went directly towards the light column. Boom! In an instant, the light column and the virtual shadow of the copper bell also hit each other heavily, and then made a loud noise that shook the world! Chapter 1011 Clam! The collision of the two kinds of the most powerful forces suddenly caused a tremendous bang. The huge sound is so terrible. The sound wave not only shakes the ruins thousands of miles around the altar into powder, but also cracks and collapses the altar. Chu Xun and other people around the altar are not easy to suffer. Under the impact of the sound wave, they immediately feel as if their forehead is opened by someone, and then they take a hammer and smash it hard. They are all trembling and spewing blood, and there are countless cracks on their bodies, flying out in the blood, and finally smashing it into the powder Among the ruins, there was dust all over the sky. However, it''s strange that such a violent collision only caused a violent sound wave oscillation, while those energy aftershocks did not leak out at all, as if they were completely constrained by some force. Otherwise, Chu ten and other people will be more violent shock, even if not dead also to peel. But even so, Chu ten''s injuries are not light. It took seven or eight seconds for them to slowly return to their senses. "Cough!" The first to wake up from vertigo and concussion was Chu Xun. He tried to stand up from the dust and coughed violently. Because the virtual shadow of the copper bell that the five colored streamers have turned into is from his body, plus he has many armor armor protectors that the Dharma phase has turned into, and at the same time he has the protection consciousness of the Buddha''s golden body, so he suffers the least shock. But the so-called smallest is relatively speaking. Now his mind is still buzzing, and his face is bleeding. Even his armor is almost completely broken, revealing his bloody body. Next, people of seven sins, such as anger, gluttony and bone emperor, also stood up one after another, while Zhou Yulong, the black devil, rose a little later. But no matter the first Chu ten or the last black devil, they are all in a mess now. At the same time, their mind is just like a paste, even their consciousness is not clear. In this way, ten seconds later, Chu ten and other talents really recovered, and then saw the scene in front of them. But what shocked them was that they had nothing but ruins and dust. Whether it''s the vague copper clock or the magic cube, even the altar has been completely broken. "What''s the matter, the magic cube?" Seeing that the altar was broken, the omnipotent magic cube disappeared. Everyone was stunned. Then Qi Qi turned his eyes to Chu Xun. They remember very clearly that the five color streamer appeared suddenly from Chu ten''s body, so this matter must also have something to do with Chu ten''s body. "Let me see!" Seeing the anger and other people''s eyes moved to their own body, Chu Xun was shocked immediately, and then frowned and thought. He was no stranger to the voice that had suddenly sounded before, for he had only recently communicated with it. So at the next moment, Chu Xun sinks his consciousness into the world of Bodhi. Sure enough, as Chu Xun thought, under the bodhi tree of his Bodhi world, a small copper clock is blooming with colorful brilliance. And in the brilliant five colors, some cracks and damages on the surface of the copper clock began to recover. However, compared with the small copper clock, what attracted Chu''s attention was a dark gold square beside the copper clock. This square box was the most powerful forbidden device that disappeared in the previous explosion - omnipotent magic cube! Obviously, at the critical moment, it was chaos clock that blocked the powerful attack of the Almighty cube, and brought the Almighty cube to the Bodhi world of chuxun. "Thank you, chaotic clock!" Knowing that the Almighty magic cube has arrived, Chu Xun is relieved, and at the same time, he earnestly thanks chaos clock. "No, just get what you need. The purified power of this thing is useful to me, just enough to make up for some of the power I used to resist the attack of the Longinus gun." "Let me have this thing for the time being. When I have absorbed the power in this thing in three days, you can take it away. Don''t worry, I''m just sucking up the purified power inside. It''s not harmful to this thing, and it can help you better control it. " The tone of chaos clock is still light, but I don''t know why, Chu ten always think there are some subtle changes in it. At least, it''s impossible for chaos clock to explain so much to him before. "Yes, thank you very much!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun answered, then withdrew his consciousness, opened his eyes, nodded and smiled at the people who were in front of him, but were looking forward to it: "no problem, the universal magic box is here for me, but because of some special circumstances, it will take three days to use." Chaos clock is of great importance. He doesn''t like to let more people know the news. "Hoo, just be there!" Knowing that Chu Xun got the universal magic box, everyone was relieved at the same time. As for what power Chu ten used to block the last blow and suppress the universal magic box, since Chu ten didn''t say it, they naturally wouldn''t ask. Everyone has a secret. Chu Xun has it. They also have it. If we have to find out the root of it, it will only cause Chu Xun''s displeasure and even antagonism. But although did not ask, but anger and other people''s hearts but how many have some guesses. Obviously, Chu Xun used some powerful magic power to block the terrorist attack just now, and suppressed the universal magic box. It''s just that the copper clock just made of five colors of brilliance looks too vague, and although there are not many powerful magic weapons like the great thousand world clock, there are also many, so the angry people didn''t think of the chaotic clock disappeared for many years. Among all the people, only Zhou Yulong, who knew the truth, had a meaningful look at Chu Xun, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Can use chaos clock to suppress the universal magic box. It seems that his son-in-law has become more and more powerful in controlling chaos clock! After taking away the magic cube, Chu Xun and others finally achieved the biggest goal of their trip. After that, they continued to search Tristram to make sure that there was no missing treasure, which took away all the holy water and treasures of rebirth in the treasure and completely destroyed these spaces. After all, if we wait until Akala and others accept, and find that these treasures are empty, but remain intact, then we will doubted them. In this process, guhuang was restored to its original appearance again, as if it had not been affected. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was more confused, but at last he didn''t open his mouth. Finally, after finishing all this, chuxun and other people left Tristram with a large number of materials that have been searched and a large number of hellcows that have been imprisoned, and returned to Rogge camp using the blood transport gate that initially sent them in. Hum! However, what Chu and others expected was that when they returned to Rogge camp, what they saw was not the Akala and others who met them, but the energy cages composed of bright energy brilliance. This cage radiates extremely terrible energy fluctuations. Even Chu Xun and others can''t help but feel a palpitation or even fear when facing this cage. Their intuition told him that there was destructive power in the cage. If it broke out, they would die even if they were afraid! Moreover, this kind of cage seems to have the same effect as the God killing array, so after they are trapped in the cage, the kingdom of God is also in a semi closed state, unable to escape into it. "Damn, what do you mean!" In a desperate situation, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly, and Chu ten could not help roaring: "Akala, we killed the king of cows, cleaned Tristram, why do you do this to us?" At the same time, Chu Xun felt uneasy. He doubted whether the identity of the black devil had been exposed, or whether Akala and others had known about the universal magic box. In that case, things could not be retrieved. "God bless, it''s you, you actually finished the task?!" "My God, it''s them. They''re back!" "You really killed the king of the cows and recaptured Tristram!" "Damn it, untie the ban and let our heroes out. They shouldn''t be treated like this!" ¡­¡­ Fortunately, things are not as bad as chuxun thought. When Chu Xun thought he was in a desperate situation and was ready to fight for his life, Akala and other people''s voice full of surprise also came into his ears. At the next moment, the shackles that originally bound them to death closed all their retreats, and the energy cage containing the destructive force gradually disappeared, and Chu and others finally regained their freedom, greatly relieved. Chapter 1012 Up to now, Chu ten and others have guessed the course of things. Obviously, Akala sent them to clean up Tristram''s remains, but in fact, he didn''t give them much hope. He even used some kind of prohibition to block the space transmission gate, so as not to escape from Tristram''s demon milk cow or even the king of the cow after their entire army was destroyed, which brought devastating disaster to Rogge camp. In the same way, Chu and others finally know what the ultimate strength of this shelter camp Rogge is. Judging from the deadly sense of crisis that the prohibition just brought to them, this guy can kill almost all the strong people below the immortal realm, or even the strong people in the immortal realm can''t resist this terrible force of prohibition. That is to say, this kind of power is almost invincible in Rogge camp! "Warriors, I must apologize and thank you again. Your strength and courage are beyond our imagination!" Sure enough, just as the energy cage was gone, Akala came along with three other strong men who were in charge of guarding Rogge camp. At this moment, Acara''s face has no pride and indifference before, but only a kind of inner excitement and excitement. Chuxun and others are not the natives of the shelter world, not to mention the people of the magic Council of Horadrim, so it is difficult for them to understand how important Tristram, a city that has been reduced to ruins, is to Akala and others. In the hearts of Akala and others, this city is their holy land, representing their glorious past and promising future! "Dare to ask, have all the evil cows in Tristram been cleaned up? And the dreadful king of the cows was really killed by you? " Although she was also very excited, the old man beside Akala didn''t relax completely, but stared at the leader, chuxun, and asked gently, "besides, didn''t you find anything in that city?" Paradoxically, although the voice of the old man is kind and gentle, it seems to contain a kind of inexplicable power, which makes people want to completely trust him, obey his orders and answer his questions. So in a flash, Chu ten''s eyes were also a little confused. But the next moment, a bright golden light suddenly came out of Chu ten''s eyes, and was printed into the eyes of the old man. "Oh!" He was dazzled by the golden light in Chu ten''s eyes. The old man couldn''t help groaning, his body was shaking violently, and he stepped back two steps. At the same time, a trace of blood came out of his eyes and nose. "Kane!" Seeing the old man injured and bleeding, the girl and the capable man suddenly changed their faces. Then they stopped between the old man and Chu ten with a sharp drink. They looked at Chu ten with alert faces and even clenched the weapons in their hands. If it wasn''t for the talents like Chu ten who just killed the king of cows and cleared out Tristram, it would be the hero of all people. I''m afraid that they have already started to Chu ten and others. "That''s how you treat heroes?" Looking at the girls and middle-aged people on alert, chuxun sneered: "first, besiege, then use the spiritual secret method to search for secrets, and then even want to do it? Ha ha, such a style of work is inferior to even demons. At least those demons know the spirit of contract! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the two men''s faces suddenly changed, and at the same time, they also reacted. They knew that they did something wrong. "Kasha, chash, stop!" At the same time, the old man, who was called Kane, was finally relieved. Then he grabbed the other two and came forward, saying apologetically, "I didn''t expect that this warrior was a Buddhist. It was just a shame." Here, the old man paused, and then continued: "I don''t mean to explore your secrets, but there is probably a forbidden weapon left by Diablo, the God of purgatory, in Tristram. Although no one knows what this forbidden device is, it can be sure that it contains extremely terrible power. Once it is put into the hands of the devil, it will be destroyed. So I can only make this decision. " Obviously, the old man has recognized chuxun''s Buddhism after just a mental fight. Moreover, it seems that the Buddhist people are very popular in the shelter world, so at this moment, not only the old man''s attitude towards Chu ten and others is much better, but also the female man and middle-aged people who originally had an uneven atmosphere show a trace of embarrassment. "There''s nothing in Tristram except those damned cow monsters, let alone the forbidden devices." Seeing the old man apologizing, Chu shook her head and said seriously. "I know that people in your Buddhism stress that monks don''t lie and don''t lie, so I believe you." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man hesitated for a moment, then nodded and smiled: "I just didn''t expect that after many years, there were people from Buddhism entering the world of sanctuary again. I think it''s good news for people all over the shelter world. " "Have people from Buddhism ever come here?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chu ten day slightly stupefied for a while, showing a trace of doubt color. "Of course, Buddhism says that the devil is eliminated, so although the war with the devil world is not as fierce as the heaven world, it has almost never stopped these years." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man smiled and said: "because of this, many Buddhists have escaped from the devil and entered the world of sanctuary. They are powerful, have a cool disposition and are willing to help others, so they are soon respected and recognized by people. Even the Buddhists have left behind their heritage in the world of refuge, providing a stronger power for the people in the world of refuge. " "Isn''t the inheritance of Buddhism about a chance? How can we leave a legacy in this world of sanctuary? " Knowing that Buddhism has left a legacy in the world of sanctuary, Chu Xun was stunned. It is a very difficult thing for other people to practice Buddhism inheritance except for those planes controlled by the Buddha world and the Buddha world. But listen to the old man, it seems that Buddhism has left a legacy in the world of sanctuary and spread widely. What''s the matter? "Oh, you misunderstood that although Buddhism has left a heritage in the world of sanctuary, the heritage is not complete. The people who practice this inheritance are not like the real Buddhists who major in the golden body of Buddhists, but like those barbarians, they mainly practice physical combat skills. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man smiled and said, "this kind of person is called a monk in our country!" "So it is..." Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Xun nodded his head suddenly and felt a little curious. He also knows that Buddhism has not low attainments in body cultivation, but pays more attention to soul cultivation. Now that he has the opportunity to come here, he may also be able to see the strong points of those monks. "Well, now Tristram''s cleaned up, you can go in and have a look." Knowing that the old man didn''t mean anything, plus that he was on someone else''s territory, Chu Xun didn''t want to have more trouble, just nodded and said, "as long as you go in and have a look, you should know that Tristram has completely become a ruin, and there is no forbidden device left at all." "Well, I''d also like to see what Tristram looks like after all these years." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man nodded his head, and then a look of remembrance appeared on his face. He said with a little emotion, "it''s been so many years in a flash. I think I was just a young man who just stepped on the path of cultivation, but now I have become an old man. Ha ha, the power of time is terrible." "This guy survived from that time?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chu ten and others also immediately showed a color of shock. It has been a long time since Tristram was destroyed, even to the extent that the three gods of purgatory and the nine fallen angels were forced to reincarnate. But this guy has lived since then. It''s no wonder that several other people are more respectful to him. It turns out that he is really an old master! Later, chuxun and others followed Akala and others to enter Tristram again. When Akala and others saw that the city had been completely destroyed in the battle between chaos clock and omnipotent magic cube, they finally believed chuxun''s words. In a city so completely destroyed, I''m afraid that nothing can stay. But even though Tristram was destroyed as it is now, Akala and others are still excited and excited. For as long as they recapture this place that is sheltered by angels and neferian forces, they can build a new city of hope here, and give people in the world of refuge a better place to live. For those who have done all these things, Akala and others are naturally full of gratitude. Even Akala has personally submitted the examination application of special authority to Chu ten, so as to win the qualification of high-level demon hunting for Chu ten. And then, what chuxun and others have to wait for is the arrival of the reviewers of the magic Council of Horadrim, who will pass the review, deliver the keepsakes and rewards, and then send them to the front city. There, they will see more powerful demons and other monsters attached to them. However, Chu and others are not afraid of this, but full of expectations. Because only in the face of stronger enemies, they can become more powerful! Chapter 1013 Perhaps because of the fierce battle on the front line, it took a week for the members of the Horadrim magic Council to come to Rogge camp to review chuxun and others. In this week''s time, Chu Xun and others also initially saw the cruelty and bloody life in the shelter world. Here, fighting, killing and survival will always be the theme of life. Once those who live in the God kingdom of Akala and others have more than 6 levels of strength and can fully adapt to the climate of rogue camp, they will leave the God kingdom of Akala and others and begin to practice and hunt around rogue camp. However, although Rogge camp is the safest place in the world, it is also relatively safe. Here, even the weakest fallen devil has the strength of more than five levels, and a large number of them are fearless of death. Even some groups of fallen demons will have the existence of fallen witches. These witches not only have the strength of at least a few days, but also can use the racial secret method to revive the bodies of those fallen demons in a short time to fight, so that those who fall are more afraid. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to hunt outside of camp Rogge. If you are not careful, you will become the prey of others. On the cruelty of existence, it is even more terrible than the last earth. Here, is the real hell! But it is precisely because of this cruel life that a number of strong people have been tempered. To survive in and out of rogue camp, there is no one who is not only highly cultivated, but also experienced in fighting. And these people have also become a new force against those demons, providing strength for the whole world of sanctuary. At the same time, although the shelter world is dominated by human beings, there are many creatures of other races. In just a week, Chu Xun and others saw at least dozens of different creatures, which opened their eyes. And a week later, the censors of the Horadrim magic Council finally arrived. However, to chuxun and others'' surprise, this time a young man who looks very young, maybe even less than 20 years old, was sent by the Horadrim magic Council. Although we can''t judge the age by looks after our strength has been raised to a certain extent, except for some people with special hobbies, the general strong will not deliberately change their looks to make themselves younger. So when he saw that the auditor was a little too young, Chu and others were also surprised. And judging from the smell of this guy, he has at least the divine power. That is to say, this guy is either a pervert who likes to play young and delicate, or a genius with amazing talent! "I''d like to introduce you to Tianqiao, the most outstanding genius and the youngest high-level demon hunter in the magic Council of Horadrim!" When introducing the young man to Chu ten and others, Akala seemed very enthusiastic: "this time, Tianqiao was sent by the parliament to review everyone." "Hello!" Looking at the golden hair and blue eyes, but the young man with Chinese face, Chu ten smiled and held out his right hand. "Are you the one who cleaned Tristram, the king of the cows and the evil cows? It''s amazing, but you''ve made a great contribution to the world of shelter. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the young man''s face appeared a warm smile, shook hands with Chu ten, and then swept his eyes from Chu ten and others one by one, as if observing Chu ten and others. However, when his eyes fell on the black devil, his pupils suddenly shrank, holding chuxun''s right hand even more inadvertently shaking. Although his eyes soon returned to normal, and his eyes also moved away from the black devil, Chu Xun still noticed a trace of abnormality. Why does this guy, who is called the most outstanding genius in Horadrim magic, react so much after seeing the black devil? Did he recognize the identity of the black devil? At the same time, the black devil seems to have noticed something. He fixed his eyes on the young man, and then frowned deeply. There was a suspicion in his eyes. "Nothing. Everyone has to kill devil creatures. That''s what we should do." Although the heart is full of surprise, but Chu ten also know that now absolutely can not show any different color. So then he smiled, nodded and said, "I hope we can pass the examination successfully this time, so that we can go to the front line to deal with those damned demons and contribute to everyone." "Ha ha, Tianqiao, master chuxun is an orthodox Buddhist. With his participation, our power against those demons will become more powerful." At the same time, the old man beside Akala smiled and said. "Oh? I didn''t expect Mr. Chu ten to be a Buddhist master! " Hearing the old man''s words, the young man''s icy blue eyes flashed a little surprise again, and then he said with a smile: "since it''s a Buddhist, who killed the king of cows and regained Tristram''s merits, there is no problem to pass the examination." At this point, the young man gave a little pause, and then continued, "but according to the rules, the procedure still has to go. I''ll go to Tristram first. If it''s OK, I''ll be able to help you pass the examination and issue the certificate. " "Of course, please wait a moment." Hearing the young man''s words, Akala nodded, took out a blue book, gave a little wave, condensed a blue space door, and then turned to the young man and said, "Tianqiao, let''s go, and finish the audit as soon as possible. I think they should be in a hurry." "Good!" The young man nodded, and then followed Akala and others into the portal, disappearing in front of chuxun and others. "Chuxun, this guy, seems to have a problem!" Seeing Akala and others all leave, the black devil suddenly goes to chuxun''s side and whispers. "I found out, too. He seems to know you!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu ten nodded, and then his eyes said gloomily, "how do you like this guy?" "Not at all. Neither I nor mephitos has any information about this man in his memory." The black devil shook his head, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and said: "but it''s strange that I don''t know why. He gives me a very familiar feeling, just like I have a deep connection with him." "Who is this guy? What is the connection between him and you? " Hearing the words of black devil, Chu ten day also immediately frowned. If this person recognizes the identity of the black devil, it''s absolutely bad news for them! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the young man named Tianqiao followed Akala and others to Tristram. "It''s totally different from the memory..." Looking at Tristram, who has been turned into a ruin, sky meteor''s eyes flashed a complex look, and then followed Akala and others to the center of the city''s ruins. That day, when the meteorite saw the city center, which was almost broken into small pieces of altar pieces, there was also a strange light in his ice blue eyes, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly. Sure enough, it''s gone. It can kill the king of the cow and break the ban of the altar to get such things. It seems that he guessed well. Nine out of ten, that young guy''s guy is the reincarnation of mephitos, the God of fear! Think of here, the corner of Tianqiao''s mouth is also slightly raised, and a strange smile appears on his face. Now, things are more interesting! Later, he turned around, nodded to Akala and others, and said: "well, I have seen the ruins of Tristram, and the king of cows and the devil cows here have been cleaned up. I think it''s time to reward the warriors. " At this point, he paused a little bit, then continued with a strange smile: "besides, they said that the next stop was to go to lugain first? Then, as a thank you to these warriors, and I also want to know how they killed the king of cows. So after awarding the reward, I will take them to lugain and entertain them by the way! " Chapter 1014 To chuxun''s relief, they did not expect the worst. When the young man named Tianqiao left Tristram with Akala and others and reappeared in front of them, he didn''t show any abnormal look, nor did he join Akala and others to question or do anything to them, but congratulated them with a warm smile on passing the audit. Not only that, the young man will also be from the Horadrim magic Council to bring the bounty to them. Although it''s too difficult and expensive to clean Tristram due to the killing of the king of cows, there is no relevant task released in the Horadrim magic Council, but this does not mean that the Horadrim magic Council will therefore ignore the achievements of chuxun and others. After all, at a time when the war on the front line is rotten and the overall situation is in jeopardy, it is undoubtedly an exciting thing for a group of brave men to accept Tristram, who has been occupied for many years. At this juncture, even if it is just for the needs of public opinion, the Horadrim magic Council will definitely reward chuxun and others. And it''s a great reward! To chuxun''s surprise, what was sent to them by the Horadrim magic Council was a treasure named "crystal of the world". This world crystal is a derivative of "world stone", the cornerstone of burning purgatory. Although it is not as magical and powerful as the world stone, it is also a treasure that can stabilize and strengthen the kingdom of God. As long as the crystal of the world is integrated, the kingdom of gods of Chu ten and other people will become more solid, and the element power of the kingdom of gods will be more strong, and the power of the kingdom of gods will naturally become more powerful. Therefore, the crystal of the world is almost the most valuable hard currency in the world of sanctuary. Even if you hunt a god level devil, you will get only one unit of crystal of the world! But this time, Chu ten and other people have been rewarded with 100 units! That is to say, in the view of the Supreme Council, Chu Xun and others hunted the king of cows and many evil cows, and the difficulty and contribution of recovering Tristram is equivalent to killing 100 God level demons! Of course, the elements of public opinion and publicity certainly account for a large proportion, but in any case, Chu Xun and others have made great achievements this time. However, at the same time of surprise, Chu and others also face a headache "trouble". This mysterious young man should go to lugain with them. Or rather, take them to rugoin and entertain them. To be honest, out of fear of this young man, Chu ten and others are not willing to have too much contact with Tianqiao. But the problem is that the structure of the shelter world is very special. The prohibition in each region can be said to be layer by layer. If there is no guide, Chu and others are afraid that it is difficult to break through the prohibition and defense and go to lugain. Moreover, the invitation of the other party is completely reasonable, even very warm. If they refuse at this time, it is undoubtedly that there is no silver here, which is 300 Liang. Let us know clearly that they have problems. So, although he didn''t want to, Chu Xun and others could only accept the invitation of Tianqiao. They went to the real first male city in the world of sanctuary together with him, which is also the headquarters of the magic Council of hradim - the king''s city of Huangsha, lugain! ¡­¡­ Due to the various erosion of demonic forces, the climate in the shelter world is also treacherous, which makes ordinary people unable to survive. Just like rogue camp, which is cold and cold enough to freeze ordinary people alive and dead, the area where lugain is located is also extremely bad. But the only difference is that it''s not cold, wet and cold, it''s hot and dry. It is true that the world in which lugaoyin is located is a vast, almost boundless desert. Under the leadership of Tianqiao, Chu Xun and others first reached the edge of the long and narrow Tamo Highlands, and then came to the almost boundless aranock desert through the Tamo mountains, which were transformed by the world border and full of powerful prohibitions. It''s hard to survive in the aranock desert, which has little water and lacks water elements and green plants. Therefore, only those who are above the sky level and strong enough to be immune to the environmental impact to a great extent are eligible to leave rogue camp and cross the aranock desert to lugain under the leadership of caravan. Otherwise, not to mention the terrible natural traps in the desert, the demonic creatures and demonized creatures everywhere, and the cruel sand robbers, even if only the temperature difference between day and night is severe enough to kill you! In addition, there are often large-scale death sandstorms in the aranock desert, and the space in the desert is also very unstable, so people can only choose to walk to cross here, which further aggravates the difficulty of people crossing the desert. At the moment, Chu ten and others followed the meteor that day, walking through the desert, and moving in the direction of lugaoyin. Because the aranock desert is so vast, even at the speed of chuxun and others, it needs to catch up with the road for at least two days day and night to reach lugain. Out of fear of Tianqiao, Chu ten and other people deliberately kept a certain distance from Tianqiao along the way, and kept a low profile, hiding their real strength, leaving all the troubles encountered along the way to this strange young man to solve. In the face of the alert of Chu ten and other people, Tianqiao seems to have no idea about it. At the same time, she is close to them along the way, asking about their origin, and at the same time, she is able to face all kinds of threats along the way. No way are those terrible demonic creatures or those cruel sand thieves. Once they appear, they will be frozen into ice crystals by Tianqiao using powerful ice power, then crushed into ice powder, and scattered in the yellow sand. What''s more, when killing those sand robbers and demonic creatures, his face didn''t change a little. He still had a faint smile, but his icy blue eyes seemed to be deeper and colder. The powerful strength and strange attitude of Tianqiao also made chuxun and others more and more alert. This guy, there''s absolutely a problem! However, it turns out that Chu Xun and other people''s conjectures are not wrong. On the night after they walked through the desert, the change finally happened. The night in the aranock desert is extremely cold, which can not even be described as ice with water dripping. In the cold wind, there is also an extremely cold power, which seems to stab people''s bone marrow and make people unbearable. However, the strength of Chu ten and others will not be affected by this cold. In order to get to darugoin as soon as possible and find a chance to stay away from the strange guy around them, they are all on their way day and night, even at night. Whoops! However, just as they were on their way all night long, a strange roar came from far away. At the same time, the ground under their feet began to tremble slightly, and even the space around them became a little turbulent, as if there were going to be a huge change. In the night of aranock desert, there is no moon but stars all over the sky. At this moment, Chu Xun and others can see a "sand wall" on the horizon in the far distance. The sand wall is endless, boundless, and rising from the sky, as if it is a complete division of heaven and earth. At the same time, the sand wall is still approaching. With the approaching of the sand wall, the strange whistling sound, the shaking amplitude of the sand under the feet of all the people, and the turbulence degree of the surrounding space began to intensify and become more and more intense. "Damn, it''s the death sandstorm!" Looking at the sand wall emerging from afar and approaching at full speed, Tianqiao, who was walking in front of the crowd, suddenly got a bright eye, and his eyes flashed a fine light, then his face showed a panic, exclaimed: "be careful, everyone, don''t be blown away by this death sandstorm, otherwise things will be troublesome!" "Death sandstorm?!" Through some understanding in Rogge camp before, people are naturally the most terrible natural disaster in the desert, so after hearing the words of Tianqiao, their faces also changed, and their eyes became extremely gloomy. Unexpectedly, there was a death sandstorm. This is a problem! Chapter 1015 Since the whole burning purgatory is an independent world formed by the three demons who use the world stone to forcibly integrate multiple worlds, so at the beginning of its establishment, burning purgatory also encountered many problems and defects, especially the degree of space stability can not be compared with other circles at all, and even there will be space turbulence from time to time, threatening the safety of the whole burning purgatory. In order to solve the problem of space turbulence, the three gods of purgatory also established a special world at the bottom of the burning purgatory, which is now the world of sanctuary. This world is not only the cornerstone of the whole burning purgatory, but also an outlet to vent the turbulent space power of burning purgatory. The space turbulence produced in burning purgatory will be transmitted to the world of sanctuary, thus forming various natural disasters and strange phenomena. And this death sandstorm is one of the natural disasters caused by space turbulence! The horror of this kind of natural disaster lies not only in the endless yellow sand, but also in the space storm contained in its sandstorm. This kind of space storm has a terrible destructive power, even if the God level strong people are involved in it, they may not be able to retreat. And the space storm also has great uncertainty. Once it is involved, even if you can get out, you will never know where you will be when you get out. Therefore, the face of the dead sandstorm, such as Chu ten, becomes so ugly. They are not afraid of not being able to bear the damage of the sandstorm, but they are afraid that once they are involved in the sandstorm, they will be swept to other places by the turbulence of space, or even separated from other people, which will cause trouble. "Defend with all strength, resist sandstorm, stabilize space, and don''t be blown away!" Seeing the sandstorm getting closer and closer, Chu Xun''s eyes coagulated, then he gave a cold drink, and his whole body was full of strong yellow light. With the emergence of the yellow light, the yellow sand under their feet also rose to the sky, turning into a huge sand castle, protecting them. In this endless desert, there is no better ability to control sand than the ability from the Tsar family! "I''ll come too!" See Chu ten day use sand fort to protect oneself and others, the bone emperor of one side seems to be not to give up general waved. After that, countless white bones came out of his body, and then attached to the sand castle, which further fixed the sand storm like a scaffold. "And me!" The next one is Zhou Yulong, who simply incarnates himself as liquid metal, further covering the fortress made of white bone and yellow sand, making it more solid. At the same time, the other people of the seven sins, as well as the black devils, also began to fight together. However, they did not want to expose their identities, so they did not use their real strength, but used other methods to strengthen the fort. For example, the black devil, at this moment, even if all the staff condensed into the elemental strength, into the sandstorm. Jealousy and pride began to copy and channelize abilities, strengthening the fortress with earth and wood abilities, respectively. As for the anger, it is more direct. It simply shoots out countless colloidal tentacles from the body, supporting the whole sandstorm from the inside. Desire, laziness, gluttony and greed, because the powers are not applicable, can only strengthen the fortress with their own strength and the power of the kingdom of God. "I''ll come too!" See Chu ten and so on all started, that day meteor also nodded, and then all over excited out a blue light. With the blue light covering, a layer of hard ice crystals formed inside and outside the fortress, making the whole fortress look more indestructible. And after all this, the only thing they can do is to wait for the death sandstorm. After all, once the death sandstorm broke out, it often lasted thousands of miles, and it came from all directions. In addition, the space in the sandstorm was extremely disordered, and it would only be more dangerous to use the kingdom of God, so they can only choose hard resistance now. Boom boom boom! Under the influence of space force, the speed of death sandstorm seems to be very slow, but in fact it is surprisingly fast. Almost at the same time that Chu Xun and others set up the defense, the death sandstorm had swept over and heavily attacked the fortress where they were. All of a sudden, accompanied by a fierce roar, people only felt that their fortress, even the whole world around the fortress began to shake violently. At the same time, strange sounds of breaking began to enter their ears. Obviously, just as soon as it touched, the outer layer of the fortress, the ice condensed by the meteorite, began to break! The breaking of the ice was just the beginning. Soon, people felt that the impact on the fortress became more and more intense, and the damage to the fortress began to increase. Even if all the people are trying to input strength to repair the fortress, the speed of repair is still not as fast as the speed of damage. If it goes on like this, the fortress will be destroyed by the death sandstorm sooner or later! "How could this happen? Why is this sandstorm so terrible! " Aware of the crisis of the situation, the faces of Chu ten and others have become rather ugly. They don''t understand why the power of the death sandstorm is far greater than that of Akala and others! You should know that according to Akala and others, although the power of the death sandstorm is powerful, it is generally able to deal with the powerful gods, which is why varev can lead the caravan through the desert. But the problem is that so many of them are still not sure to stop the death sandstorm. The gap is too big! What the hell is going on! At this time, the black devil seemed to think of something, and then his face changed. He suddenly turned his eyes to the meteor that day and exclaimed: "Damn, you are playing a trick. I know who you are. You are..." "Ice of destruction, thunder of destruction - Explosion!" However, when the dark devil finished speaking, a bright light flashed in Tianqiao''s icy blue eyes, and at the same time, he gave out a sharp drink. In a flash, a bright lightning came out of Tianqiao''s eyes and bombarded the inside of the fortress. It was deliberately covered by him. It was originally used to reinforce the ice of the fortress. And with the thunder and lightning, the thick ice layer seems to be detonated by some force, and it bursts open! The power of the ice explosion is beyond the imagination of the people. In addition to the crazy bombardment of the death sandstorm from the outside world, under the attack from both inside and outside, the fortress that the people worked hard to gather finally collapsed and completely broke. The next moment, endless yellow sand swept from the broken fortress, and covered all the people on the scene with terrible space power. "You are mine!" At the moment when the endless yellow sand swept in and the space power was completely disordered, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the meteor that day. Then he suddenly reached out and grabbed the black devil on the side, took out a strange gold scepter and waved it hard. Suddenly, in the turbulence of the yellow sand and space, the shadow of the black devil and the sky meteor disappeared in front of the public. But it''s strange that, with the disappearance of black devils and sky meteors, the death sandstorm, which was still so violent and incredible, has subsided slowly. The endless yellow sand has fallen from the sky and piled up into huge sand dunes around the people. "The black devil was taken away by that guy!" "Damn it, I knew there was something wrong with that guy!" "This death sandstorm must have something to do with that guy!" "I should have killed him!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the sandstorm stopped, the black devil was taken away by the sky meteor. The faces of all the people on the scene suddenly became ugly, and the angry people could not help shouting. To be robbed of one''s comrades in front of one''s own face is a disgrace to them! "Don''t worry, things may not be as bad as we think!" However, at this time, there was silence among all the people. It seemed that the pride that was too proud to communicate with other people suddenly opened up: "you didn''t find that there was another person missing besides the black devil and Tianqiao?" "Another one?!" Hearing the words of pride, all the people were shocked at once. Then they scanned around and knew who the proud person was. Chu ten day, unexpectedly also disappeared with black devil and sky meteor! Chapter 1016 The sandstorm of death is extremely terrible. When he was involved in it, the black devil suddenly lost his sense of direction. At the same time, the endless yellow sand and the space energy which contains the terrible destructive power were also bombarding him continuously. In a moment, he was covered with bruises and blood. "Damn it, mephitos, fusion!" The fierce bombardment makes the black devil even feel that his body may be completely torn by the death sandstorm at any time. So at the moment, he didn''t care whether his identity would be exposed. He just snapped and integrated the power of mephitos, the killing method, into his body. Hum! In an instant, a dark red and dark light came out of the black devil''s body, and behind him, it condensed into mephitos'' ferocious and terrifying appearance. Later, the figure of mephitos was once again integrated into the body of the black devil and disappeared without trace. At the same time, a strong breath also broke out from the black devil! "Demon forbidden - destroy the flame!" After melding the power of mephitos, the black magic''s combat power soared in an instant. Then, with the sound of his strong drink, a strong, bloody flame suddenly erupted from him, completely protecting him. Under the protection of the bloody flame, the yellow sand that constantly swept over the black devil began to melt and burn up as if it had met the high temperature white wax. But even so, the strong impact of the yellow sand and the terrible spatial power of the sandstorm still bombarded the black devil''s flames, which seemed to be extinguished at any time. Fortunately, the sandstorm didn''t seem to last long, and it stopped abruptly after a few minutes. With the cessation of the sandstorm and the fall of the yellow sand, the picture in front of the black devil gradually becomes clear. The black devil quickly scanned the surrounding environment and found that he was no longer on the desert, but in a huge closed building. Judging from some stacking traces on the walls of the surrounding buildings, this huge building should be made of a large square stone. In addition to some unique stone doors, sarcophagus and various special murals inside the building, the black devil can almost conclude that he is now in a large stone tomb. But judging from the fine dust in the tomb and the surrounding dry environment, if he guessed right, the tomb should still be in the aranock desert. "It''s not easy to get you out of those people''s hands." While black magic was looking around and analyzing the current situation, a slightly cold voice suddenly came into his ear. Later, Tianqiao''s young face emerged from the shadow of the corner of the tomb, looked at the black devil coldly, and said, "I don''t know whether I should call you black devil now, or call you fear demon, murphytos!" Mentioning the name "murphytos", tianqie''s icy blue eyes suddenly flashed a trace of Yin cooling and blazing murder, and an unspeakable hatred. At the same time, the whole stone tomb seems to have been affected by the terrible murderous gas of the meteorite. The temperature began to drop sharply, and even a thin layer of white frost formed on the ground relatively close to the meteorite. "I''m sure you have the staff of Horadrim in your hand. No wonder you can manipulate the death sandstorm to attack us." Although he was revealed his identity by Tianqiao, the black devil didn''t show a little surprise. He just stared at the gold staff in Tianqiao''s hand. Then he said lightly, "since you can get the staff of heradim, this ancient tomb must have been the most powerful Tomb of naifeitian, taraxia." At this point, the black devil paused a little, then stared at the sky, his voice suddenly turned cold, and said, "am I right? The sky is falling? Or should you be called Diablo "Don''t call me that dirty name!" However, unexpectedly, when he heard the name "Diabolo", Tianqiao seemed to be touched by the scale and roared angrily: "I''m not the damned devil, I''m me, I''m Tianqiao, not diabolo!" At the same time, all kinds of bright thunder and cold light broke out from him, pounding hard on the surrounding walls and the ground, making huge holes on them, and freezing them. "Well?" Looking at Tianqiao''s extremely excited performance, the black devil was stunned for a moment. He found that things seemed a little different from his imagination. The next moment, however, he frowned and continued: "don''t deny that I can''t mistake Diablo''s breath, and you are also proficient in Diablo''s ice and thunder power. Even if you are not Diablo, you are his reincarnation. It doesn''t seem that there is much difference between them, does it? " "I said, I''m not that damned devil!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Tianqiao suddenly became more angry, and once again made an angry roar: "that damned devil is dead, and now, it''s your turn!" And in the roar, Tianqiao''s body also erupted a bright thunder light, and sprang up, approached the black devil''s face in an instant, waved his right hand, and then waved it to the black devil. Click, click! Almost at the moment of Tianqiao''s waving, layers of ice crystals also came out of his right hand, turning into a sharp and extremely sharp ice blade, flashing with cold light, and covered by thunder light, and then severely split towards the black devil. "The devil forbids Art - the claw of death!" Tianqiao is suddenly in trouble, which frightens the black devil. However, after integrating the separation of mephitos, the black devil''s strength has also been greatly improved. So when the ice skate came with endless cold and thunder, he also made his hands seal and shouted. In a flash, a strange bloody six pointed star array emerged from the black devil''s feet, and shot out a bloody claw made of black red blood light, and stopped at the ice blade. Poop poop poop! However, the strength of the black devil is still a little inferior to the sky. With the dull sound of tearing and breaking, those blood claws are almost instantly destroyed by the ice blade one by one, and then they are scattered to the ground. However, the ice blade only slightly reduces its speed, but it is still killing the black devil. Hum! However, just because of the blood claw, the black devil finally disappeared at the moment when the ice blade touched the body, and appeared in another part of the stone tomb. Behind him, a blue staff was floating, shining a little. Although the black devil is better at using demonic forbidden arts after the combination of Dharma and the inheritance and strength of mephitos, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use his original powers and spatial forces as before. However, although he avoided the fatal blow of the sky meteor in time, there was a long and narrow wound on the black devil''s chest. The wound was not only completely frozen, but also blacked out, which looked terrible. It can be imagined that if the black devil just reacts a little slower, it will not only be injured, but also be cut off. "Spatial power?" Seeing that the black devil evaded his attack, Tianqiao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but then he sneered: "don''t waste your effort. After I bring you into the tomb, I have started the prohibition of the tomb and completely sealed the tomb. So whether you are hiding in the kingdom of God or using space powers, you can never escape here today. " Speaking of this, the killing in Tianqiao''s eyes became more intense: "mephitos, today''s ancient tomb of taraxia is your burial place!" "Damn it, if you want to kill me, at least give me a reason!" Looking at the fierce look of Tianqiao, the black devil can''t help cursing. At first, he thought that the meteor took him away just to find a chance to be alone with him, and then talk about joint efforts. After all, he is the reincarnation of mephitos, and in nine out of ten, this guy is also Diablo''s reincarnation in terms of the breath and ability of Tianqiao. They were brothers in their previous lives. Since they met again in this life, they must join hands to deal with the four major demons and accept the burning purgatory. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. This guy, which is to find their own joint, is to find a special opportunity to kill their own! What''s going on! Chapter 1017 "Grass Mud Horse, do you need a reason to kill these demons?" However, when he heard the words of the black devil, Tianqiao became more angry, and even could not help swearing, as if he remembered something bad. At the next moment, Tianqiao will stop talking nonsense, jump up again, with endless thunder light, rush towards the black devil, and shout out: "Extreme Ice purgatory!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of Tianqiao''s voice, a strong chill suddenly surged out of his body, then swept around. All of a sudden, a sharp cold gun began to prick out from the wall, the ground and even the ceiling, just like the famous torture instrument "iron virgin" in the Middle Ages in Europe, heading for the black devil to wrap it up. These cold guns contain a terrible cold. Once stabbed, the terrible cold will freeze the black devil instantly! "Is this guy the same as me?" Sky meteor''s performance, let black devil recall once oneself, in the heart immediately had some guesses. But the most important thing now is to stop this guy''s attack first, otherwise, if you die wrongly in this guy''s hand, you really want to cry without tears. So the next moment, the black devil suddenly opened his eyes, waved his hands and shouted: "fire of killing, prison of death - fire of prison of death, open!" Boom! As the voice of the black devil fell, the flames on his body suddenly became more intense. At the same time, in the red flames, a desperate face began to emerge, which was extremely terrifying. With the emergence of these desperate faces and the explosion of flames, the breath of the black devil suddenly became more terrible. At the next moment, he didn''t even dodge. He directly waved his fists and smashed at the ice spear. In an instant, the endless flame turned into a terrible devil shape with the black devil''s fist, and hit the ice spear with open teeth and claws. And with the shock of this strange flame, the Ice Lance began to melt rapidly. At the next moment, the anger that broke through the ice gun blockade also rushed to Tianji''s face, and smashed his fists containing all his strength forward. He knew that in this closed space, he could not escape from the pursuit of meteorites. Moreover, Tianqiao''s cultivation ability is higher than that of him, and his recovery ability is naturally better than that of him. If he keeps running like this, sooner or later, he will exhaust his own strength and lose his final resistance. So instead of delaying time, it''s better to fight with all your strength and win all the life! "Dying!" Seeing that the black devil rushes towards him, the killing machine in tianmeteor''s eyes becomes more blazing. Later, he also snapped and waved his fists. With endless cold and thunder, he hit the black devil hard! Boom! All of a sudden, with a loud roar, a chill, flames and thunder also erupted between the two. The violent power shock even made the whole tomb tremble slightly, and everything in the tomb, no matter those stone doors, altars or Sarcophagus, was completely smashed by the terrible afterwave of power and scattered into countless pieces. At the same time, the shadow of the black devil and Tianqiao also flew backward together, hitting the wall heavily, bumping the wall out of two huge holes, and finally slowly slipped down. "Well, it seems that mephitos, the God of fear, is no better than that!" After coughing violently for several times, Tianqiao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up first. He looks very embarrassed now. Not only is his body burned black, but also his flesh and blood on his fists are almost carbonized. It looks like a burnt corpse just pulled out of the fire. However, although he was hit hard by this, his pace was still steady and powerful, and the killing opportunities in his eyes became more and more intense. Compared with the sky meteor, the black devil will suffer a lot at the moment. Not only was he covered with scorching marks and wounds, but also his whole body was covered with a layer of cold ice, which made him unable to move at all. Only the position of his head remained basically intact. As for his hands, they were almost completely crushed and broken. Obviously, compared with Tianqiao, the cultivation of black devil is still quite poor, and even the last fight can''t really hurt both sides. Now Tianqiao still has a strong fighting force, but he still can''t move. It''s clear who wins and who loses. "Damn it, tell me, why do you hate demons so much, and are you Diablo?" Although he has lost all his resistance, the black devil is still unwilling. He asked in a deep voice, biting his teeth. "Why do I hate demons?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Tianqiao suddenly held his forehead with his burnt right hand, which seemed to be crazy and laughed hysterically: "hahahaha, this is a good problem. I ask you, if when you were only a few years old, there was a devil who occupied your body, tortured your soul, and let you watch yourself kill your parents, grandparents, brothers and sisters, even the whole family and the whole country, would you hate him? Will you? Will it? Answer me! " At this point, Tianqiao seems to be unable to control his anger again. He roared, a blow hit the black devil''s face, hit the black devil''s face is full of blood. "Yes!" However, although he was hit in the face by Tianqiao, the black devil was not angry. Instead, there was a flash of enlightenment in his eyes, and he continued to ask: "it seems that Diablo is the devil, but I don''t understand. Since Diablo has controlled your body and suppressed your soul, how did you escape at last, and what about Diablo What? " "Don''t mention the name in front of me!" Hearing Diablo''s name, Tianqiao seems to become more angry. He once again hit the black devil in the face with a fist, and then continued to roar: "that bastard, he is so unbridled and crazy. After killing the whole country, he even tried to destroy the life on the whole planet, use their flesh and soul to restore his strength, and open the door of purgatory, and return to purgatory." Speaking of this, Tianqiao suddenly laughed again: "but his luck is too bad. The countless lives of the whole planet have fallen, and the bloody and soul wailing seem to light a bright light in the universe. In normal times, it may not be much, but on the most critical day, a Buddhist man passed by the nearby star region and found the strange appearance here. " "And then the Buddhist killed Diablo and set you free again?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, black devil squinted, and then asked along his words. "Yes, the master found out the mischief and began to fight with it. But after devouring the flesh and soul of most of the planet''s creatures, the odds and ends have become very powerful. Even the Buddhist master can only fight with him in the end. " When talking about that Buddhist, Tianqiao''s expression recovered some calmness, even a little reverence appeared in his eyes, and then he continued: "however, master knows that if he let that bastard escape, it will only bring greater disaster to all beings. So in the end, the master sacrificed himself and shackled the devil''s soul in my body by using the boundless Buddha Dharma, and I replaced the devil and regained control of the body, and even gained the devil''s memory and power. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao''s eyes suddenly emerged a blazing killing machine: "but what''s the use of these forces? My home, my family, my country and even my planet have been almost completely destroyed by that debris. After that, my only motivation and goal to live is to eradicate all demons. That''s why I came to the world of sanctuary, because only here can I kill more demons and become stronger! " "Over the years, I have killed countless demons and become more and more powerful, but I also find that the miscellaneous soul sealed in my body is slowly waking up and trying to get rid of the shackles and regain freedom. I know that my time is running out, so I must kill more demons before the bastard recovers, and finally detonate all my things, and die with the bastard and those damn demons! " "But I didn''t expect that I would meet the fraternal brother in the world of asylum. Ha ha ha ha, today is my day of revenge! " "I want you to purgatory three evil spirits, forever disappear in this universe!" With the laugh of Narcissus and the tears in his eyes, he raised his right hand again, brewing a terrible power, and was ready to kill the black devil completely in the next attack, revenge! Chapter 1018 "You can do it!" However, just when Tianqiao gathered strength and prepared to give the black devil a final blow, the black devil''s face suddenly recovered calm, and then said a light sentence. "What?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Tianqiao was shocked at once. Meanwhile, a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. However, although he has noticed something wrong, Tianqiao is still unmoved at last. Instead, he waves his right hand violently, condenses an ice blade, and cuts the black devil''s head. No matter what happens, we should kill this guy first! However, almost at the moment when he started, a blood light suddenly appeared between him and the black devil, and then turned into a sharp blood color broadsword to intercept the ice blade condensed from his right hand. Boom! Suddenly, with a loud roar, Tianqiao''s ice blade was directly cut by the bloody broadsword, and he himself was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out. "You? Chu Xun! " Tianmeteor was injured just when he was fighting with the black devil. At this moment, he was directly shocked and even injured. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, then stood up and stared at the young man who suddenly continued by the black devil, flying his own sword, gritting his teeth and asking, "how did you come? When did you come? " His heart was full of shock at the moment. You should know that he used the power of the death sandstorm to transfer him and the black devil to the tomb of taraxia. It is impossible for other people to trace him even if they are proficient in space ability. Moreover, after he brought the black devil here, he purposely closed the space here. So, how did this guy get here? "I''m here with you. If it wasn''t for the idiot black devil to let me wait, I would have done it already." After a hard look, the whole body was almost frozen. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly sank. Then he said in a cold voice, "Tianqiao, I understand your pain, but I have to say, you are too impulsive!" Tianqiao uses the death sandstorm to bring the black devil to the ancient tomb of taraxia. It''s really hard for ordinary people to trace it. Even the bone emperor who is proficient in space power can''t do this. But Chu Xun is different. He also has space power, inherits the blood of the tsar, and can control the yellow sand. However, he can easily integrate himself into the death sandstorm, and then come to the ancient tomb with black devil and Tianqiao. After arriving at the tomb, he didn''t show up for the first time, because he also wanted to see what Tianqiao wanted to do. It wasn''t until Tianqiao started to fight against the black devil that he contacted the black devil with spiritual transmission and prepared to work with the black devil to fight against Tianqiao. But at that time, the dark devil and what he guessed, so he asked Chu ten to wait a little longer. Until now, the dark devil finally figured out the origin of Tianqiao and why Tianqiao would attack him, but he himself had been seriously injured by Tianqiao and was in danger. To be honest, as Chu Xun said, he can understand Tianqiao''s hardships and practices, but understanding does not mean that he can accept them. Seeing his life and death brother being beaten, his heart is naturally full of anger. If not for the black devil''s strong demand for his patience, he is afraid that he has done his best to avenge the black devil! "I''m impulsive? Ha ha ha ha, if you were me, wouldn''t you do that? " Hearing Chu ten''s words, Tianqiao seemed to hear some jokes. He laughed hysterically: "Chu ten, as a Buddhist, you are so far away from the original master. That master is willing to sacrifice himself to eliminate the devil, but you are helping the tyranny. Ha ha, you are not worthy of being a Buddhist! " At this point, the killing machine in Tianqiao''s eyes became even more blazing: "I know I may not be your opponent today, but even if I die here today, I will kill murphytos, a dirty bastard!" Later, Tianqiao''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his eyes became more and more determined. Obviously, this guy is ready to die! "You''ve been blinded by anger and hatred. You can''t see the reality at all!" Looking at Tianqiao''s crazy appearance, Chu suddenly frowned, then took a deep breath and shouted: "it seems that you should wake up first, bamihong!" Six character Daming mantra! Out of anger at Tianqiao, Chu Xun didn''t have any hands left. Along with his six word great Ming mantra, a bright golden light also surged out of him, gathering behind him for the virtual shadow of bodhi tree. But it is strange that there is a bronze bell under the bodhi tree. In an instant, the copper clock vibrated slightly, making a sound like the morning bell and evening drum. At the same time, a golden sound wave also surged out from the front of Chu ten day, turning into countless golden words of Buddhism, like a golden chain, twining on the sky in an instant. "Ah ah ah!" To Chu''s surprise, the effect of the six character Daming mantra on Tianqiao was surprisingly good. With the winding of the zigzag Buddhism, Tianqiao seems to be suffering from some severe impact, and can''t help roaring out in pain. At the same time, a dazzling blood ray also mysteriously surged out of the body of Tianqiao, and condensed into the image of a double horned devil after the sound of Tianqiao. The devil roared up to the sky, and kept waving his arms, stirring up a bloody thunder and lightning, constantly bombarding those "zigzag" Buddhist texts, as if trying to smash them completely. At the same time, with the appearance of the devil, a terrible evil spirit and destruction began to surge out of the sky. This kind of breath is so extreme and terrible that it is even crazier than the demonization of Chu Xun at the beginning, as if to destroy everything, which makes people shudder. However, when the devil is one foot tall and one foot tall, and the devil is roaring wildly, a golden light suddenly surges out of the sky, and then turns into countless small Buddhist texts, forming a long and thin golden chain, which is shackled to the bloody devil. At the next moment, it seems that the golden chain has influenced the golden sound wave and the zigzag Buddhist scriptures of Chu ten day are all integrated into the golden chain. In an instant, the golden chain was greatly illuminated, and suddenly contracted in the weird chants of Sanskrit Buddha, which pulled the bloody shadow into Tianqiao''s body little by little. Finally, when the bloody shadow was pulled into Tianqiao''s body, the golden chain and Buddhist Chant suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Tianqiao also sat on the ground in sweat, as if he had lost his strength, but the crazy color in his eyes was still fading. "What happened just now..." Sitting on the ground, Tianqiao didn''t seem to understand what happened. He mumbled to himself in some confusion. "No wonder you are so crazy and paranoid. You have been influenced by the spirit of Diablo!" At the moment, the black devil seemed to see a hint. He coughed twice, and then said with some difficulty: "it seems that Diablo swallowed the flesh and soul of many powerful people in your planet at the beginning, and the spirit of the demon God has recovered to a very strong level, so even if the Buddhist man sacrificed his own life, he can only seal him for a while." After all, Diablo was a demon of purgatory at his peak. Although he was deeply hurt and forced to reincarnate, his realm and experience were still there. Even if he was sealed, if he had enough time, he could always find a way to break the seal, or find the loophole of the seal, so as to affect you "I was influenced by Diablo?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Tianqiao seemed to be incredulous, and the color of confusion and surprise on his face became more intense. But at the same time, he gradually understood. No wonder in recent years, although our strength has become stronger and stronger, our means of doing things have become more and more extreme and fierce. Especially when dealing with demonized creatures or sand bandits, we have no mercy and often kill them all. He always thought that he was influenced by hatred. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with Diablo! "Yes, but it seems that Diablo can influence you through the seal, but he can''t break the seal. So as soon as I used the six character Daming mantra of Buddhism, I immediately resonated with the seal, thus enhancing the effect of the seal and suppressing Diablo''s spirit again. " Looking at Tianqiao''s unbelievable appearance, chuxun shook his head and said: "just as the black devil said, this seal can seal him for a while but can''t seal his life. We must find a way to solve the Diablo''s spirit as soon as possible, once and for all." "Why should I believe you?" At this moment, Tianqiao has gradually sobered up and become much calmer than before. But even so, he didn''t seem to believe chuxun and others. He shook his head and said, "he is the reincarnation of mephitos. Who knows if this is your plot?" Tianqiao''s hostility to the devil is too deep, even deeper than the black devil. After all, at the beginning, the dark devil was controlled by mephitos and killed some comrades in arms. Tianqiao killed all his family members, even his country and planet were almost completely destroyed by him. "Because he''s not murphytos!" However, hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun just smiled a little, then suddenly waved and patted the black devil. In an instant, under the influence of Chu ten''s power, the ice on the black devil also slowly dissolved, allowing it to recover itself. After the restoration of freedom, the black devil nodded to chuxun, released the fusion, and summoned mephitos out. "This is mephitos. I have separated mephitos'' soul from his body and refined it into a special existence. From then on, I will be shackled by him forever, and I will not exceed him!" Pointing to murphytos beside the black devil, chuxun smiled and said: "so believe us, we are all enemies of these demons like you. Only I can help you solve your problems and suppress Diablo forever! " Chapter 1019 "No, you can''t do that!" While Chu Xun was persuading Tianqiao, mephitos suddenly growled, "I will never allow you to change my third brother into a Dharma phase, or allow me to change him into a Dharma phase." At this point, mephitos also jumped up directly and rushed towards chuxun crazily. Although the three demons of purgatory did all kinds of evil and killed countless people, the relationship between their three brothers was excellent, especially for Diablo, the youngest brother, mephitos and Baal, who were all doting on each other. Therefore, mephitos absolutely did not allow Chu Xun to transform Diablo into the same Dharma phase as him. He was controlled forever and could not be detached. "Stop, shut up!" However, as the Dharma phase, though mephitos has certain freedom because of his independent consciousness, he can''t disobey his master''s will at all. So in the next moment, with the cold drink of the black devil, mephitos is like a puppet, and can''t take another step, or even speak. "This is murphytos?!" Looking at murphytos, who was angry, as if he wanted to tear up Chu Xun and black devil and eat them, but couldn''t move at all, tianqie was stunned for a moment, and then showed an unbelievable look. Until now, he believed chuxun''s words! "To tell you the truth, we come to burn the purgatory this time to solve these demons. Because this brother of mine has a similar experience to yours At the same time, Chu said again, "he was also controlled by mephitos and killed many of his comrades. However, he was lucky. Before mephitos really woke up, someone helped him suppress mephitos. In addition, he would get part of the inheritance of Buddhism skills through karma, so he was not controlled by mephitos at last. " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "and you can see later, I used the secret method to help him completely shackle mephitos. In this way, not only can mephitos no longer make waves, but also he can use mephitos'' power to eliminate those demons, which is the best of both worlds. " "I see. I''m sorry. I''m so impulsive!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Tianqiao''s young face also showed a look of embarrassment and shame, and then sincerely apologized to Chu ten and black devil. He finally understood that he had misunderstood these people. And also because of their own impulse, almost led to a tragedy. Fortunately, everything is still in time. After apologizing, Tianqiao''s face also showed a trace of expectation. Then he said to chuxun, "master chuxun, I want to ask you to help me suppress Diablo''s spirit forever. I must make this guy immortal!" "I''ll help you, but I''m not sure in advance." Thinking of the power that Diablo just showed, chuxun frowned at once, then shook his head, and said: "because your situation is different from that of the black devil, his original mephitos has been in the state of being suppressed, and there is no chance to swallow the soul of the strong to restore strength. And Diablo in your body has obviously recovered a lot of strength, and the spirit has become very strong, so even I am not sure that I can help you suppress Diablo''s soul. I can only do my best. " At this point, chuxun hesitated a little, and then continued: "at the same time, you must know that once I was suppressing Diablo''s spirit, what happened, it might be a threat to your life. And I might even kill you to avoid Diablo''s ghost from getting out of the trap! " For chuxun, he helped Tianqiao not because he sympathized with Tianqiao, but to make sure Diablo''s soul was not out of trouble. Otherwise, once Diablo is free again, this guy will surely cause a lot of blood and trouble to them. After all, if Diablo knew that his eldest brother had been made into the Dharma phase by Chu Xun and black devil, they would face the endless pursuit of Diablo! Therefore, chuxun must suppress Diablo, and even sacrifice Tianqiao for this! "You don''t have to say that. I''ll ask you to do the same." However, in the face of Chu Xun''s straightforward words, Tianqiao suddenly laughed, and a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes: "no one knows Diablo''s horror and cruelty better than me, so in any case, even if it kills my spirits, it can never let Diablo out of trouble!" "It''s natural for you to have such awareness." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu ten nodded and said: "but this is not in a hurry. Diablo''s soul has just been suppressed by me, and it will not affect you for a while and a half. So I think it''s not too late for us to be fully prepared to do it again. " Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then continued: "as for now, we''d better make peace with other people first. I think they are already worried." "Well, I''ll take you there now!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tian Choei also responded. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he took out the staff with a special shape and waved it hard. Suddenly, a stream of yellow sand appeared out of the sky, filled the closed tomb, and gradually wrapped up the Chu ten and other people. But in the yellow sand, constrained by the black devil, mephitos, unable to move and speak, flashed a blazing look of murder and determination in his eyes. In any case, he could not let Diablo repeat his own mistakes, for which he was even willing to pay any price! Even if he gave up the whole burning purgatory, he would not hesitate! ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the junction of camp Rogge and the aranock desert, among the Tamo mountains, which are transformed by the world power between the two worlds and many forbidden forces, a charming and full-bodied woman is trying to climb up. Because many forces in the tama mountains are forbidden, this place is totally forbidden to fly, so you can only walk or climb. And there is also a huge pressure here. If you want to move forward here, those who are a little weaker will have difficulties. Only those who are above heaven level will not be greatly affected. Finally, after climbing for a long time, the woman came to a mountain wall which was a little weird, and looked like a devil''s head from a distance. She put her hands in the middle of the "devil''s head", recited some strange spells gently in her mouth, and continued to inject the strength of her body into the mountain wall. A moment later, a strange black and red color appeared on the mountain wall. And under the black and red light, the mountain wall seemed to come alive and become a real devil. Suddenly, it opened its big mouth and swallowed the woman into its mouth. Then, the woman seemed to fall into the devil''s mouth and be swallowed down, flying down to a bottomless abyss. And no matter how hard she struggles and agitates her internal strength, she can''t stop her decline at all. Bang! I don''t know how long it took for the woman to fall heavily on the hard ground. However, to his surprise, although the impact was very heavy, the impact he suffered seemed to be resolved by some force, so he was not injured. She got up and looked around. But I found that I was in a huge cave at the moment, and there was a huge blood pool in the middle of the cave. In the blood pool, the blood is boiling, which gives off a strong and pungent smell of blood. "This is The blood pool of all spirits? " Seeing the boiling blood pool, the woman''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her face also showed an unbelievable look: "I didn''t expect that the master had set up a blood pool of all spirits in the Mount Tai Mo, God, it''s unbelievable!" Wanling blood pool, as the name implies, is a kind of magic pool made of the essence blood and soul of countless powerful people. In short, this kind of thing is equal to the devil version of the holy water of rebirth, which has unimaginable benefits for any devil. But even though she was salivating at the blood pool, the woman finally kept calm and rational. He took a deep breath, and then moved his eyes to the center of the blood pool, a blood stone platform about ten meters in diameter. And in the center of the stone platform, a piece of crystal like a mirror, crystal clear blood crystal is blooming with crystal clear brilliance. "This should be what the master said about the channeling blood crystal!" Looking at the bloodstone, the woman bit her teeth, then jumped up and flew to the stone platform, took a deep breath, took out a sharp golden dagger, and drew two deep scars on her white and tender hands. At last, in the moment of blood gushing out, she pressed her hands on the center of the bloodstone, and murmured: "I "The devil of the abyss, Elizabeth Bartoli, instead of my master, mephitus, the God of fear, calls for the powerful human race, the master of dark art, John Constantine!" "I would like to use this blood crystal to become a bridge between you and communicate your consciousness!" "Please accept my request and call!" "John Constantine, I''m calling you!" ¡­¡­ This woman is naturally the demon who was taken over by murphytos and then secretly escaped by means of feign death. At the moment, with the call of the demon, the blood from his wrist began to flow into the bloodstone, making the surface of the Bloodstone appear a strange red light! Hum! At the same time, the blood in the blood pool of all spirits around seems to be driven by this power, and it becomes more boiling. At the same time, a strong blood gas also surges from all directions and integrates into the body of the succubus, making the spirit of the succubus stronger! "Hey, it''s channeling blood crystal calling method. It''s an old thing I haven''t seen in years!" Finally, after the call lasted for about ten minutes, the face of a blonde man gradually emerged in the blood crystal of the spirit, and at the same time, a somewhat lazy voice came out. Call, finally succeed! Chapter 1020 "Constantine, you are here at last!" Almost in the blood crystal of the spirit, the face of the blonde man appeared. Meanwhile, the eyes of the demon suddenly became red, and even the voice became murphytos'' deep and hoarse voice. "Aha, mephitos, old man, I thought you were dead. I''m so happy to know you''re not dead. " Hearing murphytos''s voice, tonglingxuejing, the blonde man, suddenly took out something similar to a small melting pot, used it as a lighter, lit a cigarette, and took a strong breath, saying: "you know, I knew the news of your fall at that time, but I shed tears. After all, we had such a happy cooperation." "The furnace of purgatory, Constantine, you scum, you light smoke with the furnace of purgatory!" However, when mephitus saw Constantine''s small furnace for lighting cigarettes through the eyes of the demon, he suddenly became furious, and then he let out a crazy roar: "and you tricky liar, you lied to me, you promised me to help me deal with Gabriel, and even I lent you the furnace, but Gabriel still Appear on the battlefield, but you have cheated my furnace of purgatory, and it''s still used for fucking smoking! " At the beginning, mephitos had some awareness of the conspiracy between the angels and the four evil kings, so he would lend Constantine the most precious smelting furnace in his hand, and let Constantine drag Gabriel, the second most powerful Angel among the angels, behind Michael. In this way, with the strength of the three gods of purgatory and the omnipotent magic box in their hands, they can stably take the remaining archangels and create heaven by lifting weights. But the problem is that the plan is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. First, Constantine stood them up, took away the furnace of purgatory, but failed to block Gabriel, leading them to face four powerful archangels. Then at this critical moment, Diablo took out a fake product because he lost the universal magic box. In this way, their plans also collapsed, from hunters to hunters, and finally almost fell into the situation of eternal disaster. But if Gabriel didn''t show up at the beginning, even if there was no magic box, they would still be able to retreat completely and never fall into the present situation. So when it comes to the day, mephitos is full of anger and hatred for Constantine. "Hey, man, I never cheat Well, there are exceptions occasionally, but that one is none of my business. " Hearing murphytos'' roar, Constantine shrugged his shoulders, and then said indifferently, "who knows that the man with the bird in his hand has trapped me there as a sacrifice of his blazing angel''s heart. When I came out, this guy had already run away, but the blazing angel''s heart fell on my hand. " Speaking of this, Constantine also showed a trace of distress, saying: "the result is precisely because of this blazing angel''s heart, those birdmen have been looking for my trouble for years. Man, it''s all about you. " "Damn, if it wasn''t for your failure, how could we have been defeated by those angels!" At Constantine''s words, mephistos forced down his anger, and then said with a gnash of teeth, "well, I won''t tell you what happened before. Since you failed in your mission, you should return my furnace to me, and now return it to me!" "No, it''s my crucible!" But when he heard murphytos, Constantine shook his head, then took a puff of smoke, and said lightly, "man, in order to help you block Gabriel, I''ve got a lot of trouble. With all these years of safekeeping fees, well, this furnace of purgatory should have been mine." "You dirty scum, scum!" Seeing Constantine''s grandiose attempt to stain his furnace, mephistone became even more angry. But when he thought about his situation and the fate Diablo was about to face, he forced down his anger, and then cried out with a gnash of teeth: "well, as long as you promise to help me with one thing, I will help you to remove the soul imprint in the furnace of purgatory, otherwise you will not be able to play its real power!" "No, if I can''t play, I can''t play. Anyway, I only use it for smoking!" To his surprise, Constantine refused his offer without even thinking about it. "Do you know how powerful the furnace of purgatory is? You can''t believe it''s just for smoking! " Looking at Constantine''s indifferent appearance, mephistoston became more angry. At the beginning, their three brothers had three treasures in their hands: the stone of the world, the magic box and the furnace of purgatory. And now the burning purgatory is made by using the power of these three treasures. Among them, the stone of the world has the magic effect of stabilizing and rebuilding the world, while the universal magic box has the ability to decompose, refine and combine various magic weapons and materials. As for the furnace of purgatory, it contains the Yan of destruction, which can destroy everything, but also integrate and forge everything. It can be said that it is the most destructive of the three magic weapons. But this scum is just for smoking! "No, no, no, I don''t just use it to light cigarettes. Sometimes I use it to knock nails and pad the table feet. I''ve tried it several times and it hasn''t broken." Hearing murphytos'' roar, Constantine still smiled indifferently. "You want to destroy my treasure!" At Constantine''s words, murphytos became more angry. "What''s wrong with breaking your things? I''ve broken a lot of things. And don''t forget, you''re begging me now! " "I know what you want me to do for you. It''s just to find your other brothers, and then overthrow the rule of those four stupid people and become the king of burning purgatory again." At this point, Constantine''s face suddenly showed a hint of sarcasm: "I said brother, you are so stupid that you just want me to do so many things in an infernal furnace?" "Grass, it wasn''t you who made me!" It has to be said that Constantine''s words are so hateful that at the next moment, mephitos can''t help shouting again. "Well, if you want me to help you, you can, but only the furnace of purgatory is not enough. I want the stone of the world and the universal magic box." Facing the fury of mephistos, Constantine seemed to be indifferent. He took a cigarette, then smiled and said, "I promise I won''t make any mistakes this time. Well, I can swear by my favorite niece that if I break the oath, his soul will be destroyed and he will not be born again!" "Your mother, your niece has lost her soul. She can''t be reborn. Besides, you broke her up by yourself!" However, in the face of Constantine''s promise, mephitos again scolded. "Oh, by the way, you were there then. Well, then use my sister''s. You know, I''m just a sister. I love her very much! " Constantine didn''t have any embarrassment when the lies were broken. He smiled and continued. "No, this time swear with your own soul, I will swear with your soul!" After being hit hard once, mephitos couldn''t believe Constantine any more, so this time he said in a cold voice: "Diablo and I are now under the control of several human beings. I want you to help us out, then kill those human beings, and finally help us kill the four traitors, and take charge of burning purgatory again!" At this point, there was a flash of determination in mephitos'' eyes, and then he continued: "as long as you can do this, I will give you all three magic weapons!" "Yes, but first you need to help me remove the soul imprint in the furnace of purgatory. Well, then after I help you out of trouble, I will give you the universal box or the world stone. As for the last one, let me help you kill those four stupid losers. " Constantine seemed to be a little moved by the conditions given by mephitos. He hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, nodded and agreed. "No problem, in that case, let''s make a soul blood oath!" Seeing Constantine finally agreed to his terms, mephistos was obviously relieved, then nodded, and said, "now, swear by the spirit of mephistos, the God of terror, if I break the contract, my soul will be completely destroyed and will never be immortal!" "Hum!" With the fall of mephitos'' voice, the blood in the blood pool of all spirits around is also boiling. At the same time, a stream of blood gas condenses in front of the demons and turns into a contract full of all kinds of strange blood color words. "Now, by the soul of my John Constantine, if I disobey the contract, my soul will be completely destroyed and will never be born again!" Seeing the emergence of the contract, Constantine in the blood crystal of Tongling also gave a light drink. Then a blood light came out of the blood crystal and integrated into the contract. At the next moment, the contract is divided into two parts, one is integrated into the blood crystal of the spirit, the other is integrated into the body of the demon. "Well, it''s done, Constantine. I hope you keep the contract, or you know the result!" After the contract was completed, mephiston was relieved, and then said lightly: "as for the soul imprint in the furnace of purgatory, I have used the power of the contract to help you remove it. So next, it''s your turn. " Speaking of this, mephistos paused a little, and then continued, "I am now in the world of burning purgatory''s sanctuary, going to rugoin, and I will wait for you in rugoin!" With that, mephitos''s voice stopped abruptly. At the same time, the eyes of the succubus also return to normal, but there is still a trace of confusion in the eyes. But the next moment, the confusion on her face turned into a surprise. Because he was surprised to find that after he got a lot of blood gas infusion, his strength had been greatly improved, and even there was a trend of breaking through the divine level. "Poor little beauty!" At this time, however, Constantine sighed and disappeared. "What?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the demon''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised. Then soon he noticed something and looked at his hands in panic. It can be seen that at this moment, his hands, which were originally placed on the Tongling blood crystal, seem to have been integrated into the Tongling blood crystal. And other parts of his body are also constantly dissolving, and finally swallowed by the blood crystal. Tongling blood crystal, as an almost lost forbidden device in the demon world, although its ability is very powerful, its backfire is even more terrible, Chapter 1021 Under the influence of the staff of Horadrim, chuxun, Tianqiao and Heimo soon left the tomb and reunited with rage and others. After learning about the origin and hardship of Tianqiao from Chu Xun, the angry and others also forgive his previous affairs. After all, even the most injured black devil didn''t say anything, so they naturally didn''t need to pursue any more. In addition, Tianqiao, a guy with a certain energy and fame in the magic Council of heradim, will join in, which will also help them in their next hunt. But what''s more important is the origin of Tianqiao. His identity as Diablo''s reincarnation doomed him to be impossible to betray or threaten the angry people. Otherwise, once his identity was exposed, he would also be hunted and encircled by the four magic kings and many powerful people. Later, they went on their way to lugain. This time, the misunderstanding has been lifted, so the atmosphere of the whole team is not as solemn and alert as before. In the course of his journey, Chu Xun also learned the origin of the staff from Tianqiao. When it comes to the staff of Horadrim, one has to mention a man named taraxia. According to black devils and sky meteors, taraxia is not only the first generation of nefitian, but also the leader of the most powerful nefitian and Horadrim magic Council. At the beginning, under the leadership of taraxia, many angels and naifeitian finally found a place to live in the burning hell, and arranged many powerful prohibitions to resist the invasion of those demons. However, in this process, taraxia was also seriously injured, which could hardly be cured. His body was on the verge of collapse, and his soul was also injured by the Yan of destruction. So even if his strength exceeded, he had already entered the eternal realm, it was difficult to recover his injury in a short time. In addition, the three gods of purgatory were furious and attacked because of the loss of the shelter world. In order to prevent the invasion of the three gods and create a breathing time for the people in the shelter world, taraxia finally sacrificed herself with the cooperation of five powerful angels. He transformed his soul and flesh into five seals, and enveloped them in five regions of the world of refuge. Then he connected them to form a super array, suppressed and refined the world stones of the world of refuge, and hid them. Taraxia''s sacrifice brought powerful defense to the world of sanctuary, and also made those naifeitian and angels more desperate. After years of bloody war, naifeitian and angels finally fought back the demons'' attack and kept the world of sanctuary. However, the three demons are also afraid of the safety of the world''s stone, and they are not allowed to do it in person due to their limited commitment. So without taraxia''s sacrifice, the world of sanctuary would have been in the hands of demons. The ancient tomb of taraxia and the staff of Horadrim that Chu Xun saw are actually part of the forbidden system of taraxia. Through the connection between the staff of Horadrim and the stone of the world, meteorites can manipulate the power in the aranock desert to a certain extent, thus forming a death sandstorm to attack. As for the origin of this staff, it should be related to the upheaval of Tristram. Diablo''s original control was the one who inherited part of taraxia''s inheritance. After controlling that person, Diablo also tried to hide the staff. It was not until countless years later that Diablo returned to the world of refuge The memory of Horadrim''s staff. This is one of the reasons why the meteorites can get mixed up in lugaoyin. After all, with the staff of Horadrim, he also has a big home advantage in the aranock desert, even some of the players who are more advanced than him may not be his opponents. After learning the origin of the staff from tianqienna, Chu Xun nodded if he understood. It seems that at the beginning, Akala and others used to limit their power, which should be one of the prohibitions that taraxia condensed through sacrifice. No wonder it''s so powerful! As we walked and talked, Chu ten and others finally passed through the aranock desert after the wind and frost, and came to lugain, the King City of yellow sand, which is known as the "Pearl of the desert". "Is this lugaoyin, not as big as I thought..." Standing in the yellow sand, looking at the looming and huge lugaoyin, Chu Xun was not shocked by its magnificence and magnificence, but slightly frowned. It''s true that lugaoyin is not small. The city wall, which is more than 20 meters high, is indeed a huge city. But for chuxun, who has seen the sky city and Fengdu City, it is much smaller. Even at a glance, the city may not be as big as the ice city! However, the strength of a city can not be measured by its size. Most of the people who can reach lugaoyin are those who are above the heaven level. As Tianqiao said, the sky level in the city is more like a dog, and the God level is all over the ground. Chu Xun can''t help but take a deep breath, and his eyes flash with a sense of caution. With their strength, even in this lugaoyin, it is not weak, but at the same time, it is not reckless. Whether it is the magic Council of Hera Tim or those powerful demon hunters, they are not easy targets to provoke. So in lugaoyin, they must try their best to avoid conflicts, all of which are to strengthen themselves by hunting demons. "In order to ensure the defense capability of lugaoyin, the city has not been built much, but there are many independent spaces in it, so when it comes to the accommodation area, it is not small." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tian Qie smiled and said: "of course, the most powerful thing for lugaoyin is the Council of magic and the forbidden power accumulated by the powerful members of the council over the years. After Tristram''s upheaval, the Netherfield and the angels became more cautious, so over the years they have also been strengthening their defenses. " After suppressing Diablo and knowing that there is a solution, Tianqiao is much more relaxed. At least now he is sincere to chuxun and others'' smiles, not the fake ones. "Come on, let''s settle down in the city, and then discuss what to do next." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu ten day nodded, then all of them continued to advance together and entered into lugaoyin. Unlike the shabby camp Rogge and the ruins of Tristram, the prosperity of rugoin is dazzling, not even inferior to the provincial capitals on the earth where Chu lived before. Moreover, the planning and construction of the whole city are in order. With the constant flow of crowded people, Chu Xun suddenly feels like he is back on earth and shopping in the busy commercial street. However, illusion is illusion after all. Although the whole city is very prosperous, there are countless shops, and people are also busy shopping and bargaining, but these people all exude a very strong atmosphere, even the shop assistants, in fact, their strength is above the sky level, and some of the most powerful spirit is constantly coming from the crowd, obviously the God level strong people here are not Less. At the same time, there are also different things sold in the shops here. Although there are also clothing stores, restaurants, snack stores, handicraft stores and other stores, the clothes and food sold in these stores are all armor with various powerful functions, magic props and magic food cooked with Warcraft materials. There are still some weapons stores, material recycling stores and bookstores with the largest number of people. Because the high-intensity battle not only brings these people huge spoils, but also causes their weapons to be severely worn. So once they return to the city, the first thing they have to do is to sell spoils and repair weapons and equipment. As for those bookstores, according to Tianqiao, they are all selling inheritance secrets of various races. These secret methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, and the stronger the secret method, the higher the price. Chu ten and others, like a horse watching the flowers, are moving forward while listening to Tianqiao''s introduction to these stores. And soon, Tianqiao took them through the most bustling and prosperous business area, and came to the second important area in the whole city, vocational training street, which was inferior to the headquarters of Horadrim magic Council! I don''t know who named this vocational training street. It''s very similar to the training institutions on earth. But on earth, the training institutions teach you some knowledge and knowledge, while here they teach you all kinds of skills for fighting and killing. Different from the bookstores that need to pay, the training institutions here are all compulsory education systems. These institutions are all created by the powerful of various civilizations, specifically for training the strong and fighting against demons. Among them, the most famous and most cultivated professions are Amazon, assassin, necromancer, barbarian, mage, druid and the paladins inherited by angels. Of course, there are also many cool but powerful professions. For example, those monks who are inherited by the Buddhist masters and specialize in the body and technique of Buddhism are one of them. "Warrior monk?" Chu Xun had a strong curiosity about this occupation. Although he inherits the inheritance of Buddhism, the way of fighting is still in favor of close combat and body skill, so he also wants to know what the inheritance of body skill of Buddhism is. If he can inherit the body skill of Buddhism and integrate it with his strong physical quality and combat power, then there is no doubt that his strength will be further improved. But it''s all later. Now, what Chu Xun and others want is to go to the headquarters of the magic Council of heradim to register with Tianqiao first. By the way, we can see if there are any suitable tasks for them. Finally, we can discuss how to complete these tasks and strengthen ourselves. After all, the situation in the shelter world is becoming more and more critical. No one knows when the army of the four monsters will march forward, so they must improve their strength as soon as possible in case of emergency! Chapter 1022 Along the way, chuxun and others soon arrived at the headquarters of the magic Council of hradim. However, they were slightly surprised that the headquarters of the helladim magic Council was a huge, resplendent and temple like building complex. Even if it wasn''t for the sight of the cross and the angel icon in the complex, Chu would almost think that he had collapsed the church. Obviously, the nefertian of the helladim magic Council are greatly influenced by angels, so the architectural style will also be more inclined to heaven. Perhaps because of the absolute confidence in their own strength, there is no guard in front of the headquarters of the Horadrim magic Council, and the door is open without any restrictions. But not setting limits is often the biggest one. Chu Xun found that the people who went in and out of the gate at least had the breath of fasting above the level of heaven, and it was not uncommon for the God level strong people. However, most of these God level powerful people are acting alone, and a team composed of more than ten God level powerful people like Chu ten is very noticeable. In particular, Tianqiao, the leader of Tianqiao, is famous here, so they have attracted more attention. However, to chuxun''s surprise, these strong people who came in and out of the headquarters of the magic Council of hradim did not have much hostility and rejection in the face of their fresh faces. Instead, many people showed their friendly smile to them, and the atmosphere was so peaceful that it was a little weird. "What kind of ghost is this peaceful atmosphere?" Chu Xun can remember clearly that when they were in the sky city bounty Union, they faced all kinds of competition and hostility. After all, their peers were enemies. Everyone wanted to get the best task and the best interests, and with the conflict of interests, the natural relationship would become bad. But these people seem to come to the headquarters of the helladim magic Council to pick up the demon hunting task. How come there is not too much hostility between them? "If you stay here longer, you will know why." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao suddenly sighed and said with a gloomy look: "with the half fall of hagalus, the situation in the shelter world has become worse and worse, and the demons have become more and more powerful, so now there are some demon hunting tasks in the magic Council, but the manpower is not enough." "In addition, many tasks may require many powerful people to work together to solve them, and they need to help each other when the outside world encounters various dangers. In this case, there is basically no conflict of interest among all of us. More importantly, we hope that we can help each other, fight off those evil spirits, and subdue the area where hagalus fell again." Referring to the current situation, tianmeteor ''s mood suddenly became a little gloomy. After his home was destroyed by Diablo, the world of sanctuary became almost his second home. He did not want the world of the sanctuary to be occupied and destroyed by the demons, either out of hatred for those demons or out of feelings for the world of the sanctuary. "I see." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, and at the same time, he was slightly relieved. To be honest, their main purpose here is to seek refuge and strengthen themselves, and their hunting target is also those damned demons, so if they can avoid conflicts with other powerful people, it will be no better. So while walking and chatting, Chu ten and other people also entered the headquarters of the Council. Then Tianqiao found someone to register their information and recorded their breath with some magic props for identity verification. Due to the help of the "strongest rookie" one day, Chu ten and others went through all kinds of formalities very smoothly. Soon, Tianqiao gave them a white gold ring. This ring is a magic prop. It has many practical functions, such as receiving the hunting task, remote communication, scanning enemies, etc., and it can also verify their identity and authority. In other words, with this ring, they have a legal identity. However, Chu Xun and others suddenly found that they didn''t take Tristram''s credit as much as they thought. Or to be exact, their current strength can not really attract the attention of the high-level members of the magic Council of hradim. So after registering the information and getting the ring, the Council of magic in hradim had no instructions about them, and it was totally laissez faire to them. As for the propaganda and public opinion building, the parliament has its own people to do it, and it can''t use Chu Xun and others. However, this is also in line with the wishes of chuxun and others. There are many powerful people in the Horadrim magic Council, and their identity is extremely sensitive, so it''s no better for them to avoid meeting these powerful people as much as possible. After handling a lot of chores, Chu ten and others put their spiritual strength into the white gold ring in their hands according to Tianqiao. All of a sudden, a scene of energy projection appeared in their mind. In this picture, a lot of tasks are announced closely. These tasks are not only various, but also suitable for the strong at all levels. At the same time, the reward for the task is also quite high. "There is no shortage of tasks here!" Looking at the dense and bountiful task, Chu ten and others squinted their eyes one after another, with a glimmer of excitement and concentration in their eyes. They are excited because there are so many tasks here, and the rewards are so generous. With their strength, as long as they complete some more tasks, their strength will surely be promoted rapidly. But at the same time, so many tasks and Demons prove from the side how serious the situation in the shelter world is now. Demons begin to increase, but the strong ones in the shelter are not busy at all. In this way, the demons will only become more and more powerful. Sooner or later, the shelter world will collapse and fall into the hands of those demons. So their time will not be too much. ¡­¡­ At the same time, chuxun and others registered and inquired in the headquarters of the helladim magic Council. On the mountain wall somewhere in the tama highland, the cave hiding the blood pool and the blood crystal of the spirit also suddenly bloomed. Then the precious blood crystal of the spirit burst into pieces and turned into a huge blood color transmission door. The next moment, the blood color transmission door was slightly turbulent, and a middle-aged man in a windbreaker and bright blonde hair, but with a slovenly face, a bearded middle-aged man also came out of the blood color transmission door, then stretched out a lot, and lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. This man is exactly the dark art master who is hated and feared by many powerful people, but has to ask him for help -- John Constantine. "Whoa, shelter world, it''s been a long time." Looking at the surroundings, Constantine took a long breath of smoke, then spit out a cigarette ring and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t expect someone to meet me just now. It seems that I''m very popular." At the same time, Constantine''s other hand also gently pressed on the position of his heart, and a wisp of fine awn flashed through his eyes. "You are, John Constantine!" Almost at the moment when Constantine''s voice fell, four dazzling white lights suddenly flashed out of the cave, and then around Constantine they became four figures with four white wings on their backs and powerful breath! With the appearance of these four figures, the cave was also shrouded in a golden and white light. Under the shadow of the holy light, the blood in the blood pool of the spirits began to boil and evaporate at full speed, and finally turned into a blood mist which was thoroughly purified. In the next moment, the bright white light of the four figures is also linked together, which is like a cage, and shackles Constantine to death. "Constantine, give up the heart of Gabriel!" When Constantine was trapped, one of the four figures with the most brilliant light and the largest size suddenly cried out in a cold voice. "There are birds without eggs everywhere. Why don''t you go to find an egg to hatch if you have time to bother me?" Looking at the four figures who appeared at his side and joined hands to trap him, Constantinople took a strong breath of smoke, then spit out a cigarette ring again, said lightly. These four figures are actually four powerful angels! "Constantine, don''t struggle. This prohibition is combined with the divine power of the four of us. You can''t escape. I advise you to hand over the heart of Gabriel honestly!" In the face of Constantine''s insulting words, the four angels were not angry at all, and the first one gave a cold drink again: "otherwise, we have to do it ourselves!" "Well, I hate your attitude. It''s really rude." But when he heard the angel''s threat, Constantine just shrugged his shoulders impatiently, and then said, "tell the guy who has no egg, if you want to return his heart, you''d better have a better attitude. Now he''s begging me!" Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, then a sneering smile appeared on his face and said, "and remember, there is no restraint that can trap me!" As Constantine''s voice fell, his body broke down, and then turned into a wisp of white smoke, disappeared with the smoke ring he had spit out before. From the beginning to the end, the four angels didn''t even see how Constantine disappeared! "Damn it, he escaped!" Seeing Constantine''s sudden disappearance, the faces of the four angels suddenly changed, and one of them could not help cursing. "This guy is really hard to deal with!" Among the four angels, the leader didn''t seem to think Constantine could escape so easily, so his eyes became extremely gloomy at the moment. Later, he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter. Since he has spent so much time in this world of refuge, he must have some plans and won''t leave here in a short time. And he has the heart of Gabriel, and he is always breathing the breath of Gabriel, so as long as he is in the world, we will find him sooner or later. " "And the next time, he will face more than four of us!" "In any case, we must keep him and recapture the heart of Gabriel!" Chapter 1023 Lodament''s lair (low level demon hunting mission): go to the underground sewage system of lugain, clean up the demonized pests "lodament" born due to the penetration of demonic power and the influence of various magic substances, and find and destroy their lair. Looking for the staff of Horadric (special task): according to the instructions of the blind nuns, the staff of Horadric has appeared for many years. Anyone who finds the clue of the staff of Horadric will be rewarded by the magic Council of Horadric. If he can find the staff of Horadric, he will be received personally by the speaker, as well as a huge reward. Clean up snake Canyon (high level demon hunting mission): there are more and more clawed vipers in the snake canyon. It is even rumored that "king of snake" anista has started to build an Agkistrodon temple in the snake Canyon, trying to summon more demons. So we must stop the conspiracy of amrita, clean up the snake Valley and destroy the Viper temple that may have been built. Collection of sand worm larvae and sand worm eggs (low-level demon hunting task): the latest research of the necromancer Association shows that sand worm larvae and sand worm eggs can be used to refine special fortified and resistant medicines, so a large number of sand worm larvae and eggs are needed for refining and further research. Encirclement and suppression of the sand Knights (Senior demon hunting mission): according to the intelligence, a powerful sand robber Group signed a contract with the demons by a special means, and obtained the demonic power, thus being transformed into a terrible sand knights. They are evil and powerful. Now they have destroyed three oasis cities in the desert and recruited more sand thieves to transform them. So we have to destroy them before they become more terrible and kill more people. Hunting giant mummies (medium level demon hunting mission) Destroy the tower of fire (medium level demon hunting mission) ¡­¡­ "Well, do you think about what to do next?" While looking up the various tasks issued by the magic Council headquarters, Chu asked the angry people around him. There are many kinds of tasks, difficult and easy. The most difficult one, such as the task of clearing the snake Canyon, needs at least a number of God level powerful people and a immortal realm strong people to complete. Because according to the information, the king of the snake, amrita, had broken through the immortal realm, so he began to build the temple. And easy tasks, such as cleaning the sewers, cell phone eggs and larvae, can be performed by the most powerful people in the sky. Although the reward is not high, the risk is not high. "I think we''d better act separately!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong, who was also looking up the task data, suddenly raised his head and said: "the most difficult type of tasks in these tasks often need the strong immortal realm to take the lead to complete, so even if we work together, we may not be able to complete this task without the strong immortal realm, and there will be great risks ¡£ But on the other hand, if there is a strong immortal state to join us, we have to give him most of the reward, which is not worth the loss. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little bit, and then continued: "those tasks that are less difficult, if we act together and carry out them together, then we will waste our war power and time. So I think that we should act separately and allocate our combat power and time reasonably. At the same time, we can let doctors and them cooperate in the war, further hone their combat power, improve their accomplishments, and enable them to break through the divine rank as soon as possible. " "He''s right. We should do it separately so as to maximize our benefits." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the anger on one side nodded and said: "anyway, there are so many tasks here, we don''t have to worry about no tasks to take." "How to divide the troops?" Hearing the words of anger and Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked. "You don''t have to worry about some of our affairs. We will see the difficulty of the task and assign it by ourselves." Anger shrugged, and then lightly said: "as for how you distribute, it depends on your own." "I want to take the chicken king and the doctor with them." Zhou Yulong pondered for a while and said: "because we were in a space storm, the chicken king had to help us out in advance, so that he did not lay a good foundation, there are many hidden dangers. But now he''s almost recovered. With the strength of the chicken king and me, plus the doctors, it shouldn''t be dangerous to deal with some medium-level demon hunting tasks. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "and my cooperation with the doctors is more tacit. If I lead them to take action, they can also better play their own combat power, and hone themselves, and break through to the divine level as soon as possible. I think that after such a long time of cultivation, they are not far away from breakthrough. " "That''s right. They have reached the fasting level now. If they can only hone it a little more and with the help of the holy water of rebirth, they should be able to complete the breakthrough as soon as possible." Chu ten day heart read a move, scanned the situation of his God country, found that doctors and others are still in the state of full cultivation. However, it''s not a good way to break through. So although their accomplishments have been improved a lot, no one has made a breakthrough. However, the closing place of Xiong Xiaozi and Zhang Xie is a series of visions. On the one hand, the power of time is completely distorted, the flowers bloom and fade for a moment, and on the other hand, thunder clouds are shrouded, lightning flash and thunder. Obviously, they have only half stepped into the divine level, and can break through at any time. Chu Xun was also excited to find this. If bear children and Zhang Xie can complete the breakthrough and enter the divine level, their strength will be further improved. And once he breaks through the divine level, he can bring the bear child to the God of fate and try to accept the fate inheritance of the God of fate. At that time, if the bear child can get the inheritance of the God of fate, then he who controls the time and the force of fate will become the most terrible being in the same level! Since anger and Zhou Yulong and other people want to move freely separately, Chu Xun will not hinder them, so next, seven sins and other people also took the lead to leave and began to move freely. And Zhou Yulong takes doctors and others to understand the surrounding situation, collect specific information, and then decide what task to take. After all, he and the emperor are the only gods in their team, so it''s too difficult to take on the task. Otherwise, doctors and others will be very dangerous. After Zhou Yulong and seven sins left successively, there were only black devils left here, and there were three people in Chu ten. Chu Xun did not plan to take over the task immediately, but planned to go to the monk''s vocational training center first to see the mystery of the Buddhist body technique, and then to find an opportunity to test the strength of Diablo in this day''s meteorite body to see if he could solve the problem at one stroke. Boom boom! However, when Chu Xun left the headquarters of the helladim magic Council with black devils and Tianqiao, and was ready to go to the vocational training street to learn about the characteristics of the monks and other professions, the waves of intense energy suddenly surged out of his divine Kingdom, and even destabilized his divine kingdom. But when he felt the violent turbulence in God''s country, Chu Xun not only didn''t feel any panic, but also saw a light in his eyes and a light in his face. Then he said hello to black devil and Tianqiao, and entered his kingdom directly. As soon as he entered the kingdom of God, Chu Xun felt that there was a surging and powerful force in this world. And more importantly, there are three sources of this power! The first is in the cave where the bear child is locked. At the moment, a mysterious and powerful force is surging out of the cave. With the surge of this power, the whole mountain began to undergo a strange change. On that mountain, the original flourishing vegetation seems to have gone through thousands of years of wind and frost for a moment, withered and then decayed into ashes. But at the next moment, the decayed vegetation is rejuvenated again, the grass is multiplying again, the flowers are blooming again, and the big trees are also towering and green. At the same time, the rocks in the mountains are also changing. But when the last force broke out, the whole mountain turned into powder and died with the wind. And as the mountains turned to powder, a young man with a long sword on his back and a green dragon shadow around him stretched out a lot, looked at the direction where Chu Xun was, and smiled: "brother, I have made a breakthrough!" At this moment, behind the young man, the unreal scenes are gathering, appearing and disappearing, as if a huge world is gathering and forming. After decades of painstaking practice in the kingdom of ten days of Chu, the bear child finally took the lead to step over the last threshold and successfully advanced to the divine level! And this is just the beginning! Chapter 1024 Boom boom! Almost at the moment when the bear child finished his breakthrough, a distant mountain covered by thunder clouds was also a masterpiece of thunder. Then, in the fierce thunder, the tall mountain range was completely torn up by the endless brilliant thunder, and turned into countless scorched earth and shot around. And in the most brilliant thunder light, a scene of bizarre fantasy is also constantly out. At the same time, Zhang Xie also slowly opened his eyes, looked at the bear child who had made a breakthrough in the distance, turned his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction, "Damn, it''s still one step slower!" Zhang Xie has always been very competitive, and even once regarded Chu Xun as his goal to catch up and surpass. However, it''s a pity that Chu Xun beat Zhang Xie with his evil growth speed again and again, which made Zhang Xie give up this plan. However, Zhang Xie is Zhang Xie after all. After realizing that it is difficult for him to surpass Chu ten, he not only has no depression, but also becomes more hardworking and desperate for the sake of surpassing other people besides Chu ten. So this time, when he saw the bear child break through the divine level a moment earlier than him, he felt a little upset. "Of course, I''m a genius!" Looking at Zhang Xie''s unhappy appearance, the bear child immediately grinned. This guy, although he has grown up a lot and his strength has been greatly improved, the character of the angry man who is not worth his life still hasn''t changed much. "Shit, you bear boy!" Although Zhang Xie was very successful, he was just a winner. When he heard bear''s child, he could not help but wave his hand and make complaints about it. However, after Zhang Xie and Xiong Xiaozi completed the breakthrough, the changes in the kingdom of Chu were not over. Crackling! Only in a strong current surge sound, a flash of electric arc also appeared in the air above a vacant lot, and the ground was shocked to a black. With the surge of the current, a transmission gate composed of the current gradually emerged in the kingdom of Chu, and tore up the surrounding space, making it emerge a close space crack. Later, in the transmission gate, Yang Ling came out with a smile on her face and said with a smile, "it seems that I have made a breakthrough at the right time!" After several years of hard work, Yang Ling, who has a strong talent for the inheritance of the mechanical family, finally mastered the secrets of the mechanical family, so as to further control the mechanical planet and advance to the divine level. "Are you three guys engaged? At the same time Seeing Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Xiong Xiaozi breaking through the divine level almost at the same time, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked and delighted. In this way, there are three more gods on their side, especially Xiong Xiaozi and Yang Ling. One of them controls the powerful power of time, while the other controls the mechanical planet created by the gods of the mechanical family. Its combat power and starting point are far more than those of the same gods. "Ha ha, I didn''t make an appointment with them, but if they didn''t break through one after another, which caused the power of the kingdom of God to vibrate and touched me, I''m afraid I''ll break through in a while." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling smiled and said. "I was also inspired by the bear boy''s breakthrough, so I just crossed that last step." At the same time, Zhang Xie also looked at the bear child and said. "Haha, thanks to me, too!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the bear child immediately laughed more happily, and a trace of contentment appeared on his face. "I don''t know how long it will take Chu hang to break through!" Looking at the three people who broke through in succession, Chu said suddenly. Among the five people who participated in the survival game, Chu Hang is the only one who has not made a breakthrough. But this is not to say that Chu Hang''s talent is not enough, just because this guy''s luck is not as good as Zhang Xie and others. Let''s not say that bear child is a lucky guy. He has gained the power of Xuanyuan sword, and he has the strongest time inheritance in zuwu inheritance. His natural cultivation speed is far faster than that of ordinary people. Zhang Xie, on the other hand, absorbed a lot of lightning power with Chu Xun in the dead star, which greatly improved his accomplishments and breakthrough progress. As for Yang Ling, this guy directly took the inheritance of the spirit of the mechanical clan from the emperor''s hands, and then ascended to the sky step by step. But Chu hang, in addition to his penance and talent, did not have much external help, so naturally he would be a little inferior. "I think it''s very difficult for me to break through in a short period of time if I only rely on hard work." At the same time, Chu Sheng''s voice fell, and Chu Hang''s voice rang from a distance. Later, his figure also appeared in a shadow. The movement caused by the successive breakthroughs of Xiongzi and others is really too big, even Chu hang in the closure is aware of it, so he ended the closure and came out to have a look. "Congratulations, I''m the only one who hasn''t made a breakthrough!" Looking at the bear children who have completed the breakthrough and become more powerful, Chu hang suddenly smiled and said. But though he was smiling, there was a trace of loss in his eyes. After all, almost all of them were running together, but now he is the only one left behind, which will inevitably make him feel sorry and lost. "Don''t worry, these guys are just lucky. Otherwise, it''s so easy to break through the spirit level." Feeling a trace of loss in Chu Hang''s tone, Chu ten day clapped him on the shoulder and comforted him, saying: "believe in yourself, it won''t be long before you can complete the breakthrough just like them." "In my own business, I know that, like Yang Ling, the inheritance of ancestral witches I cultivate doesn''t exactly conform to my attributes, so I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through this bottleneck in a short time." However, hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu hang suddenly sighed. His abilities and talents are all based on shadow power, but what he cultivates is the inheritance of wind system. Although he has some common ground, he can''t integrate perfectly like Zhang Xie, so he is in the same predicament as Yang Ling. The only difference is that Yang Ling got the inheritance of the mechanical family and solved this problem perfectly, but Chu Hang is still stuck in the bottleneck and hard to break through. "Nothing, believe me, I will help you find a more suitable inheritance!" Looking at Chu Hang''s lonely appearance, Chu ten day''s heart was also uncomfortable. Then he patted him on the shoulder again and said seriously. "I remember, Chu hang, you seem to have a talent for shadow, and then you practice the wind rules, right?" However, when talking about this, Chu Xun seemed to think of something suddenly, and then her eyes lit up and she said. "Yes, but the problem is that shadow power and wind power are not completely integrated. It''s very difficult to integrate these two forces and break through the divine level." Hear Chu ten''s words, Chu hang nodded, then some lose of say. "You''re lucky. I know what heritage is right for you!" However, hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu Xun suddenly laughed: "and this inheritance, you can learn from lugaoyin!" "What heritage?" Hearing Chu ten day''s words, all the people at the scene immediately came to the spirit, and Chu Hang''s face was even a little excited. "What suits you is the assassin inheritance, one of the seven major heritages in the world!" Chu ten day waved the white gold ring in his hand and said: "this is the information I just looked up from here. Assassin inheritance is the inheritance of the shadow killing family in the world of sanctuary. The strong in this vein mainly use the power of shadow system and other elements to fight. It''s powerful and terrifying. It can be said that it''s the most feared vein in the seven major heritages. " Speaking of this, Chu gave a little pause, and then continued: "according to the information in this, shadow killing is a first-class assassin race even in the whole world. Their inheritance is very strong, but they are extremely demanding for the talents of practitioners, but I think you have no problem. " "Assassin inheritance of shadow killing clan?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Hang''s eyes suddenly brightened, saying: "if I can use this inheritance to integrate the shadow power in my body with the wind system law, I may be able to break through the final bottleneck and win the divine level!" "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Looking at Chu Hang''s excited appearance, Chu Xun also smiled and said: "I just want to see what''s the secret of the inheritance of monks left by Buddhism. Let''s go to the career street now to see what''s the secret of the inheritance of the world of refuge!" Chapter 1025 The rings given to chuxun and others by the Horadrim magic Council are not only symbols of identity, but also records and massive materials. However, Chu Xun didn''t know much about the ring for a long time. Even the seven major heritages in the world of sanctuary, he just glanced at the information of the monks. However, since the assassin inheritance of the shadow killing clan can help Chu hang, Chu Xun naturally paid more attention to this aspect of data, so he then carefully checked the data about assassin inheritance and other major inheritance. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. He found that he seemed to think of something wrong. He has always thought that this kind of grandiose, like training institutions in the outside of the various career centers for teaching and inheritance are taught some ordinary inheritance of rotten streets, but until he looked at this detailed information, he really understood that these inheritance, especially the seven major inheritance, not only none is ordinary, but also extremely powerful. Because only the inheritance is strong enough, can we cultivate more powerful people to fight against the demonic army. Therefore, there is no qualification to open inheritance institutions on the professional Street. These training institutions are basically funded by the Horadrim magic Council, and they are free of charge. After all, for the present world of sanctuary, they do not lack some cultivation materials, because those demons are the best medicine materials in the hands of Necromancers. What they lack is enough strong people. Only by cultivating more strong people can the shelter world be more secure. Therefore, in addition to being proficient in assassination, having terrible destructive power and being the most deadly, the assassin inheritance inherited from shadow killing, the origin of the inheritance of the six masters is also amazing. It is needless to say that the inheritance of paladins is not only orthodox, but also extremely powerful. In addition, another great inheritance is. Originated from the [violent barbarian] family, the barbarian inherits that can exercise physical strength to the extreme, invincible and powerful. The Druid inheritance originated from the natural elves, which can integrate into nature, manipulate the force of nature to change itself, or launch attacks. Originating from the God of Tifa, the wizard inherits that is good at controlling all kinds of elemental forces and launching destructive attacks. From the Amazon nationality, he is good at various javelin, bow and arrow and hunting skills. At the same time, he can call the Amazon Zuling and call out the Amazon inheritance of Wushen. As well, it comes from the "three eyes clan". It is good at all kinds of death forces and alchemy. It can summon endless dead spirit legions, and it is good at using poison. It can be called the "one man Legion" dead spirit Master inheritance. And when Chu ten day sees that the necromancer inherits, he also cannot help but be stupefied for a while. If he remembers correctly, the thusney they killed in the inner earth world and Lucifer who was taken away by Zhou Yulong are the three eyed people. At the same time, the power that thusney showed was also the power of death. It seems that this inheritance of necromancers should be inherited by Lucifer''s family. According to some information that Chu Xun got from Zhou Yulong, some of the necromancy secrets and inheritance of the Sanyan people are extremely powerful. Otherwise, they would not have discussed the same generation with thusney as Zhou Yulong''s Shu mountain disciple at the beginning. As for the inheritance of Buddhists and monks who are most interested in Chu Xun, but because of the high requirements, there are few people who can practice, so it has not become the mainstream inheritance. However, the strength of the monks is generally recognized. According to some information about the monks in the platinum ring, it can be seen that the inheritance of the monks not only has the power of barbarians, but also has the speed and dexterity of assassins, as well as the recovery ability similar to that of the paladins, which is a very comprehensive and powerful inheritance. "It seems that we can try to release and cultivate this kind of inheritance, even if it is not a major, it can also have a certain reference effect." On the way to vocational street, Chu Xun finally read all the characteristics and contents of several major heritages. Then, a glimmer of expectation appeared on his face. Zuwu inheritance is indeed very powerful. After creating and integrating the Dharma phase, they are equal to having twice or even more than twice the strength of the same level of strength, so that they can crush the enemy on the strength. However, the problem is that the inheritance of zuwu pays too much attention to strength, and tends to the school of "heavy sword without front, great skill without work". However, there is little mention of the use of some combat techniques and elements. So up to now, in addition to Chu Xun who owns "the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" and Xiong Zi who owns "the Xuanyuan sword technique", angel and others have created their own moves when they fight. Although their power is not small, they still can''t compare with the real killing moves. However, the mainstream inheritance of the shelter world is different. They pay more attention to actual combat effectiveness rather than cultivation. After years of inheritance and improvement, various schools have countless killing and unique moves. So if they can learn from the killing moves of these schools and combine the powerful power brought by the inheritance of their ancestral witches, they will certainly be able to further improve their combat effectiveness. Soon, Chu and others came to the vocational training street. Lugaoyin''s urban planning and construction are very good, so everyone can clearly distinguish which school and heritage the building belongs to at a glance. For example, the whole body is painted with white paint, which is a typical temple building. It can be seen that it belongs to the paladin school. And that dark, gloomy, lifeless, with a lot of bone pendants and black bats hanging under the eaves, is naturally a training institution belonging to the school of Necromancers. "Let''s take a look around here and see if there is a proper inheritance." At the moment, Chu Xun has brought angel and other people out of the kingdom of God, and then said, "but remember that there are many powerful people and many dragons and snakes here. Although it''s a forbidden area, it''s not allowed to use force without permission, but we should try to keep a low profile and never make trouble. Do you know?" Being able to learn these powerful inheritance and combat skills is an opportunity for all the people present. In addition, the vocational training street belongs to the absolute forbidden area, and no one is allowed to do anything here. So Chu Xun also assured angel and others to move freely and find their own inheritance. For these powerful inheritance, even angel, who is the least interested in practice, can not help but feel a little curiosity and interest. So soon, they separated and began to personally contact and understand the characteristics of those inheriting schools and make choices from them. Different from angel and others, Chu Xun did not go to the seven main training bases with the largest scale and the largest flow of people, but walked towards the golden and solemn temple on the corner. There, it is the place to teach the inheritance of the monks! Different from the seven major mainstream training bases with large flow of people, the monk training base can almost be described as the withered number of people. At a glance, not only did not any apprentices enter or leave the gate of the Buddha Hall, but even some entertainers from other schools did not see it. The whole Buddha Hall is still. "Strange, where have all the people gone?" Looking at the empty Buddha Hall, Chu suddenly frowned and walked towards the Buddha Hall. "Hello, brother, are you going to the monk training center?" Looking at Chu Xun walking to the Buddha Hall, the waiter at the door of the training center opposite the Buddha Hall suddenly froze, then waved his hand and said with a smile: "no need to try, this place for monk training is not accessible to ordinary people. To become a monk, we need not only strong talent and will, but also great opportunities. I''ve been here for six years, and I''ve never seen anyone enter the temple successfully, let alone accept the inheritance. " At this point, the man shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if it wasn''t for the several masters of the temple who were still fighting in hagalus, we would even think that the inheritance of the temple has been interrupted." The interruption of inheritance is not uncommon in the world of sanctuary. The conditions for selecting disciples for inheritance are very harsh, and it is difficult to select successors. The situation in the shelter world is so bad, so once the strong ones in those schools are sacrificed, the school that has no successor will fall completely. "Thanks for the reminder, but I still want to try!" Chu Xun also knew that the man reminded himself out of a good intention, so when he heard the man''s words, he smiled a little, and then stepped up and walked towards the Buddha Hall. "Another unbeliever." For a person like Chu Xun, the waiter has seen it for a long time. These people often think that they are the one with special talent and profound fortune, so they will finally choose to try. Unfortunately, over the years, he hasn''t seen anyone succeed. Because of this, although the monks who fought in the front line showed a very strong fighting capacity, they could not become the mainstream all the time. Thinking of this, the waiter could not help shaking his head, ready to see Chu ten as disheartened as other people were blocked by the ban at the entrance of the Buddha Hall. However, to his surprise, the prohibition that had kept countless people out of the temple seemed to be completely ineffective in front of the young man. And the young man also walked in such a relaxed step, directly across the threshold of the Buddha Hall, into the Buddha Hall. Dang! At the moment when the young man entered the temple, a clear bell rang out from the temple. Later, the Buddha Hall, which had appeared to be a little silent, began to shine. Chapter 1026 Clam! With the sound of a clear bell, Chu Xun, who had just stepped through the gate of the Buddhist temple, suddenly found that he had become suddenly bright in front of him, and that the originally dark and narrow Buddhist temple had also become a refined and spacious temple in an instant. The temple is similar to the quadrangle layout, except for the gate, the three sides are buildings, and the middle is a spacious flat. In the middle of the plain, there is a magnificent tree. The branches and leaves of the tree are very luxuriant, covering the whole courtyard. At the same time, the little golden light from the branches and leaves of the tree also shines the whole courtyard bright. When Chu saw the golden tree, he couldn''t help shaking all over, and there was an unbelievable look on his face. This big tree, which almost covers the whole yard, is actually a Buddha bodhi tree! "You are welcome, younger martial brother!" When Chu Xun was shocked by the temple and the bodhi tree that suddenly appeared in front of him, a gentle voice suddenly came from behind the bodhi tree. Later, an old monk with white beard and white eyebrows, bent and haggard face came out from behind the bodhi tree. With a broom in his hand, the old monk was cleaning the clean ground carefully while walking, which seemed strange. "What else does he sweep when the ground is so clean? Is it just mystifying?" Looking at the old monk''s serious sweeping, Chu ten''s heart suddenly raised a trace of doubt. "The body is like a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. Always brush, do not let the dust However, when Chu ten felt a little confused, the old monk suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu ten, smiled mildly, and said, "this younger martial brother, while practicing, don''t forget to clean his mind well." "Here..." Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once. When he saw the old monk''s eyes, he could not help shivering all over and set off a huge wave in his heart. What pure eyes they are! Different from the old monk''s haggard appearance, bent body and white eyebrows, his eyes are as pure and bright as a baby. At one glance, Chu Xun could hardly see any negative emotions from the old monk''s eyes. Some of them were just like seeing through everything, and they seemed to put down all the open-minded and wise light. Ask yourself, Chu ten day has seen many strong people now. But even the powerful like insect emperor, Tsar, Fengdu emperor and Michael don''t have such eyes. However, after the initial shock, Chu Xun, who had returned to God, immediately fell into a greater shock. Only at this moment did he react. The old monk just seemed to see through his mind, so he said such targeted words. One of the miracles in Buddhism, he has a good mind! This old monk, it''s not easy! "The master is polite." After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun finally managed to suppress the inner shock, and then asked with a respectful tone: "I think the master is the manager of this monk Training Institute. I come down here to learn the inheritance of monks." Among the many gods and demons, the Buddhism gave him the best impression. Even though Fengdu emperor''s separation reminded him to be careful of some people in Buddhism when he fell, he was still respectful of the high people in Buddhism. After all, if it wasn''t for the protection of Buddhism, he would have been completely demonized even if he didn''t die. "I''m the abbot of this temple and the instructor of the monk Training Institute." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old monk smiled and said, "this younger martial brother must be a member of Buddhism, right? But I don''t know what kind of inheritance younger martial brother cultivates?" "I don''t know how master knows that I am a Buddhist?" Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly became more confused. And he suddenly also responded. The old monk called him "younger martial brother" at the beginning, which also means that the old monk recognized the identity of the people in his Buddhism at the beginning! What''s going on? Is it because he has a good mind? It''s impossible. He can only know what he thinks now, but can''t explore the past and the future. When he just entered here, he didn''t think of his Buddhist identity. How did the old monk make a judgment? "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with his mind. The Training Institute of the poor monk has been banned from Buddhism. If it is a potential cultivator, it will naturally be directly brought into the Buddha Hall. But if it is a member of the same sect, it is a sign of sincerity. The poor monk will naturally be entertained in another place." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old monk smiled, then waved and said, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s talk in another place." As the old monk''s voice fell, Chu Xun found that his yard had changed in a flash, from a quadrangle to a room with elegant layout. At the moment, the old monk is sitting opposite him. The broom in his hand also turns into a teapot. He pours tea for Chu ten and says, "in fact, his mind is not as terrible as you think, younger martial brother. As long as you use your golden body to protect your spirit, the poor monk will not be able to explore your ideas." Speaking of this, the old monk paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, one mind and two uses, even random thoughts can interfere with or mislead his mind, making his mind into a useless place." "Is this the Bodhi world of the master?" The distorted scene and the huge bodhi tree immediately made Chu Xun react. At this moment, he is not in the temple at all, but in the Bodhi world of the old monk! Think of here, Chu ten days heart can not help but feel a burst of horror. If the old monk didn''t use his ability to change the world, he would not even know that he had fallen into the old monk''s Bodhi world. What''s more, up to now, there is no abnormality in his divine power or his Bodhi world. It can be seen that the old man''s cultivation has exceeded his imagination! The name of the law, Hong Ren? Who is this old monk? However, after getting the old monk''s prompt, Chu Xun has already protected his consciousness by using his spiritual power and the one mind two phase method obtained from the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. In this way, the old monk can no longer use his mind to him. "Younger martial brother is very savvy. He has mastered the method of cracking his mind so quickly." The old monk felt that he could not explore Chu Xun''s idea any more, and then he said with a wry smile: "I hope that younger martial brother will not be angry because the poor monk uses his mind skill to younger martial brother. It''s really because once he understands this mind skill, it''s as hard to shut down as tianyantong. So I often worry about this. Finally, I just stay here and live here In case of unnecessary trouble. " Speaking of this, the old monk paused a little, and then continued with a hint of doubt: "I have a question, don''t know if I should ask it improperly?" "Please, master." Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of perplexity, then nodded and said. "Judging from the Buddhist power I felt from my younger martial brother before, my younger martial brother''s Buddhist accomplishments should not be low. Even I feel a breath of bodhi tree. But why is it that younger martial brother''s use of the Buddhist power is so simple that he doesn''t even know how to crack his mind? " The old monk hesitated a little, and then said his doubts. "Master has a good eye." Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu suddenly smiled bitterly, saying: "I''m not an orthodox Buddhist preacher, and I haven''t been taught by the Buddhist system. Only when I got a part of the Buddhist inheritance through karma can I have today''s accomplishments. So spiritual strength and cultivation may be OK, but the method of utilization is too simple. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "it''s just because of this, I will come to the monk training institute this time. I hope that I can make full use of my Buddhist power through the inheritance of monks, and further improve my combat power and accomplishments, so as to kill demons and demons." "I see." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old monk nodded thoughtfully, then smiled, and said: "it seems that younger martial brother is really related to our Buddhism. Compared with the orthodox Buddhism inheritance, the way of this monk is not as important as the way of emphasizing the Dharma, and certainly not as good as the way of promoting the Dharma cultivation. But when it comes to improving the actual combat power, it is more suitable. ¡± at this point, the old monk paused a little, and then continued: "since he is a younger martial brother of the same sect, the old monk will go all out to teach him what he has learned all his life, and will never hide his own money. Of course, as for how much you can learn and how long it will take, it all depends on your understanding, younger martial brother. " Chapter 1027 In fact, the martial monk is the body cultivation vein in the inheritance of Buddhism. The friars in this vein can not only perfectly combine the golden body and the physical body to achieve the state of sanctification of the physical body, but also integrate the spiritual force with their own attacks, so that they have a strong power of spiritual shock in each attack. The enemies attacked by the monks should not only face physical attacks, but also bear spiritual and spiritual tests. Once the mental strength is not enough, then the light will be impacted by the spirit, the reaction will decline, and the heavy will even fall into a mirage. In addition, when fighting, monks can use special words to stimulate their potential and strength, so as to instantly improve their explosive power, speed and reaction ability. So even though the monks are usually quiet and do not like to move, that''s because they are accumulating their own strength and potential. Once they break out, the combat power they show will be enough to shock everyone. Take the most famous "silent Zen" of the Buddhism school for example. This kind of Buddhism pays attention to silence. Once cultivated, it will no longer speak. And the longer you shut up, the more terrifying the power that comes out when you open up. It is even rumored that there was a Buddhist monk who had been silent for thousands of years until a Buddhist crisis. And his opening directly destroyed hundreds of millions of demons, and severely damaged a big opponent of the original Buddhism, forcing him to stay away from others. Since then, the news is unknown and he has been dormant for thousands of years. Because Chu Xun was worried about the safety of angel and others, he didn''t stay here to receive the inheritance from the old monk all the time. Instead, he left the monk training center temporarily after he had roughly understood the meaning of some monks and went to look for angel and others. "I didn''t expect that you really passed the test of monk inheritance!" Seeing Chu ten day leave the Buddhist temple with a smile on his face, the former entertainer who advised him not to ask for pleasure also said to him with respect and envy: "in all these years, anyone who can pass the test of the monk has finally become a famous strong man. Congratulations, you have a strong heritage! " Compared with before, his attitude towards Chu Xun has changed greatly, even his calling has been changed to "you". It can be imagined how respected this monk is in the world of this sanctuary. "Thank you!" Hearing the waiter''s words, Chu Xun smiled a little, and felt a little joy in his heart. Although he has not yet inherited the Orthodox practice of monks, he can be sure that the inheritance of monks can better integrate the inheritance of Buddhism, the inheritance of ancestral witches and the characteristics of his own ferocious body. In this way, his combat power will be further improved! Later, Chu took a deep breath, and then began to go to the place he had arranged with angel and others, waiting for their appearance. He believes that with the abilities and talents of angel and others, they will be able to find a strong inheritance suitable for them here, so as to further perfect the powerful power they get from the inheritance of zuwu! ¡­¡­ What Chu Xun didn''t know, however, was that just when he left the Buddhist temple and met angel and others, the old monk who had been sitting in the temple opened his eyes again, and there was a glimmer of inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. "There is a way but there is no way, tangible but intangible The grandmaster is on top, and the disciple finally waits for the man who is destined to break the end Dharma catastrophe! " After taking a deep breath, the light in the old monk''s eyes slowly converged, and his expression became unshakable again. However, the slightly trembling body revealed how excited he was at the moment. A chess game that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years. Now the most crucial step is to take the place! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zhou Yulong and Lucifer are talking with a haggard figure who is covered in black robes and exudes strong vitality. "That''s what happened, sir." After introducing the basic origin of Lucifer, Zhou Yulong continued: "he is the blood of the Sanyan nationality, but his whole cultivation realm has been destroyed, even his body strength has been reduced to a low level, and his vitality is almost exhausted. I don''t know if there is any hope of remodeling!" "Hahahaha, why not? Don''t say he''s still alive now. Even if you gave me the body of a three eyed family, I have a way to make him live in another way and become more powerful!" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the figure was as thin as a skeleton, but it was full of strong breath, and laughed with hoarse voice. After two laughs, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Lucifer. Then he stuck his neck with one hand and lifted him up. Then he said with a smile, "boy, I ask you, are you afraid of death?" "What is there to be afraid of?" Although he was stuck in the neck, Lucifer did not show any panic. Having experienced the upheaval of the inner earth world, and even seeing God and people fall, he has seen through almost everything, including his life and death. "Hahaha, I like the look in your eyes. That''s what our three eyes family should have!" Hearing Lucifer''s words, the man laughed again, and with his laughter, his hood, which almost covered half of his head, fell down, revealing a thin, skull like face. And in the forehead position of this face, a strange black eyeball is closing with this guy''s laughter, which is very strange. "Well, my people, I''ll teach myself. Get out of here!" In the laughter, the strange man suddenly changed his voice, and then waved his hand. All of a sudden, Zhou Yulong felt that a huge force was acting on him, and then he could not control to fly out of the dark and weird necromancer training center. "Old man, that''s all I can do. I hope you can be reborn!" Looking at the dark hole of the Necromancer''s Training Institute and seeing no bright door hole, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath and then turned away. Different from Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong began to look up the information in the ring at the first time when he got it, and then began to collect all kinds of information. Therefore, he noticed the significance of necromancer training institute to Lucifer for the first time. The inheritance of necromancer is left by the people of Sanyan, so this inheritance is also the most suitable for Sanyan, and it is even possible to find a way for Lucifer to recover his strength. The fact also proved that his guess was right, but what he didn''t expect was that the person in charge of the necromancer Training Institute was actually a three eyed people. In this way, he was more relieved. Think of here, Zhou Yulong also slightly relieved a breath, then turn around to walk toward Lu Gaoyin outside the city. Doctors and others are still a long way from breakthrough. They must be honed as much as possible so that they can break through the divine level. Because in the war between gods and demons, only when we really break through the level of gods can we have the basic self-protection. In the last few hundred years, he has lost a lot of friends and brothers, and in the next few years, he would not see any brother die in front of him! ¡­¡­ Different from Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun, people of the seven sins don''t need to learn any inheritance at all, because they have some of the strongest inheritance in the universe. What they need to do now is to improve their strength as soon as possible. Therefore, after the separation from Chu ten and others, the seven sins and others directly followed a rather difficult task, left lugaoyin and walked towards the deepest desert. Their next task is to hunt and kill giant mummies. It is said that the giant mummy is a super strong man of some barbarian, who was transformed by demons after his death. It has extremely terrifying power. Even if only about physical strength and destructive power, the giant mummy has surpassed the king of cows they once killed and reached the level of real immortal strong man. What''s more, the giant mummy also inherited the memory and fighting skills of the barbarian. In addition, the mummy army he cultivated with the power of demonization made him extremely difficult and terrible. Even some elites of immortality are not willing to take this task and make enemies with this terrible guy. After all, the reward for this task is only middle level, but if it''s really difficult, I''m afraid it can barely reach the edge of high level. At least the general God level strong team, even if there are more than ten or twenty people, may not dare to take this task. But other people dare not, but it doesn''t mean seven crimes and others dare not. "Giant mummies, I don''t know how to compare with my ox King puppet!" Along the way, lazy face also rarely emerged a trace of excitement. His transformation of the king of cows has been basically completed, so now he is also eager to find a suitable opponent to try his puppet''s combat effectiveness. "Just don''t hang up like your wolf!" Hearing the words of laziness, the greedy man who was cleaning his weapon smiled and said. "Don''t worry, this guy has Minotaur''s blood, even if it is torn, as long as the power is still there, it can be reorganized!" When I heard the words of greed, I laughed at my laziness, and a trace of contentment appeared on my face: "hum, believe it or not, when it comes to puppet creatures, it''s not my boast. Under the immortal realm, I must be invincible!" "Invincible?" Hearing the words of laziness, the pride on one side suddenly said lightly: "the little madman under the angry hand was eaten by you?" "Er..." When it came to Alice, there was no more anger. Compared with that little monster, he is really not able to do it! "By the way, angry, why can''t you see Alice all this time?" When it comes to Alice, the desire on one side reflects that they haven''t seen Alice for a long time. Even when dealing with the Cow King, they didn''t send out the crazy doll. "That little madman is still sleeping..." At the words of desire, she frowned a little, and then said, "I don''t know if it was because the war with Michael was too damaged, or because of other reasons, after that, Alice fell into a very strange state, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep, so far there is no movement." "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, isn''t someone talking about Alice?" "Alice knows. Everyone thinks of Alice. Ah, ah, how moved and touched Alice!" Chapter 1028 Like Chu ten, angel and others did not immediately accept the inheritance after finding a suitable inheritance in the vocational training street. Instead, they came to the place agreed with Chu ten to join us. Fortunately, they not only found their own inheritance, but also these inheritance are very powerful. Chu hang naturally needless to say, the assassin inheritance, which specializes in shadow power and element power, is almost tailor-made for him. With his strong talent in shadow law and the formed wind system law, controlling the assassin''s inheritance will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and even break through the bottleneck and stabilize the divine rank with one stroke. However, to Chu''s surprise, he didn''t expect that Yinhu, who accompanied Chu hang to inquire about the situation, would also be liked by the instructor of the assassin Training Institute, and claimed to focus on training him as much as Chu hang. However, after questioning, Chu hang and other talents understood that the original shadow killing clan had a more remote and difficult to find the inheritance of breaking the Dharma flow besides the most basic series of Assassin inheritance of shadow flow. The inheritance of breaking Dharma flow is very strict for the selection of successors. It must be that those who are born with the ability to absorb elements or break elements are likely to practice the inheritance of breaking Dharma flow at this moment. In the real world, Yinhu, once known as "law breaker" and "element killer" at the end of the world, naturally becomes the best successor to inherit the law breaking flow. In addition to Chu hang, angel who Chu Xun cared about most was as he expected, accepting the inheritance of the "Tifa God" wizard. Tifa is one of the few races in the universe that can be named "the divine race". Because they are all channeled by the elemental creatures in the "Elemental divine realm", they are not only powerful, but also have a better understanding of the elemental laws than most of the creatures in the universe, almost comparable to the Holy Spirit. In the same way, they are the only race in the universe that can master the original power of elements except the Holy Spirit. Angel is the body of fire spirit. She is born to cultivate the fire element rules, plus the power addition of fire method phase, and the subtle transformation after Zhuque recognizes the Lord, which makes her fire talent reach an amazing level. Because of this, after finding out angel''s fire talent, the strong Tifa people in charge of the wizard training institute came out to teach Angel himself and attached great importance to him. Like angel, chuhang and Yinhu, Zhang Xie, who just broke through the divine stage, has also been one of the seven major inheritances, the Amazon inheritance. In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Xie didn''t want to go to the Amazon training center which is mainly about women and emphasizes women''s rights. However, when he passed by the Amazon training center, his powerful thunder power aroused the interest of the instructors in the Amazon training center. At last, Zhang Xie was caught before he knew what happened. Later, he realized that among Amazon''s inheritance, the power of lightning is also one of the most important forces. Amazon people pay attention to the fighting skills of javelin and bow, and the main strength of javelin is lightning. They use the power of lightning to stack the power of javelin and stimulate themselves, so they have amazing speed and terrible destructive power. Just because of this, Zhang Xie, who has powerful lightning power, is also the best candidate to inherit Amazon''s inheritance, so it''s no wonder that those brave women will tie him in directly! In addition, because of their strong physical quality, the chumanian was looked upon by the people trained by the barbarians. And the way they judge whether a person is qualified to accept inheritance is very simple, that is a word - typing! It''s true that madman Chu didn''t fall down after receiving a fat beating, and he was finally selected. Chu Feng, who is as famous as the Madman of Chu, joined the wizard training institute created by the Tifa people just like angel, because only here can he get more systematic training, so as to further develop the power of spatial powers. In addition to these people, other people who escaped the doomsday together with Chu ten also found their own inheritance. For example, the cat''s ear mother joined the Druid Training Institute, while his teacher Nangong Yan left with the doctor and Zhou Yulong and others. It''s not clear if she got any inheritance. But there are exceptions in everything. Unlike most people who have found inheritance, Yang Ling and Xiong Zi, for their own particularity, fail to find a proper inheritance. Yang Ling doesn''t need to say much. In special circumstances, he can only focus on the road of the mechanical civilization. However, the mechanical family is also a big family in the universe. Its inheritance is not only powerful, but also suitable for the elderly. So for Yang Ling, even if there are other inheritance suitable for him, he may not be able to see it. As for the bear child, it''s because his powers are so weird. Whether it''s the curse power or his time power, even if you find the world of sanctuary, you can''t find a master who is qualified to teach him. But Chu was not worried because he had found the best master for the bear child. This master is the God of destiny! As long as the bear child has established his cultivation, he will bring the bear child to the God of fate and accept the inheritance of the God of fate. Of course, it''s not a one-day thing to accept and inherit. Even in magic civilization, there are many ways to infuse knowledge and experience into the minds of apprentices directly. However, it will take a long time to absorb and transform these knowledge and experience into their own, but also through arduous cultivation and special training. So after meeting, Chu and others discussed with each other, and finally decided to go to each training center to receive training and inheritance, and then meet again seven days later. Because according to their understanding, seven days should be enough for them to complete the inheritance of knowledge and experience. As for how to absorb these knowledge and experience next, they have their own shortcut in mind. And this shortcut is a fierce battle! Only in the battle can we fully stimulate a person''s potential, let them accept these knowledge and experience as their own as soon as possible, and become more powerful! So, after the appointment of meeting time, Chu ten and others separated again and went to their respective training centers for training, and Chu ten naturally returned to the Buddha Hall again. As before, when Chu entered the Buddhist temple, the picture before him changed again, and he went back to the elegant house with exquisite layout. The old monk sat opposite him and looked at him with a smile. After this period of buffering, the old monk has completely suppressed the excitement of the bottom of his heart, and his eyes and expression have also returned to the state of no waves. So seeing Chu ten day returning, the old monk just smiled, then nodded and said, "younger martial brother, has everything been done?" "Yes, master!" Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu ten nodded and said, "I''m ready to accept the inheritance of the monk!" "Very good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old monk stood up slightly, and then went to Chu Xun''s face and said, "if you want to accept the inheritance of our body skill, you must first practice Buddhism, get the golden body of Buddhism, then forge the body, and train the body to be strong enough, and finally you are qualified to practice the body to become holy, and all kinds of body skills." War skills. Speaking of this, the old monk paused a little, and then continued: "but you are different, younger martial brother. You have a solid foundation. Both the cultivation of Buddhism and the strength of your body have far exceeded the requirements of cultivation. So I decided to teach all the knowledge of my body skill to younger martial brother by the way of Buddhism. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your own, younger martial brother It''s a chance! " "Thank you very much, master!" Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He never thought that the old monk might kill him at the time of topping, because he knew that since the old monk could get him into the Bodhi world without knowing the ghost, it also proved that the old monk''s power was far beyond his imagination. If such a strong man really wanted to kill him, it was only a matter of moments, so why bother so much. What''s more, he has always been respectful to the Buddhist monk, Chu ten, so he has not been very wary of the old monk. "Younger martial brother, I have started!" Seeing that Chu ten day closed his eyes and didn''t guard himself at all, the old monk also flashed a smile in his eyes. Then he suddenly snapped and waved his right palm. With the bright golden light and countless tiny golden Buddhist texts, he beat Chu ten day''s spiritual cover hard! Chapter 1029 Boom! The old monk''s palm seems to have an amazing momentum, but in fact it does not contain much power, so it did not cause any substantial damage to chuxun''s body. But at the same time, in the Bodhi world of chuxun, there suddenly appeared a golden light. This golden light, like a pillar of light, came down from the sky and directly hit the most central bodhi tree in the Bodhi world. For a moment, Chu Xun only felt that someone seemed to throw a bomb in his mind. A strange but violent hum suddenly blew in his mind, even shaking his consciousness. However, in his gradually confused mind, countless pictures and materials began to emerge. Most of these pictures and materials are the essence of Buddhism, but some of them are fighting pictures and fighting experiences when dealing with demon creatures. These materials are very complicated and huge, but they are also very practical. In particular, some of the actual combat experience in it has benefited Chu Xun a lot. Obviously, as the old monk said at the beginning, his teaching to Chu Xun really achieved the four words of "never hide". However, what happened after that was totally beyond Chu''s expectation. In his Bodhi world, with the injection of the golden light pillar, not only did he start to inherit from the old monk the information about the practice of Buddhism and the personal experience of the old monk, but also the bodhi tree that got the injection of the golden light pillar started to grow as if it had been supplemented with a lot of nutrients. Soon, the bodhi tree belonging to chuxun was at least doubled in size, and its branches and leaves became more luxuriant. I don''t know how long it took for the old monk to move his right hand away from the top of Chu ten''s head. At the same time, the golden light which nourishes the bodhi tree gradually weakened until it finally disappeared. Later, chuxun trembled slightly and opened his eyes. Chu Xun opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was the old monk''s face, which had become more withered and aged. At the same time, a layer of fine sweat appeared on the old monk''s forehead, and even the old monk''s breath became weak. Obviously, in order to fill the roof for Chu ten, the old monk also paid a great price! "Master, you..." Feeling the changes in the Bodhi world, Chu Xun was stunned for a while, then his face suddenly appeared moved and unbelievable, which seemed to be at a loss. At the moment, he can clearly feel that his spiritual power, like that bodhi tree, has at least doubled. At the same time, the whole Bodhi world has become more solid and stable, even half a step from emptiness to reality, and even a breakthrough is possible at any time. It also shocked him even more! You know, although his Buddhist cultivation is good, he has not been able to break through that last step. Now, it''s unbelievable that just one time of topping has brought him such great benefits. But the question is, he and the old monk just know each other. Why should the old monk pay such a price and help him so much? "Ha ha, younger martial brother, don''t be surprised. I just want to use my strength on those who need it." Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the old monk smiled lightly and said: "due to some special agreements, the old monk can''t do anything in the world of the shelter at will, so it''s better to help younger martial brother than to waste his strength here, which can also make these forces more meaningful." Speaking of this, the old monk paused a little, and then continued: "and younger martial brother, don''t worry about it. I''m good at my accomplishments. I don''t have to worry about the loss. It''s OK for me. I just need to rest for a while and then I can get back to normal." "Thank you for your help. At the same time, please rest assured. I will never let you waste your time." Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu Xun was more moved. He took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said seriously. At the same time, his view of Buddhism became better. Maybe as Fengdu great emperor said, even in Buddhism there are those scum who do no evil, but that is very few after all. From what he has seen and heard with his own eyes after many times of contact with Buddhism, many eminent monks and masters in Buddhism really deserve the words of "compassion for the mind and universal treatment of all living beings". Whether it''s the trapped local government, the Bodhisattva who claims that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha, the Bodhisattva who is superior to evil spirits, or the nameless monk who once helped Tianqi to suppress Diablo at his own expense, or the old monk who paid a huge price and helped himself to the top, they are all like this. "I believe in my younger martial brother''s promise." Looking at the serious and serious appearance of Chu Xun, the old monk smiled a little and then asked strangely, "by the way, I just found that my younger martial brother didn''t unite the Buddhist kingdom when I was pouring the roof for him, but where did the bodhi tree come from? What''s more, where does younger martial brother come from? " "Master is right. My accomplishments in Buddhism have not yet reached the level of divinity. As for my present divine power, it comes from other inheritance. And that bodhi tree, also because of an adventure and get For the old monk''s question, Chu Xun did not hide much, but directly told the truth. "No wonder, it turned out that way..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old monk nodded thoughtfully, and then suddenly said, "in this case, I have a suggestion for younger martial brother. I don''t know if I should speak improperly." "Please, master!" Chu Xun knew that the old monk was far superior to himself in both strength and vision, so he naturally listened to his suggestions. "I don''t know if younger martial brother knows that the inheritance of our Buddhism and the cultivation civilization were actually one long time ago." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old monk smiled and said, "although Buddhism and cultivation civilization have been divided into two civilizations and cultivation system, there are still many things in common. In addition, Buddhism attaches great importance to soul, while the cultivation of civilization attaches great importance to Dharma. Therefore, since ancient times, people have been trying to cultivate both Buddhism and Taoism, hoping to gather the advantages of Buddhism inheritance and cultivation inheritance and reproduce the glory of ancient civilization. " "Did they succeed?" Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu Xun suddenly found that this was somewhat similar to his situation, so he asked curiously. "They succeeded, but they also failed." The old monk shook his head and said: "as far as I know, although it is more than twice as difficult to practice both Buddhism and Taoism, there are still a lot of amazing people who have successfully cultivated two Taoism. They have even condensed the heaven and earth of Buddhism and cultivation civilization, which is equivalent to having two divine kingdoms." "But it was not until they succeeded that they found it a complete joke. Because even if there are two divine kingdoms, only one can be used in the war of divine Kingdom, at most, it has more than twice the power of others. However, for this double strength, they need to pay several times, or even ten times the hardships. " Speaking of this, the old monk suddenly shook his head and chuckled: "what''s more, because they need to run two holy countries at the same time, their cultivation speed is also getting slower and slower. Even because of the conflict and influence of the power of the holy country, they want to break through the bottleneck, which is countless times more difficult than ordinary people. Soon, those amazing monks were surpassed by those who were not as talented as them, but specialized in one line of monks, and finally lost all of them. " "What?" Hearing the old monk''s words, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. It never occurred to him that cultivating the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism at the same time would bring such a big trouble! Think of here, Chu ten day immediately clenched a tooth, ask: "is there no solution? What''s the advice you want to give me, master? " "There are not no solutions, and there are two, but both are very difficult choices." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old monk kept silent for a while, and then said: "the first choice is to burn your holy land, sacrifice the holy land completely, then use the secret method of Buddhism to integrate the power of the holy country into the body, and finally specialize in Buddhism. But in this way, all the power and accomplishments that you belong to other inheritance will be destroyed. " "And the second way?" Most of Chu Xun''s combat power now comes from the inheritance of zuwu. If he can destroy the cultivation of the kingdom of God and zuwu inheritance, he can''t do it. What''s more, Xuanwu, who has been accompanying him all the time, is also one of the Dharma phases. He can''t destroy Xuanwu by himself! Therefore, hearing the old monk''s words, Chu Xun did not hesitate to ask the second method. "The second method, which is more difficult than the first, is almost impossible." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old monk kept silent for a long time, and then slowly told Chu ten the second method. With the old monk''s narration, Chu ten''s face gradually became more and more dignified. Chapter 1030 Seven days passed quickly, and after seven days of inheritance and austerity, Chu was the first to come to the place where he had made an appointment with other people and waited for their arrival. But at the moment, his face is a little dignified, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled together, as if he is in a bad mood. He''s in a bad mood, because he''s faced with an almost impossible task. According to the old monk, if Chu Xun doesn''t want to abandon his cultivation in ancestral witchcraft inheritance, and at the same time, he wants to avoid the dilemma that the power of the kingdom of God affects each other, which leads to the deepening of the bottleneck and even the difficulty of breaking through, he must find one thing. Only when he got such a thing, could he completely integrate the two divine Kingdoms! This thing is the stone of the world! Yes, it''s the world stone used by the three demons to build the burning purgatory! The world stone is a very precious and rare treasure in the universe. This treasure is said to be found by three evil spirits from a chaotic relic. It belongs to a strange treasure that existed before the opening of Hongmeng heaven and earth. Although its power is not as precious as the chaos clock, it has some miracles. Because his role is only one, that is to integrate the world and stabilize the world! At the beginning, the three demons took advantage of the stone of the world as the foundation, and integrated multiple worlds into the burning purgatory of the present. It can be imagined that since the stone of the world can be integrated into such a huge world as burning purgatory, there will be no problem in the integration of a god country and a Buddhist country. The problem is that the stone of the world has been completely integrated into the burning purgatory, and it is controlled by the magic Council of Horadrim, so unless you have all-around magic power and accomplishments, and then use the power of the furnace of purgatory and the Almighty magic cube, you can control and use the stone of the world, and integrate your Divine Kingdom and Buddha kingdom. However, if we don''t say that Chu Xun is not so strong in strength and cultivation, and the furnace of purgatory has no trace since the fall of the three demons in that year. It''s hard to find this treasure and get it in hand. No wonder the old monk said it was almost an impossible task! But fortunately, for the difficult task, Chu would have a headache, but she never wanted to give up. After all, the ultimate task he has to face is much more difficult than the task of integrating the kingdom of God. Therefore, Chu Xun has made up his mind. In any case, he must find a way to complete this seemingly impossible task. In this process, the power of the system must be indispensable. Only the system can help others to make the impossible possible and accomplish this difficult task. But think of here, Chu ten day can not help but more headache. Now it''s been a whole year since the system was upgraded, but the system is still silent, so he doesn''t know when the system will be upgraded. I hope that as soon as possible! "What do you want, brother?" When Chu Xun had a headache because of the problem of integrating the kingdom of God, the voice of the bear child suddenly came from behind him. Chu ten days turn a head to see, discover originally bear child and Yang Ling have already come, just because he just thought of a thing to be too absorbed in, so did not notice for a while. Because they don''t need to accept the inheritance and have just completed the breakthrough, there is no need to close the door, so Xiong Zizi and Yang Ling are also in charge of collecting some intelligence about various demon hunting tasks in lugain in these seven days. After all, although there is quite detailed information in the mission data, there must be a lot of information that is not in the mission data. As the saying goes, in order to avoid risks as much as possible and improve the harvest as much as possible, it is necessary to collect enough intelligence. "Nothing. I''m just in a trance..." Chu Xun didn''t want to let bear children and others worry about him, so after hearing his words, he just shook his head, then turned to Yang Ling and said, "how is the intelligence collection?" "We have collected some intelligence, and then basically selected some tasks that are suitable for us to complete. When we have arrived, I will tell you one by one." Compared with the past, Yang Ling, who has successfully broken through the divine level and has a powerful mechanical divine Kingdom, looks confident and cheerful in the future. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled a little and his face showed a trace of self-confidence. "Brother, you really have foresight. Let''s go to collect intelligence. If not, we don''t know that there are so many greasy and dangerous tasks in these tasks." At the same time, the bear child also nodded, and then said, "brother, do you remember that low-level hunting mission, rodament''s nest?" "Why, there''s something wrong with that mission?" Chu was very impressed with the task of cleaning up the sewage pests, so when he heard the words of the bear child, a trace of curiosity appeared on his face. "Big problem!" The bear child shook his head and said, "so far, in just seven days, four teams have been completely destroyed because of this task, and even one team has two God level powerful people in it!" At this point, there was also an incredible look on bear''s face, and then he said, "these two God level strong men fought their whole body''s strength, and finally managed to escape, but they were seriously injured, and their team was completely destroyed." "Isn''t it? Can''t protect their teammates? In this case, this task can''t be just a low-level demon hunting task! " Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun frowned at once. The divine powers have their own divine Kingdom, so it is reasonable to say that since the two divine powers can escape, they should be able to protect their teammates to leave together. But now they have escaped, but their teammates have been wiped out. This means that, either because the enemy is too strong, so that these two God level strong even take away the time of teammates, can only sacrifice teammates to create escape time. Or the enemy''s surprise attack was too sudden, killing all their teammates in a flash. No matter what the reason is, it means that this task is not a low-level demon hunting task that can be picked up and completed by the powerful ones! "Elder brother, you are right. That task was changed yesterday. It has been upgraded from low level to intermediate level, and it is also a high-level task in the middle level. The reward is very rich." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child nodded and said: "according to the new mission information and some information circulated in the marketplace, it is said that the number of rodaments is not only large, but also the degree of demonization is far greater than that recorded in the mission information. What''s more, these insects, like the Scarab we met at the beginning, have the ability to devour elements. " Speaking of this, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the latest information of the mission also indicates that there is a bug king and a mother king among those rodaments, both of which have strong divine power, so even those two gods are not rivals, and they can only escape in a mess." "Even the underground of lugaoyin has changed so dramatically. It seems that the situation in the world of shelter is getting worse and worse." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten''s face suddenly became more solemn. After a glimpse, lugaoyin can be said to be an important city next to camp Rogge, and guarded by the Horadrim magic Council, which is the most powerful place in the world. But now there are such terrible demonized creatures in the underground of lugaoyin. We can imagine how bad the situation in other places will be! "What''s getting worse?" When Chu ten day''s eyebrows were locked because of the information given by the bear child, a gentle and pleasant voice suddenly came from afar. Hearing this sound, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then turned to look. But there, a girl in a red dress, white as snow, beautiful and moving, and with a smile is looking at him. And behind the girl, there are many people. Angel, Chu hang and others, finally arrived! Chapter 1031 "Here you are!" Seeing the arrival of angel and others, Chu Xun also laughed. No matter whether the situation in the shelter world is getting worse or not, he will be full of hope and fighting spirit as long as he sees these life and death partners and his lover. "Yes, we just met on the way, so we came together." Angel smiled a little, then went to Chu ten''s side and asked, "how is it? Have you decided what task to take?" After being inherited by the wizard, angel''s strength has obviously improved again. At the moment, through "tianyantong", Chu Xun can even see that the fire elements in all directions are constantly integrating into angel''s body, making angel like a volcano ready to develop, becoming more and more powerful. Once angel has gathered enough strength, it will break through the bottleneck and send her to the altar! "Not yet. I''m going to have a good discussion when you come here." Chu ten day smiled slightly, then glanced over angel, stayed behind angel not far away, with Chu hang standing together on Yin Hu. Different from angel, who is constantly absorbing the power of elements, Yinhu at the moment is like an element repellent. Through tianyantong, Chu Xun can clearly see that the elements that are full of heaven and earth are repelled by some kind of power, and they are far away from Yinhu one after another, so that Yinhu seems to form an element black hole without any element The existence of prime power. Chu Xun was also slightly surprised to find this. We should know that although Yinhu can use the real force to repel the element force, it will never repel so thoroughly. Obviously, the inheritance of the assassin who broke the law of the shadow killing clan has made Yinhu a new transformation and become more powerful. On the contrary, Chu hang beside Yin Hu is not so different from before, but his breath has become more introverted. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may even be completely ignored. "Let''s talk about wool. Make up your mind and get out of the city quickly. This dog day place can''t stay any longer!" Hearing that Chu ten day had not decided what task to take, Zhang Xie on one side couldn''t help but explode. Obviously, in the seven days of Amazon training, Zhang Xie must have suffered a lot in the hands of Amazon women who are supremacy of women''s rights. "All right, now we''re talking about it." Looking at Zhang Xie''s impatient appearance, Chu Xun helplessly shrugged his shoulders, then turned his eyes to fan Yao and Maoer Niang, who were standing at the end of the team, and slightly frowned. Then, after a pause, he said, "are you two sure you want to join us?" Fan Yao and Maoer Niang are two special people in the team. Although the auxiliary ability of ponytail girl has a good effect, the ponytail girl has become more reticent since the original World War I, when the wind fell for her and everyone. So whether it''s out of sympathy for her, or out of the original commitment to the wind, Chu Xun didn''t want fan Yao to take risks in the war. As for Maoer Niang, with the help of a large number of materials, she has also successfully advanced to the heaven level, but she is still only in the strong heaven level, not even the vegetarian heaven level. This kind of strength is undoubtedly at the bottom of them. If she wants to fight, she will face more risks. "I have to be stronger!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, fan Yao''s answer was unexpectedly firm: "since there is Fengdu emperor and soul, even if he dies in the wind, his soul will not die easily.". So only when I become stronger and live longer can I have a day of reunion with him. " Speaking of this, fan Yao paused a little, and then continued: "you don''t have to worry about me. Although I don''t like them to get the mainstream inheritance, I also found a good master, and she also gave me some body protection treasures, which is enough for self-protection." "I, I will fight!" On the other side, after a little silence, the cat''s ear lady said: "although my strength is not strong, please believe me, I will never drag you back. Moreover, I have got the inheritance of Druids, and many abilities can help you." "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." Looking at the serious expression of Maoer Niang and fanyao, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then nodded and turned to Yang Ling and said, "Yang Ling, everyone is here. Let''s analyze what tasks are suitable for us." "There are many tasks issued by the helladim magic Council, but according to the intelligence analysis, I think the following tasks are suitable for us." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling nodded and said, "the first task I just mentioned is to clean up the drainage system of lugain, that is, the nest task of rodament. Although the task has been upgraded due to changes, I think we can still eat it with our strength. After all, since those two deities can retreat from each other, it''s inevitable that the enemy''s strength will be limited no matter how strong. " "It''s true that even two gods can''t stay. Even if the enemy is strong, he will not surpass the immortal realm. With our strength, it should be no problem to be careful." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, obviously agreeing with Yang Ling''s opinion. "If it''s this task, I advise you not to take it for a while!" However, just when Yang Ling''s voice just dropped, a voice suddenly came from far away. Then, he saw the sky meteor suddenly appeared and walked towards them. "Why?" As the strongest genius of the helladim magic Council, Tianqiao has its own personal relationship in the helladim magic Council. Therefore, hearing the words of Tianqiao, Chu ten and others all showed their dignified colors. "According to the latest news I got from an elder, just this morning, adidara, the head of the blind nuns'' Association, divined something special and thought that the change in the bottom of rugoin was just the beginning. Although I don''t know what dangers and changes will be caused, this is definitely not the best time to take that task. " Tianqiao shook his head and said with a dignified look. "Now that divination has changed, why don''t the people of the magic Council of hradim deal with it in person? This is a problem in the underground of lugaoyin! " Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun was more confused. "The Horadrim magic Council has its own way of dealing with crisis situations. Unless they think that the situation in the underground system has endangered the safety of the whole city, they will send someone to do it. Otherwise, they will only hire others to do it by way of task reward. Because only in this way can we give those adventurers the opportunity to hone themselves and become stronger. " Tianqiao shrugged and said: "obviously, now they don''t think it''s time for them to do it." "Well, in that case, give up the task for the time being." For Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun is quite trusting, so the next moment he nodded and said to Yang Ling, "what are the other two tasks? Let''s talk about them." "The two tasks are to go to the sand of death, find the nest of the dead sand worms, and kill their queen of sand worms." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling nodded and said: "this task is a medium-level high-level task. According to the mission information, the combat power of the dead sandworms is quite strong, between the zhaitian position and the divine level. The elite body can reach the divine level. In addition, they are good at hiding in the yellow sand, so it is more threatening to fight in the sand." Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause, and then continued: "as for the power of the queen of sand worms, according to a god level strong man who escaped from the queen of sand worms, the queen of sand worms certainly did not reach the immortal state, but it was far stronger than the ordinary God level creatures, and the resistance to various elements was also very high, plus a lot of hands, and occupied the Lord It''s very difficult because of the profits. " "Dead sand worms, I know, have dealt with them. They are very difficult indeed." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Tianqiao, who has been living in the world of sanctuary for many years, nodded and said: "it is said that this kind of insect has a part of the blood of the czar of insect kingdom in its body, and its combat power in the sand is very strong, so it''s difficult to kill them, but their attacks are overwhelming, so it''s a headache." "A hybrid descendant of the Czar''s blood?" However, knowing the origin of these dead sand worms, Chu Xun suddenly laughed. It''s just a mixed blood descendant. Compared with the one who inherited the Czar''s blood, I''m afraid it''s far from it! But instead of making a decision immediately, he nodded and said to Yang Ling, "what''s the last task?" "The last task is no longer a medium-level task, but a high-level task, that is, to encircle the Knights of the sand!" Yang Ling took a deep breath and said: "according to the intelligence, the scale of the sand cavalry is expanding, and it has established many divisions, killed many past caravans, adventurers and destroyed several oasis bases. So the mission has changed two days ago, even if it is only to destroy their sub regiment, it can also get a lot of rewards. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause, and then continued: "but these sand Knights have a lot of numbers and are powerful. What''s more, they have intelligence no less than human beings. They even know how to use strategies, arrange traps and ask for help, so they are quite troublesome to deal with. They may even attract a large number of enemy reinforcements and fall into a trapped situation." "Yes, the sand cavalry is very cunning and powerful. According to the internal information received this morning, there have been two adventurous teams that have been completely annihilated because of this task. Even the God level powerful are killed two times and seriously injured three times." Tianqiao''s intelligence is obviously more detailed than Yang Ling''s, he nodded and said: "if you want to take this task, you must be very careful. However, the risk of this mission is great, but the rewards are also very rich. Moreover, those sand Knights will bring the victims'' spoils, so if you kill them, you will get a lot of good things. " "Dead sand worms, and sand knights?" After hearing Tianqiao and Yangling''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a long time. At last, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if you have no opinion, I''d better take the task of dead sand worms first. After all, although these insects are difficult to pester, they are overcome by my strength and have little intelligence. We can also regard them as the goal of hand training and hone ourselves And deepen each othe Chapter 1032 After leaving lugaoyin, Chu Xun and others who lost the protection of lugaoyin city experienced the baptism of violent sandstorm again. The blazing heat, the dry climate, and the endless yellow sand, even with their current strength, can''t help but feel uncomfortable. After all, the high temperature and the yellow sand are both baptized by the devil power, which contains a kind of strange devil power. If it is changed into a person below the heaven level, I''m afraid that if I don''t persist in the desert for a moment, I will be completely dehydrated and turned into a corpse, or be invaded by the devil power and turned into a devil creature. This is how most of the skeletons and demonized creatures in the desert come from! "Damn, this desert is really big!" After what had happened Brother Bear finally managed to make complaints about it, and then moved his eyes to the next day. He said, "my brother said you don''t have anything in the body of herad. Why don''t you send us directly without using that stuff?" "Though the strength of the staff of Horadrim is strong, it will be dormant for a period of time without using it once. And even if I force the rod of Horadrim, the continuous death sandstorm will surely cause the suspicion and investigation of the Horadrim magic Council. " Hearing the bear child''s words, Tianqiao said helplessly: "after all, people in the Horadrim magic Council have been trying to find out how to find this Horadrim''s staff. Once they find out that this Horadrim''s staff is on us, we will have a bad luck." Gaga! While the bear child and Tianqiao were talking, a strange and unpleasant cry suddenly came from the sky above them, and then a black light fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed and fell on the shoulder of the cat''s ear lady. Later, the black light gradually appeared, turning into a crow with black body and oily feathers. At this moment, the crow is squatting on the shoulder of the cat''s ear mother, and its mouth is still calling softly, as if it is saying something to the cat''s ear mother. "Xiaohei told me there was an oasis in front of me, and there was water." Hearing the crow''s words, the cat ear Niang''s face suddenly appeared a happy color, some excitedly said. The little black she said was the crow on her shoulder. However, this crow is not a common crow, but a contractual creature she got from her teacher by using the Druid''s secret method. It is very psychic and can communicate with her. Although it''s of average combat power, it''s very suitable for exploring the situation. "Ma Dan, there is an oasis at last!" Hearing that there was an oasis in front of us, everyone was relieved. The oases in the shelter world are different from those in the ordinary sense. These oases are all the nodes formed by the taraxia border. They not only have water and food, but also protect the erosion of sandstorm and demonic power to a certain extent. They are the best place for people to rest. But just because of this, those sand Knights will try their best to destroy these oases, one is to destroy the rest and supply of these adventurers, the other is to break down these prohibitions step by step, so that more demonic power will erode into the world of the sanctuary. "Be careful. It''s not just us who supply and rest in the oasis." After all, Tianqiao has been living in the world of sanctuary for many years, so unlike the excitement of others, there is a dignified color in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. If there are enemies to kill it!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Zhang Xie waved his hand indifferently, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. Although he suffered "humiliation" in the hands of those Amazon Women, his strength has also been greatly improved, so he really did not pay attention to the general enemy. Just like Zhang Xie, none of the people here has come to this day after suffering and danger. Therefore, they didn''t pay much attention to the possible danger in the oasis, though they didn''t pay much attention to it. The oasis is not far away from Chu ten and others, only tens of kilometers away. For Chu ten and others, even if it is restricted by the sand environment, it is only a matter of ten minutes. The world of sanctuary is a magical place. Many phenomena here can only be described as supernatural. Just like the oasis in front of Chu ten and others, it is not so much an oasis, but a dense rainforest stretching hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Not only are the vegetation luxuriant, the water is abundant, but also there are a lot of fragrant fruits, which make the bear children and others who are full of sandstorm salivate. Yes, with their strength, they will not be hurt by the sandstorm, but not hurt doesn''t mean they won''t suffer. Thirsty for a long time, they could not help seeing these tender fruits. "Ha ha ha, oasis!" The bear child was the first one who couldn''t help it. With a burst of cheers, he also jumped up and rushed directly into the dense rainforest. "Be careful!" See bear child unexpectedly ignore to rush toward that rain forest, day meteor facial expression changes suddenly, exclaim a voice. Shoo shoo shoo! However, his warning was a step too late. Almost as soon as he spoke, hundreds of tiny black lights shot out of the gaps in the rainforest vegetation at an extremely fast speed and headed for the bear children. At the same time, dark shadows also jumped from the rainforest and rushed to bear children directly! There are so many enemies in this rainforest! "Ha ha ha, are you all out? Come on! " However, in the face of so many attacks and enemies, the bear child did not show any confusion, but laughed. Later, Tianqiao only felt that he had a flower in front of him, and then he lost the trace of the bear child. When he saw the bear child again, the guy had entered the rainforest. But the black light and the shadow that leaped up to the bear''s children were all stiff in the air, and then all fell to the ground, turning into black spears, and green monsters that looked like toads, but were covered with bone spurs and had sharp claws like knives. But whether it''s the black spear or the green monster, it seems to have been cut into two pieces by some sharp weapon at the moment. However, the vitality of those green monsters is not weak. Although they are split, they still haven''t died completely. They are still trying to twist their bodies and make a hiss. "What power is it, so fast!" Tianqiao doesn''t know that the bear child has the power of time, so it can''t understand what kind of means the bear child uses to break through the encirclement in an instant and kill these monsters. For a time, Chu ten and others became more profound in his mind. "It''s called the Leaper, one of the most common demons in the desert and oasis." After the shock, Tianqiao turned his eyes to the twisted monsters on the ground, frowned slightly, and said: "although the strength of this kind of monsters is average, they have strong jumping power, and they also have the ability to split up, so if they are not completely destroyed, they will split into more jumps." At this point, Tianqiao waves his right hand and prepares to destroy these monsters completely. "Let me deal with the bodies of these monsters!" However, Tianqiao hasn''t started yet. The cat ear lady on one side said weakly, "my teacher sent me a corpse eating rattan, which is the most convenient way to deal with these monsters." With the voice of the cat''s ear mother falling, the ground under the monsters suddenly broke, and one by one sticky green vines shot out of the ground, twined on the twisted and incomprehensible remains of the monsters, and dragged them into the ground. Then, strange twists, breaks and swallows came out of the ground, chilling. "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. Let''s go first." Seeing that Maoer Niang can deal with the corpses of these demons, Tianqiao nodded, picked up a black wooden spear on the ground, smelled it, and said: "this is the weapon of spear cat. This demonized beast likes to move in the oasis most, and its strength is not weak. We should hurry up, just in case!" At this point, Tianqiao is ready to start. But just then, a scream suddenly came out from the depths of the rainforest. Hearing the scream, all the people changed color. Because they all knew that the scream belonged to the bear child! Chapter 1033 "Damn it!" Hearing the scream of the bear child, Chu Xun''s heart sank. The bear child has the ability of time. Even Chu Xun doesn''t have much confidence in him to win. What enemies can make the bear child scream angrily and flusterly in this short moment! But now Chu Xun can''t care so much. Almost in a flash, he has completed the integration of Dharma phase and demonization. A set of full armor completely wraps him, and his figure disappears in a flash of thunder, and shoots in the direction of the boy''s scream at a very fast speed. His speed is so fast, his castration is so fast, all the way forward, he is just like a bloody lightning that can destroy everything. No matter those huge trees or those huge rocks, all the things in front of him are destroyed by him in an instant and scattered into pieces. In any case, he can''t let the bear boy do anything! However, when chuxun suddenly penetrated the obstacles of numerous giant trees, vines and rocks, and came to the place where the bear child screamed, the scene in front of him shocked him completely. The bear child is eating flesh and blood! At this moment, he almost doubted whether he had hallucinations. He even used Buddhism to calm himself down. But even so, what he saw was that the bear child was standing under a fruit tree, holding a group of things that looked like flesh and blood, and smelled of blood stasis. He was completely stunned. And on the corner of the bear''s mouth and face, it is also covered with the blood like liquid, which makes him look extremely weird and scary. "Shiyu, what are you doing?" The scene in front of him shocked Chu ten completely. His face changed. Then he rushed to Chu ten and exclaimed, "what kind of ghost is this in your hand?" "Brother!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child turned his head and wanted to look at Chu ten without tears. It seemed that he didn''t know where to start. "Don''t worry, it''s not real flesh and blood, but flesh and blood fruit, also known as bait fruit and greedy fruit. As for the tree in front of you, it''s often called flesh and blood tree or bait tree..." At the same time, Tianqiao and others finally arrived, and after seeing this scene, they were as silent as chuxun. Only after Tianqiao hesitated for a while, he said: "this kind of fruit will send out a strange fragrance, and it looks delicious, but if you eat it, you will find that it''s almost as full of blood and blood like the smell of depression Things. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then went on to say: "those necromancers have done research on this, and found that the flesh and blood in this fruit are good fertilizers, including many of their seeds. So they analyzed that the reason why this kind of fruit evolved is to let other creatures think that they are delicious, and then eat them, so that the seeds can use fertilizer to reproduce, grow up, and finally take the body of the Devourer as the final breeding place, and grow up while sucking up the body flesh and blood nutrition of the Devourer, and reproduce more flesh and blood fruits. " "What''s more, the fruit juice of this kind of flesh and blood fruit has a very strong bloody taste, and the color is hard to wash off, so once it is contaminated on the body, it is easy for the infected to attract more hunters. And once those hunters will be killed and eaten by the infected, the seeds of flesh and blood fruits will then enter those hunters'' bodies and be fed more fully! " "Poof!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu hang suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Then he shook his head and said to the sad bear child: "I didn''t mean to laugh at you, just, cough, you are really, really..." Speaking of this, Chu hang finally couldn''t help it, and laughed: "hahaha, I can''t help it, I''m sorry!" "Damn it, damn it, I''ve lost all my face!" Such an embarrassing scene, let the bear child immediately ashamed and annoyed incomparably, wish to find a hole to drill in. He is the most impatient one among all the people, and he has no platinum ring. He doesn''t know the information about these fruits at all, so he won the prize by accident. What''s worse, because he was so shocked, he was stunned and screamed, so that Chu and others saw this scene. Think of here, the bear child is more embarrassed, and then the body shape just like this, even disappeared in front of everyone. "Well, let him wash and calm down, and don''t laugh at him, or he may not have the face to appear in front of you again." Knowing that the bear child was ok, Chu Xun was relieved and could not help laughing. But on the other side, he was more afraid of the world of asylum. A seemingly harmless, so sweet fruit contains such a terrible killing machine. If the bear child''s strength has reached the level of divinity, and the seeds of this fruit have no meaning to him, if he is replaced by an ordinary person or a slightly weaker cultivator, he may be parasitized by this fruit and eventually become a blood and meat cultivation base. And others are also like this. After seeing the "tragedy" of bear children, they have become more careful about everything in this rainforest. Even seemingly harmless fruits, they have to verify from the sky before they dare to eat. But the danger in this oasis and rainforest is not only from those strange fruits. To be exact, this oasis is not only the place of life in the desert, but also the place of death in the desert. There are so many deadly dangers here! All kinds of poisonous insects, vipers, poisonous flowers, and even some seemingly harmless vegetation can almost easily make a strong celestial being die on the spot. In addition, there are all kinds of demonized creatures living in the rainforest, which may attack people at any time. Like the jumpers and spear cats who first attacked bear children, they are the most common demonized creatures in the rainforest. The spear cat is similar to the legendary cat man, half human and half cat, but different from the lovely and beautiful cat ear lady, its face is completely cat like, it looks like a beast, and it is more ferocious, cruel and terrible. This kind of magic creature is not powerful, but it''s fast, especially good at shuttling in the rainforest. Their feet have organs like cat''s paw pad, which can greatly reduce the sound of their actions. Their dark hair makes them one of the most terrible killers in the rainforest. And this half human and half cat demonized creature can also secrete a kind of poison. They habitually smear the poison on the wooden spear, and then use it as a weapon to launch a sneak attack and attack, so they will be called the spear cat. However, this creature is very cunning. After being killed by Chu ten and others, they seem to realize the horror of Chu ten and others, so they run away from Chu ten and others. Of course, both spear cat and Leaper are just demonized creatures at the bottom of the food chain in this rainforest. There are more and stronger demonized creatures above them. But these demonized creatures are also smarter and more alert. After realizing the power and horror of Chu ten and others, they even hide faster than the cat of spear, and dare not come to trouble Chu ten and others at all. After all, the oasis rainforest is so large, which not only contains a large amount of food, but also has adventurers to repair and supply here all the year round, so they do not lack food. In this case, they will not rush to provoke such a group of terrible strong people. Since those demonized creatures dare not come to provoke themselves, Chu Xun and others naturally enjoy themselves. After all, the area of the desert rainforest is too large, and it''s also very important for the desert. So they don''t want to kill these demonic creatures without destroying the whole rainforest. At this time, it''s better to collect more edible fruits for consumption on the road. You know, although there are many fruits in the rainforest that are very dangerous, there are also many fruits with excellent taste, which are also helpful for cultivation, which are good things for them. After a half day''s rest in the rainforest and a painful bath, Chu Xun and others set out on the journey again with the bear children who had returned to the team. But after eating the loss of flesh and fruit before, the bear boy who had been a bit rash finally became cautious. After all, what happened in the oasis rainforest before almost left him a psychological shadow. Chapter 1034 After leaving the oasis, Chu ten and others continued to move forward. As they continue to penetrate into the desert and get further away from lugaoyin, they will encounter more and more enemies and dangers on their way. At the same time, some sand robbers wandering in the desert began to appear around them. Different from those sand knights who have signed contracts with demons and actively guide demons to transform themselves, the sand robbers Chu Xun and others now encounter are just some ordinary villains. However, since they can survive in the desert and become sand robbers who live by plunder, their strength is still very good. At least Chu Xun felt the existence of God level powerful people from the sand robbers around him more than once. Even these sand robber teams have more than one God level powerful person sitting in the town. It can be imagined that the world of the shelter is really like a dog, and the God level is full. After feeling that some of the sand robbers were gods, Chu Xun became cautious. After all, the God level strong is the God level strong. Even though his current strength has surpassed most of the same level strong enemies, he still dare not have any intention. However, in the face of Chu''s caution and caution, Tianqiao just smiled and said confidently, "don''t worry, if there is no accident, those guys won''t take the initiative to attack us." "Why?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun immediately felt a burst of curiosity. "Sand robbers also have the rules of sand robbers. They are still people, not demons like sand knights. So those demonized creatures in the desert don''t care whether they are sand robbers or good people. They will not let go as long as they meet each other." Looking at Chu Xun''s curious appearance, Tianqiao smiled and said: "in recent years, the situation in the shelter world has become more and more critical, and the power of demons has become greater and greater. In this case, the life of these sand thieves is not easy. Therefore, in the face of our demon hunters who go out to perform the task of hunting, they generally do not take the initiative to launch an attack. " Speaking of this, tianqiaton said: "after all, a demon hunter like us is not only powerful, but also has not too many good things. For these sand robbers, instead of risking both losses to do this loss business, it is better to focus on the caravan between the deserts, so that their risks will be less, but the gains will be greater. " "Are there many caravans going to and from the desert? What''s more, how do these sand thieves know that we are demon hunters, not caravans? " Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun frowned slightly and asked. "This desert is the only access to lugain and Rogge camp, and lugain is the headquarters of the magic Council of hradim. Among them, there are many strong people, and there is a great demand for all kinds of materials. As the last and new training base in the shelter world, rogue camp needs a lot of materials. Therefore, since there is a market, there will naturally be profit-seeking businessmen. " Tianqiao smiled a little, then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "as for how these sand thieves know our identity as a demon hunter, ha ha, do you need to say that, of course, someone has informed them!" "You mean that there are sand robbers in the magic Council of hradim?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once. "It''s the sand robbers, to be sure, that have the members of the Horadrim Council." Tianqiao smiled coldly and said: "don''t forget that those naifeitian inherited the blood of angels and demons. Although there are many good people, there are also many villains who do no harm." At this point, tianqie paused a little, and then continued: "well, anyway, these sand thieves should not do anything to us. They are just following us like those scavenging vultures, hoping that we may lose both sides of the devil''s life, and then they will take advantage of it. " "Sit and reap the benefits? Ha ha, that also wants them to have this life to go However, hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun suddenly sneered, and then his voice sank, saying to all the people, "everyone be careful, our enemy is coming!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day''s eyes also suddenly cold: "and the number is not too many!" "Underground?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, everyone was shocked at first, and then they were on guard. Although they haven''t noticed any changes yet, they are very clear in their hearts that Chu Xun will never shoot for nothing. Since Chu ten said that there was an enemy coming, then the enemy must have come! Boom! In fact, as Chu Xun said, almost seconds after his voice fell, the sand within hundreds of kilometers suddenly began to shake violently, as if an earthquake had occurred. But different from the earthquake, with the vibration of the ground, countless yellow sands began to bulge, as if something was about to gush out from under the yellow sands! "Desert insect tide, desert insect tide!" Since those sand robbers live in the desert, they know all kinds of dangers in the desert. So when they noticed the special vibration of the ground and the bulges emerging from the sand, the sand robbers who were hanging far behind or around Chu ten and were going to be fishermen also changed their faces and screamed. On the way to scream, all the sand robbers, including those God level powerful ones, also turned around and quickly fled to the distance, as if there were going to be some terrible disaster here! "Want to run now? Late! " However, looking at those sand thieves, Chu Xun suddenly sneered. With the integration of the Tsar''s blood power, his perception and control of the desert has reached an amazing level. So at the moment, he knows better than anyone, what kind of situation they are facing now! Poop poop poop! At the next moment, the sand piles that were constantly emerging finally exploded. Then, like a fountain, they spewed out a large number of fist sized, golden body, covered with bone spurs, and relying on a pair of big pliers and two pairs of wings of strange insects. As soon as these insects left the yellow sand, they began to wave their wings and spread out, like a piece of golden insect cloud, to cover and cover all around. "So many flying sand worms? Damn it, how can it be like this! " Looking at the Yellow insects that constantly gushed out of the sand ground, Tianqiao''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look. Meanwhile, his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. He explained to chuxun and others, "these flying sand insects are a companion of the dead sand insects. They have a large number, and they have strong defense and vitality. In addition, they have a pair of impregnable pliers, It also makes them one of the most terrible insect disasters in the desert. Once a certain scale has been formed, even a god level strong man may not be able to escape from the sea of worms. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao''s face became more ugly: "and flying sand worms are often accompanied by death sand worms, and common sand worms appear together. Now there are so many flying sand worms, which means that a large number of sand worms and dead sand worms are converging from all directions. " "But we haven''t entered the death sand yet. It''s just outside the death sand. How can there be so many insects?" "And even the adventurers who have been in the sand of death, no one has ever encountered such a scale of insect tide!" The more Tian Qiyue said, the more dignified his expression was. Obviously, even with his strength, he felt a strong sense of fear and crisis in the face of the endless flying sand worms, as well as the sand worms and dead sand worms that may appear at any time. "I didn''t expect to see you, but you came to me first!" However, Chu Xun was the only one among them who knew why such a terrible wave of insects broke out suddenly. Because at this moment, he clearly felt that under a desert thousands of kilometers away, a powerful life had locked him in. If he guessed right, this locked his life, and it was the target of their mission this time - the queen of sand worms! And the reason why the queen of the sand insect locked on chuxun is very simple, that is because of the pure blood of the Tsar in chuxun''s body. As a collateral branch of the Tsar family, the queen of the sand insect has a great desire for the pure blood of the Tsar. Therefore, after she sensed the location of Chu ten through the resonance of the blood power, she did not hesitate to mobilize all the people who could be mobilized to encircle Chu ten. Obviously, for the possession of the Czar''s blood of Chu ten, the queen of the sand insect is a must this time! Chapter 1035 The individual strength of the flying sand insect is not strong, or even relatively weak, even if it is just an ordinary sky power, it can easily deal with dozens or even hundreds of them. However, there are too many flying sand insects coming out of the sand ground at the moment. Similarly, under the huge amount of accumulation, quantitative change has finally triggered qualitative change, making these flying sand insects become one of the most terrible insect disasters in this desert! Maybe it''s because the queen of the sand insect decided to take Chu ten and not give Chu ten any chance to escape, so the outbreak of the insect disaster at the moment is also a trend of encirclement, which erupts from all directions, and then comes to Chu ten and others. In this way, those sand thieves who were far behind and on both sides of Chu ten and others, trying to be fishermen, were also the first to suffer from the seedling. Buzz! Accompanied by a dense and intense hum, the dense flying sand insects, like a yellow dust storm, came from all directions. At the same time, the sand robbers who tried to evacuate but failed to evacuate were wrapped in this "sandstorm". "Ah ah, get out of my way, get out of my way!" "Help me, help me!" "You damned bedbugs, die for me, ah!" In a flash, under the cover of the sandstorm composed of countless flying sand worms, the sand thieves also screamed and fought back. A brilliant energy brilliance began to break out from them and bombard them all around. It has to be said that the strength of these sand robbers is really very good to be able to do this business in the desert. At least at a glance, there is no sand robber below the strong sky level. All people are strong sky level, fast sky level, or even God level strong. With the counterattack of the sand thieves, the swarms of flying sand insects have also been blown to pieces, like a rain of corpses, splashing all over the ground. But, they kill fast, those flying sand insects come faster! It''s almost a blink of an eye. Those flying sand insects who rush forward and backward and have amazing speed have already thrown several "rookie" sand robbers who run around because of inexperience, panic and finally fall on the ground. However, no matter how hard those lone sand robbers try to break out their internal power and kill those flying sand insects, there will always be more flying sand insects coming. So within seconds, their bodies will be completely buried by those flying sand insects, and their screams will also become weaker and weaker from sharp, crazy, until they disappear completely. A few seconds later, the sand flies, which were almost piled up in the mountains, spread again, and the place where the sand thieves were originally located was already empty. Even their bones were completely swallowed by the sand flies, and a real corpse came. However, the first to die was just a few rookies. Although the other sand robbers were panicked, the experienced ones didn''t run around, but they defended in groups, and went to each other under the leadership of the powerful gods. They know in their hearts that if they are scattered, they will only die faster. Only when they defend in groups and form defense lines in turns, can they win a chance of life. And the strength of the combination of these sand robbers is really strong, especially with the help of those gods, those sand flies will not be able to break through their defense for a while, so they stand up with them. "These insects didn''t attack us?" What makes Chu hang and others strange is that these flying sand worms seem to have enemies with those sand robbers. They only attack the sand robbers, but they don''t attack them in the distance. But at the same time, these flying sand insects did not let them go, but gathered more and more, like a piece of yellow cloud, completely surrounded thousands of kilometers of desert. There is no gap between the sky and the ground. "Instead of not attacking us, they try to kill the sand robbers first and then gather their strength against us. Ah, it seems that these insects want to eat us all! " Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day sneered and said. What''s different from Tianqiao and others is that after feeling the desire of the queen of the sand insect for herself, Chu Xun has determined that the queen of the sand insect can''t let them go. As for why these flying sand insects don''t attack them now, it''s mostly because the queen of sand insects is worried that she will let Chu ten and other people join hands to rush out of the insect''s enclosure, so that the fat in her mouth will be wasted. "Ah, the insects know how to use tactics when they are broken by dividing!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling''s face suddenly appeared a surprised color, saying. "Don''t look down upon any creature in the shelter world. Since they can survive, they naturally have their own wisdom and strength. In particular, these insects, to some extent, are no less intelligent than human beings. " Looking at Yang Ling''s incredible appearance, Tianqiao shakes his head, and then says gloomily, "I just don''t understand why there are so many insects this time. As far as I know, it seems to be the first time that such a large-scale pest tide has occurred! " "Well, no matter how it happens, now we have to think about what we should do next." At the same time, not far away from the barbarian heritage, the whole body muscles seem to become more towering, at the same time, the rare man with a huge axe suddenly frowned and asked, "how about, since we know the intention of these insects, do we want to join hands with those sand thieves?" "You don''t have to work with those sand thieves!" However, hearing the words of the madman Chu, Chu Xun shook his head, and then said coldly, "I know why these insects come, and their target is me. Now the reason why they attack the sand robbers first is just to remove some hidden dangers. If we help now, we will only attract all the firepower to us, so that those sand thieves can escape, or become the last fisherman! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little and said: "so what we have to do now is to wait for the sand robbers to kill as many insects as possible, and then fight with them." "Their goal is you?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, everyone was stunned obviously. "If I''m right, these insects are all mobilized by the queen of the sand worms, and the queen of the sand worms is for the blood of the Tsar in my body. After all, he is also a hybrid descendant of the Tsar''s blood. If he can devour me, he will surely get great benefits." Chu Xun glanced at a dune in the far distance, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect that we had not found it, so it first found us. In this way, we won''t have to look underground! " "In that case, as you said, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight first!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Tianqiao nodded, then retreated to one side and watched the sand robbers and flying sand insects fighting. For these bandits who live by plundering and killing caravans in the desert, neither Chu ten nor Tianqiao will have any pity and sympathy. Anyway, this kind of bastard who only knows how to kill his own family is a good thing. "Bastard, what are you looking at? You can''t run away after these insects kill us. Come to help quickly!" "Shit, are you pigs?" "Damn it, come and help! For the sake of all human beings! " Seeing Chu ten and other people standing by indifferently, they obviously didn''t intend to interfere. The sand thieves who were surrounded by insects also roared, cursed or begged. They are very clear in their mind that with the scale of the swarms now appearing in front of them, they are afraid that they may not be able to rush out of the swarms. What''s more, these flying sand insects are just the prelude to the insect disaster. There are relatively few sand worms and dead sand worms behind them, but they are more terrible. Once these people arrive, their situation will become more dangerous. However, in the face of a group of sand robbers'' cursing and pleading, Chu Xun and others are still unmoved, just watching the process of their fighting with these insects coldly, and drawing some experience from it. But soon, Chu Xun found a strange thing, and then he frowned slightly and asked Tianqiao, "Tianqiao, why do these sand robbers clearly have God level powerful ones, but they don''t use the power of the kingdom of God to fight or hide? Can these flying sand insects break through space and enter their kingdom of God to fight This really made Chu Xun very confused. These flying sand insects seem to be just a little more in number, but their strength is quite general, and they don''t show any strong element strength or space strength. Then why don''t these God level powerful sand robbers open the kingdom of God, avoid the wind, or use the kingdom of God soldiers in the kingdom of God to fight? It would be foolish to simply consume like this, wouldn''t it? Chapter 1036 "Remember what I said? To some extent, these insects are no less intelligent or even higher than human beings. If you want to avoid these insects by hiding in the kingdom of God, it''s totally self seeking. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao took a deep breath and said: "don''t forget that these flying sand insects are just the prelude to the insect disaster. Of course, they have no way to break the barrier of the kingdom of God and enter the kingdom of God, but the sand insects and dead sand insects after them may not have this power." "Because according to the past experience, any insect disaster will be accompanied by the emergence of elites with dead sand worms. Those big bugs can all have divine power, which is enough to break the barrier of the kingdom of God. When the barrier of the kingdom of God is broken, a large number of flying sand worms, sand worms and dead sand worms will flow in. There is only one way to die. " Speaking of this, tianqie paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, because of the blood of some czars, these flying sand worms, sand worms and dead sand worms have the power to devour the earth''s nutrients, which can indirectly and directly destroy the kingdom of God, unless they are forced to do so, generally no one will put these insects into their own kingdom of God Fighting. " "So powerful?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu ten day and others all frowned one after another. If it''s true as Tianqiao said, these insects are too hard to deal with. "It''s not serious. The sand flies you see now are just cannon fodder. In fact, without the help of those God level sand thieves, other sand thieves can resist the attack of these sand flies by combining." Looking at Chu ten and others frowning tightly, Tianqiao shook his head and said with a solemn look in his eyes: "the real powerful ones are those sand worms and dead sand worms. Once they appear, this war will be the real beginning, and those God level sand thieves will break out their real power!" "Grass, are you fools really helpless?" "Only together can we work out a way of life. Damn it, you can''t live if we die!" "Shit, nonsense. They won''t come. Let''s go." "Yes, they don''t want to stay out of it? I see how they can stay out of it! " ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten and others are still indifferent, those sand thieves finally understand that it is impossible to drag Chu ten and others into the water just by speaking. But they didn''t give up because of this, but discussed with each other. Then they fought and retreated. They killed a blood path in the sea of endless insects by force. Chaochu and others approached. Obviously, they also realized that with the scale of the insect disaster, they may not be able to escape from the natural world, so their only hope is to get close to Chu ten and others and forcibly pull them into the battlefield. After all, these sandflies are not smart enough to be able to distinguish between attacking targets and non attacking targets at close range. As long as they are close to each other, those flying sand insects will launch indiscriminate attacks. Even if they don''t want to do it, they can only do it. "Damn, these despicable guys!" Seeing that the sand robbers started to move their positions and kill them on their own side, Tianqiao and other people''s eyes suddenly became cold. They don''t like these mean and evil guys at all! "Do you want to cut them off?" At the same time, Tianqiao asked chuxun, "otherwise, if we let them close to us, these insects will definitely target us." "Don''t worry, they will soon be too busy." However, hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu suddenly laughed, and then suddenly shouted to the sand robbers who were fighting in the sea of insects and were close to them one by one: "Hey, listen, if I were you, I would stop immediately and defend with all my strength. Otherwise, those guys under your feet will kill you! " "Feet?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the three God level powerful men who are in charge of the affairs among the sand thieves and are the highest in cultivation were stunned one after another, and one of them closed his eyes, as if feeling something. The next moment, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and his face turned white. Then he exclaimed, "watch your step!" Boom boom! However, his reminders were still a little slow. Almost as soon as his voice fell, the yellow sand under their feet exploded. Then a strange insect with a shape similar to the flying sand insect, but without wings, at least dozens of times larger, more than five meters long, covered with hard armor, barbs, and sharp front feet and a pair of giant insect tongs They rushed out of the blown yellow sand, opened the huge insect tongs and bit the sand thieves. "The second stage of the insect disaster, the sand worms are coming!" Seeing these giant insects breaking through the sand, Tianqiao''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "these insects have the blood of the czar. Their defense and vitality in the desert are extremely amazing, and their destructive power is also very terrible. Even in the case of one-to-one, the ordinary celestial strongmen may not be their opponents!" Poof poof! As Tianqiao said, the fighting power of these sand worms is almost unbelievable. They are not only silent when shuttling in the yellow sand, but also can attack like assassins, and their destructive power is extremely terrible. With the dull sound of tearing, the ten strongest sand robbers in the sky, the weakest of them, almost failed to make a decent counterattack, so they were clamped by the giant insect tongs of the sand worms. Then in a series of screams and blood splashes, they were directly dragged into the yellow sand by these sand worms. At the next moment, we can clearly see a large number of blood emerging from the yellow sand, which dyed the yellow sand in that area dark red. As for those sand thieves dragged into the sand, they were naturally torn into pieces under the yellow sand, which was not fortunate. However, the response of these sand robbers is not slow, and they are composed of four sand robber groups, with a large number of people, at least more than 200, so the death of more than 10 people is not enough to make them hurt their muscles and lose their resistance. Later, the sand thieves also began to use various powers to solidify the ground, and launched attacks on the sand worms that came out from all directions and towards them. However, although the number of these sand worms is not as good as those of flying sand worms, it is quite different from these sand thieves. So with the emergence of more and more sand worms, the situation of sand robbers is getting worse and worse. Even sometimes, sand robbers are broken by the attacks from the sky and the ground and the surrounding areas, and finally they are attacked by those sand worms to tear up or drag into the ground. Buzz! Seeing that there are more and more sand worms, but less and less sand robbers on his side, the three God level sand robbers finally look at each other, then nod their heads, wave their hands together, forming one space door after another. Then, from the space gate, which is constantly agglomerated and gradually expanded, an astonishing, huge, strange and terrible looking army began to emerge, attacking the sand worms. Obviously, after perceiving the disadvantageous situation of the war, these three God level sand robbers finally opened their own kingdom and summoned their own warriors. It seems that the cultivation and inheritance of these three God level sand robbers are all good, and the bandit career over the years has brought them a lot of benefits, so the battle power of the kingdom of God soldiers they summoned is also quite strong. One of the sand robbers summoned the warrior of the kingdom of God is a kind of creature similar to the spear cat in the oasis rainforest. However, this creature is the crocodile head, full of scales and powerful claws. It is far superior to the spear cat in both defense and attack, at least reaching the sky level. Another god level sand robber is obviously the fire element rule of cultivation, so it calls out a kind of strange fire snakes. These fire snakes are burning with flames, and they can spit high-temperature magma. In addition, their strong bodies, which are more than ten meters long, make them the killers in the battlefield, and each of them is also above the level of heaven. As for the last one, there is a bat man, who is similar to human beings, but has a layer of flesh membrane between his arms and body. They are thin and defensive, but they are extremely fast and have sharp claws and teeth. What''s more, they can devour the blood of those sand worms and suck them into corpses. As soon as the three kinds of Shenguo warriors appeared, they suppressed the sand worms and flying sand worms by relying on their powerful strength and large numbers, and the situation on the battlefield seemed to turn to the sand thieves. However, no matter those sand robbers themselves, or those who are not far away from the battlefield, such as Chu ten, they do not think that these sand robbers have gained the upper hand. Because the third stage of insect disaster, now it really begins! Soon, those terrible dead sand worms finally came! Chapter 1037 If there are any creatures in the desert that are most feared or even feared by the demon hunters, the dead sand insect is definitely one of them. This can be seen from their names. Because their appearance often means the arrival of death! Boom! Only when the three God level sand robbers began to open the door of the kingdom of God, and sent the soldiers of the kingdom of God to fight against the flying sand worms and sand worms, killing all over the place. When the sand was stained with blood, the sand where the sand robbers were suddenly began to shake violently again. At the same time, the yellow sand also kept springing up because of the shaking of the sand, as if the sand sea was boiling. "Be careful, dead worms are coming!" The sand is so fierce and strange that the sand robbers all change their faces. The one in the red robe, surrounded by the fire, and summoned the God level sand robbers of the fire snake even jumped up and exclaimed, "get off the ground, damn it, get off the ground!" "Damn it, get off the ground!" "Damn it, come fast!" "What are you waiting for, waiting for death?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the God level sand robber, all the sand robbers at the scene almost roared and jumped up without hesitation and flew off the ground. Even if there were a large number of flying sand insects attacking them in the air, they could not care. Because they all know that death has come under them! Boom boom boom! And almost when the sand robbers fly out of the sand, kill a blood path in the clouds of insects, and reluctantly establish a defense circle, the sand where they originally stood collapses in the fierce roar. All of a sudden, those Shenguo soldiers with low IQ and slow response, who had no time to evacuate because of the large number of them, were just like prey falling into a trap. As the yellow sands collapsed together, they fell into a huge and bottomless black pit. Boom! However, at the next moment, those black pits are suddenly closed, and then they devour the crazy soldiers of the kingdom of God, and finally turn into a whole body like yellow sand, which is huge, like an earthworm like "worm" rising from the sand! It turns out that the black pit is not a yellow sand pit at all, but the mouth of those giant worms! "It''s really a hybrid descendant of the Tsar. It''s very similar to the larva!" Looking at the descendant of the Tsar who was swallowed by himself at the beginning, he almost felt it, but he didn''t know how many times the size of the giant yellow sand worm, and Chu Xun immediately narrowed his eyes. Obviously, these larvae are almost the same as those of the descendants of Czar, and the huge and incomparable insects are the so-called dead ones. And with the emergence of these dead sand worms, Chu can also feel that the sand grains near the dead sand worms seem to have been completely integrated with those dead sand worms! It seems that these dead sand worms should also inherit the powerful sand control ability and self-protection ability of the Tsar! "Kill them, kill them!" Seeing the appearance of dead sand worms and devouring a large number of Shenguo soldiers, the sand thieves also gave out a roar of surprise and anger, at the same time, they encouraged the powerful forces in their bodies to attack the dead sand worms. Boom boom boom! In a flash, a brilliant energy brilliance bombarded the dead sand worms like a rainstorm, and then burst out in the fierce roar. Nearly two hundred sand robbers with more than two hundred strong sky positions jointly launched an astonishing attack. Only in that violent energy explosion, those dead sand worms with a diameter of more than 30 meters who rushed to the front were also bombarded by that terrible energy, and even their heads were exploded, like being completely destroyed. But the horror of the dead sand worms is really revealed at this moment. Almost in a flash, the yellow sand around the dead sand worms began to quickly integrate into the broken bodies of the dead sand worms. Later, a strong yellow light appeared on the dead sand worms, which seemed to be made up of yellow sand. A lot of yellow sand came out of the wound. In a blink of an eye, the wound was filled up and healed. And after healing the wounds, the dead sand worms continue to speed up and swarm towards the sand thieves. "Sure enough, they inherited the restoration power of the Tsar. These dead sand worms are almost immortal in the desert!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light. Although these dead sand worms have not shown much destructive power so far, their vitality and recovery ability have reached a very terrible level. If there is no base card for the three God level sand thieves to eliminate these dead sand worms, then even with the strength of those sand thieves, they will eventually be killed by these dead sand worms and other insects. "The wall of purgatory!" The leader of the three God level sand robbers, who has the power of fire system, also has a fierce look and a cold drink. Boom! With the voice of the leader of the sand robber falling, a blazing fire suddenly spewed out from the sand around the people, and condensed into a fire wall, blocking them from the dead sand worms and other insects. And in the burning flames, twisted faces also condense, which looks very strange and terrible. Gollum Gollum! The Inferno fire wall obviously has a horrible high temperature. With the emergence of the fire wall, the sand flies and sand worms that are a little closer to each other are like candles thrown into the high-temperature furnace. They are scorched by the strange flame and quickly melt. They are burnt black and finally become countless ashes like debris. As for the dead sand worms, although they were huge, they failed to break through the blockade of the fire wall. Even the whole huge body began to burn red gradually by the high temperature on the fire wall, and then began to melt, melt and boil together with the surrounding yellow sand. "What a fire power!" Looking at the dead sand insect and the nearby desert being melted and boiled by the fire wall, angel, who is also proficient in the power of fire, suddenly expressed a sense of wonder, saying: "although his power of fire is not pure enough, but the quality is not enough to make up for it, and it keeps on burning, and even after melting the nearby desert, he can make use of the high temperature in the slurry for himself Use to further enhance the power of the flame. " At this point, angel paused a little and said, "it seems that these insects are only afraid of breaking through this fire wall!" "It''s too early to say that!" However, when he heard angel''s words, Tianqiao left his mouth and said lightly, "don''t forget, this is the desert. It''s the home of these insects!" "What?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, angel was slightly shocked and didn''t understand what he meant. Boom boom! But at this moment, the dead sand worms, who have been dissolved nearly half of their bodies, seem to have lost their fighting power completely, suddenly shrink their broken bodies and drill into the yellow sand. Then, the yellow sand within a few kilometers seems to be guided by some kind of force, rising one after another, turning into a stream of "sand flow", and constantly covering the fire wall. And this is just the beginning. As more and more dead sand worms drill into the sand, more and more yellow sand comes to the fire wall. And under the cover of the endless yellow sand, the fire light on the fire wall finally began to dim down. Sand can also control fire! Boom boom boom! And as the endless yellow sand gradually suppressed the fire on the fire wall, the dead sand worms that had been shrinking into the sand once again broke through the sand and shot at the sand thieves. But the next scene, but let Chu ten and others were surprised. The dead sand worms that burst out towards the sand robbers turned into huge yellow sand fists, monsters, or various weapons and rushed towards the sand robbers. These dead sand worms can even deform! Chapter 1038 "They can transform and absorb the power in the desert for their own use. These dead sand worms may have the same combat power if they are used in other places, but they are indeed the most terrible enemies in the desert." Looking at the dead sand worms who are constantly changing their body shape, or agglomerating sand whip, sand spear, sand gun and other weapons, or agglomerating into various giant monsters and monsters to attack a group of sand thieves, Chu Xun squints his eyes and flashes a cold light in his eyes. These dead sand worms may not be very powerful, but they can easily mobilize endless yellow sand for their own use. Every time they attack, they can turn their weapons into thousands of tons of yellow sand to crush the enemy. The damage caused by them is no less than that caused by those who are strong in zhaitian position. In addition, the nearly immortal vitality and recovery ability, as well as their huge quantity, are enough to suppress the enemy in all aspects, and then cooperate with their almost impenetrable deformation ability, which also makes the dead sand worms more terrible. The God is powerful, but not invincible. Under the fierce and fearless attack of the dead sand worms, but it''s hard to die, the three God level sand thieves finally began to cope with some difficulties, just like the thusney who faced the siege of Chu ten and others in the original inner world. In the end, when they have to, they can only start to shrink their strength and protect themselves from the dead sand worms as much as possible. And as they shrink their power, those other sand thieves are finally in danger of extinction! "Ah ah, boss, help me!" "Damn it, get out of here, you worms!" "No, I don''t want to die, no --" ¡­¡­ Under the attack of the dead sand worms, the common sand robbers under the three God level sand robbers can no longer support them. In just a minute or two, their hard built temporary defense lines began to be defeated one by one by the dead sand worms, and the dead sand worms, who were incarnated as beasts or weapons, began to kill, tear up and devour them. "Ready to break through!" Seeing that his men were torn up and swallowed by those dead sand worms, the three God level sand thieves also looked at each other, nodded, jumped up, completely left the last group of men, and jointly launched a charge to the distance. At the beginning, they also want to help their subordinates to defend and resist. They hope that they can bear the insect disaster and try to save the living force. But until now, these three sand robbers really realized that the scale of this insect disaster was far beyond their imagination. Now the elites of the dead sand worms with divine power have not appeared, and they have been forced to be embarrassed by the huge number of dead sand worms. It can be imagined that once the elite body of dead sand worms appears, they are afraid that they will not even have the chance to escape! After all, those elites not only have terrible power, but also have terrible speed in the desert. If they are caught by them, it is impossible to escape their pursuit unless they are destroyed or repelled! "They want to escape!" Seeing that the three God level sand thieves left their hands behind and left their hands as bait to attract the dead sand worms, Yang Ling, standing beside Chu ten, frowned and said in a cold voice. As a man who values love and justice and is willing to sacrifice himself for his brother, what he looks down upon most is the coward who left his companion to escape alone! "Don''t worry. It''s too late for them to escape now!" However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun suddenly turned his mouth and said with a sneer, "it seems that the queen of the sand insect really looks up to me. She has brought so many people!" Under the influence of his strong perception, he has clearly felt that the whole battlefield has been blocked by those terrible and powerful insects. It''s almost an impossible task to escape from here! Boom! As expected, when the three God level sand robbers fled in the direction of lugaoyin together, the yellow sand within thousands of kilometers suddenly shook with their three people as the center. Then, the endless yellow sand, as if affected by some kind of force, gradually separated from the ground and rose to the sky, finally converged into a huge and incomparable "sand cover", completely covering the desert within thousands of kilometers. "Damn it, break him!" Looking at the yellow sand sky curtain, which was condensed and blocked all the routes, the three God level sand robbers'' eyes were also fierce, and then they looked at each other, and they did their best without hesitation, trying to break the yellow sand sky curtain and escape from the sky. Boom boom boom! In an instant, under the joint bombardment of the three gods, the yellow sand sky curtain finally began to crumble. However, to the despair of these three God level sand robbers, though the yellow sand sky curtain has been bombarded by them into a big hole, no matter how they continue to bombard, the yellow sand sky curtain always seems to be too thick to break through completely. At this time, among the three God level sand robbers, the leader of the sand robber, who was thin and dressed in a black robe, suddenly felt something, then his face changed dramatically, and he cried out: "danger, hurry!" Finish saying, he also incarnate a bloody streamer, take the lead to retreat. "What?" See that the short sand robber rate has been withdrawn, the other two sand robbers are also face changes, and then speed up to retreat. After all, the short sand robber is the most sensitive one among them. Since he feels danger, he must be in danger. Whew! However, just as the two sand robbers started to retreat, two long tongues, consisting of yellow sand and covered with barbs, were suddenly shot out of the big hole which they had blown out on the yellow sand sky curtain. Then, the yellow sand tongue suddenly turned to the two sand thieves. "Grass!" Aware of the danger, the sand thief who controlled the fire could not help cursing, and then his whole body exploded into a fire light, avoiding the twining of the yellow sand''s tongue at an almost extreme speed and hiding in the distance. But the last sand robber is not so lucky. This guy is a barbarian. Although he is huge, powerful and fierce, he is not as good at escaping as the other two sand robber leaders. So at the next moment, the huge body of the leader of the sand robber is directly twined by the long yellow sand tongue, and the speed suddenly drops. "Savage rage!" Being twined by the long tongue of the yellow sand, the leader of the big sand robber seemed to think of something, then his face changed dramatically, and he suddenly clenched the two long axes in his hands and shouted loudly. Boom boom! In an instant, in the roar of the leader of the sand robber, his body began to expand rapidly, and a strange color of blood appeared on his body, and his strength was greatly improved. Then, with a sharp wave of his hands, he slashed the axe in his hands on the long yellow sand tongue wrapped around him. Under the influence of his terrible power, the long tongue was finally cut off by him. However, just because of such a moment''s delay, the big hole on the yellow sand sky curtain which they bombarded with all their strength suddenly closed and trapped him in it. Then, the yellow sand sky began to twist and deform. A huge dead sand insect with a length of more than 300 meters looked like a train. It was huge and full of dark yellow glow. It began to drill out of the twisted yellow sand sky. And in his mouth, a burst of angry roar also sounded. Obviously, the powerful sand robber of God level has been trapped in his mouth. Boom! This is just the beginning. At the next moment, the yellow sand sky curtain begins to twist again. With the twist of the yellow sand sky curtain, more and more people send out the spirit level atmosphere, and the huge and incomparable dead sand worms begin to drill out of the yellow sand sky curtain. "Six!" Looking at the giant dead sand worms that gradually emerged from the yellow sand sky and surrounded the remaining two God level sand thieves, Chu hang and others who stood in the distance watching the battle changed their faces. There are six elite dead sand worms with divine power! Chapter 1039 "Six elites?" Looking at the six super giant dead sand worms that come out of the yellow sand sky that covers the sky and earth, they give out a terrible smell. Even the six super giant dead sand worms that drive the surrounding sand sea to boil, the faces of the remaining two God level sand thieves also suddenly appear unbelievable and desperate. It''s important to know that elite dead sand worms are not only rare, but also have a strong sense of territory, so in general, there is only one elite dead sand worm behind an outbreak of insect disaster. Even with occasional exceptions, the highest record is only two elite dead sand worms working together. But now, there are six elites in front of them! How could it be! But now the shock is useless. The yellow sand around them also boils again with the loud roar. With the impact of the six elite dead sand worms, they are completely wrapped up. Endless yellow sand, like quicksand in an instant, shackles the two remaining God level sand thieves to death and begins to crush them. At the same time, the strong soil system power contained in the yellow sand is also extracting water from their bodies, increasing their gravity, and isolating the surrounding elements. This is the most terrible place for the God level dead sand insect. Although this kind of creature can''t condense the divine Kingdom like the advanced intelligent creature or the advanced Zerg, their strong control over the power of the soil law can make them turn the whole desert into their own territory and divine kingdom in the desert. Just like now, the shackle ability of the endless yellow sand, as well as the barrier ability to various elements, are even more powerful and terrifying than the power and pressure of the divine kingdom of the general divine power. The two God level sand thieves, under the combined suppression of the dead sand worms of those elite bodies, are like the ducks falling into the water, gradually becoming suffocating and powerless. "Come on, red!" "Barbarian, if you can hear it, you can open the kingdom of God with us. Now you can only fight desperately!" Feeling the increasing pressure around and the increasingly thin element strength, the two stubborn God level sand thieves almost shouted at the same time. The two God level sand robbers are very experienced in fighting, so they are very clear in their hearts. If they are surrounded like this, they will not be torn up by the endless yellow sand, but they will also be exhausted because of the complete isolation of the element power. At that time, they will also die. Now their only way of life, even if they start the war of the kingdom of God, is to use the power of the kingdom of God for a final fight. In this way, even if you can''t escape, you should be able to pull two cushions before you die! "Do it, I can''t hold it!" At the words of the two God level sand robbers, the last God level sand robber trapped in the death of the elite body also gave out an anxious roar. After all, the leader of the sand robber is a god level strong man, and he is also a barbarian who practices strong defense and doesn''t need element strength to inherit. So although he was trapped in the body of the elitist, he didn''t die immediately, or even suffer too much damage. But if it goes on like this, he will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, he will become a corpse like the other unlucky eggs swallowed by other death arenas, and then be ground into powder, and become a part of the body of the dead sand worm. Buzz! The three God level sand robbers have a very tacit understanding. Almost at the same time when their voice falls, the three brilliant radiances surge out of them, and then sweep around in an instant. And with the shining of the three bright lights, the six super giant deaths that originally raved and besieged them all disappeared in an instant, and only three others remained in place. At the same time, the three God level sand robbers disappeared. Under the circumstances of forced helplessness, these three God level sand thieves finally launched their own war of the kingdom of God! "Well, shall we go?" Seeing that the three God level sand robbers with three elite dead sand worms entered the kingdom of God and started the war of the kingdom of God, some eager bear children standing beside Chu Xun immediately grasped the Xuanyuan sword in their hands and asked excitedly. "Not yet!" However, before Chu Xun could reply, Tianqiao, who was most familiar with the dead sand worms, shook his head, then narrowed his eyes and said, "as I said before, it''s totally utopian and impossible to block or divide the death battlefield of these elite bodies by the power of the kingdom of God." "What?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the bear child was stunned. Boom! At this time, the three God level dead sand worms isolated from the kingdom of God suddenly raised their bodies, and then their bodies began to twist and change into something like a cannon. At the same time, along with the sound of fierce roar, there are countless yellow sands, which contain a strong yellow glow, also began to condense, compress, and send out an amazing energy breath in the cannon "muzzle" of the three God level dead sand worms! "This is?!" Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed when he felt the terrible breath emanating from the three God level dead sand worms. With tianyantong, he can clearly "see" that a yellow light representing the strength of the soil system is converging from all sides of the desert, and it begins to pour into the three God level sand death insects. Boom! Finally, after just a few seconds of power accumulation, the three God level dead sand worms also spray out the yellow sand and light column containing the terrorist power in the "muzzle". And these three sand pillars, which are composed of yellow sand and light pillars, also gathered together in the process of shooting forward, and finally formed a huge and incomparable sand pillar, which bombarded the place where the three God level sand thieves disappeared. Boom! Click! In a moment, under the bombardment of the super light column, the space suddenly burst like the glass smashed by a hammer, and then collapsed. However, unlike the general collapse of space, the shattered space above the desert is not a black space crack, but a battlefield full of shouting and killing, which is extremely hot. In that battlefield, six huge and incomparable dead sand worms are rampaging under the endless yellow sand. They wrap the dense fire snake, crocodile man and bat man in the yellow sand, then instantly suck up their water and turn them into dry corpses. Obviously, the joint attack of the three God level dead sand snakes has completely broken the divine Kingdom barrier of the three God level sand thieves and opened their last defense line. On! After breaking the barrier of the kingdom of God, the three God level dead sand snakes roared together, then jumped up and rushed to the kingdom of God battlefield with endless yellow sand. At the same time, the countless flying sand fields and sand insects in the battlefield also sprang up with the three giant dead sand snakes. In the fierce hum, they swept towards the battlefield like a covered sandstorm! In a flash, the original battle has entered the white heat, and the extremely fierce battle of the kingdom of God has ushered in a bigger and more violent feast of death and killing. "Be ready to fight!" Looking at the six God level dead sand worms and other insects that started to ravage in the three sand robbers'' Kingdom, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "with three enemies and six, and also facing so many sand worms and flying sand worms, the three sand robbers did not last long. And as long as they''re done, then it''s my turn! " "It''s been a long time!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, bear children and others not only did not show any color of tension and fear, but also excited one by one. They are just breaking through the divine level, which is the time when they need to show and find their strength. The six God level dead sand worms are really powerful, and the queen of the sand worms behind the God level dead sand worms is even more unpredictable, but all these are not enough to make them fear. After all, they even dealt with Michael. What is a queen of sand worms in this area? Boom boom! As Chu Xun thought, the three God level sand thieves failed to defeat the six God level dead sand worms at last. Only in the fierce roar, their injuries began to become more and more serious, and even their God country began to desertification. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long. Even if they don''t die, their kingdom will be completely sanded and destroyed by the power of these God level death worms! "Done!" "You damned bugs!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! " In the desperate situation, the three God level sand robbers also roared angrily and madly. Then, a raging flame began to burn from their God Kingdom, and began to spread rapidly around. In order to fight for the last time, or more specifically to drag several insects to be buried together, they have ignited their kingdom of God! Next, even if they win, they will be knocked down to the divine level. If they lose, they will be dead! Chapter 1040 Since the kingdom of the three sand thieves has been destroyed by the six elite dead sand worms, Chu Xun and others can clearly see what happened in that battlefield. It has to be said that regardless of the personalities of the three sand thieves, their strength is still quite strong. Especially after burning the power of the kingdom of God, their combat power has been soaring. Among them, the sand robber who summoned the fire snake and sent out the powerful fire power was obviously trained by the wizard vocational training institute. He is not only strong in cultivation, but also proficient in all kinds of killing moves. Each move almost shows the advantages of the destructive power and blasting power of the flame power, causing huge casualties to those insects. In addition, the strong sand robber, who accepted the inheritance of barbarians, seems to be a human meat grinder at the moment, waving the axe in his hands, and whirling among the insects. In the case of fast rotation, the strong sand robber instantly turned into a death tornado. Where he passed, those sand worms and ordinary death sand worms were just like meat pieces thrown into the meat grinder, which were instantly twisted into pieces and splashed everywhere. As for the last God level sand robber who calls out the bloody bat man, this guy''s method is similar to that of the insect king family. With the battle going into the white heat, the guy split into countless small bats directly, and then swept through the swarm at full speed. With the spread of this group of bats, the common sand worms covered by bats will be dried up almost instantaneously, turning into mummies and being torn to pieces. Even the dead sand worms, which are almost composed of yellow sand and have little blood in their bodies, can''t escape being torn apart by these bats. After all, these bats not only have amazing speed and great power, but also have sharp and terrible claws. Once they gather together, their combat effectiveness is quite amazing. With the three God level sand robbers burning the kingdom of God and fighting with all their strength, the six God level dead sand worms were suppressed by them with three enemies and six defeats, and the war situation temporarily fell into a stalemate stage. However, for the three God level sand thieves, it is not a good thing to get stuck. After all, their power now comes from the power of burning the kingdom of God. If we can''t take advantage of the power now to kill those insects, then once the power is exhausted, it will be their doomsday. Therefore, after realizing the seriousness of the event, the three God level sand robbers also fight more crazily and desperately. Sometimes they would rather be injured for a change, but also try their best to hit and kill the God level dead sand worms. But the problem is that sometimes the outcome of war can''t be changed just by fighting hard. Compared with the six elite dead sand worms, the power of these three God level sand robbers is too weak, so even if they have exhausted all their power, and even used all their cards and killing moves, they will still kill one of the elite dead sand worms together, and then they will be completely torn, devoured and skeletons by the five remaining elite dead sand worms There is no deposit. After tearing up and devouring the three God level sand thieves, the remaining five elite dead sand worms did not attack Chu ten and other people in the first time, and carried hundreds of millions of yellow sand, began to erode the three sand thieves left, which has almost burned half of the broken God kingdom. Soon, the three gods, which were already broken, began to speed up their desertification. What''s more, with the desertification of the broken Kingdom, the part of their desertification began to merge with the yellow sand in the desert. At the same time, the remaining five elite dead sand worms also showed a little yellow light, and their breath became more powerful. "Stop them. They are devouring the three sand robbers. Once they are devoured, they will become more powerful and terrifying!" Tianqiao obviously has a deep understanding of these elite dead sand worms, so when he saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and then he snapped, and he was the first one to jump up. In a flash of thunder and cold light, he rushed towards the remaining five dead sand worms at an extremely fast speed! "Do it!" Seeing Tianqiao start to work, chuxun''s eyes are also congealed, and then he drinks out his voice and starts to jump up, directly integrating the power of zuwufa and separation. At a faster speed than Tianqiao, he rushes to the place where the five elite dead sandstorms are, and then he cuts one elite dead sandstorm with a knife. "Fire!" With Chu Xun''s cutting, a huge flame blade with thunder light surged out of the blade of the tiger blade. Then it became a white tiger, opened its mouth, and bit the head of the dead sand insect. Boom! After the fusion of fire system and Dharma, the power of Chu ten day swallowing heaven and destroying earth has become more powerful. At this moment, I saw that the whole head of the dead sand insect was completely blown to pieces by the blazing flame blade. At the same time, the blazing high temperature continued to dissolve part of the dead sand insect''s body, making it melt and boil. Boom! However, in the desert, the vitality and resilience of the God level dead sand insect can only be described by the word "terror". Only after being blasted by Chu ten and dissolved part of the body, the God level dead sand insect still hasn''t died. Moreover, it directly twists its half body and penetrates into the desert and disappears. "Damn it, it''s hard!" Seeing that the elite body with only ordinary body, the dead sand worm, had penetrated into the desert, Chu Xun could not help but scold him. This is the most difficult place for these elite bodies to die. Once they are severely damaged, these guys will shrink into the desert, and then use the power of the desert to quickly heal the wounds, and then fight again after the wounds. Just because of this, even if the three God level sand robbers put their lives together, they only joined hands to kill an elite body dead sand worm. You can imagine how difficult these things are! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes set, then he accelerated his speed, turned into a streamer, and directly followed the dead sand insect into the desert. In any case, he must not allow the elite body to escape. Otherwise, it won''t be long before this guy can recover his fighting power again, and all his previous efforts are in vain. "No!" However, when Chu ten jumped into the desert and was ready to pursue the dead sand insect, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. It''s as if some terrible beast is staring at him! Boom! At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that the sand around him suddenly shook violently. With the violent vibration of the sand, the sense of crisis in his heart began to become more and more strong! Chu Xun believed in his intuition, so when he realized the acute sense of crisis, he almost did not hesitate to use his space power, and his body suddenly broke away from the desert and appeared in the mid air. Later, Chu Xun was shocked to see that a large desert under him had collapsed. At the same time, a huge, fat giant beast with strong nails and barbs, like a combination of beetles and maggots, suddenly jumped up from the collapsed desert, opened his mouth, and began to bite him in the air. At the same time, the yellow sand in all directions seems to have been affected by some kind of force, and they rose to the sky one after another, turning into a yellow sand chain, forming an airtight net, and enveloping in the mid air Chu ten days. "Queen of sand worms!" Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed when he felt the horrible smell from the giant insect under him and saw that the giant insect was totally different from other sand worms and dead sand worms. There is no doubt that the big guy who suddenly launched a surprise attack on him at the moment is the queen of the sand bug who has been eyeing him all the time! It''s just that the queen of the sand insect was hundreds of kilometers away at the last moment. How could she appear by her side in a flash? What''s more, I don''t feel any fluctuation of space power! This guy, how to do it! However, the next moment, when Chu saw the surrounding situation, his face became more ugly. At the same time, he finally understood why the queen of sand worms could appear at his side and launch an attack! Chapter 1041 It wasn''t until Chu Xun saw the situation around him that he suddenly found out that it wasn''t the queen of the sand insect who came to him to launch a surprise attack, but the big guy didn''t know what special ability to use to bring himself from Chu hang and Tianqiao to the desert hundreds of kilometers away. At the same time, there was a great roar in the distance. Obviously, Yang Ling and others have been fighting with the remaining five elite dead sand worms and other insect groups! Hearing the loud roar, Chu Xun immediately worried. Yang Ling and others have just broken through the divine level. He doesn''t know how powerful the elites are. But he has witnessed the powerful battle power of the dead sand worms. In addition, the countless swarms of insects, once started, in the absence of him, bear children and others may not be able to take advantage of ah! But now Chu Xun can''t help at all. Because the queen of the sand insect has locked him and launched an attack on him. If he breaks through and rushes to bear children and other people at this time, it will only bring the queen of the sand insect to bear children and other people. At that time, the situation of bear children and other people may be more dangerous! Think of here, Chu ten also clenched the tooth fiercely, and then the six wings behind suddenly shake, the whole figure in a burst of thunder and lightning roar suddenly accelerated, facing the queen of the sand insect face to face the past! In any case, he must fight quickly to kill the queen of the sand insect, and then go to support the bear children and others! On! The body of the queen of the sand insect doesn''t know how huge it really is. At the moment, she can only see it rising from under the desert. The whole body extends like an endless stretch. Then she opens her mouth and swallows it towards Chu ten. As he approached, a little yellow light appeared on the chains and nets made of yellow sand around him, and then accelerated abruptly, wrapping him in all directions! "Storm!" In the face of the sand net and chain that came from all directions, there was almost no gap, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set, then he waved his knife and shouted loudly. All of a sudden, with a flash of thunder, countless sharp swords began to surge out of the tiger soul sword of Chu ten, and then turned into a wave of blade storm, which severely hit the sand net wrapped from all sides in the thunder and lightning. Boom! When the sword went down, the sand net and the sand chain seemed to meet the sharp edge, and they were cut into four parts in an instant. Chu Xun rushed over the sand net, rushed to the queen of the sand insect, and then waved again, and went straight down. "Swallow the sky!" In order to make a quick decision, Chu ten day is his own killing move. In an instant, the power of the divine Kingdom surged in his body and gathered on the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand. Then, the gathered power and the power of the tiger soul Sabre itself were integrated into a huge Sabre that radiated five colors of streamer, but surrounded by thunder and lightning, and came up to her with open mouth, trying to cut the queen of the sand insect that Chu ten devoured. Hum! And the queen of the sand insect seems to have noticed the horror of the knife. So the next moment, it also emerged a strong yellow glow, which completely protected it. At the same time, its speed even increased a point again, and it still opened its mouth and swallowed Chu ten. Boom boom! In an instant, Chu ten''s five colored blade, which was cut with all his strength, fell heavily on the head of the queen of the sand insect. It stretches for thousands of kilometers, and even the space has been torn out of a long and narrow space crack. In an instant, it is like a sharp blade cutting into butter. It directly breaks the head of the queen of the sand insect, and then continues to cut down, as if it is going to cut the queen of the sand insect in two. "Successful?" Looking at himself cutting the queen of the sand insect with all his strength, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. However, at this time, the queen of the sand worms who was cut into two sides by Chu ten suddenly changed her shape in the rich yellow light. The two bodies that were cut off actually agglomerated into two huge and powerful yellow sand arms directly, and then suddenly closed up and grabbed Chu ten fiercely. "Damn it!" Looking at Huang Sha''s giant hand, which he grabbed hard from both sides, Chu ten''s face changed, and then the six wings behind him speeded up sharply to escape back at the speed of defeat. Boom! Chu ten''s speed is really too fast, almost in a blink of an eye. Surrounded by thunder and lightning, Chu ten rushed into the sky. At the same time, the two yellow sand giant hands also fell heavily together because they lost their goals. But then, a more strange scene happened. After smashing the two huge yellow sand hands together, they suddenly merged, and finally changed into the shape of the queen of the sand insect. They made a sharp roar and rushed towards Chu ten with endless yellow sand. "Damn it, Yang Ling, you should give me some help. I''m afraid it''s hard to solve it in a short time!" Looking at the queen of sand worms who had been reunited and whose breath had not been weakened, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he smiled bitterly. Even the most powerful "swallowing the sky" in his hand failed to kill this big guy, even serious injury. It can be imagined that it is not something that can be done in a short time to solve this queen of sand worms. Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but bite his teeth. Now his only hope is that the bear children and others can give him some strength, until he can solve the queen of the sand bug, and succeed in supporting! Later, Chu ten day also drinks a sharp voice again, clenches the tiger spirit knife, once again launched the initiative attack towards the queen of the sand insect! ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun was taken away from the battlefield by the queen of sand worms with strange power to fight, Xiongzi and others had already started to fight with those elite dead sand worms and the whole insect. They didn''t know what happened, so when they noticed the movement caused by the fierce battle between Chu ten and the queen of sand worms hundreds of kilometers away, they even thought that Chu ten took the initiative to find the trouble of the queen of sand worms, didn''t pay too much attention, but focused all their attention on the remaining five God level dead sand worms. Now for them, the biggest threat is these five big guys. Just in time, there are five of them who have entered the divine level. So after a look at each other, Yang Ling, bear child, black devil, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao all choose their own enemies and fight with them. At the same time, angel and other people who have not yet broken through the level of deity are trying to attack and intercept the ordinary dead sand worms and swarms, so that they can not affect the bear children and other people''s operations. But as soon as they fought, they faced a big problem. There are too many insects. Although many of the insects in the swarm have been killed in the previous battle with the three God level sand robbers, the remaining insects are still astronomical. Among all the people present, Tianqiao, which has the longest time to break through, has only broken through the number of gods. Although its strength has far surpassed that of the ordinary gods, it is far from enough to manage its own divine kingdom. It has not even cultivated enough powerful and numerous warriors of the divine Kingdom. This means that if you want to block the endless insects, you can only rely on angel and others. But in this way, they will undoubtedly bear more pressure. "Fire prison wall!" After using the power of fire system to condense a large fire wall and barely block the sand worms and flying sand insects out of the fire wall, angel, with a pretty white face, could not help but gasp a little: "there are too many of these insects, so if it goes on like this, our power will be exhausted if it doesn''t last for a long time." "If Chu is here, at least his aliens can help!" Hearing angel''s words, the crazy Chu man with double axes in his hand Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi. "No, chuxun must be dealing with the queen of the sand bug. We can''t distract him now!" Hearing the words of madman Chu, the other side was controlling a large snowstorm, wielding thousands of ice blades, cutting countless insects into pieces, and the frozen water demon immediately shook his head and shouted. Like angel and others, the water demon who has practiced for many years in the kingdom of Chu has now reached the peak of the fasting heaven position. At the same time, it has also inherited the wizard inheritance of the wizard training institute together with angel. But Angel inherited fire, and she inherited ice! "Well, let''s fight." At this moment, Chu hang, who turned into shadow and shuttled among the insects for a while, suddenly reappeared his body shape. Then he suddenly pressed his right hand on the ground and said in a cold voice, "shadow killing trap - wind shadow breaking!" Boom boom! As the voice of Chu airline falls, the shadows under the flying insects and swarms suddenly deform and bulge. At last, they explode and turn into innumerable shadows like shadows. However, the shadow wind blade, which condenses the power of strong wind system, sweeps away in all directions and empties a large number of insects in an instant. This is the assassin inheritance that Chu hang learned from the shadow killing family. This inheritance can perfectly integrate the shadow power and element power, so as to have stronger destructive power and more flexible fighting ability. "No, I can''t stop it!" Different from other people, the strength is the weakest. Only the cat''s ear lady with strong position can''t support her at this moment. It wasn''t long before he inherited the Druid inheritance. Although he was able to summon the spirit of nature, and there were some war animals that the teacher gave him to protect, she was obviously very hard to face the almost endless insects. "Damn it, we have to find a way!" At this time, fan Yao, who was holding a flute, suddenly appeared behind the cat''s ear lady, and then played with the flute. In an instant, a strong white light came out of the flute, integrated into the body of the cat''s ear lady, and restored a lot of its strenuous power. But he also knew that this kind of recovery can only let the cat ear Niang hold on for a while. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, everyone will not be able to support it. "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready. Let me have it next!" However, at this time, Yang Ling, who was fighting with a god level dead sand bug, suddenly got a light in her eyes, then stepped back, waved her hands and shouted, "come out, my Autobot army!" Chapter 1042 Crackling! Almost in the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, a brilliant current surged out of Yang Ling''s body, and then shot everywhere. At the next moment, the electric current seems to tear open the space and start to condense the huge space transmission gates. On the other side of the space transfer door, a little strong smell of engine oil gradually permeated. It''s as if the other end of the space gate is a huge steel factory! "Autobots, attack!" However, at this moment, Chu hang and others were familiar with each other. At the same time, some dull voices suddenly came out from the other side of the transmission door. "It''s brother''s big truck, Optimus Prime!" The bear child''s memory is quite good. Almost at the moment when he hears the dull voice, he reacts and screams. Whoops! At the moment when the bear child''s voice started, it was very dull, but it seemed that the engine roar with strong power began to come out from the transmission door, and more and more close, more and more intense. The next moment, a shocking scene happened! In the fierce engine roar, a car with metallic luster and a little electric light around it shot out of the transmission door at a very fast speed, and then smashed into the swarm of insects. Boom boom boom! Although those cars look like some ordinary cars, they are not of the same grade in terms of strength, speed or firmness. In a flash, there was a loud roar and crash. The sand worms and flying sand insects hit by the car were smashed into flesh mud and debris under the action of that terrible kinetic energy. The insects that were about to break through the peripheral defense lines were also hit by these cars and made a muddy blood path. And this is just the beginning! After smashing into the swarm, the cars of different shapes also changed rapidly in the sound of dense metal friction and the sound of twisting, and finally turned into a huge and fully armed steel robot, and began to lean the fire force in the swarm with all their strength to kill. These iron and steel robots are not only huge in size, infinite in strength and amazing in defense, but also they carry all kinds of weapons with extremely terrible destructive power, which has almost exceeded the concept of traditional technology weapons. With the bombardment and explosion of a beam of energy, the weaker sand flies and sand worms were immediately torn apart, dead and wounded. Boom! At the same time, a giant car, which is several times bigger than other cars, like a train, also rushed into the battlefield. After crushing numerous Zerg, it hit a dead sand insect heavily, and then turned into a super robot with a height of more than 30 meters at the moment when it hit back the dead sand insect. The fire was burning in its hands The huge energy blade of the flame cut off the dead sand insect''s head. "Report, Optimus Prime leads the Autobots to join the battle!" After cutting off the dead sand insect''s head, the super robot also gave out a cold drink. That''s right. The Autobots led by Optimus Prime are joining the battle! At the beginning, because Yang Ling did not completely inherit and control the inheritance of the mechanical family, Chu Xun could only use Optimus Prime to control the mechanical planet, while giving Yang Ling enough time to control the planet. Over the years, Yang Ling gradually controlled the mechanical planet and advanced to the divine level. At the same time, he also used the technology of the mechanical family and various "black technology" devices on the mechanical planet to analyze, reorganize and duplicate the fire power in Optimus Prime. After copying the kindling, Yang Ling began to use some of the materials and devices stored in the mechanical planet and the factories to continuously copy and produce the Autobots, and also used some rare materials stored by the mechanical gods to greatly strengthen Optimus Prime. At the moment, although Optimus Prime has not yet broken through the divine stage, with the help of those rare materials, his defense and strength have not been inferior to that of the general divine power, especially the defense power, even some divine power can not compare with it. Although these copied Autobots are not as good as Optimus Prime, with the help of the technology and materials of the mechanical family, their strength is far better than that of Optimus Prime before it was strengthened, and they have the destructive power and combat power comparable to those of the sky power. This is Yang Ling''s real trump card! With the addition of the Autobot regiment, the pressure of those swarms on the crowd also dropped. The most terrible place of scientific and technological civilization is not their single power, but the terrible destructive power they can exert on the battlefield, and the "vitality" that can basically launch counterattack without completely destroying the control center. At this moment, with the agitation of countless energy beams and the roar of countless shells, the insects were slowly suppressed in the periphery. With the strong destructive power of angel and others, the people finally successfully established a strong defense circle to resist the insects. Next, let''s see if Yang Ling and others can solve the five elite level sand worms! Thinking of this, angel and others, who are fighting with the swarm, are inevitably worried. After all, they have just witnessed the battle effectiveness of these elite dead sand worms. Even three experienced and apparently long-standing God level sand robbers are not rivals. At last, they even sacrificed their lives and burned their kingdom of God, just barely killing one of them. But now Yang Ling and others are five to five, but they have just broken through after all, and their accomplishments are not yet stable. Can they be the opponents of these super bugs? But the situation of the next war, but let angel and others slightly relieved. Because they found that the strength of Yang Ling and others seemed to be stronger than they imagined. The five fierce elite bodies died of sand worms, which did not pose a great threat to them for a while. "Spear of lightning!" Zhang Xie is always the impatient and explosive one of the people. He turns into a ray of thunder and avoids the bite of the elite dead sand bug. With a wave of his right hand, he directly condenses a flash javelin and hurls it at the head of the elite dead sand bug. Boom! The next moment, I saw that the lightning javelin suddenly turned into a lightning ball, and then the weird day integrated into the head of the elite dead sand worm, and exploded! With the explosion of the lightning ball, the head of the elite dead sand insect is also blasted out a black gap, and the arc on the gap is shining, which hinders the pouring of the yellow sand and the recovery of the elite dead sand insect. "Damn it, those old women''s teaching methods are really good!" Yang Ling''s eyes brightened and grinned when he saw that he broke the brain of the elite dead sand worm with a single blow. Different from his simple and crude use of lightning power in the past, this time he used a skill of Amazon inheritance to make the lightning power more weird, and then integrated it into the body along the yellow sand gap of the dead sand worm''s body, so as to inflict heavy damage from inside to outside. Although the simple explosive power of this move is not as good as other moves, it is astonishing for the defense of dead sand worms, and the creatures composed of yellow sand have extraordinary killing power. On! After being hit by Zhang Xie, the death of the elite sand worm suddenly roared angrily, and then a strong yellow glow broke out. With the outbreak of the yellow light, the yellow sand around the elite dead sand worm quickly swells up, then rises to the sky, and condenses into a dozen sand Python similar to the elite dead sand worm. From all sides, with the elite dead sand worm, they bite Zhang Xie. "Thor''s Spear - fight back!" However, in the face of such a fierce attack, Zhang Xie did not panic at all. Instead, he recalled some skills taught by the Amazon Women, and then, with his eyes fixed, his left hand condensed into a long lightning gun, he hurled it at the elite dead sand insect who opened his mouth and bit. At the same time, his right hand is also a strong grip, the same cohesion of a lightning spear, and then suddenly toward the head direction of a throw, shouting: "lightning rage!" Boom boom boom! In an instant, he saw that the lightning spear thrown out by his right hand suddenly exploded, turning into a lightning strike on the body of those sand Python accurately. Under the bombardment of the terrible lightning power, the body of those sand Python was smashed and collapsed in an instant, and turned into countless yellow sand, which was scorched and scattered all over the ground. On the other side, Zhang Xie''s lightning spear from his left hand also severely hit the head of the elite dead sand worm, and then exploded, turning into two lightning pillars, which acted on the elite dead sand worm and Zhang Xie respectively. Under the bombardment of the two lightning pillars, the body of the elite dead sand insect suddenly paused, and the situation was very slow. Zhang Xie, with the help of this recoil force, waved the long lightning wings gathered from behind to retreat, and once again pulled away from the elite dead sand insect. "Hahaha, want to eat me? It''s not that easy! " After opening up the distance with the dead sand insect of the elite again, Zhang Xie gave a proud and wild laugh again, then waved his hands and said with a laugh, "Thunderbolt comes, thunderbolt destroys the world!" Boom! With Zhang Xie''s voice falling, a series of thunder and lightning began to break out from him, and at the same time, a large thunderstorm cloud appeared on his head. In the thundercloud, the endless lightning keeps shining. Finally, with Zhang Xie''s waving, it turns into the endless lightning, and finally condenses into countless lightning spears, falling from the sky, like a rainstorm of lightning and javelin, towards the elite body roaring up to the sky, covered with dead sand worms! Chapter 1043 After inheriting the inheritance of Amazon, Zhang Xie has a new understanding of the use of lightning power, or rather, it should be a transformation of germplasm. He is no longer a straight fight, but uses all kinds of characteristics of thunder and lightning to keep the distance from the elite dead sand worm, and at the same time releases endless thunder and lightning to bombard the terrible insect. For a while, the elite dead sand bug was completely suppressed by Zhang Xie, and the wounds on his body became more and more intensive. Innumerable yellow sands, scorched by thunder and lightning, splashed all over the ground, looking miserable. "This guy, the power of thunder and lightning works well!" Seeing that Zhang Xie used the power of thunder and lightning to completely suppress the elite death sand insect, not far away, Tianqiao, who was good at fighting with an elite death, also narrowed his eyes slightly, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. Like Zhang Xie, he is also proficient in the power of Lei system law, so he is more surprised at the moment. As we all know, the bodies of these elite dead sand worms are almost made up of yellow sand. As we all know, dry yellow sand is non-conductive, so these elite dead sand worms have strong resistance to lightning power, even in some cases, they can almost immune to lightning and electricity power. But Zhang Xie''s use of lightning power at the moment obviously has a special mystery. Tianqiao can clearly feel that before every attack, Zhang Xie will compress the lightning power to the extreme, and then explode at the moment of attack, resulting in terrible blasting force, impact force and high temperature. So it''s not so much Zhang Xie who uses the power of thunder and lightning to hurt the elite dead sand worms, but Zhang Xie who changes the power of thunder and lightning, and uses the blasting force, impact force and high temperature to hurt and destroy this terrible insect. On! When Tianqiao was amazed by Zhang Xie''s outstanding performance, the death of the elite body that was fighting with him also made a strange roar, and then the huge body suddenly shot out a sand arrow that ignored the fine and went to the sky. At the same time, the elite body, the dead sand worm, also sprang up, hiding behind the endless sand arrow, opened its mouth and fell into the sky. In fact, the best way for elites to die is to devour. Because once swallowed by them, it is like being enclosed in a yellow sand world, unable to make use of any element power of the outside world. At the same time, no matter how you attack and struggle in the belly of the elite dead sand worm, its power will be dissolved by the endless yellow sand. Even if it causes certain damage, the elite dead sand worm can quickly recover through the power of devouring the desert. Because of this, the leader of the sand robber who inherited from the barbarian is hard to struggle after being swallowed by an elite body. Finally, he joined forces with two other God level sand robbers to break out of the kingdom of God. "Oh, so anxious to die?" Looking at the elite dead sand insect who roars violently and rushes towards him after the endless sand arrow, Tianqiao''s face also shows a hint of sarcasm. Then, with a flick of his right hand, he condenses an ice crystal staff in his hand, points to the elite dead sand insect, and shouts: "Extreme Ice prison - freezing!" Whoops! As the voice of the sky fell, a blue cold light came out of his hands at a very fast speed, and then turned to cover those sand arrows in the wind. Under the cover of the cold wind and cold light, those sand arrows that originally contained terrible power and had amazing speed were completely frozen in the middle of the way, and then they were like an ice arrow, driven by the cold wind, shooting towards the elite dead sand worms. Poop poop poop! It seems that the elite dead sand insect didn''t expect that Tianqiao had such a move. In an instant, his body was penetrated by countless "ice arrows". Then those ice arrows exploded one after another, turning into blue mans to cover and freeze the elite dead sand insect. "Thunder of destruction, superconducting attack!" After freezing the elite dead sand insect, Tianqiao''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and then a bright thunder light came out of his hands, like a lightning bolt, which severely hit the elite dead sand insect frozen by the frost. Boom boom boom! It is expected that the death of the elite sand worm, which was originally highly resistant to lightning power, has been severely damaged by the lightning. Not only did the whole body begin to crack inch by inch, but also a series of electric arcs surged in his broken body, making it tremble and twist like an electrified insect. "Well?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Xie, who was also in the sky of the observer, was also surprised. The reason why he was able to hurt and suppress the elite dead sand insect was that he made full use of the explosive force and high temperature of the thunder system. However, he could clearly feel that this day''s meteorite was totally different from him. This guy didn''t focus on the explosive force and high temperature at all, but directly used the power of lightning power itself to hit the elite dead sand insect. But how could it be that this elite dead sand worm is extremely resistant to lightning power? But now it''s not the time to think about it. Next moment, Zhang Xie, who is very competitive, clenched his teeth and went on to bomb the elite dead sand worms with all his strength. He is proud of his nature, and will never allow himself to lose to anyone in the power of lightning! And just as Zhang Xie and Tianqiao fight against each other secretly, and attack the elite dead sand worms, the battle of bear children will be much easier. After condensing the time and Dharma phase, the bear child can be said to be the second best in the team after Chu ten, or even better than Chu ten in some cases. At the moment, under the influence of time, the bear child is playing with the elitist dead sand bug, playing with the big bug completely in applause. No matter what kind of attack is launched by the elite dead sand insect, the bear child can easily avoid it, and then appear behind the elite dead sand insect to launch a fierce attack on it. What''s more, after the inner earth world got the original power of the wood system belonging to the green dragon, the Green Dragon Spirit in the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child has gradually changed, so that the attack launched by the bear child not only contains the sharp edge of gold, but also has a strong wood system power. In one move, as long as you hit the elite dead sand worm, you will get up again and leave a scar covered with green grass. At the same time, the green grass will continue to grow wildly, and from the outside to the inside, step by step toward the deepest body of the elite dead sand worm. The most powerful place for dead sand worms is not their attack power, but their regeneration ability in the desert, which is almost immortal. The move of bear child just restrained the elite dead sand worm. As more and more wounds were cut by the bear child on the elite dead sand worm, the tough green grass in the elite dead sand worm grew more and more prosperous. These green grasses seem weak, but in fact they are extremely tough. In addition, there are a large number of them. So soon, the death of the elite body becomes more and more sluggish. Even between twists and turns, it can be seen that many parts of his body have been completely replaced by green grasses, so that its most skilled deformation skills are almost completely blocked, and only the last can be combed The force launched an attack on the bear child and made a series of shrill cries. But the bear child who controls the time, to some extent, almost controls everything. No matter how the elite body kills the sand worm, or even sets off the yellow sand in the sky, it will never hurt the bear child. In the end, it has become the first elite body to give up its goal, the dead sand worm. It leaps like a fish into the sea, directly into the desert and dives down. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " When he saw that the elite dead sand insect wanted to run, the bear child immediately laughed, then grasped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, waved it in the direction of the disappearance of the elite dead sand insect, and said coldly, "Xuanyuan sword Jue - the sword of mountains and rivers, breaking mountains!" On! With the voice of bear child falling, the mountain and river patterns engraved on Xuanyuan sword in his hand suddenly began to shine. At the same time, a green dragon shadow also gathered from Xuanyuan sword, roared, and ran into the direction where the elite dead sand insect disappeared. Boom! In an instant, the dragon shaped sword light directly broke a huge and bottomless hole in the sand, and the bear child also grinned, then grasped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, sprang up, rushed into the hole, and chased the elite dead sand insect. Chapter 1044 Yang Ling is in a state of repression at the moment, unlike the bear children who have completely occupied the upper hand and even beaten the elite dead sand worms to flee. His electric power is even more restrained by those elite dead sand worms than Zhang Xie''s thunder power. After all, the advantage of electric power lies in its stronger paralyzing power and more treacherous attack mode. On the explosive power and the ability to produce high temperature, it is impossible to compare with the thunder power, especially to deal with this kind of nearly insulated dead sand worm. Its ability is even suppressed Poles. However, although he was suppressed by the death of the elite body, Yang Ling''s face did not show any color of panic, but with a faint smile. He looked at the bear children and others who had suppressed their opponents, then grinned and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that everyone is so strong now. It seems that if I don''t do my best, I''m afraid they will look down on me..." Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange red light, and then he stepped back, opened his arms, and said in a cold voice, "enter the No.1 battle form!" Hum! With Yang Ling''s voice falling, a bright light suddenly surged out of him, and opened a huge flash behind him, and ran through the light transmission door. At the same time, a voice similar to Yang Ling''s, but more mechanized, came out of the portal: "battle form one, open!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of mechanization, a stream of golden streamers began to shoot out from the space transmission door, then covered Yang Ling with extremely fast speed, and finally turned into a golden armor component. Almost just a blink of an eye, Yang Ling''s body will appear a set of gold all over armor. The whole body of the armor is streamlined. The surface of the armor is shining with a little golden luster. At the same time, there are two golden blades hanging on the waist of the armor. Clang! The next moment, I saw in a sound of blade sheath, the two shining with strong golden light, as if the half empty and half solid blades were pulled out by Yang Ling. At the same time, the two small baffles behind Yang Ling''s armor suddenly opened, turning into two thrusters, from which endless electric light gushed out, and Yang Ling''s figure also shot out in an instant surrounded by electric light, directly towards the elite dead sand bug! On! The elite dead sand worms also have a high IQ. Seeing that their other companions are suppressed by these humans, while the surrounding swarms are blocked by those Autobots and other humans, they also clearly realize that they can only turn the war with those swarms if they kill Yang Ling first and liberate the fighting power of those swarms. So the next moment, the elite dead sand bug also sent out a roar, and then rushed to Yangling at the same time, rapidly transformed from a giant sand bug into a half human and half insect, a giant with a pair of huge claws, and rushed to Yangling quickly. His huge claw, made of yellow sand, is closing quickly and grabbing Yang Ling. At the same time, his mouth is wide open, trying to swallow Yang Ling completely. "Electric energy agitation!" Seeing the death of the elite body, the sand insect changed its shape in an instant, but Yang Ling didn''t show any color. Instead, she looked at her eyes and drank coldly. In an instant, he saw the endless current surging out of his hands and integrating into the two semi virtual and semi solid blades in his hands, and the shape was a bit similar to the Japanese samurai sword, but relatively straight. At the next moment, the two blades turn from virtual to real in an instant, and excite a bright light, condensing two huge, glittering golden light and current blades, respectively cutting towards the giant''s hands! Boom! The two swords surrounded by the electric current and the golden light obviously have a terrible destructive power. With a loud sound, the two swords suddenly cut off the hands of the yellow sand giant, and continued to move forward. Finally, they severely cut on the head of the yellow sand giant. Boom! After the two lights converged, they exploded suddenly. In the violent explosion, the yellow sand giant opened his mouth, and his head, which was devoured by Yang Ling, was directly blasted to pieces, shooting towards the surrounding area. However, the vitality of the elite dead sand worm is too tenacious. Even though the sand man it transformed was cut off by Yang Ling, and his head was blown off, the guy was not dead yet. Instead, he absorbed the yellow sand and remolded his body, while changing his shape, gathering countless yellow sand tentacles from his body, and covered Yang Ling from all directions. But now, after entering the so-called battle form No.1, Yang Ling''s speed not only increased sharply, but also his two long and narrow blades with similar energy weapons had extremely terrible destructive power. No matter how intensive attacks were launched by those tentacles, he could not break through the blockade of his two blades. As soon as he got close, he was cut into pieces. And then, Yang Ling''s attack became more and more fierce. He kept waving his sharp blade and carrying countless lightning blades, rushed to the death of the elite body like a meat grinder, and began to attack the big guy crazily. Under Yang Ling''s crazy attack, the yellow sand body of the dead elite body was constantly torn and chopped down, and the speed of recovery could not be compared with the speed of damage at all. Finally, after nearly three-quarters of his body was cut off, the elite dead sand worm also sensed that it was not good. He dived and tried to escape from the battlefield temporarily like the other elite dead sand worm. He used the desert as a cover to recover the injury before going to war. "I can''t run!" Looking at the death of the elite body, Yang Ling suddenly sneered and then shouted: "load the sand armor parts!" "Sand armor, start loading!" At the next moment, with the sound of mechanization, a path of earthy yellow Ricoh also surged out of the transmission door behind Yang Ling, and then covered him. In all parts of his body, his streamlined golden armor had some subtle changes. Then, a yellow light emerged from Yang Ling and wrapped him up. At the same time, the thruster behind him also spewed out endless electric current again, bringing him to crash on the desert where the elite dead sand worms disappeared. It''s amazing that under the cover of the yellow glow, the sand didn''t seem to have any impact on Yang Ling, and his figure also disappeared in the sand in a moment, chasing the semi disabled elite body to die. "That guy''s armor is cool!" Seeing Yang Ling disappear in the sand wearing a cool mechanical armor, the black devil who has also suppressed the death of the elite body sand worm on the other side can''t help showing a trace of envy. Not to mention the combat power of the armor, the shape is cool enough. But the black devil just thought about it. At the next moment, he shook his head and looked at the dead sand worm, which was burning all over in front of him and began to dissolve in many places. Then he grinned: "OK, we need to speed up, and we don''t know how Chu Xun is." It can be said that the black devils inherited by mephitos, the God of purgatory, are the conquerors of these death arenas. Because the demonic forbidden art he inherited and the killing method he condensed are better at destroying the soul and vitality of the target rather than the external flesh and blood. So every time he attacks, and every demon forbidden, he can go directly to the original power and soul of the elite dead sand worm, so that he can really hurt or even kill this guy, which is much more labor-saving than other people. "Demon forbidding - Yan of killing!" At the next moment, with the cold drink of the black devil, a dark red flame also surged out of his hands, and then covered the death of the elite body of the sand worm, which was burning. What''s more strange is that in the process of burning, the flame has gradually condensed into a double horned devil. At the same time, the death of the elite body, the sand worm, has started to cry and struggle madly, even trying to get into the desert and put out the flame on itself. But it doesn''t work. This fire is not a common fire at all. No matter how the elite dead sand insect shuttles through the yellow sand, the fire on his body is still burning, and the more it burns, the more his body begins to melt under the burning of this burning fire. Chapter 1045 The battle between Chu Xun and the queen of the sand worms has almost entered the stage of white fever, while the bear children and others are fighting against the elite dead sand worms and gradually gain the advantage. As the king of the family of sand worms, the blood of the queen of sand worms is undoubtedly much stronger and stronger than that of the general dead sand worms, so its power to control the yellow sand is even more terrible, and it can even be said that it has integrated with the whole desert. In this desert, anyone who fights with the queen of sand worms is almost against the whole desert. On! The Queen''s IQ is very high, so when she saw Chu''s terrible speed, she immediately responded and roared to the sky. And as the queen of the sand insect roars to the sky, a strong yellow glow erupts from the queen of the sand insect, and then turns into a yellow light wave to cover the surrounding desert. Boom! At the next moment, the whole desert seemed to be boiling under the shadow of the yellow glow. In all directions, the endless yellow sand, as if affected by some strange force, rose up almost at the same time, and then swarmed toward the place where Chu Xun was. "Yes?" Looking at that almost full of his own vision, like a sandstorm, the endless yellow sand coming from all directions, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, and then tried to withdraw to avoid the yellow sand. But at the next moment, Chu Xun dismissed the idea. Because he found that within his perception range, the yellow sand within hundreds of miles is now like assimilation into the most terrible sandstorm, constantly leaving the ground, sweeping and howling in the middle of the sky. All this looks like the queen of the sand insect, who has moved the desert from the ground to the sky within hundreds of kilometers! It can be seen how terrible the queen of sand worms has been in control of the desert! However, this is just the beginning! Soon, Chu felt that the yellow sands, whistling around him, suddenly began to radiate a strong soil system power. And under the influence of this powerful soil system power, these yellow sands not only become more tenacious, but also become more heavy. Even Chu Xun, who was trapped in the yellow sands, suddenly felt that there was a terrible force on him, which made his body sink and his actions become more difficult. This is a great killing move of the queen of the sand insect, gravity suppression! On! At the same time, there was a dull roar in the violent and dense sandstorm around Chu ten. Later, the sandstorm that almost obscured all the vision of Chu Xun and made him not look at the objects quickly agglomerated and changed. At last, a huge and incomparable super giant insect, like a sand insect, covered with a strong armor, but like a fat maggot, suddenly rushed out of the sandstorm, and then opened its huge and terrible mouth towards Chu Xun, who was trapped in the yellow sand Come in. "Stupid!" Looking at the queen who rushed out of the sandstorm and came to devour her, Chu Xun squinted his eyes immediately, and there was a flash of sarcasm in his eyes. Obviously, this gravity and yellow sand are the tricks of the queen of the sand worms to hinder his speed. Because once he lost the speed advantage, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to deal with the queen of sand worms as easily as before. But the problem is that, although the queen is smart, she seems to ignore the most important thing. That is to say, Chu Xun is not only a human being, but also a pure czar blood. This also means that this kind of trick may be able to trap others, but it is absolutely unable to trap him! "Broken!" The next moment, I saw that with a sharp drink of Chu ten day, a yellow glow also broke out from Chu ten day. With the outbreak of the yellow light, the strong gravity that was originally trapped in Chu ten suddenly seemed to lose its effect on Chu ten, and suddenly disappeared, and Chu ten also felt the light of his body and recovered his freedom. The gravity of the queen of the sand insect is so suppressed that it is easily cracked by Chu Xun! Boom! After breaking down the gravity suppression, Chu Xun hardly hesitated, and then suddenly waved the six wings behind him. Suddenly, with the flash of thunder and the sound of thunder, Chu Xun''s figure turned into a bloody thunder again. At a very fast speed, he met the queen of sand worms again. At the moment, a light yellow glow is emerging on Chu ten''s body. Surrounded by this yellow glow, the endless yellow sand that originally blocked Chu ten''s side suddenly seems to be turned into air. It can''t cause much obstruction to Chu ten at all, and Chu ten wears it. After all, Chu Xun has a pure and powerful blood system of the Tsar. Although he has built many kinds of channels, he can''t make full use of the power of the blood system in his body like the queen of the sand insect, so as to control the desert absolutely, but under the influence of the power of the blood system, the yellow sand and gravity in this area are also difficult to have a real impact on him. On! Seeing that Chu Xun was not affected by gravity and yellow sand, the queen of the sand insect seemed to think of something. The huge eyes of the red insect suddenly showed a strong and extremely human greedy eyes. At the same time, the queen of the sand insect roared again, and the whole huge body began to bulge a dozen drums like a mutation, and shot out one by one huge, like a snake''s head. The heads of more than ten sand boa constrictors, together with his original huge head, opened more than a dozen large mouths and devoured Chu ten from all directions. "Hum!" In the face of the queen of the sand insect who opened a dozen bloody mouths and bit at her, Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly, then there was a long wing behind her, and the whole person turned into electric light again, avoiding the front attack of the queen of the sand insect, then appeared beside the queen of the sand insect, waved the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then cut it down. Ooh! The next moment, I saw a tiger''s howling sound. A tiger shaped blade, rich as blood, but shining with strong thunder and lightning, also came out of the tiger''s blade. It hit the key position of the Queen''s head. Hum! However, before Chu Xun''s knife hit the queen of the sand insect, a strong yellow light came out of the queen again. At the same time, the whole piece of yellow sand suspended in the air began to vibrate violently. In the trembling of the yellow sand, Chu Xun was shocked to find that the queen of the sand insect in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the tiger shaped blade that he cut was also lost, and heavily hit the desert on the ground. Boom boom boom! The power of Chu ten day''s attack is so huge. At the next moment, with the sound of a series of violent roars, the deserts began to explode in a series of huge explosions, and countless sandstorms were raised, covering the place where the blade hit. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu''s mind. And the source of this sense of crisis is just behind him! "Damn it!" Aware of the acute sense of crisis coming from behind, Chu Xun barely hesitated, and then suddenly clenched his teeth, turned back and chopped back. And as he turned around and chopped, he was shocked to find that the queen of sand worms, who had disappeared in front of him, suddenly appeared behind him, and the head of the yellow sand Python and the mouth of the queen of sand worms were all open for him. "Withdraw!" Chu Xun didn''t want to have a hard encounter with the queen of the sand insect, so after wielding a long and narrow sword awn, which slightly hindered the queen of the sand insect, he also launched the space ability, appeared thousands of meters away, and temporarily opened a little distance with the queen of the sand insect. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was shocked to find that the queen of sandworms, who was thousands of meters away, had suddenly disappeared into the sandstorm. At the next moment, the familiar and violent sense of crisis reappeared in Chu''s mind. He turned his head abruptly, only to find that the queen of the sand insect had indeed come after him again, appeared behind him and attacked him again. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel any space energy, so how could this queen of sand worms attack him like a maggot of tarsal bone? Chapter 1046 "It''s sand!" Chu ten day also is to see widely, so very quickly he responded to come over, eyes suddenly a condensation. There is no spatial energy fluctuation, which means that the queen of the sand insect does not use the blink of the space law, and then combined with the scene before this guy quietly into the yellow sand, as well as the blood of the queen of the sand insect, so Chu can almost conclude that the queen of the sand insect absolutely uses the power of the yellow sand to move in an instant. Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly a shock. Because at the moment, he also wants to understand how he was transferred here by the queen of sand worms. It must also be because of the power of yellow sand! This guy can not only blend into the yellow sand for blinking, but also bring other people in the yellow sand to his own face! This kind of ability is just to turn this desert into a desert God country that belongs to the queen of sand worms. It''s really too strong and terrible! However, Chu Xun''s shock was only a moment. Knowing that he could not avoid the attack of the queen of the sand insect just by blinking, and even could be countered by it, he also dismissed the idea of using the space power. Instead, his eyes were fixed, and a strange seal was suddenly formed in his spare left hand, and he snapped out: "ah, bright seal!" Hum! With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, his body suddenly filled with a strong golden glow. The golden radiance, like spirituality, quickly condenses into a Buddha''s virtual shadow behind Chu ten''s left hand, and then holds the same seal as Chu ten''s left hand, and points the seal at the fierce queen of sand worms. At the next moment, a brilliant golden light also surged out of the Buddhist seal and went towards the queen of the sand insect. On! The golden light was dazzling and brilliant. Under the golden light, the blood red eyes of the queen of the sand insect suddenly shed blood and gave out a sharp scream. Its eyes were blinded by the bright golden light! But after the blood in her eyes, the queen of the sand insect seems to have lost her sense of direction. Although she sped up to Chu ten, she deviated a little and rushed to the right side of Chu ten. "It seems that the inheritance of this monk is quite useful!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there was even a hint of surprise in his eyes. This great light seal is a kind of "battle skill" in the inheritance of monks. It can produce a powerful golden light of Buddhism through the cohesion and explosion of the power of Buddhism. This golden light not only has a strong stimulating effect on the eyes of the enemy, but also contains a strong spiritual force. It can blind the eyes of the enemy and stimulate the five senses of the enemy, further confusing the enemy''s knowledge Other abilities. Because of this, the queen of the sand bug even lost her sense of direction after she lost her eyes, so she deviated from the original direction of attack. The enemy''s mistake is Chu Xun''s chance. Seeing that the queen of the sand insect has deviated from the direction of attack, Chu Xun immediately clenched his tiger soul knife, then jumped up, waved it, and then chopped it on the queen of the sand insect. Boom! Suddenly, with a loud thunder and lightning flash, the queen of the sand insect was once again blown out of a huge wound by the tiger soul knife. At the same time, Chu Xun also accelerated rapidly, broke through the obstacles of the yellow sand, fell on the ground, and thrust the tiger soul knife towards the ground! Since the desert is the home of the queen of sand worms, what he has to do now is to destroy the home as much as possible and inflict heavy damage on the queen of sand worms! The most suitable way to destroy a desert and the earth is to destroy the earth! "Destroy the earth!" With the sound of Chu Xun''s cold drink, a strong yellow glow also surged out of Chu Xun''s body, and then poured into the blade of the spirit of the tiger, and through the blade of the spirit of the tiger as the medium, into the endless sand. Boom boom! After the integration of the yellow light, the whole sandy land in the late Chu period began to shake violently. Then, with the sound of a series of violent roars, the sands within hundreds of miles began to crazily crack and collapse, forming huge pits, as if a super earthquake had occurred. At the next moment, the cold awns, which are full-bodied and contain extreme low temperature, rise from the cracks in the ground and freeze all the surrounding ground. At the same time, they condense into a tiger shaped sword awn, break the yellow sand in the sky and shoot towards the queen of the sand insect! On! At the moment, the queen of the sand insect has not yet got rid of the influence of the bright seal of Chu ten, so although she sensed the sense of crisis, she had no time to dodge. She could only roar and suddenly adsorb the yellow sand in all directions on herself, hoping to block Chu ten''s attack through the yellow sand! Boom! And almost at the moment when the queen of the sand insect absorbed the endless yellow sand on her body and made a defense, the blade that glittered with bright blue light, but was transparent and solid as an ice blade finally cut through the sky and hit the queen of the sand insect. Suddenly, with a loud bang, the saber awn suddenly exploded after cutting off nearly a quarter of the body of the queen of the sand insect. It was transformed into an endless blue awn to wrap the queen of the sand insect, and finally it was completely frozen into a giant ice sculpture, so it stuck in place. "Hey!" Seeing that the queen of the sand insect is frozen by the energy of the earth''s core, Chu Xun immediately sneers, then the body moves, appears behind the queen of the sand insect in an instant, and then cuts into the frozen body of the queen of the sand insect. Boom! With a loud noise, the queen of sand worms, completely frozen, also collapsed under Chu Xun''s all-out chop, turning into countless frozen pieces and scattering on the ground. Obviously, for this kind of monsters that can be integrated into the yellow sand, or even be changeable, it''s very suitable to deal with the ice. "No!" However, although the two moves froze and smashed the queen, the sense of urgency in Chu''s heart did not disappear, but became more intense. But after perceiving this, Chu Xun''s expression, which had a sneer on his face, suddenly became dignified. At the same time, he held the tiger soul Sabre tightly in his hand and was careful. Boom! But at this time, the place where the queen of the sand insect was originally frozen and broken, the yellow sand frozen by the thick ice crystal suddenly burst, and then a queen of the sand insect, who looked almost intact, broke through the sand, and opened its huge mouth, aimed at Chu ten, and suddenly burst out a sand column composed of rich yellow light and yellow sand! This guy, he''s not even hurt! "Damn it!" Feeling the terrorist power contained in the sand pillar, Chu ten''s face changed, then he jumped to one side and dodged away. But in the next moment, the sand column disappeared at the moment when it was covered with yellow sand. Then it surged out of the yellow sand in front of Chu ten strangely and directly hit Chu ten who could not defend. Boom! With a loud noise, Chu ten was suddenly hit by the light column and flew out. The terrible force directly blasted the tough armor on his body out of countless cracks, even his chest collapsed obviously, which made him burst out a mouthful of blood. And this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that after the sand column hit Chu ten, it began to spread rapidly towards Chu ten, and gradually condensed, and began to swallow Chu ten into the sand column bit by bit! "Hahaha, stupid human, you don''t think you can kill me by just that means, do you? Tell you, I am immortal in this desert. You can''t kill me! " "I can feel that you have more powerful royal blood than me. But it''s a pity that you don''t know how to use this kind of blood. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not your match! " "But it doesn''t matter. Since you can''t use this precious blood and power, let it be me. As long as I devour the blood of the emperor in your body, I will be able to complete the real transformation. At that time, I will become the real master of this desert, ha ha ha ha ha ha! " While Chu Xun was hit by the attack of the queen of sand worms and swallowed into the sand pillar bit by bit, a sharp and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Obviously, unlike the records in the mission data, this queen of sand worms is not only a Zerg with hunting intelligence, but also a terrifying existence with intelligence no lower than that of human beings, even more cunning! Chapter 1047 The sand pillar launched by the queen of the sand insect contains a kind of strange and powerful power. At the moment, he is trapped by the sand pillar. Chu Xun only feels that the connection between himself and various elements of the outside world seems to be blocked. At the same time, the power of the yellow sand is constantly invading his body, trying to petrify and shackle his body. "It seems that the queen not only has higher intelligence than I expected, but also has stronger control over the power of yellow sand than I expected!" Although fall into the downwind, but Chu ten days did not panic, but rapid analysis of the current situation. It turns out that the queen is much more powerful than what is recorded in the mission data, and even can''t measure her power concept with ordinary "divine level". First of all, don''t mention this guy''s IQ. Obviously, this guy has been hiding. Even the Horadrim magic Council misjudged the IQ of the queen of the sand bug. In this way, people are bound to underestimate it a lot when dealing with him, or even misjudge the situation a lot of times, so as to make different choices. And in a close battle, often a wrong decision will completely change the outcome of a battle! Secondly, the power of the queen of sand worms is also formidable. This guy has almost become the master of the desert. Even in places where there is sand, he can use the power of the yellow sand to do things that can only be done by the power of space at ordinary times. For example, before the blink, just like the ability to turn the sand column attack moment! However, after all, the most terrible thing is the vitality of this guy! Chu Xun can be sure that the queen of the two frozen and chopped sand worms will never be separated, but this guy is not damaged. In that case, there is only one possibility. That is to say, Chu Xun did cut off most of the body of the queen of the sand worms, but the queen of the sand worms, who was so huge that it seemed that there was always a part of her body in the yellow sand. So the queen of the sand worms who broke through the sand after that was actually just the body that this guy used the power of the yellow sand to restore. It''s just the speed and vitality of recovery. It''s so powerful that it''s hopeless! Boom! While Chu Xun was analyzing the power of the queen of the sand bug and thinking about the way to solve it, the queen of the sand bug could not help it. With a roar, the queen sprang up again, opened her mouth, and rushed to Chu Xun, whose half body had been severely damaged and engulfed by the pillar. It''s also a talent for success and failure. Although the powerful blood of the queen of the sand bug makes her have a fighting power far beyond the ordinary God level powerful people, at the same time, because the blood is not pure enough, it can''t agglomerate the kingdom of God naturally, and it can''t gather the power of belief to break through the immortal God, or even higher level realm. Because of this, it was eager for the pure blood of Czar in chuxun. It believes that as long as it can devour Chu ten and perfect its own blood, it can break the bottleneck and further sublimate the essence of the whole life! "Want to eat me? I don''t think you have that good mouth! " Seeing the queen of the sand insect rush to him again, Chu Xun''s eyes are slightly cold, and he opens his kingdom without hesitation. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure disappeared in the same place with the sand pillar surrounding him, and appeared in the kingdom of God. "Do you think you can escape when you open the kingdom of God? Hahaha, no use! " Seeing Chu ten hiding in the kingdom of God, the queen of the sand insect also gave a cold laugh, then the whole maggot like body slightly arched, opened its big mouth, pointed its mouth at the direction of Chu ten''s disappearance, and snapped, "open it for me!" Boom! With the sound of the Queen''s shrill voice, it was like a meat grinder, and the huge mouthparts made up of countless sharp teeth and layers once again gushed out the sand pillars with strong yellow glow. At the next moment, in the fierce roar, the light column is just like breaking a piece of glass, directly smashing the space where Chu Xun disappeared into pieces. After the space debris, Chu''s kingdom of God appeared in front of the queen of the sand insect. "Break it for me!" Back in the kingdom of God, Chu Xun immediately snapped, used the power of the kingdom of God to directly shatter the sand pillars on his body, and then stood on the top floor of Babel Tower, looking at the queen of sand worms who had torn up the space coldly, and said: "you are not going to eat me? If so, come in! " "Ha ha, it seems that you are a little smarter than I thought." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the queen of the sand insect suddenly gave a hoarse laugh: "I guess you want me to enter your kingdom of God to fight with you, so I can''t borrow the power of the desert and lose my immortal body, right?" "Well?" Hearing the words of the queen of the sand insect, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly and his eyes became colder. What the queen said was exactly what he thought. In his opinion, the most powerful place for the queen is to take advantage of the home environment of the desert, so as to have the immortal body and all kinds of terrible abilities. So if he wants to really kill the queen, he must find a way to block or weaken the connection between the queen and the desert. And the war of the kingdom of God is the best way! It''s just that he didn''t expect that the queen of the sand insect should be so alert and cunning. He could see through his idea at a glance! "Hahaha, do you think you are the first human who wants to use this method to deal with me? No, before you, there are 14 guys who want to use this method to deal with me, but unfortunately, they are all dead and become my food. " Looking at Chu Xun''s expression that became dignified, the queen of the sand insect gave out a sharp laugh again: "and you, will be the 15th!" Speaking of this, the body of the queen of the sand insect suddenly sprang up. The upper half of her body penetrated into the kingdom of Chu, while the lower half was still rooted in the desert outside. At the same time, she opened her mouth and shouted: "now, let me turn your kingdom into my yellow sand world!" Whoops! When the voice fell, the queen began to gush yellow sand from her mouth, and in the process of gushing yellow sand, her body also condensed one head after another, constantly accelerating the speed of gushing yellow sand. This guy, at the moment, seems to be a super pump, but what it draws is not water, but the rolling yellow sand in the endless sand sea. "Damn it!" Seeing that the queen of the sand insect began to pour the yellow sand from the outside world into his kingdom, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, then he clenched his teeth, sprang up and killed the queen of the sand insect again. "Destroy the earth!" Chu Xun has seen the vitality and recovery ability of the queen of sand worms, so this time he is going all out to give the queen a chance to recover. With his knife inserted into the ground, the whole ground began to shake and crack violently, and endless nuclear energy gushed out again, towards the cover of the queen of sand worms. "I just wanted to play with you. Do you think the nuclear power is really useful to me?" "Don''t forget that our Czar''s blood is fed on the energy of the earth''s core!" This time, however, Chu made a mistake. Only with the sound of the Queen''s sarcasm, which rose with his knife, the endless core energy poured into the queen was like a basin of water poured into the desert, which was directly absorbed by the Queen''s huge body, without any impact at all. Obviously, as the queen of the sand worm said before, the core energy is not much use to him. The reason why it was broken by the ice seal of Chu ten was that it was just to paralyze Chu ten, and then it was a fatal blow to Chu ten! "Grass!" Seeing that even the energy of the earth''s core can''t hurt the queen of the sand worms, Chu Xun''s eyes become more solemn, and then he clenched his teeth and shouted: "white tiger, help me, original evil spirit!" Ooh! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the sword of tiger spirit in his hand is also full of blood. At the same time, it is extremely strong, as if it can destroy everything, and the smell of eroding everything also erupts from the sword of tiger spirit. This is the original magic Qi that white tiger swallowed from the magic pool! "Swallow the sky!" Since the original magic Qi was used less, Chu Xun hardly used the only original magic Qi left by white tiger after the battle of the inner earth. But up to now, in the face of the almost immortal body of the queen, he can only use his own card! Since he used the original evil spirit, Chu Xun naturally wanted to win with a single blow, so at the next moment, he also frantically mobilized the power of the kingdom of God, and then gathered in the spirit of the tiger sword, gathered with the original evil spirit, and cut the queen of the sand insect with a fierce knife. Ooh! At the next moment, in the roaring of the tiger, a blood light surrounded by thunder and lightning also surged out of the Tiger Blade, and then turned into a huge white tiger, which was full of terrible evil spirit, and went to bite the queen of the sand insect who was breathing endless yellow sand! White tiger devil body, hands in person! Chapter 1048 "What is this?" The blood of the queen of the sand insect is impure, so the memory and knowledge inherited in the blood inheritance are relatively limited. She doesn''t know the white tiger at all, let alone what is the original magic Qi. But do not know, does not mean that it does not feel the terrible power! Feeling the terrible power contained in the white tiger and the acute sense of crisis emerging from her heart, the queen of the sand insect made some flustered cries for the first time. At the same time, it''s made of yellow light, and the endless yellow sand is quickly gathered together under the cover of the yellow light, and constantly compressed, so that the final quantitative change leads to qualitative change, and the endless yellow sand is condensed into a giant spear like a crystal diamond, almost transparent, and extremely sharp at the same time! As soon as the spear agglomerated, it shot at the white tiger devil with great speed! Obviously, this is the real killing move of the queen of sand worms! Ooh! The body of the white tiger obviously sensed the dread of the huge spear, but instead of fearing it, it let out a roar and accelerated to meet it. Boom! Boom! Boom! The next moment, the white tiger body and the huge spear hit hard together. Then, in the fierce roar, the magic spirit, the blade and the thick yellow glow, the white tiger body and the giant spear were locked in the middle of the air, and they could not give each other. Click! However, the power of the original evil spirit is not so good to resist. Only under the erosion of the monstrous evil spirit, the spear, which is crystal and diamond like, gradually emerges a black red light like blood. Then the black and red light became more and more, and finally spread to the surface of the giant spear. At the next moment, the "blood thread" that spread to the giant spear also burst a crack in a crack of glass. Although the crack is not big, it is extremely deep, almost extending to the deepest part of the giant spear. More importantly, more and more blood threads are spreading to the surface of the giant spear. Finally, in the dense sound of fragmentation, the huge spear began to crumble inch by inch, turning into countless crystal clear pieces flying around. Ooh! As the inch of the giant spear crumbled, the white tiger finally broke through the last line of defense, and then accelerated its speed, turned into a bloody thunder light, and fell on the queen who was gathering endless yellow sand to protect herself. On! Ooh! At the next moment, the queen of the sand insect and the white tiger devil are fighting. At the same time, the fierce roar and roar are constantly coming out from the place where they meet, and they are surging out with bright energy brilliance, sweeping around. Boom! Finally, a few seconds later, a fierce flash of light broke out between the white tiger body and the queen of the sand insect. At the same time, the white tiger body was also blasted out and fell heavily beside Chu ten. At the moment, the body of the white tiger has obviously been severely damaged, not only the breath has been weakened a lot, but also the body shape is a little uncertain. Even the monstrous spirit of the original body has almost completely disappeared, so that it can''t even summon a fight with Chu Xun, and then it turns into a blood light and returns to the Tiger Blade again, dormant and recuperated. "This guy, damn it!" Feeling that the white tiger in the spirit of the tiger Sabre has fallen into a state of dormancy and recuperation, Chu Xun suddenly feels a burst of heartache in his heart, and then moves his eyes to the explosion center where the light is all around and the energy afterwave is constantly surging, and there is a dignified color in his eyes. Just now, that attack is almost his strongest killing move, because in that sword, he not only used "swallow the sky" to integrate the power of the kingdom of God, but also used the power of the white tiger and the original evil spirit, which is equal to using all the available power. If he can''t get rid of this monster, he really doesn''t know what to do! After all, now the white tiger is not only dormant and recuperated, but also some of the last original magic Qi in its body has been consumed in the attack just now. Without the power of the white tiger and the original evil spirit, he was not sure that he could kill the queen of the sand insect who was almost immortal. Boom! Finally, with the final burst of drama falling, the energy of the explosion center gradually subsided, and finally revealed a very messy battlefield. At a glance, the explosion center and the yellow sand hundreds of kilometers around have disappeared completely. Instead, there are crystals caused by high temperature, high pressure and high explosion, so that the whole deep sunken ground seems to become a large concave mirror, and even the shadow of people can be reflected. "Successful?" Seeing that the yellow sand turned into crystal, and the queen of the sand insect lost her trace, Chu Xun was relieved immediately. Because the crystal ground covers not only his kingdom, but also the lower body of the queen. In this way, that terrible guy is really dead. Click! Click! Click! However, before chuxun''s tone was completely relieved, a thin crack began to appear on the crystallized ground. Then the cracks burst, and a stream of yellow sand flowed out of the cracks like a fountain. At the next moment, the yellow sand that gushed out will gather together and become the shape of the queen of the sand insect again. However, compared with the previous ones, the body size of the queen is less than one tenth at most, the overall diameter is less than three meters, and the height is much shorter, even the breath on her body has become a little depressed. What''s more, there is also a strong dark red light shining in the body and body of the queen. These black red lights seem to have a very strong corrosiveness. They are constantly corroding the body of the queen, making many parts of her body covered with black spots and look miserable. Obviously, these black and red lights are the original magic Qi of the white tiger body left in the body of the queen of the sand insect! But in any case, the queen is not dead. And there are only a few of those original magic Qi left, so although they are corroding the body of the queen of the sand insect, the speed of corrosion is not as fast as this guy''s recovery. With the continuous influx and integration of the endless yellow sand, the body of the queen of the sand worms gradually began to recover and expand. "It''s such a terrible power that you almost killed it!" While mobilizing endless yellow sand to restore her body, the queen of the sand insect gave a resentful and slightly frightened sneer: "but if I''m right, you can''t use the power you just used, can you? Otherwise, you are afraid that you have already killed me! " Speaking of this, the queen of the sand insect also gradually straightened out her fat body, and then stared at chuxun with her bloody eyes, which sparkled with human greed and resentment, and said: "now, since you can''t kill me, it''s you who will die!" "Who says I can''t kill you!" However, at this time, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appeared a cold opportunity to kill: "if it is your heyday, I''m afraid I can''t kill you, but now Oh, I don''t have much difficulty in killing you! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s body suddenly burst out with black and red lights. Then the two lights interweaved with each other, and gradually evolved into a purple flame without any temperature, which makes people feel that it can destroy everything, devour everything and extinguish everything at a glance. With the emergence of the purple flame, the corners of Chu''s mouth were also slightly raised, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on his face, sneering: "immortal body? Hum, I''ll see how you can survive! " Boom! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, the burning purple flame on his body suddenly rose to the sky, and then directly enveloped the queen of sand worms and the land around him. "Ah ah ah!" In a flash, under the purple flame, the queen of the sand insect and the land around him began to burn violently. The sense that the body was burned by this strange fire quickly raised a strong unease in the Queen''s heart. Later, it sent out a series of panic calls and urged all its blood forces to cover these forces on the desert hundreds of kilometers away from the holy land of chuxun, and tried to use the power of these deserts to restore its body and strength. However, the strange thing is that the desert, just covered and controlled by its power, suddenly started to burn strangely. As like as two peas, the queen of the sand bug is unbelievable that the flames that are burning up on the desert are just like the flames that burn their bodies, and they are all purple. "No, no, what power is it!" "How can this happen? I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" "I want to advance, I want to swallow you, I want to eat you, ah ah!" All the deserts that could be controlled were covered with flames, and her body was constantly burned up. The queen of the sand insect immediately gave out a shrill and desperate roar. And then, its roar began to get smaller and smaller, and its body gradually burned up under the burning of the purple flame, and finally completely turned into nothingness. The queen of sand worms, regarded as a nightmare by countless God level powerful people, even the immortal real God was unwilling to provoke easily, finally fell into the hands of Chu ten at this moment, the spirits were all destroyed, and there was no body! "Oh, it''s finally done!" Seeing that the queen of the sand insect has completely disappeared, Chu Xun, who has almost completely exhausted her body''s elemental strength, takes a long breath and sits on the ground. The power of the Yan is indeed huge, even unimaginable, but it also has too many shortcomings. It not only needs to consume all its own strength, but also needs a long preparation time. In this way, he will not only take a lot of risks when preparing, but also once he uses the Yan, but fails to kill the other party, he is the one who died. Because of this, he didn''t use this killing move until the queen of the sand insect was deeply hurt and consumed a lot of power, so he needed to reorganize his body, so as to lay a solid victory and kill the difficult enemy! However, in order to kill the queen, he also paid a great price. Not only the white tiger fell into a dormant state, but also his strength was completely exhausted. If there is another enemy at this time, he will be in danger. Whew Chapter 1049 "Who?!" As the space barrier of the kingdom of God destroyed by intense energy has not been completely restored, Chu Xun saw those black figures emerging from the distance at the first time, and his heart was also shocked. Now he is in a very bad state. Even if an elite body dies, even if he can deal with it! However, at the next moment, Chu Xun was relieved greatly, and a smile appeared on her face. Let him some surprise, but also some happiness and surprise is that the people are not enemies, but bear children and others! "Elder brother, are you ok? How can you even use that Yan to kill!" The first one to arrive was the bear child. He obviously used the power of time, even faster than Chu ten by three points. It was almost a blink of an eye. He appeared in front of Chu ten, then panted, then he looked pale and nervous. As a friend and brother born together with Chu ten and died for countless times, the bear child naturally knows that Chu ten''s Yan is powerful, and even knows that Chu ten''s Yan will be in a very weak state every time he uses it. So when he realized the purple flames all over the mountains, he solved the problem of the death of the elites, and at all costs, he urged the time to come first. Until now, when he saw that Chu was safe, he was relieved. "I''m fine. The queen of the sand insect is too hard to deal with. She can''t fight to death. I can only use the Yan to kill her at last." Looking at the bear child''s nervous appearance, Chu ten days heart slightly warm, then smile to ask: "how, you there are done?" Although it is known that since the bear children and others can come here, they naturally kill those elite dead sand worms, Chu Xun is still a little surprised at the moment. After all, those elite dead sand worms are not easy to deal with, and bear children and others have just broken through. Unexpectedly, they can solve the battle in such a short time. It seems that he still looks down on his partners. "That''s natural, just a few bugs. It''s not a matter of minutes to fix them?" Now that we know that chuxun is OK, the bear boy immediately recovers his nature and grins. His wood power, which originated from the green dragon, has a strong restraint against the death of the meritocracy, but the most important is his time power. After all, what the elite dead sand insect is good at is to use the desert power to recover itself. As long as the bear child speeds up his own speed and completely kills the elite dead sand insect before it recovers, the recovery ability of the elite dead sand insect will be completely meaningless. "That''s right. Although those insects are hard to deal with, they are just hard to kill. They are nothing." At the same time, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others have arrived. They were relieved to see that Chu was OK. And Zhang Xie is to skim the corners of the mouth, said lightly. "Yes, yes, but I don''t know who finally killed the worm." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the bear child beside suddenly laughed. "Damn, if it wasn''t for this insect to restrain the power of thunder, I would have killed him!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Zhang Xie''s face suddenly turned red, and then couldn''t help roaring. "That day, he didn''t use the same thunder power. I remember he was much faster than you." Bear children like to quarrel with Zhang Xie most, so looking at Zhang Xie''s unconvinced appearance, he immediately added. "I''m different from him. I used the power of element combination to kill the elite dead sand worm faster. I''m no better than him when it comes to controlling the laws of the thunder system. " But this time, before Zhang Xie could speak, Tianqiao on one side had already taken the initiative. "By the way, how did you do it? Isn''t the elite death bug almost immune to the power of lightning?" Zhang Xie is also a cultivation maniac, so hearing Tianqiao mention the law of thunder system, he immediately forgot the words of bear child, and asked curiously: "besides, you say it''s the power of element combination, but from the beginning to the end, I only see you use the power of ice system and thunder system. Can these two powers be combined together?" He really wants to know why it''s the same thunder power. His power is almost immune to the death of the elites, while the power of Tianqiao is very effective. "The secret of the combination of the laws of elements is not that light is just the basic combination of wind and fire, wood and earth, as you think." Looking at Zhang Xie''s curious appearance, Tianqiao was silent for a while, as if organizing his own words, and then continued: "it''s like electricity and ice, the surface wind and horses don''t match, but in fact, if they are used well, they can erupt a force ten times or even a hundred times higher than before." "I know how you use these two forces!" At this time, Yang Ling seemed to have a general understanding, nodded, his eyes brightened, and said excitedly, "superconductivity, you must have used the power of superconductivity!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling paused a little, then continued: "according to what I have learned, as long as the temperature of some objects is reduced to a certain extent, the resistance in the objects will disappear, resulting in stronger conductivity. If I''m not wrong, you must be using ice power to cool down the body temperature of the elite dead sand worm, and then turn it from insulator to superconductor, so that the thunder power can play a role! " "You are right. My move is called superconducting attack!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Tianqiao looked at him in surprise, then nodded his head and said with a smile: "in fact, no matter whether it''s a scientific and technological civilization or a God and devil civilization, many of the reasons are the same. I think there should be a lot of places to make use of superconducting theory in the inheritance of civilization of the mechanical family. " "Yes, there are many places to use this theory!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Yang Ling nodded. On the combination of technological civilization and divine civilization, the mechanical family is the master in this field. "No wonder." At the same time, Zhang Xie nodded his head if he had some understanding. However, he didn''t envy the combination of elements of Tianqiao. After all, in addition to dealing with enemies like insulators and enemies like ordinary ones, his pure thunder system power may not be inferior to Tianqiao. What''s more, there are many ways to use thunder power in Amazon inheritance. As long as he has complete control of this inheritance, he can defeat even enemies immune to lightning power. "Well, let''s talk about these things after we go back." Seeing all the discussion, Chu Xun shrugged helplessly and said: "now we are equal to finishing the task ahead of time. Let''s go back to lugaoyin first to get the reward, and then talk about other things." This war cost him a lot, but at the same time, it also gave him a lot of gains, especially for some skills handed down by monks, he also had a deeper understanding. "No, I think we should go to the destination." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao shakes his head and says, "don''t forget that the queen of sand worms is not only our goal, but also the king of the whole family of sand worms in the desert. Whether it''s sand worms, flying sand worms or dead sand worms, they all live and reproduce under its control." Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little and then continued: "so there must be a large number of nests of sand worms, flying sand worms and dead sand worms near the nest of the queen of sand worms. Although these insects are not good things, their eggs are a kind of medicine making material badly needed by Necromancers. If you can collect these things, it''s not a small harvest. " "Yes, how can I forget that!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun suddenly realized, then patted his head and said: "what''s more, the queen of the sand insect is different from the record in the mission materials. It''s not only a beast with hunting wisdom, but also an existence with higher wisdom, even cleverer and more cunning than human beings. So I wonder if there are any other treasures in his nest! " "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to the road!" Hearing the existence of the treasure, the bear child on one side immediately shouted loudly. "Come on, move on, target the nest of the queen of the sand worms!" Looking at the excited look of the bear child, Chu Xun, who has recovered a lot of strength, also grinned, and then looked further into the desert, with a look of expectation in his eyes. I don''t know what will be gained from this treasure hunt? Chapter 1050 The sand of death is one of the most dangerous areas in the aranock desert, because there are not only the queen of sand worms and countless sand worms, but also all kinds of terrible natural disasters and traps, some of which can even pose a huge threat to the gods. However, with the strength of Chu Xun and others, these natural disasters and risks are hard to really threaten them. In addition, the queen of the sand worms and the dead sand worms of the elite have been completely killed by them, so they finally arrived at the central area of the death sand all the way. "According to the scan, there is a huge underground world under the desert. Moreover, in terms of terrain structure, the underground world is not naturally generated, but opened up by some creatures with a special force. " Regardless of the swarms that have sprung up in all directions and then been stopped by the Autobots and angel, Yang Ling narrowed her eyes slightly, and a ray of red light flashed in her eyes, and said: "in addition to the swarms that have sprung up and attacked us like crazy, if I''m not wrong, this should be the old swarms created by the queen of sand worms The nest. " "Shit, it''s finally here. This is not a place for people. " Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhang Xie on one side was relieved. He really doesn''t want to stay in this damn place. "Well, don''t complain. We''ll fight quickly, get it done early and leave early." Hearing Zhang Xie''s complaint, Chu ten day smiled, and then half crouched down, he was ready to use his own soil system strength to open a channel to the underground world. "No, you haven''t recovered. I''ll do it." However, before Chu could make a move, Yang Ling stopped him, then said with a smile, "I happen to have a group of Autobots in my hand who are very good at digging." "Oh?" Since Yang Ling said so, Chu Xun naturally enjoyed himself. He smiled a little, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I''ll give it to you." "Don''t worry, look at me." Yang Ling nodded, his face showed a trace of self-confidence, and then lightly said: "the engineering team, dig out a channel to the underground world!" "Yes, engineering, excavation, start!" With Yang Ling''s voice falling, a sound of mechanization suddenly came from the space transmission door that had been gathering behind him and pouring out of it to fight. Boom! At the next moment, the light on the space transmission door behind Yang Ling expanded ten times, and the diameter expanded from 30 meters to 300 meters. At the same time, in a series of violent mechanical roar, a huge and incomparable mechanical arm also extended out of the space transmission door. The arms are extremely huge. Because the lower part of the arms is in Yang Ling''s kingdom of God, people can''t see how long the arms are. But now the arms are more than 200 meters long just in front of people. At the same time, the width of the mechanical arm is more than 80 meters, and at the end of the mechanical arm, there is a giant device similar to a circular electric saw, with a diameter of more than 100 meters. But when they looked at it carefully, they found that it was not a giant electric saw at all, and it was also a giant bucket wheel. Every "saw blade" on the "electric saw" is actually a bucket with a depth of more than five meters, similar to that of an excavator. Then, in the eyes of all the people, the bucket wheel at the end of those mechanical arms began to rotate rapidly, and those mechanical arms began to push the rapid rotation, like the bucket wheel of a chainsaw, which hit the sand beside them. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the roar of the moment was also loud. At the same time, with the rapid rotation of those bucket wheels, countless yellow sands are also dug out by the bucket on the wheel, and thrown out far away along the rotating force. Soon, the sand which was dug by many mechanical arms collapsed rapidly, forming a huge pit, and the pit is still spreading downward. "Not bad, this thing!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised. You should know that the aranock desert is different from the desert on the earth in the past. Because it carries the powerful power of burning and purgatory, as well as the continuous invasion of demonic power, and the strengthening of taraxia border for many years, the sand in the aranock desert has reached an unimaginable level in both hardness and weight. Because of this, the dead sand worms and the queen of sand worms who can control the power of the yellow sand are so powerful and terrible. If it''s ordinary people, it''s not easy to break through the desert and dig deep. Even the vast majority of God level powerful people can''t dig a deep and bottomless pit as fast as Yang Ling at the moment. It can be seen from this that how strong these arms and the bucket wheel at the end of that arm are and how powerful they already contain. "Thanks to the owner of the mechanical world!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling suddenly laughed, and then with a strong color of excitement in her eyes, she said: "the mechanical world is the strongest power of every mechanical family spirit. I have inherited the mechanical world of the mechanical God, which means that I have inherited his strongest power. If it is not because I am not good enough now, and many devices and facilities in the mechanical world can not be activated, then even if I meet the strong in the immortal realm, I have the strength and ability to fight with him. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause and then continued: "although there are many facilities and devices that can not be used now, it''s OK to use only part of the engineering team. What you see now is even the excavation devices in the engineering team. Although these devices are not very effective and slow to move, they have extremely terrible power and destructive power, and they are indestructible. They are the most suitable for excavation activities. " "It seems that Yang Ling''s harvest is bigger than I thought." Looking at Yang Ling''s excited appearance, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, and felt a little excited and joyful for her good brother. He is not an insatiable person, so for him, the bigger Yang Ling''s harvest is, the better, and he will never feel jealous. Although, if he wanted to, he might not really be unable to control the mechanical planet. After all, don''t forget that Optimus Prime is his man. And others, though envious of Yang Ling''s luck, are just envious, without any jealousy. Because they are brothers who share life and death, Yang Ling''s strength is their strength. Boom boom! The digging speed of those robotic arms is amazing. It''s only a short time for people to chat with each other that the robotic arms have dug through the whole surface desert. Then, in the fierce roar, a large area of desert collapsed completely, showing a huge space under the desert. This underground world, hidden under the desert, has finally been opened! To Chu Xun''s surprise, the scene in the underground world is not the mess they think, or the crudeness, but a huge pyramid with a height of at least more than one kilometer, almost as spectacular as the tower of Babel. "This is?!" At the next moment, when Chu Xun saw an oval black sculpture at the top of the pyramid, his body suddenly vibrated, and his face even showed an unbelievable expression, even a burst of exclamation. "How could this happen?" And just like Chu Xun, now bear children and others have shown unbelievable expressions after seeing the black sculpture. as like as two peas, the Oval Black statue is the same as the alien shaped egg, especially the top opening like the petals, which is not the same as the opening on the heteromorphic egg. Why is there such a large pyramid in the nest of the queen of sand worms, and why is there a statue of abnormal eggs at the top of the pyramid? Here, what is it! What kind of secret does it contain! Chapter 1051 "It''s an abnormal egg, how could it be like this?" After all, Chu Xun is also a man who has experienced great storms, so after the initial shock, he gradually recovered his calmness, but his heart is still full of doubts, and even can''t help talking to himself. He is not very clear about the past of heteromorphism in the insect world, so he always thought that heteromorphism is just a virtual creature created by the system using the power of dream come true. Because of this, his heart would be so shocked at the moment. Isn''t aliens just fantasy creatures? But a race that once existed? And like chuxun, others are full of doubts and puzzles, even the black devil who inherited the memory of mephitos. After all, the time of the alien clan''s rampage was far from the end of the Hongmeng era, much earlier than the time when the great demon of purgatory was born, and it was soon wiped out by the Tsar united with the insect emperor and the descendants of other ancient strange insects. So whether it''s mephitos or Diablo, they basically don''t know anything about this alien group. "Just go in and have a look, but be careful, there may be something strange here." Seeing that even the dark devil and Tianqiao were puzzled, he obviously didn''t know anything about the situation here. Chu Xun frowned at once, then pondered for a moment, and said to Yang Ling, "Yang Ling, first try to scan this pyramid to see if you can analyze the situation inside." Although he knew that the strange pyramid and the irregular egg sculpture on the pyramid were strange, Chu still decided to go to the pyramid to find out. "No use. I''ve tried!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling shook her head, and then said with a solemn look in her eyes, "the building materials of the pyramid are extremely special, and no matter the spiritual force or the technological means can penetrate the pyramid and see the situation inside." Speaking of this, Yang Ling paused a little, and then continued: "otherwise, I will send the Autobots to investigate the situation first?" "Good!" As the saying goes, the older the people in the Jianghu, the less courageous they are. Although Chu Xun and others have experienced numerous storms and waves, they have passed through the edge of death countless times, this does not mean that they are not afraid of danger. Especially this kind of danger that may be avoided, Chu Xun naturally can avoid it. So after hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day nodded and agreed to Yang Ling''s proposal. Boom boom! Then, in a series of heavy footsteps, one of Yang Ling''s Autobots also left the team, fell into the underground world, and walked towards the pyramid. But until now, people also reacted and found that there was nothing outside the pyramid in the huge underground world, even the most common Sandworm in the dead sand had no trace. This is obviously abnormal! It can make these sand worms stay away from here. Either there is some power to expel them, or the queen of sand worms has given orders. Whatever the reason, it proves that there must be some big secret about heteromorphism. In the open underground world, the heavy footsteps of Autobots become more intense. And soon, in the heavy footsteps, the Autobot was getting closer and closer to the pyramid, and finally came to the front of the pyramid. "The scouts are in place and have not detected life and energy fluctuations." Then the mechanized voice of the Autobots came out of the underground space. "Carry out an all-round scan of the outer building and try to analyze the composition of building materials." Hearing the Autobot''s report, Yang Ling pondered for a moment, and then issued a new order. "Roger, start a full scan and start material analysis at the same time." Hearing Yang Ling''s order, the whole body was grassy green, as if a military jeep had become a Autobot, and the Autobot also pressed his hands on the pyramid. Then a red light came out of his hands, turned into a net of light, and quickly covered the whole pyramid. "The comprehensive scanning of the outer building is completed, and the scanning map has been fed back." "Building materials analysis failed!" At the next moment, the voice of the Autobot''s mechanization rings again. "It''s still a failure!" Yang Ling seemed to have expected the result, so he was not too disappointed. Later, he waved, and then gathered a scene of holographic projection to appear in front of Chu ten and others, saying: "this is the outer architectural drawing of the pyramid below, you can have a look first!" The hologram is very detailed, showing the outer layer of the pyramid from all angles. But to everyone''s disappointment, there is nothing special on the surface of the pyramid. It''s all dark. Only one side has a gate. What inspires Chu Xun is that there is a pattern of abnormal eggs carved on the gate! "It seems that there is no way to analyze the situation outside here." Yang Ling analyzed these images in detail, but finally sighed and said, "in this case, I can only try to go in and explore." Speaking of this, Yang Ling once again gave the order to the Autobot: "scout, enter the pyramid and explore the situation!" "Yes!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the Autobot immediately took action and tried to open the gate and enter the pyramid. However, no matter how he tried, the door remained motionless and he could not enter. "He can''t get in!" Seeing that the scouts could not enter the pyramid in any way, Yang Ling frowned at once and said: "it seems that we can only try it ourselves, but we are afraid of danger." "If there is danger, there is danger. This place has something to do with aliens. I must go in and have a look." Chu ten shook his head, his eyes flashed a resolute color, then he jumped into the inner world and flew towards the pyramid. "Yes?" However, when Chu ten jumped into the inner world of the earth and approached the pyramid, a strange feeling, like blood connection, suddenly emerged from his mind. And that blood connected target is that pyramid! Hum! At the same time, on the top of the pyramid, the dark and dead alien egg suddenly vibrated violently. At the same time, with a sound of energy buzzing, the tremendously vibrated alien egg slowly opened the top opening. At the next moment, a black radiance surged out of the opening of the abnormal egg, and at a speed of nearly blinking, it directly attacked Chu Xun. Finally, the black light completely wrapped Chu ten and abruptly retracted, pulling Chu ten into the abnormal egg and disappeared. "Chuxun!" "Brother!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, no one thought that the strongest of them would be made in an instant, and then they were sucked into the abnormal eggs at the top of the pyramid in front of all of them. Seeing that Chu Xun was captured, all the people in the room cried out in succession. Then they all jumped up together and rushed towards the abnormal egg at the top of the pyramid at a very fast speed. The speed of the crowd was so fast that they came to the abnormal egg almost in the blink of an eye. However, at this moment, the abnormal egg and the pyramid have fallen into silence again, just like before, without any movement. "What to do, what to do!" Looking at the strange eggs like sculptures without any movement, the bear child suddenly panicked and asked, "do you want to break this guy and save my brother?" "No!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Tianqiao shakes his head and says: "since this thing can let Chu Xun be sucked away without any resistance, it''s definitely not something we can easily solve. You are now rushing to break this thing, but can you be sure that you will not threaten Chu''s safety while breaking this thing? " Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then continued: "and didn''t you find that although the black light was fast, it didn''t make Chu Xun''s basic dodge reaction too late, so I think there might be something else in it!" Chapter 1052 "What the hell is this?" Just at the time when Xiong Xiaozi and others were anxious because of Chu Xun''s disappearance, Chu Xun had already appeared in a wide channel. The passage where he is now is quite wide, with a height of at least ten meters and a width of about six meters. At the same time, the stone bricks under his feet, the walls on both sides of the passage, or the ceiling above are all made of a kind of dark, cold and very smooth material. This kind of material doesn''t give out any energy breath, at the same time, there is no luster on the surface, but it brings a very solid, as if impregnable. looked as like as two peas in the dark building materials. Chu''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and a glowing color flashed across his eyes. Automatic speaking, he said, "this stone looks almost the same as the material on the surface of Pyramid." Am I in that pyramid now? What is the origin of that black light and why can it interfere with my power? " Tianqiao''s judgment is right. In fact, with chuxun''s strength and reaction speed, it is reasonable to be able to use space powers in time to avoid the black beam. But just as the black light came, and he was ready to dodge, the feeling of blood connection in his heart suddenly intensified, and at the same time, the power in his body was suddenly disordered. Although this strange disorder is only a matter of a moment, because of this moment''s interference, he failed to use the force of space to dodge in time, so he was directly hit and wrapped by the strange black beam. With the package of the black light beam, Chu Xun also felt that all the pictures were lost in a moment of darkness. When he reacted, he found that he was no longer in front of the pyramid, but somehow appeared in the strange passage. When it comes to the previous abnormal shape of the egg statue, the inexplicable sense of blood connection, and the sudden disorder of energy in his body, Chu Xun can almost conclude that the pyramid is absolutely related to the abnormal shape, and the reason why he appears here must be related to the abnormal blood in his body! However, although some things were judged, Chu Xun did not act rashly out of prudence and alert to the unknown area. Instead, he tried to contact angel and others first to see if he could join them and then act together. At the same time, he can also give angel and others a peace. After all, he disappeared suddenly. Angel and others must be very worried. "Grass!" However, before long, Chu couldn''t help but scold, and then hit the wall of the passage nearby with a fist, making a dull sound. He just tried to contact angel and others, but found that this place seemed to block the passage of all information and energy. No matter he used his mental power or the communication devices they left behind, he could not contact other people at all. More importantly, he could not even open his kingdom here, as if he was completely shackled by some force. At the same time, Chu Xun also found that his angry bombardment on the wall failed to cause any damage to the wall of the passage. Obviously, this kind of dark building material is either stronger than he thought, or it is under some kind of strong prohibition and becomes indestructible. That is to say, he is completely trapped here! "I can only go on!" After biting his teeth, Chu took a deep breath, entered the fusion state directly, kept his strongest fighting force, and walked towards the deep channel step by step. From the current situation, it''s almost impossible for Yang Ling and others to break the prohibition of the pyramid, so he can only find a way out in this strange place by himself. And he also wants to know what kind of secret the pyramid contains! I don''t know if it''s because the inner part of the pyramid also uses space power. Chu Xun found that the black passage was unexpectedly long than he expected. He didn''t leave the black passage until he walked for more than ten minutes and finally came to the hall. But strangely, at the moment when he left the passage and entered the broad hall, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly accelerated. At the same time, the feeling of blood connection reappeared from the bottom of his heart, as if guiding him to a certain place. Bang bang bang bang! At the next moment, with the emergence of light sounds, pale flames began to appear everywhere in the dark hall. Under the light of the flames, the dark hall finally became bright. "Who?!" Looking at the hall that suddenly becomes bright, Chu ten day is on guard in an instant, and clenches the tiger soul knife in his hand, and drinks coldly. However, no one in the whole hall responded to him. Everything was still silent. "It seems that there should be some kind of prohibition." Seeing that no enemy appeared, Chu Xun sighed a little relieved, and then carefully observed the hall. Everything here is so weird, especially the feeling of blood connection in his heart, which makes him dare not act recklessly here to avoid accidents. To Chu Xun''s surprise, unlike the pyramids and black passageways that were basically intact before, the hall where he is now is a mess, as if he had experienced a fierce battle. Although no body can be seen at a glance, the huge potholes, long and narrow cuts and deep corrosion marks everywhere prove how fierce a battle once took place here. But seeing this scene, Chu ten days heart also became more surprised. He has just personally tried the hardness of the building. He thinks that even if he takes a tiger blade and does it with all his strength, it may not cause much damage to this dark and strange building material. But there are so many deep and terrible traces of fighting here that nearly a dozen halls as big as football fields are almost completely destroyed. It can be imagined how formidable the strength of the people who fought here was. At the same time, Chu Xun also found that the pale flames that lit up the hall around the hall were all lit up from the lampholders like the heads. These skulls are inlaid in rings at the top and around the main hall, while the top of the head is open, and the pale flame emerges from the top of their open head, burning fiercely. What surprised Chu Xun even more was that these skulls were not the same, but belonged to all kinds of creatures. He even saw the three eye clan, the spirit clan, and some skulls with demon characteristics. At one glance, there are at least thousands of lampstands here. Do you think the owner of this building killed thousands of races and took their heads off as decorations? All of a sudden, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly coagulated, staying in the deepest part of the hall, on a huge and incomparable altar. Different from the broken surroundings, the altar in the main hall is intact and in good condition. In this case, he once saw in Tristram, it is obvious that someone has protected the safety of the altar with strong restraint. And there are always some very important things hidden in the altar like this. For example, the magic cube he found before is so. Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong! When Chu Xun moved his eyes to the altar, the sense of inexplicable blood connection in his heart became more intense. Meanwhile, his heart beat was also accelerating. Even he could hear his heart beat. Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong! but more as like as two peas, his heart beat as if he was just as strong as his heartbeat. It was just like the sound of his heartbeat. It suddenly came out of the altar and finally struck up with his heart. As if, at this moment, something that has been sleeping for a long time was awakened by him, and slowly woke up from the deep sleep! Chapter 1053 "This feeling What''s in there?! " The strange sense of blood connection, the acceleration of heartbeat, and the strange resonance made Chu Xun more and more confused, and at the same time, his eyes flashed a little alert. This completely out of control situation, full of unknown feeling, let him feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. But at the same time, the more and more strong sense of blood connection, but let Chu ten''s heart and inexplicably rise a kind of unprecedented strong desire. This kind of feeling, just like a person who has been hungry for a long time in the desert, suddenly found a large area of food and water. The desire is so strong that it can hardly be contained. Even Chu Xun knew that there were problems and dangers ahead, but this desire overwhelmed his reason and made him move forward step by step. Buzz! However, at this time, a strong energy buzz suddenly sounded, and then the edge of the altar also emerged a strong blood light and yellow light. At the next moment, the blood light and yellow light will turn into yellow sand and blood, and they will gather together, turn into a huge shield, and completely wrap the altar. With the blockade of the blood sand shield, the strong hunger and thirst in Chu ten''s heart disappeared instantly, and the whole man''s mind finally recovered. "What happened just now!" After regaining consciousness, Chu Xun''s heart was also shocked, and his back was even soaked by cold sweat. You should know that he has always been very confident in his spiritual power, and also has the golden body protection of Buddhism. It can be said that all evils are invincible, and he has a very strong ability to resist all illusions. But this time, he didn''t even notice the slightest abnormality, so he was controlled by the inexplicable desire. If it wasn''t that the altar had just changed and interrupted that feeling, I''m afraid that he is still in the state of ignorance and can''t extricate himself. "I didn''t expect that there are alien blood vessels in the world now. It seems that there were some fish that missed the net at that time." But when Chu Xun felt frightened, a cold voice suddenly came out from afar, which made him suddenly surprised, and then turned around in an instant, and clenched the tiger soul knife to be on guard. "Who is it?" Clench the tiger soul knife, Chu ten day to the direction that the voice comes to fiercely drink out a voice, the eyes also became more dignified. Because at this moment, he did not see any trace of the enemy! Then, where did the voice come from! "Can you tell me how you managed to escape the extinction war?" When Chu Xun was full of vigilance because of the inexplicable voice, the voice came from behind him again. "What?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chu Xun almost stood up with his hair on his back. At the same time, when his face changed, he almost subconsciously waved a sword of the spirit of the tiger and cut it towards his back. Boom! In an instant, a bloody Sabre light covered by thunder and lightning burst out of the tiger soul sabre. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, his knife was cut empty, and the bloody blade that came out of the shock also made a big bang on the ground. As Chu Xun thought, the dark building material was really hard. He cut it down, and only cut a narrow and long knife mark less than 5cm deep and 10cm long on the ground. Then he could not make any further progress. However, what really shocked Chu ten was a middle-aged man wearing a long bloody suit and red eyes not far behind him. Although he didn''t see this man, he didn''t know why he felt a little familiar, and although this man was in front of him, he didn''t feel any breath from this man, and even just that knife didn''t hurt this man at all. This man is like a ghost that doesn''t exist! No, even the ghost should have been destroyed by Chu ten''s knife just now! "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t kill me unless you can destroy this alien temple. Otherwise, I would like to be free from you. " Looking at Chu Xun''s unbelievable look, the man suddenly sighed, and a look of loneliness and despair appeared on his handsome face. Later, the man kept silent for a while, seemed to clear up his mood, then smiled again and said: "in fact, you should thank me. If I didn''t activate the ban in advance, you would have been completely destroyed by the ban of the two emperors. As for the alien mother, you don''t have to think about it. " "Prohibition of the two emperors? Heteromorphic mother and fetus? " Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in red, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of doubt, and then he asked in a voice: "who are you, and what is this place?" Although it has been confirmed that this place is indeed related to aliens, the doubts in Chu ten''s heart have become more and more at the moment. "It seems that although you have survived, most of your inheritance has been broken." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the middle-aged man frowned at first, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, but soon he seemed to understand something again, nodded and said: "but also, in the war of extinction, the father and the Tsar not only destroyed most of the heteromorphism, but even the heteromorphic Temple was preserved by them, with the heteromorphic mother''s blood to the heteromorphic blood Strong attraction, as a trap to attract alien blood to die. Since your lineage escaped the strong attraction of this alien mother and child, it must not be too pure. In addition, after so many years, it is estimated that there are few materials about this in your lineage inheritance. " At this point, the middle-aged man paused a little, and then continued to ask, "but I''m curious, how did you find this world of refuge?" "Tsar? The war of extinction? It seems that the background and history of this alien group are deeper than I thought. " Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in bloody clothes, Chu Xun seemed to understand something. Later, he finally found a familiar shadow from the middle-aged man''s face, and then combined with all previous judgments, he asked in a voice: "are you the descendant of the insect king?" "Do you remember at last?" It seems that the middle-aged man in bloody clothes hasn''t talked with people like this for a long time, so he seems to be particularly patient in the face of Chu Xun. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled and said, "you haven''t told me how you escaped the war of extinction, and how did you find the world of refuge." At this point, the middle-aged man in bloody clothes paused a little, then a complex look appeared on his face, sighing: "I thought that after that bastard died, there would be a permanent silence here." Later, he laughed again: "but now, with your company, the future will not be too hard at least. I think you have already stepped into the divine order, so you can accompany me for a long time. " I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been trapped alone for too long. This man is not only garrulous, but also seems to be neurotic. But when he heard the middle-aged man in blood, Chu Xun became more curious. He hesitated a little, organized his words in his heart, and then said, "after all, time has passed so long that I can hardly remember what happened that year. As for how I came to this world of refuge, it was a complete accident. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then asked tentatively: "I think you seem to have a very good understanding of what happened in that year. In this case, I wonder if you would like to tell me what happened in that year. What''s the place, and why are you trapped here? " Chu Xun had a strong curiosity about the past and secrets of the aliens, so he also hoped to get answers from the mouth of the insect queen, who seemed to be somewhat abnormal, to solve his doubts. I just don''t know. This guy won''t say it. "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you all about it." However, to Chu''s surprise, the guy agreed to Chu''s question without hesitation, and said with a smile: "after so many years, I finally found a person to chat with me, so you can rest assured that I will tell you anything you want to know, and never hide it." At this point, the smile on the man''s face also converged nervously again, and then he sighed desperately and sadly, "after all, you and I are afraid that we will stay here for the rest of our lives, and there is nothing to hide." Later, the middle-aged man in bloody clothes took a deep breath, and then told Chu Xun the past and some secrets in detail. But in this blood robe middle-aged person''s narration, then all, also like the picture scroll general, unfolds slowly in front of Chu ten day. Chapter 1054 "I''ve been stuck here for many years, so I don''t know what''s going on in the insect world now, let alone whether you''ve returned to the insect world and recreated the glory of that year. But if it''s to be made clear, it really has to start a long time ago. " For a person who has been trapped for countless years and has reached the extreme of loneliness, it is undoubtedly a very happy thing to have an audience like Chu Xun who is willing to listen. Therefore, when telling the story of that year, the middle-aged man in bloody clothes also had a faint smile on his face: "in that year, the great calamity of Hong Meng swept the whole world, and there was chaos everywhere. Countless powerful creatures born from Hongmeng also fell, even including the reincarnation Pluto, which was powerful at that time and ranked the second among the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng. " "However, although the reincarnated Pluto fell, the alien family who inherited their blood continued. Although the alien group has no power of swallowing gods and devouring demons, which is almost immortal, it has far more power of reproduction and parasitism than the reincarnation "At the beginning, under the leadership of the heteromorphic mother, the heteromorphic family ruled the whole insect world. Even the same family of the insect emperor, the Tsar and other powerful ones, who were the same blood lines of the ten strange insects in Hongmeng, were forced to submit to the heteromorphic family, and even gave their descendants to the heteromorphic family as sacrifices, so that they could produce a more powerful heteromorphic family." Speaking of this, the smile on the face of the middle-aged man in bloody clothes also turned into a sneer: "it has to be said that the parasitic power of the alien race is too powerful and terrible. But it is because of this powerful power that they become arrogant, arrogant and unscrupulous, and finally embark on the road of extinction just like their ancestors turned into Pluto. " "After the passage of all kinds of powerful races and creatures in the parasite and other circles, the power of the alien race has become more and more terrible and powerful. But at the same time, they are becoming more and more greedy. The sacrifices offered by the insect kingdom can''t meet their needs. So they finally start a war, attack and devour other Zerg. " "At the beginning of the war, many Zerg were destroyed and transformed by the alien tribe. But under the cold of death, we, the worming emperor, also connected with the tsar, other hongmengqichong and their descendants, and established a united front against the alien people. After thousands of years of hard war, we finally won the victory, completely destroyed the alien race, and even captured the holy land of the alien race, which is the alien shrine we are now in. " At a glance at the damaged shrine around, the middle-aged face in the bloodstained clothes also showed a trace of emotion, saying: "in those days, it was here that the mother of alien led the last and the strongest alien guard, and launched the final war with numerous powerful people in the insect world. In that war, although we won the victory in the end, the fallen strong ones were more than ten times as many as the alien ones, and even countless powerful Zerg completely cut off their blood lineage and died out. " "It''s no wonder that such a strong temple can be destroyed like this. It was the insect emperor and the Tsar who took the initiative." Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in bloody clothes, Chu xunluo nodded his head with some understanding, and at the same time, he was shocked by the strength of the alien family. After all, it can fight the whole worming world with the strength of a family, and in the end, it almost becomes a two loser. It can be imagined how terrible the strength and influence of this alien group are when they are most brilliant. "After killing the alien mother and destroying the countless remaining aliens, my father and the Tsar also found the holy things in the temple, the alien mother and child." "It is said that heteromorphic mother and fetus are the holy things left after the fall of the king of reincarnation Pluto, and they have the powerful power of reincarnation Pluto. But this kind of power is only effective for the alien group, and also has irresistible attraction to it. " "In order to prevent the resurgence of the alien family, my father and the Tsar decided to use the alien mother as bait and use the double emperor prohibition they jointly arranged to lure the descendants of the alien family to die. And they have proved successful. In the next hundred years, the remaining aliens from all walks of life almost tried everything to fight for this alien mother and child like moths fighting fire. And there is no doubt that they all failed in the end. " "Finally, after all the aliens have been searching for traces in silence, the father and the insect emperor also decided to seal the alien mother and fetus, which are useless to them, but also extremely difficult to destroy, in the alien temple, and guard the alien mother and fetus with two close descendants. One is to prevent the theft of heteromorphic mothers. The other is that as long as there are heteromorphic mothers, they can also create a new heteromorphic group at a critical moment, as a last resort, to deal with the strong enemies who may invade the insect kingdom at any time. After all, whether it was the Buddha world or many other realms, they all coveted our insect world and could invade at any time. " With the constant mention of the events of that year, the look on the middle-aged face in the bloodstained clothes is also changing. Sometimes full of emotion, but sometimes full of resentment, sneer, even hatred. "You are the descendant of those who were sent by the insect emperor to guard this strange temple?" After listening to the middle-aged man in bloody clothes, Chu Xun frowned, and then asked, "since you are responsible for guarding this strange temple, why did you end up here? Besides, isn''t this alien Temple supposed to be in the insect kingdom? How did you come to the world of burning purgatory? " "In fact, it can be described in two words: envy and greed." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the middle-aged man in bloody clothes was silent for a while, then he laughed at himself and said: "it''s a hard job to guard the alien shrine. You should also find that this place is almost isolated from the outside world, so the speed of cultivation here will be much slower. What''s more, we should keep guarding here, and constantly provide energy for the prohibition of the two emperors, so that we, the most talented and powerful of our peers, were overtaken and left behind by others because we wanted to guard the alien shrine. " At this point, there was a strong resentment and unwillingness in the eyes of the middle-aged man in the blood suit: "my father and the Tsar knew all this, but they were so important that they could not let too many of them know the secret of the abnormity temple, forcing us to guard here, even without any warmth and encouragement, and some were just strict orders." "We don''t agree, we don''t want to, why are we trapped in this damn place with the best talent, and then let those stupid people who are not as good as us pass us one by one?" "Why do we pay so much for the wormline and the race, and we end up with such a fate?" The voice of middle-aged people in blood clothes is getting louder and louder. Obviously, his heart was full of resentment and hatred for the events of that year. Then, suddenly, he sneered, a flash of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and said: "so, in the end, I made a decision with the guy Salman. Since the father doesn''t give us fair treatment, we don''t need to continue to be trapped here for them. So, when both the father and the insect emperor were too busy to deal with the attack of the Buddhist army, we two took the alien temple, fled the insect world, and came to the world of sanctuary which was in chaos because of the naifeitian rebellion. " "So you came to the world of refuge." Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in bloody clothes, Chu Xun also showed a trace of pity in his eyes. Although I don''t know how many years this guy was trapped in this alien temple under the order of the insect emperor, from the perspective of the fact that the black devil didn''t know the alien history, this time must have been a long time, or even lasted for several times. No wonder this guy will betray his race and father. If it''s him, he will do the same. But at the same time, Chu was more curious. Since he fled to the world of sanctuary with the descendants of the queen of sand, why did he end up like this? And where did the descendants of the Tsar go? At the same time, is the queen of sand worms and the family of sand worms in the desert his descendants? "Yes, in order to escape from the pursuit of their father and emperor, we paid a great price before we came here." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the middle-aged man in blood suddenly sighed and said: "after all, we are the descendants of the father and the Tsar. All our strength comes from them. We are enemies with them. We are subject to them everywhere. So when he finally escaped here, Salman had been severely damaged by the czar. Not only the immortal kingdom had been destroyed, but also the blood power in his body was very few. Finally, he could only inject this hastily incomplete blood power into the body of an indigenous Zerg in the shelter world. He hoped that he could continue through blood transmission. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man in blood sighed again and said: "but he failed, and his blood power was too little, so the descendants who were born at last did not inherit much of his memory and power. And the only thing he inherited, perhaps, was his obsession that he hoped to restore his blood power. " "No wonder that the queen of the sand bug is so eager for my blood power. It seems that the guy is the descendant of Salman." Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in the blood suit, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, then turned his eyes to the middle-aged man in the blood suit and asked carefully, "what about you? He paid such a heavy price that even memory and soul could not be saved, and only blood could be reincarnated. What price did you pay to escape here? " "Don''t you see my price?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the middle-aged man in blood clothes suddenly flashed a ray of despair and pain in his eyes, and then his voice said in a somewhat lonely way: "I should not disobey the father, I forgot that it is the best power to control the blood vessels, which is even more powerful than the Tsar. So Salman was able to get away from here and carry out the reincarnation of blood. However, I was integrated with the temple and the double emperor''s prohibition in the temple by my father''s blood prohibition. Since then, my strength, my flesh and blood, even my immortal Kingdom and my soul have become the source of this forbidden power. So I said, unless you can destroy this alien temple, you can''t kill me. " "After all, I am the same as this temple." "But fortunately, with you now, I won''t be so lonely and sad for the rest of my life!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged Chapter 1055 "Isn''t there any way to break the ban here and get out of here?" Although most of the heart know that it''s impossible, but Chu ten can''t help but ask. "Yes!" However, to Chu''s surprise, hearing his words, the middle-aged man in the blood robe suddenly smiled and said, "there is a way to break any prohibition, and the prohibition of the two emperors is no exception." "Can you tell me what it is?" Knowing that there is a way to leave here, Chu Xun''s spirit suddenly vibrated, and then asked tentatively. "The method is very simple, but the conditions are very harsh. You can''t do it." Looking at Chu Xun''s expectant look, the middle-aged man in the blood robe shrugged his shoulders and said: "since my father and the Tsar jointly arranged the two imperial prohibitions, it naturally needs their strength to break them. So unless you find a descendant of the Czar and a descendant of the insect queen, and both of them have to cultivate at the same level, and even have the same purity of blood, then you can break the ban at the same time. Otherwise, you have to surpass my father and the Czar in strength to break the alien temple and the ban of the two emperors Speaking of this, the middle-aged man in the blood robe could not help but turn his mouth and say: "to tell you the truth, I hope you can break the ban. Although I will be scared, at least I am much better than this person who is not ghost, has no body, has no freedom, or even has no chat. The lonely life is much better, which is also a relief." "If you really want to be free, maybe I can help you." However, just when the middle-aged man in the blood robe complained about himself and was filled with emotion for his sad life, Chu Xun beside him was so excited that his body trembled. Isn''t it the descendants of the insect emperor and the Tsar? Coincidentally, he has the blood power of both! As for the unity of cultivation and blood purity, there is no problem for him. "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the middle-aged man in the blood robe suddenly showed surprise, then shook his head and said: "how can this be possible? In the shadow of the double emperor''s prohibition, except my father and the tsar, only people with alien blood, and I, as well as Salman, can enter here freely. Even if you find the descendants of the Tsar and the insect emperor, they can''t get in. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man in the blood robe sighed helplessly and said: "moreover, there are special arrangements for the prohibition. Even if the two families of the alien parasite, the emperor tsar, create the alien of the Czar and the alien of the insect emperor to break the prohibition, the forces in the prohibition will stir the forces of the Czar and the insect emperor to pour in, thus detonating the body of the alien of the Czar and the alien of the insect emperor The power of Czar and bug king. So you tell me, how can you break the ban? " "Tell me how to crack it first." After the initial excitement, Chu Xun also calmed down at the moment, and then said, "I should try whether I can succeed or not." Although the middle-aged man in the blood robe said that he hoped Chu Xun would break the ban, even if he wanted to die, who can guarantee that this guy really wanted to die. So just in case, Chu decided to leave some room. "It seems that you won''t give up. Well, let me tell you." Maybe it''s because the middle-aged man in the blood robe really wanted to die. In a word, after hearing Chu''s words, he just spread out his hands, and then told Chu''s way to break the double emperor''s prohibition directly: "in fact, the way is really simple. As long as the queen and the descendants of the Tsar come to the altar, they will Put your hands on the pattern in front of the altar, then the forces belonging to the Tsar and the insect emperor in the altar will be pulled away and integrated into the blood descendant''s body according to the blood force, so as to strengthen and purify the blood force of the descendant. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man in the blood robe paused a little, and then continued: "but the premise is that the cultivation and blood purity of these two people must be the same. Once there are some differences and the balance between the two forces is broken, the power of the imperial restraint will break out completely. At that time, those two people will be under the joint attack of the Czar and the insect emperor. Ha ha, as far as I know, even the alien descendants of the immortal realm can not survive under the attack of this force. " "So simple?" Knowing that the way to break the double emperor''s prohibition was so simple, Chu Xun was stunned. "Since only my father, the tsar, me and Salman, as well as people with alien blood can enter the ban, why bother to crack it?" When it comes to aliens, the middle-aged people in blood robes are also full of emotion on their faces, saying: "don''t waste your mind. You can''t break the ban. If you try hard, you will die without a place to bury. I can''t wait until you come alone, you can''t die." "Don''t worry, I can''t die!" However, hearing the words of the middle-aged man in the blood robe, Chu Xun''s face appeared a confident smile. The invasion of insect power and Tsar power? If it''s a czar alien or a wormlike alien, they may be afraid. But the problem is that he is not alien, but a human with a ferocious body. Therefore, the power of the insect emperor and the power of the Tsar are only the best energy supplement for him to strengthen his blood and summon the ten great insects of Hong Meng. Naturally, the more, the better. So the next moment, Chu ten also stepped up, step by step toward the altar covered by the blood sand shield. "Are you crazy? You will die! " Seeing that Chu Xun actually walked towards the altar, the middle-aged man in the blood robe was in a hurry. He roared, and his body suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xun, shouting: "I can activate the prohibition in advance, but I can''t close or change it. Let alone your present accomplishments. Even if you are advanced and immortal, you can''t stop the two imperial prohibitions from backfiring!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged man in the blood robe couldn''t help but want to reach out to stop Chu Xun. But the problem is that his soul, his blood and everything have been integrated into the two imperial prohibitions by the vermin emperor. So at the moment, he is just a shadow, causing any obstruction to Chu Xun. "Thank you for telling me everything, and I will help you out as you wish." For the dissuasion of the middle-aged people in the blood robe, Chu Xun simply ignored it. He just smiled a little, then took a deep breath, went to the altar, crouched down, and put his hands on the altar. His intuition, as well as his judgment, told him that the middle-aged man in the blood robe had not lied. If so, what else could he hesitate? "Grass, you self seeking idiot!" Seeing that Chu Xun, despite his dissuasion, had to break the ban, the middle-aged man in the blood robe could not help cursing and closing his eyes at the same time. He didn''t want to see Chu being bombarded by the forbidden force at the next moment, and finally his body was dead. It''s just a pity that I finally came here, but I turned out to be a self seeking idiot. Buzz! However, the next moment, the middle-aged people did not expect the roar of blood robe, there was only a strong energy buzz. "Don''t you..." Hearing the familiar hum of energy, the middle-aged man in the blood robe suddenly shuddered, then immediately opened his eyes. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly froze, and his face appeared as if he had seen a ghost. He was shocked and unbelievable. Because at the moment, he suddenly found that Chu Xun, who was expected to die, was still in front of the altar without any damage. At the same time, the blood and yellow light began to appear on the cover of the blood sand covering the altar. At the next moment, the blood light and yellow light condense into a six winged blood mosquito and a giant sand insect. They continuously output two red and yellow lights from their bodies, inject them into the patterns around the altar, and then pour them into Chu''s hands. With the injection of the red and yellow light, Chu Xun''s breath became more and more intense. At the same time, the red and yellow light appeared in his eyes, and became more and more intense! Chapter 1056 "How could this happen How is this possible? " Seeing that Chu Xun was not only not bombarded with meat sauce by the backfire power of the two emperors'' prohibition, but also began to absorb the powerful blood power of the two emperors. The middle-aged man in the blood suit suddenly showed an unbelievable look on his face, and even gave out a burst of exclamation. Even if he inherited the knowledge of the insect emperor, and his own experience is very rich, but he still can''t understand how Chu Xun did it! However, Chu Xun turned a deaf ear to the scream of the middle-aged man in blood. Because at the moment, he has concentrated all his spirit in front of him and poured it into the double emperor''s prohibition of power. Until now, Chu Xun really knew that it was not as simple as the middle-aged people in blood said to break the ban of the two emperors. Because the power contained in this prohibition is not only powerful, but also extremely balanced. Under the crazy infusion of these two forces, Chu Xun felt like an acrobat standing on a high steel wire and suffering from two strong winds. He not only needed to resist the strong wind, but also had to pay attention to keeping balance all the time. Otherwise, once the energy was out of balance, the violent force would tear him to pieces. In this case, Chu ten''s spirit has become more and more focused, at the same time, his eyes have become more and more fierce, more and more serious! There must be no mistakes, or there will be no end to it! "How could he have double royal blood, if he was a person with abnormal blood? It''s impossible. Apart from reincarnation, even the mother of heteromorphism has no ability to control two blood lines... " "Can he really break the imperial prohibitions? But once the ban is broken, isn''t the alien mother to reappear in the world? " When Chu ten day was absorbed and absorbed the power of the two emperors'' prohibition, the middle-aged man in bloody clothes frowned and said to himself. At the same time, a very complicated look appeared in his eyes. After all, although he always said that he wanted to be completely relieved, even if he was scared, he was not willing to get up at this juncture. What''s more, his whole life''s duty is to guard the alien shrine. Once the two imperial prohibitions are broken and the alien mother comes back to the world, the tragedy of his whole life will become meaningless. However, they, even the entire insect kingdom, are afraid of bloody revenge from the alien tribe. However, he could not bear the loneliness of being trapped in this strange Temple forever. So at the moment, his mood became more complicated. However, at the next moment, the middle-aged man in blood clothes suddenly thought of something, then his face changed dramatically, and he even screamed: "I know, I know, you are not a person with abnormal blood! There is only one way to have alien blood, insect King blood and Tsar blood at the same time! " At this point, the voice of the middle-aged man in the bloodstain also became shrill and hysterical: "you are a ferocious insect, no mistake, you are absolutely a ferocious insect!" Ferocious insects are extremely rare. Even the middle-aged man in blood has only heard about them and never seen them, so he didn''t think of them until then. After realizing that Chu Xun might be the owner of the ferocious insect body, his heart sank and his expression became more ugly. No matter they are alien or ferocious, they are a great threat to the whole insect kingdom, even the natural enemies. He may be able to put up with Chu Xun''s sending out the alien group for his own detachment, and he can also tolerate the existence of a ferocious insect body, but he will never allow a person with a ferocious insect body to get another alien mother and child of the alien group! In that case, it will be a huge disaster for the whole insect world! So, after a shrill cry, the middle-aged man in the blood clothes also jumped up, turned into a blood light, and integrated into the blood sand shield that covered the altar. At the same time, his angry roar also came out again: "I will never let you leave here with a heteromorphic mother and child, die for me!" Hum! With the roar of the middle-aged man in the blood suit, a flash of bright light also shone out of the blood sand shield. At the same time, the insect emperor''s virtual shadow and the Tsar''s virtual shadow condensed by the double emperor''s prohibition were also very bright, and the power poured into Chu ten suddenly doubled, becoming more surging and powerful. After all, this middle-aged man in blood suit has been integrated with the two imperial prohibitions. Although he can''t control the two imperial prohibitions, he can strengthen the output speed of the prohibitions and make them more surging and powerful! It''s the only way he can stop chuxun! In his opinion, Chu Xun is just an ordinary divine rank after all, even the immortal realm has not arrived, so as long as he speeds up the speed of energy infusion, it is absolutely impossible to bear this power with Chu Xun''s strength, and finally can only be supported and exploded by this power, with no bones left! "Poof!" And as the middle-aged man in the blood suit thought, with the surge of the injected energy, Chu Xun, who was already struggling with it, suddenly felt as if two mountains were pressing hard on him, making him spew out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his armor began to creak, and even began to crack. Through those tiny cracks, you can see that the skin under the armor of Chu Xun is beginning to bleed a little bit, as if the whole body is about to be crushed completely because it can''t bear this force! "Damn it, I can''t hold it!" The constitution of ferocious insects, and the blood vessels of the insect emperor and the Tsar in Chu ten''s body can make Chu ten absorb the power in the two imperial prohibitions, but the extent of absorption is limited. Just like you can drink a glass of water at a time, but you can''t drink a bottle of water at a time, even a bucket of water, Chu Xun is now also a little hard to support because of the surge of pouring power. What''s more, he doesn''t even have the chance to withdraw. Once he stops, the forbidden forces of the two emperors will break out completely, which will only make him die faster! And aware of the situation crisis, Chu can not help but live in the heart of the curse up. This middle-aged man in bloody clothes is not a thing indeed. He wanted to get rid of everything before. Now he even said that he would turn over when he turned over, which forced him to a desperate situation. However, although he was in a desperate situation, Chu Xun did not despair, but became more clear in his mind. At the same time, he also asked for help from the chaos clock in the Bodhi world through spiritual connection, hoping that the chaos clock could absorb this power, so that he could escape a disaster. However, to chuxun''s disappointment, although the chaos clock can absorb power, it can''t absorb any power, at least he can''t do anything about the blood power derived from the insect emperor and the Tsar. If he is allowed to fight against the power of the two imperial prohibitions, then whether the chaos clock can resist the power of the two emperors is equivalent to the power of the two emperors to fight together. Even if it can, Chu Xun has almost integrated with the prohibitions. When the prohibitions are destroyed, the aftereffect of his terror will follow the prohibitions and Chu Xun''s Contact the direct bombardment in Chu ten''s body, when Chu ten''s only afraid still can''t escape a death! "Don''t waste your energy. Even if you have a ferocious body, your accomplishments are too low. Now the power of the two emperors'' prohibition is pouring into your body, you can''t support it!" Feeling that Chu ten day is still in a corner, resisting and absorbing the power of the two imperial prohibitions, the middle-aged man in bloody clothes who has been integrated into the prohibitions sneers again: "I wanted to stay here with you, now it seems that you can''t stay! Today, no matter what, you will die here! " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in bloody clothes, Chu ten''s heart became colder. Now he has used almost all the power he can, but still can''t change the status quo, even the chaos clock can''t help him. Is there really no way? Is it true that after so many crises of life and death, I will die in a forbidden area this time? Hum! However, there was no way to escape. Chu Xun could hardly see any hope. He was ready to fight for the last fight with the power of chaos clock. However, a strange feeling suddenly emerged from his mind. That kind of feeling, just like something that has been gestated for a long time, has finally completed the last step, breaking through the earth and born! At the same time, a mechanical voice that Chu Xun has long lost, but is very familiar with, suddenly rings from Chu Xun''s mind. "Prompt: all functions of the system and the database have been completely updated, and the overall upgrade has been completed." The system, at this critical moment, has finally completed the comprehensive upgrade that has been maintained for several years, and has completely recovered. Chapter 1057 "Lying trough, the system you finally wake up!" Hearing the familiar mechanized voice in his mind, Chu Xun almost burst into tears, and could not help roaring in his heart. Yes, before the system upgrade, he was reminded that this comprehensive upgrade will take a long time, but Chu Xun did not expect that this long time actually refers to the whole year! "The host, the system, thinks it''s more important to solve the immediate problem than to complain, isn''t it?" Compared with before the upgrade, although the system sound is still mechanized, it seems to add a bit of "humanity". So hearing chuxun''s roar in his heart, the system immediately shifted the topic. "It''s the same. We''ll talk about other things later, and try to solve the immediate problems first." At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun also responded. Indeed, if we don''t solve the problem of the prohibition of the two emperors as soon as possible, we are afraid that he and the system will just "meet again" and then we will never see each other again. Thinking of this, Chu immediately asked in her heart, "system, is there any way to solve these energies? I can''t hold them!" "Of course there is!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately gave a positive response: "the system suggests that the host use the enhanced function of the system to solve the energy crisis, because these two energies are only blood energy without attack in essence, but only because the energy is too much and too strong, it will cause a threat to the host. And a stable force without attack is one of the basic energy sources needed to strengthen the function. " Here, the system gives a more detailed explanation: "after the comprehensive upgrade, the enhanced function has also been further improved. Using the strength provided by the enhanced function, the host can not only be used to strengthen the magic weapon equipment, but also be used to strengthen the host''s divine Kingdom, making the host''s divine Kingdom stronger, and the element strength stronger, so that the divine Kingdom The power has become stronger! " "You finally told me good news!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s spirit suddenly vibrated, and his eyes also showed a strong color of excitement. This strengthening function is too practical. Whether it is used to strengthen the Donghuang bell, or the spirit of the tiger sword, or his divine Kingdom, it can bring him great benefits. "Is it hopeless not to talk for such a long time?" At the same time, the middle-aged man in bloody clothes seemed to think that Chu Xun was desperate, so the cold voice reappeared: "unfortunately, if you are not a ferocious insect, I might let you go. But today, you must die here! " "I may die, but it will never be today, or here!" However, hearing the words of the middle-aged man in bloody clothes, Chu Xun suddenly raised his head and smiled: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that it''s important to keep my promise. Although you have betrayed your promise, I have decided to give you relief as I said at the beginning! " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then snapped out: "system, start!" Hum! As the voice of Chu ten day falls, a dark light suddenly bursts out from his center, and then gradually condenses behind him into a dark and deep black hole, as if it can''t see the end. At the same time, the red and yellow energy infused into Chu ten''s body from Tsar''s virtual shadow and insect''s virtual shadow seems to be suddenly attracted by some kind of suction, and the speed of infusing is getting faster and faster. But no matter how fast the power was poured in, Chu Xun''s body seemed to be a bottomless hole, which devoured the power without any influence. Even though the armor of his Dharma phase could be seen everywhere, the cracks that seeped out blood began to regroup and heal. At the same time, chucena''s back, which was a little bent because of the terrible force, gradually straightened out. "How can it be like this? It''s impossible. It''s impossible!" The middle-aged man in the blood robe is integrated with the two imperial prohibitions, so he can clearly feel at this moment that the power in the two imperial prohibitions is passing at an amazing speed. And the power output at this speed is absolutely impossible for an ordinary God level strong person to bear, even if it is replaced by the immortal level strong person, it may not be able to bear. But the problem is that at this moment, the man with the ferocious body, under the pouring of such terrible power, not only didn''t die of explosion, but also his previous injury gradually healed. Obviously, this level of power is no longer a threat to him. But how could it be? Did this guy look like he was going to die? Besides, what is the system he said before? Is it all related to the so-called system? "Nothing is impossible!" Hearing the crazy roar of the middle-aged man in bloody clothes, Chu Xun sneered and said, "let me end your tragic life!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun also began to fully absorb the blood power of the two emperors in the forbidden system. In a short time, the originally brilliant prohibition of the two emperors gradually became dim. At the same time, the blood sand shield covering the altar began to collapse gradually, scattering countless sands and stones. "No, why is it like this, why..." The gradual exhaustion of the restraining force made the voice of the middle-aged man in blood gradually become desperate. He is not willing to be treated unfairly, so he will escape from the insect world with this alien Temple together with Shalman. But he never wanted to bring disaster to the insect world. Now he let the man with the ferocious body get the heteromorphic mother. No one knows what will happen next. Why, why is it so If he could be re elected, maybe he would not. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to come back. "Father, I''m sorry..." At last, in a long sigh, the voice of the middle-aged man in bloody clothes was completely silent. At the same time, the blood sand shield covering the altar also collapsed, turning into countless yellow sand scattered on the ground. Later, the altar where the abnormal mother and fetus were placed finally appeared clearly in front of Chu Xun again! Dong Dong! Thump! Thump! With the breaking of the two imperial prohibitions and the appearance of the sacrificial platform, the strange sense of blood connection reappeared from the heart of Chu Xun. At the same time, the beating sound of the heart beat came from the center of the altar. "This is?" Holding back the sense of inexplicable and strong desire in his heart, Chu Xun turned his eyes to a silver shaped egg in the middle of the altar. The shape of the abnormal egg is the same as that of the abnormal egg he had seen before, but it is only a third larger. At the same time, the color of the abnormal egg is silver like mercury, rather than black brown like the ordinary abnormal egg. At the moment, the special silver shaped egg is beating like a silver heart, and the yearning and the beating sound of heart beating are also transmitted from the silver shaped egg. Obviously, this silver heteromorphic egg is the heteromorphic mother and fetus in the mouth of the middle-aged man in the blood coat. It is also the product of the second-largest reincarnation Pluto in Hongmeng. Dong Dong! Thump! Thump! The abnormal mother and fetus obviously have a blood relationship with Chu ten. With Chu ten''s approach, the beating of the abnormal mother and fetus becomes more and more intense, and Chu ten''s heartbeat seems to be affected, beating together. With the acceleration of heart rate, Chu Xun''s desire became more and more intense, as if there was a kind of power in the dark to let him pick up the abnormal egg. This power has nothing to do with spiritual power, and it''s completely driven by blood instinct. So even if Chu Xun has the golden body protector of Buddhism, he can''t resist the desire in his heart and walks towards the altar step by step. Poof! Soon, Chu Xun came to the front of the altar, and at the same time, the silver shaped egg on the altar suddenly stopped beating, and then, in a soft sound, slowly opened the opening above the shaped egg, and a strange silver mist came out of it. Under the shadow of the silver mist, Chu Xun, who had already been controlled by the desire in the deep blood, became more and more confused. The whole person was even tottering, as if he might fall asleep at any time. Whew! At this moment when Chu Xun''s defense has been reduced to the lowest level, a silver light and shadow suddenly burst out of the opened abnormal eggs, and directly rushed towards Chu Xun''s face at an unbelievable speed! Chapter 1058 Bang! The silver streamer came so fast that it almost rushed to Chu ten''s face in a blink of an eye. However, at this moment, Chu Xun''s confused eyes suddenly flashed a strange and gloomy blood light. At the next moment, I saw the silver streamer coming from the shooting, as if it had been hit hard by some huge force. It flew back at a faster speed, then hit the silver shaped egg hard, smashed the shaped egg into numerous pieces, and fired towards the surrounding area. At the same time, the strange and gloomy blood light in Chu ten''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Then, his eyes, which had been a little confused, were clear again. The sense of hunger and thirst in his heart was even less, which could no longer affect his mind. "What''s the matter?" After regaining his sense, Chu Xun saw the abnormal eggs in the broken ground at first sight. Among the eggs, there is a monster that seems to be a combination of starfish and octopus. The shape of the monster is similar to that of the armyworm born from the ordinary abnormal eggs, but its body is softer, not like an arthropod, but more like a mollusk. Beside the soft body of starfish, there are more than ten tentacles with thick and thin adult thumbs. At the same time, there is a big mouth in the center of its body, and a tongue similar to the long tongue of the licker is looming and strange. Seeing the broken abnormal eggs and the soft monsters that were struggling and wriggling like being hit hard, Chu Xun frowned at once, and his face also showed strong surprise. Although he was just controlled by the strange hunger and thirst, he was a bit ignorant, but he did not have no memory at all. At the moment, he vaguely remembered that this silver soft monster just shot out of the alien mother and rushed towards him. But I, because of the influence of that hunger and thirst, the whole person was ignorant, so I saw the monster coming to me, but I still couldn''t make a response at the first time, so I could only watch the monster getting closer to my face. How can it be that in a blink of an eye, the situation will be completely reversed, and the mollusks born from the heteromorphic mother will be blown out as if they were attacked by some kind of force? What happened in the middle? Hiss! However, it''s not the time to think about these things now, because at the next moment, the silver mollusks born from the silver shaped eggs seem to have recovered from the bombardment they just received, and then emit a hiss again. A dozen silver tentacles support hard at the same time, driving the whole body of the mollusks to rush towards chuxun again. But this time, although the speed of the silver mollusk is not as fast as before, Chu Xun has been out of the control of that strange hunger and thirst, and the whole person has recovered consciousness, so as to make a timely response. So just as the silver mollusk rushed towards Chu ten, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he waved the spirit of the tiger knife, and directly waved forward to cut out two knives in a row, and coldly shouted: "storm, hail - storm of ice!" Whoops! With the two swords of Chu ten day wielding and chopping out, a storm transformed by the swords and a hail containing the powerful elements of water system also instantly agglomerated and merged together. At the next moment, the sharp edge of the sharp storm is like an ice breaker, crushing the hailstones. Finally, the crushed ice melts in the storm, causing the temperature of the storm to drop suddenly, turning into a fierce storm. At the same time, the extremely cold ice storm moves towards the silver mollusks. This abnormal mother fetus is weird and unpredictable, and even he almost got the move just now. So it can be said that Chu Xun, a silver mollusk, is on thousand alert and extremely careful. Bang! The temperature of the ice storm was so low that in a blink of an eye, the silver mollusks that came from the shooting were frozen into a lump of ice, which hit the ground heavily and made a dull noise. Click, click! However, before Chu ten could make a follow-up response, the ice lump that fell on the ground suddenly exploded, and then the silver mollusk broke through the ice and rushed towards Chu ten again. "Can''t stop it?!" Seeing that he couldn''t stop the silver mollusk, Chu''s face suddenly changed. This ice storm is a killing move created by combining the two mysteries of "hail" and "storm" in "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth". It''s powerful, but now it can''t even stop the silver soft monster for a few seconds. You can imagine how powerful this silver soft monster is! "Host, this is a real heteromorphic mother. General physical and elemental means can''t deal with him. Use spiritual power and Bodhi tree to deal with him!" At this moment, the mechanized voice of the system rings again from chuxun''s mind: "otherwise, if you let him complete the parasitism in your body, you will be finished. To know the parasitism of heteromorphic mother and fetus, even if you have a ferocious body, you may not be able to resist it! " Maybe it''s the reason why the system has been upgraded in an all-round way. Although the sound of the system at the moment is mechanized, its words seem to be more "human". Just like at the moment, his voice is filled with a kind of tense and anxious mood. "Well, bamihong!" Chu Xun always believed in the suggestion of the system, so when he heard the system''s reminder, he immediately made a response, encouraged all his spiritual and Buddhist forces, and directly shouted at the silver mollusk that came from the shooting again. Boom! Chu Xun''s spiritual strength at the moment has reached a very powerful level, and under his full exertion, the power of the six character Daming mantra has also been played to the top by him. In an instant, he saw the endless golden light surging out from behind Chu ten day, and converged into a huge, magnificent bodhi tree. And on the dense trunk and branches and leaves of the bodhi tree, a golden light also keeps gathering, eventually turning into countless "Bodhi leaves" which are transformed by the golden "Zhuo" word Buddha script. Then, the leaves and the branches of the bodhi tree burst out together, turning into countless golden streamers and wrapping them in the silver mollusk. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the countless golden streamers will cover the body of the silver mollusk, and then condense into countless golden zigzag Buddhists, which are like seals, wrapping and sealing the silver mollusk. At the same time, the branches of those bodhi trees also twined on the sealed silver group creature, and suddenly shrank, lowered and pulled it onto the bodhi tree of chuxun, and sealed it completely. "All right!" As the silver group animal was sealed by numerous zigzag Buddhist texts and Bodhi tree branches, the system was obviously relieved, and became relaxed. Many voices also sounded again in chuxun''s mind: "this alien mother and fetus have not yet finished parasitizing, and their abilities can not be wielded. In addition, their mental strength is indeed their weakness. Now you are the host Seal it up, so as long as you are careful, there should be no accident. " "System, you seem to know a lot about this alien mother?" At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared curious. "The data of the system has been updated. Now basically, the details and data of all races in the universe can be found in the database of the system. This alien mother is no exception." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system once again gave a reply: "heteromorphic mother is a treasure bred after the fall of reincarnation Pluto, which contains part of the blood strength and talent of reincarnation Pluto. So not only can the alien mother give birth to the strongest alien mother through parasitism, but even if the alien mother dies, the alien mother will not disappear, but will only agglomerate again and wait for the next parasitism. " At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "in a sense, the alien mother is quite immortal, because even if he dies, he can be reborn through a new parasitism. So if the host you just didn''t respond in time, but was parasitized by this alien mother and fetus, then now you are probably no longer you, but transformed into a new alien mother! " Chapter 1059 "How bad are heteromorphic mothers?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun felt a sudden fear, at the same time, he was surprised and asked, "but I think this alien mother and child is difficult to deal with, but it is not impossible. At least I just sealed it with the six character Daming mantra. If you want to be careful now, it won''t be difficult to deal with this kind of thing. " Although the speed of the defense just shown by the abnormal mother and fetus is very strong, they are not strong enough to make people unable to resist, so in Chu''s opinion, the abnormal mother and fetus may not be so terrible. "No, host, you don''t understand the horror of heterozygous motherhood." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system said directly: "first of all, the heteromorphic mother and fetus have a strong sense of self-protection. Once the heteromorphic mother falls down and the heteromorphic mother and fetus are born, the heteromorphic mother and fetus will maintain the shape of heteromorphic eggs before ensuring safety. In this form, the defense of heteromorphic mothers and foetuses is almost invincible. Even the strong in the main level of the world, it is difficult to break its defense and hurt the heteromorphic mother and foetuses in the heteromorphic eggs. " "So at the beginning, the insect emperor and the Tsar were helpless with this alien mother." "At the same time, after being transformed into a heteromorphic mother, the heteromorphic mother will also send out a special pheromone, and the source will constantly attract the heteromorphic family to rescue him. Once it is rescued by the aliens and secured, it will break its eggs and come out. Then it will parasitize on the strongest alien, occupy all of it directly and become the mother of a new alien. " At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "if it has not found the right opportunity, it will remain dormant until one day it is sure that it is safe around, it will break its eggs and come out, looking for a new host. Of course, for it, the first priority must be alien species, and then other creatures. " "Are the aliens allowed to parasitize their mother and fetus?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun frowned at once, and asked in a puzzled way: "since the alien tribe could rule the whole insect kingdom in that year, and also ordered all the tribes in the insect kingdom to offer sacrifices, their IQ must be not low. Then, even if those aliens save the alien mother and child, will they willingly sacrifice themselves to send the mother and child to the alien mother? " "Under the limitation of blood power, even if the strength of heteromorphism is stronger than that of heteromorphism mother and fetus, and even if they have high independent wisdom, they will eventually be controlled by the desire from the deep blood, and finally submit to their instinct, and accept the birth of heteromorphism mother and fetus unwittingly." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system replied: "just like the host you just, isn''t it because of the influence of the alien mother and fetus, and almost out of control?"? The influence of this kind of blood power can not be easily eliminated by external forces at all, so it is difficult to help the host, whether it is the system or the host''s Buddhism skill. " Speaking of this, the voice of the system also seems to have some doubts, asking: "but what makes the system wonder is, what exactly did you do to defeat the alien mother and child, escape a disaster, and recover your mind?" "You didn''t help me just now?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten days heart felt more confused. Since it''s not the system that helped him, where did the power to restore his mind just come from? "No!" Feeling Chu Xun''s doubts, the voice of the system also became more dignified: "after the host cracked the double emperor ban, the host actually began to be affected by the alien mother and fetus, so the system tried to prevent the host from approaching the alien mother and fetus, but it failed to do so in the end, what''s more, it helped the host defeat the alien mother and fetus at that critical moment and restore the mind." "It''s not you, is it a chaotic clock?" Chu ten days heart at the moment is also more confused, at the same time also associated with the chaotic clock. Perhaps only the chaos clock, the most precious treasure, can achieve this step. "It''s not a chaos clock. Although the power of chaos clock is strong, its power is almost ineffective for blood problems." However, at the next moment, the system again rejected Chu''s speculation, and then asked, "is there any other opportunity for the host during the period of system silence?" "No..." Chu ten day pondered for a long time, never thought that he had any adventure or ability to resist the blood power of this alien mother and fetus. Because of this, his mood became a little uneasy and uneasy. In his own body, there is a change that even he and his system are unaware of, and he has a unique power that can even resist the control of the alien mother''s blood. Although this kind of power just helped him escape from death, he still felt a strong unease instinctively. This power may not be a good thing for him! "The system has just checked and scanned the host and found no exception." Like Chu Xun, the voice of the system at the moment has obviously become dignified: "but this power can''t appear or disappear from nothing, so no abnormality is the biggest abnormality." At this point, the system paused a little, and then went on: "in the next days, I will monitor the situation of the host in all aspects. In any case, we must find the source of that power!" "That''s the only way!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun felt more uneasy. Then he sighed a long time and frowned. It''s so disturbing that I can''t even control my physical condition. But fortunately, Chu Xun has experienced a lot of ups and downs, so that his will and nerves have been honed to the utmost tenacity. So although he was full of unease, he still suppressed the negative emotion, then took a deep breath and asked, "by the way, system, what should I do with this alien mother?" Since heteromorphic mothers and foetuses can parasitize and transform their targets into new heteromorphic mothers, they can''t be used on themselves or heteromorphic queens. Thinking of this, Chu asked hesitantly, "can you take advantage of the characteristics of the ferocious insects and directly devour this guy?" "It would be very dangerous to do so!" However, for Chu Xun''s proposal, the system gave an objection: "the blood power of heteromorphic mother comes from reincarnated Pluto, and what reincarnated Pluto is best at is to devour all the blood power. Therefore, it can be said that reincarnation Pluto is the only one of the ten strange insects in Hongmeng that is not controlled by the ferocious body. " At this point, the voice of the system also became serious: "the same is true for heteromorphic mothers and foetuses. If you force to devour heteromorphic mothers and foetuses, it is likely to cause the reverse phagocytosis of blood power. No one knows what will happen then, or who you devour and who you devour. " "Recumbent groove, that''s not to say, the thing I got through my life and death is actually useless to me?" heard the system, Chu Chu make complaints about it. This time, he passed the ghost gate twice. The first time, he was suppressed by the two emperors, and the second time, he was almost parasitized by the alien mother. The risk of these two times was even greater than when he dealt with the queen of sand worms and the king of cows, but he didn''t expect that he only got this one without any egg. "Not necessarily useless!" make complaints about the universe of 1000000000 universes, but the system gives a different answer: "the abnormal maternal fetal is the most terrible biological weapon in the universe. If the host wants to destroy or destroy a civilization, it will become a very simple matter after having the abnormal maternal embryo." At this point, there is also a sense of coldness in the sound of the system: "at that time, the host only needs to put heteromorphic mother and fetus, as well as a large number of heteromorphic people, and heteromorphic eggs somewhere on that planet. In a short time, then, the alien group will rise up on that planet. At that time, the alien chaos that once happened in the insect kingdom and caused a disaster to countless Zerg will reappear on that planet naturally! " Chapter 1060 "To recreate the alien chaos of the insect kingdom?" Hearing the system''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt, and then asked: "you mean, simply put the alien mother and fetus into the enemy''s plane as a biological and chemical weapon? But in this way, we can''t control the transformed alien mother! " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, and continued to ask: "is there no way to control abnormal mothers or abnormal mothers? What''s more, the alien chaos in the insect kingdom was formed in the period when the alien group was strong. Now we have only one alien mother and some aliens. Even if we put them into the enemy''s position, even if they haven''t formed a real alien chaos, they have been destroyed by the enemy, right? " "Host, you look down on the aliens!" The updated database of the system obviously has detailed records of the data of the alien group, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system also uses his mechanized voice to answer: "host, although you already have the alien group in your hand, you don''t know that the alien group with the alien mother and the alien group without the alien mother are basically two A completely different concept. " Speaking of this, the system paused a little, and then continued: "first of all, since the alien mother inherited the blood and talent of the reincarnated Pluto, it can not only parasitize many times and create a large number of powerful parts, but also use the technique of replacing death to replace its own death, which can be said to be extremely powerful." "Secondly, the alien mother has a very special ability, that is, it can not only create a large number of powerful sub bodies, borrow the power of those sub bodies, but also, like the Internet connected computers, combine the intelligence, knowledge and computing power of those sub bodies. So the more parts he makes, the higher his IQ, and the stronger his computing power. " "What''s more, the alien family that the alien mother breeds will be more powerful than the alien family of the host, not only in combat power but also in reproduction. In addition, when fighting, the mother of aliens can use the strength of her blood to strengthen the aliens twice, or even three times, so that they have more terrible fighting power. " "But the most important thing is that the first generation of offspring born from the heteromorphic mother, like the heteromorphic mother, has the deformation ability derived from the reincarnated Pluto. So even if they have finished parasitism, but as long as they don''t expose themselves, even the super strong like Fengdu may not be able to find their true faces easily. " "Super intelligence, strategy, combat effectiveness, plus strong reproduction ability, as well as the amazing concealment ability of the alien group. This also makes alien groups the most terrible biological weapons. Once they are put on the designated planet, they will certainly cause a huge disaster! " When it comes to the real horrors of the alien mother and the alien family, there is also a dignified voice in the system. Then it goes on: "as the host said, it is basically impossible to control the alien family by controlling the alien mother. Otherwise, the insect emperor and the Tsar would not just regard the alien mother as a trump card It''s printed in the alien temple. Do you think that even the insect emperor and the Tsar can''t do anything to host your current strength and accomplishments "So it is..." Hearing the systematic explanation, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, then narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. According to the system, the heteromorphic mother is indeed a big killer. If he fights with the heaven or Olympus led by the three goddesses of fate in the future, he may be able to surprise each other with this big killer. However, although the alien mother is powerful, it is as dangerous as a double-edged sword, and it will take a certain time to form a real threat and force. So how and when to use it should be well planned. Thinking of this, Chu Xun took another look at the heteromorphic mother and child sealed by the bodhi tree. Then he took a deep breath and took back his Bodhi world together with the heteromorphic mother and the bodhi tree. At the next moment, the bodhi tree and the alien mother also appear in his Bodhi world. Under the seal of the bodhi tree, the alien mother and child who had lost the protection of the outer shell fell into complete silence. And under the bodhi tree, the chaos clock is also emitting light of five colors. After swallowing a large number of power of the two emperors, the chaos clock has obviously gained a lot of benefits. Compared with the before, the wear marks on the surface of chaotic clock have almost disappeared and become smoother, and the smell emitted is more mysterious. "Well, now that the alien mother and fetus are finished, it''s time to leave." With the double insurance of bodhi tree and chaos clock, Chu Xun didn''t think that the sealed alien mother and child could pose any threat to him. So then he also slightly relieved, ready to leave the alien temple, and angel and others meet. But think of this experience, Chu ten days heart but can not help but sigh. After this adventure, although he was infused with the power of the two emperors, strengthened part of his own Zerg power, repaired part of the "wounds" of the chaos clock, and even got the killing tool of the alien mother and fetus, he did not have much joy in his heart, but became a little heavy as if he had been pressed on a mountain. After all, the power that was hidden somewhere in his body, not controlled by him, not even perceived by him, was too disturbing for him. "Host, don''t worry, the system will definitely help you find out where the power comes from." Feeling the dignified heart of Chu ten day, the system voice made a solemn promise. Later, it seemed to want to make chuxun happy, and then he said, "by the way, host, let me tell you the good news. If you want, you can upgrade the Babel Tower in your kingdom now. After upgrading, Babel Tower can become stronger and stronger, even able to resist the attack of the immortal powerful. " "Oh? How to upgrade? Is it your new function of the system? " Hear the words of the system, Chu ten days originally some dignified mood immediately excited, then cannot help but ask a way. Babel Tower can be said to be the last fortress in his kingdom of God. Its firmness is hard to be completely destroyed by even the God level powerful people. However, with the improvement of his strength, the enemies he met will become more and more powerful, so the tower of Babel, which was originally used as the final shelter, will gradually lose its function. If the system has a way to upgrade Babel Tower and become stronger, it is undoubtedly good news for him. Because in that way, even if he started the war of the kingdom of God, he could at least use the tower of Babel to protect the aliens in his kingdom, or use it as a fortress to fight. "No, if we let the system work, we can only use the strengthening ability to strengthen Babel Tower, which is a waste of power, so we must use other methods to strengthen Babel Tower." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system gave different answers: "the most direct way to strengthen the defense force of Babel Tower is to transform the material of Babel Tower. As for the materials for transformation, there are not many in front of the host, are they? " "You mean to use the materials of this alien temple to transform and strengthen the Babel Tower?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened first, then frowned again, and said: "yes, the building materials of this special-shaped temple are indeed very solid, and even I can''t destroy it with all my strength, so I think it can withstand the attack of the immortal realm. But the question is, this material is so solid that it''s hard for me to break it down. How can I integrate it into the Babel Tower? " He used to cut a small hole in the temple with all his strength, but if he wanted to use all the materials of the abnormity temple on the tower of Babel, it would be an impossible task in terms of his current strength. "Host, do you know what this black stone is called to make a strange temple?" However, hearing Chu ten''s words, the system suddenly asked back. "What is it called?" Chu ten day tiny one Leng, ask a way. "This kind of material, called heteromorphic bloodstone, is a special material forged by the mother of heteromorphism who uses the blood of heteromorphism and integrates various materials." The system gives a little pause, and then it seems to have a little smile, saying: "this material is extremely solid, and it can also isolate the attack of spirit and elements, and even suppress the power of the kingdom of God, so it''s difficult to transform and use this material by general means. The only way is to use the blood of the alien race with the five elements to melt and refine. ¡± "so, it may be a big problem for others to integrate the materials of this alien temple into the tower of Babel, but it''s not a difficult problem for the host you!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then, he drew a blood hole in the palm of his hand without hesitation, and dropped the light red blood flowing from it on a piece of black gravel on the ground. Hiss! Hiss! As the reddish acid blood dripped, the black gravel also made a light noise. Then it turned from black to reddish, as if it had absorbed the acid blood. At the next moment, Chu Xun also used his own five elements to pour them into the black gravel. Then, as the system said, under the double effects of the five elements force and the acid blood in his body, the black macadam turned into a liquid from a solid like steel dissolved in high temperature. But strangely, it turned into a light red liquid of the black gravel, but there was no temperature, still cold and ice. And as he drew back the power of the five elements, the reddish liquid also solidified and became the dark color again. Obviously, the system is right. It can dissolve and forge this kind of solid and precious material with the combination of alien blood and five elements. Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also became more and more excited. With the reinforcement of this alien blood stone, Babel Tower in his God country will become an indestructible super fortress! At that time, those enemies fighting against him in the kingdom of God will have a headache! Chapter 1061 Boom boom boom! At this moment, outside the alien temple, a brilliant energy brilliance is constantly bombarding the alien temple, sending out bursts of fierce roar. The violent noise, as well as the shock wave generated by the energy collision and agitation, bombarded the ground around the temple in a mess. Even the sand excavated above the temple began to collapse in a large range, and countless yellow sand poured in like a flood breaking the embankment, then was swept away by a more terrible energy storm, splashing around. However, even under such terrible energy bombardment, the abnormity temple is still as solid as gold. Although there are many broken traces on its surface, those traces are only a few centimeters or a dozen centimeters deep at most. For the abnormity temple, which is thousands of meters high and incomparable in thickness, such damage is nothing at all. "Grass, what the hell is this? It can''t be blown away!" Holding the Xuanyuan sword tightly, he wielded it with all his strength, but only left a few centimetres deep sword mark on the abnormity temple. The anxious bear child could not help but scold. They have tried all kinds of methods before, but whether it''s mental power or spatial ability, or even Zhang Xie turned into the body of Lei element to try to break through, they were finally blocked by the indestructible alien temple. However, they could only make a final attempt to set fire with all their strength and try to open the gate of the abnormity temple to save Chu Xun. But it was not until they did that they found that the strength of the alien temple was far beyond their imagination. Even if they do their best, they still leave a little trace on the strange temple. According to the progress of the demolition, it is impossible to open the gate of the alien temple without a year and a half, or even a few years. Also because of this, bear children and others will be so anxious. In this way, when the gate is opened, the cauliflower will be cold! "Let me try!" Seeing that everyone couldn''t open the gate of the abnormity temple, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of defiance, then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "in any case, we must get Chu Xun out." Hum! With Yang Ling''s voice falling, a bright electric light suddenly surged out of him, and gradually expanded behind him, becoming a huge and incomparable one with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, almost giving the underground space to the completely occupied super giant space transmission door. Through the surging electric current in the space transmission door, people can clearly see that a huge and incomparable world, like a world made of steel, is also shining with brilliant brilliance. Boom! Click, click! At the next moment, the world suddenly heard a series of violent and extreme metal roars and warps. At the same time, the electric light in the world became more intense. In the flickering electric light and the fierce metal roar, the world began to twist and change like a super giant robot. In the end, a super giant cannon with a length of at least 10000 meters and a diameter of more than hundreds of meters also rises from the center of the world, while the muzzle continues to stretch out from the space transmission gate, aiming at the gate of the abnormal temple. "Let''s get out of here first, so as not to be affected by the energy!" Now Yang Ling''s face did not know why it had become extremely pale, and even his speech became a little laborious. He took a deep breath and then said in a somewhat hoarse voice. "Do you know what you''re doing?" However, seeing this scene, the black devil suddenly put his hand on Yang Ling''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you have just broken through the divine level. With your current accomplishments and strength, it is impossible to completely activate the mechanical divine Kingdom left by the immortal spirit, let alone use the cannon of the divine kingdom!" At this point, there was a dignified color in the black devil''s eyes, and Yang Ling''s right hand on his shoulder was suddenly forced. He bit his teeth and said, "if you forcibly use the gun of the kingdom of God, it doesn''t say whether you can succeed or not. Even if you succeed, you will surely die!" "Chuxun is my brother, his life is my life. And if it wasn''t for him, I would have died. " Hearing the words of the black devil, Yang Ling suddenly laughed and said: "now he is trapped in this damn tower, and he doesn''t know his life and death, and every minute he delays, he will be more dangerous. So as his brother, it''s time for me to do something. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling didn''t pay attention to the black devil either, but with a sharp look in his eyes, he said in a cold voice: "Omega cannon, fully charged, ready to launch!" "Omega cannon, start charging!" As Yang Ling''s voice fell, a mechanized voice came out of his kingdom. Then the super cannons that extended from his divine Kingdom shook violently, and began to gather bright energy in the muzzle. At the same time, Yang Ling''s face became paler and paler, and her breath began to weaken rapidly. "Yang Ling, you are a fucking lunatic!" Seeing that Yang Ling had risked his life without hesitation to use the forbidden force, Zhang Xie could not help cursing, and then turned into a ray of thunder and appeared beside Yang Ling, and suddenly reached out and pressed his hands on the barrel of the super cannon. Crackling! At the next moment, a brilliant flash of thunder and lightning also surged out of Zhang Xie, and then continuously integrated into the barrel of the super cannon, accelerating the charging of the cannon. However, compared with the energy needed for the super divine cannon to charge, Zhang Xie''s joining was only a drop in the bucket, so soon, Zhang Xie''s face began to turn pale like Yang Ling''s, and even the bright thunder that originally shone on him became increasingly dim. "Zhang Xie, stop it quickly!" Feeling that Zhang Xie''s energy is getting weaker, Yang Ling on one side is in a hurry. He can gamble his life without hesitation in order to save Chu ten, but he is absolutely unwilling to see Zhang Xie take risks with him. "Shut up! I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!" However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhang Xie just glanced at him, then continued to infuse energy, and said in a cold voice: "with your strength alone, this cannon may not break this ghost place even if it drains you.". Now if I don''t do it, will I watch you die in vain? " "You two!" Seeing that Zhang Xie and Yang Ling are willing to take such a strange risk to rescue Chu ten day, Xiong kid and others are also in a hurry. But the problem is, they are not lightning attributes, so at this time, they can not get involved at all. "Well, I''ll go crazy with you!" However, at this moment, Tianqiao seems to have made a decision. There is a certain color in his eyes, and then it turns into a ray of thunder. It appears next to the huge gun barrel. He also presses his hands on the gun barrel and stirs up endless thunder from his hands. With the addition of meteorites, the energy in the muzzle of the super cannon suddenly became more brilliant. But at the same time, Tianqiao''s face began to turn pale. "Heaven, you?" They didn''t expect that Tianqiao, who didn''t know them for a long time, would take such a big risk to help them. So they were surprised and moved. The wind knows the strong grass, and Adversity shows the true love. Anyway, the action of guangtianqiao at this moment is enough for them to recognize this brother! "Ha ha, if I can''t save Chu Xun, sooner or later I will be controlled by Diablo again. In that case, it''s better to have a fight. " Looking at the excited look of the crowd, Tianqiao just smiled and said: "but in the end, whether it can be done or not, it can only be done by fate!" "You two!" Seeing the breath of Tianqiao and Zhangxie become weaker and weaker, Yang Ling, who is already weak, has become extremely contradictory. He knew in his heart that according to the energy needed by the cannons of the kingdom of God, even if they could barely supply it, they would exhaust all their power, or even overdraw and die. Of course, he is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to watch Zhang Xie and Tianqiao die with him. But the question is, if he stops recharging now and feeds back his power, then the three of them can be safe, but what should chuxun do when he is trapped in the weird pyramid? Is it to spare their three lives to save chuxun? Or for the lives of the three of them, to stop the attack? Thinking of this, Yang Ling''s mood has become more complicated. Boom! But fortunately, God finally made a choice for Yang Ling at this moment. Only when all three of them were about to run out of energy and enter the overdraft state, the huge pyramid suddenly made a loud noise. Then, the impregnable gate of the pyramid began to open slowly. And the figure of Chu ten appeared after the gradually opened pyramid gate, and appeared in front of everyone! Chapter 1062 "Trough!" Seeing that Chu Xun had opened the gate of the pyramid and appeared in front of the people, Yang Ling, who was still fighting between heaven and man, could not help cursing, then took a deep breath and said: "Omega cannon, end charging, feedback energy!" "Yes, the Omega cannon is charged and fed back!" As Yang Ling''s voice fell, it was similar to his voice, but there was no emotion in it, and the sound of mechanization appeared again from his kingdom. Hum! Buzz! Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that the huge energy has been gathered, and the brilliant super cannon also has a strong energy buzz. With the energy buzzing, the dazzling brilliance in the muzzle of the super cannon gradually faded. At the same time, a stream of energy began to follow the cannon and feed back to Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao. With the feedback of this pure energy, Zhang Xie and other people''s originally pale faces gradually returned to ruddy, and their breath gradually became stronger. "Lying trough, who can tell me what happened?" Knowing that the Omega cannon had finished recharging and began to feed back energy, Chu Xun, who was standing at the gate of the pyramid, finally responded and took a long breath of relief, while his stiff body relaxed. Just now, the energy contained in the super cannon was so terrible that even he felt the degree of fatal threat, so that even his body was just stiff from fear. His intuition told him that if he had just been hit by that gun, he would surely die! Think of here, Chu ten can''t help but feel a burst of fear. If he didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but died in the mouth of his brother''s gun, he would die in peace. "Brother, you have just been lost suddenly by the pyramid, so we suspect that you are in the pyramid and want to break the pyramid to save you." Seeing that Chu Xun was ok, the bear child rushed up first, with a frightened expression on his face, and said, "but this ghost pyramid is so solid that we can''t open it at all. At last, brother huasa even used his mechanical cannon in the kingdom of gods to smash the gate of the pyramid and rescue you. " At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "although the cannon is powerful, it needs more energy. In order to gather the strength needed by the cannon, brother huasa, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao all risked their lives and infused their own strength. If you had just come out later, I''m afraid they would be in danger. " "You..." Chu Xun also knew about the mechanical kingdom of God. In addition to hearing the explanation of the bear child and seeing Yang Ling and other people''s just weak appearance, he immediately understood the causes and consequences of the event, and his heart also rose with strong emotion. Especially for Tianqiao, he never thought that this guy, who had only known himself for a short time, would do this for himself! "Well, it''s no big deal. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid I''m still affected by Diablo. What''s more, I want you to help me solve this hidden danger completely in the future. Before that, how could I let you die, ha ha. " Tianqiao didn''t seem to be used to this atmosphere, so he immediately smiled and turned the topic off: "by the way, what is this pyramid? Why are you so strong, and how did you come out? " "It''s a long story..." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun was silent for a while, and then told everyone what he had just experienced. Basically, he is his brother who lives and dies with him. As for Tianqiao, he just proved everything with his own actions, so Chu Xun will never hide anything from him, and he will tell a series of things, such as his ferocious body, alien body, etc. "This is the legendary alien temple? No wonder it''s so strong. " After hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao thought deeply for a long time, and then seemed to find some information from the deepest memory, showing a trace of surprise, saying: "it is said that the alien temple and the alien family have already been destroyed in the original extermination war in the insect world, but this news is actually false." At the time of the extermination of the insect kingdom, Diablo and other three demons of purgatory had not yet been born, so although they later got some relevant information from some field history data, there was not much information in this regard, and for such a long time, it has become very vague. If it wasn''t for chuxun to mention the alien temple, I''m afraid that he hasn''t found this information in Diablo''s memory. "That''s what you say. This alien mother is a big killer that can destroy the planet and civilization. What do you think about where to use this thing?" At the same time, the madman Chu touched his bald head and said in a voice: "you should think about it clearly. After all, it''s too dangerous. It''s easy to backfire if you''re not careful. And you also have alien blood vessels in your body. Don''t be affected or even controlled by this thing then. " Since he knew that the apprentice''s wisdom and strength were far beyond himself, the Madman of Chu would willingly retreat behind the scenes and help Chu Xun silently, and rarely put forward his own opinions. However, the abnormal mother and child really matter, so he can''t help but talk at this moment. "I have also considered what master said, so I don''t want to release them unless I have to." Hearing the words of the madman Chu, Chu ten shook his head and said, "after all, this thing is too uncontrollable and dangerous. Otherwise, the insect emperor and the Tsar would not have spent so much effort to seal it." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then turned to look at the huge pyramid, and said: "anyway, how and when to use the heteromorphic mother, that''s something to consider in the future. At present, the most urgent task is to finish the abnormity temple first. Haha, I think you must have been impressed by the firmness of this strange temple. " "Haha, elder brother, if we integrate the materials of this alien temple into the Babel Tower, it will become a fortress that cannot be destroyed." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child on one side is also rubbing his hands and getting excited. "Yes. In this way, in the war of the kingdom of God, you can place aliens in this Babel Tower and use the defense of Babel Tower as a cover to launch attacks without any scruple. In this way, even if you can''t hurt your enemy, at least it can cause some interference and influence, but it will also be a disaster for your enemy''s Kingdom warrior. " At the same time, the black devil also nodded and said. "Well, let''s talk about it later. Let''s help first. If you want to completely dissolve and transform this alien temple, you need a lot of alien blood and five elements Looking at the excited appearance of the people, Chu Xun also smiled, then waved his right hand, opened a door of the kingdom of God, and said: "I have no problem with the abnormal blood, how much is it, but the five elements power, hehe, you need a lot of help." "Don''t worry, leave it to us." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel and others all laughed. Later, they also cooperated with those aliens who were pouring out of the kingdom of Chu, and began to use alien blood and five elements to dissolve and divide the huge alien temple, and transferred the cut materials to the kingdom of Chu to strengthen the tower of Babel. Under the joint action of countless aliens, angel and others, the huge and incomparable alien Temple began to break down, and it was torn down more and more, and finally disappeared completely in this underground space. ¡­¡­ At the same time, rugoin, the sewer system. Lugaoyin''s sewer system is so huge that it is not too much to call it a huge underground world. After all, all kinds of domestic wastes and sewage in lugaoyin need to be transformed and filtered through the sewer system, and finally transformed into pure water source, which is supplied to some other systems that need water for living and production. But I don''t know when some of the insects in the sewer system began to demonize and become what people now call rodament. This kind of monster is very belligerent and destructive. It has been destroying the sewer system of lugaoyin and causing great trouble to the water circulation system of the whole city. Especially recently, these rodaments seem to have become more powerful, and there are also insect kings with divine power, which have destroyed several adventure teams one after another, so now there are not many adventurers who dare to enter the sewer system. However, no one knows. In the deepest part of the sewer system, a blonde man is leaning on a huge and incomparable beetle, crossing his legs, smoking, and talking to himself. As soon as he arrived in the shelter world, the blonde man was chased and killed by many angels. Constantine, a man with the title of master of dark magic, was a powerful man! Chapter 1063 "Fuck the Birdman, there''s no egg waste. It''s fucking trouble." After a long puff of smoke, Constantine could not help scolding again. Obviously, although the angels didn''t catch him, they still brought him a lot of trouble. Dong Dong! Thump! Thump! At this moment, Constantine''s heart rate accelerated abruptly, and even from his chest came a dull and rapid heartbeat. "Grass!" With the acceleration of his heart rate, Constantine''s face suddenly became a little pale, but his eyes were full of blood, it seemed that he was not well, and even he could not help but utter a curse. "Hutu, handas, STMC, ogursu..." After a cursing, Constantine took a small pipe out of his arms, lit it with the furnace of purgatory, and chanted a strange curse in a strange tone. With the recitation of his mantra, a kind of blood red smoke appeared in the pipe, and went in through his nose. Soon, after inhaling the smoke, Constantine''s heart rate returned to normal, and the blood in his eyes gradually faded. "How can you go back now that your heart is in my hand, you big fool without eggs?" He felt his heart beat calm, and Constantine''s face returned to normal. Then he took the pipe and took a sip. He said to himself, "well, there will be a few days left, when the hybrids and the birds without eggs will be attracted, and I can take advantage of this opportunity to get that thing." "In that case, it''s further away from my goal." Thinking of this, Constantine''s face also appeared a faint smile, and then turned around, his eyes moved to a big bloody cocoon behind him. The height of the big red cocoon is at least 10 meters, almost filling the space completely. It seems to be condensed from the blood and flesh of countless creatures, giving off a strong smell of blood. At the same time, there seems to be something growing and wriggling in the big cocoon. It seems very strange to squeeze out a deformation place on the big red cocoon from time to time. At the same time, the huge black beetle behind Constantine began to tremble slightly with the constant peristalsis of the creatures in the big red cocoon, as if the creatures in the big cocoon made him feel very scared. "What are you afraid of? It''s just a little bug born by that big bug of Durrell. I''ve strengthened you once!" Feeling the trembling of the golden beetle under him, Constantine gave the insect a impatient slap. Then the insect stopped shaking and lay on the ground. Later, Constantine lit a cigarette again, and then spit out a circle of smoke, and his eyes, surrounded by the smoke, seemed a little strange and cold. ¡­¡­ It took three days for Chu Xun and other people to successfully dismantle the abnormity temple and complete the transformation of Babel Tower. After the transformation, Chu ten and others also tried it out in person. Later, they were surprised to find that after the transformation and strengthening of the alien blood stone, the overall tenacity of Babel Tower has made a huge leap. Even if they do their best, they can''t destroy Babel Tower from the outside. With the strength and destructive power of Chu ten and others now, almost all of them can be called the best in the divine rank. That is to say, the ordinary God level strongman can not threaten the Babel now, and even if the strongman changes the immortal state, he may not be able to destroy the huge tower which has been completely transformed by abnormal blood stone. Later, it took them another day to search all the eggs in the dead sand, and then they went back to lugain. It''s different from the situation when they came here. Maybe it''s because those bandit groups who want to be fishermen have been completely annihilated and play a role as an example. On the way back, Chu Xun and others didn''t encounter any trace of sand robbers, just the harassment of some demonized creatures in the desert. Just their cultivation now, no matter how many of these demonized creatures with short eyes come, they are just going to die, which will not pose any threat to them. In this case, the journey of the people''s return has become a lot smoother, and finally they return to the huge desert city of lugaoyin without fear or danger. After returning to rugoin, the first time for all people is to go to the magic Council of heradim to deliver their tasks. At the same time, they also want to collect recent intelligence to see if anything has happened in these days. As Tianqiao has a lot of contact power in the helladim magic Council, it is natural for Tianqiao to deliver tasks and receive rewards, while chuxun and others are in the Council to inquire about the situation. The rings in the hands of chuxun and others are all high-grade products issued by the magic Council of Horadrim, so they can receive tasks through the rings and search for information about some tasks. But ordinary adventurers don''t have such a good thing. If they want to understand and receive tasks, they can only go to the task announcement Office of the helladim magic Council to find and receive them by themselves. Therefore, it is also a place where dragons and snakes mingle, and it is also the place where the whole lugaoyin is most likely to get information. Because here, even if you don''t have to ask, some adventurers who like to show off, or want to exchange information with other teams will take the initiative to give out some information they know. "Tut Tut, do you know Kanter oasis? The place was destroyed by the Knights of the sand. It''s said that even the brave adventurers'' team stationed in Kant oasis was completely destroyed. It''s tragic that none of them stayed. " "Damn it, those goddamn sand knights are getting more and more rampant. I don''t know when they will be picked up." "Come on, now the powerful people are in the places of hagalus to resist the invasion of the main demon army. How can we manage these sand robbers. I don''t think these sand Knights have been ruled recently. " "Who said that? Ha ha, don''t you know that three days ago, a sand cavalry was completely wiped out? It is said that some new adventurers are involved. One of the pioneers has a strong sword technique, and his fighting ability is very strong. The cooperation of those adventurers is also very tacit. At last, the last one is not dead, so he completely annihilated the sand cavalry and successfully escaped before other sand cavalries arrived. " "I''ve heard about this. It seems that there are only two God level strong men in that team, but they killed four God level sand knights. As for the sand Knights below the God level, they died more." "By the way, do you know the giant mummy in that barbarian''s tomb?" "You know, that guy is not an immortal barbarian who has been transformed and demonized. I heard that he is not only powerful and powerful, but also immune to all kinds of elemental forces. In addition, the large mummified army under its command is not willing to provoke even the strong in general immortal realm. " "Ha ha, do you know that big guy has been killed!" "Impossible? I didn''t hear that immortal strong man take this task! " "Who said the immortal strong killed it? I''ll tell you, it''s said that those who kill that big guy are a group of God level powerful people who are less than immortal. At most, there are no more than ten of them, but they are terrifying. It is said that in the end, not only the giant mummy was killed, the mummy army was completely destroyed, and even the tomb of the barbarian was completely destroyed, leaving only a piece of ruins. " "My God, it''s unbelievable that someone below immortal level can kill that big guy? Isn''t your news false? " "Fart, my cousin is in the oasis of Kaza not far from the barbarian''s tomb. That day, he saw a group of people passing by the oasis and going to the barbarian''s tomb. Then there was the roar of the sky, and the battle lasted for a whole half day. After those people left the oasis, the cemetery had been completely destroyed, and the giant mummy of the barbarian had been torn to pieces. " "It seems that we have another group of awesome people here..." A large number of adventurers are chatting and telling their own stories near the receiving place of the mission. And hearing some of them, Chu''s eyes were also slightly bright. If he guessed right, it would be Zhou Yulong and angry to kill the sand knights and the giant mummies and mummies. I didn''t expect that their strength has reached this level! Chapter 1064 After getting the news about Zhou Yulong and the seven sins from the mouth of those demon hunters and adventurers, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved and relieved. Although he has never doubted the strength of Zhou Yulong and angry people, there are many powerful people in the shelter world, and there are many crises, so he will inevitably feel a little worried about the safety of angry people. But now he knows that anger and other people not only didn''t have any accidents, but also made his own reputation in this lugaoyin. Then he has nothing to worry about. When Chu Xun was relieved by the news of Zhou Yulong and others, a group of new adventurers suddenly joined in the discussion. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the topics they discussed were actually about them. "Those you just said are old news. I have a strong news. You must not know!" A man of great stature, more than three meters in height, who is as bald as a giant and has only one eye, glanced at other people with his only left eye and smiled. "Oh, it''s Sean with one eye. Didn''t you take your people to collect the eggs of sand worms? Why did you come back?" Hearing the one eyed man''s words, a blonde girl with javelin on her back and fierce breath suddenly laughed and said, "I guess you''re not afraid of meeting those damned dead sand worms, so you only fished a little outside, and then slipped back?" "Fart, do you think I''m afraid of insects like you girls in Amazon?" Hearing the woman''s slightly sarcastic words, the one eyed strong man sneered, then turned around and said, "I came back early because there are no sand worms in the dead sand." At this point, the one eyed strong man paused for a while, as if he was trying to appeal to others. After a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "you can''t believe that all the insects in the dead sand, including the legendary queen of the sand insect, have been killed by others now if there is no accident!" "What?" "Impossible!" "Where did you get the news?" ¡­¡­ As soon as the one eyed man''s words came out, there was an uproar, and people began to scream, but the blonde woman who had asked before frowned even more, and could not care less than the one eyed man''s previous address to her "niangs", she said in a voice: "one eyed, are you sure you haven''t drunk much? Think of the immortal strongman, Andres [paladin of light] who failed to kill the queen of the sand worm by himself. He ran away. Now you tell me that someone has killed her? " "Yes, the paladins of glory said by their own mouth that as long as the queen of the sand insect is in the desert, she is close to immortality. Even the immortal strong can''t kill her. And now most of the immortal strong are on the front line. Which one killed the big bug? " At the same time, another body was hidden under the black robe, which gave off a strong dead spirit. The skinny middle-aged man also asked in a hoarse voice. "Hey, shocked, unbelievable? Tell you, what''s more shocking is still behind! " Looking at the unbelievable appearance of the people, the one eyed man took down a huge wine pot at his waist, and then took a big sip of wine, then said in a rude voice: "to be honest, if I don''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that those who kill the dead sand worms and the queen of sand worms are a group of new people who can''t reach the immortal realm." After that, the one eyed man paused a little, and then continued: "my team and I were going to search for sand worms'' eggs near the sand of death, but we found out on the way that a team was stared at by some despicable sand robbers, so my people and I followed behind the damn sand robbers, ready to find a chance to help the sand robbers On the guy. But who knows, before long, a plague of insects broke out that I had never seen before. Six elites died of sand worms, and the queen of sand worms went out together to encircle the sand thieves and the team. " "Because I used Marshall''s Druid''s power to follow the sand robbers from afar, we were far away from them, not covered by the insect disaster, which was a disaster. However, those sand robbers were not so lucky. Soon, the sand robber group led by the three God level sand robbers was completely annihilated. But even so, there were four remaining elite bodies that died of sand worms, and a more terrible queen of sand worms came out behind. " "Although Marshall''s empty parrots used to detect the situation were destroyed due to the strong energy fluctuation in the back, after the battle, those people left the area unharmed and went on to the sand of death. As for the elites and the queen, they are completely gone. " Speaking of the scene he saw that day, the one eyed man''s ferocious face also showed a trace of fear, as if he was trembling at the power displayed in the World War I. "Lying trough, six elite bodies die of sand worms, and the queen of sand worms can work together. Sean, are you too good at blowing?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if the queen of sand worms will come out to hunt, she will not bring so many elite sand worms, nor will she be killed by a group of people who are not immortal!" "Sean, you''re definitely drunk!" ¡­¡­ The words of the one eyed man are obviously unbelievable to others, and many people even scoff at them. It was the first blonde woman who mocked the one eyed man, but now she frowned deeply, and then asked in a voice: "Sean, are you sure they killed the queen of sand worms, not just beat back and run away? It''s two different concepts! " Although she often quarreled with the one eyed man, in fact, they had a good relationship and fought side by side for many times, so she knew very well that although the one eyed man was not reliable sometimes, he should not have lied at the moment. "I''m not sure if the queen was dead, but after that, they went on to the sand of death and finally destroyed her nest." "Even after destroying the Queen''s nest, they spent a few days cleaning up the Queen''s nest and the sand worms and their eggs nearby. I think if the queen is not dead, it''s impossible to stop her from appearing for days with her legendary resilience. " The one eyed man shook his head and said with some complexity. He is also a proud man, and thinks that his strength is outstanding among the strong below the immortal realm. But when he thought of the fierce fighting power of those people that day, he could not help feeling a little ashamed. "Is it true?" Looking at the serious look of the one eyed man, others couldn''t help doubting. At this time, a man suddenly exclaimed: "you see, the task of cleaning up the queen of sand worms is over. Sean is right. Someone did kill the queen! " Hearing the man''s exclamation, people all looked up to the task board, but saw that there was a task about the queen of the sand insect has turned green, which means that someone has completed the task and received the reward. For a while, the whole task receiving place was boiling. People are talking about it, and their faces are full of unbelievable looks, but most of them are excited and surprised. After all, it''s a good thing for the current bad situation to have such a group of strong people, whether it''s for them, for lugain or even for the whole shelter world. "It seems that we need to be more careful in the future." However, at the same time, in the face of those people''s discussion and exclamation, Chu Xun slightly frowned. Indeed, there are many powerful people in the shelter world, and various means emerge in endlessly. This one eyed man and his team obviously followed them from beginning to end, but they didn''t realize it. Although these people are out of good intentions, afraid that they don''t plot by the sand robbers, but this still makes Chu ten feel a sense of crisis and urgency. There are so many secrets in them, especially the secrets of the black devils and the seven sins. Once they are discovered, they will cause endless troubles. So now it seems that in the future, they should be more careful when they start, so as not to expose their secrets. Think of here, Chu ten day slightly narrowed the eyes, then began to think about after things. Now that the queen of sand worms has been solved, according to the original plan, the next step should be to deal with those desert knights. In addition, from the information we heard before, Zhou Yulong seems to be fighting with those desert knights. In this way, they can join together again and fight side by side. However, it turns out that the plan can never catch up with the change. When Chu Xun planned to prepare for the next step to deal with those desert knights, an accident changed his next action plan. Chapter 1065 Because they are familiar with each other, Tianqiao is quick to hand over tasks. Before long, Tianqiao completed the task handover and appeared again in front of Chu ten and others. But to Chu ten and others'' expectation, Tianqiao''s face didn''t have any joy and light color after finishing the task. Instead, his brow was locked and his face was a little gloomy. "What''s the matter? The task is not smoothly handed over?" Looking at the dignified look of Tianqiao, Chu ten day frowned, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. "The task was handed over smoothly, and the reward was fully paid, but after that, there was an accident." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tian Choei shook his head, and then looked a little dignified and said: "there are several senior members in the Council who have some doubts about the special permission you have obtained. They need you to do something for them to prove your reliability." "Grass, what''s the matter? What is doubt? Hasn''t it passed the examination before? " Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the faces of Chu ten and other people all changed slightly, and Zhang Xie on one side flashed a ray of thunder in his eyes and could not help but scold. "Yes, we have passed the acceptance of Tristram. How can we prove it again now?" At the same time, Chu can''t help but ask: "is there any misunderstanding in this? Or what happened that we didn''t know? " They almost miraculously completed the task of killing the queen of sand worms, but they were not only not praised by the magic Council of hradim, but also questioned by them, which obviously had problems. "Remember those sand thieves who were killed by those insects because they followed us?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Tianqiao is slightly silent for a while, and then asks back. "You mean that the reason why those high-level officials have trouble with us is because of the sand robbers?" Hearing the words of tianmeteor, Chu Xun suddenly remembered that tianmeteor had said before that those sand thieves were connected with some people in the magic Council of heradimu, so they could clearly grasp their trend. Think of here, Chu ten day immediately narrowed an eye, in the eye flashed a cold awn: "should not, those sand robbers, are those who seek our trouble high-level person?" "Remember the one who used fire power among the three God level sand thieves? According to some information I have received, he seems to be a nephew of a high-level member of the Horadrim Council of magic. As for the other people, although there is no definite evidence, it must also be related to the other two executives who question us. " Tianqiao nodded, and then said with a gloomy look: "although they are clearly asking for our trouble, we can''t refuse them now. Otherwise, they will cancel our high-level hunting qualification. In time, our actions will become a lot of trouble. " "If I hear you right, the word you just used is" we " Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun frowned more tightly, and then asked in a voice, "do they count you in?" "As your reviewer and current guarantor, I am now regarded by them as a partner with you." Tianqiao smiled helplessly. "It''s not fair. Don''t other senior managers care about it?" Hearing this, the bear child beside couldn''t help complaining. "Other senior managers don''t care, because they don''t want to conflict with those senior managers for our sake, and because the demands put forward by those senior managers are not too much. At least in their opinion, since we can kill the queen of the sand worms, we have the ability to complete that task. " Tianqiao shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "and your emergence and rise are too sudden and too fast, so I think other senior managers may also want to take this opportunity to test you again." "Shit, I don''t want to be a bird." Zhang Xie''s temper is the most irascible, so when he heard this, he became even more upset and scolded angrily: "anyway, there are many adventurers here who are qualified to take the high-level hunting task, and then we will act with them, at most we will share the reward and other things equally!" "Don''t be impulsive. If we act together with other people, we should first worry about exposing our secrets. Secondly, we may not be able to trust other people. Other people may not be able to trust us. In this situation of mutual distrust, it will happen if we complete some difficult tasks." Looking at Zhang Xie''s manic appearance, Chu Xuan shook his head, then turned his eyes to Tianqiao, and said, "you''d better tell us about the demands put forward by those senior officials first. If the conditions are not too harsh, then we may not be able to try. " In fact, it doesn''t matter if Chu Xun can get the reward for the task. What he values is actually the contribution points after completing the task. Contribution points are different from rewards. They cannot be used to exchange for other things, but they can be used to gain various privileges. The more tasks you complete, the higher your contribution score, and the more privileges you can get. What Chu Xun valued was just a privilege that requires a lot of points, or rather, an opportunity - an opportunity to experience the stone baptism of the world, solidify the kingdom of God, and help to break through the immortal realm! The stone of the world has many magical functions, among which the most important one is the power of strengthening the kingdom of God. As long as it is baptized and strengthened by the world''s stone, the baptised kingdom will undergo a great transformation. This transformation may be of little use to the strong above the immortal realm, but for the people below the immortal realm, it can help them strengthen the kingdom of God and break through the immortal realm in an all-round way. So, in any case, Chu Xun must get enough contribution points to exchange for the chance to accept the world''s stone baptism. Of course, he is not for the so-called baptism, but for the opportunity to borrow the power of the world''s stone to integrate his kingdom of God and the Buddhist kingdom that is about to condense. Only in this way can he completely eliminate the hidden dangers caused by the power conflict in his body! "I think you are all clear about the task of lodamont''s lair." Hearing chuxun''s words, Tianqiao nodded, and then said: "the test given by the high level of the magic Council of heradim is to let us complete this task. Of course, they will still pay the task reward, and it will be doubled! " "Lodamont''s lair? Are you talking about the task of cleaning up the sewers in lugain? " Chu soon recalled the content of the task, then frowned and said, "I remember you told me last time that there have been several changes in the task, resulting in the continuous improvement of the difficulty. And now the reward has suddenly doubled. Does it mean that the difficulty of that task has increased again? " "Yes, the difficulty of the task has been raised again." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao nodded, and then said in a voice: "just yesterday, a famous adventurer team named friend of nature went on the task of clearing rodament''s nest, and went deep into the underground system of lugain. But up to now, they haven''t come back, and they''ve broken all ties. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "Friends of nature is a team of adventurers composed of all the strong Druids. Although there are only five people in this team, all of them have divine strength and many war favorites. It can be said that it is the first small-scale adventurer team under the immortal realm in rugoin. But even when they are gone, there is no news. It can be imagined how dangerous lugaoin''s sewer is now. " "Five divine Druids, but none of them came back?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the expression of all the people on the scene became more dignified. Druid inheritance is a very powerful inheritance, which can be divided into three categories: summoning, element and deformation, focusing on summoning, element and melee. And no matter what kind of ability, it is extremely strong. What''s more, the Druids are often three departments, so their abilities are very comprehensive. Especially when multiple Druids come together, the combat power they can combine is even more terrible. However, such a strong team of adventurers was finally trapped in the underground system of nalugoin. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead, or whether they have any news. I can imagine how difficult the task has become! "Is it because there are immortals?" After silence for a while, Chu ten Ning said: "if there is a strong enemy in immortal realm, we must not take this risk!" The strong of immortal realm is also called immortal true God. It is essentially different from the ordinary strong of God level. Chu Xun is responsible for everyone''s life. Even if he wants to complete the task and get points, he will never take on the task that will be the enemy of the immortal strong. "I don''t think so. The sisters of the blind nuns did divination and didn''t find the breath of the immortal strong in the ground. Moreover, lugaoyin''s own defense prohibition also has a strong detection and resistance ability for the demonized creatures in the immortal realm. If there are demons in the immortal realm, it is impossible to hide from the blind nuns and lugaoyin''s city defense prohibition by reason. " Tianqiao thought for a while, then shook his head and said. "Since there are no strong enemies of immortality, we will take up the task!" Knowing that it was almost impossible to have a strong enemy of immortality, Chu Xun was relieved and made a decision. Now their combined combat power is almost invincible. They can win even if they meet such strong enemies as the queen of sand worms or the king of cows. What''s more, after the transformation of Babel Tower by using alien blood stones, they already have an indestructible fortress. So even if a large number of God level powerful people suddenly appear in the underground passage of lugain, they can use the defensive power of Babel Tower to protect themselves, and finally break them one by one. If so, what other concerns do they have? And like Chu ten, other people don''t think the enemies below the immortal realm will bring them much threat, so after hearing Chu ten''s words, they also nodded and agreed with Chu ten''s opinion. Then, after a rest, they returned to their prime, and set out again Chapter 1066 As the headquarters of the Horadrim magic Council, it is also the second most important place in the shelter camp after Rogge camp. Lugain''s defense system is almost all-round, without any dead corner. This city, not only the sky and the surrounding areas are protected by prohibitions, but also the underground system is under the control of prohibitions, and external forces are almost impossible to invade. However, this kind of defense is almost external but not internal, so the insects in the underground system have been demonized, so that after the disaster of rodament, the people of the helladim magic Council can not easily use the forbidden force to eliminate those insects. Otherwise, the only result is that the forbidden force will destroy the whole underground system of lugain, even the whole city defense forbidden system, while destroying those "rodaments". However, they can only issue a reward task to the adventurers to solve the problem. After a series of recuperation, Chu Xun and other people have recovered to the full state, and then, under the leadership of Tianqiao, they directly transmitted to the huge and extreme underground system of rugoin, like the underground world, by using the transmission array in the magic Council of heradim. "Cough, damn it. What''s the taste?" Just after the transmission, Chu ten and others felt a foul smell coming on their faces, which made them stink, and the bear child even covered his nose and complained. "After all, it''s the sewage system. Do you expect the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers here? Just bear it. " Hearing the complaint from the bear child, Yang Ling shrugged and said with a smile. He is a mechanical man, and this smell has no effect on him at all. Because of this, he still has the leisure to observe the surrounding environment. As recorded in the previous mission data, the underground space is very wide. They are now in the middle of a huge circular passage with a diameter of at least ten meters, and can hardly see the end at a glance. So although there are many of them, they don''t feel crowded here. Under the influence of magic power, the walls of these channels radiate brilliant light, illuminating the whole channel, so there is no sense of gloom and terror. What''s more, although it stinks very much here, it''s basically clean besides stink. Not only can''t see any dirt, but also the whole channel is kept dry. "Huasa, you really don''t have back pain when you stand talking." Seeing Yang Ling''s indifferent appearance, Zhang Xie suddenly frowned and said, "but it''s really smelly here. It''s more disgusting than those zombies!" This underground sewage system almost gathers all the garbage and filth in rugoin. Although these garbage and filth have been properly treated and recycled under the influence of magic power, the stench of countless tastes converging has always been filled in this underground space, which will last forever. This kind of stink is so strong that even Zhang Xie and other people, who are used to the stink and bloody smell of corpses, can''t bear it. "I suspect that the missing people didn''t die under the hands of rodament at all, but because of the smell." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu hang also complained, and then with a wave of his right hand, he created a gust of wind, trying to blow away the stench. However, it''s useless. This kind of stench completely fills the whole underground world. No matter how the wind blows, it will only make the stench circulate continuously and become more disgusting. "Chu hang, don''t do it. I''m almost vomiting." The agitation of the gale made the stench so strong that angel, who had rarely expressed an opinion, could not help it. "Let me try. Maybe I can dispel the taste." However, just when all the people were soon fed up with the stench, the cat''s ear lady on one side suddenly said something weakly. "Hurry up, it''s disgusting!" "Use whatever you can do!" "Oh, I regret taking this task..." ¡­¡­ Hearing the cat''s ear Niang''s words, all the people on the scene were refreshed and hurried. "Well, I''ll try!" Looking at the eagerness of the crowd, the cat ear lady immediately took out a golden seed from her arms, and then threw it on the ground, and whispered a mantra. "Grow, sun vine!" A few seconds later, after the recitation of the tongue bending mantra, a golden radiance came out of the cat''s ear lady''s body and integrated into the seed. Then, the seed was opened up and grew rapidly. Finally, it became a golden vine and began to take root in the ground. With the formation of the golden vines and the shine of the light, people also feel that the stench around them is disappearing at a very fast speed, and converted into a kind of fragrance of grass and trees. "Oh, that''s great. You''ve saved all our lives." The stench was gone, and the smell of the fresh grass and trees made bear children and others suddenly like new life, and they couldn''t help cheering. "What is this? It''s not like a general summoning beast... " Looking at the glittering gold on the ground, like a vine made of gold, Chu Xun asked with a curious look on his face. "This is the sun rattan, which is used by the elves to purify the air and expel poisonous gases. And as long as we use the Druid''s secret method, we can quickly ripen this plant and let it grow and take shape. " Maybe it''s the reason why so many people seldom praise it. At the moment, the cat''s ear lady''s face is flushed with excitement, and she said: "I think since this plant can expel the poisonous gas and purify the air, it may also be able to purify the odor here, so I tried it, but I didn''t expect it could." "Ha ha, the inheritance of Druids here is quite practical." Hearing the cat ear Niang''s words, Chu ten day immediately smiled. But the next moment, as if he thought of something, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked, "by the way, since you are also the Druid inheritance of practice, can you find some traces left by several Druids in the former friend of nature?" If they can find the clues and traces left by the Druids, they may be able to infer what kind of enemies killed or captured them. "I''ll try!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the cat ear Niang nodded, then took a deep breath, closed her eyes, murmured the incantation. Soon, the cat''s ear mother opened her eyes again, but at the moment, a ray of green light flashed in her original opal like eyes. At the same time, a soft drink came out of her mouth: "psychic Wolf - call!" Ooh! Oh! Oh! As the voice of Maoer Niang falls, a green glow comes out of her body, and then it condenses into three giant white wolves, at least three times the size of ordinary wolves. These three big white wolves seem to have telepathy with the cat''s ear lady, so without the command of the cat''s ear lady, they immediately bow their heads and smell. Soon, the three big white wolves seemed to have found something. Qi Qi let out a howl of wolves, then jumped up and turned into three white streamers, shooting towards the deep part of the passage at an extremely fast speed. "They''ve been found!" At the moment when the three white wolves burst out, the cat''s ear mother also sprang up and changed into the shape of a cat man. At the same time, she said hello to Chu ten and others and chased the three white wolves. Obviously, the three white wolves have found traces of the Druids of friends of nature! "Keep up. Be careful, everyone. Be safe!" Hearing the cat''s ear Niang''s words, Chu Xun immediately narrowed his eyes, then sprang up. In a blink of an eye, he overtook the cat''s ear Niang and took the lead in chasing the three white wolves. At the same time, Chu Xun''s Dharma phase strength and separate body strength were gradually integrated by him, and a set of full covering black armor was gradually formed on him. Since the five divine Druids of friends of nature have no news and no idea of life or death, it proves that there is a great danger here, so he must be careful to avoid being calculated and capsized in the gutter! Ooh! However, when Chu Xun chased the three white wolves at a very fast speed, the white wolf in front of him made a shrill scream when he turned a corner. "Watch out!" Hearing the scream of the giant wolf, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he cried out. Obviously, the wolf was attacked! Chapter 1067 Chu Xun''s speed was so fast that he had passed the corner in a flash of thunder and came to the place where the wolf was attacked before the howling of the wolf fell. However, when he saw the situation there, his face suddenly changed. Because at the moment, he suddenly found that the White Wolf, which was originally in the front, had been as thick and thin as a finger, but was full of sharp green vines to be tied to death, unable to move at all. The other two big white wolves stood at a later position. They were all full of wolves, bowing and shouting anxiously at the vines. But they did not dare to approach, as if they were full of fear of those vines. Poop! At this time, the green vines twining on the White Wolf suddenly contracted. Then, with a dull sound of tearing and bone breaking, the white wolf was suddenly strangled to pieces by those vines, and the remains of its body seemed to be dissolved by strong acid, quickly turned into a pool of blood water, then dissolved and absorbed by the strange vines, without any remains. "Damn it!" Seeing that the white wolf was strangled and devoured by the strange vine, but there was no sign of half of the enemies around, Chu Xun could not help but bite his teeth and scold him. Shoo shoo shoo! At the next moment, the vines that strangled and devoured the white giant wolf, as if they had been nourished by some nutrients, began to grow rapidly in waves of green light, and shot like a poisonous snake, towards the other two white giant wolves and Chu ten. "Hum!" Of course, Chu Xun would not let these strange vines continue to attack the two white wolves and himself, so the next moment, he rushed directly to the vines in front of him, and then he didn''t even use the HUPO sword, and directly waved his left hand and grabbed the vines. Poop poop poop! In a moment, in a series of muffled sounds, all the vines were twined on Chu ten''s left hand and his arm, and quickly contracted. The White Wolf''s arm was broken by the image. However, although the strength of these vines was enough to crush the White Wolf, they did not pose any threat to Chu Xun at all. So no matter how the vines wound, even the barbs on the vines were broken by the roots, the exoskeleton armor on chuxun''s hands was not damaged at all. But these vines obviously have no intelligence. Although they can''t wring Chu Xun''s arm, they still don''t give up, and they continue to increase their strength. Even if they are also damaged by this constant twining, they will not hesitate to let out a little green juice. "Chuxun!" "Brother!" "What''s the matter?" And in this period of time, the follow-up angel and others also came. Seeing that only two of the three giant wolves were left, and Chu Xun''s arm was entangled, they immediately gave out bursts of exclamations, and their faces showed anxiety. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me!" Hearing the cry of angel and others, chuxun shook his head, indicating that they didn''t have to worry. Then he said in a dignified voice, "I don''t know what kind of ghost it is. By the time I arrive, the wolf in the front has been torn by this ghost." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then turned his eyes to the cat''s ear Niang and asked, "mei''er, this thing looks a bit like the Druid inheritance. Can you recognize what this is?" "If I''m not mistaken, it''s the rattan of Druids!" The cat ear Niang looked at the green vines carefully, then nodded and said: "the destructive power of this kind of hanging vines is not strong, but the hiding ability, growth ability and tenacity are very different, and the poisonous thorns on the vines also carry a strong paralytic venom. Once they are entangled with this kind of thing, especially when they pierce the skin, then ordinary people It''s hard to get out of it. " After that, the cat''s ear lady paused a little, and then continued: "because the hanging rattan is better at shackles and preventing enemies, and it has a strong hiding ability, so those strong Druids generally regard this kind of thing as a trap, which is arranged on their way back, so that they can prevent the danger behind. Secondly, if they encounter an irresistible enemy , they need to evacuate. The hanging rattans they placed on the exit road can also help them stop the enemy and delay the time "But the problem is, these traps are now triggered by us." After hearing the cat''s ear Niang''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes also became a little dignified: "from these traps, we can see that the Druids of friends of nature are not only powerful, but also very cautious. But even so, they are still trapped in the underground system. We can imagine that the enemy we are going to deal with this time will be even more difficult than we think. " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s left hand made a strong effort, pinched the vines into pieces, and then said in a voice: "now change the formation, still let the two wolves look for the traces of those Druids, but this time I am in charge of walking ahead. In addition, huasa, Zhangxie, Shiyu, Heimo and Tianqiao, you are guarding several directions of the team to protect Qi''er and them. In any case, we must be careful! " "I see!" People also know the difficulty of this task, so when they heard Chu Xun''s words, they nodded one after another, and then spread out respectively, around the front and back of the team, while bear children were among them, in order to make everything possible. After all, the bear child has the power of time. If there is any emergency, he can respond at the first time and then help. Later, at the order of the cat''s ear mother, the remaining two white wolves also moved forward again. This time, Chu Xun was closely following the two white wolves to protect their safety. And about tens of meters behind him, angel and others followed closely under the guard of bear children and others. Once Chu Xun encounters the enemy and is in danger, they can also respond and support him in the shortest time. Along the way, chuxun and others began to feel more and more dignified, because they found that every time they walked about 50 meters, they would encounter the traps left by the Druids of friends of nature. These traps are various. There are not only the first hanging rattan, but also some other plant traps or element traps. It can be said that those druids have basically turned this road into a trap road. If they rush through the trade, they are afraid that the vast majority of the powerful people below the divine level will have life worries. Because of this, it also proves the prudence and caution of the Druids. But even a group of people who are so cautious are still trapped in this underground space before even a little news comes out, so it''s hard to imagine what terrible enemies they have met. The underground system of rugoin is very huge and complex, and there are many kinds of turnouts. Fortunately, under the leadership of the two white wolves, the people did not go wrong and always followed the route of the Druids. After walking for about ten minutes, some obvious signs of fighting began to appear in front of them. The ground is not only covered with all kinds of wounds from the bombardment, but also a lot of strange shaped insect bodies. Obviously, from here on, the Druids of the friends of nature were attacked by rodament and began to fight. "Is this rodamont?" Chu ten day crouches down the body, looked over the ground a quite complete insect corpse, then slightly frowned. The demonized insect, rodament, looks a little similar to the American cockroach he saw in the movie before. It''s extremely huge. Just like the one in front of him, it''s at least over 70 cm long, much bigger than the average puppy. The creature is covered with a thick shell, and has dozens of sharp, serrated, sawlike legs. Chu Xun turned over the insect and found that in addition to these zigzag legs, the insect also had a spear like, extremely sharp, hollow mouthpiece. This kind of mouthpiece is the same as the mosquito''s. once it is stabbed into the human body, it will quickly suck up the blood in the human body. In a word, it''s a kind of disgusting and powerful insect. What''s more, the number of these insects is very large. At a glance, we can see that the ground is almost covered with the remains of these insects, and they continue to the end of the passage. Obviously, it''s here that the Druids of friends of nature begin to meet these insects, and then go all the way to kill a blood path. But unfortunately, they killed and didn''t come back. "Keep your guard up and move on. Following the battle trail, we can definitely find the Druids, or their bodies!" Looking at the blood path spread to the end of the passage, covered by the corpse, Chu took a deep breath, then reminded the crowd, and then went on the road again. At the same time, a sense of inexplicable crisis slowly emerged from his mind, and became more and more intense, as if there was a danger approaching them at the moment, or they were approaching a very dangerous place. Dong Dong! Thump! Thump! When Chu ten and others followed the battle traces left by the Druid, in the deepest part of the underground space, a huge blood cocoon was also wriggling and twisting in a strange heartbeat, and the top of the blood cocoon was still bulging, as if something was about to break the cocoon. Beside the blood cocoon, there are five relatively small human blood cocoons. These five human blood cocoons are connected to the huge blood cocoon through some blood color tentacles like blood vessels. With the creep and distortion of the huge blood cocoon, strange liquid transmission sounds are constantly sounded from those big and small blood cocoons, just as the huge blood cocoon is constantly extracting nutrients from those human blood cocoons. The whole scene looks very strange! Chapter 1068 The Druids of friends of nature must have experienced a bloody battle in the underground world. Chu Xun and others walked along, and found that the whole ground was covered with countless corpses. At the same time, there were some remains of animals such as tigers, leopards, bears and wolves mixed in the corpses, which seemed very abrupt. There is no doubt that these creatures are clearly summoned by the Druids to deal with these monsters. "It seems that no matter where they are, bugs are just as disgusting." Walking on the corpses, Chu Xun felt deeply and remembered his experience of fighting with those insects on the last earth. At the beginning, no matter in the dead city or Chu City, he had no less contact with these insects, so he naturally knew the difficulty and disgust of insect sea tactics. Sand, sand, sand! However, when Chu Xun was looking back on the past, and he was walking to a meter shaped intersection, a series of subtle and dense rustles suddenly sounded from all sides, and came to his ears, and became more and more intense and more intensive. "Be on your guard, ready to fight. There are insects coming, and there are a lot of them. " Chu Xun is no stranger to this strange rustle, because in his memory, the sound of the multi legged insects moving across the ground when they are in collective action is the light and dense rustle. At the moment, this kind of voice is ringing from front to back, left and right, and getting closer and closer. There is no doubt that the demonized giant insects of the underground world have found them and come to them. Just looking at the wide-ranging meter shaped channel around him, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Chu ten''s mind. Why don''t these insects appear sooner or later, but when they come to this meter shaped intersection, they are most likely to be caught? Can we say that these insects have already found them, but only when they arrive at the place where they are most likely to be trapped by insects and give full play to the advantage of the number of insects, can they attack decisively? These worms don''t have such a high IQ, do they? Sand, sand, sand! When Chu Xun felt a trace of doubt, the demonized giant insects "rodament", which were like fat cockroaches, but full of serrated barbs and sharp sharp weapons like stabs and swords, began to emerge from the channels in all directions, and then swept towards them at an extremely fast speed, like a sea of insects. "Don''t fight while walking. Keep going. Be careful. These insects can''t be killed all at once. We don''t need to waste time here. " Looking at the demonized giant insects coming from the front, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, then drank a cold voice, and then jumped up to face the giant insects at a very fast speed. Although these demonized giant insects seem ferocious and numerous, their strength is not particularly strong, generally between the sky level and the strong sky level, and they don''t have much element ability. They can only fight with strong physical defense and element defense, as well as their own claws and mouthpieces. This kind of strength may be a little difficult for the general sky power, but as long as it reaches the strong sky power, it can easily defeat them. As for the strong sky power, it can deal with a group of people. But for the present chuxun, these "rodaments" in front of him can only be described by one word, that is, the local chicken and tile dog! "Storm!" Chu Xun didn''t want to waste too much time on these low-level demonized insects, so when he rushed forward, the tiger soul sword in his hand also swung sharply and shouted loudly. Boom! In an instant, a sharp blade came out of the Tiger Blade of Chu ten, and then it turned into a blade storm full of the whole forward passage, just like a wind dragon, sweeping forward with a strong roar. The blade storm contains not only sharp blade, strong wind element power and terrible magic Qi, but also the lightning power of chuzena after the integration of lightning method phase. It is used to deal with a large number of enemies at present, but the enemy with weak strength is really not suitable. With the sound of a loud roar, the demonized giant insects rushed to Chu ten day suddenly fell into the crusher under the sweeping of the blade storm. In a moment, they were torn to pieces by the sharp blade, and then turned into black ash fragments under the thunderbolt power, scattered, and there was no corpse left. With only one knife, Chu ten day opened up a thousands of insect free road in front of him. It''s so powerful that it can be called terror! However, the number of demonized giant insects in the underground world has obviously exceeded the previous information records. Almost at the moment when Chu Xun opened up a road of death, a large number of demonized giant insects emerged from the complex and crisscrossing channel in front of him, and once again swarmed towards Chu Xun like a tide. But under, Chu ten day also can continue to wield the knife to open up the blood path. Fortunately, since the Druids of friends of nature also killed a blood path before, so as long as he walked in the direction of the most insect corpses on the ground, he didn''t have to worry about losing the direction of those Druids. Otherwise, he really didn''t know which way to go. As for why he is so persistent in finding those Druids, the answer is very simple. Their goal this time is to clean up rodament''s nest, kill the queen and the queen, and follow the route these druids have gone through, which will undoubtedly help him find the target faster. After all, in this underground world, only those who can kill the five Druids of friends of nature must be the queen and the queen. With chuxun''s strength, it''s not hard to deal with these demonized giant insects, so when he is on the way, there is little obstacle and threat to other people. As for the demonized giant insects from behind them, they were blocked by Tianqiao and Shuiyao. Their way is very simple, that is to freeze their back road, condense layers of ice, so that these giant insects can not chase up. Of course, this means can only temporarily block these insects. After all, there are too many of them, and the blood seems to have some acidity. According to their fearless destruction, it will not take too long to break the ice and catch up with them again. However, with the speed of chuxun and others, this time is long enough for them to throw away these insects. What''s more, with the presence of water demons and meteorites, they can freeze and reinforce the ice wall of the back road at any time to block these disgusting insects. Later, they followed the Druids of friends of nature. As they go deeper and deeper into the underground world, more and more corpses are found on their way. Meanwhile, the demonized giant insects coming from the front are becoming more and more dense and seem to be becoming more and more powerful! Finally, after Chu ten and others bypassed more than ten channels and walked for about tens of kilometers, the road ahead of them became suddenly bright. "Damn it!" However, looking at the steep open terrain ahead, the faces of Chu ten''s people changed abruptly, and Chu ten could not help but scold. At this moment, the place where Chu Xun and others are located is undoubtedly a large central area. Simply speaking, it is a large square with a diameter of at least hundreds of kilometers, boundless and like a huge plain. The only difference is that there is a row of dense holes around the square, and the place where Chu Xun and others appear is just one of them. That is to say, this place is only a channel connecting the whole underground world! "Damn, this is the refuge area!" Yang Ling compared the route of people''s moving forward with the map of the underground world recorded in his mind, then his face changed slightly, and he said in a voice: "according to the map data, this is the underground space built by lugaoyin at the beginning of its establishment to temporarily evacuate and protect the urban residents in the face of the disaster of destroying the city. It is also the most solid and defensible underground system of lugaoyin A strict place. " Speaking of this, Yang immediately clenched his teeth, and then said one by one: "similarly, in order to evacuate the residents all over the city as soon as possible, this refuge area connects almost every part of the underground space. That is to say, we will now face the siege of the whole underground space swarms! " Since the fall of Tristram, those naifeitian and angels who rebuilt lugain, in order to avoid repeating Tristram''s mistakes, and also to avoid that the residents living in the affiliated space in the city will be completely destroyed due to the collapse of space caused by fierce fighting, so they built the underground in the same time as they built lugain Refuge area. Once lugaoyin is faced with the disaster of extinction, the residents in the attached space will evacuate to the refuge area as soon as possible to avoid being affected by the war. However, it is the refuge area built to protect those residents that has brought great trouble to Chu ten and others at the moment! Sand, sand, sand! Almost at the same time that Yangling''s voice fell, the dense rustle came again and became more and more intense. At the next moment, countless demonized giant insects suddenly swarmed out of the passageways around the huge space, just like the flood of sluice gate, swarming towards Chu ten and others. At the same time, with the pouring of a large number of demonized giant insects, a group of larger size, stronger carapace, and faster pale golden giant insects also appeared in the insect group. Like the leaders of those insects, they led a group of insects to attack Chu ten and other people! Chapter 1069 "What kind of insect is that!" Looking at the giant insect mixed in the swarm, which is huge, light golden, and very conspicuous, Tianqiao frowned and said: "there is no such insect in the mission data!" "When is it? Let''s go to hell with these mission materials." Hearing the words of Tianqiao, Zhang Xie suddenly turned his mouth and said in a cold voice: "you don''t think about it. If the mission data is credible, how could those Druids of friends of nature be trapped in this ghost place? Life and death are unknown." "Zhang''s heresy is right. Those mission materials are out of date and are not enough to be believed." At the same time, chuxun also nodded, then clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "I just looked at the traces of the Druids here, they disappeared, and there are obvious signs of fighting here. If I''m not wrong, they should have been caught or killed here. " Chu Xun''s observation ability is very amazing, so when he first came here, he noticed that there were traces left by a large area of fierce fighting in the refuge area. Those battle traces are very special. Some places seem to have been burned by fire, but some places seem to have been frozen by ice, and even some places have collapsed in a large scale, as if they have been hit by some kind of force. In addition to the deep claw marks and fist marks that can be seen everywhere, if there is no accident, these battle marks should be left by the Druids of friends of nature. After all, only those Druids can be proficient in transformation melee and at the same time be good at all kinds of elemental forces. But these traces are over. Chu Xun doesn''t know whether those Druids were captured alive or killed. Although there is no body here, if they really fall under these insects, they are unlikely to leave their bodies. "Well, those insects are coming soon. Let''s think about what to do next." When Chu Xun guessed whether the Druids were dead or alive, and what enemies defeated them, Yang Ling suddenly glanced around at the approaching insects, and said in a voice, "is it to kill a blood path, continue to look for the Druids, or to fight with the insects here?" "The underground space is too large, and there are too many twists and turns. It''s not a matter of one day and one night to find all over here. And since the other side can let the five God level Druids live and die, their strength is certainly not weak. If we rush, we will probably be ambushed by the other side, and thus fall into danger. " Chu Xun didn''t seem to look at those approaching insects. Hearing Yang Ling''s words, he shook his head, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. "So, instead of rushing around, we should just build a defense line here and kill these insects. I think as long as we kill enough insects, those insects will always appear! " "Well, let''s do it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie, who had been holding back for a long time, immediately made a long roar, and then jumped up first. At the same time, he aimed his right hand at a pale golden beetle, which rushed to the front, and waved it suddenly. In an instant, a ray of thunder came out of Zhang Xie''s blue crystal ring at the tip of his finger and quickly gathered into a lightning javelin, which came out with Zhang Xie''s waving and hit the pale golden beetle. Boom! It seems that the lightning javelin is between the real and the virtual. With a dull sound, the lightning javelin is as powerful as a broken bamboo. It penetrates the solid body of the pale golden beetle and nails it to the ground. Then it explodes suddenly. All of a sudden, a brilliant ray of thunder came out of the golden beetle''s body. While tearing the beetle into pieces, it also swept around, blowing all the demonized giant beetles within 100 meters of the golden beetle''s defense into coke. "Well?" However, Zhang Xie frowned even though he made a remarkable achievement with one blow. This ring in his hand is a kind of magic prop after those Amazon women use his Lei Longjing to transform and strengthen it. It can greatly strengthen his lightning power, and even materialize the lightning power, and condense it into a lightning javelin with physical destructive power. It has amazing power and is very suitable for some combat skills he learned from Amazon inheritance. He just made use of the battle skills inherited by Amazon, combined with the thunderobot ring, and launched a powerful strike. According to what he thought, this attack should be enough to kill all the insects within a kilometer of the house, but now the damage is only one tenth of what he expected. It can be imagined that the physical defense and element defense of the pale golden beetle have been extremely powerful! Boom! As Zhang Xie thought, at the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, a huge fireball released by angel exploded on a golden beetle, turned into a raging fire and swept around, burning some insects around it into coke. However, when the flame dissipated, the golden beetle did not die completely. Although it had been smashed and bruised by the bombardment, it obviously had a certain fighting capacity and continued to rush towards the people. "Not dead?" Seeing this, angel was obviously surprised. You should know that her flame power has been strengthened by the rosefinch. Her burning power and destructive power are far superior to those of the same level fire system power, and even may not be inferior to some god level powers that have just broken through. But even so, she did not kill the pale golden beetle completely with that blow. Obviously, this kind of pale golden beetle is only afraid that it has exceeded the limit of the strong of zhaitian in the aspect of element defense power, and can touch the edge of the divine level! This is not good news because there are more and more pale golden beetles. And these insects seem to be under the control of some higher-level creatures, so now they don''t rush at random as before. Instead, they use these pale golden beetles, which are more than 10 meters long and 10 times the size of the ordinary demonized giant beetles, as the forward and shield, and cooperate with them to strengthen the fire of the people and launch the charge. At the same time, in the distance, some more strange shaped insects are also gathering. They are similar in appearance to ordinary rodaments, but the only difference is that they have a bulging jet organ on their back. Even some light green liquid can be seen seeping out of the end of the spray organ, dropping on the ground, corroding the ground to a black mark. Obviously, this light green liquid has strong corrosiveness and toxicity. From the appearance of these insects, Chu Xun, who has dealt with insect creatures for many times, can almost conclude that this kind of insect that does not appear in the data is probably the newly evolved long-range attacking insect among these rodaments. Think of here, the brow of Chu ten day also more wrinkly more tight. Whether it''s the pale golden beetle or the kind of magic insect suspected of long-range attack, none of those mission materials mentioned at all. This means that these insects may have evolved only recently. So, what is the power to make these insects, which were not a great threat, become so terrible? Is it really just the so-called queen and queen of worms? You know, even the queen of the sand bug doesn''t seem to have the ability to transform her peers in a short time! Or what powerful existence is hidden behind the insect emperor and the insect queen? Between the electric light and flint, Chu Xun also thought a lot. At the same time, those giant monsters swarmed in from all directions, under the cover of those pale golden beetles, were getting closer and closer to Chu Xun and others. "Autobots, attack!" But at least the current situation is still under control. Since it has been decided to stick to it and eliminate as many insects as possible, people will not waste their power as before. With the sound of Yang Ling''s cold drink, a large number of Autobots emerged from his kingdom again, rushed to the front, formed the first front, and fought with those giant monsters and pale golden beetles. In terms of single combat strength, those Autobots are obviously stronger than the ordinary demonized giant insects. As soon as these Autobots joined the battle, they gradually stabilized the situation and blocked the swarming insects. But the problem is that these Autobots can only block the ordinary magic giant insects. In the face of the golden super giant insects, they can''t compare with them in terms of strength, defense or destruction. Even these Autobots'' attacks on the golden beetles, which are as cast in gold, are difficult to defeat, while their bodies are rapidly transformed into steel debris under the brutal impact of the golden beetles and the cutting of their limbs. Soon, there were huge casualties among these Autobots, a large number of Autobots were torn to pieces, and countless oil and gasoline spilled on the ground like blood, giving off a strong smell of gasoline, making the whole battlefield become a feast of slaughter of steel and flesh. However, this is not the worst! Because just as those golden beetles, with a large number of demonized giant insects, are frantically attacking the steel defense line formed by the Autobots, trying to break through the defense line and tear up Chu Xun and other people behind the defense line, those strange beetles that gather together in the distance and have cyst organs on their backs have also turned their body direction, and then the bulging jet organs are aimed at those blocking A motorist who lives in a swarm of insects. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, I saw the swollen organs behind the strange beetles suddenly shrink, and then countless pale green liquids, like rain, came to cover the first line of defense for the Autobots! Chapter 1070 Patter! The light green liquid spewed out by those strange beetles was not fast, and after spewing out, they scattered one after another, and finally turned into a light green drizzle, which fell from the sky and towards those Autobots. "I''ll take care of them!" Looking at the light green liquid coming down from the sky, it is freezing with Tianqiao, creating a safety zone for all the water demons. They are ready to start. He was born with a strong command of the water system and spiritual power, which was very suitable to deal with these strange pale green liquid. "No, don''t do it first." However, at this time, Yang Ling stopped the water demon, then narrowed his eyes and said, "first try the power of this kind of thing, and by the way, analyze the ingredients. In this way, even if the queen insect has this ability, then at least we know how to deal with it." In fact, no matter Yang Ling is still in chuxun, he doesn''t pay much attention to these insects at the moment. After all, although the fighting power of this kind of insect is good, it still has a certain gap compared with those dead sand worms on the opposite side of the dead sand. However, they didn''t get careless because of this. After all, the lessons from the Druids of friends of nature are still there. They don''t want to capsize in the gutter because of their arrogance. What''s more, their experience in the last world also tells them a way that only prudent people can live longer! "Well then!" Anyway, those Autobots are all from Yang Ling. Now that Yang Ling says don''t do it, the water demon will not contradict. So the next moment, she shrugged her shoulders and then put down her right hand. Tick by tick! While the water demon and Yang Ling were talking, the "shower" composed of light green liquid was finally enveloped in some Autobots. Hiss! Hiss! As Chu and others speculated, these pale green liquids have strong corrosiveness. Almost at the moment when the liquid fell, the sound and smoke came out of the car people covered by the light green liquid. Under the corrosion of this light green liquid, the alloy body of the Autobot, forged by the civilization technology of the mechanical family, is like the white wax dripping into the scalding molten iron. It begins to corrode one hole after another rapidly, and even the small half of the body of some Autobots is dissolved, revealing the circuit in their body, constantly surging out of ignition Light. "Very corrosive!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling and others all changed their faces instantly. You should know that those Autobots are not only very hard, but also have strong acid and corrosion resistance. But even so, it is easy to be corroded by these pale green liquids. It can be imagined how terrible the corrosiveness of this pale green liquid has been! Poop poop poop! However, this is just the beginning. At the next moment, more and more strange giant insects gathered in the distance shot out a large amount of corrosive liquid in a dull noise again, and continued to cover the place where Yang Ling and others were. "Water demon, you can do it now." Looking at the patter and the light green "acid rain" again, Yang Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said a word to the water demon behind him. Only one corrosion will destroy many of his Autobots. If the strange insects continue to release this corrosive liquid, their defense line will collapse completely. At that time, with the corrosion ability of this light green liquid, if it falls on angel and others, it will bring them a huge threat. "Leave it to me!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the water demon on one side smiled at her, then stretched out her white and watery right hand, made a ring of fingers, and said in a cold voice: "extremely cold - cold rain!" Whoops! As the voice of the water demon falls, a cold wind rises out of the sky and sweeps towards the "acid rain" from the sky. Only in the howling of the cold wind, the acid rain falling from the sky also coagulated rapidly, and each drop of light green liquid turned into a drop of tiny ice beads, and it hovered in the sky strangely. "Go!" At the next moment, the water demon makes a coquettish sound again, and then aims his right hand at the lines of defense formed by those who are attacking the Autobots, trying to rush to the insects in front of angel and others. Shoo shoo shoo! With the voice of the water demon falling, those frozen beads hovering in the air suddenly seemed to be driven by some kind of force, like bullets, moving towards the swarm at a very fast speed. Poop poop poop! In the blink of an eye, the ice beads hit the demonized giant insects. All of a sudden, with the sound of dull tears, those ice beads almost instantly penetrated the ordinary demonized giant insects and integrated into their bodies. Then, a burst of blue smoke came out of the wound caused by the penetration of ice beads on those demonized giant insects. Along with the blue smoke came a large number of blood and flesh corroded by acid! Even the pale golden beetles, which are surprisingly defensible, are severely damaged after being hit by these ice beads. Although their hard shell can withstand the attack of ice beads without being penetrated, the acid solution melted by the ice beads can corrode their beetles and destroy their bodies. "Well done, water demon!" Seeing that the water demon not only blocked the acid rain, but also used the acid rain to bring huge casualties to the insects, Chu Xun''s eyes lit up immediately and couldn''t help but praised. "Thank you!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the water demon''s white and tender face also suddenly appeared a little faint blush. Although up to now, she has basically understood that it is impossible between her and Chu ten. But this doesn''t prevent her from still loving Chu ten silently. For the water demon, her biggest goal now is to become more powerful, and then to help Chu more. As for the other things, it doesn''t matter to her. As Chu Xun and others think, though the number of these insects they have to deal with is large and their strength is good, they are not qualified to pose a real threat to them. Under their full defense and attack, these swarms of insects are just like moths fighting fire. They can''t even break through the blockade line composed of Autobots, and will be torn to pieces by the joint attack of the people and the Autobots. However, the number of these insects is too much. Even if there are a large number of insects falling into the hands of Chu Xun and others every minute and second, they still seem to be endless. They continue to flow from all directions, which is impossible to kill. And I don''t know why, with the passage of time, the inexplicable sense of crisis in Chu ten''s heart has become more and more intense, as if there is any danger brewing and approaching! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the deepest part of the underground space of lugaoyin, the huge and incomparable blood cocoon is beating faster and faster, more and more violent, and even a strong blood light appears on the blood cocoon. On the other hand, the five human blood cocoons connecting the huge blood cocoons have become quite shriveled, and the breath from them has become weaker and weaker. At this time, not far from the blood cocoon, the two ends are huge, and the giant insects with golden armor are also staring at the huge blood cocoon. The huge insect''s eyes are full of anthropomorphic excitement and reverence. After waiting for so long, the strong existence in the giant cocoon is finally coming out! "No, not enough energy!" But just then, the blood cocoon suddenly stopped shaking. Then, a cold and hoarse voice, which seemed to contain endless killing opportunities, suddenly sounded: "although the current energy is enough for me to break through the cocoon, it is not enough for me to condense the most perfect body. No, I need more flesh essence and strength. Only in this way can I be born in the most perfect form. Speaking of this, the blood cocoon also bloomed rich blood light again, and the cold and hoarse voice also sounded again: "you two, now go to get some supplements for me. If you can''t get it, you can use your own flesh and blood and strength instead! " "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! " At the words of the cold voice, the two golden beetles suddenly shuddered and made a rapid cry, which seemed to be very scared. "Oh, six gods, and a large number of quasi gods?" Hearing the neighing of the two golden beetles, the light on the cocoon suddenly became more shining, and there was a trace of excitement in the cold and hoarse voice of colleagues: "yes, yes, with these supplements, I will surely be able to gather the most perfect body. Come on, get them to me! " "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! " However, at the command of the man in the blood cocoon, the two golden beetles did not act immediately. Instead, they leaned down and hissed with slight trembling. "It''s a waste that even six gods have no confidence to win!" The existence of the blood cocoon seems to be able to understand the words of these golden beetles, so the next moment, a cold drink came out of the blood cocoon again. And when they heard the cold drink coming from the cocoon, the trembling of the two golden beetles became more intense, as if they were afraid of the creatures in the cocoon. "Come on, I have to do it myself." After scolding the two golden beetles, there was a cold drink again in the blood cocoon. Then, I saw that the five human blood cocoons that were originally linked with the huge blood cocoon also suddenly shook violently, and then countless cracks appeared on the blood cocoon, and finally exploded. The next moment, five thin figures in green robes slowly stood up from the broken blood cocoon. "Take these five guys and act together. In any case, you must bring those supplements back to me!" At the next moment, the cold command sound came out again from the blood cocoon. "Hiss, hiss!" This time, the two golden beetles moved at once. They all neighed for a while, then left here with those five people who were all wrapped in green robes and couldn''t see clearly. Finally, they followed the passage and turned to Chapter 1071 "Be careful, everyone. I feel something is wrong!" Feeling the increasingly strong sense of crisis in his heart, Chu Xun suddenly frowned and gave a warning to everyone. With the ferocious insect body, many insect genes and the Golden Buddha body, he has a strong intuition for the coming of danger. This intuition saved his life many times, so although there is no abnormal place yet, Chu Xun is on guard out of his trust in intuition. "I see!" Angel and others are also the comrades who were killed by Chu Xun from the end of the world. They also have deep feelings for Chu Xun''s keen intuition. So when they heard Chu Xun''s words, they all looked alert. As for the new Tianqiao, although he didn''t know how Chu Xun judged the danger, from the dignified appearance of Chu Xun and angel, he would not take Chu Xun''s words as a joke. Boom boom boom! However, facts have proved that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. Not long after he made a reminder, a series of violent and extreme roars suddenly surged out of a channel far away from them, and they are getting closer and louder. At the same time, a strong wave of elements and breath of life, as well as a roaring sound of bears and wolves also came out! "The Druids of friends of nature!" Hearing the strange roar of the bear and the roar of the wolf, standing at the back of the team, the cat ear lady who is responsible for using the corpse eating rattan to clean up the body suddenly changed her face, and exclaimed, "I must be right, I feel the breath of the spirit of nature!" "What?" Hearing the cat''s ear Niang''s words, all the people in the room were shocked and surprised. Because in their view, even if the Druids lost in the underground world are not dead, they must be captured alive by the worms. But it never occurred to me that the Druids of those friends of nature suddenly appeared! So what were they doing during the time of their disappearance? And who are they fighting with at the moment? Boom! When Chu ten and others were stunned by the sudden change, the channel that constantly sent out the roar burst open, and then five thin figures wearing green robes also brought some summoning objects, which were shot out in the debris and fire that constantly gushed from the hole. "What a weak breath! They are hurt!" Feeling the weak breath of the five figures, Tianqiao frowned at once. At the moment, the breath of those five guys was so weak that they were obviously running out of gas. "The goddess of nature is up. There are people. We are saved!" At the same time, the five druids who rushed out of the broken channel also saw Chu ten and others. Suddenly, the first male Druid with a thin body and green hair, who could not see the specific age, also made a cry, and then shot at Chu ten and others with a very fast speed. While Chu Xun and others rushed here, the man still shouted loudly: "we are friends of nature, the demon hunting group. We have been hit by accidents and ambushes here. We need your help! I swear in the name of the goddess of nature, as long as you are willing to help us, we will do our best to repay you! " Sand, sand, sand! The appearance of these friends of nature, druids, immediately attracted the attention of those insects on the battlefield. All of a sudden, with a dense rustle, a large number of demonized and golden beetles also stopped at them. "Volcanic explosion!" "Polar storm!" "Tornado!" "Metamorphosis - bear man change!" "Metamorphosis - werewolf change!" ¡­¡­ In the face of the demonized giant insects that swarmed in front of them, the Druids shouted out one after another, and then the bodies of the two Druids that rushed at the front and the back also rose suddenly. Among them, the leader changed to be a half man and half wolf, becoming a werewolf with a height of more than five meters. He waved his flaming claws, tore all the insects in front of him into pieces, like a sharp knife, and directly broke the swarm. The Druid in the back of the palace became even bigger, but he did not change into a werewolf. Instead, he changed into a giant gray bear with a height of more than 10 meters, a strong body and a towering muscle like a steel ingot. The giant bear is like a movable wall behind the Druids. Any insect that wants to attack from behind them will be patted into meat sauce by its giant paw, even the golden beetles. At the same time, three other Druids are showing strong elemental breath. Then, a gust of cold wind began to roar, and condensed into a terrible tornado, with numerous pieces of ice in the swarm swept up. Where tornadoes and ice chips pass, the insects are like falling into a meat grinder, and they are instantly crushed to pieces. Boom! On the other side, a piece of land also exploded, and then the endless fiery molten slurry just like the eruption of volcano, came out from the son of the broken earth and swept towards the insects. The melting slurry obviously has a horrible high temperature. Where it passes, even the golden beetle can''t resist it. They are swallowed up by the melting slurry and burned to ashes, leaving no bones. "So strong!" Seeing that five Druids caused huge damage to the swarm in an instant, and came here, angel and other people''s faces all showed amazing color. These people, whether they are fighting or elemental, are just as strong and terrible! But at the same time, they also feel a little dignified. These five Druids are almost out of fuel now, but they still have such a strong fighting force. It can be imagined how terrible their strength will be at the peak! But the problem is that they are so powerful, but now they have come to such an end. They are as scared as a dog who has lost his family. How terrible is it to make them enemies like this! Boom! Just then, after the appearance of the Druids, the passageway which had been bombed to collapse by them also exploded again in a series of violent roars. Then, two huge, bright golden worms, as if they were made of gold, rushed out of the broken passage debris and landed on the ground heavily, making two dull noises, even the earth trembled a little. It can be seen that these two heads are more than 30 meters tall and huge, just like the gold beetles of two super heavy armored vehicles, how heavy their bodies are! Hiss! Hiss! As soon as the two giant bright golden worms landed, they made a strange neighing sound. Then, a fierce and violent breath came out from the two giant insects, and they accelerated in the fierce hissing sound, turning into two huge golden lights, and rushed towards the direction of those druids and Chu Xun and other people in the roaring sound. "The Lord is here at last!" Looking at these two huge beetles, Chu ten and others'' eyes immediately coagulated. These two giant insects are no less powerful than the elite dead sand worms they have dealt with before. Obviously, the strength of these two giant insects is not as good as that of the queen of sand worms or the king of cows, even though they are almost the same. And unlike the king of cows and the queen of sand worms who fight alone, these two guys are a couple! There is no doubt that these two golden beetles should be the queen and queen of the legendary rodaments! "Chu ten, do you want to open the defense line and let them in?" Looking at the Druids in front of them, and the insect queen and the insect after them, Yang Ling, standing beside chuxun, frowned and asked in a voice. Up to now, they have basically established a solid defense line. Not only are the Autobots in the front line, but they are also reinforced by Chu Feng''s spatial powers. In addition, black devil and Tianqiao have just joined forces to restrain the demons when they were fighting. Now, people here are almost as solid as gold. Even the God level powerful people may not be able to rush Break their lines. At the moment, if they don''t open the line, the exhausted druids will die. But if they open the defense line and prohibition, it is difficult to re arrange the prohibition in a short time, and they will also face the impact of the swarm and the queen insect directly! In this way, they will also take a lot of risks! So, these Druids, are they saving or not? Chapter 1072 Whether to save or not is a question, and people naturally have their own views. But after all, this matter is related to everyone''s safety, so at the moment, people are not good at making their own decisions, but they turn their eyes to Chu ten and wait for him to make a decision. "Let the Autobots cover them and give them some breathing time, but don''t open the restrictions inside, just in case." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun narrowed her eyes slightly, thought quickly in her mind, then made a decision, and said in a deep voice: "and we should not be careless about those Druids, I always think there is something wrong." In the face of those druids and the two golden beetles who are chasing behind them, I don''t know why Chu Xun always feels a little uneasy, but he doesn''t know whether the source of this uneasiness is from those Druids or those two big worms. However, the end of life taught Chu Xun two principles, the first is to be careful without major mistakes, the second is not to easily believe in any stranger. Therefore, although these Druids should have no problem in theory, chuxun decided to keep them just in case. As for whether the Druids would be overtaken or even killed by the two golden beetles because they could not pass the prohibition, this is not something Chu can manage. After all, in such a time, he would let the Autobots cooperate and cover those Druids, which is the most righteous! "Yes!" After the baptism of the end of the world, everyone knows when and what to do just like Chu ten. So hearing Chu ten''s words, even the kindest Angel didn''t say much, just nodded and continued to be on guard. Meanwhile, Yang Ling ordered the Autobots to cover the five Druids. All of a sudden, countless Autobots began to hit the fire, bombarding those who were after the five Druids, as well as other demonized giant insects, trying to use the fire gathering attack to stop their pursuit. On the other side, there were many Autobots who also jumped up and stopped at the rear of the five Druids at an extremely fast speed. "The goddess of nature, brothers, speed up, we are saved!" Seeing that the Autobots began to cover and support themselves, the Druids immediately gave a shout of surprise. At the same time, they accelerated their speed and continued to rush towards chuxun and others. All of this seems to be so normal! However, it was all this normal that made Chu Xun''s foreboding become more and more intense, as if something very bad was about to happen. But the problem is, he really can''t see what''s wrong. This kind of inexplicable sense of crisis made Chu Xun suddenly become a little upset. He clenched the sword in his hand and was alert. He was ready to deal with the possible accidents and crises. "No, they have problems. Stop them!" However, at this time, the cat''s ear lady who had been thinking about it seemed to think of something, then her face changed and she cried out in a hurry. "What?" Hearing the cat''s ear Niang''s words, everyone''s face changed again. Chu Xun, who had already noticed something wrong, almost did not hesitate to wave his sword and shouted: "hail!" Although he didn''t know where Maoer Niang found out these Druids had problems, but out of the trust of Maoer Niang and the inexplicable intuition in his heart, he would rather kill them now! In any case, he would never allow anyone to threaten the safety of angel and others! Whoops! I saw that with Chu ten day''s cutting, a bright blue light suddenly shone from Chu ten day''s Tiger Blade. Then, these blue lights began to condense and form in the gusts of cold wind, and turned into countless blue hailstones as big as baseball, and swept towards the Druids at an extremely fast speed like a rainstorm. "Damn it, it''s been seen through, attack!" Seeing Chu ten day''s sudden outburst of trouble and numerous hailstones, the head of the Druid''s face suddenly changed, then he gritted his teeth and shouted: "wolf Yan stabs!" Boom! As the Druid''s voice fell, a flash of bright fire rushed out of him, turning him from a werewolf to a fireman in an instant. But under the bright fire, his speed also soared sharply, directly turning into a wolf like fire, with a huge flame towards those hailstones. Boom boom boom! It is obvious that the leading Druid has extraordinary combat power. In that moment, those blue hailstones swept by him were turned into powder by the druid who has changed into a fire wolf. They were turned into countless fine ice powder and ice chips and scattered around. But at the same time, the extreme cold current caused by the hail explosion also covers the fire werewolf and other Druids. It not only darkens the fire light on the fire werewolf, but also covers the other Druids with a thin layer of ice, which makes the body slightly stiff and the speed greatly reduced. On the other hand, under Yang Ling''s order, the Autobots who had come to support those Druids turned their guns and launched a fierce attack on those Druids. Even many Autobots directly held laser blades and rushed towards those Druids. "The spirit of nature, assimilation!" However, the strength of those Druids is quite good, even though they are obviously in a weak state, but they still show a very strong fighting capacity. In the moment when chuxun killed the weak bodies of the Druids with hail and made their speed drop, a female Druid in the middle of the five Druids waved a green staff made of branches and shouted loudly. At the next moment, I saw a colorful streamer from the wood staff of this female Druid, and then it condensed into a root of uncertainty, as if the five colored vines of the energy body were twining around her and the other four Druids. Then a strange scene happened. Under the twining of the five colored vines, the spreading and thickening frost on the five Druids suddenly dissolved and disappeared. With the disappearance of the ice, the speed of the five Druids returned to normal, and they continued to rush towards chuxun and other people. "Be careful, they use the high-level Druid''s secret skill [the spirit of nature], which can expel the heterogeneous energy covering their body by calling the spirit of nature. The general element power can''t trap them!" Seeing this scene, I have accepted the inheritance materials of Druid, but the cat''s ear lady who has not fully controlled and cultivated successfully can''t help but give out a burst of exclamation. But at the same time of the exclamation, the cat ear Niang''s eyes also appeared a trace of doubt. You should know that the spirit of nature is a very practical and powerful secret method in the inheritance of the Druid, which is also one of the most difficult secret methods in the inheritance of the Druid. No one can master this secret method without the strong and genius in the Druid. Since these Druids are able to use such a secret method, it shows that their identity is not disguised. It is the "Friends of nature" demon hunting group that entered the underground world before them, but finally had an accident and no news. But the question is that [friends of nature] the demon hunting group is also a team with good strength and reputation in rugoin. Then why do these Druids mix with these insects and try to sneak around them and attack them with such despicable means? Is there any secret in it? Boom boom boom! When the cat ear lady wondered why the Druids of friends of nature were mixed with those insects, the Druids who had recovered their speed rushed to the front of the Autobots and launched a counterattack. It has to be said that since the Druid inheritance can become one of the major heritages in the world of asylum, its power is undoubtedly. Only under the charge of the Druids, those brave and fearless Autobots were like local dogs. They killed a blood path easily. Where the Druids passed, the Autobots were not torn to pieces by the Druids who had changed into werewolves, or made into discus by the Druids who had changed into bears. As for the other three Druids, they didn''t make moves, but they were accumulating their own strength, trying to give them a fatal blow while approaching chuxun and others! With the approaching of these Druids, the breath of those three powerful Druids became stronger and stronger, as if a heavy bomb was about to explode! Chapter 1073 Under the influence of the secret arts of the spirit of nature, those Druids are almost immune to the restraining forces of various elements. No matter the ice force, the gravity force of the earth force, or the paralysis of the lightning force, they can''t cause any obstruction, and the damage to them is greatly reduced. Because of this, the five Druids broke through the army of Autobots directly, and they were closer and closer to Chu ten and others. "Damn it!" Looking at the closer and closer Druids, chuxun could not help cursing, and then his eyes were fixed, he clenched the sword of the tiger''s soul, waved it violently, and shouted again: "landslide!" Hum! With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed from Chu ten''s Tiger Blade, and then turned into a huge golden blade, which sent out a strong and sharp spirit, and cut through the void at a very fast speed, and then went to those Druids. Since the power of cold ice can''t freeze them, just use the most cutting-edge [landslide] to directly tear them up! "Spear of lightning!" "Freezing gun!" "Demon forbidden - bloodthirsty arrow!" "Xuanyuan sword Jue!" ¡­¡­ And with Chu ten''s hands, bear children and others also have a strong voice to drink out, boldly. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, spears and arrows made up of sharp sword Qi, cold light and energy brilliance also cut through the sky like torrential rain and headed for those Druids. They don''t believe it. Can these five weak looking Druids be able to withstand the fire attack of all of them? In that case, these Druids could not be ordinary gods, but immortal gods! "Hiss! Hiss! " However, Chu Xun and others have revealed that although the Druids can''t resist their attacks, they don''t mean that the queen and the queen of the two rodaments behind them can''t! At the moment when they launched the attack, the insect king and the insect suddenly made a hoarse chirp. Then their bodies suddenly disappeared in place, and then they appeared in front of the five Druids. Then they accelerated their speed and directly hit the sword which was covered by the sky. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the death storm composed of endless blade, sword Qi and various powerful element energies swept over the two giant golden beetles, making a loud roar. However, to everyone''s surprise, narodamento''s Queen and queen are incredibly strong in defense. They are just like two indestructible super heavy armored vehicles. Even if they are attacked by people''s fierce fire, they are only slightly injured. Even the most powerful [landslide] in chuxun failed to completely cut their heavy and incomparable gold armor, but left a deep and extreme knife mark on them. "So hard?" Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene showed an unbelievable look. You should know that even the king of the cow they killed didn''t have such abnormal defense! "Nature forbids Art - destroying the sky and destroying the earth!" However, just when people were shocked by the terrible defense behind the beetle, the terrible and extreme energy waves suddenly surged out from behind the two golden beetles. And in that terrible wave of energy, three cold voices sounded almost at the same time. "Defense, quick defense, this is the most destructive compound element killing move of the Druid!" Hearing those cold sounds at the same time, the cat ear Niang''s face suddenly turned white and couldn''t help exclaiming. In fact, people can feel the horror of this move from the terrible energy fluctuation at the moment without being reminded by the cat''s ear mother. So almost at the moment when the cat''s ear mother''s voice rings, they are fully prepared. At the next moment, the red, yellow and blue lights rose from behind the two giant golden beetles. Then they became entangled and turned into a three-color light column. Like a giant dragon, they "plunged" into the Autobot army in front of Chu ten and others at a very fast speed. The tricolor light column obviously has the power to destroy the sky and the earth as the name of this move. Only where the tricolor light column passes, those Autobots with extraordinary defensive power are like the snow water in front of the flame, which vanishes in an instant, and then the tricolor light column directly breaks through the Autobots'' army and plunges into the ground. Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a loud roar, people felt that the earth under them had shaken violently as if there had been a big earthquake. With the violent shaking of the land, the whole land began to crack and break, forming a huge ground seam, and spread to the surrounding areas. These cracks appeared quickly and rapidly, and were extremely huge, so in a flash, they swallowed up many Autobots and caused huge casualties to the Autobots army of Yangling. However, it''s just the beginning! Only in that seam, devouring a large number of Autobots, at the same time, a stream of blazing molten slurry and a bright core energy are surging out of the seam at the same time. Among them, the bitter core energy directly rushed to the sky, turned into a terrible ice storm, and swept towards Chu ten and other people. And the fiery molten slurry, just like the flood, rushed to Chu ten and others. The power of this move can only be described by two words of terror! The ice storm and the wave of death that the core energy melts have extremely terrifying lethality, which is directly accompanied by the ice storm and the melt. Those automobile people who have no time to dodge are either frozen into ice sculptures, then disintegrated, or swallowed and dissolved by the melt to the bottom, turning into molten iron, with no bones left. In just a blink of an eye, Yang Ling''s line of defense was completely torn, and then the wave of molten slurry and ice storm also directly hit Chu ten and others. At the same time, the underground cracks also spread, as if to completely devour and bury Chu ten and other people in the cracks! Hum! However, in the moment when the cracks spread and the ice storm and death wave also swept, a black and red energy brilliance suddenly sparkled from the feet of Chu ten and others, and converged into a huge six pointed star pattern, completely enveloping Chu ten and others in this pattern. Later, a strong black and red light appeared on the pattern, which turned into a black and red energy shield, protecting Chu and others. The six pointed star array is the demon forbidden by Diablo and Mephisto, which was jointly arranged by black devil and Tianqiao before using the memory and ability of Diablo and Mephisto! After all, the demon prohibition jointly arranged by the black devil and Tianqiao belongs to the high-level prohibition in the demon''s memory, which is extremely powerful. Even though they are in a hurry because of the time, they are in a hurry. At the same time, the array''s power is further reduced due to the lack of array materials, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse. At the moment, the demon prohibition still shows He''s powerful. With the demonic prohibition being activated, the spreading ground crack moment seemed to be contained by some force. It was directly blocked outside the six pointed star array, unable to inch in. However, the ground seam is only one of the "destroy the sky and destroy the earth" attacks. The next moment, the ice storm and the wave of molten slurry have swept over and heavily attacked the black and red shield formed by the demon prohibition. Boom boom boom! In an instant, bursts of violent roar and energy storm began to surge out of the shield. The violent ice storm and the wave of melting slurry, like the most terrible tsunami, are surging towards the black and red shield. But the black and red energy shield is like an indestructible reef. No matter how the ice storm and death wave impact, the energy shield is always solid and unshakable. For a while, the energy attack like destroying the sky and destroying the earth was stuck with the demon prohibition. In the prohibition, the faces of Chu Xun and others became very dignified. They don''t worry that the secret arts jointly launched by the three Druids can break the demon''s prohibition. After all, the three Druids are in a weak state. Even if they can jointly launch the powerful prohibition of "destroying the sky and destroying the earth", their power will surely decline. On the other hand, the demon prohibition arranged by black devil and others is very high-level, which can perfectly combine and exert the power. On the other hand, both black devil and Tianqiao are in the peak state, with sufficient energy. In addition, black devil and killing method help each other, so the power is equal to more than twice that of the strong at the same level. Therefore, they jointly set up the "God of the devil protection" ¡±It is unlikely that the demonic prohibition will be broken by these three Druids. But the problem is, they have to face more than these three Druids! Boom! As Chu Xun and others worried, the next moment, the stalemate between the demon prohibition and the energy storm was broken by the two giant beetle kings and the worms. With the roar, the two giant insects with terrible defense are like two huge siege vehicles, which, together with the terrible energy wave, hit the black and red energy shield hard and made two loud roars. These two golden beetles not only have amazing defense and great power, but also have a very strong repulsion and even destructive power to the elemental power like Yinhu. So under the impact of the two golden beetles, the black and red shield that could have been held up finally reached the limit, and finally broke in a series of violent roars and energy agitation! Chapter 1074 Boom boom! The demon prohibition of "God''s protection" jointly arranged by black devil and Tianqiao is very powerful. Although the three druids and the two golden beetles failed to block the joint attack, the energy storm caused by the destruction of the prohibition also directly sent the two golden beetles and the Druids behind the two golden beetles to Qi Qizhen. However, because the two golden beetles are too large, and the defense force is extremely amazing, almost blocking most of the energy impact, the five Druids behind them have not been greatly impacted. Especially those two druids who are proficient in metamorphosis and are good at close combat and are transformed into giant bears and werewolves broke through the energy storm under the cover of the two golden beetles, and shot at chuxun and others with extremely fast speed. In the course of the forward rush, the two Druids also changed. Among them, the druid who changed into a werewolf was full of fire. It was burning fiercely. It not only sent out a terrible high temperature, but also doubled its speed. The whole body directly turned into a flame streamer, which was unbelievable fast. As for the druid who changed into a giant bear, there was a thick and strong yellow glow on his body. Under the cover of the yellow glow, the speed of the giant bear didn''t improve much, but the roar of every step on the ground became more and more intense, as if his weight and strength were rising. "Dying!" Although Chu Xun still doesn''t know why the Druids of these friends of nature are in company with the giant insects and attack them, for him, anyone who attacks him is his enemy. But to the enemy, Chu ten day''s second hand will never be a little merciful! So in the face of the two druids from the shooting, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a cold murderer. At the same time, he urged the spatial ability and body shape to appear in front of the druid who changed into a flaming werewolf. Then he wielded the spirit of the tiger sword and went directly to the Druid. "The claw of destruction!" However, the Druid''s reaction speed was not slow. Almost when Chu Xun appeared in front of him and cut him with a knife, the Druid also made a roar, and then waved his right paw to Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade. With the sound of Druid''s roar, his sharp wolf claw was suddenly full of fire. At the same time, a layer of energy crystal like red crystal was quickly gathered in the center of the fire, covering his wolf claw, making his wolf claw look more sharp and strong. This is a powerful killing move of their Druid changing system. It can use the crystallization of elements to improve the firmness and destructiveness of their changed claws. So for most people, once the Druid of the changing system comes close to him, it will be a nightmare! But it''s a pity that Chu ten day is just a few people who are not afraid of change! In close combat, he is the Druid''s nightmare! Bang! The next moment, accompanied by a sharp metal crash, the Druid, who changed to werewolf form, was directly cut off by the shining golden light, as if the invincible spirit of the tiger blade at the moment of fighting with Chu ten. Suddenly, a burst of red blood gushed from the wound of the right paw of the Druid. On the other side, after cutting off the right claw of the Druid, Chu Xun''s tiger soul blade only slightly paused, and then continued to cut down, pointing directly at the body of the Druid, which had the momentum of splitting the Druid from the middle! With the weak state of Druid at the moment, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to block Chu Xun''s full blow with the sword of the tiger''s soul under the state of prosperity! "Oath of asylum!" However, when Chu Xun cut off the right paw of druid and prepared to pursue him, he suddenly heard a cold drink from afar. At the next moment, Chu Xun felt that there was a flower in front of him. Then, the form of the Werewolf in front of him, whose right paw had been cut off, changed into the form of the giant bear man with strong yellow light! At the same time, the Druid in the form of bear man also wielded his two huge bear paws, with endless yellow light, and came to Chu ten''s Tiger Blade to intercept. And in the process of the bear''s paw waving, the endless yellow light also quickly agglomerated into a thick layer of crystal armor! Bang! In an instant, Chu ten''s tiger soul knife slashed on the two thick bear palms covered by yellow crystal, making a loud noise. In the loud noise, Chu Xun''s tiger soul knife also broke the crystal on the bear''s paw, and deeply cut into the blood of the bear''s paw. But different from before, after encountering the double resistance of the werewolf druid and the Bear Druid, Chu Xun''s power of this Sabre finally broke the blood and flesh of the bear''s paw and ran out of it. It can''t be cut off any more! "Be careful!" Boom! as like as two peas of angel and other people came out, the two giant Huang Ruo''s giant insects, which were exactly alike, were struck by the attack from both sides, with a violent roar. If Chu is not retreating at the moment, he will be attacked by the two golden beetles! "Damn bugs!" Although these two golden beetles have not shown too much elemental ability so far, their defense and strength are indeed extremely strong, especially the repulsive and destructive power to the elemental power, which makes Chu Xun feel a little wary of them. So when he saw the two giant insects coming, Chu couldn''t help biting his teeth. Then he yanked out his knife and retreated at a very fast speed. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. We need to know that there are three divine druids who are proficient in elemental power behind these two golden beetles. If he persists in fighting here, he will be attacked by five Druids of friends of nature and the two golden beetles in the next moment. He''s not that stupid! "Superconductivity - the thunder of destruction!" "Thunderbolt gun!" "Battle form 2 - power surge!" "Yan of annihilation!" "Demon forbidden - the grip of death!" ¡­¡­ But when it comes to more than people, chuxun will not lose to these druids and golden beetles. Just as he stepped back, Zhang Xie Tianqiao and others, who were located at the later part of him, also started to work together. All of a sudden, with the sound of a loud voice, a blazing flame, bright thunder, surging electric current also rushed to the sky, and then they rushed towards the two golden beetles at the front! Boom boom boom! However, as people have previously guessed, the two golden beetles are obviously strong in element repulsion or element destruction. Therefore, although the attack launched by all the people together is extremely fierce, even enough to destroy most of the gods below the immortal realm in an instant, the two golden beetles only beat them back a few steps It''s just that, even the injury caused by it is not as bad as the landslide before Chu ten! After all, in addition to the powerful metal power, Chu Xun''s sharp blade is more of it! "Damn, these two insects are extremely resistant to elements. They are almost immune to energy!" Seeing this step, Yinhu, who has the same ability and has studied deeply about it, suddenly changed his face. Then he said in a voice: "don''t use element force to deal with them, it will only waste energy. Only physical attack can really hurt and kill them!" "Only physical attacks?" Hearing Yinhu''s words, the bear child on one side grinned and said, "OK, give me the one on the left!" With his voice falling, his figure also turned into a streamer, and rushed to the front of the golden beetle on the left at a very fast speed. Then he wielded the Xuanyuan sword and slashed the golden beetle fiercely. Bang! Suddenly, with a loud roar, the golden sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword left a huge and deep scar on the golden beetle. Although it failed to penetrate the beetle''s armor completely, its effect was much better than that caused by Tianqiao''s attack before! "The one on the right is for me, and these Druids are for you!" At the same time, Chu also squinted, and then suddenly appeared in front of another golden beetle, waved the Tiger Blade in his hand, and then cut the golden beetle hard! These two golden beetles have infinite power, amazing defense and strong element exclusion, which means that they are almost equal to two insect like "Yin Hu". Once they are close to each other, they will undoubtedly pose a huge threat to Zhang Xie and others who are good at element attack and defense. So, at the moment, the primary purpose of him and the bear child is to kill the two golden beetles first. As for the five weak Druids, Yang Ling and others will naturally solve them! Chapter 1075 Hiss! These two golden beetles are actually created by Constantine using special methods and means to transform two well qualified rodaments. Although they don''t have any element power, they are almost element immune, and they are strong in defense, amazing in speed and infinite in strength. In addition, Constantine gives them some talent abilities by using some small hands, as well as their strong resilience and vitality which belong to the Zerg, so their real strength is also quite strong. In the face of Chu Xun, who was chopping with a tiger blade, the golden beetle not only didn''t feel any fear or panic, but also made a dull neighing sound. At the same time, it accelerated rapidly and sprang up. The huge body was like a full speed golden armored vehicle, which hit Chu Xun hard. "Landslide!" Chu Xun also knew that the golden beetle was almost immune to elemental power, so he did not use other means at the moment. He just used the "landslide" in the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth to make the tiger soul Sabre more sharp. Then he waved the tiger soul Sabre violently and chopped the golden beetle heavily with the golden light! What''s different from before is that this time Chu Xun used not the blade, but the body of the tiger soul blade! Bang! There is no doubt about the sharpness of the tiger soul sabre. With the strong power of Chu ten and the metal power, Chu ten''s armor breaking ability is almost to the limit. With the sound of a strong metal roar, the golden beetle''s head was cut by a tiger soul knife in a moment. The wound was so deep that it directly broke the heavy carapace of the golden beetle. In a flash, a large amount of pale green insect blood began to rush out of the blade, and fell down the golden shell of the golden beetle. But at the same time, the terrible power brought by the golden beetle''s full charge also directly hit Chu Xun out. Even his armor appeared cracks, which made him groan. The power of the golden beetle is so formidable! "Kill!" At the same time, the five Druids of friends of nature looked at each other, and then they shouted loudly and killed Chu ten. They knew in their hearts that Chu Xun was the most powerful and the leader of these people. So it''s much easier to catch the thief and the king first. As long as they work together to solve Chu Xun first, then they want to deal with other people! Jiong - boom! However, in the moment when the five Druids were ready to start, a round energy shell with a strong electric light flashed through the sky, and then it hit the ground in front of them heavily. It exploded, generating endless current, like a huge power grid, and intercepted them. "Oh, don''t get me wrong, your opponent is us!" At the same time, not far from these Druids, Yang Ling, wearing a set of silver mechanical battle armor and holding a silver particle gun, also gave a sneer, then waved the gun barrel and aimed at them for several shots. In a flash, seven or eight arc shells crossed the sky and covered the Druids with great speed! "Damn it!" Feeling the powerful power contained in those electric arc shells, several Druids also changed their faces. One of them, a tall and thin Druid, waved his wooden staff and shouted: "the power of nature - Fire boiling!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of the Druid''s voice, a blazing fire burst out from his wooden staff, and hit the arc shells severely, causing a series of violent explosions, and forming a blazing energy shock wave sweeping around. At the same time, those Druids also jumped up again to try to get rid of Yang Ling and help the golden beetle to deal with Chu Xun. And this time they learned to behave, everyone was acting separately, and then shot at Chu ten from different directions. But before they could get close to chuxun, all the figures were intercepted in front of them. "Hello hello hello, said your opponent is us, what are you running about, don''t you understand human language?" Zhang Xie obviously has no good attitude towards these druids who suddenly turn around. He shook his head, gave a cold drink, and finally jumped up, killing the Druid with endless thunder. "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape. Fight with all your strength!" On the other side, the black devil also stopped a druid, and then glanced at the Druid lightly, waved his right hand, gathered a dark red blood light, and went towards the Druid. At the same time, Yang Ling and Tianqiao also killed the Druids separately. These Druids are already in a very weak state. Although they are experienced and still in a state of state, their actual combat power has been greatly reduced. In addition, they have been injured more or less before, so their combat power at the moment is also at a low ebb. In this case, in the face of Zhang Xie''s full-scale attack and interception, they can''t get out at all, they can only fight with all their strength, and finally they are stopped by Zhang Xie and others. As Zhang Xie and others stopped the Druids, Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi were finally able to deal with the two big bugs. It has to be said that the fighting capacity of these two big insects is really quite strong. Their strength has almost reached or even exceeded the limit of ordinary God level powerful people. Even if they integrate many Dharma forces and have strong Zerg genes, Chu Xun can''t take much advantage of them. And although these insects are huge in size, their response and speed are extremely amazing. At the same time, they have a kind of short-range blinking ability similar to the innate instinct. So they can not only resist and resist the attacks of Chu ten and the bear children, but also launch a fierce counterattack against Chu ten and the bear children unconsciously, forcing them to rush. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun who also had the ability of blinking, and the reaction speed was amazing, and the bear child had the power of time to adjust his own time flow rate, so that he could have a more amazing speed and reaction ability, I''m afraid that the two of them have been seriously injured by these two golden beetles. But even so, in the hard work again and again, they also suffered a lot of injuries. Because these golden beetles are very smart, when they fight with Chu ten and others, they are often used to attack each other and exchange injuries for injuries. Even if Chu ten and others attack their heads, they can also rely on their own strong defense and vitality to push their heads directly against the blade and blade of Chu ten and Xiong child with powerful force, so even if they are cut off by Chu ten and Xiong child at last, they will also suffer from certain severe impact The injury. In this case, Chu Xun and Xiong child, who have played with these golden beetles for many times, have become more and more seriously injured. On the other hand, the two golden beetles suffered more injuries than chuxun and bear children, but under the support of their strong vitality and resilience, they healed quickly. It seems that their condition is better than chuxun and bear children. In particular, bear child, although he has the time method phase, often can unload those impact forces as much as possible at the critical moment, so the impact force of each attack is much smaller than that of Chu ten. But the problem is that he doesn''t have the abnormal recovery power of chuxun, so after a fight, his situation is getting worse and worse, and even the corners of his mouth are beginning to bleed. "You can''t, or the world won''t be able to hold on!" Seeing more and more blood gushing out of the mouth corner of the bear child, the golden beetle he was dealing with was still alive and kicking, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly coagulated, and then a ray of killing machine flashed in his eyes. It''s time to change tactics and get rid of these bugs! Chapter 1076 The nearly elemental immune constitution, strong defense, terrible power, amazing speed, short-range blinking ability and that terrible recovery ability, all of which make the golden beetle seem to have no shortcomings, and even can be described as "invincible at the same level". But in fact, there is no real invincible in the world. Even the most powerful creature must have its own way of restraint. This golden beetle may be invincible for others below immortal realm, but Chu Xun has a way to control it. Although this method is a little risky, in this case, Chu can only take one risk. "Bright seal!" At the same time, Chu Xun''s left hand was in a strange position again. Then he aimed at the golden beetle and shouted loudly. In an instant, the endless golden light surged out of Chu ten''s body, condensed into the Buddha''s shadow, and then took the dazzling golden light to cover the golden beetle. Hiss! Although the golden beetle can greatly immune to elemental power, it has no strong resistance to the Buddhist power transformed by pure spiritual power. Therefore, under the golden light, the golden bug''s raised eyes also instantly permeated with pale green insect blood. At the same time, the golden beetle also made a painful neighing sound, and lost the sense of direction, as if out of control. "Shiyu, help me to open a hole in it with all my strength!" But when the golden beetle was hurt by the bright seal of Chu ten, he lost his vision temporarily, and his spirit was hurt. At the same time, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a ray of golden awn, and then he drank it hard, waved his tiger soul knife, and then he severely cut off the position of the golden beetle''s head. With his knife cut out, a dazzling golden radiance also surged out of his body and the Tiger Blade in his hand, rising to the sky, almost illuminating the whole refuge area! At this moment, he has used the power of creation to turn all the power in his body into the power of the golden system, in order to send out the strongest "landslide" that is strong enough to destroy everything! Hum! With Chu Xun turning most of his body''s strength into the power of the gold system, and pouring it into the sword, the sword began to tremble slightly, and even a layer of bright and dazzling golden energy crystal began to condense on the blade, making the sword look sharper and more invincible! Poof! As it turns out, the blade is not only invincible, but also a real cutting edge to the extreme. With the sound of a dull tear, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade, like a sharp axe cutting into rotten wood, directly cut a deep and incomparable scar on the head of the golden beetle. A lot of blood, even some milk white giant insect brains, began to emerge from the scar. And suffered such a terrible blow, the golden beetle also made a loud hissing sound, and suddenly raised his head and hit him hard. Bang! In order to destroy the head of the golden beetle as much as possible, Chu Xun had done his best at the moment, so he could not resist the counterattack launched by the golden beetle at all. At the next moment, the head of the golden beetle hit chuxun severely. Later, Chu Xun seemed to be hit with all his strength by a bright super heavy tank insect, and the whole body suddenly flew out. At the same time, the armor on his body which was not easy to recover was also broken inch by inch again, and a mouthful of blood was spewing out of his mouth, which seemed to be hurt seriously. "Xuanyuan sword Jue - chop the sun and the moon, break the stars, break the mountains and rivers!" However, when Chu Xun was hit by the golden beetle and spits blood, the bear boy who was fighting with another golden beetle appeared in front of this golden beetle like a blink, and then he grasped the Xuanyuan sword with both hands and went all out to wield three swords. In an instant, three brilliant sword lights came out of the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand, with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, reflecting the mountains, rivers, stars, the sun and the moon, and slashed hard at the head of the golden beetle. Although the bear child waved three swords in a row, under the influence of the law of time, the three swords almost hit the wound on the head of the golden beetle at the same time. In an instant, with the sound of sword and violent explosion, the wound of the golden beetle cut by Chu Xun also exploded again, finally forming a huge wound with a depth of three or four meters and a width of four or five meters. Subsequently, a large amount of blood and brain fluid flowed out of the wound like a fountain, and the golden beetle also made a painful neighing sound because it was injured one after another. Hiss! On the other side, another golden beetle saw that his companion had been so badly hurt, and immediately made a loud hissing sound, then turned into a golden light, and rushed towards this side at a very fast speed. "Shiyu back, watch out!" At this time, Chu Xun, who was hit and flew to the distance, his armor was broken, even his chest was sunken, and his mouth flowed with blood, gave out a strong drink, then urged his spatial ability, and appeared in front of the golden beetle whose head was severely damaged. Finally, in a flash of lightning, he directly turned into a ray of thunder, and got into the golden beetle In the injured head of the insect. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, those tentacles from the demonization and the long tail from the alien gene behind Chu Xun are just like stingers, which stab into the head of the golden beetle and fix it. After using the tentacles and long tail to fix his body, Chu Xun took back the tiger soul knife directly, then waved his hands and stabbed the brain of the golden beetle under him. Poop! Suddenly, with two muffled sounds, Chu Xun''s hands pierced into the brain of the golden beetle just like the bean curd brain. Then, his hands seemed to be two huge swallowing mouths, from which came the strange swallowing sounds. At the same time, a blood light shone from his hands, and went to his body along his arms And spread away. Although the golden beetle is nearly invincible, the ferocious body of Chu ten is his only nemesis! Under the devouring of ferocious insects, as long as the golden beetle can''t get rid of Chu ten, it will be completely absorbed by Chu ten sooner or later, and become a part of Chu ten''s power! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! It has to be said that the life force of the golden beetle is so tenacious that it is unimaginable. Even if the head has been broken and such a huge wound has been opened, even the brain has been blown out so much, but the guy is still not a little bit hurt. After feeling the sharp pain from the head and brain, and the strange sense of loss of power, the golden beetle suddenly gave out a crazy roar, and then began to shake his head violently, obviously hoping to shake Chu out. But now Chu Xun has completely used his tentacles, long tail and hands to fix his body. Can this golden beetle be easily thrown out? And after feeling that the struggle of the golden beetle became more and more fierce, Chu Xun even spread out the long wings behind him, like a row of nails, which were nailed into the flesh and blood on both sides of the wound of the golden beetle''s head, further fixing his body. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Because of its huge size, the golden beetle''s legs are also of the kind of thick, short and small, which can''t touch the wound on its head at all, let alone dig out Chu Xun, who is shrinking in his head. However, the golden beetle''s wisdom is quite high. Although it can''t get rid of chuxun or dig him out, it finally comes up with another way. The next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce insects, the two golden beetles suddenly ignored the bear boy on the other side. Then they opened up the distance at a very fast speed, lowered their heads one after another, aimed at the position of the other side, and speeded up abruptly, just like two armored vehicles moving at full speed, and hit the other side severely! According to the speed and position, the place they collided with was exactly where Chu Xun was! Obviously, after the two golden beetles found that they could not get Chu Xun out, they had made up their minds. Even if they collided with each other, and even knocked the whole head down, they would also smash Chu Xun, who was huddled in the head of the golden beetle, into meat sauce! This shows how high the IQ of these two insects is, and how cruel they are to themselves and enemies at the same time! Chapter 1077 "Damn it!" Although Chu Xun was in the head of the golden beetle, he was still able to clearly perceive all the things happening in the outside world with his powerful mental power. Therefore, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed after he realized the intention of the two golden beetles. In the previous fight, he fully understood the power and vitality of the two golden beetles. If they were allowed to collide with each other with all their strength, the two beetles would not die but were injured at most, and they would recover soon, but he was afraid that he would not be so lucky. After all, although his vitality and defense are extremely strong, they are not as good as these two weird and terrible big guys! However, although these two insects are smart, Chu Xun is not stupid either. Almost in a flash, Chu Xun flashed a light in his mind, and then came up with a way to deal with it. "Well, bamihong!" Only when the two golden beetles were speeding up and getting closer to each other, and were about to collide with each other, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright golden light. At the same time, he took a deep breath and directly drank in the head of the golden beetle. Six character Daming mantra, attack with all your strength! Boom! Under the influence of the sound wave golden cicada gene, Chu Xun''s "six character Daming mantra" not only has a strong impact on the spirit, but also the sound wave resonance can cause extremely terrible physical damage. With the sound of Chu Xun''s thundering fury, a brilliant radiance suddenly rose from the wound of the head of the golden beetle. Under the golden radiance, the brains and flesh of the head of the golden beetle were shattered one after another, mixed in the golden light, like the water spray of a giant whale from the wound of its head ¡£ But it''s just the physical damage. At the same time, the strong mental stimulation stabbed into the spirit sea of the golden beetle, which made the golden beetle suddenly make a shrill hiss, and then it''s like getting drunk, the speed drops greatly, and it''s become staggering, so that the direction of the forward rush becomes biased Worse. "Hiss!" Seeing that his companion was hurt again, the direction of the collision was also deviated. Another golden beetle, whose combat power was basically intact, also made a hiss. Then he adjusted the direction slightly and tried to cooperate with his companion, hoping to calibrate the impact position back to where Chu Xun was. This human being is really terrible. They must crush and kill him anyway! But because the beetle''s brain was damaged by sound resonance and strong mental power, it was almost out of balance at the moment. In this case, it can keep itself from falling. It''s good to continue to impact forward, but the angle and direction can''t be controlled at all. So no matter how the other beetle adjusts its direction, they will never be able to adjust to the best collision position. At the moment, their distance is getting closer and closer, and the moment of impact will happen! Hiss! However, the other golden beetle gave up the idea of calibrating the position, barely aimed at the golden beetle, hissed a long time, accelerated the speed a few minutes again, and then smashed forward. "Buddha said, life in the world, such as the body in thorns, do not move is not thorns." While the two insects collided, Chu Xun also took out his hands, which were inserted in the brain of the giant insect, and suddenly closed them up to form a strange seal. His eyes were shining and he snapped out: "don''t move the golden seal!" Hum! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten days, a bright golden light came out of him again and spread into the growth of bodhi trees. And under the towering bodhi tree, a huge shadow with wide angry eyes and fierce looks gradually gathered, covering Chu ten day. Boom! In a flash, the giant''s virtual shadow gathered and formed, and wrapped Chu Xun in it. At last, the two golden beetles hit each other with great speed, just like two trains derailed and hit each other, sending out the earth shaking roar. Although there is no force of any element, when the physical force reaches the extreme, it can also produce unimaginable terrible destructive force. Only with the loud roar, a terrible shock wave caused by the violent impact and air compression explosion swept around. What''s more, these shockwaves also contain the two pieces of gold armor broken by the two giant golden beetles because of the violent impact. These pieces are extremely sharp, tough and hard to destroy, and also have a strong destructive force of elements, so in an instant, the shockwave becomes a death wind storm. In the past, the dense swarms of insects and Autobots were swept to the ground like wheat swept by a lawn mower, and they were twisted into pieces. "Withdraw!" On the other hand, Yang Ling and others, who are fighting with the Druids, have also changed their colors, and then they all retreat. As for the Druids, although they also chose to retreat at the first time, they were already oppressed and bruised by Yang Ling and others in a weak state, so they finally retreated a little bit slowly. And that''s what makes them pay a heavy price! Poop poop poop! With the sound of dull tears, the golden armor fragments mixed in the shock wave hit the Druids like bullets. Although the Druids of the two change systems use their strong bodies to block the fragments for other companions as much as possible, there are still many pieces that have not been blocked, and they are severely bombarded on the Druids of the three element systems and some natural spirits they call upon. in front of the golden armor with the destructive power of the strongest elements, the three Druids call for the natural spirit, which is called by elemental force, and the elemental shield that they overlay on themselves. Subsequently, a stream of red blood also surged out of them, spilled on the ground, and they couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously suffered a lot of injuries. It has to be said that the power of these two golden beetles is the most terrible nightmare for those who are proficient in elemental power and relatively weak in body! Poof! At the same time, Chu Xun, who was at the center of the collision, also spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the shadow of the giant and the shadow of the bodhi tree behind him suddenly broke up and melted into a little golden light into his body. "It''s a good thing there''s no gold seal!" Feeling the sharp pain from all over the body, Chu Xun frowned with pain, but also could not help but relax. These two golden beetles are so strong and cruel that the impact force has even exceeded the limit of his body. If he didn''t realize it was bad before, he would have been deeply hurt even if he didn''t die now if he used the immovable gold seal which gave up all offensive abilities and focused on defense and combined the Buddhist power and physical power for double defense. But even so, the armor on his body almost completely collapsed at the moment, and his musculoskeletal injury was not shallow, and his nerves were stimulated by waves of sharp pain. However, although the sharp pain continued to spread, Chu Xun couldn''t help but marvel at the power and subtlety of Buddhism. This immovable gold seal is said to have originated from the top Buddhist skill "immovable King Sutra", which is a variant of the "Jiayin" in immovable King seal. Although the power is not comparable with the genuine, and at the same time, all forces are used for defense, so almost give up the offensive force, but the defense force is still not underestimated. Just like just now, Chu Xun used this move. With the perfect combination of spiritual strength, elemental strength, Buddhist strength and physical strength, his defense has been increased by at least five times, which can block the terrible blow at a very small cost. And just the weakened version is already so terrible. You can imagine how powerful the authentic king of the immovable will be! However, it''s not the time to lament the powerful and exquisite inheritance of Buddhism. Later, Chu took a deep breath, resisted the severe pain from his whole body, and once again stabbed his hands into the blood of the golden beetle because of the violent collision. The golden beetle was broken, and even his head was sunk in a large part of the blood of the golden beetle. He began to devour the blood of the golden beetle more crazily The power of meat and genes. Take advantage of his illness to kill him. Since these two guys didn''t kill him in the collision just now, it''s his turn to turn the geomancy around in turn! In a flash, the strange swallowing sound sounded again from the body of the golden beetle, which was deeply hurt. At the same time, a strong blood light also emerged from Chu Xun, and it became more and more intense, more and more intense! Chapter 1078 In fact, there is no mistake in the choice and judgment of the two golden beetles. If they are ordinary enemies, they are afraid that they have already turned into meat sauce in their collision, and there is no body left. But unfortunately, what they met this time was chuxun, a strong man who controlled them in blood and had many cards. Especially after inheriting the inheritance of martial monks, although Chu Xun has not fully mastered it, its ability has become more comprehensive and powerful. So after these two golden beetles put all their eggs in one basket and finally failed, Chu Xun has completely reversed the situation and ushered in her own chance! Gulu, Gulu! With the sound of strange swallowing sound, the golden beetle gradually lost its resistance and became weaker and weaker under the swallowing of Chu. Although its huge shell still exists, it can clearly see that the flesh and blood under its shell seems to shrink and become more and more shriveled through the gap and crack on the shell. Hiss! However, although the golden beetle that Chu Xun dealt with has been deeply damaged and temporarily lost its fighting ability, it has been continuously weakened under his phagocytosis, and there is basically no turning over place. However, the situation of another golden beetle is much better. Even if its head is sunk in a large area in the violent impact, blood and flesh are flying, and the brain is surging. However, under the support of strong vitality, the big guy quickly reacts, and then starts to accumulate strength in a strong hissing sound, trying to continue to launch the second attack on Chu ten! In fact, its idea is very simple, that is, since chuxun can''t die in a collision, then try again! After all, from the strength and defense shown by this human before, it doesn''t believe that a human who has not reached the immortal realm can block his full impact again and again! As for the other golden beetle''s safety, he he, the nature of the Zerg is often cold, thin and ferocious. At this time, how could the golden beetle be afraid of the safety of his companions! "Bad!" However, it turns out that the golden beetle''s judgment is correct. Chu Xun, who perceives that the golden beetle is starting to accumulate strength again and is ready to attack himself, is devouring the flesh and blood of the golden beetle and the power of genes under him, and his face is also transient. Although the power of immovable gold body seal is powerful, the power consumed is also extremely amazing. In order to prevent the violent impact brought by the collision of the two insects, Chu Xun has consumed most of his mental power and strength, and also suffered a lot of injuries under the violent impact. In this case, it''s hard for him to use the powerful defense and secret method to resist the attack of the golden beetle as before. If he insists on doing so, he will be hurt even if he doesn''t die. But if he chooses to dodge and retreat, the golden beetle has amazing resilience and vitality. Without his restriction, the golden beetle under him who has lost his resistance is likely to take this opportunity to breathe and recover part of his combat power. By then, things will be more troublesome! For a while, Chu ten also cannot help but some hesitated. "Brother, give it to me. I''ll help you get time. You can solve this big guy as soon as possible!" However, in Chu''s heart, he hesitated whether to withdraw first, but the voice of the bear boy suddenly came into his ear. "Good!" Although bear children often make some funny accidents, but at the critical moment, Chu Xun''s trust in bear children has never changed. So when hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately flashed a wisp of fine awn, and then responded with a sound. He stopped paying attention to another golden beetle and began to devour the flesh and energy of the giant insect. He hoped to end the battle as soon as possible, and then he would make a move to deal with other enemies. Bear child is his brother who lives and dies together. Since bear child says he can buy time for him, he absolutely believes that bear child will not let him down! Gollum Gollum! Suddenly, under Chu ten''s full engulfment, the strange engulfment sound became more and more intensive. At the same time, the blood light on Chu ten''s body became more and more intense, and the flesh and blood of the golden beetle became more and more shriveled and black, as if it were rapidly dehydrated and dried up. Hiss! In this instant, another giant golden beetle seemed to recover and accumulate strength. At last, it sprang up in a loud neighing sound, like a golden tank insect, turning into a streamer, and directly hit chuxun''s position. "The power of time - Big Ben of time!" However, before the golden beetle hit chuxun, the figure of the bear child suddenly appeared above the golden beetle, and then he shouted loudly. In an instant, the space around the bear child seemed to be running water. It was weird and twisted. At the same time, a fierce white light also rose from the bear child, and finally condensed into a very strange "creature"! At first glance, this creature looks like an old-fashioned pendulum clock. It''s about two meters high, with a clock in the center and a huge pendulum swinging left and right below. But the reason why this thing is called a creature, rather than a clock, is that there is a strange face above the pendulum, and there are long and pale limbs on both sides, making it look like a creature in children''s animation, interesting and strange. After the big time clock appeared over the golden beetle, it made a sound like a pendulum shaking, "tick and tick". At the same time, the clock cover on his chest suddenly opened, exposing the minute hand, hour hand, second hand and pendulum inside the clock. At the next moment, the "Big Ben of time" stretched out his pale and slender hands, like white rubber, and suddenly put in his "chest" hands, grabbed the minute hands, second hands and the hour hands quickly swung. Dang! Clam! Clam! In a moment, the pendulum which was swinging from left to right stopped, and made a sound of fierce bells. And with the sound of the bell, a blazing white light came out of the big clock of that time, directly enveloping the two golden beetles in it! "How is it?" Seeing this scene, the druids have been completely suppressed in the distance, and the black devil and others who have steadily occupied the upper hand also have a look of condensation, and stare at what happened! If the time power of the bear child can''t stop the golden beetle, Chu Xun is afraid of danger! However, I don''t know if the golden beetle is immune to the power of time. In a word, although the incandescent light envelops the two golden beetles, the movement of the golden beetle is not affected by anything. It still runs at an extremely fast speed, like a golden streamer, and smashes into another golden beetle! Failed? Seeing that the golden beetle continues to collide with Chu ten, black devils and other people''s faces also change one after another, and then they are ready to help Chu ten at the same time. As for the Druids in front of us, compared with chuxun''s safety, we can only let them go first! Boom! However, before the black devils and others could stop the golden beetle, one figure rose from the other''s head wound at a very fast speed. With the appearance of this figure, the golden beetle, which was originally huge and indestructible, suddenly seemed to be a dominoed brand pushed to the ground, smashed and finally turned into countless pieces of crustaceans! But the flesh and blood in the carapace has disappeared completely! Chu, in the twinkling of an eye, he drained the flesh essence and gene strength of this golden giant worm. This speed can hardly be described by miracles. But is it really a miracle? No! "Well done, Shiyu!" At this moment, only Chu Xun knows who should be responsible for all this credit. Looking not far away, he looked pale and sweaty. Even at that time, Big Ben turned into a little white light and integrated into the bear child. Chu couldn''t help but praise him loudly. Just now, the time power of the bear child didn''t play a role, but different from what we imagined, the bear child didn''t put the time power on stopping the charge of the golden beetle, but used it on Chu ten! has gained the power of time. After that, Chu day swallowed up the speed of the blood and essence of the golden giant and its gene strength, so that it could finally complete the phagocytosis and regain freedom at the critical moment. In this way, now all he has to deal with is the last golden beetle! Chapter 1079 "Waste!" "Even a few people below immortality are uncertain, and even swallowed up by that human being. It''s not as good as waste!" "Damn, that was supposed to be the power of the king!" , in that case, the golden gigantic worm was completely sucked up by CHO Xun and dried up into the flesh of numerous carapace shells. At the same time, the blood colossal cocoon, which was located in the deepest part of the underground world, trembled fiercely. And along with that angry scolding sound, a cold light also suddenly burst out from the blood cocoon, and then swept around. Where the cold light passed, the solid passage was frozen into ice in an instant, and it was cracked inch by inch, full of cracks! This kind of ice power is even more terrible than the power shown before the Tianqiao meteorite! "It''s such a big move here that it will surely attract the attention of those hybrid bastards. It seems that I can only go out on my own!" "Damn, although this body is not as perfect as expected, it must be enough!" "Those humble ants and that useless waste, wait, your nightmare will come soon!" Along with the incessant curses and cold drinks from the blood cocoon, the cold awn on the blood cocoon became more and more strong. At last, the whole blood cocoon was covered with cold awn and turned into a huge ice cocoon. Click! Click! And in the next second of the ice cocoon forming, a sound of slight fragmentation also came out of the ice cocoon. At the same time, a thin crack appeared on the ice cocoon, as if something was about to break out! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after losing the control of one of the golden beetles, the only one left could no longer be Chu''s opponent. Soon, under the joint attack of Chu ten and the bear child, the golden beetle whose head had already collapsed because of the previous violent impact also quickly repeated the previous mistake of the golden beetle. Not only was a huge blood hole opened by the two people together, but Chu ten also entered the blood hole again and began to devour the blood of the golden beetle Meat power and genetic power. "I didn''t expect that the gene of the golden beetle could make the gene of the Scarab evolve. It seems that this harvest is not small!" At the same time, he fixed his body and devoured the flesh and blood of the golden beetle. Chu Xun was remembering the system prompt that had just emerged in his mind. After devouring the flesh and blood power and gene power of the golden beetle, Chu Xun did not get the new Zerg ability as before, but directly led to the evolution of the gene of the scarab as indicated by the system, making his resistance to elements and phagocytic ability more powerful. Although it is certain that it will not be abnormal like this golden beetle, the exoskeleton armor combined with demonization and many methods of Chu Xun''s own can also improve Chu Xun''s element resistance to a very terrible degree! In addition, chuxun also got some other benefits. Although the golden beetle was "ripened" by Constantine with special means and materials, it was also a god level Zerg after all, and its Zerg power was extremely strong. So after devouring the golden beetle, Chu Xun also got a lot of power from the Zerg. If we swallow the one in front of us, it is estimated that Chu Xun''s energy won''t be inferior to the insect emperor''s body and the Tsar''s body. By then, it''s only a step away from him to complete the accumulation and summon the ten strange insects of Hong Meng again! Think of here, Chu ten also can''t help but excited. However, just when he was excited by the supply of a large number of Zerg forces and the proximity of the ten strange insects of Hongmeng, a kind of inexplicable palpitation was just like a basin of ice water, which made his originally hot and excited mood become cold! This intense to the extreme, as if dancing with the death of the intense sense of crisis, Chu ten has only felt a few times, and often every time he felt this intense sense of palpitation and crisis, he will usher in a real fatal threat! "Fuck, and the enemy!" Sensing that the fatal threat was approaching, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more ugly. Then, while speeding up to devour the flesh and blood power of the golden beetle, he roared loudly: "everyone be careful, there will be more terrible enemies coming at any time. Tianqiao, Shuiyao, open the back road, we will withdraw as soon as there is something wrong! " "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly became extremely ugly. The strength of these two golden beetles is almost invincible below the immortal realm, so the more terrible enemy than them is the terrible existence of the immortal realm? Thinking of this, the water demon and the sky meteor almost had no hesitation, so they urged the ability to dissolve the ice that had been condensed by them and sealed the passage behind them layer by layer, and opened up a new way to escape. On the other side, Yang Ling and black devils, who have released their hands, cooperate with Yang Ling and other people who have entered the second battle form, and kill two elements of Druids. At last, only those two Druids, who have changed into werewolves and bears, and one female Druid, are struggling for support. Obviously, they can''t last long. Click! Click! Click! After swallowing the first golden beetle, Chu Xun''s speed of swallowing the second golden beetle increased significantly. So in less than a minute, he had finished swallowing. After he finished devouring, the giant golden beetle, like a hill, became a huge empty golden shell like the cicada''s exuviation. Then, with the sound of intensive fragmentation, the huge golden empty shell also crumbled inch by inch, turning into countless golden pieces and scattering on the ground. "Get rid of them, and then get rid of them!" After devouring the golden beetle, Chu Xun didn''t have time to relax at all, so he immediately snapped a drink, and then used the space power to appear behind the female Druid. He wielded the spirit of the tiger sword that suddenly gathered in his hand, and directly cut it towards the female Druid! The sense of crisis in his heart has become more and more intense, even to the extent that he feels the shadow of death, so he doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore. As for the task of the Horadrim magic Council Go to hell, it''s obviously more than ten times more difficult than the task. If you stay any longer, you''ll find your own way! Poof! Chu ten''s appearance was very sudden, and the attack was extremely swift and violent, so the three Druids, who had been injured and exhausted, were not even as effective as 30% of the Druids at their peak, and had no time to make any response, so they were attacked by him. Suddenly, with the sound of a dull tear, the shriveled and skinny female Druid was directly beheaded by Chu ten, and her head soared to the sky. At the same time, endless blood gushed out of her headless body. As the female Druid was beheaded, he was surrounded by black and red light. Meanwhile, the energy body emitting a little dark green also shot out of the headless body of the female druid and rushed towards Chu ten at a very fast speed! This seemingly invisible humanoid energy body is obviously the spirit of the female Druid! However, the spirit obviously found the wrong target. Before the humanoid energy body touched Chu ten''s body, a bright golden light came out of Chu ten''s body, and then it condensed into a golden vine and branch, and directly wound on the energy body. Then it suddenly shrank, pulled it into Chu ten''s body, and disappeared. At the same time, in the Bodhi world of chuxun, the bodhi tree also suddenly appeared a virtual figure of human form. Under the golden light of the bodhi tree, the black and red light that originally twined on the shadow of the human form also disappeared as if it had met the nemesis star. With the black and red light disappearing, the shadow of the human figure gradually returned to full green, and exuded a peaceful atmosphere. But at the next moment, the figure suddenly opened his eyes, and then, with a look of panic and anxiety, cried out, "run, run, that''s not the descendant of Durrell, but a part of Durrell. His part is coming!" "What?!" At the words of the figure, Chu ten''s face suddenly turned white. Darrell, one of the four great demons of hell? Damn, it''s a dog in the sun! Chapter 1080 Torment Lord Darrell! When it comes to this name, all creatures in burning purgatory, no matter those demons, those naifeitian, or even those angels, will feel shivering and fear. He may not be the most powerful of the four, but he is definitely the most terrible of the four. Durrell is called the devil of pain because his favorite thing in his life is to torture others and bring them endless pain in soul and body. When he can''t find the pleasure of torture from his enemies, he will transfer his goal to himself, or even to himself, and get the distorted pleasure by torturing himself. So both Durrell''s enemies and his men were full of fear of him. At the moment, Chu Xun finally understood why the Druids of these friends of nature were killed by the tiger. Obviously, they fell into the hands of Durrell. It is no doubt easy to tame these druids and fight for him by the terrible means of torment. But that''s all the point. The point is that Durrell''s separation has come! Japanese dog, this guy''s separate body unexpectedly appeared in the underground system of lugain! Isn''t it true that the members of the Horadrim Council of witchcraft, who have always claimed that the whole world of sanctuary is very good at detecting demons, will the blood of the demon king be discovered as soon as it appears? How come this time, even the separation of Darrell appears, without any warning from the outside world? What happened in the middle?! Boom! While Chu Xun was shocked by the news of the female Druid, the fierce roar suddenly came from far away. At the same time, a terrible cold current swept out along a certain channel and quickly spread around. Click, click, click! The cold current spread very fast, and the temperature is very low. Almost in a flash, the exit of that passage is completely frozen, and the frozen area is still spreading. After being covered by the cold current, some demonized giant insects that had no time to react quickly turned into ice sculptures together with the ground, and then smashed into countless pieces of ice debris and scattered on the ground. Even the golden beetle could not escape. "Away, the part of the tormented Lord Durrell!" Seeing the cold current sweeping in, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he even ignored the two remaining druids and directly gave the order to retreat. "What?" Although it was not long before everyone arrived at the shelter world, the name of the king of pain had already been very famous to them, especially Tianqiao and Heimo. They both had a look of horror or even fear in their eyes. There is a saying that the ignorant are fearless. Conversely, the more you know, the more you fear. Tianqiao and Heimo, who inherited the memory of Diablo and Mephisto, are very clear about the horror and cruelty of Durrell, who once worked for him. So they are much more dignified and even scared than the others. "Why are you still in a daze? Withdraw!" At the next moment, Tianqiao takes the lead in responding, and then points his hands at the remaining two Druids. With a strong wave, he shouts: "extreme freezing, endless Thunder - Explosion!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of Tianqiao''s voice, an extreme cold current and a bright thunder light came out from his left and right hands respectively, then interweaved and mixed together, and finally divided into two mixed lights again, respectively bombarding the druid who changed into wolf type and bear type. All of a sudden, accompanied by a fierce roar and a flash of thunder and cold light, the two already wounded Druids were just like two cannonballs flying out, and then hit the ground in the distance. At the same time, the thunder and the terrible cold also made the bodies of the two Druids stiff and paralyzed. Although the "spirit of nature" secret technique can dispel these thunder and cold powers, these two Druids are almost exhausted now, so the power of the secret technique released is quite limited. Obviously, it will not be able to restore freedom for a while. "Withdraw!" However, other people have no time to kill these two guys at the moment. Taking advantage of the chance of sky strike to blow the two Druids away, Chu hang and others finally react. Then they all jump up and shoot towards the exit as fast as they can. The reputation of Drury, the evil Lord of pain, is deeply rooted in people''s hearts. If it was the other three, they might not be so nervous and afraid, but they would never want to fight with the cruel lord. After all, if you lose to other demons, it''s a big deal. But if you fall into Durrell''s hands When I think of the "great achievements" that Durrell once tormented countless angels to collapse their faith and self destructed and died, everyone in the audience can''t help shivering. This guy, it''s better not to provoke While everyone was retreating at full speed, Chu Xun suddenly found that Yang Ling had deliberately reduced his speed and was in a post-mortem position with him. "Yang Ling, what are you doing? It''s enough to have me alone after the break. You don''t have the ability of space, and your speed is not as fast as I am. If the Druid''s part catches up, I may be able to escape, but you may not be able to escape! " Seeing Yang Ling''s broken with himself, Chu Xun frowned and said in a voice. It''s about life and death. In this emergency, Chu Xun no longer calls Yang Ling the nickname as before, and her expression becomes extremely dignified. "Don''t worry, I''m just leaving some surprises for that guy!" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious and caring appearance, Yang Ling smiled a little, then waved his right hand, and suddenly countless metal balls of the size of table tennis shot out of his palm, and flew towards the passage at a very fast speed. After releasing about hundreds of metal balls, Yang lingcai finally closed his hand, and then said with some heartache, "well, this time I''ve used up the last stock left by the machinist spirit. I hope I can stop that guy for a while, or I''ll lose my blood!" At this point, Yang Ling shrugged his shoulders, then sprang up in a wave of electric light, and chased the people in front at an extremely fast speed. "I hope it works!" Although I don''t know what the metal balls released by Yang Ling are, Chu Xun has no time to ask at this moment. He took a look at the passage behind him, then took a deep breath, kept a certain distance, and followed the crowd closely. ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and others beat back the two Druids, pulled out and retreated to evacuate the underground world along the way that they had come, the passageway with endless cold suddenly burst open. At the same time, a creature much larger than the passageway broke the passageway and rushed out to the refuge area. The creature that broke in suddenly is a terrible, weird and strong giant insect! Or rather, it should be a wormlike person! The second half of the giant insect''s body is similar to that of a maggot, but it has six thick insect feet on each side, which makes it look fat but not bulky. The first half of the body of the giant insect is similar to a giant wearing a thick green insect armor. However, the head of the giant is extremely ferocious, full of sharp barbs, and the devil''s head with fangs exposed shrinks to replace it. At the same time, the giant''s arms are also turned into that bloody red, just like the long claws with strong sharp edges. This terrifying and ferocious creature, strong to the extreme, with a body length of at least 20 meters and a height of at least 10 meters, was brought by Constantine to the world of the sanctuary by drear! However, it seems that Constantine has been cheated by this Durrell, because from what he said before, he seems to think that this is only a descendant of Durrell, and he did not expect that it would be Durrell''s personal presence here! In this way, the situation can be completely out of control! After all, the concept of a descendant of a devil is totally different from that of a devil''s separation. The devil''s separation is not only more powerful, but also uses the connection with the body to release all kinds of powerful forbidden arts and secret methods, and even calls on the demonized creatures in the whole desert to fight for it, and launches an unprecedented and huge war of devil attacking the city! That is to say, if the people of the helladim magic Council do not respond in time, then it is likely that the whole lugaoyin will be completely attacked by the demonized creatures from the outside world, together with the separation of the druell, so as to recreate the disaster of Tristram! However, was Constantine really fooled by Durrell? And can this policy of Li Daitao''s rigidity of Du Ruier really come true? Of course not! Almost in the underground world, Du Ruier broke apart and was born. Meanwhile, a blonde man who was smoking and drinking and even hugging a naked woman suddenly raised his mouth in a pub in lugaoyin. Then he kissed the naked woman who was in charge of accompanying wine in the pub nearby and said with a smile: "honey, wait a moment, yes Something interesting happened. I''ll send a message to someone first. " With that, the blonde man took out a sheepskin roll from his arms, then took out a blood goose hair pen and wrote a line of big characters on the sheepskin roll. However, with the writing of the blonde man, though there is not a word on the parchment, suddenly a line of words with red like blood and flaming like fire appeared in the speaker''s room of the magic Council of hradim! "Hello, all the high-ranking members of the magic Council of hradim, now I have the sad news to tell you that the part of druril, the Lord of pain, has already fallen into the underground system of rugoin, and it is estimated that it will not take long to break through the earth. And once let him leave the underground system, appear in this city, I think what kind of consequence will cause in your mind is also very clear! " "So, please stop it quickly!" "Signature, a kind and warm-hearted citizen..." Chapter 1081 "Who is it!" Constantine''s "message" is so abrupt and conspicuous, so almost at the moment when the flame message appeared, the senior members of Parliament who were discussing the change of "rodament" in the underground system of lugaoyin in the speaker''s room also changed their faces and cried out. At the same time, several high-level masters of elemental power and various prohibitions have also used their own detection secrets to try to find out where the news came from. But it''s a pity that their Kung Fu is obviously not good enough. They are so busy that they can''t find any useful information. "Damn it, the other side used the anti magic detection method, and the method is very clever, he can''t be found!" After a search failed, the faces of the top members of Parliament who failed in the search became extremely ugly. At the same time, one of them was thin but very tall, just like a giant skeleton, and the middle-aged man with extremely sharp eyes also stood up and said in a deep voice: "since the other party has the ability to deliver the message to us directly and accurately, and we can''t find him, no matter what his accomplishments are, at least in Yuan In terms of the understanding of Su and magic, I''m afraid none of us can match him! " "Is there such a strong man in the world of shelter?" Hearing the words of the tall and thin middle-aged man, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly became more ugly. You should know that this tall and thin middle-aged man is recognized as a master of magic in the magic Council of Horadrim, but now even he has said so. Does it mean that such a master of magic has suddenly appeared in rugoin that surpasses all of them? How could it be! If a strong person like this enters the shelter world from the outside world, it will often cause great movement, attract the attention of all people, and even cause the focus of the whole shelter world prohibition. Therefore, it''s impossible for this person to come in from the outside world! But if this person is indigenous to the world of sanctuary, it''s unlikely? You know, as the saying goes, gold will shine everywhere. It''s impossible for such an outstanding strong man to be anonymous in such a chaotic world! So, who is this guy? "I know who this man is!" However, at this moment, an angel in the speaker''s room suddenly took a deep breath, then his eyes were cold, and his expression was solemn: "it''s only the despicable man who claims to be the great master of dark arts, Constantine, who can have such excellent magic attainments, and whose attitude and tone are so evil and interesting!" If Constantine was here, he would surely find that the angel who spoke was the one who had chased him with three other angels. Perhaps I think of the humiliation that made Constantine escape in front of them. At this moment, the angel''s expression is extremely dignified and cold. It seems that I wish I could catch Constantine immediately and teach him a lesson! Constantine Although trapped in this world of sanctuary, this does not prevent the public from knowing the name Constantine. This is almost the most troublesome and elusive human in the whole world. It seems that his strength is not strong. At least he is often seen to be defeated and run away by the strong in the immortal realm. On the other hand, this guy seems to be omnipotent. Many of the strong in the master realm can''t accomplish things, but this guy can accomplish things. What''s more, this guy''s troublemaker ability, life saving ability and magic ability are almost universally recognized in the whole world. All the people in the room stopped discussing and listened to the middle-aged man''s words carefully and carefully. No one dared to wait for a word at this time. It can be seen how strong the middle-aged man''s control over the magic Council of hradim is, and how powerful his majesty is in the minds of these people! And the reason is very simple, because this face is cold and cold, full of dignified middle-aged men, is the speaker of the whole heradim magic Council, the strongest in the world of sanctuary, the first generation of nefitian, and the current controller of the world''s stone, [demon eater] yuriente! "Yes, Yuri!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the tall and thin middle-aged man immediately nodded. However, at the next moment, he hesitated a little bit, and then asked: "but now there are two teams trapped in it, and there are Tianqi and those new adventurers who were very popular before. If we close the exit, we are afraid that they will die." "If the news is true, it is impossible for them who are below immortality to escape from Durrell''s hands, so they need not be considered." Uriente almost didn''t think about it, so he made a decision. In his opinion, Tian meteor and Chu Xun and other people are doomed to die, and even if they are not dead, they will not risk opening the portal for these people. After all, once duraire is released from the blockade of the underground world, the harm he can do is far more important than some adventurers in this immortal realm! "I see. I''ll go now!" At eurienne''s words, the tall and thin man, known as abbaston, nodded at once, then his figure moved and disappeared in front of everyone. "Others are ready to fight. If Durrell''s body is below, we must find a way to kill him in the underground world!" After the first order, uriente said in a cold voice again, "and now that we are in the second level of combat readiness, everyone in the Council is not allowed to act without permission, waiting for orders at any time." "Yes!" Hearing yuriente''s words, other high-level members of the helladim magic Council also responded and prepared for action. "Chancellor Yuri!" However, at this time, the angel who spoke before finally couldn''t help saying again: "I think you may have underestimated the destructiveness of Constantine. According to our original investigation, he may have used the forbidden world left by the three great demons to enter the world of sanctuary, so he didn''t cause the detection and warning of the forbidden world of the sanctuary. I wonder if this means that Constantine has joined hands with the three demons who have disappeared for a long time, trying to subvert the world of sanctuary? " Here, the angel paused a little, and then continued: "and Constantine is a man who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If he is not found and removed, he is a time bomb in the whole world of asylum, which may detonate at any time. And if it explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable! " "Enough, fides!" But when he heard the angel''s words, eurienne just looked up, looked at the angel coldly, and then said lightly: "I know the grudge between Gabriel and Constantine, and how you want to kill him and take back Gabriel''s angel heart. But remember, this is the world of sanctuary, and you are now a member of the helladim Council of magic. If you want to deal with Constantine on your own, I have no opinion, but if you want to drag the whole Council down, then don''t blame me for not being kind! " At this point, a cold and violent killing machine suddenly surged out of eurienne''s body. The killing machine is so cold and powerful that even the angel named fides can''t help but feel a shudder. The feathers on the angel''s feathers stand up one by one. This is the phenomenon that only when the angels are alert and scared to the extreme! "I see, Chancellor Yuri. I will deal with Constantine myself. I will never drag the Council down." Thinking of the horror of the man in front of him, fides swallowed his saliva with difficulty, then nodded his head and stopped talking. "But if you are willing to do something for me, it may not be out of consideration!" However, when the angel was afraid to speak more, eurienne suddenly said: "you should also know that most of us in naifeitian have the blood of Durrell, so they are often restrained by Durrell, and even their hearts are full of fear of Durrell." So if the news of Constantine is true, and Durrell''s separation is really coming to the underground system of rugoin, then I need you to solve Durrell. And if you can do that, then I promise to mobilize some of the power to help you find Constantine. But remember, it''s just to help you find him! " Durrell is the king of pain. His favorite thing is to torture the enemy. So most of the angels captured by the devil fell into Durrell''s hands and suffered torture and humiliation. Because of this, most of the naifeitian born by these angels have the blood of Durrell. In this way, they will not only be influenced by Durrell, but also some memories in the blood inheritance. They will also be involuntarily afraid of the time when they are in the upper Durrell, so their combat power will be greatly reduced. "Well, I promise you!" After hearing eurienne''s words, the angel was silent for a long time, and finally he bit his teeth and agreed. Durrell is really terrible. It''s not easy to deal with even a single person. But compared with Durrell, it''s more difficult for them to find the whereabouts of Constantine. So in this case, they can only agree with urient. "Well, in that case, let''s start." When he heard that the angel had agreed to his request, eurienne finally smiled. Although these angels have been helping them to resist the demons, they have formed their own system, rebellious, and even influenced other naifeitian to use them and establish a Illuminati. In this case, it''s time to let them suffer some losses and learn some lessons! Chapter 1082 "What a bunch of rubbish!" Durrell didn''t know that Constantine knew about his coming, and Constantine betrayed him to the Horadrim magic Council for the first time, not to mention that the Horadrim magic Council had been fully mobilized because of him. At this moment, he is standing in front of the two remaining Druids, looking at them coldly. His blood red eyes are full of violence and cold light. "Adults, please, we have tried our best, but our strength has been almost absorbed by you, and we can''t defeat them at all..." Looking at Durrell''s cold and crazy eyes, the bodies of the two Druids began to shake violently, and the druid who changed into a werewolf form begged in a desperate tone: "Lord, please be merciful, give us a pleasure, and don''t torture us any more!" From the beginning to the end, their reason has not been hoodwinked, just because the torment of Durrell is so terrible that they want to be freed too much, so they will fight with Chu ten and other people at all costs, even dare not intentionally release water, let Chu ten and other people kill them. Because they are afraid, afraid that if Chu ten and others don''t kill them completely and leave their souls, they will suffer eternal and unimaginable torture. And the prohibition that Durrell left in their bodies made them afraid to do so. But the problem is they still failed! Thinking of the suffering they had suffered before, these two Druids were almost desperate. The only thing they want now is to die happily, even if the gods and souls are destroyed. "Oh, so I''m to blame!" At the words of the wolf Druid, Durrell suddenly laughed, but his eyes became colder and colder. "No, no, no, no..." Durrell''s laughter made the two Druids more frightened. Even they could not speak very well. They only knew that when they trembled, they said the same words meaninglessly "This is about to collapse? It''s really rubbish... " Looking at the two druids who were almost mad with fear, Durrell shook his head discontentedly, then suddenly opened his big mouth, and directly devoured the two Druids. The Druid''s mouth didn''t look very big, at least not enough to swallow the two Druids in one breath. However, it''s strange that in the process of his swallowing, his mouth, like the mouth of a python, suddenly expanded a whole number of times. At last, he swallowed the two Druids directly into his mouth and then swallowed them into his stomach. "Ah ah ah, no, please, give us a good time..." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no!" "Ah ah!" ¡­¡­ And as Durrell swallowed the two Druids, the shrill and desperate screams and entreaties came out of Durrell''s belly, and the screams were not only weaker, but also stronger and more hopeless. "Wail, pain, this is just the beginning..." Listening to the strong wailing sound from his fat abdomen, Durrell''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy and satisfaction. Then he slowly raised his head and looked to the direction of Chu ten and other people''s evacuation. In his eyes, a trace of ponder and ridicule slowly emerged. "I seem to smell fear." "Hahaha, my lovely little prey, fear, scream, I''m going to hunt you now!" "I hope you can be stronger than these wastes and bring me more fun!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, in the hoarse and ironic laughter, Durrell also stepped up the thick insect feet under his feet and gave a strong meal to the ground. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, a brilliant brilliant blue light came out of Durrell''s body, and then spread along the ground in the direction of the retreat of chuxun and others. Where the blue light passes, a thick layer of ice crystals suddenly forms on the whole ground, turning into a broad ice crystal road. "Hunting, start!" With the formation of the ice crystal Road, a fierce light flashed through Durrell''s bloodshot pupil. At the next moment, his body is like a train on the track, directly following the ice road, turning into a streamer at an unbelievable speed, and chasing Chu ten and others. As he said, hunting, from now on! "Here we are!" At the same time, chuxun and others, who were rapidly retreating in the underpass, also heard Du Ruier''s laughter, which almost spread all over the underground world. And hearing this wild and violent laughter, the hearts of all present also sank at the same time. Darrell, the most terrible demon in the burning purgatory, has come after all! "At his speed, it should be almost the same!" However, at the same time, Yang Ling did not know what was on her mind. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth began to tilt up slightly: "Du Ruier, the devil of pain, I hope you like the surprise I prepared for you!" "Well? There seems to be an ambush! " On the other side, Durrell, who was walking on the ice, seemed to notice something and squinted slightly. Strong people at his level often have a very keen intuition for danger, so unless they are overwhelmed by negative emotions, they can generally detect and avoid danger in time as long as they keep calm. But unexpectedly, Durrell, although aware of the danger, did not change his route or reduce his speed, but continued to maintain the previous amazing speed, walked on the ice at an extremely fast speed, and rushed forward. Buzz! And just as Durrell went on for less than 100 meters, a slight energy buzz suddenly started. Later, table tennis size metal balls appeared out of the air, and turned into a silver streamer, shooting at Durrell at an extremely fast speed. "What are those iron pimples from the mechanical clan?" Looking at the silver streamer that turned into a stream of light, shooting at the silver ball that came from him at an extremely fast speed, Durrell''s blood red pupil showed a surprise for the first time. Obviously, he guessed that there was a trap, but he didn''t expect that the trap would come from the mechanical family! "Hum!" The silver streamer of those metal balls is fast, but Durrell''s reaction is faster. With a cold hum, a bright blue light suddenly came out of him and swept over the silver balls. These brilliant blue mans obviously have an incredible and terrible low temperature. With the sweeping of the blue Mans, a layer of hard ice has accumulated on the silver ball in front of them. At the same time, the hard ice is also spreading rapidly in the blue Mans, which has the trend of freezing all the silver balls. Buzz! However, the silver ball was left by the immortal spirit of the machinist. Could it be frozen and blocked by a little ice force? Almost in the moment when the silver balls were frozen, the silver balls were also rapidly rotating in a fierce energy buzz. In the process of rotation, the silver balls seemed to be liquid metal, and changed shape in an instant. The circumference of the small balls began to bulge with sharp spikes, which made the small balls seem like a sharp one in an instant Like a hedgehog! Under the rapid rotation, the silver spikes on the surface of these small balls have played an extremely amazing destructive role. Only in a blink of an eye, the silver balls broke through the ice in the rapid rotation, and then shot in front of Darrell, liquefied instantly, and finally exploded. The countless silver liquid, in the moment of shooting out, turned into countless silver filaments that were almost invisible to the naked eye, covering the huge body of Durrell. Poop poop poop! The explosion speed of those silver balls is extremely fast. Almost in a flash, hundreds of silver balls burst one after another, all of which were transformed into countless thin silver wires, completely covering and shackled Durrell. The silver filaments are so sharp that even Durrell''s body can''t resist them completely. Soon, these silver filaments have drawn a thin bloodstain. It seems that the silver filaments are going to be torn up completely in the next moment! No one thought that the power of this kind of thing originated from the mechanical family could be so great! Chapter 1083 "Yang Ling, what are those things you left behind?" At the same time that Durrell was shackled and cut by the sharp silver silk of those silver balls, Chu Xun finally caught up with Yang Ling, who was deliberately behind the team and helped him with the Queen''s palace. "That''s a kind of fighting device created by the immortal spirit of the mechanical family. It''s called the thousand silk I liquid cutting net!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling smiled and said, "don''t look at the names of things, but they are very stubborn, but their power is absolutely extraordinary. This thing is made of mechanical technology and many precious materials. It can be instantly turned into countless special metal silver wires to trap the enemy. " "Once trapped, the existence below the immortal realm is almost impossible to get out of the trap, and forced struggle will only let them be cut into pieces by the silk screen of this mechanical prop. And even if the strong of the immortal realm want to break away from this kind of thing, it also needs to break away from the skin. " When mentioning this kind of mechanical props, Yang Ling''s face also emerged a kind of inexplicable excited color. Obviously, he is very confident in the props of this mechanical family! "So powerful?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then asked in some confusion, "since this kind of thing is so powerful, why haven''t you used this kind of thing before?" "I got this thing from the treasure house left by the mechanical gods after I broke through the divine level. I didn''t even know it existed before. And it''s very powerful, but it''s also very restrictive. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling suddenly said helplessly: "first of all, although the power of this thing is very strong, almost invincible, once it is used, it is a large-scale attack regardless of the enemy or me. Secondly, the function of this thing is too single. Apart from its indestructible destructive power in physics, it has no other ability. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling paused a little, and then continued: "when dealing with the golden beetle, I was afraid that I would hurt everyone by mistake, so I didn''t use this kind of thing. As for the ability to deal with those sand worms, it''s even more powerful. After all, this thing only has the ability of physical damage, and that''s basically what those dead sand worms are not afraid of. " "Is this thing enough to stop Durrell''s separation?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, then asked. "After all, it''s one of the four monsters. Even if it''s just a part, I don''t think it can be solved by a little props. These things can only stop him for a while at most. " Yang Ling hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "as for how long it can stop, it depends on how strong the governor is." "I wish I could stop this guy more..." After hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xuan narrowed her eyes, then stopped talking, and followed the crowd to the exit to the surface world of lugaoyin. ¡­¡­ Click! Click! Click! As Yang Ling expected, the silver nets made of hundreds of metal balls only trapped Durrell for a moment, and then a layer of blue frost appeared on the Internet. With the spread of the ice, the silver net seems to have lost its toughness, and began to break one by one in the dense sound of breaking. Boom! A few seconds later, the huge silver net wrapped in Durrell and the solid ice on the net burst at the same time, turning into countless small pieces of ice crystal silver, as if there were a rain of ice crystal silver. As the ice crystals and silver pieces fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound, Durrell''s huge body was once again free. It''s just different from before. At the moment, his huge body has been covered with deep cutting marks, which looks terrible, almost almost to be executed by lingchi. Moreover, these cuts are not only fine, but also cut through the heavy insect armor of Durrell, deeply cutting into his flesh and blood. With the breaking of the huge silver net, a lot of blue blood also seeped out of the dense cut wounds on Durrell''s body, and then dropped to the ground. Durrell''s blood, like the energy of the earth''s core, has a terrible low temperature. With the dripping of these blue blood, a cold chill began to spread everywhere, even freezing the ground out of a layer of thick blue ice crystal, making the whole channel a world of ice and snow. "Hahaha, what an interesting prey, hahahaha!" However, in spite of such a terrible injury, Durrell did not show any pain or anger. Instead, there was a light of excitement in his blood red eyes and he laughed. He is the devil of pain, Durrell. His favorite is pain. No matter it''s the enemy''s or his own, as long as it''s pain, it can make him excited and happy! "I really want more for such a wonderful pain. Whether it''s yours or mine, hahahaha! " Then, in Durrell''s excited and joyful laughter, his huge body turned into a streamer again, and chased Chu ten and others. What is shocking is that the wound on it, which is almost completely torn up and cut to pieces, is almost completely healed in this instant. It''s incredible how fast you can recover! ¡­¡­ Durrell''s pursuit and chuxun''s escape are now staged in the underground world, but in the surface world, it is another scene. At the entrance to the underground system, a large number of powerful people from the Horadrim magic Council have gathered to go to the underground world and kill the part of Durrell. Even the speaker of the Horadrim magic Council, the ogre eater yuriente, has arrived in person. Because by fully opening the prohibition of the underground system, they have determined that there is a strong power with immortal realm in the underground system. According to the previous information from Constantine, they can almost conclude that the immortal strong man who is rampaging in their underground system is definitely a part of the devil of pain Du rier! And the reputation of the devil of pain is really unknown to everyone, so even if it is just a separation, they dare not have any carelessness. After all, they don''t want the tragedy that happened in Tristram to reappear in rugoin! "Fides, this is for you!" Eurienne glanced at the entrance to the underground system, then turned his eyes to the angel, and said lightly: "the Council will remember your contribution and give you a great reward. Believe me, this is my promise! " What he said in return, of course, was to help feders find Constantine. "Of course we believe you, Chancellor Yuri." Hearing urient''s words, the angel''s face also appeared a confident look, and then said: "after all, what is coming is only a separate body. Although it has the power of immortality, it can''t be truly immortal like the immortal strong. So leave it all to me. I will kill that big bug! " This angel is really confident. After all, he and the other three angels are all strong in immortal realm, and each one''s strength is not weak at the same level, so in theory, they can''t lose with four enemies and one. "Well, I look forward to your triumphant return!" Looking at the confident look of the angels, eurienne also immediately smiled. Later, the angels were ready to enter the underground world through the space passage, hunting king of pain. However, just as the four angels stood in the space channel and were ready to transmit, a bright blue light of space energy suddenly surged out of the space channel and hit the angels heavily. This ability of space is so strong that even the angels of immortality were hit hard and flew out because they didn''t react for a while. Although there was no injury, it was extremely embarrassing. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience changed their colors, even urient, who was not in the mood of anger, frowned. Nobody expected that such a thing would happen at this critical moment. The next moment, however, they knew the truth. Whoo! I saw that with a light sound coming out, a flame burning, but red as blood energy font appeared again in the air, in front of all the people present. These fiery words appear in the air and then quickly coagulate, and then turn into a line of messages in the mid air. "You''re not wrong. It''s me again!" "Don''t you birdmen with your heads on your hips always preach fairness and justice? In this case, let''s make this game more interesting and more consistent with your purpose. " "I''ve changed your prohibition for a while. Now the whole underground system can only allow two powerful people of immortal realm to enter. Otherwise, the forbidden forces of the whole city will fight back, break in by force or even explode. Boom, I don''t think you will be so cruel, take the whole city to die together, right "Oh, by the way, don''t be so surprised. I don''t know what kind of fool you set up the ban. Didn''t your mommy tell you that you couldn''t set it like this? How come it''s like a three-year-old. It''s just a person who can crack it! " "Am I too straightforward? I''m sorry, but I''m a little straight. " "Well, the game begins, you choose a bad egg to catch worms. Oh, let me tell you again. There is no limit to helpers. You can bring more helpers below the immortal realm. Even if you can''t get rid of that big bug, you can support him, ha ha! " "Signature: your just little friend!" Chapter 1084 The flaming words, like a slap on the face of all the people on the scene, made their expressions extremely ugly. Even urient clenched his fist and said, "I finally know why this guy has so many enemies!" But in spite of the anger, all the people in the room could not help but feel a thrill. How terrible is Constantine''s understanding of magic and prohibition, and his accomplishments, to be able to invade and even transform the Forbidden City of lugain without knowing the ghost? What kind of person is this guy? "Abbaston, can you change the ban back?" Thinking of this, eurienne turned his eyes to the tall, thin, middle-aged man who was known as the most forbidden man in the magic Council of hradim. "It can''t be changed. In terms of the understanding of magic and prohibition, the other side has exceeded me too much." This abbaston was the most shocked of all present. It''s because he''s an expert that he knows how terrible Constantine is to be able to do all this. Thinking of this, he shook his head in frustration and said: "I can''t imagine there are so many people in the world. Such a person, even if his accomplishments are not good, can cross the whole world depending on his understanding and control of magic and prohibition. No wonder no one can catch him. Such a person can''t catch him at all... " When talking about this, abbaston seemed to think of something, and then he suddenly shivered, with a little fear on his face, and said: "fortunately, he doesn''t really want to be the enemy of us, otherwise, with his ability to control the forbidden area, if he cooperates with the demons to attack together, then..." Hearing abbaston''s words, everyone in the room shivered. "Don''t think of him as terrible. Maybe he just controls this part of the ban." Urient, after all, is a strong man who has experienced countless battles, so he is still calm at the moment. He took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "the priority now is to get rid of Durrell''s separation. As for Constantine and the prohibition, we will talk about it later." Speaking of this, eurienne suddenly turned his eyes to the angel and said, "you have said, fides, it''s all up to you. I don''t think you''re going to let me down, are you? " "Trough!" Looking at eurienne''s cold eyes, the angel named fides could not help cursing in his heart, which raised a feeling like a dog in the sun. The reason why he was so confident before was that he thought he could deal with Durrell together with the other three elites of immortality. But now let him deal with the fierce and famous pain devil alone. Here When he thought about it, feders was very confused and even wanted to go back. But looking at urient''s cold eyes, he was very clear. If he went back now, he would face urient, who is more terrible than him. "Don''t worry, Chancellor Yuri. I''ll go." After a moment''s silence, fides finally nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "but I want to bring more helpers under the immortal realm, OK?" Since he can''t bring the immortal strong into the war, he can only bring more divine helpers to make a plan for everything. "Yes, but you can only bring your own people, and the others are all voluntary." Yuriente didn''t refuse feders'' request. In recent years, these angels have exerted more and more influence on the magic Council of Horadrim. He also wants to take this opportunity to teach and clean up these angels and consolidate his position and discourse power. "Good!" In fact, feders may be able to guess eurienne''s idea, but now, for his own sake, he can only bring his own people with him as much as possible. Soon, a dozen divine angels were called out by fides. Besides, there were seven or eight other gods of other races. All of them belong to the direct subordinates of fides, and they will fight for fides at this moment. As for the others, they were awed by the reputation of Durrell, the Lord of pain, so even those who were usually inclined to the angels and the bright ones also stopped and did not respond to the call of nades. After all, what they have to deal with is Durrell. It is said that those who fall into that hand will suffer the most terrible pain in the world, so that death and the extinction of the spirit have become the relief that those poor people dream of! They don''t want to end up like this! "Let''s go!" After a look at the twenty or so God level subordinates behind him, feders was a little more stable. After all, he is also a strong man of immortality. With the help of more than 20 powerful men, he is sure to deal with the separation of only one governor. "Please slow down, and we!" But just then, a little cold voice suddenly came from afar. Then, eight figures appeared from afar and came towards feders and others. These people, just a few days ago, just killed the giant mummy, even destroyed the whole mummy army and mausoleum, and they were victorious in seven crimes! "Oh, you''re going too?" Seeing anger and other people volunteering to join the fight, urington frowned and asked, "I don''t think you''re a Illuminati, do you? Are you sure you want to take part in this battle and fight the tormented Lord Durrell? " Eurienne has a very good memory. Although he doesn''t know angry people, he knows how many people belong to the bright side. So when he saw that the God level powerful people with these fresh faces were going to the underground system with these angels to fight with Durrell, his mood suddenly became a little bit bad. Can we say that the prestige of these birders in the world of Sanctuary has been so high that even at such a time someone will be willing to fight for them? "We are not Illuminati, and we are not fighting for these angels. We fought for the sake of our companions trapped in the underground system! " Hearing uriente''s words, he smiled angrily and said, "although I don''t like those guys very much, how can I say that a companion is a companion, and I still need to save the last one at this time." "They are another group of people who solved the problem of the king of cows and took Tristram in. One of them has taken over the task and has been trapped in the underground system. It''s unclear whether they are alive or dead." Just then, a man beside eurienne whispered to him. "You should know that in the face of Durrell, your companion is probably dead." Hearing what people around him said, Urian nodded his head, then said in a condensed voice, "so you''re going down?" "Ha ha, the lives of those guys are harder than cockroaches. It''s just a part of Du Ruier who wants to kill them. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" At eurienne''s words, anger burst into laughter. It was not long ago that they learned that Chu Xun and others were trapped in the underground system, and that Du Ruier was also involved in the underground system. But for chuxun and others who have done miracles and even escaped from Michael''s hands, anger doesn''t feel that they can be killed by a single Druid. However, Durrell is Durrell after all, so the angry people also arrived at the first time, ready to go to the underground world to rescue Chu ten and others. "Well, in that case, good luck to you." Seeing anger and other people''s insistence on going to the underground world to fight, eurienne no longer stopped, but nodded softly and said. "You are just and warm-blooded brave men, and God will bless you!" At the same time, Federer laughed and said. He is also a high-level member of the magic Council of hradim, so he also knows that anger and others just killed the king of cows and then the giant mummy. The strength of these people is only afraid to be much stronger than that of the general God level powerful people. With their help, he will be more confident in this action. "Poof!" However, hearing Federer''s words, seven sins and others all showed their strange looks, and guhuang couldn''t help laughing. God bless them? Are you kidding? God is the one who wants to kill them? "Any questions?" Seeing the strange expression of the seven sins and others, fides asked, a little stupefied. "No problem, I think we''d better move quickly. If we delay for one more minute, my companion will be more dangerous." Angry didn''t want to deal with the Birdman, so he shook his head and urged. "Well, let''s go!" At the words of anger, fides nodded, then took a deep breath, and set foot on the transmission channel to the underground world with anger. In the next moment, with a brilliant blue flash, Federer and anger disappeared in front of everyone and appeared in the underground system. "From now on, everyone must keep a close watch on this place. In any case, don''t let Darrell leave!" Seeing feders and others leaving, uriente''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he said in a voice. "Yes!" Hearing uriente''s words, all the people in the room gave a loud shout, and then they were alert. They must be prepared for the worst. If even those people in feders fail to kill and let Darrell escape, they must also kill Darrell on the spot. They must not let him escape, causing greater chaos and disaster. In the underground world, there will be a war of immortality, and all the powerful members of the Horadrim magic Council will be stationed at the entrance to the world. The whole God is on the alert. Constantine, who is drinking in a pub, will suddenly drink all the good wine in the cup, and then kiss the girl beside him with strength, and smile: "dear, thank you Waiter, although I''d like to stay here, I have to leave now. " At this point, Constantine''s eyes also flashed a little light. Now everyone''s attention is attracted by the big bug who makes his own smart, so it''s time to start and finish his own plan! Chapter 1085 "At last!" Because of the delay of those metal balls arranged by Yang Ling, Chu ten and others finally arrived at the evacuation site in time. Looking at the shining transmission array in front of him, Chu Xun and others were relieved. At the same time, Tianqiao also went to the place where the prohibition was activated, and was ready to open the prohibition and send them out. However, it was unexpected that on that day, the meteor put his hands on the forbidden activation place, and after inputting energy, the pattern of the transmission array did not light up as before, but it was as abandoned, without any movement. Aware of this, Tianqiao''s face suddenly changed, and then he swore, "Damn it, this transmission array is closed, we can''t get out of here!" The entire underground system is shrouded in powerful prohibitions, so unless they have the power to break them, they can only leave from these designated evacuation sites. But the problem is that now the evacuation site''s transmission array has been closed, which means that they are now completely trapped here! So after hearing Tianqiao''s words, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly became extremely ugly. There are pursuers in the rear, and there is no way to retreat. It seems that they can only fight back now! Whoops! What''s worse is still behind. When Chu Xun and others found that there was no way back, and they were ready to set up a defense line to fight with Du Ruier, the king of pain, with all their strength, the cold wind and bright blue light suddenly appeared from the farthest channel behind them, and quickly swept towards their position. Where the blue light and cold wind pass, the Autobots Yang Ling left behind to cut off almost didn''t have the time to make a basic response, so they were all frozen into mechanical ice sculptures, then crushed inch by inch under the howling of the cold wind, and turned into countless ice powder and died with the wind. These powerful Autobots, even without seeing the face of Durrell, were completely smashed, let alone broken! "Here we are!" Looking at the cold wind and blue awn, Tianqiao''s face suddenly became more ugly, and then he said: "be careful, what duraire is good at is ice power, and his physical strength and resilience are very strong, and he is almost immune to the attack of ice, fire, lightning and toxins!" Speaking of this, Tianqiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, then he waved his hands and shouted: "I can only play a limited role in fighting with him, so now I can only help you to reduce the ice damage you will receive in the future as much as possible. Ice control - the protection of ice elements! " Hum, hum, hum! As the sky fell, a brilliant blue light came out of his hands in an instant, and then quickly covered all the people on the scene. With the blue awn covering, people began to emerge a thin layer of frost. However, it is strange that the emergence of the frost did not affect the actions of the people, but also made them feel a little cold because of the low temperature of the channel, and they felt a warm moment, as if all the chill had disappeared. Obviously, the ice that emerges on them can absorb the cold air around them and even the ice system power, so as to strengthen their resistance to the ice system power to a certain extent. But this kind of power is not useful for everyone. At least two people in the team are not protected by this kind of power. The first one is Yinhu. This guy has a strong repulsion to almost all the elements. Even though Tianqiao''s accomplishments are far higher than him, the cold and frost that gathered in him melted away quickly and finally disappeared. Another person not affected by this kind of influence is Chu Xun. After he strengthened the Scarab gene by devouring the golden beetle, Chu Xun''s devouring ability of elemental power is even stronger than Yin Hu''s repulsion. Seeing that the blue light covered him, even before the frost had agglomerated, he was completely engulfed and dissipated by chuxun''s body. But no one has noticed these things now, because at this moment, Durrell''s huge body also appears at the end of the passage in the howling cold wind! Looking at the giant insect man who almost filled the whole passage and even crushed the frozen passage inch by inch, the faces of all the people on the scene could not help but become more ugly. Especially when they heard the whine and cry of the last two Druids, which were constantly coming from Durrell''s body, they could not avoid even a trace of fear! After countless life and death crises, they are not too afraid of death, but they do not want to end up like those two druids who cannot survive. "Tut tut Tut, look what happened. It seems that my lovely little prey have no way back." Seeing that Chu ten and other people seemed unable to leave here, Du Ruier suddenly laughed, then slowed down, and a cruel and joking light appeared in the scarlet insect''s eyes, and said with a cat and mouse posture with a smile: "since you can''t escape, it seems that you can only fight back. Come on, show your courage and strength as much as you can, and help me at the same time... " Speaking of this, Durrell''s eyes became more cruel: "please be sure to hurt me a little harder, or support me for a long time, so that I can get more pain and more happiness, hahahaha!" Then Durrell stopped and laughed. Obviously, this terrible existence with immortal state strength did not take Chu ten and others as their own threats from the beginning, but regarded them as their own tortured and amused playthings! "Damn it, this madman!" But it has to be said that Durrell''s madness is quite terrible. At least when he saw his madness, the mood of the audience became more dignified. Obviously, compared with a normal and powerful Michael, they are more reluctant to fight against this crazy and powerful pain Lord! "Brothers, get ready to fight!" But even so, Chu still did not give up resistance. He took a deep breath, clenched the sword in his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "remember, if you lose, don''t be captured alive!" At this moment, Chu Xun has made up his mind to die, and decides not to let Du Ruier capture himself alive. Otherwise, the end is unimaginable! "Do you know why I prefer prey above the divine level?" However, when hearing Chu ten''s words, Du Ruier, who laughed in the distance, suddenly stopped laughing. Then he looked at Chu ten with his blood red eyes and said, "because only prey like you have stronger vitality and soul power, it can make me play longer!" "Play with your mother!" Hearing Du Ruier''s words, Chu Xun, who was seldom rude, could not help cursing at him. Then he waved his sword and cut at Du Ruier. Hum! With the cutting out of Chu ten''s knife, a bright golden light also surged out of the Tiger Blade, turning into a sharp edge, as if it could destroy all the golden blade, cut through the void, and hit dural severely. This is the most powerful move of breaking armor in the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth - landslide! Boom! With a loud roar, the golden blade exploded after hitting duraire. Later, a deep and ferocious knife mark appeared on Durrell''s green insect armor. However, when they saw the scar, their hearts sank suddenly. Because they found that although the scar seems deep, it seems to be nothing compared with Durrell''s huge body and heavy insect armor. Even if Chu ten cuts several times in the same place, he may not be able to break the hard armor of the pain devil! And even the most powerful [landslide] in Chu ten''s armor breaking ability failed to break the armor of the evil king of pain, so other people are not even worse? "Use your strength. You can''t make me feel any pain or pleasure at all!" Looking at the scar on his chest, Durrell seemed to be dissatisfied. He shook his head slightly. Then the blood color in his eyes became more intense: "I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t bring me satisfactory pain and pleasure again, I can only do it myself and enjoy the pleasure of torturing you!" Speaking of this, Durrell paused a little and then continued, "of course, as far as I''m concerned, I don''t want to. Because it will end the game too soon, it will be very boring! " "Damn it!" Hearing Durrell''s words, all the people in the room clenched their teeth and were filled with anger. But at the same time, they inevitably feel a kind of fear and despair. They have faced and conquered countless strong enemies, but no one will bring them such strong fear and despair as Durrell! How can they defeat such a terrible devil! Hum! However, Chu ten and others were doomed. When they were almost in despair, and even Chu ten was ready to burn everything to the death, and Yang Ling was ready to use the sacred cannon for the last fight again, the silent transmission array behind them suddenly brightened up, and there was a strong energy buzz. At the next moment, in the brilliant blue energy, a figure with a great body, four white wings on its back, strong breath and white light from all over gradually condenses. And behind this figure, twenty or thirty figures began to change from emptiness to reality, and sent out a strong breath. The bright strongmen led by fides and the seven sins led by anger finally passed through the transmission array and arrived in time! Chapter 1086 "How could this happen!" With FEDES and anger emerging from the transmission array, the eyes of the once distraught Durrell shrank in a flash, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. Although he is cruel, bloodthirsty and crazy, he is not stupid or even cunning. So after seeing Federer and angry people coming, he instinctively noticed a little bit of trouble. It is impossible for these people to appear here for no reason, especially the leading angel, who has the power of immortality. Is it possible that the presence of oneself here has been detected by the members of the Council of magic of Horadrim? In the previous agreement between Constantine and their four great demons, Durrell promised to send a descendant of him, and Constantine would bring the descendant to lugain and hatch. Once his descendants hatch, they will certainly stir up a bloodbath in rugoin. Meanwhile, they will attract the attention of a group of high-level members of the Horadrim magic Council and give Constantine the opportunity to find and solve the three demons of purgatory. But Durrell was more ambitious, so he used magic prohibition to disguise a part of himself as his descendant insect eggs, and Constantine brought his part into the underground system of lugain. Once his separation hatched, with his strength and restraint to those naifeitian, he had great confidence that he would be able to severely damage or even subvert the whole lugain, so as to speed up their capture of the shelter world. But the problem is that Durrell is cunning, and Constantine is more cunning than him. This guy not only saw through his scheme, but also sold him on the back hand once, causing him great trouble. At the same time, Dufresne and others were shocked by Dufresne''s arrival. They didn''t expect to meet this terrible demon of pain as soon as they entered the underground world. However, though shocked, fides remained calm. His eyes went directly over chuxun and others in front of him, and he locked them on Durrell. Then a cold killing machine flashed in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth, "Durrell, the devil of pain, you dare to come to lugain. Today I will completely destroy you as my brother Revenge, sisters! " In the idea of heaven, all angels are created by God and are brothers and sisters of each other, so generally speaking, the relationship between angels is not too bad. In recent years, the angels who died in Durrell''s hands may not be the most, but they are absolutely the most miserable. Therefore, in fact, feders is full of hatred and killing opportunities for Durrell. "You alone?" However, just then, Durrell''s eyes swept over all the people present, and asked coldly: "it seems that you know the news of my coming, and others? They''re not going to send you to die, are they? " "I''ll take care of you alone!" When he heard Durrell''s words, fides was a little silent, and then said in a cold voice. "Just because you want to kill me? Ha ha ha ha ha! " The next moment, however, Durrell burst out laughing: "although I don''t know why you are the only immortal, I want to tell you that if you don''t have other helpers, you are destined to be my prey today." Speaking of this, Durrell suddenly stretched out the scarlet to the extreme, and at the same time the end was split, like a snake letter''s long tongue, licked the corner of his mouth, and said cruelly in his eyes: "you know, my favorite prey is you Birdman. Because you are not only strong, but also have firm faith. Do you know how wonderful it is to torture a prey with faith until his faith collapses? " "You dirty bastard, today I will destroy you completely!" When he heard Durrell''s words, Federer''s eyes suddenly became more gloomy. But considering the terrible fighting power of Durrell and the result of his defeat, feders became more careful. Therefore, although he was extremely angry and wished to destroy the pain demon in front of him, he didn''t do it immediately. On the other side, so is Durrell. Although he was full of self-confidence and arrogance, the appearance of fides made him worry that there were more and stronger reinforcements or ambushes, so before the situation was determined, he just used vicious language to mock the angels, but did not immediately start. For a while, these two immortal strong men even started to fight like this. They didn''t mean to fight at all. "Why are you here!" And just when Durrell and Federer were afraid of each other and didn''t make a move easily, chuxun and others would be together with angry and others. The appearance of FEDES and angry people is almost the same as that of chuxun and others, so their hearts are filled with a kind of lucky escape from death at the moment. But at the same time, Chu ten and others can''t help but feel a bit confused. After all, according to the information they collected before, angry people should be on their way back to lugain. Even if they speed up, they are only just back to lugain now. So how can they appear here? What is the origin of the angel and the other powerful people who all radiate the spirit of divinity? Why do they arrive in time? "It''s a long story, but simply put, it''s that some people passed on the news of Durrell''s life to the Horadrim magic Council, so the Council sent the angel to take others to deal with Durrell. As for us, we came to help you after we learned that you were trapped. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the desire on one side smiled slightly, then looked at the water demon who was safe on the other side, slightly relieved, and said: "now it seems that we arrived in time, otherwise things would be bad." "Well, if you don''t talk about anything else, think about how to solve the problem in front of you." At this time, the anger suddenly opened up: "the prohibition here has been moved by people, so only a strong immortal can enter. Although the angel is powerful, Durrell is one of the four monsters after all. Even if he is only a part, he is not so easy to deal with. " His eyes were fixed on Durrell and Federer, and there was a cold and dignified light in them. Obviously, for him, not only Darrell is his enemy, but even feders is his enemy. After all, if his identity is exposed, the first one to kill him is the leading angel in front of him! That''s why anger deliberately said what he had just said, so as to tell Darrell that the Horadrim magic Council will not send new reinforcements until they are solved, so that he can let go of the first battle. Only when Durrell and fides fight with all their strength, so that they are both defeated, will it be more in their interests! "Damn it!" When he heard the angry words, feders, who was facing Durrell, suddenly fell in his heart. If Durrell doesn''t know that they don''t have reinforcements, then Durrell will keep his hands tied when fighting, and reserve the strength to guard against their reinforcements, so as to make it easier for him to take the initiative in the fight and occupy the upper hand. But now the angry words completely upset his calculation, so that duril was afraid to go all out, and he wanted to defeat duril, the more difficult it was. When he thought about it, FEDES suddenly looked at the anger coldly, but he found that the anger was still negotiating with Chu ten and other people about other things, as if the words just said were just unintentional, so although he wished to kill the anger in his heart, it could not happen immediately. Otherwise, in terms of the relationship between anger and Chu ten and others, once he has no reason to fight against anger, he is only afraid that anger and Chu ten, together with a dozen God level powerful men, will immediately launch a counterattack against him. In that case, he will lose a group of such powerful forces and a group of such terrible enemies, and his victory rate in this battle will be lower. So helpless, he can only bear now! After all, if you can''t bear it, you will be in a mess! "Hahaha, it seems that you are the only one!" While feders was filled with anger and resentment, Durrell seemed to be relieved and laughed. Chapter 1087 As the devil of pain, Durrell has his own pride and self-confidence, so when he heard the news of anger "carelessly", he was relieved. Although what he has come is only an immortal state of separation, but after all, vision and experience. So in Durrell''s view, in the immortal realm, there are not many strong men who can threaten or even defeat him. At least these four winged birds don''t have that ability! But at the same time, when he was relieved, there was a great anger in Durrell''s heart. There are a lot of useful information in what he said before. Not only do he know that he only needs to deal with the immortal Birdman in front of him, but also he understands some other things. There is no doubt that the one who revealed the news of his coming to the helladim magic Council and transformed the prohibition of the underground world is definitely Constantine! Because only Constantine knew the news of his arrival in the underground world, and only this guy who is proficient in magic and prohibition has the ability to transform the underground prohibition of lugain in such a short period of time, even making people unable to crack it! This bitch, dare to sell himself! At the thought of this, the anger in Durrell''s heart burned even more. But now he can''t find Constantine''s trouble, so he can only vent his anger on others. For example, these guys in front of him! "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come to my trouble alone." The next moment, seeing that Du Ruier locked his blood red eyes on fides, he said with a grim smile, "in this case, as an encouragement to your courage, I will play with you well!" Whoops! With the last word of Durrell''s exit, a brilliant blue light came out of him, and then mingled with the howling cold wind, it covered FEDES and chuxun. At the same time, Durrell''s huge body also glided up on the ice, turning into a streamer at an extremely fast speed. With the cold wind and blue light, he launched an attack on the people! Now that the news of his coming has been exposed, there is no doubt that the outside world is afraid that there are already countless powerful people. Once he leaves here, he will be torn to pieces under the fierce attack of those powerful people. There will be no body and soul. In this case, the underground prohibition after Constantine''s transformation became his protective layer, so he naturally did not rush to leave here. What he has to do now is to solve these guys in front of him first, and then capture the Birdman alive. He will use it to torture and make fun of himself while fighting for enough time. After all, if the "talkative" guy didn''t lie before, it''s reasonable to say that as long as he doesn''t kill the Birdman, those guys of the Horadrim magic Council can''t send new immortals to enter here. And since Constantine betrayed himself and used himself to attract most of his attention, he must have something important to do. Moreover, it is likely to be related to the Horadrim magic Council and even cause a sensation in the whole shelter world. So, what he has to do now is to wait until Constantine stirs up the outside world and distracts the people of heradim again. Then he will leave here and find an opportunity to summon the demonized creatures in the neighborhood to meet the needs of the outside world and take advantage of the chaos to destroy rugoin and inflict heavy damage on heradim magic Council! After all, the devil of pain is the devil of pain. In fact, its strength is terrible. With the cold wind and the blue light, the channel that had been covered by the ice crystals began to be broken by inch by inch, turned into countless pieces and scattered on the ground, even caused a large-scale collapse. At the same time, with the approaching of cold wind and blue Mans, all the people on the scene also felt an extreme cold, which made them feel a cold. And it''s weird that the cold doesn''t just come from the body, even their souls seem to be affected by the cold, and their thinking speed slows down a little. When he found out, there was a sense of horror in the eyes of the people he brought. The cold wind and the blue awn have already had such a huge impact on them before they arrived. If they were swept by the blue awn and the cold wind, wouldn''t they be frozen to pieces? And it''s just a prelude to Durrell''s attack, so how terrible the power of this guy is! "God says that having faith can make us invincible. Whether it''s the mind or the body! " Though feders was full of fear for Durrell, he had no way back. At the moment when the cold wind and the blue light swept in, and Durrell also shot, FEDES took a deep breath, then raised his left palm, pointed to Durrell''s direction, and said in a deep voice, "divine protection!" Hum! With the fall of FEDES'' voice, a brilliant golden and white light also surged out of his palm, and then spread rapidly, turning into a huge light curtain to protect him and Chu ten and others who had retreated behind him. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the cold wind and blue awn finally swept in and hit hard on the white and gold light shield. All of a sudden, with the sound of a fierce roar, a brilliant blue awn and white gold light also began to stir around in the constant collision. But in the blue and white two brilliant agitation, originally the strong incomparable channel also becomes fragile incomparably, finally actually started the massive collapse to collapse. However, it''s just the beginning! It was in the mutual agitation of the cold light and the holy light that Durrell''s huge body finally rushed in front of fides. Then he waved his huge and sharp right bloody claw and stabbed Fides in his left hand. Boom! At the next moment, a cold light emerged from Durrell''s claws, and along with his claws, it hit the white gold shield. But under the ferocious attack of Durrell, the originally indestructible white gold light shield was like a piece of glass hit by a stone. There were countless cracks in the shield, and then it broke in a loud bang. At the same time, Durrell did not stop after breaking the white gold shield, but continued to wave his claws and stab Federer''s left hand! Poof! Boom! Suddenly, with a muffled sound coming out, Durrell''s sharp claws also directly pierced the palm of fides, making his palm burst with a stream of white and gold blood. However, at the same time, the white and gold blood that came out of the agitation seemed to be burning, and it quickly turned into a dazzling white and gold flame, which hit duraire severely, blew him out, and hit him heavily on the channel wall in the distance. Boom! The rock wall of this passage was originally crispy because of the terrible low temperature. With the heavy impact of Durrell, it began to collapse in a large scale. In addition to the energy aftershocks caused by the previous two immortal strong men to the boom, this collapse has a chain reaction, which makes the originally messy and damaged passage completely destroyed and become a vast wasteland. And Durrell''s huge body was buried in the thick ruins because of the continuous collapse of this passage. "The light is invincible, your majesty!" Seeing that duril was blown away by Federer and fell into ruins, several angels behind Federer suddenly showed their excitement. Obviously, they thought that Federer had taken advantage of the fight just now. However, at the moment, feders''s face did not show a little joy, but his eyes became more and more gloomy and dignified. As the saying goes, once the strong fight, they will know if there is one. After his first encounter with Durrell, federes probably had an idea of Durrell''s strength. In the angel family, the holy power is good at defending and not good at attacking, and it also has a certain restraining effect on the devil power itself, so in fact, he has a lot of advantages on the defensive. But even so, the "divine protection" just gathered by him was broken by Durrell''s separate attack, and even hurt his arm, forcing him to burn the angel''s holy blood with the skill of "Holy Blood burning", and turn it into a powerful force to drive it back. This also means that Du Ruier''s separated strength is only stronger than that of him! It seems that this war is really a hard one! "Hahaha, I really love the pain of burning my body with this holy power. It''s really enjoyable!" At this time, a burst of excited and crazy laughter suddenly sounded from the ruins of that thick pile of channels, and then a burst of blue light suddenly burst out from the ruins. Under the blue light burst, the thick ruins were crystallized and smashed into countless ice powder. Then, Durrell''s huge body appeared again in front of everyone! Chapter 1088 As we all know, although the demons are powerful, they will be restrained by some extremely bright and powerful forces because of their evil characteristics. For example, the holy power of heaven and the power of Buddhism can control the power of demons to a certain extent under the same circumstances as water can control fire. Because of this, Durrell''s situation seems to be a little bit worse after he was hit by Federer''s just fired holy blood. At this moment, not only his right paw, which had just escaped from the ruins, was burned black, but also many parts of his body were burned black and cracked by the White Gold flame. It looked like a beetle falling into the fire. It was extremely miserable. But even though he seemed to be hurt, there was a light of excitement and joy in the blood red insect eyes of Durrell. At the same time, he gave out a crazy laugh: "come on, more pain, more pain. This feeling is really great, hahahaha!" And in the laughter, Du Ruier also jumped up again, with endless cold light directly towards feders! "Damn it!" Seeing that Durrell was as mad as he was, he rushed towards himself with a wild smile. FEDES'' golden and white pupils shrank in a moment, and a light of dignified color flashed in his eyes. Don''t see that he just hit and flew Durrell, and Durrell seems to be miserable, but in fact, he was the one who really suffered in that fight. Although Darrell was injured, it was obviously just a few extra skin injuries. At most, it was just a little more terrible suffering caused by the burning of the holy fire. From the crazy touch of this guy, this terrible suffering might be exactly what he wanted. But he is different. Although the wound pierced by Durrell in his left hand has recovered, the extreme cold power is as hard to resolve as the maggot of tarsal bone, which not only makes his left hand cold and stiff, but also affects the flow of holy power in his body. Although the impact is not great, if it continues like this, as the number of injuries increases, the impact will become more and more strong, which will make his situation worse and worse! When he thought of it, there was a flash of cold in his eyes. Then he waved his hands and said in a deep voice, "armed with faith - now!" Hum! With the fall of fides'' voice, a bright white and gold holy light came out of him again, and then quickly gathered into a set of white and gold all over armor to wrap him up. At the same time, there was a huge white gold Holy Shield in his left hand, and a thick white gold heavy sword in his right hand. With the combination of the armor and the shield of the sword, the breath of fides suddenly became stronger. "Faith armed?" See the white and gold armor that suddenly condenses on fides, and the eyes of the seven sins and others who are far away from fides have some changes at the same time. It''s a long time since they''ve seen the faith armed by the power of pure faith! Bang! At the next moment, Durrell''s sharp claws were blocked by the shield held by FEDES with his left hand, and made a loud noise. In the roar, Durrell and Federer were also shaken back, but Durrell was shaken back only a few steps, while Federer was shaken for tens of meters, and there was a deep dent in the platinum shield! Obviously, in the contest of power, fides is in the absolute downwind! At the same time, with bursts of blue light and holy light shining, a terrible energy shock wave also took them as the center and swept around. "Back off!" The energy aftershock caused by the fight of the immortal is very strong, especially contains the terrible extreme cold of Durrell. So seeing the energy shock wave sweeping, chuxun and others also changed their faces and stepped back. Because Chu Xun and others have always been wary of fides and Durrell and deliberately kept a considerable distance from them, although the energy shock wave swept rapidly, they withdrew from the affected area in time. In addition, with the help of cryogenin, which was bestowed on them by meteorite, they were not greatly affected, just felt a cold wind That''s all. But the angels and the luminaries who have been not far behind feders are not so lucky. In order to support feders in the first time, they are not far away from feders, so although they have made a response in the first time, they are still affected by the aftershock and are flying out. Although the aftershock to these people is not too strong, the extreme cold from Durrell has a great impact on them. When they landed on the ground, almost all of them were covered with a thin layer of ice, and even their bodies became shivering and stiff. The strength of the immortal is not only the "quantity" of strength, but also the "quality" of strength. At their level, they can often integrate the power of belief and their soul into the elements or their own power, so that their own power becomes more destructive and erosive. For example, if the ice power released by the ordinary God level strong is "ice water", then the ice power released by Durrell is "liquid nitrogen". Although it seems the same, it''s all liquid, it''s all low temperature, but in fact, the quality has changed! "Damn it, this guy''s ice power is too corrosive. If it goes on like this, these people will freeze before they can help!" When he saw this scene, FEDES''s heart sank suddenly, then he bit his teeth, and with a sharp stroke of his right sword, he said in a deep voice, "God says that as long as you have faith in your heart, you can be fearless of the cold, the heat, the pain and the hunger -- the shield of the holy element!" Hum, hum, hum! With the fall of FEDES'' voice, the golden sword in his right hand also quickly bloomed with the light. Then the light divided into dozens, which were integrated into the bodies of Chu and other people. With the integration of the holy light, those who were originally cold into the body and shivering quickly recovered their ruddy complexion. At the same time, the frost on their bodies gradually melted into drops of water falling to the ground. As for Chu''s side, they felt a bright and pure power pouring into their bodies, making them feel that their bodies seemed full of power. "I''ve now given you the divine element shield, which can help you resist the cold invasion, so as long as it''s not hit from the front, just the aftershock, it won''t hurt you." This move seems to have consumed FEDES''s great strength. After he released the Holy Light protector to all the people on the scene, his face became a little pale. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "now I need you to cooperate with me and fight against the pain devil. Everyone should do their best without any retreat and reservation. Otherwise, I will not spare him , do you know? " Speaking of this, Federer''s eyes also became extremely cold, and specially glanced at Chu ten and others. Those people behind him are his subordinates. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about them sneaking around in the battle, so these words are actually specially said to Chu ten and others! "Yes!" At the words of fides, the angels and strong men of the Illuminati behind him all shouted loudly, clenched their arms and prepared to fight. But Chu ten day and so on although not so deferential, but also clenched own weapon equally, is on guard. Before the exposure of the identities of the seven sins and the black devils, their biggest enemy was actually Durrell, not fides. Now feders is obviously in the downwind, so in this case, they naturally need to make appropriate efforts to help feders deal with the Darrell bug. Of course, the premise of all this is not to expose their identity, so they must be careful not to expose their flaws and horse feet. Otherwise, once they expose their identity, they are likely to face the attack of two immortal powerful people, FEDES and Durrell! At that time, it will be a real desperate situation! When federes released the divine Elemental Shield for chuxun and others, Durrell did not intervene. One is that he didn''t really regard Federer as a threat, but as a plaything, so he was happy to see Federer struggling to win. As for the second reason, since he can''t even look at fides, he can''t even look at Chu Xun''s immortal people. In his view, Federer''s action is just a waste of effort, and even further weaken his own combat power. If so, what can he do to stop it? So, it wasn''t until feders had prepared everything, or even ordered his orders, that Durrell had a good time to glance at them, and then he said with a wry smile, "well, you should be ready. In that case, the hunting game will officially begin! " Speaking of this, Du Ruier suddenly waved his two huge insect claws, and then stabbed them on the ground, shouting: "extremely cold prison!" Boom boom boom! The next moment, with a loud roar, a brilliant blue light came out of Durrell''s claws again and enveloped the whole battlefield. At the same time, in the turbulent blue light, Durrell''s figure also disappeared in a flash, and then appeared directly behind a winged angel beside fides, and opened his mouth and swallowed the unlucky guy directly. This guy, even has some kind of power similar to space blink! Chapter 1089 "Trough!" "Damn it!" "My God!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Durrell appeared behind an angel in a flash and swallowed it in his stomach, all the people in the audience showed a look of horror, even many people couldn''t help exclaiming, and then opened the distance with Durrell as fast as possible, as far away as possible from the terrible demon king. The reason why they are so shocked is not that Durrell can move instantaneously, but that Durrell doesn''t cause a little space energy fluctuation when he moves instantaneously! It is important to know that even the "void group" that is most good at instant movement needs to mobilize space energy to break the space barrier before completing the blink, thus causing a certain degree of space energy fluctuation at the target position of the blink. However, the stronger the caster''s control over the spatial law, the more difficult it is to detect the spatial energy fluctuation, and the shorter the time from the spatial energy accumulation to the completion of the blink. But in any case, with their cultivation, as long as they are careful, even if someone uses space blink to attack them, they can often rely on keen perception and intuition to predict in advance, so as to make dodge or even fight back. But just now, none of them even noticed the fluctuation of space energy, so the angel with divine power could not react and was swallowed up by the dural who suddenly appeared behind him. Similarly, this means that if Durrell repeats his old skill and uses the move just now to deal with them, they will die just like the angel because they have no time to dodge! No, it''s not death, it''s not life! For the next moment, the angel''s shrill and crazy cry came out of Durrell''s belly, and mixed with the two Druids'' cries, it became a chilling "sad music"! "Hahaha, angel''s wailing, it''s the most beautiful voice in the world!" Looking at the fear and vigilance of the people around him, Durrell laughed again with madness and excitement, as if he didn''t put these people in his own eyes. And in that crazy laugh, Durrell disappeared again in front of the crowd. By the time he appeared, he was already behind the anger, and then, as before, he opened his mouth and swallowed up the anger. "Hum!" However, just when people thought that the anger would be the same as that angel before. When he was swallowed by this Druid in an instant, the anger seemed to have been prepared. He gave a cold snort, then suddenly turned his body, whipped up his legs, and finally, with a dark light that made people tremble, hit Druid''s terrible face with a grim smile heavily! Boom! At the next moment, in a loud roar, duril was also hit by rage, which made his head back slightly. Even his relatively fragile face, which was not protected by insect armor, was slightly sunken by the fierce blow, and a little dark blue blood flowed from the triangular nostrils. At the same time, with the help of the power of this attack, the anger is to quickly open the distance with Durrell, and then the body shape disappears at the same time of retreating, and appears near the bone emperor. With their current strength, they are not even the opponents of this big bug, so they are not willing to fight hard with it. Since they have gained some advantages, they should withdraw immediately. The sky is falling and there is a tall one standing on it. It''s better to give the big bug to the four winged bird man to deal with it! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, the people who thought that anger was going to die were stunned. And that Du Ruier also crooked his head, looked at the anger, in his eyes appeared a kind of eyes as if he saw interesting toys, and asked with a slightly nasal voice: "not only can he avoid my sneak attack, but also his strength seems not small, well, there is a good killing power. Ha ha, it seems that I found an interesting toy When he said this, Durrell''s nose was still bleeding. Although the amount of blood was a little less, it was quite different from the amazing resilience before. Obviously, it''s not so good to expel the most powerful killing power of anger! "It''s just elemental assimilation. Do you think you can deal with all of us by this means?" When he heard Durrell''s words, he sneered angrily. The reason why immortal true gods can''t be matched by ordinary powerful gods is not only that they can use the power of faith to have the ability of immortality, but also that they can integrate the power of faith into their souls, so as to control the laws of elements in a deeper level, even integrate themselves with the laws, and finally have stronger combat power and more magical power ¡£ Just like at this moment, Durrell is to completely integrate himself and the ice energy, and then use this ubiquitous ice energy to complete a process of transformation and reorganization, so as to appear directly behind the target like a blink of an eye and launch a surprise attack. This method is the same as Lucifer''s original principle of using shadow power to blink in the "dark world", except that element assimilation is more difficult to detect and prevent. It''s just that this move may not be good for ordinary God level powerful people, but it''s not good for the angry people who used to be super strong people with extremely sharp fighting experience and perception ability. Even if you are not afraid of using killing moves to expose your identity, the anger just isn''t to give a direct kick, but to use the seven kill fist of Styx River to deal with this durier! "That''s right. Don''t be frightened by him. He''s just using the ice power to blink." At the same time, Chu Xun, not far away, also narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "so as long as we pay attention to the changes of the ice force around us and try to expel it as much as possible, then he won''t attack himself." Although Chu Xun did not have the experience of anger, he was able to see the change of element energy more intuitively. So he saw every move of duril clearly, and even found a way to deal with it. "I see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, other people also came back to their senses one after another, showing a sudden color, and then quickly mobilized their power in the kingdom of God. At the next moment, a powerful force of the world will surge out of these powerful people. Under the influence of the world power, the ice power around them has also been expelled by them. In this case, even if Durrell uses element assimilation again for blinking, its speed can''t be as fast as before. "Hahaha, it seems that there are many interesting prey this time!" Although he was exposed, Durrell did not show any angry look, but laughed, as if what Chu Xun and angry had just done just made the game more interesting. "I don''t know who is the prey." At this time, however, he kept silent and didn''t help the angel and angry Fides in time, but he suddenly snapped and flashed a cross light in his eyes. With the strength of his immortal realm, it''s not really impossible to save the angel just now, but the most important task for him is to kill Durrell. So he didn''t help him in the end. Instead, when Durrell was playing with them like a cat or a mouse, he recovered as much as possible because of the "divine element shield" and the "faith armed" before he used it The power consumed, so as to be able to fight with this terrible devil in full swing! At this moment, he finally recovered his strength! "Oh, come on? I thought you''d take longer. " Looking at FEDES, whose eyes were shining with the holy light of the cross and whose body was strong and surging, Durrell immediately smiled: "OK, now that you are ready, start to do it. I hope your performance will bring me more pain and fun. Otherwise, the game will be a little boring. " Of course, he knew that Federer was taking the opportunity to recover his strength, but what about that? He never paid attention to the Birdman, which was just a game for him! After all, I don''t know how long I will stay in this underground world. So why not have more fun? Chapter 1090 "As you wish, I will surely bring you unforgettable pain!" Federer''s eyes grew sharper as he watched Durrell''s playful and cruel eyes, and heard the angel''s wailing from Durrell''s body. He knew that the people of the helladim magic Council had completely blocked the exit, so the battle was the winner''s life and the loser''s death. He had no way back! "Everybody, do it!" At the next moment, fides clenched the shield and the sword in his hand, then with a sharp drink, turned it into a white golden streamer, and rushed directly to duril. After returning to his heyday, he finally started his first attack! "Laws and decrees - Holy seal, suppression!" In fact, the fighting style of the angel clan is more inclined to the so-called fighting mages, because they not only have a strong physical body, but also the holy power is often more important to assist and restore, rather than simply destructive or lethal. At this moment, I saw that in the process of Federer''s forward rush, the four wings of the White Gold behind him also rose abruptly, and in the sound of his angry drink, there was a light of the white gold. These golden and white lights quickly gathered into a chain of light, and then suddenly tightened, and suddenly shackled to the huge body of Durrell. With the shackles of the white light chain, Durrell''s body seemed to be heavy for a moment, sinking down suddenly, even pressing out a deep dent in the ice crystal ground under him. Then, the four wings of white and gold behind federes suddenly increased his speed by more than double, and rushed towards the Drury who was shackled by the light chain. At the same time, the white gold sword light in his hand was fierce and sharp. At last, the sword light condensed into a huge lightsaber and stabbed the head of duril! "Hahaha, that''s all? My lovely little prey, it''s not enough! " However, at the moment when FEDES was about to rush to duril, and the bright light sword was about to stab duril''s head, duril, who was shackled by the light chain, suddenly gave a sneer, and then his body suddenly earned, so directly broke the light chain and regained freedom. At the same time, Durrell suddenly waved his claws, the tip of which was just like the awn of the wheat, and stabbed the white gold sword in feders'' hand. Click, click! With the stab of Durrell''s claw, a bright cold light also surged out from the end of his claw, and quickly condensed into a huge ice thorn, and stabbed at nades! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the giant lightsaber from the platinum Saint sword of fides finally stabbed with the giant ice thorn from Durrell''s claw. Suddenly, with the sound of a loud roar, the lightsaber and the ice sting began to explode inch by inch, collapse, and then vanish, and the distance between fides and Durrell was constantly getting closer. At last, the blood red claws of Durrell and the sharp white gold sword of fides collided with each other, making a loud roar of gold and iron. At the same time, a violent and incomparable wave of energy also surged towards the surrounding areas, destroying the already messy battlefield even more, expanding the area of the ruins passage formed by the violent bombardment by at least ten times. Bang bang! After the violent collision, Durrell and Federer were shaken out again because of each other''s great power. But compared with the obvious power gap before, feders, who has been wearing "faith armed", has obviously become stronger. So this time, although he is still far away from Durrell, it is much better than before. "Do it!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, a group of angels and luminaries belonging to fides also shouted loudly, and then jumped up and launched a siege on Durrell from all sides. "Up!" Seeing other people start to do it, Chu and others can no longer stand by. I saw Chu ten and other people look at each other with anger, then nodded at the same time, jumped up, and attacked duril with those people. In addition to Chu ten and seven sins, there are at least 30 or 40 God level powerful people in FEDES, among which there are "talents" like Chu ten and anger that cannot be measured by common sense. There is no doubt that this is a very powerful force! So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, duril, who had just been repelled by feders, was baptized by a frenzy of terror energy. In an instant, the endless energy and sword energy, just like the rainstorm, bombarded the huge body of Durrell. The brilliant brilliance and rampant shock wave almost engulfed Durrell''s body. However, the gap between divinity and immortality is huge. Even when faced with the conflagration attack of thirty or forty divinity powerful people at the moment, Du Ruier, who is in the center of energy storm, still stands and laughs. "Hahaha, come on, more, more pain!" At the next moment, in Durrell''s crazy laughter, his huge body suddenly rushed directly to the fire blockade line created by countless energy bombardments, with the terrible cold and the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and rushed towards the gods who were gathering fire to besiege him. His defense is so strong, even the joint bombardment of 34 God level powerful people only makes his thick green insect armor covered with some shallow traces, which does not cause real damage to him at all! Of course, this is also because Chu ten and others deliberately reserved some strength, otherwise this guy would never be so relaxed! "No way!" It seems that duril wants to deal with those powerful gods first, and then deal with himself. Of course, fides will not give him this opportunity. With a sharp drink, Federer''s figure turned into a holy light again and stopped in front of Durrell. Then he waved the heavy and huge white gold shield in his hand and smashed it at Durrell. Bang! Suddenly, in a fierce metal roar, feders in the middle of the air was like an unlucky guy hit by a truck. He was hit hard and flew out. Finally, he hit the dome of the underpass, smashed a large area of rock, and caused a series of continuous collapses. But after hitting and flying feders, Durrell was also shocked back by the strong reaction force, and finally fell heavily on the ground, making a big hole on the ground. "Damn, this guy''s strength, how can it seem stronger!" Looking at Du Ruier, who was thrown back to the ground and sunk into the ground, FEDES, who was also sunk into the rock wall, also had a sudden look. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that the power of Durrell seems to be more powerful and terrible than before! Does this guy still have power? But how could it be! "Let''s work harder and get rid of this guy!" On the other hand, the bright strongmen who belonged to fides didn''t know that. Although they saw that Federer had been hit and flown by dudler, they also saw that dudler had been driven underground by Federer. This is a good chance for them to let go of the attack. So at the next moment, in the loud voice of an angel, the powerful of the Illuminati also began to work one after another, surging out countless bright energy brilliance, and once again launched a wave of concentrated fire attack on the place where Darrell was. At the same time, Chu ten and others did not hesitate to cooperate with the strong of the Illuminati to launch an attack. It''s just that they''re on the lookout for an attack, just in case. Boom boom boom! The destructive power caused by the joint attack of thirty or forty God level powerful people can''t be overemphasized by the four words of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. All of a sudden, in the fierce roar, the area where Darrell is located has been leveled by countless terrible energy bombardments, and the scars on Darrell, who is in the center of the explosion, have gradually increased. Although he still hasn''t completely broken his defense, it seems that he has completely fallen into a disadvantage. But I don''t know why. It seems that he has the upper hand, but Chu Xun suddenly feels a kind of inexplicable unease in his heart. And with the attack of the powerful Illuminati, his unease has become more and more intense. It''s as if something terrible is about to happen! "It seems that it''s a little wrong. Stop attacking first, open up the distance, and be careful of changes!" Chu Xun had a great trust in his intuition, so when he felt the intense unease, he immediately reminded the angry people. In fact, anger and others seem to have noticed some mistakes at the moment, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, they also slowly stopped attacking, and quietly retreated, and opened a certain distance. This Druid is one of the four great demons of burning purgatory. Even if it''s only a separate body, it can''t be suppressed by them. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it! "Kill!" On the other hand, FEDES didn''t seem to notice the hidden crisis, but he gave out a strong drink, waved his platinum sword again, and rushed to the place where duril was. He knew that there was a big gap between him and Durrell in terms of his current strength, so he had to take advantage of Durrell''s opportunity of being suppressed by other people, take advantage of the win and chase, and kill this guy! Hum! At the next moment, with the forward rush of fides, the endless white and gold light also shines from him, and finally converges on his white and gold holy sword, turning into a bright sword, directly bombarding the huge body of Durrell, which is deep in the ground! Chapter 1091 Boom boom boom! After all, Federer is also a strong immortal, so at the moment, his all-out sword also broke out a very powerful destructive force. With the sound of a loud roar, Durrell''s huge body, which was deep in the ground, began to sink under the bright sword light, crushing the ground inch by inch. At the same time, his body was very thick, as if the indestructible insect armor was also broken inch by inch under the impact of the sword light, and exploded, revealing the strong and majestic muscles like steel ingots under the insect armor. After losing the protection of insect armor, the white gold sword light is further cutting Du Ruier''s body, leaving a long and narrow sword mark on his blue muscles. A lot of blue blood began to gush out of Durrell''s wound, then dropped to the ground and condensed into ice. And all this is just the damage caused by sword Qi! Poof! At last, in the next moment, FEDES completely broke through the defense of Durrell, and stabbed the golden white sword in his hand directly into Durrell''s head, without reaching the hilt. In an instant, the blue blood began to spray out of Durrell''s head. Everything was covered with cold ice. Even a thick layer of blue ice crystals appeared on the white gold sword of feders! "Hahaha, it''s a success!" "Your majesty!" "What dreadful Lord, under the holy light, can''t be attacked at all!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Durrell was stabbed in his head by FEDES, the bright angels and the strong were cheering and cheering. Although they all know that the strong of immortality is not so easy to kill, but in the sword of fides, this Drury will be deeply hurt and greatly hurt, and their victory will be even greater! "It hurts so much. It really hurts so much. Hahahaha!" However, in this moment, a more violent laughter completely overwhelmed the cheers of these people, echoing on the battlefield which has been turned into a ruin. At the same time, the sense of crisis in Chu ten and other people''s hearts suddenly became more intense, and FEDES, who had not yet pulled out the long sword, seemed to notice something wrong. When his face changed, he grasped the platinum sword and was ready to withdraw! But at the moment, it''s still late! Just as FEDES was about to withdraw and retreat, Durrell''s sharp and huge claws suddenly reached out at a faster speed, and then they were firmly clamped on FEDES''s right arm holding the sword. Click! Poop! Durrell''s claws are extremely sharp and powerful. Under the grip of his claws, the white and gold Arm Armor on feders'' arm was suddenly broken in a light sound, and then the claw continued to penetrate into feders'' left arm, stirring a stream of white and gold blood. "Hum!" The sharp pain and cold in his right arm made feders snort suddenly. Then with a sharp wave of his left arm, he directly smashed the heavy shield in his hand to duril''s head. As the same immortal strong man, it doesn''t matter to him even to cut off one arm, so since it''s hard to get away at the moment, he just takes the opportunity to fight back and prepare to inflict heavy damage on Durrell again! Boom! In the face of Federer''s heavy shield bombardment, Durrell didn''t know why he didn''t stop, but let Federer smash the heavy shield on his head. Suddenly, with a dull crash, Durrell''s head, which had been pierced by the white gold sword, was further bombed by the heavy shield and collapsed. Even his head dropped suddenly, seemingly injured. "It''s a wonderful taste of pain." However, after a series of heavy injuries, Du Ruier, whose head was almost completely distorted, still gave out a hoarse and joyful laugh. But the next moment, his laughter suddenly became sharp: "but how can I enjoy such a wonderful pain alone? Come on, join me to enjoy this pain. Demon forbidden - pain backfires! " Boom! Suddenly, in Durrell''s shrill laughter, a strange black and red light suddenly surged out of his body, and then turned into a black and red energy beam, shooting at all the people present at a very fast speed. It''s just weird that these black and red beams seem to have some special rules. Not only does each beam aim at everyone, but also the thickness of each beam is different. And the strongest one, which almost surpasses the other beam synthesis, is a direct bombardment on feders! Poop poop poop! The black and red glow is not only weird and fast, but also more importantly, it seems that this energy can ignore all the barriers of power. Even if it has real power, almost element immune Yinhu, and Chu Xun, who has strengthened the Scarab gene, can''t be avoided. They are directly hit by the black and red glow, and then integrated into their bodies. And other people, let alone, even though they have made a full defense and gathered all kinds of energy shields on their bodies, these beams are still integrated into their bodies as if they were not blocked at last. But it''s strange that at this point, the speed of light seems terrible, amazing, and irresistible, but after integrating into the bodies of Chu ten and others, it did not cause them any harm, or even make them step back, as if everything was a shadow. "Eh, it doesn''t seem Ah, ah, ah! " Aware of this strange appearance, an angel''s face suddenly appeared surprised, and then relieved, ready to say something. But before he could finish speaking, his voice suddenly turned into wailing and screaming. At the same time, his expression was completely distorted. Even his whole body was shaking and curling up involuntarily, as if he was suffering from some unimaginable pain. It''s not just the angel, but at the same time, it''s indescribable. It''s like being cut into thousands of pieces, stabbing the brain with a sharp blade and burning the body with a fire. All of a sudden, it appears from the body of all the people on the scene, and it''s like a sea tide, pounding their sense of touch one after another. Chu ten and other people are OK. After all, they have experienced the end of the world fighting. It can be said that they have endured countless baptisms of pain before they have the present accomplishments. Therefore, the ability to bear those pain can be said to be quite strong, and now they can barely bear it without losing their temper. But several of feders'' guys obviously didn''t suffer too much pain and suffering, so at the moment, under the stimulation of the severe pain, they all trembled and curled up like the angel, obviously losing their fighting power. But of all the people, the worst is fides! Although as a strong man of immortality, the strength and endurance of soul are far greater than that of ordinary God level strong man, the problem is that the suffering of FEDES at this moment is 100 times or even 1000 times greater than that of chuxun and others. In the pain that even the soul can be tortured to pieces, fides can''t help making a scream at last. Then, with a sudden wave of his left hand, he took the edge of the sharp Holy Shield as a sharp edge, and directly cut off his right hand held by Durrell. Then, with a wave of four wings behind, he turned into a white gold streamer at an extremely fast speed, and stepped back ! And in the retreat of the Tongshen, fides also endured the pain, snapped out: "burn my holy body, purify the devil - explode!" Boom! At the next moment, Federer''s broken arm, which was gripped by Durrell''s sharp claws, suddenly bloomed with golden light, and then quickly turned into a burning white gold flame, which exploded and hit Durrell severely. The explosion caused by the sacrifice of FEDES'' arm was extremely fierce, even Durrell could not bear it. In this violent explosion, he was severely blown out, with scars all over his body. Even in many places, there were golden and white flame burning continuously, which burned him to the skin, flesh and blood. It looked miserable. But even though his whole body was burned black and scarred all over, and even his head was pierced with a huge wound, and some of his head was bombed to collapse, but this Du Ruier still stood up quickly, and at the same time, he gave out a loud and crazy laugh: "well, isn''t this painful taste wonderful? Come on, continue to attack me, let me bear more pain, so that you can enjoy this feeling 10 times or even 100 times. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha And the strange thing is that, with the constant echo of this drear''s laughter, the breath on his body has not only not become weak because he was deeply hurt, but also become more and more strong, more and more turbulent. Even in the face of this surging and terrible breath, Chu ten and other people not far away began to have some difficulties in breathing! "This guy, it''s a real success!" But seeing this scene, especially after feeling the more and more strong breath of Durrell, Tianqiao suddenly frowned a little bit and his eyes flashed a little dignified and scared. Obviously, he knows something! Chapter 1092 Compared with other people who suffered from severe pain and distorted face, Tianqiao didn''t show any pain at the moment. Of course, it''s not because of how strong his tolerance for pain is, but because he doesn''t suffer much at the moment. Because of this, Tianqiao is the calmest one among all people at the moment. In addition, Diablo''s memory and knowledge have finally led him to find some clues. As the owner of Diablo''s memory, Tianqiao has a profound understanding of Durrell, the "powerful man" of the previous life. Durrell comes from the abyssal purgatory. He is a high-level abyssal demon family named "destroy Lord" in the abyssal purgatory. This kind of demon not only has the extremely strong strength, the resilience, as well as the element resistance and the defense, but also has the extremely strong control talent for various element strength, which can be said to be a very powerful one among the abyss demons. However, the most famous destruction of Lords is their cruel and belligerent nature. This group has a paranoid love for the taste of pain, so every destruction Lord is born with war maniacs, destruction maniacs and sadists. Of course, it''s also related to the race''s talent. Destruction lords are born with the gift of devouring pain power, so they can devour pain and strengthen their power by torturing enemies or tormenting themselves. When Durrell had not defected, he was already studying this special talent power. He hoped that this power could be used as a more specific demonic forbidden art, so that he could swallow up the enemy and his own pain power faster and strengthen himself in the battle. Now it seems that he has succeeded. Before that, he called it "pain backfire", which was the result of his research! As for the function of this forbidden art, it is now clear that it can reflect the pain he suffered in the battle ten times or even a hundred times. At the moment, Tianqiao suffers the least. That''s because its ice and thunder systems can hardly do any harm to Durrell, so it suffers the least backfire. In fact, although this is the first discovery of Tianqiao, other people are not idiots, but they are stunned by the sharp pain and can''t think rationally for a while. And as the pain faded away, the crowd soon calmed down. At the same time, after thinking about the different thickness of the black and red light beam, and what Darrell said, they can basically guess the effect of the ban. Obviously, in the battle with Durrell, the harder they hurt Durrell, the more severe the pain of the demon''s anti operation will be! And now although the pain has subsided, but think of just that kind of terrible torture, the audience still couldn''t help shivering. To be honest, those who dare to stand here are ready to die, but the problem is that the suffering just happened is terrible. They could not help but feel a little wince and shudder at the thought that their pain to Durrell would be ten or even a hundred times more painful. It has nothing to do with courage. It''s more of an instinct of self-protection! "Hahahaha, it seems that you are afraid?" "Since you don''t do it, I can only do it myself!" Durrell seemed to notice the hesitation and even fear of the crowd. At the next moment, he laughed again. Then, with a great speed, he shot at Chu ten and others standing in the distance. He remembered clearly that these guys had disrupted his plan, so that he could only break out of the cocoon in a hurry and failed to condense the most perfect body for this individual! So he must teach these damned guys a lesson and let them taste the most terrible pain in the world! "Here we are!" Seeing that Du Ruier turned into a blue streamer, he rushed over and the faces of Chu ten and others changed instantly. In the previous battle between Durrell and fides, they had fully understood the terrible place of Durrell, and asked themselves that even if all of them were added up, they would not necessarily be the opponents of the evil Lord of pain. What''s worse, the four winged angel who is recovering his right hand injury and losing his strength nearby has no intention to help. After all, in order to recover his peak power, he didn''t even save the angel who belonged to his lineage. Now he has more loss, how can he save Chu ten and others! And feders would not help if he did not. One is because they don''t have the ability at all. The other is because they are worried about getting into trouble and attracting the attention of the pain devil to themselves. So for a while, all the people on feders'' side were standing by and indifferent! "Damn asshole!" Seeing that Federer and others had chosen to stand by, chuxun could not help but scold. Since these people are unwilling to help each other, they can only help themselves now. "Swallow the sky!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink of Chu ten, the Tiger Blade in his hand also surged into a brilliant light, and then the five colors of the streamer suddenly condensed into a white tiger shadow, with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, leaping towards the governor. At the same time, Chu Xun''s left hand was also directly pinched into the "great light seal", and his mouth was even more loudly drunk: "bamihong!" "Six character Daming mantra" enlarges the light seal, and the "swallow the sky" full swing. At this moment, Chu Xun has almost used all his strength! Buzz! In an instant, the golden light of ten thousand Zhang surged out of Chu ten''s body and gathered behind him into the shadow of Giant Buddha. And with the coagulation of the shadow of the Giant Buddha, a dazzling golden light and a wave of golden sound visible to the naked eye also bombarded the torrel who came from the shooting like a sea tide. The power of Buddhism has great control over the demons. In addition, Durrell''s coming is the separation rather than the noumenon, and there is a congenital deficiency in the power of soul. Therefore, after being bombarded by the golden light and sound waves, Durrell''s momentum of rushing forward was also rocked. At the same time, most of the recovered wounds on his body also burst again, surging out blue blood, turning into ice crystals and splashing on the ground. In the glittering golden light and the surging sound, the sword spirit of swallowing the sky, which was in the shape of a white tiger, finally hit duraire''s head and exploded. Boom! At the next moment, in the roar of the bright blade, the wound on Durrell''s head, which had been pierced by the sword of Federer, exploded again and became more ferocious. But at the same time, Du Ruier''s sharp claws also hit Chu ten''s tiger soul knife. Bang! How terrible is the power of Durrell. Even though Chu Xun has many Dharma phase force protectors, he is still like a shell. In a strong sound of metal impact, he is violently blasted out and finally smashed into a rock wall ruins. Life and death are unknown. "Brother! I''ll fight you! " Only one move, Chu ten was hit to fly, life and death do not know. Seeing this scene, the hearts of all the people in the audience immediately sank, and then Qi Qi felt a burst of boundless anger. The next moment, in a roar, the bear child suddenly appeared in front of the duril, and then the white light flashed on his body, gathering behind him that big time clock with strange and interesting shape. Dang! Clam! Clam! Then, with the dull bell sound of the Big Ben of time, the dozens of swords that bear children used time powers to stack also bombarded the wound that was stabbed by FEDES before and then deepened by Chu Xun. All of a sudden, with the explosion of dozens of sword energy, the wound was suddenly more ferocious and terrifying by the fierce and violent sword energy. Even the white flower''s brain was blown up and splashed, which looked terrible. "The power of time? Hahaha, it''s a little interesting! " However, Durrell''s strength is really terrible. Just when the bear kid tried his best to hurt Durrell, an ice crystal spear suddenly gathered on the frozen ground under my bear kid''s body in the laughter of Durrell''s hysteria, and stabbed at the bear kid''s head at a very fast speed. At the moment, the bear child just expended a lot of power and released a full blow, so it was just when the old force exhausted the new force for a living, it was difficult to dodge, so he could only wield his Xuanyuan sword again and cut it on the ice spear. Boom! The next moment, there was another loud roar, and the bear child also spewed out a mouthful of blood in the roar, and was blown out. Even the right hand holding the sword was completely twisted, apparently broken. "Hahaha, enjoy the pain I''ve brought you!" After the bear child and Chu Xun were blown away in an instant, Du rier didn''t care about the more and more serious injuries on his body at all. Instead, he gave a loud laugh again, and the huge body sprang up to catch up with the boy who was blown upside down. Then he reached out and grabbed him. He has not tasted the prey with the power of time! Chapter 1093 "Moo!" However, although the Illuminati, led by fides, chose to stand by, the bear boy is not fighting alone at the moment. In his side, there are a group of life and death, trustworthy teammates! I saw that when duril chased the bear child and was ready to swallow the bear child into his stomach and torture him, a heavy and loud strange cow roared suddenly. Then, I saw a man who was almost the same height as Durrell, more than ten meters tall, and whose muscles were stronger and exaggerated than Durrell. He had a huge axe in his hands, and he was naked. Suddenly, a huge monster with a bull''s head appeared in front of Durrell. Then he waved two huge axes in his hands and slashed them towards Durrell! "Well?" In the face of the monster, there was a flash of surprise in Durrell''s Scarlet insect eyes. Then he waved his claws and went to the two axes respectively. Boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the huge bull headed monster fell to the ground immediately after being bombarded by the great power of Durrell, and the ground under him collapsed directly. At the same time, the blood on the bull headed monster''s arms also exploded instantly, and countless pieces of meat mixed with blood splashed everywhere, which was hard to see. But seeing this scene, including fides, almost most of the people on the scene showed an unbelievable look. Because although the bull headed monster looks extremely miserable at the moment, and even his arms are almost destroyed, he finally blocks the attack of Durrell, creating a chance for the bear child to escape. Moreover, the double axes in the hands of the bull headed monster seem to be nothing. At least in such a violent collision, the two axes only break a little gap, which does not cause much damage to the whole. Can we say that the strength of the bull headed monster and the material of the two axes have reached immortality? "I didn''t expect to use this card so soon. I hope this guy can be stronger. Don''t use it for scrap!" While everyone was shocked, the lazy nearby could not help biting their teeth. There was a look of worry and reluctance in his eyes. At this moment, the bull headed monster that suddenly appeared and resisted Durrell''s attack is the latest masterpiece of laziness - the barbarian bull king. After the first world war with the giant mummy, the savage king of cattle was a new type of fighting puppet, which was made of the body of the giant mummy and the body of the king of cows. Under the influence of his transformation from "Rebellious Angel", the barbarian ox king not only retained the powerful recovery ability of the king of cows, but also possessed the strength and physique of the giant mummy, which was not inferior to the immortal, and the double axes captured from the giant mummy, which immediately made the Barbarian ox king the strongest strength in the lazy hands! "Damn, you have this kind of power in your hands? Why don''t you say it earlier! " After the initial shock, FEDES, who had recovered his right hand injury and gathered a white gold sword again, immediately gritted his teeth and shouted. Then, with four wings behind his back, he made a big leap. Holding the white gold shield and sword, he rushed to duril! With the help of this puppet beast with immortal strength and physique, his chances of defeating Durrell will increase a lot. In this case, he can no longer stand idly by. Otherwise, once the master of the puppet beast dies in battle and loses this powerful power, he will fall into the wind in a second. So, he must not let those people die! "Hahahaha, come on!" Feeling the powerful holy power and sharp sword spirit from behind, Durrell immediately gave out a crazy laugh, and then continued to use his left hand to suppress the savage ox king, while his right hand came out with endless cold air and swept directly towards fides. Boom! It''s good to say that FEDES hopes to defeat Durrell by the power of the barbaric bull king, but the problem is that sometimes dreams and reality are far from each other. The ethnic talent of Durrell is extremely special, that is, the stronger the pain, the greater the power they can exert. At the moment, after the constant bombardment, the tormented Durrell is much stronger than before. So at the next moment, with a loud roar, FEDES, who was shooting towards Durrell, was directly driven back by Durrell. Meanwhile, his right hand holding the sword trembled slightly, apparently paralyzed by the bombardment of great power. "Damn it!" But fides also understood that this was his last chance. If duril was allowed to destroy the fighting puppet, he would be more difficult to defeat duril. So, though he was hit by Durrell and his right hand was hurt, FEDES continued to rush towards Durrell next moment, waving his sword shield and attacking him. Moo! On the other hand, with the powerful Minotaur lineage in the body of the king of cows, the savage king of cows has a strong recovery ability. So soon, the flesh and blood of his arms were shattered again, and he also gave a loud roar, and his arms were forced to lift, even struggling to stand up. "Remember? Come down with me, ha ha ha ha! " Feeling the great power coming from the left arm, Durrell immediately gave a long smile, and then his left arm sank suddenly, and he suppressed the barbaric bull king again. However, with Durrell''s efforts to suppress the savage bull king, FEDES finally found another chance to stab Durrell in the back of his head. At the same time, all the people, including Chu Xun and others, also cooperated with FEDES to launch a fierce attack on Durrell. Moreover, the place they attacked was the place where Durrell was injured by the holy power of FEDES, and it was difficult to recover. Faced with three sieges, Durrell finally became more and more laborious. In particular, his head, which had been repeatedly damaged, was almost completely crushed and shapeless. "Well, enough, let me die!" Although Durrell likes suffering and torment, it doesn''t mean that he will really die for this kind of suffering and torment, but he prefers to torment others and let them die. After being hit repeatedly and at a disadvantage, Durrell finally became angry and furious. At the next moment, Durrell was suppressed by the three parties and deeply hurt. Even the seemingly wounded and dying Durrell suddenly let out an angry roar: "the kingdom of God''s reflection world, the prison of painful grinding - open!" Hum! As Durrell''s voice fell, a blue cold light and a black red blood light burst out from his body, and then instantly wrapped everyone in the scene. At the next moment, heaven and earth changed, and the battlefield of all the people went from ruins to a cold and bitter place. Looking around, there are glaciers and icicles all around, and what''s more, there are many people who are suffering and whining without any wires hanging on them! Without waiting for people to see the surrounding situation clearly, an extremely powerful and amazing cold air and pressure suddenly swept from all around. At the same time, countless cold ice spears and some demonic monsters composed of cold ice were gathered in all directions, shooting at Chu and other people. "My prey, enjoy eternal pain in my tormented prison!" While the ice spear and demon monsters were pouring in from all directions, Durrell''s figure appeared on a distant ice field, and then roared at them again. With Durrell''s forward rush, his injuries began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the heavy damage caused by feders'' use of divine power only lasted for a breath, and then quickly disappeared and recovered as usual. At last, when Durrell rushed in front of them, the big bug, which had already looked terrible, seemed to die at any time, had returned to full bloom! Such terrible resilience is one of the most terrible places for the immortal! Chapter 1094 As one of the four great devils, Durrell''s strength is far better than the original mucardio. Moreover, his separation is immortal, which is not comparable to mucardio''s divine separation at all. So since muqadio was able to summon the reflection world of the kingdom of God, so is Darrell. Moreover, compared with the kingdom of God reflection world that muqadio condensed at the beginning, the kingdom of God reflection world that Durrell condensed at this moment is not only stronger and more powerful, but also he can use some of the power of faith to accelerate the healing of injuries, strengthen his own power, and use the power of the kingdom of God and the power of faith to gather some powerful summoners. For example, those giant ice monsters condensed from cold ice are one of them! It can be said that in the reflection world of the kingdom of God, the immortal fighting power of Durrell is really demonstrated! Moo! In the face of Durrell, who was recovering quickly and attacking the people, the savage bull King roared at once, then waved the bloody axe in his hands and chopped him hard. The barbarian ox king is a puppet war animal made of the remains of the king of cows and the giant mummies. It is not only powerful, but also fearless. So although the duril at the moment is more powerful and terrible, the barbarian ox king is still fearless. "Things like you who don''t know the pain are not even qualified to be my toys!" Looking at the savage ox king who waved his double axes to welcome him, there was a flash of disgust in Du Ruier''s blood red eyes, and then his two claws suddenly waved and directly grabbed the two blood colored axes! His favorite is to torture himself or others, so as to bring endless pain "enjoyment". So the puppet war animals like the barbarian ox king, who didn''t know the pain and fear, were exactly what he hated most. Bang bang! All of a sudden, with a strong metal impact, the axe of the barbarian ox king was directly grasped by the governor, unable to inch in. And then no matter how the savage ox King struggled, he could not pull the axe out of Durrell''s claws! "Holy purification, the sword of the devil!" At this time, federes also seized the opportunity to hold the golden sword, with the golden light, and the sword of man into one, turning into a huge golden sword, and pointed directly at the vest of Durrell! However, it is strange that even Durrell, who is also a strong man in the immortal realm, is forced to open the reflection world of the kingdom of God and exert all his strength. However, fides still hasn''t opened his immortal Kingdom, but continues to fight with the original strength. "Ha ha ha, I''ll wait for you!" However, for the sword that Federer must get from behind, Durrell suddenly laughed twice, and then snapped: "taste the taste of pain and cold, the penalty of bitter cold - break!" Hum, hum, hum! With the voice of Durrell falling, a brilliant blue light suddenly flashed out of him. At the same time, those ice spears that originally shot at Chu ten and others with extremely fast speed also disappeared in a blue light and energy buzz. At the next moment, these endless cold spears appear directly in front of nades. Then they collide, fuse and stack one by one. Finally, they become a huge ice sword with endless cold and blue cold light. They bang at the white gold sword of nades. Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, in the fierce roar and impact, FEDES was so directly blocked by the ice giant sword that he couldn''t break through the ice giant sword''s block and go to support the savage ox king. "Boring waste, die for me!" While taking advantage of the chance that FEDES was blocked by the ice giant sword, Durrell''s two claws suddenly made a strong force, and directly seized the two axes from the hands of the savage ox king, and then gave a sharp drink. The long handle of the huge axe was treated as a wooden stick, and he hit the savage ox King''s ox head left and right. Bang bang! Click! After entering the reflection world of the kingdom of God, the power shown by Durrell has changed qualitatively, becoming more powerful and terrifying. All of a sudden, there were two dull crashing sounds and the sound of brittle bones breaking. The huge head of the savage ox king was directly smashed into pieces under the attack of the axe handle. Countless brain debris and bone debris were mixed in the dark and thick blood and shot around, and its huge body fell back heavily Go. On the other side, Chu Xun and other gods were besieged by countless ice trolls. These ice trolls are made of ice crystals. They are ferocious and twisted. They are full of sharp ice spikes. They are very powerful. They are not only powerful, but also have amazing defense and tenacious vitality, so unless they are completely destroyed, they can continue to fight even if only half of them are left! Under the siege of countless ice trolls, Chu Xun and other people, who were oppressed by the cold air of the reflection world of the kingdom of God and the power of the world, were unable to help for a while. The whole war situation, unexpectedly because of this God country reflection world and momentarily was reversed by Du Ruier! Boom! At the next moment, after a loud bang, the ice giant sword was finally smashed by fides, but at the same time, fides was also shaken back, his body was armed with faith and his holy sword was covered with a layer of frost. Obviously, he not only failed to rescue the savage ox king in time, but also suffered a lot! "In the world of reflection of the kingdom of God, you want to defeat me even if you don''t open the kingdom of God. Should I say you are arrogant? Or are you stupid? " After trampling on the headless body of the savage ox king and collapsing its chest, Durrell also turned his eyes to the frosted FEDES and sneered: "Oh, yes, I know. You are not arrogant or stupid. You are afraid! " At this point, the color of ridicule in FEDES''s bloody eyes also became more intense: "you are afraid that I will destroy the foundation of your kingdom and belief, and make you lose the immortal foundation, so as to completely disappear. Am I right? Cowardly Birdman! " "This damned devil!" When he heard Durrell''s words, feders was shocked and furious. Darrell is right. The reason why he hasn''t opened his kingdom so far is that he is afraid that once he destroys his belief base in God''s country and then lets Darrell destroy his belief base in his own country, he will lose his immortal ability and disappear completely. The stronger he is, the more he is afraid of death. Especially the strong man like him, who has become immortal, is even more afraid of death than ordinary people. Because once he really died, what he lost was eternal life! But fides also knew that even if he didn''t open the kingdom of God, he would be killed by the Druid sooner or later. At most, it was just a little longer. So it''s better to fight! Thinking of this, FEDES immediately clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed a hint of defiance. Then he said coldly, "well, since you want to fight in the kingdom of God, I''ll fight in the kingdom of God with you. I don''t believe that if I am a complete immortal god country, I will lose to you just a god country reflection world! " Speaking of this, the four wings of the White Gold behind fides also rose abruptly. At the same time, he also raised the white gold sword in his hand and shouted: "the holy light shines, God loves the world, and the bright world opens!" Buzz! In an instant, the endless white and gold light began to surge out of feders'' body and sword, and then spread around. At the next moment, we can see that under the spread of the golden and white light, the whole cold world began to twist violently. Then, in a fierce collision of blue and white gold, the huge world finally split into two, into two distinct areas. On the one hand, there are ice and snow, demons all over the place. It''s extremely bitter. It''s a torment prison controlled by torment Lord Durrell! On the other side, there are birds singing and flowers fragrance, the holy light is shining all over the countless Golden Knights, and there are also countless white robed friars singing the hymn, the sound of God, the bright world controlled by the four winged angel FEDES! The war between the two immortal powers, which is also a life and death battle, has finally begun! Chapter 1095 "It was a success!" Seeing that FEDES finally summoned the kingdom of God to fight with himself, a trace of fine light flashed in Du Ruier''s blood red eyes, and his heart was slightly relieved. After all, what he is coming is only a separate body. Although he has the power of immortality, he can also summon the reflection world of the kingdom of God, and even use part of the power of faith. But the most important power of faith is because there are no believers in the reflection world of the Kingdom of God, so it is less to use a little, which can be called passive water and rootless wood. In this case, if fides doesn''t fight hard with him, and continues to struggle and consume his strength, he may not end up consuming as much energy as the four winged Birdman who has a complete immortal Kingdom and a large number of believers, but is good at recovery. In fact, Durrell had taken this into consideration when he saw feders. Because of this, he would be so strong from the beginning, and then he would not hesitate to open the reflection world of the kingdom of God, and after opening the projection world of the kingdom of God, he would attack fides and "kill" the savage ox king with absolute strength advantage, and stimulate fides with words. All this, in fact, was to make fides feel great pressure, and finally had to open the kingdom of God to fight with himself. Once the war of the kingdom of God is started, he can directly destroy the faith base of fides and fides, so as to completely destroy the immortal ability of fides. He can even strengthen his faith power by devouring the believers and belief base of fides, and make his own body become more powerful! Fortunately, Federer is still a little too young after all, so that his scheme has finally succeeded! "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!" When he saw the apparent joy and lightness in Durrell''s eyes, Federer finally responded, and his face suddenly changed. In fact, it is impossible for Federer to be stupid if he can advance to immortality and become a four winged angel. However, Durrell''s "fierce name" is too great, and the hatred between their angel family and the suffering devil is too deep. In addition, Durrell has just been stimulating him, so he finally lost his previous judgment ability and made a wrong choice under the shock and anger. But now even if he reacts, it''s still late. At this moment, the war of the kingdom of God has begun. The power of faith and the power of the kingdom of God are also intertwined and collided. In addition, Durrell''s side deliberately obstructs him. Even if he wants to recover the kingdom of God, he can''t help it. "Despicable devil, since you want to fight with me in the kingdom of God, let you know the real power of my bright world!" The strong of immortal realm always have a firm heart, so feders quickly put down the negative emotions such as regret and fear in his heart, and then took a deep breath and shouted: "holy cavalry, holy priest, ascetic army, listen to my order - the whole army out!" "For the sake of light and glory - charge!" With the fall of FEDES'' voice, the cavalry in golden full armor and white winged Pegasus all gave out a sharp drink. Then, under the leadership of the leader of the knight who exuded the spirit, they all started to ride up, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, like a golden torrent shooting in the direction of Durrell! "God says that light can bring strength, quickness, wisdom and a stronger body and spirit to believers!" At the same time, the group of white priests in white robes and holding platinum scepters, under the leadership of their leader with divine power, waved their scepters and made a white and gold holy light covering the Golden Knights. With the coverage of the White Gold holy light, the speed of those Knights has doubled directly, and the breath has become more powerful! Obviously, this kind of white priest has a very powerful auxiliary ability! And the final action is those who are skinny, do not wear a coat, but the eyes are sharp ascetics. They were not many, at most only a hundred people, but they were so fast that they rushed to the Knights almost in a blink of an eye and walked side by side with them, as if they were protecting them instead. "Ha ha ha ha, you birdmen are always like this! Come on, let me tell you today, what is real pain and fear, hahahaha Looking at the holy army coming from the shooting, Darrell burst into laughter, and then jumped up with endless cold light and rushed to those soldiers and the feders behind them. And with his charge, the bright blue mans around him began to gather into one cold Troll at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a demon army, and launched a charge with him. "Darrell, I must purify you today!" There was no way for feders to go back. So the next moment, he also sprang up, holding the white gold sword and shield, with the White Gold flame that had gathered and burned, and rushed to duril! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the endless ice troll army took the lead to collide with the holy cavalry of fides and those ascetics, and fought against each other in the fierce roar. The Holy Knights have the same combat power as the ice trolls, so the casualties are almost the same when fighting, but the strength of the ascetics is obviously stronger. Although they are naked, without any armor or even weapons, their physical defense is stronger than that of the Holy Knights in heavy armor, and their speed is amazing. It''s hard for the ice trolls to touch them. But the most amazing thing is their destructive power. Although they are barehanded, every attack will bring a blazing flame. In front of the holy flame, the huge and tough bodies of the ice trolls are like the snow under the fire. They melt away quickly and become water. After all, these ice trolls are not real warriors of the kingdom of God, but the life of elements gathered by Durrell by using the power of elements. Therefore, although they are powerful, they are not the opponents of those warriors of the kingdom of God of Fides in the end. Soon, with the help of the Holy Knights, the ascetics and the white friars, the ice trolls were defeated and destroyed. But Durrell didn''t expect to be able to rely on these ice trolls to defeat the gods of fides. All he needed was to hold on to them. Just as the ice trolls and Federer''s Kingdom warriors were fighting fiercely, Durrell and Federer fought hard together. At the moment, Federer is obviously going all out, no matter how unreserved. He even burns the power of his faith and makes his combat power soar. With the help of his great army of the kingdom of God and other powerful gods, Durrell is still in the ascendant at the moment, but he can no longer suppress fides as easily as before! But what bothered Darrell even more was that he underestimated the recovery ability of the barbarian ox king. Although he had destroyed the head of the barbarian ox king and crushed his chest, the barbarian ox king was not a general puppet war beast. Under the influence of Minotaur''s blood power in his body, the monster of Tauren soon recovered and joined the battlefield! With the addition of the barbarian ox king, Durrell consumed more power. Although the constant attacks made him more and more powerful in the pain, he also knew that the power from the pain would not exist forever. If we continue to drag on like this, and can''t really kill fides, and find and destroy the foundation of faith hidden in God''s country, then it will be him who will be consumed finally! Because he can''t use the power of faith to restore his power as FEDES does! But the problem is that FEDES also thought of this, so although he has burned the power of faith and fought with Durrell with all his strength, he always retreats at the critical moment to protect himself, even when his men are devoured and killed by Durrell. Obviously, he was fighting for the purpose of dragging down Darrell! Durrell knew that he had no capital to drag on. So at the next moment, his blood red eyes flashed a fierce light, and then he said in a deep voice: "projection Whip - burst! Projection of the kingdom of God -- burning! " Hum! With the fall of Durrell''s voice, a bone whip, which seems to be made of human vertebrae, suddenly appeared on his claws, and quickly bloomed in endless black and red light in the energy buzz. At the same time, the huge divine Kingdom projection world of Durrell also suddenly burst into flames. A dark blue flame began to dissolve his frozen world, making everything in the world begin to melt and collapse. "This bastard!" When he saw this, he was procrastinating with Durrell, trying to kill him. His face suddenly changed, and even a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. He never thought that Durrell would be so determined, not only directly burning the divine Kingdom projection world, but also detonating the so-called projection whip! If he guessed correctly, the projection whip should be the weapon projected from the "pain whip", the most powerful weapon of Durrell. Although it is certainly not as powerful as the body, it is definitely a powerful forbidden weapon. Now Durrell is ready to kill himself at all costs by burning the divine Kingdom projection world and detonating the projection whip at the same time! After all, although the projection world and the scourge of projection are only projections, if they are really ignited and burned, they will have a great impact on his own kingdom and the scourge of pain. And paid a huge price in exchange for nature is a huge power, it is obvious how fierce and terrible Durrell''s next attack will be! Think of here, FEDES also dare not have any hesitation, also clenched his teeth, snapped: "my believer, my people, please give me your strength and faith, help me to bloom, eradicate the devil! The foundation of faith, burn! " Hum! With the fall of feders'' voice, a colorful light suddenly gathered in one place from all over the world, and then turned into a huge altar, which burned up. At the next moment, the light from the altar also condenses into a light column Chapter 1096 Almost in a blink of an eye, the kingdom of God projection world behind Durrell has dissolved most of the time, and the burning blue flame has also integrated into his body, making his breath more violent and powerful. At the same time, the huge whip, which seems to be forged from the spine, has completely melted into the black red light, and finally turned into a huge black red light ball, floating in front of Durrell. "Demon forbidden - the scourge of the devil of pain!" At the next moment, Durrell let out a roar again, and then a black and red light shot out of his claws and into the huge black and red light ball. With the injection of a large number of black and red light, the black and red light ball began to expand rapidly, and a wave of terror seemed to destroy everything gradually escaped from the black and red light ball. Feeling the terrible breath, the faces of all the people on the scene became extremely dignified. They felt the fatal danger in the dark red light ball! "Holy hymn, angel''s chant!" At the same time, Federer on the other side is clearly ready. With his fierce drink, the four winged angel shadow behind him, which was condensed by the burning flame, suddenly became solid. From the appearance of the four winged angel, it turned out to be a giant fides that magnified dozens of times. "Go!" I don''t know if it happened that, almost at the same time, Durrell and feders both gave a sharp drink. Then, he saw that the black red light ball in front of duril suddenly burst out, and changed rapidly, turning into a huge black red light whip, smashing it in the direction where feders was from top to bottom. At the same time, the giant four winged angel behind fides waved the four wings behind him and jumped up with endless white gold flame to face the black red light whip! Boom! At the next moment, the angel and the whip hit each other hard, and then they froze in a loud roar. In the process of the confrontation between the angel and the light whip, they began to melt into the White Gold flame and the black red flame. Finally, they merged and interweaved into a giant energy sphere similar to the Taiji diagram, half black and half red. In this huge energy sphere, the black red color and the white gold color are constantly flowing, surging, and sending out a destructive breath, as if they want to overwhelm and devour each other! At the same time, Durrell and fides are constantly pouring their power into the black-and-white sphere, trying to overwhelm each other and completely destroy each other! However, it''s a pity that although there is a gap between the two of them in terms of strength, the gap will not be too large under the full burst, so after a few seconds of deadlock, the black and white light ball is not only not pushed to the other side by them, but also lost the balance due to the continuous infusion of strong energy, and finally burst out completely! Boom! All of a sudden, in a loud noise that almost broke everyone''s eardrum, the black and white light ball also exploded, turning into a gray chaos of light, sweeping around. , this grey chaotic brilliance obviously has the terrible power to destroy everything. What happened is that the frozen trolls of friders'' gods soldiers and durrier are just like the bubbles that have been waved by the urchin''s giant hand, and they instantly burst and disappear, and then disappear into the grey glow. "Trough!" At the same time, looking at the gray radiance sweeping towards them, the faces of Chu ten and other people also became extremely ugly, and even could not help shouting. Gods fight against mortals, which contains the most powerful attack of the two immortals. The overall power of the aftershock of terror is only equal to the sum of the two immortals. Even though the force is spreading in all directions now, and has been consumed in the process of agitation, the only remaining forces are enough to blow them into serious injury or even tear them to pieces! So in response, all the people on the scene have used their best strength and started to protect themselves! The aftereffect is coming too fast, so they don''t even have time to cooperate with other people. They have to take care of themselves! Boom boom boom! And almost in the moment when Chu and others are ready, the gray energy brilliance has swept over. In this process, feders in front of them did not even have the idea of helping, but set up a huge shield to protect himself, even those subordinates he did not care! Because feders knows that if he protects chuxun and others, he will suffer more power. Even if he can save others, he will consume a lot of power. In this way, there is little power left, and the foundation of faith is burned, leading to the death of a large number of believers. If the foundation is greatly damaged, he is afraid that it will be more difficult to defeat the terrible guy of Durrell! After all, Durrell doesn''t have to protect anyone else! And finally, the gray energy brilliance also swept over all the people on the scene, and continued to expand towards the whole world. With the expansion and spread of the gray light, everything in the kingdom of fides began to die out and collapse, as if it ushered in the real end of the world! At the same time, Chu Xun, who was suffering from the impact of the gray light, also cried. The power of the gray energy brilliance is so great that almost in the first time, he used it to wrap his body and protect his back wings to tear them to pieces. Then the shield of his left arm, which was transformed from the basaltic back armor, began to break down under the bombardment of this terrible energy, and the rest of his body was constantly crushed and smashed by this terrible force, as if it would break up at any time. Think of here, Chu ten days in the heart feel incomparably suffocate Qu. If the immortal kingdom of these two immortals is not too powerful, and the power is even suppressed so that he can not immediately summon his own kingdom, I''m afraid that he would have been hiding in the tower of Babel now, and would not have to rely on his own strength to bear the baptism of this terrible storm. But at the same time, he could not help feeling a little bit of happiness and fear. Fortunately, before the war with Durrell, he had already brought angel and others who were not powerful enough into his kingdom. Now they are the only gods. Otherwise, even he can''t guarantee the safety of angel and others even under the terrible energy. The energy storm came and went quickly, almost only lasted for a few seconds. The energy storm had already swept over Chu and others, and then continued to sweep towards the distance of the world. At the moment, we can only see some gray light waves spreading further away, and where the light waves pass, everything turns into debris and scorched earth. "Huhu, are you all right?" Aware that the terrible energy storm passed, the six wings behind were destroyed, the armor was all broken, the scars were all over the body, and the bloody Chu Xun was relieved at last, and then hurried to see the situation of other people. At the moment, the nearest bear child is half kneeling on the ground, breathing violently. At the same time, his silver armor, which is gathered by the Komodo lizard, has been completely smashed, and his body is covered with many bloodstains. But in addition, he was not seriously injured, and even looked much better than chuxun. Obviously, the power of this time rule and the armor on his body provide the bear child with enough protection, so that he can reduce and avoid the energy impact to avoid a disaster as much as possible. On the other side, Yangling was also half kneeling on the ground. At the same time, his injuries were extremely serious. Not only did he lose most of his flesh and blood, but also his left arm. The original battle armor he had gathered on his body was even more dead. And at this time, bursts of thunder also sparkled from Yang Ling''s damaged body, then condensed into Zhang Xie''s touch, and fell to the ground heavily. They are not as strong as Chu Xun, and they are not as treacherous and powerful as Xiong''s children. Fortunately, with the power of lightning law, they can use the compatibility of lightning power to integrate, gather the power of two people, and avoid this disaster. However, when Chu Xun looked at Tianqiao, Heimo, and the seven sinners not far away, his face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly. The reason why his face suddenly became so ugly was not because of the serious injuries suffered by Tianqiao and others. At the moment, at a glance, their injuries were even lighter than those of Chu ten and bear children. They only consumed a lot of power and suffered some skin injuries in the energy shock! But the problem is that the reason why they are so injured is that at a critical moment, they use their own real strength! For example, the sky meteor and the dark devil, now behind them are the huge virtual shadows of Mephisto and Diablo, and the breath of these two virtual shadows is also intertwined and become extremely powerful. It is also relying on the strength and inheritance from these two purgatory demons that they jointly block the terrible impact, and are extremely injured! And seven sins and others, they have all changed at the moment to fall into the form of angels. The gray and white wings behind them are so conspicuous and abrupt at the moment! What''s more, in order to block the terrible impact, jealousy calls out the tree of life, and anger calls out the three rivers and the other shore flowers. Then, with the strength of all people, they protect all the seven sins and others, even less hurt. But in this way, their identity can be completely exposed in the eyes of Durrell and nades! Chapter 1097 "Mephisto, the God of fear? Diablo! Constantine is right. You are back! " "The other side flower, the three way River, the tree of life, and the wing of fallen angels are you rebels. You are not dead!" In fact, as Chu Xun thought, almost at the same time when he reacted, Durrell and FEDES also noticed the appearance of anger and others. Then they were shocked all over, and their faces were even more shocked and shocked, and they could not help exclaiming. They never thought that those purgatory gods and fallen archangels, who had been pursuing for a long time and were regarded as heartbreaking by the whole heaven and burning purgatory, would appear in front of them by such a coincidence! In addition to the shock, Durrell and feders also instinctively felt a little fear. No way, the former names of the angry and the black devil are too much. Diablo, mephitos, the killing Angel Silas and other fallen archangels once ruled them high and left a heavy shadow in their hearts. In particular, the fear of demons and killing angels, who used to be in charge of the punishment and killing of hell and angels, is the most frightening existence of angels and demons in heaven and burning hell. Because there are so many demons and angels in their hands that they can''t even count them! So even though Durrell and Federer''s accomplishments far surpass those of anger and black devils, they still instinctively feel a little afraid and flinch after recognizing their identities. But after all, Durrell and FEDES are both the strong ones of immortal realm. Their hearts are extremely tough. In addition, the nine fallen angels and the three gods of purgatory have been falling for so many years. The original power and shadow left to them have dissipated a lot. So soon after the exclamation, they calmed down again and saw a very strong killing chance in their eyes. No matter how much they pay, they must kill these guys today! "Birdman, let''s make a deal!" The first speaker was Durrell, who took a deep breath and began to recover his damaged body in the energy collision with only a few remaining forces. At the same time, he said in a deep voice to the equally bruised and armed fides nearby: "I know you started to kill me, but now you seem to have more weight And those two guys are the ones I have to kill at all costs. " Speaking of this, Durrell paused a little, and then continued: "in this case, let''s make an agreement. You and I sign the heaven blood oath, first suspend the war temporarily, and then decide on life and death after you and I have solved the goal to be solved. How about?" In order to solve the problem of fides, Durrell not only burned the projection world of his kingdom, but also exploded the projection whip which was formed by using the energy of pain whip. His power was seriously wasted. In addition, just after that violent energy shock, he was in the first line, like Federer, also suffered the most severe energy shock, which further aggravated his injury and consumption. In this case, although he is still confident that he can kill the faith base that has been burned and his strength has been greatly reduced, he is not 100% sure that he can also kill the two guys who were born by Diablo and Mephisto at the same time! After all, those two guys inherited the power of the two demons in purgatory. Even if they haven''t broken through immortality, they can''t be underestimated! So at the moment, Durrell also put down all the grudges and began to make peace with fides. Because for him, not to mention a fides, even the helladim magic Council behind fides, and even the whole world of sanctuary, are not as important as the reincarnation of the fear and Diablo in front of him. After all, the former can only be called a big trouble at best, but the latter is a real heartache! If we can''t solve these two guys as soon as possible, once they grow up, then they who used to be the master of burning purgatory are likely to take charge of burning purgatory again, or even kill these four monsters! "Well, kill them first, then die!" On hearing Durrell''s words, fides agreed directly without hesitation or hesitation. Different from muqadio, he was born after the change of falling angel. So in his blood and instinct, he has been branded by God with the command of "killing falling angel", but he doesn''t know it yet. After discovering the identity of angry people, the command in his blood was activated without his awareness. Now, he has the same attitude towards anger and others as Durrell towards Tianqiao and Heimo, that is to kill them at all costs! Even death! "I, Durrell, the Lord of pain, am willing to abide by the contract. If there is any violation, I will be backfired by heaven!" "I, the chanting Angel fides, am willing to abide by the contract. If there is any violation, I will be backfired by heaven!" ¡­¡­ Since the goals of both sides are the same, there is no need to continue to talk nonsense. After reaching an agreement at full speed, Durrell and fides began to sign the contract of heaven. All of a sudden, a stream of blood light came out of the two of them, converged in the air and turned into a huge scroll. The scroll is still a kind of complicated and weird energy text, which no one has ever learned, but at a glance, they can clearly understand the meaning of it. This is the word of heaven! Then the scrolls split in two, half into Durrell''s body, and the other half into Federer''s body. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others also immediately clenched their teeth. I didn''t expect that it would be a thousand, but in the end, it was such a result! At the same time, we need to fight with the two immortal strong ones. Even if they are not at their peak at the moment, and the kingdom of God has been severely damaged, and can only play a part of its strength, but it is still an unprecedented challenge for all! If you are not careful, I''m afraid they will all die here! "Rebels, today I will thoroughly purify you for my Lord!" After completing the contract of heaven, fides immediately focused all his attention on the anger and others, and then there was a cold opportunity in the golden pupil. "Another brainwashed idiot!" But when he heard Federer''s words, he suddenly took a deep breath. Then his eyes suddenly turned cold. He said to chuxun and other people, "Hey, this idiot gave us some to deal with. As for that insect, I think you can deal with it!" When he said this, there was no fear and panic in his angry eyes, not even the color of desperate determination. Some of them were just a kind of extreme indifference that made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts! Seeing the indifferent eyes of anger, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "well, since you are confident to deal with that angel, this big bug will be given to me!" If it is to deal with two immortal strong men at the same time, Chu Xun really has not much assurance, but if it is only to deal with a weak state of Du Ruier, Chu Xun still has some confidence! After all, he didn''t fight alone. He had a group of friends who were as powerful as him. These partners came along with him, fought side by side, and defeated countless seemingly invincible strong enemies. This time, he believed, was no exception! "What a big tone!" Hearing Chu Xun''s angry conversation, fides, who was not far away, suddenly sneered: "do you think you are the killing angel? Don''t forget, Silas, that you are now a weak man who has not reached immortality! " "When can you brainwashed idiots understand that the realm does not mean everything!" When he heard Federer''s sneer, he suddenly turned his eyes to Federer''s body, and then his voice said coldly, "besides, Sheila is dead. Now, call me angry!" "You!" Looking at the apathy of anger, fides seemed to be ready to say something more, but when he saw the apathy of anger, as if there was no temperature in his eyes, there was an inexplicable fear in his heart instinctively, and at the same time, the words in his mouth stopped abruptly. This guy''s eyes are really terrible! Chapter 1098 Killing angels used to be the most cutting-edge death weapon in God''s hands. Before "falling", this great killer not only killed countless enemies in heaven, but also killed a large number of angels. Just like the butcher killed pigs and sheep for a long time, there would be a kind of murderous gas on his body, which would make those pigs and sheep dare not resist and only shudder and let the butcher kill them. After killing countless angels, the killing angels also accumulated a kind of inexplicable murderous gas against angels. Now, with the continuous improvement of the power of anger, this accumulated murderous Qi has begun to recover gradually. Because of this, after seeing the angry and indifferent eyes, Federer would suddenly feel a sense of fear and uneasiness. "Well, traitor, I don''t want to talk to you now." However, FEDES is immortal and tough, so he soon got rid of his inexplicable fear. At the same time, his eyes moved down slightly, and he stopped looking at anger, and he said in a deep voice: "in any case, today I must purify you, the fallen rebels, for my Lord!" At this point, Federer''s body once again sparkled a little bit of white and gold light, and a set of all over white and gold armor was gathered again to protect him. At the same time, his hands were also shining, and then his holy sword and shield, which had been destroyed in the previous battle, were once again condensed into his hands. "What are you doing for that selfish old bastard, you brainwashed wretches, and how have you ever really lived for yourself?" At feders'' words, he was angry and didn''t know what to think of. Then his eyes became even colder: "well, it''s no use talking to you. You can''t understand anyway." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "you don''t want to purify me? In this case, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me see if you guys have made any progress over the years! " "Dare to insult our Lord, accept purification, traitor!" When he heard that he dared to insult God with anger, feders'' anger soared to the extreme. Then he roared, stopped talking nonsense, waved the four wings behind him, sprang up, and killed him at an extremely fast speed. "See if you purify me or if I wake you up!" Seeing FEDES shooting at himself, his angry eyes became colder. Then he shouted out: "everybody, do it!" Moo! With the angry voice falling, the wild ox King controlled by laziness appeared in front of him in a long voice. Then he waved the axe he picked up again in his hand, and then he cut hard at him. "Holy Shield!" Feders'' reaction was quite quick. Almost at the same time that the barbarian ox King waved his axe and chopped it, he had already snapped, waving his massive shield and directly hit the barbarian ox King''s double axes. Bang bang! After entering the kingdom of God, the power of fides has obviously been improved a lot. At the next moment, in the violent crash, the double axes of the savage ox King were stopped directly by the giant shield of fides. However, fides only slightly sank his left arm and didn''t even step back. "Decrees - Holy seals, weak!" At the same time of blocking the savage ox King''s double axe hacking, FEDES also snapped again, and then the four wings behind him waved, shooting out a golden white light. These golden and white lights quickly turned into a chain of golden and white lights condensed by countless incantations, and then they were shackled to the savage ox king. With the twining of the light chain, the breath of the savage ox King weakened a lot, and the huge shield and left arm of FEDES, which had been slightly pressed down by the double axes, were also surging up and up. Bang! The next moment, accompanied by a dull crash, the savage bull king was so directly thrown out by FEDES, and then fell heavily in the distance. "Use the weak law on the barbarian ox king to weaken his power and thus reduce the threat?" Seeing this scene, the jealousy in the distance suddenly laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, a good and evil fruit shot out, floating above the barbarian ox king, and blooming in black light. Hum! The black light from the good and evil fruits is like a black hole. In an instant, it will devour the golden white light chain wrapped around the barbarian ox king, and the breath of the barbarian ox king will rise again. "Damn it, everyone listen to the order, give me all you can, and hold the others!" Seeing that jealousy broke his weak Decrees with good and evil results, FEDES immediately gave up the idea of using the holy art of decrees to limit people, and then accelerated his speed and continued to rush towards anger. In the process of forward charge, feders also gave the order to attack the remaining gods. Under the previous terrible energy impact, the soldiers under the God level of Fidesz were almost annihilated, and the subordinates above the God level also suffered heavy losses. Even with the leaders of the three major armies in his God country, there were not only six left! "Kill!" But at feders'' words, the angels and the three leaders who had just recovered part of their strength and injuries were also angry without hesitation, and then they all rushed to jealousy and others. The most terrible and powerful of the nine fallen archangels was that even Michael was not his opponent, but God himself finally killed them. And the most terrible of these killing angels are the legendary gates of heaven and hell. It is said that there are countless angels and Demons suppressed in the gates of heaven and hell. Among them, the most famous King of iniquity, Lipika, has the power of immortal peak. If you give this guy enough time to open the gate of heaven or hell, then things will be troublesome! So now fides also put all his energy on anger, ready to do his best to kill anger first! "Hell water is the source, hell butterfly is the bone, and hell flower is the chain - the armor of killing angels, Ning!" Seeing feders come to fight for himself at all costs, the killing in the eyes of anger becomes more and more cold. At the next moment, he saw that the three rivers under him were also boiling in a sudden, then rose to the sky and converged towards him. At the same time, the flowers on the other side of the three-way River and the killing butterflies in the flowers on the other side also came together with the three-way river. Finally, the bloody water, the bloody flower and the black butterfly also became three energy radiance interwoven together, and wrapped up the anger completely. "Kill angel''s armor? Damn it, isn''t that thing smashed by my lord? " Looking at the anger wrapped in three beams of energy, fides''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Even the far away Durrell could not help being attracted by the movement here, and his face was even more shocked. At the beginning, in the heyday of heaven, heaven had five magic weapons famous in the world. With the help of these five magic weapons and powerful archangels such as killing angels, heaven even had the potential and qualification to become the first strength in the world. Even their mortal enemies, the devil world, could only survive under the suppression of heaven It was extremely difficult. These five magic weapons are the "Life Tree" which can turn death into life and has powerful life source power; the "good and evil tree" which can devour the energy of elements and emotions, so as to play the magic role of God; the langenus gun, which is known as the first destructive power in the world, and the most mysterious and powerful magic weapon of God, the Holy Cross , and the "armor of killing angels" which was once made by killing Angel Sila with innumerable gods and demons'' corpses and the Styx River as the melting pot, claiming that the defense of the whole heaven is the first, the power is the first, and even the destruction is more powerful than the Longinus gun! The power of killing angel''s armor is almost divorced from the concept of general magic weapon and divine soldier. Its defense is so strong that even the Longinus gun is hard to break, and its ability to break and increase is even more formidable. It is said that in the change of fallen angels, slaying Angel Sila wore this slaying angel''s armor and led many other fallen angels to easily defeat a group of bright angels led by Michael. No one can break the armor of slaying angels. Finally, God made use of the Holy Cross to really smash his armor and defeat Dangdang The first group of fallen angels turned the tide. But after that war, the five treasures of heaven, the five treasures of heaven, went to the third place. In addition to other aspects of war damage and negative effects, the heaven finally lost its vitality and collapsed most of the good situation. In the end, we have recovered a lot, but compared with the previous situation that completely suppressed the demon world and many other interfaces, it is not the same. But no one thought that after that war, not only did the killing of angels and other fallen archangels not die, but also the armor of killing angels, which everyone thought had been completely smashed, reappeared in the world now! Chapter 1099 "No, he can''t gather the armor of killing angels!" Though FEDES did not experience the era of "falling angel", when he was transformed into an angel through the angel pool, his mind was also filled with many materials, some of which mentioned the power of killing angel''s armor. So, after the initial shock, Federer immediately responded, and then without hesitation broke out his own power. A golden white flame burned on his whole body, accelerated abruptly, turned into a flame and rushed directly towards the anger. "Light of destruction!" And at this moment, a cold drink suddenly came, and then a huge, dazzling light burst through the void and shot hard at fides. At this moment, the greed of a god level angel has been blown away. Finally, he has released his hand to support the anger! "Broken!" However, federes is obviously determined to stop the anger at all costs. So in the face of the bright light column, federes did not dodge, so he directly waved his sword and met the light column! Boom! After all, fides is a strong man of immortality. Although the power of greed is huge, it can''t resist the impact of fides. All of a sudden, accompanied by a loud roar, the fiery light column was directly defeated by fides, and then exploded into bright white light. "It''s a hit!" However, in the moment when fides defeated the blazing light column, the greedy corner of the mouth in the distance suddenly rose. At the same time, Federer, who was blurred by the bright white light, suddenly heard a cold drink coming from behind the white light. "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!" Poop! The next moment, fides felt as if he had stabbed something with his sword. Then, when the strong light disappeared, fides found that his sword was wrapped in a scarlet flesh. The scarlet flesh was like a scabbard, which locked his sword, devoured the blazing flame and brilliant light on the sword, and even spread rapidly towards his arm along his holy sword. "Lose the angel, my heart!" When he saw this scene, a name came to his mind immediately. Then his face changed dramatically. He swung the sword with his right hand, and without hesitation threw it away at a distance. It''s said that losing the angel "Ben Hong" has the power to devour everything. If you don''t get rid of this guy as soon as possible, it''s not only the holy sword that he''s afraid to lose! It''s just that FEDES is full of doubts and shock at the moment, because even if the white light just blurred his vision, but his other senses are still there. It''s impossible for him to get close to him! Is it?! All of a sudden, Federer''s heart suddenly burst, and then turned to look, but he saw desire and pride standing side by side in the distance. At the same time, a faint light that was hard to detect was also surging out of the two of them, and then mixed in the strong light, interwoven in his body. On the other side, guhuang, together with the barbaric ox king, blocked the attack of other gods with their strength! He blinds his vision with the bright angel''s strong light, then uses the desire angel''s spiritual power and the diffuse angel''s "lie power" to disturb his other senses, and finally uses the loss of the angel''s phagocytic power to deal with himself! The nine fallen angels who once awed the whole world are indeed worthy of reputation. Even if they only have the divine power now, they will almost suffer a big loss if they cooperate with each other! Think of here, feders heart suddenly a awe inspiring, can not help but for the strong and tacit understanding of the angry people and feel frightened. However, even if he lost his weapon, he did not retreat, but continued to accelerate. In a moment, he rushed to the anger surrounded by three beams of light, then waved the huge Holy Shield in his left hand and smashed it towards the anger! In any case, he will interrupt this guy and never let him summon the angel armor of killing! Unfortunately, though FEDES has tried his best to prevent anger from gathering and killing the angel''s armor, he is still half late! Bang! When FEDES waved his huge shield and smashed it hard at anger, an arm wrapped in Dark Armor suddenly stretched out of the package of the three light pillars, and then met the huge shield. All of a sudden, with a tremendous roar, the huge shield containing the immortal power of fides was directly blocked by that arm, unable to inch in! At the same time, a series of terrible energy shock waves and bright light also surged out from the collision place of the huge shield and the hand, and swept around. Under the impact of bright light and energy shock wave, the three light pillars wrapped in that arm also dissipated abruptly, revealing a fully armed figure under the light pillars! Anger, after all, still condensed out of his angel''s armor of killing! "Here This is the armor of killing angels? " Looking at the figure covered with black metal armor in front of him, and feeling the terrible power from the huge shield, FEDES''s pupil suddenly shrank, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. This armor looks very strange, because it is not only very thin, but also covered with some long and thin black lines. These lines almost spread throughout the armor, as if it were made up of countless pieces. However, at the same time, in the long and thin crack of the armor, a strong and terrible energy breath is also spreading out. Even in the face of the armor, fides seems to be able to hear the whine and scream of countless gods and demons! At the same time, behind the armor, there are six general wings made of metal. But at the moment, in addition to the top pair of wings rising high, the bottom two teams of wings seem to lose power, slightly drooping, unable to move! Obviously, this set of six winged armor, which seems to be mended but emits a terrible smell, is the strongest armor in heaven, which is forged by killing Angel Sheila with countless gods and demons'' remains, even spirits and spirits! "Yes, although it''s a little shabby and hasn''t been completely repaired, it''s more than enough to deal with you!" Looking at feders'' frightened eyes, there was anger and cold voice under the cracked black helmet. Killing angel''s armor is the most powerful soldier forged by killing Angel Sila with countless immortal gods and demons, and immortal spirits and demons. It has immortality in itself. Moreover, due to some special reasons of his hell gate and Heaven Gate, this armor also has a special connection with the Styx river. Therefore, although the armor was indeed smashed by God, it did not really die out, but returned to the bottom of the Styx River, and used the soul and blood of the Styx River to repair itself in the past countless years. After so many years of cultivation, the armor finally regained some spirituality and connection with anger. So, this set of broken killing Angel armor has now become one of the strongest forces in the hands of anger! "If you want to deal with me with a set of tattered armor, you dream!" Although his heart was full of fear and disbelief, driven by the "command" imprinted on his blood instinct, fides did not choose to retreat at this moment, but he also snapped, his right hand waved, once again condensed a white gold holy sword, and then cut it towards anger! Whew! However, at this time, the black wings behind the angry armor suddenly fluttered, and then his figure disappeared in front of fides, appeared behind him, and then his eyes were cold, and he hit fides with a fist. "So fast!" It never occurred to fides that anger would become so amazing in the armor of killing angels. Feeling the intense sense of crisis behind him, his face suddenly changed, and then subconsciously waved the four wings behind him, with the bright golden flame, at a very fast speed, towards the angry fan. For the angels, their wings are not only used to speed up flight, but also a weapon to fight! At this moment, this weapon of fides finally comes into use! Chapter 1100 People who are familiar with the angel family know that it is absolutely a very risky, even stupid thing to sneak attack on the strong of this race from behind. Because the angel wings of the angel family, if only on physical strength, are far better than their arms, and the angel wings are also one of the sources of the angel family''s strength, so the holy power that can be exerted is more powerful than their arms. That is to say, once they find out about the attack from behind the angel, the attacker will face the most fierce counterattack of the angel family. Especially in the face of those four winged or even six winged angels, the power of counterattack is naturally more terrible! It''s impossible not to understand this truth, but surprisingly, at last he chose to launch a surprise attack from behind fides! "The phage of the Styx!" In the moment that FEDES waved the wings of the angel covered by the white and gold flame and turned towards the angry fan, the black streamer like killing butterflies appeared in the angry pupil and gave out a cold drink. At the next moment, a cold, chilling black and red glow suddenly came out of the anger. Then, the black and red light turned into the water of the surging Styx river. With the furious fist, it smashed on the wing of the angel of fides! Boom! At once, the surging water of the Styx River and the blazing white gold flame were also pounded together. Then, in the impact of water and fire, light and darkness, there was a fierce roar, and a terrible energy wave swept around. Boom! Soon, anger and the power of fides exploded. With the complete explosion of this terrible force, a sharp explosion sound far surpassing the previous one also sounded from the place where the two men were fighting. At the same time, the angry figure was like a shell that was hit with all its strength. It was directly blasted out by this terrible force, and hit the ground far away, and blasted the ground out of a huge crater as if it had been hit by a meteorite outside the sky. In the huge pit, the cracks on the right arm''s upper arm''s armor had obviously become denser, and a stream of blood gushed out of the cracks, even his chest collapsed slightly. Plus the flame that wrapped him and left him burning, this hard anger can be said to be very hurt. Obviously, although anger has been blessed by "kill angel''s armor", but this kill angel''s armor is a broken product that hasn''t been repaired after all, so his strength at this moment is not as terrible as the terrible strength after the superposition of four wings of fides! "Hahahaha, what bullshit kills angels, what bullshit kills angel''s armor, it turns out that they are just some obsolete waste!" When he saw that his anger had been hit hard by his own blow, Federer burst out laughing, obviously relieved at the same time. Although at the moment his back four wings were also bombarded with flesh and blood under the fist of anger just now, and the blood of Golden Angel was flowing continuously, but he was an immortal strong man. It was a great advantage for him to exchange injury for injury in this degree! "Is it?" However, at the same time that FEDES laughed, his anger, which had risen again, suddenly laughed. Then he looked at the blood of the angel on his fist and said lightly, "why don''t I feel this way?" Hum! Almost at the moment when the angry voice fell, the armor of killing angels on his body suddenly trembled like a living thing. At the same time, the angel''s blood stained on his right fist was swallowed up by the crack of the armor and disappeared. With the integration of the angel''s blood, the anger of the killing angel''s armor suddenly bloomed a faint black light. At the same time, the slightly collapsed chest armor and the cracked Arm Armor actually healed so strangely. And this is just the beginning! At the next moment, I saw that the blood of the Golden Angel dripping from the four wings of feders suddenly burst into a stream of golden blood mist, and then converged in the direction of anger at an extremely fast speed, and finally integrated into the black armor full of cracks on the angry body. With the influx of these blood mist, the black light emitted by the killing angel''s armor has become more intense, and the cracks that originally covered it have also been reduced a lot. This killing angel''s armor can restore its damage by devouring the angel''s blood of fides! "Sure enough, the blood of the immortal is the best for you, old man!" Looking at the armor that emits a little light, anger suddenly chuckled. The armor of killing angels is originally made of the blood corpses and spirits of countless immortal gods and demons, so the blood and strength of the immortal strong is its best supplement! "Damn it!" Seeing the changes in anger, fides''s pupil shrank, then his holy light flashed, trying to heal the wounds on the four wings behind him, reducing the outflow of blood and power. However, what surprised him even more was that at the moment, the wounds on his four wings were filled with a strange and cold force. Under the influence of this force, the speed of his wound recovery is greatly reduced, and he can''t heal as quickly as before! Is it so good to expel the power of killing angels! "Don''t think I can''t kill you if I hide in this armor. I will smash this armor with you!" Feders knew that the most important thing now was to make a quick decision, so he could not care about the wound that had not been fully healed, but accelerated again and rushed towards the anger. However, the next moment, he suddenly stopped, his face became more ugly. Because he suddenly found that at the moment, all the holy warriors and the few remaining God level powerful men under him had been killed by guhuang and others, and he was unconsciously trapped in the siege of angry people! Looking at the cold eyes of the seven sins around him, Federer''s heart also suddenly tightened! He didn''t expect that just in such a short time, the situation would become so bad! This time, I''m afraid I''m going to die! ¡­¡­ While feders repeatedly attacked and failed to achieve anger, instead, he was surrounded by seven sins and others. Meanwhile, Durrell suddenly sprang up and rushed towards chuxun and others with endless frost and cold wind. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to chuxun and others, but when he saw that FEDES didn''t take the upper hand over the angry and others, and became in danger, he immediately realized that if he couldn''t kill the two reincarnated guys from mephitos and Diablo as soon as possible, he would kill the reincarnated fallen archangels The four winged bird man will surely fall into the siege of the people. So, at the moment, he didn''t say any more nonsense, so he directly launched a strong attack on the black devil and Tianqiao. "Ice purgatory!" In the process of forward rush, Durrell also gave out a roar full of killing opportunities, and then saw a blue cold light surging out of him, and then spread to the black devils and sky meteors at an extremely fast speed. Where the cold light passed, the whole land was frozen into a blue ice crystal land in an instant. At the same time, the surface of the earth also pricked a sharp ice spike. At an extremely fast speed, it came from all directions towards the black devil sky meteor and Chu ten and other people, as if all of them were to be pricked into a sieve at the next moment! "Destroy the earth!" Looking at the cold ice and ice thorns spreading from all directions, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, then he gave a sharp drink and thrust the tiger soul knife into the ground. Boom! In an instant, a flash of bright sword light also surged out of the tiger soul sword and went deep into the earth. With the light pouring in, Chu and others as the center, the earth in all directions suddenly began to crack and burst, and at the same time, a stream of brilliant core energy was surging out, spreading towards the surrounding areas. At the next moment, the cracks and core energy that are spreading all around collide with the ice and ice thorns that are spreading from all directions. Then they explode together in a series of violent roars and turn into countless pieces of ice and ice powder, and spread around. However, although chuxun''s earth destroying strike was powerful, it could not surpass dural''s immortal level. So after the violent roar and explosion, the blue cold light was only slightly blocked, and it continued to spread towards Chu ten and other people. In the past, the torn ground seams were soon frozen by the frost and filled by the solid ice, and the ice thorns continued to come to chuxun and other people. But these cold air and ice thorn are not the most terrible, the most terrible is with the cold air and ice thorn together with the shooting of Durrell. His speed was so fast that he was close to Chu ten and others in a blink of an eye. Then, like a road roller, he came to Chu ten and others with the overwhelming momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Chapter 1101 "Damn it!" Seeing that Du Ruier instantly cracked his own "extermination" and continued to rush towards him, Chu Xun''s heart sank. He had a hand with Durrell before. At that time, he did his best. He not only used the power of the six character Daming mantra, but also used the great light seal. Finally, he attacked Durrell with the most powerful one in the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. But what happened? Although he was hurt by Durrell, he was also hit by Durrell, and he fell deeply into the rock wall and suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for bear children, seven sins and other people to delay time, and his recovery ability was strong enough, he could even devour the cold air that had invaded his body, I''m afraid that he would have lost the power to fight again now! So at the moment, Chu Xun is also very clear in his mind. Once Du Ruier gets close to him, he is afraid that none of them will be the opponent of the terror Lord. But the problem is that even his "extermination" can''t stop Durrell from moving forward, so how can we stop this terrible guy? "Devil forbidding - cage of death and killing!" "Devil forbidding - shackles of thunder and ice!" "The power of lightning - the blade of impact!" ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun was thinking about how to stop Du Ruier, Zhang Xie, Tian Qiao and the black devil behind him didn''t think so much, but Qi Qi started to attack Du Ruier. All of a sudden, with a sharp drink, a dark red glow also surged out of the black devil''s hands, and then it quickly surrounded Durrell''s side, turned into a black red ghost hand, and went to Durrell. On the other side, the thunder from Zhang Xie''s hand also condensed into a huge lightning javelin, and then through the entanglement of those ghost hands, it hit duraire''s body heavily, and then exploded in a loud thunder, turning into endless thunder to wrap duraire. At the same time, the icicles surrounded by thunder and lightning also fell from the sky under the control of the meteorite, and were nailed to the ground beside Durrell one by one. At last, Durrell was shackled like a cage! With the formation of the cage, the lightning light on Durrell''s body was integrated with the lightning light on the ice pillar of the cage, and then it was transformed into a lightning energy cage. With the help of the ice pillar, Durrell was completely sealed. Boom! However, the attack jointly launched by the three powerful men dissipated in a violent roar at the next moment. With the loud roar, Du Ruier''s huge body broke the shackles of thunder, ghost hands and icicles, and rushed to Chu ten and others again with endless cold. "Open and these two cards are the most terrible and powerful king and Xiao Wang! "Poker!" All this seems to be tedious, but in fact, it just happens in a moment. Almost at the time of the collision between Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade and Du Ruier, the last two playing cards of the king and the king suddenly burst out, and then turned into two ferocious looking monsters in a burst of bloody smoke, with a huge size and a height of more than 10 meters. At the same time, the monsters were black and white, holding two black and white axes. As soon as the two monsters appeared, they gave out a strange roar, and then waved the black and white giant axe in their hands, with black and white sharp axe awn, and cut at the two claws of Durrell with extremely fast speed! "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he clenched the spirit of the tiger knife, accelerated his speed, and cut it towards Du Ruier. In an instant, with two axes and one knife, he took the black-and-white axe awn and the red knife light and bombarded duraire heavily! Chapter 1102 Boom! Along with the sound of fierce roar, a bright light and energy turbulence also surged out of Durrell, chuxun and the big ghost. The next moment, I saw that in the terrible energy agitation, Chu Xun and the big ghost and little ghost were just like three shells, which were directly blown upside down. But maybe it''s because this time they are three people who share the impact they bear, so they didn''t fly too far in the end, just flew tens of meters and hovered in the air. And no matter chuxun or the big ghost or the little one, there is no serious injury. It''s much better than chuxun''s situation when he dealt with Durrell alone. At the same time, Durrell finally stopped running forward and even staggered back two steps. "What the hell is this?" Looking at the two monsters hovering in the middle of the air and Chu Xun in the distance, there was a light of concentration in Du Ruier''s blood red pupil. These two monsters are so sudden and powerful that they almost reach the limit of immortality. In addition, the previous obstacles and attacks made him consume part of the forward force, so he was finally stopped by the two monsters and the human. However, he just can''t understand what these two monsters are, and where they come from! "Ah ha ha ha ha, what a big bug! What a fun time!" And just when Durrell was in doubt, the shrill laughter came into his ear again. Later, I saw a strange shape with patches all over it, which was a bit messy and shabby, even with one eye missing. The golden release doll, which can only be mended with buttons, appeared out of nowhere and landed on the shoulder of one of the monsters. "Alice?!" Seeing the doll that suddenly appeared, Chu ten and others were in a state of mind. When they were fighting with mucardio, they were very impressed with Alice''s strength. Now with the help of this guy, their odds will be even greater! Thinking of this, Chu Xun also subconsciously moved his eyes to another battlefield far away. But now fides and all the seven sinners are fighting hard. The whole battlefield is full of bright golden light and rich black light, which makes people have no idea of the specific situation. But since the anger can make a move and send this Alice to their side to help, I think they are still quite sure. "Whatever you are, kill it!" Although he was full of doubts about Alice''s origin, Durrell knew that the most important thing now was to fight quickly and kill these guys. So the next moment, he roared again, and then with a sharp wave of his claws, he stabbed the ground and shouted: "the prison of ice snake!" Boom boom boom! With the roar of Durrell, his claws are also full of brilliant blue, and then integrated into the earth. Later, I saw that in a series of violent roars, a road of icicles also suddenly broke through the earth from Chu ten and others, and rose to the sky. In a short time, these ice pillars from the ground were turned into huge, ferocious and terrible ice python, which spewed out the extreme cold air, and they were biting at Chu ten and other people. While the ice snake gathered and killed Chu ten and others with cold breath, Du Ruier also jumped up again and rushed to Chu ten and others again! These ice snakes are all condensed by the extreme cold. Although they are not powerful, even if they can be killed, they will be affected by the cold, so their combat power will be reduced. And Du Ruier agglomerates these ice snakes to contain and weaken Chu ten and others, and then he can easily kill them! "Ah ah ah, there are many snakes, ha ha ha ha, bear toys, fried!" But Durrell obviously underestimated Alice''s strength. After the last long, eerie sleep, Alice has become more powerful. This kind of power is not only reflected in the big ghosts and little ones that are summoned, but also in Alice''s other abilities. Almost at the same time that those ice snakes came out of the ground, spewing endless cold air and biting at Chu ten and others, Alice seemed to find some funny toys. Her eyes lit up, she gave out a burst of excited cries, and began to wave her hands continuously. And with Alice''s wave, one by one, it looks cute, and the very cute little bear toys are also agglomerated from its palm, and fly towards the ice snakes. Boom boom boom! Although these little bear toys are very small, their speed is not slow. Almost in the blink of an eye, these little bear toys are like living creatures crawling on the ice snakes that are ten meters long, and then explode in the fierce roar and fire. These little bear toys are very powerful, and at the same time, the explosion seems to have an energy resonance effect, further enhancing the power of the explosion. So soon, in the fierce explosion and fire, those ice snakes that had just broken through the ground and were ready to attack were blown into countless pieces, and these pieces were still melting rapidly in the high temperature generated by the explosion, with no bones left. In this way, these ice snakes will not be able to restrain Chu and others! "Damn it!" Seeing that Alice broke the ice snake, Du Ruier''s heart suddenly sank. Then he swore, accelerated his speed, waved his claws again, and rushed to Chu ten and others with a strong chill. "Poker!" "Swallow the sky!" "Open the first battle mode!" "The ice devours!" "Demon forbidden - the grip of death!" "Xuanyuan sword Jue - breaking stars, cutting sun and moon!" "Wrath of the thunderobot!" ¡­¡­ In the face of durier who rushed again, chuxun and other people did not choose to retreat, because they knew that with the speed of durier, they would only retreat in disorder, and thus be one by one broken. So the next moment, in a burst of roar, Chu ten and others also launched an attack on Du Ruier! In an instant, Chu ten, the big ghost and the little ghost rushed to the front again, wielding a knife and axe, and beheaded Du Ruier. At the same time, Yang Ling, who had changed to the first form, and the bear child, who had the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, also attacked duril from both sides. As for Zhang Xie, the black devil and Tianqiao, they respectively stir up bright thunder light, endless black awns and blue cold air, and quickly cover Du Ruier''s body! Boom boom boom! Suddenly, accompanied by a series of fierce roar, Chu ten and others also killed together with Du Ruier. Then soon, in the waves of brilliant light and powerful energy shock waves, Chu Xun and others were all knocked out by the terrible energy of Durrell. Among them, Chu Xun and others, including the big ghost and the little ghost, who are fighting hard with Du Ruier, are covered with a thick layer of frost, and even the blood flowing from their shattered arms is also affected by the cold, frozen into blood ice crystals. After all, the immortal is the immortal, not to mention the outstanding one among the immortal. So even if they are joint attacks, they will be defeated again and injured one after another. But Chu ten and others were injured, but Du Ruier was not so good. The fierce attack from Chu ten and others also turned him back a few steps, and he was covered with bruises, and his heavy armor was smashed in many places. A little blue blood began to gush out of his wound, dropping to the ground, turning into a drop of ice crystal, sending out a cold air. "Damn, damn!" Although this injury is not heavy for durier, he was repelled by chuxun and others again, which made durier realize that it is not easy to solve chuxun and others as soon as possible with the strength of the present. And if we continue to delay like this, once those fallen angels kill the four winged bird man and come to help, he will also be trapped and beaten to death by these guys! In this way, not only will he be completely destroyed, but also the two reincarnations of Diablo and mephitos will escape. At that time, if they are allowed to grow up in the world of sanctuary, recapture the world''s stone, control the burning purgatory, and restore the power of the demon level, then the end of their four demon kings will come! When I think of it, there''s a flash of determination in Durrell''s Scarlet pupil. Well, as long as we can kill those two guys, it''s worth sacrificing even one part! "Pain, pain, I want more pain!" Then, in the shrill roar of Durrell, he suddenly waved his sharp claws and stabbed himself hard! Poop! Laugh! In a moment, in the sound of dull tears, a lot of blue blood began to surge out of Durrell''s body, and at the same time, intense pain also came from the wounds on his body. And as the pain grew, Durrell''s eyes became scarlet, and the breath that came out of him became more and more violent and turbulent! It''s like, what terrible power is awakening from the deepest part of his blood! "Damn it, he''s accumulating the power of pain. Stop him. He''s trying desperately!" Seeing that Darrell suddenly began to self destruct, all the people in the audience were stunned for a moment. However, after feeling the more and more powerful breath on Darrell, the dark devil and Tianqiao, who had enough knowledge of Darrell, turned their faces at the same time, and then they exclaimed with one voice. Because their hearts are very clear, only bear enough pain, is the king of pain Du Ruier show real strength time! Chapter 1103 Hearing the scream of the black devil and the sky meteor, Chu ten day ''s face also became more dignified. No one expected that this duril would be so cruel. It was clear that he had the upper hand and suppressed all the people on the scene, but in the end, this guy still chose to increase his combat power through self mutilation. It can be imagined how determined the king of pain is to kill Tianqiao and Heimo! However, at the same time of shock, the hearts of Chu ten and others couldn''t help but feel puzzled for a while. Black devils and Tianqiao call them to stop Durrell, but how can they stop it? If we rashly fight against Durrell, then even if we can hurt him, it is not to increase his pain and strength? "Do what they say, do it!" However, this doubt and hesitation only lasted for a short moment. At the next moment, Chu Xun clenched the sword of the tiger''s soul, shouted loudly, and rushed to Du Ruier. He was clear in his heart that, when it comes to the understanding of Durrell, the black devils and Tianqiao, who inherited the memory of mephitos and Diablo, would surely surpass themselves. Now that they have all said they want to stop Durrell, they should fully trust them even if they are confused! Therefore, out of the trust of his brother, Chu ten chose to fight! "Landslide!" For the strong defense of Durrell, chuxun can be said to have a deep feeling. So this time, he did not use the most destructive single "swallow the sky", but used a "landslide" with less consumption, but more powerful armor breaking ability. In an instant, with the sharp drink of Chu Xun, a bright golden blade came out of the tiger soul blade, and then, together with the tiger soul blade, it slashed the head of Du Ruier fiercely. However, it''s strange that in the face of such a fierce attack by Chu ten, Chu ten should not have been prevented by reason. Chu ten was allowed to attack himself and aggravate the injury, so that Du Ruier, who improved his pain and strength, took two steps back curiously, and then suddenly took out the right claw that had been stabbed into his body, and met Chu ten''s blade! As Durrell drew out his right claw, he ushered in Chu ten day. The blue blood flowing out of his body was frozen instantly. On top of his sharp claw, it became a sharp and huge ice knife. Then, with a ray of blue light, it was cut heavily on Chu ten day''s shining golden sword. Boom! Then, in a loud roar, Chu''s body was shaken out again. At the same time, Chu Xun''s hands holding the sword and the exoskeleton armor on his arms were also shaken by the terrible anti shock force from the sword, and a light red blood burst out of it. On the other side, the ice blade on Durrell''s claw was also chopped by chuxun, and even left a deep scar on his claw, almost cutting into the flesh and blood under his claw. However, it is strange that although the outer layer of the claw is only cut, and even there is no blood, the blood pupil of this guy suddenly shrinks, and then immediately condenses a thick layer of ice crystal on the right claw knife mark to protect it. "If you continue to attack, he will not be affected by the external forces when he accumulates the strength of pain, so as long as you hurt him and integrate your strength into his body, his strength derived from pain will become very unstable and may even backfire!" And at this moment, the black devil wrapped in a black red light also opened his eyes in a fierce drink and looked at Durrell: "demonic forbidden - direct look at death!" Hum! With the voice of the black devil falling, the black red light around him suddenly brightened, and quickly condensed into the ferocious shape of mephitos. At the same time, the energy shadow of mephitos behind him opened his eyes as angrily as he did, with a dark red color brewing in his eyes. Boom! At the next moment, two bright black and red radiance surged out of the virtual eyes of mephitos, and then cut through the void at a very fast speed, directly stabbing at the bloody eyes of Durrell! Obviously, the black devil knows that dural''s defense is amazing, so he wants to hurt dural with his weak defense eyes! "Hum!" However, although the black devil''s plan is good, Durrell''s response is not slow. At the next moment, I saw that with a cold hum of Durrell, a cold air also instantly condensed into an ice shield in front of Durrell and greeted the two dark red blood brilliance. At the same time, Durrell is still wielding his own two claws to stab his body, aggravating his pain and injury, and making his strength more and more powerful! "Control of ice - melt!" However, Durrell forgot one thing at the moment, that is, he is not the only one who has the power to control the ice! At the moment when the ice shield was forming and was about to block the two "death direct view" rays, the sky meteor beside the black devil suddenly snapped, and then there was a bright lightning on his body, which was faster than the two dark red beams, and then he rushed to the ice shield first, and pressed his hands on the edge of the huge ice shield. In an instant, a cold light came out of the hands of Tianqiao, and a big hole began to dissolve in the center of the ice shield. Then, the two black and red beams passed through the hole, and finally hit duraire''s future and closed eyes heavily. Poop! In an instant, with the sound of two dull tears, Durrell''s eyes also surged out two strands of blue blood. At the same time, the dark red light also fell deep into Durrell''s eyes, and constantly eroded Durrell''s body and strength like a maggot of tarsal bone. "Ah ah ah!" The sharp pain caused by blinding his eyes made the air on Durrell more violent. But at the same time, because of the interference of the different energy, the suddenly soaring air also became turbulent, making Durrell as if it were a volcano that could erupt at any time. It was not only powerful, dangerous, but also extremely unstable. "Good chance, arrow of lightning!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Xie''s eyes in the distance suddenly brightened, showing a trace of excitement, and then straightened his right hand and shouted loudly. In a flash, a ray of thunder surged out of his right ring and quickly condensed into a thunderbolt bow. At the same time, Zhang Xie''s left hand also pulled the lightning bowstring and pulled back. Soon, a thunderbolt arrow will gather on the thunderbolt bow, and with Zhang Xie releasing the bowstring, it will burst out. In an instant, it will cross the distance between Zhang Xie and Du Ruier, and precisely pierce Du Ruier''s blind right eye. It will become an endless thunderbolt and explode! "Ah ah ah!" Durrell is almost immune to thunder and lightning, but it''s more because of the insect armor on his body. Now Zhang Xie, taking advantage of his chance of being hurt by the black devil in his eyes, uses the fastest and most difficult Lightning Arrow in Amazon inheritance to directly pierce his eyes, and finally injures this difficult guy! "Broken!" On the other side, Yang Ling had rushed to duril''s face, and then, with a swing of his right hand, the sharp blade in his hand shot out and flew to duril''s other injured eye. With their current destructive power, they can only attack their weak points if they want to hurt Darrell! "To die!" However, Durrell is Durrell after all. Even if his eyes are blind, his perception is still sharp. After feeling Yang Ling''s attack, he immediately gives out a sharp drink, and then takes out his left hand, which is mutilating himself, and abruptly cuts at the sharp edge that Yang Ling shoots. But it''s strange that when Durrell was about to block Yang Ling''s sharp attack, the speed of the sharp blade suddenly increased. At last, as if it were a blink, it crossed before Durrell successfully blocked it, and finally it stabbed Durrell in the other eye, and it exploded into countless pieces of metal wrapped by flames and electric current, full of them The left eye of Durrell. "Well done, Shiyu!" Seeing that Du Ruier''s left eye was also badly hurt, Yang Ling suddenly laughed at the pale bear child not far away. Just now it was the bear child who used the power of time to speed up the blade''s flying speed for a short time, which made Durrell make a wrong judgment and fail to resist it in time, which finally hurt Durrell''s other eye! "Poker!" "Hahahaha, it''s fun. It''s really a fun game!" At the same time, the big devil and the little one also sprang up and rushed to duril in a strange sound. And Alice, who was standing on the shoulder of the white ghost, also splashed out countless teddy bears in a burst of shrill laughter and headed for duril. At the same time, his left hand was also raised high, holding the bloody kitchen knife which he didn''t know when to take out, and then he slashed at duril! Chapter 1104 "Ah ah, die for me!" Under the continuous attack of the black devils and others, the power in Durrell''s body that surged because of the pain became more and more turbulent, and the turbulent power also made Durrell more and more manic. After losing the control of the situation, his previous cat and mouse mentality had disappeared, and the devil''s violent nature was finally fully revealed. At the next moment, in a roar of rage, Durrell''s paws stained with his own blue blood were also thrown out. While his claws were waving, the blue blood in his hands quickly froze. At last, he condensed into two sharp blue ice blades on his claws and cut them on the black and white axe of the big ghost and the little ghost. Boom! Although Durrell''s condition seems to be bad and his energy is extremely unstable, at the same time, his strength has been improved qualitatively under the influence of severe pain and blood talent. It was accompanied by two loud roars. The big devil and the little devil who wielded the huge axe were blown out by Durrell. The black-and-white giant axe in his hand came out of his hand and smashed it on the ground in the distance, making two huge holes in the ground. "Ah ha ha ha ha, cut down the insects!" However, although the big and small ghosts were hit, they created a good opportunity for Alice. At the same time when they were attacked by Durrell''s claws, Alice also waved the bloody kitchen knife in a sharp laugh, and directly chopped at Durrell''s head! "Go away!" Feeling the sharp air coming from his face, Du Ruier immediately roared, then opened his big mouth and spit out his snake like tongue. At the same time, a little blue light appeared on the long tongue, which eventually condensed into ice, making his long tongue go straight to Alice like an ice sword! Few people know that Durrell''s long tongue is also one of his weapons. Although his long tongue is not as strong as his two claws, it is extremely tenacious, and its speed is amazing. With his cold ice power, once it is used for surprise attack, it can hardly be defended. However, the body structure of Durrell is very special, and the long tongue is also part of his reproductive system, so unless they are really forced to do so, they will never use their long tongue to attack the enemy. Boom! In a blink of an eye, Alice''s bloodstained kitchen knife was slashed fiercely on duraire''s ice crystal tongue. Then, in a loud roar, Alice was immediately blown out of the room, hitting the zenith in the distance and making a big hole in it. "Ah!" But at the same time, Du Ruier, who hit Alice, let out an angry and painful roar. Later, he saw that his frozen tongue broke into two parts, one of which fell heavily on the ground, and the other began to gush a lot of blue blood. Its tongue, which is stronger than two claws, was cut off so directly by Alice''s strange bloody kitchen knife! "Enough, enough, you''re all going to die now!" When his tongue was cut off, he castrated Durrell, which not only brought him unprecedented pain, but also brought him unprecedented madness and strength. Only in his roar, his body was full of bruises and blood, and he suddenly burst out with rich and bright blood light, and he even sprang up, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the direction of the black devil and the sky with extremely fast speed! The power of such intense pain is enough to turn him around! Boom! No one thought that Durrell''s speed would become so fast. Before they could react, Durrell had rushed forward. Yang Ling, who was between Durrell and the black devil, and Tianqiao, was hit by the fish in the pond. Even when he had time to protect his arms in front of him, he was directly hit by Durrell. All of a sudden, with a loud roar, Yang Ling was like a toy hit and scattered by a truck. The whole body was torn into pieces directly by the horrible power of Du Ruier. Then the pieces were frozen by the soaring cold air on Du Ruier''s body, turned into more than ten frozen pieces, and scattered around! After tearing up Yang Ling in an instant, Du Ruier didn''t even reduce his speed much, so he continued to move forward and directly rushed to the sky and the black devil! "Yang Ling!" Chu ten thousand did not expect, just for a moment, Yang Ling, a brother who had been fighting with him for many years, was torn to pieces by Du Ruier. Seeing this scene, his eyes instantly turned red, and then he roared, and immediately moved to durier''s face. As if he was crazy, he wielded the Tiger Blade with all his strength and cut at durier''s head. "Go away!" Boom! However, Chu Xun''s strength is not as good as that of Du Ruier. What''s more, Du Ruier is in a violent state after being castrated. His strength has more than doubled? At the next moment, in a loud roar, Chu Xun''s grip of the tiger soul knife was directly blown out by Du Ruier''s left paw, and then the right paw waved by Du Ruier was like a sharp blade. From top to bottom, it directly tore his body into pieces, and turned into countless frozen pieces and scattered on the ground. "Hum, you can run this time. You will die later!" However, although Chu Xun was "torn up", Du Ruier suddenly let out a cold snort, and then continued to speed up, killing the sky meteor and the black devil. Although he was furious, he didn''t lose his mind. He still regarded Tianqiao and black devil as his first target! "Second world, open!" However, when Durrell "tore up" chuxun and continued to rush towards the black devil and the sky, the sound of chuxun''s cold drink sounded strangely not far away. The next moment, a five-color streamer burst out in front of the public at a very fast speed. When the five-color streamer disappeared, Durrell found himself in a boundless grassland. And in the middle of the grassland, there is a black tower that is towering into the clouds, sending out a light, giving people a feeling of indestructibility. "Advanced Babel Tower!" At the moment, Chu Xun was standing by the Babel Tower, shouting to the others. Just then, let him fully realize the terrible situation of Durrell at the moment. If it wasn''t that he had the power of getting rid of the shell of the cicada from the sound wave golden cicada, and used the upper exoskeleton armor to take the damage instead of himself at the critical moment, even now he has been torn to pieces just like the exoskeleton armor. But also because of this, Chu ten day also understand, want to defeat Du Ruier at the moment, want to rely on hard work is absolutely impossible! "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie and others also bit their teeth and shot towards Babel Tower at a very fast speed. On the other side, the shredded and frozen remains of Yangling suddenly began to shatter the ice crystals on the surface in a flash of bright electric light, and turned into liquid metal, which quickly fused. Yang Ling, who inherits the civilization of the mechanical family, is not so easy to kill! "Do you think you can escape? Dream! " Seeing that Chu ten and other people had fled to Babel Tower, Du Ruier let out a roar again, and then he ran after Yang Ling and others. However, as soon as he started, an angry and shrill voice suddenly came from afar. "Ah ah ah, you dare to hit Alice. Alice is angry, ah ah!" "Big and small, get together and beat him up!" Hum! Although she was shocked by Durrell''s long tongue, Alice didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but she was very angry. And with Alice''s sharp roar, a sharp energy buzz suddenly came out of the body of the big ghost and the little ghost. Then the two monsters over ten meters tall suddenly turned into black and white lights. They merged together and finally became a huge monster! The monster is even taller than Durrell, at least over 15 meters, and has a strong body. It holds an axe in both hands and wears a black and white metal heavy Kai. At the same time, it has a sharp head and sharp horns. It has a blue face and fangs. The whole face even looks like it brings a bone mask. It looks very scary! "Kill!" However, as soon as the monsters were formed, they jumped up, wielded their axes, and went to duril. Chapter 1105 "Get out of my way!" Although his eyes were still blind, Durrell was still able to sense everything in front of him with his powerful mental power. "Look at" the giant monster with two axes in his hand, and his momentum is amazing. Du Ruier immediately gives out a furious roar, and then waves his claws to kill the giant monster. Boom! Although the monster is bigger than Durrell, sometimes it''s not necessarily stronger if it''s bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, the huge monster was blasted out by Durrell. Meanwhile, Durrell''s strong ice power covered him with a layer of frost. Whew! But the strange thing is that at the moment when Durrell flies the giant monster, the giant monster that originally flew backwards disappears in the process of inverted flight, and then appears in front of Durrell at the next moment, and then wields a huge axe to kill Durrell. "What the hell!" Seeing the returning enemy, Durrell became more manic, and then waved his claws again to fly. But just like before, the giant monster will appear in front of him again in the moment after being hit by him, and the giant monster''s body is like an angry rubber body. No matter how powerful the power of Durrell is, it can''t be completely smashed. Even if he pierced the giant monster''s body, the giant monster won''t shed any blood or anything It was still in front of Durrell again and again. However, the monster is obviously not invincible. As he is repeatedly hit by drear, there are more and more frozen places on his body. And Durrell soon discovered this, so only two or three seconds after he was stopped, he would surge out a strong ice force, completely ice the monster, and then smash it completely, into countless small pieces of ice crystals, scattered on the ground. But also because of the two or three seconds brought by the giant monster containment, Chu ten and others finally entered the tower of Babel before Du Ruier killed again, temporarily safe down. "Do you think this broken tower can protect you?" Seeing Chu ten and other people hiding in Babel Tower, Du Ruier immediately uttered an angry roar, and then ignored Alice in the distance, so he rushed to the Babel Tower directly, with endless cold, waved his paws, and smashed them on the Babel Tower! He''s going to destroy this tower and tear those guys apart! Boom! However, the defense of Babel Tower has reached an unbelievable level after the transformation of alien hematite. After a loud roar, though Babel trembled violently, only two big holes less than one meter deep appeared in the place where he was hit by Durrell. This big hole seems very deep, but compared with the outer wall of Babel Tower, which is tens of meters thick, it is nothing. "What is it!" Seeing that he had only two big holes less than one meter deep with a single blow, and the ice power attached to his claws failed to freeze the surface of the tower, the huge body of Durrell also shook suddenly, and the face of the huge insect showed a human shock, and could not help exclaiming. He also didn''t expect that a human who didn''t even reach the immortal realm would have such a strong tower! "I''d like to see how long this broken tower can protect you!" However, after the shock, Durrell soon came back to his senses, and then he snapped, continued to wave his claws, and went to the outer layer of the tower of Babel! The tower is only a dead thing after all. Even if the defense is strong enough, according to the thickness of the tower, as long as it continues to bombard like this, it will be able to be completely destroyed in a short time! With the constant attack of Durrell, the gap in the surface layer of Babel Tower is becoming larger and larger, and the tower body is shaking more and more fiercely. "What can I do? If it goes on like this, this guy will break Babel Tower sooner or later!" Through the monitoring system of Babel Tower, people can clearly see that Du rier is constantly destroying Babel Tower outside, so they also realize that this Babel Tower can only withstand Du rier for a while, but not for a long time. "Now there is only one way!" Looking at the solemn expression of the people, Chu took a deep breath, then moved his eyes to Yang Ling and asked, "Yang Ling, can you still use your Shenguo cannon?" "Energy can be used, but in the current situation, let''s not say that our energy is enough. Even if it is enough, we may not have enough charging time." Just now, he was blown to pieces by Du Ruier. Although he reorganized his body, Yang Ling was obviously hurt and weak. Hearing chuxun''s words, he shook his head, and then said with a dignified look: "I have estimated that it will take at least three minutes to charge even if the energy is abundant, but according to the current damage speed of Durrell, the Babel Tower can only withstand one minute at most." Speaking of this, Yang Ling was silent for a moment, then said, "but what can I do with two minutes left?" He''s short of cultivation now. Although he can barely mobilize the cannons of the kingdom of God, he can''t move at all when charging. In this case, don''t say two minutes, even two seconds is enough to tear it up ten times! "If I use the last move to let mephitos take control of my body, maybe I can fight!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the black devil suddenly bit his teeth and said in a deep voice. Now he''s always in control of his body, but if he takes the initiative to let mephitos take control of his body and fully explode his potential and strength, his strength will be greatly improved, so that he can have a few moves with Darrell. But the problem is that he is undoubtedly risking his life. In this way, it is possible for murphytos to completely replace him and take control of the body. In addition, even if murphytos fails to replace him, it is extremely dangerous to fight with duril who is determined to kill him. It can even be said that murphytos will die. But for his brothers, he can only do so now! "Plus my time phase, two minutes, maybe enough!" At this time, the bear child beside took a deep breath and said: "I can change the flow rate of time for the black devil, although the time is not long, and the effect will not be as obvious as it is on me, but it can help him some." "You''ve used your time power several times before. Can you still hold it?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. "If you can''t hold on to anything, you''d better close up and study hard for a while at most." The bear child grinned, waved and said. But no one found that while laughing, the bear child''s eyes flashed a trace of refusal. "Well, in that case, you two are responsible for delaying time, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao. Cooperate with me to energize Yang Ling''s Shenguo cannon!" Although Chu noticed something was wrong, he knew that he had no time to hesitate. So the next moment, he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "gather the strength of the four of us, as well as the energy reserve of Babel itself, and then use the earth''s nuclear energy extraction system of Babel to extract the earth''s nuclear energy and pour it in. It should be enough to urge the gun of the kingdom of God!" Babel Tower can extract the earth''s nuclear energy as the energy source, and Chu Xun can transform his own power into the electric energy of lightning phase through the power of creation, so it should be enough to gather the power of several of them. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil and the bear child nodded together, and then they left the Babel Tower directly and appeared on the battlefield by using the internal transmission system of the Babel Tower. On the other side, Yangling also clenched his teeth, opened his own kingdom of God, and launched the gun of the kingdom of God. At the same time, the three men of Chu ten, Tianqiao and Zhangxie also produced strong electric light and poured it into the cannons of the kingdom of God. Hum! With the infusion of Chu ten and other forces, a bright arc began to emerge on the cannon of the kingdom of God, and began to charge. At the same time, the lower part of the Babel Tower also suddenly gushed out a brilliant light, which, like a ground drill, directly broke the ground and entered the core of the earth. Subsequently, numerous huge machines began to extend from the lower part of Babel Tower, along the shining channel, deep into the core, began to mobilize the core energy, and injected into the energy system of Babel Tower. This time it''s life or death. It depends on whether they can complete the charging before Darrell breaks the Babel Tower! The last three minutes are also the three minutes of life and death! Chapter 1106 "How dare you come out?" Seeing the black devil and the bear child suddenly appear in the distance, Du Ruier, who is destroying Babel Tower with all his strength, stops at once, and then "looks" at the black devil with his eyes which are still blind but frozen by ice crystal. His face is ferocious, and his voice says coldly: "mephitos, last time I let you escape, today I must kill you here, let your spirits die forever No turning! " "Since you want to see murphytos so much, well, I''ll do it for you!" When he heard Durrell''s words, the black devil''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce and resolute color. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "demon forbidding - devil awakening, come out, mephitos!" "Ah!" With the voice of the black devil falling, a strong black and red light suddenly erupted from the black devil. Even his eyes were filled with a black and red color, which was very evil. At the same time, the black devil also seemed to bear some severe pain, and could not help but look up to the sky and scream. In the process of his scream, his body wrapped in black and red light began to twist, expand and transform rapidly! "Damn it!" Aware of the changes in the body of the black devil, Durrell felt a sudden awe in his heart, and then he immediately jumped up and rushed to the direction where the black devil was. Although he betrayed mephitos, almost destroyed his spirits, and took away his inheritance, mephitos'' cruel and violent rule left a deep imprint and shadow in his heart, which made him full of fear and dare not underestimate the black devils. Durrell rushed forward so fast, almost in a blink of an eye, that he had already rushed to the black devil. At this moment, the shadow of the black devil has been completely covered by the rich and bright black and red light, and only vaguely see that pair of extra black and red eyes, which become more and more bright in the black and red light! "Darrell, you mean bedbug, dare to fight me? Have you forgotten the fear I gave you? " However, just as Durrell waved the right claw, which had been wrapped by ice crystals and turned into a sharp and cold blade, and cut it hard at the black devil, a voice quite different from that of the black devil before, the hoarse and low growl suddenly came out of the black and red light. "Mephitos!" Hearing the familiar tone and hoarse voice, a kind of inexplicable and strong fear suddenly appeared in Durrell''s heart. Even the claws that had been waved forward were obviously slightly shaken. Neither momentum nor speed could be compared with that just now. "Kill with fear!" At the same time, with the hoarse and cold voice sounding again, a black and red color, which is similar to the death scythe of the death world, and the whole body is made of the blood bones of morimori, the bone blade suddenly cut out of the black and red light, and then cut it hard on the right claw of Durrell, who was a little hesitant because of fear. Boom! In an instant, with the sound of a loud bang, the ice blade condensed from Durrell''s right claw was directly cut by the black and red twisted bone blade. At the same time, the bone blade continued to cut down. Finally, it was severely cut on the body of Durrell''s claw, making a loud crash of gold and iron. Then, under the shock of the violent force, the bright black and red light was completely scattered, revealing a terror demon that was quite different from the black devil and was huge! The devil was only seven or eight meters tall, and his body was so thin that he could hardly see much meat, just like a huge skeleton. What''s more, the devil''s only upper body is basically in human shape, while the lower body has only a huge spine, and the end of the spine is a sharp bone spur, which is extremely terrible. Like Durrell, the devil has a huge, twisted and sharp devil''s horn, but he has four, not two, on his head. And behind him, there are a pair of thin and huge bone wings. There is almost no flesh and blood between them, but they are full of a kind of black red light, and the end is extremely sharp, which makes people shudder. This is the first of the three great demons of burning purgatory, the God of fear - mephitos! "Durrell, you little bedbug who doesn''t remember the lesson, it seems that it''s time to remind you of your fear!" Clenching the bone sickle in his hand, mephitos'' eyes began to burn like a flame, burning with black and red energy, and then asked with the hoarse and cold voice: "forbidden Magic - the source of fear!" Hum! As mephitos''s voice fell, the black and red "flame" in his eyes suddenly surged out, and then suddenly covered Durrell''s body, burning. Strangely, this kind of flame seems to be blazing, but in fact, there is no temperature. After it is covered on Durrell, even the frost frozen on Durrell due to the outflow of blood can not be dissolved. But it seemed that there was no flame of any temperature, but suddenly there was a strong fear in Durrell''s heart. Even in his mind, there were some memories that he had been afraid of and had something to do with mephitos. These memories spread the fear in Durrell''s heart, and even made him roar: "mephitos, I will not fear you any more, never!" At this point, Durrell''s other claw also surged up and smashed at mephitos with great speed. "Damn it!" Durrell ''s attack speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, his claw is cut in front of Murphy Toth. In the face of this terrible power, the surface is frozen by ice crystal, and condensed into sharp claws. Murphy Toth'' pupil immediately shrinks, and then the back bone wing flicks, and retreats at the fastest speed. This time is different from the past. In his present state, if he meets Darrell hard, it will only be his own death! But strengthened by the power of pain, Dufresne''s speed is much faster than that of Morpheus, so Morpheus can only wave his left hand while retreating, take up a black red flame and face Dufresne''s claws. Bang! The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black and red flame condensed from Murphy''s left hand was so directly defeated by Durrell. Meanwhile, Durrell''s claws also continued to move forward and hit Murphy''s left hand hard. Huge power and sharp ice blade cut off mephitos'' left hand almost in an instant and flew it out with a heavy earthquake. "It''s different now, mephitos, I''m not afraid of you!" After injuring and shaking mephitos, Durrell''s morale soared. Then he roared again and went after mephitos. "Damn, it''s too fast!" In the face of the quick pursuit of Durrell, mephistos''s heart sank. The cultivation gap between him and Durrell is not so good to make up. Even after he has controlled the body of the black devil and transformed it into the body of the devil, he has ignited all the potential of the black devil and burst out all the strength. However, compared with Durrell, there is still a long distance. In this case, don''t say three minutes, even 30 seconds is not easy! "Die, mephitos!" In a blink of an eye, Du Ruier catches up with mephitos, and then drinks it with a sharp voice. His two claws are waved at the same time. With endless cold, they gather together a sharp ice arrow. With his two claws, they go towards mephitos together! He is going to smash this heartache in this blow! "No!" Looking at the ice arrow that came from the shooting, and Du Ruier''s claws that were once again covered with ice and condensed into ice blades, murphytos''s eyes became more and more dignified. This time, I''m afraid it won''t stop! "Big Ben of time!" However, at this critical moment, a sharp drink suddenly rang from afar. Later, mephitos felt that the speed of the ice arrow and druell, which had been so fast that he could not avoid, had suddenly decreased a lot. Although still not slow, but at least has let him have room to dodge! The next moment, he saw that mephistos suddenly turned around, and then the speed soared, avoiding the inevitable attack of Durrell, and quickly opened a certain distance with Durrell! The law of time of the bear child finally saved the life of mephitos at this critical moment! Chapter 1107 "What''s the matter? Why can he avoid my killing so easily? Has he always been deliberately showing weakness and playing tricks on me? " "No, he can''t even be immortal. He can''t defeat me!" "But he''s murphytos, how could this terrible guy be measured by the concept of ordinary people!" ¡­¡­ Seeing muriatos''s speed soar, he dodged his attack in an instant. Durrell was stunned at first, and then a myriad of thoughts appeared in his heart. And the fear that had been suppressed spread again, which made him gradually become flustered and anxious. This is the effect of "the source of fear" of forbidden magic! "The source of fear" is one of the most powerful forbidden magic techniques developed by Morpheus. This kind of prohibition can be said to be a kind of mental prohibition. Once hit by this move, fear will appear in the heart of the middle recruit, and even the memories that make him fear will be recalled continuously, which will make his fear ferment and strengthen until the middle recruit is controlled by the fear, loses his mind and collapses completely. Of course, there are many restrictions on this move, and the higher the cultivation of the other party, the stronger the mind, and the less powerful this move is. If we are dealing with the general immortal strong, with the cultivation of mephitos at the moment, even if we hit each other with this source of fear, it may not have much effect. But fortunately, the Druid he is facing at the moment is only a separate body, and his soul and mental strength are originally flawed, so his resistance to such spiritual demons is also innate. Secondly, Durrell was influenced by different kinds of energy when he accumulated the power of pain. Although his accomplishments were strong, they were extremely unstable, and he was more likely to take advantage of the situation. In addition, duril has been ruled by mephitos for many years, and his heart is full of fear of mephitos, so the effect of mephitos using the "source of fear" for him is naturally better! At the moment, influenced by the forbidden magic of the "source of fear", Durrell may not have been completely dominated by fear, but he has also been confused by the fear and the memory in his mind. Thinking of the horror of mephitos, Durrell could not help wondering whether mephitos had been playing with himself in a cat and mouse manner. "No, I have been affected by his forbidden magic. No, I want to calm down. I can''t scare myself. " But just as mephitos knew about Durrell, so did Durrell about mephitos'' abilities. So although there were so many thoughts in his mind, he quickly found out the reason, and then tried to calm down and suppress the fear in his heart. But is the fear from the forbidden magic so easy to suppress? No matter how Durrell forced himself to calm down, the fear was always like a weed, which could not be expelled, but intensified. "No, I can''t calm down!" "If you can''t calm down, kill him! As long as I kill him, I''m not afraid! " A philosopher once said that when fear reaches a certain level, it is easy to turn into a special anger. So soon, Durrell was completely angry, and under the control of fear and anger, he launched a crazy attack on mephitos. Fortunately, Durrell is now in a mess. Although his attack is crazy, it has lost its rules. With the help of the bear boy''s time force, mephitos was able to barely support himself, avoiding the attack of Durrell again and again. It''s just that mephitos, although avoiding Durrell''s positive attack, will inevitably be affected by the cold, so his speed is becoming slower and slower, and dodging is becoming more and more difficult. Even if Alice was not on the other side, he would have been hurt or even killed by Durrell. At the same time, Chu ten and others are not at all concerned about the situation here. At the moment, they are pouring their strength into the cannons of the kingdom of God to prepare for the next final strike. And the last three minutes, also in their busy fast passing ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others were fighting for the last "three minutes of life and death" with Du Ruier, the battle between the seven crimes and fides also entered the most intense stage! Under the siege of seven crimes and others, feders'' situation is getting worse and worse. Although the individual strength of jealousy and others is not as good as that of feders, they can cause a lot of trouble or even harm to feders when they join hands. For example, the devouring power of gluttony can devour his weapons and even his power, further aggravating his loss. And the ability of pride lies with the spiritual ability of desire and the power of greedy light, which can blur his perception and eliminate his vision in the battle, and make his control of the battlefield drop sharply. But when he realized the difficulty of these people, and then he was ready to move the target and kill the envious people first, the powerful spatial ability of guhuang could bring the people out of his attack range in time. Meanwhile, the lazy and powerful savage bull king could also play a good role in protecting and blocking his attack. As for jealousy, his good and evil results are also a great trouble for feders. Because the powerful power of good and evil fruits can not only weaken his energy attack, but also eliminate his proud holy art of decrees, which greatly reduces his combat power. But among them, the real threat to him is anger in the armor of killing angels! After wearing the angel of killing armor, anger has greatly improved in speed, strength, reaction and destruction. Although it may not be as good as him, but with the help of other people in the seven crimes, it has been able to compete with him. What''s more, the killing angel''s armor has greatly strengthened the killing power of anger, so that anger is extremely difficult to heal every wound caused by fides, and the immortal angel''s blood flowing from those wounds will be swallowed by the killing angel''s armor, further strengthening and recovering the magic armor, making the anger stronger in Vietnam War! Click! After another violent collision, though Federer once again flew the rage, one of his wings was completely broken and twisted by the rage in a sound of bone fracture. "Damn it!" The wings were broken, and the agony distorted his expression, and his heart sank. Angel''s wing is one of the most important organs of an angel, because it not only contains their powerful power, but also relates to his balance and speed in flight. Now he has one of the four wings broken, so both his strength and speed, and even his ability to balance in the battle have started to decline sharply, which is undoubtedly worse for him and makes the war worse. As for feders who lost one wing, the angry people didn''t waste time or talk nonsense. Instead, they continued to besiege feders with all their strength, hoping to solve the battle as soon as possible. After all, Chu Xun''s side is more powerful than fides''s and more terrifying torment demon Du Ruier. So they didn''t hesitate to end the fight as soon as possible, and then they went to support Chu ten and others in case. Under the full siege of anger and other people, he lost one wing, and the battle effectiveness of FEDES was declining. Soon, his wounds began to increase, and even another wing was broken by anger, and his combat effectiveness was further weakened. However, after such a serious injury, he could hardly see the dawn of victory. Feders'' eyes, which were full of anger, anxiety and a trace of panic, suddenly became extremely calm, even colder, from which he could no longer see any emotion. At the same time, his white and golden pupils turned into a kind of weird white in a moment, and then looked at the anger not far away, and said in a mechanized voice: "ultimate mode, open..." Chapter 1108 "I didn''t expect that after so many years, heaven hasn''t changed much..." Looking at the white eyes of FEDES suddenly, and the hair cold expression, the anger that was about to attack then suddenly stopped the action in his hands, and then a complex color flashed in his eyes, and sighed silently. And just like anger, the other people of the seven sins, even some ignorant gluttony, stopped their actions at the same time, looked at Federer with a complex look, and said nothing. Angels, in the eyes of many people, are high, immortal, powerful, very happy and lucky. But only the anger that once was the strongest angel and finally betrayed heaven knows how sad the angel is. In the heaven world, only those who have devout faith, or extremely powerful people or souls, are qualified to enter the angel pool for reincarnation. What these angels don''t know is that when they are transformed into angels through the angel pool, their soul and blood have been transformed by God, and are deeply branded. These transformations and brands are very deep, but they are imperceptibly changing everything of angels, such as their hobbies, their beliefs, and their principles and habits. These transformations are invisible, so even the angels are not aware of them. However, there are exceptions in everything. In order to deal with some special situations, God also implanted the so-called ultimate instructions in these angels'' blood. The trigger condition of the ultimate instruction is extremely harsh, and it is usually triggered in the desperate situation. But once the angel meets the trigger conditions of the ultimate command, then the angel''s personality and soul will be immediately controlled by the "ultimate command", become fearless, and will complete the command at all costs! At this moment, it is obvious that feders is driven to the brink by angry people and the particularity of angry people''s identity, so he finally meets the conditions to activate this ultimate command. "The ultimate mode is on, starting to analyze mission objectives, mission completion rate, and operational plan." "Mission objectives: annihilate [killing Angel] Cyra, [enchantment Angel] cecia, [desire Angel] sasme, [distortion Angel] Abraham, [light Angel] Palau, [diffuse Angel] mayami, [losing Angel] Ben Hong." "Mission completion rate prediction: basic total annihilation rate of 5%, self explosive total annihilation rate of 65%, burning total annihilation rate of 75%." "Choose the battle plan: burn yourself and kill the target!" After entering the ultimate mode, Federer seemed to become a robot, and began to hover in the air, staring at the angry people indifferently, and began to talk to himself in that cold voice. However, it is strange that in the face of this strange change of fides, the angry people didn''t make an immediate move, but their eyes became more dignified. Because they all know that at this moment, feders has entered the ultimate mode. In this case, if they attack feders before feders determines the battle plan and interfere with feders, then under the control of the ultimate command, feders will default to choose the self explosion plan and launch the self explosion attack on them. And the terrible power of an immortal angel''s self explosion, I''m afraid that at least it can make them lose a lot, or even destroy the whole army! Fortunately, feders'' goal is to annihilate them all. Although the power of self explosion is great, the energy is often too scattered, so it is not easy to annihilate anger and others. In this case, feders, controlled by the ultimate command, naturally chose another plan that is more likely to wipe out the anger and others. That is to burn their own spirit, power, body and immortal Kingdom, and kill them one by one with the power brought by this burning! "Ah ah ah!" The next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce roars, the flaming white and gold flame on fides began to penetrate into his body, and began to burn together with his body. At the same time, a large number of golden and white Sacred Flames began to appear in the nearby great light Kingdom, which was damaged by fierce fighting, and the whole kingdom began to burn. With the burning of the divine body and power, the breath of fides becomes more and more powerful, and the burning white and gold flame becomes more and more bright, more and more dazzling. "Target one, kill angels, Cyra!" As feders'' breath rose to an unprecedented peak, and his body seemed to start to become empty, a cold and mechanized voice suddenly came out of his mouth. At the next moment, Federer''s figure disappears in front of the crowd, and then appears in a burning white gold flame behind the anger, like a God coming out of the flame, waving his right hand, condensing a long sword made of white gold flame, and directly cutting towards the angry back! "Damn, holy assimilation!" Feders'' attack was not only sudden and covert, but also extremely fast. He felt the sense of crisis behind him, and his angry face suddenly changed. Then he waved the long black wing behind him and rushed forward as fast as he could. He knew that FEDES was now using the holy power assimilation brought about by the burning of the divine Kingdom and his own burning, like the blinking and sneaking attack of the assimilation of elements before Durrell. And he also knows more clearly how terrible it is for an immortal strong man who has completely burned himself, so he absolutely does not want to be cut down by this guy at this time! Bang! However, although the speed of anger is fast, but the fire of all the fides is faster. Before he could get rid of his anger, feders'' sword of the flame had been chopped. At last, in a loud roar, he was slashed on the back of his anger and blew him away. Poof! Although the anger had rushed forward as far as possible to avoid a large part of the force, the rest of the force made the cracks on the black armor on his back that had already healed crack again, and he could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. And the strange thing is that as soon as his blood comes out, it will burn like the gasoline from Mars, turning into a fiery white gold flame. Obviously, Federer''s terrible burning holy power penetrated into the angry body through the sword just now! "Kill!" At the moment, fides is completely under the control of the ultimate command, so he will not have any hesitation. After a blow of rage, he jumped up again and ran after it. "Moo!" However, at this time, with a blue light and a dull sound of cattle, a huge monster suddenly appeared in front of him. Then he wielded his two handed axe and chopped at him. "Kill!" In the face of the bull headed monster, fides once again made a sharp drink, and then the sword of the sacred flame in his right hand directly cut the barbaric bull king. Boom! Suddenly, with a loud roar, the huge body of the savage ox king, together with his double axes, was cut in two by the sword of fides. Then the wreckage was blown out by the terrible holy power and burned. With only one sword, this guy actually chopped up the savage ox king! This power, with the full outbreak of Durrell is absolutely strong and not weak! "It seems that it''s hard to subdue this guy with the present means!" Taking advantage of the moment when the barbarian ox King stopped, the anger has also opened the distance with FEDES. When he saw that FEDES could easily cut the savage ox king, his eyes also suddenly coagulated. He knew that if he wanted to subdue Federer, he could only use the strongest card he could use now! "Kill!" After killing the savage ox king, FEDES roared again, then jumped up and rushed to the rage. Obviously, in his ultimate command, anger is undoubtedly the most threatening and the most needed target of the fallen archangels! "But fortunately, you are an angel. What I''m good at is dealing with angels! " Looking at fides, who turned into a holy flame again and came back to him, his anger slowly clenched his fist. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since you are no longer free, let me use killing to help you free, the door of hell - open!" Hum! With the angry voice falling, a strong black light suddenly surged out of him, then rose to the sky, and finally condensed into a huge black gate in the air. The next moment, the Black Gate began to open slowly. With the opening of the hell gate, a strong black and red evil spirit began to surge out of the gate, and then, at a very fast speed, it went to the fieth who was entwined by the flame, and even almost integrated with the flame! Chapter 1109 "Kill!" Looking at the surging demonic Qi, fides did not fear, but continued to roar. The flame on his body burned more violently. Then the sword of the flame waved continuously, breaking the demonic Qi, and continued to rush towards the anger. However, the demonic Qi gushed out of the hell gate seemed endless. No matter how many demonic Qi FEDES destroyed with the flame, more demonic Qi would flow to him. And with the continuous surge of magic Qi, those magic Qi also began to condense into a ferocious devil form, and a huge and terrible claw, toward FEDES shrouded and impacted. "Broken devil!" In the face of more and more demons and claws, Federer''s expression and eyes are still indifferent, but the sword of flame in his hand is burning more violently. As he continued to wield his sword, the demons and claws made up of magic Qi were destroyed, burned up and purified. At the same time, Federer accelerated his pace and continued to rush towards the rage. However, although these magic Qi can''t stop fides from moving forward, they can consume his power. At the same time, the flame on his body and sword began to dim little by little. "The loss of power exceeds the estimate, change the operation plan!" Soon, feders realized that his power was running out. So the next moment, he saw the four wings behind him suddenly waved, and then the figure disappeared again in a bright flame. Obviously, fides is ready to use the means of holy assimilation to approach anger again! However, unexpectedly, the next moment, Federer''s figure did not appear at the angry side, but only appeared at a distance of two or three hundred meters from the place where he had disappeared, a long distance from the angry. "Affected by the interference of different forces, holy power assimilation is affected, and the battle plan is readjusted!" After glancing at the surrounding situation, feders made a mechanical and cold sound again. At the same time, the four wings that had been completely turned into platinum flame began to dance wildly. The whole person broke the raging magic spirit again and killed in the direction of anger. Under the influence of this magic Qi, his ability of assimilation of holy power has been greatly influenced. So now he can only break these magic Qi and kill them to anger, regardless of the loss of power. In this way, even if he kills the anger, he will consume a lot of energy, which will affect the next fight. But in his ultimate command, anger is undoubtedly the most important goal, so as long as you can kill anger, it is worth it. "I didn''t expect to call out the gate of hell Get ready, I''m afraid this time will not be as good as last time! " While feders constantly broke through the magic gas blockade and killed the anger, the desire and others not far away did not help the anger, but stared at the battlefield. Or rather, it''s the gate of hell that hovers over anger and constantly stirs up powerful evil spirit! Although the hell gate is powerful, the cost and risk of summoning it are directly proportional to the power of the hell gate "The law of truth - sacrifice, strengthen!" At this time, the angry FEDES also gave a cold drink again. Later, he saw that the four wings behind him, which had been turned into platinum flame, had been strangely integrated into his body. And then, the flame on his body and sword became more bright. The whole man''s speed soared several times. In an instant, he broke all the evil Qi in front of him, rushed to the angry face, then waved the flame sword, took up the white and gold flame and cut it towards the anger. "How could you sacrifice nearly half of your strength at one time just to get closer to me? Kill me? " Looking at FEDES, who suddenly broke through the evil spirit and killed himself in front of him, his anger did not show any surprise or panic, but narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that there is no detailed information of hell gate in your inherited memory. Otherwise, you won''t do it... " Hum! But in the moment of murmuring, the hell gate, which was originally suspended above him, just opened a small door slowly, suddenly appeared in front of him in a wave of magic. Bang! The hell gate is so abrupt that even feders can''t respond. All of a sudden, with a loud metal roar, fides'' fierce sword, which had exhausted half of his strength, also cut heavily on the only part of the hell door with the burning flame. The power contained in this sword of fides is too great. In the fierce metal roar, less than one tenth of the gates of hell had been opened, and the terrible power contained in his sword shook violently. At the same time, the gap between the gates obviously expanded a small part. With the expansion of the gap between the gates of hell, the originally turbulent black and red evil spirit also became more intense. "Hahahaha, I smell the delicious smell of the angel!" "This prey is mine!" "No, go away, it''s mine!" "After so many years, we can finally have a good meal!" ¡­¡­ Curiously, with the expansion of the gap in the hell gate, a burst of bloodthirsty, excited, and crazy roar suddenly came out of the hell gate. And as the roar sounded, a dozen of them were totally different, or similar to the claws of beasts, or similar to the hands, or similar to the legs of insects and tentacles, and the huge "claws" with strong breath and surging evil spirit were also stretched out from the crack of the door of hell, and then they were frantically towards the one that was slightly shaken by the counter shock of the sword just now We''re going to take FEDES. "Kill!" In the face of the claws from all directions, FEDES once again roared, and then wielded his sword and shield to cut and smash those claws. Boom boom boom! However, it''s shocking that the claws of different shapes contain powerful power and are extremely strong. Even the sword of the flame and the shield covered by the flame cut by fides can only cut into their flesh and blood and smash their exoskeleton armor, but they can''t be smashed completely. At the same time, although those "claws" were severely damaged by FEDES and burned by the angel flame, they still didn''t have any intention of shrinking. Instead, several of them also grabbed FEDES'' sword and giant shield with a sharp backhand. "Well?" The long sword and the huge shield were clasped by these claws, and FEDES immediately pulled hard to try to recapture them. However, the power of these "claws" is no less than that of him at the moment, so he failed to draw them back with such a stroke! And it''s because of this pause that other "claws" finally began to grasp Federer, and then more and more, more and more, more and more close, and desperately dragged Federer away from the door of hell that opened a small part of it! These guys behind the hell gate, it seems that they are going to pull fides into the hell gate and eat them separately! "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Caught by those "claws", fides began to struggle desperately, and a burning flame came out of his body, and went to cover those claws. However, these claws are so many and powerful that no matter how FEDES struggles, he will never be able to struggle out of the shackles of these claws. At the same time, although the burning flame severely burned those claws, and even burned some of them into coke and ashes, once one claw turned into ashes, another claw, which was quite different, immediately reappeared from the crack in the door of hell, took over the position of the claw before, and grasped feders again ¡£ God knows how many powerful and terrible monsters there are right now after the hell gate. They are fighting for the idea of fides! However, under the shackles and pull of the countless claws, and the scouring and consumption of the raging evil spirit, the flame on FEDES finally became weaker and weaker, and he gradually began to be unable to support, and was pulled to the hell gate bit by bit! "The big picture is set!" Seeing this scene, the anger finally relieved a little, and then the eyes coagulated again, and said in a deep voice: "everyone is ready to close the hell gate in any case, and never let those guys escape!" "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, the other people of the seven sins nodded and showed their dignified color. Unlike the gates of angels, which used to house a large number of people, the gates of hell can be said to be angry POW camps and material depots. In the hell gate, there are all kinds of powerful or potential demons that anger once defeated and accepted at its peak. He put all these demons in the hell gate in order to stimulate the potential of these demons by means of "cultivating demons" and make them more powerful. The best way is to break through the immortal realm. Because in this way, he can kill these immortal demons when he needs them, and then use their flesh, soul, and everything to strengthen his killing angel''s armor, making this armor more powerful! But now, different from the past, with the strength of anger, although he has been able to summon and open the hell gate, he is not sure that he can control those demons in it. So unless he has to, he will not easily open the hell gate, so as to avoid the most powerful ones escaping and eating them back. This kind of thing didn''t happen before. When they were cultivating in that abandoned star, they entered the hell gate to strengthen themselves by fighting with those demons. But in the end, they finally led to a terrible existence in the deepest part of hell gate. If not for that time, they were lucky enough to escape in time, and they happened to meet a ghost in the snow mountain I''m afraid they may not be able to escape so smoothly. So in any case, they must be careful again and again. Once Federer is pulled into the gate of hell, they will take advantage of those demons to fight for Federer in the first time Chapter 1110 Bang! In terms of the seven sins, the whole situation has been determined. Only when nadeus is swallowed by the hell gate, and then they close the hell gate together, Chu Xun finally reaches the most critical moment. With a dull crash, mephitos, almost covered with ice, was finally hit by Durrell, and then hit the tower of Babel like a shell. The violent impact even left a shallow impact trace on the solid Babel Tower. At the same time, his skeleton like right wing was smashed under the bombardment of the terrible power of Durrell, and the fracture was frozen by heavy frost, making it hard for him to recover. After losing the right wing, murphytos, who had already been frozen by the cold, became more and more critical. Even with the help of bear boy''s time, it was more and more difficult for him to avoid the attack of Durrell. He could only defend with all his strength and reduce his trauma as much as possible. But if it goes on like this, mephitos may be completely torn apart by Durrell at any time. And from the two of them to the present, in fact, it''s only a minute or so later. It can''t last two or three minutes at all! "Ah ah ah ah, cut you to death!" However, just when duril hit mephitos badly, Alice''s figure suddenly appeared above duril''s head, and then she waved the bloody kitchen knife and cut it on duril''s head. Poop! I don''t know what kind of special strength Alice has. He can''t defend himself when he chops it. A huge wound is cut directly on his head, and a lot of blood begins to gush out of the wound. "Go away!" The sharp pain on his head made duril, who was already afraid of anger, more angry. Then he roared, then waved his left paw and smashed it hard at Alice. "Ah ah ah, here comes the big bug!" In the face of Durrell''s left claw, Alice made a sharp cry again. Then, while surging out a large number of bear toys from her left hand, she fell on Durrell''s head and head wound, and at the same time, she faced the bloody kitchen knife in her right hand to Durrell''s claw. Boom! Boom boom boom! Suddenly, in a loud roar, Alice was so "people" with a kitchen knife was duril to heavily blow out, into a little light point do not know where to go. In terms of power, she is so different from Durrell in this state! But at the same time, Alice''s little bear toy left in Durrell''s head and wound also exploded together, surging a lot of fire and energy, and even a slight sinking of Durrell''s head, the wound further expanded, and blood gushed out. Of course, none of these skin injuries really mattered. What mattered was that murphytos took advantage of Durrell''s chance to smash Alice to get a breath. "No, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by this guy if I go on like this!" "In that case, it''s better to lead this guy directly to those human beings, and maybe take this opportunity to really regain freedom and revenge!" saw that dariel crashed in the distance and flew Alice. Then he turned around and rushed to himself again. Murphy tussson, who had not recovered at all, sank in his heart. Then he made a decision in an instant and died in the direction of the tower of Babel. He knew that if he continued to fight with Durrell, he would surely die, but if he led Durrell to Babel Tower, he might have a chance to survive and even kill the human beings with Durrell''s hand. "Damn it, you bastard, stop it for me!" Seeing that murphytos suddenly gave up fighting and fled towards the direction of Babel Tower, the bear child, who was already very pale in the distance, suddenly changed his face and roared at murphytos, "you will only disturb them. Damn it, do you hear me? Stop it!" He knew that if mephitos was allowed to break into Babel, then Durrell would attack Babel again. Now it will take at least two minutes for Chu Xun and others to charge, but the defense of Babel Tower can only last for one minute at most, that is to say, they still lack the most critical one! And in this one minute, enough time for Du Ruier to destroy the cannons of the kingdom of God and kill Chu ten and others! However, mephitos is not a black devil. How could he care about the life and death of chuxun and others? So hearing the words of the bear child, he not only didn''t stop, but also accelerated his speed towards the Babel Tower! Chu had authorized each of them before, so as long as he was close to Babel Tower, he could go in! "Damn it, mephitos, you forced me!" Seeing murphytos continue to rush towards Babel Tower, the bear child immediately clenched his teeth, then waved his right hand to murphytos and shouted: "God bless me, curse me, bless me!" As the voice of the bear child fell, a black, a white and two radiance also came out of his hands, and covered the body of mephitos with great speed. In this case, he can only use the "taboo power" which is not allowed by Chu Xun to fight for his life! Hum! In an instant, the two black-and-white lights began to blend and stir in the fierce energy buzz, and finally turned into a strong gray light, completely enveloping the huge body of mephitos. "Ah ah ah!" At the next moment, the gray light also changed into the color of blood red, and murphytos made a fierce and crazy roar, his eyes were red, like crazy, and rushed to duril. "Black devil, I''m sorry, I can''t let elder brother and them have something, I think you will understand me." Seeing murphytos as mad, turning his gun head and running towards duril, the bear child said sorry to the black devil in his heart. After the curse and blessing of the bear child were released on mephitos at the same time, it became a kind of magic similar to "frenzy" or "bloodthirsty". So at the moment, mephitos not only became irrational and crazy, but also had a significant increase in speed and strength. Boom boom boom! Then, with a loud roar, mephitos and Durrell fought hard together. At the moment, murphytos seems to have no fear or pain, so although he is clearly in the downwind, even his back wings and left arm are completely smashed and torn by Durrell in one fight, the whole body is almost incomplete, but he still crazily rises to the last strength and continues to fight with Durrell. Boom! Click! At last, with another loud bang and the sound of bone breaking, only his right hand and the twisted bone blade in his right hand were finally smashed by Durrell, and his body was smashed on the ground and frozen by layers of ice crystals, losing the final counterattack force. "Die, kill you, and I won''t fear you any more!" After destroying mephitos'' arms and wings, Durrell''s mind seemed to have recovered. Then he roared and waved his claws together to kill mephitos. Boom! But at the next moment, when his two claws went down, he finally blew out and hit the ground directly. He blew a huge and frozen hole out of the ground, but mephitos disappeared. "Good time!" At this time, the bear child also appeared at the Babel Tower with the incomplete murphytos, and then relaxed, directly into the Babel Tower. Although he made a hole in mephitos, he would never watch mephitos die. Otherwise, it would undoubtedly be the death of the black devil. So at that last moment, he also used the power of his last time rule to save the incomplete mephitos. But in this way, Durrell''s attention will inevitably return to the tower of Babel! But the problem is that there is still 1 minute and 20 seconds left before the estimated charging time! And this Babel Tower, can it survive the last 1:20? Can chuxun and others complete the charging on time and use the cannons of the kingdom of God to kill duril? All these are still unknown! Chapter 1111 "Come out, come out!" Seeing the bear child with murphytos, who was already seriously injured and dying, escaping into the Babel Tower, Darrell suddenly became more angry, then roared, rushed directly to the Babel Tower, began to wave his claws crazily, and bombarded the Babel Tower again and again. All of a sudden, with the sound of a fierce roar, the trembling range of Babel Tower is becoming larger and larger, and the gap in the outer layer is further deepened and expanded. Bang bang! At the same time, the bear boy and mephitos also appeared in the Babel Tower, and then fell heavily to the ground. Let alone mephitos. Now his arms and wings are completely torn and almost become a "magic stick", and he is still frozen. Naturally, he has no power to move. Although the bear child just didn''t fight with Durrell head-on, he used the power of time one after another, and the curses and blessings he used later almost exhausted his power, making him almost have no strength to stand. "Shiyu, are you ok?" Seeing murphytos''s miserable appearance and the bear''s weak appearance, Chu Xun, who was pouring energy into the cannons of the kingdom of God, also changed his face and cried out. "Nothing. It''s just a little off." The bear child shook his head, then took a deep breath, supported himself with the remaining strength and stood up. Then he looked solemn and said, "how long will it take to complete the charging?" "At the current charging speed, it will take about 1 minute and 10 seconds!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Yang Ling, who is in charge of the Shenguo cannon, squints his eyes, then bites his teeth, and says, "at this speed, the time to complete the charging should be about the same as the time that Du Ruier broke the Babel Tower. It depends on who we are going to take that step first!" "It''s OK. We are still here!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, angel, who was protected in Babel Tower by Chu Xun and others due to his insufficient strength, suddenly said: "you are at ease to charge the cannons of the kingdom of God, even if the governor Ruier broke the Babel Tower, we will try our best to help you to buy some time at all costs!" "Be careful. I''ll let the aliens go first. You can''t do it again." Hear angel''s words, Chu ten silence for a while, then bite teeth to say. He didn''t want angel and others to fight with Durrell, because he was very clear in his mind that with the strength that angel and others can''t reach the level of divinity, once they fight with Durrell, they are likely to be killed by Durrell in an instant. But he could not stop them now, for he knew better that if the cannons of the kingdom of God could not be fired successfully, all of them would die as well! "In fact, don''t worry too much. According to the current schedule, the time should be just right." Looking at the dignified appearance of Chu ten and others, Yang Ling suddenly smiled, as if to adjust the atmosphere. Boom! However, before Yang Ling could finish what he said next, the Babel Tower suddenly vibrated violently, and then the lighting lights in the whole tower suddenly began to flicker, bright and dark, and even some sensitive and fragile instruments were still surging an arc, as if they were going to explode completely. At the same time, the bright power beam that was originally injected from an instrument into the cannon of the kingdom of God suddenly dimmed a lot, and kept surging, becoming extremely unstable. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly changed. On the other hand, the "No.1" alien who was responsible for helping Yang Ling to control the Babel Tower also changed his face and exclaimed: "report to the owner that the nuclear energy extractor of Babel Tower was damaged by the impact, the energy extraction efficiency was reduced by 50%, and it is still in the process of decreasing!" Although the whole of Babel Tower has become extremely solid after the reinforcement of heteromorphic bloodstone, but the nuclear energy extractor did not receive the reinforcement of heteromorphic Bloodstone because it was a mechanical device, so under the bombardment of the terrible power of Durrell, the nuclear energy extractor was finally shaken and damaged, and the efficiency of energy extraction was greatly reduced. "What?" Hearing No. 1''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank, then immediately turned his eyes to Yang Ling and asked, "Yang Ling, there is something wrong with the earth''s nuclear energy extractor. Will the charging of the Shenguo cannon be affected?" "It has a great impact. Now the energy pumped in by the core energy extractor has been reduced by more than 50%, and without this part of energy, it will take at least 10 to 20 seconds for the Shenguo cannon to complete the charging!" Yang Ling''s face is very ugly at the moment. Because they have consumed a lot of power in the battle before, the charging time of the Shenguo cannon is much longer than he estimated at the beginning, but fortunately, with the injection of nuclear energy, it can shorten the time of some parts. But now there are problems with the earth''s nuclear energy, so it will take more than ten or twenty seconds for the Shenguo cannon to complete its charging. These ten or twenty seconds, if it is put in normal time, are of no importance at all, but it is a matter of life and death at this moment. With the strength of angel and others and those aliens, they may be able to jointly block Durrell for a few seconds, but they can''t stop for more than ten or twenty seconds! Boom boom! At the same time, the roar from the outside of Babel Tower is louder and louder, and the shaking of the tower body is more and more intense. Obviously, the outer defense of Babel Tower is being broken by druell layer by layer, which can not last for a long time. "Ten or twenty seconds? It should be enough... " Hearing what Yang Ling said, the faces of all the people on the scene became more ugly, but the bear child, who had almost exhausted all his strength, suddenly fell into silence. But soon, the bear child suddenly raised his head, and then laughed: "haha, brother, you can''t. Come on, let''s let Ben out and turn the tide! " Hum! As the voice of the bear child falls, a light white light begins to emerge from his body, and then it condenses into a vague image of "big pendulum" behind him again. bear child is indeed already withered at the moment. Compared with the big clock that he had gathered up at that time, Big Ben must appear a lot of illusions at this time. It''s like a bubble, and a phantom can collapse at any moment. But at the next moment, the big, fuzzy clock suddenly burned. And under the cover of the incandescent flame, the Big Ben of that time finally changed from virtual to real and became solid. However, at the moment, like the Big Ben of that time, the bear child is wrapped in an incandescent flame. Under the incandescent flame, the space around the bear child began to twist violently. "You''re burning the power of time. Are you crazy?" However, seeing this scene, Tianqiao, who was trying to charge the cannons of the kingdom of God, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "do you know that you will be assimilated by the power of time and disappear forever in the river of time!" He inherited Diablo''s memory. He was very knowledgeable, so he naturally knew what the bear child was doing. "What?" Hearing Tianqiao''s exclamation, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help roaring: "Shiyu, stop for me, can you hear me! I told you to stop for me, stop! " He never thought that bear children would make such extreme choices for them. "Brother, I can''t always let you show off, can I? Let me be in the limelight! " Hear Chu ten''s words, bear child did not stop burning, then suddenly laughed, said: "don''t be angry, I promise, this is my last capricious!" Boom! At this time, a strong roar suddenly sounded from afar, and then I saw the outer wall of which burst open, and a terrible cold current also poured into Babel Tower from that place. "Hahaha, I see where you can hide this time!" In the big hole, Durrell gave out a wild laugh, and then he was ready to rush towards chuxun. "Brother, come on, kill this fool!" Looking at Du Ruier who has broken the defense of Babel Tower and rushed into the tower, the bear child suddenly laughed, then stretched out his hand and hit the burning clock behind him. In an instant, the Big Ben exploded, all of which turned into incandescent flames. Like a blink of an eye, it directly fell into the bodies of Chu and other people and the cannons of the kingdom of God. Buzz! With the pouring of the incandescent flame, it would take some time to complete the final charging of the gun of the kingdom of God. Suddenly, a powerful energy brilliance began to surge in the huge muzzle. Finally, it aimed at the durier who was rushing towards them and exploded! Chapter 1112 "What?!" Feeling the destructive energy emanating from the energy beam, Durrell''s body suddenly shuddered and roared unbelievably. To kill him, he did not expect that Chu and other people still had such an immortal level of Shenguo cannon in their hands, and they were able to fully launch it! You should know that the Shenguo cannon is the most powerful attack means of the gods of the mechanical clan. The destructive power of the immortal Shenguo cannon caused by a full-scale attack is not inferior to the full-scale attack of the immortal peak powerful! What''s more, under the influence of the bear child''s time, the charging speed of the Shenguo cannon has been greatly improved, and the shooting speed of the light column has also become extremely fast, which makes up for the last shortcoming of the Shenguo cannon, so that the governor can''t avoid it at all. At last, he can only swing his two claws to protect himself and generate bursts of cold light on his body Out of a huge ice shield, trying to reduce their impact! However, there is no use for eggs! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the ice shield in front of duril''s body is almost instantly more than 10 meters in diameter, and emits bright light. The energy light column with strong arc on the surface is completely dissolved and penetrated. Then the light column is heavily hit on duril''s two claws, and directly from there by him The tower of Babel burst out of the big hole! ¡­¡­ "What a powerful energy fluctuation!" I felt that the violent energy wave from the far battlefield was surrounding the hell gate, and the angry people who were ready to close the gate at any time were shocked. "I''m afraid that this level of energy fluctuation has reached the immortal level, or even the immortal peak!" Greedy narrowed his eyes and said lightly: "I didn''t expect that those guys have a lot of cards, and I don''t know how they practice them. They are really a group of demons." "Yes, we don''t seem to have heard of a guy who has such amazing speed and strength in his past life or this life." At the same time, one side of the desire also nodded, deep feeling. "Don''t talk nonsense, focus on the hell gate!" Different from the surprise of greed and desire, anger quickly returns to the mind, then stares at the gate of hell and drinks coldly. "I see!" When they heard the angry cold drink, others also looked awe struck and concentrated all their attention on the gate of hell. At this moment, the flame of fides has become extremely dim, and his body has also been pulled to the front of the hell gate, which is only half a step away. And it''s weird that as FEDES gets closer to the hell gate, not only will his breath of power become weaker, but also the claws from the hell gate seem to become stronger and stronger, which makes him more and more difficult to resist. But under the control of the ultimate mode, even when he was in such a desperate situation, feders still didn''t give up his last resistance. He put his arms and feet to the half open hell gate and made a final struggle. Poop! But this struggle will only add to the pain of fides. At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, fides'' left hand, which was shackled by a tentacle like claw, could not bear the more and more powerful force on the tentacle any more, and was torn down by life. In a flash, the blood of the Golden Angel, which had already been burning, began to gush out from the broken arm of fides, and fell on the gate of hell and other claws, and burned up. And the tentacle claw that tore fides'' left hand suddenly shrank at the moment, involving his broken arm in the hell gate. Buzz! And as feders'' broken arm was drawn into the door of hell, a strong blood light began to appear on the door of hell, and slightly trembled. Later, some of the blood light left the gate of hell, like a silk of blood, and integrated into the angry body not far away. Or rather, it was integrated into his armor of killing angels! These bloodshot energy brilliance obviously has a great subsidy for killing angel''s armor. Only with the integration of those bloodshot brilliance, some cracks on the killing angel''s armor began to fuse again and again. Although the cracks are still widespread in general, the number and size of cracks are much better than before. "Kill, kill, kill!" At the same time, Federer, who had lost one arm, struggled even crazier, and his left arm began to regenerate. But under the pressure of this absolute power, his task efforts were in vain. Soon, before his left arm was fully regenerated, his right arm was once again cut by a claw like a insect claw, and then he was involved in the gate of hell. At the moment, fides is undoubtedly in a dead cycle. His body is constantly torn by the claws, becoming weaker and weaker, and then more and more unable to resist the claws. Until a few seconds later, his body was finally unable to support, torn into countless pieces by those claws entwined in his body, all involved in the hell gate! Then, the blood light of the hell gate also became more and more intense, and more and more blood threads flowed into the armor of the killing angel, which made the armor get further repair! The immortal existence of a generation of four winged angels finally falls in the gate of hell. There is no body and soul! Seeing this scene, the eyes of the angry and other people have emerged a complex look. After all, they were angels. Now, seeing that FEDES was so tortured and killed, they are not impatient or pitiful, but they are not happy. But soon, the angry eyes suddenly set, and then shouted out: "hands on!" With the sound of anger and fierce drink, seven sins and other people also emerged together with a brilliant brilliance, injected into the hell door. And in this way of energy brilliance injection, originally opened a small part of the gates of hell, also began to slowly close up. At this moment, those tentacles have all rolled the debris of fides into the hell gate, which can be said to be the best time to close the hell gate. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to close the hell gate again! "My great master, don''t close the door so fast now!" However, just as the hell gate slowly closed and was about to be completely closed, a cold voice suddenly came out of the hell gate. With the sound, a sharp claw full of blood and long hair appeared in the crack of the hell gate, and stuck it to death, making it unable to close completely. "Grass!" Seeing the bloody claws suddenly stuck in the crack of the door, the faces of the angry people changed at the same time, and even the angry people could not help but scold. Unexpectedly, the hell gate only opened for such a short time and attracted the guy. It seems that the matter is only afraid of some trouble! ¡­¡­ But when the anger and others solved fides, but encountered changes when the hell gate was closed, the bright energy column from the gun of the kingdom of God finally subsided. Standing in the big hole of Babel Tower which was broken by Durrell, it can be seen clearly that everything was smashed and turned into a huge and bottomless gap along the place where the energy light column swept. At the end of the gap, that is, the final explosion center of the energy beam, there was a gap that could not be seen at a glance The great pit between. In the deepest part of the pit, his arms were destroyed, his body was all broken, even his chest was completely destroyed. Only a third of his body was lying there, slightly twitching. But this guy''s life force is really stubborn and terrible. Even though he only has the last third of his body, and even his head is half gone, he has not died completely. And not only did he not die, but in his slight convulsion, some tiny granulations began to grow on the edge of his broken body, which began to interweave and recombine, as if to restore his body! "Come on, Durrell is almost immune to the power of lightning, so he can greatly reduce the damage and subsequent impact of the divine cannon on him. Let''s hurry up and never give him a chance to recover! " Seeing this scene, Tianqiao, who almost exhausted his power in the charge, seemed to think of something, then his face changed, and he cried out weakly and anxiously. "You take good care of Shiyu. I''ll get rid of that scum!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun first glanced at the bear child who was lying on the ground. His body seemed to have turned into an energy body and a virtual shadow, which could not be touched. It seemed that the bear child could dissipate at any time. Then he clenched his teeth and tried his last strength to kill him in the direction of the remains of Durrell! Shiyu, I will avenge you and kill that damned insect! Chapter 1113 At the moment, the God level powerful man on Chu''s side is almost dead, wounded and wounded. In addition to his last strength, other people''s strength has almost been exhausted, and there is no power to fight again. As for angel and others below the level of God, although their strength is enough to stand up to the same level, or even to join hands to fight against some god level powerful people, it is almost impossible to destroy dural, the powerful immortal God. So now only Chu ten shot, there is to kill Du Ruier! Chu Xun''s flying speed in the kingdom of God was very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, he came to the huge pit and fell beside Durrell. But I don''t know why, Durrell''s recovery speed is far faster than before. In such a blink of an eye, most of his broken head has been reorganized, even his face has almost recovered completely. In addition to the head, other parts of his body are also healing rapidly, but at the same time, the breath of the whole person has been far less than the previous frenzy, as if he was beaten back to the original shape, or even become weaker! "What''s the matter!" Seeing Du Ruier''s amazing recovery speed, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he waved a tiger soul knife, and he chopped Du Ruier''s head if he didn''t want to. Boom! Suddenly, with a loud roar, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade also went down Du Ruier''s face, which was not completely recovered, and deeply split into Du Ruier''s head. However, in order to charge the cannons of the kingdom of God, he has exhausted all his elemental power with the power of creation. Now, though he can break the head of duril by the power of his body, he cannot completely destroy it. On the other side, though Durrell''s head was split by chuxun, the rest of his body was still healing and reorganizing rapidly. Only one third of his body was left, and it recovered to half in this time. "Hahahaha, it''s useless. You can''t kill me just by your strength now! Even your damage speed, even my recovery speed is not as good! " At the same time, Durrell''s broken mouth also spread out his hoarse to some distorted Laughter: "don''t you know, this is my real resilience?" "How could this happen!" Hearing Durrell''s words, chuxun''s face became more ugly, and his heart was full of doubts and puzzles. "Host, destroyer Lord will stop their resilience when he uses pain power, so when he fought with you before, his injuries in both eyes and other positions have not been recovered. And he has now released the power of pain, so his ability to recover has returned to its proper level. " When Chu Xun was full of doubts, the mechanized voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind: "in this case, it is impossible to kill Durrell by the strength of the host. If you want to kill him, you can only use the power of the ferocious insect. After all, destroying Lord is actually a kind of demonized Zerg, with a small part of the blood of the eight sense insects among the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng! " "This guy is really a Zerg?!" At the prompt of the system, chuxun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he didn''t want to think about it. He waved his right hand directly, pointed to it as a knife, and stabbed duril along the wound on his face. Poop! Suddenly, with a dull sound of tearing, chuxun''s left hand was also deeply embedded in duril''s head. Later, he felt only a cold and powerful force beginning to surge out of his fingertips, pouring into his body. With this force pouring in, a layer of ice began to spread along chuxun''s left arm to him. At the same time, Durrell''s strength began to drain continuously, and even the recovery speed of his body was once again restrained. "You are devouring my power!" Feeling the loss of power, Du Ruier immediately uttered an angry roar, then waved the left claw which was not completely recovered, and some twisted and deformed, and then smashed it towards Chu Xun. He wasn''t the insects that Chu had devoured before, and now he doesn''t completely lose the power of resistance, so if you want to devour his power, you should be prepared to be torn up by him first! "Damn it!" At the moment, chuxun also realized that it was not easy to devour the power of Durrell. But he knew more clearly that if he missed this opportunity and let dural recover his body, even if only one tenth of his strength was left after recovery, it would be enough to crush them in the state of serious injury! Therefore, in the face of the left paw waved by Durrell, Chu Xun did not choose to retreat, but directly pulled out the spirit of the Tiger Blade, and one hand turned to Durrell''s distorted and incomplete left paw. Bang! But Durrell is still Durrell. The next moment, with a loud bang, the Tiger Blade of Chu ten was directly smashed by Durrell and flew out. The mouth of the tiger in his right hand was also broken and blood was surging out. By the power of the flesh, he can''t compare with Durrell! "Die!" Du Ruier is obviously not ready to give Chu ten any chance, so after the first blow of Chu ten''s tiger soul knife, his left claw also smashed towards Chu ten again. "Done!" In the face of the sharp claws that duril hit again, chuxun clenched his teeth and waved his right hand directly to meet him. At the same time, the long tail from alien blood, the long wing from sharp edge, and the small tentacles from the demonized part of his body also burst out at the same time, along with his right hand to face Durrell''s sharp claws. Boom! In an instant, Durrell''s incomplete claws hit chuxun''s long wings, tentacles, long tail and right hand. The violent force immediately bombarded chuxun to one knee and fell to the ground. At the same time, the long tail of his right arm and the exoskeleton armor on his body were also instantly broken, and countless cracks appeared. Even chuxun could not help but spurt a mouthful of blood, which fell on the face of Durrell, making a hissing corrosion sound. However, despite such a severe impact, chuxun finally blocked the attack of Durrell. And not only to block, under the shackles of his tentacles, his right hand, his long wings and his long tail, which can be locked up, Du Ruier''s claws, which are incomplete and unable to exert all their power, are also shackled by Chu Xun and cannot be pulled away. And take advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten day also begins to devour the blood power of Du Ruier crazily, win the chance of winning the first line! "Do you think it''s enough to lock my left paw? I''ll see how you block it! " After struggling for a moment, but finding that he could not get rid of his left claw, drill once again made a loud howl, and then mobilized some of the remaining strength in the body, and poured all these powers into his right arm, which was completely destroyed because he had resisted the attack of the kingdom of God. Pooh, Pooh! All of a sudden, with a strange burst, his right arm, which had been completely broken, began to burst out countless shredded granulation. These granulation quickly regrouped, and then turned into a half remnant claw, with a loud sound explosion, with a very fast speed toward Chu ten severely stabbed the past! "No!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s heart sank suddenly. Now all his strength is used to resist Durrell''s left paw and absorb his blood power. How can he resist this Durrell''s right paw? Is it heaven that kills me? "Ah ha ha ha ha, stinky bug, Alice is back!" However, when Chu Xun was almost in despair, a sharp laugh suddenly came into his ear. Then, he saw a flash of blood light suddenly passing by him, and Du Ruier''s claw, which had been stabbed at Chu ten before completely recovered, was cut off by this blood light directly, and the blood splashed! "Ah ha ha ha, stinky bug, how dare you beat Alice? Alice wants to chop you into meat sauce and dip it in bear biscuit!" Use the bloody kitchen knife to cut off the right paw of Durrell, which is not yet fully recovered. After the defense of Da Jiang, the returning Alice also gave a sharp laugh again. Then she kept waving the kitchen knife and chopped on Durrell''s right arm and body again and again. With Alice''s crazy chop, Durrell''s right arm was almost completely destroyed, which could no longer threaten chuxun. "No, no, no!" Finding that his last chance to turn the plate was broken by such a doll, Du rier immediately gave out a crazy roar and struggled with all his strength. However, under Chu''s devouring, shackles and Alice''s crazy attack, his struggles were in vain at last, and with Chu''s constant devouring, his struggles became smaller and smaller, and there was no movement at last. Du Ruier''s powerful separation was finally killed by Chu ten and others! With the complete fall of Durrell, Chu Xun also felt a kind of inexplicable power emerge from his body, and the familiar voice of the system also sounded from his mind again. Chapter 1114 "Congratulations to the host, this part of the devil of pain should be transformed from his descendants. The blood purity is very high, so after swallowing this part, the host will also obtain part of the blood power of the devil of pain." "From now on, the host''s tolerance for pain will be further improved, and pain can bring you more powerful power in a short time. But just like the devil of pain, if the host does not contain its own recovery ability, then as the pain is eliminated, the strength of the host will be restored as it is. " "In addition, the host''s resistance to ice and lightning forces will be improved to some extent. Although it can''t be nearly immune like Durrell, the impact and damage of ice and lightning forces on the host will be greatly reduced in the future." "But the most important thing is that after swallowing the king worm of narodamento and after the separation of Durrell, the host has once again accumulated the blood power to summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng. Of course, if the host accumulates more power, the last one that can summon will be stronger!" Although the sound of the system is still mechanized, it can hear the joy contained in it. After all, after swallowing the part of Du Ruier, Chu Xun and others not only saved themselves from the future troubles and eliminated the enemies, but also gained the powerful blood power of Du Ruier and the Zerg power needed to summon the ten strange insects of Hong Meng. This is a strong card for Chu Xun! However, in the face of systematic congratulations, Chu Xun did not show a little joy. After devouring the power of Du Ruier''s separation, Chu Xun almost had no hesitation, so he directly used the recovered space power and returned to Babel Tower in an instant. In his eyes, nothing is as important as the world''s safety! At the moment, in Babel Tower, the bear child is still lying on the ground quietly, as if sleeping in the past, while angel and other people are surrounded by the bear child with a heavy face, the atmosphere is very depressed. "How is the world? Are you all dead? How can you just leave it on the ground! " Seeing that the bear child was still lying on the ground, while the others had no action, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, as if he realized something. But he absolutely didn''t want to accept the conjecture in his heart, so at this moment, he also became a little crazy and hysterical, even in the face of his favorite angel, he still issued an angry roar. It''s true that anger is the ultimate fear. Chu Xun is now facing a fear that he has never had before, so he has become angry. He didn''t want to lose this guy who was always called his brother, and he was treated as his brother! "Chuxun, calm down!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tian Qiao on one side was silent for a while, and then said, "we don''t care about him, but we have no way at all." At this point, the voice of the meteorite also became a little low, and then continued: "the power of time is one of the most magical and powerful forces in the universe. In the same way, being strong also means danger. In order to help us complete the charging, the universe has burned its own time power. Now it is gradually assimilated by the river of time under the counter attack of time power. In short, he is now between the past, the present and the future. We can see him, but we can''t touch him. " "Impossible, impossible!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun immediately gave out a crazy roar, and then went to pick up the bear child. However, the bear child lies in front of him, but at last, it is like a mirage. No matter how hard he tries, or even uses the spiritual force and the means of Buddhist inheritance, he can never reach the bear child. "Think about it. Think about it. You are the reincarnation of the inferno. You must know the way to save the world. Tell me, tell me!" When he found that he could not even touch the bear child, Chu Xun immediately became as mad as if he had stuck Tianqiao''s neck directly, held it up firmly in the middle of the sky, and kept roaring. Among all the people, although the bear child is not the one who has known him the longest, he is undoubtedly the one who has the deepest feelings with him. So at the moment, he is about to lose the bear child forever, and he is almost losing his mind. "Chuxun!" "Calm down!" "Don''t do that!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Chu ten day crazy, he stuck Tianqiao''s neck and held it up in the air. Angel and others could not help but change their faces and dissuade them one after another. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." However, at this time, Tianqiao waved to angel and others to signal that he was ok, and then said to chuxun with some breathing difficulties: "now there are only two ways to save the world. The first is to find a strong man who is proficient in the law of time before the world is assimilated by the river of time, and use the means of time tracing to save him from the river of time. " At this point, Tianqiao said with a little silence, "the second way is to use a stronger force than time to directly break the river of time and bring him out of it." "But there are few masters of the law of time, and it is almost impossible to find one in a short time and bring it here to save people." "As for the second method, it is even more difficult. After all, in my memory, even Diablo was unable to save people in the river of time at his peak. It''s not because of his lack of cultivation, but because of the laws of thunder and ice that he controls. Compared with that time, they are too different. If he rushes into the river of time, he may be swallowed by the river of time at any time, and everything will be beaten back to its original shape, or he may directly cross the state when he fell and fall into the river of time. " After saying the only two methods, Tianqiao sighs again and looks a little gloomy. Although bear children sometimes make things that make people laugh and cry, his frank and optimistic personality can easily win others'' favor. It''s like Tianqiao. Although he and Heimo are in the same boat, the bear child is the best one. So it''s very sad for him to see the bear child fall into such a situation for them. And even the sky meteor is so, let alone others, especially angel and others, their eyes are even red. "Higher than the power of time?" However, just when everyone thought that the bear child could not escape the fate of being assimilated by the river of time, and was very sad, Chu Xun seemed to suddenly think of something. His spirit was refreshed, and then he shouted in his heart, "system, can you think of a way for me to take the world to the God of fate, Morris?" As far as he knows, those who can transcend the power of time at a higher level are only afraid of the more mysterious and powerful force of fate. So the only way he can think of now is to take the bear child to the mysterious curse store and let Moros help him. "The system can use the power of dream come true to bring him and the host you into the mysterious curse store, but it will also consume a lot of dream come true power of the system." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately replied: "the system has just completed the upgrade, and the accumulated power is not much. If it is forced to do so, it will probably overdraw the system''s dream realization power, which will also lead to a series of negative effects." "If you can, do it. Anyway, I must save the world!" Chu Xun didn''t even listen to the system and made a decision. The bear child is his life and death comrade in arms, and also his brother, so he will save the bear child in any case. "As you wish, host!" Feel the determination of Chu ten days heart, the system is no longer nonsense, but act immediately. Buzz! Then, in a strong energy buzz, there were all kinds of colors, and the brilliant light suddenly came out of Chu ten''s body, and then covered him and the bear child''s body. And with the colorful brilliance, the figures of Chu ten and Xiong Xiao''er disappeared in front of the public in such a moment. Chapter 1115 Under the colorful streamer, Chu Xun felt only a familiar sense of turning around in a moment, and his consciousness also appeared a moment of blur as usual. When the vertigo disappeared, the picture before him was totally different. The old but clean shop, as well as the familiar blood color "Curse" on the shop sign, told Chu that he had come to the mysterious curse shop again. Buzz! At this time, a more brilliant five-color brilliance suddenly erupted from his side, and in that brilliance, the figure of the bear child also gradually took shape. As before, the bear child is still in a state of emptiness and irresolution. And the strange thing is that as the five colors around the bear''s children gradually disappeared, a bright white light broke out from the bear''s body in a series of violent energy buzz, and went towards the surrounding. With the bright white light, Chu Xun''s space seemed to be bombarded by some terrible force, and began to be violently turbulent. Hum! However, as the whole space began to shake and the ground began to shake, the blood color "Curse" on the sign of the mysterious curse shop suddenly became bright, and a brilliant golden glow was surging out towards the bear child. This kind of golden brilliance is obviously more powerful than the bright white light emitted from the bear child. Only under its cover, the white light from the bear child was suppressed rapidly. At the same time, the body shape of the bear child gradually changed from virtual to real, and finally recovered to the previous appearance. However, although the bear child has returned to its original appearance, it is still in a coma at the moment, lying on the ground motionless and unresponsive. And if you look carefully, we can see that there are still wisps of weird white light around the bear child''s body, but the white light is suppressed by the golden light and cannot overflow. "Time backfires? This guy''s in a bit of a mess... " While Chu Xun was paying all his attention to the bear child, a familiar voice suddenly rang from his side. Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Xun was shocked, then turned to look around. Only saw that cursed shopkeeper, that is, the God of fate, Morris did not know when he appeared, but also looked at the unknown bear child lying on the ground, and slightly frowned, as if thinking about something. "Moros, please, help me save him. Now you are the only one who can save him!" The bear child is very important to Chu ten, so at this moment Chu ten does not care about any face and reserve at all, and directly pleads with molos, "he is backfired by the power of time, and now he can only be saved by the power of your destiny." "Sorry, I can''t help him." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Morris was silent for a while, then sighed and said: "I am sealed by the three goddesses of fate, and I can only use a few forces. In addition, I have spent a lot of forces to help you gather the crystal of fate, so with my current strength, I can''t save him from the long river of time." "What, you can''t save the world?" Hearing Morris''s words, Chu Xun, like being struck by lightning, shuddered all over and turned pale. Now even molos can''t save the bear child. Does he really want to watch the bear child die? "Don''t worry. Although I can''t save him, it doesn''t mean he won''t be saved." However, at a time when chuxun was almost desperate and out of his wits, Morris''s next words gave him new hope. The next moment, I saw molos suddenly come to the bear child''s front, then crouch down slightly, close his eyes, mouth seems to be singing something. A few seconds later, Moros finished singing and reopened his eyes. But it''s strange that a thread of golden streamer appears in Moros''s eyes at the moment. These streamers are constantly interwoven in his eyes, and then burst out, covering the bear child. The streamer shrouded the whole ten seconds before it gradually disappeared, and then Morris took a long breath and closed his eyes again without saying a word. Seeing the strange appearance of molos, Chu Xun did not dare to make any movement aside for fear of disturbing molos. In this way, the two men were silent for a whole minute, and Morris opened his eyes again. Then he said weakly, "well, I have done everything I can. Next, whether he can live or not depends on his own!" "What the hell is going on?" Hearing molos'' words, chuxun was full of doubts, and then asked anxiously. "If I''m not wrong, the special fate track I felt from you should belong to him." Looking at Chu Xun''s anxious appearance, Morris showed a tired smile and said: "what you said before is right. If you want to save him from the river of time, you can only rely on the power of fate. But you have overlooked one thing, that is, the power of this destiny does not have to come from me. " After a little pause, Morris continued: "I have passed on the path of destiny to him. If he can control the path of destiny before being absorbed by the river of time, even if it is only a little skin, it will be enough for him to use the power of fate to get out of the river of time. And if he can''t do it, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. " "How could it be possible to control fate in such a short time..." Hearing molos'' words, chuxun not only didn''t feel much joy, but also sank suddenly. The force of fate is almost the most powerful and mysterious force in the universe, even far beyond the force of time. But equally, the difficulty of understanding and controlling the power of destiny is not comparable to the power of time. At the beginning, it took bear children a long time to control the power of time. Now, how can bear children control the power of fate in a short time? "Under normal circumstances, even if he is gifted, it will take a long time to understand the mystery of fate." Looking at Chu Xun''s desperate appearance, Morris shook his head, and then said lightly: "but now his situation is very special, he is now being backfired by the power of time, trapped in the invisible river of time, which is equal to between the past, the present and the future. In this river of time, he can also see the development and results of some things in the world under the passage of time. " At this point, Morris paused a little and then continued: "although I''m not sure how much he can see, even if he only sees a little, it can make him more clearly understand the fate of all things and the connection between cause and effect. In this case, his understanding of fate will be more profound, so that he can understand the mystery of fate more easily! " "Is it? What do you mean, in fact, he has hope to succeed? " At the words of molos, chuxun''s spirit was finally uplifted. If what Morris said is true, the bear children who are deeply involved in the long river of time can see the causal relationship between some people and things by observing the changes of time. In other words, the bear child in the long river of time is in the so-called "God perspective", able to see everything, see everything clearly, and naturally understand many things that he would have been difficult to understand. In this way, there is hope that the bear child can help himself! "I said it all depends on him!" Hearing chuxun''s words, Morris shook his head and said: "for the next time, you can put him here. After all, there is the fate seal of the three goddesses here. With my strength, I should also be able to suppress the counter phagocytosis of the power of time on him to a certain extent, and slow down the phagocytosis of the river of time on him. But there is no guarantee of success. " "Thank you very much. I believe that he will succeed!" Hearing muros'' words, chuxun clenched his fist, then looked at the unconscious bear child and said: "muros, the world will give you. If you don''t thank me, I will find a chance to save you. " Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then in the eye flashed a trace of resolute color, way: "I still have something to do, go first!" Then Chu took a deep breath and left the mysterious cursed shop without hesitation. Until now, he will not help him by staying with the bear child. So instead of wasting time here, it''s better to end the fighting outside as soon as possible, return to the world of shelter and find the strong one who is proficient in the power of time! Even if the hope is dim, he will find it. If he can find the strong man who is proficient in the power of time, even if the bear child can not understand the power of fate in time, he can let the strong man help and save the bear child! "Ha ha, it seems that he is the one I want to wait for!" However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that in the moment after he left, molos suddenly looked at the sleeping bear child and smiled. Then a trace of emotion appeared in his eyes. He said to himself, "fate, dream, and death, the last three lines, are finally to be woven together. I hope this time, we can succeed... " After that, Morris no longer spoke, but sat directly cross knee beside the bear child. He looked at the bear child silently, without saying a word, with a silent face, and did not know what he was thinking. Chapter 1116 Buzz! With a slight energy buzzing, a five color streamer suddenly came out of the Babel Tower. And then, Chu ten''s figure also gradually agglomerated in the five colored streamer, appeared in front of the public. "Chuxun!" "How is the world?" "And the world people?" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten day reappeared, but there was no sign of the bear child around him, all the people on the scene showed their anxious color and asked. "You don''t have to worry, Shiyu is OK for the time being." Looking at the people''s worried look, Chu Xuan shook her head gently, and then said seriously, "let''s talk about other things later. Now the priority is to end the fight and leave this damn place." "OK..." Although the heart is still full of incomprehension, but people also know that this is not a waste of time, so when they heard Chu ten''s words, they nodded their heads and did not ask more. Boom boom! However, as soon as chuxun was ready to support angry people and end the battle as soon as possible, the fierce roar suddenly came from afar. Hearing the loud roar, the faces of Chu ten and others changed at the same time, and then looked toward the place where the loud noise came from. But there, at the moment, there is a strong black and red evil spirit rising from the sky, and it condenses into the image of a black giant wolf, roaring up to the sky. And the source of that strong evil spirit is a door of hell, which is black and red and has opened a crack in the door. At the same time, around the hell gate, anger and others are constantly pouring power into the hell gate, trying to completely close the hell gate. However, due to the blocking of a bloody claw at the crack of the hell gate, the angry people, no matter how hard they tried, could not completely close the gate. At the same time, the evil spirit that gushes out of the hell gate is constantly resisting and consuming their strength, making them more and more laborious and weaker. "Angry they are in trouble!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set, and then he was ready to support the anger. But at the moment, there is a person whose speed is faster than that of him. With a shining white light, Alice''s figure goes through the void at a faster speed than chuten''s, and rushes in the direction of angry people. "So fast!" Seeing Alice''s amazing speed, chuxun''s pupil suddenly slightly shrank, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. He never thought that this doll could burst out faster than him! In addition to all the abilities that this guy had shown before, Chu Xun was also curious about Alice''s origin and real strength for a while. But now is not the time to think about these things, so at the next moment, Chu took a deep breath, and directly sprang up, waving the six wings behind him, and in a burst of thunder and lightning roar, he made rapid progress towards the direction of angry people and the hell gate. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the cold voice of the conversation with anger and others came out again behind the hell gate. "My dear master, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Your present accomplishments will not stop me." "Give up, let me out. I swear in the name of my father, I will continue to be loyal to you. Think about it, if you can get my help, how much benefit you will get! " "But if you continue to be obstinate, don''t blame me for not remembering the friendship between the master and the servant. As long as I leave here, I swear that I will swallow you up, and let your spirits be destroyed, and I will never surpass you! " Although the voice is gloomy and cold, it also contains some charm and threat. It seems that it wants to persuade the angry people to give up resistance, open the door of hell and let him out. "You stupid dog, I won''t let you out!" Hearing what the bleak voice said, he narrowed his eyes slightly, then said coldly, "what''s more, do you think you can really escape the hell gate?" "If you can''t escape, try it!" At the words of anger, the voice from behind the hell gate became colder. At the same time, a loud roar suddenly sounded from the crack of the hell gate, and then I saw that there was a strong black light on the blood claw, and I began to struggle violently. Boom boom! The blood claw obviously contains extremely powerful and terrible power. With the struggle of the blood claw, the whole hell gate began to shake constantly. Even the gate that had been almost completely closed was slowly opened to both sides under the effect of this terrible power. "Damn it!" Seeing that the hell gate was not closed, but gradually opened to both sides, the faces of the angry people suddenly became more ugly. Obviously, as the chilly Master said, just by virtue of the cultivation and strength of the angry people at the moment, I''m afraid that they may not be able to close the door of hell and trap that guy! "Ha ha ha ha, sure enough, you are getting weaker!" "With your strength now, I can''t be trapped. Hahahaha!" At the same time, I found that the hell gate was slowly opening, and the cold voice behind the gate suddenly laughed, obviously relieved. However, before the chilly sound of laughter fell, a higher, sharper, and extremely nervous laughter suddenly came from afar. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, Alice smells the big dog!" "Dog, dog, Alice''s favorite dog, come out quickly. Are you going to play hide and seek with Alice?" "Ah ha ha ha ha, big dog, you are so funny!" ¡­¡­ So crazy and sharp laughter, naturally only Alice can give out. At this moment, with the sharp laughter, Alice''s figure also appeared in the vision of angry people, and rushed to angry people and the half open and half closed hell door with a very fast speed. "Lying trough, you actually let out this madman and let him move freely!" "You''re cruel. I can''t afford to hide if I can''t afford it!" However, it''s amazing that before that, I had a lot of laughs, as if I wanted to kill the angry people completely. At the moment, after hearing Alice''s sharp laughter, I heard a sound of panic. Then, he saw the blood claw stuck in the crack of the door suddenly retracted, directly retracted into the world behind the hell door. At the same time, a strong black and red radiance also suddenly burst open in the half open and half closed hell gate, making a loud bang. But under the explosion of the black and red energy, the hell gate, which was half opened and half opened, seemed to be driven by some powerful force, so it shrank suddenly and finally closed. This angry and other people worked hard for a long time, but the door of hell could not be closed. It was just because of Alice''s arrival that it closed automatically! Or rather, it should be closed by some powerful creature behind the gate! "Dog, ah ah ah ah, Alice''s big dog is gone again!" Seeing the door of hell closed, Alice stopped in front of the door of hell for a moment. Then she seemed very angry, making a lot of noise and shrieking. And in Alice''s angry cry, his hands also kept waving, throwing out one by one teddy bear bombs, blowing everything around in a mess, and even almost affecting the angry people. However, in the face of Alice''s crazy behavior, the angry people did not show their anger, but Qi Qi was also relieved. "Fortunately, the stupid dog was devastated by the little madman. As soon as he heard the little Madman''s voice, he immediately shrank back. He didn''t even dare to spend some time to detect the strength of the little madman. Otherwise, once the stupid dog knows the strength of the little madman, he will change from a stupid dog to a mad dog At the same time, anger shook his head, then moved his eyes to the closed hell gate, narrowed his eyes, and said to himself, "stupid dog, it''s a pity that you missed this opportunity. And next time, I will let you know what is the price of betrayal! " Chapter 1117 "Angry, are you all right?" By the time Chu Xun and others arrived, the hell gate was not only closed, but also gradually turned into a little bit of empty light, and integrated into the angry body. Seeing that the angry people were safe, Chu Xun was relieved at once, but could not help asking. After all, anger and others are dealing with an immortal four winged angel, and they are not separated like Durrell, so he inevitably has some worries. "It''s OK. It was just a little accident, and it has been solved." Seeing Chu Xun come to support, a rare smile appeared on his angry face, and then he asked: "by the way, since you can free up your hand to help, you must have killed that big bug. What''s up, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others immediately became silent. Different from angry people, although they also killed the enemy, they also paid a huge price. Even the bear child''s life and death are still unknown, which can be said to be a tragic victory. "What happened?" Looking at the gloomy expression of Chu ten and others, the angry and others immediately responded. "In order to save us, the universe has burned and overdrawn the power of time. Now, it is backfired by the power of time, trapped in the long river of time, and may be assimilated by the long river of time at any time, and then disappear in the universe forever." Chu Xun and angry people are also comrades in arms, so he didn''t hide anything and told angry people the story of the matter directly. "By the power of time, time is long?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the look of the angry people suddenly became ugly. They know, of course, what it means to be backfired by the power of time and to be trapped in the long river of time. "Now there are only two ways to save him. The first is to find a strong man who is proficient in the law of time, and the second is to find a strong man at the level of master of the world to save him." After pondering for a while, he said angrily, "but it''s not easy. After all, there are few strong people who are proficient in the law of time, and the strength of the strong people is strong enough to save him from the long river of time, which is even more difficult to find." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "as for the strong at the master level, the whole demon world is now estimated to be no more than five, and there is no one in the burning purgatory. Even the four monsters are still one step away from the master. " "But don''t worry. After you leave here, we will help you to find a strong man who is proficient in time power to save Huang Shiyu." Looking at the more and more gloomy expression of Chu Xun and others, he took a deep breath of anger, and then continued: "although few people are proficient in time power, they are extremely powerful, so as long as there is such a person in the shelter world, then his fame will not be small, and we can find him more easily." When talking to Chu ten, there was a flicker of hesitation in his angry eyes, as if he was thinking about whether to say anything more, but at last he bit his teeth and chose not to say more. "Thank you very much!" Instead of noticing the hesitation in her angry eyes, Chu took a deep breath and said, "the most important thing now is to find a way to leave here and find someone who can save the world, so let''s move as soon as possible." "Yes!" Hearing chuxun''s words, he nodded angrily and said, "when we came, those people of the helladim magic council told us that as long as we killed Durrell and activated another transmission array of the underground system in the way they said, we could open the transmission array and leave here." "In that case, let''s go!" Chu had wanted to leave for a long time, so when he heard the angry words, he could not wait to nod his head. "Come with me, I remember my place!" Anger didn''t want to waste time here, so at the next moment, he took the lead with all the seven sins and drove them to the transmission array that could take them out of the underground space. And Chu ten and others also cleaned up the battlefield, and then left behind in anger. "Angry, why don''t you tell them that we have a way to help Huang Shiyu?" When anger and others rush to the designated transmission array with Chu Xun and others, the desire suddenly flies to the angry side, and then the lips don''t move, and directly put their spiritual power in the direction of anger. "I know. You want to say that we can find a way to contact Satan and let him help others, right?" When hearing the news from desire using spiritual connection, the angry look remained unchanged, but he said lightly in his heart: "yes, if you contact Satan, it is indeed possible. But the problem is that none of us is sure that Satan is still with us. If he is malicious to us, then now we contact him is totally self seeking. " "Satan is our brother, how could he betray us!" After hearing the angry words, the desire silenced for a while, and then gave a response. "You hesitated for a moment to say that, which means you have doubts about him, don''t you?" Anger felt the hesitation in his desire, so he replied quietly: "Satan was too conservative and timid in the last war, which was totally different from his previous style of action. So we can''t trust him easily now, let alone contact him easily. " At this point, the angry silence, and then continue to give a response: "what''s more, even if we find Satan, and Satan has not betrayed us. But don''t forget that this is at the bottom of burning purgatory. As Satan now, even entering burning purgatory will encounter great resistance and trouble, not to mention breaking into the world of sanctuary! " Now it''s different from the situation on earth. At that time, they wanted to contact Satan because they had no choice. Even if Satan had betrayed them, they would rather die in Satan''s hand than in muqadio''s. But now the situation is totally different. In this case, they have no need or possibility to risk all people''s lives for a vague hope. Otherwise, it is not so-called righteousness, but stupidity! The desire was obviously convinced by the anger, so she didn''t say anything next, but quietly drove along with the anger towards the direction of the transmission array. ¡­¡­ Just as the underground world of rugoin was overturned by the battle between the immortal strong, the vast majority of the powerful people of the helladim magic Council gathered near the transmission array and were on guard. There are 42 teleportation arrays in the whole underground world of lugaoyin, and these teleportation arrays are almost blocked. Only one of the most remote teleportation arrays can operate, and the exit of that teleportation array is here. So as long as they keep this transmission array, even if all the people in the underground system are killed by Durrell, Durrell has only one way out. Once Durrell appears, they will not hesitate to launch a fire attack and destroy it completely with the momentum of thunder. Hum! While the powerful members of the helladim magic Council were on guard, a soft energy light suddenly flashed from the transmission array, and along with the soft blue light, there were more than a dozen vague figures. "Watch out!" "Defense!" "Open the border and array!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the reaction of the teleportation array and the presence of human figures, those of the helladim Council of magic took action. All of a sudden, the whole transmission array and the figure in the transmission array were sealed by layers of boundaries and arrays, as if they were in a prison, unable to escape. At the same time, there are a large number of strong people gathering their own strength, aiming at the dozens of figures in the border and seal. Obviously, once there is any change, they will not hesitate to go all out to kill those figures in the border! Chapter 1118 "Don''t be nervous, I''m Tianqiao. The body of Drury, the devil of pain, has been eliminated by Lord feders. The crisis has been relieved!" And just when all the powerful people in the Horadrim magic Council were on guard and ready to start at any time, the figures who were blocked by the border and the array gradually became clear. At the same time, a person standing in the front of the crowd took a deep breath and drank a lot at the powerful people in the Horadrim magic Council. "Tianqiao? Are you still alive? " "Did Durrell really get killed by fides? What about fides? " "Oh, it''s done!" ¡­¡­ Tianqiao is also a little famous in the helladim magic Council, so he was recognized soon. At the same time, when hearing the words of Tianqiao, the performances of all the members of the magic Council of hradim are also different. Some people are relieved, some are surprised, but more are still skeptical. After all, after a war, feders didn''t come back, but Tianqiao and others almost returned to the surface intact, which is too unbelievable. The so-called fight between gods and mortals, no matter Durrell or fides, is not a kind-hearted person, so in their fight, Tianqiao and others who have not reached the immortal state of cultivation are either regarded as cannon fodder by FEDES or as food by Durrell. It''s impossible for them to retreat completely! "Come, carry out divine detection and spiritual identification. I want to make sure what they say is true!" Because of this, after hearing the explanation of Tianqiao, the magic Council of hradim did not immediately release the ban, but was still on alert. At the same time, eurienne, the speaker of the magic Council of the Horadrim, narrowed his eyes slightly and then gave a cold drink to the people around him. "Yes!" After hearing urient''s words, several members of the Horadrim magic Council immediately left the team, and then conducted various spiritual and divine identification on chuxun and fury, to determine whether they were controlled by the spirit powers or possessed by evil demons. However, it is a little relieved that after a series of tests of firm means from various civilizations, the innocence of Chu ten and others has finally been witnessed. After all, it is impossible for Bellier, who is the best at illusions and demagogues, to hide so many identification spells. "Open the seal and let them out!" After confirming that there was no problem with chuxun and others, uriente pondered for a while, and then issued an order. With the order of eurienne, the layers of barriers and seals that enveloped chuxun and others finally disappeared. However, the separation of the border does not mean that chuxun and others have regained their freedom. Just at the moment when the border and seal were removed, eurienne appeared directly in front of chuxun and others like a blink. Then he looked at chuxun and others gravely and coldly, and asked one by one: "tell me how durier died, and where is FEDES " "Durrell was killed by Lord feders, but in order to kill Durrell, Lord feders also paid his own life." Hearing urient''s words, Tianqiao said after a slight silence. "Oh, then why did Durrell and fides die and you live?" Hearing the words of Tianqiao, uriente''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then asked lightly, "is it possible that FEDES will die with that big bug in order to protect you?" This question raised by eurienne is not only the doubts in his heart, but also the doubts in the hearts of all the people present. They don''t think that the hypocritical Birdman will sacrifice himself for these strangers and die with Darrell. "We survived because we were strong enough!" This time, without Tianqiao''s reply, Chu Xun on the other side took a deep breath, took a step forward, and said in a deep voice, "with our strength, even if we can''t compete with the immortal strong, we can protect ourselves in the aftereffect of the battle between the two immortal strong!" "Joke!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a senior member of the Horadrim magic Council burst into a smile: "the difference between the immortal strong and the ordinary God level is just a big difference. Compared with Durrell and FEDES, you are just like a weak ant. What''s your self-protection? Hum, do you think someone will believe you? " After a little pause, the senior executive continued, "now that Darrell is missing, Federer is probably dead. What''s more, none of Federer''s men are back alive. So nobody knows what happened in the underground world before, and no one can prove it for you. " "You said you were lucky enough to escape. Who can prove that? I also said that you collaborated with Darrell and killed fides. After all, you guys are new here, and these things happen in the first place. It''s really suspicious! " The high-level speaker seems to be very hostile to Chu ten and others, so not only his tone is very strong, but also his eyes towards Chu ten and others are full of murderous opportunities. He even walked towards Chu ten and others while talking, as if he wished to kill them. "This man''s name is odul. It is said that one of the three God level sand thieves who followed us and then were killed by those sand worms is his descendant!" Hearing that high-level words, Tianqiao clenched his fist slightly, and then said to Chu ten and others: "it seems that he wants to take this opportunity to kill us!" "Ants?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, he suddenly laughed at the anger on one side, and then his eyes congealed and he shouted: "have you ever seen such a strong ant?" With the angry voice falling, his figure instantly turned into a black streamer, appeared directly in front of the red haired senior, and then smashed it at the red haired senior. "So fast?!" Seeing the anger suddenly appeared in front of him, and even dared to attack actively, the red haired senior officer''s face slightly changed, obviously did not expect that the speed of anger would be so fast. "Look for death, I will let your spirits die!" However, he is also an immortal strong man, and his response is extremely quick. So at the next moment, the red haired senior officer''s eyes were fixed, he shouted loudly, and a blazing flame was stirred from his body, which was condensed into a fire dragon, and he opened his mouth, and directly swallowed up the anger. "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!" However, just when the fire dragon came, the figure of overeating suddenly appeared in front of the angry, and then the figure suddenly rose, turned into a large mass of flesh and blood, and directly swallowed the fire dragon. However, at the same time, gluttony was also blown out by the terrible power contained in the fire dragon. At the same time, a blazing fire appeared on the flesh and blood, and even quickly became scorched. The attack of the immortal is not so easy to bear! But just because of the gluttony, the anger finally rushed to the front of the red haired high-level at the moment, and then hit the guy in the face with his right fist. Bang! All of a sudden, accompanied by a dull crash, the red haired high-level with immortal state strength was hit by anger, and even the whole face was slightly sunken. But the anger obviously didn''t want to make a big deal, so after a blow to the man, he immediately stopped and didn''t pursue him. At the same time, the huge figure of a Tauren also appeared in the angry side. Although it did not continue to attack, the terrible smell that emanated also shocked many people. Until now, the high-level members of the helladim magic Council finally understood what chuxun meant by "strong enough". Indeed, with the strength that these men have just shown, even if they can''t defeat Durrell and fides, they can survive the aftereffects of their fight. What''s more, there are only three hands-on people at the moment, who don''t know, and whether those who don''t have the same power! If so, these people would be terrible! Chapter 1119 "You bastard!" In front of the public, by a guy who didn''t even reach immortality, such an unprecedented humiliation almost made the red haired senior completely crazy. So the next moment, with his crazy roar, a blazing flame suddenly surged out of him, making the temperature of the whole space start to rise sharply. "Stop it, o''dour!" But just as the redhead was about to start, eurienne''s cold voice suddenly came into his ear. At eurienne''s cold voice, the red haired high-rise, known as o''dour, shuddered suddenly, and the flame shrank a little. But he was still a little unconvinced, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "chancellor, he humiliated me so much, I must kill him!" "Oh? Are you sure you want to do this? " At audur''s words, eurienne glanced at him lightly, and then said without expression: "well, since you must kill him, I will not stop you. But it''s a trouble you''ve got yourself into, so no one else in the Council is allowed to interfere. Who will do it? It''s not my rules. " Then urient smiled and said, "well, if you''re going to kill him, do it yourself!" "Here..." At urient''s words, audur choked for a moment, and there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. Although he has broken through the immortal realm, but because he borrowed the external force of a Tiancai and Dibao not long ago, he still has a certain gap in strength compared with other real immortal strong ones. Otherwise, even if he is not good at close combat, he just won''t be bombarded with rage. And judging from the strength just shown by anger and others, if he really wants to fight with these people, even if he can win in the end, he is afraid that it will only be a disastrous win that is not worth the loss. What''s more, because he breaks through the immortal realm with external force, once the foundation is damaged, it will be more difficult to recover than the ordinary immortal strong, and even may be knocked down a realm. In that way, the original popularity is not good, and he who offends many people is afraid that he will be doomed. Thinking of this, o''dour finally gritted his teeth and swallowed the anger, then said in a deep voice, "well, even if you give the speaker a face, I won''t have the same understanding with these descendants!" "Hiss!" At audall''s words, there was a flash of sarcasm on the faces of several other immortal powerful people in the parliament, and there was a flash of sarcasm. But audur''s face is indeed thick. Even in the face of such ridicule, he still resisted the resentment in his heart. However, his fists are getting tighter and tighter, which is obviously not good. "Hoo..." Seeing that eurienne actually spoke for himself and others, and odul finally chose to give way, the anger and other people were relieved at the same time. Especially the anger, at that moment, his heart which had been hanging was finally relaxed. The reason why he chose to do it to odul was not an impulse, but a deliberate decision. According to some information collected from rugoin, urient, the president of the Horadrim magic Council, is a very special person. This man is merciless, ruthless and powerful. He rules the Horadrim magic Council with iron fist. No one dares or disobeys his decision. But at the same time, he is also a person who attaches great importance to and cherishes talents. From some of his past behaviors and styles, his emphasis on those with potential has even reached a very exaggerated level. Because of this, when he found that the red haired senior was determined to find trouble for himself and others, and the guy''s breath seemed to be very unstable, not too strong, he immediately made a decision, and then he cooperated with the rest of the team to teach the red haired senior a lesson without hesitation. In this way, they can prove what they have said before by showing their strength. Secondly, they can show their potential to gain the attention of juliant. After all, for uriente, a group of super geniuses who have not yet broken through immortality and are able to compete with the immortality of the strong are much more important than a waste that can break through using foreign things, right? And it turns out that the angry speculation is right. After seeing the power and potential of angry people, uriente was on their side, as they imagined. "Well, it''s up to you." Seeing audur''s wise choice of forbearance, eurienne smiled a little, and then said to chuxun and others, "I''ve seen your information, you''ve performed very well, and you''ve made a lot of contributions to the parliament, and I believe that with the strength of fides alone, you may not be the opponent of Durrell, so you should have made a lot in the previous battle What''s the power? " Speaking of this, yulinte said again without waiting for chuxun and others to answer: "what I admire most is the people who have the ability and potential. You have proved your ability and made your own efforts, so the Council will not treat you badly. Of course, as for the specific rewards, it''s better to solve the problems here first and then. " "Thank you very much, Chancellor!" Looking at eurienne''s friendly appearance, chuxun and others all felt a little happy. If you can get urient''s attention, it will be very helpful for their next plan. But different from the surprise Chu ten and others, nadur now seems to have eaten a lump of shit, his face becomes extremely ugly, and his eyes to Chu ten and others become extremely gloomy. He knew that this time, he totally offended chuxun and others, so the more attention yuriente paid to chuxun and others, the worse the situation for him. Moreover, these guys are already so powerful before they break through the immortal realm. If they are allowed to break through successfully, their future life will not be easy. It seems that we have to find a way to get rid of these guys so as to avoid future troubles! "Well, let''s get back to business." Yuriente didn''t care about o''dour''s gloomy expression and murderous eyes. After all, although he valued talents, he didn''t overindulge. So even if o''dour would go to chuxun and other people''s troubles later, he would not stop him too much. Of course, he didn''t think that the immortal power of o''dour alone could kill the "genius" that even Durrell couldn''t. So the next moment urient turned the subject and gave a serious order to several people around him: "Augustus, Antares, you two led a team to search the underground system, clean up the battlefield, detect the traces and residual fluctuations of the battle, I want to know whether or not Durrell is really dead. After all, there are many ways for this guy. If he accidentally hoodwinks him to escape, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. " Although he believed the words of Chu ten and others, he still had some concerns, so he finally decided to send someone to investigate in case. Otherwise, if Du Ruier pretends to be dead and escapes, this guy will surely set off a bloody storm in the shelter world, and even cause a riot of demonized creatures in the whole shelter world. In that way, the world situation of the already precarious shelter will certainly become worse, if the situation is dangerous! "Yes, Chancellor!" At eurienne''s words, a beautiful young blonde and a big, or fat, middle-aged man nodded their heads together. Then they took twenty or thirty gods with them, used the transmission array to enter the underground system, and began to search for the battlefield to confirm the news of Durrell''s death. "If the part of Durrell is really eliminated, it will be a great loss for the big bug." Seeing his men enter the underground system and begin to search for the battlefield, eurienne''s mouth also appears a faint smile. The loss of an immortal level of separation is bound to be a huge loss even for Drury, the pain Lord with immortal peak strength. In addition, he took this opportunity to get rid of the four winged Birdman, which greatly suppressed the Guangming school. This is killing two birds with one stone for him. It''s really enjoyable. When he thought of it, eurienne suddenly thought of the three remaining immortal angels, and then his eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm. The three birders were specially sent to guard several important areas of the headquarters, so they are not here now, and they don''t know how they will look after the news of fides'' death. It''s really something to look forward to! However, just at this time, eurienne''s heart suddenly beat violently and felt a little uneasy. This kind of inexplicable uneasiness makes the smile on the corner of yulint''s mouth instantly converge and his eyes become more dignified. For the strong at their level, intuition is often very accurate, so he can almost conclude now that something bad has happened. But what is it? Don''t you think that Darrell''s big bug is still alive? However, before urient could make a judgment and issue a new order, a white holy light suddenly came from the distance at an extremely fast speed. As the holy light approached, a rush of exclamation also came into urient''s ear. "Lord speaker, it''s not good!" "It''s Constantine, the bastard Constantine, who broke into the treasure house of Parliament and stole all the things in the treasure house while Durrell was making trouble!" Chapter 1120 The speed of that golden light is even faster than that of the voice. When the hurried voice came into the audience''s ears, the golden light had turned into a figure and appeared in front of them. To Chu''s surprise, the guy who came suddenly was also a four winged angel. And like most of the angels, this guy''s face is also pretty, but at the moment, there is anger and panic on this guy''s pretty face, which seems a little flustered. But the angel''s panic was normal, because after hearing his words, all the people present, even urient, who was always happy and angry, were shocked, flustered and angry at the moment. You should know that in order to ensure the "fairness" of the Horadrim magic Council, as well as to mobilize the enthusiasm of those adventurers and bounty hunters, the vast majority of treasures in the Horadrim magic Council are placed in the treasure house of the Council and publicly displayed. However, because the treasure house of Parliament is heavily forbidden and protected by the law, and its entrance is even in the speaker''s room of eurienne, and there are countless powerful members of Parliament sitting in the town, there has been no security problem. I just didn''t expect such a big accident this time! "Fiant, tell me what happened!" For this reason, uriente is also showing unprecedented anger at the moment. He appeared in front of the four winged angel almost in a blink, then stretched out his right hand directly, stuck the angel''s neck, and asked coldly and sternly in his eyes, "didn''t I send you three to sit in the Treasury and other areas? Then why can Constantine ransack the treasure house so easily that he didn''t make any movement from the beginning to the end? Are you all blind and dead? " At this point, eurienne''s right hand began to exert force gradually, and a strong black and red light appeared in the palm of his hand, and his voice became colder: "and tell me where Constantine is now!" "Chancellor Please calm down... " Although he has the power of immortality, these four winged angels are not his rivals at all. Under the shackles of eurienne''s right hand and the squeeze of the black and red light, the four winged angels even seemed to suffocate, making a hard gasp, and the voice said hoarsely: "Constantine has been locked in the treasure house by us, please act as soon as possible, and stop him, or if you let him escape, you will want to catch him again, just afraid Just... " "You fool, you didn''t say that before!" When hearing the four winged angel''s words, Urian Teton became more angry. Then, with a sharp wave of his right hand, he directly hit the angel on the ground and said in a deep voice, "abbaston, you take your group to stay, watch the exit carefully, and others follow me!" At this point, eurienne''s eyes also flashed a cold killing opportunity: "since that bastard seeks death by himself, I will complete him!" With that, eurienne stopped talking nonsense. With a slight stroke of his right hand, he directly broke the void, formed a space channel, and then walked out of the space channel. At the same time, almost half of the powerful members of parliament also set out at the same time, closely following urient''s back, and stepped into the space passage. With the departure of eurienne and others, the space became a lot more open. "How can this Constantine cause trouble..." Seeing eurienne with a group of strong people breaking through the space and leaving here quickly, the faces of chuxun and others also appeared surprised and unbelievable. It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of person would be so bold and make such a big trouble. Moreover, judging from the attention attitude of eurienne and others, I''m afraid that this guy''s strength is too strong to imagine ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and others were shocked by Constantine''s "great achievements", eurienne and others also reached his speaker''s room directly through the space channel. Then, eurienne opened the door of the speaker''s room without hesitation and led the people into the speaker''s room. Buzz! At this moment, as soon as eurienne and others enter the speaker''s room, they can clearly see a light blue space transmission door suspended in the center of the speaker''s room. Just different from the general portal, the portal is now being twisted and shackled by a golden energy light from all over the room. At the same time, on both sides of the portal, there are two four winged angels pouring the golden light into the portal, turning into layers of seals, further imprisoning the portal. "Lord speaker, you are here at last!" Seeing the appearance of eurienne and others, the two angels who are constantly pouring in power and solidifying the seal of the transmission array suddenly show a surprise color. At the same time, one of the angels can''t help but say eagerly: "hurry up, that bastard is trapped in the treasure house by us, and he can''t escape now. Catch him and kill him!" "None of you seem to be hurt?" However, looking at the surprise appearance of the two angels, eurienne''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then he took a deep breath and said one by one: "excuse me, can you tell me why you, who are responsible for guarding the treasure house, are not hurt, but Constantine broke into the treasure house!" "Don''t tell me, that''s how you watched him go in!" "Or do you want to use the treasure to trap Constantine and then use my strength against him? In your eyes, am I so stupid and so easy to use? " The more he spoke, the colder his eyes became, and there was even an indescribable and terrible murderous air in him. Under the cover of the murderous spirit, not to mention the three angels, even the other people behind Julian felt as if they had been poured with a basin of ice water head-on, eroded by an inexplicable cold from inside to outside. This time uriente was really angry. As a speaker who used to rule parliament by iron means, what he could not tolerate most was not his incompetence, but his evil intentions. At the moment, the three angels made it clear that they wanted to use him to deal with Constantine, and they were willing to let Constantine break into the treasure house of the parliament, so that the treasures of the whole Parliament would be greatly threatened. He can''t stand this kind of behavior! "No, no, your honor, listen to me!" The four winged angel fayeant, who was in charge of asking for help at first, shivered and then explained in a flurried way. Poop! Laugh! Laugh! However, before he had finished speaking, urient''s right hand flashed at him. Later, it was hard to see three naked eyes, and the blood like "light" shot out of eurienne''s hands, and crossed the three angels'' bodies at an extremely fast speed. And with the shining of these three "blood threads", one of the angel wings behind the three angels was cut down directly. And the strange thing is that their wings, which were cut off, burned up before they fell to the ground, and then turned into ashes in the burning black and red flames and dissipated. Poof poof! Angel wings are one of the most important organs of angels, so at the moment, those three angels were beheaded by eurienne, and all of them suddenly showed a very painful look, and even could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, all the other senior members of the Parliament were silent. They knew that their speaker was really angry this time! "No matter what the reason is, you let Constantine into the Treasury is dereliction of duty, and dereliction of duty will be punished." After discarding one of the wings of the three angels, uriente''s anger seemed to get some vent. Then he took back his right hand, looked at the three angels coldly, and asked, "I ask you, are you convinced of my punishment just now?" "Take it, we take it!" Looking at urient''s icy eyes, the three angels gave a shiver and nodded their heads in pain and humiliation. Although it is a great humiliation and damage for them to be beheaded, even their strength will decline to a certain extent. But they were more aware that if they dared to disagree, uriente would not hesitate to clean them up. After all, there are not a few strong people who have been eradicated and cleaned up for disobeying and questioning yuriente since he dominated the magic Council of hradim! "Well, since you have accepted the punishment and are convinced, then tell me honestly what is going on!" Seeing the frightened look of the three angels, eurienne nodded softly and asked in a cold voice. He is not going to kill all these angels. After all, there are many naifeitian who believe in these angels in the helladim magic Council. If they do, it is likely to cause internal turmoil in the Council, so it is only a small punishment and a big admonition. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. You should know that although there are many precious treasures in the treasure house of this Council, these treasures are only precious. They are not enough to let Constantine, who has been in the world for countless years, and who claims to have many treasures, break into the treasure house at the risk of being trapped by the treasure house. After all, if Constantine is trapped by the treasure house, then the powerful members of Parliament will completely surround him, and even a strong man at the level of leader will not be able to escape? So, what is Constantine going to enter this treasure house for? Is there any value in this treasure house that they have neglected? Or is Constantine entering this treasure house not for the treasures in the treasure house at all, but for other purposes? Chapter 1121 "This is how it happened..." Although he was cut off by eurienne, the three four winged angels did not dare to show any dissatisfaction and indignation at all. Instead, they spoke out the story with a trembling voice. To eurienne''s surprise, these three four winged angels did not actually deceive him or even exploit him. They had been guarding the speaker''s room and some important areas nearby according to urient''s order. However, just as the battle in the underground world was in full swing and a series of high-level members of Parliament such as urient focused all their attention on the underground war, a unexpected person suddenly appeared in front of them. That''s right. This man is Constantine they''ve been trying to catch! Seeing Constantine dare to appear in front of them, these three four winged angels immediately seemed to see the red cloth bull, almost without hesitation launched an attack on Constantine. After all, whether it''s to recapture Gabriel''s heart or to ensure the safety of Parliament''s treasure house, they can''t ignore Constantine. And then to their relief, konstan seems to be not as powerful as they think. Although this guy blocked the space near the speaker''s room and cut off the contact with the outside world, his own combat power is just the strength of the immortal realm. So under one enemy and three enemies, this guy is not their opponent at all They soon ran away. It was not easy to find Constantine, and found that this guy was not as powerful and terrible as they thought, so how could these three angels make Constantine retreat easily? So in the face of Constantine''s retreat, these three angels are also chasing after each other, trying to kill this guy and recapture Gabriel''s angel heart. After a series of battles and pursuit, the three angels finally drove Constantine to the brink of extinction, and then they started to blow Constantine to pieces at the same time. But it was only when Constantine was blown to pieces by them that they finally found out that they could not kill Constantine at all, but fell into Constantine''s trap. Only with the "Constantine" being blown to pieces by them, a door surrounded by energy brilliance and tightly closed appeared in front of them. At the same time, their powerful force, after crashing Constantine, could not avoid hitting the door! And this gate is the door of the speaker''s room, which is covered and reinforced by layers of prohibitions! The power of the three immortal angels'' all-out strike touched the prohibition between the speaker''s chambers in an instant. Then the prohibition also struck back, and Qi Qi came to their shackles. The power of this prohibition is very powerful, which almost instantly trapped them in the same place and made them hard to escape. Constantine took the opportunity of their entanglement with this prohibition to directly break the prohibition weakened by the attack of the three angels and broke into the speaker''s room. But when these three angels got out of the forbidden system, Constantine had already broken the forbidden system of the treasure house and entered the treasure house. However, the three angels could only immediately close the treasure house and block it. Then they sent nefariant to inform eurienne of the matter and ask for his help. So, there are those things that happened later. "It seems that Constantine is as difficult as the rumor!" After listening to the words of the three angels, uriente narrowed his eyes slightly, then moved his eyes to the sealed treasure door, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. At first, he thought that these three angels had deliberately tricked Constantine into the treasure house, but he didn''t expect that Constantine had broken into it with his own ability and cunning. Obviously, the strength and cunning of this human being must not be underestimated! Thinking of this, uriente took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "listen, from now on, block the whole speaker''s room, and never let that guy escape. And I''ll go in and find that guy myself. Hum, I''d like to see what kind of ability that guy has. Dare to come to our helladim magic Council and behave recklessly! " "Yes!" On hearing yulint''s words, the high-level members of the house of Representatives all cheered loudly. Then they all used their own strength to further strengthen and block the entire speaker''s room. Under the shackles of a large number of powerful powers, such as the power of the kingdom of God and the power of prohibition, the speaker''s room has gradually been completely closed and become indestructible. "Constantine? Oh, here I am! " Seeing that the speaker''s room has been jointly sealed by all the people, even if you can''t easily break out, Julian Teton nodded his head with satisfaction, then walked slowly to the treasure house transmission door which was blocked by many seals and powerful forces, and pressed his hands on the energy transmission door. Hum! In an instant, a strong black and red light suddenly surged out of eurienne''s hands and fell into the portal. All of a sudden, under the sweeping of the black and red light, the layers of prohibitions on the transmission door and the remaining power of the two angels began to melt away quickly, and eurienne also turned into a black and red light and disappeared in the transmission array. "Huh?!" However, as soon as urient entered the Treasury, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes became extremely fierce and cold. Because he found that almost everything in the treasure house had been swept away at the moment. In the middle of the empty treasure house, a middle-aged man with long blond hair, but some slovenness and decadence, was sitting on a red wooden bench, with his legs cocked and smoking, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time. "Constantine!" Seeing this loose and down looking blonde, eurienne slowly clenched his fist, and a strong black and red breath filled his body. He said coldly, "look, you seem to be waiting for me?!" Eurienne is confident but never arrogant. He knows that since Constantine has been able to roam the world for many years, even those six winged birds in heaven can''t help him, this guy must have its difficulties and horrors. So in the face of such a guy, any carelessness or contempt is irresponsible for his own life. "Aha, you''re here at last, man!" Different from uriente''s dignified appearance, Constantine now appeared to be familiar with him and greeted him warmly. "If I''m not mistaken, it''s you who brought Durrell here separately?" For Constantine''s enthusiasm, urient remained indifferent. He stared at Constantine coldly, and his breath became more and more strong: "first, bring Durrell''s separate body here, then inform us of the news, let''s go to Durrell, and finally take the opportunity to sneak into the treasure house..." At this point, uriente paused a little, and then said in a more serious and dignified voice, "tell me, Constantine, what do you want to do!" He can''t believe Constantine spent so much energy just for a treasure house of Parliament. There must be other reasons for this guy to do so! "What do I want to do?" The smile on Constantine''s face suddenly grew stronger when he heard urient''s words. At the same time, there was a hint of deceit in his eyes. Later, he lit a cigarette again, took a deep breath, threw out a cigarette ring, and said, "if I say, I''m here to do business with you, do you believe it or not?" "Business?" Looking at Constantine''s sly smile, eurienne suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if he was calculating something. But after a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t know what business I have with you!" "One is enough to subvert the burning hell, to destroy the four great demons and the three great demons and spirits, and never surpass life, so that you can become the real master of the burning hell and get the real free business." Hearing urient''s words, Constantine stretched out a long stretch, then stood up from the wooden bench, looked at urient, smiled and said, "how about this business? I think you will be interested in it?" Chapter 1122 "Should the speaker be ok?" "Of course, it''s just an immortal strong man. With the strength of the speaker, it''s not easy to catch him?" "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that Constantine stole the heart of the six winged Archangel Gabriel and was chased and killed by the whole heaven world, but he still exists alive and kicking at last!" "Well, I think it''s just a lie. If he is so strong, why do he have so many twists and turns to enter the treasure house?" ¡­¡­ Shortly after uriente entered the treasure house, a group of powerful people outside the treasure house began to discuss it quietly while they were on guard. Some of them have never heard of Constantine''s name, but some of them have heard of Constantine''s name for a long time. However, no matter they know Constantine or don''t know Constantine, they don''t think Constantine will be an opponent of ulyant. "What is that guy trying to do?" At the same time, on the other side, the three angels, who have calmed down and recovered some of the injuries, have also gathered and discussed in a deep voice. Like eurienne, they didn''t think Constantine had done so much just to make a treasure house. Boom! However, without waiting for these people to discuss a result, the transmission door in the center of the speaker''s room suddenly glowed. And then, the portal exploded in the bright light, creating a terrible shock wave that even the immortal might not be able to withstand, and swept around. Boom boom boom! This energy shock wave is so violent, only to see that next, in that fierce roar, a group of immortal strong people in the room were also bombarded by this shock wave and retreated. At the same time, the prohibitions and seals they arranged were destroyed and dissipated under this terrible energy. "Watch out!" "Defense!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ The sudden and drastic changes made the top members of the parliament a little busy. However, they are all experienced people, so they quickly react, reorganize the front and try to seal the battlefield. "No, that guy''s gone!" However, just then, a familiar and indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the center of the explosion. Later, people only saw that in the brilliant energy, the figure of eurienne gradually emerged. At the moment, uriente seems to have experienced a battle, with some traces of the battle, but no injuries. It was just that his expression was particularly bleak, and there was a blazing murder in his eyes. "Gone?" Hearing urient''s words, everyone was stunned, and then their faces became extremely ugly. It never occurred to them that eurienne himself, together with so many of their strong men, still failed to catch Constantine and let him escape. "This guy''s fighting ability is average, but he''s really good at escaping. But it doesn''t matter. He has been injured by me. His strength has been greatly reduced. It''s not a worry in a short time. " Uriente took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "but since he dares to behave in our Horadrim magic Council, he must pay the price he deserves." At this point, eurienne''s voice became colder and his expression became more angry: "now, send me an order to start searching for Constantine in the whole shelter world. Anyone who can catch Constantine, or bring us information that can catch Constantine, can get my reward!" "Yes!" Hearing uriente''s order full of killing aircraft, others shivered, nodded and said yes, without any doubt. However, these people did not find that, although uriente''s expression was angry at the moment, there was no anger in the deepest part of his eyes, but there was only a kind of inexplicable and powerful brilliance and killing machine. As for whom the killing is for, it''s not necessarily Because the play is just beginning ¡­¡­ At the same time, Constantine made a mess in the speaker''s room and treasure house, and suffered heavy losses. Chu Xun and others also left the Horadrim magic Council for a while, and returned to the temporary residence Tianqiao sought for them. Now their suspicions have been basically cleared, and the rewards of the Horadrim magic Council can only be released after the storm, so they can finally have a good rest for a while. "Pooh!" However, just back to the resting place, Chu Xun''s right arm suddenly cracked a blood mark. Meanwhile, the muscle fibers in the blood mark began to expand and contract strangely, and even some bone spurs could be seen. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change in his right arm, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. He has recovered from the wounds he suffered in the battle. Where did the changes in his arm come from? "Chuxun, are you ok?" At the same time, other people also noticed the bloodstains that appeared on Chu''s hands, and the changes in the bloodstains, which changed color one after another. Is it said that what curse did Durrell put on chuxun before he died? Thinking of this, many people have turned their eyes to Tianqiao, and there are doubts and inquiries in their eyes. Now, the black devil is in a state of serious injury, and has not yet recovered its original form. It was sealed in the Babel Tower by Chu Xun and isolated from the outside world. Therefore, Tianqiao, who inherited Diablo''s memory and inheritance, has become the most familiar one among them with demon prohibition and curse. If this is the curse left by Durrell, then Tianqiao must know! "I didn''t feel the power of the devil from his wound. It''s not a curse, at least not a curse of the devil." However, in the face of these people''s questioning eyes, Tianqiao shook his head and said solemnly. "It looks like some kind of backfire?" At the same time, anger looked at the wound, and then squinted. "Backfire?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. "Yes, the host, it''s backfire, it''s backfire from the ferocious insect." Sure enough, at the next moment, some dignified voice of the system suddenly rings from Chu Xun''s mind: "or rather, it''s the side effect caused by the host''s overdraft dream come true." "Backfire, side effects?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun felt a shock in his heart, and then immediately asked the system, "what''s going on? Tell me clearly!" "The host should have known that the main force that makes up the system is the power of dreams to come true. This power can create everything, change everything, turn everything around, and destroy everything. " The system answers Chu Xun''s questions, so almost at the same time when Chu Xun asks questions, the system also gives a response: "because of this, some forces obtained by the host, such as the previous insect body and the current ferocious insect body, are actually a change under the effect of the power of the system dream to become true." "Before, in order to save people, the host needed to overdraw the power of dream realization, so in the case of necessity, the system can only reverse the power of dream realization and draw this power from the host. Now, due to the lack of the power of the host''s dream to come true, the host''s ferocious insect body has become unstable, and those hidden in the host''s body''s Zerg power has also started to backfire on the host! " "Now, the recophage is just the beginning. If the host doesn''t find a way to break through the immortality as soon as possible, get the power of faith, and then convert the power of faith into the power of dream realization, then the recophage will become more and more serious, and the host will become distorted and crazy like the previous gene chain collapse!" The voice of the system becomes more and more dignified. After Chu ten obtained all the authority, he could not disobey Chu ten''s meaning. So he knew clearly that Chu ten would cause huge trouble and backfire when he threw his dream into reality to save the bear child, but he could only do what Chu ten said. "Damn, it''s not that easy to break through immortality as soon as possible!" Looking at the slight wound spreading on his right arm, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. In order to break through the immortal realm, except the kingdom of God needs to be strengthened to a certain extent, its body and soul, as well as all of them, must be completely integrated, perfect, so as to complete the breakthrough. But the problem is that he is not only not strong enough in the kingdom of God, but also has brought great hidden danger to him. Before solving this hidden danger, I''m afraid that he can''t break through the immortal state at all! Is it possible to say that he will be completely controlled by the power of genes, like he was once demonized, and become a six parent, indiscriminate killing of innocent demons? Think of here, Chu ten''s mood became more dignified. "Hi, is there anyone in this family?" However, just at this time, a little lazy voice suddenly came in from the outside of the house where Chu Xun and others were. And the strange thing is, after hearing this lazy voice, Tianqiao suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "Damn it, I remember this voice, Constantine, right, it''s absolutely him!" For Constantine, who once suffered from three evils, Diablo''s memory is "impressive". So in the moment of hearing the sound, Tianji''s mind involuntarily came up with relevant memories and determined the identity of the voice''s owner. "What? Constantine "How did he come!" "Watch out, watch out!" ¡­¡­ When hearing the scream of Tianqiao, the look of Chu ten and others suddenly changed, and they became very nervous. In any case, they don''t understand why the guy who is trapped in the treasure house of Parliament and becomes a turtle in a jar suddenly appears here! And what is this man here for? Chapter 1123 For Constantine, Chu ten''s attitude is undoubtedly full of vigilance. After all, judging from Constantine''s past behavior style, this guy has absolutely nothing to do with the so-called good people. What''s more, this guy''s strength is extremely strong. It''s said that even the world leaders like Gabriel and Michael have nothing to do with him. So if Constantine is hostile to them, they''re in danger. Think of here, Chu ten and so on dare not make any response on the contrary, but full alert and defense up. In this case, Chu had no time to pay attention to the backfire of the ferocious insect. After all, if they can''t get past the present level, they will fall into Constantine''s hands without waiting for the backfire to break out completely. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, Constantine didn''t directly break into their house. Instead, he was still outside the house. He even knocked on the door and said, "Hey, I know you are inside, and you should know that this door alone can''t stop me. So in order to have a good conversation atmosphere, I personally think it''s better for you to open the door actively, isn''t it? " "Damn it!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank slightly. Although the house that Tianqiao arranged for them also has some defense prohibitions, the prohibitions are more used to warn and guarantee privacy, and even can''t prevent the invasion of an ordinary God level powerful person at all, let alone to block the unpredictable power of the high-level, and master the array prohibitions, and even the underground system prohibitions of lugaoyin can control and transform Constantine Now. "Open the door!" So taking a deep breath, Chu also bit her teeth, and then said to Tianqiao, "look what he wants!" Since Constantine could not be stopped by the force of this prohibition, there was no need to continue. And so far Constantine has not shown any hostility to them, so he also wants to know why Constantine found them. "OK..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand slightly, and directly lifted the ban at the house gate. Then, in a light noise, the door of the house slowly opened. After that gate, a middle-aged man with blonde hair, handsome appearance, but a little slovenly, overall looking decadent and lazy also appeared in their eyes. The blonde man is Constantine, and it''s strange that he''s not as traumatized as yuriente said he was. He can''t even see any signs of injury. "Thank you!" Looking at the alert and dignified expression of Chu ten and others, Constantine smiled a little, then walked into the house and closed the door conveniently. It''s shocking that, as Constantine closed the door, the ban on the door was triggered automatically when Tianqiao didn''t control it. All of a sudden, with a light shining, the whole room, as well as the gate, was covered by a layer of energy restriction. "I''ve lost control of the room!" At the same time, Tianqiao''s face suddenly changed, he said in a deep voice. "Constantine, why on earth are you looking for us?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank, then took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice to Constantine. He can be sure that Constantine wanted to get something from them, so he came to find them. "Don''t be so nervous. I''m looking for you to have a business with you." Looking at Chu Xun''s appearance of alert, Constantine lit a cigarette, then took a sip and said with a smile. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about!" Hearing Constantine''s words, before Chu Xun could respond, Tianqiao had narrowed his eyes and refused Constantine''s proposal in a cold voice. Later, Tianqiao said to chuxun, "chuxun, don''t cooperate with him. As far as I know, nine out of ten people who work with this guy will suffer a lot from him. The three gods of purgatory, the six winged angel Gabriel and the former Drury, are the best proof! " Tianqiao inherited Diablo''s memory, and naturally knew how good Constantine was at pitching people. So at this moment, he would rather take the risk of offending Constantine than cooperate with Constantine. But after all, he was afraid of Constantine''s strength, so he said in a deep voice: "Constantine, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. After all, it''s close to the parliament. Once there''s something wrong and the top of the parliament is attracted, it''s not so easy for you to leave again! " "Yes, Constantine, although you are strong, you may not be able to eat all of us at once. And once you are brought to the top of the Council, I don''t think you are easy to escape, are you?" Chu ten also didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble, so when he heard Tianqiao, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "You want to leave me with that crap? Ha ha, this joke is really funny. " At the words of Chu ten and Tian Qiao, Constantine was not angry. Instead, he burst into a smile and puffed smoke at Chu ten and Tian Qiao. He said with a smile, "and I don''t think that between me and the reincarnation of the purgatory God, they will catch me first." At this point, Constantine''s smile became more intense, and then he stared at Tianqiao and said with a smile, "am I right? The reincarnation of Diablo! " "What?!" The secret that he thought was the most secret was pierced by Constantine''s words, which changed the faces of all the people on the scene. Especially the sky fell, and there was a trace of panic and disbelief on their faces. They had no idea how Constantine knew that! "Isn''t it surprising? To tell you the truth, I know not only that he is the reincarnation of Diablo, but also that one of you is the reincarnation of mephitus, the God of fear. By the way, what about the man? Why didn''t you see it? " Chu ten''s shocked expression seemed to satisfy Constantine, so he smiled even more happily. "How do you know that? And what do you want to do! " Looking at Constantine''s slightly joking smile, Chu Xun clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice. At the moment, they are not only suppressed by each other''s strength, but also known by the other party''s biggest secret. It can be said that they are completely in a passive situation, and can only be at the mercy of Constantine. "What you think is perfect is actually full of flaws. I have to say, you are still too young." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine gently spits out a cigarette ring, and then smiles and says: "as for what I want to do, I have said before, I just want to talk about business with you." Speaking of this, Constantine''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then his smile slightly converged, saying: "I think now we should have a talk!" "Well, you say, what kind of business!" The situation is not up to people, Chu ten can only nod, temporarily agreed to come down. "Don''t worry, this business is good for you and me, and it may be even better for you." Seeing that Chu ten and others are no longer "obstinate", Constantine smiled and said, "first of all, please tell me one thing, is it in your hands that Diablo''s most powerful forbidden weapon, the omnipotent magic cube, was once secretly destroyed?" "You know that?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s expression suddenly became more shocked. After they got the magic cube, they almost never used it. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble, but unexpectedly, this guy even knows this. "It seems that it''s on you. I didn''t expect that the induction of this thing is quite accurate." Seeing the surprised expression of Chu Xun and others, Constantine knew he was right. Later, he turned his right hand and took out a small dark gold metal box which was similar to the Almighty cube, but obviously bigger. At the same time, the runes on the box were not so dense. He said: "it seems that at the beginning, the hearsay [heradim cube] was forged by using a small piece of shard on the Almighty cube, not fabricated randomly." The reason why he broke into the treasure house of Horadrim''s magic Council was that he wanted to find a safe and quiet environment to talk "business" with eurienne, and that he also wanted to find the "Horadrim box". Because it''s said that the [heradim square] was forged by talasha using a little piece of the universal magic cube. It is similar to the universal magic cube, but it has been weakened countless times. The reason Constantine wants to get the "heradim square" is to use the connection between the "heradim square" and the omnipotent cube to find the omnipotent cube. After all, the reincarnations of Diablo and mephitos have been born. In addition, some information leaked from mephitos''s conversation with him before, if he didn''t make a mistake in judgment, the silent Almighty magic cube should have reappeared, and it is likely to be in the two reincarnations. And it turns out that his judgment is basically right. "You came to us for the Almighty cube?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank a little, then took a deep breath and said, "OK, I can give you the magic cube!" Although the Almighty cube is important, the life of his friends is more important in chuxun''s eyes. So if Constantine came to them for the Almighty cube, he would rather give up the Almighty cube than risk the lives of his brothers! "No, no, no, I''ve been saying that I''m here to do business with you, not to steal something from you." However, to chuxun''s surprise, Constantine didn''t seem to have much interest in the magic cube. He shook his head, then smiled and said, "as for the content of this business, I think you will be very interested." "All ears!" Seeing that Constantine didn''t come to rob the Almighty cube, Chu ten and other people were relieved and puzzled even more. Since it''s not for the Almighty cube, why did this guy come here? Chapter 1124 "It''s a simple deal. I''m responsible for helping you completely solve the spirits of Diablo and Mephisto, and you''re responsible for helping me find the world stone." Looking at the confused and curious appearance of Chu ten and others, Constantine took a cigarette, smiled a little, and said, "how about this deal?" "This kind of transaction is also called cost-effective? You''re kidding! " However, hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help sneering: "well, I don''t think I''ll bother you. We have our own solution to the spirit of Mephisto and Diablo." Although Chu Xun also wanted to get the world stone, and then he used the power of the world stone to completely integrate his kingdom of God and the Buddhist kingdom in the future, so that he could make up for the final defects. But Chu Xun also knows better that the stone of the world is related to the safety of the whole world of refuge, which can be said to be the most important thing in the world of refuge. The idea of fighting for this thing is undoubtedly to extract teeth from the mouth of the big tiger, the Horadrim magic Council. Once things are revealed, they will be chased and killed by countless powerful people of the Horadrim magic Council. What''s more, he can''t deal with the spirit of the devil in this area, so why take such a big risk without any reason? "Do you have a solution? Ha ha, is that the way you said it is the Buddha''s Dharma of the bandiaozi, or the inheritance of the witch nationality at the beginning? " However, in the face of Chu Xun''s refusal, Constantine didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile of thoughtfulness and disdain, "you don''t want to think about it. If that method works, how can I know all this?" "How do you know that?!" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun was even more surprised. He couldn''t understand how Constantine knew so many of their secrets! What''s the meaning of those words just said by this guy? Can''t even Buddhism and ancestral witchcraft inheritance really solve the spirit of Mephisto and Diablo? "All I know is what Mephisto told me." Constantine smiled a little and said, "isn''t it surprising? You think you have completely controlled mephitos, but you don''t expect that he has the ability to do so many things behind your back "Ha ha, you don''t know much. To tell you the truth, Diablo and Mephisto were the real masters of this burning hell. They use the universal magic cube, the furnace of purgatory and the stone of the world to integrate numerous aspects, thus forming the burning purgatory of their own world, and by virtue of the burning purgatory, they become the real master of the world "Because of this, their spirits are actually integrated with the stones of the world. As long as the stones of the world are not destroyed, or their marks left in the stones of the world are not removed, their spirits of the gods are immortal. Whether you suppress it with Buddhism or inherit and integrate it with ancestral witches, it''s just a matter of treating the symptoms and not the root cause. Sooner or later, they will bite back their masters and regain control of the body. " At this point, Constantine''s voice became full of demagogues, and then he continued with a smile: "so, if you don''t want to see them being backfired by the gods and the spirits are destroyed, your best choice is to cooperate with me. At that time, with the furnace of purgatory in my hand and the magic cube in your hand, we can wash away the soul brand of the three gods of purgatory and completely destroy them. And we can control the whole world of sanctuary, even the whole burning purgatory in our hands, on this basis, enter the realm of the Lord. " "You want to take away the whole burning hell?!" Chu ten and others never thought that Constantine''s ambition would be so great. So when they heard Constantine, they all looked incredible. "We can consider cooperating with you, but now there are two problems. First, how do we find the stone of the world? " After a while of surprise and contemplation, Chu finally made a decision. But he still had two doubts, so he asked Constantine directly, "second, the stone of the world must be guarded by the powerful of the magic Council of hradim. Maybe it''s the speaker yuriente himself who keeps it. With our strength, how can we take the stone of the world from him?" "Have you forgotten what is the first exchange reward on the demon hunting points exchange table?" In the face of Chu Xun''s question, Constantine seemed to have been prepared for it, so he didn''t answer it immediately, but asked back. "Exchange Award at number one?" Chu ten day tiny one Leng, then immediately through that white gold ring inquired. Like the exchange system of the system, the Horadrim magic Council also has a magic hunt points exchange table. Those demon hunters and adventurers who have completed the task can use the points obtained after completing the task to exchange for corresponding rewards. The more points, the richer the rewards. The points exchange table is in the ring distributed by the magic Council of hradim, so Chu soon found the answer. Highest reward: Breakthrough immortality. Reward note: speaker eurienne will personally help the reward convertor to break through the immortal realm from the divine level. Points needed for exchange: 7.5 million. "And how can Chancellor eurienne help the divine power to break through immortality?" Chu didn''t pay much attention to these points exchange tables before, so now he is also the first time to see the maximum exchange reward, which is full of shock and disbelief. It''s hard to know how hard it is to break through immortality, but according to the content of the exchange point table, it''s unbelievable that eurienne can help people break through immortality. How on earth did he do it? When he thought about it, Chu Xun suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He knew why Constantine suddenly asked this question. If he had guessed correctly, uriente must have used the power of the world''s stone to help the God level strong break through the immortal! "I see. What do you mean is that we can get the hunting points as much as possible, and then use the points to exchange for the chance to break through immortality, so as to find the world stone along this clue?" Chuxun''s reaction was quite fast, so after getting some clues, he quickly made an inference. However, Chu Xun''s face was a little puzzled and asked, "but since you know that the stone of the world is in urient''s hands, why don''t you just try to take it away from him, but you have to let go of such a big circle?" "It seems that you misunderstood me. I never said that the stone of the world was in urient''s hands. At best, he just found the stone of the world and used some of its power." Constantine dropped the end of his cigarette on the ground, lit a cigarette again, took a long breath, and said, "and I''ve dealt with eurienne, but I found that the stone of the world wasn''t on him. So I can be sure that the stone of the world must be in a special place, which only eurienne knows. " "In this case, the only thing we can do is to exchange the chance to break through the immortality, let urient bring you to the world stone, and then use the power of the world stone to break through. And we can also take this opportunity to find a way to completely take away the stone of the world. " At this point, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "you can rest assured that I will be able to contain and deal with the so-called strong people in uriente and the Horadrim magic Council, and you just need to cooperate with me to take the world stone. I can swear in the name of heaven, as long as we win the stone of the world, then I will rule the world of sanctuary together with you, even the whole burning purgatory, and become the new purgatory master! " "Why did you choose us?" Chu did not immediately agree to Constantine''s request, but asked again. "Because of your special identity, it''s impossible to sell me, and you have enough strength, and you are qualified to win enough hunting points to complete the task." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine smiled and said, "of course, what''s more important is that you have the magic cube in your hand. Only by combining the power of the magic cube and the furnace of purgatory, can you refine the world''s stone and take it as your own, so I will find you!" "Well, I promise you the terms!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and made a decision. Constantine was not a good man, as can be seen from the way he used to behave. Now Constantine has informed them of all the plans. If they refuse Constantine, in all likelihood Constantine will kill them and kill them, and seize the magic cube. In this case, Chu had almost no second choice. And the stone of the world is not only very important to Constantine, but also a key thing to make up for the final defect, break through immortality, and eliminate the backfire of ferocious insects. So whether for the present or for the future, he had to agree to Constantine''s request. But fortunately, this guy is willing to sign a heaven vow with them, so there are some guarantees at last. "Congratulations, you made the right choice." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Constantine smiled even more brightly. Then he held out his right hand to Chu ten and said with a smile, "in this case, let''s sign the heaven blood oath. As soon as the heaven blood oath is established, then we can''t repent! " "Well, let''s make an oath!" Looking at Constantine''s strong smile, Chu Xun suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. But at last he took a deep breath, suppressed the uneasiness, and signed a heaven blood oath with Constantine. "Well, the oath has been made, and it''s time for me to leave. After all, I am wanted by those hybrid bastards now. If other people see me with you, I will be in trouble. " After signing the heaven blood oath, Constantine seemed to have finished one thing, a little relieved, and then said with a smile: "the next thing depends on you. When you have enough money Chapter 1125 The exposure of the identity of the black devil and others, the backfire of the ferocious insect body, the hidden danger of the spirit of the devil, the trade of Constantine, and the bear child and the black devil who are in a state of serious injury and don''t know their life and death. For a time, it seems that all the unpleasant things are swarming in, which makes the mood of Chu Xun and others become more dignified and depressed than ever before. However, Chu ten and others are all strong men fighting from the end of the world. They are far superior to ordinary people in terms of pressure resistance and psychological endurance. So although their mood is extremely dignified and depressed, they are not decadent, but quickly calm down and start to think about how to solve these problems. After all, although life is not satisfactory, they still have to live on "Well, let''s discuss what to do next." After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun calmed down his confused mood and said: "now for us, there are two most important things, one is to become stronger, the other is to complete the devil hunting task as much as possible and earn enough points." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "because the stronger we are, the stronger our ability to protect ourselves will be, and the more difficult it will be for Constantine to reach us. As for the hunting integral, it''s the only way for us to find the world stone. Without enough integral, we are afraid that we can''t find the world stone. " "I propose that we leave lugoin and go to a more front-line place!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he thought angrily for a while and said: "although lugaoyin is more secure, neither the difficulty of the task nor the reward of the task can be compared with the front line. If we want to become stronger and get more points, we must go closer to the front line." At this point, after a slight pause in anger, he went on to analyze: "and lugain''s safety is only relative. Don''t forget that since murphytos has a way to pass the news to Constantine, he may not be able to pass it on to others. If the identity of the black devil and the sky meteor is completely exposed, then the first one to deal with us is the one who is afraid of the magic of Horadrim. " "Anger is right. Now lugain is no longer safe for us." When he heard the angry words, Tianqiao nodded his head, and then there was a dignified look in his eyes, saying: "and don''t forget, we offended that guy of odul. Although the guy''s strength is average, he is ruthless and decisive. I think that by the way that guy acts, he will surely find a way to kill us before we become stronger, so as to eliminate future troubles. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao''s eyes also became more fierce: "so I also think that we should leave lugaoyin as soon as possible, and go to the front line for experience." Other people''s opinions are similar to Tianqiao''s and anger''s, so when they hear Tianqiao''s and anger''s words, they also nod their heads and express their approval. "Well, in that case, we''ll leave as soon as we get the Council reward." Seeing that everyone thinks so, Chu Xun has no other opinions. "Why don''t you go now?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling on one side frowned slightly, and asked, "Tianqiao doesn''t mean that odul may be in trouble with us? And with the strength of his immortal strong and the identity of the high-level members of the parliament, if we really want to fight against him, I''m afraid that he will bring a lot of helpers, right? At that time, even with our strength, it will not be good! " "If o''dour is really determined to kill us, do you think we can escape his pursuit if we leave lugain?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten shook her head, then said thoughtfully, "and our identity is already sensitive. If we don''t even leave lugain for the reward of the parliament now, we will go to the front line for fear of attracting many people''s suspicion and attention, which is even worse for us." "Chu Xun is right about this. All the hunters hunt demons and complete their tasks for the reward. If we don''t leave even for the reward, it will definitely appear very abrupt and attract more people''s attention." At the same time, Tianqiao nodded and agreed with chuxun. "Well, then do as Chu said." Hearing Chu ten day and Tianqiao''s words, Yang Ling also nodded, no longer having any objection. "Well, then let''s take a rest and wait for my father-in-law and their return, as well as the news about the parliament." Chu ten day nodded, said: "I still need to see the black devil''s injury, not much." After that, Chu Xun disappeared directly in front of all the people and returned to the Babel Tower of his kingdom of God. In order to hold down Durrell''s separation, the black devil first let mephitus control his body and change it into the devil''s real body. Then the body was almost torn apart by Durrell''s bombardment. It can be said that the soul and the body were severely injured and the situation was terrible. So after dealing with the most important things, Chu Xun immediately came to check the situation of the black devil. "Chuxun, are you back?" "What''s going on out there?" "Are you ok?" ¡­¡­ Because the previous fighting was too fierce, and the crisis has not been resolved, Chu Xun has always placed angel and other people in this Babel Tower, one can protect their safety, the other can let them take care of the black devil and stabilize the black devil''s injury. So at the moment, seeing Chu Xun returning to Babel Tower, angel and others immediately came up and asked nervously and concerned. "Don''t worry, things are basically settled outside." Chu ten day smiled slightly, comforted angel and so on two sentences, then asked to Angel: "by the way, black devil present situation how?" "His condition is very bad. Go and have a look." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel shook her head and said with a heavy expression. "Well, let me see first!" Seeing angel''s heavy appearance, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly, and then went to check the situation of the black devil. However, when Chu Xun saw what the black devil looked like now, his heart suddenly became more dignified. At the moment, the black devil''s injury is still as serious as before. His arms and wings have almost been completely torn and broken. At the same time, there are many ferocious and serious wounds on his body. But the most worrying thing for Chu ten was the more and more thick ice on the black devil. Compared with the past, the ice layer has almost thickened several times, and the cold emission has become more and more powerful. At the same time, the breath of the black devil has become weaker and weaker. Even the spiritual power and soul waves emitted are like candles in the wind, which may disappear at any time. Obviously, this comes from the strong ice power of Durrell, not only freezing the black devil, but also constantly absorbing the power of the black devil''s body to strengthen itself and weaken the black devil. "The ice on his body is very strange, as if it has been integrated with him. My layer tried to dissolve the ice layer with the fire of rosefinch, but at the same time, the breath of the black devil was also weakening rapidly, and even could disappear at any time, so I dare not try again. " Looking at chuxun''s solemn expression, angel bit his red lips and said in a deep voice. "I tried to swallow the ice with the force of cold ice, but it didn''t work. The force in the ice exceeded me so much that I was almost backfired by him." At the same time, the water demon shook his head and said in a deep voice. "It seems that this Druid did his best to kill mephitos completely." At the words of angel and water demon, Chu ten''s heart sank slightly, then he frowned and thought. According to angel, the ice seems to have melted into the black devil. If it is broken by force, it will endanger the black devil''s life. But if it is not forced to break down, with his current ability, there seems to be no other way. "By the way, it''s not just Darrell who is good at ice power!" All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in Chu''s mind, and then his eyes lit up, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone. By the time he reappeared the next moment, there was already another person around him. This man, who inherited Diablo''s inheritance, is also proficient in the power of ice, and has a deep understanding of the power of Durrell! This is the only person Chu ten wants to be able to cure the black devil now! Chapter 1126 "This is the chilling spirit of druril''s immortal faith!" Facts have proved that Chu Xun''s decision is wise. Tianqiao really has a deep understanding of the power of Durrell. He just looks at the black devil, and his face sinks. He says in a voice: "this cold air is based on the power of faith, which is not only very difficult to remove, but also can strengthen himself by constantly devouring the soul, flesh and blood of the black devil and the power of elements , becoming more and more powerful. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then said in a more dignified voice: "in addition, because the cold goes deep into his soul and flesh, if you want to break the ice forcibly, it will only speed up the devouring speed of the cold, and in the current state of the black devil, it will certainly not survive." "Do you have a way to save him?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun frowned slightly and asked. "What we met before was just a part of Durrell''s body, and most of the strength of this part was consumed when fighting with those four winged angels, so the power contained in the soul chilling air is not too strong, I think I should be able to crack it." Tianqiao nodded, then turned to the front and said: "but now there is a problem. Although it was mephitos who controlled the body to fight with Durrell at the beginning, the real owner of the body is the black devil, so the one who is most affected by the chilling spirit is the black devil. If we break the black devil''s seal now, the spirit of mephitos will probably devour him completely, and then fully control his body... " "Well, I''ll see what else the spirit of mephitos can do!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly, then waved his right hand. All of a sudden, with a flash of bright gold light, Tianqiao also found that the picture around him changed again and became an endless grassland. And in the grassland, a magnificent tree is moving against the wind, emitting a little golden light! "Bodhi tree? Is this your refined Buddhist kingdom? " Tianqiao has Diablo''s memory and heritage, so she recognized the origin of the big tree at a glance, and then a trace of surprise appeared on her face. He knew that Chu ten day had practiced Buddhism, but he didn''t expect that Chu ten day even the bodhi tree had agglomerated! You know, the bodhisattva that can condense the bodhi tree is often the "Bodhisattva" that condenses the Buddha country! "No, I''m still a little bit away from condensing Buddhism. As for the bodhi tree, I got it from fate." Looking at Tianqiao''s surprised appearance, chuxun smiled a little, and then flashed a fine light in his eyes, saying: "but even if there is a bodhi tree in the Buddha Kingdom, there should be no problem in suppressing the ghost of nehemisto, so you can do it now." After being passed down by the old monk, Chu Xun''s Buddhist accomplishments have been improved in quality. With the existence of bodhi trees, he is confident that even though the spirit of mephitos is stronger than before, he can completely suppress it. "Good!" Looking at chuxun''s confident appearance, Tianqiao also nodded, then took a deep breath and pressed his hands on the black devil who had been frozen by layers of ice crystals. Hum! Almost at the same time that Tianqiao''s hands were pressed on the ice crystal, a bright blue light came out of him and then covered the ice crystal. Then, in a slight energy buzz, the layers of ice covered by the blue awn began to "dissolve" and finally turned into a little bit of brilliance, blending with the bright blue light. In less than three minutes, the layers of ice covered with black devils were completely dissolved and assimilated by the blue light, and then the blue light, which had become more brilliant, was once again retracted into the body of Tianqiao. The power of soul chilling cold in the ice is obviously a tonic for Tianqiao. With the blue light pouring in, Tianqiao''s face suddenly turned a lot of ruddy, and at the same time, the breath from his body became more intense. However, tianmeteor did not feel a little happy because of the enhancement of his strength at the moment. Instead, he looked at me and shouted in a deep voice: "be careful, he will wake up!" Boom! And almost at the moment when the voice of Tianqiao fell, the black devil, whose eyes were closed, or more precisely, Mephisto suddenly opened his eyes, and then the black and red light flashed in his eyes, so he directly sprang up and rushed to chuxun with a loud voice burst. It was not easy for him to regain control of the body and get out of it. Naturally, he would not go back and become a puppet of Chu ten and others. "Dying!" However, although mephitos launched a surprise attack as soon as he woke up, Chu Xun was already on guard against this. Almost at the moment when mephitos started, he had his eyes opened angrily and shouted, "BAM BAM Mahong!" Boom! This is the Bodhi world of Chu ten, so the Buddhist power of Chu ten will be greatly blessed here. With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, countless brilliant golden lights began to surge out of him, the bodhi tree behind him, and even the whole world, and then gathered together to form a huge shadow of the god Buddha. Waving the palm of the Buddha, they rolled over to murphytos. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, murphytos''s body, which had not yet recovered, was like a fly swatted by a fly, and was directly pressed into the earth by the Giant Buddha''s palm. At the same time, the flesh and blood on his body was also exploded layer by layer, which looked miserable. However, when Chu Xun was ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue and completely suppress murphytos, murphytos suddenly exuded a black and red glow. Then, under the package of the black and red light, the incomplete body of mephistos changed gradually to the appearance of the black devil, but the black and red light in his eyes was still strong. Obviously, even though this body has been restored to the form of black devil at the moment, it is still Mephisto who controls this body! "Mephisto, get back!" Seeing that Mephisto had changed into a black devil, chuxun''s eyes were fixed, and then he said in a cold voice, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Hahaha, I''d like to see how you can be rude to me!" But when he heard chuxun''s words, mephitos suddenly burst out laughing: "don''t forget that this body is your brother''s now. Any harm you do to me will fall on your brother." Speaking of this, the black and red light in Mephisto''s eyes also became more intense: "and the soul of my demon God is immortal. Even your Buddhism can only suppress me, but not eliminate me. In this case, why should I be afraid of you?" "You are right. I can only suppress you, but not destroy you. But there''s something wrong with you! " At murphytos'' words, chuxun''s eyes became even colder: "that is, I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t torture you!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s hands suddenly produced two strange fingerprints, and then he shouted loudly: "the anger of the Ming king, the fire of subduing the devil!" Boom! With the fall of Chu ten''s words, a brilliant light came out of him again. At the same time, a large number of light poured into Chu ten''s body from all directions and bodhi trees, and finally turned into a burning golden flame, covering Chu ten''s body. Bang! At the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure appears directly behind murphytos, and then smashes murphytos with his fist and flies out. "Ah ah, Buddha fire, you can practice Buddha fire!" However, it''s strange that, although murphytos was hit hard by chuxun''s fist, there was no scar on his body, as if that fist did not have much power. But at the same time, his face appeared a look of great pain, and he could not help exclaiming with surprise and anger. It never occurred to him that Chu Xun had such ability! The so-called Buddha fire is the fire condensed by pure spiritual force and Buddhist force, which can not affect the body, but can cause great pain and damage to the soul. This ability was also obtained by Chu Xun from the inheritance of martial monks. It was originally used to deal with some enemies who were immune or could greatly weaken physical damage. However, because this ability needs to consume a lot of Buddhist power, and when it is used, the physical damage will also be reduced to the extreme, and even some preparation time is needed, so he also I haven''t used it very much. At the moment, this method, which can not hurt the body, but can cause great pain to the flexibility, has become the best way to deal with Mephisto. Aren''t you arrogant? Now, under the refining of Buddha fire, I want to see how arrogant you can be! Chapter 1127 "Don''t you want to go back? Well, I see how long you can last! " Looking at Mephisto''s angry and frightened appearance, chuxun sneered at him immediately, then directly integrated zuwu FA Xiang, entered the fighting state, and jumped up, and rushed towards Mephisto at an extremely fast speed. "Damn, wrath of the gods!" Seeing Chu ten day rush to himself again, murphysto, who had just suffered from Buddha fire, suddenly changed his face. Then he roared and waved his hands, making a circle of dark red light to cover Chu ten day. The black and red light obviously contains a very powerful force of death. Only where it passes, the grass on the ground suddenly withers completely, and then it turns into black ash and dies with the wind, leaving only a dead place without any vitality. "Still want to fight?" However, in the face of the black and red light, Chu Xun just gave out a sneer, then with a wave of his hands, he took up the burning bright golden flame and greeted the black and red light. Boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of roar, the black and red light that came to Chu ten was destroyed by the golden flame without any resistance. Chu ten also broke the black and red light and directly approached Mephisto''s face, and hit Mephisto''s face with a fist. Bang! Suddenly, with a muffled sound coming out, murphysto''s incomplete body was once again blown out by chuxun''s punch, and even a golden flame covered him, burning up. The power of Buddhism is bright, vast and pure. It has a very strong restraint to death, killing and a series of dark attribute forces. What''s more, the state of Mephisto is very poor now, so how can he be the opponent of Chu Xun based on his current strength? "Ah ah ah!" By chuxun''s fist, the flaming Buddha fire seemed to burn directly to Mephisto''s soul, which made him roar again. The pain of burning and roasting the soul is too much to bear! However, this is just the beginning of the torment! Bang bang! With the sound of dull impact, murphysto, who was still seriously injured, was like a living target, constantly attacked and flew by Chu Xun, who was winning and pursuing, or hit the ground. Every attack of Chu ten day will make this Mephisto bear the severe pain caused by the burning soul of Buddha fire, and then make a series of shrill screams. But I don''t know if it''s because this Mephisto is really reluctant to give up this hard-earned "freedom", so no matter how Chu Xun uses the Buddha fire to burn the spirit of Mephisto''s God, which brings him great pain, Mephisto will never give up the control of this body. "Do you know that you torment my soul with Buddha fire, but because my soul is symbiotic with the soul of the black devil, no matter how much suffering I suffer and how much pain I feel, these suffering and torment will come to the black devil." However, the pain of Buddha fire''s soul refining was too intolerable, so soon, mephitos put forward another set of words and said in a deep voice: "that is to say, now you torture me is to torture my brother who lives and dies with you!" Now the only hope of Mephisto is that he can make chuxun use of the mousetrap to end his torture. "Oh!" But what makes Mephisto almost collapse is that after hearing his words, Chu Xun hardly hesitated and paused, but just "Oh" once, he continued to swing his fist and bombard Mephisto with fist after fist, which brought him endless pain. "Didn''t you hear me? If you torment me, you are tormenting him! " Once again, he was heavily bombarded by Chu Xun. After feeling the pain that went straight into his soul, Mephisto gave out a roar again: "don''t forget what he did for you. If he didn''t save you, how could he become like this. Do you have a conscience to torture him like this? " "Idiot!" However, no matter how murphytos roared, chuxun''s attack would not stop at all, but the attack became more violent. At the same time, it was full of disdainful cold hum, which also came out of Chu ten''s mouth. Of course, he didn''t want the black devil to feel any pain, but he knew better that the black devil would rather bear the most terrible pain in the world than let mephitos control his body again. So in any case, chuxun must suppress the spirit of Mephisto again. "Asshole, asshole, asshole!" With the thumping of chuxun again and again, the suffering suffered by Mephisto has become more and more intense, even almost making him collapse. But even so, Mephisto chose to insist, especially when he saw the sky not far away, his eyes became more firm. He managed to control the body of the black devil and regain his freedom, so he would never go back easily. All this, not only for himself, but also for his brother Diablo! In any case, he could not let Diablo step on his own path and become a puppet controlled by that human being! "How can this guy last so long?" And murphysto''s insistence also shocked chuxun a little. He really didn''t understand what kind of driving force would make murphysto stick to the present. But it doesn''t matter. Since Mephisto is stubborn, he will continue to teach. He doesn''t believe it. This damned guy can keep going. However, Chu Xun, who was determined to deal with Mephisto, did not find out. While he was using Buddha fire to refine and suppress Mephisto, a little black and red blood appeared in Tianqiao''s eyes not far behind him. Meanwhile, Tianqiao''s body began to tremble slightly. Unlike murphytos, who has been refined into a Dharma phase, Diablo''s spirit of the devil is just suppressed in Tianji''s body, unable to move, but it can see everything outside through Tianji, and even quietly affect Tianji. Although Diablo''s spirit has been honest a lot after he was suppressed once before Chu ten, he now sees his "eldest brother" being refined and tortured by the Buddha fire of Chu ten, and Diablo trapped in Tianqiao becomes more and more restless and crazy. He''s going out! He''s going out to save his brother! No matter how much you pay! Buzz! All of a sudden, a strange energy buzz came from the body of Tianqiao, and then a golden light appeared on the surface of Tianqiao, which turned into a golden light chain composed of countless golden Buddhist texts, and shackled Tianqiao. But under the shackles of the golden light chain, Tianqiao seemed to be stuck in the same place, unable to move, but the black and red light in her eyes became more and more intense, and the expression on her face became more and more crazy, more and more angry, and even with a hoarse voice, she cried out slowly: "brother!" With the word "elder brother" coming out, a large amount of black and red light burst out on Tianqiao. This black and red light condensed into Diablo''s huge and ferocious figure, and constantly struggled to break away from the golden light chain that then expanded and shackled him. "Brother?!" Hearing Tianqiao''s roar and seeing Tianqiao''s changes, murphytos, who was already on the verge of being refined by Buddha fire, also had a bright eye, and then gave a surprise cheer. "What?" At the same time, Chu Xun also found the abnormality of Tianqiao. As soon as his face changed, he was ready to strengthen the prohibition of Tianqiao and suppress Diablo. Diabolo''s situation is different from that of Mephisto. This guy had swallowed a lot of soul and flesh power before he was suppressed by the Buddha. The spirit also recovered to a certain strength. If he was released from the trap, then things would be terrible! However, when Chu Xun was ready to leave Mephisto alone and turn around to help Tianqiao, Mephisto seemed to be crazy, and he was caught up in it. He knew that this was almost the last chance for him and his brother, so in any case, he must stop chuxun and give Diablo time to get out of the trouble! Chapter 1128 "Fuck off!" Seeing Mephisto standing in front of him, chuxun could not help roaring, and then with a wave of his right hand, he was ready to blow Mephisto out. But Mephisto obviously made up his mind to stop chuxun, so he gave up his defense directly and directly met chuxun with his chest, and then his hands also grabbed chuxun''s arm. Bang! The next moment, with a dull crash, murphytos was directly bombarded on his chest by chuxun''s sharp fist, and then flew upside down. But at the same time, mephitos''s hands were also clinging to chuxun''s arms, and then he pulled himself to chuxun''s face again with a strong pull, and then he clasped chuxun with his hands! "Ah ah ah, you can''t leave!" Chu ten''s body is burning Golden Buddha fire, so Mephisto holding Chu ten at the moment is no doubt the same as moth fighting fire. With the burning of the Golden Buddha fire, Mephisto also gave out a painful roar, but even so, he still didn''t let go of his hands, but he grasped them more and more tightly. For the sake of Diablo''s freedom, what is the pain in this area! "Brother!" At the same time, seeing the tragedy of Mephisto, Diablo has gradually occupied his body, and Tianqiao, who controls his mind, has also uttered a roar of anger, and then struggles even more madly. He had been accumulating strength and preparing to break through the seal of Buddhism at one stroke, but now, he can''t care so much! What''s more, Tianqiao has consumed a lot of power in the previous battle, and has also been hurt by the devil power of Durrell, which has also caused certain damage to the forbidden Buddhism in his body. So now he is in trouble at all costs, in fact, he has a certain chance! Click, click! Diablo''s judgment is undoubtedly correct. Under his crazy struggle, his golden light chain finally cracked in a series of slight breaking sound, as if it could break at any time. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he made full use of his strength. Immediately, the Buddha fire on his body also burned more violently. Under the fierce burning of the Buddha fire, Mephisto''s scream became extremely loud, and then quickly became weak again. Yes, it is true that Buddha fire can''t eliminate it, but the severe pain can make the spirit of his God weaker and weaker. After such a terrible "torture", he really can''t stand it! "You bastard, I want you to die!" Seeing Mephisto getting weaker and weaker, Diablo became more and more crazy. With a crazy roar, the black and red glow on his body became more violent and powerful. Under the impact of the suddenly stronger radiance, the gold light chain, which had already been a little shaky, was finally unable to support and burst into pieces, turning into a little golden light and integrating into the Bodhi world and the bodhi tree of chuxun. "Kill!" After breaking the seal of Buddhism, Diablo''s breath soared further. Later, he also jumped up in a roar and killed Chu ten. In the process of forward rush, the black and red light on his body became more and more intense. At the same time, his body began to deform and expand rapidly under the package of black and red light. By the time Diablo rushed in front of chuxun, he had become a 10 meter tall demon. Diabolo''s demon form looks a little similar to that of Chu Xun who was once demonized. It is also covered by a thick layer of exoskeleton armor, and it also has six sharp wings on its back. What''s more, there is also a huge, thick, long bone tail full of barbs and sharp at the end! Different from the demonization state of chuxun, his face is more ferocious and terrifying, as if he had a demon mask made of steel, with four sharp devil horns on his head. In addition to his strong arms and sharp claws, he has two relatively small but equally sharp arms at his waist. The terrible shape, coupled with the metallic dark gold appearance, makes Diablo look like a killing machine coming out of hell. Of course, not only looks like, but actually Diablo is the most terrible purgatory demon! "Damn it, Tiger Blade!" Facing the powerful and terrible D, Chu Xun dared not use the power of Buddha fire just like Murphy Toth. Almost at the moment when Diablo rushed to Chu ten''s face, Chu ten had already snapped, and then he drew out the tiger soul sword directly, took the Buddha fire which spread from his arm, and then chopped at Diablo. "Bang!" Diablo''s reaction was very fast. In the face of the Tiger Blade chopped at a very fast speed, his eyes suddenly set, and then his body suddenly turned. The strong and sharp bone tail behind him shot out like a spear, and went to attack the Tiger Blade of Chu Xun at a very fast speed. Suddenly, with the sound of the metal roar, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was pulled back directly by Diablo''s tail, but at the same time, Diablo''s long tail also broke a huge gap, and even the deepest part of the gap was covered with dark golden blood. At the same time, the Buddha fire also spread to Diablo along the tiger blade. Then, the intense pain caused by the burning fire spread to Diablo''s body and soul, which made him roar. Obviously, even Diablo in the form of demon has suffered a lot from fighting against the tiger soul Sabre with physical strength! "Kill!" However, although he suffered some losses, Diablo did not flinch, but became more angry and crazy. Only in a roar, Diablo also jumped up again, and then waved his own two claws directly to Chu ten, as if he wanted to take away mephitos from Chu ten. On the other side, Diablo''s long tail was thrown again, and then the long tail, with a loud voice of breaking the air, stabbed chuxun''s head like a spear! "Hum!" Facing the two claws and the long tail, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he let out a cold hum. He slashed Diablo''s left claw with a knife in his right hand, while his left hand shook off murphytos, who had been weakened by Buddha''s fire, clenched into a fist and smashed Diablo''s right claw. At the same time, the long tail from the alien gene behind him, just like Diablo''s long tail, is waved violently, and the long tail is directly intercepted towards Diablo''s long tail. Boom boom! Suddenly, accompanied by a series of loud roars, chuxun and diabolo were bombarded by each other''s powerful power and flew back tens of meters. Then they stopped and stared at each other, with a very solemn look in their eyes and faces. In the fierce fight just now, Chu Xun cut Diablo''s left claw with a sharp Tiger Blade, leaving a deep scar on it, and a lot of dark golden blood was pouring out. And his left fist is the same as Diablo''s right claw. Although Diablo''s right claw is cracked by him, his left fist is also torn by sharp claw with several deep scars, and a lot of reddish acid blood emerges from it. As for the long tail of the two of them, they fought to match each other. They were stabbed by each other''s long tail and shed a lot of blood. Obviously, this fight ended in two defeats. In fact, Diablo took advantage of it, because although his injury seemed to be more serious than chuten''s, he was holding a comatose man on his arm at the waist at the moment. This man is murphytos, who was so weak and even comatose by the fire of chuxun Buddha! Seeing murphytos in a coma, chuxun''s eyes became more gloomy. Diablo, this difficult guy, even took mephitos to his hand with his arm at his waist when he was fighting with him! Chapter 1129 Seeing Diablo take away Mephisto, chuxun''s heart sank suddenly. After all, the body of Mephisto is a black devil. If Diablo takes him hostage, he will inevitably throw a mousetrap, so he will be a little tied up. However, to chuxun''s surprise, Diablo also attached great importance to the black devils, or rather to Mephisto. After seizing Mephisto in his hand, he immediately waved the dark gold bone wing behind him and opened a certain distance with Chu Xun at a very fast speed. Then he looked at Mephisto in his hand nervously and anxiously and called: "brother, wake up, brother, are you ok?" However, the spirit of Mephisto was suppressed for a long time by the black devil and Chu Xun, and was very weak. In addition, the continuous refining of the Buddha fire before made the spirit of Mephisto weak to the extreme, so that he was completely in a coma. So at the moment, no matter how Diablo calls, Mephisto is in a coma without any sign of waking up. "It seems that their relationship is very good..." Seeing Diablo''s tense and anxious appearance, chuten felt relieved. At least now he doesn''t have to worry about Diablo threatening him with Mephisto as a hostage! "You damned bastard!" After discovering that he could not wake up Mephisto all the time, diabolodon became more angry and shouted at chuxun. But like chuxun, Diablo was also worried about the safety of Mephisto, so although he was angry, he didn''t start at the first time, for fear that the aftermath of the battle would affect Mephisto. "Let go of him. You and I fight one-on-one. If you win, I''ll let you go with him. If you lose, you''ll go back to Tianqiao!" Seeing Diablo''s scruples, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep breath and said: "you should know my relationship with the black devil, so you can rest assured that I will not hurt the black devil." "Good!" Hearing chuxun''s words, Diablo was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, put down Mephisto in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "when I kill you, I can take my brother away!" At this point, Diablo''s eyes suddenly snapped, and he shouted, "shadow charge!" Boom! Almost in the moment of Diablo''s voice falling, his body suddenly erupted with a strong black and red light. Then, his body movement, like a black red streamer, approached Chu ten''s face at the same speed as Chu ten''s peak state, waved his right paw, and directly grabbed Chu ten''s head. "Landslide!" But Diablo''s speed is fast, but Chu''s is not slow. In the face of Diablo''s sharp claws, Chu Xun''s eyes snapped, and in a flash, he wielded a tiger soul knife and cut off Diablo''s right claw. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, chuxun and diabolo also retreated for more than ten meters. At the same time, a dark golden blood also surged out of the place where they were fighting and splashed around. Diablo''s demon body is powerful, but the sky he occupies has not yet broken through immortality, and he also does not have a weapon to weigh his hand, so he has suffered a great loss after all under the knife of fighting against the spirit of the tiger with his body! "The fire tramples, the earth waves, the ice breathes!" However, Diablo was not only able to fight in close combat. He was forced to retreat by Chu ten''s knife and his right paw was injured. At the same time, he let out a roar again and raised his right foot, which was covered with dark gold exoskeleton armor, and trampled on the ground severely. In an instant, I saw the red, blue and yellow three brilliant moments surging out of Diablo''s right foot, and then along the ground, from three directions, at a very fast speed towards Chu ten surrounded. Boom boom! The three brilliant red, yellow and blue streaks were very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and then they came to Chu ten''s face. Then they broke through the earth, and they were ice dragon, fire dragon and Earth Dragon. From three directions, they opened their big mouths and bit Chu ten. "Storm!" However, when the three elemental dragons were about to devour Chu ten, Chu ten once again gave out a strong drink, and then with a wave of long sword, the fierce and bright blade came out, and hit the three Elemental Dragons severely. All of a sudden, under the bombardment of endless knife light, the three giant dragons that were devouring Chu ten were finally disintegrated before touching Chu ten, turning into countless Mars, and the crushed ice and soil splashed everywhere. At the same time, Chu Xun grasped the tiger blade tightly, jumped up, went straight through the ice, Mars and soil, and rushed towards Diablo at a very fast speed. "Strong element resistance!" Seeing chuxun breaking his own killing move and rushing towards him, Diablo''s eyes became more dignified. The three elements he just condensed are not only simple on the surface, but also mysterious. In principle, even if Chu Xun has the ability to destroy the three Elemental Dragons, he will be hurt, frozen and even shackled by the powerful fire force, ice force and soil system force when the elemental dragon collapses. But to his surprise, these forces seemed to have no effect on chuxun, and even failed to stop chuxun for a while. It can be imagined that this guy''s resistance to elemental power is far beyond the limit of ordinary gods! "It seems that it''s only by hand fight!" Chuxun''s strong resistance to elements made Diablo dispel the idea of using elements to defeat chuxun. So the next moment, he also issued a strong drink, and then rushed forward to fight with Chu ten. Boom boom boom! In the battle state, Chu Xun is eight points similar to Diablo, except that the exoskeleton armor on the former is pure black, while the armor on the latter is dark gold. At this moment, with the fighting and fierce battle between the two, at a glance, it''s almost like two hell demons fighting in the sky. They used their own long tail, claws and weapons to bombard each other, and made a tremendous roar. In this fierce battle, the wounds on chuxun and Diablo began to increase gradually, with a little dark gold and reddish blood, beginning to fall from the sky, like a blood shower. However, although Chu Xun is almost the same as Diablo in terms of strength, he has the advantage of weapons after all. In addition, he has put away the Buddha fire, and his fighting and destructive power can be fully exerted. Therefore, with the continuation of the fierce war, he has gradually gained some advantages in the battle. Only after a series of fierce battles and fights, Diablo''s exoskeleton armor in many places was completely cut by the spirit of the tiger sword, leaving a deep visible bone, and even the terrible scar of the internal organs. Chu Xun only had some claw marks and blood holes left by Diablo''s long tail puncture. These marks may look terrible, but the actual situation is much better than Diablo. "It seems that we can only defeat Diablo''s fighting capacity and then suppress him back." Gradually occupied the advantage and initiative, Chu ten''s eyes also became more cold. Diablo''s tenacity is beyond his imagination. Even though this guy is now covered with bruises, he is still struggling. So the only way he can do it now is to defeat Diablo completely, destroy his combat power, and then he can suppress it and save tianqie. Although Tianqiao will certainly be affected and injured in this way, compared with Tianqiao''s life, he can''t care so much! Think of here, Chu ten also clenched the tiger soul knife in the right hand, then ready to go all out, to destroy Diablo! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! However, at this time, the original split blood mark on Chu''s right arm began to burst further, and a light red blood was surging out of it. And in the burst wound, a lot of tentacles like blood vessels and meridians began to emerge, and gradually spread to the palm of Chu ten and the whole right arm. The antiphagy of ferocious insects suddenly intensifies at this moment! Chapter 1130 "Damn it!" The aggravation of the backfire of the ferocious insects not only made Chu Xun feel the sharp pain of tearing from his right arm, but also made him feel that his right arm was getting out of his control, making him unable to manipulate his mind as before. Because of this, his right arm trembled violently, and even the speed of his knife was suddenly reduced. Aware of the abnormal shape of his right arm, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly and scolded him. This backfire will not intensify sooner or later. I didn''t expect it to intensify at this critical moment! "Good chance!" Diablo, after all, is also an old-fashioned demon with rich experience in fighting, so naturally he also knows that the enemy''s mistakes are his opportunities. Seeing the drastic change of Chu ten''s right arm, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he directly avoided Chu ten''s tiger soul sabre, whose speed dropped suddenly because of the drastic change of his right arm. After avoiding the HUPO Dao, Diablo also stepped forward and rushed to Chu ten''s face. Then his left hand seized Chu ten''s right hand in the upheaval, further shackled Chu ten''s right hand and HUPO Dao, while his right claw directly stabbed Chu ten''s face. "Damn it!" Chu Xun didn''t expect Diablo to have such a good grasp of the fighter. He just revealed a flaw, was caught by Diablo, and took the opportunity to counter attack. Looking at the sharp claws that directly stabbed his face, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed, and then his left hand was raised directly to intercept Diablo''s right claw. Whew! However, Diablo seemed to have expected this. When Chu Xun raised his left hand, Diablo''s long tail suddenly shot out and wrapped around Chu Xun''s left hand to shackle it. "Damn it!" His hands were made, and Chu Xun came straight and bent his head suddenly. All of a sudden, with a dull tearing sound, Diablo''s claws also slashed across his left face, not only tearing the exoskeleton mask on his face, but also leaving several deep visible bone bloodstains on his face. And this is just the beginning! Although Chu ten''s side face dodged the fatal claw, Diablo did not stop, but his right claw crossed again and directly grabbed Chu ten''s neck, as if ready to tear Chu ten''s throat. Poof! But it''s not just Diablo who has a tail. Just at this critical moment, Chu Xun''s long tail also shot at Diablo''s right claw and his neck, and then suddenly twisted it around Diablo''s right claw to shackle it. In an instant, both hands and long tail are shackled by each other, which is hard to get rid of! But when he saw this, Diablo''s eyes flashed with excitement and cruelty, and then he laughed. "Hahaha, die!" The next moment, in Diablo''s excited and bloodthirsty laughter, the ferocious figure suddenly lowered his head, and then suddenly stabbed the sharp four devil horns on his head towards chuxun''s head. This time, Chu ten day can almost say is to avoid can''t avoid! Poop! In the critical moment, the only thing Chu can think of is to swing the wings behind him, encircle him from both sides and protect him in front of him. However, the devil''s horn on Diablo''s head is surprisingly sharp. Next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, Chu Xun''s wings, which were hurriedly protected in front of him, were almost instantly penetrated by the dark golden devil''s horn. Then the devil''s horn also continued to move forward, like a spear, which stabbed Chu Xun''s face severely. In an instant, a stream of light red blood also shot out of Chu ten''s face, spilled on the ground, and Chu ten also felt a sudden blackness in front of his eyes, losing all visual ability. "Ha ha ha ha, go to die!" Although we know that Chu Xun''s current vitality, only this kind of attack can''t kill him at all, Diablo gave out excited and bloodthirsty laughter, and then began to frantically twist his head, further destroying Chu Xun''s face and head. Pain, pain, unspeakable pain! His eyes were blinded, his face was destroyed, and even his brain was damaged, which made Chu Xun suddenly engulfed by severe pain. He wanted to struggle, but now his right arm was almost out of control, and his left arm and body were shackled by Diablo, so no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that the strength in his body was flowing out continuously along the wound on his face, which made him weaker and weaker. "Ha ha ha ha, damned ants, you''re dead. Become a part of my strength!" On the other hand, Diablo, who was devouring the power of chuxun through the devil''s horn on his head, laughed. Devouring the blood and soul of living creatures is a common talent of all demons, and Diablo, the God of purgatory, naturally has this ability, and the ability to devour is far stronger than ordinary demons! Poop! Laugh! Laugh! However, just when Diablo thought that he was destined to eat Chu ten and was laughing, a dull tearing sound suddenly came into his ear. Then, he also felt a sharp pain in his left hand, as if it was pierced by some sharp weapon. Diablo was startled and looked at his left hand at once. However, at this moment, he originally grasped Chu ten''s right arm, and his left hand, which was shackled by death, had been covered by a common tentacle of blood vessels and meridians, even punctured. What''s more, those tentacles not only covered and punctured his left hand, but also, like leeches, began to draw blood from his body. With the continuous integration of his blood, those tentacles also became more and more thick, and even began to spread and split, and gradually spread along his left paw to his left arm and body. Although the ferocious insect body backfired, the Zerg power in Chu ten''s body was one with him after all. If the body dies, then the Zerg power in chuxun''s body will disappear. Therefore, when the body is in danger, the power of backfire also instinctively protects the master and attacks Diablo. "What the hell is this!" Looking at the constant spread of the tentacles, Diablo''s heart suddenly emerged a kind of foreboding. He began to struggle, but soon he found that his left hand became weaker and weaker under the devouring of the tentacle, and could not break away from the shackles of the tentacle. According to the spreading speed of the tentacles, if he continues like this, he will be covered and swallowed up by these tentacles before he kills Chu Xun. "Only one last fight!" The element power is useless, and the body is shackled. In this situation, there is no way. Diablo''s eyes suddenly appear a cruel color. Then he clenches his teeth and roars: "Wrath of the gods, impact of the spirits!" Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, Diablo also emerged with endless black and red light. Then, as like as two peas of black and red, he was again a ghost figure with him, and then struck the Chu Dun with a terrible pressure. Bang! Then, a shocking scene happened! saw as like as two peas of a shadow of a dull sound, D''s shadow of the devil came directly through the body of Chu''s day, and then he was exactly the same as Chu''s, but the shadow of the golden glow shone out of Chu''s body. After bumping the Golden Shadow out of chuxun''s body, the ghost opened its mouth and bit the Golden Shadow fiercely. Then it tore a golden awn from its "body" and swallowed it. "This is my golden body?!" And with the magic shadow tearing a golden light from the Golden Shadow and swallowing it into his stomach, a sharp pain also instantly brought Chu ten back to his mind. Looking at the body still entangled with Diablo not far away, and then looking at the virtual figure of Diablo in front of him, Chu Xun finally responded. It turns out that Diablo has used a special ability to force the Buddha''s golden body out of the body at the moment. If he guessed correctly, the huge ghost in front of him might be Diablo''s ghost! That is to say, what they are going to do next will be a more fierce and dangerous battle of the spirit than the battle of the body! Chapter 1131 "Well, I ''d like to see how powerful your spirit is!" After realizing the present situation, Chu Xun was not only half afraid, but also showed a strong sense of war in his eyes. Although the other side is a powerful spirit of the devil, but this is in his Bodhi world after all, and there are bodhi trees to help him, he does not believe that this can not win! "The bite of the devil!" When Chu ten day returned to God, Diablo''s spirit of the devil also roared again, and then the figure suddenly emptied, turning into a huge and incomparable devil''s head, and then he opened his mouth to devour Chu ten''s whole body. The spirit of the devil is intangible, changeable and extremely difficult to deal with! "Well, bamihong!" Since Diablo''s spirit was very close to chuxun, the huge devil''s head rushed to chuxun in an instant and swallowed him up. But Chu ten''s reaction was not slow, only in the moment when the devil''s head was swallowed up, Chu ten''s body also bloomed with bright golden light, and he shouted loudly. Six character Daming mantra! There is always a huge bonus when using the Buddha''s Dharma in the world of Bodhi. At this moment, with the sharp drink of Chu ten, the bright golden light from his body also turned into a huge Buddha''s shadow, and then he opened his big hand and hit the evil devil''s head severely. That''s what he used to suppress Mephisto! Boom boom! However, the strength of Diablo''s spirit is not comparable to that of Mephisto at all. At the next moment, in the fierce roar, Chu Xun''s shadow of Buddha, which was condensed by the six character Daming mantra, was directly smashed into pieces by the huge devil head. Although the devil head also paused a little, there was not much to see Less injury. "Damn it!" Seeing that even the six character Daming mantra could not hurt Diablo''s spirit, Chu Xun''s heart sank. However, at this time, the giant demon head transformed by the spirit of Diablo also accelerated again, and rushed towards Chu ten with the monstrous spirit. "Tiger Blade!" In the face of the approaching giant devil again, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed, and then he waved his right hand and drank coldly. Ow! In an instant, the sword of the spirit of the tiger, which was originally in his physical hands, suddenly rose up in the roar of the tiger, and then turned into a tiger blood light. It was shot at with a very fast speed, fell into the hands of Chu ten, and turned into the shape of the sword of the spirit of the tiger again. "Spirit soldier?!" Looking at the sword falling into Chu ten''s golden body, Diablo was surprised. He didn''t have much contact with Chu ten days, so although he knew that HUPO Dao was a rare spirit soldier, he didn''t know that it was a spirit soldier that could even use soul body. However, Diablo was surprised, but did not flinch or hesitate. On the contrary, the huge devil accelerated his speed and devoured Chu ten with his powerful spirit. "The rage of the Ming king, the fire seal of the Buddha and the devil - Chop!" At the same time, Chu Xun also made a sound with both hands, then clenched the tiger soul knife, and directly cut it towards Diablo. Boom! In an instant, a strong golden light turned into a bright golden Buddha fire, completely wrapped up Chu Xun''s body, and cut him down on the giant devil head that nadiapolo had turned into along the blade of the tiger soul sword. Then, with a loud roar, Diablo''s giant devil head was directly split a huge gap by the Golden Buddha fire and sharp Tiger Blade, and then the Buddha fire was also burning in the crack on the devil head, which brought Diablo severe pain. But Diablo''s spirit power is too strong. Even if Chu Xun hurt Diablo with the benefit of the Tiger Blade, he was also blown out by the terrible power contained in the devil''s head, and then hit the bodhi tree in the distance heavily, making the bodhi tree shake for a while, scattering a little golden leaves. "Today, I will devour your soul, and let you be tempered by the devil fire forever. You can''t surpass life!" After flying to Chu ten, Diablo''s demon also roared again, and then his evil spirit soared. He put out the Buddha fire that was still burning, and healed the crack that Chu ten had cut with the spirit of a tiger knife, and quickly swallowed Chu ten. "Want to refine me? Hum, let''s see who is refining who! " In the face of Diablo, who was devouring himself again, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden awn, and then he stopped making any dodge and block. Instead, he put down the spirit of the tiger sword, sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and chanted in a deep voice: "Buddha said, life in the world, if you are in a thorn, if you don''t move, you won''t stab!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, in the eye the fine awn twinkles, both hands are stammered, snapped out a voice: "do not move the gold body seal!" Hum! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a bright golden light began to flow from the bodhi tree behind him, so that the whole Bodhi world swarmed into chuxun''s body. With the integration of this endless golden light, Chu ten''s body under the bodhi tree began to expand and change gradually, and finally turned into a huge, golden, solemn, three headed and six armed giant shadow, glaring at Diablo who came from the shooting. "Do not move the gold seal?" Diablo, as the master of the burning purgatory, once dealt with the strong among the monks, so he recognized the origin of Chu Xun''s moves at the moment. But at the next moment, he suddenly sneered: "if you use the genuine King seal, I might be afraid of it. But just a gold seal wants to block me. You are too naive!" At this point, Diablo''s voice suddenly became loud: "die for me, the devil is angry!" Boom! In an instant, with Diablo''s roar of rage, his monstrous spirit turned into a black red flame. At the same time, the huge devil''s head seemed to be burning. It not only became bigger, but also opened its mouth and swallowed Chu Xun, who had turned the bodhi tree into a giant''s shadow! Boom boom boom! After swallowing the giant''s shadow, the huge and burning devil''s head changed again, and finally turned into a big black and red flame, and began to burn and refine the giant''s shadow. However, although the magic fire was fierce, the giant''s virtual shadow was not immediately refined, but the Golden Buddha fire was burning all over the body, devouring and refining with the magic fire. "I see how long you can last!" Looking at Chu Xun, who was struggling to support in the magic fire, diabolodon let out a roar, and then the magic fire, which was wrapped by the continuous magic fire, also burned more vigorously. Diablo knew in his heart that he was in the Bodhi world of chuxun. Chuxun could continuously get the supplement of Bodhi world power, but he could not. So he had to refine Chu ten before he ran out of power. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would be suppressed again by Chu ten. And once his strength is exhausted and he is suppressed, he is afraid that it will be hard for him to break the seal as easily as now! Gollum Gollum Gollum! Diablo''s spirit power is formed by devouring the powerful life of nearly one planet, which can be said to be extremely powerful. At the moment, when he burst out with all his strength, the power of the magic fire suddenly soared, and the giant formed by Chu Xun''s use of golden body power and Buddhist skills finally began to be a little unbearable, gradually melting up in the strange boils. "Hahahaha, can''t bear it!" Seeing that chuxun''s golden body began to melt into a little bit of golden streamer, which was swallowed by the black and red devil fire, diabolodon gave out a burst of excited laughter. Hum! However, when Diablo laughed and thought that the victory was in hand, the tiger soul sword, which had been inserted on the ground beside chuxun, suddenly began to chirp violently. At the next moment, the tiger soul Sabre also blooms with rich black and red light, and then quickly condenses into a white tiger devil body and roars to the sky. With the roar of the white tiger devil, some of the flames of the demon that enveloped Chu Xun''s flaming body seemed to be attracted by the white tiger devil, and they were continuously inhaled into the white tiger devil body and the tiger soul sabre. "It''s not a spirit soldier, it''s a devil soldier, and it''s the purest devil soldier!" Seeing that his flame was swallowed by the sword of the tiger and the body of the white tiger, diabolodon gave out an unbelievable roar. You should know that although his flame belongs to the power of the devil Kingdom, it is extremely high-end. Ordinary magic weapons can''t be absorbed at all. Otherwise, it will melt rapidly because it can''t bear the power of the flame. However, the spirit of the tiger blade was forged and upgraded directly from the demon pool in the hell. Its power may not be as powerful as some other famous weapons. However, in terms of purity, there are not many weapons in the whole world that can be compared with it, so it''s nothing to bear the flame of the demons and gods in this area. "Good chance!" With the crazy devouring of the tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun, who had been suppressed by Diablo''s demon flame to be unable to breathe, also had a bright eye, and then a deep voice angrily drank: "bodhi tree, help me!" Shoo shoo shoo! At the next moment, I saw that the silent bodhi tree behind Chu ten suddenly moved with the golden light. Countless golden branches of the bodhi tree are like golden chains. They go from all directions towards the flame of the demon God that diabolo transformed. Finally, they are wrapped together with Chu ten day and let out the light! With the shackles of the bodhi tree outside, the resistance of Chu Xun inside, and the constant devouring of the Tiger Blade, Diablo, who had originally occupied a good situation, was finally turned over in an instant. In a series of unwilling roars, Diablo became weaker and weaker, and more and more depressed. Finally, after a few minutes, diabolo''s flame of the demon God completely collapsed and turned into a little dark red streamer which was almost invisible to the naked eye. It melted into the meteor''s body at an extremely fast speed, without any sound. With the black and red light integrated into the body, Tianqiao''s body gradually changed into human form, and then opened his eyes. His eyes are clear, no more black and red light! The spirit of Diablo was finally suppressed by Chu Xun Chapter 1132 Boom! That golden wave swept so fast that it covered the boundless Bodhi world of Chu ten days in a few seconds. With the coverage of the golden light wave, the whole Bodhi world began to change dramatically. In the fierce roar and golden light, the Bodhi world, which was originally a prairie, was transformed into a jungle, then into a mountain, and finally into rivers, lakes, as well as the sea, even deserts and ice fields. At the same time, the climate of the Bodhi world began to change dramatically. It was warm as spring, hot as summer, lonely as autumn and cold as winter. At the same time, such natural disasters as violent wind and rain, lightning, shaking of the earth, volcanic eruption and so on are also happening from all parts of the world, as if the whole Bodhi world has fallen into a doomsday catastrophe. However, seeing the Bodhi world as if it was the end of the world, Chu Xun did not feel any panic, but his face also showed surprise and excitement. Everything is unbroken, but what happened to the Bodhi world at the moment seems to be a catastrophe, but it is actually a transformation and a new life of his Bodhi world! With the appearance of surprise color on chuxun''s face, the Bodhi world, which has experienced dramatic changes, has been gradually stabilized. Part of it has been localized into mountains, some into rivers and seas, and some into plains, basins, deserts, lakes and other topographical environments, which are no longer changing. At the same time, the climate and natural disasters that originally changed dramatically are disappearing, and the whole world''s upheaval has finally stopped, and finally it has become an endless, monotonous grassland, which has become a whole world full of vitality, with all kinds of terrain and environment! And with the end of the world upheaval, the bodhi tree behind Chu ten also began to grow up. It is only a few breaths that the bodhi tree spreads to the sky, and the luxuriant branches and leaves also cover the sky of the whole world. The dazzling golden light from the branches and leaves also makes the world bright. From this moment on, the Bodhi world of chuxun has finally advanced into a Bodhi Buddha country! Chu Xun finally got a breakthrough in the cultivation of Buddhism and achieved the position of "Bodhisattva"! "It''s a breakthrough!" Looking at the golden body pouring in from around the new Buddhist kingdom, which makes the golden body become more solid and powerful, the smile on Chu''s face also becomes more intense. After being stuck in the bottleneck for so long, he finally broke the bottleneck with the help of this time of Buddha fire and magic training, and took that extremely important step. The breakthrough of Buddhist cultivation not only brought a new "Buddhist country" to Chu Xun, which made him have more powerful world power, but also the continuously generated Buddhist power from this Buddhist country can further strengthen his soul and Buddhist cultivation, enable him to control the inheritance of martial monks faster and become more powerful. However, when chuxun turned his eyes to his body, the smile on his face also converged. At this moment, his right arm has been completely eroded by the Zerg power of the ferocious insect body from almost below the elbow, thus completely dissimilated. In the past, his right arm has completely lost its human shape, but it has become a bit like the claws of a tyrant. Not only has his foot become twice as thick and muscular, but also his five fingers have become three strong and sharp claws. And because of the alienation of his right arm, the original exoskeleton armor on his right arm has been completely propped up, and in the split exoskeleton armor, there is a long and thin tentacle and sharp bone spur, which makes the front part of his right arm look like a strange wolf tooth stick, which is twisted and terrible. "Damn, it seems that we must break through immortality as soon as possible and solve this hidden danger!" Looking at the abnormal shape of his right arm, Chu Xun felt a little deep in his heart, then took a deep breath and integrated the golden body into the body again. With the golden body integrated into the physical body, Chu Xun also regained control of the body, but the alienated right arm feeling was a little dull, ineffective, and even a kind of uncontrollable feeling. Finding this, Chu ten''s heart also became more dignified. From the current situation, even if he didn''t sign the heaven blood oath with Constantine, he must finish the task as soon as possible and earn enough points to find the world stone. Because only by virtue of the power of the world stone, he can integrate Buddhism and the kingdom of God, so as to make up for the defects, break through immortality and solve the problem of backfire of ferocious insects. "I''m sorry, I almost hurt you..." At this time, Tianqiao, who had recovered, also showed a trace of guilt and said to Chu ten. Although Diablo had controlled the body before, Tianqiao''s consciousness was only sealed in the body, and he could still perceive what happened outside, so he also knew what kind of crisis Chu had just suffered. "It''s none of your business. I despise the spirit of Diablo." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun shook his head, then said with a smile: "but now that guy''s strength has been refined by me for the most part, so there should be nothing more in a short time." Diabolo''s spirit power is strong, but it was tempered by Chu Xun in the battle just now, which can be said to be a great loss of vitality, so if there is no accident, he can not affect Tianqiao any more in a short time, let alone control it. "Thank you, chuseon!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao felt guilty and moved, and could not help but feel a burst of joy. Diablo''s spirit is a serious problem for him. Although it is still not completely eliminated, it is enough to suppress it for a long time, so that he can breathe a sigh of relief. "Cough, cough..." On the other side, the black devil slowly opened his eyes in a strong cough. Like Tianqiao, the spirit of Mephisto in his body was greatly damaged by the refining of the Buddha fire in chuxun, so it was completely silent. So at the moment, the black devil''s eyes were clear and his body control was restored. "Thank you very much, chuxun!" Although like Mephisto, the black devil also suffered from the pain of the soul refining by Buddha fire, he was very grateful to Chu Xun at the moment. Because he knew that if it wasn''t for chuxun, he would be controlled by Mephisto as before, and become one of the demons that killed countless people. "Well, my brother, you don''t have to say these things." Looking at the expression of gratitude and guilt of black devil and Tianqiao, Chu ten smiled and shook his head, saying: "now I think other people are worried about you too, so let''s go back first and let them rest assured." Then Chu Xun waved his left hand. Then, with a flash of golden light, the picture in front of Chu ten and others changed abruptly and returned to Babel Tower again. "Black devil, are you ok?" "Great, you are so worried about us!" "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." ¡­¡­ Seeing that the black devil returned safely and recovered his mind, all the people on the scene were relieved. However, at this time, angel first found the abnormal shape of Chu Xun''s right arm, and then her face changed, and she exclaimed nervously and anxiously, "Xun, your hand..." At the same time, other people also found chuxun''s alienated right hand. Later, because the black devil was safe and sound, his mood became anxious and tense again. "Nothing, just a little trouble." Looking at the anxious appearance of the people, Chu Xun didn''t want them to worry more, so he just smiled and asked in his heart, "system, is there any way to temporarily suppress the alienation of this right hand?" The alienation of his right hand is so obvious that if it can not be suppressed, it will not only worry angel and others, but also cause some unnecessary troubles. "Host, the backfire of the ferocious insect is caused by the instable energy of the Zerg in your body. The stronger the Zerg you activate, the more serious the backfire will be." "It''s just because of this that your backfire will suddenly intensify when you integrate zuwufa and demonization, and inspire your Zerg power to a few points, and become the current pattern." "So now, as long as you release the fusion and make the energy of the Zerg in your body relatively dormant, your reverse phagocytosis will be alleviated. But it''s just a cure for the symptoms, not for the root. Once you use the power of the Zerg again, the backfire will come again. The more fierce your fight is, the more Zerg power you use, the more serious the backfire will be. " Hearing Chu Xun''s question, the system quickly gave the answer. Just when telling Chu Xun about these things, the tone of the system also seemed quite dignified, obviously worrying about the backfire. "All right, I see." Hearing the system''s words, Chu Xun felt a little deep in his heart, but the smile on his face didn''t change much. Then he said to angel and others, "don''t worry, I can fix it now." Finish saying, Chu ten day then directly lifted the fusion of the Dharma phase and the demonization separate body. In an instant, his body was restored to its original shape, and the alienated right arm was gradually reduced, and finally it was restored to its original shape. Although the right arm has basically recovered, the slight bloodstain on it still exists, and Chu Xun''s control of the right arm is still a little inflexible. Obviously, the sequela brought by this backfire can not be solved only by dissolving the fusion of Dharma phase and separation. And found this, Chu ten''s heart also became more dignified and urgent. In any case, he has to speed up to complete the task and earn hunting points! Chapter 1133 This underground World War I is unprecedented hardship for Chu Xun and others. Even if they win in the end, it is only a tragic victory. Although chuxun devoured the power of Durrell, his strength has become much stronger, but this stronger Zerg power has become the "poison" that intensifies his anti phagocytosis at this moment. In addition, the fierce battle also made his God country a mess. In addition, the bear children whose life and death were hanging in the front line could say that the sacrifice of this battle was beyond his imagination. In addition to chuxun, other people are more or less injured, or consume a lot of energy. So in the next few days, Chu ten and other people also recuperate in their respective divine Kingdom, striving to recover themselves to the peak, while waiting for the release of parliamentary awards and the return of Zhou Yulong and other people. Once they get the reward, they will leave lugaoyin and go to the front for training. However, after waiting for a few days without waiting for the news from Zhou Yulong and others, Chu ten and others were also worried. This time they made so much noise that some relevant information was published in the gold and white rings issued to them by Horadrim magic Council, so it is impossible for Zhou Yulong and others to see it. As for their relationship with Zhou Yulong, once Zhou Yulong and others see the news, they will undoubtedly go back to lugaoyin to meet them as soon as possible. But the problem is, these days, Zhou Yulong and others still did not appear. What kind of accident did they have? Think of here, Chu ten and so on''s heart also became some dignified. After all, the shelter world is full of crises, even if there are not a few strong enemies in the immortal realm. Therefore, although Zhou Yulong and others are strong, if they really meet those immortal strong ones, they will be hard to escape. But when Chu ten and others could not help but get ready to leave lugaoyin to find the news of Zhou Yulong and others, the magic Council of heradim suddenly sent someone to bring Chu ten and others to eurienne. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t get in touch with you until this time, because Durrell first came and then Constantine made a mess in the Council." Unlike the cruelty and cruelty to the angels, uriente''s attitude towards these "geniuses" of chuxun can be said to be very gentle and kind. Seeing the arrival of Chu ten and others, he even smiled and said sorry to Chu ten and others. Chu ten and others are not idiots, so they will not take urient''s apologies seriously, so when they hear urient''s words, they dare not even say it, and they are patient and polite. After all, it''s uriente''s territory, and they need to use uriente to find the stone of the world in the future, so they can''t offend uriente in any way, or even leave him with any bad impression, so as to avoid future twists and turns. "Well, I won''t waste your time. Let''s get back to business." After two polite sentences, uriente smiled and went straight to the topic, saying: "I read your information. You have been doing well since you came to the world of refuge. First, you have recovered Tristram, and then you have eliminated the queen of the sand bug and the giant mummy. It can be said that you have made brilliant achievements." When he said that, eurienne turned to the topic and said: "the task you received later, which is not consistent with the task information given by the parliament, also puts you in great danger. For this matter, I must apologize to you and give you corresponding compensation. Otherwise, it will be too unfair to you, and it will lose the credibility of the parliament that has been maintained for a long time. " At the words of eurienne, chuxun and others didn''t make a sound, but nodded one after another, with a look of expectation in their eyes. Yuriente is right. The difficulty of this task is far beyond the task data. If there is no compensation, it will be a huge blow to the credibility of the parliament. I just don''t know what the compensation is? "I have discussed with other senior members of the Council. Although some of them are not satisfied or even disagree, I have decided to give you millions of points or the corresponding value of Tiancai Dibao as compensation." Looking at the expectant eyes of chuxun and others, uriente smiled and said. "Million points?!" Hearing urient''s words, chuxun''s eyes suddenly changed, and even Tianqiao couldn''t help making a exclamation. You should know that among the rewards announced by the magic Council of hradim, even the tasks that need to wipe out the real immortal enemies are usually only rewarded with points of about one million. For example, the points of the two tasks, the task of wiping out the snake Canyon and the task of encircling the sand Knights, are actually only one million two hundred thousand and one million five hundred thousand. Among the 1.2 million and 1.5 million points, all the pit vipers and countless sand Knights of the sand knights are included. But now eurienne has compensated them with a whole million hunting points at a time. Doesn''t that mean they have eliminated a powerful immortal devil? Although it is the same, the problem is that they don''t know the truth! "Ha ha, don''t be so surprised. In fact, the one million hunting points are not only compensation, but also reward and encouragement for you." Looking at the surprised appearance of chuxun and others, eurienne smiled and said: "we have sent a special person to investigate the traces of the battle, and then found some interesting things." "The trace investigation team found that before we sealed off the underground system and sent reinforcements, you had already experienced several wars, and even had contact with Durrell to resist Durrell for a certain period of time. And it is precisely because of this period of time that we can complete the arrangement better, otherwise, we are afraid that duril will have escaped before we have finished the arrangement. " At this point, eurienne''s face suddenly appeared a meaningful smile, and then he continued: "in addition, the trace investigation team also found that you have made great efforts and made great contributions in the fight against Durrell, so you deserve this million points." He has many strong men who are good at tracking battlefield traces, so as to trace back the fighting process. He formed a so-called "trace investigation group" of these powerful people, which is specially used to investigate the battle traces and dig the truth of things at special times. Although the area where Chu Xun and others fought became a mess because of the war of the kingdom of God and the bombardment of terrible forces, the investigation team of trace group found some useful information from it, and even vaguely judged the role played by Chu Xun and others in the war. These data, even if not very specific, did not make them infer that duril was killed by chuxun and others, and even FEDES died in the hands of anger, but it was enough to make uriente pay more attention to chuxun''s "talents of natural indulgence". Such talents, as long as they are well honed and cultivated, and do not die in the middle of the way, will surely become the strong ones of the sitting side, and make the power of their shelter world more powerful! "Thank you very much, Chancellor!" At the words of eurienne, chuxun and others were also slightly shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was such a special team under eurienne. However, after judging that eurienne didn''t realize their real identity and the truth of the battle, chuxun and others also relieved and thanked eurienne. "This is what you deserve. I just hope you can continue your efforts to fight against demons and maintain peace and stability in the world of asylum." When hearing the thanks from chuxun and others, eurienne nodded softly, then with a slight face solemnly said: "by the way, I''m calling you here, not only to give you points and rewards, but also to tell you a very important news." At this point, uriente paused a little and then said with a heavy voice: "I have read your information, so if I remember correctly, you should have a team of people outside to practice and take risks, right?" "That''s right. There''s another team. What happened to them?" Hearing urient''s words, chuxun''s heart sank suddenly. Is there no mistake in their premonition? What happened to Zhou Yulong and others? Chapter 1134 "That''s right. According to some information just obtained, your friends are being chased by the main forces of the sandknights because they have eliminated a branch of the sandknights." Looking at the dignified appearance of chuxun and others, Urian nodded his head and then said in a deep voice. "How could this happen?!" Hearing uriente''s words, chuten''s heart sank abruptly, and then he said in a voice: "I have received the news that they immediately retreat after killing those sand knights, and finally escape before other sand Knights arrive. How can they be chased and killed by the main forces of the sand Knights now?" "The news you get is out of date." Uriente shook his head, his eyes cold, and said, "yes, your friends were successful in getting out of the siege of other sand knights at first. But the problem is that among the sand Knights he destroyed, one of them was the leader of the sand knights, the only heir of elks After that, eurienne paused a little, and then went on to say: "elks lost his fertility completely because he was cursed by a strong man of the bad luck family in a plunder in his early years. In the ensuing years of plunder and the battle between the sand robbers, his original heirs almost all died, leaving only the last one. " "It''s a great shame for ERKs that your friends have killed his only offspring, so he immediately issued the order to kill your friends to all the forces and adventurers in the whole desert by all means." "Although most of the adventurers don''t care to be associated with the sand robbers, the reward offered by erkes is so attractive that before your friends return to rugoin, they are sniped by many adventurers, sand robbers and even demonized creatures." "Your friends are very strong. They killed many enemies, but they were also delayed. At last, they were chased and killed by one of the main forces of the sand robber cavalry and forced to flee to the depth of the desert." In a few words, uriente told all the latest news to chuxun and others, and then said solemnly, "I think they are all your friends and comrades in arms, so I also need to tell you this news." "Damn it!" Hearing uriente''s words, chuten''s eyes flashed with anxiety. He believes that Zhou Yulong''s strength may not be without the power of World War I even if he meets the immortal level of the strong. But the problem is that Zhou Yulong and others are not only facing the immortal strong, but also facing the whole sand cavalry, as well as the endless demonic creatures, sand robbers and other adventurers lured by the rewards offered by erkes. The high-end strength is in the downwind, and the overall number is far less than that. Zhou Yulong and others can now say that the situation is critical, and their lives are in the line! At this point, chuxun was no longer worried about whether he would make a bad impression on eurienne. He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "excuse me, Lord speaker, I don''t know if there is any information about the specific location of my friends. I have to go to help them!" "Are you sure you want to go?" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, eurienne''s eyes flashed a light, and then he said seriously: "ERKs is a powerful immortal, and there are many powerful gods under him. In addition, those demonic creatures and sand robbers and adventurers who go away for a reward and work for the tiger will rush to save them with your current strength, just afraid that they will not be saved And build yourself up. " At this point, eurienne paused a little, then changed his tone and said: "in fact, you should know that in this case, even if you don''t go, no one will blame you." "No, we have to go!" However, hearing urient''s words, chuxun shook his head without any hesitation and said in a voice: "they are my comrades in arms, my friends and relatives, so even if the enemy is no stronger, we will not shrink back." "Well, I respect your choice." Hearing chuxun''s words, Yulin nodded his head, then said in a deep voice: "according to the latest news, they were finally seen in the golden river sand north of Agkistrodon canyon. If you want to find them, you can try to start in that direction." "Thank you very much, Chancellor!" Zhou Yulong and other people''s life and death are unknown. Chu Xun doesn''t want to waste any time now. So after getting useful news from eurienne, he nodded at once, and then said in a deep voice, "we must leave here at once. I hope the speaker will forgive us." "It doesn''t matter. I can understand you. I hope you can come back safely." Hearing chuxun''s words, uriente nodded softly and said. "We will come back safely!" Chu ten day smiled, nodded to the speaker, then stopped talking nonsense, turned around directly, and left the speaker''s room with anger and others, then jumped up and shot at lugaoyin at a very fast speed. "I can''t fake the anxious appearance and mental fluctuation just now. It seems that the origin of these people is no problem..." Looking at Chu ten and other people leaving anxiously, the smile on uriente''s face gradually converged, and his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. As the first generation of nefertian, who has lived through countless tribulations and dangers, from the time of burning purgatory to now, uriente will not easily believe anyone, let alone chuxun and others, who indeed have some unexplained doubts. However, it''s doubted that Julian is still very important to chuxun and other people, so he will reward them with millions of points. But at the same time, he also strangely tells chuxun and other people the news of Zhou Yulong and others. First, he wants to determine their character by observing their reaction, and second, he hopes to test them by the sand cavalry And honed Chu ten and others. But the anxious performance of Chu Xun and others just made yulint relatively satisfied. A group of people who treat their comrades with such passion are more trustworthy than a group of cold-blooded people. Now we have to see if Chu ten and others can save another group of people from the sand knights and how much they will pay in the end And he will also decide his attitude towards Chu ten and others according to their performance. Of course, if Chu ten and others were all killed in battle, he would not feel much pity. After all, the talent that died is nothing! ¡­¡­ "So hurried out of the city, and still toward the direction of the snake Canyon, it seems that they should be getting the news, ready to save people!" Just as uriente was thinking about how to test Chu ten and others, and Chu ten and others left lugaoyin at an extremely fast speed, shooting towards the direction of the snake Canyon, a figure with red hair and strong breath suddenly appeared on the wall of lugaoyin, and staring at the back of Chu ten and others'' leaving coldly, with a trace of cold killing in his eyes Machine. This man, who was hit hard by anger at the beginning, but at the end of the day, was afraid of the power of anger and others, so that he swallowed that tone of voice, o''dour. Although he was forced to swallow that tone, he didn''t forget the shame and hatred at all, so he always tried to revenge chuxun and other people. One is to be shameful, the other is to let those who laugh at him and look down on him know that he''s not easy to provoke. However, the news that Zhou Yulong and others were chased by the knights in the sand is not actually secret, so odul, who has been paying close attention to Chu ten and others, got the news at the first time, and immediately stared at Chu ten and others. His efforts proved not to be in vain. Seeing that Chu ten and others left lugaoyin, the murders that had been suppressed for a long time in his heart became more and more blazing. If it''s among rugoin, due to the prestige of urient and the strength of angry people, he really has no good way to deal with them. But now the angry people left lugaoyin on their own initiative, and his chance of revenge came! Think of here, o''dour''s face also slowly emerge a cruel smile, and then jump up, from the other direction, towards the desert somewhere shooting! Chapter 1135 The golden river sand land is a very special Jedi in the aranock desert, because it has the largest and longest river in the desert - the golden river! How could rivers in the desert, which should mean oasis and life, become Jedi? However, in fact, the golden river is not a river in the conventional sense, but a river made of metal as its name suggests. It is said that the place where the golden river is located is the place where the golden fire gathers in the aranock desert. Under the golden river, there are a large number of metal veins. These metal veins are baked by the ground fire, melt continuously, and then turn into the rolling iron pulp containing the terrible high temperature, flowing in the desert. The intense high temperature and metal erosion make the place where the golden river passes completely become a forbidden area of life. However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the Jinhe River will soar because of the outbreak of fire power in a short period of time, and finally form a terrible "metal flood", sweeping all over the world and ravaging the desert. And this kind of disaster is the "death flood" as well as the death sandstorm. However, although the golden river is dangerous, it is also a place for many adventurers to "cash in". Because this golden river often contains some very rare and precious metals. As long as this precious metal can be salvaged, it will become rich overnight. So many adventurers who are not afraid of death will go to the golden river for salvage, hoping to be the next lucky one. But the lucky ones are always rare, while the unlucky ones are many. Due to the irregular flooding of the golden river, many adventurers are involved in the golden river because they have no time to avoid it. Once it falls into the golden river, the terrible high temperature and super density of the molten metal in the golden river will instantly burn or crush any adventurer below the divine level into pieces. And even if you have divine power, you may not be safe to fall into the golden river. Because there are also some extremely valuable metal fragments in the melt, some of which are extremely sharp, some of which can have the characteristics of "devilish", and even some of them have the terrible poison, and these fragments also contain extremely strong destructive force under the promotion of rolling "River". If they are accidentally encountered, the God level strong will be in a state of great confusion, even heavy Hurt or fall. Because of this, the golden river is also known as the river of death and wealth! However, unlike in the past, there is no adventurer fishing for metal on the Bank of the golden river. Because these adventurers are either lured by the reward of the sand knights, chasing Zhou Yulong and others in front of them on the Bank of the golden river, or they are unwilling to mix with the sand knights, and they are afraid of being affected, so they quit this film Land. But the adventurers who dare to come to Jinhe to "get gold" are often the ones who want money but don''t want to die. So after all, the retreating adventurers are only a few, and the rest of the adventurers are frantically chasing Zhou Yulong and others. After all, the rewards offered by the Knights of the sand are very generous! That''s the world crystal of 50 units! According to the conventional algorithm, a world crystal is equivalent to the cost of killing a god level powerful person. Although there must be some differences between them, however, the world crystal of these 50 units is enough to make people crazy! What''s more, there are only two divinities in the target team of this hunt, and the others are all below the divinity level! Such a high profit and low risk task, idiots will not do it! Even, in order to seize the task as much as possible, those adventurers have been fighting and fighting among themselves before catching up with Zhou Yulong and others. Obviously, Zhou Yulong and others, who have only two gods, are not in the eyes of them. However, just when those adventurers were fighting for the "ownership" of Zhou Yulong and others, behind them, a large group of tall and burly knights with heavy armour and four arms were standing on a high sand dune, looking down coldly at the adventurers who had been fighting each other in front. These knights are full of powerful breath, and their mounts are also very strange. They don''t ride the most common camel in the desert, but a giant gorilla like monster, more than five meters tall, green, muscular, with sharp fangs and claws. This kind of monster can be recognized at a glance by some experienced adventurers in the desert. Their name is "destroying monkey monster", which is a kind of creature transformed from monkey demonization in desert oasis. Once they grow up, they often have a sub divine body and strength, and have strong vitality. However, the monsters are hard to be domesticated because of their deep demonization. The only one in the whole desert who can domesticate these monsters and use them as mounts is the fierce and terrifying sand cavalry. "Those idiots, even fighting against each other, really think that those guys are the meat of the fish being slaughtered by others?" At a glance, the adventurers who are fighting against each other. Among these sand knights, the one who is in the front, the most magnificent in physique, with several scars on his face and some strange lines carved on his face, suddenly sneers at him. "Eye eater, why don''t we do it ourselves, but let these adventurers do it first?" Hearing the bald man''s words, a sand Knight behind him hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "if we let them kill those who don''t know how to live or die, we won''t be able to do this great feat!" PA! However, the voice of the sand knight had just fallen, and the bald man slapped him in the face and flew him out of the "monkey Destroyer" and fell heavily on the sand. "Fool, have your brains been eaten by dogs?" After a look at the sand knight who was fallen to the ground, unable to get up for a long time, even with his neck twisted, the bald man said in a cold voice: "don''t forget that although they only have two gods, they killed the young master and his team without any damage." Speaking of this, the bald man paused a little, then a cold light appeared in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "after all, the eldest young master inherited the blood of the leader. Although he had less experience, less fighting experience, and some didn''t know the height of the world, his strength can also be called the best in the God level under the cultivation of the leader. Even if he uses those cards, he may not have the ability to escape even if he meets the immortal strong. But even the eldest young master is dead now. Do you think we can solve them just by catching up with him? " "But isn''t it inferred that the eldest young master died because he took a fancy to some of the women in those people, and then was secretly calculated, resulting in his inability to exert his strength?" Hearing the bald man''s words, another knight of the sand asked with some timidity. "You know, it''s just an inference! What''s more, even if they killed the eldest young master with a plot, they can''t kill everyone at once! " The bald man shook his head, then narrowed his eyes and said, "so this time, I will let those adventurers explore the details of those guys first. If they are really the big boys who are killed by their own strength, then we can use these adventurers to consume their strength, and then we can be more prepared to deal with them." At this point, a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on the bald man''s face, and then he continued, "but if it''s true that these guys just killed the young master by stealth, and their strength is poor, even if those adventurers can kill them, this credit still belongs to us." "Because then, we just need to kill all these adventurers, don''t we? Ha ha ha ha! " With that, the bald man began to laugh, and the laughter was full of bloodthirsty and cruel taste. To be honest, the death of the eldest young master is a good thing for him, because in this way, the leader will surely value him more and give him more cultivation resources. Of course, these words can''t be said. Not only that, but also he will help the young master get revenge and kill those guys to show his loyalty! As for the strength of those guys, he is not very worried, because even if those two guys can use what card to break out the power equivalent to immortality, he also has his own card to deal with them. And this bottom card is - call boss! Although for some special reasons, the leader of their sand knights, ERKs, is in the snake Valley, discussing some secrets with "snake king" anista, so he can''t do it in person for the time being. But if there is an irresistible force, he can just activate the mark ERKs left him, and then he can immediately inform ERKs. At the speed of elks, it is estimated that it will not be long before we can cross the distance between snake Canyon and the golden river sand and rush to the battlefield! At that time, those guys will have no choice but to die! Chapter 1136 "These dead and alive odds and ends!" Looking at the crowd after him and the distance ahead, and more and more adventurers, Zhou Yulong''s eyes became more and more dignified and cold. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. On that day, after killing the sand knights, they chose to retreat, and successfully evacuated to a relatively safe oasis, and began to do temporary recuperation and healing. After all, in their opinion, they have withdrawn for quite a long time, and those sand knights should not come back for a short time. In addition, there are many adventurer teams in the oasis. Their strength is not bad. Even if they meet the sand knights, they should be able to support them for a while. But they didn''t think of it. They just rested for a few days. A group of adventurers in the oasis, who usually look very kind, suddenly attacked them and hurt the assassin. If he wasn''t used to seeing people''s evil in the end of the world, he left an extra thought and arranged a sword array as a defense according to the method of Shu mountain, just afraid that they would eat one on the spot Great loss. Because of the existence of the Shushan sword array, those adventurers not only failed to plot against Zhou Yulong and others, but also were hit by the sudden counterattack of the sword array, and then Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds launched a counterattack with all of them, defeated the group of adventurers with absolute strength, and captured the leader of the other side. Later, they also learned from the leader''s mouth that they had been offered a great reward by the sand knights, which made them realize that the oasis was no longer safe, and they tried to withdraw from lugain as soon as possible. But it''s too late for them to react at the moment. Just as they tried to retreat, more and more adventurers for their purposes began to flow in from all directions and blocked their way out. However, Zhou Yulong and others can only retreat in another direction and try to get rid of these enemies. However, the number of these enemies is too large, and they will be chased from all directions at all times, and they also fled to the Golden River Basin in this pursuit. Now, though the dangerous Jinhe River is like a natural danger, which helps them block the possible pursuers in the East, there are still more pursuers surrounding them, making their scope of activities smaller and smaller. Just like the crowd in front of them now! Obviously, those people come from another direction to hunt their adventurers, sand robbers and demonized creatures! If it goes on like this, it won''t take long. I''m afraid they will be completely trapped! Even if it wasn''t for these adventurers who had been fighting and dragging each other''s feet because of the "unequal distribution of spoils", they might have been completely besieged by these damn adventurers now. "More ants kill the elephant, so you can''t just run away. Otherwise, if we let them find a way to calm the internal strife and make concerted efforts to pursue us, they will drag us here even if they are not our opponents. And when the main force of the sand Knights arrives, we will be in danger! " Zhou Yulong was the first Savior who led human beings step by step from the end of the world. His fighting experience and overall outlook were far superior to ordinary people. So he quickly made a judgment, flashed a blazing killing opportunity in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "so we must start now, and also hit and hurt them, fear them, let them know that we are not the fat they are allowed to kill, but a tiger that can eat people. Only in this way can they have some scruples, dare not chase so closely, and also give us a little more time and space. " "Well, do as you say!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bird King nodded, his handsome face still maintained a kind of indifferent expression, but his eyes became more fierce and cold. In order to ensure the safety of other people and the speed of escape, Zhou Yulong and bird emperor have already included other people in the kingdom of God, so they are the only two being hunted at the moment. "I''ll do it first, and then you can do it. Remember, to kill as many enemies as possible, it''s better to annihilate all the enemies in front of us, which will make them feel afraid, and also make these guys in the back not to catch up so tightly! " Take a deep breath and give the emperor a warning. Then Zhou Yulong looks forward to the adventurers who are approaching and gathering, but still fighting inside. At the next moment, his mouth was slightly cocked, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. Then he said in a cold voice, "since you don''t know how to live or die, OK, I will complete you!" After that, Zhou Yulong jumped up directly. However, he didn''t rush to the enemies who were intercepting them from the front, but turned into a streamer, and went hundreds of meters away into the golden river, which was filled with high temperature and molten metal. "No, they''re running!" "You fool, if it''s you, you''ll run into the golden river?" "Grass, they don''t know that they can''t escape, so why don''t they just jump into the Golden River and commit suicide?" "Damn it, my reward!" "Stop them!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Zhou Yulong jump into the rolling Golden River, the pursuers who came from the front and back of the bag immediately panicked. At the same time, they accelerated their steps and rushed towards the rest of the emperor. In their opinion, Zhou Yulong''s divine strength is not enough to jump into the golden river, just for fear of intentionally seeking death, so they must get Zhou Yulong out before he dies, and then kill him by themselves, so that they can get the rich reward. For this close reward, these adventurers are fighting crazier in pursuit. We can often see that some people suddenly hurt the people around them. For a while, the ranks of the pursuers became more chaotic and bloody. Gollum Gollum! Guru Guru Nagetto! Guru Guru Nagetto! However, almost all of these pursuers have not paid attention to Zhou Yulong and bird emperor, but all their energy and attention are focused on other competitors. The golden river, originally rolling and flowing, but relatively calm, suddenly surged in a sound like boiling water. "What?!" "Be careful, it''s weird!" "Damn, what the hell!" ¡­¡­ Dare to live in this desert, and dare to hunt down Zhou Yulong and the bird emperor are basically the outlaws who are used to the life of licking blood with the blade. The strength of these people may be high or low, and they may also be greedy and greedy. They even prefer to risk their lives for a little profit. However, their combat experience is often very rich, and their intuition of danger is also very sharp. At the moment, seeing the strange shape of the golden river, those adventurers and sand robbers who had tried their best to rush to Zhou Yulong and Tianqiao almost slowed down their forward rush like a sudden brake, only those intelligent demonized creatures with relatively simple brains and the greatest fear of death were still roaring forward rush. Buzz! And just as these demonized creatures gradually outnumber other people and rush to the front line, the sounds like metal resonance and buzz suddenly appear out of the air. Then, I saw a golden streamer rising from the boiling and burning Golden River, and then it condensed into a long sword with bright red and golden radiance, shooting towards the demonized creatures in front with extremely fast speed. Poof poof! The power of those demonized creatures is only heaven''s throne. They don''t even have an authentic God level power. How can they resist the thunderous sword? At once, was accompanied by a series of dull tearing noises. The bodies of the demons were just like fragile bubbles, which were directly pierced by those long golden sword. At the same time, the terrible power and blazing heat contained in the long sword also tore and burned their bodies, turned into little ashes, and died with the wind. "How terrible!" Seeing that hundreds of demonized creatures in the front were torn and burned by the endless sword in an instant, the speed of those adventurers and sand robbers in front of them decreased a lot. At the same time, many people''s faces also showed fear and horror. They think their strength may not be much stronger than those demonized creatures, but now these demonized creatures seem to have been slaughtered as if they were cutting melons and vegetables. It can be imagined that if they are facing the attack of the red and gold sword, even if the next scene is not better! Obviously, they underestimated the strength of their opponents! What kind of fat is it? It''s a tiger that chooses people to eat! However, these adventurers and sand robbers driven by greed do not know that their nightmares are just beginning! Chapter 1137 Buzz! Only when the sand robbers and adventurers were afraid of the destruction of the demonized creatures in front of them, which reduced the speed of forward rush, the more intense hum came out of the boiling golden river again. Later, more and more red and gold lights began to rise from the golden river, and became more and more red and gold swords, like a curtain of sword rain, toward these adventurers and sand thieves. "Damn it!" "It''s really weird!" "Deal with these golden swords first!" ¡­¡­ The lessons of those demonized creatures make the remaining sand thieves and adventurers dare not ignore these golden swords any more. They start to draw a certain distance from each other. Although they are still on guard against each other, they do not fight inside any more, instead, they focus more on these golden swords. The reward is tempting, but there is nothing left when there is no life, so we should try to deal with these golden swords first, and then fight for other things! Boom boom boom! And it turns out that these people are right. Almost at the moment when they stopped fighting and began to defend and guard, the golden swords with terrible power and high temperature came, and then they bombarded the sand robbers and adventurers precisely. In an instant, with a loud roar, the adventurers and sand robbers on the way of Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds also collided with the golden swords. However, the strength of these adventurers and sand robbers is different. Although there are many good players above the level of God, most of them are below the level of God. At most, they have more or less basic cards. Their combat effectiveness will be a little bit better than the ordinary strong ones of the same level. However, under the pressure of absolute strength, the so-called bottom card of these people has completely become a joke. In the fierce roar and fire, those adventurers and sand robbers who are facing the attack of the golden sword, except those who have the power of God, almost have no resistance. The sword blocks the sword, the shield blocks the shield. In a blink of an eye, the golden sword tears the body, then burns the body and dies, with no bones left. Just the first round of bombardment, there will be more than 500 adventurers and sand robbers who are capable of killing miserably! It''s not good for those gods who block the attack of the golden sword. Although the attack of the golden sword is extremely scattered and faced with the public, both the sharpness of the golden sword itself and the heat and power contained in the sword have reached or even surpassed the concept of the general gods. So the seven or eight people who blocked the gold sword from attacking the sand robbers and adventurers were more or less hurt under the attack of the gold sword at the moment, and even one of the weakest guys even cut off the right hand of the weapon and the right hand holding the weapon by the gold sword, which can be said to be extremely embarrassed. But at the moment, their physical damage is not comparable to the impact on their hearts. If they were only surprised that these golden swords killed the demonized creatures, they are shocked by the results of the battle. We need to know that just a group attack killed so many people and wounded so many God level powerful people. We can know how powerful the human who escaped into the golden river before is! Thinking of this, those who began to bear the second round of attack of the golden sword, and those who have not yet been affected, but are also in the scope of attack of the golden sword, finally arrived at a trace of fear, and then stopped the pace of advance, ready to start to retreat. The other side is so strong, only because of their strength, they are not rivals at all. If they fight hard, they will definitely lose a lot even if they don''t annihilate the whole army. At that time, they are afraid that they will make other competitors cheap and let others become the fisherman. So now the wisest way is to step back for a while, and then wait for the pursuers behind these guys to start again, which can reduce the risk, and maybe take advantage of some advantages. If you are lucky enough to kill these two guys and get that reward, you will be really rich in one day! However, although these people want to withdraw, but some people do not agree! This man is Zhou Yulong! "Want to run?" Only when the adventurers and the sand robbers turned to escape, a voice full of murders came out of the boiling hot metal. At the next moment, I saw the golden sword that was going to pursue those adventurers and sand thieves, but suddenly stopped, then rose to the sky, and quickly integrated in the process of continuous pulling up. In a blink of an eye, nearly a thousand golden swords turned into eight golden giant swords in the sky. The eight golden swords all radiate the red and gold brilliance. After forming, the eight golden swords suddenly speed up and turn into eight streamers to chase those sand robbers and adventurers who are retreating. Although the speed of those sand robbers and adventurers is fast, even the God level powerful ones are not as fast as the pursuit of the eight golden swords. In a blink of an eye, the eight golden swords catch up with those sand robbers and adventurers. Then they fall vertically in eight directions and insert directly into the sand. Buzz! With the fall of the eight red and gold swords, a bright red and gold light column rose from the eight gold swords, and then formed eight huge and incomparable virtual shadows in the sky. At the next moment, the brilliance on the eight sword shadow gradually links and merges together, and finally becomes a huge red and gold mask, covering the battlefield. "What is this?" "Damn, it''s like some kind of border formation!" "You don''t have to be afraid. You can break the border and go out!" ¡­¡­ The sudden appearance of the reddish gold mask made the sand robbers and adventurers a little flustered. At the same time, many people also gave out bursts of exclamations and even began to release their strength to bombard the mask. But the mask was much stronger than they thought, and the adventurers and the sand robbers attacked in panic. The bombardment was not in the same position and the strength was extremely scattered, so although they launched several rounds of attacks, they did not hurt the mask at all. "Eight square ground fire sword array - open!" But just as the sand robbers and adventurers began to calm down and prepare to work together to break the mask, at first it was full of killing opportunities, and the voice of the cold extreme also sounded again. Boom! And with that sound, the eight huge sword virtual shadows, which were originally standing in the void, began to rotate rapidly in the fierce roar. If someone is at a high altitude at the moment, you can see that the position of the eight sword virtual shadow is exactly the eight directions of the eight trigrams. At the moment, with the rapid rotation of the eight huge swords, the eight key points of the Eight Diagrams began to shine. Buzz! Finally, when the rotation speed of the giant sword virtual shadow reached a limit, the bursts of intense energy buzz began to ring from the mask. Then, I saw a blazing flame suddenly emerging from the sky in the light mask, and turned into a flame sword light. At a very fast speed, it came to these adventurers and sand thieves! The eight square earth fire sword array is the fifth super sword array among the ten Zhenshan sword arrays of Shushan immortal sword sect. Once the sword array is activated, it can mobilize the energy of Gengjin and earth fire in one side of the world, gather the earth fire sword energy in the array, kill and burn things in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yulong is based on his own metal mimicry ability, and then uses the fire system and the ancestral witch inheritance of the Jin system learned from Chu Xun to draw a large number of gold system forces and fire forces from the Jin River, so as to lay out the eight square fire sword array. Although the power of the eight square ground fire sword array can not be fully displayed due to the lack of cultivation, the lack of eye materials, the lack of preparation time and other reasons, it is more than enough to deal with these insensible fish! Only under the agitation and crisscross of the local fire sword, those sand robbers and adventurers with weaker strength could hardly hold on to a breath of time, so they were burned and turned to ashes by the local fire sword. And those God level sand robbers and adventurers, although they can barely support them, are also bruised and teetering under the constant bombardment of the local fire and sword. However, just when these God level sand robbers and adventurers are almost unable to hold on and are about to fall, a figure suddenly penetrates the formation and appears in the formation, emitting bright and Colorful streamers, which completely announces their end! The last straw that killed the camel is the bird king who has been accumulating strength for a long time and is ready to kill! Chapter 1138 Different from those sand robbers and adventurers who are constantly bombarded by the earth fire sword Qi, the bird emperor has not been attacked since he entered the sword array. Instead, there is a golden fire Qi that has been integrated into his body covered by five color armor, making his breath more powerful. Sonorous! At the next moment, with two clear metal frictions, a pair of long wings, which seemed to be made of metal, were suddenly extended from behind the emperor. Later, when the bird emperor shook his long wings, his whole body turned into a five color streamer. At a very fast speed, he shot at the God level sand robber who was the weakest before that and was cut off by Zhou Yulong''s golden sword. At the same time, he spread his wings and rushed to the God level sand robber, and the feathers on his wings emitting five colors of brilliance also shot out one by one, just like an arrow that left the line, and shrouded the past towards the God level sand robber at a very fast speed! "No!" In the face of the "arrow rain" composed of the bird king and the five colored bird feathers, the God level sand robber, who was already made by the pressure of the earth fire sword, was in a panic. Then, in a flustered roar, the God level sand robber tried to open his kingdom and use it to avoid the attack of the emperor. However, the eight square earth fire sword array contains not only the powerful earth fire force and the gold system force, but also the bonus of Zhou Yulong''s powerful divine power. Therefore, unless the accomplishments exceed Zhou Yulong, it is impossible to open the divine Kingdom under the blockade of the sword array. So, the next moment, when the sand robber found that his kingdom could not be opened, the bird king and the sky "arrow rain" had rushed to him. Then, with a dull tearing sound, the body of the sand robber was torn by the sharp claws of the emperor, and then it was twisted into pieces by the feathers! It''s less than one second since the emperor joined the war. He has already killed a god level strongman with Zhou Yulong''s cooperation! Sure enough, under the pressure of their joint strength, Tu Shen is like a dog! "What!" "Damn it!" "How could this happen!" "Fight them!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the God level sand robber was torn by the bird emperor in an instant, other sand robbers and adventurers also felt a sense of death and sorrow in their hearts, and began to break out all their own strength and cards, surging out a bright energy brilliance, surging towards the bird emperor, apparently ready to fight desperately. But under the absolute strength suppression, the so-called desperately became a joke. Boom boom boom! The trapped God level sand robbers and adventurous attacks have not yet touched the bird king. The fire and sword gas emerging from the fire sword array has been intercepted, then collided with the energy brilliance, and finally exploded. At the same time, the emperor took the opportunity to approach these people and launched his fierce and violent attack. Although the emperor is usually cold and indifferent, but once fighting, its fighting style is extremely cruel. Perhaps because of his birth, the emperor was not used to energy attack and was more expert in hand to hand combat. His sharp and powerful claws can easily tear the enemy to pieces. At the same time, his wings also contain a powerful force, which not only can provide him with amazing speed, but also can bombard and cut the enemy in battle just like the blades and arms. All of a sudden, accompanied by a dull sound of tearing, those adventurers and sand robbers who have been completely suppressed by the eight square ground fire sword array are finally torn to pieces under the fierce attack of the emperor of birds, with no bones left. Until the last God level sand robber is torn by the emperor, the total time spent in this is no more than 1 minute! Buzz! After solving the last God level sand robber, the king of birds also stopped attacking, and the endless feathers that attacked with him also returned to his wings. At the same time, with a slight buzzing sound, the original eight sword virtual shadow of sharp rotation stopped rotating, and then retracted into the eight golden giant swords. At the next moment, the eight golden swords rose to the sky, and then gathered in the air to become Zhou Yulong again. "If you dare to chase, this is your end!" Hovering in the middle of the air, Zhou Yulong glanced sharply at the sand robbers and adventurers who had been awed and stopped behind. Then he took a deep breath and shouted loudly. His voice was like a thunder, which rang all over the world in an instant. When hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, I saw the God level sand robbers and adventurers who had turned into corpse fragments in the distance. The rest of the pursuers also shivered together, with hesitation and fear in their eyes. Nearly ten God level strong men and thousands of heaven level strong men were killed by cutting melons and vegetables before they could hold on for a minute or two. What terrible degree of strength have these two men been? If we catch up with them again, with their strength, it''s really possible to kill those two people and get a reward? Or will they end up with nothing like these unfortunate eggs in front of them? Thinking of this, many people began to fear and shrink. They can fight for money, but the problem is that the strength of those two people is too strong. If they catch up with them in such a rash way, they will die instead of fighting. "Damn, how strong is it?" It''s not just the mobs who are awed at the moment, but also the sand knights who are watching the battle in the distance. The bald man bit his teeth, and his expression became dignified. Then he said in a deep voice, "it seems that the rumors before are probably false. These two guys are afraid that they killed the young master and his team by their own strength." "Food eye eldest brother, these two people are so strong, do we still want to go up?" Hearing the bald man''s words, a sand Knight hesitated for a moment, then asked in a concentrated voice, "why don''t we increase the reward and let those guys deal with them? Anyway, as long as we kill them after it''s done, nothing will happen. " "It''s no use. These mobs are like cowardly wild dogs. They don''t know how active and excited they are when they bully each other. But if they meet a strong enemy, they will immediately become cowardly and timid and dare not move forward." Hearing the words of his subordinates, the bald man shook his head, then showed a hint of sarcasm and disdain, and said: "now they have been frightened by those two guys, so even if you give more rewards, they will not rush to do it again. Besides, if you give too much, maybe they''ll wonder if we''re going to kill them. " "What should I do?" Hearing the bald man''s words, the sand Knight''s face changed slightly. "What else can we do? Since these mobs can''t chew this hard bone, we can only do it ourselves." The bald man sneered and said, "it''s just two people, and they are not immortal. Even if they are strong, so many of us can eat them." Speaking of this, the bald man slowly clenched the weapons in his four arms, and then said with cold eyes: "besides, since the mob hasn''t retreated yet, it means they still don''t want these rewards. So when we do it, they will think they have the chance to do it together. At that time, I don''t believe it. Can these two people turn the sky? " "Wise old man!" Hearing the bald man''s words, other sand Knights showed their admiration. The chief eye eater is worthy of being the most important arm of the leader. He is not only superior in strength, but also better at using his brain. "Less flattery, let''s do it!" Hearing the compliment from his subordinates, the bald man grinned, then his eyes snapped and he shouted loudly: "Knights of the sand, charge!" "Charge!" "Charge!" "Charge!" ¡­¡­ As the bald man''s voice fell, the sand knights on the dunes roared. Then, the nearly 500 sand Knights drove the giant animals under them and rushed down the sand dunes at a very fast speed towards the direction where Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds were. Chapter 1139 "The Knights of the sand!" "They''ve finally started!" "It''s a good chance, maybe you can take the chance to make a profit!" "Yes, even if you can''t kill those two guys, if you can take the body of a sand Knight back, you can also exchange a lot of bounties with the Council!" ¡­¡­ In the face of those sand knights who rush down from the far away sand dunes, lift up the rolling sand dust, and approach at a very fast speed, those sand robbers and adventurers who hesitate because of the strength of Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds, but are reluctant to leave, are suddenly inspired by their spirit, and their eyes also appear greedy. That bald man is right. These sand robbers and adventurers are just a group of greedy and timid wild dogs. They are not only thinking about Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds at the moment, but also thinking about whether they can steal the bodies of some sand knights in the next battle and go to the Council to exchange for rewards. Of course, in the face of those powerful and aggressive sand knights, these mobs all showed their respect and fear, and all of them stood aside and dared not stand in front of those sand knights. "Damn it, this is the time. It seems that they are not stupid! " At the same time, Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds also saw the swarming sand knights, and their faces changed. It has to be said that these sand Knights choose the best time to start, because if they start later, those sand thieves and adventurers who have been awed by Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds will not dare to chase and stop them again, so that they can escape more easily. But now these sand Knights give courage and hope to those sand robbers and adventurers. In this way, Zhou Yulong and the emperor''s previous plan to kill others and make an example of others was completely blown out. "There is no immortality among them. It seems that the legendary leader of the sand knights is not here. In this case, there''s no need to run away, fight with them! " After glancing at the enemies coming from the rear and coming back from the front, Zhou Yulong''s eyes became extremely cold and dignified. Now there are more and more enemies coming from all sides. If they continue to flee, they will be completely blocked by these enemies in a short time. So it''s better to fight with these guys here than to waste your energy in escape! After all, if he fights here, he can use the power of Najin River to give full play to his power and advantage of Dharma phase! "Well, fight them!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the eyes of the bird emperor also became extremely fierce. At this moment, although the situation is critical, both the emperor and Zhou Yulong have nothing to fear but the boiling war in their eyes. After all, from the end of that year to today''s burning purgatory, they have faced too many crises and destinies along the way, so although the current situation is unfavorable, it is not enough to make them feel panic and fear. Isn''t it just desperate? Not without it! Come on! Then, a strong breath and war broke out from the bird emperor and Zhou Yulong. The strong breath, and the fierce and boiling war in the eyes of Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds, also made the eyes of those fierce sand Knights show the dignified color. Their fighting experience is also very rich, so it is most clear that people with eyes like Zhou Yulong and bird emperor are often the most difficult enemies to bite. It seems that the next battle will be more brutal than they think! ¡­¡­ While Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds are no longer running away, they are ready to fight against those knights in the desert. Chu Xun and angry people are also on their way to the desert at full speed. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Zhou Yulong and other people are supported as soon as possible. At this moment, Chu ten and other people have fully distributed their own breath. The breath of dozens of God level powerful people is extremely powerful and terrible, and can spread for hundreds of kilometers. Such a strong breath, as well as the strength shown, is enough to frighten those demonized creatures and sand thieves along the way. However, what Chu Xun and others sent out can frighten those demonized creatures and sand robbers, but it can''t frighten some really powerful people who have an abnormal mind. "Be careful!" Only when Chu ten and other people were halfway on their way, Chu ten''s heart suddenly appeared a kind of intense palpitation. Feeling this strange and intense palpitation, Chu Xun''s face also changed suddenly. Then he clenched the tiger soul knife with his left hand and shouted at the angry people. He has always been full of trust in his intuition, and after his Buddhist practice has been broken through and promoted to the "Bodhisattva" position, his intuition has become more acute because of the perfection of the soul and the increase of the strength of the soul. Now that he suddenly felt palpitation, it must mean that there was danger approaching! "Well?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the faces of the angry people were all changed. Then they all stopped and were on guard. Although they are full of self-confidence in their own strength, the shelter world is full of crises and strong people. So even if they have the ability to fight against the immortal strong, they dare not be careless in this place. "Oh, it''s a quick reaction!" At the same time, a sneer suddenly came from the distance in front of them. Then, I saw a strange ripple in the air in front of them. With the spread of the ripples, dozens of figures with strong breath gradually emerged from the air and appeared in front of them. Among these figures, the first one is the immortal strong man, the senior member of the parliament, o''dour, who was attacked in public with anger and lost face! "You?" Seeing the appearance of o''dour, the eyes of Chu ten and others immediately became more dignified. They knew that o''dour would not let them go easily, but they did not expect this guy would come so soon. What makes their hearts sink is that not only most of the dozens of people brought by odul at the moment exude the above divine breath, but also the cold middle-aged man beside odul exudes the same breath as odul. That is to say, this middle-aged man, in nine out of ten, is also a strong man of immortal level! Dozens of divinities and two immortals were used to encircle them at one time. Obviously, odul had made up his mind to kill them and not give them a living! "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be me, did I?" Looking at the dignified and shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, audur suddenly smiled: "it seems that you are in a hurry to save people?" At this point, o''dour''s eyes suddenly cold, and then the whole body exudes a strong murderous opportunity, said one by one: "but it''s a pity that you can''t save people this time, and even you are going to die here!" "Damn, this is the time..." Hearing audur''s words, chuxun''s heart sank. To be honest, if they really fight, they may not be the opponents of these people with their current strength. But the problem is that even if they can defeat each other, it will definitely take a long time and consume a lot of strength. In that way, they just don''t have enough time and strength to support Zhou Yulong and others! Damn, how can these guys choose to snipe them at such a time! "Chu ten, you go to save people, these people leave us to deal with!" However, Chu ten because of o''dour''s block, and the heart is dignified, the anger around him suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then said lightly. "You?" Hear angry words, Chu ten day tiny one Leng, then cannot help but ask: "only have you a few words, can handle come?" He knows that anger is very strong, and seven sins are very strong. But after all, the other side has two immortal gods. Is such a terrible and powerful force that can be determined by anger and others alone? "It doesn''t matter. It''s just two miscellaneous fish that make use of external force to break through and have unstable foundation. They just can be the complement of our armor!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry mouth slightly cocked, and a cold smile appeared on his face. At the same time, the eyes to o''dour and the middle-aged man also became colder. If he is faced with two immortal strong men who really rely on their own strength to break through, he may be afraid of them. However, the breath of these two guys is very unstable at present, which is obviously a miscellaneous fish that can break through by relying on external force. He is fearless in the face of this kind of fish! Chapter 1140 "Hum, what a big tone!" When he heard the angry words, chuxun didn''t reply. The middle-aged man with a cold expression beside odeur couldn''t help but make a strong drink: "a little god level, dare to be so arrogant. It seems that o''dour is right. You guys really don''t know the height of the earth. You are looking for your own death! " At this point, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy, and at the same time, he began to exude a strong black light. Then he said in a cold voice, "since you are looking for death, I will let you know the horror of killing and death as you wish - direct look at death!" In the middle of the conversation, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly surged out with two dark and extreme radiance, and went straight towards the anger at a very fast speed. "Despicable!" Seeing that the middle-aged man said that in general, he suddenly started a surprise attack. Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he gave out a strong drink, trying to help the anger block the two black lights. However, these two black lights came too suddenly, but also too soon. In addition, Chu Xun has not yet integrated the method of phase and separation, so although he has noticed the mistake, he still cannot stop the attack of these two black lights at the first time. Poop! At the next moment, with two soft sounds, the two black lights also directly hit the anger, and turned into a thick black fog, wrapping the whole body of the anger. "Ha ha ha, o''dour, how powerful I think this guy is. It''s just that. It seems that you were too contemptuous of the enemy that day! " Seeing that the anger was hit by his own death sight and wrapped by black light, the middle-aged man burst into laughter: "if I was the one who was killed, this guy would be constantly eroded by my death and killing power. With his divine power, even if he was stronger, he could only support for a few seconds at most, and the change turned to bone, hahahaha..." According to the data obtained from oduyna, the middle-aged man knew that anger was probably the strongest and the most difficult one among chuxun and others. So he pretended to be arrogant and arrogant, as if he looked down on anger, but in fact, in order to paralyze the angry people, he suddenly launched a surprise attack and killed the strongest of them. It is also so cautious and despicable to deal with an ordinary deity level with immortality, which is not only because of the strength of anger and others, but also because of the fighting habit of the middle-aged man. After all, he was called "death Hunter" because of his meanness and cunning! "Hoo..." At the middle-aged man''s words, o''dour also slightly relieved. To be honest, he was so impressed by the anger that he thought about what happened that day. Now he even felt the wound hurt. Because of this, he will find the "death Hunter" who used the external force to break through with him to deal with the angry and other people, so as to ensure that he can wipe out these powerful and potentially terrible guys at one stroke. "It''s true that miscellaneous fish are miscellaneous fish. It''s not surprising that external forces are needed to break through immortality..." However, when odul was relieved and ready to say something more, the black fog covered with anger suddenly spread out a sneer of anger and disdain. Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that the black fog shrouded in anger seems to be swallowed up by some power, all of which are strangely integrated into the body of anger and disappear. With the disappearance of the black fog, the anger that had been wearing the armor of killing angels reappeared in front of all the people. "Here, how can it be!" Seeing that anger has swallowed up his own death and killing power in reverse, he appears in front of him intact, and the middle-aged man''s face suddenly shows an unbelievable look, even a burst of exclamation. You know, in order to be able to deal with anger once and for all, he just used the power of immortality and faith to urge him to attack. It''s not a god level. Even the real immortal strong will not be easy if he wins this move. But this guy, why not only intact, but also absorbed his strength? What''s more, why does this guy say his death and killing power are so complex? Is he good at it? Is it even because the insight in this field is stronger than him that can engulf his power? But how could it be? For a time, the middle-aged man''s heart can be said to be set off the waves, looking at the angry eyes as if he saw a ghost. "Chu ten, it''s not too late. You start quickly. We''ll catch up with these two fish after we''ve solved them." In the face of the middle-aged man''s fright, his anger seemed very indifferent. He just glanced at the middle-aged man lightly, then turned to Chu ten and said, "don''t worry, I say no problem, no problem!" "Yes, it''s just a miscellaneous fish that uses external forces to break through. It''s estimated that it can''t even master the assimilation of elements. At most, it''s hard to kill. It''s nothing." At the same time, the pride nodded and a strange gray light appeared in his eyes. And with the gray light shining, the pride of the body even with anger, exuded a strong gas of death and killing. Using the power of lies and psychic powers, pride can be transformed into almost all kinds of attributes to fight. As for the middle-aged man who is good at death and killing, he is naturally the most safe to change to the same attribute. In addition to pride and anger, the others of the seven sins began to use their own power. Later, the barbaric bull King appeared beside the people, making the expressions of audur and the middle-aged man more ugly. Can we say that these guys still hide their strength? "Well, take care of yourself!" Seeing the confident look of the seven sins and others, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, nodded, and shouted to the black devil and Tianqiao and others: "let''s go!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then sprang up, took the black devil and so on to leave quickly here, continues to drive toward the Jin River Basin direction. See Chu ten day take Yang Ling and so on to leave, o''dour and that middle-aged man did not block, but let them leave. Anger and other people''s confident expression really put too much pressure on them. They can''t figure out why a few God level guys dare to show this kind of expression of "eat and kill you" when they are immortal and have so many helpers. Just because of fear and uneasiness, they let Chu and others leave. After all, the strength of Chu ten and others seems not weak, so only let Chu ten and others leave, their ability is more sure to kill the angry and others. As for whether chuxun and others will report this matter to the Horadrim magic Council, or even to urient directly, he is not worried about this. Because he knew that although uriente attached great importance to talents, he would not protect them too much, so as long as he killed the angry people outside the city, uriente would not blame him in nine out of ten. So now all they have to do is go all out and kill these weird guys. Because they are very clear in their hearts, now these guys have not yet broken through immortality, so terrible, once let these guys break through immortality, then they are afraid that there is no way to live. "I don''t believe it. Can you gods turn the sky?" Thinking of this, the middle-aged man''s expression suddenly became a little ferocious. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I admit your strength is good, but you are too arrogant, so you will all die here today!" "He''s right. You''re too arrogant!" At the same time, there was a blazing flame on odul''s body, and his eyes were cold, full of murderous cries: "we are far superior to you in cultivation realm and number of strong ones, so you will definitely die here today, absolutely!" "Why do you say so much nonsense to scare us? Or to convince yourself that you''re not that scared or upset? " However, at the words of odul and the middle-aged man, the anger suddenly sneered: "and tell you something, to deal with you miscellaneous fish, we are not arrogant, but self-confidence!" Voice down, angry body suddenly burst out a strong black and red light, and then suddenly turned into a streamer, and directly rushed to o''dour! Fight, fight. Why so much nonsense? Chapter 1141 Under the control of anger and others, Chu ten took Yang Ling and others to escape successfully, set out again, and rushed to the direction of Jinhe River Basin. But at the same time, their hearts also inevitably feel a worry. After all, anger and others are faced with two immortal strong men and dozens of God level strong men. Even if the two immortal strong men are breakthroughs made by using external forces, immortality is immortal after all. Even if it is only the "inferior goods" in immortality, the actual force should not be underestimated! "Angry should they be ok?" Because of this, Zhang Xie, who was a little impatient, could not help but say, "if they are not the opponents of those people, don''t we just wait for them to die?" After so many times of fighting side by side, he has long regarded angry people as his comrades and partners, so he naturally does not want to see what danger angry people encounter. "Don''t worry. Angry people are the reincarnation of fallen angels. Their fighting experience, vision level, and perception of power have far exceeded the average God level powerful people. Even feders fell into the hands of angry people. Presumably, the immortality of those two halflings will not be their opponents." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Tian qiei, who was also on his way, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know much about angry people, but they don''t look like the kind of people who can do it. So since they say they can handle it, we should also believe them." "Tianqiao is right. We need to believe in them!" Hearing the words of tianmeteor, Chu ten day also nodded slightly, then took a deep breath and said in a coagulated voice: "and it has come to this point, we have no room for hesitation and regret. The only thing we can do now is to rescue my father-in-law and them as soon as possible, and then find a way to support the anger. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then looked at the distant place, which was already looming, emitting a blazing fire light, delivering waves of heat and high temperature, even making the surrounding space seem to be a little distorted like a long river of liquid metal, and said in a deep voice: "OK, the golden river is here, everyone speed up!" "Well, fight fast!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, all the people on the scene also focused on the continuous spread, as if on the endless golden river. Then they expressed a solemn expression, accelerated their speed together with Chu ten, and began to search for the traces of Zhou Yulong and others along the Golden River Basin. The golden river stretches for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, which can be said to be the most magnificent and spectacular "River" in the desert. So Chu Xun and others don''t know. Just as they enter the Golden River Basin and follow the Golden River to find the trace of Zhou Yulong and others, Zhou Yulong and others in the middle of the golden river basin have also welcomed the charge of those sand knights. "As it is said, the main forces are all spiritual accomplishments!" Looking at the sand Knights'' regiment sweeping across the sand dunes like the black tide, with the overwhelming momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the pupils of Zhou Yulong and bird emperor also slightly shrink, becoming more dignified. The reason why sand knights can ravage the desert is that no one can stop them, not only because their commander has immortal strength, but also because the main forces of the sand knights are terrible existence with divine strength! Even the most heavily defended oasis base or oasis city can''t resist the impact of hundreds of God level powerful people, even if there are immortal strong people sitting in the town. In fact, since the formation of the sand knights, they have destroyed a dozen of huge oasis bases and cities. Where we pass, our souls are burned, and no one can stop us. "Damn it, these sand knights can fight together!" However, what makes Zhou Yulong and the bird King''s heart more dignified is that with the continuous approach of these sand knights, they found that the whole breath of these sand Knights was constantly converging and merging in the process of forward charging, and finally gradually merging into one, becoming more terrible, powerful and unstoppable! Obviously, after being polluted by devil power, the sand knights who have changed into the shape of devil man not only have the same ferocious and terrible appearance, but also their power breath has been unified and demonized, so that they can use a certain method to gather their power together and play the impact of the immortal! This is the real invincible secret of the sand Knights! "Are you ready to fight? Well, I''d like to see how you can stop our impact! " Looking at Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds, who stopped at the same place in the distance and seemed ready to fight for their lives, there was a ferocious and cruel smile on the face of the bald man. At this moment, the bald man is rushing in front of all the sand knights, and the breath and strength of those sand Knights behind him are constantly converging on him. The integration of breath and power makes the whole sand cavalry seem to be a spear, and the bald man becomes the Spear''s edge, the sharpest and the most dangerous. "We must first disrupt their formation and break their fusion gas engine!" Zhou Yulong has restored the memory of the former disciples of the Xianjian sect of Shushan mountain, plus his rich fighting experience in this life, so he can tell at a glance that if he fights hard with these sand knights at this time, he will beg for help. But in judging the current situation wisdom, Zhou Yulong did not hesitate at all. He turned his head directly to the nearby bird king and said, "I will find a way to disturb their formation later, and then you can act on your own chance!" With that, Zhou Yulong did not wait for the bird emperor to reply, so he aimed his hands at the surging and tumbling Golden River, which was emitting a blazing high temperature, and shouted: "get up!" Boom! With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, the surging Golden River has become more boiling. The next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, there were huge waves on the surface of the golden river. Then the waves directly broke through the Bank of the river, like boiling slurry, like a flood breaking the bank, and beat hard at the sand knights who swept in! Jinhe, flooding! The flood of death is coming! Zhou Yulong''s body has been integrated into the Golden River since he entered it before. At the moment, what''s on the Bank of the river is just his body, so as to mobilize the power of the golden river for his own use. At the moment, under the influence of his metal mimicry and the golden fire method, the golden river seems to have become a part of his body. Among them, the surging force of the earth fire and the blazing molten metal are used by him, so that he can even activate the water of the Golden River to break through the bank blockade and create this terrible flood of death! "Damn it!" Looking at the huge waves of Jinhe River, which are like the levee breaking flood and contain the terrible high temperature and countless sharp metal fragments, the eyes of the bald man who rushed at the front of the team shrank instantly, and then his face became extremely ugly. He knew that Zhou Yulong could borrow the power of Jinhe, but he didn''t think that Zhou Yulong could do this! "Run for me and tear them up!" However, this bald man is also a fierce and experienced fighter. He knows that if he stops by force now, it will not only cause confusion of the team, thus interfering with the skill of joint attack, reducing morale, but also may not be able to avoid the death of the flood! So at the next moment, the bald man, with a roar and four giant maces in his four arms, smashed into the Golden River wave with a powerful black and red breath! "Kill!" At the same time, other knights in the sand also followed closely. They shouted loudly, and their breath and strength broke out completely. Under the outbreak of this power and breath, the brilliance of the bald man''s mace became more intense. The whole team was like a warship riding the wind and waves, and finally hit the golden river waves! Chapter 1142 Boom boom boom! Although the golden river waves contain terrible heat and power, the hundreds of sand knights who are proficient in the skill of joint attack are also formidable. When strong and strong met, they immediately made a loud roar. Together, the black and red light from the wand in the hands of the bald giant also collided with the blazing fire, which contains the terrible high temperature, and then the strange stalemate began. The subsequent golden river waves began to stack layer by layer, which made the scale of the waves bigger and stronger. But at the same time, the strength of those sand Knights became stronger and stronger, and the black and red brilliance was also rising. Huge waves and black and red radiance interweave with each other and do not give in. In the light of the blazing fire, the faces of the bald man and other sand Knights seem to become more distorted and ferocious! Time, as if in this moment fixed! "Broken!" However, the stalemate was completely broken after only a moment. The next moment, in the crazy roar of the bald man, the mace in his hand finally bloomed with a stronger brilliance. It directly defeated the Golden River wave, and took his men to shoot through the broken "wave", and continued to separate himself from the bird king and Zhou Yulong Go for it! But at the same time, those broken waves washed on these sand Knights under the impact of violent force. At once, the terrible high temperature contained in the molten iron burned a large area of burnt marks on their armor, and their hair was also ignited and turned into nothing. Among them, some of the most unlucky ones were pierced through the armor by the super strength metal fragments contained in the spray, and deeply pierced into their bodies, bringing them severe pain. Although the waves, the heat, and the terrible sharp metal fragments didn''t stop these sand knights, they greatly weakened their momentum and strength and slowed their speed. What''s more, these sand knights can withstand the water of the golden river, but the monkey destroyers under them have no such strength. Only in the surging and scouring of the water of the golden river, those destroying monkey monsters were almost instantly blown into a sieve and burned into coke by the terrible high temperature and the powerful power and sharp fragments contained in the molten iron. Except for a few lucky ones, most of the other destroying monkey monsters were almost completely destroyed in the shock of this wave. "Body sword, Shushan twelve sword cutting!" Just as these sand knights had just broken through the golden river, their momentum and strength fell into a low moment. Zhou Yulong, who was originally beside the emperor of birds, suddenly snapped, then sprang up. The whole body melted into a long sword, and then turned into twelve uncertain sword lights, shooting at the bald man at an extremely fast speed Go! To catch a thief, you should catch the king first. As long as you kill the bald headed man first, the combined attack skill of these sand knights is half broken! "Dying!" In the face of the twelve sword lights that Zhou Yulong had turned into, the bald man''s eyes flashed a violent color, then roared, waved the mace in his four arms, and smashed them hard! Bang bang bang bang! The attack speed of the bald man may not be as fast as that of Zhou Yulong''s long sword, but it is better because he has four arms. So under the attack of four arms, Zhou Yulong''s twelve sword lights are almost instantly covered by the strong black and red glow of the stick shadow, and there are violent and extreme sounds of metal impact. Poop! Bang! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, a dark red blood suddenly burst out from the chest of the bald man and fell on the sand. Obviously, the bald man who just broke through the Golden River wave did not completely block Zhou Yulong''s powerful sword skill originated from Shushan Xianjian school, but he was still hurt by Zhou Yulong''s sword! But at the same time, in a strong metal impact sound, the four toothed maces of the bald man finally hit the red gold sword which had not been easy to stab into his chest, and directly hit it to twist and deform, and was blown out far away, fell into the boiling Golden River, and disappeared. "Damn, what a fast sword, what a fierce sword spirit!" However, although Zhou Yulong''s red gold sword was blown away, the bald man''s expression became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yulong had not only the power to control the water of the golden river, but also such a terrible sword skill. The attack of the long sword just now was so fast that he could not fly it out at all if it was not for the slight delay of the long sword penetrating his body. What''s more, among the wounds left by the sword, there was a kind of blazing, sharp, violent and extremely aggressive force. Under the influence of this power, his powerful resilience, which has been almost transformed into that of the devil, has also been suppressed. It is extremely difficult to recover from the injury! "Go ahead, kill the other one first!" This bald man is also a strong man who stands out from countless battles, so he quickly calmed down, glanced at the battlefield and shouted. Now Zhou Yulong has been hiding in the golden river, and can control the water of the golden river. If they rush down the river to find and kill Zhou Yulong, it''s not a small risk. So now the wisest choice is to deal with the emperor first, one is to get rid of an enemy, and the other is to force Zhou Yulong, who is hiding in the golden river! "Kill! Kill! Kill! " At the words of the bald man, the sand Knights behind him roared in succession. Then they all jumped up and went towards the bird emperor''s bag with amazing breath at a very fast speed! In the process of rushing forward, the breath between them is also intertwined, not only becoming stronger and stronger, but also like a big net, which will shackle the emperor. "Cluck!" However, in the face of these sand knights, the emperor did not show any fear, but just as they rushed to him and attacked him, he suddenly took a deep breath and roared up to the sky. However, the roar of the king of birds is not life, but a kind of sharp and sharp cock crow. With the sound of the fierce cockcrow, some sand knights who had rushed to the front of the bird emperor felt that they had been stabbed by a long needle in their mind. In a moment, they were filled with a sharp pain, even their heads were dizzy and their movements were slow! But this is just the beginning! At the next moment, a white and fierce fire also surged out of the bird king, shining the heaven and earth, as if the whole heaven and earth were shining into an incandescent color! In the incandescent flame, the body of the bird emperor began to change dramatically. Finally, it turned into a giant bird with more than 30 meters wings, iron feathers, steel claws, long mouth and a big red crow! When the cock sings, the world is white! The powerful sound wave ability and the terrible fire control ability are the most terrible secret weapons except for the hand fight of the emperor! At this moment, in order to deal with so many and so powerful enemies, the emperor finally used all his strength, and then turned into the form of noumenon, showing the peak combat power. Poop! Laugh! Laugh! However, after using the huge sound to frighten the sand knights who rushed to their side, the emperor immediately started to fight back with the flames. All of a sudden, there was a dull tearing sound. Those sand knights who were stunned by the emperor were torn to pieces almost instantly by his sharp claws. Two of them were directly split by his sharp mouth, and then swallowed. There was no body! This is the real style of the king who ruled the earth and the sky and the birds! Chapter 1143 "Damn it!" Because of Zhou Yulong''s sword, the bald man was always on guard against Zhou Yulong, and didn''t rush to encircle the emperor in the first time. Because of this, he was not attacked by the emperor. However, when the bald man saw that the bird king had changed into a giant bird, and that the bird king had killed five of their accomplices in an instant, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that this guy would be so terrible after he changed into noumenon. You know, even with his strength, it''s hard to avoid being awed by the crow for a moment, and the fierce battle of the strong is often enough to decide many things in a moment. Powerful power, sharp claws, blazing fire, and strange spirit attack ability! Obviously, this guy is not good at it! "Damn waste, I''m in such two big trouble!" However, although he was full of shock and chagrin, and even a little resentment against the dead young master, the bald man knew that since he had taken over the task, he had to kill these two people to avenge the young master. Otherwise, if I let the leader down, I''m afraid I''ll be miserable! So when I think of it, the bald man''s eyes suddenly snapped, and then he shouted to others, "be careful, surround it, open the kingdom of God, trap and kill him!" He was afraid of the battle power of the king of birds, so now the safest thing is to use the holy kingdom of these sand knights to trap the king of birds, and then use the power of the holy Kingdom and the soldiers of the holy kingdom to suppress, weaken and consume the king of birds, so as to eliminate this powerful enemy at the lowest cost! "Kingdom of God, open!" "On!" "On!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the bald man''s words, the other sand Knights suddenly realized it, and then Qi Qi snapped out a loud voice, all of them were full of intense black and red light, which wrapped up a large area of the battlefield. At the next moment, the emperor felt that the picture in front of him had changed, and then he came to a large desert full of strong magic. These sand Knights chose to trade depravity and demonization for more powerful power, which has advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, Li can make them more easily break through into the God level strong, and have the devil like strong vitality, body, defense, and four arms that can make their melee strength more powerful. However, there are gains and losses in everything. Due to the use of external forces for breakthrough, the kingdom of God of these sand knights is often very simple. Their understanding and control of the power of the kingdom of God is not as good as the orthodox God level power, or even more difficult to break through to the next level. Because of this, these sand knights are often better at fighting with people, rather than starting the kingdom of God. Only, this time the situation is obviously an exception! The king''s close combat ability is too strong, coupled with the strange sound wave attack, so in order to reduce casualties as much as possible, they can only use this method to deal with the king. And it turns out that this approach, while stupid, works. Although the bird king has a strong fighting power and a strong hand to hand combat ability, it is not too long to unite the kingdom of God, so neither the power of the kingdom of God nor the soldiers of the kingdom of God are better than these sand knights. At this moment, he was surrounded by a large number of holy land of sand knights. Although he immediately opened the holy land, he was gradually suppressed by the power of the holy land of those sand knights, and surrounded by a large number of different kinds of holy country soldiers. Although the strength of these warriors is uneven, and most of them are in the small heaven position, or even below the heaven position, the number is too much, which makes them impossible to kill and defend. In addition to the long-range attack and consumption of those sand knights, the situation of the bird emperor has gradually become worse. "Damn it!" On the other side, Zhou Yulong apparently didn''t expect that these sand knights would use this method to deal with the emperor, and he became a little anxious. Because there are too many gods to deal with this time, he didn''t use the eight square ground fire sword array. Otherwise, hundreds of sand knights who are proficient in the skill of joint attack are afraid that one fire gathering can break the sword array arranged in a hurry. But that''s why these sand knights were able to use the kingdom of God to trap the emperor. He knew that once he was trapped by a large number of sand knights with the kingdom of God and fought a war of attrition, the emperor would never be their opponent. But if he also uses the power of the kingdom of God to join the war of the kingdom of God, then he can''t use the power of the golden river any more, even if he and the emperor of birds can''t resist the siege of the kingdom of God by so many sand knights, or even make things worse. After all, in order to prevent him, now more than half of the sand Knights have not joined the kingdom of God! And these sand knights who didn''t join the battle of the kingdom of God, even the bald man who led the team! There is no doubt that if he joined the kingdom of God war, these people would immediately join in without hesitation and block their own way out. At that time, not only will he and the emperor be in danger, but even the doctors in his kingdom will be affected! Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong immediately clenched his teeth, and then tried his best to stir up the water of the golden river, setting off waves and pouring towards those sand knights who had not joined the battle of the kingdom of God. But at the moment, these sand knights are obviously ready. They have arranged their formation and can only defend but not attack. So even if the water of the Golden River triggered by Zhou Yulong is so rampant and powerful, they can''t break their defense line, let alone cause heavy damage to them and force the sand Knights in the holy Kingdom war to help. The situation seems to be in a stalemate! "Ha ha, poor skill, I see what else you can do!" Looking at the river surging from the golden river, the bald man''s face also showed a hint of banter and cruelty. Now all the rest of them are locked in the river, one is to prevent Zhou Yulong from escaping, the other is to use the power of the kingdom of God to pull him into the war of the kingdom of God when Zhou Yulong appears. If Zhou Yulong has been hiding in the golden river, they don''t care. As long as they kill the giant bird, they can gather all the forces to completely block and search the river area and find Zhou Yulong! So, they are basically invincible now! Unless these two guys help! But under the threat of their sand Knights'' reputation, how could there be anyone who didn''t have eyes to make trouble? However, just when the bald man felt that he was winning, a sense of inexplicable and strong crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. It''s like there''s some terrible beast approaching! "Power surge - break!" "Help you, it''s thunderous!" "I''ll come, too. I''m furious!" In the next moment, among the three almost simultaneous shrieks, a shining energy ball suddenly surged out of a distant highland dune and drifted towards the Knights. At the same time, two bright thunder lights suddenly shot from two directions and integrated into the electro-optic energy ball. With the integration of these two thunder lights, the light ball not only did not expand, but also suddenly shrank from the size of a car to the size of a basketball, but the energy and glitter contained in it became more intense. What''s more, this light ball not only has a smaller size and stronger energy, but also has a qualitative leap in speed. Almost in a blink of an eye, it flies across the sky. In the eyes of the bald man, it shoots, falls into the ranks of those sand knights and explodes! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, I saw that in a series of violent roars, a bright lightning light also began to rage wildly, stirring around. Under the thunders, the sand Knights closest to the center of the explosion were almost instantly blown into pieces and coke, and there was no time to activate the kingdom of God to protect itself. A little farther away, the sand knight was also covered by the thunder and lightning, not only blacked out, but also convulsed violently. "Hoo, these stinky boys are here at last..." At the same time, hearing the familiar voice, Zhou Yulong, who was hiding in the golden river, was suddenly relieved. After supporting for so long, they finally waited for reinforcements! Now, it''s the turn of the sand Knights! Chapter 1144 "Who is it!" "Damn it, watch out, watch out!" "They are over there!" ¡­¡­ The thunder and lightning spheres generated by the three forces of Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao are extremely terrible. They not only cause huge damage to the sand knights in the center of the explosion in an instant, but also spread to more sand knights, making them look up and turn over. However, these sand Knights have experienced countless robberies and battles before they stand out and finally become powerful through the power of demons. Therefore, their individual strength may not be much better than the general God level strong, but their combat experience and mental quality are definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Because of this, although Yang Ling''s attacks were swift and even disrupted the formation of these sand knights, more sand knights who had not yet been affected remained calm, and responded to them at the first time and made a posture of alert. At the same time, the first bald man also fixed his eyes on Chu ten and others on the distant hills, and then his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Only one attack killed four of their accomplices, which affected dozens of people. Such strength, placed in the divine level, is absolutely the best! And it''s only the first round of attack. No one knows how strong those people are! If they are as terrible as those two guys before, they will not be able to fight this battle! Thinking of this, the bald man hesitated for a moment to ask for help from their leader, Erx. But after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. After all, the other side is just a few God level strong ones, and there are almost 500 God level sand knights on his side. If you can''t even make sure of this and ask for help from ERKs, it will seem too incompetent! What''s more, ERKs is now negotiating with the king of snakes in the snake valley. At this time, asking for help may not only disturb ERKs'' affairs, but also make ERKs lose face in front of the king of snakes. Erx is a cruel and good face person. If he loses face, then his own end can be imagined! "It seems that we can only find another way!" Although the bald man looks rude, he is really cunning. After giving up the idea of asking for help, he immediately thought of another way. At the next moment, he suddenly turned his eyes to the adventurers and sand robbers who were like timid hyenas in the distance, gathered together, but dared not move forward. Then his eyes lit up and he snapped out: "listen to me, now your luck is coming, as long as you stop those guys for me, then when we free up and kill these guys, then Fifty units of world crystal is yours! " "What?" "Seriously?" "Fifty units of world crystal?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the bald man, the adventurers and the sand robbers who were lustful for money immediately stirred up. They had seen the horror of Zhou Yulong and the king of birds before, so they hesitated. But at the moment, these guys who suddenly arrived could not be so strong, right? What''s more, this "eye eater" also said that they only need to stop these people, so that the risk they need to take will be much smaller, and the reward will remain the same! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "What are you hesitating about? Come on! I will observe your performance. The better the team is, the more crystal of the world will be distributed. " Seeing that the sand robbers and adventurers began to stir up, the bald man added a fire again and shouted: "don''t worry, I swear in the name of our leader, my promise will never change!" "What are you afraid of? So many of us can drown them with one mouthful of saliva!" "It''s just a few gods, not immortal. What can I be afraid of!" "Come on, brothers, after this vote, we''ll have it!" "Just hold on to them and wait for the sand knights to kill the two guys. Such a good business idiot will not do it, do it!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the swearing of the bald man in the name of their leader, those sand thieves and adventurers finally dispelled their last doubts. Then Qi Li shouted, like a group of greedy ants, from all sides towards Chu Xun who was rushing down from the sand dune, and was surrounding Zhou Yulong and the bird emperor! "It''s true that people die for money and birds for food." Looking at the adventurers and sand thieves swarming in from all directions, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a shred of fierce murders, and then he said in a deep voice: "brothers, let''s kill!" Buzz! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, all kinds of Colorful streamers burst out from his body, and then they condensed into a huge and terrifying zuwufa phase, rushing towards the adventurers and sand thieves. At the same time, a black light also surged out of him, and then quickly turned into a set of black armor, covering him. He is now being backfired by the Zerg power of the ferocious insect body, so unless he has to, he can''t easily integrate the zuwufa phase, and can only let the congealed form fight separately, and then merge the demonized form to fight separately. Although his combat power will be greatly reduced in this way, there is more than enough to deal with the influx of miscellaneous fish! On the other side, Yang Ling and others also broke out their real strength, and their murderous spirit was surprisingly close behind Chu Xun, and they launched a charge against those who were greedy for money and didn''t know how to survive. In order to get rid of them, angry people are still fighting with those two immortal and dozens of God level powerful people, so they have no time to waste on these miscellaneous fish. They have to fight quickly, rescue Zhou Yulong and others, and then support angry people! "What is this?" Looking at all kinds of ancestral sorcery forms suddenly from Chu ten''s side, the faces of those sand robbers and adventurers who swarmed in from Chu ten''s side also showed the color of horror and shock. Obviously, Chu ten didn''t even think of this! However, compared with the world crystal of the 50 units, the strength shown by Chu ten and others can''t scare them away, so after a slight pause, those sand robbers and adventurers also shouted loudly again, and continued to rush towards Chu ten and others. And this time, because the bald man has clearly said that it is to see performance and reward, so these sand thieves and adventurers did not fight with each other as before and fight with Chu ten and others. Boom boom boom! In an instant, Chu ten and many other dharmas of Chu ten rushed down from the towering sand dunes and collided with those sand thieves and adventurers. All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of violent roars, those who rushed to the front and tried to fight for performance were killed, torn, crushed and smashed by Chu Xun and others. In a word, they suffered heavy casualties! One face-to-face, at least seven gods fell under the full attack of Chu ten and others. Because they fell too fast, they didn''t even open the kingdom of God, so they were completely destroyed! In addition, the cannon fodder below the level of deity suffered heavy casualties. Even before it was close to Chu ten and other people, it had been torn to pieces by the terrible energy impact, leaving no bones. "Damn it, why so strong?" "Step back, don''t fight hard, use the kingdom of God and its soldiers to drag them to death!" "Don''t rush, remember, our task is to stop them!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that several God level sand robbers and adventurers in the front were killed by Chu ten and others with absolute power, those who came later were immediately shocked. Until now, they realized that the strength of these people only feared that they had exceeded the scope of the general divine level, and that they would not be inferior to the two "perverts" before! However, after thinking that their task is to stop these people rather than kill them, the sand robbers and adventurers calmed down again. Then Qi Qi roared and opened his kingdom of God, hoping to use the advantages of number and number of gods to suppress these people like those sand knights. But the problem is that they are different from Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds! So, the behavior of these guys is to open Pandora''s magic box and bring about a devastating disaster for themselves! Hum, hum, hum! Those sand robbers and adventurers were obviously ready to completely trap Chu Xun and others, and also to fight for their own performance, so almost at the same time, those God level sand robbers and God level adventurers all opened their kingdom of God. All of a sudden, with the flash of five colors, a large number of the kingdom of God began to merge in the brilliant light, and finally turned into a boundless and unimaginable battlefield of the kingdom of God! In this huge and extremely holy land battlefield, the holy land of Chu ten and others is like an island in the sea. Even if they are also integrated, they still occupy a small area. And looking at other places, there are all those sand robbers and adventurers combined with the kingdom of God, in which all kinds of the kingdom of God soldiers are endless and send out strong breath. However, it is clear that the kingdom of Chu ten and others is surrounded by the kingdom of sand robbers and adventurers. However, when they really enter the battlefield of the kingdom of God, the faces of those sand robbers and adventurers suddenly turn white and ugly! Until now, they knew what a stupid choice they had made! Chapter 1145 In fact, there is nothing wrong with the plan of those God level sand robbers and adventurers. After all, they have a large number of people. Once the kingdom of God is opened, no matter how powerful these guys are, they can always use the power of the kingdom of God and their countless Kingdom warriors to drag them down and trap them until the sand cavalry solves the other two guys and comes to support them. But the problem is, the plan is often beautiful, but the reality is often extremely cruel! When these sand robbers and adventurers saw the endless, powerful and terrible Autobot regiment, as well as the alien regiment of aliens and the alien regiment of cows, their eyes were completely stupid, and their faces were suddenly white. In any case, they can''t understand why there are so many and powerful kingdom warriors among these people! You know, it''s not easy to train the warriors of the kingdom of God. After all, everything in the world can not escape the law of conservation of energy. If we want to cultivate a powerful warrior of the kingdom of God, we need to pay a lot of resources and energy. The more resources you give, the more powerful and numerous you will get. However, for those God level sand robbers and adventurers who don''t have a lot of roots and rely on their own efforts, the average level of the God level soldiers they cultivate is around Xiaotian level, even under Xiaotian level, and the number is quite limited. After all, if they have enough resources, they will always use them on their own first. How can they invest in their own holy warriors without restriction? However, at the moment, the aliens and dairy cows who are covered with black bone armor are almost more powerful than the sky, and there are many and endless. As for those Autobots, they are not only powerful, but also numerous! In this way, although they have an advantage in number, they are not necessarily opponents of each other! "If you want to use the warriors of the kingdom of God to consume and delay us, ha ha, you have made a wrong calculation!" Looking at the horrified expressions of those sand thieves and adventurers, Chu ten and Yang Ling both laughed at the same time. They are different from these sand robbers and adventurers. Chuxun has aliens, which directly parasitize the Atlantis and the demonic cows, so that he gets aliens with strong cultivation talent and aliens with strong fighting power. Don''t mention the heteromorphic cow. This biological weapon, which is parasitic on the demon cow, completely inherits the powerful body of the demon cow. With the strengthening of the heteromorphic gene, it has become a complete killing machine with strong fighting force. After so long practice in the kingdom of Chu xunzu, the strength of the aliens who got the inheritance of the Witches of Chu xunzu also soared rapidly. In addition, with the help of the holy water of rebirth from Tristram ruins, the strength of these aliens at this moment has basically broken through the sky position, and some of the most gifted have even broken through the sky position. Strong cultivation, combined with the masterpieces inherited by zuwu, the comprehensive combat power of these aliens has also been transformed in quality and become extremely terrible! As for Yang Ling''s Autobots, it''s not to mention that these Autobots use rare materials left by one of his masters in the kingdom of God. In fact, their strength is not weak. In addition, after entering the kingdom of God, angel, Chu Madman, Chu hang, Chu Feng, Yin Hu and so on are only half a step away from breaking through the divine level. Even those who may not lose their real combat power to the divine level are also involved in the battle, which makes the combat power of Chu ten and other people stronger. "Well, don''t waste your time. Go ahead and kill them!" At the next moment, in the eyes of those sand robbers and adventurers, Chu Xun''s expression suddenly became cold, and then he shouted out: "alien army, cow alien army, the whole army will attack!" "Kill!" "Moo!" At the command of Chu Xun, the aliens and the cow aliens all roared and hissed angrily. Then, like a black tide, they rushed to kill the warriors of the kingdom of God in all directions at a very fast speed! "Autobots, attack!" At the same time, those automobile people who were full of metallic luster also jumped up in the cold drink of Yang Ling, killing the enemy with a series of violent metal friction and motor roar. "Ice giants, thunder puppets, attack!" As Yang Ling and Chu ten sent out the alien corps, the cow alien corps and the Autobot corps, Tianqiao on one side also sent out his own Shenguo soldiers. But compared with Yang Ling and Chu ten, the number of Heavenly Kingdom soldiers in Tianqiao is much smaller, but their strength is good, and they are all above Tianwei! However, the most helpless thing is Zhang Xie, who has no time to cultivate his kingdom warrior since he broke through the divine level, so at the moment, he simply does not show his ugliness, just uses his powerful group killing ability of thunder power to constantly kill the Kingdom warrior of those sand robbers and adventurers! And after Chu ten and others started to fight, angel and others began to fight and choose their own enemies. In a moment, the whole battlefield of the kingdom of God was filled with fierce roar and scream. Under the impact of the powerful soldiers of the kingdom of God, such as Chu ten, and their own strong fighting force, the United forces of the soldiers of the kingdom of God of the sand robbers and adventurers became vulnerable. Soon, a large number of casualties appeared, and gradually began to collapse. However, what really caused the collapse of the Allied forces of these Shenguo soldiers was not the Shenguo soldiers of Chu ten or Yang Ling, but the Shenguo itself! As you know, the kingdom of Machinists is often a huge war fortress, and its own combat power can only be described by the word "terror". Although limited to Yang Ling''s lack of cultivation at the moment, he can''t fully exert the destructive power of this immortal level mechanical God country, even if only a small part can be exerted, it is enough to cause a devastating blow to those hostile God country soldiers, even the God level powerful people. Boom boom boom! I saw that not long after the war of the kingdom of God, the mountains in Yang Ling''s mechanical Kingdom began to crack and deform, and finally became energy emitters. Then, under the urging of Yang Ling and the support of the thunder system of Zhang Xie and Tianqiao, the energy transmitters began to accumulate terrible energy waves, and finally burst out with a flash of bright lightning and electric arc, directly swept into the kingdom of those God level sand thieves and adventurers, just like the wind sweeping leaves, instantly They destroyed a large number of holy warriors. Even, there are two God level powerful people who want to block the light pillar, but because of their insufficient strength, they are directly destroyed by the light pillar. There is no body! With the opening of Yang Ling''s mechanical kingdom of God, Chu Xun and others, who had already gained the upper hand, also stepped up their offensive, so as to completely defeat the holy Kingdom soldiers'' Alliance of these holy sand robbers and adventurers, and began to fight with those holy sand robbers and adventurers in a frenzied way. Or rather, it''s a crazy massacre! ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others began to kill those sand robbers and adventurers who were greedy for money, the other side of the battle between the seven crimes and o''dour and others also entered the stage of white heat. Boom boom boom! I saw that with the sound of a fierce roar, o''dour was like a sandbag, which was pounded heavily by the angry continuous fist and flew out. With each blow of anger, the black light on the fist will turn into the shape of a killing butterfly, which is deeply branded on the chest of odul. This terrible and erosive force suddenly made odul feel a tightness in his chest, and he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. And the strange thing is that his blood is just like being drawn by some kind of force, splashing directly on the angry armor, and then following the gap on the angry armor, he enters. "Miscellaneous fish is miscellaneous fish, even the immortal power in the blood is so weak and miscellaneous, which really insults the two words of immortality!" Looking at the armor on his body, the disdain in his angry eyes became more intense. After the last World War I with fides, the armor of killing angels has recovered a small part and become more powerful. It may be a bit troublesome to deal with the orthodox immortal strong. However, it is not stable to deal with the "miscellaneous fish" that he does not have the strength to use the external force to break through. Many immortal realm "miscellaneous fish" can be completely crushed Now! "Who are you?" Being hit hard by anger, o''dour was filled with horror. Last time, he had only one move with anger, so he didn''t feel the real strength of anger. And he didn''t realize until now that this guy was a monster. Whether it''s strength, defense, speed, reaction ability and explosive power, an immortal strong man has been completely suppressed by this guy. After a while, I have suffered several losses in this guy''s hands. If it wasn''t the immortal and faith power that brought him strong vitality and recovery ability, I''m afraid that he has already lost now! Chapter 1146 "Why do you fools like to ask this after being beaten? Do you know who I am, and you will not die today? " Hearing audall''s words, he shook his head angrily and incomprehensibly: "I can''t understand you!" When the voice fell, the wings behind the armor of the angry killing angel suddenly flew up, and then his figure turned into a black streamer again, and rushed towards odur at an extremely fast speed! "Don''t be so arrogant. I''ll let you know today what is the real immortal power --- immortal Yan!" The words of anger, the humiliation he had suffered before, and a trace of fear in his heart made o''dour shocked and angry. The next moment, I saw a roar of anger accompanied by him, and the red flame on his body also soared, and converged into a fire dragon, opening its mouth, and biting towards the anger. "Hum!" In the face of the fire dragon, he snorted angrily and coldly. Then he turned around and accelerated again, trying to avoid the attack of the fire dragon, and then defeated Odul from the side. After all, this guy is immortal and powerful. He doesn''t want to fight hard with this guy and waste his energy! That''s how he dodged o''dour''s attack several times before. Then he took the opportunity to fight back and hit it away! On! However, audur''s attack is different from the previous one. When he turned around angrily and tried to avoid the fire dragon''s attack, the fire dragon made a roar. He also turned a direction at a very fast speed and continued to rush towards the rage. Next, anger also tried several times, and found that it was still unable to shake off the pursuit of the fire dragon, then squinted, eyes flashed a cold light. He knew that the fire dragon must have been formed by the immortal power of odul, which directly locked his soul, so no matter how he dodged, the fire dragon would pursue him. This ability to use immortal power to urge element power and make element power more powerful and more difficult to dodge is also the most commonly used means of the immortal strong in the battle. There are only two ways to break this method. First, your speed is faster than the force of elements, so that he will never catch up. But the element power that contains the immortal power is not only very fast, but also powerful, plus the soul that is locked in, so even if the speed is faster than it, it will be pursued as the maggot of tarsal bone. Because of this, anger decided to use the second way. That''s hard hitting! "Use water to control fire, and the Styx river overflows!" The next moment, I saw anger suddenly stop, take a deep breath, cold drink out! In an instant, the earth under him suddenly cracked, and the water of the endless Styx River surged out of the ground and turned into a water dragon. With a very fast speed, it attacked the fire dragon severely! Boom boom boom! The water dragon formed by three rivers can be said to be from Yin to cold, which is the key element of fire system. All of a sudden, the fire dragon died directly with the water dragon with the loud roar, exploded, and evaporated a lot of water mist, and went to the surrounding. "How could this happen!" Seeing his fire dragon broken, audall''s heart was filled with horror. You need to know that this fire dragon is a killing move driven by his immortal power. It not only contains a powerful fire system power, but also a spiritual power gathered by the power of faith. How can it be easily cracked by a guy who is not God level? "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" However, at the time of odul''s astonishment, a black streamer suddenly burst out of the water mist. Then he saw only a huge fist approaching him, and a cold voice came into his ear. Bang! The next moment, o''dour felt a sharp pain in his face and a faint in his head, and the whole man was once again blasted out by the fist of anger. And it seemed to hurt his eyes, so much so that at the moment his eyes were in a sharp pain, and became hazy, unable to see clearly. But soon o''dour didn''t have time to think about it. The next moment, anger came after him, pounding him with fists and fists. At the same time, a series of sharp pain began to spread from all parts of him, making him miserable. As the pain spread, o''dour also felt that his perception was weakened, and became more and more blurred. "Damn it, what power is it?" O''dour''s reaction was not slow. After feeling the abnormality of his body, his heart sank suddenly. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''m immortal because of faith!" Hum! With the voice of o''dour falling, a bright golden light suddenly broke out from him. The golden light seemed to contain such a powerful force that his anger was shaken back when he was beating him up. Meanwhile, the wounds that were originally bombarded by the anger on odul''s body were instantly restored, and his vague perception that he had been hit by the seven murders of the Ming River was also restored. "Oh, it''s a quick reaction. I know to restore myself with the power of faith." However, seeing odul''s instant recovery, his anger did not show any surprise. Instead, he sneered: "but I''d like to know that a little faith power like yours, which is immortal, can recover you several times!" With that, anger sprang up again and killed him in the direction of odul! "Asshole!" However, after he suffered a lot from anger, and even was forced to recover his wounds with the power of faith that he had not easily accumulated, o''dour obviously realized the power and horror of anger, and even raised a trace of fear. So when he saw the anger come to him again, his face changed again. Then he turned his head abruptly and shouted at the middle-aged man who was fighting with the other people of the seven crimes in the distance, "what are you doing, kesio? Come and help me!" "Grass Mud Horse, you are blind. I can''t be free now!" However, at audall''s shouting, the middle-aged man let out a more angry roar, and suddenly stepped back to avoid the sharp axe cut by the savage ox king. But when the middle-aged man dodged the savage ox King''s axe, a bright white and gold light suddenly shot from his side, and then hit him heavily, which made him stagger and almost failed to stand stably. At the same time, the place he was bombarded by the light column, as if it had been scorched by the intense heat, left a scorched mark. "Damn it!" Hurt by greed, the middle-aged man immediately gave out an angry voice, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black red glow was surging out, turning into an energy arrow towards greed. But before the sharp arrow hit the greedy, the gluttony appeared in front of the greedy under the function of guhuang''s space law. Then he opened his mouth and devoured the black bonus arrow so forcefully. "Damn, what monsters are they!" Seeing that his attack was cracked by overeating, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became more ugly. At the beginning of the battle, he wanted to draw out his hand to help odul kill the anger first, but before he could do it, guhuang and others had surrounded him, and then jointly attacked him. Although these people are only God level, they are extremely powerful and special. Combined with their tacit cooperation, he was suppressed as an immortal strong man. Every time he attacks, he is often dodged by these people with space power, and he has tried to use immortal power to urge the attack to avoid these people. But that''s good. That skinny guy is just like a monster that can devour everything. Even if he contains the energy attack of immortal power, that guy can devour it as easily as he devours sweets, and he will not be hurt too much. In addition to the control of the savage ox king, the interference of the spiritual attack, and the strange black fruit that can absorb his killing power, he is just like a big fish falling into the fishing net now, or like an unlucky egg falling into the swamp. He has all his strength, but he can''t play it at all, which can be said to be the extreme of suffocation. Chapter 1147 "Damn, damn!" Seeing that the middle-aged man was suppressed by guhuang and others, he couldn''t get away from him, and odul''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He never thought that the strength of these guys was so strong, and they cooperated with each other so tacitly. Even the "death Hunter" whose strength was a little better than his own failed to take advantage of it, and was suppressed by these guys. When he thought about it, o''dour turned his eyes to the divine subordinates he had brought, but what he saw later made his mood and face more gloomy. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, fun, fun!" "Chop, chop, chop, Alice is going to chop you!" "Poker team, come on, three three three four four five six six, blow up and blow up, big devil and little devil, kill you!" "Bear toys, boom, boom, boom, blow you up, ha ha ha ha!" Only with a burst of crazy and sharp laughter, his subordinates, in addition to those killed in the previous fierce battle, were stopped by a dozen of God level powerful people who were simple, extremely strange and didn''t give out any breath. Although the doll doesn''t give out any breath, just like an ordinary doll, in fact, its power is terrible to the extreme. Its small body seems to contain an unspeakable and inexhaustible power. When he clenched the bloody kitchen knife which was very inconsistent with his thin body and cut it down severely, even the strongest defense force in his hands could not resist the chopping of the kitchen knife. Either the weapon and the element shield were directly cut, or the hands and feet were simply cut off, and even worse, they were directly split from it, which was just horrible. In addition, this guy also summoned a large number of strange summoning animals. These summoning beasts look like what cards have changed. They are thin, but they have amazing speed, infinite power, and they can be reborn no matter how many times they are destroyed. But what''s more terrible is that these summoning beasts seem to have some special joint combat ability. Once three or five groups attack, even the God level powerful ones are extremely hard to resist. At the same time, there are two different shapes of those summoned beasts, which are called "big ghost" and "little ghost". The strength of these two summoning beasts is extremely terrible. Even if they are one-on-one, they will not lose to any God level powerful ones, and even occupy the upper hand. The powerful destructive power, the terrible summoning beast, and the endless teddy bear bombs that he throws out, which can automatically find the enemy, and then explode suddenly make this doll become a terrible source of destruction. Even if it is a single force to more than a dozen God level powerful people, this guy has not lost the wind, or even completely occupied the initiative. At the same time, he also found that his men didn''t want to kill the doll first, but the speed of the doll is also amazing, and it seems that they have some space ability, which is very difficult to hit. Even if it''s hit once in a while, the doll is only slapped violently at most, and then it seems that it''s OK to fight again. Its defense is so strong that it''s unbelievable! He couldn''t beat the guy in the opposite direction. The helper he called was also trapped. His staff was completely suppressed. He was killed, injured and embarrassed. The bad situation immediately made odul feel afraid and withdrawn. He began not to fight with anger, but to fight and retreat, ready to find a chance to escape. There is no wood to burn in the green mountain. Why does he have to fight with these guys? As long as we let him escape this time, he should invite enough powerful people to kill these guys, even if he is going to spend all his property and pay a great price! "The little Madman''s strength is recovering faster and faster..." In fact, there are seven sins and other people who are shocked like odul. Seeing that Alice has stopped most of the powerful gods with her own power, the anger and bone emperor and other people''s hearts not only don''t feel any joy, but also slightly twitch at the corners of their eyes, and their faces become a little gloomy. Since the little madman came back from that strange sleep, his strength is actually recovering at an incredible speed. When I was on the earth, this little madman had some difficulty dealing with a god level strong man alone, but now he can suppress a dozen God level strong men with his own power. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of this little madman will be if it goes on like this! It''s a good thing to be strong, but the problem is that this guy is crazy. Alice is not only moody, but also often hurts people around her. If they are not as strong as this little madman, they will even be left behind by this little madman. I''m afraid that they will be covered in the shadow of this little madman Thinking of this, everyone, including the angry, shivered, and then their eyes became more fierce than ever before. No, no matter what, they must recover their strength as soon as possible. They must not be surpassed by this little madman! "Want to run? Hum, dream - the grip of the Styx! " Stimulated by Alice, the angry attack became fiercer and fiercer. At the same time, he seemed to notice odul''s retreat. Then his eyes were cold and he shouted loudly. He waved his right hand and shook it at odul, who was fighting and retreating in front of him! Boom! In an instant, I saw a strong black and red glow from the anger, surging up to the sky. At the same time, the sand under odur''s body is like being detonated with ten thousand tons of explosives. It suddenly blows up a huge hole which is not deep enough. In the huge hole, there are endless, dark red, blood like rivers gushing out, which condenses into a huge liquid palm and directly grasps odur. "Damn it!" Looking at the palm of the water from the bottom of the body, audur''s face changed again, and the bright fire came out of his body, and he was ready to escape from the shackles of the water of the river. However, the giant palm formed by the water of the Styx river is faster than him. He just quit for hundreds of meters, then he was caught up by the giant palm and held it in his hand. "Break it for me!" Hold tightly by the hand of the Styx River, o''dour''s heart sank, then roared, and his whole body was full of flames. Under the fire, the palms formed by the water of the Styx river began to emit a lot of steam and shrink rapidly, as if they were going to be dried. The immortal Yan driven by the immortal force, even the water of the Styx River can''t easily extinguish it! But the problem is that anger doesn''t expect that the water of the Styx can defeat odur at all. Only when odur breaks out with all his strength, he is about to break away from the shackles of the water of the Styx. The anger also chases odur in front of him again, and then his eyes are sharp, and he points to the knife, and stabs odur in the chest directly. "The thorn of death!" Hum! At the next moment, with the cold drink of anger, his sword was also full of black and red light, which made his right hand seem to be a peerless blade! "No, faith, immortality, armor of the God of fire!" Looking at the knife, audur suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. At the same time, he shouted loudly and inspired all the forces in his body, including the power of faith. In an instant, bursts of bright five-color streamers erupted from the body of odul. At the same time, the flame on his body crystallized instantly, and became a set of crystal armor that seemed as brilliant as the flame, but as clear as the crystal. Even if he made such a full defense, the sense of fatal crisis in odul''s heart did not weaken at all. So at the next moment, he even stopped his arms in front of him and agglomerated a huge flame Crystal Shield on his arms. With the strongest defense posture, he stopped at the right hand that was stabbed by anger. "Kill, unstoppable - break!" However, in the face of o''dour''s full defense, the angry eyes just become colder. The next moment, in his cold eyes, his right hand was full of crack armor, which began to heal quickly. At last, all cracks disappeared. The armor on the whole right arm, as well as the fingers, completely recovered! Click! Click! Click! Almost as soon as the armor of his angry right arm was completely restored, his hand knife was also stabbed on the flame crystal shield which was agglomerated in front of odul''s arms. Then, the seemingly indestructible giant shield, as if it had encountered the ice breaking chisel, was suddenly broken a big hole in a burst of clear crack sound! But the angry hand knife, after breaking the huge shield, seemed not to be affected at all. It continued to puncture forward in an unstoppable way. At last, in the unbelievable and frightened eyes of odul, it penetrated odul''s arm armor, arm, breastplate and chest one by one, until it fell into his body, grabbed his heart, and finally came from behind him Puncture out! Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong! At the next moment, a little heartbeat came into o''dour''s ear. His body has been completely pierced by angry arms, and even his heart has angrily removed his body! With only one move, anger broke all his defenses and drove him into the abyss of eternal doom! Chapter 1148 "This... It''s impossible... " It may be fatal for ordinary people to have their heart plucked, but it is not even serious for the immortal. But at the moment, o''dour seemed to be stunned, staring at the anger, eyes full of unbelievable, fear, and despair. Because he can clearly feel that anger not only pierced his body, but also took his heart. At the same time, there is a very powerful, pure, dead and destructive force, which is spreading along his right arm to all parts of his body, rapidly eroding and destroying the vitality of his body, even Let him no longer make any resistance. He is no stranger to this breath of power, because the same kind of power is what he is good at this time. This power is called the power of killing! But in any case, he did not understand why this man could break his own defense so easily without breaking through immortality, and that killing power was so pure and powerful that even his immortality and flame power could not be expelled or even suppressed? Why, why? Click! Click! Click! While odul was full of despair, disbelief, fear and doubt, the right arm armor, which had been completely healed by anger, cracked again in the dense sound of breaking, and the cracks were even denser and deeper than before. "It seems that more immortal blood is needed..." I felt the change of the angel''s armor. I frowned slightly with anger, then shook my head, and a trace of disappointment appeared on my face. The damage of the armor of killing angel is too serious. Although it has recovered after devouring part of fides'' blood essence, it can even forcibly mobilize the power in the armor to deliver a blow beyond the realm. However, this attack will consume a lot of power and even aggravate the damage of the angel armor. But fortunately, after swallowing the blood essence and all the strength of this fish, this consumption and damage should be able to make up Think of here, angry eyes a cold, then the right hand suddenly shake, directly crushed the hand that is still beating heart. At the same time, his killing angel''s armor also erupted more intense black and red brilliance. Under the shining of the black and red light, o''dour suddenly gave out a series of shrill screams, and his body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, became as dehydrated as if, and dried up. "O''dour?!" Seeing odul killed by anger in the blink of an eye, he didn''t even escape, and seemed to have exhausted his immortal power and no hope of rebirth. On the other side, the middle-aged man''s face, who had been completely suppressed by guhuang and others, also showed a look of horror. In any case, he couldn''t understand how a strong man of immortality could be easily killed by a god level strong man like a pig being killed and a dog being slaughtered? It''s impossible! But the impossible has become a reality, and it appears in front of his eyes, so the middle-aged man also immediately responded, and then screamed, at a very fast speed, desperate to flee to the distance, at the same time, in the heart of the curse. O''dour, you bastard, you let me deal with this monster. Even if you die, don''t drag me to die! "You don''t know, the villain like you who can''t run away even if you don''t put out cruel words in anime, can''t you run away?" However, at this time, even if it''s not so easy to escape, just as the middle-aged man turned around and fled, guhuang suddenly laughed and took a step forward. This step out, the figure of guhuang also disappeared directly, and then appeared in front of the middle-aged man. And with him, there are seven crimes that are covetous to others! They, once again, surrounded the middle-aged man! "Damn it!" Seeing that guhuang and others catch up and surround themselves in an instant, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly becomes more ugly, and at the same time, his heart murmurs. You need to know that since the burning hell is a combined world made of many worlds, and the shelter world is the cornerstone of the whole burning hell, the space here is not stable. Even those who are proficient in space powers are hard to control space powers freely in this area, especially in this desert. But this guy who seems to have a funny brain can control space power so precisely, and can also control the space near others. It can be imagined how deep this guy''s understanding of space power has been. It''s like racing on a broken, muddy and rotten ground. Only a real expert can control his "car" perfectly. Otherwise, if ordinary people come here, there will be traffic accidents and people will be killed. And just because of this guy, he wants to escape from these "monsters", just afraid it''s not so easy Thinking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly bit his teeth, then his face showed ferocity, and he said in a deep voice: "enough, this matter has nothing to do with me, I was just called by him, and I have no hatred or resentment with you. Now let me go. We will not make water in the future. Otherwise, I will drag you on the road even if I am not your opponent! " "You''re a drag!" However, just as the voice of the middle-aged man fell, a cold voice suddenly came from not far behind him. Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man suddenly felt cold in his heart, then turned around abruptly. But he saw that he was still dealing with odul''s anger in the distance before, but now he suddenly appeared not far behind him, and on his right hand, there was a dried up corpse like a dead tree. Judging from the appearance of the mummy, it''s audur! "No, no!" At the sight of the corpse of odul, the middle-aged man''s heart suddenly became extremely cold and full of fear. They are immortal and immortal. How can they die here! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly screamed, and then the whole body turned into a black red streamer, flying away towards the distance at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, he can''t stand the idea of resistance. There is only one word in his mind, that is escape! Hum! However, even though the speed of the middle-aged man is fast, how can he surpass the power of space? At the next moment, under the influence of the space power of guhuang, the figure of angry people intercepted in front of the middle-aged man again, and then rushed to the middle-aged man. "Die for me!" Although the middle-aged man is full of fear and dare not fight with anger, he still keeps a certain level of consciousness. He knew that if he didn''t solve the problem of guhuang and eliminate the space ability of these people, he would not escape the pursuit of these people. So just when guhuang and others appeared in front of him again and stopped him, he suddenly turned his eyes to guhuang and shouted: "immortal power, straight to the eyes of the devil!" Buzz! As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly turned black, and two black lights came out of them, shooting at the bone emperor at an incredible speed. But at this moment, an arm covered with black armor suddenly stopped between the black light and the bone emperor, and directly stopped the two black lights. At the next moment, I can see that the two black streamers, which contain the terrible killing power, are like rivers flowing into the sea, directly integrated into the arms and hands, without trace. "Do you think you are the only one who can stare - dazzle the saint!" At the same time, greed on the other side suddenly gave a cold drink and opened his eyes angrily. In an instant, two dazzling lights burst out of his eyes, and fell into the dark eyes of the middle-aged man, which made him dazzling, painful and shrill. The radiance released by the glorious angel is not so easy to bear! "Fight quickly, kill him, and then go to support them!" Seeing that the middle-aged man was blind, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes. Then he gave a cold drink, jumped up again and killed the middle-aged man. At the same time, the seven crimes were surrounded by others, and then launched a fierce attack on the middle-aged man. A battle with almost no suspense begins Chapter 1149 When the battle like anger and others has become unsuspecting, the battle of the kingdom of God is coming to an end. Although the number of these God level sand robbers and adventurers is tens of times of that of Chu ten and others, and the total number is almost 100, but under the absolute strength, these mobs finally failed to stop Chu ten and others'' attack, and were defeated by Chu ten and others, and then hanged one by one. After all, if we don''t talk about anything else, Chu Xun alone, and his Dharma phase, there will be nearly ten God level strongmen, and they are still the kind of powerful God level strongmen! In addition to the strength of Yang Ling and others, angel and others, as well as the massive alien corps, the Autobot corps, and the help of Yang Ling''s mechanical Kingdom, how can these people have a chance to win? What''s more, because these people opened Pandora''s box and chose to fight with Chu ten and other people in the kingdom of God, they could not withdraw from the battlefield for a while and a half under the mutual interference of the power of the kingdom of God. They could only stay in a corner and fight until the whole army was destroyed. In less than an hour, Chu Xun and others have eliminated all the God level sand robbers and adventurers in the kingdom of God and ended the battle. With the fall of these God level sand robbers and adventurers, their remaining power of the kingdom of God has been continuously integrated into the kingdom of Chu ten and others, making their kingdom stronger, stronger, and full of stronger element power. In addition, the heritages left by the gods were also obtained by Chu ten and others. Although these sand robbers and adventurers were generally poor, they were gods after all, and they accumulated a lot, which also brought a lot of harvest to Chu ten and others. However, it''s not the time to clean up the harvest. After killing the gods, Chu and others immediately left the kingdom of God and returned to the desert to support Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds. When we saw Chu ten and others returning to the desert without any damage, and those God level sand robbers and adventurers were gone, the adventurers and sand robbers who had not been swept into the battlefield of the kingdom of God in the distance, and the sand knights who were dealing with Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds in the distance were also shocked, and then their faces became extremely pale. Due to the mutual interference of the power of the kingdom of God, the time flow will often return to normal during the war of the kingdom of God. This means that in less than an hour, these people have annihilated almost a hundred powerful gods, and they are still intact? Damn it, how powerful these monsters are! "Kill!" Chu ten and others don''t care how shocked these people are at the moment. The next moment, they will see that in the fierce voice of Chu ten and others, they also jump up again and rush towards these sand knights. This time, the remaining sand thieves and adventurers have no ability or courage to stop them! "Where the hell are these monsters from!" Looking at the rushing Chu ten and others, the bald man knew that it would be difficult to defeat these tough and incredible guys just by virtue of his own strength. And even if they do their best to kill these guys through the dead war, they will lose a lot, or even lose the whole army. Even if he had finished the task, the leader would not have forgiven him. Thinking of this, the bald man''s eyes flashed a sharp color, then he clenched his teeth, took out a black jade card directly from his arms, and pinched it into pieces. Up to now, they can only call the eldest brother to help! Boom! The jade card obviously contains a very powerful power. With the bald man crushing the jade card, a strong and powerful devil breath suddenly surged out of the broken jade card and rose to the sky. Finally, it turned into a rich black and red light and condensed into a cold man''s face. The face is not handsome, but not ferocious. It is just expressionless and cold. Moreover, this face seems to be a kind of separation, with a certain communication ability. After forming, it glances at the whole battlefield, and then locks its eyes on the bald man. Coldly, it says, "eye eater, I need an explanation!" "Calm down, chief. Listen to me." The bald man knew that the chief meant why there was no immortal strong man in the war, and why he still used the jade card to disturb the chief. So he immediately took a deep breath and explained in a slightly trembling voice: "the two prey we were going to hunt before were very strong, even beyond the limit of ordinary divinity level. One of them could borrow the power of Jinhe, even if our whole team did not take it down in a short time." At this point, the bald man paused a little, and then continued: "and just as we were about to take those two prey, they came to help again. Although these reinforcements are divine, they are also incredibly powerful. A hundred God level sand robbers and adventurers, who had not survived for an hour in front of several of them, were annihilated in the war of the kingdom of God, and they didn''t seem to have done their best. " "In order not to bring too much casualties to the team, my subordinates are incompetent. I can only ask the leader to help me!" With these words, the bald man then lowered his head and did not dare to look at the huge face condensed by the energy in the sky. At the same time, his body even slightly trembled, obviously to the extreme of fear. He knows their boss''s temper too well. Although he has always been their boss''s right arm, if things are not good, his boss will never care about his old love. If he kills, he will be punished. This time, it''s obvious that he''s screwed up! "Oh, a hundred gods in an hour?" Hearing the bald man''s words, the face in the air did not show any angry look, but also moved his eyes to Chu ten and others with interest, and then looked at them for a while, then said lightly: "your strength is very good, I now give you a choice. As long as you are loyal to me through heaven''s blood oath, join the Knights of the sand and use it for me, I can let you go, even the two guys before me! " "Didn''t they kill your only heir?" Although he did not see the leader of the sand knights, Chu Xun still judged the identity of the face. So hearing this face, Chu Xun was obviously stunned for a while, showing an unbelievable look. If he is right, does this man say that as long as they are loyal, he can put down his previous hatred of killing his son? "So what? Now that I am immortal, since life is immortal, it is not so important for the heirs to continue their blood and faith. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the face said lightly: "and in a short time, I will be able to restore my fertility. It will only be a matter of time before I want to have many children." At this point, the face paused a little, then turned his eyes to chuxun''s body, and continued: "well, I hope you make a smart choice, because I don''t want to waste time hunting your meaningless prey." "No interest!" Hearing the words of the face, Chu immediately sneered, and then took a deep breath. Instead of talking nonsense with the face, he continued to speed up and rushed towards the sand knights. No one knows when the terrible leader of the sand cavalry will arrive, so they must make a quick decision to save Zhou Yulong and the emperor of birds, and then leave here. "I''m sorry you made a wrong choice, and you''ll soon regret it." Although rejected by Chu, the face did not show any strong emotional fluctuations. After all, for him who is immortal and powerful, Chu Xun, who is not God level, is worth his solicitation, but not his anger. So the next moment, he just said a light, and then the face turned into a little bit of light, suddenly disappeared. At the same time, in the deep and gloomy snake Valley, a monstrous spirit also burst out, rising in the sky, and then in the black and red light column rising in the sky, a tall figure also burst out, shooting towards the direction of the golden river basin at a very fast speed. Chapter 1150 "Fight fast, solve them!" Seeing that the face condensed by the black and red energy suddenly dissipated, the hearts of Chu ten and others also slightly sank. They know that with the speed of the immortal, they will arrive here in a short time, so they must also end the battle and leave here as soon as possible. After all, it''s deep in the desert. There are many demonic creatures, and it''s close to the snake canyon. In addition, there are so many sand Knights here. If they are entangled by erkes, the leader of the sand Knights'' regiment, even their strength may not be good. Especially in case of too much movement or other reasons leading to the snake king who lies in the snake Valley, they are afraid that if they are faced with two immortal strong men at the same time, they will not say that they have won, but that they will even retreat all over the body. Therefore, they must make quick decisions at all costs! "Stop them!" See Chu ten and others stormed over, originally all efforts to block the Jinhe River bald man and others can only free up their hands, first to pay Chu ten and others. All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of shrieks, the sand Knights also sprang up one after another, then wielded the weapons in four arms and smashed them towards Chu ten and others. This time, they did not use the power of the kingdom as they did against the emperor. Because they are very clear in their hearts that since these guys can kill almost 100 God level powerful people in less than an hour in the war of the kingdom of God, there must be some terrible power in their kingdom of God. In this case, they are not good at the war of the kingdom of God, and naturally can only rely on their better hand to hand combat ability to win. "Storm, hail - ice roar!" In the face of group attack, the most suitable enemy is the storm and hailstorm in the seven limits of devouring the sky and destroying the earth. So in the face of those sand knights who rushed to the front, Chu Xun''s eyes were suddenly cold, then he shouted loudly and waved two knives. Boom! In an instant, with Chu Xun''s two knives, the blade Gang storm composed of endless blades and the huge hailstorm containing the terrible low temperature were fused together, and then turned into a huge and terrible ice storm, which swept heavily on the front of those sand knights. This ice roar is a combination of two killing moves in the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. It is extremely powerful. In the ice storm, there are not only wind blades made of blade, but also ice fragments that contain terrible low temperature, become extremely sharp and penetrating. So after being involved in the ice roar, the three sand knights who suffered from the ice roar were almost instantly crushed by the sharp blade of the knife, the sharp and terrifying ice fragments, which turned into countless pieces of debris and meat, dyed the originally white and crystal clear ice storm red. However, the strength of these sand knights is also good, and their bodies are extremely tough. So in addition to the three or four sand knights who were directly crushed at the beginning, the sand knights who were affected behind were only injured by the blade and ice, and were eroded by the cold air, becoming a little bit slower. And more sand knights who were not affected came from both sides, trying to use the advantage of quantity to surround and attack chuxun and others. "Battle form one, open!" Since we want to fight with each other, Yang Ling naturally has to change his fighting form. With the sound of his cold drink, the original blue armor on his body also disintegrated into numerous components and integrated into the open space door behind him. At the same time, countless golden armor components also shot out of the space door, and then covered him, and quickly combined into a set of bright golden armor. At the next moment, a bright electric light surged out of Yang Ling''s body, and his speed also soared, turning into a golden lightning, directly avoiding the attack of a sand knight, and in the moment when he passed by, he waved his hands together, flashing a long sword, which cut off the head of the sand knight. "Demonic forbidden, demonic gas boiling!" And the black devil who is closely behind Yang Ling also shows his terrible side at the moment. As the reincarnation and successor of Mephisto, the black devil has a very deep understanding of demonic creatures, so he also knows how to deal with demonic creatures, such as sand knights, which are transformed by demonic forces. With the sound of the black devil''s shrill voice, a strong black red brilliance suddenly gathered from his hands, then turned into a ball of light, suddenly burst open. The explosion of the photosphere forms a circle of black and red energy light waves, sweeping around. Chu ten and others are OK. After being swept by this light wave, there is nothing unusual. However, those sand Knights suddenly become short of breath, their faces are twisted and red, as if they are suffering from some severe stimulation and pain. "The sand knights are demonized creatures that have been transformed from the day after tomorrow. Their demonic power is impure. Now I use forbidden arts to activate their demonic power, which causes great interference to them, resulting in their reaction and strength to decline." "So, take advantage of the present situation and make a quick decision!" After using the demon forbidden technique, although the black devil appeared to be weaker, he gave a sharp drink, then jumped up, and then killed the sand knights with a strong black and red light. "Extreme cold, thunder purgatory!" "Lightning Javelin - Explosion!" At the same time, Tianqiao and Zhangxie broke out their own strength. Suddenly, in a flash of thunder and cold, a large number of sand knights were also bombarded by them, or were covered with frost. Moreover, Tianqiao and Zhangxie''s attack purposes are very clear. They are not to kill the enemy, but to save people. So although the number of people killed by them is not large, there are many sand knights who are affected by the thunder force and the ice force and fall into a state of paralysis and ice, greatly reducing the pressure of Chu ten and Yang Ling who rushed to the front. With the full participation of Chu ten and others, Chu ten''s Dharma phase also began to show its own fierce fighting power. Among them, the strength of several other Dharma phases is just equal to or slightly better than that of the sand knight. One on one is OK, but one on two will be a little difficult. Only the earth Dharma phase originated from the blood of the Czar, the water Dharma phase with the blood of Xuanwu, and the lightning Dharma phase which can be integrated together have exploded with shocking and terrible fighting power. In this desert, the Dharma of the land with the blood of the Czar can exert 200% or even 300% combat power. After he joined the battle, he joined the sand dunes directly and began to control the whole sand for battle. With the help of the Dharma phase of the earth, the sand has become the main battlefield of Chu ten and others. In the process of fighting, those sand Knights will fall into the quicksand or sinkholes that suddenly appear. Although they will not be injured with their strength, they will be affected, creating killing opportunities for Chu ten and others. At the same time, there will be a large number of yellow sand agglomerated with a variety of sharp sand weapons, or sand ropes, cages, sand claws and other things, to attack and shackle those sand knights, further interfere with their fight, forcing them to leave the surface of the sand, and fight with Chu and other people in the mid air. On the other hand, Xuanwu FA Xiang, with its terrible strength and defense, is like a battle tank. Even those sand knights can''t resist its terrible strength and body. At the same time, their attack is also very difficult to break the heavy shell of Xuanwu. Only when some of them are not covered by the shell and do not cause critical damage. And this damage will be cured almost in a blink of an eye with the help of the Xuanwu Dharma phase and the wood Dharma phase. But the most violent one is the lightning phase. The lightning phase inheriting the power of lightning floating insects not only contains the rapid and destructive power of the lightning system law, but also inherits the sophistry and powerful paralyzing power of the electrical system law. Only they change their bodies from time to time, change into sand knights, change into lightning giants, and sometimes directly change into a lightning giant Nets, shrouded and bombarded the sand knights, inflicting heavy damage on them. Under the strong attack of Chu ten and many other dharmas, only the remaining two hundred sand Knights soon suffered a lot of casualties, and tried their best to block the attack of Chu ten and others, which delayed a certain time. But the problem is that the sand knights who have put all their energy on Chu ten and others have no more power to suppress Zhou Yulong, who is dormant in the Golden River and has been waiting for the opportunity to launch a deadly strike on them! "The sword of gold and fire, the secret of ten thousand Swords - start!" Next moment, with a cold and full of killing sound, the whole golden river suddenly became more boiling. Then, the water of countless golden rivers rose to the sky, and condensed into countless red and gold swords that were burning with intense heat. Like a rainstorm, they went towards the sand knights. And in that sword rain, a person''s shadow also quickly coagulates, then rushes into the crowd, cooperates with Chu ten and so on to open a big slaughter, crazy fighting. Chapter 1151 Those red and gold swords, which rose from the Golden River and toppled over to the knights in the sand, were all made of the water of the golden river. They not only contained the intense heat, but also were extremely sharp. In addition to Zhou Yulong''s powerful force, they immediately produced a very strong destructive force. In the face of the sword rain, which contains terrible destructive power, those sand Knights dare not be a little careless. They wave their arms, which are different from the ordinary people''s arms, and dance the weapons in their hands crazily to block the red and gold long swords. Boom boom boom! However, in the moment when these sand Knights blocked the red gold sword with their weapon lattice, those originally seemingly indestructible red gold swords suddenly exploded in a series of violent roars and turned into countless tiny red gold "water drops" again, shooting in all directions at a very fast speed, just like a rainstorm. These red and gold "water drops" are actually the water of the golden river, and driven by powerful forces, their destructive power is even more terrible. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of dense, dreary tearing sound, many sand knights were hit by those "water drops" which were shooting everywhere, and left a dense and dark scar on their bodies, as if they had become a sieve. These injuries are not fatal or even serious, but they are troublesome. Those liquid "water drops" enter their bodies, which are quickly coagulated and hardened by the power of their bodies to contain the earth fire in the water drops, and then turn into irregular and sharp metal fragments, which are deeply left in all positions of their bodies, not only bringing them severe pain, but also disturbing their actions to a certain extent. At the same time, Zhou Yulong, who has formed from the sword rain, has also rushed into the crowd, gathering two golden swords with both hands, surging out a brilliant sword, killing in the sand knights. After restoring the memory of his previous life, Zhou Yulong gradually recovered his sword skills from the Xianjian School of Shushan, which made his melee ability more powerful and terrifying. Even though the sand Knights around him often have four arms and four weapons, the two swords in his hands can always hit each other''s vital points or flaws faster than those sand knights, thus cutting off their arms or bodies. For a time, Zhou Yulong was like a human meat grinder wrapped in the light of a sword. Where he passed, his limbs were broken and his blood was splashed everywhere. No one could stop him! On the other side, Chu Xun and others also attacked fiercely. With the absolute strength advantage, they rush into the sand Knights like a tiger into a flock of sheep, causing great damage to those sand knights. However, their main purpose is not to wipe out all these sand knights, but to save people, so they have also been rushing to the most disordered and powerful place in the battlefield. It''s the place where the emperor of birds is trapped. As long as they save the emperor and meet Zhou Yulong, they can leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible to avoid encountering the coming elks. "I can''t stop it. I can''t stop it at all. Damn it, where are these monsters from!" Looking at the sand Knights under his command as if they were cutting melons and vegetables, they were slaughtered by Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun. They couldn''t stop them. The bald man''s face suddenly became more pale and ugly. He is also a man who has been fighting for many years in the realm of God level. There are countless God level powerful people he has fought with. However, he has never seen anyone as powerful as these people in front of him. He is not a god level monster at all! He didn''t know that the person he was facing at the moment was either the one who inherited the immortal spirit inheritance or the reincarnation of the purgatory God. Even Zhang Xie, who had the least adventures, cultivated the most suitable inheritance of the thunder ancestral witch. His strength was at least twice that of the ordinary ones at the same level, or even more The powerful individual strength and the tacit cooperation honed from the countless killings in the end of the world make these people seem to form an invincible sharp knife, let alone just use the external force to break through. Although the strength is strong, the uneven sand knights, even if they are replaced by an immortal strong one, will not get much benefit here. "No, if the boss comes and I don''t even stop these people, I will die miserably!" The bald man didn''t know that. He only knew that if they let chuxun and others go when ERKs arrived, he would be severely punished as a leader. So in any case, even at the greatest cost, he will keep these guys! Thinking of this, the bald man immediately clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and shouted to some of the sand Knights not far away: "first, second combat team, burn the kingdom of God, stop them!" "Here..." Hearing the order of the bald man, the ten or twenty sand knights who were named by the bald man were also stunned immediately, and then their faces appeared hesitant. To burn the kingdom of God is to burn all of them. Once the kingdom of God is burned up, they will be knocked down from the high rank of God and become a mortal. At that time, their strength will not only plummet, but also hurt the foundation and origin. It is almost impossible for them to unite the kingdom of God and ascend the altar again. "Life and death have their lives, and wealth is up to heaven. Don''t forget that you''ve got it all yourself!" Looking at the hesitant appearance of the sand knights, the bald man''s eyes snapped and angrily shouted: "besides, the leader is coming soon. You do this now, at least you have a chance to fight. But if you disobey the original promise, once the leader arrives, what will happen to you? I think you should know for yourself!" "Done!" "Fuck, up!" "I don''t want to take the anger of the leader, do it!" ¡­¡­ These sand knights were obviously very afraid of ERKs, so after hearing the words of bareheaded, they all shivered, and then shouted loudly. In the waves of energy and fire, they burned their kingdom and burst out all their strength and potential. The Knights of the sand have a strict "military discipline". Erkes has formed his main force into a whole number of ten combat teams with ten men as a team, and then let these combat teams draw lots. Among them, the higher the rank of combat teams, the more cultivation resources they can get. But as the saying goes, the more you get, the more you have to pay. Although these top ranked combat teams can get more abundant cultivation resources, they are often the first ones to sacrifice themselves when they encounter tough bones in the battle. The more you take, the more you do. This is the most important iron rule of the sand knights. Anyone who violates this iron law will be severely punished by erkes! Because of this, after thinking about the terrible punishment for disobeying the order, these sand knights would rather burn their kingdom to fight with Chu ten and others. After all, compared with the punishment of Erx, even death is a kind of merciful relief! "Burning the kingdom of God? Damn, these guys are so fierce Seeing that more than ten or twenty sand knights had burned their own kingdom, and rushed with the terrible power of several times, the faces of Chu ten and others became extremely dignified at the same time. They never thought that these sand knights would be so brave, even dare to burn the kingdom of God to fight with them. In this way, things may be a little troublesome. After all, after burning the kingdom of God, these sand knights can get at least several times of the battle power bonus, plus their huge number, the power that can erupt even they can not be underestimated! "Don''t delay, it will only get worse!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes flash a trace of fierce fierce color, and then suddenly clench teeth, deep voice shout: "law phase, fusion!" Hum! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, many of the methods that were fighting with the sand Knight turned into various streamers, which integrated into his body at a very fast speed. Now, in order to save Zhou Yulong and the bird emperor as soon as possible, to leave here, also in order to avoid being caught up by ERKs, he can only risk the risk of aggravating the backfire, and make full use of his strength to defeat these damn sand knights with the force of thunder! Chapter 1152 Buzz! With the integration of many Dharma forces, Chu Xun also began to shine with brilliant energy. At the same time, his exoskeleton armor derived from heteromorphic genes and demonized body began to change rapidly. The long wing behind him began to become narrow and sharp, like a folded sickle, sending out sharp cold. At the same time, the long wings began to be surrounded and covered by a flash of lightning, and made a crackling sound of electric arc. The armor on his body began to become thinner and more close to his body, but at the same time, it gave people a feeling of indestructible and full of strength. The heteromorphic long tail behind him, and some tentacles from the demonized part of his body, also began to become more powerful and sharper. Especially at the end of the tentacle, it became as sharp as a sharp spike. Only when I saw the sharp spike open occasionally, I found that it was not only a sharp spike, but also a sharp mouth full of fangs. With the change of his armor, his breath began to become more violent and stronger. It was like a flood breaking the dike or a tsunami, sweeping around, even making the sand Knights a little breathless. At this moment, it''s the real feeling of Chu ten''s full strength! Poop! Laugh! Laugh! However, the integration of many dharmas brought Chu Xun powerful power, but also brought him serious backfire. At the next moment, accompanied by the sound of dull tears, Chu Xun''s right arm also swelled, not only breaking the surface of the exoskeleton armor, highlighting the majestic muscles and tendons, but even the whole palm of his right hand changed into three sharp claws, flashing the sharp cold. "This is..." Seeing Chu ten''s sudden rising breath and sudden changes, all the sand knights in the scene were shocked and horrified. Even the dozen or twenty sand knights who had burned their kingdom and burst out all the forces had a little meal, slowing down the speed of forward rush. This guy''s breath is so strong, and his appearance is so weird. Anyway, they should be careful! "Kill!" However, they slowed down, but chuxun accelerated. He must defeat these sand knights as soon as possible and end the battle, because only in this way can he avoid trouble as much as possible and also reduce the antiphagy of the ferocious insects on him. After entering the state of full speed, Chu Xun''s speed, which was supported by many Dharma powers, has soared to an incredible level. With the sound of his shrill voice, the long wing behind him also suddenly erupted a bright thunder light, and forced a fan to push his body into a black lightning, directly rushed to the sand knights who burned the kingdom of God. "Landslide!" Without any nonsense, Chu Xun directly waved the tiger soul knife held by his left hand, and then directly cut the two sand knights in front of him. "Damn it!" "So fast?" It wasn''t until Chu Xun waved his sword that the two sand Knights finally reacted. Then they waved the weapons in their four arms in a scream, and at the same time, they severely stopped them towards the tiger soul sword. In their view, Chu Xun''s strength is only a divine level, and they have burned the divine Kingdom at the moment, and their strength has skyrocketed. Can''t they resist this guy with two enemies and one enemy? However, it turns out that unstoppable is unstoppable! Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! Poop! The next moment, with the outbreak of golden streamer on the HUPO Sabre of Chu ten, the two sand Knights intercepted eight weapons of the HUPO sabre, and in the eight clear sounds of metal collision and fragmentation, Sheng Sheng was cut in two by the HUPO Sabre of Chu ten, and cut into pieces. After cutting the weapons of the two sand knights, the Tiger Blade in Chu''s hand also moved forward, directly turning into a golden streamer, turning the two sand knights who had not yet recovered from shock and shock into four pieces of debris, falling to the ground in a burst of fresh blood shooting. Hiss! Seeing this scene, the other sand Knights took a breath of cool air in a flash. With just one knife, two gods who have burned the kingdom of God and are powerful! This guy, is it God level? Or is he in the guise of an immortal? However, Chu Xun didn''t have time to notice whether these people were shocked or not. After cutting off the two sand knights, he almost didn''t stop, and then he again waved a knife to the other sand knights. And this knife is also a landslide! Because the white tiger belongs to gold, and Chu ten day has integrated the golden Dharma phase, so this landslide is also the quickest move in his hand at the moment, which consumes the least energy, but the armor breaking ability is the strongest one. It''s better to deal with these sand Knights! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! Poop! With Chu Xun''s second knife, the scene just happened again. The three sand Knights he targeted couldn''t stop him, which was a terrible and destructive attack. The three sand knights were almost cut off by Chu Xun in an instant, accompanied by the sound of metal collision, fragmentation and the sound of dull tearing of the body. Although these sand knights who were cut by Chu Xun did not die under the support of the powerful vitality equivalent to the divine demon creature, the strong metal power contained in the blade of Chu Xun continued to destroy their wounds and vitality, making them unable to regroup at all, and naturally could not cause much threat to Chu Xun and others. After all, for Chu Xun, killing the enemy is secondary and the most important is saving people! With the strength of Chu Xun in his heyday, he can fight even in the face of immortal strong men, let alone against the burning Knights of the kingdom of God. So it''s almost only one or two breath time. Those sand knights who rush towards them and burn the kingdom of God are almost all cut off by him, turned into mutilated bodies, fell to the ground, and kept screaming and moaning. But when Chu Xun solved these sand knights and was ready to continue to leave, he felt something strange. He trembled a little and looked back at him. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed. At this moment, those sand knights who had been cut down by him, deeply hurt and broken into several sections, but had not lost on the spot had almost no voice. Because they all have a long, dark tentacle in them at the moment. These tentacles along their body wound into their body, and like a water pipe, constantly devouring their blood essence and vitality, killing their lives. And the source of these tentacles is Chu Xun! "Damn, is the backfire getting worse?" Seeing those tentacles, he drained the blood essence and strength of those sand robbers in a blink of an eye, poured them into his body, and made his body stronger. Chu Xun''s heart not only didn''t feel happy, but also sank suddenly. Because all this is not what he controls to do, but the spontaneous behavior of the tentacles. This means that, since his right arm gradually out of his control, these tentacles on his body gradually out of his control with the aggravation of backfire! If you use the Zerg power in your body with such recklessness, it won''t take long, and he will lose control completely! But the problem is, now he does not have too many choices! "Third to sixth combat teams, burn the kingdom of God and kill him!" Only when Chu Xun''s heart was dignified because of the aggravation of internal regurgitation, the bald man who was shocked by his terrible fighting power also returned to his mind, and then gave out a roar in a panic. In the face of such a terrible enemy that has gone beyond common sense, the only thing they can do now is to take human life to fill it, until their leader, erkes, comes! "Kill!" "Kill him!" "Done!" ¡­¡­ Elks has a high prestige in the hearts of these sand knights, so these sand Knights dare not violate the original promise to elks. Hearing the bald man''s words, the nearly 40 sand knights who were named also clenched their teeth, and then, in a series of sharp voices, ignited the kingdom of God and killed Chu ten again. "Kill!" Looking at the sand Knights swarming in from all directions, giving out a terrible smell, Chu can only bite his teeth, and then meet them again. Now the only thing he can do is to kill these guys as soon as possible, and then save people and leave. As for the problem of backfire, he can only find a way after leaving. After all, if it''s just backfire, he''s the only one who takes the risk. But if elgas arrives, then I''m afraid all of them will be threatened! Chapter 1153 Because Chu Xun didn''t tell Yang Ling and others about the backfire of his ferocious insects, Yang Ling and others didn''t know how much danger and cost Chu Xun had to bear in order to let them avoid the danger as much as possible. At the moment, they are all closely behind Chu ten, with Chu ten as the "spear front" of the breakthrough, cooperating with Chu ten to launch an all-out attack on those sand knights. At the same time, Zhou Yulong on the other side succeeded in killing him. He was with Chu Xun and other people, and then he put the bird emperor in the place where he was trapped and killed him. Chu Xun is the most pioneer with full combat power. Those sand knights, whether burning or not, are cut into pieces like weeds of a lawn mower. Many of their debris are pierced and swallowed by the slender tentacles of Chu Xun''s body, and finally turned into pure power , into chuxun''s body. Or more specifically, most of them are integrated into the abnormal right arm of chuxun. With the integration of this powerful force, Chu Xun''s right arm also changed further. Not only the sharp claws became sharper, the arm became stronger, but also a retractable mouthpiece appeared in the palm. There was a cold gleam in the mouthpiece, which contained something unknown. "Right hand, I feel a little out of control..." Feeling the stronger and stronger strength in his right arm and the stronger and stronger backfire, Chu Xun''s eyes became more gloomy. But now the victory is ahead and he has no room to stop. At the next moment, Chu ten and other people finally killed the sand cavalry and rushed to the bald man and the ten sand cavalry around him. Other sand knights, either killed or defeated by them, were scattered on both sides, showing fear, and did not dare to go forward easily. "I''ll fight you!" How could the bald man have never thought that Chu ten and others could defeat nearly half of the main forces of their sand cavalry in such a short time. Looking at Chu ten who rushed in front of him, the bald man hesitated for a moment, but at last he roared, burned the kingdom of God, and rushed towards Chu ten madly. And like the bald man, a dozen of his close relatives also burned the kingdom of God, made every effort to fight and launched a charge behind the bald man. They are all sand Knights transformed by elks. Elks can easily grasp their position. So if he chooses to escape at this moment, he can escape from chuxun and other people''s strangulation, but he can''t escape from elks. And if they want to bear the terrible torture and punishment of Erx, they would rather die! However, under the control of absolute strength, the bald man and those sand Knights'' final struggle were in vain. Almost two minutes later, they fell under the swords of Chu ten and others, and then they were pierced by those poisonous snake and leech like tentacles on Chu ten''s body, sucking the blood essence. Even the most powerful bareheaded man just insisted on a few more moves than other sand knights. He was not Chu Xun''s opponent in full power at all. As more and more sand knights were killed and more blood essence was integrated, Chu Xun also felt that the terrible power in his right arm became more ready to move, as if it would break out at any time. "Follow me to break the kingdom of God and save the king of birds!" But at the moment, Chu Xun can''t care so much. After killing the bald man and most of the sand knights, and rushing to the battle place of the emperor, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed abruptly. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "the power of the kingdom of God, break it for me!" Buzz! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten day, all kinds of colorful brilliance and golden radiance came out of his body and mind at the same time, and then they gathered together, turned into a bright light column, and bombarded the void heavily. "The power of the kingdom of God, broken!" Almost at the same time, Zhou Yulong and others burst out their own power of the kingdom of God, and bombarded the void together with Chu ten. Boom! With the bombardment of this powerful force, the void seemed to be white wax melted by the high temperature, which was gradually dissolved. And after that dissolving space, a lot of shouting and killing sounds, endless battlefield also appeared in the eyes of Chu ten and others. "King of birds!" In the middle of the battlefield, under the siege of many sand knights and countless holy Kingdom soldiers, Zhou Yulong was covered with bruises and blood. His face suddenly changed and he gave a scream. Then he directly turned into a sword light, which was sent to the emperor''s side at a very fast speed. He waved his hands and stirred up the shadow of the sword. Together with the emperor, he blocked those sand knights Attack. "How did he come?" "And the others?" "And who are these people?" ¡­¡­ Because there are too many powerful gods in this holy land battlefield, under the influence of the strong and chaotic power of the holy land, these sand knights can''t perceive the war situation outside. At this moment, when Zhou Yulong and other people suddenly broke through the kingdom of God and joined the battlefield, a strong shock and uneasiness appeared in their hearts. Their people have no news, but the enemy has reinforcements, which in itself can show a lot of things! "Kill them all, get out of here!" It''s hard to get in and out of the holy land battlefield. After entering the holy land battlefield, Chu Xun and others were immediately influenced and suppressed by the power of the two hundred sand knights. If they want to leave here, their only choice is to kill all the sand knights. So the next moment, Chu almost no nonsense, he immediately joined the battlefield, once again opened up a killing ring. At the same time of killing, Chu Xun also opened his own kingdom. He used the massive alien army and aliens to encircle the sand knights and consumed their power as much as possible, so as to speed up their killing. And other people also know that it''s a critical moment. If they waste more time, they will take more risks. So they, like Chu Xun, not only opened their kingdom, but also went all out to fight with those sand knights. All of a sudden, a bloody and cruel battle began to be staged in this holy land battlefield. But just like more than two hundred sheep can''t defeat five or six wolves, or even tigers, these sand knights can only delay a little bit longer even if they put all their efforts into burning their kingdom. They can''t reverse the defeat at all. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Chu can''t make any reservation. He can only kill these sand knights as much as possible. And the more he killed, the more power Chu ten devoured. In order to prevent these tentacles from devouring, he even cut off these tentacles with the tiger soul knife. But under the influence of his powerful vitality, those tentacles cut by his tiger blade will not take long to regenerate, even split, become more Chu ten days, and devour more blood essence. Soon, after the battle lasted about seven or eight minutes, Chu ten and others joined hands to kill nearly a hundred sand knights, Chu ten finally felt that the strength accumulated in his right arm seemed to reach a critical point, and it was about to gush out. "Back off, back off!" Feeling the terrible feeling that the right arm was about to gush out, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, then he gave a sharp drink and jumped up and rushed to the place where the sand knights were most concentrated at the fastest speed. He was so crazy that he couldn''t even protect himself. He was hit dozens of times by the sand knights. Under the joint attack of those sand knights, the exoskeleton armor on his body also cracked one after another, and he was also severely impacted, and he could not help spraying a mouthful of blood. But at the same time, his right arm seemed to be infuriated by the attack of these people, and began to fight back instinctively. His right arm, gone! Chapter 1154 "What does he want?!" Seeing that Chu ten braved the attack of many sand knights and rushed directly into the densest part of the crowd, both those sand knights and Zhou Yulong showed surprise and doubt. I can''t understand why Chu ten did this. But at the next moment, a strong and violent atmosphere suddenly erupted from chuxun''s body, like a billowing tsunami, sweeping around. Under the impact of this terrible atmosphere, those sand Knights facing chuxun also felt a severe and fatal sense of crisis, which emerged from their hearts. "Be careful!" "Be on your guard. It''s weird!" "Kill him!" ¡­¡­ The violent restlessness and crisis made these sand Knights more manic and nervous. At the next moment, we can see that in the crazy roar, dozens of sand knights, even hundreds of them, who are facing Chu Xun, have burst out their own strength, surging a strong black and red energy from their bodies and swept towards Chu Xun in the air. At the same time, the recent sand Knights of acuteness Chu ten also sprang up one after another and crazily waved the sharp weapons in their hands, which had the momentum of chopping Chu ten into meat sauce. "Come on!" However, in the face of the black and red energy and the sword wielding sand knight, Chu Xun did not show any dignified color, but also flashed a strange light in his eyes. At the next moment, I saw that my body was slightly on one side, and then I inflated it four or five times, almost bigger than his waist. At the same time, my alienated right arm, which was nearly the same height as his own, was blocked in front of me, and I smashed it towards those energy brilliance and sand knights. His right arm is almost completely out of control, so the only thing he can do is to try to stop his right arm in front of him. As for the next reaction of the alienated right arm, it is beyond his control. But there is one thing he can be sure of. That''s these sand knights. It''s going to be bad luck! Boom boom boom! When Chu Xun''s mind came up with this idea, the black and red demonic forces had been heavily bombarded on his right arm in front of him, and then suddenly exploded in a series of violent roars, turned into a terrible energy frenzy, and swept around. Buzz! But what''s strange is that in this terrible energy tide, Chu Xun''s alienated right arm seems to have become a boat sailing through the wind and waves. In a wave of slight energy buzz and black brilliance, it directly breaks these terrible energies, and then continues to rush forward with Chu Xun at a very fast speed. The black light that suddenly shone from his right arm was extremely strange, as if it were a black hole connecting the extraterritorial space. A large part of those terrible forces swept in were directly swallowed by the black light, and the rest were also repelled by the black light, which had little impact. "Is this the enhanced genetic power of scarab? I didn''t expect this right arm to exert this power to such a degree! " Seeing this scene, let alone other people, even Chu Xun was shocked. Naturally, he knew that the black light was derived from the enhanced Scarab gene, which had the ability to devour and repel elements. But he didn''t think that after losing control, the power in his right arm had been strengthened to such a degree that even so many God level sand knights could easily break through the energy attack released jointly. Such element resistance, even many immortal strong people will feel inferior to themselves, right? But what chuxun didn''t know was that now the shock of his right arm was just the beginning! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! The next moment, breaking through the right arm of the energy frenzy, they collided with the weapons intercepted by the sand knights. However, it is unbelievable that in front of the giant arm claw, the metal weapons of the sand knight, which are still solid and contain powerful magic power, are just like the white wax of a soldering iron. In a moment, they are "blown" by the claw in a sound of metal impact, which has no blocking effect at all. What''s more, the part of the weapon that was cut off seems to be swallowed up by chuxun''s claw, which is directly integrated into the claw and disappeared. "Goldbug gene?!" Seeing that the metal weapons were melted and swallowed, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly burst. He finally understood that the backfire of the ferocious insect body not only caused the right arm to lose control, but also made mistakes, which brought the power of various insect genes in his body to the extreme in the right arm. So is the gene of scarab, so is the gene of chrysophage! So what''s next? Poop poop poop! At the moment of shock and doubt, Chu Xunsheng''s alienated right arm had broken all the weapons, and directly covered the head of a sand knight, so he pressed it. Under the cutting of the sharp right claw, the sand knight is like a fruit cut by a fruit knife, cut into several sections by his claw, and then grind them into meat sauce. And his claws, after tearing the sand knight apart, continued to descend, and then thrust heavily into the earth. In an instant, Chu Xun felt that the power that he had swallowed from a large number of sand knights in his right arm inclined out of his right arm without reservation at that moment, integrated into the earth, and began to brew a devastating energy burst. "What''s the matter?" "Up!" "He seems to be gathering strength. Kill him!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Chu ten stabbed his right arm into the ground, he stopped moving. The sand knights who had just been awed by Chu ten''s terrible power also came back to their senses, and then they jumped in succession and killed him in a series of shrieks. "Idiot!" However, when they rushed to Chu ten''s side and were about to hit him, Chu ten''s mouth suddenly showed a cruel sneer. Boom boom boom! Seeing chuxun''s sneer on his face, the uneasiness of those sand Knights became more intense. At the next moment, the whole land began to shake violently like a super earthquake, and numerous long and thin ground fissures emerged. Then, in the earth shaking roar, one root is similar to the irregular inner nest teeth, but it is stronger and sharper, and the "tentacles" covered with bone spines also burst out from the big ground shaking violently, just like a poisonous snake, with unbelievable and terrible speed, towards the sand knights. "What is this?!" In the face of the "tentacles" that came from the rapid shooting, the sand Knights showed their horror, and then frantically waved their weapons, surging the strength of the body, trying to intercept these tentacles. is as like as two peas in the right hands. No matter whether these sand knights are weapons or defense, they can not resist the piercing of these tentacles, and they are broken by the blinks, and are then pierced or entangled by these tentacles. And after the tentacles penetrated the sand knights, they began to suck the blood essence of the sand Knights like leeches. Soon, in the strange swallowing sound, the sand Knights began to struggle and scream wildly. But no matter how these sand Knights struggle and resist, these tough tentacles are like maggots of tarsals, which are wrapped around them, integrated into their bodies, and began to devour their blood essence more crazily. Under the crazy devouring of these tentacles, nearly a hundred sand Knights within hundreds of meters around Chu Xun were soon sucked into the corpses, and finally collapsed like dead trees. At the same time, the dissimilation scope of chuxun''s right arm began to spread gradually, gradually occupying his shoulders and part of his chest. Obviously, although his right arm consumed amazing power under the terrible attack just now, the power of blood essence consumed by these tentacles from the body of these sand Knights using the insect King gene further strengthened his right arm and intensified the reverse phagocytosis of his ferocious insect body. "Fortunately, although these guys are fierce, they are not fierce enough to dare to explode themselves, otherwise things will be troublesome." Seeing that Chu ten killed nearly a hundred sand knights in one fell swoop, Yang Ling and others, who did not know that Chu ten''s backfire intensified, were relieved at the same time. Although these sand knights are strong, even dare to sacrifice their lives and burn their kingdom to fight with them, they are not strong enough to explode their spirits or even explode everything to fight like the killer of snow mountain. Otherwise, if the four or five hundred gods choose to explode themselves, they may not be able to resist it. But if you think about it, burning the kingdom of gods and fighting for death are only one death at most. With the power of their spirits, even if they can''t stay in the world for a long time because they haven''t reached immortality, they have to enter the Yin realm for reincarnation. At least there is a chance to come back. Why explode everything and cut off the last hope? "End the fight, get out of here!" When Yang Ling and others were relieved that Chu ten had killed nearly a hundred sand knights with a single blow, Chu ten clenched his teeth and gave an ugly look: "and, from now on, stay away from me!" At the same time, his right hand suddenly pulled out of the earth, and then with a strong wave, the small hole in the palm suddenly opened, a tentacle like before shot out of it, and then disappeared directly in a blue light, as if entering a tunnel of void. The next moment, the tentacle appeared hundreds of meters away, behind a surviving sand knight, and then ran through the sand Knight''s head like a long gun, and began to devour it crazily. "Chuxun?!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling and others finally reacted, and then their faces changed. What''s wrong with chuxun? Chapter 1155 "My right arm is out of control. I may attack you at any time. Try to stay away from me!" Hearing the exclamation of Yang Ling and others, Chu Xun shook his head, jumped up, and took the initiative to stay away from Yang Ling and others, killing the few remaining sand knights. "How could this happen?" Until now, Yang Ling and other talents really wake up. It turns out that the change of Chu Xun''s right arm was not deliberately controlled by him, but out of control. However, it can''t be blamed for their slow response. It''s true that Chu Xun has given them too many "surprises". They are not surprised. Because of this, when they saw Chu''s "great show of power" and killed so many sand knights, they were still full of surprises. But who can think of it? This surprise turned into a scare. "It''s OK. I can work it out. Get out of here first. Erx can be there any time." Chu ten waved the tiger soul knife tightly held in his left arm, split a sand knight with a knife from the middle, and then clenched his teeth and shouted, "remember, you must be careful with my right arm!" Whoosh! What''s the matter? Chu Xun''s voice hasn''t completely fallen. Before that, the sand Knight''s tentacles suddenly flickered, and then disappeared again in a blue light. By the time he appeared, he was already in front of Tianqiao! Obviously, this tentacle can make full use of his spatial ability derived from the light tiger beetle! "Damn it!" Looking at the tentacles that appear in front of him in an instant, Tianqiao suddenly has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and even his hair stands on end. However, his reaction was much faster than that of the sand knight. In a flash, his body was ablaze with bright electric light, which hit hard on the tentacle. However, there is no egg! This tentacle obviously has a strong resistance to lightning power from Durrell''s blood, plus the enhanced genetic power of scarab, so these lightning strikes have no effect on this tentacle at all. However, Tianqiao didn''t expect the lightning to block the strange tentacles, so there was only one reason for his lightning power to break out - that is to use the impact of lightning to retreat! In a blink of an eye, Tianqiao flew backward at a very fast speed under the impact of thunder and lightning. At the same time, in front of him, there was a strong cold blue glow, which covered the tentacle, and finally formed layers of ice crystals to completely ice the tentacle. Boom! But Durrell''s blood force makes the tentacle also contain extremely strong ice resistance, so the cold ice can''t stop the tentacle for long, and it is pierced by the tentacle. Later, the tentacle shot towards the sky again. "Trough!" The speed of tentacles is extremely fast, even faster than Tianqiao, so Tianqiao can''t be avoided for a while. Looking at the more and more close tentacles, Tianqiao can''t help but scold. If he is entangled by this tentacle, even if he is only afraid of his strength, there will be no good end. Those sand knights are the forerunner. Poof! However, just as the tentacle was about to touch the sky, it seemed that it suddenly lost its power. As soon as the momentum slowed down, it finally fell on the ground and twisted violently. But until the tentacles fall, a dull sound of tearing was introduced into Tianqiao''s ears. He looked up and saw Chu Xun not far away holding the sword with his left hand. There were drops of reddish blood on the sword. However, the tentacles on his right arm were all rooted together, and he sprayed a lot of nearly transparent reddish blood from them, which eroded the ground into deep traces. Obviously, it was Chu Xun who cut off the tentacle that made him out of danger. "This right arm, it seems, can''t be left!" Thinking that Tianqiao was almost killed by himself before, Chu Xun could not help but exude cold sweat behind his back. Then he clenched his teeth, and then again waved his sword. This time, however, his sword is cutting towards his right elbow. In order not to let this abnormal right arm hurt his brother, Chu ten day can only choose to break his arm! The problem is, it''s not that simple! Bang! When Chu Xun wielded the sword and cut his right elbow, his right hand suddenly moved itself, and his sharp claws were horizontal, directly blocking the sword. Fortunately, this tiger soul Sabre is made of the spine and blood essence of a white tiger added by an alien demon outside the sky. It doesn''t belong to a metal weapon. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be hurt by this claw in an instant. But even so, the impact of violent force still made Chu ten tremble all over, blood boiling. At the next moment, before he could react, the claw swung again. In a flash, Chu Xun only felt a huge force from the blade, and even made him unable to hold the blade and let it go! Obviously, the changing right hand has brought all kinds of insect genes and power in his body to the limit, even if it is only a simple power, it has far exceeded him! Whew! After Ge Fei''s tiger soul blade, the right claw moves again. And this time, his goal is chuxun''s face! Is he going to eat the Lord? "Chuxun?!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling and others immediately showed a look of horror and exclaimed in an attempt to help Chu ten. But the question is how can their speed of helping hands match the attack speed of chuxun''s sharp claws? Gaga! But let them breathe, maybe it''s because Chu ten belongs to the body. If Chu ten dies, the claw will be scrapped, and the ferocious insects will be completely destroyed. So next moment, the claw will stop the power of the front stab, and then throw it violently. Then, a tentacle was born again from the palm of the claw and shot out. This time, however, the tentacle is no longer aimed at the sky meteor, but at other sand knights. It seems that this abnormal right arm also knows that if it attacks Tianqiao and others, chuxun will even fight with his life! "Is it not the changing right arm that has gradually developed wisdom?" Seeing that his right arm was no longer attacking his partner, but attacking and devouring those knights in the sand, Chu Xun was relieved and felt a thrill. If this backfire part really has wisdom, it will be even more terrible! "Deal with these guys first, get out of here, and wait until everything else is safe." However, these things can only be considered after leaving. After glancing at the few remaining sand knights, Chu Xun once again gave out a sharp drink, then jumped up, grabbed the spirit of the tiger knife, and began to further eliminate these remaining sand knights. When hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling and others were worried, but they finally took a deep breath, clenched their teeth, and cooperated with Chu ten to carry out the tail sweeping action. Soon, under the joint efforts of the people, some of the last sand knights were finally wiped out by them. With the disappearance of a large number of sand knights, the power of their divine Kingdom gradually integrated into the divine kingdom of Chu ten and others, which further strengthened their divine kingdom. Of course, the "rich heritage" that the sand Knights plundered from others also became their booty. Later, they did not hesitate to put up the kingdom of God, ready to leave here. But just when they left the kingdom of God and were ready to leave the area, a sense of inexplicable and violent crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts. Then, almost instinctively, they all looked up and looked in one direction. But there, as if through the world, an amazing black and red light column is coming at an extremely fast speed towards their direction. As the black and red light column approached, the inexplicable sense of crisis and oppression in the hearts of Chu ten and other people became stronger and stronger, more and more violent, as if it was some kind of extinct beast that could destroy the sky and the earth, escaping from the cage and killing them. "Damn it!" Looking at the black and red light column connecting the heaven and the earth, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly. They''ve dealt with Durrell and Federer, and the smell of the black and red light, as well as the terrible pressure on them, is almost the same as Durrell and Federer. This means that the strong in the light column must have reached immortality, and there are absolutely a lot of o''dour''s pendants mixed with water that can be compared with immortality. At this moment, with such strength, you will suddenly arrive. Except for the leader of the sand knights, elks, there is no one else! They are in a hurry, but they are still one step late! Chapter 1156 At the same time, ERKs'' heart was full of surprise. "Well?" Looking at the chaos on the sand in the distance, a mess, a battlefield full of corpses, and Chu Xun and others standing on the battlefield, erxton frowned when he saw it, and his eyes showed a hint of alert and suspicion. He can barely tell from the unique body structure of the broken corpses that they are the sand Knights under his command. But the question is, why do these Knights look like this? You know, the main army of sand Knights was brought by the eye eater. There are nearly 500 God level sand knights. But now these sand knights, except for some of them, are all turned into debris on the ground. Do you think that all these were done by several God level fish in that area? No, no way! For a moment, ERKs made a judgment, then his eyes became more dignified, and he stopped, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "as immortal, there is no need to hide your head and tail, get out!" In his opinion, the five hundred sand Knights under him who have divine power and are able to attack together can''t be destroyed by several divine powers in such a short time, so there is only one explanation, that is, all these are just a trap. A needle for his trap! He can be sure that there must be one or even more immortal strong people around, and those God level fish are just bait thrown out. "And the immortal?" Chu ten and others did not know the inner activities of ERKs. When they heard the words of ERKs, they were shocked and puzzled. Then they looked around and were obviously misled by the words of ERKs. "Not yet?" Looking at the silence, elks frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice, "I admit your hiding ability is good, even if I can''t find you. But you don''t know, you left a huge flaw! " Speaking of this, Erx gave a little meal, then sneered: "don''t you think that there are less than ten God level fish, how can we kill the main force of our sand knights in such a short time? Do you really think I''m a pig when you want me to be cheated by leaving such a flaw? " "This guy, he really has brains..." Hearing Erx''s words, chuxun and others finally understand what happened, and then they can''t help but have some silence and can''t help laughing. I''ve seen the suspicious and smart guy, but I haven''t seen the suspicious and smart guy. But soon, Chu ten and others reacted again, then looked at each other, and saw a trace of fine awn in each other''s eyes. Now that elks thinks it''s a trap set for him, they may be able to take the opportunity to leave Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then sneered: "Oh, elks, you''re so fierce, but you''re so timid. There is no immortal strongman here. To tell you the truth, we killed all these mobs under you! " Speaking of this, the sarcastic color on Chu''s face also became more intense: "seriously, I thought how strong the sand cavalry was. I didn''t expect that it was a group of vulnerable garbage, miscellaneous fish, which was really disappointing." "You dare to talk to me like this. No wonder they will let you be the bait!" At chuxun''s words, ERKs was not angry. He just looked at chuxun and said lightly, "I thought you were so powerful at the beginning when I received the message of eye eating. Now it seems that you can kill those adventurers and sand robbers so quickly, and there should be immortal strong ones to help you in the dark, right?" Speaking of this, this elks did not stop, but continued to mend his brain: "I have to admit that your plan is good. First, kill my son who is not able to do anything, then use this thing to kill my main troop, and finally lead me here. But unfortunately, you still have too many flaws. " "For example, you, ha ha, think you''re doing well, but you don''t think about it. If you are a god level strong man, even a fearless fool, facing a strong man like me, even if you don''t show the color of fear, you can''t be as relaxed as you are now, or even provoke me?" "So let those guys behind you come out. I''m not interested in wasting time with you!" Erx''s voice became colder and colder, and his eyes became sharper and sharper, but he did not move forward at all. He was obviously afraid. After all, in his view, the other side can take so much effort to lead him over, just afraid that what is hidden in the dark will not be a simple generation! It seems that his frequent actions in this period of time have finally attracted the attention of the Horadrim magic Council "I said, we are the only one here. If you don''t believe it, let''s go!" At erkes'' words, chuxun''s face remained unchanged, shrugged his shoulders, and then said to Tianqiao and other people around him: "let''s go, ha ha, ERKs, but that''s not the case." After that, he actually took Tianqiao and others with him and went to the direction of lugaoyin. "Do you think I can''t help but leave these people who have enemies against me? Ha ha, you look down on me too much. " Seeing chuxun and others leaving, ERKs did not pursue them, but glanced around and sneered, "how can I get involved in such a bad trick?" After that, he even stopped at the same place, no longer chasing, and no retreat. He also wanted to see who was designing him. However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, he didn''t notice any movement. At last, a trace of doubt appeared in his mind. He is not doubting his own judgment, but wondering why these guys who are hiding in the dark haven''t shown up. Do they really think they are going to get it? What''s more, they don''t worry about calling the snake king? When he thought about it, a cold light flashed in his eyes, then he looked around and spread his perception as far as possible. Soon, his eyes brightened slightly, and then his body moved, turning into a black red light and leaving here. ¡­¡­ "Shit, shit, what kind of monsters are they!" "It''s terrible to wipe out all the Knights of the sand!" "There''s also [bloodthirsty] elks here, but he seems to have cheated himself. Shall I remind him?" "Well, the [bloodthirsty man] is famous for his reckless killing. If I told him that he was clever and cheated by himself, maybe he would be angry and kill me together." "It''s better to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." "Those bastards are so fast. Don''t wait for me..." Hundreds of kilometers away from the battle place between Chu ten and the sand cavalry, a figure is jumping up on the sand and running away. He was one of the previous adventurers who took the idea of Zhou Yulong. However, he was lucky and located in the back position, so he was not killed by Chu ten and others, and survived. At first, he was waiting for Chu ten and the sand knights to lose both sides, and then he went to pick up a cheap idea, or wait for Chu ten and the others to leave, and then he went to pick up some sand Knights'' corpses and return them to the Horadrim magic Council for rewards. But when he saw that Chu ten and others had annihilated all the knights in the sand, and ERKs suddenly arrived, he finally understood that this was not something that could be participated in by ants of God level, so he chose to withdraw from the battlefield like other people. After all, the fire in the city gate will affect the fish in the pond. Once ERKs starts, the destructive power of the immortal strong can easily spread to hundreds or even thousands of kilometers. However, if he is affected by the fire, he can''t escape a dead word. So it''s better to be careful. It''s a big deal. Come back to see if it''s cheap. Anyway, he doesn''t think elks will collect bodies for those sand Knights Maybe when you come back, you can pick up more corpses, and then go to the magic Council of heradim to exchange enough resources, so as to break through the divine level and become the God of the kingdom? Thinking about it, the adventurer''s eyes are filled with greed and desire. But at the next moment, a strong sense of oppression suddenly came from behind him. The sense of oppression was so strong that he could not resist it. He knelt down and shivered. "Is what you just said true?" At the same time, a cold extreme, contains endless murders and anger, as if at any time may erupt, destroy all the voice, also from behind him into his ears. Hearing this figure, his body jerked, and then he felt that his crotch was wet, and he was scared to pee directly. But it''s no wonder that he heard that the master of the voice behind him was elks, the leader of the sand knights and bloodthirsty, who had shaken almost half of the desert and killed countless people! Chapter 1157 "Asshole!" With a roar of extreme anger and murder, a strong black and red glow suddenly broke out in a sand dune and swept around. The rich black red glow obviously contains a terrible destructive power. Wherever it passes, no matter the high sand dunes or the figures on the sand dunes, they are all destroyed by the black red glow and turned into nothingness. At last, they only leave behind a huge, dark sand pit with continuous black smoke And nearly a kilometer above the charred sand pit, a big, ordinary looking middle-aged man with fierce expression and eyes, six thick arms and strong breath, was staring at a certain direction in the distance, his eyes were burning with anger. This six armed man is the leader of the sand knights who just learned the truth of the matter, elks! At the moment, ERKs was filled with unprecedented anger. It never occurred to him that he had been fooled by a group of miscellaneous fish, and he had fooled so thoroughly. Thinking of his funny act just like a clown, elks''s shame and annoyance became more and more intense, and finally turned into endless murders. He knew that if he let it go, he would be the laughingstock of the whole desert. So what he had to do was to kill all the people who knew about it and kill them completely. Thinking of this, ERKs clenched his fists, then his body moved, and the whole body directly turned into a thick and huge dark red blood light, and finally exploded into hundreds of dark red blood fog, shooting in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Although it will waste a little time, he has great confidence in his own strength. Even if he wastes a little time, he can definitely catch up with those guys who are not God level, and then let them know what it will cost to fool an immortal strong man! "Run away, he wants to kill in nine out of ten!" "Damn it, it''s coming at us!" "Run, run, run!" ¡­¡­ The movement made by erkes is earth shaking, so those sand robbers and adventurers who haven''t quit too far are more or less aware of the movement here. Looking at the dark red blood fog sweeping in the direction where they are, the adventurers and the sand robbers all let out the color of horror, screamed out, and fled towards the distance at the fastest speed. However, since the God level strongmen of sand robbers and adventurers were almost killed by Chu Xun and others in the previous battle, most of these survivors'' strength is below the God level at this moment, how can they escape the pursuit of elks, the immortal strongman? It''s almost one or two breaths. The nearest sand robbers and adventurers have been caught up in the dark red blood fog. Then, the blood fog suddenly opened, like a huge fishing net, towards these sand thieves and adventurers. In the face of the shrouded blood fog, these people will not wait to die. They all burst out their strongest strength, hoping to dispel the blood fog. However, under the suppression of absolute strength and cultivation realm, these people''s resistance is undoubtedly in vain. Although the blood fog looks like the wind can disperse when it blows, no matter how those people resist, they can''t prevent the blood fog from coming, and finally they are covered by the blood fog. Under the cover of the blood mist, these people are just like the victims in the movie "biochemical crisis" who are shrouded and cut by the super power laser. They are almost instantly crushed into pieces by the blood mist. Meanwhile, their remains and blood are quickly consumed by the blood mist, and then they become part of the blood mist. Then they continue to chase other adventurers and sand thieves Go. ¡­¡­ At the same time, chuxun and others are also running away in the direction of rugoin at the fastest speed. This is the same direction as they came, so they are not afraid to miss it with anger and others. "Chuxun, do you think that guy will come after you?" At the same time, Zhang Xie looked back at his back from time to time, and asked Chu Xun, who was not far ahead. "Certainly!" Almost without any hesitation, chuxun made a judgment: "although elks was bullied by us because of his own cleverness, he is not a fool himself, so it will not take long for him to realize that he is not right. When he catches one or two of our fighting adventurers or sand thieves and asks them, he will know everything naturally " After answering Zhang Xie''s words, Chu ten day then moved the vision to own right arm above, then slightly narrowed the eyes. Perhaps after the previous "lesson", although his right arm was still completely out of control, he did not attack Zhang Xie and others, but like a coiled, ready-made viper, he calmed down. "I really want to know what kind of expression he will have when he finds out all the truth." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhang Xie couldn''t help laughing. In the past, elgas''s high, arrogant and self righteous attitude really made him feel uncomfortable. So he also wanted to know how wonderful the expression on his face would be when he knew that he had been fooled! "Compared with what you said, I am more concerned about another issue." But at this time, Yang Ling frowned slightly, and then asked in a deep voice, "Chu Xun, have you ever thought that we are moving in the direction where they are angry, and there are two immortal strongmen in their parliament, and if Erx catches up, it doesn''t mean that we should deal with three immortal enemies at the same time?" After all, Yang Ling still doesn''t know the real strength of angry people at the moment, so in his opinion, even if angry people can deal with odul and the middle-aged man, it''s impossible for them to end the fight in such a short time. So what he worries about most is that if ERKs catches up with them, and they just meet with anger, then they will be dealing with three immortal enemies at the same time? "I don''t think we should worry about that for the time being." However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun suddenly smiled bitterly, then put his eyes on the distance, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "this guy comes faster than I thought. Be careful, everyone. Be ready to meet the enemy." At the moment, on the horizon far away from the desert, a thick dark red blood mist is spreading towards Chu ten and others at a very fast speed. The blood mist seemed to swallow the sky and devour the earth, and almost dyed the whole world dark red. At the same time, where the blood mist passes, all kinds of creatures in the desert, regardless of their strength, will be chopped up by the blood mist in an instant and then swallowed up, and finally become part of the blood mist, with no bones left. Obviously, after cleaning up all the sand robbers and adventurers in the neighborhood, elks finally caught up! And chuxun also knew that with the pursuit speed shown by erkes, they could not run away. So, they can only stop and fight with all their strength. Isn''t it an immortal enemy? They haven''t killed them! "Be careful, everyone. ERKs has the ability to control the blood power, and can swallow or even control the enemy''s blood. So we must not stay with him for a long time, and strive to walk at the touch, so as not to stay with him for a long time, which will cause his blood to be affected by his power." As the head of the sandknights, elks''s abilities are recorded in the Council. So when he saw ERKs coming back, Tianqiao, who was close to chuxun, also clenched his fists and told them what he knew. "The ability to control blood?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the expression of all the people on the scene immediately became more dignified. They have seen the dread of the blood control ability of the warlords, so they dare not underestimate the elks who are also proficient in blood control ability. "Hahahaha, why don''t you run?" And in the eyes of chuxun and others, the dark red blood mist swept all over the world suddenly gathered together at a very fast speed, and finally condensed in the cold laughter full of murderous and ironic meaning of ERKs, changing to the appearance of ERKs. Elks, the powerful and terrible enemy with anger and killing machine in his heart, finally caught up with him! Chapter 1158 Erx was obviously full of anger and murder at the moment, and even his indifferent face was twisted. He bit his teeth and stared at chuxun and others as if he wanted to tear them up completely. However, he did not start at the first time, because he believed that Chu ten and others could not escape from his palm. In that case, he was not in a hurry to kill Chu ten and others. Instead, he was prepared to act like a cat playing with a mouse, and let Chu ten and others experience fear and torture before dying. "Ha ha, you don''t want to catch up, how can you catch up again?" However, to Erx''s surprise, it was clear that the "trick" had been broken down, but Chu ten and others still did not show any fear. Even Chu ten looked at him with a sneering smile and said with a smile: "why, this time, are you not afraid of the immortal strong lurking around? Or did you finally learn to be good enough to believe me? " "You are so impatient to live, you are a dead fish!" After hearing chuxun''s words, ERKs''s anger, which he managed to suppress with difficulty, broke out again, and went straight to his head, so that he could not care about the game of cat and mouse. He directly snapped, waved one of his arms, aimed at chuxun''s direction, and grabbed it from afar. Hum! In an instant, a strong black and red radiance surged out of the palm of Erx''s arm, then condensed into a huge palm like a blood mist, and grabbed Chu ten. "It''s a hit!" However, looking at the blood claws he grabbed, Chu Xun not only didn''t have any tension, but also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He''s not really a spiteful person. The reason why he just said so many sarcastic words to ERKs is to attract the hatred of ERKs to himself and let him do it to himself as much as possible, so as to reduce the risk of others. After all, he is not only the most powerful person in the team, but also has the blood control and bloodthirsty ability from the wormlin family after eating the blood of the wormlin. Therefore, he is also the most suitable person in the team to deal with ERKs. What''s more, he also has the abnormal right arm protection! However, it turns out that Chu Xun''s judgment is also correct. Just as the blood claw turned from the blood fog came to him, his right arm, which was completely out of control, suddenly turned from a static rotation like a python aiming at its prey, stretched out and opened its sharp claws, and then met the blood claw. Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, the blood claw covered Chu ten''s right arm, then turned into blood fog again, completely covered Chu ten''s right arm. At the next moment, a series of hissing corrosions also sounded from Chu''s right arm, and it can be seen that the blood mist, like strong acid, quickly eroded the broken exoskeleton armor on the surface of Chu''s right arm, and infiltrated into Chu''s flesh and blood. "Hahaha, I want to suck your blood little by little, so that you will suffer and die!" Seeing chuxun''s right arm shrouded in blood mist, elks suddenly showed a cruel smile on his face, and then Sen said coldly, "now, start with your right hand!" After that, he looked at Chu ten as if he were a lamb to be slaughtered. His eyes were full of cruel smiles. He obviously wanted to see Chu ten''s pain and despair. But he was disappointed! Erkes didn''t see chuxun''s wailing and pain. He only saw that the blood mist on chuxun''s right arm was swallowed up by some force. After it was integrated into chuxun''s right arm, it completely cut off contact with him. And the eroding exoskeleton armor on chuxun''s right arm, as well as some minor wounds, began to be visible to the naked eye The final healing is complete. "Shit, how can it be?!" Seeing this scene, elks, who was full of self-confidence, was shocked at once, and his face was even more uncontrollable. You should know that although he just used 20% of his strength because he was afraid of killing Chu Xun and could not enjoy the pleasure of tormenting his prey, it could not be resisted by an ordinary God level power! What''s more, if Chu Xun uses any power to defeat or eliminate his blood control power, it doesn''t matter. But this guy just integrates this power into his body directly, and even seems to have nothing to do with it. It''s too sensational, unreasonable and incredible! "It works!" When erkes was shocked because his power was swallowed by chuxun, chuxun was relieved greatly, but then he felt a strong unease. The reason why he was relieved was that he found that the right arm was indeed as he thought, and it had brought the blood vessels of the insect emperor and other forces to the limit. Even the blood forces of ERKs could be swallowed freely, so that their control over ERKs would be greater. But also, the stronger his right arm is, the more terrible the backfire is. Now, the backfire and out of control parts have almost reached a third of his body, so that his whole right shoulder and right arm, as well as those tentacles, have been completely out of control, even the long wings behind him have become less flexible. If it goes on like this, once it is completely out of control, and then he can exert these forces to the limit, it is hard for him to imagine what a terrible "monster" he will become! "No matter what kind of monster you are, I don''t believe you can turn the sky!" Erkes was also a strong man who had experienced great storms, so he soon recovered from his shock and rushed towards chuxun with a sharp drink. Although it was just a preliminary fight, he had already determined that his blood force might be restrained by this strange guy. Because of this, he now simply went to battle in person and used melee to deal with Chu Xun. After all, for him, what he is good at is hand to hand combat! "Here we are!" At the amazing speed, the pupils of ERKs and chuxun shrank in an instant, and then they clenched their swords and were ready to intercept ERKs. But although his reaction is fast, his right arm''s reaction is even faster than his own. Before he could wield his left Tiger Blade, his right arm had been opened violently, and he stabbed at elks at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the mouth organ in the palm of his right arm suddenly opened, and three tentacles came out of it, biting at elks like a viper. "Evolved again?" Seeing that the tentacles shot out of his right arm changed from one to three, Chu Xun''s heart sank abruptly. But he also knew that this was not the time to worry about these things, so he accelerated his left hand, directly waved the spirit of the tiger knife, and immediately chopped at elks, and shouted: "landslide!" Hum! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the blade of tiger spirit is also golden. It gathers a sharp golden blade, and cuts ERKs straight along with the blade of tiger spirit. "Hum!" Although Chu Xun had shown a lot of unusual things before, but ERKs didn''t think Chu Xun was such a god level fish that could threaten himself, so in the face of Chu Xun''s attack, he didn''t dodge, but directly drank cold, moved six arms together, one of his hands and arms blocked Chu Xun''s right arm, the other arm blocked Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade, and The rest of the four arms grabbed chuxun''s body with great speed. He will tear up the fish with absolute strength! But the problem is that ERKs didn''t realize one thing, that is, although chuxun is still divine, his ability can''t be measured by the concept of ordinary divine power. Otherwise, it will be a big loss! Poop! At the next moment, the tentacles in the palm of chuxun''s right paw suddenly changed direction, bypassed the palms of ERKs, and wound on the arm that ERKs intercepted towards chuxun''s right paw one after another from the side, and tightened it abruptly, like three pairs of shackles, which had fettered his arm and made his arm slightly slow down. At the same time, chuxun''s right claw suddenly became sharp gold, and a strong golden awn appeared on it, and finally stabbed hard in the palm of ERKs. Then, with a dull tearing sound, the palm of elks was completely pierced and torn by the huge and sharp golden claw on chuxun''s right arm, and a dark red blood was surging out of it! And this blood, but also in the next moment will be fully integrated into the claws of Chu ten, was absorbed! An immortal strong man who has crossed the desert for many years, but he was just a face-to-face, and he was hurt by a god level "miscellaneous fish" hand! If this record is passed on, I''m afraid it will cause a big stir in this desert! Chapter 1159 "This fish..." One arm was pierced and torn by chuxun''s sharp claws, and the blood in it was devoured by chuxun continuously, and elks''s eyes suddenly showed an incredible color of horror. At the same time, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand has also been cut over, and then cut heavily on his other arm. Poof! Under the blessing of the power of the Dharma phase of the Jin system, the sharp gold power of the white tiger in the tiger soul Sabre has been greatly improved, so that it has almost invincible and terrible destructive power. The next moment, with a dull tearing sound, which arm of elks''s knife was cut from the palm to the arm, and a lot of dark red blood was surging out. But at the same time, the terrible power of erkes, who belongs to the immortal strong, was also transmitted to chuxun''s hand and body along the Tiger Blade, which made the tiger mouth of his left hand burst, and the whole person could not help but fly backward at a very fast speed. "This guy, what kind of monster is it? Why is it so weird!" Seeing this, the shock in ERKs''s heart suddenly became stronger. The reason why he was so shocked was not only because Chu ten''s two moves hurt him, but also because he couldn''t understand why his previous confrontation with Chu ten''s right arm was so close in strength that he didn''t get any advantage, and even suffered a big loss. But the confrontation with Chu ten''s left arm directly hit Chu ten away? Are the arms of the same person so different in strength? But it was only a moment of shock. Next moment, ERKs pulled back the broken arm which was caught by chuxun''s tentacles, and pulled back chuxun who had retreated. At the same time, the other four arms were still castrated, with terrible power, they were hurling towards chuxun. In the process of punching, Erx''s damaged arms recovered as if they had never been injured! It is the real fear of the immortal strong that faith is endless and the body of God is immortal! And unlike o''dour''s half hung immortality, the strength of elks'' faith is so abundant that it''s not worth mentioning that it can be used to recover this injury. Because the tentacles of his right arm were still wrapped around ERKs'' arm, Chu Xun had no room for resistance, and was pulled back by ERKs. At the next moment, the four fists of erkes smashed chuxun''s head, chest and other vital points, obviously preparing to smash chuxun''s vital points at one stroke, to inflict heavy damage and even break the difficult enemy. "Damn it!" Chu Xun also didn''t expect that his right arm would bring him so much trouble at this critical moment. Seeing that ERKs had smashed his fist in front of him, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, then he clenched his teeth and waved his left hand violently, hoping to make the final resistance. However, the speed of his left hand back is not as fast as that of Erx''s fist hitting him! However, at this critical moment, the irregular long tail behind Chu ten suddenly came from the unbelievable speed of electric fire. At the same time, the end of the long tail also became sharp gold, stabbing the fist that hit Chu ten. Poof! Bang bang! At the next moment, with the sound of a dull tear, the fist that Erx smashed into chuxun''s face was pierced by the abnormal long tail that suddenly stabbed and stopped it. However, the irregular long tail can only block the blow to chuxun''s face. At the same time, the remaining three fists of ERKs are also bombarded on chuxun''s chest and abdomen. All of a sudden, with the sound of a dull crash, the exoskeleton armor in chuxun''s chest and abdomen was almost instantly smashed by ERKs''s heavy fist. At the same time, the terrible force also caused chuxun''s rib root to break. The whole body was arched, like a cooked prawn, and even a mouth of blood with visceral fragments was ejected. These three fists almost broke all his internal organs and body! "But, ha ha ha!" At the sight of chuxun''s look of embarrassment and pain, elkston breathed a sigh of relief and laughed. In his opinion, although this guy is extremely strange and even comparable to the immortal strong in many places, his overall body and strength are still too weak. Just three punches have already made this guy look like this. It''s conceivable that there is not much suspense in the next fight. Thinking of this, Erx''s eyes once again showed the color of ferocity, and then immediately recovered his arm which was pierced by the long abnormal tail of Chu ten, and grasped the long abnormal tail of Chu ten with his backhand, and shackled it. At the same time, his other two arms also stopped Chu Xun''s sharp claws and Tiger Blade again. As for the last three arms, they hit Chu Xun''s head and chest again. His idea is very simple. He would rather sacrifice his arms than smash the guy''s head and body as soon as possible. Anyway, for him as an immortal strong man, let alone his arms are broken. Even if the whole body is completely destroyed, he can use the power of faith to rebuild the body of God, and then continue to fight. "Electric energy agitation!" "Lightning javelin!" "Extreme thunder prison!" But erkes always regarded chuxun as his enemy, so he ignored one thing: chuxun was not fighting alone at the moment. I saw that in the moment when elks and chuxun were entangled and ready to kill chuxun by brute force and strong recovery ability, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao, not far behind chuxun, started at the same time. Obviously, they also know that the immortal is not easy to deal with, so they try their best at one shot, and they are still three people working together. In a flash, an electric light and three lightning lights converged at the same time, and then turned into a light column of lightning and electricity, which hit erkes with unbelievable speed. They don''t worry about hurting Chu Xun by mistake. Anyway, judging from Chu Xun''s performance in the previous battle, this guy has almost been completely immune to lightning power, so even if their attack affects Chu Xun, it is powerful and harmless to Chu Xun. Boom! Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao are all powerful at the level of gods. The first two have the combination of ancestral witchcraft. They are several times stronger than the ordinary ones. The latter inherits the inheritance of demons. Their understanding and utilization of power are far beyond the comparison of human beings. So at this moment, the lightning beam released by the three of them is also an instant explosion of ordinary gods It''s unimaginably destructive. With the loud roar and the entanglement with Chu Xun, ERKs, who could smash Chu Xun''s head, felt a terrible force that was hard to say and hit him instantly. Then, with the fierce paralysis, the burning and tingling feelings also spread wildly in his body, making his body numb and stiff Hard up. The paralyzing effect brought by the lightning power released by Tianqiao and others is not so resistant! The intense sense of paralysis weakened the strength of ERKs in a moment. At the same time, Chu Xun also seized the fighter, and then he snapped, turning all the power in his body into lightning power by using the power of creation in an instant, and then he waved his long wings that had been shining by the lightning light, and beat ERKs hard. Boom! The terrible thunderbolt power from the thunderbolt phase of chuzena further increased the sense of paralysis of ERKs''s body, making his strength weaker and his reaction slightly slower. "The combination of man and sword, Shushan broken magic sword!" Taking this opportunity, Zhou Yulong suddenly sprang up. Then the whole man turned into a huge golden sword in a flash of golden light. He fell from the sky and stabbed hard at elks''s head. "Dying!" Looking at Zhou Yulong, who turned into a giant sword and fell from the sky, ERKs suddenly raised his head, his eyes were filled with two black and red lights, and he stopped at the giant sword that Zhou Yulong had turned into. Boom! These two black and red lights obviously contain the terrible power belonging to elks, so for a time, Zhou Yulong''s giant sword was blocked by it. The giant sword and the brilliance were locked together, surging out loud roars, and sweeping out a strong energy tide to sweep around. But in the process of the stalemate, the electric light of ERKs was gradually covered by the black and red light. Obviously, with the power and ability of his immortal strong, he can completely suppress and expel these thunder and lightning forces with a little time, so as to dispel the sense of paralysis and restore his control over his body. "No magic - blood sacrifice!" However, at this critical moment, a cold voice suddenly came into erkes''s ear, which made his heart sink and felt a strong sense of crisis. The next moment, his eyes will be a sudden shock sharp pain, then the eyes will fall into a dark. His eyes, blind! Chapter 1160 "Kill him first now, and consume his faith as much as possible!" At the moment when Erx''s eyes were abandoned, he stood not far away, and the black devil who had dug his own eyes endured great pain and shouted loudly. The "blood sacrifice and return" is an upgraded version of the "return" of the demon prohibition, which is much more powerful than the "return". Because of this, the black devil was able to take away the eyes of ERKs at the cost of digging them. At first glance, it seems to be very uneconomical to exchange injuries for injuries. After all, the black devil''s recovery ability can''t be compared with that of elks, who is an immortal strong man. Moreover, even if elks''s eyes are disabled, he can still determine the enemy''s position by virtue of his strong mental and perceptual abilities, without reducing his combat power. But the problem is that the purpose of the black devil is not to stop the battle effectiveness of ERKs by losing his eyes. He did so for one purpose only, that is to create a chance to kill Zhou Yulong! "Cut!" I saw that the black and red light that originally gushed out of ERKs''s eyes finally disappeared with his eyes exhausted. Zhou Yulong, who lost the black and red light, finally fell from the sky in a fierce drink, and the blade of the sword slashed hard on the head of elks. Poop! Zhou Yulong''s all-out destructive power is extremely terrible. In addition, erxben was entangled by the power of lightning. His body was paralyzed and his strength was disordered. It was at the time of the weakest defense. So at the next moment, he saw that the golden sword had directly split erxben''s head, and fell down with the trend, almost splitting his body in two. Poof poof! At this time, the tentacles on Chu ten''s body suddenly burst out at a very fast speed. Like a poisonous snake, they got into the body of ERKs, which was almost broken into two parts, and began to devour the flesh and blood power of ERKs. "Ah ah ah, get out of my way!" The whole body was almost split, and such injuries were replaced by ordinary God level strong people who were afraid of dying long ago, but fell on elks, who was an immortal strong man, but only injured. The next moment, in a crazy roar, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from the nearly half of elkana ''s broken body. Under the impact of the bright golden light, Zhou Yulong''s golden sword was rushed out almost instantaneously, and countless cracks appeared on the surface. At the same time, this force also severely attacked Chu ten''s body. In a flash, chuxun felt like a super train running at full speed was hit hard, and the whole person was blown out in a flash. Even those tentacles that had fallen into ERKs'' body were carried out by him, and a lot of flesh and blood was brought out of ERKs'' body. Until now, Chu Xun found that his moves had been dissimilated again. Not only were the ends as sharp as the irregular inner nest teeth, but the barbs at the back also became curved, like the barbs of arrows. Once inside, he wanted to pull them out forcibly, he would tear off a lot of flesh and blood. Buzz! After flying Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, elks''s body, which had been almost completely broken, was quickly reorganized and recovered in the golden light. Almost in a blink of an eye, it was back to its full state, with no sign of being injured. Just compared with before, his eyes to Chu ten and others at the moment became a little serious and dignified. In a sense, these guys have just killed him once. Although part of the reason is that he was careless, in any case, it shows that these people have the ability to really threaten his life. In particular, the ability of the miscellaneous fish who had previously defied him was extremely strange, especially the right arm, which was beyond defence. He began to understand why the main force of the eyebelt was wiped out. The combined strength of these guys is even more terrible than that of the immortal. "Damn it, immortal strong, it''s too hard to kill..." Looking at the elks who recovered from the injury in an instant and didn''t have much weakened breath, chuxun and other people''s hearts also sank abruptly. They just "killed" erkes once, but that''s more because erkes underestimated them, especially the paralyzing power of Zhang Xie and others'' joint lightning strike, and the destructive power of Zhou Yulong''s sword. Otherwise, if he just spent more power to resist the attack of Zhang Xie and others, they would never be so light Yi''s "kill" ERKs. Now, it''s obvious that ERKs won''t fall twice in the same pit, so it''s almost impossible for them to "kill" ERKs as easily as they just did. This is also the most disgusting place for the immortal strong, because they can be reborn, so they can make mistakes again and again. But Chu ten and others are different. If they make a mistake in fighting against such a strong man, they will often pay the price of their lives. "I admit, I look down on you." As Chu ten and others think, at this moment, ERKs has obviously begun to really face up to and attach importance to Chu ten and others. At the next moment, his expression suddenly fainted, then he took a deep breath, slowly opened his recovered six arms, and said to Chu Xun and others not far away, "but from now on, I won''t make this mistake again - bloody soldier, now!" Hum, hum, hum! With the sound of ERKs'' cold drink, a strong blood light suddenly came out of his six arm palm, and then quickly gathered into shape, respectively into six kinds of shining blood light and cold weapons, such as heavy shield, long sword, giant axe, broadsword, whip and mace. With the appearance of these weapons, all the people except Chu Xun felt the blood in their bodies was boiling, as if they were being affected by these weapons and could break out at any time and blend into those weapons. Seeing this scene, the pupils of Chu ten and others are all in one contraction. They also did not expect that this is only one or two breathing time, this guy actually has armed himself to the limit. From the feeling of these weapons, it is clear that the next battle will only become more difficult. "These weapons and equipment are all made by combining the essence of countless creatures with demonic Bloodstone. They are not only extremely strong and sharp, but also have the ability to activate and engulf the blood force. I''d like to see what else you can do now to resist my bloody soldiers! " Seeing chuxun and other people''s suddenly constricted pupils, and the more and more alert color on their faces, the corners of ERKs''s mouth also slightly cocked up. Then one of his arms suddenly swung and twisted the bloody whip in his hand like a viper towards chuxun. Shoo shoo shoo! In the face of the whip from the shooting, those tentacles on Chu ten''s body rose up in an uncontrollable moment, and actively twisted the whip in the past. Poof poof! However, the whip is a magic weapon made by erkes with powerful force, numerous rare materials and billions of life blood. How powerful is it that these tentacles on Chu Xun can block it? Almost in the blink of an eye, the tentacles that Chu Xun shot away seemed to be cut by a sharp blade. In an instant, they were all twisted by the whip, turned into countless wrecks, and splashed along the light red blood. But after wringing those tentacles, the speed of the whip was almost not a little slow, but still with a strong blood light, stabbed at Chu ten''s face. "Landslide!" At the same time, Chu ten day has also snapped, the hand tiger spirit knife horizontal cut out. In an instant, the edge of the shining golden tiger soul knife and the long whip with strong blood light, like blood crystal, collided violently, and then made a loud roar. However, even with the sharp edge of the Tiger Blade, it is difficult to break the whip, and even more difficult to resist the terrible power contained in the whip. So the next moment, Chu Xun was also bombarded by the bloody whip, which made him fly backward with a knife. Even his left arm was whipped by the whip tail of the whip. Suddenly, the exoskeleton armor was broken, the flesh and blood splashed, leaving a deep visible bone scar. "How terrible!" Seeing this scene, the black devils and others who had just reacted also turned white. They know Chu ten''s defense power very well. There''s no doubt that Chu ten is the most powerful one among them. But even so, he''s only scratched by the whip tail. It''s conceivable that if the whip is whipped on them, they''ll be torn into two parts by the whip in an instant! And this is only one of the six weapons of Erx, which seems to be more destructive than the whip of that heavy shield. Even this whip is so hard to stop. I''m afraid other weapons can''t even shake its edge! Whew! However, this was just the beginning. The whip did not stop after it hit Chu ten, but continued to move. The whole whip stood up like a spear, and directly stabbed Chu ten, who was flying backward! "Be careful!" Seeing that the whip was in pursuit, Tianqiao and other people immediately screamed out, and then Qi Qi put out his hand, ready to intercept the whip and protect Chu ten. But the problem is that the speed of the whip is too fast, and it''s long, and it''s close to chuxun. So for a while, they can''t support chuxun in time. Fortunately, Chu did not need support. Because although the whip is sharp and powerful, it also has a powerful and invincible alienated right arm. At the moment when the whip was about to hit and pierce Chu ten, Chu ten''s right arm was suddenly raised, and then the mouth like organ in the palm of the right claw opened abruptly, and even so directly "grabbed" the sharp end of the whip, and finally the sharp claws were forced to close, so that the whip was firmly grasped in the palm! Chapter 1161 "I''m dying!" Seeing Chu Xun dare to use his right claw to grasp his bloody whip, elks suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, then grasped the bloody whip and jerked back. In an instant, a strong red light was surging out of the bloody whip. And in the red light of the agitation, the whips of blood also suddenly tight, the shackles of death in Chu ten''s right claw and right arm, and become more and more tight. Poop! Although the bloody whip has no edge, its destructive power is not under those weapons. At the moment, under the twining of the bloody whip, the tough exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s right arm was suddenly broken, and the tough muscles under the armor were quickly cut like cutting meat with a sharp edge, from which a stream of light red blood was shot. However, although the bloody whip broke the exoskeleton armor and flesh on Chu Xun''s right arm, it was not completely broken, but was blocked by his harder arm bone. At the same time, between the blood and flesh cracks cut by the bloody whip on Chu Xun''s right arm, countless granulation like silk thread suddenly emerged. These granulation quickly interweaved together, and finally, like the suture, closed the tear on Chu Xun''s right arm, even the bloody whip was sealed in the healed flesh and blood. "So resilient?" Seeing that the wound of chuxun''s right arm recovered quickly, even his bloody whip was sealed in the towering flesh and blood of chuxun''s right arm, elks''s eyes also immediately coagulated. He didn''t expect that Chu''s right arm would be so strong! "Hum!" However, the resilient enemy ERKs had never met before, so after a slight surprise, ERKs gave a cold snort, then a strong red light came out from his body, and spread to chuxun along the bloody whip. Obviously, he wanted to use his own blood system power and the blood sucking ability of the bloody whip to completely devour Chu Xun''s whole body blood essence, so as to completely solve this guy who gave him a headache. As he used to do with other enemies! The next moment, however, Erx''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. Because he suddenly found that he could not control his blood essence and engulf his power as he used to against other enemies, and he was completely disconnected from him in the moment of his integration into Chu ten''s body. Feel like a river of spring water into the sea, like being completely swallowed and assimilated, no longer linked! But if it''s just that his blood system power is not effective, then Erx''s face will not be so ugly at the moment. What''s more, not only the blood system energy that he integrated into chuxun''s body has lost contact with him at the moment, but also the bloody whip that was sealed in the flesh and blood by chuxun is gradually getting out of his control, as if it''s the flesh and blood in chuxun''s right arm Assimilation, integration is the same! ERKs was also shocked to find out. Because he can''t understand why a god level power can easily devour his blood system power, or even his bloody whip melted by countless life essence blood and precious materials! It''s so unreasonable! But what erkes didn''t know was that although his blood system was powerful, it couldn''t be compared with the blood system power brought by the blood system of the insect emperor. What''s more, Chu Xun''s right arm has undergone serious changes at the moment, which has almost brought the phagocytosis and control ability of the blood vessels of the insect emperor to the limit. In this case, the blood power of erkes and the blood whiplash formed by the blood power will naturally be subject to everywhere after the right arm of upper Chu, which is futile. "Damn it!" However, the shock came back to the shock, but ERKs would never let chuxun destroy the bloody whip that took him a lot of resources and time to make so easily. So after trying, but finding that he couldn''t retrieve the bloody whip from Chu ten''s claw, ERKs clenched his teeth, then waved the mace in his other arm, smashed it at Chu ten with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Boom boom! However, in the moment when ERKs waved his arm, the brilliant lightning, electric light and a strong chill suddenly came from the extremely fast electric fire, which hit heavily on the arm holding the mace tightly. At the next moment, the roar spread all over the world. At the same time, under the cover and sweep of thunder, lightning, electricity and cold air, the arm of Erx holding the mace was quickly covered by a layer of blue ice frost, and was surrounded by the lightning light, slightly shaking, slowing down, and greatly reducing its strength. Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Tianqiao finally joined hands again! "Fuck, you three again!" "Well, since you want to die, I''ll kill you first!" Looking at Zhang Xie and others who have always kept a certain distance from themselves and are full of thunder and lightning, Erx''s eyes flashed a flash of blazing murder, and then he grabbed the bloody blood shield and shook his arm violently. He even took the bloody crystal like bloody blood shield as a concealed weapon and smashed it hard towards the sky, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling. However, it was expected that the bloody shield seemed to be a real concealed weapon. At this moment, with the full throwing of elgas, the round bloody shield began to rotate rapidly, like an invincible and extremely sharp wheel, shooting at Zhang Xie and others with a very fast speed. "Be careful!" Looking at the bloody heavy shield sweeping at an amazing speed, Zhang Xie and others launched a counterattack almost at the same time, stirring up bright lightning and cold air, hoping to block the bloody heavy shield like a runner Throwing Knife. But this is an angry strike. The power contained in it is just terrible. In addition, the bloody shield itself contains extremely powerful power. So even if Zhang Xie and other three people join hands, the lightning power and ice power that bombarded the past can''t stop the approaching of the bloody shield at all, just to reduce the speed of the bloody shield. But even so, at the speed of the bloody shield, the three of them were afraid that they could not escape! "Ten thousand swords!" However, at this moment, Zhou Yulong, who has recovered to the shape of a man, suddenly stopped in front of Tianqiao and others, and then he snapped and waved the golden sword in his hand, which aroused a golden sword light and bombarded the bloody giant shield one after another. Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, accompanied by a great roar, the bloody shield became more and more slow and weakened after smashing one golden sword after another. Boom! In the end, when the bloody shield broke through a sword light blockade and forced Zhou Yulong to face it, Zhou Yulong once again turned his sword into a golden sword and made a big bang on the bloody shield. At the same time, Zhang Xie, Tianqiao and Yangling also burst out their strongest strength without hesitation, and bombarded on the bloody shield together with Zhou Yulong. Finally, under the joint efforts of Zhou Yulong and other four people, the bloody shield was completely blocked, and then it was bombed to fly out. But at the same time, Zhou Yulong''s golden sword was once again hit upside down. Yang Ling and others also turned pale, obviously consuming a lot of power. "I see how long you can stop it!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong and other people blocked the attack of his bloody giant shield, ERKs used to control which arm of the bloody giant shield was also waved once again, surging a bloody glow from the palm. With the blood light shining in the palm of elks'' hand, the bloody giant shield, which was hit by Zhou Yulong and others, seemed to be under the control of some kind of force and turned abruptly towards elks. Obviously, as long as the bloody shield returns to ERKs, he will immediately launch a second round of attack. At the same time, elks has not been affected. The three arms holding the axe, broadsword and long sword are also waved at the same time. The bloody axe, bloody sword and bloody broadsword are slashed towards chuxun at the same time! And even his arm, which was covered by ice and lightning, and thus greatly reduced in strength and speed, also held the mace tightly and made every effort to speed up the speed and smashed it towards Chu ten. "I''ll see how you block it this time!" At the same time, the weapon in his hand was cut to Chu Xun severely. This time, he went all out and used so many bloody soldiers. He didn''t believe it. This is only a god level guy who can block his own killing! Chapter 1162 Cluck! At the moment when ERKs tried his best to kill him in one fell swoop, a loud crow suddenly came into his ears. The crow was so sharp that it seemed like a sharp needle stuck into his brain, making him tremble slightly. Bird king, at this critical moment, finally started! However, elks is an immortal strong man, whose spirit is strengthened by the power of strong belief. Therefore, although the crowing of the bird emperor brings him severe headache, it does not stop his movements. But at the same time, the bird emperor''s huge body, which had been transformed into the original form, suddenly crossed the sky like a streamer. But he didn''t attack ERKs, but his claws snapped together and grabbed the bloody shield that was flying to ERKs. "Humph, die!" When he saw that the bird emperor had seized his bloody shield flying in the air, ERKs was not worried, but he saw a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and gave a cold snort. Is it so easy to grasp his bloody arms? Hiss! Hiss! Only in this moment, bursts of hissing sound also came from the bird emperor''s claws. Then he saw a plume of blood light spilling from the bird''s claws, and was quickly swallowed by the bloody shield. With the overflow and phagocytosis of these blood lights, the sharp claws and body of the bird emperor also withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, in the absence of the blood vessels of the insect emperor, the common divine flesh and blood of the bird emperor could not resist the phagocytosis of the blood force in the bloody shield. In the case of the emperor, he will be completely sucked up in less than a minute! Cluck! However, although his blood essence was passing rapidly, the bird emperor did not release the bloody shield in his claws, but sent out a thunderous crow of chickens, and his wings spread out, shooting towards the distance as fast as he could. What he can do now is to take the bloody shield away from the battlefield as much as possible, and create opportunities for Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong to fight back! "Damn it!" also didn''t expect the emperor to dare to work so hard, so he saw that he was Kwai Chai and he was carrying away the heavy shield. He couldn''t help scolding it. Then he accelerated his speed and attacked it. "Well, bamihong!" But just then, a flash of gold and a roar of outrage came from ERKs. The powerful Buddhist power and sound waves hit ERKs hard, which made his movements slow down again. At the same time, the brain which felt the sharp pain caused by the attack of the sound waves of the emperor of birds became more painful and even dizzy. The power of Buddhism has a very strong ability to restrain the power of demons. Erkes used the power of demons to degenerate into a sand knight, which belongs to the category of demons and people. Therefore, he will naturally be restrained by the power of Buddhism. But under the suppression of absolute power, the effect of any restraint is limited, so although ERKs was positively impacted by chuxun''s "six character Daming mantra", he remained awake and continued to launch attacks, but the speed and strength of the weapons in his hands were weakened. "Swallow the sky!" All this seemed complicated, but in fact, it happened in that instant. After finding that he could not stop the attack of erkes in any way, chuxun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he waved the spirit of the tiger knife in his left hand and tried his best to block the long knife in ERKs''s hand. At the same time, the long tail which had been recovered from his back also shot out, like a spear, directly stabbing the axe in the other arm of erkes! But even so, he can only block the axe and the long sword, and the rest of the mace and the long sword, no matter which one hit him, can only hurt him, or even kill him directly! Poof! Puff! But at this critical moment, a lot of blood burst out on erkes''s arms holding the sword and the mace, and then the two arms fell sharply, as if they were completely broken. Boom! And such changes finally gave Chu a last chance. At the next moment, in a strong and extreme roar, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword was knocked out by the bloody sword, and the blood and flesh of the left hand holding the knife were completely exploded, the bone and flesh were separated, and the blood was shot. And his heteromorphic long tail was smashed directly, and the whole man was knocked out by the terrible power. Fortunately, however, at the same time, his right arm seemed to realize that things were wrong, and then the flesh and blood on the surface exploded layer by layer, releasing the bloody whip in his claws. At the same time, the long wings behind him flew back at a very fast speed. Bang! With a dull crash, his left palm was almost completely destroyed. At the same time, Chu Xun, whose body had been bombarded by the terrible force, finally fell on the ground heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He paid a huge price to stop erkes. Not just him, but others. At this moment, Zhou Yulong and Tianqiao and others have not recovered from the angry blow before ERKs, and the bird emperor flies to the distance with a bloody shield, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. But of all the people, the worst is the black devil. At the moment, the black devil is blind. At the same time, his arms are broken, his head is broken, his whole body is covered with blood, which looks terrible. This is the price to pay for the use of "blood sacrifice with return". Although the blood sacrifice with return is an upgraded version of devil forbidding "with return", it has more power and less backfire, but the backfire is only relative. In order to destroy ERKs'' eyes and arms, black devils also paid the price of breaking their arms and blinding, and even suffered a part of the injuries suffered by ERKs, which can be said to be extremely serious. And unlike elks, who can use the power of faith to instantly recover himself, his recovery ability is good, but he can''t recover in such a short time for such a heavy injury. "You guys are beyond my expectation!" What''s more, at the next moment, Erx''s wound recovered again. At the same time, he clenched the bloody soldier in his hand and swept them one by one with cold eyes. Finally, he fell on chuxun''s body and said, "unfortunately, you are not immortal after all, so you can''t defeat me." Speaking of this, Erx paused a little and then went on: "but your performance is really amazing, so as a reward, I can give you another chance. As long as you are loyal to me through heaven''s blood oath, I will let you go this time and try to help you break through immortality! " "What''s the point of being immortal if you lose your freedom and become your slave?" Hearing erkes'' words, not far away, Zhou Yulong has regained his human form. He holds the golden sword in his hand. He also points the blade of his sword at ERKs. His eyes are sharp and resolute, and he says, "the sword of Shushan, would rather not bend!" "Yes, I don''t want to listen to others, especially you can''t even count as a person." At the same time, Zhang Xie also took a deep breath, sneered, and was full of powerful thunder. "Cut the crap and get ready to fight!" "We will not be your slaves!" The attitude of Tianqiao and Yangling is the same. They mobilize their last strength to fight against ERKs. After the previous war with the main army of the sand knights, they have consumed a lot of strength, which is less than 70% of their peak strength, so they also know that their current strength alone may not be able to compete with erkes. Even if they use the tower of Babel and the cannons of the kingdom of God to deal with ERKs, they can only kill ERKs once more. However, Erx is not the part of Durrell. He is a real immortal. His accumulated belief power is enough to regenerate him many times. If he only killed him once or twice, it would not change the result of the battle at all! So they all know that there is only one way to go. However, they are people who have passed by death countless times. Death is common for them. Compared with death, they are more afraid of losing freedom and dignity. No freedom, no death! "Good, good, good!" Looking at the resolute look of Zhang Xie and others, elkston even said three words of "good", and the killing machine on his body became more full-bodied. Later, he locked his eyes on chuxun again and asked, "why, you are just like them. You would rather die than be loyal to me?" "One of them is my father-in-law, and the others are my brothers. How can I promise you?" At Erx''s words, chuxun suddenly laughed, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "and who told you, it must be us who died this time!" Speaking of this, although chuxun''s face was smiling, his eyes became colder and more determined than ever before. At the same time, the prompt sound of the system was also ringing in Chu''s mind. Chapter 1163 "Host, you can''t do this!" "Now you have a very serious backfire of the ferocious insects. If you use all the Zerg forces to summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng, the backfire of the ferocious insects will be greatly intensified, and then your situation will be even more difficult to recover!" The system is connected with Chu ten''s mind, so we naturally know every idea of Chu ten. Feeling the determination of Chu ten day''s heart, the voice of the system immediately became a little alarmed and anxious. "Do I have a choice?" However, hearing the warning from the system, Chu Xun just smiled a little bit, and then asked the system in his heart: "now everyone is fighting desperately. If I also fight, then the worst result is just that I die. They live. It''s better than that they all die in this guy''s hands?" Speaking of this, chuzengton had a look of self-confidence in his eyes, then looked at ERKs, and said to him and the system loudly, "my intuition tells me that I will never die here this time - burn, ferocious body!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten day, a full-bodied and extremely bloody brilliance suddenly rose from him, and quickly covered the sky above them, then spread in all directions at a very fast speed, as if to swallow up the whole world. And in that bloody light, a bloody thunder and lightning began to shine and roar. At the same time, the bloody light was gathering and scattering in the sky, changing into a variety of giant insects, which was ferocious and terrible. "Ferocious body, what is that?!" Different from the angels and demons that Chu had met before, ERKs was made up of ordinary people by his own efforts, and then demonized the decadent immortals. Such a strong man may surpass those angels or demons of the same rank in actual combat ability, but in terms of knowledge, if there is no erkes who has received formal inheritance and blood inheritance, it can''t be compared with a strong man like fides or Durrell in any way. Because of this, in the face of the sudden outbreak of chuxun at the moment, the strong sense of crisis emerged in ERKs'' heart, but also emerged a stronger sense of shock. In any case, he couldn''t understand what the ferocious insect was and why it brought him such a severe and even fatal sense of crisis! However, the more shocked he was, the more powerful was erkes''s idea of killing chuxun. So he didn''t give chuxun any time to prepare, so he once again snapped, sprang up, waved his weapons, and went to chuxun regardless of everything. And the first one, of course, was the bloody whip that had been corroded by the flesh and blood of Chu ten, and the light became a little dim! "Chuxun!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that ERKs launched an attack on chuxun, Zhou Yulong and other people''s faces changed at the same time. Then they all started to attack and burst out bright swords and thunder and lightning. They were hurling hard at ERKs''s body and head. It was obvious that they were trying to attack and save the enemy, forcing ERKs to fight back for defense. But erkes was very decisive. At the moment, he was obviously determined to kill chuxun. Although he clearly felt the terrible energy and sharp sword spirit from behind, he did not move at all. Instead, he accelerated the speed and bombarded all kinds of bloody soldiers in his hands towards chuxun from all directions. Hum! However, at this critical moment, the strong blood light that had already permeated the sky for thousands of miles suddenly converged in front of Chu Xun at an indescribable speed. And the first gathering of blood color brilliance, also gradually formed a blood color light ball, toward the bloody whip intercept and go. Poof! At the next moment, the bloody whip in the front of Erx''s hand was just like a spear, with its tip standing straight up and piercing into the bloody light, making a dull sound. But to erkes''s surprise, the bloody whip just didn''t enter the small part of the bloody light ball, as if it was blocked by some powerful force, so it was hard to enter. At the same time, the blood color light bulb also changed rapidly, condensed into a strong and powerful arm, and with the sharp claws at the end of the end, it seized the bloody whip, making it not only unable to save in, but also unable to break free. "What?" Seeing that the claws condensed from the bloody light ball caught his bloody whip, elks suddenly sank in his heart, but there was no pause in his movements. The axe, the sword, the broadsword and the mace were smashed almost at the same time. Buzz buzz! However, at the moment when the other four weapons in Erx''s hands hit, the blood light gathered in front of chuxun became more intense. Then, one powerful blood colored giant arm after another stretched out from the blood light, and then with the blood colored claws at the end of the giant arm, one by one, caught all kinds of weapons in ERKs'' hands, so that it could not hurt chuxun at all. At the next moment, the blood light that originally pervaded the whole sky finally gathered together, and the huge arm that stretched out from the blood light gradually became complete. Finally, together with the blood light, it became a three headed and six armed man with a strong body, naked body, towering muscles, basic human shape, ferocious face, and mouthpiece similar to iron blood The shape is the same as eversion, which looks extremely terrible! At this moment, the five bloody soldiers in ERKs'' hands are captured by the dead wormlin. Even with the terrible power of ERKs, they can''t draw back their weapons or defeat the terrible wormlin! From this point of view, it can be concluded that the giant insect man, who is over six meters tall, will never lose in strength to ERKs, who is an immortal strong man, or even better! "What the hell is this!" Seeing that all the weapons in his hands were caught by the sharp claws of the other side, but the price paid by the other side was only some slight cuts and stabs, elks''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his mind was filled with a terrible emotion. In his memory, there is no information about this giant worm, let alone why it has such terrible power. "System, what kind of insect is this..." At the same time, after the giant insect man, Chu Xun, who almost half of his body was out of control, couldn''t even care about the backfire in his body. Instead, he focused all his attention on the giant insect man and was very uneasy. If the hongmengqi insect he summoned could defeat ERKs, they would live. Otherwise, they would die here! "This is the eighth of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng, representing the" strongest power "of the power rule and power limit - the giant spirit insect!" "There is no element power in the giant spirit insect, but if we talk about the physical strength and physical strength, it is the strongest of the ten strange insects in Hongmeng." "The giant spirit insect is on the way of reducing ten meetings with one force. No matter what enemies and obstacles it encounters in the battle, the insect will smash everything with the strongest force, almost unstoppable!" "Even according to the legend, even one of the strongest in the Buddhist world, the immovable king of Ming, inherits part of the blood power of the giant spirit insect, so as to create the immovable king of Ming Scripture, cooperate with the supreme body with Buddhist skills, kill everything and suppress everything!" ¡­¡­ The system soon gave out the answer in Chu ten''s mind, and after knowing the origin of the giant spirit insect, Chu ten''s expectation became more and more intense. I don''t know who is stronger or weaker in the face of elks, the immortal strong man with six arms and strong melee ability, who ranks eighth among the ten strange insects in Hongmeng! Roar! While Chu Xun was full of doubts, the giant spirit insect who caught the weapons of ERKs finally launched a counterattack against ERKs. With a strong and powerful roar, the towering muscles of the giant spirit insect expanded once again. At the same time, five claws of the giant spirit insect seized the weapon of ERKs, while the last claw of the giant spirit insect swung heavily and smashed it towards ERKs. Chapter 1164 "Damn it!" Watching the giant spirit insect swing the sharp and powerful claw towards his face, elks''s pupil instantly shrank, then he also waved his only free arm, clenched his fist, brewed rich blood light, and met the claw hard. He is immortal and strong. As long as the power of faith is constant, he is immortal. So he is not afraid to trade injury for injury, or even life for injury. He would like to see how powerful and capable this insect is! Poop! Click! It turns out that it''s a stupid behavior to fight against the most powerful giant spirit insect. At the next moment, with a dull sound of flesh and blood tearing and bone breaking, Erx''s fist was suddenly bombarded by the sharp claws of the giant spirit insect, which made his flesh and blood blurred and his bones and tendons broken. his strong blood cannot withstand a single blow, but it is as if it were a bubble in the talon of the giant Ling. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the attack launched by Zhou Yulong, Tianqiao, etc. was also heavily bombarded on the back and back of erkes'' unprepared brain. All of a sudden, accompanied by a burst of fierce roar, erkes was also behind the sharp sword and bright lightning to bombard all over the wound, flesh and blood. After all, with the strength of Zhou Yulong and others, the attack may not be blocked by ERKs, so even if it can''t hurt ERKs, it''s enough to hurt and affect him! "Ah!" The bombardment of lightning power and the cutting of sharp swords made ERKs feel severe pain, but at the same time, it was inevitable that ERKs would be slightly paralyzed by the lightning power again, the power would drop a little, and he could not help making a roar. But the next moment, his roar stopped abruptly, because just then, the giant spirit insect''s sharp claw which had broken the arm of ERKs came again, and hit him heavily on the head. Bang! suddenly accompanied by a dull crash, the skull of the company was like a shovel that was smashed, and the face suddenly collapsed and shot a lot of blood from it. "Roar!" However, this was just the beginning. At the next moment, the sharp claw that the giant spirit insect hit on ERKs'' face grabbed directly the head of ERKs, and then opened his mouth like an iron blood alien, exposed and full of sharp fangs, biting hard on the head of ERKs. Poop! Then, in a dull sound of tearing, the flesh and blood on the head of elks was also torn and swallowed by the giant spirit insect. More rich blood gushed out of the wound on the head and face of elks and scattered all over the ground. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, let alone Zhou Yulong and other people not far away, even Chu Xun himself was shocked and took a breath of cool air. I don''t know whether it''s because his cultivation has become higher, or because the strength of the Zerg he has accumulated this time is stronger. In a word, the giant spirit insect he summoned this time has lost a large part of the thunderbolt floating insect in terms of combat power. A immortal strong man who has been running across the desert for many years and has made a great reputation, but now he is beaten by this giant spirit insect. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, Chu and others would have been unbelievable or even unimaginable. However, the giant spirit insect is only the summoning animal summoned by Chu Xun using the ferocious spirit insect body. Although it is powerful, it has no independent soul and can only fight by instinct. Because of this, it also made a huge mistake at the moment - he should not devour the flesh and blood of Erx! "I dare to eat my flesh and blood. OK, I''ll let you eat enough!" Only when the giant spirit insect devoured the blood and flesh of elks and tried to strengthen itself by digesting the power in the blood and flesh, there was a hoarse growl in the broken head of elks. At the next moment, the blood on ERKs''s head suddenly surged. A lot of dark red blood just like the high-pressure water jet from the fire gun, poured into the giant''s mouth and into his stomach. Gollum Gollum! With the large amount of blood entering the body of elgas, the giant body of the giant spirit insect suddenly sent out a strange sound of boiling. At the same time, the giant spirit insect itself was reddish skin, and suddenly became more and more red at the moment, just like a shrimp cooked in boiling water. Roar! The changes in the body brought severe pain to the giant spirit insect, and even made it unable to help making waves of fierce roar. At the same time, the six arm force, like a sandbag, smashed ERKs on the ground, smashing the ground into huge pits. At the same time, due to the summoning of the giant spirit insect, the power is almost exhausted, and the backfire of the ferocious spirit insect is also greatly increased. Chu Xun, who is temporarily unable to fight again, drags the black devil who is no better than him to withdraw from the battlefield, so as not to be affected by the aftereffects of the battle. Zhou Yulong and Tianqiao didn''t stop as Chu Xun did. Instead, they took advantage of the opportunity that ERKs was suppressed by the giant spirit insect to attack constantly. They cooperated with the giant spirit insect to bombard ERKs, making his wounds more and more serious. But even with such a severe bombardment, ERKs still did not let go of his weapons, but was gritting his teeth. Because for one thing, he was worried that once the weapon was removed, he would be killed by Chu Xun and others like the bloody shield before. For another, he had enough confidence in his own blood force. He believes that in a short time, this guy who dares to devour his blood essence will not be able to support! Roar! Roar! Roar! It turns out that ERKs was right. At the time when elgas was full of bruises, the boiling sound inside the giant spirit insect became more and more intense. At the same time, the whole body became red with blood, and even a lot of blood began to seep out of his skin, then gathered in one place and dropped to the ground. With the aggravation of this change, the giant spirit insect seemed to suffer from severe pain, and finally, in a frenzied roar, he waved his six arms violently, and hurled the earlx out. At the next moment, ERKs turns around in the middle of the sky and lands on the ground steadily. Meanwhile, his body recovers quickly in a flash of golden light. He stares at the red giant spirit insect coldly and says with a sneer: "hum, it''s powerful, but it''s just stupid. Juran dares to swallow my blood. Next, he waits for this thing to be assimilated by my blood, and then The blood explodes and dies, ha ha ha ha! " Since he broke through the immortal realm, any enemy who was put into the body by his blood, even if they were both immortal realm, would at least be deeply hurt, or directly fall down once. Because of this, elgas''s heart is full of pride and self-confidence at the moment, and he is ready to wait to see the blood explosion of the giant spirit insect die. "Oh!" However, as the eighth of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng, would the giant spirit insect, known for its physical strength and brute force, be killed by the blood force of this area? Before Erx''s laughter fell completely, the giant spirit insect, which was roaring violently and was bleeding all over, suddenly waved its six arms and bombarded its chest and abdomen. Then, the three big mouths on the three heads of the giant spirit insect opened together, and vomited a lot of dark red blood. After spitting out a large amount of dark red blood, the sharp boiling sound in the body of the giant spirit insect gradually weakened until it completely disappeared, and its naked skin gradually returned to a light red color. The most powerful constitution, even let this guy use this most simple and direct method to force out the blood belonging to elgas in his body! Roar! But after spitting out the blood of elgas and getting rid of the reverse phage of blood, the troll suddenly became more angry. Then, accompanied by a roar of fury, the giant spirit insect''s thick legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and then pushed the huge body towards elgas at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 1165 "That''s what drove my blood out?!" Looking at the giant spirit insect that spits out blood and shoots, the eyes of elks, who was full of self-confidence, suddenly shrink, and his face also appears unbelievable color. He never thought of his usual ability to kill enemies and win, but was defeated by this worm man with such a simple means. "Ah!" At the same time, that has withdrawn from a certain distance. Chu Xun, who was watching the battle, also slightly cocked his mouth and sneered. It''s a fool''s dream to kill the giant spirit insect with the first physique and the first strength among the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng by relying on the power of blood system. After all, for the powerful and incredible body of the giant spirit insect, the backfire of this blood force is at best like that of a normal person who eats something wrong and has a tummy. Although it''s painful, it''s not fatal. Even if these things are taken out of the body, they can be quickly recovered. And that''s what trolls do! In addition to his strong physique and strength, the speed of the giant spirit insect is not slow. Driven by his terrible leg strength, he is just like a flaming meteor. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of ERKs, waved his claws and slashed hard at ERKs. "Again?!" Looking at the glittering red light, the sharp claw, which seemed to be invincible, suddenly sank in ERKs''s heart, then clenched his teeth, waved his weapon to meet the giant spirit insect''s claw again. Bang! Pong! Pong! Pong! Pong! All of a sudden, with a series of fierce and extreme roar, elks, who was a little weaker than the giant spirit insect, was once again blown out by the giant spirit insect''s fierce power. At the same time, the sharp and strong bloody soldier in his hand only left some not too deep wounds on the giant spirit insect''s claws. And these wounds are recovering so quickly that erkes has just been knocked back and the wounds have healed. Strong physique, not only brings a strong force, but also brings amazing defense and recovery ability! "Shit, you can''t fight!" Feeling the pain coming from his six arms, ERKs'' eyes became more gloomy. It''s the first time that he has met an enemy with such insolent and unreasonable physique. If he continues to fight hard, even if he is immortal and strong, he will be consumed by this damned guy''s belief and be killed by his life. Thinking about it, elks suddenly changed his tactics. He no longer confronts with the troll, but moves around the troll, fights with the troll, and constantly waves his weapons, trying to use his own speed slightly better than the troll to deal with the troll with the fighting tactics. However, since the giant spirit insect can rank eighth among the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng, and once made a great reputation in the world, it is not so easy to deal with. Although elks is a little faster than the troll and can swim around the troll, the problem is that the three skulls of the troll give him a 360 degree all-round perspective and far more than three times the reaction ability of the same level. In addition to the six flexible arms of the troll, no matter how ERKs swims around the troll, he can''t find the flaw of the troll, which is fatal! On the contrary, his several exploratory attacks were blocked by the giant spirit insect in time, and then he hit hard with a fierce force, which made him suffer a lot. With three heads and six arms, strong physique, quick response, amazing power, invincible, at the beginning, with these abilities, the giant spirit insect, without any element power, blasted out a sky of its own in the vast world, making all the gods and Buddhas tremble under his arrogant power. And after many years of searching for traces, the legend finally shows its own horror in the desert! "The legendary giant spirit insect is indeed worthy of its name..." At the same time, Zhou Yulong and others were shocked by the fierce fighting power of the giant spirit insect, and Tianqiao, who recognized the identity and origin of the giant spirit insect, couldn''t help but exclaim. In the era when he was born, the giant spirit insect has become a legend, so although he knows some information about the giant spirit insect, it is the first time for him to really see the terrible ability displayed by the giant spirit insect in the battle, whether in the past life or in this life! However, shocked, Zhou Yulong and others did not stop their attacks. And like elks, they have changed their attack tactics at the moment, mainly to contain and create opportunities for the trolls to inflict heavy damage on elks. Under the control of Zhou Yulong and others, elks'' original speed advantage was weakened. Finally, because of being paralyzed by lightning, he was seized by the giant spirit insect, and his six claws were pounded together, breaking his bones and tendons and flying backwards. "Damn it!" He was once again hit by the giant spirit insect. Although elks had not yet landed and the injury had recovered, his face became more ugly. Then he changed his strategy again, trying to bypass the giant spirit insect and kill Chu Xun, who had been backfired. He thought very clearly, since the giant spirit insect was summoned by Chu ten, as long as he killed Chu ten, it would probably die together, or lose control. However, Chu Xun is not the fat that was slaughtered by the person on the cutting board. Although he is not an opponent of ERKs, he can escape if he wants to escape under the control of the giant spirit insect and Zhou Yulong. So although elks tried several times, he failed to catch chuxun. Instead, he was hit hard by the giant spirit insect and Zhou Yulong. "Damn, these guys are so hard to deal with. Can we only use that move, but it''s not the best time..." By using the power of faith, after reconstituting and healing the shattered half of his head and chest, elks'' eyes became more solemn and gloomy. From the battle to now, he has been severely damaged by Chu ten and others for many times. The power of faith consumed can almost equal the cost of his rebirth for two or three times. Although his faith is powerful, if it continues to be so consumed, it will not take too long, I''m afraid it will be completely exhausted. However, if he is allowed to use his last card to deal with this guy, he will be reluctant to part with it. After all, it''s not the best time. If he uses that card, his years of accumulation may be half in vain Or, to put up with this tone, let these guys go, and then find a chance to get back? "Erx, you look like you need help!" However, when ERKs hesitated to use the last card to kill chuxun and others, or simply swallowed this tone and retreated for a while, a very sharp, as if with a strange hissing voice, suddenly came from a distance. Roar! But when he heard the strange sound, the giant spirit insect, who was preparing to attack erkes, suddenly stopped. Although his body didn''t turn, the eyes of one head had locked in that direction and made a loud hiss. Obviously, the master of the voice is so strong that even the giant spirit insects feel fear and danger! And see this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also suddenly sink, emerge a kind of ominous premonition. "Alistair?!" Different from the behaving of the giant spirit insect and Chu ten and other people, at the moment, when he heard this sound, Erx''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he laughed: "old man, why are you here?" "I see you haven''t come back for so long, and then I feel the explosion of your strength and breath. It''s strange, so I came here to have a look." With the fall of elks'' voice, a strange looking man, whose upper body is a majestic man, but whose lower body is a "monster" of Python''s body, gradually emerged from the void in the distance. Then he used his reptilian like standing pupils to sweep Chu ten and others, and then laughed: "I thought you were ambushed by some immortal strong man, didn''t you I thought it was a group of God level guys who forced me to be so embarrassed. Tut tut Tut, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t imagine when the God level fish can have such a powerful power! " "King snake, Alistair?!" Although the half human and half snake monster didn''t give out any breath, when chuxun and others heard his conversation with ERKs, their looks suddenly became more ugly. What they were most worried about happened! The Lord of the snake Valley, the immortal strong, "king of snake" anista, finally came here! Now, they have to deal not only with erkes, but also with the mysterious and powerful snake king. In this way, the situation that was not easy to turn around gradually becomes extremely bad again, and everyone is trapped in a greater desperate situation! Chapter 1166 "Snake king" anista, no matter in this desert, or in rugoine, has no less than elks, or even better than elks. However, unlike the elks who led the sand knights, crossed the desert and harmed the four sides, "snake king" anlista has almost always been dormant in the snake Canyon, and managed the huge snake Canyon to be extremely prosperous and powerful, making the snake canyon the largest black market in the whole desert! Almost all desert sand robbers, as long as they have the ability, will come to this snake Valley to sell the stolen goods, or exchange materials. Even many adventurers will go to the snake Valley to buy what they want. After all, the price here is much lower than that of lugaoyin. The huge trading volume has brought huge wealth and resources to snake Valley and anista, and also made him and his staff stronger and stronger. In addition, snake Valley is more or less related to the interests of some powerful people and forces inside and outside of lugaoyin. Therefore, although the Horadrim magic Council knows that the power of these snake valleys is becoming larger and larger, anista It''s getting stronger and stronger, but there''s never a better way to get rid of the cancer in the desert. This is not a problem that can be solved only by force! At this moment, seeing the arrival of the largest "leader of the underworld" in the aranock desert, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly became extremely dignified, even desperate. Although the giant spirit insect is strong, it is also absolutely impossible to be the opponent of two immortal strong men. What''s more, they are not idiots, either in elks or in anista, so as long as they start, one of them can hold the giant spirit insect, and the other can easily kill all of them! "These guys don''t know where they come from. They are all evil. Be careful." There is no doubt that the arrival of anista has brought down the pressure on ERKs. However, thinking of the strange power and terrible cards that Chu ten and others burst out again and again, he still dare not to be careless at the moment, and also reminded anista. "I think I know who they are, but they make you so embarrassed before they reach immortality!" "I got a message these two days. It''s said that a group of powerful new people came from lugoin. Although they are not immortal, they made a lot of moves," he said in a sharp voice "First they killed the legendary king of cows, took Tristram back, then they became your son and the big man with no brain, and finally they survived the battle between the four winged Birdman of FEDES and the Drury who came to the bottom of rugoin, with almost no battle damage." "If I''m right, those people are you?" After saying these words, the original smile on alista''s face slowly converged, but at the same time, his body slowly exuded a fierce, powerful, as if it could destroy everything. When he received the intelligence from the inside of the parliament, he was a little bit unbelievable about the achievements of Chu ten and others. But until now, when he saw that elks was forced to be so embarrassed, and even totally fell into the downwind, he finally believed that the information was true. To be able to push ERKs to such a position, these people''s strength, at least, has exceeded the general immortal strong! "Yes, we are!" Seeing that alista is telling his achievements one by one, chuxun squints his eyes slightly, and then says in a cold voice. It''s so easy to tell the details of their background. It seems that anista doesn''t say the specific strength at first, but his ability in contacts and intelligence will be ten blocks out of erkes. "Tut Tut, seriously, I''ve never heard of a genius like you before, let alone seen it. It''s hard to imagine that you have such strength before you break through immortality. What kind of legend will you create if you succeed in breaking through immortality. " When hearing that chuxun had recognized his identity, anistadon uttered a sound of TUT, then shook his head, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and then he said word by word: "but unfortunately, you didn''t have this chance." "Asshole..." At the words of anlista, chuxun and others immediately clenched their fists, and their hearts were full of reluctance. Today, their luck seems to have been completely exhausted. First, they were caught up by ERKs, and now they meet Alistair. It''s like God is going to drive them to the end. "Isn''t it very unpleasant? Obviously you are about to defeat me, but now you suddenly fall from the desperate situation? " Seeing chuxun and others clenching their fists, clenching their teeth, and looking unwilling, erxton laughed: "but it''s all life. If you have the ability, you can call a helper, hahaha." "Hello, that''s what you said!" However, when ERKs laughed, a voice suddenly came from a distant dune. And when he heard the sudden sound, ERKs was shocked, and felt something. He turned around and looked at the place where the sound came from. But there suddenly appeared eight figures, and the first one was wearing black armor, which was still full of cracks, as if it could be broken at any time, holding a huge shield shining with blood. That''s the bloody shield he was taken away by the emperor! "Angry!" Seeing the anger and other people who suddenly appeared in the distance, they were already full of despair. Chu Xun and other people, who were ready to fight for the first World War, suddenly had their eyes lit up, and the despair in their hearts turned into surprise and disbelief. They never thought that the angry people could get rid of the two immortal strong men, naodur and the death hunter, in such a short time, and support them in time. Sure enough, there''s no way out! "Seeing us is like seeing the sun, full of light?" Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu ten and others, the bone emperor on one side suddenly laughed, and opened his arms, closed his head, and made a round shape Unless there is a real crisis, the consciousness of Abraham in his body will be dormant and will not affect his behavior. "Damn it, this idiot is incurable!" Looking at the words and deeds of guhuang''s teaser, the angry man who was just coming out felt a headache. Then he took a deep breath, raised his bloody shield in his hand, and asked Chu Xun and others, "Hey, isn''t this yours?" "How could he not be affected by the bloody shield?" Seeing the anger as if nothing happened and holding the bloody shield, Erx''s pupils suddenly shrank. Obviously, the other side also has some immunity to his blood force! "It''s elks''s weapon. Be careful. It sucks blood!" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong suddenly asked, "by the way, where did you find this thing? Have you seen the emperor of birds? " "Oh, you say that chicken. He''s over consumed his blood essence and suffered too much injury. We''ve put him up, but it''s OK. I''ll find something to make up for him when I''m finished." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he shook his head angrily, then flashed a strange black awn in his eyes, and said lightly: "since this thing is not yours, I''m not polite." With that, he suddenly clenched another fist and smashed it on the bloody shield. Dang! All of a sudden, accompanied by a loud roar, a strong black and red glow suddenly surged out of the angry fist and covered the bloody shield. With the black and red package and the angry attack, the seemingly indestructible bloody shield suddenly appeared a dense crack, and the crack was still spreading rapidly, and finally covered with the whole shield! Click! Click! Boom! At the next moment, with the sound, the bloody shield finally disintegrated, turned into little pieces of blood, and finally melted completely, like the melting ice water, along the gap of the angry armor, into the angry armor. Erx spent a lot of effort, gathered countless blood essence and powerful forces to make it. The most powerful bloody shield of defense was so defeated by an angry fist! Chapter 1167 "It''s impossible!" Seeing that his bloody shield was smashed by rage, and that the blood essence power contained in the huge shield was also swallowed by the crack killing angel''s armor on his angry body, elks''s face suddenly showed a look of horror, even a cry of surprise. You should know that it''s the most solid bloody shield in his bloody army. It''s just a god level shield. Even if it''s changed into an immortal strong one, or even he himself, it''s impossible to smash the bloody shield with a single blow. But why, this clearly can''t happen, but it happened. Who is that guy? How did he do it? "Although the amount of miscellaneous and impure blood essence is enough, the quality is really too poor. It''s rubbish..." At the same time, erkes frowned angrily, and the right arm, which had broken the shield, swung hard. Suddenly, a thick and some black blood burst out of the angry palms, spilled all over the ground, sending out a strong and bloody smell. The armor of killing angels is made from the blood essence of immortal gods and Demons combined with countless Tiancai and Dibao. It is so powerful that even the blood essence of immortal gods and demons can be swallowed. What''s more, it''s the blood crying heavy shield made from the blood essence of mortals? Just as anger said, although the power of blood essence in this bloody shield is huge, it is too complex. So even if it engulfs this bloody shield, the armor of killing angels has not gained much benefit, even brought bad influence, so that only a large part of "dirty blood" can be vomited again. "Black armor with cracks Are you the one who hurt odul? " At this moment, it seems that he finally recognized the identity of anger from the armor on his body, and then his face suddenly changed, and in his heart, he scolded elgas as a crow mouth. According to the information he got, this guy beat down the people of odul. Although a large part of the reason is because of odul''s carelessness, it can do this, which at least shows that these people have the strength to threaten the immortal strong. What''s more, judging from the performance of this guy''s smashing the bloody shield, I''m afraid that the real strength of this guy is even more terrible than that inferred by the trace group in the intelligence. With the participation of these people, things will only become more troublesome! "Ah, the information is quite accurate. It seems that there are many people in the Parliament who tell you the news." When he heard what he said, he raised his angry mouth slightly, then shook his head and said lightly, "but there''s something wrong with you, that is, I not only hurt the idiot, but also killed him." "Just like We''re going to kill you now! " At the same time, angry people came to Chu ten and others from the sand dune slowly, and their eyes became colder and colder, and their breath became more and more fierce. According to their deal with Constantine, they must complete enough tasks as soon as possible and earn enough points to find the crystal of the world. The two guys in front of him, one is the head of the sand knights and the other is the snake king of the snake valley. As for the reward points, they are almost the highest in the whole desert, so he will not easily let go of the two "prey" in front of him. "I think it''s amazing to take out half a drop of garbage? What a big tone! " At the words of anger, anista''s reptile like pupils narrowed slightly, and a fierce and violent murderer appeared in his eyes. It never occurred to him that these guys not only didn''t feel fear in the face of them, but also seemed to treat them as prey in turn. It''s just that I don''t know the height of the earth. I''m looking for my own way! Thinking of this, anista also turned around and said to naerks, "ERKs, those people will be handed over to you first, and I will help you when I kill these guys who don''t know the height of the earth!" "Well, be careful yourself!" At the words of anista, ERKs nodded slightly, then grasped the five weapons left in his hand, jumped up and rushed to the giant spirit insect again. Although he was suppressed by the giant spirit insect, there was no problem in delaying certain time with his cultivation and vitality. Roar! Seeing erkes come again, the giant spirit insect roared, then waved six arms again to fight with him. And when he saw the duel between the troll and elks, Tianqiao and others could only start at the same time, cooperate with the troll to attack and contain elks. In the blink of an eye, the battle between chuxun and naerks also turned from static to white heat. The violent energy bombardment, the collision with the terrible power, set off a series of terrible power turbulence and energy frenzy in an instant, swept around, set off the dust. "Well, they''ve started over there, and now it''s our turn!" Seeing that elks and chuten are fighting together, a cruel smile slowly appears on the handsome face of Alistair, and then sneers, "don''t worry, when I kill you, I will kill them all and send you to the party." "That''s just what I want to say to you." Hearing anlista ''s words, the angry pupil gradually became more and more dark, and then took a deep breath, said lightly: "well, don'' t talk nonsense, start!" When the last word "Ba" falls, the long wings behind the anger suddenly wave, then turn into a ray of black light, and go towards the electric fire of anlista at an extremely fast speed. "Hum!" When he saw anger attacking him, he saw a flash of surprise in his eyes. But then he snorted coldly, opened his big mouth, took in the long tongue like a snake''s letter, and spewed out a strong green poisonous fog from his mouth, and shrouded in the direction of anger. This poisonous fog is extremely terrible. As soon as it appears, the sand around them seems to be eroded by some kind of force. It turns black and even melts rapidly. It can be seen that the poison fog not only has a strong poison, but also has a terrible corrosiveness. Once it is enveloped by it, it will not die or be destroyed. However, in the moment when the poisonous fog came out and was about to envelop the anger, the angry figure suddenly disappeared in a blue light. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis came from behind nalesta. "Spatial power? Ha ha... " Aware of the sense of crisis behind him, anista was not surprised at all. Instead, he gave a sneer in his heart, and then almost didn''t even think about it. He waved his long tail and swept back heavily. He has a strong, flexible snake tail, so for him, the attack from behind is not a threat, but he can use his own snake tail to kill the enemy! Boom! Pop - click! At the next moment, with a loud roar, a burst of flesh and blood, and a broken skeleton, the huge figure suddenly appeared behind him, and he was violently whipped out by his long tail. At the same time, his flesh and blood were all smashed by the sharp snake scales on his long tail. However, although the attacker behind him was severely hurt, his face suddenly changed and his eyes became more solemn. Because until now, he found that what he had just done was not the one who was boasting, but the one who was big and powerful and reached the immortal level! So, what about the guy just now? "Here!" However, just at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came out of the thick toxic fog in front of Alistair. Later, I saw a figure wrapped in black armor, which rushed out of the toxic fog directly, and wielded a heavy fist, with a stream of blood from the sky, smashed at him at a very fast speed. It turns out that the monster behind us is just a cover up. This guy didn''t really leave the toxic fog at all, but directly broke through the toxic fog, drew closer and launched a surprise attack on him! Chapter 1168 "This guy is not afraid of my poison!" Seeing the anger rushing through the fog and killing himself, anista''s snake eyes stood up and his pupils shrank abruptly. Then he waved his fist and blew it hard towards the angry fist. He would like to see what kind of ability this boastful guy has! Boom! At the next moment, the angry fist and the fist of Alistair collided. All of a sudden, under the impact of two terrible forces, an amazing power turbulence broke out between the two people, forming a strong wind, sweeping around, setting off endless yellow sand, making the whole world a little confused. At the same time, anger and anista''s figure also retreated tens of meters at the same time. Obviously, anger and amrita didn''t take advantage of each other in a pure power fight. It''s just different from the anger with the armor of killing angel. At the moment, though he retreats the same distance as the anger, his right fist which just collided with the anger has become bloody and fleshy, and even you can see the bones of the white forest under the fist. "How powerful is it?" At a glance, the flesh and blood on his fist was blurry, and the scar on his bone was deeply visible, and the brow of anista was suddenly wrinkled. He could not understand where this guy''s terrible power came from and why he was so powerful. "Ha ha, it''s strong enough. It''s really much better than that half baked fish!" At the same time, the fight with Alistair seemed to ignite the fighting spirit in his anger. At the next moment, with a laugh, he jumped up again and killed Alistair. "The poison of the soul!" However, after failing to take advantage of the power fight, it seems that Alistair is no longer ready to fight with anger. At the moment when the anger rushed to him, he also snapped again. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a poisonous fog, which enveloped his anger. It''s just different from the dark green toxic fog before. This time, the toxic fog from Amritsar is dark purple and looming, as if it''s between illusion and reality. "Yes?" After being shrouded in the dark purple toxic fog, the anger that could see the green toxic fog as nothing suddenly felt his head dizzy. At the same time, countless thoughts and illusions appeared in his mind, which made him slow down a little. His armor of killing angels is too damaged. Although it can be immune to the corrosive poison with its own material, it can''t be immune to the soul corroding poison which is formed by pure spiritual force and law force and can corrode the soul. "Law - no doubt!" "Law and order - guard!" "Law - firm!" However, at this time, among the seven sinners who were a little far away from the anger, their desire suddenly opened their eyes angrily, with a little golden light in their eyes, and they drank continuously. And with the three sounds of desire, the three illusions of Jin mang suddenly came out of him, penetrating the toxic fog and integrating into the angry body. Three golden awns enter the body, instantly clearing the angry head, and all the dizziness and illusions disappear. And the next moment, his figure also rushed out of the toxic fog again, wielding a heavy fist and smashing at anlista. Boom boom! In the face of the anger coming close to him again, he can only swing his fist and face the angry fist. All of a sudden, with a series of fierce roar, anista and anger also began to fight to the meat of the bombardment. However, what bothered him was that the armor of killing angels on anger was so hard and terrible. Even if he tried his best to bombard with heavy fist, it would be hard to break the armor''s defense. Instead, he was bombarded with one fist of anger. If he was a little careless, he would be bombarded to the skin and flesh, and it would be unbearable. And soon, he found a very strange place. That is, whenever he is hit by anger, injured and bleeding, the blood flowing out will be absorbed by the black armor on the angry body. With the increase of blood absorbed, the dark light on the armor will become more and more intense. Obviously, this armor can strengthen itself by absorbing his blood! What a bully! It''s not good to fight hard, but it will let the other side strengthen themselves by devouring the blood essence, which makes anlista realize more clearly that he can''t fight with anger any more. So the next moment, he suddenly burst out of all his strength, and fiercely with the anger of a circle, and by the power of this bombardment, he stepped back, and at the same time, he shouted: "the gas is terrible!" Hiss! Hiss! With the fall of anstar''s voice, the scales on his lower half of the snake suddenly stood up, and a thick black poisonous fog was used from below, and went to all directions. The black fog spread so fast that it spread over half of the battlefield almost instantaneously, and Alistair also completely hid in the toxic fog and disappeared. At the same time, anger was enveloped in the black toxic fog. Later, he was surprised to find that the poison fog had the ability to weaken the perception and corrode the soul. Although it was not as corrosive as the dark purple poison fog before, it was enough to make him feel the direction in the poison fog. "Hahaha, I just know how to find me now, Mangfu!" "Besides, I know that you have a strong resistance to my poison power, but it doesn''t matter. Besides the rapid and deadly poison power, the chronic erosion is also terrible. I''d like to see how long you can last under my extremely poisonous erosion!" "What''s more, your companions seem to have a good taste. Do you want me to eat them one by one now?" "Hahahaha!" Just when anger found that his perception was weakened, and he could only see the scenery of two or three meters around him, the unique shrill voice of anista suddenly emerged from the black toxic fog and came into his ears. But the sound seemed to come from all directions, so he was in a black toxic fog, and anger could not tell where he was. "Well, you don''t feel ashamed of this old-fashioned method?" However, just as aristaly trapped his anger with a black toxic fog and prepared to take the opportunity to fight against the anger or the seven sins not far away, a strong sneer suddenly appeared on his jealous face, and then he sneered, waved his right hand and threw a black fruit into the thick black toxic fog. Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, the black poisonous fog rushed towards the fruit at a faster speed than when it appeared, and finally disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only the black fruit remained on the ground, and a plume of rich black light appeared on the surface of the fruit, making the fruit imitation Buddha is made of crystal, which is gorgeous. In front of the powerful devouring power of good and evil fruits, this poisonous fog is really not enough to see! "What?" The fog disappeared in an instant, and amritstadton, who was full of self-confidence, was shocked. At this time, the anger from the interference of the black toxic fog has rushed to Anita''s face again, and while he was shocked, he hit Anita''s face with a fierce fist. "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" Bang! Only when he heard the voice of angry cold drink, he felt a sharp pain in his head, and the whole man lost his balance under the violent impact and flew to the distance. "Call for rebirth!" "Power stack!" And while enraged a boxing to fly to anlista at the same time, the lazy eye also flashed a trace of fine awn, and snapped out a voice. At the next moment, I saw that the body injury of the savage ox king was recovering in a flash of red light. At the same time, the breath seemed to become stronger. Finally, with the help of the space power of the bone emperor, he rushed to the back of nerista, waved his arms, held him in his arms and shackled him. "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, there was a flash of killing in the eyes of the angry man who was chasing after him. Then he clenched his right fist and went to blow at his head. Chapter 1169 The most powerful part of the seven kill boxing is not its destructive power, but the weakening ability of perception. Before that, anista was hit by rage, and the whole person''s perception was suddenly weakened. So this time, the barbaric bull King appeared behind him, and he didn''t react at the first time. Instead, he was shackled to death by the bull king. "Get out of my way!" It wasn''t until he was shackled by the barbarian ox king that Alistair reacted. Then he roared and earned with his arms. He tried to break away from the shackles of the barbarian ox king and resist the angry attack. However, before that, the barbarian ox king, who had a long way to go from his strength to that of anasta, now had a strong strength under the red light, so that anasta could not break away from the shackles of the barbarian ox king. And because of this mistake, he paid the price of his life! "Killing, unstoppable, the sting of death - breaking!" Only in the moment of anstar''s failure, the anger at anstar was once again cold. With the sound of anger and cold cheers, a black streamer began to surge from the right fist. Under the shining and covering of the black streamer, the fist armor with cracks on the right fist of anger began to recover and regroup rapidly, and finally completely recovered to the complete state, and no more cracks were seen. Poop! Click! At the next moment, the angry right fist, like a sharp bayonet, directly broke the face of Alistair and stabbed him in the head. Then it broke through Alistair''s head in a sound of bone fragmentation. Finally, the front of the fist brought a lot of blood, bone fragments and fetid brain from his back brain. A blow to the head! One blow is fatal! "Hiss!" Seeing that anger and other people actually smashed the head of Alistair in less than three minutes of the war, it was fatal. When they were fighting against elkston, who was attacked by the giant spirit insect and Zhou Yulong, they took a breath of cool air. When they were in the eye, they suddenly shrank, showing a look of horror. He thought that the guys he was facing were terrible enough. Unexpectedly, the other guys who arrived suddenly seemed more terrible! Where do these guys come from? How can they be more abnormal and more horrible! "Open the third battle form - Super electromagnetic suppression!" However, in the moment when ERKs was shocked and distracted by the angry and other people''s joint killing of Alistair, Yang Ling, who had been in charge of containment and harassment in his distance, suddenly brightened his eyes and then gave a sharp drink. In a flash, Yang Ling''s armor broke down again, turning into countless pieces and returning to his mechanical kingdom. At the same time, a series of silver mechanical components were fired from him, covering him, forming a set of silver white armor flashing with strong electric arc, and a silver giant shield higher than others. At the next moment, countless tiny, dust like silver powder will come out of the huge shield and cover ERKs with a very fast speed. Crackling! Then, bursts of bright lights began to erupt from Yang Ling''s giant shield and the silver powder on ERKs. With the explosion of the bright light, a strong sense of paralysis, as well as a sense of inexplicable rejection, also covered erkes. In addition to the first form of close combat and the second form of far attack, Yang Ling completely gave up the offensive ability, full-time shackles and restrictions on the enemy''s third form of combat! "Tianqiao, Zhang Xie, help me to inject energy into giant shield!" After finishing the electromagnetic suppression, Yang Ling suddenly turned his head and shouted at Tianqiao and Zhangxie. "Good!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao almost had no hesitation, so they waved their hands, excited a strong thunder light, and integrated into the silver giant shield. With the pouring of the strong thunder light, the electric light on Yang Ling''s giant shield suddenly became stronger. At the same time, bursts of thunder and lightning light also erupted from the silver powder on erkes, which made his paralysis and repulsion suddenly increase by an integral multiple, so that his six arm movements were all in one step, and his body shape was a meal, so that he could not stop the attack of the giant spirit insect in time! Poop poop poop! Click! At the next moment, with six dull crashing sounds, ERKs''s head and neck were directly hit by the six sharp claws of the giant spirit insect because he didn''t have time to defend. Then, in the sound of bone fracture, he got the same next scene as alista and died. "I am immortal because of my faith!" But the most difficult part for the immortal is that he can''t kill. Only the head of ERKs has just been smashed by the giant spirit insect, and the cold voice of ERKs emerges from the void again. Then, he saw his headless corpse withdraw instantly, and his broken head recovered in a flash of golden light, but his face became very ugly. These guys, it''s so hard! On the other side, anista, who was hit by anger, also recovered his body by the power of belief, and took the chance of reorganizing his head. The power of belief broke out and took the savage bull King behind him to retreat, which opened a certain distance with anger. It''s just that, despite the rebirth of Alistair''s head, his face has become three points worse than that of elks. Because he found that the guy in the black armor, as if he had some strange phagocytic ability, after being hit by him, he reorganized his body, and the power of faith needed to be consumed for resurrection was much more than before! This means that when fighting this guy, he has less chance to make mistakes than when facing other enemies! But the most important thing now is to get rid of the monster behind him. If he doesn''t get rid of the shackles of the barbarian ox king, he will be a living target. No matter how many times he is reborn, he will not escape the fate of being killed by anger! "Hiss!" Think of here, just reshape the head, and in the "rebirth" at the same time, using the power of faith to get rid of the impact of the Ming River seven kill boxing, anista also immediately sent out a roar like a python, at the same time, the original height of two meters, the length of seven or eight meters of the body also suddenly swelled up in a burst of blood light. Only in a blink of an eye, the body of Alistair skyrocketed fivefold. At the same time, the barbarian bull king who had been holding Alistair like an adult with his arms around him was forced to shake his hands and let it go a little bit because of his huge size. "Now!" After a fivefold increase in his body, it seems that his strength has been further improved. At the next moment, he saw that his arms were making a fierce outward move, and he took advantage of the moment when the hands of the barbarian ox King were slightly loosened, and directly broke away from the shackles of the barbarian ox king. Then he seized the barbarian ox king and fell on his back, and smashed his anger towards the fierce shooting again. Hum! However, before the savage ox King collided with the rage, a burst of blue light suddenly surged out from the front of the savage ox king, and quickly formed a space channel to devour the savage ox king. At the next moment, the figure of the barbarian ox king also appears tens of meters away, and the space passage disappears again. "Ha ha, it can''t be smashed!" At the same time, not far away, the emperor also smiled proudly. There''s no point in this little trick of allista trying to use the barbarian bull king to stop his anger, as the great master of space law is. In the absence of the barbarian bull King''s block, the anger also approached in front of Alistair at a very fast speed again, and then hit Alistair again with a fist. "Haha, you''ve been cheated!" But at the moment when anger rushed to him and he was ready to hit him again, he had a dignified look, but suddenly he laughed. At the same time, there was a strange movement in anista''s long green hair, as if something was wriggling in his long hair. "Yes?" Seeing the sudden smile of anista, a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly appeared in the angry heart. Hiss! Hiss! However, without waiting for the anger to react, eight green vipers, the size of fingers, suddenly emerged from the green hair of Alistair, and shot a strange gray light from the eyes of the little snake, hitting the anger nearby with unbelievable speed! It never occurred to anyone that there were eight such strange vipers hidden in the hair of this amrita! Chapter 1170 Click, click, click! After eight tiny gray lights hit the angry body, they spread rapidly, and finally turned into a layer of hard rock, which petrified and shackled the anger completely. "Hahaha, die!" After petrifying the anger with his hidden card, anista didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, he seemed to be worried about what would happen. He turned around and waved his strong snake tail, which was covered with hard scales. He hit the petrified anger heavily. Boom! All of a sudden, with a loud roar, the angry body was also blasted out by Alistair. At the same time, countless pieces of rock burst out of the angry body, as if a stone had been smashed with a heavy hammer. "It''s a success!" When he saw the stone chips flying on his angry body, he saw a surprise in his pupils. But at the next moment, his eyes changed again, and his face showed an unbelievable look. Because he suddenly found that with the continuous breaking and flying of the stone chips on his angry body, a set of black armor dissatisfied with the cracks appeared in front of him again. This guy, unexpectedly, was not completely petrified, but was only covered by a layer of stone shell! At the same time, the same petrified wing behind the angry one suddenly shook. Like breaking a thin shell, it directly broke the stone shell covering the long wing into pieces, and waved the long wing to stop the momentum of his inverted flight, and stopped in the middle of the air. "How could it..." Seeing this, his heart suddenly became cold. You should know that this move just now is his trump card. Even if the immortal strongman wins this move, it will not be better. How can this guy be ok? "Shit, almost capsized in the gutter!" What he didn''t know, however, was that his anger was full of fear. He never thought that alista would have this strange ability. If he didn''t kill angel''s armor with strong resistance, and he had been fighting with rubber body and petrochemical ability before awakening killing angel''s memory. If he had strong resistance to petrochemical ability, I''m afraid that he has been given Yin by this damned snake man now! When I think of it, my angry eyes suddenly become colder. He looked at Alistair coldly, then asked in a deep voice, "long hair like a snake, petrified eyes, hum, I didn''t expect that there were descendants of medusa in this shelter world!" Medusa is a very powerful and terrible creature in the power of Olympus. This kind of creature has the most beautiful appearance, full and attractive upper body, but at the same time, it also has the frightening snake body, and the poisonous snake with the head like hair! The fighting power of Medusa is very strong, because they not only have a very strong close combat ability, but also have a terrible snake venom. But the most terrible thing about this creature is their petrified pupils. It is said that anyone who looks at Medusa ''s Viper will be petrified permanently and become a sculpture they have hidden. Although this amrita is not like the orthodox Medusa, with long hair and only eight vipers, from his ability and appearance, anger still infers his identity. "Well, there are many things you didn''t expect!" When he saw the anger, he said his identity. Amnestaton snorted coldly. Then he jumped up and rushed towards the anger. "There''s some trouble here!" When I saw that Alistair rushed to me, the anger that I had been fighting with Alistair suddenly changed the fighting style, and I began to swim around Alistair at my amazing speed. After all, the size and strength of anista are skyrocketing. If he is tough, he may not be able to take much advantage of it. What''s more, the eight vipers hiding in his head are really frightening to him. After all, if the eight vipers suddenly appear when he is fighting with Alistair, and use the petrified pupil light on him again, even if they can only petrify him for a moment, but can''t kill him, then with the strength of Alistair, they can seize the opportunity of that moment, and even kill him! "Damn it, don''t hide!" After the skyrocketing body size, though his strength and defense have been improved, his flexibility has declined a lot. So under the angry fight, he not only failed to hit the anger, but also was hit several times by the angry seven kill boxing in the Styx river. His overall perception and response have been weakened a lot again. And as perception and reaction weaken, it''s more difficult for him to hit anger. And anger was obviously careful after a loss. He was always on guard against vipers in his hair, so he had no chance to deal with anger even if he wanted to use petrified pupil light. "Well, you don''t fight with me, do you? If I eat all your people, I won''t believe you don''t fight!" After discovering that there was no way to be angry, Alistair also changed the tactics of the battle. At the next moment, with a sharp roar of his voice, his snake tail also propped up the ground, pushing his huge body, like a spring pressed to the extreme and suddenly released, shooting at the desire and other people in the distance at an extremely fast speed. He doesn''t believe it. This guy can ignore the lives of his friends! "Damn it!" When he saw that he was going to kill people like desire, his angry face suddenly changed. Then he ran after him as if he wanted to stop him. "Now!" Feeling the anger rushing from behind, anista''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, then suddenly turned around and looked at the anger. At the same time, the eight vipers hidden in his hair reappeared, looking at the scarlet snake''s eyes for anger, and preparing to shoot out the petrified pupil again, petrifying the anger. This time, as long as he petrified his anger, he would not give it any more opportunities. He must burst out all his forces and kill it at one stroke! After all, although this guy is powerful, he is not immortal. As long as he can kill this guy, he can win with one stroke! However, when he turned around and looked at the moment of anger, he did not see the look of anger and panic, but saw the strong ironic smile on his angry face. At the same time, a big man with a big body, fat body and straightforward appearance, did not know when he appeared behind the angry, and looked at him with a sarcastic smile. "No!" Seeing the anger and the sarcastic smile on the big man''s face, an acute sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. "Shining eyes!" But now it''s too late to feel the danger. With the sound of the big man''s sharp drink, the bright and dazzling white and golden radiance, which contains the powerful, hot power of light and holy power, has swept over him, and then stabbed his eyes and those of the vipers on his head. For a moment, he felt that his eyes were pierced by a burning steel needle. Not only did he feel intense pain, but he also felt an unprecedented burning sensation. As the tingling and burning increased, the eyes of anista and the vipers on his head also shed blood, and their vision immediately became dark. He, and the serpents on his head, are blinded by the light of greed, which contains extreme light and divine power! Naturally, the petrified pupil is also temporarily disabled! "Kill!" But in the moment of anista''s blindness, there was a sharp pain in his eyes. Even his brain was burned by the holy power. The moment when he began to have a headache, the cold voice of anger came into his ears again. At the next moment, a series of severe pain came from all parts of his body again. As the pain continued to spread, his perception began to decline, and finally his head suffered a sharp pain, and he lost control of his body again. His head, once again, was exploded with rage! Chapter 1171 Buzz! After his head was blasted by angry fist, the rest of his body suddenly turned into a little green light and broke up. At last, he was born on the top of a sand dune hundreds of meters away. At the same time, the broken head was recovered again. "Damn it, it''s overcast!" Looking back at what had just happened, anista''s face suddenly turned very gloomy. He didn''t expect that these people are not only powerful and have strange abilities, but also have such rich combat experience. His self righteous strategy is not only not concealed to the other side, but also backfired by the other side, even lost a life and a lot of trust. When he thought of it, he was full of frustration. You know, in the past battles, even if he met some powerful immortal strong men, he had never been so embarrassed as he is today. After all, when it comes to long-range combat, his poison power will not lose to any element ability. When it comes to close combat, he comes from the powerful body of Medusa and the defenceless "hair snake" can also kill the enemy after petrifying the enemy. This time, however, he found himself completely in the downwind. As for the close combat, he is not an angry opponent. As for the poison ability, he is also restrained by the strange power of other guys. Even his last killing move, the petrified pupil of the snake, can''t kill him. Even greed blinds his eyes directly with the bright holy light In this way, most of his abilities are restrained, even though he may not be the opponent of these people. And even if he uses all his strength and base cards to kill these guys, then his loss will be hard to estimate and his gain will be more than his loss If it was any other time, with the character of amrita, I would be afraid that he would have left the battlefield and would not run this muddy water. But the problem is, for some special reasons, he can''t leave erkes alone now. "Elks, these guys can beat me. Let''s change!" Since we can''t leave ERKs behind, we have to find another way. The next moment, I saw that Anita suddenly snapped, then he moved, and rushed in the direction of the giant spirit insect and Zhou Yulong. If he doesn''t believe it, these people can control his power! "Good!" For Alistair''s proposal, ERKs can be said to be in demand. So while he was rushing towards him, he took advantage of the chance of colliding with the giant spirit insect to retreat and rushed towards the direction of the angry people at a very fast speed. The powerful physique and terrible power of the three heads and six arms of the giant spirit insect also restrained his six arms'' ability in the close combat, and even his blood force had little effect on it. In this case, although he knew that angry people were not easy to provoke, he would rather try. In any case, the worst situation is still under pressure, but if Alistair can quickly solve the enemy on the other side and free up his hand to support him, even if these guys are hard to deal with, there is only a dead end. "A change?" Chu ten and anger and other people did not expect that Alistair and ERKs would suddenly change hands in the battle, looking at the enemies who suddenly changed positions, their eyes also set at the same time. They are different from the alone ones such as Alistair and ERKs. They are all team players, so even if they cooperate, if they change hands with Alistair, they will show some flaws. Once they are caught by Alistair or ERKs, they will be in danger. After all, they don''t have a chance to be reborn! Because of this, though ansta and elks changed, Zhou Yulong and angry didn''t change people with them, but they remained in the same place and attacked their new enemies respectively. "The poison of eating meat!" After suffering a lot in the hands of angry people, it is clear that Alistair wants to vent his anger and suffocation on Zhou Yulong and others at this moment. So as soon as he rushed over, he opened his mouth, spit out the snake''s letter, and spewed out a thick green poisonous mist, which covered the giant spirit insect and Zhou Yulong and others at a very fast speed. "Damn it!" Zhou Yulong and other people did not have the armor of the killing angels that was immune to the virulent, nor the envy of the good and evil results that could devour the virulent, so their faces suddenly became extremely dignified in the face of the fog covered. "Shu mountain sword Jue - the sacred sword of the wind!" The next moment, Zhou Yulong suddenly clenched his teeth, then turned his sword into a sword, and quickly turned to shoot at the poisonous fog. In the course of whirling and shooting, a series of fierce sword Qi began to take Zhou Yulong as the center, which made Zhou Yulong''s golden sword become a storm of sword Qi. Like a tornado twinkling with golden and sword, it was directly involved in the toxic fog, and rushed to the sky with the toxic fog and dissipated in the air. However, with the disappearance of the poisonous fog, Zhou Yulong''s golden sword became rusty and dim. It even seemed to lose its power. It fell to the ground and fell into the distance, and finally fell into the last stream of the Golden River thousands of meters away. "Roar!" With Zhou Yulong''s all-out blow to disperse the poison fog, the giant spirit insect has rushed to the front of Alistair, then roared, waved six big arms, and stabbed the claws at Alistair''s body. "Well, only a brute Looking at the giant spirit insect that was stabbed at him with his sharp claws, there was a flash of sarcasm in his eyes. Then the hair snake that was born with his head in the long green hair came out again. Eight pairs of snake eyes shot out strange grey awns and went towards the head of the giant spirit insect. Although the power of the giant spirit insect is huge, its speed is not too fast. In addition, anista uses the petrified pupil light at the moment when the giant spirit insect rushes in front of him and launches an attack. Therefore, the giant spirit insect is almost inevitable and is hit by the eight gray lights on his head. Click, click! Because of his previous loss in anger, he also realized that the petrochemical power of his impure Medusa blood may not be able to petrify the whole body of these powerful enemies once and for all. So, this time, he concentrated all his strength on the head of the giant spirit insect, so that he could fight and kill. It turns out that his judgment is correct. With the eight gray radiances falling into his head, the ferocious and terrible head of the giant spirit insect suddenly petrified and turned into a large sculpture like stone. "Kill!" And even if he petrified the head of the giant spirit insect, he still didn''t relax. Instead, he snapped and clapped it with his hands. He directly clapped the petrified head of the giant spirit insect into countless pieces of stone and splashed it all around. But the problem is that since it''s the first time he''s been dealing with a creature like the troll, he''s ignored a very important thing. That''s the troll But with three heads! Roar! In the moment when anista''s hands smashed the head of the giant spirit insect, the neck of the giant spirit insect twisted strangely. At the same time, another intact head turned to anista and roared. At the same time, the six arms of the behemoth also speed up and roar towards anlista! "What?" The sudden upheaval stunned aristoton, and in this stupefied moment, the six claws of the giant spirit insect seized Aristotle''s arms and neck respectively, while the other three claws stabbed him severely in the face, chest and abdomen. Poof poof! The lower part of alista''s body covered with snake scales has a strong defense, but the problem is that the giant spirit insect can attack his weaker upper body at the moment. Suddenly, with the sound of dull tears, the face, chest and abdomen of anista were pierced by the claws of the giant spirit insect, and began to be further damaged. At the same time, the other three claws of the giant spirit insect shackled anista''s arms and neck, and it also opened its big mouth, bited anista''s body fiercely, tore off a large amount of flesh and blood, and swallowed it. "Die for me!" The sharp pain made him a little crazy. When he found that the power of the giant spirit insect was bigger than him, so that he could not break away from the shackles, he also gave out a roar of anger, and then a lot of poisonous fog came out of the broken mouth, covering the giant spirit insect face to face. Hiss! Hiss! All of a sudden, with the sound of corrosion that makes people numb, the body of the giant spirit insect began to be slowly eroded into flesh and blood under the cover of the toxic fog, and the little pus blood constantly gushed out of his rotten flesh and blood, and dropped to the ground, which looked terrible. Chapter 1172 Roar! The sharp pain caused by the flesh and blood corrosion made the giant spirit insect suddenly roar wildly. Then the blood light on his body surged, and his six arms made a fierce effort to tear the upper body of Alistair into pieces. Suddenly, a large number of flesh and blood came out from the broken body of Alistair, spilled on the ground, and dyed the yellow sand into a dark red color. "Damn it!" But the next moment, the wreckage of Alistair''s broken body turned into a little bit of light again, and then it was reassembled into his appearance hundreds of meters away, and at the moment of reorganization, he uttered a curse. Yes, the enemies here are not immune to his ability, but they are also difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, anista subconsciously turned his eyes to elks in the distance. Later, his pupil shrank. But there, elks was in worse condition than he was. Not only was his six arms broken by Sheng Sheng, but also the bloody sword in his hand was smashed by the guy in armor. And in the moment when he looked at the past, elks was suddenly held by the savage ox king who appeared behind him. Then he was hit by rage and broke his chest. Then he tore it violently. The right hand, like a sharp blade, directly tore elks'' chest and head together. In a flash, Erx lost another life! "Come on, let''s deal with this first!" When he saw the tragedy of ERKs, he was suddenly cold in his heart, and then he immediately focused on the flesh and blood of the giant spirit insect, which had lost its head, and attacked the savage ox king again. It seems that this guy is easier to deal with! Later, anista fought against the troll again. After knowing the terrible power of the troll, anista didn''t choose to fight with the troll any more, but kept a certain distance from the troll, and continued to spit out poison fog and corrode the body of the troll. As Zhou Yulong was seriously injured and fell into the golden river, his life and death were unknown, while seven crimes and others were controlled by elks, so no one can dispel these toxic fog this time, even Yang Ling and others had to retreat further and further to avoid being affected by the toxic fog. They are not as strong as the giant spirit insects. Once they are wrapped in the poisonous fog, they will be melted into a pool of blood soon! However, under the corrosion of the poisonous fog, the wounds on the giant spirit insect become more and more serious. Although with its strong vitality and recovery ability, these injuries will not take his life for a while, but if it continues like this, it is only a matter of time before he dies. "You can''t win in this way, your poison will only get worse and worse for him!" However, just as he was slowly turning back the situation, seeing that he was about to turn around, kill the trolls, and then kill all the others to support elks, a proud and indifferent voice suddenly came into his ears. And strangely, with the sound, a strange gray light also enveloped him. Under the shadow of the gray light, the corrosion effect of anistana''s poison fog on the troll was significantly weakened, and even the corrosion speed could not exceed the recovery speed of the troll, making its injury better. "What?!" Seeing this strange scene in front of him, anista was shocked at once, then turned back suddenly and looked at the place where the voice came from. But there was a young man with a proud look, as if he was high above, overlooking everything. He was looking at him coldly. There was gray light in his eyes, and three pairs of gray and white wings were gathered behind him. Beside the young man, there was a thin man. He looked very thin, as if he would fall down when the wind blows. But his eyes were full of greed and thirst, which seemed very strange. After completely suppressing elks, we finally had spare efforts to fight out the seven crimes and sent out gluttony and pride to support us! Roar! At the same time of pride and gluttony, the Colossus roared once again and rushed towards anlista. "Dying!" Seeing that the troll is coming again, and the reinforcements are coming from the other side of the seven sins, alista no longer grudges his power, urges the "hair snake" in his hair again, and prepares to use the petrified pupil light to destroy one of the troll''s heads again. This insect has only three heads. As long as it is completely destroyed, even if it does not die, its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced and it will not be a great threat. "No magic - blood sacrifice!" However, in the moment when the hair snake, which was integrated with the hair, came out and tried to release the petrified pupil, a cold drink rang out again. Click! Click! As the cold drink sounded, the next moment, the green long hair and the poisonous snake in his hair were cut off like an invisible sharp scissors. They were all rooted together and scattered on the ground. At the same time, a lot of blood was sprayed on his head. A cut-off snake body wriggled and looked terrible. At the same time, Chu Xun put down the tiger soul knife in his hand, and beside him, the black devil had his long black hair shaved clean with the tiger soul knife This can be said that since the history of the black devils, the use of the same classification of forbidden arts, at the lowest cost to win the biggest results of a battle! "Ah ah ah!" For Arista, the snakes on his head are his lifeblood. At the moment, the roots are cut, which not only brings him great pain, but also brings him great anger. So the next moment, he suddenly let out a roar, turned his head and looked at Chu ten and black devil, opened his mouth and spewed out a group of condensed green poison gas, shooting at them. However, before the gas hit Chu Xun and Hei Mo, a thin figure suddenly stopped in front of the gas. Then he opened his mouth and sucked it. He swallowed the gas that was the size of a car. And what shocked him even more was that after devouring the poison that even the immortal strong should fear, the thin figure did not die, but his whole body became a miserable green, and countless festering pustules appeared, which seemed very miserable. But before long, anista found that the wounds and abscesses on the thin man''s body, which had been eroded by poison, began to fade away. Obviously, this level of virulence can''t really threaten that strange guy! "It tastes good..." After digesting these toxins, a strange smile appeared on the Glutton''s face. Although he is usually reticent, in fact, in addition to the anger of killing angels and the bone emperor with the ghost of Abraham, he is the most powerful and the fastest one to recover. After all, some of the forces he swallowed in the battle will be absorbed completely and become part of his own strength. After the previous wars, his strength has recovered a lot. At least there is no big problem in absorbing the toxic fog in this area. Boom! The gas was broken and the snake was beheaded in anlista. The situation fell to the extreme, and a loud roar came from afar again. Later, he saw a figure rising from the sky in the far Golden River, turning into sword light again! After absorbing enough strength from Jinhe, Zhou Yulong finally returned to the battlefield! "It''s time for me to fight, too!" At the same time, the black devil who shaved his head also extended his arms to recover. His eyes were fixed and he joined the battle. In this way, the original good situation on the side of anista has finally been reversed. When Zhou Yulong and others, together with the giant spirit insect and pride and gluttony, besieged and cornered anlista, which was in danger, Chu Xun, who was standing in the distance and half of his body was out of control, became a little anxious. After all, the hongmengqi insect summoned by the ferocious insect body is not real, and its existence time is limited. As the summoner of the giant spirit insect, he can feel that the existence time of the giant spirit insect is not too long. In this way, once the trolls disappear, and they have not solved the problem of anlista, and the battle is over, the situation that originally seemed to be very good will turn into a dead end in an instant. Although anger is strong, he doesn''t think anger can be one enemy in this situation! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help but clench own fist, in the eye flash a bit fierce color. Although the backfire brought by the ferocious insect is terrible in the eyes, it also brings him more amazing recovery ability. After such a period of rest, his strength has recovered a lot and has the power of World War I. It''s time to return to the battlefield and end this fight! Chapter 1173 "Host, you should know that you should not fight now!" "If the host fights with all his strength, the backfire of the ferocious insect will become more and more serious. According to the system calculation, if the host fights with all his strength for another five minutes, there will be a 10% chance of losing control completely. At the same time, after five minutes, the chance of losing control will be increased by 10% every minute the host delays in fighting time. " "That is to say, even if the host is lucky enough, it can only fight for more than ten minutes, and then it will be out of control. And this time, even the inheritance of Buddhism can no longer save the host! " When Chu ten was ready to start, the system gave Chu ten a warning again. "Just keep the fighting time within five minutes!" However, hearing the warning from the system, chuxun barely hesitated, took a deep breath, jumped up and rushed towards nalista. Since he has paid so much to win the battle, what else can he hesitate? To Chu Xun''s surprise, his half body, which was controlled by the recoil force, seemed to know that the fierce battle could further control his body. Therefore, when Chu Xun joined the war, the half body was excited and trembled instead of any exclusion. This is not good news! In order to finish the battle as soon as possible, Chu Xun''s way of fighting became very fierce. As soon as he joined the battlefield, he used space force to appear behind him, then waved his right paw and stabbed him in the back of his head. But alista''s reaction was really fast, even though he was suppressed by all the people, but he still made a response in the moment when Chu ten appeared, and he swung his long tail and directly drew towards Chu ten. As he did with the savage ox king at first! But the problem is that Chu Xun is not the king of the wild ox, and his right arm is more powerful than the king of the wild ox at the moment. Boom! Only in the moment when the right arm is about to hit Chu ten, Chu ten''s right paw suddenly opens and grabs directly towards the long tail. Suddenly, with a loud roar, anista''s huge long tail also hit chuxun severely, and directly blew chuxun upside down. But before Chu Xun could fly away, his right claw suddenly closed, and his sharp claw even went straight into the crack of snake scales on the long tail of Alistair, and was deeply stuck in its flesh and blood. In addition, the twining of dozens of small tentacles spread out from the claw. In an instant, chuxun''s right claw was completely fixed on the long tail of alista. With the fixation of the right claw and the penetration of the sharp claw, anista also felt that the blood essence in his body was rapidly flowing down the wound of his long tail and integrating into the weird human body. It''s another guy who can devour his blood essence! When he found that Chu ten could devour his own blood essence, he became a little angry and panicked. While parrying the attacks of the giant spirit insect and Zhou Yulong, he constantly beat the long tail, and even smashed Chu ten on the long tail as a weapon towards Zhou Yulong and others. In this way, they did bring a lot of troubles to Zhou Yulong and other people. Under the mousetrap, they did not dare to attack indiscriminately. Even the giant spirit insect had to take back its claws several times to avoid hurting Chu ten. But on the one hand, no matter how ansta beat chuxun, he bombarded chuxun''s whole body with blood and flesh. Even the half of the armor that was not controlled by the power of backfire was completely broken, and the blood and flesh burst, exposing a lot of bones and viscera. But even if he was so severely injured, chuxun still did not let go. What''s more, the more seriously Chu was injured, the faster his right arm was engulfed in blood essence, and even his thick tail began to shrivel, as if he were completely dehydrated. At the same time, the loss of blood essence also affected the combat power of Alistair, especially the shrinkage of the long tail and the shackles of chuxun, which hindered his action, and greatly reduced his speed and response. In less than half a minute, he was caught by the giant spirit insect and Zhou Yulong and others. They smashed his heart and head together and killed him again! Using the power of faith, anista quickly reorganized his body again. However, after reorganizing his body, he found that Chu Xun, who had been attacked by him, had recovered most of his injuries, especially the right half of his body, which had been completely recovered. Moreover, he was covered by a more tough and thick black armour, which seemed a bit awkward and weird Different. But no matter how twisted it looks, judging from the fierce and violent breath of chuxun''s right half body, especially his right claw, after devouring his blood essence, this guy obviously becomes more terrible. Thinking of this, anista almost did not hesitate to use the hair snake again to release the petrified pupil light and try to kill chuxun. But the problem is that the black devil on one side has long been guarding against him, so just as he was about to start, the black devil shaved off his long hair again, and hit anista again. And take advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten, the giant spirit insect, and the gluttony and so on also besieged again. This time, chuxun also tried his best again, hoping to use his right arm to hold him back, or even hurt or kill him. However, anstar, who had suffered a loss for his strange ability, was unprepared. At the moment when he used space power to rush over, anstar suddenly stirred up a strong toxic fog, spread around, and wrapped him up. Hiss! Hiss! The terrible poison of the immortal strong has extremely terrible corrosion ability, even Chu Xun wearing the exoskeleton armor can''t resist it. I saw that with the shroud of the toxic fog, a dense sound of corrosion also came out from the toxic fog, as if something had been quickly corroded. "Chuxun!" At the sound of corrosion in the poisonous fog, Zhou Yulong''s face changed. But at the next moment, a dark shadow rushed out of the fog. The person who rushed out is Chu Xun! Or more precisely, it''s Chu Xun wrapped by long wings! It turns out that in the moment when the poisonous fog swept over, Chu Xun also waved the long wings behind him to protect his body. At the moment, although his long wings were almost eroded, he did not suffer much damage on his own. He took the opportunity to approach Anita, once again stabbed his right hand claws into his back heart, and finally snapped off Anita Lista''s spine. Although for a strong man like amrita, the fracture of the spine is not enough to make him lose his mobility, but it will still have a certain impact. While taking advantage of the moment when anista''s spine was slightly slowed down due to fracture, the giant spirit insect and Zhou Yulong also joined hands again, tearing up the upper body of anista. Under the joint attack of all the people, especially the strong control of Chu Xun, the battle lasted less than a minute, and Arista was killed twice! "No, I can''t last long in this way!" "Although elks is very important, my own life is more important. What''s more, without him, the plan can go on as well! " "This group of monsters is terrible. Don''t fight with them!" The next moment, Alistair regrouped. However, he was killed twice in a minute, which made him feel a strong fear, even fear. Therefore, after reorganizing his body, alista did not attack Chu ten and others any more. Instead, he glanced at Chu ten and others with the slightly narrowed snake eyes, then he sprang up and turned into a streamer, shooting towards the direction where the snake canyon was, and made a sound. "Elks, don''t get involved with these guys, or you''ll lose more than you get!" "Remember your identity, remember your mission!" "Let''s go, we will meet the snake canyon. As long as they dare to catch up, I will let them die!" "We have a chance to avenge and kill them!" ¡­¡­ His speed is so fast that he has almost just been heard by the public, and his figure has leaped a long distance and almost disappeared in the eyes of the public. This guy, after finding that he can''t fight, actually escaped! Chapter 1174 Escape? Seeing anstar''s sudden escape, Chu ten and others who were going to fight with anstar to the end were shocked for a moment. When they reacted, anstar had already let go of his cruel words and escaped for a long distance. "Don''t try to escape!" After the reaction, Zhang Xie, who was in a violent temper, suddenly roared and was ready to jump in pursuit of anstar. But at this time, Chu ten day suddenly put his hand on his shoulder, stopped him, and said in a deep voice, "the poor don''t chase after him, solve another problem first." The speed of allista is amazing. At the moment, he has escaped for a long time. He is afraid that even if chuxun and others chase him, they will not be able to intercept him before he enters the snake valley. And once you let him enter the snake Valley, it''s no doubt that the dragon will swim in the sea, the tiger will go into the forest, and then chase him. In nine out of ten, they will die without a burial place, as anlista said. After all, this group of snake Canyon is the base camp of anlista, which has been operated for many years. It is full of powerful prohibitions, and because it is the largest black market in the desert, there are many strong people gathered there. Chu ten and others have been struggling with only one ansta. If they are to help and restrain these soldiers, they will surely find their own way. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie also responded, and nodded his head. Instead of chasing after Alistair, he followed Chu Xun and others to the elks who was being suppressed by seven crimes and others. Since they can''t keep Alistair, they must join hands to keep ERKs. ¡­¡­ "Damn cowards!" At the same time, when he saw that Alistair had escaped, ERKs was so shocked that he could not help but scold. He did not expect that the courage of anlista would be so strong that he was scared away by a group of powerful gods. As soon as Arista left, he would be attacked by Chu ten and seven sins. In that way, he would be at a disadvantage, even if there was only one way to die. "Get out of my way!" Thinking of this, ERKs suddenly roared. Qi Qi waved the bloody soldiers in his hands, roared to the anger, tried to avoid the anger for a while, and pulled back. "Want to escape?" However, the experience of angry battle is so rich. Although ERKs'' action is fierce, his anger still sees the retreat in his eyes. So in the face of weapons from ERKs'' bombardment, this time, his anger did not fight hard, but stepped back to avoid his attack. His armor of killing angels needs powerful immortal blood to recover, and powerful and proficient in blood system ability ERKs is his best prey and supplement. So, he can''t let this guy escape! "Grass!" Seeing that the anger didn''t fight hard with himself, he retreated slightly and avoided the attack. He was going to use the hard fight to open up the fierce ERKs''s heart. He immediately scolded him, and then he didn''t care about anything else. He jumped up directly and shot towards the direction of the snake Canyon. "Whew!" However, it is not easy to escape without fighting back the anger. At the moment when ERKs stepped back, his angry right arm suddenly burst out like a stretched rubber band and grabbed him at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Chu ten and others have also brought the giant spirit insect to surround the elks at a very fast speed. And once the siege is formed, nalks wants to escape again, but he is afraid that it will not be possible. "Fuck, explode!" Erkes knew very well that if he didn''t escape at this time, he would not escape. After all, this guy was born as a sand thief. He was decisive and cruel. So after making a judgment, erkes''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He directly waved the bloody mace in his hand, threw it towards the anger, and shouted loudly. Boom! In a flash, the mace exploded, turning into a blood light to wrap up the anger, and let the angry action slightly stop. At the same time, erkes also took advantage of the impact of the explosion of the mace to escape to the distance at a faster speed. But the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the direction he fled. This man, the second strongest of the seven sins, was once the twisted angel and now the bone emperor. Different from before, at this moment, guhuang has put away the comics that he never left, and his expression has gradually become serious and serious. He gazed coldly at erkes without saying a word, but the killing in his eyes was extremely fierce. Obviously, the spirit belonging to Abraham in guhuang''s body has been awakened again, and has taken over his body. "The king of guns!" The next moment, accompanied by a cold drink, guhuang suddenly moved. He sprang up, and in his hand he held a bone gun with a brilliant blue light. He pointed straight at elks and stabbed him. "Dying!" Seeing the emperor dare to stand in front of himself, elks saw the killing opportunity soar in his eyes. It''s this guy who has been using space powers to interfere with the battle, making himself very embarrassed. Now he dare to come alone, really think he''s a dish? Then, with a sharp drink, Erx directly waved the bloody whip in his hand and yanked it at the bone emperor, as if he wanted to split the bone emperor in two. "Twist!" However, it''s shocking that just when the bloody whip was about to be drawn on the guhuang, there was a strange blue light in his eyes, and then he uttered two words lightly. With the voice of guhuang falling, the whips of blood drawn to guhuang suddenly seem to be influenced by some force. Rubbing the body of guhuang, it makes a heavy bombardment on the sand, bombarding the ground out of a huge crevice and stirring up endless yellow sand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, guhuang continues to approach elks. On the sharp bone spear, the condensed blue light seems to have turned into essence, shining like a sapphire. "Yes?" When he saw that his attack didn''t hit guhuang, elks slightly shrank his pupils. Then he waved the remaining weapons in his hands and opened those big hands without weapons. They all went towards guhuang. But the problem is that the bone emperor at this moment is like a slippery loach in autumn. The weapons that bombard him, even the hands of ERKs, are all staggered by the bone emperor at a distance of a millimetre, or are evaded by the bone emperor. Then, in his shocked eyes, guhuang finally avoided all his attacks and stabbed his bony spear in front of him. "No!" At the sight of the bony spear that pierced his face, Erx immediately turned his head and tried to dodge. But the strange thing is that although his reaction has been very fast, the front of the gun seems to have been suddenly distorted, still locking his face, and then stabbed him in the right eye. Poof! Suddenly, with a muffled sound, the right eye of ERKs also burst with blood, and the guhuang''s long gun continued to stab forward, trying to penetrate the head of ERKs. However, Erx''s reaction was not slow. Even if he was seriously hurt by this, he still released one hand in time to catch the bone gun that was continuing to stab, and then the other hand hit the bone emperor with a strong blood light. Bang! This time, guhuang has been unable to avoid. All of a sudden, accompanied by a dull crash and bone fracture, the bone armor and chest of the emperor collapsed directly. The whole body was almost pierced by erkes, and at the same time, it was knocked out by the terrible force. At the next moment, guhuang''s body, which was almost pierced, also fell heavily on the yellow sand. However, it''s strange that even though his body is almost pierced at the moment, at a glance, the whole body inside and outside has become a white bone structure, so although the injury is heavy, but the blood is not dripping, and the blood power of elks naturally fails to further damage the bone emperor. "The power is still too weak..." Looking at the terrible wound that almost penetrated his lower chest, guhuang shook his head, then slowly stood up, and looked at erkes with eyes like looking at the dead. Because after his block, anger and chuten and others have arrived and surrounded ERKs. Under the siege of the crowd, elks had almost no way out. The king of sand robbers, who has crossed the desert, finally ushered in his own end! Chapter 1175 Damn it! Damn! Damn it! " Besieged by Chu ten and other people, Erx''s eyes suddenly became extremely ugly, and his heart could not help but send out a burst of angry scolding. He never thought that he would be driven to such a desperate situation by a group of immortal guys today, even though he could not escape This result made him feel shame, anger, but also fear. How precious is immortal life? He doesn''t want to die here, let alone in the hands of such a group of unknown people! "Make quick decisions in case of change!" But when ERKs was thinking about how to escape from here, chuxun had a cold drink and stood up, waving himself, which had become stronger and more alienated. He was full of small tentacles, which seemed extremely scary. Even some disgusting right arm, he blew towards ERKs. It has been two minutes since he joined the war again, that is to say, he must finish it in three minutes! Otherwise, once his backfire is intensified and out of control, he will become a more terrible and more difficult monster than elks or anista! "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu ten was the first one to rush over, and knowing that there was no way back, erxton uttered a curse. Then he waved his mace and smashed it hard at Chu ten''s right claw. Bang! Suddenly, with a dull crash, chuxun''s tenacious claws and twining tentacles were also bombarded by ERKs'' angry blow, which made the whole person''s forward rush even more fierce. But that''s all! At the moment, Chu Xun''s right arm, which was seriously alienated, has reached or even surpassed the level of general immortality in strength and tenacity. So at the next moment, his bloody right claw suddenly closed, clasped the mace, and began to work harder with erkes. "To die!" Seeing that he didn''t even hit chuxun with all his strength, erkes''s eyes suddenly became more concentrated. Then he waved other weapons in his hands, hoping to kill chuxun and solve the giant spirit insect by the way. In this way, he may have a chance to win! The problem is, no one else will give him the chance. At the moment when ERKs waved other weapons to chuxun, a figure with black and red streamer all over his body suddenly appeared on the other side of him, and then his fists went out together and hit his axe and long knife. Bang bang! All of a sudden, accompanied by a sharp metal impact sound, his axe and long knife were suddenly blown out of a thin crack, while the movement in his hand was also suddenly slowed down. Get angry! And now, it''s not just anger! With two fists of rage smashing away elks'' axe and long knife, the huge body of the giant spirit insect appeared on the other side of elks under the influence of the space power of the bone emperor, and then it waved its six claws, one of which caught elks'' bloody whip, while the other six claws were unreservedly pounded on elks'' body, making his flesh split ¡£ "Ah ah ah, I''ve spelled with you!" It is futile to fight with all one''s strength. Instead, it is suppressed by Chu ten and others. Seeing that they are going to do the same again, they are going to kill them completely. ERKs''s heart is filled with anger and fear. He deeply understood that if he didn''t do something, even if he still had a certain faith and could be reborn many times, he would be killed to the ground by these people sooner or later, and there would be no turning over. When I thought of it, there was a flash of defiance in elks'' eyes. Then with a six arm wave, I used a hysterical gesture to roar loudly: "today, even if I pay a great price, I want you to die - burn it, sacrifice it, my people of the kingdom of God!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of erkes'' voice, a strong blood light suddenly erupted at his center, then swept around, instantly shaking chuxun and others away from ERKs and wrapping them in. With the package of blood light, the picture in front of Chu ten and others suddenly turned. From a vast desert, they came to a strange world full of blood smell in the air. Obviously, where they are now, is the immortal kingdom of elks! Perhaps because of the mastery of blood power, the kingdom of elks is similar to the original kingdom of mosquito blood, as if the whole world is made up of blood. Here, the rivers and lakes are full of blood, and the sky is full of blood rain. Even the towering mountains and endless plains are muddy and covered with blood. It looks like a blood purgatory. And in this "blood purgatory", it is full of amazing numbers and powerful breath. It is full of blood red and has four arms. It is similar to the sand knight. There is no doubt that these creatures are the people of the immortal kingdom of elks. But at the moment, these people of elks didn''t fight against Chu and other people. Instead, they were all burning with blood red flames and howling and screaming. And in this scream, the countless people of the kingdom of God quickly turned into a strong blood light, which came from all directions, and constantly integrated into the body of ERKs. With the integration of this rich blood light, the breath of ERKs becomes more and more powerful and frightening. Even when standing far away, desire and other people feel that their blood is boiling, as if they want to break out, and integrate with those blood light into ERKs. "The art of sacrifice again?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of Chu ten and others are all coagulating at the same time. They have seen it several times before, by offering sacrifices to believers, devouring power, and strengthening themselves. For the first time, in the underground world, Cessna strengthened itself by offering blood to the people of Lucifer. The second time, in the last battle on earth, muqadio became stronger by offering sacrifices to the faithful of the holy city. And this is the third time! "Get rid of him!" Chutzen knew that he would never let ERKs complete the sacrifice. Otherwise, the power of all believers in the kingdom will become the power of elks, making it more powerful and terrifying. So after the reaction, Chu Xun snapped and ordered the giant spirit insect to attack again. At the same time, he also jumped up and rushed towards elks again. And like chuxun, at the moment, the anger has also been reflected, rising up and killing erkes from another direction. "Want to stop me? Don''t think about it, explode it! " However, at the moment, elks has given up everything, and it is impossible for chuxun and others to stop him. So just when Chu ten and others rushed to him, he suddenly snapped, and then turned his bloody whip, bloody axe and bloody knife towards Chu ten, and the giant spirit insect and anger smashed them. Boom boom! At the next moment, these three weapons with strong power also burst out, turning into a strong bloody light column, which severely impacted Chu ten, the giant spirit insects and the angry body, and blocked them off. "And you bastards, follow me to death!" After three bloody soldiers were detonated to temporarily stop the angry three, erkes suddenly turned his eyes to the other side of guhuang and Zhou Yulong. Then, Erx snapped, pouring his terrible power into the bloody mace, smashing the bloody mace at them, and roared angrily, "explode!" Boom! In an instant, the bloody mace which was infused with powerful energy exploded into a more brilliant and terrible blood column than the other three weapons, and swept away towards the bone emperor and others. Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, first to kill all the obstacles such as guhuang, and then concentrate on dealing with the most difficult Chu ten and others! "Good and evil results!" "Extremely bright!" "Spiritual boundary!" "Electric energy agitation!" "I said, you must return with no success!" ¡­¡­ In the face of the blood column, desire and other people all change color, and then use their own killing moves to stir up a bright energy, with the good and evil results, towards the blood column. At the same time, laziness also calls out the barbarian ox king to block forward. And the gluttony is full of rich black light, like a black hole, opened his mouth, and rushed towards the bloody glory. All of them can feel the terrorist power contained in this bloody brilliance, so they are more clear. If they can''t stop it, they are afraid that they will all die here! Now, it has to be spelled! Chapter 1176 The blood weeping mace is the first and the most powerful blood weeping weapon in ERKs'' hands. At this moment, ERKs, who is being infused with the blood sacrifice power of the people of the kingdom of God, is also at the peak of his combat power. So in this state, the terrorist power brought by the self exploding blood weeping mace can even be said to be the most powerful blow and destruction ERKs ever made The strength is beyond words. And such a terrible blow, of course, is not so easy to block. Boom boom boom! I saw that the energy attack and spiritual boundary released by desire and others were almost defeated by the bloody light column in an instant. Even the good and evil results thrown by envy exploded at the same time when these forces collapsed. After all, although good and evil fruits can devour energy, the energy they devour is not endless. Once impacted by such terrible power, the semi-finished good and evil fruits summoned by jealousy at the moment will not be able to support. The energy block is broken, the good and evil are broken, and the next one who is attacked by this bloody light column is the barbaric bull king and gluttony who are stopped in front of all people. The barbarian ox king is the first to bear the brunt. Although his physique has reached immortality, it is only the level of ordinary immortality. How can he resist such a terrible blow? Under the impact of the bloody light column, the body of the savage ox king is like the wood that has been polished by the grinder bit by bit. From the skin to the flesh, from the flesh to the viscera, and from the viscera to the bone, his body is gradually ground, ground, and finally completely lost in the blood brilliance, with no bones left. Boom! With the extinction of the barbarian ox king, gluttony was also severely hit by this light pillar. At this moment, the black streamer emitted by gluttony has soared to the extreme, even like a black mask, protecting himself and Zhou Yulong and others. Just under the impact of the blood light column, his black mask began to be violently turbulent, and even his body began to expand rapidly, just like a balloon inflated rapidly by people. Yes, he can swallow power, but with his current strength, there is a limit to the power he can swallow. And the power in the blood column has obviously exceeded his limit. If it goes on like this, he may die in a short time. "Zhou Yulong, change sword, help me!" At this critical moment, however, there was a faint light in guhuang''s eyes. Then he went to Zhou Yulong and said in a deep voice, "now only by your and my strength can we break this blow!" "Well, it''s up to you." Zhou Yulong also knew that it was an emergency at the moment, so he did not hesitate or even ask why, so he took a deep breath and shouted out coldly: "Shu mountain sword Jue, man sword in one!" Hum! With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, his body also burst into a flash of bright golden light, and in the golden light condensed into a sharp golden sword, suspended in front of the emperor. At the next moment, guhuang reached out his hand and grasped the hilt of the golden sword, which became tighter and tighter. The breath on his body became more and more fierce and stronger. "Gluttony, get out of the way!" When the breath on guhuang''s body condensed to the extreme moment, he took a step and gave a cold drink. "Good!" At this moment, the body of gluttony has expanded nearly five times, as if it could burst at any time, and it is almost unable to support. So hearing the words of the emperor, he immediately nodded and backed away, and restrained his black awn. Black mask, gradually vanishing. And in the moment when the mask disappeared, the eyes of the bone emperor suddenly snapped, then he jumped up and shouted: "the king of sword - Chop!" Boom! With the voice of guhuang falling, three pairs of gray and white wings were immediately spread behind him. At the same time, the breath on his body rose a step again, and he waved the golden sword that Zhou Yulong had turned into, and cut off the light pillar with all his strength. In an instant, a blue and gold sword light came out of the golden sword, and then, as if it were an open and invincible thing, it was heavily bombarded on the bloody light column. Then, the sword light collided with the light column, interwoven endlessly, and finally they were stuck together, making a lot of violent roars, and setting off an amazing energy frenzy. Boom boom boom! But the stalemate only lasted for a moment. At the next moment, the bloody light column was just like firewood split by a sharp axe. It was broken by the sword light, then exploded, turned into a terrible energy frenzy, and swept around. The first bone emperor was hit by this energy frenzy. His bone armor was broken, and the ossified body under the armor was broken inch by inch. The whole man was like a broken puppet, which was pounded out and finally hit the ground, making a dull sound. Even on the gold sword which Zhou Yulong had turned into, a crack appeared, as if it could be broken at any time. However, despite the heavy damage, guhuang and zhouyulong broke the blow together. Moreover, guhuang''s right hand holding the sword was not relaxed at all, but still powerful. At the next moment, I saw the bone emperor standing up with his cracked golden sword, and his broken scars began to recover little by little. And just like the bone emperor, the golden sword that Zhou Yulong turned into in his hand is slowly recovering at the moment. They still have the power of World War I! "Grass!" When erxton saw that he could not kill anyone with a single blow, he couldn''t help shouting. But I don''t know whether he is used to being stimulated by these people again and again, or whether he understands that the most important thing now is to absorb energy, so he didn''t launch another attack next, but with a wave of six arms, his whole body churned out a strong blood awn, and began to swallow the power of those blood sacrifices at a faster speed. As he swallowed more and more power, his muscles began to swell, even his body became bigger and bigger. At the same time, the rich blood color brilliance on his body also began to coagulate little by little, and finally turned into a set of blood color armor made of red crystal, completely covering it. With the formation of the armor, the breath of ERKs suddenly rose to a new peak. At the same time, his body size at least doubled. The whole man looks like the God of hell or the devil of war coming out of the myth and legend. It gives people a sense of infinite power, invincible and even invincible! Obviously, at this moment, he has become more powerful than ever! Roar! And not long after the blood armor on ERKs was agglomerated, the giant spirit insect had broken the blood light blockade in a roar, rushed to ERKs, waved six arms, and then stabbed at ERKs. In the previous battles, he always used this method to suppress erkes with a strong force and killed him again and again. But this time, things have changed. Bang bang bang bang! With the sound of a muffled sound, ERKs could easily grasp the six claws of the giant spirit insect. At the same time, the muscles on the six arms exerted so much force that he lifted the giant spirit insect with infinite force directly, and then hit the ground heavily. Boom! All of a sudden, with a loud roar, the giant spirit insect, like a pile driver, was deeply smashed into the ground by ERKs, and even the mouth of the remaining two heads could not help overflowing a lot of blood, obviously hurt. "This guy''s strength has been improved so much?" Seeing this scene, the anger that just resisted and absorbed the energy in the blood light column immediately narrowed his eyes, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. His combat experience is very rich, so although he did not fight with ERKs personally at the moment, it can also be judged from the tragedy of the troll that the strength of ERKs has increased at least five times! For the strong at the immortal level, the five times increase in strength is a qualitative transformation! Chapter 1177 "It''s such a pleasant force!" At one stroke, he smashed the giant spirit insect that had suppressed himself to the ground and washed away the previous humiliation. This happy feeling made ERKs even groan in his heart. But when he thought of the price he had paid for these forces, Erx''s eyes gave a slight twitch, and his pleasure vanished. This time, in order to be able to kill Chu ten and other people and save his life, he almost sacrificed all the living creatures in his immortal god country at one stroke. This has brought him great strength, but because these forces are external forces, once these forces are exhausted, he will be beaten back to the original shape. What''s more, because of the sacrifice of blood to all the living beings in the kingdom of God, all his faith forces and believers have been consumed completely. He wants to cultivate enough believers again, and accumulate the faith forces of this scale, even if he doesn''t know how much time, energy and resources it will take. Before he gained enough power of belief, though his power was immortal, he lost the ability of immortality. That is to say, if he is killed now, he is really dead! Because of this, at the moment, elks has become extremely cautious. After smashing the giant spirit insect into the earth, his six arms also exert force again, and pull the giant spirit insect out of the earth, and smash it towards the anger in the distance. Hum! This time, it''s too late for the beholder, who was just injured by Erx''s self explosion with a bloody mace, to move the behemoth with his spatial power. "Damn it!" Looking like a meteorite, the giant spirit insect was smashed with terrible power at a very fast speed. The angry pupil slightly shrank, and then the long wing behind it swung, and the body turned like electricity. It avoided the giant spirit insect dangerously. Boom! At the next moment, the huge body of the giant spirit insect passes by with a gust of strong wind and anger. It hits the ground heavily, blows a big hole in the ground, cracks numerous cracks, and spreads around. "Die!" However, to his surprise, ERKs threw the troll just as a cover up. Only when he avoided the troll, ERKs rushed to him at an amazing speed, waved six punches and smashed at his anger. Although his bloody weapon has been destroyed, under the cover of the armor of blood essence, the destructive power of his fist is more terrible than that of the bloody weapon. Once hit, I''m afraid even anger won''t be easy. Boom! However, just as elks''s fist was about to hit his anger, a faint wave of space suddenly emerged from behind him. At the same time, he felt a strong unease in his heart. If it''s a normal day, then ERKs will fight to death to hurt or kill the angry enemy. But the problem is that he has lost the ability of rebirth at the moment, and absolutely dare not take his own life to risk. So he knew that the other side''s strategy was to attack the enemy and save him, but he could only turn violently, wave the fist on the left side of his body, and hit Chu Xun, who suddenly appeared beside him. And his three fists on his right body continue to smash at the furious speed. Boom! Click, puff! At the moment, chuxun''s right arm has been alienated to a very large extent. One claw can almost cover most of his body, so the angry three fists of ERKs almost hit his right claw at the same time. At this moment, the strength of ERKs has reached an amazing level. With three fists, chuxun''s thick, seemingly indestructible right arm exploded like a watermelon hit by a hammer, from the outside to the inside, and then turned into countless pieces in a sound of flesh and blood tearing and bone fracture, shooting around. At the same time, under the bombardment of this terrible force, Chu Xun''s body also flew backward at a very fast speed, and finally smashed into a bloody mountain, smashing the mountain to the waist and smashing it completely. On the other side, anger also waved his fists. He hit hard with ERKs'' fists, and the last fist of ERKs hit his chest heavily. And in this hard moment, the killing angel''s armor on the angry body suddenly surged out of a black streamer. Under the cover of this black streamer, the cracks on the two fists and breastplate of the killing angel''s armor quickly recovered and gave off a strong breath. In the previous battle, enraged killed Alistair and ERKs many times and absorbed a lot of strength. At this critical moment, he also used all these forces. Boom! The next moment, I saw in a loud roar, the angry figure was directly knocked back tens of meters by Erx''s three fists, and then hovered steadily in the middle of the air, it seemed that there was no harm at all. At the same time, Erx''s three fists that hit the anger were crystal armor broken, flesh and blood blurred, and even exposed morimori''s finger bones. A little blood fell from his flesh and blood blurred fist, and then fell into the land. "How could he be all right?" When he saw that anger had resisted his three punches, but nothing was the same, there was an unbelievable look on elks''s face. His three fists, even on the immortal strong like amrita, he has the confidence to smash it into meat sauce, but why is this guy intact? What strength did he rely on to support it? Click! Click! Click! However, just then, a dense sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded from the angry body. Then he saw a deep and dense crack on his breastplate and double fist armor, as if it could completely disintegrate at any time. Obviously, in order to block the three fists of erkes, anger recovered a little bit by devouring the blood essence of a large number of immortal powerful people, and the angel armor of killing was also severely damaged again, almost being hit back to the prototype. And this is just the beginning of the fight! "His armor is strange..." The change of killing angel''s armor on anger made ERKs squint slightly, as if he had guessed something. Later, he clenched his fist, sprang up again, and rushed to the rage. He wants to see how long this strange armor can last under him! Roar! However, with the delay just now, the great spirit bug also rushed towards elks in a roar again. At the same time, the anger also attacked with the great spirit bug and besieged elks. "Hum!" When he was besieged again, ERKs was not as nervous as before, because he felt that in nine out of ten, his fist had already destroyed chuxun. Now he was much more relaxed in dealing with the remaining anger and trolls. So, in the face of the fierce anger and the giant spirit insects, ERKs was not afraid. Instead, he snorted coldly, danced with six arms together, took up a series of boxing shadows, and went towards the anger and the giant spirit insects. Boom boom boom! For a moment, anger, trolls and ERKs began to fight in a fierce roar, but at the moment, although they were two enemies and one, they fell into the wind. After obtaining the set of blood essence armor through blood sacrifice, elks not only increased his strength, but also his defense and physique. However, the giant spirit insect is just the opposite. After all, it is only the summoning beast summoned by Chu Xun using the energy of the Zerg. Although it exists in substance, it is composed of energy. The power consumption is a little bit, and it is very difficult to recover. So up to now, the strength and body of the giant spirit insect are constantly weakened, and the Vietnam War is weaker. In this case, when fighting hard, the body and claws of the giant spirit insect will soon be blown out of countless wounds, even cracks. The whole person is like a living target, splashing out countless blood. But its counterattack can only defeat ERKs, and leave a crack on ERKs'' blood essence armor, which can''t be broken down and really hurt ERKs. On the other side, although the angry attack can hurt ERKs and even compete with ERKs, it is done at the cost of killing the energy in the angel''s armor. So as the battle continued, the cracks on his armor of killing angels became more and more dense, as if it could be completely destroyed at any time. As for the attack of Yang Ling and others, at the moment, when ERKs is covered with blood essence armor and has a stronger physique, their attack is very difficult to contain ERKs, so no matter how hard they try, they can''t really hurt or even affect ERKs. "Hahaha, you are dead!" Erkes soon found out that the following of the troll was weak, and the angry armor was on the verge of collapse. He burst into a wild laugh, and the attack in his hand became more fierce. He finally saw the dawn of victory! Chapter 1178 Because he had suffered too much in anger and Chu ten''s hands before, although ERKs saw the dawn of victory at this moment, he still didn''t dare to be a little careless, but continued to attack anger and giant spirit insects, gradually suppressing them. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, what he is facing now is not a group of rabbits, but a group of terrible tigers! Boom boom boom! With the sound of dull impact, the powerful and powerful giant spirit insect was soon bombarded by ERKs, which not only broke two strong and strong arms, but even one of the remaining two heads was blasted by ERKs. Three heads and six arms became one head and four arms. Look It''s hard to see. "Die!" After exploding one of the troll''s skulls, elks suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Then he snapped, while fighting against the angry attack, he again punched and hit the last one left by the troll. He wants to smash the last head of the giant spirit insect, and completely solve the guy who had almost cornered him before. Whew! However, before ERKs could smash his fist on the head of the giant spirit insect, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart. At the same time, a strong wave of space energy, as well as a sharp, as if invincible, ultimate sword sense also came from behind him, and pushed him to the back of the brain! "Damn it!" Of course, elks, who temporarily lost the ability of rebirth, did not dare to ignore the attack from behind. However, he only had a body shape, and instinctively turned back and smashed it. Dang! The next moment, I saw that elks''s fist covered with red crystal armor hit a golden sword heavily, making a loud sound like a gold iron collision. In the fierce sound, there were cracks on the golden sword, and the sword holder was knocked out by the terrible power of erkes. But at the same time, the red crystal armor on erkes'' fist was pierced by the blade of the golden sword in the fierce collision, and even stabbed his fist under the crystal armor, from which dripping blood flowed "This fellow again!" After taking a look at his bleeding fist, ERKs moved his eyes to the distance. Even the bone armor on his arm collapsed because he couldn''t bear the terrible power transmitted by the long sword. On the injured bone emperor, his eyes narrowed slightly and a ray of killing machine flashed in his eyes. I didn''t expect that this damned guy, after joining hands with the guy who has the Revenge of killing his son, has the terrible destructive power to hurt himself! Boom! However, it''s not the only thing. At this moment, the mountain in the distance, which was smashed by Chu Xun and turned into ruins, suddenly seemed to be detonated with ten thousand tons of explosives from the middle. It exploded directly in a loud roar, surging out numerous debris towards four weeks, just like a stone rain. And in the stone rain, a figure with a huge right arm, covered with black exoskeleton armor, and with black wings on his back also rose from the bottom of the ruins, like a black meteor, with a terrible breath, rushed towards him at a very fast speed. "How could it be restored?" Seeing that he has recovered from the injury, even his right arm has been inflated once again, and chuxun rushes towards him, ERKs is shocked. He thought that even if he didn''t kill Chu Xun, the terrible power contained in his fist was enough to make him unable to fight again. But I didn''t know how long it took for this guy to recover and join the battlefield again. For a while, ERKs found that the dawn of victory he had seen before seemed to be a little further away from him "The giant spirit insect, at all costs, entangles him for me!" In the moment of rushing to elks, chuxun''s eyes also appeared a little bloodshot and gave out a roar. Four minutes have passed. He must finish the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable! Roar! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the giant spirit insect, which had only one head and four arms left, also made a loud roar, and broke out its last and strongest strength, rushed directly to ERKs, waved four claws, and then went to ERKs for hugging. "Dying!" When he saw the behemoth''s movements, he had a sharp look in his eyes, and then he hit the behemoth''s only head with a heavy fist. Boom boom! In the blink of an eye, elks punched the behemoth in the head. The huge power makes the head of the giant spirit insect become hollow and broken in a moment, and a lot of blood and brains are gushed out of it. However, although the giant spirit insect looks like a human, it is actually a Zerg, and its vitality is formidable. So even though his head was almost smashed, he waved his four arms, strangled elks, and never let go again. "Fuck me!" He became more angry when he was hugged by the troll, and then he hit the troll''s head with a heavy fist again, and finally smashed his head into meat sauce. However, although the skull is broken, the behemoth is still not completely dead, but instinctively shackles erkes, even tighter and tighter. At the same time, chuxun also rushed to ERKs'' face, then waved his right arm, which was more alienated, and stabbed him in the face. On the other side, the bone emperor appeared on the other side of elks. He waved his gold sword and cut his neck to try to behead him. "Get away from me!" Although elks was shackled by the giant spirit insect and his movement was blocked, his six arms were still able to move freely. Looking at Chu ten and guhuang attacking, he immediately snapped and waved his fists, hitting guhuang''s sword and Chu ten''s right arm respectively. Boom! All of a sudden, accompanied by two loud roars, guhuang and chuxun were blown out again. But at the same time, the red armor on erkes'' fists was also smashed, and a little blood shot out under the armor. What makes ERKs even more afraid is that although chuxun was also blown away by him, the distance of retreat was significantly shortened, and his right arm was not completely broken as before, but only a part of it was broken, and this part of the injury was still healing at a rapid speed visible to the naked eye. This guy''s right arm, even stronger in Vietnam! "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" But the biggest threat to erkes was anger. Although there are more and more cracks on the armor of the angry body in the course of hard hitting and hard hitting again and again, he feels that his perception is weakening constantly in every confrontation. Obviously, the other side has a kind of strange power, which can weaken his various perceptions through confrontation. Aware of this, Erx is more desperate, looking for opportunities again and again, trying to kill anger. But the problem is that under the control of the giant spirit insects, the siege of Chu ten and guhuang, and the interference of other seven sins and Yang Ling, he could not fight with all his strength, let alone kill the anger with the armor of killing angels. For a while, ERKs felt extremely anxious. Because he knew that if he went on like this, his strength from the blood sacrifice would eventually be exhausted, and then there would be only one way to die. What erkes didn''t know, however, was that someone was more anxious than him at the moment. This man is chuxun! Five minutes have passed since he joined the war, which means that every minute he delays, his chance of losing control will be increased by 10%. Moreover, he can clearly feel that the power of the troll is now weak to the extreme, and it can break up at any time. And without the shackles of the trolls, they want to defeat ERKs again, only afraid that it will become more difficult. So, he must find a way to end the fight as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and then in the moment when he waved his claws again and rushed to ERKs, his eyes opened angrily, and he snapped out, "bodhi tree, please trap him for me - bambooi!" With Chu Xun''s full operation of Buddhism, a brilliant golden light also came out of him in a flash, and turned into a towering tree, shooting out a golden branch, twining on ERKs, and locking it up. "Damn it, break it!" ERKs is very strong and powerful, and his spirit is also very stable. So although he was positively impacted by the six character great bright charm and was entangled by the branches of the bodhi tree, he was still able to keep his mind and roared, trying to break away from the shackles of the branches of the bodhi tree. Under his struggle, the branches of the bodhi tree entwined in him began to break, and they could not shackle him at all! "Now!" However, Chu Xun is not fighting alone at the moment. Other people have cooperated with him for a long time, so it is not necessary to say how deep the tacit understanding is. At this moment, Chu Xun suddenly used the power of six character Daming mantra and Bodhi tree to temporarily hold elks in check. The seven sins and Yang Ling who stood in the distance to support and contain them also immediately gave full play and broke out their strongest strength. "Decrees - Soul chains!" The first thing to do was desire. When she snapped, there emerged golden streaks like twinkling stars all over her body, and they twined around elks with great speed, turning them into golden chains and shackled them. "Super electromagnetic suppression!" At the same time, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao are all at the same time, stirring up bright lights and covering erkes. "Forbidden Magic - the grip of the devil!" "The tree of good and evil, the tree of life - twining!" "You can''t break free!" "Devour heaven and earth!" "Sanctioning the light!" ¡­¡­ Later, other people also began to work, together with the energy brilliance, the life tree and the good and evil tree which had been incarnated, and they also shot out one branch and wound it around erkes. However, under the multiple shackles of the combination of all the people and the Buddha''s Dharma, ERKs was finally completely trapped. Although with his strength, people can only shackle him for a moment at most, but for this level of fighting, one Chapter 1179 "What the hell is this!" Looking at the doll that suddenly appeared in front of him and gave out a sharp laugh, elks suddenly felt a sense of crisis. It''s like in this ragged looking doll that doesn''t give out any breath, there are some extremely powerful and terrible monsters hidden! But now Chu ten and others are not far behind him. They may catch up at any time, so erxming is aware of a crisis, but he clenches his teeth and rushes forward. The immortal strong''s spirit is extremely solidified. Even if the immortal body is lost, the impact of its soul energy is not that the general God level can bear, let alone such a ragged doll! "Ah ha ha ha, Alice has delicious food!" When she saw the spirit of elks rushing towards her with terrible pressure, Alice''s remaining eyes suddenly showed the same excitement as a child''s eyes when she saw a delicious cake, and she also accelerated towards the spirit of elks. Boom! At the next moment, the spirit of ERKs and Alice collided violently, and then made a dull noise. The spirit is a kind of soul body, invisible and immaterial, so in the muffled sound, the spirit of elks also passes through Alice''s body. Only in the moment of penetrating Alice''s body, there was a trace of surprise on elks''s face. He always thought that Alice was a puppet of high intelligence. There was no soul in her body, or there was only one common soul. But when he penetrated her body, he felt countless souls in her body, just like Alice''s soul, which was gathered by countless people. And different from those he had seen before, those spirits in Alice''s body were not suffering, resentment or negative emotions, but just a strong and pure desire and desire. What''s going on? However, before erkes could come up with an answer, his spirit, which was about to pass through Alice''s body, suddenly stopped. Then he felt a huge suction surging out of Alice''s body, not only holding him back, making him unable to leave, but also pulling him to Alice''s body bit by bit. "No, no, no, no, no, let me go, let me go!" "Please, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Feeling that her spirit was pulled into Alice''s body bit by bit, and gradually assimilated by that strong desire and wish, elkston couldn''t help screaming out of fear, and frantically agitated her soul strength, trying to escape from the shackles and the heaven. The more powerful life is, the more afraid it is of death. Elks is one of the representatives. However, there is no point in elks'' struggle and begging for mercy. It''s just two breathing times. He was going to go through Alice''s body completely, and the spirit that escaped to the distance was finally absorbed into Alice''s body completely, and there was no sound. "Burp!" At the same time, after swallowing the powerful spirit of elks, Alice was satisfied with a burp, and then laughed excitedly: "eat well, Alice hasn''t been so happy for a long time, hahahaha!" "What is the origin of this Alice..." Looking at Alice''s excited, sharp smile, Chu ten and other people''s eyes are slightly drawn, the heart felt a violent shock. You should know that it''s the spirit of an immortal strong man. The God level strong man with weaker strength can''t even touch it. Otherwise, he will be shocked by the powerful soul power and lose his soul. Lovely Liz, this terrible doll, easily swallowed up the soul of ERKs. More importantly, this guy not only didn''t get hurt, but also his breath hardly changed after swallowing the soul. Does it mean that even the spirits of the immortal strong are only snacks for her? Think of here, Chu ten and so on in the heart all can not help but slightly shiver, feel shiver. If their conjecture is right, the origin of Alice is too big to be imagined Poop! However, just when they were shocked by Alice''s performance, or even thrilled, a dull tearing sound suddenly sounded from chuxun. Later, he saw that the right half of Chu Xun''s body suddenly expanded. At the same time, the flesh on the surface and the armor on the exoskeleton exploded, and a strong muscle like a centipede or a python stood out. Even the muscle was still squirming, as if it had its own life. With the drastic change of the right half of Chu ten''s body, the right claw of Chu ten also began to change further. His claws began to crack from it, and then continued to extend, becoming like the tentacles of the octopus, which made people feel creepy. Moreover, this dramatic change seemed to bring severe pain to Chu Xun, which made him emit a series of uncontrollable screams. First he fought with the Knights of the sand, then he used a lot of energy to summon the giant spirit insects, and then he fought with ERKs. This series of battles made the backfire of the ferocious spirit insects more and more serious. At the moment, although he was not completely out of control, his half body began to completely dissimilate. "Chuxun!" Seeing the change of chuxun, the people who were relieved just because they had killed ERKs also had a face change. Then they all cried out and approached chuxun at a very fast speed. "Don''t come here, don''t even come here!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly pressed his teeth and shouted, "stay away from me, I can''t control myself!" Whew! Just after his voice fell, he was alienated again, split from the middle, and became like an octopus tentacle. His right arm suddenly swung violently. The tentacles with bone claws at the end shot out together, towards the angry and other people. "The king of Swords - Chop!" "What the hell!" In the face of the shock from the tentacles, anger and bone Huang''s face changed at the same time, and then they all put their hands together, wielding their fists and sharp blades to bombard those tentacles. Boom boom! All of a sudden, with the sound of a loud roar, those tentacles, which were shot towards anger and guhuang, were smashed into meat sauce and cut into pieces by the angry fist and the sharp blade in guhuang''s hand. However, at the same time, the powerful force contained in those tentacles also changed the face of anger and guhuang. The body was slightly damaged, especially the guhuang. The golden sword in his hand and the bone armor in his right hand were even cracked by this huge force, obviously also suffered some injuries. But it''s just the beginning. Almost at the moment when they smashed and chopped those tentacles, the tentacles on Chu''s right arm have recovered again, and even began to split, becoming more tentacles, shooting away towards the emperor and anger. These constant attacks forced the bone emperor, who had consumed a lot of strength in the previous battle, and his anger could not even get close to Chu Xun. At the same time, he was more and more reluctant to deal with them. At the same time, Yang Ling and others also reacted, and Qi Qi tried to help anger and Gu Huang suppress Chu Xun''s alienated right hand together, and then tried to help Chu Xun solve the problem. But the problem is that under the influence of the Scarab gene, the golden beetle gene and the drurilna gene power, Chu Xun''s resistance to the element power has almost reached an indescribable level. No matter how Yang Ling and others do it, they can''t affect or hinder Chu Xun at all! Chu Xun''s half body, which had been completely alienated and swelled violently, now almost showed its formidable fighting power! "Damn it, break the union!" He found that his right half body was completely out of control. Chu Xun''s heart sank, and then he clenched his teeth and gave a sharp drink. He tried to dissolve the integration of the Dharma phase and the demonized body, so as to reduce the degree of backfire. But the next moment, his face suddenly became more ugly. Because he found that at this moment, he could not lift the state of integration! That is to say, he can''t reduce the degree of antiphagy as before, and in this way, his antiphagy will only become more and more serious, even out of control, and become a monster that only knows how to kill and swallow! Chapter 1180 "Host, the degree of alienation of your body has exceeded 50%. Although you have not lost your mind and still maintain the control over your body, you can no longer control the Dharma abilities derived from insect genes as freely as before, release the Dharma fusion, or even separate the body fusion." "If it goes on like this, in 10 minutes at most, the alienation degree of the host''s body will reach 100%. At that time, everything of the host will be controlled by the body out of control, and the soul of the host will be permanently shackled in the body, and even can be absorbed by the body and completely annihilated." "So, in this case, the normal approach simply can''t help the host. There is only one way for the host to survive. " "That''s gambling!" The system also sensed the emergency of the situation, so it had given its own suggestions before Chu Xun asked for help. Only when giving advice, the voice of the system is also full of dignified meaning. Obviously, this so-called gambling method is extremely risky. "The worst case scenario is just like this. Let''s talk about the system. What should I do?" Hearing the system, Chu made a decision without hesitation. If you don''t gamble, you''ll die. If you gamble, you''ll still have a life. You don''t need to talk about how to do it. What''s more, it''s not the first time for him to gamble his life. In the past, he has won, so he believes that he will not lose this time. "The only way for the host to save himself now, and the only way to gamble his life, is to use the power of ferocious insects to devour the genes of heteromorphic mothers and foetuses!" "Heteromorphic mother and fetus are the only genes that are not controlled by the ferocious body, but may be phagocytized by the ferocious body or phagocytized by the ferocious body. If the host now engulfs the genes of heteromorphic mother and fetus, there will be a certain possibility that the two phagocytic forces will neutralize or freeze each other, so as to help the host out of the present crisis. " "But the problem is that this kind of thing has never happened in history, and no one can be sure what will happen in the end, or who will devour who, everything is unknown." "According to the calculation of the system, the chance that the host can survive the disaster will not exceed 10%!" "Because of this, the system didn''t tell the host about this method until now. The fear is that the host will use the power of the ferocious insect even more regardless of its own danger after knowing this method, which will lead to the aggravation of backfire." "Just now, it seems that all these things are meaningless..." "In addition, the host should be clear to you that if you are willing to let them go, you can go at first, and things will not be serious until now..." At the moment, the voice of the system is full of humanity, even full of regret and worry. Obviously, he didn''t think that Chu Xun really had a chance to survive this disaster. The reason why he proposed this method was that he was only a dead horse working as a horse doctor. I hope he can do this last fight! "System, you are not human, so even if you have the ability of emotion and emotion, you can''t even understand. Some things can only be done knowingly..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu suddenly smiled, and then a light of freedom and determination appeared in her eyes. She said to the system in her heart, "they are more important to me than my life, so if I had to choose again, I would still do so." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, then continued: "and as the saying goes, if there is a bet, there will be no loss. Is there still a 10% chance?"? Who knows what the final result will be? Maybe I will be blessed with all my troubles? " After that, Chu took a deep breath, took out the abnormal mother and fetus with his left hand, which was still controllable, and held it in his hand. Then he shouted to the emperor Gu who was resisting his right arm attack not far away: "listen, I have a way to solve the backfire, but it is not necessarily successful. If it fails, it will only become more serious." "So now you must leave here and go back to lugain. If I succeed in this disaster, I will go to you. If I don''t come to you, you must not try to come to me!" In the shrill sound, Chu Xun''s side also suddenly emerged a bright energy brilliance, and into a space channel. Later, the figure of angel and others, as well as the towering tower of Babel, emerged slowly from the space passage and fell on the ground in the distance. "Chuxun!" Angel and others left Chu ten''s kingdom before they knew what was going on, but when they saw Chu ten''s alienation, their faces suddenly became pale and anxious, and they tried to get close to Chu ten. "Don''t come here!" However, before angel left, Chu Xun had already shouted: "now, anger, bone emperor, and Zhang Xie, help me to take angel and the people in Babel Tower away. Hurry!" "Grass, you let me leave you alone? I can''t do it! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie can''t help roaring. "There must be another way, chuxun. We can help you!" And Yang Ling''s face at the moment is also very ugly, he said. "If you don''t go, I''ll light up all my strength and die in front of you. I''ll do what I say!" Feeling that the internal backfire became more and more serious, Chu Xun knew that he had no time to say more, then he waved his left hand violently and threw the tiger soul knife in front of Yang Ling and other people. He shouted loudly: "you go now, I may still live. If you don''t go, I will die now. How to choose, I think you are clear in your mind! " "Chuxun!" Looking at the color of Chu ten''s decision, Yang Ling and others immediately hesitated, and their faces became more and more pale and anxious. "No, chuxun, you asked me to stay. You said that no matter what happened, we should face it together!" At the moment, the palest one was angel. She clenched her teeth, stared at chuxun, and cried, "at most, it''s just a death. Let''s die together!" Chu ten''s determined eyes made her feel fear. She seemed to have a premonition. If she left this time, she would never see Chu ten again! Bang! However, before angel could say anything more, the angry figure suddenly appeared behind him, and then with a flick of his right hand, he cut his hand across angel''s neck. All of a sudden, with a flash of black light, angel was suddenly a black, fainted in the past. "You idiots, you have so much crap. Don''t you see that he can''t hold it? Still wasting time here? " After he fainted angel, he took a deep breath of anger, waved his right hand, put the Babel directly into his kingdom, and then said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want him to die, do what he says. Otherwise, can you stay here to play a bird? Or are you waiting to see a good play and watch him die? " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "well, I don''t want to say more, who else will talk nonsense, I will take away one by one After that, the angry hand again, smashed the constantly shooting tentacles into meat sauce, and the eyes became more and more dignified. The number of these tentacles is not only increasing, but also becoming more and more powerful. But more importantly, he is still keen to find that the dissimilated part of Chu ten is gradually spreading. Obviously, if the dissimilated part occupies all of Chu ten''s bodies, it will be hopeless in nine out of ten. Although he inherited the memory and inheritance of killing angels, there was no way to solve this problem even in the memory of killing angels, so he knew that no matter whether Chu Xun really had a way to solve their own problems or not, the only thing they could do now was to believe in Chu Xun! "OK, let''s go!" Looking at Chu ten''s resolute appearance, and then hearing the angry words, although other people didn''t want to leave, they finally bit their teeth, nodded and agreed to Chu ten''s request. "Thanks, angry!" Seeing that all of them agreed to leave under the angry persuasion, Chu Xun sighed a little relieved, then smiled at the anger and said thanks. "I will keep these things for you, and wait for you to come back to get them!" In the face of Chu ten''s thanks, there was no expression of anger, just a grasp of the tiger soul sword that was trying to get off the ground and return to Chu ten''s side again, and used its strength to suppress it and put it away. Then, taking a deep breath, he took all the people to break open the bloody Kingdom, which was on the verge of breaking, and disappeared in the field of vision of Chu ten at a very fast speed. At the moment, Chu Xun''s body alienation has reached an amazing 70%, that is to say, except for his left hand and head, almost all other parts of his body have been completely out of control. "I''ll be back!" Looking at the anger and others leaving, Chu took a deep breath and said to himself, then he clenched his left hand and began to devour the power of the abnormal mother. At the next moment, a bright blood light suddenly surged out of the abnormal mother and fetus, and then completely wrapped Chu ten. Chapter 1181 Buzz! There is amazing power in the abnormal mother and fetus. The blood light from the abnormal mother and fetus completely envelops Chu ten''s body in an instant, and spreads to Chu ten''s deep body gradually in the fierce energy buzz. With the spread of this blood color energy, the heteromorphic mother and fetus seem to wake up from sleeping and sealing. At the next moment, the zigzag seal on the heteromorphic mother''s body, which was formed by the cultivation of Buddhism in Chu ten days, began to become more and more dim under the constant impact of the blood energy, and finally broke up into little golden light. Hiss! The seal of Buddhism is broken, and the abnormal mother and fetus are restored to freedom in an instant. The next moment, he saw a sudden hiss, then waved the tentacles like octopus, which were wrapped around chuxun''s left hand, and spit out the long tongue like a licker in his mouth, shooting towards chuxun''s mouth. Obviously, at this moment, it is not only Chu Xun who wants to devour the genes and power of the heteromorphic mother and fetus, but also the heteromorphic mother and fetus who are eager to devour Chu Xun and become the heteromorphic mother and reappear in the world! However, although the attack speed of heteromorphic mother is fast, Chu Xun''s alienated body response is faster. Almost at the moment when the heteromorphic mother gave Chu Xun a long tongue and tried to parasitize him, Chu Xun''s right hand, like an octopus, was suddenly raised like lightning. Then he opened the palm and swallowed the long tongue of the heteromorphic mother directly into the palm, making it unable to break away. Hiss! Aware that his long tongue was shackled by chuxun''s right claw, the abnormal mother gave out a sudden angry neighing sound, and then the red light on her body became more intense. In the rich red light, the long tongue of the heteromorphic mother and child, which was similar to that of the licker, began to stir constantly, and sent out a series of grunts and grunts, as if they were injecting something into chuxun''s body. As the only master of heteromorphic group, the parasitism of heteromorphic mother and fetus is not as old-fashioned and backward as ordinary heteromorphic. As long as he can stab his long tongue into the enemy''s body, no matter where it is stabbed, he can complete parasitism! As the heteromorphic mother and fetus began to parasitize, chuxun''s body seemed to be out of control completely, even the remaining 30% of the body began to dissimilate violently. With the sound of dull tearing, his left arm exploded, shooting out long and thin tentacles, like a fishing net, which completely wrapped the abnormal mother and devoured it. In an instant, the blood color brilliance from Chu ten became stronger and stronger, and finally rose like a blood color light. In this blood column, Chu Xun''s body began to twist and change, keeping human shape for a while, but turning into alien or other Zerg shapes again. Even his skin is constantly switching between human skin and alien exoskeleton armor, which looks extremely strange. At this moment, Chu Xun''s body seems to be a huge battlefield, in which the forces belonging to heteromorphic mothers and ferocious insects are constantly fighting and fighting, trying to devour each other completely. Under the confrontation of the two sides, Chu Xun, as a "battlefield", suffered the greatest impact and the most severe pain. The intense pain from flesh and blood, bones, cells and even genes made him almost lose his mind. The only thing he could do was to instinctively scream and wait for the result in the suffering! But the physical pain is just the beginning. With the aggravation of the confrontation between the two forces, a strong soul force suddenly surged out of the abnormal mother and fetus, and then directly fell into Chu''s mind. With this powerful soul power, Chu Xun also felt that his mind was burning like a needle, and there was a sharp pain. At the same time, the picture in front of him suddenly turned, and he entered his Bodhi world directly in the state of soul body. At the moment, he is not the only one in his Bodhi world. Not far away from him, a shape is eight points similar to that of an alien, but the exoskeleton armor on his body is silvery white. At the same time, the skull structure is slightly different, and the strange creatures that look narrower and longer are staring at him with blood red eyes, which are full of a kind of strange creature Greed and tyranny. "This is Is it the inheritance power of heteromorphic mother, or even reincarnated Pluto? " Looking at the new shape of silver white, Chu Xun suddenly responded, and then his face suddenly changed. He remembers that the system once told him that heteromorphic mothers and foetuses contain the blood and inheritance power of reincarnation Pluto. Any object parasitized by heteromorphic mothers and foetuses will eventually become a new heteromorphic mother, and the soul and memory of the parasitized target will also be swallowed by the heteromorphic mother, and become the nutrition of the heteromorphic mother. At the moment, with the parasitism of heteromorphic mother to his body, the power of heteromorphic mother and even reincarnated Pluto finally appeared in his spiritual world, trying to devour his soul, so as to completely control his body from soul to body! "Hand over your soul, and I will make you suffer less!" This belongs to the "heteromorphic mother" of the reincarnated Pluto part of the inherited power, which obviously has its own independent consciousness. At the moment, he did not immediately attack Chu ten, but glanced at the Bodhi world of Chu ten, and finally locked his eyes on the bodhi tree behind Chu ten and Chu ten, and said in a hoarse and cold voice: "you should know what you are now Even if you can avoid my occupation of your body, or even devour my genes and power, your final fate will only be controlled by the power of your body''s reverse phagocytosis, and you will become a monster that only knows how to devour and kill. " "Then not only will you die, but everything you care about, even the world, will be completely destroyed because of you!" After that, the alien mother paused a little, and then continued to say in her hoarse voice, "if you cooperate with me now and let me devour your soul and control your body, I can promise you that I will not only not hurt those you care about, but also do my best to protect them, and even I can promise you other conditions, only If I can do it, I will do it! " This "alien mother" is actually a spirit formed by the partial inheritance of reincarnated Pluto and the accumulation of memory and knowledge from generation to generation of alien mother. It is not only intelligent but also knowledgeable. Because of this, he soon saw the situation of chuxun, and judged that it was a very difficult thing to devour and gather the spirit of the Buddha and Bodhi tree in his current state. If he is forced to devour, whether he can succeed or not will not be said first. Even if he succeeds, he will certainly consume a lot of energy. At that time, it will be even more difficult to fight against the devouring power of the ferocious insects in Chu''s body. However, after realizing the seriousness of the situation, the alien mother didn''t want to fight hard with Chu ten, so she adopted a soft policy, hoping to persuade Chu ten to give up the idea of resistance. "Here..." Hearing the words of the abnormal mother, Chu Xun suddenly hesitated. In fact, he also knows that he can''t survive this disaster in nine out of ten, so since he has little chance to survive, why not help angel and others for the last time before the fall, in exchange for his own sacrifice for the commitment and protection of the alien mother? Presumably, after swallowing their own body, the alien mother with the ferocious body will become a very terrible, even nearly invincible existence. With his help, they will be much safer whether angel or angry. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a color of determination, and then he said to the alien mother in a deep voice: "OK, I can promise you that you can swallow my soul and everything, and control this body. But you must also make a vow of blood. After taking control of my body, you must always protect my partners at all costs. Not only can you not hurt them, but you must never let others hurt them! " "This condition is too harsh, I can''t protect them forever and become their puppet, so I can only promise you to protect them for 500 years at most!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the heteromorphic mother and fetus were relieved at once, and then said in a deep voice: "but in addition, I can promise you that in these 500 years, I will provide them with resources at all costs to make them stronger. At the same time, 500 years later, if they are in danger, without endangering myself, I will choose to help them! " "You should know that you have no choice!" "And I advise you to make a decision early, because you and I don''t have much time!" Once the heaven blood oath is made, it can''t be violated. So although the alien mother wants to devour the spirit of Chu ten immediately, occupy the body and reappear in the world, he will never promise Chu ten to protect angel and others forever. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be the puppet of angel and others all his life? It''s not worth it! So he will put forward new suggestions. Five hundred years may be a long time for ordinary people, but it''s not much for his level of existence. It is a worthwhile business for him to exchange 500 years of freedom for his rebirth. "Well, it''s up to you to make an oath!" Hearing the abnormal mother''s words, Chu Xun slowly clenched his fist, then nodded and agreed to the abnormal mother''s request. With the cultivation and inheritance of anger, black devils and others, five hundred years has been enough to make them extremely powerful. But with one life, for five hundred years, or even longer, for everyone''s peace, this business is worth it. "Good!" Seeing that Chu ten promised his last request, the mother of the alien was relieved completely. Then he made a blood oath in front of Chu ten. In the next five hundred years, he will keep the oath to protect angel and anger! "Come on, I''m ready!" When the alien mother made a blood oath, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then closed his eyes and gave up all resistance. "Unexpectedly, I can devour the owner of a ferocious insect!" "Once I succeed in controlling this body, with the phagocytosis of ferocious insects and my parasitism, I even have Chapter 1182 "This kind of breath, no, impossible, you can''t be him, he can''t be alive..." In the moment when Chu ten opened his eyes, they became dark and lusterless, which turned into black light. It seemed that the alien mother who wrapped the spirit of Chu ten also noticed something. Then, a scream of disbelief, even full of fear, rang from the dark light that enveloped chuxun. At the same time of screaming, the black light wrapped in Chu ten quickly twisted and deformed, as if to get away from Chu ten''s side and gather again into the original shape. But strangely, Chu Xun seems to be full of powerful suction at the moment. No matter how the black light struggles, it can''t leave his side. At the next moment, Chu Xun in the black light slowly raised his corner of his mouth, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Then he said lightly, "little bug, you dare to touch the person I like. Well, it seems that you not only inherit the blood of that bug, but also the courage of that bug." "I, I don''t know that he is the man you like..." "If I had known, even if I had borrowed a hundred courage, I would not have dared to make an idea of him!" "Sir, please let me go this time, please..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black light surrounding Chu Xun suddenly struggled more violently. At the same time, the abnormal mother''s voice full of fear and entreaty also sounded again from the black light. The alien mother has the memory and part of the power of the reincarnated Pluto, so at this moment he obviously guessed what it would be like to be afraid. "It''s a pity that you didn''t inherit that bedbug''s guts. When he died in my hand, he was much tougher than you." However, in the face of the mother''s plea for mercy, Chu Xun seemed to recall something, then shook his head and sighed a little. Boom! With the sound of Chu ten''s sigh, the darkness in his eyes seemed to become more profound. At the next moment, it was transformed by the spirit of the alien mother, which wrapped the black light of chuxun. It suddenly seemed to be ignited by some power. Suddenly, it was transformed from black light to black flame, and it was burning. "No!" Finally, in the scream of the abnormal mother''s unwillingness and fear, the black flame also fiercely indented chuxun''s body and disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "Tut tut Tut, the strength is not good, the ability to cause trouble is not small, this guy, it''s really a headache..." After the spirit of the abnormal mother was solved, Chu Xun shook his head slightly and sighed helplessly. "You are still alive..." At the moment when Chu ten day sighed, a solemn voice suddenly came from the bodhi tree. Then, a burst of colorful brilliance came from the place where the sound came from, and quickly condensed into a small bronze bell. The chaotic clock, which never appeared easily, now appears on its own initiative. And from his tone, he seems to have guessed something, just like the mother of aliens. "Hey, old friend, you finally showed up." Seeing the chaos clock, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a strange smile, and then he said with a smile: "but I didn''t expect that you would be made this way, incomplete, and now you can''t even do mimicry. Ha ha, among those guys, I''m afraid you''re the worst. " "Why did you find him?" In the face of chuxun''s teasing, chaos clock didn''t show any excessive emotion, he just kept silent for a while, and then said in a cold voice. "Why did I find him? I think you already have an answer, don''t you?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun said with a faint smile. "He is kind to me, and now he is my master. As long as I am here, you can''t think against him!" Looking at the faint smile on Chu ten day''s face, chaos clock suddenly gave a cold drink, and a bell rang out from it, spreading all over the place. "Hahaha, that''s good. I almost believed it." However, hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun suddenly burst out laughing. At the same time, there was a hint of sarcasm on his face. He said with a smile, "there''s no need to say these lies between us. My purpose is clear to you. I know what you think. We''re half a dozen, and everyone is almost the same, so you should stop pretending to be righteous." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then waved and continued, "and I hope you keep today''s business secret. Otherwise, it''s not good for everyone to expose everything." "Besides, you and I, as well as other people, have been working hard for the same purpose for so many years, so we can also say that we are in the same boat. If you don''t want the boat overturned, you''d better be honest with me. Anyway, if we succeed then, there will be three places in total. Maybe you and your host will have the same opportunity? " "Well, I can''t show up too long, otherwise, if those bastards detect it, you and I will be unlucky. I''ll slip away first. You can do what you want! " With that, the dark light in Chu ten''s eyes gradually dimmed, and as the dark light dimmed, Chu ten''s eyes also closed, fainted to the ground and nobody knew. "No, you made a mistake. I, my master and many others are not just for ourselves..." "There are so many things on our shoulders that we can''t lose or lose!" "Wait, I swear, the last laugh will never be you, but us!" Looking at Chu Xun fainting, the chaotic clock suddenly hummed. At the same time, in his voice, there was a very determined mood, as if he would never give up. After a slight trembling, the chaotic clock also quieted down again. The five colors of light that originally appeared on it all converged into the clock, as if nothing had happened. In Bodhi Buddha''s country, everything is peaceful again. At the same time, Chu Xun''s body changes gradually from violent to stable ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun experienced an unprecedented crisis and upheaval, anista had fled back to the snake Valley and directly into his newly established Viper temple. This viper temple was built not long ago by arista. It is not only very grand, but also full of various powerful prohibitions. It is not easy for even the immortal strong to break into this viper temple. At the beginning, it was because of the establishment of the Viper Temple by anista that some high-level members of the Horadrim magic Council paid attention to it, even hostile. In general, the only purpose of establishing temples outside the kingdom of God is to try to absorb the creatures in the world of sanctuary as believers to provide the power of belief. The Horadrim Council of magic allows you to be king of the land, and also allows you to do everything evil. But it will never allow you to accept believers in the world of asylum and shake the foundation of the world. However, because the black market of snake Canyon involves too many people''s interests, and although anista built the Viper temple, after the establishment of the temple, he not only did not have the unbridled widespread believers, but also closed the temple and did not allow other people to enter and leave, so the Horadrim magic Council also regarded it as a concession of anista, although it issued the relevant tasks Wu, but he did not personally send experts to wipe out the anlista and snake Canyon, so that it can exist safely. However, if someone can enter the Viper temple and see the scene inside, he will be absolutely surprised. Because in the deepest part of the Agkistrodon temple, the statue of the Lord of the temple in the most central place is not an amrita, but a statue belonging to another god! The statue is extremely huge, with six wings on its back and a devil''s corner on its head. At the same time, half of its wings are as full as the angel''s wings, while the other half of its wings are as dry and evil as the devil''s wings. The whole body is like this wing. The left half keeps the human shape, while the right half is covered by a layer of blood colored bone armour, which is extremely evil. What''s more, at the moment, the statue is still emitting bursts of black and red light in a very regular way, as if the statue also has its own life and is breathing! After entering the Viper temple, anista immediately knelt on the ground, and then kowtowed his head on the ground, trembling all over, full of fear, and said: "report to Lord Satan, beyond Erx Something''s wrong! " Satan! Yes, this statue belongs to the fallen archangel, now the "Dark Lord" - the statue of Satan! I''m afraid no one can think that the statue of Satan will appear in the world of sanctuary at the bottom of the burning purgatory, and it seems that it has a deep connection with anista and elks! "Ha ha, anlista, don''t be nervous. Speak up slowly. What''s the matter!" And as the voice of arista fell, a ray of red light flashed in the eyes of the Satan statue. At the next moment, Satan''s lazy and cold voice began to ring in the Viper temple. The will of Satan has come! Chapter 1183 "That''s what happened..." After telling Satan the general course of the incident, alista took a deep breath, and then explained: "my subordinates didn''t want to save ERKs, but under the circumstances, all their abilities were restrained, even if they fought hard, they might not be able to save him, or even put their own lives in." "My life is nothing, but if I delay your plan, I will die. Therefore, my subordinates will choose to withdraw temporarily and return to snake Canyon to report to you. " When he had finished speaking, he did not even dare to raise his head, which showed how afraid he was of Satan. "Oh, you mean that a group of people who are less than immortal have defeated you and ERKs, and even dragged ERKs to make him unable to escape?" After listening to Arista''s words, Satan obviously felt a little curious, and then his voice echoed in the radiation temple again: "it''s a little interesting, um, to project the appearance and fighting pictures of those people with influence, I''d like to see what the origins of these guys are!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing Satan''s words, anista did not hesitate to use the energy projection to show the anger, the appearance of Chu ten and other people, as well as their battle pictures in front of the Satan statue. "Huh?!" However, it was not long before he showed these pictures, and the eyes of the Satan statue suddenly appeared bright red light. At the same time, a huge and terrible breath suddenly fell into the temple, which made the original kneeling of anista''s body quiver and his head lower. "I knew you didn''t die so easily!" "How nice to see you again!" "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..." ¡­¡­ With the coming of that terrible breath, Satan''s voice, which became a little low, echoed again in the temple. The next moment, the towering statue of Satan, even slightly moved, and then moved forward like a living thing. Click! Click! However, the statue only took a step, and cracks quickly emerged from the statue, and even there were countless small pieces of stone on the statue, shooting towards the surrounding area, making a violent crash sound like bullet bombardment. "Lord Satan, it''s not the time!" Seeing this, anstaden could not help but clench his teeth to remind him. "Yeah, I''m so worried. I know..." At the words of arista, the great statue stopped and stood up again. Later, Satan''s voice rang again: "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care to wait for so long. My dearest brothers and sisters, wait for me, I will come to you. All these years, I''ve been thinking about you all the time... " With the voice of Satan falling, the statue suddenly emerged with a dark red light. Under the shining of the black and red light, the pieces of the statue that had been smashed and shot out of the statue seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and they came back to the statue one after another. Then, the cracks on the statue were completely reconstructed, as if they had never been damaged. But at the same time, the red light in the statue''s eyes became stronger and brighter. ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others were afraid that they would not think of it in any case. They allowed Alistair to leave, which would lead to Satan knowing the news of angry people and a series of changes. At this moment, Chu Xun is at the bottom of the endless yellow sand, his eyes are closed, as if he were dead. But his body has completely recovered from alienation. He is completely naked, but he can''t see any alienation. Suddenly, Chu opens his eyes. After many days of coma, he finally came to. "Where is this..." As soon as he opened his eyes, Chu saw endless yellow sand. These yellow sands completely buried him. If not for his physical strength to an incredible level, I''m afraid that even if he didn''t suffocate alive now, he would have been crushed to death by the terrible pressure brought by the endless yellow sands. "I''m not dead?" However, at the next moment, Chu Xun woke up completely, then he was shocked, and subconsciously raised his right hand in the yellow sand, put it in front of him, and observed. His right hand, perfect, white and tender as jade, can''t see a little variation! That is to say, he has passed the most difficult level and escaped from death! "Congratulations, host, you made it!" At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly rang from chuxun''s mind: "the system has just scanned the host''s body". Although it can''t be said that it''s too good, it''s quite different from the previous one. " "No, I remember that at the back, I made an agreement with the alien mother to give up resistance and let it devour me. How did it become like this again?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun suddenly remembered what happened before he lost his consciousness. Then his face changed and he murmured, "is that all hallucinations?" "No, host, that''s not an illusion." But when Chu Xun''s mind came up with this idea, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from his mind again: "although the system can not understand what happened in the end, which will cause the host to escape from the situation of death, the system can be sure that everything the host saw before the coma is real, not an illusion." The system is the same root as chuxun, so when chuxun completely loses consciousness, the system will also enter a dormant state, just like what happened when chuxun was demonized in the corpse field. This time, too! However, although the system has entered a dormant state, he is still clear about what happened before chuxun''s coma. But just because of this, the system is also full of puzzles at the moment. I don''t know what happened when Chu Xun was in a coma and he was in a state of dormancy. "It''s not an illusion. What happened in the middle?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s heart gradually disappeared because of the excitement of escaping from death, instead of the incomparable doubts and dignified. He finally realized that in his body, even in his soul, there was a terrible power beyond his control, even unknown to him. It is this kind of power that enables him to come out of the inevitable situation again and again. But the question is, what is this power? Is it good or bad for him? Thinking of this, Chu suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and then his eyes lit up. Yes, he and the system did lose consciousness when the changes happened before, but the problem is that there is a third independent consciousness in his Bodhi world! This consciousness is the chaotic clock for recuperation in his Bodhi Buddha kingdom! Realizing this, Chu Xun no longer hesitated, and then he went back to his Bodhi Buddhist kingdom. As before, the Bodhi Buddhist kingdom is still calm, and the chaotic clock is still resting under the bodhi tree. "Here you are?" Chu Xun just appeared. Before he could ask questions, a little light appeared on the chaos clock. Then a voice came out of it: "Congratulations, it seems that you have passed the most difficult pass and escaped from death." "Chaos clock, what happened when I was devoured by the alien mother? Why do I have to die, but in the end I have become what I am now? " Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was more certain that chaos clock must know something, so he could not help but immediately put forward his own question. "I I don''t know! " However, after hearing Chu ten''s words, chaos clock silenced for a while, it gave Chu ten an unexpected answer. Chapter 1184 "What do you mean you don''t know?" Hearing the reply of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned at once, and then couldn''t help but chase after him and ask, "it''s reasonable that you should have seen all the things at that time, how could you not know?" "Yes, I saw everything, but the only thing I saw was that when the alien mother was devouring your spirit, it suddenly seemed to be backfired by some power, and finally it was devoured by you, and the spirit was destroyed." In the face of Chu Xun''s question, chaos clock is silent for a while, and then answers: "but the question is, why the mother of heteromorphism will be swallowed up when you die, which I don''t know." "When I was devoured, I was backfired, and then the spirits were destroyed?" The answer of chaos clock not only didn''t answer Chu Xun''s doubts, but also made him more confused. He could not understand what kind of power was hidden in him, which could easily backfire and annihilate the spirit of the alien mother. And where did this power come from? "Chu Xun, instead of obsessing over why the mother of aliens will die, I suggest you solve your own physical problems first." However, when Chu Xun''s heart was full of doubts and puzzles, the sound of chaos clock was once again introduced into Chu Xun''s ear. "My body?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. When he woke up, he was looking for the reason why he didn''t die. He didn''t even pay attention to his body. Thinking of what the system had said to him before, Chu''s face changed slightly, and then immediately began to check his own physical condition. But the next moment, his face suddenly turned ugly. Because he found that although his body has been restored to human form, it has become a mess in his body. All kinds of powerful forces are intertwined in his body, restricting and competing with each other, just like a mess, which makes people unable to clear. It''s almost a miracle that he can still live in such a mess. However, these forces have reached a weak balance at the moment. If Chu Xun greatly mobilizes his internal strength, the weak balance will be broken in a moment, and then no one else will do it. The energy of the rampage will be enough to tear him to pieces. "How can my body become like this..." Found that the chaos in the body to the extreme situation, Chu ten''s heart also suddenly sink. In this way, isn''t he a useless man? "No, host, it''s not so good, but it''s not as bad as you think." However, when Chu Xun was shocked by the change of his body, the sound of the system began to ring in his mind again. "After checking the situation of the host body, the system has carried out numerous simulations and analyses of this situation, and finally only one result can be obtained, that is, the host body should be in a stalemate state due to the phagocytosis of the ferocious insect body and the heteromorphic mother gene." "According to the conversation with the alien mother before the host''s coma, the alien mother is still very sure of the host''s body and the power of devouring the ferocious insects." "So according to the calculation, the mother of heteromorphism is likely to be backfired by the unknown power of the host''s spirit when she is about to parasitize the host''s body and devour the power of the ferocious insects. Eventually, the spirit is destroyed, resulting in the complete confusion and interweaving of the two powers." Speaking of this, the system directly condenses a piece of analytic map of Chu ten''s body in Chu ten''s mind, and explains it to Chu ten with this analytic map. "To put it simply, the host''s body now has some of the abilities and characteristics of the heteromorphic mother under the transformation of the heteromorphic mother and the ferocious insect''s body power, but also because of this, the other insect''s abilities and the Dharma phase abilities of the host are too intertwined, and they are suppressed and restrained each other, so they can''t move freely." "However, this does not mean that the host has lost all combat effectiveness. Since the strength of the heteromorphic mother is the same as that of the heteromorphic power in the host, although other forces are suppressed, the host can at least use the heterogenetic power strengthened by the heteromorphic mother''s blood to fight. At the same time, according to the simulation and analysis of the system, if the host only mobilizes one kind of method power and gene power to fight at a time, it will not break the fragile balance in the body. " "But for the sake of insurance, the system suggests that the host should not frequently change the mobilization of the power of the Dharma phase within 60 seconds, otherwise, it may break the balance and cause incalculable consequences." "I see what you mean. Your consciousness is that although I can''t integrate multiple genes and legal forces at one time as before, I can use any one of them for my own use on the premise of using the enhanced heteromorphic gene war, right?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly and asked. "Yes, host!" The voice of the system rings again and gives a positive answer: "in this way, although the comprehensive ability of the host may be reduced compared with that before, it will not be weakened too much in combat. At the same time, although the strength of the host belonging to the alien mother is also suppressed, which can not devour and create the separation as infinite as the alien mother, it can strengthen the fighting power of the alien creatures as the alien mother, so that the host''s alien army can show a stronger fighting power in the war of the kingdom of God. " After that, the system paused a little, and then continued: "but the problem is that unless the host advanced immortal, flattened the backfire ferocious body, and completely integrated the power of the ferocious body and the alien mother, the host would not be able to use the power of various genes and laws as before." "I''m content to be able to escape from death and not become a useless person." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was not depressed, but smiled. Indeed, there are still many hidden dangers in his body now, even he knows nothing about the power hidden in his spirit, which is harmful to him, but what about this? Compared with the result that he was ready to be swallowed by the alien mother, now this result can be said to be a blessing. Moreover, as long as he is still alive and the system is still there, he has enough confidence to solve these problems one by one. After all, in a word of two or one, he is a man who wants to go against the sky! Thinking of this, Chu narrowed her eyes slightly, then took a deep breath and said, "since that is the case, let me see how much the strength of this alien mother can strengthen my alien gene - armor!" Hum! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a silver streamer suddenly burst out from him, and then suddenly became a set of full-length armor with soft silver light, wrapping him up. This armor is similar to the exoskeleton armor he had when he first fused the heteromorphic gene. The whole body is streamlined, and there is also a sharp and incomparable long tail behind it, which is made of silver and twinkles with a little cold light. Just because many genes in the body are suppressed, the wings and tentacles that belong to the demonized part of Chu Xun''s body have disappeared, and the whole person seems clean and tidy. In addition, with the addition of the power of the mother of alien, the new set of alien armor brought Chu Xun great power. Although he only uses the power of alien genes at the moment, he feels that his power is no less than that of the peak period. In addition, his ability to strengthen the fighting power of the alien group, which originates from the mother of alien, thinks that if he is in the situation of one-to-one, his strength may not be as good as before, but if it is about the war of the kingdom of God, then he I''m afraid I won''t lose to myself in the peak period! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn. He believed that the heteromorphic mother gene had brought him more changes than that, so he also wanted to have a good try. What kind of surprise could this armor bring him! Later, Chu Xun slightly clenched his fist, and then tried to mobilize the forces that belong to the entanglement, mutual suppression and containment, the forces that belong to the Xuanwu Dharma phase, and coldly shouted: "Xuanwu, come out!" On! With the sound of Chu ten''s words falling, a black water light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s face, then condensed into the shape of Xuanwu and roared up to the sky. Chapter 1185 "Master, are you ok?" As the water system phase of Chu ten, Xuanwu also has a certain understanding of the situation of Chu ten''s body. At this moment, he was summoned by Chu Xun again. He was relieved, and then asked with some excitement and joy. "It''s not completely solved, but it''s much better." Looking at the original summoning beast in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a soft color, then smiled and said: "this time I summoned you for two things. First, I hope to test my combat effectiveness with your strength. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and a little excited light appeared in his eyes after the silver white face armor. Then he said, "and the second thing is to see if it''s useful for you because of the strength of the alien mother!" The predecessor of Xuanwu is the first alien summoning beast of Chu ten, and it is also the partner who accompanies Chu ten for the longest time and has spent the most trouble. Although he has experienced many changes and turned into Xuanwu, he still has some special characteristics. At this moment, Chu Xun wants to see if the power of the alien mother is of any use to Xuanwu! Think of doing, the next moment, Chu ten will go to the front of Xuanwu, and then his right hand on the head of Xuanwu that active bow down. Buzz! In an instant, a bright silver light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s right hand, and then directly fell into Xuanwu''s head. On! Ang! Ang! With the silver light entering the brain, Xuanwu suddenly raised his head and sent out a long, shocking sound. At the same time, a strong breath erupted from his body. At the next moment, Xuanwu''s body gradually changed in the thundering of Xuanwu. First of all, his huge body began to shrink little by little, but as his body shrank, his breath became more and more powerful. At the same time, not only the breath became strong, but also the weight of Xuanwu seemed to be constantly rising, so that the ground under his feet began to crack and crumble, and finally began to sink rapidly, which could not support the heavy body of Xuanwu. But fortunately, Xuanwu seemed to realize this, and then a dark water flashed over his body. The sinking body seemed to be supported by some kind of force, and it slowly stopped sinking. One minute later, Xuanwu''s body also stopped shrinking, and finally turned into a back armor with a diameter of more than six meters, covered with black exoskeleton armor, giving people a feeling like a steel ingot, full of strength and indestructible. "Master, I can feel that the strength and defense of my body have been strengthened at least three times!" Feeling the powerful power in his body, Xuanwu suddenly couldn''t help cheering. You should know that Xuanwu is the most powerful one among many Dharma forms in Chu ten day. At the moment, his defense and strength have been increased three times. It''s so terrible that even if he stands there, he can''t be hurt by the ordinary God level strong man, right? "It works!" Hearing Xuanwu''s words, Chu ten day''s heart also immediately felt incomparably excited. You know, the stronger the power, the more difficult it is to improve. At the moment, even Xuanwu can strengthen three times of his strength and physique. It can be imagined that those aliens can only get more strength. What''s more, according to the information given to him by the system, the power of the alien mother can not only strengthen the alien once and for all, but also strengthen the alien for the second or even the third time in the battle, making it more powerful. Although he is now suppressed by the ferocious insects because of the power of the alien mother, and cannot be further strengthened, sooner or later, the alien army he leads will become one of the most terrible invincible army in the universe! But it''s all later, so Chu soon calmed down, took a deep breath, and said to Xuanwu, "now that the reinforcement has been completed, let''s try. How much is left for me now. Xuanwu, try your best, don''t keep it! " When the voice fell, Chu Xun''s right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, with a vertical figure, and rushed towards Xuanwu at a very fast speed. "There is no magic split long wing acceleration, no space ability of light tiger beetle, no speed bonus of lightning phase I''m a lot slower! " Although Chu Xun''s speed is still very fast, even his shadow is hard to see, like a silver lightning, but he can''t help frowning slightly. This speed is at least three times slower than the speed of his breakthrough in the peak period! In addition, the space ability of liuguanghu beetle is lost. If you encounter a speed type enemy, you are afraid that he will be hit by someone else! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, then narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "in this case, then speed up the speed - thunder system, fusion!" Boom! With the sound of Chu ten''s words falling, a flash of thunder burst out from him. Then, in the fierce thundering, Chu ten''s speed suddenly doubled. The whole person rushed into the front of Xuanwu at a faster speed and threw a fist on his back. He wants to try his own destructive power first! Bang! Fortunately, the alien armor strengthened by the alien mother didn''t bring him too much power than he did at his peak. At the moment, with a strong metal impact, Xuanwu''s back armor, which is as hard as a whole piece of black steel, was directly blown out by Chu Xun with a deep fist mark, and appeared to spread all around. "The strength is good, and the defense of the exoskeleton armor seems to be stronger than before." Seeing the result of his fist, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly. The alien mother is worthy of inheriting the strong existence of the reincarnated Pluto. Even though he is not good at hand to hand combat, the defense and strength brought by his blood force are still very strong. "Master, I''m starting to fight back!" When Chu ten day left a deep impression on Xuanwu''s back armor with a fist, Xuanwu suddenly had a deep drink. Then he saw that his tail, like a python, suddenly shot, opened his mouth, and aimed at Chu ten day, a light blue water mist came out. "Well?" Looking at the water mist coming, Chu Xun''s subconscious attempt to use spatial powers to dodge, but at the next moment he suddenly reflects that his spatial ability is temporarily unavailable. Click, click! Because of this mistake, Chu also missed the best dodge time. In addition, he is not as fast as before, so the next moment he will be covered by this light blue water mist. With the water mist shrouded, an extreme cold also spread to the body of chuxun through the armor in an instant. At the same time, a thick layer of ice was also condensed on the armor. In the case of unable to use the gene power of the scarab, his resistance to element power is far different from that before! But fortunately, Chu Xun''s resistance to elemental force is far inferior to that of the peak period, but this set of reinforced special-shaped armor itself has a very strong element resistance, so the strength eroded in through the armor will not make Chu Xun with a strong body unable to resist. "Boom!" At the next moment, with a flash of thunder, the ice layer that originally covered Chu ten''s body also exploded under the explosion of Chu ten''s power, and then Chu ten accelerated again, and rushed to the head of Xuanwu. But Xuanwu''s reaction was not slow. At the moment when Chu Xun rushed to his head, he also noticed the danger, and then he suddenly shrank his head into the thick tortoise shell. At the same time, a burst of violent air breaking voice suddenly came from behind Chu ten. "Well?" When Chu ten looked back, he found that it was the tail of Xuanwu like a python, but this time, the long tail of Xuanwu didn''t spray cold air, but came to Chu ten like a whip. "Try physical defense!" Seeing the sweeping long tail, Chu Xun thought about it, and then gave up the idea of dodging. Instead, he protected his arms in front of him and met the long tail of Xuanwu. Boom! In an instant, Xuanwu''s long tail was heavily bombarded on Chu''s arms, making a loud roar! Chapter 1186 After a loud bang, Chu Xun''s figure was suddenly knocked upside down from Xuanwu''s back armor for five or six meters, and finally landed on the ground. At the same time, the exoskeleton armor in his arms, like the toughened glass that had been hit hard, appeared a little crack. "It''s also good at fighting!" However, although he was blown away by Xuanwu and his arms were also in pain, Chu Xun''s heart was not depressed at all, but there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Chu Xun was very clear in his mind that before accepting his reinforcement, the power of the Xuanwu Dharma phase had already been extremely strong. After his three times reinforcement, the power and defense of Xuanwu had soared to a terrible level, even enough to compete with some immortal strong ones. However, after being attacked by the long tail of Xuanwu, he was only knocked back a few meters, and the exoskeleton armor on his arms was also cracked and unbroken. It can be seen that although he can''t use most of his genetic power and Dharma power at present, his physical anti Strike ability is not weaker than before under the strengthening of the mother force of heteromorphism Too many. It was a relief to him at last. In this way, even if he can''t have the previous combat power, he can at least have enough self-protection ability if he matches the appropriate gene and method ability, so as not to drag others behind. "Master, be careful!" While chuxun was relieved, Xuanwu suddenly held out his head, then raised his right front leg and trampled on the ground. Boom! In an instant, a strong black water light surged out of Xuanwu, and then quickly condensed into a huge black wave, like a tsunami, with a strong roar towards Chu ten. Xuanwu is upright. Since he was told not to leave his hand before Chu ten, he should obey Chu ten''s order and go all out. "Trough!" Looking at the huge black waves sweeping through the sky, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. At the moment, his Scarab gene is invalid, the tiger soul Sabre is not in hand, and many other abilities cannot be used. In the face of this pure overwhelming large-scale element energy attack, he really has no way to resist! However, Chu can only bite his teeth, and then block his arms in front of him again. At the same time, he is full of bright thunder to resist the impact of the huge wave. Boom! At the next moment, the huge waves swept in, heavily bombarding Chu ten''s body. At first, Chu can barely resist, but the problem is that once his thunder energy enters the wave, it will be led away in an instant, and it is difficult to hurt the Xuanwu with strong defense ability. At the same time, this huge wave not only contains a very terrible impact, but also contains a very cohesive, as if it can freeze the chill of human soul. With the continuous impact of this huge wave, the terrible cold also gradually fell into chuxun''s body, making his body more and more rigid and the whole person more and more uncomfortable. Finally, after only holding on for more than 20 seconds, Chu Xun could no longer support him. The whole man was wrapped in a layer of ice crystals, washed down by the huge waves and rolled away towards the distance. "Release the thunder power and activate the Scarab gene!" However, it''s fortunate that when Chu Xun couldn''t support him, he was swept down and swept away by the huge waves, and the time of 60 seconds finally arrived. At the next moment, there was a flash of silver in Chu ten''s eyes, and then the thunder light on Chu ten''s body, which was originally surging and shining, also converged in an instant, replacing it with a kind of dark light. Boom! With the emergence of this dark light, the ice frozen on the surface of chuxun''s body seemed to be dissolved by some force, and numerous cracks appeared in an instant, then crashed. At the same time, Chu Xun, who got out of the ice, began to break through the boiling water waves at a very fast speed, just like a silver sharp arrow, shooting directly at Xuanwu. After activating the Scarab gene and immune to the cold wave, Chu Xun could not be stopped by the impact of the wave alone. "On!" Seeing that Chu ten day had come through the wind and waves, Xuanwu immediately let out a long roar. With its long roar, a sharp and extreme icicles will continue to condense from the waves, and then along the waves, they will stab Chu ten fiercely. "Break it for me!" However, under the influence of scarab gene, Xuanwu''s water system power can hardly pose a real threat to chuxun. At the next moment, with the sound of Chu Xun''s cold drink, the icicles that stabbed him were smashed by his fist and turned into countless pieces of ice and shot around. When the last icicle was smashed, Chu Xun had already impulsively attacked Xuanwu, and then he hit Xuanwu''s head with a heavy fist. Bang! Xuanwu''s head is not as hard as his back armor. At the moment, with the bombardment of chuxun''s heavy fist, Xuanwu''s head suddenly burst with blood light, and the whole body slightly shook. But this kind of attack is not fatal to Xuanwu, which has extremely strong vitality and defense, and can not even affect his operations. At the next moment, before Chu ten could make a second fist, Xuanwu''s head would be like a spring that was pressed to the extreme, then suddenly released. It would shoot out by electricity, and open the crocodile turtle''s big mouth and bite Chu ten''s arm. Poop! Chu Xun also didn''t expect that Xuanwu could attack so fast at the moment. Accidentally, his right arm was completely bitten by Xuanwu''s big mouth. Meanwhile, the exoskeleton armor on his right arm was also extremely sharp by Xuanwu, and under the strong bite force, it became indestructible. A stream of light silver blood was shot out. Hiss! Hiss! However, just as chuxun underestimated Xuanwu, whose body has been strengthened three times, Xuanwu underestimated chuxun, who has been strengthened by the strength of alien mother. And it soon paid for its mistakes! With Chu Xun''s almost transparent pale silver blood splashing everywhere, Xuanwu''s ferocious big mouth was like being poured into a big bottle of strong acid. Suddenly, in the fierce sound of corrosion, a blue smoke came out. After getting the bonus of the blood power of the abnormal mother, the corrosiveness of Chu Xun''s silver blood at the moment can be said to surpass almost all the abnormal shapes and become extremely terrible, even the extremely strong body of Xuanwu can''t resist it. In just a few seconds, Xuanwu''s whole big mouth began to decay rapidly under the corrosion of the light silver blood, and even some places saw the dense white bone, which was very ugly. Gollum Gollum! However, Xuanwu''s reaction was not slow. At the next moment, he opened his mouth, spit out chuxun''s right hand, and rushed out a lot of clear water from his mouth. Like a mouthwash, he scoured the parts corroded by chuxun''s blood violently. Although such scour will lead to further tearing and expansion of the corroded wounds, it can at least wash away the acid blood, so that the wounds will not continue to corrode. "Enough, all right!" Seeing Xuanwu''s miserable appearance, Chu Xun felt a little pain in his heart, then shook his head and stopped attacking. Up to now, he has tried almost everything, and there is no need to continue. After the previous fighting, he also had a general understanding of his current situation. First of all, in terms of specific operations, his strength and physical defense have not been weakened too much, especially after integrating the strength of the Dharma phase, they will be further improved. Secondly, in the aspect of element defense, without using the Scarab gene, his element resistance has been reduced a lot, but it''s still pretty good. It''s basically enough to deal with ordinary enemies. And if it''s against enemies who have very strong elemental abilities, then they have to use the power of the Scarab gene. Then there''s acid blood and resilience. Looking at his recovered right arm, Chu nodded with satisfaction. This transformation is also a gain or loss, and the strengthening of acid blood can make him more terrible in the battle and more threatening to the enemy. And its recovery ability is not as good as the one who had the wood system, but it is also very good compared with the ordinary people. But the biggest problem now is actually the choice of gene switching. In order to avoid the fragile balance in his body being broken again, although his ability to summon Dharma phase remains unchanged, and he can summon multiple Dharma phases to fight, he can only integrate one Dharma phase power or Zerg gene for his own use at one time, and the fused Dharma phase power and gene power must be separated by 60 seconds each time. 60 seconds is nothing at all in normal times, but in the battle of the real strong, 60 seconds is enough to decide the outcome of a battle and the life and death of both sides. This means that from now on, in the battle, he has to think carefully before he can decide which gene or Dharma power to integrate. Because if you choose the wrong one, I''m afraid that he will completely fall into passivity, or even fall into the eternal land! Chapter 1187 Boom! With the sound of a series of violent roars, a huge vortex suddenly emerged in a sand sea not far from the Jinhe River Basin, and sank rapidly. As the sand sank, a figure in silver armor gradually emerged from the middle of the sand vortex. "Oh, come out at last!" Looking at the endless yellow sand around him, and the sky covered by endless sand and dust, but emitting amazing heat, chuxun was relieved. After the initial test and control of his new ability, he immediately left his Bodhi Buddhist kingdom and was ready to go to lugoin to join angel and others. Just to his surprise, maybe he was in the instinct of self-protection during the transformation, so he finally fell deep into the yellow sand of nearly ten thousand meters. Although the heavy burden of endless yellow sand can''t hurt him, it will make him hard to escape for a while. However, he can only use his genetic power from the Czar''s blood to manipulate and break the sand. "I don''t know how they are, but I''m afraid they are still worried about me. No, I have to meet them earlier... " After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun sprang up like a silver lightning flash on the sand, and hurried towards lugaoyin at a very fast speed. Everybody, I''m back! ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun broke the sand and came to lugain, the angry people were meeting with yuriente in the speaker''s room of the magic Council of hradim. "I''m sorry, but I can''t comply with your request." Eurienne glanced at the angry people one by one, then shook his head, and said lightly: "the purpose of Parliament is to protect the whole world of asylum, so I have no right to send the senior members of Parliament to the snake Valley, even if I am the speaker, unless it is a matter that will be critical to lugain or the whole world of asylum , search and rescue your people. " "We don''t want you to send people to search and rescue unconditionally. We can pay a reward and a price, even if it''s high!" Hearing urient''s words, Zhou Yulong immediately clenched his fist, and then said in a deep voice, "and this task is not difficult, just to find someone. Why do you refuse to agree to us, speaker?" It has been eight days since they separated from Chu ten. In these eight days, Chu ten days has no news, life and death do not know, so they can no longer wait. But even though they were burning, they did not dare to look for Chu in person because of the threat Chu had made to them before they left. In order to avoid any misunderstanding, Chu was forced to go to the dead end, so they could only ask for the help of the speaker in the end. Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong suddenly became impatient. He took a deep breath and then said, "if the speaker refuses to help, then we can only release tasks through personal channels!" In lugaoyin, even as an individual, they can release tasks, but in this way, they can''t determine whether the person receiving the task is reliable. In addition, they will cause more people to know the news and bring unnecessary risks to chuxun. But if there is no way, they can only do so. "Believe me, if you don''t want something to happen to your people, you''d better not do it." After hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, eurienne made a rare silence, then sighed a little and said: "otherwise, even if someone can find him, it will only bring back a corpse!" "What does that mean?" Seeing yulint''s solemn expression, Zhou Yulong and other people''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy. Is there any secret in it? But the problem is that they only offended o''dour at most. Now that o''dour is dead, who else is going to embarrass them? "Well, up to now, there are some things I have to make clear to you." Looking at the dignified appearance of Zhou Yulong and others, eurienne tapped the desk of the long table rhythmically with his fingers, as if thinking about something. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that he opened his mouth and said, "if I''m right, o''dour and Koso, they should have died in your hands." "Yes, I killed him." Hearing urient''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "they are blocking the way in the desert and want to kill us, but they are too weak, so they are the ones who died in the end. What, is there a problem? " "Of course there is a problem." Uriente shook his head and said lightly, "o''dour and Koso are the top members of Parliament. In the world of asylum, it is a great crime for civilians to kill the top members of Parliament!" Speaking of this, uriente also saw a light brilliance in his eyes, and then said: "although you have made great contributions repeatedly, and even eliminated the sand knights and elks, the merits and demerits are enough to offset each other, but the so-called death of the rabbit, the sorrow of the fox and the sorrow of the wounded, your behavior has also attracted the attention of many high-level members of Parliament, even hostility. If it wasn''t for me, I think many people would come to your trouble now. " "It''s not fair!" Hearing urient''s words, Zhang Xie clenched his fist and shouted: "why do they want to kill us, but we just defend ourselves and kill them?" "Well, Zhang Xie, don''t be so naive. In this world, when has there been fairness? " But before urient could speak, the angry man said coldly. "He''s right. Whether it''s in the shelter world or in other world, the word equity is only relative." Eurienne took a look of anger with appreciation, and then said, "do you know why people like odul and keso are so ignorant and incompetent that they have to use external force to break through immortality, but they can only become top members of Parliament and enjoy all kinds of privileges?" After a little pause, uriente continued, "that''s because their elders, their blood relatives, have made great efforts for Parliament and the world of asylum, even their lives. As a compensation to them, o''dour and others, who are their descendants, will naturally be given preferential treatment. As long as they don''t take refuge in demons, then in general, the Council must guarantee their eternal wealth and peace. " "There are a lot of such people in the parliament. Although they often fight and hold each other''s breath for various reasons, they will unite once they encounter something that really threatens the safety of their group. And you killed odul and Koso, which is undoubtedly the most sensitive place to touch them, so naturally they will also be hostile, even hostile. " "What''s more, it''s not only their group but also their elders who are hostile to you. Although the elders of odul and Koso are no longer there, their comrades in arms are still there. If I were not a little prestige in the parliament to suppress them, you would be dead now! " Uriente''s voice was cold and low. He said, glancing at the angry people, and finally said: "but the problem is, in order to keep you safe in rugoin, they can''t guarantee that they don''t do some other small actions. If you privately issue a mission to let others know that one of your partners is seriously injured and living in the desert, then I can guarantee that someone will go to your partner immediately. But when they find your companion, they are afraid that they will not give him to you, but directly to those who want to kill you! " "Damn it!" Hearing uriente''s words, Zhang Xie could not bear the anger in his heart any longer, and could not help cursing loudly: "I can''t go to find Chu ten by myself, I don''t believe it. Can Chu ten really commit suicide because he sees me? He''s not a fucking idiot!" "Don''t you understand me?" In the face of Zhang Xie''s roar, eurienne was not angry, but shook his head and said: "now so many people want you to die. If you are in lugain, no one dare to touch you under my protection. But if you leave lugoin, you will come back with no life. " "I know you''re good enough to kill even the sand knights and elks, but the question is, do you know how many immortals like o''dour want to kill you in this Council? Have you ever fought one or two, but ten or twenty? " When it comes to those "Jungui" and "dandy" who are ignorant, idle or even wicked, eurienne has a headache. These people have always been a major drawback of the Horadrim magic Council. They occupy and consume a large number of resources, but they often rely on the merits of their elders and are unwilling to contribute to the Council. Like pests, they gnaw at the foundation of the Council. But the problem is that he has nothing to do with this phenomenon. Even with his prestige, if he dared to move these people, he would cause a stir immediately. These dignitaries, their surviving elders and even their comrades in arms will jump out and make trouble. At that time, even the whole Parliament will be in danger of being shaken or even collapsed. After all, for many people, their goal is not to give their offspring a good life? If this can''t be guaranteed, what''s the point of their hard work? Thinking of this, uriente finally sighed, apologized and said: "actually, I have a responsibility for this matter. I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong that they could not even escape to the extent of odul, which caused so much trouble." "The only thing I can do now is to protect your safety in lugain, or send you to the front line. After all, these [noble] people are not brave enough. They don''t have the courage to fight hard. They are always cowering in lugaoyin to enjoy themselves. So if you go to the front line world, they won''t go to great trouble for you. " "As for your partner, he can only ask for more from himself!" Chapter 1188 Yuriente''s words made Zhou Yulong and others fall into silence in an instant. They never thought that anger and others just killed two immortal strong men, but finally led to such a huge trouble. In this way, they can''t find chuxun easily. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will not only bring huge threat to chuxun, but also bring disaster to themselves, as eurienne said. However, they will never leave lugaoyin and go to the front line alone until the news of Chu ten is confirmed! For a time, people felt as if they were in an impasse with no solution. They were extremely anxious, but there was nothing to do. "The so-called meritorious class? I remember you." At the same time, the angry eyes flashed a faint black light, and then slowly clenched his fist. Although the trouble this time is not his fault, but after all, it is also related to him, so at the moment, he also deeply remembers the so-called noble class. Once he finds the opportunity, he will definitely give these guys a hard lesson. Hum! However, at this moment, the anger suddenly seems to detect something, then the eyes slightly change, and the right hand flicks. At the next moment, the transparent and red sword appeared in the palm of his hand. It was trembling violently, and it was shining with blood, as if it was going to break away from his right hand and fly in a certain direction. "Chuxun?!" Seeing the movement of the sword, the angry eyes suddenly brightened, then the right hand was loosened, and the power suppressed on the sword was released. Whew! At the next moment, the blood on the tiger soul Sabre was brilliant, and with the blade, it condensed into a bloody tiger. It rushed through the window of the speaker''s room at a very fast speed, and then disappeared in the sky. "It must be chuxun coming back. Let''s chase him!" Seeing the direction of the Tiger Blade''s departure, he turned angrily to Zhou Yulong and others, and then jumped up and went after it. "Go!" The others were more anxious than angry, so before they even had time to say hello to urient, they set off and rushed out of the room. "Well?" At the same time, eurienne seemed to have received some news. Then he frowned slowly and his eyes became cold: "those bastards know to make trouble for me!" Finish saying, his figure also slightly shakes, then quickly empty, disappeared in the room. ¡­¡­ While the angry people left the speaker''s room and came after the Tiger Blade, Chu Xun was also facing a huge problem - he was stopped by the guard when he entered lugain. "Sorry, there''s something wrong with your identity. Please come with me!" As the most important city in the world next to camp Rogge, lugain is very heavily defended. If he wants to enter the city, he will be stopped outside unless he is guaranteed or has his own identity certificate. This is also the reason why many sand thieves can''t enter into lugaoyin and can only trade in the black market of snake canyon. Normally speaking, chuzin''s silver ring from the Horadrim magic Council can prove his identity, but when he flashed the ring and verified his identity, he was stopped by the guard. Moreover, Chu Xun also found that the guard, at the same time stopping him, quietly crushed a stone with runes engraved on it, apparently informing others of his news. "What''s the matter?" Inexplicably stopped, coupled with the small movements of the guard, and the guards who came from all directions, Chu Xun felt a sense of alarm and slowly clenched his fist. The next moment, he secretly cancelled the power of the Czar''s blood, and then activated the genetic power derived from the scarab. Suddenly, a faint black light also flashed over his silver armor, and then integrated into the armor. It''s really out of place. He''d better be careful. No matter whether the other party is malicious or has any means, it is always safest to use the genetic power of scarab to deal with it. The movement of these gatekeepers was very fast. In less than a minute, the idle people near the city gate were quickly dispersed. Instead, hundreds of gatekeepers wrapped Chu ten up. At the same time, Chu ten felt that a strong breath was coming from all directions. "What do you want to do?" In front of him, these hundreds of guards, whose strength is less than the level of God, are not a threat to Chu Xun at all, but the powerful breath that is approaching from all sides cannot be underestimated. So after feeling the approaching of those breath, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help but murmuring. "This man is the spy of the demons. Get him!" However, to Chu''s surprise, at the same time when his voice fell, the only God level strong guard suddenly had a cold look in his eyes, snapped out his voice, took out a golden ball from his hand, and threw it directly at Chu. as like as two peas in the doorway, the other guards were also pulling out the same golden ball as he did, throwing them toward Chu. Bang bang bang bang! In a blink of an eye, hundreds of golden balls hurled at Chu ten suddenly burst open, turning into a piece of silk, but sending out a huge golden silk screen with sharp metallic luster, shrouded in Chu ten. "Damn it!" Although I don''t know why this happens, Chu Xun will never wait to die. So in the moment when the golden silk screen came, Chu Xun immediately withdrew and tried to leave the city. Bang! However, in the moment of Chu ten''s retreat, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of the gate hole behind him, forming a light gate directly, blocking the gate hole. "Break it for me!" Fortunately, Chu Xun had mobilized the gene power of the Scarab before. Under the gene power of the scarab, he has strong resistance and destructiveness to all kinds of element energy. So when he saw that the door was shrouded by the light door, he did not stop. Instead, his eyes were fixed, he shouted loudly, and then he hit the light door with a fist. Boom! In an instant, he saw a black light suddenly surging out of Chu ten''s right fist, and then smashed it on the golden light door with Chu ten''s right fist. With the impact of chuxun''s heavy fist and the black light, the golden light door suddenly looks like a glass door smashed by a hammer. It explodes and becomes a little golden light. After smashing the golden light gate, Chu Xun also continued to speed up and rushed to the desert. He didn''t know whether it was a misunderstanding or someone deliberately wanted to frame him, so he didn''t dare to stay to explain, so he had to escape first, and then find other information channels to determine what happened. Buzz! However, Chu Xun underestimated the pursuit ability of those people. Just as he left lugaoyin and rushed to the desert, a blue streamer suddenly surged out from thousands of places in front of him, and then formed five huge space portals. At the next moment, five figures with strong breath came out of the space transmission door, forming a semicircle encirclement, and besieged Chu ten. "Grass, five immortals?!" Feeling the strong breath emanating from those passers-by, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Although these people''s breath is not as strong as those of elks or anlista, it is enough to be compared with the immortality of o''dour. Their combat power is absolutely not weak. Besides, there are five at the moment! Don''t say he is now, even in his peak state, he has almost no half chance to face the five immortal enemies! It''s just that he can''t figure out in any case what happened, so much so that there are even five immortals to encircle him! "You guys, it seems that we have good luck and won the first prize!" After besieging Chu ten, among the five immortal strong men, a white haired man in the middle raised his mouth slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Then a ray of killing machine flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile, "kill this guy, and it''s a dessert before dinner for those outsiders who don''t know how to do it!" "We must use the lives and blood of these people to let everyone know that our noble dignity is inviolable!" These people are really aimed at Chu Xun! Chapter 1189 "Who are you!" Hearing the white haired man''s words, Chu ten day''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled tighter. "Who are we? Hehe, we are the avenger of odul and Koso! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the smile on the white haired man''s face became extremely cruel: "you foreigners, dare to move our noble class people, you just don''t know how to live or die!" Since the news of the death of odul and Koso, their whole meritorious class, even their elders, have been boiling. Although they couldn''t fight against the angry people in rugoine under the oppression of urient, it didn''t prevent them from planning revenge. But they are idle and lawless, but they are not stupid. If the death of odul and Koso only made them angry, the fall of elks and the sandknights would be enough to arouse their attention, even their tension. Because of this, they also began to collect information related to angry people, in order to be able to kill angry people and wash away the shame of their noble class. Although their strength may not be very good, they are the local snakes in lugaoyin, with a very wide range of contacts. As long as they want to inquire about the news, almost no one can hide from them. With the efforts of the whole meritorious class and only a few days'' effort, they have mastered the materials of angry people. Even through blind nuns, they have divined the news that angry people and one of their comrades are living in exile, and they will return to lugain within these days. After combining the data of Chu ten and others, as well as the divination results of the blind nun''s Association, these nobles infer that the exile, who will return in these days, is Chu ten in nine out of ten. So from that day on, they began to arrange. On the one hand, through their own relations, they ordered the city gate guards to focus on finding the trace of Chu ten. On the other hand, they came to prepare for the battle with a group of five people. Once they found the news of Chu ten, the five people team would immediately arrive and round up Chu ten. That''s why we have this scene. "Damn it!" Although Chu Xun didn''t know the inside information, he at least confirmed that the white haired man was coming for him, so his face became more dignified. In his current situation, one-on-one should be able to win, one-on-two may be able to barely support and guarantee invincibility, but with one enemy and five, there is almost no half point to win. What''s more, in his opinion, since these people can mobilize the gate guards to deal with him, they are only the beginning of the trouble. Behind them, it is obvious that there is a larger and more terrible force to deal with them But the problem is that he won''t be caught without seeing any hope. Think of here, Chu ten day also clenched double fists, climbed own strength to the acme, was ready to fight to the death. "Kule, stop talking nonsense. Don''t delay too long, and be careful to cause unnecessary trouble. " At the same time, the white haired man around a stay full of purple hair, the body exudes a strange purple light of the beautiful woman suddenly said. "Well, purple demon, just listen to you!" Hearing the purple haired woman''s words, the white haired man slightly shrugged his shoulders, then slowly converged his smile, looked at Chu Xun seriously, and said in a deep voice, "do it!" When the voice fell, the man with white hair sprang up and shot at Chu ten with great speed. "The power of the great spirit!" In the process of forward rush, the white haired man suddenly gave out a roar, and then a bright white light suddenly surged out of him, and his body expanded rapidly in the white light. In the blink of an eye, when the white haired man rushed out of the white light, he had turned into a giant monster with a height of more than four meters, full of white hair and high muscles. And with his body shape skyrocketing, his speed has been improved again, and he rushed to Chu ten''s face in an instant, and waved his palms and drew towards Chu ten''s face. "Xuanwu, come out!" However, in the face of the white haired man, Chu Xun did not choose to fight hard, but his eyes were cold and he shouted loudly. On! In an instant, a strong black water light surged out in front of him, and then Xuanwu''s massive body appeared in the water light, and directly rushed towards the white haired man who had become a hairy monster. Although he can only mobilize one kind of gene battle at a time, if he only summons zuwufa to fight, it will not have a great impact on him! Boom! After Chu Xun''s strengthening, Xuanwu''s strength and defense have almost reached the immortal level. Although it may not be as good as nalista and ERKs, it will not lose to the troll who can make use of the external force to break through. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the hairy monster was directly blocked by Xuanwu, and then began a fierce battle with Xuanwu in a series of loud noises. "Sure enough, there are two talents!" But now that we know that Chu ten and others can kill ERKs and destroy the Knights of the sand, these people have been prepared for Chu ten''s combat effectiveness for a long time. So when they saw that the hairy monster was blocked by Xuanwu, although they were surprised, their movements did not slow down for a moment, but Qi Qi rushed towards Chu ten day. "Dance of bewilderment!" And in the moment of rushing in front of these people, the gorgeous woman with purple hair suddenly erupted with rich purple light, and in the twinkling of the purple light, her figure also seemed to be looming and full of charm, which made people hate to give up everything and rush into the purple light in exchange for a moment''s warmth with her. Obviously, this purple hair woman, like desire, also has a strong mental attack ability! But the problem is that his move may be useful for others, but for Chu Xun, who has become a Buddhist and even swallowed the power of the spirit of the alien mother, whose soul is stable, it''s no different that the blind man ordered wax - wasted effort! "Well, bamihong!" Even the guards who were watching the battle in the distance were influenced by the purple haired woman. At that moment, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden light and shouted loudly. At the next moment, the endless golden light surged out of Chu ten''s body and condensed into a huge Buddha''s virtual shadow. He waved his right hand to the purple haired woman. Boom boom! The strong sound wave and the power of Buddhism gathered to form a "Buddhist hand" which bombarded the purple haired woman heavily, making her groan and stop, and at the same time, there was a trace of blood in her nostril, which was obviously hard to be hurt. But even so, at the moment, there are three people rushing to chuxun! "Die!" Among the remaining three, the first one was a middle-aged man in black. He made a sharp drink and turned it into a black streamer, surpassing the other two, holding the Black Dagger in his hand and attacking chuxun directly. However, when Chu was ready to block the attack, a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly emerged from behind him. Aware of this sense of crisis, Chu Xun instinctively swept the silver shaped long tail back. After being strengthened by the power of heteromorphic mother, the heteromorphic long tail of Chu Xun has become more powerful and sharper. This swing is like a silver chain saw, cutting directly into the void. And coincidentally, at this moment, the man in black robe in front of Chu ten suddenly disappeared. Instead, he rushed over from behind him, and then just met the abnormal long tail from the bombardment. "Go to hell, shadow cutting!" In the face of the irregular long tail swept by Chu Xun, although the man in black robe was a little surprised, he was not flustered, but his eyes were cold, he waved the Black Dagger in his hands, and cut it towards the irregular long tail. His killing blade is the loot his father captured from a powerful devil. It is extremely sharp and invincible. He can''t make this guy''s tail stronger than his killing blade! Poop! Facts have proved that the black robed man''s judgment is correct. Although the irregular long tail strengthened by Chu Xun is strong and sharp, it still has a certain gap compared with this powerful weapon. What''s more, the man who holds the weapon is an immortal strong man, who can naturally give full play to the power of the weapon. Then, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Chu Xun''s heteromorphic long tail swept to the black robed man was cut off by the man''s double blades to Sheng Sheng, shooting out a large number of almost transparent light silver blood. However, with the shaking of chuxun''s broken long tail, the pale silver blood gushed from the wound of his tail also shot towards the man in black like a rainstorm. "Well?" As an immortal strong man, the intuition of the black robed man is also sharp, so although there is no different breath in the silver blood, he still instinctively agglomerates a layer of black shadow shield on his body, trying to block the blood, just in case. But the problem is that Chu Xun has mobilized the gene power of the scarab, so that his body and his blood have a strong penetration and repulsion to the element energy, so the black robed man''s reaction is fast, but the black shadow shield can not stop the penetration of the light silver blood at all, which causes the black robed man to be poured with the light silver blood in the blink of an eye All over my face Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, Chu Xun''s silver blood showed its horrible corrosiveness. The black hood on the black robed man''s head and the face under his hood began to corrode rapidly under the cover of the light silver blood, and a lot of pus blood poured out of his face in a blink of an eye. "Ah ah ah!" His face was destroyed, his eyes were blind, even his face bones began to dissolve, and his brain began to be damaged. Such injuries were extremely serious and even fatal to the man in black robe who was immortal and strong. So the next moment, he also in bursts of screams in rapid retreat, and began to mobilize energy, to recover their wounds. In the blink of an eye, five immortal strong men besieged Chu ten were blocked by one person and wounded two people! But the problem is that at this moment, the last two immortal strong men have also rushed to Chu Xun''s front! Chapter 1190 "Be careful, there''s something wrong with this guy''s blood!" Seeing that the man in black robe was corroded by the acid blood of Chu ten''s face, he was seriously injured and retreated. The pupils of the other two immortal strong men who had rushed to Chu ten''s face were all shrunk, and the color of horror appeared on his face. Obviously, they didn''t think that Chu Xun''s blood had such great power! But as immortal strong men, even if they are only half hanged, they will not be afraid of injury or death until their faith is exhausted. So these two people are afraid to return to fear, but they still don''t stop attacking. "Murdo, you are the main attacker. I will deal with his strange blood - broken void!" After rushing to Chu ten''s face, the immortal strong man, who was on the left side of Chu ten''s face, with thin body and long limbs, seemed to be a skeleton specimen. At the same time, the immortal strong man with blue skin suddenly snapped, then with a wave of his right hand, condensed into a hand knife, and cut toward Chu ten''s neck. Hum! With the hand knife cut, a brilliant blue light suddenly came out of his hands, and then directly tore the space, and in a blink, it cut to the face of Chu ten. "Space power!" Seeing the open space, chuxun''s pupil shrank instantly, then he left fist violently and smashed it forward. At the same time, his right hand is also a strong wave, clenched into a fist, facing the huge axe in the hands of the big man on his right. Boom! Poop! At the next moment, with two dull sounds of impact and tear, Chu Xun''s figure was suddenly knocked upside down by the two men. At the same time, his left and right fists were cut into a very deep, even half of Chu Xun''s fists were split. A great deal of blood came out of the wounds of his fists and spilled on the two strong enemies in front of him. But at the moment, the two men were already on guard. In the moment when Chu Xun''s silver blood came, the space in front of the two men was suddenly distorted, and then the blood disappeared. At the same time, hundreds of meters away on the yellow sand, but suddenly out of the blue smoke, and quickly eroded. Obviously, the thin man with space power just used his own space power to transfer the strong corrosive acid blood of Chu Xun. In only one round, although Chu Xun blocked the joint attack of five immortal strong men, he was also deeply hurt. Not only the tail of the alien was cut off, but also his hands were almost abandoned, and his combat power was suddenly reduced. On the other hand, even the black robed man who had been injured the most before has used the power of faith to heal his wounds and recovered as before. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart sank violently. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he can''t even hold on to the second round! "Hahaha, stranger, remember, you are looking for it yourself. Blame yourself and your friends if you want to!" Seeing Chu ten''s arms almost destroyed and his whole body stained with blood, the five immortal strong men who had recovered suddenly showed a grim smile, and then rushed to Chu ten again in the laughter of the giant man with an axe. "Done!" Looking at the five immortal strong men who rushed to him again, Chu Xuan clenched his teeth and was ready to open the kingdom of God. Even if he burned the kingdom of God and exhausted all the alien armies, he would drag these people on the road. However, just when he was ready to work hard, he felt something suddenly. His eyes suddenly brightened, and then he suddenly turned around and looked in the direction where lugain was! Whew! At the next moment, he saw a blood light shooting out of lugaoyin, falling directly in front of chuxun, turning into a ferocious blood tiger, and roaring angrily at the five immortals. "What is this?" "Whatever it is, kill this guy first!" "Up!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the white tiger who suddenly arrived from lugaoyin, the five immortal strong men hesitated for a moment, but soon they rushed towards chuxun. But now they have no chance! Moo! At the same time, the five men rushed to Chu ten''s, but suddenly a loud roar of cattle rang out. Then a huge body appeared directly in front of the big man who had almost wasted Chu ten''s right fist before. He waved his huge axe and hit it hard. Bang! In an instant, with a loud noise, the huge man was directly blocked by the huge figure. And until now, people found that this huge figure is a monster of Tauren! "When their men come, leave them alone. Kill this first and teach them a lesson!" Seeing the appearance of the barbaric ox king and the figures flying from the direction of lugaoyin in the distance, the hairy monster transformed by the white haired man also immediately gave a long roar, then restrained Xuanwu and shouted at the other three people. "Good!" At the words of the hairy monster, the thin blue man also snapped, then with a wave of his hands, he disappeared into the void with the other two. Obviously, he hoped to use the spatial power to approach Chu Xun directly, and then hit and kill! Hum! However, at the next moment, the three people who had disappeared in the void stumbled out of the void. At the same time, there were some general scars that seemed to have been cut by countless sharp blades, which seemed to be very embarrassing. "Ha ha ha ha, how dare you play the rules of space in front of the emperor when you are a vegetable like you? How can you not go to heaven when you reach this level?" At the same time, the bone emperor standing in the distance suddenly burst into a laugh, and then with seven sins, they instantly cut through the void and felt on the battlefield. On the control of the power of space, the immortality of this kind of pendants is not as good as the twisted angel who once controlled the law of space in heaven! "You dare to go out of the city. You are looking for death!" See the anger and so on arrive, the pupil of those immortal strong person instantly shrinks, then a ray of purple light flashed in the eyes of the purple hair woman, and shouted: "the light of the devil!" As the voice of the purple hair woman falls, the purple light on her body suddenly becomes more intense, and condenses into a pair of purple pupil shadow behind her, blooming with bright light. Under the bright light, even the people who are far away from the gate of lugaoyin, even the powerful ones with divine power, suddenly feel that their souls are lost in the light, and gradually become dementia. This light of the demons is really powerful! "Law and order - breaking false!" "Well, bamihong!" However, at this moment, Chu Xun and the cold voice of desire almost sounded at the same time. Then, I saw a white gold light column and a Buddha''s palm composed of bright gold light condensed from Chu ten day and desire body respectively, and shot out. Finally, the two energy pupils composed of purple light were heavily bombarded. Boom boom! Desire and Chu ten day, one is the "Buddha''s man" who has the inheritance of Buddhism and great spiritual force, while the other is the desire angel who once controlled all desires in the sky and had the strongest spiritual force under God, and used the spiritual force in front of them, which is the mantis arm as a car. At the next moment, we can see that in a series of violent roars, the two pupils formed by purple light behind the purple haired woman were also smashed in an instant, and the purple haired woman was even knocked out by the terrible mental power and sound wave power, even her eyes were suddenly smashed, her seven orifices were bleeding and fell heavily on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. Can let an immortal strong person suffer such heavy damage, can imagine, desire and Chu ten at the moment joint attack is how terrible! "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, blood flowing from the noble class can only be cleaned with your blood - kill!" However, although they were completely suppressed, they seemed to have an inexplicable foundation. Not only did they not flinch a little, but the black robed man who recovered from the injury made a cold drink again, emerged from the shadow behind Chu ten, waved his hands and blades, and stabbed Chu ten''s back brain. It was clear that he was ready to kill Chu ten! "Darkness will be banished by light - the light of dawn!" However, before the black robed man appeared completely in the shadow of Chu ten, a bright white and golden light suddenly fell from the sky in the greedy cold voice and directly hit the shadow of Chu ten. "Ah!" Among all kinds of element energies, light naturally controls darkness. What''s more, greed was once the light angel in charge of light power in heaven. The light power it could use was far superior to other peers under the influence of divine power, pure and powerful! At the next moment, the shadow behind Chu ten disappeared in a flash under the light of the white and gold holy light. At the same time, the man in the black robe in the shadow suddenly gave out a scream, and then appeared tens of meters away. His body seems to have been cut off by some cutting edge. The whole right shoulder has disappeared, and a lot of blood has gushed out, which looks terrible. But this is not the worst. At the next moment, a voice of indifference came into his ear from behind: "it seems that you have not learned enough!" "What?" Hearing the voice from behind, the man in black changed his face. Then he turned back suddenly, waved the black blade in his hand, and cut back. Bang! But he was greeted by a fist covered in black armor. At the next moment, the fists and the blades are crossed. The black blade broke, and the fist went on, directly smashing the head of the man in black robe. "Don''t you want to see blood?" "As you wish!" And in the moment before the skull was broken, the cold voice was again introduced to the black robed man''s ear. "These guys How terrible... " Seeing that the man in black robe was killed instantly, and the woman with purple hair was also deeply hurt, maybe even the spirit was damaged. In addition, the faces of the three immortal strong men finally showed a look of fear. Especially when they turned their eyes to the rage of smashing the weapon of the black robed man and smashing the head of the black robed man, the fear in their eyes became stronger. They know that this group of people are very powerful and not easy to provoke, but they didn''t expect that they were so powerful! No wonder, even the sand knights and elks across the desert fell into their hands Chapter 1191 Anger and other strong hand, instantly hit the five immortal strong, but also awed everyone. Even if the five immortal strong men quickly reorganized themselves by the power of faith, they still dare not come back, even slightly back, and they are on guard, as if they are worried that the angry people might kill them at any time. After all, the immortality of these halflings is far less powerful than that of elks and Alistair in terms of belief power. If they are severely damaged by anger and others, or even "killed" several times, they are afraid that their belief power will be completely exhausted, so as to move from immortality to death. However, although full of fear for angry people, it is strange that the five people did not leave, but continued to surround angry people, as if waiting for something. "Chuxun, are you ok?" At the same time, Yangling and other people also rushed to Chu ten days in front of, full of surprise asked. "Well, there''s basically no problem..." Although Chu ten''s situation at the moment has nothing to do with the word "nothing", Chu ten doesn''t want Yang Ling and others to worry about it. So after hearing the words of Yang Ling and others, he also smiled a little and comforted them. But at the next moment, he turned his eyes to the five immortal strongmen and said in a voice: "these people can mobilize the guards of the city gate or even some of the prohibitions. They are afraid that they are not small. Moreover, they look like they have no fear now. They are afraid that they have a later move. Everyone should be careful!" "Of course they are not small!" Hearing Chu Xun''s example, Zhou Yulong on one side clenched the golden sword in his hand and said in a cold voice: "these guys are the descendants of the powerful and meritorious officials of the old generation of the helladim magic Council, known as the meritorious class. They rely on the shadow of their ancestors to protect them. They are lawless and unscrupulous in lugaoyin. No one dares to provoke them. " After that, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "the odul and what keso they killed in anger are also part of the noble class, so they will take revenge on us. I just don''t understand how they got in your way... " "They should be diviners from the blind nuns!" At this time, Tianqiao suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "these people are all the local snakes in lugaoyin. Depending on the relationship of their elders, they can activate a strong energy. These five guys must be the first troops. It won''t be long before the reinforcements come. Let''s go to the city first, just in case! " After all, Tianqiao has been in the magic Council of rugoin and Horadrim for a long time. Although he didn''t expect that the noble class would make such a big move for the two people of odul and kesio, he knows how powerful the noble class is and how connected they are. Fight hard with them, it will only be moths to put out the fire, looking for their own way! "Want to leave now? Ha ha, you don''t have this chance! " However, hearing Tianqiao''s words, the white haired man''s white hairy monster suddenly sneered: "I didn''t expect that you guys dare to go out of the city. Hum, the speaker can protect your safety in the city, but now outside the city, the life and death outside the city is determined by heaven. Even the speaker can''t intervene. Now no one can save you!" Speaking of this, the voice of the white hairy monster also became colder and crueler: "if you don''t believe it, look back!" "Well?" Hear that white hair strange words, Chu ten day wait for a person in the heart one after another a surprise, then suddenly turn round, look behind. However, in lugaoyin, not far behind them, the whole city has been gradually shrouded in a layer of energy brilliance, and the originally opened door has been blocked by a thick energy light door. Finding this, Yang Ling''s face suddenly became more ugly. They never thought that the energy of the noble class was so strong that even the prohibition of lugain could be opened. Now that the ban is on, it means they have no way out. What''s worse, at the moment, they can also feel that a strong breath is approaching from all parts of lugaoin in their direction. Obviously, the reinforcements of these people are on the way. "Today, I must use your blood to wash away the humiliation of our noble class. I must!" Like Chu ten and others, the hairy monster and others also felt the arrival of reinforcements, and their morale was immediately boosted, and the hairy monster roared, full of murders. "Is it?" However, hearing the white haired monster''s words, the angry eyes gradually became colder and colder, and then lightly said: "want our life? It depends on how much you can pay... " With that, the anger suddenly erupted into a black red glow, and then with a wave of wings behind, the whole person rushed to the white hairy monster in front of him, opened his right hand, and grabbed the white hairy monster''s head. Anger has long been distasteful to these high-ranking people. Since these guys have completely torn their faces and asked for their lives, they don''t need to have any more hands to kill them! "Go away!" Seeing the white hairy monster rushing to attack, the blue hair thin man who is good at spatial ability suddenly snapped, then waved his right hand to the angry position. In an instant, a brilliant blue flash appeared in front of the anger and turned into a space door, as if to swallow the anger. But the next moment, the space door suddenly disappeared, and then directly appeared in front of the blue haired man. Before he reacted, he swallowed it. With the swallowing and closing of the space door, the figure of the blue haired man appeared hundreds of meters away, bumped into the desert and raised countless yellow sands. "It''s called giving back to others. The fighting of Murong''s family in Suzhou is changing. It''s delicious!" At the same time, the bone emperor in the distance put on a "Wulin expert" posture, said lightly. In his left hand was a book from before the catastrophe that he had found on earth. On the title page of the book, there are several big words - "eight parts of Tianlong". Boom! Under the suppression of guhuang''s space power, the space power of the blue haired man is almost useless. At the same time, the anger has also hit the right claw that the white haired man used to intercept. Click! All of a sudden, accompanied by a loud roar and the sound of bone breaking, the huge and thick right claw of the hairy monster was directly smashed through by an angry fist and exploded into countless pieces of bone and meat, shooting towards the surrounding area. And this is just the beginning! After a fist smashed the right palm of the hairy monster, the angry fist also softened and extended like rubber, and finally wrapped around the hairy monster''s neck like a whip. Click! At the next moment, the angry arm pulled the hairy monster directly. Then another fist blew out and hit the hairy monster''s head heavily. Under the heavy fist of anger, the hairy monster''s head suddenly collapsed, bursting with a lot of blood and brains. And these splashes of flesh and blood are like rivers flowing back into the armor of anger. When dealing with ERKs at the beginning, although the angel''s armor of angry killing was seriously damaged, after killing and devouring the remains and blood essence of ERKs, the loss of his angel''s armor of killing was almost made up, even better than before. So for the current anger, like this kind of fish, one or two of them are only suitable for his armor! Now, it''s time to make up! "Kill!" Seeing that the anger has killed people, other people will not hesitate any more. At the next moment, with the sound of chuxun''s cold cry full of killing opportunities, other people also jumped up and killed the remaining four immortals. The immortal strength of these five halflings is not even as good as that of oldur and keso. How can they resist the attack of chuxun and others at this moment? Only in their impact, those immortal strong people soon fell into the downwind, even in a short period of ten seconds, they were killed several times by life of Chu ten and other people, consumed a lot of power of faith, and were in danger! "Stop!" However, when Chu ten and other people were killing the five immortal strong men, a group of figures suddenly burst out in the nearby lugaoyin and rushed towards them. At the same time, a voice full of anger and extremely cold was also introduced into Chu ten and other people''s ears. And looking at that road approaching, and sending out a strong breath of the figure, the expression of Chu ten and others has become very dignified. After all, these reinforcements from the noble class arrived! Chapter 1192 "Stop!" The immortal strong man who roars obviously also has the ability of sound wave. At this moment, with the roar, a white sound wave that can be seen by the naked eye suddenly swept from the distance and rushed to the angry people. Where the sound wave passes, the yellow sand in the sky has been swept up and shattered, and turned into countless dust. It has been integrated into the sound wave, like a yellow sand dragon, with a shocking momentum. "Activate the sound wave golden cicada gene!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly sprang up to meet the huge salon, and roared, "bamihong!" Boom! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the endless golden light came out from him in a flash, then turned into a Buddha''s virtual shadow, waved a huge Buddha''s palm, and went to the salon for heavy suppression. Boom boom boom! In addition to the gene of the sound wave golden cicada, Chu Xun''s "six character Daming mantra" broke out with even more terrible destructive power. The next moment, I saw that in the fierce roar, the huge Buddha palm suddenly defeated the salon, and then turned into a golden sound wave visible to the naked eye. Instead, it swept the endless yellow sand and bombarded the immortal strong people who came from the shooting. Although after the weakening of the salon, the sound wave ability contained in the golden sound wave has greatly declined, but the Buddhist power and spiritual power contained in the golden sound wave have not been weakened a lot. Then, under the impact of the golden sound wave, the immortal strong suddenly feel the sharp pain like acupuncture in their minds, so that their faces change dramatically and they groan Even the forward speed has slowed down a lot. The power contained in the abnormal mother spirit is not weak. After swallowing it, Chu Xun''s spiritual power has already been greatly improved. Even these immortal strong men with half legs can''t compare with him at all! "Idiot!" At the same time, it seems that the anger did not hear the roar of those immortal strong people. When the body turned, the white haired man''s white hairy monster flew out with a whip leg. Even the white hairy monster''s head was blown to pieces and splashed everywhere. This time, at least, the white haired monster has been killed in anger three times! "No, I''ll die if I go on like this!" Although the white hairy monster has not yet landed, he has rebuilt his body and "resurrected from the dead", but his face and eyes are full of strong color of fear. He can clearly feel that every time anger kills him, it will devour a lot of his power, and even the power of faith he has left now can only regenerate him once or twice at most. But in terms of the strength of his anger, he was afraid that he would be completely killed by this guy if he could not wait for reinforcements to arrive! Thinking of this, the white hairy monster screamed, and then directly left the anger, with his fastest speed, ran away to the distance, even dare not return his head. Although the white hairy monster is an immortal strong man, his strength is almost based on all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Even if he breaks through immortality, he depends on the sentiment of his elders and asks eurienne to use the world stone to help him break through. So not only is his specific combat power inferior to the real immortal, but more importantly, he does not have the psychological quality that the real immortal strong should have. It''s OK to fight with the wind, but once he is at a disadvantage, especially when he encounters the real life danger, his mentality will completely collapse and become extremely scared and flustered. But the problem is that the blockade line that the five immortal strong men barely support is finally unable to support and completely collapses as soon as the long haired monster runs. At the next moment, the angry figure suddenly shoots at the back of the purple haired woman who is competing with her desire for mental strength. A fierce blow directly smashes the purple haired woman''s head, and loudly yells: "first move, this is their home ground. Don''t touch them hard. We use guerrilla tactics to kill them!" No matter the archangel who once controlled the whole Angel corps or the angry emperor who informed the corpse realm after reincarnation, the experience of angry battle is very rich. So he quickly saw the situation and made a judgment! No matter according to eurienne or as Tianqiao said, it can be determined that the so-called meritorious class is composed of a group of "second generation of officials" with a large number of talents, but little blood, poor actual combat power and poor psychological quality. If you stay here and fight these people, they can''t fight these people anyway. After all, more ants can kill elephants, let alone a group of immortality. So their only way of life at this moment is to go back to the desert and use guerrilla tactics to deal with these guys. Because there are many demonic creatures in the desert, which are not the home of these people. Secondly, they can fully show their own advantages in the vast desert, divide and kill these people one by one, and the noble class who paid a heavy price at that time, in nine out of ten, dare not pursue and kill again. After all, these people are high and enjoy the splendor and wealth, but they are far more afraid of death than ordinary people! "Withdraw!" When others heard the angry words, they immediately responded. Then, the people united to fight back the remaining three immortals in an instant, and with a very fast speed, they chased the desert with anger. In the process of retreat, guhuang also waved his hands and directly took up the blue light, enveloping the crowd and disappeared in front of those pursuers. "Damn it, they''ve run away. It''s a bunch of crap!" Seeing that anger and other people managed to escape successfully, the first young man with blond hair and bright lights suddenly roared. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a flash of thunder flashed out, he directly blew out the blue hair with space ability. But under the bombardment of the powerful lightning power, the immortal body with blue hair was suddenly blacked and convulsed, but he didn''t dare to fight back, or even use the power of faith to recover the injury, just lying on the sand shivering and saying nothing. Obviously, the blonde man is not only powerful, but also has a strong identity background to the point where the blue hair is immortal and even dare not resist. "Haven''t you been saying how powerful your space power is? Why can''t even stop a group of people now? It''s just waste in the waste! " However, even though the blue hair immortal didn''t dare to refute, the blonde man was still roaring angrily and gathering thunder in his hands again. It seemed that he was ready to teach the blue hair immortal a lesson. "Enough, Andu!" However, at this time, the blonde man was surrounded by a man with black hair and a handsome face. He suddenly reached out his hand and held the blonde man''s right hand, which was gathering lightning. Then he said lightly: "now the most important thing is to find those outsiders and then kill them. As for other things... " Speaking of this, the black haired man smiled a little, but there was a cold awn in his eyes. At the same time, his voice became gloomy: "anyway, we all know the root and know the bottom. Later, we can slowly and carefully calculate, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the black haired man had a gentle expression and no hands, at his words, the immortality of those who failed to stop Chu ten and others seemed to become more frightened, and even his body could not help shivering. Among them, there are also different levels. Some of them are not only rich in background, talent and resources, but also make great efforts. As a result, they have unparalleled strength and become the leader of many of them. And this black haired man and that blonde man are the most outstanding, the most powerful, and the most powerful people in the world. Because of this, other people dare not have any opinion or refutation on their reprimand. After all, although their identities are not vulgar, compared with these two people, they are still far from each other. What''s more, these two people are also xunzui, and there are many followers behind them, so if they offend them, even if they are killed by them, few people will show up for them. "Now, who can help me find those outsiders?" Seeing that other people are no longer talking, even the blonde man also calms down his anger, the black haired man nodded his head with satisfaction, then moved his eyes to the place where the angry people disappeared, smiled lightly and said: "people in the city are watching, this time, we can''t let you down, we must give them a good hunting play!" Chapter 1193 Buzz! With the sound of a slight buzz and the emergence of a blue light, the figures of Chu ten and others emerged from the void and landed on a high sand dune. "Well, it can only be transmitted here." After a long stretch, guhuang shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you go further, it will not be covered by the city defense array of lugaoyin, and then the space will become more disordered. If it is a short-distance transmission, I have no problem, but if it is a long-distance transmission, I can''t guarantee where it will be delivered." "Fortunately, those guys can only control some basic prohibitions at the gate of the city, but can''t start the whole city defense array of lugain, otherwise we will die." Hearing the words of guhuang, Tianqiao on one side showed his fear and said with lingering fear. There are many layers in the city defense system of lugoin. Although those meritorious men have strong connections in lugoin, most of them only have the "dandies" with their strength by virtue of the protection of their elders. So both Julian and other real principals are very aware of their virtues and abilities. Naturally, they will not be the most important ones Responsibility and rights are given to them. Otherwise, if they can fully start the city defense system of lugaoyin and attack Chu ten and others with it, I''m afraid that Chu ten and others will fall on the spot in nine out of ten! "Well, there''s no need to say these meaningless words. Let''s think about how to deal with these guys." Looking at Tianqiao''s color of lingering fear, the anger on one side slightly frowned, and said in a deep voice: "although the strength of these miscellaneous fish is average, they do have a lot. Just after a cursory scan, I found at least 30 immortal level guys, which is not a follow-up reinforcements. If they all catch up, we can''t cope with so many people at once. " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then went on: "besides, there are some guys whose breath is obviously stronger than that of others. They are probably the leaders and are not easy to deal with. So the only thing we can do now is two choices. First, just hide in the desert as they did in elks, make the land king, and carry the rags of lugoin to the end. And the second is to find a way to disperse these people, and then break them one by one until they are afraid to continue fighting with us. " "Don''t forget, we have signed a blood oath with Constantine. If we choose to hide in the desert like a sand thief, it''s hard to find the world stone through eurienne." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten shook his head, then his eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice: "so now we must find a way to beat them, to beat them down, until they dare not chase again, or even actively beg for peace!" "My illusions of light, if combined with the spiritual power of desire and the power of proud lies, should be able to create a false image that is enough for them to make a wrong judgment, so that they can be divided into action." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, greedy suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "but the problem is, how will they divide the troops? That''s not something we can control." "What''s more, the desert says that it''s not small, but it''s not big. Those people are not fools. Even if they send troops after us, once a group of people find our trace and send a signal, others are afraid that they will come soon." At the same time, the pride of one side suddenly pondered and said: "and these people''s strength is half, but after all, they are immortal level strong. Once they try their best to hold us back, it''s difficult for us to kill them before others come to support them." "Don''t worry. Let me solve this problem. I won''t let them have a chance to ask for help!" However, when hearing the words of pride, Tianqiao seemed to think of something, and then smiled a little, with a confident expression on his face. His magic weapon is very suitable to solve this problem! "Well, in that case, let''s make a good plan and give these guys a lesson they will never forget!" Seeing the confident color in Tianqiao''s eyes, Chu Xun seemed to think of something as well. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a cold killing chance in his eyes. Since these people are following them closely, it''s time for them to pay some price! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, nearly 40 immortal strong men headed by the blonde and black haired men also arrived at the sand dune where Chu Xun and others were before, and then stopped. Forty immortal strong men, even if they are all semi immortal strong men, are absolutely a powerful force in any world. At this moment, they stand on the sand dune, even if it is just a little breath from the subconscious, which makes the sand dune vibrate and collapse. "I''m sure that''s the end of their spatial transmission!" At the moment, the blue haired man, who was hit by the golden man''s lightning, has already recovered from his injuries, narrowed his eyes slightly, sensed the spatial fluctuation around him, then took a deep breath and said confidently: "and then the spatial strength in front will become quite disorder, unless they want to ask for trouble, they will never continue Using space power to move forward. " "Well, I hope you don''t make any mistakes this time. Otherwise, you know the result." Hearing the blue haired man''s words, the blonde man, who was called ease, snorted coldly. Then he turned to a young woman who was wearing a long green dress, elegant in temperament, beautiful in appearance, and with a pleasant affinity all over her body. He said, "Audrey, it''s up to you next." His attitude towards women in green is quite different from that towards other people, not only with a gentle look, but also with a hint of admiration and love in his eyes. "No problem, give it to me." Hearing the blonde man''s words, the young woman, called Audrey, smiled, opened her right hand, blew it gently into the palm of her hand, and then said softly, "breathe naturally, and the scene will reappear!" Whoo! With the voice of the young woman falling, countless tiny and incomparable, the scattered green light also surged out of his palm, and then spread rapidly, condensing into a scene like a holographic projection of energy, showing in front of everyone. What''s shocking is that in these condensed energy projections, the picture presented is that Chu Xun and others emerged from the void before, and then talked to each other. Although there is no sound in the picture, all the people present are not blind. Even the picture alone can infer many things. The picture only lasted for less than three minutes before it completely collapsed and disappeared, and the young woman''s face was also slightly white, which obviously consumed a lot of power. "It seems that they know it''s hard for them to escape our pursuit, so we should divide the soldiers into three parts and run separately. How much can they escape?" After watching the content in the picture, the blonde man suddenly sneered: "ha ha, these people are not stupid, they know how to abandon the car. However, it''s a pity that they can''t imagine that Audrey can use the energy of elements and the force of nature to reproduce the picture before they left! " "This time, it''s about the honor and disgrace of our whole meritorious class. Many people in the city are watching, so these people must all die, and none of them can stay." Hearing the words of the blonde, the black haired man narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since they are divided into three parts, we are divided into three parts, Andu and Audrey. You take 15 people each and chase left and right. As for the most arrogant guy, I will take it!" The "arrogant guy" mentioned by the black haired man is just the anger of the long hairy monster who was beaten and run in front of them. But the reason why he wanted to hunt for anger was not only because of the arrogance before it, but also because, as far as he knew, anger was probably the strongest among them. The so-called "soldier to soldier" and "general to general" will be pursued by the strongest one in case. "It''s not interesting. The big fish belongs to you. All we have left are miscellaneous fish." Hearing the black haired man''s words, the blonde man didn''t retort, but he turned his mouth discontentedly and said: "but, ente, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the guy''s strength seems to be good. Don''t let the boat capsize in the gutter and be given a shade by them. That''s a laugh." "Don''t worry, they can''t turn the sky!" Hearing the warning from the blonde, the black haired man also grinned: "since these people came to lugaoyin, the father has always respected these people, even at the expense of so many dignitaries and high-level officials, but also to personally protect them, so that now there are more and more people dissatisfied with their father in the Council." At this point, the black haired man''s eyes suddenly showed a sharp killing opportunity, and then the voice became colder and colder: "as the father''s only son, who is also the future successor of the parliament, I have to get rid of these evils for my father, one is to protect the face of our noble class, the other is to kill these people by myself, because of my father Those who are dissatisfied with protecting these people can also shut up! " This black haired man is not only the leader of this noble class, but also the only son of eurienne, the speaker of the magic Council of hradim. With his own strength and combat power, he has worked out the immortal strong man who is known as the "king of the night" - Woodend! Chapter 1194 On the endless desert, the ten immortal strong men, led by Woodend, are following a turquoise bird, facing the wind and sand, and driving towards the deep desert at a very fast speed. The emerald bird is the "bird of search" summoned by Audrey, a green woman. It can trace the trace of Chu ten and others according to the breath left by Chu ten and others, and its speed is amazing, even the immortal strong can''t get rid of it. The breath of the ten immortals is terrible. As they move forward, some common demonized creatures and sand thieves in the desert will lie in sleep early after they detect the terrible breath of the people. They will tremble and dare not show up. They will not cause any obstacles to Woodend and others at all. And with the constant pursuit of Woodend and others, the emerald light on the "seeking bird" has become more and more intense. At last, like a little emerald sun, it has a dazzling green light. "Attention, we should catch up soon." Looking at the increasingly strong green light on the seeking bird, Woodend''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he said in a deep voice: "this time, we should catch all these outsiders in one place. Don''t let any of them run away, do you know?" "Yes!" At Woodend''s words, all the other immortal strong men shouted, and the color of cruelty and tyranny appeared on their faces. They are quite clear about the strength of Woodend, and they are confident that under the leadership of Woodend, they will be able to take these prey easily. After all, although the guy in black armor is not easy to be offended, there are only three people around him after the division. With their advantages in number and strength, if they can''t win these people, they can die. Joo! However, just when these immortal strong people are full of confidence and ready to catch up with the angry people, and then kill them all, the "seeking bird", which originally led them to move forward, suddenly stops, then shrieks, turns into a little green light and dissipates. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the bird disappearing into a little green light, everyone, including Woodend, was obviously stunned and confused. It''s reasonable to say that the seeking bird will disappear only after finding the target. How come they don''t even see the shadow of angry people, but the seeking bird has collapsed and disappeared? Do you mean "Be careful, they are here!" All of a sudden, woodender seemed to realize something. His face changed and he roared. Boom boom boom! However, almost at the roar of Woodend, and before anyone else could respond, the yellow sand under them suddenly exploded, and then one by one, the figures shot out of the blown yellow sand, and hit these completely unprepared immortal strong men with extremely fast speed. All of a sudden, accompanied by a fierce roar, almost all of the immortal strong people led by Woodend were severely hurt, and they were hard to fly out. Even the most powerful Woodend, though he waved his arms in time to protect himself, was also heavily boxed by anger, his arms were bloody and shattered, the whole person It was blasted out like a shell. And the most unlucky one is not yuriente, but two people who were stared at by chuxun and attacked by Tianqiao and others. At the moment, Chu Xun has used the gene of the Czar''s blood and integrated the method of the earth, and his combat power in the desert has soared dramatically. In addition, he has no intention. When he takes the initiative, he directly uses the earth core power in the form of "destroying the earth" to split a short and immortal man who is obviously not good at close combat with a powerful and sharp knife, even the corpse has been split Frozen, forcing its only use of immortal strength, reshaping the body. As for those who were set on fire by Tianqiao and others, their personal strength is not as good as anger and Chu ten, or even Zhou Yulong, but the problem is that their law strength can cooperate with each other, so as to play a more terrible power. Only under the common bonus of Tianqiao, Yangling, Zhangxie and the thunder and lightning method summoned by Chu ten day, their destructive power is even more terrible than that of Chu ten day [destroying the earth], which directly blows the axe wielding man who consumed a lot of strength in the battle before into coke. In the blink of an eye, ten immortals will end up with eight injuries and two deaths! "You are all here..." After being hit by anger, Wood Ant immediately took advantage of the situation to retreat, and recovered the injury with immortal force. Then he looked at the angry people with an ugly face, gnashed his teeth, and said word by word: "well, very well, I didn''t expect that you didn''t escape, but dared to stay, and designed such a trap to deal with us. It seems that we really despise you... " At this point, Woodend''s body suddenly began to fill with a strong black light, and the whole person''s breath became more fierce. He slowly clenched his right hand, condensed a long black sword in his hand, and then said in a cold voice, "but do you think you guys can eat us all? Hum, you are so naive! " Hum! As Woodend''s voice fell, his hands were as crystal as black crystal, and his sharp sword suddenly burst into a black light, rising to the sky, and finally exploded in the air, splitting into two black mans, shooting in the other two directions. Woodend is confident but not arrogant. He can''t underestimate the power of anger and others. So when he realized something was wrong, he immediately sent out a signal to the other two teams for help. "For help?" Looking at the two black lights disappearing in the sky at an extremely fast speed, the angry corners of the mouth slightly turned and a cold smile emerged. "I have to admit that your ability is good, even Audrey is misled by you. But you are so naive that you think you can win by these means? Ha ha, now it''s only two or three minutes at most. Others will come here. Then I''ll see how you die! " When he heard the angry words, Woodend sneered: "or can you kill us in just a few minutes? If you have this ability, then I don''t think you need to escape. " Woodend is not a person who likes nonsense, but he does not prevent him from talking nonsense and delaying time at such a time. Anyway, once the reinforcements arrive, they can eat these people safely. In this case, why does he have to fight with these people? "Believe me, you can''t wait for them!" However, to Woodend''s surprise, the sarcasm on his angry face became more and more intense when he heard his words. Then he turned his eyes to Tianqiao, who was not far away, and said lightly, "everyone, follow the original plan, and act!" "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Tianqiao nodded, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and suddenly changed a magic wand with strange shape and dark golden light from the palm, and held it high. "The staff of Horadrim!" Seeing the strange wand in Tianqiao''s hand, Woodend''s face suddenly changed, and then he could not help screaming. As the son of eurienne, woodender was very clear about the information of the staff of heradim, and knew how powerful the staff was. Because of this, after recognizing the staff of Horadrim, Woodend, without any hesitation, turned into a black light and tried to escape here. "Want to escape now? Ha ha, it''s too late! " However, when he saw that woodender wanted to escape, Tianqiao suddenly sneered. Boom! At the next moment, we can see that in a series of violent roars, a wall of terrible sand suddenly emerged from the desert, and rolled in the direction of Chu ten and others. Death sandstorm, reappear! "Run!" Looking at the sandstorm of death coming, Woodend''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then he shouted at the immortal strong men who broke through with him. At the next moment, a strong energy brilliance burst out on all the people on the scene, and then they gathered together and hit hard against a sand wall. Although the death sandstorm driven by the staff of Horadrim is more terrible than the ordinary death sandstorm, with the strength of their immortal realm and the joint efforts of ten people, it can break through the sandstorm and escape. But Woodend didn''t know that he had made a huge mistake at the moment! At the moment when they all rushed to the sand wall and tried to break through it, Chu Xun and guhuang suddenly appeared at the same time beside Tianqiao, and then held out one hand respectively on the staff of nahradim. At the next moment, I saw a bright blue light and a strong yellow awn, respectively, surging out of the staff of the bone emperor and Chu Xun''s palm, and integrated into the staff of nahradim. With the injection of this powerful space power and soil system power, the already unstoppable sand wall suddenly becomes larger, heavier and more violent. In a flash, a super death sandstorm, completely formed! "What?!" He felt the terror coming from the sand wall in front of him, as well as the intense sense of crisis that followed. Woodend''s face suddenly changed. Then he subconsciously used all his strength to protect himself and screamed out: "be careful, don''t rush, don''t rush, defend, etc..." Before he could finish speaking, however, the huge sand wall hit woodender and other immortal strong men, and then they were all wrapped in the endless yellow sand. At the next moment, the four sand walls are completely closed and collided with each other. Then they turn into a huge and incomparable super salon roll with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers, rising to the sky and disappearing into the sky. As the sand dragon rose to the sky and disappeared into the sky, the towering sand dunes where Chu Xun and others were originally located now have also turned into a mess basin. And in the basin, no matter Chu ten and others or a group of immortal strong men led by woodenter, are gone now Chapter 1195 Hey! Shortly after the collapse of the super death sandstorm, and the disappearance of Chu ten and other people, 20 or 30 streamers suddenly came from two directions of the desert, and then fell into the sand that has become a basin. The first to arrive, it is that with a blonde hair, has a strong lightning power of men - Andu! "Where the fuck are you?!" Looking at the empty desert, the blonde man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he could not help roaring: "it''s the message that ente sent for help here. How long has it been? How can anyone be missing?" "Have you been swept away by the death sandstorm just now?" Hearing the words of the blonde man, an immortal strong man hesitated for a moment, and then speculated: "we all saw the movement of the previous death sandstorm, which is definitely not a general death sandstorm, and nine out of ten here is the center point of the sandstorm outbreak, I think it''s just afraid of them..." "Shut up!" However, before the man had finished speaking, the blonde man had roared, and then his body shape changed into a ray of thunder. He appeared in front of the man in an instant, reached out and grabbed the man''s neck, and raised him high. At the same time, a bright ray of thunder also surged out of his palm, instantly covering the body of the immortal strong man and completely wrapping it up. Under the impact of the bright thunder light, the immortal strong man''s unfinished words also turned into a violent scream, and the whole person was constantly twitching, even the body gradually became scorched black, sending out a smell of scorching. "Do you think ente is such a waste that you can''t even cope with a death sandstorm?" The blonde man looked at the guy who was constantly twitching and screaming in his hand like a dead fish, and his voice was cold and full of murderous roar. And with the roar of the blonde man, the thunder in his hand became stronger and the bombardment made the immortal strong man full of flesh and blood. While others around saw this scene, although their faces were full of horror and intolerance, they did not dare to stop the blonde man''s action. "Okay, Andu, calm down. You can''t kill this guy now!" Fortunately, at this moment, the woman in green suddenly stopped him: "the death sandstorm just happened in a strange way, and its momentum is amazing. It''s not surprising that they were swept away, ente." "But with the strength of ente and others, even if they are swept away by the death sandstorm, they should not be worried about their lives, so the most important thing for us now is to find them first." The woman in green frowned slightly as she stopped the blonde man. "After all, this sandstorm is so strange. It happened after ente and them sent out a message for help. I''m afraid the death sandstorm will be related to those outsiders, so in any case, we must find ente first and make sure he''s safe. " "Hum!" At the words of the woman in green, the blonde finally snorted coldly, and then with a wave of his right hand, as if throwing a bunch of garbage, he smashed the unlucky immortal strong man on a sand. Later, the blonde man took a deep breath and yelled at the others: "did you hear Audrey? Find them separately for me. In any case, even if you search the whole desert, find them for me! Otherwise, I think you know the consequences! " "Yes!" Hearing the blond man''s words, the others looked at each other, then nodded their heads together, sprang up, and shot in all directions, disappearing into the blond man''s eyes in the blink of an eye. "Ente, don''t worry, I will find you!" Seeing that everyone else left to look for Woodend, the blonde man gradually calmed down. Then he clenched his fist and said to the only green woman left behind: "just these guys may not find ente. Let''s go to the speaker. Now, only ask him for help!" With that, the blonde man then sprang up and took the woman in green with him to shoot in the direction of lugaoyin. ¡­¡­ Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! At the same time, those immortal strong men were looking for Woodend''s whereabouts, but in the long silence of the ancient tomb of taraxia, there was a gust of strong wind and a lot of fine dust. With the appearance of the strong wind and dust, more than ten bloody figures suddenly appeared in the ancient tomb. Then, like a shell, they hit the hard rock wall and the ground, bumping them into pits full of cracks, which raised a lot of fine dust. However, these people''s strength and reaction are good. Soon, they will rise from the ground, then pull back a certain distance, gather together, and look at Chu ten and others not far in front with a dignified face. Their eyes are full of panic, tension and even fear. "Here is the legendary tomb of taraxia?" The only one who managed to stay calm was Woodend, who glanced at the surroundings, then clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, this is not only the tomb of taraxia, but also your tomb." Hearing urient''s words, chuten suddenly sneered, and the killing machine in his eyes became more blazing. He doesn''t like these people at all. Since these guys are chasing after each other, they must die. Then don''t blame them for being cruel. "Lord ente, the space here is blocked by prohibitions. We can''t go out." At the same time, an immortal strong man beside Woodend seemed to notice something, and then his face became more ugly. "Nonsense, this is the ancient tomb of taraxia. Once entering, it is impossible to open the ban and leave here unless you have the staff of heradim as the key." At the words of the people around him, Woodend did not show much surprise, but turned his eyes to Tianqiao, who was holding the staff of Horadrim, with a cold flash in his eyes. At Woodend''s words, all the people around him turned their eyes to Tianqiao, or more precisely, the staff of Horadrim in his hand. It was clear to them that they could only leave here safely if they seized the staff of Horadrim. However, they did not find one thing, that is, at this moment they are obviously superior in number and immortality, but they just want to seize the staff of Horadrim, and leave here, not as confident as before. This is the biggest weakness of these noble people. They are not strong in mind and can only fight against the wind! Even the most outstanding of them, Woodend, did not have any desperate thoughts at the moment. After all, they are high and noble. Why do they have to fight for their lives with these lowly outsiders? "Take the staff, get out of here!" Finally, after a moment of silence, Woodend clenched the blade made of black crystal in his hand, drank it coldly, sprang up, turned it into a black streamer, and shot towards the sky at an extremely fast speed. In any case, he must win the staff of heradim! "Up!" And when he saw woodender''s action, several other people around him dared not hesitate any more. They drank coldly one after another and started a charge together with woodender. But some ironically, maybe because of the anger and the impression that Chu left on these people, they all unconsciously bypassed Chu and his anger and rushed to other people in the process. "Kill!" And for Woodend''s attack, Chu and others have already prepared. So almost at the same time that these people launched the attack, Chu ten and others all shouted loudly and jumped up to face the ten immortal strong men. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu ten and others also fought hard together with Woodend and others. Then a brilliant energy brilliance began to shine and stir in the ancient tomb, and turned into a terrible shock wave sweeping around. Chapter 1196 Taraxia ancient tomb is very grand and has a large area. It is not so much a tomb as a huge underground city. It is also a very solid underground city under strong restraint and protection. So at this moment, although the battle between Chu ten and the ten immortals is extremely fierce, it has not exceeded the bearing range of the ancient tomb. And with the aggravation of the battle, the ten immortal strong men who originally gathered together were gradually divided by Chu ten and others, scattered in the whole ancient tomb, fighting for themselves. Among the ten immortals, the most powerful one was blocked by anger with one''s own strength. Although Chu Xun didn''t have the most powerful one, he also blocked two immortals with one''s own strength. In addition, he also blocked the Xuanwu of one of the immortals and the other two immortals with Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao As for the electric phase and other phases, it can be said that he alone has almost half of the enemies. The remaining five immortal strong ones, though not weak in strength, were also blocked by the seven sins and others, Zhou Yulong and the black devil, and fought fiercely. Bang! With a loud roar, Woodend and anger collided like two black meteors, then suddenly separated and stopped tens of meters away from each other, looking at each other with a dignified look. At this moment, there is a crack on the black armor of angry right fist, as if it was cut by some kind of blade. But Woodend''s situation is not so good. His black blade is full of tiny cracks, just like crystal art hit by a hammer, which may collapse at any time. "This guy, his strength is not weak!" Looking at the broken sword in his hand, Woodend''s pupil slightly shrank. Then he took a deep breath, clenched the sword, and cried out coldly: "Lord of darkness, king of the night - shadow, now!" Buzz! As Woodend''s voice fell, there was a strong black light on his body. And under the as like as two peas, the shadow behind him is gradually splitting, and gradually becomes one of the nine almost identical with him, from one to nine. And as soon as these sub bodies appear, change and his body, like a blink of an eye, constantly change their positions, and finally suddenly jump up and rush towards the rage from all directions. "Well?" There is no difference in the appearance and breath of these ten, as if they were the shadow of assazler''s real body. Anger slightly narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist, and he was ready to fight at any time. "Darkness will be banished by light!" However, before he could do anything angrily, a cold voice suddenly sounded from afar. Then, suddenly, ten bright golden and white lights came from the place where the voice came, enveloping the ten woodenys with great speed. Hiss! Hiss! The power of light is indeed the biggest killer of the power of darkness. Even though the cultivation of greed is not as good as that of Woodend at the moment, under the illumination of his powerful holy light, the shadow parts of Woodend are suddenly like snow water under the scorching sun. They begin to dissolve and collapse rapidly, and finally turn into little black light, and are completely expelled by these light pillars. In a blink of an eye, Woodend''s nine shadows were completely destroyed, leaving him alone, and he continued to rush towards anger. "Damn it!" Due to his late arrival, Woodend did not see the process of restraining the dark power of the black robed man with the power of light before greed. Naturally, he did not know that one of these people would be able to restrain his strong enemy in terms of power. When he found that his shadow was completely destroyed, he had rushed to the angry front, and the angry also snapped, made a counterattack to him, and hit him with a heavy fist. Woodender knew that at this distance, it would be too late for him to retreat immediately, and he would become more passive. Therefore, his eyes also immediately coagulated in front of the angry fist, then he clenched his teeth, waved his black sword, and went straight to the angry fist. Bang! Click! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the angry fist was finally blocked by the sword in Woodend''s hand. But at the same time, the sword finally couldn''t support the terrible power of anger. While blocking the angry fist, it exploded and turned into countless crystal fragments, shooting towards the surrounding area. "Go!" However, as the son of the speaker, the weapons used by Woodend are not ordinary. Almost at the moment when the crystal sword was smashed by an angry fist, Woodend had already snapped, and then manipulated the broken crystals, like a sharp Throwing Knife, shooting towards the anger at a very fast speed. At the same time, woodender also burst into a more intense black light, waving his right fist and smashing towards the anger. "Anger of the Styx!" It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the black crystal fragments. At the next moment, he suddenly snapped, then waved his right fist again. And as his right fist blew out, the ground under his body suddenly cracked and exploded, and from the crack in the ground came endless dark red water of the Styx River, and along with his fist, they smashed forward together. Boom boom boom! Then, along with the sound of fierce roar, the surging water of the Styx River also swept over the black crystals heavily, pounding the black crystals from the shooting into pieces, while at the same time, the angry fist and Woodend''s fist were also pounded together. All of a sudden, in a terrible energy turbulence, anger and Woodend also took two steps back, but the only difference is that there is a little more crack on the fist armor, and Woodend is the right fist that was bombarded by anger. It is even a deep bone scar. "Get together!" Looking at the bloody scar on his right fist, Woodend''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he knew how stupid it was to fight with rage. So the next moment, he waved his right hand and snapped. With the sound of Woodend''s shrill voice, the black crystal fragments which were impacted by the water of the Styx river seemed to be affected by some kind of power. They were shot at with a very fast speed, gathered in front of Woodend, and finally reorganized into the intact black sword again. "Kill!" When the sword was restored, Woodend snapped again, then clenched the sword and continued to fight with rage. He knew that if he didn''t solve his anger, he would not have the chance to take the staff from Tianqiao. So instead of risking being attacked by anger from behind, he might as well try his best to stop, even kill this guy and create opportunities for others. After all, there are still nine immortals on their side. It''s impossible for nine immortals to join hands and take a magic wand from the hands of a group of God level "miscellaneous fish"? However, it turns out that Woodend not only overestimated the strength of his men, but also underestimated the combat effectiveness of chuxun and others. "Shushan sword formula -- the sword of three talents!" With a sound of cold drink, Zhou Yulong, who holds the sword of lonnukis, also sprang up. The sword of man combined into one, and then changed into three golden sword shadows. From three directions, he slashed at the big man with a huge axe in front of him. "Damn it!" This big man has been killed several times in the previous battle. Although he has used the power of faith to rebuild his body, and the battle power has not been reduced, there are only two or three times left for him to be reborn. So at the moment, when Zhou Yulong turned his sword into a sword, his face suddenly turned ugly. But though he was full of fear and fear, the big man also knew very well that if he retreated abruptly at this moment, he would not only not be able to go there, but also be able to provoke Woodend and cause more trouble. So he could not help but bite his teeth and make a sharp drink. Then he waved his axe and killed Zhou Yulong''s three golden swords. Chapter 1197 Buzz! This big man is obviously also good at the power of the golden system law. At this moment, when he chops the axe, the golden light shines on the axe, which makes people feel invincible. At the same time, all kinds of golden awns condensed from him and turned into a set of thick golden armor, which completely protected him. However, there is no reason why Zhou Yulong chose this big man as his opponent! Bang! The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, Zhou Yulong''s three gold swords finally hit the metal axe in the hands of the big man heavily. Then the two sides collided fiercely and produced a brilliant golden light. But it''s strange that, after the initial collision, slightly blocking the big man''s axe, the golden long sword competing with the axe suddenly liquefied, and then, like the water dripping into the desert, infiltrated into the axe at a very fast speed and disappeared. Buzz! With the integration of the golden sword, the huge axe in the hands of the big man began to vibrate violently, and it was out of his control. While taking advantage of the moment when the axe was out of control, the other two golden swords also rowed through two golden lights, shooting from the left and right sides, and pounding hard on the big man''s golden armor. Bang! Pong! Just like before, when the golden sword and the axe were fighting, the two golden swords first made two loud noises after bombarding the big man''s golden armor, which made the big man stagger and back slightly, then quickly integrated into the big man''s golden armor and disappeared. "Ah ah ah!" However, almost at the same time that the two golden swords were integrated into the golden armour, suddenly there was a shrill cry of the big man. Later, he saw that the big man like Ruo frantically released the axe in his hand, and then he grabbed the gold armor on his body with both arms and tore it. He tore it completely. With the golden armor torn open, a shocking scene appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, the body of the big man seems to have been pierced by countless sharp steel needles, almost becoming a sieve, and pouring out a lot of blood. But inside the golden armor torn by the big man, there appeared a long needle with a sharp edge and a little golden awn. Obviously, these long needles pierced the wound on the big man! Poof! However, what was more shocking was still behind. It was only in this big man that he struggled to break away from the armor, and there was no time to make any other reaction. The huge axe released by him suddenly seemed to be under the control of some kind of force. In a flash, Jin mang waved it violently, and then slashed the bloody man. All of a sudden, there was a dull sound of tearing. The big man was split by a huge axe. One axe was broken in two, and then he fell to the ground with two pieces of debris, and a lot of blood gushed out and fell to the ground. However, the power of the big man''s faith has not been completely exhausted, so at the next moment, his two pieces of debris suddenly turned into a little golden light and collapsed, and finally formed the big man''s body dozens of meters away. But at this moment, the face of the big man has been completely filled with fear and unbelievable look, and can''t help exclaiming: "you You can control my metal power! " "Is it strange?" Hearing the words of the big man, the golden armor torn by the big man and the axe suddenly began to melt and merge, and finally changed into the appearance of Zhou Yulong. He looked at the big man coldly, with a sneer on his face: "how can you really understand and control the law of metal elements if you don''t even have a good foundation because of the breakthrough of external forces?" With that, Zhou Yulong jumped up again and killed the big man with his sword. Under the dual blessing of metal mimicry and ancestral witchcraft inheritance, Zhou Yulong''s control over metal element power can almost be called invincible at the same level, even many immortal powerful people may not be able to match him, let alone such a half immortal! "Blue hair, help me!" After being killed by Zhou Yulong this time, the power of belief left by the big man was only enough for him to be reborn for the last time, which also made him feel the unprecedented sense of crisis. So when he saw Zhou Yulong kill again, the big man screamed, then turned around and rushed to the thin man with blue hair and space power not far away. How could he die in the hands of such an outsider with his immortal life, high position and excellent life! "Damn it!" Seeing that the big man was chased by Zhou Yulong, the blue haired man''s face suddenly changed. Then he bit his teeth and waved his right hand. He tried to use space force to save the big man once. After all, he knows the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If the big man dies, the pressure on his side will be even greater. Boom! However, at the moment when the blue haired man was ready to save people, the space power in his hands seemed to be affected by some kind of power. It exploded, making his right hand bloody and indistinct. The whole man was staggering, and he was knocked back a few steps. "Onono, you dare to be distracted when you fight with the emperor. You really don''t take your life seriously!" "You''d better take care of yourself first!" At the same time, the bone emperor, who was fighting with the blue haired man, sneered. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he gathered a bone spear and immediately moved to the blue haired man and launched a fierce attack on him. Under the fierce attack of bone emperor, the blue hair man can only start to parry in embarrassment. As the case of the big man, although his accomplishments are higher than those of guhuang, his understanding and application of space power are not his opponents at all. In addition to guhuang''s strong ossification ability and combat skills, he is also very hard to deal with guhuang, and it is difficult to support others. This is not only the case with the big man and the blue haired man, but also with the immortal strong of others. Their foundation is really too unreliable. If they are dealing with the general God level powerful people, they can naturally rely on the suppression of cultivation, the rebirth ability brought by the power of belief, and press each other to death. But the problem is that at the moment, the seven sins and black devils he faces are all strong people who have strong foundation and inherited strong inheritance and rich experience. When fighting against such powerful people, their weakness of unstable foundation was soon exposed, and then they were targeted one by one by guhuang and others, but they were completely suppressed. Even Chu Xun, one enemy and two enemies, did not lose ground in the battle and even suppressed the opponent. Chu Xun''s enemy is a pair of twin brothers. Both of them are good at fire power, and one is good at long-range attack, the other is good at close combat. In addition, they are interlinked with each other in mind, so they can have a very strong attack power when they join hands. Even the ordinary immortal strong ones may not be the opponents of these two half hangers. But the problem is that although the enemy they meet is not immortal, it is more terrible than the general immortal! At this moment, in the face of this kind of enemy with strong element destructive power, Chu Xun has not hesitated to use his Scarab gene, thus the element resistance has increased dramatically. In addition to the element resistance of the enhanced alien exoskeleton armor, it can be said that his resistance to element strength has almost reached its peak in history. Even if the two twin brothers join hands, as long as he is not unprepared to be hit head-on, it is generally difficult to cause a fatal threat to him. Because of this, even with the first enemy and the second enemy, Chu Xun, by virtue of his powerful tiger soul Sabre and terrible close combat ability, has suppressed the twin brothers, especially the "brother" who is good at close combat. After being killed twice by Chu Xun in close combat, he dare not to approach again. He can only use the fire system force to attack remotely with his brother Chu Xun. However, the fact that they are not close does not mean that chuxun will not be close. Although Chu Xun''s speed at the moment is not as fast as one-third of the peak state, it is more than three points higher than the immortality of these two halflings who are not good at speed. So although those two twins are trying to attack Chu Xun and prevent Chu Xun from approaching, they are finally caught up by Chu Xun. In the close combat, they use the sneak attack of the long tail of the alien to pierce the twins Baby brother''s heart, and then take the opportunity to make a full hand, kill the twin brother once. At the same time, although he was also smashed and cracked by the twin''s brother, he squirted out and poured acid blood on the face of the man, which caused more damage to him, almost melting his whole head, forcing the other party to use the power of faith again to rebuild his body. Far and near battles are not rivals. Even after being killed twice and again, the two immortal strong men finally realized that it would be difficult to defeat Chu Xun only by the present means. Especially when they saw that other people were completely suppressed, even dying, they also looked at each other, nodded, and shouted: "Gemini Kingdom - open! ¡± buzz! With the sound of these two people''s shrieks, Chu Xun felt that his body was enveloped by the blazing fire in an instant. Then a flower in front of his eyes came directly into a world of fire which was composed of blazing fire and emitting amazing high temperature! These two guys, after perceiving the difficulty of Chu ten and the severity of the situation, even made up their minds and opened their kingdom of God at the same time, trying to fight with Chu ten in an immortal kingdom of two against one! Chapter 1198 "The kingdom of the two guys It''s as like as two peas! " Looking at the volcano, molten lake, sea of fire and the flaming fire trees in all directions, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly slightly shrank, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. as like as two peas, he has seen many wars in the kingdom of God, but it is the first time he saw two identical gods with almost no difference. At this moment, in the burning world, no matter the volcano, the fire sea or the molten lake, they are all distributed in a very symmetrical pattern. At a glance, it''s like two worlds reflecting each other in a mirror. Moreover, the temperature in the battlefield of the kingdom of God is quite amazing. Even in the battlefield of the kingdom of God, he felt a burning sensation as if covered and burned by a fire. Finding this, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately became more dignified. You know, he has used the Scarab gene at the moment, and the element resistance has skyrocketed, but even so, he still feels such a strong burning feeling. It can be imagined how powerful the element of fire in the world has become! But why do these two immortal kingdoms contain such a powerful fire element power? "The kingdom of Gemini was originally reserved by our brothers for the purpose of dealing with immortal enemies. Now when it comes to you, you can die in peace." When Chu Xun was surprised by the amazing temperature in the kingdom of God, the immortal figures of the twins also appeared in the sea of fire not far away at the same time, and then they all sneered. With the immortal sneer of the two twins, Chu Xun also felt that the powerful fire element forces in the holy land battlefield seemed to be ignited and burst out! Boom boom! Chu Xun''s feeling is correct. At the next moment, with the sound of a loud roar, the whole burning world seems to start to explode violently. The volcano began to erupt, and the sea of fire began to roar. Even the molten Lake rose to the sky, burning a blazing flame, completely covering the whole sky. Heaven and earth, in this moment, are burning! And in the flames that burn the whole world, all kinds of fire elements, which are composed of flames and high-temperature melts, are also condensing out, and with a very fast speed, a continuous stream, overwhelming Chaochu ten days. "This is their kingdom warrior?" Looking at the fire element creatures that are constantly used, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, and then jumped up to meet them, and rushed to the twins for immortality. Boom boom boom! However, there are so many fire element creatures, and each of them is like a powerful bomb, almost exploding at the touch of it. The power of the explosion is not small, even Chu Xun is also slowed down by the continuous explosion, which can''t catch up with the two people who deliberately keep a distance with him. At the same time, Chu Xun also found that these flame creatures not only have a large number, but also each time they explode, there will be new fire element creatures agglomerate and form in the surging flame, and once again attack Chu Xun, just as these creatures are inexhaustible and can be reborn infinitely! However, this is not the most headache. The most headache is that the explosion of these fire element creatures has not only caused a lot of obstacles to him, but also strangely, each self explosion of these creatures will consume a certain amount of world power in his body. Although the consumption is not much, if the consumption goes on like this, his world power will be sooner or later Completely exhausted! "Hahaha, do you know the power of our Gemini kingdom?" "Aren''t you arrogant? Let''s see if the power of your God level world can consume the power of our two immortal worlds! " Seeing that Chu Xun was surrounded by countless fire element creatures, they couldn''t threaten them at all, and the two twins burst into laughter. The two of them are twin in one. They have the same soul. Even the kingdom of God can be integrated. They can integrate the power of the two countries, so that they can have more powerful power in the war of the kingdom of God. You should know that although ordinary people can join hands to fight in the war of the kingdom of God and unite the power of the kingdom of God to suppress the enemy, this kind of union is quite different from the immortal situation of the twins. Its nature is like a tug of war on both sides. On one side, there are two people with the same strength, while on the other side, there is a person with two times the strength of the other side. In this case, the other side of the two people will surely lose to the person with two times the strength because of the dispersion of the strength. Using the powerful power of the kingdom of God, the twin immortal also thought of a unique way of fighting. They don''t spend too much energy to cultivate the warriors of the kingdom of God as ordinary people do. Instead, they use the powerful power of the kingdom of God and the power of fire elements to combine a talent from their own blood, as well as special secret methods and several precious magic weapons. The source is to constantly create those single bodies with ordinary combat power, but they can explode their own terrible destructive power, and they can also constantly Fire element creatures that are reborn in flames. And because these elemental creatures are condensed by their inheritance secret method and the power of the world, each self explosion will consume a certain amount of the world''s power of the enemy. Although they will consume the same, or even more, of the world''s power themselves, in the case of two enemies and one, the general enemy, even those who are both immortal and strong, will not consume them in nine out of ten, and will only be consumed by their life and death in the end! This is their most powerful base card - Gemini divine Kingdom tactics! "I probably understand what happened..." "Ha ha, do you want to compete with the power of the kingdom of God? I''m sorry. I''m not afraid of this... " However, hearing the immortal words of the two twins, Chu Xun not only didn''t feel any panic, but also slightly cocked up the corner of his mouth, and the dignified eyes also turned into a thick sneer. It has to be said that the immortality of these two twins is indeed very powerful. Even the ordinary immortality may not be their opponents. But the problem is that although Chu Xun is not immortality, if we talk about the power of the kingdom of God, he will not lose to these two guys. After all, even if these two guys can integrate the power of the divine Kingdom and exert double power, they also have the two divine kingdoms of "second world" and "Bodhi Buddha kingdom". In addition, he killed a large number of powerful gods in the battle with hundreds of sand robbers, adventurers, sand knights, and elks, devouring a large number of power of the kingdom of God, so at the moment, the strength of his own power of the kingdom of God is far greater than the sum of the power of the two families. That is to say, these two guys think they can lay the bottom card of victory in one stroke, but actually they are the death notice to send them to die! Boom boom boom! After realizing this, Chu Xun didn''t hesitate any more. He didn''t even summon the alien army. Instead, he rushed into the fire element biological army by his own force and killed wildly. With the great opening of Chu, those fire element creatures began to explode one by one, setting off a huge flame, causing the roar of the sky. Looking at Chu Xun, who was killed in the fire element biological army, the immortal faces of the twins suddenly showed a cruel and ironic smile. Obviously, in their view, Chu Xun was in a desperate situation and fell into a frenzy, ready to fight to the death. However, with the passage of time, the smile on their faces began to stiffen. Because they found that even though they had consumed more than half of the power of the kingdom of God, the guy in front of them was still alive and well fighting, as if they had not been affected at all! "No, no, he can''t be more powerful than the two of us!" "He must be holding on. Yes, if he holds on for a minute at most, he will surely exhaust all his strength and become the prey of us!" After discovering this, the immortal hearts of the twins became extremely tense. However, they did not give up hope, but looked at each other and comforted each other. They firmly believe that this only God level guy can''t consume them! Chapter 1199 In fact, the immortal judgment of the twins is not wrong, because according to the common sense, let alone a god level opponent, even if the other is the immortal strong, nine times out of ten, they can''t afford it. But the problem is, what they encounter is an enemy that cannot be inferred by common sense! But it wasn''t until a few minutes later, when the immortal world of the twins was almost exhausted, and the endless army of elements and creatures was becoming less and less, and finally almost all the troops were destroyed, that they really realized how terrible the guy who was still alive and dancing was. Or rather, perversity! But now it''s no use to the immortality of the twins. After the final card was invalid and their world power was almost exhausted, the twins had no hope of turning over the plate. Finally, they were killed by Chu Xun several times in a row, exhausted the power of the last faith, and fell completely. Even the escaping spirits were suppressed by Chu Xun with the power of Buddhism, and the spirits were all destroyed. Until they fall, their hearts are still full of doubts. In any case, they couldn''t understand why Chu Xun, such an ordinary God level strong man, possessed the world power, which was even stronger when they combined. What kind of monster is this guy? "Hoo, these two guys are really hard to deal with..." However, although the twins were completely destroyed, Chu Xun was a little tired, even her breathing became a little short. It has to be said that the last move of immortality of these two twins as the base card is really quite difficult. Even though he finally exhausted the world power of these two guys and completely killed them, the so-called "kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred", he also consumed a lot of power himself, and even could not help feeling a little tired. He would like to have a good rest. But Chu ten days heart also very clear, now is not the rest time. The fighting outside is still going on. He must return to the battlefield as soon as possible to support others. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also sprang up to launch the power of the kingdom of God, and directly broke through the twin Kingdom, which had almost exhausted the power of the world before because of the fall of its master. He returned to the battlefield of the ancient tomb of nataraxia, ready to continue fighting and supporting others. However, it turns out that chuxun was worried too much. He obviously overestimated the immortality and the strength of his partners. When he returned to the battlefield, he was surprised to find that the war between them and the ten immortals was almost over. He looked around and found that except for Woodend who was still fighting, the remaining three immortals in the whole battlefield were all running away in a panic and completely lost their resistance. As for the other four immortals, they have now turned into corpses and fallen to the ground. Obviously, just as he was fighting with the twins in the kingdom of Gemini, seven sins and Zhou Yulong solved and defeated their opponents one by one with their strong fighting power and tacit cooperation. "Damn it, damn it, it''s all crap!" At the moment when Chu Xun was surprised by the war situation, Woodend, who was struggling under the attack of rage, began to scold in his heart. He didn''t expect that a battle that seemed to be able to stand up to each other would end up changing so much in a blink of an eye. And the key to the great change of the battle and the sudden change of the situation is two people - guhuang and zhouyulong! Even if chuxun had restrained the twin brothers, the seven immortal strong men under woodender still seemed to have a certain victory in the war of entering the kingdom of God. However, when Zhou Yulong and guhuang solved their opponents with the force of thunder, and then joined hands to join the battle, the battlefield situation changed dramatically. You should know that the two opponents that guhuang and zhouyulong faced not only suffered heavy losses in the previous battle outside the city, consumed a lot of power of belief, but also were completely controlled by the two of them in terms of ability. So when Zhou Yulong was the first to kill the big man, and then turned into a gold sword to help the bone emperor, the bone emperor also made use of his powerful space ability and "the king of the sword". In less than a minute, he killed the blue haired man several times and completely killed him. With the enemy of guhuang and zhouyulong being destroyed, they have become a formidable force to subvert the battlefield. Under the powerful space ability of guhuang and the "king of Swords" developed by Zhou Yulong, guhuang is like the most terrible assassin, constantly shuttling in the battlefield, helping others to launch a deadly attack on their opponents! In this way, those immortal strong men who had been suppressed finally collapsed. Two of them were killed on the spot, and the remaining three immortal men were completely flustered after seeing the tragic death of other comrades in arms. They even lost their fight will to resist. They knew that running away could not solve the problem, but they were still dead It''s a crazy escape. Perhaps for those who haven''t experienced a bloody battle and are relatively vulnerable in their hearts, it''s good to live even one second longer in this situation. Not to mention, although the immortal fighting ability of these halflings is not so good, it''s still a bit of a headache to escape from life, so that guhuang and others can''t completely kill them for a while and a half. They can only catch up with each other, hurt or kill them again and again, consume the power of their faith, and send them to death step by step! At this moment, facing such a hopeless situation, Woodend did not panic like the other three immortals. Instead, he summoned his strongest and final strength to fight with rage! Unlike the immortal halflings who have not seen much blood, poor psychological quality and poor foundation, Woodend''s strength is gained through his little practice and countless battles. Although he is not as strong as those at the level of elks and anista, he is definitely not weak, and his mental quality is far beyond that of ordinary heroes. So even though he was on the brink of extinction, he remained calm and accurately captured the last life in the desperate situation! And this line of life, it is his opponent - angry! In his opinion, anger is undoubtedly the strongest and leader of the team. If he can subdue anger, he can not only get rid of a big threat, but also force these people to open the tomb and let him live! So, after seeing that even the twins were killed by Chu Xun, and Chu Xun returned to the battlefield again, adding a lot of help to the other side, and his side also lost the last hope of winning, Woodend''s eyes flashed a decisive color, and then he clenched his teeth, waved his right hand, and directly pulled out a bloody red flag to fight it hard Inserted on the ground, and snapped out: "fighting banner!" Hum! As the blood red flag was inserted into the ground, a strong blood light suddenly rushed out of the flag, and then turned into a huge blood shield, which trapped the anger and Woodend together. "Fight to the death!" This fight is the treasure that Woodend got in rugoin because of an opportunity. When used in combat, this fighting banner can not only play a role of drawing the ground as a prison, trapping an enemy, and protecting himself from being surrounded by more enemies, but also his strength will be increased and become more powerful in this bloody shield. It''s just that although the baby is powerful, it''s a disposable prop, which will disappear completely after use. Besides, he has never met any real life and death crisis, so he has never used the chance of fighting. Until now! And with the shroud of the bloody shield, a stream of bloody streamers came out of the shield and integrated into Woodend''s body, making his breath more powerful. "My chance, only once!" However, Woodend obviously inherited his father''s decision, so he is now holding the idea of breaking through all boats and leaving behind. I saw that the fighting banner began to play a role, trapped him and angry, at the same time, his eyes flashed a hint of resolute and cruel color, and then clenched his teeth, snapped out: "forbidden - believe in blood sacrifice!" Buzz! With the fall of Woodend''s voice, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of him, and with the blood light, Woodend''s breath became more terrible. Even the black crystal sword in his hand seemed to be infused with more power, gradually turning from black to red, emitting a thrilling sharp air. At this moment, Woodend has given up everything, even his most important believers in the kingdom of God have sacrificed blood, so as to gain the strongest strength ever, in order to do this last fight! Chapter 1200 "The Spartan School of fighting?" Looking at the bloody battle flag in the middle of the battlefield, there was a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes, and then with a faint smile, he said: "trap me with the banner of fighting, and then use the forbidden art to sacrifice his followers of the kingdom of God in exchange for more powerful power. You''re ready for the last fight, kill me, or subdue me, aren''t you? " "It seems that you are quite different from those miscellaneous fish..." At this point, the disdain in the eyes of anger has finally faded away, replaced by a strong sense of war, and a kind of emphasis only when facing real opponents. Later, he slowly clenched his fists and said lightly: "since you give everything in exchange for this last chance, I will give you this chance. As long as you win me, you can leave here whether I am alive or dead. As for the others, you can rest assured that they will not interfere in our fight. " "Here we go again..." Heard the words of anger, not far away is chasing the remaining three immortal pride and others immediately feel a headache. Angry guy, although he is resolute and decisive in killing, once he meets those opponents who really dare to go out and fight with him, he will give them relative respect and even a chance. Only in this way, other people will inevitably be worried about him. After all, Woodend''s strength is not weak, coupled with his blood and believers, as well as the strength bonus of the school of fighting, so although he lost the chance of rebirth at the moment, his combat power can be said to have reached the highest level ever. In this state, it''s not easy to be angry even if it''s against him? But the problem is that they also know the anger. If they intervene at this time, they are afraid that they will meet the anger This guy, sometimes quite true. "Well, do you think it''s up to you?" However, Woodend obviously didn''t lead the anger. When he heard the anger, he sneered: "since you know that this is the school of wrestling, you should also know that once the school of wrestling is used, its shield power is extremely difficult to break even if it is immortal, and once it can''t be broken at one time, the power that hits the shield will be absorbed by the shield, so that The shields are getting stronger and stronger. " At this point, Woodend paused a little, then clenched the crystal sword that had turned into blood, said coldly, "so what you said before is nonsense. Even if they want to interfere, they have no ability at all." Click! However, before woodender''s voice fell, a slight sound of breaking came into his ear. At the eerie sound of breaking, Woodend''s face suddenly changed, and then turned abruptly to look where the sound came from. But there, a thin man was sticking to the shield gathered by the fighting banner. He opened his big mouth like eating biscuits and nibbled at the bloody shield one by one. But under the man''s gnawing, the shield, which originally had amazing defensive power, seemed to be extremely fragile, and he really gnawed a small hole one by one. "Lying trough..." Looking at the bite on the bloodstained shield, woodington was stunned, and his face was even more unbelievable. Who is that guy, and why is the shield enough to resist the all-out attack of the immortal, since it will become so fragile under his mouth? "Gluttony, stop, no, stop!" Seeing that the gluttony began to bite the bloody shield, the rage could not help roaring. "I didn''t interfere with your fight, I was just hungry..." However, when he heard the angry words, the glutton muttered, and then continued to eat the bloody shield. Yes, because of what they said before, they can''t help easily, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t break the bloody shield and lift the power bonus of the fight against Woodend. What''s more, only by breaking the bloody shield can they help when anger is in danger. "Damn it!" Woodend didn''t know what Chu ten and others thought. In his opinion, after the gluttony broke the bloody shield, Chu ten and others would surely rush to attack him to death, so he had to take advantage of the gluttony to break the shield, and before the bonus of the fight disappeared, to solve the anger and lay a victory! thought of it as like as two peas, and Wood Ant immediately drank cold, and started to spread out, and the shadows scattered behind him. He was separated from him in a similar way, and rushed towards anger with great speed. This is the shadow that he used to deal with anger, but was broken by greed. But this time, under the cover of this bloody shield, greed is impossible to crack him. "Do you really think this fancy ability is useful to me?" However, in the face of the fierce Woodend and those shadows, there was a flash of sarcasm in his angry eyes. Then, with a sudden wave of his right hand, a crystal clear killing butterfly emerged from his palm, and then flew towards one Woodend at a very fast speed. "Well?" The target of killing Pluto butterfly is Woodend''s real body. So next moment, Woodend''s face suddenly changed, and then his black light flashed. He directly used the shadow power to exchange position with another shadow body. But it''s strange that the killing of Styx butterfly is just like a maggot of tarsal bone. It cuts through the space directly, appears in front of his real body and marks his position once again. Killing Styrax is a kind of special summoning beast which is gathered by the power of killing combined with the power of Styrax. It is extremely sensitive to the spirits and the breath of life. So even if assazler''s real ability of body separation, killing Styrax can find the "body" with the strongest breath, not to mention the shadow body separation in this area. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Woodend''s heart sank, and then with a wave of his bloody sword, he directly hanged the killing butterfly. But in the next moment, there are more killing butterflies coming out of anger and flying towards him again. When he found that he could not get rid of the killing of Styx butterfly, Woodend simply gave up the idea of using shadow to separate himself to deal with anger. With a twinkling of his eyes, he directly integrated himself into one body, and then he held a bloody sword, an unstoppable sword stabbed at anger. Buzz! With the stab of his sword, the blood color sword also flickered with rich blood light and black awn, and then interwoven into a terrible sword Qi, straight to the angry face. "Well, I''ll see how strong you are now!" Looking at the bloody sword coming from the stab, his angry eyes were burning with fierce fighting spirit. Then he gave a cold drink and a fierce swing of his right fist. He didn''t dodge at all. He was ready to fight against Woodend directly. Hum! And with the rage of the blow, a strong black and red glow from the front of his fist. Under the cover of the black and red light, the cracks on the armor of angry right fist were reorganized again and recovered as before. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the black and red radiance on the angry right fist collided with the black and red sword in front of the bloody sword. Then, in the fierce roar, both the sword and the sword began to break and explode, while the angry right fist and the bloody sword were approaching rapidly in the energy. Boom! Finally, after a while, the fist and sword hit each other heavily, and then they froze in a loud roar. Click! Click! In the process of the stalemate, the sound of intensive fragmentation began to ring from the place where the two men were fighting. Then, the armor of angry right fist and the bloody sword also appeared a series of fine cracks, as if they could break at any time. Boom! And as the cracks on the angry right fist and the bloody sword emerged, their standoff was finally broken. The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar and a bright black and red glow, the angry and Woodend''s figure also flew out of the sky, then hit the bloody mask heavily and shook the shield. Chapter 1201 "Shit, what kind of monster is this guy..." After the fight, looking at the cracks on the bloody sword in his hand, Woodend''s face suddenly became a little ugly. It never occurred to him that he could not easily defeat the only God level guy after sacrificing all the believers in blood for a powerful power. Even the result of the fight was not so different from that before. Such a situation is beyond his understanding. Can we say that the strength of this guy can be improved endlessly with the strength of his opponent? What kind of monster is this? "This guy''s strength has really improved a lot..." While Woodend was shocked by his failure to suppress his anger, anger turned its eyes to the crack in his right armor and frowned slightly. After all, he hasn''t broken through immortality. Although he can use the killing angel''s armor to fight against the immortal strong without losing the wind, every fight will consume part of the power of killing angel''s armor, and the more fierce the fight, the more power it will consume. If the power is exhausted and the blood essence of the immortal is not replenished, the armor of killing angel is likely to be completely broken again and lie at the bottom of the Styx river. That would be a huge loss for anger. Thinking of this, the angry eyes gradually become more serious. The armor of killing angel is made by his own hands, which can be said to be almost one with him. Therefore, although most of the blood essence power consumed by the armor of killing angel is used to repair the armor, part of it is still integrated into his own body, improving his cultivation and strength. After so many fierce battles before, he has devoured several immortals, especially the blood essence of ERKs, and now his strength has been raised to a considerable degree. In this way, based on his current accomplishments, he may be able to launch "that move" in cooperation with killing Angel armor, so as to deal with Woodend, so as to avoid further damage to killing Angel armor. "Shadow streamer stab!" Just as he was thinking angrily about whether to try other ways to solve Woodend, Woodend had already clenched his teeth, had a cold drink, and once again rushed to anger. In the process of forward rush, the long sword in Woodend''s hand was stabbed again, but it was different from before. At the moment, with the stabbing of the long sword, the shadow behind Woodend suddenly turned into a black sword light. Along with the long sword, it stabbed angrily. "The gate of heaven - now!" Looking at Woodend again, his angry eyes sank a little, and then he made up his mind to fully mobilize his own strength and make a strong drink. Hum! And as the voice of anger falls, the six wings behind the armor of the killing angel suddenly unfold, and bloom with bright black and white light. At the same time, the angry pupil also advanced into the dark color, and the deepest pupil even condensed the strange light like killing the butterflies. At the next moment, countless killing butterflies begin to appear out of the sky, and then rush towards Woodend and those black sword lights at an extremely fast speed. In the process of surging, these killing butterflies began to converge and merge, and finally turned into a huge black light gate full of various patterns and patterns, which was blocked in front of him. "Break it for me!" Woodend didn''t know the origin of the gate of heaven. When he saw the gate of heaven suddenly appeared, he thought it was a kind of defensive prohibition, so he took a cold drink and didn''t retreat at all. Then he pounded the bloody sword and the shadow of the sword into the gate of heaven. Boom! However, before Woodend''s sword hit the gate of heaven, the gate of heaven had been opened. Then, with the sound of loud chants, a bright light came out of the gate of heaven. Where the light passes, the shadow of the sword, which is made up of shadow power, instantly melts like snow in the sun, then collapses and disappears. At the same time, a shining figure suddenly burst out of the gate of heaven, and then collided with Woodend. The next moment, in a loud roar, woodender, who was trying his best, was blown out again, and the figure with the shining light stopped in the middle of the sky, slowly showing his figure. This is a three meter man with four wings on his back, wearing a golden armor, a big man, and a pair of golden bull horns on his helmet. The giant man was shining with a strong white holy light. He had a rough face and towering muscles, which made him feel as if he had infinite power and invincible. "Angel of strength, asmody, may I help you!" After a boxing, the big four winged angel did not attack Woodend immediately, but half knelt on the void and shouted to the angry voice. "This guy I summoned an immortal angel with four wings How is this possible? " "Magic, it must be magic!" "No, this breath is definitely right!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the powerful power emanating from the four winged angels in the mid air, Woodend felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his whole body was shaking suddenly. His face was even more incredible. A guy who didn''t even reach immortality, unexpectedly summoned a four winged angel How is this possible? He''s not dreaming, is he? "Sure enough, with the help of the power inside the angel''s armor of killing, I can barely summon more than I can now." At the same time, the anger was slightly relieved, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. Different from the hell gate that may backfire at any time after opening, and more likely to break through some terrible creatures, the angels in the heaven gate are angry loyalists, but because of some restrictions of the Heaven Gate, anger can only summon angels of the same rank to help. For example, when he first opened the gate of heaven, even if he summoned his strongest assistant, Lipika, the king of iniquity, would be constrained by the rules of the gate of heaven and suppress the cultivation of Lipika at the highest level below the divine level. Of course, although cultivation was suppressed, all kinds of abilities of Lipika, even if cultivation was suppressed to the most extreme state below the level of deity, were enough to compete with the immortal sand at that time and solve the crisis at that time. It''s just that no one thought of it. In the end, Alice''s little madman ran out. At this moment, though the cultivation of anger has not yet broken through immortality, it is possible for anger to break through the limit and complete the step-by-step call when wearing the angel''s armor for killing because it is integrated with him. It''s only because of his lack of accomplishments before that he didn''t try this way. Until he swallowed part of ERKs'' blood essence and promoted his accomplishments, it''s not enough. Fortunately, this time, he succeeded! Although he couldn''t summon the most powerful immortal angels in the gate of heaven due to the suppression of various rules and regulations, the angel was born for fighting, so even if the immortal angel in the gate of heaven was almost filled with the bottom one, "golden bull" asmody was enough to cooperate with him to easily kill Woodend ¡£ "Taurus, time is limited. I can''t sustain you for long with my current accomplishments, so don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight quickly!" At a glance, the four winged angel, half kneeling in the void and full of reverence, shook his head angrily, then moved his eyes to woodenquot''s body, with a slight tilt of the corner of his mouth. With this ability, I want to deal with myself, boy, you are still young! "Yes, Lord Cyra!" At the words of anger, the four winged angel in gold armor and big figure also stood up from the void, and then turned his eyes to Woodend''s body. He hit hard with his fists and shouted: "dare to be the enemy of adults - kill!" When the voice fell, the four winged angels suddenly waved the four wings behind them, turning them into a golden light, with a terrible smell, like a golden meteor that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and rushing towards Woodend. At the same time, anger also sprang up, and immediately after the four winged angels, they rushed to Woodend, who was still in a state of shock and had not yet returned to God! After so long ink, it''s time to end the fight! Chapter 1202 With the success of anger summoning, angel of strength and asmody joined the battle field, the battle between anger and Woodend had no suspense. After all, even if you are angry with your own strength, you may not be able to defeat Woodend, let alone such a powerful and experienced four winged angel? In just a few minutes, Wood Ant did not fall Gandhi under the joint hands of anger and the four wing angel. Not only was his weapon destroyed by a pair of iron fist of the four wing angel, but also he was severely injured in many places. His strength was almost exhausted, and there was no strength to resist. "I lost, you can do it!" After losing his last strength, lying in a pit, Woodend, covered in blood, closed his eyes as if he had given his life. At the same time, a self mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and murmured, "I thought I was smarter than my father, but now it seems that my father''s eyes are always better than mine." "He''s right. You''re really good..." "No wonder your father would rather offend so many people to protect your safety. You are really worth it. If you grow up, you may be able to help the people in the shelter world overcome those damned demons." "I hope my father won''t embarrass you because of my death. Ah, I seem to have done something wrong again..." "Father, I''m sorry to disappoint you..." In the murmuring, Woodend also dissipated the last strength in his body, obviously giving up resistance completely and waiting for the arrival of death. However, his expected death did not come. "You are urient''s son?" When Woodend was waiting for his death, he suddenly stopped the four winged angel''s movement with a wave of anger, and then asked lightly. "Yes, I am the speaker''s only son." At the words of anger, Woodend''s heart suddenly fell. Then he opened his eyes, looked at the anger, and said: "in fact, this time, there are so many people chasing you, the main reason is that you killed odul and Koso, but part of the reason is that I want to ease my father and the noble class by killing you And the relationship between those noble elders... " At this point, woodender was silent for a moment, and then went on, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that I failed, and it had such serious consequences..." "Ha ha, you are really different from those fish with brain damage..." However, looking at Woodend''s guilty look, he suddenly smiled angrily: "let me guess, the reason why you say these seemingly confessed words is actually to point out the identity of your speaker''s son, so that we can throw a mousetrap, and at the same time, we want to climb up the feelings of the speaker for our protection, so as to let you live, right?" "Here..." At the angry words, Woodend''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that this seemingly reckless guy could see through his plan completely! Finding this, woodender then wryly smiled and said, "well, you''ve seen it through. I''ve recognized it..." Although he is different from the ordinary noble and brave, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t cherish his life. At the moment, even his last plan was seen through with anger, and he finally accepted his life. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." However, to his surprise, although he saw through his plan, he didn''t kill him, but said lightly: "I am the fairest man. Since your father has sheltered us in the city, I will let you go. But before that, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I must move some hands and feet in your memory, so I hope you can cooperate well and let go of your spirit. " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "otherwise, I can only send you on the road without any emotion." "Good!" When he heard the angry words, Woodend was silent for a while, then he bit his teeth and agreed to the angry request. Although he knew that it was a very dangerous thing to open up his soul and let the angry people move their hands and feet in his soul, or even become the puppet of the other party at any time, he had no choice now. If he doesn''t, he''s afraid that at the next moment these people will start to kill themselves, or even destroy their own spirits and let them all die. After all, he is the son of the speaker, so these people are afraid to move too much, otherwise they will be easily found. So at the moment, he can only choose the line of life! "Congratulations, you made the right choice." At Woodend''s words, he smiled angrily, then stood up and said to the desire behind him: "desire, modify his memory, push the black pot of these people''s death on the snake man, and give him some trouble." "With my present accomplishments, I may not succeed, but I''m afraid I need Chu Xun and proud help." Hearing the angry words, the desire frowned slightly, and then said: "and even if we modify the memory, other people may not believe what he said? Maybe even thought he was with us. " "I know, so my goal is not to let other people believe these words, but to let them be suspicious of each other and make a mess of themselves, so at least they don''t have the energy to find our trouble in a short time." In the face of the question of desire, anger slightly a corner of the mouth, said lightly. "This guy..." When he heard the angry and grandiose statement of his own plan, woodender''s corner of the eye on the ground suddenly drew. But he also knew that at the moment he had no choice, so he didn''t say much, just quietly waiting for desire to start. "All right!" After hearing the angry explanation, the desire didn''t ask any more questions, just shrugged, then turned to Chu Xun and pride, said: "Chu Xun, wait for you to help me, defeat his divine instinct defense with spiritual force, and then I will modify it. As for the modified traces, you need to be proud of the power of your lies to erase them. " At this point, the desire suddenly smiled: "after all, it''s not what you are good at to make a fake come true?" "Good!" "No problem!" At the words of desire, chuxun and pride nodded at the same time, and then walked together with desire to the Woodend who closed his eyes and gave up his defense of spirit as much as possible. "Let''s go!" Seeing the crowd in place, desire nodded, then crouched down, fingers in his right hand gently put a little bit on Woodend''s head, and said softly: "law - Soul tampering!" Hum! As the words of desire fell, a golden light came out of his fingertips in an instant, trying to get out of his head. After all, Woodend is an immortal strong man, and his spirit is extremely strong. Even though he has given up his defense as much as possible at the moment, the instinct of the spirit still makes him gather a little black light on his head, preventing the power belonging to desire from invading his spirit. "Well, bamihong!" However, at this moment, chuxun suddenly had a cold drink, and then clapped his hand on Woodend''s head. In an instant, I saw a bright golden light surging out of the palm of Chu ten, and the black light covering Woodend''s head was completely destroyed and dissipated. At the same time, the golden point of desire finally entered Woodend''s head. The next moment, I saw Woodend''s sudden utterance of a violent scream, at the same time, his eyes also turned pale, and the whole person began to twitch unconsciously. It''s not easy to invade the spirit and modify the memory! "Whoa, it''s done!" After a few minutes, the desire to turn a little pale finally took back his fingers, and then he pointed to the ground with a little gasp, which was soaked in sweat and lost consciousness, and was still drawing out, "pride, it''s up to you!" "Yes!" At the words of desire, pride nodded, and then there was a flash of gray in his eyes, and he said lightly: "my thoughts are true, false is true, true is false - the power of lies, change from false to true, drink!" As the pride fell, two gray lights shot out of his eyes, and fell into the head of woodender. And as the gray light came in, Woodend, who was still convulsing violently, slowly stopped the convulsion and calmed down. Chapter 1203 Somewhere in the desert outside the snake Canyon, it was so quiet at the moment. Since the sand knights and elks were annihilated in the hands of rage and others, Alistair has been like a frightened bird, huddled in the snake Canyon, and disappeared all day long. As a result of the performance of Alistair, the people of Alistair have also been affected and become more alert. The whole snake Valley has also entered a very high state of alert. Not only the entrance and exit of the valley are closed, but also many evil things in the valley are not allowed to leave the valley easily. And even those who want to enter the black market of snake Canyon for trading must pass the layer by layer verification to enter the valley through the transmission array, just in case. However, after many days of calm, the tense atmosphere in the snake Canyon also faded a lot, and people were also secretly relieved. It seems that they are worried too much. The death of the Knights of the sand and elks should have been an accident, not a large-scale operation by the Supreme Council of heradim against them. However, before the many demons in the valley, the sand robbers and the adventurers could breathe a sigh of relief, a change made the nerves of the people in the snake Valley tense again. Boom boom boom! With the sudden appearance of loud roar and energy brilliance, the prohibition at the valley entrance of snake canyon was also greatly touched. It was composed of forbidden energy, and the energy mask that completely blocked the valley entrance began to shake violently. "Someone''s attacking the valley ban!" "Fight back, use the prohibition to fight back!" "Whoever attacks the canyon is our enemy. Teach them a lesson first!" ¡­¡­ Although the raid came so fast that even the demonized creatures in charge of the defense of the valley mouth didn''t see the enemy''s appearance clearly, they still made a response in the first time, starting the forbidden counterattack force with all their strength and launching a counterattack towards the attacker. The prohibition of the snake Valley is extremely powerful. It was built by many prohibition experts who were hired by allista and consumed a lot of precious materials. In addition, there are a large number of powerful people charging for it in normal times. Therefore, at this moment, the prohibition fought back with all its strength and suddenly broke out with terrible destructive power. In a flash, after a series of loud roars and brilliant lights, those who attacked the forbidden area were immediately blown to pieces by the forbidden counterattack force, leaving only countless pieces of debris, covered with the sand that had been turned into a focal pit. When seeing the enemy destroyed, those demon creatures are relieved, but also can''t help but feel proud of the powerful restriction of snake canyon. Because judging from the strength that the enemy broke out when attacking the forbidden area before, the strength is absolutely not weak, but at the moment, under the counterattack of the forbidden area, there is no body. The protection of this prohibition must not even be able to break through the snake Canyon even if it is the hand of the Horadrim magic Council. However, these demonized creatures did not know that just when they were complacent, a dozen voices quietly left less than a kilometer away from the violent debris, and began to move in the direction of lugain at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, damn it, how could it not be found!" At the same time, in the desert near rugoin, Andu, a blonde man, and Audrey, a woman in green, have just received the reports of their immortal strong men. And after hearing the reports of those men, the blonde man finally couldn''t help his inner rage and roared out: "you punks, who blow themselves so hard at ordinary times, can''t even find them now?" "No, brother Andu, we have tried our best to find it, but the desert is so big, and there are many places occupied by immortal devil creatures. With our strength, if we rush, I''m afraid..." Hearing the roar of the blonde man, an immortal man subconsciously apologized. "Shut up!" Boom! However, the immortal strong man forgot his temper. Before he had finished speaking, the blonde man roared, then turned into thunder light and hit the immortal strong man''s face with a fierce fist. At the same time, he completely deformed his face and interrupted his unfinished words. "What''s wrong with you trash, immortal devil? Don''t you look for it? I tell you, if you can''t find ente, or if there''s something wrong with ente, those outsiders will die, but I won''t let you go easily! " Although the blonde man''s temper is irascible, but extremely emotional, and Woodend is one of his few life and death friends in rugoin. So at this moment, Woodend''s life and death are unknown and his whereabouts are unknown. His heart is also extremely anxious and angry. "Andu, calm down. With the strength of ente, something may not happen." At this time, the woman in green suddenly grasped the hand of the blonde man. Then, a green light came out of the woman''s hand and integrated into the blonde man''s body. It was like a basin of cold water, which made the blonde man calm down gradually. "I know that with ente''s strength, ordinary enemies and dangerous situations can''t threaten him, but the problem is that he hasn''t given us a message for so long. I''m really worried about him." As he calmed down, the blond man''s voice became solemn: "and most importantly, if ente was in danger, it would probably fall in the places where immortal demons exist, but these guys didn''t dare to go to those places to look for them. Can we find the whole desert only by ourselves?" "They dare not go. It''s no use forcing them. The speaker has already sent people to look for it. What we can do now is to try our best to find it. Believe ente, he has broken through so many dangers. This time, he will be OK. " Although the woman in green is also very anxious in her heart, she is still calmer than the blonde man and always comforts him. "Brother Andu, Miss Audrey, there''s news, there''s news!" However, at this time, a fierce figure came from afar, but suddenly a message came out loud to cheer them up. They''ve been looking for Woodend for a long time, and finally they have news. ¡­¡­ Before Chu ten and other people returned to lugain with Woodend, a group of immortals led by the woman in green and the man with blonde hair stopped them in the middle and surrounded them. "Stop!" "Let go of ente!" "Damn, you outsiders, what have you done to brother ente?" ¡­¡­ At the moment, although Woodend recovered the trauma under the treatment of chuxun and others, the strength consumed in the previous fight and those believers lost through blood sacrifice could not be recovered at all for a while and a half, so Woodend''s look seemed a little depressed, tired, and the whole person''s breath weakened a lot. Feeling the very weak breath of Woodend, the anger in the blonde man''s heart was completely ignited, and he could not help roaring. And others roared, their faces full of indignation. It can be imagined that if it wasn''t for the mousetrap, we would be afraid of the safety of Woodend. At this moment, the blonde man and others have already started to fight against Chu ten and others. "Ando, calm down. They saved me." However, just when the blonde man was furious, but he was afraid to move because of the rat repellent, Woodend suddenly shook his head slightly, and then said to the blonde man and other people, "you too, please keep quiet. They are not my enemies now, but my benefactor." "Benefactor? Ente, what the hell is going on! " At the words of Woodend, the blonde man was stunned and asked incredulously, "didn''t they hurt you like this? And smoot, Aubrey, why are they all gone? You''re the only one left. Have they killed them? " "Smoot, they are dead, but it''s not these people who killed them, it''s the snake king of the snake Valley, alista!" At the blonde''s words, Woodend shook his head, then took a deep breath and said all the things he "remembered" before his "coma" Chapter 1204 "You mean that you were involved in the vicinity of the snake Canyon because of the death sandstorm, and touched their prohibition, and then were severely damaged by the prohibition, and finally even hunted down by the people of anlista, so that you were the only one rescued by these outsiders?" After listening to what Woodend said, the blonde man''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look and said: "it''s impossible. How can Alistair deal with so many of you at the same time even if he is strong? What''s more, with their strength, it''s difficult to save you under Alistair?" Although he was full of trust in Woodend, he could not help but doubt Woodend''s words at the moment, because these things Woodend said are too incredible to accept. "Anista is not alone. Don''t forget that snake Canyon is the biggest black market in the desert. There are a large number of immortal strongmen in it. At that time, anista was chasing us with those immortal strongmen, which made us lose a lot." Woodender "recalled" the images of the battles in his mind, with a flash of anger and sadness on his face. Then he gnashed his teeth and said: "although we fought hard, even though I sacrificed all the believers to fight, we were still not their rivals in the end. If they hadn''t arrived all of a sudden and helped to push back Alistair, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see us now. " "Even if you are not an opponent of amrita, how can they push him back? Are they better than you?" The blonde man was still a little unbelievable. He shook his head, then swept his eyes away from the angry people, and then he said, "and they are enemies to us. Would they be so generous and take great risks to save you?" At this point, the blonde man paused a little, and then asked hesitantly, "ente, you can''t be intimidated by these guys, or you can''t fall into their psychic illusions?" "No illusions in the middle. I''ll find out when I go back to lugain." However, before Woodend could reply, Chu Xun, who was beside Woodend, said lightly: "in fact, you can also investigate through your own intelligence channels why we can scare off anlista. In fact, when we were fighting in the Golden River Valley, what we were dealing with was not only the elks and the sandknights, but also alista. Only after we wiped out the sandknights and exterminated elks, the guy was scared to flee back to the snake valley. " "Maybe it was the last time we scared him, maybe it was because he knew that some of his abilities were controlled by us, or maybe it was because he was a little bit hurt and afraid in the fight with Woodend. In short, he finally quit." Speaking here, Chu Xun paused a little, and then a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "as for why we should save him, the reason is very simple, because he is the only son of the speaker. The speaker helped us a lot, and even in order to protect us, we had a conflict with you so-called Jungui, which forced Woodend to deal with us personally. So even if we only look at the speaker''s face, we must save him once. " "You mean it, who believes it?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the blonde man gave a cold, unyielding snort. However, at this moment, the woman in green beside him pulled his hand off, and then passed the voice into his mind through mental force: "well, whether these people say it is true or not, now the most important thing is to bring ente back to rugoin first. As long as ente is safe, it will not be too late to care about it." "OK..." Although the blonde man is irascible and has a strong mind, he still trusts the woman in green. So after hearing the words of the woman in green, he finally resisted the questions and anger in his heart, nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "I admit it''s my impulse. I believe what you said. Now that you have saved ente, you may also return it to us. Let''s take him back to lugain. " "Give him back to you, and who can guarantee that you will not start right after you take him?" Hearing the words of the blonde man, Zhang Xie, who was also irascible, could not help but snort: "we used a lot of strength in the previous battle. If you suddenly attack us now, wouldn''t we be unlucky?" "I can assure you, they won''t do it to you any more." However, just when Zhang Xie''s voice fell, a serious voice suddenly sounded out of the air, and then the speaker''s figure suddenly appeared among the people. After his appearance, the speaker took a look at Woodend, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s enough to make this happen. Don''t make it any more. When you hand over ente, I can assure you that they will never trouble you again. " "Chancellor!" Hearing the speaker''s words, the blonde man couldn''t help shouting: "what about the death of nadur and Koso? And if it wasn''t for them, how could ente be like this? And smoot, they died because of these people! " The blonde man is very upright. He knows that the speaker has always said the same thing. If he doesn''t contradict at the moment, once the speaker''s promise is confirmed, they can''t really fight Chu and others. How can this be! Even if they did save Woodend, but it was because of them. If they didn''t teach them a lesson, how could they swallow it? Where are their noble faces? "I said enough!" However, hearing the blonde man''s words, the speaker just looked at him coldly, and then said lightly: "this is not only my attitude, but also your elder''s attitude. As for why, you can go back and ask them yourself. " "What?" The speaker''s words surprised everyone present. If the speaker is willing to settle down because of his pity for talents and also because of the help of these people to Woodend, why did even their elders choose to compromise and stop pursuing this matter? Is there any secret in it? "Well?" However, at this time, a green flying bird suddenly shot from the direction of lugaoyin at a very fast speed, and then fell on the shoulder of the woman in green, and lowered his head, muttering in the ear of the woman in green. With the whispering of the bird, the woman in Green''s face suddenly appeared shocked. Then she bit her silver teeth and whispered to the blonde man, "my father sent me a message that the Buddhist monk and the crazy women, the Witch and the assassin of Amazon all expressed their attitude and expressed their hope I hope this is the end of the matter. " "Damn..." At the words of the woman in green, the blonde man was suddenly silent. Although the monk lineage has always been very low-key, their low-key is just because they have few successors. If we really talk about the strength of the strong monk lineage, then even the whole Horadrim magic Council should be afraid of three points. Moreover, with the monk lineage, the witches, Amazon and assassins, the three major inheritors also come along. In this way, don''t say it''s just a few noble people who died. I''m afraid that even if more people die, the elders behind them will have to take the overall situation into consideration. Can we bear this tone? What''s more, if it''s true, they are the first ones to be mistaken. Whether these outsiders killed odul and Koso, or indirectly killed other people and maimed Woodend, in fact, they are just the self-defense actions of these outsiders. And these dead people, in the end, can only be described by the four words "blame yourself". If they are always in the dominant position, they can be unreasonable and continue to hunt down Chu Xun and others. But the problem is that now there are three other main inheritors in the line of monks speaking for them, so they can only be obedient. That is to say, even if they can''t swallow it, they have to swallow it raw! Chapter 1205 With the emergence of the monk and the expression of the attitude of three major inheriting factions, the farce was finally settled, and Chu and others finally got rid of a big trouble. Of course, it''s just getting rid of the obvious troubles. The noble class and the people behind them, especially those elders who have fallen, can no longer find the troubles of Chu ten and others openly because of the speaker, the relationship with the monk and the three main inherited faces, but there is no doubt that they will secretly try their best to revenge Chu ten and others. But before that, the first thing they had to deal with was snake canyon. Or rather, it''s anasta the snake king! According to the investigation of some professionals in the Council, Woodend and others did appear near the snake Valley, and indeed triggered the prohibition of the snake Valley, and were counterattacked. They even found some immortal and noble corpses near the snake Valley, but as for whether they were hunted by alista and others, it is impossible Sure thing. However, since he had been huddled in the Agkistrodon temple since the first world war with Chu ten and other people, the trace is hard to find, so it can not be ruled out that he is the suspect of killing these people. At the same time, eurienne himself, and let several people in the Parliament who are proficient in the way of soul do a check on the soul of Woodend. One is to determine whether Woodend has been touched by chuten and others, and the other is to identify whether what Woodend said is true or false. However, although eurienne''s cultivation is powerful, and those who are proficient in the way of soul have some opinions on the soul, but Woodend''s memory has been modified and proud to deal with it with the power of lies. And the most powerful part of the power of lies is to make it come true. The understanding of this power with pride and the means we have adopted, let alone eurienne and some other elites of immortality, may not be able to show the clues even if they are replaced by such as Michael and Gabriel. After all, it can''t be found by strength alone. In a vulgar way, it''s called technical work. But eurienne and the immortal strong do not know this. They are full of confidence in their ability. In their opinion, since they cannot see any problems, they must have no problems. In this way, the snake Canyon is a super black pot! Later, the angry high-level members of Parliament and the noble class also transferred their anger that could not be vented to Chu Xun and other people to the snake Valley, and planned and launched a large-scale campaign against the snake valley. But it was not until they started that they found that the strength of the snake canyon was beyond their imagination. Even if many powerful members of the parliament sent their troops to fight, they failed to break the strange and powerful prohibition of the snake Canyon for a while and a half, and even paid a lot of casualties. In addition, the front-line war was in an emergency, and they could not draw more forces The war of revenge was so stalemated that it became a protracted war. With the passage of battle time, the reward offered by the parliament is higher and higher, and more and more powerful people are mobilized at the same time. But at the same time, snake Canyon, as the largest black market in the desert, has a close relationship with numerous powerful demonic creatures and sand thieves in the desert, and also has a huge wealth, so they also began to call friends and call for friends, mobilize troops and send generals, which was consumed with the magic Council of heradim. No one thought that a war unprecedented in the desert was launched vigorously because of the death of two immortal noble men and a clever black pot. This point, even Chu ten and others are unexpected. However, these have nothing to do with them, because Chu and others have decided to leave lugain and go to the front to fight. In this way, they can continue to sharpen their own strength, support the war and become more powerful; secondly, they can stay away from the right and wrong and avoid being secretly harmed by those high-level members of the Parliament who hold a grudge against them; thirdly, they can exchange more points through various difficult tasks on the front line and complete the agreement with Constantine as soon as possible. Of course, before leaving, they still have a very important thing to do, that is, thank you! After returning to lugaoyin, they also learned the truth from the speaker, so they understood that the reason why the distinguished class and the powerful people behind them would swallow this tone, on the surface, not because of their strength, or because they saved Woodend, but because of the hand gestures of the monk and the other three major inheritors Help, with a strong strength and power to frighten these people. Chu ten and others are all people who will repay their kindness, so they have to go to thank them in person to show their sincerity. In particular, the greatest efforts of monks, such as the act of sending charcoal in the snow, really let Chu ten and others feel grateful. ¡­¡­ When he returned to the monk inheritance center, Chu Xun felt mixed feelings. He didn''t believe in Buddhism in his previous life, but this life will have such a big cause and effect with Buddhism. Whether it is the six character Daming mantra, the "one mind and two phases" method inherited from the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, or the inheritance of the monk inherited from master Hongren, it has helped him through the life and death catastrophe. This time, master Hongren is an anti monk who does not care about the world and acts in a detached way, which calms down the storm for him. The human relationship and causality between them are really too big. But at the same time, Chu Xun''s heart will inevitably feel some doubts. After all, although he is the descendant of a monk, he is not the only one. Since the monk family has never expressed their attitude because of this worldly dispute and has always been aloof from others, why did he make an exception? Is there any secret in it? Hum! With full of doubts, Chu ten stepped into the Buddha Hall, and then the picture turned around. When he came back, he had come to the quiet and elegant teahouse again, and Hongren monk sat opposite him, soaking a pot of tea, smiled at him lightly, and said, "you finally come." "Master knows I''m coming?" Hearing the words of Hongren monk, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly moved. It is said that there are high people in the Buddhism who can build the most exquisite fatalistic one among the six divinities of the Buddhism, so as to see through the cause and effect, understand the past life, the future and the present. Can we say that in addition to his mind, the Hongren monk even knew that he was going to come? "Younger martial brother, your heart is in disorder again." However, at this time, monk Hongren poured a cup of tea for Chu ten day, and then said with a smile, "I don''t know what destiny is, let alone the cause and effect of the world of mortals, and I don''t know what the future is." Speaking of this, monk Hongren paused a little, and then continued: "I know that you are coming because I know that you are a man of great kindness. I will help you this time. As a human being, I will naturally thank you and ask for some doubts in my heart, right?" "Since the master knows why Chu ten came, please understand his doubts!" Since monk Hongren explained what he said, Chu Xun would not hide it. Hearing the words of Hongren monk, Chu ten bit his teeth, and then asked directly, "why did the master treat Chu ten so well? First, he helped Chu ten become a monk with the technique of pouring the top, and then this time he broke the rules of the monk line, helped Chu ten, and got involved in the cause and effect of the world of mortals. There must be a reason for all this. " "Younger martial brother, do you believe in life?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Hongren monk smiled a little, then looked at the sky, and suddenly asked. "I believe in life, I know the way of destiny, and I know that everything in this world has a certain number, and will operate according to the rules of the river of destiny." Hearing the words of Hongren monk, Chu Xun felt a little bit moved in his heart, then hesitated for a moment and said, "but again, I don''t believe in life, because even the river of destiny is always changing. In my hometown, there is a saying that my destiny is determined by my destiny. The river of destiny and those so-called fates can only lead you in a general direction. But if you work hard and strive hard enough, you can''t change your destiny! " "Ha ha, it seems that younger martial brother has a deep understanding of fate." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, monk Hongren smiled and said, "I don''t know about fate, but my master has made fatalism, so I can see through cause and effect and understand some messages of the present and future." "A long time ago, when I was still in the future to this world of refuge, my master had already seen through fatalism that after many years, there would be a final Dharma catastrophe in the world, and then the final Dharma catastrophe would affect the world and destroy all living beings in the universe. Therefore, from that moment on, the master of the poor monk has been working hard to eliminate the catastrophe of the end of the law. " Speaking of this, monk Hongren gave a little meal, and then said seriously, "younger martial brother, don''t you want to know why I help you? I will tell you, because you, younger martial brother, are one of the key figures that the monk and the monk said can resolve the end Dharma catastrophe. " "Only when you grow up and cooperate with other key figures to push variables forward, which leads to qualitative changes and endless variables, can you change the river of destiny, change your destiny and eliminate the fated fatalism!" Chapter 1206 "The end of the law?" Hearing the words of Hongren monk, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, then suddenly moved in his heart. The system once told him that he was not the only one in the world who was resisting the "heavenly way" and destroying the fate. Did he say that the master of Hongren monk was one of them? In this way, it can be explained why monk Hongren will spare no effort to help him. Thinking of this, Chu ten hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know who the master is. Can you tell Chu ten if there are any other key figures besides Chu ten?" At this moment, Chu Xun is eager to know the identity of monk Hongren and other key figures. Because if he is right, master Hongren, his master, and other so-called key figures are all comrades in arms who will fight against the "heavenly way" with him in nine out of ten. If he can know their identities, he can also join hands with these people as soon as possible to discuss big plans. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I don''t even know about it myself..." However, after hearing his words, the wrinkled face of Hongren monk appeared a helpless color, and then he said with a wry smile: "the master said that the end of the Dharma catastrophe is related to the whole world, hundreds of millions of people, so we must be careful and careful, so he did not tell the information of other key figures to the poor monk, only left some anticipation about you In addition, it also uses the great magic power to open the magic power for the poor monk, and at the same time, it erases some of the most important information about the master from the poor monk''s mind. " Speaking of this, monk Hongren kept silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said seriously to Chu ten, "younger martial brother, elder martial brother, please do something. If younger martial brother can see the monk one day, please tell him that the monk did not live up to his expectations and waited for you." Different from other people who went to hell and finally fell into the world of shelter because of their failure in battle and capture, Hongren monk was sent in by his master with a great power, and he has been here for nearly a thousand years. All these hardships and so on are just for helping Chu ten-year-old at the critical moment and helping the key figure related to resolving the end law catastrophe! At this moment, his task is finally completed, but his heart is inevitably empty. After finishing the task, he forgot his own origin and the identity of the master, just like breaking the last thought. Even with his state of mind cultivation, it is hard to avoid feeling a bit of complicated emotions. "Even the memory has been erased. It''s really water tight..." Hearing the words of Hongren monk, Chu Xun was also filled with shock and emotion. It can understand destiny, predict the future, and open "other mind" for Hongren monk with external force, and send it into the world of sanctuary. Hongren monk, the mysterious master, is undoubtedly a very powerful existence. But even if it is such a powerful existence, it is still so careful in the face of the heaven, even without leaving any horse feet and flaws. We can imagine how dangerous and difficult it is to fight against the heaven. But after the shock, Chu Xun did not feel afraid or depressed, but also felt a burst of excitement. For all the time, although he knew that he was not fighting alone, it was the first time that he came into contact with those who were as committed to fighting against the "heavenly way" as he was, and the other side helped him so much, which would undoubtedly increase his confidence. However, after seeing the complicated and serious eyes of Hongren monk, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then took a deep breath and said: "please rest assured, master, if one day, Chu Xun will surely bring the words to the master. Moreover, since Lingshi has entrusted such a arduous task to the master, he naturally attaches great importance to the master. Chu Xun believes that one day, his master will come to see you and take you out of the world of refuge. " "I hope so..." After all, monk Hongren is an eminent monk who has been cultivating his mind for many years, so after the initial feeling, he calmed down his mood again at the moment, then smiled and asked, "now there are many troubles in Lu Gaoyin. I think younger martial brother you will choose to leave here and go to other places. How is it? Do you want to go somewhere? " "We are going to the front." Chu Xun didn''t hide his ideas, but said directly to monk Hongren, "because of some special reasons, we have to be strong enough to earn enough points, so we can only go to the front line, one is to avoid disputes here, the other is to hone ourselves through too much fight." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "but which front line should we go to, we haven''t decided yet. Do you have any suggestions?" Monk Hongren has been in the shelter world for many years. It can be said that he is very clear about the situation in the shelter world. In addition, Chu Xun believes that monk Hongren will not be bad for him, so at this moment, he simply turns to monk Hongren for help, hoping that he can point out a clear way. "I don''t know if younger martial brother knows that although the shelter world is composed of countless small worlds, it is divided into five regions according to five elements after integration." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, monk Hongren pondered a little, then opened his mouth and said: "these five areas are respectively distributed with a large number of metal veins, representing the metal Rogge camp; almost covered by the desert, representing the soil properties of the aranock desert and rugoin; lush vegetation, representing the wood properties of the kokistan jungle and the Kurast harbor; all year round It''s covered with molten slurry, with amazing temperature, the river of fire and the city of divine punishment. It''s also covered with ice and snow all the year round, representing the city of barbarians with water property, hagalus. " After talking about this, Hongren monk paused for a while, and then continued: "originally, hagalus was the first front line, but since hagalus was completely occupied and became the base camp of the demonic army, the area where the river of fire and the city of God punishment are located has become the real front line, and even the endless demons have built the demonic fortresses and the world''s army of shelters There''s a lot of fighting "The old castle of demons?" Hearing the words of Hongren monk, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang. He has seen the name of the ancient castle of the demons from some adventurers and the information in his ring. It has indeed become the front line for the world of sanctuary to fight against the demons. The intensity of the strong and the intensity of the war are not comparable to that of nalog camp or rugoin at all. Does Hongren monk mean to let them go to the ancient castle of demons and fight with the demonic army? In that case, I don''t worry about fighting. "In fact, if you want to fight and earn points, the magic castle is the best place for you. But the problem is that the magic castle is not only the front line, but also one of the most powerful and high-level places in the helladim magic Council. You had such a big trouble because of the noble class. Although these high-level and strong people will not trouble you again in the face of the light, they will not let you go if you send them to your door. " However, what monk Hongren said next was different from what he imagined: "after all, if they want to revenge you, kill you, they don''t even need to do it by themselves in the ancient castle of the demons. They just need to give you some wrong mission information, or disclose some of your information to the demons, or even hire murderers in secret, they can kill you You are in danger, or even death. " At this point, monk Hongren paused a little, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he said, "so, what suits you most is not the old castle of the demons, but the second front line between lugain and the old castle of the demons - the kokistan jungle and the port of Kurast!" "The kokistan jungle and the port of Kurast?" Hearing the words of monk Hongren, chuxun felt a little moved in his heart, and then immediately began to search for information about the kokistan jungle and Kurast harbor from the ring. But when he found the information, his face inevitably showed a trace of surprise. Chapter 1207 According to some information recorded in the ring, the former port of kulast can be said to be the only trade center with the same name as Tristram. It is also the most prosperous trade center in the world of refuge, even the largest area beyond the aranock desert. Kulast harbor, also known as the "twin harbor", is surrounded not only by the boundless and abundant ocean in the northeast of the harbor, but also by a boundless green ocean in the southwest of the harbor, which is the kokistan forest. It''s said that kokistan jungle was once the three gods of purgatory. It was made by using an elf world. It''s not only huge and full of powerful wood power, but also lives and breeds a large number of magical and powerful animals and plants, even the elves. It is also the birthplace of the Druid heritage in the once sheltered world. However, with the continuation of the battle between the world of sanctuary and the demons, as well as the dramatic changes, kulast, once representing the richness and prosperity, is now a dangerous place. In the endless ocean, a large number of sea creatures are eroded and demonized by the power of demons. They become terrible demonized creatures and attack the harbor constantly. In the kokistan jungle, a large number of animals and plants have also been completely demonized, making the originally peaceful and peaceful jungle full of life become a monster that can choose people and eat. Any strong person below the level of God, once in the jungle, almost gives up his own life. However, the most terrible thing in the jungle is not those jungle creatures, but the dark elves who live in the jungle, originally belonging to nature and light, but ultimately controlled by the devil''s power and thoroughly demonized. These dark elves inherit the powerful melee and elemental abilities of elves, but their characters are different from those ordinary elves who don''t like disputes and love nature, and become so cruel and tyrannical. With the rise of the dark elves, originally made up of the elves, they ruled the entire kokistan jungle, and the natural parliament, which could almost compete with the helladim magic Council, broke down, and thus launched the elves and the dark elves. In this kokistan jungle, there was endless years of fierce internal fighting. Because of the fight between the elves and the dark elves, the kokistan jungle has become more dangerous and terrifying. Because you never know, walking in the jungle, the next second you will trigger the natural prohibition of the elves, or you will step on the death trap set by the dark elves. So when Chu ten day read these materials, he had a little doubt about Hongren''s suggestion. We need to know that if we talk about the intensity of the war, the port of kulast will not be comparable to the magic castle on the first front line, but if we talk about its danger and lethal level, then the port of kulast full of crisis will not lose to any place. Why, monk Hongren will let them choose this place of crisis as their place of tempering and fighting? "There are several reasons why I suggest that you choose the port of kulast as the place of cultivation." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, monk Hongren smiled and said: "first, the elves are famous for their exclusiveness, no matter they are ordinary elves or dark elves. So they exclude not only other enemies entering the jungle, but also the people sent by the parliament in the past. In this case, the influence of the parliament in the kokistan jungle can be said to be very weak. In this way, it''s not so easy for someone in parliament to deal with you. " "Second, the area of the port of kulast is very large, and the terrain in the jungle is complex. If someone in the Council really wants to deal with you, you can hide in the boundless sea after you, and in the endless jungle before you, so as to escape the pursuit of the enemy." "Third, there are a large number of enemies in the ocean or in the jungle, and there are also a large number of reward tasks, so you will never lack the right opponents and tasks to practice there." "Fourth and most important. Although the natural parliament broke down, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, but its strength and background were still amazing. Although the elves are exclusive, they have great feelings for their friends. If you can get the friendship of the elves, it will be of great benefit to you both now and in the future. " The Hongren monk told Chu ten''s analysis one by one, then smiled, took out a branch which was green and full of strong breath of life and nature, gave it to Chu ten, and said: "as for the fifth point, ha ha, I have a good relationship with the elder of the elves, andutlin jiela. You take her keepsake and go there, at least don''t worry about it Be rejected by the elves, and even get their help. " "Thank you very much, master!" After listening to Hongren''s explanation, Chu Xun immediately said thank you sincerely. These reasons explained by monk Hongren have convinced him thoroughly. Indeed, in their current situation, there is no place more suitable for their experience than the port of kulast. "Don''t thank me, that''s all I should do." Hearing Chu Xun''s thanks, monk Hongren smiled and said, "it''s not too late. While the members of the Council are focusing on dealing with the snake Valley, I suggest you take action as soon as possible. As for the matters in lugaoyin, I will try my best to help you deal with them. " "Thank you very much, master. I will prepare now." Chu Xun also knows that the sooner you leave here, the better. So hearing the words of Hongren monk, he immediately nodded, then took a deep breath, and left here. "The last Dharma disaster, master, I wonder if there is another chance for disciples to see you again..." Looking at the back of Chu ten''s disappearance, monk Hongren shook his head gently, then drank up the fragrant tea in his hand, and his figure moved slightly, which disappeared without trace. Chu ten and others are about to leave. What he can do now is to make use of his contacts, try to reduce the trouble for Chu ten and others, so that they can grow up as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Soon after leaving the monk training center, Chu Xun was reunited with other people. Other people''s return also brought back their suggestions from the instructors of the training institute. The so-called heroes see the same thing. Some of the suggestions given by the tutors of these training centers were unexpectedly the same as those given by monk Hongren. They were advised not to go to the ancient castle of the demons, but to stay in the city of lugaoyin to stay away from the limelight, or to go to the port of kulast to practice. And the reason is no different from that given by Hongren. Chuxun and others will not stay in lugao for trouble, so soon they reached a consensus and prepared to go to the port of kulast. Kurast harbor is located on the edge of the endless sea area southwest of rugoin. Like the aranock desert, there are various dangers in this endless sea area. For example, the demonized creatures on the sea floor, as well as the fallen pirates, of course, the most terrible are all kinds of natural disasters in the sea. The disasters on the sea are far more terrible than those on the land. Once encountering those terrible natural disasters on the sea, even the God level powerful people may not be able to escape their lives. In particular, the terrible death tsunami is a super disaster that even the immortal strong dare not shake its front. Its destructive power is far greater than the death sandstorm in the aranock desert. At the same time, because the space in this endless sea area is extremely unstable, and the demonized creatures in the sea area have a strong attack on the creatures above the sea surface, and because of some special reasons, ordinary people are more likely to cause some terrible marine natural disasters when wandering on the sea surface, so in general, even the immortal strong people are absolutely afraid to cross this alone Endless sea. Therefore, if Chu ten and others want to cross this sea area, they can only use the most stupid and safe way like other people - that is to take a boat! Or more specifically, take the most famous spirit boat of the spirit family and cross the sea! Chapter 1208 Since the three gods of purgatory refined a whole powerful Elven planet, as the cornerstone of the five elements of the world of sanctuary, and brought a large number of elves along the way, before those naifeitian fled to the world of sanctuary and occupied and ruled it, the elves had always been the master of the world of Sanctuary, next to the demons ¡£ And even in the "post three demon era", the natural Council composed of the elves is the only force in the world of sanctuary that can resist those naifeitianxiangting. At that time, the natural Council led by the elves and the magic Council of hradim led by naifeitian and the fugitive angel showed great power. At last, they blocked the attack of the three demons and almost wiped out the powerful demons in the world of sanctuary, making it the only "pure land" in the burning Purgatory " At the peak of its strength, the natural Council once used the branches of the "spirit tree" as materials to build many "spirit boats" that are extremely strong, powerful, and have strong affinity for nature, which can avoid various natural disasters and marine creatures, and can be used as warships and crossing endless sea areas. Although many of these Elven boats were destroyed in the civil war after the split of the natural parliament, especially the most powerful ones, many of the remaining Elven boats were still under the control of the Elven merchants, so that people could travel between the two sides of the sea, linking lugain and Kurast harbor. Through some relations with Tianqiao, Chu Xun and others soon got in touch with a spirit boat and prepared to go to kulast harbor by taking the spirit boat. "This is the boat of elves?" Looking at the warship floating in the void, many people, including Chu Xun, were surprised. This is a very old, old, broken, but majestic, shining super heavy warship. The whole length of the warship is nearly 8000 meters. At a glance, it looks like a giant dragon floating in the air. At the same time, the warship itself also exudes a strong breath of life and nature, and a thick layer of energy shield condenses on the surface of the warship, giving people a kind of impregnable, but also able to destroy everything. However, although the warship exudes a very strong atmosphere and momentum, it is obvious that the warship has suffered numerous heavy casualties. Not only is the warship made of green wood riddled with holes and potholes, full of traces of explosion and corrosion, but also the front deck and command tower at the front of the warship have been obviously damaged Some terrible force has completely penetrated through the same, although it is later filled with other materials, but it still leaves a very obvious trace. "How can the boat of the spirit break into this look?" Looking at the boat full of scars, as if it could break at any time, Zhang Xie could not help but swallow his saliva and said: "this guy, he will not sink suddenly in the middle of the drive, will you take us all to the sea?" "The internal strife between the elves and the dark elves at the beginning not only led to the split of the natural Council, but also led to the complete destruction of the most important elves tree of the natural Council in the battle. After that, the Elven boat lost the materials for building and repairing. After so many years, it''s not easy to keep it as it is now. " Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Tianqiao, who knew something about the spirit boat, smiled and said: "but you don''t see that the spirit boat seems to be very broken, but as long as his most important spirit tree heart is not destroyed, then the spirit boat will never be silent. In addition, the spirit boat also has a strong fighting ability, enough to compete with the immortal strong. Even standing on the spirit boat to fight, you can get the nourishment of the power of nature and the power of life, so that your strength and injury can recover faster. " At this point, tianqie paused a little and then continued: "it can be said that if there is no elf boat, it is not easy to cross the endless sea area to reach the port of kulast." "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" And just as the voice of heaven fell, a soft clap suddenly came. Later, I saw a handsome, tall and slender young man appear beside the fairy boat. Then he applauded and said with a smile, "although the history of the fairy family is not uncommon, it''s amazing to know the fairy boat and what happened to us." "Elves?" Looking at the young man''s slightly different, some pointed ears, Chu''s heart suddenly moved slightly. The elves are a very powerful race in the world. They not only have a long life, handsome appearance, but also have a strong ability of understanding elements and physical quality. It can be said that it is a very comprehensive and excellent race. And handsome appearance, not old appearance, as well as the unique charm of pointy ears, is the biggest feature of the elves. But because the elves are very conservative, they usually shrink in the sea port of kulast and the surrounding jungle. At most, they send the strong men to the front line to fight. It''s not easy to leave the battlefield and territory and come to lugain. So Chu Xun saw the information about the elves from the ring, but he saw the elves for the first time. "My name is yelshati. I''m the captain of this fairy boat, silver moon hurricane. Welcome to take my fairy boat." When Chu ten and others were slightly surprised by the identity of the spirit, the spirit smiled, and then stepped into the void. If you stepped on the ground, you would walk in front of Chu ten and others under the wind. Then you stretched out your hand and said to the sky, "you are krulu''s friend, and naturally you are my friend. Rest assured that I will deliver you safely to the port of kulast. " After that, the Spirit gave a little pause, and then continued: "I hope you can cherish the friendship of our elves when you arrive at the port of kulast. Don''t be bewitched by those degenerates and become our enemies. Otherwise, it''s going to be pretty hard for me and drew. " Krulu is an elf that Tianqiao knows. It is precisely because of the relationship of this elf that Tianqiao can contact an elf boat in such a short time and go to lugoin to pick them up. "Thank you for your help!" Hearing the fairy''s words, Tianqiao smiled and said: "and please rest assured that we will all value the friendship of fairy friends and help you drive those fallen people out of the jungle." "Ha ha, I hope so!" The elf obviously didn''t take Tianqiao''s promise seriously. He just smiled and said, "I heard that krulu said that you have caused some trouble in the magic Council of hradim, so in case of any trouble, I personally suggest that we get on the boat as soon as possible and leave here. What do you say?" "You are the captain, we listen to you!" Tianqiao and others also hope to leave here early, so they will not have any opinions on the elves'' proposal. "Well, anyway, the goods have been handed over on the way. Now we will wait for you. Let''s go. The climate here is too much for me. " The elves love nature and plants, so they have an instinctive rejection of desert. At the moment, he saw that Tianqiao and others had no opinion. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He jumped into the boat of the spirit. "Go!" At the same time, Chu ten and other people nodded, and then followed the spirit closely to the boat of the spirit [silver moon hurricane], which is still very powerful and full of devastation. "Go!" When Chu ten and others got on the boat, and other things were finished, the spirit smiled a little, then took out a wooden flute from his arms and played it gently. With the sound of the melodious flute, the brilliance of the fairy boat suddenly became more brilliant, and then accelerated abruptly, turning into a green light, like lightning, shooting towards the southwest direction of lugaoyin! Where is the direction of the endless sea! Chapter 1209 At the same time that Chu ten and others left lugain on the "silver moon hurricane", many people in lugain were also paying attention to their whereabouts, and they had their own plans. "These guys, finally, are gone..." In the speaker''s room, the speaker took his eyes away from the window, then gave a slight breath, showing a light color. He really appreciates chuxun and others, not only their strength, but also their potential and attitude towards their partners. Judging from his many years of experience, such a group of people who are willing to commit multiple risks in order to save their partners are often worthy of solicitation and trust. At least, if we can get the loyalty of such a group of people, then when these people grow up, some of the difficulties and pressures they will face will be shared, and even the situation of the whole shelter world may change because of them. What''s more, there is at least one warrior monk standing behind these people, which is more worthy of his attention and solicitation. Because of this, he would not hesitate to offend those parasites like the noble class, and protect Chu ten and others. However, although these people have strong strength and great potential, their ability to cause trouble is not weak at all. As long as they arrive in lugaoyin, they have made lugaoyin a disaster. If they continue to stay here, they don''t know how much trouble they will cause. Therefore, seeing Chu ten and others leaving, the speaker will inevitably feel relieved. "Father, I''m afraid I won''t understand it so easily." But at this moment, Woodend, standing not far behind the speaker, hesitated a little, and then said, "Andu and their hearts are still very unconvinced. They have been secretly discussing to find trouble with those people, even I can''t persuade them. And it''s not just them, it''s almost the same attitude of the elders behind them. " At this point, there was also a dignified look in Woodend''s eyes, saying: "although they dare not violate their promises on the face of it, with their means, if they really want to deal with those people, even if it is only dark, they may not escape their assassination. And if those people die, then your father''s previous investment will be in vain, and even the monks will be dissatisfied with you. " "These questions, you want to get them, I want to get them, you think those sly little guys can''t think of them?" Hearing Woodend''s words, eurienne smiled and said: "they are ready. Have you seen them? They are in the boat of elves, so they must go to the port of kulast. The elves are always exclusive, so it''s one of the weakest places in Parliament. Your brothers and the people behind them, even if they want to fight these guys, it''s not so easy. " "What''s more, the old monk in the line of monks has a good personal relationship with the elves. These guys will be treated well by the elves when they arrive at the port of kulast. In addition, the complicated situation there and the strength of these guys themselves can be said that as long as they don''t die by themselves, in the current situation, even the elders behind them have no more It''s against them. " When he said that, eurienne turned around and turned his eyes to Woodend and said, "well, there''s only so much I can do for them. It''s up to them to see if they can grow up and what they can finally grow up. Now, you come with me. I have to find a way to help you recover. Hum, I want you to be smart. Now, have you learned a lesson? " "I''m sorry, father!" At urient''s words, Woodend lowered his head slightly, showing a hint of guilt. He knew that if he hadn''t helped, things would not have gone out of control. "Well, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know that the little snake would have made such a big move." "In a word, it''s a gain or a loss. Taking advantage of this time to deal with that snake, I can further integrate some forces in the Council, remove those who don''t obey, and make the whole council more united." "Let''s go. When your business is solved, I can let go and clean up other things." After all, the son is the son. Looking at Woodend''s guilty look, urient patted him on the shoulder, then with a wave of his right hand, he disappeared into the room with Woodend. Like eurienne, some of the other people in the Parliament who have a bad idea about Chu ten and others finally stopped thinking about dealing with Chu ten and others for a while after seeing Chu ten and others embark on the spirit boat. After all, even now, the power of the elves is extremely powerful. They will not attack the boat of elves for Chu ten and others, offending the powerful elves. As for when chuzen and others arrive at the port of kulast, it''s not so easy for them to start even if they want to. But it doesn''t matter. In their opinion, Chu Xun and others can''t escape from the world of shelter even if they are strong enough. So after they solve other problems, they have time to deal with these guys who make them swallow a bad breath. ¡­¡­ "The spirit boat looks so shabby, I didn''t expect it would be so powerful..." Chu ten and others didn''t know the various undercurrents surging in lugaoyin. At the moment, they were standing on the deck of the spirit boat, and with the spirit boat, they crossed the desert at a very fast speed and rushed to the sea. To their surprise, the spirit boat is not only extremely fast, but also has a layer of energy shield on the surface when flying. This energy shield is extremely powerful, not only to help them block the strong wind and sand on the way, but also to completely isolate the terrible high temperature. Standing on the deck, the only thing they can feel is a fresh and cool breeze, even with natural breath, which makes them feel extremely cool and comfortable. "Now do you know how powerful the spirit boat is?" Looking at the surprised and comfortable appearance of Chu Xun and others, Tianqiao smiled: "this is only a part of the function of the spirit boat. The spirit boat was originally designed to be able to fight in all terrain, so it can not only drive in the sky, the ground and the sea, but also dive underground and underwater if necessary." Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then continued: "because the spirit tree that built the spirit boat has the function of peace, nature and stability of space, even in the highly unstable aranock desert, the spirit boat can ignore the disorder of space and go straight at a very fast speed." When Chu Xun and others were going to lugaoyin from Rogge camp, they could only trudge on the sand and could not fly easily, mainly because of the space disorder in the desert. Sometimes it seems to be a straight-line flight, but it will distort the direction because of the space disorder, and finally get lost completely in the desert. So in case of emergency, Chu ten and others can only move close to the ground to reduce the impact of the disordered space on them as much as possible. But now with the boat of the spirit, Chu ten and other people don''t have to worry about these problems. They can take the boat of the spirit to move forward rapidly. At the same time, it takes less than a day to reach the endless sea area from lugaoyin at the speed of the immortal strong in the spirit boat. "How about sitting here on the silver moon hurricane? Are you used to it?" Just as Chu ten and others enjoyed the gentle breeze on the deck, the captain of the spirit boat, the spirit "yelxiati", also came to them. With a wave of his right hand, he directly changed several wooden tables and chairs in front of Chu ten and others, pointed to some fruits and drinks on the wooden table, smiled and said: "sorry, I was adjusting the course before, so I I have no time to entertain you. Try it. It''s unique to our elves. It tastes good. You should like it. " After that, the spirit took the lead in sitting down and picked up a piece of art made of top jadeite, which was green and almost transparent, and some fruits like dates were put into his mouth and eaten. This guy''s manner is very natural. He doesn''t seem to be a stranger to Chu ten and others, just like he''s familiar with himself. "Thank you!" Seeing that yelxiati is so natural and easygoing, Chu ten and other people are no longer flirtatious. They look at each other, nod their heads, sit down one after another, pick up some fruits and taste them in their mouths. Chapter 1210 The fruit of the elves has a unique flavor. It''s not very sweet, even a little sour. But when it''s eaten in the mouth, it''s like a breath full of life and nature exploding in the mouth. It gives people a feeling of spiritual vibration and instant comfort. That kind of feeling, like a tired person, who is on his way in the hot desert, suddenly comes to a cool oasis, and there is sweet water in front of him, which makes people feel a sense of instant rebirth. "The natural fruit of the elves is indeed worthy of its name." Feeling the delicacy of the fruit, Tianqiao couldn''t help admiring: "the whole shelter world, only you elves can cultivate this kind of fruit which is not eroded by a little devil breath and full of the power of nature and life." "That''s nature!" Although yelshati is very easygoing, he is obviously very proud of the identity of the elves. At the moment, hearing Tianqiao''s words, his face immediately showed a trace of pride, at the same time, the corner of his mouth also slightly cocked up. "By the way, how come you are the only one on this ship? Don''t you have any other spirits or crew?" At this time, Chu looked around, and then asked curiously. The silver moon hurricane is huge and looks like a giant dragon. But from the beginning to the end, Chu Xun has never seen any other crew or passengers except yelshati. Can we say that such a large ship has only such a captain as yelshati? "No way, no one else is willing to leave the harbor and the jungle easily, so I can only be a light commander and run alone outside." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yel xiati shrugged his shoulders slightly, showing a helpless color, explained. The elves are very old-fashioned and exclusive, especially those evil spirits. So generally speaking, unless necessary, those Elves will only stay in the harbor and the jungle and will not go out easily. "Are you alone, not afraid of danger?" Hearing Ye Er xiati''s words, Zhang Xie around Chu ten also asked curiously. "Ha ha, with the silver hurricane, generally speaking, I will not encounter any danger." In the face of Zhang Xie''s question, ye erxiati smiled gently and said confidently. "Also, judging from this guy''s breath, he is definitely an immortal strong man. With the help of the spirit boat, the general situation may not really threaten him." Hearing Ye Er Xia ti''s words, Chu xunruo nodded his head. However, when Chu Xun wanted to get more information about the elves and the port of kulast from yelshati''s mouth, a kind of omen suddenly appeared from the bottom of his heart, which made him tremble, and then his face was even more surprised. He quickly said to yelshati, "I''m sorry, something happened in the kingdom of God. I have to go now Take care of it and come back soon. " "It looks like a good thing!" Looking at Chu Xun''s obvious surprise color, Yel xiati smiled and said, "go ahead, don''t let the surprise wait for you too long!" "Thank you!" Chu Xun''s mood at the moment was really impatient, so when he heard yelshati''s words, he just hurriedly expressed his thanks, and then his heart moved, opened the kingdom of God, disappeared in front of all people, and entered his own kingdom. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Chu Xun entered his kingdom, there were strong and violent waves, and the chaotic element power also formed a terrible element tide, which was constantly surging and sweeping around. After a lot of fierce battles, killing a large number of powerful gods and devouring their origin of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God of Chu Xun has been strengthened to a very powerful level. Not only has the time flow rate ratio between the kingdom of God and the outside world increased from one to ten to one to twenty, but also the intensity of the elements in the kingdom of God and the firmness of the kingdom of God are quite different from the past. Because of this, the energy tide in the kingdom of Chu is so intense. Only in the chaos and fury of energy swept around, his kingdom seemed to have encountered an unprecedented natural disaster, the earth cracked, the sea boiled, the mountains collapsed, the forest burned But seeing such a mess in the kingdom of God, Chu Xun was not surprised but pleased, and turned his eyes to the source of those energy tides - his most valued partners and lovers, angel and Chu hang, etc! After a long time of honing, the nourishing and strengthening of various treasures such as the holy water of rebirth, together with the strong support of elements in the kingdom of Chu, angel and others finally broke the shackles of their bottleneck for a long time, and began to break through one by one under the energy resonance, and advanced to the divine level. Joo! The first breakthrough, there is no doubt, is the most solid foundation among all the people, and the help of the Phoenix angel. Accompanied by a strong birdsong, the powerful fire element force that was brewing around angel finally erupted like a long-standing volcano. The terrible fire burst into the sky and swept around. It not only destroyed the surrounding mountains, grasslands and even lakes, but also turned them into scorched earth. Even the clouds in the sky were blown away in an instant. The whole world, as if detonating a super nuclear bomb, even the temperature suddenly increased, making chuxun feel like returning to the aranock desert. At the same time, in the blazing light column, a huge rosefinch is also about to grow and spread its wings. On the head of the cardinal, there is a red crystal battle armor standing, covered with flames, as if it were a goddess of flames, beautiful, but full of power. Joo! At the next moment, the huge and incomparable cardinal made a louder and louder long cry, and then saw that the sky and the sea of fire seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and began to quickly agglomerate, form and implicitly turn into a model of the world. The rudiment of the kingdom of God has come into being. Angel, it''s finally advanced to the level of God! Boom! However, when Angel succeeded in breaking through, setting off all over the sky and burning half of the sky red, in the opposite direction of angel, a huge and strong black light column rose in a loud roar, and then quickly filled the sky, and dyed the half of the bright sky into black, just like a dog eating the sun. And if you look closely, you can see that the black light column is actually a black tornado through the sky and the earth. And in the middle of the tornado, Chu Hang is closing his eyes tightly. His long black hair is moving with the wind. The whole person is very strange and mysterious. Suddenly, Chu hang opened his eyes, and then the black tornado suddenly rose. At the same time, in that huge tornado, a vague world shadow began to flicker, and gradually gathered together. At that time, Chu hang, the last member of the five member survival game group, finally made a breakthrough and advanced to the level of divinity! Hum! Just like the situation when Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Xiong Ziqi broke through, it is obvious that all the people in the country of Chu xunshen broke through the bottleneck at the same time under the energy resonance. Just after angel and Chu hang finished their breakthrough, a slight hum suddenly came from afar. At the same time, the manic energy between the heaven and the earth seemed to be expelled by some terrible power, and was excluded instantly. Whether it''s the roaring fire or the blackness that covers the sky, they are separated from each other by the gray light at the place where the buzzing sound comes from, forcing out a piece of "pure land". "Is this divine power? It''s a good feeling. " In the gray light, Yin Hu slowly opened his eyes, then looked at his fists, slightly cocked his mouth, and said to himself, "now, I should be able to cultivate the advanced inheritance of breaking the Dharma flow, and become a real fearsome God piercing man." Speaking of this, Yin Hu suddenly clenched his fists. Then he saw that the gray light on his body suddenly integrated into his body, and there was no breath overflowing on his body. At a glance, he looked like an ordinary man who had never practiced. But it''s this ordinary man, standing between the fire and the blackness, who seems so out of place. If you look carefully, you can see that the fire light and black awn are pushed away by his body at a millimetre distance, without touching him at all. At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sense of crisis from Yin Hu. It''s like a magic soldier who has been silent for thousands of years. After slowly grinding away the rust from the outside world, he shows his indestructible destructive power again! Chu Xun had a feeling that if any of these people had changed the most after breaking through the divine level. Then there is no doubt that this person is Yinhu! Chapter 1211 After Yinhu, Chu Madman, Chu Feng, Youji, Shuiyao and other people have broken their own bottlenecks and successfully promoted. For a time, the power of the kingdom of God was not only full of powerful power, but also swept by the elements of various riots. If not for the strength of the kingdom of God has been greatly improved, and the aliens have not seen the opportunity, they have all hidden in the Babel Tower which has been handed back to Chu by anger, then there will be a big trouble. Even so, the kingdom of God of Chu is now "a land of many people and restless dogs". Looking at it, the world seems to have experienced an unprecedented super disaster, which is so terrible. But for Chu Xun, the loss of the kingdom of God can not be compared with the surprise brought by angel''s breakthrough. Looking at the former comrades in arms, friends and teachers, Chu Xun''s face could not stop smiling. It''s great that everyone has broken through! "Ten days!" After the breakthrough was completed and the kingdom of God was basically stabilized, angel, the first one to complete the breakthrough, cheered, and then turned into fire together with the cardinal under him, shooting towards chuxun at an extremely fast speed. After breaking through the divine level, angel''s speed has been significantly improved. Almost in a blink of an eye, angel pours into Chu ten''s arms. The rosefinch under him turns into a bird, falls on her shoulder, and looks at Chu ten with some displeasure. This guy is really annoying. Every time he appears, the owner''s whole attention is focused on him, even his lovely rosefinch is ignored. Hum! But thinking of the white tiger and Xuanwu standing behind Chu ten, Zhuque dare not show his dissatisfaction. He can only tilt his head and look at Chu ten, muttering to himself. "Cherie!" Looking at the beautiful face full of surprises, Chu Xun felt a little guilty at the same time. It''s reasonable to say that a girl like angel should be loved by thousands of people, but since he followed him, he spent most of his time in cultivation and fighting, but he spent little time with angel. In addition, the proportion of time between the kingdom of God and the outside world has reached one to twenty, that is to say, one day when he is outside is equivalent to twenty days when angel has been practicing in the kingdom of God. At this moment, angel will be so surprised to see him. So, his boyfriend is really incompetent. Think of here, the guilt in Chu ten days heart also became more intense. He held Angel tightly and whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to accompany you..." "It doesn''t matter, I know you have a lot of things to do, plus my strength is not good, so you don''t allow me to stay by your side when fighting." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel was slightly shocked, and then he also held Chu Xun tightly, smiled and said: "but now, I have broken through the divine level, and also integrated into the power of the rosefinch. Even immortality may not really kill me. So from today on, I can be with you and fight with you! " "Hello, Hello, it''s so close in broad daylight. Is that the rhythm of killing a single dog? Or do you want me to help you dim the light However, when angel and Chu ten embraced each other and mixed feelings, a slightly joking voice suddenly came from afar. "Lying trough, can''t you let us stay well?" Hearing the familiar voice, angel blushed with embarrassment and released Chu Xun. And Chu ten day is to turn around, to appear suddenly in their side of Chu hang laugh scold: "have already broken through God level still like this, do you believe I teach you a lesson!" Although he was laughing and scolding, chuxun''s face and heart were full of joy. Chu Hang''s friendship with him, just like Yang Ling''s, was cultivated step by step from the initial battle in the dead city, through countless life and death crises. And in the first few people, only Chu hang has been trapped in a bottleneck because of the difference between the inheritance of zuwu and its own attributes, and even depressed. At the moment, Chu hang has broken through the spirit level, and once again recovered the previous joking character, which proves that Chu hang not only breaks through the bottleneck of strength, but also breaks through the bottleneck of heart, and restores the previous self-confidence and optimism. "Haha, now I''ve completely integrated the power of wind and shadow. Although I can''t beat you, it''s not so easy for you to teach me a lesson!" As Chu Xun thought, at this moment Chu hang has recovered self-confidence. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled a little, and then his body suddenly moved. It broke down so directly, turning into a little breeze and disappearing. "Ha ha, I got you!" However, in the face of Chu Hang''s sudden disappearance, Chu Xun was not surprised. He was acutely aware of the energy movement behind him, then he laughed, turned around suddenly, reached out and grabbed at him. Sure enough, as he expected, the shadow behind him had risen from the ground and turned into the shape of Chu hang, ready to rush towards him. "You guys, although your strength has been improved, the way of fighting is still so old-fashioned. I say you..." Looking at Chu hang condensed from his own shadow, Chu ten day reached for Chu hang and said with a smile. But at the next moment, his smile suddenly froze and his words stopped. Because he found that when he reached for Chu hang, it seemed that he had really caught a shadow, and at last he didn''t catch anything. At the same time, just beside him, a breeze suddenly gathered. Chu Xunhua became the model of Chu hang. He said to him with a smile, "the wind is impermanent and the shadow is not normal. How about my power of combining the wind and the shadow? Isn''t it good?" "Yes, indeed!" Although he suffered from a little suffocation in Chu Hang''s hands, Chu Xun did not feel any unhappiness. Instead, he said with a smile, "wind power and shadow power are flexible and changeable. At this moment, you can integrate these two powers and combine them with the assassin inheritance you inherited. It''s like tiger wings." Speaking of this, Chu ten turned his head and walked towards the distance. Yinhu, who was indifferent, asked, "how about Yinhu? I think your harvest is not small, or show us your hands?" "I still can''t." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yin Hu shook his head and said, "I''m in an awkward state now. If I fight by ordinary means, I won''t be more brilliant. But if I use real killing moves, it''s too dangerous." Speaking of this, Yinhu paused a little, and then said seriously, "the danger I said is not only for you, but also for myself!" "What killing moves are so terrible?" Hearing Yinhu''s words, Chu Xun frowned and asked when he thought of the inexplicable sense of crisis he felt from Yinhu. "In the assassin''s vein, there is a move in the inheritance of breaking Dharma flow that can only be performed at the level of deity or above. It''s called" stabbing deity "!" Because all of us are here, Yinhu didn''t hide anything. He directly told us the details of his killing move: "if I want to use this move, I must try my best to accumulate strength, gather strength, gather my strength and the power of the kingdom of God into a point, and finally use my own real power to burst out completely." Speaking of this, Yinhu paused a little, and then continued: "because the power is extremely cohesive, the destructive power will be very terrible. In addition, after I break through the divine level, the real power will be further strengthened. Therefore, according to the description in the inheritance, once I do this move, I can almost ignore all defenses and achieve one hit The effect of killing. " "But just because the power of this attack is too great, I will not only consume almost all of the power after the attack, but also I will be deeply hurt because I can''t bear this kind of explosive power." "The huge side effect, plus the more strength accumulated, the more powerful it is, so this move is also the last one in the inheritance of breaking the Dharma flow. Unless it''s really necessary to break the boat, it can''t be used easily." Chapter 1212 Although he didn''t see Yinhu''s killing move, Chu Xun didn''t feel much disappointment. He didn''t even want to see Yinhu''s killing move one day. Because if Yinhu is forced to use "stabbing God", it can only show that the situation at that time has reached a very serious level, and we need to do our best at all costs. After Yinhu, Chu Feng, Chu maniac and fan Yao also made breakthroughs one by one. With the help of zuwu''s inheritance, even if they have just made a breakthrough, they have twice or even more than twice the combat power of their peers, which is not vulgar. However, the more practice comes to the back, the more obvious the gap between people''s cultivation talents becomes. It''s like that Chu Feng and Chu Madman, who used to be mentors, have already broken through the divine level, but if we talk about their real fighting ability, let alone Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Chu Xun. Even if they are Yinhu, angel and Chu hang, who have just completed the breakthrough, they will be inferior to them. But fortunately, Chu Feng and Chu crazy people are open-minded. Although they know that with their cultivation talent, unless there is another adventure, the gap between them and Chu ten and others will only be further and further away in the future, but they still maintain an optimistic attitude and are happy for their successful breakthrough and the progress of Chu hang and others. Now that we have broken through the divinity level, we will not make any leap forward in a short period of time unless there is any amazing adventure. So after angel and other people have stabilized their cultivation, Chu ten day brings Chu Madman and other people to the silver moon hurricane, which is also to let them enjoy the feeling of riding the spirit boat. Seeing Chu ten day return to the silver moon hurricane with the breakthrough Chu Madman and others, I didn''t know what happened. Some worried Yang Ling and others were surprised, and expressed their congratulations to them. At the same time, Zhou Yulong is full of expectation. In his kingdom of God, doctors and others have also been on the edge of breakthrough. It may not be long before doctors and others can complete the breakthrough and advance to the divine level. But among these people, the one that bothered him most was the wild knight. The man who once had Lucifer with him and became the "most powerful three people group" in the period of catastrophe, after thawing from the ice, seemed to have lost the power of cultivation. He tasted delicious food and enjoyed life all day and all night. He was tired of being together with mirage, so that he was highly cultivated and gifted. At the moment, he still failed to break through the divine level and follow the doctor Students and others are on the edge of breakthrough. It seems that after stabilizing, we need to find a way to urge this lazy guy! For the huge and incomparable spirit boat "silver moon hurricane", the joining of Chu Manian and others will not have any impact on it at all. Later, in the process of reminiscing and chatting, Yinyue hurricane continued to travel through the desert at a very fast speed. With the passage of time, as well as the continuous progress of the silver moon hurricane, a towering, continuous, as if a wall like super mountains also appeared in the eyes of all. This is the xiongshan mountain and barrier of the forbidden force between the aranock desert and the endless sea area - the duantian mountain! Just a little closer to the duantian mountain, people can feel the hidden in the mountain, as if it can destroy everything and block all the terrible power. If you want to cross the duantian mountain range and reach the endless sea area, you must have a clearance certificate that can be immune to the forbidden force. Otherwise, you will be hindered by the powerful forbidden force in the duantian mountain range, which is hard to enter. Yelshati naturally has the clearance certificate, so soon, he manipulated the Yinyue hurricane to keep rising, and finally broke through the sky, and crossed the towering and magnificent duantian mountains from above. As soon as they pass through the duantian mountain range, people''s feelings are immediately different. At this moment, people can clearly feel that at this end of the mountain, the original hot and dusty atmosphere in the air has completely disappeared, instead of a thick smell of moisture and earth. In the past, people can see that the continuous desert on the other side of the mountain has been replaced by many green vegetation. The duantian mountain, just like his name, divides the heaven and earth into two parts. On one side is the desert with yellow sand all over the sky, on the other side is the wetland with vegetation all over the ground. After crossing the duantian mountains and coming to this endless green land, the Yinyue hurricane did not stop at all, but continued to move forward. In this way, after almost a few hours of progress, the land in front of the people finally disappeared slowly. At the same time, there was a boundless sky, with black clouds covering the roof, lightning and thunder. The whole seemed to be completely filled with ink, and it kept rolling. The sea with huge waves appeared in front of the people. Endless sea area, finally arrived! Boom! Boom! I don''t know if Chu ten and other people are unlucky. When they encounter bad weather, or whether the climate of this endless sea area is always the same. In short, at this moment, the sea has given Chu ten and other people a bad start. With the sound of a series of violent roars, countless thunder lights are just like a Thunder Dragon, roaring and shining in the dark clouds, and sometimes splitting a huge lightning, falling on the sea. In addition, the waves on the sea surface are also amazing and huge. At a glance, the layers of waves are just like giant animals emerging from the sea bottom, with a minimum height of more than 10 meters and a maximum visual inspection of more than 100 meters. The huge waves beat heavily on the surface of the sea, just like countless ancient giants are pounding their drums with drumsticks, making a tremendous sound. In addition to thunder and waves, there are also some waterspouts that connect the heaven and the earth, with a diameter of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. These waterspouts are like giant dragons fighting with the sky. Where they pass, the waves and the sea surface will be completely crushed. Even if some huge sea animals are accidentally involved in them, they will be like vegetables, fruits and fruits thrown into a blender, which will be instantly crushed to pieces. "Well, good luck. It''s a fine day today." However, when Chu Xun and others were slightly shocked by the harsh climate of the endless sea area, they left the cab at some time, and yelshati, who appeared on the deck, suddenly showed a surprise, and then smiled and said, "great, in this way, we can save a lot of tree heart power." This guy seems to be integrated with this silver moon hurricane, and can appear in any place. If he doesn''t open his mouth, even Chu and others can hardly detect his movements. "What?" "Are you kidding?" "What''s the weather like?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Ye Er Xia ti''s words, Chu ten and other people were suddenly shocked, showing an unbelievable color. If such bad weather can be called good weather, then what will be the bad weather in this endless sea area? "Well, everyone is ready, now is the most exciting time!" Seeing the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, Yel xiati didn''t explain too much, but smiled a little, then waved his right hand hard and shouted: "silver moon hurricane, break through the wind and waves, go ahead at full speed!" Hum! Buzz! Buzz! With the fall of yelshati''s words, the silver moon hurricane seemed to understand his orders. Then the whole huge ship began to vibrate and a terrible energy breath began to brew and accumulate in the silver moon hurricane. This kind of feeling, just like the feeling that the racer keeps roaring the racing engine before racing, makes people blood boil! Boom! At the next moment, before Chu Xun and others react, the light green energy on the silver moon hurricane will suddenly shine, and then the whole huge spirit boat will also speed up, like a stray arrow, rushing across the coast, with a very fast speed towards the thunder, the waves are billowing, and even the sea surface with terror water and tornadoes everywhere will go by electric fire! Chapter 1213 "Trough!" Chu Xun and others did not expect that yelshati, an elegant and easygoing spirit, would be like a changed person in the face of the ocean, like a racing driver, pursuing speed, madness and full of passion. Before they could react, the silver moon hurricane soared at least twice as fast as before, and rushed directly to the surface of the sea, then smashed into a ten meter wave that hit the sea. Boom! Compared with the super giant ship Yinyue hurricane, which is nearly 8000 meters in length and 1200 meters in height, the ten meter high wave now seems to be a handful of tiny water flowers. In a moment, it is smashed by the huge ship body of Yinyue hurricane in a loud roar, and the whole warship slows down, even without shaking. However, the ten meter wave is just a small wave that has rushed to the shore and almost exhausted. Compared with those waves in the middle of the ocean, it is not worth mentioning. At the moment, with the continuous breaking waves of the silver moon hurricane, the distance from the coast is getting farther and farther, and the waves that swept by are also becoming larger and larger. Ten meters, thirty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters The height and density of the waves began to climb, but hurricane Yinyue seemed to be an indestructible blade. No matter how the waves came, the hurricane Yinyue would tear it up and move on. Until "Trough, what is that?" Because of the energy shield protection of Yinyue hurricane, Chu Xun and others are now standing on the deck fearlessly, enjoying the spectacular scene of Yinyue hurricane breaking through the waves. However, after about a thousand kilometers, Chu Xun and other people standing at the bow suddenly found that on the horizon in the distance, there suddenly appeared a huge black mountain, which seemed to be the same as the previous duantian mountain range. However, the next moment, Chu ten and others suddenly see clearly. It turns out that it''s not a big mountain, but a huge wave that connects heaven and earth like a water wall. "It''s the sea that covers the sky. It''s amazing!" Looking at the huge waves sweeping in and connecting the heaven and the earth, ye ershatti''s light green eyes suddenly showed a hint of excitement. Then he opened his arms and laughed: "let the storm come more violently, ha ha ha!" Buzz! With the fall of yelshati''s voice, the light on the silver moon hurricane became more bright, and the speed was improved again. Roar! At the same time, let Chu ten and others shocked a scene also happened. Then I saw that there was a strong roar in the huge waves that swept and covered the sky. Then the huge wave began to condense, and finally turned into a python with a length of several kilometers and a strong breath. From all directions, it came to the silver moon hurricane. "How can the waves change suddenly? Is it the element channeling? Is someone manipulating it in the dark? " Looking at the giant anacondas transformed from the waves, Chu and other people''s faces suddenly showed a trace of surprise. "You''re right. It''s elemental channeling, but it''s not being manipulated in the dark." Different from the expressions of Chu Xun and others, yelshati''s eyes are full of a trace of excitement at the moment, just like a hunter saw a good prey. His eyes were fixed on the boa constrictors, which were huge and had strong fluctuation of water element power, and then he said: "this sea is very strange, and the water element power is very strong and frightening, especially in the event of some disasters, the water element power becomes more violent and strong." "In this case, those strong, violent and strong elements of the water system will produce a temporary channeling, and thus have a certain spirituality. It will also make it more terrible and more difficult to withstand the disaster. " "And that is what we see now!" Although yelshati is explaining to Chu ten and others, his eyes are always focused on those huge anacondas. And as the anacondas approached, the color of excitement in his eyes became more and more intense. "OK, baby, start the first round of Volley!" Finally, when the anacondas crossed the sea and approached within kilometers of Yinyue hurricane, yelshati finally waved his right hand and shouted excitedly. Buzz! With the fall of yelshati''s voice, a mysterious and complex magic array began to emerge on the wrecked ship of Yinyue hurricane, and these magic arrays became more and more bright and strong in the energy buzz. Boom boom boom! Almost in a blink of an eye, these magic circles on the silver moon hurricane have been charged, and then in a series of violent roars, there is a green and bright energy brilliance, and at a very fast speed, towards those sweeping in, a large number of anacondas. "So strong!" Feeling the strong breath emanating from those green energy beams, Chu ten''s pupils are all slightly shrunk. Because they can all feel that the terrible energy contained in this light column is no less than the attack launched by the real immortal strong like elks or amrita. You know, it''s just a volley! It can be imagined that with the protection of the silver moon hurricane, yelshati, who has immortal accomplishments, will become so powerful. While Chu Xun and others were shocked by the energy breath emanating from those light pillars, those energy light pillars had also cut through the void, pounded the anacondas at the front, and instantly smashed them into pieces. However, the huge waves that covered the sky before were huge, so the number of anacondas that condensed into was also large. Even though the anacondas that rushed to the front were blown to pieces, there were more anacondas coming here, just like layers of waves. "Be on your guard, and be ready to go!" Feeling the strong breath emanating from the anacondas, Chu narrowed her eyes slightly, and then reminded everyone around her. They are a grasshopper in the same boat with yelshati now, so they should be careful at any time. If yelshati can''t support them, they will make a move immediately, just in case. However, it turns out that they underestimated not only the power of the spirit boat, but also the power of yelshati. "Come on, baby, get into melee!" Just as the pythons were getting closer and closer, and even less than 300 meters away from the Yinyue hurricane, yelshati suddenly had a big drink, then squatted down and pressed his hands on the board of the Yinyue hurricane. Buzz! At the next moment, we can see the intense green light condensing from yelshati and the silver moon hurricane at the same time, then turning into a layer of green crystal armor like emerald, completely wrapping the silver moon hurricane. In a flash, the original broken, the eyes of the people, as if the silver moon hurricane may be broken at any time will be turned into a super warship that exudes a fierce atmosphere, as if it were a godlike soldier, invincible! "Here we go!" At the same time, yelshati, who also wore a set of green armor, narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a strong sense of war in his eyes. Then, he saw that just when the python had rushed to the silver moon hurricane, the silver moon hurricane suddenly moved. However, to everyone''s surprise, hurricane Yinyue''s counterattack was not a hard collision, but a combination of advance and retreat. It kept avoiding the joint attacks of the anacondas from a flexible angle. At the same time, it took the opportunity to hit the anacondas with the sharp bow. Finally, in the fierce roar, the anacondas were bombarded one by one It''s fragmented. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others are simply stunned. In their eyes, the silver moon hurricane is just like a magic weapon held by a peerless master. Every move is so flexible and treacherous, and it''s also extremely deadly. Even though the anacondas are psychic and have the instinct to dodge, they still can''t avoid the counterattack of the silver moon hurricane, and they will be destroyed and transformed one by one soon For a wave of water, all around. In this way, we can only use the word "art" to describe the fighting skills of the spirit boat! Is this the real power of yelshati and the silver moon hurricane? Chapter 1214 Yelshati started very fast. In just a few minutes, the huge water manga that came from all over the world collapsed under the impact of the silver hurricane. It turned into a wave that swept around and raised a huge wave on the sea. "Whoa, it''s done!" Seeing that all the anacondas had been defeated and dispersed into spray, yelshati, who had been squatting on the ground, finally grinned and stood up. As yelxia got up, the crystal armor on his body, which was condensed by the bright green light, suddenly began to turn into a little light and disintegrate. At the same time, the surface layer of the crystal covered by the silver moon hurricane also turned into a little light and collapsed. Then, the silver moon hurricane accelerated again, went back on the road and broke the waves. "So powerful..." And until the silver moon hurricane on the road again, breaking the wind and waves, Chu ten and other people finally came back from the shock. The battle effectiveness of yelshati in cooperation with the silver moon hurricane is so strong that it is far more powerful than that of erkes and anlista, which Chu Xun and others once fought with. The so-called peep at a spot and know the whole leopard, just a yelshati and Yinyue hurricane has been so strong, it can be imagined that the strength of the elves is even stronger than they imagined. In contrast, the dark elves who have been able to compete with the elves for many years without losing ground, leading to the collapse of the natural parliament, are not to be underestimated. It seems that their experience in kulast harbor and science Stan jungle may be much more difficult than they thought "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, Yel xiati, who has ended the fighting state, smiled and said: "I don''t have many other hobbies. The only thing I like is the feeling of driving the boat of the spirit, breaking through the waves and fighting against the nature. It''s just rare to encounter a channeling wave caused by the" sea covering the sky ", so I''m a little over excited." Speaking of this, yelshati''s face suddenly showed a trace of regret, saying: "unfortunately, this is only the fourth of the five shipwrecks caused by" sea covering the sky ". If it is the shipwreck caused by the death tsunami, it will be more exciting." "It''s just the wave of channeling caused by the fourth ranked sea covering the sky that has gained such momentum. How terrible will the first ranked death tsunami be?" Hear Ye Er Xia ti''s words, Chu ten and so on subconsciously hit a cold shiver. According to the information from the ring of Parliament, there are many dangers in the endless sea area, among which the most famous are the five shipwrecks. These five shipwrecks are from weak to strong, which are deep-sea whirlpool, sea covering the sky, destructive thunderstorm, ocean beast tide and the most terrible death tsunami. In addition to the tide of sea animals, the other four shipwrecks may lead to the channeling of elements, causing the difficulty of channeling, which becomes more terrible and more difficult to resist. In particular, the relatively rare death tsunami, once it causes the difficulty of channeling, its destructive power will be unimaginable. At that time, even the ability of yelshati to cooperate with the silver moon hurricane may not survive the most terrible shipwreck. Fortunately, it seems that everyone has good luck this time. In the following formation, Chu Xun and others have encountered countless marine disasters, but they have not encountered the five most dangerous marine disasters. But with the power of ordinary waves, hurricanes and thunders, the silver moon hurricane, which is huge, strong and controlled by yelshati, is just a drizzle. After discovering that there was no marine disaster worthy of your attention and surprise, yelshati''s original excitement gradually disappeared, and then he simply stopped operating the Yinyue hurricane and let it sail automatically, while he sat with chuxun and others, tasting the fruits and drinks that the elves had, and chatted about. According to the data before Chu Xun, the elves are often arrogant and exclusive. But I don''t know whether it''s because of Tianqiao''s relationship with that "krulu" that yelshati loves his family and regards them as friends, or because yelshati himself is an alternative of the elves. In a word, yelshati is like a self-made person, without any arrogance or exclusiveness at all, with a very easygoing attitude, and very happy to talk with others. While chatting with yelshati, people gradually learned about the elves, the dark elves, the port of Kurast and the kokistan jungle. Generally speaking, in terms of strength, the elves are still stronger than the dark elves, so the port of kulast is also occupied by the elves. However, the strength of the Dark Elves will not be weaker than that of the elves. In addition to the help of some other demonized creatures and demons, the dark elves have been expelled from the port of kulast, but in the main battlefield of the kokistan jungle, they can fight against the elves without losing. Every conflict is a win or loss and damage to each other. Especially in recent years, when the first front line of the shelter world, namely hagalus, the hometown of barbarians, was completely occupied, and after the magic castle became the first front line, the demons "smuggled" from the magic castle, as well as the demonic forces infiltrated, became more and more, so that the power of the dark elves became stronger and stronger, not only gradually in the jungle war Some of them have gained the upper hand, and even occasionally manipulate some demonized creatures, or cooperate with some demons to rush out of the jungle and launch raids on the port of kulast. In general, the situation here is the same as the situation in other parts of the world. The situation is not optimistic However, it can be seen from the chat that although the situation is not very optimistic, yelshati is still full of confidence in the elves. I don''t know if this is blind self-confidence, or if the elves have any unknown strong card, it will make him have such strong confidence. Buzz! However, while yelshati was chatting with chuxun and others, and Yinyue hurricane was moving forward. As it was getting closer and closer to the port of kulast, the green flute yelshati had been holding in his hand suddenly vibrated, and at the same time, a strong green light began to flicker from light to dark. It looks like a warning! "Well?" Seeing the strange shape of the flute, yelxiati, who had always kept a relaxed smile, suddenly changed his face, and his eyes became more dignified. The next moment, he sprang to his feet and said in a cold voice, "this is a call for help. The attack on the port of Kurast is calling for help from the nearby elves." "Damn it, how could it be like this? Where are all the others!" Although the main forces of the elves are all in the kokistan jungle, there are many elves in the port of Kurast, which are strong enough to resist the invasion of powerful enemies. In addition, the elves scattered in the kokistan jungle are all centered on the port of kulast, and they are living in all directions. They are not far away from the port of kulast. Once they are in danger, they should be able to rush to the port of kulast for support at the speed of the elves who are strong in the jungle. But why, at this moment, does the port of kulast send out such a wide range of comprehensive signals for help? What happened to the elves during their absence? At this point, yelshati''s mood suddenly became extremely anxious. He took a deep breath, then clenched the flute in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, we must hurry back to the port of kulast as soon as possible, so we will move forward at full speed, and you will hold on to it!" "Hold fast?" Hearing yelshati''s words, everyone was shocked. Before they could react, however, yelshati''s figure had disappeared before their eyes and returned to the cockpit. At the next moment, the original green radiance of the whole Yinyue hurricane will gradually change into bright silver light. At the same time, a wisp of silver light will gather above the Yinyue hurricane and become a bright moon! And in the light of the bright moon, a strong wind suddenly emerged from the side of Yinyue hurricane, and then pushed Yinyue hurricane, turning it into a silver lightning, breaking through the waves and space at a speed nearly ten times faster than before, and speeding forward! Silver moon, hurricane! Obviously, this is the real full speed form of Yinyue hurricane! Chapter 1215 Whirl! With the shining of the silver moonlight and the roaring of the fierce wind, Chu Xun and other people felt that the originally extremely stable silver moon hurricane had become a crazy Silver Dragon at their feet. It accelerated rapidly and produced strong inertia. Even they almost lost their balance on the deck and almost fell down. But when they got used to the inertia brought by the sudden acceleration of the silver moon hurricane, they looked around and found that the scenery around them had completely changed. At this moment, the speed of Yinyue hurricane has obviously risen to the peak, and even the scenery around Yinyue hurricane has become blurred and dazzling due to its too fast speed. If you don''t pay close attention to it, even with the dynamic vision of Chu ten and others at the moment, it''s hard to see the surrounding scenery clearly. You can only see the endless sea area with the same water and sky, which has turned into a black streamer at the moment. And in the ever-changing black streamer like running water, one or two lightning flashes can be seen occasionally - that is the bright thunder falling from the thundercloud! "Trough!" "So fast!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others did not expect that the silver moon hurricane could reach this level. No wonder yelchati dared to drive this silver moon hurricane through the dangerous aranock desert and endless sea area alone. With such speed, even if he met many enemies, he could always escape. Of course, judging from the battle effectiveness of yelshati''s handling of the silver moon hurricane, in general, few people are qualified to force him to escape. At an astonishing speed, the silver moon hurricane also showed astonishing destructive power. All the way forward, no matter the huge waves, the thunder and lightning from the sky, or the huge animals leaping out of the sea, they were so vulnerable in front of the silver moon hurricane, which turned into silver lightning. They were almost smashed by the silver moon hurricane in a blink of an eye, which could not stop the progress of the silver moon hurricane at all. In this way, it was expected to be another day''s journey, but the silver moon hurricane just took less than two hours to catch up. However, when the Yinyue hurricane almost crossed the endless sea area and was about to arrive at the port of kulast, it stopped suddenly. The sudden stop of Yinyue hurricane made chuxun and other people slightly shake their bodies, and their faces also showed surprise. But when they saw a scene in the distance, they knew why the silver moon hurricane stopped. Boom boom! At this moment, the distant sea area, and a huge seaport looming on the edge of the sea area, have been completely covered by a layer of thick thunderstorms. And in the heavy thunderstorm clouds that almost filled the whole sky, one by one loomed, as if the condensed Thunder Dragon was also roaring, and constantly spewing out a huge pillar of thunder, bombarding the harbor surrounded by the light green energy shield. And in the light of the bright thunder, in the sea around the harbor, huge and ferocious figures are also illuminated by the thunder. These figures floating in the sea are extremely huge and terrible. They have different shapes, but they are all like water monsters coming out of myths and legends. They have huge claws, sharp tusks, thick scales or thick tentacles. At the moment, these monsters in the sea are roaring and surging with energy brilliance. They even wave their own tentacles and claws and bombard the energy shield on the edge of the harbor, so as to send out loud sounds and bright brilliance. "Psychic destruction thunderstorms, and a massive wave of sea animals?" "How could this happen? How could these two disasters come together? And why is this destructive thunderstorm not hurting these sea animals, but attacking the harbor with all its strength?" "What happened!" "Do they really find that thing...?" ¡­¡­ Yelshati''s figure suddenly appears on the deck. He stares at the kulast harbor surrounded by endless thunder and sea animals in the distance. His face looks uncertain. In a low voice, he is obviously shocked by the scene in front of him. "Solve the immediate problem first!" But soon yelshati was back to his mind, and there was a trace of perseverance in his eyes, and then he said to chuxun and others: "everyone, there will be a war next, so please get off the ship first, otherwise, I may not be able to protect your safety at that time." "No, as you said before, we are friends of elves. If friends are difficult, we will help them, so we will not leave." However, when hearing yelshati''s words, Chu Xun glanced at other people, nodded and said to yelshati in a deep voice, "don''t worry about it. Believe us, we won''t be your burden. Maybe we can help you then!" Chuxun and others know that if they want to stand in the kulast harbor and the kokistan jungle, they must maintain their relationship with the elves, so they must not shrink back at this time, otherwise, it will not be so easy to gain the trust and favor of the elves. After all, for those who are on the run, even if he is the one who owns the keepsake of the elder, the arrogant Elves will not take it seriously. "Well, in that case, let''s go together!" Yelxiati also got information about Chu ten and others from his friend "kelulu". Naturally, Chu ten and others seem to be only gods, but their real strength is not so. Otherwise, the Knights of the sand, elks, and the nobles will not fall because of them, and the snake king, alista, will not be frightened by them. So in the next battle, if you can get their help, it is undoubtedly a good thing! Thinking of this, Ye M Natsu Te slightly clenched the flute in her hand, and then murmured: "next, I will try my best to solve the destruction thunderstorm, and when solving the destruction thunderstorm, the shield of the silver moon hurricane may be weakened, and then those thunders falling from the thunderstorm, as well as other sea animals taking the opportunity to attack, will be handed to you to deal with!" "No problem, Zhang Xie, Tianqiao, Yang Ling, you are responsible for dealing with lightning, and the rest of the sea * * is for us!" Hearing yelshati''s words, chuxun nodded seriously, and immediately began to arrange the battle. At the same time, yelshati disappeared again and returned to the cockpit of the silver moon hurricane. Then, the original hovering over the sea, hurricane Yinyue, accelerated again, turning into a silver lightning, and at a very fast speed, it went towards the distant sea port of Kurast, which was covered by lightning and surrounded by sea animals! Roar! Roar! Roar! Different from the sea people Chu Xun and others have seen on the earth, although the sea animals in the endless sea area are more powerful, they have not evolved advanced wisdom. They are still so violent and cruel, fearless of death. At this moment, we see that the silver moon hurricane is coming by electricity, rushing towards the thundercloud, and those giant sea animals at the edge of the belt are also roaring violently, and then one by one, they get up, leave the water, and intercept the silver moon hurricane. Bang bang bang bang! However, these animals on the edge of the sea belong to the weak existence, so their behavior is the same at the moment. All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of violent and intensive impact sounds, those sea animals, whose size is often tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, are just like watermelons under the wheels of cars. In an instant, they are hit by the silver moon hurricane at full speed into flesh mud, bone and flesh splashing. And in the flying of the bone and flesh debris, the silver moon hurricane began to constantly pull up the height, just like a broken sky sword, directly toward the thick thunder cloud in the sky! Chapter 1216 The silver moon hurricane, shining with a strong silver light, is like a sharp blade tearing open the night. It directly cuts through the thick and incomparable thundercloud, and keeps climbing. Towards the higher ones, the thunderbolt that constantly spews out thunderbolts and bombards the "thunderdragon" in the port of kulast, rushes past. "Wuwuwu......" However, while the silver moon hurricane is speeding through the thunderclouds and climbing, the sound of empty and melodious flutes suddenly appears strangely and spreads into the ears of all people. The sound of the flute is so strange that it appears out of nowhere. It can''t find the source at all, as if it is everywhere. And although the flute sound is melodious and clear, after it was introduced into the ears of all people, it made them feel upset and even dizzy. "Sonic attack?" Seeing the dazed, trance like appearance of the crowd, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, then took a deep breath, urged his mental strength completely, and shouted out: "hum, BAM, hum!" Boom! Chuxun''s violent drink was like a thunderclap in the sky, which made other people in a trance shiver and wake up. But Chu Xun''s "six character Daming mantra" only helped to awaken people, but the flute sound seemed to be completely unaffected, still reverberating in the void. But at the same time, the people who have already responded are also on guard. Even fan Yao takes up his own instrument and plays it, releasing a wave of sound to compete with the mysterious flute sound, so as to reduce the impact on the people. However, the real power of the flute is not to affect Chu Xun and others, but to influence the "Thunder Dragon" in the sky and the demonized sea animals in the sea. With the echo of the flute sound, the Thunder Dragon and the sea beast, like receiving some kind of order or being stimulated by some kind, began to come towards the silver moon hurricane in a series of fierce roars. "It''s the flute of Horadrim!" Seeing this scene, the black devil and Tianqiao standing beside Chu ten showed a "sure" look at the same time, and their expressions became extremely dignified. At the same time, Tianqiao whispered to himself. "The flute of Horadrim?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu ten day eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Although he didn''t know the use and ability of the flute, he was impressed by the magic of the staff in Tianqiao''s hand. And thinking of the ability of the staff of heradim to control the sandstorm of death, combined with the strange destruction thunderstorm and ocean beast tide in front of him, he vaguely guessed that the so-called flute of heradim may have the ability to control the natural disasters in the ocean just like the staff of nahradim. "Help me to block them. I want to enter the deepest part of thundercloud and use the purification ability of the spirit boat to disperse the destructive thunderstorm!" But now it''s not the time to get tangled up. Just as Thunder Dragon and sea Warcraft rushed to Yinyue hurricane one after another, yelshati''s voice suddenly came into people''s ears. At the same time, Yinyue hurricane accelerated again and rushed towards the deep of thunder cloud at a faster speed. But at this moment, hurricane Yinyue seems to be charging for a certain ability. Not only does its speed plummet, but also the indestructible energy shield on the surface of the warship begins to thin and shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the reduction of the energy shield, the lightning that had been falling from the sky but blocked by the energy shield could finally penetrate the shield and bombard the ship of the silver moon hurricane. The silver moon hurricane is made of the spirit tree. It is extremely strong and has a high resistance to the element power. Normally, this kind of ordinary lightning can''t have any effect on Yinyue hurricane at all. But the problem is that the silver moon hurricane has been covered with bruises in the long years. Although many of those scars have been repaired by the elves with other materials, how can the materials compare with the elves tree? So when the lightning strikes the repaired areas, they soon start to have some problems, become scorched and appear many cracks. Obviously, if the bombardment continues, the silver moon hurricane that these elves are hard to repair may have "old injury recurrence" again, and the performance of silver moon hurricane will certainly be reduced by then. And more importantly, it''s just the beginning! Because the speed of Yinyue hurricane has greatly decreased, not long after that, the thunder pillars spewed from the mouth of the "Thunder Dragon" and the demonized sea animals that rushed out of the sea and charged at full speed have also attacked back and forth and killed in front of Yinyue hurricane. "Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, Tianqiao, you deal with those lightning elements, and others will join me in killing those demonized sea animals!" But Chu Xun and others have already had psychological preparation for this, so at the next moment, Chu Xun also directly activated the Scarab gene, raised his element resistance to the highest level, and released all of his ancestral wizard Dharma phases, with these Dharma phases, he rushed to those numerous and fierce demonized sea animals in the past. After all, this is the central area of thunderstorm, and also the most intense place of thunderstorm. In case of any accident, it''s better to improve the element resistance. "Do it!" Hearing Chu ten''s order, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Tianqiao, who had already prepared for it, almost made moves at the same time. Among them, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao turned into two thunder lights in a flash, and they took the initiative to shoot at the thunder pillars that swept in, while Yang Ling entered the third battle form, raised the huge silver shield in his hand, protected himself in front of him, and met the thunder light that came from the shock. Boom boom boom! In an instant, we saw that in a series of violent thunders, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao seemed to be fish returning to the sea, directly "swam" into the huge pillar, then they were all thunderstruck, and began to integrate with the pillar, and absorbed the power for their own use. Yang Ling is even more exaggerated. The huge silver shield in front of him seems to have a strong attraction to the lightning power at the moment. Most of the lightning pillars that came down from the sky were pulled by him in the middle of the way. At last, they were densely and continuously bombarded on the huge shield in Yang Ling''s hands. With the bombardment of thunder pillars, Yangling, who held the giant shield tightly, was also bombarded to retreat continuously, and was covered by strong thunder light all over his body. He was trembling, as if he could not be supported at any time, so he was completely killed. But as it turns out, it''s all just an illusion. With the continuous bombardment of the lightning pillar, the lightning light emitted by Yang Ling''s giant shield and his body became more and more intense. At the same time, a space channel emerged behind him, and dozens of cable like silver "wires" were shot out of the space channel, which were linked to Yang Ling, and began to extract the lightning power that bombarded him and inject it into Yang Ling Ling''s mechanical kingdom. As these forces were extracted by Yang Ling''s mechanical divine Kingdom, Yang Ling, who was on the verge of falling, finally stood firm and began to compete with those Lei Zhu. For the three, this thunderstorm has become an opportunity for them to improve their cultivation. After all, although the power contained in thunderstorms is powerful and quintessence, the "Thunder Dragon" that releases these thunders is only a temporary product of the channeling of elements, so these thunders are also more close to the power of nature, without much exclusion, and more easily absorbed by Yang Ling and others. So, under the shower of thunder, the breath of Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Tianqiao became stronger and stronger. Even the thunder and lightning phase summoned by Chu ten day also took a share and became stronger. While Zhang Xie and others joined hands to block the lightning and thunder pillars, Chu Xun and others also started to fight against the giant sea animals that had already chased them and broke through the energy shield, falling on the deck of the silver moon hurricane. "Kill!" Chu ten started the fastest. Almost the first demonized sea animal fell on the deck. Chu ten, who had been covered with silver exoskeleton armor, sprang up and rushed to the sea animal like a silver lightning. Then he wielded the spirit of the Tiger Blade and cut it down. After being unable to use many Dharma and genetic abilities, Chu Xun [seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth] can''t be used easily, but it doesn''t matter. At the moment, under the pouring of powerful divine power and physical strength, Chu Xun''s knife still has an unparalleled terrible destructive power. With his long sword waving, the light of the sword was shining. The small one was only five meters long, but it was extremely fast. It was similar to a bat in shape, with a few short tails. The demonized sea animal covered with scales almost had no reaction time, so it was split by him! Chapter 1217 Roar! Roar! Roar! These demonized sea clans in the endless sea area are quite different from the sea clans that Chu Xun met on the earth before, in terms of form, strength and intelligence. In contrast, the sea people who are more likely to generate higher intelligence on earth are more close to the "demon people" in the cultivation civilization, and these demonized sea people, strong though strong, have a limited IQ. However, low IQ also has the advantage of low IQ. At this moment, Chu Xun instantly killed a demonized sea clan, showing a strong strength. However, other demonized sea clan still launched a more crazy attack in the roar as if they didn''t even see it. And although these sea groups have many differences from the earth sea groups, they also have a common feature, that is, a large number! At the moment, before Chu Xun could even take back the tiger soul sabre in his hand, another five sea clans came by electric fire at a very fast speed, and they opened their sharp claws and fangs to bite him fiercely. these five as like as two peas of the sea clan, which were killed by Chu, the same thing is now being seen. The red blood is also coming out of their paws, and brings a feeling of palpitation. "Blood ability?" Feeling a familiar power in the blood color, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately narrowed, then he stepped on the ground with his right foot, retreated, and turned around abruptly. At the same time, he wielded the spirit of the tiger knife to cut off the bat sea people on the right side, and at the same time, he swung his irregular long tail, like a spear, directly pierced the head of another bat sea people. But even so, there are three bat sea people rushed to Chu ten. Whoops! However, at this moment, a gust of wind suddenly swept in. Later, Chu Hang''s figure emerged from the wind. With a wave of his hands, he rolled up the endless wind and turned it into a dense wind blade. At the same time, he bombarded the three bat like sea people. The dense, powerful and extremely sharp wind blades immediately bombarded the three bat sea people, and at the same time retreated continuously. At the same time, three fire dragons suddenly swept over the three battered bat sea people, making them into a mass of coke and falling from the deck of Yinyue hurricane. "Hoo, it''s ok..." Seeing that the three bat sea people were blown into coke, angel was relieved. "How about it, in time?" At the same time, Chu hang, who cooperated with angel to kill the three bats, said to Chu Xun with a smile. However, just as he was distracted, a light blue light suddenly emerged from his side, and then a huge snake head was suddenly extended out of the blue light, with its mouth wide open, and it was directly swallowed by Chu hang. Among these demonized sea people, there is even the existence of mastery of space power! Poop! However, before the snake bit Chu hang, the blue light around the snake''s head suddenly seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force, and suddenly contracted. The contracted blue light was like a deadly noose, strangling the huge snake''s head and tightening. With the shrinking of the blue light, the snake head began to struggle violently. But the struggle was useless at all. It was only a few seconds. Then the blue light cut the thick scales and tough flesh on the snake''s head, and finally directly cut off the snake''s head. At the same time, hundreds of meters away from the silver moon hurricane, a python without a head suddenly appeared out of the sky, and violently pulled out and struggled. However, although the vitality of snakes is tenacious, they are not immortal bodies after all, so after a while of convulsion, the headless Python has no breath at all, and the body falls heavily into the sea, setting off waves. "Bingo, get a point!" Seeing the dead dead of the anaconda, the emperor''s face suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction. Just now, he used the control and understanding of space power to directly control and suppress the Python''s space power. Finally, he used the space power to directly behead the Python and solved a troublesome enemy. But these sea animals are too many and crazy. Even if Chu ten and other people killed six sea animals in a flash, more demonized sea animals still rushed to the deck and fought with Chu ten and other people. The strength of these demonized sea animals is not weak, almost all of them have the strength of "pseudo gods", that is to say, they have the strength and physique of gods, but they do not have the wisdom and kingdom of gods that the powerful gods should have. If this kind of sea animal is single to single, it is an excellent target for any God level powerful person, because he doesn''t even need to spend much energy on his own, and he can kill these guys bit by bit only by his God level soldiers. But the problem is that the number of these sea animals is too much at the moment. Under the qualitative change caused by the quantitative change, there is no way for Chu Xun and others to solve so many demonized sea animals at one time. They can only fight fiercely with them on the deck. Of course, with the strength of Chu ten and others, it should not be a fight, but a massacre! But even if it''s a massacre, it''s not something that can be done in a short time and a half if you want to kill the nearly endless number of demonized sea animals. In this way, while Chu Xun and others are killing the sea animals with all their strength, trying to get rid of them from Yinyue hurricane, Yinyue hurricane is still shuttling through the thundercloud at a constant speed, and it is getting closer and closer to the center of the thundercloud. And as the Yinyue hurricane is approaching the center of the thundercloud, the lightning power in the thundercloud is becoming more and more strong. At the same time, those thunderdragons seem to have been violated to the forbidden area, and they attack more and more madly. They even rush to the Yinyue hurricane directly, and have a close battle with Zhang Xie and other people. The strength of these thunder dragons is very strong, which is far from the comparison of ordinary God level powerful people. In addition, they have almost endless power and nearly immortal body in this thunder cloud. So if even the immortal strong people encounter this kind of psychic level "destruction thunder storm", or even go deep into the center of thunder cloud like Chu Xun and others at the moment, he will finally If you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin. Fortunately, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Tianqiao almost completely restrained these thunder dragons in terms of power, and the cooperation of other people, so although these thunder dragons are strong, they will not threaten Zhang Xie and others for a while, but instead they have become "chargers" that provide them with continuous power. And in this fierce battle, the silver moon hurricane finally came to the center of the thundercloud. Here, a huge lightning ball with a diameter of more than one kilometer, just like his sun, is shining with bright lightning. This lightning ball is the source of the whole destruction thunderstorm, and also the power source of those thunder dragons. As long as this lightning ball is not extinguished, then those thunder dragons can continuously regenerate, and this destruction thunderstorm will always exist. "What a terrible power..." It''s just that the power contained in the lightning ball is terrible. Even Zhang Xie and others who can absorb the lightning power can''t help but feel a strong sense of oppression when they face the lightning ball. Although they can devour the power of lightning, the power contained in the lightning ball is too huge. If only three of them want to devour the power in the light ball, their final result, in nine out of ten, is that the power in the light ball makes them alive. And even Zhang Xie is the same, let alone the others. Not to mention that the power of the light ball is extremely strong, hard to approach, and even harder to destroy. Even if they can destroy the lightning light ball, once the power inside the light ball breaks out, even with their power, they may not survive from the terrorist power. No wonder, this destructive thunderstorm can rank the third among the five shipwrecks. It''s really frightening! At the moment, with the silver moon hurricane approaching the light ball, the light ball seemed to detect a bit of danger, and then a continuous surge of thunder light came out, and coalesced into a huge thunder dragon, flooding towards the silver moon hurricane. At the same time, there are more and more sea animals coming from the rear. At a glance, the dense black monsters look like someone has moved the black ocean into the sky, which makes people shudder. "I''m in trouble!" Looking at the Thunder Dragon and sea animals pouring in from the front and back, Chu ten and others frowned at once. There are so many thunder dragons and sea animals. If they continue to fight like this, even if they can bear it, the repaired places on the silver moon hurricane may not be able to bear it. By then, once these repair areas are broken, the silver moon hurricane will only be damaged greatly, so all will be in trouble. What''s more, up to now, they didn''t think of any way to destroy that huge lightning sphere, and dissolve this psychic level destruction thunderstorm disaster! "Everyone, shrink your strength and defend yourself!" However, when Chu Xun and others were worried about what would happen next, yelshati''s solemn voice suddenly sounded from the ship and came into everyone''s ears. Chapter 1218 "Is it finally about to start?" Hearing yelxiati''s words, the spirits of Chu ten and other people suddenly vibrated, and their expressions became serious one after another. Although they don''t know what method yelshati will use to destroy this Thunderball containing terrorist power, they believe that yelshati is not a person who can shoot at nothing, so what they have to do now is to protect themselves according to yelshati''s order. Because of this, at the next moment, Chu Xun and others immediately changed their way of fighting, from the previously scattered initiative attack to the joint defense gathered at the moment. In the joint defense, Chu Xun, gluttony, anger, Yang Ling in the third form and Chu Madman with strong physique, together with the savage ox king with strong physical body and recovery ability, have built an indestructible human wall and protected in the periphery. Others, under their protection, build layers of energy and bone shields to protect everyone. After all, the power contained in the Thunderball is really terrible. Once it is destroyed by yelshati, the power it produces will be absolutely terrible, so they must be careful to deal with it. Hum, hum, hum! Almost at the same time that Chu ten and other people gathered together to defend with all their strength, Yinyue hurricane suddenly began to vibrate, as if some long-standing strength was brewing for the last time, ready to erupt at any time. When the tremor of Yinyue hurricane reached its peak, it had been suppressed to the limit. There was not much defense left on Yinyue hurricane, which seemed extremely thin. However, the light green energy shield that had existed all the time also suddenly became bright, and the brightness increased a hundred times in an instant. At the same time, the breath it gave out became extremely fierce and violent Come on. Bang bang bang bang! As the power of the energy shield of Yinyue hurricane soared, those thunder dragons and demonized sea animals that were originally rushing to Yinyue hurricane, or even had already rushed to the deck of Yinyue hurricane, seemed to be repelled by some terrible power in an instant, and were suddenly shot out. Some of them were relatively vulnerable, such as the bat like sea animals, or even He was also torn apart by the bombardment and splashed with flesh and bones, which made the sky seem like a bloody rain. However, all this is just the beginning! "The power of nature - purification, expulsion, and restoration!" Just as the shield of Yinyue hurricane soared and shook all the enemies, yelshati''s shrill voice suddenly sounded from Yinyue hurricane and shook the whole sky. With the fall of yelshati''s voice, the bow, the middle and the stern of the silver moon hurricane also showed three extremely complex structures, with strong green light, and a magic array of life and natural breath. In the next moment, three huge and bright green pillars of light are surging out of the three magic arrays, and they quickly gather in the middle of the sky. Finally, they become a huge pillar of energy with a diameter of more than 100 meters. At the same time, it is like a solid emerald, shining like a giant pillar of energy. With a very fast speed, it cuts through the void and bombards the giant Thunderball in the deepest part of the thundercloud And go away. Roar! Roar! Roar! In the face of the huge energy pillar, which looks like a solid one, the giant thunder ball in the deepest part of the thundercloud seems to have noticed something, and it also surges out a bright lightning pillar. Later, these lightning pillars also agglomerate into a huge and incomparable one, which is full of powerful breath. At an extremely fast speed, they are fearless to intercept towards the giant energy pillars. however, the power contained in this giant energy column is really terrible. The thunderbolts, made up of powerful thunder and lightning power, are as fragile as foam in front of this column of light, or even have little effect to stop them. They are destroyed instantly by the huge energy column, and become a little bit of thunder and lightning. After destroying a large number of thunder dragons, the giant energy pillar finally penetrated the layers of obstacles, and hit the giant thunder ball heavily with the momentum of thunder. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the huge energy column was like a spear that was invincible. After only a moment of deadlock, it directly penetrated the huge Thunderball and exploded. Boom boom boom! Under the penetration and explosion of the huge energy column, the originally huge but extremely stable lightning light bulb finally began to vibrate violently, and a huge crack appeared on the light bulb, among which a dazzling lightning light and green light poured out. At last, the huge crack spread to the whole lightning sphere, so that the whole lightning sphere was thrown into a bomb''s ammunition store, and it collapsed completely, exploded, and finally turned into a dazzling and terrible lightning wave, which swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed. This terrible lightning surge, like an unprecedented super giant storm, instantly sent hurricane Yinyue back thousands of meters. Even on the hurricane Yinyue, which had been driven with all its strength, the energy shield to prevent the surge could not completely block this terrible lightning surge. In the continuous huge tremor and bright and dark flicker, it was driven by these lightning surges Through the penetration, countless lightning light and current bombarded the deck and Chu Xun and others on the deck. The power of the storm is terrible. Although the shield of Hurricane Yinyue has greatly weakened the power of the storm, the rest of the power is still terrible. Only under the bombardment of endless thunder and electric current, the bone wall and energy shield protecting the people were completely disintegrated and collapsed after supporting for less than a minute. Then, the strong lightning and current came in with the trend. They were severely attacked by chuxun and others. They were all burnt and in a mess. Fortunately, Chu ten and others have strong resistance to the element power, plus the absorption of Yang Ling and the help of thunder and lightning method, so although these terrible thunder and lightning hit them all over the body, they were not fatal, but they were not dangerous and could barely cope with it. However, Chu Xun and others can work together under the protection of Yinyue hurricane to resist these lightning surges, but the Thunder Dragon and dense, numerous demonized sea animals around them have no such good luck. Only under the terrible thunder and lightning surge, from the sky to the sea, all the demonized sea animals and thunder dragons within a thousand kilometers, even the most immortal ones among the demonized sea animals, were suddenly blown into coke, and even the bones were not preserved, directly turned into little ashes, and swept away towards a far away place along the thunder and lightning surge! The thunder and lightning wave swept rapidly, only a few breaths. The whole area around the port of kulast, especially the demonized sea animals near the center of the thunderstorm, was completely removed. Even the sea surface was destroyed by the terrible power. It turned into a huge and deep vortex, and began to rotate violently, leading the sea water in all directions It''s coming. However, the lightning surge came and went quickly. After several tens of seconds, the power of the lightning surge began to weaken rapidly, and gradually broke away in the process of sweeping in a far distance. And as the lightning surge dissipated, the previous moment seemed to be rolling and boiling, as if the whole sky would be swallowed up by dark clouds and lightning, but also slowly began to subside. Dark clouds, beginning to be visible to the naked eye, are thinning. As the dark clouds become thinner, the light blocked by layers of dark clouds gradually becomes bright. At last, it even starts to penetrate the dark clouds and sprinkle a little golden light from the gap of the dark clouds, just like gold on the dark sea area. It lights up the chaos and darkness of the war field again. This psychic level of destruction thunderstorm has finally been eliminated! Chapter 1219 The elimination of destructive thunderstorms not only eased the pressure on the port of kulast, but also destroyed a large number of sea animals gathered by the tide of sea animals around the port, making the situation on the battlefield much better in an instant. But at the same time, Yinyue hurricane, which destroyed the thunderstorm at one stroke, seems to have exhausted its power. Not only the energy shield on it completely collapsed and disappeared, but also the damaged parts that were repaired by other materials, which made the original Yinyue hurricane become more broken and scarred It''s ragged, as if it would collapse at any time. Compared with the broken, messy, burnt and damaged Yinyue hurricane, Chu Xun and others are in a much better situation. Chu Xun and others, who were in the periphery of the defense line, were all bruised and blackened by the terrible lightning surge, but these were just skin injuries. With their recovery ability, after this buffer, they have almost recovered. As for the angel, water demon and desire who were protected by them, they didn''t suffer much impact because of their protection. The situation is better than that of Chu ten and others. "It''s so powerful. This is the real power of the spirit boat?" Looking at the nearly scattered thunder cloud, as well as the deep collapse and whirlpool of the sea under him, he suffered the least impact. On the contrary, he took the opportunity to absorb a lot of thunder power. Zhang Xie''s face, whose strength has been improved, also showed a shock color, and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Even such a terrible giant thunder ball can be destroyed at one stroke. Who among the immortal strong can block such a terrible strike?" At the same time, Yang Ling and Chu ten also showed the same dignified and appalled color. There are not a few immortal strong men they have faced, but whether they are elks, or amrita, or the four winged angels FEDES and Durrell, in their view, nine out of ten can''t resist the terrorist attack. Can we say that the power of this attack has gone beyond the immortal resistance? "Don''t worry, it''s not as scary as you think." However, at this time, the anger on one side narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said lightly: "just that strike can destroy the huge thunder ball, more because of the natural affinity of the spirit tree and the spirit tree heart. This kind of force can deal with natural disasters like thunderstorm with half the effort, but if it deals with people, it is not so easy to use. ¡± "that''s right, and it costs a lot. In the face of the immortal strong, even if it costs a lot of power to kill the immortal strong enemy once, it''s just not worth the loss in the end." At the same time, the black devil nodded and said in a deep voice. Different from Chu ten, they all inherited the inheritance and memory of the fallen archangel and the great devil of hell. They are not only powerful, but also far superior in vision and experience to Chu ten and Zhang Xie, so they can see the shortcomings of this move at a glance. "So it is..." Hearing the words of anger and black devil, Chu ten and others nodded thoughtfully. After the initial shock, they actually responded. It''s true that the power of this move seems terrible and overwhelming, but if it is so powerful, even invincible, the Elves will not be in this situation. "They''re right. I wouldn''t have used it if it wasn''t for the destruction of thunderstorms." At this time, yelshati appeared on the deck. Maybe it''s because that move just consumed a lot of power. At the moment, his face looks pale and tired. At the same time, there is a touch of affection in his eyes towards the silver moon hurricane. Hurricane Yinyue is very important to yelshati, even half of his life. So when he saw the mess of Hurricane Yinyue, his heart would be hurt. But now that the situation is moving forward, yelchati can''t care about it. His face became solemn as he glanced across the harbor of Kurast, which was still besieged by sea animals from all sides. It was only at this moment that he found that the sea side of the port of kulast was not the place where the fighting was most intense. Then he said in a deep voice, "everyone, hurricane Yinyue is almost exhausted, and the damage is so serious that it can''t fight for the time being. So next I will put away the silver moon hurricane and personally support Kurast harbor. " Here, yelshati paused a little, and then said: "the port of kulast is one of the base camps of our elves. Not only are there many strong people guarding it, but also there are many elves around it. So even if it is attacked by the enemy, such a long time is enough for other elves to come to support it. But now I don''t see any reinforcements except us. There must be something wrong with it. " "If we can push the harbor to this position, the enemy''s strength will certainly not be weak, so I hope that you can help me to fight against the strong enemy." "In the name of Elven prince, I swear that if you are willing to help us, we Elves will never forget this kindness!" Yelshati''s expression at the moment is very serious. He has realized what may have happened. At the same time, he is also very clear that in the case of no longer using the silver moon hurricane, his strength alone may not be able to solve the dilemma of Kurast harbor at the moment. But judging from the strength realized by Chu ten and others before, their combat power is absolutely not weak, so now he can only turn to Chu ten and others. "As I said, we are friends with the elves. It''s our duty to have friends in trouble." Since they have all chosen to help before, Chu and others will not give up halfway at this moment. Hearing yelshati''s words, they looked at each other one after another, then nodded, and agreed seriously. "Thank you very much. We can do it as soon as possible." Yel xiati''s heart was obviously very anxious, so when he saw that Chu Xun and others agreed to help, he immediately nodded, then waved his right hand and said in a deep voice: "although the ocean beast tide was in front of the destruction thunderstorm in the five shipwrecks, compared with the fishing boat and the spirit boat on the sea, the threat to the harbor was not as good as the destruction of the spirit level Destroy thunderstorms. In addition, the tide of beasts has been destroyed by thunderstorms, so the threat to the harbor is even lower. " At this point, yelshati turned his eyes to the other side of the harbor, and then his pupils shrank abruptly. He said in a deep voice, "the real threat now lies on the other side of the jungle. If I guess correctly, the wave of sea beasts and the destruction thunderstorm are all caused by those dark and despicable degenerates. And since they have made such a big move in the endless sea, then On the other side, I''m afraid it will get worse. " "Dark elves?" Of course, Chu Xun and others know who the "fallen" in yelxiati''s mouth refers to, so after hearing yelxiati''s words, their eyes also become serious at the same time. The dark elves have been able to compete with the elves and even the Horadrim magic Council for so many years. In fact, their strength should not be underestimated. They need to be very careful when fighting these guys! "I''ll be in charge of the main attack and try to solve the crisis, but I''m afraid that my strength alone may not be their opponent, so your task is to help me deal with them." Yelshati slightly clenched the flute in his hand, and then said in a solemn voice: "because we have no understanding of each other and have never cooperated with each other, you can fight by your own way. As for me, I will try my best to contain the strongest ones over there, so that you can have a better play space!" "No problem!" Chu ten and others are all the strong men killed from the end of the world. They are already very familiar with this scene. So when they heard yelshati''s words, they all nodded their heads. "Well, let''s go!" After discussing the battle strategy with Chu ten and others, yelshati stopped talking nonsense, and then he jumped up first, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the side of kulast harbor near the jungle at an extremely fast speed. With Yel xiati''s departure, Chu ten and others also took action, following Yel xiati closely and rushing towards the main battlefield in the jungle! Chapter 1220 At this moment, Chu ten and others are following yelshati''s back, flying at a very fast speed towards the direction of the kokistan jungle. Different from Rugao''s hot climate, kulast harbor is a typical tropical rainforest climate. As chuxun and other people keep approaching the nakakistan jungle, a hot wind with a strong smell of earth and tropical damp and sultry begins to come. The hot and humid hot air makes people feel like they are steaming a sauna. It''s not only extremely hot, but also all of them seem to be wet and uncomfortable. While rapidly shuttling over the port of kulast, Chu and others began to look at the once famous and splendid port. Huge water city, magnificent forest city! This is chuzen''s first impression of the port of kulast. Although the port of kulast is named as the port, in fact, as the only trade center once as famous as Tristram and the parliament headquarters of the natural parliament, kulast''s area is extremely huge, even where the parliament headquarters of hradim is now located, rugoin can''t compare with it. When shuttling over the kulast harbor, even with the eyes of chuxun and others, we can''t see the edge of this super huge harbor city at a glance. We can only vaguely see that at the other end of the horizon, there are constantly surging brilliant lights, as if there are countless powerful people fighting there. This shows how big the city has become. However, because the whole city has been covered by a thick green energy shield at this moment, Chu Xun and other people who are in the high altitude can not see the panorama of Kurast harbor under the shield, and can not know the specific situation of this harbor city. In such a case, they can only speed up their journey, keep close behind the yelshati, and drive towards the place where the energy fluctuation is the most intense and the battle is the most intense. Boom boom boom! Chu ten and others were very fast. Although the area of kulast Harbor was quite amazing, they still didn''t spend too long time, so they arrived at the place where there was a constant roar and strong light. However, to Chu''s surprise, when they came to that place, they did not see the expected fierce battle. At the moment, when they looked at it, they could only see that a group of people were similar in appearance to yersinian. They were all very beautiful, but their skin was not as white as yersinian. On the contrary, they were relatively dark. They were leading a group of large, huge, ferocious and terrifying beasts, and they were protecting kuras completely by the energy shield The harbor was stormed. Obviously, these guys, who have the same appearance as the elves, but have a lot of dull skin, and can control a large number of demonized creatures to fight, are the ones who split from the elves, and then fought with the elves for many years, which finally led to the disintegration of the natural Council, the "jungle killer" -- the dark elves. On the other hand, the port of kulast, which is suffering from the attack of the dark elves, is completely in a state of shrinking defense. Only with the huge and heavy energy shield to resist the attack of the dark elves, there is no counterattack at all, even the shadow of half of the spirit can not be seen. All this, it seems a little too strange! Although the energy defense shield of Kurast harbor is strong and tenacious, which one in the world is unbreakable? At this moment, only under the siege of hundreds of dark elves and tens of thousands of demonized monsters, the thick and bright green energy shield began to dim and tremble. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the shield is broken! "Stop!" Seeing this scene, ye ershiti, the first one who arrived, suddenly changed his face, and then his eyes erupted with a strong kill and a loud shout. "Well?" "And immortal spirits? Did not the high priest say that all the immortal spirits were led away and trapped? " "It''s ye ershatti, the prince of elves. I saw him, but I didn''t expect him to come back!" "Damn it, here comes yelshati. Isn''t the silver moon hurricane also here?" "No, I''m in trouble!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the sudden arrival of yelshati, the dark elves who were attacking the port of kulast were stunned, and then Qi Qi showed a color of surprise and doubt, as if he had never expected that there were immortal elves near the port of kulast. However, the dark elves soon recognized yelshati''s identity. After all, although yelshati has been very low-key all the time, and has been shuttling through various regions all the year round, and doesn''t often stay in the port of kulast, he is the prince of elves and an important person of elves. So many people have seen the information about yelshati. But after recognizing the identity of yelshati, many dark elves showed a color of horror or even fear. As far as they know, yelshati not only has a strong fighting power, but also is one of the three warships of the elves, the owner of the silver moon hurricane. As a member of the elves, these dark elves are too clear about the power of the silver moon hurricane. An elven Prince operating the silver moon hurricane is a great threat to all of them! "Panic!" However, just as the dark elves were confused by the appearance of yelshati, a cold drink suddenly came into their ears. Then, a female dark elf in a black tights, with a concave and convex body and a slight dark skin, suddenly emerged from the void with the perfect face, and looked at yelshati, smiled and said: "in front of the respected Prince of the elves, how flustered is it not to lose the face of our drow elves " After the split from the elves, the dark elves did not admit that the elves called them "drow elves", but called themselves "drow elves". Drow, in the old elvish language, means freedom, strength and freedom! "Lord Lelin!" Seeing the appearance of the female dark elves, the originally flustered dark elves suddenly seemed to have taken the same reassurance and quickly calmed down. "Princess of the dark elves, voice charmer, Lelin?" At the same time, yelshati''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. He knew this female dark elf, or specifically, all of them should know this terrible woman with the "voice enchanter". Because since the appearance of this woman, at least two immortals of the elves have been bewildered by her, and become the subject of her skirt, completely joining the dark elves. As for the elves who died in his hands, even though they were not fully counted, they had already exceeded three immortals, and there were countless other non divine elves. It can be said that this gorgeous woman, in the elves, has a reputation for stopping children''s night cry! "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that his highness recognized me..." Hearing yelshati''s words, the female dark elf''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, and a kind of irresistible and thrilling smile appeared on her face. Then she said in a surprised and happy tone: "I hear that your Highness Prince is the most outstanding son of the Elven king, and I happen to be the most outstanding daughter of your mother. There are even people who say that if we can make a couple of us, we may be able to resolve the grudges of our two ethnic groups for thousands of years... " Speaking of this, Lelin paused a little, then looked at yelshati with an expression of admiration, excitement and expectation, and continued: "prince, seriously, I have admired you for a long time. You are handsome and tall. You are even the master of the silver moon hurricane. Everything about you is so perfect. So I admire you very much and want to be with you. " "Prince, do you want to be with me?" "As long as you nod, I belong to you. Then I will listen to you, OK?" "And if we are together, maybe the enmity between the two elves can be really resolved. Even if it is to reproduce the glory of the elves at that time, it may not be impossible to reorganize the natural Parliament?" Lelin''s expression was very serious, and her voice was full of a sincere taste, which was hard to refuse. After hearing her words, yelshati''s eyes even showed a trace of hesitation and hesitation, as if he was really considering his proposal. Chapter 1221 "This guy, he''s pretty good!" There was hesitation and bewilderment in yelchati''s eyes, as if thinking about what Lelin said, but the desire on one side suddenly laughed, and turned to the other people around. "The way of spiritual charm is based on spiritual power, but if it can hit the flaw in people''s heart, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort." "This guy knows that for the elves, the most desired thing is the unity of the two groups, to reproduce the splendor of the elves and the natural Council, so she just took this as the entrance to launch the enchantment of the Elven prince." "If it''s just such an excuse, the Elven prince will not be affected naturally, but you can''t see that she is speaking in an ordinary tone, but in fact, she is using the sound wave technique to cooperate with the spirit to start the spiritual erosion of the Elven prince." "Powerful mental power and mind control talent, ingenious sound and wave skills, plus her appearance and acting skills that easily make men lose their vigilance, tut tut. If she is not the same person who is proficient in mind control skills, she will not even know how to be controlled by her." ¡­¡­ Although the voice of desire is not big, it seems to be chatting with the people around him, but it fell into the ears of yelchati, who was already confused and whose spirit was affected, which made him tremble all over, his pupils shrink, and the hesitation and confusion in his eyes disappear. Instead, it was a kind of anger and vigilance. "I always thought that the title of your music enchanter comes from your achievements in musical instruments. Unexpectedly, it is so. No wonder Lynch will be enchanted by you and eventually become your puppet..." Yelxia held the flute tightly, stared at Lelin in front of her, and said in a cold, gnashing voice, "today, I will completely destroy you and avenge my good brother!" Lynch is one of the immortal elves who are enchanted by Lelin and finally turn to the dark elves and fight for them to the end. And Lynch has another identity, which is a close friend of yelshati. At the beginning, yelshati made some crazy revenge actions because of Lynch''s death, which eventually led to the further aggravation of the conflict between the elves and the dark elves, so he was transferred by his father, the elves king, and began to be responsible for the trade with other regions, rarely staying in the kulast harbor and the kokistan jungle. After all, although the conflicts between the dark elves and the elves have been continuous, some elves'' elders still miss the glory and brilliance of the elves and the natural Council, so they have never given up, hoping to resolve the conflicts between the two families and let them merge again. It is precisely because of the existence of these "naive" guys, so in many times, the elves and the dark elves have conflicts, which will eventually end with the elves'' tolerance, so that the dark elves'' morale becomes more and more arrogant, while the elves'' morale is not as good as it is every day. "Ha ha, it''s a big tone, but don''t forget that you almost got my move just now..." Seeing that yelshati was awakened by desire and separated from her own influence, Lelin was slightly shocked, and at the same time, she also gazed at desire with a trace of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t expect that this woman, who only had divine accomplishments, could see her own details. She even woke up yelshati and cracked her charm. But she didn''t pay attention to it. After all, yelshati''s cultivation is not weak and his spirit is very firm. Besides, he was wary of himself. Maybe his charm had no deep influence on her, so that''s why she woke up and recovered her wisdom. Thinking of this, Lelin shook her head slightly, then turned her eyes to yelshati''s body, smiled coldly: "besides, if you can use the silver moon hurricane, I might be afraid of you for three points, but now, hehe, do you still want to deal with so many of us with those little guys beside you?" Lelin didn''t pay attention to Chu ten and other people. After all, there are so many dark elves here, among which there are more than six immortal light elves. Plus a large number of demonized creatures, there is only one elves prince who can''t use the silver moon hurricane, and some god level fish who can''t even reach immortal level. How can they be their opponents? "What, he can''t use the silver moon hurricane?" "True or false?" "Nonsense, what Lord Lelin said must be true!" "Haha, since the silver moon hurricane can''t be used, there''s no need to worry about an elf prince in this area!" "Ha ha, don''t say that. Maybe those fish around them can help him kill us?" ¡­¡­ And other people''s dark elves obviously thought the same as Lelin, so after hearing Lelin''s words, they were also relieved that they were full of fear for yelshati, and even some people began to speak out to provoke. "Miscellaneous fish?" At the same time, hearing the words of one of the dark elves, the angry eyes suddenly cold, and then slowly clenched their fists, said in a cold voice: "wait for the next fight, that fool left me, you all don''t rob!" Anger is most used to call other people "miscellaneous fish", so it''s impossible to bear being called by others. The arrogance of these dark elves has successfully ignited the anger in his heart. "This guy, it''s kind of weird..." Being stared at by the angry and cold eyes as if looking at the dead, the immortal elf who was still laughing suddenly felt cold in his heart, even his hair stood up. Although the dark elves have just broken through immortality, their strength has been extraordinary. In addition to the strong talent of the dark elves, their perception of danger and killing is also extremely acute. At this moment, he felt a fatal crisis! And the source of the crisis, it is those who he called miscellaneous fish! "It seems that I''ve been so dependent on hurricane Yinyue over the years that some people have forgotten one thing..." At the same time, yelshati''s expression became more and more cold. He slowly raised the flute in his hand, put it on his mouth, and said: "you seem to forget that the reason why I can get the silver moon hurricane is not because I am an elf prince, but because my strength is enough to match him!" "Lelin, since you are called the charm teacher of melody, let''s start a battle of melody!" "The voice of nature - Jianxiao!" When yelshati''s last word fell, he had already played his flute. Whoops! In an instant, I saw a sharp sword roar, like a sharp sword breaking through the sky, which also came out of his wooden flute. Later, the air in front of yelshati began to twist, and out of the air gathered a "sound sword" like a sharp sword, which cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, and directly attacked Lelin''s face. Yelshati knew that since there was no spirit outside the whole port of kulast, there must be something terrible happening in it. What''s more, he could almost guess the truth of some things by combining what these guys said before and the two strange ocean disasters. So now he has no time to waste here. All he has to do is to solve these enemies as soon as possible, then get specific information from them, and then try to solve the current problem! "Humph, just fight. I''m afraid you won''t make it!" In the face of the "sound sword" from the shooting, a cold light flashed in lelinqiao''s eyes. Then, with a wave of her right hand, she changed a seven string zither made of black wood directly in her hand, and waved the zither string violently, and then loosened it. Clank clank clank! In an instant, with a strong sound of zither, the air in front of Lelin also quickly twisted and changed into a visible "sound dragon". At an extremely fast speed, she faced the "sound sword" with open teeth and claws. Chapter 1222 It''s terrible to use any power to the extreme, so is the sound! Although the sound is intangible, but now under the control of the two immortal strong men, the sound has become shaped and qualitative. Not only that, but also has a terrible destructive power. Boom boom! I can only see that where the sound sword sound dragon passed, everything within tens of meters, even the ground under them began to crack and smash little by little, and finally burst completely, turning into countless dust and swept forward with the sound sword sound dragon. Boom! Finally, at the next moment, Yinjian and Yinlong collided with each other, and then exploded, making a loud noise all day long, and at the same time, a terrible sound wave swept around. This sound wave is so terrible, and it also contains a strong spiritual impact. With the sound wave sweeping around, Chu ten and other dark elves standing nearby frowned one after another, feeling different degrees of eardrum tingling and dizziness. Even Chu Xun and others felt uncomfortable, not to mention the demonized creatures brought by the dark elves. Only in this sound wave sweeping, the stronger demonized creatures began to emit painful and crazy horns, almost out of control, and the weaker ones, because they could not bear the terrible impact of the sound wave, howled and fell to the ground one after another, their orifices bled and even died. But this is only the first round of fight between yelshati and Lelin! After the end of Yinlong and Yinjian, Lelin and yelshati began to play and play the instruments in their hands, launching a more fierce attack on each other. Although they are both strong in temperament, the fighting styles of yelshati and Lelin are different. When yelshati launched the attack, the flute sound would tend to condense into various weapons, which were just aggressive and fierce. However, when Lelin is fighting, the piano music will condense into all kinds of Warcraft. When attacking, it is flexible and unpredictable. Along with their continuous playing, weapons and monsters transformed by terrible sound waves have also gathered and shaped, and constantly rushed to each other at a very fast speed, and finally died together in a series of violent roars, roaring away. The aftereffect of the battle of the strong in the sound system is often very terrible, not to mention the two immortal strong. With their fighting over and over again, the terrible sound waves sweeping all over the square also destroyed everything within a few kilometers. Even Chu Xun and other dark elves were also greatly impacted, especially those demonized monsters, who escaped, died, went crazy and suffered heavy casualties. "Damn, this guy has such a strong power after he calms down the destructive thunderstorm?" In the course of fighting, Lelin''s heart couldn''t help but feel a burst of horror. She saw with her own eyes that in order to destroy the psychic level of destruction thunderstorm, yelshati''s strength was greatly weakened, even the Yinyue hurricane was so damaged that she could not use it for the time being, so she would confidently fight with yelshati. But until now, she found that yelshati''s strength was even stronger than he thought. After a fight, he not only failed to gain the upper hand, but also was suppressed by yelshati and was at a disadvantage. Boom! At this moment, a gun of melody that yelchati played the flute had finally penetrated and destroyed the tiger of melody that Lelin had gathered, and continued to attack Lelin. Although Lelin responded quickly and immediately launched a new round of attack, destroying your tonal gun, at the same time, yelshati''s new round of attack came again. Then, under the pressure of this point, yelchati''s condensed tonal weapons began to get closer to Lelin. In this way, the sound wave aftereffect caused by each sound wave to boom will have a greater impact on Lelin. In such a continuous snowball situation, Lelin''s situation has become more and more inferior. "Are you two hundred and five idiots really going to the theatre?" Finding that she was not yelshati''s opponent, Lelin couldn''t help but roar at the dark elves who chose to watch the battle because she felt the victory was in hand. "Yes, sir, we''ll deal with him at once!" Lelin''s position in the dark elves is very high, so even those five immortal dark elves dare not show a little dissatisfaction after hearing Lelin''s rebuke. They immediately set off and rushed towards yelshati. "It''s really a woman''s patent to be unreasonable. Didn''t it be a good one-off before?" Looking at the other five immortals rushing towards here, lazily skimming the corners of their mouths, then their eyes slightly coagulated, their right hand waved, and they said coldly, "I''m sorry, we can''t let you disturb their fight." Hum! With the words of laziness falling, the huge body of the barbarian ox king also appeared out of the sky, and stopped in front of a most powerful dark elf, waved his axe, and killed him. "Yes?" Looking at the savage ox king who suddenly appeared in front of him and chopped it with his axe, he was very strong, and even the big man who was more like a savage than an elf frowned. Then he waved his axe and chopped it hard at the savage ox king. Bang! After all, the barbarian ox king is just a summoning beast. Although his strength is enough to fight against the immortal strong, the real immortal strong who comes out of the actual battle is still a little weak. With the sound of a loud roar, the two axes meet, and the savage ox king is finally defeated in power. He is blown out by the dark elf whose figure is only one third of his laughter. However, before the dark elf could hold the axe and launch an attack, a huge black body, like a tank, hit him hard from his side. "Damn it!" In the face of the giant creature bumped from the side, the dark elf dare not to be careless. He can only stop chasing the savage ox king. With a cold snort, he hastily waved his axe and went to kill the giant creature. Dang! However, before the dark elf''s axe could cut into the giant creature, a huge wave had swept over him and his axe, and it froze into ice. Although with the power of the dark elves, the ice broke in an instant, but it was originally rushed out, so on the axe with insufficient power, the power was reduced by three points! Finally, in a loud roar, the dark elf''s axe also hit hard on a hard object, sparking a bright spark. At the same time, the dark elf also felt that a huge force had spread along his axe, which made him unable to support the power falling again and again in the attack. Finally, he stumbled, failed to block the figure, but was hit by it heavily. Bang! The power of the black beast is extremely terrible. In the case of losing balance, the dark elf was so severely hit and flew out, and then fell to the ground. On! After colliding with the dark elf, the giant beast roared to the sky, and then joined hands with the barbarian ox king to rush to the dark elf again. Until now, people can see clearly the appearance of the giant beast. This is a huge animal with a back armor of more than six meters, a giant turtle head and a long tail like a python. Just now, the giant beast appeared out of the sky, and then the dark elves with immortal strength were frozen and smashed away. And this giant beast is the Xuanwu that has been strengthened by Chu ten days! "These guys are really weird!" Seeing that the dark elf with the strongest physical strength was blocked by two summoned beasts, even attacked and flew, he made a provocation before, laughing that Chu ten and others were miscellaneous fish, and the dark elf who successfully ignited the anger and anger squinted, then his body slightly quivered, and then disappeared in a blue light. He knew in his heart that the biggest threat to all people here was yelshati. As for others, even if they were difficult to deal with, it was just a sideshow. So at the moment, he didn''t want to pay attention to other people, but directly used his space power to try to attack yelshati. However, contrary to the dark elf''s expectation, when he penetrates the space and reappears, he is not behind yelshati, but in front of a guy wearing black armor, which is still full of cracks, as if it would break at any time. "Is it him?" Although at the moment anger has put on the armor of killing angel and completely covered his face, when the dark elf saw the only eyes exposed by anger and the cold eyes, he suddenly shivered and reacted. He knows who this man is! Chapter 1223 "Damn it, how could it be like this?" Looking at the anger in front of him, the dark elf suddenly felt extremely dignified. He recognized the identity of anger from his angry eyes, but he could not understand why he used space force to attempt to sneak attack behind yelshati, but why he finally came to this guy. But the cold eyes of anger made him feel a kind of inexplicable crisis, plus he didn''t want to waste too much time on anger, so the next moment he launched space power again and tried to leave here. But the problem is, just as he was about to launch the space power, he suddenly found that the space power around him had become extremely disordered. "What?" Feel the space around suddenly disordered, the pupil of the dark elf suddenly shrank, and then look down the source of the space disorder. But there, a guy in bone armor was looking at him. When he saw that he was looking at him, the guy shrugged his shoulders, and then showed an expression of "please help yourself." he said with a bad smile, "I can''t help it. Who can make your mouth cheap and let this guy stare at you? Good luck." With that, the guy waved his hands slightly, and then a blue halo burst out of his hands, and then covered a nearby area with a very fast speed, making the spatial power of the nearby area more disordered. "Damn it!" It was found that the disorder of the surrounding space increased, and the dark elf''s face suddenly became more ugly. Although his cultivation at the moment is enough to break through the disordered space and carry out transmission, the problem is that the difference of the way of space is so small that it is fallacious. If forced transmission is disturbed, he can''t guarantee where he will be transmitted If he had bad luck and was sent to those forbidden areas, even with his current accomplishments, he would not be able to come back alive Thinking of this, the dark elf once again turned his eyes to the angry body, and his eyes were fixed. He is not an idiot. Since that guy is determined to keep himself trapped here and fight with this guy in front of him, the guy who brings him great pressure and sense of crisis in front of him, in all likelihood, has the power to threaten him! Thinking of this, the expression of the dark elves also became serious and serious. At the same time, without saying a word, with a wave of both hands, they gathered two bright blue space blades, one on the left and one on the right, shooting towards the rage at an extremely fast speed. Since this guy may have the power to threaten him, he can only fight first! "Hum!" In the face of the space blade from the front, the anger didn''t make any defensive action, but suddenly made a cold hum, and suddenly turned back, waved two fists, then hit the void behind. Boom! Curiously, almost in the moment of angry fist, the two space blades suddenly disappeared, and then emerged from behind the anger, which happened to be in the angry double boxing, and finally exploded in a loud roar. But the anger that smashed the two space blades is intact! Seeing this scene, the dark elf''s pupil suddenly shrank. He can''t understand how anger perceives the real direction of his move. He can''t understand why anger is only a god level power, but it can take a blow from his immortal level without any damage. This guy What monster is it! "Such an old-fashioned move, such an obvious space fluctuation, ah, you''re not even as good as that fallen one." Looking at the flash of horror in the eyes of the dark elves, the anger that just smashed the space blade suddenly sneered, and the eyes also became colder and colder: "also, I will let you know who is the fish!" When the voice fell, the armor covered wings behind the anger waved violently, and then his figure turned into a black streamer, which rushed towards the dark elf at an extremely fast speed. ¡­¡­ "Lie trough, dare to insult this emperor!" Hearing the angry words, guhuang was furious at once, and then turned his eyes to the anger that had rushed to the dark elf, as if to say something. However, at the next moment, he suddenly closed his mouth in frustration and murmured: "no, this guy now calls out the armor of killing angels. Even the gate of heaven can be opened. I''m not his opponent for the time being. If I find him in trouble, I will be tortured to death by him. How can I die on my own if I am so clever. " "It doesn''t matter. I will bear with you as a villain first. When I get back the twisted weapon, I will Thinking of this, guhuang suddenly had a bad smile on his face. Then he turned his eyes away from his anger and began to use his spatial ability to help others fight with Chu Feng, who had also been promoted to the divine level. At the same time, in other aspects, Chu and others have also met other dark elves. At this moment, in addition to the three immortals blocked by anger, Xuanwu, barbarian ox king and yelshati, there are three immortals, hundreds of gods, and tens of thousands of demonized creatures on the dark elves'' side. On the surface, the number and quality of the dark elves far exceed those of Chu ten and others, and it seems that they can easily suppress Chu ten and others. So like the dark elf who was blocked by anger, most of the dark elves here did not pay attention to chuxun and others, but regarded yelshati as their biggest enemy. Because of this, including the remaining three immortals, most of the other dark elves rushed to yelshati, and only a few of them rushed to chuxun and other people with the demonized creatures. In their view, it''s just to deal with some god level "miscellaneous fish". Even the more powerful miscellaneous fish, the strength they use at the moment is enough to solve these guys. But they are wrong, and they are very wrong! Only when these people divided their forces to kill yelshati and chuxun, they seemed to have reached a consensus, looked at each other, and then stopped in front of the dark elves at a very fast speed, Qi Qi opened his kingdom and shrouded those dark elves whose quantity and quality were far higher than theirs. After a series of previous battles and battles, in addition to the newly breakthrough angel and others, the power of the kingdom of God of Chu ten and others has become incomparably powerful. So at this moment, when all the people joined hands to launch the kingdom of God, the dark elves suddenly found that the scenery in front of them had changed. When they returned to God, they found that they had been in a very large and complex battlefield of the kingdom of God. And not far in front of them, Chu ten and others are gathering together, looking at them with cold eyes as if they were prey. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you guys, in order to delay the time for that Elven prince, even risked your own life." Those dark elves didn''t seem to think that Chu Xun and others dared to start the war of the kingdom of God with all of them, so after entering the battlefield of the kingdom of God, they were stunned. But soon, they reacted, and their faces showed cruel and disdainful sneers. Among the remaining three immortals, one of the leading women looked at Chu ten and others with cat and mouse eyes, sneering, "but how long do you think you can stop us? Ten seconds, twenty seconds, or one minute? " In their opinion, Chu Xun, a man of more than 120 gods, dared to open the war with three immortal, more than 200 gods, and tens of thousands of demonized monsters with powerful fighting power. This was undoubtedly decided to sacrifice himself and buy time for Ye M Natsu Te. Unfortunately, they guessed wrong. "It seems that we are looked down upon......" Hearing the words of the female dark elf, Chu ten''s mouth also appeared a sneer, and then said lightly. "In that case, let them know our strength!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling suddenly showed a rare color of excitement on him. Then he rubbed his hands, grinned, and said, "let me start this first shot!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes snapped, then took a deep breath and shouted: "Omega cannon - level 1 charging!" Buzz! With the sound of Yang Lingli''s voice, his mechanical divine Kingdom, which had been integrated with the divine kingdom of Chu ten and others, began to ring violently. At the same time, a huge gun tube, like a steel dragon, also rose slowly, aiming at the dark elves in the distance ahead. The next moment, the muzzle began to flash a strong electric light, charge! Chapter 1224 After fierce battles and killing a large number of powerful gods together with Chu ten and others, Yang Ling''s mechanical God Kingdom has become more powerful. The most intuitive expression of the power of the mechanical divine kingdom is that the power of Yang Ling''s divine Kingdom has become more abundant, and the power that can be mobilized has become more powerful. In this way, with his increasing accomplishments, it has become easier to charge the cannon of the divine kingdom. But even so, without the help of external forces or other adventures, Yang Ling''s cultivation at the moment would be very, very reluctant to urge an immortal level cannon of the kingdom of God. But fortunately, Yang Ling was lucky and had a big chance just a few days ago. And this great opportunity is the psychic destruction thunderstorm that has been dispelled by yelshati! In the process of fighting against this destructive thunderstorm, Yang Ling swallowed up a lot of lightning power by relying on his own and the particularity of the mechanical Kingdom behind him. Especially when the core of the thunderstorm was destroyed by the hurricane Yinyue, and all the forces turned into turbulence, Yang Ling took the opportunity to absorb the strong lightning power, and stored it in his own mechanical God country as a backup energy. With this powerful lightning power as the backup energy, Yang Ling''s power at the moment can not be said to be inexhaustible, but at least there is no problem in charging his Shenguo cannon! Buzz! With enough energy, the charging speed of the Shenguo cannon is actually very fast. In the blink of an eye, the huge and incomparable gun tube has been brewed with the essence of the general lightning brilliance, and exuded a kind of as if to destroy everything, to eliminate all the terrible atmosphere! "Trough!" "Cannons of the machinist kingdom!" "Shit, this breath is absolutely immortal!" "I''m not dreaming!" ¡­¡­ Seeing Yang Ling summon an immortal level cannon and charge it quickly, those dark elves feel like seeing a little white rabbit suddenly take off its camouflage and become a magic dragon that can destroy everything. All of a sudden, they are shocked by this huge contrast, even many people can''t help exclaiming or even scolding Make a sound. What the hell is this about? When can even God level guy be so terrible! "Up, stop him!" "Kill him and you''ll stop everything!" "Others don''t worry, set fire to kill him!" However, unlike those immortal heroes who had no combat experience before, these dark elves almost grew up from endless battles, so they quickly reacted and made a judgment. They all joined hands and rushed to Yang Ling. In particular, the three immortal level of the dark elves rushed to Yang Ling at the fastest speed. In their view, Yang Ling, who can summon the immortal cannon of the kingdom of God, is an odd number, even a miracle. Miracles don''t happen twice. They don''t believe it. Besides that guy, other people can be so abnormal. They guessed right, Chu ten and others are not as abnormal as Yang Ling, but more abnormal! "Do it!" With a cold drink, Chu Xun was the first to jump up and shoot at the female dark elves in the front. "Brother, borrow a sword?" At the same time, guhuang also appeared beside Zhou Yulong, licking his face and laughing: "you and I work together to deal with one more easily." Since the last time he and Zhou Yulong joined hands to use the king''s way of sword and broke out with unparalleled combat power, guhuang has always been "nostalgic" for Zhou Yulong, hoping to bewitch Zhou Yulong, let Zhou Yulong turn himself into a sword, and then use Zhou Yulong''s power to play a great role. He is also the leader of the seven crimes. Can''t the angry guy steal all the limelight? "No!" If it''s a real life and death crisis, Zhou Yulong will not refuse the request of guhuang. But at the moment, although it''s obvious that the enemy has a great advantage, all of them know that they will win this battle. So Zhou Yulong, who didn''t want to be a weapon of others, refused without hesitation. Then he sprang up and waved his right hand. The longnukis sword in his hand was instantly released, and he said in a deep voice: "ten thousand sword formula - ten square sword array!" Shoo shoo shoo! With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, the lunukis sword in his hand suddenly split into ten golden swords. It fell to the three immortals at an extremely fast speed, and turned into a sword array beside a male dark elf with the weakest breath. At the next moment, ten golden swords bloom with bright golden light at the same time, and link together, turn into a golden mask, and trap the dark elf in it. Boom boom boom! After being covered by the golden mask, the dark elf immediately struggled inside, and then the golden mask also made a loud noise, even began to shake violently. Obviously, Zhou Yulong''s strength has recovered a lot at the moment, but there is still a certain gap compared with the real immortal strong. So even if he can use the sword array of Shushan sect to temporarily trap the immortal level of the dark elves, he can''t be trapped for too long. But this moment is enough! Because by the time the immortal strong man broke out, Yang Ling''s Shenguo cannon had been fully charged! "Cheapskate!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong refused to use his body as a sword to fight with him, guhuang suddenly muttered, then shook his head, jumped up and began to cooperate with others to launch a siege against the last immortal. Under the joint efforts of guhuang and others, especially after Zhang Xie and Tianqiao, who also benefited greatly from the destruction of thunderstorm, and whose strength soared, the last immortal was also trapped by the people, and it was difficult to break through the blockade of the people, threatening Yang Ling, who was manipulating the cannons of the kingdom of God. "These guys..." Seeing that his two companions were trapped by Zhou Yulong and guhuang, the female dark elf who was stopped by Chu ten shrank her pupils, and a trace of fear and dignification appeared in her eyes. The charging speed of the opponent''s Shenguo cannon is obviously very fast. In addition to the three immortals with the fastest speed, when other people come here, they may have completed the charging. So in any case, she must break through the man''s block and kill the guy who is charging the cannon of the kingdom of God! Thinking of this, the female dark elf suddenly grasped the cane whip in her hand, swung it violently, and twisted it towards Chu ten. At the same time, her left hand also swung directly, spilling countless plant seeds as fine as dust, and went towards Chu ten. Her purpose is very clear, that is to trap Chu ten and kill Yang Ling! "Come on!" Looking at the cane whip swept in, Chu ten''s pupil shrank, then he clenched the tiger soul knife and directly cut it towards the cane whip. However, the rattan whip was extremely flexible, like a poisonous snake. When it was about to face the sword, it suddenly turned around, avoiding the blade of the sword, and then twisted to Chu ten''s arm. "Hum!" However, Chu Xun was also prepared for this, so the next moment he suddenly released the Tiger Blade, and then directly grasped the end of the cane whip with his palm, holding it in his hand. Click, click, click! Although the female dark elf seems to be weak, in fact, her strength is quite extraordinary, and the cane whip contains amazing power. In an instant, the rattan whip suddenly trembled, wrapped Chu''s arm around Chu''s right hand, and tightened inch by inch. In a dense sound of breaking, it broke the outer bone armor on Chu''s arm, and then drew into the flesh and blood of Chu''s right arm, which had a trend of breaking Chu''s right arm. Pengpeng! At the same time, the tiny seeds that shot at Chu ten suddenly burst in the air, and then turned into strands of green tentacles as thin as silk, but very tough, like a huge fishing net. Chu ten, who was shackled to his right hand by a cane whip, could not escape easily, shrouded in the air. Once trapped by these tentacles, Chu ten will be completely passive. At that time, whether the female dark elf wants to kill Chu ten or bypass Chu ten to deal with Yang Ling, it will become extremely simple! Chapter 1225 As it turns out, sometimes the plan is very good, but the reality always plays a joke on you. On! Only when the dense green tentacles, like a huge net, shrouded in Chu ten days, a dull long roar suddenly came from afar. Later, I saw that the green light suddenly appeared on the green tentacles of Chu ten day. Then, as if they were under the control of some kind of force, they changed their direction and flew slowly towards the place where the sound came from. Finally, they fell on a green monster with green body and a huge flower on its back. This giant beast is the wood phase of Chu ten! These green tentacles are actually the magic plant that the female dark elves created by using a special seed. Although they are extremely tough, they are extremely resistant to physical and elemental forces, and even have paralytic poison on them. Once entangled, they are very difficult to escape. But after all, they are just magic plants, so the power contained in them is not strong ¡£ Because of this, these green tentacles will be affected or even controlled by the Dharma phase of Chu ten wood, which will lead to Chu ten escaping from being trapped. "Damn it!" Seeing that the green tentacles were sucked away by the wood method, the dark elf''s face suddenly changed. Then he clenched his teeth, whipped the cane in his hand, and tried to swing chuxun away. Then he went on and killed Yang Ling. But to the surprise of the dark elf, when she suddenly pulled back the cane whip, she suddenly felt that the end of the cane whip was suddenly loose, and then she pulled back the cane whip so directly, but Chu Xun was still standing in the same place, motionless. "Strong acid blood?" Looking at the end of his hand has dissolved a part of the cane whip, and then saw that from Chu ten''s injured right arm continuously dripping, and like strong acid general corrosion of the ground into potholes of translucent blood, the pupil of the dark elves suddenly shrink. Although she has never met an enemy with acid blood, the enemies are generally Zerg, demons or some demonized creatures. Unexpectedly, the human beings have such characteristics in front of her. Moreover, the acid blood is so terrible. Even her cane, which has been refined by secret methods, is extremely tough and hard to be hurt by swords and swords, can''t resist. It''s just such an enemy A little time was dissolved. It can be imagined that if the acid blood falls on her, even with her physical strength, it will be a drop of blood and a pit, right? However, although he knew the horror of Chu Xun''s blood, the dark elves knew better. If Yang Ling was allowed to complete the charging, how many casualties might be brought to them if the Shenguo cannon went down. So at the next moment, the dark elf also clenched the small part of the cane whip that had been dissolved in his hand, and hurled it at Chu ten, and shouted: "shape changing!" Hiss! Hiss! With the voice of the dark elf falling, the cane whip that she threw at Chu ten turned into a huge green Python in a flash of green light, and then rushed towards Chu ten at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the dark elves sprang up, trying to take advantage of the python to block Chu ten and bypass him to kill Yang Ling. "Ah!" However, in the face of the python transformed by the cane whip, Chu Xun just sneered, and then calmly threw the tiger blade at the cane whip, while he himself jumped up and continued to intercept the female dark elf. Ow! At the moment when the tiger blade was released in Chu ten days, the blade also burst into endless blood light. Then the blood light enveloped the blade, taking the blade as the spine, and instantly condensed into a powerful and astonishing white tiger. In a moment, the python transformed by the cane whip fell to the ground and tore it up crazily. The soldiers will fight against the generals. If they compete for accomplishments, Chu Xun may not be as good as the dark elf, but he is better than the weapon. Ha ha, although the cane whip is good, how can it be compared with the white tiger that has been strengthened by the magic pool and the original power of the gold family and has gradually possessed the power of the holy beast? "Damn it!" Seeing that his cane was blocked by the white tiger transformed by the strange long knife, and Chu ten stopped in front of him again, the female dark elf was immediately annoyed and could not help but scold. Chu Xun''s acid blood really scared her, so she didn''t want to tangle with Chu Xun. What''s more, the most important thing now is to kill the guy who charged the cannon of the kingdom of God. But the problem is that at the moment, Chu Xun is like a maggot of tarsal bone standing in front of him, and she is not good at speed, so it is not easy to get rid of Chu Xun. But under, she also can only bite teeth, prepare to fight hard with Chu ten, kill Chu ten first, then deal with Yang Ling. As for whether the cannons of the kingdom of God will be fully charged after Chu Xun is killed, she can only be resigned to her fate. Boom! However, just when the dark elf had made up his mind to kill or hurt chuxun, a loud noise suddenly came from far away. Later, I saw that the God level dark elves had been killed. With their participation, Zhou Yulong''s ten square sword array sealed with the immortal dark elves was finally unable to support and broke in the internal and external attacks. With the Golden Shield of the ten square sword array broken, a dark shadow rose from the array and laughed. "Hahaha, you bastards, you can''t trap me, I''ll kill you all!" This dark elf is really full of anger and killing opportunities at the moment. After all, before other people started, he was trapped by a "miscellaneous fish" that didn''t even reach immortality. Although the trapped time was not long, it was a disgrace to him. So after a burst of angry laughter, the immortal was ready to kill those who humiliated him. But before he could do anything, a cry of panic came into his ear: "Puwa, be careful!" "What?!" Hearing the familiar scream, the dark elf was shocked. At the same time, a very acute sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and in front of him, a bright, huge, almost blinding lightning pillar also cut through the void, shooting at him at a very fast speed. At this moment, Yang Ling''s Shenguo cannon is finally charged, and the first round of shooting has been carried out! "Grass!" The lightning beam is so fast and huge that its diameter is even more than thousands of meters. It''s like a torrent of lightning, which can''t be avoided. In the face of such a terrible lightning torrent, the dark elves just broke out of the array have no time to even respond. They just have time to give a shout and barely mobilize their defense forces. The whole figure will be swallowed by the lightning torrent, and then quickly collapse and disappear under the bombardment of endless lightning. One shot, no bones! At the beginning, even the fully burned Du Ruier was killed in front of Yang Ling''s incompletely charged cannon. How could this dark elf, who just broke through the immortality for a long time, stop this cannon? The terrible thunder and lightning torrent released by the cannon of the kingdom of God, after killing the dark elf, the terrible power contained in it was not exhausted, but continued to bombard the dark elves and demonized creatures who had just arrived and cooperated with the immortal strong to break through the ten square sword array. Although most of the power in the torrent of thunder and lightning has been consumed when killing the immortal, even a small part of the power is not what these ordinary dark elves and demonized creatures can resist. In a flash, only the dark elves and demonized creatures that couldn''t dodge were just like sand sculptures in front of the tsunami. They had no resistance at all. They were completely torn up by the lightning current, and then turned to ashes under the bombardment of endless lightning. There was no body left. After a while, the lightning torrent finally ran out of power and gradually disappeared. But at this time, the teams of dark elves and demonized creatures have been completely penetrated by the lightning torrent, leaving only a blank space between the teams. In this blank area, everything is destroyed and nothing grows, as if it was wiped out by some terrible power. Only one blow killed the immortal one time, and the subsequent damage was even more astonishing, which brought a tragic lesson to these dark elves who thought they were in the grip of victory! Seeing this scene, not only the surviving dark elves, but also Chu Xun and others took a breath of cool air. It''s worthy of the immortal gun of the kingdom of God. It''s so awesome! Chapter 1226 "Hahaha, have fun, cool!" Seeing the astonishing lethality caused by his shot, Yang Ling, who is usually more stable, could not help laughing. With the help of Chu Xun, he took away the great opportunity belonging to the emperor and became the inheritor of the immortal strong of the mechanical family. Both the inside information and his own strength have been greatly improved. However, Yang Ling''s "pain" also comes from this. He inherited the mechanical God country, and also inherited the extremely powerful war weapons such as the God country cannon in the God country. The problem is that his self-cultivation is too weak. If only relying on his own strength, he can''t stir the God country cannon at all, so many people will have to work together to force the trigger when dealing with Durrell It hit Darrell hard. This feeling of being in Baoshan and not being able to use the treasure really made Yang Ling hold back. However, it''s fortunate that Yang Ling, who has been infused with the power in the destruction thunderstorm, finally has the power to independently urge the gun of the kingdom of God after he has improved his strength through many battles. At this moment, Yang Ling will show his power and kill countless people with one shot! This shot out, can be said to be a sweep of his heart original suffocation and boredom, let him incomparably excited and happy! It''s a great feeling! "Omega cannon, recharge, ready to attack!" But shuangguishuang, after all, Yang Ling has not forgotten the business, so the next moment, he also gave a big drink, and then opened his terrible cannons to recharge. "Stop him, stop him!" "All people open the kingdom of God, send out the warriors of the kingdom of God, and kill them all!" "Never let him fire again!" ¡­¡­ However, now that we have seen the horror of Yang Ling''s cannons, how can these dark elves let him carry out a second round of attack? The next moment, I saw those dark elves as crazy as the general, more crazy towards Chu ten and others rushed over. At the same time, including the three immortal strong ones, all the dark elves opened their kingdom, summoned their own warriors, and rushed to Chu ten and other people with them. Although they are elves, there are some differences between dark elves and ordinary elves. For example, in the aspect of the kingdom of God warriors, the spirit level powerful of the elves prefer to cultivate some plant kingdom warriors who are close to the nature and can be integrated with the nature, such as tree people, etc., but the dark elves prefer to cultivate some powerful magical creatures. And perhaps because of the same race and similar habits, the dark elves faced by Chu Xun and others, most of whom are of the same species. It''s a huge beast with a body length of more than 5 meters and a wingspan of more than 15 meters. It''s all dark purple. It''s similar to the flying dragon in Western legends, but it has two heads. The wings of these giant animals are very strong, and their flight speed is not slow. In addition, the two heads that can spit out acid and fire, and their strong sharp claws, it can be said that they have a very strong fighting force. In addition, a large number of them means that they have a strong breeding ability, so this is obviously a very powerful creature, no wonder it is extremely large Some of the Dark Elves will choose this giant beast as their kingdom warrior. "Want to consume with the warriors of the kingdom of God?" However, looking at the endless flow of two headed monsters, Chu suddenly laughed, and his eyes flashed a little excited. During the time when he took the silver moon hurricane to the port of kulast, Chu Xun also took time to strengthen the first round of the alien army in his kingdom. However, because he did not meet the right enemy, and because the war situation was more complicated in dealing with the destruction of thunderstorms and demonized sea animals before, he did not open his kingdom and use his own Alien Corps. At this moment, he finally has a chance to test his combat effectiveness after strengthening the alien corps! Think of here, Chu ten day takes a deep breath, then right hand one move, deep voice cries: "white tiger, come back!" Ow! Hearing Chu ten''s order, the white tiger who had completely suppressed his opponent and torn the python into several sections by the rattan whip suddenly made a roar of tiger, then turned into a sword of tiger spirit again in a wave of blood light, and flew back to Chu ten''s right hand. At the same time, the immortal woman Chu ten faced had rushed to Chu ten''s face, and then he shouted: "the forest of thorns and devils!" With the immortal voice of the woman falling, the ground around Chu ten suddenly cracked and burst open, and a root of vines full of sharp barbs came out, twining towards Chu ten at a very fast speed. "The combination of soil system and law!" In the face of the countless vines that came out of the ground and twined around, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank, then he canceled the fusion with the Scarab gene, and instead fused the earth system and the Tsar''s blood. In an instant, we can see that in the distance, we are shuttling through the earth, setting off all kinds of sandstorms, and the method of blocking and disturbing the enemy''s earth suddenly turns into a yellow light and disappears. At the same time, a strong yellow light appeared at Chu''s feet, and he integrated it into his body along his feet. The combination of earth methods is finished! It''s only a matter of moments for Chu ten to integrate the earth''s Dharma phase. But even so, those vines have been forced to Chu ten''s face, and the female dark elf is closely behind the vines, holding two handles like daggers made of some kind of wood, and rushing directly to Chu ten. After the lesson just now, the dark elf has understood that if he doesn''t kill Chu ten, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to rush to Yang Ling and kill him in a short time. So this time, she didn''t care about Yang Ling, but insisted on killing Chu ten days first. And after killing Chu ten, even if Yang Ling can complete charging again, at best, it is only to kill one of them again. They are immortal, but only one life. They can afford it. But at that time, without Chu ten''s obstruction, she wanted to kill Yang Ling, which was just a matter of flipping her palms! "Destroy the earth!" But in the moment when the dark elves were ready to kill Chu ten with all their strength, Chu ten, who had integrated the method of the earth, suddenly gave a cold drink, and then thrust the tiger soul knife into the ground. Boom! In an instant, a strong and extremely yellow glow came out of the Hushen sword of Chu and spread to the surrounding ground. And with the spread of the yellow light, the land under Chu ten''s feet also turned into endless yellow sand. And in the yellow sand, you can see a glimmer of bright blue light shining constantly. At the next moment, the endless yellow sand suddenly bursts open, which is extremely bright. The cold and extreme core energy is also surging out of the endless yellow sand. Along with Chu Xun, he pulls out the blade on the ground, turns into a blue blade, and directly cuts into the dark spirit behind the thorn. In the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, there are two moves that receive the greatest bonus from the power of the kingdom of God. One is to directly use the power of the kingdom of God to "swallow the sky", and the second is to use the power of the core of the earth to destroy the earth. In the kingdom of God, the stronger the power of the kingdom of God, the stronger the power of the earth''s core. At the same time, after the integration of the Tsar''s blood and the soil system, the destructive power of Chu Xun''s "extermination of the earth" increased exponentially and became more terrible, even the immortal strong could not be underestimated! Like now! "Damn it!" After being added by the powerful divine Kingdom, the core energy of the earth, the earth system and the blood of the tsar, the power contained in the "earth destroying" of Chu ten has reached a very terrible level. Only where the blue sword light passed, those thorns that were originally rooted on the ground were frozen into ice and then smashed by the sword light. And when he saw the blue sword light coming from breaking through layers of brambles, the dark elf''s pupil also slightly shrank, and then he protected his hands in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "jungle fortress!" Poop poop poop! With the voice of the dark elf falling, the sand beside him also bloomed with brilliant green light. At the same time, countless vines were shot out from the sand, interwoven into a huge fortress and protected it. Boom boom boom! The next moment, the blue sword light also heavily hit the green fort, and in the fierce roar, while freezing the fort, while breaking the fort''s defense layer by layer, cutting inward. However, the strength of the dark elves is not weak after all. Chu Xun''s sword can deal with the immortality of some halflings, or the immortality of some new breakthroughs, or can seriously injure or even kill one of them, but it is a little insufficient for the enemy in front of him. At the next moment, a strong green light appeared on the Green Fortress, which was constantly offset by the blue blade. In the end, the blue blade was defeated by the green light, completely consumed, collapsed and disappeared. At the same time, the Green Fortress quickly recovered. Obviously, Chu Xun''s knife still failed to hurt the dark elf! However, his purpose is not this! "Aliens, cows, all out!" Only in the moment when the dark spirit was forced to defend passively by Chu ten''s "extermination", Chu ten''s eyes also showed a sharp killing opportunity and gave out a sharp drink. At the next moment, the Babel Tower, the deepest part of the kingdom of Chu, also opened its door in a series of brilliant flashes and condensed numerous short-distance transmission channels. With the opening of the Babel gate and the opening of the transmission channels, a large, armored cow with a sharp tail and strong body also took the lead in the battlefield. And behind these abnormal cows, those with similar appearance to Chu ten, but with black armor, abnormal people also appeared from Babel Tower, and finally, together with the abnormal cow army, launched a charge to the two headed giant animals summoned by the dark elves! Chapter 1227 It has to be said that heteromorphic mothers can become the masters of the insect world and wreak havoc on the whole world. There is something terrible about them. Unlike Xuanwu, which he has strengthened three times and is able to fight against immortality, these heteromorphic cows and people with heteromorphism are relatively weak, so the strength from the mother of heteromorphism can bring them more improvement. After strengthening, the abnormity of the cow under Chu ten''s command, which had the strength of heaven position, almost broke through the limit. Although other abilities didn''t increase too much, the body strength and strength have successfully reached the level of divinity, and the range of improvement is almost ten times larger than before! However, the situation of the heteromorphic army is slightly different from that of the cow heteromorphic army. Maybe it is not the reason why the heteromorphic army specializes in the body cultivation like the cow heteromorphic army. Therefore, the heteromorphic army has only increased about five times in the body enhancement, which is far less than that of the cow heteromorphic army under the same cultivation. But in fact, for these aliens, the greatest benefit of this strengthening is not the strengthening of the body, but the improvement of their elemental strength and cultivation. In addition to their physical strength, these aliens have almost three to five times more control over elemental strength. Therefore, when it comes to the improvement of their comprehensive combat power, their strength is not less than those of those cows. At the moment, these alien legions strengthened by Chu Xun joined the battlefield, just like tigers leaving the gate, breaking out extremely terrible combat effectiveness. Although for the real God level powerful people, these other "nothing good" abnormal cows and those who have balanced and improved their physical strength barely reach the God level are not strong enemies, as long as they are not the kind of halflings who rely on external forces to break through, rely on the God country and their own self-cultivation, and the God country soldiers Help, can easily be one for ten, or even one against one hundred. But the problem is that Chu Xun''s alien army and cow army are more than 100 times the number of these dark elves? It''s no exaggeration even if it''s thousands of times. Because of this, under the crazy attack of these cow aliens and aliens, those two headed monsters that just joined the battle field and seemed to have a good fighting power were completely suppressed by the more powerful and terrifying alien Corps in an instant. Whether it''s physical strength, elemental control, or overall quantity, these two headed monsters are far from the opponents of Chu Xun''s alien army. Even those who lost a lot because of the fire before Yang Ling, and only hundreds of God level Dark Elves were left in a mess under the attack of the alien army. Even self preservation became a problem, not to mention helping the three immortals to deal with Chu Xun and others. "What a terrible warrior of the kingdom of God! How did this guy grow up?" Seeing the strange army of Chu Xun sweeping across the battlefield like a tiger, the eyes of all the dark elves on the scene also showed a color of horror, even the three immortal Dark Elves were no exception. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu Xun had such a huge and terrible army of warriors! "It''s a pity that the blood power of my alien mother has not been fully controlled, and it can''t be strengthened for the second or even the third time. Otherwise, even relying on my alien army is enough to kill all the enemies here..." However, seeing this scene, Chu Xun was not too proud, but felt a pity in his heart. As far as he knows, the mother of aliens can not only strengthen the aliens for the first time, but also temporarily strengthen the fighting, so that the strength of aliens can be greatly improved in a short time. However, due to the power of the ferocious insects and the power of the alien mother, he can''t use this power now. Otherwise, if these alien legions can be strengthened again, even if only once again, the qualitative change caused by them will be enough to sweep all the enemies in front of him. "No, we have to kill him first!" "Only by killing him can I kill the guy who can charge the cannons of the kingdom of God!" "Only by killing him can these terrible warriors of the kingdom of god get out of control and collapse!" "Otherwise, even if I was surrounded by so many warriors of the kingdom of God with my immortal strength, I would not be able to escape safely!" "So, you have to kill him!" When Chu Xun was a little inadequate because he could not strengthen the alien army again, the eyes of the female dark elves who fought with him suddenly became extremely fierce and full of murders! If he just wanted to trap Chu ten and kill Yang Ling first, now he must kill Chu ten! After all, in his opinion, the power of the powerful gods is limited. Even if Yang Ling can charge the cannons of the kingdom of God due to some adventures, it can''t support them too many times. However, with the strength of their immortal realm, if they are hard to consume, they can definitely consume too much energy. At most, they can only die several times. But the terrible warriors of the kingdom of God are different. They are too many and too strong. If the warriors of the kingdom of God solve all the dark elves and demonized creatures under their control, and cooperate with these guys to encircle them, they will be consumed alive even if they are ten to nine in their strength! Thinking of this, the dark elf directly broke the vine fortress that had protected her, and then shot at Chu Xun at a very fast speed, and shouted: "bramble lash, twining root, deadly bloom!" Shoo shoo shoo! Poof poof! With the voice of the dark elf falling, her plump and attractive body suddenly bloomed a little green light, and then condensed into countless green tentacles, like a cane, which lashed hard towards Chu ten. At the same time, the ground around chuxun, which had been turned into sand, exploded again, and a large number of plants sprang out of it. Some of these plants, like the roots of something, are winding along the ground towards chuxun. Other plants, like some flower shaped sprayers, aimed at chuxun, and spewed out one sharp root to the extreme, and the end was shining with a blue and watery luster. It was obvious that the poisonous thorns with strong poison shot towards chuxun. At this moment, the dark elves did not have any reservation, and directly used their own killing moves! "Well, bamihong!" In the face of the roots, poisonous thorns, and cane whips, Chu Xun''s pupils shrank, he shouted and cut them forward with a knife. With the launch of the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day, the brilliant golden light surged out from Chu ten day and swept over the vines, roots and poisonous thorns. The strong sound wave and Buddhist power slowed down the shooting speed of the vines, roots and poisonous thorns, and the female dark elf frowned deeply, with a trace of pain and distress on her face. However, although the power of the six character Daming mantra is strong, the immortal spirit of the dark elves has been strengthened by the power of faith, which is extremely stable. In addition, although he is a dark elves, his essence is still elves, not demonic creatures, and he is not restrained by the Buddhism. So Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra has had some effect on her, but not yet Enough to stop her attack. And after a little obstruction of the dark elves, the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand also came with the bright sword light. In front of the fierce Sabre light, those fierce shooting vines, poisonous thorns and tree roots began to be destroyed one after another, but at the same time, the dark elves rushed to Chu''s face, waved the wooden thorns in their hands, and severely attacked Chu''s Tiger Blade, whose strength was gradually weakened by destroying layers of vines, tree roots and poisonous thorns. Bang! In a flash, Chu Xun felt that a huge force was transferred to his right arm along the blade, which made him tremble. The whole person was directly blown out by the dark elf. Even on the right hand holding the blade, the exoskeleton armor exploded inch by inch because of the huge force, stirring up a little translucent blood. In the case of not being able to integrate all the Dharma phases and insect genes, there is still a certain gap between chuxun''s strength and the real immortal strong! "Kill!" However, the purpose of the dark elves was not to defeat Chu ten, but to kill Chu ten. So in the moment of fighting Chu ten, she also speeded up, gathered numerous vines again, and twisted them towards Chu ten, and the sharp wooden thorn in her hand also stabbed Chu ten again. Chapter 1228 In the face of relentless pursuit, the dark elf who came from the shooting, Chu ten day immediately frowned. This female dark elf is the strongest of the three immortals. She not only has powerful wood power, but also can summon a large number of vines, whips or stingers to attack and limit the enemy. From the result of the fight, her physical power is also extremely powerful, even no less than the elks who fell in their hands. With the combination of wood and body power, the battle power of the dark elves becomes quite terrible. If Chu is still at the peak, he may be able to use many methods and the power of Zerg gene to compete with him. However, in his current situation, he may not be the opponent of the dark elf. Thinking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then his body suddenly sank. He even dived into the ground under him, which had become endless yellow sand, and disappeared. At this moment, the blood of the Tsarist family he merged may not be the strongest in fighting ability, but the ability to escape is certainly the strongest! Boom boom boom! Chu ten suddenly dived into the sand and disappeared. The dark spirit''s only one hit was also lost. Those vines bombarded the sand. Although they sent out bursts of fierce roar, set off endless yellow sand, and even blew the sand out of big holes, they still failed to force Chu ten''s body. "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu Xun used Sha Dun to avoid his pursuit, the dark elf could not help but bite his teeth and scold him. However, the dark elves are very experienced and quick in fighting, so after a scolding, she did not continue to look for the trace of Chu Xun, but without any hesitation, she accelerated and rushed to Yang lingchong. He doesn''t believe it. This guy will watch himself kill his companion! And even if chuxun doesn''t show up, as long as Yang Ling is killed and the cannons of the kingdom of God are discarded, they can also eliminate a huge threat! "Destroy the earth!" Boom! There is no mistake in the judgment of the dark elf. Although Chu Xun used sand Dun to avoid the attack of the dark elf, it doesn''t mean that he would let the dark elf hurt Yang Ling. Only when the dark elf rushed to Yang Ling, suddenly there was a sharp drink in the sand under her. Then the sand burst open, a sharp, cold blue blade came out of the sand. At a very fast speed, it came to him from the bottom to the top, which had the potential to cut her in two. "Hum!" However, the dark elf had been on guard against Chu Xun''s sneak attack, so before the sword light could be cut off, the dark elf snorted coldly, and then the emerald green light broke out layer by layer, forming a solid energy shield to protect her. Because she used "jungle fortress" to resist Chu Xun''s "extermination of the earth", which led to Chu Xun''s time to call out the alien corps, so this time she learned from the past, and did not choose the "jungle fortress" to protect herself, which was stronger in defense but would restrict her movement. Instead, she directly used her immortal power and the power of wood laws to gather one A powerful energy shield to protect yourself. After all, Chu Xun has just learned the power of that sword. Although it is powerful, it should not be enough to break the energy shield. And I can take the opportunity to get close to chuxun, and then I can use the strength of the wood system law and the powerful hand fighting ability to kill it, so as to eliminate this huge threat. Boom! Rich combat experience makes the dark elf make the right judgment and choice. At the next moment, in a loud roar, Chu Xun''s knife that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth was finally blocked by this energy shield. Although the green energy shield trembled under the bombardment of Chu ten''s knife, it seemed that it might collapse at any time, but in fact, as long as Chu ten failed to break the shield at the beginning, as the power of his knife continued to decline, the possibility of breaking the shield would only become smaller and smaller. After all, if we talk about the amount of energy, without using all the Dharma and genes, Chu Xun can''t be better than the immortal strong one. "Hahaha, die!" Seeing that Chu ten day''s knife was really blocked by himself, the eyes of the dark elves suddenly brightened, and then they faced the knife''s awn, and then pressed towards Chu ten day. This time, she won''t give this guy any chance! However, just as the dark elf approached Chu ten, she suddenly found that Chu ten''s face did not have any color of panic, and even the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, showing a sneer. "What''s the matter?" Seeing chuxun''s sneer on the corner of his mouth, the dark elf was shocked at once and felt a strong uneasiness. "The sting of breaking the law!" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind the dark elf. Then, with a cold drink, he waved the bronze colored fist and stab in his hand and gave a full blow. With a strange gray white light, he hit the Green Shield of the dark elf heavily. Boo! The next moment, a strange scene happened. It was seen in front of the bronze colored spines wrapped in gray and bright. The dark green Elf''s seemingly impregnable Green Shield became so frothy that it was easily broken, and then the spear continued to go straight into the back of the dark elf. The dark elf''s response was extremely fast. Even at this critical moment, she still made the final response, her head swerved to avoid the back of her head. But even so, half of her head was also hurt by the punch, which made a deep wound into the bone, and poured out a lot of blood and a little brains. But what''s worse, with the shield broken, the sword of the tiger, which was originally blocked by the shield, finally bombarded the dark elf''s arms in front of him. Suddenly, I saw that under the bombardment of the bright blue light and the sharp edge of the Tiger Blade, the dark elf''s arms were cut off instantly, and then a deep visible bone appeared on the plump body, which almost cut him in two, and blew her out. Boom! However, the dark elf''s fate is not over yet. Only when he was hit by Chu ten''s knife and was still covered with ice and frost, Yang Ling''s second charge was finally completed. Then, the terrible lightning beam from the cannons of the kingdom of God completely killed the dark elf who had been deeply hurt, and went on to break through the void and hit another immortal dark elf who was struggling with seven sins. Since the female dark elf had been deeply hurt before being killed, there was almost no resistance, so killing her did not consume too much power in the lightning beam. In this way, the second dark elf who was hit was very unlucky. Under the control of guhuang and others, he couldn''t even escape, and was heavily hit by the light column. Then he collapsed and disintegrated under the bombardment of the light column, leaving no bones. Kill two at a time! "Well done!" Seeing Yang Ling''s brilliant achievements, Chu Xun suddenly grinned and praised Yin Hu and Yang Ling not far away. That''s right. He just appeared, and helped him break the shield of the dark elves. It was Yinhu who broke through the divine level not long ago. After breaking through the divine level, Yinhu''s strength has been changed dramatically. Relying on some skills learned from the assassin''s breaking Dharma flow inheritance, Yin Hu thoroughly combines the power of the kingdom of God with the power of reality, thus obtaining the biggest transformation in his life. At this moment, he is not only able to have a very strong destructive effect on various energy shields or elemental forces when attacking, but also can not make any movement even when he acts depending on some skills in the inheritance of Dharma breaking flow. The so-called movement here is not only the sound, but also the fluctuation of the element strength. You should know that when facing the enemy, the real strong doesn''t rely on sound to judge the enemy''s position, but on element fluctuation to determine the enemy''s attack position. But at the moment, Yinhu, from the raid to the end, was like a ghost in the whole process. It didn''t cause any sound or element fluctuation. So even the dark elves with extremely rich combat experience and keen perception didn''t realize the arrival of Yinhu, so they were defeated by one of their moves. It can be said that at this moment, Yinhu has become the most terrible, most difficult to prevent and resist super assassin in the same level! Chapter 1229 "Hahaha, double kill, that''s great!" In the face of Chu''s praise, Yang Ling couldn''t help laughing. With the cultivation of divinity level, one attack and two kills are immortal. I''m afraid that this kind of achievement can be called the unprecedented and the future. However, while laughing, Yang Ling''s face also inevitably appears a little tired. The benefits he got from that psychic destruction thunderstorm can be said to be more than all people. The powerful lightning power he has reserved is enough for him to charge the cannon of the kingdom of God more than ten times, and only two launches can not exhaust his power. But the problem is that the launch of the Shenguo cannon doesn''t only need to be completed. It takes Yang Ling a lot of mental power to charge, control the energy, control the energy launch trajectory, and lock the enemy. So at this moment, although his reserve of lightning power is enough for him to continue to launch, his mental power can''t support him to continue to control the energy Quantity, the enemy is locked. Without the control of mental power, even with the assistance of various machines in China, it would be a waste of energy to hit an immortal strong man with strong strength, sensitive response and amazing speed. So, after two laughs, Yang Ling also helplessly said to Chu ten and other people, "but no matter how cool it is, it can only cool these two times. In the next battle, unless you can fix these people in a fixed area, otherwise our holy cannon is useless." "It doesn''t matter, it''s enough!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s mouth was slightly cocked, and his eyes flashed a cold light. Up to now, these three immortals have been killed by the cannons of the kingdom of God once respectively. Although the combat effectiveness on the surface has not declined, in fact, it has consumed a lot of immortality. At the same time, Yang Ling''s Second Artillery also caused great damage to those God level dark elves. In addition to the three immortals in the battlefield, the rest of the dark elves and demonized creatures are few. In this way, even if it only depends on the consumption of alien corps, it can bring great pressure to the three immortals. What''s more, in addition to the immortality of the female they are dealing with, the remaining two immortality are also trapped by Zhang Xie and other people led by Zhou Yulong and seven sins led by guhuang, and even are gradually at a disadvantage. In this way, only the woman he was responsible for was immortal. Think of here, Chu ten day''s eyes slightly a coagulate, fixed the eyes on that already bathed in the brilliance rebirth female immortal body. Now Yang Ling doesn''t have to stay in place to recharge, so he can also let go and fight with this dark elf! Later, Chu Xun slowly clenched his fists and took a deep breath to remove the fusion of the earth method and the Tsar gene. Instead, he fused his own strength derived from the mutated cockroach King gene and the corresponding wood method. Since the dark elf is good at wood rules and melee ability, he will use spear to spear, and use the strength of his wood system to compete with the melee ability brought by alien blood! Hum! With the fusion of Chu Xun''s wood system, the damage of his exoskeleton armor and right arm, which had been damaged in the previous battle, quickly healed in a green light. At the same time, the whole human body also exuded a strong vitality. "This is the power of wood rules. How many abilities can this guy have?" I felt the vigorous vitality from Chu ten day, and the pupil of the dark elves, who were a little suspicious because of falling once, shrank instantly, and the beautiful and charming face showed an unbelievable look. It''s only a few minutes since the battle, but he saw all kinds of forces from this guy, such as Buddhist power, wood power, soil power and so on. He really didn''t understand why this guy could cultivate so many kinds of strength, and it seems that each kind of strength is not weak! "Yinhu, Yangling, you go to help others, she will give it to me!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who has integrated the strength of the wood system law and the ability to recover rapidly, took a deep breath, and then said to Yang Ling and Yin Hu in a deep voice. "Good!" "Be careful yourself!" Yinhu and Yangling both know that Chu ten day never does anything uncertain, so when they hear Chu ten day''s words, they look at each other, then nod their heads, jump up and rush in the direction of Zhou Yulong and angry. "You want to deal with me alone?" Seeing that Chu Xun chose to deal with herself alone, the eyes of the female dark elves were suddenly cold, and then she said with a deep sneer: "ha ha, little handsome boy, you are too big, aren''t you?" At this point, the coldness and murders in the eyes of the dark elves became more intense, and then they said, "don''t you know that excessive arrogance sometimes costs a lot?" In his view, this is not only chuxun''s arrogance, but also her contempt and insult! However, at the thought of all kinds of abilities that Chu showed before, the dark elf''s heart rose a trace of fear. Is it true that this guy has something to deal with? "Is it tuoda? You''ll know later!" Hearing the words of the dark elf, Chu Xun smiled coldly, glanced at the battlefield on the other two sides, then suddenly made a ring of fingers and said in a deep voice, "come back to me!" Hum, hum, hum! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, the energy brilliance of different colors began to flash around him, and then it condensed into a giant beast with all kinds of strong element breath. "It turns out that''s your card!" Looking at those monsters around Chu Xun, especially the one with big body, strong armor and python tail, the dark elf was even more surprised. She was very impressed by this giant beast, because when the war started, it was this giant beast who cooperated with another summoning beast to block the strongest physical strength among them. Unexpectedly, this giant beast is the summoner of this guy! I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight in this war with the addition of this giant beast and other giant beasts. However, although the heart was full of shock and fear, the dark elf did not show it, but sneered: "but now you transfer these guys to deal with me, just because of the bull headed monster outside, I''m afraid it can''t stop Ken. Aren''t you afraid that yelshati and the other guy will be killed by Ken and kiguna? " At this point, the dark elves also accentuated their tone and continued: "then, when kiguna and their hands are free to join the battle, you will all die!" The attack is also part of the battle, so the dark elf will suddenly say this, which is to shake Chu ten''s mind and make him more prone to make mistakes in the battle. "Are you talking about kiguna, the guy who started off with a nasty mouth and killed himself?" However, to the dark elf''s surprise, after hearing her words, Chu Xun laughed, and then with a hint of sarcasm, said: "if you are talking about that guy, I can only tell you that if you don''t die, you won''t die, but if you die, you will die very quickly. For example, that guy, ha ha... " Speaking of this, Chu Xun just sneered and didn''t go on. He and his Dharma are essentially one, so he can also know the affairs of God abroad through Xuanwu. And the unlucky guy that the dark elves said was already in a state of rage. In addition to the ability to summon the gate of heaven and Alice shown before anger, Chu believes that even with one enemy and two enemies, it is not a problem for anger. Therefore, Chu Xun called back Xuanwu and other dharmas, and was ready to fight with the female dark elf. After all, the situation in other aspects is almost stable now. Even after Yang Ling and Yin Hu joined, Zhou Yulong and seven deadly sins have basically occupied a great advantage. At this time, even if he takes away his own Dharma phase, it will not have much impact on them. In this way, all he has to think about now is how to defeat the dark elves in front of him and lay a solid victory! Chapter 1230 "It''s impossible. Kiguna is not weak. Even I may not be able to defeat him, let alone in such a short time!" "His opponent is just a god!" "What''s more, though Ken''s is a little poor, he can''t be stopped by the Minotaur alone. In this case, how can the God level guy defeat keguna!" "Yes, this guy must have lied to me!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the dark elf''s face changed several times, and at the same time, his heart began to analyze quickly. Soon, the dark elf made a judgment. According to his common sense and experience, what Chu said was absolutely bluff and deception. However, when he saw chuxun''s slightly ironic eyes and thought of all kinds of inconceivable things in these people, his confidence began to waver, and at the same time, an idea emerged in his heart. What if this guy is telling the truth? If that guy out there is more terrible, kill kiguna and Ken, can Lord Lelin resist the joint of that guy and yelshati? If you can''t stop it, Lord Lelin is dead or escaped, aren''t they Thinking of this, the dark elf felt a strong unease. "Right now, up!" Chu Xun has been observing the expression of the dark elf, so he also noticed the panic and even fear in the dark elf''s eyes at the first time. While the dark elf was in a state of unease, Chu Xun suddenly snapped, and then he took the Dharma signs with him and killed the dark elf. Hum! The first attack is Chu ten, but the first attack is Chu ten''s space phase. With a burst of blue light shining, the space Dharma phase, which has shrunk to the size of a finger, also appeared behind the dark elf in a moment, and then, like a bullet, directly hit the dark elf''s back brain. "Hum!" However, a space law phase can''t threaten the dark elves. The dark elves feel the space wave coming from behind. The pupils of the dark elves shrink slightly, and then the green light flashes on their bodies. A rattan whip spreads out of her body, and they fight towards the space law phase at a very fast speed. Hum! However, the space law is so flexible that before the cane whip hits it, it has disappeared again. Then, like a mosquito, it constantly flashes and disappears around the dark elf, harassing it and distracting his attention. Boom! While the dark elves were annoyed by Chu Xun''s space law, the ground under her feet suddenly collapsed, and the collapsed ground fell into the endless yellow sand. It turns out that at the time when the space law phase attacked him, the earth law phase which was reunited by Chu Xun had also sanded the ground under her feet, causing it to collapse. The collapse of the ground was very sudden. Even the dark elf was shocked and almost lost his balance. However, her reaction was very fast. At the next moment, she jumped up, left the ground, and rushed to Chu ten at a very fast speed. She also understands the principle of catching the king first, so at the moment, her goal is only Chu ten! As long as chuxun is killed, then these Dharma phase and those alien legions will be defeated! Boom! However, although the speed of the dark elves is fast, there is no less speed on chuxun''s side than her. At the next moment, I saw the thundering sound accompanied by a strong thundering sound. The thundering method phase, which gathered and combined into a large lightning net, also cut through the void at a very fast speed, and went towards the dark elf with bright electric light. "Hum, lightning power!" In the face of the thunder and lightning net, the dark elf suddenly snorted coldly, then rushed to the thunder without dodging, and shouted out: "thunder breaking attack!" Boom! With the voice of the dark elf falling, a bright green light also surged out of her body, and then gathered a sharp cone, just like a sharp blade, which directly broke through the blockade of the lightning net, and continued to force Chu ten. The wood power has a certain ability to restrain the lightning power. Although Chu Xun''s lightning method is powerful, it is impossible to block an immortal strong one who has a strong power and whose power attribute can also restrain them. But this point, not only the dark elves know, Chu ten''s heart is actually knowing. So he didn''t expect the thunder and lightning phase to stop the dark elves. His purpose was to disturb the perception of the dark elves by making use of the dazzling thunder and lightning brightness and the violent energy fluctuation of the thunder and lightning phase. Boom! At the moment when the dark elf broke through the thunder and lightning net, a huge beast, armed to the teeth and full of sharp and cold flashes, also came under the package of a raging fire and hit the dark elf severely. As we all know, although the wood power can restrain the lightning power, the fire power and the gold power also have great restraint against the wood power! "Damn it!" As soon as he broke through the blockade, he met a head-on blow. The dark elf''s face suddenly changed. Then with a wave of his left hand, the wood thorn in his hand suddenly rose, turning into a huge wood, and hit the beetle against the fire. At the next moment, the golden phase of Chu Xun also hit the huge wood which was transformed by the wood thorn. Then, in the roar, like the cutting edge of firewood, it quickly broke the huge wood and continued to stab the dark elf. At the same time, the fiery flame of the fire system of the phase of the law of Chu ten days also swept over. It not only burned the gold method red, emitting a surprising high temperature, but also continuously burned and refined the huge wood, making it more vulnerable, accelerating the speed of the sudden advance of the gold method. However, this huge wood also has a strong regeneration ability under the support of the dark elves'' wood system. No matter how sharp the golden Dharma phase is, or how the fire Dharma phase is burned, this huge wood will continue to regenerate and regroup under the green light. In this case, the golden method and the fire method will not be an immortal opponent. So soon, the power of the golden Dharma phase was exhausted, and it was smashed out by the reborn giant wood, and even some parts of the body collapsed, which seemed to be seriously damaged. As for the Dharma phase of fire which is covered by fire on the huge wood, after the Dharma phase of gold is smashed, it is also expelled by the brilliant green light, and then it is restored to the prototype not far away, at the same time, the flame on the body is dim, obviously consuming a lot of power. In the blink of an eye, the dark elf broke through the obstruction of the six Dharma phases of Chu ten and rushed to Chu ten''s front. But in front of chuxun, there was the last helper. This helper is Xuanwu! Xuanwu also knows that his own water power is not very useful for the dark elves who are proficient in wood power. So this time, he did not use his own water power, but sprang up and directly faced the weapons that had been turned into huge wood in the dark elves'' hands with his back armor. Boom! With a loud roar, the Xuanwu was like a rivet smashed by a hammer. The whole huge body was immediately crushed by the huge wood, and finally hit the ground, and sank down. However, after being blocked by many Dharma phases, the power contained in the huge wood also weakened a lot, so this attack only suppressed Xuanwu, but failed to break its back armor. And at the next moment, Xuanwu''s thick limbs also support the ground hard, so that his body will not be completely suppressed. At the same time, Xuanwu''s original Turtle''s head retracted into its back armor and its long tail shot out at the same time. Among them, the crocodile turtle''s head suddenly extended and directly bit the dark elf, while its Python''s long tail was wrapped around the huge wood suppressed on its back armor, and it kept climbing up, opening its mouth and biting the dark elf''s arm. "Now!" When Xuanwu launched a counterattack, Chu Xun, who had been waiting for the opportunity, also rushed out from under Xuanwu''s back armor. With the long tail like Xuanwu python, he shot down the huge wood towards the dark elf with great speed. And with Chu ten''s charge, many of Chu ten''s Dharma phases came from all around again, and Chu ten rushed to the dark elf together. There is a cloud in the art of war. We should work together, then decline, and finally exhaust! Although the dark elves broke through the blockade of many Dharma phases of Chu Xun and even suppressed Xuanwu, they were the weakest at the moment. Now fight back, it''s time! Chapter 1231 In fact, everything from the initiative attack, to the heavy interception, and finally to the counter attack is just a matter of moments. Almost in a blink of an eye, Chu Xun had already stepped on the giant wood and rushed towards the dark elf. "Hum!" In the face of Chu Xun, who was standing on the huge wood and running like a python in Xuanwu, the dark elf didn''t show a little panic, just gave a cold snort, and then the bright green light poured into the huge wood that the palm reached. Poop poop poop! All of a sudden, under the green light, the sharp spikes, which were blue and purple at the end, came out of the huge wood and stabbed at chuxun and Xuanwu like python. Because the long tail of Xuanwu is twining with the huge wood, it can''t hide those wooden thorns at the moment. In a blink of an eye, it is pierced by countless wooden thorns. It is not only fixed on the huge wood, but also spews a lot of light red blood, flowing down the huge wood. Hiss! Hiss! However, after being strengthened once by Chu Xun with the power of heteromorphic mother, Xuanwu''s strength not only increased greatly, but also the corrosiveness of blood became much stronger. At the moment, only under the flow of its reddish blood, the wood thorns that pierced its long tail, and the whole huge wood, were corroded in a dense sound and smoke. With the dissolution of the wood thorn, the long tail of Xuanwu gradually regained its freedom, and continued to rush to the dark elf with the spray of blood. At the same time, Chu Xun''s reaction was faster than Xuanwu''s. at the moment when those wooden spikes were shot out, the tiger soul sword in his hand also swung violently, directly cutting the wooden spikes on the huge wood in front of him, and he pushed hard to rush to the dark elf, and then he cut them. "Magic spores!" But before Chu ten''s knife could be cut out, the dark elf had already made a response. With a wave of his right hand, a strong "green fog" came out of his hands and swept towards Chu ten. And after the green fog, the dark elf will also stab another wood in his right hand to Chu ten day! This green fog is actually a magic spore specially refined by the dark elves. This kind of magic spore is extremely small, but it can emit powerful energy of wood elements to block the perception of enemies. Once touched by this kind of spore, the spore will penetrate into the target''s body to parasitize, devour the target''s blood essence as nutrients, divide and reproduce, and at the same time release a very powerful paralytic poison that even the God level strong can''t completely immune to, paralyzing the target. At the moment, she doesn''t even ask these demonized spores to hurt Chu ten. As long as these spores can confuse Chu ten''s vision, block Chu ten''s perception, and create opportunities for her to hurt or even kill Chu ten. Boom! However, Her wishful thinking did not start, because at this time, Chu Xun''s fire system phase also suddenly spewed out a huge pillar of fire, which severely hit the green fog. All of a sudden, under the blazing fire, the demonized spores were emptied in a large area, even the dark elves hiding behind the demonized spores were covered by the fire. "Swallow the sky!" At this time, Chu ten''s long-standing sword has been cut off. In an instant, I saw a gorgeous and bright sword light surging out along the tiger soul sword of Chu ten, directly cutting towards the dark elf. "Die!" Since he had met Chu ten hard once before, the dark elf knew that he was stronger than Chu ten, and was not afraid to fight with Chu ten hard. At the moment, seeing Chu ten''s sword cutting, she also waved the wood stab in her hand, and fiercely went to Chu ten''s tiger soul stab. In an instant, the green light in her hand soared, and the originally short wooden thorn also spread and grew in an instant, becoming like a spear, facing the blade of Chu ten under the bright green light! On! But at this time, a long voice sounded, and Xuanwu''s head suddenly stretched out, then opened his mouth, spewed out a cold air, and bited the dark elf''s right hand. On the other side, a brilliant thunder and lightning, and a sand column gushing out of the ground, also cut through the void at a very fast speed, and hit the dark elf from the rear. Although the wood system power has a strong resistance to the lightning power, at this moment, the lightning method phase launched the strongest strike when the dark elf made full efforts to deal with Chu Xun. Therefore, under the lightning bombardment, the body of the dark elf could not help shivering a little and felt a little paralyzed. Even though the numbness is not too strong, it is enough to affect the action of the dark elf. In addition to the impact of the sand pillar, the body of the dark elf vibrated more, and the attack of the right hand could not help but slow down a little. Finally, Xuanwu''s big mouth, with a strong chill, bit the dark elf''s right hand severely. Although it did not cause too much damage to it, it bit her right hand to death, making it hard to block Chu''s attack. Take advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten day swallows a knife to also cut in front of this dark elf! "Go away!" The dark elf''s reaction was really quick, even though she was in such a crisis, but she still released the huge wood that was entangled by the long tail of Xuanwu in the shortest time, and then waved her left hand to block Chu Xun''s knife at the expense of one arm. But he forgot that there were two Dharma phases that Chu Xun didn''t do - that was the spatial Dharma phase and the golden Dharma phase of Chu Xun! Only in the moment when she waved her left hand, a bright blue light suddenly broke out in front of her. Later, in the blue light, Chu Xun''s space Dharma phase, which had recovered its huge size, also broke through the space, and appeared in front of the dark elf with a larger and stronger gold Dharma phase, and finally hit the dark elf''s left arm at the same time. Boom! Poof! Although the golden phase and the spatial phase of Chu Xun''s Dharma were suddenly bombarded by the dark elf, and even his body was almost shattered and severely damaged, the left arm of the dark elf also slowed down and lost the last chance to block Chu Xun''s knife. At the next moment, under the shining light of the tiger soul sabre, the dark elf was split by Chu Xun. It was cut into two pieces and turned into two pieces of debris. Under the impact of great power, it flew towards the distance! Hum! But for the immortal, a death does not mean anything. So soon, the two pieces of debris turned into a little bit of light, and then quickly reorganized to the appearance of the dark elves. But she had just been reorganized, and a large number of abnormal cows under Chu ten''s command had already rushed to him, and those abnormal people, under Chu ten''s command, in order to reduce the war damage, retreated into the tower of Babel, regarded it as a mobile fortress of war, and constantly stirred up a terrible force, and launched a frenzy towards the dark elves Bombardment. Boom boom boom! Before the dark elves could react, they were engulfed by the endless brilliance. Although this kind of attack is not fatal to her or even can''t stop her action, it can continue to consume her strength. So after realizing this, she also accelerated abruptly, burst out the bright green light directly, broke through the blockade of layers of firepower, and rushed to Chu ten day again. "Come again!" In the face of the dark elves, Chu Xun''s fighting spirit was completely ignited. He snapped, then sprang up, once again with many Dharma phase to the dark elf launched an impact. However, after being killed by Chu ten once, did the dark elves become more alert to many of Chu ten''s methods? At the same time, her methods changed from radical to conservative, and even kept some strength to deal with many of Chu ten''s methods at any time. In this way, it''s impossible for Chu Xun to kill her unexpectedly as before. But just because you, the dark elf, have been afraid and kept your strength, Chu Xun can go all out to fight. Soon, chuxun and the dark elf were fighting together. In the fierce battle, Chu Xun cooperated with many Dharma phases to launch a continuous attack on it with his own Buddhism skill, tiger soul sabre, and the strength and long tail derived from alien blood. Although this kind of fighting is very dangerous, even Chu ten was wounded by the dark elf three or four times, but under the strong control of many methods, the dark elf can only hurt Chu ten, but can''t kill Chu ten. At the same time, with the support of the powerful vitality and resilience brought by the wood system, Chu Xun''s injuries are also recovering at a very fast speed. Even the acid blood flowing from his injuries has become his most powerful weapon, constantly eroding the weapons and body of the dark elf. Under this terrible consumption, the wound of the dark elf became more and more serious. Chu Xun''s acid blood is really terrible. It is not only extremely corrosive, but also extremely difficult to expel, so she can only use immortal force to heal the wound. In this way, the consumption of her immortal power has become more and more intense. In the later battles, although she was never killed by Chu Xun, the immortal power she consumed added up was enough for him to regenerate several times. If it goes on like this, her immortal power will be exhausted by this guy sooner or later, and finally she will die. Think of here, this dark elf also changed tactics again, go all out, erupt all strength, attempt to be able to kill Chu ten days. But just like the result that the dark elf was killed by Chu ten''s combination of many Dharma phases before, once the dark elf went all out to deal with Chu ten, it would be easy for those powerful Dharma phases to take advantage of her, but it would be easier for Chu ten to catch the flaws, so as to severely hurt her, or even cut her! What''s more, it''s not easy for her to approach Chu ten under the control of many abnormal cows and countless abnormal people in the Babel Tower. It''s very difficult for her to kill Chu ten under the control of many laws of Chu ten! So after more than ten attempts, it was found that Chu Xun could not be killed. On the contrary, he was severely hurt by Chu Xun several times. After killing twice, the dark elf finally realized that she was doomed to lose the war. Thinking of this, she could not help but raise a trace of fear and retreat. Can''t go on like this! Chapter 1232 Different from those old, arrogant, principled and sacrificial elves, these dark elves may have two extremes in their temperament, because they abandoned themselves and broke their pots after falling. Obscene, selfish, cunning, do not keep promises, do things by any means, no bottom line. Together, these words may be the character of the dark elves. Because of this, when she realized that she could hardly defeat Chu Xun again, or even be defeated by Chu Xun, a trace of fear and retreat began to emerge in the heart of the female dark elf. Especially when he saw that the other two immortal Dark Elves were oppressed by the enemy just like him and fell into a disadvantage, her retreat and fear became more and more intense. In her opinion, nothing is as important as one''s own life. As long as one can survive, it doesn''t matter if other companions die and the task fails. After all, her immortal cultivation is also a powerful force in the dark elves. So even if the mission fails, it will be punished, but no matter how serious the punishment is, it is better than to die here. But the question now is, how can we escape from life! Generally speaking, every battle of the kingdom of God is a duel with life and victory. Once drawn into the battlefield of the kingdom of God, under the entanglement and collision of the powers of the kingdom of God, it is almost impossible to escape from the battlefield of the kingdom of God unless the enemy is killed. But "almost" impossible doesn''t mean it''s impossible! After countless battles in the kingdom of God, some powerful people also found a way to break away from the battlefield of the kingdom of God. However, the conditions required by these methods are extremely harsh, which is difficult for ordinary people to achieve. Among these methods, the most widely known, simple and crude, is to use more powerful forces to directly break the space barrier of the whole Shenguo battlefield, and escape to the space of the main plane along the space gap of the battlefield. The problem is that in general, the stronger the enemy''s strength is, the stronger the Shenguo space barrier in the Shenguo battlefield will be, and the strength needed to break the Shenguo space barrier will become more and more huge. Therefore, people who can break down barriers will not be forced by the enemy to break down space barriers and run away in a panic. But this time it''s an exception! Although these three dark elves have immortal realm and are extremely powerful, they are in a disadvantage for various reasons in front of Chu ten and others. But even if they are at a disadvantage, their strength is still there, so joint efforts may not be able to break the space of the battlefield of the kingdom of God and escape from life. Of course, if they want to open up the space of the battlefield of the kingdom of God, they will certainly consume a lot of immortal power and energy, but it is better than dying here anyway. Thinking of this, the female dark elf suddenly flashed a wisp of fine light in her eyes, then abruptly stepped back and rushed towards the other two immortal strong men at a very fast speed, and shouted: "zaguna, adexi''an, this situation is not good, according to the second battle plan, hit the fire and break them one by one!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the dark elves, the other two were also besieged by Zhou Yulong and other people, and they were at a disadvantage. The dark elves who were extremely embarrassed also seemed to think of something. Then they looked at each other at the same time, nodded their heads, rushed out of the encirclement with all their strength, and shot at the female dark elves. After all, these three dark elves are immortal and powerful. Although they are restrained by Chu ten and others in the frontal battle, they can''t take advantage of them. But if they want to escape, Chu ten and others can''t stop them. Soon, under the full break of these three dark elves, they finally joined together, and Chu ten and others also joined together, forming a huge encirclement, and they were trapped to death. Even if it is to occupy the upper hand, Chu ten and others still dare not have a little carelessness at the moment. After all, they are faced with the immortal strong. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. As long as these three guys are immortal, they can''t relax a little. And they don''t have the chance to be reborn like these three guys. Once they make mistakes, they often pay for their lives! "You bastards, die!" At the same time, facing the encirclement of Chu ten and others, the three dark elves looked at each other again, nodded, and began to gather all their strength together. The strength of the three immortal powerful people can be called terror. Only under the joint efforts of the three of them, a brilliant energy brilliance began to gather and combine among the three of them, and sent out extremely strong brilliance and energy fluctuation. Its movement is even more terrible than that of Yang Linggang when the Shenguo cannon was charged! "Be careful!" "Back off!" "Don''t fight!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the terrible power of these three people, Chu Xun and other people''s looks became more dignified, even retreated one after another, and opened a certain distance with the three immortals, so as to give them time for defense and response. Even Chu Xun, at this moment, has also removed the fusion with the most resilient wood system method and the mutant cockroach King gene, and started the Scarab gene with the strongest element defense again for protection! "Now!" Seeing Chu ten and others pull away and defend with all their strength, the female dark elf suddenly snapped. Then, the three immortal dark elves also started at the same time, and the strength of the full force together broke out completely. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the most brilliant energy beam also shot out. Seeing the explosion of this energy beam, Chu ten and other people''s nerves tensed up one after another, and they were all alert, ready to defend or dodge at any time. However, to Chu and others'' expectation, this terrible and extreme energy beam did not hit them, but rose from the sky, pounded heavily on the void, and finally exploded. With the explosion of the energy beam, a terrible wave of energy began to surge out of the explosion center at an extremely fast speed, turning into an energy storm sweeping around. The power contained in this energy storm is extremely terrible. Even Chu Xun and others have to defend fully to avoid being hurt by this energy storm. But when they resist the energy storm and return to God, they suddenly find that the three immortal dark elves have disappeared. In the center of the energy storm, a large area of space has been broken and disintegrated into a huge space crack. Through this space crack, Chu and others can clearly see the bright energy shield of the port of kulast. Obviously, the three dark elves just hit with all their strength is not for them at all, but for the holy Kingdom battlefield! They even broke the space barrier of the kingdom of God battlefield, and then left the last ten God level dark elves who were still struggling to support, and slipped away by themselves! As for the No.2 battle plan and the one by one fighting plan, there is no doubt that it is just a cover to mislead Chu Xun and others. "Damn it, I ran away!" "It''s the same as the real thing. I thought they were going to work hard. It''s really cunning!" "What are you talking about, chase!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the space crack that is gradually healing, Chu ten and others were stunned for a while, and then reacted one after another, and became furious. They finally want to understand that these guys must have had a secret agreement before the battle. Once they encounter any crisis situation, they will join hands to break through. So now they will have such "tacit" cooperation. Even they are cheated! Think of here, Chu ten and other people''s eyes have emerged a fierce killing machine, and then jump up, directly along the space cracks rushed out of the kingdom of God battlefield, chasing the three immortal realm of the dark elves killed the past. Soon, their figures disappeared, and the space cracks slowly recovered, and the whole holy land battlefield fell into a closed state again. As for the dozens of God level dark elves and some demonized creatures left in the battlefield of the kingdom of God, Chu Xun and others did not pay attention to them at all. These guys, who are almost exhausted, have no fighting spirit and are in poor condition, can be solved by chuxun''s massive alien army. Now the most important thing for them is to catch up with those three immortals. Even if they can''t kill them, at least they should stop these three guys from converging with those immortal dark elves outside. Otherwise, even with anger and yelshati''s ability, facing so many immortal strong people at one time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult, even life-threatening! Chapter 1233 "Damn it, isn''t that crap over yet?" Not far from the border of the port of kulast, Lelin, the fairy princess of the dark elves, is fighting against yelshati with all her strength. However, due to the gap in accomplishments, Lelin was almost in a state of complete suppression. Although she had not been killed by yelshati, she was severely damaged several times, forcing her to use the power of faith to recover her wounds. As for the fight on the other side, let alone. Lelin never thought that her two immortals would be defeated by a guy who didn''t even reach immortality. In particular, at the beginning, the space power was interfered by guhuang, so that the dark elf [kiguna], who fought against anger alone, had been killed by anger for several times, and his vitality was so damaged that he did not have the courage to resist. He just used the space power to dodge, and ran farther and farther. As for the other guy [Ken], who has no muscle and brain, he was completely restrained under the siege of the big devil and little devil, and he would be hard to escape for a while. But after naguna was killed by the black armor man, and he used the space power to escape from the battlefield at full speed, he knew that it was hard to catch up with the anger of naguna, so he simply turned his target and began to cooperate with the barbarian ox king and Alice to deal with the strong, dark spirit who was good at close combat. After anger joined in, the dark elves, which had been held by the king of the wild ox and Alice, fell into the downwind in an instant. Even in a few minutes, they were severely damaged and killed by anger several times, consuming a lot of immortal power and losing a lot. What''s worse, because Ken doesn''t have the space ability of kikuna, he can''t even escape now. He can only resist under the attack of anger and support hard. But as things stand, it''s only a matter of time before Ken is killed in anger. This is very clear to Lelin. And she also knew that once Ken was killed in anger, she could spare her hand and cooperate with yelshati to deal with herself, so she would surely lose! Thinking of this, Lelin suddenly became very anxious. She hoped that the remaining three immortal dark elves could take other dark elves and demonized creatures to kill other enemies as soon as possible and come to support them. Otherwise, the trouble would be great. Boom! While Lelin was resisting the attack of yelshati and expecting the other three immortals to appear as soon as possible, a loud roar suddenly started from a place not far away from them. With the sound of the roar, a bright energy brilliance also appeared out of the sky, and a terrible energy storm surged out and swept around. At the same time, in the bright energy brilliance and strong energy storm, three familiar figures of Lelin burst out of a space crack and rushed towards Lelin. "Hahaha, you are dead now!" Seeing her three subordinates appear, Lelin is very happy. In his opinion, it must be his men who solved Chu Xun and others and came to support him. "Lord Lelin, run away!" "These guys are too strong. We''re not rivals!" "Sir, let''s get out first!" ¡­¡­ However, before the smile on Lelin''s face appeared completely, the three immortal and embarrassed looks and the words they shouted in their mouths made Lelin''s face suddenly stiff and her heart suddenly sink. It never occurred to her that her three subordinates did not come back from winning, but fled in a panic! How could it be! How could three immortals, plus hundreds of deities, plus tens of thousands of demonized creatures, lose to just a dozen deities? It''s unbelievable! But no matter how incredible things are, they can only be believed when they are in front of us. Seeing that Chu Xun and others were following the three immortals from the space crack, Lelin''s expression suddenly became more ugly. Can we really choose to retreat and escape here, as those men have said? But the problem is that their dark elves had a great chance to capture the port of kulast by trapping most of their immortal strongmen in that place. If she chose to retreat now and miss this opportunity, it would be almost impossible for the elves to occupy the port of kulast once they returned to kulast after breaking the seal. And if she can''t occupy the port of kulast, the real power of that thing in her hand can''t be exerted at all! Thinking of this, Lelin''s eyes suddenly flashed a decisive color, then she clenched her teeth, pulled out a crystal bottle that looked very shabby, as if it had been silent for countless years, and abruptly pulled off the cork. Jiao shouted: "I will never miss this opportunity, even if I pay any greater price. King of nightmare, let them all fall asleep for me! " Bang! As Lelin pulled out the cap of the crystal bottle and drank it cold, a thick black mist suddenly came out of the crystal bottle. The black fog quickly coalesced and turned into a real and unreal thing, as if there was no entity, but it seemed to be able to change from one thousand to another, into a semi-human creature with the deepest and most fearful look in people''s hearts, with fuzzy arms open, and a sound of angry drink. In an instant, the half human monster broke up, and then turned into a plume of black fog, shooting at the audience at a very fast speed. "As long as I can occupy the port of kulast and gain control of that place, I can further develop the power of that thing." "Then I will be the master of the whole port of kulast. What is it to sacrifice the king of nightmare! " Looking at the black fog shooting towards Chu ten and others, Lelin''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. The king of nightmares is a one-time magic refining prop that her mother consumed a lot of power and time, combined with countless precious materials and a powerful "nightmare" devil king. Once used, it can summon a powerful king of nightmares, whose power can make dozens of immortal strong people fall into a long sleep. After sleeping, as long as it is not attacked, it is difficult to wake up in a short time. This magic refining tool was originally the last card her mother used for her self-defense, but now in order to deal with chuxun and others, to seize the port of kulast, and also for their big plan of the dark elves, she can only use this card. However, when Lelin thought that the whole situation was settled, she could use this nightmare to let Chu Xun and others fall asleep for a while, and then she could take advantage of the situation to seize the port of kulast. However, the black fog that originally shot at all the people on the scene seemed to be suddenly controlled by some kind of power, and it was instantly reunited and transformed into the semi human monster form again , howling towards the bone emperor who didn''t know what happened in the distance. In an instant, it was like fog, and the monster in the form of a half human was integrated into the body of the emperor. With the integration of the monster, guhuang''s eyes closed directly and fell asleep. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. In particular, Lelin''s face showed an incredible and shocking look. You know, the king of nightmare was made by her mother. It''s known as the whole shelter world. Except for meeting the speaker of the parliament of Horadrim, uriente, the king of elves, and the super top powers like monk Hongren, no one can escape the influence of the magic refining props. But why, at this moment, the king of nightmare didn''t exert his power at all, so he was completely absorbed by a guy with only divine power? What''s the secret about this guy? But now it''s not the time to think about it. Since the king of nightmares doesn''t work as she should, it won''t help if she stays any longer. Thinking of this, Lelin looked at Chu ten and other people with hate, then clenched her teeth, moved her body slightly, and disappeared into the void in an instant without a trace. With the disappearance of Lelin, her angry voice also came to the ears of chuxun and others: "you damn outsiders, bad things for my Zhuoer family, I remember you. From today on, you will be our forever enemy of drow spirit, and we will pursue you forever! " "Darkness, will be a dreamer!" "The jungle will be your graveyard!" "Zhuo revenge, never die!" "Believe me, you will regret what you have done today for life!" Chapter 1234 "Chasing!" Seeing Lelin''s escape, yelshati''s face changed, and then he gave a sharp drink, and then he ran after the remaining dark elves. Now many of the powerful people of the elves are unaccounted for. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. He has to capture several living people, force the whereabouts of those powerful people of the elves, and then try to save them. Boom boom boom! Unfortunately, these dark elves are clearly ready to leave. As soon as they retreated, and yelshati began to pursue them, a violent explosion broke out in the dense jungle where they were hiding. Although these explosions didn''t hurt yelshati, the fire, wood, leaves and soil all around affected yelshati''s vision and perception. When yelshatili used the sound wave to completely blow away the aftershock of the explosion, the shadow of those dark elves had already disappeared in the forest, and there was no trace to find. "Damn, they ran away!" Seeing the dark elves disappearing into the jungle, yelchatyton clenched the flute in his hand and gave a gnashing of teeth. Like the elves who are good at jungle fighting, once the dark elves enter the jungle, they will be like a fish in water, their combat power will increase rapidly, and their whereabouts will become extremely hidden and hard to trace. And these dark elves are obviously ready for this, so they can disappear so quickly. In this case, it is very difficult for him to trace the trace of these dark elves, and he may even be ambushed by these dark elves. Then he will be in danger. But the question is, if these guys run away, where will they find out the truth and the whereabouts of the elves? "Don''t worry, they can''t run away." However, when yelshati was angry because of the escape of these dark elves, Tianqiao, not far away, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. Then he said lightly, "it''s hard to say the traces of other people, but I can find the woman who fought with you before!" "Are you sure?" When hearing the words of Tianqiao, yelchatyton was shocked, and his face appeared unbelievable. He exclaimed: "these dark elves are better at hiding in the jungle than our elves. Now even I can''t find Lelin. Are you sure to find her?" "Believe me, I say if you can find it, you can find it." Looking at yelshati''s unbelievable appearance, Tianqiao smiled a little, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. When he was just facing Lelin, he felt that there was a very weak resonance between his staff and something in Lelin. There is no doubt that only one of the five forbidden devices in the Horadrim series can resonate with the staff of Horadrim. Combined with the psychic destruction thunderstorm and ocean beast tide they met before, Tianqiao can almost conclude that the flute of hradim must be on Lelin. Like the staff of Horadrim, the flute of Horadrim is also a forbidden device made by taraxia. It is not the aranock desert, but the endless sea area, the port of Kurast, and the forest of kokistan. Through the connection between the flute of Horadrim and the stone of the world, as well as the prohibition of taraxia, the people who own the flute of Horadrim can control the power in the endless sea area and the kokistan jungle to a certain extent, thus causing terrible destruction thunderstorms, waves of sea animals, and even the death sea roar. And in nine out of ten, the destruction of thunderstorms and the wave of sea animals was caused by the flute of Horadrim. Because it is the same as the forbidden device of the Horadrim series, the Horadrim staff in Tianji''s hand will also have a certain connection with the Horadrim flute in Lelin''s hand. Although the connection is relatively weak, with the ability of Tianqiao, we can still find the flute of Horadrim and Lelin and others by virtue of this connection. "Well, I believe you!" Although I don''t know what kind of foundation Tianqiao can find Lelin in this vast jungle, yelshati finally chose to believe in Tianqiao. Because there are so many miracles in Tianqiao and others, just like he didn''t expect that Tianqiao and others could force three immortals and hundreds of God level casualties to flee in a panic, maybe these guys could find Lelin. "But before pursuing them, we have a question to ask." However, after hearing yelshati''s words, Tianqiao shook his head, and then said with a solemn and serious look: "since these dark elves have been defeated by us, their greatest possibility is to meet with other powerful people of the same race. In this case, even if we can find their trace, then what? " Speaking of this, tianqie paused a little, and then continued: "maybe when we arrive, they will have gathered together with other powerful dark elves. When we get there, won''t our past be equal to seeking our own death?" Tianqiao is very clear in his mind. With their strength, he may be able to barely support the three or five or seven immortal strong ones. But if he meets the main elite of the elves and is besieged by more and stronger immortal strong enemies, it''s a question whether they can capture the dark elves alive or not. "Tianqiao is right. With our current strength, if we are against the whole dark elves, it''s absolutely a praying hand as a chariot, and we will die." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the black devil on one side nodded his head and said solemnly. He inherited the memory of mephitos, so naturally he knew how powerful the elves and the dark elves were. "Don''t worry, although I don''t know what happened, the real power of our Elves will never be lost to those dark elves, so even if they use any tricks to trap our strong ones, they will not be easy." Hearing the words of Tianqiao and Heimo, yelshati pondered for a moment, and then said definitely: "otherwise, it will be the high priests of the dark elves who will attack the harbor now, rather than just a Lelin and a few unknown people!" At this point, yelshati''s expression also became a little anxious, and then continued: "and I can guarantee that even if I meet the main force of the dark elves, I will take you away with the silver moon hurricane, which will never put you in danger." "Please, I have to find them as soon as possible, or things will be bad!" "So, please help me to find my people, will you?" The whereabouts of the clansmen are unknown, and yelshati''s heart is naturally anxious. He can probably guess what happened, so he needs to find the whereabouts of the strong in his family more urgently, or things will become irretrievable. "Well, we promise you!" Hearing Ye Er Xia ti''s words, Chu Xun pondered for a while, then looked at Zhou Yulong with anger. The next moment, they all nodded their heads, and then Chu opened his mouth to Tianqiao, saying, "Tianqiao, help people to the end. The elves are our friends, so even if there is danger, we must help!" Chu Xun is not a person who likes to give up halfway. Since they choose to help the elves, they will help them to the end when conditions permit. What''s more, they have offended the dark elves led by Lelin in the battle just now. So even if they stop now, the Dark Elves will not let them go. So the only thing they can do now is try to help yelshati find and rescue the elves. Otherwise, if the dark elves are really trapped or even killed the powerful elves, and unify the kokistan jungle and Kurast harbor, not only will they have no place here, but also the situation of the whole shelter world will deteriorate, or even collapse completely. Such a result is absolutely what chutzen Dunn would not like to see. "Good!" The idea of Tianqiao is the same as that of chuxun and others, so he just risked exposing the staff of heradim and told yelshati that he could find Lelin. At the moment, hearing the words of Chu ten and others, he nodded his head, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Over there, follow me!" A moment later, Tianqiao suddenly opens his eyes, drinks it cold, then rises up and shoots at a place in the jungle at an extremely fast speed. With Tianqiao leading the way, yelxiati and chuxun also set out one after another, closely following Tianqiao and rushing towards the deep jungle. Chapter 1235 Kokistan jungle is a very typical tropical rainforest, not only with luxuriant vegetation and huge area, but also with heavy moisture in the jungle. The ground is even muddy. It makes people feel wet, hot and uncomfortable. At the moment, Chu ten and others are following Tianqiao closely, shuttling through the jungle at a very fast speed, heading for a place deep in the jungle. "This place is really terrible..." All the way through the jungle, angel and other people watched all kinds of ferocious shapes and shapes that could be seen everywhere in the jungle. They were shocked by the huge poisonous insects, snakes, giant mosquitoes and demonized creatures. Compared with the jungle they used to live in, the jungle is more terrifying. Not only are there all kinds of powerful creatures, but also some seemingly harmless plants are extremely aggressive. It can be said that no place is safe here! If it wasn''t for the powerful immortal spirit, yelshati, the spirit breath dispelled the animosity of these animals and plants to them, so that they didn''t attack them, even with their strength, they might not be able to quickly shuttle through the jungle, or even have difficulties. In this way, it''s no wonder that the jungle has been ruled by the elves for so many years. Even if the elves split later, it''s just that the dark elves and the elves are fighting in this jungle. No one can interfere at all. Even the Council of heradim can''t help but let them govern. After all, in terms of the bad situation here, it''s hard to change into a race other than elves, even if you want to take good action in the jungle, let alone fight with the elves and dark elves who are best at jungle war in the jungle. "Is guhuang OK?" In the process of moving forward in the jungle, Chu Xun suddenly came to the angry side and asked with some dignified and nervous expression. Ever since he was the king of nightmares of the dark elves, guhuang has been in deep sleep. He can''t wake up. Even before, Chu Xun and desire used the six character Daming mantra of Buddhism and the spiritual secret technique of desire, but they all act like a stone in the sea and have no effect. Also because of this, Chu ten and others can only take the bone emperor in drowsiness to pursue at the moment. "I don''t know..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he was angry and silent for a while, then shook his head and said in a deep voice, "even you and desire can''t wake him up. It seems that he can only do it at last, but only depends on his own." Speaking of this, a trace of worry and concentration suddenly appeared in the angry eyes, and said: "this deep sleep may be the biggest crisis for him, but it may also be the biggest adventure. I hope this guy is lucky enough to survive the disaster... " Although he always likes to quarrel with guhuang, or even fight against each other, in fact, among the seven sins, guhuang has the best relationship with anger. So at the moment, seeing guhuang sleepy, his angry heart inevitably felt a bit worried. What''s more, anger is more clear than anyone else. If the emperor falls into a deep sleep for a long time and cannot wake up, it means that they have been deliberately avoiding things, which may inevitably happen. Once that happens, guhuang will fall into the most difficult stage of life. If he breaks through, the bone Emperor may be able to completely solve the problem of the ghost of Abraham in his body, completely integrate the power of the past and the present, and the fighting power will soar. But if he can''t make it Thinking of it, I clenched my fist with rage and my eyes became very fierce. No, you must be able to make it! Otherwise, even if you die, I will not let you go! "Don''t worry, he will survive..." Seeing the dignified look of anger, the clenched fists and the words just said by anger, Chu realized that the sleep of guhuang might be more serious than he imagined. But he tried everything he could before, but guhuang was still unconscious, so the only thing he could do now was to pray. ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and others were chasing Lelin and praying for guhuang, guhuang was also facing the biggest crisis in his life. "Where the hell is that?" After being taken into the body by the king of nightmares, guhuang passed out of sleep. When he woke up, he found that he had come to an endless world full of white fog, and the world around him was empty, as if there was nothing strange. "By the way, I fainted after that ghost got into my body. Did I have a conspiracy?" Looking back at the last memory picture before going to bed, guhuang''s face changed a little, then he swept around, and his mouth was still muttering: "fuck, so many people don''t look for me, but they just look for me, is it because I am the most handsome?" "What''s more, where are those angry guys? They won''t leave me alone, will they?" "Hello, is there anyone, even the enemy?" Bone emperor looked around for a while, but still did not find half a figure, and then his face became more ugly. He is not afraid of danger or even death, but what is it to be trapped in this bird place? No anime, no games, no movies, not even a chat person. If it goes on like this, will it be suffocated "Don''t look. There is no one you can come in but you." And he was looking for a way out under guhuang, and began to be impatient. When he shouted, a voice that was a little low and hoarse, as if full of fatigue suddenly appeared out of the air, and was introduced into guhuang''s ear. At the next moment, a vague figure suddenly appeared in the thick fog in front of guhuang, and came towards him little by little. "There''s a man at last!" Seeing someone''s appearance, guhuang was very happy. He even cheered directly no matter whether the person was the enemy or the friend. However, at the next moment, his expression suddenly became very serious and serious. Then he looked at the figure approaching gradually in the thick fog, and said in a deep voice, "and what''s wrong with you just now? Nobody can come in except me. Aren''t you human?" This guy, when it''s such a critical moment, has a mind to compare things like this. It seems that there''s no reason for anger to call him Toby "Ha ha, I didn''t cheat you!" However, to guhuang''s surprise, hearing his words, the figure suddenly laughed: "I can come in for only one reason..." Speaking of this, the figure''s appearance gradually became clear from the thick fog, then looked at guhuang and said lightly, "because I am you!" now, as like as two peas in the thick fog, the figure is almost the same as the king of the bone. No matter what the physique looks like, the only difference is that the eyes of the bone emperor are full of vitality, as if he were a hyperkinetic disease, who was more like a teenager than before. But the fellow with his looks is tired and lifeless, and even a little concealed. The sadness of heartache. "What?!" Looking at this guy like himself, guhuang was stunned, and then roared, "Oh, where are the monsters? How dare they pretend to be handsome like me!" At this point, with a wave of his right hand, guhuang is ready to gather space forces to attack. But the next moment, he suddenly found that his strength seemed to disappear completely here, and he could not use space force to attack as before. "Don''t waste your energy. This is a dream world. Any external power can''t be used here." looked at the as like as two peas, who almost looked exactly like him. He shook his head and then sighed, "do you not think of my identity after the fall?" "I am your former life, in charge of the power of heaven''s space, the twisted angel, Abraham!" Chapter 1236 "You bastard who plays with me every other day?" Hearing Abraham''s words, the bone emperor was furious. He wished he could beat him two fists, and shouted, "great, I''ve wanted to beat you up for a long time!" "Today, I will let you know that playing with my body will pay a price!" At this point, the bone emperor finally couldn''t help it. He sprang up and smashed his right fist at the face of Abraham. Hum! Bang! However, before the bone emperor''s fist came into contact with him, the white fog around him suddenly gathered together and turned into an energy shield, which hit him heavily and flew him out. "Isn''t it said that good external forces can''t be used? You cheat! " Although guhuang was shocked, he was not hurt, but he got up in a rage and roared at Abraham. "I didn''t use the power of the outside world. The power I used came from here..." In the face of the bone emperor''s scolding and even attack, Abraham''s expression and eyes are always so flat and unshakable. He shook his head, then looked up and down at the bone emperor, and then said: "why do you look like you are very angry with me, do I do something wrong?" "What do you say?" Hearing Abraham''s words, the bone emperor suddenly became more angry, and then said with gnashing teeth, "it''s all reincarnation of previous lives. Look at their previous lives, one by one, they are clean to integrate their remaining spirits and strength into their bodies, making them stronger. But you? " Speaking of this, guhuang was angry: "you have obsession, refuse to integrate the spirit, but also seal part of the memory and inheritance, which I can calculate, but you still occupy my body from time to time, which I can''t bear!" "You''re right. I do have obsession. I really can''t leave without seeing her again... " Hearing the words of the emperor, Abraham was silent for a while, and then suddenly said: "but please believe me, I seal those memories and inheritance for you. I have been carrying those things for a long time. I don''t want you to carry them for me anymore... " When he said that, there suddenly appeared in Abraham''s eyes a trace of pain, as if he thought of something that made him unable to recall. "What is it that you can''t put down till now?" Looking at the pain in Abraham''s eyes, the emperor frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Well, you''d better not know..." Hearing the words of the emperor, Abraham was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "but you can rest assured, I think it will not be long before I can put it all down. At that time, my strength and everything will be integrated into your body. As for that memory and responsibility, I will seal it completely, and you will never remember it. " When he said this, Abraham seemed to be waiting for something, so his eyes did not stay on the emperor, but looked at the distant void shrouded in fog. "Brother, do you really want to forget me?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came out of the thick fog. Buzz! With the emergence of the cold voice, the fog in all directions suddenly disappeared, and the void, which had nothing at all, also became a world full of birds and flowers, full of vitality, and looked extremely beautiful after the fog disappeared. In that world, a beautiful young woman with six pure white wings and white hair is standing on a grass with bare feet. She looks at guhuang and Aberdeen with complicated expression, and her eyes are full of a kind of palpitating color of heartache. "Brother?" Although there is no memory of the white haired woman in his memory, I don''t know why. When guhuang saw the white haired woman, especially heard the word "brother" from his mouth, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if he was losing something very important. "Gui''er, my sister, I finally see you again..." At the same time, hearing the white haired woman''s words, the body of Abraham beside the bone emperor also shuddered. Then he looked at the white haired woman with complex expression and said word by word. "Sister?" "This woman is Abraham''s sister, my sister?" "Why don''t I have any impression? Are all the memories sealed by Abraham related to her? " Hearing the conversation between Abraham and the white haired woman, guhuang was completely stunned. At the same time, he was also shocked. ¡­¡­ No one knows what guhuang is going through in his dream. At this moment, Chu ten and others are following Tianqiao with all their strength and going forward. "Be careful!" However, at this time, yelshati seemed to find something. His face suddenly changed, and then he stopped in front of Tianqiao with a faster speed than Tianqiao, and said in a deep voice: "there are traps left by the dark elves in front. It seems that our direction is right." At this point, yelshati squinted slightly, then held the flute in his hand and waved it gently. In an instant, a light green energy flash from the end of his flute, like a wave of light, swept through the forest in front of them. Buzz! Then a strange scene happened. Then, under the light green light, a dark green light suddenly appeared in the jungle that didn''t look unusual. These dark green radiance are all distributed on some necessary roads. If yelshati didn''t stop Tianqiao just now and find out the location of these traps, I''m afraid that Tianqiao has already been hit at this moment. "Be careful. Get around these traps. Let''s move on!" After glancing at the traps, yelshati nodded, and then said to Tianqiao, "take the lead, don''t worry, I''m by your side, and the traps of the dark elves won''t hurt you." But since there are so many traps here, it means that we are very close to the target. So next, we must be careful. Don''t step into the trap or be attacked by the dark elves. What they are good at is the jungle attack. " "Good!" Hearing yelshati''s words, Tianqiao, chuxun and other people nodded their heads in succession. Then, according to yelshati''s instructions, they bypassed those traps and went on. It turns out that yelshati''s judgment is correct, and there is no mistake in the direction Tianqiao is looking for. Soon, people around the increasingly dense jungle trap, came to a deep valley in the jungle. At this moment, even though it is far away from the canyon, Chu and others can feel the powerful energy from the canyon. Plus the dark green energy shield that covers the whole Canyon, there is no doubt that there is something wrong with it. "It should be here!" Looking at the energy shield that covers the whole Canyon, Tianqiao frowned, and then asked in a deep voice: "but now there is a question, how do we go in and break through? But it seems that it''s not easy to break the energy shield... " "I have to go in anyway!" Yel xiati can also feel the powerful power contained in the energy shield, but he shook his head and seriously said to Chu Xun and others: "everyone, thank you for your help. You can say that you have done your best to help here. The next battle will be very dangerous, so you can leave first to ensure safety. " At this point, yelshati paused a little, and then continued: "as for the shield and the next thing, let me deal with it!" "It''s all here. We can''t leave you alone." However, this step has been reached, and Chu and others will not give up halfway. So hearing yelshati''s words, Chu also shook her head, and then said seriously: "and even if you can break the energy barrier with your strength, you will definitely consume a lot of power, and even be injured under the counterattack of the prohibition. In this way, how do you deal with the next battle? " Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then his eyes became sharp: "so now don''t say anything like let''s go back. What we have to do now is to work together to break the energy barrier, and then save your people." "I hope it''s not too late!" Chapter 1237 When Chu ten and others arrived at the canyon and were ready to gather their strength to break the energy barrier that enveloped the canyon, Lelin and others, who had been beaten by Chu ten and others to flee in embarrassment, were also in the deepest part of the canyon, half kneeling in front of a beautiful woman with plump body and beautiful appearance, similar to Lelin, but with stronger temptation, facing This beautiful woman tells the story of their defeat in the hands of Chu ten and others. This beautiful woman is very exposed in her clothes. She has nothing else but short leather pants and brassieres. Her beautiful and enchanting body is completely sketched out. People can''t help but feel excited and enthusiastic at a glance. However, in the face of such an attractive creature, the body of those dark elves was shivering, as if they were full of fear. Even Lelin''s voice became cautious, and she dared not raise her head, as if she was afraid of provoking this beautiful woman. "You have been defeated by a group of immortals, even the king of nightmares I gave you to defend yourself?" After listening to Lelin''s words, there was a flash of surprise and doubt in the eyes of the beautiful woman. According to his imagination, with the strength of Lelin and others, coupled with the channeling destruction thunderstorm and sea beast tide summoned by Lelin with the flute of Horadrim, even if several immortal reinforcements suddenly came to the port of kulast, they may not guarantee that the port will not be lost. But unexpectedly, his plan was finally destroyed by the Elven Prince yelshati and a group of "miscellaneous fish", which is too incredible. And even with her long life experience, it''s hard to imagine why a group of God level guys can be so strong, and there are so many "monsters" beyond imagination. At this moment, we can defeat immortality without breaking through immortality. If we let them break through immortality successfully, wouldn''t it become more terrible, even invincible? Thinking of this, the beautiful woman shook her head, sorted out her thoughts, and then said, "well, if the mission fails, it will fail. After other things, now the most important thing is to use tomb 5 to completely trap those stupid idiots. As long as they are trapped here, Kurast harbor will fall into our hands sooner or later " However, for this beautiful woman, the threat of Chu Xun and others is even greater, and that is the future. If they can get rid of all the powerful people of the elves this time, even if they are talented and powerful, they can''t shake the overall situation and set off many waves. "Mother, are they still resisting?" Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Lelin''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, and then looked at the deepest part of the canyon. But in the deepest part of the canyon, there stands a huge and incomparable ancient tomb covered with vines. At the moment, the tomb is also surrounded by a bright dark green energy shield, and around the tomb, dozens of strong members of the dark elves are continuously delivering energy to the shield, making the shield stronger. At the same time, in the ancient tomb, there is a brilliant green glow. These lights bombarded the dark green mask as if to break it. But under the joint efforts of the dark elves, the green light column could not break the boundary formed by the dark green energy, only to make it slightly tremble. "These guys are stronger than you think. Even with the repression of the ancient tomb of taraxia and the dark formation of our Zhuoer family, they can just barely trap them now. It will take a lot of time to kill them. " In the whole Dark Elf family, there is only one person who is entitled to be called the mother by the dark elf princess. That is Evelyn, the supreme ruler of the dark elf family and the high priest of the dark elf! At the moment, hearing Lelin''s words, the high priest''s enchanting and charming face suddenly appeared a faint sneer and said, "but it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time. This jungle is so big, and we have used secret methods to hide the breath here, and even created dozens of false targets. Even if yelshati''s people return to rugoin for help, when they bring reinforcements and find us, these stubborn guys have already been killed by us. " Here, the high priest paused a little, then turned his eyes beyond the canyon and said to Lelin, "just in case, you take them to guard the entrance of the canyon. Now we all have to crack down on those who think they are right. It''s hard to free up their hands. If yelshati and them find this place by mistake and break in, it''s really troublesome. " "Mother, first of all, how can they find this place in the vast jungle? Even if they find this place, the dark forest array at the entrance of the canyon can''t be broken by five or six immortal allies. How can they break the ban with the ability of yelshati?" Hearing the words of the high priest, Lelin turned away her mouth and said with disapproval. "Believe me, anything in the world can happen." Seeing Lelin''s disapproval, the high priest''s expression became serious and said: "in those days, I thought that no one dared to offend our Elven planet, but in the end, it wasn''t those guys who took it away from us. The Elven goddess we once trusted couldn''t protect us at all, so we had to choose to rely on those demons and use them Our strength has become the drow of today. " Speaking of this, the high priest paused a little, and then said seriously, "so Lelin, no matter what you face, do not take it for granted, otherwise, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later." "Yes, mother, I know. I''ll go now..." Looking at the serious expression of the high priest, Lelin was stunned, then nodded her head. Her expression became serious, and she immediately prepared to take someone to guard the entrance of the canyon. Boom boom! But before Lelin could leave, the earth shaking noise suddenly came from the entrance of the canyon. With the loud roar, the energy shield that originally covered the whole Canyon began to shake violently. At last, it seemed to be torn open by some irresistible force, which opened a huge gap. And in that huge gap, a column of energy shining with bright lightning also shot in, sweeping everything at the entrance of the canyon, directly toward the deep canyon. "What?!" "Enemy attack!" "Who is it!" In the face of the sudden attack and the sudden change of the canyon shield, many of the dark elves who are suppressing the elves in the ancient tomb have also changed color and screamed. And the most surprising thing was Lelin, who finally believed the words of the high priest. Yes, in this world, anything can happen. For example, now, they think that the invincible forbidden array has been defeated by the enemy! Boom! However, at this time, a strong black light suddenly surged out of the high priest of the dark elves, and then turned into a black light column, which was heavily bombarded with the bright lightning light column, and finally collapsed and dissipated in a strong roar at the same time. "Panic, keep suppressing them. Now most of the powerful elves are suppressed in the ancient tomb by us. Even if there are a few fish caught in the net, they are just looking for their own way to die. They can''t turn the sky! " After blocking the lightning column, the dark high priest gave a cold, sharp look to those who were in a bit of panic and shouted. Seeing the calm and fierce eyes of the dark high priest, the dark elves who had been a little flustered calmed down immediately, and then continued to send power to the forbidden area of the ancient tomb to suppress the powerful elves in the ancient tomb. At the same time, the dark high priest and Lelin also turned their eyes to the gap where the valley was forbidden. There, Chu ten and others, led by Yel xiati, are walking through the prohibition, into the valley and towards them step by step. Chapter 1238 "They?" Looking at Ye Er Xia Ti and Chu Xun and others coming from the entrance of the canyon, the high priest of the dark elves slightly frowned, and a trace of wonder flashed in his beautiful eyes. Although she had just said to Lelin that everything in the world is possible, seeing yelshati and those who have not even reached the immortal realm can not only find here, but actually break the prohibition that they envelop in the entrance of the canyon, her shock is still very strong in the old way. As for Lelin, when she saw that the visitors were yelshati and chuxun, she said to Evelyn: "mother, these are the guys who have never been immortal, but they are more and more difficult to deal with. Even the king of nightmare you gave me is cracked by them." "These guys, what are they from..." Hearing Lelin''s words, the color of doubt in Evelyn''s beautiful eyes became more intense. She has not seen that she can fight against immortality with the power of divinity, but those people often use the power of some taboo, and there will be no spare power after World War I, or they will pay a huge price. But according to Lelin, these guys not only defeated them, but also pursued them all the way, even breaking their prohibitions with just one strike. This proves that these guys did not use any taboo power or overdraft secret method to gain the strength to fight against immortality in a short time, but their own combat power has really reached immortality. It''s hard to believe that. "It''s really here. I feel the breath of my father and my people!" "Thank you so much!" While Lelin and Evelyn were shocked by the appearance of yelshati and chuxun, they broke through the prohibition and blockade, and yelshati, who entered the canyon, finally felt the breath of the same race and showed the color of surprise. At the same time, his eyes to Chu ten and others were full of gratitude and shock. As an immortal strong man, of course, he knows how powerful the energy boundary just contains, but it is such a powerful boundary, but with the help of the joint efforts of Chu ten and others, it was broken by them. And among them, he played a far less important role than Chu Xun and others. Don''t mention the power of Yang Ling''s cannons. In the face of such a motionless shield, Yang Ling doesn''t have to bother to calibrate the cannons at all. As long as he is fully charged, he can blow them. Chu Xun''s ability to destroy elements derived from the Scarab gene, combined with Yin Hu''s ability to destroy energy brought about by his real power, is like two sharp knives, tearing the energy shield apart. In addition to the power brought by fury and Zhou Yulong''s all-out attack, yelxiati even thought that even if he didn''t, Chu Xun and others could easily break the border, right? Thinking of this, Ye Er Xia was full of gratitude and happiness. Fortunately, he agreed to krulu''s request and brought Chu ten and others to the port of kulast. Otherwise, without the help of Chu ten and others, the consequences would be unimaginable Boom boom boom! At this moment, in the ancient tomb of taraxia, which was suppressed by the energy restriction in the deep valley, bursts of more intense and bright energy brilliance suddenly burst out. The energy burst out violently, even the whole tomb began to shake violently, as if it could collapse at any time. Obviously, just as yelshati can feel the breath of elves and others, the elves and others sealed in the ancient tomb also feel the breath of yelshati, so they will fight back at this moment, hoping to contain the power of those dark elves as much as possible, and create opportunities for yelshati to rescue them. "Huh, want to turn over?" "Strengthen the output of power, give me to suppress them!" Seeing the change in the ancient tomb, Evelyn''s face slightly changed, and then with a cold snort, she waved her white right hand, and a strong black light came out of her palm, and integrated into the border. At the same time, other dark elves who were responsible for suppressing the ancient tomb also made concerted efforts to inject power into the ancient tomb border and strengthen the pressure of the town. With the integration of these dark elves, the light on the border also soared suddenly. At the same time, the ancient tomb, which had been shaking violently, gradually became stable again. "My father is trying to restrain them, and now he will break the border!" Yelshati''s reaction was very quick. Seeing this scene, he immediately realized that this was their best and last chance. Then he snapped, jumped up, grabbed the flute in his hand and rushed to Evelyn and others who were suppressing the tomb. In the process of forward rush, yelchati also played the wooden flute in his hand crazily. All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of sharp flute sounds, countless of them are formed by the power of sound waves. The energy weapons visible to the naked eye also cut through the void and swept away towards a group of dark elves in the deep valley at an extremely fast speed. "By you?" However, it is said that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though Evelyn has used most of her power to suppress the ancient tomb at the moment, the power she can use still cannot be underestimated. At the moment when the sound wave power swept in, Evelyn''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Then she turned her right hand, and directly gathered a black wooden staff in the palm of her hand, held the staff tightly, and aimed it at ye ershiti, who came from the shooting, with a wave. She snapped: "bloodthirsty rattan Jiao!" With Evelyn ''. Boom boom boom! In an instant, those giant vines like Jiaolong collided with the sonic weapons made by yelshati, and then they made a loud roar. The sonic weapons produced by yelshati are extremely destructive, even the tough vines can''t completely resist the attack of these sonic weapons at the moment. I saw that there was a loud roar, and the vines were just like entering the wood crusher. They were constantly destroyed and crushed by the sonic weapons, shooting out the debris in the sky. However, the wood power is not known for its attack and defense. The most terrible place for the wood power is its powerful regeneration and recovery ability! Just like at the moment, no matter how the vines are crushed by the sonic weapons, they will regenerate at a faster speed in the next moment, continue to resist the attack of the sonic weapons, and block in front of yelshati. "Get out of the way!" But at this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded from behind yelshati, and then a black light also came towards yelshati with extremely fast speed. Hearing the cold drink coming from behind, yelshati hesitated a little, and then moved aside a little. And then, the dark shadow also shot by him, with a strong black light, and rushed directly to the shooting vines. "Kill!" In an instant, the shadow rushed to the vines, and then, in a loud voice, it hit them with a strong black light. Boom boom boom! At the moment, the shadow seems to be a sharp blade that can''t be destroyed. The vines that stand in front of the shadow are suddenly broken by the shadow and shot everywhere. What''s more, unlike the situation when ye Er Xia Ti broke the vines, the vines that were broken by the black shadow could not be reborn at the moment, but also withered like death. Under the cover of the black light, they decayed rapidly, and could not stop the progress of the black shadow at all. "What a killing and death force!" When she saw that her Tengjiao had been completely hanged, and her life was cut off by the powerful killing force, and it was hard to regenerate, Evelyn''s face was suddenly shocked. She didn''t expect that the guy who only had divine cultivation had such pure and powerful killing and death power, even her wood system law power was not as pure as it was! What monsters are these! No wonder Lelin will lose! But at the same time, Evelyn did not forget to make the next response. The next moment, I saw her take a deep breath. With another wave of the staff of the right hand, a strong dark green energy beam burst out, cut through the void, and went to the angry shadow. Even if the killing power of the other side is pure and powerful, it is only a divine level. Since she can''t suppress it by the power of law, she can only rely on her own advantages in cultivation to break through the skill and kill this guy completely! Boom! However, when Evelyn decided to take the advantage of cultivation and kill her anger by force, a bright lightning pillar cut through the void at the same time and swept towards the deep valley again at a very fast speed! Since entering the canyon, Yang Ling has been charging his Shenguo cannon. Although with his current mental strength, even if he recovers a lot, he can only shoot one more accurate shot at most. But the problem is that at the moment, these dark elves are all located in the deep valley, with limited dodge positions, and they need to suppress the ancient tomb, so he doesn''t need to control this gun at all. He aims directly at the ancient tomb in the deep valley for bombardment. He doesn''t believe in the so-called rat repellent. These dark elves dare not block his shelling and let him bombard the tomb of the oppressor, the powerful elves! Chapter 1239 Facts have proved that Yang Ling''s judgment is correct. Although the dark elves used tricks to suppress most of the powerful elves in the forbidden town of taraxia ancient tomb, the powerful Elves were extremely powerful, so they were also very hard to suppress. If the seal of the ancient tomb is allowed to be heavily bombarded, then in cooperation with the counterattack launched by the powerful elves from the inside of the tomb, maybe the ancient tomb boundary will be completely broken. If the powerful elves escape, their plan will be completely defeated. So when she saw the thunderbolt from the cannons of the kingdom of God, Evelyn''s face suddenly changed. Then she clenched her teeth, turned the direction of the magic wand sharply, and turned the original bombardment to the angry dark green light column and hit it hard. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with a series of violent roars, the lightning beam and the dark green beam hit together in the middle of the canyon, and then they froze in a series of violent roars, saying a terrible energy storm, and swept around. And take advantage of this opportunity, anger and yelshati also speed up, break through the energy storm, and move quickly! At the same time, Chu ten and others also followed the anger and yelshati, and rushed to the dark elves. They must take the opportunity of these dark elves'' lack of skills to break the ancient tomb prohibition and release the strong ones of the elves. Otherwise, once the strong ones of the elves are exhausted and completely suppressed, they will be completely killed by the dark elves who have released their hands. "Other people continue to suppress the tomb, Lelin, you and your men, stop these people with me!" After all, Evelyn has experienced countless battles and seen the strong in the world, so although changes happen frequently at the moment, she is still calm, consuming and destroying the lightning beam as soon as possible, while cheering at the nearby Lelin and others. "Yes!" Hearing Evelyn''s words, Lelin nodded, and then with her own men, she jumped up to meet the anger and yelshati who rushed to the front. At the same time, she also tugged at the seven string zither in her hand to gather a "sound beast" and swooped forward. In the face of the "sound beast" swept in, yelchatis was not afraid. He tried his best to play flute, shoot out powerful sound weapons such as swords, swords, halberds and so on, and met the sound beast. "Well, bamihong!" "Whoops!" However, just at the moment when the sound beasts and the sound weapons are about to collide, an angry drink and a whine of harmonica sound are suddenly sounded. Then, a strong golden light and a visible sound wave swept from behind yelshati. With the sound weapons of yelshati, they attacked the sound beasts. At this moment, it''s not a duel. In order to approach the ancient tomb as soon as possible and destroy the forbidden system of the ancient tomb, Chu Xun and fan Yao, who also have the ability of sound wave attack, also started to help ye erxiati. Yelxiati''s cultivation is better than Lelin''s, not to mention the help of chuxun and fanyao at the moment. Therefore, with the combination of the golden light and the violent sound wave, his musical weapons destroyed all the sound beasts almost in a blink of an eye. With the golden light and the sound wave, they attacked Lelin and others heavily. Although the attack power of these musical weapons, Chu ten six character Daming mantra and fan Yao''s musical wave decreased significantly after the previous counter bombardment, it can''t be underestimated at the moment. Under the bombardment of the sound weapon, sound wave and golden light, Lelin and others who were in a hurry to defend were rushed back almost instantaneously. At the same time, everyone seemed to have been bombarded by countless sharp weapons, and a stream of blood burst out, which seemed to be in a mess. Taking advantage of this opportunity, yelshati and others launched another attack, trying to catch up with the victory, breaking through the blockade at one stroke, and saving the powerful of the elves. As the saying goes, every step is wrong, but sometimes it is the same in battle. After being defeated by Chu ten and others, influenced by the spiritual power of the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten and the vibration of the sound wave, Lelin and others can''t show all the power for a while, and can only be suppressed by Chu ten and others to step back and be in a mess. "It''s useless!" When she saw that Lelin and others had suffered great losses and even been completely suppressed, her anger also brought seven sins and Zhou Yulong and others to approach quickly. The situation was critical. Evelyn''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then her left hand waved, which aroused a bright energy to protect Lelin and others, and said in a deep voice: "Lelin, you and others continue to suppress the ancient tomb, I''ll take care of these people! " "Mother, without your help and our cultivation, we can''t hold those people for long!" Hearing Evelyn''s words, she was covered in blood. Her face changed and she exclaimed, "believe me, mother, I can deal with them." "Don''t be brave, do what I say!" However, when she heard Lelin''s words, Evelyn just gave her a cold glance, and then said in a deep voice, "I know you can''t last long, but as long as I can free up my hand, I will be able to kill them before you can Chu ten and others have just demonstrated their combat power, which has made her feel a great threat. She knows that if they continue like this, Chu ten and others may find a chance to break through their blockade, so as to shake or even break the prohibition of the ancient tomb. So now the best way is to let Lelin and others cooperate with other dark elves to suppress the powerful elves in the ancient tomb, and she will free up her hand to deal with Chu ten and others. She has enough confidence in her own strength. In her opinion, although Chu Xun and others have strong strength, she can kill all the people in the opposite side in no more than five minutes as long as she can make full use of her hand. As long as these guys are killed, she can suppress the ancient tomb once again, once and for all. "Well, mother, I''ll listen to you!" Seeing Evelyn''s cold and serious eyes, Lelin dared not hesitate any more. She nodded her head, then sprang up, rushed to the tomb with several other men, unleashed all her strength without reservation, and began to strengthen the prohibition of the tomb and suppress the elves in the tomb. "Fight fast!" At the moment when Lelin and others began to do their best to suppress the tomb, Evelyn''s eyes also flashed a cold opportunity, and then took a deep breath to draw back the force of suppression on the tomb. Buzz! In an instant, I saw a strong dark green light suddenly surging out of the ancient tomb prohibition and into Evelyn''s body. And with this power pouring in, Evelyn''s breath also soared, like a giant beast that can destroy everything, suddenly waking up from a deep sleep. However, with Evelyn''s transfer of power, the energy restriction on the tomb has obviously become dim, and even the tomb, which had already been calmed, has started to shake violently again, as if it could collapse at any time. "Be careful!" At the same time, feeling the surging power in Evelyn''s body, yelshati''s pupil also shrank abruptly, shouting: "this is the strongest of the dark elves, Evelyn the high priest, unable to fight!" At this point, yelshati suddenly slowed down and defended like a great enemy, and then said: "without her suppression, it would not be able to seal my father and the king for long only by other dark elves and tomb prohibitions. We''ll try our best to delay, and we''ll deal with them when my father and them break the seal! " As the prince of the elves, yelshati knew the horror of Evelyn. So at the moment, he didn''t even think about defeating Evelyn. He just thought about how to protect himself under Evelyn and try to delay as much time as possible until the Elven king and other powerful elves broke the seal and turned the situation around. "Delay, O can you do it alone?" At the same time, hearing yelshati''s words, she has recovered her strength, and Evelyn, who has become different in the whole popularity field, suddenly laughs. Her smile was full of disdain, as if she was looking at a praying mantis who could not help but raise her arms to resist the wheel! Next moment, in her cold laughter, she also stretched out her white left hand, and then gently shook it. Boom! In a flash, the dark green light column, which was still at loggerheads with the thunderbolt light column of Yang Ling''s Shenguo cannon, suddenly burst, and then tore up the thunderbolt light column of Yang Ling and exploded. And in the explosion of the dark green light column, a terrible dark green energy wave swept around, pounding heavily on Chu ten and others in the field, flying them all together, hitting the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon, and bumping them into huge pits. Under this heavy attack, everyone was shocked. Especially fan Yao, the water demon who just broke through the divine level, could not help but gush blood and suffered serious injuries. With just one strike, the cannon of Yang Ling''s kingdom of God was destroyed, and the charge of Chu ten and others was broken down, even several people were severely damaged Is this the real strength of Evelyn the high priest, the strongest of the dark elves? It''s terrible! Chapter 1240 "So strong..." Although the strength of Chu ten and other people did not suffer serious damage like fan Yao and water demon, their hearts were full of shock at the moment, and their faces were full of horror. They knew that this woman would be very strong, but they didn''t expect that this guy would be so strong! "I''m really surprised by your strength and talent, but it''s a pity that you chose the wrong path." After a blow stopped Chu ten and others, Evelyn did not immediately launch the attack, but glanced at Chu ten and others, then smiled and said: "you should not choose to stand on the side of those stubborn elves and be the enemy of our Zhuoer family, which will only lead you to death. But now I can give you a chance to choose again. As long as you are loyal to me and kill yelshanty, I can not only let you go, but also let you join the drow family. " At this point, Evelyn''s face suddenly showed a hint of enchantment, and then she said in a bewitching voice: "believe me, what the elves can give you, we drow can give you, and more. At least the elves'' old antiques are not as knowledgeable as our drow beauties. In our drow family, you can enjoy unimaginable joy. " Evelyn doesn''t want to waste her time, but it doesn''t prevent her from using a little time to recruit chuxun and others. The first reason is that the talent and strength of Chu ten and others are amazing. If they can get the loyalty of Chu ten and help them to break through immortality, then their dark elves will get a powerful battle force out of the sky, and the benefits of which are needless to say. What''s more, although he has absolute confidence to kill Chu ten and others, but the rabbit is still biting when he is in a hurry. Chu ten and others have good strength. If she wants to kill Chu ten and others, she will pay a lot of price. In addition to chuxun and others, yelshati also gave her some headaches. After all, yelshati''s strength is not weak, and he has the silver moon hurricane. If yelshati did anything to fight her, it would bring her a lot of trouble. Therefore, if we can recruit Chu ten and others to deal with ye''erxiati, it will be the best of both worlds and the best of both worlds. "Ha ha, less dreams!" "Disgusting!" "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight if you want!" ¡­¡­ However, hearing Evelyn''s words, Chu ten and others sneered and refused Evelyn''s proposal without hesitation. For one thing, they don''t believe Evelyn''s words at all, and they don''t want to be loyal to others and become their subordinates or even puppets. For another, because their identity is too sensitive, they can''t join the evil camp or, more specifically, the dark elves under the four evil kings. Otherwise, if the dark elves are allowed to know the identity of the dark devil and the sky meteor, they will not be dead in the end? What''s more, although Evelyn is powerful, do they have few strong enemies? Michael, Tsar, insect emperor, Fengdu emperor, which is not a hundred times more terrible than Evelyn, thousands of times, they are not the same to survive, can you still be afraid of such a woman now? "I don''t understand why you make such a stupid choice when you are not stupid." "In that case, I will send you to death as you wish!" Seeing Chu ten and others without hesitation refused to surrender, Evelyn''s face sank, then took a deep breath, and her eyes began to show fierce murders. Since recruitment failed, she could only make a quick decision to kill these unknowns as soon as possible, and then go to support Lelin and others to suppress the ancient tomb. "Well, as long as I''m alive, I won''t let you kill them!" Ye erxiati did not know why Chu ten and others would refuse Evelyn''s surrender, but at the moment, seeing Chu ten and others willing to risk their lives to fight with him, his heart was also full of emotion and blood. Later, he snapped, waved his right hand violently, and shouted in a deep voice: "honey, for the elves and my friends, break out all your strength, and fight me!" Hum! When the voice fell, a bright silver light suddenly came out from yelchati. Then he put it away, and the devastated hurricane Yinyue reappeared in the canyon. And with the appearance of the silver moon hurricane, a silver glow also enveloped Chu ten and others. At the next moment, the figure of Chu ten and others disappeared in an instant, appearing on the deck of the silver moon hurricane. "Silver moon hurricane, it''s been a long time..." Seeing the silver moon hurricane under yelshati, Evelyn''s eyes flashed a complicated look. Once upon a time, she was also a member of the elves. She was also proud of the elves'' identity and enjoyed the glory of the elves. She even participated in the construction of the silver moon hurricane. But that''s all before. Over the years, everything has changed. Even the once brilliant and powerful silver moon hurricane is like a dying old man, dying, as if it could collapse at any time. Sure enough, the past can''t be retrieved. Only by holding the future in our hands can we recreate the past glory! Thinking of this, Evelyn''s eyes suddenly snapped, and she said in a deep voice, "OK, let this silver moon hurricane be buried with you today - summon, magic dragon of wood!" Boom boom boom! With Evelyn''s voice falling, a strong dark green glow suddenly surged out of her staff and fell into the earth. At that time, the land and mountain walls of the canyon also crashed, from which countless vines sprang out, and it was combined into a giant giant, 100 meters long and nearly 100 meters long. Like a magic dragon like an airplane, it roared towards the silver moon hurricane hovering in the canyon. "Silver moon shines!" In the face of the magic dragon of wood sweeping from all directions, yelshati''s figure disappeared on the deck and entered the cockpit of the silver moon hurricane. At the next moment, with the sound of yelchati''s cold cry, a bright silver light also surged out of the silver moon hurricane, and condensed into a round of silver moon above the huge ship. Then, the silver moon began to shoot out a bright silver light, toward those magic dragons. Boom boom boom! The bright silver light emitted from the silver moon obviously has a very powerful destructive power. Only with the bombardment of the silver light, those magic dragons are also pierced in an instant, bombarding each huge gap, and countless vine fragments and blood like juice are splashed everywhere and scattered everywhere. However, under the influence of Evelyn''s powerful force, the wounds on these dragons can be healed almost instantly, and then they come with a faster speed in the subduction of Hurricane Yinyue. "Hurricanes!" But at this time, yelshati''s cold voice sounded again, and then a terrible hurricane suddenly emerged from around the silver moon hurricane, and severely swept over the demons and dragons. The strong wind even stopped the demons and the speed of their flight was much slower. At the same time, the endless wind blades in the hurricane are constantly crushing and cutting the body of these wood magic dragons like wood crushers. Under the wind blade sweeping you, the wounds on those magic dragons become more and more, and countless pieces of wood fall down, mingle in the hurricane, and sputter everywhere. But in order to stop the dragon, hurricane Yinyue, which had been severely damaged when destroying the thunderstorm, also consumed a lot of power. Soon, the beam of light from the silver moon hurricane began to dim, and the wind began to weaken. Obviously, with the power of yelshati and Yinyue hurricane, it won''t last long! "Hum, are you still holding on? Still not willing to use the last card? " However, even though she saw the silver moon hurricane falling, Evelyn did not immediately go to attack, but narrowed her eyes, sneered and flashed a cold color in her eyes. As one of the former builders of Yinyue hurricane, of course, she knew that Yinyue hurricane still had the last bottom card to press the box! "Well, as you wish!" Yelshati also knew that if he didn''t have the final card, he would not be able to open the final card until the strength of the silver moon hurricane was exhausted. So the next moment, the icy voice of yelshati also rings again from the silver moon hurricane. "The ship is the body, the silver moon is the soul, the hurricane is the wing. Go to war, immortal silver dragon, onest!" Buzz! With the fall of yelshati''s voice, the silver moon shrouded in the silver moon hurricane suddenly glowed, and then it was so integrated into the silver moon hurricane. With the integration of silver moon, silver moon hurricane also bloomed bright silver light. At the same time, under the cover of silver light, the original huge silver moon hurricane began to deform rapidly like liquid metal, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable silver dragon, which was cast like silver, shining with bright silver light! This is the real card of silver moon hurricane, the final strength! Chapter 1241 "Immortal silver dragon, onest..." Looking at the silver moon hurricane, which turns into a silver dragon in the bright silver light, Evelyn and many other dark elves have a very complex mood in their eyes. In this kind of mood, there are respect, fear and remembrance. On the contrary, the only hostility and murders are rare, or even missing. Obviously, the so-called immortal silver dragon is of great significance to both the elves and the dark elves. "This is The real dragon? " At the same time, the figure of Chu ten and others also appeared hundreds of meters away from the silver dragon. Looking at the silver dragon rapidly forming in the silver light, Chu ten and others all showed their shock and horror. What appears in front of them now is a legendary dragon! After the change, the silver dragon''s size was reduced to one tenth of the size of the silver moon hurricane. But even so, the 800 meter long body is huge enough, and I don''t know if it''s because of the shrinking size, the breath of the silver dragon is much stronger than that of the silver moon hurricane. Even in this strong breath, there is a powerful pressure that is hard to breathe, shocking people. This is the talent of the dragon family - Longwei! Different from those giant dragons in comics or movies that Chu Xun had seen on the earth before, the silver giant dragon''s body is not bloated, but extremely slender, especially the beautiful curve of its neck and tail, combined with the bright silver dragon scales that are made like silver all over its body, which makes the giant dragon grow like a statue of art. It''s very beautiful Heartbeat. But the only drawback of beauty is that there is no half spirituality in the silver eyes of the dragon, as if it were really just a statue or a dead thing. "I didn''t expect that this proud guy would do this for the elves..." At the time when Chu ten and others were shocked, a complex look appeared in the eyes of Tianqiao and Heimo at the same time, and then they sighed. Like the Asura, the Julong people are all neutral races with a small number in the world, but with great strength. Although the population of the Julong nationality is very small, even smaller than that of the Asura nationality, their strength is even more terrible. Even the newly hatched pure blood giant dragon has the spirit level body and destructive power, and the adult giant dragon can fight against the immortal even if it does not break through immortality. Because of this, the dragon family is almost all soldiers, and the soldiers are immortal. In addition, several Dragon Kings and legendary dragon gods with the main strength of the world can be said that the dragon family is one of the most difficult races in the whole world! The silver dragon is the powerful aristocrat next to the sacred Golden Dragon in the dragon family. Just different from the general giant dragon, the silver dragon is gentle and loves nature, so it often makes friends with the elves who are friends with nature. At the beginning, the three gods of purgatory led by mephitos, in order to gather together the five basic worlds that can be used as the pillars, so they boldly seized a spirit planet, which is now the endless sea area, the port of Kurast and the forest area of kokistan. But they did not expect that there was a powerful Silver Dragon sleeping on the Elven planet, and they also brought it to the burning purgatory. Out of all kinds of considerations, and also out of fear of the dragon family, Mephisto and others did not want to be the enemy of the silver dragon at first, and even promised to let the silver dragon go. But the silver dragon stayed to protect the elves, and was finally hit by mephitos in a battle. Even so, mephitos did not kill the silver dragon, but only destroyed its divine Kingdom and immortal foundation. In this way, although the silver dragon still has a strong body and a long life from the dragon family, it can no longer pose a threat to mephitos and others. But I didn''t expect that after being severely damaged, the silver dragon would choose to sacrifice itself, cooperate with the elves to make the powerful silver moon hurricane, and continue to be enemies with them Thinking of this, the dark devil and Tianqiao, who knew their inner feelings, could not help feeling extremely. Worthy of being proud and stubborn silver dragon! Although the dark elves rebelled from the elves, the immortal Silver Dragon''s contribution to them was unforgettable and indelible even to the despicable dark elves. So seeing the appearance of the silver moon hurricane as the immortal Silver Dragon at this moment, Evelyn and other dark elves will show such a complex look. "Evelyn, have you forgotten the sacrifices Lord Ernest made for our freedom and independence?" In the presence of all the mixed feelings, shocked, the silver dragon suddenly spoke. But the voice that came out of the dragon''s mouth at the moment belongs to yelshati: "at the beginning, how many sacrifices did we make to resist the domination of those demons, but why did you fall down and flee into the arms of the demons?" "Why do you ask me?" However, hearing yelshati''s words, she was shocked by the appearance of the dragon. However, Evelyn, who lost her mind, turned back to her mind, took a deep breath and sneered: "OK, I tell you, the answer is very simple. All we do is for survival and freedom. " At this point, the irony on Evelyn''s face became more and more intense: "we are trapped in the world of sanctuary, suppressed in the bottom of burning purgatory, struggling and fighting, but anyone with a little brain can think that all the resistance and struggle we are doing now are in vain, sooner or later, the world of sanctuary will be strengthened by those A large number of demons are completely captured, and then we will all be the sacrifice of those demons. " "I don''t want to die, and I also want to be free, so I suddenly realized that our only choice is to join the demons and become part of them. In this way we can survive and even have the chance to leave this world of refuge and regain our freedom! " "I told your father all this, but the stubborn and stupid old man not only didn''t agree with my proposal, but also wanted to lock me in the spirit tree. However, he was so stupid that he didn''t even find out that there were not a few people in the whole elves who thought the same as me. But before your father could do it, we would have taken the initiative! " "That''s why this last thing happened." "Now, do you understand?" When it comes to the events of that year and the reasons for her defection, Evelyn''s eyes start to become more and more bland. Because recalling these things, she also calmly understood that since she had embarked on this road, she had to cut off all ties with the past. So it is with the elves! Immortal silver dragon, so is onest! What''s more, the immortal silver dragon is dead, and what is left now is only a body manipulated by people! Thinking of this, Evelyn took a deep breath, interrupted and prepared to continue persuading her, yelshati, and said in a deep voice: "well, I don''t have time to talk to you little devil. Today is destined to be the day when the elves perish and the drow rise. You and the body you control, your father and other Elves will fall into our hands! " "So die!" When the voice fell, Evelyn suddenly grasped the staff in her hand and jumped up. She rose up under the dark green light and rushed to Chu ten and others. She waved the staff and drank out coldly: "let me solve you once, open it, immortal Kingdom, dark magic forest!" Buzz! With Evelyn''s voice falling, a strong dark green glow suddenly erupted from his body, and then swept towards Chu ten and others. And in the dark green light sweeping, Chu ten and others only feel that the surrounding environment has changed, from that mess of the canyon, to a boundless, dense and extremely, dark and cold jungle! Obviously, Evelyn has a strong confidence in her own strength, so in order to solve Chu ten and others as soon as possible, and also to avoid the aftereffects of the battle interfering with other dark elves, leading to the failure of suppression, she simply opened her immortal god country directly, trying to use the God country and her own strength to kill Chu ten and others at one stroke! Chapter 1242 As the patriarch of the dark elves, Evelyn has extremely terrible power. Even her divine kingdom is almost boundless at the moment, so that even Chu Xun and others have opened the divine Kingdom, and their divine kingdom cannot be compared with Evelyn''s. At this moment, surrounded by the endless jungle, the kingdom of gods of Chu ten and others is like an island in the forest, which seems so weak. "What a great kingdom..." Seeing the boundless and astonishing kingdom of God, Chu ten and others were shocked. They have dealt with many immortal powers, but now the immortal kingdom of Evelyn is the largest one they have ever met. "Evelyn used to destroy the Elven tree of our family and devour the power of the Elven tree when my father was unprepared. By using the power of the Elven tree, his kingdom is not only ten times or even a hundred times better than those of the same rank, but also all the plants in the kingdom will become his weapons. " As the prince of the elves, yelshati has a deep understanding of Evelyn, the number one enemy. Seeing the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, the voice of yelshati came out again from the Silver Dragon: "in a word, you should be careful not only about Evelyn''s surprise attack, but also about everything in the jungle!" "Ha ha, yelshati, didn''t your father tell you that under the absolute power, any resistance is meaningless?" "I will tell you now that I will use my kingdom of God soldiers to entangle you and kill you. Then I will kill all of you one by one." "Now that you know what I''m going to do, I''ll see if you can resist my attack!" "Fight, rage, my dark forest!" However, at the moment when ye Erxia put forward his words to remind Chu Xun and others, Evelyn''s sneering laughter suddenly came from all sides of the jungle. And with Evelyn''s cold laughter, the whole jungle began to boil. Boom boom! Only in the fierce roar and bright dark green light, the dense and huge plants in the jungle suddenly "came alive". The big tree began to pull out the roots deep into the ground, and made legs with the thickest roots. Step by step, he stepped on the ground and rushed towards Chu ten and others. And those vines, then incarnate as one poisonous snake, shuttle in the jungle, towards Chu ten and other places spread quickly! At the same time, those huge flowers also moved their roots, opened their stamens, and approached Chu ten and other people. They sprayed all kinds of highly toxic pollen into a thick colorful mist, which spread rapidly in the jungle. "Isn''t it the battle of the kingdom of God? Who is afraid of whom?" Seeing those tree people, vines and poisonous fog coming from the jungle, Zhang Xie, who is violent, roared at once, and then sent the lightning elements from his kingdom to shoot at the tree people and the vine monsters at an extremely fast speed. After the infusion of those powers in the destruction thunderstorm, Zhang Xie''s harvest is not as big as Yang Ling''s, but it is not small. In particular, these lightning element creatures in his divine Kingdom become more and more stronger under the pouring of lightning power, and have a strong combat power. However, I don''t know whether it''s because the strength of the wood system restrains the strength of the thunder system, or because the combat power of the tree people themselves is too strong. In a word, Zhang Xie sent out, and the fierce lightning element creatures soon suffered heavy casualties under the bombardment of the tree people''s branches, leaves, and vines. What''s even more shocking is that those tree people and vines have extremely amazing regeneration ability. Even though Yang Ling''s holy Kingdom soldiers have destroyed those tree people and vines through endless thunder and lightning, but as long as they are not completely destroyed, those vines and tree people can regenerate rapidly, even split and regenerate, and become more and more powerful. "Damn, it''s so powerful!" Seeing those tree people and rattan monsters regenerate rapidly, or even split and regenerate, the faces of Chu ten and others also become quite ugly. According to the number, strength and regeneration ability of these tree people and rattan monsters, even with their strength, they will feel a lot of pressure in the face of these guys. What''s more, there''s an Evelyn nearby. She''s like a beautiful snake ready to eat at any time. "Don''t mess around. Evelyn''s Kingdom has been strengthened by the power of fairy trees. These tree people and rattan monsters can''t stop killing. If you attack indiscriminately, you will lose more than you gain. " At this moment, yelshati''s voice sounded again in the silver dragon''s body: "so now we can only build a defense line to block the attack of these tree people and rattan monsters, and guard against Evelyn''s surprise attack. Believe me, as long as we delay for a little longer, until my father and they break the seal, then we will be safe. " Finish saying, that silver dragon then suddenly opens big mouth, huff and puff out a silver dragon breath toward those tree people and rattan monsters that gush out of the jungle and sweep away. Click, click! The silver dragon breath contains strong cold and corrosive force. With the dragon breath''s covering, the tree people and the rattan monsters are frozen into ice sculptures almost instantly. Then they dissolve quickly with the ice crystal in the next moment, turning into a pool of black water and falling into the soil. However, although the power of the silver dragon is strong, it is not endless. What''s more, we should guard against Evelyn''s surprise attack. So if we only rely on the silver dragon to deal with those tree people and rattan monsters, we are afraid that the silver dragon will run out of power in a short time, and we can''t fight any more. This is not only known by yelshati himself, chuxun and others, but also by Evelyn. So Evelyn is not in a hurry at the moment, but mobilize the countless tree people and rattan monsters to further consume the power of the silver dragon. "Yershati, these warriors of the kingdom of God are to be dealt with by us. You can concentrate on guarding against that woman''s surprise attack." Fortunately, yelshati is not fighting alone at the moment. At the next moment, in chuxun''s cold drink, his alien army and Yang Ling''s Autobot army, as well as other people''s holy land army, are all out to fight against those tree people and rattan monsters. It has to be said that these tree people and rattan monsters are very powerful indeed. Even in the strength of the body, they are close to the divine level. In addition to their terrible quantity and regeneration ability, it can be imagined that even if a god level strong man is surrounded by these tree people and rattan monsters, the final result can only be that these terrible beings are consumed and strangled Kill. However, although these tree people and rattan monsters are strong, the strength of Chu ten''s alien army and Yang Ling''s Autobot army is not bad. At this moment, only with the alien army and Autobot army taking the lead in the battlefield, a fierce and unspeakable fight also opened the curtain in the dark forest. Boom boom boom! With the improvement of Yang Ling''s accomplishments, Yang Ling''s team of Autobots is becoming more and more powerful. At the moment, if it''s only about the strength of the single body, Yang Ling''s team of Autobots can almost compete with those tree people and rattan monsters. At the moment, only in a burst of fierce roar, those Autobots and tree people were also smashed or scattered by each other in the fierce fight, the number of casualties was almost equal. But the problem is that the number of those tree people is too much, and the regeneration ability is strong. If it goes on like this, Yang Ling''s team of Autobots won''t last long. However, all this changed rapidly with the participation of Chu ten''s alien army. Chu Xun''s alien army not only has an amazing number, but also surpasses those tree people and rattan monsters in individual strength. In addition, the alien people with high intelligence as the commander, those tree people and rattan monsters who are blocked by the alien army for a while are also suffering heavy casualties and are hard to enter. What''s more, the acid blood from the alien army is almost the star of these tree people and rattan monsters. With the aggravation of the battle and the increase of the casualties of the alien corps, the acid blood gushing from the alien not only corrodes a large number of tree people and rattan monsters, but also turns the nearby ground into a swamp, but also has a terrible corrosive death trap. After the tree people and the rattan monsters rushed over, they had not even had time to fight with the alien corps, and they had been the first to suffer heavy casualties from the acid blood corrosion, and then it was more difficult to compete with the alien Corps not affected by the acid blood. "Whoosh!" However, the so-called wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Chu Xun''s amazing performance also attracted Evelyn''s "hate value". Only when the alien army was so powerful that it completely blocked the attack of the tree people and the rattan monsters, it was extremely dark, so that people could not detect the shadow flying through the shadows on the battlefield, towards Chu Xun Get close quickly. Chapter 1243 Few people know that Evelyn is not only a master of elements with strong wood control ability, but also a terrible assassin with strong shadow power. What''s more, the dark elves don''t care about the so-called "fair fight" or "front fight". For them, as long as they can kill the enemy and win, they can do anything! Even if it''s a sneak attack! When an immortal strong man does not look at his face and skin to make a sneak attack, it is often fatal to his enemies! Like now! It was almost a blink of an eye. Evelyn, the shadow of the avatar, had passed through the shadows, and then shot at the shadow behind Chu Xun at a very fast speed. Her movements are so secret that the shadow even hides from all the people who are fighting with the tree people''s army. Even Chu Xun, who has a keen sense, can''t find her close at the first time. With her cultivation, as long as she is close to Chu ten, Chu ten will almost die! "Chu ten, be careful, she wants to sneak attack!" Fortunately, however, Evelyn did not expect that Chu Xun also had a master of shadow power around her. When Evelyn was shuttling in the shadow and approaching Chu ten silently, Chu Hang''s figure suddenly shot out of the shadow behind Chu ten, and then with a wave of his hands, he shouted: "wind and shadow impact!" Boom! With the voice of chuhang falling, a black hurricane suddenly surged out of his hands and swept towards the shadow of Evelyn. Chu Hang''s accomplishments can''t be compared with Evelyn''s, and his full blow can''t even stop Evelyn''s approaching. But he shocked everyone and gave others time to react. "The light breaks the darkness!" Almost at the moment when Chu hang snapped to stop Evelyn''s advance, the greedy not far away also reacted instantly, and then his eyes opened angrily and snapped. In an instant, a bright golden and white light came out of his body, pounding heavily on the shadow of Evelyn. In contrast to the elements, even though the cultivation of greed at the moment is far inferior to Evelyn, but she broke Evelyn''s shadow secret method and forced her figure to show. "The silver dragon breathes!" "Destroy the earth!" "The thorn of death!" Seeing Evelyn''s figure, ye''ershatti, who was close to her, Chu Xun and anger attacked almost at the same time. In an instant, I saw three angry sounds, a bright blue blade and a cold silver breath, also around the angry side, with the anger towards Evelyn. "Dying - Wrath of the forest!" Although she was peeped through her whereabouts and even forced to show her figure, Evelyn was not in a panic at all, but still full of confidence. With a cold drink, she waved her staff and smashed it towards anger. Buzz! With Evelyn''s stick, a strong dark green glow also surged out of the end of her staff, hitting heavily on the silver dragon''s breath and the tiger''s soul knife''s blade. Boom boom! Under the suppression of absolute strength, even if Chu ten and Ye Er Xia had a joint attack, they were suddenly broken by the dark green light, and exploded in the fierce roar. But at this moment, the angry figure surged out of the energy explosion, waving his right fist and smashing it on Evelyn''s staff. Boom! Click! At the next moment, I saw that the crack on the armor of the right fist in anger instantly recombined and disappeared, and the black light on the front of the fist was as strong as the essence. Under his all-out attack, Evelyn''s wand, which contains a powerful force, was even bombarded with cracks by his fist, and even broke out countless pieces, stirring around. Bang! But at the same time, the angry figure was also bombed to fly out, and then hovered in the distance. At the moment, although his body still looks undamaged and has an amazing momentum, the armor on his right fist is almost completely broken. At the same time, the cracks on his armor suddenly burst for countless times, as if it could completely collapse at any time. Evelyn''s all-out strike is not so easy to block. Even though it has been weakened by chuxun and yelshati before, the remaining strength is enough to easily kill the general immortality. So although anger blocked the blow, it also paid a huge price. He killed the angel''s armor, and the distance completely collapsed! If he goes on like this, he can only resist three or four more heavy blows, and the armor will be completely broken. "Well?" At the moment, however, Evelyn was even more surprised, and her angry eyes became uncertain. She couldn''t understand why the guy who didn''t even reach immortality could take all his strength and "keep his hair intact". You know, she just didn''t leave her hand at all! "The gate of heaven - open!" No matter how surprised Evelyn was, he knew that he was facing the most powerful enemy he had ever met in his life. If he didn''t do his best, he was afraid that all of them would die here. So at the next moment, he snapped and summoned his heavenly gate directly. In a flash, with a brilliant shine, countless killing butterflies also emerged from the angry side, and turned into the huge gate of heaven, and opened. With the opening of the gate of heaven, an angel with four wings on his back, wearing a golden armor and holding a golden bow rushed out of the gate of heaven at a very fast speed, and directly bent his bow to take up an arrow and shot three golden arrows. Shoo shoo shoo! These four winged angels obviously have a special ability. After the three golden arrows leave the strings, their speed suddenly soars, turning into three golden lights in an instant, which are directed at the face of naiflynn in three tricky radians. "Immortal angel?!" Looking at the four winged angel summoned by anger, the shock in Evelyn''s heart suddenly became stronger. How can a guy who hasn''t even reached immortality summon an immortal angel to fight for it? How is this possible? Even in her long years, this kind of thing was unheard of. However, she was shocked, but Evelyn''s reaction was still not slow. At the moment when the three golden arrows came, Evelyn also directly gathered a dark green energy shield in front of her, and went to block the three golden arrows. But since he is an angel with four wings, even if he is the weakest one summoned by anger, his strength will not be weak. Only in the moment when the light shield condenses and resists the golden arrow, the three golden arrows seem to be under the control of some kind of power. The speed changes from parallel to advance in turn. Boom! At the next moment, the first golden arrow hit the shield heavily. However, due to the difference in accomplishments, the golden arrow only slightly shakes the shield, and it is difficult to inch in. But at this moment, the second and third Golden arrows bombarded the tail of the golden arrow in front of them. With the superposition of the power of the first golden arrow, the power of the first golden arrow suddenly soared, even breaking through the shield and continuing to shoot at Evelyn''s face. However, Evelyn is Evelyn after all. It''s naive to hurt her just by these two actions. Just as the golden arrow broke the shield and stabbed Evelyn in the face, Evelyn''s free left hand suddenly raised like lightning. Then she grabbed the golden arrow in the palm of her hand and shook it hard. Click! The next moment, the golden arrow was so directly held by Evelyn into two sections, and then turned into a little golden light, scattered. "These guys, what are they from!" But even though she stopped the blow, Evelyn''s expression became more ugly. She felt faintly that this time, he seemed to be in big trouble. "Angel of strength, [Archer] adnaquil, have seen adults!" At the same time, the four winged angel with three arrows and broken shields knelt in the air and shouted to the angry voice. Like the golden bull, adnakir is also a four winged angel who is loyal to anger and lies in the gate of heaven. But Taurus is good at close combat, and he is good at far attack just like his nickname. "Adnaquil, try your best to stop this guy at all costs!" Anger also knows that it''s not realistic to defeat Evelyn with their current strength, so he immediately gives orders to the four winged angels, takes a deep breath, gathers strength and is ready to attack again. "No matter who you are, you must die today!" Although we know that the origin of angry people is extraordinary, Evelyn knows better. Now his only choice is to kill angry people in order to eliminate the future. So the next moment, she clenched the wand with cracks in her hand again, and jumped up to shoot at the angry people. Chapter 1244 As we all know, when the strength of the two belligerents is different to a certain extent, the gap can not be easily made up by numbers alone. At least, in the face of Evelyn at the moment, even if a new powerful four winged angel is added, with the strength of Chu ten and others, it is still at an absolute disadvantage, unable to take the initiative to attack, can only fully defend and delay time. "Arrow storm!" At the same time when Evelyn rushed to Chu ten and others, the four winged angel who was summoned by anger from the gate of heaven, adnakir had bent his bow and set his arrow, and then released the bowstring of his fingertip in a sharp drink. Hum! As the four winged angel loosed the bowstring, the bright golden light arrow on the bowstring suddenly burst out, and then exploded on the way of shooting, splitting into thousands of sharp arrows, like a rainstorm, towards Evelyn. "Take wood as shield and rattan as armor - don''t break rattan armor!" However, in the face of the torrent of arrows, Evelyn did not fear or shrink at all. Instead, she suddenly accelerated her speed to meet the arrows. The next moment, I saw in Evelyn''s cold drink, a bright dark green light also began to erupt from her body at a very fast speed, and then condensed into a set of tough rattan armor on her body surface, at the same time, a small round wooden shield was also condensed on her left arm. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! Although the rattan wood shield doesn''t seem to be very tough, it actually has an amazing defense ability. After the arrow rain bombarded the rattan armor and wooden shield, they broke and broke in a violent metal crash, and finally turned into a little golden light. But in the bombardment of the arrow rain all over the sky, Evelyn was not damaged, even the speed was only slightly slowed down, not greatly affected at all. Boom! But at the moment, Yang Ling has also put the last mental strength, completed the charging, and calibrated the direction, and controlled the Shenguo cannon to bombard a bright lightning column, heavily bombarding Evelyn who just broke through the arrow rain. The whole power of the cannons is much more powerful than that of the four winged angels. Under the bombardment of the lightning beam, Evelyn''s body suddenly trembled and her forward speed suddenly slowed down. But that''s all! Because of the strong restraint of the wood power to the lightning power and the strong cultivation of Evelyn herself, Yang Ling''s all-out strike did not hurt Evelyn either. The only thing she could do was to slow down Evelyn a little before the lightning beam was exhausted. But even so, Evelyn''s speed is still amazing! "So strong!" Seeing that the four winged angel and Yang Ling''s all-out strike didn''t hurt Evelyn at all, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly. Such strength is hopeless! "Evelyn, your opponent is me!" But fortunately, it is not Chu Xun and others who are mainly responsible for dealing with Evelyn, but the Elven prince who has integrated with the yelshati and incarnated into the immortal Silver Dragon - yelshati! I saw that when Evelyn broke through the heavy lightning blockade and continued to rush to Chu ten and others, the huge and extremely Silver Dragon suddenly burst out in a roar and rushed to Evelyn. And in the process of forward rush, silver dragon''s huge body began to shrink rapidly under the twinkling of silver light. At last, it shrank ten times and became only eight meters long! However, the shrinking of the body shape makes the strength of the silver dragon more cohesive and the speed more amazing. Almost in a blink of an eye, the silver dragon had rushed to Evelyn''s face, and then suddenly opened its mouth, spewed out a dragon breath like a silver flame, and hit Evelyn heavily. Boom boom! The power of the dragon''s breath and spit is extremely powerful. In combination with the power of Yang Ling''s cannons, Evelyn, who rushed for a while ago, was finally stopped by the bombardment. At the same time, layers of ice appeared on her wooden shield which was mainly used for defense, and the shield under the ice began to decay at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Damn it!" Looking at her wooden shield beginning to rot, Evelyn''s face suddenly sank. Although the immortal Silver Dragon''s soul has fallen, only the dragon body has been refined into the silver moon hurricane, but the problem is that the physical strength of the dragon family is famous in the world. And dragon breath is the most powerful attack means of the dragon family, so even with her accomplishments, when facing the silver dragon breathing, she will feel a lot of pressure. "Scourge of the jungle!" Thinking of this, Evelyn''s eyes were cold, then she waved her wand, which had been hit by anger and had many cracks, and drank out. Shoo shoo shoo! In an instant, a green light surged out of the staff, not only mending the staff, but also condensing into a huge cane at the end of the staff. Following the action of Evelyn, the green light with destructive force was brought up, and the silver dragon was drawn heavily. Boom! Yelshati''s whip was so powerful and fast that even the silver dragon, who was breathing with all his strength, could not dodge, so he was hit heavily on his head by the whip. All of a sudden, I saw that in a loud roar, the silver dragon was directly blown out by Evelyn''s whip. At the same time, the silver dragon scales on the top of the head were also smashed a lot, shooting out countless silver blood, together with those broken dragon scales, splashing around. However, for the physically powerful dragon, this injury is just skin injury, so in a blink of an eye, the silver dragon has once again waved its long and narrow wings and shot. This time, the silver dragon did not continue to spray the dragon''s breath, but opened strong, huge, and extremely sharp dragon claws and grabbed Evelyn hard. Boom boom boom! The dragon''s melee ability is very strong. Even Evelyn can''t underestimate the attack of the silver dragon. Later, she saw that as she protected the wooden shield in front of her body, she constantly shook her cane made of magic wand, bombarded the silver dragon transformed by yelshati and Yinyue hurricane, and stopped the silver dragon from approaching. All of a sudden, in a fierce roar, the silver dragon and Evelyn were in a stalemate. Evelyn can''t easily kill the silver dragon, but the silver dragon can''t break through the blockade of Evelyn''s cane. However, the wood power is the best at long-term battle, not only has strong power recovery ability, but also contains terrible wood poison, which constantly weakens and erodes the enemy, and finally kills the enemy. This is the case at the moment. Evelyn''s cane whip obviously contains some kind of terrible toxin. Even with the strong recovery ability and poison resistance ability of Yinlong, the wound will gradually deepen, worsen and be difficult to heal after being broken by the cane whip. "No, if it goes on like this, the silver dragon won''t last long!" Seeing that there are more and more wounds on the silver dragon, and those wounds are still deteriorating, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts sank, and then immediately put all their efforts to cooperate with the silver dragon to launch an attack on Evelyn. However, the rattan armor on Evelyn''s body has a strong defense ability. Even with the strength of Zhang Xie Tianqiao and others, the energy attack released by her all efforts is hard to break the rattan armor''s defense, let alone hurt Evelyn under the rattan armor. "Well, I can''t help myself!" Bearing the stormy attack from angel and others, Evelyn remained still, sneered at her, and focused some attention on the anger that had not yet been released again. In her opinion, except for the silver dragon that yelshati had transformed, the only one of these people was the one in black armor who was able to shake her head-on without losing the wind. Even the guy who broke his staff could pose a real threat to him. However, it turns out that Evelyn underestimated chuxun and others after all! Soon, she paid for her mistakes! Chapter 1245 Buzz! When Evelyn was fighting with the silver dragon and was wary of the angry attack, a bright blue light suddenly appeared from her right side, and a human figure also shot out of the blue light and rushed at her directly. "Oh, spatial power?" When she saw the figure coming out of the blue light, Evelyn gave a sneer, and then her heart started to think about it. A dark green light shot out of her and swept towards the figure. As long as it''s not the guy in the black armor, the others are not worried about her. Even like a mole ant, as long as she can kill it at a stroke. However, Evelyn did not know that she had made a huge mistake at the moment - she should not despise chuxun and others! "Breaking the jab!" When Evelyn released an elemental energy to fight back or even kill the attacker who was just breathing the spirit, the attacker suddenly gave a cold drink, and at the same time, a strange gray light broke out on her. At the next moment, the gray and white brilliance was all concentrated in the attacker''s fist, and with his fist swing, he heavily bombarded the dark green energy brilliance released by Evelyn. Then a shocking scene happened. Under the bombardment of the gray and white light, the dark green energy beam released by Evelyn was as if it had met the nemesis star. It was directly broken by the gray and white light and failed to play a role of blocking. All this, like a hard wood, is split by a sharp axe! "What?" When she saw her attack broken, Evelyn was a little shocked and a little foreboding rose. But at the moment, the attacker had rushed to him, and then, with the rich gray and white brilliance, he hit Evelyn''s rattan armor with a heavy fist, and shouted: "the element is destroyed, the fist to break the shield!" The reason why Evelyn''s rattan armor is so tough and almost indestructible is that it is completely formed by the combination of Evelyn''s immortal strength and the wood strength from the spirit tree. In this way, the rattan armor is not only surprisingly defensive, but also extremely powerful in recovery. Unless it is broken by a single blow, the rattan armor is almost indestructible until Evelyn''s strength is exhausted. So this rattan armor is also called unbroken rattan armor! But the problem is, no matter how strong the rattan is, in the end, it''s just the ultimate concentration of element energy. And there is a kind of people, as long as the energy of the object, they can break it! This kind of person is often called "law breaker" or "element killer". Of course, in the assassin''s vein, they also have a special name, which is "stabbing God"! Of course, there are so few of them that they almost fade out of people''s memory. But coincidentally, Yinhu is just one of them! Boom! In a flash, in a loud roar, Yinhu''s right fist with all his strength broke through Evelyn''s rattan armor directly with the real power of his right fist, and hit Evelyn heavily. Although with Yinhu''s current strength, this full blow can not cause much damage to Evelyn, who has a strong body, but under the bombardment of Yinhu''s real power, the unbroken rattan that was broken by Yinhu finally disintegrated because of the collapse of the element strength, and finally turned into a little green light, and then disintegrated. And this moment, Chu ten and others have been waiting for a long time! "Now!" In the moment when Evelyn''s unbroken rattan armor was broken by Yinhu''s boxing, Chu Xun and others, who had been preparing for a long time in the dark, almost did not hesitate to launch their own strongest attack. Six character Daming mantra, swallowing the sky, "law and order suppress", Yan of Zhuque, arrow of angel, holy light Almost at that moment, Qi Qi''s attack broke through the void, and hit Evelyn, who was slightly stunned because the rattan armor was broken. Boom boom boom! The attack launched by Chu ten and others should not be underestimated, especially in the case of losing the unbreakable rattan armor, Evelyn, who had been dealing with the attack of the silver dragon with all his strength, was suddenly attacked by all the people together, which made her back and forth in a row. On! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the silver dragon opened its mouth again, spewed out a strong dragon breath, cooperated with Chu Xun and others to attack Evelyn, which made Evelyn more difficult to resist. "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" At this time, with the help of Chu Feng, fury appeared behind Evelyn, who was dealing with Chu Xun''s attack with all his strength, with the power of space. Then she shot and shot with all her strength. She punched several times in succession and hit Evelyn''s Vest heavily. Bang! When she was angrily counted in the vest, Evelyn''s body shook, and she could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. But because the purpose of anger and others is to delay time, not to kill Evelyn once, so anger this time only uses the more limited ability of the seven kill boxing of Styx river. Under the influence of the seven kill boxing of Styx River, Evelyn''s perception began to decline gradually. "Die for me!" Evelyn didn''t expect that there was another "Dharma breaker" here who inherited the assassin''s one pulse of Dharma breaking flow. Therefore, she was injured by Chu ten and others for a while. However, with her strength, even if Chu ten and others are all out, they have not been able to hurt her seriously. So when she was hit by the angry seven kill boxing of the netherworld River, Evelyn also slowed down and fought back in a howl. Boom boom boom! I saw that with Evelyn''s angry howling, a bright dark green light suddenly surged out of her body, like a terrible energy storm, and swept wildly around. "Damn it!" In the face of the energy storm, the anger and Yin Hu''s heart sank in the nearest distance from Evelyn, and then immediately defended with all their strength. At this moment, they can feel a kind of destructive power that makes them feel frightened from the dark green energy storm. If swept by the energy storm, even anger has the armor of killing angels, and Yinhu has the ability to break through elements, even if it will pay a huge price. "Be careful!" But fortunately, as the energy storm swept in, the silver dragon of yelshati also shot, and then opened its huge wings to protect anger and Yin Hu. At the next moment, under the bombardment of the energy storm, the nearest silver dragon, Yinhu and anger protected by the silver dragon are like the broken wood washed away by the flood. They are directly swept away by the energy storm. In the process of being attacked and swept away, the Dragon scales on the silver dragon gradually crumbled. At the same time, the injured places exploded one after another, shooting countless silver blood. As for Yin Hu and his anger, which were protected by the silver dragon, they also suffered a lot of impact, especially the weaker Yin Hu, who was also bombarded with blood and dyed the Dragon Wings red. At the same time, the terrible power contained in the energy storm directly destroyed the attacks launched by Chu ten and others, and hit Chu ten and others with the trend. Although they have been prepared for a long time, under the pressure of absolute power, Chu ten and others are still swept away by the energy storm, one by one, with blood gushing and serious injuries. Especially Chu ten and others who are in the front line are hit to the skin and flesh, which is not obvious. "I''ve lost my patience, you damned ones!" After the fury hit chuxun and other people, they were in the center of the storm. They didn''t know when the injuries had all healed, and they reorganized a set of ivy that didn''t break the rattan armor. They also swept the bleak eyes from chuxun and other people one by one. Finally, they gave a sharp drink, carrying the terrible energy tide, and shot at the embarrassed chuxun and other people. She has just learned from her losses that if she wants to solve these damned guys as soon as possible, she can no longer hold the idea of trying to retain the power to suppress those elves. So at this moment, Evelyn is no longer stingy of her own strength, and starts to really go all out to fight! Chapter 1246 Evelyn, who is fighting with all her strength, is absolutely terrible! If she didn''t pay attention to Chu ten and others before, and she was concerned about how to save energy and suppress those elves, she would really kill Chu ten and others at all costs now. At the moment, Evelyn, the high priest of the dark elves, is really showing her strength. "No way!" Seeing that Evelyn rushed to Chu ten and other people with the terrible energy tide to destroy everything, the silver dragon, who was also covered with bruises, roared, released her anger and Yin Hu, spread her wings and rushed towards Evelyn. In the process of forward rush, the silver dragon opened its mouth again, spewed out a strong silver dragon breath, and rolled it hard to Evelyn. "Get out of my way!" However, unlike before, Evelyn now has all her strength. In the moment when the silver dragon came with its breath, Evelyn also waved the cane in her right hand. In an instant, the cane whip surged out a strong energy light and shadow. Together with the cane whip, it directly broke the layers of dragon breath, pounded on the silver dragon, and blew it out. Bully, strong, unstoppable! This is Evelyn at her best! "It''s so strong..." Chu ten and others know that Evelyn is very strong, but when they see the picture that Evelyn will blow the silver dragon far away, their hearts are still shaking. This guy is so strong! "Retreat into the tower of Babel, and defend with all your might!" Finding this, chuxun understood that if they continue to fight like they just did, they will have no choice but to die. So the next moment, he also snapped, and then rushed into the tower of Babel with all the people at an extremely fast speed. Buzz! As the people entered the tower, the defense system on the tower was fully opened. In addition, the energy released by the people from the tower was strengthened. For a while, the whole tower was radiant and condensed into a thick and bright layer, like the five-color shield in essence, which protected the whole tower. "Break it for me!" Seeing Chu ten and others hiding in Babel Tower, Evelyn snapped, then waved her whip, took up a bright dark green whip shadow, and hit the Babel Tower heavily. Boom! With a single blow, the energy shield gathered by the people in combination with the defense system of Babel Tower was completely broken by the bright whip shadow in a fierce roar, and then the whip shadow also fell on the Babel Tower, which made a deep mark on the outer tower. "Well?" When she saw that she had failed to destroy the Babel Tower with a single blow, or even the body of the tower, Evelyn frowned and saw a flash of wonder in her eyes. "Well, I''ll see how long you can hide!" But in the next second, the killing aircraft in her beautiful eyes became more intense. At the same time, she gave a cold drink, waved her whip again, and sprinkled a whip shadow, continuously bombarding the tower of Babel. Boom boom boom! Evelyn''s strength at the moment is far better than that of duril at the beginning, so under the continuous bombardment of Evelyn, the tower of Babel is also bombarded with a deep whip mark, and the mark is becoming more and more intensive, deeper and deeper. If it goes on like this, in less than half a minute at most, the whole tower of Babel may be given by this terrible dark elf Bottom dismantled! At that time, without the protection of Babel Tower as the last barrier, the end of everyone can be imagined! "Damn it!" As the owner of Babel Tower, Chu Xun knows the situation of Babel Tower best. When he thought of the situation after the tower broke, his eyes suddenly became cold, then he clenched his fists and was ready to fight. Now his only chance is to fight with all his strength against the danger of dual backfire of the ferocious insect body and the mother of alien force, regardless of everything. But in this way, I don''t know if he can defeat this terrible enemy. Even if he can win, I''m afraid he won''t be as lucky as last time It can be said that once this choice is made, he will surely die! "Holy Spirit sacrifice, holy power burning!" However, just at this time, like the silver dragon, he didn''t hide in the four winged angel of Babel Tower Defense with Chu Xun and others, and adenaukiel suddenly gave a resolute drink. And as the four winged angel shrieked, his body suddenly began to burn, and he became a flame Angel wrapped by the white and gold flame! "Adnaquil, what are you doing?!" Seeing the angel burning himself, the angry pupil in Babel Tower shrank and roared: "stop, you are committing suicide!" The angry heart knows that although the four winged angel he summoned at the moment is sealed by the gate of heaven, not in full bloom, if the angel burns his holy spirit, it can break through the seal in a short time, recover strength, or even become stronger. But at the same time, as a price, the four winged angel will eventually die, and there is no body! "Your Excellency, you have made me understand what freedom is. At the same time, you are the hope of all of us. So I can die, but you can do nothing! " But when he heard the angry words, the four winged angel laughed, and at the same time, his eyes flashed a color of defiance, and he said in a deep voice, "when you sheltered all of us, it''s my turn to die for you, adnakir!" "I, angel of strength, [Archer] adnakir, will die for adults!" Finally, in the sound of the four winged angel, his figure was completely wrapped by the fire, then shot out, rushed to Evelyn, and shot repeatedly, shot out a golden arrow wrapped by the fire, and swept towards Evelyn. "What the hell is that guy!" As for the information about several fallen archangels, Evelyn didn''t guess the identity of anger because they were too old and were only known to the top of all races. But when she saw that a four winged angel was willing to give up her immortal life, burn herself and fight with all her strength for the sake of anger, her heart was still shocked. Obviously, these guys are bigger than she thought! However, because of this, Evelyn''s killing of angry people has become more intense. Since the resentment has been settled, the greater the source of the angry people, the more she can''t let them go. Otherwise, there will be no end! "Just a four winged angel, I see how much you can burn!" Thinking of this, Evelyn also snapped, shook her cane whip, whipped out the shadow of the whip, and fought with the four winged angels and the silver dragon from the side. After the four winged angels burned themselves, they really burst out a powerful force. However, unfortunately, he is only the bottom one among the four winged angels under his wrath. Compared with Evelyn, who is the strongest of the dark elves, the power gap is too big. So even if he burns his holy power and soul, his war power soars; even if he has the silver dragon to help him, two against one, but under the pressure of the absolute strength, he and the silver dragon are still not Evelyn''s opponents. Boom boom boom! At the moment, Evelyn is obviously holding the idea of quick decision, just in case, so she also broke out all her strength and base card, showing unparalleled terrible combat power. Then, in the fierce roar and energy agitation, the four winged angel and silver dragon were injured more and more seriously, and their breath became weaker and weaker, so they could not stand it. Once the four winged angel and the silver dragon are defeated, it is impossible to block Evelyn''s terrible opponent only by the strength of Chu ten and others and a Babel Tower that is already crumbling! What''s more, with someone''s character, you won''t sit by and watch yourself killed by Evelyn! "Let me out!" Seeing that the four winged angel was almost unable to support, his angry eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I can''t watch him die, let alone wait for him to die." "It''s better to go out and fight with that guy than to wait for a miracle like a shrinking turtle. In this way, even if you die, at least you must die with dignity! " At this point, there is also a sense of defiance in the eyes of anger. As a killing angel, even if he died, he could only die in battle, not in the middle of Babel Tower! This is his dignity! It''s also his bottom line! Chapter 1247 Looking at the resolute and firm eyes of anger, Chu Xun and others all know that at this moment anger has made up its mind, and they can''t stop it. What''s more, they knew that there was nothing wrong with their angry decision. In this case, instead of crouching in the tower of Babel, sitting and watching the silver dragon and the four winged angel who were transformed by yelshati die in battle, and waiting for death while waiting for miracles to happen, they might as well fight for their lives. In this way, we may be able to create a new life! "Well, I promise, but I''ll go with you!" So after a moment''s silence, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fortitude, and he said in a deep voice, "with my Buddhist skills and ancestral witchcraft inheritance, it should be able to help a little." Just as anger won''t sit and watch the four winged angels die in battle, Chu Xun can''t sit and watch anger go all alone! "And me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yin Hu squinted, took a deep breath, and said, "if I use [stab God] at any cost, even if I can''t kill this guy, I can definitely break her defense and create opportunities for you." "Plus me!" At the same time, the black devil smiled a little and said, "my forbidden magic should have some effect on this guy." "And me!" "I''ll go too!" "Of course, I can''t miss this time..." Just like Chu Xun, the black devil and the angry decision, Zhou Yulong and other people of the seven sins have made a decision to fight with the angry and fight with the powerful dark high priest with their final strength. From the end of the world to hell, people have lived and died together, which has gone through too many, so in any case, they can''t let Chu Xun and others go to the war of death, and they shrink in the tower of Babel. At most, it''s only one death. Let''s fight! "Well, fight that guy!" Seeing the firm eyes of all the people, Chu Xun''s eyes became more determined and fierce. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "wait a moment, I''ll fight with the angry main attacker. Yin Hu will find an opportunity to break the guy''s defense. The black devil is responsible for containing and harassing at the critical moment. Others will act on their own." Speaking of this, Chu Xun slowly clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then clenched his teeth and said, "we have only one chance. We can do as much as we can. In a word, even if we die, we will pay a heavy price for that guy!" After that, Chu Xun was ready to use the ban of Babel Tower to send them back to the battlefield and fight with Evelyn. But when Chu ten prepared to do so, the systematic warning voice suddenly rang from Chu ten''s heart: "host, if you want to forcibly integrate the Dharma phase gene and strengthen your own combat power, then you will certainly break the fragile balance in your body, so that no one can save you at that time!" The system is connected with Chu ten''s mind, so at the moment, the system is aware of Chu ten''s intention to forcibly integrate all genes and Dharma forces, so it gives a warning. "I have no choice!" Chu Xun did not know the consequences of forced fusion of genes and Dharma phase, but at the moment, as he replied to the system, he had no choice. The gap between them and Evelyn is too big. Even if everything is released at the moment and Evelyn is killed by force once, what does it mean that Evelyn, as an immortal strong man, dies once? Once we wait for Evelyn to be reborn and lose all the cards, will they be killed by Evelyn? So now their only vitality is that he broke out all the Dharma and genetic forces, combined the blood power of the alien mother, and strengthened the Xuanwu and alien army, as well as himself, so that maybe he could fight with Evelyn. But it''s just maybe. After all, their cultivation time is too short and their realm is too low. Compared with Evelyn''s immortality, they are far from each other! "No, you have another choice!" at that time, however, the system suddenly said, "host, don''t forget the chaos clock in your Bodhi Kingdom and the universal magic cube. The universal magic cube can swallow power, decompose the magic weapon, quench essence, and integrate the power of some artifact into the user''s body." "Haven''t the hosts got a lot of spoils in the previous series of battles, and they haven''t dealt with it yet? Now the host can give all these trophies to the universal magic cube, then decompose the essence into the chaotic clock, strengthen the chaotic clock, and at the same time, ask the chaotic clock to play. "Although the level of chaos clock is too high, and the major is too low, even if the omnipotent magic cube can only be used to temporarily integrate the power of chaos clock, as long as the power of chaos clock does not disappear, and the host combines the power of chaos clock, it may not be able to fight with the dark elf high priest in front of you!" "This is the most successful and safe battle plan of the system after countless calculations. If this set of battle plan fails, then it is not too late for the host to forcibly fuse the gene method! " In the previous time, the system has been through various operations, combined with all the conditions of chuxun to calculate the scheme that can defeat Evelyn for chuxun. At the moment, the system finally calculates the result. Although it will definitely pay a huge price, even if they kill a large number of gods and immortals before, plus all the spoils brought by the whole sand cavalry, compared with the plan Chu Xun just wanted to use, this price is nothing. "System, thank you!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s spirit suddenly shocked, and then said thanks in his heart, and immediately said to the angry people: "wait for me, I may have a way to deal with that guy." After that, Chu Xun stopped talking nonsense and went directly into his Bodhi kingdom. He appeared under the bodhi tree and said to the chaos clock under the tree, "chaos clock, I need to use your power. At the cost, I will use the universal magic cube to make a large number of magic weapons and extract the essence to strengthen you. It''s a matter of life and death. Please help me once! " "If you can help me, I can give you any request, even..." In the impression of Chu Xun, chaos clock is very cold, and even despises and repels him. Although chaos clock seems to have changed his attitude towards him recently, he decided to agree to more conditions for chaos clock in order to persuade chaos clock to help him, even if it is more severe! After all, it''s not just about his life and death. As long as he gets through this difficulty, everything else is easy to say. "Well, I promise you!" However, to Chu''s surprise, before he had finished speaking, chaos clock had made a decision: "you start, I will try my best to help you!" "What?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that chaos clock promised so readily. But now the situation is urgent, every minute of delay will be more dangerous, so Chu Xun is full of doubts and puzzles, but he still can''t care about anything else. He immediately takes out the magic cube and begins to refine the spoils obtained from all the enemies. Chu ten''s spoils are many, even more than he imagined. After all, after entering the world of refuge, he has also experienced countless battles, large and small. Whether it''s against the sand knights and elks, or before killing those sand robbers and adventurers who want to encircle Zhou Yulong and others, or after killing those immortal nobles, he gets so much loot that he has no time to sort out and count these things West. But now he doesn''t have to count! "Refining, extraction!" According to the method given to him by Tianqiao and the black devil cult, Chu Xun pressed his right hand on the Almighty cube, and then drank out a cold voice. Click, click, click! In an instant, the magic cube began to twist rapidly, and with the twist of the magic cube, the volume of the magic cube began to increase, and at the same time, a huge pit was sunk in the middle. Buzz! At the next moment, the huge hole began to release a strong suction, and then Chu Xun almost piled up into a mountain, countless spoils to a brain inhalation. With the integration of these spoils, the Almighty magic cube began to vibrate violently, and bloomed with brilliant brilliance. At the same time, the chaos clock under the bodhi tree also made a slight sound, and then the back of the omnipotent magic cube also broke down a gap, and a bright and shining five-color brilliance was surging out of it, which was integrated into the chaos clock, like a light chain, integrating the omnipotent magic cube and the chaos clock into one! As one of the most powerful forbidden tools in the hands of the three demon spirits of purgatory, the Almighty cube has a very strong power. Although there are many spoils in Chu''s hands, they are too low compared with the Almighty cube, so it''s only a few breath time. These spoils are consumed by the Almighty cube, and then they are all transformed into pure power, and all of them are integrated into the chaos clock. With the integration of a large number of forces, the brilliance of chaos clock has become particularly shining. In the end, in a sound that vibrated the heaven and earth, the chaotic clock turned into a virtual shadow and completely integrated into the body of Chu ten. At the moment when the chaos clock was integrated, Chu Xun began to emerge a strong bronze glow, which eventually condensed into a bell shaped shadow outside his silver exoskeleton armor, completely wrapping his body. "Is this the power of the chaotic clock? I don''t think it''s serious. " Although wrapped in the bell shaped shadow, Chu Xun didn''t feel how much her strength had improved, so her face suddenly appeared surprised and confused. "I have lost the bell that is good at attack, only the bell that is good at defense, so I can''t provide you much attack power now!" "But under my protection, as long as I am not exhausted, you are invincible!" "So, while I am still strong, fight with all my strength!" At this time, chaos clock seems to have guessed the doubts in Chu ten''s heart, and then his cold voice rings from Chu ten''s ear. "Invincible defense? Well, thank you, chaos clock! " Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, then took a deep breath, left Bodhi Buddha country directly, and returned to Babel Tower. The next moment, looking at the angry people with doubts and expectations, Chu smiled and said, "well, now is the time to give them Chapter 1248 "I dare to die!" Seeing Chu ten and others returning to the battlefield, Evelyn''s eyes flashed a trace of wonder. He didn''t understand why Chu Xun and others would take the initiative to attack at such a time. They could not see the hope and were ready to make a final fight, or did they have any dependence or use any cards? If it is an ordinary enemy, even if the other side is immortal, Evelyn will not have much fear in this case. But the problem is, these guys are so weird that even Evelyn doesn''t dare to be a little careless at the moment. "Try their details first!" Thinking of this, Evelyn''s eyes were cold, then she waved the whip in her hand, which made a lot of whip shadows and drove back the silver dragon and the four winged angel. At the same time, her left hand and left hand suddenly waved, throwing the wooden shield in her hand directly at Chu ten and others. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, the wood shield glowed with bright green light, and accelerated abruptly, shooting towards the anger at the front with extremely fast speed. In Evelyn''s eyes, anger is the guy who can summon four winged angels and even make them burn themselves. It''s no doubt that she''s most afraid of the guy who died for him. So at this moment, she tries anger first to see the real strength of anger, and then to see how other people will react in the face of this attack against anger. "Hum!" In the face of the fierce shooting, surrounded by the bright green light, the wooden shield contains the terrible destructive power. The angry eyes are cold, then clench your fist, and prepare to break the wooden shield with a fist. He can''t hide, because first he can''t hide. Second, even if he does, the seven sins behind him and Zhou Yulong and others will be very unlucky! "Give it to me!" However, before he could start angry, Chu Xun had a cold drink, and then he stopped in front of the angry man in a flash of light with a very fast speed and smashed his fist at the wooden shield. With the power of chaos clock, he will naturally become the strongest shield in the hands of all people to resist the attack of Evelyn. But at the same time, Chu Xun was also uneasy, because although the chaotic clock power was integrated into his body, and a clock shaped light shield was agglomerated on the surface of his body, he did not feel the improvement of his own power. In this case, even if he could not be hurt by the huge shield, he would not be able to resist the power of the huge shield. Would he be blown away? But anyway, at least try it first! Dang! It turns out that Chu Xun underestimated the power of chaos clock! After all, inborn Lingbao is inborn Lingbao. Even if it''s just a defective product, its strength is extremely strong! With a loud bell ringing, the wooden shield that was pounded on Chu ten''s body was just like an egg hitting a stone. It exploded directly at the moment when it hit Chu ten''s body, turning into pieces and green light splashing everywhere. But in the face of the wooden shield bombardment, Chu Xun is like a giant that can''t be shaken. He doesn''t hurt, but he doesn''t move at all! "What?" Seeing this scene, Evelyn''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and the angry people on one side also showed the color of horror. Evelyn''s strength is almost at the peak of immortality, but even so, the full blow still failed to shake Chu ten Fen, even the wooden shield was broken Such a strong defense is unimaginable and unbelievable! "ha ha ha, chaos Zhong Zhen is awesome!" In fact, it''s not only Evelyn and angry people, but even Chu Xun himself is shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that the power of chaos clock would be so powerful, not only to block Evelyn''s all-out attack, no harm, but also not retreat! Even in the process, he did not feel the power of a little impact. This means that the power in the wooden shield is completely defeated and offset by the power of chaos clock! Now, he finally knows why chaos clock says he can have invincible defense! Think of here, Chu ten spirit a vibration, then accelerate again, straight toward that Evelyn rushed past. At the same time, in the process of forward flushing, Chu Xun also activated his own golden phase, and fused the gene of the golden worm, which promoted the golden power in his body to the peak! Five elements are created and conquered each other. Among them, jinkemu is used! Chu Xun has more defense but less attack at the moment. To threaten Evelyn, Chu Xun only has to exert the power of the gold system in her body to the extreme, and then cooperate with the metal nature of the white tiger and the landslides in the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth to deal with Evelyn! After all, after multiple condensations and bonuses, his avalanche is the most powerful way to break armour in his hands at the moment, and at the same time, it is the most effective way to deal with wood strength! Buzz! As the metal energy of Chu Xun was promoted to the extreme, the golden light like the metal luster appeared from him and the Tiger Blade in his hand, making his whole person like a scabbard magic soldier, extremely sharp and unstoppable! "I think you can stop it!" Feeling Chu ten''s extreme metal strength, Evelyn also felt a sense of crisis. Then, as soon as her face changed, she directly waved the green whip in her hand, took up countless shadow of the whip, and went towards chuxun heavily. In his opinion, Chu Xun must have used some secret method or magic weapon to increase her own defense to the limit, but this kind of promotion can never last, and the power is absolutely limited, so what she has to do now is to attack with all her strength, break Chu Xun''s defense, and then tear Chu Xun into pieces. however, Evelyn would never have thought that Chu had a clock body of chaotic clock, and there was also a magic cube that could melt all kinds of magic weapons, extract essence, strengthen chaotic clock, and even integrate the power of chaotic clock with Chu ten. Because of the lack of information, Evelyn made the most wrong decision in her life! "Come on!" Looking at the green cane whip with bright whip shadow, Chu Xun not only didn''t show any color of fear and panic, but also his eyes were bright, and he didn''t dodge and avoid, and went straight up. At the moment, he was hoping that Evelyn would pour all the attacks on him, so Evelyn''s full attack just fulfilled his wish. Boom boom boom! Evelyn''s attack speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of bright whip shadows heavily hit chuxun''s body and made a loud noise. But even if the attack is so fierce, it still can''t break Chu ten''s defense, or even cause almost no impact on Chu ten. In the roar, Chu Xun''s figure was like an impregnable sharp knife, which directly "tore" the whip shadow, and still rushed to Evelyn at a very fast speed. "How could this happen!" Seeing that Chu Xun broke through his heavy fire blockade and rushed directly to her own face, Evelyn''s shock turned into horror, even fear. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power could make Chu Xun have such a terrible, almost invincible defense! "Landslide - cut!" At this time, Chu Xun''s sword of the spirit of the tiger was also fiercely brandished in his fierce drink, bringing up endless bright golden blade, converging into a golden white tiger shape, and tearing at Evelyn with open teeth and claws. "Break it for me!" In the face of the terrible blade that emits extreme sharp gold and chills people''s hearts, Evelyn''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then she drinks it with a sharp voice and waves her left hand to create a dark green bright light column, which turns into a virtual shadow of a huge wood and faces the White Tiger Blade. Boom boom boom! Among the five elements, Jin Ke mu, the golden phase of Chu ten, the gene of the golden worm and the original power of Bai Hu Na Jin are all added. The destructive power of Chu ten''s sword to the wood power has also risen to the highest level ever. At the next moment, in the fierce roar, the huge wood shadow was just like the wood split by a sharp axe. It was directly torn by the White Tiger Blade, and then it continued to rush forward and hit Evelyn heavily. However, after the weakening of Evelyn''s strike, the remaining strength is not enough to hurt Evelyn, so after a loud noise, the blade also completely collapses in front of Evelyn''s rattan armour, and suddenly disappears, and Chu''s tiger blade is blocked by Evelyn''s rattan armour. "Stab God!" "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" However, in the moment when Evelyn blocks the Tiger Blade, the two figures suddenly tear up the space and appear behind Evelyn. At the same time, they make a sharp drink, one left and one right, and wave a heavy fist to attack Evelyn. "Dying!" However, Evelyn''s fighting experience is extremely rich, and her fighting intuition is also sharp and terrible. So even though anger and Yin Hu are crossing the space under the space power of Chu Feng and approaching Evelyn''s side, Evelyn still responds in the shortest time. With a cold drink from her, she was like a prophet. She waved her right hand suddenly, and two whip shadows rolled up in the cane whip in her hand. She whipped away towards the anger and Yin Hu behind her at a very fast speed. "The silver dragon breathes!" "Light ruling, arrow of death!" However, Evelyn''s response had already been expected by others. As he fought back against anger and Yinhu, the four winged angels and the silver dragon, whose pressure was sharply reduced because Evelyn poured most of her firepower on chuxun, launched an attack together, surging a strong silver dragon breath and a bright light arrow, which bombarded them respectively On the whip shadow, he finally died with him in a loud noise. At the next moment, under the cover of silver dragon and four winged angels, anger and Yin Hu''s heavy fist finally hit Evelyn''s vest! Chapter 1249 Boom! I saw that under the joint bombardment of anger and Yin Hu, the tenacious rattan armor behind Evelyn suddenly seemed to be pierced by two sharp bayonets. It was directly torn up by anger and Yin Hu''s fist, and then hit her vest heavily. Click! At the next moment, the flesh and blood behind Evelyn burst into pieces, shooting out a lot of blood, and even heard the sound of fracture of spine. The fierce bombardment also made Evelyn burst out a mouthful of blood, and her face became very ugly. What''s more, with the bombardment of Yin Hu''s "stabbing God" fist, a gray and white light also rushed out of the right fist of Evelyn''s body and covered her whole body. Under the gray and white light, Evelyn''s rattan armor suddenly collapsed, and even her strong wood element breath suddenly froze and nearly collapsed. One strike of stabbing God can not only break all element defenses, but also use the real power to erode the enemy, interfere with or even cut off the element power in the enemy''s body! "Now, break it for me!" With the breaking of ivlin''s rattan armor on her chest, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword, which was originally blocked by rattan armor, finally moved forward and cut off her body. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun''s eyes were shining, and he directly transported all the strength in his body, and once again urged the landslide to be cut off. In a flash, there was a flash of golden light shining from the blade of HUPO Dao. Under the flash of golden light, the original blade of HUPO Dao became invincible. It directly broke Evelyn''s defense and deeply cut into her flesh and blood. Poop! The next moment, a stream of red blood from Evelyn''s body shot out, spilled on the ground! "The arrow of judgment!" "The silver dragon breathes!" The vest was pierced by anger and Yin Hu, and the former was almost split by the sword of the tiger''s soul. Evelyn was hurt badly in an instant. At the same time, due to the influence of Yinhu''s real power, her proud ability of wood elements and the strong restoring power brought by the ability of wood elements were temporarily suppressed, so that she could not even recover her own injuries for a while. Taking this opportunity, the four winged angels and the silver dragon also strengthened their strength and launched the most violent attack. At the same time, the attack of angel and others also came, and a brilliant energy brilliance also hit Evelyn heavily. Boom boom boom! Although Evelyn''s strength is strong, no matter how strong it is, it can''t resist such a terrible attack when the elemental strength is suppressed. In a flash, in the fierce roar and energy brilliance, Evelyn''s lean and plump body was finally smashed under the joint efforts of all the people, turning into countless or burnt black, or frozen debris, shooting towards the surrounding. Evelyn, the powerful high priest of the dark elves, was finally killed by all the people! But this is just the beginning! At the next moment, the debris of Evelyn suddenly changed into a little green light, and quickly fused together, and finally changed into Evelyn''s shape again, and waved the cane that had also been reorganized in his hand, pounding towards the anger and other people not far away. As a strong immortal peak, Evelyn''s powerful immortal power can make her reborn many times, so a single death is nothing to her. Moreover, through this death, Evelyn once again realized the horror of anger and others, as well as the "invincibility" of Chu Xun''s defense. So after his rebirth, he immediately changed his mind, temporarily gave up Chu Xun, who was in invincible state, and made full efforts to fight against anger and others. But how could Chu Xun do what she wanted, and angry people were not fools. After realizing Chu Xun''s strong defense, angry people also took the initiative to use Chu Xun as a shield in the next battle. Whenever they encountered an attack, they would join Chu Xun with all their strength and rely on Chu Xun to resist Evelyn''s attack. With the existence of the human shield of Chu ten day, the help of the spatial powers of Chu Feng and the containment of the four winged angels and the silver dragon, in the face of Evelyn''s attack, the people were very embarrassed, but there were not too many casualties. At the same time, under the joint attack of all people, especially the "tongguibanshu" of the black devil, Evelyn was also repeatedly injured by Chu Xun and others. However, the only pity is that Yinhu''s right fist has been completely smashed after using the stabbing God''s strike, and the internal strength has been exhausted to almost exhausted, so she can only go back to Babel Tower to heal the wound and lose the power of fighting again. Without the help of a single stab, people could only consume Evelyn''s power continuously, but could not really kill her. However, this kind of consumption is not good for Chu Xun and other people, especially as the black devil is deeply hurt by the continuous application of the same return forbidden skill, it is difficult to use the forbidden skill again, and it is more and more difficult for everyone to hurt Evelyn. At the same time, with the passage of time and the repeated blows of Evelyn, the power of chaos clock in chuxun''s body was finally exhausted, and the originally solid giant clock shadow became more and more thin, as if it could collapse at any time. "I''ve spelled you - blast!" Finally, the most critical situation appeared. After a series of fierce battles and being wounded by Evelyn many times, she had burned her four winged angel, and adenaukiel finally exhausted her strength, rushed to Evelyn in front of her with a final roar, blew herself up and defeated Evelyn''s rattan armor with her final strength It''s a big hit for Evelyn. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten and others once again joined hands to kill Evelyn. However, under Evelyn''s "dying" counterattack, the energy shield of the chaos clock on Chu ten was finally defeated and dissipated. Even Chu Xun was heavily blasted out by the aftershock of his strength, his chest collapsed, and his exoskeleton armor was smashed inch by inch, which was deeply damaged. "Now, I see what else you can do!" Although he was killed once again by Chu and others, and consumed a lot of immortal power, Evelyn suddenly laughed after her rebirth. At this moment, the four winged angel fell, and the nearly invincible shield of that strange human body finally disappeared, and was deeply hurt, while others were injured in the previous battle. It can be said that the strength of these guys in the opposite side has been reduced to the lowest level, while she has the highest combat power after her rebirth. This is the scoundrel and horror of the immortal! No matter how powerful you are, even if you can kill me several times, as long as you don''t really have the overwhelming power, then I can finally kill you! "Still not?" Looking at Evelyn, who is still astonishing and undamaged after her rebirth, many people feel a trace of despair in their hearts. But Chu ten days is sighed a tone, then in the eye emerged the color which refused. I didn''t expect that I was so desperate and paid such a heavy price, but I was forced to go to that step in the end. Think of here, Chu ten day looks at not far away panting, strength consumption serious angel and so on one eye, in the heart feels a trace of attachment. I really want to spend more time with you Unfortunately I hope there will be another chance in the next life Thinking of this, Chu ten took a step, and was ready to activate all the genetic forces and Dharma forces in the body. Even if they were out of control or even fell completely, they would win the last chance for all! This is the only thing he can do! That''s what he has to do! "Brother, don''t worry. I''m here!" However, it may be God''s blessing, or it may be because Chu Xun still has his own mission unfinished. In short, at this moment, today is not his death! I saw a voice that had been far away for a long time, but was very familiar, but suddenly sounded from Chu''s ear. Whoa! Whoa! And with that sound, a strange sound of the river surging out of the sky, giving people a kind of illusion that suddenly there is a river in the void! No, it''s not an illusion! The next moment, we can see that in the sound of flowing water, a little bit of colorful brilliance also began to emerge from the void, and quickly gathered together, into an invisible head and tail, as if inexhaustible, and even penetrated the battlefield of the God Kingdom, linking the whole world. Seeing the colorful River, people suddenly feel that they have seen countless pictures, even their past and future. But before they could see it clearly, the pictures were as broken as a bubble, and finally disappeared. With the breaking and dissipating of these pictures, a vague figure began to walk out of the river step by step, and finally stood in the middle of the sky, turning into a young man wearing silver armor, holding a long sword, black hair and waist, with his eyes closed tightly. Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes. And the things in his eyes shocked all the people present! What kind of eyes are they! The left eye, like the endless starry sky, reflects a little bit of starlight, which is extremely profound and difficult to explore! What is more strange is the right eye. There are hundreds of millions of light and shadow in his right eye. Each light and shadow seems to contain countless pictures and data, as if a light and shadow is a person''s life. No matter who it is, even Evelyn, who is the most cultivated in the field, has an illusion of seeing her life after seeing the man''s right pupil! "Brother, I''m back!" At the next moment, the streamer and the reflection of the starry sky in the man''s eyes finally disappear and return to the black pupil of ordinary people. At the same time, the long river of light and shadow that runs through the whole world dissipates slowly with the surging sound of the river. Finally, when all was over, the man seemed to come back from his endless confusion and deep sleep. He turned his eyes to chuxun, smiled a little and said a few words that had not been seen for a long time. Bear child, finally across the river of time, back to the team! Chapter 1250 "World!" "Bear boy!" "Xiaoyu!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the bear child break through the long river of time and return to the team at this critical moment, Chu ten and others also showed surprise color and couldn''t help exclaiming. Since the God of fate inherited the way of fate, the bear child has been silent in the river for a long time. Chu ten day took the time to see him several times, but every time he failed to return. Even the God of fate did not know whether or when the bear child could get out of trouble. Just did not expect that, just at the time when everyone has been facing a desperate situation, the bear child has finally broken through the seal of the long river of time and reappeared in the world! Only after the initial surprise, Chu ten and others'' hearts are all gloomy. How about the crackdown that has broken through the long river of time? In the face of the crisis at the moment, even if there is another one or even several immortals, it will not help. And the participation of the bear child at the moment will only make the battle a little more tragic. "Shiyu, I''m sorry to have put you in this situation as soon as you get out of trouble." Thinking of this, Chu Xun sighed heavily, then clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "but don''t worry. Today, I''m fighting for my life. I must protect your integrity." "Brother, I know what you want to do, but believe me, if you do that, something very terrible will happen." However, hearing Chu ten''s words, the right eye of the bear child suddenly flashed a stream of light that was not easy to detect. Then, the pupil of the bear child suddenly shrank, and there was a flash of horror in the deep eye, and his body shape moved, almost instantly appeared beside Chu ten''s side, stopped Chu ten''s, and said in a deep voice. "So fast!" Seeing the bear child appear at his side like a blink, Chu Xun was a little surprised, and then frowned. How can bear children know what they want to do? How do you know the consequences of doing that? "Brother, I don''t have time to explain so much now. Anyway, believe me, I have a way to deal with this guy!" "I''ve seen the result of this fight - we''re going to win!" However, when Chu Xun was confused, a kind of extremely confident smile suddenly appeared on the bear child''s face. This confident smile is like watching a suspense movie that has been seen for a long time. Although the movie is not over yet, he knows the ending. "Trick or treat, I see how you win!" At the same time, in the face of strange and mysterious bear children, Evelyn also suddenly raised a strong warning sign. At that time, the brilliance in the eyes of the long river and the bear child was so weird that even she was affected by the river and the brilliance, and there were many "illusions" in front of her eyes. Although all these visions will soon collapse and disappear, since this suddenly appeared guy can affect her, she should not be underestimated. Thinking of this, Evelyn suddenly saw a sharp killing opportunity in her eyes. Then she took a deep breath, gave a sharp drink, waved the cane in her hand, and all the bright whip shadows containing the power of terror and destruction were swept away towards Chu ten and Xiong child. She has wasted a lot of time here. If she continues like this, every minute of delay will increase the chance that the ancient tomb seal will be broken. So she must make a quick decision and kill these guys as soon as possible! "River of time - manifestation!" However, just when the scourge shadow with terrible destructive power was enveloped in Chu ten and others, the left eye of the bear child suddenly bloomed with bright stars. With the emergence of the bright star light, the long river that had already dissipated was once again condensed under the bear child, and sent out waves like a bang on the bank. Whoa! Whoa! At the same time, the whip shadow of Evelyn''s agitation was all bombarded on the long river of time. However, in the face of the long river of time, those whip shadows released by Evelyn are just like little stones thrown into the river. They just stir up a little disturbance and then completely collapse and disappear. "River of time - countercurrent!" And in the next moment of blocking Evelyn''s attack, the bear child hovering over the river of time suddenly opened his arms and shouted. With the sound of the bear child''s shrill cry, a very strong white light suddenly surged out of him and integrated into the long river of time under him. At the same time, the original rapid flow of the river for a long time, even in the role of the white light stopped the flow, and then began to reverse up! The counter current of the long river of time makes it more surging and surging. At the same time, a bright light also began to surge out of the river of time, enveloped in the area of Chu ten and others. It''s shocking that, with the white light, the wounds on Chu ten and others have healed at a very fast speed, and not only the healing, but also their nearly exhausted strength has begun to emerge in their bodies again, even the original broken copper bell virtual shadow on Chu ten''s body surface has gradually gathered, and finally become solid as the essence. Even the power of chaos clock is back! No, not only that! Buzz! Only to see the next moment, bursts of bright golden light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then slowly combined into the shape of the four winged angel who died in the explosion. This is the real resurrection! But these four winged angels obviously don''t understand what happened at the moment, so they seem confused and at a loss for a while. He remembered that he had used his last power to explode himself, but why would he be reborn now? "This is the highest level of the power of time in the legend. It controls the long river of time and reverses the flow of time?" Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience were shocked and shocked, especially the anger and Tianqiao who inherited the inheritance of angels and demons. The power of time is the most powerful power in the world, next only to the power of fate. Once the power of time is controlled, it can speed up or slow down time, or even pause for a certain period of time, so that the opponent can kill himself. But if the power of time is only this power, it will not be enough for him to surpass countless powers in the world and become the most powerful power recognized by all, next only to the power of fate. After all, all kinds of powerful laws and powers emerge in an endless stream in the world. Some of them, if they are used to the extreme, can even destroy one side of the universe, which is unbelievable. But no matter how powerful these laws and forces are, they can only bow to the throne in the face of the power of time. Because in the rumor, when the power of time is cultivated to the extreme, it can even possess and control the long river of time, and make the time counter current! What does this mean? This means that no matter how many times you kill me, how many mistakes I make, how much strength I consume, as long as the counter current time, then I can restore my state to the peak, and even make the dead reborn, while his opponent, because of the power of time, can not be restored! It''s just like the ability to be extremely naughty and bug! It''s just that the power of time is broad and profound. Even some immortal strong people who refine the power of time in the world can only pause for time at most. However, it''s said that the only "God of time" who can control the river of time and counter current time, Cronus, has long been silent in the river of time, gone nowhere and become a legend. Therefore, even with the experience of anger and Tianqiao, we have never seen a person who can control the long river of time and counter current time with his own eyes. So not only for them, even for the vast majority of people in the whole universe, this time reversal is just a legend! It''s just that the bear child, who has not even broken through the immortal realm, has done many things that even the immortal strong can''t do, manipulated the river of time, reversed the flow of time, and created the "miracle" in front of him! "You What monster is it! " At the same time, when she saw this scene, Evelyn''s body suddenly trembled, and a strong color of fear appeared in her eyes. If the expression of anger and others is to shock Evelyn, and the power of Chu ten chaos clock is to frighten Evelyn, then the time reversal force shown by the bear child at this moment is enough to frighten her! Chapter 1251 "Hoo, no embarrassment at all..." After controlling the river of time, reversing the current, restoring the power of Chu ten and others, and even bringing the four winged angel back to life, the bear child finally breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, the bright starlight in his eyes also completely converged and became extremely dim. With the dim stars in the eyes of the bear child, the long river finally broke down again and disappeared into the void. At this moment, the bear child''s face has become extremely pale, and his breath has also weakened a lot. Obviously, no matter how he manipulated the river of time and reversed it, he paid a huge price for it. "Fortunately, it seems that this guy can only use this ability once!" Seeing the bear child''s pale and crumbling face, Evelyn''s fear suddenly abated. Yes, the power to reverse time is terrible, but if it can only be used once, then she has hope! As long as we can kill all these people before the elves break through the seal, it will be all in time. But now the most important thing is to kill the guy who can reverse time. After all, it''s too dangerous to keep this guy here! Even in a sense, such a terrible existence is more threatening than the whole elves! "Kill!" thought of it as like as two peas in the face of Evelyn, and rushed towards the bear child. At the same time, with her forward rush, all the shadows in her square meters began to form, and became the same as her, and rushed to bear and child quickly. She has made up her mind that she must kill this strange and terrible guy first, even at the cost of one or even several lives! "The light cuts - break the dark!" However, although Evelyn''s shadow cultivation is good, it is far from being compared with her wood strength, and it is also not as difficult to deal with as her wood strength. When Evelyn made use of the shadows around her to gather one by one and rushed to bear children and Chu ten and others, a bright white and gold light column suddenly rose from the greedy body from afar in a loud shout, and exploded, turning into a million Zhang light and shrouding around. The bright white and gold brilliance obviously has a strong restraint on the shadow power. Only in the light of that brilliance, the shadow parts that rush to bear children and Chu ten and others begin to melt away at a very fast speed. Only the body of Evelyn appears in another direction and continues to approach Chu ten and others. However, Evelyn didn''t expect to sneak into Chu ten and others with this move. All she wanted was to create opportunities for herself to further approach Chu ten and others and facilitate her next move. "Die for me!" So in the moment when the shadow body dissolves and breaks, and Evelyn''s body is forced to the present moment, Evelyn also suddenly waves her right hand and directly throws the cane whip in her hand at the bear child. At the same time, a terrible energy surge surges out of her body and attacks others separately. Poop poop poop! The speed of the cane whip is extremely fast. When attacking the bear child, the cane whip is also like a dead tree, on which numerous long and thin cane whips grow rapidly, and entangled together. Finally, it turns into a green python, opens its mouth, and bites the bear child. She saw that the power consumption of the bear child was serious at the moment, so she did not hesitate to cast her cane made of the sprite tree, rattan and branch to the bear child, and burned the spirit and power of the cane with the skill of channeling, in order to be able to hang the bear child in this full blow. Because he burned the cane whip and used the strength of the cane whip to deal with the bear child, so now she can use all her strength to suppress Chu ten and others, and give the python transformed by the cane whip a chance to deal with the bear child. However, it turns out that Evelyn still looks down on bear children! Or rather, she despised the strange, rare, but powerful law of time! Hum! Only in the moment when the serpent transformed by the rattan whips through the void and opens its big mouth to bite the bear child, the bear child who was originally in front of the serpent suddenly disappears in place, and then appears strangely above the head of the serpent. And in his hand, Xuanyuan sword has come out of its sheath and bloomed a little bit of green sword. Even from that sword, there are faint dragon chants, shocking people. It''s true that the bear child just consumed a lot of power, but for some special reasons, the power he just consumed has nothing to do with himself. So at the moment, although he seems to be in a mess, he still has a strong fighting capacity. With the acceleration of time, though the Python''s attack was swift and fierce, it was not enough to threaten the bear child. "Blue Dragon is broken!" Using the power of time, he accelerated extremely and avoided the attack of the python. Even after he appeared on the Python''s head, the boy''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of fine awn. Then, without saying a word, he clenched his sword and stabbed the Python''s head hard. On! At the next moment, a bright green sword light surged out of the Xuanyuan sword and turned into a green dragon shadow. In a fierce dragon chant, it stabbed the Python''s head severely. This Python is made of the twigs and vines of the elves. It contains powerful power and is extremely strong. In addition, the power of Evelyn has been strengthened through years of energy utilization. Even the ordinary immortal is hard to be damaged. Like now, all the powers in it are burned, the power that erupts is more than ordinary immortal Be able to strengthen the enemy. Poof! But it''s strange that the python, whose body is protected by the powerful wood attribute power and whose own tenacity is incomparable, now faces the Xuanyuan sword with a strong sword light, and the defense shown is far less powerful than people think. With a dull sound of cutting wood, the edge of Xuanyuan sword wrapped by green sword light broke the green light around the python, and then drove straight into it, and continued to go down until it penetrated into the Python''s head. "So powerful?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun is relying on the power of chaos clock to break through Evelyn''s layers of firepower suppression. Chu Xun''s eyes are also suddenly bright. At the same time, he is surprised and confused. In the previous battles, he also fought with the cane in Evelyn''s hands for many times, but even with his powerful power of sharp gold at the moment, and with the sword of the spirit of the tiger, he could not easily break the vines'' defense like the bear child at the moment. Why does bear child gain such a big result? "Host, among the five elements of the Holy Spirit, Qinglong belongs to the wood, and its original wood power itself has a very strong control and control ability for all wood power." "In fact, the sword in Huang Shiyu''s hand is the same as the sword of the tiger spirit, which contains the power of the spirit, but the Xuanyuan sword contains the power of the wood origin of the green dragon." "The green dragon dominates the wood, and the dragon also conquers the python. This Python is opposite to the Xuanyuan sword. It is almost conquered everywhere. Naturally, it is not its opponent!" At the time of Chu ten''s doubt, the system gives Chu ten''s answer. But Chu Xun didn''t care about the answer given by the system at the moment, because his attention had been completely shocked by another scene that happened in front of him. Boom! I saw that after Xuanyuan sword stabbed the Python''s head, a strong white light suddenly came out from the edge of Xuanyuan sword. With the white light surging, everything on the Python''s head, centered on the middle of the sword, within ten meters around it, seemed to have been buried and detonated a super bomb. It exploded in a loud roar, shooting out countless pieces of wood debris and splashing green juice like blood. After the explosion, a huge wound appeared on the Python''s head. The wound is more than 10 meters in diameter and almost runs through the Python''s locomotive like head. It''s amazing. And it''s strange that the wound seems to be affected by some kind of force. Although it hasn''t continued to expand, even the python with strong wood system ability can easily heal and recover its own injury. In the face of the injury, it can''t do anything about it. No matter how the wood system power in the body works, it can''t recover the wound! "See, this is the power of time!" Looking at the irrecoverable wound on the Python''s head, the bear child''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, showing a trace of satisfaction. At this moment, he can have such a strong force, and make a great show in the battle. His previous suffering in the long river of time is not in vain! Chapter 1252 It is not for no reason that bear children are so proud. In the long river of time, the concept of time has been erased. Bear children do not know how many years they have spent in it, how many lives and deaths they have witnessed, and how many ups and downs they have witnessed. While witnessing all this, bear children also see the lives of many strong people, and learn a lot of knowledge and experience based on them. In the next "long years", the bear child also has enough time to integrate these materials learned from the long river of time into his own combat skills, and finally create a set of powerful killing moves based on his own ability and space force. The broken green dragon is one of them! The breaking of the green dragon is the combination of the strength of the green dragon in the Xuanyuan sword and the strength of its own time. This move not only has a strong restraint ability for the wood strength, but also once the enemy is wounded, the enemy''s wound will be affected by the force of time. Finally, the wound will explode due to the different time flow velocity at the wound and other positions, which is difficult to heal. If you are immortal, you may be able to use immortal force to force out the power of time and recover the injury. However, although the python has more terrible destructive power than the general immortality, it is not immortal after all, and has no power of belief. In addition, the Python''s wood power is suppressed by the wood power of the green dragon, so it is even more impossible to recover the injury with its own power. In this way, the end of the python is doomed! Soon, in front of the amazing speed brought by the bear child with the power of time, the wounds on the python were more and more serious, and the wounds were all shrouded by the power of time, which was hard to recover. It seemed that the situation was getting worse and worse. "Damn it!" Seeing that Python didn''t hurt the bear child, but was tortured into a dog by the bear child, Evelyn, who wanted to solve the bear child first and then deal with other people, suddenly fell in her heart. Obviously, this guy is not as helpless as she thought! "No, boa constrictor is conquered by him, and he cannot get rid of the influence of the power of time. He must change his strategy!" Evelyn was very experienced, so she soon realized the seriousness of the matter. Then, taking a deep breath, she suddenly sprang up and killed the bear child. But the python, who was already covered with bruises, turned around at her command, trying to deal with Chu and other people. "Haha, it''s not so easy to leave!" However, just when the python was mobilized by Evelyn and ready to turn around to deal with Chu ten and other people, the bear child suddenly laughed, and then suddenly shook his left hand and shouted: "time storm explosion!" Boom boom! With the voice of the bear child falling, the python was injured by the bear child, and the wound eroded by the force of time suddenly bloomed with bright white light. Then, in the white light, the python began to explode violently and intensively. With that violent explosion, the ferocious and terrible wound on Python''s body also exploded, and even the whole body was smashed to the ground like a fighter plane falling from a missile. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." After a heavy blow to the python, the bear child apparently consumed a lot of power and began to gasp. But even so, his face is still full of excited smile. This time storm can be said to be the only real killing move he can use at the moment. This move can detonate all the time forces that he has eroded in the enemy''s body in an instant, and control these time forces to flow at various speeds, resulting in layers of conflicts between these time forces and time forces, triggering chain reactions, and finally breaking out unimaginably Bad force. Just like at this moment, the python, who had a strong fighting force, was hit hard by him, and it was hard to fight again! "Well done!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who was not far away, was immediately excited and shook his fist. To kill the python is to discard the weapon of Evelyn. In this way, it will be easier for them to deal with Evelyn. "Host, now that Huang Shiyu is back, you can consider using the power of the Four Holy Spirits to fight against each other, and finally using the Yan of the Phoenix to deal with the wood power of the dark elves in front of you!" "In this way, you can also give full play to some of the strength in your hands!" While Chu ten was surprised by the amazing performance of the bear child, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind. "Using the power of the four spirits?" Hearing the system, Chu''s eyes lit up. Although Chu Xun and others lack the native power possessed by the Holy Spirit Unicorn at this time, they can''t achieve the true five elements generation and continuous state, but they can still rely on the superposition of the Four Holy Spirit forces to break out a powerful force! Just as the four spirits worked together to fight against the phagocytosis of chaos clock! Think of here, Chu ten day made a decision immediately, shout to angel and bear child: "Qi Er, world world, borrow you Zhuque Qinglong to use!" "Good!" "No problem!" Angel and bear are unconditionally trusting for Chu''s decision, so they didn''t even ask why, so according to Chu, they sent Zhuque and Qinglong to Chu. At the same time, Chu Xun also threw out his own tiger soul knife, which turned the white tiger into a sword, and went to the gathering of Zhuque and Qinglong together with the Xuanwu method. "Four Holy Spirits, this is really four holy spirits!" "These guys have the power of the spirit in their hands!" "No, they want to..." Although Evelyn did not inherit the powerful inheritance of fallen angels and Demons like anger and Tianqiao, she had known the power of the four spirits even though she was a great elder of spirits and lived for a long time. At this moment, when she saw the Four Holy Spirits gathering, she was surprised, but also suddenly reflected. Then her pupils shrank in a moment, and a strong color of fear appeared in her eyes. She knew that these people wanted to use the power of the Four Holy Spirits to deal with themselves! No, she can''t let the four spirits join! Thinking of this, Evelyn immediately sprang up and rushed in the direction of Xuanwu recklessly. Among the Four Holy Spirits, Zhuque has the power of rebirth, white tiger Ruijin''s power to kill wood, and green dragon''s Wood''s original power can suppress all wood''s power, so now she can only choose the Xuanwu which is controlled by wood''s power as the target and start boldly. As long as Xuanwu is destroyed and only three of the four holy spirits are left, it is impossible to threaten her any more! Evelyn''s judgment is right, but unfortunately, she didn''t get the chance! "No way!" In the moment when Evelyn rushed to Xuanwu, the four winged angels, the silver dragon transformed by yelshati, and the crack on the armor recovered a lot of anger due to the force of time, which were also blocked from three directions. They also realized what Evelyn realized, so they would never give Evelyn a chance to stop the four spirits from joining hands! "Get out of here!" In the face of the fierce anger and other people, Evelyn yelled, then with a wave of his hands, a bright dark green light swept towards the three people, trying to knock them back, break through the block and get rid of Xuanwu! But the problem is, although Evelyn is strong, the strength of angry people is absolutely not weak! In the face of the attack launched by Evelyn, the angry three don''t dodge, and directly accelerate towards Evelyn. At the same time, the silver dragon spews out the surging dragon breath, and the four winged angel shoots the bright light arrow to cover the anger, break through the energy blockade, and get close to Evelyn. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, Evelyn''s energy surge finally broke the sky dragon breath and bright light arrow and swept away towards the anger. "The fist of killing!" However, in the face of the dark green brilliance swept by the two immortal strong men who broke through, the anger did not dodge, and then he snapped, waved his right fist with all his strength, and smashed forward heavily. Boom! In a flash, a strong black light burst out from the anger, and gathered in his fist, heavily bombarded on the dark green light. The fist of anger fully mobilizes the power in the armor of killing angels, and the power of destruction is almost indescribable. With a loud roar, the black light broke through the dark green light blockade, which had consumed most of its power. With the heavy fist of anger, it hit Evelyn heavily. Bang! Click! At the next moment, in a dull crash and crash, the rattan armor on Evelyn''s chest was instantly broken, and the whole person was also blown out by anger, and could not help spraying a mouthful of blood. Although this injury is not an obstacle to Evelyn, she also lost the opportunity to prevent the unity of the four spirits because of her anger. At this moment, the four holy spirits have gathered together, a brilliant energy brilliance, also began to gather and brew rapidly among the four holy spirits. Chapter 1253 "Oh!" At the moment when the Four Holy Spirits gathered, the white tiger took the lead in sending out a roar, opened its big mouth, and directly spewed out a brilliant golden awn, which heavily attacked the Dark Armor of Xuanwu. "Roar!" The powerful gold origin power of the white tiger was completely absorbed by the dark heavy armor of Xuanwu after it was bombarded on the back of Xuanwu. Later, Xuanwu also made a long cry, opened the powerful and huge mouth of the crocodile turtle, and directly spewed out a black water light, like a huge wave, covering the blue dragon coiled in the middle of the sky. "On!" The powerful original power of water system, in the moment of bombardment on Qinglong, just like the rain water that seeps into plants and nourishes all things, directly integrates into Qinglong. At the same time, the green dragon also sent out a strong dragon chant, and the body swung, opened the dragon''s mouth, spewed out a green light, and bombarded the Zhuque. The original strength of the green wood system is just like the gasoline poured into the fire, so that the original is covered by the fire, and the flame of the flaming Suzaku suddenly rises. And in the explosion of the fire, the cardinal also sang a long voice, spread its wings and flew. If a swooping attack plane was general, it flew towards neferin at a very fast speed. "Damn it, change, Elf tree!" After gathering the original strength of the Four Holy Spirits, the power of Zhuque at this moment, though not lasting, is extremely terrible. At this moment, under the full impact of Zhuque, Evelyn, who was retreated by an angry boxing, couldn''t even dodge, so she could only bite her teeth and make a sharp drink. And as Evelyn''s voice fell, a flash of bright green light burst out from her. In the outbreak of the green light, Evelyn''s enchanting and plump body also began to rapidly xylate and expand. At last, she turned into a huge tree with luxuriant branches and leaves and strong natural and life breath before the arrival of the rosefinch! "Sprite tree!" Seeing this scene, not far away is spitting dragon''s breath, and the silver dragon assisting in the attack on Evelyn also shudders and screams. There is no doubt that the huge tree that Evelyn has changed into at this moment is the town tree of their elves - elves! Boom! Almost in the moment when the fairy tree appeared, the rosefinch also hit the fairy tree heavily. Then, in a loud roar, the huge body of the cardinal turned into a raging fire, which wrapped the fairy tree and burned violently. In the five elements, wood can make fire, so in a sense, fire power is also the key to wood power, which can continuously devour wood power and strengthen itself. At this moment, under the Yanyan of the Zhuque, which is urged by the Four Holy Spirits, even if Evelyn has urged the powerful power absorbed from the sprite tree at the beginning, turning into the sprite tree with the strongest defense force, it is still hard to resist the burning of the flame. The whole huge tree body quickly becomes scorched and black, and the bark is cracked inch by inch. Finally, it is ignited by the Yanyan of the Zhuque and burns violently ¡£ "Die for me, die for me!" In the spirit tree state, Evelyn''s defense and attack power have been greatly improved although her speed has been greatly reduced and her movement has not changed. At the next moment, I saw that with a roar, Evelyn was transformed and ignited by the Yan of Zhuque, and the flaming fairy tree suddenly twitched the dense branches and vines. With fierce fire and terrible power, it swept heavily towards Chu ten and other people. "Shiyu, help me speed up!" In the face of the overgrown rattan branches, Chu Xun''s eyes snapped, and then roared. "Hahaha, brother, enjoy the fast pleasure!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child rushed to Chu ten''s back in a flash, then laughed, pressed his hands on Chu ten''s body, and a bright white light came out from the palm, and integrated into Chu ten''s body. Dang! Clam! Clam! And with the infusion of the strong time power of the bear child, his time and Dharma phase, which had been absent for a long time, appeared like a Big Ben, and made a sound of intense bells. In the fierce ringing, Chu Xun suddenly felt that everything around him seemed to be a video of being pressed the slow play key. The overall speed was almost ten times slower. Even the sprite tree vines and branches that had been swept by the thunder had become relatively slow at the moment. "Now!" Chu Xun didn''t know how long the bear child''s time force could last, so at the moment when the time force came into effect, Chu Xun had already jumped up and integrated the space law phase, and disappeared directly in front of everyone. At the next moment, in the eyes of all people, we can see that Chu Xun is like the incarnation of tens of thousands of people. In the bursts of blue light, he turns into countless virtual shadows and appears in front of the dense vines and branches. With the appearance of these virtual shadows of Chu ten, the vines and branches also bombarded the virtual shadows of Chu ten. Finally, in the fierce roar, they were resisted by the virtual shadows, and in the fierce collision, they burst into pieces, turning into countless sawdust and shooting towards the surrounding area. "How powerful!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience showed their horror. Under the influence of the power of time and the power of the law of harmony in space, Chu Xun can use space power for dozens or even hundreds of times in an instant with amazing speed, and then quickly appear in front of those vines and branches, and use the power of chaos clock to resist the attack of these vines and branches, and defeat them. Because all of this happened so fast and so fast, apart from the anger, Evelyn and the bear child who was also accelerated by the force of time, other people could not even see the body of ten day, only to see the appearance of countless empty shadows of ten day, as if Chu ten day also had some kind of power similar to real separation, which seemed very magical. "These guys..." While Evelyn can see clearly the movements of Chou, but being able to see clearly doesn''t mean she can solve them. In the state of fairy tree, although she has more than ten times, or even nearly a hundred times of resilience, defense, and powerful attack power, her speed will be greatly reduced. If we are dealing with an ordinary enemy, this speed problem is nothing. He can use his strong resilience, defense and attack power to kill or crush the enemy. But the problem is that now Chu Xun has an almost invincible defense, coupled with the amazing speed brought by the power of time and space, it is almost impossible for her to break these people''s defense in a short time. And if it''s a waste When she thought of the elves who had been suppressed in the tomb of taraxia, her heart sank. Likewise, she has no capital to spend now! "Damn it, you bastards, remember!" Since Evelyn was able to lead a large number of elves to betray the elves and become a drow, she naturally had her extraordinary courage and wisdom. At the moment, although on the surface things have not reached a desperate situation, and even she has completely suppressed Chu ten and other people, occupying the initiative position, but in her heart, she is very clear that this battle, she has no need to continue. Otherwise, even if she can kill all these people, when she kills these people, those elves in the ancient tomb are afraid that they will be out of trouble and kill all the other dark elves. Thinking of this, Evelyn''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color, and then she put down a cruel word, which was so directly turned into a green light, rising up in the sky, converging her kingdom of God, escaping from the battlefield of the kingdom of God and running away. Her cultivation is really too high, with the power of the kingdom of Chu and other people, there is no limit to her leaving! "Oh, at last!" And see Evelyn left, Chu ten and others did not immediately chase, but Qi Qi relieved. The gap between them and Evelyn''s cultivation is too big. Even if they have used all their abilities and cards at the moment, they just barely contain Evelyn. If it wasn''t for Evelyn''s fear that the elves would break the seal at any time, I''m afraid that the winner of the final battle is still unknown. Now that Evelyn has escaped, they will not kill this terrible guy. After all, with their potential and cultivation speed, as long as they are given certain time and resources, it is not impossible to catch up with or even surpass Evelyn, the powerful Dark Elf high priest. Now all they have to do is to save the powerful of the elves and stabilize the overall situation! While everyone was relieved by Evelyn''s retreat, the anger suddenly took a deep breath, and then came to the four winged angel who was burning with golden flame. The breath was silent. Although the bear child let the four winged angels die and revive, the four winged angels after the resurrection are still in the burning state before. At this moment, his strength has consumed a lot. In this way, even if the four winged angels do not participate in the battle, they will not survive for a long time. Chapter 1254 When they saw the anger coming to the four winged angels, they all reacted. Then they all kept silent. The four winged angel originally had eternal life, but for them, the angel did not hesitate to burn himself to fight against death. At the moment, facing the fall of the angel, they have no way, which undoubtedly turns their original joy into sadness and guilt. "I''m sorry, my accomplishments are limited. Although I just controlled the river of time by external force, I can reverse time, but I can''t make him return to the time before burning himself." At the same time, the pale bear child also came to the angry side, sighed, showing a trace of guilt. Based on the current accomplishments of the bear child, it is impossible to control the river of time and reverse time even if it is increased ten times or even a hundred times. But because he slept in the river of time for a long time, and then used the road of fate and the road of time to rush out of the control of the river of time, so he also had a certain connection with the river of time. When he left the river of time, he could use part of the power of the river of time to reverse time. But this kind of utilization is after all a trick, so the bear child not only has limited time to reverse, but also wants to control the river of time again, reversing time, which is almost impossible. After all, if he wants to do so, he can only enter the river of time again and activate its power. But the problem is that the river of time is so easy to enter. This time, the bear child has already died. He has made great fortune. But if he goes in again next time, he may not be able to come out. "Damn it!" Seeing that even the bear child couldn''t save the four winged angels, he immediately clenched his fist in anger and shouted angrily. "My Lord is no sadder than adnakil!" Looking at the anger of standing in front of oneself, silent and complicated eyes, the four winged angel who has been dying step by step suddenly smiled, and said to the anger with a revered and fanatical expression: "adults lead us to pursue real freedom and dignity. Whether it is adnakir or other angels, we are willing to fight for adults, more importantly Willing to die for adults. " "It''s our duty and our honor!" "My Lord, over the years, you and other adults have carried so many things. Even in the last battle of that year, you closed the door of heaven to protect us, so that you and other adults fell into rebirth." "But have you ever thought that if you and all of you are gone, what''s the point of our being alive?" "So, please take yourself seriously from now on. Don''t put yourself in danger to protect us!" "It''s not just the idea of adnakil, it''s the idea of other angels!" When he said this, the four winged angel''s expression was extremely fanatical, but also extremely serious. Obviously, for him, to be able to die for other people in anger and seven sins is not something to be sad about, but their glory. After all, they used to be controlled by God even in their souls and wills, but they didn''t know it. They even were complacent as angels. It can be said that the whole life is a tragedy. Until the angry people wake up their own will and free themselves from shackles, they are truly saying goodbye to this tragic life. So, as gratitude, it is also to let more angels avoid this kind of tragedy. They are willing to sacrifice everything for the angry people, no matter their lives or their souls! "Adnakil..." Hearing the words of the four winged angel, I seldom showed my true emotion in front of others. I trembled a little. Then I took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I''ll live a good life. Then I''ll save all the angels with your will and let them know that there was an angel named adnakir for me, For them, too! " Speaking of this, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a fierce killing machine, and said in a deep voice: "similarly, I swear, I will kill that woman by myself and avenge you!" Anger is a very contradictory person. To the enemy, he is extremely cold and ruthless. He can kill hundreds of millions without changing his face. However, he attached great importance to those comrades he admitted, otherwise he would not fight for Chu ten and Gu Huang again and again. Although this adnakir is only a four winged angel under his command, at the moment adnakir died for him, his heart is still full of sadness and anger! This revenge, he must repay! "Thank you very much for what you have done for adnakil and other angels, because it''s so nice to have a sense of freedom and dignity..." "Compared with other angels who are still awake, adnakir''s life has been very lucky." "Thank you, gentlemen!" "I wish you all the same!" ¡­¡­ When he heard the angry words, adnakir, who had no worries, smiled again, then, in a murmur, turned into a little bit of light, gradually collapsed, and finally disappeared with his voice. "Dark elves!" Seeing adnaquil disappear completely and fall down, he clenched his fists in anger, and his killing became more intense in his eyes. But in my heart, although the killing machine soared, my anger became calmer. It was just the cold eyes that made people feel frightened. Seeing the calm look of anger, the seven sins who are familiar with anger shake their heads. Dark elves, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck! The dead have already passed away. What to do is still to do. Later, Chu ten and others converged their own divine power, left the divine battlefield and returned to the canyon. As Chu Xun and others thought, after Evelyn''s defeat and escape, the dark elves gave up their plans to suppress the elves completely, but they followed Evelyn to inspire the final force of the tomb prohibition, forced the suppression of those who had gone through a period of time, and took the opportunity to escape the canyon. When Chu ten and others returned to the canyon, there was no trace of any dark elves in the canyon. At the same time, the energy seal on the ancient tomb had become extremely thin and crumbling. Boom! At the next moment, in a fierce roar, the seal on the ancient tomb was finally broken, and then nearly a hundred figures shot out of the tomb and fell in front of Chu ten and others. Like yelshati, these people are elves, but from their breath, their strength is only afraid of immortality. However, due to the special constitution of the elves, their looks are very young and beautiful, and no one even looks over 30 years old. "Father!" Seeing the appearance of those elves, the silver dragon of yelshati suddenly made a surprise call, then jumped up, turned into a ray of silver light, and rushed to the elves at an extremely fast speed. In the process of forward rush, the silver dragon''s body gradually turned into a little silver light and disappeared. Meanwhile, yelshati''s figure also reappeared. It''s obvious that the silver dragon battle consumed a lot of energy, so at the moment he looked tired and his breath weakened. But even so, his eyes were still full of excitement and surprise, and he said to one of the elves: "father, you are finally OK!" Yelshati''s "father" is a middle-aged man who looks about 30 years old, has a handsome face and a warm smile. This man''s face is vaguely similar to yelshati''s, and his whole body exudes a very strong breath, which is even more powerful than Evelyn who Chu Xun and others have dealt with before. With such strength, he can be called the father king by yelshati. There is no doubt that he is the master of the whole Elven family, and the strongest, the king of elves - Helmer! Chapter 1255 "Thanks to you this time, my child!" Seeing the color of tiredness on his face, the breath also weakened a lot of yelshati. The spirit king, Helmer, and the spirits behind him all showed the excitement and excitement of escaping from death. After that, he clapped yelshati on the shoulder, and said with fear: "if it wasn''t for you, we would be crushed by those rebels, and the whole elves would be destroyed!" But when he said this, he could not help but look puzzled and asked, "by the way, my child, how can you do it again? Even if you have the help of Hurricane Yinyue, you can''t deal with the rebels led by Evelyn, can you? " If you know your son, you can''t be more clear about the strength of yelshati. So he was also very clear in his mind that with the cultivation and fighting power of yelshati, even with the power of the silver moon hurricane, it was impossible to defeat Evelyn and the dark elves, so that they could get out of the trap. But at the moment, they looked around and saw no trace of anyone except chuxun and others who appeared with yelshati. It''s impossible to say that these guys who didn''t even reach immortality helped yelshati defeat the elves, right? "I''m ashamed to say, father. It''s thanks to the help of these rebels that we are able to repel them and save you." At the words of HAIMER, yelshati shook his head, then pointed to Chu ten and others not far away, and briefly told HAIMER about the journey and the origin of Chu ten and others. "You mean Evelyn and the rebels were beaten back by them?" After hearing what yelshati said, the eyes of those elves looking at Chu ten and others were shocked and inconceivable. Obviously, even hearing what yelshati himself said, they still couldn''t accept it. Chu Xun, who didn''t even reach immortality, defeated Evelyn and other dark elves. After all, the contrast is too big. It''s just like someone told you that a big white rabbit defeated a group of tigers. It''s unbelievable. "Father, and all of you, you heard me right. Evelyn was really defeated by them." Looking at the incredible appearance of the people, yelshati took a deep breath and said seriously: "I know it''s hard for you to believe, and they really only have the divine realm. But please believe me, their real strength is far beyond the level of God, even the immortal realm. Their strength and magic are amazing and unbelievable. " "Don''t worry, kid. I don''t doubt you. I''m just shocked." Looking at the serious and serious expression of yelshati, HAIMER smiled and patted yelshati on the shoulder to show that yelshati was not too excited. Later, HAIMER also turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people, and said seriously: "thanks to your help, this time, I saved the elves from the edge of destruction. You are all the benefactors of my elves. In the name of elves king, I declare that from today on, you are the best friends of our elves, and we Elves will try our best to meet any needs of you. " He has ruled the elves for a long time, and his long ruling career has made him a qualified ruler. He was very clear in his heart that whatever yelshati said was true or false, he could only take it as true now, without any hesitation or doubt. Because if yelshati said it was false, there must be some unknown reasons and secrets in it, so in any case, he must accompany yelshati to realize the lie. What''s more, if what yelshati said is true, he can''t understand what all this means. A group of powerful people who can defeat Evelyn and the dark elves with divine power. How terrible is their foundation, cards and strength? Even if they break through the immortal realm after the terrorist strength, even if only with their current strength, it is enough to let the passive elves turn over! "My monk mentor, master Hongren, said that elder jiela of the elves is a close friend with him, and ye ershati has taken care of us all the way, so it''s all we should do to be emotional and rational." Hearing what HAIMER said, chuxun smiled and said. "Oh, are you a disciple of master Hongren?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, HAIMER was surrounded by a young woman who was covered with green thorns and armour, who was slim and plump, and had a beautiful appearance. She suddenly showed a trace of surprise and asked, "why didn''t I hear that master said you?" "You are elder jiela?" Looking at the slender and extremely young female spirit, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. He thought that the elder jielachang said by Hongren monk would be a genie, but unexpectedly she was such a beautiful genie. However, although he was a little stupefied, Chu Xun quickly responded, and then took out the green branch that monk Hongren had given him, and said earnestly, "I belong to the same branch of Buddhism as master Hongren, and I am the younger generation of the master. This is the keepsake handed to me by the master. The elder can check it. " "You don''t have to look at it. This branch has the spirit tree and my breath. It''s the spirit tree branch I left to master Hongren!" As the eldest elder in the elves, whose status and accomplishments are second only to the elves king, jiela''s strength is quite good, so before Chu ten handed over the branch, she had already made a judgment, and her eyes on Chu ten had become much softer and more friendly. The relationship between jiela and Hongren monk is very complicated, even a little ambiguous. However, because Hongren monk is responsible for his master, and the Buddhism is not close to women, master Hongren has not accepted jiela''s affection, and finally became a very close confidant with jiela. Just because of this, under the love of the house and the black, jiela will naturally become more friendly to chuxun. "Well, let''s get back to business." At this time, the angry man who had been silent for a long time suddenly asked: "as far as I know, the strength of the elves is not inferior to that of the dark elves, even better than that of the absolute strength. In that case, how could it be in such a situation? " "Well?" Because of the death of those four winged angels, the attitude of anger at this moment is very cold, which makes the original proud elves suddenly raise a trace of dissatisfaction. "Father, and all of you, please understand his mood. After all, in order to deal with Evelyn, one of his four winged angels chose to burn himself and fight to death, so you should understand his mood now." Yelshati was very clear about the nature of these elves, so when he heard the angry words and saw the appearance of the elves that were slightly upset, his heart was shocked, and he immediately opened his mouth to explain the anger. "Four winged angels, fight for him and die?" "What? How can it be! " "God, what the hell is this guy coming from!" ¡­¡­ Hearing yelshati''s words, the elves who were dissatisfied with the anger and indifference suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes towards the anger became very different. As for the previous dissatisfaction in my heart, it will disappear naturally. Joking, every four winged angel is immortal. Moreover, the fighting power of angels is well-known in the higher civilization of the whole universe. In the same level of cultivation, even the elves who think that their talent and strength are quite good will feel inferior when facing angels. At present, the only God level guy has a four winged angel as his subordinate, and the four winged angels are willing to die for him. It can be imagined that the guy''s origin and background are just beyond their imagination. Like other elves, he realized this problem at the moment, so he also made up his mind to tell the truth and the course of the event to the angry people. Chapter 1256 In fact, the reason why the powerful of the Elves were designed by the dark elves and trapped in the ancient tomb of taraxia is related to the legendary flute of Horadrim. As we all know, at the beginning, taraxia gathered the strength of a large number of powerful people, took itself as a seal, and made use of the original strength of the five regions of the world as a sanctuary to condense into five forbidden vessels and five ancient tombs. It is also because these five forbidden implements and the five ancient tombs are related to the five sources of power in the world of sanctuary, so it is also said that if we can get these five forbidden implements and combine the power of the five ancient tombs, we can control these five sources of power, and then use the five sources of power to control the cornerstone of the world of Sanctuary - the stone of the world. Once the stone of the world is under control, the world of sanctuary is equal to the thing in the bag. Even if the strength is enough, it can influence and control the burning hell and become the new king of burning hell! Even if the five forbidden vessels can not be assembled, a single forbidden vessel is also extremely powerful. With the strength of the upper taraxia ancient tomb, it can control the source of elements in this area, thus causing a strong natural disaster. Such as the death sandstorm caused by Tianqiao using the staff of heradim, as well as the destruction thunderstorm and ocean beast tide encountered by chuxun and others before! Such a powerful forbidden device is extremely precious and desired for anyone, even for the spirits with lofty character. So when Elven king and others received the news from Evelyn and claimed to cooperate with them to capture the flute of heradim, they were wary and suspected that this might be the plot of the dark elves, but finally they were moved and agreed to cooperate under Evelyn''s persuasion. The elves are not idiots. They know that there may be problems in this, but they finally agree to the requirements of the cooperation of the dark elves. That''s for a reason. Because they want to recreate the glory of the elves and nature Council! According to Evelyn, the reason why she proposed the cooperation invitation to the elves on behalf of the dark elves is that the taraxia ancient tomb where the flute of heradim is stored is so forbidden that it is difficult to break through by the power of the dark elves alone. The second reason is that the dark elves hope to merge into the elves through this cooperation. The dark elves rejoin the elves? It seems absurd and inconceivable, but it has always been the dream of the elves. At the same time, Evelyn also gave enough sincerity and reasons for the elves to believe. This reason is very simple, that is, according to Evelyn, she defected from the elves at the beginning, because he could not see the hope in the elves, and thought that the elves would be killed by those demons sooner or later, so he joined the demons, hoping to get more power and get out of hell, and get the chance of freedom again. To Evelyn''s surprise, the demons didn''t seem to care much about their affiliation, so they didn''t get much benefit after affiliation with the demons. They even had to be exploited by the demons, and they also had to face the threat of the elves and the Horadrim magic Council. In this way, not only Evelyn, but also other dark elves regretted it, so they thought of returning to the elves. And this time, the flute of Horadrim''s present life, also let them see the opportunity. In their view, this cooperation can ease the relationship between the two sides and lay a good foundation for the subsequent reconciliation. Second, after receiving the flute of heradim, their strength will become stronger. They dare not claim to dominate the shelter world. However, with the magic power of the flute of heradim and their own fighting power, there is no problem in winning the endless sea area, such as the kulast harbor and the forest of science and technology Stan. Similarly, in order to show sincerity, Evelyn even gave the seeds of the Elf tree that he destroyed to Heber. When Evelyn rebelled, she not only destroyed the elves, but also took the seeds of the elves. However, because the elves'' spring was occupied by the elves, the elves in her hands could not grow and reproduce. Now Evelyn has handed over the Elven tree species, which undoubtedly proves her sincerity. After all, the Elven tree is useless in her hands, but once it falls on the hands of the elves, it can be watered with the Elven spring, and make it grow and multiply. The elves with and without elves are two concepts! Enough to be believed! Enough "sincerity" to make people believe! In addition, the elves'' desire to reproduce the glory of the past and their overconfidence in their own strength finally made HAIMER and others agree to Evelyn''s request. However, in case of emergency, this action also brought all the strong of the elves. In this way, they are confident that even if these dark elves have any conspiracy, they can use their strong power to break the conspiracy, so that the dark elves can learn the lesson they should have. However, it turns out that these elves finally suffered a great loss due to their excessive pride. They never thought that the tomb was real, and the flute of heradim was real, but the problem was that both the tomb of taraxia and the flute of heradim had fallen into the hands of the dark elves. Using the power of the flute of Horadrim and the tomb of taraxia, as well as a terrible seal scroll containing the power of the world Lord drawn by Evelyn, these Elves were finally suppressed by the dark elves. If ye''erxiati and Chu Xun didn''t come to the rescue in time, I''m afraid that the powerful of these elves would be wiped out in this battle. "Now there is a question, how did the dark elves get the flute of Horadrim and control the tomb of taraxia?" After listening to HAIMER''s story, yelchatyton frowned, and his eyes flashed a dignified color. He asked in a deep voice, "besides, the seal scroll of the master of the world in their hands is overlapped? Don''t forget that even if the four great demons who now rule the burning purgatory are rumored to be a little far away from the Lord! " Speaking of this, yelshati seemed to think of something, then his face changed and he exclaimed: "do you think that some of the four evil Lords have broken through the realm of the Lord, so they can help these dark elves, not only get the flute of hradim, control the tomb of taraxia, but also give Evelyn the seal scroll?" "The master level is not so good to break through." However, hearing yelshati''s words, the black devil on one side suddenly shook his head and said: "although the strength and talent of the four great demons are not bad, it''s still a little bit worse to break through the main level of the world. Otherwise, they don''t have to attack the world of asylum with so much effort, hoping to make a breakthrough through the support of the world of asylum. " As the former leader of the four great demons, black devil is very clear about the abilities and talents of the four great demons, so naturally he also knows that unless the four great demons have met some adventures that he did not know, otherwise it is not so easy to break through the realm of the Lord in a short time. "That is to say, those who help these dark elves are probably not the four great demons, and there are other masters." Although I don''t know what the black devil judged these things, seeing the black devil''s serious and affirmative appearance, others frowned. If it''s not the four monsters who help the dark elves, but other people, then things will become more complicated. "Send out the picture when the scroll is used!" However, at this moment, a long silence of anger suddenly said. "Good!" For this can summon the immortal four wing angel existence with the God level strength, even the spirit king hemoer also maintains enough attention. So when he heard the angry words, he immediately nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, there was a light green glow in congzhang''s heart, and it condensed into a holographic projection picture. In this hologram, Evelyn is tearing apart a scroll with black and white intersecting, which is full of various incantations. With the tear of the scroll, a strong black-and-white light surged out of the scroll, and condensed into a half angel, half devil''s terrible existence, with a very fast speed, towards the Helmer and others. Then, the picture suddenly darkened, and it was obvious that in this moment, the power of the scroll suppressed the image of Helmer and others. "What?" "It''s him!" ¡­¡­ However, when seeing the half skeleton and half angel''s energy empty shadow in that picture, the faces of seven sins and others, as well as the black devil and Tianqiao suddenly changed together. Obviously, they recognized the identity of the energy ghost! Chapter 1257 "Do you know who this scroll belongs to?" Seeing the shocked appearance of seven sins and others, HAIMER''s heart was suddenly shocked, and then he asked eagerly. After this battle, they no longer have any illusions about the dark elves. In this way, the war between them and the Dark Elves will break out in an all-round way sooner or later. But if there is a mysterious master behind each other, it will undoubtedly be a huge "disaster" for their elves! So in any case, they should at least find out the identity of the mysterious world Lord, and then they can find ways to target and deal with the mysterious world Lord. "Yes, we know who he is!" At the words of HAIMER, he was angry and silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "this scroll belongs to Satan!" This half skeleton and half angel''s virtual shadow is so special that black devil, Tianqiao and seven sins recognize this virtual shadow identity at a glance. That''s right. The virtual shadow in this scroll is the only one among the nine fallen angels who escaped a disaster and joined Satan, the resistance angel of demon world! Just who also did not expect, behind the dark elves of the world Lord level strong, unexpectedly will be him! "Satan the great devil?" "Doesn''t he belong to devil blood prison? How could his power appear in the world of the lowest sanctuary of burning purgatory? And how did he get in touch with those dark elves? " "Damn it, what the hell is going on!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the angry words, the spirits present, and Chu ten and others were completely shocked. Especially those elves showed their panic and disbelief. Although Satan belongs to the devil blood prison, his reputation is very loud. Even in the closed world of shelter, these elves have heard of Satan''s name. However, they could not understand how Satan broke through the obstacles of burning purgatory, and finally connected with the dark elves, and came here with power. "Satan, who once resisted angels, had the power of darkness and disaster. It is difficult, but not impossible, for him to transmit his will and power to the world of refuge. " Looking at the incredible appearance of the elves, he shook his head angrily, then narrowed his eyes and said: "it seems that Satan is also thinking about the shelter world. After all, as long as we control the world of sanctuary, we can gradually devour and control the whole burning purgatory on this basis, so as to establish our own doors and become the Lord of one hell. " Think of here, angry heart also slightly sighed. Satan is one of the nine fallen angels who has the most thoughts and ambitions. If they are all to fight against the injustice of heaven, to save the angels and give them real freedom, then Satan''s purpose is to replace God and become the new master of heaven. For this reason, they have had many conflicts, but because of the strong anger and the opposition of others, Satan can only choose to obey in the end, and there is not much room for doubt. However, now that they have been forced to reincarnate, their cultivation strength has fallen to the bottom of the valley, Satan narrowly escaped a disaster, and even became one of the strongest demon kings in demon blood prison. In this way, with Satan''s ambition and ability, his behavior in the world of asylum can be understood. "There''s resistance from the world of sanctuary inside, and covetousness from Satan and others outside. Ha ha, this burning purgatory is really a constant internal and external troubles." Hear angry words, the sky meteor of one side and black demon also Qi Qi sneer. Although they are the reincarnation of Diablo and mephitos, theoretically speaking, they are the real masters of the burning hell, but both the black devil and Tianqiao are full of hatred for the hell and the devil because of their own experience, so at this moment, they are full of joy when they see the constant internal and external troubles in the burning hell. In his opinion, it''s better for these damned demons to die in the internal battle. It''s over! "Since it''s Satan, it''s troublesome." After all, HAIMER is the clan leader of the elves. He has experienced numerous changes, and his psychological quality is extremely tough. So after the initial shock, he soon calmed down. Then he looked solemn and said: "the biggest problem now is how much power Satan can bring to help those dark elves." When he said that, he was silent for a while, and then said to himself, "after all, the world of asylum is heavily blocked. I think the power of Satan''s coming is limited. Otherwise, I don''t need to design any way to deal with us, just crush us with absolute power." "But even so, Satan is Satan after all, which should not be underestimated. In addition, those dark elves have already got the flute of Horadrim. Once the flute of Horadrim has accumulated enough power, it can cause more terrible natural disasters. Therefore, we must find a way to get rid of these dark elves as soon as possible!" Just like the staff of Horadrim, the use of the flute of Horadrim takes some time to recharge. It''s just that the dark elves are so powerful that they are far beyond the comparison of heaven and earth at this moment. In addition to the rich materials they have and Satan who helps them back, no one knows when they will complete the charging and cause another terrible disaster to attack the elves. So for all purposes, according to Helmer, these dark elves must be solved quickly. "It''s not as serious as you think." Looking at HAIMER''s dignified appearance, chuxun suddenly laughed and said, "Satan is really powerful and terrible, but think about who is actually afraid of Satan?" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a light, and then he said, "yes, it''s not you and me that are most afraid of Satan''s appearance in the world of sanctuary, but the Horadrim magic Council and the four great evil Lords." "So, what we need to do now is very simple. That is to pass the news of the coming of satanic power to the parliament, and pass the news to the four demon kings through the parliament. In this way, without our hands, the four monsters and the Council will try their best to drive out the power and will of Satan. " "After all, for so many years, it has been the Parliament and the four evil lords who have been fighting for the world of sanctuary, and Satan, such a sudden intruder, will not be welcomed by them." As the saying goes, the onlookers can see clearly. Unlike the dark elves who need to be dealt with and who pay too much attention to him, Chu Xun soon catches the focus of the matter. The sky has a high roof, so they don''t need to fight Satan. But when he said these words, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to anger and others, with a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. After all, Satan used to be with angry people, so what does the coming of Satan''s power and will have to do with angry people? And in the end, is Satan an enemy or a friend? It is precisely because of this scruple that Chu Xun will put forward this proposal to avoid a positive conflict with Satan. He must first understand the attitude and position of angry people! "You are right. Satan is strong, but there is no need for us to deal with it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, HAIMER and other elves immediately responded, and then Qi Qi was relieved. "Anyway, thank you so much this time. It''s not safe here now. Let''s go back to the port of kulast first, and then discuss the next thing. " After waking up, he became more calm, and his face returned to normal. He smiled and invited Chu Xun and others. "Good!" For the invitation of HAIMER, Chu and others will not refuse. Later, they left the canyon with HAIMER and others. At the same time, Helmer also left behind a group of elves'' strong ones, and established a strong prohibition in the valley to prevent those dark elves from coming back. What they didn''t know was that when they went back to the port of kulast to discuss how to deal with the dark elves and Satan, the dark elves led by Evelyn also went to a secret shrine in the deep jungle to report to a statue what had happened before. Coincidentally, that huge God, like the one enshrined in the Viper temple, belongs to Satan! Chapter 1258 "Please forgive me, our task has failed!" Like the image of Satan in the Agkistrodon temple, the image of Satan is also very real. It looks like Satan''s presence, especially the flashes of black and red light, more like the statue is breathing, which is extremely weird. At this moment, a group of dark elves headed by Evelyn are kneeling in front of the statue, reporting their mission failure to the statue with trembling. "Well? How could it have failed? " With Evelyn''s voice falling, a ray of red light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Satan statue, and then it seemed as if it had survived. It slowly focused its eyes on Evelyn, even slightly frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "according to my plan, you can''t fail in this action. Is there any variable?" At this point, Satan''s eyes became fierce, and his voice became cold: "tell me the details of things, I want to know how you failed!" Different from the previous destruction of the earlx and the sand knights, for Satan, both the earlx and the sand knights are just idle moves. If they can play a little role, it''s good, but even without them, they don''t care. However, this action of the dark elves is a great move after his careful planning. He not only handed over the flute of Horadrim to the dark elves, but also spent a lot of power to form a seal scroll across the border, so that the dark elves could completely suppress the elves, and then replace the elves to control the whole Kurast seaport and kokistan jungle. At that time, with his strength and the strength of the dark elves, as well as the power of the flute of Horadrim to control the natural disasters and the origin of elements, even if the magic Council of Horadrim takes the initiative, it will be impossible to gain benefits in this dark elves'' home. And he can take this as a starting point to further infiltrate the world of sanctuary until he has full control of it. It''s just that he never thought that even if he paid such a big price, he thought that his sure move had failed! How could it be! "It was ye ershati, the prince of the elves, who suddenly arrived and sabotaged our plan. But the most important thing is not him, but the helpers he brought. Those guys obviously didn''t break through immortality, but each one was more terrible than the other. Not only can someone summon four winged angels, but also someone can control the power of time, reverse the time... " "They are just a group of monsters!" For Satan''s question, Evelyn dare not hide half of it. She tells Satan all the details of the incident, even the failure of Lelin''s attack on Kurast harbor. In the process of speaking, Evelyn also uses the energy to condense the picture of him fighting with anger and others, and shows all that happened in front of Satan. "It''s them..." Looking at the angry people fighting with Evelyn in the picture, Satan suddenly flashed a very complicated look in his eyes. There are surprises, greed, anger, hatred in this look, and even a trace that is hard to detect Fear! After all, that guy used to press on his head for many years, making him have no power to fight back! Even though the guy has been reincarnated and his strength is not one thousandth of that in the peak period, as long as he is still alive, the armor of killing angels is still alive, the gate of heaven and the gate of hell are still alive, that guy cannot be underestimated. Otherwise, as a former partner of that guy, he knows very well what the price will be! "The reason why they can keep up with Lelin and find the location of taraxia tomb directly is probably related to another forbidden device, the staff of heradim." After a long silence, Satan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "according to the information I got from lugain, when these people were hunted down by the immortality of lugain''s wastes, it was because of an unprecedented death sandstorm, which devoured all people, and finally led to the immortality of those wastes'' encirclement failure, so that there were all kinds of changes." At this point, Satan paused a little, and then continued: "only the staff of Horadrim can set off such a great death sandstorm in the aranock desert. So those guys are likely to have Horadrim''s staff, and through the connection between the forbidden devices, they can also find Lelin naturally. " "The staff of Horadrim?" Hearing Satan''s words, a group of dark elves were shocked, especially Lelin, who couldn''t help exclaiming: "no wonder I always feel that there is a strange smell in some of those people, which gives me a special feeling. I thought at first that he had practiced some secret methods. Now I think that the staff of Horadrim is probably in that hand. " "Lord Satan, since they can find Lelin through the staff of Horadrim, will they be able to find us through the staff of Horadrim now?" At this time, Evelyn suddenly responded, and then her face changed and she screamed. She is really impressed by the fighting power shown by Chu ten and others. If Chu ten and others join hands with those elves to kill them, with their strength, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponents of these guys! "Don''t panic. Although these so-called forbidden weapons are good, the temple is under the protection of my strength. They can''t find them." Looking at Evelyn''s look of panic, Satan smiled lightly and said: "and since you are loyal to me, I will naturally protect you, so even if they find you, I will not let you have anything." Speaking of this, although the face of Satan''s statue still has a smile, but the eyes suddenly become cold, and then as if joking, he asked: "in your opinion, I can''t even protect you?" "Yes, my Lord, it''s my fault." When she heard Satan''s words, Evelyn immediately responded. Then she shuddered and said, "those people are not your opponents. If they dare to find them, they will definitely seek their own way. They will never come back." "Don''t worry, I promised you that this jungle and the port of kulast would be under your control. I would never break my promise, but now it seems that the plan might change." "And you used my seal scroll, so it''s very likely that those guys have guessed that I''m behind you, so I also want to think about how to make better use of these forces." "I really miss these old brothers after so many years of missing them." "Especially you, Sheila, who have oppressed me under you for so many years, who are stubborn and unwilling to follow my advice, have settled down in this field. I don''t know what kind of expression you will have when you see me again." "I think the expression will be wonderful!" "Ha ha ha ha ha..." At first, Satan was still talking to Evelyn, but after that, Satan seemed to be talking to himself, and even laughed a lot at last. The appearance of the seven kinds of sins is an unexpected joy for Satan, because he has thought about how to face these former brothers and how to use their strength to achieve his own glory. For so many years, he has been waiting for so many years, and now he finally has the chance! If his plan is successful, Satan will become the real king of hell, even the king of demons. At the same time, hearing Satan''s words and laughter, Evelyn and others were shocked, and their bodies were shaking even more. They are not idiots, and although they haven''t experienced the battle of falling into angels at the beginning, they also know some of the inside stories, and even know the origin of Satan. In this way, the identity of those "old brothers" in Satan''s mouth is self-evident! Thinking of this, Evelyn and others suddenly raised a sense of inexplicable crisis. Gods fight with mortals, facing these terrible existence, what kind of fate will they finally usher in? I hope it won''t be the doom of destruction! Chapter 1259 While Satan and a group of dark elves plan how to deal with the elves and Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others have returned to the port of kulast together with Helmer and others. As one of the most prosperous seaport cities in the past, kulast seaport was also an important base of natural parliament, and its defense force was naturally extremely strong. After Chu Xun and others defeated a group of dark elves and countless demonized creatures led by Lelin, only those demonized sea animals in the wave of sea animals that had been severely damaged by the destruction of thunderstorms and heavy losses could not break the city defense prohibition of the port of kulast, causing any threat to the residents. Therefore, when Chu ten and other people returned, the port of kulast was still solid and undamaged. Instead, it was the demonized creatures in the sea. Because when attacking the port, they were attacked by the city defense prohibition and suffered heavy losses. The blood almost dyed the Black Sea red. And the return of the elite of the elves, such as Helmer, also sounded the final death knell for the demonized creatures in the ocean. Maybe it''s to try to attract chuxun and other people to join the elves'' camp and fight with the dark elves. Or maybe it''s to retrieve the image in Chu ten''s heart and let them know that the elves are not weak in fact, but they will be in such a situation only when they are secretly calculated. All in all, at the moment, these elves are almost all unreserved to fight with all their strength and launch a bloody massacre on these demonized creatures in the ocean. Soon, under the slaughter of these elves, all the sea people within a thousand miles of the port of kulast were spared. Debris covered the whole sea, and the sea water was completely dyed red, becoming the real blood into the sea. "The strength of these elves is not weak!" Looking at the battle effectiveness of the elves in killing the sea creatures, Chu Xun and others also showed their shock. These elves are more powerful than they think! Unlike the dark elves who are good at fighting with demonized creatures, the old and stubborn elves still fight in the way that the elves have been handed down from ancient times. They cultivated a large number of magic plants with their own abilities and spirit spring water, and then used them to fight. These plants may not be as good as the demonized creatures of the same level in terms of single combat ability. At the same time, their fighting methods and their own characteristics are very single and easy to be targeted. However, there are many kinds of them, and the elves have established a set of mature and powerful combat mechanism for a long time. They can use these kinds of demonized plants with different abilities to cooperate in combat, so as to play a role The effect of one plus one is greater than two. But this is not the most important, the most important is that the elves still have the most precious treasure of the elves - elves spring! As we all know, every powerful kingdom of elves must have two kinds of treasures of the town people. One is that it can refine the boat of elves. It doesn''t provide all kinds of precious resources for elves. At the same time, it has a very powerful elves tree. The second is the spring of elves. The spring of spirit is also called the spring of life. That''s because the spring of spirit has great vitality and wood power. It is said that the Elven tree of the Elven family was refined by the Elven God of the elves using a broken tree species of the life tree in heaven. Although it has no such powerful power as the life tree, it still has a powerful life force. Moreover, after the transformation of the spirit of the spirit, this life force has a very strong role in the birth of wood life. It can even be said that the spirit tree is stronger than the life tree in the birth of wood life. After all, the art industry has a specialty! Because of this, under the nourishment of the spirit spring, the demon refining creatures in the hands of these elves can grow at an incredible speed, and even kill endlessly. In addition, with the various abilities brought by a variety of demon refining plants, these elves can crush the weaker ones of the same level by these demon refining creatures without even using their hands. What''s more, the strength of these elves is also very strong. Even most of the elves'' own combat skills and abilities are suitable for fighting with these demon refining creatures. In this way, the strength that these elves can play in the battle will be stronger. After killing all the sea monsters around the port of kulast and eliminating the threat, the green energy shield above the port of kulast was finally lifted and disappeared. At the same time, the full picture of the port of kulast also entered the eyes of Chu Xun and others hovering in the air. As the port of kulast is located on the edge of endless sea area, and due to the natural topography and climate, the area from the port of kulast to the jungle of kokistan is full of water and swamps, which is not suitable for the establishment of a city. But for elves, none of this is a problem. By using some magic refining props of the elves and their secret methods, these elves not only established the port of kulast here, but also this port of kulast is a city of water and harbor. Standing at a high place and overlooking it, Chu Xun and others can clearly see that the port of kulast is very special. It is actually a water city composed of high platforms piled up on the basis of boulders. These highland platforms vary in size and function. Among them, the small ones have private huts with an area of no more than 100 square meters, while the large ones have trade areas with an area of more than 1000, even tens of thousands of square meters. However, whether it is a private house or a trade area, there are a large number of trees standing on these highland platforms. At first sight, these trees know that they are some kind of powerful war enchanting plants, which not only give out strong breath, but also hang on the branches of the trees with fruits full of dark green barbs. Under the arms of these magic plants, these highland platforms of different sizes have become a terrible fortress of war. At the same time, these "fortresses" are connected by a wooden bridge made of vines and branches. These wooden bridges are just like the roads in the city, extending in all directions, so people can not only go to various platforms through the wooden bridges, but also go boating on the waters, which is very convenient. In addition, Chu Xun, who has tianyantong and can see the fluctuation of elements clearly, was surprised to find that these highland platforms linked together through these wooden bridges seem to be transformed into a strong prohibition. These highland platforms are the energy of prohibition, and these wooden bridges are the vein of prohibition. This prohibition can fully integrate the power of the port of kulast, so as to generate terrible power! "It seems that the prohibition of this harbor is not simple!" Feeling the powerful power contained in the prohibition, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened slightly. They have destroyed the plan of the dark elves, so they are doomed to become enemies with the dark elves. In this case, the stronger the elves are, the greater the benefits to them. However, although the port of kulast is huge and magnificent, which shows how powerful the elves and the natural Council were at the beginning, Chu Xun found that many platforms in the huge port of kulast have been abandoned, and the plants on them are basically withered, so it added a piece of dilapidation and desolation to the grand port. Obviously, after the mutiny of the dark elves, a series of civil wars, and the destruction of the elves tree, the strength and inside information of the elves can''t be compared with the past. Hum! However, while Chu Xun was following HAIMER and others, overlooking the panoramic view of the port of kulast, a bright green light suddenly shot out of the largest area in the middle of the port of kulast, like a city in the city, but the empty highland platform above. With the bright green light rising to the sky, a luxuriant tree is almost as grand as the bodhi tree in the Bodhi world of chuxun, and the huge towering tree also appears in the eyes of all people. And this big tree is also the direction of Chu ten and others! Chapter 1260 "Is this the spirit tree, but it has been destroyed by the dark spirit?" Looking at the towering tree at the central platform of kulast, which exudes a strong breath of life and nature, chuxun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. According to the strong breath of life and nature from the towering tree, it is the most precious fairy tree of the town of the elves. But as Chu Xun knows, this fairy tree was destroyed by Evelyn. So where does this fairy tree come from? "Evelyn''s biggest mistake is that she should not be so confident that in order to get trust from us, she should hand over the life tree in her hand!" It''s obvious that HAIMER has been observing Chu ten and others, so when Chu ten and others were surprised by the appearance of the towering tree, HAIMER suddenly smiled and explained to them. As Chu Xun and others think, the towering tree they see now is the most important one for the elves. However, this fairy tree is not the one that was destroyed by Evelyn, but a brand-new fairy tree, which was cultivated by the spirit spring and its own strength by using the spirit tree obtained from Evelyn. Evelyn didn''t do anything about this tree. Maybe in her opinion, this action is foolproof. So even if she gave the Elven tree to HAIMER and others, the tree would eventually return to her hands. In this case, why don''t you hand over the complete Elven tree species to these elves and let them cultivate them well, and finally take over the Elven tree yourself? It has to be said that Evelyn''s plan is actually right, but the problem is that the plan in the world will never catch up with the changes. Due to the emergence of Chu Xun and others, she eventually not only destroyed the elves, but even lost the elves. It can be said that stealing chickens does not eat rice. Although this fairy tree is not as powerful as that one, it is also of great significance to the elves. Because the most important function of the spirit tree is not the power of the tree itself, but the precious materials that the spirit tree can produce continuously. With the spirit tree, let alone the others, at least the broken spirit boats of the spirit family will have the hope of thorough repair! "Sprite tree, Sprite tree is back at last!" At the same time, hearing the explanation of HAIMER, Yel chatyton on the side couldn''t help cheering: "with the elves tree, we Elves will have a glorious day!" Since yelshati had been trading and doing business in other places for a long time, he didn''t know about the Elf tree either. At this moment, he suddenly learned that the Elven tree was owned by the elves. The surprise in his heart was beyond words. As you know, the elves have the custom of living with trees, so in the period when the elves are the most brilliant and the natural Council has not disintegrated, the elves tree on the central platform has also become the headquarters of the natural Council. But with the rebellion of a group of dark elves led by Evelyn and the destruction of the Elven tree, the headquarters of the natural Council once located on the Elven tree, and the natural Council itself finally disintegrated. So over the years, the Elven tree has become a symbol of the prosperity of the elves in the past, which has irreplaceable significance for all elves. The return of the spirit tree, of course, can greatly improve the cohesion and morale of the spirit people, and make the spirit of the whole spirit people prosperous. Yelshati is the best proof! "Yes, my child, with the return of the elves tree, our Elves will be able to reproduce their glory and even reorganize the natural Council!" Looking at yelchaty''s excited look, HAIMER smiled a little, but then his expression became serious again. He said in a deep voice, "but before that, we must solve the current problems." Here, HAIMER paused a little, and then went on: "let''s go, let''s have a good discussion and see how to do it to get the best effect." As the leader of the elves and the strongest person in this area, he treats anger and others with an equal attitude. Although part of this is due to his indifference and easygoing, more is due to the fighting ability of angry people in dealing with Evelyn, which makes angry people win the qualification of equal dialogue with him. After all, Evelyn''s strength is no longer the same as that of HAIMER. Since angry people have the strength to defeat Evelyn, no matter how they do it, it''s enough for anyone to respect them. Later, Chu ten and others followed HAIMER and other elves and fell on the crown of the Elven tree. The elves are extremely large, especially the crown at the top. Even a single leaf is wide enough to drive a horse. What''s more, under the influence of the secret method of elves, these branches and leaves have been interwoven in the position of the crown, and finally they have been built into a magnificent and Green Palace in the crown. obviously, as like as two peas, Hamel, the elves and the strong men of the same kind, who built the same natural building in the crown, built up a nearly identical building. This is not only their memory of the past glory, but also their vision for the future and their motivation. Now that the Elven tree has returned, the elves have finally recovered their "integrity". So whether it''s Helmer or other Elven high-level people, they are trying their best all the time. They secretly swear that they must lead the elves to glory again and restore the glory of the past! "Well, let''s not be polite. Let''s get down to business." "Now, with your help, the plot of the dark elves has failed, but their strength has not lost much. What''s more, they now have the flute of Horadrim in their hands. Once they are fully charged, they can mobilize all kinds of terrible natural disasters to attack us. " "Other natural disasters are good, but if a psychic death tsunami is launched, even the defense forces in the port of kulast will be greatly threatened." "In addition, there is a great devil Satan standing behind them. Although we can deal with Satan with the help of Horadrim magic Council or even the power of the four devil kings, it is a variable after all. No one knows whether the Council and the four devil kings can drive out Satan, let alone how much help Satan can provide to these dark elves. " "If Satan, the devil, had made more of those seal scrolls and handed them to the dark elves, the battle would have been more difficult!" "So, I''d like to see what you have to say!" After entering the huge building in the canopy, without half a word of nonsense, he went straight to the point and asked his own question. After all, the dark elves were very difficult to deal with. Now, with the help of the devil king Satan and the flute of Horadrim, their situation is even worse. In particular, the ability of the flute of Horadrim to control the natural disasters made him afraid. He''s had a psychic death tsunami, so he knows better than anyone how terrible it is. If these dark elves succeed in summoning the psychic death tsunami and launching an attack together with the tsunami, and the power of Satan, even if the port of kulast is solid, it may not be able to resist such a fierce attack. "Ha ha, don''t worry, as long as you don''t lose kulast harbor and talasha ancient tomb, they can''t summon the death tsunami of psychic level, or even the destruction thunderstorm of psychic level. At most, they can only summon an ordinary natural disaster, which can''t threaten you at all." However, when HAIMER raised his concerns and questions, Tianqiao suddenly laughed, and his eyes flashed a fine light, saying: "after all, without these two most critical points, how could they fully mobilize the power in the flute of Horadrim?" Chapter 1261 "Two key points? What does that mean? " Hearing the words of Tianqiao, the ELF KING HAIMER''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then locked their eyes on Tianqiao. Earlier, I heard from yelshati that this man led us to find Lelin and others hiding in the deep jungle Canyon, so he was also deeply impressed by Tianqiao. But at the moment, Tianqiao said that the port of kulast was as important as the ancient tomb of nataraxia, which made him a little strange. After all, as we all know, the only place that has something to do with the haladim series of forbidden weapons is the talasha ancient tomb. How come it has something to do with the port of kulast now? And judging from the guy''s speech and behavior, he obviously has a deep understanding of the Horadrim series of forbidden devices. These materials are not accessible to ordinary people, so what is the origin of this person? For a time, in the eyes of HAIMER, the origin of anger and Chu ten was more profound. The same is true of other elves. Elves have a long life span, and their cultivation talents are far beyond most races. Therefore, although their fertility is poor, there are still a large number of immortal strong in this race. At the moment, many of the elves present have experienced the most turbulent times in the world of sanctuary. They even witnessed the fall of taraxia and the generation of the Horadrim series of prohibitions, so they are even more puzzled. How could the ancient tomb of taraxia and the Horadrim series of prohibitions have something to do with the port of Kurast they set up by themselves! "I think you all know that the haladim series of forbidden vessels and talasha tombs are actually the embodiment of talasha and the world''s original power. So in many people''s eyes, as long as you can get the haladim forbidden vessels and talasha tombs that control the relevant areas, you can control the original power of the area, thus triggering a strong natural disaster." Looking at the puzzled appearance of the elves, Tianqiao smiled and said: "but in fact, you are all wrong. Although the forbidden weapons of talasha ancient tomb and Horadrim series are very important, they are just like the war skills and weapons that we cultivate. If we have the forbidden weapons of Horadrim series, we can only play a very limited destructive force, but if we cooperate with each other The war skills of Guan, that is, the corresponding ancient tomb of taraxia, then the power that these forbidden weapons can play will naturally be stronger. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then continued: "but even with war skills and weapons, there is not enough cultivation support to play all the power, so only by occupying the source of power in this area, combined with the ancient tomb of taraxia and the forbidden weapons of heradim series, can we control the real power in this area, which leads to extremely strong A terrible natural disaster. " "And the source of power in this area is actually where we are now - the port of kulast!" Since the world of sanctuary was occupied by those naifeitian, the three evil spirits of purgatory always wanted to take back the world of sanctuary. The so-called know yourself and know your enemy can win every battle, so compared with those elves who used to be taraxia''s comrades, but at the same time, because of their strength, they would not fully listen to those nefeitian, their understanding of taraxia and taraxia''s series of means is even more clear. "How is it possible that the port of kulast is the source of power?" Hearing the words of Tianqiao, all the elves could not help exclaiming. "I don''t know where you know the news or whether it''s right or not," he said. But I want to ask you, if all this is taraxia''s method, why did he suggest that we elves build a harbor based on this place, instead of letting other neferian directly occupy it? " The reason why the elves chose to build a seaport here and regard the seaport as the headquarters of the former natural Council is largely due to the suggestions and even requirements of taraxia. At the beginning, taraxia proposed that in order to strengthen the communication and trade between naifeitian and the elves, the elves should build a large seaport in the endless sea area. At the beginning, naifeitian and the elves joined hands to fight against the demons. The relationship was the most close and the situation was the most urgent. So the elves finally listened to taraxia''s advice and gave up the jungle that was more suitable for them and their favorite. They established the kulast seaport here and took it as their headquarters. But if what Tianqiao said is true, why did taraxia do it at the beginning? "In nine out of ten, taraxia did it to protect the power of the demonic sect in naifeitian. If all these sources of energy are in the hands of naifeitian, if one day there is a pro devil sect in power, and the person in power wants to dedicate the world of sanctuary to the three demons, then other people, including your elves, may not be able to resist under the influence of the restraining force. " Hearing the question of HAIMER, Tianqiao didn''t answer, but the black devil suddenly said: "after all, there were many naifeitian who were more inclined to the devil family in that period. The reason why they resisted was just for better treatment. If he''s gone, there''s no place for him. Once the three demons give the demons the right conditions, then the demons may turn against each other at any time and sell the whole naifeitian family, or even the whole world of sanctuary. " At this point, the black devil suddenly sighed and said: "so the five sources of power, the naifeitian family only occupied two, and they were the last Tristram and lugain. The remaining three, the port of Kurast, the city of punishment, and harrogas, are under the control of your elves, the angels who fled into the world of sanctuary, and the barbarians of harrogas. In this way, even if there is any change, there will be no problem in the front line, let alone the world of refuge. " "In the end, he also hid the ancient tomb of taraxia and five kinds of forbidden weapons. He was also worried about the inhumanity entrusted by these forces and the endless disasters." Once the strongest Netherlandish in the world of sanctuary was the descendants of Mephisto and an immortal angel, so Mephisto could guess the general idea of taraxia even if it was only from the intuition of blood. "So it is, and so it is!" Hearing the words of the black devil and the sky meteor, all the elves, including Helmer, were shocked. Although we don''t know the power source of black devil and Tianqiao, all of us are not fools. We know that black devil and others are on the United Front with them, and there is no reason to deceive them. Combined with the fact that the dark elves would rather divide the battle forces such as Lelin and seize the port of kulast before, it can be seen that the black devil and Tianqiao are true in nine out of ten. "Then we don''t have to worry about the Horadrim flute!" After the shock, HAIMER and others were relieved. If you don''t have to worry about the threat of the flute of hradim, their pressure will undoubtedly be much less. "If it''s true, I have a suggestion." At the same time, the silent anger suddenly narrowed his eyes and said: "if we can gather together the source of power, the ancient tomb of taraxia and the corresponding Horadrim forbidden device can control the source of power in this area, then why don''t we take the initiative and try to take away the flute of Horadrim? In this way, it will be much easier for us to deal with the dark elves, the demons under the four evil kings, and even the Satan hiding behind the dark elves. " The death of the four winged angels under his command made the anger full of opportunities to kill the dark elves. So now he knew that he could deal with the dark elves, and he could not wait to get up. "I don''t agree with that!" But when he heard the angry words, Tianqiao hesitated for a moment and said, "now I can''t feel the position of the flute, so I doubt that the flute is too far away from us, beyond my range of perception, or it''s blocked by a powerful force." At this point, there was a dignified color on Tianqiao''s face, and then he said in a deep voice: "but I can sense a far range. I can sense it in this area as long as it is reasonable, and the dark elves are unlikely to leave with the only useful flute of heradim here, so the answer is obvious, there is only one!" "That''s the flute of Horadrim. It may have fallen into Satan''s hands, or the people who have the flute of Horadrim have made peace with Satan and been protected by Satan!" "In this case, if we want to take the flute of Horadrim, we are afraid that we will face the threat of Satan first!" Chapter 1262 "Satan?" Hearing Tianqi''s words, I was still ready to move because of the angry proposal. I hope to take back the flute of heradim, so as to completely control the power of this area. The elves who reappear the glory of the past also showed hesitation and even fear. The name of man, the shadow of tree and the prestige of Satan, the great devil, are piled up with the blood and corpses of countless angels and demons. When they think that they will have such a more terrible existence than the four great demons, or even the three great demons, they cannot help but feel a shiver and fear. "I think he''s right. It''s better not to be impulsive about it..." Though he knew that in this case, the power that Satan could transmit was limited. But when he thought of the name of Satan and the power that could crush everything that broke out in the seal scroll, he could not help but quit. There is a high roof when the sky collapses. It''s a terrible existence like Satan. Let the Council deal with it. "You can rest assured about Satan!" However, when Tianqiao and a group of Elves were afraid of Satan''s power, a glimmer of light flashed in their angry eyes. Then they said lightly, "after all, this is the deepest place in the burning purgatory. It''s impossible for them to sneak into the burning purgatory with their noumenon without being discovered." "So, at most, he can only transmit some power, and even his separation is hard to come to the world of shelter." "In this case, no matter how strong he is, the power he can use here is limited." "If you are afraid of his power, then I can guarantee that if you encounter the threat of Satan''s power in action, then this threat will be solved by me and some of my comrades in arms, and all you have to do is to take back the flute of Horadrim from the dark elves." When it comes to Satan, the look in the eyes of anger is very complex, meditative, suspicious and reminiscent, but the only thing missing is fear. "It''s up to you to deal with Satan?" Hearing the angry words, HAIMER and others hesitated for a moment, and even some elves could not help but show a hint of sarcasm on their faces. It''s true that the strength of angry people is a little beyond the touch, especially the ability to summon four winged angels. However, the cultivation realm of angry people has not broken through immortality after all. Even if they can summon four winged angels, how can they be the opponent of Satan''s power? Don''t forget that they were all suppressed by the seal scroll of Satan. Although a large part of the reason is that they were also suppressed by the ancient tomb of taraxia and other forces of dark elves at the same time, it also shows the terrible power of Satan. Therefore, in their view, the behavior of anger at this moment is undoubtedly boastful and self defeating! "Don''t worry, we may not be sure if we are dealing with other people, but we can''t be more suitable to deal with Satan and only a part of his strength." Looking at the suspicious and disdainful expressions of the elves, anger didn''t explain too much. Instead, the desire on one side suddenly explained two sentences. Proficient in mind control desire, even if it does not use mental power, its words have a strong persuasion to people. In addition to the serious expression of the other seven sins, those elves who originally showed disdain gradually restrained the expression on their faces and became serious. If, of course, only if If these people can really deal with the power of Satan, then how big and powerful are they? Moreover, if we can take back the flute of Horadrim, and then combine the power of talasha tomb and the port of Kurast to fully control the force of natural disasters in this area, then their Elves will inevitably rise again, even more than before! Such a result, just think about it, it makes people feel surging and blood boiling. "Trust them. They can do it if they promise." At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly took a look at anger and other people, and then turned his eyes to HAIMER again. He said seriously, "I think the angry proposal is very good, and I agree with him to do so." Although Chu Xun didn''t know why the angry people were so confident, he believed that he could defeat the power of Satan. But for so long, he believed in the judgment of anger and others. So since anger and desire have said that, he should also stand on the side of anger. After all, if the angry plan succeeds, it will undoubtedly have great benefits for many of their next actions! "Yes, anger is not very good tempered, but what you say is very credible!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear children around him also shrugged their shoulders and expressed their attitude. In addition to the bear children, angel and Zhou Yulong and others also agreed with Chu''s proposal at the moment. This is not only the trust for angry people, but also the support and trust for Chu Xun. "Well, since it''s all decided, I''ll take back what I said before." Although compared with Chu ten and others, Tianqiao is not too familiar with anger and others, at least not familiar with the extent of being able to trust each other''s decisions. But when he saw that Chu ten and others chose to trust anger, and thought of the real identity of anger and others, he also changed his view, and also stood on the side of anger and Chu ten. For a while, Chu Xun''s people in this regard turned out to support the angry decision! "You..." Seeing that Chu ten and others all support anger, even Tianqiao, who initially raised questions and had objections, also changed his position and stood on the angry side, those Elves were even more confused. These people don''t look like fools or lunatics. Why do they believe that those who don''t even reach immortality can deal with the power of Satan? Still say, they still have what unknown bottom card! "I think your understanding of yourself is definitely much deeper than our understanding of you." "I also believe that you are more familiar with Satan and the power of Satan than we are!" "Since you believe that you can cope with the power of Satan, we also choose to trust you and gamble with you this time!" "After all, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that all of us here, even the port of kulast where we are and the whole elves, would no longer exist!" "So, we have made a decision, just do what you say!" After hesitating for a while, he looked at other elves and made a decision. Chu ten and other people''s abilities and origins are very mysterious. They are not even sure how strong these people are, and whether they can really block the power of Satan. But the harvest after the success of this plan is really too tempting. What''s more, in their opinion, Chu ten and others are absolutely impossible to have malice to the elves, so they finally decided to gamble this time! However, they hope to increase their chips as much as possible. Therefore, after agreeing with the proposals of anger and Chu ten, a trace of perseverance and determination appeared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "however, the chips of this gambling are too big. If we fail, the whole elves may be destroyed. So if we want to gamble, we need to be more confident, even if it''s just a little bit more! " "There are not many good things in our elves, but the power of the elves tree and the elves spring is pretty good. If we cooperate with some of our elves'' magic refining props and secret methods, it will be good for you." "So, please wait for a while before you take action. After you are fully prepared and improve your strength as much as possible, our whole Elven family must go all out to cooperate with you to complete this plan and take back the flute of heradim!" Chapter 1263 "The devil behind the dark elves is Satan "And even the flute of Horadrim is here?" Lugoin, in the president''s room of the helladim magic Council, speaker eurienne was looking at the two pieces of information in his hand, and his face became more dignified. These two sources of information are different, one of which is from the elves Council headed by Helmer. It is claimed in the news that Satan''s power fell among the dark elves and helped the dark elves deal with the elves, so that their elves are now in a critical situation and need the help of the Council to expel Satan''s power and suppress the dark elves. However, the elves obviously have reservations about the parliament, so they not only didn''t mention the matter of Horadrim''s Flute, but even the news of chuxun and other people, in order to avoid letting Horadrim''s parliament know the news of Horadrim''s flute''s present life, so as to prevent the parliament from being moved, fighting and sprawling. However, a group of elves led by Helmer obviously underestimated the ability of urient. Because at this moment, the content of another intelligence report is exactly the information that Heimer and others want to hide. Therefore, eurienne not only knew the news of the birth of the flute of Horadrim, but also knew how powerful Chu ten and others showed in fighting against the dark elves. These people are obviously more potential and more powerful than they think! "First, the ice crystal of Horadrim in harrogas, then the staff of Horadrim in rugoin, and now the flute of Horadrim, as well as the armor of Horadrim controlled by us to suppress the camp Rogge, only the last one of the five forbidden weapons left by taraxia did not appear." "In such a short period of time, the Horadrim series of forbidden devices appear one after another. What does this augur?" "Taraxia''s last words said that as long as he controls the five forbidden devices, five ancient tombs and five energy nodes, he can completely control the world''s stone, and thus control the whole world of sanctuary as he once did. Now, the ice crystals of hradim have fallen into the hands of the great demon king and captured harrogas, while the flute of hradim has fallen into the hands of Satan and the dark elves... " "If the dark elves had taken control of the port of Kurast, the tomb and the flute of nahradim, then the battle zone of the two demon forces would not last long." "No, I can''t let that happen!" Analyzing the contents of the two pieces of information, uriente''s look became more and more dignified. To be honest, he didn''t mind that the elves got the flute of Horadrim to take full control of the port of Kurast, the endless sea and the kokistan jungle. After all, with the current situation and the strength of the elves, it is absolutely impossible for them to start a civil war for the flute of heradim and the elves, giving those demons a chance. And elves have always been their strong allies, so the stronger the elves are, the greater the benefits to the whole world of sanctuary. In addition, once the forbidden devices of the Horadrim series leave the area they belong to, they will become waste. Therefore, the Horadrim magic Council does not have to worry that these Elves will threaten their domination. But the question is, if the elves fail, and Satan behind the dark elves and the dark elves takes over the land of hradim, the tomb of taraxia and the port of kulast? In that case, without the support of the rear of the port of kulast, nefertian and the adventurers on the front line who are fighting in the old magic castle have no way to retreat. They can only go out alone and fight to the end. Thinking about it, Julian Teton made a decision. He took a deep breath, and then he said in a deep voice, "I''m speaker jureen. I''m calling all the senior members to open the emergency meeting. It''s a matter of great importance. All senior members must arrive as soon as possible! " Uriente''s voice was powerful and powerful. It spread to the whole Parliament in an instant, and even to other high-ranking members who were not in the parliament through some prohibitions and props. Shoo shoo shoo! As all members of Parliament know, since eurienne will suddenly convene high-level members and open an emergency meeting, it must be a major event. Therefore, all the high-level members of Parliament who have received the news and are near rugoin have put down their affairs and rushed to rugoin at a very fast speed. Even the high-level Council leaders who led a large number of powerful people to besiege the snake Valley stopped their attacks and withdrew to return to lugain. While Qi Qi, the top members of the parliament, rushed back to the parliament, uriente also saw a flash in his eyes, and then sent out an urgent message by secret method again. And the direction of this emergency message is the first front line of the war between the whole shelter world and the demon army at this moment - the ancient castle area of demons! The power of Satan can''t be underestimated, and the world of refuge has always been regarded as the forbidden and the thing in the bag by the four great demons, so at this time, he will not be stupid to use his own to deal with Satan. According to his calculation, as long as the four demons know that Satan is also fighting for the idea of the world of sanctuary, then the four demons will not ignore and let Satan influence or even seize the world of sanctuary! ¡­¡­ It didn''t take long for eurienne''s message to reach the top of the Council who was in the magic castle, and it was "inadvertently" leaked by some of the top members of the Council. Finally, it was known by the devil generals under the four devil kings. "I just received the news that the power of Satan, the great devil, has come to this world of refuge. Moreover, I am trying to kill the elves through those dark elves, and I will stand firm and lay a solid foundation at the port of kulast!" "It seems that this guy wants to compete with my king for the ownership of the world of refuge!" Like the Horadrim magic Council, after receiving the news of the arrival of satanic power, the demon generals were like enemies, and immediately gathered together to hold an emergency meeting. Only in a huge devil castle, a whole body is covered with flames. It looks like a combination of high-temperature molten slurry. It''s huge and eight meters tall. The first born devil with two horns is sitting in the first position. He sweeps the demons under his command with his burning eyes, saying in a heavy voice. This fire devil is the strongest one of the nine magic generals under the four magic Kings - lava troll, Murphy! "What, Satan the great devil? That guy is not easy to deal with! " "It''s so bold and ambitious, but even if Satan can bring power here, how much will it come?" "Even if it''s the Lord near, the power to come is limited." "Hum, this guy, his hands are still stretched out so long, aren''t he afraid of being cut off by others?" "If you banish the power of Satan, you will be very happy!" "No, Satan, the great devil, should not be underestimated. I think we must report this news to Lord demon as soon as possible and let him decide!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the lava troll, all the demons under his command were shocked and unbelievable. However, the next second, the performances of those demons became different. Some evil generals who are irascible are not afraid of the name of Satan, but are full of anger and disdain. They even hope to take the initiative to expel Satan''s power and destroy Satan''s plan, so as to win the reward and value of the four great evil kings. However, there are also cautious people. In their opinion, Satan''s strength is stronger than the four great demons. Even if it is only a small part of the strength, they can not even match it. Of course, there are some timid people who show their fear. That''s Satan, the great devil. It''s said that even God can''t kill him. This guy''s reputation is made of the bones of countless angels and demons. Can they defeat this terrible guy? "Enough!" Looking at the way that the demons under his command quarreled with each other, the lava Troll suddenly let out a roar. With the roar of the lava troll, the temperature in the whole castle also suddenly soared, making the demons shut up one after another and dare not speak more. "I admit that Satan is powerful, but here is the world of refuge. His power is absolutely limited. Otherwise, his actions with those dark elves to attack the Elves will not fail." "Even the elves can''t take it, what can we be afraid of!" Seeing that the demons under his command will shut up one after another, the lava Troll nodded, and then said in a low voice: "and since Satan dares to intervene across the border, no matter what he has done, it has been the biggest challenge to our burning Purgatory and other demons, so we must fight back, and take Satan''s power and those forces that belong to him from here at one time Wipe it out of the world! " "I, the lava troll, Murphy, want to let everyone know that the dignity of burning purgatory is inviolable!" "Send me an order to suspend the front offensive, contact the leaders of the mixed race bastards and birdmen, and tell them that if you want us to help you, just say it directly, don''t engage in this childish trick of information leakage!" "At the same time, let them open part of the border leading to the kokistan jungle and make a blood oath to ensure that they will not fight us in this operation. As long as they agree to these conditions, I will personally bring people to cooperate with them, destroy the dark elves and drive out the power of Satan! " "As for the things outside the world of the sanctuary, there will naturally be several Lord demons to deal with them!" As the spokesperson of the four magic kings in the world of sanctuary, lava Troll not only has strong strength, but also has great wisdom and determination. Soon, he made a decision, and undoubtedly gave orders to all the demons. "Yes, my Lord!" Lava trolls have high prestige in these demons, and their decisions are almost undoubted and rejected. So when they heard the words of the lava troll, the other demons stopped talking and began to act. In this way, an action against Satan and the dark elves was carried out in the tacit consensus among the elves, the Hera Tim magic Council and the demon army who led the great demon king Chapter 1264 While the helladim magic Council, the demon army and the elves are actively preparing for the next action, chuxun and others are brought into a special space by Helmer. This is a beautiful world full of life force and natural breath, as if it only exists in fairy tales and legends. The vitality and natural flavor of the world are so strong that it is unbelievable. Just breathing the air, Chu Xun and others have a feeling of being washed clean from inside to outside by water. In addition, the world''s plants are also very lush, and each plant exudes an amazing breath, its tenacity even the ordinary divinity level may not be able to cause damage to it. Whether it''s the strong breath of life or the strong natural breath, its source is the same place - located in the most central part of the world, a boundless, green and clear lake like emerald! This "Lake" is the only treasure among the elves that can rival the elves tree - the elves spring! "This is the spirit spring?" Looking at the green and clear area, which exudes strong natural breath and life breath, people can''t wait to get into the lake and have a good drink. The faces of Chu ten and other people are full of admiration. "That''s right, this is the spirit spring!" Hearing the words of Chu Xun and others, a trace of pride suddenly appeared on his face. He said: "the water of spirit spring has strong vitality and natural breath, which can cure diseases and injuries, relieve most of the world''s virulent drugs, and strengthen body strength and recovery ability. So the spirit spring, together with the spirit tree, is one of the two treasures of our spirit family! " "There is not much we can do to help you in the near future. The only thing we can do is to let you use the spirit spring to strengthen yourself as much as possible." Speaking of this, HAIMER paused a little, then with a wave of his right hand, he shot out a emerald green stick just the size of a palm, flew to Chu ten and others, and continued: "this is the tree heart of the spirit tree. Using the tree heart of the spirit tree, you can freely use and devour the power in the spirit spring through the prohibition of the spirit spring. Our plan is to launch an attack after seven days, so you have seven days and how much strength you can absorb. It''s up to you all. " "At the same time, I would like to remind you that the closer you are to the center of the spirit spring, the stronger the vitality and natural force will be, but at the same time the spiritual pressure will be stronger. So you can try your best to get close to the center area of the spirit spring, so that you can get more benefits. " In order to win the next war with the dark elves and Satan, HAIMER, this time, let them devour the power and strengthen himself by opening the elves spring to Chu ten and others. After all, the next battle will directly affect whether the elves are strong or weak! Moreover, although Heimer has opened the spirit spring, because the spirit spring is very special, in addition to the wood made of the spirit tree, most of the other space forces and space magic weapons, even the kingdom of God, can''t accept the spirit spring. In this way, Chu ten and others can only swallow the power as much as possible, but can''t take it away. But in Helmer''s view, it''s only seven days. Even if Chu ten and other people have unique talents, how much power can they swallow up in the spirit spring? But it won''t be long before he regrets his decision. You know, there are a lot of super "foodies" among Chu ten and angry people! "Thank you very much, patriarch!" Chu ten and others also know that the opportunity is rare, so they immediately took over the spirit tree heart suspended in front of them after hearing what HAIMER said, and then jumped up one after another, passing through the invisible prohibition near the spirit spring at an extremely fast speed, and plunged into the spirit spring water. "Cool!" "Hahaha!" "It feels great!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the spring water is indeed a rare treasure. After entering the spring, people only felt a strong, pure and incomparably fresh force began to flow into their bodies along their pores, nourishing and strengthening their bodies. This kind of feeling, like a person who has been trudging in the desert for a long time and is thirsty, suddenly sees a clear lake water, and then goes into it and drinks it for a while. It''s like a rebirth. "Ha ha..." Looking at Chu ten and other people swimming and drinking in the spirit spring, the happy and excited appearance, standing on the shore of HAIMER''s face also suddenly appeared a smile. As expected, no one can stop the charm of fairy spring! But the smile on his face only lasted for a moment, then it froze slowly and finally disappeared completely. Because he found that he underestimated these people''s "appetite"! Among all the people, the first one who shows the strength of "king of the big stomach" is naturally the gluttony that is best at phagocytosis. I saw that after entering the endless fairy spring, the gluttonous body suddenly changed. His body surface split countless "mouth", the whole person is like a greedy beast, like a water pump, began to devour those elves spring water. His body seems to have no limit. No matter how many elves spring water he pours in, he is dissatisfied with his appetite. However, under the frenzied devouring of the gluttony, the water around him began to drop rapidly, and even formed a huge whirlpool and whirled rapidly. And the speed of phagocytosis is second only to gluttony, or even comparable to gluttony, is chuxun. Yes, the speed of his devouring is far less than that of overeating, but the number of Dharma signs on his side is too much. At this moment, he not only devoured himself, but also summoned many dharmas of the same origin with himself to devour the power in the spring of the spirit. With all these dharmas and his crazy devouring, the water around him also began to drop rapidly. "This guy, how can there be so many powerful summoning beasts from the same source as him?" Looking at the numerous Dharma forms around Chu Xun, which are devouring energy crazily, HAIMER''s corner of the eye suddenly drew, and his heart couldn''t help muttering. He gave Chu ten and others a stick made from the spirit tree heart and added many forbidden sticks. This kind of stick can prevent them from being rejected by the forbidden in the spirit spring, and can devour the power freely. If there is no such spirit tree heart, even if Chu Xun and others release the people in their kingdom, they will also be excluded by the prohibition of the spirit spring. But there is an exception, that is, the same blood lines as those of Chu ten and others, the original Dharma phase or summoning beast of one origin. However, even the strong ones who are proficient in Summoning can summon, and the number of summoning animals that are compatible with their own blood is generally very small. Even if they meet some special people, they can summon many summoning animals that are connected with many blood lines. Under the dispersion of power, the summoning animals that are too weak can not absorb much power at all, which is useless. However, he never thought that Chu Xun could have so many and powerful Dharma phases. In this way, the power that these Dharma phases devour is very considerable. But what he didn''t know was that it was just the beginning. If he saw chuxun and binge eating without a smile, then when he saw anger and bear children''s performance, he could not help his face changed dramatically and his eyes were straight out! Although the bear child doesn''t have so many Dharma signs as Chu Xun, the green dragon in his Xuanyuan sword has been integrated with his blood. The green dragon master wood has a strong control and phagocytic power over the water, life force and wood system power. So as the bear child puts Xuanyuan sword into the fairy spring, a huge whirlpool begins to appear suddenly and quickly to the four directions Weeks spread. And in that huge whirlpool, a green dragon is also turning over the river and drowning in the sea, devouring the power of this fairy spring, and becoming stronger and bigger! Chapter 1265 "Such a powerful controlling power of wood system is the Holy Spirit Blue Dragon indeed!" Looking at the green dragon devouring the spring crazily in the spirit spring, HAIMER was distressed, but at the same time, his eyes were inevitably shocked and fanatical. The elves live with trees and gather in the woods. They are naturally fond of nature, and most of them have wood talents. Therefore, the holy beast Qinglong, who controls the original strength of wood, is actually the totem worshipped by many elves and the most desired partner. However, the Holy Spirit family is very rare, and the Holy Spirit blue dragon is the most difficult Holy Spirit to find except the Holy Spirit unicorn. Even in many aspects, there is a legend that the Holy Spirit can''t see the first and the last. Therefore, except for the supreme dominant spirit God of the spirit family, which is said to have a good relationship with the blue dragon family, other spirits haven''t even seen the blue dragon side with their own eyes. Unexpectedly, he saw the real green dragon in the shelter world! Thinking of this, the heartache in Helmer''s heart also slightly weakened. After all, it''s a green dragon. Even if it absorbs more power from the spirit spring, it''s a kind of glory for them! Of course, he can only comfort himself now. What''s more, the more energy Chu and others absorb, the stronger their strength will be, and the greater their help for their next actions will be. As long as the next action is successful and the flute of heradim is recaptured, it''s worth the effort! It''s just this kind of self consolation. When the anger starts to blow, he can''t continue at last. After entering the spirit spring, the anger didn''t devour at first, but swam towards the center of the spirit spring at a very fast speed. As Helmer said, the closer to the center of the spring, the more powerful the vitality and natural force contained in the spring will be, but the corresponding pressure and resistance in the water will also increase as a geometric coefficient, so even with the power of anger, it will not be able to move forward for hundreds of meters, which will be blocked by the strong water pressure and become difficult to move forward. However, this is just the beginning! Hum! Only when the anger was blocked by the water pressure in the spirit spring, and it was difficult to move on, a strong black light suddenly came out of him, and gradually gathered into a set of black armor full of cracks, with six wings on its back! With the emergence of the black armor, the angry body suddenly erupted into a more intense black light. Under the cover of this black light, anger is like a black hole. The spring water of the spirits in all directions began to pour into his body at an amazing speed, or rather the black armor. But because the spring was swallowed up too fast, which led to the backflow of the spring in the surrounding waters, so at last, there was a huge wave on the originally calm water surface, causing a lot of roar at the time of intense. "This guy What kind of monster is it... " Looking at the vision caused by anger engulfing the spring water of the spirit, HAIMER''s eyes suddenly jumped, and his face became extremely ugly. From the birth of the spring to the end, he saw for the first time that someone could devour the spring so crazily. Even if he did it himself and devoured it with all his strength, he thought it was impossible to cause such amazing movements. And that guy is just a god level strong man. He doesn''t even break through the immortal realm and devour such a huge power. Isn''t he afraid to explode himself? In that case, I''m afraid things will be bad. However, it turns out that Helmer''s worry is superfluous. The armor of killing angels in anger is made from the blood essence of countless immortal powerful people. It has a strong phagocytosis for all pure forces. For them, immortal blood is the best supplement, but the pure power contained in the spring of spirit is not bad, so nature will not Rejected by the armor of the slaying angel. As long as it doesn''t repel, it can kill the angel''s armor. If it is given enough time, it can even drain the whole Elven spring. Just in that way, the elves are afraid to turn against them "It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as the action is successful, it''s worth it!" "Yes, the spirit spring is a renewable resource. It will be consumed and will be restored sooner or later!" "In order to restore the splendor of the elves, a certain sacrifice is necessary!" "After all, they are our allies. The stronger they are, the better they will be for us!" ¡­¡­ When he saw that the rage was almost endless, his fear disappeared, but his heartache was growing. Spirit spring is a very important treasure for their family. Even they use it carefully. So after thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the spirit spring has become the "vast ocean" from a pool of spring water. At the moment, seeing that the spring of elves accumulated by his family is consuming at a very fast speed, he, as the patriarch, will not feel well. If it wasn''t for him to convince himself in his heart, this action would be more important than the spring of elves. I''m afraid that he has already pulled down his face and stopped the devouring of angry people. But he doesn''t know how long he can stand if he stays here. So he simply came to see for the net, no longer tube Chu ten and so on, straight away from here. But he didn''t think that his departure at the moment was a huge mistake! "Gone?" Seeing that HAIMER left, he had been honest and devouring the spring water of the spirit, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face. Then she took a deep breath, waved her hands, and said in a deep voice, "tree of life, tree of good and evil, come out!" Buzz! With the fall of desire voice, two strange brilliance suddenly surged out from her side, and condensed into the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, rooted in the spring of life, and began to devour crazily. And other people are no better than this desire, no matter they are seven sins and others, or Zhou Yulong and others, all have their own means. These measures are not convenient to use when he is here, but now that he has left, they have nothing to worry about. At the next moment, the huge savage ox king, the exquisite water refining sword array, and the strange god devouring forbidden are all staged in the spirit spring. Even Chu ten released his bodhi tree and began to devour the power of the spirit spring. With all the people''s efforts to devour, this originally huge, boundless spring of elves, its water surface and scale began to decline and shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the process of swallowing the Elven spring, all the people on the scene have also got a lot of benefits, or rather a huge benefit, and their strength has been steadily improved step by step. At this moment, there are seven days left for the battle with the dark elves and the battle with Satan! ¡­¡­ "Well, I actually passed the news to the Council of Horadrim. No wonder those guys outside base 1 suddenly stopped attacking recently. They wanted to mobilize their troops here to deal with me." "That''s right. I even knew to inform those four stupid people. Hey, it seems that the big stone is coming. " "Good, hahaha, it''s better than I thought!" While all three forces are preparing to attack the dark elves and eliminate the satanic forces, a strange red light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the huge Satan statue in the Satan Temple deep in the nakkistan jungle, and then hehe sneered and began to talk to himself. Obviously, Satan has his own means and ways, so that the three forces think that they are flawless and have no one to know, but they have been fully known by Satan before they started. However, knowing that the magic Council of Hera Tim, the elves and the demons under the four Lords would unite to deal with the news of the dark elves and himself, Satan not only did not show a little panic, but also laughed proudly. Because from the moment when he learned that anger and others had reached this area and had conflicts with the dark elves, the dark elves had become the outcasts of his plan. These dark elves, separated from his puppet, will become a part of his plan "abandoned son", and through these sacrifices, he can get more benefits and benefits than he originally planned! Even, you can taste the long cherished wish for many years and become a real hegemon! Chapter 1266 Seven days is not short, but not long. However, with the help of a person who is good at the rule of time, the concept of seven days is totally different. Although the bear child''s time rule is limited by his own cultivation, it is impossible to reverse the time as before, but it can be done if he tries his best to help people slow down the flow of time several times. Therefore, Chu ten and others apparently spent seven days in the spirit spring, but in fact, they spent more than a month in practice! What does this mean? This means that Chu ten and other people get more than five times the benefits expected, and at the same time, it also makes the Elven spring shrink rapidly under their crazy devouring. Finally, it shrinks from the boundless and bottomless ocean to a small lake with a diameter of no more than 3500m and a depth of no more than 10m. Later, Chu Xun and others worried that if they dried up the spring of the elves, they were afraid that those elves would turn their faces immediately, and finally they had some reservations. Otherwise, the elves'' spring, which has been accumulating for thousands of years, will be completely destroyed in their hands. And in this feast of devouring, the benefits of Chu ten and others are also huge. The greatest advantage of spirit spring is that it can improve the strength of the body and the recovery ability of the body. So after a long time of phagocytosis, the physical strength of Chu ten and other people has been greatly improved, and the recovery ability has also been qualitatively changed. Now, their physical strength, flexibility, agility and defense are all better than many of the previous ones. The one who has improved the most is the Chu maniac who has become the lowest. Since the Madman of Chu practiced the wood system and the way of body training, the spring of spirit was also of great benefit to him. After the end of devouring and refining, his body strength and self strength increased by at least ten times, and then he jumped from the bottom of the crowd to the existence of the body strength next to that of Chu and others! While the promotion of other people is not as great as that of madmen of Chu, but they also have a huge harvest. Even in chuxun, their physical strength and strength have been doubled. In this way, in terms of light power, he has recovered and even surpassed the peak state of the ferocious insect before it backfired. In addition, people''s resilience has also been greatly improved. Even Chu Feng and fan Yao, who were not good at their own recovery, can recover quickly in a short time even if they don''t use energy and medicine to repair. Even the injuries such as broken hands and feet can regenerate completely between several breaths as long as there is no strong enemy force to suppress the injuries. And even fan Yao and Chu Feng and other people have received such great benefits. We can imagine how amazing the benefits Chu ten and other people have received. At the same time, after the strengthening of the spirit spring, people now also have the constitution of inviolability. Unless it is some extremely terrible virulence, the general toxin has no effect on Chu ten and others. All in all, this cultivation has a transformative improvement on the strength and accomplishments of all people. Among these people, Chu Xun, bear child and angry are the three most promoted. Even if they call out the desire of life tree and good and evil tree, and are also good at devouring, they can''t be compared with them. Among them, there is no need to say more about chuxun. The great improvement of many Dharma forms has given them a stronger fighting force, especially Xuanwu. After devouring a large number of fairy springs, their recovery ability and body strength have been improved qualitatively. The original Xuanwu can rely on powerful strength and defense to barely compete with the immortal strong. Now, after the strength and defense have been further improved, and the recovery ability has been qualitatively changed, Xuanwu has even made its own efforts to defeat the ordinary immortal strong ones. No matter they are fighting for defense, fighting for strength, or fighting for recovery ability, they will not fall behind in a short time. But even so, Chu is still the bottom of the three. Because of anger and bear children, the harvest is greater than him! The green dragon is the master of wood. At the same time, the dragon can make clouds and rain, and control the sea area. Therefore, after devouring a large number of fairy springs, the purity of the green dragon in the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child has been greatly improved both in cultivation and blood essence. Although the bear child hasn''t really demonstrated the strength of the green dragon at the moment, whether it is the green dragon or the Xuanyuan sword, the terrible breath it sends out makes everyone feel a thrill. This kind of palpitation, even in the face of general immortality, they have never felt. As for anger It can be said that anger is the most devouring spring among all people, even other people don''t add up to him. So there''s no doubt that he''s the one who gets the most. However, after swallowing so many fairy springs, there is no obvious change in his anger or in his angel''s armor of killing. Only occasionally, we can see that the cracks of the angel''s armor of killing will flash a stream of light, as if they are being repaired automatically. "Brother You... Say... Essence... Ling... Wang... Look... To... Essence... Ling... Fountain... Be... I... We... Engage in... Cheng... This... Deputy... Sample... Son, will No... Yes... Very... Sheng... Qi... Ah... " When they returned to the spring of spirits, which had dried up most of the time, and waited for the return of Helmer, and then left here, the bear child standing beside Chu ten suddenly showed a little worried color, and then said slowly at a very slow speed, only one fifth of the normal speaking speed. "Heartache is certain, but anger shouldn''t be. After all, our next actions are more beneficial to them than the spirit spring. I don''t think Elven king is such a short-sighted person... " Hearing the bear child''s slow speech, Chu Xun shook his head, and then said helplessly, "I say, Shiyu, how long will you stay like this? It''s really hard to talk with you in this state..." "Brother You... Say... Slow... Point, you ... Voice... Voice... Now... At I... Listen... From... Come... Ok... Strange, good Come on, ok Eat... Force... " However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child also showed a helpless color, and then continued to use the extremely slow voice to say: "no Things... This... Kind... Form... State... No... Yes... Hold... Continue... Too... For a long time... ... Wait... I... Counter... Bite... Over... ... Just... But... In order to... Restore... Reply... ... " There is a price to be paid for controlling time. Different from the general element strength, unless it is cultivated in some extremely special places, such as the long river of time, where time is naturally distorted, if you want to accumulate the power of time, you can only rely on the passage of time and slowly accumulate it. Although the bear child has just stepped out of the long river of time and accumulated a lot of time force, he almost exhausted these forces in the previous process of time backflow. In addition, he tried his best to delay the time for Chu ten and other people in the seven days of austerity, so now he has also been backfired to some extent. His own time flow has been changed five times! That is to say, in his eyes, the speed of all people has been increased five times, whether it is action or speech. Fortunately, the bear child has laid a solid foundation in a long time, so this backfire will not last for a long time, and even he can take the initiative to break this backfire and play a normal role in a short time. Of course, such a result will only aggravate his backfire, which is even more tragic. So, now the bear child can only maintain this state, until the time of backfire slowly passes "Here How could this be... " While Chu Xun and the bear child "struggled" to talk, HAIMER, who had left the spring of life for seven days, came back again. However, when he saw that the boundless sea suddenly turned into this small pitiful lake, which seemed to dry up at any time, his face changed completely, and even he could not help but utter a burst of exclamation. He never thought of it. It was only seven days since he disappeared. The spring of the spirit has completely changed! It''s a dog in the sun! Chapter 1267 To be honest, if it is not for Chu ten and others to save their lives, if it is not for the next battle that concerns the future of the elves, if it is not for Chu ten and others whose strength is immeasurable, if it is not for Helmer''s mind to be broad enough In a word, if it is someone else who makes the spirit spring look like this under other circumstances, even if this person is his own son, even if he will kill his family! But even so, at the moment, he was full of shock, regret and even anger. This is the spirit spring that they have accumulated for thousands of years. It''s just like this in seven days. It''s really hard for HAIMER to accept. It''s very painful. However, if he can become the leader of the elves, his psychological quality is far beyond the ordinary people. So at the moment, although his heart is filled with anger, guilt, regret and other complex emotions, but he finally took a few deep breaths to completely stabilize his emotions. After all, if it wasn''t for Chu Xun and others, now the whole elves could be destroyed by those dark elves, and their elves spring would naturally belong to those dark elves, so in his mind, there is a lot of balance. More importantly, more than anyone else, Helmer knows how powerful and terrible the spirit spring contains. Since these people can suck the spirit spring into this shape, their strength will definitely be greatly improved. In this case, he not only can''t blame angry people, but also should further draw them together. Otherwise, once he has a relationship with angry people and messed up the next action, the loss of the Elven spring can''t be recovered. But after calming down and thinking about it carefully, he suddenly felt a faint excitement in his heart. Although the loss of spirit spring is large, if their actions are successful, these losses will be nothing. Now Chu ten''s strength has skyrocketed, which has undoubtedly improved the success rate of this operation. He could not help but feel a thrill and excitement when he thought of the glory of the elves controlling the flute of Horadrim in the future, so as to become the master of this area. Thinking of this, HAIMER finally adjusted his mind, then shook his head, smiled bitterly at Chu ten and other people and said: "it seems that I really underestimated you. This time, we elves are losing our roots. Do you know that the spring water of the elves you swallowed, but it took us thousands of years to accumulate... " Although we can''t get mad at Chu ten and others, we should express our attitude. Otherwise, how can Chu ten and others understand how much the elves paid to strengthen them this time? This human relationship, he naturally let Chu ten and others remember. At the words of HAIMER, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly appeared a little embarrassed. Obviously, they also realized that the advantage they had taken from the elves was too big. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect to cause you so much loss." However, the benefits that have been taken up, such as Chu ten, will not spit out naturally, nor can they. So the next moment, Chu took a deep breath, and then said to HAIMER seriously, "but please don''t worry, in the next battle, we will do our best to help the elves regain the flute of heradim, make the elves become the only overlord in this area, and reproduce the glory of the natural Parliament in the past!" For the flute of Horadrim, Chu Xun and others did not pay attention to it, but because the use of the flute of Horadrim is too limited, and the elves are really good to them, so at the moment they also gave up the idea of taking the flute of Horadrim as their own, and decided to help the elves seize the flute of Horadrim and completely occupy this area. In this way, not only will the situation in the shelter world become more stable due to the rise of the elves, but they also have a strong ally, which will greatly help them in many subsequent actions. "I hope so. I''ve been waiting too long for this day!" Seeing chuxun''s serious look, HAIMER nodded, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. Over the years, he has never felt that the opportunity for elves to return to glory is so close to him. This time, as long as their plan is successful, his long cherished wish for many years will finally come true. Thinking of this, he slowly clenched his fists, and then said in a deep voice, "well, it''s almost time. Let''s get ready to start!" "No problem, we are almost ready!" At the words of HAIMER, chuxun and others looked at each other, nodded their heads, and indicated that they could start to move, search for and attack the dark elves, and seize the flute of Horadrim. "Let''s go!" Seeing that Chu ten and others are all right, HAIMER immediately took Chu ten and others away from the space where the spring of the spirit is located. It seems that if Chu ten and others continue to stay, they will completely destroy the spring of the spirit. Googoogoo! However, when HAIMER returned to the elves headquarters at the top of the elves tree with Chu Xun and others, a white flying bird suddenly shot from a distance at an extremely fast speed, and then stopped on HAIMER''s shoulder, making a dense and subtle murmur. "Damn it!" He could clearly understand the bird''s words, so at the next moment, his face suddenly became a little gloomy, and he clenched his fists and gave a deep voice of abuse. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the angry look of HAIMER, Chu ten and others immediately felt a bit confused and didn''t know what happened. "The Council of Horadrim has ordered that we suspend all operations, shrink our defenses, wait until their reinforcements arrive, and then attack the dark elves together!" Hearing the words of Chu Xun and others, HAIMER took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then said in a deep voice: "in addition, the message from the parliament claimed that in order to resist and expel the forces of Satan, the parliament has reached a consensus and ceasefire agreement with the demonic army in the front, and will work together to deal with the forces of the elves and Satan!" "In this way, our attempt to capture the flute of Horadrim is only in the face of twists and turns. After all, whether it''s parliament or devil army, they''re afraid that they won''t let us take the flute of Horadrim! " When he said these words, his face became more and more ugly. He passed the news to the Council, just hoping that the Council could find a way to unite the four evil kings to suppress and deal with Satan''s power, so that Satan could not deliver more and stronger power to help the elves deal with them. After all, based on his understanding of the Horadrim magic Council, even if they know that the dark elves have Satan''s support behind them, they will not easily send troops to fight in this home of elves and dark elves. But he didn''t know. The secret news he thought he knew was already known by eurienne. After knowing the news of the present life of the flute of heradim, in order to avoid that the flute of heradim, the tomb of taraxia and the port of Kurast were all occupied by the dark elves, so that the whole area was completely lost, eurienne also changed the old policy of letting the elves deal with the regional problems autonomously, and began to dispatch troops and soldiers, and was ready to send reinforcements to join the war. Only in this way, the plans of HAIMER, chuxun and others were completely disrupted. "For the sake of today''s plan, we can only refuse to obey orders. It''s better to start first!" Hearing HAIMER''s words, chuxun and others hesitated. After a while, chuxun took a deep breath and said: "if we let the Horadrim magic Council and the demons participate in this war, the variables will increase greatly, and the difficulty for us to get the Horadrim flute will increase a lot. So I suggest that we simply do not listen to the order of the Council, and send out troops according to the original plan to seize the flute of heradim! " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "in this way, we can not only take the flute of Horadrim, but also we can take the defensive policy immediately after taking the flute of Horadrim. When the demonic army and parliamentary reinforcements arrive, we can use their power to kill the dark elves and drive out the power of Satan!" Chapter 1268 "To act according to the original plan without the order of the Council?" Hearing Chu''s proposal, HAIMER frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. Now, the elves are no longer the elves who could fight against the magic Council of hradim and rule the country together. After the original upheaval and years of infighting, the strength of the elves became weaker and weaker. Although up to now, the Horadrim magic Council has not interfered with the affairs of the elves so much that the elves are in an autonomous position, but in the absolute strength gap, in the face of the order of the Horadrim magic Council, the elves can no longer say "no" as they used to. After all, if they go against the order of the Horadrim magic Council and take the initiative to fight against the dark elves and seize the flute of Horadrim according to the original plan, then if the action is successful, it will be all right, because even the Horadrim magic Council will never have the flute of Horadrim and the ancient tomb of taraxia in this area Against the elves of Kurast harbor. But what if the operation fails? If they fail to take back the flute of Horadrim, or even are defeated by Satan and the dark elves, and suffer heavy casualties, what good fruit will they have if they offend the Council of magic of Horadrim? Obviously not! Because of these concerns, he hesitated so much. After all, the success of the action means the rise of the elves, but the failure of the action will lead to the further decline or even death of the elves. The consequence is so serious that even he can''t make a decision immediately. "Don''t hesitate, patriarch." Seeing HAIMER''s hesitation, chuxun shook his head and said: "there is only one chance. If we miss this chance, the Elves will want to recover to their former strength just don''t know how long to wait." "And you think, if you obey the order of the Council and give up this opportunity to take the initiative and seize the flute of hradim, what will happen if the flute of hradim falls into the hands of the Council in the next battle?" Speaking of this, chuten paused a little and then said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that the Council doesn''t want to completely accept the elves and this area, but because they are not suitable for fighting in this area, they can''t control this area as they do in other areas. But if they get the flute of Horadrim, it''s a different story! " "You mean that the Council will deal with us?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, HAIMER''s face suddenly changed. He was not a fool, so he soon understood the meaning of chuxun''s words. Yes, unlike all other races, the Council has not interfered too much in the affairs of the elves in recent years, which can be called a great respect. But the main reason for this is the strength of the elves themselves and the fighting power they can play in the kokistan jungle. If the Council is given the flute of Horadrim, it may not be able to raise some other ideas, or even further capture the tomb of taraxia and the port of kulast, so as to completely control the area! After all, what the elves are good at is the jungle war and guerrilla war in the endless kokistan jungle. Therefore, even if the Council captured the port of kulast, it could not avoid the long-term harassment and attack of the elves in the future. But now the situation is different. All they have to do is to capture the two immovable areas, the tomb of taraxia and the port of kulast. Then they can use the original power of this area to deal with the elves and finally become the overlord of this area. In the face of the opportunity to completely control this area and provide more powerful rear defense for the magic castle, this guy is afraid that he will not miss this opportunity with his understanding of uriente! "By the way, patriarch, you should be aware of the situation in the shelter world. Now, harrogas has been lost, and the battle area of the old castle of demons has the stable rear of harrogas, which leads to the prosperity of the demonic army, while the defense line of the magic Council of Horadrim is increasingly tight. " "If things go on like this, it will only be a matter of time before the battle lines of the old castle of the demons fall. And when the battle lines of the old enchanted fortresses are lost, it''s next time for the kokistan jungle and your elves! " "At that time, not to mention the return of the elves, even the survival of the Elves will become a problem. So in fact, this time is probably the last chance for elves to rise! " At the time when he was still hesitating for the last time, Chu Xun''s last words finally put down the Libra in his heart and let him make a decision. "Well, this is the fight!" After hearing Chu Xun''s words, Helmer''s eyes flashed a resolute color. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "move on. In any case, we will take the flute of hradim even if we make a great sacrifice this time!" With that, HAIMER narrowed his eyes slightly, then spread out a line of thoughts, gathered into a sparrow, flew in all directions, and began to give his orders. "I''ve finally convinced this guy!" Seeing that HAIMER finally made up his mind and decided to move on, chuxun was relieved. No matter in accordance with their agreement with Constantine, or in accordance with his own need to integrate Bodhi Buddhism and the second world, they must finally find a way to fight for the right to use the world''s stone. However, there is a great relationship between the forbidden devices of the Horadrim series and the world stone, so if yuriente gets the Horadrim flute, the difficulty of their future competition for the world stone will be greatly improved, so they must let the elite get the Horadrim flute anyway. As for why they didn''t own the flute of hradim? As the saying goes, Pifu is innocent and blameless. With the strength of chuxun and others, even if he takes away the flute of Horadrim, he will never be able to deal with the next revenge and struggle of Parliament and elves. So instead of getting angry, it''s better to give the flute of Horadrim to the elves, so that they can get a strong ally, and then they can get a lot less trouble. In the end, if they really want to use the flute, it will be much less difficult to get it from Helmer than from eurienne! In this way, the action that was almost changed was finally returned to the right track under the lobbying of Chu ten. Then, under the command of Helmer, the immortal powerful people of the elves who had been prepared for a long time also moved together. As long as Tianqiao detects the location of the flute of heradim, they can immediately move to seize the flute of heradim with the tactics of lightning. "I have sensed the position of the flute of Horadrim!" After closing his eyes for a long time, Tianqiao suddenly opened his eyes, and then a fine light flashed in his eyes, and said, "it seems that the master of the flute of Horadrim has left the shadow of Satan''s power!" Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then said seriously: "of course, with Satan''s ability, I may not be able to detect my perception, so it is also likely to be a trap for us." "Even if it''s a trap, as long as the flute of Horadrim is there, then even if it''s a trap, we must go through it this time!" HAIMER is the kind of person who will not change once he has made the final decision. So at the moment, hearing Tianqiao''s words, he didn''t feel any hesitation, but his eyes flashed a bit of fortitude, and he said in a deep voice: "Chu Xun said well, this is our last chance. So this time, no matter how much risk we have and how much sacrifice we have to make, we have to be as strong as the flute of Horadrim! " And the attitude of other immortal elves is the same as that of Helmer. For those who have experienced the glorious age of elves themselves or heard that they grew up in the glorious age of elves since childhood, it has almost become their obsession to reproduce the glory of elves. Therefore, this rare opportunity is so good that they will not let it go easily. "If so, come with me!" At the words of HAIMER, and then looking at the resolute appearance of other elves, Tianqiao nodded, took a deep breath, and then jumped up, turned into a ray of lightning, and shot at the kokistan jungle far away from the port of Kurast at an extremely fast speed. That''s where he sensed the location of the flute of heradim! "Go!" With the action of Tianqiao, Chu Xun, seven sins and other people, as well as a group of immortal spirits headed by HAIMER, set out together, followed Tianqiao closely and flew towards the deep forest of kokistan. A war between hunters and prey is about to start! Just who is the hunter and who is the prey? Before the final answer is announced, everything is unknown! Chapter 1269 The thunder force is known for its rapidity and rapidity, so the flying speed of the meteorite will not be slow. Only after worrying about the strange animals and plants in the kokistan jungle, which are also extremely dangerous, Tianqiao deliberately controlled its speed at the beginning of its operation to prevent being attacked by various giant plants and animals in the jungle during its flight. However, Tianqiao soon found that he was worried too much, because those giant plants and animals that were originally very aggressive didn''t show any ferocity in the face of him at the moment, which was unbelievable. You should know that even under the leadership of Yel xiati, these giant plants and animals were fierce to Chu Xun and others. Only because of Yel xiati, they did not take the initiative to attack. But it is certain that if they leave yelshati''s side, these giant plants and animals will definitely attack them without hesitation. But why is it so different now? "Eh This... Some... East... West... Unexpectedly... However... No... Attack... Strike... God... Meteorite... " Because the bear child is backfired by the force of time, the reaction speed at this moment is also five times slower than before. So that when all the people were aware of this behind the scenes, the bear child slowly showed surprise and said in a slow voice. "Drinking Elven spring can improve the natural affinity of drinkers. The more you drink, the more effective it will be. You devour so many Elven springs, so as long as you don''t attack the animals and plants, they won''t attack you in general. " "Not only that, if you are attacked by the enemy, these giant creatures and animals will even take the initiative to help you fight, so from now on, the jungle is not only the main battlefield of our elves, but also your main battlefield." Looking at the bear child''s slow movement and speech, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Even if we look at the whole world, few people can control the way of time, even with the experience of HAIMER, so it''s impossible to know that the bear child is just like this because it is backfired by the power of time. However, despite some doubts in his mind, he smiled a little and explained to Chu Xun and others why they would not be hostile and attacked by those giant animals and giant plants. "Oh, it seems that the benefits of this spring of elves are greater than we thought." At the words of HAIMER, Chu ten and others also showed a glimmer of joy. It''s a surprise. In this way, we can say that in the coming battle, the effect will definitely help them. The range of kokistan jungle is very large, even larger than the desert outside rugoin, so although Tianqiao has locked the position of the flute of heradim, it still took almost an hour to finally arrive near the destination. "The flute of Horadrim is in the jungle ahead!" With a flash of lightning, the shadow of Tianqiao finally stays in a forest which is obviously more dense than other areas, and also more humid, and even emits a smell of putrefaction. Looking at the dark and rotten forest, Tianqiao''s eyes flashed a heavy color, and then he said in a deep voice: "the specific location is 1500 kilometers after entering the forest!" 1500 kilometers is undoubtedly a long distance for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for a strong person like Tianqiao. After all, the stronger the strength, the more vague the concept of distance. For example, it is said that there is a kind of god beast named Dapeng, also known as garrulo, in the Buddhist world. The leader of this kind of beast can leap over the void of 90000 Li with one leap of wings. At the same time, in the cultivation civilization, there is also a powerful demon family. It is not only proficient in the art of change, but also has a powerful physique and combat power, and its speed is also amazing. It''s even said that the demon family can cross a distance of 18000 miles as long as it turns over, which is even better than that big pengniao! In front of this existence, the length of distance is almost meaningless. And the strength of Chu ten and others is naturally not as good as that of Dapeng and that powerful demon clan, but the distance of 1500 kilometers is only a transient distance for them. "In the dark swamp!" Hearing the words of Tianqiao, HAIMER moved his eyes to the dark jungle, and then sneered: "also, like those rebels who can''t see the light, only this kind of place that can''t see the light is most suitable for them." "This is the dark swamp?" At the same time, after hearing the words dark swamp, Chu ten and others could not help but show their surprise. Before going to the port of kulast, Chu and others spent some time to record the information of some major forbidden areas and dead areas in the port of kulast, endless sea area and kokistan jungle in their hearts, so as to avoid inadvertently stepping into these forbidden areas and suffering unnecessary risks. And this dark swamp is one of the most dangerous forbidden areas in the kokistan jungle! According to the legend, the dark swamp is the product of a failed experiment by the natural Council during the most powerful period of the elves. No one knows the content of the specific experiment, but the only sure thing is that after the failure of the experiment, the place of the experiment turned into the dark swamp. Among them, a kind of power is constantly released from the experimental area, that is, the central area of the dark swamp, which makes the plants and animals nearby gradually demonized and strengthened, and finally become the terrible demonized plants and monsters. What''s more, these demonized monsters can obtain amazing strength improvement in the dark swamp, and can even cure themselves with the power of the dark swamp, almost immortal. Because of a certain power in the central area of the experimental area, and also because they always wanted to take that power as their own, the original elves did not try their best to destroy the forbidden area after the dark swamp was formed, but only used the array and prohibition to seal the area, and continued to find a proper way to deal with the dark swamp. But before they could find a way to deal with the dark swamp, the dark elves led by Evelyn rebelled, causing the elves to lose their vitality and even have no time to worry about the dark swamp. In this way, the prohibition outside the dark swamp lost the maintenance of the elves, and finally broke down in the long years, and the dark swamp also reappeared in the world. When the elves found out about the changes in the dark swamp, it was too late. At the moment, the dark swamp is corroded and spread all the year round, and its area is more than 100 times of that of the initial period. At the same time, a variety of powerful and bloody demonized monsters and demonized plants have been born. There are even rumors that someone has heard the thundering dragon on the edge of the dark swamp. Even when the Elves were strong, they could not completely suppress the dark swamp. Now, the elves with great loss of strength can''t do anything to surpass the original dark swamp. However, the elves can only be divided into forbidden areas, and no one is allowed to enter or leave, or the consequences will be borne by themselves. But nobody thought that those dark elves would hide in this dark swamp at the moment. Won''t they be attacked by demonized monsters and demonized plants? Or is there a secret? Think of here, people look like that dark swamp''s eyes also become different. In their eyes, the dark swamp, which is dark, rotten and boundless, and in which the temperature and humidity are extremely amazing, seems to have turned into the mouth of some giant beast. And now the big mouth has been opened, the only way to wait is to let them get into the big mouth and fill in the belly of the giant beast. "Anyway, we have no way back. All the elves follow me into the dark swamp. They must seize the flute of heradim and reappear the glory and brilliance of my elves! " But as HAIMER said, they have no way out at the moment. So in the next moment, there was a flash of fine light in his eyes, and then he took the lead to enter the dark swamp. With the action of HAIMER, other people also set out, followed by HAIMER, and entered the jungle. "Here we are!" But what he and others don''t know is that all this has already been seen by someone in the dark. Chapter 1270 "It stinks!" Different from the kokistan jungle, which is full of fragrant grass and trees, the dark swamp is just like a self-made community. Once entering the dark swamp, Chu ten and others felt a strong and extreme smell, as if something rotted in the ditch, which made them frown one after another. What''s more, the temperature and humidity here are more amazing than the outside. The strong odor, combined with the amazing high temperature and humidity, makes people feel like they are being sprayed with sewage in their nose, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. But it''s hard to come back. Chu Xun and others were killed from the dead world after all. No matter the battle of corpses or the impact of insects, they have seen the disgusting pictures better than this. So at the moment, they have not been affected by this stench, and they are still carefully observing the surrounding environment. I don''t know what kind of power the dark swamp is eroded into. Everything inside gives people a rotten feeling. Even those towering trees have a slippery, sticky and soft surface, as if those rotten trees will completely collapse with a little push. In addition, people also found that in this dark swamp, the ground has been covered by a thick layer of stinking water, while under the stinking water is a layer of mud with different depths and soft mud. The clay ground is very sticky. Even the strength of Chu ten and others, once they accidentally fall into the mud ground, they will feel as if they are shackled by some kind of force, which is very difficult to pull out. At the same time, the mud and stinky water have strong corrosiveness. Being covered by them will bring people a kind of pain like acupuncture. If Chu ten and others were not strengthened by the spring of spirits, their body strength and poison resistance ability would be greatly improved, even they might be hurt by the sewage and stinky mud. And after discovering this, the hearts of Chu ten and others have become dignified. It''s just the most common mud and water on the ground that is so dangerous. You can imagine how powerful and dangerous it is for those who can survive and reproduce in this area! Sand, sand, sand! Chu ten and others carefully, toward the direction of the sky meteorite, a strong smell of hot air suddenly came from afar. With the wind blowing, the thick and rotten trees around Chu ten and others began to move with the wind. The rotten branches and leaves kept rubbing, making a strange rustle. "Something''s wrong!" Hearing the rustling sound from four weeks, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of condensation. Just then the hot wind was not very strong, and the surrounding rotten trees were extremely huge. By reason, it was impossible to blow the surrounding trees with the wind and move with it. Shoo shoo shoo! Chu ten''s judgment is right. Almost at the moment when he noticed something bad, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came into his ears. Then, I saw a corrupt and black branch, a black vine covered with weird mucus, like a viper, which began to shoot from the high crown and body of those corrupt trees towards Chu ten and others. And this is just the beginning. With the attack of these branches and vines, the black and rotten trees are moving like living things. Even the huge trees are strangely raised with huge tumors, which seem to form the eyes, ears, mouths and noses of those trees, which are extremely weird and terrible. "Tree people?" Looking at the tree people transformed by the rotten trees, he and others were shocked. These tree people, like the tree people cultivated by their elves, are armed with vines and branches. They have infinite strength, amazing defense, and strong vitality. But the problem is that the trees of the elves are healthy and strong, but these tree people who are transformed by the rotten trees seem to be so rotten and dirty, as if they could collapse and disintegrate at any time. So what are these things? And when they were stupefied, the attacks of the tree men came before them. However, they could only fight back immediately and completely destroy the vines and branches. However, although these black tree people seem to be rotten, as if they are broken at the touch of each other, and fall at the push of each other, in fact, their strength, defense and even the power of life are quite powerful. After a round of fighting, Chu Xun and others were surprised to find that unless the body of these tree people was completely destroyed, if only their branches and vines were cut off, their damaged parts would be regrouped and regenerated in the blink of an eye, and continue to attack with the strength equivalent to that of the God level strong. "Don''t waste your time here, move on!" However, these tree people can only cause a little trouble to the people. At the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cold light before HAIMER could speak. Then he turned to angel and said, "Qi''er, help to open the way!" "No problem, give it to me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel smiled a little, then suddenly sprang up, turned into a ray of fire, and rushed towards those dark and decadent tree people. In the process of forward rush, angel''s fire light also soared rapidly. Finally, he became a virtual shadow of the rosefinch, which spread its wings and growled. Joo! Boom boom boom! With the appearance of the shadow of the rosefinch and the long cry, angel''s fire also exploded in an instant, turning into countless flames, shooting at those dark tree people. And on the way of the shooting, the flames also quickly coagulated, turning into a miniature version of the rosefinch, which fell on the branches and vines of those dark tree people. The fire power has a strong devouring and destructive effect on the wood power. After being nourished by the spirit spring, both angel herself and her fire power, which originated from the lark, have been greatly improved, which is impossible for the dark tree people in this area to resist. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars and fire sputtering, those dark tree people touched by the miniature version of the rosefinch were also like the gasoline barrels thrown into the burning matches. The flame burst all over the body, then spread rapidly, and finally wrapped them and burned up. Angel''s fire power contains the power of rosefinch, which can''t be resisted by these dark tree people, so under the burning of those flames, no matter how strong the regeneration ability of those dark tree people is, they can''t escape the fate of being swallowed by the fire and completely turned into coke. And just because of angel''s open road, along the way, those tree people can no longer have a little impact on Chu ten and others. Even as soon as they appeared, they were covered by angel''s flame, and turned into coke one after another, leaving behind them a trail of volcanic lava flowing by, scorching black and emitting blue smoke. But no matter Chu ten and other people or those elves, they all know that these tree people are only the first guard dogs. Although they have killed these tree people and continue to move at a very fast speed, the movement here can never be concealed. That is to say, the dark elves in the swamp have found them now! So, they have to speed up, before these dark elves escape, or before they mobilize Satan''s forces and other reinforcements, they will defeat them and seize the flute of hradim. As long as they have captured the flute of Horadrim, their operation will be successful, and they can withdraw immediately, leave this damned place, return to the port of kulast, and stand by for help. At that time, no matter how powerful those dark elves are, or how powerful Satan''s coming is, under their joint efforts with the Council and the demon army, they will only be destroyed! Chapter 1271 As Chu Xun and others gradually went deep into the dark swamp, the number of dark tree people they met along the way increased, and their size also increased. Not only that, in addition to these dark tree people, some demonized creatures accompanied by the dark tree people also appeared one after another, and jumped between these towering trees, as if crazy, and attacked Chu ten and others. These demonized creatures are numerous in number and different in types. Although they have not broken through the divine level, their attack power or toxin ability has reached the level of being able to hurt the divine level strong. Therefore, even if they are replaced with ordinary immortality, they will not be good even under the attack of the endless monsters. But at the moment, Chu Xun and others are walking in groups. At the same time, they are also the angel who is best at group killing and controlling the wood plants. They can make a fire start a prairie fire. Therefore, although these demonized creatures and dark tree people are difficult to deal with, they do not cause too many obstacles to people. In the hands of all the people, these demonized creatures and dark tree people are often twisted into pieces before they get close to each other, and even burned in pieces by Zhuque Zhiyan, turning all the places they pass into coke and ruins. "Ah ha ha ha ha, I know the strength of this holy beast, ha ha ha ha ha!" In order to destroy those dark tree people and demonized creatures along the way as soon as possible, angel has summoned the rosefinch and launched an attack together with the rosefinch. The wood in the five elements can make a fire, so the vitality of the spring of elves, which contains the power of powerful wood attributes, is also the best supplement for the rosefinch. After being strengthened by the spring of elves, the strength of Zhuque has soared dramatically at the moment, and its body size has become much larger. Only in the continuous sharp laughter of Zhuque, a blazing flame also spread around with the waving of her huge wings. Wherever she passed, no matter those demonized creatures or those huge dark tree people were burned and ignited in an instant, and finally turned into coke, which fell heavily on the ground. And the feeling of killing the invincible hands in all directions makes the suffocating Suzaku laugh even louder. "Shut up, you stupid bird, and force me to believe or not to stew you?" However, just as Zhuque was laughing happily, a voice that was cold to the extreme suddenly came into its ears, like a basin of ice water pouring down head-on, which made it shiver violently, even the originally burning flame on its body suddenly darkened. Then, Zhuque looked back at the anger that was not far behind him. His eyes were cold and silent. Then he shut up immediately and went on fighting. Although it is the spirit of the sparrow, but that guy is more terrible than the spirit of the existence of the family ah. Although she is not strong enough, blood is impure and inherits few blood lines, even the limited inheritance memory can let her clearly realize how terrible this guy is in the name of killing. After all, in ancient times, there was more than one holy spirit falling into this guy''s hands! "Heaven, what''s the reaction of those guys?" The death of the four winged angel and the deep sleep of the king of bones have made the anger worse and worse. Now the time he wanted to do was to kill a lot, and use the blood of those dark elves to extinguish the anger in his heart. So after making the cardinal shut up, he immediately turned his eyes to Tianqiao and asked in a deep voice. He doesn''t want those guys running away! "They No response! " Hearing the angry words, Tianqiao''s face appeared a dignified color, and then said in a deep voice: "it seems that we have encountered the worst situation, which is indeed a trap for us!" Their fighting here has caused great movement, but the dark elves have no reaction, not only did not retreat, but also did not take the initiative to attack, just stayed in place quietly, waiting for their arrival. This situation only means one thing - the dark elves knew they were coming, so they had already set up a net, waiting for them to take the initiative to cast! "I wish I didn''t escape!" However, hearing Tianqiao say that there is a trap ahead, there is no change in the look of anger, but the killing machine in his eyes becomes more full-bodied. No matter what dangers and traps are ahead, there is only one thing he wants to do now, that is, kill! "Too slow, let me!" Think of here, the murderous machine in the angry heart already faintly some press can''t bear to rise. At the next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, then he gave a sharp drink, accelerated abruptly and rushed forward. "The Styx roars, the other side flowers bloom!" In the process of forward rush, the black light of anger also becomes more and more intense. Finally, in a cold and extreme shout, the black streamers on the angry body suddenly turned into the blood red water of the Styx River, just like the flood breaking the dike, and swept forward directly with a terrible momentum. Boom boom boom! The power and momentum of anger is much stronger than angel''s. only under the sweeping of the bloody torrent, the dark tree people, the demonized creatures living in the crown of the dark tree people, and even the power of resistance, are directly crushed by the terrible power contained in the bloody torrent, into countless wrecks and corpses, mixed in the bloody torrent In the middle, it swept in all directions. Then, in the fierce roar, the bloody torrent, like a super road roller, directly opened up a broken road full of blood bodies in the dense and huge jungle at an amazing speed. And this road, at the moment, is still spreading forward! "So strong!" Seeing this scene, the elves, who had doubts about the power of the angry people, suddenly showed their horror. At first, they thought that these people just had some kind of secret method. They could summon four winged Angels by desperately and overdrawn themselves, or erupt some powerful force to fight against the immortal strong. But now looking at the terrible momentum caused by anger, they immediately realized that they underestimated the power of anger and others. "It seems that he is in a bad mood now..." At the same time, seven sins and other people''s hearts have felt a while dignified. It has been a long time since guhuang fell asleep, but he still hasn''t come to. This is not only anger and worry, but also a strong sense of unease in their hearts. Because they all know what it means if guhuang doesn''t wake up as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ In Chu ten and other people''s rapid progress towards the dark swamp, and angry people are also worried about the safety of guhuang, but guhuang is experiencing the biggest crisis and transformation in his life. "Brother, I know that you will never forget me and leave me behind!" In the dream, the white haired angel with six wings on his back and beautiful face was biting his lips, looking at the Abraham beside the bone emperor. His voice trembled and said: "for so many years, I have been looking for you in the dream. Wait for you, God bless me, today I finally see you again!" "Blessed by the Lord?" Hearing the white haired angel''s words, Abraham''s face suddenly showed a trace of sarcasm, then he laughed and said, "gui''er, my dear sister, you seem to forget who separated you from me, sealed you in the dream world, sealed my dream ability, and let you and I never meet." "Do you know that the reason why I am out of heaven is to defeat that bastard, save you from the dream world and meet you?" "Now, I''m not easy to enter the dream with the power of the nightmare and meet you. You even say to me that this is blessed by the Lord. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" When it comes to God, there is a raging anger in Abraham''s eyes. He obviously has a deep hatred for God. "Elder brother, the Almighty Lord said that your and my strength are taboo forces. If you touch too much, it will cause great disaster, cause disaster to all living beings and threaten the whole universe. So the Lord separated you and me, in fact, for you, me, and the universe! " "But I didn''t expect that you would betray the Lord for me, make a catastrophe and judge heaven!" "Elder brother, look back. The Lord has said that as long as you are willing to turn back and return to the Lord''s arms, the Lord will forgive you and even help you rebuild your body and recover your strength!" "Brother, you still have a chance. Don''t be stubborn. I beg you. Come back!" Looking at the angry look of Abraham, the white haired angel was in a hurry to explain for God. At the same time, there were tears in her eyes, and a color of prayer and hope appeared on her face. She hoped that Abraham could "go back from nowhere" and change the arms of God again. "Sister, it''s you, not me, who are stubborn!" But when he heard the white haired angel''s words, the sad color in Abraham''s eyes became more intense: "as for the reconstruction of the spirit and body, ha ha, sister, do you know that there is a saying, it''s not freedom, or death?" When he said that, there was a flash of defiance in Abraham''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "well, you''ve been brainwashed by that guy, so you can''t hear what I said. But it doesn''t matter. I''m here to see you for the last time. I''m here to wake you up and let you know what''s wrong, what''s right and what''s real freedom! " "So, my favorite sister, let me wake you up with my last strength and my love for you!" When the voice fell, Abraham sprang up and shot at the white haired angel with great speed. And in the process of rushing forward, Abraham suddenly burst out a very strong breath. Driven by that powerful breath, the space around Abraham began to twist rapidly, and gradually changed into a new picture! Chapter 1272 "How can he be so strong at the level of master?" I felt the terrible breath that suddenly erupted from Abraham. I was a spectator all the time, and the bone emperor who didn''t say a word was shocked. Although there are a lot of memories and materials in the heritage sealed by Abraham, which are not handed down to guhuang, even according to other memory inheritance, guhuang can clearly judge that the terrible breath emitted by Abraham at this moment has reached the level of the world Lord! But now there is only a wisp of ghost left in Abraham. Then why can he burst out such a strong breath and terrible power? Is that the reason? All of a sudden, guhuang had a piece of information about the twin angels in his mind. The twin angel is a very special angel, and the conditions for its formation are also very harsh. To be a twin angel, you need to have twins first. The twins not only need to have a strong soul power, a firm belief, absolute trust and trust in each other, but also need a series of other cumbersome conditions to be able to form in a very small probability. However, once the twin angels are born, they will always be extremely powerful, because they can not only fully integrate and borrow all the strength of each other in the battle, but also can perfectly cooperate with each other''s capabilities, so that the two can work together to break out forces several times, even tens of times higher than the independent battle. Obviously, the two are twin angels, and the power of their joint efforts seems to even cause God''s fear, so God will finally separate them. Among them, the two are sealed in a special "dream world" by God, and the two are left by God to use, so as to ensure that they will not jointly pose a threat to him. Because of this, even though there is only a wisp of ghost left in Abraham at the moment, in the dream world controlled by gui''er, he can still mobilize the power of this gem''er, so as to burst out the strength no less than that of the world Lord. Just in the current situation of Aberdeen, how long will it last even if we can use the power of the dream world to fight against gui''er? When he thought of it, his heart sank slightly. "Brother, stop, or your spirit won''t last long!" At the same time, seeing Abraham''s crazy mobilization of the power in the dream world to fight with himself, the beautiful face of gui''er suddenly appeared panic, and cried out. Energy control also needs energy. Just like last time when Yang Ling had enough thunder and lightning power but was unable to use the cannon of the kingdom of God because of the excessive consumption of the spirit, he forced to run the power comparable to the level of the world Lord in the broken state of the spirit of Abraham. He was afraid that it would be out of control completely before long, so the spirit would be destroyed. However, in face of the cry and dissuasion of the gui''er, Abraham''s face did not change at all, and his movements did not pause or hesitate, and he still went to kill her at full speed. "I''m sorry, brother. It seems that I have to stop you first and then let the Lord save you!" "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t let you have an accident!" Seeing Abraham continue to attack himself with "unrepentant" attitude, she immediately clenched her lips and took a deep breath. There were six wings on her back. The whole person also rushed in the direction of Abraham at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! Because the power is too strong and introverted, the confrontation between the main powers in the world will not cause too much energy shock wave. Because these forces, which should have been scattered, are now bound by them, and then quickly consumed in the confrontation with each other, and finally completely disappeared. All of a sudden, I saw that with the sound of this fierce roar, the figure of Abraham also collided with gui''er. Then, in the hedge of that powerful energy, the figures of Abraham and gui''er also gradually become blurred, and the pictures around them are constantly changing, as if they are playing a slide show, changing a variety of scenes. It''s strange that there are not only all kinds of scenes, but also all kinds of characters in these scenes. It seems that they are playing a movie with some strange colors ¡­¡­ At the same time, the kokistan jungle, deep in the dark swamp. Boom! With the sound of a loud bang, the water of the Styx River, which swept through everything with the potential of flood, was finally blocked by a sudden strong energy field, and then exploded into countless torrents sweeping around, clearing the surrounding dark tree people and all kinds of demonized creatures in an instant, and finally creating a piece with a diameter of 100 Kilometers, a mess, full of debris and wood "open space.". In front of the open space, hundreds of immortal dark elves, led by Evelyn, are gathering together, looking at the angry people who arrived after the "flood" with cruel and cold eyes, and saying nothing. And behind Evelyn and the hundreds of immortal elves, there are thousands or even nearly ten thousand God level dark elves. Although the strength of these God level dark elves is far from that of Chu ten and others, they are definitely outstanding among the other strong ones at the same level. With such an amazing number, obviously, like the elves, these dark elves have done their best for the current war. "You are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time!" Slowly take back the green wand in her hand and remove the green energy shield that blocks the flood of the Styx river. At last, Evelyn''s mouth is slightly cocked and sneers. Obviously, as sky meteor guessed, these dark elves were prepared for their arrival, even set traps and waited for them to come. "And Satan?" However, in the face of Evelyn''s confident performance, there was no change in her angry look. She just glanced around the battlefield and finally locked her eyes on Evelyn again. In this way, it seems that only Satan is worthy of his attention, and these dark elves, even Evelyn, are not really in his eyes. "To deal with you, how can Satan come out?" Evelyn was very impressed by the anger. After all, in the previous battle, the anger fought with her in a divine way. So when she heard the angry words, Evelyn''s pupil also slightly shrank, and then her eyes became colder: "last time I let you escape, this time, I must let you die without burial!" "This guy..." Seeing that Evelyn''s face was fixed, many people, including HAIMER, felt a little uneasy. They know that Evelyn is not an idiot, nor a megalomanic. Since she dared to show this look in front of the public, there is no doubt that he must have some powerful card or power in his hand, so that she can defeat them without asking Satan. But what is the bottom card in her hand? When he thought of it, he suddenly thought of something, and then his pupils shrank slightly. I hope Evelyn''s bottom card is not what he thinks, otherwise, this action will be more difficult than people think! "What nonsense!" However, just when HAIMER and others were on guard and speculated about Evelyn''s bottom card, the anger had already been unable to bear the murderous opportunity and anger that had already boiled in their hearts. After a cold drink, they suddenly sprang up, turned into a black streamer, and rushed towards Evelyn at an extremely fast speed. "You think it''s still the last time you want to die?" Evelyn has dealt with anger, so naturally she knows the power of anger. See anger dare to take the lead to rush toward her, her eyes also flash a cold killing machine, and then grip the staff in the hand, wave hard, deep voice shouted: "magic refining array - open!" Buzz! With Evelyn''s voice falling, the whole dark swamp began to vibrate violently. Then a thick black and red light began to shoot out from all around the dark swamp, and then gathered together, turned into a huge mask, completely shrouded the dark swamp. At the top of the mask, the black and red light also converged into a huge black and red light ball, from which a huge column of light surged out. With the wave of Evelyn''s staff, it came down from the sky, and hit it fiercely towards anger. Chapter 1273 "I see how you die this time!" Looking at the black and red light that came down from the sky with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, Evelyn''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous chance. She had a deep fear of anger, so she directly mobilized the pre arranged restraining force in order to gather some of the forces of the restraining force and other elves and get rid of the anger directly with a thunderclap. In this way, she can take revenge on that day, and eliminate such a variable and threat as anger! However, what Evelyn didn''t know was that although the situation was different from that of that day, the anger now was not that of that day either! After swallowing nearly half of the Elven spring that had been accumulated for thousands of years, although the state of anger has not been improved, the power contained in the armor of killing angels still reaches an unimaginable level. Because of this, the anger now can finally use some real power! "Hell''s gate, open!" I saw that the black and red light came down from the sky, and was about to hit the anger, but suddenly a ray of black light flashed in the eyes of the anger, and then I shouted loudly. At the next moment, a strong black and red light began to surge out of his killing angel''s armor, and quickly interweaved in front of him into a huge and incomparable, full-bodied blood red, which was engraved with countless magical patterns and demonic heads, and exuded a strong bloody atmosphere of the hell gate. Boom! At the moment of the formation of the hell gate, the black and red light pillar has also been hit hard, and finally heavily bombarded the hell gate, directly opened the hell gate, poured into the hell gate continuously, and triggered a series of intensive and violent explosions in the depth of the hell gate, sending out a series of roars. But that''s all! No matter how powerful the power of the light column is and how violent the explosion is, the aftershock of the explosion can''t even rush out of the hell gate, and the anger behind the hell gate is not damaged, but the eyes become colder. "What is this?" Seeing that anger only calls out a hell gate, it will devour the energy light beam that gathers many elves and magic refining forces into it, while anger itself is not damaged at all, not only Evelyn and those dark elves, but also the elves with Helmer as the leader behind the anger have an incredible expression on their faces. They can''t imagine the power of anger to block such a terrible blow! But what surprised them even more was still behind! "Bound by my will!" "Guided by the power of killing!" "With the water of the Styx River as its strength!" "Take the spirits of all living beings as their spirits!" "Build your body with flowers on the other side!" "Come out, Slayer''s servant, singer of death, death of the netherworld - ezerel!" Just as everyone was shocked by the scene of anger blocking the dark red light column, the anger behind the hell gate suddenly took a deep breath and recited in a strange and dull tone. This is the first time for anger to recite spells in battle, and it is also the first time for anger to really control the hell gate! Hum, hum, hum! With the angry recitation, the six wings behind his angel''s armor of killing also rose for the first time, and a flash of bright light, like the black crystal, like the real energy column, was continuously integrated into the hell door. And with the infusion of the powerful power of anger, the hell gate began to vibrate violently, and made a strong hum. "May death free us all!" "No hunger, no fatigue, no fear!" "I will tear your body, burn your soul, and give you eternal liberation!" When the vibration of the hell gate became more and more intense, a hoarse and cold voice, which contained a strange and fanatical voice, suddenly came out from the deepest part of the hell gate. Boom! The next moment, I saw a dark shadow suddenly shooting out of the hell gate, not only destroying the nearly exhausted dark red light column, but also hovering in the air, appearing in front of everyone. "This is..." Looking at the dark shadow that rushed out of the gate of hell and hovered in the middle of the sky, all the people were stunned and shocked. No one thought that the one who rushed out of the hell gate would be an angel! Or rather, it used to be an angel! In the middle of the sky, I saw a figure in a black robe, full of thick black fog, holding a bone sickle, with four bone wings growing behind him. Although the figure was covered in black robes and fog, people could see that he was holding the right hand of bone sickle, and his exposed face had no flesh and blood, only the white bone, like white Bi, with a slight luster! This guy is a "monster" made of an angel''s skeleton After calling out the white bone angel, the hell gate did not disappear, but it was slowly closed, and there was no more situation that demon creatures tried to rush out of it as before. Obviously, after the strength has been greatly improved, especially after the killing angel''s armor has absorbed enough strength, the anger''s control over the hell gate has been qualitatively changed. "Azerael, kill them all!" Looking at the white bone Angel hovering in the air, the murderous opportunity in the angry eyes suddenly became colder and gave out a cold drink. "Yes, my master, I will bring them the happiest death!" Hearing the angry words, the white bone angel suddenly gave out a strange laugh, then the four white bone wings behind suddenly danced and turned into a black fog, shooting at the dark elves at a very fast speed. "Play the devil!" Looking at the white bone angel, Evelyn''s eyes suddenly flashed a heavy color. Then she gave a cold drink and waved her right hand. A green light column came out of the staff and turned into a huge python. She shot towards the black fog at a very fast speed. "Death is everywhere and everywhere. Of course, no one can escape!" However, in the face of the fierce python, there was a strange laugh in the black fog. With the sound of the laughter, the black fog actually melted into the Python''s body at a very fast speed. However, it''s strange that after the black fog was mixed in, the Python''s body shriveled and withered at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a corpse, which exploded in the middle of the air, and turned into countless powders and swept around. Among the broken corpses, the black fog was once again solidified and swept towards Evelyn and a group of dark elves at a faster speed. Evelyn''s attack was so cracked! "The power of death!" Evelyn, as the immortal master of the powerful wood power, is the most sensitive to the power of death, so in the moment when the python died, he also realized how powerful the power of death is contained in the black fog. The power of death is also one of the biggest conquerors of the wood system! "Don''t let him near, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" The power of death is one of the most powerful, the most bizarre, and the most terrible power of group wound. So Evelyn is very clear in her heart. If this strange white bone Angel rushes into their team, they immortal might not have anything to do, but those God level dark elves behind them will be killed by each other in a short time It''s gone. What''s more, the power of death can be increased rapidly by endless killing. If the white bone Angel kills all the thousands of God level dark elves, the power of this guy will surely rise to a very terrible level. Even then, he may not be the opponent of this guy. So in any case, he must kill this guy before the white bone Angel rushes into their team! But the problem is that he can think of it, and so can others. So, what he wants to stop is exactly what he and Chu want it to happen! Chapter 1274 From the perspective of Chu Xun and others, it can be seen that the so-called magic cultivation array is actually a combination of the dark swamp benefits, the dark elves of the gods and the immortal dark elves. This kind of big array not only has the effect of closing a field and making the ground a prison, but also can use the strength in this big array to attack and defend, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, if they want to defeat these dark elves and capture the flute of Horadrim, they must first find a way to break or weaken the formation. The easiest and most barbaric way to weaken and crack the array is to kill as many as possible the God level dark elves who provide power for the array! After all, even if these dark elves are not immortal, the energy that can erupt under the superposition of tens of thousands of numbers is quite terrifying! Because of this, they will not let Evelyn and others get what they want and kill the white bone angel! "The boat of the elves, the sun is shining - now!" "Boat of spirit, shining star - now!" "The boat of elves, the silver moon hurricane - now!" Only when Evelyn and others were ready to stop the white bone angel with all their strength, they also followed the anger and the white bone Angel closely, and the elves who arrived at the battlefield finally began to do so. At the next moment, in the cheers of yelshati, HAIMER and elder jiela, a dazzling fire, bright stars and bright moonlight also emerge from the void at the same time, and then turn into three spirit boats of the same size, carrying all the people, shooting towards the place where the dark spirit is with the momentum of thunder. These three huge Elven boats are the most powerful Sun Moon Star three ships of the elves, among which the scorching sun Junlin is the strongest, while the shining star is slightly inferior to the silver moon hurricane of yershati, but the difference is limited! More importantly, due to the return of the spirit tree, the spirit family has made every effort to repair the three most powerful spirit boats in the past seven days, so that they can return to their peak state! This is one of the reasons why the elves dare to go all out to launch this action! "Damn it, Sunmoon three!" Looking at the three Elven boats swept by the sun, moonlight and starlight, the faces of Evelyn and others instantly became extremely dignified. At the beginning of the rebellion, Evelyn destroyed the most important Elven tree of the elves, but the three strongest Elven boats remained in the elves. As one of the designers and makers of the three ships, Evelyn knows the power of the three Elven boats better than anyone else. However, since he set this trap and waited for the arrival of HAIMER and others, there was also a way to deal with the three Elven boats! "Stop them!" Thinking of this, Evelyn was not able to stop the angry and white bone angel who rushed at the front for the time being. She just gave an order to the people around her. Then she took a deep breath and suddenly inserted the green staff into the muddy mud at her feet. Her eyes were wide open, and she snapped out: "obey the order of Satan, so that all of you Flesh and blood for sacrifice, awaken you and other blood in the most violent power. Wake up, the ancient forbidden creature - abyss dragon beast! " Boom boom! Almost in the moment of Evelyn''s voice falling, a strong black red glow suddenly surged out of the light ball over the border, and sank into the ground at an extremely fast speed. And as the dark red glow merged into the ground, the whole dark swamp ground began to shake violently, as if a super earthquake had occurred. The next moment, I saw that in a series of violent roars, the ground where the people were was suddenly cracked and exploded, a stream of blazing, and the molten slurry containing strong magic and evil spirit also gushed out of the ground, which made the originally humid and sultry jungle temperature soar several times directly. On! Ang! Ang! And in the violent eruption of the molten slurry, several huge and extremely black figures suddenly rose from the molten slurry and the cracks in the ground, and in the fierce and loud roar, they rushed towards the three Elven boats at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! It''s unbelievable that the three ships of sun, moon and star, which are the most powerful of the elves, are even more powerful than the immortal ones. Under the impact of these several shadows, they were shocked violently, and then they were hit and stopped. At the same time, the shadows that blocked the elves'' boat were smashed out while stopping the elves'' boat. However, the power of these shadows is beyond people''s imagination. Even if they were hit by the spirit boat, they did not suffer much damage. Instead, they hovered in the middle of the sky, surrounded the three spirit boats and roared. Until now, Chu ten and other talents finally see the specific shape of these black shadows! To their surprise, this stopped the existence of three elves'' boats, which turned out to be several huge dragons! This is a very special kind of giant dragon. They are very similar to the giant dragon. They all have huge bodies, sharp claws, huge dragon heads and wings, and even send out a strong threat like the dragon power. But at the same time, they are different from some of the giant dragons that Chu Xun and others have seen in the data. For example, their dark red scales are more inferior to the general giant dragons, but their bat wings are stronger, and their snake shaped necks, as well as their long forked tongues that are spitting like poisonous snakes. "Abyss dragon beast?!" "How can this thing appear here!" But Chu Xun doesn''t know these monsters, which doesn''t mean other people don''t know them. After seeing these monsters, the sky meteor and the black devil around Chu ten cried out almost at the same time. "Abyss dragon beast?" Hearing the exclamation of the black devil and Tianqiao, Chu Xun thought about it, and immediately urged the Council to issue the silver ring to them, and began to search the information of the abyss dragon beast. Sure enough, there are some information about this giant beast in the ring. According to the records, this abyssal dragon beast is a synthetic creature refined by some powerful abyssal demons in ancient times. This synthetic creature combines the most powerful and terrible blood vessels of the abyss devil, pterosaurus, and red dragon. It has extremely strong hand to hand combat ability, element breath ability, and the virulent poison originated from the blood vessels. At first, those abyssal demons concocted this abyssal dragon beast to cultivate it into their own war beasts and mounts. However, it has been proved that this abyssal dragon beast is not only powerful, but also has a high IQ. It is rebellious and extremely difficult to tame. Even if tamed, it may backfire at any time. Even the powerful demons who created the abyssal dragon beast were backfired by this cunning creature after they cultivated the abyssal dragon beast to a certain scale, and eventually the spirits were all destroyed and completely fell. This abyssal dragon beast occupied one of the abyssal hells, became an independent and powerful race, and was equal to many other powerful demons. However, due to their unruly nature, the abyssal dragon usually moves freely in the abyssal hell, devouring and attacking other demons, and rarely sees them outside the abyssal hell. I just didn''t think that at this moment, people saw this abyss dragon beast in this dark swamp! And there are still five! What''s the matter with this? "You, you really woke them up!" While Chu Xun and others were shocked by the appearance of the abyssal dragon beast, HAIMER was also shocked and couldn''t help but scream. Only he and a few immortal elves know that the abyss dragon beast is actually the cause of the dark swamp! At the beginning, in order to divide the new territory of power, the three demons, led by mephitos, started a civil war with the other two demonic powers, abyssal hell and devil blood prison. In this civil war, the remains of several abyssal dragon beasts also fell into the world of sanctuary due to fate and were obtained by the elves. Later, because of the threat of heaven, the three hells could only join hands to quell the civil war, while mephitos and other three demons took their own territory. But as a result, because of carelessness, naifeitian people seized the world of sanctuary, and the elves cooperated with naifeitian to fight against the three demons. In the process of this confrontation, in order to enhance their own strength and better deal with the three demons, as well as to defeat the Horadrim magic Council, the elves decided to reinterpret and duplicate the abyssal dragon beast, just like those abyssal demons who once created the abyssal dragon beast. Unfortunately, although they used the secret method of the spirit family to revive those abyssal dragon beasts, they did not obey their orders, but destroyed the laboratory, severely damaged many of the original experimental spirits, and attempted to escape from here. Forced to do so, the elves can only start the backup seal system, which seals these abyssal dragon beasts. But they did not give up, but continue to find ways to really control these powerful creatures. However, before they could find a way to successfully control these abyssal dragons, the civil war of the elves began. After that, the elves had no time to deal with these terrible and intractable abyssal dragons. They could only be sealed here until today. However, they never thought that these dark elves had broken the deepest prohibition and released these abyssal dragon beasts. What''s more, from the performance of these deep dragon beasts, they seem to have been completely controlled by these dark elves, obeying their orders and fighting for them! In this way, the dark elves have added five powerful helpers, second only to Helmer or Evelyn! Now, it''s too much trouble! Chapter 1275 "One... Some... Mix... Blood... Lizard... Lizard... And... Already... Calculate... Get... On... What... Yao... Dragon... " However, just when people were shocked by the appearance of the abyss dragon beast, the bear child standing beside Chu Xun suddenly spoke in a very slow voice: "true Just... ... Dragon... It is... This... Sample... Son... ... " As he said, the bear child slowly drew out his Xuanyuan sword. Clang! With a light sound, Xuanyuan sword came out of its sheath, and then a sharp green sword rose to the sky! On! The sword soared to the sky and turned into a dragon shape. At last, it completely condensed into a huge and extremely big blue dragon, whose body size was almost as big as the boat of the three elves, even bigger than the five abyss dragon beasts, roared up to the sky. Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger! With the emergence of the green dragon, a strong cloud suddenly converged from all directions, making the battlefield instantly surrounded by a strong stream. At the same time, those deep dragon beasts, which were originally fierce and fierce, seemed to meet some natural enemies. They were all trembling fiercely. They not only disappeared, but even retreated slightly. They opened a distance with the green dragon, showing obvious fear and even fear. There are three kinds of dragons in the world! The first one is the mixed descendant of the dragon race, born with other creatures, such as the Earth Dragon, the Dragon man, the pseudo dragon like Jiaolong, or the half dragon. Secondly, it is the most common and powerful dragon family! On top of the dragon family, it is called the ancestor of the dragon family, that is, the dragon family! Few people know that the dragon family is actually the original hybrid descendant of the Shenlong family, and also the strongest hybrid descendant. Just because the dragon family is too strong, too proud, and can''t stand their mixed race identity, they finally independent from the dragon family and become a family of their own, known as the dragon. However, although the dragon family is split, the blood relationship cannot be broken, so just like those pseudo dragons will be suppressed by the blood when facing the dragon, the dragon family will also be suppressed by the blood and the dragon power when facing the dragon family, especially the strongest blue dragon family, which will lead to a great decline in combat power. Because of this, no matter how powerful the dragon family is now and how reluctant they are to admit that they are the mixed descendants of the dragon family, but once they meet the dragon family, they will retreat, fear the three points and try to avoid conflict with it. The abyssal dragon beast, because of the blood vessels of red dragon, pterosaurus and other giant dragons or pseudo dragons, can use the dragon power to oppress the enemy when dealing with other enemies, but when dealing with the dragon family, they are also inevitably suppressed by the blood vessels and dragon power of the dragon family, so they can''t play all their strength. Just like before! "Damn, how can I forget that they have the Holy Spirit and the green dragon!" Seeing that the five abyssal dragon beasts were subdued by the green dragon power, their strength declined, and even showed their fear, Evelyn''s heart sank again with a sigh of relief. With the suppression of the spirit blue dragon, the fighting power of these five abyss dragon beasts will be reduced by at least 30%, or even half! "Do it!" On the other side, the morale of Heimer and others was greatly boosted because the green dragon suppressed the five abyssal dragon beasts. Qi Qi shouted loudly, urged the three spirit boats to attack the five abyssal dragon beasts and the dark elves behind them. On! At the same time, the green dragon also roared, jumped up, and started to charge with the three Elven boats! Aung Aung! Boom boom boom! Although the abyss dragon beast is powerful, how can they stop three elves'' boats, hundreds of immortal elves in the elves'' boats, and the charge jointly launched by the green dragon after being suppressed by the green dragon? In an instant, accompanied by a series of fierce dragon chants and angry roars, the green dragon and the three huge Elven boats also hit the deep dragon beasts with great speed. At the same time, Chu ten and others, seven sins and other immortal elves, standing on the boat of the elves, all worked hard to launch a series of energy attacks containing terrorist forces, which heavily hit the huge bodies of those abyss dragon beasts. And under the joint attack of the people, the five huge abyss dragon beast was also hit back and bruised. However, the vitality and physique of these mixed race creatures are really strong and terrible. Even such a fierce attack and impact only repels and injures them, but they can''t really hurt or even kill them! But the good thing is that the people''s goal is not to kill these abyssal dragon beasts, but to seize the flute of Horadrim and kill the dark elves as much as possible. So all they have to do is break through the blockade of these abyss dragons and enter the defense line of those dark elves! "Stop them!" Seeing that the abyss dragon can''t block the impact of the spirit boat and the green dragon, she began to step back, and her injuries became more and more serious. Evelyn''s face suddenly changed, and she screamed, so she wanted to take someone to block those spirits. But the problem is that just as Helmer and others won''t sit and watch these dark elves threaten the white bone angel and anger, anger and the white bone Angel naturally won''t let these dark elves fight with all their strength against those elves and Chu Xun and others. "The Styx river overflows, and flowers bloom on the other side!" "Death spreads, killing comes!" I saw that when Evelyn and others began to work together with the five abyssal dragon beasts to deal with Heimer and chuxun and others, the white bone angel and anger who had rushed to the front of the dark elves finally started to work at the same time. Anger and the white bone angel have obviously cooperated more than once, and even their two abilities are very similar. With the roar of the two people, a huge wave of Styx river appeared from the angry side, and then swept towards the dark elves with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. At the same time, the black light of the white bone angel suddenly melted into the sea and disappeared. At the same time, in the waves of the Styx River, the shadow of the ghost that had been hidden with the waves suddenly became very solid, and each breath soared, and even there were weapons and protectors like armor, blades and shields on the body and hands, and with the waves, they rushed forward together like a group of storming troops ¡£ "Kill!" "Death hanging!" "The bite of shadows!" "Extremely frozen!" ¡­¡­ The attack launched by anger and the white bone angel is so powerful that people can''t underestimate its destructive power, killing power and death power. Therefore, most of these dark elves can only fight the attack of anger and white bone angels first. Only a small number of them can free their hands to support the distant battlefield. But how much can this level of support do? Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that in the fierce roar, the attack of those dark elves also hit the flood that the water of the Styx River turned into. Although the water of the Styx river is powerful, how can it block the attack of so many immortal powerful people at the same time? Almost in a blink of an eye, the bloody torrent of the water of the Styx river was completely defeated, exploded and turned into countless bloody water splashing around. But what these dark elves didn''t think of was that, while the blood was splashing, the ghost strengthened by the white bone angel in the flood of the Styx River didn''t disappear. Instead, it regained its freedom with the collapse of the flood and rushed to the immortal dark elves and the God level dark elves in the rear of the immortal dark elves at a faster speed. In this way, the dark elves, who thought that the destruction of the river Styx could be completed, were shocked, and immediately launched a second round of attack to stop the ghosts from approaching. However, because these ghosts are very special, not only can they be completely immune to physical forces, but also have strong resistance to elements such as shadow, poison, wood and so on. In addition, they are intangible and fast, so the second round of attacks launched by these dark elves in a hurry failed to completely block these amazing ghosts, and they were It rushed into the crowd. Then, a disorderly war opened the curtain! Chapter 1276 "Kill kill kill kill!" Those ghosts who have lost their nature, committed many evils, can''t escape and extricate themselves, so they have strong resentment and are very difficult to deal with. In the underworld and the world of death, even the immortal powerful people are far away from the river. Otherwise, once they fall into the river, even they will feel a headache in the face of the endless and fearless ghost. At the moment, though the ghosts in the three rivers summoned by anger can''t be compared with the endless ghosts in the whole Styx River, the number is not a small one. Even though a large part of them were destroyed in the battle just now, thousands of ghosts still rushed into the ranks of the dark elves. More importantly, these ghosts have been strengthened and integrated by the strength of the white bone angel, and even become the part of the white bone angel. Their strength has been greatly improved. The soul soldiers gathered in their hands have a strong killing power for both soul and body, while the soul armor and soul shield gathered in their hands can provide them with a strong defensive power. So after being rushed into the ranks by these ghosts, the ranks of the dark elves immediately became a little turbulent. Because they found that the defense power of these ghosts is quite strong, coupled with their own particularity, so even with the strength of the immortal realm of these dark elves, unless they have the power of restraint, they can only destroy one or two ghosts at a time even if they put all their efforts. And if it is the dark elves who are controlled by the spirits, such as wood, poison and shadow, they will be more difficult to fight against these spirits. Sometimes it is difficult to kill one of them with all their strength. At the same time, each attack of these ghosts can ignore their physical defense, and even attack their souls directly through the elemental power. Although for the immortal, this kind of attack is not fatal, but the severe pain caused by the trauma of the soul also makes them quite uncomfortable and headache. Because of this, thousands of ghosts rushed into the team, which made it difficult for hundreds of immortal dark elves to wipe them out completely, causing chaos. And even these immortal dark elves are so bothered by these ghosts. It can be imagined that behind these immortal dark elves, only the dark elves with divine power, what a tragic ending it will be in the face of these ghosts! Although the immortal dark elves finally broke through the blockade, the number of ghosts that rushed to the rear was less than one tenth of the total, only a few hundred, but these hundreds of ghosts that even the immortal strong had to worry about, caused huge trouble and damage to the tens of thousands of God level dark elves. Only in the crazy impact of these ghosts, those God level dark elves, except for some dark elves who have strong mental power and are good at mental abilities, can protect themselves and kill enemies. Most of the other God level dark elves have no power to fight back. Once they are entangled, only a few of them will be torn up by these spirits and fall completely. After all, they don''t have the kind of immortal strong spirits strengthened by the power of faith! And the most terrible thing about the ghost is that it can devour the soul''s powerful self. Therefore, after tearing and devouring the souls and spirits of these dark spirits, the bodies of these spirits, including the armor on their bodies, the blades and shields in their hands, have become more and more solid. In this way, they kill the dark elves faster and faster. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment or three. I''m afraid that the dark elves at the level of gods will be completely torn up and swallowed up by the more powerful spirits in the hundred Vietnam War! However, those immortal dark elves who have just solved the enemies around them can only free up their hands. First, they can solve the ghosts that have rushed to their rear, and then they can continue to deal with the elves and Chu ten who have completely suppressed and approached the five abyss dragon beasts in front. But they underestimated the strength of Chu ten and others. With the help of many Dharma signs of Chu ten, as well as the holy beasts like green dragon, as well as the laziness of the savage ox king, the elves also broke through the blockade of the savage dragon beasts and rushed to the dark elves at a faster speed than those dark elves imagined. At this moment, the anger at the front has followed those ghosts, rushed into the dark elves'' team, rushed directly to Evelyn''s front, and then smashed at Evelyn with a fist. He did not forget who died, the four winged angel, the archer, adnakir! This revenge, he must personally repay! "You bastard again!" Looking at the fury of directly punching herself, Evelyn''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong killing machine. Just as anger hated her, so was the murderous and hatred of anger in her heart. After all, the last time, if it wasn''t for anger, if it wasn''t for the four winged angels, she would have killed a number of high-level elves, even occupied the port of kulast, and led the dark elves to become the real overlord of this area. This time, too, if it wasn''t for the white bone Angel summoned by anger and anger, they wouldn''t have been so busy. They would have cooperated with the five abyssal dragon beasts flawlessly to stop the attack of the powerful elves, broke through the defense line, and disrupted their battle plan! "Die for me - kill!" Thinking of this, Evelyn''s killing machine became more and more intense. Then she gave a sharp drink, waved the staff in her right hand, and stabbed the staff towards anger. In the process of the front stab, Evelyn''s wand changed rapidly from wand to a green sharp wooden sword, with the blade pointing directly at the angry fist. At the same time, Evelyn also gathered layers of green light, turned into a set of rattan armour, and completely wrapped her graceful body. She had a hand in anger and knew how terrible anger was in close combat, so although she was full of opportunities to kill anger in her heart, she dared not look down on it half. Boom! The next moment, the angry right fist finally collided with Evelyn''s wooden sword, and then set off a terrible energy frenzy in a loud roar. It''s just that compared with the last time, the power of anger has obviously been further improved, so in this fist, Evelyn''s wooden sword was directly interrupted by the angry fist, and the whole person was also shocked, and was blown out by a huge force. "How can he be so strong!" When she was kicked back by anger, the wooden sword made of spirit tree heart was interrupted by a fist, which shocked Evelyn. He didn''t expect that just a few days later, this guy would be so much stronger than before! "Do it!" "Dying!" "Kill him!" ¡­¡­ But this time, though the anger has become stronger, Evelyn has changed even more because she is no longer fighting alone. At the moment when Evelyn was defeated, several immortal dark elves around Evelyn also noticed the difficulty of anger. Then Qi Qi gave a sharp drink and rushed towards the rage. For the dark elves, only victory and survival are the most important things. As for what to bully and bully, it''s really the most normal thing. So even if Evelyn is their strongest high priest, they will not have any scruples in the battle at this moment. The gang still has to help, all for the sake of victory! But the problem is that they underestimate the horror of anger and overestimate their strength. "The gate of hell, turned into a sword of killing - come out, manjusha!" Just as the immortal dark elves came towards the rage pack, they were obviously ready to kill the rage with a single blow. At the same time, a strange black light flashed in their eyes. The next moment, he saw anger suddenly opened his right hand, aimed at the direction of the hell gate, and drank out a cold voice. Buzz! And as the angry voice falls, the hell gate trembles violently. Then it condenses and changes into a black streamer and falls into the angry hands at an extremely fast speed. And almost in the moment when the black streamer started, the right hand of the angry figure suddenly grasped the black streamer and waved it suddenly. Poof poof! In an instant, with the flash of three streamers, the three immortal strong men rushed towards the rage at an extremely fast speed, and they were so strangely frozen in place. Then, in the three light sounds, three blood holes appeared on the heads of the three immortal strong men almost at the same time. With the appearance of this blood hole, a strong stream of blood and brain pulp also gushed out and scattered on the ground. In the next second, the bodies of the three immortal strong men suddenly collapsed, turned into three streamers, and regrouped in the distance. But this time, they had no chance to kill and flame before. Instead, they looked at the anger with a kind of fear like seeing a ghost. They could not help shivering. Because, just in that moment, the three of them fell into the angry hands at the same time! And the fall, is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that they do not even know how to die! It fills them with fear - fear of the unknown and death! Chapter 1277 In a flash, three immortals were killed. The power of anger almost shocked everyone, including Evelyn and Helmer. After all, even based on their experience over the years, it''s impossible to imagine, let alone accept, why a person who can''t even reach immortality can erupt into such a terrible, or even more accurate, combat effectiveness that should be described by the word "terror". Even the two of them may not be able to do it! What''s more, all these changes, including the second killing that shocked everyone, took place after anger got the weapon in hand! Thinking of this, all the people on the scene also looked at the weapon that had just pierced the heads of the three immortals in the angry hands. The weapon in anger is a sword, but to everyone''s surprise, this sword is not a common heavy sword, a broad sword or a long sword with one or two edges, but a very rare stabbing sword! This stabbing sword is not long. The long and thin body of black and red sword adds up to about 130cm. Even if it is combined with the guard hand, the hilt of the flower group on the other side of the sword is carved on it, its overall length will not exceed 150cm. But even this one is not long, and the surface of the sword body is a little dim. It doesn''t even give out any strong breath. It looks like a common stabbing sword. At the moment, it brings people a very dangerous, even fatal sense of crisis. This feeling is like that the sword is no longer an ordinary sword in the angry hands, but a poisonous snake with deadly poison. If it doesn''t move, it will stab its terrible fangs into their bodies and reap their lives - just like the three immortals killed by anger! "Manjusha..." "Unexpectedly, this guy''s strength has recovered so fast that even manjushawar can gather." "The strongest power is the armor of killing angels; the strongest destruction is the sword of manjusha; the strongest defense is the shield of Mandala. There are two of the three most powerful weapons that used to kill the angel Cyra. It seems that it''s not far from the day when he manipulated the gate of heaven and turned it into the shield of Mandala. " "But it''s OK. It seems that the sword spirit of Manshu shahua hasn''t come to life. Otherwise, the change will be even greater." "But it seems that we must also speed up our actions. Otherwise, once he gathers the three armed forces, it will be even more troublesome..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the two strong men, who have been hidden in the dark and unknown, have also flashed a trace of surprise and dignification in their eyes, and even can''t help muttering in the dark. as like as two peas, the two men are all alike in their minds. Obviously, even these two powerful beings are not afraid of the three weapons used to kill the angel Sheila. "Old man, it''s been a long time..." For the shock of those elves and dark elves, anger didn''t care much. He just moved his eyes to the stabbing sword in his hand, and there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. But at the next moment, the color of remembrance in his eyes turned into a fierce kill, and then he raised his head and locked his eyes on Evelyn. Although he swallowed up the huge power in the spirit spring, before manjusha''s spirit awakened, he would not only consume huge energy, but also consume a lot of energy if he wanted to control manjusha. So he has to fight fast, kill this damned woman and avenge adnakir. "Manjusha - the cutting of the sky!" When I think of it, I become more furious in my anger, and make a sharp drink. Then the whole person unexpectedly shreds the void so strangely, crossing hundreds of meters, and directly appears in front of Evelyn, stabbing her head with his sword. The sword of manjushara, the armor of killing angels, and the shield of Mandala are all made by him using the blood power of the immortal. However, in the process of manufacturing, the three kinds of armed forces were given different strength and characteristics by him. Among them, the armor of killing angels is the most important, powerful and comprehensive of the three weapons, which consumes the most resources and is also the source of his strength. Wearing the angel of killing armor, he can not only gain powerful power, amazing speed, terrible defense, but also improve his ability in other aspects. Manjushawar''s sword is different. As the only weapon for anger except for two fists, this sword is endowed with unparalleled power of destruction by him, as well as the space ability brought by a large number of immortal blood with space power. Therefore, after holding the sword, anger can not only use the terrible destructive power of the sword to kill those enemies with strong defense, but also use the space power of the manjusha Hua sword to approach the enemy faster, attack the enemy, and make the enemy avoid and escape. In addition, anger uses manjusha''s sword as the carrier to refine the hell gate, so this manjusha''s sword will constantly refine the power of those demonic creatures in the hell gate, become sharper, more powerful, and even self-healing. As for the shield of mandalorization, it is the opposite of the sword of manjusha. If the sword of manjusha is the strongest attack of anger, the shield of Mandala, which is also refined as the carrier of the gate of heaven, is the strongest defense of anger. Using the shield of mandala and the power of the angels in the gate of heaven, almost no one can break the angry defense in the same level. Even when Michael was holding the Longinus gun, he could not get angry. Until God himself broke the angry defense, he "killed" the angry and other seven sins. But now, although the spirit of manjusha''s sword hasn''t come to life, the sharpness of the sword body and the space power contained in it are enough to make the anger invincible and invincible in this immortal realm! "Damn, don''t break the rattan!" Seeing that anger has just killed three immortals, if Evelyn still dare to ignore the enemy at this time, she will find her own death. So when the anger tore up the space, rushed to Evelyn and stabbed her with a sword, Evelyn had also snapped, throwing the wooden shield in her hand directly at the sword of manjushawar in her anger hand, and at the same time, she stepped back and tried to block the gap of the anger with the help of the wooden shield, so as to open up a huge force with the anger. Boom! However, Evelyn underestimated the destructive power of manjusha Hua''s sword. At the next moment, in a loud noise, her wooden shield, which is hard to be broken even by the immortal strong, was completely pierced and smashed by manjusha Hua''s sword in an instant, and turned into countless pieces and shot around. After breaking the wooden shield, the angry figure and the stabbing sword in his hand were almost unimpeded, and they were still chasing Evelyn at a very fast speed! However, at the moment when there was a wooden shield to stop her, Evelyn had also turned into a shadow and opened up a certain distance. At the same time, the dark elves around him also attacked angrily, trying to stop the anger. It''s just that after seeing the three immortal lessons, these dark elves dare not fight with rage any more, so they are all energy attacks released. In the face of the joint attack of so many immortal dark elves, the anger can only temporarily stop pursuing, and constantly wield the sword of manjushawar in his hand to completely destroy the surging energy beams, and gradually kill towards the deep of the dark elves. "Omega cannon, fully charged - Fire!" And because of the anger and the chaos and rush of the ghosts, these dark elves have no time for him, so Chu Xun and others finally kill the dark elves'' troops at this moment. At the next moment, in the cold roar of Yang Ling, a bright and huge lightning pillar with terrible destructive power also surged out of the shining star on which he was riding. With the momentum of thunder, he heavily bombarded the ranks of those dark elves, pounding the immortal dark elves in front of him all over the body and flying backwards. Yang Ling''s first shot was just like a trumpet of attack. At the next moment, the elves'' powerful people jumped from the three elves'' boats. Under the cover of the three elves'' boats, they were killed together with the dark elves. But Chu ten and others did not follow these dark elves to launch a charge, because they have other tasks! And their task is to find out the ownership of the flute of Horadrim under the leadership of Tianqiao, and then seize the forbidden weapon that can manipulate the force of natural disasters. As long as they take the flute of Horadrim, they and the elves are invincible! Chapter 1278 To be honest, if we talk about the comprehensive combat power, even if Chu ten and other people plus the elves, compared with the dark elves, in fact, the power is almost the same between Bo Zhong and there is no big difference. After all, although there are three elves'' boats here, including the green dragon, the Chu ten and many other powerful elves, the dark elves also have the help of the magic refining array and the five abyss dragon beasts, plus the nearly ten thousand God level dark elves and hundreds of immortal dark elves, in fact, they are so powerful that no one can underestimate them. But the problem is that at the moment, Chu ten and the elves do not want to launch a comprehensive war, but to fight for the flute of heradim, so under this attack and defense, plus the suppression of the five abyss dragon beasts by the green dragon, Chu ten and the elves also take the initiative in this fight. What''s more, there is also a rush in the forefront, as if killing the general anger! So for a time, those dark elves can only defend passively and delay time. After all, for them, if they fight for a long time, they will undoubtedly have more advantages than these elves. But Chu ten and others will not give them the chance to fight for a long time! "I found it!" When the elves and the dark elves were engaged in a fierce offensive and defensive war, they did not make any moves. Instead, they were scanning and observing the battlefield, as if they were looking for something, but suddenly their eyes lit up, and they locked their eyes in the middle of the dark elves'' brigade. They used the seven stringed instrument to continuously release the sound wave to attack the elves, and then said in a deep voice: "no Think of the fact that the flute of Horadrim is still on the woman! " Because of the chaos in the battlefield, the burst of energy frenzy also interfered with Tianqiao''s perception, so it was not until now that Tianqiao was sure that the flute of Horadrim was still on Lelin''s body. But think about it. Although in the last battle, in order to create the wave of sea animals and the level of psychic destruction thunderstorm, the dark elves exhausted the power of the Horadrim''s Flute, but after these days of buffering, the power of the Horadrim''s flute should also be restored a lot. In addition, the Horadrim''s flute is a powerful sound wave weapon, so they are happy It''s not surprising that Lin left her defense. After all, in the view of the dark elves, their preparation is quite perfect this time. Even if the elves send all the strong ones to come, they have full assurance that they can kill these elves and their help, turn the tables at one stroke, and become the only master of this area. However, these dark elves did not expect that the strength of Chu Xun and others had become so strong at the moment. What''s more, they did not expect that the abyss dragon beast, which they used as the box pressing mace, would be suppressed by the bear child''s Blue Dragon holy beast, and the strength would be reduced by nearly half. In this way, they used the magic refining array to shackle these elves, and then cooperated with the magic refining array and the dark dragon beast to kill them Some of the elves'' plans were completely disrupted. And the so-called step by step mistake, the plan was completely disrupted, with the flute of Horadrim Lelin has also become the target of public criticism, into an unprecedented danger! "Set your goal, and start at once. Whatever you do, grab the flute from her hand!" Seeing that Tianqiao has set the goal, Chu Xun, who has been waiting for the opportunity to take action, suddenly flashes a ray of fine light in his eyes. Then he drinks a sharp voice, takes the lead to jump forward and rushes towards the direction where Lelin is. In the process of forward flushing, Chu Xun also fused the gene from the scarab, and raised his resistance to element strength to the peak. After all, Lelin''s current position is the center of the battlefield, and also the most intense place in the battle. If they want to be close to Lelin, they will encounter numerous snipers from the powerful dark elves. At that time, even if there is the cover of the elves, the aftershocks caused by their energy collision will turn into a terrible energy frenzy, affecting them. In this case, the Scarab gene that can provide him with strong element resistance is undoubtedly his best choice! Buzz! With the fusion of the Scarab gene, a faint black light emerged from his silver exoskeleton armor, and then disappeared in a flash. At the same time, the energy afterwaves that were swept over by the fierce fighting were like the waves of tough rocks when they were within two or three meters of chuxun''s body. They were separated from each other, and did not hinder at all chuxun and angel behind chuxun. "Stop them!" Seeing that Chu ten and others suddenly joined the battlefield and rushed directly to Lelin, under the cover of a group of dark elves, Evelyn, who was in charge of the battlefield, suddenly realized that the purpose of Chu ten and others was Lelin''s flute of Horadrim, so she immediately made a response, changed her face, exclaimed, and ordered those around her to appear Block. Although the power contained in the flute of Horadrim is not much now, and it can not even trigger any decent natural disasters, it is not very useful for the dark elves. But it''s not useful to the dark elves, but it doesn''t mean it''s useless to the elves. You know, the elves now occupy the port of kulast and the ancient tomb of taraxia, so once the elves get the flute of hradim, with the power in the tomb of taraxia and the port of kulast, the Elves will be able to charge the flute of hradim in a very short time. At that time, the elves who gather the energy source, the ancient tomb of taraxia and the flute of Horadrim, will be able to further control the endless sea area, the port of kulast and the forest of kokistan, making their dark elves no longer have a place to turn over. So in any case, they can''t let the flute of Horadrim fall into the hands of the elves. "Kill!" In fact, it''s not necessary for Evelyn to say that other dark elves also know that they can''t let chuten and others get the flute of Horadrim. So almost in the moment when Evelyn''s voice fell, many dark elves attacked Chu ten and others, trying to stop them. In an instant, a beam of energy containing terrible power also cuts through the void, sweeping towards Chu ten and others with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "Cover them!" But Chu ten and others are not fighting alone at the moment. Only when the dark elves attack Chu ten and others, HAIMER suddenly gives out a sharp drink, and from the Sun King''s arrival, a bright and red light column is surging out, which heavily hits the energy beams sweeping to Chu ten and others. At the same time, other elves also took cover of Chu ten and others. In an instant, the overwhelming energy brilliance collided and exploded in front of Chu ten and others, and then set off a terrible energy frenzy, sweeping around. In this terrible energy frenzy, Chu Xun and other people tried their best to resist the impact of the energy frenzy and rushed to the past in the direction of Lelin at a faster speed. "Lelin, get out of the way. Other people cover her!" The elves are powerful. Under the cover of these elves, the dark elves who are attacked from behind become clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right, unable to resist the breakthrough of Chu ten and others. But under, Evelyn can only snapped, let Le Lin retreat, but also let other dark elves cover Le Lin retreat. "Want to withdraw? It''s not that easy! " However, just when these dark elves were ready to change their strategy and cover Lelin''s retreat to ensure the safety of the flute of heradim, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then accelerated abruptly, turning his body into a sword, turning it into dozens of sword lights, surpassing Chu ten, and shooting towards Lelin''s direction. In the course of the shooting, the dozens of sword lights that Zhou Yulong had transformed suddenly showed a strong green light, and formed a huge sword array, like a huge net, towards Lelin. "Destroy it!" Although these dark elves don''t know the details of Zhou Yulong''s sword array, they naturally won''t let the sword array cover them. So in a flash, many dark elves attacked the sword array. Boom boom boom! However, it is shocking that although the breath of each long sword in this sword array is not very strong, and it does not seem to be very tenacious. It can not resist the attack of those dark elves at all, and it will collapse once hit. However, it''s strange that these green shining swords seem to have infinite regenerative power. Even if they are defeated in an instant, they will be reorganized in the next instant, transformed into the green sword array, and shrouded in the direction where Lelin is. Poop poop poop! The speed of these long swords is extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye, they have fallen around Lelin''s position, and they are all nailed to the ground. With the landing of these long swords, all of a sudden, green light never came out of a long sword. It was linked together and turned into a huge border, which trapped Lelin and some dark elves around Lelin. "Come on, I can''t hold this inborn second wooden sword array for long!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s slightly impatient voice suddenly came out of the sword array. Chapter 1279 In the process of swallowing the spring of elves before, everyone, such as Chu ten, got their own benefits, and Zhou Yulong was no exception. Although Zhou Yulong did not have the amazing phagocytic ability of overeating, the absorption ability of wood system like Qinglong, or even his own wood system strength, Zhou Yulong, who was born in Shushan Xianjian school, a super school in the cultivation world, still had the means to fully absorb and utilize the power of the spring of the spirit. And this means is the sword array! Congenitally B wooden sword array is one of the top ten sword arrays of Shushan Xianjian school, and also the foundation of congenitally five element sword array. This kind of sword array can be used to arrange the array when it is needed by condensing the pure wood strength and life strength into the inborn Yimu sword Qi, and saving it. Inborn second wood sword array is the most powerful one among the five elements of inborn sword array. Theoretically, as long as inborn second wood sword Qi in the array is not exhausted, the sword array can be reborn infinitely and cannot be destroyed. In the process of refining the spirit spring, Zhou Yulong also strengthened his body, and at the same time, he made use of the abundant and powerful wood system strength and life strength in the spirit spring to condense into a huge inborn Yimu sword Qi for battle. Although the scale of the inborn Yimu sword Qi accumulated by Zhou Yulong is amazing, it is also being consumed at a very fast speed under the attack of so many immortal powerful people. It can''t last for a long time at all, so he is so anxious to let Chu ten and others speed up. "It''s OK. I''ll help you!" However, just as Zhou Yulong was holding the inborn second wood sword array and surrounded Lelin and some dark elves, the envy that was coming at a very fast speed suddenly turned up the corner of his mouth. Then he waved his right hand and said with a slight smile, "it''s not the sword array supported by life force and wood force. Come on, let me mend it for you!" Buzz! As the words of jealousy fell, a bright white light suddenly surged out of her white right hand, and then continuously integrated into Zhou Yulong''s inborn second wooden sword array besieged by Lelin and others. These bright white lights from desire contain powerful and pure life power. With the pouring of these white lights, the original dark elves and Lelin''s crazy attack made them a little dim, as if the inborn second wood sword array, which may disappear completely at any time, suddenly opened up, firmly suppressed Lelin and those dark elves in the sword array Within. After all, if it comes to the strength and purity of life, who can match the life tree named after the word "life" and known as one of the three sacred trees in the universe? "Fight fast, don''t delay!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong''s sword array was strengthened by jealousy, Lin and the immortal dark elves around him were crushed by death, which made it hard for them to escape. Chu Xun, who had been worried about it, was also slightly relieved. Then he snapped, took all the people to speed up, rushed into the sword array, and was ready to kill Lin and snatch the flute of Horadrim. "Damn it!" At the same time, because the elves and the rage of blocking and chasing, they failed to rescue Lelin in time, which led to the suppression of Lelin. After seeing this scene, Evelyn could not help biting her teeth and yelling. Compared with her daughter''s safety, she cares more about the safety of Horadrim''s flute. Thinking of this, Evelyn could not help but regret. How could she have left Horadrim''s flute on Lelin if she had known that there would be so many variables that would disrupt her overall plan? However, it''s no longer meaningful to regret. Thinking of the consequences of the flute falling into the hands of the elves, Evelyn''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of defiance, and then accelerated abruptly. Instead of dodging the angry pursuit, she split into dozens of strange shadows and rushed to the inborn b-wood sword array from all directions at full speed. Lelin is immortal, so even if she is trapped in the sword array and besieged by Chu Xun and others, she can at least hold on for a while. So what she''s going to do now is to save Lelin before she falls, and even if she can''t save her people, she''s going to take back the flute of Horadrim. "Manjusha - the cutting of the sky, the stab of killing!" However, if you want to break through the obstacles of anger and other elves, you need to pay a price to break into the inborn b-wood sword array. I saw that when Evelyn was incarnated into countless real and fake shadows and rushed to the inborn Yimu sword array at an extremely fast speed, there was a cold flash in the angry eyes of Evelyn who had been chasing her all the time. Then I grasped the manjusarahua sword in my hand and shook my wrist. I stabbed the blade straight into the void and shouted loudly. Buzz buzz! At the next moment, it seems that the sword of Manshu shahua in the angry hands has been transformed from a mirage to countless swords, which has directly split into hundreds of swords, and then these swords began to disappear into the void in the space radiance. Boom boom boom! Manjushara''s sword has the ability to tear up space, so at the next moment, those disappeared sword shadows will appear in front of those shadow parts that Evelyn has transformed, and then, in the fierce roar, the shadow parts will be smashed. And with the shattering of all shadow parts, the only part that has not been broken, but has broken the sword shadow, is undoubtedly Evelyn''s body. "Kill!" Seeing Evelyn forced out of the body, those elves who are fighting with the Dark Elves will not let the enemy chieftain go. So the next moment, in the sound of shrieks, the attack of the elves came with them, and they went towards Evelyn''s body. "Do not break rattan armor, strengthen energy!" If in normal circumstances, in the face of joint attacks by many powerful enemies, Evelyn will find a way to avoid the attack, and then find the enemy''s flaws and weaknesses, break up the enemy''s alliance, and defeat the enemy one by one. But now the situation is totally different. In order to save Lelin as soon as possible and keep the flute of Horadrim, Evelyn can only choose to fight hard, so as to force into the inborn second wooden sword array. Then, in Evelyn''s voice, a bright green light suddenly surged out of her tenacious green rattan armor, and formed a layer of energy shield like substance on her rattan armor surface, which further enhanced Evelyn''s defense. Boom boom boom! That is to say, when Evelyn agglomerates new energy armor on the unbroken rattan armor, the attack of those Elven strongmen also comes, which heavily bombards Evelyn. Although Evelyn''s strength is strong, it is also very difficult to face the joint attack of many immortal elves. With the sound of a loud roar, Evelyn''s body was like a fighter plane hit by countless bullets and shells. She shivered in the middle of the air. At the same time, the rattan armor and the energy shield on the rattan armor began to disintegrate and crumble, turning into a little light and splashing around. However, for Evelyn, the real killer is not the attack of the elves, but the life-threatening attack from the sword of manjushawar in the angry hands! "Die!" The attack time chosen by rage is very accurate. Just as Evelyn''s defense was defeated by a lot of elves, the rage that chased after Evelyn suddenly gave out a strong drink. Then with a strong wave of his right hand, he threw the manjushawar sword in his hand directly at Evelyn. Driven by the powerful force of anger, the sword of manjushawar is like a black sharp arrow. It cuts through the void, appears directly behind Evelyn and stabs at her vest! "Damn it!" However, feeling the fatal attack from behind, Evelyn did not choose to dodge this time. Instead, she clenched her teeth, accelerated her speed, and went straight to the inborn b-wood sword array. She knew that in the current situation, if she hesitated or dodged a little, those elves and the anger behind him would surely catch up in the shortest time. Then he would want to rush into the inborn second wood sword array and rescue Lelin, which would only become more difficult! Therefore, she would rather give up her life at this moment, and also rush into the sword array before these elves and anger catch up! Poof! At the next moment, I saw in a muffled sound that the sharp sword of manjushaha of anger finally penetrated Evelyn''s body from the back, shooting a lot of blood. But at the same time, Evelyn also took advantage of the impact of the manjushawar sword, with the last strongest force, hit heavily on the inborn b-wood sword array, and then penetrated the sword array in a flash of brilliance, and entered the sword array. Chapter 1280 "Manjusha, death butterfly dance!" Seeing that Evelyn would not hesitate to be deeply hurt, she also had to break into the inborn second wood sword array by force. Her angry eyes narrowed slightly, and then she rushed into the sword array after Evelyn at the same time, clenched her right fist and shouted coldly. Buzz! At the same time, Evelyn, who just broke into the inborn second wood sword array and didn''t have time to make any response, felt that the manjushawar sword that ran through his body suddenly vibrated violently. With the quiver of the sword of manjusha, the intense black and red light surged from the sword of manjusha. It became a killing butterfly, and began to devour the blood essence of Evelyn like a group of bloodsucking bats. What''s more, at the moment, the sword of manjusha Hua seems to have become a bloodthirsty beast waking up, and it begins to spread a strong phagocytic force from the body of the sword. Under the action of the phagocytic power, Evelyn''s flesh and blood essence, the power of the kingdom of God, and even the immortal power began to run away at a very fast speed. "What the hell is this!" Feeling that the blood essence and strength in her body were rapidly losing, Evelyn''s face suddenly changed, then she clenched her teeth and shouted: "immortal, immortal!" Boom! With Evelyn''s voice falling, her scarred and bloody body suddenly burst open, then quickly turned into a little bit of light, and then reorganized in the distance. Obviously, in order to get rid of the swallowing of manjusha Hua''s sword, she even broke her wrists and used her immortal power to regenerate once again! Whew! With the rebirth of Evelyn''s explosive body, the sword of manjushawar was directly shaken out and finally returned to the angry hands who also rushed into the sword array. "It''s haunting!" When she saw the anger coming back, Evelyn''s face suddenly became more ugly. She didn''t know what this guy had experienced in this period of time, but the only thing she could be sure of was that his strength had become extremely terrible. Especially the stabbing sword had lethal power. Even with her current strength, she was not sure of the success of this guy. What''s more, even if she gives up everything, how can she kill this guy? You know, his biggest enemy has always been the elves, not the help of these elves! So although she was eager to kill her anger, Evelyn didn''t choose to fight with it. Instead, she accelerated and rushed to those dark elves who were being besieged by Chu Xun and others, as well as Lelin who had the flute of heradim. "Leaves are colorful!" In the process of forward rush, Evelyn suddenly snapped and waved her hands. In a flash, a strong green light surged out of his hands and became thin as cicada wings, but it also exuded metallic luster. Obviously, the sharp green leaves, like the rainstorm, shot at Chu ten and other people at an extremely fast speed. "Yan of annihilation!" In the face of the rain from the green leaves, the Zhuque beside Angel immediately spread out his wings, opened his mouth and spewed out flames, sweeping towards the green leaves. However, these green leaves are formed by the pure and powerful wood power of Evelyn, so they are not only tenacious and illegal, but also have a strong resistance to the fire power. Only under the burning of the blazing fire, the surface of those green leaves also bloomed with more brilliant green light. Under the protection of green light, these green leaves are still shooting at Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed, just like a throwing knife. "Breaking blade!" However, at this moment, a figure suddenly sprang up, penetrated into the flame, waved two bronze blades, which were made in general, shining with light white light, and cut towards the green leaves. Boom boom boom! Unexpectedly, these green leaves, which are gathered by powerful energy, seem to be vulnerable to attack in front of the bronze double blades with light white light. They are directly crushed and turned into a little bit of brilliance. "This fellow again!" Looking at Yin Hu, who has broken his energy attack with real force, Evelyn''s eyes are slightly cold, then she accelerates, continues to rush forward, and loudly shouts: "Lelin, you will join me, I will take you out!" With Evelyn''s accomplishments, if you cooperate with Lelin and others, you may not be able to break the inborn second wood sword array and escape from Shengtian. "Good!" Seeing that Evelyn came to the rescue in person, she was originally surrounded by Chu ten and other people, and Lelin and others, who were already in despair, were also in a state of high spirits. They tried to break through with Evelyn with all their strength. "Seven strings break the moon!" At the next moment, Lelin suddenly snapped, then her right hand swung sharply and slapped heavily on her seven string instrument. Clank clank clank clank clank! With the unreserved effort of Lelin, the seven strings of the seven string instrument burst and broke at an extremely fast speed. As the seven strings were disconnected one by one, a series of violent and extreme music broke out. Finally, the seven tones became one, which was visible to the naked eye. The super sound wave, like the whirlpool shock wave, swept towards Chu ten and others. "Xuanwu, protect!" Lelin''s accomplishments are not low. In addition, at this moment, she is the most powerful attack with her own waste weapons, so Chu Xun and others dare not underestimate her. Later, he saw that Chu Xun had a cold drink, which made Xuanwu bigger and protected them with tortoise shell. At the same time, he also took a deep breath, took all his strength, and roared out, "hum, BAM, hum!" Boom boom boom! Although the power of Chu Xun''s sound wave ability will be weakened a lot without using the sound wave golden cicada gene, at the moment, he goes all out and still has a strong power. At the next moment, a bright golden sound wave also surged out of Chu ten''s body, then it became a virtual shadow of a golden Buddha, opened the Buddha''s palm, and beat it hard towards the sound wave created by Lelin. In an instant, the Golden Buddha''s palm collided with the sound wave. Then, in the fierce and extreme roar, the Golden Buddha''s palm began to collapse after a moment''s standstill, and finally collapsed with the Buddha''s shadow, turning into a little bit of glory and disappearing. However, it is precisely because of the consumption of the power of the six character Daming mantra by Chu Xun that the sound wave has been weakened a lot after smashing the Buddha''s virtual shadow, and it is much less difficult for people to resist the sound wave. At the same time, after smashing the Buddha''s shadow, the sound wave also continued to sweep and hit the back armor of Xuanwu heavily. Then, in the violent impact of the sound wave and the roar, Xuanwu''s huge body was just like a boulder impacted by the wave, and it was retreated by the impact. Even its tough back armor was also bombarded with countless cracks by the sound wave resonance, breaking a large number of pieces. "Now!" When Chu Xun and others were blocked by the sound, Lelin''s eyes brightened, then she gave a cold drink, then she jumped up and rushed to Evelyn''s position with a group of dark elves around her. In the process of forward rush, Lelin suddenly took out a flute with dark golden color, which was engraved with close runes, and put it in front of her mouth to play. Whoops! With Lelin playing flute, a long flute sound suddenly sounded. Although the flute is not loud, I don''t know why, but it makes people feel as if they are playing the flute in their hearts. It makes people involuntarily attracted by the flute and become a little distracted. "Law and order -- sober, firm spirit, dispel confusion!" However, when Lelin played the flute to disturb and bewitch Chu and other people, her eyes suddenly opened and she gave out a sharp drink. With the sound of desire, a bright white gold light also surged out of desire and swept over all the people present. Later, the people who had been influenced by the flute sound were shocked and woke up as if they had been slapped on the head. "That''s the flute of Horadrim. Let''s do it!" After waking up, Tianqiao also saw the flute in Lelin''s hand, and then his face changed slightly. After a sharp drink, he turned into a ray of thunder and shot towards Lelin at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, the flute in Lelin''s hand is their target of this action, the flute of Horadrim, so in any case, they should seize the flute as soon as possible, and then leave here! After all, up to now, Satan''s power has not been revealed, so they dare not be half careless. It''s better to fight quickly! Chapter 1281 "How dare anyone come to look for death!" Seeing the sky falling into thunder light and shooting towards her own place, Lelin and several dark elves around him suddenly saw a strong anger and murder in their eyes. If it comes to anger, it''s Chu Xun, or even Zhou Yulong who set up the sword array, or bear children who have the power of time, they may be a little afraid of it. But a man like Tian meteorite who has not broken through immortality, and is still the owner of the thunder system power who is conquered by the wood system, dare to take the initiative to attack these immortality. This is just like lighting the lamp in the Maokeng - looking for death! "If you want to die, it will be as you wish!" Thinking of this, a dark elf in the immortal realm beside Lelin couldn''t help but make a sharp drink. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a strong green light came out of his palm, and then turned into a thick giant wood. With the momentum of thunder, it thundered towards the thunder light in the sky. "No magic - thundering ice breaking!" However, in the face of the huge wood from the immortal strong, Tianqiao did not show a half fear, but opened his eyes angrily, waved his arms and shouted loudly. Boom! I saw that with the sound of the sky falling, a strong cold light and thunder light suddenly surged out of his left and right hands, and gathered together, and finally turned into a blue thunder light emitting cold air, which hit the huge wood heavily. At the next moment, it''s shocking that the huge wood, originally with strong resistance to lightning power, was suddenly covered by a layer of frost under the bombardment of the blue lightning light. Then the surface of the huge wood began to emerge numerous cracks, which quickly collapsed and disintegrated. Only in a blink of an eye, the huge wood has been completely destroyed by the thunder light. However, the thunder light with terrible cold air continues to move forward after crushing the huge wood, toward Lelin and others. It''s not only bear children and angry people who benefit from the spring of elves, but also Tianqiao. Although it can''t be compared with bear children and angry people, it''s enough to enable him to further play the forbidden magic from Diablo and fight. However, it is impossible to deal with such a powerful person as Evelyn with the magic forbidden skill triggered by Tianqiao''s strength at the moment, but it is more than enough to deal with an ordinary immortal attack. As for elements? What''s a joke? This is the forbidden magic created by Diablo. According to Diablo''s cognition of the elemental power at the beginning, can a single blow of lightning and ice power be restrained by only a wood force? "Well?" Seeing that Tianqiao blocked her attack, the dark elf beside Lelin suddenly changed his face. Then he clenched his teeth, waved his hands and condensed two huge trees again, and then he broke through the void and rushed towards Tianqiao. He wants to see, this guy can block his attack several times! "Landslide!" "Moo!" However, Tianqiao is not fighting alone at the moment. At the same time, the figures of Chu ten and the savage ox king have rushed to Tianqiao. Then, in a fierce drink and a cow cry, Chu ten''s tiger soul sword and the savage ox King''s axe are cut on the two giant trees. Boom! After being strengthened by the spirit spring, the power of Chu ten, the white tiger in the tiger spirit sword and the lazy savage ox king has been greatly improved. So at the next moment, in the two loud sounds, the two huge trees were directly split by Chu ten and the savage ox king, and turned into numerous pieces, shooting towards the surrounding area. Hiss! At the same time, a blue light broke through the void, appeared directly beside Lelin, then turned into a beetle shape, hissed, waved claws, and then cut to Lelin''s right hand holding the flute of Horadrim. This beetle is the space Dharma phase strengthened by the spring water of the spirit in chuxun! Bang! However, Lelin''s strength and reaction are very good, so although the sneak attack of the space law phase is very sudden, but Lelin still reacts at the critical moment. With a wave of flute in her right hand, she uses the flute as a weapon and hits the space law phase heavily. In an instant, with a dull crash sound, Chu Xun''s spatial Dharma phase was directly knocked upside down by Lelin, and even the tenacious claw was blown to the bone and blood, which looked terrible. After all, there is a big gap in accomplishments. This is the result of the space law phase receiving the enhancement of the spring of elves, and Lelin is not good at close combat. Otherwise, the space law phase will only come to a worse end. Hum! At the same time, a strong green light is also surging out of the body of the space law phase of Chu ten by Lelin. With the infusion of the force of the wood phase, the wounds on the claws of the space phase began to heal with the visible speed. In the process of swallowing the spring water of elves before, among the many Dharma phases of Chu Xun, in addition to the most beneficial Xuanwu, the harvest of wood Dharma phase is not inferior to that of Xuanwu. After all, the wood method phase controls the wood system strength and the life force, so the fairy spring containing the powerful life force and the wood system strength is also the best supplement of the wood system method phase. After several days of devouring and strengthening, Chu Xun''s wood system method is not the same as before. Not only his own combat power soared, but also his ability to heal injuries and restore life has been greatly improved. Therefore, the damage to this degree, with the help of the wood system phase, has not been able to cause much impact on the space phase. At the moment, it is not only the space law and wood law of chuxun that have rushed to the battlefield. The next moment, I saw that in a burst of thunder and fire, the thunder and lightning method phase of Chu Xun also fire system method phase launched an attack at the same time. And the ground under the feet of those dark elves suddenly collapses into yellow sand, in which countless swords, spears, swords, halberds and chains converging from the yellow sand flow out, shooting and twining towards those dark elves. "Damn it!" In the face of the Dharma phase that Chu ten killed together, Lelin and other people who were breaking through the siege also suddenly sank in their hearts. To tell you the truth, there is a certain gap between these Dharma forms of Chu Xun and those of them except Xuanwu. If it''s a one-to-one, they are confident that they can solve other Dharma phases in one minute and win the victory. But the problem is that under the command of Chu Xun, these Dharma phases didn''t fight with them at all, but matched with their own characteristics, as well as the recovery ability of wood system Dharma phase and the transfer ability of space Dharma phase, and entangled and consumed with them. In this way, it''s not so easy to get rid of these dharmas as soon as possible, and then make peace with Evelyn. What''s more, after these Dharma phases, there are Chu ten and others who are following closely! "Ten thousand rattan hanging!" Seeing that Lelin and others are still entangled by chuxun and others, it''s hard to break through. Evelyn frowned when she saw them, and then launched the second round of attack towards chuxun and others. However, after eating the loss before Yinhu, Lelin didn''t use pure energy to attack again this time. Instead, she snapped, flipped her right hand, grabbed a handful of small seeds directly and threw them at Chu and others. Obviously, these seeds are also a kind of magic plant. Only under the birth of Evelyn''s power, these seeds are transformed into countless strange vines with big mouths, which are full of barbs like poisonous snakes, and even have a big net at the end. They cover Chu and other people. This time, these vines are not transformed by energy, but are really magical plants. In this way, the real power of Yin Hu will greatly reduce the restraint of this kind of vine. "Omega, fire!" But you have Zhang Liangji. I have a bridge ladder. At the same time, Yang Ling''s Shenguo cannon also completed a new round of charging, aimed at those vines and fired, surging out a bright lightning column, bombarding the vines. Chapter 1282 Although the Shenguo cannon is fired by the power of thunder and lightning, after the transformation of the Shenguo cannon, the energy light column fired by the cannon is not only more powerful, but also has a great change in its nature, so the restraint by the wood force has also been weakened a lot. Before being strengthened by the spirit spring, Yang Ling also used some special equipment of mechanical civilization, as well as his own particularity, absorbed a lot of energy as a reserve, and strengthened his body, so that his strength was greatly improved. In this way, he can further develop the power of the cannons of the kingdom of God and make them more terrifying. So at the moment, only under the bombardment of the lightning light column, those covered vines were directly torn up by the light column before they touched Chu ten and others, and turned into countless pieces of debris. Under Yang Ling''s control, the lightning beam continued to move forward after smashing the vines and bombarded Evelyn at an extremely fast speed. "Hum!" In the face of the thunderbolt, Evelyn snorted coldly, then waved the wooden shield which had been recondensed in her hands and met the thunderbolt. Boom! Although the lightning beam has defeated the vines, its own strength has been weakened a lot, so it is impossible to threaten the strong like Evelyn any more. The next moment, I saw that in a loud noise, all the lightning beams were blocked by the wood shield in Evelyn''s hands, while Evelyn herself was undamaged, but the wood shield became a little burnt black and full of cracks. However, although she was not injured, she was hindered by the lightning beam, and her pace was slowed down a little. And just because of these slowness, the anger not far behind Evelyn finally came to her. She waved the sword of manjushawar in her hand, and with the momentum that seemed to destroy everything, she slashed Evelyn severely. In the face of the angry attack, Evelyn did not dare to look down on half of it. So when she realized the terrible edge behind her, Evelyn suddenly took one side of her body, waved her left palm, aimed at the blade that had been forced behind her, and surged a strong and powerful force from the palm to attack the blade. However, Evelyn underestimated the horror of the manjusha sword! Boom! After a loud bang, Evelyn''s energy beam from the palm of her hand was directly broken by the sword of manjusha, which was shining with black light. It could not stop the edge of her sword. However, Evelyn''s response was very fast. When he realized that he couldn''t resist the advance of the sword, he immediately changed the battle plan, directly detonated the cohesive force in the palm, and then, with the impact force generated by the energy explosion, he turned into a shadow again, mixed in the energy frenzy, and continued to rush towards Chu and other people at a very fast speed ¡£ "Come out!" However, Evelyn''s plan has been seen through for a long time. When she was in the shadow of her body, trying to get mixed up and approach Chu Xun and others in the shock wave, greedy suddenly raised her right arm, suddenly opened her hand, and shouted: "the holy light shows its way!" Boom! As the greedy words fell, a bright and dazzling light came out of his palm, and then swept around at a very fast speed. And in that bright light swept, hiding in the shock wave, Evelyn was forced to show her figure. "Cut through the sky!" Seeing Evelyn forced to show up again, anger has also waved manjusha Hua''s sword, tearing up the void, once again appeared in front of Evelyn and stopped her. "Don''t think about saving people. Take care of yourself first!" After stopping Evelyn, he took the sword again and attacked Evelyn. At the same time, Chu and others also launched a strong attack on several immortal dark elves led by Lelin. Their main target is Lelin, or more specifically, the flute of Horadrim in Lelin''s hands! Although Lelin and several dark elves around her have the power of immortality, and even Lelin is the best in immortality, they are not only difficult to break through, but also become a problem of self-protection under the strong power and perfect cooperation of seven sins and Chu ten. Even in less than a minute of fighting, there was an immortal dark elf who was disturbed by the sword energy of the inborn second wood sword array, then controlled by Xuanwu and the savage ox king. Finally, Chu Xun urged the landslide to behead the kingpin directly, and died once. Although the dark elves soon use the immortal power to regenerate, everyone knows that if they continue like this, they will be trapped by these people sooner or later! As for Evelyn, his situation is not much better. The anger towards her is obviously a must to kill heart, so the attack is like a tsunami, becoming more and more fierce and terrible. If it was, Evelyn could use the power of immortality and the resilience and defense of wood rules to fight with anger. But now, in the face of the invincible sword of manjushawar in the hand of anger, even the unbroken rattan armor she was proud of has become as fragile as white paper, unable to resist the piercing of the sword. What bothers her even more is the short-distance space penetration ability brought by manjusha Hua sword. With this ability, she can''t even get rid of her anger with the amazing speed of anger. Not to mention that in the array of inborn second wood swords, there will be an endless stream of inborn second wood swords that will attack her and other dark elves and interfere with them. In this way, Evelyn, let alone save Lelin, even like Lelin and others, even self-protection has become a problem! "Damn, I can''t help but turn to Satan!" Although with Evelyn''s strength, it''s not too difficult to break through the inborn second wooden sword array if you break through. But the problem is that her purpose is not to break through, but to save people, or more precisely to protect the flute of heradim, so she can''t leave now. In desperation, Evelyn took a deep breath, her eyes flashed a color of determination. Although for many reasons, she didn''t want to turn to Satan too early and use Satan''s power. But in this case, she has no choice but to call Satan. Thinking of this, Evelyn suddenly locked her eyes on Lelin. Then she suddenly flashed a complex look in her eyes and whispered, "Lelin, my child, I''m sorry!" "What?" Although she didn''t hear Evelyn''s words, Lelin suddenly looked up and looked at Evelyn as if she had a premonition of something. She looked at Evelyn together with her eyes. And when she saw Evelyn''s complicated but cold eyes, a sense of foreboding rose in her heart. "Sacrifice the blood, the soul and the faith of my blood descendants, build them as the altar of coming, and bear the separation!" "Come, Lord demon!" , as like as two peas of the rose, the Evelyn, who was almost at the same time, took out a bone statue almost identical to Satan. He also burst his tongue and shot out a blood, and covered it with a loud voice. Hum! With the fall of Evelyn''s voice, the blood essence covered on the statue of Satan suddenly and strangely integrated into the statue. At the same time, the statue also turned into a blood light, and with a very fast speed, it broke through the void and appeared directly in front of Lelin. "No!" Looking at the statue that appeared in front of her, Lelin seemed to know something. Then her face suddenly turned white, and she waved her flute of hradim in a shrill cry and smashed it at the Satan statue. Poof! However, it was no longer meaningful for her to react at this time. Before the flute of Horadrim was smashed in her hand, the statue had accelerated like a dagger, and it directly and violently pierced into Lelin''s head, then it turned into a blood light and melted into Lelin''s body. At the next moment, a terrible and powerful breath burst out from Lelin''s body! Chapter 1283 It''s amazing that although everyone clearly saw that Lelin''s forehead was pierced by the statue, the original wound on Lelin''s head disappeared after the statue was turned into blood light and integrated into Lelin''s skull, as if everything before was an illusion. At the same time, however, there was a very strange and complicated incantation with blood red radiance in the place where the wound was. In the center of the mantra, there is even a pattern that is very similar to Satan. As the statue emits a faint red light, the breath in Lelin''s body becomes more and more powerful and terrifying. That kind of feeling, just like there is something terrible, enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the beast cage was opened and released! "Blood sacrifice, the art of coming?" "Oh, this guy is really ruthless!" "I didn''t expect it to be like this!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the strange things that happened to Lelin, the anger of pursuing Evelyn, the seven sins and others, as well as Tianqiao and Heimo, Qi Qi Qi showed a trace of shock. But after the shock, the expressions on the faces of the people became more complicated. Some are full of sarcasm, but some are full of disdain. As we all know, there is a price to pay for the cross-border power transmission. And the farther the cross-border distance, the stronger the power of transmission, the greater the cost. Just like at the moment, Satan''s body is still in the devil blood prison, which is far away from the burning purgatory. In addition, the world of the sanctuary has layers of barriers, so even with Satan''s strength, it is extremely difficult to bring in the power, or even harder to climb the sky. Because of this, Satan will spend so long to let "snake king" Alistair and these dark elves set up their temples in the snake Valley and the jungle of scientstan respectively, and let Alistair and the dark elves take him as their faith goal to pray, so as to build a temporary source of faith in the world of sanctuary, which will serve as a guide The role of guiding and guiding his power makes it easier for him to penetrate into the world of refuge. However, even with the guidance of the source of belief, Satan''s power to reach the world of the sanctuary is limited, and the transmitted power will not dissipate automatically for a long time in general because there is no main body. In this case, there is only one way to retain the power of Satan and give full play to it. This method is to find a bearing body for Satan''s power, and then, by sacrificing the soul and power of the bearing body, take the bearing body as the body containing Satan''s power, and finally integrate with Satan''s power to become a part of Satan. But the problem is that if you want to carry the power of Satan, the body that carries it is immortal at least, and the stronger the better. But as the immortal strong, especially these selfish dark elves, who would choose to sacrifice their soul and strength, and dedicate their body as the body carrying Satan''s strength? Obviously, at least in the dark elves, no one will. And since no one is willing, Evelyn can only choose to force. In this way, Le Lin, who belongs to his lineage and has good strength but is much weaker than him, has become her best and the only choice target. Through some hands and feet moving on Lelin, as well as the blood connection and control, Evelyn finally uses the blood sacrifice at this moment, forcibly sacrificing Lelin''s soul and strength, taking Lelin''s body as the container of Satan''s strength, leading to the advent of Satan''s strength! As for the death of Lelin, even the end of the death of the spirits, although there will be some heartache for Evelyn, compared with his own safety and the future of the whole dark elves, this sacrifice is worth it! "My dear daughter, my mother will kill all these people and avenge you!" At the same time, looking at the soul and flesh are being sacrificed rapidly, and carrying endless pain, Lelin, who is about to destroy the spirit, also clenched her hands, looking at Chu ten and other people''s eyes, also emerged a strong killing machine. As a selfish dark elf, of course, she will not blame Lelin''s death on herself. In her opinion, all these are caused by Chu ten and others, so she must tear Chu ten and others to pieces to avenge the loss of her daughter! "Ah!" Chu ten and others were shocked by the change of Lelin, while Evelyn was looking forward to the arrival of satanic power, killing Chu ten and others, and even killing the whole elves. At the same time, Lelin suddenly raised her head and raised her head to the sky with a shrill cry. And in this scream, the strange circular Rune on Lelin''s forehead also shines brightly, stirring up a strong blood red glow, rising to the sky. At the same time, a huge, even more than 10 meters in diameter blood light column suddenly penetrated Zhou Yulong''s inborn b-wood sword array from the sky, and then seemed to be led by the blood light on Lelin''s forehead, and finally hit Lelin heavily. The bloody light column obviously contains extremely terrible power. Only under the bombardment of the light column, those dark elves who are a little closer to Lelin and haven''t been able to dodge are so directly engulfed and disintegrated by the bloody light column. At last, they turn into a little bit of glory in embarrassment. They are reorganized in the far place, and their faces are showing the color of horror and fear. Because just in that moment, they have been "killed" by the blood column. What''s more, although they were only killed once, their immortal power was consumed violently. The total consumption was even enough to revive them more than five times! It can be seen how strange and terrible the bloody light column is! "Is it finally coming? My brother... " Looking at the Lelin who was engulfed by the blood column, and the familiar power radiated from the blood column, the anger and seven sins in other people''s eyes also emerged a complex look, and was alert. In the eyes of anger and other people, Lelin''s body began to change dramatically. The flesh and blood on her body seemed to be melted by the blood energy, and began to melt rapidly, and then twisted and changed. Not only her flesh and blood, but also her slender and plump body began to soar in the sound of bone twisting at the moment. Even the flesh and blood behind him tore and slowly stretched out six huge wings. After a few seconds, the blood column finally disappeared and completely integrated into Lelin''s body. But at the moment, Lelin''s body has changed dramatically, with no resemblance to the previous one. Before the upheaval, Lelin was a fairy beauty with a height of about 1.6 meters, a slender, full-bodied and enchanting figure. But at the moment, Lelin''s height has soared to three meters. At the same time, although her left body is still plump and white, and attractive, her right body, even her right face, has been covered with a layer of bloody white bone armor. At the same time, a pair of twisted and sharp devil horns have grown on her forehead, plus the one behind her Half as white and plump as an angel, half as dry as a devil, with black and red wings, it suddenly makes her whole person seem particularly strange and terrible. "Lord Satan, these are the people who sabotaged your plan!" Seeing the appearance of Lelin after the upheaval, Evelyn knew that her daughter Lelin had been completely destroyed at the moment, and the monster in front of her had already become a part of Satan. So in the face of this "monster", Evelyn''s face also showed deference and fear. At the same time, she took a deep breath, pointed to the angry people and said in a trembling voice: "these people are unknown, but they are very powerful. Even I am not an opponent. Please let the adults fight and get rid of them!" "Ha ha, of course you will not be their opponent!" But when he heard Evelyn''s words, Satan didn''t make any action, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on his twisted and strange face, and then his eyes fell on his angry body, and he said with a smile, "Sheila, and you guys, after so many years, we finally wait for this goodbye day!" Chapter 1284 "What?!" Hearing the appellation of Satan for angry people and the smile on Satan''s face like a long-time reunion, he had expected to use Satan to turn the tables, kill angry people and kill the elves. From then on, Evelyn, who dominated the jungle of science and technology Stan and the port of kulast, was stunned. And the next moment, she suddenly responded, and then her whole body suddenly shook, and her face also appeared unbelievable and extremely scared. After all, Evelyn was the elder of the elves, so although she didn''t know the chaos of fallen angels and the abilities and characteristics of those fallen angels, she knew at least that Satan, the great demon king, was actually the only one of the nine fallen angels who survived at that time. At the same time, although Evelyn is not very clear about the abilities and characteristics of the nine fallen angels, or even the names of several of them, he does not know, but how could she not have heard of the names of the nine fallen angels, which are killing first, cruelty first, and combat power first. At this moment, combined with Satan''s words, the name of anger, and the ability of anger to summon the gate of heaven and the four winged angels, if she can''t guess the identity of anger, then she doesn''t deserve to be the high priest of the dark elves. When she thought that she had called Satan to deal with her former brother, Evelyn suddenly felt that the end was coming. Now she knows what death is! "Satan, long time no see!" At Satan''s words, the angry people were slightly silent. Then he took a deep breath of anger, looked at Satan, and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t say anything else, this man killed adnakir. I must kill her, kill her family and avenge adnakir." At this point, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes, and then he said lightly, "if you still think that we are your brothers, you''d better not interfere in this matter." Because we are not sure whether Satan is an enemy or a friend, although angry people are afraid, they do not show hostility, just ask Satan not to interfere in this matter. And this is also their temptation to Satan. If Satan is willing to withdraw his hand, it means that at least Satan still cares about his old love or is afraid of it. And if Satan is determined to help the dark elves deal with them, then from now on, they and Satan are enemies and friends. "Lord Satan, please don''t promise him. We all followed your instructions!" When she heard that she wanted to kill herself or even the whole dark elves, Evelyn was shocked and screamed. Now they are already at a disadvantage. If Satan turns against them, they really have only one way to go. "Sheila, you should know why I help the dark elves." For Evelyn''s plea for mercy, Satan did not show any strange expression, but locked his eyes on the angry body and said lightly: "the failure of that day has proved that we can not defeat God by our strength alone. So I will come to protect the world this time, in order to dig the foundation of burning purgatory, in order to be able to turn the burning purgatory into my own. Then I will occupy burning Purgatory and become the master of burning purgatory. With the joint efforts of our brothers and the strength of the other two demon worlds, it is possible to defeat God, destroy heaven and fulfill everyone''s wishes! " At this point, Satan paused a little, and then advised in a gentle voice: "now I have complete control of the dark elves, and I have the flute of hradim in my hand. If you cooperate with me, we can completely occupy this area and take it as our own foundation. And I will find a way to return the believers who have been prepared for you in these years, so that you can use this power to break through immortality. " "The big achievers don''t follow the rules. Compared with our plan and your strength recovery, what is a mere adnakir? You are all smart people, so don''t hesitate to cooperate with me. Let''s join hands and make a new start! " Satan''s expression at the moment is very sincere, and his eyes are even full of hope and desire. It seems that he really wants to cooperate with anger and others to reproduce the brilliance of the nine fallen angels. When they heard Satan''s words, Chu Xun and others could not help but feel a little awe in their hearts, and turned their eyes to the angry people, waiting for their response. It has to be said that the conditions proposed by Satan are really exciting. Chu Xun and others ask themselves, if they are faced with such conditions of cooperation, they will be moved in nine out of ten. "For you, adnakir is nothing, but for me, adnakir died for me, so I have to avenge him!" However, when he heard Satan''s words, his angry eyes became extremely cold. Then he slowly clenched the sword of manjushawar in his hand and said lightly, "this is my promise to adnakir, and you should know that I have never said anything I promised!" At this point, the blade of the angry hand slowly points to Satan, and then the voice becomes colder: "now, if you don''t get out of the way, we are the enemy!" "You are still so incorrigible!" Seeing that anger refused his proposal and even aimed his sword at himself, Satan''s smile slowly converged, and his eyes gradually became cold and fierce. He swept his eyes one by one from the seven crimes others and asked, "what about you? Do you choose to be my enemy just like him? For the bottom of a four winged angel? That guy is just your man, your tool! " Speaking of this, Satan also became a little angry: "you see, now there is no breakthrough in immortality. Don''t you know that as long as you choose to cooperate with me, I can help you to break through immortality and even further restore your strength?" "If we do, what''s the difference between us and God?" "Don''t we choose to be enemies of heaven and God just because we don''t want to be attacked or used as tools?" "Ha ha, we can give up the identity of the archangel, but also care about your so-called recovery strength?" "It seems that you are not only really degenerated, but also stupid in the demon world these years!" "Or is that your nature?" ¡­¡­ However, when they heard the angry words, the others of the seven crimes laughed and even made sarcasm like the angry words. Unlike Satan, who used only those angels as tools and subordinates and betrayed heaven for greater strength and power, other people of the seven sins chose to fight against heaven and against God in order to fight against the injustice of heaven and seek real freedom for those angels. So they will not agree with Satan''s attitude. Let alone, the four winged angel adnakil died entirely because of them! "It used to be, it still is, why, why are you always on his side!" Seeing the attitude of the seven sins, Satan suddenly became more angry. He took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then said in a deep voice: "brother, I don''t want to be the enemy of you, but the dark elves are a chess piece that I have carefully arranged for many years, which cost me a lot of effort, and is more related to my big plan to fight against heaven, so I can''t give them up." At this point, Satan''s expression suddenly became serious and cold. Then he stared at the angry people and said, "I know you don''t like me all the time, because I always think differently from you. But it doesn''t matter. Since our ideas and decisions are different, let''s use our fists to decide right and wrong as before, according to the old rules. " "Don''t say that I bully you. Now I will fight with all of you with this part. If you win, I have nothing else to say. I can not only fully cooperate with you to exterminate the dark elves, but also give you the flute of Horadrim, and even continue to cooperate with you to help you complete your own plan." "But if you lose, I won''t embarrass you, but you must promise to cooperate with me, occupy the world of sanctuary and burn hell with me, and then our brothers will join hands to overthrow heaven, OK?" Chapter 1285 "Well, as before, right or wrong with your fist!" It has to be said that Satan is a very smart man. At this moment, when hearing the words of Satan, the angry people not only didn''t get angry, but the original anger in their eyes also subsided a lot, even the angry corners of their mouths were slightly raised, showing a sense of inexplicable smile. As now, among the fallen nine angels, Satan is always out of place, because he is too utilitarian, cold-blooded and ambitious. But no matter how out of place, Satan is a brother who has fought with them for countless times, so although they will be dissatisfied with many of Satan''s behaviors, they have never really fallen out with Satan. Even when their opinions are completely different, anger will only overwhelm Satan''s voice by virtue of strength, leaving Satan with no choice. Unexpectedly, after so many years, it''s Satan who comes up with his fist to decide right or wrong. Think about it. It''s really interesting. However, this is good! Thinking of this, he turned his head angrily and said to Chu Xun and others, "these dark elves will be dealt with by you. Don''t let them interfere with us in the battle. Of course, don''t deal with Satan, because he is ours!" Then, angry eyes on Satan, and then lightly said: "come on, look at you this has your own skills!" Although he was scolded by Satan as "Immortality", his anger was not a man who abided by the rules, so in order to prevent these dark elves from interfering, he also made a special greeting to Chu ten and others. In his opinion, although Evelyn and the remaining dark elves are powerful, Chu Xun and others who have also received the enhancement of Elven spring and their strength has soared are not enemies unable to defeat. So he can rest assured that he will give these dark elves to Chu ten and others to deal with. "Well, listen to me, too. Don''t meddle in the fight between me and them. As for the rest of you, do what you want! " When he heard the angry words, Satan also laughed. Then he said to Evelyn and others, and slowly spread out the six wings behind him, floating in the air. He said to Satan and others, "come on, I also want to know how much strength you have recovered." "As you wish!" Although there are many enemies and few enemies, angry people dare not be careless. So when he saw that Satan was ready to fight, he took a deep breath of anger, and then he said in a deep voice, "Alice, come out and meet your old friend!" After all, what they have to face is taking Lelin''s body as the body, bearing the separation of Satan''s powerful power. Even though it is impossible to have the strength of master level, it is far beyond the limit of immortality. So in order to defeat Satan''s separation, there is no reservation for anger at this moment, and even the little madman who is not willing to use has been summoned. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, Alice is coming!" And as the angry voice fell, the void around him suddenly burst open, and then it looked untidy. Alice, the ragged doll, jumped out of the broken void and burst into a shrill laugh. "Lying trough, this guy has been taken out!" Seeing that the anger had made Alice come out, Satan''s pupil shrank, and at the same time he could not help but scold. You know, because he had been at loggerheads with the killing angel before, once they disagreed with each other, or the killing angel was in a bad mood, they would release Alice, the little madman, and play with Satan. Because of this, in that period of time long ago, Satan did not eat less of the little Madman''s suffering. So, Satan saw Alice appear at the moment. He knew clearly that Alice could not still have the original strength, but he could not help shivering in his heart. This kind of feeling is almost the so-called "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well line" "Ah ha ha ha ha, look who Alice has seen. Isn''t this the most annoying Satan?" "Ah ha ha ha, why does Alice want to throw bear bombs when she sees Satan? Deep fried! " While Satan was trembling because of Alice''s appearance, Alice had been waving her hands in a sharp laugh, shooting out countless little bear dolls and throwing them at Satan. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." Like the lazy barbarian ox king, during the period of devouring the spring of the spirit, the anger also put Alice in the spring of the spirit, which strengthened the spring of the spirit. Because of this, though Alice''s appearance hasn''t changed much at the moment, the little bear doll he threw out has become a little different. With the strange cries, the little bear dolls thrown out by Alice also broke through the shackles of space, cut through the void, and rushed to Satan directly, then took up the short legs and climbed towards Satan''s body. "Go away, these damn bears!" Once upon a time, Satan was blown up by these teddy bears. So at the moment, seeing these teddy bears coming, Satan immediately subconsciously waved his right hand and shouted: "the dark dragon eats the wave!" On! With Satan''s voice falling, a strong black light also surged out of the palm of his right hand, and then condensed into a black dragon with teeth and claws. At the next moment, the Dragon opens its mouth and emits endless black flame like light, sweeping towards the little bear toys. Boom boom boom! If it''s Alice''s heyday, these bear toys are not Satan''s easy way to deal with them. However, this time is different from the past. Even though Alice has been partially strengthened by the spring of elves, her strength is still far from her peak. Even in the face of Satan''s separation, there is a huge gap. So I saw that under the black light like a flame, those little bear toys that rushed to anger were also detonated one after another, and finally turned into a huge fire light in a series of violent roars, and swept around. "Ah ah ah, Alice''s toys!" "Alice is angry!" "Poker legion, super blast, blow up this nerd for me!" Seeing that the bear toy was destroyed by Satan''s move and swept through the air, Alice suddenly gave out a scream of rage and madness, then waved her hands again and shot out dozens of playing cards, flying towards Satan at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! And different from before, at the moment, when these playing cards are shooting at Satan, they suddenly burn one by one, and finally turn into a black flame, and blend into the two cards of the big ghost and the little ghost at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, except for the big devil and the little devil, all the other playing cards have been burned out and integrated into the last two cards. And as the fire of these other cards melts in, the last two cards also exude a strong and terrible breath, even wrapped by a black flame. Boom! At the next moment, under the package of the black flame, the big ghost and the little ghost finally burst open, and then quickly coagulate in the billowing flame. But it''s different from before. At the moment, the two cards of the big and small ghosts have changed into different shapes. Among them, the great ghost changed a young man who was nearly two meters tall, wearing a purple and gold warship, holding a huge axe and sharp claws, but he was quite handsome. At the same time, there was a young man in his forehead. But what the little ghost turned into was a young woman with a staff, white clothes, slim figure, beautiful appearance and long hair shawl. And as the two of the big and small ghosts gathered together, the man and the woman rushed to Satan at the same time, and said with one voice: "Zhu Guishen, the former ghost (Qing Guishen, the latter ghost), come to the first World War!" "Former ghost, latter ghost?!" Seeing this shooting from left to right, the men and women who were full of powerful breath, Satan''s eyes also slightly became dignified. As a person who has been troubled by Alice many times, he naturally knows the most powerful cards in Alice''s hands. And the Zhu ghost and the Qing ghost are undoubtedly one of Alice''s strongest means! Chapter 1286 What is the origin of Zhu Guishen (the former ghost) and Qing Guishen (the latter ghost)? Not only Satan doesn''t know, but also the anger of Alice''s master. But the only thing we can be sure of is that among the numerous summoning animals under Alice''s command, Zhu Guishen (ex ghost) and Qing Guishen (post ghost) are the two existence of the first close combat power and the first far combat power of his hands! What''s more, Zhu Guishen (the former ghost) and Qing Guishen (the latter ghost) are almost the same. When they cooperate, they can even exert their fighting power several times or even ten times more than their single body! "The gods and ghosts are cut off!" When Satan was stunned by the appearance of the former ghost and the latter ghost, he rushed to the front, holding a purple and gold axe. Zhu Guishen (the former ghost), who had a third purpose in his forehead, had also snapped, waved the huge and sharp axe in his hand, and directly chopped at the black dragon that Satan had gathered. Hum! With the ghost''s axe cut out, the third eye on his forehead suddenly shot out a gray light, which fell into his battle axe. At the next moment, the Tomahawk is also covered with a light gray and white light, which radiates more powerful power. "Eh?" At the same time, in the distance, together with Chu Xun and other people, Yinhu, who was ready to stop and deal with the dark elves at any time, suddenly noticed something general, and his face was surprised, and he turned back abruptly, and focused his eyes on the former ghost. Boom! Yinhu turns his head to see a scene that happens to be the moment when the giant axe in the former ghost hand is chopped on the black dragon. In an instant, I saw a loud roar. The black dragon, which gathered Satan''s powerful strength and even many immortal strong ones could not defeat, was so directly cut off by the giant axe of the former ghost hand. Then it disintegrated under the light of the gray axe and exploded, creating a strong shock wave towards four directions I went to the table every week. Facing the black dragon''s former ghost, he also suffered the greatest impact at the moment. Only under the impact of the black light, the figure of the former ghost was also directly blown out, and the purple and gold armor on his body broke into countless cracks, even the flesh and blood under the armor became blurred and splashed with blood. Obviously, although he can defeat the black dragon gathered by Satan in one move, under the suppression of cultivation, the former ghost is still seriously injured. "This is the power of truth!" If Yinhu had only vaguely felt it before, the power of the axe at the moment made him make a judgment. This former ghost has the same real power as him, which can destroy the power of elements! No wonder this guy can destroy the black dragon with one blow! "Gold blade, wood complex, water body, firepower, earth armor!" But it''s even more shocking. I saw the black dragon was smashed by the ghost in front of me, but I was also shocked by the terrible shock wave. At the same time, I was closely behind the ghost in front of me. The ghost who was like a beautiful woman suddenly had a delicate drink. Then I waved the staff in my right hand, which made five different colors, representing the five colored pillars of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I didn''t get into it The body of the ex ghost. Buzz! With the five colored light column, the wounds that had been spread all over the body of the former ghost recovered at a very fast speed. Even the damaged armor healed automatically. At the same time, a strong flame also covers the former ghost, making its breath more powerful. "The gods and ghosts are cut off!" After getting the bonus of the power of the rear ghost, the injury was cured, and the power was strengthened, the front ghost also snapped again, waved his huge axe, and rushed to Satan directly. "Five elements strike!" With the former ghost attacking again, the latter ghost waves his magic wand again, and five energy beams of different colors and natures are generated. Together with the former ghost, they are shooting towards Satan. Ex ghost, good at close combat, with powerful power and the real power to destroy elements, invincible! Hougui, good at long-range attack, has a strong ability to increase and destroy elements, and is the best auxiliary and attacker in the battle! The complementary ability, together with the spiritual connection, and some other special abilities also make the former ghost and the latter ghost join hands to break out the terrible fighting power that ordinary people can''t imagine. "Alice is angry. Alice is going to chop you up!" But now it''s not just the former ghost and the latter ghost fighting. At this moment, Alice has already screamed, waved the bloody kitchen knife in her hand, and rushed to Satan. "Cut through the sky and dance without a pair!" At the same time, the other people of the seven sins have also completed the encirclement. They are restrained and assisted by other people. Then they are attacked mainly by anger. They hold the sword of manjushahua in their hands, wield a sharp sword spirit, cut through the void, and kill Satan. For a while, Satan was beset by enemies! "Come on, see how good you are!" However, Satan is Satan after all. Even in the face of such a situation, he did not show any fear. Instead, he suddenly opened his right hand, opened his palm, and shouted: "the end of the world - the scourge of the last meteor!" Boom! As a former resistance angel, Satan once controlled the power of darkness and disaster. Compared with the dark power that condenses black dragon before, the power to control disaster is the most terrible place for Satan. At this moment, it was almost at the moment when Satan''s voice fell, and a strong black and red light burst out from him. It even dyed the sky above Satan into the color of blood red, forming a blood cloud that seemed to be burning up, or composed of blood. At the same time, the blood cloud also quickly revolved, and from it condensed and shot out a number of meteors wrapped by the flame. At a very fast speed, they smashed at the front ghost and the back ghost, as well as Alice and anger. "Well, is that all you can do?" Although Satan is tough, the seven sins of others are not vegetarian. I saw that just as the meteors were falling, they were hurtling towards the angry people with fierce momentum and strength, but envy suddenly gave a cold snort. Then I crouched down, put my hands on the ground directly, and said in a deep voice, "world tree, good and evil tree - big tree covers the sky!" Boom! As the words of desire fell, a black and a white brilliance suddenly came out of his hands and merged into the ground. The next moment, in a loud roar, the ground burst open, two towering trees directly broke through the earth, rose to the sky, opened the huge canopy, and went to intercept the meteor falling from the sky. In the process of swallowing the spring of elves before, although the envy with the tree of life and the tree of good and evil didn''t get much promotion, his tree of good and evil and the tree of life absorbed a lot of energy, grew and expanded rapidly, and possessed more powerful power and almost indestructible defense. Boom boom! At the moment, only under the block of the huge crown of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, the meteorites that fell from the sky also hit the huge trunk and the dense branches and leaves of the two giant trees, making a loud noise. But Satan''s power is too strong. Although jealousy urges the world tree and the life tree to block, in addition to those meteorites that hit the trunk, other meteorites that hit the smaller branches and leaves also broke these leaves and branches in a loud noise, and continue to fall towards the people with the flames. "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!" But before these meteorites fell on the people, the overeating had already started, and then the body suddenly exploded and changed, as if it had become a huge "meat cloth", which directly took those meteorites down, and finally suddenly shrank, and changed into a human shape again. However, although he became a human, his abdomen was as pregnant as if he were pregnant, and even his body was burning with a flame, which gave off a smell of scorching, as if he might die at any time. Obviously, the power of Satan is not so easy to swallow! "Nourishing life!" But if there is life, as long as there is no immediate death, there will be no great danger. So in the next moment, jealousy will drink once again, and stretch out your fingers, which is a finger against the burning gluttony. Later, I saw that the fruits of life in the book of life were all exploded, turning into a white light, covering the gluttony. These white lights are composed of pure vitality and have amazing recovery effect. Only under the pouring of the white light, the scorched black scars burned by the flames on the gluttony body began to heal rapidly, and even the flames were gradually suppressed, and the gluttony could not be hurt any more. Under the joint efforts of all the people, Satan''s strike, which contains the power of natural disasters, was finally blocked by them! At the same time, the former ghost and the latter ghost, Alice, anger, and the huge savage bull king have rushed to Satan and launched a fierce attack on the ineffective Satan. Chapter 1287 "Yes, you did better than I expected." Looking at the angry people from all directions, Satan''s Scarlet eyes flashed a ray of fine light, and then suddenly sneered: "but, not enough!" Speaking of this, Satan suddenly opened his left hand, pressed down on the void, and shouted: "the scourge of the world - Super storm!" Boom boom boom! With Satan''s voice falling, a terrible hurricane suddenly surged out of the palm of his left hand, and then accompanied by a series of violent roars, it rushed towards the angry people who came from the shooting. This hurricane contains a very terrible destructive force. Only where the hurricane passed, the earth broke up layer by layer, and turned into countless powders. With the hurricane sweeping, it splashed everywhere. Even the space was also crushed by the hurricane, forming a space crack in the virtual air, which looks extremely terrible. And the next moment, the hurricane also heavily hit the angry and other people''s body, sending out bursts of loud noise. Under this terrible hurricane, the former ghost and the latter ghost who are rushing to Satan, the barbarian ox king, Alice and anger are all severely impacted. With the sound of a loud bang, Alice, the barbaric king of cattle and the relatively distant afterghost were almost rushed out by the hurricane at the same time. Even their bodies were swept by the hurricane, as if they had been cut to pieces, showing numerous scars, and surging out a large number of blood flowers, which looked terrible. Only the former ghost who has the real power like Yinhu, can break the element power, and the armor of killing angels, and the anger of holding manjushawar''s sword, forcibly resist the impact of the hurricane, and break the wind, and successfully rush to Satan''s front, at the same time, wield the axe and stabbing sword, one left, one right, and bombard Satan. "Come on, Sheila!" In the face of the ghost and anger before his success, Satan was not afraid of it, even a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes. Then, Satan suddenly waved his hands to the angry stabbing sword and the great axe of the former ghost, and shouted: "scourge armed - now!" Hum! With the voice of Satan falling, a strong black light also burst out from Satan. Not only directly agglomerated into a set of black armor to completely protect Satan''s body, but also agglomerated a black heavy sword and a black heavy shield in Satan''s left and right hands. At the next moment, Satan''s heavy sword and shield are also facing the stabbing sword in the angry hand and the axe in the former ghost''s hand. Finally, they collide with each other in the fierce red. Boom! After a loud bang, the huge axe that the front ghost chopped on the heavy shield failed to split the huge shield. Instead, the strength that the huge shield bounced back was directly shaken back. Even the front ghost was shaken out by this terrible anti shock force. The hands holding the axe were even shattered and blood splashed. The gap of strength is really too big! Bang! At the same time, the sword of Manshu shahua in the angry hand and the black heavy sword in Satan''s hand collided with each other fiercely. In an instant, there was a flash of bright fire coming out of the confrontation between the heavy sword and the stabbing sword, and a sound of violent and extreme metal impact. In the violent crash, the angry figure was also knocked upside down for the first time for more than ten meters. At the same time, a little crack appeared on the armor of the right hand holding the sword, and even the angry right hand slightly trembled. Obviously, even with the sword of killing Angel armor and manjusha Hua in hand, under the huge gap of cultivation level, anger is still difficult to take advantage of Satan''s hands. "Come again!" At the same time, after shaking the ghost and anger, Satan also snapped again, then jumped up, waved his black sword, and killed him in anger. For so many years, he never won the battle with the killing Angel Sheila, which almost became his heart demon. When he thought of Sheila, he could not help but feel a little fear or even fear. So this time, he will defeat the anger and destroy his own mind in any case! "Decrees - Soul concussion!" "Dazzle shock wave!" But at the moment, anger is not fighting alone. It starts from Satan, pursuing anger, and at the same time, desire and greed not far away also start at the same time. In an instant, a bright golden light and a dazzling white golden light also cut through the void, appeared in front of Satan, and then exploded. The dazzling white and gold radiance seems to be the brightest and most dazzling radiance in the world. At this moment, with the burst of the light, Satan ''s eyes also felt a twinge of pain, and then all the vision will be full of the golden light, no longer see anything. As a brilliant angel, after being strengthened by the spring of elves, the power of greed has gone up to a higher level. The strong light created by it can''t be avoided even by Satan. But it''s just the beginning to discard Satan''s vision. At the next moment, the bright golden light will directly sink into Satan''s head. At the same time, Satan also felt that his brain seemed to be suddenly stabbed with a sharp blade and smashed with a heavy hammer. He not only felt endless pain, but also felt dizzy for a while, and his consciousness became somewhat blurred. After all, it''s just a part of his body, and the biggest weakness of the part is not the weakening of strength, but the lack of stability of the spirit. Because of this, desire broke out the spiritual impact of its own powerful spiritual power, and finally succeeded in producing an effect on Satan''s separation, touching the spirit of Satan, making his consciousness a little vague for the time being. Although the spiritual impact of Satan''s cultivation and strength can''t affect him for a long time, the master can decide many things in a short time. "Ah ha ha ha ha, cut and chop, Alice is going to cut you to death!" I saw that while Satan was trying to get rid of the influence of desire and mental power and try to recover her mind to fight, Alice''s little figure once again cut through the void and appeared behind Satan. Then she waved the bloody kitchen knife in her hand and cut it hard at Satan''s head. "Hum!" Satan was afraid of Alice''s staying here, so when he saw that Alice had killed her with a kitchen knife, Satan, who had just regained consciousness, could not help but feel a shock in his heart. But now Alice is so close to him that he can''t wave his sword or shield to intercept Alice''s assassination before she hits him. But Satan is Satan after all. Even if he doesn''t use his sword and shield, he still has a way to deal with Alice. "The pupil of darkness!" I saw that the bloody kitchen knife in Alice''s hand was about to be cut on the angry head, and the angry eyes suddenly locked on Alice, and then the pupil shrank, and he snapped. Jiong! Jiong! In an instant, two black lights, like substance, burst out of Satan''s eyes, breaking through the void and pounding heavily on Alice''s kitchen knife. Boom boom! The two black lights obviously contain extremely powerful power. Only under the bombardment of the two black lights, Alice''s kitchen knife was completely blocked, unable to inch in, and could not hurt Satan any more. "Ah ah ah, Alice must cut you down, yes!" However, at the moment when Alice seemed to be about to lose support, even when she was about to be blown away by those two black lights, Alice suddenly grasped the bloody kitchen knife, and there was a bit of paranoia and madness in her eyes, and she screamed. Hum! And with Alice''s scream, a strange light of pale gold suddenly shone from her little body and spread to his bloody kitchen knife. The light golden light seems to have some special power. Next moment, I can see that under the cover of the light golden light, Alice''s bloody kitchen knife broke the two black light barriers directly, and then fell down with the trend, cutting heavily on Satan''s head. Chapter 1288 Clam! In the shocked eyes of all the people, Alice''s hands were totally inconsistent with her body shape, and the blood stained kitchen knife, which was so huge, was finally cut on Satan''s head. Or rather, the devil horns on Satan''s head! Different from the angry people who fell into the hands of God and were forced to reincarnate, Satan not only survived, but also really integrated into the demon world, completing the "gorgeous turn" from angel to angel, and finally from angel to devil. However, in order to win the trust and power of the demon world, Satan, while depending on the demon world, also uses the secret method of the demon world to transform his blood into the demon blood. And this pair of devil''s horns are generated when he transforms into devil''s blood. Like the wings of angels, the devil''s horn is characteristic of almost all powerful demons. Because the devil''s horn not only contains the powerful power of the devil''s body, but also is the hardest place of the devil''s body. Even in the battle, it can be used as a weapon, invincible. However, under Alice''s bloody kitchen knife, Satan''s tenacious devil''s horn is not as tenacious as people think. With a loud roar, one of Satan''s devil horns was cut off by Alice''s kitchen knife, which was shining with light golden light. Then the kitchen knife went down and finally fell on Satan''s head. However, just because of the two black lights and the heavy obstruction of the devil''s corner, Alice''s bloody kitchen knife was almost exhausted when it cut the head of Satan. She could only cut the flesh and blood on Satan''s head, which was blocked by Satan''s hard skull and made a loud noise again. "Get out of here!" The devil''s horn was beheaded, and even his own head was cut to pieces. Although the injury was not serious, it was a shame for Satan who wanted to defeat his anger with a crushing attitude and get out of the evil spirit of that year. So before Alice could take the bloody kitchen knife back, Satan had a wild roar. Then he waved the heavy shield in his left hand, just like swatting flies, and hit the black shield hard on Alice''s body and blew it out directly. The huge and terrible force almost completely twisted Alice''s body, and even exploded in many places. Although there was no blood, a large number of cotton like objects were sprayed from it, as if Alice could be completely destroyed at any time! "Nourishing life!" Fortunately, at this moment, jealousy once again controls the life value and infuses the powerful life force into Alice''s body. With the integration of this powerful life force, the broken parts of Alice began to be quickly reorganized. It seemed that there was an invisible hand repairing the rag doll with the invisible needle and thread, which was very magical. "Cut through the sky!" "Chop the devil!" "Moo!" As a result of Alice''s containment, taking advantage of this opportunity, at the moment of anger, the former ghost and the barbarian ox king also approached again and attacked Satan. After gathering the natural disaster armed forces, Satan also has a strong confidence in his own close combat ability, so this time he did not use the natural disaster secret to deal with angry people, but directly grasped the heavy sword and shield in his hand, and fought with angry people. ¡­¡­ "If it goes on like this, they may not win!" Looking at the angry people who were fighting with Satan, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. Although up to now, it seems that anger and others have not fallen behind, and even Alice has cut off a small part of Satan''s devil''s horn and cut off Satan''s head and blood, in fact, in the eyes of Chu ten and others, the winning face of anger and others is still very small. There is only one reason. It''s not anger and weakness, but Satan is too strong! The so-called one-off ten meetings, even if at the moment the angry people cooperate with each other, how tacit, under the absolute power of Satan, their situation is getting worse and worse. After all, even the most powerful anger can''t compete with Satan in a tough encounter, let alone others. It was less than a few minutes before the battle. In addition to anger, the former ghost, Alice, the latter ghost, the barbarian ox king and other strong players who rushed to the front line were almost all severely injured once. Even the barbarian ox king was directly beheaded by Satan and separated. If it wasn''t for the savage ox king to inherit the powerful rebirth ability of Minotaur, and other people have been strengthened by the spirit spring, their resilience has skyrocketed and they are jealous of the help of the tree of life, I''m afraid that the war damage has already appeared among the angry people. But even so, the tree of life and the power of all people are limited. If it goes on like this, it won''t take too long for them to be consumed by Satan with his absolute power advantage. Therefore, unless there is any unknown strong card of anger and others, they will almost lose this battle! Think of here, Chu ten wait for a person in the heart also unavoidably some anxious rise. "For the sake of today, we can only kill these dark elves as soon as possible!" Because of the agreement with anger and the fear of Satan''s power, Chu Xun and others can''t intervene in the war between Satan and anger. But just because you can''t interfere doesn''t mean you can''t help angry people in other ways. So after noticing the bad situation of anger and others, Chu Xun suddenly turned his eyes to those dark elves, and a ray of killing machine flashed in his eyes. According to what Satan said before, the reason why Satan is the enemy of anger is just for these dark elves and his plan. In Satan''s view, only by protecting the dark elves, letting them exterminate the elves, and controlling this area, can we provide him with a stable base and shelter, so as to carry out further plans, until we seize the world of the shelter, or even the whole burning purgatory. But that is to say, if Chu ten and others can kill Evelyn and other dark elves before Satan and angry and others win, and help the elves to hurt other dark elves, making them lose the use value, so that Satan''s plan is broken, then Satan will probably not fight with angry and others for such a group of useless waste. "We must take this opportunity to kill all these people. Otherwise, once Satan defeats those guys and makes them choose to be loyal, he will never allow us to trouble these people again!" "So, we must kill them as soon as possible to avenge my loss of my daughter!" However, Chu Xun is not the only one with a murderous mind. When Chu Xun was thinking about how to solve these dark elves as soon as possible, a group of dark elves led by Evelyn were also thinking about how to kill Chu Xun and others. After all, for Evelyn and others, the hatred between Chu ten and others is too deep. No matter what happened in the port of kulast before, in the ancient tomb of taraxia behind, or in the death of Lelin this time, it can only be described by the words "deep hatred". But they are also very clear in their hearts. If the angry people really turn to Satan, Chu ten and others will choose to cooperate with Satan in nine out of ten. At that time, Satan will not support them in any way to find revenge for Chu ten and others. Even in order to let Chu ten and others completely return to their hearts, Satan may help Chu ten and others deal with themselves and others! So in any case, they must kill these guys as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream! "Kill!" "Kill them all!" ¡­¡­ Coincidentally, Chu Xun and Evelyn are looking at each other in the eyes at the moment, and both of them see that kind of strong killing machine in their eyes. After seeing the fierce killing in each other''s eyes, Chu Xun and Evelyn finally stopped tolerating it. Qi Qi snapped and jumped up one after another, rushing towards each other at a very fast speed. They all want to kill each other as soon as possible. But in the end, who can be the real winner, and who will be the final prey, all of which can only be said by strength! Chapter 1289 "Transform, Elf tree!" "Rattan hanging!" Evelyn can be said to hate Chu ten and other people, so she has no reservation when she moves. She is directly transformed into a huge fairy tree in a fierce drink. At the same time, she shoots out countless vines full of poisonous thorns from the huge tree body, and they bombard Chu ten and other people everywhere. Among these vines, most of them rushed to bear children. Obviously, after seeing the bear child''s ability, Evelyn was full of fear for the guy who could control the time and even had a green dragon holy beast in her hand, and regarded it as her primary target of killing. "Omega, fire with all your might!" But even with Evelyn''s strength, it''s not easy to hurt the bear child who is heavily protected by Chu ten and others. At the same time, Yang Ling''s Shenguo cannon has completed a new round of charging. Then, in his shrill voice, he shoots out a bright lightning column, hitting the vines heavily. Under the bombardment of the terrible power of the cannons of the kingdom of God, almost half of the straggling vines were destroyed by the bombardment, and the rest was no longer a threat to Chu and others. It''s just that Evelyn, who integrates the power of the spirit tree and is good at the rules of the wood system, has the strongest recovery ability. So Yang Ling''s cannon smashed most of the vines, but those broken vines were still regenerating at a very fast speed, and continued to shoot at people. What''s more, at this moment, the immortal dark elves around Evelyn are also rising, under the cover of those vines, they continue to rush towards them. "It''s time to use that!" At this moment, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of fierce light. Then he clenched the Tiger Blade and shouted: "release the Scarab gene, activate the worm gene, and merge the demonization!" In an instant, a strong black light surged out of his body, and then turned into a monstrous phantom with six wings on his back behind him, and it was integrated into his body again at a very fast speed. With the integration of the troll''s virtual shadow, Chu''s whole breath suddenly soared. And in the surging breath, chuxun''s body began to expand rapidly, even the silver exoskeleton armor also thickened at the visible speed. At the same time, the exoskeleton armor on his back was broken inch by inch. Six long wings came out of the armor and danced constantly behind him. That''s right. Chu Xun''s base card is the integration of demonization. After dealing with Evelyn and other dark elves, Chu Xun found that like the elves, most of them controlled the rules of the wood system, and at most had a part of the rules of the shadow system. The most difficult part of the wood system law lies in the regeneration ability of the wood system law, as well as the virulent variety of the wood system power. In the face of this power, if it is the former chuxun, it is necessary to fuse the Scarab gene to deal with it. However, after swallowing a large number of Elven springs, Chu Xun''s resistance to toxins and wood elements has been greatly improved, so even if the Scarab gene is not used, it can greatly weaken the damage caused by wood forces and toxins. In this way, Chu Xun can safely integrate other genes, improve his combat power as much as possible, and fight with these dark elves. In this case, among the genes of chuxun, the one that can bring the greatest improvement to chuxun''s comprehensive strength is the demonization of chuxun derived from the worm gene. The magical separation of Chu Xun is due to coincidence, which combines radiation power and many forces. So even with some genetic power, it is actually an independent existence. Although Chu Xun can no longer integrate multiple gene operations due to the backfire of the ferocious insect body power in his body, according to the systematic calculation, the body strengthened by the spring of spirits in Chu Xun, even if it integrates the demonized body, will not lead to the collapse of the fragile balance in his body, but will enable Chu Xun to recover some of his abilities and strengths. Of course, even if the demonization is integrated, it can''t be compared with a variety of abilities in the peak period, but at least it can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of chuxun. "Cool, I haven''t felt that for a long time!" After the integration of demonization, Chu Xun suddenly felt a strong force surging in his body, which made him burst into a happy cheer, then he waved the six wings behind him, the speed soared, turned into a silver streamer, cut through the void, and took the lead in shooting at those vines. "Landslide!" In the process of forward rush, Chu ten day clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and cut the vines in front of him. Ow! Just like Chu Xun, it has devouring vitality, strengthening its own Tiger Blade and white tiger, and becoming more powerful in the process of devouring the spring of spirit. At the moment, with Chu ten''s full swing, a bright blade light also surged out of the tiger soul blade, and then gathered into the white tiger''s virtual shadow, breaking through the void and pounding on the vines. Boom boom boom! Among the five elements, gold is the best! Under the strengthening of the original power of the white tiger, the avalanche attack of Chu ten had a terrible destructive effect on the vines. Where the light of the knife passed, the vines were just like falling into the wood crusher. They were twisted into pieces and sputtered everywhere. But the problem is, at this moment Chu ten day to face, not only those vines! "Kill!" Only when Chu ten ground all the vines, the dark elves, who were charging with the vines, also attacked Chu ten in a series of shrieks. In an instant, three dark elves burst out of the vine debris, waving their daggers, daggers and sharp machetes, and Qi Qi came to kill Chu Xun. The dark elves are not only masters of wood elements or dark elements, but also hunters and assassins who are proficient in close combat. So at this moment, the three dark elves not only cooperate with each other, but also move quickly and accurately, blocking all the dodging spaces of Chu ten. If Chu Xun can use space power actively now, or speed can be increased several times, he may be able to withdraw from the three people''s encirclement, but only in Chu Xun''s current state, he can only block the attack of two people through hard resistance at most, but the third person''s fatal attack, he is afraid that it is difficult to avoid, can only try to avoid vital injury, choose hard resistance. But fortunately, Chu is not alone in the fight. And among his comrades in arms, there is just one person who is proficient in space power and even agglomerates space law phase! "Space move!" When Chu ten had made up his mind to fight against the three dark elves, a strong wave of space suddenly enveloped him. And then, his figure disappeared from the original place, withdrew from the siege range of the three dark elves, and appeared beside the dark elves on the far right. "Damn it!" As a strong man of immortal realm, and the dark elves have a keen sense, so although Chu Xun was suddenly moved to the dark elves by Chu Feng using the power of space, the dark elves still made a response in the first time, and then the pupils shrank, even if they didn''t want to, they waved the two machetes that twinkled with the faint green light in their hands, directly towards the dark elves Chu ten chopped the past. At the same time, his body also surged a green light, into a root full of poisonous thorns vines, along with his attack, towards Chu ten twined. His two companions are nearby, and there are three other dark elves behind him, and Evelyn are coming, so he doesn''t even need to kill chuxun. As long as he entangles chuxun, he can cooperate with other companions to severely hurt or even kill the damned guy. "Well, bamihong!" The dark elf had a good plan, but he underestimated chuxun''s ability at the moment. Only when the dark elf waved his machete and gathered the vines to kill Chu ten, Chu ten also responded. Then, accompanied by his fierce roar, a bright golden light broke out from him and turned into a golden sound wave, which hit the dark elf directly. Although the dark spirit has been promoted to immortality and the spirit is stable, it can''t help shivering all over when it is bombarded by the six character Daming mantra of Chu Xun at such a close distance. The spirit is a little confused, and the movement in the hand is a little slow. And such a slight delay would take his life! The next moment, I saw that in a flash of bright light, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade also came directly, cutting heavily on the vines gathered by the dark elves and the two machetes in his hands. Boom boom! After being strengthened by the spring of elves, Chu Xun, who has fused the power of heteromorphic mother gene, is no less powerful than the general immortal. In addition, at the moment, the power of his demonization increased, which immediately made his sword show an unspeakable and terrible power. In an instant, with a loud roar, the vines gathered by the dark elves were almost unstoppable, so they were split by Chu ten''s knife, and then the machete in his hand was also directly shaken by Chu ten''s blade and the terrible power contained in the blade, shooting towards both sides. Without the vines and the protection of the machete, for a while, under the blade of the Tiger Blade, only the head of the dark elf was left! Chapter 1290 Puff! At the next moment, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the sharp blade of the tiger soul knife is like cutting melons and vegetables. It''s easy to split the head of the dark elf. Then it goes down with the trend and directly cuts the dark elf from it, turning it into two pieces of debris. With a spatter of fresh blood and internal organs, it falls heavily on the ground. One hit! This is the real combat power of Chu ten after being strengthened by the spring of elves and integrated with demonization! "Damn it, olev!" Seeing that the immortal Dark Elves were killed by Chu ten with a knife, they split from each other. The other two were going to join the dark elves, and the dark elves who were going to kill Chu ten first joined hands also changed their faces and cried out. Although in the previous battle, they had known that Chu ten and others were not easy to get into trouble, and could not look at them with the eyes of ordinary God level powerful people, until now, they really realized that Chu ten and others were even more terrible than they imagined! "Hurricane shadow kill!" But now is not the time for shock and distraction! Only when the two dark elves were slightly stunned by Chu Xun''s amazing fighting power, a gust of wind suddenly swept over them, and then enveloped one of them. And in the strong wind, a black shadow also condenses, and then as the strong wind swept, it rushed towards the dark elf at a very fast speed. "Dying!" Suddenly, the dark elf was attacked by a sneak attack, and immediately recovered from the previous shock. After a sharp drink, the two daggers in his hand waved directly, and then two green swords were surging out to cut at the black shadows. Poop poop poop! The strength of the dark elf is quite good. In the light of the sword, the dark shadows that hit him were almost crushed by the light of the sword in a blink of an eye, turned into little black light, and then disappeared. But strangely, the next moment, in the fierce wind, these originally twisted black shadows are reorganized again and continue to rush towards the dark elves. At the same time, by the interference of these shadows, the dark elf didn''t notice. At the moment, a figure gradually appeared in the shadow behind him, and suddenly waved the black blade in his hand and stabbed him in the back of the brain. "Bad!" The shadow appeared silent, even in the course of the attack did not cause any wind and energy fluctuations. So when the dark elf instinctively detected the danger, the black blade in the dark shadow''s hand had almost stabbed the dark elf''s back brain. However, after all, the dark elves are also immortal strong men who have experienced hundreds of battles. In fact, their strength and combat experience are not comparable to those of the immortals in lugaoyin. So although the attack came very suddenly, and even there was little room for the dark elves to dodge, the dark elves were still in a critical moment, and suddenly turned their heads to the right. With the dark elf turning his head to the right, the Black Dagger that had been stabbed in the back of the dark elf missed the key point of the dark elf. It left a deep blood mark on the back of the dark elf, and cut the left ear of the dark elf to Sheng Sheng. Blood, in an instant, burst out from the wound of the dark elf, just like a hundred flowers blooming in the air, surging out one after another beautiful and dazzling "blood flowers"! "Bastard, die for me!" The ears of the elves are the most important and sacred organs, even if these dark elves have fallen. So at the moment, he was attacked and beheaded, and the dark elf was completely enraged, roared, and suddenly turned around to behead the shadow behind him. But the problem is that the person who attacked him is obviously a qualified assassin, and he has completely achieved the assassin''s rule that if he doesn''t hit, he will run away immediately. So when the dark elf turned around and cut off, the shadow had already been integrated into his shadow and disappeared without trace, and the dark elf''s knife was also cut into the void. "The fire of the rosefinch!" "Savage chop!" "Soul chilling skill!" "Forbidden by the gods - freezing thunderstorm!" ¡­¡­ However, the attack was just the beginning. At the same time, angel and other people''s attack had come. In an instant, I saw in a series of shrieks, bright thunder, electric light, flame and cold air, also swept up in front of the dark elf at a very fast speed, and towards him. "The shield of the jungle!" In the face of the attack jointly launched by angel and others, especially the fire of Angela''s rosefinch and tianqie''s magic power of forbidding art, which combines the power of thunder and cold ice, even the immortal dark elves dare not look down at it. They immediately snapped, adjusted all the wood strength, and condensed into a green energy light shield in front of them, Protect yourself. "Break the law - break it!" However, the dark elf forgot one thing, that is, in front of the real power of Yin Hu, even the powerful energy shield will become extremely fragile. Almost in the moment when the green energy shield condenses, Yinhu''s figure suddenly appears out of the sky in a flash of blue light. Then he waves his fist and stab, and in a flash of gray and white light, he hits the green energy shield hard. Yin Hu''s power, even strong people like Evelyn can''t resist, let alone this strength is just a good dark elf. With a loud roar, the energy shield of the dark elves was broken by Yinhu. And then, the energy attack launched by angel and others also followed, heavily bombarding the dark elves whose defense was broken and no longer protected. Boom boom boom! Even the strong of immortality will be so vulnerable in the face of angel and others'' violent attack. At the next moment, in a series of violent roars, the dark elf was also directly blown out. At the same time, his body also became bruised, even fragmented, under the impact of extreme low temperature, high temperature, lightning and various forces. "Treasurer!" Seeing that one of his teammates was killed by chuxun seconds one second ago, another teammate was severely injured and dying by angel and others. He rushed to the front three dark elves, and the last remaining dark elves suddenly showed a look of horror, and immediately jumped forward, trying to support his companions. On! Boom! However, he was ready to start, and a dull roar came into his ear. Then there was a cold water column surging in his body, which forced him to stop. "The shadow stirs!" At the next moment, in a cold burst of shouting, a black streamer also surged out of the dark elf''s body, directly scattering the water column sweeping over him. But when he broke the water column, he was shocked to find that he was surrounded by the enemy! And surrounded by him, is not a person, but a group of different shapes, but also a strong breath of giant monsters. One of the most terrifying, let him feel the strongest sense of crisis, is a turtle head snake tail, carrying heavy armor of the giant turtle! That''s right. At the moment, it''s one of the ancestors of Chu Xun who surround the dark elves! Roar! On! Hiss! Later, the Dharma phase of Chu ten also set out one after another, taking Xuanwu as the main attack, and launched an attack on the dark elves. In fact, after being strengthened by the spirit spring, the power of Xuanwu beast alone is enough to compete with the dark spirit, not to mention other ancestral witchcraft. Only under the joint attack of many ancestral witches and dharmas, the last Dark Elf ended up like the other two dark elves. Without long support, he was bombarded by Xuanwu and other dharmas, and had to use immortal power to recover the injury and maintain his standing power. However, just like Chu ten and others are not fighting alone, these dark elves are not helpless. Only when the three dark elves were killed and severely damaged by Chu ten, Tianqiao and many other methods of Chu ten, the remaining three dark elves have rushed directly under the cover of Evelyn! Chapter 1291 "Damn it, these monsters!" Chu ten and others suppressed, severely damaged, and even killed the three dark elves. They were also seen by the other three dark elves and Evelyn. Looking at the terrible power of Chu ten and others, whether it''s the other three dark elves or Evelyn can''t help but feel tight and scold. However, they were shocked, but the response of these dark elves was not slow at all. Almost in a blink of an eye, the three dark elves also killed together with the Elven tree that Evelyn had transformed. "Damn, there are a lot of people!" Looking at the vines and branches that came from the rapid shooting, and the other three dark elves, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly. With their current strength, it''s more than enough to deal with the three immortal dark elves, but if we add the three immortal dark elves, and the more terrible Evelyn, who is incarnated as the spirit tree, it''s not a general effort. "Brother, give me that big tree, and others will give it to you!" While Chu Xun was a little anxious because of the feelings of Evelyn and the other three dark elves, the sound of the bear child, which had returned to normal, suddenly came into his ear. Then, he saw a flash of light and shadow coming and falling beside him. At the same time, he waved a sword, cooperated with Chu ten to blow the dark elf Chu ten faced away, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I may not be sure about dealing with others, but it''s appropriate to deal with that big tree..." "Shiyu, are you ok?" Seeing the bear child return to normal and come to help, chuxun''s heart suddenly rejoiced, but he still asked anxiously, "if it''s really not possible, don''t hold on!" "Ha ha, don''t worry. There''s no problem with this backfire." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grinned, then turned his eyes to the fairy tree that Evelyn had turned into, and said: "brother, there is not much time, fight quickly, kill those guys and come to help me." Speaking of this, the bear child suddenly reached out his hand and took a pat on Chu ten. Then he sprang up and rushed towards the towering tree that Evelyn had turned into. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was photographed by the bear child, felt a strange force covering her. Under the cover of that power, he suddenly found that everything around him seemed to be slowed down a lot, even the immortal dark elves'' movements became relatively "slow". Obviously, when the bear kid just patted him, he also exerted the force of time on him, slowing down his time, which is equivalent to changing direction to speed up his speed and his reaction ability. "How dare you look for death!" "Don''t worry about the others. Kill that guy first!" "Kill him!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, when she saw the bear child rush to her own initiative, Evelyn, who had a strong killing heart for the bear child, also let out an angry roar. At the command of Evelyn, the three dark elves, who were going to rescue other companions, immediately changed their direction and rushed towards the bear child. Not only the three dark elves, but also Evelyn has changed the direction of the vines and branches. They are sweeping towards the bear children. Even the branches are shooting countless blades of green leaves, covering the bear children everywhere. Obviously, they are ready to kill the power of time at all costs, which can turn the rot away To be a miracle! "Want to kill Shiyu? Ask me first! " However, without waiting for the three dark elves to attack the bear child, influenced by the power of the bear child''s time, Chu Xun, whose speed has soared, has waved the six wings behind him and turned them into a silver light. He has directly crossed the bear child and rushed to the front of the three dark elves. However, he almost doesn''t want to think about it, so he stabs one of the women holding the staff with all his strength The dark elves cut off. After being strengthened by the spring of spirit, the second strengthening of demonization and the six wing bonus, chuxun''s speed has been greatly improved, not to mention the power of time. So at the moment, Chu Xun''s speed is even faster than those of the dark elves. Seeing this cut, the female dark elf could only barely protect the staff in front of her body and gather an energy shield, so she could not make any other defense. But how could the defense made in a hurry stop Chu Xun''s Thunderclap? Boom! At the next moment, in a loud roar, the Tiger Blade in Chu Xun''s hand directly smashed the energy shield gathered by the female dark elf, and went down with the trend, not only splitting the staff in the dark elf''s hand, but also directly splitting the beautiful face of the dark elf, splitting her head in two. And this is just the beginning of Chu Xun''s attack! At the same time of cutting the head of the dark elves, Chu Xun''s abnormally long tail, which had been strengthened by demonization and became stronger and sharper, was also like a spear, shooting at another dark elves who were only a few meters apart at a very fast speed. "Hum!" However, although the attack of the long tail is sudden and strange, it is not as fast and unstoppable as the spirit of the tiger sword. In addition, the distance between him and the dark elf is a few meters, and most of his strength is put on the female dark elf in front of him. Therefore, when his irregular long tail shot past, the dark elf who suffered from the attack of the long tail also responded. Then Leng hum, waving his long sword, cut straight at the irregular long tail of Chu ten. Bang! Poof! Although the irregular long tail of Chu Xun is tough and even strengthened by exoskeleton armor, there is still a gap between the front and the full force attack of an immortal strong man. With a strong sound of gold and iron, the dark elf''s sword covered by black light finally broke the tail stab and exoskeleton armor on the irregular long tail of Chu ten, and cut into Chu ten''s long tail in a dull sound of tearing, almost cutting it in two. But what the dark elves didn''t know was that the most terrible thing about the long tail of Chu Xun was not the tail spike at the end of the long tail, but the strong acid blood in the long tail, which had been strengthened by the mother gene of heteromorphism, almost invincible and without erosion! Hiss! Hiss! I saw that while the dark elves hit the irregular long tail of Chu ten with one sword, the irregular long tail of Chu ten also jerked hard, and then tried hard to shake it. Subsequently, a large amount of nearly transparent blood was also sprayed from the wound of the irregular long tail of chuxun, covering the body of the dark elf. Under the cover and corrosion of this terrible strong acid, the sword in the dark elf''s hand and his body also burst into a burst of blue smoke, which quickly degenerated and festered in the smoke. The sharp pain brought by the strong acid corrosion also made the dark elves scream. "Sun and moon!" However, the scream of the dark elves only lasted for a moment and then stopped abruptly, because at this moment, the bear child he had been trying to kill finally rushed to him, and then, in a fierce drink, he waved his Xuanyuan sword and slashed it fiercely on his body. Under the influence of time, the bear child seems to have only one sword, but in fact, he has cut at least six swords at the same time, which are all the key points of the dark elf. Under the sharp edge of Xuanyuan sword and the powerful power attached to it, there were six deep visible bones on the dark elf''s body, almost dividing it into sword marks. But this is not the end! "Time storm - burst!" The next moment, the power of time contained in the six swords is also distorted and erupted in the fierce drink of the bear child. Under the twist and explosion of the power of time, the six wounds on the dark elf were completely separated and exploded because of the different time and velocity, and finally turned into several pieces of debris and scattered on the ground in a wave of blood. It''s worse than a five horse split! And after cooperating with Chu Xun to kill the dark elf, the bear child did not stop moving forward, but continued to rush towards the Elf tree that Evelyn had transformed. As for the last remaining dark elves, they were stopped by Chu Xun and could not threaten the bear children any more. In this way, the only thing the bear child has to do is to go all out to deal with the strongest of the enemies! Chapter 1292 Although we don''t need to worry about other dark elves, we only need to concentrate on dealing with one enemy, but the pressure bear by the bear child is even greater than that of chuxun who needs to deal with three or four immortal dark elves alone. Because what he has to deal with is the most powerful one among the dark elves. It''s almost a terrible existence with immortal peak combat power. Evelyn, the high priest of darkness! "Damn the power of time!" Watching the bear child use the power of time to strengthen Chu ten, and kill one of his own men, Evelyn, who has turned into a towering tree, also fell in her heart. The power of time, which is second only to the power of fate in the world, is really terrible. Even if the bear child can no longer use the power of time counter current at this moment, the ability to twist time, accelerate and decelerate, or even freeze time still makes no one dare to underestimate him. "Big trees take root and stay still!" Because of this, Evelyn also regards the bear child as a strong enemy who can threaten her life at the same level as herself. So next moment, Evelyn not only didn''t speed up her progress, but also buried her thick, strong and tenacious roots in the ground, completely integrated her body with the earth and fixed it. In this way, she not only has a more stable foundation, but also can use the ability obtained by transforming herself into an Elf tree to devour the power of the earth, constantly supplement and strengthen herself, so as to cope with the consumption of bear children. Of course, Evelyn''s attack did not stop while she was consolidating her foundation and drawing strength. His vines, branches and sharp leaves are still sweeping towards the bear child, which is likely to be ground into meat. Now everyone else has been trapped by the dark elves, and they have no time to help the bear child. He would like to see how the bear child can stop his attack! "Inborn Yimu sword Qi!" However, Evelyn is now ignoring one thing. That is, although Chu ten and others are involved in the fierce battle with the dark elves, it does not mean that the bear children have no power to help! Only in those vines, branches and leaves, they shot at the bear child, and the bear child seemed to have no choice but to fight hard. A cold drink suddenly rang through the whole array and reached everyone''s ears. Shoo shoo shoo! And with the sound of the cold drink, a green energy brilliance also appeared out of the sky, and condensed into a sword shadow, which bombarded the vine branches and leaves at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! These sword Qi are all the inborn Yimu sword Qi that Zhou Yulong condensed by using the pure wood power. Although the destructive power is not strong, it has some common characteristics of the wood power. For example, the ability to regenerate and restore, and the ability to devour life! In an instant, I saw the sharp green leaves, tenacious branches and vines collapse under the bombardment of endless swords. What''s strange is that these leaves and vines, after being blown apart by those green swords, unexpectedly turn into a little green light and blend into the swords. On the contrary, they make the swords more solid and powerful. After all, among the vine branches and green leaves, there are powerful wood strength and vitality belonging to the Elven tree! With the help of Zhou Yulong''s inborn Yimu sword spirit, the bear child finally avoided the attack of a large number of vines and leaves, and successfully approached the Elven tree of neferin. At the next moment, he suddenly waved his sword and shouted, "Green Dragon - now!" On! With the voice of bear child falling, the green dragon holy beast that he left outside the array to suppress those deep dragon beasts suddenly turned into a ray of green light, and then penetrated the inborn B wooden sword array at a very fast speed, and turned into the green dragon holy beast again, roaring out. , "everyone outside, I hope you awesome!" After bringing back the green dragon, the boy''s confidence increased, but at the same time, he could not help muttering twice. Although he also knew that after the loss of Qinglong, the strength of those abyssal dragon beasts would soar because of the loss of repression, bringing huge pressure and threat to the elves, he could not care so much in this situation. After all, if it fails here, the threat that Satan or Evelyn and others can cause to those elves is far greater than those deep dragon beasts that have been severely damaged in the previous battles and have been weakened in battle power. So, the outside elves can lose, but now they can''t lose! "Qinglong, let''s fight together and kill this guy!" After muttering twice, the bear child also jumped up and fell on the top of the blue dragon''s head, drinking out coldly. On! Hearing the order of the bear child, green dragon suddenly moved, and then with the bear child, rushed towards the spirit tree of Evelyn. At the next moment, Evelyn''s fairy tree competed with the huge green dragon, the bear boy on the head of the green dragon, and Zhou Yulong''s innate Yimu sword spirit. Although Evelyn has an absolute advantage in cultivation and has a more powerful power, under the influence of the time power of the bear children, Evelyn''s attack is difficult to threaten the bear children and the green dragon. What''s more, the main wood of the green dragon has the original strength of the wood system. Its attack on the wood system is extremely powerful, both in resistance and destruction. With the help of Zhou Yulong''s innate Yimu sword Qi, it''s difficult for Evelyn to solve the problem of the bear child between the meeting and the other dark elves. Without Evelyn''s help, Chu Xun, who was blessed by the power of time, almost dragged the three immortal dark elves with his own power, and did not lose. As for the remaining three immortal dark elves, they were stopped by angel and others in cooperation with many Dharma phases of Chu Xun, and the help of the innate Yimu sword array, the bird emperor and Zhou Yulong, who had strong combat power. Although they did not occupy too much advantage, they did not suffer too much threat at the same time. In this way, it is almost impossible for Chu ten and other people to solve these dark elves quickly, or for these dark elves to eradicate Chu ten and other people as soon as possible. So, who will win or lose the battle in the end, I''m afraid it will depend on the battle between seven sins and Satan! And just when Chu ten and others completely stopped the dark elves and fell into a stalemate and fierce battle with them, the battle between angry people and Satan finally entered the stage of white heat. "Extermination of the world: melting earth fire!" With Satan''s cold drink, the ground around him began to explode inch by inch, and then a blazing flame came out of it, sweeping towards the angry people who were besieging him. "Wind and cloud, endless devouring!" However, the flame just spewed out, and the gluttony that had digested the power of the last meteor before Satan also gave out a big drink, then opened its mouth and sucked it up. All of a sudden, those flames gushed out of the ground, just like the smoke from the lampblack machine, were all sucked into the mouth and swallowed. As more and more fires are swallowed, the gluttonous body becomes more and more red, and even the surface of the body begins to carbonize and crack, as if it is about to be burned into charcoal! Obviously, without the double weakening and blocking of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, it''s hard to completely swallow the power contained in the terrible attack of anger just by overeating its own strength! "Waves of the Styx!" Seeing that the gluttony could not bear it, the angry pupil suddenly shrank, and then the right foot suddenly kicked to the ground, roaring at the same time of rushing towards Satan. In an instant, the ground under the angry feet burst. However, unlike Satan, there was no fire pouring out of the ground under his feet. Instead, there was a gushing, extremely cold and red water of the Styx River, which swept towards Satan and those fires together with the angry charge. Chapter 1293 Hell water can kill fire! The water of the Styx River summoned by anger is almost the most Yin and cold thing in the world, especially for the power of fire. I saw that under the constant impact of the water source of the Ming River, the fiery and turbulent fire that seemed to be able to burn everything in the world was finally contained. However, the water of the Styx River also contained the raging fire, which was continuously boiled and evaporated, and the endless ghosts contained in it also sent out bleak screams and were scared out of their wits. "Manjushahua - the river Styx cut!" At the same time, along with the water of the Styx river rushing towards the raging fire, the anger also gave out a strong drink, and then grasped the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and cut forward with all his strength. Boom! At the next moment, with the sword of anger cutting out, the water of the Styx river flowing continuously under the foot of anger began to converge at a very fast speed, and finally condensed into a matchless sword like blood crystal, which directly broke through the blockade of the earth fire and went straight to Satan. "The sword of natural disaster - the earth fire destroys the world!" Satan was obviously impressed by the power of the river Styx and the power of hegemony. So in the face of the bloody sword, Satan dared not look down on it. He immediately waved his heavy sword, rolled up the raging fire, turned it into a flame sword, and went towards the bloody sword. Boom boom boom! In an instant, I saw that accompanied by a series of violent roars, the bloody sword gas and the flame sword gas also collided with each other, and then in the process of deadlock, they kept exploding, rolled up a terrible wave of energy, and swept away towards the surrounding. At the same time, the water of the Styx River and the raging fire under Satan''s feet are pouring into the two swords. Under the pouring of the water of the Styx River and the raging fire, the two swords became more and more powerful, and the explosion and wave caused by the boom became more and more intense. However, although the power of the dark water controls the fire, Satan''s individual cultivation is much higher than that of the angry people. Under the impetus of this powerful cultivation, the restraint and gap between the power attributes are almost completely made up, and even there is a potential for anti transcendence. So before long, the bloody sword Qi was gradually suppressed by the flame sword Qi, and the speed of collapse was increasing. Obviously, if it goes on like this, the bloody sword Qi will not last for long! "The combination of ghosts and gods!" However, at this moment, the front ghost and the back ghost who are immediately following the anger and launching the charge suddenly shout out in unison. At the next moment, the body of the former ghost and the latter also burst out with brilliant brilliance, and then turned into two streamers, converging together. But in the dazzling brilliance, a giant with a huge body, covered with thick purple and gold war armour, born with two horns and a big body, was burning with flames. The giant with a huge axe and a long gun was also rapidly formed, and gave out a more terrible atmosphere. "The combination of ghosts and gods, the ultimate Dharma protector?" Looking at the giant formed by the former ghost and the latter ghost, Satan shrank at the pupil. But at the moment, he couldn''t bear to think about other things, because just at the moment when the giant gathered and formed, the giant also accelerated rapidly, and then with a wave of his right arm, he directly threw the purple and gold spear into Satan as a javelin. Hum! Driven by the giant''s powerful power, the purple and gold spear broke through the sky in a flash, then, in a flash of gray and white light, it was heavily bombarded on Satan''s earth fire sword Qi with the bloody sword Qi of anger. Boom boom boom! This purple and gold long gun obviously also contains a strong real power, which is extremely destructive to the element power. Only under the bombardment of the purple and gold spear, the flame and sword gas were blown out of a huge gap in an instant, and continued to penetrate. With the help of the real power of the purple gold spear, the dark water sword Qi gathered by the anger was finally defended as an attack. Together with the purple gold spear, the flame sword Qi was completely defeated at one stroke, and then in a series of violent explosions and energy agitation, Qi fired towards Satan. "Damn it!" Although the strength of the purple gold spear and the dark water sword Qi was weakened by Satan''s earth fire sword Qi, even so, Satan did not dare to be half careless in the face of the fierce dark water sword Qi and the purple gold spear, and immediately clenched his teeth to protect the black giant shield in his hand. Boom! At the next moment, in a loud roar, the purple and gold spear and the bloody sword also bombarded the heavy black shield in Satan''s hands. Under the bombardment of this terrible force, Satan''s body could not help shaking violently, and he stepped back a few steps, even the black shield in his hand was blown out of countless cracks, breaking up a large number of small pieces. "Ah ah ah ah, cut and chop, Alice is going to cut you down!" However, the passive defense means that Satan has lost the initiative in the battlefield. I saw that he had not recovered from the shock caused by the violent bombardment just now, and Alice''s shrill voice came into his ear again like a magic sound. At the same time, Alice''s figure also appeared in front of his giant shield, and then he waved the bloody kitchen knife in his hand and cut it on the black giant shield. Bang! While Alice waved the bloody kitchen knife, the strange light gold glow came out of Alice again, covering the bloody kitchen knife. And under the light golden radiance, the destructive power of Alice''s bloody kitchen knife seemed to soar countless times. Even the seemingly indestructible black shield in Satan''s hand was cut in half by Alice in a loud roar! "The law, the soul!" "Yan of Shengguang!" Take advantage of this opportunity, greed and desire at the same time. Then, a strong spiritual impact, and a bright white gold saint Yan also heavily bombarded Satan whose shield had been broken, which made Satan feel a sharp pain in his mind, at the same time, his body was also wrapped in flames, burning up. However, no matter greed or desire, what they can do with their current strength is only to interfere with Satan''s battle. If they really want to defeat Satan, they must wear the armor of killing angels and hold the anger of manjusha''s sword! "When death comes, there is no equal!" At the moment when Satan''s huge shield was broken and he was also covered by flames, his spirit was shocked and he was a little lost, his anger had also rushed to Satan with manjusarahua''s sword tightly grasped, and then his pupils narrowed and he shouted. Buzz! With the sound of angry shrill, a dark light burst out from the angry body. Under the cover of the dark light, the originally cracked killing angel''s armor on the angry body instantly eliminated all the cracks and returned to the intact state. And as the armor of the killing Angel returns to its original state, the breath of his anger suddenly soars more than ten times. In particular, the manjusha Hua in his hand vibrates violently, as if something has been silent in the sword for a long time and is about to wake up! "No!" Although Satan was disturbed by desire and greed, he lost his mind a little, but at this moment he was suddenly stimulated by the sense of crisis in his heart, and his face turned ugly. The sword in his hand instinctively chopped towards anger. "I said that the sword of anger will surely hurt Satan and make him invincible!" But at this moment, the pride who has been accumulating strength and waiting for the best time suddenly opens his eyes angrily and drinks loudly. In a flash, a strong gray and white light also surged out of pride and rose to the sky, and covered the angry body with a very fast speed, making the breath on the angry body more terrible. In particular, the strong black light surrounding the sword of manshur shahua is the shadow of a python. "Kill!" Then, in a fierce drink, the angry figure suddenly split into four virtual shadows, and appeared in four directions around Satan, and waved the sword of manjushawar in his hand, stabbing at Satan! Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, after the anger, the surging Styx river is also boiling. The water of the endless Styx river is converging into a python. With the stab of the sword of anger, open your mouth and devour Satan! Chapter 1294 "The sword of the scourge, the end is coming!" Satan knows that what he is facing at this moment is the most powerful attack of anger combined with the power of pride and lies. Even based on his current accomplishments, he can''t be half careless. So in the face of the four angry virtual shadows that suddenly appeared around him, and the python that had been swallowed by the water of the Styx River, he immediately burst out all his strength, roared, cut the black heavy sword that had been cut to anger, and put it on the broken ground under him. Boom! Mountain collapse, ground fire, hurricane, hail, huge waves, God thunder. As Satan thrust his heavy sword into the ground, the terrible power that flowed from the huge sword and his body almost shattered everything around him, whether it was the ground or the space. And in this broken ground and space, a force of violent and terrible natural disasters has also turned into horrible fires, hurricanes, hailstones, thunderstorms, and all kinds of terrible natural disasters, sweeping towards the surrounding areas. However, such surging, as if it can really destroy the natural disaster power of a world, in the face of the anger of the four virtual shadows, as well as the sword from the four virtual shadows, it seems to be trapped by an invisible cage to death, which can not be released at all. At the same time, the black streamers from the four virtual images of anger also gathered together, and formed a pattern of other flowers at the foot of Satan, which trapped Satan in the pattern like a prohibition. Obviously, the only purpose of the four virtual images of anger is to trap Satan. As for the real Assassin''s mace, it''s not anger, but the bloody Python condensed from the water of the Styx river! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, in Satan''s solemn eyes, the python, which was transformed by the water of the Styx River, also opened its mouth, fell from the sky and attacked Satan, who was trapped by the shadow of anger. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the python collided with all kinds of natural disaster forces gathered around Satan, and then exploded in a series of brilliant lights and loud roars. The roar is so fierce, and the energy fluctuation caused by the explosion is so huge. Even Chu Xun and a group of dark elves, who are fighting hard in the distance, subconsciously slow down their actions and focus on the battlefield. Because they are very clear in their hearts, compared with the victory and defeat between them, the victory and defeat of the battle in this battlefield is crucial! The violent explosion and roar lasted for nearly a minute before it finally disappeared with the complete collapse of the python, and with the collapse of the python, the four virtual images of anger slowly gathered together and changed into angry appearance. But compared with the past, the angry look at the moment is undoubtedly very embarrassed. Not only are there many cracks on the armor of killing angels, but also there are cracks on the sword of manjushawa. Obviously, in order to force that move, anger also paid a huge price! However, compared with the situation of anger, people are more concerned about Satan, who has been severely impacted. Because whether it is for Chu ten and others, or for those dark elves, the victory or defeat of Satan is almost directly related to their life and death. "Well, fortunately, the sword spirit of Manshu shahua''s sword didn''t wake up completely. Otherwise, if it''s the body of yemenggad that just attacked me, rather than an empty shadow of power, I''m afraid that my separate body has already fallen here." However, to the disappointment of Chu Xun and others, but to the surprise of those dark elves, at the next moment, in the surging dust and the unfinished energy brilliance, Satan''s slight weakness also came out, with a little voice of happiness. With the sound of Satan''s voice, the dust and energy brilliance dissipated rapidly, and then showed the appearance of Satan. At the moment, Satan looks more embarrassed than angry. Not only is his black armor completely broken, but even the heavy sword and shield in his hand have been broken into two parts. In addition, the bloody wings behind Satan seem to have been cut into rags by countless scissors, and the devil''s horn on his head is also broken, which even makes Satan seem to have been deeply hurt and die soon. Obviously, in order to resist the full blow of anger, Satan paid the same price. Lose both! No score! "It doesn''t matter. Since that move just failed to kill you, it''s enough to mend your sword!" Although their own consumption is not small, but angry eyes are still calm and cold. He stared at Satan coldly, then grasped the sword of manjusha and pointed it at Satan, and said in a deep voice. At the same time, other people of the seven sins have all their strength to fight against Satan. "No more!" However, just as the angry people were ready to fight hard to kill Satan at all costs, Satan suddenly waved his hand and said, "don''t put on such a look of cannibalism, can I not fight?" "What do you mean?" Seeing that Satan suddenly said he would not fight, no matter he was angry, or Chu ten in the distance, or those dark elves, there was a color of surprise and doubt on his face. Just now, I''m still fighting. How can I say that if I don''t fight, I won''t fight? And what about the dark elves if they don''t fight? What about the elves outside? And what about the flute of Horadrim? "I''m very clear. No more fighting." Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu ten and others, Satan turned his mouth and said lightly: "I don''t want to fight with your old brothers and kill them, but I made clothes for others. You don''t know. I just received the news that the Parliament and the army of four idiots have arrived ahead of time. It''s estimated that they will be here in a short time. " At this point, Satan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then said in a cold voice: "originally according to my plan, if I didn''t have you, I could lead the dark elves to swallow the elves easily, and then use the flute of heradim to control this area. At that time, no matter whether it is the Horadrim magic Council or the army under the four idiots, there is no way for me. " "But now, because of your presence, I have not only failed to occupy this area, but even this hard won part has been hurt by you, and my combat power has been greatly reduced. In this case, even if I defeat you and kill the elves, I can not be the opponent of the Horadrim magic Council and those demon forces." Speaking of this, Satan''s face suddenly appeared a helpless color, as if it was because of the current situation. "What, the Council and the demons have arrived ahead of time?" Hearing Satan''s words, Chu Xun and the angry people were shocked at the same time, showing a trace of shock. They didn''t expect that the Horadrim magic Council had played a trick of making a secret plan. On the surface, they told them that they would arrive in a few days, and asked them not to act privately. In fact, they had already started ahead of time. It seems that they don''t believe in elves. Only in this way, because of the intervention of parliament "reinforcements" and devil forces, the situation here has become more troublesome. What''s more, it''s not a good thing for the Council or the demonic forces to take away the flute of heradim. "What do you want?" Thought of here, angry eyes immediately a coagulation, and then asked in a deep voice. "Since I can''t get the land and the flute of Horadrim can''t fall into my hands, it''s better to give it to your old brothers." When he heard the angry words, Satan suddenly laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, he threw the flute of Horadrim directly to his anger, and said lightly: "now that my plan has been broken, there is no need to make trouble with you for these wastes. I''ll give it to you, Sheila, who you want. " When the voice fell, Satan''s right hand suddenly shook, and he said in a deep voice, "power is imprisoned!" Hum! With the voice of Satan falling, a dark light suddenly turned from Evelyn in the distance into an elven tree, and several other dark elves came out, then turned into a light chain, and bound them to death. What is shocking is that even with Evelyn''s strong strength, there is no resistance under the shackles of the light chain, and directly lamented, fell to the ground, and slowly changed to the original form. No one thought that Satan would hand over the flute of Horadrim, Evelyn and other dark elves to the angry hands at this moment! Is this guy really concerned about the old love, or is there any other plot? Chapter 1295 "How can Satan be so strong?" Seeing that Satan just waved his hand, he easily subdued several dark elves, including Evelyn, Chu Xun and others suddenly appeared surprised or even shocked. You need to know that these dark elves are immortal, especially Evelyn. In fact, their strength has almost reached the immortal peak, and they can''t be easily taken down even before their anger. But now why can Satan subdue these dark elves so easily, and even make them have no resistance? "That''s the price to pay for using external forces to become stronger!" Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, desire suddenly said: "these dark elves, even Evelyn, have borrowed the power of Satan to make themselves stronger. At the same time, Satan''s power, like a time bomb, is hidden in their bodies. As long as Satan moves his hands and feet easily, these forces will backfire on them, and then attack their defenses from within, and completely subdue them. " Here, the mouth of desire is also slightly cocked, and then a hint of sarcasm appears: "this is also one of the best means for demons to bewitch and control those believers. In fact, these dark elves may not know the hidden danger of doing this, but in order to become stronger, or to express their loyalty, they choose to do so." "Sasm is right. They knew what it meant when they accepted my power, but they still became my people without hesitation." At the words of desire, Satan smiled a little, then glanced at the dark elves with a kind of garbage like eyes, and continued: "of course, there will never be a lack of people who choose to be dogs for strength and survival, just like them." Speaking of this, Satan paused a little, then continued: "well, the calculation time is almost the same, these guys will be handed over to you. But I suggest that you''d better not keep alive these guys, otherwise, if you leak your identity, you should know what it means. " "What do you want to do?" Looking at Satan''s kind reminder, he frowned angrily and asked in a deep voice, "Satan, it''s not like your style." Satan in the image of anger is the kind of person I can''t get and you don''t want to get. So according to the past experience, at this time, Satan is either fighting with them or destroying the flute of heradim. It''s impossible to not only give them the flute of heradim, but even control the dark elves and give them to deal with it. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. There must be something wrong with it. "Sheila, over the years, not only have you changed, but I have also changed." Hearing the angry words, Satan suddenly had a complicated look on his face. Then he sighed and said, "once upon a time, I thought that even without you, I could break into a world, and even resent you because you disagreed with me." "But it wasn''t until you were all killed by God and reincarnated that I found how lonely, lonely and powerless the day without you was." "Those demons, though they have taken me in, have been guarding against me, suppressing me and rejecting me. Over the years, I have been very unhappy." "That''s why I will collect some of your remaining believers in other places, let them avoid the pursuit of angels, and even take the initiative to cultivate many believers for you, in order to hope that you can complete the reincarnation as soon as possible, so that we can get together early." "Yes, the dark elves'' plan is very important to me. For this plan, I will even choose to fight with you. But now that the plan is doomed to failure, why can''t I help you to recover your strength as soon as possible and fight with me as soon as possible? No matter how we disagree, our goal is the same! " "We are brothers after all! No matter how we disagree, our goal is the same! " When he said these words, Satan''s expression was very serious and sincere, completely without the fierce and cold look before, and even a little lonely in his eyes, as if to prove his unhappiness in these years. "Is what he said true..." Looking at Satan''s sincere expression and lonely eyes, anger and others immediately hesitated. As Satan said, no matter how different their opinions were, and how many conflicts and conflicts they had, they were brothers who lived and died together and fought together for countless times. So at the moment when they heard Satan''s words, their hearts were shaken. Maybe Satan really changed? However, although my heart was shaken, I still couldn''t believe Satan''s words completely. He took a deep breath, then looked at Satan, and said, "if you want us to believe what you say, you can, but before that, you will give us back our believers!" Speaking of this, there was also a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes, saying: "with these believers, we can break through immortality as soon as possible. Isn''t that what you want?" "Sheila, you overestimate me." But when he heard the angry words, Satan''s wry smile became more intense, then he shook his head and said, "I am in the devil blood prison. I can transfer these forces to the world of refuge, and it has been nearly a thousand years since I prepared to create this separation. You want me to bring those believers here. You really think I am the master of this burning purgatory! " "So you said you could?" Hearing Satan''s words, the bear child on one side immediately inserted a sentence curiously: "are you fooling them?" "Of course not!" Satan was very impressed by the bear child''s special task of controlling and even reversing time. So after hearing what the bear child said, he did not immediately reply, but looked at the bear child deeply, and then continued to say: "the premise I said before is that I completely occupy this area and become the master of this area. At that time, combined with the power of the flute of Horadrim, the port of kulast and the tomb of taraxia, I will be able to tear up the space barrier for a short time, weaken the border, and transmit more and stronger power. At that time, it will not be as difficult as it is now to bring their believers here. " At this point, Satan sighed and said, "but it''s a pity that we don''t have this chance now." "Well, let''s not say if your words are true, or if there is any other plot. We have taken the flute of Horadrim and these dark elves." At this time, anger interrupted the dialogue between Satan and the bear child, put away the flute of heradym, and put Evelyn and other dark elves who were completely shackled into the kingdom of God, and then said lightly: "as for other things, I think it will be clear in the future." Since it''s impossible to judge whether Satan''s words are true or not, it''s better not to think so much for the time being, but to put things away first. As for the others, the so-called "seeing the people day by day" will show up any intrigue after a long time. So, after putting away the flute of Horadrim and the dark elves, fury is ready to take chuxun and other people to leave here temporarily in case of other accidents. "Slow!" However, just as he was preparing to take Chu and other people away in anger, Satan suddenly called them back. "Well, what, regret? Or is there anything else? " Anger and other people are not completely at ease with Satan, so when they heard that Satan suddenly stopped them, their faces changed and they were on guard. "I said you can''t be so wary of me!" Looking at the look of anger and others on guard, Satan suddenly smiled bitterly: "I said you are not rookie, how can you say to leave now? You don''t want to think about it. What would the elves think if you just walked away and I followed you safely? What would the people of the Horadrim magic Council think? And what would those demonic forces think? " Speaking of this, Satan suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, then smiled and asked, "besides, you finally got the flute of heradim. Are you really willing to give way to the elves? Don''t forget that the flute of Horadrim is the most precious treasure related to the stone of the world, the world of sanctuary, and even the ownership of the whole burning purgatory! " Chapter 1296 Leave the flute of Horadrim? Hearing Satan''s words, Chu ten and others were immediately moved. Although they didn''t want to capture the world of sanctuary or the control of burning purgatory, the flute of Horadrim was very important for them, whether it was to help Chu Xun to completely integrate the two systems, to break through immortality, to quell backfire, or to make a blood oath with Constantine. It''s just that the flute of Horadrim is also a hot potato. If the elves can get it, then the elves can keep the flute of Horadrim by combining the strength of Kurast harbor and taraxia ancient tomb, as well as the power of the elves themselves. But if we let others know that the flute of Horadrim fell into their hands, we will not let them go, whether it is the Horadrim magic Council, the elves, or the demons and other ghosts and snakes. Therefore, chuxun and others all know that the flute of Horadrim is a good thing, but it is a good thing they can''t touch. However, they understand this truth, and Satan should understand it. Then why does Satan still say this? Does he have a way? "I know you don''t believe me and doubt me, so in order to show sincerity, I''m willing to do something for you within my power." Looking at the confused eyes of the angry people, Satan smiled and said: "now this place is basically blocked, and I guess I can''t escape. In this case, naturally, I will also give those who surround me a lesson that will never be forgotten. " Speaking of this, Satan paused a little, and then continued: "I will break through this sword array and rush out of the encirclement. Then you remember to put on a bit of embarrassment, work harder, and even better hurt yourself, so that they won''t doubt that you have something to do with me." "When I break through, I will lead the dark elves to launch a full-scale counterattack against the people of the Horadrim magic Council and the demon troops of the four fools. At that time, it can help you to solve the problems of these dark elves completely, and it can also provide a little convenience for your future actions. " As he spoke, Satan waved his right hand slightly, and then a flute of hradim appeared out of the sky. Then he said with a smile, "of course, if this flute of hradim is lost, destroyed, or even thrown into the hands of those evil demons, it is possible. In a word, I will try to distract other people''s attention from you, which will not cause you any trouble. " "You are ready to sacrifice the dark elves and your separation to complete us?" Hearing Satan''s words, everyone was stunned again, and a wisp of fine light flashed in the angry eyes, and asked, "what''s the good for you?" "At least that will make you less suspicious and exclusive, won''t it?" In the face of angry questions, Satan shrugged his shoulders, then said with a smile, "what''s more, if I really want the flute of Horadrim in the future, it''s easier to snatch it from you than from the magic Council of Horadrim or the elves." At this point, Satan also gazed at the angry body, and then said lightly: "how, Silas, you are not afraid of being taken away from the flute of heradim, so you have no courage to swallow the flute of heradim?" "Ha ha, it seems that you are the one who is afraid all the time?" When he heard Satan''s words, he was very angry and knew it was a method of arousal, but he still smiled coldly and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. If you want to rob me, I''ll wait for you. As for now, do as you say. " It has to be said that Satan''s proposal is very exciting. What''s more, even if the plan fails, what anger and others have to do is just hand over the flute of Horadrim. The risk is not great, so anger will take the place of others to agree to Satan''s proposal. "Haha, Sheila, even after reincarnation, your temperament has not changed at all." Looking at the cold eyes of anger, Satan didn''t know why he suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable pressure, but then he smiled again and said: "OK, give you ten seconds to prepare, and then I''m ready to break. By the way, the one who arranges the array, you should be careful, or you will be hurt later. " With that, Satan took a deep breath, then stopped talking, and began to mobilize his own strength, ready to break the Zhou Yulong''s inborn second wooden sword array, and play a good play with the angry people. "Get ready!" Seeing that Satan began to mobilize his strength and prepare to break through the array, anger and Chu ten looked at each other one after another, and then began to prepare again. Whether they can get rid of the suspicion and succeed in getting the staff of Horadrim depends on whether their next performance is good or not. ¡­¡­ When anger and other people reached an agreement with Satan in the inborn b-wood sword array to hide the truth and perform a good play, the battle outside the inborn b-wood sword array also entered into the stage of white heat. Although Evelyn, the most powerful of the dark elves, and seven other powerful immortal heroes, are trapped in the inborn b-wood sword array, the bear children call back the holy beast Qinglong when they deal with Evelyn, so that the external abyss dragon beasts lose their control and their fighting power soars, so even though Helmer and others have three powerful elves'' boats Help, also did not occupy the overwhelming advantage in the battle. They can''t even get more people into the sword array to help Chu Xun and others. The only thing they can do is to intercept other dark elves, so that these dark elves can''t break into the sword array to support Evelyn and others. However, with the passage of time, Helmer and others can not help but worry a little. Although anger and others devoured a large number of elves'' springs, and their strength soared. Even Evelyn was completely suppressed by anger and ran away in a panic under the pursuit of anger, after all, Evelyn is the strongest immortal peak. In addition, seven other immortal dark elves, even some of the cards that Evelyn may not use, and the satanic power that has not been seen so far Will the angry few be Evelyn''s rivals? If they fail and fall into the hands of Evelyn and others, their plan to win the flute of Horadrim will be blown out completely. "Damn it, they haven''t come out yet!" Thinking of this, he became more anxious. He was even ready to break into the inborn second wood sword array at any cost to help Chu ten and others to win the flute of Horadrim. Even if he knew very well that if he did, many of his elves, even his son yelshati, might die in battle for protecting him! Boom boom boom! However, when he was ready for action, a loud roar suddenly rose from all sides of the dark swamp and came with a terrible wave of energy. With the appearance of the loud roar and the strong energy fluctuation, it originally covered the whole battlefield, and constantly surged out a brilliant energy to bombard many elves, or provide energy assistance for those dark elves. It also seemed to become a glass eggshell smashed by a heavy hammer, which exploded in a brilliant light, Into a turbulent flow of energy, towards the surrounding surging away. This enchantment has something to do with all the dark elves on the scene, so with the collapse of the enchantment, the dark elves can''t help but shake together and spew out a mouthful of blood, which seems to have been greatly impacted. "What''s the matter?" "How did the border break?" "Who did it?!" ¡­¡­ The enchantment has been broken. No matter those dark elves or a group of elves led by Helmer, they all showed an unbelievable color in a moment. Obviously, I don''t understand why this powerful enchantment was broken in an instant, and what makes it have such a terrible power! "Helmer, you are so impulsive!" "Satan and those damn dark elves, get out of here!" ¡­¡­ And just when all the elves didn''t know what was going on, a cold and serious voice and a roar full of murders sounded at the same time, which spread to the ears of HAIMER and others. On hearing these two voices, the faces of HAIMER and others changed at the same time. They never thought that the "reinforcements" of the Horadrim magic Council and the demonic forces of burning purgatory had arrived ahead of time! Now, things are out of control! Chapter 1297 As for the elves, the Horadrim magic Council has never fully trusted them. This is not only because the elves fought against the Horadrim magic Council for power, but also because of the dark elves rebellion, which makes many people think that the elves are no longer reliable. Because of this, Satan and Horadrim''s flute appeared at the same time, which also raised the vigilance of the top members of the house of representatives headed by eurienne. At the same time, they ordered the elves not to move in case of any loss. At the same time, they deployed their troops in the dark. Finally, they set out at the same time with the demon troops, and arrived in the kulast harbor and the corgis beach jungle ahead of time Tracking the footprints of Chu ten and others came to this battlefield. At the moment, with the two voices coming, all kinds of figures also emerge from all sides of the battlefield at a very fast speed. Finally, they are divided into two camps, completely surrounding the elves headed by Helmer and the dark elves who are fighting with him and others. To the East, it was a strong member of the house of representatives headed by Julian. For this action, the hradim Council attached great importance to it. Not only did juriant come out in person, but also hundreds of immortal strong men were mobilized. If Satan is not included, the reinforcements of the helladim magic Council alone will be enough to destroy all the dark elves present. Of course, if it were not for the special circumstances, the dark elves would not be able to gather all the strong people together and give the Horadrim magic Council a chance to wipe them out. After all, the dark elves themselves are not good at front-end fighting. Guerrilla warfare using the vast and complex terrain of the jungle is the most suitable way for them. However, compared with the parliament reinforcements, which are relatively introverted in strength, strict in discipline, and even few people speak, the demonic troops on the west side of the battlefield are much more hegemonic, publicized and terrifying. Like the Council, in order to solve the problem of Satan, the lava troll, who is the first general under the leadership of the four major demons, also came out in person, with hundreds of immortal demons behind him. At the moment, these demons are unscrupulously sending out their terrible breath. At the same time, they are looking at the elves and dark elves, making strange noises and growls. Even their eyes are full of greed and desire. After all, for these demons, powerful and beautiful elves and dark elves are not only their best food, but also their best toys and slaves! So this time, they come not only to deal with Satan, but also to meet their own desires! "Damn it!" Seeing the arrival of these reinforcements, his heart sank. Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of. But although the heart is very dignified, but the surface work is still to do. So the next moment, the face of HAIMER also suddenly appeared a "surprise" expression, exclaimed: "speaker, you are finally here." "We have information that these damned dark elves are ready to perform a calling ceremony in this dark swamp to guide the coming of satanic power. In order to avoid this kind of thing, we can only do our best to destroy their ceremony." "But who would have thought it was a trap. It''s good that you arrive in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid things will get worse! " Since Chu ten and other people have not been able to capture the flute of Horadrim and meet them, it means that in nine out of ten, Chu ten and other people have failed or even died. In addition, at the moment when Parliament reinforcements and demonic forces arrive, even if Chu Xun and other people show up with the flute of Horadrim, they will not be able to get the flute of Horadrim even though they are afraid of the strength of the elves now, so HAIMER can only change his strategy and find an excuse for not obeying the orders of the Parliament and acting without permission. As for whether the parliament will believe this excuse, it will be later. Now at least we need to find an excuse not to quarrel with the parliament. "Oh, is it?" As demonic forces were here, uriente did not immediately raise the issue of the flute of Horadrim. He just glanced at the battlefield, then narrowed his eyes, and said lightly: "in this case, I will not investigate this matter first, but I do not want to see this kind of thing again, let alone you have something to hide from us, do you know?" At this point, a fine light flashed in urient''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "now tell me, where is Evelyn, the high priest of darkness? Where is the power of Satan? " "Yes, Satan. The devil is here for him. Don''t tell the devil you let him go!" At the same time, the other side of the lava giant Murphy also issued a dull roar. And as his roar sounded, a savage and fierce breath also surged out of him, even the flames on his body suddenly rose, making the temperature of the battlefield soar a lot. He didn''t know about the flute of Horadrim, so the only thing he cared about now was the power of Satan, and even where Satan was! "The power of Satan has not yet been revealed, but Evelyn, the high priest of darkness, is..." In the face of the pressing questions from eurienne and the lava troll, he naturally did not dare to delay. He immediately pointed to the inborn second wood sword array where Chu Xun and others were, and was ready to tell eurienne and the lava Troll Evelyn about their positions. As for whether Chu ten and others in the array will be affected, this is not what he has to consider now. Boom boom boom! However, before he could finish speaking, the green border formed by the second wood sword array suddenly burst out in a fierce roar, and then a tall figure rose from the border and laughed in the air. "Hahaha, you stupid ants want to trap me? It''s just a dream! " At the moment, with the laughter of the tall figure, there was a terrible, fierce atmosphere like the wild beast surging out of the body of the figure and sweeping around, which made people feel a chill and fear. "Satan!" "Lord Satan!" "The great devil!" "That''s him!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that he was in the middle of the sky, with six wings on his back, wearing black armor, his huge shield and heavy sword had returned to normal, and his body was full of terror. All the people on the scene, no matter the demons, the powerful members of the hradim magic Council, or the spirits and dark elves, were shocked, and all of them cried out. Especially those elves, demons, and members of the Horadrim magic Council, when they saw Satan, they could not help but feel a strong fear, even fear. Although the shadow of people''s famous trees is originally coming for Satan, they can''t help but have some fear when they see the appearance of Satan, even if it''s a separate body. As for the broken border, the extremely embarrassed and bruised Chu ten and other people, after the appearance of Satan, they have no energy to pay attention to. After all, in their eyes, compared with Satan, what are these people? "Oh, so many people?" While these people exclaimed, Satan also seemed to react suddenly. He glanced at the Council reinforcements and the demonic troops, and then sneered: "it seems that they are all for me. Ha ha, it''s quite powerful." Speaking of this, Satan slowly clenched the black heavy sword in his hand, and then said lightly: "how, do you want to destroy my separation? Well, then come on, I''ll see what you can do! " "Humph, it''s just a separation. It''s such a big tone!" At Satan''s words, the lava Troll Murphy snorted coldly, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on the ugly face like a rock sculpture. "Satan, this world of refuge is not the place you can touch!" Meanwhile, eurienne stared at Satan coldly and said in a deep voice, "if you must step in, I can only cut off your hand!" However, both eurienne and Murphy, the lava troll, are just talking at the moment, but there is no sign of action. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Satan comes here with only one body, the strength of the body cannot be underestimated, not to mention that there are so many dark elves under his command. So at this time, no one wants to be the first to fight, so as not to attract Satan and those dark elves to fight back. In this way, the original chaos, fierce battle on the battlefield, even fell into a strange atmosphere of embarrassment. Whether Satan and the dark elves, the elves and the powerful Council, or the demonic forces are waiting for each other''s hand to detonate this scuffle, which is doomed to be extremely fierce and heavy casualties! Chapter 1298 "Why, isn''t it fierce? How dare not do it! " Seeing that the elves, the powerful members of the Council and the demons were afraid to do anything, even the dark elves did not stop them from moving towards him, Satan suddenly laughed, and his smile was full of sarcasm and disdain. But since they can be leaders of one side, eurienne and the lava Troll are not impulsive either. So even though they were ridiculed by Satan, they still didn''t do anything, just became more alert and careful. They naturally don''t want to be the first to do so, which will bring more threats and casualties to their own side, but they can''t let Satan escape, or they will surely be doomed. "It''s interesting. I want to kill you, but I don''t want to be the first to do it, so as not to get my full revenge and cause too many casualties, right?" The enemy''s silence seemed to fuel Satan''s spirit. At the next moment, he suddenly laughed, then put away his heavy sword, took out a dark golden flute, and said lightly, "what about now? Don''t you like to see the flute of Horadrim? If anyone is the first to kill me, he will own the flute. With the flute of Horadrim, it will be much easier to control this area! " "The flute of Horadrim!" See Satan''s flute of Horadrim, and the pupils of Helmer, eurienne and the lava Troll Murphy shrink at the same time. The heladim series of forbidden devices may not be useful for ordinary people, but for them, they are a treasure of great significance. If it''s just to kill Satan, they may be able to endure it until the other side makes a move. However, with the flute of Horadrim as the bait, no matter uriente, lava troll, or even the elf changhaimer, they finally couldn''t help but rise up at almost the same time and kill Satan. As eurienne and others launched the charge, the powerful members of Parliament, elves and Demons under their command also set out to fight against Satan and those dark elves under his command. "Can''t help it at last?" Seeing eurienne and others rushing towards him, Satan suddenly saw a cruel smile on his face. Then he said in a cold voice, "in this case, let''s experience what a real disaster is!" Speaking of this, Satan suddenly raised the flute of Horadrim in his hand, then took a deep breath and shouted out: "extermination of the world: thundering, flaming and meteor shower!" Boom boom! With Satan''s voice falling, a strong black and red glow suddenly surged out of his right hand holding the flute of heradim, and rose to the sky, finally exploded into a thick, boundless, bloody cumulus cloud. At the moment of the formation of the bloody cumulus, a ray of bloody thunder began to shine in the thick cumulus, and thunders came out. Not only that, at the next moment, the bloody cumulus cloud seems to have become a whirlpool in the sea, and it begins to rotate rapidly. In the whirling bloody cumulus, giant meteors, all red and flaming, also appeared with dazzling bloody thunder light, and then smashed them with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth at an extremely fast speed towards eurienne, Helmer and others, as well as their subordinates. "Be careful!" "Defense!" "Watch out!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the dense and terrifying power, the fire and meteor falling from the sky, and the bright lightning, the elves, demons and the powerful members of the Horadrim magic Council also showed their color of horror and fear, and immediately stopped to mobilize all strength for defense. As the immortal strong, their perception is extremely sharp, and they can naturally feel the terrible destructive power contained in these meteors and lightning. This kind of power, even based on their current accomplishments, is absolutely unbearable if they do not fully resist it. What''s more, they have to face not only these meteors and lightning, but also the attacks of the dark elves around Satan! At the same time, unlike those under him, Helmer, eurienne and Moffitt, the lava troll, did not stop, but accelerated and rushed forward. With the cultivation of the three of them, this kind of attack is not only a threat to Helmer, but also a threat to the lava troll and eurienne. If they want to, they can even use their own power to block all these meteors and lightning and avoid unnecessary casualties. But none of them did. The reason is very simple. At this critical moment, no matter who stops Satan''s all-out attack, it will consume a lot of power and even be blocked. In this way, the other two people''s chances of winning the flute of Horadrim will naturally increase by one point. Therefore, they will never lower their chance to seize the land of hradim for the sake of these people! Boom boom boom! The meteors and thunders falling from the sky contain extremely terrible power. Under the bombardment of these meteors and thunders, in addition to the three men of HAIMER breaking through the meteor shower and lightning with their powerful power and moving forward rapidly, other people, whether elves, demons or a group of powerful people under the command of the helladim magic Law Council, are all overwhelmed by the bombardment, and even in a state of confusion Several immortals with a little weaker strength were deeply damaged, and were blown to the ground with blood and flew out. After all, in the previous fight with anger and others, Satan may have left his hand because of various considerations, but at this moment, in the face of these people who don''t know how to live or die, he has no need to keep it. Now, he wants everyone to remember the horror of the great devil of Satan! So, this is just the beginning! "Melting earth fire, super earthquake!" At the next moment, Satan suddenly snapped, then smashed the black shield in his left hand towards the ground. Boom! The huge black shield, like a super bomb, smashed heavily on the ground, and directly broke the surface, deep underground. In an instant, a loud roar came from the place where the giant shield disappeared, and then the whole land was like a super earthquake, shaking violently and exploding! A huge ground seam, began to tear the earth, out of the sky, and at a very fast speed, towards the expansion and spread out around. At the same time, large areas of swamp mud poured down these cracks, which made the swamp covered with a large amount of water dried up. "Damn it!" "Get off the ground!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Those elves, demons and naifeitian who are suffering from lightning and meteorite impact never thought that Satan''s attack would be so rapid and continuous. So in an instant, a few people fell into the deep seam of the ground because of carelessness and gave out bursts of exclamation. However, for those who are strong in the immortal realm, the appearance of the ground sewing is not terrible, because even if the ground sewing is deep enough, they will not die. What is really fatal is the deep thing in the ground sewing! Boom boom boom! Only with the spread and expansion of those cracks, bursts of more intense roar suddenly came out from the deep of the cracks, and with that roar, there were endless, blazing and surging ground fire melts! "Ah ah ah!" "Damn, what fire is this!" "My God!" ¡­¡­ It is obvious that the ground fire slurry is not a common ground fire. In the gushing of the ground fire slurry, the elves, demons and naifeitians who first fell into the ground seam and haven''t escaped from the ground seam immediately made a shrill scream. At the next moment, in the shrill scream, seven or eight figures entwined by the flames rose up from the crevices. At the moment, their bodies are all surrounded by the blazing fire of molten slurry. Under the burning of the fire, even the demons with strong resistance to fire elements are quickly burned all over their bodies. As for those who are less resistant to fire elements, especially those two dark elves who are proficient in wood rules, they turn into little ashes under the burning fire, and finally regroup in a short distance, and with a face of horror, they quickly retreat away from the fire and melt. It''s so terrible that they can''t resist the impact of this power even if they are immortal! Is this the real strength of Satan, the great devil? It''s terrible! Chapter 1299 "This guy''s ability is really the best for group war..." When Satan''s fire was fully open, killing countless demons, elves and Naifei, Chu Xun and others had already taken advantage of the chaos to withdraw from the battlefield and watched the war in the distance. And looking at Satan''s terrible fighting power at the moment, the angry people who are watching the war also show their emotion. At the beginning, the nine fallen angels were not only powerful, but also had their own strengths. Cecia, the predecessor of jealousy, has the same "replication" ability as this life. She can fight with anyone''s ability and characteristics. Her ability can be described as ever-changing and extremely powerful. With the tree of good and evil and the tree of life in his hand, he became the first of the nine fallen angels in terms of healing ability and change ability. And the predecessor of desire, desire angel sasme, has the strongest spiritual power among the nine fallen angels. The spiritual illusions created by it, or the mental attacks launched by it, especially the law and order skills that angels are most good at, are hard to resist and defend. In addition, Aberdeen, the former twisted angel of guhuang, has the strongest fighting skills and space power, especially his "King''s fighting skills" combined with space power and fighting skills. It can be said that among the nine fallen angels, the single ability is only inferior to the killing angel, Silas. Killing Angel Silas, not to mention, is the most terrifying and terrifying existence among the nine fallen angels. The greedy former life, the bright angel is swayed by silk, has the ultimate bright holy power, and has the most powerful restraint ability for some evil forces. At the same time, in the peak period, it can even use the speed beyond the light to attack, which is the most restrained evil force among many fallen angels, and also the fastest existence. The lazy former life, Rebellious Angel Fanny, has the strongest summoning power, even can summon the Holy Spirit family to fight, and then cooperate with its own ability to integrate the characteristics of the summoned beast, the fighting power is also extremely strong. In the previous life of gluttony, "losing angel" is the most powerful devouring ability among the nine fallen angels. In the peak period, even the power at the level of the world Lord can be easily devoured, even occupied by itself, which is the most unwanted existence among many fallen angels. Proud of the previous life, filled with the angel Maya, is also known as the existence of the lie angel. The power of lies can even change from false to true and reverse the false and the real. It is the most bizarre one among the nine fallen angels, and also the strongest one in auxiliary ability. As for the last "resistance angel", Satan, the great demon king today, is one of the nine fallen angels, with the largest killing capacity and the largest number of people. Satan has killed so many people that even the killing of the angel Silas cannot be compared with it. Because Silas only killed the strong, but Satan killed everyone, and the most killed were the civilians with no power or the weak ones. Satan''s title in heaven is "resistance angel". Its real meaning is to eliminate all resistance and rebel forces for God. Together with slaying Angel Sila, he became the two sharpest butchers in heaven, among which the strong and rebel angels were slain by Sila, while those rebellious planets were destroyed by Satan. For countless years, the number of planets destroyed by Satan with the force of natural disasters is as large as the number of powerful ones killed by Silas! At the moment, although this body only inherits part of Satan''s power, with all its efforts, and in cooperation with Satan''s unique natural disaster power, as well as all kinds of disasters caused by his natural disaster power, it suddenly erupted with extremely terrible group killing ability. Even those who are strong in the immortal realm are extremely embarrassed, and even a lot of unlucky people are still suffering The scourge killed and forced to revive. With one man''s power, he has blocked, severely damaged and even killed hundreds of immortal strong men, which is the real fear of Satan! However, for Satan, the existence of these minions is not his real enemy at all. The reason why he does this is just to block these minions, so that he can deal with the three masters of eurienne, Helmer and the lava Troll with all his strength! "The sword of natural disaster - thunderbolt!" Just after Satan launched a series of attacks to block all the immortal strongmen except eurienne, he also changed the black heavy sword again, and then clenched the hilt of the sword, and cut off the fierce eurienne and others. Boom! With Satan''s sword cutting out, the bright thunder and lightning that had been pounding in the sky were affected by his black sword. They turned their direction and bombarded the black sword in his hands with a very fast speed, and turned into three huge and terrible thunder swords along the blade of the heavy sword Eurienne, Helmer and the lava troll, Murphy, cut off. "Come on, bloody sword!" In the face of the devastating thunder sword, which is a combination of the terrible thunder power and Satan power, uriente''s pupil slightly shrinks, and then he swipes his right hand and drinks loudly. Boom! In an instant, with the voice of eurienne falling, a thick blood mist exploded in front of him, and then it condensed into a huge coagulation, like the blood color sword gas made of blood crystal, and directly went up to the thunder sword gas. At the next moment, thunder sword and blood sword hit each other heavily, and then fell apart in a series of violent and extreme roars. At last, they broke down at the same time, turning into thunder light and blood fog, and scattered around. "Hum, the fist of lava!" At the same time, the lava behemoth Murphy also in a roar, brandished his right fist. In an instant, a blazing fire came out from his right fist, and then with his right fist, it hit the thunder sword heavily. Finally, in a loud bang, the thunder and sword Qi were smashed and turned into a torrent of thunder and lightning sweeping around. "Armed with the sun!" HAIMER is the weakest of the three, so in the face of the thundering sword, he dare not look down on half of it. He directly gave out a strong drink and used his last card. In an instant, he saw the boat of the spirit above the void. The sun shining on the king''s arrival suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Then he integrated into the light and fell from the sky together with the light, covering his body. With the brilliant coverage, Helmer''s body also quickly agglomerated a set of all over armour which was like the rising sun, shining with red and gold. At the same time, the breath of Helmer also soared, becoming more and more powerful. "Natural punishment!" In that breath, HAIMER also clenched his staff and waved towards the thunder sword. In an instant, a green radiance came out of his staff, and then it was interwoven together. It was a huge wood, which was pounded heavily on the thunder sword. Then it died with the thunder sword in the loud noise, and turned into countless sawdust and shot around. After all, Satan''s coming at this moment is only a separate body, coupled with one enemy and three enemies, so although he has almost done his best, he is still blocked by the three of Helmer. The next moment, he and others also launched a counterattack against Satan. "Come and not be rude, Satan, let me see what''s the power of your great devil - bloodthirsty claw!" The first to launch a counterattack, of course, was eurienne, the highest cultivator. With a sound of cold drink, he suddenly opened his right hand and grabbed Satan. In the process of grasping Satan with his right palm, a strong blood mist also surged out of his palm, and then condensed into a huge blood claw, and left towards Satan. "Fire strike!" And immediately after eurienne, the lava Troll Murphy also hit Satan from afar. In a flash, a blazing fire burst out of his fist, and condensed into a huge fire fist, which hit Satan. "Wood spirit field!" He was the weakest, so it was the last attack. However, although he was the last to do it, the attack he launched was absolutely not weak. I saw that with the sound of his shrill voice, a bright green light also came out of his staff and integrated into the ground around Satan. Then, in the green light, the ground around Satan broke again. Then, the towering trees broke through the earth and turned into huge tree people. They opened their big hands made up of vines and branches and grabbed Satan hard. In an instant, Satan fell into the siege of the three great powers, and the situation became extremely dangerous for him! Chapter 1300 "Hahaha, come on!" In the face of the huge fire fist, blood fog claw, and giant tree man, Satan''s blood red eyes also flashed a ray of fine light, and then, in a wild laugh, he wielded his sword and cut into the blood color fist. While wielding the sword, Satan''s left hand also made a move to the ground, and then he shouted: "the shield of the natural disaster, the fire melts the city!" Boom! With the voice of Satan falling, the whole ground was also smashed in a loud roar. At the same time, the thick and dark natural disaster shield came out from the ground before. At a very fast speed, it met the blood fog Giant Claw made by juliant. Not only that, but also a stream of fiery lava came out with the shield of the natural disaster. These fiery molten slurries rose to the sky, and then turned into one molten slurried python. They smashed into the giant tree people who came from the mat in all directions. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the giant sword and blood claw, heavy shield and fire fist, as well as the lava Python and giant tree man almost hit each other hard at the same time, and made a series of violent and shocking roars. With the loud roar, Satan''s huge sword finally broke the blood claw, but at the same time, he was also slightly shaken back. At the same time, the black giant shield was directly blasted by the powerful power of the fire giant fist, and even there was a crack on it, obviously suffered some damage. As for the lava python, it is still entangled with the giant tree people at the moment, and burns them with the burning fire. However, the strength of the tree people is also very strong. Although they were entangled and burned by the lava python, they did not lose their resistance. Instead, they continued to bombard the lava python with the branches and vines in an attempt to smash it completely. "Bloodthirsty devil body!" However, this round of confrontation is only the beginning. Just as Satan blocked this round of counterattack, eurienne suddenly gave a cold drink, and then a strong blood mist came out, completely wrapped his body, and rushed towards Satan at a faster speed. In the process of forward flushing, there is also a huge blood hand condensed in the blood fog, just like a thousand handed monster, which is constantly catching the huge blood hand towards Satan. "The sword of the scourge - Hurricane chop!" In the face of countless bloody hands, Satan''s pupil slightly shrank, and then waved a sword. In a flash, a hurricane appeared out of the sky, and turned into countless blade like swordsmanship, sweeping towards those bloody hands. Boom boom boom! Under the impact of the hurricane sword, the blood hands made up of the blood mist were constantly broken. However, the blood fog seems endless. No matter how the blood hands are crushed, more blood hands will condense, and the blood fog body, as well as urient in the blood fog, will not even be damaged under the cover of these blood hands, but the speed of progress is slowed down a lot. "The sun burns the heart!" However, at the moment, Satan is not only facing eurienne. Just when he tried to stop eurienne from approaching, Helmer in red and gold armor suddenly snapped, and then his armor brightened up, and a brilliant red and gold beam of light rushed towards Satan at a very fast speed. "The shield of the scourge, come back!" Looking at the red and gold beams, Satan felt the powerful power contained in them. With a sharp look in his eyes, Satan summoned the black shield back to his hands with a move in his left hand, and stopped it towards the red and gold beams. Boom! Even Satan''s natural disaster shield, which has been blasted by the lava troll, can hardly completely block the impact of the golden beam. With the sound of a loud roar, the red and gold beams also accurately bombarded the largest and deepest crack on the black giant shield, and then, just like the laser penetrator, it was hard to penetrate the giant shield in the brilliant flashes, and bombarded Satan behind the giant shield. Although the power of the light beam has been greatly reduced after the weakening of the natural disaster shield, it still makes a deep gap in Satan''s black armor, which is only a little short of breaking through the armor and hurting Satan. "The sky is falling apart!" However, although Satan blocked the attacks of eurienne and Helmer, in order to stop the two strong ones, his own strength was almost completely contained, so that the lava troll, who has been looking for opportunities and waiting for a fatal blow, found the flaw. At the next moment, we can see in a dull and powerful roar. It''s huge. Like a giant lava rock just spewed out of the volcano, the giant lava monster covered by the fire suddenly turns into a flash of fire. With the incredible speed of penetration and the formidable power, it directly cuts through the void and surpasses eurienne and the sea The two of Moore, fit and hit Satan. "Damn it!" In the face of the lava Troll who hit him with all his strength, Satan immediately scolded him, then protected the black shield which had already appeared in the path crack and was broken down by Helmer in front of him, at the same time, a black red glow was surging from his body, which turned into a thick energy shield to protect himself and try to resist the full blow of the lava troll. Boom! However, Satan''s coming at this moment is only a separation. What''s more, the strength of this separation has been consumed violently due to the previous fight with anger and other people. The strength is even less than half. How can we stop the lava Troll''s unreserved full collision under the control of Helmer and eurienne at this moment? In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, Satan''s energy shield and black shield were finally smashed under the full force of the lava troll, turning into a little bit of light and fragments shooting towards the surrounding area. Without the protection of shield and heavy shield, the next moment, Satan''s body was also severely hit by the lava troll, and then his armor was inch by inch cracked. The whole man was knocked upside down and even spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. "The power of the sun, the speed of light!" "The flute of Horadrim is mine!" "Don''t think about it!" ¡­¡­ Together, the three great powers finally defeated Satan''s defense and severely damaged Satan. At the same time, HAIMER, eurienne and the giant lava beast who had stopped in shape also shouted loudly, and accelerated again, chasing the flying Satan. They have felt that the power of Satan''s separation is not as strong as they think. Because of this, they also have a lot less scruples now. The only thing they think about is to get ahead of the other two and be strong at the flute of Horadrim! It''s more important than anything! "Hahaha, all want the flute of Horadrim? Are you ready to pay the price? " Looking at the three men who are chasing after themselves at a very fast speed and are obviously going to kill themselves, the three men are bombarded by the lava troll and their armor is cracked. Satan, who is seriously injured, suddenly gives out a burst of wild laughter. At the same time, there is a shred of fierce killing aircraft in his eyes. "Take my last shot, and this flute of the Horadrim is yours!" "Power backfires, flesh and blood sacrifice!" "My lovely dark elves, give me all your flesh and power!" The next moment, he saw Satan''s body suddenly stopped in the air, and released the black sword in his hand, opened his hands, and made a sharp drink. With the sound of Satan''s shrill drink, a black and red halo also surged out of his body at a very fast speed and swept around. Under the black and red halo, the ordinary elves, or the powerful ones under the Council, had no abnormal appearance. But all of a sudden, the dark elves seemed to be poisoned by some kind of poison. They fell to their knees and made a series of shrill screams, as if they were suffering from some unspeakable pain. Boom boom! Then, in the shrill screams, the hundreds of immortal dark elves all burned up automatically. They burned so fiercely that they almost died out in the blink of an eye. They turned into a black red flame and shot at Satan at an incredible speed. Finally, they gathered in front of Satan and formed a huge, fiery black red fireball! "Damn it!" "Trough!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge black and red fireball that suddenly gathered, rushing to Satan, Julian, Helmer and the giant lava beast seemed to see something terrible. Their faces changed dramatically, and they immediately stopped their steps, and the whole God was on guard. Not only HAIMER and others, but also other elves and powerful members of Parliament, even Chu Xun and others, who are far away from each other, feel the destructive power contained in the black and red fireball, and are awed by this power. Qi Qi defends with all his strength. There is no doubt that this confluence of hundreds of immortal powers and Satan''s own power, once it erupts, its power will undoubtedly be devastating! "Hahaha, why don''t you chase? Have you tried? Looking at the three men of Helmer who suddenly stopped pursuing, and the elves and the powerful members of Parliament who were also fully defensive in the distance, Satan suddenly gave out a burst of wild and violent laughter. Then he glanced at chuxun and other people, slightly knocked on the corners of his mouth, and said loudly: "OK, accept the last gift I give you Ha ha ha ha ha! " He said this not only to HAIMER and others, but also to anger and others. In Satan''s crazy laughter, Satan''s body also burns up, and then integrates into the huge fireball, which makes the fireball flame soar, and the power contained becomes more terrifying. When Satan''s body is fully integrated into the fireball, the fireball that originally hovered in the middle of the sky suddenly moves, like a flash of lightning, shooting out at a very fast speed, breaking through the void, and smashing it hard at the Helmer and others! This attack is bound to be a terrorist attack that destroys the sky and the earth! Chapter 1301 "Damn it!" In the face of the fireball of terror from the shooting, whether it''s Helmer, the lava troll, or the most powerful eurienne, they dare not underestimate or even fight hard. They can only bite their teeth and retreat. The soldiers are divided into three parts, converging towards their subordinates at an extremely fast speed. They knew in their hearts that it would be extremely difficult and even a big loss to resist such a terrible force with the strength of the three of them alone. But if they join hands with the other two people, they have to worry about being trapped by them, so they simply return to their subordinates, so that they can at least use their subordinates'' strength to resist this round of impact. And the strange thing is that this huge fireball seems to have its own spirit. Almost as eurienne retreats and gathers with his men, the huge fireball suddenly splits into three fireballs of different sizes, the largest of which chases eurienne, while the smaller one flies to the lava Troll Murphy. As for the most The smaller one rushed to the weakest of the three. Obviously, the fireball also depends on the strength of the three different, and launched a different intensity of impact! The speed of Helmer and others is very fast, but the speed of the fireball is not slow. Almost at the same time that uriente and others return to their own troops, the fireball has already come after them, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, and smashed against them. "All aboard, turn on the tree spirit prohibition!" Looking at the fireball coming after him, the look of Helmer who just stepped on the shining star has become more dignified. Then he waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "the origin is one, the tree incarnation!" Buzz! In fact, it''s not necessary to remind him that at this moment, those elves, including Chu Xun and others, who are relatively far away, have also been hiding in the boat of elves with strong defense. With the fall of Heller''s voice, a blue and green light suddenly surged out of him and rose to the sky, and turned into a vague ghost tree shadow, covering the two Elven boats. Not only that, with the cohesion of the virtual shadow of the big tree, the elves in the boat of the two elves also raised their hands together, surging a green glow from their bodies, and integrated into the virtual shadow of the big tree. And under the full instillation of hundreds of immortal elves, the shadow of the big tree quickly became solid, as if there was another elves tree out of the sky! Boom! And almost at the moment when the fairy tree was formed, the fireball that came after it finally hit the fairy tree at a very fast speed, and then exploded! Although the fireball is the smallest of the three, it contains the terrorist power of Satan and hundreds of immortal elves. At this moment, the power burst out suddenly, which also caused the unimaginable destructive power. I saw that the black and red flames of the fireball burst out in the fierce and extreme roar, which almost instantly solidified the extremely powerful fairy tree and blew a huge gap. At the same time, the flame is still spreading wildly, devouring the burning fairy tree, and at the same time, it is spreading towards the two fairy boats at a very fast speed. The blazing fire, and the terrorist power contained in the fire, even though it has not touched the public, still let the spirits on the two elves'' boats and Chu ten and others feel a general sense of severe crisis that the disaster is about to come. Obviously, if we can''t resist the impact of the fire, the people on these two ships are afraid that they will die or be injured! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Murphy, the lava giant who has returned to the demon army, was also hit by the fireball. "The body of the troll, the world of lava!" Unlike Helmer, who uses the power of elves'' boat and elves to resist the impact of fireball, the method of lava troll is much simpler and rougher. At the moment when he returned to the demon army, he had already snapped. Then the whole body suddenly rose and melted, and finally turned into a huge pool of molten slurry, covering all the demons. At the next moment, the melt quickly solidified and turned into a black red mountain with flames burning. And the fireball also followed, hitting the mountain heavily. Boom! The ball of fire that strikes the lava troll is much bigger than the one that hits Helmer, and it contains much more terrifying power. Only under the bombardment of the fireball, the huge and Flaming Mountain was immediately blown to pieces like the Flaming Mountain in Pilgrimage to the West. At the same time, the fierce flame, which came out of the explosion, also started to burn and burn the mountain. But under the burning of the blazing fire, the solid and magnificent mountain turned red and even began to melt like a hot steel! The lava mountain is the body of the lava troll. It not only protects the demons in the mountain, but also devours the power of those demons to resist the impact and burning of the flame. Once the mountain can''t be supported and completely melted, not only the lava trolls will be severely damaged, but even the demons in the mountain''s hinterland will have no good end! As for the immortal power of rebirth? What''s the joke? It''s the last attack launched by Satan combining hundreds of immortal elves and controlling them at the master level. If only rebirth can avoid it, what''s the significance of the sacrifice of hundreds of immortal elves and the burning of Satan? This strike is a life-saving strike launched by Satan who has locked in the soul of Helmer and others. Unless the fireball is exhausted or the soul of Helmer and others is lost, this strike will be like a maggot of tarsal, like a shadow, never dying! Because of this, they have never thought of dodging, whether it''s Helmer, the lava troll or the most powerful eurienne. Instead, they have chosen to gather the strength that can be mobilized to fight the fireball head-on. It''s not a clever way, but it''s the only way! ¡­¡­ With the strongest strength and the fastest speed, Julian was the best prepared of the three. However, because of his strength, the fireball flying towards him is twice the size of the fireball flying to the lava troll, and six times the size of the fireball flying to the Helmer! Even if the volume is six times, there is no need to say more about the power contained in it. "Everyone gather strength, go all out, defend!" But uriente, after all, is the world leader of this sanctuary, not only powerful, but also extremely calm. Looking at the huge, sweeping black and red fireball, eurienne''s pupils shrank, but his face remained unchanged. Then he waved his hands and said in a deep voice, "world barrier!" Hum! As eurienne''s voice fell, a bright white light suddenly came out of him, and turned into a huge white light column, completely enveloping him and the powerful members of the helladim magic Council behind him. At the next moment, the huge white light column also began to take shape, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable crystal column, which is as crystal clear as crystal. It completely sealed eurienne and others, or rather protected them in the crystal column. At the same time, a ray of energy is constantly emerging from eurienne and the strong under his command, integrating into the crystal pillar, making the crystal pillar become larger and more solid. "This is..." "Stone of the world!" ¡­¡­ The movement on euryonte ''s side was too big. The huge column, which rose from the sky and could hardly see the end, and exuded strong breath and bright light, immediately attracted the attention of Chu and others. But after seeing the shape of the crystal pillar, the black devil and Tianqiao''s faces all changed together, and they couldn''t help exclaiming. Obviously, the crystal that Julian summoned and condensed at this moment is the most precious treasure that Chu Xun and others have been planning. It also supports the world of refuge and the cornerstone of burning Purgatory - the stone of the world! Chapter 1302 Boom boom boom! In the shocked eyes of Chu ten and others, as well as the exclamation of Tianqiao and Heimo, the huge black red fireball finally broke through the void and hit the world stone heavily. In a flash, the black and red fireball exploded, just like detonating hundreds of nuclear bombs at the same time. A blazing black and red flame swept over the stone of the world. At the same time, the roar, as well as the energy impact, made the whole battlefield begin to shake violently. What''s more, just a few aftershocks from the explosion turned into devastating shock waves, all the way to all directions. In addition to Helmer and the giant lava beasts who are trying to defend, everything else, whether it''s the muddy ground, the tall dark tree man, or the giant beast accompanying the dark tree man, is completely destroyed and turned into black ash in a blink of an eye. As the fire shock wave continues to strike further away. In less than a breath time, the vast and vast dark swamp, originally boundless and boundless, was completely wiped out from the map of the kokistan jungle, and turned into a huge, scorched, giant crater as if it had been bombarded by a super meteorite. Even less than one tenth of the power of the huge explosion destroyed the whole dark swamp. It can be imagined how terrible the impact on eurienne and others who were being bombarded by the super fireball! I saw that under the impact of the fire and explosion, the huge and great crystal pillar began to vibrate violently, and even there appeared a series of fine cracks on the crystal pillar, which began to spread, and eventually led to the collapse of the crystal pillar from top to bottom! The stone of the world is broken? Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others, who just knew that it was the stone of the world, were stunned, even ignored the flame that was pounding the boat of the spirit, and their faces were full of amazement and unbelievable looks. The first treasure of burning purgatory, the world stone that can support and integrate the world, is so broken? "It''s not the stone of the world, it''s just a projection of the power of the stone of the world!" At this time, the anger seemed to see something, then narrowed his eyes, didn''t move his mouth, but the voice rang from the ears of chuxun and others: "it seems that eurienne must have some restrictions on using the world stone, otherwise, he can summon the world stone directly now, and easily block this round of attack, rather than gather as hard as now The power condenses the projection of the world''s stone for defense. " At this point, his angry brow also slightly wrinkled, and then his voice continued to ring from the ears of chuxun and others: "also, if uriente can fully control the world stone, then the situation in the world of the shelter will not be the same as it is now. But that''s good. At least if we want to get the stone of the world, it will be much less difficult. " In the days before they got along, they had known the physical condition of Chu ten, and they knew that Chu ten needed to use the world stone to break through immortality, so as to eliminate the backfire of ferocious insects. So whether it''s for Konstantin''s vow of heaven, or for chuxun, or even to occupy the world of sanctuary and create a chassis of their own, they are afraid that they have nothing to do with the stone of the world. Also because of this, at the moment, hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others also felt a surprise in their hearts. Of course, because the stone of the world is too important, so these words of anger are directly introduced into the ears of Chu ten and others by using spiritual force. Chu ten and others also maintain a surprised and weak look from the beginning to the end, without showing any other strange look. Naturally, they do not arouse the doubts of the elves who are fully defending. It has to be said that the attack launched by Satan''s gathering of hundreds of dark elves is really terrible. Even if the three powerful men gather all their subordinates, they have to deal with it very hard. But this power is terrible, but it still burns everything, just like rootless wood, passive water can not get any supplement. So with the passage of time, the impact and black flame produced by the explosion became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely. With the disappearance of the blast wave and flame, a little bit of brilliance suddenly gathered from the center of the battlefield, and finally turned into a dark golden flute, hovered in the air for a while, and then slowly fell to the ground. The flute of Horadrim! Of course, it''s fake! But this is only known by chuxun and others, and neither eurienne nor Helmer nor the giant lava beast knows anything about it! "Damn it!" When he saw the flute of Horadrim falling from the sky, he changed his face and was ready to fight. At the next moment, however, his face turned gray, and he stopped and sighed. Although the fireball he just suffered was the least of the three, his strength was also the weakest of the three. In addition, the elves'' strong men had consumed a lot of energy in the previous fight with the dark elves. Therefore, in order to withstand the impact of the fireball, the elves, including Helmer, were almost devastated. The oil ran out and the light ran out, even Lianna The boats of the two elves are broken and crumbling. In this case, Heller''s self preservation has become a problem. How can he compete with eurienne and the lava troll to seize the flute of Horadrim? If it''s really to rob, it''s not only a big death, but even if it''s captured, even if all the elves are injured now, it''s impossible to keep the flute of heradim! So it''s better to stay where you are and wait for the result than to make this meaningless attempt and cause some meaningless troubles! "The flute of Horadrim is mine!" But just because he chose to give up doesn''t mean the other two would give up. When HAIMER sighed, the broken crystal wrapped with uriente and a strong member of parliament also collapsed. Then uriente''s figure shot out of it and turned into a blood mist, and the blood mist condensed into a huge blood claw and grabbed the falling flute of hradim. "Ha ha ha ha, this thing is from the demon king - the imperial edict of the demon king!" But at this moment, a strong breath suddenly came from the other side. Later, it was seen that the lava volcano, which had been melted by the impact and burning of the fire, suddenly burst into four strong and powerful breath. Driven by the strong and strong breath, the volcano suddenly burst into flames and rushed towards the flute of the Horadrim at a faster speed than eurienne. What''s more, it''s strange that when the volcano transformed by eurienne and the lava Troll rushed to the flute of the Horadrim at the same time, the flute of the Horadrim suddenly burst out as if it had been affected by some kind of force, and actively shot towards the lava volcano at an extremely fast speed. "No way!" When he saw that the flute of the Horadrim had taken the initiative to shoot towards the lava troll, uriente suddenly gave out a sharp drink in the blood fog, and then the same speed surged, chasing the flute of the Horadrim at a faster speed, and a strong blood light was surging out of the blood fog, directly to the lava Troll that turned into a mountain. This blood light is extremely concentrated, and it gives out a breath that makes everyone feel extremely frightened. Even this breath is not much weaker than the destruction fireball of Satan before! Obviously, in order to capture the flute of Horadrim, uriente has used his best power! However, this lava Troll obviously also used his strongest card. Just as the bloody light is shooting towards the lava troll, the four bright lights with different colors and breath are also surging out of the lava troll and pounding heavily on the bloody light. Boom! In an instant, the four lights combined, collided with the bloody light heavily, and made a loud roar, and caused a series of terrible energy turbulence, swept around. This energy turbulence is so strong and terrible that even urient has to take a moment to avoid it. But when the energy flows away, the flute of heradim and the lava Troll disappear in the eyes of all people. "Damn it!" When he saw that the flute of Horadrim had been taken away by the lava troll, urianton could not help but roar with rage. But at the same time, Chu ten and others, who are watching the battle on the boat of fairies in the distance, have a glimmer of brilliance in their eyes. The strategy of bringing disaster to the East has worked! Chapter 1303 That''s right. It''s Satan and Chu ten and others who planned the plan to let the fake Horadrim flute fall on the hand of the lava troll. Because only when lava trolls get the flute of Horadrim, can they best attract the attention of elves and Horadrim magic Council, so as to reduce their doubts and unnecessary troubles as much as possible. In addition, once the land of hradim falls into the hands of the lava troll, the lava Troll will definitely bring the flute of hradim back to the ancient castle of the demons. As we all know, once the Horadrim series of forbidden devices leave the area they belong to, they will immediately lose those magical places and become ordinary things. In this case, even the lava Troll may not be able to confirm the authenticity of the Horadrim flute. What''s more, even if the lava Troll finds that the Horadrim flute is fake, will the elves and the Horadrim magic Council believe him? Obviously not! Because of this, the lava Troll has become the best backer! At the moment, seeing the lava Troll take away the fake flute of Horadrim, it''s not only chuxun and other people who are relieved, but also HAIMER and other elves in the boat of the elves. That''s right. They''re thankful. They''re thankful that the one who took the flute from Horadrim was the lava troll, not urient. After this battle, their elves lost a lot, but the dark elves lost their whole army. And with the disappearance of the biggest enemy, since then, the elves have finally been able to let go and develop well in the kokistan jungle. What''s more, because the man who took the flute of heradim was the lava troll, not urient, so that the plan of heradim magic Council to completely control this area failed. Therefore, this means that the Horadrim magic Council will not only no longer make trouble to the elves and make unnecessary sacrifices, but also increase the support for the elves and make them more powerful. After all, the flute of Horadrim has fallen into the hands of lava trolls. If Horadrim magic Council still suppresses the elves and suppresses their power, it will probably lead to the elves being too weak to resist the infiltration of demon forces. Once the demons armed with the flute of Horadrim capture the tomb of taraxia and the port of Kurast, there is no doubt that this area will fall into the hands of demons as well as harrogas. Now that harrogas has fallen, if this area of the port of Kurast falls into the hands of demons, the city of divine punishment, which has been attacked from front to back, will not be able to support it. At that time, the demonic forces will drive straight into the hinterland of the world of Sanctuary - lugain! This kind of thing will not happen in any way! That is to say, although the elves didn''t get the best result in this battle, in fact, they still got a lot of benefits. "I didn''t expect the power of Satan to come, and I was still separated." As Helmer thought, after a roar and vent, urient, who gradually calmed down, took his men to the front of the two elves'' boats, took a deep breath, smiled at Helmer, and said: "thanks to your early action, which destroyed their sacrifice and call, otherwise the separation will become more powerful. At that time, if we want to get rid of this separation, we are afraid that we will pay a greater price. " Here, urient paused a little, and then continued, "so I want to take back what I said before. For all of us, and even for the whole world of asylum, you are worthy heroes and heroes. Thank you!" As soon as eurienne spoke, he decided the nature of the things that the elves had not obeyed orders and acted on their own. Instead of blaming the elves, he praised their actions. This also means that what Helmer thinks is right. In this situation, the Council will not only stop suppressing the elves, but also give more support to them, so that the elves can have stronger self-protection ability, so as to ensure that the kulast harbor and taraxia ancient tomb are not lost. "I dare not. This is what we should do." Although there had been speculation, but at the moment to hear urient''s words, HAIMER was still greatly relieved, and then repeatedly said that he did not dare. "Well, if you''re polite, let''s stop talking and get back to business." After glancing at the surrounding battlefield, uriente shook his head, and his expression became dignified: "the biggest trouble now is that the flute of Horadrim falls into the hands of those demons, and since those demons have the flute of Horadrim, they will not let it go." So from now on, there will definitely be more demonic forces infiltrating this area, and the pressure you will face will certainly become greater "But you can rest assured that the parliament will never sit back and ignore you. From now on, the parliament will fully support you and try to meet all your needs. But I also hope that you will not fail to live up to the expectations of the Council. We must keep this place and not let the Devils'' treachery succeed! " "Otherwise, if the demons take control of it, not only will the city of punishment on the front line be more dangerous, but even the camps of lugain and Rogge will be threatened!" At this moment, uriente finally made a thorough statement of his attitude and also made his own demands. "Please don''t worry, as long as the elves are immortal, this place will not be lost!" Hearing uriente''s words, Helmer''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then confidently said: "no matter how cunning and powerful those demons are, this jungle is our home. Here, they will have no place!" Helmer''s self-confidence does not come from nothing. The elves are the most suitable race for jungle fighting. In addition, at the moment, the strong of the dark elves are almost destroyed, and the other dark elves scattered in the jungle can''t become the climate. In this case, Heimer has enough information. As long as they are given a certain time, they will manage the jungle like a golden soup, and they won''t give the demons any chance. "Well, I believe you!" Looking at Helmer''s confident appearance, uriente smiled a little, then turned his eyes to the angry people not far away, looked at them and asked in a solemn voice: "well, now it''s your turn to answer some questions!" "The speaker wanted to ask why Satan didn''t kill us, did he?" Hearing the speaker''s words, Chu Xun smiled and asked. Chu ten and others also know that they have left Satan''s hands, which is bound to arouse people''s suspicion. After all, judging from the strength shown by Satan before, let alone those who haven''t broken through the immortal realm. Even the vast majority of the immortal strong are afraid that they can''t escape from Satan''s hands. Therefore, in many people''s eyes, even in the eyes of naheimer and others, they are afraid that they will doubt what connection they have with Satan or what deal they have made, so that they can survive from Satan. "Yes!" Looking at the smile on chuxun''s face, eurienne narrowed his eyes slightly, then nodded and said, "I admit your strength is very good, but it''s Satan''s separation after all, let alone you, even I''m struggling to cope with it." "So tell me, why didn''t you be killed by Satan?" urient asked, with a slight pause and a flash in his eyes It''s true that eurienne attached great importance to the potential and ability of Chu Xun and others. He even offended the whole noble class and the high-ranking members of Parliament behind them for Chu Xun and others. But it''s one thing to value them, but if they are related to Satan or even under Satan''s hands, the more potential they have, the greater the threat they will pose to Parliament and the world of sanctuary in the future! So at the moment, there are still murders in his mind. As long as Chu ten and others can''t give him a reasonable explanation, he will hurt the killer and kill Chu ten and others on the spot, so as to avoid future troubles! Chapter 1304 "I remember the last time we left under Durrell, we were asked that question." Hearing uriente''s words, chuxun had not yet opened his mouth, but he smiled a little angrily and said, "at that time, my answer was because we were strong enough, and this time my answer is still the same!" At this point, there was a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes, and then he said one by one: "because we are strong enough, even Satan''s separation failed to kill us, even the so-called dark high priest died in our hands. Are you satisfied with the answer? " "Oh?" Eurienne didn''t expect that anger would give such an answer, so when he heard the angry words, he was shocked for a moment, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect that it would be a long time before you disappeared. Your strength has become so strong. It''s unbelievable." Ask yourself, it''s hard for urient to believe that angry people can become so strong in such a short time, even strong enough to fight Satan and kill Evelyn. However, he could not help but mutter to himself when he thought of his previous achievements, some intelligence he had collected, and his calm, cold and confident eyes. Is that true? Thinking of it, eurienne turned his head a little and winked at the tall, thin man beside him. "Ha ha, what a joke!" Seeing uriente''s eyes, the tall, thin, blue haired, robed man burst into laughter. Then he stared at the angry people and said with a smile, "if you want to get out of Satan''s hands and even kill Evelyn, the dark high priest, I am not sure that I can do this, but you guys dare to let go Word? At this point, the man''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his voice became cold: "isn''t that to say, you guys are better than me? In that case, I''d like to see how strong you are! " "I didn''t expect [controller] abbaston to challenge these guys?" "This guy is one of the big six in Parliament!" "These guys are going to have bad luck..." "Ha ha, who let them talk?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the skinny man, Chu ten and other people didn''t react. The powerful people and the elves in the Parliament were all agitated, and even many people were whispering and exclaiming in secret. Obviously, they didn''t expect to challenge Chu ten and other people actively as the skinny man. "Well, although a lot of strength has been expended in dealing with Satan, the remaining strength should be enough for you." At the same time, seeing other people''s reaction, anger not only didn''t feel any panic, but also a cold smile appeared on his face, and then he said lightly: "just hope you lose, don''t be angry." "Hahaha, OK, I''ll see how you let me lose!" If the previous provocation was instigated by uriente and he wanted to try the power of anger and others, then abbaston is really enraged by anger at this moment. After hearing the angry words, abbaston''s eyes flashed a flash of anger, and then with a wave of his right hand, a flash of light like a golden thread appeared out of the sky, and quickly interweaved behind him, turning into a huge golden net, as if it would cover the anger and other people at any time. "As you wish!" After all, the other side is one of the six strongest in the parliament, so I saw that abbaston had begun to prepare, and the angry look became serious. Then I held the manjusarawa sword in my hand, waved it gently and said in a deep voice: "ezerel, come back!" "Yes?" Hearing the angry words, the spirits such as Helmer and others in the distance suddenly showed surprise. Because the white bone Angel summoned by anger is so special, they also remember that the white bone angel was destroyed by a group of immortal dark elves and the abyss dragon beast because of the killing of too many God level dark elves in the previous battle. How can anger call that white bone angel now? Can''t he pass out? Buzz! However, in the surprised eyes of HAIMER and others, a gray streamer suddenly emerged from the chaos of the battlefield, and then constantly gathered together to become a huge gray and white ball of light. It''s strange that in the gray and white light ball, countless painful faces can be seen wailing. Although these faces are completely twisted and full of pain, they can still see the shadow of those dark elves from them. "So strong, so chaotic the power of the soul!" There are almost all immortal strong people alive, and the immortal strong people are extremely sensitive to the power of the soul. At this moment, with the agglomeration of the gray and white light ball, these immortal strong people can clearly feel how huge and chaotic soul power is contained in the gray and white light ball. This kind of power, just like the soul fragments of countless people are forced to mix together, is twisted and weird to make people shudder. "Death is not the end, but a new beginning!" When people were shocked by the chaotic, complex and powerful soul power in the gray light ball, a fanatical and cold voice suddenly came out of the light ball. At the next moment, the ball of light is like a huge cocoon, slowly cracking. At the same time, a white bone angel with four wings on his back, wearing a black robe, also emerged in front of everyone. Netherworld death, azeriel, return of the dead! "My master, azerrell, your most faithful servant, obey your orders!" After forming, the white bone Angel gently flapped his wings behind him, turned into a ray of streamer, appeared beside the angry man, knelt in the void, and said devoutly. Although Ariel was suppressed in the gate of hell by slaying Angel Sila because of too much killing and too cruelty, he never felt more than half of the resentment. Instead, he worshipped killing and death. He had an unspeakable fanaticism and worship for killing angel. Because of this, after being summoned by anger, he is still absolutely loyal to anger. "What the hell is this!" Abbaston frowned slightly when he saw the white bone Angel gathered around him. As a strong man, his intuition is very sharp, so he can clearly feel the horror of azerrell! "It''s a pity that the final protection method of the integration of the former ghost and the latter ghost has disappeared, otherwise, I won''t be needed." At the same time, he shook his head with a little regret, then slowly raised the sword of manjushawar in his hand, pointed to abbaston, and said lightly, "well, that''s it. The opposite one, get ready. I''m going to attack! " Hum! Almost in the moment when the angry voice fell, his figure disappeared in the same place, and then directly approached to beat abbaston in front of him, and then went straight to abbaston with a sword. The blade breaks the air, and the blade breaks the air! "So fast!" Abbaston didn''t expect the speed of the angry raid to be so fast. When he reacted, the anger had already approached him. Looking at the black stabbing sword that stabbed him in the face and brought him a strong sense of crisis, his pupils shrank in a moment, then he waved with a sudden and said in a deep voice: "absolute control!" Shoo shoo shoo! As abbaston''s voice fell, the golden thread behind him suddenly shot in a blink of an eye and went straight to anger. At the same time, he quickly retreated, like a human spider, and stuck it on the golden web behind him. "Death always comes when you don''t want it!" However, before the golden threads could catch the anger, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Later, he saw the white bone angel, who was still behind the anger, actually penetrated the void and appeared in front of the anger, instead of the anger, shooting towards those golden threads. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, those golden threads are all wrapped around the white bone angel, and then they twist them with force. They even cut the white bone angel into pieces like a sharp blade. But also holding this gap, the angry body also accelerated again, and the sword in hand continued to stab abbaston! "Hahaha, you''ve been cheated!" However, just as the angry stabbing sword was about to stab abbaston, a sly smile flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed. Chapter 1305 "Prison of control!" After laughing, abbaston''s eyes were fixed and he shouted loudly. Hum! In a flash, the golden net behind abbaston suddenly soared, and turned to anger. At the same time, abbaston''s figure suddenly crossed the golden net, disappeared from the net and appeared outside the net! In this way, the anger toward abbaston has become a self snare, and in terms of the speed of the golden net, I''m afraid that it''s hard for the anger to escape under the golden net. But in fact, anger was not ready to escape, because he knew that if he could not clear the "suspects" and prove that they had nothing to do with Satan, then even if there was no exact evidence, in case, uriente and the senior members of the parliament, even the elves would not let them go. In that case, even with their strength, it is impossible to escape from the siege of so many powerful people. So, in this fight with abbaston, he not only wants to win, but also to win beautiful and clean! "Azerael, be my sword spirit, lend me your strength!" Think of here, angry eyes flash a cold light, and then cold drink out. "It''s my pleasure, master!" Strangely, as the angry voice fell, the white bone angel, originally twisted into pieces by a golden thread, seemed to be reconstituted and healed under a strange force. At the next moment, in the voice of the white bone angel''s fanatical and excited voice, his body suddenly turned into a gray and white light, and he quickly integrated into the sword of manjushawar. Buzz! With the gray and white radiance of the white bone angel, a strong breath burst out on the sword of manjusha, and it vibrated violently. "It''s not suitable, but it''s just enough!" Feeling the powerful power from manjusha Hua sword, I narrowed my eyes slightly in anger, then took a deep breath, clenched the stabbing sword in my hand, and stabbed directly to the golden net that shrouded me! "What a sword!" At the next moment, in the cold voice of anger, a strong black light came out of him. Under the cover of the black light, the cracks on the armor of the killing angel also quickly recovered. Meanwhile, the continuous black light was also integrated into the sword of manjusha, which made the long and thin stabbing sword shine brilliantly, just like the black diamond, just like the real black light! "Yes!" I felt the terrible smell from the black sword light, even the people of HAIMER and euriente who were watching from the side could not help but change their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that anger could give such a terrible blow! And even eurienne and Helmer felt terrible, so the pressure of abbaston facing this blow can be imagined. At this moment, in the face of this straight sword, although the blade is not yet there, abbaston suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart, as if an invisible sword had been stabbed into his heart. He knew that all this was due to the illusion of crisis instinct, but it can make him feel such a crisis, which has proved how terrible the coming sword is! Poop! But now I feel terrible, but it''s too late. He was still too careless to pay much attention to anger, so he didn''t do more defense after setting up a subtotal to let anger fall into the net. Because of this, even if he felt the danger, he had no time to mobilize more strength for defense. At the next moment, in a dull sound of tearing, the golden silk screen, which looks extremely powerful and indestructible, is shrouded in anger. In front of the sword of manjusha, which is shining with a strong sword light, it looks like the silk of a sharp scissors. It is almost unimpeded, and then it is directly torn by the blade. After tearing up the golden net, the blade of manjushawar''s sword moved forward, and then easily broke abbaston''s energy defense, and continued to penetrate his flesh, ribs, and heart, and finally completely penetrated his body. Click! Click! However, a more bizarre scene is still behind. At the moment when the sword of manjushawar pierced abbaston''s chest, his thin body seemed to be dehydrated in an instant, becoming more shriveled, and even his skin became gray. At the next moment, his dead ash was as dry as a mummy, and his body began to crack inch by inch like a dry tree branch. Finally, it exploded and turned into a whole sky of gray and black powder, which fell down in a big way. Hum! At the same time, a stream of streamers also gathered in the near future, and finally changed into abbaston''s model. But at this moment, although he has used the immortal power to reorganize his body and recover the injury, abbaston still instinctively covers his chest, and a look of amazement and disbelief appears on his face. He can''t accept it in any way. He was killed by a guy who didn''t even reach immortality! What makes him more incredible is that he was killed only once, but the terrible killing and death power contained in that sword just now, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, consumed his vitality and immortal power violently, so it took him at least three times to get rid of this power and "revive". That is to say, in fact, he was just killed three times by anger! And all of this, but only one sword! "How about going on?" After killing abbaston with one sword, the anger did not continue to attack. Instead, he took back his sword and looked at the resurrected abbaston. He said lightly, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I am not the only one with this strength, and the strength of other people is not much weaker than me. So if you are interested, you can continue to compete with them! " Of course, the anger is fooling abbaston at the moment. Although he just killed abbaston with a sword, there are too many coincidences. One is that abbaston is confident that he can''t break through the golden net, so he doesn''t do too much defense. He can''t stop his sword when he''s caught off guard. Second, although the power of his sword is great, a large part of it comes from the white bone angel. Or rather, it is the white bone angel who has devoured the life and soul of the dark elves at the level of gods, and collected the powerful power of the abyss dragon beasts and the immortal spirits of the dark elves. Such a terrible power gathered in a sword, and then driven by the power of anger, killing and death, its destructive power can be imagined. Just want to let anger send out the second sword again, ha ha, then find tens of thousands of God level strong people, and hundreds of immortal strong people "You!" Hearing the angry words, abbaston lost his face and became angry. But when he thought of the horror of the sword, he could not help but feel a burst of palpitation and dare not speak. Although he also knows that this guy may not be able to issue a second sword, but the question is who can guarantee that he has no other cards? What''s more, up to now, he has been fighting only with anger. In the previous data, Chu Xun and others, whose strength is almost the same as anger, have no one to fight. In this case, even if abbaston has confidence in his own strength, he can''t say that he can beat so many people, such as Chu ten, alone. "Well, abbaston, you see what you look like." Seeing this scene, eurienne was shocked and knew that he could not continue. So at the next moment, he also scolded abbaston: "these young heroes are rare to see in a thousand years. Their strength and potential have been proved as early as in Rogge camp and lugain, so you have no need to doubt their strength." At this point, uriente also looked at the angry people and said with a smile, "well, in my face, you don''t have to worry about this old bigot, OK?" Chapter 1306 Though there was a calm smile on his face, there was a huge wave in eurienne''s heart at the moment. He is no longer in this situation, they really can not find a reason to continue to doubt Chu ten and others. That''s why, at this moment, juriandt will come forward to fight for abbaston and the whole Parliament. They don''t want to fall out with Chu Xun and other people completely because of some misunderstandings, so that they can push these guys whose strength and potential are extremely amazing to the hostile forces. "Of course, as long as he doesn''t continue to trouble us, we won''t care as much as he does." But what urient didn''t know was that even out of the need for the stone of the world, angry people would not easily fall out with him. So at the moment, seeing eurienne come out to fight for the whole court, he immediately took advantage of his anger, smiled a little, then glanced over a group of powerful people in the Parliament and said coldly, "but if anyone wants to trouble us, then we don''t mind letting these people taste our means!" "This guy..." When they heard the angry words, many people in the parliament changed their faces slightly, and their eyes flashed with fear and dignity. In fact, these people are the elders and backers behind the elite. Since the last time those halflings came to Chu ten and others for trouble, they finally failed and suffered heavy losses. Even after they were forced to promise not to find Chu ten and others for trouble, the backers behind these elite have been looking for opportunities to help Chu ten and others. In this way, I would like to express my evil spirit for my younger generation. Secondly, I would like to use Chu ten and others to establish my power, so that everyone can know that some people can''t be offended. But at this moment, after seeing the strength of anger, their revenge will disappear immediately. They even worry about whether they will revenge for the resentment they have ever had with their descendants in the future. After all, ask yourself, the strength shown by anger, they just fear that they will never be angry opponents! What''s more, it''s just anger, but no one else shows their real strength. What''s more, these people haven''t broken through immortality yet. It''s hard to imagine how terrible their strength will become if they succeed in breaking through immortality! It''s just chilling to think about it! "Don''t worry, I promise, no one will dare to trouble you again from now on, at least in Parliament." Hearing the words of anger, threat and warning, eurienne smiled and said: "you helped the elves fight against the dark elves this time, even killed Evelyn, the high priest of the dark elves. It can be said that you made great contributions. Say what kind of reward you want, as long as you can, the Council will satisfy you! " After seeing the real strength and potential of angry people, uriente appreciates them more, and his desire to attract them becomes stronger. In his opinion, if we can get the loyalty of angry people, we will not only have a group of powerful helpers in vain, but also once angry people succeed in breaking through immortality, the qualitative change may even completely change the situation of the whole shelter world. So, at the moment, eurienne also offered a reward to angry people, hoping to make up for the gap between angry people and parliament, so as to better get the gratitude and even loyalty of angry people. "What reward do you want?!" At the words of eurienne, anger and Chu ten''s heart suddenly moved, and looked at each other, and saw a little excitement in each other''s eyes. There is no place to look for. It takes no time to come. If they now propose to use the power of the stone of the world to break through the immortal realm, then surely urient will not refuse. In this way, they can also fulfill the heaven vow with Constantine. In addition, they can find a way to help Chu ten break through immortality and solve the problem of antiphagy of the ferocious insects in Chu ten''s body, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Think of here, Chu ten day almost immediately to open mouth, put forward own request. But before he could speak out, a slightly familiar voice sounded in the minds of Chu ten and others at the same time. "No, no, no, gentlemen, this is not the time!" "You can ask to borrow the stone of the world, but not now." "In the present situation, even if you have the real Horadrim flute and Horadrim staff in your hand, and with my help, you are unlikely to win the stone of the world!" "So we have to wait, at least gather all the Horadrim contraband, to make sure it''s safe!" "Remember, everyone, if you have enough patience, you will get the maximum return!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the voice sounded in the minds of Chu ten and others was oily, relaxed, and even just heard this voice. Chu ten and others could not help but think of a handsome and vicissitudes of life, with some rogue face at the same time. Yes, the master of the voice is Constantine they haven''t seen for a long time! "Damn it, why is this guy here?" "Why did he know we had real Horadrim''s Flute, and was he there? Or for other reasons? " "This guy, he wants to get together with the heladim forbidden device?" "Is it not afraid to be detected when it is so transmitted?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Constantine''s voice, chuxun and others were shocked at the same time, and subconsciously worried. This is a place where experts gather, especially the unfathomable eurienne is also here. Constantine is so rash to give them a voice. If they are intercepted, once they are exposed, they will be immediately targeted. After all, no matter how much urient values their potential and ability, he will never tolerate their idea of playing the world stone! However, it turns out that Chu''s worries are superfluous. Constantine''s accomplishments will not be discussed for the moment, but it is clear that his control over magic and prohibition is undoubtedly at the Super Master level. At this moment, even if so many powerful people are present, no one is aware of any change. Even urient is still smiling at them, waiting for their request. "I''ve seen the points exchange form. The first exchange reward above seems to be able to use the power of the speaker to break through the immortal realm, right?" It was found that Constantine''s transmission was not detected by others, and Chu and others were relieved. At the next moment, Chu Xun hesitated a little, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "so, we hope that the speaker can help us break through immortality when we need it!" "You want to break through immortality by using external forces?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people in the room were stunned and looked unbelievable. Chapter 1307 Eurienne had never thought that he, who was always famous for his deep mind, his anger and his color, would lose his temper so many times in a day because of the same group of people. "Are you crazy? This joke is not funny at all! " At the moment, hearing the request of chuxun and others, eurienne not only showed his disbelief, but also could not help roaring angrily. He really can''t understand that a group of super geniuses who have amazing talents and are capable of enduring immortality only at the level of God can be stupid enough to choose to use external forces to break through and self destruct their future? Don''t they know that with their current accomplishments, it won''t be long before they can make a breakthrough. At that time, the future will be bright, let alone immortal, and even the promotion of the world leader is not hopeless? But if they choose to use external forces to make breakthroughs, they will certainly have the immortal ability, but just because they use external forces, their future growth path will be blocked for the most part, or even no possibility to move forward! In the face of this future matter, even an idiot knows how to choose? But these guys who are not idiots actually choose to use external force to break through now. Is this really teasing me? "Chu ten day, think clearly, with your strength and cultivation, there is no need to choose this road!" Like eurienne, yelshati can''t help persuading chuxun and others at the moment: "don''t you know what it means to use external forces to break through?" "Of course we know. Don''t forget that at the beginning, we didn''t fight with those guys who used external force to break through." Hearing the words of yelshati and eurienne, chuxun and others were silent for a while. Then chuxun suddenly smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly: "to be honest, if there is a choice, we certainly don''t want to do that, but the problem is, we are afraid that we have no choice." "No choice? Why? Is there anyone who forces you, or is there something to hide? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people in the room showed their doubts. Uriente could not help frowning and asked in a voice. "Lord speaker, what do you think of our strength?" In the face of urient''s question, chuxun did not answer immediately, but took a deep breath and asked back. "Very good, or rather, very strong!" When hearing chuxun''s words, eurienne said without hesitation, "let alone God level. Even in immortality, only a few people can compete with you." "Yes, we are really strong, even stronger than many immortal people, but who knows what price we pay to become strong?" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun started a flawless performance according to a set of speeches designed for him by the system. He shook his head, a trace of loneliness appeared on his face, and then he said in a deep voice: "my friends and I are all from the same plane. Our face is very similar to the world of asylum, and even worse than the situation of the world of asylum to some extent. There, life is not worth mentioning. No one is sure that he will be torn apart by the powerful and terrible enemy and become the food of the enemy in the next moment. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little and his expression became more heavy: "in that case, we can''t care about the future at all, only think about how we can live longer. But fortunately, we are lucky enough to have some good inheritance. These heritages can let us have far faster cultivation speed and combat effectiveness than ordinary people, but at the same time, we also overdraw our potential. " "According to the records in the inheritance, the higher our cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. In particular, if we do not take advantage of external forces, there is little chance that we will succeed in breaking through the barrier of immortality. " "However, if we can break through the immortal realm, we can make up for many shortcomings even if we break through by using external forces, and with this set of inherited follow-up skills, we may even continue to practice and become stronger." "So, we made this request not because we were short-sighted, but because we had no choice." After three words and two words explained the reason why he needed to use external force to break through, Chu Xun shook his head, sighed again, and a trace of loneliness appeared on his face. "Lying in the trough, I can really fool you..." At the same time, seeing Chu Xun''s perfect performance, the bear children and angry people on the side were speechless. If they are not make complaints about occasions, they are afraid that they can not help talking. "No wonder..." Except for bear children and others, other people naturally don''t know that Chu Xun is acting at the moment. Looking at Chu Xun''s lonely expression, and the silent appearance of bear children, these faces have emerged clear colors. There is no wonder in the vast world. In this vast universe, all kinds of cultivation methods emerge one after another. Some of them are indeed to obtain faster cultivation speed and stronger strength through overdraft of potential. Just like Chu Xun and others, there are very few people who have been practicing immortality before meeting the bottleneck. For other similar methods, I''m afraid that when I break through the divinity level, I will have met a huge bottleneck. Therefore, in the vast world, there are very few people who practice this type of inheritance. After learning the truth, in addition to uriente''s disappointment, many other senior members of the parliament, especially those who had quarreled with Chu ten and other senior members of the parliament, were slightly relieved. Even if Chu and others use external force to break through immortality, their strength will be much stronger than them, but at least not to the extent that they are in trouble, and the parliament will dare not intervene because the other party is too strong. In this way, as long as they don''t kill themselves, they don''t take the initiative to go to Chu ten and other people''s troubles and give them a handle, then they don''t have to worry too much that Chu ten and other people will come to their troubles. "Well, I''m sorry, but it''s understandable." After a moment''s silence, urient sighed and said, "I said I would meet your needs. When you need my help, I will try my best to help you make a breakthrough!" Although the potential of Chu ten and others is not as strong as he thought at first, it is relatively speaking after all. With the combat effectiveness shown by Chu Xun and others now, even if we use external forces to make breakthroughs, once we advance to immortality, we can also add a powerful force to the parliament. As for whether Chu ten and others can continue to become stronger, it can only depend on their own destiny and chance. So, at the moment, eurienne did not refuse the request of chuxun and others. "Besides, although the chance of breakthrough is very small, it is not impossible after all. Unless we see no hope, we don''t want to use external forces to make breakthroughs. " Chuten will not ask eurienne to use the power of the world stone to help him break through now, so hearing eurienne''s words, he immediately shook his head, then smiled a little, and said: "we are just preparing for this request, if there is one day, we will naturally come to you." "I hope not!" When hearing chuxun''s words, eurienne smiled gently, then shook his head and said, "my promise has always been valid. If you can make a breakthrough in immortality, you can ask me for other requirements, and I will try my best to meet you." Here, eurienne paused a little, then his face became serious, and he said in a voice: "well, to be honest, now the elite power of the dark elves has been completely annihilated, and Satan''s separation has been wiped out by us, so the biggest problem we are facing now is those damned demons in the old castle of demons!" "The flute of Horadrim is in the hands of those demons, which is undoubtedly an extra time bomb for us, so in any case, we should take it back!" "So I decided, from now on, to mobilize the whole Parliament, and even the whole world of sanctuary, to strengthen the attack on the ancient magic castle." "As the speaker of the Horadrim magic Council, I sincerely hope that all of you here can cooperate with this action of the Council and actively go to the front to fight against those demons!" "In any case, this time we must destroy the old magic castle and drive those damned demons out of the fourth area!" Chapter 1308 Eurienne had long wanted to wipe out the demons in the old castle, but this time it was only a fuse. It''s true that the lava Troll took the flute of heradim, which will certainly bring some threats to the port of kulast and the jungle of kokistan. But in fact, the threat is definitely not as serious as yuriente said. After all, the main forces of demons are concentrated in harrogas and the old castle of demons, and between the old castle of demons and the jungle of kokistan, there is a city of punishment that gathers most of the powerful members of Parliament and the army. Those demonic forces, if they infiltrate on a small scale, may also infiltrate the kokistan jungle. But if it is a large-scale operation, it is impossible for those demonic forces to easily break through the defense line and enter this field unless it is deliberately released by the city of punishment as this time. But if only the infiltration of small-scale demon forces, with the strength of the elves and the control of the elves over the jungle, how can a small number of demons infiltrate and capture the tomb of taraxia and the port of Kurast? Because of this, the reason why uriente really wanted to launch the general attack and destroy the magic castle, in fact, had nothing to do with the flute of Horadrim. The reason why he made such a decision was that the dark elves were destroyed, which made the city of punishment free of worries, and the elves could also send more troops to the front line. In this way, they can also mobilize stronger forces to annihilate all the demons in the ancient castle and drive the demons back to harrogas. As for the speaker''s proposal, a group of elves headed by HAIMER, and Chu Xun and others have no objection. The reason why HAIMER and others have no objection is very simple. After all, they just violated the order of the parliament, and need the support of the parliament in the future. In addition, they also know the truth of "death of the lips, death of the teeth and cold of the teeth". Therefore, they naturally will not have any objection to the action of exterminating the magic castle. Not only do they have no objection, but they also need to go all out to cooperate with the Council as much as possible to make up for the cracks created before, and strive for more material subsidies to make the elves stronger at a faster speed. As for chuxun and others, now the biggest trouble in the kokistan jungle has been solved, and the Elven spring has almost been drained by them, so they will stay here for fear that they will not be able to improve their strength much. On the other hand, after this deterrence, chuxun and others are also convinced that there should be no more dare to make obstacles to them in the magic Council of hradim, so there is no reason for them to refuse yulint''s request, whether it is to further gain yulint''s trust or to become stronger. Since Chu and the elves agreed to give their full support to the general attack of the parliament, there is no need for uriente to waste any more time here. So, after leaving some hands to deal with the subsequent cooperation, uriente took a large number of troops and went directly to the city of punishment to prepare for the general attack in the near future. As for the small snake Canyon in the lugoin desert, it has already been forgotten by eurienne and others. After all, from the beginning, they didn''t pay much attention to the snake canyon. The reason why they couldn''t attack it for a long time was just because they scattered most of the strong people everywhere and didn''t want to pay too much sacrifice. In their eyes, the snake Canyon is just a small trouble that uses the forbidden force to combine the sand robbers, adventurers, and some demonized creatures in the whole desert. This little trouble may have some self-protection power, but it is absolutely impossible to threaten lugain, who has a strong prohibition protection. And as long as they destroy the old castle of the demons and drive those demons out of the fourth area, then they only need to free up their hands and get back some of their strength, then they can easily eliminate this trouble and overcome the future troubles! However, no matter eurienne or other senior members of Parliament, they never thought that the snake Valley, which they regarded as a small trouble, actually implied an enemy that they most feared and feared - Satan! ¡­¡­ "Tut tut Tut, the dark elves are all destroyed, and the second body is destroyed. This loss is not small..." While the Elves were busy controlling the whole kokistan jungle, and the parliament was busy dispatching troops and preparing to launch a general attack on the ancient magic castle on a certain day, the giant Satan statue in the Agkistrodon temple in the snake Valley suddenly flashed a ray of red light in its eyes, and then sent out a wave of strange laughter. "Don''t be angry, my Lord!" When he heard Satan''s words, he had been practicing in front of the statue of Satan. He was shocked when he used Satan''s power to strengthen his snake king Alistair. Then he crawled to the ground and said with a slight tremble. "What''s your anger? I''m not angry at all, hahaha! " However, contrary to Arista''s expectation, when Mingming lost his dark elves and even a Satan whose body was destroyed, he did not show any sign of anger at the moment, but laughed. "Here..." When he heard Satan''s happy laughter, he was stunned. Obviously he didn''t understand why. "Anstar, do you know how to play go?" Satan was obviously in a good mood at the moment, so when he saw the puzzled appearance of Alistair, he took the initiative to explain to Alistair: "go is a skill from the cultivation world, which contains the way of fighting in the battlefield. In the process of playing go, sometimes in order to win the whole game, it is necessary to sacrifice a part of the pieces, or even a certain battle situation, so as to win a greater victory. " Here, Satan paused a little, and then continued: "now my second body has been destroyed, and the dark elves who have trained for thousands of years have also been wiped out, which seems to be a great loss, but in fact, when we first drew all the attention of the Horadrim magic Council, it brought us a certain development time in this area, and second, it also provoked the Horadrim magic The conflict between the Council and the demonic forces under the four idiots made their war more intense and more intense. " Satan''s interest was so high that he was not so much explaining to Alistair as talking to himself. At the moment, he didn''t even look at Arista at all, but said to himself: "this way, no matter who wins or loses the battle, the strength of the Horadrim magic Council and those demon forces will be greatly reduced, which creates better conditions for our next operation." "What''s more, both the flute and the staff of Horadrim are now in the hands of the same group of people, and with my understanding of those people, they must be able to obtain more Horadrim forbidden devices by virtue of the connection between them." "At that time, as long as the time is right for us to use the hands and feet that we did when we summoned the second separation to guide the stronger strength and summon the stronger separation, I will be able to seize those heladim forbidden weapons in one fell swoop, and by the power of those forbidden weapons, I will be able to turn this lugain, kulast harbor and even more places into my territory!" "In this way, even if eurienne calls out the world stone, he may not be able to do anything about me. Even if I am lucky, I can take the ownership of the world stone and become the real master of the world in this shelter!" "At that time, with the shelter world as a place of refuge and the strength that those guys can bring to me, I can make up for my biggest defect, complete further breakthroughs and become a real hegemon!" "Hahahaha!" With that, Satan couldn''t help laughing again. But when he heard Satan''s laughter, all he could do was to stick his head to the ground and dare not make a sound. He knew that Satan''s words were not for him, but for himself. So at this time, he does not need to make any response. But at the same time, he could not help but feel a shock in his heart. Unexpectedly, all these things are in the plan of Satan. This once fallen angel, now the great devil, has a deep mind, which makes people shudder! Chapter 1309 After an unprecedented war, calm was finally restored in the kokistan jungle and the port of Kurast. Although the elves, Chu and others agreed to urient''s proposal and decided to cooperate with the Council to launch a general attack on the magic castle, but it is not something that can be done overnight to conquer the magic castle. Before that, they will also have a period of time for cultivation and recovery, and the parliament also needs enough time to deploy troops and arrange the front lines. Therefore, after saying goodbye to eurienne, chuxun and others also returned to the port of kulast with the elves. The first is to recuperate and recover the injury. The second is to go to the fourth area where the city of punishment and the ancient castle of demons are located together with the leader of the elves. On the other hand, after returning to the port of Kurast, he sent a large number of elves to eliminate the remaining forces of the dark elves, and tried to recover and control the whole kokistan jungle as soon as possible. Moreover, in the fierce battle before, the strong of the elves also suffered heavy casualties. The surviving strong Elves were exhausted and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, HAIMER also arranged them to use the elves spring for healing. Only after the crazy devouring of Chu ten and other people, the reserve of elves'' spring has become very small now, and it can no longer be fully supplied to these immortal elves for healing as before. Therefore, in desperation, HAIMER can only be busy planning and distributing the limited elves'' spring to meet the needs of those immortal Elves as much as possible. In this way, the busy HAIMER and other people have no time to pay attention to chuxun and other people for a while and a half, so they can only temporarily arrange them in the port of kulast, until the business is almost finished, then they can have a good talk with them. At the same time, Chu Xun and other people are gathering together to discuss some related matters about the next action. "Well, the border has been set up. Now we can talk at ease." After making a series of arrangements, the black devil stopped his movements, nodded his head, and said to chuxun and others in a serious way: "this is the enchantment I arranged according to the memory of Mephisto. Although there is no strong defense, it is impossible for a strong immortal peak not to be surprised unless it is the main one I overheard what we were talking about. " But when he said that, there was a smile on his face, then he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure whether this border can stop Constantine''s eavesdropping. After all, that guy has never been able to guess with common sense... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the bitter smile on the black devil''s face, Chu ten and others felt helpless for a while. Not to mention Constantine''s own strength, but if only on the understanding and control of magic and prohibition, I''m afraid that few people in the whole universe can stand beside him. After all, it''s easy to break and modify lugaoyin''s prohibition, and it can speak in front of so many powerful people without anyone knowing. This kind of control over magic, energy and prohibition can only be described by the word "evil". So, to be honest, they don''t think this prohibition can prevent Constantine''s eavesdropping. The reason why they do this is just to seek peace of mind. "Don''t think so much. After all, it''s in the port of Kurast, with the double blockade of elves'' prohibition and the enchantment. Even with Constantine''s ability, we can''t easily eavesdrop on our conversation." The next moment, Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath and said, "besides, we didn''t have to hide our conversation from him, even if he heard it, how about it?" Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, then his eyes became cold, and then he said in a deep voice, "now the first thing to be sure is whether Constantine has been following us in the dark!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the look of the others on the scene became cold. Ever since receiving Constantine''s strange message, they have been wondering whether Constantine is hiding in the dark and tracking them all the time. Otherwise, how could this guy appear here so cleverly and remind them? However, at the thought of this strange guy, hiding in their side like a shadow, even with the psychological quality of Chu ten and others, I could not help but feel a shudder. This feeling is really too bad! "How could I be the kind of bitch who follows behind and eavesdrops on everyone''s conversation?" However, when Chu Xun asked questions and everyone fell silent, a familiar voice began to ring again. This bitch is eavesdropping Hearing the sudden sound, with a very personal style, with a trace of oily ruffian voice, Chu ten and other people couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of their eyes, not only not surprised, but also sighed together. For Constantine''s sudden appearance, they not only didn''t feel any accident, but also showed their true feelings. And as Constantine spoke, a familiar smell of smoke and long blonde hair came out of the void at the same time. Later, Constantine also appeared in the room strangely, then took a cigarette, kept his always relaxed, joking, and with a bit of rogue temper smile, smiled and said: "believe me, I swear by the soul of my favorite niece, all this is a wonderful misunderstanding, even if I want to follow, I will not follow you old men." "Ha ha..." However, for Constantine''s words, Chu Xun and others just laughed and laughed, obviously they did not believe his saying at all. Tianqiao, in particular, couldn''t help but jeer: "put that away, Constantine, who doesn''t know that your niece''s soul has already been destroyed, and it was you who broke it up?" "Well, that''s my mistake. In the name of my sister, her soul is still good." In the face of Tianqiao''s sarcasm, Constantine shrugged his shoulders and continued, regardless of other people''s reaction: "in a word, it''s a misunderstanding. You should know that my goal is the stone of the world, and the best way to take the stone of the world is to collect the forbidden devices of the Horadrim series, and then use the power of the forbidden devices to seize the control of the stone of the world. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "with some of my little hands and some special intelligence networks, I occasionally learned that the flute of Horadrim appeared in the hands of the dark elves. Now that I''ve found traces of the flute of Horadrim, I''m sure I''ll come and have a look. " "But because these dark elves are too cautious, and there is a big devil behind them, I am not their opponent, so I can only hide in the dark. By the way, I put a little monitoring spell on the little girl with the flute of Horadrim, waiting for the chance." "To say the least, I arrived before you." "What''s more, I didn''t expect to meet you here, let alone that the flute of Horadrim finally fell into your hands. Of course, that''s great! " "Do you know that when you fight with Satan, I am very worried about you, and even ready to help you deal with Satan at any time. But I thought about it later. With my three or two abilities, I might be able to help you, so I didn''t do it. " While smoking, Constantine smiled and explained to chuxun and others why he was here. At the same time, his eyes also swept from the anger and others, and finally stayed on the anger. There was a subtle smile in his eyes. These guys are getting more and more interesting! Chapter 1310 "Is this guy''s words true or false?" Hearing Constantine''s explanation, Chu and others immediately hesitated. Is it true, as Constantine said, that he didn''t come after them, but came before them and hid by Lelin''s side all the time, which finally led to this misunderstanding? Think about it. With Constantine''s accomplishments and levels, as well as the things he has to do, he should not be bored until he is with them all the time However, whether intentional or unintentional, after this battle, Chu ten and others became more wary of Constantine. After all, Lelin finally became the carrier of Satan''s power and became the part of Satan. But even Satan''s body didn''t notice the "little" monitoring charm from Constantine. On the other hand, if Constantine put this monitoring charm on them, it''s very difficult for them to notice. Think of here, Chu ten and others look at Constantine''s eyes, also emerged a thick color of fear. No matter who they are, they don''t want their secrets to be bugged. "Well, if you really don''t believe me, I''ll make a blood vow to promise not to eavesdrop on you!" Looking at Chu ten and others'' frightened and suspicious eyes, Constantine puffed smoke, then shrugged his shoulders, and made a blood oath directly in front of the crowd. However, his relaxed expression seemed to be a common oath to him, which was feared in the eyes of all. "Are you satisfied now?" After making a vow, Constantine sat down on a chair, raised his legs, stretched himself, and said softly. "Why are you coming to us this time?" Although Constantine''s lazy and indifferent attitude made it hard for Chu Xun and others to believe what he said, just now Constantine actually made a blood oath and expressed enough sincerity. So after pondering for a while, Chu took a deep breath, then looked at Constantine, and said in a voice: "now eurienne has promised to use the power of the world''s stone to help us make breakthroughs, I think we should not worry about other things." "It''s not that easy." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine turned his mouth and leaned on the chair made of rattan branches, which was very elvish. He said lazily, "it''s very difficult to capture the world stone. If you want to be foolproof, you have to gather together the five forbidden devices of heradim, and then use the power of resonance to shake and control the world Stone. But now, except for the one in Rogge camp, which is still missing, all the other forbidden weapons have basically come into being. " At this point, Constantine paused a little, then turned his eyes to Tianqiao, and continued: "it''s needless to say that the flute and staff of Horadrim are in your hands. As we all know, as early as many years ago, the Horadrim''s armor, which controls hagalus, has fallen into the hands of those demons. " "The demons, after receiving the armor of heradim, combined with the power of Khai and talasha tombs of heradim, occupied hagallos at one stroke, and even forced the barbarians of hagallos into their last barbarian holy land. As soon as they break through the Holy Land and occupy it as the source of power, they will become the masters of the fifth region "In addition, according to the latest information, the helladim sword, which can control the fourth area, has also appeared in the river of fire. Although it just disappeared in the river of fire as soon as it appeared, there is no trace of it, neither the devil nor the parliament will allow the other party to get the helladim sword." "That''s one of the reasons why the Council just wiped out the dark elves, and even the snake valley was not completely destroyed, so it hurriedly mobilized its strength to fight against the demons in the old castle." Constantine''s voice was lazy, but the news was shocking. No one would have thought that the sword of Horadrim, which can control the fourth region, is now available. The reason why they don''t get any news now is that, apart from the relatively closed information in the war zone, it is estimated that the Parliament and the demons have issued the same command, in order to avoid letting more people know the news. But what surprised them even more was Constantine''s intelligence gathering ability. This guy didn''t know where the intelligence came from. Not only did he arrive here at the first time when Horadrim''s flute came into the world, but also what kind of monitoring curse was put on Lelin. Moreover, he could get the sword of Horadrim in the river of fire so quickly in the jungle of kirkistan News of the world. This kind of intelligence gathering ability is really amazing. Compared with these information, it is no surprise that he can guess that the flute of Horadrim is also on chuxun and others. "What do you want us to do when you say so much?" After hearing Constantine''s story, Chu took a deep breath, then stared at Constantine, and said in a deep voice, "the content of our heaven''s blood oath is just to help you lead eurienne to use the power of the world''s stone, and other things seem to have nothing to do with us?" "No, no, of course it''s about you." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine suddenly laughed: "first, if you can get the world stone, it will be good for you and me. After all, if you don''t use the power of the world stone, it''s difficult for you to integrate the two veins in your body, so you can make a breakthrough?" Speaking of this, Constantine slowly sat up straight, then broke his fingers, and slowly said: "in addition, although I don''t know why your strength can improve so much in such a short time, but with the means of these elves, nothing more than the Elven spring." "You may not know that although the powerful vitality contained in the spirit spring can improve your strength, there are some other things that have also improved rapidly with your improvement, besides your own strength." "For example, the spirits of the two of them!" When the voice fell, Constantine suddenly opened his mouth and spewed a hazy black smoke towards the sky and the black devil. But it''s strange that with the black and gray smoke coming, the black devils and Tianqiao, who had no abnormal appearance at all, trembled violently, and their heads dropped slightly. "Kill!" "Run out!" At the next moment, a strong and strong demonic spirit surged out of Tianqiao and Heimo, and quickly wrapped their bodies, condensed into Diablo and Mephisto''s horrible and ferocious appearance. At the same time, the sky meteor and the black devil also suddenly looked up, and there was no clear color in their eyes. Instead, they had a strong hatred and a crazy killing chance. Then, with the fierce drink of Tianqiao and Heimo, their figures moved in a flash, and rushed towards the outside of the room crazily. Obviously, only in this moment, the two of them have been completely controlled by the spirit of the body, completely out of control. "Damn it!" "Sky meteor, black devil!" "Stop them!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Constantine didn''t know what method to use, in the blink of an eye, the black devil and Tianqiao were out of control. Chu Xun and other people were suddenly shocked and angry, shouting loudly. However, compared with the trouble of finding Constantine, it''s more important to control the black devils and Tianqiao. Otherwise, once they break through the prohibition imposed by the black devils and escape to the outside, their identity of reincarnation will be fully exposed. At that time, let alone Chu ten and other people want to save them. I''m afraid that even Chu ten and other people will be in trouble because of their relationship with the three evil spirits of purgatory. After all, if the hatred value is the highest in the world of sanctuary, even the four monsters can''t be compared with the three monsters who created the world of sanctuary and the naifeitian family at that time! Now, it''s a big deal! Chapter 1311 "Don''t worry, they can''t run." However, just when the dark devil and Tianqiao break through, and Chu ten and others have no time for him, only to stop them with all their strength, Constantine, the culprit who caused all this, suddenly plays the ash in his hand, and then starts to count down slowly with a mischievous smile: "3, 2, 1......" Buzz! With Constantine''s countdown, the black devil and Tianqiao, who were originally crazy and tried to break through, suddenly trembled, and then the crazy and murderous senses in their eyes converged. They fell heavily on the ground like two wooden stakes and stopped moving. "What on earth have you done to them?" Seeing the sky meteor and the black devil fainted on the ground, the whole body''s monstrous spirit also completely converged. Chu ten and others were slightly relieved, but also could not help feeling a burst of anger. At the next moment, he saw that Chu Xun was holding his fists tightly, as if he was suppressing his anger, and said to Constantine in a deep voice: "give me an explanation, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" "No, no, no, no, don''t be so angry. I''m helping them." Looking at the angry look of Chu Xun and angry people, Constantine was happy and fearless. He just waved his hand and said with ease, "this demon fragrance is a good thing I got from those difficult baldheads. It can not only lead to demons, but also suppress, or even eliminate them." Speaking of this, Constantine laughed and said: "of course, this demon fragrance can deal with ordinary spirits and heart demons, but it''s not enough to deal with Diablo and Mephisto. So the power of demon suppressing incense can only suppress the spirits of those two guys, but if it goes on like this, ha ha, you can see their lovely appearance just now. " "Zhenmo incense?" Hearing Constantine''s explanation, the hostility in the eyes of Chu ten and others finally dissipated. Zhenmo incense is the supreme treasure used by Buddhism to suppress mind demons. You should know that the nature of the mind devil and the spirit are similar. The most difficult part is that they are invisible, but they can become stronger with the host, which is very difficult to eradicate. The use of Zhenmo incense is to lead out the mind devil or the spirit, and then suppress it with the power of Zhenmo incense, or even kill it. But think of sky meteor and black devil just that terrible appearance, Chu ten and others can''t help but feel a moment of fear. This is just the spirit brought out by Zhenmo incense in advance, which makes the black devil and Tianqiao completely out of control. It can be imagined that if Constantine did not force out the spirits of Diablo and Mephisto, but let the spirits of these two guys accumulate full strength, and suddenly erupt at a critical moment, and fight back, then Chu and others would not only be able to save the dark devil and Tianqiao, but also suffer a big loss. In this respect, Constantine did help them a lot, but they wrongly blamed Constantine. "Well, let''s get down to business." Constantine didn''t care what Chu Xun and others thought of him, so just when Chu Xun and others felt a little guilty for mistaking Constantine, Constantine lit a cigarette again, and then said lightly: "your strength is stronger than I thought, and your progress speed is faster than I thought. That''s good, because it means you can help me more. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "as far as I know, you have agreed to attack the magic castle together with the Horadrim magic Council. So, what I want you to do is to find a way to win the sword of Horadrim in the process of attacking the magic castle! " "It''s impossible!" However, hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun almost did not hesitate, and immediately refused: "the only flute of Horadrim is that we are in a scuffle, using Satan''s strategy to bring disaster to the East and let those demons carry the black pot to succeed. But now you''re going to let us take the sword of Horadrim in front of the Council and the demons. Isn''t that like baking us on fire? It''s impossible! " Chu Xun was very clear in his mind. Whether they were able to take the sword of heradim from the hands of numerous powerful demons and powerful members of Parliament or not, even if they succeeded in taking it, they would be chased and killed by parliament, demons and even other forces. At that time, there will be no shelter for them in this shelter world! This kind of thing, the fool will agree! "Don''t worry, I will create conditions for you. Naturally, I won''t let you die." In the face of chuxun''s refusal, Constantine was not angry, but he still smoked slowly, even took out a drink made of something he didn''t know, took a sip, and then said lazily: "when you capture the sword of hradim, I will go to hagallos to capture the armor of hradim myself." "At that time, there will be no Horadrim''s armor, and only the demonic forces of talasha''s tomb will definitely be in chaos in the rear, and the Council will never miss such a good opportunity, and will definitely go all out to fight against hagalus." "In such a chaotic situation, if you take the sword of Horadrim, you will not be noticed if you are careful." "After all, in the eyes of the senior members of the parliament, compared with hagallos, a mere sword of hradim is absolutely nothing." At this point, Constantine paused a little, and then said lightly, "now, you should not refuse my offer?" "Here..." It has to be said that Constantine has a talent for persuasion. After hearing his words, Chu Xun also immediately pondered. He knew that Constantine was right. If it was only a sword of hradim, without the cooperation of the ancient tomb of taraxia and the city of punishment, the power of the sword of hradim would be limited, and it would never be more important than harrogas in the eyes of Parliament. So Constantine''s plan is highly feasible. Think of here, Chu ten days eyes moved to angry wait for a person''s body, begin to consult angry wait for a person''s opinion. After looking at the angry people and seeing the affirmative look in their eyes, Chu Xun finally made a decision, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, we promise you. But I hope you will also keep your promise, and help black magic and Tianqiao solve the problem of evil spirits in their bodies. " "Of course, who doesn''t know that Constantine always speaks his mind and never lies?" When he heard chuxun''s words, Constantinople smiled and promised. Just for Constantine''s promise, even for Chu Xun and others who are not familiar with Constantine, they have no half faith at all. After all, "never lie" is the biggest lie in itself. "Well, now that I''ve talked about it, I''ll be busy with other things. After all, I''m a busy man." "Remember, don''t act rashly. When the time comes, I will tell you to take the sword of heradim." "Everybody, I''ll see you in the next area!" Looking at Chu ten and other people''s distrust, Constantine didn''t care, just took a deep breath of cigarettes, then spit out the smoke, then slowly disappeared in the eyes of the people along with the smoke. From the beginning to the end, the border, which was arranged by the black devil and claimed that no one could easily enter under the Lord of the world, did not send out any movement, as if everything just happened was just a dream. "It seems that we are going to the next area as soon as possible." Seeing Constantine disappear, but the black devil and Tianqiao are still unconscious, the expressions of chuxun and others are not very good-looking. When dealing with Constantine, they always have a sense of powerlessness that they are subject to and passive. Even they knew that Constantine, who was named as a man who cheated others, would eventually cheat them, but in the current situation, they could only choose to cooperate with Constantine. As now, all they have to do is get out of here as soon as possible and go to the next area to prepare for the capture of the sword of heradim. After all, this matter is of great importance. The more well prepared they are, the less risk they will take and the cost they will pay in the end! However, what Chu Xun and others don''t know is that after they made a deal with Chu Xun, Constantine appeared in a dense jungle, and then gently made a ring finger to condense a holographic projection picture in front of them. In this picture, the person who communicates with Constantine is the world leader of the nominal shelter, the supreme leader and speaker of the magic Council of heradim, juliant! Chapter 1312 "Now, Yuri, it''s time to talk about our deal." After condensing the projection picture, Constantine still held the cigarette that seemed to never finish smoking, and with a lazy and thoughtful smile, he said to eurienne in the picture: "according to the original agreement, I will help you to take back the armor of Horadrim from those demons, and contact the Savages whose muscles have grown into their brains, so that they can fight back " Speaking of this, Constantine''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of guile, and then he continued to smile and said: "at that time, with the strength of the barbarians, combined with the strength of the Horadrim''s armor and the savage holy land, we will be able to hit the demonic forces in hagalus, or even recapture hagalus." "What you have to do, brother, is to take this opportunity to wipe out the ancient magic castle, and then join me to drive those demons out of the world of refuge." "Of course, as the price of the deal, the armor of Horadrim will be mine, and hagallos will be my domain!" After finishing the contents of the transaction, Constantine stopped talking, just with a smile, waiting for urient''s answer. "A fair deal!" After hearing Constantine''s words, eurienne laughed, nodded and said, "it''s a good thing for the shelter world and the parliament to exchange hagalus for the safety of the whole shelter world and for your powerful man to help guard the shelter world." "And you can rest assured that we have made a blood oath on this deal, so I won''t, and I can''t repent!" Uriente has made a blood vow with Constantine and made a contract, so he has no objection to the content of the deal at the moment. "That line, man. I''ll see you in hagallos. You''ll be very happy to see me then!" After confirming the contents of the transaction again, Constantine grinned and cut off the call. "O greedy fool!" However, just after the interruption of the call, the smile on uriente''s face suddenly turned into a sneer: "do you think that the armor of Horadrim is so easy to capture? Then you will know what a stupid choice you have made yourself! " "Do you think I really want you to recapture Kay of hradim?" "No, all I want is for you to disturb their rear and create opportunities for me to destroy the magic castle. And the price of all this is your life! " As he spoke to himself, the smile on urient''s face became colder and more ironic. Since heladim''s armor was captured by demonic forces and harrogas fell, he has always wanted to recapture it, change the situation and turn the world around. But he failed in every attempt, even when he went out in person, and finally failed, so that the whole Council paid a huge price, and even because of the emptiness of power, the devil force infiltrated into the fourth area, and established the bridgehead castle of the devil army, the ancient castle of demons. And the reason for all this is that it''s not others who guard the armor of naradim. It''s the four monsters who use their own power to merge and refine, and almost have the terrible existence of the power of the world''s main level - Forbidden puppets, four monsters! According to eurienne, Constantine may have some unknown small means, but these small hands alone want to capture the armor of Horadrim from the four magic hands that gather the strength characteristics and strengths of the four great demons, which is undoubtedly a self seeking way. His only hope is that Constantine can create as much confusion as possible, delay a little time, and create hope for him to destroy the magic castle. At that time, as long as he destroys the ancient magic castle, seizes the flute of hradim and the sword of hradim that once appeared in the river of fire, he can use the power of hradim''s forbidden device, combine the power of taraxia''s ancient tomb and the city of divine punishment to completely control the fourth area in his own hands, and then in turn control the third area where the elves are Domain. At that time, the third and fourth areas will be solid, and he will have enough time and energy to slowly seek for the fifth area, hagallos! However, what urient didn''t know was that his conspiracy against Constantine had become a joke because of the unequal information. Because just after Constantine ended the call with him, Constantine started a new call and transaction again. Different from the previous transaction, this transaction and call are cross-border. That''s right. This time I talked with Constantine about the target of the transaction. It''s the current Lord of burning purgatory, the four great demons. Lord of pain - Durrell! Lord of anguish - Andariel! King of sin - Azmodan! King of lies - Bellier! "Oh, oh, long time no see!" As soon as cross-border communication was opened, Constantine sent out a burst of exaggerated Laughter: "I haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss me very much?" "Constantine, you bastard!" However, hearing Constantine''s words, because of Constantine''s conspiracy, Ruier, who lost a part of his body, immediately growled angrily: "you dare to betray me and cause me to lose a part of his body. I swear to let you suffer endless torture, I swear..." "Swear to your mother!" But before Darrell''s roar fell, Constantine suddenly turned his face, and his smile disappeared. He said angrily, "you are a fool who is smart enough to make a fool to do this kind of stupid thing. Now you still have the face to force me?" "Do you know how much trouble that fool of yours has caused?" "You face biting bedbug!" Speaking of this, constan''s eyes were cold, and then he said in a deep voice: "I had a hard time to help you create an opportunity to solve the three demons of purgatory, destroy the Horadrim magic Council, and occupy the world of sanctuary. But now, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue to talk about it." At this point, Constantine tried to shut down the call. "Shut up, Darrell, you fool!" But just then, the voice of beliel, the king of lies, suddenly sounded. She scolded Durrell first, and then turned her eyes to Constantine. The voice said softly, "Constantine, don''t be impulsive. For the sake of our good times, we have everything to talk about, don''t you?" "Hahaha, Bellier, I like to talk about business with you, not with that stupid bug!" At Bellier''s words, Constantine laughed, and then said lightly, "well, I don''t care about that face bug in your face." "Through my unremitting efforts, I have succeeded in convincing eurienne that I will go and rob the armor of hradim, and then unite with the barbarians to disturb your rear and give them the chance to destroy the magic castle. So, in the near future, as long as uriente gets my signal, he will launch a general attack on the magic castle at all costs. " "In addition, the reincarnation of mephitos and Diablo will join in the war and launch a general attack together with the army of the Council!" "And according to reliable information, the reincarnation of the great demon Baal has also appeared in the fourth region of the world of sanctuary, and even the change of the sword of heradimo and the long river of fire is probably caused by him." "I think you should know what it means to say so much!" At this point, Constantine''s mouth was slightly cocked, and a sly smile appeared on his face. "Of course we know!" Hearing Constantine''s words, the eyes of the four monsters suddenly brightened, and even the original angry, eager to tear Constantine''s eyes also appeared excited. After that, Bellier took a deep breath and said: "the biggest headache of the helladim magic Council, and those naifeitian, is not their own strength, but they can use the restraint of the world of refuge, and the power of the world''s stone to compete with us. Let''s throw the mousetrap because we are afraid of the safety of the world of refuge and the burning of purgatory." "But if they gather all the strong men together to attack the ancient castle of the demons, the regions like lugaoyin, where most of the strong men are located, will not be able to completely urge the forbidden forces in the world of the shelter because they are not urged by the strong men." "At that time, even if they want to use prohibition, destroy the world of shelter and shake the whole burning purgatory, they will not be able to do it!" "That is to say, if we can take advantage of this opportunity to mobilize forces to wipe out the parliament of heradim, or even most of the strong in the whole shelter world, then even if the shelter world has the protection of prohibition and the restriction of the world''s stone, the remaining forces of the Council can no longer compete with us, nor threaten the whole The safety of a burning purgatory! " "Without the threat of this card, those half breed bastards are not worth mentioning to us!" "Well, very well, Constantine, you didn''t disappoint us!" "Hahahaha, I''m so happy!" At last, Bellier couldn''t help laughing excitedly. After so many years, they finally have the chance to recapture the world stone and the world of refuge, and use the power of the world stone of refuge and the world, or even the power of burning purgatory, to break through the realm of the Lord at one stroke! Once they use the power of burning purgatory to break through the realm of the Lord, they will be able to replace the three evil spirits of burning purgatory, revive the power of burning hell, and let everyone know that they are not incompetent betrayers, but can lead burning purgatory to glory and dominate one side! Chapter 1313 Shortly after Constantine''s departure, the black devil and the sky meteor woke up at the same time. They don''t have any impression of what happened before the coma. The only thing they remember is Constantine puffed smoke on their face, and then they lost consciousness completely. However, after learning what happened to them from the mouths of Chu ten and others, the faces of black devil and Tianqiao suddenly became extremely ugly. The demons of mephitos and Diablo are like time bombs hidden in their bodies. Once they explode, they will not only never turn over, but even endanger Chu and others. Thinking of this result, the heart of black devil and sky meteor could not help but feel a moment of concentration and fear. They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of being possessed by demons and committing monstrous blood debts! But fortunately, under the suppression of Constantine''s demon controlling incense, the spirits of the demons in the body of black devil and Tianqiao were also severely damaged. Although it is impossible to disappear, unless there is any new change, it is impossible to make waves in a short time. In this way, Chu ten and others can also take this opportunity to complete the agreement with Constantine as soon as possible, and let Constantine help the black devil and Tianqiao to completely suppress and destroy the spirit of the demon in the body. Therefore, in the next few days, Chu and others are also devoting themselves to cultivation and waiting for the first group of elves to support the troops. In the process of devoting himself to practice, Chu Xun did not seldom communicate with the system, and constantly monitored the backfire of ferocious insects in his body. After all, if the light theory is dangerous, the consequence of the backfire of ferocious insects in his body is much more serious than that of the spirit of demons in black magic and Tianqiao. However, as the body has been strengthened by the spirit spring, and the system has spared no effort to help, so the reverse phagocytosis in Chu ten''s body has not worsened at the moment, and even slightly improved, becoming more stable. Of course, if we want to completely solve the problem of antiphagy of ferocious insects, the only way for Chu Xun is to use the power of the world''s stone to break through immortality. In this way, he can let the system transform the power of belief into the power of dream realization, so as to completely cure the problem of backfire of ferocious insects, and fully play all kinds of magic of the system. In the original words of the system, to break through immortality is the beginning of everything! Thinking of all the magic of the system, even in the midst of many crises and pressures, Chu Xun felt a little excited and expected. If we can break through immortality and really play out the ability of the system, then everything will be great! Just want to break through immortality, which is still separated by many difficulties, so Chu can only think about it. While Chu Xun and others were waiting for the first support troops of the elves to go to the fourth area, they finally dealt with a series of trivial matters, and the empty Helmer suddenly found the door. This time, he came to Chu ten and others for two purposes. One is to express his gratitude, and the other is to form an alliance. Yes, it''s for alliance! Or to be more precise, even expressing gratitude is to pave the way for alliance. After all, in the previous battle, the strength shown by Chu ten and others has been valued by all. Even uriente put forward the suggestion of general attack, at the same time, he also put chuxun and other people in the same position with the whole elves, and even paid more attention to chuxun and other people. And Helmer also knew that the next general attack on the ancient magic castle would only become one of the worst battles in the world of sanctuary. In the face of such a fierce battle, even with the strength of the elves, participation in it will certainly hurt a lot. So in this case, the alliance with Chu ten and others has become an urgent trend. If you can get the help of Chu Xun and others, the pressure and sacrifice that the Elves will face will be much smaller in the next general attack. In the face of the alliance requirements of the elves, Chu and others did not refuse. Because like the elves, they also need a powerful helper to help them accomplish many things. Especially if they want to snatch the sword of Horadrim in the hands of many competitors, the power of elves is essential. What''s more, they "swallowed" the flute of Horadrim. Although they didn''t cause any trouble to the elves, and even indirectly helped them reduce many troubles, they still have some guilt in mind when they think of the promises they made before and the elves'' springs they swallowed. So in this case, they can help the elves. Of course, in addition to that, the thank-you he brought to them also accounted for a certain amount. As the sincerity of the alliance and the thanks to Chu ten and others before, the value of the thank-you he brought to Chu ten and others this time is quite high. Although the spring of elves is almost exhausted, and the elves can no longer provide the spring of elves to Chu ten and others, there are many good things for the elves besides the spring of elves. Like the world tree! Yes, this time, a large part of the thank-you that HAIMER brings is the specialty of the world tree. For example, it can cure injuries, strengthen the body, and even make ordinary people reborn and break through to the sky. For example, it can be used to weave battle armor, so as to have strong defense, regeneration ability, and element resistance ability of fairy leaves, fairy rattan, and fairy branch. Of course, in addition, there is the most important spirit tree heart. The spirit tree heart is the most tenacious and powerful material in the spirit tree, and it is also the most suitable material for refining. What''s more, the spirit tree''s heart is very fusible and can be integrated into almost any kind of material, so it''s also the best material for refining. Before, when Evelyn was fighting with Chu ten and others, the magic weapon that could be changed into cane whip, wood thorn, long sword and other weapons in her hand was made with the spirit tree heart as the main material and other rare materials. This time, in order to express his sincerity, HAIMER also spared no effort to make money, bringing a lot of spirit tree hearts to Chu ten and others. These spirit tree hearts are not to be said to be made into magic weapons and equipment, and even to build another spirit boat is enough. But for the spirit tree heart, Chu ten and others have their own use. In addition to leaving a small part of the spirit tree heart to refine weapons and magic weapons for the Chu Madman and others, most of the other spirit tree hearts were handed over to Chu ten. Chu Xun used these spirit tree hearts to strengthen the Babel Tower in his kingdom. In this way, the Babel Tower, which was originally solid and then strengthened by alien blood stone and spirit tree heart, has almost reached a limit in terms of defense power. Chu Xun has tried. Even with his strength, he can''t break the defense of Babel Tower in a short time. At the same time, due to the effect of spirit tree heart, Babel Tower''s self-healing ability has become more powerful. The scars cut by Chu ten''s one knife will be completely reconstructed and recovered in just a few seconds, without any trace. This means that Babel Tower has once again become the last bastion and shelter for all. If there is some kind of force majeure, such as the super fireball detonated by Satan before, then people can hide in the tower of Babel and use its defense and its own strength to escape. Compared with such a harvest, other gifts brought by HAIMER, such as other kinds of Elven plants and seeds of elves, can only be regarded as icing on the cake, which is not worth mentioning. But it is undeniable that, after receiving these thanks from HAIMER, although the personal accomplishments of Chu ten and others have not been improved as much as they did when they devoured the spring of the spirit last time, they have been improved in terms of equipment and the kingdom of God, and this kind of promotion is also very comprehensive, which is of great benefit to their future battle with the enemy. In this way, on the third day after chuxun and HAIMER reached an alliance agreement, the first expeditionary forces of the elves finally gathered and began to move. With the first expedition of the elves, Chu and others left the kulast jungle and began to go to the fourth area of the raging war! Chapter 1314 "The ancient castle of demons, the city of punishment......" Riding on the boat of the spirit bound for the fourth area, Chu Xun is using the identity ring issued to them by the Council to inquire about the information about the fourth area. If the aranock desert where lugaoyin is located is a place where people are rare and desolate for thousands of miles, then the fourth area where the ancient magic castle and the city of divine punishment are located is a land of despair and Demons thousands of times more dead than the aranock desert and thousands of times more dangerous than the endless sea area! As the first war zone in the present world of sanctuary, war, killing and death are eternal themes in this area. Since hagalus was completely occupied and became the rear area of demonic forces, the four demons began to send demonic troops to enter the fourth area and encroach on the territory of the helladim magic Council step by step. With the influx of demonic creatures, in order to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, Horadrim magic Council also began to order the city of punishment to shrink its defense line. Now, in addition to the city of divine punishment, which is guarded by a large number of powerful members of Parliament and angel forces, and the grassland outside the city, other places in the fourth area have been trapped in the hands of demonic forces and become the death place full of demons. According to the information in the ring, if Chu Xun and other people want to capture the ancient magic castle, or want to enter the flame River, and seize the sword of heradim, they must cross the despair plain full of demons, and have been lost, and become the chaos refuge of the demonic army outpost, which is possible to reach the flame river. Only after crossing the long river of fire, can Chu ten and other people see the city of terror, the ancient castle of demons, which gathers most of the demonic strongmen and demonic armies in the world of refuge! Obviously, this is not an easy thing. "Ah ah!" "Boom boom boom!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ In the boat of the spirit, Chu Xun rode towards the fourth area, and at the same time, he carefully looked up the relevant information of the fourth area to prepare for the next action. When there were dense roars and those screams mixed in the roars, they suddenly started from a distance and spread into Chu Xun''s ears. "Well?" Hearing the faint scream and the loud roar, Chu Xun suddenly returned to his senses, frowned slightly, and looked toward the place where the voice came from. "It''s all right. The elves are killing the survivors of the dark elves." Seeing Chu ten day returning to his mind from his meditation, and looking at the roaring place with a little frown on his brow, Chu hang, who was sitting beside Chu ten, immediately turned his mouth away, and then said lightly: "it seems that the hatred and fear of the elves for the dark elves are really deep. I just went to see it. That means, it''s just killing them all." Speaking of this, Chu hang seemed to recall the picture he just saw, and his face suddenly showed sarcasm. Then he said, "by the way, when accepting the assassin''s inheritance, I also saw a lot of information about the elves. Isn''t it said in the materials that the elves are gentle, peace loving, and opposed to killing and violence? It doesn''t look very much like that. " "The so-called moderation, peace loving and anti violence can only be reflected in the corresponding environment." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day smiled lightly and said: "if it is in the outside world, the elves may be as gentle as the hearsay, but in this shelter world, these elves, in order to survive, even if they are not as depraved as the dark elves, can no longer maintain the former kind of gentleness. Otherwise, they would have disappeared into the world. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a wisp of fine light, and then said: "what''s more, no matter what race or civilization, I think people hate most are not the enemy, but the traitors who rebel against the enemy." "The rebellion of the dark elves directly led to the collapse of the natural Council, which completely reduced the elves who once stood high to be the vassal of the helladim magic Council. In addition to all these years of disputes, battles and killings. You can imagine how much these elves hate the dark elves. " When he said these things, Chu Xun could not help but think of some data that once existed on the earth. As a Chinese, he naturally knew how much people hated the traitors who betrayed the Chinese people in a tragic war in China. This kind of hatred even surpasses the Chinese hatred for the aggressor! "Before that, however, many elves have been advocating the reintroduction of the dark elves into the elves? How can the Mingming elves have an absolute advantage now, and can do this, but no one has mentioned these again? " Hear Chu ten''s words, in Chu ten''s side, more simple angel also slightly wrinkled show eyebrows, the face appeared to be confused. "The elves hoped to merge with the dark elves. That''s because the dark elves were strong enough. If they fought to the end, even if the elves won, they would pay a huge price, which would make the elves more weak." "On the contrary, if the elves can merge with the dark elves, the elves can become more powerful by using the power of the dark elves. So, at that time, a lot of elves tend to cooperate with the dark elves. " Looking at angel''s puzzled look, Zhou Yulong rubbed angel''s head, then said with a smile: "but now the situation is totally different, the strong and the sharp of the dark elves have been destroyed, only some weak who can''t become the climate. In this case, if the elves want to forcibly annex the dark elves, there is no difficulty, but they have to be wary of the dark elves reviving in the future, or even rebelling again. " "So in this case, as long as the elves are not stupid, they will definitely choose the plan of killing all the elves once and for all." "It may be cruel, but if you are merciful and compassionate and tolerate the threat of the dark elves like a bad man, it''s really cruel for others!" "This kind of person, I remember there was a special name before the end of the world, like virgin bitch or something..." As the supreme commander of the human alliance and the first savior of human beings on earth, Zhou Yulong has rich experience, so at a glance, he can see the reason why the high-level of the elves would take the strategy of killing all. In the same way, Zhou Yulong agrees with the choice of the elves. Only a fool can leave a hidden danger at this time. The speed of the spirit boat was very fast. Before long, the people crossed the battle area, and the screams and roars became more and more far and less behind them. In this way, after three days in the kokistan jungle, the originally dense and tall vegetation in the kokistan jungle gradually becomes sparse and small. Moreover, as we move forward, the climate becomes hotter and hotter. At the same time, the vegetation on the ground becomes more and more sparse and shriveled. Even the animals we see along the way are getting smaller and smaller, but their breath is getting fiercer and fiercer. At the same time, a pungent smell of sulfur is gradually emerging in the air, and the higher the air temperature, the stronger and more pungent the smell of sulfur in the air. And all this means that Chu ten and others are getting closer to the fourth region! Buzz! Finally, after a day''s progress in the area which has become dry and cracked and rarely populated, a strong energy fluctuation and a faint energy buzz also spread to the ears of Chu and other people. With the continuous progress of Chu ten and other people, as well as the increasingly strong energy fluctuation and energy buzz, a giant city seems to cut off the heaven and earth, which is huge and magnificent, and emits bright white and golden light, occupying all the vision of Chu ten and other people, also appears in front of Chu ten and other people. This city, which is more magnificent and larger than lugoin and kulast seaport, is the destination of chuxun and other people''s trip - the city of divine punishment! Chapter 1315 As the cornerstone of burning hell, and the place where the world stone is located, the world of refuge has been surrounded by a powerful restraining force since its inception. After the transformation of naifeitian and many angels, especially the legend of taraxia, these powerful prohibitions combined with the power of the world of the sanctuary, turned into several borders, sealing every region of the world of the sanctuary. These borders, like layers of defense, protect the world of sanctuary from the invasion of demonic forces. Among them, the border between the first area of Rogge camp and the second area of lugain is the famous Tama mountains. The border between lugaoyin and the third area, the port of kulestar, and kokistan, is boundless, dangerous and choppy. However, unlike the two previous borders, the border between the port of kulast and the fourth area has not become an endless mountain range or sea area, but a city directly. Yes, the city of divine punishment seen in front of Chu Xun''s eyes at the moment is actually a city with the strength of the boundary between the third and the fourth regions and the power of the world. Because of this, the city of God''s punishment, which embodies the power of the world and the power of the border, is almost an unbreakable city. No matter how many troops and powerful the demons put into a region, all they can do is to be strong and clear and encroach on the power and territory of the Horadrim magic Council outside the city of God punishment. But they have no way to deal with this unbreakable city. "Is this the city of punishment?" "It''s so grand!" "How big..." ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge city in front of us, which is so huge that it can''t be estimated at all, and emits brilliant white and golden brilliance. Among all the people, in addition to the seven sins, the heaven meteor and the black devil, and Zhou Yulong, who has the reincarnation memory, other people, even Chu Xun, who once wandered in the earth and saw Fengdu City, can''t help but feel a burst of wonder. This city is so grand! "The city of God''s punishment is the world of refuge, the gathering place of all angels, and the paladins under the angel''s command. Even the name of the city of God''s punishment is their name." Just when Chu ten and others were amazed by the magnificence of the city of divine punishment, yelshati''s figure also suddenly appeared on the deck, and then looked at the city of divine punishment which was getting closer and closer in front, and said with a complex look: "this name has two meanings. The first is that they are a group of people who have been punished by God. The second meaning is to express their determination. According to their words, they are going to spread the glory of God to hell, and let these damned demons taste the terrible punishment of God. " Here, yelshati paused a little, and then continued: "to be honest, although these angels and paladins are very old-fashioned, sometimes cruel and inhuman, their persistence in faith and their will to fight without fear of sacrifice are really admirable. It is precisely because of this will to fight without fear of sacrifice that they have made great sacrifices in the battle, so that the angels who once ruled the magic Council of heradim side by side with nefertian have become increasingly weak. " When it comes to the angel family in the world of asylum, a feeling of "sympathy with each other" arises. After all, the angel clan was as powerful as the spirit clan, which was strong enough to compete with naifeitian. However, as time goes by, due to the civil strife of the dark elves and the sacrifice of the angels in the battle all the year round, today, the strength and influence of these two groups can''t be compared with that of naifeitian, and they are completely subordinated to the parliament. At the thought of it, yelshati sighed a little. "Well, it''s just a bunch of brainwashed idiots." However, hearing yelshati''s words, anger suddenly couldn''t help but snorting. "Well?" Hearing the angry cold hum, yelshati looked at the anger strangely, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know what your origin is with the angel family, but as an ally, I advise you not to show hostility or ridicule to the angel in the city of God punishment. These guys are dead brained. If you do this, it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble. " From the perspective of the four winged angels and the white bone angels summoned before anger, it is clear that anger has a certain origin with the angel family. But yelshati also knows that everyone has his own secret, so he doesn''t intend to go to the bottom of the matter, just to remind him of anger, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles caused by anger in the city of God''s punishment. "Hum!" For angels, anger doesn''t have much hostility, even more sympathy and compassion, because he was once a part of these angels, and even the reason why he judged heaven as an enemy of God, what he did was just to let these angels get real freedom. So I heard yelshati''s warning. Although I snorted in anger, I didn''t say anything more. In the discussion, the silver moon hurricane finally came to the gate of the city of God''s punishment. Then, in the fierce roar and shining brilliance, the city of God punishment is full of patterns and runes. It''s thick and incomparable, and the gate made of white gold begins to open slowly. With the opening of the city gate, a fresh and holy power surged out of the city of God punishment and swept over the Chu and other people. It has to be said that no matter whether heaven''s position is good or bad, the holy power and the power of light are one of the rare pure powers in the universe. At this moment, under the sweep of the fresh power, Chu Xun and others, who had been a little anxious because of their long journey, also felt a refreshing and calmed down. At the same time, even the hot air, and the sulfur breath contained in the air, seemed to fade away under the influence of this force. "Eh, this city is not bad..." With the opening of the gate, the spirit fleet began to enter the city of God punishment. At the same time, the scene in the city of God punishment also appeared in front of Chu ten and others. But after seeing the scene in the city of God''s punishment, Chu ten and others were stunned one after another, and their faces were also surprised. To their surprise, they were in the first front line of the city, which was baptized by the war, and there was no chaos, gunpowder or filth in the war zone. Everything here is so clean and tidy that even the white jade like ground is spotless and can''t see any rubbish. Besides, there is only one thing in the city. Although the population is dense, and there are a large number of businessmen and shops selling and trading, but it is lively and not noisy, everything is so comfortable, even those ordinary pedestrians often have a leisurely look on their faces, as if they don''t feel crisis and urgency because of the noise of war outside the city. Even if Chu Xun and other people didn''t know that this was the city of God''s punishment, and there were a lot of demons scattered on the wild plain outside the city, they would even have an illusion that they were in a paradise without wars and smoke of gunpowder. Just, this kind of harmonious and peaceful atmosphere, how to see more strange! "Aren''t these people afraid and nervous at all?" Looking at those leisurely people, Chu Xun''s Chu hang couldn''t help but ask. "Of course they don''t feel scared!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, the anger on one side suddenly said, "do you feel the power just like that? It''s not only a combination of holy power and light power, but also part of the forbidden power in the city. " At this point, the angry mouth slightly cocked, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face, and then he continued: "this kind of power, to put it mildly, can pacify people, make people calm and fearless. It''s a kind of hypnosis for people in the city "The longer you stay here, the deeper the impact this force has on people. If the strength is almost, stay for a long time, you may even be thoroughly brainwashed by this power and become the followers of these angels. " "Or rather, puppets and cannon fodder!" Chapter 1316 "How can this happen? Don''t other people know the existence of this prohibition?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day and others immediately surprised, face also emerged one after another unbelievable look. So it can brainwash people and manipulate people''s minds. Does the Horadrim magic Council allow it to exist? Moreover, the power and effect of this prohibition are obvious. Even if Parliament allows it to exist, won''t others notice the difference? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "Of course they do!" However, hearing the exclamation of Chu Xun and others, Yel xiati suddenly shook his head and said, "the existence and function of this prohibition is open. At the same time, the city of God punishment will provide people with a badge that can immunize people against the power of this prohibition. As long as the badge is on the body, it will not be affected by this prohibition." But looking at the whole city of punishment, there are very few people willing to receive the immunity badge. Most of the other people choose to be influenced by the power of the prohibition voluntarily "How could it be?" Hearing Ye Er xiati''s words, Chu Xun and others seemed to be listening to the Arabian Nights. Qi Qi was stunned for a while, then shook his head and exclaimed loudly. He obviously didn''t believe Ye Er xiati''s words. No one who can come to this front war zone is weak, but as a strong man, who will allow himself to be brainwashed and become a puppet and cannon fodder under others'' command? "In other places, of course, it''s impossible, but here''s the exception." Seeing that Chu Xun and others don''t believe their words, yelshati shook his head and continued to explain: "this is the front line, and the war with demons has never subsided. Because of this, all the people in the city of God punishment are soldiers. Almost all of them need to leave the city according to the plan to fight against the devil. " "This kind of high-intensity, high-density fight will bring great pressure to people''s hearts. No one knows whether they will die in the next moment, so they need the power of prohibition to calm their hearts, eliminate their fears and strengthen their fighting spirit." "In addition, the demons are the best demagogues. In order to be immune to the demons'' mind control ability as much as possible in battle, it is also necessary to accept the reinforcement of this forbidden power. " "Finally, most of the people in this city are paladins and holy mages who practice the light and holy power of angels. For those who practice these two forces, the stability of mind is the most important. Therefore, under the influence of this forbidden force, their speed of cultivation will be far faster than that of ordinary people, so they will have more powerful power. " Speaking of this, yelshati paused a little, then with a helpless smile, said: "now, you should understand why people clearly know that the power of this prohibition will affect the mind, bewitch people, but still indulge in it, can''t extricate themselves?" "How could it be..." Hearing yelshati''s explanation, Chu ten and others were immediately silent. They had no idea that the truth would be like this. "Isn''t the city of God''s punishment the strongest city that claims never to fall? In this case, we just need to stay in the city. Why go out of the city and fight with the demons? " After a moment of silence, angel beside chuxun suddenly asked. "Because of faith, it''s also for the big picture." After hearing angel''s words, yelshati kept silent for a while, and then continued: "angels and demons do not live together, which is determined by their faith, so the angels in the city of God''s punishment, as well as the Loyalists under the angel''s command, will kill the demons as much as possible to complete their so-called purification." "In addition, although the city of God''s punishment is known as an unbreakable City, which city in the world can''t be conquered? So if the demons in this area exceed a limit, the consumption of these demons is enough to threaten the safety of the city of punishment. " "What''s more, the city of God''s punishment is the combination of the border power and the world power in the shelter world. This means that as long as we shake the power of the border and the power of the world, we can shake the defense of the city of God''s punishment. " "The most direct and simple way to shake the power of the world and the power of the border in this area is to seize the sword of heradim, and then use the power of heradim series of forbidden weapons to activate the power of the world, so as to destroy the city of punishment." At this point, there was a flash of light in yelshati''s eyes, and then he said in a voice: "so, whether it''s to clean up and control the number of demons, or to break the blockade and get more information, so as to get the information of the sword of heradim in the first time. The city of God''s punishment is doomed to be unable to defend but not attack. Instead, it must send troops to fight against demonic forces, consume their strength and seize their territory. " Whoops! And just as the voice of yelshati was falling, a series of dull bugles suddenly sounded from the sky of the city of punishment, and quickly spread throughout the city. With the sound of the bugle, people who had been strolling in the street and couldn''t see the nervous color finally changed their faces and their eyes became very dignified. Obviously, the sound of the horn does not mean anything good! "The horn of war!" Just like those people who are even slightly changed, ye erxiati frowned a little when he heard the sound of the horn. There was a dignified color in his eyes. Then he said to Chu Xun and others in a deep voice: "the sound of the war horn means the beginning of a war. It seems that the city of God punishment will launch a new round of attack again." Speaking of this, yelshati paused a little, and then continued: "but also, the general attack is coming. Before that, the parliament will try to find a way to clean up the demons in the neighborhood, and open up a relatively safe route for the future general attack, so as to avoid unnecessary sacrifice." The fourth area is the place with the most demons. In addition to the city of punishment and some safe areas outside the city, other places have been almost completely occupied by all kinds of demons. In this case, even if the parliament wants to launch a general attack on the old castle, it must also clean up the demons and demonic creatures on the way to the old castle before that, so as to open up a relatively safe road for the expedition. Otherwise, I don''t know how much time I will waste in writing about the devil. It''s just that it''s easy to say, but I don''t know how much effort and sacrifice I have to make. After all, in this fourth region, the demons who had the advantage, even if they were only forced to open up a road, the soldiers who opened up the road would pay great sacrifice, even if the whole army might be destroyed. But no matter how much sacrifice we make or how much difficulty we face, in order to win the general attack, this blood path must be opened up. One will become a million bones dry, this truth, on any civilization, any plane, is universal! However, for the time being, these matters are not related to Chu Xun and others. After all, elite like them will not be easily used by the parliament unless they take the initiative to join the war. Instead, they are prepared to retain their strength in the general attack. So, in the roar of the war horn, Chu Xun and others also continued to ride on the boat of elves. Finally, after crossing nearly half of the city, they came to a huge, brilliant, and emitting a strong holy and shining power in front of the palace. "Here we are!" Looking at the huge temple with the cross in front of him, yelshati took a deep breath, then waved his right hand and put away his silver moon hurricane. At the same time, several Elven boats following Hurricane Yinyue were also put away by the elves. And as the boats of these Elves were put away, the elves on the boats and Chu ten and other people also fell in front of the giant temple. This magnificent temple is the highest power center of the city of punishment. It is also the place of belief of angels and angel believers in the world of Sanctuary - the holy temple! Chapter 1317 Just as the port of kulast is actually controlled by the elves, it is the angels who really control the city of punishment. As we all know, the naifeitian family was able to be born, independent, and even occupy the world of sanctuary, all of which are closely related to the angel family. In the same way, for the independence of the shelter world, the angel family also made great sacrifices. Because of this, in order to commemorate the sacrifice of the angelic people, and also to worry about the belief and power of the angelic people, taraxia and other senior members of Parliament decided to leave the city of punishment to the angelic people. Here, the angels can continue to promote their faith and cultivate their followers. Because of this, the city Lord''s office, which was originally the city of God''s punishment, has also been transformed into the holy palace by the angel family. Of course, the god worshipped in this holy temple is the master of heaven - God! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the golden and brilliant temple, which exudes powerful holy power and light power, there is a complex look in the eyes of anger and seven sins. It''s a long time since I saw such an orthodox holy palace! Like these angels, they worshipped and believed in God. They were willing to pay for God and faith. But now, they have turned out of heaven and become the biggest heart trouble of heaven and God. It''s really touching to think about it Buzz! At the same time, the brilliant white and gold radiance suddenly surged out of the grand and holy holy holy palace, and then quickly gathered in front of the temple. Soon, a four winged angel with four wings on his back, strong breath, handsome face and a gentle smile appeared in front of Chu and other people under the aggregation of the white and golden radiance. "I''m the vice mayor of the city of punishment, Woolf. On behalf of the city of punishment, I welcome you!" The four winged angel obviously knew that Chu ten and the Elves were coming, so when he saw Chu ten and the elves, he didn''t have any unexpected color at all. He just kept a gentle smile and said to Chu ten and the other elves: "at the same time, I also want to thank you for all you have done for the shelter world. May the Almighty Lord bless you" " ¡± because of their sensitive identity, and anger and other people are not very cold to the so-called Almighty Lord, so at the moment when they heard the words of the four winged angel, Chu Xun and anger and other people kept silent. "This is what we should do!" At the same time, yelshati smiled and said to the four winged angels, "this is only our first support force, and more reinforcements will come later. And we have promised the Council, and we will cooperate with you in your actions. So if there is a need for us to put forward, we will do our best to complete the task. " "You''ve come all the way, and as far as I know, you''ve had an unprecedented battle before, so you''d better take a good rest and cooperate with us until the day of the general attack." As Chu Xun and others thought, these four winged angels did not immediately arrange tasks for them, but chose to let them recuperate and wait for the general attack. But think about it. If you really want to attack the magic castle, I''m afraid that Chu Xun and other strong players are still indispensable. In this way, there is no need to waste the power of Chu Xun and others on the small task of cleaning up the surrounding demons. Boom! However, before yelchati could reply, the ground at the feet of all the people suddenly shook violently. No, not only the ground, but the whole city of punishment is shaking, as if there was a super earthquake. And as the ground vibrates violently, so does the roar. It''s like the whole ground is going to burst, and then something comes out of it. "What''s the matter?" "Enemy attack?" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly came the huge earthquake and the strange roar from the bottom of the earth, which made the faces of Chu ten and other people, the elves and even the four winged angels changed dramatically, and the whole God was on guard. At the same time, Chu ten and other people can not help but feel a bit uneasy. If it''s man-made, how terrible is the man who can make such a big move in the city of God''s punishment, which is called the city that will never fall? But if it is not man-made, how powerful is it to shake the whole city of God''s punishment? However, it is strange that when Chu Xun and other people were on alert to prevent enemy attack and other accidents, the huge earthquake in the city of God punishment suddenly subsided. As the great earthquake subsided, the strong roar from the bottom of the earth gradually faded away, and finally everything returned to normal. "Vice City Lord, what''s the matter?" When he saw that everything was back to normal, he sighed with relief. Then he looked at the four winged angels and asked in a voice. "What? Oh, I don''t know the details, but I''ll send someone to investigate. " However, hearing yelshati''s words, the four winged angel was stunned at first, then shook his head as if he had come back to God, and said: "OK, I have arranged your rest place, and then someone will take you to rest. I''m going to investigate the cause of the huge earthquake and deal with some other things. I''m sorry I can''t stay for a long time. " After that, the four winged angels, as if in a hurry, turned into a golden streamer, and returned to the temple at an extremely fast speed. "There''s a problem!" Looking at the four winged angel leaving in a hurry, Chu ten and others looked at each other and saw the same guess as themselves from the eyes of each other. There must be something wrong with being able to make these four winged angels leave in such a hurry! But now it''s on someone else''s territory. Even if Chu Xun and others know that there''s something fishy in it, they can''t mess around in this case, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. So they didn''t immediately investigate these things, but were prepared to wait until they settled down and then look for an opportunity to find out. "Gentlemen, the city Lord and the Vice City Lord have arranged a rest place for you. Please follow me." As the four winged angel said, not long after the four winged angel left, a paladin in white gold armor, with a big body, a long gun and a heavy shield, and a strong and immortal breath came to Chu ten and other people with a dozen of his subordinates, and began to arrange a rest place for Chu ten and other people. Later, under the guidance of the paladins, Chu and others found the rest area arranged for them by the angels. In the process of going to the rest area, some passers-by''s conversation also entered their ears. To their surprise, it was not the first time for such a huge earthquake. Not long ago, such a terrible earthquake happened in the city of God punishment. Just because the huge earthquake only lasted for a short time, it stopped, and there were no other casualties, so we didn''t pay much attention to the huge earthquake. After all, there are so many natural disasters in the shelter world. It''s just an earthquake. Even if it shakes the city of punishment, what is it? "Well?" However, after hearing the conversation of the passers-by, the faces of Chu ten and other people changed again, and at the same time, the color of understanding and speculation appeared in their eyes. However, due to the large number of people, they didn''t make any obvious response until the paladins arranged a room for them. After leaving, Chu Xun and other people began to let the black devils arrange the separation and border, and began to discuss the just huge earthquake and some information they heard along the way. "If I''m not mistaken, it''s probably related to the sword of Horadrim!" After looking around the crowd, Chu took a deep breath, then said in a positive voice to the angry people. Chapter 1318 "Chu Xun is right. The city of divine punishment is formed by the world power and the border power in this region. If you want to shake the city of divine punishment with external force, you can only do it if you reach the level of the master of the world." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tian qiei, who has a deep understanding of the Horadrim series of forbidden weapons, nodded and said with approval: "but even the power at the level of the master of the world, it is impossible to shake the city of God punishment without damaging the body of the city of God punishment. So the only thing that can do this is the sword of hradim, which can activate the power of this region! " Speaking of this, tianqie paused a little, and then continued: "after all, the biggest function of the Horadrim series of forbidden weapons is to activate the power of heaven and earth, and the city of divine punishment is the embodiment of the power of heaven and earth, so the sword of Horadrim can also cause the change of the city of divine punishment." "In addition, you should remember that when we first came here, we always heard people talking about this huge earthquake. Obviously, this is not the first time that this huge earthquake happened, and a great earthquake more severe than this happened not long ago. " Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Zhou Yulong narrowed his eyes, and then made a deep voice analysis: "combined with the time of the last huge earthquake and the information Constantine gave us. We can infer that the reason why the last great earthquake happened is probably because the sword of Horadrim came into being in the long river of fire. " At this point, Zhou Yulong''s expression also became more serious: "and in this way, does this huge earthquake happen again, which also means that the sword of Horadrim has been born again?" "If the sword of Horadrim is here again, we must not wait any longer." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s expression also became serious, and then he said in a deep voice: "otherwise, whether it''s to let the city of punishment get the sword of heradim, or let the magic castle get the sword of heradim, we are afraid that it''s difficult to get the sword of heradim back from them." "And if we can''t get the sword of heradim, it''s not only hard for us to win the stone of the world, but the guy Constantine will never help the black devil and the sky meteor to solve the ghost problem!" At this point, chuxun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "so we must act as soon as possible, at least before those angels and demons, to seize the sword of heradim." "Don''t worry, as long as we are close to the flame River, with the resonance response of the two forbidden devices in our hands, namely, the staff and the flute of hradim, as long as the sword of hradim is near the flame River, we will be able to find it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao''s face appears a trace of self-confidence. With two helladim forbidden weapons in hand, it will be much less difficult for them to find helladim''s sword than others. "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s act as soon as possible." Now that it has been inferred that the sword of Horadrim is likely to have been born again, as Chu said, people can no longer stay here. So the next moment, the anger also made a decision, took a deep breath and said, "I just don''t want to stay here. The feeling here makes me sick!" "OK, let''s go!" Seeing that everyone agrees with the action, Chu Xun also nods. Then they left the resting place which was arranged for them by the city of God''s punishment, and hurried out of the city at an extremely fast speed. It''s been a while since the huge earthquake happened. They must hurry up, get out of the city as soon as possible and get to the flame river! ¡­¡­ While Chu and others began to rush to the flame River to find the trace of the sword of heradim, there was also a huge change in the flame river. Flame River, as the name implies, is a huge "River" transformed by flame. Unlike the "Golden River" in the aranock desert, there is no metal in the flame river. In this wide, continuous, almost across the fourth region, the river of flames that divides the fourth region into two parts, in addition to the flaming flames, the "Yan water" formed by the condensation and liquefaction of powerful fire elements, and those horrible fire element creatures formed by the integration and communication of fire elements, there is no other creature or substance that can live in There is a fire in the river. The fire river is extremely terrible. Even if it is as strong as immortality, once it falls into the fire River, it is hard to resist the burning of the terrible fire force and the attack of those fire element creatures. So the only way to cross the flame river is to fly over it as soon as possible, or use the powerful space force to cross it. But even so, it is only relatively safe. The powerful fire element force, even the space force, can distort, so there is a certain chance that it will be forced into the flame River in the process of space crossing. As for flying? Ha ha, do you think the name of the fiery fire element creature is white? Anyone who wants to leap from the flame river will be strongly sniped by those flame creatures. If their strength is not enough, they will be knocked down by these flame creatures. In the end, they will not be hanged by the flame creatures, but burned by the terrible "Yan water" in the flame river. In a word, the fire river is the most terrible natural danger and disaster in the fourth region. Even if it is as strong as the magic castle, there is nothing to do with the fire river. Even every time they cross the flame River, they will use part of the "bait" to enter the flame River to attract the attention of those flame creatures, and then take advantage of these flame creatures to tear up the prey and quickly cross the flame River to minimize the loss, just like those herdsmen on the ancient earth in order to cross the river full of piranhas. And even the magic castle can only make such a decision if they want to cross the flame river. We can imagine how terrible the flame river has been. However, just today, just at this moment, there suddenly appears a person who should not have appeared in the flame river! Boom boom! Only with the sound of a fierce roar, the center of the flame River, which is as thick as mercury, but as red as flame, "Yanshui" also suddenly boils. At the same time, the fire element creatures, which were originally densely distributed in the flame River, seemed to feel some terrible existence, and even started to quickly retreat away from the boiling place of the Yan water and towards other positions of the flame river. If someone saw this, they would be unbelievable. When are those fiery, crazy, fearless creatures who never seem to be afraid of death, but only know the end of the fight against the fire element, like other creatures, afraid and retreated? What happened in the middle of the flame river! Unfortunately, the flame river is too wide, especially in the center of the river, the width of the river alone is more than thousands of kilometers. In addition to the burning flames on the Changhe River, as well as the fire element creatures all over the river, so no one dares to approach around the flame Changhe river at ordinary times. In this case, the upheaval in the center of the long river is not obvious to anyone. Buzz! With the passage of time, Yan water in the flame River also becomes more and more boiling, and those flame creatures are also more and more far away. At this time, a faint dark red glow suddenly surged out of the center of the boiling River, and finally turned into a huge whirlpool, which quickly circulated. "Finally Home... " The next moment, in a burst of full of emotion, but seems to imply endless anger and killing machine in the heavy voice. A monstrous monster with huge body and strange shape, like a half man and half spider, is ferocious several points more than that of Darrell. The monstrous monster, covered with bone spurs and long limbs, is also slowly coming out of the bloody vortex. With the appearance of the monster, the boiling flame river seemed to be suppressed by some terrible force, and it quickly subsided. At the same time, the terrible and blazing fire and Yan Shui began to cover the monster at an extremely fast speed. But it''s unbelievable that the terrible fire and Yan water that can burn an immortal strong man seem to be the best supplement in front of the monster. With the integration of the fire and Yan water, not only did the giant monster not suffer any damage, but also his breath became more and more powerful. What''s the origin of this monster! Chapter 1319 Maybe it''s because they have absolute confidence in the defense of the city of God punishment, or because of the special status of "reinforcements" of Chu ten and others. In short, Chu ten and others are almost unimpeded, so they leave the city of God punishment directly. The prohibition of the city of God punishment is very powerful. It not only covers the city itself, but also covers thousands of kilometers in front of the city. But the farther away from the city of God''s punishment, the weaker the power of this prohibition. Of course, the distance of thousands of kilometers is very far for ordinary people, but it''s not much for Chu ten and others who are on their way at full speed. Along the way, Chu ten and others soon left the forbidden area and came to the real war zone. With the disappearance of this forbidden force, the strong smell of sulfur in the air and the intense high temperature also follow. In addition, there is also a strong smell of blood and burnt smell mixed in the smell of sulfur, which makes the air extremely unpleasant. "It seems that a lot of people died in front..." For this smell of blood and scorching, Chu Xun and other people who had been killed all the way from the dead mountain and Blood Sea were too familiar. So after smelling the smell, Chu and others frowned slightly. Judging from the intensity of the smell of blood, there should be a brutal battle or massacre ahead of them, but the death toll is absolutely large. Think of here, Chu ten and so on also speeded up the speed, follows that rich bloody flavor to continue to move forward. Sure enough, as they thought, as they went on, the traces of fighting became more and more obvious, and a large number of bodies began to appear along the way. These corpses obviously experienced a tragic war before they died. They are basically incomplete and can''t be seen. At the moment, a large number of corpse fragments of different shapes are piled up like hills, and the flowing blood is also gathered together. The thick plasma is spread over a messy battlefield. At a glance, it looks like there are several more blood rivers. "The blood hasn''t dried up yet. It seems that the battle has only been over for a long time." Looking at the thick plasma on the ground and the incomplete body fragments, Tianqiao frowned slightly, and then asked in a voice: "and judging from the body features of these corpses, as well as the weapons and armor fragments they used, it is likely that these corpses were the first heads sent by the city of God punishment to clean up the general attack route when the war bugle sounded Team. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao gently kicked a ferocious and terrifying face on the edge of the kick. The first two twisted and strange horns broke the head, and then he continued: "you see, there are not only human remains here, but also the remains of more demonic creatures. Look at the direction of the spread of the corpse and the traces of the fighting. These people should continue to move forward and fight. " Shortly after they entered the city of punishment, they heard the war call. The war horn also proved that the city of punishment attacked the demons outside the city. Combined with the time when they heard the horn, the distance to here, and the dried up blood on the ground, there is no doubt that these bodies belong to that fighting force. As for the demonic creatures on the ground, they were also killed by this fighting force. "Look at the direction. This army is also going to the flame river. Come on, let''s give them a hand! " Although Chu Xun is not a bad man, he doesn''t mind helping these fighting troops in this situation. After all, their direction is a long river of fire, even without this fighting force, they will sooner or later conflict with the demonic creatures along the way. What''s more, with their strength, dealing with ordinary demons and demonic creatures will not waste their time at all. "Speed up, catch up with them, and fight fast!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong and others have no opinion. Later, people also speed up, follow the battle marks on the ground, and move forward. However, to Chu''s surprise, with their progress, there are more and more corpses on the road, which are like mountains and rivers of blood, but there are fewer and fewer human corpses, and most of them belong to demon creatures. Even in the back, there are no human corpses in these corpses, only a large number of incomplete devil remains. Seeing these traces on the battlefield, Chu ten and others were also shocked and surprised. It is reasonable to say that with the distance from the city of punishment and the number of battles increasing, the strength of this army should be continuously weakened by a large number of demons and the casualties will be more and more serious. How can we catch up all the way? Instead, we can no longer see human bodies on the way. We can only see the remains of those demon creatures? And judging from the traces of the battlefield and the damage of the remains of these demonic creatures, it seems that they were completely killed by some huge and terrible forces, so that it is difficult to see other traces of the battle on the battlefield except those huge bombardment traces. Do you think this fighting force has used any powerful cards? Or do they get help from the strong? Think of here, Chu ten and so on in the heart also more curious to rise, speeds up the speed, continues to pursue. The speed of Chu ten and others is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary fighters. Even if this combat force left the city earlier than Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others did not take too long to catch up with this force. However, to chuxun''s surprise, this army is not as powerful as they think. Although the number of this army is large, it can hardly be seen at a glance at the end of this army, and the number is at least more than 100000. But according to the perception of Chu Xun and others, almost most of the strength of this army is from heaven level to God level, even less than a hundred. Of course, the combat forces composed of more than 100000 celestial strongmen and nearly 100 divine strongmen are not weak. In addition, most of them are full of holy and bright breath. It is obvious that they have practiced the inheritance of the angel line, so this army also has a very strong fighting capacity in the face of demons. But in the eyes of Chu Xun and others, although the strength of this army is still good, it is absolutely impossible to easily kill so many demonic creatures along the way, and its damage is minimal, or even undamaged. "Who?" "Watch out!" "Battle formation!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others did not hide their own traces, so when Chu ten and others catch up, those soldiers also found them. Then, in a series of shrieks, the holy mages in white robes and wands, and the Holy Knights in heavy kais, swords, giant shields, or spikes, scepters and other weapons were on guard. At the same time, several angels with wings on their backs also came with dozens of holy mages and knights with divine power, which surrounded Chu ten and others. However, when they found that Chu and others were not demons, but humans, they were obviously relieved. And the first two winged angel, gazing at Chu ten and others, asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Don''t you know how dangerous it is to move without God''s punishment? Take advantage of the fact that the demons along the way have just been cleaned up by all the adults. It''s safe all the way. You''d better go back to the city of God''s punishment quickly. " After that, the angel paused a little and then continued: "of course, if you want to purify those demons, you can join our fighting team and fight with us. But in the process of fighting, you must obey the command and act in order to avoid unnecessary sacrifice. " In this angel''s view, Chu ten and others are just a group of God level powerful people. Although these ten God level strong men are not weak, if they act without permission outside the city of God punishment, they will also be in great danger. So he persuaded Chu and others to go back first, or simply join the team and fight together. "Your Excellency?" However, hearing the angel''s words, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. According to the angel, most of the demons along the way were cleared by the "adults" in his mouth. Combined with the battle traces along the way and the changes in the proportion of corpses, Chu Xun can now basically infer that there should be a powerful elite force, just like them, who left the city soon after leaving. In the process, the elite troops not only catch up with the team in front of them, but also help them clean up the demonic creatures along the way. That''s not surprising. After all, they just wanted to do the same. It is because of this that the human corpses along the way will be less changeable and eventually disappear completely, and the traces of the battle have also changed. Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly move. At the moment, he did not see any real strong in this army, but there was still a strong smell of blood in front of him, and there were many corpses along the way. This means that the elite army, after catching up with this army and clearing up the demons along the way, did not stop, but went on. From the perspective of this direction, if there is no accident, this army should go to the flame river! Is it to say that this army, like their purpose, is for the sword of Horadrim in the river of fire? Chapter 1320 "Yes, even we all want to get the huge earthquake of the city of God''s punishment, which is related to the sword of Horadrim. The angels of the city of God''s punishment naturally want to get this." "The reason why the four winged angel, who called himself Vice City Lord, left in such a hurry, I''m afraid, is also related to the sword of heradim." "And now that they have found the trail of the sword of Horadrim, these angels, as long as they are not stupid, will not miss this opportunity." "In this way, it''s reasonable to send an elite force to the flame River to find the whereabouts of the sword of heradim." The cultivation of Buddhism not only greatly increased Chu Xun''s spiritual power, but also made his thinking more agile. So just in a moment, Chu Xun made a judgment in his mind, then flashed a wisp of fine light in his eyes, said to the angry people in a deep voice: "speed up, I''m afraid that someone will come first!" After that, Chu Xun stopped talking to the angel who was persuading him. He activated the abnormal blood, put on the silver exoskeleton armor, and then speeded up, turned into a ray of silver light, and chased the fire in the direction of the long river at an extremely fast speed along the traces of the battle. Although they have the flute and staff of Horadrim, they are better than those angels in searching for the sword of Horadrim, but they are not afraid of anything, just in case. Now that the elite troops of angels are ahead of them, they naturally need to speed up and get to the flame River as soon as possible. And other people''s reaction was not much slower than that of Chu ten. When they heard Chu ten''s words, they all returned to their minds, then accelerated their speed, followed him closely, turned into a stream of light, and shot towards the direction of the flame river. "Here..." Seeing Chu ten and others accelerating in an instant and disappearing in front of him at an unimaginable speed, the angel who was persuading Chu ten suddenly froze. It never occurred to him that these God level human beings could have such amazing speed. Are these people hiding their power before? Chu Xun and others naturally don''t know how shocked the angel was. At the moment, they are following the traces of fighting on the road and the fragments of human remains that can be seen everywhere, driving towards the direction of the fire river at a very fast speed. Closer and closer to the flame River, the temperature in the air is higher and higher, and the sulfur smell is more and more strong. Even the broken devil corpses along the way, in a short time, were evaporated to dry water by this amazing high temperature and turned into a mutilated corpse. At the same time, maybe it''s the reason why they are getting closer and closer to the magic castle. The devil corpses along the way are becoming more and more dense. Even to the back, the whole land is filled with dense devil creature corpses, which looks black and red, strange and scary. What surprised Chu ten and others was that the elite troops they were tracking obviously had quite strong strength. Even so many demonic creatures along the way could not stop the team''s progress, or even delay it for a while, so that even at the speed of Chu ten and others, they could not catch up with the team for a while and a half. But after perceiving this, the hearts of Chu ten and others also felt a little dignified. The stronger this unit is, the more difficult it will be for them to compete for the sword of Horadrim. This is not good news! ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun and others followed the elite troops from the city of punishment and rushed to the flame River, the space in the flame river was opened, and the giant monsters suddenly came to the end of devouring the power in the flame river. And after this period of devouring, the breath of the monster is different from before. Even the dark purple body began to condense a layer of red crystal, like a suit of armor, which completely protected him. "It''s better to go home..." After a long stretch, the monster suddenly narrowed his scarlet eyes, then glanced around, and suddenly stretched out his strong right hand, holding it slightly in the void. Hum! The next moment, a strange scene happened. With the virtual grip of the giant monster''s right hand, a fire element creature with red body, half human and half snake, covered in flames and strong and violent breath appeared in front of the giant monster, and even his neck was stuck in his hand. "Soul devour!" At the next moment, the monster''s tiny eyes suddenly opened, and then two scarlet lights surged out of his eyes, directly into the flame creature''s head. "Ah ah ah ah!" These two scarlet radiance seem to have the ability to bring extreme pain to people. Only when these two scarlet radiance are not entered, the flame creature of half human and half snake suddenly gives out a series of fierce and miserable screams, even the body begins to shake and struggle violently. Boom! But the scream only lasted for a moment. Soon, the flame creature of the half human and half snake exploded in the scream, and then the scream disappeared. "I didn''t expect that the four wastes had already occupied hagallos. Even here, it''s only a coincidence that he came here! "Well, without the power source of the city of punishment, the power that can be exerted is relatively limited, at least not able to turn the world around..." However, the giant monster''s psychological quality is not the same. Although he accidentally got the sword of heradim, he soon calmed down, and then looked at the sword of heradim in his hand and fell into meditation. Before long, the monster''s eyes flashed a hint of guile, and then he sneered to himself: "never mind, since the power of this helladim sword cannot be fully exerted. It''s better to use the sword as bait. With the sword of Horadrim as bait, as long as I use some small hands, it''s sure that the four traitors'' men will fight and fight with the hybrids. " "Then, it''s time for my great demon, Barr, to win!" "Hahahaha!" Then, in the crazy laughter, the figure of the giant monster also slowly disappeared into the flame river again, and his voice gradually weakened until it completely disappeared. However, his last words, before he dived into the long river of flames, undoubtedly revealed his identity. That''s right. This monster is Baal, the second God after Mephisto! However, unlike D and Mephisto, Barr ''s luck is obviously much better. He not only devours the soul of the reincarnation, but also reshapes the demon body through crazy killing and devouring, and finally returns to the world of this shelter through the back door he left behind. Even just after he came back to the world of sanctuary, he would get the sword of heradim! This kind of luck is much better than his brother and his brother! Chapter 1321 "I''m finally catching up!" All the way, Chu ten and others finally catch up with the "elite troops" sent from the city of God punishment when they are near the flame river. As they expected, the strength of this army is extremely strong. Although the number of people is not large, only 20 people, but these 20 people all exude a strong atmosphere belonging to the immortal realm. In particular, the five four winged angels who took the lead were even more powerful and powerful in the holy breath. Even the strong sulfur breath and bloody smell in the air seemed to be completely expelled under the effect of the powerful holy breath, and no peculiar smell could be heard within several kilometers. "Isn''t that volov, the vice mayor of the city of punishment?" Looking at the familiar figure in the front of the five four winged angels, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a light, and then he said in a deep voice, "it seems that they really came for the sword of heradim!" That''s right. The first four winged angel was the Vice City Leader "woolorf" who was responsible for hosting the city of God punishment when Chu ten and others entered the city of God punishment. Now since even the vice city leader himself, Chu ten can''t think of anything else that can make the city of God punishment act so loudly except for the sword of heradim. And judging from the speed of this army, if chuxun is right, I''m afraid that at that time, after Wolff separated from them, he would directly transfer troops and demobilize them. Then he formed this elite army, left the city of punishment, and went straight to the flame river. Otherwise, they can''t catch up with this team until now! "Hey, these angels are not the only ones. It seems that we have many competitors!" However, Chu Xun was observing the group headed by Wolff. He was angry as if he had found something. He looked over the burning River and sent out the fiery fire. He said in a cold voice. "Well? And others? " Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment. Are there any other competitors besides the elite troops from the city of punishment? "Ho ho ho, Woolf, I didn''t expect you, the Birdman, would dare to leave the city!" When Chu Xun and others were surprised by the angry words, a arrogant and full of murderous voice suddenly crossed the broad and fiery river of the flame River, and came from the other side of the flame river. "Over the river!" Hearing the sudden sound, Chu suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at the place where the sound came from. Although the flame river is extremely wide, and even reaches thousands of kilometers at the widest part of the river, the river where Chu Xun and others are located is a relatively narrow area, and the width of the river is about hundreds of kilometers, less than one tenth of the widest part. For ordinary people, the distance of hundreds of kilometers is beyond the limit of their eyesight, but Chu ten and others are not very human. Even though they are blocked by the raging fire on the river, Chu ten and others still vaguely see that on the other side of the river, there are a group of giant demonic creatures across the river. Obviously, these demonic creatures also came for the sword of Horadrim! However, if you think about it, crossing the long river of fire and moving on, you will see the ancient magic castle. And the distance between the magic castle and the fire river is also much closer than the distance between the city of God punishment and the fire river. In addition, the demonic creatures around the fire River are everywhere. So if there is any abnormality in the fire River, the demons in these magic castle will be found and react earlier than the angels in the city of God punishment. In this way, it is not surprising that these demons will arrive here. "Damn, these dirty demons are here!" At the same time, when he heard the sneer from the other side of the river, Wolff''s face changed a little, and his eyes became more solemn. Obviously, he did not expect that these demons would come so soon. As soon as these demons come, they want to get the sword of Horadrim, which is even more difficult! However, the so-called lose not lose battle, although because of the arrival of these demons, Wolff''s heart became more dignified, but he still sneered at a group of demons across the river and said: "ha ha, bellmos, did you have the face to say this?" "You seem to forget that it was you, not me, who was beheaded last time!" "How about being beheaded by me, isn''t it?" It was obvious that he was very familiar with the demons on the other side, and even fought many times, so at this moment he recognized the leader of the demons and sneered at him. "Damned bastard, if it wasn''t for Tyrell, you could have killed me?" Being beheaded by Wolff was obviously a shame to the demon leader. In addition, the demons are tyrannical by nature, so the leader of the demons roared angrily when he heard the taunt of Wolff: "wait for me, this time I will tear your body, devour your soul, and make you doomed!" "Ha ha ha ha, you are a coward who can only talk but can''t practice. Come on!" However, in the face of the threat of the demon leader, Woolf was still not afraid, but laughed. The fire river is extremely dangerous. If you can provoke the demon leader and let the demons cross the river by force, they will surely be able to snipe the demons in the process of crossing the river, bringing a heavy lesson to the demons. "Ha ha, want to provoke me, lead me across the river, and then snipe halfway?" However, although the demons are tyrannical and cruel, they are also very cunning. So after hearing Woolf''s words, the demon leader calmed down and then said with a cold smile, "I''m not so stupid!" "I knew you were a coward, a coward!" "Ha ha, you scold me. Every time you scold me, I will kill 10000 human slaves to vent my anger. Remember, they all died because of you! " "Don''t you have the courage to fight with me except to kill the weak?" "That''s a good idea. Come here and see if I can twist your wings off!" "I''ve said so many times, and you''ve twisted my wings, but it''s your head, but I''ve chopped it off, haven''t you?" "Continue to irritate me. When I go back, I will pamper those little angels who are locked in my cage. Hey, hey, the taste of their play is much more fun than that of human beings! " ¡­¡­ Because of the fear of each other''s strength and the danger of the long river of fire, neither Wolff nor the leader of the devil across the river did not cross the river at all for a while. They just provoked and abused each other across the long river of fire, hoping to provoke each other and let the other trade across the river. However, if they can become the leader of an army, will Wolff and the demon leader be so impulsive? Although the next two people''s scolding and provocation continue to escalate, neither they nor their subordinates are still motionless and will not give each other a chance. "It''s a long experience..." At the same time, Chu Xun and others, who were hidden behind the angels, felt speechless in their hearts after hearing that the angels and demons were shouting at each other like women. Although they have dealt with angels and Demons a lot, they are the first to see such a level of abuse. But at the moment, the angel and the devil do not move, and Chu and others dare not move. After all, the flame river is too dangerous, and the angel force and the devil force are all on guard. In this case, if they rush to look for the sword of heradim, it will cause the misunderstanding of these demons and angels in nine out of ten. When the time comes, the luck is poor, and even the joint attack of both sides may be possible. After all, no matter the devil or the angel, they will never allow other people to fight the idea of the helladim sword! For a while, these three forces had a strange stalemate, and no one dared to move at all. Until this strange stalemate was broken by a new change in the flame river! Chapter 1322 "Only the first troops? What a disappointment... " Just as the two leaders of the angel army and the demon army were fighting against each other, Barr, who was hiding at the bottom of the fire River, gave a faint sigh. In his opinion, the best situation is to lead directly to the two real leaders of the city of God punishment and the ancient castle of the demons, and use the heradim sword as bait to cause a large-scale war between the ancient castle of the demons and the city of God punishment. When the dust settles and both sides suffer heavy losses, it will appear as a fisherman, sweeping the battlefield and occupying this area. As long as he killed the elite troops of the ancient castle of demons and the city of punishment, he could use the sword of heradim and the ancient tomb of taraxia hidden at the bottom of the fire River to break the city of punishment and eventually become the master of this area! However, the weather was not so good, and now there are only two leading forces. In this way, even if he caused the two forces to fight, or even killed them, it would not have a great impact on the overall situation. If either of the two forces is allowed to take the sword of hradim, it will be no good for his next operation. "It seems that the plan must be changed!" Thinking of this, Barna''s Scarlet eyes flashed a hint of guile, then sneered and said to himself, "well, this chess piece has been lurking for so long, and now it''s time to use it." When the voice fell, a strong red light burst out on Barr''s body, and he fell directly into the ground of the river of fire. Boom! Next, a strange scene happened! Only with the strong red light, the red river of the flame, like the red crystal, began to vibrate violently, and cracked, as if there was an earthquake at the bottom of the river. The fluctuation of the river bottom earthquake has a direct impact on the river surface of the flame river. With the aggravation of the vibration at the bottom of the river, the long river of flame, which was originally calm, began to boil in an instant. A large number of hot water began to roll and boil, and the flame on the river rose in an instant, with even more terrible high temperature. At the same time, the powerful flame creatures in the fire river began to stir and roar, as if they were afraid of something! "What''s the matter?" "Is the sword of Horadrim coming out?" "Be on guard. Once the sword of Horadrim is born, everyone will try their best. In any case, the sword of Horadrim can only belong to the city of punishment!" "Listen to me. If you don''t get the sword of Horadrim, you know the consequences!" ¡­¡­ The change of the flame River calmed the angels and demons who were scolding each other. Then both sides moved their eyes to the boiling flame River, holding their breath and waiting for the emergence of the sword of heradim! After all, the sword of Horadrim is related to the power of this heaven and earth. If the devil gets the sword of Horadrim, the defense of the city of punishment will not be as impregnable as before! Therefore, no matter how much the price is paid, the devil and the angel will surely take the sword of heradim into their hands! As for chuxun and others, the sword of heradim can''t be let go! Boom boom boom! In the solemn eyes of the people, the flame river began to become more and more boiling. At the same time, in the middle of the flame River, a huge flame vortex was formed, just like a big hole suddenly appeared at the bottom of the river, swallowing the flame and Yan water in the flame river at full speed. This is just the beginning. With the emergence of the vortex, a huge triangular pyramid tomb began to rise slowly from the flame river. In the ancient tomb, three red light space transmission doors gradually formed on three sides of the pyramid, and finally they were completely stable. "Taraxia tomb!" At the same time, people''s faces changed at the same time when they saw this pyramid tomb with the style of heradim. They never thought that the taraxia ancient tomb in the fourth area would be in the flame river! At the same time, Tianqiao seemed to feel something. As soon as his eyes brightened, he said in a deep voice, "I feel the breath of the forbidden tools of heradim. The sword of heradim must be in this ancient tomb of taraxia!" "This is terrible!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun not only didn''t feel any surprise, but also became more dignified. Their biggest advantage is that Tianqiao''s perception ability brought by the staff and flute of Horadrim makes it easier for them to determine the location of the sword of Horadrim than others. But now the ancient tomb of taraxia appears in front of all people. As long as these angels and demons have good brains, they can naturally guess that the sword of heradim will be in this ancient tomb of taraxia. This means that they have lost their greatest advantage. In this way, if they want to capture the sword of heradim, they can only enter the tomb of taraxia to fight with the demons and angels. After all, if they sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and let the four winged angels and Demons seize the sword of heradim, then with the power of these four winged angels and demons, once they get the sword of heradim, and then cooperate with the ancient tomb of taraxia, these people will surely be able to lead the power of the flame river. At that time, with their strength, they may not be able to take back the sword of heradim from these angels and demons! However, it''s still a problem to rush in and fight with the two. Even if they get the sword of Horadrim, they will certainly become the public enemies of demons and angels. At that time, they will not be able to use the power of the world stone for them. And what''s the point of winning the sword of Horadrim if urient doesn''t use the power of the stone of the world for them? For a while, Chu ten and others also felt incomparable headache and hesitation. Do you want to fight or not? "Up!" "Do it!" However, when Chu Xun and others hesitated to seize the sword of Horadrim, the angel troops led by the vice city leader of the city of God punishment, and the devil troops on the other side of the fire River, led by Wolff, had already risen in a series of shrieks and rushed towards the two transmission gates of the ancient tomb of taraxia. They didn''t show so many scruples. For them, the biggest task is to win the sword of heradim, for which they are even willing to pay all the costs! Maybe they all wanted to enter the tomb of taraxia first to find the sword of heradim, so these demons and angels didn''t attack in the process of rushing forward, but got into the two blood red transmission doors as fast as possible and entered the tomb of taraxia. "Taraxia''s tomb is heavily organized and covers a large area. Even these demons and angels may not be able to find the sword of heradim in the first time!" Seeing that demons and angels have all entered the ancient tomb of taraxia, Tianqiao pondered for a while, then said in a voice: "if we catch up now, maybe there will be a chance." "Let''s go, after all, first." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun slowly clenched his fist, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s all here. If I give up even if I don''t go in, I''m really not reconciled." "Good!" In fact, like chuxun, if the people give up the sword of Horadrim like this, they will not be reconciled in any way. So when hearing Chu ten''s words, the angry people nodded their heads together. Chu takes a deep breath, and then takes the lead to jump up, with anger and others from the last flash of the transmission door in the ancient tomb of nataraxia rushed in. "Well, how do you feel that there are big brother and third brother in those two people?" "Is it true that the eldest brother and the third brother have also come? Or are they just the reincarnation of the eldest brother and the third brother, or their subordinates? " However, when Chu ten and others appeared in the tomb of taraxia, Barr, who had been hiding in the fire River, suddenly frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his scarlet eyes. Although the spirit of the God in Tianqiao and the black devil was temporarily suppressed by Constantine''s demon controlling incense, some breath inevitably escaped. This breath may not be perceived by others, but Barr can clearly perceive it. However, Barr can only detect a little breath, and with this breath alone, he can''t determine the identity of the black devil and the sky meteor, so he can only guess about it. "It seems that we must pay close attention to those two guys!" Next moment, Barr, who was at the bottom of the fire River, closed his eyes slightly. At the same time, in the ancient tomb of taraxia, a sarcophagus opened slowly. And in this Sarcophagus, a pair of blood red eyes also suddenly open! Chapter 1323 Taraxia ancient tomb is a special existence of taraxia, which makes use of the power of the world and the power of the border. Although it is not very big from the outside, the space inside the tomb is self-contained and extremely vast. Because of this, when Chu ten and others entered the tomb, they also appeared directly in a vast hall, but when they looked around, they could not see half of the angels or demons, or even hear a little movement. Obviously, although the angels and demons were also in the tomb of taraxia, they were so far away from them that they could not even feel the breath of these angels and demons. But it''s a good thing for them. After all, the bigger the place, the further apart they are, the more likely they are to find the sword of hradim before the angels and demons. "Sky meteor, determine the location!" Chu Xun was also slightly relieved to find this. Then he turned his head immediately and said to the sky, "we must find the sword of hradim before those angels and demons!" "The location has been determined. It''s not too far from here. Come with me!" In fact, without Chu Xun''s warning, Tianqiao began to feel the breath of the sword of heradim when entering the ancient tomb. So at the moment, hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately nodded, and then turned into a cold thunder light, shooting towards a channel at the end of the hall at a very fast speed. And see the sky meteorite began to lead the way, Chu ten and others immediately set out, followed the sky meteorite behind, rushed forward. Roar! Roar! Roar! However, in this ancient tomb of taraxia, there are other creatures besides Chu Xun and others, and those angels and demons. I saw that the meteorite had just rushed into that passage. When it passed a corner, there was a fierce and violent roar and a blazing heat wave. Later, a flame element creature with different shapes and full of flames and strong breath also appeared in that channel, and rushed towards Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. "Eternal freeze!" Looking at the fire element creature that suddenly appeared, he immediately gave a cold drink to the sky meteorite in front of him, and then a sharp cold burst out from him, turning into a blue cold current, which swept over those fire element creatures with extremely fast speed. Click, click! Although the biological strength of those fire elements is strong, they are just ordinary divine level, but they will explode when they are injured too much. Other people may not be able to deal with this kind of creature, but the ice system law power of meteorite is more suitable. Under the cold current, those fire elements that were burning with strong flame were frozen by layers of ice crystals. Even their flames were frozen and solidified in the solid ice, just like the burning ice sculptures, sending out a strange beauty. "Be careful of these fire element creatures. Don''t attack them randomly. Once they are hurt too much, they will explode immediately!" After freezing these flame elements, Tianqiao immediately reminded chuxun and others, and then continued to speed up and drive forward. And get the reminder of Tianqiao, Chu ten and others carefully bypass these ice sculptures, and follow Tianqiao to move on. However, what Chu and others expected was that, on the next road, there were more and more of these fire element creatures, as if they were killing continuously. But in the face of this continuous flow of flame element creatures with divine vision, even if Tianqiao and Shuiyao join hands to freeze these flame element creatures, the speed of people''s moving forward is becoming slower and slower. Especially the meteorites and water demons, in order to freeze these fire elements, they also consumed a lot of their own strength. Although they are not exhausted, they will not be able to support them in time. "Damn it, this ancient tomb of taraxia must have opened the space door in the fire River, otherwise there would never be such fire element creatures!" Looking at the endless killing ahead, more and more fire elements and creatures, Tianqiao''s face became more and more ugly. He said in a deep voice, "no, at the current consumption rate, I''m afraid I''m exhausted before I reach the place where the helladim sword is." "Damn it!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, other hearts sank one after another. Although these fire element creatures don''t have any counterattack power in Tianqiao''s hands, it''s because Tianqiao''s power completely controls them. Without the restraint of ice powers, even if water powers are used to attack these flame elements, they will explode before falling. And the power of self explosion of these fire elements, even if it is not as powerful as the real God, is not far away. If so many fire element creatures explode by themselves, let alone the terrible power that erupts. Even if they can bear it, the violent fluctuations caused by them will shake the tomb of taraxia, even attract the attention of angels and demons. Such a result is absolutely not what Chu and others like to see! "Let that silly bird come out!" At this moment, however, anger narrowed its eyes, and then said to angel on one side: "the cardinal is the master of the fire. Although the silly bird''s mouth is a little annoying, it should have no problem dealing with these fire elements." "Yes, how can I forget the rosefinch!" When he heard the angry reminder, angel immediately responded. Then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice, "Zhuque is coming!" Joo! With the sound of angel''s voice, a flash of fire came out of him. Then, in order to make him look like a crystal all the time, the miniature rosefinch with brilliant fire was directly on angel''s shoulder, and made a light sound. After being summoned out, she was ready to cheer for a few times with the nature of Zhuque, but when she saw the angry cold eyes on one side, she could not help shivering as if she had met Kexing, and then she stayed on angel''s shoulder honestly, making a bird by man look. The current situation is better than that of human beings. If there is anger, she should be honest first. As the anger said, as the master of the fire, Zhuque, after its appearance, those fire element creatures, who were roaring and crazy, attacked Chu ten and others bravely and bravely, stopped attacking and became honest. "It works!" Seeing this, angel''s eyes brightened and cheered. And others are also a joy in their hearts and a boost in their spirits. If Zhuque can command and control these fire element creatures, not only will their next journey become easier and simpler, but also they can use these fire element creatures to intercept the angels and demons, and create time for them to seize the sword of heradim! Thinking of this, Chu immediately turned his head and ordered to Zhu que, "Zhu que, let these fire elements help us to intercept those angels and demons, and make sure to delay us for a while." "No problem, look at me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhu que immediately raised his head confidently, and then gave a light voice. Roar! Roar! Roar! When heard the light howling of the rosefinch, the countless fire elemental creatures also roared, then turned the direction, and rushed towards the other side of the road at a faster speed, and disappeared in the eyes of Chu and others in the blink of an eye. In this way, Chu ten and others finally have no obstacles in front of them, leaving only a smooth road. Later, Chu ten and others also continued to accelerate, followed closely behind Tianqiao, and continued to move forward. "Rosefinch?!" However, when Zhuque ordered the fire element creatures to turn their targets to deal with the angels and demons, Baal, who had already closed his eyes, opened his eyes again when he sensed the situation in the ancient tomb, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. But soon the surprise in his eyes turned to greed! A kind of unspeakable, strong to the extreme greed! "God bless me, and God bless me!" At the next moment, Barr burst out a burst of excited and crazy laughter. His constitution is very special, and he has a strong phagocytosis and control over the fire power, so he can phagocytize the power of the fire River, and command those fire element creatures. And the cardinal with the original power of fire is undoubtedly the best tonic for him! If he can devour the rosefinch and gain its fire power, his strength will surely be improved by a leap. Thinking of this, Barr''s heart became more excited. As soon as he returned to the world of sanctuary, he met the sword of heradim and the Cardinal Bird. It seems that the heaven is really on his side! In that case, he won''t miss the chance! This time, he will turn over and become the real master of the world again! Chapter 1324 Without the obstruction of those fire element creatures, Chu Xun and other people''s next road has finally become unimpeded, and the speed of moving forward has increased in a straight line. In this way, they didn''t waste much time, so they went through the complex and twisted channels like spiders'' webs and mazes under the guidance of the meteorite, and finally came to a huge palace. This hall is obviously located in the center of talasha ancient tomb, because in addition to the passageway where they are, there are many passageways around the hall. And these channels, just like the channel where Chu Xun and others are located, are all connected to other directions of the ancient tomb. In other words, there is definitely more than one way to get here! With the ability of angels and demons, even if the passage in the tomb of taraxia is twisted and complicated, and there are many fire elements along the way, they will not be dragged for long! But Chu ten and others can''t care about this now, because their attention is all attracted by a figure in the center of the hall and a sarcophagus. At the moment, in the middle of the hall, a giant giant with dark blue skin and a set of dark gold armour covering the key parts, with two wings on his back and a long horn on his head, was sitting on a bloody Sarcophagus, motionless, as if he was sleeping and thinking. The appearance of the troll is extremely strange. Not only is his face ferocious and terrifying, with fangs all over his face, but in addition to a single sharp angle on his forehead, two pairs of long and narrow sharp spines are growing on his head and mouth, just like bayonets. At a glance, the monster looks like it has five sharp horns on its head, which is ferocious and terrifying. However, there are not a few monsters that Chu Xun and others have seen, so even though the troll is ferocious and terrifying, they don''t pay so much attention to it. What they really valued was a long sword that was placed on the sarcophagus beside the troll! It''s a dark golden sword, full of runes and seal characters, and burning with flames! Even though chuxun and others have never seen the sword of hradim, at the moment, they can also conclude that the sword is their dream sword just by virtue of the script and material of the same origin as the flute and staff of hradim! "It''s the sword of Horadrim!" Seeing the heladim sword, which was inserted in the sarcophagus and beside the troll, chuxun''s eyes brightened immediately, and then he said in a deep voice, "let''s start, get ready to seize the sword, and then leave here as soon as possible!" With that, chuxun was ready to go and seize the sword of heradim. As for the ferocious Troll on the right side of Horadrim''s sword, who seemed to be sleeping and motionless, Chu Xun, although he knew that the troll was absolutely difficult to deal with, chose to rob the sword of Horadrim. After all, in Chu''s view, even if the troll is no longer strong, it can''t have the power of master level. But as long as they are not the masters of the world, even those who are immortal at the peak, with their strength, it is less difficult to capture the sword of hradim from their hands than from those demons and angels. In this case, what are you hesitating about! "No!" "Don''t be impulsive!" However, when Chu ten was ready to seize the sword of heradim, Tianqiao and Heimo cried out almost at the same time. Then they stopped Chu ten''s way, one left and one right. "Why stop me?" Chu ten is not stupid. Looking at the dignified appearance of black devil and Tianqiao, his heart sank slightly. Then he asked in a voice: "that guy is very strong?" "It''s actually him. It seems that this time the sword of Horadrim was born. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we thought it would be!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Tianqiao didn''t immediately answer, but locked his eyes on the troll. At the same time, he became extremely dignified and said in a deep voice: "Chu ten, believe me, in the face of this guy, we must be careful and not act rashly. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will all pay a heavy price... " "Who is this guy?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the anger on one side suddenly frowned. Even in the face of Satan''s separation, Tianqiao didn''t show such dignity and fear. Can we say that the power of this troll is even stronger and more terrible than Satan''s separation? "Angry, blue angry [yizuer], have you heard the name?" When he heard the angry words, the black devil took a deep breath, and then asked angrily. "Blue rage, pawn?" Hearing the words of the black devil, the angry brow immediately frowned tighter, as if recalling whether he had heard the name. "Is it him?" However, before he could recall his anger, his greed suddenly frowned, and then he asked in surprise, "if I remember correctly, [blue rage] izuriel seems to be a very famous four winged angel in heaven at the beginning, even said to have the hope of breaking through the realm of the Lord, right?" At this point, greed also turned its eyes to the two winged trolls, and then asked incredulously, "don''t tell me, this guy is the clothier!" Unlike some lonely and feared killing angels, which can only bring killing and destruction to people, but also are unreasonable, the greedy past life, the shining angel can be said to be the most approachable of the nine angels, and also the best relationship with other angels. So I didn''t think of the identity of this eunuch for a moment, but greedy immediately recalled the information about eunuch. It''s just that he can''t believe it at the moment. Why does a good four winged angel suddenly look like this devil! "Yes, he is the four winged angel who once had the reputation of blue anger, yizuer!" However, in the unbelievable eyes of greed, Tianqiao nodded, then took the words of the black devil and said: "in the battle between the demon world and the heaven world, blue fury clothes soldier and other angels were captured alive by the three demons of purgatory, and finally escaped into the world of sanctuary with the riot of naifeitian." Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then continued: "in order to recapture the world of sanctuary, the three demons of purgatory also thought of many ways. One way is to use the spirits and grievances of countless tragic dead, the power of the nightmare family, and all kinds of refining materials extracted from the omnipotent magic cube to create the dark nightmare sword shadow teeth in the world of refuge. " "Although this dark nightmare sword is just a sword, it has extremely terrible power. Once it is formed, as long as it is used by an immortal strong enough, it can sweep the same level of strong enemies." "At that time, the three demons of purgatory hoped to seize the world of sanctuary with the power of the dark nightmare sword and their demonic subordinates." "However, because the power of the dark nightmare sword is too great, even if it is not yet formed, its power fluctuation has been too strong to be covered. Moreover, the power of the dark nightmare sword has also led to many anomalies, and even made many angels and Demons die for it." When talking about this, Tianqiao seems to recall the tragic scene in his memory when refining the dark nightmare sword, and a look of anger and pity appears in his eyes. But soon, he took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then said, "because the dark nightmare sword was so dynamic when it was refined, soon the plan of the three demons of purgatory to refine powerful demons to conquer the world of sanctuary was exposed." "After discovering the plan of the three demons of purgatory, the magic Council of Hera Tim, the angels and the elves immediately responded and launched a general attack on the purgatory of the dark nightmare sword." "At that time, the power of those demons in the world of sanctuary was relatively limited, far beyond comparison with the present. So under the full attack of elves, naifeitian, angels and barbarians, they finally broke the refining place of the dark nightmare sword and killed all the demons after paying heavy casualties. " "But it was only then that they found out that all this was actually just a trap for the three demons of purgatory!" "It turns out that as early as the time of refining the dark nightmare sword, the three demons of purgatory had expected to attract those naifeitian and angels to fight back. Therefore, they have also placed a demon prohibition around the refining place, which is to use the blood and soul paid by these angels and demons in the fighting to complete the final refining of the dark nightmare sword! " "And by the time those naifeitian and angels find out the truth, it''s too late. Under the forbidden role of the demon, the forces of the demons and angels who died in the war are fully integrated into the dark nightmare sword, making the sword more powerful and terrifying! " "Even the sword produced its own spirit and became a real super demon soldier!" "At this time, in order to destroy the dark nightmare sword, Yi Zuer with the holy sword [blue rage] suddenly sacrificed himself. At the cost of his own flesh and soul and the power of the holy sword [blue rage], he sealed the sword of the dark nightmare. " "But no one thought that the power of the dark nightmare sword was too strong. Even if yizuer paid such a sacrifice, he just sealed it temporarily. And in the process of sealing, yizuer himself was demonized by the dark nightmare sword and turned into what he looks like now. " "What''s worse, the demonized yizuer is like a time bomb. Although it is in a state of deep sleep and seal, once it wakes up from the deep sleep and breaks the seal, it will become an extremely terrible devil. But the problem is, as the container to seal the dark nightmare sword, these angels dare not destroy the yizuer, otherwise they will only let the dark nightmare sword come out early! " "However, they can only find a way to hide and seal it. But I didn''t expect that in the process of sealing, they were caught in the trap of Baar among the three demons, which eventually led to the death of the yizuer by Baar and disappeared. " "This disappearance is ten thousand years!" "I just didn''t expect that the clothes soldier would appear here now!" Chapter 1325 "Isn''t it that Barr took the squire? How could it appear in the tomb of taraxia? " Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun frowned at once and asked in a deep voice: "you don''t inherit Diablo''s memory, don''t you even know?" "After Barr designed to take away yizuer, he had no time to make further actions. The three demons of purgatory were calculated by four demons such as Bellier. They were deeply hurt in the war with heaven, and finally killed by four demons, forced to reincarnate." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Tianqiao shook his head slightly, and then said in a voice: "so apart from Barr, even Mephisto and diabolo don''t know the whereabouts of this soldier. I just didn''t expect that the soldier would appear in the tomb of taraxia... " "It seems that the soldier is not fully awake now, and the sword of Horadrim is probably the key to touch him." Looking at the sleepy and motionless yizuer, the black devil''s eyes also showed a dignified color. Then he said in a deep voice: "but the problem is that if we act rashly to wake up yizuer, then we can use the strength of yizuer''s neighboring realm, and the holy sword [blue flame] and the dark nightmare sword [shadow teeth], which we are afraid may not be his Opponent. " Speaking of this, the black devil paused a little, and then continued: "besides, even if we can defeat the yizuer, let alone how many casualties we will pay, can we ensure that we can kill such a terrible guy before the angels and Demons arrive? Take the sword of Horadrim from him? If we can''t, I''m afraid we''ll be attacked from front to back, and then we may even lose the whole army! " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu ten and others were all in the same mind. They didn''t expect that there would be so many twists and turns in this attempt to capture the sword of Horadrim. And as the black devils say, if they seize the sword of heradim now, it is not a wise choice! What''s more, judging from the level of fear that black devils and tianqie have against yizuer, if they choose to fight with this guy, they will only pay unbearable casualties. Boom boom boom! But Chu ten and others felt extremely headache and dilemma because of the sudden appearance of the clothes soldier. When they were in a dilemma, the dense roar began to come from two channels in the hall. "Damn it, come quickly!" Hearing the roar from the passage, Chu ten''s face changed. They knew angels and demons would come, but they didn''t expect each other to come so soon. "Withdraw the channel first, look at the situation, and be flexible!" Hearing the roar of nearer and nearer, Zhou Yulong''s eyes were fixed, and he made a quick decision and shouted in a deep voice. "Withdraw!" Zhou Yulong''s cold drink made Chu ten and other people immediately return to their senses, and then they did not hesitate to step back and withdraw to the fastest speed in the channel where they came, and they restrained their breath and observed attentively. If they act in this way, they will definitely become the first threat to be eliminated by the angels and demons. So what they have to do now is to watch the changes and look for opportunities to be fishermen. It has to be said that the strength of these angels and demons is really strong. Even if there are many fire element creatures along the way, they still rely on their own strength to kill them all the way. Of course, in order to clean up these fire element creatures, they also consumed a lot of power. But in order to get to the center of the tomb as soon as possible and seize the sword of heradim, they could not care so much. Boom boom boom! Soon, in the fierce roar and fire, the angels and Demons rushed out of the two channels at almost the same time and came to the hall. "What is that?!" But the next moment, when they saw the center of the hall, the clothes soldier sitting on the sarcophagus, who seemed to be sleeping, whether it was Wolff, who led the angel troops, or belmos, who led the devil troops, almost stopped at the same time, and Qi Qi''s eyes appeared a little dignified and surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be such a strange guy in the central area of taraxia tomb! After all, the disappearance of yizuer has been a long time, and neither belmos nor Wolff are the people of that era, so even if they have now become the top of the demonic and angel forces, they have no idea about yizuer, let alone know that it seems to be sleeping, without any strong breath How terrible the guy is. Because of this, they made the most wrong decision in their lives! "The sword of Horadrim!" At the next moment when we found yizuer, the eyes of these angels and demons were all focused on the sword of hradim, which was inserted beside yizuer. Looking at the helladim''s sword, which is dark gold and flaming, the four winged angel Wolfe and the crocodile like one are covered with scales, with a long tail, four wings on the back, but the head is like a giant dragon, and the four winged devil belmos, who has four devil horns, has a flash of excitement and greed in his eyes. The sword of Horadrim is finally found by them! "Fight, grab the sword!" "Up!" ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, Wolff and belmos sprang up in a burst of shrieks, left and right, and rushed towards the sword of heradim with great speed. As for the clothes pawn beside the sword of heradim, in the eyes of Wolff and belmos, this strange guy, no matter how powerful, can never be the opponent of himself and others. "Bite of space!" The strength of belmos and Wolff may be in the middle of Bozhong, but in the fight for the sword of heradim, the four winged devil belmos obviously has a greater advantage. Because he is an immortal strong man who practices the law of space! In the process of rushing forward, belmos, with a dragon like head, suddenly roared, then opened his mouth and tore at the void in front of him. It''s strange that the void, which was originally invisible and immaterial, was so directly bitten by him at the moment and turned into a huge space crack. At the same time, his claws full of scales also directly penetrated into the space crack. In the next moment, a black streamer came out from the side of nahradim''s sword and turned into a space crack. Nabermos''s right hand stretched out from the space crack and held it on the hilt of nahradim''s sword. "Ha ha ha ha, the sword of Horadrim is mine!" "The day of the destruction of your God''s city is near!" Grabbing the hilt of the helladim sword, bell moss burst into a burst of excitement and wild laughter. He refined the law of space, and what he was good at was escaping. So as long as he gets the sword of heradim, he has absolute confidence to break through the blockade of these angels and bring the sword of heradim back to the magic castle. As long as there is the sword of Horadrim, the originally solid city of God punishment is no longer so impregnable for them! But at the moment, belmos ignored one thing. That''s by the sword of Horadrim, but there''s still a pawn sitting there! I saw that at the moment when bell moss was holding the hilt of the sword of Horadrim and preparing to take it back, he was sitting next to the sword of Horadrim, his eyes were closed, and the clothes soldier who seemed to be sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. Strangely, his eyes are not as red as the blood of ordinary demons, or as white and gold as angels, but a kind of dark to the extreme, as if even the soul of man could swallow! Shua! And as yizuer''s eyes opened, a light of blue suddenly flashed by. The next moment, an incredible scene happened. Under the brilliant blue light, belmos'' right arm, which was originally tightly held on the hilt of the helladim sword, was covered with thick scales, with high muscles and strong tenacity, was cut down like the grease under the butter knife. In a flash, a dark red, and the devil''s blood with amazing high temperature, also gushed out of the space crack, and sprinkled the whole Horadrim sword! Chapter 1326 Boom! In a moment, belmos, the four winged demon, was beheaded in his right arm. What''s more, after his right arm was cut off, he was quickly covered by a dark blue flame, which eventually turned into a handful of black ash. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. We should know that the demons are often known for their physical strength, and belmos is a strong "dragon devil" in the demons. The ordinary fire, even if it is triggered by immortal force, may not hurt this belmos. Because of this, just now the demonic army is taking belmos as the pioneer to open the way, making all the way to smash and explode countless fire element creatures, so that they can arrive here so quickly. But it was such a strong body, but at the moment it was cut off one arm, and the broken arm also quickly burned into ash. This power is really terrible! "Ah ah, what the hell is this!" But even more bizarre is still behind! Just as everyone was shocked by the burning of his broken arm, belmos in the distance suddenly gave out a roar of surprise and anger. It turns out that at this moment, the place where his right arm broke was covered with a layer of dark blue flame just like his broken arm. Under the burning of the flame, the wound on his right arm began to carbonize rapidly, and the degree of carbonization was still spreading! Poop! It has to be said that belmos is very decisive. After discovering the horror of the fire, he immediately made a response, waved his left hand violently, tore his whole right shoulder completely, and then threw it hard to the distance. Under the burning of the blue flame, belmos''s torn right shoulder and half of his broken arm had not yet landed on the ground, so he was completely burned, and finally turned into a little black ash, and scattered around. Seeing the tragedy of belmos, the audience became more frightened, and at the same time, they all looked at the culprit who had caused all this - izzier. But at the moment, though yizuer is still sitting on the sarcophagus, his eyes are completely open, and in his right hand, I don''t know when there is a sword that seems to be made of blue crystal, transparent, and burning a dark blue flame! And the dark blue flame on the long sword, with the flame that burned the whole right arm of belmos. Obviously, it was with this sword that the clothier just cut off belmos''s right arm. "Blue rage!" Looking at the long sword in yizuer''s hand, Tianqiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then said in a deep voice: "it is said that this sword was once made by an archangel to deal with demonic creatures. It has a strong restraint against demonic creatures. Later, it was awarded to yizuer, a gifted and outstanding one, and showed amazing power in yizuer''s hand, Killed countless demons. " Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then said in a deep voice: "with the strength of yizuer and the holy sword, it is estimated that no one of the demons in the same rank is his opponent." "The question is, isn''t this blue rage holy sword? Why did yizuer look like this, but he could still use this holy sword? " Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Yang Ling suddenly frowned and asked in a voice. If there is a conflict between the nature of the weapon and the nature of the user, it will be very difficult for the user to exert the full power of the weapon, and even may be severely backfired. And since the blue anger has such a strong control over the devil, it''s reasonable that the demonized soldier can''t use the sword either! But why can he still fight with this blue anger now? "For the soul of izuriel is not yet fallen, but bright!" However, before Tianqiao could respond, greed had already said in a complicated way: "I can feel that the soul of yizuer is trapped in this body. If I''m right, it''s not the clothes soldier who controls the body now, but the spirit of the dark nightmare sword At this point, greed paused a little, and then continued: "and it is precisely because the soul of yizuer has not fallen, so the blue anger that has been integrated with his soul can still be driven by his body." "How do you know?" Hearing the greedy words, Tianqiao was slightly shocked and asked. "Because I, the angel of light, was the archangel who made this blue and angry Greed took a deep breath, and the look at the izuriel became more complicated. As the angel of light, greed has used extreme light and holy power to create many holy vessels, and this blue anger is one of them. I just didn''t expect that after so many years, he could see the blue anger again! "It seems that you are all here for the sword of Horadrim." And at the same time, greedy was mixed with feelings because of seeing the blue anger again, and the distant clothes soldier finally spoke. Only after he swept the dark eyes from the angels and Demons one by one, did he slowly raise his mouth, and then with a slight disdain and cruel smile, he said lightly, "now this sword is here. Whether you can take it away depends on your own ability." "Who are you?" At the moment, belmos has remodeled his right arm, but his eyes on izuriel are full of fear. Just that sword, but it impressed him! "You can call me shadow teeth." Hearing belmos''s words, yizuer, or rather, the sword spirit of the dark nightmare sword [shadow teeth], suddenly smiled lightly and said, "well, it''s unnecessary to introduce yourself. After all, you don''t have much time." "I''d like to remind you that in about 30 minutes, the tomb of taraxia will once again sink into the river of fire, and you will be expelled from the tomb. So if you want to capture the sword of heradim, you must do it as soon as possible! " "Otherwise, the sword of Horadrim will be mine!" At this point, the smile on his face became more intense. It''s a kind of smile like a hunter meeting delicious prey! "Damn it, I haven''t heard anything about this guy!" Looking at the confident expression of shadow teeth like cat and mouse, the faces of belmos and Wolff became extremely gloomy. They didn''t expect to kill such a strange and powerful guy halfway, and they didn''t even know his name. And if, as this guy said, in 30 minutes, the tomb of taraxia will once again sink into the river of fire, and they will also be expelled from the tomb, then it will be almost impossible for them to win the sword of heradim. "Kill this guy first!" "Then we can seize the sword by our own skill!" Thinking of this, woolov and belmos almost made a decision at the same time, looked at each other for a moment, and shouted in unison. Obviously, the strength of shadow teeth is too much for them to fear, so they would rather join hands to kill shadow teeth first, and then fight for the sword of heradim! "Do it!" After that, Woolf and belmos almost jumped up at the same time, and rushed to the soldier controlled by the shadow teeth sword spirit with their strong men. "Fortunately, we didn''t have impulse..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others, who were hidden in the distance to watch the battle, were relieved and scared for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, it may not be the soldiers who are under siege, but they! "Interesting!" However, facing the siege of so many demons and angels, the soldier sitting on the sarcophagus not only did not feel half afraid, but also laughed. Boom! At the next moment, in the cruel and excited laughter of yizuer, yizuer, who was sitting on the sarcophagus, suddenly sprang up, grasped the holy sword in his hand [blue rage], turned into a blue glow, and took the initiative to face the angels and demons at an extremely fast speed! A terrible war, it''s going on! Chapter 1327 "Dragon incarnation!" The pain of the broken arm just now made belmos realize the horror of izuril and the holy sword [blue rage], so at the moment, he took out all his strength and changed himself in a loud voice. The Dragon demon is actually a hybrid offspring of the dark dragon and other demons. As the saying goes, the nature of the dragon is originally immoral. Although the Diablo dragon family has identified the dragon family and lives in various demon worlds, their nature has not changed much. Moreover, the "sexual interest" of the dragon people has always been cold and fresh, and there is no denying it. Any creature, any race, as long as the dragon people feel that they are interested in it, they may have a super friendship relationship with it. As for the body shape mismatch? Why do you think the dragon people invented "dragon language Metamorphosis"? And the chaos to almost no offline private life, but also left a lot of dragon blood descendants in all aspects. And the Diablo dragon family is still the same after they come to the demon world. In addition, many demons covet the powerful blood of the dragon family and actively seduce them. Therefore, the very powerful "dragon devil" family is born in the demon world. Belmos is obviously a hybrid descendant of some kind of "crocodile devil" creatures combined with Diablo dragon. At the moment, as he fully urged his dragon blood and demon blood, his body size doubled in a flash, from three meters to six meters. At the same time, the scales of the whole body have become thicker and larger, and even the breath has become more terrifying. Not only that, after the transformation, the shape of belmos also changed. His wings became wider, thicker and more like dragon wings. The claws on both hands and feet also become narrower, sharper and like the claws of a giant dragon. But what''s more strange is his head. If belmos''s head was just like a dragon before, now his head has completely turned into the head of a dragon, and the long horns on the head have become stronger, sharper, and exude a kind of impregnable sharpness. "Roar!" At the moment of completing the change, belmos opened his dragon mouth and spewed out a stream of dragon breath, which was black and red, like a flame, sweeping towards the soldier. This black and red dragon breath obviously contains extremely terrible power, not only the temperature is amazing, but also has the super corrosiveness. In the past, even the ground in the ancient tomb, which was formed by the force of the world and the force of the border, was quickly scorched and corroded by the dragon breath, leaving a deep trace. "Hahaha, this ignition is not enough, let me add some for you!" However, in the face of the black and red dragon breath, the soldier who holds the holy sword is still fearless, but he still smiles a long time, and then cuts towards the rolling dragon breath with his sword. Boom! In an instant, a blazing blue flame suddenly surged out of the blue anger, and quickly condensed into a flame of sword gas, which severely hit the rolling dragon breath. The holy sword [blue rage] has a strong restraint, even destructive, against the devil''s power. Although only half of the black and red dragon''s breath is demon''s power, it is still restrained by the blue rage. Therefore, it was almost a blink of an eye, and the rolling dragon breath was directly broken by the green fire sword like a broken bamboo. And after the sword Qi of the blue fire defeated the dragon breath, it exploded, and turned into a blazing blue flame, which swept around at a very fast speed. "Ah ah ah!" For these demonic creatures, the blue flame is just like a spark with gasoline. If you touch it a little, it will burn quickly. So under the sweeping of the blue flame, several immortal demons who were too close to dodge were hit by the flame one after another. Then they were wrapped by the blue flame in an instant, and turned into black ash in a series of screams, and scattered with the wind. After all, belmos can rely on his own dragon blood to slightly curb the spread speed of the blue flame, but these demons are almost pure blood, so there is no strong resistance to this kind of flame specially aimed at the demons. "Damn it!" Seeing several of his men burned to ashes, belmos''s face became more dignified as he managed to avoid the flames. This kind of fire is really terrible. Although those immortal demons can rely on immortal force to regenerate, how many times can his subordinates regenerate in the face of such a terrible enemy and such a terrible fire? Let alone his subordinates. Even if he can resist the fire, he is not sure. Just now, if he didn''t react quickly and retreat in time, he would not be well affected by the fire. "Well?" At this time, however, belmos''s attention was suddenly attracted by the scene that happened to the angels nearby, and his face was also unbelievable. Just now, the power of the explosion of the green fire sword gas is very powerful, and the scope of the explosion is very wide, so not only the demons led by belmos, but also the angels led by Wolff on the other side are affected. But what makes him unbelievable is that this terrible blue flame, which caused heavy casualties to them, greatly reduced the power when it came to those angels and a group of powerful people under their command, let alone fell down because of it, and even few people were injured because of it, and even the injuries were almost negligible minor injuries. At the sight of this scene, belmos felt a strong shock and disbelief. Why is the blue flame so horrible to them and so weak to the angels? Is that monster draining water? Or is this monster with those angels? But it''s impossible. If the monster and the angel are together, then these guys can leave with the sword of Horadrim, or join hands to deal with them. Why do they have such trouble? "Ah!" However, when belmos was shocked and puzzled by the scene, a scream from the angels suddenly interrupted his meditation and made him return to his mind. He looked at it, but there he saw an immortal strong man in a red robe, with a red staff, and full of the power of strong fire elements. And this guy''s left hand, also covered by the blue flame, is burning. Strangely, the damage caused by the blue flame on the immortal is totally different from that of other people. In this immortal strong man, the flame doesn''t burn the demonic creatures into ashes in an instant, but it doesn''t hurt the angels, paladins and holy mages as much as it does, but it burns slowly. Under the burning of this flame, the immortal strong man soon appeared a large number of scorched marks and scars, which can be said to be extremely embarrassing. But in the end, all these flames were put out by the immortal strong man with his own strength, which made the immortal strong man escape a disaster. "Blue flame A crystal sword... " "Great damage to demons, almost harmless to angels, moderate damage to ordinary people..." "Don''t you..." Seeing the different effects of the blue flame on various targets, belmos suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He recalled a long time ago, when he was a little devil, he heard a message from other demons. According to legend, when the burning purgatory was ruled by the three major demons, there was a terrible demon killer in the world of sanctuary. This demon killer is not only powerful, but also has a devil killing sword in his hand. This holy sword can hardly damage any creature with light power, but it has extraordinary power to other creatures. Especially when dealing with demons, the power of this sword will be ten times more powerful! And the name of this sword is blue rage! Chapter 1328 "This fire is useless to us. Grab the sword!" When belmos recognized the origin of the sword, Woolf also found that the blue flame did far less damage to them than to demons. Then, his eyes lit up, and he shouted at the men behind him, and sped faster, rushing towards the sword of heradim. As for the agreement to join hands to deal with yizuer first, he had already left out of the sky. After all, the reason why he agreed to join hands with belmos to deal with yizuer is that yizuer''s fighting power is too strong, especially the flame released by the holy sword [blue anger], and even belmos can''t resist it. In this case, he can only join hands with belmos to kill the soldier, eliminate the threat, and then take the sword of heradim. But now that the dark blue flame is basically ineffective to them, that is to say, the threat that this monster can cause to them is far less than that to those demons, so the difficulty and risk of capturing the sword of heradim will be relatively small. In this way, who will be in charge of the appointment? Take advantage of this opportunity to seize the sword! "Holy Art - spatial judgment!" He also has a strong man who is proficient in space power. Only when his voice falls to the extreme, a four winged angel behind him suddenly waves his four wings behind him, and then gently moves the White Gold staff in front of him. Hum! The next moment, the figure of the four winged angel disappears suddenly, and then appears in the sarcophagus, and reaches for the hilt of the heradim sword. "Oh, it looks like someone has broken the rules of the game." However, almost when the four winged angels broke the space and appeared directly beside the sarcophagus, trying to snatch the sword of heradim, a black light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the soldiers who were facing the angels and demons, and then the whole person disappeared from the sky. Finally, they reappeared on the sarcophagus and looked coldly at the one who was preparing to seize heradim The four winged angel of the sword of Mu said in a cold voice, "fouls are punishable." When the voice fell, the blue anger in yizuer''s hand also cut through the void directly, and then he cut the four winged angels. "Holy Shield, shield of light!" Looking at the holy sword with bright blue flame, the four winged angel''s face changed. Then he waved his staff and gave a sharp drink, and met the staff with blue anger. Hum! In a flash, a brilliant white gold light and blue light came out of the staff at the same time, and finally turned into a gorgeous energy shield, which completely protected the four winged angels and blocked the blue flame''s chop attack. All things have gains and losses. Although blue flame has amazing killing power for demonic creatures, but at the same time for targets with holy power and light power, blue flame can hardly cause damage. Because of this, the sword that Yi Zhuer chopped out could not defeat the bright light shield, let alone hurt the four winged angels. "Yes, his sword doesn''t work for us!" Seeing that yizuer''s sharp sword was easily blocked by himself, the four winged angel was immediately delighted, and then exclaimed. "I almost forgot that this rotten sword has this problem." "But you seem to have made a mistake. This sword is useless to you. That doesn''t mean I can''t kill you!" At the same time, the attacker frowned, and then sneered. In this cold laughter, the left hand of yizuer also shot out like lightning, and the sharp claw was like a bayonet, with a sharp cold awn, which stabbed hard on the light shield. Boom! Click! At the next moment, a bright blue cold light also surged out of the paw of the soldier, and with his paw, it hit the shield heavily. Under the double bombardment of cold awn and sharp claw, the seemingly indestructible brilliant light shield suddenly turned into an egg under a hammer. First, it was frozen by the cold awn, covered with a layer of ice cream, and then it was smashed under the piercing of the sharp claw of yizuer, turning into some pieces like frozen eggshell, and shooting away. And after breaking through the light shield, the paw of the clothes paw also continued to move forward and stabbed the four winged angels fiercely. "Damn it!" These four winged angels obviously didn''t expect that, in addition to the terrible sword, yizuer has such a terrible fighting power. Looking at the sharp claw with piercing cold, his pupil instantly shrank, and then he was ready to use the space force to escape from the paw of yizuer. However, these four winged angels ignore one thing at the moment. He is certainly using the power of space to tear the space to the sarcophagus, ready to seize the sword, but why didn''t the clothes soldier tear the space in an instant and stop in front of him? That is to say, izuriel is also proficient in the law of space! "I said, if you foul, you will be punished!" Only when the four winged angels were ready to use space powers to escape from here, the soldier suddenly sneered. And in the sneer of yizuer, a brilliant blue light wave also surged out of him, and in an instant, it was hundreds of meters around. But under the sweeping of the light wave, the surrounding space is also like the water surface wrinkled by the breeze, which is strangely twisted. At the same time, the four winged angel also felt that the space around him had been completely disturbed, even if it was based on his cultivation, it could not be moved in such a situation! Even, because of the violent fluctuation of the space, the four winged angel who was preparing to blink was also backfired, his face changed, and he spewed out a breath of white and gold blood. Poop! Worse still! As the four winged angels failed to blink and were backfired, the sharp claws of yizuer finally stabbed the four winged angels'' chest. This sharp claw, just like an invincible bayonet, directly broke the chest of the four winged angel, then drove straight into his chest, and finally the five claws closed and pulled hard. Suddenly, with a dull tearing sound, the heart of the four winged angel was dug out by the clothes soldier. At the same time, the frightful cold also froze the four winged angel''s body and turned it into an ice sculpture. "It tastes good..." After digging out the four winged angel''s heart, Yi zuerli ignored the body that had been turned into an ice sculpture, but directly put the angel''s heart in front of his mouth and bit it hard. All of a sudden, the angel''s heart was eaten like an apple by the clothes soldier. He bit it raw, chewed it and swallowed it. At the same time, there was also a bloodthirsty and satisfied smile on yizuer''s face, and even a sigh. Boom! All of a sudden, in a loud noise, the ice sculpture of the four winged angel also exploded, turned into countless pieces and splashed around. At the same time, a little bit of white and gold light also surged out of the ice sculpture fragments, and gathered together, and transformed into the four winged angel''s shape again. Immortal strong, but not so easy to fall! However, although the immortal force is used to rebuild the body and survive the death, the four winged angels, or other demons and angels who have witnessed all this, look at yizuer at the moment and become more afraid, even scared. "The space is blinking, the cold air is freezing, and the strong body, and the holy sword [blue flame]..." Chu Xun, who was hiding in the distance, also witnessed all this, so his eyes were full of horror at the moment, and he couldn''t help saying, "this guy is too terrible!" "Terrible? You''ll know what''s really scary! " "All this It''s just the beginning! " However, hearing Chu Xun''s exclamation, Tianqiao and Hei Mo almost showed a bitter smile at the same time. Later, Tianqiao shook his head, stared at yizuer in the distance, and said in a voice full of fear, even fear: "after all, until now, he has only used his own power and the power of the blue flame!" "When he begins to use the power of the dark nightmare sword, these angels and demons will only know what is real despair!" Chapter 1329 "Belmos, let''s continue to work together to kill this monster first!" When Woolf found that even if the clothes soldier could play a horrible fighting force without the power of [blue anger], he almost did not hesitate to change the battle plan again, and yelled at Woolf not far away. "Damn it, Woolf, you are such a mean little man!" Seeing that he tore up the contract and tried to seize the sword of heradim without permission, but at this moment, because the soldier was too strong and began to seek cooperation again, Woolf, belmos could not help but utter a curse. However, after recognizing the blue anger, even though belmos didn''t know all about the information about yizuer, but only based on some rumors he had heard, as well as the terrible fighting power just displayed by yizuer, it was enough for belmos to realize how terrible yizuer was for these demons. So he swore back and scolded, but after scolding, he still agreed to the proposal of Wolff and said in a deep voice: "you have just seen that the sword in this guy''s hand has a very strong restraining effect on our demon family, but it is almost useless to you birdmen. So in the next battle, this sword will be dealt with by you! " "As for the others, we will cooperate with you as well!" "Kill!" When the voice fell, belmos accelerated again, waving the huge four wings behind him, spitting out the rolling dragon breath, as if it were an extinct dragon, and then dived in the clothes of the soldier. "It''s good to kill, but it''s stupid!" "You''re useless to me!" Watching belmos come to him again, he sneered, then waved his blue anger to behead the dragon that belmos had transformed again. And as yizuer wielded his sword, the blazing blue flame was once again condensed into the blade, surging out of the blue and angry blade, and directly beheaded at belmos at an amazing speed. He doesn''t believe that the devil can block his sword! "Light barrier!" However, just as the dark blue flame and sword spirit cut through the void and was about to cut down nabermos, a bright golden and white light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and quickly condensed into a golden and white energy shield, protecting nabermos in front of him. Boom! At the next moment, the dark blue flame sword gas also hit the White Gold energy shield severely, and then turned into a little bit of blue fire light in a fierce roar, dissipated. But under the protection of the shield, belmos remained intact and continued to attack with his clothes on. The angel and the devil, at the moment, actually in order to deal with the eunuch and the real joint! With the help of angels, the threat of the devil''s blue rage in the pawn''s hands was greatly reduced. While taking advantage of the holy light barrier to block the flame and sword, belmos also rushed to the front of yizuer, then spewed out the rolling dragon breath and swept towards the yizuer. "Hum!" In the face of the rolling dragon breath, Yi Zuer didn''t use the blue anger to attack this time, but gave a cold snort, waved his left hand, rolled up a cold air, and hit with the dragon breath heavily. Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the dragon breath and cold air also disappeared in a series of violent collisions and explosions. Taking advantage of this opportunity, belmos also rushed to the front of the clothes soldier, then he opened his big mouth, took the rolling dragon''s breath to bite the clothes soldier, opened his hands like dragon claws, and grabbed the clothes soldier''s body. The Dragon demons are born with a strong physique that is far superior to the common ones of the same rank. Belmos is a hybrid of "crocodile devil" and Diablo dragon, and his physique is the best of the Dragon demons. So even though yizuer showed a strong and arrogant physique when he killed those four winged angels, belmos still had full confidence that he would not lose to yizuer in the close combat! "Holy armor!" At the same time, woolov also urged his holy power to transform the pure light power and holy power into a set of golden energy armor, covering nabermos. Although the power of this holy war armour to belmos has been greatly reduced due to the mutual restriction of attributes, and it can not greatly improve the speed, strength and recovery ability of users as it can be used for other people, and it may even affect the strength of belmos himself. But for belmos, these are not important. What is important is that with the protection of this holy war armour, the clothes are used by soldiers The restraint of Zhongna [blue rage] will be greatly weakened! In this way, he can have a good fight with that soldier! Not only belmos, but also other demons are covered by these angels. In this way, even if they can''t completely immune to the power of the blue anger, they will not be like the scarecrow who met the fire before, as long as they are a little bit touched by the Mars, they will turn to ashes. "Hahaha, come on!" Seeing that the angels and demons were completely united, he not only didn''t show a half fear, but also laughed. Then he waved his blue anger, raised his sharp left claw, and went straight to the two claws of belmos. Boom! At the next moment, with two loud roars, belmos'' claws were finally stopped by the green blue anger and sharp claws in the hands of the soldier. The strength of the two of them is between Bo Zhong, so this time, the two of them are locked in a stalemate. Under the cover of holy armor, belmos''s left paw was able to seize the blade of blue rage, instead of being cut off by blue rage. But even so, his strong, tough, scaly left paw was cut a deep hole by the blue rage, and the blazing fire on the blue rage made his wound sound like a piece of fat being barbecued. On the other side, belmos''s right paw collided with his left paw. Under the frightful cold of the left paw of yizuer, the left paw of belmos was quickly covered by a layer of frost, and the frost began to get thicker and thicker, gradually freezing the left arm of belmos. Obviously, although he is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong in terms of physical strength, belmos is still at a disadvantage in terms of elemental strength and weapons. Even with the holy armor, he is not an opponent of yizuer. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for his holy armor to be gradually disintegrated by the cold ice power of yizuer and the fire power on the blue anger. Then, it will be the fall of belmos. However, it seems that I can''t wait for that time! "Kill!" "Kill him!" "Judgment of the light!" "Flaming meteor!" "Devil''s eye!" ¡­¡­ Just as yizuer and belmos fell into a stalemate and fought against each other, a group of angels and Demons led by Wolff killed them one after another, and then urged their own strongest killing moves, and Ziqi went to attack yizuer. "Ice shield!" In the face of the terrible attack from all sides, Yi Zhuer''s pupil slightly shrank, then he gave a sharp drink, and a sharp blue cold current came out of his whole body, and quickly became a huge circular ice shield, which completely protected him. Boom boom boom! And almost at the moment when the ice shield was formed, the killing moves of the angels and demons came along with it, and then they bombarded the ice shield heavily. It has to be said that the strength of yizuer is really strong, even to the extent that the attack launched jointly by dozens of immortal powerful people can''t break the ice shield in an instant. But only so! After all, he is not the dominant player in the world. In this passive defense situation, he only persisted for a few seconds, then the ice shield exploded, and those energy attacks, after breaking the ice shield, continued to sweep heavily on the body of yizuer, completely engulfed the body of yizuer But is it really over? Is it really such a simple thing to be killed by these angels and demons? Chapter 1330 "It''s a damn thing, isn''t it?" Although it''s not the target attacked by a group of angels and demons, at this moment, just affected by a little wave, belmos has been covered with bruises and scales. He has to tear the space as fast as possible and escape hundreds of meters away. But even so, at the moment, he was covered in blood, covered with scorching marks, and looked terrible. It can be imagined how miserable the clothes soldier who suffered from dozens of immortal strong people''s full efforts to set fire is now! Thinking of this, no matter belmos, or Wolff, or other angel demons and Chu Xun who watched the battle in the distance, they all focused their attention on the place where the garment soldier, who had been set on fire by dozens of immortal strong men, had been completely engulfed by the dazzling energy brilliance. Slowly, the angels and Demons stopped attacking. And the bright light also gradually disappeared, and finally that area reappeared. As belmos and others thought, though the power of izuriel was strong, he could not resist the joint bombardment of dozens of immortal powerful people under the condition that the power of holy sword [blue anger] was suppressed. After all, he is not the master of the world! At this moment, in the fire gathering area which has turned into a deep pit, the incomplete body of the soldier appeared in front of everyone. It''s obvious that yizuer has been severely damaged. Not only the dark gold armor on his body has been completely smashed, but also his blue body has been almost completely smashed. The flesh and blood of his whole body, almost all of which had been reduced to pieces under the terrible bombardment just now, only a little bit of broken body remained, covering his dark skeleton, making it look like a skeleton and corpse which had been sleeping for a long time and rotted for most of the time, but suddenly dug out by people, which was very strange and terrible. But even though he was so badly hurt, the body of the clothes soldier was still standing, standing in the same place. At the same time, the flesh and blood had been almost completely smashed, and even on the face of the skeleton, it twisted a cold smile, which made people shiver. Seeing this scene, I don''t know why those angels and Demons feel a chill at the same time. That kind of feeling, just like the hunter''s cruel smile after the prey fell into the trap! "Here we are!" At the same time, the black devil standing by suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a voice. "What?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the black devil. "I didn''t expect that in the past so many years, the angels and demons who used to be different actually joined hands." "Hahaha, should I be honored? It''s better to say that you are not the same generation! " "But I hope your flesh and blood are as delicious as your ancestors!" "Otherwise..." "This game is boring, hahahaha!" At this time, the clothes soldier, who had almost become a skeleton and even made people wonder how he could stand up, suddenly gave out a hoarse and unpleasant laugh. As the flesh and blood on his face had almost been completely crushed, he was laughing at the moment. He could even see his teeth opening and closing through the flesh and blood on his cheeks, which made him look more terrible like a hell devil. But at the sound of this burst of laughter, a strong black air began to appear on the broken flesh and blood of the clothes soldier. The black air began to become more and more intense, and under the cover of the black air, the little flesh and blood left on the clothes soldier suddenly burned, and finally in the flames of black flames, it turned into a little black powder and dissipated. In the blink of an eye, there is only one dark and bright body left in the clothes soldier, which looks like a skeleton made of black iron! Even the four wings behind him are now only the sharp skeleton, which has become four bone wings. However, after becoming this strange look, the breath of yizuer''s whole body became more fierce and terrifying. It was as if he was a terrible sword, but his flesh and blood were scabbard wrapped around the blade. At this moment, the scabbard has been removed, and the fierce power of the magic sword can finally be displayed in front of all people. "What are you waiting for? Do it!" When he felt the fierce and deadly terrible breath emanating from yizuer, wolfton reacted, then his face changed, he shouted, his hands were even more excited by the rolling white golden light, which turned into a huge white light blade and fell from the sky, directly cutting towards the head of yizuer. This light blade is so huge and emits a terrible energy breath. Obviously, in this move, woolorf didn''t reserve anything, but went all out and broke out his strongest strike! However, in the face of such a terrible, giant light blade that had fallen from the sky, the clothes soldier who had turned into a skeleton monster did not make any Dodge, but just stayed in place, and raised his left hand, which was made of black iron, with a metallic luster, to face the light blade. Hum! In an instant, a blazing black flame also surged out of the skeleton like left hand of yizuer, and quickly gathered into a flame shield, blocking in front of the holy light blade. Boom boom! The next moment, the light blade and the fire shield finally collided, and triggered a deafening roar. , but it is shocking that this brilliant light that contains all the power of Wall AF seems to have turned into a bubble and a mirage in front of the strange black flame. In the roar, the light blade was smashed and burned by the fire shield inch inch, and finally turned into a little bit of brilliance. However, the clothes soldier who received the blow was not damaged, even the fire shield was not completely broken. "No fun!" And just as everyone was shocked by the terrible power of yizuer, yizuer suddenly let out a cold hum. Then, the black fire shield changed into a black flame sword, which cut through the void and went directly towards Wolff. "Damn it!" In the face of the fierce black fire sword spirit, Wolff''s face changed, then he protected his hands in front of him and shouted: "holy light shield!" Buzz! As Wolff''s voice fell, the four wings behind him suddenly closed, protecting in front of him, and blooming endless brilliance, condensed into a thick and incomparable, bright, seemingly indestructible light shield! It''s almost the most powerful defensive move of Wolff to protect himself with all the forces of the four wings behind him! However, in front of the black fire sword Qi, the bright and thick shield of light didn''t play a role. At the next moment, I saw that in a violent explosion, the sharp, blazing and swift black fire sword Qi, like a black lightning, directly broke the holy light shield that was agglomerated by woolorf, and continued to move forward, until it penetrated the four wings and his body of woolorf, and then exploded into a group Black fire, wrapped around the whole body of voorvna was burning violently. "Holy banishment!" "Holy power restored!" "Angel hymn!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Wolff was hit through and burned in a black fire, the angels and holy mages under Wolff immediately responded. Then Qi Qi took the initiative to expel these flames and heal Wolff''s wounds with the holy and bright power. But it''s unbelievable that these powerful holy and light forces, after they fell into Wolff''s body, seemed to add fuel to the fire, making the black flame burn even faster. Under the intense burning of the black flame, it was originally penetrated through the chest. At last, Woolf, who was deeply hurt, couldn''t support it. Finally, he was completely burned up by the black flame in a series of painful wails, turned into a little black ash and dissipated. What''s more, it took less than five seconds from the time when Woolf was penetrated to the time when he was burned by the black fire! This black flame is so horrible! Chapter 1331 "Yan of darkness!" At the same time that Woolf was burned by a black fire sword, a complex look appeared in the eyes of black devil and Tianqiao, and almost sighed with one voice. "Yan of darkness, what is that?" Hearing the sighs of the black devil and Tianqiao, Chu Xun frowned at once and asked in a voice: "how do you feel that the black fire has strong restraint when dealing with the four winged angels, just like the blue flame when dealing with the devil creature? Even more powerful by burning the power of holiness and light? " Chu Xun remembers clearly that although the black flame hit Woolf hard at the beginning, it seemed that Woolf could barely support it. However, with the help of his subordinates and comrades, he poured a steady stream of light and holy power into his body, and the black flame became more rapid and terrible, so that in a few seconds Inside, Woolf, a powerful four winged angel, was burned to ashes by the flames. And all this shows one thing, that is, this kind of black flame has a very strong restraint to the power of holiness and light! "Just as blue rage is a sacred weapon specially made to restrain demonic creatures, this dark nightmare sword [shadow teeth] is also a terrorist demon soldier specially made to restrain angels and light forces!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tian Choei said complicatedly: "this dark Yan is one of the abilities of this dark nightmare sword. It can not only restrain the light and holy power, but also burn itself on this fuel, and become more terrible." "One of the abilities, is there any other ability that this magic sword can''t achieve besides this dark Yan?" Tianqiao''s words made Chu ten day''s heart move. Obviously, the terror of this magic soldier is not only the dark Yan. However, compared with this magic sword, Chu Xun was more afraid of the clothes soldier who held the holy sword [blue rage] and the magic sword [shadow teeth] at the same time. With the power of these two swords in hand, doesn''t it mean that both angels and demons are only allowed to be slaughtered when facing yizuer? "Hunting Start! " However, when Chu Xun was frightened and shocked by yizuer''s holding the holy sword and magic sword, yizuer, who had turned into a black skeleton, suddenly sneered, then flapped the four bone wings behind him, turned them into a black light, and rushed towards the angels and demons with his blue anger and shadow teeth. In the face of the strong restraint of [blue anger] and [shadow teeth] against demons and angels, these angels and demons are just like chickens and ducks under the butcher''s knife. It''s even hard to show the ability of angels and demons. Then they are burned to ashes by the soldiers with the fiery blue flame and dark Yan, and then they can only urge immortality again and again The power of rebirth. If it wasn''t for yizuer who was conscious of the overall situation and seemed to like eating the flesh and blood of those demons and angels, so he would have restrained part of his strength at the time of attack, then he was afraid that the casualties of those angels and demons would be even worse. But even so, if it goes on like this, let alone those ordinary Angel demons and immortal strong ones, even the most powerful wolf and belmos will die completely because of the exhaustion of immortal power in a short time! As yizuer said, this is no longer a fight at all, but a unilateral hunting game, a merciless and bloody massacre! "So strong..." The shock in Chu ten''s heart suddenly became more intense when he saw the soldiers who killed everywhere in the palace and the angels and demons who suffered heavy casualties. More than 40 immortal strong men are now being suppressed and slaughtered by yizuer alone. This war power can hardly be described by the simple word "terror". Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can not help but feel a kind of strong worry and fear. If yizuer is so powerful, can they really take the sword of heradim from yizuer? "Boring, boring, it''s so boring!" At the time when yizuer killed all directions, and chuxun and others were shocked and frightened by the scene, yizuer seemed to be tired of this kind of unilateral slaughter, and suddenly hovered in the middle of the air, issuing a frenzied roar. The next moment, the guy suddenly turned his head and looked at the passage where Chu Xun and others were hiding. A dark flame flashed in the skull''s eyes. He smiled and said, "well, since that''s the case, come and play together!" When the voice fell, the soldier waved his hands together, creating a blue fire sword and a black fire sword, breaking through the void at a very fast speed, and came to the place where Chu ten and others were. "What?" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, not only the angels and Demons not far away, but also chuxun and others were shocked. Those angels and Demons didn''t expect that there were other people hiding here, but Chu Xun and others didn''t expect that their traces had been found by the soldiers long ago. As for why he didn''t do it before, it was mostly because he was afraid of angels and demons. At the moment, this guy has completely occupied the advantage and is confident that he can easily solve these demons, so he also listed them as the target of attack and launched an attack on them! But no matter how shocked and unbelievable, now that the soldier has launched an attack, Chu Xun and others will not wait to die! "The ultimate light!" "Swallow the sky!" Almost at the same time, Chu Xun and greedy took action. Greedy hands, it is natural to deal with the blue flame. With a greedy cold drink, a bright and condensed light also surged out of his hands, and hit the blue flame with great speed. The blue flame has great destructive power for other forces, especially for demonic forces. It can burst out forces ten times or even tens of times more than normal. However, in the face of greed, the pure and extreme power of light, the blue flame seems to have met the nemesis, almost instantly swallowed by the white light and dissipated. On the other hand, Chu Xun activated the Scarab gene, started to swallow the sky with the tiger soul knife, and directly chopped away the black fire sword Qi transformed by the dark Yan. After the previous fierce fighting, Chu ten day has devoured the power of many God level and immortal powerful people through fighting. At the moment, his God country has been strengthened to an incredible level, plus the power of the God country brought by the Bodhi Buddha country, so the power of "swallowing the sky" that Chu ten day launched with the power of the God country has also changed It has to be stronger and more terrifying. Boom! The next moment, in a loud roar, a brilliant sword light also surged out of the Tiger Blade of Chu ten, then turned into a white tiger shape, collided with the black fire sword, and then there was a violent explosion. In a flash, in the explosion, the black fire sword Qi and Chu Xun''s five colored blade almost died together, and the scattered black sparks, after touching Chu Xun''s silver exoskeleton armor, were also like encountering fire-proof materials. They didn''t burn as quickly as they did against other people, but flickered a little Strangely extinguished. Obviously, although the dark Yan is strong, it is not strong enough to ignore the gene power of the Scarab in Chu ten! However, with these two moves being blocked, the prohibitions arranged by the black devil and the sky meteor were finally broken by the intense energy impact, and the figures of Chu ten and others emerged from the channel, appearing in front of the angels and demons. "Is it you?!" Seeing chuxun and others appear, wolovton was stunned. Although he has only one face with Chu ten and others, but the memory of the immortal is amazing, so he recognized the identity of Chu ten and others at a glance. But in any case, he couldn''t understand why Chu Xun and others, who were supposed to recuperate in the city of God''s punishment, are here now? When did they come? Why are you here? For a while, Wolff''s heart was full of shock and doubt. Chapter 1332 "Deputy Lord, we have met again!" Looking at Wolff''s shocked appearance, chuxun smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that we are really destined to meet each other in this ghost place." "When did you come?" Woolougton frowned at chutzen''s words. "We came in after you." As for Wolff''s question, chuxun did not hide it, but shook his head and said: "we were going to come to the fire River to see the situation, and clean up those damned demons by the way, so as to prepare for the next action. I just didn''t expect that I would come across this tomb. " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then said, "I saw you and these demons enter the tomb, so I wanted to keep up with you and see if I could help you, but who knows that I would encounter such a terrible monster." Chuxun''s words are half true and half false, but Wolff has no time to distinguish the truth from the false. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately responded, and then his eyes brightened and said: "it''s very nice of you to come here. This guy is extremely strange, and has a terrible restraint ability for both Demon power and light power. So even if we join hands with these demons, we are not his opponents. " "But it''s OK to deal with angels and demons, but it''s not so terrible to deal with others." At this point, Wolff paused a little, and then continued: "I have read some of your information, and know that you are not ordinary people, so I hope you can cooperate with us to fight and kill this monster!" "For this reason, we will cooperate with you to fight!" The emergence of Chu ten and others undoubtedly gave woolorf great hope. After all, with such a powerful force not restrained by yizuer, if they make good use of this force, they may be able to win back, kill yizuer, and seize the sword of heradim! "Woolf, you''re out of your mind, and you''re counting on a bunch of scum that''s not immortal?" At the words of woolov, belmos on the other side suddenly growled angrily. In his opinion, Chu ten and others were able to block the two sword attacks of Yi Zuer just now, which was really beyond his expectation. But he would never believe how much role such a group of guys could play in such a level of fight. Isn''t that a joke? "Waste residue?" However, upon hearing belmos''s words, woolov suddenly sneered: "do you think a group of scum can return from Satan''s hands, or even kill Evelyn, the high priest of the dark elves?" "What?" Belmos obviously didn''t know the information of chuxun and others, so when he heard volov''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and the unbelievable look on his face became more full-bodied. As the right-hand man of the lava troll, although he didn''t participate in the battle of the dark swamp, he stayed to guard the magic castle, but he was clear about the appearance of Satan''s separation and Evelyn''s death. But he never thought that these guys who didn''t even reach the immortal realm were the ones who killed Evelyn, and they survived from Satan''s separate hands! This point, even if it is changed into his own, there is no assurance that he can do it! "Satan?" At the same time, like cat and mouse, the self-confident clothes pawn, heard the black flame in his eyes when he heard it, and then it burned more vigorously. Obviously, the name of Satan, even he, or rather the devil behind him, Baal, can''t be underestimated. And a group of people who can survive under Satan, if anyone still looks at them from the perspective of ordinary God level powerful people, it can only be said that there is something wrong with that person''s brain! "Folks, I''d better think about how to deal with this guy than that." Now that he has appeared, Chu Xun can only find a way to solve the terrible enemy of yizuer. So just when biermos and yizuer were shocked by their strength and identity, chuxun had narrowed her eyes slightly, stepped out of the channel step by step, and said: "don''t forget We don''t have much time! " "Good!" Hearing chuxun''s words, nabermos and Wolff also came back to their senses at the same time, and then their eyes were silent and their voices were heavy. It is true that they have spent a lot of time from the battle to now. If they continue to do so, their previous efforts will be in vain once they are dragged to the tomb of taraxia to sink into the flame river again. "OK, but before we fight, I have to explain. Although some of us have some abilities, we are not immortal strong ones after all, nor can we make use of immortal power to come back to life. So I suggest, or rather, I ask, you must protect us and create opportunities for us to pay for this guy in the next battle! " "If I find that you deliberately let us die, then don''t blame me for dragging you to death!" Seeing that both belmos and Wolff are ready to start, chuxun also clenched the knife in his hand and shouted coldly. Different from before, they have enough strength now, so they don''t have to worry about being treated as cannon fodder as before, but they dare not say more. Now they have the qualification to ask! "Of course!" "No problem!" Wolff and belmos were not angry at chuxun''s request, but they agreed to chuxun''s request without any hesitation. After all, they can understand that Chu and other people are not immortal. There is only one life, so it''s not surprising to be careful. And in the next battle, they really need to use Chu ten and others who are not controlled by the blue anger and shadow teeth to deal with Yi Zuer. So in this case, they would rather die twice by themselves than let Chu ten and others suffer casualties. "In that case, let''s go!" Seeing that Wolff and belmos readily agreed to their demands, chuxun didn''t hesitate any more, then he jumped up and rushed towards the soldier. "Dharma phase - present!" And in the process of forward rush, Chu ten day also gives out a strong drink again. In an instant, a stream of streamers of different colors appeared from his side, and turned into a huge and strong breath of Dharma creatures. Together with him, he launched a charge against the yizuer. "Well?" Seeing many Dharma signs summoned by Chu Xun, especially the most powerful Xuanwu Dharma sign, both the angels and the demons were stunned, and an incredible feeling rose in their hearts. The other Dharma phases are good, but the combined thunder Dharma phase, the Xuanwu Dharma phase strengthened by the abnormal mother of Chu ten, and the wood Dharma phase that benefited the most in the spirit spring. The breath and the oppression these three Dharma phases give out have almost reached the immortal level. That is to say, this guy who hasn''t even reached immortality has summoned three summoning beasts with immortality strength and a group of other summoning beasts that look very difficult to deal with! This is a subversion of their cognition! But surprise or shock, but these angels and demons are also experienced people, so they soon came back to God, and then they started to attack the soldier with all their strength. This time, their attack is no longer to protect themselves or to kill the enemy, but to contain them, to create opportunities for Chu and others! After all, Chu Xun summoned three immortal realms to summon the strength of the beast, and let them realize that these guys, perhaps just as Wolff said, have the powerful power to turn the whole war! "Hahaha, I''d like to see what you''re relying on to escape from Satan''s hands!" And in the face of the angels and demons who are crazy to attack themselves, and Chu Xun and other people who come under the cover of the angel demons, the black pupil fire in yizuer''s eyes suddenly burns more violently, and then he smiles a long time, waves his holy sword and magic sword, and stirs up the black and blue flame sword gas towards the demons and angels, And Chu ten and others swept away. Chapter 1333 "Glory of the light!" In the face of the flame and sword Qi sweeping all around, which is blue or dark, greedy, who is not far behind Chu Xun, suddenly drinks out a cold voice. His right hand is raised high, and a bright and dazzling white and gold light is surging out of the palm, just like a sharp arrow, which is accurately stopped by the flame and sword Qi of blue at an extremely fast speed Cut and go. Boom boom boom! The greedy former "bright angel" is the maker of blue anger, so the pure and extreme light power of greedy now has become the biggest killer of blue anger. I saw that with the sound of fierce roar, the blue flame and sword Qi were stopped by the holy light which was excited by greed, then exploded and disappeared in the bright holy light. In this way, the threat that blue anger can bring to people will undoubtedly be reduced in an instant. "What a pure power of light!" "Who the hell is this guy!" "Such qualifications, like the Holy Light inheritance of the heaven of practice, will surely achieve twice the result with half the effort and soar to the sky!" ¡­¡­ As the angels who also practice the holy power of light, as well as the holy mages and knights, they can feel the pure holy power of light emitted by greed at this moment. And after discovering this, even the highest of the angels in the field, Wolff, was surprised. You know, even with his cultivation, the purity and purity of the light power can''t be compared with this unknown guy. This guy, how do you do this? However, although they were confused and shocked, these angels also knew that this was not the time to think about it. So the next moment, they also speeded up their speed, together with greed, they stopped the blue sword Qi fired by the blue anger, stopped them one by one, exploded, and made a loud noise. However, with the help of greed and a lot of angels, the blue fire and sword spirit were also lost, and the threat to all the people on the scene was further reduced. In this way, the demons can finally relax and do everything they can to help Chu Xun and others stop the black fire sword Qi which has terrible restraint to the angel power. Boom boom boom! In an instant, I saw that in the fierce roar, the flames and swords that shot at Chu ten and others were blocked by those demons and angels, while Chu ten and others accelerated under the cover of those angels and demons, and finally rushed to the front of yizuer. "To turn a sword into a body, limitless sword way!" At the moment when he rushed to the front of yizuer, Zhou Yulong had a strong drink, then his body quickly liquefied and condensed, and split into two, which turned into two silver swords like swimming fish. They cut straight at yizuer from one left to one right at a very fast speed. "Swallow the sky!" While Zhou Yulong killed the soldier in two with his body sword, Chu Xun also clenched the tiger soul sword in his hand and gave a sharp drink, which aroused the bright blade. Then he chopped it at the soldier. "The ice shakes!" However, at this time, yizuer, who was besieged by the crowd, suddenly raised his right foot and stepped heavily on the ground, shouting loudly. Boom! And with the sound of yizuer''s shrill voice, a cold air suddenly erupted from him, and then turned into a cold and violent shock wave, sweeping towards Chu ten and others. His ability is not only from these two holy swords and magic swords! Don''t forget that he is qualified to get the holy sword [blue rage] because he is strong enough! Boom boom boom! The cold current that erupted from yizuer''s body was extremely powerful and terrible. Where it passed, the earth was frozen. Even the two sharp blades that Zhou Yulong cut to yizuer, one on the left and one on the right, were also covered by layers of frost under the cold. The speed of forward rush was greatly reduced, even frozen completely. "Extremely cold devil Kingdom, endless devouring!" However, when the cold current broke out and was about to spread to Chu ten and other people, Tianqiao suddenly narrowed his eyes, opened his hands and shouted. In an instant, a dark blue cold light also erupted from the sky meteor. But in the light of the dark blue cold light, the whole meteorite seems to be a black hole that can swallow the cold air continuously, and starts to swallow the cold current sweeping and surging into his body. In terms of the ability to control the ice power, Tianqiao, inheriting the inheritance of Diablo, will not lose to anyone! With a large number of cold air being swallowed by the sky, the remaining cold can no longer affect Chu ten and other people. Even Zhou Yulong was transformed, and the two long swords covered with ice suddenly burned with flames, which directly melted the surface ice and ice, and then accelerated again to chop towards the clothed soldier. "Well?" Seeing that the extreme cold current erupted by himself was all swallowed by the meteorite, he failed to stop the progress of Chu ten and others. The black pupil fire in yizuer''s eyes shrank in a moment, obviously he did not expect such a change. But now the change has happened. When yizuer reacts, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand and the two sharp blades that Zhou Yulong has made finally come at the same time! "Dying!" Looking at the sharp blade and the silver blade from both sides of the blade, the clothes soldier suddenly snapped, then waved his left hand, the black flame in his hand soared, and directly gathered a black fire sword like a crystal, and stopped at the Tiger Blade of Chu ten. At the same time, the holy sword in his right hand [blue and angry] swept out, took a line of blade, and directly cut towards the two blades that Zhou Yulong had turned into. Boom boom boom! However, although the black sword Qi is powerful, it is only a sword Qi, not the body of the magic sword. In an instant, with the loud roar, the flame sword condensed from yizuer''s hand broke and exploded under the full force of the hushun sword of chuxun, and the blade of the hushun sword of chuxun began to move towards yizuer. When! But it''s shocking that when Chu Xun''s tiger blade cut the black fire sword, and finally cut it to the left hand of yizuer, it seemed that it cut to a piece of hard super alloy, which made a strong metal roar, even a mass of Mars, and then it was stopped by yizuer''s left hand, which could not be saved any more Enter! No one thought that this guy had no flesh and blood, just like the left hand of a skeleton, could be so indestructible! Boom! While Chu Xun was stopped by yizuer''s left hand with all his strength, the blue anger in yizuer''s right hand also swept out a strong and blazing blue flame, and swept heavily on the long sword that Zhou Yulong had turned with the blue flame. Although the power of blue anger is common to ordinary people, the so-called common is only relative to the terrible killing power of blue anger to demons. In addition, at the moment, yizuer''s accomplishments are obviously beyond Zhou Yulong''s, so with yizuer''s all-out efforts, the blade that was directly cut by blue anger was cut so directly, One into two, and in the burning of the blue flame quickly melted up. Whew! But the blade attacking yizuer at the moment is not a single one. Just as yizuer cut one of the blades, the other accelerated abruptly. Like a viper, it shot directly in front of yizuer''s head, and then it went straight to yizuer''s neck. At the same time, the other "broken sword", which was cut off by yizhuer with [blue rage], and gradually melted in the blue flame, seemed to be affected by some force at this moment. It accelerated abruptly, rushed out of the flame directly with two cutting edges, and reorganized at the neck of yizhuer at a very fast speed, finally following the previous one that was cut across to yizhuer Blade together, like a sharp scissors, one left and one right, cut directly to the neck of the clothier! Chapter 1334 Pong! Pong! However, it never occurred to anyone that yizuer''s left hand was not only indestructible, but also his neck bone, which was no longer protected by flesh and blood, was surprisingly strong. Even if Zhou Yulong''s two blades were cut at the same time, they didn''t hurt him. Instead, they were shocked by two sharp metal impact sounds and one spark caused by the violent impact. "So hard?!" Seeing that he and Zhou Yulong''s attack didn''t even hurt yizuer, Chu Xun was shocked. If the defenses of the whole body and bones of the soldiers are so terrible, how can they hurt this terrible enemy? "The thunder is shining!" "Shenguo cannon - launch!" "Wrath of the thunderobot!" But in Chu ten day and Zhou Yulong''s attack, Yang Ling, who has completed the charging, also launched a fierce fire gathering attack against yizuer with Zhang Xie and Tianqiao. In an instant, he saw a bright lightning pillar cut through the void and went towards the clothes soldier. In the process of lightning beam, the power of Zhang Xie and Tianqiao is pouring into the lightning beam, making the lightning beam more shining and powerful! Boom! At last, the lightning beam struck heavily on the body of yizuer and made a loud noise, which aroused thousands of lightning lights. It''s despairing that even the lightning beam, which unites all the strength of tianqiaozhangxie and Yangling, is just knocking the clothes pawn back for more than ten meters. But as the light of the scattered thunder and lightning slowly dissipated, the metal luster of yizuer and the undamaged skeleton body appeared again in the eyes of the public. "How could it be that this is all right?" Seeing that yizuer had received such a rapid attack without any damage, everyone at the scene felt a sense of acute crisis and urgency at the same time of disbelief. If they can''t even hurt the monster with this level of attack, it''s hard for them to imagine how to break the monster''s defense! "Breaking fist and stab!" However, not everyone was shocked. Some of the people remained calm. For example, Yin Hu, a killer! At the next moment, in a flash of blue light, Yinhu''s figure appeared directly behind yizuer. Then he gave a sharp drink, waved his bronze fist and stab, and went straight to the back of yizuer''s head with that strange gray and white light. In his opinion, in nine out of ten, the clothes pawn uses what element strength or secret method to strengthen his own defense, so it is so impregnable. So what he has to do is to use the secret technique of breaking the flow of Dharma and the real power to break the unbreakable golden body of this soldier and create a chance for everyone to kill this guy. Bang! However, Yinhu did not expect that although his fist stab had been stabbed in yizuer''s back brain, it was the same as the two sharp blades made by HUPO Dao of Chu ten and Zhou Yulong before that, it failed to break yizuer''s defense, even it was numbed by a strong anti earthquake force, and even the bronze fist stab was cracked ¡£ "Damn, it''s not elemental power!" With a single blow, Yinhu immediately backed up and said in a deep voice, "Damn, what is this guy''s bone made of? It''s so hard?" "Sword bone, this is sword bone!" Just then, the two silver blades that had been shaken out suddenly melted into one in the middle of the air, and changed into Zhou Yulong''s appearance again. Then he said in a voice: "I feel the strong sword Qi in his skeleton. If I guess correctly, this guy has completely integrated his skeleton with that magic sword." At this point, Zhou Yulong''s eyes became more dignified: "that is to say, now he takes the sword as his bone, in fact, he is the sword!" As a disciple of Shushan Xianjian sect, Zhou Yulong''s understanding of the sword almost surpassed that of everyone present. Whether it''s immortal sword, magic sword or holy sword, or even all the knowledge about sword, it''s just the common sense needed for the introduction of Shushan immortal sword school. So Zhou Yulong found something strange just after he fought with yizuer. However, due to the presence of many demons and angels, Zhou Yulong did not directly point out the identity of "shadow teeth" of the magic sword, so as to avoid unexpected changes. But even the angels and demons who didn''t know the identity of yizuer and the shadow teeth of the magic sword, after hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, their faces became extremely ugly at the same time. No matter what the origin of the magic sword is, at least everyone can be sure. At this moment, the clothes soldier who has integrated with the magic sword has an indestructible body. In this way, if you want to defeat this guy, even with the help of Chu Xun and others, it is almost an impossible task. After all, even defense can''t be broken. How can we win? "Whether it''s a bone or a sword, just break it?" At this moment, the anger that had been put on the armor of killing angels rushed over, and then with a cold smile and a wave of his right hand, the sword of manjushara appeared in his hands. At the next moment, anger also clenched the sword of manjusha Hua. Without saying anything, he directly waved the stabbing sword in his hand and went straight to the soldier. He didn''t believe it. There was something that the sword of manjusha could not pierce! "Well?" Looking at the sword of manjushawa, the anger that came from the stab was just like cat playing mouse. The clothes soldier who didn''t pay much attention to the people also felt a kind of acute crisis. At the same time, the black pupil in the pupil also contracted into a small light. Although he only occupied the "shadow teeth" sword spirit of yizuer''s body, he did not devour yizuer''s soul, so he could not recognize the identity of anger. But just because he is a sword spirit, he can also feel the horror of manjusha sword more clearly than ordinary people! However, after realizing the dread of manjusha Hua''s sword, yizuer, who was allowed to attack by Chu Xun and others, immediately took up his disdain and held the holy sword in his hand [blue anger] with great solemnity, and went towards manjusha Hua''s sword in his angry hand! Bang! At the next moment, the sword of manjushahua in the angry hand and the holy sword of blue anger in the hand of yizuer collided heavily, making a deafening sound of metal impact. At the moment of the blade collision, a strong black light and a blazing blue flame began to interweave and collide, and made a loud roar. However, the blue anger has a limited effect on angels. What''s more, the anger once existed at the top of the pyramid of angel class? At the next moment, in the fierce roar, the blue anger, like the crystal clear blade, began to emerge a series of fine cracks, and the cracks were still spreading towards the whole body of the sword at a very fast speed. Obviously, the blue anger is a little too fragile in front of the sword of manjusha in the hands of anger and anger! "How could this happen!" "Is he also an angel?" Seeing that the blue anger in his hand started to appear under the collision, yizuer was shocked, and then immediately reacted. It can easily defeat the power of blue anger, or even cause damage to blue anger. The guy in black armor and with six wings on his back either has an absolute advantage in power or is an angel himself, so he can restrain blue anger. Thinking of this, Yi Zhuer''s left hand, which was holding the sword tightly, loosened Chu Xun''s sword, and gathered a dark and fiery flame from his left hand, and swept straight towards the anger. If this guy is an angel, he must not escape the strangulation of this dark Yan. "Be careful!" With the release of yizuer, Chu Xun, who is trying his best to withdraw the tiger soul sabre, finally regained his freedom. But when he saw that yizuer was sweeping the anger with the dark sword Qi, his heart was suddenly shocked, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. You should know that anger is the reincarnation of killing angels. Although killing angels is nominally fallen angels, in the end, fallen angels are only angels who have restored their soul freedom, so they will also be restrained by this dark Yan! In this way, if the anger is hit by the black fire sword Qi transformed by the dark Yan, then even with the strength of the anger, I''m afraid it can''t be good! Chapter 1335 "Green dragon breaks through the air!" However, it turns out that chuxun was worried too much. It''s not that anger is not really afraid of the dark Yan, but that anger is not fighting alone at the moment. I saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of the angry at the moment when the black fire sword Qi swept in. Then I waved my long sword and directly cut it on the black sword Qi. Bear boy! Boom boom boom! On! Ang! Ang! Although in people''s eyes, the bear child only has one sword, but in fact, the bear child uses the power of time to gather the whole ten swords together in a short time, and erupts at the same time. In an instant, we can see that in the fierce roar and the sound of the Dragon chanting, a sword Qi like the green dragon''s virtual shadow is constantly shooting out from the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child, interweaving endlessly, continuously bombarding the black sword Qi gathered by the dark Yan! Although the power of the black sword is strong, it is only a sword power. How can it stop the bear child''s powerful attack that gathers the power of the ten swords? So at the next moment, the black sword Qi will also explode under the strangulation of the whole ten green dragon sword Qi, which will dissipate into a little afterglow, and then the ten green dragon sword Qi will be more than surplus potential, which will strike heavily on yizuer''s body, and finally explode in the blast. However, there is no egg! The skeleton of this soldier has been completely integrated with the dark nightmare sword [shadow teeth]. If it''s tough, it''s even better than the tiger soul sword and Xuanyuan sword, even though it''s similar to the incomplete version of manjusha Hua sword in the hands of rage. Just because of this, after the explosion of the drama, the body of the soldier was still intact, not even a trace could be left. As long as there is no injury, the time force of the bear child can not penetrate into the body of yizuer, and it is impossible to hurt yizuer with the time storm! "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, the bear child suddenly took a breath of cool air, and then bit his teeth and said, "lying groove, this guy is so hard?" You should know that the strength of his Xuanyuan sword and green dragon in the sword has been greatly improved after being strengthened by the spring of the spirit. With the help of his own time, it can be said that even among the immortal strong, it''s hard to find a person who can stop him from making a full attack. However, it''s amazing that the clothes soldier has been killed by his move. "I''m afraid you can''t hurt him except me!" Hearing the bear''s words, he glanced at him angrily, and then said lightly, "but if you can''t hurt him, it doesn''t mean you can''t kill him." At this point, anger clenched the sword of manshur again, and then said in a cold voice: "no matter what he is, he is ultimately driven by soul and power. Therefore, if you can''t hurt his bones, you can also destroy his soul and his God! " "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun suddenly moved in his heart and suddenly became bright. Yes, the body of the soldier is very hard, even the sword in his hand is hard to lose. But this guy is also possessed by the sword spirit after all. As long as he can attack with spirit and defeat his sword spirit, he will be solved naturally! "Damn it!" On the other side, when he heard the angry words, his heart sank. Anger is right. Although he was sealed by yizuer, he occupied yizuer''s body. Then he integrated the sword body of shadow teeth with yizuer''s skeleton, and obtained the indestructible body. But his body is indestructible, but his soul is not indestructible. After all, he is just a sword spirit, even if it devours a large number of demonic and angelic forces and souls, but its strength can not be as impregnable as his body. If you are attacked by a powerful soul, you will be in great danger! Thinking of this, the pupil fire in the eyes of yizuer, just like the killing machine in his heart, burns more vigorously! It''s better to start first. He can''t give these guys any chance! "The dark Yan dragon burst!" The next moment, he saw that the soldier suddenly raised his left hand and shouted loudly. Buzz! And as the shouts of the soldier began, the phalanges of his left hand began to fuse rapidly after they were together, and finally turned into a sharp, non-ferrous, non-ferrous, black blade that looked more like some kind of biological skeleton. In the formation of the black blade, a blazing black fire also surged out from the end of the blade, and condensed into a huge fire dragon, which kept twisting behind the soldier. "Kill!" And after gathering the fire dragons, yizuer also snapped again, then jumped up and rushed to Chu ten and others. At the same time, those fire dragons behind him also followed him, and went to Chu ten and others to fight with their teeth and claws. "Sound wave gene, fusion!" Looking at the fierce yizuer and the fire dragon, Chu Xun did not make any Dodge, but directly integrated the gene of the sound wave golden cicada, and then took a deep breath, snapped out: "hum, bamihong!" Six character Daming mantra! The sound wave golden cicada gene can greatly enhance Chu Xun''s power in sound wave attack. At this moment, with the fusion of his sound wave golden cicada gene and the full urging of the six character Daming mantra, the dazzling golden light bursts out from him, and rises to the sky, forming a huge and incomparable giant tree. Bodhi tree! With the appearance of the bodhi tree, a huge golden Buddha''s shadow also coagulates under the bodhi tree, and opens his big hand to directly cover the fire dragon behind the yizuer and yizuer. The hand of the Buddha''s virtual shadow was not very big at the beginning, but as the Buddha''s virtual shadow stretched out his hand, his hand began to expand continuously, and finally, like a huge five finger mountain, it was severely suppressed on yizuer and those black dragons. Boom boom boom! The violent sound wave concussion and the powerful Buddhist power made the Yi zuoton, who was already controlled by the Demon power, suffer a severe impact. Not only did the fire dragons behind him collapse by a third in a flash, but the other two-thirds also suffered a lot of heavy damage and withered. Even the Yi Zuer himself could not help but shiver a little. Of course, the sword power gathered by yizuer through devouring the spirits of countless angels and demons. Even if the Buddhist power of the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day has a strong restraint on it, it is absolutely impossible to inflict heavy damage on yizuer with one stroke. Therefore, Chu Xun''s "six character Daming mantra" actually only sounded the clarion call of the general attack! "Laws and regulations - ten commandments!" "Spiritual storm!" "Cluck!" In the moment when yizuer was attacked by the six character Ming mantra, desire, water demon and bird emperor also launched the strongest spiritual impact on yizuer. In an instant, a bright golden light began to surge out of desire, then turned into ten light balls, and gathered into a huge cross, which was suppressed towards the clothes soldier at an extremely fast speed! Although the water demon does not have the soul power as strong as desire, and does not have the skill to manipulate the soul power as desire, at this moment, under the full outbreak of the water demon, the powerful spirit power also converged into a visible storm like a tornado, sweeping towards the clothier! As for the king of birds, it is a direct change for its own prototype. It spreads its huge wings and makes a long cry! For a time, the three people''s spiritual strength gathered together, like a terrible spiritual storm, heavily bombarded the body of yizuer. With the full impact of the three people''s spiritual strength, he had almost got rid of Chu Xun''s spiritual impact, and Yi Zuer, who was about to return to his mind, was also severely impacted again, trembling all over, becoming a little confused and slow. "Now!" Seeing that yizuer suddenly became a little dull, there was a sharp attack in his angry eyes, and then he said in a cold voice, "Huang Shiyu, give me the power of time!" "Ha ha, no problem!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then laughed, urging his own time force, pouring into the angry body. Obviously, the anger is to take advantage of the chance that Yi Zuer is a little bit sluggish when he is impacted by the spirit of all people, and then use the time power of bear children to add the most powerful force to kill Yi Zuer! Chapter 1336 "Time warp!" I saw that with the sound of a cold drink from the bear child, a strange white light began to surge out of his body, and didn''t enter the angry body. And in that strange white light influx, anger also felt that everything around this seemed to press the slow down button, and it became a lot slower. Obviously, the time power of the bear child has come into effect! "Blood killing array!" Feeling that the power of time began to take effect, anger immediately narrowed its eyes, then took a deep breath and drank out the cold voice. Buzz! In an instant, I saw that with the sound of anger and cold drink, a black light burst out from him, and condensed into a figure, appeared near him, like a formation, surrounded him. "This is?" Looking at those figures that appear in the angry side in an instant, Chu ten and others are stunned for a moment. These figures, they are not strange, because they were originally sealed by Satan, and then handed over to the angry dark elves. Just after the original battle, they all thought that anger had killed these dark elves, but they didn''t expect that anger not only didn''t kill them, but also released them all at the moment. But look at those dark elves motionless, it is clear that the seal Satan used on them at that time was still effective, so that they could not move. But what is the purpose of the anger that suddenly calls these dark elves out? "Soul refining, bloodthirsty, eternal killing!" While Chu Xun and others did not understand why anger suddenly called out these dark elves, they suddenly raised their anger between manjushawar in their hands and shouted again: "azeriel, death devours!" "Killing is the eternal theme!" Almost at the moment when the angry voice fell, a black light also surged out of the sword of manjushawar in the angry hands, and then condensed into the shape of azuriel''s white bone Angel over the angry sky. And as ezerel condenses, a strange black light begins to surge out of the sword of manjushawar and ezerel at the same time, and like a chain, into the body of those dark elves around the anger. Buzz! The chains, which were black and shining, obviously brought severe pain to the dark elves. Although they could not move, they could not help shaking violently. At the same time, a white light with a strong breath of life began to flow out of the dark elves, and along the black chain, it was continuously integrated into the white bone angel ezerel and the sword of manjusha in the angry hands! Obviously, anger is not that he doesn''t kill these dark elves because he is soft hearted, but that he has used these immortal dark elves as a backup "rechargeable battery". Once needed, you can use the power of the white bone angel ezerel who lives in the sword of manjusha, and the sword itself to devour the life and energy of these dark elves, so as to launch a powerful attack! As long as he doesn''t drain the power of these dark elves once and for all, with the immortal accomplishments of these dark elves and the power of faith provided by those believers in their kingdom of God, they will be able to regain their power and continue to recharge their anger in a short time. But in this way, they will never live as if they were dead. Think of here, Chu ten and so on also can''t help but beat a cold shiver. Sure enough, don''t offend anyone''s anger. Otherwise, it''s impossible to describe the end with a miserable word Although there were not many dark elves that Satan gave to anger at the beginning, each of them was immortal, including Evelyn, the most powerful high priest of dark elves. In addition, during the previous period, anger has been drawing the power of these dark elves off and on, so at the moment, under the further drawing, the power contained in his sword of manjusha and the white bone angel has become more powerful. Even powerful enough to use some real killing moves! "What a sword!" Under the power of time, the speed of anger engulfing the power of those dark elves has been greatly improved. It''s almost a blink of an eye, and his power has reached the zero point. Then, with a wave of his left hand, the Dark Elves will be put into his kingdom again, and the right hand is to hold the hilt of the sword of manjushawar, aiming at the one that has recovered from the slowness The clothes pawn that comes over stabs fiercely, and shrieks out a voice. Boom! With the sound of angry shrill, the white bone angel ezerel, who was originally suspended on the sword of manjusha, immediately gathered his wings, turned into a black light at a very fast speed, and integrated into the angry sword of manjusha. At the same time, a strong black light is also surging out of manjusha''s sword. In the agitation of the black light, the cracks on the armor of the killing angel on the angry body were also instantly reorganized, and the blade of manjusha Hua''s sword became crystal clear. "Well? What! In an instant, the fierce sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the garment soldier who was still confused, making him tremble. The pupil fire shrank as big as a bean. At the same time, he finally recovered from the confusion and subconsciously stopped the blue anger in his hand in front of him, trying to block the powerful and terrible sword of anger! Bang! However, the clothes soldier just now reacts, but the plane is still a little slower. At the next moment, in a flash of black light and a loud crash, the sword of Manshu shahua, which had turned into black streamer in the angry hand, was as powerful as a firecracker. It directly pierced the blue anger in the hand of yizuer, and went on to stab yizuer''s head. Under the terrible blade of manjusha Hua''s sword, even the impregnable head of yizuer, at the moment, it has finally become less solid. In an instant, with the loud noise and energy agitation, the black iron head of yizuer was pierced directly by the sword of manjushawar and sprang out of his back brain. Although it''s not fatal for yizuer as a sword spirit to have his head pierced through, the terrible killing and death power contained in manjushawar''s sword is rapidly killing his internal power and his sword spirit, making the pupil in his eyes weaker and weaker, as if it could be extinguished with time. "You forced me!" "Return to the original, and recast the sword body!" I felt that my soul was disappearing rapidly, and my strength was also rapidly passing away. At that time, there was a lot of shrill roar from the clothes soldier. And in his shrill roar, his spiritual cover suddenly burst, and then the spine behind him broke away from his body and rose to the sky, and turned into a strange and sharp bone black sword in the mid air! Obviously, this is the real body of the dark nightmare sword! "Be careful, he''s real!" "Get away from him!" However, seeing that the magic sword [shadow teeth] was forced out of the body of yizuer by anger, it showed its real body, while the black devil and Tianqiao nearby showed their dignified color at the same time, and shouted loudly. As one of the forgers of the magic sword, they know better than all the people present. What''s really terrible about the magic sword! It''s just that they didn''t expect that the shadow teeth of the magic sword would be driven out of their real bodies by anger so quickly. If they had known that, they should have warned the angry people before! "Want to run now? Late! " "Immersed in the eternal nightmare, and then the pain of death!" "Nightmares come, dark masters!" But as the saying goes, every step is wrong. Due to the wrong estimation of the time when the shadow tooth sword appeared, the sky meteor and the black devil have given a warning, but they are still late. Almost at the moment when they spoke, the shadow tooth magic sword suspended in the middle of the sky suddenly trembled violently, and there was a crazy roar from it. At the next moment, a strange and gorgeous black light also began to surge out of the shadow tooth magic sword, and went towards the crowd at a very fast speed. The speed of this black light is so fast that everyone can''t avoid it! In the blink of an eye, even Chu Feng, who is far away and has spatial powers, could not escape the shadow of the black light. Like other people on the scene, and those Angel demons, he was completely covered by the black light. And with the black light covering, an inexplicable sense of sleepiness began to emerge from the hearts of all people, which made all the people on the scene squint slightly. But I just narrowed my eyes. When they opened their eyes, the scene had changed completely! They came to a strange world which was different from the ancient tomb of taraxia! Chapter 1337 Only in a blink of an eye, Chu ten and other people were surprised to find that they had come to a vast and boundless world filled with strange black fog from the ancient tomb of taraxia which was originally full of gunpowder without any awareness. Find this, Chu ten''s heart and others can''t help but Qi Qi Qi surprised, feel incredible. It''s really hard for them to imagine what kind of means the strange sword just used to get so many of them to such a strange place in silence! Is it a space power? But no, they didn''t notice any spatial fluctuations! Or, what is this area? "Hahaha, welcome to nightmare world!" When Chu ten and other people were shocked by such a strange world, a wild laugh suddenly sounded from the fog around them, and was introduced to Chu ten and other people''s ears. And with this arrogant laughter, Chu ten and others also found that the surrounding black fog suddenly rolled and surging up. At the same time, a soldier who is nine minutes like the one before him seems to be a figure formed by the black fog. He also slowly walked out of the black fog and appeared in front of all the people. "How dare you come out!" looked at as like as two peas from the Black Mist, and the same as the clothes and clothes. Wolfoff''s eyes were fierce, and then he waved his right hand, and shouted, "holy light!" Although he didn''t know whether this "yizuer" was just transformed by that sword or anything else at the moment, anyway, this guy was definitely an enemy, a non friend, so he would naturally take the initiative in this case! However "How could this happen!" At the next moment, he saw a sudden look of horror on his face, and there was no flash of holy light in his right hand. As for the guy who was almost the same as izuriel not far away, he was not hurt at all. "My power?" "Impossible!" "How come my strength is gone!" Until now, Wolff was shocked to find that the powerful holy power of light in his body had disappeared without trace. Even the powerful physical strength had become extremely weak now, and there was no longer the feeling of pulling the mountain. That is to say, at this moment, he has become an ordinary person without any power! "What?" "Mine, too!" "My strength, how could it be!" "Did the Lord abandon us?" ¡­¡­ Looking at Wolff''s shocked appearance, other angels and Demons also responded and began to check their physical condition. And like Wolff, they are shocked to find that all their own power has disappeared, even their kingdom seems to have disappeared, and they have cut off all ties with them. In an instant, these angels and demons with the power to destroy the sky and the earth have become ordinary people with no power to bind them! How do they accept it! "Well?" While the angels and demons were crying, Chu Xun frowned a little. Because he found that although his kingdom of God, like those angels and demons, had disappeared without trace and had broken all ties with him, his Bodhi Buddhist kingdom still existed, and the Buddhist power brought by that Bodhi Buddhist kingdom also did not disappear. Finding this, Chu ten day heart immediately felt a doubt. Why does the kingdom of God disappear while the kingdom of Buddhism still exists? "Don''t waste your energy. This is the dream world. In addition to your own soul power, all external forces, whether light power, dark power or element power, are useless here." At this time, Tianqiao suddenly took a deep breath and said with a dignified look: "in addition, your immortal power can regenerate your soul, but as long as you fail to kill this guy and break the dream world, no matter how many times you are reborn, you will still be trapped here, unable to recover your strength." At this point, Tianqiao paused a little, and then his eyes became more dignified: "so, the only way to defeat this guy is to fight him with your soul power. Live if you can, but not... " "Then only death!" As one of the makers of the magic sword, Tianqiao knows the horror of this dark nightmare sword. The reason why this sword is called the dark nightmare is that when they refine this sword, they refine the power of an immortal nightmare in the nightmare family, and use precious materials, as well as the soul and flesh and blood of angels and demons, to greatly strengthen the power of this nightmare. So once the sword is refined successfully, it can activate the nightmare power of the sword, bring the enemy into the dream world, and then use the characteristics of nightmare power in the dream world to kill the enemy. This is also the reason why the three gods believed that once the magic sword [shadow tooth] was formed, it could sweep the world of sanctuary! After all, when entering the dream world, most of the strong will lose most of their power and become a waste that can only use their soul power to fight. Even the powerful power of time will lose its effect in this dream world. After all, as we all know, there is no concept of time in a dream. Sometimes a moment in a dream is a few hours outside, but sometimes a thousand years in a dream is a moment outside. In this case, how can the strong of ordinary people defeat the dark nightmare sword, shadow teeth, which is specially created to fight in this dream world? "Who are you?" Hearing the words of Tianqiao, the pawn dressed by the sword spirit frowned and asked in a voice. He found that Tianqiao seemed to know him very well, which also filled his heart with doubts. Even in those days, few people knew his details, let alone now. So who is this guy? "What''s the matter? Let''s get together and kill this guy!" However, before Tianqiao could answer yizuer''s words, belmos, not far away, had already snapped, and then he rushed towards the yizuer with a flash of fire red light. As the immortal peak of the devil, belmos has no idea how many souls he has devoured, so his soul power is extremely powerful and violent. In his view, no matter how strange this guy is at present, with the soul power of so many immortal strong men, it is enough to blow this guy to pieces. In this case, what are you talking about with this guy! "Dead or alive!" However, when behemoth rushed towards him, there was a cold sneer and murder in his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly raised his right hand, sneered, and then cut his right hand in the direction where nabermos was. Boom! In a flash, the thick black fog that pervaded all over the place gathered together, and then turned into a sharp black blade, which cut into belmos with unbelievable speed. Poop! It''s incredible that the black blade can be so sharp, even with the strength of belmos''s soul. At this moment, under the cutting of the black blade, it has been directly cut off nearly half of its body, and made a loud scream. After all, in this dream world, the body of people is actually their soul. Therefore, the harm they receive here will directly affect their souls, and the pain they bring is a hundred times, even a thousand times more than that of the body! "Not dead? Oh, it seems that your soul strength is not bad. " Seeing that belmos had not been cut to death, he was stunned, and then waved his right hand again in a sneer. At the next moment, another black knife light appeared out of the sky, and then the knife light flashed, so directly beheaded belmos. In only two moves, belmos, a powerful immortal devil, was destroyed by the jailer! Seeing this scene, the angels and Demons could not help but take a breath of cool air, showing a look of horror. Obviously, the strength of this clothier is far beyond their imagination! It''s hard to get rid of the nightmare, as if at this moment, it''s really coming! Chapter 1338 "How could this happen!" As an immortal, of course, belmos didn''t die so easily. At the next moment, his figure is reconstituted in a little bit of brilliance, but his face is full of astonishment and disbelief, and he can''t help shouting: "it''s impossible, how could his strength be so strong, it''s impossible!" Belmos is very confident in his soul power, otherwise he just won''t take the initiative to attack the clothier. But he never thought that he would be killed by the two moves of yizuer, which was unacceptable to him. You know, in his opinion, if we fight only by the power of soul, even the four demons with half step master power may not be able to destroy his soul so easily, right? What''s more, it''s just a sword? "This is normal. In this dream world, shadow tooth sword can mobilize the power of dream world, but you can only use your own power to fight. How can you be his opponent!" However, hearing belmos''s exclamation, the black devil not far away narrowed his eyes and said: "so, if you want to kill him, it''s no use just relying on you. You have to go together and kill this guy as soon as possible. Otherwise, no matter how many people we have, we will be consumed by him! " "Long winded!" When he heard that the dark devil had said all his details, a flash of killing machine flashed in the eyes of the soldier whose shadow teeth had changed. Then with a wave of his right hand, three black blades were immediately condensed out of the air, breaking through the void and directly killing the black devil. He has found that black devil and Tianqiao know him very well, so in case of emergency, he decided to kill these two guys first! "Buddha said, life in the world, such as the body in thorns, do not move, do not stab!" However, just when yizuer was ready to kill the black devil with all his strength, in order to eliminate the later troubles, Chu Xun, who was standing beside the black devil, suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and at the same time, his hands were sealed, and he shouted: "don''t move the gold seal!" Boom! In a flash, a bright golden light broke out from Chu ten day, rose to the sky, and turned into a huge golden bodhi tree, just like the prime of the sky. Under the bodhi tree, a golden giant with wide eyes, ferocious expression and ferocious appearance also quickly solidified and completely wrapped Chu ten. Different from the situation when the "immovable gold body seal" was used last time, with the formation and improvement of cultivation of the Buddhist kingdom of Chu ten days, the gold body giant gathered has turned into two sides and four arms, and the body size has also become larger, and the body has become more solid, as if it was cast by gold, flashing a dazzling golden light. The next moment, the giant suddenly waved three of his four arms, clenched his fist and smashed them hard at the three black blades. Boom boom boom! Immobility of the golden seal is the most defensive move among the Buddhist accomplishments learned by Chu Xun. At this moment, under his full efforts, the golden giant also has the most terrible defensive power. In a flash, the fist of the golden giant also collided with the three black blades, and then smashed the three black blades into pieces in the fierce roar. But at the same time, the golden giant''s fist has also been cut three deep knife marks, and Chu ten is trembling all over, a trace of pain appears on his face. Obviously, it''s not easy to block these three sabres even with his Buddhist cultivation! "Decrees - breaking the soul!" At the moment when Chu Xun resisted the nightmares attack of yizuer with the Buddhism skill, his desire to be good at mental attack suddenly snapped, and then his right hand swung out of his palm with a dazzling golden light, breaking through the void, and went straight to yizuer like a sharp arrow. "What are you looking at? Come on!" At the same time, belmos, who had just been killed once, not only did not feel half afraid, but also fully showed the kind of Berserker and unbridled. With a roar, a strong red light came out of his body again and shot at the clothes soldier. Seeing that Chu ten and other people started to fight, the angels and demons with immortal realm, as well as the holy mages and paladins no longer hesitated, they all rushed to kill the soldier like death squads. They all know that they are trapped in such a ghost place. Their only way of life is to go all out and kill yizuer at all costs. Otherwise, they will surely die! "Damned Buddhist monk!" Seeing the Buddhist power that Chu ten day erupted, Yi Zhuer''s heart immediately scolded. There are not many people who can play a powerful role in this dream world, but the Buddhist practitioners are undoubtedly one of them. And with chuxun, the Buddhist monk, the trouble has become a lot of trouble. But it''s just trouble! "Infinite nightmare, nightmare coming!" Looking at the angels and Demons coming from all directions, the soldier suddenly waved his hands and gave out a fierce roar. In an instant, the black fog around him seemed to be boiling water, and it was boiling crazily. And in the boiling black fog, one by one, the monsters who felt terrible also gathered and went to the angels and demons. These monsters condensed from the black fog are extremely terrible. Even the angels and demons are blocked by those monsters for a while, and then they fight with them crazily. What''s more, the number of these monsters is just like endless. Even if some of them are killed by angels and demons, more monsters will emerge from the black fog and attack them. Under the impact of more and more monsters, some of the weaker demons, as well as the holy mages and paladins, finally began to be unable to support and torn by those monsters. Although they soon regrouped and joined the war again, if it goes on like this, the situation will only get worse and worse! "Hum, bamihong!" "The soul shakes!" "Spiritual storm!" "Cluck!" "Holy Spirit suppression!" ¡­¡­ Fortunately, although only one angel was proficient in soul power, together with Chu Xun, desire, water demon and bird emperor, who were also good at spirit power, they finally burst out a terrible soul shock. In a flash, under the impact of the brilliant golden and white light, the monsters who are struggling with angels and demons are also like sand sculptures in front of hurricanes. They are quickly destroyed and blown away. Even the black fog around yizuer is blown away so much that the figure of yizuer is completely exposed to the public. With chuxun and other people destroying all the monsters on the field, the demons led by belmos and the angels led by Wolff, the paladin and the holy mage finally rushed to the front of yizuer, fought their best, surging their soul power, waved their own fists, and smashed the yizuer heavily. However Not enough! After all, yizuer is a magic soldier specially built for the dream world. In this dream world, he can not only mobilize the power of the dream world to fight, but also become more indestructible. At this moment, even the full impact of these angels and demons is just pushing the yizuer back, but it does not cause real damage to the yizuer. On the contrary, every time yizuer fought back, his hands were like the most cutting edge in the dream world, just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, which twisted the angel demons around him into pieces, causing them heavy casualties. But the angels and the demons also know that if they can''t kill the clothes soldier, they will have to die. So although the casualties are more and more serious, they are still expending their immortal power, reshaping their bodies and launching suicide attacks on the soldiers. "They alone don''t seem to get rid of this guy!" However, when the immortal angels and Demons besieged the soldiers at all costs, the eyebrows of Chu ten and others in the distance were more and more wrinkled. They can clearly see that with the increasing number of deaths, the speed of the rebirth of angels and demons is becoming slower and slower. On the contrary, yizuer is still fierce. He kills everywhere and nobody can stop him. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that all these angels and demons will die, and the soldier will not die! Thinking of this, the desire on one side suddenly took a deep breath and said to Chu Xun in a deep voice: "Chu Xun, among all the people, your spiritual strength is the strongest, and the Buddhist power also has a strong restraint on that magic sword, so you can only count on if you can kill that guy!" At this point, the desire pauses a little, and then says in a deep voice: "if it goes on like this, there is no doubt that it will die. So I will use the soul prohibition method to integrate the soul power of several of our guys into your body, and launch the last and most deadly attack on that guy." "If you can kill that guy, you will be happy. If you can''t......" "Then we will die!" Chapter 1339 "Well, leave it to me!" Chu Xun also knew that their only chance now was to gather the strength of these angels and Demons together while they still had the power of the first World War and were able to barely cover them. Then they defeated and killed the soldier who was transformed by the magic sword. Otherwise, once the soldiers kill the angels and Demons and free their hands to deal with them, they will have no chance. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then began to fully exercise his Buddhist and spiritual strength. In a flash, a flash of bright golden light came out from the bodhi tree, and under the bright golden light, the giant golden body condensed by Chu ten with the "immovable golden body seal" became larger and more solid. "Unity of root causes, reversion of spirit!" While Chu Xun was making full use of his Buddhist power and power to launch a fatal attack on the yizuer, his desire also slightly opened his arms and suddenly gave a light drink. Buzz! Like Chu Xun, the desire to specialize in soul power has not been greatly weakened in this dream world. At the moment, with a soft drink from her, her slender body suddenly floated under a flash of white golden light. Meanwhile, the white golden light slowly condensed three pairs of white golden wings behind him and slowly fanned. Fortunately, at the moment, the angels and Demons all paid their attention to the soldier. They had no time to look at him, let alone see the appearance of desire at the moment. Otherwise, even if they can''t guess the identity of desire, they will definitely be surprised. "The fusion of spirit and spirit, the origin appears!" At the next moment, the desire suspended in the mid air gave out a light drink again. Then, she saw a bright white and golden light start to shoot out from her white hands, and enveloped in anger and other seven sins with a very fast speed. It''s strange that this golden and white energy can awaken the power in the soul of the angry people. Only in the shadow of this golden white light, a golden white light also began to surge out of the body of angry people, and then into the golden white energy light, making the light more bright and shining. And as the white light became more and more bright, more and more shining, a huge Cross began to slowly form from the shining of the white gold. It''s just weird that the huge cross seems to be missing part of it. It''s a bit vague and shaky. "What is this?" Looking at the huge cross that was formed in the golden light, but missing part, and could not be completely formed, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. At the same time, such a huge movement finally attracted the attention of the azzur and the angels and demons. They cast their eyes on the giant pyramid, showing shock and horror. In particular, the angels, such as Wolff, did not expect that, under the cohesion of the power of anger and others, they even presented the most famous and most prominent symbol of heaven - the Holy Cross! Is there any connection between these people and heaven? Hum! In the shocked eyes of those angels and demons, the huge cross, which was condensed by the power of the soul such as anger, suddenly turned into a shining pillar, and directly integrated into chuxun''s body at an incredible speed. With the integration of the bright light column, the bodhi tree behind Chu Xun seemed to be nourished by sufficient nutrients, and began to grow again, spread, and bloom in golden light. Under the golden light, the black fog that originally pervaded all around seemed to be under strong stimulation and restraint, and began to retreat towards the distance at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the huge golden body behind Chu ten day also began to change and expand further. Finally, in the brilliant golden light, it was transformed from two heads and four arms into a ferocious image of three heads and six arms! "It''s time!" I feel that my soul power becomes more and more powerful under the white and golden light, and my thoughts become more and more accessible and clear, as if I can think about countless problems in a moment, or observe all the details, as if I knew everything and could do anything, and Chu Xun''s eyes also flash a glimmer of brilliance. He knows it''s time to start! Later, he took a deep breath, and then his hands suddenly made a mark completely different from the previous one. And as he made this seal, the bright golden light from the bodhi tree, the giant gold with three heads and six arms, as well as from him, turned into a flash of bright golden flame, sending out an amazing high temperature, which made the originally cold world become intense. "Flame round stop -- breaking the mark of evil flame!" At the next moment, Chu Xun, who had already raised his strength to the peak, finally gave a sharp drink and pushed his hands forward. "On!" With Chu Xun''s fierce drinking and action, the golden flame giant who originally hovered behind him also suddenly sprang up with a roar of earth shaking. With the golden flame in the sky, he rushed to the soldier in clothes. The flame of the golden flame giant is so bright, righteous, mighty and furious. Under the golden flame, those monsters who were summoned by yizuer from the black fog to fight with the angels and Demons together with yizuer, almost had no time to scream, were directly burned and dissipated by the golden flame. And not only those monsters, but also those demons who are also controlled by the power of Buddhism, even though they are only swept by the edge of the golden flame, are also turned into torches in the screams, burning violently, and finally the spirits are all destroyed, and are scattered in the dream world as little ashes. As for the angels, although they were not restrained, they were not easy to suffer. In addition, the distance between them was relatively close, and each of them was burned to the core, and they were seriously injured, so they had to withdraw immediately. Just a few aftershocks caused such tragic casualties to these angels and demons. It can be imagined how much impact and pressure the clothes soldier suffered from the positive impact of the golden flame giant. "Damn it!" Looking at the golden flame giant sweeping all over the place, the soldier suddenly felt a severe sense of crisis. The next moment, he clenched his teeth, urged all his strength, and his figure soared. Then, with a black fog like a black flame, he hit the golden flame giant hard and hard. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the gold flame and the black flame collided heavily, sending out a series of violent roars, and in the series of violent explosions, they were constantly intertwined, swallowed and died out. However, although the power of yizuer is strong, the golden flame giant has gathered all the power of seven sins and Chu ten. In addition, the Buddhist power has restrained all evils. Therefore, under the impact of the golden flame, the black flame wrapped in yizuer''s body is gradually unable to support and began to be swallowed and disintegrated by the golden flame. And with the constant extinction and weakening of the protective black flame, the clothes soldier was finally completely wrapped and swallowed up by the golden flame giant, and finally refined violently with the terrible flame. "Ah ah ah!" The golden flame has a strong restraint and lethality against yizuer. Only under the refining of the golden flame, yizuer''s huge body began to melt and disintegrate like the steel under the high temperature, and made him scream. "Successful?" Seeing that the clothes soldier was quickly refined under the cover of the golden flame giant, Chu ten and others were relieved. "The sword of dream cutting, nightmare cutting off!" However, in the moment when Chu Xun and others just breathed a sigh of relief, the clothes soldier wrapped in the flame gave out a sharp drink again, and then, as at the beginning, it was weird to turn into the body of the magic sword [shadow teeth], and suddenly cut it, and the black sword light came out from the blade. Under the cutting of the black sword light, the golden flame giant condensed by Chu Xun couldn''t support it. He began to be cut and torn by the sword light, and finally burst into flames and swept around. And the magic sword [shadow teeth], after all, is out of the package of the golden flame, out of the sky! Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of despair. Failure! Compared with the most powerful magic sword, which was born for the dream world war and devoured countless demons and angels, their power is still a little bit worse now! "You It''s really powerful... " But after destroying the golden flame giant, it was full of cracks. Obviously, the magic sword [shadow teeth] that was also severely damaged did not immediately attack, but hovered in the middle of the air, shivering slightly, blooming a little bit of black awn, from which came a hoarse, cold, and slightly painful voice: "if it wasn''t for me on the day of forming , devouring the soul power of countless angels and demons, and taking it as a must to kill, if we urge this dream cutting sword, I''m afraid that now I have been thoroughly refined by you... " "But if I''m right, you''re not going to be able to attack again like you just did, are you?" The shadow teeth of the magic sword are not hurt lightly, so at the moment, he is also devouring the dream power around the crazy devourer and recovering himself. Under the surging and wrapping of the black fog, the cracks on the shadow teeth of the magic sword began to disappear, and the shaking gradually subsided. "Damn it!" Hearing the words of shadow teeth, Chu Xun, whose face was white, could not help but utter a curse. As this magic sword said, the Buddha''s power in his body is almost exhausted now, and it is impossible to urge the most powerful "breaking the devil''s flame seal" born in the book of the immovable King Ming. And like Chu ten, the faces of the seven sins and others are very pale at the moment. After all, they are not suitable to fight in this dream world. If they are in the outside world, they may have other abilities to turn the tables. But in this dream world, they are really exhausted at the moment and unable to fight again. All, as if there is no hope! "Since you can''t fight any more, now it''s my turn to reap your lives!" "Don''t worry, I will keep a trace of your soul, and then let you Chapter 1340 "Who?" Hearing the sudden sound with strong funny breath, all the other angels and demons were shocked except Chu Xun and others. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were other people besides them in the dream world. However, it was the magic sword [shadow teeth] that surprised him even more. After all, in his opinion, the dream world is his home court. But now there is an unexpected guy in his home court, which makes him feel a lot of fear and danger. There is only one possibility to appear in this dream world silently! That is, the other party also has the ability to control the dream world! "Ascend, ascend, ascend!" "The sky makes a loud noise, and I shine on the stage!" And with the sound of the voice of the people, a burst of thunder suddenly flashed in the dark and desolate dream world, and sent out the sound of thunder. At the same time, a figure also appeared in the flash of thunder light, like a dancer in the spotlight, strangely appeared in the middle of the sky, then opened his hands and laughed loudly: "hahaha, since you asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully." "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, to protect the world''s peace, to carry out the love and real evil, lovely and charming villain role. Among the seven sins, the most handsome, cool and humorous leader, guhuang, is me! " "There should be applause!" With the appearance of guhuang''s exaggerated performance and laughter, waves of warm applause appeared out of the air. It sounded from all around, as if there were countless people clapping for him. "Reversion of dreams, the void of thunder?" Seeing the sudden appearance of the bone emperor, the thundering light surrounding the bone emperor, like a spotlight, and the applause from all around, the magic sword [shadow teeth] suddenly shuddered and couldn''t help but scream. Even with his ability, he is only able to mobilize the power of the dream world and gather a dream beast to attack the enemy. However, this strange and funny guy can change the environment of the dream world, manipulate the dream, and give birth to something that doesn''t exist in the dream world That is to say, the guy in front of him has far exceeded him in his ability to control the power of dream world. Thinking of this, the magic sword [shadow teeth] suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart, and in his eyes, the appearance of guhuang''s Teaser became extremely terrifying and terrible. "Depravity, are you all right?" At the same time, anger and other people finally came back to their senses. Then when they were relieved, they couldn''t help but ask: "that What about him...? " "He" in the angry mouth naturally refers to the twisted angel and the ghost of Abraham that once remained in the bone emperor. "He It''s gone... " Hearing the angry words, guhuang seemed to think of something, his eyes slightly quivered, and his expression became a little gloomy. This kind of expression, on the face of bone emperor, people still see for the first time. However, guhuang is guhuang after all. At the next moment, the dark color on his face will be changed into a arrogant smile again. Then he put his hands on his hips and laughed loudly: "but it doesn''t matter. Let me inherit the will of that fool. Sooner or later, I will finish what the fool can''t do and save the cute girl from the old pervert. Hahaha! ¡± "cute girls can only be mine!" "If you dare to occupy cute girls, I will kill them even though I am far away!" However, although guhuang was laughing wildly, his words were still nonsense and funny, but his eyes became more firm than ever. If guhuang used to muddle along and muddle along, he now has a goal and task to accomplish after a series of changes. Because of this, the power of the seven sins is second only to the existence of anger, and it also began its real transformation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But seeing guhuang''s funny and arrogant appearance, the angry people are relieved for guhuang''s mood, but they can''t help but take a slight puff from the corner of their eyes. If it''s not at this critical moment, I''m afraid that they''ve already made a move to beat the guy who made them lose face. But even so, anger still can''t help clenching his fist and yelling: "you''re funny, what are you still doing in this disgrace? Get rid of that broken sword!" "Hum, Diao Min!" Although his mouth was full of disdain, the anger left a deep "shadow" in guhuang''s heart. At this moment, when he heard the angry roar, guhuang also gave a cold snort, and then turned his eyes to the shadow teeth of the magic sword, and shouted: "God, monster, you are not caught in front of my grandson, or you will be killed in a flash!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± saw the style of the king of bone changed again. This time, even anger was unable to make complaints about it. Well, as long as he''s willing to do it, no matter how funny he is, don''t worry. However, those angels and demons, after the war, still want to kill them, otherwise, it''s too humiliating "Shit, meet a madman!" Although awed by the power of the bone emperor, the magic sword [shadow teeth] also knows that he has no way back at this moment. If these enemies can''t be solved in the dream world, he will only die worse once he returns to the real world. So instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight! Thinking of this, the shadow teeth of the magic sword suddenly trembled, and then turned into a black streamer, like a flying sword, which came towards the bone emperor at a very fast speed. From all sides, began as like as two peas of black fog, and finally gathered into countless flying sword, which was exactly like the shadow of a sword. It was like a rainstorm, and it was piercing toward the bone emperor at the same time. "Lying trough, so many?" Looking at the flying sword coming from all directions, guhuang suddenly showed a look of horror and exclaimed. Then with a wave of his hands, he gathered a white mask to protect himself. However, to everyone''s surprise, the white mask is not so strong. Almost in the blink of an eye, they were smashed by the endless sword shadow. Then, those flying swords drove straight into guhuang''s body, stabbed him heavily. At last, they burst out, wring his not particularly tall body into pieces and scattered all over the place. Guhuang, who had a tremendous momentum before, seemed to have overwhelming power. He was killed by shadow teeth of the magic sword! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, not only Chu ten and others, but also those demons and angels were completely stunned. They had no idea that guhuang was such a useless guy! "No!" However, unlike the angels, demons and Chu Xun, the shadow teeth of the magic sword didn''t relax after the hanging of the bone emperor, but jumped in their hearts. He knows more than anyone else, what it means that guhuang can make the void generate thunder in the dream world, so he also knows more clearly that it is impossible for guhuang''s cultivation and realm to fall under his sword so easily! Sure enough, almost when the shadow teeth of the magic sword realized that it was wrong, he suddenly felt that his sword hilt was held by a strong hand, and the voice of guhuang''s teasing voice also sounded again: "well, a good sword, most importantly, is made of bone, which is quite compatible with me. If so, I''ll take you as hard as I can! " "Well, it''s you, my pet elf Oh, no, it''s my sword. Surrender to me! " With the sound of the voice, people were shocked to find that the bone emperor, who was hanged by the shadow tooth magic sword a moment ago, appeared intact after the shadow tooth magic sword at the moment, and reached out to hold the hilt of the magic sword. If there is not the remains of the emperor on the ground, they even think that everything they saw before is an illusion! "Who wants you to take it?" At the same time, being held tightly by the bone emperor, the shadow teeth of the magic sword roared at once, and then frantically struggled. And in his full struggle, guhuang was also immediately carried around by him. However, no matter how the shadow teeth of the magic sword struggle, or even excite countless bright sword lights, and tear the bone emperor into pieces again and again, the next bone emperor will still be born again after the magic sword, and his hand has been tightly held on the hilt, not layer loose. "Go on, we can play like this for a long time, and it''s cool!" What makes him even more desperate is that behind him, guhuang didn''t know when to change a comic book, then he read it with interest with one hand holding the hilt and the other hand holding the book, and said with great interest: "it''s not all written in this comic book. If you want to surrender a flying sword that suits you, you have to show enough sincerity After a long time to hone it. It doesn''t matter. I have the patience. Keep flying and leave me alone. " "Please, please let me go, will you..." The words of guhuang and the behavior of Teaser were like the last straw to crush the camel, which finally broke the shadow teeth of the magic sword, which was already about to collapse. The next moment, the magic sword stopped flying, and then a desperate voice came out: "I really can''t stand it, I''m down, down..." The so-called Junjie is the person who knows the current affairs. At the beginning of refining, the shadow teeth of the magic sword were sealed by yizuer with the power of his own flesh and soul and the blue anger of the holy sword. Therefore, even if yizuer was taken away by bar later, the shadow teeth of the magic sword never recognized the Lord. It can almost be said that they are an independent existence. In this case, we can''t fight and escape, and we have to suffer from the abnormal "inhuman" torture. In this kind of factor, he also finally can''t bear, chose to submit to the bone emperor. In addition, another important reason is that he is the sword of the dream world, so for him, the bone emperor who also has the power to control the dream world is indeed the most suitable master for him. Of course, if the host is not so funny Chapter 1341 "Ah, this is going down?" "How come it''s down? It''s too spineless. How hard to struggle..." Seeing that the shadow teeth of the magic sword had fallen, the emperor''s face suddenly showed a thick color of disappointment, and then he asked tentatively, "or I''ll let you go first, and you''ll struggle again, otherwise it''s not challenging!" "Down, down, who doesn''t down who''s the son of a bitch!" Looking at the color of disappointment on guhuang''s face, the magic sword suddenly quivered when it was shadow, then turned into a ray of black light, twined on guhuang''s hand, turned into a black wrist guard, no longer moving. "Ah, this is a handsome man. It''s really annoying that he has devoted himself to all kinds of treasures." Seeing the shadow teeth of the magic sword clinging to his arm, he was determined not to relax. The emperor shrugged his shoulders, showing an expression of "invincible loneliness", and sighed. "Go out and remind me that I must beat this funny bill so that I can''t even recognize his mother!" Seeing the "invincible loneliness" of guhuang, he took a slight puff at the corner of his angry eyes, then suppressed his anger and said to the other people of the seven sins aside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that guhuang and his anger were about to fight again, Qi Qi sighed in his heart for seven crimes against others, even Chu Xun and others. When guhuang didn''t wake up, idiots could see that he was worried about guhuang in anger, so that he became more irritable and terrible during that time, but now guhuang woke up and the two guys began to fight again. It''s impossible for everyone to kill the couple who love each other Come on, maybe this is the special friendship between guhuang and anger. Anyway, I can''t fight to death! "That''s great. I finally surrender to this magic sword!" At the same time, wooloff suddenly turned back to his mind, and then a surprise appeared on his face. He said impatiently, "everyone, help us kill these demons and seize the sword of heradim. Then you will be the great heroes of the whole city of punishment and even the whole world of asylum!" In volov''s view, chuxun and others are reinforcements who come to support the city of punishment, so it''s reasonable to help them deal with the demons. As long as these demons are killed and the sword of hradim is taken away, then the city of punishment can use the power of hradim''s sword to sweep the demons in the fourth area, destroy the magic castle, and even further counter attack the fifth area - hagallos! At the same time, the demons led by belmos also showed their fear and dignification when they heard the words of woolov. They suffered a lot from the battle just now. What''s more, they can''t even deal with the magic sword. At the moment, they can''t deal with Chu Xun and others who have accepted the magic sword. When they think about it, they can''t help feeling a wave of despair. However, to their surprise, after hearing the words of Wolff, chuxun and others did not start, but gathered together and stared at Wolff and others coldly, with cold expression, and did not know what they were thinking. "You?" Seeing the cold expression and hostile eyes of chuxun and others, Wolff was stunned at first, then turned back to his mind, his face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "do you want to seize the sword of heradim?" Wolff is not an idiot. According to the current performance of chuxun and others and the fact that chuxun and others followed them into taraxia''s tomb, and then sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, Wolff has vaguely guessed that chuxun and others may not come to taraxia''s tomb to help them, but to capture the sword of heradim! At this point, Woolf''s eyes were fixed, and then he said in a cold voice: "everyone, I urge you to think clearly. Although the sword of heradim is a good thing, it is of no great use to you. On the contrary, it will cause trouble. If you are willing to help me to win the sword of Horadrim, then I can make a vow of blood to meet all your requirements at any cost. " "But if you are determined to capture the sword of heradim, you may be able to kill all of us, but there are troops coming here later. Maybe they have surrounded the tomb of taraxia. If we''re all dead and you''re all gone, I don''t think you''ll get out of trouble anyway! " "What''s more, how much power can you exert with a sword of heradim alone?" As the vice mayor of the city of God punishment, Wolff''s thinking is very clear, so almost in a blink of an eye, he thought out a set of words, threatening and luring Chu ten and others, hoping that Chu ten and others can give up the sword of heradim and help them with all their strength. "Hahaha, what a joke!" However, as soon as woolov''s voice fell, belmos suddenly burst out laughing, and then said to chuxun and others, "everyone, no matter what choice you will make in the end, but before that, I would like to ask you to listen to me first." Speaking of this, belmos sorted out his thoughts, and then began to persuade Chu ten and others: "now I think you all know the situation in the shelter world. Although they can still resist, they will die sooner or later. Even if you help them to win the sword of Horadrim, they can only keep this area at most, and under the continuous increase of the four princes, how long they can keep this fourth area is still a question of time! " "So, even if you hand over the sword of heradim to them, the benefits you can get will be limited. In the future, you will face the threat of being liquidated by our demons. Junjie is the person who knows the current affairs. If you are willing to help us to win the sword of Horadrim and kill these birders, then I, belmos, am also willing to make a vow to fight for the greatest benefit for you at all costs, and may even make you the Lord of the fourth region! " "After all, with your strength and achievements, you are fully qualified!" "At that time, you can even hold the sword in your own hands. Isn''t that much better than giving it to them?" It has to be said that the demons are really good at demagogues. Just in the blink of an eye, belmos made a set of demagogues. However, no matter in the face of Wolff''s threats and lures, or in the face of belmorse''s highly demagogic lobbying, chuxun and others'' expressions have never changed. They just stare at them coldly, and at the same time, they are thinking about how to act next. In any case, they had to take the sword of Horadrim. But they can''t fall out with the Horadrim Council of magic until eurienne can use the power of the stone of the world for them. In this way, what should they do to make the best of both? "I remember that I once saw some information about dream world and the power of dream world in the Xianjian sect of Shushan." While everyone was in a strange silence, Zhou Yulong suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened, and then he said in a deep voice: "it is said in the materials that the power of dream world is amazing. It can not only kill people in dream world, but also distort or change other people''s memories in dream world. So many people wake up in a dream and can''t remember the things in the dream, or just remember some strange dreams. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong suddenly turned his eyes to guhuang, then took a deep breath and asked, "guhuang, if you can twist and transform these people''s memories, can you do it?" "What?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the faces of the angels and Demons changed at the same time. If guhuang can distort and change their memories in this dream world, doesn''t it mean that they will become dolls and puppets in the hands of these people and let them manipulate and use them? Thinking of this, those angels and Demons also nervously shifted their eyes to the emperor. They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of being used by Chu ten and other people, which eventually leads to a dead battle between the city of God punishment and the ancient castle of demons, so that Chu ten, these "evil minded" generation, will benefit from it! "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." However, to their relief, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang was embarrassed. Then he sighed with guilt and said, "I am too weak to do this." "Fine!" "Damn it!" Seeing that guhuang''s outspoken words can''t modify their memories, these angels and Demons all put their hearts down, while chuxun''s faces became extremely ugly and sighed in their hearts. Is there really no way to make the best of both worlds? "Hahaha, how are you? I''m good at acting, right However, when Chu ten and others were disappointed, and the demons and angels were relieved, everything turned around. At the next moment, I saw the bone emperor finally couldn''t help it, and laughed loudly: "it''s just a matter of modifying the dream, how can it be difficult to live me? You crafty people still despise my strength, ha ha ha ha "This Toby, I must kill him later!" "Count me in!" "And me!" ¡­¡­ Hearing guhuang''s words, although anger and other people can''t help a headache, they would like to beat up the funny ratio, but at the same time, their hearts are all relieved. Although there are many accidents in the process, the final result is smooth after all. As long as the memory of these demons and angels is modified, and the whereabouts of the sword of Horadrim are pushed on them, causing competition and war between the two sides, then they can also wait until Constantine returns, and finally join hands with Constantine to seize the stone of the world. At this moment, everything is ready, only the east wind! Chapter 1342 "Taraxia tomb!" At the same time that Chu Xun and others fought for the sword of heradim in the ancient tomb of taraxia, a tall and burly angel with four wings on his back, wearing dark gold armor, and flashing thunder light on his four wings, and full of terror, finally arrived at the tomb of taraxia in the long river of fire with five or ten immortals Front. Strangely, the leading four winged angel still wears a hood at the moment, so that his face is completely hidden in the black shadow, and only a pair of eyes as blazing as the sun, shining with brilliant brilliance. After seeing the talasha tomb in the fire River, the leading angel''s eyes flashed a dazzling light, and then said in a deep voice: "this is where the breath of Woolf disappeared. It seems that he has entered the talasha tomb. Everybody, come in with me now. We must find the sword of Wolff and Horadrim in any case! " "Yes, Lord Tyrell!" Hearing the words of the four winged angels, the four winged angels and the Holy Knights behind him, as well as the holy mage, all over the body gave out a more powerful breath. Even Chu Xun and other people would not think that in order to find Wolff and seize the sword of heradim, the Lord of the city of God punishment has the city of "angel of justice", the strongest angel who holds the holy sword "adrouin" - Tyrell! "Action!" Tyrell did not say any nonsense. After giving orders, he jumped up and rushed to the ancient tomb of nataraxia with the angels as fast as he could. "Tyrell, you Birdy don''t hide in the city of punishment like a turtle. What are you doing here?" However, as Tyrell rushed towards the tomb of taraxia with the angels and the strong, a deep and deep voice suddenly came into his ear. Then, a surging evil spirit came from the other side of the flame river. And in the surging evil spirit, a giant monster with flames burning all over his body, like a volcano, appeared in the eyes of Tyrell and his subordinates with hundreds of terror demons with immortal breath. "Lava troll, Murphy!" Looking at the leading ferocious troll, Tyrell''s sun shining eyes suddenly narrowed, and then he said in a voice: "it seems that you are also here for the tomb of taraxia and the sword of heradim!" Yes, this sudden troll is the lava Troll who once took a group of people to Kojis beach jungle and competed for the flute of Horadrim with chuxun and others! Like Tyrell, he also felt that belmos''s breath had disappeared, and then he closed the door. He came with a group of people. Unexpectedly, he just met Tyrell and other angels. "Hahaha, just know. If you don''t want to die, just roll away. Otherwise, do you think you will be my opponent in the long river of flames?" At Tyrell''s words, the lava Troll murfitton burst into laughter. With his wild laughter, the river surface of the flame river seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and began to boil violently, stirring up a wave of blazing fire. The lava troll is originally a demon living in the ground fire and molten slurry. It has strong control over the power of the fire. So the four demons can rest assured that the lava Troll can control the magic castle so as to take advantage of the land advantage of the fire River to attack and defend. As the lava Troll said, if you are fighting in the flame River, even Tyrell, who is called the strongest angel, may not be his opponent. What''s more, he relies on the ancient castle of the demons. Even if he is sent to support, it is much more convenient than Tyrell. "Ha ha, isn''t it?" But when he heard the words of Murphy, the lava troll, Tyrell did not show any fear. He just smiled a little, and then said lightly: "how do I hear that when you went to the third area to encircle and suppress Satan''s separation not long ago, you were severely hurt by Satan''s separation, so you began to close up and heal as soon as you came back?" Speaking of this, Tyrell''s voice became cold: "why, are you well now?" "Hahaha, if you are cured, you will know it in one fight!" At Tyrell''s words, the lava Troll murfitton laughed and his breath became more violent. It was unclear whether he was bluffing or whether he had really recovered his strength. Because of their own fears, the lava trolls Murphy and Tyrell, like the former nabelmos and Wolff, stand up against each other. No one dare to act recklessly to avoid giving each other a chance. After all, for each other''s strong and terrible, in so many years of confrontation, they have been very understanding. Boom boom! However, just when the lava troll and Tyrell are separated by an ancient tomb of taraxia, and they are on guard against each other, and dare not act rashly, the ancient tomb of taraxia, which is located in the river of fire, suddenly begins to shake violently. With the tremor of the ancient tomb of taraxia, the whole flame river began to boil violently, and countless blazing flames and hot Yan water began to surge and sweep around, and the flame element creatures in the flame River were just like being stimulated by some kind of intense stimulation. At the same time, they fell into madness and frenzy, and began to move towards Tyrell at an extremely fast speed And the lava trolls, and their men. "Damn it!" "What''s the matter?" ¡­¡­ Looking at those fire element creatures, they launched suicide attacks on themselves and others, and their hearts sank a little. Naturally, they are not afraid of these fire elements, but this series of changes make them feel worried. Is there any change in the tomb of taraxia? And whose hand did the sword of heradim fall? The devil? Angel! "Into the tomb!" "Rush!" ¡­¡­ The change of the ancient tomb of taraxia finally broke the deadlock between these angels and demons. The next moment, with Tyrell and the lava Troll shouting at the same time, the two of them accelerate together, with their own men, towards the crumbling, about to collapse on the ancient tomb of taraxia, and rush through the tremulous portal. The sword of Horadrim is very important to them. In any case, they can''t let each other get this treasure that can determine the victory of the fourth regional war! Boom! However, they are still a step late! When lava trolls and Tyrell, with their immortal angels and demons, rushed to the tomb of taraxia with all their strength, a fierce red light suddenly rose from the tomb of taraxia and swept around. "Be careful!" "Watch out!" ¡­¡­ The red light contains the most terrible power of heaven and earth. It even stirs up the fire River and stirs up a huge wave of water. In the face of such a terrorist impact containing the power of heaven and earth, even Tyrell and the lava Troll dare not underestimate it. They stop one after another, shout loudly and defend with all their strength. Boom boom boom! In the next moment, the terrible energy impact and the blazing waves of Yan water hit Terrier, the lava troll and their subordinates. But under the impact of this irresistible power, in addition to the barely support of Tyrell and the lava troll, their men were rushed out like the wind sweeping the leaves, and some of the weaker ones were torn apart under this terrible impact, with no bones left. They were forced to use immortal force to regroup. But fortunately, although the terrorist impact is swift and violent, it comes and goes quickly. Soon, the huge waves and impact will disappear, and the sky and the earth will be clear again. However, with the restoration of Qingming between heaven and earth, the ancient tomb of taraxia has disappeared in the long river of fire, and the whole river has been calm again, as if nothing had happened. "Woolf!" "Belmos!" However, although the ancient tomb of taraxia has disappeared in the long river of fire, at the same time, Tyrell and the lava Troll also feel the breath of Wolff and belmos again, and then their faces change at the same time, and they jump up at the fastest speed, towards the direction of their own breath, and go by electric fire. For now, the most important thing is to find out whose hand the sword of Horadrim fell on! If they let the other side get the sword of Horadrim, the only thing they can do is to launch a general attack and destroy the other side completely before the other side completely controls the forbidden weapon! Otherwise, once they let the other party control the forbidden device, they will have no chance to turn over! Chapter 1343 Because the power of taraxia ancient tomb is linked to the fourth area, with the silence of taraxia ancient tomb, the angels, demons and Chu Xun who were originally located in taraxia ancient tomb have been directly shot to the area far away from the fire River by the powerful prohibition of taraxia ancient tomb. Even with the strength of Tyrell and his powerful people, it will take a long time It took several hours to finally make up with Wolff. "Woolf!" Looking at him alone, he also came to his side. His face was full of tired color. Tyrell''s pupil suddenly shrank. Then he rushed to him at an extremely fast speed and asked in a deep voice, "what happened? How could you be the only one and others?"? And where is the sword of Horadrim? " "Lord Tyrell!" Although they are all four winged angels, Wolff has great respect for Tyrell. Seeing Tyrell coming, his body suddenly trembled, and then he immediately replied: "the city of punishment changed. I was ordered by the adults to lead the special battle team to the flame River to find the trace of the sword of heradim. Who would have thought that I met the ancient tomb of taraxia..." Next, woolov told Tyrell how they came to the flame River, how they met demons such as belmos, how they found the ancient tomb of taraxia, and a series of things after entering the ancient tomb of taraxia. Of course, at this moment, Woolf''s memory, as well as being modified by Emperor Gu in the dream world by using the power of dream world. So while he remembers most of what happened, some of the most critical parts are completely different from the facts. For example, the whereabouts of the sword of Horadrim and the identity of chuxun and others still have the ability. "You mean that in the tomb, you meet a guy who can control you and those demons at the same time, and is extremely powerful. So that when you join hands with those demons to kill this guy, you will almost run out of power. At last, you will get the conspiracy of those demons and be taken away by those demons from the sword of Horadrim? " After listening to Woolf''s "story", Tyrell''s heart sank, and then he said: "show me what it is like to deal with so many angels and demons at the same time!" At the moment, Tyrell was full of doubts. He didn''t believe what Wolff said, but it was hard for him to accept that there was something in the world of sanctuary that he didn''t know. He could fight against so many immortal angels and demons with his own power at the same time. Ask yourself, even if it''s him, I''m afraid he can''t do it. "Yes, Lord Tyrell!" Upon hearing Tyrell''s words, Wolff nodded at once, and then with a wave of his right hand, his ferocious and terrifying figure was gathered. "Yizuer, it''s him!" Seeing the ferocity and horror of yizuer, holding the blue and angry look, Tyrell''s body suddenly trembled. At the same time, in the bright eyes like the sun, there was also a thick color of horror and disbelief. You should know that among the angels who used to be in the world of sanctuary, he was the one who held the holy sword (adrouin) and the one who held the holy sword (blue rage) were the most powerful. At the same time, the relationship between them is also the best, even once by people and become the "holy double star." However, in order to seal the "shadow teeth" between the dark nightmares, yizuer, who was more suitable for sealing the holy sword in his hand, finally sacrificed himself, and the former "holy twin stars" also disappeared, leaving only the present "just angel" Tyrell. But even though nearly ten thousand years have passed, Tyrell still recognizes the identity of the soldier at the moment. That''s why he was so shocked. It never occurred to him that the old friend who had been missing for nearly ten thousand years was in the ancient tomb of taraxia! What''s more difficult for him to accept is that according to Wolff, the azzur has now been destroyed by Wolff and the demons together, completely disappeared in the world. But Tyrell, after all, is a top-level strong man who has experienced countless trials and tribulations, and his psychological quality is far beyond comparison. So soon, he came back from that shock, loss, and sorrow, and thought of a question, and asked in a deep voice, "no, with your strength, even with those demons, it''s impossible to defeat azzur by reason." As a person who experienced the war, Tyrell knows better than others the horror of the dark nightmare sword. If this sword is really so easy to deal with, then they didn''t have to temporarily seal this magic sword by sacrificing their clothes. "That''s right, we''re not the guy''s match just by our strength, but we have other helpers." "Just when we were at the height of the battle, some of the reinforcements who had come to support us from the third area suddenly came and helped us." "Although their accomplishments are not high, their strength is terrible, and one of them is a strong Buddhist. In addition, that terrible guy seems to have some restrictions and backfires on himself, so we finally found a chance to hang him with all our strength. " "It''s a pity that we paid too much attention to that guy, but we ignored the demons, and they took the sword of Horadrim." "Lord Tyrell, wolov has failed to live up to your great expectations. Please do me a favor!" When hearing Tyrell''s query, wolfton knelt on one knee and said with guilt on his face. "It seems that although yizuer is influenced by the magic sword, the power of blue anger and his own power are also restraining and weakening the magic sword. You have good luck. If not, you are afraid that you are dead and dead. " After hearing Woolf''s words, Tyrell immediately made up his mind for some reasons, then shook his head and said in a deep voice: "get up, now that the sword of Horadrim falls on the hands of those demons, it is imperative that we return to the city of God punishment, one is to strengthen the defense of the city of God punishment, so as to prevent those demons from attacking. Secondly, we should mobilize all the forces as soon as possible and prepare for it We have launched a general attack. " Here, Tyrell paused a little, and then continued, "otherwise, if we wait until the next coming of taraxia tomb and let these demons combine the power of the tomb and the sword of heradim, then the city of punishment will be dangerous." "But now, my Lord, can''t we go and grab the sword of Horadrim?" After hearing Tyrell''s words, woolorf hesitated for a moment and asked, "if we don''t take back the sword of Horadrim now, then even if we launch a general attack next, we will pay a more tragic price if we want to destroy the magic castle?" "No chance now!" However, Tyrell shook his head and sighed: "the prohibition of taraxia tomb should be that each of you is randomly transferred to all positions in the fourth area, so you will be separated from others. It should be the same with those demons. I''ve spent several hours looking for you. Now it''s too late to go back to those demons. After all, those demons are not idiots. Once they get the sword of Horadrim, they will surely go to the old castle of demons at the first time. " Here, Tyrell paused a little, then said in a voice: "let''s go back to the city, and by the way, let''s contact those who help you deal with the demons and the soldiers. There are clear rewards and punishments in the city of God''s punishment. Since they take great risks to help, we will naturally give them plenty of rewards. " "What''s more, if they are as powerful as you said, we will definitely use their strength in the next war. The stronger they are, the better they will do to us! " After that, Tyrell sprang up, and then, with the angels behind him, the paladins and the holy mages, he hurried to the city of punishment with great speed. It''s just different from when I came here. At this moment, the atmosphere in this returning team has become extremely dignified, as if the rain is coming! ¡­¡­ But what Tyrell and others didn''t expect was that the same scene happened in those demons. "You mean that you killed the monster, but the birdmen took the sword of heradim?" Looking at the weak breath, tired face and fierce flame in front of belmos, the lava Troll suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and then roared: "waste!" The next moment, the lava Troll also hit belmos heavily, and in a sound of bone fracture, belmos flew out heavily. "Do you know the consequences of giving those birders the sword of hradim?" However, before belmos could get up, the lava Troll had already stepped on belmos with one foot. At the same time, the high temperature of terror emanated from him was just like a soldering iron, which made belmos sizzling and produced blue smoke. The lava troll is obviously furious at the moment. His feet are getting stronger and stronger, and his voice is getting louder and louder: "once those damn birdmen control the sword of Horadrim, then with the power of the city of punishment, as long as the tomb of taraxia is born, they can sweep this area with the combination of these three forces. At that time, if you miss the great events of the four Lord demons, even if you die ten thousand times, it''s not enough! " "Lord Moffitt, we have tried our best. Please listen to my explanation..." Although he was severely trampled by the lava troll, there was no anger at all. There was only a strong fear. He was shivering and trying to explain. But before he could finish, the lava Troll kicked him off like a football, and then cried out in a cold voice: "now explain your fart and get ready to ask hagallos for help. In any case, we must take the city of God''s punishment before the next taraxia tomb. Otherwise, ha ha, you and I are ready to die in this shit place "It''s better than being in the hands of Lord Durrell!" When the words fell, the lava Troll had already risen to the sky, with a group of people, flying towards the direction of the magic castle. They all know that a real decisive battle is coming soon! Chapter 1344 As Murphy and Tyrell return to the magic castle and the city of punishment with their own men, and ask for help from the rear, ready to fight the enemy for life and death. The founders of all this, such as Chu Xun and others, are also coming together to discuss the next action plan. Different from those who were brainwashed by them and passively accepted the forbidden transmission of taraxia ancient tomb, so that they were completely scattered, they had all gathered in the kingdom of Chu ten before being "shot" out by taraxia ancient tomb, so at this moment, although they were transmitted to a very far place, they were not scattered. "Brother, there will be no problem with our plan?" Thinking of what they had done in the dream world before, the bear child frowned and asked, "if those angels and Demons meet each other, will they help soon?" "The question is, will they believe each other?" Hearing the bear child, chuxun immediately laughed, then shook his head, and said: "even if they said to each other that they didn''t have the sword of Horadrim in their hands, do you think those angels and Demons believe in their own people or those old enemies?" Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, in their view, even if they deny that the sword of heradim is in their hands, it''s just to delay time until the next Tomb of taraxia." "Oh, oh, so it is." Hearing Chu''s explanation, the bear child suddenly realized. Although he has been silent for a long time, witnessing numerous intrigues and right and wrong causes and consequences, due to the particularity of the long time, these things have almost been forgotten when he left the long time. The only thing he remembers is those self created killing moves. So this guy, like before, is a bit silly Oh, no, it''s cute. "What should we do next?" At this moment, Yang Ling suddenly asked, "now the sword, the flute and the staff of Horadrim are all in our hands. And those angels and demons are also provoked by us to start a decisive battle. In this case, do we want to participate in the next battle? " "Yang Ling is right. Constantine''s task for us is to capture the sword of Horadrim. Now we will finish the task ahead of time due to fate. Then we don''t need to participate in the next general showdown, do we?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu hang also nodded, frowned and said: "after all, the next general battle between the magic castle and the city of punishment will be an extremely cruel war. If you take part in it, even with our strength, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. " They are not afraid of fighting, but this kind of dangerous and unnecessary fighting is better to avoid. "In the next battle, whether you take part or not, I will take part." However, before Chu Xun could respond, the anger on one side narrowed his eyes, and then said lightly, "I need a lot of fighting and killing to improve my strength. Otherwise, it''s not clear how long it will take for me to break through the immortal and higher realm only through austerity." Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in the angry eyes: "don''t forget, Satan already knows that we are here!" For Satan, anger is not entirely at ease, so in his view, the most important thing now is to be strong, and then to face all the conspiracies and challenges. And being trapped in this divine realm for a long time has made him impatient. "Even if we don''t care about Satan''s threat, we can''t avoid this war." At the same time, Chu took a deep breath and said: "don''t forget that urient asked us to help him overcome these demons. And if we don''t fight in this battle, let alone win or lose in this war, do you think eurienne will give us a breakthrough for those who stand up for him at the critical moment? " Speaking of this, Chu suddenly sneered: "so, before we get the news of Constantine, we must take part in this war. Besides, anger is right. Our strength is nothing compared with that of the real strong. Especially if we want to fall out with eurienne, we must be prepared to bear the counterattack of eurienne and the whole Horadrim magic Council. In this case, the stronger we are, the better. " "Chu Xun is right. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. It''s more important to improve your strength than anything else. And Constantine''s guy is really weird. I don''t feel at ease even if he has made a blood oath. So we should be on guard against him. " Just like Chu Xun''s angry opinion, Zhou Yulong was also in favor of going to war. It''s just that he doesn''t care about anything else, but Constantine. As one of the disciples of the Xianjian sect of Shu mountain, Zhou Yulong read a lot of materials when he was in the Xianjian sect of Shu mountain, some of which mentioned Constantine. But no matter what it is, as long as you get involved with Constantine, it seems that each of those people has a good end. Was the three gods of purgatory the best proof? Since the three representatives, Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong and anger, have made a decision, no one else will have any objection. Later, the people continued to discuss, and finally made a decision, and immediately returned to the city of God punishment, ready to cooperate with the city of God punishment to launch the next attack on the magic castle. ¡­¡­ "This is it..." Soon after Chu ten and others left, a strange flash of fire suddenly appeared out of the sky, and burned violently. With the fierce burning of the flame, Barna''s huge and terrible body shape gradually emerged from the fire, and then looked at the place where Chu Xun and others had discussed things before. With a wave of his right hand, a fierce flame would completely cover the place. Curiously, after the fierce flame covered the place, the figures of Chu Xun and others began to emerge from the flame, just like looking at the holographic projection picture. However, these pictures are obviously disturbed by some forces, so they are very fuzzy, wobbly, and finally completely disintegrated and disappeared. "Well, do some of these people have the ability to exclude the power of elements?" Watching the scene in the fire collapse and disappear, Barton narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. As one of the demons who used to be good at controlling the power of fire, Barr''s cultivation has not been completed yet, but his understanding of the elements is still there, so that he can use some skills that ordinary people can''t even think of. Just like the pictures in these flames, Barr uses the resonance and memory of the fire elements in this area to forcibly present the pictures that happened in this area before. But Barr didn''t think that among Chu ten and others, there was not only the real power of Yin Hu, a natural repulsive element, but also Chu ten who had not yet released the Scarab gene. In this case, the surrounding fire elements have also been greatly affected. It''s amazing to be able to condense such a short and fuzzy picture. "Well, I don''t know what they said, but now we can be sure that these guys not only took the sword of heradim, but also took the shadow teeth of the magic sword." The next moment, Barr shook his head, his eyes flashed a red light: "obviously, these guys are more powerful than I thought. If you want to snatch the sword of hradim and devour the cardinal from their hands, you will have great risks and difficulties. " Thinking of this, Barr hesitated a little, then took a deep breath and made a decision: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, now the contradictions between the angels and the demons have been completely provoked, and the war is on the verge. In this case, it''s not so important to get the sword of heradim. " "Ha ha, and it seems that since those guys didn''t give Horadrim to the birdmen for reward, but swallowed it privately, they must have thought about the stone of the world." "In that case, I won''t have to show up in a hurry. When these guys are provoking the war between demons and angels, and then find the chance to seize the world''s stone, then I will show up again and tell these guys what is the mantis cicada hunting, yellow finch in the future, ha ha ha ha! " Then, in Barna''s triumphant laughter, his figure turned into a flame again, and disappeared into the void. Chapter 1345 After winning the sword of Horadrim, Chu Xun and others rushed to the city of punishment. Although there are all kinds of demonic creatures and mutated creatures along the way, with the accomplishments of Chu Xun and others, these demonic creatures with the highest accomplishments but God level can''t pose any threat to them at all. In a blink of an eye, they kill them like cutting melons and vegetables, leaving a trail of blood behind them. Therefore, they did not spend too long on their way back to the city of God''s punishment. It''s just different from when they left. At the moment, the city of God punishment has obviously entered a state of high vigilance. Not only the gate has been completely closed, but also the forbidden energy has become more powerful. Moreover, there are more guards on the walls of the city of God punishment, which makes the city of God punishment shrouded in a dignified and repressive atmosphere. The city of God punishment has a complete and advanced set of detection and prohibition of enemies and ourselves. Before Chu Xun and others get close to the wall of the city of God punishment, they can feel a force scanning on them through the prohibition enveloped in the city of God punishment, obviously detecting their breath and judging their identity. "Gentlemen, you are back at last!" And as that force swept over from Chu ten and others, an angel on both sides of the wall also shot down at Chu ten and others with great speed, and fell down in front of Chu ten and others. His face was serious, but he said with a little respect: "the Lord and the vice Lord have been waiting for you in the temple for a long time. Please come to the temple with me, and meet the Lord and the vice Lord Deputy Lord of the city. " "Yes, please take the lead!" Looking at the city of God punishment and the angel with serious and respectful expression, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of light, then nodded and said with a smile. Everything in front of them shows that their plan has come into effect. If he guessed correctly, the Lord of the city of punishment and the reason why Wolff wanted to see them were to express his gratitude to them and to draw them together. After all, whether it was modified by them or not, they all showed enough strength in front of Wolff. Coupled with their acts of helping, these angels, as long as they are not stupid, will not miss the opportunity to attract them. Of course, in addition, the Lord of the city of God''s punishment may have doubts about them. After all, no matter how to explain, they appeared in the tomb of taraxia, which was a doubtful thing. There are not so many coincidences in the eyes of those who want to! Under the guidance of the angel, Chu Xun and others soon entered the city of divine punishment, which has become heavily guarded. Just like the atmosphere felt outside, the atmosphere in the city of punishment is much more dignified than before they left. But under the influence of the forbidden force, although the atmosphere in the city is dignified, it is not panic, but it can feel the strong fighting spirit and fighting spirit emanating from people''s eyes and body. Obviously, the people in the city of punishment are ready for a decisive battle! "What''s the matter?" Feeling the solemn atmosphere in the city, Chu Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and then asked the angel who was leading the way in front of him, "do you think the atmosphere in the city is not right?" "Lord Tyrell, the Lord of the city of God''s punishment, has been out of the pass and issued a general attack order on the ancient magic castle." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angel, with a little fanatical emotion, said: "now the strong people from other places are constantly coming, just for the final attack in 15 days. At that time, with the help of all powerful people and the leadership of Lord Tyrell, I believe that we will be able to wipe out the ancient magic castle from the world of sanctuary, and purify all those damned demons, one will not stay! " This angel obviously has a blind worship and faith for Tyrell. After all, for these angels in the world of sanctuary, Tyrell is almost the highest god except God. "Tyrell..." Hearing the angel''s words, the eyes of the seven sins and others flashed a trace of imperceptible color, especially greed. His steps even slightly paused, and his expression became a little complicated. It''s obvious that they''ve all heard and even dealt with the name Tyrell. But fortunately, the angel who led the way didn''t notice the strange appearance of angry people, but continued to lead the way ahead. And the angry people also quickly gathered up their emotions, quietly followed the angel behind, and continued to move forward. "What''s the matter? You seem to have heard of Tyrell?" However, although the angel didn''t notice the abnormality, Chu Xun noticed the unnaturalness of the angry people. At the next moment, chuxun squints slightly, and then uses the communication of mental power to ask for the desire silently. Among the seven sins, he had the best relationship with desire because of the water demon. "Tyrell..." Hear Chu ten''s words, desire slightly silent for a while, then looked at not far away greedy one eye, then continued to say: "once was greedy apprentice!" "The Lord of God''s punishing city is a greedy apprentice?" Hearing the news from desire, Chu Xun suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and then turned his eyes to greed. He never thought that there would be such a coincidence in the world. "At the beginning, Tyrell was known as the angel in heaven. Apart from greed, the power of light is the purest, and the angel who understands and controls the law of light most deeply. So later greed, because of his appreciation, took him as a disciple and taught him the mystery of the law of light. " When mentioning the events of that year, a very complicated look appeared in the eyes of desire, and then sighed secretly: "unfortunately, when we defected from heaven, Tyrell was completing his task in a far world, so we never had a chance to help him out of the control of the emperor." At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "after that, we have no news of him. I just didn''t expect that, after all these years, we should meet him in the world of asylum. " Because Tyrell has been shut up in the city of punishment for many years, and the major and minor affairs are generally handled by Wolff, there is little information about Tyrell in the rings of Chu ten and others. Until now, when the angel mentioned Tyrell''s name, seven sins and other people finally understood that the Lord of the city of God punishment was the disciple of greed - Tyrell! "Now that you''re in trouble, don''t Tyrell recognize you?" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then suddenly thought of a question, his face slightly changed, and immediately asked with mental strength. "I don''t know..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the emotion of desire also became a little dignified: "although in heaven, our faces are all covered by the holy light, and we can''t meet under the master. But in addition to appearance, there are many ways to judge a person''s identity. Especially greed. He used to be Tyrell''s teacher and had a lot to do with Tyrell, so I''m not sure if Tyrell will recognize greed. " "If it''s recognized, it''s all over!" Hearing the answer of desire, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. Seven sins and others can be said to be the number one figure in heaven''s blacklist, even surpassing any demon. So if Tyrell can recognize the identity of greedy people, they will become the public enemies of the whole city of punishment and even the whole world of sanctuary. At that time, I''m afraid no one can save them. But the problem is that it''s Tyrell who invited them, and they have followed the angel. If they don''t go at this time, or if there are few people, it will certainly cause Tyrell''s suspicion, and then things will become more troublesome. "Here you are!" At this moment, the angel suddenly stopped and turned to chuxun and others with a smile, saying: "please go in, Lord Tyrell and Lord Wolff are waiting for you!" "It''s terrible..." Looking at the magnificent holy palace in front of him, Chu Xun immediately wanted to cry without tears. It turned out that when he had a headache about whether to meet Tyrell with anger or not, they had followed the angel to the holy temple. Well, they can''t all get to the door, but suddenly turn around and leave. In this case, is it not clear to tell others that there are ghosts? "Damn it, people die and birds rise to the sky. It''s thousands of years since they die. It''s hard!" Think of here, Chu ten day also immediately clenched a tooth, then take a deep breath, step up, with anger and so on walked into the holy palace. Life or death depends on their luck this time! Chapter 1346 Maybe it is because chuxun and other people have been personally received by Tyrell, so the angels in the holy palace, as well as the Holy Knights and the holy mages, look at chuxun and other people with a little respect and enthusiasm. From their eyes, we can see how noble Tyrell is in their hearts. Soon, under the guidance of the angel, Chu Xun and others came to the room where Tyrell dealt with the things in the city of God''s punishment, and saw the strongest angel in the city of God''s punishment in recent years. Angel of justice, Tyrell! To chuxun''s surprise, Tyrell didn''t give them the feeling of being as radiant, imposing and powerful as an angel. At the moment, Tyrell in their eyes, just like an ordinary company manager, is sitting in front of a table that is not too big or too luxurious, processing a pile of thick data, as if they didn''t even find their arrival. At Tyrell''s side, woolorf stood respectfully, speechless, only to see chuxun and others enter the room with a little light in their eyes and a smile on their faces. After all, in his memory, Chu ten and others are not only powerful, but also his life-saving benefactor, so he is naturally full of good feelings for Chu ten and others. "You are here at last." When Chu ten and others all entered the room, Tyrell finally put down the thick materials and documents in his hands and raised his head. As before, Tyrell''s face is still enveloped in the hood. Only those eyes are still shining with dazzling light, which makes people look like two suns emitting infinite light and heat at a glance. They dare not look at each other and feel awe inspiring and revered. "Let me introduce myself first. I am the Lord of the city of punishment, Tyrell." Tyrell is obviously not a person who likes to talk nonsense. After greeting chuxun and other people, Tyrell opened his eyes and said, "I have learned the story from Wolff. You can help them at great risk and fight against evil, which has fully proved your ability, courage and integrity." After a little pause, Tyrell continued, "anyone who has courage, integrity and ability should be rewarded. So, on behalf of the city of punishment, I''ve decided to give you some rewards you deserve. " "As for the reward, Woolf, explain it to them." After that, Tyrell nodded to Wolff nearby, motioning for him to finish his speech, and then he continued to process a pile of materials in his hand. In the last 15 days, the city of punishment will launch a general attack on the ancient magic castle. These 15 days seem to be not short, but compared with a match that is enough to decide "believe me, with the understanding of power of Lord Tyrell, even if it is only three days of your training, it is enough to surpass your ten years of hard work. Especially for those who practice the law of light, the benefits are more than a hundred years of practice! " When it comes to this, Wolff also focuses on greed. Because it''s a very difficult thing to modify the memory of the strong, and the time is limited, so for Woolf and others, except for some memory that needs to be modified, other memory guhuang hasn''t made too many changes. In this way, it also led to the memory of Wolff that greed used a powerful and pure power of light, so whether it was for the city of God''s punishment or for better thanking, he hoped that greed could accept Tyrell''s teaching. After all, Tyrell was the only disciple of the light angel. After the light angel defected from heaven, he became the most proficient in the existence of light power in heaven. If we can get his teaching, it is better than a hundred years of hard work for the general practitioners of the law of light. However, seeing Wolff''s suggestion, chuxun could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. Although the brilliant cross with Tyrell''s all-out power is really attractive, how dare he accept Tyrell''s instruction? Isn''t it to send sheep to the tiger? If Tyrell recognizes them during the special training, they will die. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and was ready to give up. "As for you, please stay for my training..." Chapter 1347 "OK..." Seeing that Tyrell didn''t get angry with the greedy demands, but he also agreed to the greedy demands, Wolff was relieved. In his opinion, greedy demands, though excessive, are not unreasonable. If greed can be trained by Tyrell alone for three days, it can definitely improve the power of greed by leaps and bounds. The significance of this kind of progress is incomparable to that of other people''s training. This is a qualitative change! Thinking of this, wooloff was worried about more twists and turns, so he immediately smiled and said to chuxun and others: "OK, now that we have made a choice, let''s go to get the reward. The brilliant cross is a good thing. By the way, in addition to Lord Tyrell''s reward, I have some personal thanks. Let''s go and get them together later. " Now, the most frightening thing for Wolff is that chuxun and others are quarreling with greed here. If Tyrell is enraged, it will be troublesome. So he simply proposed that he would give some thanks to Chu ten and others. In fact, he told Chu ten and others in secret that he would give Chu ten and others some compensation to make them calm down. It''s just that Wolff can''t imagine that the reason why chuxun and others were shocked and angry was not because greed "monopolized" their "opportunities", but because they were afraid that greed would be recognized by Tyrell and trapped in their death. "Damn it!" But things have come to this point, even if Chu ten is not willing to say anything more. However, his heart became extremely dignified and angry. If he didn''t worry about the presence of Tyrell and Wolff, he would have hit greedy face with one blow at the moment. In his opinion, no matter what reason greed made the present choice, he should not risk the safety of others. After all, once the identity of greed is exposed, other people will die! Then he swore in his heart, clenched his fist, and left the room behind Woolf. Others also took a complex look at greed, then took a deep breath and went out with Chu Xun. For now, they have to leave with Wolff first, and then think about countermeasures. And as the crowd left, for a while, the whole room was only filled with greed and Tyrell. But strangely, after Chu Xun and others left, neither greed nor Tyrell made a sound, so that the whole room fell into a strange silence. "You stayed to let me guide you to practice the law of light, didn''t you?" After a long silence, Tyrell suddenly spoke. His tone was strange, he seemed to be hesitant, he was afraid, he seemed to be angry: "can you tell me, in your opinion, what is the true meaning of light?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At Tyrell''s words, greed is still silent, just looking at Tyrell''s eyes, but it becomes more complicated. "Well, if you don''t, I''ll change the question." Seeing that greed was still silent, Tyrell focused on greed and asked aggressively, "my teacher, once known as the one closest to light in the universe." "He once told me that light is the incarnation of God, the power God created to expel all darkness and evil. Do you think that''s right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Tyrell''s questions, greed is still silent. Bang! At the next moment, Tyrell seemed to be unable to resist his anger. He smashed his fist on the table, stood up, and roared, "why, then, why did my teacher who was the closest to the light finally betray the light, heaven, God and become an evil and dark fallen angel?" "That''s because your teacher was wrong, but later he knew he was wrong, so he would go on a right path." Seeing Tyrell ''s angry look, he sighed greedily and finally said: "your teacher, at first thought God created light to drive out the darkness. But later he found that God did not create light, but was created by light. And God does not sow light to drive out darkness. But to make people more afraid of the dark and never betray. " Here, greed pauses, and then goes on: "and the real light is not what you see in front of you, but what exists in your heart. Your teacher used to pursue the light visible to the naked eye, but only later did he understand the true meaning of the light, so he began to embark on the road of seeking the light in his heart. " "This road, though dangerous and tortuous, is right, so he finally chose it." "You, can you understand your teacher?" With these words, greed stopped talking, but quietly looked at Tyrell, whose hands were already slightly shaking, waiting for him to respond. As Tyrell''s teacher, greed can be said to be the most familiar person in the world. So at the first sight of Tyrell, he felt something wrong with Tyrell. He felt that Tyrell had wavered in his belief in the light and God. This kind of vacillation, even before those angels awakened, was very similar. Combined with the previous years of closure of Tyrell, he can almost conclude that Tyrell must have been aware of his belief in God and light, so he began to shut down, hoping to consolidate his belief. But the problem is that this kind of wavering is often like a seed. Sometimes a long-term closure can not solve this problem, but it will give the seed a longer development time, so that the seed can thrive and eventually break through the earth and grow into a towering tree. Therefore, only after realizing these things, can greed put forward the conditions in front of chuxun, in order to create the opportunity to be alone with Tyrell. Yes, now, he just wants to help Tyrell, let the free seed in Tyrell grow up completely, so as to get rid of the control of God over Tyrell, and let his only apprentice get salvation. As it turns out, he was right. As for Tyrell''s relationship with him, he knew that as soon as he spoke to Tyrell, he would doubted his identity. In fact, it is the same, but after Terrell doubted his identity, he didn''t start at the first time, which also shows how hesitant in Terrell''s heart. This is almost the best result he expected! "No, I can''t understand!" When he heard that greed almost directly indicated his identity, Tyrell immediately let out a furious roar. He clapped his hands on the table, then his whole body radiated a blazing light, and went away towards greed, and roared: "the light in his heart, is that ethereal thing so important? When you say that the light in your heart is the true meaning of light, show it to me! " At this point, Tyrell''s brilliance also became more intense, stronger, and even almost swallowed up greed: "see? The light you seek is illusory, but the light I seek is visible to the naked eye and real! " "Why, why do you give up the light that is visible to the naked eye and real existence for the sake of this kind of ethereal thing?" "Why do you abandon God, heaven and Me! " In that roar, Tyrell''s face, which was originally covered by a hood, gradually became clear, and his voice, which had been strong and gentle before, became clear and pleasant. However, it''s shocking that at the moment, Tyrell''s face under the hood is not the middle-aged man that everyone thinks, but a young and beautiful girl''s face that looks no more than 20 years old with fair skin. Just at this moment, the girl''s face is full of angry blush, and her eyes are already red, even with a lot of tears. The Lord of the city of God''s punishment, the four winged angel and the just angel Tyrell, is actually a woman! Chapter 1348 "Damn, damn, damn!" "System, help me figure out how we can survive if the greedy identity is exposed." At the same time that Tyrell and greedy master and apprentice were confronting each other, Chu Xun, who was following Wolff and went to get the reward, was also scolding in his heart, and began to command the system to calculate, looking for the survival method after the exposure of greedy identity. He doesn''t want to sit there and die! However, the situation that Chu ten faced at the moment was too severe. Even the system with amazing computing power could not find a way to let Chu ten and others survive in the desperate situation for a while and a half. In this way, Chu Xun became more worried and angry. He is not afraid of death, but he absolutely does not want to be trapped in other people''s death because of greedy impulse! "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it, chuxun." However, in Chu ten''s heart, he was shocked and angry. He wanted to catch greedy and beat him up. The soft voice of desire suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind: "greedy is not an impulsive person, even he is calmer than many of us. And he knows more about Tyrell than any of us. So since he asked Tyrell to leave him and create a time for two people to be alone, he must have his own ideas. " At the same time, he used his mental power to communicate to Chu ten. His desire to look at Chu ten became very serious, and he continued to say, "believe me, and believe in greed, he will not harm you!" "I hope so!" Looking at the serious expression of desire, Chu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Up to now, he can only hope that the desire is not wrong, otherwise, they are all over. "Here you are!" At this time, wooloff stopped in front of a gate full of runes and glittering with soft light, then smiled and said: "this is the holy treasure house of our city of punishment. Come in with me, I promise you there will be surprises waiting for you." When the words fell, a white light came out of Wolff''s body and fell into the gate. At the next moment, I saw that under the brilliant light, the gate began to melt rapidly, and finally turned into a huge energy vortex, which quickly turned in front of the public. "Come with me!" Seeing the formation of the energy vortex, Wolff turned his head and said to chuxun and others. Then he stepped straight into the energy vortex and disappeared. Later, chuxun and others hesitated a little, and followed Wolff into the energy vortex. At the next moment, in a sense of brilliance and rotation, Chu Xun and others also felt the light in front of their eyes, and then they came to a vast and magnificent treasure house, full of all kinds of armor equipment and some strange but powerful breath. "Everyone, welcome to the holy Treasury!" At this moment, volov is standing in front of the continuous people, smiling at Chu ten and others, and said: "as a thank you for your help, I have used my authority as the Deputy City Lord of God punishing City, as well as the contribution value accumulated before, in exchange for an opportunity to select treasures from the treasure house." At this point, Woolf paused a little and then continued, "so, after you have received the Holy Cross, you can start to choose the right treasure for you." When the voice fell, Wolff''s right hand flicked gently. Then the three pieces were as big as ordinary pendants, made of platinum, and the cross with a little bit of white gold glow appeared in the air, floating in the palm of Wolff''s hand. There are no too complicated lines on the white and gold cross, and there is no too dazzling brilliance and too strong breath, which seems a little plain. However, under the keen perception of Chu Xun and others, we can still feel the power of introversion and cross. Obviously, this is the combination of Tyrell''s strength, which is enough to send out the treasure equivalent to Tyrell''s peak strength - Holy Cross! However, although the Holy Cross is a good thing, but Chu ten and others did not show any too surprised look. After all, compared with the current situation, once the identity of angry people is exposed, it''s not to say that there are three holy cross chapters. Even if there are 30, I''m afraid they can''t reverse the whole situation. "Chuxun, these three holy cross seals are of little use to us, so you are responsible for the distribution." After silence for a while, the angry eyes moved to Chu ten''s body, then said lightly. Anger is right. Although the Holy Cross is powerful, it is not very useful for the seven sins and others. So instead of giving it to them, it''s better for chuxun to distribute it to those who need it more. "Good!" Hearing the angry proposal, Chu Xun didn''t say anything more, just nodded, then waved his right hand and collected the three holy cross seals. "Well, now you can choose what you need in this treasure house." Seeing that Chu ten and others don''t seem to pay attention to the Holy Cross, Wolff''s eyes flash a little surprise, then squint slightly, smile at Chu ten and others and say: "everyone, all the things in this are treasures collected by the city of punishment for many years. Every one has a powerful and magical power. You must choose them carefully I''m sure you''ll find the right treasure. " "Thank you!" At this critical moment when the future is uncertain, Chu Xun is not really interested in the treasures in the holy treasure house. And he also knows that although there are many things in the treasure house, the real good things like the Holy Cross and the holy angel''s arms must not be placed outside, so in his opinion, as long as you choose one thing at random, you can deal with the situation. After all, with his current strength and accomplishments, ordinary treasures are not very useful to him. "Host, the system scans the abnormal energy source. According to the system analysis and calculation, 76% of the abnormal energy elements are related to the original power of the system and the power of realizing dreams!" "It''s very important. Please go to the place where the abnormal energy source occurs immediately and conduct in-depth analysis and identification of the abnormal energy source!" However, when Chu Xun was ready to choose something to deal with, the sound of the system was suddenly ringing in his mind. At the same time, a projection map also appeared in chuxun''s mind, and there was a dazzling red dot on the map. Obviously, that red dot is where the abnormal energy source lies! "What?!" At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun''s body suddenly shuddered, and a ray of surprise flashed in her eyes. His biggest problem now is that in order to save the bear children, he overdrawn the power to make his dream come true, and finally caused the ferocious insects to backfire. If the abnormal energy source found by the system is really the power of dream realization, it is possible for the system to use this power to quell the backfire in the body. At that time, once the antiphagy of the ferocious insect body is completely subsided and the strength of the heteromorphic mother is integrated, his strength must be improved by a leap. In this way, even if he is in any big trouble, he is confident that he can get through it. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly cleared, and immediately set out, according to the map projected by the system in his mind, toward the place where the abnormal energy source is. "Well?" And when Chu Xun walked towards the place where the abnormal energy source was according to the system prompt, he was not far away because of the same fear of greed, and the anger of dismissing these treasures seemed to suddenly feel something different and frown. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, Alice has found something good!" "What a delicious taste! Ha ha ha ha ha!" At the next moment, a sharp and crazy laugh suddenly sounded from the original silent holy treasure house. And as the shrill laughter rang out, a golden light also appeared out of the sky, and turned into Alice''s strange doll shape, and finally at a very fast speed, shot towards a certain position in the treasure house in the shrill laughter. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this moment, the place where Alice is rushing is the same direction as the abnormal energy source Chu Xun is heading for! Is there any connection among them? Chapter 1349 "Alice?!" Hearing the familiar crazy laughter, Chu Xun, who had already dealt with Alice several times, was suddenly shocked. He didn''t understand why the anger would suddenly release the little madman. Isn''t he afraid of the little madman? What Chu Xun didn''t know, however, was that Alice, a little madman, was not angry at all, but that this guy felt something good, and then broke through the space to find treasure. Alice''s speed was very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, she leaped past chuxun in a sharp laugh, and finally rushed to a thing scattered among a lot of treasures, which looked very common, even like a stone that could be seen everywhere on the road. "Well?" But seeing Alice''s position, chuxun suddenly felt a shock in his heart. Because he found that Alice''s location was where the system detected the abnormal energy source. So if he guessed right, the abnormal energy source might be the turquoise one in front of Alice, which is about the same size as baseball, but it''s uneven and looks very rough and strange! But why does Alice, the mysterious and powerful doll, find this stone? Is there any connection between it and the system? "Ah ha ha ha ha, it''s delicious. It''s even more delicious than the bear biscuit!" "Alice is going to have a meal. She is full. Hahaha!" However, just when Chu Xun was shocked by Alice''s coming first, she still opened her exaggerated mouth in a sharp laugh, and then took a Fierce bite at the green stone. This little lunatic even tried to eat this strange stone! Bang! But what''s shocking is that this strange stone, which looks so ordinary that it doesn''t even have a breath coat, suddenly blooms with a bright golden light after Alice bites it. But under the golden light, Alice, who had great strength, was like a football being kicked with all her strength, so she was directly shaken out, and then hit the wall of the treasure house heavily, making a loud noise. Finally, she was bounced back by the prohibition of the treasure house and fell to the ground severely. In a word, more than a miserable word! And what''s more strange is that after playing Alice, the seemingly ordinary stone has also changed in the golden light. Not only from the original shape of turquoise to amber like transparent yellow, but also the rough surface has become incomparable brilliance. What''s more, among the transparent stones, there are five small stars, shining with a little light, which makes the stone seem extremely magical and gorgeous in an instant. "What is this?" All the people in the treasure house were shocked by the strange stone. People gathered beside the strange stone one after another, their eyes were puzzled. Whether it''s seven sins or Zhou Yulong, they have a clear idea of Alice''s powerful strength. But now Alice was so embarrassed by a seemingly ordinary stone. There is no doubt that the origin of this stone is not simple. What''s more, the changes that took place after the stone confirmed their conjecture. "This thing..." As one of the managers of the holy Treasury, Woolf knew almost everything in it. But this strange stone was so common before, even when he never cared about it. So now he frowned a little, and began to recall the data of this stone. A moment later, a trace of doubt appeared on Wolff''s face, and then he said to chuxun and others, "if I remember correctly, this stone should be called the dragon ball, which is said to have been brought into the world of shelter by a strong man. It is said that the strong man claims that the dragon ball has the ability to turn decay into magic. Once a certain number of dragon balls are collected, they can satisfy people''s wishes. " At this point, Wolff paused a little, and then continued: "it''s just that until the strong man fell, he didn''t gather up the so-called dragon ball, let alone make the Dragon Ball show any magic. Just think of the contribution that the strong man has made to the world of shelter, so we also put the dragon ball in the holy treasure house according to his last wishes, waiting for the arrival of the predestined. " "Congratulations, it seems that you are the predestined person of this dragon ball!" With these words, the eyes that woolorf looked at chuxun and others became more different. Although he doesn''t know whether the dragon ball really has the ability to make people''s dreams come true, he can also be sure that the origin of the dragon ball is absolutely extraordinary, because of the unusual appearance it shows at the moment and the characteristics it has blinded everyone''s perception before. The so-called treasure conceals itself. In the world, there are also some powerful treasures that will hide their abilities and characteristics before meeting the people they are destined to meet. And often, these treasures are better hidden, and the more powerful they are. It seems that these people are not only not weak in strength, but also lucky. But he also knew that if he snatched the treasure, nine times out of ten it would not be able to really tap its own value, and would offend a group of such powerful and potential powerful people. So at the moment, although he was shocked and envied, he didn''t have greedy heart, just expressed his congratulations to Chu ten and others. "It''s a dragon ball!" When Woolf introduced the Dragon Ball data, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in chuxun''s mind. "System, do you know the origin of this thing?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day eyes flash a glimmer of fine awn, then ask in the heart. "The system once said that the system is not the only system, and the host is not the only host!" "Before the host, there are many people who get the parasitism of the system, many of them die before long, but there are also many people who have survived for a long time and have strong strength." "One of the hosts will get a treasure that can strengthen the power of the system dream to come true. Finally, combined with the power of the system, seven dragon balls are agglomerated!" "Each of these seven dragon balls contains a powerful power of dream realization, which can bring a lot of benefits to the system and the host. More importantly, once seven dragon balls are collected, an intensive directional lottery can be held. " "This intensified directional lottery can even make a person who has no accomplishments step by step and achieve immortality. In terms of the concept of ordinary people, there is not much difference between this and the realization of dreams! " "It''s just that these seven dragon balls are too rebellious. As soon as they are formed, they are backfired by the power of dream realization and scattered to all corners of the world." "Unexpectedly, the host will encounter one!" ¡­¡­ Mentioning the origin of dragon ball, the system obviously has some feelings. Over the years, the system is not only him, and the host is not only Chu Xun. But up to now, those people and systems have almost disappeared in the long history without any trace. It can be seen how dangerous and difficult it is to resist the heavenly way! "Is the strong man who falls into the shelter world one of the hosts of the dream come true system?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was immediately surprised and asked the system at the same time. "Maybe it''s, maybe it''s just a guy who gets the dragon ball by chance." "After all, in order to avoid the detection of the heavenly way, once the system and the host disappear, except for some important data, other data will be removed." "So now, apart from the data of this dragon ball, there is no data left." "But we can be sure that as long as we get this dragon ball, with the power of making the dream come true in the dragon ball, the overdraft power of the system should be able to be supplemented, and the problem of the ferocious insects in the host can be solved!" "Only in this way, seven dragon beads are short of one. In the future, even if the host gathers other dragon beads, it will not be able to summon the dream dragon to make a wish!" However, even the system is not omniscient, so it does not know whether the former owner of the dragon ball is one of the hosts of the system or an ordinary lucky man. "No matter what year or month you want to gather seven dragon balls, it''s urgent to use the power of dragon balls to solve the problem of backfire!" Hearing the system, Chu Xun wanted to gather seven dragon balls, but he knew better that it was the top priority to solve the internal regurgitation and improve his own combat power. Otherwise, if you can''t get through the difficulties in front of you, and your body and soul will be sold, then the seven dragon balls or something will have no meaning. "Ah ah ah, this is Alice''s!" "Alice is going to eat you, ah ah!" However, when Chu Xun made a decision to take up the dragon ball, Alice, who was originally shot by the dragon ball, sprang up in a shrill cry, turned into a golden light, rushed to the dragon ball, opened her mouth, and bit it hard again. What''s shocking is that although the dragon ball that easily shakes Alice''s flight blooms a dazzling golden light at the moment of Alice''s bite, the dazzling golden light and the shining golden light from Alice''s body fight and stand up against each other. And in the middle of the standoff, Alice''s teeth had been biting hard on the dragon ball, and in the moment of biting off, she screamed again: "ah, Alice is going to bite you!" Click! As Alice screamed, the golden light from his body became brighter. And in the shining golden light, the indestructible looking dragon ball was really bitten in two by Alice in a clear sound of fragmentation! Dragon ball, it''s broken! Chapter 1350 No one thought that the dragon ball, which looks mysterious and contains powerful power, would be bitten to pieces by Alice, the crazy doll! So after seeing that the dragon ball was broken in two under Alice''s mouth, everyone at the scene was obviously stunned, and Chu Xun''s face changed greatly. If the dragon ball is destroyed by Alice, where else can he find a second dragon ball to restore the power of realizing his dream and heal the backfire of the ferocious insects in his body! Buzz! However, just when people were shocked by the fact that the dragon ball was bitten by Alice, there were five golden stars twinkling in the dragon ball. At the moment, with the breaking of the dragon ball, it was like a bird out of its cage. In the brilliant golden light and energy buzz, it burst out of the broken dragon ball and fled towards the distance at a very fast speed. "Host, stop the stars!" "The dragon ball is just a container, and these stars are the agglomerate of the power of dream come true!" With the appearance of these stars, the rapid voice of the system suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "Ah ah ah ah, the stars don''t run, come to Alice''s mouth!" At the same time, when she saw the stars escape, Alice suddenly made a sharp cry, and then her little body suddenly moved, like a flash of lightning, towards the stars. "Damn it, this little madman!" Seeing Alice chasing the stars, chuxun felt overwhelmed. Then he bit his teeth, jumped up again, and chased the other stars. He shouted: "everyone, help me stop these stars. They are very important to me!" "Good!" "No problem!" "It''s up to us!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that both Chu ten and Alice began to chase the stars, the other people at the scene immediately responded. Then they started to help Chu ten and Alice intercept the five stars. Even Woolf, after a little hesitation, chose to help. However, to everyone''s surprise, the five stars seem to be beyond the concept of all energy. No matter how they block them, they can''t block the shuttle of the stars. Even Yinhu, who has the real power to block and destroy all energy, is helpless in front of these five stars. "What power is it?" Looking at the stars passing through their sacred barriers without any hindrance, Wolff''s eyes suddenly coagulated. For the first time in his life, this magical and eerie energy body can ignore his divine barrier. And before that, don''t say you''ve met, or even heard of it. "Ah ha ha ha ha, Alice is catching up with you!" And just as everyone was at a loss for the power of the dream to come true, Alice had caught up with one of the stars in a flash of golden light, and then she burst into laughter, opened her mouth and swallowed the star directly. Buzz! Boom boom! As Alice swallowed the star, a brilliant golden light and a dense energy buzz began to come out of Alice. And the brightness and buzz were still increasing, which finally made Alice''s body make a lot of noise, and the brightness on her body became as dazzling as the sun. "This guy can devour the power of dream come true!" If Alice had only surprised chuxun by breaking the dragon ball, chuxun''s heart was filled with amazement and disbelief at the moment. We need to know that the power of dream realization is very special, which lies between dream and reality, and is not a specific energy. Therefore, except for a few energy carriers or very special people, ordinary people can not absorb or even touch this power. It''s like what happened to other people before. But why, Alice, a little madman, can not only touch the power of dream come true, but also devour and refine it? Is it true that this little madman has something to do with the system! "Host, this doll is probably a product of the system!" "But now is not the time to worry about this. The most urgent thing is to swallow up other stars and get the power to make dreams come true!" While Chu Xun was shocked by Alice''s ability to swallow the power of dream realization, the systematic prompt sound sounded in Chu Xun''s mind again, which made him tremble and return to his mind. Indeed, it''s not the time to be shocked. If we drag it down again, the remaining four stars will be swallowed by Alice! "The worm gene starts, demonizes the individual - Fusion!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, and then did not hesitate to merge the demonized body. There are powerful and complex prohibitions in this holy treasure house, so it is very difficult to use space power in it. In this case, if Chu Xun wants to capture those stars at the fastest speed, he can only give up the integration of space law and turn to the integration of demonization. Hum! With the integration of the demonization of Chu ten, a strong breath also erupted from Chu ten, and the narrow six wings grew behind him, making his speed suddenly soar, turning into a black lightning, directly rushing to a star, stretching out his right hand, and then grasping the star. It seems that the star with powerful dream come true is not willing to be swallowed by Chu ten, so after being caught by Chu ten, it began to struggle violently. But at this time, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s right hand. And under the agitation of the golden light, the star began to surrender gradually, and finally integrated into the golden light and into the body of Chu ten. "Done, three left!" After swallowing the first star, Chu left without any hesitation and continued to shoot towards the second star. "Hahaha, I''m full!" "But Alice still wants to eat it!" However, when Chu Xun began to hunt for the second star, Alice had finished swallowing it, and then she jumped up in a series of sharp laughter, turned into a golden light, and went toward another star. "Damn it!" If it wasn''t for the friendship of comrades in arms, Chu Xun really wanted to give this doll with the power to make his dream come true. But he also knew that since Alice could swallow up the power of dreams to come true, it meant that the chance did not belong to him alone, but to him and Alice. So the only thing Chu can do now is to speed up, hoping to swallow more stars as much as possible and gain more power to realize his dream. The stars transformed by the power of dream come true are very fast and flexible, so it took a lot of time to catch the second star and start devouring even at the speed of chuxun and Alice. With the devouring of the second star, Chu Xun''s right hand also began to bloom with dazzling golden light, as if it were made of gold. And Alice''s body is also covered with dazzling golden light, making it look like a golden doll. "Last one left!" "Ah ha ha ha ha, it''s good to be full, and even more!" But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Chu Xun and Alice digested the second star at the same time, and then set off at the same time, respectively, towards the last one. Obviously, both Chu and Alice don''t want to let go of the last star that contains the power of dream come true! "Ah ah ah, the stars are mine!" "Deep fried, deep fried!" However, chuzen underestimated Alice''s madness. Before, chuxun and Alice snatched different stars, so Alice didn''t pay attention to chuxun either. But now there is only one star left, so Alice finally found the "bad guy" who robbed the star with him. Next moment, I saw Alice suddenly waving her hands, took out countless little bear dolls from her pocket, and threw them at chuxun. At the same time, another hand also took out a pile of playing cards, just like the heaven and the women scattered flowers, and threw them to Chu ten. For this little madman, there are no comrades in arms who dare to rob what he eats, that is his enemy! "Trough!" Looking at the huge number of cards and bear dolls, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the little madman would say play. However, just as chuxun was preparing to resist those playing cards and bear dolls, Alice, who was rushing to the last star, suddenly seemed to reach a critical point and burst out. Finally, she turned into a layer of golden brilliance like a cocoon and completely wrapped it up. With the appearance of the golden cocoon, the little bear dolls and playing cards that had gone towards Chu Xun disappeared in a flash, while Alice wrapped in the golden cocoon turned into a golden light, directly into the angry body and disappeared. "Hoo, it''s OK!" Seeing Alice disappear, Chu Xun didn''t know the reason, but he also took a long breath of relief, and then accelerated sharply, holding the last star in his hand. For a while, a flash of bright golden light also erupted from him! Chapter 1351 Although because of little crazy Alice, Chu Xun only got three fifths of the power of the five-star dragon ball, but because the power contained in the dragon ball is extremely strong, even three fifths of the power brought great benefits to Chu Xun. At the moment, under the brilliant golden light, Chu Xun can also obviously feel that the intense sense of oppression and crisis in his body has been declining rapidly since the ferocious insect body backfired. If he used to be like a balloon that was inflated too much and could explode at any time, the forces he had just swallowed opened a small opening for the balloon to help him adjust the strength in his body so that he would not lose control or even explode at any time. However, when Chu Xun was slightly relieved, the golden light on his body suddenly converged into his body, and the originally rapidly declining sense of oppression and crisis in his body also stopped changing. Later, the sound of the system also rang from chuxun''s mind. "Host, now there is a good news and a bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" After the last evolution, the system has obviously become more human-oriented, so at the moment he didn''t directly give Chu ten''s answer, but used a more euphemistic way to tell Chu ten. It seems that things are not as perfect as Chu ten imagined. "I knew it would not go so well..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately had a judgment in his heart, then sighed a little, and said to the system in his heart: "well, don''t sell, no matter the good news or the bad news, let me know together." "The bad news is that, because the host''s last overdraft made the dream come true too much, and now the problem in the host''s body is no longer a simple reverse phagocytosis problem of ferocious insects, but also the problem of heteromorphic mother gene power, so to solve the problem in the host''s body, it is far from enough to rely on 60% of the Dragon Ball''s power." "Even if the host completely devours the dragon ball just now, it is not enough." The system is not omnipotent. After all, dragon ball is not the product of this system. So although the system knows the origin of dragon ball, it does not know how many dreams it contains. After Chu ten swallowed 60% of the Dragon Ball''s power, the system learned that these energies were not enough to solve all the problems in Chu ten''s body "And the good news?" For this bad news, Chu Xun had psychological preparation for a long time, so at the moment he was not too disappointed, but continued to ask. "The good news is that the host''s dream come true is not enough to eliminate the hidden dangers in the host, but it can suppress and alleviate the backfire of the ferocious insect." "According to the system calculation, the system can help the host to suppress the antiphagy of the ferocious insect body to the extent that the host can fuse two genes or methods after the supplement of the power of these dreams come true." "In addition, in case of a real crisis, the system can completely suppress the antiphagy of the ferocious insect within five minutes, and let the host burst out all the forces to fight. But please remember that this state can only be maintained for five minutes. After five minutes, the backfire of the ferocious insect will lose its suppression. If the host does not converge, the backfire will be out of control completely. " "The system solemnly warns that once the ferocious insect body completely backfires, coupled with the backfire of alien mother power, then under the double backfire, no one will be able to save the host!" When it comes to the consequences of the uncontrolled backfire of the ferocious insects, the sound of the system becomes extremely dignified. Obviously, Chu Xun''s previous adventures and breakthroughs left the system with lingering fear. However, the system is more clear about the dangers and challenges that Chu Xun will face in the future. At this moment, although he is worried that Chu Xun will risk himself again at a critical moment, he tells Chu Xun all the information without reservation. Including these five minutes of full combat time! "Five minutes? That should be enough! " Hearing the system, Chu Xun''s eyes lit up. For the strong at their level, the outcome is usually determined in a moment. If he can''t finish a fight in five minutes after he has full strength, then even if he can keep this state for 50 minutes, or even 500 minutes, he won''t be able to defeat his opponent. What''s more, in addition, his ability to fuse genes and Dharma forces has doubled, which means that his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, and his combat style will become more flexible. This kind of promotion, at this critical moment, is really very important! "Congratulations. It looks like you''ve got a lot." When Chu Xun was surprised by his promotion, he saw a smile on his face and said, "this dragon ball has been silent in the treasure house for thousands of years, and now it''s a good thing to finally meet you, the person you are destined to meet." At this point, Woolf paused a little, and then continued: "well, I''ll make up my mind. You can continue to choose one treasure from the treasure house, even if it''s a gift I gave you." The magic that chuxun just showed let woolov further realize chuxun''s potential and ability. At the beginning of the final battle, woolorf will naturally spend more effort to win over chuxun''s powerful forces. What''s more, although the things in this treasure house are not ordinary, they are not only the real treasure. It is beneficial and harmless for him, for the city of God''s punishment, and even for the whole world of asylum to use a good treasure to attract a powerful person with amazing potential and strength. "That''s not necessary. I''ve got enough benefits." Looking at the warm look of Wolff, chuxun felt a little moved in his heart, and then he was ready to refuse. He didn''t want to owe the angel any favor, otherwise it would be embarrassing if he turned his face in the future. After all, their goal is the stone of the world, which also doomed them to be enemies rather than friends with these angels, as well as with the magic Council of Horadrim. "Well, don''t refuse. As the war is coming, the more your strength is improved, the greater the benefit to everyone." Seeing chuxun''s refusal, Wolff smiled and shook his head, saying: "and even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your friends and comrades in arms. These treasures are of some use. There are many treasures in the body. You will be at least safer in the next battle. " "Then Thank you very much! " In the face of Wolff''s insistence, chuxun was silent for a while, and finally nodded, no longer refusing. The other side has already said so. If they refuse again, they are afraid that it will cause suspicion or displeasure. At this critical moment, there''s no need to get tangled up in these little things. "Well, everyone, please keep picking." Seeing that Chu ten no longer refuses, Wolff smiles and asks Chu ten and others to continue to select treasures. But at this moment, the angry voice suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind: "Chu ten, what is the origin of the dragon ball just now? Why can only you and Alice compete for and devour the power inside?" "What do you have to do with Alice?" Alice is the product of God''s failure in a secret experiment. Originally, God gave the killing Angel Sila, hoping that the killing angel would use the power of Styx River and killing to destroy it completely, but unexpectedly, she was saved by the killing angel who had recovered his mind at that time, and was accepted by his hand. She became one of the strongest killing angels at that time. It''s just that although they accepted Alice, they knew nothing about the origin of Alice, whether it was the past or the anger of this life. They didn''t even know Alice''s power attributes and many magical abilities. At the moment, seeing that Chu Xun can swallow the magic power like Alice, he can''t help but wonder about her real origin. Chapter 1352 "Yes, I almost forgot Alice..." Hearing the spirit of anger, Chu Xun responded that there was still a question unanswered. As the system said before, this Alice is likely to be the product of other systems just like the dragon ball. But the question is, isn''t Alice an angry Summoner? How can this be related to the system? What''s more, from the perspective of anger, it seems that anger doesn''t know Alice very well? Thinking of this, Chu suddenly frowned, and then asked the system, "system, check your database to see if there is any information related to Alice." Since the system has just been able to find Longzhu''s information at the first time, if Alice is also the product of the system, then the system''s ability should also be able to find some relevant information. "It has been checked. There is no relevant information." But to chuxun''s disappointment, this time the system didn''t find any information about Alice. "How could there be no information? Didn''t you just find the information of dragon ball? " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was shocked and asked incredulously. "In theory, any product from the Savior system, as long as it has enough value and importance, will be transmitted to the switchboard by the system, and the backup data will be left in the switchboard." "But after the last evolution, the system has downloaded almost all the data in the switchboard." "So now the system can''t find Alice''s information. There are only three possibilities." "The first possibility: it''s Chuang * * lish''s system. It doesn''t think Alice has the need to leave the backup data. Or it''s when Chuang * * lish is destroyed together with the host, too late to upload the data to the switchboard. According to the system calculation, the probability is the highest, reaching 70%! " "The second possibility: Alice''s data is top secret, so it is not in the data transmitted by the host. But with Alice''s strength, the probability of not being recorded is very small, only 25%. " "As for the third possibility, it is also the smallest one. That is, Alice is not a system creation, but a product created by other civilizations or strong people who make use of the power of dream realization. But with the particularity of the power of dream come true, the probability of this kind of thing happening is only 5%, even lower. " "Therefore, the system suggests that the host should ask for Alice''s origin and add more information to facilitate the system''s calculation." Obviously, the system has carried out many times of calculation, and obtained certain results. However, due to the lack of information, the system can not be sure at this moment what the relationship between Alice and the system is, and where it comes from. "To be honest, I don''t know what I have to do with Alice." Hearing the systematic analysis and suggestions, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then said to the angry: "angry, can you tell me where this Alice came from?" "Alice, it''s the product of one of God''s failed experiments..." To Chu ten''s question, anger did not conceal, but directly told her origin. "The product of a failed trial by God?" However, the anger didn''t know how much wave his news set off in Chu ten days heart. Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, at the same time, his heart became extremely shocked and dignified. If anger is right, this Alice is really something created by God, that is to say, God has been exposed to the power of dream realization for a long time, and it is even possible that, as the system analyzes, God has begun to use the power of dream realization to create some special products such as the Savior system or Alice. If that''s the case Thinking that he might have to deal with a terrible existence with the same power of realizing his dream in the future, Chu Xun could not help but feel a sense of concentration and tension. As the host of the system, he knows more than anyone the power and horror of dream realization. If God''s cultivation and the power of dream come true, God may even become the most terrible power in the world! But at the same time, Chu ten also can not help but feel a doubt. After all, the power of dream come true is a taboo power against the heaven. If God contacts and even begins to use the power of dream come true, wouldn''t God also be hostile to the heaven, or even become the enemy of the heaven? In that way, does God not become his Allies? It''s a dog in the sun! Thinking of the possibility of becoming an ally of God, chuxun was surprised. He is a life and death comrade in arms with anger and others, but he may stand in the same camp with God against the heavenly way. How will their relationship get along then? It''s a headache to think about. ¡­¡­ And Chu ten and others choose treasures from the treasure house. Chu ten suddenly gets a headache from the news that God may have contacted the power of making dreams come true. In the room at the top of the holy palace, the silence between Tyrell and greed is finally broken by a greedy sigh. "I have not betrayed you." After a long sigh, greed looked directly into Tyrell''s red eyes, and a rare soft color appeared on his original rough and straightforward face. Then he said softly, "you should know that the reason why we want to rebel out of heaven is to untie the shackles of God in their souls and blood, and let all Angels get the freedom they deserve." "And we do this, no doubt, to dig the foundation of God, and it is impossible for him to tolerate it. So from the first day we began to plan this action, we were very careful not to let God realize our plan. Therefore, even for you, I can only "enlighten" you imperceptibly when I teach you the law of light. I hope you can wake up early and get rid of God''s control. " At this point, greed paused a little, then shook his head, and then said: "however, we underestimated God''s ability. When I was about to help you wake up, God seemed to have noticed something, and then began to investigate us. At that time, because of the emergency situation, we didn''t know whether our plan would be discovered by God, and you were on the edge of awakening and unstable, so we were forced to do nothing but try to transfer you to the remote Shura realm. So even if our plan is discovered by God and finally breaks with heaven, you who are in the Shura realm in a short time will not be affected by this storm. " "In my plan, as long as we block the counterattack of heaven and God, I will go to Shura to pick you up and help you with the final enlightenment." "But God is stronger than we think. Under heaven''s all-out counterattack and God''s hand, we almost have no chance to breathe until we fall, so I haven''t picked you up. " "But I want to tell you that I really didn''t abandon you. I transferred you just to protect you, but I didn''t pick you up. That''s because I''m dead! " With these words, greed once again became silent, and looked at Tyrell quietly, his eyes full of sincerity. "You didn''t abandon me?" At the words of greed, Tyrell''s eyes also showed a little struggle and confusion: "I don''t know who I should believe now!" As greed said, once in the subtle influence of greed, Tyrell has been on the edge of awakening. Only because of the later leakage of greed and other plans, he defected out of heaven in advance and lost his guidance, so Tyrell has been in a state of confusion. He has not fully awakened, but he has some doubts about God. This kind of doubt and confusion made Tyrell extremely painful, so that after the seven sins were eliminated by God, Tyrell, in order to get rid of this kind of confusion and pain, and even the next mission issued by heaven, which is equivalent to suicide, launched an attack on the demonic world that cooperated with the rebellion of fallen angels and put pressure on heaven together. I don''t know if God made a joke, and Tyrell, who was attacking the demon world with a will to die heart, didn''t die at last, but also fell into the world of sanctuary due to chance. But even in the world of sanctuary, Tyrell''s bewilderment and pain never disappeared, so he fought with all his strength to help the world of sanctuary resist the invasion of demons, while on the other hand, he kept shutting down, hoping to strengthen his mind and get rid of the control of bewilderment and pain through confession and prayer. Unfortunately, once the seeds of doubt are planted, they are not so easy to eliminate. No matter how Tyrell prays and repents, the confusion in his heart always exists and even intensifies. Until now, seeing the emergence of greed, his confusion and pain have finally reached the extreme. On the one hand is the God who created him, regarded by him as faith, regarded as everything! On the one hand, he was educated, regarded as a close relative and an extremely important teacher! Of the two, who should he believe? Is it the teacher who betrays his faith and chooses to fall? Or is God the existence of evil, so-called faith, just a lie to control them? For a time, the pain and confusion in Tyrell''s heart began to intensify. "Teacher!" Finally, after hesitating and struggling for a long time, Tyrell''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. He took a deep breath, then slowly stood up, looked at greed carefully, and said in a deep voice: "Tyrell is stupid. He doesn''t know whether to believe in the teacher or God. So let''s talk about all this with facts. " Speaking of this, Tyrell''s body suddenly bloomed with light, which made his whole person seem to be a bright sunrise. "Teacher, you say that you are looking for the truth of light, and the light God preaches is just a false appearance." Staring at greed, Tyrell''s voice began to become more and more serious and heavier: "in that case, let me use this false light to learn the true meaning of the teacher''s light, and see which light is the real strongest light power!" Chapter 1353 "There is no difference between falsehood and truth in light. The light you see with your naked eyes or the light in your heart is just one of the light forces." "False, someone who uses light and faith to control others." When he heard that Tyrell wanted to challenge himself, greed did not show any dignified or fearful color. He just smiled gently and said, "as your teacher, I used to teach you what is visible light, but now it''s time to teach you what is the light in your heart!" Although greed is far inferior to Tyrell in cultivation realm, it seems that there is no chance for greed to win the battle, but I don''t know why, greed is full of confidence in the eyes at the moment, as if he has won the battle before it begins. "Don''t worry, teacher, I know that your cultivation has not been restored, so to be fair, I will not defeat you by virtue of cultivation and realm." At the words of greed, Tyrell took a deep breath, then said in a voice: "I will suppress my power to the same level as you, but teacher, although I suppress my power to the same level as you, my understanding of power will not be suppressed, so I will fight you with my strongest understanding of the power of light." At this point, Tyrell''s eyes became more serious: "also, I hope you don''t have any reservation, teacher!" "You don''t have to." However, at Tyrell''s words, greed only shook its head slightly and said, "if you only fight with the power of light, if you still suppress cultivation to the same level as me, it will be unfair to you. Tyrell, trust the teacher, fight with all your strength. " Speaking of this, the greedy and gentle expression suddenly became extremely confident and fierce: "teacher, it will not lose to you!" "Teacher, you seem too confident!" Although he has great respect for greed, when he hears that greed is about to fight with himself in his peak state with his accomplishments and strength that are not even immortal, a trace of shame appears on Tyrell''s delicate face. This kind of expression is just like that of a student who has been taught mathematics for a long time, but is suddenly suspected by the teacher that he doesn''t even know when one plus one is equal to. It''s not contempt, it''s insulting! "In that case, the teacher, you are careful!" "Divine judgment, baptism of light!" Tyrell''s mood was very unstable because of her long time of confusion and pain. At the moment, coupled with the stimulation of greed, she didn''t think so much. At the next moment, with her sharp drink, the brilliant brilliance of her body suddenly burst out, flooding the whole room, and towards greed. It is obvious that the bright light contains extremely terrible power. Everything in the room seems to be dark in the sun, which is so directly destroyed. But at the same time, the brilliance did not hurt the edge of the room, so it can be seen that the light power of Tyrell is not only powerful, but also the control of power is not ordinary. "There is light and there is darkness." "The darkness in my heart is enough to destroy all the brilliance!" "But the light in my heart is enough to drive out all the darkness!" "Shadow of the soul - shield of black light!" However, in the face of this overwhelming and powerful holy light, greed still does not show a half color. He just took a deep breath and recited it softly. With his recitation, black and white brilliance suddenly appeared behind him, among which black brilliance condensed into three wings on the right side of his body, while white brilliance condensed into three wings on the left side of his body, and finally turned into a complete six wings, slightly flapping up. Strangely, with the fan of the six wings of greed, a strange black light suddenly condenses in front of him, and then, like an absolute barrier, it still blocks the bright light sweeping in, making the dazzling and powerful light unable to enter at all. "Here How can it be! " Seeing that the holy light was blocked by a seemingly thin black light curtain, unable to inch in, or even shake the light curtain, Tyrell''s beautiful face suddenly showed an incredible look, and couldn''t help but utter a burst of exclamation. Although she did not use all her strength just now because she was afraid of hurting her greed, the power contained in it was not divine, or even immortal. But why is it that greed, which has never been immortal, can so easily block this attack? "I said, you don''t have to keep it. Go all out." At this time, the greed after Blacklight smiled, and then continued, "let''s see what you''ve achieved over the years." "Good!" At the words of greed, Tyrell immediately clenched his teeth, and then his four wings spread out behind him, and she said: "brilliant origin, dazzling arrow attack!" Buzz! With the sound of Tyrell''s cheering, arrows shining like sunlight began to condense out of the bright light, and the whole room was covered in the blink of an eye. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, these arrows also cut through the void at the speed of nearly light, like a torrential rain, which bombarded the black light shield in front of greedy fiercely, sending out bursts of fierce and extreme roar. But what Tyrell can''t accept is that no matter how strong he urges, how many light arrows he condenses, and how many rounds of attacks he launches, the black curtain is always like a shield that will never be destroyed, which blocks all light arrows, or even keeps them still. At the same time, Tyrell was shocked to find that every time he launched an attack on greed, he would consume several times as much power as usual. Can we say that this strange shield of black light is not only invincible, but also capable of swallowing the power of light? How is this possible? Why has he never heard of such power? "This, what power is it?" After holding on to the attack for ten minutes, Tyrell finally stopped the attack, showing a look of loss and shock. Some of them were shocked and asked, "why, why can''t I even use all my strength to break your defense? Teacher, am I really useless? Is the light power I practice so vulnerable? " What happened in front of him almost destroyed Tyrell''s confidence. In any case, he could not understand why he was so powerful in the face of other people that he was as weak as a child in front of greed. Even the defense of greed could not be broken! "No, you didn''t lose to me, you lost to yourself." Looking at Tyrell''s lost look, he smiled greedily, then walked over, pulled off Tyrell''s hood, rubbed her soft blonde hair, and said with a smile, "with the teacher''s accomplishments now, of course, you can''t stop your strength. So the black light shield that the teacher just gathered is not from the strength of the teacher, but from you. " "My power?" When he heard greedy words, Tyrell was stunned for a moment, showing an unbelievable look. How could the black light shield be related to her? "The power of light is divided into two kinds: one is the light on the material level, and the other is the light on the spiritual level." Looking at Tyrell''s puzzled appearance, he smiled greedily and explained: "you have almost reached the acme of the former light power. It can be said that even teachers and I may not be able to surpass you in the manipulation and utilization of this bright power. So, in this respect, you have already finished. " Here, greed paused a little, and then went on: "but your strength is enough, but your heart is more vulnerable than before because of the confusion and pain all year round. When the teacher saw you at first sight, he found that your heart was full of confusion and shadow. This kind of confusion and shadow may be nothing when you face ordinary people, but it becomes your fatal flaw when you face the teacher who can control and use the shadow and light power in people''s hearts. " "Just now, the teacher is using the shadow in your heart to show the shadow power in your heart and form the shield of black light. So, in fact, all the attacks you just launched are not on the teacher, but on yourself, which makes you unable to break the black shield. " "Because until now, you have not been able to break the shadow in your heart and come out of the confusion!" Chapter 1354 "The shadow in my heart?" When he heard greedy words, Tyrell trembled. The whole man seemed to be in a state of bewilderment. Because he didn''t get the final guidance of greed at the beginning, and because of the spiritual impact brought by the fact that greedy people defected from heaven and were finally exterminated by God, Tyrell was also on the edge of awakening all the year round, suffering from confusion and struggle. At the moment, greed suddenly appeared, and he was easily defeated by his cultivation, which also made Tyrell''s heart further impacted, and the whole person became more confused and struggling. Is greed really right? Otherwise, how could greed easily defeat itself with divine cultivation? But why, my heart is still so hesitant and indecisive. Now, what should I do? The fierce struggle and deep confusion made her body tremble a little. Her eyes were red and she looked at greed. She said in a hoarse and helpless voice: "teacher, tell me, what should I do now? How can I get rid of the shadow in my heart? " "Don''t worry, the teacher is here to help you wake up." Looking at Tyrell''s struggling and painful expression, the greedy eyes became softer. He took a deep breath, and then his right hand on Tyrell''s head burst into brilliant light. And in this bright light, greedy expression also became serious, and then said: "next, the teacher will show the shadow power in your heart. At that time, as long as you destroy the incarnation of shadow power, you can break the shadow in your heart, sweep away all the haze, and gain the real freedom in your heart. " At this point, greedy eyes a sharp, and then cold voice shouted: "light dark flow, shadow incarnation - together!" Buzz! With the sound of greed and cold drink, the bright golden light that originally came out of his hands suddenly turned into a condensed black awn. And with the gleam and penetration of the black awn, Tyrell, as if suffering some severe pain, raised his head and let out a scream of pain. Boom! next moment, as like as two peas of the bitter screams, the thick black mist came from her mouth and gathered rapidly in the other room, eventually becoming a figure almost identical to that of thailor, but wearing black armor and a dark shadow of the black wings. "Tyrell, destroy him, and you will be free from all pain and true freedom!" Seeing the shadow avatar condense, the greedy eyes suddenly appear a dignified color, and then remind Tyrell loudly: "otherwise, if you are destroyed and swallowed by him, your will will will be completely replaced by the shadow avatar, and finally become the evil devil controlled by the evil force like yizuer!" This shadow incarnation is actually the result of the negative emotions and other evil thoughts accumulated in Tyrell''s heart for many years, as well as the strength of God''s imprint in his soul. So not only powerful, but also extremely evil and crazy. If Tyrell can''t destroy the shadow avatar, but is replaced by the shadow avatar, then Tyrell will also become a paranoid, fanatical and cruel monster! This is also one of the reasons why greed is so urgent, even willing to expose his identity, risking the risk of being chased and killed by the city of God to stay for the final "Enlightenment" with Tyrell and help Tyrell wake up. Because he can clearly feel that Tyrell has accumulated too much pain and negative emotions in his heart over the years. In addition, Tyrell is on the edge of awakening, which is the most unstable time for both soul and mind. If he doesn''t help Tyrell to wake up as soon as possible and wipe out the darkness in his heart, then once the negative emotions and pain break out completely, Tyrell will probably lose control completely and become a crazy and terrible devil. As Tyrell''s teacher, he would never allow this to happen! "Don''t worry, teacher, I won''t be a devil!" At this moment, because the negative emotions and pain are pulled away by greed and condensed into the shadow incarnation, Tyrell becomes calm and awake. At the words of greed, a sweet smile suddenly appeared on Tyrell''s delicate face. Then he took a deep breath, slowly raised his right hand, and Jiao shouted, "adrouin!" Clang! With Tyrell''s voice falling, a bright golden light appeared out of the sky, and finally turned into a white gold sword with endless brilliance, falling into Tyrell''s right hand. This sword contains the ultimate power of light. It''s the holy sword that was made for Tyrell by greedy hands at the beginning - adrouin! "Aren''t you suffering and struggling all the time? In this case, what else do you resist? Let me devour you. " Although the shadow incarnation is a combination of Tyrell''s negative emotions, pain and God''s imprint in his soul, it also has a high level of wisdom. At this moment, when Tyrell summoned the sword, adrouin, the shadow avatar''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. Then he smiled and said, "in this way, you don''t have to suffer for choosing God or teacher!" "I will not suffer any more if I destroy you!" However, at this moment, Terrel will no longer be affected by the three words of the shadow incarnation. Hearing the words of the shadow incarnation, Terrel immediately sneered, then waved the back four wings, and the whole person instantly turned into a holy light. With incredible speed, he electrified the shadow incarnation in front of him, waved the holy sword in his hand, and immediately split the head towards the shadow incarnation. "You haven''t defeated me for so many years. Do you think this time will be an exception?" In the face of Tyrell''s long sword, the shadow avatar also gave a sneer, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black light came out of his hands, turned into a black light sword, and directly stopped at the holy sword. Boom! The next moment, the lightsaber and the black sword collided, making a loud roar, while Tyrell and the shadow avatar also trembled and flew backward. Obviously, the same source of them, in terms of strength, is no different. But the first fight was just a test. The next moment, Tyrell and his shadow avatar fought together again. For a time, a bright light and a concise black awn began to shoot in the room, constantly shaking the forbidden area in the room. If both sides don''t want to make too much trouble so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to other powerful people in the city of punishment, I''m afraid that this room, even this holy palace, has been demolished by them. "No, this guy''s accomplishments are the same as mine, but he has the help of the holy sword, adrouin. I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of it if I keep fighting." And after a hand over and over, the heart of the shadow incarnation also sank. Although because of the special circumstances, he and Tyrell can''t use the power of Tyrell, or even the immortal power, after all, Tyrell has the holy sword, adrouin in hand, so he may not fall behind in a short time, but if he fights for a long time, it must be him who loses! It seems that we have to find another way! Thinking of this, the vision of the shadow avatar suddenly locked in the greedy body in the corner of the room. As Tyrell''s shadow incarnation, he knew too well the importance of greed to Tyrell. So as long as he controls greed, he can certainly use greed as a threat to defeat Tyrell! "It''s you, old man!" At the next moment, his shadow avatar suddenly backed up and turned into a black streamer with the help of a hard fight with Tyrell, and directly rushed towards the greed not far away at an extremely fast speed. "Be careful, teacher!" When he saw the shadow part rush to greed, Tyrell''s face suddenly changed, and then he rushed to the shadow part with a cry. However, the speed of the shadow avatar and his cultivation is almost the same as that of Bo Zhong. In addition, the shadow avatar started in advance, so it is impossible to rush to greed before the shadow avatar with Tyrell''s speed. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" However, what shocked Tyrell and the shadow Avatar was that in the face of the direct shadow avatar, the greed did not show a little panic, but suddenly laughed. That kind of smile, just like a hunter''s smile when he sees the prey throw himself into the net! Cunning and proud! Chapter 1355 "What?" Seeing the strange smile on the greedy face, the face suddenly changed as it rushed to the shadow of greedy, and a strong uneasiness appeared in the heart. He is the shadow incarnation of Tyrell. He not only has the same powerful power as Tyrell, but also shares Tyrell''s memory. So he naturally knows how powerful and terrible the once bright angel greed is. Because of this, when he saw Tyrell''s strange smile, he instinctively felt a little fear and fear. What other cards does this guy have? It''s impossible. After all, this guy is only a divine cultivation, and he has been separated from Tyrell. By reason, he can''t restrain himself as he just restrained Tyrell! "Light of the heart!" However, the shadow incarnation underestimated the ability of greed. If we are dealing with other enemies, we should be greedy for our accomplishments at this moment. I''m afraid that we are not the opponents of the immortal peak strongmen. But the problem is that greed is their natural enemy for the special existence of shadow incarnation, which is condensed by the power of soul shadow. Dangerous and deadly! I saw that when the shadow turned into uncertainty, but continued to rush to greed, a ray of fine light flashed in greedy eyes, and then I smiled, opened my arms, and drank out cold. Hum! In an instant, a light white light began to diffuse from greed. The white light is not dazzling or shining. It looks rather gentle and comfortable. However, in front of the white light, the powerful shadow avatar, as if encountering the snow water of flame and soldering iron, suddenly gave out a shrill scream. At the same time, the part of the body contacting with the white light began to melt and erode rapidly in the black fog, and finally disappeared. "Here, how can it be!" The speed of white light is not fast, but the problem is that the speed of shadow incarnation is too fast. So by the time he reacts, his body has been almost half dissolved by the white light, and he even retreats in an incredible scream. "The light is guilty!" However, the shadow incarnation may be too shocked at the moment, so he forgot that there was a terrible enemy behind him - Tyrell! Just as the shadow Avatar was deeply hurt and retreated rapidly, Tyrell, who had arrived behind him, had already given out a sharp drink, and then he took the sword with his hands, drew up the holy light, and chopped towards the shadow avatar. This shadow incarnation has been severely damaged by greed. At the moment, his heart is shocked, and he is not prepared for the attack behind him. So in the face of Tyrell''s cutting, he even has no time to respond, and then he is split by Tyrell''s sword. Finally, the broken body is also broken into a little black fog under the baptism of the bright light, and dissipated Empty. "Teacher, I succeeded!" After killing the shadow incarnation successfully, Tyrell only felt that her spirit and soul were suddenly released, just like the shackles that had been shackled on him for a long time were completely destroyed, which made her extremely surprised and happy. At the same time, the problems that have been bothering him have been solved. Without the shackles of God''s power imprinted in his soul, Tyrell, who has completely recovered his free will, naturally knows what is right and wrong, and finally understands why greedy people betrayed heaven and became enemies with God. Thinking of this, Tyrell can''t help but make a surprise voice, and then jump, embrace greed. Poof! However, at the moment when Tyrell held the greedy, his greedy face suddenly turned white, and then he could not help but spurt a mouthful of blood, which fell on Tyrell and his white wings. The scarlet blood on the snow-white wings is so shocking. And Tyrell''s heart was even more shocked, and then let go of greed, exclaimed: "teacher, are you ok?" "Would you vomit some blood? Do you think it''s fun? " After hearing Tyrell''s words, greed almost spewed out again without a breath of blood, and at the same time, he rubbed Tyrell''s head angrily, and said: "the teacher has worked hard for you this time, and you really should show the shadow in your heart, and then it''s an easy thing to kill?" Greed is right. His current accomplishments are too low, so it is a very difficult and dangerous thing to arouse the shadow power of others'' hearts and manifest it. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be backfired by this power. You may even be affected by the shadow power in the other party''s heart, leading to your own loss of reason and out of control. Because of this, greed has never used this power in previous battles. If it''s not about Tyrell this time, and he knows Tyrell''s weakness very well, and his weight in Tyrell''s heart is very heavy, which can reduce the difficulty of controlling Tyrell''s shadow power, he will never risk using this forbidden power. At the moment, although he succeeded, he also paid a great price. Not only was he severely hurt, but also the "light of mind" which had been in his heart for a long time consumed most of the time in dealing with Tyrell''s shadow separation. However, seeing Tyrell''s success in expelling the shadow in her heart, breaking away from the control of God, and restoring her freedom, the greedy heart is still very happy, so she rubs Tyrell''s head to talk and laugh with her. "Sorry, teacher..." At the sight of greed''s pale face and weak breath, Tyrell''s eyes turned red again. "Well, well, you are also the Lord of the city of God punishment. You are also a hegemon. How can you cry? You don''t look like that." Seeing Tyrell''s red eyes and tearful eyes, he shook his head helplessly and said, "you are the one who doesn''t hurt me. Although I''ve banished the shadow of my heart from the control of God, it''s a part of your soul power after all. Now you''ve hurt yourself. It''s much worse than me. You''d better not do it in a short period of time. Let''s recover the injury first. " "That''s not good. We are going to attack the demons in the old castle in 15 days!" At the words of greed, Tyrell immediately shook his head, and then said with solemn expression: "now the magic castle has the sword and flute of Horadrim. If we can''t destroy them as soon as possible and take back these two forbidden weapons, once the tomb of taraxia in the fire River reappears, or they dive into the fire river at any cost and find them As for the ancient tomb of taraxia, it''s only a matter of time before the city of punishment is conquered by the demons and the power of the tomb of taraxia and the sword of heradim. " After a little pause, Tyrell continued, "although I don''t believe in God anymore, I still believe in light. I can''t wait for the city of punishment to be destroyed, let alone watch them continue to occupy the third area with the help of the flute of heradim. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people will die in the hands of these demons. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Tyrell''s serious and serious look, the greedy heart suddenly mixed feelings. After so many years of absence, Tyrell, as before, is dedicated to the bright, warm-hearted and kind-hearted, and even willing to give everything to protect the weak. But how could he tell Tyrell that the flute and sword of Horadrim were not in the hands of the demons, but in their own hands? Think about it. It''s a bit awkward. "Report to the Lord, the chancellor has arrived." However, just as he was greedy about how to explain these things to Tyrell, wolf''s voice suddenly came in from outside the room. "Here comes urient?" At the sound of Woolf''s voice, Tyrell''s face and greedy''s face changed slightly at the same time. They all know that the identity of greed must not be exposed, otherwise, even if Tyrell has awakened, his angels such as Wolff will never tolerate the existence of greed and others, and will certainly at all costs, eradicate these sinners who once made heaven "ashamed" and "humiliated"! Chapter 1356 "OK, I see." Tyrell''s reaction was quick, almost just after a moment''s hesitation, she immediately put on her hood, hid her face again, and recovered the low and gentle voice before, and said lightly: "you take the speaker to the conference room first, I''ll come right away." "Yes, Lord Tyrell!" Although I don''t understand why Tyrell didn''t go out to see the speaker at once, Wolff immediately chose to execute the order, responded with a voice, and then left the door. "Teacher, Julian is here. I think it''s to discuss with me about launching the general attack. I have to see him." When Wolff left the door, Tyrell took a deep breath and seriously received: "teacher, your identity is too sensitive, so just in case, you should not follow me. I''ll come back to you when I''ve discussed the general attack with eurienne. " In Tyrell''s view, the identity of the greedy fallen angel is too sensitive. If you go to see uriente with him, which causes uriente''s suspicion and attention, it is absolutely a very risky thing. "Well, I''ll wait for your news!" At Tyrell''s words, greedy frowned a little, then nodded and said, "remember, eurienne is not a simple man. Don''t be careless when dealing with him." "Don''t worry, sir, I know." Looking at the concern of greed, Tyrell smiled a little, and then the temperament of the whole person became the same as at the beginning. He waved a little, lifted the ban of the room, opened the door, and finally turned into a golden streamer, disappeared in front of greed. "Eurienne..." Looking at Tyrell''s disappearing figure, there was a dignified color in his greedy eyes, then he took a deep breath, stepped out of the room and walked towards the rest place arranged for them by Wolff. After such a long delay here, I think Chu ten and others will be very worried. It''s also time for him to meet Chu ten and others and tell them the good news that Tyrell has awakened. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the resting place, Chu ten and others are gathering together, waiting for the return of greed. It was not long ago that they had just selected from the holy treasure house, and a message came from the outside informing theof urient that he had come to the holy palace. So Wolff had to arrange for them to leave first, and then to receive urient. After leaving the holy palace, Chu ten and others gathered together, waiting for the news of greed. They don''t dare to relax a bit until they are sure that greed is safe and that their identity is exposed. "I didn''t expect that eurienne would come so soon..." While waiting for the return of greed, Chu recalled the news he had just received. Then he frowned slightly and pondered: "it seems that urient can''t wait to destroy the magic castle. Just why did he suddenly become so eager? Is it just because of the flute of Horadrim? " In chuxun''s view, uriente''s choice to launch a general attack on the magic castle was too eager and impulsive. After all, according to the time of urient''s arrival, urient should have started from rugoin to the city of punishment before he learned that the sword of heradim had been lost to the demons. That is to say, Julian came here for nothing to do with the sword of Horadrim, just to lead the next general attack on the magic castle with Tyrell. But the problem is that even if eurienne can mobilize the elite power of the city of punishment and the world of sanctuary to break through the magic castle at one stroke, it will certainly pay huge casualties. What''s more, the magic castle is backed by hagalus in the fifth region. Once the magic castle is in danger, the demons in the castle can also ask hagalus for help. When a war of attrition comes, the loss of the shelter world will only be more severe. On the other hand, demons have the whole burning purgatory as their backing. They can draw reinforcements from burning purgatory even if they lose more powerful people in the world of sanctuary. In this way, unless uriente can break through hagallos, completely recover the world of the sanctuary, consolidate the defense line, and drive the demonic army out of the world of the sanctuary after breaking through the old castle, even if he destroys the old castle and accepts the fourth region, it will not help the whole situation, or even make the situation more unfavorable. But can this be done with the power of the shelter world today? Uriente, a deep-seated man in the city, really made such a risky and impulsive decision just for the possible danger brought by the flute of Horadrim? "Greed is back!" When chuxun was puzzled by urient''s "impulsive" decision, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the room, and then turned into chuhang''s appearance, Ning said. "Finally back!" Hearing the news from Chu hang, Chu Xun and others were relieved. Anyway, greed can return safely, which at least shows that the identity of greed has not been exposed. As long as the identity of greed is not exposed, it is not irretrievable. "Everybody, I''m back!" A moment later, greed appeared in front of the crowd. Though he was a little pale, there was a smile on his face. Seeing the smile on greedy face, Chu ten and other people''s worries are also reduced a lot again. But even so, Chu would like to beat the guy who put them in danger. So he took a deep breath, then stared at greed and said, "greed, we need an explanation! Don''t you know what the consequences might be? " "I know what you''re worried about..." Hearing chuxun''s words, the smile on greedy face suddenly became more intense. He coughed slightly, then said with a smile: "and I want to tell you that your worry has become a reality, and Tyrell has recognized my identity!" At this point, greed paused a little, and then continued, "or rather, I took the initiative to reveal my identity." "What?!" Hear greedy words, originally because greedy safe return, and relaxed Chu ten and so on facial expression also changes at the same time. They never thought that the greedy identity was discovered by Tyrell! In this way, don''t they say they are in a desperate situation? However, no matter Chu Xun or the other people present, none of them are stupid people. Looking at the greedy and relaxed expression with a trace of complacency, they quickly responded. It seems that things are not as bad as they think. The reason why greed dare to stay alone with Tyrell is that it really has its own ideas and grasp. "Did you succeed in awakening him?" And seven sins and others are also the most aware of greed, so the next moment, seven sins and others also have a surprise color on their faces, desire is unable to help exclaiming. "Hahaha, that''s for sure, or do you think I''ll be in danger when I''m not sure?" Looking at the people''s shocked and surprised appearance, greedy immediately laughed and proudly said: "I have helped Tyrell wake up, and now he has recovered the freedom of his soul and become a person on our side." Here, the complacency on the greedy face also becomes more intense: "with the help of Tyrell, we will have the help of the city of punishment. At that time, whether we want to deal with those demons or win the world''s stone, it will become much easier. How are you doing? Am I doing well? " "It''s more than good, it''s just great!" Knowing the truth of the matter, Chu Xun''s anger and worry were swept away and replaced by incomparable excitement. As greed says, Tyrell''s awakening and standing on their side will undoubtedly bring them unimaginable help. At least with Tyrell''s cover, their danger of being discovered by other angels will be reduced a lot immediately. They can even use the power of the city of punishment to help them achieve their goals and tasks. It''s been such a long time, but now it''s a good thing! Chapter 1357 While chuxun and others were relieved by the good news brought by greed, Tyrell had also come to the conference room and met yuliente. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting." Away from greed, Tyrell now returns to the gentle, steady, and high angel of justice. When he saw urient, he smiled and said softly, "I didn''t expect the speaker would come so soon." "I was supposed to arrive tomorrow, but I got an urgent message from you in the middle of the way, so I got there ahead of time." Seeing Tyrell coming, eurienne suddenly saw a heavy color in his eyes. Then he opened the door to the mountain and asked in a voice: "the sword of Horadrim really fell on the hands of the magic castle?" "That''s right. When taraxia tomb was born, Wolff led twenty immortal strong men to fight for the sword of heradim, and finally met a group of demons headed by belmos. Later, in taraxia tomb, he finally arrived at the clothes soldier who had disappeared for nearly ten thousand years." Tyrell nodded, sighed, and said, "after some fighting and fighting, though they took away the soldier, the sword of Horadrim was taken away by the demons." "Clothier!" At Tyrell''s words, uriente''s pupils shrank in a flash, and there was a trace of dignity and fear in his eyes. Although it has been nearly ten thousand years since yizuer and the dark nightmare sword that has demonized yizuer, he can''t help but feel a sense of fear and heart tremor when he thinks of it at the moment. In his view, izuriel and the sword of the dark nightmare will definitely be more dangerous than a sword of hradim. However, after learning that yizuer and his removal, uriente was also slightly relieved, and then said in a deep voice: "now that the sword of heradim has fallen into the hands of the ancient magic castle, then the city of punishment is no longer safe. In any case, we must launch a general attack to destroy the ancient magic castle before the tomb of taraxia is born again. Otherwise, once taraxia tomb comes out, let them borrow the power of heradim''s sword and taraxia tomb, then if we want to kill them again, we are afraid that we will pay several times, even ten times the price. " "I know, so I have ordered that the general attack will be launched in 15 days, which is the fastest speed." Tyrell, like eurienne, nodded and said in a deep voice, "but now there''s a problem. Those demons are very cunning. If they get the sword of heradim, they will certainly be on guard against our general attack. They may even directly ask for help from hagallos. In this way, if we want to break through the magic castle, not only will we pay more casualties, but also if we can''t break it at one stroke and fight a long-term war, it will be even worse for us. " "Don''t worry, if there is no accident, the magic castle will not get any reinforcements." But when he heard Tyrell''s words, urient''s face suddenly appeared a confident smile, and then he said lightly: "so all we have to do is to break through the magic castle. Even if we have the chance, we may be able to move forward and counter attack hagalus! " "Well? Does the chancellor have a backup in hagalus? " When he heard urient''s words, Tyrell''s eyes flashed a light, and then he asked in surprise. He was really surprised to know that hagallos had been lost for a long time, and even the Parliament had almost cut off the news of that area. Unexpectedly, the speaker can still affect hagalus at this moment, or even cause enough turmoil to prevent hagalus from supporting the magic castle. Thinking of this, Tyrell''s eyes to eurienne became a little different. This speaker is really unfathomable! "Ha ha, let me sell it first. Then you will know." Looking at Tyrell''s surprised look, eurienne laughed and didn''t explain too much. In his view, with Constantine''s cultivation and the supernatural power of controlling the forbidden power, even if he can''t win the armor of hradim, it is absolutely enough to stir up hagallos. At that time, when the rear is in chaos, they can also take down the magic castle more easily. In this way, it doesn''t matter if there''s the sword of heradim. "Well, I''ll see." Even though he didn''t know what he had left behind, Tyrell was relieved to see his confidence. Although in the past he would fight for some rights with eurienne, he valued the safety of the whole shelter world more than those little things. So now that urient has a way to make it easier for everyone to take down the magic castle, he will only be happy. "By the way, I heard that you have an apprentice?" Just then, eurienne suddenly turned and looked at Tyrell with a slightly complicated look. In the process of waiting, Woolf has told eurienne what Terier is teaching about greed, which is why eurienne asked. To tell you the truth, eurienne has some very complicated feelings about the city of punishment and the angel family. First of all, he was very afraid of the angels, and at the same time, he hated the angels'' propaganda of God''s supremacy in the burning purgatory. After all, in his opinion, the naifeitian people are free and do not believe in God or devil. But this kind of behavior of angels will not only lead them to become the vassal of God and heaven gradually, but also weaken their rights and discourse rights in the world of sanctuary and the magic Council of Horadrim. Therefore, he would always try to suppress the angel family, and even deliberately let fides and other angels to "die"! But on the other hand, eurienne had to admit that the reason why the shelter world could be independent and the naifeitian people could exist was inseparable from the help of the angel people. If it wasn''t for these angels'' years of fighting and dedication, now the world of sanctuary would have fallen. What''s more, in terms of personal quality, although these angels have some vices, they are still more upright, brave and loyal than most people. Especially when dealing with demons, they are braver and braver than others. Therefore, he wanted to suppress the angel family, but he was also grateful to the angel family. He knew that the world of sanctuary could not be without the help of the angel family. Because of this, when he heard that Tyrell accepted greed and began to guide it one-on-one, his heart was mixed with feelings and even alert. After all, greedy people are the potential stocks he likes. Naturally, he doesn''t want greedy to join the angel family and become the angel family''s power. If so, he will have to find a way to deal with these guys. Otherwise, with the potential of these guys, once they grow up, it''s only a matter of time before the angel clan will replace the naifeitian clan and become the world leader of the shelter. "No, he is not my apprentice." However, Tyrell knew urient well, so when he saw the complex look in urient''s eyes, he immediately guessed urient''s idea, and then said lightly: "I once made a vow, unless I was an angel, I would never accept an apprentice even if my talent was good." After a little pause, Tyrell continued: "as for teaching him the law of light, it''s just a trade between me and him. How much he can learn in three days depends on his own. And three days later, I have nothing to do with him. " "What''s more, a guy like him who wants to monopolize benefits for his own self-interest, I don''t care to accept him as an apprentice." "I would not have agreed to the professor''s request if it had not been for him to be more relaxed and simple than ten professors." In order not to give greedy trouble, Tyrell is trying to get rid of his relationship with greedy people. "I see!" Eurienne was relieved to hear Tyrell''s words. He knows well about Tyrell. He knows that Tyrell is a very upright angel, and he will never lie to him in general. At the moment, he will not lie to him for the sake of greed. So when he knew that greed had not been accepted as an apprentice by Tyrell, or even despised by Tyrell, the stone in his heart finally came down. After all, according to the information he got, greedy people saved the lives of Wolff and others under izuriel''s hands, and even were able to get rid of izuriel. Greedy people are also very important. Such a strong person with excellent strength and potential will naturally try his best to bring him under his command. Thinking of this, eurienne began to think about how to further draw chuxun and others, so as not to draw them closer to the angel family. On the other hand, Tyrell smiled at uriente''s relief. If he guessed correctly, with urient''s consistent personality, the teachers should be able to get a lot of benefits from urient. Chapter 1358 As Tyrell guessed, after the discussion with Tyrell ended, and finally decided to launch a joint general attack 15 days later, uriente took the initiative to visit the rest place of chuxun and others. The purpose of his coming here is actually very simple, that is to attract Chu ten and others, so as to hope that Chu ten and others will make a good contribution to the parliament in the next general attack, and try to keep the parliament as strong as possible. After all, the ancient castle of demons is very grand and huge, and the whole castle is covered by powerful demon prohibition. If we want to break through these magic castle, if we only gather forces to attack from somewhere, then the forbidden force of the castle will also gather at that point, making the castle indestructible. Therefore, only by launching an all-round attack on the ancient magic castle from various aspects and weakening the power of the demon prohibition, can we break the prohibition of the ancient magic castle and wipe it out of the world. According to the attack plan, the elite members of Parliament led by uriente, the elves led by Helmer, and the angels led by Tyrell will also lead the army, which is divided into three directions to attack the magic castle. In this case, if they can get the support of Chu Xun and others, the sacrifice they have to pay in attack will certainly be reduced a lot. Therefore, it is extremely important for any force whether or not we can bring these strong men of Chu ten into our own ranks. To this end, eurienne not only said a lot of encouraging words, but also gave a total of 100000 world crystals to Chu ten and others. In name, although it is a reward for them to fight against demons and save them, it is actually a draw for them. The size of the pen is shocking. But if you think about it, as the only one in the world who can make use of the power of the world''s stone, eurienne naturally has such treasures derived from the world''s stone. It is also relying on a large number of world crystals that eurienne is able to attract many powerful people, and his prestige and power in the Parliament are more than one day. Chuxun and others didn''t refuse to accept eurienne''s solicitation, because they all knew that if they refused eurienne''s kindness and insisted on "joining" Tyrell, it would only make eurienne raise their guard against them. In that way, it would be more difficult for them to win the world stone from eurienne. Seeing the crystal of the world under Chu ten and others, eurienne was relieved to leave and deal with other things. After all, in his opinion, no one in the world of this shelter has dared to take his things and not help him. However, he never thought that the courage of Chu ten and others was much more than he imagined. In the following days, Chu Xun and others are digesting the crystal of the world obtained from eurienne to strengthen their divine Kingdom and strength, while waiting for the battle between the magic castle and the city of punishment. At the same time, greedy went to the holy palace from time to time, met with Tyrell, consulted and discussed some action plans for the next. After discussing with Chu ten and others, greed finally chose to tell Tyrell that anger and others are also in the shelter world, and that the sword and flute of heradim are also in their hands. After hearing the news, Tyrell was shocked First, then relieved again, and the whole person became excited and excited. It never occurred to him that greed was not the only one who appeared in the shelter world, but anger and other people arrived. Although his relationship with angry people is far from that with greed, he is full of respect for angry people who dare to risk falling and give up the highest position in heaven next to God and fight for the freedom of angels. So now he knows that anger and others are not dead, and he has completed the reincarnation with greed. In addition to shock, his heart is more excited and grateful. Moreover, on the other hand, without the sword of Horadrim, the difficulty of breaking through the ancient castle of demons and the sacrifice they have to pay will certainly be reduced a lot. It doesn''t matter to Tyrell whether greed and others want to steal the sword and flute of hradim and try to seize the stone of the world. Although she is warm-blooded and upright, she is not pedantic. In his opinion, if greedy people can become the master of the shelter world, it may be a better choice for all creatures in the shelter world. At the same time, Chu ten and others were shocked when they learned that eurienne had a back hand in hagalus and could contain the reinforcements of hagalus through Tyrell, and almost at the same time they thought of Constantine. Since the last separation, Constantine has been completely silent and searching for traces, and there is no more news. Combined with what Constantine had said to them before, they couldn''t help but wonder whether the backhand that uriente said was Constantine who was going to hagallos to capture the armor of heradim! If it was Constantine, when would he come back and join them to seize the stone of the world of eurienne. At the height of the battle? Or at the end of the fight, when both sides lose? At the thought of Constantine''s cunning and uncanny ability, Chu Xun and others felt a strong fear and tension. It''s hard to rest assured when dealing with this sly guy. However, before the news of Constantine came, they could only act according to the original plan, and then, 15 days later, they cooperated with the city of punishment and the Council of hradim to launch a general attack on the magic castle. And in order to be able to get the trust of eurienne, they have to choose eurienne when they fight. ¡­¡­ In the shelter world, countless powerful people are pouring into the city of punishment, ready to fight against the ancient magic castle. At the same time, in the snake Valley, the Satan statue in the Agkistrodon temple has finally changed. "Count the time. It''s almost time!" With a strange red light flashing through the statue''s eyes, the Satan statue suddenly seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. He said faintly to the king of snake, who had been practicing around the statue and was waiting for orders all the time, "are you ready for the preparations I asked you to do, alista?" "Master reporter, 666 sons with blood sacrifice have infiltrated into Rogge camp one after another in these days, and everything is ready." When he saw the statue of Satan "waking up", he trembled and immediately said respectfully. "Very good!" When he heard anstar''s reply, the Satan''s eyes flashed a red light, and then he said lightly: "those half blood fools of the helladim magic Council are stupid enough to mobilize all forces to attack the magic castle, regardless of the rear. Do they really think that their so-called rear area is so safe that it will never fall? " Speaking of this, Satan suddenly laughed, but with a trace of pride and cruelty in his laughter: "hahaha, since that is the case, I will give them a good lesson to let them know that there is no city in the world that will never fall." "Yes, my Lord, they never thought that when they were fighting to kill in front of them, my Lord would kill their last party in one fell swoop." When he heard Satan''s words, he saw a bit of awe in his eyes. Then he immediately replied: "without camp Rogge, the Horadrim magic Council will be in a mess, and people will float. In this way, without the help of adults, the demons of hagalus will not miss this opportunity. " Speaking of this, Alistair paused a little, and then said: "at that time, even if the helladim magic Council can resist the counterattack of the demons of hagalus, it will certainly lose a lot, and the world of asylum will be in chaos. In this case, adults can naturally move along with the trend, and finally completely stabilize their own territory, even occupy the whole shelter world, and become the master of the shelter world! " For Satan, Alistair is truly awed from the bottom of his heart, not only because of Satan''s power, but also because of Satan''s strategy. Who can think of it? Those dark elves are just a backup plan and abandoned son of Satan. It''s good to succeed, but even if they fail, they won''t affect the overall situation of Satan. Because all along, what Satan planned was not the port of Kurast in the middle of the world of sanctuary, but the rogue camp at the beginning of the world of sanctuary! Only by occupying the rogue camp at the beginning of the world of sanctuary, or hagalus at the end of the world of sanctuary, can Satan open the door of time and space on the edge of the world of sanctuary, summon his demonic army to the world, and finally have a strong enough force. At the same time, according to reliable information, the first area of the Horadrim forbidden device has always been in the Rogge camp, so as long as Satan takes advantage of this opportunity, he can destroy the Rogge camp and seize the Horadrim forbidden device! What''s more, Satan has determined that the flute and staff of Horadrim are in the hands of angry people, so as long as he seizes the forbidden device of Horadrim, he can seize another two forbidden devices from angry people, and finally gather three of them! At that time, with three pieces of the forbidden devices of the Horadrim series, even if eurienne used the power of the world stone, he would be helpless! Chapter 1359 Fifteen days passed quickly, and with the passage of time, more and more powerful people poured into the city of God punishment, and the atmosphere in the city became more and more dignified and fiery. Now, the city of punishment is like a super explosive barrel which is full of energy and may explode at any time. Once the general attack order is given, the explosive barrel will explode with unimaginable destructive force, sweeping all sides with the force of thunder and wiping out everything. And today, it''s finally the day to lead the explosive barrel. At this moment, the city of God punishment is solemn, and more than 100000 people are gathered around the holy palace, standing in silence, waiting for the order of the general attack. There are more than 100000 people in this battle, which is enough to determine the ownership of the fourth region and even affect the overall situation of the world as a shelter. But in fact, as long as you have a little awareness, you will be able to perceive that these 100000 people are sending out a powerful and extremely divine breath! That''s right. The whole 100000 people are all powerful people above the level of God! Tens of thousands of God level powerful people gathered together. Although they were silent and silent, the strong breath and fierce murderous spirit they sent out were constantly converging together, and finally formed a kind of terrible power that seemed to be real and could not be seen through. With the passage of time, this kind of power becomes more and more intense, even making the surrounding space distorted and vibrated to a certain extent, as if the heaven and earth were awed by this terrible power and trembled slightly. At this time, silence is better than sound. This silence, which contains strong fighting spirit and murderous spirit, has already surpassed all shouting and roaring. In addition to the hundreds of thousands of God level powerful people, there are more fearless soldiers in their kingdom, who are preparing for the final battle. These soldiers are all powerful men of hundred battles who have been trained strictly. Although they don''t have the fighting power of God level powerful men, they are well-trained and fearless. With an amazing number, they can form a powerful force in the battlefield. Once these hundred thousand gods break through the heavy blockade of the demons and advance to the old castle at the fastest speed, they will release all these soldiers and launch an all-round attack on the old castle. Of course, whether it is the one hundred or more gods or the hundreds of millions of heavenly warriors, they have a relatively limited role to play in the war that will determine the world situation in the fourth region, or even in the whole shelter. What really determines the outcome and direction of this battle is actually the thousands of immortal strong men in the holy temple, which are located beside HAIMER, eurienne and Tyrell. These immortal strong men are the real elite of naifeitian, elves and angels. In addition, there are also some free strong men who take the initiative to vote in response to the call of the Horadrim magic Council. It can be said that in order to win this war, two-thirds of the world''s forces in the shelter have converged, and only the last three are scattered in the other three regions, maintaining the stability of the rear. After all, there are a lot of demons in various regions. If all the forces are transferred clean, it will be dangerous only after them. "Today, we stand here, on the land our ancestors watered with blood and dignity! Every inch of land here contains the soul, blood and will of our ancestors! " "So, in this land, we should be free, proud and happy!" Seeing all the powerful people gathered together, eurienne, as the world''s highest leader in nominal shelter, took a deep breath, then stood at the top of the holy palace, overlooking the hundreds of thousands of God level powerful people, said in a voice: "but after the war many years ago, our freedom and pride are gone. Those damned demons, who are tyrannical in our territory, kill our countrymen and enslave our relatives. In their eyes, we are their food and slaves, without any dignity! " "Although, we can still stay in the city of God''s punishment and keep our lives. But I want to tell you that life is important, but there are more important things in the world than life, that is, dignity, freedom, and the future! " "As long as we still exist in the old castle, our dignity will not exist!" "As long as those demons are still raging in this territory, our dignity will not exist!" "As long as those demons laugh contemptuously when they mention us, then our dignity does not exist!" "What we need is our dignity and living space, which is not achieved by praying and negotiating, but by iron and blood!" Eurienne was obviously giving a stirring speech. His voice became more and more loud, more and more fanatical, more and more demagogic. "I''m very proud. In front of me, there is a legion that has not gone to blood for thousands of years. This unyielding blood has flowed in the blood vessels of our ancestors, and they have never succumbed! " "Now, this blood also flows in our blood vessels. You tell me, would you like to let this blood cool down, let our ancestors fight for everything in exchange for the territory occupied by demons, and let our dignity and freedom be insulted by demons?" At this point, urienterton was silent, with a solemn look at every powerful man in the holy palace. "No!" "No!" "No!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that eurienne is indeed an excellent speaker, and with the help of the Forbidden City of punishment, at this moment, when hearing his speech, many of the strong people in the audience could not help roaring, and their morale and morale became even higher. "Well, you won''t, and I won''t!" "Today, I, eurienne, will be at the forefront of the battlefield, like our ancestors, holding the banner of our free will. Even if I died in the war, even if I was scared, I could open my chest and go to see my former comrades with a smile and tell them that I didn''t let them down, and you didn''t let them down! " "We do not fight for slavery, we fight for freedom! We''re not machines, we''re not slaves, we''re free people who never give in! " "My compatriots, please follow me closely and fight with me side by side!" "We will win this battle!" When the voice fell, eurienne raised his hands and gave out a shocking drink. "Win!" "Win!" "Win!" ¡­¡­ Under the influence of urient''s speech and the Forbidden City of punishment, the fighting spirit and the fighting spirit of almost all the people present, including those who are immortal and strong, were completely ignited. They roared and their eyes were red, as if a bull was ready to rush into the battlefield at any time. They were astonishing and murderous. "Open the gate, let''s go!" Seeing that the morale of these people has been promoted to the highest level, Tyrell''s eyes on one side also flash a trace of brilliance, and then he snapped: "kill all the demons and destroy the magic castle!" Boom! With Tyrell''s voice falling, the city of punishment is so thick that the gates, like mountains, are finally turned into a little white light in the roar and disappear. After the city gate disappeared, a road leading to the killing ground also appeared in front of the people. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" At the moment when the gate opened, a group of immortal strong men headed by eurienne, Tyrell and Helmer also set out, sprang up from the holy palace and turned into a stream of light, leading the hundreds of thousands of God level strong men to shoot towards the direction of the city of God punishment. With the departure of eurienne and the army of the powerful, the gates of the city of God''s punishment, which had already disappeared, began to gather and close slowly, and finally turned into substance again, completely blocking the city of God''s punishment. In this war, the forces of the city of punishment were almost exhausted, leaving only a few strong men and a large number of weak civilians in the city. Because everyone knows that they can only win and not lose this battle, otherwise, the world of shelter will be doomed! Of course, they also have the confidence to win! However, eurienne and others who left the city of God punishment did not know that, shortly after they led most of the strong people to leave the city of God punishment, a fire light also suddenly flashed out from a very secret place in the city of God punishment, and finally turned into the shape of Baal. "Hey, it''s a sneak in!" Looking around at the empty city of punishment, a cruel and greedy smile appeared on Barr''s face: "this time, I can have a full meal!" Chapter 1360 The expeditionary army did not know that, at the same time of their expedition, a terrible God had infiltrated the city of God''s punishment, ready to carry out a bloody massacre and devouring of the remaining Angel descendants and civilians in the city of God''s punishment. At this moment, after leaving the city of punishment, they are moving at a very fast speed, following the road that was opened up by people before, and following the direction of the magic castle. Maybe it''s because the soldiers and strong men sent out by the city of God punishment have cleared one side of these roads, or because the ancient magic castle has realized that the city of God punishment will launch a general attack, and has gathered the strength together as much as possible, so along the way, everyone has met a few demonic creatures and mutant creatures, but they have never met again Met any enemy. In the absence of any enemy obstacles, the expeditionary army passed through smoothly until it was finally blocked by the fire river that crossed the fourth area, burning fiercely, and containing countless terrible fire elements. The fire River can be said to be a natural danger in front of the ancient magic castle, because if you want to go to the ancient magic castle, you must cross the fire river. Because of the danger of the fire River, so as long as a certain number of strong men are arranged to snipe along the fire River, then the expeditionary forces of the city of God punishment want to cross the river, they will pay a huge and tragic price! Just as now, on the other side of the flame River, there have been a large number of fire demons with strong fire elements. The strength of these demons may not be the strongest, but they can better adapt to the environment. Even the fiery and dangerous fire element creatures in the fire river will reduce their hostility to them because of their fire attribute strength. In this case, it is very dangerous and difficult to cross the river. "We don''t have time to waste here. It looks like we have to cross the river by force." Looking at the demons on the other side of the fire River, eurienne''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, and then he said in a voice: "let those God level strong men release some soldiers to attract the fire element creatures in the fire River, and then others take the opportunity to cross the river forcibly to eliminate the demons on the other side of the river!" Uriente knew that he was really relying on the thousands of immortal strong men in this team to break through the ancient magic castle. Therefore, before arriving at the magic castle, the thousands of immortal strong men can never easily consume their own strength. In this case, if you want to cross the river, you can only make cannon fodder for the gods and lower level warriors to consume the power of the fire element creatures. As for how many people will die in this way, it doesn''t matter to urient. It''s important that they cross the river as soon as possible and destroy the magic castle. "That''s the only way!" It''s about the big picture, and even Tyrell knows at the moment that these sacrifices are inevitable. So after hearing what eurienne said, he nodded his head in spite of his impatience, and agreed to eurienne''s suggestion just like HAIMER. "Slow!" However, at this time, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then said in a voice: "there is no need for those soldiers to make unnecessary sacrifice. We can cross the river safely, and even let those fire elements in the fire River bite back those demons." Speaking of this, chuzengton had a meal, then turned his eyes to angel''s body and said, "Kiel, look at you!" "No problem, give it to me!" Hearing Chu ten day ''s words, angel smile slightly, then take a deep breath, right hand flicks gently, Jiao drink a way: "Zhuque, now!" Joo! With angel''s voice falling, a flash of fire came out of his hands, then rose to the sky, and condensed into a huge rosefinch on the top of the long river of fire, which spread its wings and chirped. "This is Zhuque?! " At the same time, there was a flash of shock in Tyrell''s and eurienne''s eyes when they saw Zhuque''s cohesion. As the speaker of the Horadrim magic Council, as well as the once strong man in heaven, Tyrell and eurienne have extraordinary insights. Although they have not seen the Suzaku with their own eyes, they still judge the identity of the Suzaku according to some information in their minds at the moment. But they also did not expect that Chu ten and other people even have a Holy Spirit Suzaku! Is the potential of these guys endless? How many cards and surprises are there in them? "Zhuque, command those fire element creatures to attack the devil and help the army cross the river!" Angel did not notice the shock of Tyrell and eurienne. After calling out the lark, she immediately gave the order to the lark. "I see - Joo!" At angel''s command, the cardinal responded with a sound, and then waved his wings violently, making a long, earthshaking sound, and a red light came out of his wings and swept around. Roar! Roar! Roar! look at fiercely as a tiger does not know. Now, when the order of the rosefinch is heard, the fire element of the river that has been seen by the gods and the troops that the river is fighting for is also suddenly roaring, and then turns to the direction and moves towards the evil side of the river with great speed. At the same time, under the influence of the fire light swept by Zhuque, the fire River also started to set off waves and spread towards the other side of the river. "Ah ah ah!" "Damn it, what''s going on!" "Boom boom boom!" ¡­¡­ The boiling of the flame River, and the sudden disaster of those fire element creatures, make those demonic creatures on the other side of the river suddenly caught by surprise, and then in the bursts of screams, screams and roars, they suffered heavy casualties. "Cross the river now!" At the sight of Zhuque''s great display of power, the demons on the other side of the river were killed and injured. Eurienne, Tyrell and Heimer all had their eyes on the same light, and eurienne was quick to make a decision and shouted loudly. "Across the river!" "Come on!" ¡­¡­ Hearing uriente''s fierce drink, those who were originally some stupefied powerful people also came back to their senses, and then jumped up at a very fast speed, leaped over the flame River, and rushed towards the other side of the river. And when they leap the flame River, they also play the spirit of 12 points, which is extremely tense. You should know that the danger of the fire river is not only those fire elements, but also the river surface that fluctuates and may erupt fire waves or fire impact at any time. Once they are accidentally hit by the huge waves or fire pillars of the river and involved in the river, then the strong under the immortal state are almost dead or alive, and there is no luck. But fortunately, at this moment, the flame river seems to have been domesticated into a gentle sheep from a dragon that chooses people to eat. Although the river is still rolling up Yan water waves and raging flames, the terrible waves and flames are all towards the demons on the other side of the river, but for those who are crossing the long river, they do not commit any crime and pose no threat to them. In this way, these strong expeditionary forces have also crossed the river of fire with fear or without danger, and then, together with those fire elements, they will be caught by surprise and suffer heavy casualties. At the same time, their own forces are not too many demon interceptors to wipe out the whole line, and one will not stay. After clearing up those demon interceptors, the follow-up expeditionary forces also crossed the river one by one, and finally passed the most dangerous natural danger before the magic castle with almost no casualties. "Good job, chuxun. You''ve done a lot of work this time!" Looking back at the flame element creatures that are calming down again, they also dive into the river, the flame river of silencing and seeking trace. The strong expeditionary forces who have crossed the river, even those who are as strong as eurienne and others, have a feeling as if they are in a dream. I didn''t expect that they could easily get through the natural danger that they would pay for the tragic casualties in their hearts. When he thought about it, he turned his eyes to chuxun and said seriously, "I promise you all will get what you deserve after this time!" "This is what we should do. We don''t have much time. Let''s move on." However, hearing urient''s promise, chuxun smiled bitterly, then shook his head quietly, and said: "after the long river of fire, there is a magic castle not far ahead. I think, whether it''s reward or anything else, it''s not until we destroy the old castle. " In Chu''s view, after the war, they are likely to cooperate with Constantine to seize the world stone of eurienne. Don''t say anything in return and thanks then, I''m afraid that Julian even has their heart to eat. "Well, I''ll wait until after the war." Uriente also knew that the urgent task now was to destroy the ancient magic castle as soon as possible. So when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he nodded his head and said nothing more. Later, the expeditionary army also moved forward again with the fastest speed. And in front of them, is the destination of this war, the ancient castle of the demons! Chapter 1361 After a few hours of progress, the expedition from the city of punishment finally arrived at their destination, the ancient castle of demons. This is also the first time Chu ten and others saw the true face of Lushan Mountain of the ancient magic castle. "Lying trough..." "It''s disgusting..." Looking at the end of the horizon, the huge and extreme mountain seemed to be a majestic mountain, and exuded the monstrous and tacit understanding of the demons. Chu Xun and others could not help but slightly change their faces. Chu hang and Zhang Xie could not help but scold at the same time. To be honest, these magic castles are not the biggest cities they have ever seen, because no matter the ruins of Tristram, lugoin or the port of kulast, they are much bigger than these magic castles, not to mention the city of punishment that straddles the edge of a region. However, the magic castle is the most disgusting, cruelest and bloody city they have ever seen! At this moment, at a glance, we can see that the huge and thick wall of the ancient magic castle is completely made up of the flesh and blood, bones, viscera and various debris of countless creatures, which is covered with a thick layer of plasma. Even at such a long distance, everyone seems to be able to smell the strong smell of blood emanating from the bloody ramparts. But this is not the most disgusting! The most disgusting thing is that the creatures that make up the wall of flesh and blood don''t seem to die, and they are still wriggling, twisting and struggling on the wall. There was also a face full of pain, which appeared in the blood of the wall and gave out shrill and sharp screams. This shrill and shrill scream obviously has a certain ability of sound wave attack. Even though the expeditionary army is hundreds of miles away from the city wall at the moment, after hearing the shrill scream, the God level powerful people in front of the team can''t help changing, showing a look of suffering and pain. The distance is so far that it can affect the God level strong. It can be imagined how strong the spiritual impact will be on the attackers once they get close to the city wall. In addition, the innumerable huge and sharp biological remains and claws on the wall are waving and tearing as if they had their own lives. So if you want to attack the wall, you will be attacked by these biological remains! "Pain magic blood refining array?!" Seeing the strange and terrible city wall in the distance, Tianqiao and Heimo suddenly looked at each other, and then saw a dignified color in each other''s eyes. At the same time, eurienne also took a deep breath, and then said to chuxun and other people in a deep voice: "this ancient castle of demons is built by the expert array of druell, the Lord of pain. In the place where the ancient castle of demons is built, the demons not only use various rare materials, but also a large number of powerful people captured by them, Let these strong men merge with the magic castle. " "In this way, these strongmen will not only be controlled by the magic castle and become a part of the defense force of the magic castle, but also the magic castle can use the pain magic blood refining array to continuously extract their strength and pain, making the city more terrible and powerful." After a little pause, urient continued, "and after that, the demons did not stop strengthening the old castle. As long as they catch the right strong ones, they will refine them into the city of demons, and even some demons who have made mistakes cannot escape. So now the defense of this ancient castle of demons has been raised to a rather terrible level! " "If you want to break through the magic castle, you need to break this [pain magic blood refining array]. If you want to break through the "pain devil blood refining array", you must attack comprehensively, disperse the power of this array, and finally gather all the elite forces to break it at one stroke! " At the same time, Tyrell nodded and said in a voice: "so according to the plan, we will attack the west, South and North walls of the ancient magic castle in three ways. In order to destroy this [pain demon blood refining array] in the shortest time, break the walls of the ancient magic castle, and wipe out this demon city, as well as those damned demons in the city! " Speaking of this, Tyrell deliberately paused, then turned his eyes to chuxun and others, and said: "now, speaker Yuri and the Parliament are the most powerful, so they will attack the west wall with the strongest defense. And I will lead the forces of the city of punishment and the forces of the port of kulast to attack the South and North walls respectively. And you can choose any wall to fight. I hope you can do well in the battle. " "We choose to attack the west wall!" Hearing Tyrell''s words, Chu Xun, who had made up his mind for a long time, smiled and said, "since the west city wall has the strongest defense, let''s help chew this hard bone together." "Hahaha, with your help, I believe that we will be the first one to break through the magic castle!" Seeing that Chu ten and others chose to help themselves attack the west city wall, Julian Teton burst into laughter and felt a burst of joy. The reason why he is so happy is that the strength of Chu ten and others is indeed there. With their help, the difficulty of conquering the west wall will definitely be much smaller. The second reason is that chuxun''s choice at the moment is undoubtedly to show their attitude in public, so that uriente can finally relax. With the help of these potential stocks, no one can shake the status of Horadrim magic Council! "Now that the distribution is over, let''s get ready to fight." In order to show indifference and estrangement to Chu Xun and others, Tyrell deliberately turned his voice into a cold voice at the moment, and then said lightly: "this battle not only determines the survival of the fourth region, but also determines the future of the whole shelter world. So everyone, whether it''s for yourself, your people or your comrades in arms, please do your best in the next fight. " "We are bound to win this time!" "Action!" The next moment, in Tyrell''s cold voice, the huge expedition team was divided into three, three long dragons, and swept towards the magic castle at an extremely fast speed. The real battle has finally begun! "Kill, kill all these damned ants and turn them into our food and nourishment of the magic city!" "Kill them all!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ The demons in the old castle will not let the expeditionary army approach the old castle easily, so the moment when the expeditionary army begins to speed up its approach to the old castle and enter the hundred mile range of the old castle, the uncountable demons standing on the walls of the old castle roared angrily and madly, and Qi Qi started to do it and sprinkle it Endless flames, hail, lightning and hurricanes swept toward the soldiers of the expedition. At the same time, the walls of the old magic castle also surged a strong red light, and covered in all directions at a very fast speed. "Defense!" In the face of the meteor, fire, hail and lightning, the strong expeditionary forces who were rushing to the magic castle all started to fight back and defend in the fierce sound. All of a sudden, I saw bursts of energy and brilliance of different colors come out from the three expeditions, which are divided into three parts. They soar to the sky, and finally gather into a curtain of light, and go to intercept the hail, fire rain and thunder and lightning from the sky. Boom boom boom! In an instant, a powerful and fiery force constantly collided in the mid air, making a loud noise at the time of intense, and stirring up a terrible energy storm, sweeping around. However, compared with the energy attacks from the sky, what really poses a great threat to the gods is the strange red light that comes out of the ancient magic castle and sweeps around! Only in the red light swept, the expeditionary forces that could have made rapid progress have been blocked, not only reducing the speed of progress, but also a lot of casualties! Chapter 1362 Sneer and sneer at it! Although the strange red light from the walls of the ancient castle is rich, it is not dazzling, and it doesn''t emit much strong breath. But this kind of strange red light seems not strong, even harmless. Now, after it covers the strong expeditionary forces, it is like some kind of terrible strong acid or ray, which makes the strong expeditionary forces with divine accomplishments emit blue smoke, which is full of flesh and blood in the blue smoke. It''s hard to see. What''s more, although the damage caused by this red light is not fatal, it can only be called skin injury. However, no matter how those God level powerful people urge their own energy to resist, they can''t resist the erosion of this red light. What''s more, their injuries caused by this red light are also very difficult to heal. Even if there are many healing strong people, these injuries have no sign of turning well, and even become more and more serious. "Be careful, this is the" blood evil light "which is gathered by the evil blood refining array to extract the pain and resentment of all living beings, as well as the ferocious Qi. Generally, it''s hard for the God level strong to resist, and only the immortal strong who is proficient in the holy or light power can resist this kind of power!" Looking at those God level powerful people under the cover of this strange red light, they are suffering from wounds. Even the speed of penetration has been reduced a lot. Eurienne''s eyes suddenly flashed a dignified color, and then he said in a deep voice: "holy team, stop this bloody magic light for me, and cover the army!" "Yes!" Naifeitian is a hybrid descendant of the angel and the devil. Although there are many people with Demon power and blood, there are quite a lot of people who inherit the angel''s bright power and blood. So at this moment, when I heard urient''s words, more than 20 immortal strong men around him, who were full of powerful bright breath, also started to work, surging out a dazzling white and gold holy light, and swept towards the so-called "blood demon light". These holy lights obviously have a strong control over this magic light. Only in the light of the agitation and sweep, those magic light also began to encounter the scorching snow, began to melt quickly, collapse. Without the suppression of the bloody magic light, the powerful members of the parliament led by uriente also speeded up again and rushed to the west wall of the magic castle. At the same time, those who had been hurt by the magic light were not getting worse at the moment, and began to recover quickly. On the other hand, almost at the same time that urient led his men to contain the bloody magic light, the angel family powerful people led by Tyrell also made moves, surging out a bright holy light, and launched a counterattack against those bloody magic lights. The pure and powerful holy light power has a strong restraint against this kind of blood evil light. Soon, under the holy light that the angels are throwing out, the blood evil light that is swept by the forces of the city of God punishment has been completely destroyed and dissipated. It can be seen that although the blood evil light is strange and powerful, it is not without weakness. As long as there are such powerful and restrained forces as holy power and light power to protect the devil, then these bloody magic lights are not to be feared. But the problem is that there are many powerful people among the angel and naifeitian who are naturally practicing the light and holy power. They can expel the blood evil light, but what about the elves who are responsible for attacking the other wall? How many of them don''t have the power of light and the power of holiness? However, although the elves lack the strong ones who can resist the devil''s power, it doesn''t mean that they are helpless with these bloody devil lights. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!" Just as the angels and naifeitian have dispelled the blood evil light, there are lots of brilliant waves, and the earth shaking Buddha''s horn suddenly rings from the elves'' camp. The next moment, we can see that in the earth shaking sound of the Buddha''s horn, a dazzling golden mans are also surging out of the elves'' ranks, and then they are swept away towards those blood evil lights at a very fast speed. It''s shocking that this strange and difficult blood demon light, in front of the dazzling golden light, seems to be more restrained than the power of light and holy power. It is completely torn up by those golden lights in a blink of an eye and eliminated between heaven and earth. "A strong Buddhist!" Hearing the earth shaking Buddha''s name, and seeing the Golden Buddha''s light rising from the elves'' camp, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then his eyes were locked in the elves'' team. More than ten of them suddenly appeared, dressed thin, with muscles towering all over their bodies, and scattered the shining golden figure. Yes, elder jiela of the elves is a close friend of monk Hongren, and the monk emphasizes to subdue demons and eliminate demons, so it''s not surprising that the strong of the monk appears in the elves'' team in this case. The so-called "Eight Immortals crossing the sea" show their magic powers. At the moment, under the action of the three groups of troops, the blood evil light that surged out of the magic castle was finally dispelled. At the same time, the God level powerful men of the expeditionary army finally, regardless of danger and sacrifice, rushed to the wall of the magic castle at the fastest speed. "Kill!" At the next moment, we can see that in the fierce roar and roar, the God level powerful men of the expeditionary army have also opened their own God country, sending out the well-trained soldiers in the God country one by one. Although the accomplishments of these warriors released from the kingdom of God by the powerful gods are all below the level of God, they are in great numbers and are fearless of death. Almost as soon as they appeared on the battlefield, they formed a battle group according to the previous training, and at all costs, they bravely attacked the magic castle. For a time, the magic castle was like a sugar surrounded by ant colony. More and more soldiers began to surround the magic castle and attack the magic castle. Although the attacks jointly launched by countless powerful celestial beings are scattered and easy to dodge, it is difficult for a single strong person to pose any danger, but it has caused great pressure on the ancient castle of demons that cannot dodge. At this moment, I saw that under the energy brilliance that almost completely covered the sky, the blood energy shield gradually emerged from the magic castle began to shake slightly. Although we can''t break the magic castle for a while and a half with this power, it is enough to consume the forbidden power of the magic castle. However, just as those soldiers bravely attacked the old castle of the demons, which caused huge pressure and consumption to the old castle of the demons, those counterattacks launched by countless demons in the old castle of the demons also caused severe casualties to the expeditionary forces. Those soldiers with only heaven''s power are too vulnerable in this fierce battlefield. Even if it''s just an energy attack launched by the demons on the wall, or the baptism of the blood evil light, it''s enough to tear them to pieces, leaving them dead. And even the God level strong is only a relatively strong mole ant under the dense and terrible attack. They may be able to support more than ordinary sky warriors, but this is only relatively speaking. Once they are attacked many times or set fire, even if they have the divine power, they will die powerlessly on the battlefield like a dog or a mole ant. However, in the face of such a tragic sacrifice, neither Tyrell, Helmer, nor eurienne moved a little, nor even sent more immortal strong people for support. Because they all know that the so-called "soldiers to soldiers and generals" must ensure that their elite strength will not be consumed before all the immortal strongmen in the magic castle, so as to decide the victory or defeat of the whole war. As for the casualties of the ordinary soldiers and the divine soldiers, it seems a little too small for the whole battle. In this way, the war fell into a strange stalemate. Although the battle is becoming more and more fierce, and the sacrifice of those God level strong men and celestial warriors is becoming more and more tragic, no matter the strong men of demons or the immortality of the expedition coalition, they are waiting for each other''s action instead of any action at the moment. However, the scale of the divine strongmen and the heavenly warrior Corps brought by the parliament is not small. Even without the help of the immortal strongmen such as Chu Xun, the joint attack of the divine strongmen and the heavenly warrior is constantly weakening the strength of the magic castle. If it goes on like this, and the immortal strongmen of both sides do not, then only the prohibition and defense of the magic castle are needed Sooner or later, they will be defeated by these massive gods and warriors. Therefore, nearly an hour after the launch of the general attack, the Allied forces also paid heavy casualties, and the prohibition of the ancient magic castle was severely weakened and crumbling. At the same time, the immortal demons who had been silent on the wall and waiting for opportunities finally started to attack the Allied forces not far from the wall together with his demonic creatures. "It''s time!" Seeing that the demons began to use the immortal strong, the eyes of eurienne, Helmer and Tyrell also flashed a fierce light at the same time, and then they all shouted: "immortal strong start, kill those damn demons!" "Up!" At the words of Tyrell and others, chuxun and others also saw a flash of murder in their eyes. Then they followed the immortal strong people around them and jumped up to kill the demons on the city wall. War, finally entered the stage of white fever! Chapter 1363 For the battle of breaking the city, the only role that the hundreds of thousands of gods and countless elite soldiers can play is to consume the defense power of the magic castle in an amazing amount. But if you want to really break through these magic castle, the last thing you need to rely on is Chu Xun, who has immortal strength! Because only they can break through the fire blockade of those demons on the city wall, and finally break the ban, destroy the city wall and kill the demons! "Worm gene, Scarab gene activated!" "Demonization, integration!" ¡­¡­ Just as the immortal demons appeared on the wall and began to prepare to start, Chu Xun and others also followed the immortal strong men of the helladim magic Council to attack the wall. In the moment of forward rush, Chu Xun has also mobilized the power of worm gene and Scarab gene, and integrated the demonization and separation. In an instant, a strong black light came out of Chu ten''s body, and finally turned into a monster with six wings on its back and a ferocious shape, and integrated into Chu ten''s body. With the integration of the shadow of the troll, the breath of Chu Xun''s body suddenly surged, and his exoskeleton armor and his body began to expand rapidly, even the silver armor behind him also exploded inch by inch. Finally, six long silver wings grew out of the broken armor and danced with the wind. With the integration of demonization, Chu Xun''s strength soared, and the speed of forward rush increased several times. In a flash, the whole man turned into a silver light, and rushed forward against the attacks launched by the demons on the wall. "Dharma phase, attack!" At the same time, in the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, a variety of colors of brilliance also surged out from him, and then turned into a huge and breathtaking Dharma phase. Along with him and other people, he launched an impact on the disgusting and ferocious walls of the magic castle and the terrible demons above the walls. "Swallow the sky!" After summoning his own Dharma phase, Chu Xun''s pupils shrank in an instant in the face of the energy attack that swept in and contained terrible power. Then he clenched the spirit of the tiger sword, gave a sharp drink and went forward with all his strength. Ow! "Swallowing the sky" is the most powerful move in "swallowing the sky and destroying the earth", and it is also a move driven by the power of the kingdom of God. The stronger the power of the kingdom of God, the greater the power of this move. , and after a series of battles, devouring the essence of the divine power of countless strong men, and then refining the crystal of the world that Rint was rewarded, he possessed the Chu and ten days of the two divine states of "Bodhi Buddha kingdom" and "second world". So, at the moment, I saw that with his cutting, a brilliant five-color brilliance also surged out of his Tiger Blade, and finally condensed into a tiger blade, which hit the energy attack of the flames, hail, lightning and so on! Boom boom boom! After receiving the blessing of the white tiger power in the spirit of the tiger sword, the power of Chu Xun''s heaven swallowing and one chop has become more terrible. At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu Xun''s white tiger Dao Mang, which was cut out with a knife, was as powerful as a bamboo. He attacked all kinds of energy coming from the attack, and finally hit the wall wrapped by the strange blood mang heavily, making a loud noise and leaving a deep blood mark on the wall! Yes, it''s bloodstains! The city wall seems to have its own life. Chu ten day''s blade cuts down and instantly cuts the skin of the city wall. The people inlaid on the wall seem to feel the extreme pain and scream more harshly. The shrill screams turned into terrible sound waves and swept away towards Chu ten day. These screams are not only extremely violent, but also contain a terrible sound wave shock, which also contains a strong sense of resentment, enough to shock people''s souls. So almost in the moment when the scream intensified, those God level powerful people around the city wall also showed the color of pain in succession. As for those heaven level soldiers who were not God level, they screamed one by one with their heads in their arms, many people lost their sense, and cut their weapons towards their comrades. "Hum, bamihong!" However, this kind of sound wave attack may have miraculous effects on those heaven warriors or God level powerful people, but how can it hurt Chu ten who has become a Bodhi Buddha country and condensed the golden body of Buddha? In the moment when the people on the city wall screamed, and the gods and soldiers around the city wall were all affected and shocked, Chu Xun''s eyes opened angrily, took a deep breath, and gave out a roar that was shocking! The secret method of Buddha''s sound wave - "six character Daming mantra"! Boom boom boom! Under the urging of Chu Xun, the six character Daming mantra suddenly played a terrible destructive force. I saw a dazzling golden light surging out of Chu ten''s body, and a huge and extreme Buddha''s virtual shadow, which seemed to be the essence, was also condensed out of the golden light, and stretched out the huge, like the palm of a male mountain, which was heavily printed on the wall that Chu ten was in charge of. It seems that the terrible attack of Chu Xun was detected. At this moment, the prohibition on the wall was urged with all strength, and a flash of scarlet like blood was surging, and it stopped at the palm of the Buddha''s seal. At the next moment, the Buddha''s golden palm and the bloody light also hit each other heavily, and in the fierce collision, they made a tremendous sound. However, with the power of chuxun alone, it''s impossible to break the prohibition of these magic castle. Therefore, in the loud noise, the Buddha''s shadow finally began to be unable to support, and finally the inch disintegrated, crashing to pieces. Chu Xun could not help but groan and felt dizzy. Of course, Chu Xun''s attack didn''t have any effect, but under the violent collision, the inlaid faces on the wall burst out in bursts of screams, turning into a mass of dirty blood, and scattered on the wall, but the shrill screams stopped abruptly, and couldn''t affect other strong people nearby any more. After all, these faces are actually transformed by the souls and grievances of those who died miserably, and the Buddhist power is the most restrained to this kind of thing. Therefore, although the Buddha''s shadow was defeated, it was enough to destroy the collection of grievances before that. "Azerrell, have a good meal. These grievances and life power should be with your appetite!" At the same time, the anger that followed Chu ten''s back, looking at the wall that was made up of countless living things'' broken limbs, suddenly gave out a sneer, and then said lightly. "Of course, master, I can''t wait!" "What a delicious breath of death, ha ha ha ha!" And as the angry voice falls, a strange black light suddenly surges out from behind the angry, and then turns into the shape of the white bone angel. In a long and excited laughter, it turns into a black light, and moves towards all parts of the west wall at an extremely fast speed. The angel gate is different from the creatures in the hell gate. Although the angels summoned from the angel gate are loyal to the anger, their strength will be suppressed by the angel gate, and they will return to the angel gate once the time is up. But the creatures in the gates of hell didn''t sign any contract with anger. They were just prisoners and slaves who were captured and guarded by anger. So when they leave the hell gate, they may backfire at any time, but they will not be suppressed, let alone have any time limit. That''s why anger was so eager to close the gates of hell. Again, that''s why the death of the netherworld [ezerel] can be with rage all the time after leaving the gate of hell! At the moment, it''s amazing what kind of means the white bone angel has used. It''s the forbidden force that covers the magic castle and has a strong repulsion and destructive force for the heterogeneous energy. But it''s completely failed to block the black light of Azeri. So soon, these black lights also directly fell into the wall, and into it, disappeared. Hiss! Hiss! With the disappearance of this black light, the originally dense flesh and blood remains on the walls of the ancient castle of the demons, as if affected by some kind of force, began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like there''s some parasite in the wall, sucking the power of the wall! Chapter 1364 The most terrible place of the ancient castle of the demons is because it has refined a large number of strong people since its construction, and integrated them with the ancient castle. In this way, the castle can continuously draw on the strength of those who are strong, so that the strength of the castle becomes stronger and stronger, but also more and more durable. It''s no exaggeration to say that this ancient castle is actually a collection of hundreds of immortal strong people, even a living thing. And those who were refined into the castle became the driving force and energy of the Forbidden City. So if we want to break through the castle and the prohibition that covers the castle, we must first exhaust the strength of those who are refined into the castle. But obviously, it''s not an easy thing. After all, for many years, there have been countless powerful people refined by the ancient magic castle. Can their strength be exhausted in a short time? In addition to the refining of these strong ones, there are other prohibitions and arrangements on the ancient castle of the demons, which are enough to resist the attack of powerful forces. Combined with a large number of demons guarding, it must be a very difficult thing to break through the ancient castle. However, it is fortunate that this special magic cultivation method can make the magic castle almost become a living thing, so that the self-healing ability, defense ability and long-term endurance of the magic castle have been greatly improved, but also because of this, some special hands can also be used in the magic castle. Like death of the netherworld, ezerel! Although azerael only has immortal power, his understanding and control of life power and killing power have exceeded the limit of the ordinary immortal strong. For him, as long as there is a life, a soul of the goal, can become his hunting prey, the source of absorption! These magic castle are no exception! What''s more, azerrell has almost understood the rules of life and death, so he can also mislead the prohibition of the ancient castle by certain means, so as to avoid the exclusion of the prohibition. In this way, he can naturally break through the exclusion of prohibition and integrate into the magic castle. Then, like a parasite, he begins to devour the life force and soul force in the magic castle. Of course, in terms of the powerful power contained in the ancient magic castle, even if we let ezerel swallow it, it will not be exhausted for a while. Therefore, in addition to helping everyone weaken the defense of the magic castle, he also devoured the power, strengthened himself and prepared for the next battle. "Damn, the power of the walls is running out!" "Don''t worry about this, get rid of these damn odds and ends!" "Smash them!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the demons on the city wall also responded, and then Qi Qi Li drank and launched a fire gathering attack towards Chu ten, who was at the front of the team. Through the first fight just now, they finally realized that this guy in the city, who only exudes the spirit level breath, has six wings on his back and wears silver armour, actually has extremely terrible strength, and his Buddhist cultivation is extremely restrained for a lot of demons, as well as the prohibition on these magic castle. Therefore, after the reaction, many immortal demons took Chu ten as the number one threat, and tried to set fire to kill Chu ten first. "Devour the heaven and the earth, devour the body!" However, when many demons launched a fire gathering attack on Chu ten, trying to kill Chu ten with one stroke, the gluttony behind Chu ten suddenly appeared in front of Chu ten in a blue light, then opened his mouth and gave him a loud drink. With the rage of gluttony, his big open mouth seemed to be a bottomless black hole with terrible phagocytic ability. In the black and red glow, he swallowed all the energy attacks coming towards Chu ten into his stomach. After being strengthened by the spring of elves, the devouring ability of gluttony has obviously been greatly improved. At this moment, he even swallowed the energy attack of seven or eight immortal strong men on Chu ten at one breath, but he was not damaged. And as he swallowed more and more power, his abdomen also became inflated as fast as air, and the whole person emitted a very horrible atmosphere! "Roar!" At the next moment, the gluttony finally stopped eating, and then in a frenzied roar, a black light column, which was as rich as ink but as fierce as flame, swept towards the demons on the city wall at a very fast speed. The most terrible place for overeating is to integrate the power of phagocytosis into itself, or to force it together to fight back against the enemy! "Shenguo cannon, launch!" Almost at the same time of the counter attack, Yang Ling''s cannons were fully charged, and a bright lightning column was surging towards the demons on the wall. And in this process, Zhang Xie and Tianqi have no reservation to integrate their own strength into the lightning pillar, so that the lightning pillar becomes more and more bright, more and more cohesive, and finally seems like the essence! Boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, the black light column spewed by gluttony and the lightning light column which gathered the strength of Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao hit the blood red energy shield gathered by the ancient magic castle at the same time, sending out bursts of roar, and bombarded the blood color shield into a concussion. "Swallow the sky!" At this moment, Chu Xun will not wait for his death. After the gluttony blocked a wave of attacks for him, he immediately launched a counterattack, and once again chopped at the demons on the city wall. At the same time, the Xuanwu around Chu ten also twisted the huge body, like a huge shield, protecting the body side of Chu ten, and other Dharma phases also went all out to attack the wall. Chu ten''s attack was just the beginning. Soon, the immortal strong men of other parliaments came up and attacked the walls and the demons on them with all their strength. Under the joint attack of the people, the bloody energy shield gathered on the walls of the ancient castle of the demons began to shake and immortal, and even was torn by the attack of the people again and again, leaving a bloody and horrible "Scar" on the walls. At the same time, due to the role of azuriel, the recovery speed of the "scars" on these walls is far lower than the other two walls attacked by the elves and angels. Although it''s impossible to completely destroy the city wall for a while and a half, it''s only a matter of time before the so-called dripping water penetrates the stone and the rope saws the wood. If it''s consumed like this, it''s only a matter of time before the city wall is completely destroyed! On the other hand, the demons on the city wall began to suffer a lot of casualties under the full counterattack of the people. But it''s strange that, with the demons'' casualties on the wall, the forbidden power of these ancient magic fortresses has not been weakened, but it''s also growing stronger and stronger. This is also the evil and dreadful place of the forbidden force of the ancient magic castle. Although the forbidden force of the ancient magic castle can weaken the enemy''s attack force, even launch a fierce counterattack against the enemy. But at the same time, he doesn''t have the same absolute defense as other racial prohibitions. That is to say, even if the attack of Chu ten and others did not completely break the prohibition of these magic castle, they could penetrate some forces and bombard the wall and the demons on the wall. In this way, in addition to those real powerful demons, some weaker demons will be wounded or even killed. Once the demons are severely damaged or even fall down, their flesh and soul power will be refined into a part of the magic castle under the effect of prohibition to strengthen the defense and endurance of the magic castle. After all, for the cruel and ferocious demons, in order to keep the strong and the magic castle, it is reasonable to sacrifice more weak ones. You''re weak, so damn it! But in this way, the siegers will feel headache. Because the fiercer you attack, the more demons you die, the stronger the forbidden power of these magic castle. Therefore, if you want to break through the magic castle, you must not fight a long-term war of attrition, but you need to gather all the strength to defeat it in one fell swoop! Chapter 1365 "Strengthen our strength and break through the wall as soon as possible!" "As soon as the city wall is broken, the prohibition of these magic castle will be no longer complete. It will be much easier to destroy the city then!" Seeing that the demons who were seriously injured or fallen on the city wall were directly melted and swallowed by the living things like the city wall, the blood color on the city wall became stronger and stronger as a result, and a sharp color flashed in the eyes of eurienne who was watching the war, and then he said in a deep voice. Until now, he, Tyrell and Helmer have not really made a move. Because the nine magic generals stationed in the ancient castle have not yet been released, and their goal is the nine magic generals with the strongest strength! "Manjusha!" In fact, it''s not necessary for uriente to command, and it''s clear to all of us that the most important thing at this time is to use all the strength to break down the wall. So almost at the moment when ulyant''s voice fell, the dark, sharp and invincible manjushawar appeared in his hands. At the same time, the armor of killing angels also covered his body and armed him. After all, there are too many angels present, and the water of the other side flower and the Styx river is too special. If you do something rashly, you will be easily recognized, so the anger will use its real power at the moment. "Unparalleled sword cutting!" After taking out the sword of manjushahua, a faint black light flashed in the angry eyes, and then a cold drink was made. The sword of manjushahua in hand was aimed at the wall of the ancient magic castle in front of us, and then it was cut off with one sword. Hum! With the angry words falling, a sharp black sword suddenly came out from the sharp and slender edge of manjusha Hua sword, and then, like a ship splitting the waves, directly broke the overwhelming energy attack from it, and finally hit the wall full of flesh and blood. Boom boom! Though the black sword from manjushahua''s sword was not huge, even extremely long and narrow, the bombardment on the wall made a huge hole and a lot of flesh and blood debris. What''s more, the sword clearly contains the terrible and concise power of death. Under the influence of the force of death, the hole on the wall that was blasted out by the sword turned to ashes. Not only did it not heal automatically like other "scars", but it gradually spread around. "What a concise killing force!" Even uriente could not help but wince and flash a hint of surprise at the powerful killing power emanating from the hole. Although he knew that what anger practiced was the killing law, he didn''t expect that the killing power of anger had been condensed to such a degree that even the forbidden forces of these magic castle could hardly disperse it. Thinking of the white bone angel just summoned by anger, urient''s eyes to anger became more different. This guy seems to be more powerful and terrifying than he thought! The power of killing is very strong for the special "life body" like the ancient castle of demons, so soon, the demons on the city wall also focused on the angry body and launched a fire gathering attack on the anger. But in the moment when the overwhelming energy attack almost engulfed the anger, the angry figure suddenly disappeared in a flash of blue light, and then appeared in other places. And most of those energy attacks also failed, heavily bombarding those immortal strong people behind the anger, throwing them on their backs. "Well?" However, although the immortal powerful people of the helladim magic Council were caught unprepared and embarrassed by these attacks because of the sudden evasion of anger, urient not only didn''t get angry, but instead locked his eyes on the lazy emperor in the distance, and the color of shock in his eyes became more intense. Although there are not many people with space power, there are still a lot to find in the shelter world where the strong gather. But the problem is that the space in the shelter world is extremely disordered. If you want to use the space power here, it must cost ten times, or even more than ten times, than in other places. Moreover, you must have a profound understanding of the space law, otherwise you will fail in transmission, causing unimaginable consequences. But the problem is that he is not very familiar with this guy, but can easily move a guy facing a large number of immortal strong men to other positions in this environment of energy agitation and immortality and space turbulence, which is unbelievable! It is important to know that the attack of the immortal is not only powerful, but also, once attacked, it will block the surrounding space with energy and make people avoid it. In this case, it is unimaginable that it is very difficult to use space force to dodge. Anger, bone emperor, and the gluttony that could easily devour more than ten immortal strong men to attack and launch counterattack Urient found that he could not see these guys more and more. "Holy light - agitation!" However, the shock that seven sins and others brought to eurienne was just the beginning. Just when eurienne was shocked by the powerful space power of the bone emperor, a flash of bright light suddenly broke out from greed and turned into a dazzling flash, which exploded! If anyone gets the most in the previous 15 days, there is no doubt that he is greedy. After meeting with Tyrell''s apprentices, Tyrell almost tried everything to help greed recover its strength. Although eurienne''s fear and hostility were aroused by his fear of the exposure of their relationship. Things such as the holy angel''s armed forces were not good for Tyrell to give to greed, but in addition, countless heaven and earth treasures that can strengthen the power of light were given to greed by Tyrell without hesitation. With the help of a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, Tyrell still hasn''t made a breakthrough in immortality, but the power of light is quite different from that 15 days ago. Ah ah ah! At the moment, under the glare of the holy light, the bloody halo on the magic castle seemed to be evaporated rapidly by the high temperature, which made it thinner. And the demons on the city wall made a sharp scream. As the most profound people in the world who understand the power of light, with the improvement of cultivation, greed can use more and stronger means. He knew that under the prohibition of the ancient magic castle, with his current accomplishments, even if he went all out, he could only kill the demons on the wall, but he could not pose a great threat to the immortal demons. In this way, it will help the magic castle to carry out blood refining and strengthen the defense of the magic castle. Therefore, he simply gave up the destructive power of light and strengthened the pure "light" of light power. So, in the excitement of this dazzling holy light, the eyes of those demons on the wall have also been greatly stimulated. The demons at or below the level of God are blinded almost instantly by the dazzling brilliance, especially the blood of the Bogor. And even those immortal demons, under the stimulation of this strong light, are also stinging and blackened, almost unable to see things. Although for these powerful demons, even if they are blind, they can also use hearing, smell and mental power to observe the battlefield and fight. But it needs a buffer time after all, but they are used to watching the battlefield with their eyes. If they change other observation methods, their combat power will be weakened to a certain extent. So, for a while, the demons on the wall were also in a panic amid the screams and shouts, and the attacks they launched almost happened to have a meal, which made the people who were charging feel the pressure greatly reduced. "It''s time!" Seeing the strength of the demons'' attack greatly reduced, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light, then sneered. In his hand, but there is a deal against the magic castle this special "life body" card has not been opened. Now, it''s finally time to open the card! Chapter 1366 The ruins, such as arms, claws, and feather tentacles, are everywhere on the walls of the ancient castle, which not only provides more layers of defense for the walls of the castle, but also has a terrible destructive force. Even the God level strongman, once close to the city wall, will be caught by the debris such as claws, tentacles, etc. accidentally, and then it will become fragments under the strangulation of these debris, and finally it will be swallowed by the city wall, and become a part of the city wall. Therefore, at this moment, in addition to the immortal strongmen like Chu Xun, other God level strongmen and celestial warriors keep a certain distance from the city wall, one is to better dodge the attacks launched by the demons, the other is to avoid being caught by the terrible biological remains. But at the moment, chuxun thought about the biological remains. "The cows are alien, the whole army will attack!" Only in the moment when those demons lost their vision temporarily because of the holy light released by greed, and then fell into a short period of chaos, Chu Xun suddenly took a deep breath and drank out a cold voice. At the next moment, he saw a huge space transmission door condensing from his side, and then a huge cow shaped by black exoskeleton and armor, huge in size and breathtaking in breath, shot out of the transmission door one after another, and rushed towards the walls of the magic castle bravely according to the order of Chu ten. However, although these heteromorphic cows have possessed the strength and physique comparable to that of gods after being strengthened by Chu Xun, they are still a little too fragile compared with the biological remains on the city wall that can easily tear up the gods. At the moment, these abnormal cows are like moths fighting fire. They are often just rushed to the wall, and will be caught by tentacles, claws, arms, or other biological debris all over the wall. Then they will pull up the wall, tear it into pieces, and use the image to deal with other prey, and integrate these abnormal cow debris into the wall. But the problem is, different from other creatures, these cows have abnormal bodies, but they have super strong acid blood strengthened by Chu Xun''s abnormal mother power! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, the super intense acid blood sprayed from the remains of the abnormal cows is like a rainstorm, covering the bloody walls of the ancient castle of the demons. And under the cover of the super strong acid blood, the surface of the ancient castle of the demons began to emit blue smoke rapidly. At the same time, the flesh and blood on the wall began to blacken, corrode and dissolve slowly in the blue smoke Obviously, even the flesh and blood on the ancient castle of the demons can not completely ignore the corrosion of the acid blood. "That''s right!" Seeing that the flesh and blood on the ancient castle of the demons began to be eroded by the sour blood of the abnormal shape of the cow, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of excitement. In a series of battles just now, he also observed keenly that although the flesh and blood debris covering the walls of the ancient castle contains strong regeneration ability, and the strength is not weak enough to tear the God level strong, but its own strength is just equal to the ordinary God level strong body, which is not really tenacious. According to chuxun''s experience and systematic calculation, this degree of flesh and blood can not completely resist the corrosion of the strong acid blood in the abnormal body of dairy cattle. So Chu took advantage of the chaos of the demons and the weakening of the firepower to summon all the abnormal cows in his country, and ordered them to launch suicide attacks on the city wall. His purpose is very simple. He didn''t expect to break through the walls of the magic castle just by these abnormal cows. All he wanted was to use the strong acid blood inside the abnormal cows to further damage the walls and the flesh and blood debris on the walls. And the fact proves that his judgment is not wrong, and the systematic calculation is not wrong! The sour blood in the abnormal body of these cows is indeed effective for the flesh and blood of these magic castle! At the moment, under the suicide attack of a large number of abnormal cows like moths and fire, the signs of strong acid corrosion began to become more and more obvious on the walls of the ancient magic castle that had been bombed into a mess. At the same time, more and more blue smoke came out, and even the air was filled with a pungent and unpleasant smell of putrefaction. The speed of the destruction of the wall, under the influence of the abnormal shape of the cow, has obviously accelerated! More importantly, under the corrosion of acid blood, the self recovery speed of the city wall has been suppressed a lot! This is undoubtedly of great help and significance to the city breaking action of all people! "I didn''t expect this guy to have another hand!" Seeing that Chu Xun used the abnormal acid blood of cows to corrode the walls of the magic castle, and it also had a great effect, eurienne''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise. In his view, Chu ten and others are the lucky stars that God gave him. It''s hard for him to imagine what a terrible price they would have to pay if they wanted to break through the wall without the help of Chu Xun and others. At this moment, with the help of Chu ten and others, combined with their own strength, it seems that breaking through the wall is not a distant thing! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the fifth region. Hagallos, the largest city in the fifth region, was once the stronghold of the barbarians to guard the safety of the front line. But that''s what happened. Since many years ago, the "armor of Horadrim", a forbidden weapon belonging to the fifth region, came into being, and then was taken away by the demons. The city of hagalus fell under the great power of the demonic army and the armor of heradim. Not only that, using the power of heradim''s armor and talasha ancient tomb, which has been controlled by the demons, the demons who occupied hagalus city began to build the door of time and space, and constantly drew demons from the burning purgatory into the fifth area, sweeping the remaining parliamentary strongmen and barbarians in the fifth area. To this day, the fifth region has almost completely degenerated into the territory of demons. In this area, except for the demonized creatures, almost all other creatures have become slaves and food for the demons. Only some of the strong men of the barbarian race lead their last people to stick to the holy land of the barbarian race and make the last tenacious resistance with the original prohibition. But everyone knows that, according to the speed of the increase of the demons, the holy land of the barbarians will be conquered by the demons sooner or later. The only question is when the day will arrive. Because of this, even the barbarians, who claimed to have a fighting spirit and will only die in battle, but will not be discouraged and give up. During the time when they were trapped in the holy land, their morale gradually became depressed. They even gave up hope and waited for the holy land to be broken, and then the demons died together. However, in today''s barbarian holy land surrounded by the demonic Legion and constantly attacking, an unexpected guest suddenly appears. No one knows how this man broke through the prohibition of the Holy Land and entered the holy land under the blockade of many demonic forces. But for barbarians, any alien who enters the world of sanctuary is their enemy, except for their people. So not long after the unexpected guest appeared, a large number of powerful barbarians also surrounded them, holding the axe, heavy sword, hammer and mace and other heavy weapons in their hands, ready to blow the unexpected guest into meat sauce. "No, no, no, no, don''t be so impatient, big guys!" However, in the face of a large number of strong barbarians, even the strongest of the barbarians, the king of barbarians with immortal peak strength, [King of the battlefield] Wallace, the middle-aged man with blond hair and some vicissitudes in appearance, but with a unique charm, did not show any signs of tension or fear, but vomited Smoke ring, and shook his head, and then said lazily: "I''m on behalf of Chancellor eurienne to help you. If you kill me, then wait for these demons to clean up, and then string on the iron string for the barbecue party. Well, look at your muscles. I think those demons will like it very much. " At this point, the middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders slightly, then smiled with a charming smile and said, "well, first of all, I''m Constantine. Nice to meet you!" Chapter 1367 The battle to break the city is going on in full swing. At this moment, the magic castle has become a real flesh and blood mill. Every minute and second, countless people are crushed and crushed by the flesh and blood mill, and finally scattered on the battlefield as debris. In order to break through the magic castle, the three forces have almost taken out all their cards. After reviving the elves tree, the elves have obviously regained the ability to repair the elves boat. So at the moment, over the battle field belonging to the elves, there are ten elves with huge size and amazing breath. The dragon like dragon''s boat of elves has also been put into the battle field and is helping those elves to attack the walls of the ancient magic castle. At the same time, the elves also took out all kinds of magic plants, and sowed the seeds of these plants on the battlefield. By absorbing the flesh and blood power of the war dead, they quickly propagated and grew. Finally, they created a terrible forest of magic plants, and spread towards the walls of the magic castle. In the angel family, a large number of immortal angels have also joined the battlefield. Their pure and powerful holy light power has a strong restraint to the devil power. Under the full outbreak, they have caused great damage to the demons in the ancient castle and the walls of the ancient castle. In addition to a large number of immortal angels, there are many special abilities. The outstanding ones whose strength can be regarded as outstanding at the level of God also wear the holy angel arms issued by the city of God''s punishment, so they have the attack power and defense power equivalent to the immortal strong. Although they can''t use the power of faith to regenerate like the immortal, they can''t die, but they can also play a powerful role in this battlefield. But no matter the elves who have taken out ten elves'' boats, or the angels who have used the holy angel''s arms, the damage to the demons and the ancient magic castle is far less than the parliamentary forces who are attacking the west gate. Because the powerful and the army in Parliament not only surpass the elves and angels, but also have the help of a group of "monsters" like Chu Xun! Even because of their scruples, seven sins and other people have many abilities that can''t be used, and even jealousy doesn''t bring out the tree of good and evil and the tree of life, but they still become the most dazzling group of people on the battlefield! Their strength is really too strong! But as the saying goes, when the wood is beautiful, the wind will destroy it, and when the pile is higher than the shore current, it will be turbulent. Sometimes it''s too dazzling on this battlefield, which is actually not a good thing. As Chu Xun and others showed more and more brilliance, they caused more and more serious damage to the wall and the demons on the wall, and more and more demons focused their attention and firepower on them. In the end, even just a few of them contain at least one third of the demonic firepower on the city wall! You should know that in their battlefield, even the immortal and strong have exceeded a whole 500 people! But in the all-round attack of these five hundred immortals, the demons put a third of their firepower on only a dozen of them. It can be imagined how much these demons have attached importance to them! Under the massive demonic fire, even many powerful members of the Horadrim magic Council will help Chu ten and others to defend and share the fire, but Chu ten and others still feel great pressure. In particular, those alien legions in chuxun who were able to cause corrosion and damage to the ancient magic castle were especially cared by those damned demons. One or two of the 100 cow aliens could break through under the cover of fire and hit the city wall, which was pretty good. But even so, Chu ten day is still continuously sending out the abnormal cow from the kingdom of God. Because first, with the improvement of heteromorphic people''s cultivation, these unable to cultivate heteromorphic cows have become less and less effective for Chu ten, enough to give up. Second, because the battlefield is too cruel, Chu ten and other people are under too much pressure, so he must send enough heteromorphic cows to attract some demons'' firepower, so that they can get a little breathing room. However, although Chu ten and others are powerful, they are not invincible. Under a large number of demons'' conflagration, they have been under more and more pressure, and even everyone has been injured in different degrees. If there are not many immortal strong people who are proficient in healing and auxiliary treatment for them behind them, and they have also been strengthened by the spirit spring, their recovery ability is far beyond the same level, even comparable to immortality, I''m afraid they can''t support them now. But if it goes on like this, how long can they last? It''s still unknown! "It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to find a way to help them share the pressure!" Because Chu ten''s performance is really too dazzling, too attractive firepower, so Zhou Yulong is not too strong under the pressure. Looking at Chu ten and others being suppressed by the devil''s firepower, Zhou Yulong''s heart suddenly sank slightly, and his eyes also flashed a little dignified color. However, at the next moment, he seemed to think of something. Then his eyes brightened, and he moved his eyes to the bear child who was waving the Xuanyuan sword and fighting constantly. He said in a deep voice, "Shiyu, I want to use your green dragon!" "No problem!" Although I don''t know why Zhou Yulong wants to borrow Qinglong, but bear child doesn''t hesitate, so he agrees directly. "Good!" Get bear child''s reply, Zhou Yulong eyes suddenly a bright, then suddenly accelerate, toward that wall rush. "The body is the sword, the inborn second wooden sword array!" In the process of forward rush, Zhou Yulong also gave out a sharp drink, then his body shape melted rapidly, turned into a long sword, then split continuously, and finally turned into a green sword light, which severely pierced the red shield on the city wall and nailed to the wall. At the next moment, the sword lights that were nailed to the wall became more bright. At the same time, a halo of light also surged out of the sword light. Finally, the sword lights were linked together and turned into a huge green sword array, covering a large wall. With the formation of the green sword array, an energy shield flashing with strong green light also came out, wrapped Chu ten and others in the shield, and resisted the attack of the immortal demons for them. However, even with Zhou Yulong''s current strength, combined with the energy consumed from the spring of elves before, it''s wishful thinking to resist the attack of so many immortal demons. Almost in the blink of an eye, those covered energy attacks bombarded the shield with constant shaking, and became increasingly dim, as if it could be broken at any time! Obviously, in a few seconds, the shield will be completely broken! "Now, the world, the green dragon enters the array and becomes the eye of the array!" However, at this moment, Zhou Yulong''s hurried and anxious voice suddenly sounded from the array. "I see!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child immediately responds, and then without hesitation throws the Xuanyuan sword in his hand towards the sword array. On! Xuanyuan sword was released, and a bright green light burst out from Xuanyuan sword in an instant. Then, together with Xuanyuan sword, it turned into a huge and incomparable green dragon. With a roar, it entered the inborn second wood sword array directly. After entering the inborn second wood sword array, Xuanyuan sword also fell into the center of the array accurately, while Qinglong left the sword, as if it were integrated with the shield, hovered over the shield and swam away. The biggest advantage of inborn B wood sword array is that it can use all the wood strength to strengthen the strength of sword array. And the more pure and powerful the wood system, the stronger the defense of this sword array! The green dragon, which has the original strength of wood and devours a lot of spring of spirit, is undoubtedly the biggest help for the inborn B wooden sword array, which is enough to improve the defensive strength of the array qualitatively! At this moment, with the help of the green dragon power, the original crumbling green energy shield has gradually become stable. And in order to be able to support as long as possible, Zhou Yulong also learned from the use of the forbidden group of magic castle. He didn''t block all the attacks, but weakened some of them, and then let Chu Xun and others face these weakened energy attacks. However, although the attack after being weakened still has certain destructive power, it is no longer a real threat to Chu ten and others! In this way, the pressure of Chu ten and others is suddenly greatly reduced. At the same time, Zhou Yulong can use the power of green dragon to maintain the sword array for a longer time! "Speed up!" However, Chu ten and others also know that even Zhou Yulong can''t support the strength of those demons on the city wall for too long even if he uses the strength of the inborn second wooden sword array and green dragon. So after feeling the pressure drop, Chu Xun also gave a strong drink, and then stretched out his sharp claw, which had become extremely sharp because of the integration of demonization, and stabbed on the wall. At the same time, there was a flash of scarlet light in his eyes. At this moment, the Scarab gene is released, and the bug King gene is activated! The bloodthirsty force began to boil from the deep blood of Chu ten! Chapter 1368 Zhou Yulong''s inborn b-wood sword array, after getting the green dragon as the eye of the array, its defense strength has been greatly improved. Even those immortal demons'' attack, after the inborn b-wood sword array has been weakened, it is difficult to pose a real threat to Chu Xun and others. In addition, Chu Xun has integrated the demonization and separation, and the defense force has been further improved, so in this case, the element defense force brought by the Scarab gene is no longer as important as before. Therefore, Chu Xun immediately removed the Scarab gene, fused the Scarab gene, and acquired the hemophagocytic ability derived from the Scarab gene. , this is what he got from his anger. Since anger can take advantage of the angel of bones to swallow the life and power of this old devil castle, why can''t he swallow the blood of life in the old castle with the help of the insect gene, and strengthen himself? You know, these magic castle have refined countless powerful people. The blood essence power contained in them must be unimaginable. Using the blood eating power brought by the insect King gene to devour the blood essence of the magic castle can weaken the power of the magic castle, and strengthen chuxun''s own strength, so as to make a better preparation for taking the world stone from eurienne. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu! The six winged Black mosquito is one of the most bloodthirsty creatures in the world, and Chu Xun, who inherits the power of this biological gene, also shows amazing blood eating ability at this moment. At the moment, with Chu ten day''s sharp claw piercing into the bloody and muddy wall, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of his sharp claw and covered the wall. Under the cover of the blood light, Chu Xun''s claws, which pierced into the city wall, seemed to be a greedy beast. They began to devour the blood essence and power in the city wall, and even spread a dense and strange swallowing sound from the claws. In the swallowing sound, the originally thick and smelly blood on the wall where Chu Xun''s sharp claws pierced began to dry up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the thick and malignant remains of living creatures began to shrivel and blacken rapidly, and finally became dry bodies as if they had lost water completely. At the same time, by devouring the blood essence power of the ancient magic castle, a strong red light began to shine from Chu ten. And in the red light, Chu ten''s breath began to get stronger and stronger. Obviously, the blood essence power swallowed from the ancient magic castle is continuously strengthening chuxun, which has brought great benefits to chuxun. "How many abilities does this guy have..." Seeing that Chu ten began to engulf the power of the ancient magic castle to strengthen himself, eurienne, who was not far behind Chu ten, squinted his eyes immediately, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. After a series of investigations, he thought he knew enough about Chu ten, but now it seems that his understanding of Chu ten is far from enough. However, the stronger the power Chu and others showed at the moment, the greater their help to the war. With Chu ten''s beginning to devour the blood essence of the ancient castle of the demons, other people also strengthened their attack on the walls of the ancient castle of the demons with the help of the Yimu sword array. All of a sudden, with the loud roar and brilliant energy, the cracks and scars on the walls of those magic castle become more and more dense. What''s more, under the power of angry killing, the strong acid blood of abnormal cows, and the devouring of ezerel and chuxun, the self-healing ability of the walls of the magic castle has also been suppressed to a very low level, which can''t be compared with the other two walls at all. But according to the present damage speed and recovery speed, even if it doesn''t take long, this wall will be broken by all the people! "Again these obstructionists!" Under the joint attack of Chu ten and other people and the powerful members of the parliament, the western city wall began to be damaged rapidly. When it was crumbling, several monsters were extremely huge and gave out strong breath. The monstrous and terrible looking demons also appeared on the wall. Then they locked their eyes on Chu ten and other people, and a fierce killing machine appeared in their eyes. In particular, one of them looks like an alligator, full of scales, and has a long tail, four wings on his back, but his head is as ferocious as a giant dragon, and a horrible demon with four devil horns, and even a low roar. That''s right. This devil, who broke into taraxia ancient tomb with Chu ten and others at the beginning, was finally modified in the dream world by Chu ten and others - belmos. At the same time, he is also the third of the nine magic generals in the ancient castle. Although the memory has been modified, even in the modified memory, belmos also remembers that it was chuxun and others who helped the angels kill yizuer and beat them, so that they could only flee in a panic. As for the sword of heradim, it fell into the hands of those angels. Therefore, belmos''s hatred of Chu ten and other people can not be described too much in four words. "Belmos, you''re under these guys?" Looking at the gnashing of his teeth, a reminder beside belmos was even stronger and bigger than him. His body seemed to be made of metal. The silver Troll with metallic luster suddenly gave a sneer: "no wonder Lord Murphy would be so angry. It turns out that you have lost to such a group of immortal guys." "Don''t be fooled by the smell of these guys. They are not ordinary gods. Even most of the immortal strong are not their rivals." Hearing the words of the silver giant, belmos suddenly sneered: "if you are not blind, you should be able to see clearly that you can join hands to block the attack of so many immortal demons, and destroy the wall as it is now. Is this what the ordinary gods can do?" At this point, belmos paused a little, and then continued: "I know you have always been unconvinced that I have occupied the position of the third devil, and also want to take advantage of my injury, strength decline opportunity to replace my position. But don''t blame me for not warning you. The most important thing now is to keep the magic castle and beat back these damn guys. Otherwise, if the ancient magic castle is lost, you will know the consequences! " "Hum!" At the words of belmos, there was a flash of cold in the eyes of the silver troll. Then he snorted, but he stopped talking. I don''t know if he listened to belmos and decided to focus on the overall situation, or if he had any other ideas. "Well, the ability of those guys is too weird. With them, the wall won''t last long, so the priority is to join hands to get rid of them first." Seeing that the silver Troll stopped talking, belmos didn''t care about these trifles, but focused on chuxun and other people again, and said in a deep voice, "and we must start fast, otherwise if we are slow, if other people, even speaker yuriente intervene, it will be troublesome." At this point, the killing machine in belmos''s eyes also became very strong: "so I suggest that we start the war of the kingdom of God, put them into the kingdom of God, and then kill them with the power of lightning!" "Whatever, just a bunch of ants!" "Agree!" "That''s right, and I suggest that it''s better to choose one and kill the most difficult guys as soon as possible. Without these guys, unless uriente does it himself, it will not be possible to break through the wall in a short time only by the strength of other people! " "Yes, choose one, hehe hehe. I think that little Zhengtai is very cute. Just give it to me. I''m short of a sleeping toy!" ¡­¡­ Although we have seen the strength of Chu ten and others, we have also learned the difficulties of Chu ten and others from belmos, but for those demons around belmos, the difficulties of Chu ten and others are just that they can unite, complement each other''s abilities, and break out stronger forces. So if one-on-one, they are confident that they will be able to kill these immortal guys in a short time! Because they are the nine most powerful magic generals in the ancient castle! Chapter 1369 "I didn''t expect that the strength of flesh and blood in these magic castle was so strong!" Chu Xun didn''t know that because they had performed so well, they had attracted the attention and killing opportunities of the nine magic generals. At this moment, he is devouring the power of the ancient castle of the demons and strengthening himself. Even before this, Chu Xun knew that the magic castle had already contained a very strong power because it had refined countless powerful people. However, it was not until he began to use the flesh and blood power brought by the insect King gene that he really realized how amazing the power contained in the magic castle was. At this moment, Chu feels as if he is in a boat in the ocean. The powerful force that surged from the ancient magic castle, like waves and storms, was pounding and pouring into his body. With the continuous infusion of this powerful force, Chu Xun also felt that his body was just like the steel that was rebuilt by the furnace, and began to become harder and stronger. It was so beautiful that he could hardly help moaning! However, at the time when Chu Xun became stronger and stronger by devouring the power of the magic castle, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. "Be careful!" Chu Xun was very confident in his intuition, so he felt the acute sense of crisis, and his face suddenly changed, and then subconsciously shouted. At the same time, other people on the scene instinctively felt the danger and defended with all their strength. Even Zhou Yulong urged the strength of the congenitally Yimu sword array with all his strength, condensed the green energy shield into emerald like substance, blooming thousands of brilliance. "Blood shock wave!" However, although they are aware of the danger and try their best to make a defense, they are still a step too late! I saw that Chu ten and others began to defend, and Zhou Yulong urged the power of the inborn Yimu sword array to the extreme moment, a dull roar suddenly sounded from the city wall. With the sound of the dull roar, a bright and extreme blood color brilliance suddenly erupted from the city wall, and gathered into a huge blood color shock wave, which, with the power of thunder, severely impacted on the inborn second wood sword array condensed by Zhou Yulong. Boom! Click! The bloody shock wave contains extremely terrifying power. Only under the impact of the bloody wave, Zhou Yulong urged it to become the emerald like inborn b-wood sword array. In a moment, it was like being smashed by a hammer. In a loud roar, it broke into pieces, flying around, and finally disappeared Disappear. Poof! With the second wooden sword array of congenital being broken, Zhou Yulong''s figure also condenses in the array, and can''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood, and his face becomes a little pale. As for the green dragon that turned into the eye of the array, now it also returns to the Xuanyuan sword and shoots out at a very fast speed, falling into the hands of the bear child. Obviously, no matter Zhou Yulong or Qinglong, the sword array was broken. But fortunately, because of the double resistance of Zhou Yulong''s inborn second wooden sword array and green dragon''s strength, the bloody wolf was weakened by half. When it hit Chu ten and others, though it was still not to be underestimated, it could only rush Chu ten and others away, but could not cause a fatal threat to them. But the problem is, this bloody wave is just the beginning! Hum, hum, hum! Only in the moment when Chu ten and others were swept away by the bloody waves, the powerful powers of the kingdom of God burst out from the battlefield. With the outbreak of the power of the kingdom of God, the figures of Chu ten and others disappeared one by one on the battlefield. "Nine magic generals!" "It''s time to do it!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ I felt the strong spirit of the kingdom of God, and saw that Chu ten and others were taken away from the battlefield, and there was a flash of cold light in the eyes of uriente who was watching the war in the rear. Then I was ready to start, join the kingdom of God battlefield, kill the magic generals, and save Chu ten and others. At the same time, Tyrell and Helmer, not only uriente, also rushed to the west wall where uriente was. Their task is to deal with the nine most powerful magic generals in the ancient castle. Now the nine magic generals have appeared. They have to fight for the purpose of rescuing Chu ten and others or destroying the ancient castle as soon as possible. "Hey, hey, it''s not that easy to save people, is it?" However, in the moment when eurienne, Tyrell and Helmer gathered in the west wall to break the kingdom of nine magic generals and save Chu ten and others, a huge figure suddenly appeared on the wall and looked at them with a sneer. Come, it''s the strongest of these magic castle, the first of the nine magic generals, the lava Troll - Murphy! "Just you, trying to block the three of us?" Seeing the appearance of the lava troll, eurienne''s eyes suddenly flashed a dignified color. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt something wrong in his heart. You know, although the strength of the lava troll is good, it is only better than HAIMER at most. It should be between Bozhong and Tyrell, and it is definitely worse than itself. This, he knew, must have been known by the lava troll. But why, in this case, did the lava Troll dare to block the three of them by himself? And why did the remaining demons dare to put all their strength on Chu ten and others, and let the lava trolls fight one against three? Is there any secret card for these demons? Thinking of this, uriente''s eyes also became more dignified, and subconsciously looked at each other the same as Tyrell and HAIMER, and saw the same dignified color in their eyes. Obviously, he is not alone in recognizing the problem. "No, no, no, I can''t stop you three, of course!" Sure enough, as eurienne and others thought, when they heard him, the lava Troll suddenly laughed, and there was a kind of pride and confidence in the laughter: "in fact, let alone the three of you, even if you are alone with Tyrell, I don''t have to win in my current state. As for your unpredictable speaker, I am not an opponent. ¡± here comes a flash of excitement and cruelty in the eyes of the lava troll, and then the laughter becomes even louder: "so of the three of you, only that elf is what I want to deal with. As for the other two, there are other people to deal with it." "Who?" When they heard the words of the lava troll, their hearts sank. You should know that this lava troll is the first of the nine magic generals, known as the first one under the four magic kings, and also the most powerful devil in the world of the sanctuary. But now listen to this guy''s voice. It seems that there is a stronger presence than him in the magic castle? Is it All of a sudden, a ferocious and terrifying figure appeared in eurienne''s mind, and then his pupils shrank. "Eurienne, you bastard, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" "How are you? Are you surprised?" "Hey, hey, little guy, today I must let you know what is the real pain!" "No, no, No. before that, let me taste him. His taste must be great! " ¡­¡­ Just as uriente was shocked and terrified because he guessed the truth of the matter, four distinct voices, sharp, hoarse, charming or majestic, suddenly emerged from the void and spread into the ears of all the people present. And as the four strange voices rang out, a huge, ferocious and terrifying creature seemed to appear only in nightmares. It gradually emerged from the walls of the ancient magic castle and appeared in front of eurienne and others. Chapter 1370 This huge creature, which suddenly agglomerated from the walls of the ancient castle of demons, can be said to be the most terrifying and most terrifying existence that most people have ever seen. Its body is huge, and its lower body is as fat as a maggot, but beside the fat body, it has insect feet as dense as a centipede, but as long as a spider. In addition, the devil''s upper body is extremely twisted and weird. At a glance, its upper body seems to be made up of four distinct creatures. It''s not like ordinary people, but it''s divided into four sides. Each of them is an independent body, and this independent body, no matter how it looks or how it looks, is totally different. On one side, there is a head with four corners, and the whole body is made of white bone. There is no flesh and blood. Even the face is only white bone, and the white bone still glitters with light, as if there are countless evil spirits trapped in it. On the second side, there are two huge horns born in the first place. It seems that the whole body is made up of countless corpses. It is full of wounds and stitching marks. The face is twisted and strange, a little like a mutated lizard, full of prickly disgusting demons. On the third side, it''s a ferocious Troll with the same ferocity and terror. His arms have turned into blood red, sharp claws like a sickle, and a thick layer of green insect armor. However, on the fourth side, it is different from the front three. It is naked, with long hair like snow, enchanting body, plump and charming appearance. However, its side is like a spider, with eight long claws, and its eyes are full of weird green light! What''s more strange is that the four sides of the devil seem to have four independent wills, and the four different voices just sounded are also sounded from the four sides of the devil. And if Constantine, or Chu ten and other people are here, they can definitely recognize that there are two sides of the monster''s four bodies, which belong to the two monsters who have dealt with them, the tormented one, the tormented one, and the lying one, Bellier! "Four devils..." Looking at the terrible demon appearing on the wall, eurienne''s pupil shrank, and there was a look of fear and disbelief in his eyes. This troll, is guarding hagallos, gathering the four great powers of the demon king and forming a terrible existence - four demons! These four demons, in fact, are made by the transformation of their separate bodies. A body has the power of their four separate bodies, so that it can play an extremely terrible fighting force, which can almost be called no enemy under the Lord. Even when they encounter enemies at the level of master, they have the power of World War I. At the beginning, eurienne also tried to break into hagalus, seize the key of hradim, kill these demons, but in the end, because of the existence of these four demons, he failed and even nearly fell there. This shows how terrible the strength of these four demons is! It''s just that eurienne can''t figure out why the four devils who have been guarding harrogas and taking care of the armor of Horadrim will appear in the magic castle at this critical moment! Isn''t this guy afraid to leave hagalus, causing the armor of hagalus and Horadrim to be unguarded, so that the barbarians who are huddled in the Holy Land launch a counterattack and wipe out their rear? You should know that without hagalus, it would be like breaking the root of these demons, so that they can no longer easily send a large number of demons into the world of sanctuary. Such serious consequences, as long as these demons are not fools, it is absolutely impossible not to worry about ah! And didn''t Constantine promise him to steal the key of Horadrim, disturb hagallos, and make these demons unable to send troops to support him? So these four demons can still appear here? Did Constantine cheat him? But they have signed the heaven blood oath! "Eurienne, are you curious why we''re here?" "It has to be said that your plan is quite good. Let people steal the key of hradim, and contact the barbarians to disturb hagallos, so that we have no time for him. Then you can take down the magic castle and recover the fourth area defense. If such a plan is successful, we will try to break through the fourth regional defense line and rebuild an ancient castle of demons. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. " "But the question is, who do you work with that scum when you don''t work well? Don''t you know that scum is our man? " "Hahaha, now you have given up the natural danger of the city of punishment and gathered all the forces here. Do you want to destroy the magic castle at one stroke? Well, I''ll see who destroys who in the end! " "If we kill all of you, then with the rest of your minions, we will have no power to urge the prohibition, and we will die together with the world of the sanctuary, right? Ha ha ha ha! " ¡­¡­ Seeing uriente''s uncertain feeling, the four heads of the four devils, and you and I sneered at each other, but at the end of the day, they all became complacent and wild laughter. And when he heard the words of the four devils, and the wild laughter, eurienne and the others in the room also sank. As the four demons said, compared with the four demons who control the whole burning Purgatory and countless demons'' legions, the world''s people in a corner of the sanctuary must be at a disadvantage. For a long time, the reason why they can barely support is that they rely on the restraint of the shelter world and the natural danger of the city of God''s punishment. The second is to have the means to die together with the whole world of sanctuary, so that the three gods of purgatory and the four great kings of the present are rat repellents, dare not force too much. But now, because of their mistakes in decision-making, they launched the general attack, which also led them to give up their two major advantages indirectly. In this way, if they all fall here, then the world of the sanctuary is afraid to hand over to these demons! "Back?" When he thought of it, eurienne''s mind suddenly turned back. But the question is, how can I get back now? "It''s not so easy to quit, hahaha!" At the moment when eurienne''s heart was retreating, the four devils laughed and waved their hands. In an instant, a strong stream of blood light rose from the battlefield where the corpses were scattered, and countless demons on the city wall, whether at the level of gods or below, sent out a series of screams in an instant, and finally exploded one after another, into a stream of blood light into the blood light rising from all over the battlefield. In the end, the bloody light from the sky turned into a huge array, completely enveloping the whole battlefield. The magic castle is the eye of this huge array! Obviously, for this war, the four devils have been prepared, and will not leave any way back for eurienne and others. "Damn it!" Feeling the horror coming from the bloody shield, the faces of eurienne and others suddenly became more ugly. Their perception is extremely sharp, and they can feel it naturally. What a terrible power the great array condensed out of refining countless strong ones has. In this case, even if they break through with all their strength, they may not be able to break through this big battle for a while and escape from the sky, let alone there is a covetous four demons nearby? When he thought of it, eurienne''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce attack. Then he took a deep breath and said: "everyone, it''s time for the world of absolute asylum to survive. If we lose this battle, our homeland, our people and everything will be destroyed by these demons. But if we win, we will be able to kill these demons, destroy the magic castle, and even counter attack hagalus! " As he said this, urient also radiated a strong blood light, and his voice became even louder: "they have lost all demons at and below the divine level, only these immortal beings, but we have absolute advantage in number. So, everyone, we will try our best to hold Moffett and the four devils. What you have to do is to wipe out the other enemies as soon as possible, and then help us to kill the two goddamn devils at all costs! " Chapter 1371 Kill! Kill! Kill! " Hearing uriente''s words, all the people in the audience immediately responded. Yes, no matter how strong these four demons are, there is only one person. Even if the lava trolls and other immortal demons are added, they are in an absolute disadvantage in terms of military strength. At that time, they will do whatever they can to kill other immortal demons, even if they are filled with human life and explode themselves one by one! As long as they kill other immortal demons, it''s only a matter of time before they join hands and cooperate with eurienne and others to kill these four demons and lava trolls! "Is it? Are you sure we''re not as good as you? " However, hearing urient''s words, the four devils suddenly sneered at him, and then said lightly, "you seem to forget that you have never had an advantage in terms of troops." When the voice fell, the four devils suddenly waved all their arms, and a bright light came out from them, and they were integrated into the ancient castle of devils. Buzz! In an instant, a more brilliant light came out from the ancient castle of the demons, and gathered together above the ancient castle of the demons, and finally gradually gathered into a huge and incomparable space transmission door. Whoops! As soon as the transmission gate is agglomerated successfully, a cold wind and countless snowflakes begin to sweep from the other side of the transmission gate. Seeing the snowflakes and the cold wind that swept in, I had a glimmer of hope. The strong allied soldiers who had aroused their fighting spirit also changed their faces. The fighting spirit in their hearts was just like being blown out by the cold wind, leaving only despair. In this shelter world, there is such a cold wind and snow, only the fifth region Haggai Los. There is no doubt that the portal has been connected to hagallos. That is to say, these demons can now send troops from hagalus to join the battlefield. In this case, the idea that they wanted to take advantage of the number of people to kill these demons has undoubtedly become a joke. After all, when it comes to the number of troops, a world of sanctuary is certainly not comparable to the four great demons who control the whole burning purgatory. Up to now, there seems to be no hope for this battle. "Is that really the way to use it?" When he thought about it, there was a flash of defiance in uriente''s eyes, and then he clenched his teeth, as if he was ready to use some terrible killing moves to turn the situation around. However, just as uriente was about to start, a series of loud roars, shouts of killing, and intensive screams suddenly came from the other side of the portal. "Damn, kill these damn savages!" "Help me, they are too many!" "Stop them anyway!" "Shit, why, why doesn''t the city defense system work!" ¡­¡­ with the violent roar and simultaneous interpreting of dense screams, there is also a strong smell of blood and energy fluctuations. Obviously, there is a fierce and bloody fight going on on on the other side of the portal. And the targets of the fighting are the demons and the barbarians. But why can these barbarians go through the Forbidden City of hagalus and rush into the city directly, or even kill where the portal is? Constantine I don''t know why, in this moment, Julian, Helmer, Tyrell and the four demons'' minds, all came together with Constantine''s lazy and weird smile. The so-called "Cao Cao Cao" is coming. Almost when yuriente and others think of Constantine, Constantine''s lazy laughter suddenly passes through the transmission array and reaches the ears of all people. "Hello hello, audition, audition, can you hear it from the opposite side?" "Just as you can hear it!" "I have said that Constantine has always been a man of credit, commitment and innocence, so I have done everything I promised you." "Eurienne, you want me to help you disrupt their rear and steal the armor of hradim. I did it!" "The four great devils, I have to help you find a way to create a chance to seize the world of shelter, I have done it!" "Now, it''s time for you to behave freely. It depends on your own strength whether you can take out the other side and establish a winning position, so as to occupy the whole shelter world. " "As for me, ha ha, I''m just a spectator. Leave me alone." ¡­¡­ Constantine''s laugh is still so lazy, so unique. Hearing this laugh, people seem to see Constantine''s smile, which is a little sloppy, some vicissitudes, but also a little lazy, strange and handsome. Until now, they finally react. They are all fooled by this damned scum! "Constantine, you bastard!" Thinking of this, the four faces of the four devils appear angry at the same time. Then they step up and rush towards the transmission gate. Compared with the big rear of hagalus, the old magic castle is nothing at the moment. If Constantine takes hagallos, the demons of the sanctuary world will be cut off, and the demons of burning purgatory will not enter the sanctuary world as easily as before. This is an unacceptable loss for them. "Oh, by the way, forget to say it." "I don''t know if the space door is set by that idiot. It''s not a transport door. It''s a bomb. It''s too unstable!" "I don''t think children should play with this kind of unstable thing. Let me detonate it." ¡°boom£¡¡± Boom! However, just as the four devils were about to rush into the portal, Constantine''s voice sounded again from the portal. At the next moment, the original stable and powerful space transmission door suddenly seemed to be very unstable. It not only trembled, but also flickered in the light and in the dark. Finally, it exploded in a loud roar, turned into a terrible energy turbulence, and swept around. The portal was built by the four demons who gathered the power of immortal demons and prepared for many days. The power contained in it was unimaginable. At this moment, the transmission door burst open, and suddenly it burst into a terrible destructive force. Not only did it directly blow up the four demons, but also its horrible energy afterwave directly blew down a section of the west city wall which had been already scarred and was crumbling. After the four demons were blown away and the western city wall collapsed, the terrible energy wave continued to ravage, not only hurting many demons on the city wall, but also seriously injuring many allied strongmen near the city wall. In particular, those soldiers at and below the level of God seem to have become ants in front of this terrible turbulence. A large number of them are twisted into pieces, with no bones left, and the spirits are destroyed. All in all, this explosion not only hit the demons, but also the parliamentary coalition. What''s more, I don''t know if it happened that the explosion also directly broke the walls of the ancient magic castle. In this way, no matter how angry and unwilling they are, as long as they are not fools, they will never miss this good opportunity in vain! They will definitely launch the final general attack on the walls of these magic castle before they repair themselves! Perhaps, this is what Constantine wants to see most! Constantine, as the founder of all this, is now disconnected from everyone. It seems to all that this guy must have gone to deal with hagalus. There is no doubt that the biggest winner in this battle, whether it is urient and others who win, or demons who win, is Constantine. At least, if there is no accident, the armor of heradim has fallen into Constantine''s hands, and with his ability and cunning, it can also use the trust of the barbarians to him, and finally use the power of the holy land of barbarians to urge the armor of heradim to completely occupy hagallos! However, they did not even think that Constantine''s ambition was much greater than they thought, whether it was uriente or the four devils. What he wants is not just a hagalos, but the whole world of shelters! And I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence that when the four devils in Constantine pit and eurienne and others put them into a situation of trapped animals, a plot against Rogge camp finally began. Chapter 1372 The sky of Rogge camp is always so gloomy and humid, and the intermittent rain keeps falling, which makes the place that is not warm become colder. "It''s getting colder and colder." Looking at the gloomy sky, Cathay, wearing a red suit of strength, could not help frowning slightly, and there was a dignified color in his eyes: "I don''t know what happened to the war ahead..." Bang! Hearing Cathay''s words, not far away at a stove, chash, who wielded a heavy hammer to forge a weapon, also suddenly swung the hammer to break the long sword that was about to be forged and shaped, and then said impatiently, "I knew that I shouldn''t have promised to stay here at that time, so I couldn''t do anything but wait for news like a fool. I''m so tired!" As the four managers with the highest accomplishments and authority in Rogge camp, kasha and others naturally know that the Council launched a general attack on the ancient castle of the demons. So at the moment, chassi and kasha are also worried about whether the war ahead is going well. "Chash, kasha, I know you are worried about the war ahead and want to go to the front to fight, but you need to know what your mission is." However, when kasha and Chashi were worried, dicacaine, who was still wearing the robe, came out of the shadow slowly, and then said slowly: "since the speaker and others decided to fight, they are sure to destroy the magic castle. And with your strength, even if you can join the front-line battlefield, what role can you play in that immortal battlefield? " At this point, dicacain paused slightly, and then continued: "so, instead of worrying unnecessarily, it''s better to keep Rogge camp for the Council. Don''t forget that camp Rogge is the root of all of us. We can''t lose it in any way. Otherwise, without camp Rogge, the whole shelter would be in danger of being destroyed! " "How can it be lost!" However, when hearing dicacaine''s words, chassi said with indifference: "with the shield of hradim in hand, combined with the ancient tomb of taraxia, and the power of Rogge camp, let alone the camp allows only the strong below immortality to enter. Even if there are the immortal strong, even if there are ten hundred, we can use the power of prohibition to bring them Town killing. " In chash''s view, there is absolutely no problem with this rogue camp. Because the area of Rogge camp is blocked by the powerful forces of prohibition and the world, it is impossible for the immortal to enter. And even if there are any problems, they are really intruded by the immortal strongmen. With the strength of four of them and the strength of the shield of hradim that they are responsible for guarding, they can mobilize the strength of the ancient tomb of taraxia and the camp of Rogge to deal with the enemy. At that time, even if there are ten or even one hundred, they will only be completely killed. "I''m not afraid of ten thousand things, just in case..." However, unlike chassi and kasha, dicacairn, who has experienced numerous changes, is not so optimistic. Looking at the gloomy sky, his heart didn''t know why it seemed to be covered by a big stone, which made him feel like suffocating. This feeling, as if it had happened when Tristram fell. "I think you think too much!" Looking at dicacaine''s dignified and worried feeling, kasha shook his head and said: "it''s better to think about how to mobilize the young people who are new and growing up than about the threat they must have." Speaking of this, kasha sighed and said with some hatred: "you see, now the general attack is launched in front of him. It''s clearly the time when the most strength is needed, but there are so many people who are greedy for life and fear of death hiding in Rogge camp. I have preliminarily estimated that there are at least hundreds of God level strong people. If these forces were to be put on the front line, how much would they do. Hum, I don''t know how they practice. They are as timid as rats. " "Hundreds of deities?" At casha''s words, dicacaine''s face changed a little as if he suddenly thought of something. "Everybody, something''s wrong!" However, before dicacain could get his thoughts together, Akala suddenly came. In her hand, there was a crystal ball that was already full of cracks, as if it could burst at any time. "What?" Seeing the crystal ball with cracks in Akala''s hands, dicacaine, kasha and chassi all changed their faces. Crystal ball is the most important prop for blind nuns to use for divination. It can help nuns to do divination. But now, the crystal ball has broken. Although they don''t know much about divination, they are also very clear. The breaking of the crystal ball is often a sign of great evil! No wonder Akala will come here suddenly. "Something''s wrong with the front line?" Dicacain was the first to respond, and then asked with a dignified look. "Not the front line, but Here! " However, on hearing dicacaine''s words, Akala''s beautiful face appeared a dignified, pale, even scared look: "I divined that there will be a terrible devil, which will bring disaster to camp Rogge and the four of us..." She was just doing divination, but she didn''t expect to have a sudden impulse. The divination was so bad that even the crystal ball was broken. Although the crystal ball broke, leading to the interruption of divination, before the end of that divination, he still saw some pictures of "the future". In the picture, the whole Rogge camp has been razed to the ground. In the ruins of Nag camp, a ferocious and terrifying monster, like a combination of angels and demons, is making waves of proud and cruel laughter. At the same time, beside the horrible devil, there are four incomplete corpses, which belong to the four of them! In other words, he not only saw the end of Rogge camp, but also saw his own end! "How could it be!" At the words of Akala, the faces of dicacain and others suddenly became more ugly. You know, this rogue camp is shrouded in a powerful restraining force. The enemies above immortality can''t enter here at all, and how can the enemies below immortality cause fatal threat to them? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "Nothing is impossible!" however, just as like as two peas and Kaine, others were shocked and even frightened when they were shocked by the words of arkala, the voices of the same frequency and even the same tone were suddenly heard, and then passed into their ears. "Damn, who!" At the thought of the strange and loud voice, Akala and others could not help shivering, then turned their heads one after another and looked towards the direction of the voice. But there, hundreds of figures with different looks, clothes and even ages are coming towards them in a neat way, like a mechanical army. What''s even more bizarre is that although these people have different looks, they have the same smile on their faces, just like hundreds of bodies contain the same soul. "Who am I Aren''t you divining? " Hearing Akala''s question, the hundreds of people suddenly stopped, and then looked at Akala with a strange smile and said: "of course, the future is not immutable, so as my kindness, I will give you a last chance." At this point, the hundreds of qiqidun, and then Qiqi said in a cold voice: "in the name of Satan, the great devil, I promise that as long as I hand over the shield of heradim and be loyal to me, I will not only not kill you, but also help you to break through immortality and gain more strength." "Otherwise, the picture you divined will be the last one you saw in your life!" Chapter 1373 Chu ten and others didn''t know about the changes in the outside world. When they came back to God, they found that the environment around them had completely changed. At the same time, one by one, the demons with ferocious looks and horrible breath appeared in front of them. It''s only because their previous performance is so excellent that these nine demons will choose to deal with several of them first, and then deal with those immortal enemies. Because in the eyes of these generals, Chu Xun and others are powerful, but they are not immortal, so as long as they do their best, they will be able to kill these difficult guys. What''s more, because they are not immortal, these guys can''t be reborn after being killed by them, which can also reduce many troubles for their next fight. Their calculation is very good, but unfortunately, they chose the wrong enemy. "It seems that you are the so-called nine devil generals!" Looking not far away, the eight demons with different looks but the same ferocious and horrible breath narrowed their eyes slightly, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes. Then he asked in a voice: "only you all came to deal with us. What about the old magic castle? Can a Murphy stand the speaker?" The so-called know yourself and know your enemy can win every battle. Chu Xun and others have always been confident and not arrogant. So before this battle, they had already asked for the information of a group of powerful demons in the ancient castle of the demons, especially those nine generals, from terir''s hands, and kept it firmly in their hearts for a rainy day. Because of this, Chu can recognize these demons at the moment. But he couldn''t understand why these nine demons would dare to fight against them in the kingdom of God. Aren''t these guys not afraid to attack the magic castle at one stroke when they are fighting against them, and eurienne and others outside take the opportunity to attack them? Or is there any unknown card in the magic castle that gives the nine demons enough confidence? Even if they dare to ignore urient''s threat and deal with others with all their might? Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly some surprised to be uncertain. Eurienne''s strength is immeasurable, and Tyrell''s strength is extraordinary. Even the weakest one, Helmer, has a strong fighting power with the help of the spirit boat. And what kind of powerful card can make these demons have such a base? "Hey, hey, a group of idiots who don''t know the height of the earth, why are things as simple as you planned?" Hearing chuxun''s words, belmos immediately sneered: "tell you that today, not only you, but also your speaker and others will be completely wiped out of the world. After today, the world of sanctuary will become the domain of our demons For chuxun and others, belmos was filled with anger and hatred. Because in his modified memory, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Chu Xun and others, in nine out of ten, now he has killed Wolff, taken the sword of Horadrim and become the hero of the demons. So, at this moment, he finally got the upper hand. Looking at Chu ten and others who are "on the brink of extinction", his pleasure is beyond words. He wants to attack Chu ten and others with the most vicious language, so that they can feel the most terrible despair. He wants these guys to die! "Belmos, you''re talking too much." However, just as belmos was chattering and venting his happiness and hatred, the demon general who had been standing beside belmos, dressed in black robes and covered his whole body, suddenly interrupted belmos without any politeness. Although the devil was covered in black robes and didn''t emit any strong breath, he didn''t know why. As soon as he opened his mouth, the cold voice made everyone feel a chill. At the same time, the anger not far away narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of war in his eyes. Interesting! "Also, there is no need to waste too much words on these mortals." Strangely, though the black robed devil would cut off what he was going to say, belmos didn''t show any anger, even nodded with a smile. But there was a flash of anger in his eyes. At the same time, he held his left fist tighter and tighter, proving that he was not as angry as he showed. It''s just that I dare to be angry and dare not talk. Because the strength of the black robed devil general is so much better than him. If this guy is not too lonely and doesn''t care about anything except fighting and killing, he won''t be the second in command of the magic castle. "Let''s do it. The guy in the six wing black armor is left to me. You can share the rest." For the fury of belmos, the black robed devil would not know whether he didn''t notice it or didn''t pay attention at all. He just said a word lightly, then he turned his eyes to the angry body, and there was a strong sense of war in his eyes. Just as anger sensed his strength, so he sensed the horror of anger. Such a strong man is his desired opponent! "Haha, since you have chosen your opponent, it''s time for us to start." Hearing the words of the black robed devil general, belmos also laughed, then locked his eyes on the bone emperor nearby, said lightly: "this guy''s space ability is good, if you deal with it, you may have some headache. In this case, let me deal with it." His memory has been modified by guhuang, so there is no information about guhuang in his memory. In his opinion, a guy like guhuang who is not strong or weak and has space ability is the best match for him. On the one hand, he has great confidence in his space power, and he is confident that he can control guhuang. On the other hand, he suffered a lot in the previous World War I of taraxia ancient tomb, which reduced his accomplishments. In this case, he naturally wants to choose a weaker opponent to retain his strength. "Yo Ho, how dare a fool choose me as his opponent?" Hearing that belmos actually chose himself as his opponent, guhuang immediately put away the cartoon in his hand and said angrily, "OK, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red if I don''t beat your shit today!" "That big iron, give it to me!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong, who looked pale because the second wood sword array was broken, turned his eyes to the silver Troll with a metallic luster. There was an excited light in his eyes, just like a delicious cake. "Dying!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong dared to take the initiative to choose himself as his opponent, enmo, the steel troll, also saw a shred of fierce murders in his eyes. In his view, this is simply Zhou Yulong''s contempt and insult to him. "That lovely little Zhengtai, just give it to me." And beside the steel troll, a beautiful woman with a full body, a gorgeous face, exposed clothes and a lustful and lustful smell is staring at the bear child nearby, stretching out her pink tongue, licking the corner of her mouth gently, and grinning quikly: "this little girl looks like a baby. It must be good to play, ha ha ha." "Trough!" Hearing the beautiful devil''s words, the bear child suddenly shuddered, then clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, angrily scolded: "play with your sister, get away from me!" To be honest, with his current accomplishments and the help of Qinglong, there is no problem in dealing with general immortality. But in the face of this kind of enchanting female devil, he can''t bear the fact that he doesn''t have a deep experience in this field. "Ashley, that kid has a good cultivation. You don''t play with people at other times, but they play with you." At the same time, a beautiful devil wearing a black robe and covered in the shadow suddenly laughed, and locked his eyes on the greedy body. His eyes were cold, and he said: "I think your light power seems good. In this case, let''s have a good comparison. See if it''s your power of light or my power of darkness! " "Ha ha, OK!" When he heard the devil''s words, he laughed greedily and agreed without fear. "As for the good summoner, leave it to me." As for Chu Xun, he was stared at by a disgusting devil who was wet, sticky and covered with a layer of stinking mud: "I''d like to see how much power these summoned things can play in my death swamp." In his opinion, although Chu ten''s own strength is good, it is more difficult to pester the Dharma phase and alien army of Chu ten. His strength has a lot of restraint ability to summon things, so he chose Chu ten. "Other minions, just leave it to me, liana." As for the last two, the male devil in black armor and the female devil in cloaks and cold air swept their eyes over the others. In their view, apart from the most difficult anger and other people, others, though a little more, are not afraid. In a few words, Chu Xun and these demons chose their own opponents. At the next moment, they also sprang up to meet their opponents. Chapter 1374 Perhaps because all the people on the scene have absolute confidence in their opponents, the next moment, whether it''s Chu Xun and others or the nine devil generals, they all open a certain distance with others, creating a one-to-one space for themselves and opponents. "Swamp troll, Dirk?" Looking at the devil who was covered with a thick layer of mud and smelled strongly in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderer. He has memorized the information of the nine devil generals. Naturally, he knows that the devil he is facing now is the seventh swamp Troll among the nine devil generals, Dirk. According to the information obtained from the city of punishment, what the swamp troll is good at is to change the battle environment and use the special swamp to fight. And in this magic swamp, this guy almost has the ability of being changeable and immortal, which is extremely difficult to deal with. "Haha, it seems that you are quite clear about my information." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bog Troll suddenly sneered: "you know my origin and ability, and dare to be one-on-one with me. It seems that you are very confident in your own strength. But also, it''s very good to have your strength in the divine level. Even I can''t imagine that you are immortal! " At this point, the body of the bog Troll suddenly began to melt and gradually fell into the earth. As his body melted, his voice became colder: "but the most powerful divine level is only divine level. Today, I will let you know how big the gap between you and me is." Almost in the moment when the words of the bog Troll fell, his body had completely integrated into the earth. With the integration of his body, the land under his body suddenly began to soften, and quickly turned into a large smelly swamp, spreading around. Then the spread speed of the swamp is quite amazing. Almost in a blink of an eye, all the land within a hundred miles has turned into a smelly swamp. Even Chu Xun had to leave the ground and hover in the air. At the same time, the body of the swamp Troll also condensed from the swamp again, appeared in front of Chu Xun, and the voice said coldly: "well, it''s time for you to realize what is real fear. Hey, hey, boy, you... " "How fucking verbose!" However, before the words of the bog Troll fell, Chu Xun was impatient and gave a cold drink. Then he clenched his sword with his right hand and cut the bog Troll violently: "swallow the sky!" Ow! In an instant, a bright blade light came out from the Tiger Blade, and then it became the shape of the white tiger. Finally, it cut through the space in a fierce roar of the tiger, and fell heavily on the swamp troll. Under the bombardment of the White Tiger Blade, the swamp Troll was directly blown to pieces before he finished speaking. Even the swamp on his body was blown out of a huge hole, splashing countless stinking mud and sewage, splashing everywhere. "Do you think that would hurt me?" However, in the second after chuxun smashed the swamp Troll with a knife, the dark swamp suddenly turned up, and then the body of the swamp Troll was gathered in the boiling swamp again, and looked at chuxun coldly, sneering: "you are so naive, my demonized swamp can make me completely integrated with this land. You can''t kill me no matter how many times you try, unless you can destroy the whole land at once. " At this point, the scope of the swamp boiling began to expand rapidly, and at the same time, one swamp Troll began to condense out of the boiling swamp, and looked at Chu ten, said in unison: "of course, if you don''t believe it, you can also try several times!" "This guy, there are two more times..." Seeing more and more bog trolls condensing in the swamp, and also sending out strong breath, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn. As expected, the nine monsters are well-known. Even the seventh ranking swamp Troll has such a strange ability. We can imagine how powerful other top ranking demons will be. Thinking of this, Chu Xun subconsciously looked at the distance, but saw that in other places, bear children and others had already handed in their hands with other demons. The most bizarre scene of the battle should belong to Emperor Gu and belmos. These two people, one is that they have a far greater understanding of the power of space than others, and can exert a hundred points of power with one point of power. The other is his own cultivation. Although his understanding and application of space power is not as good as that of guhuang, his own strength lies there. Even if he can only use one point of power, he can also use his own cultivation to play a powerful force. So for a while, the figures of guhuang and belmos began to flash around in the blue light, then disappear, and then reappear. And with their every appearance and confrontation, everything around them will be twisted into pieces and razed to the ground by the terrible space turbulence. In addition to the most bizarre battle scenes of guhuang and belmos, the battle between the bear child and the enchanting woman is "gorgeous". The female demons fighting with the bear children are the fifth desire demons among the nine demons. The demons are of the same race as the demons Chu Xun and others met in Rogge camp, but their accomplishments are much stronger than that demons. At the same time, the power of seduction is more powerful. At the moment, in this battle, I see that the desire demon not only makes all kinds of obscene sounds and poses to lure and disturb the bear child, but also creates countless illusions and envelops the bear child in the illusions. In addition, she even released a wave of pink mist, which completely wrapped the bear child. Whether it''s the mirage, or the pink mist, or the language and actions of the demon, it has a strong charm ability. As long as the bear child is recruited, he will be completely controlled by the desire demon, thus losing his will and becoming her slave and puppet. This is also one of the reasons why the desire demon chose the bear child, because he was acutely aware that compared with Chu ten, who had the cultivation of Buddhism, or the seven sins with firm mind, it seemed that he was not involved in the world deeply, and the very simple bear child was undoubtedly the easiest and most worthy of control. As long as he can control the bear child, he can immediately have a strong slave. But the problem is that the bear child is not as well controlled as he thought. After the baptism of a long time, I have seen countless bear children who are sad, happy, divorced and changed in the world. Although I have forgotten everything I saw in the long time, the honing of those years has made his mind stronger and more stable than ordinary people. So no matter how the desire demon tries and tempts him, he can''t control the bear child. Instead, he makes the bear child feel nauseous, waves the Xuanyuan sword, and chases and fights with the green dragon. However, the demons of desire can only give up the idea of seducing the bear children, and then send out some of the strong slaves they enchant and control to fight hard with the bear children. While all the people were fighting with the demons and fighting endlessly, the anger and the devil in the black robe remained in place, and their eyes were firmly fixed on each other, as if everything around them had nothing to do with them. "I can feel that your strength is so strong that even I feel shivering and shivering." After a moment of silence, the black robed devil will finally open his mouth. "Since you know I''m strong, you still choose me?" Hearing the words of the black robed devil general, he suddenly laughed angrily: "are you looking for death?" "It''s not a bad thing to die in the hands of a strong man." However, hearing the irony of anger, the black robed devil did not get angry, but slowly lifted his hood and said lightly: "so, in the next battle, please do your best. Either kill me or Killed by me! " As his voice fell, his hood was lifted completely, revealing his face. However, it is surprising that under the hood, there is a human face without expression! No one thought that the most mysterious one among the nine magic generals was a human! Chapter 1375 "Human?" Looking at the face under the black robe, which looked pale and cold, anger suddenly slightly frowned. Obviously, he did not expect that there would be a human among the nine magic generals. "Pull out your sword." In the face of the angry surprise, the black robed devil will not show any color, as if his pale face will never show any expression. He looked at the anger, then slowly opened the black robe, revealed the black scabbard at his waist, and held his right hand on the hilt which was darker than the scabbard, as if it could swallow all the light. He said lightly: "otherwise, you may not have the chance to draw your sword, just for fear." The black scabbard, the black handle and the hand holding the knife are pale. Just like his dark eyes and pale face, it forms a strong and distinct visual contrast. And even if he said such arrogant and confident words, his expression was still flat, but the war in his eyes was burning like a flame. "Interesting." Looking at the black robed devil''s eyes full of fighting spirit, the anger suddenly smiled, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was just like the fire of a prairie fire. At the next moment, he clenched the sword of manjusha and said with a sneer, "come on, let me see what you can do!" Although full of confidence in their own strength, but at the moment there is no intention in the angry heart, there are only dignified and burning fighting spirit. Because the black robed devil didn''t give out too strong breath at present, but it gave a feeling of anger, just like a magic knife wrapped in a scabbard. Once out of the sheath, it can break out its destructive power, just afraid that it will not be inferior to the first Magic general they have seen in the dark swamp, the lava giant Moffett. The so-called match maker, will meet a good talent, can meet such a powerful opponent, the war in the heart of anger and has been completely burning up. "Good!" Hearing the angry words, the black robed devil didn''t say any nonsense, just nodded softly. The next moment, he moved. Man move, knife move! People are like wind and swords are like thunder! Almost without a blink of an eye, the black robed devil would have gone out of his sheath and rushed to the angry face with incredible speed. He waved the dark Sabre and faced the angry face. Different from the attack of the immortal strong, the black robed devil did not bring a blade with him, nor did he create a terrible energy fluctuation. This knife is just a knife. The only special thing is fast! Fast, unbelievable fast, almost without anger to fight back, the dark Sabre has been split in front of the anger, as if to cut off the anger. Under such a swift and violent sword, if we change into ordinary people, even the immortal strong, just as the black robed devil said just now, without even the chance to draw the sword, we will be cut in two and the bones will be gone. But the problem is that anger, though not immortal, is far more powerful than immortality in general. Bang! Almost in the moment when the black Sabre split in front of the anger, the sword of manjusha in the angry hand suddenly stopped in front of the blade of the black sabre. Then, the swords collided with each other, creating a strong roar, and a strange black and red light broke out from the collision, spreading around. The black and red light is extremely strange. Although it doesn''t sweep across the whole country like the general energy explosion, once it is wrapped by the black and red light, no matter the ground or the plants, or even some powerful warriors of the kingdom of God will turn to wither and die with the wind. There is no body left. Obviously, both the anger and the black robed general are proficient in the law of killing and have the horrible killing power! "Trough!" "What a killing force!" "These two perverts!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, other people in the fight also realized the terror power that can destroy all life contained in the black and red light, and then they changed color one after another, fighting and retreating at the same time, trying to stay away from the two terrible "perversions". However, in the face of other people''s reaction, neither the anger nor the black robed devil will pay any attention at this moment. Because in the eyes of both of them, there is only the other side. Or rather, it''s the knife and sword in each other''s hands! Later, he saw that in the bursts of fierce roar and the outbreak of black and red brilliance, anger and the black robed devil would also die in a tangled fight. Their battle was so fast that they could only fight fast and use swords to fight with each other, but could not urge other abilities. Because they are very clear in their hearts, in this case, as long as they slow down for a moment, then each other''s weapons will completely tear them up. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that some of you could compete with the sword devil." Seeing that the rage and the black robed devil will tremble together without falling into the wind, the face of the silver Troll opposite Zhou Yulong suddenly shows an incredible look. Obviously, in any case, I can''t understand why a guy who hasn''t made a breakthrough in immortality can compete with the most powerful of them, and it seems that he hasn''t fallen into the wind. You know, if we talk about one-on-one combat ability, then even the first Magic general among them, the lava Troll Murphy, is not sure that he will win even if he is afraid of the sword devil. If it wasn''t for fighting and killing, rebellious and secluded, it would be unknown who would be the commander of the ancient castle. But why is such a powerful sword devil blocked by an Unknown God level "miscellaneous fish"? These people, what are they. "It''s better to think about how long the sword devil in your mouth can support under the angry sword than to be surprised at this..." Hearing the exclamation of the silver giant, Zhou Yulong smiled coldly and said, "but I don''t think you can see the result!" When the voice fell, Zhou Yulong''s body also showed a little golden light, and then the whole body also turned into gold, showing a strong metallic luster. With the improvement of his cultivation and the control of the power of the gold system, his ability of metal phagocytosis and mimicry has become more and more powerful. "Well, I''m not ashamed!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the silver giant suddenly snorted coldly. Then he suddenly raised his right foot and stepped on the ground heavily. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will send your other friends to accompany you after I kill you." Boom! With the silver Troll''s right foot on the ground, waves of bright silver light burst out from his feet, and into the earth. At the same time, a series of sharp silver metal spikes also came out from the ground under Zhou Yulong''s feet in the roar. With incredible and amazing speed, they pierced Zhou Yulong''s feet and body, and put them in the air like a bunch of mutton kebabs. "Miscellaneous fish is miscellaneous fish!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong didn''t even have time to react, he was pierced by his own metal spikes. The silver giant suddenly snorted coldly. Then he didn''t care about Zhou Yulong and was ready to help others. At first, he thought that this guy dared to choose himself as an opponent because of how strong he was. Now it seems that he is a complete idiot who doesn''t know the height of the earth and seeks his own death. In this case, it''s unnecessary for him to waste time here. Let''s help other people to solve their opponents first and finish the fight here quickly. "Idiot!" However, just as the silver Troll turned around to help others, a voice full of ridicule suddenly came from behind him. The next moment, a sharp sense of crisis, also suddenly emerged from the heart of the silver troll. "Huh?!" Aware of the intense sense of crisis from behind, the silver Troll''s face changed, and then turned abruptly. Without hesitation, he went back to his huge metal fist and smashed it behind him with bright silver light. Bang! Then, in a loud roar, a figure was also knocked out by the silver giant. At last, he hovered in the air not far from the silver giant. He looked at the silver giant coldly and said lightly: "don''t forget, your opponent is me!" "Yes?" Looking at the intact Zhou Yulong in the mid air, the pupil of the silver giant suddenly shrinks, and then looks at the place where Zhou Yulong was pierced by a long metal thorn. But there, originally towering sharp metal long thorn, now it seems that it has been corroded by strong acid, leaving only a little residue. At the same time, the silver Troll also felt a stabbing pain from his right fist. He looked down and saw a deep scar on his impregnable right fist. What''s more, the scar doesn''t look like it was cut out by a sword, more like it was swallowed or dissolved by something! "This guy..." Finding this, the silver Troll''s face finally changed. He finally realized that the "fish" in front of him seemed to be much stronger than he thought. Even, he is strong enough to threaten him! Chapter 1376 Just as Zhou Yulong and others were fighting against the demons and gaining the upper hand, the greedy who was fighting against the "shadow devil" didn''t have much advantage. The shadow devil is not only powerful, but also cunning. After a series of trials and fights, he also found that greed has far exceeded his imagination in the use and understanding of the law of light. In addition, the light power of greed is extremely cohesive, so he has a great ability to restrain his shadow power, and even can play a light power against him. He is very dark The degree of shadow power. Although I don''t understand why greed has such a concentrated and pure power of light, let alone why it understands and applies the law of light so deeply, after discovering this, the crafty shadow devil immediately gave up the confrontation with greed in the use of power, but simply attacked the enemy''s short with his own strength, and used his immortal peak shadow power, We use shadow power to suppress greed at all costs. In this way, in the face of the overwhelming "black tide", greed can only do what it can, but also try to urge its own bright power to fight against it. Although in order to suppress greed, the power consumption of shadow Devils is ten times or even dozens of times that of greed, but he is immortal strong after all. As far as the endurance is not comparable to the God level strong at all, even if it is greed, it becomes more and more difficult under the crazy suppression of shadow devils, and the holy light covering his body shrinks and dims little by little Get up. Obviously, if it goes on like this, it will definitely be that greed can''t support first! What''s worse, in order to help Tyrell get rid of the "mind devil" and restore his real freedom, greed also consumed a lot of light of the mind, which has not been restored so far. So unless he is desperate to go all out, the rest of the light of the heart can never be moved lightly. "Hahaha, isn''t your bright power very strong? Why not now!" Looking at greed under the suppression of the "black tide", the whole body poured out endless black light into the black tide, as if a black sea wrapped with greedy movie demons also finally burst out laughing. As a devil, as a practitioner of dark power, he has an instinctive repulsion and hatred for those who practice the light power of greed. So at the moment, he can suppress greed and let greed have no power to fight back. His heart is also filled with joy. He has already figured out how to kill and torture this damned guy after breaking the defense of greed. Thinking of the "tragedy" that greed will face, the shadow devil becomes more excited. "Well, I didn''t want to do it, but now you''re forcing me, so don''t blame me." However, although he was completely suppressed by the shadow devil, there was no fear or fear on his greedy face. Instead, he shook his head and sighed deeply. At the next moment, he reached into his arms and took out a cross badge shining with light brilliance. Then he looked at the cross badge and said to himself, "but it seems that it''s normal for disciples to serve teachers. Forget it. Why do you want so much? You''d better kill this fool first... " Here, greedy shook his head, and then gently put the cross badge in his hand directly to the endless "black tide" in front of him. Hum! Almost in the moment when the cross badge was greedily thrown out, bursts of brilliant to the extreme, powerful to the extreme platinum holy light also suddenly surged out of the cross badge, as if there was another sun out of the sky, instantly sweeping the boundless and boundless, like the tide of the sea to the moment, and with a very fast speed, heavily bombarded the shadow devil! "Ah!" This cross badge is just the Holy Cross which embodies the power of Tyrell. The power contained in it is comparable to that of Tyrell''s all-out attack. And Tyrell''s power was better than the shadow devil, plus the light and dark power, so it was almost a blink of an eye, and the shadow devil was completely evaporated by the bright light in the scream, and finally disappeared. "Damn, you have the Holy Cross!" But as an immortal strong man, the shadow devil is not so easy to die. After being destroyed by the Holy Cross, dark shadows began to grow from the holy light, and then tried to condense into the body of the shadow devil. However, the power contained in the Holy Cross is too strong, so it took several seconds for the shadow devil to form again when the holy light disappeared completely. But at the moment his breath has become weak, and his face has become extremely ugly. He looks at greed angrily and says with gnashing teeth: "do you think you can deal with me with a holy cross? You are dreaming! " Speaking of this, the murderous opportunity in the heart of movie demons has become more and more intense: "do you know that your biggest mistake is not taking the chance to escape, and now, even if you want to escape, it is useless!" As the top five of the nine magic generals, although shadow devils are not as good as Tyrell, they can''t be killed completely by a holy cross. So the holy cross just killed him once and consumed a lot of power. Of course, it''s a shame for him to die under a god level fish. So now he has made up his mind to kill this damned guy at all costs! "No, no, no, I know you can''t be killed with one holy cross, but what if it''s ten?" However, when hearing the words of shadow devils, greed suddenly grinned, then took out a stack of Holy Cross seals from his arms and said with a smile: "my precious apprentice is generous, knowing that his master is not strong enough now, so he gave me a lot of treasures. How about so many holy cross seals, enough for your spirits to be destroyed! " "Lying in the trough NIMA!" Looking at a bunch of Holy Cross seals in greedy hands, the originally furious shadow devil was completely stunned, and then there was an endless color of fear on his face, even a roar, and then turned into a shadow to escape in the direction of other devil generals at an extremely fast speed. He couldn''t understand why even in the city of God''s punishment, the Holy Cross was regarded as a treasure, and why it appeared in greedy hands like a wholesale cheap commodity. It''s a bully to have a dozen Holy Cross seals and fight with him? But at the moment, the shadow devil can''t care about it. His only thought is how to merge with other demons. He dare not use his own strength to fight against more than a dozen Holy Cross seals. Even if he does not die, he will be completely destroyed. "Hey, hey, don''t run!" Seeing the shadow devil turning around, he fled, shook his head greedily, then waved his right hand and threw out a holy cross, which turned into a bright light column and went towards the shadow devil. And he himself also jumped up, with the beam of light into one, with a very fast speed forward. His task is to deal with shadow devils, so he can''t let this sly guy interfere with other people. ¡­¡­ Boom boom boom! At the same time of greedy use of the Holy Cross to turn the situation and hunt down the shadow devils, Chu Xun is also constantly wielding the spirit of the tiger knife, surging out a blade light, bombarding the swamp troll in the swamp. However, no matter how fierce and terrible the sword light he wielded, he even used "swallow the sky" to cut off the swamp and the troll at most. But in the next moment, the swamp and swamp Troll will recover and agglomerate again, unable to kill at all. Even when he killed the swamp troll and destroyed the swamp, he was attacked by the swamp Troll several times. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and amazing defense, I''m afraid he would have suffered a lot under this guy. But even so, according to this way, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill the swamp Troll even if he was exhausted. "No use!" Looking at Chu Xun in the middle of the sky, countless swamp trolls in the swamp all sneered: "my strength has been integrated with the land of this holy land battlefield. Unless you can destroy this holy land battlefield, I will not die!" "Is it? I don''t think so! " However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly stopped attacking as if he thought of something, and then sneered: "I admit that you can use this magic swamp to devour the earth power of the battlefield of the kingdom of God, which is really powerful. But if you want to kill you, you don''t have to destroy the whole battlefield of the kingdom of God, do you? " Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes also showed a trace of fine light, and then said lightly: "your strength comes from the swamp, from the earth. In this case, I want to ask, if I can cut off your connection with the earth, can you be reborn as infinite as now, immortal and immortal? " "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the swamp Troll''s face changed dramatically. It was obvious that Chu ten had said the key point. "I guess I''m right!" Seeing the change of the swamp Troll''s face, chuxun suddenly smiled: "in this case, let me use the power of the earth to the power of the earth, and have fun with you!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun immediately released the insect queen gene in his body, and transferred the gene of the Tsar''s blood vessels, and integrated the Dharma of that land. In an instant, the method of the earth turned into endless yellow sand, rising from the sky and integrating into the body of Chu ten. With the integration of the earth''s Dharma, the silver armor on Chu ten''s body gradually changed into the color of sand yellow, and the endless yellow sand swept around him, making him like a God coming out of the yellow sand, becoming more domineering and terrifying. At the next moment, Chu Xun, as if he were a yellow sand devil, also spread his wings in a cold laugh, turned into a yellow streamer, and directly penetrated into the endless swamp under him at a very fast speed. Gulu, Gulu! As chuxun got into the swamp, a stream of bubbles suddenly turned out from the thick swamp. With the turning of the bubbles, the swamp where chuxun was located seemed to be drained of water by some force, and began to dry up quickly, and finally turned into little yellow sand. Chu Xun, finally found a way to control the swamp Troll! Chapter 1377 "What is this?" Looking at the yellow sand constantly emerging from the middle of the swamp, the swamp trolls all over the swamp also showed a color of horror, and exclaimed. At the moment, the swamp Troll can clearly feel that in the place where Chu Xun disappeared, a powerful force is rapidly eroding the demonized swamp under his control, and even isolating his contact with the earth step by step, as if to devour the swamp and turn it into an endless desert. "Get out of here!" Magic swamp is the most powerful means of swamp troll, but it is also his most fatal weakness. His ability is almost all above the demonized swamp. Once people control the demonized swamp, the giant swamp monster is equal to being controlled by people. He can only be slaughtered by others, and can''t fight back. Therefore, after noticing that Chu Xun had begun to erode and control the demonized swamp, the swamp troll, who was full of self-confidence, immediately panicked. The next moment, he saw that the swamp Troll suddenly raised his hands and gave a sharp drink. With the fierce drink of the bog troll, a stream of stinky and thick sludge began to surge out of the demonized swamp and soared to the sky. At last, it condensed into stinky and disgusting monsters in the mid air, which looked like human beings, but the larger monsters rushed towards chuxun at a very fast speed. At the same time, the bog trolls, which are dense in the swamp, are hard to distinguish between the true and the false. At the same time, the bog trolls with strong breath also jump up one after another, and then follow the giant monsters condensed from the swamp sludge to shoot at chuxun. Obviously, the swamp Troll has made every effort to get rid of Chu Xun as soon as possible. "Destroy the earth!" However, just when the swamp Troll sent out his swamp body and all the monsters gathered to deal with chuxun, a sharp drink suddenly rang from the place where chuxun disappeared. Click, click, click! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the swamp that had been turned into yellow sand by chuxun suddenly burst open, and a surge, as if in essence, and the blue incomparable energy surge also began to rise from the place where the yellow sand burst, and spread around at a very fast speed. This bright and surging energy turbulence is the core energy which was driven by the power of the earth system and the earth system in chuxun. Compared with the situation when the earth''s core energy was first activated on the earth, Chu Xun''s strength today is far superior to that of the original, and the core energy in the holy land battlefield is obviously 100 times, 1000 times, or even 10000 times stronger than that of the original earth. In addition, with the help of the earth system and the power of the Tsar''s blood, the earth''s core energy triggered by Chu Xun at the moment has been too terrible and powerful to imagine. At the moment, only under the sweeping of the core energy, the muddy and wet magic swamp began to be frozen and frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the monsters and swamp trolls who rushed to chuxun were frozen in the middle of the way under the sweeping of the core energy, and turned into ice sculptures covered by cold ice one by one, giving out a surprising cold air. "Break it for me!" The next moment, Chu ten''s fierce drink rings again. With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cry, the swamp frozen by layers of ice suddenly broke together with the ice on the surface, and a sharp blade came out from the breaking, bombarding the frozen monsters and swamp trolls, and smashing them into pieces. At the same time, under the dim yellow light of chuxun''s body, those marshes that had been broken through the ice began to further desertification, with a faint trend of being completely turned into deserts. "Damn it!" As one of the nine magic generals, the swamp troll is not so easy to die. Only with the breaking and further desertification of the swamp, the figure of the swamp Troll also condensed from the shrinking swamp again, and his face was ugly, and he looked at Chu Xun not far away. He didn''t expect that Chu Xun had such a strong ability to control the soil system, which could not only continuously erode and sand his demonized swamp, but also activate the core power to ice his demonized swamp. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in a short time, this magic swamp will be completely controlled by Chu Xun. Once he loses the most powerful means of demonizing swamp, he will never be able to turn over. Thinking of this, the swamp Troll''s heart sank, and then he was ready to integrate with the swamp again, and take the swamp out of Chu''s control to deal with other enemies. After all, as long as the opponent is replaced by someone else, as long as it''s not the "monster" like Chu Xun who completely restrained him from demonizing the swamp, even if the opponent''s cultivation is better than him, it may not be his opponent. "Huh, want to run?" "Not so easy!" However, the swamp Troll didn''t know that Chu Xun was ready for his escape. Just as the swamp Troll was about to escape from Chu Xun with the demonized swamp, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly appeared from the desert in the middle of the swamp, and with a wave of both hands, you shouted. With the sound of chuxun''s shrill drink, a stream of yellow sand also surged out of his hands, and covered the swamp with a very fast speed. At the same time, the yellow sand in the central area of the swamp also began to boil, and as if it were alive, it condensed out a string of things like a sand snake, drilled into the surrounding swamp, and spread to the depths of the swamp. Under the cover of the yellow sand and the depth of the sand snakes, the demonized swamp of the swamp Troll seems to be trapped by the power of the yellow sand. Although it is not completely out of control, it cannot be reintegrated into the body of the swamp Troll as it was in the beginning. In this way, the swamp troll is also trapped in the swamp. "No!" Feeling that the demonized swamp is blocked by the power of yellow sand and cannot be integrated into itself, the heart of the swamp Troll suddenly sinks. Because of the particularity of race and the reason of his special cultivation, he is different from the general immortal. As long as the immortal power is not exhausted and the believers are not destroyed, even if they are killed countless times, they can be reborn and continue to fight. However, the cultivation of the swamp troll, including his immortal power, was integrated into the swamp by special means and combining his own characteristics. Although in this way, as long as the demonized swamp is not destroyed, or more specifically, as long as the land carrying the demonized swamp is not destroyed, then the swamp troll is really immortal. Even if it is like the lava troll, it is difficult to really kill the enemy who is stronger than him. But again, this swamp is everything to him. If someone can completely destroy or control his swamp, he will be able to discard most of his accomplishments and place him in a land of no return. Because of this, the lava Troll can''t even abandon the magic swamp and evacuate himself. Thinking of this, his heart also became extremely desperate. Because he knew the particularity and fatal weakness of his demonized swamp, he would usually choose enemies who could not control his demonized swamp to fight. However, he never thought that the guy who could not cultivate himself at the level of divinity and seemed to be better at summoning had the means to control his demonization of swamp. It is because of this that he now makes himself so passive and desperate! "It''s time to end the fight!" "Destroy the earth!" However, Chu Xun didn''t think so much at the moment. Seeing that the swamp Troll was trapped in place and couldn''t escape, Chu Xun sneered at him, then wielded the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand and plunged it into the swamp again. At the next moment, a strong yellow glow began to break out from him, and continuously integrated into the magic swamp. And as the yellow glow of the earth is more and more integrated, the desertification degree of the swamp is becoming more and more serious, and the power and living space that the swamp Troll can use are becoming smaller and smaller. At the same time, a strong and cold energy of the earth''s core was once again activated by Chu Xun, and gushed out of the already smaller and smaller swamp, freezing and freezing the swamp layer upon layer! Soon, under the erosion of the yellow sand and the ice cover of the earth''s core energy, the area of the swamp is becoming smaller and smaller until it is completely consumed by the yellow sand and dissipated in nothing, and the swamp troll is also completely lost in the yellow sand with the disappearance of the swamp. A generation of magic generals, however, were defeated because of their strength. They didn''t even exert much of their means, so they were trapped by Chu Xun. Then they gradually refined into a part of the yellow sand! Chapter 1378 In the Shenguo battlefield, it was not chuxun who solved the opponent. Boom boom boom! Almost at the same time that Chu Xun solved the swamp troll, the nine demons destroyed the shadow demons again and again in the fierce roar and the holy light. Finally, the immortal power was completely exhausted, the spirits were all destroyed, and the bones were gone. The shadow devil can be said to be the one who died the most. After all, with his strange power of shadow, even for a strong man like Murphy, the lava giant, he can at least survive if he is invincible. But the problem is, he never thought that the greedy hands actually had a dozen Holy Cross seals containing the strong light and holy power of Tyrell. You should know that it will take hundreds of years for these ten Holy Cross seals, even if they are based on Tyrell''s cultivation! What''s more, if the general divine power uses the Holy Cross, he may have a little life. After all, the holy power of light contained in the Holy Cross is so huge that the general strong can''t control it at all and naturally can''t give full play to the power of the Holy Cross. But greed is different. As a former angel of light, greed controls the power of light more than anyone else. So although the holy power of light in the Holy Cross is powerful, greed can still be manipulated freely. Thus, using the Holy Cross to break out the fighting power that is no less than, or even more than, Terrell himself. In this way, how could the shadow devil escape the greedy pursuit? "There are five more. It should be almost there." After getting rid of the shadow devils, greedy also sighed a little relieved, and looked at the last five holy crosses left in the eye''s hands, then shook his head, and collected the five holy crosses. In his hands, a dozen holy crosses are almost the last stock of Tyrell, which can be said to be used a little less, so he is not ready to use the remaining five holy crosses any more easily. What''s more, with his current accomplishments and his ability to control the power of light, the maximum limit is to control the power of the five holy cross at the same time. If the power is a little stronger, even he is afraid that he will not be able to control the terrible power, leading to the energy explosion. So, for him, five holy cross seals are not many, just good! "Shadow devil, marsh devil?!" Seeing that the swamp Troll was refined by Chu Xun, and the shadow Troll was greedily killed by Sheng Sheng using the Holy Cross, the silver Troll''s face, who was fighting with Zhou Yulong, became more ugly. He never thought that the power of these God level "miscellaneous fish" would be so strong, even more terrible than the power described by belmos! Thinking of this, the silver Troll lowered his head and looked at his body. At this moment, he saw a dense and deep scar on his hard metal body. These scars are not like being bombarded or killed by any blade, but more like being torn by some terrible creature, and a little bit like being dissolved and digested by some strong acid. They are extremely ferocious and terrible. "What other skills do you have? Take them all out!" Different from the bruised silver troll, Zhou Yulong, who is in charge of fighting with him at the moment, is undamaged. Not only that, the pale color on his face that was originally caused by the breaking of the inborn second wooden sword array has disappeared completely, but it is replaced by an unprecedented ruddy color, as if he had just gone through some kind of Dabu. The so-called tonic is the silver troll in front of him. Looking at the dignified look of the troll, Zhou Yulong''s face also showed a faint smile. As the fourth in the list of nine magic generals, the power of the silver armour troll is not weak. It not only has the most solid body among the nine demons, but also can turn any part of itself into a cutting-edge weapon. It can even mobilize the metal power between heaven and earth for its own use, condensing the terrible metal attack, which is indestructible, but also indestructible. All in all, it is not only the strongest spear, but also the strongest shield. If it is not because he is slow and easy to be targeted, then how can he be subordinate to belmos? Even if we only talk about hard hitting, even the black robed devil or the lava Troll will feel some headache in the face of him. However, the tragedy is that although the silver troll is powerful, it meets Zhou Yulong, who has the ability to swallow metal! For Zhou Yulong, who can strengthen himself by swallowing metal, the harder his body is and the stronger his strength is, the better his nourishing effect will be. More importantly, the speed of the silver Troll can be said to be the slowest one among the nine demons. At least in front of the amazing speed brought by his body sword and urging Shu mountain sword technique, the speed of the silver Troll seems to be a little slower. In the same way, in front of the metal phagocytosis strengthened by the integration of the golden system and the method, the huge metal body of the silver troll is no longer indestructible. Because of this, Zhou Yulong was just like a raptor hunting large animals in the Jurassic era. He began to take pieces of metal flesh and blood from the silver Troll again and again, and then integrated into himself. With the integration of these flesh and blood containing powerful metal power, Zhou Yulong''s body has become more and more tenacious and powerful. In this way, the injuries of the silver giant become more and more intensive. Although he can recover his body again and again through immortal force, the result is just that Zhou Yulong can get more supplements. "Damn asshole!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s calm look, the heart of the silver giant suddenly became extremely dignified, and at the same time, his eyes flashed a color of determination. He is so slow that he can''t even escape at the moment. In this case, he can only work hard. "Well, let''s see if you can stand in my best way!" Thinking of this, the silver Troll finally made up his mind. Then he took a deep breath, sprang up and rushed directly to the Zhou Yulong, and shouted: "the devil''s blade breaks the sky!" Hum! And as the voice of the silver Troll falls, his huge metal body suddenly blooms with bright silver lights. In the light of the silver light, his body began to deform rapidly, and finally turned into a silver broadsword with a sharp edge and a length of at least 10 meters, which directly chopped at Zhou Yulong with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. To become the nine magic generals, the silver Troll not only relies on his strength, but also his brain is not stupid. He knew that his speed was not as fast as Zhou Yulong''s, and that his tenacious body, which was usually relied on, could not stop Zhou Yulong''s attack. In this way, there was only one way to die. So he simply broke out all his forces, gathered in this attack, and cut Zhou Yulong with the fastest speed and the most destructive force. In this way, if Zhou Yulong can''t stop his sword, he will surely kill him. If Zhou Yulong dodges, he can also get rid of the guy who has completely restrained his power, and use the power of this sword to kill other enemies, and finally merge with other demons. "OK, let me have a moment of your best strike!" As the silver giant thought, Zhou Yulong didn''t dodge the sword that was enough to cut the sky and the earth because he was afraid of other comrades on the battlefield. Instead, he stared at the silver giant sword, took a deep breath, jumped up, and shouted: "turn yourself into a scabbard, Shushan - seal the sword!" As the most proficient force in swordsmanship in the cultivation civilization, Shushan Xianjian sect not only has all kinds of powerful swordsmanship and sword array, but also has the method and inheritance to deal with enemies and various weapons. The seal technique of these needles for all kinds of magic weapons and weapons is one of the most powerful methods in Shushan - seal sword technique! Buzz! With the sound of Zhou Yulong''s shrill voice, his body also bloomed with brilliant light. At the same time, his body was also "smashed" under the shining light, turning into countless sharp and small metal thin swords, and stopped at the silver giant knife at an extremely fast speed. The speed of the thin metal sword was so fast that it almost immediately shot into the front of the huge silver knife. However, at the next moment, the metal thin sword did not collide with the silver giant knife, but decelerated abruptly. At last, it avoided the blade of the silver giant knife and covered the silver giant knife in layers like magnets from both sides. The number of these metal thin swords is large, and the speed of attachment is very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, the silver huge sword is completely covered by those metal thin swords, as if a golden "scabbard" has been put on the silver huge sword. At the next moment, the metal thin sword covering the silver giant knife began to be reconnected, fused together, and finally sealed the silver giant knife completely. And as the metal thin sword completely sealed the silver giant knife, the speed of the silver giant knife became slower and slower. Finally, it hovered in the air, and shook violently. Finally, from the "scabbard" came the roar and roar, as if the huge knife in the scabbard was going to break the scabbard. However, at this moment, there is a stronger golden light on the scabbard. With the shining of the strong golden light, the struggle of the silver giant knife became weaker and weaker, and finally there was no movement. Buzz! And in the second after the silver giant knife stopped struggling, the gold scabbard wrapped with the silver giant knife, together with the silver giant knife, began to melt gradually in the fierce hum, and finally changed into the appearance of Zhou Yulong. However, compared with the past, Zhou Yulong''s breath has become more powerful and fierce. The whole person hovers in the mid air, which is like a peerless soldier out of the sheath. Although the man is not moving, he is surrounded by an invisible and fierce sword Qi, which breaks the surrounding ground into pieces. "Half a step!" Feeling his powerful power, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of excitement. Devouring the power of the silver troll, his body and power have broken through the immortal boundary, even more powerful than the general immortal. Now all he has to do is get him used to the power, and then he will Chapter 1379 Pong! After a loud noise, the sword and sword disappeared in a flash. At the same time, two black figures also flew back at a very fast speed and landed on the ground not far away. With the landing of the two people, a series of black fog suddenly came out from the ground under their feet. At the same time, the ground seemed to be drained of nutrients by some force, and it began to dry up, blacken, and finally crumble "It''s nice to be able to gather the power of killing to this extent in the immortal realm." Looking at a black knife mark on his left arm armor, he was not angry, but a faint smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he saw a little appreciation in his eyes. Whether it''s strength, the law of cultivation, or the clean way of fighting, the black robed devil will have a good appetite for him. "Unfortunately, it''s not as good as you..." However, the black robed devil sighed a little when he heard the angry words. With his sigh, the black robe that had originally covered his body began to crumble and disintegrate inch by inch, and finally turned into pieces and died with the wind. At the same time, the black robed devil''s body, which will be covered by the black robe, is finally fully displayed in front of the public for the first time. In the previous battle, though the black robed devil hurt his anger, it was clear that he was hurt more than his anger. At this moment, not only was his black robe completely torn, but also the black strength suit under the black robe was torn in many places, revealing the black scars caused by the sword of manjushawar and the erosion of the killing force. To everyone''s surprise, the body under the black robe is not strong, or even thin. What''s more surprising is that the devil will be a lame man. His slightly twisted right leg makes his body unbalanced, so it seems strange. "It was a lame man..." Looking at the devil''s limping right foot, he frowned angrily. It''s no wonder that in the first battle, although the Magic general''s Sabre technique was fast, his body technique was not as good as the sabre technique, and even his balance in the battle had some problems. It was because of his lame right leg. But there are some doubts in the angry heart. You should know that unless it''s for some special reasons, it''s not lame, even if the whole leg is gone. This is the thing that can be recovered in a moment for the strong of immortal realm. How could this guy not recover his right leg, but still fight in this lame state? If he can recover his right leg, then his combat effectiveness will only be upgraded once again. "Hello, why are you lame?" Anger is not a person who can hide problems in his heart, and rarely meets an opponent who interests him a little, and he does not want to "take advantage of others'' danger". So after looking at the right leg that the devil will be lame, he directly asked, "get your leg right, we''ll fight again." "No need..." However, hearing the angry words, the devil shook his head, and a little paranoid appeared on his pale face. His bloody sword, his lame leg, all represent the most unforgettable memory of his life. Once upon a time, he was born for revenge, and this lameness has become the most humiliating thing in his life. But when all the dust had settled, he found that his life was a tragedy played by heaven. But this lame leg, which he hated and thought was disgraced, became his habit and obsession just like the bloody knife in his hand. So even though he now has immortal strength and can easily recover this leg, he did not do so. Because since the experience of those things, his life has no goals and significance. For him, the only purpose of his life now is to constantly sharpen his Sabre technique and become stronger and stronger until he becomes the strongest or is killed. If the leg is not lame, it is the same as the knife in his hand, and he is not him. "What an interesting idiot, but it''s good for me!" Looking at the paranoid color in the eyes of the Magic general, anger suddenly found that he appreciated the Magic general more. He is a bigot himself, so he also likes this kind of guy who has the same personality with him. Thinking of this, he shook his head angrily, and then said, "how about mixing with me. At least, I promise, it''s more promising than following these demons. And don''t you practice the law of killing? I dare say that no one in the whole demon world can understand the law of killing better than me. " At this moment, anger really has the idea of subduing the general. One is that the general has an appetite for him. The other is that the general is strong enough to have such a helper around him, which will help them in their next actions. "I will only be loyal to the strong, so if you want my loyalty, you will win me first." However, when he heard the anger, the devil shook his head and said lightly, "I admit that I am not as good as you in understanding the killing law, but that doesn''t mean I can''t kill you." At this point, the devil suddenly inserted his blood knife into the scabbard at his waist, took a deep breath, and said, "if you can hold this knife, it will prove that you have the qualification to let me follow. But if you can''t stop it, you''ll die! " Later, the devil will no longer speak, but hold the handle of the knife and stare at anger. Although the devil has already inserted the black blood knife into the scabbard, the pressure and crisis feeling of anger suddenly soared at the moment, even ten times as much as the condition when the long knife just came out of the scabbard. Obviously, the next move of the devil will be his strongest and most difficult one to resist. "Interesting!" Feeling the increasingly strong sense of crisis and pressure, anger not only didn''t feel any fear, but also the war in the eyes was burning more and more. I haven''t met such an exciting opponent in a long time! "Hahaha, you little brother, I''ll take it!" At the next moment, he laughed angrily, then the wings behind him spread out, and a strong black and red glow came out from his body. He grasped the sword of manjusha and aimed it at the demon general who had returned the sword to the sheath. In a flash, a terrible killing machine gathered, collided and erupted between the two men. Although they didn''t do anything, the space between them seemed to begin to twist. Even the earth could not bear this terrible opportunity. It broke into countless pieces of gravel and sand suspended between them, which was extremely strange. And so terrible breath, also caused other people''s attention. Especially Chu Xun, greedy and Zhou Yulong, who just solved their opponent, couldn''t help but focus on them. "Cut!" "Unparalleled sword!" At last, the atmosphere between the two reached the extreme, and the strength of both sides reached the peak. The two also started at the same time. With a sharp drink, the devil will suddenly jump up, and the long sword in his hand will go out of its sheath with him. In a flash, the knife light flashed, like a lightning, and went straight to anger. Come on, unbelievable come on! The devil''s sword is too fast. Even Zhou Yulong and others not far away can only see the flash of the sword light, but can''t see the dark blade like midnight! This knife is too fast! However, although the devil''s sword is fast, the angry sword is faster! Almost in the flash of the knife light, the long knife has reached the moment before the anger, and the black light on the angry body suddenly surged. Under the black light, the killing Angel armor on the angry body instantly recovered from the crack like appearance, and the sword of manjushawar in the angry hand condensed a dazzling black light like a black diamond! Next moment, the long and narrow blade finally collided with the long and thin blade! Time seems to stop at this moment. Whether it''s anger or the devil general, their body shape is suddenly a meal, and the blade and blade are also stuck together. Boom boom boom! After a brief standoff, there was an unprecedented explosion. At the next moment, we will see bursts of brilliant black light rising from the place where the swords meet, sweeping around and causing bursts of drama. At the same time, anger and the demon will also fly backward under the fierce impact, and finally fall hundreds of meters away from each other. Click! After landing, a soft sound sounded from the angry body, and then saw a long, narrow and deep knife mark appeared in the middle of his killing angel''s armor, which not only broke the defense of killing angel''s armor, but also hurt the angry body after the armor, leaving a deep blood mark on his body. This is the first time that anger has been defeated or even injured by someone after wearing the killing angel''s Kai! But the devil general''s situation is worse than his anger. At this moment, he is not only covered with deep wounds, but also has a huge wound in his chest. What''s more, it seems that the wound has the ability to devour all forces and vitality. Even with the ability of the devil to restore the immortal state, it can''t easily recover the wound. "I lost..." After a look at his wound, the devil''s face became even paler: "I wish I could lose, and then I will follow you." Just that knife almost exhausted most of his strength. Although he can still use the immortal force to rebuild his body, even if he has rebuilt his body, he can no longer deliver the most powerful knife just like that. So, he knew he had lost. At the same time, for him who only wants to become more powerful, an anger that can defeat him with divine cultivation and master the killing law is undoubtedly more worthy of his pursuit than those demons, even the four great demons. And his intuition also tells him that with anger, he can become stronger! "Hahaha." Hearing the devil general''s words, he burst out laughing angrily: "don''t worry, follow me, I promise that your strength will be further improved in a short time." Speaking of this, anger seems to suddenly think of a thing, and then a meal, the devil will ask: "by the way, received you to be a younger brother, do not know your name?" "They gave me a nickname, the sword devil." When he heard the anger, the devil thought about it and said, "but my real name is Fu Hongxue!" Chapter 1380 "Sword devil, you bastard!" The fight between anger and Fu Hongxue has always been the focus of other people, especially those demons. In their eyes, Fu Hongxue''s strength is extremely strong. As long as Fu Hongxue kills the anger and then supports them, they can turn the situation around, turn defeat into victory and kill these damn guys. But they never thought that the final loser would be Fu Hongxue! And after losing, Fu Hongxue actually chose to follow the guy who defeated him and became his enemy! So after seeing Fu Hongxue give up and choose to follow the anger, those demons will be shocked and angry, especially the demons who are being chased and beaten by the bear children, and they can''t help but utter a curse. "Noisy!" However, the demon forgot that Fu Hongxue is Fu Hongxue after all. Even if the injury is not cured and the strength is reduced, it is not comparable to him. At the sound of the devil''s scolding, Fu Hongxue suddenly saw a killing opportunity in her eyes. Then with a wave of the black long knife in her hand, a dark blade surged out of the black long knife, cut through the space, and cut off towards the devil with the power of thunder. When he was fighting with anger, he never used the blade, but fought with the blade. That''s because he realized the power and horror of anger, so he didn''t dare to let out his strength, but all gathered in himself and the blade to fight with anger. But the devil? She''s a fart? "Damn it!" The demon also didn''t think of it. Fu Hongxue said to start with her hands. Facing the sweeping Dao Mang, her face suddenly changed. Then she manipulated dozens of God level puppets under her control and went to intercept the black Dao mang. What she is good at is charm and manipulation, but her strength is not strong, so she naturally dare not take Fu Hongxue''s attack. Boom boom boom! The demon also knows that Fu Hongxue can''t be stopped by these divine puppets alone. So at the next moment, he directly manipulated these dozens of God level puppets to explode themselves. The strong man of divine cultivation can often explode unimaginable destructive power after burning out the kingdom of God and himself. At this moment, with the self explosion of dozens of God level puppets, bursts of fierce roar and energy frenzy are also breaking out. But under the explosion and weakening of these layers of energy frenzy, the power of the black blade has also been weakened a lot, and the speed is almost one third slower. While taking advantage of these divine puppets to stop the black blade through self explosion, the demon also speeds up to escape back. "Blue Dragon is broken!" However, when the succubus tried to avoid the attack of the blade, a sharp drink suddenly came into his ear. At the next moment, the bear child also appears directly beside the demon. Then he waves his Xuanyuan sword and takes the green dragon with him to attack the demon heavily. Boom boom boom! Under the influence of time, the bear child seems to have only one sword, but actually hit the demon more than ten times. Under the continuous attack of the bear child, the demon also burst out a dark red blood, which was obviously hard to be hurt. What''s more, because of being hit by the bear child, the demon''s body also gave a slight pause. Finally, he failed to avoid the Dao awn cut by Fu Hongxue, and was directly hit by the Dao awn. Finally, he was heavily blasted into the ground. "Damn, the devil controls the world!" However, although the succubus is not good at fighting on its own, it is one of the nine magic generals after all. How could it not have its own killing moves. The next moment, the ground burst open, and the demon''s recovered body also shot out of the ground, soaring into the sky, making sharp calls in the air. His cry is extremely sharp, which has a terrible killing power for both soul and body. The bear child, who was close to him, even had no time to react. He felt that his body and head were smashed by a huge hammer. With a sudden pain, the whole man took a huge puff of blood and flew out. However, this is just the beginning. After using the sound wave and mental shock to hurt the bear child, the succubus immediately urged his mental power and tried to control the bear child. In this way, even if he can''t use bear children to kill Chu ten and other people, he can also let Chu ten and other people throw a mousetrap and let him live. At that time, as long as you leave this bloody battlefield and return to the ancient castle of the demons, the four evil adults can easily crush and kill these damn guys. But the problem is that the idea of the succubus is good, but it underestimates the others on the battlefield. "Decrees - spiritual shock!" Just when the demon tried to control the bear child with mental power, a cold fierce drink suddenly came into the demon''s mind. In an instant, the demon only felt a sharp pain in his mind. Although he was not hurt badly, it also interfered with his control over the bear child. Desire is out! "Hum, bamihong!" At the moment, it''s not just desire. Almost in the next moment of desire, Chu Xun''s figure has rushed to the demon''s face, and then he opened his mouth and shouted loudly. The sword of the tiger''s spirit in his hand is directly chopped at the demon. Buddhism has a strong ability to restrain the devil. In addition, the evil spirit was injured and also affected by desire. At the moment, facing the bombardment of the six word Daming mantra of Chu ten, he immediately trembled and fell into a temporary confusion. Although the bewilderment only lasts for a moment at most with the strength of the demon, the life and death of the master''s fighting is also in such a moment. Before he could get back to his mind, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword had been slashed on the demon with bright sword light, splitting her full and attractive body into two pieces of corpses and landed on the ground. "Damn it!" The next moment, the two pieces of debris into a little bit of light and shadow, re condense into the shape of a demon, and continue to flee towards the distance. The succubus has realized that in this situation, if they fight again, they will surely die, so she has a retreat in her heart, and even attempts to break through the battlefield of the kingdom of God and escape from life. But at the next moment, the demon is shocked to find that even if he wants to escape from the battlefield of the kingdom of God, he can''t do it. If there were only Chu ten and others before, with the immortal cultivation of the demons, we could naturally suppress Chu ten''s Kingdom, and then break the battlefield of the Kingdom and escape from the heaven. However, with Fu Hongxue, the most powerful among them, joining in the anger, under the suppression of Fu Hongxue''s power of the kingdom of God, the demons can''t escape now! "No!" He found that he could not escape, and looked at Chu ten and other people who came after him. The demon suddenly screamed desperately, then rushed to the other devil''s place, trying to join other demons and make a final struggle. But soon the demon found that in the battlefield, other demons were no better than him. Among the nine magic generals, the silver giant was swallowed by Zhou Yulong, the sword demon Fu Hongxue was subdued by anger, the swamp giant was refined by Chu Xusheng, the shadow demon was killed by greed with the Holy Cross, and with her fleeing in disorder, there are only belmos left now, and two other demons who are dealing with Yang Ling and others can join in. But the problem is that the two magic generals who are dealing with Yang Ling and others are suppressed by Yang Ling and others at the moment. The two of them are good at controlling fire, and the female is good at controlling ice. The male who controls fire is suppressed by angel with the power of Suzaku, and the female who controls ice is also suppressed by Tianqiao and Shuiyao. With the cooperation of chuhang Yinhu and others, the two demons have also been completely trapped, bruised and falling down. It''s only a matter of time. Thinking of this, the demon can only move his eyes to the place where nabermos is. In his view, belmos has the power of space, and he is also a dragon demon who is good at fighting. He is far superior to the general devil in strength, defense and speed. It should not be a problem to deal with the guy who seems to be a little lazy. As long as he and belmos can make peace, they may not be able to break through the battlefield of the kingdom of God and escape from the heaven by virtue of the power of the two gods. However, when the succubus moved her eyes to the battle place between nabelmos and the emperor, she was trembling, and her face could not help but look unbelievable when she was shocked. That expression, it''s like seeing a ghost! Chapter 1381 No wonder the succubus would be so shocked, because although the battle between guhuang and belmos was a one-sided trend, it was quite different from his imagination that the man who was completely beaten at the moment was not guhuang, but belmos. Boom boom! With the flash of blue light and the loud roar, belmos, who had just escaped into the space, felt as if he had touched and triggered a heavy bomb in the void. He was suddenly blown out of the void. Finally, he stumbled and fell on the ground. "Damn..." Although with belmos''s strong defense, just that degree of space impact is not enough to make him suffer, but his face has become more ugly. Before the battle with the bone emperor, belmos didn''t think that this unknown and God level guy had such a deep understanding and control of the law of space. Even he is far inferior to it. At the beginning of the battle, belmos was ready to use the power of space law to tear up the space, approach the guhuang, and then use the powerful melee ability of the Longmo family to tear up the guhuang completely. But as a result, instead of approaching guhuang, guhuang uses the power of space law to disturb the space, creates a violent space explosion, and explodes him from the void, which makes him suffer a lot of impact. You should know that among many laws and powers, the law of space is absolutely the one that requires the highest control ability. In general, laws and forces such as the fire system or the earth system can generate most of their power or ability even when they are interfered with in the process of cohesion and control. However, the space law is different. This kind of power requires too high and too precise control ability. Once disturbed, the light will lead to the deviation of space transmission and transfer the target to the far place away from the destination; the heavy will lead to the complete disorder of space, resulting in a terrible space explosion, which will eventually cause severe impact on users. Because of this, the cultivation of guhuang is obviously lower than that of belmos, but he can still use the precise control of space power to destroy the space power of belmos again and again, making belmos powerful and difficult to implement. After finding that the space power is restricted, belmos also gave up the idea of using the space power to approach the guhuang, and turned to change the real body of the Dragon devil, hoping to completely crush and kill the guhuang with the powerful power and amazing speed brought by the real body of the Dragon devil. But belmos soon found that even if he used the power of his blood to turn it into the real body of the Dragon devil, he didn''t take much advantage of fighting with the bone emperor. Yes, his strength is greater than that of guhuang, his defense is stronger than that of guhuang, and even his speed is faster than that of guhuang. He can crush guhuang completely no matter what. But when he started, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. Because guhuang''s hand, however, has a magic sword, shadow teeth, which represents darkness and nightmares. Even after the last battle, the shadow teeth of the magic sword have already hurt their vitality and greatly reduced their power. But the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the shadow teeth of the magic sword still have strong power and indestructible destructive power. In front of this magic sword, the strong defense brought by the Dragon devil''s real body suddenly becomes extremely fragile. Whether it''s the burning flame or the sharp blade, it''s enough to easily break the thick dragon scales and flesh on belmos, causing a huge threat to him. What''s more, the power of the shadow teeth of the magic sword was further exerted under the urging of the king of the sword, and the threat to belmos began to soar. The powerful sword skill, the unparalleled magic sword, and the space power and ossification ability of guhuang. For a while, belmos was subject everywhere. He was beaten by guhuang, and retreated like a bereaved dog. Even when he tried to use the space power to escape, he was directly disturbed by the space power of guhuang, which led to the failure of space blink, and was The space force of the explosion further wounded. And this is what the demon saw. "Ha ha, do you know the end of offending me? Diao Min! " Seeing that belmos was blown out of the void by himself again, his body was bruised and in a state of embarrassment. The bone emperor suddenly laughed. Then with a wave of his right hand, a black flame came out of the shadow teeth of the magic sword again and swept towards the belmos. "Damn it!" Looking at the black flame sweeping in, belmos''s pupil shrank, and then he opened his mouth to let out a long breath. He was heavily bombarded with the black flame, and finally died with it in a series of violent explosions. But when the black flame and the dragon''s breath disappeared at the same time, belmos suddenly found that the bone emperor, who was still in his vision, had disappeared unconsciously. At the same time, a hidden wave of space energy suddenly emerged from behind belmos. "Back!" As a space power practitioner, belmos has a keen sense of space power. Almost at the moment when he perceives the space fluctuation, his face changes dramatically, and then he suddenly turns back to attack the sharp claw directly behind him. However, his one hit, but fell empty! Bone emperor unexpectedly did not appear behind him, that space fluctuation, just a cover! "What?!" When he found that he had failed in a single blow, his heart suddenly tightened. "Ha ha, you have been cheated. The king''s way of sword - Chop! " At this time, the figure of guhuang suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, in a long smile, he wielded the black magic sword and cut it on his body with a burning black flame. Boom! The blade of the shadow teeth of the magic sword is extremely sharp, especially under the urging of the king of the sword, the destructive power becomes extremely terrible. With a loud roar, the black sword broke through the thick dragon scales on belmos, and deeply cut into his flesh and blood. At the next moment, the dark Yan on the blade and the space power gathered by the emperor of bone erupted at the same time, directly blasting most of nabermos'' chest to pieces, and the wound was covered by the blazing black flame, burning fiercely, which not only prevented the healing of the wound, but also further aggravated the injury, so that the injury of beermos was added. "Shit, it''s over!" The dark Yan is extremely terrible and difficult to expel. Even with the strength of belmos, it takes a lot of immortal power to expel the dark Yan and recover its own injury. However, he had been severely damaged in the first World War of taraxia ancient tomb, and his immortal power was almost exhausted, plus the consumption of the previous battle, so now his immortal power is almost exhausted, and he can''t even expel the dark Yan again, recover his own injury, and only watch his injury aggravate. At the same time, guhuang also took the sword of the dark nightmare burning with black flames, step by step came to the front of this belmos, then looked at the anger in the distance, put the blade on the head of this belmos, and looked up and down at this belmos, then slowly said: "I can''t be worse than him even if the angry villain can accept a younger brother Right. Well, I think you''re pretty good at showing off, and since the last time my Tyrannosaurus rex was destroyed, I haven''t found a suitable mount. So this time, I''ll show mercy and let you live and take you as my mount. " At this point, the eyes of the bone emperor suddenly became cold. Meanwhile, the blade of the magic sword slowly penetrated into the flesh and blood of belmos, and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to refuse my kindness, then don''t blame me for chopping you, roasting you and feeding you to gluttony!" "I, I would..." The so-called people who know the current affairs are Junjie. Although the demons are violent and cruel, they are also very afraid of death, and they are used to submit to the strong. So at the moment, he was easily suppressed and defeated by guhuang. Seeing that the overall situation on the scene was determined, for his own life, belmos almost did not hesitate, and he agreed to guhuang''s request. In his opinion, it''s better to be humiliated for a while than to have no bones or gods. Besides, as long as you can leave here and go back outside, are there four evil adults, afraid that you can''t kill these damn guys and get rid of their control? Chapter 1382 "It''s really over..." Among the nine devil generals, apart from the lava Troll Moffett, Fu Hongxue and belmos are the strongest. At this moment, even these two guys chose to surrender, and joined Chu ten and others. The rest of the demons, who are struggling to support them, feel a sense of despair. Obviously, in this battle, they have no chance to turn the table. They will lose. However, they still wanted to use the war of the kingdom of God to trap Chu ten and others, so that they could not escape, and then ended the battle as soon as possible to support the ancient magic castle. But who ever thought that they were trapped in the battlefield of the kingdom of God, and the dilemma of life and death was their own? How ironic and self defeating it is! But despair or self mockery, the so-called ants are greedy for life, not to mention these demons who are hard to cultivate to immortality, and who are selfish and cunning and afraid of death? So after discovering that there is no chance to turn over the plate, all the demons have lost their fighting spirit, especially the demon who was chased by bear children and others and killed like a lost dog. He screamed: "surrender, I also surrender, don''t fight, I surrender!" In his opinion, since both belmos and Fu Hongxue can survive by surrendering, they are both one of the nine magic generals, and she can naturally do the same. She doesn''t want to die! "Surrender?" Seeing the succubus screaming to surrender, the bear child who is chasing after the succubus is also slightly stunned, reducing the speed and showing a trace of hesitation on on his face. "Yes, yes, I surrendered." Seeing that the bear child stopped pursuing, the demon immediately nodded, then showed a weak color, said pitifully, "as long as you don''t kill me, I will follow you and do anything for you." When we talk about "anything", the demon purposely raised his plump chest. The meaning is self-evident. "Well, I want to ask my brother..." The bear child did not experience this kind of battle, so he did not know what to do for a while. At last, he could only turn his eyes to Chu ten''s body and ask Chu ten for help. "Please let me go, I will listen to you..." Seeing the hesitation of the bear child, the succubus begged for mercy again. At the same time, her eyes also flashed a little light. She is a demon. What she is good at is not fighting, but bewitching. She has absolute confidence. As long as these people don''t kill her, even if she can''t control these people all of a sudden, he will be able to find opportunities to influence them in the next days, or even provoke their internal strife and let them kill each other. After all, this kind of thing, but she is good at it. Poof! However, when the succubus relaxed a little and thought that Chu Xun and others could accept his surrender, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. With the emergence of the crisis, a sharp stabbing pain suddenly came from behind him. The next moment, he saw the sharp pain and a dull tearing sound, and a sharp and dark blade came out of her full chest and appeared in front of him. The blade is so dark that it looks like a terrible black hole. It penetrates his body and devours her vitality and strength. With the continuous passing of his vitality and strength, his original plump flesh and blood quickly dried down, but the blade seemed to be nourished by a powerful force, and it became more and more dark. "Here..." Looking at the sword that pierced her body and consumed her strength, the demon''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look, and was ready to turn around to see who was so cruel, even she was willing to surrender. "What else can I ask? We are not a recycling plant. Do we collect all kinds of garbage? " However, before the demon turned his head, a cold voice came from behind him. At the same time, he saw that the blade that had penetrated his chest also made a sudden upward stroke, and even cut off his upper body so directly. "No!" The fierce pain made the demon scream. Then he urged the remaining immortal force to gather his body in the distance and looked at the place where he had been killed. But there, holding the sword of manjusha, he frowned slightly and looked at the place where she was. He said with some dissatisfaction, "grass, it seems that we should break through immortality earlier. Otherwise, we don''t know how long to kill this kind of fish. It''s really troublesome." Speaking of this, the anger also didn''t bother to start again, but turned his eyes to Fu Hongxue, who had recovered from the injury not far away, and cried: "Hey, Xiaoxue, help me to kill that idiot." When she heard that anger called her by the word "Xiaoxue", Fu Hongxue''s pale face twitched a little, then she clenched the black blood knife in her hand and said in a deep voice, "call me anything, but don''t call me Xiaoxue..." "Well, who, Xiao Hong..." Hearing Fu Hongxue''s protest, he shrugged angrily, then changed his name. ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, whatever... " Hearing the more and more feminine address of anger, even Fu Hongxue, who was happy and angry, couldn''t help jumping from the corner of her eyes. Then he shook his head and didn''t bother to argue with the anger. He held the black blood knife in his hand and jumped up. The combination of the human knife turned into a streamer and shot at the demon. Willing to lose, since he lost, then he will never violate the previous gambling agreement. As for the demon? Ha ha, he is just a demon who will enter the world of karma. Although he is mixed with these demons, it is just because he likes to fight with stronger opponents. He never regards these guys as his comrades in arms. So, kill it! "No!" Seeing Fu Hongxue kill himself with a knife, the demon''s face changes dramatically, and then urges the final force to flee to the distance. At the same time, all the remaining puppets are sent out. Even the three immortal puppets at the bottom of the box are sent to the battlefield without hesitation. These three immortal puppets are his last cards, which can only be used in the real desperate situation. But the problem is that there is also a huge gap between immortality. After these three immortality puppets are completely controlled by the demons, though they are fearless of death, how can they resist the fierce fighting force, and how can they be depressed, and how can they wish Fu Hongxue could vent all their killing intentions? For a while, I saw the three immortals summoned by the demon were killed one by one by Fu Hongxue, and the demon also retreated. It seemed that it could not last long. "Elder brother, didn''t she surrender? Is it necessary to kill them all?" Seeing the anger killing the demon, the bear child was stunned, and then asked Chu ten, who had come to him. "Do you think it''s a game to play? He said surrender. When you accept surrender, you will immediately be loyal to 100 people and completely control them?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten rubbed his head and said with a smile, "it''s because he and Fu Hongxue are on the same road and are sure to accept Fu Hongxue. As for the bone emperor''s acceptance of belmos, half of it was because he received a strong hand because of his angry eyes. Secondly, he had already made some moves in belmos''s soul while modifying his memory in the dream world. In addition, belmos had been deeply hurt, so the bone emperor naturally had the means to accept belmos. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the demon who was being chased and beaten by Fu Hongxue. He sneered: "but it''s not so easy to take the demon. Although the guy''s fighting power seems to be average, his spiritual power is the strongest and cunning of these demons. You can see from the three immortal puppets he sent out at last The puppet can see it. If you want to accept her, it will not only take a lot of thought and energy, but also pay attention to her backfire all the time, so it''s better to kill her and kill her. " "Can''t we just swear by heaven''s blood?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child frowned and asked, "what about the other two magic generals? Shall we collect or kill? " "Though the heaven blood oath is powerful, it is not omnipotent, and it consumes a lot of energy and strength every time. Are these guys worth it?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong, who was not waiting for Chu ten''s answer, came over and said lightly, "so, kill them." "Yes, kill the best!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten also nodded, then clenched the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand, and said lightly: "since these demons dare to concentrate their strength on us, there must be stronger backhand against them. Just in case, we''d better settle the battle as soon as possible. " When the words fell, Chu ten day sprang up and rushed to the last two demons who were fighting with Tianqiao black devil and others. "Well, I can only blame these guys for their bad luck..." Since Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong and his anger are all in the same attitude, the bear child has nothing to ask. Later, he also clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, followed Zhou Yulong closely behind Chu ten and rushed forward. Nine magic generals, finally ushered in the end! Chapter 1383 At the time when Chu ten and others will chase and kill the remaining demons, the battle outside the old castle of the demons has entered a real stage of white heat. Boom boom boom! I saw five figures with a horrible smell were also colliding and fighting with each other in the sky of the old magic castle, which was accompanied by a fierce roar and swept away towards all sides. Their strength is so strong, just the energy surge generated during the confrontation, just like the incarnation in order to destroy all the natural disasters, where they pass, all the immortality below, even those who use the external force to break through the immortality, are just like the sand sculptures swept by the hurricane and tsunami, which is the terrible energy surge in an instant Completely destroyed, no remains. And even the real immortal strong can only support hard in the face of this energy frenzy. The weak even can''t resist it. They will be hit by this energy frenzy accidentally. Because of this, almost all the places where the five great powers are fighting, including thousands of kilometers around them, have become a no man''s land. Both the immortality of demons and the immortality of Parliament instinctively avoid the death zone full of destructive energy and fight in a safer place, so as to solve other enemies first and then support their leaders. "It''s terrible. What is that..." But even though they have avoided thousands of miles away, those demons and angels can''t help but feel a palpitation because of the terrible energy swept out of the ancient magic castle. Obviously, although both of them are immortal, the collision of forces at this level has exceeded their imagination limit. In particular, the four devils suddenly appeared. Their combat power has been so terrible that it is unimaginable and unbelievable. Even with one enemy and two enemies, he can easily suppress the powerful Terrell and eurienne, making them in absolute downwind, only able to support them. Boom boom boom! With the sound of the loud roar, the holy radiance of Tyrell and the blood mist of eurienne were burned and frozen completely under the fierce fire and extreme cold current of the four demons, and urient and Tyrell were swept by this terrible force and rushed out, The buildings full of flesh and blood, just like living things, will be smashed into pieces and splashed with flesh and blood. "This guy is so strong..." Different from eurienne, Tyrell is, at this moment, after realizing the power and horror of the four devils, Tyrell dare not keep any more, and finally urged the angel''s armed forces to show the most powerful strength. "You damn monster, die for me - shengyanpo!" After wearing the angel''s arms, Tyrell''s strength has been further improved. The next moment, he saw that Tyrell gave a sharp drink, the holy sword in his hand waved violently, and a flaming golden holy Yan broke through the void from the blade of the holy sword, adrouin, and cut towards the four demons at a very fast speed. "Ha ha, let''s see if it''s you who burn my sin or my sin who put out your holy fire!" Looking at the Blazing Sword of Shengyan, the four devils in the four bodies, the two foot Troll suddenly laughed, then the twisted and strange hands suddenly closed, surging a blazing fire from the palm, which is as bright as blood until now, finally condensed into a huge pillar of fire, and hit the Shengyan heavily with extremely fast speed On the edge of the sword. Just now he used this move to burn out the holy light attack of Tyrell! Boom boom boom! However, after the blessing of the angel armed forces and the power increase of the holy sword, the power of the sword of Saint Yan gathered by Tyrell at this moment is quite different from the previous holy light. I saw that the Blazing Sword Qi of Shengyan broke the red pillar of fire directly with a loud roar, and went to the four demons at a very fast speed! "Hahaha, Azmodan, your fire seems to be gone!" "Come on, let me help you, sister!" However, seeing the saint Yan''s sword breaking open the fire, except that the face of the two horned Troll became very ugly, the faces of the other three demons did not show any fear or dignified look, instead, it was like watching a good play, showing a sneering smile. At the same time, the female devil, who is naked and has spider like eight claws around her, smiled a little bit, then opened her attractive red lips, suddenly spewed out a strong green toxic fog, and stopped at the sword of Shengyan at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! The next moment, the green poison fog and the blazing fire light gathered together, and bombarded the saint Yan sword at the same time. Under the bombardment of these two powerful forces, Saint Yan''s sword, which was fully condensed by Tyrell, was finally unable to support, becoming more and more dim, and finally disintegrated into a little golden light and dissipated in the flames and toxic fog. "Damn it!" At this scene, Tyrell''s face suddenly became more ugly. It never occurred to him that the four bodies of the four demons were so powerful. If it is only for one body, then he has a certain degree of assurance, but for the two, then he will basically lose. When he thought about it, Tyrell''s heart sank. He knew that if urient didn''t use his last card, even if he and urient joined hands, he would not be the opponent of this guy! But once uriente used that last card, the consequences were unpredictable! Chapter 1384 "Lord Tyrell, I''ll help you!" "I''ll come too!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Tyrell and eurienne were oppressed by the terrible four devils, they fell into the downwind completely. Abbaston and Wolff, who were fighting against the immortal devils, also changed their faces at the same time. Then they looked at each other, then they all jumped forward to the four devils. Both of them are the second leaders of the Horadrim magic Council and the city of punishment. Their strength is not weak, so they also want to help Tyrell and eurienne in this battle. "The sword of the sanctuary!" "Prison of control!" ¡­¡­ But abbaston and Wolff also knew the power of the four devils. Although they chose to help Tyrell and eurienne, they did not dare to be half careless. At the same time, they also broke out their strongest killing moves and attacked the four devils. Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that in the dense energy buzz, a bright holy light is also surging out of Wolff, and then it condenses into a bright giant holy sword, which falls from the sky and directly kills the four demons. At the same time, a golden light also shot out from abbaston, and then gathered a long and thin energy gold wire, weaving into a huge gold net, followed by the holy sword, and shrouded in the past towards the four demons. Holy sword in front, golden net in back! In their opinion, if the four devils don''t block the holy sword, they will be hurt by the holy sword. But if they block the holy sword, then with the buffer of the holy sword, the more threatening gold net will cover them and trap them! "It''s just that all the miscellaneous fish have come to die!" But whether it''s abbaston or Wolff, they still underestimate the horror of the four devils. Just as they rushed towards the four demons together and launched an attack, the four different faces of the four demons also showed disdain. Then, with the cold hum of the white bone devil, the four demons disappeared in front of abbaston and Wolff. "Bad!" Seeing the four devils disappear, abbaston and Wolff''s heart sink at the same time. At the same time, the figures of the four devils also appeared directly behind the two of them. Then the sharp claws of Durrell and the giant hand that sewed up the devils made moves at the same time. They directly stuck the necks of abbaston and Wolff and lifted them up in the air. At the next moment, a flash of blood and blue light surged out of the hands of the sewn up devil and the claws of Durrell, and then covered abbaston and Wolff. With the blood light and blue awn covering, the bodies of Wolff and abbaston seemed to be shackled by some terrible force, even unable to move. "Tut Tut, it''s two poor worms." "In that case, let''s make you more pitiful. Hahahaha!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the volov and abbaston, who were controlled by their own death and had little power to fight back, Durrell and suture troll, who were among the four monsters, laughed at the same time. With their laughter, the blood light and blue awn wrapped in abbaston and Wolff suddenly brightened, and abbaston and Wolff seemed to be suffering from some extreme pain and suffering, and they could not help but scream. "Stop!" "Asshole!" Seeing that Wolff and abbaston were subdued and tortured by the four devils, Tyrell and eurienne immediately roared, then jumped up at the same time and rushed towards the four devils at an extremely fast speed. "Yo, angry?" Looking at Tyrell and eurienne, the white bone demons in the four bodies of the four demons all around gave out a strange laugh: "don''t be angry, it hurts you..." Hum! As the voice of the white bone devil fell, a strange white light emerged from him, and wrapped up in Tyrell at an extremely fast speed. "Shengyan is broken!" Looking at the strange white light sweeping in, Tyrell''s face changed, and then he grabbed the holy sword in his hand and slashed it, stirring up a fiery golden holy Yan, and went towards the white light. However, the strange thing is that the white light is just like an illusion. After the bombardment on the white light, Shengyan, who was aroused by Tyrell, didn''t play a role at all, and passed through directly. And the white light also continued to move forward, finally covering Tyrell''s body, disappeared without a trace, and even had no impact on Tyrell. "Play the devil!" He felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and Tyrell did not know why. His anger flared up, and then he waved his golden sword to attack again. However, when Tyrell''s anger soared and he was ready to start, a sharp burning sensation suddenly emerged from his body, which made him burn all over the body and couldn''t help but make a muffled hum. But it''s strange that, even with Tyrell''s cultivation, he didn''t find out where the pain came from, or even how he was attacked, because he didn''t get hurt at all! So, what is the pain?! "I said don''t be angry. It hurts you a lot." Looking at Tyrell''s face changed greatly, the white bone devil suddenly turned his mouth slightly and smiled strangely. "Mental attack?!" Seeing the strange smile of the White Bone Demon, Tyrell''s heart sank. He knew that he must have been attacked by the spirit of the white bone devil, so that he would not be hurt, but would suffer such severe pain, and it seemed that the more angry he was, the more severe his pain would be. Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, eurienne was not blocked by a green mist. The green mist obviously has strong corrosiveness and toxicity. At the moment, with the green mist, the blood mist in uriente''s incarnation was corroded little by little, even emitting blue smoke. At the next moment, the blood mist instantly condenses and transforms into the appearance of eurienne. Then he looks at the four demons coldly and says in a deep voice: "the fire of sin, the poison of depression, the extreme cold, and the psychic mirage. It''s true that the means of the four monsters are well-known... " Although it is known that the four devils have the abilities of the four great devils, and they have also dealt with the four devils, but the last fight was too hasty, and he did it by himself, so eurienne was wounded and retreated before he understood all the means of the four devils. At this moment, after seeing the abilities possessed by the four devils, urient''s heart became more dignified. Obviously, the four demons all have the fighting power comparable to his and Tyrell. In addition, the four demons have been integrated into one body, and they are interlinked with each other and cooperate with each other. Therefore, the four demons can play their fighting power, which is even more terrible than the total fighting power when the four demons are separated. "Why, now that you''re here, don''t you use the power of the stone of the world?" Hearing urient''s words, the white bone devil suddenly sneered among the four Demons: "if you don''t use that card, you just don''t have the chance to open that card." "It seems that you really want to take advantage of this opportunity to eat the world of shelter at one stroke." Hearing the words of the white bone devil, eurienne''s eyes suddenly became colder and more dignified. Then he took a deep breath and sneered: "ha ha, your appetite is really big. Aren''t you afraid to hold on?" The stone of the world is the cornerstone of the world of sanctuary and the cornerstone of the whole burning purgatory. So all the forces of the world of refuge, including the restraining forces that envelop the world of refuge, are built on the stone of the world. Once eurienne uses the world stone, it will be able to generate a strong fighting force, but also, because the world stone does not really belong to him, but only because of some of the arrangements of taraxia, he can use part of the force. So if Julian exhausts his own part of the world stone, he will lose his ability to influence the world stone. At that time, not only will the forbidden power of the sanctuary world be greatly weakened, but they will even use the power of the world''s stone to make the sanctuary world die with the burning purgatory! At this moment, the four devils are paying such attention, so he will constantly urge eurienne to use the power of the world stone! For once eurienne used the world stone, even if they died in battle, as long as they exhausted eurienne''s power before death, the four monsters could break the restriction of the sanctuary world, lead the demon army to march in, kill these angels and naifeitian, and completely occupy the last "pure land"! Chapter 1385 "You''ll see if you can hold on." At the same time, the suture troll, called Azmodan, sneered and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think you have a choice now?" When the voice fell, the red light from his hands suddenly became more intense. Under the bright red package, abbaston''s scream suddenly became more shrill, and even the whole body began to melt slowly as if it had been exposed to the high temperature of white wax. "Damn it!" At the words of the four devils, uriente''s fists became tighter and tighter, and his face became more and more ugly. For uriente, abbaston''s life and death are not important, so the suture Troll''s torture of abbaston did not really provoke him. He was angry because he knew very well that the four devils were right. In order to destroy the magic castle, they have basically mobilized all the forces that can be mobilized, so unless a miracle happens now, it is impossible for them to be supported again, let alone help them defeat the terrible enemy of the four devils. In this way, if he wants to win and survive, he can only use his last card, the world stone! Eurienne was very confident in the power of the world''s stone, and he was even sure that he could use it to fight against the powerful. But the problem is that the power of the world stone is after all an external force. Although it is powerful, it will be restrained by some factors. In particular, the forbidden weapons of the Horadrim series can have a great impact on the power of the world stone. So in the face of the four devils with two Horadrim forbidden weapons, even if he used the power of the world''s stone, he had no certainty of victory. Of course, if he knew that there was no heladim forbidden device in the four evil hands, he would not be so afraid and careful. "It seems that you still have some ridiculous illusions..." Seeing that eurienne did not immediately use the power of the world''s stone, the four demons seemed to get impatient, and then the white bone devil suddenly gave a cold hum: "in this case, let''s make up our mind for you!" Hum! When the voice fell, he saw that the figure of his four demons disappeared again. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from eurienne''s mind. "Hum!" Naturally, the strength of eurienne is not comparable to that of abbaston or Wolff. Just as soon as the four demons disappear, eurienne has already made a response. With a cold snort, the whole body suddenly disperses and becomes a blood mist again. At the same time, the four devils also appeared not far behind eurienne, and then the white bone devil and the female devil also took action at the same time, stirring up a strange white light and strong toxic fog, and went towards eurienne. "Blood eats the world!" In the face of the simultaneous attacks of the four demons and two bodies, even urient dare not be half careless. At the next moment, he saw that with the sound of his shrill voice, the blood fog he had transformed began to boil violently, and two huge blood claws were gathered from the blood fog, and directly grabbed the strange white light and green poison fog. Boom boom boom! Eurienne''s power is so special that even the invisible poison fog and the white light which can even ignore the attack of the holy light can''t escape the attack of the blood claw. At the next moment, in the roar, the white light and poison fog were blocked by urient''s blood claw which was condensed by the blood fog, and they froze together. However, the gap between eurienne and the four Devils is there after all, so the blood claws gathered by eurienne only lasted for a moment, and then they were completely broken by the white light and the poison fog. Then the white light and the poison fog were heavily bombarded in the blood fog which eurienne had transformed, and the blood fog rolled over for a while, and retreated to the distance at an extremely fast speed Go, and the concentration of the blood mist has become thinner. Obviously, urient has suffered a lot. "Bastard, jingshishengyan, cut off the decision!" However, when the four devils defeated eurienne again and prepared to catch up with him, and killed him, Tyrell had also come to support him. I saw that with Tyrell''s sharp drink, the golden saint Yan, which wrapped his body and was burning, also rose in an instant and melted into the saint sword in his hands with a very fast speed. With the entrance of the bear Saint Yan, the saint sword in Tyrell''s hand also bloomed with brilliant light. Even the body of the sword gradually became crystal clear, as if the whole sword had become a bright and dazzling sun, with endless light and heat. "Go!" At the next moment, Tyrell''s eyes snapped and his right hand waved. Then he released his holy sword and threw it to the four demons. This move is obviously Tyrell''s kill move. It not only contains extremely terrible power, but also the speed of the holy sword after it is taken off is far faster than that of the holy Yan sword that Tyrell gathered with the holy sword before. In a blink of an eye, the holy sword directly cuts through the void, appears in front of the four devils, and mercilessly cuts the body of the four devils. "Hahaha, come on!" However, although the sword was almost to the extreme, the four devils seemed to have prepared for it. When the holy sword cut through the void and came straight, they also gave out a burst of excited laughter. Then they saw that they sewed up the troll and druell''s two bodies at the same time, and even took the volov and abbaston in their hands as shields to block the holy sword lattice. However, the four devils seem to underestimate the power of Tyrell''s sword! Poof poof! Although abbaston and Wolff''s bodies are tough and even better than many powerful weapons, they are passively controlled and their strength is not exerted at all, so they are extremely vulnerable under Tyrell''s all-out sword at the moment. At the next moment, with a series of tears, abbaston and Wolff''s body was almost like a piece of paper, which seemed to have been turned into a light, and a sun''s holy sword directly penetrated, tore, and exploded. Then the holy sword continued to move forward and stabbed the connection between the upper half and the lower half of the four demons Up. Poof! Driven by the terrible power of Tyrell, the holy sword, edruin, broke through the tough insect armor and flesh on the four demons. It broke a huge wound on the waist of the four demons. Like an electric drill, it continued to drill deeper into the four demons'' bodies with bright holy light, from the wound A large number of blood and meat fragments were surging out of the mouth. "What?" The four devils didn''t fight with Tyrell. They didn''t know the horror of the sword in Tyrell''s hand. So it wasn''t until the sword destroyed the bodies of abbaston and Wolff, and stabbed him, that the four demons suddenly reacted. Then there was a shock and dignified look on the four faces, and immediately stopped the pursuit of eurienne, urged their own strength and defense. Buzz buzz! At the next moment, four blood flames, blue awns, green fog and white light come out of the four bodies of the four devils at the same time and are connected together. Finally, they turn into a four-color light and explode. Boom! This is the first time that four devils and four bodies have joined hands. The power that erupted is unimaginable. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The holy sword, which had pierced most of the four demons, was directly blown out by the four colors of light, and finally came back to Tyrell''s hands. At the same time, with the holy sword detached and the four colors shining, the ferocious and terrible wound in the waist of the four demons recovered quickly with the naked eye, and then recovered completely in the blink of an eye, as if it had never been injured. "Damn, it''s hard to deal with..." Feeling the terrible power that had just erupted from the four colors of brilliance, both Tyrell and eurienne''s face became more ugly. Until now, they knew that the four devils had not used all their strength to fight with them. Obviously, this guy is keeping his strength and preparing to deal with the stone of the world! Because of this, they realized more clearly that if they could only rely on the strength of the two of them, they would never be the opponents of the four devils. "I can only spell it!" Thinking of this, eurienne suddenly took a deep breath, then stared at the four devils with fierce eyes, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want me to use the power of the world stone? Well, that''s what you want! " As the voice fell, urient slowly opened his hands and closed his eyes. Then, a strange and powerful breath burst out of him. With the outbreak of this breath, the whole magic castle, even the whole world of refuge, began to vibrate violently under the influence of this breath. Chapter 1386 "It''s finally done." After killing the last Magic general, Chu ten and other people are finally relieved. After all, the Magic general is the Magic general, and the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so although Chu ten and other people occupy the absolute upper hand, they still dare not have any carelessness and underestimate, so as to avoid capsizing in the gutter. It has been proved that their caution is correct. Although the demons did not make such drastic actions as burning the kingdom of God and exploding the spirit until the last moment due to their over cherishing life, they never gave up their hope of survival. Even at the last moment, they tried to capture the weak Chu hang and others. They hoped that they could use Chu hang and others as hostages to exchange one for another Way out. However, Chu Xun and others have always been very careful. With the help of Fu Hongxue, these demons did not play any role in the final struggle. Finally, they were killed by all the people, and the spirits were destroyed. "yes, after refining and refining the essence of this kingdom, we can strive for further improvement." Glancing at the war field of the kingdom of God that has entered the final stage, Chu ten day nodded, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face. The harvest of this battle is not small. It not only took Fu Hongxue and belmos, two powerful magic generals, but also killed six other magic generals. Even if we do not say anything else, after the six great demons will fall down, the essence of the kingdom of God brought by the collapse of the divine state is enough to further strengthen the divine state of these people. This is the reason why their progress is so rapid. After all, after so many battles, the strength they get from the war dead is enough to improve their divine Kingdom and cultivation. Plunder is faster than self-cultivation. "Well, it''s time to leave. I don''t know what it''s like outside now." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded and said in a deep voice, "when you leave the battlefield of the kingdom of God, be careful not to be attacked by the demons outside." Although their time in the battlefield of the kingdom of God is not too long, they are not sure whether there has been any drastic change outside, so when they return to the ancient castle of the demons, they should be more careful. Otherwise, if they are attacked by the demons, they will die unjustly. Buzz! However, just after Zhou Yulong''s words fell, Chu Xun and others were ready to leave the Shenguo battlefield together, so that they could take care of each other. When there was a fierce buzz, it suddenly started from Tianqiao. "Well?" Hearing the buzzing sound from Tianqiao, everyone was shocked and looked at Tianqiao. However, Tianqiao seems to be a little surprised at the moment. Then, as if he thought of something, his face changed and he took out three things directly. These three things, respectively, are three all-in-one dark gold, like a flute made of metal, a long stick and a long sword! That''s right. It''s the sword, staff and flute of hradim that were put on Tianqiao! However, at this moment, these three kinds of heladim forbidden weapons seem to have been affected by some kind of power, and even burst into a strange dark golden light, and trembled violently, as if they could soar into the sky and fly to some place at any time. "There''s only one way to resonate with the three Horadrim prohibitions at the same time, that is, someone has used the power of the world''s stone!" Seeing the three changes of the heladim forbidden device in Tianji''s hands, he inherited the memory of mephitos. The dark devil who knew about the heladim forbidden device changed his face, and then he said in a voice: "it seems that the demons of these magic castle really have any backhand, even forcing eurienne to use the last card of the world stone." "Let''s go out and have a look." Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu ten day''s eyes were fixed, and he said in a deep voice: "eurienne and the stone of the world are related to the heaven blood oath we signed with Constantine. In any case, they must not have an accident!" Although we know that the strength of the world stone is very strong, we are not afraid of ten thousand. In case of urient''s death, it will be difficult for them to find the world stone. In this way, the heaven blood oath signed between them and Constantine will fail. At that time, it will be enough for them to live by the back eating of the heaven blood oath. So anyway, they have to make sure that eurienne doesn''t go wrong! "Go!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, others nodded their heads, took a deep breath, sprang up, left the battlefield of the kingdom of God, and headed for the magic castle. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, camp Rogge. At this moment, the Rogge camp, has no peace and quiet in the past, but as if it has experienced a terrible natural disaster, completely turned into ruins. In the ruins, there are still a large number of body fragments. At the same time, surrounded by a large number of body fragments, a strange figure, like a combination of angels and demons, is also stepping on a black robed old man with a dark gold shield. With a cold and cruel smile on his face, he lightly said: "you ants, do you really think that by this Can you deal with me with a magic refining prop and a little power of heaven and earth? You should know that no matter how strong the power is, it will lose its original power if it is put in the hands of the ants. " "You devil..." Looking at the terrible demon who trampled himself under his feet, dicacain''s face was filled with anger, shock and fear. He never thought that it would be such a result, and the devil would be so terrible! Before, after finding out that things were not right, he, Akala, chassi and kasha also immediately responded. At the same time, he sent out a warning signal, mobilized other God level powerful people in Rogge camp to come to support him, and at the same time, he took out the shield of hradim, trying to mobilize the strength of Rogge camp and taraxia ancient tomb to suppress these strange enemies, just in case. Although they don''t think that someone can threaten them in this area where immortality is not allowed to enter, it''s really weird that these people are almost at the same pace in front of them, plus the results of Akala''s divination, so they dare not be a little careless. Their intuition proved to be right. But what happened next also told them that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how much care and preparation will become meaningless. At the beginning of the battle, it was normal. There were some god level strongmen in Rogge camp. In addition, the strength of dicacain and others, as well as the restraining force of Rogge camp itself, so although there were hundreds of God level strongmen in the other side, they still had an advantage. With fewer enemies and more enemies, they suppressed these strange god level strongmen, even for these God level strongmen The strong have done a lot of damage and killed many of them. But with the passage of time, things have become more strange. Those gods seem to have the power to devour the lives of other companions. As more and more gods die in battle, the rest become more and more powerful. After perceiving this scene, dicacain immediately realized the seriousness of the incident, and then, almost without hesitation, he used the power of the helladim shield, combined with the power of heaven and earth in this area, and the power of the ancient tomb of taraxia, to launch a devastating attack on the remaining God level enemies, in order to completely solve these enemies at one time, so as not to let them devour them His companion''s life is becoming stronger and stronger. But they are wrong! It''s really terrible to use the power of heaven and earth triggered by the power source of camp Rogge to attack the ancient tomb of taraxia. Even the hundreds of powerful gods were killed by this power in an instant, and turned into countless pieces. However, just when they thought the battle was over, the pieces of flesh and blood all over the ground seemed to be alive, wriggling constantly on the ground, and arranged into a strange array of flesh and blood. At the next moment, a terrible force also began to gather in the big array of flesh and blood, and finally turned into a ferocious terror, as if the devil combined with the angel. It is this terrible devil who, with his own strength beyond the imagination limit of dicacain and others, countered the power of heaven and earth caused by dicacain and others with the shield of heradim, destroyed the whole rogue camp and killed all the people in the camp. Including kasha, chassi and Akala were not spared. "Don''t think of me as such a dirty thing!" Looking at the Deathly struggle and fear of decacaine, Satan shook his head gently, then stepped on decacaine''s head directly with a strong force under his feet, and said lightly, "I am much more noble than those demons." After that, Satan no longer paid attention to the decacairn, who had been turned into a corpse. With a right hand, he inhaled the heradiram shield into the palm of his hand. "Heladim''s shield, at last!" Looking at the huge dark gold shield in his hand, Satan''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. With the help of the helladim shield, with his strength, he can absolutely completely control this area, and take it as a base to gradually encroach on the world of refuge until he becomes the real master of the world. However, at this time, the shield of Horadrim in his hand suddenly burst into a dark golden glow, and vibrated violently. "Well, this is it?" Seeing the change of heradim''s shield, Satan''s pupil shrank in a moment, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. "It seems that the battle of the ancient magic castle is even more fierce than I thought. Even the stone of the world has been forced out." At the next moment, Satan also clenched his hand''s shield, then clenched his teeth and said to himself, "no, even if you take a risk, you can''t miss such a good opportunity." In Satan''s view, it must have reached a critical level to force eurienne to use the world''s stone. In this case, even if eurienne can defeat the enemy with the world''s stone, he will certainly pay a huge price, and there will not be too many world''s stone forces left to use. If he can seize the opportunity to seize the control of the world''s stone with the help of his hand''s heladim shield, even if it is only a small part of the control, then with his strength, he will be able to stand firmly in the shelter world and become the master of the world! He must not miss such a good chance! Thinking of this, Satan also took a deep breath, then jumped up, and directly grasped the hand of hradim''s shield, using hradim Chapter 1387 The emergence of the world''s stone power, in fact, has the greatest impact on the city of God punishment, which is not the five pieces of heradim forbidden weapons, but the city of God punishment, which is in the fourth region and is formed by the cohesion of heaven and earth power! At this moment, the city of God''s punishment has become a real place of death. The originally peaceful and prosperous city has been completely engulfed by the flames. Countless creatures in the city, even a small part of the immortal nobility who chose to stay in the city of God''s punishment for fear of fighting, have been slaughtered and the spirits have been destroyed. "Hahaha, as expected, the best tonic is the creatures with high blood such as angels and demons!" In the blazing fire, Baal, the demon God, couldn''t help laughing excitedly and wildly. Unlike hapless mephitos and Diablo, his luck is so good that he not only completely occupies the body, but also recovers part of his strength by devouring a large number of creatures, transforms the body into a body of demons, and even returns to the world of sanctuary. But even so, his current strength is far from his peak state. Even if he engulfs part of the power in the long river of fire, he still hasn''t fully recovered. Therefore, he will take advantage of the city army of God punishment to go out, sneak into the city of God punishment with the opportunity of defense emptiness, open up and kill, and devour countless lives in the city. After countless years of development and reproduction, the creatures in the city of God punishment have more or less the blood of some angels or demons. The power in this blood is an excellent supplement for Barr. It can not only improve his accomplishments, but also further improve his body of demons and gods, making him more powerful. "Smile, smile, laugh fart!" "Don''t you know how ugly your laughing bird looks?" "It''s true that I was so handsome, and I was transformed into such a fool by you. You are a brain wreck and have the face to laugh?" "I''m really a grassy Marle Gobi. If I didn''t consider that I couldn''t do it for you, and this body belongs to me, I really want to explode your chrysanthemum!" ¡­¡­ However, just when Barr laughed happily because he devoured a large number of creatures and further improved his strength, a burst of indignation filled him, and the incessant scolding started to ring in his mind. "Hum!" When I heard the scolding in my mind, Barton snorted coldly, and the original good mood was all gone. If there''s something that bothers him since his reincarnation, it''s the chattering soul in his body. Barr had a headache when he thought of the soul. In principle, after reincarnation, as long as he devours the soul born in the body after turning around, he can completely occupy the body and succeed in reincarnation. However, when he devoured the soul of the body, at the most critical moment, the body was suddenly attacked by the enemy, seriously injured and dying, and the original soul was even destroyed. With the disappearance of the original soul in the body, another foreign soul has strangely crossed into the body, forming a special connection with the body and the bar who was devouring the soul at that time. In this way, although Barr successfully controlled the body, he could not get rid of the new soul at all, but could only suppress it in his own body. And contrary to mephitos and others, as his strength continues to improve, the soul in his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and there is more and more nonsense. "You think you''re a pig, humming all day long?" "Besides, don''t think you are the only one who is upset. I am even more upset than you!" "It''s hard to skip a class and go all night with my friends. As a result, when I played Zhao Xin to be supernatural, the computer exploded and I was blown through." "Even if crossing, in that novel, other people''s crossing is to get Tiancai and Dibao. Loser attacks and becomes a Buddha. I met you just after crossing, and then I''m trapped like I''m in prison now." "You said, compared with Laozi, do you still have the face to hum?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Barr''s cold hum, the soul in his body began to complain like a frying pan. "Damn it, mentally handicapped!" The soul in the body is like a fly''s incessant complaining, which makes Barton feel a headache. However, he can''t even break the connection, or even hurt the soul in the body, so it makes him more painful. He swore in his heart that once he recovered his strength, the first time was to get the soul out, and then let it live without dying! Boom! However, just as Barr was suffering from a headache from the soul in his body, the ground under his feet suddenly began to shake violently. Moreover, this earthquake is obviously more severe and terrible than the previous two. Even the whole city of God punishment is shaken and shaken violently. And all this is just the beginning! Before Barr could return to the gods, the huge earthquake in the city of punishment suddenly intensified, even many buildings in the city began to collapse, and the ground under his feet began to crack violently, as if the whole city would be destroyed. "What''s going on?!" Feeling that the city of punishment is collapsing, Barr''s face suddenly changed. We need to know that the city of God''s punishment is the result of the fourth region''s boundary restriction and the cohesion of heaven and earth''s power. It can be said that there is very little power to shake the city. But at this moment, the city of God punishment suddenly has a super earthquake, and even a faint potential of collapse, which can only show that there is a strong power, which is violently mobilizing and disturbing the world power in the fourth region, which will lead to such changes in the city of God punishment. As far as he knows, apart from the sword of heradim, only the world stone of eurienne can make such a strange appearance! "How could he have forced eurienne to use the power of the stone of the world?" Thinking of this, Barr''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then he said to himself, "it seems that things are more interesting than I thought. It''s time to see the situation. What chance might there be?" Then, Barr''s figure suddenly moved, and then turned into a ray of fire, disappeared without a trace, only the city of God punishment was still in the burning flames. ¡­¡­ Hum, hum, hum! Eurienne did not know that he had attracted many unexpected visitors by using the power of the world stone. At the moment, he is still making full use of his connection with the world stone to activate the power of the world stone. With uriente''s efforts to mobilize his own strength and the strange and powerful breath soaring, a visible five-color brilliance began to diffuse from him, and then suddenly burst out, rose to the sky, and severely attacked the border covering the whole battlefield. The border shrouded in the battlefield is formed by the combination of the blood essence and soul power of numerous demons and other living creatures. Taking the ancient magic castle as the eyes, the four demons have extremely powerful power. Even Tyrell and urient are not sure that they can break the border and escape from the sky. But it''s such a powerful border. Now, under the bombardment of the five color halo, it seems like a glass shell smashed by a hammer. Suddenly, it breaks down in the fierce roar, and a huge gap is blown out by Sheng Sheng. And after breaking that barrier, the five color halo also continued to rush up, and finally fully integrated into the sky. Boom! At the next moment, with the integration of the five color light pillars, the whole sky seems to have undergone dramatic changes. It began to be gradually violent, broken and rotated in a series of violent and extreme roars, and finally formed a huge black hole on the dome. With the gradual formation of the black hole, a huge, crystal clear, but it seems to contain all things in the world, each refracted reflection can see a scene of different scenes of the super giant crystal column, also began to appear slowly from the black hole, and gradually extended downward. The real stone of the world is finally in the world! Chapter 1388 "Stone of the world!" Looking at the broken sky, like a huge sword, the slowly falling stone of the world, the four faces of the four devils also emerged a strong color of fear and greed. It is because of the stone of the world that the burning purgatory can be truly combined and become the largest of the three demon worlds! Similarly, it is because of the stone of the world that the world of refuge can resist the invasion of the three demons and the four great demons one after another with the strength of absolute disadvantage, making it difficult for them to touch the last pure land in this hell! As long as they can get the stone of the world, they can not only completely control the world of sanctuary, so as to take burning purgatory as their own, but also make a further breakthrough in their cultivation by using the power of burning purgatory, so as to become a real master of the world. Instead of being like this, they need to unite the power of four people through secret arts to be able to communicate with each other World Lord fight! At that time, the four of them will be able to raise their eyebrows and carry forward the burning purgatory, so that it will once again dominate the demon world and become the first of the three hells, just as the three gods of purgatory were in the world! "It''s time!" Thinking of this, among the four pairs of eyes of the four devils, there appeared a fierce attack. Before urient attacked them with the stone of the world, he had taken the initiative to break through the space directly and disappeared. He tried to use the power of space to approach urient and launch a fatal attack on him! They didn''t try their best to force eurienne to use the power of the world stone. Obviously, since eurienne has summoned the world stone, they have nothing to keep. "Idiot!" However, in the moment when the four devils broke through the void and disappeared, a trace of ridicule suddenly appeared on urient''s face, followed by a sneer. Boom! With the sound of eurienne''s cold laughter, a violent roar suddenly came out of the void behind him, and then the void exploded, stirring up a terrible space storm. In the terrible space storm, the figure of the four devils also suddenly emerged, and was severely hit by the terrible space storm, hitting on a wall not far away, directly hitting the wall full of flesh and blood to a huge gap, blood and flesh splashing, debris shooting. "This, how can it be..." The power of the space storm is obviously great. It not only hit the four devils, but also left a blade cut wound on them, making the ferocious Troll look terrible. At the moment, however, the four devils could not care about the scars on their bodies at all, but looked at uriente not far away with an unbelievable face. The four pairs of eyes were full of horror and doubt. Especially the sewing troll, whose ferocious and terrible face is full of fright and inexplicable look at the moment, as if totally unable to accept what just happened. In any case, they can''t understand why their space law will suddenly fail, and they will be so severely backfired that even their accomplishments have been greatly impacted and traumatized Does eurienne have a deeper understanding of the laws of space? It''s absolutely impossible. You know, their spatial power comes from Azmodan, the king of evil. It''s just the ability of Azmodan''s pseudo master, let alone eurienne. Even if you look at the whole demon world, few people can surpass him in terms of spatial laws, let alone in the situation that the other side''s cultivation is at a disadvantage. "Surprised?" Looking at the shocked appearance of the four devils, urienterton sneered: "it seems that your former master didn''t tell you the real power of the world stone..." When he said this, eurienne suddenly saw a cold opportunity in his eyes, and then he said: "although my cultivation is not enough to fully control the world stone, it is more difficult to control the whole world of refuge with the power of the world stone. But if it''s just manipulating the fourth region, it''s barely possible. " "Now, here, all the power of law will be used by me. Even if you have the sword and flute of hradim in your hand, you are only immune to 40% of the power of the world''s stone." The power of the world''s stone obviously brought strong confidence to eurienne. He stared at the four devils coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "but even if I only use the 60% power, it will be enough for me to kill you. So prepare to die, damned devil "What? Is not the sword of Horadrim in your hands? " Hearing uriente''s words, the four devils suddenly froze, then sneered: "I see, uriente, you idiot, you are cheated by these angels. It seems that they want to leave the sword of heradim in their hands, then occupy the area completely at a critical moment, and make it king? Ha ha ha ha, their abacus is very loud! " Speaking of this, among the four demons, the white bone devil also turned his eyes to Tyrell, and there was a strong sarcasm on his face: "I heard that you are still called the angel of justice, but I didn''t expect that you are so hypocritical. Hey, hey, but I can understand that you birders have not always been of this virtue?" "What?" When he heard the words of the four devils, urient''s eyes were suddenly fixed, then he turned his eyes to Tyrell''s body and asked in a deep voice, "Tyrell, are they true? Is the sword of Horadrim really with you? " Eurienne is a person with a strong desire for power, and a person with a strong desire for power often has a lot of suspicion. In addition, he has always been afraid of the angels, so at the moment, he also has a lot of suspicion about Tyrell. After all, if what the four demons said is true, with the power of the angel family and the existence of the city of punishment, they are afraid that they can use the sword of heradim and the ancient tomb of taraxia to completely occupy this area and become the worthy king of this area. At that time, even if it is him, it may not be able to do what these angels do! "Fart, damn it, eurienne, can you believe the devil''s word?" Looking at the color of doubt in eurienne''s eyes, Tyrell was furious at once. Then he raised his right hand and shouted loudly: "as the evidence of heaven, Tyrell, my just angel, made a blood oath of heaven. If the sword of heradim is in the hands of any angel in the city of God''s punishment, then Tyrell would like to be punished by heaven''s power, and the spirits would be destroyed and never recovered! ¡± Tyrell believes in light, integrity and goodness, but integrity and goodness do not mean stupidity. At the moment, he also knew that if he could not eliminate urient''s suspicion, the battle would be dangerous, so he simply made a vow of heaven to eliminate urient''s suspicion. Anyway, the sword of Horadrim was not in the hands of the angels in the city of punishment, but in the hands of the reincarnated god Tianji, so even if he made the oath of heaven blood, it would not have any impact on him. Buzz! With Tyrell''s voice falling, a blood light also appears out of the sky, and then it becomes a brand rune, integrated into Tyrell''s body, and finally nothing unusual. "Heaven''s blood oath?" It surprised both urient and the four devils to see that Tyrell even made a blood oath to prove his innocence. "I''m sorry, Tyrell, I shouldn''t have doubted you!" At the next moment, there was a hint of guilt on eurienne''s face, then he shook his head and moved his eyes to the four demons again. His eyes were sharper and his killing machine was more intense. "You damn devil, you are still provoking the separation at this time. Today, I must tear you to pieces and let your spirits die!" In his opinion, if Tyrell had the treasure of the sword of hradim in his hand, he would not have placed such treasure on other people, but on angels worthy of his trust. Otherwise, if the information about the sword of heradim in the angel''s hands is leaked out and let the heradim magic Council know, it will only cause extremely serious consequences. Now that Tyrell has made a vow of blood, there is no reason for him to doubt Tyrell. Because of this, his killing of the four devils became more intense. Damn devil, do you really think he''s an idiot? Even at this time, I''m still stirring up a dispute! It''s killing! Chapter 1389 "Damn it, didn''t belmos say that the sword of Horadrim fell into the hands of the angels? How could it be like this? " "Something''s wrong. There must be something wrong with it..." Just as eurienne felt that he was being provoked, and at the same time, the hearts of the four demons were also shocked. He never doubted his words, because he knew that even if he gave him 10000 courage, he would never dare to deceive him. So since belmos didn''t lie, why didn''t the sword of Horadrim be in the hands of the angels? What kind of mystery is there in it? Thinking of this, the doubts and uneasiness in the hearts of the four devils became more intense. He always felt that things would be more complicated than he thought. But now, even if he realized it was wrong, he had no time to continue to explore. Because eurienne did it! "Taste the real power of the stone of the world, the power of the world - gold!" Only in a blink of an eye, eurienne''s figure disappeared in front of the four devils, and then directly appeared in the slowly falling, crystal like world stone, and snapped. Buzz! With the fall of ulyant''s voice, the stone of the world, which was almost transparent, suddenly surged out of the brilliant golden light. It''s strange that, unlike ordinary brilliance, these bright golden lights are just like living things. After surging out, they are even divided into countless golden threads, which spread all over the world, like a golden rain, towards the four demons. "Damn it!" In the face of the golden rain, the face of the four devils changed. Then, among the four bodies, the body belonging to Tyrell and the body of the sewing Troll waved their hands at the same time. A blood red flame and a blue cold current surged out, and swept away towards the covered golden wire at an extremely fast speed. However, as urient said, the four devils did not realize the real power of the world''s stone. In front of the bright golden light, the four demons, which were originally surging out, were able to freeze all the cold currents and burn all the flames, just like being suppressed by some powerful force, suddenly became extremely depressed. At the next moment, they were directly penetrated by the endless golden wire and continued to shoot hard at the four demons. Poop poop poop! As the nearby space has been completely controlled by eurienne due to the power of the world''s stone, so in the face of the endless gold wire from the shooting, the four demons can''t use the space power to dodge, they can only jump up and run away to the rear at a very fast speed. At the same time, the other two sides of the body have also made moves successively, stirring up a toxic fog and a white light, and then they will face the gold Silk stopped and left. But the speed of the gold wire is too fast, and the quantity is too much, more importantly, the power is too strong, so the poisonous fog and white light that the four demons successively shot could not block all the gold wires, and they were penetrated by many gold wires. Finally, the gold wires also caught up with the four demons and bombarded them heavily on the huge body of the four demons. These gold wires seem to be the most cutting-edge weapons in the world. Even the four demons with amazing defense can''t resist them. In a blink of an eye, they are penetrated by those gold wires. The whole body almost becomes a sieve, almost completely crushed by the gold wires. "Four demons in one, don''t destroy the body!" However, although the power of the world''s stone is strong, the power of the four Devils is not weak. Only in the moment when the four demons were blown into a sieve by the endless gold wire, the four demons'' bodies also bloomed with brilliant brilliance and merged into one and exploded. Boom! The four magic bodies are extremely powerful. Now, when they are gathered together, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. Only in the brilliant four-color brilliant explosion, the golden thread that runs through the four demons'' huge body and attempts to completely crush the four demons'' body was suddenly blown into countless pieces by this terrible force, and finally into a little golden light. At the next moment, with the explosion of the gold thread and the disappearance of the four colors of brilliance, the body of the four demons appeared again in front of the people. It''s amazing that, just in this moment, all the terrible penetrating injuries on the four demons have disappeared, as if they have never been hurt. But even so, the face of the four demons is still very dignified and ugly. You need to know that he is only a puppet after all. Although he has gathered the four Devils'' separate bodies and has extremely strong power, it is just like the original Du Ruier''s separate body. This kind of power is strong but can''t be sustained. Once exhausted, he will completely disintegrate and disappear. But just then, he actually consumed nearly one twentieth of his strength. Although it seems not much, the problem is that this is only the first attack of eurienne. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will run out of power and die. In addition, there is another thing that makes the four demons have a headache. When he just started to resist the attack of the golden rain, he could feel that at the moment, the element power of the heaven and earth seemed to be hostile to him. Because of this, the attack power he launched was also suppressed a lot. Otherwise, with his cultivation and strength, he may not be able to stop the gold wire just coming from the shooting! It is because of this discovery that the hearts of the four devils have become more heavy. He finally realized that the horror of the world stone lies not only in the ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to attack, but also in the ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to suppress. In this case, he and eurienne are just like fighting with this heaven and earth. Apart from the strength he has, he can hardly borrow any more of the strength of this heaven and earth. This is no doubt to the strong at their level, it means that they have lost more than half of their combat power, which is a terrible disaster! "It seems that if you want to defeat the power of the world''s stone, you can only use the flute of Horadrim. Even if you only weaken 20% of the repression, you can make me win even higher!" Thinking of this, the four demons immediately made a decision in their hearts. Then, with a wave of their right hand, they took out a dark golden flute and held it in the hands of the white bone demons. They stared at urient, who was in the world stone, and said in a deep voice, "don''t think you will win if you use the power of the world stone. The battle is just beginning. Come on!" The words fell, the four devils sprang up, and then they started to attack eurienne in the stone of the world almost at the same time. In an instant, there were red waves of fire, cold blue currents, strong green and poisonous fog, and strange white glare. At the same time, they rushed out of the four sides of the body of the four devils, breaking through the sky and pounding in four directions towards yuriente. "The flute of Horadrim? I don''t feel right... " Urington frowned as he watched the dark golden flute among the four magic hands. Because he found that even if the four devils took out the flute of heradim, he did not feel any connection with the world stone from the flute of heradim. This is almost an impossible thing by reason! However, the doubt turned to doubt. In the face of the attack launched by the four devils, eurienne was still afraid to be a little careless, and immediately made a counterattack. "The power of the world - wood!" At the next moment, he saw urient in the crystal of the world, with a look and a cry. Buzz! With the fall of ulyant''s voice, the crystal of the world, which was still blooming with endless gold, immediately turned into a green color like emerald, and bloomed with green light. And with the surging green light, a thick and thorny vine also came out of the ground under the old castle of the demons, and broke all the buildings along the way like a python, and finally swept towards the four demons. "Well, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Looking at the endless vines sweeping in, the four demons were still not afraid. Then, the white bone devil gave a cold drink, and the dark golden flute in his hand greeted the vines. With the flute of Horadrim in hand and the preparation made this time, can these vines hurt him as easily as those golden threads just now? It''s impossible! Chapter 1390 There is a kind of thing in the world that people always hate. This kind of thing is called fakes! It''s a very tragic thing to meet fake goods. If there is anything more tragic than meeting fake goods, it''s that after meeting fake goods, you still don''t know it''s fake goods, and you take fake goods to compare with real goods. This is a tragedy in tragedy! At this moment, the four demons become the protagonists of this tragedy! Boom boom boom! As soon as the four devils grasped the dark golden flute and urged the powerful power to intercept the coming vines, the four devils were horrified to find that the flute of hradim in his hand did not play any role at all, not only failed to weaken the power of the vines, but also failed to avoid his power being suppressed by the stones of the world ! Nothing has changed! So he is tragic! In an instant, he saw that the four devils were just like a living target, which were directly attacked by countless, thorns like thorns, but powerful and nimble vines like a dragon snake. Then he lashed wildly in the middle of the air, which made his flesh and blood splash, leaving almost no intact skin. Not only that, but also those canines even seem to contain some kind of terrible poison. With the aggravation of the injuries on the four demons, those wounds also began to blacken and dry, as if they were sick trees, which were rapidly dying and decaying. As for the "flute of Horadrim" in his hand, it was completely smashed in the first wave of lashing of these vines, and turned into countless pieces and splashed around. "How could it be!" Seeing that the Horadrim flute was broken, the four faces of the four devils suddenly showed an unbelievable and extremely angry look. Obviously, they did not expect that the Horadrim flute, which they regarded as the base card to restrain the world''s stone, would be false! "It''s a fake!" Different from the four devils, there is a fine flash in the eyes of eurienne in the stone of the world. Sure enough, his perception is right. The flute of Horadrim is a fake! But since the flute of Horadrim is a fake, where is the real one? "It''s a good move for Li daitaozhong to hide the truth. The cunning Satan was cheated by him! " Eurienne knew that the lava Troll had absolutely no courage and no reason to deceive the four devils, let alone take the flute of Horadrim. So there''s no doubt that the flute of Horadrim that the lava Troll got was a fake, and the real one didn''t even know where it was hidden by Satan''s cunning guy. But though he was deceived by Satan, uriente did not feel much anger, even a little relieved. Let''s not say where the Horadrim flute is, but now the four demons don''t have the Horadrim forbidden weapon in their hands. It''s much easier for him to solve this guy. As for other things, as long as we solve the four demons and recover the ancient castle of the demons, then everything will be easy to say. "Murphy, you''ve got a fake back!" It''s not just urient, it''s even the four devils who are aware of this at the moment. At the next moment, you can see that in the stack of vines, an angry roar suddenly sounded, and then a brilliant four-color light burst out, directly blasting the stack of vines into countless pieces. And as the layers of vines were blown up, the figures of the four devils rose again from the shooting of countless fragments and the shining of four colors. At the same time, the body of Durrell was facing the double attacks of Tyrell and Helmer in the distance, which was already in danger. The lava troll, who could hardly breathe, roared: "I will give you the last chance to atone for your sins In any case, even if you want to die, you should stop the two guys for me. Otherwise, my means are clear to you. At that time, I will ask you to live or die! " As Tyrell has realized, his strength alone, if he intervenes in the battle between the four devils and eurienne, he will not only fail to play a great role, but also affect the battle of eurienne. So he just changed his target when eurienne used the power of the world stone to attack the four devils, and started to attack the lava Troll together with Helmer. After all, as long as the lava troll is killed, he and Heller can also free up their hands to help eurienne deal with the four demons. With the help of the two of them, uriente will be able to solve the four demons faster, thus ending the terrible war. However, the tetrahedron clearly recognized the problem, so although he was angry, he did not punish the lava Troll immediately, but ordered him to block Tyrell and Helmer, so that they could not interfere in the fight between him and eurienne. "Yes, my Lord!" Although it''s very hard to fight with one enemy and two enemies, Murphy, the lava giant, takes a deep breath when he hears the order of the four devils. Then he opens his arms and shouts out: "the body of lava, the devil controls the world!" Boom! With the roar of the lava troll, his body suddenly burst into a very bright fire, which swept over Tyrell and Helmer at a very fast speed. With the flash of the fire, the three powerful beings of Tyrell, hemol and lava Troll disappeared in the battlefield. Obviously, in order to hold and trap these two powerful enemies as much as possible, the lava troll, even in spite of his own safety, directly used the power of the kingdom of God to launch the war of the kingdom of God, trapped Tyrell and Helmer by using the battlefield of the kingdom of God, so that they could not free their hands to help yuriente! Perhaps in his opinion, he would rather fall completely into the hands of HAIMER and Tyrell than suffer the terrible torture and punishment of Durrell. "Why, don''t you give up now?" Seeing that the four devils ordered the lava troll to take Tyrell and Helmer away, eurienne, who was in the world stone, narrowed his eyes slightly, then sneered: "you should know that with your current strength, it is impossible to defeat the power of the world stone!" "I know..." Hearing urient''s words, the four devils were silent for a while, and then the white bone devil said in a deep voice: "but you may not be able to mobilize all the power of the world''s stone, right? So I don''t need to defeat the power of the world stone. As long as I can exhaust the part of power that you can mobilize, even if I die, it''s worth it! " Speaking of this, the white bone devil also sneered: "at that time, without the power of the world''s stone, you guys will eventually die in our own hands like ants!" "Yes, by then, you will be in unimaginable pain!" "I want you to see with your own eyes how all the creatures in the world of this sanctuary are destroyed!" "So, stop talking nonsense and keep fighting!" ¡­¡­ As the voice of the white bone devil fell, the four demons made the outer bodies laugh. At the next moment, a blazing light also surged out of them, and gradually melted into one, turning into a four-color streamer, completely covering their bodies. And as the four-color streamer is completely formed and completely wrapped by the four demons, the four-color streamer suddenly burns, and the breath emitted by the four demons becomes more powerful. "It burns all the power..." Feeling the sudden explosion of the four demons, eurienne''s pupil in the stone of the world shrank for a moment, then sneered: "but do you think this can do what you want? Well, I''ll let you know now how naive your idea is! " At this point, eurienne''s fists suddenly clenched, then took a deep breath and shouted: "the stone of the world, wood and fire together!" Buzz buzz! As eurienne''s voice fell, the huge and falling world stone seemed to be divided into two parts, with a strong green glow on one side and a blazing fire on the other. What''s more, at the next moment, the strong green light and the blazing fire light will be integrated, which will eventually make the fire light surge out of the stone of the world, and turn into a giant fire dragon with huge size and wings spread out almost thousands of meters, like a giant fire dragon that covers the whole sky, and will go towards the four demons with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Obviously, though urient spoke as if he didn''t pay attention to the four demons, he never underestimated the terrible enemy in his heart! So when he saw that the four devils had burned all their own strength at all costs, and broke out their peak combat power, he did not dare to keep any more. He directly activated the wood and fire forces between the heaven and the earth with the stone of the world. He hoped that by combining the two, he could break out the most powerful destructive force, and finally completely kill the four devils A fearful and difficult enemy! Chapter 1391 "The power of the gods!" In the face of the dark sky and the blazing heat, it seems like a horrible dragon that can destroy everything. It has burned all the forces, and in exchange for the strongest fighting force, the four demons suddenly raised all the arms of the four demons, aimed at the flame dragon falling from the sky, and shouted loudly. Hum, hum, hum! With the sound of the four demons, the flaming four-color flame on his body began to converge towards his head at a very fast speed, and finally it converged into a huge and incomparable, like a sun, blooming a brilliant super ball of fire, facing the flame dragon. Boom! At the next moment, in a loud and earth shaking noise, the flame dragon that came from the sky also collided with the super fireball that rose from the sky, which made a huge fire light, almost illuminating the sky of the fourth area. Different from the attack launched before, the giant fireball at this moment is completely driven and agglomerated by the four demons'' own power without any help from the outside world, so it is not suppressed by the world''s stone power. Because of this, at this moment, the fireball is not destroyed by the power of the world''s stone as before. Instead, it collides with the flaming dragon and stands in a constant stalemate in the midst of loud noises and firelights, and a terrible energy turbulence and blazing fire waves are swept around. The power contained in the fire dragon and the giant fireball is too powerful and terrible. Even if it is just a little aftereffect caused by the collision of power, it is almost a disaster for others. With the explosion and sweeping of the waves of fire and energy turbulence, the unique flesh and blood buildings of the ancient magic castle around the four demons were almost like wooden houses hit by nuclear bombs. They were destroyed and burned almost instantly by the terrible flames and energy turbulence, and even the ground was blasted with deep burnt black traces. However, as the immortal strong people in the neighborhood know that the fire in the city gate will affect the fish in the pool, when yuliente and the four devils open all their cards and break out all the forces to fight fiercely, the immortal strong people have long been aware of the danger and try to stay away from the terrible area as far as possible, so as to avoid being made by yuliente and the four devils when they fight The energy created is damaged by turbulence. It turns out that their judgment is correct. Because they are far away from the core of the battlefield, and the forbidden forces in the ancient castle are weakened layer by layer, when the terrible flame and energy shock wave sweep in front of them, their power is not enough to pose a real threat to the immortal. But even so, there are a few slow-moving immortal demons who are engulfed by this terrible fire and shock wave, deeply damaged and forced to regenerate. As for those expeditionary troops who are besieging the ancient magic castle at or below the level of deity, they have suffered heavy casualties. Their accomplishments are really too low. Even if they are only affected by the afterwaves and flames that have been weakened many times, they will often end up with a dead spirit and no bones. Even the best of the gods may not be able to leave a whole body. Therefore, the bursts of flames and energy turbulence are just like the sharp blades used to harvest leeks. Once swept, the charred corpses with no visible shape will be left behind, making people miserable. With the increasing number of deaths, the air began to be filled with a hot and scorching smell, making the battlefield almost like hell in hell, full of the smell of death, killing and disgusting. And this, however, is only the result in a few seconds! Click! After a short standoff, the giant fireball that withstood the fire finally lost its support, and the flame on the surface became more and more dim. However, after the super fireball gradually failed to support, it did not crash or explode as people thought, but just like an "egg" unable to bear the external pressure, in a burst of crisp cracking sound, there were dark cracks. "What?" Looking at the dark cracks emerging from the surface of the fireball, Julian Teton, who was in the stone of the world, frowned slightly, and there was a trace of doubt and concentration in his eyes. His intuition told him that the fireball was not as simple as he thought! Boom! Just when eurienne noticed that it was wrong, the crack on the surface of the fireball suddenly burst. Then a huge sharp claw, dark and scaly, with four colors of flame burning on the surface, suddenly stretched out from the ball of fire, grabbed the neck of the flame dragon, and shook it hard! This giant hand appears so abruptly, as if this giant fireball is actually just a giant egg, and there is also a terrible demon in it! Click! Under the cohesion of powerful energy, the flame dragon has already been channeled and materialized, even stronger than the general dragon family. But it was such a powerful flame dragon that was strangled in the neck by that huge claw. Not only did the claw pierce into the flesh and blood of the dragon''s neck, but also a sound of bone twisting and breaking came from it! What a terrible power it is! On! However, the flame dragon is not so easy to be solved. The next moment, I saw that the flame dragon suddenly roared, then waved the sharp and huge dragon claw, took up the flames, and hit the huge fireball heavily with the force of thunder. Boom boom boom! The fire dragon is obviously at the moment with all his strength, and its destructive power is terrible. Only with the fierce impact of the huge flame and the dragon''s claws, the huge fireball suddenly exploded in a series of shocking and violent explosions! Roar! However, the explosion of the huge fireball did not detonate its power, but it seemed to break the cocoon and regenerate, turning the shell of the fireball into countless pieces, scattering and disappearing. At the same time, a huge, even bigger than the fire dragon by three points, like the giant figure of the God supporting the sky, also stood up from the broken fireball with a roar. This God is not only huge, but also ferocious and terrible. It has six twisted and huge devil horns, eight eyes on its face, exposed tusks, three pairs of bat like wings on its back, but narrower and blood like wings, and a whip like tail with a series of evil guides on its end. In addition, the God of heaven is covered with blood scales. These scales are like a suit of armor. They completely wrap the demon and flash a metallic luster under the light of fire, which makes the monster even more powerful and chilling. Boom! And just as the huge fireball smashed and the sky god broke the shell, the sky god also waved another claw and smashed it on the dragon head of the fire dragon. The power possessed by the God is unbelievable. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the head of the flaming dragon was directly bombarded by the God''s claw, which made the dragon''s head full of flesh and blood, and even sank into a large part, making a series of miserable howls. Roar! And this is just the beginning of the attack of the God. The next moment, I see that the long tail behind the God is like a poisonous snake, which directly twines on the long and thin neck of the fire dragon, and then suddenly pulls, and his two claws are more direct force, which fix the neck of the fire dragon, and finally open the blood pot, roar, and bite it hard On the neck of the flaming dragon. Click! In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing and breaking bones. The neck of the flaming dragon was so bitten by the supporting troll. As the neck of the flame dragon broke, the powerful power contained in the dragon was completely out of control, which finally made the Dragon explode like a super bomb. The fire dragon contains terrible power to the extreme, and with the explosion of this power, the endless fire is just like the flood of breaking the dike and the flood tsunami, which is pounding heavily on the supporting God with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and continues to sweep away in all directions. This burst out of the power impact is more than just 10 times, 100 times? I saw that with the fire sweeping around, everything in the old castle was destroyed by the fire shock wave like rotten wood and dead branches, which eventually led to a full fifth of the area of the old castle into ruins, and a wall was completely destroyed, and the strong expeditionary forces near the wall were naturally destroyed, with no bones left. However, the battle between the strong is not that the greater the strength is, the stronger the power is. Although the power erupted from the fire dragon at this moment is extremely terrifying, even destroying almost one fifth of the city and a whole wall, it also means that most of the power is poured into other places because of the loss of guidance. The threat to the God of heaven is actually Better than just now. Because of this, with the flame of the turbulent flow away, the huge and extreme body of the God of supporting heaven appeared again from the center of the flame. What made eurienne''s heart tighten was that even though he had just suffered from the terrible impact of power, the God of heaven seemed to be nothing, except that the bloody scales on his body were red as iron because of the high temperature, and no scars could be seen in other places! It''s no wonder that the four demons dare to challenge Julian even if they know he has the world stone. It turns out that this is his real strength! Chapter 1392 Different from the once purgatory demons, although the four demons ruled the burning purgatory, due to their limited qualifications, they also failed to break through the last barrier without the help of external forces, advanced master. Three demons fell, but the usurped four demons could not break through the world Lord, which also led to the loss of the world Lord''s burning purgatory once became the object of bullying and suppression of the other two demons. If we don''t take into account that the three demons of purgatory may come back, and that the burning purgatory has the strongest of the three demons, and it''s hard for external forces to enter, I''m afraid that now the burning purgatory has been completely divided by the other two demons, and no longer exists. Because of this, the four demons have always had a strong sense of crisis. Even in order to improve their own strength and stabilize their position as the master of the burning purgatory, they also tried to imitate their former master, namely the three demons of purgatory, hoping that they could use the power and the kingdom of God to integrate each other, so that quantitative change can lead to qualitative change, and finally join hands to break through the realm of the master. But the problem is that they are very different from the three great demons of mephistos. Murphytos and others are close relatives. In addition, they are gifted and have had some adventures. So it is not very difficult for them to integrate their strength. In addition, with the help of the three forbidden weapons, the omnipotent magic cube, the hell furnace and the world''s stone, they can completely integrate their forces, devour many planets and gods, and refine them into the burning purgatory shared by the three people, so that they can break through the realm of the Lord, and even have extraordinary strength even in the realm of the Lord. But the four monsters are not close relatives. They lack the adventures and savvy of mephitos and others. What''s more, they have no treasure comparable to the three forbidden weapons. Therefore, although they have forcibly integrated each other''s soul and strength through a series of secret methods, this integration is extremely unstable and fragile, so that it takes four of them to work together to exert their strength beyond the level of master. Once separated, their own strength will fall into the realm of pseudo master, which can not be compared with the real master. Otherwise, they would not be so eager to seize the stone of the world and completely occupy and rule the burning purgatory. However, the combination of side effects and uncertainty did not bring the four demons the power they expected, but it still brought them a lot of benefits. Since the use of secret methods for integration, these four monsters can not only join hands to fight with the Lord of the world, but also separate themselves and transform themselves into powerful four demons in this way of integration. What''s more, once all the powers of these four demons are burned, then this part of the body can even create a body of demons that can compete with the powerful in a short time! Just like now, the God of supporting heaven born from the cocoon is the combination of all the powers of these four demons. Even if they meet the main powerful in the world, they can fight against them in a short time. Naturally, it can''t be defeated by such a fire dragon. Roar! However, although the giant supporting the sky is powerful, the four devils are only a magic refining creature integrated by their own bodies. Even if they burn all their own strength, they can''t support much time. So, after killing the flame dragon, the God of supporting heaven roared again under the control of the four demons, then jumped up with four colors of light and directly rushed to the place where urient was. "Water and gold live together!" In the face of the powerful and fierce God supporting the sky, urient, who is in the stone of the world, has a twinkling of eyes. Then he waves his hands and drinks loudly. With the sound of eurienne''s shrill voice, a red gold and blue light also surged out of the stone of the world at the same time, and then intertwined, like a chain, swept away towards the God of heaven at a very fast speed. Click, click, click! These gold and blue light chains are extremely fast and numerous. In a blink of an eye, they are like a net in the sky, directly encircling the God of heaven. With the blockade and shackles of these gold and blue light chains, a layer of frost also covers the God of the sky, and at last, it continuously overlaps, condenses into ice in the light noise, completely freezes and shackles the God of the sky. Boom! However, only in a blink of an eye, the ice and the golden blue light chain that were frozen on the God of sky support were stirred up by the God of sky support, and the four colors of flaming flames were burned and dissolved, and finally disintegrated, and the God of sky support immediately emerged, and accelerated again, breaking the seal of the layers of golden blue light chain with the four colors of flaming flames Lock, until rushed to the world in front of the stone, waving two claws, with a raging fire to the world stone. "Damn it!" Looking at the sky supporting God who broke the light chain and killed the stone of the world, eurienne''s pupil shrank instantly. It has been realized that if we rely on this power alone, we are afraid that we will not be able to block the God in front of us. Thinking of this, eurienne''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce color of determination, and then took a deep breath. At the moment when the God of heaven was about to hit the stone of the world, he shouted: "wood helps the fire rise, and the fire grows in the earth!" Buzz! With the sound of eurienne''s shrill voice, the stone of the world suddenly bloomed with three bright lights of red, green and yellow. Then the three lights continued to flow and merge, and finally all of them were turned into rich yellow earth color, which swept out from the stone of the world like sandstorm. At the next moment, it was like sand, and the yellow light that covered the sky and covered the sun suddenly gathered. It was directly transformed into a giant yellow sand with a body size no less than that of the God of heaven. With a heavy fist, it directly welcomed the God of heaven. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the yellow sand giant collided with the God of heaven. All of a sudden, with a loud and earth shaking noise, the attack of the God of heaven was directly blocked by the yellow sand giant, and even his body shape was slightly stopped, and he was knocked back. At the same time, the double fists of the yellow sand giant suddenly broke into countless yellow sand splashing around. Obviously, although it defeated the God, it also paid a great price. However, the yellow sand giant''s recovery ability is extremely tenacious. In a blink of an eye, his fists, which have been smashed by the God of supporting heaven, have been completely recovered under the cohesion of the endless yellow sand. Then he waves his fists again and attacks the God of supporting heaven with the yellow sand. Roar! In the face of the attack launched by the yellow sand giant, the God of heaven is still fearless. Then, the two stand tall, like the trolls and gods in ancient mythology, and constantly boom up in the sound. However, even the yellow sand giant, which was formed by the three systems of wood, fire and earth, was far behind the God of heaven. I saw that in the repeated bombardment, the God of supporting the sky was not damaged at all, but the giant of Huangsha was blown off his hands and feet again and again, just as if the giant of Huangsha had not recovered from the supergroup, I''m afraid that the God of supporting the sky had been completely blown away. But even so, in the process of being blown off, the body of the yellow sand giant is also being refined by the four-color flames on the God of heaven, and the body is becoming smaller and smaller. Obviously, if we continue to fight like this, even if we don''t wait for the gods to run out of power, the yellow sand giant will be the first to lose support and be completely destroyed. "No, we have to make a quick decision. Otherwise, even if I kill this guy, my ability to manipulate the world''s stone will be greatly reduced. At that time, I will not even be able to detonate the world in the shelter." "That way, if I win, I lose!" Seeing that even the yellow sand giant is not the opponent of the God of heaven, Julian Teton clenched his teeth and shouted out in a desperate way: "make gold from earth, the prison of refining!" Hum! As eurienne''s voice fell, a bright golden light suddenly shot out of the stone of the world, directly into the body of the yellow sand giant. Roar! And with the bright golden light, the yellow sand giant suddenly roared, and then opened his arms, regardless of the God''s attack, so directly shackled each other to death in his arms. Boom! At the next moment, the body of the yellow sand giant explodes, and the endless yellow sand turns into endless sands, which finally completely covers the God of heaven, just like a thick layer of metal armor, completely seals the God of heaven under the sands. Not only that, the Jinsha also bloomed with brilliant brilliance and amazing high temperature, and began to shrink rapidly, as if it were rolling and refining the God of heaven covered by the Jinsha. This time, no matter how the God roared and struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles of the sands. At the same time, the faces of the four demons who controlled the God became extremely ugly. Obviously, the power of the world stone is even stronger than they think, and even the God of heaven is not their opponent. If it goes on like this, even if it doesn''t wait for the God to break free from the shackles of the sands, their power will be exhausted completely, and the God will be crushed and refined by the sands and die! "Done!" Thinking of this, the four faces of the four devils all flashed the color of determination, then clenched their teeth and shouted: "the explosion of the devils!" Boom! With the fall of the words of the four devils, a dazzling brilliance suddenly surged out of the body of the God who was wrapped by the gold. This brilliance seems to be endless, becoming more and more intense, more and more bright, and finally condensed to the extreme, exploded! In order to consume urient''s strength in the stone of the world as much as possible, the four demons, regardless of all costs, directly detonated the God of heaven! You should know that although it''s just the four demons, the God of supporting the sky, the power contained in it is also the full blow of the main power of the world! Can eurienne and the stone of the world stop the terrible explosion? Chapter 1393 Boom boom boom! The huge explosion caused by the burning of all forces by the four demons is extremely terrible, almost in a blink of an eye. The "armor" wrapped in the God of heaven was blasted to pieces by the terrible force caused by the violent explosion, and turned into the gold again. It swept around like a terrible dust storm at an extremely fast speed. However, it is different from the situation when the fire dragon exploded before. Due to the guidance of four devils, the terror energy caused by the explosion of the sky god did not pour out in an irregular way. Instead, like the cannon of the kingdom of God released by Yang Ling, after breaking through the layers of sands, the face has become extremely difficult Yuriente''s eyes were thumping away. Boom! At the next moment, the brilliant four-color light column finally hit the stone of the world, and began to bombard the stone of the world like a laser drill, trying to break the blockade of the stone of the world and destroy the eurienne in the stone. However, the firmness of the world''s stone is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even such a terrible energy bombardment failed to break the defense of the world''s stone at once. In the end, it can only slowly dissolve the world''s stone bit by bit in the continuous bombardment, and continue to deepen. "Damn it!" As he looked at the little stone that dissolved the world, and continued to penetrate the four-color light column, eurienne''s face became more and more ugly. Know that the world stone is called by him, so any attack on the world stone will eventually consume his power in the world stone. And with the terrible power contained in the four-color light pillars in front of him, even if it is impossible to destroy the world''s stone, it is enough to consume his power substantially. The weakening of the world''s stone power will undoubtedly have a huge impact on him, and may even threaten the security of the whole shelter world! Thinking of this, eurienne''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then took a deep breath, waved his hands, and snapped out: "back to the original, space transfer!" Buzz! In an instant, with the fall of ulyant''s voice, a brilliant blue light suddenly surged out of the stone of the world. With the brilliant blue light, the angels, elves, many powerful members of the Horadrim magic Council, and even many demons who were fighting in the distance, suddenly trembled, then disappeared from the original place, and finally appeared in front of the world stone! But the problem is that at the moment, the stone of the world is suffering the bombardment of the four-color pillar of light, and at the moment, these people appear in front of the stone of the world, which undoubtedly means that they have become a human shield, whether they want to or not, and finally they can''t avoid the influence of the terrible four-color pillar of light! Boom boom boom! How terrible is the power contained in the four-color light column, even the stone of the world can not completely resist, let alone the "immortal" generation in this area? In a flash, only in the fierce roar and bright light, those who were inexplicably transferred to the stone of the world immortal strong, even did not have the time to react, they were directly engulfed by the four-color light column, and finally completely disappeared in the four-color light column, the corpse bones did not exist. But this is not the most terrible! The most terrible thing is that after those immortal strong people were completely engulfed and burned by the four-color light pillars, they could not reunite in the distance, but were trapped in the front of the world stone by death as if they were shackled by some strange and terrible power. Even the agglomerated bodies could only agglomerate in the bright light pillars, and then just as soon as they agglomerated, they were once again Destroyed by a four-color beam of light. The immortal strong men, who were once immortal and high above the world, are locked in front of the world stone like pigs and sheep to be slaughtered by the iron chain. Finally, they can only be destroyed by the four colored light pillars, then reborn and destroyed "Damn it, what the hell is going on!" "Eurienne, are you kidding!" "Grass, let us go..." ¡­¡­ After being "killed" several times by the four-color light column, those immortal strong people finally reacted, and then tried to join hands to defend while swearing. They are not idiots. Since they will suddenly appear in front of the stone of the world to help eurienne resist the impact of the four-color light column, in all likelihood, this is what eurienne did! Only this guy has the ability and the motivation to trap so many immortal strong people in front of the world stone at the same time. Soon, however, they did not have the energy to swear. Because the four-color beam is so terrible, the only thing they can do now is to put all their strength and energy on the defense, so as to last as long as possible. But even so, every minute, every second, a large number of immortal strong people fall into the light column, and then regenerate in the light column. Until all their strength has been exhausted, they can get the final relief, completely disappear, the spirits are destroyed "I''m sorry, everyone, it''s all for the shelter world..." Looking at the immortal strong man who was constantly reborn and died in the light column, eurienne''s face suddenly appeared a complex look, and then he sighed in his heart for a long time. He is a man with strong desire for power and sense of crisis, so in order to avoid being "usurped" one day, as well as to improve his control over other powerful people in the shelter world, eurienne began a series of arrangements shortly after taraxia''s death. The most important step is to promote the crystal of the world as the hard currency and cultivation resources of the shelter world! Yes, the crystal of the world is indeed a good thing that can strengthen the kingdom of God, enhance cultivation and combat power, so many strong people in the world of refuge will accept this treasure as a hard currency. However, it has been proved that the cultivation speed of many strong people in the shelter world has been significantly improved and the comprehensive strength of the shelter world has been greatly improved after large-scale promotion and utilization of the crystal of the world. However, no one thought that the main purpose of urient''s promotion of the world crystal is not to promote the cultivation of all people, but to better control those who use the world crystal. You should know that the crystal of the world is a derivative of the stone of the world, which is naturally attracted and controlled by the stone of the world. Once the crystal of the world is used, it will be affected by the stone of the world. The more you use it, the greater the impact. As is the case now, as long as urient wants, he can even firmly control the immortal strong people who have used a large number of world crystals in front of the world stone, so that they can not make any dodge. But, perhaps even urient didn''t think that one day, when he used this method beyond the limit, it wasn''t to suppress the "rebellion" that he had been worried about, but to take these strong men who were loyal to him and fought for the whole shelter world as his shield and replace him to resist the terrorist attack! Boom boom boom! Although the power of the four-color light column is extremely strong, it is under the control of eurienne at the moment. As a meat shield, the number of immortal strong people who resist the impact of the light column is nearly one thousand. Therefore, in the process of the immortal strong''s desperate resistance, as well as the process of death and rebirth, the power of the four-color light column becomes weaker and weaker. Finally, when the immortal strong has nearly half of the casualties, the power of the four-color light column is almost exhausted. Then, eurienne took a deep breath and let go of the exhausted and dying immortal. He used the power of the stone of the world to resist the last power of the four-color light column. After all, these immortal strongmen are one of the main forces in the shelter world. If they are allowed to die, they will not last long. At the same time, after several layers of weakening, the four-color light column has become the end of a powerful force, and can no longer threaten the world''s stone. With a loud roar, the four-color light column finally collapsed after hitting the world''s stone and disappeared into a little bit of light. With the disappearance of the four-color light column, the body of the four demons, like the weathered rock, began to disintegrate and sand rapidly, and finally disappeared with the four-color light column "It''s finally over..." Seeing that the four colored pillars and the four devils had disappeared completely, eurienne was relieved at last. But when he turned his eyes to those who were deeply hurt and consumed, and at the same time, he was staring at his immortal strong men with hatred, he could not help but feel a headache. Just now he used these immortal strong men to block the gun, no matter what the reason was, it was a very despicable and hated thing. After this battle, his prestige in the hearts of these powerful people is only afraid that it has already disappeared and replaced by incomparable hatred. Even he dare to guarantee that if it is not for fear of the power of him and the world''s stone, only for fear that these powerful people would have rushed to him and smashed him to pieces! So, if possible, uriente even hopes to kill all these immortal strong men, even those who participated in the war, so as to maintain his prestige and status. But unfortunately, he can''t do it for any reason. When he thought about it, he sighed. Then he began to organize his words and prepare to explain his behavior. If you can''t persuade these strong people, at least don''t let them hate themselves too much. As for other things, it can only be said after all the dust is settled. "Tut tut Tut, use your own hand to stop the gun for yourself. Yuriente, you are no different from the devil family you hate the most, are you?" However, just as uriente was about to speak, a sense of panic suddenly emerged from his mind. Then, a dark golden streamer broke through the sky, and came from the sky, turning into a figure with a terrible smell, like a combination of angels and demons, and looked at him with a sneer. Satan, come again! Chapter 1394 "Satan, how could you..." Looking at the Satan who suddenly ripped the space and fell from the sky, eurienne''s face suddenly appeared unbelievable. You should know that he is now using the power of the world''s stone. Almost all this world has been controlled by him. It is reasonable to say that even with the power of Satan, unless he comes, it is impossible for a separate body to avoid his perception and suddenly appear on the battlefield. No, there''s another possibility! When he thought of it, eurienne suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and then, as if he had come to understand it, his face changed again, and he said in a deep voice, "by the way, I know that the flute you gave to Murphy at that time was a fake. It was really in your hands!" There is a great relationship between the world''s stone and the helladim forbidden device. As long as the helladim forbidden device is in hand, it can not only immune to the power of some of the world''s stones, but also avoid the perception of the world''s stones, and even break through most of the boundaries and spaces constructed by the world''s power. Therefore, since Satan can hide his perception and suddenly fall on the battlefield, it means that Satan must have the heladim forbidden weapon in his hand! "You''re half right!" But when he heard eurienne''s words, Satan suddenly laughed, then shook his head, with a strange smile, and said, "the flute of Horadrim that fell into Murphy''s hands is really fake, but it''s not in my hands." At this point, Satan suddenly turned his head and said to the void not far away, "am I right, Sheila?" "As I said, Sheila is dead. I''m angry now!" And as Satan''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly came out of the void he was looking at. Then the space began to crack slowly in the strange ripples, like a piece of calm water thrown into a stone, and finally showed a group of very familiar figures of urient. Yes, these people are Chu Xun and others who have killed and taken over the nine magic generals and left the battlefield of the kingdom of God. Only when they had just left the battleground of the kingdom of God, eurienne used the stone of the world to fight against the four devils. Because the aftereffect of the battle was too terrible, and the anger and other people were worried about the exposure of the fact that they were pregnant with the Horadrim forbidden device, they did not show up, but used the power of space and the power of proud lies to hide them and watch their changes. But what happened next was far beyond their expectation. They didn''t expect that the four demons would be so strong, let alone that even the four demons were killed in urient''s hands. Of course, what shocked them even more was uriente''s use of his men to block guns, which was really mean and cold-blooded! You know, among those immortal strong men who died because of blocking guns, there are many loyal members of Parliament, even abbaston, who he trusted most! But even so, urient did not blink to let these hands go down to die. His heart was cruel and his blood was cold, which was not worthy of mentioning! Because of this, chuxun and others had no good feelings for uriente. Because they are very clear in their hearts, if it is not for the heradim forbidden device to shield the influence of the world''s stone on them, I''m afraid that they will all be used as the tool to block the gun like those unlucky ones! "It''s you!" Looking at Chu Xun and others who had broken open space and showed their figure, urient''s expression suddenly became more ugly: "you are really with Satan, damn, I really believe you wrong!" "You are wrong. We are not with Satan. At best, we are just using each other." Hearing urient''s words, chuten suddenly sneered, then looked at the scorched land in front of the world stone, shook his head, and said: "and ask yourself, are you qualified to say the two words wrong? What''s really wrong is the people you used to block the gun, who have no bones? " "I''m doing this for the whole shelter world!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, eurienne seemed to be stabbed in the pain, and suddenly snapped: "do you know that if my strength is consumed excessively and I can''t continue to control the world stone, then the world of refuge will lose the last power to deter the four evil kings. Then the whole shelter world will fall into the hands of demons, and only more people will die! " "Yes, you are right, even from your point of view, but what about that?" In the face of eurienne''s explanation, he turned away his angry mouth and sneered: "I just can''t stand you, the so-called odds and ends who don''t fear sacrifice in order to achieve great things. Why, don''t you, bite me?" "Asshole..." When he heard the angry words, eurienne''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing opportunity, and he could hardly help trying to teach his anger a lesson. But maybe he was worried about the existence of Satan, even about the heladim forbidden device in the hands of chuxun and others, so eurienne didn''t immediately take a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "whether you recognize or not, but I hope you take the overall situation as the priority, don''t give these damn demons a chance, otherwise, you will become the whole A sinner in the world of refuge! " At this point, uriente''s eyes became colder and his expression became more serious, and then he said in a deep voice: "and you don''t forget that even if you have two pieces of heratim forbidden devices in your hand, your accomplishments can''t stop the strength of the world stone. So if you don''t want to die, don''t fight me now. And I can make a blood oath of heaven. As long as you help me deal with Satan, I can ignore the past and even divide a domain from the world of asylum for you to become the real master of that region! " Eurienne is very familiar with the power of Chu ten and others, but also full of fear of Satan. So now he is also threatening and luring Chu ten and others, hoping to use the power of Chu ten and others to deal with Satan. As long as he killed Satan and got through this difficulty, he would naturally have some ways to deal with them. "Ha ha, abbaston, they believe you very much, but we can see their end." Hearing urient''s words, chuten suddenly sneered, and then said lightly: "in fact, if you just let abbaston go of them earlier, they will not die, and they can also resist the attack of the light column with your strength. But you are too selfish. In order to preserve your strength as much as possible, you haven''t even left a trace of life for them, even if they are your most loyal subordinates... " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then said: "nothing else, we will not help you at this point alone. But don''t worry. We won''t help you, but we won''t help Satan, so you can deal with Satan with all your strength first. We promise we won''t interfere. " For Satan, even seven sins and others, his former comrades in arms, could not rest assured, let alone chuxun. Therefore, the more fierce Satan and eurienne fight, the greater the benefits to chuxun and others. "You think we''ll believe you?" However, eurienne was very wary, so when he heard chuxun''s words, he just sneered and showed his disbelief. "Well, in order to show sincerity, it seems that we need to do something..." Looking at uriente''s skeptical look, chuten shrugged slightly, then looked at the immortal demons in the distance who died a lot of immortal strong men due to uriente''s pit, and slightly slowed down. He said in a cold voice: "we will deal with those demons, hoping to reduce your skepticism. If you don''t believe it, it''s up to you. " When the voice fell, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the angry people and nodded, then jumped up and rushed to the demons who were fighting in the corner with great speed. Whatever the final result, these demons are always going to be killed. So rather than stay here to arouse urient''s suspicion or even attract him to attack, they might as well stay away from him and wait for him and Satan to lose each other and then come back to take advantage. If you don''t, you can avoid the aftereffect of the battle between Julian and Satan. After all, the terrible power at that level is hard to resist even with their strength. "Oh, don''t hurry now!" However, at the same time, Satan suddenly stopped in front of Chu ten and others, and then turned his eyes to eurienne. He said lightly, "well, do you see clearly, eurienne, these guys seem to want to take advantage of our defeat, and then take advantage of it?" At this point, Satan paused a little, and then his voice became extremely cold: "you may not know, I always like to be a fisherman, rather than a prey. So, in this case, I suggest that we should just join hands to kill these guys and then divide the victory and defeat. How about that? " Chapter 1395 "You and I will join hands to kill them first?" When he heard Satan''s words, there was a flash of brilliance in uriente''s eyes, which was obviously a little moved. He has a deep fear for the strength of angry people. In his opinion, these guys are just like black holes, which can never be guessed. It''s like when he first knew these guys, they just left Rogge camp. Although they killed some immortal creatures, their strength was relatively limited. At least they chose to stay away from the vanguard in the face of those immortal heroes, and they also let him back when they fought with him. All this shows that their original strength is probably at the level of ordinary immortality, and they have never reached the immortality peak. However, in the following time, angry people constantly refresh his world outlook with miraculous achievements, especially just now, he saw angry people pulled into the kingdom of God by the eight demons. However, at this moment, the angry people are all over the body, but the eight demons have no trace, which means that the eight demons have been killed or captured alive by the angry people. And a group of enemies with such terrible strength, and holding the heladim forbidden device, can immune to the strength of his world stone to a certain extent, he naturally dare not underestimate it. "Hahaha, Satan, you really look down on me, Julian. How could I join hands with you, the damned devil?" However, eurienne''s heart was only a moment. Soon, he made a decision and laughed: "no matter what misunderstanding I have with them, it''s also a matter in the world of our shelter. How can you, the devil, intervene? Even if I am killed by them after killing you, I will not join hands with you to deal with them! " Though eurienne spoke with dignity, in fact, he didn''t think so. The reason why he didn''t cooperate with Satan was that his fear of Satan was much higher than that of Chu Xun and others. What''s more, he worried that if chuxun and others were solved, and the heladim forbidden device in chuxun''s hands fell into Satan''s hands, the situation would become more severe than now. So he not only can''t cooperate with Satan, but also just refuses Satan, ridicules Satan, divides the conflict between himself and Chu ten into internal contradictions, and then divides the fight between himself and Satan into stratum contradictions. In this way, even if Chu ten and others hold the idea of joining hands with Satan, or wait for him and Satan to lose both sides and then sit to reap the benefits, they will be bound and restricted by what he said at the moment. After all, there are not only a few of them present, but also the nearly average immortal strong allied forces. Although these people will despise him or even hate him because of his previous act of pulling people as shields, they will never allow Chu and others to join hands with Satan to deal with him even when they are afraid of the safety of the whole shelter. "Hahaha, what you said is really good!" At urient''s words, Satan''s eyes flashed a ray of red light, and then he sneered: "it seems that in your heart or I am more dangerous, so you would rather miss the opportunity to cooperate with me to deal with them, but also deal with me first, right?" At this point, the sneer on Satan''s face became more intense: "ha ha, do you know what a stupid decision you made? And do you know who these guys are? " "Damn it!" Hearing Satan''s words, Chu ten and others were all in one mind. Obviously, even Satan, with his present strength, is not sure to defeat Julian who used the world''s stone power. So he would rather expose the identity of angry people, but also drag eurienne into the water. "Their identity?" But now even if Chu ten and others are aware of Satan''s idea, they can''t stop what happens next. When he heard Satan''s words, urington frowned, and then he said in a voice: "it seems that you are familiar with them?" "Very familiar, of course!" Looking at uriente''s eyes that became more dignified, Satan suddenly smiled, and turned his eyes to the angry people and said: "after all, we used to live and die together against heaven and God''s comrades in arms. I mean, my dear killing angel, Cyra "Nine fallen angels, once the first general under God, killed angels, Cyra?!" Hearing Satan''s words, not only eurienne, but also the angels, demons and elves fighting in the distance all changed their faces at the same time. Killing angel Cyra, the name is so loud, even if it has been thousands of years, for many demons, angels and elves, it is still so thunderous, so frightening! However, they did not think that the guy who did not break through the immortal realm at the moment was the killing angel! But if you think about it, besides the killing angels who once killed the mighty universe and the infinite gods and demons, who can easily kill the immortal strong with the cultivation of God level? "As I said, the old Sheila was dead, and now I''m angry!" Seeing that Satan revealed his identity in front of the crowd, there was no need to hide his anger. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Satan, do you want to be my enemy?" "No, no, no, I just want to win you once, even once!" When he heard the angry words, Satan sneered, then turned his eyes to eurienne, who was not far away, and said in a cold voice, "make a decision, eurienne. Now, do you think they will pose less threat to you than me? Don''t you know that they not only have good fighting power, but also have these two kinds of Horadrim forbidden weapons in their hands? " "Two kinds of Horadrim forbidden devices..." At Satan''s words, urient''s eyes changed gradually. If only angry people fall into the status of angel reincarnation, he may not be too afraid. After all, these people are only divine even if they are strong enough, so they can be killed once. But if there are two Horadrim forbidden weapons in these hands, the meaning of the matter is totally different. You know, two pieces of heradim forbidden weapons can almost reduce the power suppression of the world stone by 40%, and the damage caused to them by the world stone power will be greatly reduced. In this way, the threat these people can pose to him is even greater. "Damn it!" Looking at the change of eurienne''s eyes, chuten''s heart sank. Just now, they witnessed the whole process of the battle between eurienne and the four devils. That''s why they know more about eurienne''s strength. In the current situation, even if they use the power of Fu Hongxue and belmos, nine out of ten they will not be the opponents of Julian, let alone a Satan. That is to say, as long as urient promised to work with Satan against them, they would almost certainly die! Think of here, the crisis feeling in Chu ten days heart also became more intense. But at this time, he suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and then his eyes were fixed, and he said in a deep voice, "speaker, before you make a decision, I want to ask you a question first." Speaking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to Satan, and then he asked in a voice: "Satan, you are wrong. The Horadrim forbidden device in our hands is not two, but three. With the exception of the flute and staff of Horadrim, even the sword of Horadrim is in our hands. " "But as far as I know, of the two remaining Horadrim weapons, Horadrim''s armor is in hagalus, and it is estimated that it has fallen into Constantine''s hands." "And the last one, the Horadrim shield, seems to be at Camp Rogge?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes became more and more fierce, and his voice became colder and colder: "then, I would like to ask you, where is the last heladim forbidden device in your hand coming from? And what have you done to camp Rogge! " Chapter 1396 "What, what happened to Rogge camp?!" If uriente had been calm before, he would not have been able to calm down after learning about the accident at Rogge camp. And it''s not just uriente, even the strong allied men who had been severely hurt by uriente, now their faces are very ugly, even their eyes are like uriente, showing a look of panic and fear Because this rogue camp is so important, even more important than all the other areas combined, whether it''s for uriente, for the Council of magic in hradim, or for the whole world of shelters. It is important to know that Rogge camp is not only the only area under the control of the Horadrim Council, but also the base for the Horadrim Council to cultivate new forces. Almost all the newborns in the shelter world will be sent to the relatively safe rogue camp, and then they will be trained in the rogue camp, and they will not be sent to rugoin and other places for further cultivation until their cultivation is successful. Because of this, although Rogge camp is not big, but in the kingdom of kasha and other gods, as well as the folded space of Rogge camp, there are almost 10 times or even 100 times more people than the other four areas. Although these people''s strength is not strong, even most of them are ordinary people who are difficult to practice, but they are the massive ordinary people. Only in the asylum world can a new generation of strong people be born continuously, so that the asylum world will not be exhausted because of the war with demons over the years. It can be said that if eurienne and others are the peak strength to maintain the security of the shelter world, then Rogge camp is the foundation of the shelter world! But now, something happened to this foundation! Thinking of this, eurienne''s eyes suddenly erupted with undisguised murders. He stared at Satan fiercely and growled, "Satan, you damn devil, what have you done to rogue camp?" "I didn''t expect that even the sword of Horadrim fell into your hands..." In the face of uriente''s question, Satan first looked at chuxun and others, then sighed, then turned his eyes to uriente, sneered, and said, "if I said I just went to Rogge camp, then took the shield of heradim and left, and did nothing else, do you believe it?" "You damned bastard!" In fact, eurienne did not know that, in the temper of icaxia and others, unless Satan killed them all, how could he take the shield from them? As for the residents of Rogge camp and the kingdom of God like kasha, they were afraid that they would die in Satan''s hands just like kasha and others. After all, even in heaven, Satan is never a kind-hearted person. Killing ordinary people without fighting back might be despised by other strong people, but for Satan, it''s just his hobby Because of this, the anger in eurienne''s heart was burning more and more. Yes, he is cold-blooded, cruel, and can do anything to achieve his goal, but all he has done is to safeguard the safety of the world in the asylum. But now Satan takes advantage of their inattention and destroys their old nest and foundation. In this way, even if he kills Satan and destroys the ancient magic castle, it is basically impossible for him to recover his vitality. After all, there are so many people in the world of shelter, but they have been accumulated over the past ten thousand years! "I want your life!" At the moment, eurienne had lost all his composure. He is like a gambler who lost his eyes. How can he pay attention to the threat of Chu Xun and others? With a shrill sound, eurienne''s hands swung heavily, and then a blue and a green radiance came out of the stone of the world, interwoven, and finally condensed into a huge, green python, like a vine, but lifelike. It was covered with dense snake scales. It opened its mouth, and faced Satan directly To devour. In the process of swallowing, a faint blue cold air also gushed out of the Python''s mouth. Where it passed, everything turned into ice, and even the air seemed to condense, and began to float a little ice crystals, which seemed extremely strange. "Water and wood grow together?" Looking at the giant python that cut through the void, opened its mouth and swallowed it with frightful cold air, Satan''s eyes flashed a ray of red light, and then sneered, "you want to kill me, it''s not enough just by this power!" At the next moment, Satan''s right hand waved, and suddenly a dark gold shield appeared in his hand. Then Satan protected the dark gold shield on his body, took a deep breath, and shouted: "if you attack with water and wood, I will defend with fire and earth, and see who is better - the power of natural disaster, the destruction of lava!" Boom boom! With Satan''s voice falling, the earth under him seemed to be detonated and melted by a terrible force, suddenly shaking violently, and then exploding. With the explosion of the earth, a stream of fiery and extremely molten slurry also gushed out of the broken earth under him, and then gathered together, like a demon dragon that has been sealed in the earth for countless years, and now finally got out of the trap, rose to the sky, and rushed directly to the python that spewed cold air. In an instant, the endless flame and the endless cold first collided in the high altitude, then turned into a strong stream of water vapor in the sound of hissing, and went to the surrounding area at a very fast speed. And in the thick water vapor, the green Python finally collided with the molten long dragon, and intertwined with each other in the earth shaking sound and energy agitation. Maybe it''s because of refining hundreds of millions of people in Rogge camp. This time, Satan''s separation is so much more powerful than the one that came to the dark swamp last time. Even though eurienne mobilized the power of the world''s stone and launched the attack with the method of water and wood living together, it''s even resisted by that Satan at the moment. Only in the bursts of violent and extreme explosions, the molten long dragon and the dark green Python finally exhausted each other''s strength, and finally burst out in a flash of bright light at the same time, turning into a terrible energy turbulent flow towards the everywhere. In this turbulent flow of energy, there are forces of extreme cold and extreme heat. Where they pass, the earth is either frozen into ice or burnt into coke. Even in some places, there are wonders of ice and fire, which are extremely strange. "It seems that Satan may not lose to eurienne with the shield of Horadrim in his hand!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others, who have taken the opportunity to retreat for a long time, also move in their hearts. Chu ten narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "but we should also be careful. At least don''t let urient die before Constantine arrives. Otherwise, when urient dies, it''s still a question whether we can find the stone of the world again." "It''s not that easy." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil on one side shook his head, and then said solemnly: "the power of the world stone is far more than what uriente has shown, even if he only controls a small part, it is absolutely not that Satan can resist. You don''t think this guy looks angry on the surface, but I''m sure he''s not as out of control and crazy as he looks now. All that he has done, in all likelihood, is in his disguise. " Speaking of this, the black devil paused a little, then sneered: "as for the purpose of this disguise, I think it should not only be to confuse Satan, but also to confuse us. Believe it or not, this guy must have been waiting for us to attack him. In this way, he can break out the power of the world stone and destroy us together with Satan! " As the former master of the world''s stone, the black devil can be said to understand the power of the world''s stone more than anyone else. Because of this, eurienne''s disguise or deception at the moment can''t deceive others. However, just when Chu Xun and black devils are paying all their attention to eurienne and Satan, a glimmering fire light emerges in the distance of the battlefield. In the fire light, a hot and cold eye is locked on black devils and sky meteors, just like a hunter who is hidden in the dark and has locked his prey, he may start at any time ! But to all these, no matter is the sky meteor or the black devil, but does not have any consciousness! Chapter 1397 As the Dark Lord analyzed, though uriente seemed to be very angry on the surface, he was still absolutely calm. This can be seen from his attack on Satan. Yes, he does look angry at the moment, and the attacks on Satan are wave after wave, furious, as if he would tear Satan to pieces. But in fact, from his attack on Satan to now, he has only used the combination of two five element forces to deal with Satan, but he has not used three or even four element forces to fight like the God supporting the sky. The combination of the two forces, though still powerful, is not enough to really threaten Satan, who has the shield of heradim. After all, among the five heladim forbidden weapons, the heladim shield has the strongest defense, especially the strong resistance to the power of the world. So unless urient uses more power, it is impossible to destroy Satan. "These guys didn''t take the opportunity to launch a surprise attack?" In the process of "fighting" with Satan, eurienne also paid a part of his attention to chuxun and others. But when eurienne saw that chuxun and others did not attack, but retreated further and further away, and finally began to join forces with other powerful expeditionary forces to deal with the immortal demons, eurienne not only did not feel relieved or pleased, but his face became more concentrated. From the beginning, he never believed that Chu ten and others would not interfere in the fight between him and Satan, so he also kept his strength deliberately, so that Chu ten and others could take advantage of the opportunity, and then attack when he was fighting with Satan. At that time, he will be able to explode the real power of the stone of the world, killing Satan and Chu ten at one time. After all, although Satan is strong, he is only a part, and Chu ten and others have not made a breakthrough in immortality. In this case, as long as he can kill Chu ten and others once at a time, he will be able to eliminate the aftereffects forever and reduce the pressure greatly. But unfortunately, Chu ten and others did not fight! "Damn, it seems that we can only change the plan..." After waiting for a long time, but not waiting for chuxun and others to come out, eurienne became more anxious. Although if it is just like now, using two elements to fight will not consume too much of his strength in the world''s stone, or even less than one tenth of that consumed when manipulating the three elements, but if it continues to fight like this, his strength will be consumed more and more until he is exhausted. So, after discovering this, uriente finally made up his mind, decided to kill Satan with all his strength first, and then to clean up chuxun and others. Although in this way, he will certainly consume a lot of power and even take a lot of risks, but now he has no other choice. After all, the shield of Horadrim is on Satan, so even if he gives up the idea of killing chuxun and others, or even giving up other areas, he must kill Satan and take back the shield of Horadrim. Because it is only by taking back the shield of Horadrim that they will be able to rebuild Rogge camp, restore the ban and retain the last breath of vitality. At that time, even if other regions fall, they will be able to rely on this last restraining force to fight. Thinking of this, eurienne''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of killing opportunity, then took a deep breath, waved his hands, and snapped out: "raise wood with water, make fire with wood - Satan, die!" Buzz! As eurienne''s voice fell, the blue, green and red lights suddenly came out of the stone of the world and swept towards Satan at a very fast speed. In the process of shooting forward, the blue awn first integrates into the green light, making the green light bright as if it were substance. At the next moment, the bright green light is interwoven with the fiery red light. At last, it turns into a part of the red light as if it was ignited, so that the red light suddenly surges into a raging flame! But this is just the beginning! At the next moment, the original soaring red light seems to be under the control of some power. It suddenly compressed at a very fast speed. At last, it condensed from the raging fire into a basketball sized fireball and shot directly at Satan at a very fast speed! "It''s real at last!" Looking at the fierce fireball, Satan''s eyes flashed a very fierce and dignified light, took a deep breath, grasped the heradim''s shield in his hand, and shouted out: "the world of natural disasters, all living beings cry!" "Ah ah, help me, help us..." "We don''t want to die!" "Mom, mom..." ¡­¡­ With the sound of Satan''s shrill drink, a strong blood light suddenly erupted from Satan, and wrapped the whole body of Satan. It''s strange that, in the rich blood light, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of souls suffering the same ghosts, and there are endless bursts of miserable and painful wails. Not only that, with the illusion of the blood light, faces full of fear and despair are gathering and scattering in the blood light, making people shiver and shiver. "All creatures cry..." Seeing this scene, the angry pupils of a demon who had just been beheaded by a sword in the distance could not help but shrink slightly, and a complex color appeared in his eyes. The world knows that Satan is cruel and merciless and uses the force of natural disasters to destroy countless planets and creatures, but few people know that he did so more to collect the spirits of those creatures and refine them into his own strength. This kind of power is extremely evil and weird, which can pollute most of the element power. In combination with Satan''s own natural disaster power, Satan has a very powerful combat power. Last time, Satan was killed just after he arrived, so he didn''t devour and refine any living creatures. Although his strength was strong, it was also strong and limited. But this time, Satan has collected hundreds of millions of innocent souls in Rogge camp. Although in a short period of time, he can''t fully take the power of these spirits into his own use, but if it''s only used for defense, it''s not difficult for Satan! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, the basketball size and the fiery fireball finally cut through the void and hit heavily on the bloody light enveloping Satan. To everyone''s surprise, the fireball containing terrorist power didn''t explode immediately after hitting the blood light, but it was like a soldering iron falling into the snow. It began to burn and evaporate the blood light which was as rich as the substance in the dense "hiss and hiss" sound, and continued to drill to the blood light depth step by step! "Ah ah ah!" "No, no!" "Let us go, please..." ¡­¡­ Those blood lights are all transformed by the spirits, even countless souls, so in the burning of the fireball at the moment, those spirits who had suffered endless pain before they died also immediately gave out a more miserable scream. The shrill and despairing cries, even the life and death of Chu ten and others can not help but feel a movement, the face also became more ugly. But the hearts of Satan and eurienne are stronger than each other. In the face of these grievances and screams, both Satan and eurienne are indifferent, allowing those miserable grievances to die out in the screams. Boom! Finally, after the scream lasted for more than ten seconds, the condensed and blazing fireball finally penetrated the blockade of the blood light and hit Satan''s front heradim shield. For a moment, as if the time of the whole world had stopped at this moment, all people''s eyes were also focused on the fireball! At the next moment, the fireball finally blooms a million times more brilliant light than before, and then explodes in a huge bang! And just when the fireball exploded, and everyone focused on Satan and the fireball, the eyes hidden in the flames in the distance suddenly narrowed, and there was a cold gleam in the eyes! Then, almost in the moment when the fireball exploded and set off all the flames, the flickering fire suddenly disappeared! Chapter 1398 Boom boom boom! Among the five elements, the fire force is the most destructive force. At the moment, eurienne''s fire force attack, which is driven by the three forces of water, wood and fire, is even more terrifying, even beyond people''s imagination. I saw that accompanied by a series of violent roars, a wave of heart palpitation made all the people in the room feel, even the strong energy fluctuation of fear was suddenly filled out of the bloody brilliance. At the same time, bursts of dazzling fire light broke through the heavy blood fog, penetrated the blood light and came out, as if to completely sweep the blood light! "Lian!" However, Satan, after all, is Satan. Seeing the fireball explode, the firelight will burn everything. At the same time, Satan suddenly opens his eyes angrily and drinks loudly. With the sound of Satan''s shrill voice, a more intense and bright blood light also erupted from Satan, and then it was continuously integrated into the flame, making the blood light become more and more rich and heavier. Finally, it completely wrapped the flame again, and gradually compressed, as if to open the flame Once again compressed into a ball, or even thoroughly refined! For a time, the fire light and blood light were also strangely stuck together. The former tried to burn the latter completely, while the latter tried to trap the former completely. And in the constant collision and mutual refining of these powerful forces, the more shrill screams also rose from the blood mist. "Do you think that refining the souls of those people will be able to resist the power of the stone of the world?" Seeing that Satan used the power of the enemies of hundreds of millions of living creatures to fight against the power of the world''s stone, eurienne''s eyes suddenly became colder. Then he took a deep breath, manipulated the world''s crystal again, condensed the powerful three forces of water, wood and fire, and finally condensed a fireball, toward the attack of Satan who was refining the first fireball with all his strength Go! Eurienne knew that further delay would only be more and more detrimental to himself, so he would once again strengthen his strength, launch a second round of three elements attack, and attempt to completely kill the Satan! Boom! Although he devoured the souls of millions of living creatures, Satan''s separate body failed to completely change these forces into his own power in a short time, so he was not able to control these forces freely. If it''s just to resist a fireball, Satan can naturally use all the forces of the enemy to defend and refine. But now eurienne suddenly launched a second fireball to attack. Satan can''t resist two fireballs at the same time with one heart and two purposes. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the second fireball from juliant finally hit the blood light heavily, and then penetrated the blood light and gathered with the first fireball! In a flash, the power of the two fireballs was completely integrated and then exploded. This time, the two fireballs burst out at the same time. The strong blood light can no longer block them. With a loud roar, the blood light from Satan was like the smoke of a hurricane. It was swept away by the flames in an instant, and Satan was re elected with shield, and was heavily hit by the flames. Under the burning of the flames, he was like a man of fire, flying towards the distance at a very fast speed. However, because of the interference of the blood fog, it was uriente who deliberately did it. Although most of the two fireballs were bombarded by Satan, a small part of them swept away towards Chu ten and others in the distance! "Hum!" "Be careful!" "Damn it, I know it''s not a good bird!" ¡­¡­ Although it''s only a small part of the two fireballs that burst out, Chu and others still dare not underestimate it. So the next moment, in a sound of cold hum, exclamation and scolding, Chu Xun, enraged and tianqiqi took out the sword, flute and staff of Horadrim that they had allocated to each other as early as they left the kingdom of God, and began to inject their own strength into it. Buzz! With Chu ten and others injecting their own power into the three heradim forbidden devices, a strong dark golden glow also surged out of the three heradim forbidden devices at the same time, and then the dark golden glow quickly fused together, and finally turned into a dark golden energy shield, protecting in front of Chu ten and others. The heladim forbidden device has a very strong defense ability against the power of the world''s stone. At the moment, the energy shield formed by the three pieces of heladim forbidden device energy shows a magic power. Only the raging flame, after being heavily bombarded on the dark gold energy shield, was blocked by the energy shield. Only a small part of the flame could barely pass through the energy shield, but it could not pose a real threat to Chu and others. , "Hello, okay, this herad is awesome!" Soon, the flames that swept to Chu ten and others were completely blocked by the dark gold shield, and then exploded, turning into a turbulent flow of flames spreading around. After blocking the terrible fire impact, Chu ten and others also slightly relieved. The power of the stone of the world is indeed terrible, but fortunately, they have three pieces of heradim forbidden weapons in their hands. With the help of these three kinds of heladim forbidden weapons, the threat and damage caused by the world''s stone power to them will be reduced by at least 60%. Therefore, Chu and others can more easily block the attack of eurienne. "What a bunch of tough guys!" At the same time, seeing that chuxun and others blocked their attacks with the power of those three Horadrim forbidden devices, uriente''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. With the strong fighting power of chuxun and other people, plus the three pieces of heladim forbidden weapons, uriente knew that it would be no less difficult to solve these guys than to deal with the four demons However, at this time, because of the power of the world''s stone, urient, who became extremely perceptive, seemed to perceive something, then his pupil slightly shrank, and his eyes moved to the void behind the sky meteor and the black devil. Later, his mouth was slightly cocked, and a cold smile appeared on his face. It seems that there are many people who want to be yellow finches in the dark! "Well?" Looking at the sneer that suddenly appeared on eurienne''s face, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts suddenly raised a trace of doubt and fear. Obviously, they don''t understand why urient can laugh at this situation! Buzz! However, before Chu Xun and other people realized what was wrong, the flames that swept around and continued to impact the dark gold energy shield suddenly seemed to be injected by some external force, surging, pounding heavily on the dark gold energy shield, which made the shield tremble. At the same time, a huge figure suddenly condenses out of the fire, wields that huge double fist, takes the huge flame, and smashes heavily on the dark gold shield! Heradim''s forbidden device is very special. The power in the forbidden device has a strong defense ability against the world''s stone, but it is much more vulnerable to the power beyond the world''s stone. So it was almost a blink of an eye. The dark gold energy shield, which had just resisted the impact of the strong flame turbulence, was directly broken by the huge figure that suddenly appeared in the flame, and then scattered into a little dark gold light. Until now, Chu ten and other people can see the shape of that giant figure. The creature that appeared in the fire was a terrible monster. It was not only huge and twisted in shape, full of sharp spines, but also had long legs like a spider. It looked like a combination of human and spider, which was extremely weird and horrible. "Barr!" But after seeing the terrible shape of the giant monster, Tianqiao, Hei Mo, even uriente, anger and so on, all couldn''t help but change their faces and scream. Yes, at this moment, the giant monster suddenly appeared in the fire and fell into the battlefield. It was the reincarnated demon, Baal, who arrived in time after the city of God''s punishment had been completely destroyed because of the detection of the change of heaven and earth! Chapter 1399 No one thought that Baal, the demon God who has been quietly searching for traces for thousands of years, would suddenly appear on the battlefield! Even urient had just noticed that someone was hiding in the battlefield by a very clever means, and was secretly approaching the black devil and the sky. But he did not expect that the man would be the demon God bar! So for a while, they were stunned! "Stop him!" However, unlike Tianqiao and eurienne, Chu Xun didn''t recognize Barr at the first time because he had never dealt with Barr, and he would not be shocked like Tianqiao and others. Looking at Barr breaking the dark gold energy shield and rushing with the flames, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of killing machine, then he grasped the tiger soul sword in his hand, drank it fiercely, waved the transparent blood color dagger, and then cut it hard at NABAR. "Go away!" However, after refining a large number of angel descendants and strong blood in the city of God''s punishment, Baal''s cultivation has risen to a very horrible level. At the same time when Chu ten waved the tiger soul sword to kill him, Barr also gave out a roar, and then with a wave of his right hand, a blazing fire came out of his palm. At last, he just used his hand to fight with Chu ten and bombarded him heavily. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar and a flash of fire, Chu Xun, who used the tiger blade to fight against the upper Barr meat palm, was directly blown out by Barr, and even could not help but spit out a nearly transparent blood in the air. At the same time, the blazing fire also spread to Chu Xun along with the tiger blade. Even if Chu Xun had integrated the Scarab gene and improved his element resistance ability when he resisted the flame turbulence, he was still burned all over by the fire, which seemed to be terrible. It can be seen how formidable Baal''s power is now! However, although Barr flies to chuxun, he also pays a great price. At the same time when Barr was flying to chuxun, a stream of blood was as thick as molten slurry, and the blood was surging out of his palm. At the same time, a deep, narrow and long knife mark, which almost divided Barr''s right palm into two, appeared in Barr''s palm. Obviously, it was not easy to be hurt. But at the moment, it''s obvious that Barr didn''t pay attention to this injury. After pushing back Chu Xun with one stroke, he also accelerated again. Like a fire, he rushed to Tianqiao and Heimo''s side at the fastest speed. He grabbed one hand and took a deep breath at the same time. He shouted: "brother, brother, I''ll save you - Trinity, integration of demons and gods "!" Buzz! Barr''s speed is unbelievable. It''s almost a blink of an eye. His left and right hands are on Tianqiao and Heimo. Tianqiao and Heimo, let alone resist, even have no time to react, are captured directly by Barr. The gap between them is too big! However, after seizing the sky meteor and the black devil, a strange ray of blood flashed in Barr''s eyes. At the same time, the intense black red light poured out of Barr''s hands and integrated into the body of the sky meteor and the black devil at a very fast speed. "Ah ah ah!" This kind of black and red light not only emits strong breath, endless, but also seems to bring extremely severe pain to Tianqiao and the black devil. With the pouring of the black and red light, the body of Tianqiao and the black devil suddenly began to shake violently, and even could not help making a series of shrill screams. At the same time, their faces also showed a very painful expression, as if they were suffering from some terrible torture. But on the other hand, although the screams of Tianmo and Heimo continue, with the continuous infusion of black and red energy, the breath on them also began to grow at a very fast speed, even their eyes gradually became red, as if the extreme pain had turned them from a person to a beast that chooses people and eats them, sending out a kind of let The terrible breath of fear and palpitation. "No!" Feeling the rising demonic breath of black devil and Tianqiao, Chu Xun immediately responded, then his face became ugly and exclaimed: "this guy wants to wake up the spirit of the devil in Tianqiao and the black devil, stop them quickly, don''t give them this chance!" "You''re just reacting now? I''m sorry, it''s late! " However, as Barr said, Chu Xun didn''t respond until now. It''s too late. The three demons of purgatory are of the same origin and Trinity, so they can not only make each other stronger by integrating their own strength, but also, as now, distribute the strength of the three in an "average" way, so as to greatly improve the strength of the two demons in the black devil and Tianqiao, and use the integration and resonance of the soul to wake them up The spirit of the demon in the body! Boom boom boom! So, in the moment when Chu Xun screamed, and other people were ready to help black devil and Tianqiao, a strong black and red glow and a bright and strong extreme cold current erupted from black devil and Tianqiao respectively. Finally, like the more and more intense demonic breath on them, the black and red glow and extreme cold air began to coagulate Gathering and soaring. But under the cover of the black, red, shining and strong blue cold current, the body of black devil and Tianqiao also rose rapidly and deformed in the sound of bone twisting and flesh tearing, and finally turned into two huge, ferocious terror trolls! Among them, the one surrounded by the blue awn, with strong electric light and cold current flashing around, is dark gold, with sharp claws on its back and abnormal long horned devil tail. It is Diablo, who is called the dark destructive God! The other one has a pair of huge corners, a pair of giant bone wings on his back, and his whole body seems to be made of bones. His lower body even has only spine and sharp long tail, and his whole body is covered with black and red light. It is the terror devil who once was the first of the three demons in Purgatory - fear devil, Mephisto! Obviously, under the influence of NABAR''s power, Mephisto and Diablo, who had already been ready for action, finally broke through the seal of Tianqiao and black devil''s body again. They not only controlled Tianqiao and black devil''s body, but also forced the transformation of Tianqiao and black devil''s body by using the power of bar''s pouring into them Created a more powerful demon body! "Finally came out..." "Hahahaha, I finally turned over!" However, after breaking the seal and regaining his body, mephitos and Diablo also made a burst of exclamation and cheers. They are not so lucky as Barr. Since their reincarnation, they have been completely sealed before they wake up. One of them has been transformed into zuwu FA Xiang, and the other has been firmly suppressed by Buddhism. They are miserable. And now, with the help of Barr, they are finally free again! "Fear, mephitus!" "Diablo, Diablo!" "Baal the great demon!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Diablo and mephitos, who have reshaped the body of the devil, and Barr, who is still pouring power into them, eurienne in the stone of the world, who is being burned by the fire not far away, Satan, who has suffered a lot, and other immortal strong men on the battlefield, his face becomes extremely ugly. Euryonte, in particular, was shivering even slightly at the moment. You know, it was the three monsters of purgatory that created naifeitian and the world of sanctuary! The names of people and the shadows of trees are more powerful than those of the killing angels, Cyrus, or other fallen angels, or even Satan, who were once fierce and powerful, but had little to do with them. Compared with these three evil spirits, there is no doubt that they have stronger deterrent power and bigger shadows in their hearts. Because of this, after recognizing the identity of the three demons in purgatory, these demons, angels, or naifeitian have more boundless fear than shock! Chapter 1400 "Damn..." Seeing Diablo and mephitos succeed in getting out of the trap with the help of Barr, they not only control the body of black devil and Tianqiao, but also seem to make use of Barr''s power to make their own strength stronger. The hearts of Chu ten and others also sink suddenly, and their faces become extremely dignified. They never expected that Barr would appear at this critical moment, and unseal Diablo and mephitos at one stroke, and control Tianqiao and Heimo. In this way, they not only have two more powerful enemies, but also when they fight with Diablo and mephitos, they will throw rats because of the safety of the black devils and the sky meteors. After all, if they did kill Diablo and mephitos, I''m afraid that Diablo and Tianqiao would die in their hands together. This is a troublesome matter At the same time, due to the appearance of the three devils, eurienne also focused all his attention on the three devils. For urient, the threat of these three demons is much greater than that of Satan or chuxun. After all, these three guys were the masters of the world of burning Purgatory and sanctuary. They were not only powerful, but also had a profound understanding of the world''s stone. In addition, these three guys also have a Horadrim in their hands recently, so if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he is afraid that he will be taken away from the stone of the world by these three demons. At that time, both he and the whole Horadrim magic Council will be in an irreparable situation. "Cough, unexpectedly, it''s really busy today!" As urient focused all his attention on the three demons and began to gather strength to deal with the three demons, Satan, who was not further attacked by urient in the distance, finally put out the flames with the power of the powerful ghost, coughed twice, and stared at the three demons in the distance coldly Yuriente and the angry people sneered. Obviously, he did not expect that the three demons of purgatory would suddenly appear on this battlefield. But for him, the appearance of the three demons of purgatory is not necessarily a good thing. After all, after the appearance of these three guys, urient will not put most of his energy and strength on him as he just did. In this way, he not only has a lot less pressure, but also can find opportunities. When eurienne and the three demons of purgatory are both defeated, he can take advantage of it. "The taste of freedom is so good..." When Chu ten and other people were afraid of the appearance of the three demons, and even stopped, they did not dare to move, mephitos slowly unfolded the mystery behind them, took a deep breath, and sighed. Later, mephitos turned his eyes to chuxun and others, and said lightly: "chuxun, anger, and several others, because of you, I have been imprisoned and controlled by you like a prisoner and a slave. Now that I am finally free, how can I repay you? " At this point, murphytos''s eyes suddenly appeared a sharp to the extreme of the killing machine. As he said, if it wasn''t for Chu ten and others, who were afraid that he had successfully controlled the body of the black devil and swallowed the soul of the black devil as early as he was on the earth, how could he be free until today? The experience of being refined into the ancestral sorcery, without freedom and involuntarily, is the biggest shame for mephitus, who was once high and the head of the three demons of purgatory. So at this moment, he would like to tear Chu ten and other people to pieces, and use their lives, blood and soul to wash away those humiliations he suffered! "Idiot!" However, when he heard murphytos''s words, his angry mouth was slightly cocked, and his face was full of disdain and he said: "but it''s only a little strength that has been restored, and then he started to compete blindly. If you''re really upset, what''s the nonsense? Just go ahead, I''ll wait for you here!" Speaking of this, anger also directly clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand. The blade pointed directly at mephitos, and said in a cold voice, "they will throw the mousetrap because they care about the life and death of the black devil, but I can''t. come on, I can''t kill you!" Others may be afraid or even afraid of the power and prestige of the three Inferno gods, but it''s just a fart to anger! On the strength and prestige of the past, how could he lose the killing of angel Sila to the three demons of purgatory? As for now, anger also has absolute self-confidence. Even if he works with the three demons of purgatory, he will never lose. After all, not only has he recovered part of his strength, but also he has the help of Chu Xun and other comrades around him. What''s more, there''s another urient not far away. He doesn''t believe it. Muriatos really dares to fight with him. "Lying trough, you''re too fucking arrogant!" At the words of anger, mephitos didn''t say anything. Diablo, who was famous for his grumpy temper, had roared. His body was full of bright lights and cold air, so he was ready to teach anger a lesson. "Three brothers, stop!" However, as he thought angrily, just as Diablo was about to start, mephitos suddenly held out his right hand, which was as strong as a skeleton, and stopped Diablo. After that, mephitos took a deep breath, stared at the angry body, and said in a voice: "well, anger, we don''t need to stimulate and test each other any more, let''s just say it directly." At this point, murphytos paused a little, then continued, "I know your situation, and you know our situation. Without the protection of the sanctuary world, I''m afraid that neither the birdmen in heaven nor the four usurpers will let you and me go. So before the restoration of cultivation, you and I are afraid that we can''t leave this place. " "But in this case, unless you take the stone of the world and become the master of this area, do you think eurienne and those angels, as well as the people of the helladim magic Council, will let you or we continue to exist in this world?" "I''m afraid they''d rather get rid of you and me." "So, let''s put down the old grudges and join hands!" Mephistos''s expression became very serious, and his voice became solemn: "only when you and I join hands to take away the stone of the world and control the world of refuge, can the world become a real place for you and me. And I am different from them. As the real master of the world stone, I can make better use of the power of the world stone. " "If you don''t believe my promise, I can even make a blood oath. As long as you help me to win the world''s stone, I can not only divide half of the world''s territory in this shelter for you, but also mobilize the power of the world''s stone to help you recover your accomplishments. How about?" As for the power of the stone of the world, mephitos knows better than anyone else, so naturally, he knows that with their current strength, if they fight against Julian, they may not be his opponents. Because of this, he thought of alliance with angry people. After all, the identity of angry people falling into angels is the same as that of the three demons in purgatory, which is a taboo. At this moment, the identity of the angry people is exposed. Unless they use the stone of the world to completely control the world of sanctuary, or kill all the people here, neither the magic Council of hradim nor the angels of the city of God punishment will allow them to stay in the world of sanctuary! Even uriente will definitely see them as a great threat, and want to get rid of them quickly! What''s more, once the news of the angry people leaked out here, it''s afraid that there will be countless angels and demonic strongmen swarming to start with them. You need to know that the heaven world''s pursuit order and reward for the angry people, even the world Lord and the strong will be moved by it! Therefore, murphytos has great confidence in persuading angry people to help himself. After all, for angry people, it is undoubtedly the wisest and most favorable choice to cooperate with them. "Cooperation?" But unfortunately, mephitos didn''t understand anger. At murphytos''s words, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes, and then he sneered with almost no hesitation: "yes, what you said is very reasonable and exciting, but the problem is that you moved my people, and I am not happy with you now, so I just don''t want to cooperate with you!" "Why, don''t accept it, then you will bite me!" Chapter 1401 "Damn bastard..." Seeing that his invitation was refused without hesitation, mephitos''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of fierce murders. He did not expect that anger would be so ungrateful! But if they can''t get the help of anger and others, their current strength, even if they use secret methods to integrate their own strength, can''t necessarily win the yuriente who can call the world''s stone power, let alone anger and other people and the immortal powerful of the coalition. Even the powerful demons under the four demon kings will not let them go! "Hello!" At this time, however, a voice suddenly came to mephitos''s ear: "they don''t cooperate with you, I cooperate with you, how about?" "Yes?" At this sound, murphytos''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then looked in the direction of the sound. But there he saw that Satan, who had recovered all his black scars and was once again wrapped in blood mist, was looking at mephitos with a strange smile. Seeing murphytos looking at himself, Satan smiled and continued, "work with me and I''ll help you deal with uriente. How about that?" "What do you want from me?" When he heard Satan''s words, mephitos frowned and said in a voice: "if it was the stone of the world, I would not give it to you!" Satan is not like anger and others who have not recovered because of reincarnation. He escaped the disaster of that year and joined the devil blood prison. Satan not only has strong power, but also has a lot of power in the devil blood prison. So apart from the stone of the world and the world of sanctuary, mephitos really didn''t understand what else could attract Satan and let him take risks to cooperate with him. "No, no, no, I don''t want the stone of the world!" Looking at the dignified appearance of mephitos, Satan shook his head, then suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the angry people and said lightly, "I want them!" When he said that, Satan paused a little, and then continued: "you have a heradim forbidden device in your hand, and I have a heradim forbidden device in my hand. You and I cooperate with each other. With your strength and my strength, plus these two heradim forbidden devices, there should be no problem in dealing with uriente. What I need is for your two brothers to help me deal with them and other enemies. And after solving eurienne, you''re going to help me catch them and leave them to me, OK? " "Ha ha, it seems that you have a lot of enmity with them." At Satan''s words, mephitos also turned his eyes to the angry people. His eyes flickered, then he nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK, just do what you say. You and I will work together against eurienne. You will help me win the stone of the world. Then I will help you deal with the angry people." Speaking of this, mephitos waved his right hand and directly condensed a blood light from the palm of his hand. Then he sneered and said, "but for you and me to trust each other and fight side by side, I think it''s better for us to sign a heaven blood oath. How about that?" For Satan, Mephisto has never had a little trust, so unless he signed the heaven blood oath, he could not rest assured to cooperate with Satan, so as not to suffer losses in Satan''s hands. "Of course!" In the face of mephitos'' request to sign the heaven blood oath, Satan did not refuse, but smiled a little, then moved to mephitos, raised his right palm, gathered a blood light in the palm, and patted mephitos right palm. Clap your hands! At the next moment, the right palm of mephitos and Satan''s were clapped together, and the blood light in their palm also fused with each other. At last, they condensed into the oath of heaven''s blood oath in midair, and divided into two, respectively, into Satan and mephitos. "Well, it''s time to do the same." After signing the heaven''s blood oath with Satan, mephitos also sighed a little relieved. Then he looked at Diablo and Barr and said, "wait for you to deal with them. Be careful. They are very powerful, so you just have to hold them back!" "I wanted to beat that guy for a long time!" "Don''t worry, you''re safe with uriente. We''ll take those guys." Hearing murphytos, Barr and Diablo nodded, and then turned to the angry people. "Come on!" As Barr and Diablo left, mephitos also turned his head and said to the anger, then jumped up, turned into a ray of black and red light, and rushed towards eurienne in the stone of the world at an extremely fast speed. "I hope you will not let me down, gentlemen." Seeing murphytos start, Satan also turned his head, looked at the angry people, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Then he also jumped up and rushed to eurienne with murphytos. ¡­¡­ "I knew that Satan didn''t have a good heart!" At the same time, watching Diablo and Barr step by step coming here, the greedy people around angrily sneered, and then held the remaining Holy Cross in their hands, ready to start at any time. Although his combat power has been enough to deal with the general immortality, but if he does not take advantage of the power of the Holy Cross, he is afraid that it will be difficult to compete with the strong at the peak of immortality, not to mention Diablo and Barr, two super strong men who have gone beyond the general concept of immortality. So at the moment, greed has no reservation, but takes out its own card and prepares to deal with these two guys with the strongest strength. "Even Gabriel''s idiots can''t get rid of their rubbish. No matter how much they come, they just want to die." Looking at the heavy expression of greed, anger suddenly gave a cold snort, then clenched the sword of manjushawar in his hand, and looked at Diablo and Barr who were approaching coldly, ready to start at any time. Although he didn''t pay attention to these two guys in his mouth, he was very clear in his anger that the strength of the three demons should not be underestimated, especially now that there is a huge gap between the cultivation of the two sides, even he has no certainty about the two guys. "Fortunately, there are only two of them..." At the same time, Chu ten day also clenched in the hand the tiger spirit knife, and moved the vision to the Barr''s body. He just had a hand with Barr. Naturally, he knew how terrible this guy could take his blade with his bare hands. Fortunately, though these two guys are powerful, there are only two of them. So even if they are afraid of Diablo''s relationship with Tianqiao and dare not do everything they can, they are still very sure to defeat these two reincarnated demons. However, at the moment, Chu Xun missed one thing Boom boom boom! When Diablo and Barr went to Chu ten and other people, and Chu ten and other people were on guard, the holy light containing the power of terrible destruction suddenly came from afar and blasted towards the angry people. "What?" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ In the face of the light attack sweeping from afar, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he wielded the sword of the tiger''s spirit with a sudden wave, took up the blade of the mighty sword, and cut at the light. At the same time, greed, Yang Ling and other people have also returned to God, and immediately started to cooperate with Chu ten to intercept those terrible holy light swept by. Boom boom boom! Fortunately, the response of Chu ten and others was timely. With the help of greedy and others, the bright light swept by them was finally stopped by them in the middle of the way, and then exploded in a series of violent roars, stirring up a terrible energy turbulence and swept around. "Damn the fallen, die!" "I will purify you instead of the Lord, at any cost!" "Evil will die, you rebels, you must die today!" ¡­¡­ And in that bursts of bright light agitation and explosion, a burst of roar also suddenly into the ears of Chu ten and others. Later, I saw that the angels who survived in the city of God''s punishment, like the enemies of life and death, jumped up one after another and rushed towards the angry people at the fastest speed. Since anger and other people "betrayed" heaven, God has implanted the killing order for anger and other people in the blood and memory of most angels. So at this moment, with the exposure of the identity of angry people, those Angel memories and blood chasing orders are also activated, and without any awareness of their own, they push them to launch an immortal attack on angry people. "It seems that you have more than two opponents!" At the same time, when they saw the angels rushing towards the angry people, Diablo and Barr were stunned at first, then showed a strange smile one after another, and accelerated abruptly, cooperating with the angels to rush towards the angry people. They also know that the power of angry people is amazing, so now that there are these angels to help, they can''t miss such a good opportunity! Chapter 1402 "Damn it!" Looking at those Angel strongmen who are red eyed and murderous as if they have seen their father''s enemies, the expression of the angry people becomes extremely gloomy. Although many angels became the shield of eurienne because of his despicable behavior before, and finally fell into the final explosion of the God of heaven, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and there are still a lot of immortal angels left at the moment. And this whole number of ten immortal angels, as well as the total attack launched by all the angels under their command, also brought huge pressure to the angry people. What''s more, as the angels rush towards them, Diablo and Barr rush towards them. Under the attack, even angry people can''t help but feel a headache. "Swallow the sky!" "Blue Dragon is broken!" ¡­¡­ However, when the anger and other people feel extremely headache because of the angel''s hands, and the pressure increases greatly, two cold drinks suddenly sound. Later, he saw Chu ten day hold the tiger soul knife in his hand, jump up and swing it with all his strength, gather the bright blade, and directly cut towards Diablo who was approaching rapidly. At the same time, a series of layers of virtual shadows also erupted from the bear child, just as a dozen or so bear children started at the same time, with the many virtual shadows and sword shadows, they went to the fire light which Nabal had turned at a very fast speed. Bear child and Chu ten, finally! Boom boom boom! Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi both know the power of these two demons is terrible, so their attack at the moment almost uses their own power, which is extremely powerful. Even Diablo and Barr, who have powerful power, are blocked in the brilliant sword shadow at the moment, and in the collision with that sword, they send out a burst of energy There was a tremendous roar. However, bar and diabolo''s accomplishments are obviously higher than those of Chu ten and the bear child, so although they were stopped by Chu ten and the bear child, they showed their body shape, but they were not injured, and they launched a counterattack with their own strong strength at the next moment. "Superconducting ice and thunder breaking!" With a cold roar and a terrible chill, the blue light surrounded by a bright electric light suddenly surged out of nadiapolo''s right hand, and quickly condensed into an ice cone with a bright electric light, directly breaking the heavy blade in front of him, and finally hit the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the HUPO Dao in Chu ten''s hand smashed the ice cone in the other''s hand with its sharp blade, but at the same time, the terrible power contained in the ice cone also hit Chu ten''s body heavily along with the HUPO Dao, and directly hit Chu ten upside down. What''s more, the terrible cold and electric current contained in the ice cone seemed to break out completely with the breaking of the ice cone. Not only was it covered with a layer of frost directly on the blade, but also the frost continued to spread to Chu ten along the blade and handle of the blade, as if Chu ten were to be completely frozen. Fortunately, after devouring the blood power of Durrell, the gene power of scarab in chuxun was further strengthened, especially for the ice power. Therefore, the frost, cold current and electric light that swept through Chu ten felt cold and paralyzed, but they did not completely freeze or trap Chu ten as Diablo wanted. "Death is hot!" At the same time, Barr, who was fighting with the bear child, gave out a roar, waved his hands, and gathered a terrible flame to cover the bear child. "Chute, I''ll flash!" Feeling the destructive power contained in the blazing fire, the bear child''s face suddenly changed, and then his body shape flickered, even like a blink of an eye, to avoid the bombardment of the heavy fire at an incredible speed, and then he waved his Xuanyuan sword again, and the blade cut towards NABAR, and shouted: "Qinglong now - Chop!" On! With the voice of the bear child falling, a strong green light broke out again from his Xuanyuan sword, and turned into a green dragon, and went towards NABAR at an extremely fast speed. "Holy Spirit blue dragon?!" Looking at the sweeping green dragon holy beast, Barr''s pupils shrank in a flash, and then his hands closed. Not only did the flames burst out from his hands, but also he manipulated the monstrous flames that were successfully avoided by the bear children with the power of time, which made the flames come from another direction and blow towards the green dragon. Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roar, the blue dragon and the flame also hit together heavily, stirring up a terrible power turbulence. At the same time, the attack of Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, angel and others also came, almost at the same time, heavily attacked nadiapolo and Barr. The joint attack of all the people, combined with the strength of Chu ten and bear children, finally forced bar and Diablo to stop again, making it difficult for them to move forward half a step. "Angry, these two guys will give us. You''d better think about how to deal with those angels first!" While uniting the strength of Yang Ling and others to successfully block nadiapolo and Baal, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, we can deal with these two guys." "Well, they''ll give it to you first!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he hesitated a little angrily, then clenched his teeth and shouted loudly, and rushed to the angels who had been killed. Because of the blood and memory of the "killing order", the attitude of those angels towards angry people can almost be called immortal, immortal. In this case, in the face of such a group of immortal angels as mad, even angry people dare not underestimate them. They can only find a way to solve these angels first, and then help Chu and others deal with them Those two monsters. In the process of rushing to the angels, there was a cold chance in the angry eyes, and then I took a deep breath and shouted: "snow, ezerel, come out to help!" "Yes, sir, I''m glad to help you!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ With the sound of angry cold drink, a strong blood light suddenly emerged from the angry side, and finally turned into Fu Hongxue with a long black knife in his hand, a little limp in his right foot, and a pale face. However, Fu Hongxue didn''t say any nonsense after the condensation, but directly waved the black knife in his hand, which made it seem that he could cut the black red blade of the heaven and earth, and directly cut the angels. These angels had consumed a lot of strength in the previous fight and in the process of resisting the attack for eurienne. At this moment, in the face of Fu Hongxue''s Dao Mang, which contains terrible killing power, those angels were unable to resist. They were stopped one after another by the Dao Mang''s bombardment and were forced to defend. Even a few angels were directly defeated by the Dao mang, And he was also ground up by the blade. There was no body left. Finally, he could only use his immortal power to regroup himself and continue to fight. On the other side, a strong gray light suddenly emerged from the battlefield full of debris, and gathered together at a very fast speed, turned into the shape of the white bone angel, rushed into the angel army, stirred up a gray light, and attacked the angels. From ezerel''s integration into the wall devouring power of the ancient magic castle, to now ezerel''s reappearance, there have been countless God level strong men and a large number of immortal strong men dying in the battlefield. And the blood essence and life power of these strong people after falling, even the power of their soul, are completely swallowed by the white bone angel. After swallowing this great power, azerrell''s strength has also been improved qualitatively. Even these immortal angels are not his rivals at the moment. "Kill!" With the help of Ezeri and Fu Hongxue, the angel army, who was rushing to the angry people, was suddenly confused. At the same time, several other people, angry and seven sins, also speed up their speed, turn into a continuous shadow, and directly rush into the angel army that has become a little confused, and kill! A bloody massacre, here we go! Chapter 1403 "You fucking bastard again?" Looking at Chu Xun, who was holding a tiger soul Sabre and was standing in front of him, Diablo suddenly saw a fierce killing and anger in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and stared at Chu Xun. He shouted one by one: "if it wasn''t for you, my elder brother and I would have been out of trouble for a long time, how could we have suffered such a long time?" Speaking of this, Diablo suddenly burst out with a bright light and strong cold, and then finally couldn''t help the killing chance of the inner burst, let out a loud roar: "today I''m going to tear you to pieces, and use your life and soul to wash away the shame that my brother and I have suffered!" "Go to hell, thunder and ice sting!" Diablo''s hatred and killing of Chu Xun was obviously strong to the extreme, so after a roar, he immediately attacked Chu Xun. In an instant, with the blue light and electric light shining on Diablo, a spear like ice spike was also forming in the cold air around Diablo. However, unlike ordinary ice spikes, these ice spikes condensed from Diablo''s side seem to be covered with countless lightning. In the transparent ice, there are countless lightning lights shining, which is extremely magical. Boom! At the next moment, the icy thorns sealed with terrible thunder and lightning suddenly burst out in bursts of lightning and thunder, just like a cold light and lightning, shooting towards Chu ten at an incredible speed! "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Looking at the thundering ice stab, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. Then he took a deep breath, held the tiger soul knife tightly, and directly cut at the large number of ice stabs. Swallow the sky and destroy the earth! Ow! After devouring a large number of the crystal of the kingdom of God and killing six of the nine magic generals, Chu Xun''s power of the kingdom of God has been greatly improved. Just because of this, at this moment, his devouring heaven and cutting off, which was completely driven by his own divine power, also broke out a terrible destructive force! With a roar of the tiger, a bright five color streamer suddenly surged out of the blade of the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand, and quickly gathered into a powerful giant tiger, which made a fierce blow towards those thundering ice stabs at an extremely fast speed. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, countless thunder and ice stabs bombarded the tiger shaped blade continuously, and then exploded in a series of violent explosions, turning into countless ice fragments and strong thunder and lightning shining towards the surrounding area. But under the bombardment and explosion of countless thunder and Ice Spikes, the tiger shaped blade, which was solid and cold, seemed to be able to destroy everything, began to dim gradually, and finally was completely smashed into a little bit of brilliance. But at the same time, the second, third, and even fourth and fifth sabres of Chu Xun were also wielded one after another, surging out the same bright and fiery tiger shaped sabres, and continued to blow towards those thunder and ice stabs. On the third day, scholars should treat each other with great admiration. At this moment, Chu ten cannot be compared with the seven time limit of the first repair, which is to swallow the sky and destroy the earth. At the beginning, his cultivation was too weak, even if he wielded a knife, he would be extremely reluctant, and even exhausted his own strength. But now he has almost condensed to the extreme both in the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism, and the strength of the kingdom of God has even exceeded most of the immortal strong ones. Because of this, the power of the kingdom of God consumed by "swallowing the sky" is no longer the power of Chu ten It''s hard to bear. Boom boom boom! Soon, under the bombardment of tiger shaped swords, the thunder and ice spikes that swept in were also blasted one after another, turning into countless broken ice and thunder lights. However, after receiving the infusion of barthew, D ''s strength has also been greatly improved at the moment, even stronger than Chu Xun. What''s more, Diablo, as the once purgatory God, had far more control and understanding of power than Chu Xun, so his attack was far from being so easy to resist! I saw that with the thunder ice stab constantly smashed by the blade of Chu ten, the air chill, ice and thunder light also became more and more intense. At the same time, those thunder and ice spikes that follow seem to be able to absorb the cold air and lightning power in the air, and even start to become more and more powerful and harder to resist. And as the thunder ice stab became stronger and stronger, although the blade that Chu ten wielded could still cut the ice stab, the distance between the ice stab and Chu ten became closer and closer. At the same time, with the approaching and being smashed by those thunder and Ice Spikes, the lightning power and ice power around Chu ten became more and more strong and stronger. Although after swallowing Durrell''s body, the resistance of the Scarab gene to the ice force has been beyond people''s imagination, but the resistance to the lightning force has not been greatly enhanced. Because of this, at the moment, under the strong lightning power, Chu Xun''s body can''t help feeling a numbness, and the numbness has become stronger and stronger, and even began to affect his actions. "Damn it!" Feeling that the body is being affected by the power of lightning, it becomes more and more paralyzed and rigid. Not only the action is blocked, but also the energy flow inside the body becomes a little slower. Chu Xun''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly. He knew that if he went on like this, he would only be more and more deeply influenced by the lightning power. At that time, he would not even have the power to fight back against Diablo. "Host, release the worm gene, activate the thunderbolt floater gene, and fuse the thunderbolt phase." However, at this moment, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "the host''s lightning method is all from the genes of lightning floater. In the current physical condition of the host, if only the genes of scarab and lightning floater are integrated, it will not have a bad impact on the host." "Yeah, it''s a lot easier to deal with Diablo because it''s a combination of the genes of lightning floater and two methods of lightning!" Hearing the system''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, and then, according to the system''s prompts, he began to dissolve the fusion with the worm gene and the demonization of the body, instead of the fusion of the thunder and lightning floating insect gene and the two methods of thunder and lightning. "Well, I see when you can make it!" But when Chu Xun had thought of the strategy and began to fuse the gene of thunder and lightning floating insect and the law of thunder and lightning ancestor, Diablo, who was gathering thunder and ice to attack Chu Xun, could not help sneering. The most terrible place of his thunder ice sting is not the destructive power of the thunder ice sting itself, but the powerful lightning power and ice power left after the thunder ice sting is destroyed. These two left forces can not only further strengthen the power of the thunder ice sting, but also have a huge impact on the enemy. Freezing cold, lightning paralysis! Under the double influence and shackles of these two forces, even the stronger enemy than Diablo will be severely weakened and defeated by Diablo in one fell swoop. This is his good skill, and at the moment, he is also using this move to deal with Chu ten! Crackling! However, just when Diablo had smiled and thought that he was going to eat Chu ten, a strong flash of lightning suddenly burst out from Chu ten. But in the bright light of the strong lightning, the heavy silver armor on Chu ten''s body also changed rapidly, not only becoming thinner, but also the six long wings behind Chu ten''s back quickly disappeared, which made Chu ten''s original imposing and majestic look a little "down". "Can''t hold it?" Seeing that the armor on Chu Xun''s body became thinner, even the long wings behind him had disappeared, and his whole body was surrounded by lightning, Diablo''s face suddenly showed a cruel smile. He thought that the thunder and lightning from Chu ten was the result of his thunder and ice power, so he was so proud at the moment. But the next second, Diablo''s proud and cruel smile suddenly disappeared. Because he suddenly found that, with the explosion of the lightning on Chu ten''s body, the originally strong lightning power in the air began to gather in Chu ten''s body at a very fast speed. At the same time, the breath on Chu ten''s body began to become more and more powerful! Chapter 1404 "How could this be..." Feeling the powerful thunder and lightning power in the air, just like the swallow returning to the nest, Diablo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Different from Xiongzi and others, Tianqiao fought with Chu ten many times and became a brother who lived and died together, but his understanding of Chu ten was not as profound as Xiongzi and others, and naturally he did not know the powerful power of thunder and lightning phase of Chu ten. Lightning floater is one of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng, and also one of the creatures in the universe that are best at controlling lightning power. After inheriting the blood power of lightning floater and integrating the lightning law phase, Chu ten''s defense, control and phagocytic power for lightning power have reached an amazing level. With the blessing of the Scarab gene, it can be said that Chu ten almost has the immune constitution of lightning power at the moment! Also because of this, at the moment, the thunder and lightning power that originally bothered Chu ten day has become the best supplement of Chu ten day. With this large amount of lightning power being swallowed up by Chu ten, Chu ten''s original sense of paralysis quickly disappeared. Instead, a powerful force emerged from the deepest part of his body! This kind of power has an amazing explosive power, which can make Chu Xun have lightning like destructive power and speed! "Is it my turn?" When Diablo was surprised that Chu Xun had swallowed up his lightning power by using the power of lightning phase, he was shining with strong lightning light. Chu Xun, who was born like the God of thunder, suddenly locked his eyes on Diablo. Then he grinned and said, "be careful, I''m coming!" Boom! As the voice of Chu ten day fell, a strong lightning flash burst out from him. Under the promotion of this lightning, Chu Xun''s figure also quickly turned into a lightning light, and rushed to Diablo at an incredible speed. At the same time, Chu ten day hand tiger soul knife also once again brandish, deep voice cries: "swallow the sky to destroy the earth!" Boom! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand once again bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and condensed into a huge tiger shaped blade, which went directly to the place where Diablo was. It''s just different from before. At the moment, with the tiger shaped blade sweeping away, the land where the tiger shaped blade passes seems to be split by a sharp blade. It cracks and collapses left and right at a very fast speed, and a strong and cold core energy is surging out of the crack. With the tiger shaped blade, it bombards Diablo! Chu Xun''s savvy is not low. After practicing the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth for such a long time, his understanding of this set of sabres has been far beyond the Chiyou who originally created this set of sabres. As for his accomplishments, he has surpassed Chiyou countless times. So at this moment, he has been able to carry out the seven sabres of the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth further It is more powerful and hard to resist. For example, this "swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" is the combination of "swallowing the sky" and "destroying the earth". Among them, "swallowing the sky" makes use of his own power of the kingdom of God, while "swallowing the earth" can make use of the power of the core of the earth on the battlefield at this moment, and finally make these two forces superpose, breaking out the shocking destructive power! "Well, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Looking at the tiger shaped blade and core energy that engulfed the sky and destroyed the earth, Diablo suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes. Then he gave a cold drink, raised his right foot sharply, and stepped heavily on the ground that had been soaked by the blood of countless creatures and had become a bit muddy. "Lei Bing devil body - get together!" At the next moment, Diablo gave a sharp drink again, and then a strong cold burst out from his feet. The cold air is extremely terrible. Where it passes, the muddy blood soil will be covered by layers of ice in an instant, and quickly spread around. Later, the frost became thicker and thicker, and quickly agglomerated. Finally, it spread upward along Diablo''s legs, agglomerating layers of ice to completely wrap Diablo, until it was transformed into a giant with a height of more than 10 meters, and the whole body seemed to be made of cold ice. At the same time, the transparent body glittered with endless electric light, and stopped in the middle of chuxun and Diablo. At the moment, the giant composed of layers of ice crystals and lightning is like a human shaped machine armor wrapped around Diablo, who, like the driver of the machine armor, is in the center of the ice crystal giant and overlooks Chu Xun. "Die!" At the next moment of condensation, the ice giant also wielded his fists, bringing up the awesome cold and lightning, and smashed heavily on the tiger shaped sword and the core energy that came with the tiger shaped sword. Boom boom boom! In an instant, a series of violent explosions were heard from the ice giant and tiger shaped blade. Then, the blade exploded, turning into a terrible energy and bombarding the ice giant. Under the bombardment of this terrible power, the ice giant shuddered all over his body, even retreated for ten steps. At the same time, the ice giant''s fists also exploded with two huge knife marks, churning out countless pieces of ice, and even the following core energy further wrapped and iced the ice giant, coagulating a thick layer of ice on the ice giant, penetrating it The bottom froze. Click! Boom! However, the terrible thing about the earth''s nuclear energy is that it can be frozen and frozen. This kind of power is extremely deadly and terrible for ordinary people, but it doesn''t play a great role for the giant that itself is frozen by the ice. The next moment, I saw in a loud roar, the blue ice covered with the ice giant exploded, and the ice giant came out of the trap, waved his fists, and continued to rush towards Chu ten. At the same time, in a cold surge, the hands of the ice giant were almost completely cut off, and the terrible wounds began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the two fists were also condensed with sharp ice stabs, which were then severely stabbed at Chu ten with his fist. "Hum!" In the face of the double fists from the ice giant, Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly, then a bright lightning burst out on his body, and he jumped up at the same time, avoiding the bombardment of the ice giant''s double fists with a lightning speed, and directly fell on the ice giant''s right arm, wielded the Tiger Blade, and then killed Nadia polo at the place where he was. "Dying!" But Chu Xun just started, a cold drink suddenly came into his ear. Then, a stabbing pain and cold touch came from his feet. He looked down and found that the body of the ice giant had changed, and a transparent and sharp ice crystal barb with thunder light was condensed from the body surface. These ice crystals are extremely sharp. Even the exoskeleton armor strengthened by the abnormal mother of Chu Xun can''t completely resist the sharp ice spike. Finally, the ice pierced the armor on the sole of the foot and pierced his flesh and blood. Then, a strong flash of thunder and cold light came out from the ice thorn that pierced into the sole of Chu ten''s foot, and poured into his body along the sole of Chu ten''s foot. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud noise, Chu Xun was also directly blasted from the arm of the ice giant, and his feet had become bloody, and his wounds were frozen by the ice, which was very miserable. "It''s really difficult!" Looking at the giant whose body can recover and deform constantly, and who has the power of strong ice and lightning, the eyes of the ice giant and Chu Xun become more dignified. Diablo is really difficult to deal with, especially the ice giant he has turned into, not only has great power, but also has amazing defense and many changes. Even if he has strong resistance to ice and lightning power, he has not been able to take advantage of Diablo. Diablo is indeed worthy of its name! Thinking of this, Chu Xun also subconsciously looked at other people such as the bear children who were fighting with Barr. As the second largest of the three demons, Bal''s cultivation at the peak is only stronger than Diablo, and what''s more, at the moment, BAL recovers the most strength, so Chu Xun is also worried that the strength of bear children and others may not be his opponent. At the next moment, when Chu saw the battle pictures of Barr and bear children, his pupils shrank and his face was shocked. Chapter 1405 Chu had played with Barr before, so naturally he knew how powerful Barr was. However, in the view of Chu Xun, although bar is strong, bear children and others are not weak. What''s more, bar is fighting bear children and all others with one man''s strength at the moment. So no matter how strong Barr is, he may not be able to take advantage of bear children and others. However, Chu Xun did not realize that he underestimated Barr until he turned his eyes to the battlefield where the bear children and others were and saw the fighting there! At the moment, in the battlefield not too far away from him, giant monsters of huge size, ferocious, twisted and extremely ugly are standing in front of bear children and others, fighting fiercely with them, and in the constant collision and fight, there are fierce and extreme roars and fierce flames, sweeping around ¡£ and even more as like as two peas, the giant monster who is blocking the bear and the children is exactly the same as Barr''s appearance and breath. Even Chu Chun is hard to tell. This is Barr''s real body and Barr''s split. However, no matter the real body or the separate body, those who are fighting with bear children and others are strong enough at the moment, and Barr obviously deliberately controls the strength of these separate bodies, so the combat power of each separate body just exceeds their opponents, and finally suppresses bear children and others. "True separation?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light. In this scene, he seems to have known each other before. When he was lost in the unreal realm, the scene when assazler fought with them with real separation skill was very similar to the scene in front of him. So his first reaction at this moment is that Baal, the demon God, also has real separation skill, so that he can completely suppress all people like the bear child with one person''s power. But soon, Chu Xun found something wrong. After practicing Buddhism, Chu Xun already had the "tianyantong", a Buddhist magic. Even with a pair of naked eyes, he could see the flow of heaven and earth elements. At the moment, Chu Xun can also clearly see that the fire elements in the heaven and earth are continuously integrated into those BAL bodies that are hard to distinguish between the true and the false, so that their breath and strength are constantly enhanced, which obviously can not be achieved by the true separation skill alone! "Be careful, this is the Hellfire separation skill of the demon Baal!" At this moment, the greedy who was fighting with the immortal angels suddenly turned around and shouted to the bear children and others: "this hell fire separation is very similar to the real separation. These separation are made by Baal with immortal power, soul power and flame power. They are not only powerful, but also can constantly devour the flame power to strengthen themselves. You''d better hurry up Solve these Hellfire separations, otherwise the longer you delay, the stronger they will be! " After all, Barr was one of the three demons in purgatory and one of the enemies of heaven. So greed also has a deep understanding of Barr''s cultivation and strength. At a glance, it can see the means of Barr at this moment. "Devour the power of fire and strengthen yourself?" After hearing the greedy hint, angel, who was fighting against several attacks of Baal''s body with Chu hang and others, also got a flash of light in her eyes. Then she smiled with surprise: "in this case, as long as they don''t continue to devour the power of fire, wouldn''t it be ok?" Thinking of this, angel immediately shouted to the Zhuque Jiao who was fighting with him against Baal''s separation: "Zhuque, stop attacking, devour all the fire power around, and drain these guys for me!" "Hahaha, give me everything!" Hearing angel''s words, Zhuque immediately laughed, then stopped attacking NABAR, opened his wings, and made a long, clear sound. Joo! At the next moment, with the chirping of the cardinal, Chu Xun can clearly "see". The fire element strength around here seems to be the soldiers who have received the order, and they are converging towards the cardinal at an extremely fast speed. But because of the confluence of the flame power, the air around Zhuque even burns, turns into a flame, and integrates into Zhuque''s body. "If it''s a pure blood rosefinch, I might be afraid of three points, but a bastard like you who is not pure in blood and has not cultivated enough wants to fight with me. Dream!" However, just as Zhuque devoured the fire element power of the surrounding heaven and earth, and tried to cut off the supply of those hell fire parts, all of a sudden, the hell fire parts all sneered at each other, and opened their arms one after another, and shouted out: "heaven and earth fire, I am the master - the devil devours the world!" Buzz! As balzizi, who was hard to distinguish the truth from the false, started, a blazing fire burst out from them, and rose to the sky, finally forming a blazing cloud of fire on the whole battlefield. With the formation of the fire cloud, a huge fire vortex began to appear in the fire cloud. At the same time, under the influence of the flame whirlpool, the flame element power that was converging to the rosefinch was also attracted by a more powerful force, and began to change direction and rush to the flame whirlpool. Not only that, but even the flame power of Zhuque itself is affected by the whirlpool of flame. The flame on his body begins to vanish and crumble, and flows to the whirlpool of flame together with the flames in the sky! "Ah ah, ah, how could this happen? I can''t control my strength. Master, help me!" Aware that the strength in his body is actually passing at a high speed, Zhuque immediately gave out a scream of panic. He is a rosefinch. Even if he is just a rosefinch with impure blood, he also has the ability to regenerate from the fire. So even if he encounters other powerful enemies, he will not be afraid, because even if he is killed by the enemy, he can gather the body of rosefinch with the help of the fire power between the heaven and the earth, and come back to life. But the problem is that at the moment, Barr''s control over the power of the fire between the heaven and the earth is even stronger than him, so if he is drained and dies, he will really die, and there is no chance to recover! So at this moment, Zhuque will be so panic, so fear! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, why do you think I''m wasting time with you miscellaneous fish by using the technique of hell fire separation instead of trying my best to crush you one by one?" At the scream of the cardinal, those hellfires of Barr''s body also made a happy laugh: "tell you, I have to wait now! As long as I devour the blood and power of this Zhuque, my strength will surely rise to a higher level, and then you will all die in my hands, ha ha ha ha! " As the controller of fire power, Barr is extremely covetous for the power of Zhuque''s blood. However, if he kills and devours Zhuque by other means, most of its blood power and fire power will disappear. Secondly, he is not fully sure that he can devour the so-called immortal Zhuque. Because of this, Barr will deliberately use Hellfire to deal with angel and others, because he knows that as long as angel and others are not stupid, they will surely think of using the power of the cardinal to restrain his Hellfire separation! Of course, that''s what he wants! When he thought of the power he could possess after swallowing the lark, Barr became more and more excited. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of happiness. Although the betrayal of the four monsters led to his fall and rebirth, since his rebirth, he has been the darling of heaven, so lucky that even he himself is in a dream, unbelievable. Now he not only recovered a lot of strength, returned to the world of refuge, even reunited with his brother, but also had the chance to devour the power of a lark. As long as the power of the lark is swallowed up, his power will surely soar again. At that time, no matter Chu Xun and others, Satan or even uriente will be his opponents, and he will be able to kill all people, seize the stone of the world, take charge of the world of sanctuary, or even the whole burning purgatory! Think about it, it''s exciting! Chapter 1406 "Angel, take back the rosefinch. Don''t let him devour the power of the rosefinch!" Hearing Barr''s words, Zhou Yulong''s face changed dramatically and said in a deep voice: "this guy is originally a fire demon. The power of fire in Zhuque is the best supplement between heaven and earth for him. If he succeeds in swallowing the power of Zhuque, his cultivation will be greatly improved, and then we will all be finished! " "I can''t do it!" However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, angel shook her head anxiously. He has tried to put away or integrate the rosefinches, but at the moment, the power of the rosefinches has been completely controlled by the fire whirlpool in the sky that day. Even as the owner of the rosefinches, she can no longer control the rosefinches, and can only watch them die little by little. "Damn it!" Hearing angel''s words, Zhou Yulong''s heart sank, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. Then he clenched his teeth, sprang up, turned himself into a sword, and shot straight ahead. But at the moment, the direction he pointed to was not Barr, but the rosefinch whose fire was becoming more and more dim! He knew that it was impossible to kill Barr with his current strength, and he could not prevent the phagocytosis of Barr. So now the only way he can stop the phagocytosis of Barr is to kill the Zhuque! With the blood power of Zhuque, he can be reborn even if killed by him, and he can also take this opportunity to interrupt NABAR''s devouring and stop bar''s conspiracy! "No way!" However, just as Zhou Yulong turned his sword into a sword and chopped at the Zhuque, a cold drink suddenly came into his ear. The next moment, he saw a flash of fire suddenly stopped in front of the blade, and then hit it heavily with the blade. All of a sudden, with a series of violent roar and fire explosion, Zhou Yulong''s long sword was directly hit and flew out, and then it was transformed into Zhou Yulong''s appearance. Just compared with that just now, Zhou Yulong''s body has become red, just like the charcoal and soldering iron just taken out of the stove, emitting an amazing high temperature. At the same time, the fire light that blocked Zhou Yulong also condensed into Barr''s touch, and continued to block in front of Zhou Yulong, saying lightly: "you are really too weak, so don''t do this meaningless struggle, in this way, I may also give you a happy way to die!" "Damn it!" Hearing Bal''s words, Zhou Yulong immediately clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. At the same time, Yang Ling and others also tried to destroy Zhuque, but as Zhou Yulong encountered, their attacks were blocked by NABAR''s hell fire one after another, which could not hurt the Zhuque at all. For a while, the situation became extremely urgent! "You can''t stop it just by the power of the rosefinch. What if you add the green dragon?" However, at this moment, the bear child looks at the bar in front of him and grins. "What?" Seeing the smile on the bear''s face, Barr felt a sense of foreboding. But before he could react, the figure of the bear child suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and then appeared directly beside the Zhuque. With a wave of Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he said in a deep voice, "green dragon, make a fire with wood, help Zhuque!" On! With the voice of the bear child falling, a strong green light also surged out of the Xuanyuan sword, and finally turned into the shape of a green dragon, opened his mouth, and directly spewed out a strong green light, which poured into the Zhuque. "Hahaha, elder Qinglong, I love you so much!" With the continuous infusion of the green dragon''s power, the flame on Zhuque''s body also soared as if it had been infused with gasoline, and Zhuque sent out a scream of excitement. At the same time, the huge flame which originally rushed to the sky seemed to be interfered and influenced by some powerful force, and its speed dropped by an integral multiple! However, the flame is still surging towards the vortex! Obviously, Bal''s cultivation is too strong, even if the strength of the green dragon is added, it is not enough to compete with his strength! "Hahaha, a half hybrid is a half hybrid, even if it''s two ends, it''s different, isn''t it?" Seeing this scene, Barton sighed with relief, and then laughed: "I really want to thank you for this gift. With the nourishment of the green dragon power, I can get more original fire power, ah ha ha ha ha!" After laughing, Barr''s face suddenly showed a strong sneer, and then he continued: "of course, if you can make more holy spirit, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. But can you? If there is one, show it to me, ha ha ha! " In Barr''s view, the Holy Spirit family is extremely rare, even as the God of purgatory, he has hardly seen it several times. At this moment, these guys have two mixed spirits, which can be called miracles in miracles. How can more spirits help them? So at the moment, Barr said this just to stimulate and mock bear children and others. Just as he was waiting to see the despair of the bear children and others, he suddenly found that the face of the bear children and others not only did not show any despair, but also showed a strange look. "Well?" Seeing the strange expression of bear children and others, Barr''s heart suddenly jumped violently, and an ominous premonition emerged. These bastards, don''t they really have "Now that you have asked for it, then, as you wish!" And just when Barr suddenly felt a bit bad, a cold voice suddenly came from far away. At the same time, one gold, one black and two brilliance also cut through the void at a very fast speed, and then shot to the red sparrow and green dragon hovering in the mid air, turning into a huge, majestic white tiger, as well as a giant turtle with heavy armor and python tail! White tiger, Xuanwu! Ow! Roar! At the next moment, the white tiger and Xuanwu roared loudly. Then the white tiger opened its mouth and spewed out a bright red and gold light, which was integrated into the Xuanwu back armor. Then the Xuanwu back armor seemed to reflect and transform the power, from which the bright black awn was surging out and injected into the body of Qinglong. On! After being infused with powerful power, the green dragon''s body became emerald green. It opened its mouth and spewed out a more condensed and bright green light, which integrated into the body of the cardinal! Gold makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire! Joo! Compared with the previous joint effort to resist the power of the chaotic clock, the strength of the four holy spirits has changed qualitatively, especially the green dragon Xuanwu and the white tiger, which are comparable to immortality. So at this moment, under their joint efforts, the fire light on the Suzaku suddenly increased by more than ten times. And under the simultaneous interpreting of the dreadful flames, the rosefinch''s body began to expand unlimitless. Finally, like the legendary ROC, the wings spread out, like the clouds hanging over the sky. At the next moment, the cardinal suddenly waved his blinding wings, and finally flew towards the huge flame whirlpool in the sky at a very fast speed! "What is he doing!" Seeing that Zhuque actually took the initiative to fly to the vortex, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. This fire whirlpool has the terrible power of devouring the fire. Isn''t it a moth to put out the fire and seek its own death? "No!" However, when the face of Chu ten and others changed dramatically, bar''s face became more ugly than that of Chu ten and others. It''s true that if it''s replaced by the previous rosefinch, or other flame creatures, then flying towards the flame vortex is really the equivalent of moths fighting the fire and seeking their own death. But the problem is that at this moment, after the integration of the other three holy spirits, the power of the rosefinch has been improved geometrically, so the one who is attacking the fire is no longer a moth, but a master of the fire that can devour all the flames in the world - the Holy Spirit of fire, rosefinch! So even Barr didn''t know whether the final collision between the fire and the fire was the whirlpool of fire that devoured the rosefinch, or the rosefinch that devoured the whirlpool of fire! Everything will be revealed in the next moment! Chapter 1407 Boom! The speed of the rosefinch is extremely fast, so when people are still frightened and unable to make other reactions, the rosefinch, like a newly rising sun, has already crossed the sky, and finally, like a swallow returning to its nest, has directly entered the huge whirlpool of flames. At the next moment, as if a super nuclear bomb had been detonated in the vortex, countless bright and dazzling lights came out from the deepest part of the vortex, even the whole vortex was illuminated bright, even dazzling. At the same time, because of the violent explosion, the fire clouds in the sky vibrated together, giving the illusion that the sky would be broken and burst. Until the bright fire light "lights up" the whole whirlpool, or even the whole fire cloud, a series of intensive and violent roars came out from the deepest part of the fire cloud and whirlpool, and became more and more intense, until it spread throughout the whole world, making the world seem to have only this roar left. "As a result, what happened..." Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene, whether chuxun and Diablo, Satan, mephitos and eurienne, or the rage of fighting with the immortal angels in the distance, subconsciously stop their actions and look at the sky, which is so bright and dazzling that it seems that the whole world has become a white cloud of fire, revealing the most solemn God Color! Everyone knows that if the Suzaku fails to defeat the power of Baar, but is completely swallowed by Baar, then after swallowing the Suzaku that has gathered the power of the four sacred beasts, the power of Baar will definitely be greatly improved. At that time, anyone present, including Julian, will not be his opponent! So in other words, the battle between the fire and the fire will directly affect the victory and defeat of the whole battle and the life and death of all the people present! However, what makes chuxun and others despairing is that with the passage of time, the fire light in the clouds and whirlpools of fire gradually becomes dim, and finally returns to the original appearance. But Zhuque, there is no movement Is it true that the rosefinch is finally swallowed up by the whirlpool of fire because it is unable to resist the power of the whirlpool of fire? "Hahahaha, hahahaha!" Things seem to be as bad as Chu Xun and others think, because next moment, those parts of Barr''s body have also laughed: "as expected, destiny is in me, destiny is in me, ha ha ha ha ha, so pure power, as long as the power in this is swallowed, then I will be able to restore strength, kill all of you, ha ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, Barr can clearly feel that the great power of the cardinal has been fully integrated into the whirlpool of fire. In this way, the power in the flame whirlpool will also change from quantitative accumulation to qualitative transformation. As long as he can swallow the flame power that has been condensed to the extreme, he can definitely recover most of his strength at one stroke, and also have a better foundation and potential than "previous life". It was a great blessing to him! "Over..." Seeing Barna''s excited appearance, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly at the same time, and even felt a burst of despair. It is necessary to know that the three demons are one, so as long as Baal''s strength has been greatly improved, then Baal will be able to pour his cultivation into Diablo and mephitos'' bodies as he did at the beginning, so that their cultivation will be further boosted. In this way, they, who are not superior in strength, are afraid that they will be more difficult to defeat these three terrible demons. Hum, hum, hum! But it turns out that some things can''t just look at the surface! Just as Barr''s hell fire broke out laughing, the huge fire whirlpool in the sky stopped rotating slowly, and then began to rotate again in the anti clockwise direction in a series of violent energy buzzing. With the reverse rotation of the flame whirlpool, a red glow visible to the naked eye began to emerge from Baal''s hell fire branches, and like dust and smoke sucked away by vacuum cleaners, the whirlpool of the flame whirled counterclockwise at a very fast speed. "No, how could it be like this? How could it be that the flame whirlpool was swallowed up by my fire whirlpool now, and it would be out of my control and engulf my power?" I felt that the power of the fire that I had swallowed from the outside world was constantly passing away, and those hell fires of Barr were also showing a color of horror, and they all shouted together. Obviously, he didn''t understand why it was the whirlpool of fire that devoured the cardinal, but now the whirlpool of fire would break away from his control and bite back! "Have you forgotten that we, the Zhuque family, are superior in the fire and have the power to control the fire? Can you compare them?" "And how can I control the power in this if you don''t integrate me with this whirlpool of fire?" "Ah ha ha ha, those who despise Miss Ben have to pay a price!" ¡­¡­ While Barr was in doubt, the laughter from the whirlpool of fire finally solved his doubts and made his face more ugly. "Rosefinch!" "Great!" Hearing Zhuque''s voice, Chu Xun and others, who were already nervous to the extreme, finally felt relieved, and a trace of joy appeared on their faces for the rest of their lives. Even the anger that had been biased against Zhuque for a long time could not help but turn away: "this kind of silly bird is finally of some use..." "Barr, don''t you like to absorb the power of others? In that case, I''ll let you taste the power absorbed by others! " Zhuque is obviously a very vengeful man, so at the next moment, Zhuque''s proud but angry voice also rings again from the whirlpool of fire. At the same time, the rotation speed of the flame whirlpool also increased abruptly, and it became brighter and brighter. And as the whirlpool of the fire accelerates and becomes brighter, the fire light from the hellfires in Baar becomes more and more rapid, and the breath of those hellfires becomes weaker and weaker. After all, these Hellfire branches are just a small part of Barr''s strength, most of which come from the fire element strength between heaven and earth. At this moment, with the loss of these forces, these Hellfire branches will no longer be able to maintain that strength. "Damn, split!" Feeling that the strength in the body of those hellfires was rapidly losing, Barr''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. To divide the body into innumerable hell fire parts, we can make use of the fire power between heaven and earth to make these hell fire parts stronger and stronger, but at the same time, because of the dispersion of the body, his control over the fire power in the body is naturally not as good as that in the heyday. If it''s an ordinary enemy, this flaw is nothing, but if it''s a rosefinch who almost controls the power of the fire between the heaven and the earth, this flaw will become very fatal! Because of this, after perceiving this, Barr also snapped and began to fuse those hellfires. Then, we can see that the hell fire began to quickly turn into a group of flames, and converged towards the same place at an extremely fast speed, and finally turned into a group of fiery lights. And in the light of the fire, Barr''s body began to gather! "Damned bastards, I will kill you all!" In the process of integrating Hellfire bodies, because these Hellfire bodies are first turned into flame power, and then gathered together, a large number of flame power is also consumed by the flame vortex at the time of integration, and even the consumed flame power has accounted for 30% of all the flame power of bar! Because of this, Barr''s heart at the moment is full of anger and murders. He would like to tear all the people present into pieces! After all, it''s really annoying that this kind of hope has failed and has suffered a great loss! What Barr didn''t know, however, was that the more exasperated things were still ahead! Only in the moment when he fully gathered the strength of the hell fire and gradually formed from the flames, a light of blue suddenly emerged from behind him! "Dying!" Feeling the fluctuation of space energy from behind, Barr not only didn''t have any shock and fear, but also flashed a ray of killing opportunity in his eyes. The flame behind him soared and swept directly towards the figure behind him. At the moment, his body is almost the embodiment of the most concentrated flame power. Because of this, ordinary people don''t say that they attack him, even if they encounter him, they will be burned to ashes by this terrible flame power. Therefore, in his view, the people who sneak attack from behind are undoubtedly seeking their own death! However, at the moment when Barr urged his own fire power to burn the enemies who attacked him behind him to ashes, and his spirits were destroyed, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. At the same time, a cold voice came into his ear. "Stab God!" Chapter 1408 If we say who is the most low-key among Chu ten and others, it must be Yinhu. Since breaking through the divinity level, other people''s performance has become more and more brilliant. Even Chu Kuang Ren and Chu Feng, who are slightly less qualified, have become more and more powerful in the battle, and their performance has become more and more surprising. Only Yin Hu, who has not become more and more powerful as Chu hang, an assassin, has become more and more low-key and introverted since he broke through the divine level. Even in the back, Yin Hu seems to be a shadow. Only when the enemy is the weakest or everyone needs him the most can he appear in the battlefield Cut off the lives of the enemy, or save the people in danger. Of course, this is not because Yin Hu is too weak or too timid. On the contrary, it is the most powerful and admirable place for him. In order to enhance the power of "stabbing God" to the extreme, Yinhu has been cultivating and accumulating his strength almost all the time. For this reason, he even suppressed his killing instinct, which loves fighting. And this kind of patience and accumulation, just like the best sharpening stone, is constantly honing Yinhu, making him more and more powerful, and more and more terrible! Before this battle, Chu Xun asked Yin Hu what kind of state his power of "stabbing God" had reached. However, even Yinhu himself failed to give Chu Xun an answer to this question. Because even he doesn''t know what kind of power this move has reached! The only thing we can be sure of is that when this "stabbing God" is used by Yinhu, the destructive power will shock everyone! Just like now! "Stab God!" Only in the moment when Barr rolled up the flames, like the sea, towards Yinhu behind him, Yinhu''s eyes suddenly opened angrily and shouted loudly. Hum! With the sound of Yin Hu''s shrill voice, the two incandescent radiance also burst out from his eyes in an instant, even making his eyes look as if they are only white, but can''t see the pupils. At the same time, Yinhu''s right hand was suddenly clenched, and then it flashed out and stabbed at Barr''s vest! Yes, it''s the thorn! In the moment when Yinhu''s right fist "stabbed out", a dazzling white light, just like the brilliance in his eyes, surged out of his right fist, and quickly gathered. Finally, a white fist like substance was formed at the end of his right fist. With his right fist, he went straight to NABAR''s vest! But it''s strange that in front of Yinhu''s white fist stab, Barna surged out with terrible heat and destructive power. Even the immortal strong man would be burned in a flash, and the huge flame seemed to meet the biggest nemesis, so that wherever the fist stab went, the huge flame started to automatically avoid left and right, and gave the fist stab, as well as after the fist stab Yin Hu of the left a way! The flames are so fierce that they can''t stop Yin Hu! Poof! At the moment, it''s too late for Barr to realize that he''s wrong. I saw that with the huge flame spreading around, the white fist in Yinhu''s hand finally went through the flame barrier, stabbing heavily on the vest from which Barna had not yet fully agglomerated and a large number of flames were pouring out. If Barr''s body has completely agglomerated, his physical strength, even Yin Hu''s long-term "stabbing God" strike may not really threaten him. However, there are not so many ifs in the world, and if not for Baal''s separation from hell at the moment, which leads to his incomplete substantiation, Yinhu may not even be able to fight. Yinhu, inheriting the assassin''s one pulse breaking method, is much more like an assassin than Chu hang. If he doesn''t fight, he will kill the enemy! So, with the sound of a dull tear, Yinhu''s hands were made of bright white light, which seemed to be the essence of the fist stab, and finally penetrated Barr''s vest, even his right arm once, deeply into Barr''s body! "Well..." The blade penetrates the body, and the real force constantly destroys the power of the flame, and the pain caused by the body is so heavy that even Barr can''t help making a groan, and his face becomes extremely ugly. At the same time, Barr also began to gather all his strength in an attempt to fully materialize his body in order to avoid further damage from Yin Hu''s real power. On the other hand, Barr''s body also jerked. He waved the insect limbs on his body like the long claws of a spider. At the same time, he was as sharp as the sharp edge of a magic soldier. He cut them towards the Yin Hu behind him at a very fast speed! Barr, after all, was a great demon, so he knew that when he met the terrible existence of breaking the flow of Dharma in the assassin''s inheritance, the really wise choice was to avoid the energy confrontation with them, but to tear them up completely with his strong body! "Explode!" However, just as Barr waved the sharp insect foot and tried to tear the Yinhu behind him into pieces, the right hand of Yinhu suddenly made another effort and stabbed the whole arm into Barr''s huge body. At the same time, with a sudden wave of the left hand, he cut off his right arm shoulder to shoulder, and finally stepped on Barr''s back, retreating at the fastest speed. Because of Yinhu''s timely retreat, he managed to avoid the cutting of the insect''s foot, leaving only a few incisions of different depths, but not fatal. With the retreat of Yinhu, the white light in Yinhu''s eyes also quickly faded, and the breath on Yinhu''s body became extremely weak, even his face became as white as snow. Obviously, he was severely damaged, and his strength was also greatly overdrawn. On the other side, the broken arm of the Yin Hu, who left in Barr''s body and stabbed deeply into his vest, suddenly burst into endless white light. The white light began to shine more and more, more and more dazzling, as if to shine Barr''s body. In the light of the bright white light from the broken arm, Barna''s body, which was gathering rapidly, seemed to be affected by some terrible force. The speed of the gathering became slower and slower. At last, the flesh and blood that had been coagulated by the wound of the vest began to re energize, and the inch crumbled, disintegrated, and scattered into a little fire ¡£ "No!" Finally, with Barna''s anger and fear, and even with a trace of fear and crazy roar, the white light that pierced his broken arm reached the most dazzling and bright level, and then in the next moment, it exploded like a super bomb that completed the final charge! Boom boom boom! No one thought that such a terrible power could be contained in a broken arm in Yinhu district. At the next moment, with the dazzling white light and the loud roar, the broken arm that had been completely "illuminated" exploded into endless white light, which exploded constantly in the huge body of Barna. With the constant eruption and agitation of the white light, Barna''s body, which was almost completely condensed, began to melt and disintegrate like the white wax under the fire. Finally, in the roar of unwillingness and anger, Barr''s body completely collapsed, and burst with the white light at the same time, turned into a raging fire, and swept around. This flame is extremely terrible. Almost everything will be ignited in the place where it passes. Even the earth will be covered by the flame and burn up. "Done?!" Seeing that Barr was completely blown up by Yin Hu''s broken arm, and turned into a raging fire, it swept around, burning fiercely. Chu Xun and others were relieved. Then they could not help but feel a burst of excitement and admiration. Only Yinhu, a real assassin who can stand loneliness, can increase the power of "stabbing God" to such a terrible level in such a short time. Even bar, the terrible demon God, has not been able to stop him, and has been smashed to pieces! "Don''t be careless, this guy is not so easy to die!" But Chu Xun and others also know that Yinhu just killed Barr once at most. It''s not enough to kill Barr completely. Therefore, although all of them are in great spirits at the moment, they are not careless, but wary. "Die!" At this moment, not far from angel''s side, a burning flame suddenly changed. Not only did it suddenly rise, but it also gathered Barr''s appearance in the flame again, roared and rushed towards angel at an extremely fast speed. Catch the thief first, catch the king first, shoot the man first, shoot the horse first. Barr knows that since his current cultivation can''t devour the cardinal, leaving the cardinal will only become his biggest killer and scourge, so he must kill angel. As long as angel is killed, the rosefinch will surely die! And once there is no interference from the rosefinch, his fire power can be fully exerted. At that time, he still has a great chance to deal with these guys! "Be careful!" Seeing Barr appear suddenly and kill angel, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically, and then he immediately prepared to support angel. "Your opponent is me!" However, at this time, an ice giant with strong cold air and electric light suddenly stopped in front of Chu Xun. Then he looked down at him and said in a deep voice, "instead of trying to save people, I advise you to think about how to save yourself first!" Chapter 1409 "Grass Mud Horse, get out of my way!" For Chu Xun, there are two things in his life that no one can touch, one is brother, the other is woman. Because of this, seeing angel in danger at the moment, and Diablo was so immortal that he could not stop himself, Chu Xun''s murderous and angry heart suddenly soared to the limit. "It seems that he is really important to you, hahaha!" Seeing Chu Xun rush to himself in rage, Diablo among the ice giants squints his eyes slightly, and then suddenly laughs: "in this case, I want you to watch her die - ice cage!" When the voice fell, the ice giant suddenly raised his right foot and stepped heavily on the ground. All of a sudden, with a loud bang, a strong and extreme cold began to break out from the feet of the ice giant, and swept away at a very fast speed. Under the frightful cold, the earth around began to freeze in a moment, and a lot of solid ice quickly condensed from it. At last, these solid ice formed a huge and incomparable one in the blink of an eye, covering an area at least as large as three or four football fields. The whole body is made up of cold ice, like a "cage" like an ice cover, which will make Chu ten and the ice giant At the same time, it was sealed inside. At the same time, a sharp cold air also continued to escape from the ice giant and blend into the ice cover. And as the cold continued to melt in, the ice shield became thicker and harder. "Damn it, swallow the sky, destroy the earth!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the ice shield, which had been completely sealed all around, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more ugly. Then he clenched his teeth, waved the tiger soul sword in his hand, made a bright light, and directly cut the ice shield. Boom boom boom! However, after the white tiger was sent out to support the Zhuque, the power of the tiger soul Sabre has been reduced by at least half, so the blade that Chu Xun fired no longer has the power to destroy everything. What''s more, the defense of the ice shield is also amazing, so the next moment, with the loud roar, Chu Xun''s sharp blade was completely blocked by the thick ice shield, just left a knife mark about one meter deep on it. However, at the moment, the ice shield seems to have melted into the cold air in the body of the ice giant, so only in a blink of an eye, the one meter deep knife mark has been quickly reconstructed and recovered, and there is no sign of any injury at all. "It''s no use. Unless you can kill me, you can''t break the ice cage!" Seeing that Chu ten''s strike failed to break the ice shield, Diablo inside the ice giant sneered again: "so, you''d better calm down and have a good look at your woman''s final appearance!" "No!" Finding that he couldn''t get out of trouble, chuxun''s heart sank suddenly, and then turned to look in the direction where angel was. At the moment, his heart was full of fear. He was afraid that what he saw would be angel''s death in Barr''s hands But fortunately, the most worrying scene of Chu Xun did not happen. In the moment when Barr was killing angel with a huge flame, even the flame almost swallowed angel, and no one else was able to help him, a figure suddenly appeared behind angel, then grabbed angel''s arm, disappeared when the flame mat came. At the next moment, angel and the figure also appeared thousands of meters away, successfully avoiding the fatal blow of the flames. But although he escaped the fatal blow, the man who left angel was still affected by the terrible fire to protect angel. Not only was his whole body scorched by the high temperature of the flame, but even one arm was burned into coke, which looked miserable. But angel, under his protection, did not suffer much harm. "Miss Chu Feng!" Seeing that he took angel to avoid a fatal blow, but was severely burned by the fire, Chu Xun shivered all over and his eyes turned red. Yes, the man who saved angel at this critical moment is Chu Feng with the power of space! Chu Feng was originally a space system power. After condensing and integrating the space law phase, his control of space power has been greatly improved, which can be said to be far more than the general God level space system power. What''s more, among the seven sins, there is a "twisted angel", once known as the first space controller in heaven. Although the reincarnation of the twisted angel is very funny, Chu Feng still gets a lot of inheritance about the mystery of space from the bone emperor after a long time. Because of this, Chu Feng was able to rescue angel from the turbulent space under the cover of the powerful flame power of Barna. But even so, Chu Feng still can''t save people as freely as bone emperor. He can only go out to Angel himself and take him away. "Oh, I was rescued by a small garbage?" Seeing that Chu Feng risked great danger to save angel, Diablo in the body of the ice giant was stunned at once, and then sneered, "but it doesn''t matter. You can''t hide once, but you can''t hide for the second time. Take a good look. Before long, your lover, your friend, and your teacher will all die in front of you." At this point, Diablo''s smile became even colder: "in time, you will like that feeling!" Diablo said that this was not only to mock chuxun, but also to provoke him and make him lose his mind. It''s better to go to rescue angel at any cost, so that he has more opportunities to kill chuxun! After all, the ability Chu Xun just showed is really frightening to him, especially the ability to almost immune to lightning and ice power, which is a huge threat to him, so he will try his best to weaken Chu Xun and deal with Chu Xun. "I''m sorry!" However, hearing Diablo''s words, Chu Xun was not only not enraged, but also suddenly calmed down, and then silently looked at Diablo, and suddenly said sorry. "Yes?" Seeing Chu Xun''s abnormal performance, Diablo suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. However, he shook his head and said with a hard smile: "why, now I''m sorry, do you want to ask me to let you go and save people? Ha ha ha, you won''t be so naive. Otherwise, you kneel down and beg me to try. Maybe I will let you out? " "No, I''m not saying sorry to you, but I''m apologizing to Tianqiao." In the face of Diabolo''s harsh words, Chu Xun still did not have any anger, but gently shook his head, and then lightly said: "because I seem to have damaged his body..." "What?" Hearing the continuous words, diabolodon was stunned, and then his eyes became more dignified. "All genes - activate!" "All dharmas - Fusion!" "All fire!" While diabolo was already feeling something bad, chuxun''s eyes suddenly opened angrily, and then he shouted loudly. Hum, hum, hum! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a flash of bright brilliance suddenly erupted from him. Meanwhile, Xuanwu and white tiger, which were originally in the distance, and other methods that were cooperating with Xiong kid and seven sins, all turned into a flash of bright energy brilliance in the roar, and shot at chuxun at an extremely fast speed Finally, through the barrier of the ice cover, he integrated into chuxun''s body. With the integration of all the Dharma forms and the activation of all the genes, Chu Xun''s body began to soar rapidly in the brilliant flashes. At the same time, a wild, fierce, violent, as if it could destroy all the horrible breath, also erupted from Chu Xun''s body in the cataclysm and swept around. "What is this..." Feeling the terror that erupted from Chu ten, Diablo suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis and palpitation in his heart. That feeling is like a huge cage slowly opened in front of him, and then a giant beast that has been imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years finally emerged from the dark cage, opened his mouth, and approached him step by step! It''s suffocating, frightening, even smelling death! Chapter 1410 "Host, remember, you only have five minutes, now count down, 299 seconds, 298 seconds, 297 seconds..." At the same time, diabolo felt a sense of fatal crisis because of the change of chuxun, and the solemn voice of the system also sounded from chuxun''s mind. The system and Chu ten have been completely integrated. We know any idea of Chu ten, so we naturally know that at this time, he can''t stop Chu ten. Because of this, at the moment, the system did not stop Chu ten, but began to time Chu ten, timely remind Chu ten of the time of integration, so as to avoid Chu ten because it exceeded the time of integration, leading to the aggravation of backfire, or even irreparable consequences. "Five minutes is enough!" At the prompt of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. The scene of angel''s distress just left him with a lingering fear, and he also knew that Diablo would try to get rid of angel first. In the current state of chufeng, if angel was in danger again, chufeng would not be able to rescue him from Barr''s hands. Therefore, he must solve Diablo as soon as possible, and then go to support angel and others! For this reason, he would rather take a huge risk and forcibly integrate all genes and Dharma phases in exchange for his most powerful power! "Die!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated. Then he suddenly waved the six wings behind him, and started with a bright ray of thunder. Like a silver lightning, he shot directly at the ice giant nadiapolo had turned into. "Hum, are you still afraid of you?" Looking at the fierce Chu ten day, Diablo, although he felt a great sense of crisis and gravity in his heart, did not show it. Instead, he aimed his hands at Chu ten day with a heavy wave and shouted: "ice grip, thunderbolt!" Buzz! Boom! With diabolo''s voice falling, the ice shield was originally very rich, and the ubiquitous cold began to condense in chuxun''s side, then turned into a pair of huge ice hands, and shook chuxun fiercely. At the same time, a bright ray of thunder also appeared from the top of Chu ten''s head and bombarded Chu ten''s head at a very fast speed. Not only that, even the ground under Chu ten''s feet suddenly pricked a sharp ice thorn, directly stabbing Chu ten''s body! Three side attack, potential is inevitable! Hum! However, Diablo underestimated chuxun. Only in the moment when the giant ice claw was clearly about to hold Chu ten, and the thunder and ice sting were about to strike Chu ten, a blue light suddenly burst out from Chu ten, and then Chu ten''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Diablo. Boom boom boom! Due to the disappearance of Chu Xun, the huge ice claws, sharp Ice Spikes and bright thunder also bombarded the space, sending out a tremendous sound. "Back!" At the same time, Diablo''s face suddenly changed, and then his lower body, the upper body of the ice giant, started from his waist, turned back like a real robot, and waved his arms to form a sharp ice blade. With bright thunder and strong cold, he went towards his back. For those who are strong at this level, their perception of space power is extremely acute. Therefore, unless they meet the strong who can easily conceal the fluctuation of space, such as guhuang, the control of space power has reached the extreme. Otherwise, the general space blinking and sneaking attack are of little use to them, and may even make them Seize the opportunity to give the attacker a fatal blow! At the moment, Diablo clearly seized the opportunity! "Well, bamihong!" However, Diablo forgot that chuxun had not fought with the strong, so Diablo knew this, but chuxun did not know? At the moment when Diablo was ready to seize the opportunity to make a heavy blow, or even to kill Chu ten, Chu ten seemed to have been ready for it, his eyes opened angrily and roared loudly. Boom! has been strengthened by the crystal of the world, and devoured the essence of the great kingdom of the great masters. Chu has not only greatly improved his own kingdom, but also greatly strengthened his Bodhi Buddha kingdom. With the strengthening of the Bodhi state, the bodhi tree of chuxun, which is rooted in the Buddha state, has become more and more powerful. Because of this, at the moment, with the roar of Chu ten, the golden light suddenly erupted from Chu ten, and then condensed into a giant gold tree supporting the sky and the earth. Under the golden tree, a huge Buddha''s shadow also quickly turned into essence, waving the huge Buddha''s palm, like the Buddha''s demon, and smashing at the ice giant that Diablo had turned into. In an instant, the Golden Buddha''s palm, which seemed to be the essence, struck heavily on the ice giant that nadiapolo had turned into. With the suppression of the Golden Buddha''s palm, Diablo, who was among the ice giants, was also suddenly shaken, and his face was full of intense pain. The Buddha''s Dharma is really too strong for the demons! And what the six character Daming mantra brings to Diablo is not only the spiritual attack of Buddhism. At the moment, with the integration of all the Zerg genes in Chu ten day, the sound wave ability derived from the sound wave golden cicada also improves the sound wave damage attached to the six character Daming mantra. With the suppression of the Buddha''s palm and Diablo''s pain, the powerful impact brought by the sound resonance made the ice giant wrapped in Diablo appear countless cracks. It looks like the tempered glass that has been severely impacted, which may break completely at any time. "Landslide!" As always, the six character Daming mantra is only the first round of attack launched by Chu Xun. Diabolo was shocked by the spirit of the six character Daming mantra, and felt a sharp pain in his brain. The ice giant was also full of cracks. At the same time, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade in his hand had been chopped in his fierce drink, with bright golden blade , heavily hit the ice giant. In the previous battle, Chu Xun has found that the ice giant''s recovery ability is extremely amazing. If it can''t be destroyed at once, all the damage it receives will be recovered in a very short time. Because of this, Chu Xun did not use the most destructive "swallow the sky" or "destroy the earth", but used the most powerful "avalanche" to break armor! Boom! As for the so-called accumulation and thin hair, although Chu Xun could not use many Dharma skills at the same time before, he was strengthening himself all the time, so that he would not lag behind others. So even if he did not integrate many Dharma skills and genes, Chu Xun would still be happy and fearless to the immortal strong. At the moment, after all the genes are integrated, chuxun''s strength has been greatly improved, or even qualitative transformation has taken place. Heteromorphic gene, ant gene, power enhancement brought by magic separation, and explosive power enhancement brought by Mantis gene, lightning floating insect gene, as well as power superposition brought by other genes and methods, have at least increased the power that Chu Xun can erupt at this moment by more than 10 times. This ten times increase also made Chu Xun''s strength rise to a point beyond the reach of most immortal strong people, even beyond imagination! In addition, the double blessing of the gold system in Chu ten''s body and the original power of the white tiger gold system in the tiger soul Sabre make Chu ten''s landslide break out at this moment unimaginable, beyond any previous terrorist destructive power! In a flash, with a loud roar, the head of the ice giant was chopped by Chu ten '' Diablo in the chest. Boom! After a loud noise, the ice giant was finally chopped off by Chu ten, and hit the ice shield in the distance heavily, then fell to the ground along the ice shield. At this moment, the ice giant looks extremely miserable. Not only his head has been completely smashed, but also half of his chest has been completely blown away. Diablo in it is almost split into two parts by the spirit of the tiger sword, leaving a deep and ferocious scar on his body. A lot of blood gushes out of the scar, almost dyeing the ice giant red "I said I''m sorry!" At a glance, Diablo, who was seriously injured and bleeding, saw a complex look on chuxun''s face. Then he turned around and prepared to break the ice shield. He went to help bear children and others to deal with Barr with them. As for Diablo, due to the problem of Tianqiao, chuxun could not kill him completely, so he had to solve other enemies first and then find a way to deal with him. "Between you and me, it''s not over..." However, in the moment of Chu ten''s turning around, a cold voice came from behind him again, which made Chu ten''s steps a meal, and then his face became even colder. Chapter 1411 "Huh?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chu Xun''s expression was cold. Then he stopped and turned to look behind him. But there, Diablo, who had been hit hard by his sword, did not know when he would stand up again. At the same time, the ferocious and terrible wound on his chest had completely healed, and there was no trace of the injury. Not only that, even the ice giant who was cut to pieces by Chu ten day is also recovering rapidly under the surge of cold air, reorganizing and finally becoming perfect! "Immortality?" This scene has been seen many times before Chu Xun fought with many immortal strong men. So when he saw Diablo recovered from his injuries, he immediately responded. Then his pupils shrank and he said in a voice: "I didn''t expect that bar not only improved your accomplishments, but also your realm!" Chu Xun was really shocked. In his opinion, it was a miracle that Barr could use the characteristics of the three devils in one to improve the cultivation of Diablo and mephitos. However, Barr not only improved the cultivation of mephitos and Diablo, but also pushed them to immortality. It''s not a miracle, it''s a miracle! "Although we can only use the immortal power borrowed from the second brother now, it should be enough to deal with you!" Looking at Chu ten''s shocked appearance, Diablo sneered, and then came to Chu ten step by step. "What about immortality?" Seeing Diablo coming towards him, chuxun squinted at once, then waved his back six wings again, jumped up in a flash of lightning and thunder, and met Diablo. "Wrath of the gods, thunderstorm!" After just suffered a big loss from Chu ten''s hand, Diablo also realized that Chu ten''s strength was more terrible than he imagined at the moment, so in the face of the fierce attack from Chu ten, he dared not have any intention, and directly used his strongest strength. Boom boom! With Diablo''s voice falling, a terrible hurricane began to emerge from him, and turned into a huge tornado, wrapping him up. At the same time, the hurricane also began to gather numerous small and sharp ice thorns, coupled with the endless thunder and lightning surge. At this moment, the hurricane around Diablo is just like a meat grinder that can crush everything, which becomes extremely terrible. Looking at the gathering and forming, the more and more terrible thunder storm, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a light of dignified color, then took a deep breath, accelerated again, and directly rushed into the thunder storm. Boom boom boom! The power contained in the thunderstorm was much more terrible than it seemed. Chu Xun had just rushed into the thunderstorm, and countless sharp Ice Spikes and the strong lightning bombarded him continuously, sending out a series of violent and extreme roars. However, after the integration of lightning method phase, lightning floater gene and Scarab gene, Chu Xun has a strong resistance to lightning power and ice power, so although the thunder storm is fierce, it can not stop Chu Xun''s progress. "Your abilities are useless to me, Diablo!" On the other hand, Chu Xun roared: "remember, tell me before you use up your immortal power. I''m afraid I will kill you accidentally!" "I know that ice and lightning power are useless to you, but do you think that''s the only way I really have?" However, when Chu Xunjiang rushed to Diablo against the thunder storm, Diablo''s cold voice suddenly sounded from the storm and came into his ear: "forbidden magic, absolutely forbidden territory!" Hum! With Diablo''s voice, the thunderstorm, which was originally howling and fierce, stopped suddenly and completely. At the same time, the endless thunder and lightning, ice crystals, like the iron filings of magnets, began to converge at a very fast speed. Finally, they covered chuxun''s body layer by layer, becoming thicker and thicker until, like a giant ice ball, they wrapped chuxun in the ice ball. The next moment, the puck began to shrink rapidly, eventually from the size of a truck to the size of a marble, and hovered in front of Diablo. "Chuxun, your vision is too low!" Looking at the marbles floating in front of him, Diablo''s pale face also showed a cold and ironic smile: "how can you understand the means that I could have once been the master of the realm if you didn''t even reach the immortal realm?" Speaking of this, Diablo also reached out his right hand, held the ice crystal marble in his hand, sneered and said: "do you know the biggest difference between the world Lord and immortality? Tell you, the biggest difference is that the world Lord can see through the ultimate mystery of the elements, so as to integrate and transform the element power, and finally turn it into his own power completely! " "Although I haven''t recovered the strength of the world Lord now, my experience and understanding are still there, so your so-called lightning power and ice power immunity is not very useful to me at all. The reason why I haven''t used this power before is that I want to lead you into my thunder storm. Only in this way can I completely kill you, ha ha ha ha! " The reason why the world Lord is so powerful is not only that they have a whole "world" of their own, and can use the power of that "world" to fight, but more importantly, they can completely transform the power of elements, so that the characteristics of elements change in essence. Although this seems to be similar to the previous transformation of elements of the strong celestial position, it actually has essential changes. The transformation of the elements of the strong sky power is only to transform the surface power of the elements, making the element power more changeable, or playing the effect of fire and water. But the change of this level is too superficial and too fragile. A strong celestial power may be able to ignite the water with its own condensed flame, but it is only effective for the weak. If the water element force of the same level and intensity is encountered, the amount of the fire element force cannot escape being suppressed. Just like water and fire, if the fire is too strong and the temperature is too high, then the water can be evaporated naturally. But if they are all at the same level and intensity, how can the fire not be extinguished by water? This is what Chu Xun and angel did when they were dealing with the "whale one" of the Haizu. If Angel didn''t integrate the fire system, the cohesion degree of fire system elements, and his understanding of fire system forces all exceeded "whale one", angel couldn''t light and easily ignite the water system elements of whale one, causing heavy damage to whale one. Similarly, no matter how the power of the fire element is changed, no one can hurt the target that is immune to the power of the fire system. But the strong are totally different! The world Lord and the strong have reached a deeper level of understanding of elements, so they can even completely transform their own power, make their own power more powerful, more changeable, and will not be restrained by any power. Just like at the moment, Chu Xun Ming has a strong defense and phagocytosis ability for the ice system power and lightning power, but in the face of Diablo''s all-out attack driven by the realm of the Lord, he still has no counter attack power. For the world lords, power is power. There is no attribute and no attribute! But obviously, it is still very difficult for Diablo to use this method in his cultivation at the moment, so although he suppressed chuxun at one stroke, his face became paler, and his strength almost consumed most of it. But Diablo didn''t regret this decision, because after just having a hand with Chu ten, he had clearly realized that if he didn''t use this method, he was afraid that he was not Chu ten''s opponent at all, and even if he exhausted his immortal power, he could not escape defeat in nine out of ten. So instead of that, he might as well take the initiative to exhaust his own strength and kill the huge threat of Chu Xun. And with his current accomplishments, just give him a little time, then he can recover part of his combat power, and then go to help Barr deal with other people. However, just when Diablo thought that he had killed chuxun, and a little relieved, an ominous premonition suddenly emerged from his mind. At the same time, not far away, a figure gradually came out from the layers of ice and fog, and looked at him coldly, and said: "thank you for your" teaching ", rest assured, this time, I will not give you any chance!" Chapter 1412 "How could you be OK!" Watching chuxun walk out of the fog, diabolodon looks like a ghost, and his face looks incredible. He clearly waited for Chu ten day to penetrate into the thunder storm, to ensure that everything was safe, and then he used the forbidden magic "absolute forbidden area". Once the forbidden magic is used, the surrounding space will be firmly strengthened. Even if Chu Xun has space power then, as long as Chu Xun''s control and understanding of the space law does not reach the level of emperor Gu, Chu Xun will never escape from the forbidden domain anyway. But why, now Chu ten day unexpectedly is all right? "Thank you, chaos clock. You saved me once more..." What Diablo didn''t know was that Chu Xun was in fact still in a state of lingering fear at the moment, and at the same time he couldn''t help feeling a burst of happiness. That absolute forbidden area is really terrible. It was just sealed in it. Chu Xun tried to break through with the force of space brought by space law, but it failed. However, when the surrounding space was rapidly compressed and Chu ten was about to be crushed to death, the chaos clock in Chu ten''s God''s country suddenly trembled, blooming five color halo, and completely wrapped Chu ten. Chaos clock is the treasure of nature, which has the power to suppress the "great world", to reverse the "space-time of the heavens", to evolve the "mystery of the heaven" and to refine the "fire and wind of the earth and water". Although the chaos clock in chuxun''s body is only a clock at the moment, and it is still a broken clock, and its power is far less than that of the whole period, it still has a powerful force, at least it can be achieved to break the closed space in the absolute forbidden area temporarily. With the chaos clock breaking open the closed space, Chu Xun''s space ability finally recovered, and then left the closed space at the critical moment. Now think of it, Chu ten''s body can''t help but shake slightly. Because he knew that if he was one second later, or even half a second later, even if he had been completely crushed by the "absolute forbidden area", he would become a part of the ice crystal marbles! However, in the face of Chu''s thanks, chaos clock did not respond, but remained silent as before. For the silence of chaos clock, Chu Xun is used to it. So next moment, Chu Xun also locks his eyes on Diablo, whose face is pale, expression is terrible, and breath is weak. He says in a cold voice, "it seems that the move just used up a lot of strength. Since you failed to kill me, it''s my turn now." Speaking of this, Chu ten suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Hum! When the voice fell, a blue light suddenly flashed from Chu ten''s body, and Chu ten''s figure also appeared directly in front of Diablo from nearly 100 meters away, and wielded the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand, directly stabbed the ice giant that wrapped Diablo. Boom! With Chu ten''s straight stab, a brilliant ray of thunder and golden light burst out from Chu ten''s body at the same time. At the same time, the sword of tiger spirit shines like gold. Driven by this powerful force and the power of sharp gold, the tiger soul Sabre suddenly broke out with terrible destructive power. Where the blade passed, the hard and extremely cold ice was easily cut from it like soft butter. Then the blade went down and penetrated the ice until it penetrated Diablo''s body, nailed him and the ice giant to the ice shield behind him. "You..." Feeling the sharp pain caused by the sword penetrating his body and the power of sharp gold destroying his body, Diablo''s face was full of pain and ready to say something. However, before Diablo could finish speaking, chuxun''s left hand suddenly pressed on Diablo''s chest wound with a very fast speed. In an instant, a scarlet light began to emerge from Diablo''s wound and continuously integrated into chuxun''s body. It''s derived from the hemophagocytic ability brought by the six winged Black mosquito gene! With the blood essence and strength in his body continuously integrated into chuxun''s body, Diablo''s face became paler and paler, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Even the ice shield integrated with his strength quickly dissolved and finally turned into nothingness. But when Diablo even thought he was going to die, Chu Xun suddenly took away his left hand and Tiger Blade, then stepped back and looked down at Diablo. His eyes were cold and he said, "I said, I won''t kill you, but just in case, I''d better make you weaker!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also prepare to turn around to leave, go to help bear child and so on. However, when he turned his eyes to bear children and other people in the battlefield, he suddenly froze. Because the fight with Diablo was too fierce before, coupled with the strong ice fog, bright lightning and the obstruction of ice shield, Chu Xun didn''t know much about the war situation of the outside world. Until now, Chu Xun found that the situation where the bear children and others were originally located was very different from his imagination. Or rather, much better than he thought! ¡­¡­ "These damn guys!" Looking at the bear children and others around him, Barr''s face became more and more ugly, especially when he saw that the ice cover in the distance was dissolved, Diablo was completely abandoned, and chuxun was undamaged, in addition to his anger, he could not help but feel a burst of fear. Not to mention how Chu Xun solved Diablo in such a short period of time, these guys who were originally regarded as miscellaneous fish in front of him also caused him great trouble, even threat. With Zhuque taking control of the whirlpool of fire, he swallowed part of the power that flowed when he fused the hell fire, so after he fused the hell fire, he only had about 70% of his previous accomplishments. However, what makes him angry is that Yin Hu gives him a fatal blow just when he merges and unites his body. That blow not only completely destroyed his body, but also made him lose nearly 20% of his strength when he reorganized his body again, so his cultivation is only 50% of the previous peak period at this moment! Even if he had only 50% of the power left, he was sure to kill Xiong Xiaozi and others. But when he failed to attack angel, but severely damaged Chu Feng, he finally enraged all the people present and let them burst out with all the power. Among them, the most angry are the bear children and Zhou Yulong. The bear child followed Chu ten days in Chu City, so he also cultivated deep feelings with Chu Feng all the time. Even like Chu hang, he regarded Chu Feng as half a teacher. As for angel, let alone, as a woman of Chu ten, bear child has always regarded angel as his sister-in-law and sister, with special respect and good relationship with angel. But now, his sister-in-law was almost killed, and half of the teacher was severely injured. One arm was cut off, plus Yin Hu''s arm was cut off before, which made the bear child who had not had much temper completely angry, and then showed incredible terrible fighting power! Driven by the anger, the bear child also fully turned his time power, and immediately integrated the already Green Dragon into the Xuanyuan sword, killing Barr with his strongest combat power. It has to be said that although the power of time is extremely difficult to practice, and there is almost no shortcut to take, once the practice is successful, its magic and terrible place is indeed more than other laws and powers. Driven by the power of time, the bear child, who is not slow in speed, has even broken out with incredible speed and reaction ability. Even with the current accomplishments of Barr, he can hardly keep up with the speed of the bear child and is hit by the bear child again and again. If it''s not that his body is strong enough, and the fire power has a strong restraint on the wood power of the green dragon, it''s enough to stop him or even defeat him just by relying on the bear child alone! At the moment, although he blocked the bear boy''s attack, he also faced another huge threat. This threat is Zhou Yulong, who almost lost his beloved daughter and whose anger has soared to the extreme! Chapter 1413 For angel, Zhou Yulong has always felt guilty. Because he has been frozen in the tower of Babel for hundreds of years, Zhou Yulong has missed too many, not even left any shadow in angel''s childhood and growth experience. This not only made Angel lost his father''s love when he was young, but also filled him with guilt and always wanted to make up for angel. It is precisely because of this guilt that Zhou Yulong sees Angel more important. In his eyes, angel is his most important treasure. He will never allow anyone to hurt angel. But just before his eyes, angel almost died! Or rather, if it wasn''t for chufeng to take a huge risk and save angel at the cost of one arm, angel would be dead now! Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong''s anger burned completely and burst out. There was only one thought in his mind now, that was to kill Barr! "Life, death, obscurity, brightness, illusion and extinction!" At the next moment, Zhou Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, and then he clenched his teeth and shouted out. and as like as two peas of Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, his body began to melt in a moment, and then slowly split up, and finally became six gold swords with the same intensity and strong glare, and shot from all sides in a very fast speed. "Well?" Although the six swords didn''t attack Baal, but shot all around, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Baal''s heart, who was struggling with the bear child. It felt like a death trap was coming towards him! As a strong man, Barr had great trust in his intuition, so when he realized the acute sense of crisis, his heart suddenly shook, and then he looked at the golden swords that were shooting in six directions. "Something''s wrong!" Looking at the golden sword that seemed to have flown to the destination and started to fall, the sense of crisis in Barr''s heart suddenly became stronger. Later, his face changed slightly, and he was ready to turn into a fire light and leave here. Although he didn''t see what means Zhou Yulong was using, his rich combat experience told him that no matter what the enemy wanted to do, he should never let the enemy do what he wanted. In particular, this means of arranging sword array is not to stay in the same place and let the enemy complete the array arrangement, because it often means asking for trouble or even seeking death. Poop poop poop! Barr''s reaction was fast and fast, so before the six Golden swords landed, Barr had rushed out of the golden sword''s encirclement and landed on a scorched ground in the distance. At the same time, the six Golden swords finally landed on the ground and disappeared in a series of dull sounds. "What''s the matter!" However, although Barr has avoided the golden sword, the sense of crisis in his heart has not disappeared, but has become more and more intense. Aware of this, Barr''s face suddenly became more dignified and ugly, and even a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he has found that the sword array set by Zhou Yulong is even more mysterious and powerful than he imagined, otherwise, this situation will not happen! "The disillusionment of life and death is the same as the bubble, and the two realms are the same as the dust!" And just when Barr realized that things were not good, Zhou Yulong''s cold voice suddenly emerged from the void and spread into everyone''s ears. At the next moment, a sword light also broke through the land beside Baal and rose to the sky. At last, it gathered in the air and turned into a huge sword array, covering Baal completely. And in the sword array, a strong white fog began to emerge, and gradually filled the whole sword array, so that Barr could not identify the direction and see the enemy clearly! "The disillusionment of life and death is the same as the bubble, and the two realms are the same as the dust Damn, it''s the first sword array of Shushan Xianjian school - Liangyi dust array! " As a former world Lord and purgatory master, Barr has a wide range of knowledge. He may not know all the prohibitions and sword arrays, but he certainly has a deep understanding of the most powerful prohibitions in the universe. Just because of this, at the moment, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Barr also reacted instantly, and then a trace of shock, even fear appeared on his face! Liangyi micro dust array is the first killing array of Shushan Xianjian sect. This array needs the first treasure of Xianjian sect, the "inborn Qi too clear talisman" as the eye of the array. There are six gates of life and death disillusionment and obscurity in the array, which can turn the micro dust place into the universe. When the formation is completed, it is even called the disillusionment of life and death and the same bubble, the two worlds and other micro dust! The so-called "two realms" refers to that even if the strong at the main level of the realms fall into the array, they are also like the dust of the universe, which is difficult to get rid of! It''s also a super array that can trap, or even strangle, the main power in the world! Just because he had heard the name of "Liangyi micro dust array", bar became a little panicked after recognizing the array. It''s a big battle formation that even the world''s main and powerful can''t break through. Can''t it be used to turn him into flying ash in minutes? "No, you are a fake But after all, Barr is Barr. After the initial panic, he immediately calmed down. Then his eyes coagulated and he sneered: "it''s said that Liangyi''s dust array can only be arranged with the help of the treasure of Shushan Xianjian school [the talisman of one breath and too clear nature]. How can you arrange Liangyi dust array with your current accomplishments and abilities?" "Look at me breaking your fake battle!" At this point, Barr''s hands also swung violently, and then from the palm of his hand, there was an endless fire, which turned into two huge waves of fire, which swept around. In his opinion, any big array has a limit of energy bearing. With Zhou Yulong''s immortal warning, even if the big array is so powerful, he can always break the big array as long as he outputs his strength with all his strength! This is the so-called one-off ten meetings! However, it turns out that Baal''s power is not as strong as he thought, and the array is not as fragile as Baal thought! But no matter how much Baal blows out the flames and sweeps them around, the white fog around him that fills the whole space seems to be unaffected by the flames. What''s more, the forbidden space filled by the dense fog seems to be endless. Even if Barr is filled with more flame power, he will not get any feedback, just as his power is all bombarded into an endless black hole! "How could this happen?!" Seeing that his attack didn''t have any effect, Barr''s heart was shocked and his face became more ugly. Obviously, even if this array is not Liangyi dust array, it is definitely not a simple sword array! "You''re right. With my current accomplishments, I can''t arrange a complete array of Liangyi micro dust!" And just when Barr was in doubt, Zhou Yulong''s voice began to ring from the fog in all directions, and came into his ear: "but even if there is no major in the world, there is no inborn too clear talisman, and there is no complete Liangyi micro dust array, but even if it is only an incomplete Liangyi micro dust array, it should be more than enough to deal with you!" At this point, Zhou Yulong''s voice became even colder: "originally, this move was not intended to be used on you, but you should not hurt my daughter - dark door open, dark beings, lost way is hard to return!" With the cold voice of Zhou Yulong, the fog in the south of bar suddenly began to turn violently. Soon, a thick black fog began to emerge from the south, which not only swallowed up the white fog, but also began to cover in the direction of Baal at a very fast speed! "Damn it!" Looking like a monster, Barr''s face suddenly turned ugly when he saw the black fog. Then he waved his right hand violently, sending out endless flames to burn the black fog. But what''s strange is that the black fog seems to be able to swallow all the energy and brilliance. The dazzling flame aroused by Barr, after entering the black fog, was completely swallowed and disappeared without any brilliance. Then, the fog finally swept over and swallowed Barr completely! Chapter 1414 "What the hell is this black fog!" Wrapped in the thick black fog, Barr could see no light at all. The black fog is very strange. Not only is there no light in it, but it seems that it can swallow all the light. No matter how Barr urges the flame on his body, the light emitted by the flame will be swallowed up quickly. At last, it can only barely maintain a little fire light within one meter around him, and even more far away, it is a darkness. Moreover, the black fog can not only devour the light, but also the energy. So at the moment, Barr can feel that the power in his body is continuously passing. Although the speed of passing is not too fast, if it continues like this, his power will be swallowed up by the black fog sooner or later. "Liangyi dust array consists of six Gates: life, death, obscurity, brightness, illusion and extinction." "In the dark gate, all the light and the power that light belongs to will be swallowed up by it. It''s just the right power to deal with your fire!" "Of course, the mystery of huimen is more than that, but I won''t say anything else. Anyway, you will soon know!" As the black fog wrapped BAL, and BAL''s strength began to pass, Zhou Yulong''s cold voice began to ring again from the big formation. Buzz! Almost at the same time of Zhou Yulong''s sound, a slight energy buzz also sounded from the thick black fog. Roar! Ow! On! Hiss! Hiss! ¡­¡­ The slight buzzing sound seems to be the key to open a certain cage. At the next moment, a series of fierce and manic roars suddenly ring from the black fog around, and they are approaching the place where Barr is at a very fast speed, becoming louder and louder! "Yan of sacrifice!" Hearing the roar that was getting closer and fiercer, Barr''s eyes were slightly coagulated, then he clenched his hands and shouted. In an instant, the red flame that originally surrounded his body seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and it began to turn into the blue color rapidly, and it burned more vigorously. Shoo shoo shoo! Almost at the same time that the red flame on Barr''s body turned into blue, black shadows suddenly burst out of the black fog and rushed towards Barr with their teeth and claws. The number of these black shadows is very large, and their appearance is ever-changing. Some of them are like wolves, some of them are like dragons, and some of them are like demons and ghosts. They are extremely terrible. "Out!" However, it seems that these shadows are just a lot in number and look scary. Their own strength is simply vulnerable. In the moment when the shadow rushed to Barr''s side, Barr''s eyes also showed a sharp murderous opportunity, and took a deep breath and drank coldly. With the sound of Baldwin''s voice, the dark blue flame around him suddenly surged and swept away towards the dark monsters around him. But under the dark blue flame, the black shadows were burned to ashes and scattered all over the place. "Is this your way? It''s just unbearable! " After burning the constant stream of black shadows to ashes, Barton sneered. "Are you vulnerable? You''ll know later." However, hearing Barr''s sarcasm, Zhou Yulong seemed not to be affected, even his voice remained indifferent. During the dialogue between Zhou Yulong and Barr, the black monsters were still pouring out of the black fog, and they continued to rush towards Barr fearlessly. It''s just that these black monsters are indeed too weak. Although they have a large number, as if they are endless, no matter how they impact, they can''t break the blue flame around Barr. They are like moths fighting fire. If they touch them, they will burn. There is no body. "No!" However, although the shadows still failed to break through the blockade of the blue flame and hurt Barr, Barr seemed to find something. Then his face changed, and he shouted to the dark fog in front of him: "these monsters, are you using my strength to condense them?" As a strong man, Barr has a keen sense of power. Because of this, he also clearly felt that the strength of these black monsters was constantly improving when he was burning them, and he felt very familiar with some of the breath that came out after their extinction! This breath is very similar to his own! Combined with what Zhou Yulong said before, the ability of huimen to absorb his energy, Barr immediately responded. He was afraid that nine out of ten of these black monsters were formed by the strength he lost. Only in this way can these monsters kill continuously and become stronger and stronger. After all, every time he kills these monsters, he will consume and use more power. In this way, the monsters formed by his power will become stronger and stronger! "It''s worthy of being the master of purgatory. He can see the secret of huimen so quickly." It turns out that Barr''s guess is right. Almost at the same time of his roar, Zhou Yulong''s voice came out from the black fog in all directions again. Although Barr saw through the mystery of the dark gate, Zhou Yulong didn''t seem to be nervous. Instead, there was a sense of disdain and sarcasm in his voice: "but what if you saw through the mystery of the dark gate? Unless you can break the dark gate array, you will be trapped here forever until you are drained of power or killed by the dark demons transformed by your power! " "Hum, if it''s a complete version of Liangyi micro dust array with boundless and changeless legend, I''m afraid I can''t help you." However, after hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Barr did not show any signs of panic. Instead, he calmed down, smiled coldly, and said: "unfortunately, you are only an incomplete and broken array. Although I can''t identify the direction, find your position or even go out in the dark fog, it doesn''t mean that I have nothing else Way to find you! " "Your array is only so big. Since I can''t see the direction and find you, let me fill your array!" "Then I''ll see where you can hide!" "Hellfire - Attack!" It has to be said that Barr''s insight and judgment are indeed far beyond the general immortal strong. Only in a moment, he had thought of the way to deal with Zhou Yulong''s incomplete Liangyi dust array, and shouted loudly. Buzz! With the sound of Barry''s cheering, a strong fire burst out from him, and formed a huge space transmission door behind him. At the same time, the space portal seems to be able to copy itself, starting with one to two, two to four, four to eight, and finally endless replication. With the continuous replication of the flame portal, a group of large-scale, similar in appearance to the lava troll. The whole body is composed of dark rocks, but the huge monsters with burning dark green flames are also starting to walk out of the flame portal, and then rush towards the black fog at a very fast speed! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, these monsters with dark green flames are fighting with the dark demons from the black fog. These fire monsters, called "Hellfire" by Barr, are not only powerful, comparable in speed and power to the gods, but also numerous. Therefore, even those demons that constantly emerge from the black fog can''t block the impact of these fire monsters for a while and a half, and are slaughtered by these fire monsters. In the process of killing the demons, more and more fire monsters continue to rush towards the black fog around them, which has the potential to completely occupy the black fog! Once these monsters occupy all the black fog, Zhou Yulong will have no hiding place! Chapter 1415 "Hahaha, I see how long you can hide!" "One minute? Five Minutes? Ten minutes? " "Sooner or later I''ll find you and tear you up!" ¡­¡­ Barr laughs again as the monsters of dark green fire continue to emerge from the fire portal and flow into the surrounding black fog. These monsters are his carefully trained warriors of the kingdom of God, called "hell fire". They not only have the strength and defense comparable to the divine power, but also have extremely tenacious vitality, and even have excellent intelligence. One-on-one, even the real divine power may not be the opponent of this kind of powerful divine power warrior if it does not use the power of the divine power. Because of this, these "hellfires" are also completely superior to the demons who have not swallowed enough power. If it goes on like this, it will not take long for his Hellfire army to fill the incomplete version of the Liangyi micro dust array of Zhou Yulong, and then break it open by force! It''s also one of the ways to reduce the number of meetings in a single effort! "Enough laughing?" "I admit that in such a short period of time, I can find the flaws of my big battle and think of the way to deal with them. You are really powerful." "It''s a pity that if I didn''t have enough accomplishments, and the array was too hasty, I could only open six Zhonghui doors. Even if I only opened one more magic door, your means would not have any effect on me." Hearing Barr''s laughter, Zhou Yulong''s voice rang out again, and became colder. Meanwhile, there was a trace of unwillingness and anger in the middle. "Hahaha, how can there be so many ifs in the world?" However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Barr laughed more proudly: "so losing is losing. Complaining and regret can''t change the result!" "I''m not complaining, and who says I lost?" "If I was the only one to fight with you, I would lose now. But you just said that there are not so many ifs in the world "So, you seem to forget my other comrades in arms!" However, before Barr''s laughter could fall completely, Zhou Yulong''s cold voice suddenly poured into his heart like a basin of ice water, leaving him with nothing but fear and anger. Because he found that he did ignore a very important thing - that is, Zhou Yulong is not fighting alone at the moment! Boom boom boom! Almost in the moment when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, a series of violent and extreme roars also suddenly sounded from the black fog in all directions. And with that roar, Barr also clearly felt that his connection with those Hellfire fighters was being cut off quickly! As his divine warrior, Hellfire warrior can only cut off contact with him under one condition, that is death! "Omega cannon, 100% charge, shoot!" "The thunder is shining all over the world!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, it''s not just those Hellfire fighters who are attacked by Barr. At the next moment, accompanied by a sound of cold drinking, a huge and brilliant thunder light also cuts through the darkness, shooting out of the black fog and towards Barr''s heavy bombardment! "Do you think these fish can hurt me? Tell you, dream!" Looking at the lightning beam sweeping in, Barton let out a roar. Then, with one palm of his left hand, there was endless fire from the palm. At last, he caught the blow with Yang Ling and Zhang Xie''s full strength. His cultivation is still too strong! At least compared with Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, it''s too strong! "Miscellaneous fish can also bite!" However, just when Barr blocked the attack of Yang Ling and Zhang Xie with one hand, a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then, a cold voice also sounded from behind him, into his ears! "What?!" Barr obviously didn''t expect that someone could touch his back silently, so when he heard the voice behind him, his face changed a little, and then his whole body was full of flames, which swept directly towards his back. And after eating Yin Hu''s losses, Barr dare not only use energy to attack the attacks from behind, so when rolling the endless flames to attack behind, Barr''s right arm also suddenly waved, along with those spider like sharp insects, all of them roared towards the back! "Wind and shadow kill!" However, when NABAR''s body was burning and flailing, and his right arm was attacked backward together, a violent energy wave suddenly came from behind him. Then, a black hurricane appeared out of the sky, and like a drill bit, it rolled up endless black fog and heavily hit the flames from balna. Boom boom boom! To Barr''s surprise, the black hurricane suddenly appeared behind him was even stronger than he thought, and the black fog in the hurricane had a strong phagocytic power to his flame power. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the black hurricane like the drill bit broke through the huge flames behind him, and finally hit heavily on his successive insect limbs and right arm. Boom! At the same time, the black hurricane finally burst. Among them, the terrorist force erupted, even directly smashed Barr''s insect limbs and his right arm, making his flesh and bones splash, which is not obvious. But the black hurricane had apparently run out of power after passing through the fire and smashing Barr''s right arm and insect leg, and then it disappeared. At the same time, in the black fog not far away, a young man with a beautiful face, cold expression and pale face also slowly condensed from the black fog and appeared. "Just then, I gave it back to you for the teacher!" Looking at the broken arm of Barr, the young man''s pale face also appeared a happy smile, and then gnashed his teeth and roared. That''s right. The young man who suddenly appeared and smashed one arm and several insect limbs of Barr with terrible power is Chu hang, the official apprentice of Chu Feng! Of course, with Chu Hang''s own ability, if it''s in normal times, don''t say that he has hurt Baal so much as now, just because he didn''t even get close to Baal''s body, he would have been burned to ashes by the flames on Baal''s body. But now, in this incomplete Liangyi dust array, he has done all this! There are six gates in Liangyi dust array, representing six powerful forces in the universe. Although Zhou Yulong''s current accomplishments can only lay out an incomplete array, and only one door can be opened, there is the purest power of darkness in the dark door. Just as it happens, Chu Hang is a master of using the power of darkness! It is precisely because of the dark power in the dark gate and the array that Chu hang was able to combine the power of his own Dharma phase and wind system law to launch the just powerful strike, thus lifting a weight to create bar and avenge his division. However, at the cost of controlling such a powerful power, Chu hang not only exhausted all his own strength, but also suffered a severe backfire, which was deeply damaged. Even his kingdom began to crack and break. Such a serious injury, I''m afraid it won''t be able to recover for a while and a half. But for Chu hang, it''s all worth it! "Ah ah, you damned fish!" "I will kill you all today! The God forbids the operation - ten thousand swallows of Yan! " He was in deep trouble, but also was completely not in the eyes of the "miscellaneous fish" to lose an arm, which made Barr completely angry. At the next moment, with his crazy roar, the flame on his body also burns more vigorously. At the same time, his severed arms and insect limbs begin to regenerate at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally fully heal. At the same time, with the recovery of Barr''s body, the flame on his body began to change color again, from the original dark blue flame to the black ink, as if it were a strange black Yan integrated with the surrounding black fog! He has realized that there is only one way to get rid of the present predicament! That is, like Diablo, to completely transform his own flame power with the understanding of the realm of the Lord, so that his flame power will not be swallowed and eroded by the dark power in the dark gate, and then to smash the bloody array with his strongest power and kill everyone! Chapter 1416 The power of the world Lord is that they can completely change the characteristics of the elements. After a thorough transformation, the power possessed by the world Lord will not be restrained by any other power, but will further exert its own characteristics to make it more powerful and terrifying. Just like Diablo''s "absolute forbidden area", this move is to fully integrate the freezing ability, sealing ability and lightning power of the ice system, so that even if all genes and methods are integrated, Chu Xun, whose fighting power is soaring, has almost no reaction time, and is completely sealed by this move , and can''t escape. If the chaos clock didn''t show its power at the critical moment and help Chu ten break the frozen space around him, I''m afraid that Chu ten would have been completely crushed by the "absolute forbidden area" without any bones left. And the same is true of the "ten thousand swallows of Yan" that burns on Barr at the moment. After his transformation, the ten thousand swallows of Yan will no longer be restrained by any force, and the destructive power and burning power belonging to the fire force have also been greatly increased and become more terrible! The so-called "ten thousand swallows of Yan" refers to the flames that can swallow everything. This point, even in the Liangyi micro dust array, the extreme dark power caused by the power of the dark gate is no exception! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, with the sound of intensive combustion, the black fog that originally enveloped Barr and consumed the flames on Barr''s body began to be engulfed by the flames that had been transformed into black on Barr''s body. Finally, like the fuel of the source, it made the black flames on Barr burn more vigorously and more vigorously It intensified. "Something''s wrong, his power is burning!" As the master of the array, Zhou Yulong had noticed something wrong at the first time, then his heart sank suddenly and he cried out. No matter in the past or in this life, Zhou Yulong has not dealt with the strong at the master level of the world, so he does not know what kind of means Barr used to make the flame power that would have been consumed and restrained by the dark power in turn engulf the dark power in the array. But even though he didn''t see Barr''s method, Zhou Yulong soon realized that if he couldn''t find a way to stop Barr, the dark power contained in the big array would be consumed by the strange black flame on Barr''s body in a short time. Without the support of the dark power, his Liangyi dust array may collapse, and then they will be in danger! But the question is, how can he stop Barr? Now he can''t move because he needs to control the array with all his strength. Other people are either deeply hurt or weak. The only bear child with strong enough strength, whose wood origin strength of green dragon is defeated by fire origin strength, is it impossible for him to fight with bar only by the power of time? "Do you really want to use that trick?" And just when Zhou Yulong had a headache because he didn''t know how to deal with Barr, there was a trace of hesitation in the bear''s eyes. Hesitation this array is Zhou Yulong''s cloth, so the dark fog gathered by this dark force has no effect on Xiong childe and others. Seeing that the flames on Barr''s body had begun to burn the heavy black fog, the bear child immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and became extremely dignified in his heart. Until now, he may be able to defeat Barr only by using the last card. But the problem is that although his last card is powerful, it is really difficult to control that force with his current strength. If he uses it in this big battle, he is afraid that it will not only kill Barr, but also affect other people in the battle, making it hard to recover Consequences! But if they don''t use that, how can they defeat Baal? "Everybody, it''s hard. Let me have it next!" However, before the bear child could make a decision, a familiar and gentle voice suddenly came into his ear. Then, a tall figure walked into the formation and appeared in front of the bear child. "Brother!" Looking at Chu Xun, who is shining with thunder and has six wings on his back, and whose breath has become more powerful than ever before, the bear child is stunned at first, and then shows a surprise: "you recover your strength and finish Diablo?" "Well, I''ve recovered my strength for a while. Although it can''t last long, it should be enough to deal with Diablo or Barr." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded, and then started to cut towards the black fire on his body, which had been burning more and more vigorously, and Barr, who had burned out a lot of black fog, walked past. After he solved diabolo, he saw Zhou Yulong using the array to trap BAL, so he immediately came to help bear children and other people deal with BAL. Although it didn''t take much time to solve Diablo, it has been almost two minutes since now, so he must make a quick decision to kill Barr, so as not to exceed the time limit and cause more violent backfire! "Chuxun, be careful!" Seeing that Chu Xun had finished Diablo and came to support him, Zhou Yulong was obviously relieved. Then the voice rang out from the big array: "the flame on his body is strange. It seems that it can devour all forces and strengthen himself. Even the dark power I gathered from the big array can devour. You must be careful when you fight with him!" "Can it devour all forces?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then, with his eyes fixed, he clenched the sword of the tiger''s soul, and toward the distant place where he was still trapped in the fog, but it was clear that he was about to break away from the plight of Barr Lianzhi. "Landslide!" "Hail!" "Fire!" "Destroy the earth!" "Swallow the sky!" In the blink of an eye, Chu Xun combined his own genes with the power of Dharma to activate the tiger soul sabre, and even waved five sabres. Then, five bright and powerful swords came out of the tiger blade. Then they gathered in the form of tigers, cut through the black fog, and bombarded Barr with great speed. The power contained in the five tiger shaped blades is different. Chu Xun wants to see if the black flame on Barr can really burn everything and devour everything! "Humph, small skills!" Bal''s perception is very sharp. Just as the five swords cut through the fog and cut toward BAL, BAL immediately realized the danger. Then he gave a cold hum and waved his right hand. Then he manipulated the strange black Yan that had been burning more and more vigorously and shot out, condensed into five huge black Yan python, opened his big mouth and bit at the five tiger shaped swords. Boom boom boom! At the moment, Barr has obviously used his strongest strength, so it''s almost a blink of an eye. The five black Yan Python have cut through the void, hit heavily with the five tiger shaped Dao awns, and finally exploded into a stream of fiery black Yan, wrapping the five Dao awns. Hiss! Hiss! Zhou Yulong''s judgment is right. This kind of black Yan controlled by Barr really has a strong ability of devouring and refining. Even the five swords that Chu ten put out with all his strength started to be burned and refined by that black Yan after being wrapped by that black Yan. In the end, it didn''t work for a second, so it was completely swallowed by those black Yan and became a part of black Yan. After swallowing the five swords, the five groups of black Yan once again agglomerated into five python, and then flew back to Barr''s side at a very fast speed. Around Barr, they kept spewing snake letters, which was extremely weird and terrible. "So powerful?" Seeing that the five sabres that he wielded with all his strength were broken in an instant, and the power contained in them was swallowed up by Barr, which became Barr''s supplement. Chu Xun''s pupil shrank in an instant, and there was a strong fear in his eyes. Since she almost died in Diablo''s hands, Chu Xun has realized that none of the three demons is easy to deal with. In front of that kind of element transformation ability, he is usually proud that the element resistance ability brought by the Scarab gene basically loses its function, so he dare not get close to Barr easily to avoid being trapped by the black flame. Finally, like the five blades before, he is thoroughly refined by the black flame. But if we don''t get close to each other, how can we break through the blackyan blockade and hurt Barr with this kind of long-distance attack? Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but feel a headache. "Host, you have another way to deal with him!" "The realm and cultivation of the other side are all above the host, especially the power of black Yan, which has been completely transformed by the realm of the other side. Unless the host has an absolute advantage in his own cultivation, or the host has the same level and strength of power, any element power condensed by the host will be swallowed by this black flame, And become part of the power of this black flame! " "This is the suppression of the application of state and law!" "So, in this case, if the host wants to defeat the special power of the other party, it must use the same special power!" However, when Chu Xun did not know how to deal with Baal, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind. "The same special power?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day immediately stupefied for a moment, then ask in the heart puzzling: "how can I not remember that I still have this kind of strength?" In his impression, although he controls many forces and rules, these forces are absolutely not special. What does the system mean by "special forces"? "Host, you seem to forget that you have a kind of power, but you can burn everything and destroy everything with any power!" When Chu Xun was confused, the sound of the system sounded again. And hear the prompt of the system, Chu ten day also finally responded to come over, whole body one shiver, the eye appears a little surprise color. He finally knew what the system meant by "special power"! Chapter 1417 After a systematic reminder, chuxun finally responded. Yes, he does have a kind of diabolical power, which can devour and destroy everything! This kind of power is the "Yan of phagocytosis and extinction" that Chu Xun used to use the power of phagocytosis and radiation, as well as his own special blood and gene power! But because the Yan consumed too much and took too long to prepare, it still belonged to the kind of indiscriminate attack, which was not practical. So in addition to Chu Xun''s use of this force at two critical moments, he never used it again. Even he almost forgot the extremely powerful, but limited a lot of chicken rib killing moves. But at the moment, Chu Xun also had some doubts. In his opinion, although the power of Yan is powerful, it''s just a kind of "hodgepodge" power that comes from various forces. With this power, can we compete with the black Yan transformed from the realm of Lord of the world? Not likely, is it? "Host, you underestimate the Yan of extinction!" "The power and origin of Yan is far from what the host thinks. When the war is over, the system will explain to the host carefully. " "As for now, please believe in the system, gather the Yan of extinction, and deal with the demon Baal!" The system is connected with Chu ten''s mind, so when Chu ten''s mind is confused, the system immediately senses Chu ten''s doubts, and then gives Chu ten''s answers and suggestions in a certain tone. "Shit, how many secrets are you hiding from me!" heard the system, Chu Chu make complaints about shaking his head and tucking a sentence in his heart. make complaints about Tsu, but still make complaints about the system. So after Tucao sentence, Chu Yu took a deep breath, and then according to the system, make complaints about the power of mobilization and integration, and begin to coagulate and swallow. "First of all, the power of phagocytosis!" After taking a deep breath, Chu ten''s eyes set, and then he shouted loudly. Buzz! With the improvement of cultivation, the multiple enhancement of scarab gene and the blessing of those two divine kingdoms, Chu Xun''s ability to devour the power of heaven and earth has been greatly improved. Only in his full urging, bursts of strong black light began to diffuse from him. Under the shadow of the black light, the whole person of Chu Xun seemed to become a giant black hole, and began to devour the surrounding black fog at an extremely fast speed, so that a huge fog vortex was formed in the thick black fog, with a huge momentum, even Barr, who was also burning the black fog in the distance, noticed. "What is that?!" When he felt the faint change in the distance, Barr suddenly felt a strong unease in his heart, as if there was something terrible brewing in the place where the change came from. However, due to the distance between the two and the interference of large array, bar could not determine the specific location of chuxun, let alone attack chuxun. But, feeling the danger, he can only speed up refining the black fog around him and make himself stronger and stronger. "And then, the power of radiation!" Chu Xun didn''t know that his movement here had been detected by BAL. After he raised his own phagocytic power to the limit, he also began to gather his own radiation power. Under the influence of the "pseudo" creation power in his body, the powerful power in his body began to flow and change completely, and finally turned into pure and powerful radiation power. With the transformation and cohesion of the radiation force, a bright red and fiery, like a flame, like a blood like red light also erupted from him. Compared with the power of condensing radiation, Chu Xun''s accomplishments have made a qualitative leap now. Because of this, the radiation power he gathered became more terrible. With the emergence of the red light, the ground under Chu Xun''s feet seemed to have lost all its vitality, and began to black and crack rapidly, and finally disintegrated into powder. In addition, bear children and others who are not too far away from Chu ten and others also feel a kind of pain like being pricked by needles all over their skin, and even feel that a terrible force is eroding their bodies and swallowing their vitality! Just a little radiation has such power. It can be imagined how terrible the radiation power of Chu Xun is now! With the combination of radiation and phagocytosis, the black light and red light on Chu ten''s body began to interweave and phagocytize with each other, and finally turned into the black and red color like blood clotting, which was very strange! At the same time, due to the integration of the two forces, the black fog around Chu Xun began to be swallowed up faster and faster. In addition, Baar, who was also burning and devouring the black fog in the distance, soon became enveloped by the black fog, and the big array that could not see any light gradually became clear. With the recovery of the big formation, the burning black flame bar and the strange black red light Chu Xun finally appeared in front of each other without any obstacles. "You?" Seeing Chu ten''s appearance, Barr''s heart sank. Chu ten can defeat Diablo with one''s own strength, and retreat all over, which has shown that Chu ten is terrible. So at the moment, seeing Chu ten appeared in the distance, and obviously gathering some killing moves, Barr immediately felt the acute danger. "You should feel unlucky, because I don''t have any scruples to deal with you!" Looking at Barr''s shocked appearance, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly emerged a strong murderous opportunity, and then held up the spirit of the tiger knife, and shouted: "complete fusion, and then burn - eat the Yan out!" Boom! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, the original black and red brilliance seemed to be the gasoline thrown into Mars, and it burned with a bang. However, it''s strange that after the black and red light burns, it finally turns into a fierce purple flame, which is rising to the sky. It is surrounded by Chu Xun and Hu soul sabre, and burns up. Swallow the Yan of annihilation and reappear the fierce power! Hiss! Hiss! This extinguished Yan is obviously comparable to, or even better than, barnawan''s. with the emergence of this extinguished Yan, only some of the remaining black fog, like the ignited gasoline, burns rapidly, and then becomes part of the purple flame. At the same time, a terrible, as if able to destroy all the terror, but also from the purple flame filled out, towards the spread of the surrounding! "What a terrible power, this is..." Feeling the horror breath emanating from the extinguished Yan, bar in the distance seemed to feel something that other people could not feel. His face suddenly changed and his eyes flashed an incredible look of fear. Not only Barr, but also Mephisto, Satan, anger and others who are fighting hard in the distance have felt this power, and then their faces have changed. "This kind of destructive breath, isn''t it..." Looking at the purple flame around Chu ten, he just took manjusha sword out of the angry eyes of an angel''s corpse. Obviously, he also felt the difference of Yan''s breath, but he seemed to have some disbelief. Chu Xun could control the legendary forbidden force? It''s impossible! "That''s right, it''s this kind of breath, and compared with the last time, it''s more intense..." At the same time, Mephisto, who shared the memory with the black devil, suddenly turned white. The last time he felt the breath, the black devil was still in control of his body. This time it was his turn to control his body, and he further felt the horror of the breath, thus confirming the inference in his mind. When he thought about it, Mephisto''s heart sank, and then he suddenly turned around and shouted to Barr, "Barr, be careful!" "Die!" However, almost at the moment when murphytos''s voice fell, Chu Xun also gave out a strong drink, then clenched the tiger soul knife and cut at Baal heavily! Then, the endless purple flame rose to the sky, turned into a purple dragon, cut through the void, and swept toward Baar with a series of shadows at a very fast speed. The purple Canglong that the Yan devours is so terrible. Where it passes, even the space melts, leaving a huge black space crack behind it, just like the space is cut by a huge blade for life! But just the aftereffect of the past destroyed this solid and unusual space. We can imagine how terrible and huge pressure Barr is under at the moment when he is facing the positive impact of purple dragon! Chapter 1418 "I don''t believe it. How can you have that power as a fish!" "False, it must be false!" "I''ll burn you to ashes!" Since seeing the Yan of chuxun''s coalescence, Barr seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and became a little frightened and stunned. It wasn''t until murphytos gave a warning, and at the same time the Yan of extinction swept in, that Barr seemed to wake up like a dream, sending out a crazy, unwilling and angry roar. Then he waved his hands, manipulated the towering black Yan, agglomerated into a black Python several times larger than the purple dragon, and crashed into the purple dragon agglomerated by the Yan of extinction. Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the purple dragon and the black Python finally hit each other in the air, and intertwined and swallowed up. Bal''s cultivation was obviously much higher than that of chuxun, so at the beginning of the fight, the larger and more compact black Python took the upper hand, and he entangled the purple dragon to death, opened his mouth, bit the purple dragon one by one, tore the purple flame on his body one by one, and then swallowed it. Not only that, in the process of entanglement, the black Python also filled with a large number of black flames, and gradually wrapped the purple dragon in the black flame, as if to prepare to refine the purple dragon like the five blades before Chu ten! "No!" Seeing that the purple dragon was suppressed by the black python, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. He knew that bar''s realm cultivation was better than him, and he also knew that the black flame around bar was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that even the Yan that he concentrated all his strength to destroy was so easily suppressed by bar. Once the Yan is engulfed by the flames of Baal, doesn''t it mean that Baal also engulfs this part of his power and becomes more powerful? At that time, in order to agglomerate the Yan of phagocytosis and annihilation, almost half of his own strength will be consumed. What else can he take to resist bar? Think of here, Chu ten days heart also became incomparably dignified. "Hahahaha, I knew it was a fake!" At the same time, seeing that the purple dragon was suppressed and swallowed by the black python, Barr, who had been frightened, was obviously relieved. Then he gave a happy and crazy laugh: "how can a miscellaneous fish like you control the world fire? Hahaha, a fake is a fake, a miscellaneous fish is a miscellaneous fish!" "Exterminate the world?" Hearing Barr''s words, Chu suddenly frowned, obviously not knowing what Barr was saying. "Well, ignorance!" However, at this time, the cold hum of the system suddenly rings from his mind. Boom boom boom! Hear the cold hum of the system, Chu ten day tiny one Leng, then prepare to ask some questions of the system. But at this time, a fierce roar suddenly came from the entangled place of the Dragon python. Later, I saw that the black python, which had almost completely wrapped the purple dragon and torn up part of it, swallowed it inside, even seemed to suffer some severe pain, so it struggled and twisted violently in the mid air. With the struggle and distortion of the black python, the body of the black Python seemed to be "lit" by purple light bulbs, and began to light up a little purple light. But soon, these faint purple lights became more and more bright, even gradually illuminating the body of the black python. At last, they broke through the huge body of the black python, turned it into a flame, rushed it out of the body from the black, and then burned it all over its huge body. These purple flames swallowed by the black Python are not only not digested by the black python, but also ignited the black Python from the inside and rushed out of its body! "How could it be like this..." Seeing that the black Python was broken by the purple flame, Barr Ru, who was proud and mad, was struck by lightning, and his whole body was shaking with an unbelievable look. Boom boom boom! However, it has happened, and there is not much significance for Balboa to believe it or not. At the next moment, with the continuous roar, more and more purple flames began to break through the body of the black python, and began to wrap the black Python and burn violently. The purple flame didn''t spread very fast at the beginning, but with more and more purple flames breaking through Python''s body, many purple flames began to gather together with other flames under a certain special attraction, and then formed a piece of fiery and extremely wide-ranging flames, burning even more fiercely. A single fire can start a prairie fire. Soon, under the continuous fusion of the purple flame, the black Python was completely covered by the flame, and was severely refined in the sky. With the rapid refining of the purple flame, the huge black Python began to melt like an ice stick on the oven, becoming smaller and smaller. On the other hand, the purple flame also began to become more and more huge, more and more blazing! "It''s impossible!" Seeing that the black Python was completely wrapped in purple flame and almost burned up, Barr reacted, then gave out a roar of anger, and then jumped up and rushed to the place where Chu Xun was. At the moment, because the dark fog has been completely consumed, the incomplete version of Liangyi dust array arranged by Zhou Yulong also lost all the support of strength and burst. In this case, there is no obstacle between Chu ten and Barr, so after realizing that he is not the opponent of the purple flame in the sky, Barr immediately made a decision to kill Chu ten before the black flame in the sky has been completely refined. Only kill Chu ten days, that all over the sky Ziyan will disappear! Besides, he wanted to kill chuxun more because of jealousy in his heart. You should know that even in the peak period, as the master of the world, he is totally unable to control, or even contact with the power of terror and destruction. Because of this, he can only retreat and seek the second place, try to simulate that power, and create his own wanphage Yan! But even so, the inability to control that power has become a permanent regret in Barr''s heart! But today, he actually saw that kind of power in a miscellaneous fish that can''t even be immortal! Why! Why! He refuses, he refuses, he wants to kill at all costs this has his dream, but can not get the strength of the lucky son! "Damn it!" Looking at the murderous BAL, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. Of course, it''s unnecessary to say more about the power of Yan, or even the black flame transformed from Baal''s realm of world Lord will not be an opponent. But heaven is fair. The greater the power of the Yan, the more power Chu ten expended in condensing the Yan. Just like at the moment, in order to defeat Barr, he has almost integrated all his forces into the Yan of extinction through the "pseudo" creation force, so now he is also in a very weak state. If he is close to Barr, he can''t resist his attack with his strength! "Want to move my brother? Dream! " However, when Barr rushed to chuxun, chuxun''s face suddenly changed, and he was ready to fight. Meanwhile, a figure suddenly stopped between chuxun and Barr. Then he stared at Barr and laughed, "I was afraid of your ghost fire, but now you have no fire, so I''m afraid of your roots!" When the voice fell, the bear child did not hesitate to hold the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and with a strong wave, he chopped at the bar who came from the shooting, and shouted: "the green dragon is broken!" On! With the voice of the bear child falling, a strong green awn also came out of the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. Finally, it was integrated with the sword spirit and turned into a huge green dragon. It sprang up, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed towards Barr at an extremely fast speed! Chapter 1419 "He who stands in my way dies!" At the moment, Barr''s killing heart to Chu ten can be said to be unprecedented strong, not only because he knows that only when he kills Chu ten can he put out the Yan, but also because he is full of envy to Chu ten. This jealousy made him want to tear Chu Xun to pieces at once! Therefore, when he saw the bear kid standing in front of him and attacking himself, he not only didn''t dodge, but also roared, waved his right fist, and took those sharp insect limbs to the dragon sword! Boom! Although Baal has exhausted the fire power in his body due to the fight against Yan, he is still powerful even without the fire power. In an instant, I saw a loud roar. The dragon shaped sword that swept to Barr was directly blasted in front of Barr''s brutal and terrible power, and finally turned into a strong green light, which exploded and scattered. "This power is trying to block me? Ha ha ha, dream! " After smashing the dragon shaped sword, Barr did not stop at all, but smiled a long time, continued to speed up and rushed to Chu ten. Now his goal is only chuxun! "Lying trough, this guy is so loser without fire?" Seeing that Barr smashed his blow with pure physical strength, which was made by Xuanyuan sword combined with the power of green dragon, the bear child was shocked. In the previous fight with Barr, because Barr used the power of fire to fight more, until now he found that Barr''s physical combat power was no less than his terrible power of fire! "It''s OK. If one sword can''t stop me, I''ll have two swords. If two swords can''t stop me, I''ll have three swords and four swords. Then I won''t believe that I can''t stop you!" However, in shock, the bear child didn''t flinch, but took a deep breath, then his eyes were fixed, he clenched the Xuanyuan sword, and once again shouted angrily, "the sun, the moon and the stars, the mountains and rivers, the plants, the farming and the livestock, the unification of the whole world - Wang Daosheng sword!" Buzz buzz! As the voice of the bear child falls, a bright white light and a strong green light are also surging out of him and Xuanyuan sword. But with the white light and green light, the figure of the bear child was so weird that it kept splitting in front of the public. At last, it turned into four. At the same time, it clenched the Xuanyuan sword in its hand and cut it heavily at Barr with a sword. With the four bear children wielding their swords at the same time, the strong green light on Xuanyuan sword also becomes more bright. Behind the four bear children, there are pictures of the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the rivers, the plants, all kinds of farming, the livestock, and the war of soldiers, unifying the mountains and rivers. In the end, these strange pictures also follow the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of four bear children, and flow towards Barr heavily at the same time! Boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by four fierce and extreme roars, the four bear children who were slashing at Barr with swords also fell backward in a series of violent explosions and a series of brilliant energy, and in the process of falling back, they became a four in one, transformed into a bear child''s shape, fell heavily on the ground, and couldn''t help but burst out with blood It looks terrible. "You damned fish!" However, just as the bear child was hit by Barr, he was wounded and bleeding heavily. At the same time, a roar of fury suddenly sounded from the green and white light which were still surging. Then the green and white light disappeared, revealing Barr''s body. It''s just different from before. At the moment, the sharp insect limbs around Barr seem to have been cut by a sharp blade. There is only a short part left. Not only that, Barr''s right arm is also rooted, but also there are four deep visible bones on his head and face, almost splitting his head into terrible scars. What''s more strange is that there is a little green light and white light on the terrible wound. Under the shining green light and white light, the amazing recovery ability brought by the body of the demon of Barna seems to be completely suppressed. The injury has not recovered at all, but is still deteriorating. It seems that the injury is more serious than the bear child. "Hahaha, aren''t you a loser? I don''t think you''re going to be forced now! " "Cough, cough..." Looking at balna''s miserable feeling, he was pale, his arms were almost turned into mince, and even the bones under the blood appeared countless cracks, and the bear child suddenly gave a happy laugh. However, he only smiled twice, and then coughed violently, and coughed up a lot of blood, even some pieces of internal organs. Obviously, in order to block and hurt Baal and protect chuxun, the bear child himself paid a huge price! "Time warp How can your time power have reached this level? " Barr was well-informed, so after the fury, he quickly responded. It felt like a maggot of tarsal bone, deeply penetrating into his wound, constantly destroying the weird power of his wound. Then, thinking of the scene just happened, Barna''s almost completely broken face also showed a very ferocious and ugly expression. At the beginning of his fight with the bear child, although he knew that the speed and reaction of the bear child were extremely amazing, he did not pay much attention to it, nor did he connect the bear child with the power of time. But it was not until that moment that he finally reflected. The little devil who seemed to be very annoying had such a profound cultivation in the law of time, and even achieved the legendary step next to time reversal - time distortion! "Cough, cough, this is the first killing move used by this genius. It''s cheap for you!" Looking at balna''s shocked appearance, the bear child laughed even more proudly after coughing violently for several times. The reason why time can be second only to the way of fate and become the second most powerful force in the universe is not only that the power of time can accelerate, decelerate, or stop time, but also that the power of time can play an unimaginable magic power by distorting time. Among them, the most powerful, of course, is the power to reverse the current of time and turn everything around. Under the counter current of time, it is the distortion of time. According to the legend, the super power who is proficient in the law of time can summon himself in different periods of time through time distortion, or even summon himself who will be more powerful in the future to help, so as to turn the tide and win at one stroke. The current cultivation of the bear child can''t be like the legendary god of time and other powerful people. He can summon more powerful people to help him fight after a few years, or even more than a decade. But with the help of the connection with the long river of time and the help of the time and the Dharma phase, he can just summon himself after a few seconds. Don''t underestimate this ability. Just now, the bear child has exhausted his own time. He summoned all three of himself in one second, two seconds and three seconds later. Combined with his present self, three of himself in the future, and the power of four Xuanyuan swords, he made a terrible blow far beyond his own limit by means of the sword of the king! And under the superposition of these many forces, the destructive power of the bear child''s just hit has increased by more than ten times? Because of this, even with the body of the devil, the powerful Baal is also severely damaged by the bear child''s move, and the wound is also penetrated by the chaotic and distorted force of time, plus the erosion of the original strength of the green dragon wood system in Xuanyuan sword, so now the injury of Baal is becoming more and more serious. Of course, as a price, the bear child not only nearly exhausted his own time, but also suffered four times the impact of fighting with bar. This terrible force not only made his arms almost exhausted, but also made his bones full of cracks, even his internal organs were shattered. If it wasn''t for the wood origin strength of Qinglong to help heal the wound, and if the bear child had swallowed the spring of the spirit, his recovery ability would be far beyond ordinary people''s, I''m afraid that he would be shocked to death by that terrible force now! But in any case, he finally blocked Barr, hit him hard, and won the most precious time for Chu ten! Boom boom boom! It was not long after BAL was blocked and severely damaged by the bear children that a series of violent and extreme roars suddenly came from the sky behind BAL. Hearing the loud roar, Barr was shocked and looked back. But there, the black python, which had almost occupied the whole sky, had been completely engulfed in the constant surge and explosion of purple flames, and the sky was gradually covered by the purple flames. Then, the purple flame gathered again, turned into a purple dragon occupying the sky, swung its body, cut through the sky, and rushed towards the direction where Barr was! Chapter 1420 "Damn it!" Looking at the purple flame dragon that cuts through the sky with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, a trace of despair appears in Barr''s eyes. If the purple flame is really the power he thought, once swallowed by the flame, even if he is immortal, he will be burned out of all life and power, and finally there is no body! After all, it''s the most terrible destructive force that no one in the universe can control! "Three lives in one, the combination of demons and gods!" However, just when the purple flame dragon cut through the sky and swallowed up bar at a very fast speed, everyone thought that bar was going to die, murphytos, who was paying attention to this situation in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes, sprang up, flew to the sky and roared loudly. Buzz! With the fall of mephitos'' voice, a brilliant brilliance came from him, Diablo, who was severely damaged by Chu ten, and Barr, whose life was suspended. Then, with the sound of a dense energy buzzing, we can see that Barr and Diablo have turned into a red basket and two brilliances, rising up in the sky, converging in the direction of mephitos at an extremely fast speed, and finally integrating into mephitos'' body. "Ah ah ah!" With the integration of the two brilliances of Barr and Diablo, mephitos suddenly roared up to the sky, and at the same time, the intense black and red radiance burst out from him, completely enveloping his body. Click, click, click! Gollum Gollum Gollum! Poop poop poop! ¡­¡­ The black and red radiance is very strong, almost instantly engulfs all the figure of mephitos, and rapidly expands into a huge black and red radiance, hovering in the air like a black and red giant egg. At the same time, in the "giant egg", people listen to the sound of bones breaking and muscles tearing and strange swallowing. It''s like a terrible Troll growing up in the giant egg, changing and coming out of the shell! Boom! This series of changes is complex, but in fact, it just happens in a blink of an eye. Almost in a blink of an eye, the giant egg has been smashed, exploded, and finally transformed into a thick black and red glow. And in the black and red light, a giant giant, like a combination of three monsters, began to appear. The terror Troll seems to integrate all three demons. He not only has the huge bone wings like mephitos, but also has the spider''s lower body like bar, and also has the long tail like Diablo, strong and sharp, and alien. In addition, the troll is also covered with a thick layer of dark gold armor. With his body size of more than ten meters and six thick arms, the troll is even more ferocious and terrifying! "Three devils, this is the purgatory Lord!" Looking at the terrible Troll hovering in the middle of the sky, who is huge in size and breaths all over his body, even makes Chu Xun and other people feel suffocated. The angry people who have almost killed or maimed all the angels in the distance also change color at the same time, showing a strong fear in his eyes. It''s not just anger, it''s Satan and eurienne, and their faces are very ugly at the moment. You should know that the reason why the third day demons can make burning purgatory the biggest force in the demonic world is not only because the three of them have strong and terrible strength, but also because the three of them can fully integrate their own strength in the battle, and finally become the "purgator Lord" with the destructive force of terrorism! Now the four devils that the four devils merged with refer to the master of purgatory and succeed in refining. But compared with the original purgatory Lord, the four devils are just like a rough and poor toy, which is not worth mentioning at all. But that''s it. The four monsters have stabilized the burning purgatory with the power of integration and have the energy to fight against the world''s main powerful. It can be imagined that the three demons, who had the power of the world Lord at the beginning, would be so terrible after being integrated into the purgatory Lord! At the beginning, if the three demons were killed by Constantine, and Diablo made a fake all-purpose magic cube, it would be severely damaged by Gabriel and other angels at the beginning, and it would not be possible for them to lose to Gabriel and other angels in the end, not to mention the situation now. On! , but when everyone was shocked by the three gods who had been condensed into Purgatory Mo Zhu, they lost their attacking targets, and the tiny purple dragon of the fire seemed to have found their enemy again. They roared in mid air, then turned to the direction, and went to the far end of the purgatory devil. Obviously, the purple flame dragon has been powerful to the level of channeling, and locked in the soul of bar. So now that bar has been integrated into a part of the purgatory Lord, the purple flame dragon will naturally regard the purgatory Lord as its own target! "Hum!" At the same time, I saw the purple flame dragon breaking through the void and roaring. The purgator was like three pupils, which was a little similar to the blood wheel eyes in the animation "Naruto". The scarlet pupils also slightly shrunk, and then even gave a cold snort. Then I turned my head and rushed towards the world stone in the sky where yuriente was! It seems that this has integrated the power of the three demons, and the war power has been upgraded to an unimaginable level. The purgator Lord even has a strong fear for the purple flame dragon! In other words, this guy wants to use the power of the purple flame dragon to deal with eurienne who is shrinking in the stone of the world? "Despicable!" Watching the purgatory Lord sprang up and led the purple flame dragon towards his own direction, eurienne''s face suddenly changed. Then he clenched his hands and roared, "make water with gold, keep wood with water, burn fire with wood, and make earth with fire - the prohibition of thick earth!" Although eurienne''s insight is not as good as the three demons of purgatory and anger, and he does not know what the purple flame dragon is, he knows very well that the power contained in the purple flame dragon cannot be underestimated. Now, though he is in the stone of the world and can mobilize the forces of heaven and earth to fight, he can''t move easily because of this. If the purgatory Lord gets close, he will be the shield of the purgatory Lord easily, and finally bear the attack of the purple flame dragon for the purgatory Lord! At that time, with the defensive power of the world''s stone, it may not be able to withstand the impact of the purple flame dragon! So the next moment, in urient''s shrill voice, four lights emerge from the stone of the world one after another. With the emergence of the four splendors, a layer of thick rocks with five colors of gold, blue, green, red and yellow began to condense on the world stone, completely protecting the world stone and eurienne in the world stone. Obviously, eurienne now uses the five elements of the heaven and earth to gather the strongest defense of the earth system, in order to block the impact of the purgatory God and the purple flame dragon! "Well, it''s very clever!" Looking at the world stone quickly wrapped by thick and colorful rocks, the purgator who is rushing to the world stone also flashes a cold light in his eyes, and then snorts coldly. But later, he did not change his direction, but continued to rush towards the stone of the world. At the same time, the purple flame dragon also came after him at a faster speed, and finally almost at the same time with him, rushed to the world stone which has been heavily wrapped by five colored rocks. "Come on, let me see what kind of power you have in this incomplete version of the extinction of the world!" Looking at the purple flame dragon coming after him, the demon of purgatory gave a sneer, and then the huge bone wing behind him swung suddenly, the speed soared, and directly rushed to the world stone which had been wrapped by five colored rocks, and then he no longer dodged, but took a deep breath, protected his arms and wings in front of him, and made full defense! He knew in his heart that the purple flame dragon could not be avoided. If he could escape like this, he would only consume more power. So instead of doing such useless things, it''s better to use the stone of the world as a support to resist the terrible power contained in the purple flame and the black dragon! Chapter 1421 Click, click, click! The purgatory God obviously knows the horror of the purple flame dragon, so the next moment, he also starts to urge his own strength and exert all his defense means. I saw that with the spirit of purgatory protecting his arms and wings in front of him, the cold air of dark blue also surged out of his arms and wings, and finally froze layer by layer in the light sound, forming a layer of transparent dark blue ice armor, which protected most of the body of the spirit of purgatory. While the cold was surging and the ice crystals were condensing, two of the four remaining arms of the purgatory God were also pressed on the world stone which had been wrapped by five colored rocks behind him, and a strong black and red radiance was surging out of the palm, spreading and wrapping towards the world stone. As for the last two arms of the purgatory God, they have been raised high at the moment, and gather a blazing fire and a bright lightning light from the palm, then they surge out, interweave together, turn into a dark blue thunder fire dragon, roar up, and face the purple flame dragon! Boom boom boom! The next moment, the huge dragon formed by the gathering of thunder and fire finally collided with the purple flame dragon, and then exploded in a series of earth shaking roars. Into the sky and purple flame, in the sky constantly collision, intertwined, swallowed up and exploded. It has to be said that the power of the purple flame dragon is really terrible, especially after swallowing the black dragon composed of balna''s ten thousand swallows of Yan, its destructive power has been promoted to the extreme. In the roar, the Inferno God gathered all his strength, flashing a strong thunder, but the fiery thunder could not prevent the purple flame from sweeping and devouring. After only a moment of stalemate, it was completely destroyed and scattered by the purple flame. After breaking through the blockade of the dark blue thunder flame, the huge purple flame that the purple flame dragon exploded into continued to sweep forward, and finally hit the one that had been wrapped by layers of ice crystals, to defend the demon of purgatory with all strength, making a loud noise. For a moment, the great purple flame, as if incarnated in the most violent tsunami, began to bombard the purgatory God one after another in the intense red. But at the same time, it has entered a state of full defense, and the infernal God wrapped in layers of ice armour seems to have become the most solid reef. No matter how the fierce purple flame strikes, the infernal God is still and undamaged! Hiss! Hiss! However, this ice armor can protect the spirit of purgatory for a while, but it can''t protect the spirit of purgatory for a lifetime. I saw that with the wave after wave of shock of the great purple flame, the ice armor on the purgatory God seemed to be indestructible also began to dissolve gradually in waves of light sounds. Obviously, even the most powerful defense means, the purgatory God, is still unable to prevent the burning of this terrible purple flame! Click! Click! However, the purgatory is not the only one to bear the burning of the purple flame at the moment. Because the purgatory relies on the world stone, the monstrous purple flame continuously bombards the purgatory and inevitably affects the huge world stone behind the purgatory. Under the impact and burning of the terrible purple flame, the world stone wrapped by the five colored rocks began to be unable to bear, and began to melt and crack in a series of light sounds. "So powerful?" Seeing that the purgatory God and the world''s stone could only support themselves under the burning of Yan, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed an incredible look. Obviously, even he didn''t think that the Yan would be so terrible now! "I said, host, you underestimated the power of destroying the sky fire!" "But it''s also thanks to the fact that the devouring of the fire successfully devoured the black Yan gathered by Nabal and activated some of the characteristics of the fire. Otherwise, although the devouring of the fire is powerful, it won''t have such terrible power as it is now!" When Chu ten day was shocked by the terrible power of Yan, the sound of the system also rang from Chu ten day''s mind again. "Exterminate the world? It seems that Barr just mentioned the word, but what is it... " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun suddenly responded and then asked curiously. "It''s said that Pangu fell behind because of the opening up of the world. His anger rose in his heart. Combined with his eyes, Pangu turned into a hot sun on the Hongmeng continent at that time. And the fire burning in the hot sun is the so-called "extermination of the world" "It is precisely because it inherited the power of Pangu that this fire has the most destructive power in the universe. It is said that there is nothing to burn and no one to stop it." "But since the two catastrophes of the great war of Hong Meng and the war of lich, the heaven and earth have collapsed, the space has been broken, and the original Hongmeng continent has also been broken into the three thousand world now, and the sun, which is pregnant with the extinction of the world fire, has also collapsed with the fall of the sun, the incarnation of the scorching sun, Emperor Taiyi." "Since then, it has lost its carrier and dissipated between heaven and earth. A small part of them wandered in the universe and became the most terrible natural disaster in the universe. And the other part converges in some special places, turning that place into a forbidden area that no one can enter. " "At the same time, since no one can use and control the extinction, although it has the so-called strongest destructive power, it has not been included in the strongest laws in the universe, and almost no one knows the existence of this power." For Chu ten''s question, the system is obviously ready, so after hearing Chu ten''s words, the system immediately gives the answer. "Isn''t it claimed that no one can control it? If so, why can I use this power? " "And how does this extinguish the world fire relate to the Yan I devour to extinguish?" Hearing the system, Chu couldn''t help but be shocked by the power of the fire. At the same time, he understood why Barr was so unbelievable and jealous before. Obviously, as a demon who controls the power of fire, Barr has been longing for the power of destroying the world''s fire for a long time, but because he can''t control it, he can only give up. Today, seeing that he was able to use this power, Nabal will naturally be full of anger and jealousy, completely crazy. However, although the systematic words answered some doubts of Chu ten, they also raised more doubts in Chu ten''s heart. "Host, don''t forget that the greatest ability of the system is to make impossible possible!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of the system suddenly showed a trace of complacency: "at the beginning, the host was backfired because of the cultivation of homologous skills, and life and death were suspended in the front line. If only relying on the host''s own strength at the beginning, it would not be able to carry the tide of that element. So in the time of life and death crisis, the system also launched the first aid mechanism, used the power of the reserve dream to come true, helped the host to integrate its own power, and created the Yan of extinction based on the extinction of the world fire. " "Of course, the original Yan is only a small part of the power to destroy the world fire, and its real power is less than one thousandth of the power to destroy the world fire. But now, with the continuous improvement of the cultivation of the host, the power of the Yan is also constantly strengthened, and it has even activated some of the characteristics of the nature fire, which has become more terrible. " "If one day, the host can have the cultivation of the realm of world Lord, or help the system accumulate enough power to make dreams come true, then perhaps the system can help the host to complete the complete transformation of the Yan, so that the host really has the power to control the world fire!" "So you helped me that day." Hearing the words of the system, Chu felt a little moved in her heart, and then asked, "but you can''t help me actively in the system all the time. Do you need me to complete the task to give rewards? Why did you suddenly help me that time? And don''t tell me the truth afterwards? " "Although the principle of the system is not to interfere with the growth track of the host, the principle of survival of the fittest is to select the truly suitable host. But in fact, it''s not easy to choose a qualified host, especially to let the host grow up in the face of many difficulties, but also face a variety of dangers and difficulties. " "So in order to be able to hone the host and ensure that the host will not die, the system actually has the right to help the host autonomously. It can help push the host at the most critical moment and help the host get through the difficulties. But in order to avoid the host being too dependent on the system, the system will not tell the host about it. " "Otherwise, the host you really think you have the so-called" leading role halo ", you can always be so lucky, in the most critical moment to complete the breakthrough?" Chapter 1422 "Lying trough..." Hear the words of the system, Chu ten days heart immediately mixed feelings, do not know what to say. For a long time, he really thought that he was lucky and could always get out of danger and complete the breakthrough at the critical time. Unexpectedly, all this was the help of the system behind it? Think of here, Chu ten days heart can not help but feel a little depressed and self mockery. It turns out that everything depends on the system. It seems that I''m not as powerful as I thought before "The host doesn''t have to feel frustrated. First of all, the system and the host are one, and the power of the system is the power of the host. Secondly, the help ability of the system is limited. If the host does not work hard enough to complete the 99% accumulation, the system can not help the host to break through the last 1% shackles and achieve a breakthrough! " It seems to feel the depression in Chu ten''s heart, and the system immediately comforted Chu ten''s two sentences: "what''s more, the system has only helped the host area three times until now, and more often, it is a breakthrough that can only be completed by the host''s own efforts, which has nothing to do with the system." "Well, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m not so vulnerable." Hearing the comfort of the system, Chu Xun suddenly laughed. Also, the system has always been his greatest help. If he had not been helped by the system, he would have been killed by random guns as early as on the earth. How could he have the strength now? And as the system said, the system is not omnipotent, it can help absolutely limited, more or need their own efforts and struggle. So I can have the strength of the present, and the natural contribution of the system is indispensable, but my efforts are also crucial. But thinking of this, Chu asked: "but system, why didn''t you tell me this before, but now you tell me?" "Because of the current cultivation of the host, it is difficult for the system to affect the host, let alone help the host to break through. So now tell the host about this, and don''t worry about the host''s over dependence on the system. " Maybe it''s the reason why personification is getting higher and higher. The voice of the system at the moment even has some feelings. It''s like a parent who takes a child from childhood to adulthood and watches the child become independent and no longer need help "That is to say, my protagonist''s aura is up to now. I need to spell it myself in the future, right?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu took a deep breath and his eyes became fierce: "it doesn''t matter, it''s more interesting!" Boom boom boom! At the same time of systematically telling the truth of Chu ten''s affairs and the origin of the extinction of the world fire, a series of violent and extreme roars suddenly came from afar again, which made Chu ten''s eyes coagulate and look at the place where the voice came from immediately. But there, the layers of ice that originally covered the devil of purgatory and the rocks that wrapped the world''s stones, are finally dissolved by the constant burning and bombardment of the purple flame. Exposed the body of the purgatory Lord, and the world stone under the five colored rock! However, in order to melt the layers of ice and rocks, the purple flame has also consumed a huge amount of power, not only the scale is no longer just that awesome trend, but also the color of the flame has changed from deep purple to light purple, obviously it will not last for long. "Almost now!" Seeing the purple flame becoming thinner and thinner, the purgator''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, then his body suddenly moved, and finally disappeared in the surrounding of the flame so strangely. At the next moment, the figure of the purgatory Lord suddenly appears after the red flame. At the same time, he raises his six arms, waves his wings, and yells at the flame: "no magic - ice fire thunderstorm!" Hum, hum, hum! With the roar of the purgatory Lord, his six arms and wings burst out with brilliant brilliance. At last, they merged into a bright column composed of extreme cold, terrible flame, endless thunder and the power of killing. With the waving of the purgatory Lord''s wings, they bombarded the remaining purple flame Up. This attack obviously contains the most powerful power of the purgatory Lord. It''s so powerful that even the weakened Yan can''t resist it. At last, it was completely wrapped by the brilliant light and wrapped in the red flame. Together, it blasted the world stone which has dissolved most of the five colored rocks. Boom! In an instant, the terrible light column containing the most powerful power of the purgatory Lord and the remaining Yan of devouring the earth were all bombarded on the stone of the world, and suddenly exploded in a strong and extreme roar, surging out an endless and terrible power, wave after wave, continuously, fiercely pounding the stone of the world. Under the bombardment of such terrible power, the five colored rock on the world stone that had been dissolved for most of the time was finally unable to support. Almost in an instant, it was completely smashed, disintegrated and scattered into countless pieces by this terrible power. With the collapse of the five colored rock, the stone of the world was finally exposed again, and it continued to bear the bombardment of the terrible force, making loud noises, even the stone of the world began to vibrate and crack violently. "Grass!" Feeling the terrible power of surging and bombarding the stone of the world, eurienne''s face suddenly became more ugly and could not help but utter a curse. Until now, he realized that the purgatory Lord not only wanted to use the power of the purple flame to consume the world''s stone, but also wanted to launch this deadly attack when the defense of the world''s stone was weakened to the extreme by the purple flame! At this moment, under the impact of these two terrible forces, he can clearly feel that the power of the world''s stone is rapidly losing, and even the world''s stone is slowly beginning to appear damaged. Plus the power he used before, I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will completely lose control of the world stone! "Damn it, I''ll fight you!" However, eurienne is also a decisive generation. Although the form is terrible to the extreme, he still hasn''t given up. Instead, he suddenly roars, breaks his tongue, sprays blood on the stone of the world, and continues to drink: "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements together, the power of the world - town!" Boom! With the fall of eurienne''s voice, the brilliant colors of gold, green, blue, red and yellow also came out from the stone of the world, and finally integrated into a vast white light, which was heavily bombarded on the light column from the purgatory Lord and some remaining purple flames. It is obvious that the huge white light contains unimaginable and terrible power. Only under the bombardment of the white light, the bright light column and the powerful purple flame containing the power of the purgatory Lord''s all-out strike could not last for a long time, and then they were completely blown away. And the white light didn''t stop after it scattered the light column and purple flame, but continued to accelerate towards the purgatory chairman volume! "Damn, it''s blood sacrifice!" Looking at the sweeping white light, the purgatory Lord''s three integrated pupils also slightly shrank, and then he tried to avoid the attack of the white light. Hum! However, in the moment when the purgator started, the white light suddenly disappeared, and then appeared directly in front of the purgator, pounded him heavily, and swallowed it completely. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the white light began to condense and shrink rapidly in a series of violent and extreme explosions, as if Diablo had used the "absolute forbidden area" before, trying to thoroughly refine and crush the purgator Lord. However, the purgatory Lord obviously will not wait for death, so the next moment, I saw in the white light package, a huge figure also began to struggle, and surge out a bright light, as if trying to break through the shackles of the white light and escape from the sky! "Explode!" This kind of stalemate lasted for less than half a second. After discovering that the devil of purgatory could not be refined immediately, a fierce light flashed in urient''s eyes, and then he just shook his right fist and shouted loudly. Boom! With the sound of uriente''s shrill voice, the white light enveloping the purgatory Lord also exploded completely and instantly, which aroused endless brilliance, almost shining the sky and the earth white. At the same time, in the white light agitation, a broken figure also flies backward at an extremely fast speed, and finally smashes on the ground like a giant meteorite falling from the sky, and smashes the ground into a deep and bottomless pit with a loud sound, which stirs up the dust all over the sky and flies around. Chapter 1423 In the battlefield, a strong wave of energy swept over, the dust raised by the violent impact did not last long before it was swept away. At the same time, the dust in the huge pit formed by the rapid impact of the purgator Lord also slowly settled, showing the situation at the bottom of the pit. At this moment, the purgator is lying at the bottom of the pit, motionless. He was obviously severely damaged. Not only the huge bone wings behind him were completely torn to pieces, but also the dark gold armor on and off his body was completely broken, revealing the body full of scars and flesh under the armor. In addition, even his six strong and powerful arms, four of which have been completely smashed at the moment, and the last two which have not been smashed are also flesh and blood, almost only the white bones. The broken arm and bone wing, as well as all over the body, deep visible bone scars, as well as the broken devil''s corner on the head, in short, at this moment, the purgatory God is in a mess. "Damn, it''s really cruel to use the technique of blood sacrifice." Feeling the sharp pain from all over the body, the alchemist lying at the bottom of the pit could not help but curse in his heart. Blood sacrifice is a kind of extremely evil and evil magic in the demon world. This kind of magic can force the power of a certain kind of magic weapon by sacrificing one''s soul and strength with blood, so that the magic weapon can burst out a more powerful force. But at the cost of urging blood sacrifice, the caster will not only consume a lot of power, but also suffer unimaginable and terrible pain because of the split soul. What''s more, it''s almost impossible to repair the soul that was cut when using blood sacrifice. That is to say, once the soul is lost by blood sacrifice, it will not only hurt the vitality, but also reduce the cultivation level. From then on, it will always bear the pain of soul separation, which is hard to extricate itself. That''s why the purgator said that urient was cruel. This ruthlessness is not only to others, but also to oneself! "But do you think you can kill me?" However, though eurienne used the art of blood sacrifice to urge the strength of the world''s stone to inflict heavy damage on the alchemist, at the next moment, the frail body of the alchemist was reborn and restored with the speed visible to the naked eye under the brilliant bursts of light. Then, the purgatory Lord''s wings vibrated, leaped from the deep and bottomless hole, flew into the mid air, and looked at the stone hiding in the world in the distance. His face was pale and trembling, as if he was suffering from some severe pain. He said in a cold voice, "how many times can you use the art of blood sacrifice with your current accomplishments? Once? Twice? Ha ha, I''m afraid that it won''t be used many times, and your soul will be completely torn. Is that right? " "No, in this situation, I also know that I can''t kill you..." Hearing the words of the purgator, eurienne suddenly laughed: "but I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean that other people can''t. If I hurt you a few times at any cost and let your strength drop, do you think other people here will miss such a good chance to kill you? " "You!" Hearing urient''s words, the original smile on the devil''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes became extremely fierce and cold. Yuriente is right. He doesn''t need to kill himself. As long as he hurts himself several times and makes his strength decline, Chu Xun and angry people won''t let him go! Even Satan, who signed a blood oath with him, may not be trusted! Think of here, purgatory Lord is on the contrary a ratchet up. With his current strength, he is not afraid of Chu ten and others or eurienne, but if these people join hands, they may not be their opponents! Just because of this, the purgator also turned his eyes to Satan, who was sitting in the distance watching the tiger fight, and said: "Satan, when do you want to see next? Help me to kill uriente. I promise that if you help me to kill him and let me take control of the world stone, then I will help you capture the other guys alive, and then hand them over to you and leave them to you! " "It''s a deal!" When he heard the devil of purgatory, there was a flicker of hesitation in Satan''s eyes. Then he looked at the angry people in the distance. He nodded as if he had made a decision. Then he jumped up and flew in the direction of the devil of purgatory. Hum! However, Satan had just started, and a light blue light suddenly flashed out from a distance in front of him, and then the figures of Chu ten and anger appeared in the air and stopped in front of Satan. "Satan, let''s settle the grudges between us." Stop in front of Satan, look at Satan angrily and coldly, then hold the sword of manjusha in his hand, and coldly say: "come on, let''s play a good game this time, let me see if you have made any other progress over the years!" Anger and others are not idiots. Naturally, they will not let Satan and the demon lord of purgatory work together to deal with urient. Otherwise, once there is no arresting of eurienne, they can''t be the opponents of Satan and the devil of purgatory! "Your temper is still so bad, Sheila!" Looking at the anger in front of him, Satan''s pupil slightly shrank, then shrugged his shoulders at the distant purgator Lord, and said: "see, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I can''t get out of the room now." Speaking of this, Satan paused a little, then turned his mouth up a little, and asked, "otherwise, you can help me solve them first, and then we can deal with uriente together, OK?" "Good!" When he heard Satan''s words, the devil of purgatory hesitated for a moment, then his eyes were fixed, his body moved, and he directly cut through the void. He appeared not far away from Chu ten and others. He looked at Satan and said, "do as you say, kill them first, and then solve eurienne!" According to the memory inherited from heaven and black devils in the mind of the purgator Lord, he was very clear in his heart how powerful Chu Xun and other people were, and how good they were at turning the tables in a desperate situation. So many times in the past, no matter Michael or mukadio, or even the insect emperor, Tsar and Fengdu emperor, all because they didn''t take Chu ten and others as the biggest enemies at first, and gave Chu ten and others a chance to breathe, so they were finally overturned by Chu ten and others, making Chu ten and others become the biggest winners. So after learning from those people''s lessons, the purgatory Lord agreed with Satan''s proposal. He decided to join hands with Satan first, get rid of Chu ten and others, and then deal with eurienne! Now, anyway, eurienne has used the technique of blood sacrifice once, which is hard to recover. In this case, the bottom cards emerge one after another, and Chu ten, who is good at creating miracles, are more threatening! "I''m in trouble!" At the same time, seeing the purgatory Lord unexpectedly gave up eurienne to join hands with Satan to deal with himself, the faces of Chu ten and others became a little ugly. "Don''t worry, chuxun, I will help you deal with them together!" But fortunately, at this time, eurienne''s cold voice also came into their ears: "although you deceived me, or even betrayed me, I would rather that the world''s stone and shelter world fall into your hands, but I would never let these two damn demons succeed!" Uriente''s hatred of demons can be said to be more than anything else, especially for the three gods of purgatory. So although he knew that in this case, if he continued to fight, he was afraid that the spirits would be destroyed, and he would never be able to transcend life. He might even let Chu ten and other people use the power of heradim''s forbidden device to control the world stone and the world of refuge, but he chose to stand beside Chu ten and other people at this critical moment and fight side by side with Chu ten and other people. After all, as the saying goes, two evils are equal to one another. Compared with the consequences of the three demons of purgatory occupying the stone of the world, occupying the world of the sanctuary and making the world of the sanctuary miserable, he would rather let Chu ten and others become the masters of the world of the sanctuary! At least that way, they can continue to exist, and the world of shelter can continue to exist! Chapter 1424 Just as chuxun and others won''t wait for Satan and purgatory Lord to join hands to deal with uriente, uriente naturally won''t foolishly ask the purgator Lord and Satan to kill chuxun and others together, and then kill themselves to capture the whole world of sanctuary. So, this time he chose to stand on the side of Chu ten and others. He did this not to help chuxun, but to help himself, because at least this shelter world and naifeitian family can continue to exist! With urient''s intervention, the situation on the battlefield became stalemate again. After all, though urient suffered a lot from using the technique of blood sacrifice, he could urge the technique of blood sacrifice more than five times before the spirit died if he did his cultivation at all costs. This also means that he can hurt or even kill the purgator lord or Satan more than five times! If these five attacks are scattered on Satan and the devil of purgatory, they may be able to cope with them, but if they are all concentrated on one of them, it can cause a fatal threat to them. Let alone at this moment there are Chu ten and other people on the side of the covetous. But the purgatory Lord and Satan didn''t do it, so Chu Xun and others wouldn''t take the initiative. Even Chu Xun released the fusion of most genes and Dharma, began to save his power, and then erupted at the most critical time. Now, it''s only 135 seconds left for him to be able to break out in full force! Boom! While Chu ten and the devil of purgatory and Satan were in a stalemate because of mutual fear, the sound of fierce roar suddenly sounded in the space from afar, and then the two figures with some confusion came out of the space and came to the battlefield. "Tyrell!" "Helmer!" Seeing these two suddenly appeared figures, Chu ten''s eyes also brightened one after another. These two men, Tyrell and Helmer, who were involved in the battle of the kingdom of God together with the lava Troll Murphy, now that they have successfully returned to the battlefield, it only means one thing - they have killed the lava troll, Murphy! "What''s the matter?" At the same time, Tyrell and HAIMER, who had returned to the battlefield, were also surprised, especially when they saw that there were few angels, elves, demons and other allied strongmen left, as well as Satan, purgatory Lord, and urient, who were bloodstained in the stone of the world, and their faces were even more difficult With a confident look. You know, under the joint efforts of the two of them, the lava troll, who was seriously injured but not healed, didn''t last for a long time and fell into their hands. But why is it that in such a short time, the situation on the battlefield has changed so dramatically? "The others will be explained later. Come here first!" While Tyrell and HAIMER were shocked, greed took a deep breath and shouted at Tyrell. Now is not the time to explain this. If Satan and the devil of purgatory start to fight against Tyrell and Helmer, their accomplishments may not last long. "I see!" Looking at the dignified appearance of greed, Tyrell immediately nodded, and with a wave of four wings behind, he flew towards greed at a very fast speed. However, after a little hesitation, HAIMER sprang up and flew to chuxun and others after Tyrell. Although I don''t know what happened just now, it''s obvious that the current situation is very bad. In this case, it''s safer to join other people as much as possible! "There are two more miscellaneous fish..." At the same time, seeing Tyrell and Helmer join the camp of chuxun and others, the look of purgatory Lord and Satan becomes more ugly. Although they didn''t pay attention to Tyrell and HAIMER, they had to admit that with Tyrell and HAIMER joining, they wanted to kill chuxun and others for fear that they would pay a greater price. Boom boom boom! However, neither the purgatory Lord nor Satan nor Chu Xun thought that the emergence of Helmer and Tyrell was nothing compared with the following changes. Only when HAIMER and Tyrell returned to the battlefield and the atmosphere on the battlefield became more stagnant, the sound of a fierce and extreme roar suddenly rose from the sky. As the blazing roar sounded, the sky, which was originally limited and gloomy, seemed to be shrouded in endless black clouds. It quickly became extremely dark. Finally, except for the place where the flame whirlpool was shrouded by the puffin, the whole heaven and earth became black, which seemed extremely strange. "How could this happen?!" Seeing the dramatic change of the sky, all the people were stunned, and then subconsciously looked at eurienne. In their view, only eurienne who controls the stone of the world has the ability to make this world change. But to their surprise, eurienne seemed to be more surprised than they were at the moment, even with a look of panic and fear on his face, as if he had been stimulated and frightened violently. Looking at uriente''s look of shock and fear, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts suddenly sank. You know, this look, even just in the desperate situation, eurienne did not show a cent! So what is it that makes urient look more frightened and frightened than when he is facing death and despair? "Ha ha ha ha, sure enough, the border of your shelter world is going to die!" "Ants in the shelter world, prepare for death and suffering!" "After all these years, it''s finally the day!" "Today, I want you bastards and birdmen to know what real despair is!" ¡­¡­ And just at the time of people''s doubt and shock, the four are totally different, but they are full of violence. The sound of madness and killing machine suddenly rises from the dark sky. Hearing this familiar voice, the faces of Chu ten and others became more ugly. If they remember correctly, that''s just the sound of the four bodies of the four devils! "It''s over!" As Chu Xun and others guessed, with the sound, eurienne in the stone of the world turned pale, with panic and panic, and said desperately, "I can feel that the boundary of the world of the sanctuary is being attacked and eroded by a powerful and extreme force, even if the four magic kings themselves have done it!" "Damn, it must be Constantine At this point, uriente''s expression became more ugly and white. From all the previous signs, Constantine must have made some kind of deal with the four monsters. In the end, Constantine pit one of the four monsters and kill them in disguise, but the four monsters are not idiots. They can at least think of it. With the power of eurienne and others, even if they can eliminate the four monsters themselves, they will consume huge power, and even use the power of the world''s stone, which leads to the weakening of the world''s border of the sanctuary! Because of this, the four monsters will try to find out whether the border power of the shelter world has been weakened. Now, they have the answer! So they attacked! What''s more, since too much power has been expended in the previous battles, and most of the strongmen in the shelter world have also fallen. In addition, eurienne is now trying to deal with the purgatory Lord and Satan, so it is impossible for eurienne to combine the strength of many strongmen and urge the strength of the world''s stone to strengthen the boundary of the shelter world , to resist the invasion of the four monsters. Even in the present state of eurienne, with the world of asylum, it can''t be done! Now, without the last card and the last dependence, what can they do to resist the invasion of the four monsters! Everything seems to have reached the desperate situation! Chapter 1425 The invasion of the four great demons is absolutely disastrous news for anyone present. Especially the purgator, his face is much worse than that of eurienne at the moment. You know, the three demons of purgatory are the top four demons. Once the world of sanctuary falls into the hands of the four demons, others may have a chance to live, but they will surely die! "Satan, leave the others alone, and join me in killing eurienne and taking the stone of the world!" "Only when I take over the stone of the world and take over the world of refuge can I stop the four traitors!" "Otherwise, you and I will all die!" Thinking of this, the purgator''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color of determination, then turned to Satan and snapped a few times, then directly sprang up, ignoring Chu ten and others, and once again rushed to the world stone where eurienne was. The coming of the four monsters is near. He must kill urient and seize the stone of the world before the coming of the four monsters! Although in this way, he is likely to be deeply hurt by eurienne''s near death counterattack, or even be fatally threatened, but now he has no choice but to fight! "Shit, listen to you!" At the words of the devil, Satan could not help but scold him, and then he was ready to support the devil and help him deal with eurienne. After all, if the world fell into the hands of the four great evils, whether the angry people died in the hands of the four great evils or escaped from the world of refuge, this is not the result he would like to see. Even in his heart, he knew that if he missed this wonderful opportunity, he would not have another chance to capture the angry people and complete his dream "big plan" in the future! Therefore, even if he knew that if he ignored the anger and others at the moment, he was determined to help the Mo Zhu of purgatory deal with yuliente, which would be very dangerous, and might even lead to the separation and fall, he did so. Because he would rather let his separation fall, let thousands of years of painstaking arrangement and all efforts in vain, and never miss the opportunity to kill all the angry people! However, anger and others seem not ready to give Satan this opportunity. Whew! Just as Satan was about to leave to support the demon lord of purgatory and deal with eurienne, a figure stopped in front of him again, stretched himself, waved a little black sword in his hand, rolled up a little bit of blackness, and finally said lightly: "if you run away, the angry villain will be very angry, so sorry, this road is blocked!" "Abraham!" Looking at him, he was covered with white bones, holding a strange black sword, and at the same time, he looked lazy, as if he was a little sleepless. Satan''s pupil slightly shrank. At the beginning of the nine archangels, in addition to killing the angel Cyra, the battle power is worthy of No. 1. Besides, he is the closest to the power of Aberdeen, the twisted angel. It''s just that he''s better at group attack and Abraham is better at solo, so it''s not clear who''s better. Because of this, Satan''s fear of Abraham is second only to Silas. "Aberdeen''s fool is dead. Now my king, or your majesty, will do as well!" Hearing the three words "Abraham", the emperor seemed to be touched by something. There was a cold flash in his eyes, but then he waved the dark nightmare sword in his hand and said lightly, "OK, there''s no need to recite the past. It seems angry. You''d better ask for more from yourself." "Satan, as I said, let''s settle the grudges between us!" At the same time, the angry voice came from behind Satan. Then, holding the sword of manjushawar in his hand, he walked to Satan step by step and turned his head to Chu ten and others and said, "Satan will be dealt with by us. The rest of you will go to support eurienne. In any case, kill the purgator first! " "Good!" Chu ten and others are very confident about the strength of the angry people, so when they hear the angry words, they don''t hesitate at all, and they set off one after another, taking Natalie and Helmer together, and rushed in the direction where eurienne and the purgatory Lord are. At the moment, the thick black clouds in the sky seem to become more and more thick, and even have gradually spread to the ground through the sky. And as the black cloud becomes thicker and thicker, the twisted and strange faces begin to gather in the black cloud, as if there are countless demons about to rush out of the black cloud and come to the world! Obviously, it''s not long since the four monsters broke the boundary of the world of sanctuary and came to the world of sanctuary! "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power of five elements, the power of the world, town!" It seems that the boundary of the world of sanctuary may be broken at any time, and eurienne in the stone of the world becomes more anxious and crazy. Looking at the purgatory Lord who came back to him again, eurienne''s eyes also flashed a hint of determination and madness, then he bit the tip of his tongue, again spewed out a mouthful of blood, sprinkled it on the stone of the world, and shouted loudly. With the second gush of blood, urient''s face became more pale, and even his breath began to drop sharply. But at the same time, the stone of the world is shining, once again surging out five pillars of light, condensing into one, into a five color light dragon, biting towards the purgator Lord! "Well, I''ll fight as hard as you can to see who''s harder!" Looking at the five color light dragon sweeping in, the purgator also saw the same color of determination in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and snapped out: "the immortal devil body, immortal spirit, burning - purgatory storm!" The purgatory Lord knows that he has no time. If he can''t seize the stone of the world before the four great demons come, he will surely die. So at this moment, like eurienne, he began to use the most determined forbidden art and burst out his strongest strength, in order to be able to flourish a line of vitality and survive in a desperate situation! Boom! As the purgatory Lord snapped, the three pupils in his eyes seemed to be burning, from which three blazing lights appeared: black, red and blue. At the same time, a stream of blood flame, as red as blood, also burns from the purgator, and the more it burns, it finally turns into a group of blood flame storm, enveloping the purgator, and smashes towards the five colored light dragon. Boom boom boom! At the moment, the purgatory Lord apparently uses some means to burn the spirit, body and even the believers in the immortal Kingdom, so the overall strength becomes more terrible. At the next moment, I saw that in the fierce roar, the purgator Lord was not directly blasted by the five color light dragon like last time. Instead, he was in a stalemate with him in the mid air. He didn''t retreat at all, and even faintly overthrew the five color light dragon, and continued to rush towards the stone of the world step by step. "Burning the Kingdom, the body and the soul in exchange for the strongest power? Ha ha ha ha, OK, I''ll die with you as the devil! " Seeing that the purgatory Lord actually burned himself, so as to gain more powerful power, to compete with the power of the world''s stone, he did not retreat at all, even approached step by step. When Julian Teton also made a wild laugh, and in the wild laughter again spewed out a mouthful of blood, sprinkled on the world''s stone. At the next moment, the light from the world stone becomes more brilliant, and once again, it condenses into a five-color light dragon and hits the blood fire storm where the purgator Lord is! Boom boom boom! Under the superposed power of the second five color light dragon, the purgatory Lord''s progress was finally blocked, but he was not defeated. Instead, he stopped in place in the roar and fought against the two light dragons. "Hahaha, isn''t that a good feeling? How about another one? " With the gradual arrival of the four great demons, urient seemed to have seen the end of the sanctuary world and the naifeitian people, so it also made him crazy in despair. At the moment, seeing that the Inferno Lord was blocked by the fire, eurienne sent out a more crazy laugh again, and then he even spewed out a mouthful of blood, condensed a third five color light dragon, cut through the void, and went towards the Inferno Lord! "This guy, he''s totally crazy..." Seeing that eurienne was fearless of death, and at the cost of sacrificing his life and soul, he urged the art of blood sacrifice, and then mobilized the power of the world''s stone to attack the demon lord of purgatory. Chu Xun and others who were going to rescue eurienne were also shocked. They don''t know how important eurienne is to the world of sanctuary and the heritage of the naifeitian people, so it''s hard to understand why eurienne is so crazy at the moment. But they knew that if it went on like this, uriente was afraid that two or three more attacks would destroy the spirit and completely fall down! However, under the bombardment of such terrible power, can the purgatory Lord block the next few attacks? However, it turns out that after burning the spirit, the body and the believers in the immortal Kingdom, the power of the purgatory Lord has exceeded Chu Xun''s imagination. I saw that even the attack of the three five color light dragons only made the infernal Lord''s blood flame and the blood flame storm around him be suppressed and stepped back. It didn''t completely defeat the infernal Lord''s defense and completely kill him! "Not enough? If so, add another one, ha ha ha! " Seeing this scene, his face was very pale, even his body seemed to be losing water, becoming more and more haggard. Eurienne, like a corpse, also gave a crazy laugh again, and then spewed out the fourth mouthful of blood! Compared with the first three, uriente''s fourth blood has almost dried up and solidified, but its power seems to be more terrible. I saw that with some black blood into the world''s stone, the world''s stone is again surging out of the brilliant, condensing a fourth five color light dragon, breaking through the void, and at a very fast speed towards the purgatory Lord who is being suppressed by three five color light dragons! Chapter 1426 Boom boom boom! At this moment, the four five color light dragons, which were inspired by the sacrifice of their own blood essence and soul by eurienne, and the infernal Lord who burned their own spirits, the devil body and the believers in the kingdom of God all have the terrible power to approach the world''s major powers almost infinitely. In a flash, under the bombardment of the four light dragons, the purgatory Lord seemed to burn his own power further. His whole body was full of blood and flames, and he fought against the four light dragons with all his strength in the fierce roar. These two forces are so powerful, just the aftermath of the collision is enough to completely destroy all the buildings on the battlefield, not only to turn the ruins of the magic castle into powder, but also to stop, retreat after the festival, or even close to the power collision center! As the saying goes, for these two forces that have been infinitely close to the master level, they are gods, and Chu ten and others are mortals. If they are too close, they will even kill! "Is this the power of the master level..." Looking at the five color light dragon and the purgator Lord who constantly collided and fought in the endless brilliance, Chu ten and others could not help but feel a burst of horror. Since they came to this burning hell, they have met not only a few strong people, but also their own strength has been greatly improved. They think they are really strong people. However, they didn''t realize again that they are like frogs in the bottom of a well until they faced with such a force as to destroy everything. The gap between them and the real strong is too big and too big. However, although Xinsheng was shocked, Chu ten and others did not feel any fear. Instead, they held their breath and waited for the best time to move out of the scope of the afterwave! Boom boom boom! While uriente and the purgatory Lord have spared no effort to fight, the battle between the seven sins and Satan has started. Although it is the same as Satan''s separation, this Satan''s separation at this moment is not the same as the one that anger and others met in the dark swamp. Accompanied by the sound of a fierce roar, Fu Hongxue, who was killing Satan with a sword, even took a knife and was blown upside down by Satan. At last, she was covered in blood and hit the ground heavily. On the other side, Satan only had a shallow scar on his body, and the scar did not last for a long time, and then quickly healed in a wave of blood light. "So strong, is this the power of Satan the devil?" Holding the black knife in his hand, Fu Hongxue slowly climbed up from the big hole he had smashed. Then he looked at Satan in the distance and saw a trace of horror in his eyes. He thought that his strength was first-class under the world Lord, but he didn''t know that the strength of Satan was even more terrible than he thought until he fought with him. What''s more, it''s just a part of Satan. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the power would be if it was Satan itself. Boom! However, compared with Fu Hongxue, it''s Helmer who is really unlucky. If it''s anger against the superior, Satan may keep his hand for some special reasons, fearing that he will hurt the lives of angry people. However, Satan is not so kind to the "miscellaneous fish" like Shanghai Moore. I saw that with this great roar, the war with the dark elves and the battle with the lava trolls had already caused a lot of damage. As a watermelon hit hard by a hammer, HAIMER, who consumed a lot of power, became angry. Satan, who killed the plane and exploded in the shed, blew half of his body with a fist It hit the ground heavily. If it wasn''t for HAIMER, as an immortal strong man, to be able to gather his body through the immortal force and come back to life after death, I''m afraid that just this moment, he would have been completely killed by Satan! "You''re not my match. You''d better not stop me!" After two attacks on Fu Hongxue and HAIMER, Satan did not continue to attack, but roared and jumped up, ready to continue to fight in the direction of purgatory Lord. He can see that at the moment, the purgator Lord has been suppressed by the terrible power urged by eurienne at any cost. If eurienne can make several such attacks, even the purgator Lord will not be able to support him. At that time, the situation will only be more unfavorable to him! "In the battle between you and me, which time have you won?" However, when Satan wants to go, the angry people will not do what he wants. In a flash, with three black swords shooting, the cold voice of anger also came to Satan''s ear. Boom boom! In the face of the three swords, Satan frowned, then with a wave of his right hand, a blood red sword was directly gathered from the palm of his hand, and then he used the sword to blow the three swords into pieces, and finally watched to intercept them in front of him again. He was fully armed, holding the anger of manjushara sword and mandala shield, and said in a deep voice: "I have thought about it Old love, three times and four times, but you are still so haunted, ignorant of current affairs, Sila - do you really think I won''t kill you? " "You didn''t kill us for the sake of old love, did you?" However, when he heard Satan''s words, his anger suddenly sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You are not the only one who knew that secret!" "You know that, too?" When he heard the angry words, Satan was shocked, and then he seemed to ask incredulously, "no way, if you know the secret, how could you..." "Because I''m not like you. I can sell everything for strength!" Looking at Satan''s shocked look, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes, and he said in a voice: "before that, I still doubted whether you betrayed us or not. If you betrayed us, why do you want to save our believers so that we can accumulate the power of faith and succeed in reincarnation?" Speaking of this, the right hand holding manjushawar''s sword suddenly became more forceful and the voice became colder: "now I finally understand that you left our believers and let us succeed in reincarnation. It was for your dirty idea. In that case, there''s no need to talk about the past relationship between us! " Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! As he said this, his anger seemed to burn more and more fiercely, and his breath became more and more violent. At the same time, the strange heartbeat also sounded from the void, as if something had also been infected by his anger, waking up at a little. "What?!" Hearing the strange heartbeat in the void, Satan slightly shrank at the pupil, as if he felt some inexplicable crisis. Click! At the next moment, a clear sound of breaking appears out of the air. With the sound of breaking, countless cracks appear in the surrounding space, and then burst, just like a glass smashed by people with brute force. Boom! With the explosion of that space, a wisp of fiery fire appeared out of the sky, and at a very fast speed towards the direction of Satan. The speed of the fire light is appalling. Even with Satan''s cultivation and realm, I almost failed to respond for a while, and only had time to turn my body to the side. And almost at the moment when he was sideways, the light of the fire also flashed across his face, and then refracted towards him at a faster speed from behind him. "Damn it!" Feeling the intense sense of crisis from behind, Satan turned to dodge again, and finally avoided the fire attack again. And then, the fire from his side of the face will brush past, and finally at a very fast speed back to the angry side, fell on the angry shoulder. With the pause of the fire, the body of the fire finally appeared in the eyes of all. Surprisingly, the body of the fire light is a red fox with long ears and big tail, which looks fluffy and lovely. It''s just that the fox is wearing a cloth made of hemp. The style of the cloth looks strange, similar to that of the Werewolf in Tang Dynasty or Japan. In addition, the Fox also stepped on a pair of clogs under his feet, and in his hand was a delicate machete, standing on his feet, which seemed strange. But what''s more surprising is that at the moment, the machete in the fox''s hand is stained with a little black and red viscous blood. Judging from the viscosity and color of the blood, the blood actually comes from - Satan! Seeing the blood on the fox''s machete, Satan''s pupil slightly shrank, and then unconsciously touched his face. Next moment, a stabbing pain came from his face. He opened his hand to move away, but saw that the hand he had just used to touch his face was already covered with his own dark red blood! This little fox, even in that instant, has hurt him, and has not been detected by him! It''s terrible to wait for the speed! Chapter 1427 "This is..." At this moment, not only Satan is surprised, but also the faces of angry people are also confused. Obviously, they don''t seem to know the origin of the fox either! "Are you Alice?" But a moment later, anger seemed to detect something, and then suddenly frowned, some incredibly asked: "Damn, how do you become like this!" He could clearly feel that there was a strange and special connection between the fox and him, which he had only felt before from Alice. It''s just that he can''t believe it. Why does Alice''s little madman suddenly become such a strange fox "Tell me, my Lord. Although I have the same source as Alice, my Lord is not Alice. To be exact, my Lord is Alice''s number two form." "The Lord can call his subordinates flame!" Hearing the angry words, the little fox''s right hand moved slightly, and a flame lit up on the delicate little machete. It burned all the blood of Satan on the blade, and then returned to the scabbard. There was a very serious and stereotyped look on her lovely face like a cute thing. She said: "because Alice has just completed the evolution, she is sleeping, and my subordinates I feel the anger of the Lord again, so my subordinates will take the initiative to attack without his permission. Please forgive me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the old expression on the fox''s face that is totally inconsistent with his lovely appearance, the angry people were stunned immediately. You need to know that even when Alice was at her peak, she had never evolved, but why did she evolve suddenly this time? Is it related to the Dragon Ball swallowed last time? Moreover, the fox and Alice are just like two extremes. The latter is rebellious and crazy, while the former is a hero and a subordinate, rigid and serious, not smiling What evolution will evolve into this, the difference is too big! "That little madman made you?" At the same time, not far away from Satan''s eyes also flash a trace of dignified and fear. I think he was bullied by Alice at that time, and what puzzled him was that he knew Alice and anger very well, but why didn''t he know that Alice could evolve? What''s the secret of that terrible little madman? "Shut up, you traitor!" But when he heard Satan''s words, the little fox suddenly turned his head. The cute Fox''s face was full of righteous words and anger. Then he angrily scolded Satan and said, "the Lord treats you like a brother, but you betray the Lord. It''s really unforgivable!" At this point, the little fox took a deep breath, then turned his head again, and said respectfully to his anger, "Lord, please fight for me. I''d like to be the Lord''s hand to the disloyal traitor!" "Well, let me see what you can do!" Looking at the face of the little fox, he was indignant and full of fighting spirit. His angry eyes flashed a trace of light. Then he nodded and agreed to the little fox''s request. He also wanted to see what kind of ability this little fox, known as Alice''s second form, possessed! "Thank you very much, Lord!" When he heard the angry words, the little fox immediately saluted the anger, then turned his head and looked at Satan in the distance. In a slightly tender and crisp but extremely serious voice, he shouted: "traitor, die!" Hum! With the voice of the little fox falling, a flash of fire broke out from the little fox. Then the figure of the little fox disappeared on the angry shoulder with a flash of fire, and shot at Satan again. "The speed is really good, but is it useful just by speed?" Looking at the fox who turned into the fire again and shot at himself at an amazing speed, Satan, who had been on guard for a long time, suddenly made a cold summer sound, and then shook his right fist violently. In an instant, a red fog like blood erupted from him and quickly condensed into a set of red crystal armor, which completely protected Satan. The blood red crystal armor is very strange. Although it seems transparent, it seems that there is a red fog gathering in it. And every time these red fog gather, it will turn into a painful and ferocious face, making a scream, which is extremely terrible. He just had two hands with the little fox, so he found that although the speed of the little fox was amazing, its attack power seemed to be very general, and it didn''t bring much energy during the attack, otherwise the two just happened could not only cause skin and flesh injury to him. So after the reaction, Satan also gathered the armor of the enemy with the power of those enemies he swallowed and strengthened his own defense. As long as the fox can''t break his defense, even if it''s fast, it can''t pose any threat to him. However, Satan is not a man waiting to die, so after gathering the armor of the enemy soul, Satan''s right hand clenched the bloody sword that had gathered before, and with a terrible bloody light, he cut it towards the light of the fire that the little fox had turned at an extremely fast speed. Whew! However, the fox''s speed is faster than Satan''s imagination. In the face of the Blood Sword chopped by Satan, the light of fire turned by the fox accelerated again. He dodged directly before the Blood Sword chopped, avoided the sword''s edge, and rushed to Satan''s side at an accelerated speed. Like a stream of light, he quickly revolved around Satan. Hum, hum, hum! In an instant, as the fire light of the little fox was speeding up, the sound of sawing wood began to ring. At the same time, Satan''s tough and thick blood crystal armor began to emerge a series of fine cracks, and even in the blink of an eye, it was completely covered with cracks, and finally collapsed into countless pieces. Poop poop poop! And with the explosion of the bloody crystal armor, a thick blood is also wrapped with a tiny shred of meat, shooting out from all parts of Satan''s body. But after the blood burst out, a long, thin and dense wound began to appear from Satan, and it became more and more dense, more and more terrible, just like Satan was cut by thousands of people in an instant. "Damn, all living beings are crying!" Although Satan''s injury is not serious at the moment, it just looks ferocious, but Satan knows clearly that if he continues like this, he will fall into the meat grinder sooner or later, and be completely ground by this terrible little fox bit by bit. So when he noticed the sharp pain, Satan''s face suddenly became more ugly. He waved his hands and shouted loudly. Hiss! Hiss! With Satan''s fierce drink, a strong red fog gushed out of him again, and completely shrouded the space around him. At the same time, a sound like something was corroded came out of the bloody red fog. Whew! At the next moment, a slightly dim fire shot out of the red fog, and then hovered directly not far from Satan, which was transformed into the shape of the little fox. Just compared with just now, the little fox has been in a bit of a mess, just like being corroded by some strong acid. Not only has the long robe of the prodigal man on his body been damaged a lot, but even his soft and fiery hair has been spotted and scorched, which seems to be in a bit of a mess. "Damn bastard, I want to see how long you can survive in the fog of my soul!" Looking at the little fox, Satan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of happiness, and then he began to scold. It wasn''t until just now that he found out that the fox was not only extremely fast, but also seemed to have some kind of breaking energy, even breaking all defenses. Therefore, his tenacious enemy''s armor and his proud strong body would be so fragile under the fox''s knife, and they were instantly broken the defenses, and then cut all over the body. Fortunately, the fox seems to have this ability only when attacking, and the attack power is not strong. Therefore, after breaking his defense, the fox did not immediately cause fatal damage to him, and it was actually eroded by the fog of his enemies, which made him very embarrassed. In this way, as long as he doesn''t let go of the fog of the ghost, the little fox will hardly pose a great threat to him next. "There is a cloud in the old saying that the Lord worries about his subjects and humiliates them. You disloyal and unfaithful man, insult my Lord. I will use your blood to wash away the insult of betrayal you have suffered, even at all costs! " However, just when Satan was a little relieved, the little fox suddenly stared, put on a serious look, and looked at Satan and shouted, "flower burial!" Boom boom boom! With the voice of the little fox falling, a blazing flame also burns on the little fox, and then it splits continuously. Finally, it turns into a rose composed of flames, which revolves around the little fox. And under the rotation of the rose, the little fox''s figure moved again, with the flame rose in the sky, and rushed to Satan again at a very fast speed! Chapter 1428 "When the natural disaster comes, there will be a great flood!" Seeing that it turned into fire again, with a fiery flame rose after another, Satan''s pupil slightly shrank towards the little fox flying to him, and then he gave a sharp drink again, with a wave of his right hand, rolled up a lot of blood colored thick fog and swept away towards the fire light that the little fox had turned into. Boom! Under the influence of Satan''s power, the huge red fog changed in an instant. At last, it turned into a continuous stream of bloody waves, like a tsunami and a huge wave. One wave after another, they beat the little fox to the ground. Obviously, Satan wants to be able to use the characteristics of water against fire to deal with the fox! Bang bang bang bang! However, the speed of the fox is so fast that even though the flood is almost overwhelming, there is no gap, it is still bypassed by the fire and successfully avoided. After bypassing the bloody water, the fiery rose beside the little fox exploded one by one, and then turned into a piece of burning rose petals, floating all over the sky. "Damn it, too fast!" Seeing that the little fox evaded his attack again, Satan could not help but scold him secretly. Then he waved his left hand to mobilize the surging flood to fight against the little fox again, and his right hand also opened its hand to cover the little fox. "Betrayer - kill!" Satan''s strength and realm may be stronger than the little fox, or even he can tear up the little fox with one hit. But the problem is that his speed is too slow compared with the little fox. As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts are all solid and fast! At the moment, little fox is exerting the speed advantage to the extreme, so he almost has a kind of "invincible" combat power. At the moment when Satan attacked the little fox again, the little fox gave a cold drink again, and then the petals of the burning flame surrounded him at a very fast speed. Finally, they protected his body and rushed into the bloody fog around Satan again at a very fast speed. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Poop poop poop! In a flash, the light of the fox''s fire once again cut around Satan at a very fast speed. And Satan will not wait to die, and will start to urge the power of the fog of the soul to the extreme. However, the flame petals around the little fox can obviously protect the little fox, so Satan strengthened the corrosive power of the blood mist to the extreme, but it was only the rose petals around the little fox. Before the petals disappear, the fox can continue to attack Satan. All of a sudden, the sound of intense corrosion and intensive cutting also came out of the blood mist. At the same time, there was also a faint trace of thick blood and countless tiny pieces of meat shooting out of the blood mist, which made people feel creepy. "Get out of my way!" In less than two or three seconds, Satan seemed to be unable to bear the inhuman pain any more. With a roar and a burst of arms, his whole body suddenly swelled with blood mist and swept away towards the surrounding area. But under the blood fog''s surging and sweeping, the blood light of the little fox flew out again, but this time he didn''t stop halfway, but returned to the angry shoulder at a very fast speed. Compared with the past, the little fox is even more embarrassed now. Not only is his robe almost completely eroded, but also his clogs are completely decayed. But the worst thing is the little fox himself. In order to hurt Satan as much as possible, the little fox obviously stayed in the blood fog for too long. At the moment, the whole person seems to have just been fished out of the fire. The original beautiful hair has become extremely burnt, and even many places have been burned to the skin and flesh. It seems more than a miserable word can describe it. "My Lord, I''m incompetent. I didn''t kill the traitor." However, the little fox did not feel any pain when he was hurt so badly. Instead, he knelt on his angry shoulder, and a kind of anthropomorphic guilt expression appeared on his burnt face. He said in a deep voice, "please wait a moment for the Lord to recover from the injury and behead the traitor so that he can pay the price he deserves!" Speaking of this, the little fox suddenly reached out and took out a human biscuit from the pocket of the ragged ronin''s robe. He put it into his mouth seriously and ate it. As he chewed the little bear biscuit, his injuries began to recover at the visible speed. Even the burnt hair recovered as the first kind of soft red beautiful color, as if he had not suffered any serious injuries. "Is this Alice''s cookie?" Seeing the biscuit that the little fox chewed, he was a little shocked with anger. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the little fox could use Alice''s things. Soon, however, his attention was completely attracted by Satan in the distance. When the fox came back to his shoulder and chewed the human biscuit to recover from the injury, the red fog around Satan became a little thin, showing the figure of Satan in front of the public. However, to everyone''s astonishment, the situation of Satan at this moment is even more miserable than that of the little fox. If the little fox is like a man just rescued from the fire, full of scorched marks, it''s so miserable, then Satan is like a pig and sheep just shaved from the butcher''s table, which makes people sick and sick. At the moment, I see that half of Satan''s original bloody bone armor has been bombarded like countless times by the blade, and it has been covered with knife marks, as if it could be broken at any time. However, the human body on the right side, the angel wings and the devil wings behind him are even more terrible. At this moment, most of the flesh and blood has been stripped away, and only the last bit of flesh and blood is stuck on the white bone. The chest cavity is completely cut open, and the internal organs are also cut into pieces. It seems to be more terrifying, more terrifying and more disgusting. It''s obvious that the little fox made all these things in two or three seconds! "Sheila, do you think you can kill me with this little bastard?" However, for Satan, this kind of injury may be ferocious and terrible, or extremely painful, but it is not fatal. So the next moment, in the roar of Satan, his flesh and blood began to regenerate at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to its former appearance. "I know it won''t kill you, but with me, or rather us, it won''t be!" However, when he heard Satan''s words, he suddenly laughed, and then said lightly, "it''s just the appetizer, and the feast is just starting now." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "everyone, now there is no need to think about any old love, do your best to kill him!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" When he heard the angry words, the greedy man who stood with Tyrell suddenly reached out his hand and put it on Tyrell''s shoulder. Then he smiled and said, "use your strength, apprentice!" "With pleasure, sir!" At the words of greed, Tyrell smiled a little, the four wings behind him spread out, and then from the four wings out of the endless glory, constantly into the body of greed. And with the integration of these bright lights, the smell of greed has become more and more powerful, and at the same time, it is shining like Tyrell! "Well, I''ll kill you first, silk!" Looking at the greed that began to borrow Tyrell''s power, Satan''s eyes flashed a sharp killing opportunity, and then he shouted, jumped up, and directly killed the greedy past. If it is only a Tyrell, then even if Tyrell has the immortal peak strength, he will not be in the eyes. But if the power of Tyrell''s immortal peak is lent to greed, the threat to him will be quite different. Just like the same gun, the power and threat in the hands of a child and a sharpshooter are absolutely different! Compared with Tyrell, the greedy man who used to be the angel of light is undoubtedly the terrible marksman! Chapter 1429 "I''m here. Who can you kill, Rebel - the king of swords!" Anger and others will not let Satan kill greed naturally, only when Satan rushes to greed, the figure of the bone emperor suddenly appears in front of Satan, and then holds the sword of the dark nightmare, drinks coldly, and stabs at Satan with the sword. With the sword of guhuang here, layers of bone armor began to proliferate on him, and he was completely wrapped and protected. At the same time, a brilliant blue light also broke out from him, integrated into the dark nightmare sword, and from the long sword surged out the blazing dark Yan and blue sword, and went towards Satan. "Lie groove, master, take your time!" This dark nightmare sword has its own intelligence, and the temperament is obviously that kind of bullying, so at the moment, when he saw the bone emperor fighting with Satan, he also immediately sent out a scream of panic. But at the same time, the black flame from the sword became more intense. Obviously, he also knew that at this time, like his master, he had no way back. "I can kill you!" Seeing the bone emperor standing in front of him and stabbing at him with his sword, Satan''s eyes snapped, and then he no longer paid attention to greed. Instead, he snapped and directly waved the bloody sword in his hand and beheaded the bone emperor. The space rule of guhuang is too troublesome. As guhuang said, if he doesn''t kill guhuang, it''s very difficult for him to kill other people under the influence of guhuang''s space power. So now that guhuang comes to the door, he won''t keep his hand at all! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, in the fierce roar, the bloody sword in Satan''s hand finally collided with the dark nightmare sword in the bone emperor''s hand, creating a blazing black red light and a brilliant blue light, which caused a series of violent explosions. It is obvious that there is still a big gap between the cultivation of guhuang and Satan, so just at the moment of the collision of the two swords, the terrorist force fed back from the sword instantly shattered the skeleton of his wrist. At the same time, his bone armor wrapped around his whole body began to crack inch by inch from the broken bone of his hand, and then quickly spread to the whole body of guhuang, eventually leading to the whole skeleton Completely burst open, into countless small pieces of bone towards the surrounding shooting away. With the breaking of the armor, guhuang''s body also flew backward at a very fast speed. At the same time, the sound of bone breaking was heard continuously from his body. Obviously, under the bombardment of this terrible force, he was afraid that even if he didn''t break all his bones, at least two-thirds of them were broken! However, although the bone emperor was blown away by Satan''s sword, his bones were almost broken, and he was deeply hurt, but the power of his sword was not easy. At the same time, Satan''s bloody sword was smashed by the sharp edge of the dark nightmare sword, the penetrating space power and the burning dark Yan, and then it was scattered to the ground. At the same time, a stream of blazing dark Yan and blue space power also bombarded Satan. Although it failed to hit Satan seriously, it also left a trace on him as if it was cut by a sharp blade, as well as a group of scorched burns. "Cut!" What''s more, Satan is facing more than just the emperor! Almost in the moment when the bone emperor was hit hard, a limping figure also appeared directly behind Satan. Then he snapped, waved the black blade in his hand, and cut off Satan''s head. "Dying!" However, in the face of a sword chopped by Fu Hongxue from behind, Satan was not afraid of it, but gave a sharp drink. The angel wing and the devil wing behind waved at the same time, crossed at a very fast speed, blocking Fu Hongxue''s sword chopped from behind, and then a sudden shock blew Fu Hongxue out. The huge power even made Fu Hongxue burst out a mouthful of blood, his flesh and blood burst open, his bones were broken, and it looked terrible. But at the same time, Fu Hongxue''s knife also left a deep black scar on Satan''s wing, and a little viscous blood began to gush out of the scar on that wing and drip to the ground. "Tree of life, tree of good and evil!" But Fu Hongxue''s attack was just the beginning. Just as Fu Hongxue was hit by Satan''s wings, two towering trees appeared out of the sky, and then shot out the thick branches, like a rope, a chain, left and right facing the Satan cage cover! Since the identity of angry people has been exposed, there is no need for jealousy people to make any reservation. And the tree of life and the tree of good and evil are the most powerful means of jealousy! Poop poop poop! The speed of this branch is extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, Satan is entangled by several branches, and more branches are coming towards him! "Broken!" Satan knows the difficulty of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil. He knows more about how troublesome it is to get rid of the shackles of the tree once it is completely entangled by these two trees. So at the next moment, with his fierce drink, the red blood mist that gushed out of his body exploded, even directly smashing the roots of the branches that twined on him. Even the branches that swept in the future were also affected by the power of the explosion, a tiny meal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Satan immediately waved his injured wings, and continued to rush towards the far-off bone emperor who had not yet landed. Obviously, he was ready to kill the bone emperor at all costs, and then deal with other people. Bang! But before he could rush out of the twining range of the branches of the good and evil trees and the life trees, a huge, half man and half cow figure also came down from the sky, and directly rode on Satan, trying to press Satan to the two black and green towering trees underground. This is just the barbarian ox king who has been strengthened many times by the spring of elves and various means! "Go away!" However, although the barbarian ox king has been strengthened many times, it is still too weak compared with Satan. At the next moment, Satan seizes the barbarian ox king with one point of his hands. At last, he breaks the barbarian ox king into two pieces of debris and smashes them towards the branches that continue to sweep in. He smashes those branches down and breaks them a lot. "Stop!" However, Satan at this moment is like a bison surrounded by wolves. Although he has great strength, he is really clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right under the siege of wolves. He was just tearing up the savage ox king and was ready to move forward again. However, the angry figure had already rushed to him, and then he waved the sword of manjushawar in his hand and directly chopped at Satan. "Go away!" In the face of anger, Satan, in addition to fear, is more of a kind of unwilling and hostile, so when he saw the anger stopped in front of him, he also snapped again, his right hand tightly held, once again in the palm of his hand gathered a bloody sword, and then cut off towards the anger. At the same time, with a sudden wave of his left hand, he took up a black and red blood light, and with the red fog, went towards the rage! Whew! However, before Satan attacked the anger, a red shadow shot out of the anger, turned into a fire, and went straight to Satan''s face. Poop! The fire came so fast, and Satan was so close to his anger that he was caught off guard. He was rushed to the front by the fire. Then there was a flash of fire in Satan''s intuitive eyes, and then there was a sharp pain in his eyes, and he could not see any more light. "If you insult my Lord, I will waste your eyes and ears!" With the sharp pain in his eyes, a clear, even a little childish, but cold and serious voice also came into his ears. And then, his ears are also sharp pain, and then even can no longer hear any sound. His eyes, ears, even in the blink of an eye was the little fox to waste! Although this injury is not fatal, even can heal automatically in the blink of an eye, and Satan only needs a very short time to use his mental power to control the battlefield, but the master''s moves, life and death are often in a moment, so this moment''s flaw also brings him a fatal threat! The threat comes from anger! Chapter 1430 "Now!" No matter in his past life or in his present life, anger has experienced countless battles, which makes him far more able to grasp fighters than others. So almost in the moment when the little fox abandoned the eyes of Satan''s ears, there was a fierce killing opportunity in his angry eyes, and then he did it immediately without hesitation. And a shot, it is their strongest kill! "When death comes, there is no equal!" For a moment, with the sound of angry and shrill cries, a red and black light surged out of him and his sword and shield. And in the shining of the black and red light, the cracks on the armor of the killing angel of anger also instantly recovered and reorganized, becoming intact as before. At the same time, the six wings behind the anger have also raised four of them, fully opened behind him, and with the opening of the wings, the black and red light surged out. At the next moment, the brilliance and breath of anger soared to the extreme. At the same time, the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala in their hands trembled violently because of the shining and covering of the black and red brilliance, as if there were any terrible power to awaken from the sword and shield! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Almost in a blink of an eye, the black and red radiance of anger turned into the surging water of the Styx River, and then covered with Satan in waves and waves. At the same time, anger also sprang up, flapping the four wings behind, waving the sword and shield in his hand, and rushing towards Satan with the surging water of the Styx river! "Angry, you are too slow!" But the anger moves fast, but Satan recovers faster. Only in the moment when he was angry and went all out to kill Satan, Satan had recovered his vision and hearing. Later, his eyes, which had been blinded by the fox''s sharp blade, flashed a red light, and he snapped, waved his hands, rolled up the huge blood fog around him, turned it into an endless sea of blood, and swept away towards the water of the surging Styx beside anger and anger! As a comrade in arms who has fought side by side for countless times, Satan is very clear about the strength and ability of anger. Just because of this, Satan can be sure at the moment that his current accomplishments with anger, if they are tough, will not be his opponent even if anger uses the strongest killing moves! After all, the gap between the two is too big. If anger is to deal with other enemies, perhaps anger can also rely on far more than other people''s combat experience and understanding of the power of the law to win with the weak. But the problem is, he is not that kind of weak chicken who has only accomplishments but no strong fighting force! He is Satan, the great devil! "Is it?" However, maybe it''s because Satan takes anger too seriously and wants to win it so much that he even forgets that there are other enemies around him at this critical moment! Only when Satan launched a counterattack with all his strength and tried to defeat the anger at one stroke and wash away the humiliation of the defeat, a cold voice suddenly sounded from another direction and spread into Satan''s ear which had just recovered its hearing. "What!" Hearing the sudden voice, Satan suddenly responded, and then his face suddenly changed. Why, why does he forget there are other enemies here! He couldn''t have made such a low-level mistake before! However, it''s too late for Satan to react at this moment, because in the moment when he reacts, a golden light arrow, which is blazing to the extreme, condensing to the extreme, as if it was made of gold, and blooming with golden light, has also cut through the void, appears directly behind Satan at the speed of light, and then blows hard towards Satan. In order to win with a single blow and kill the anger, Satan has just rolled all the blood mist around and attacked the anger. In this way, the blood fog around him at the moment has become so thin that it can''t play a strong defensive role at all. Because of this, the blood mist behind Satan was torn by the golden light arrow almost in a blink of an eye, and then the golden light arrow went forward, pounding heavily on Satan''s vest with the momentum of thunder, making a more violent roar, and breaking out all kinds of bright The golden light, illuminating the whole world, also engulfed Satan''s huge body. Boom boom boom! Although this light arrow does not seem to be huge, the power contained in it is so terrible that it is unbelievable. With the sound of a fierce roar and the shining of a bright golden light, Satan was suddenly like being bombarded by numerous super missiles. In a violent explosion, Satan trembled violently. His flesh and blood were also torn and crushed by the bright light of the light arrow, and finally turned into countless meat sauce and blood. However, such a heavy blow is not the most fatal for Satan! The power contained in this light arrow is extremely strange. It not only severely damages Satan''s body, but also contains a strange and inexplicable power. This power directly affects Satan''s soul. It makes Satan feel as if his soul is wrapped up in a raging fire, resulting in a burning body, as if he is going to be burned to ashes. The pain was so intense that even Satan could hardly bear it. Moreover, under the influence of this kind of pain, Satan, who had suffered a lot in his body, almost lost control of his own power, so that the surging blood that had been manipulated by him and poured into the anger suddenly trembled, and then it broke down for the most part, leaving only the last remaining wave to rush towards the anger! If it''s Satan''s all-out attack, it''s really not Satan''s opponent to cultivate with anger. But the question is, at this moment, Satan has been hit hard, and most of his strength has collapsed. How can the little blood left be able to withstand the full blow of anger? Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the residual blood water attacking the anger is also directly submerged and swallowed by the water of the Styx River rolled by the anger. After swallowing the blood water, the water of the Styx river will continue to sweep away towards Satan, and will eventually be severely damaged by the golden light arrow. Satan, who has not yet recovered, will completely cover, surround and swallow it. In the moment when the water of the Styx river covered Satan, the angry figure suddenly split into four parts in the flood of the water of the Styx River, and turned into four parts holding the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala, which appeared around Satan, and waved the sword and shield in his hand at the same time, towards the one who was deeply hurt, half of his body was almost blown away by Satan. Ooh! Hiss! Hiss! Although it is the same killing move of "matchless beheading", this time the scene of "matchless beheading" is quite different from that of the first time. I saw that with four angry hands at the same time, the water of the mighty Styx River wrapped with Satan suddenly separated from it, and divided into two parts. The water of the Styx River surrounding Satan directly condensed and turned into a huge one twining Satan The giant, ferocious and terrible blood python. Then the blood Python neighs and rolls its body like a suddenly tightened sling, which shackles Satan''s death. The terrible power even made Satan''s body creak, as if Satan''s whole body, flesh and bones would be completely crushed by the python at the next moment! While Satan was entangled and hanged by the python, another part of the water of the Styx River also condensed into a huge, lifelike, blood colored wolf with a length of more than 10 meters. Then he roared, opened the huge wolf''s mouth and bit Satan''s body. Although the giant wolf was condensed by the water of the Styx River, its tusks were extremely sharp. Only under the bite of the giant wolf, Satan''s body was pierced by the sharp teeth and a thick blood was surging. And the wolf did not let go after biting through Satan''s body, but increased its strength and continued to bite. At the same time, his two claws also pierced into Satan''s body, as if to tear up Satan''s body completely! Chapter 1431 "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!" The power of the Python and the wolf is great, but Satan was deeply hurt and greatly damaged by the light arrow''s "plot", and at the same time, he was also eroded and influenced by the strange power on the soul level, so he could not break away from the entanglement of the Python and the bite of the wolf for a while, and was firmly shackled in place. Taking this opportunity, jealousy immediately manipulated the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, shooting out tough branches, like a chain, which further shackled Satan''s body along the gap wrapped by the python. At the same time, the branches at the end of the branches of the good and evil trees and the life trees, like the terrible parasites, have penetrated into the bloody wounds of Satan and began to absorb the power of Satan to nourish themselves. "Ah ah ah, get out of my way!" Being shackled by death in place, Satan suddenly gave out a crazy roar, and then urged all the strength of the whole body to try to break the shackles. In an instant, in the roar of Satan, a strong blood mist also gushed out of Satan. Under the cover of the blood fog, Satan''s whole body injury began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. Meanwhile, his strength soared. Suddenly, he broke some of the python entangled in him, and the vines of the good and evil trees and the life trees were broken by life, as if he could break away from the shackles and escape to heaven at the next moment. However, at this time, the python suddenly turned around and bit Satan''s head. At the same time, the wolf''s body was tensed sharply, and its teeth were even harder, and the sharp fangs were further pierced into Satan''s body. At the next moment, a strong black light began to flow out of the tusks of the Python and the wolf, and down the wound of Satan into Satan''s body. But under the black light, Satan''s original recovery from the injury also stopped healing, and even had the potential to worsen. On the other hand, the good and evil trees and the life trees also shoot out more vines, which are shackled to Satan by death. At the same time, they also respectively stir up strong black light and green light. Under the shackles and brilliance of the vines of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, Satan''s originally surging breath suddenly stopped growing like a balloon pierced with holes. But this is not the end! "Devour heaven and earth!" Just as Satan''s strength was weakened layer by layer, a dark shadow suddenly shot above Satan at an extremely fast speed, then the body began to twist and change, and finally it seemed to turn into a huge black pocket, directly wrapping Satan wrapped by python, giant wolf, life tree and good and evil tree branches. Strangely, this "black cloth bag" seems to care about the relationship between the entity and the virtual body. Although it covers Satan, it does not isolate the heavy branches around Satan. And in this "black cloth bag" under the cover, Satan''s breath finally began to become weaker and weaker! "It''s finally done..." Seeing that Satan is finally completely shackled, and the strength and breath are constantly weakening, the angry people are finally relieved. "Well done!" Then anger turned its eyes to pale desire, greed, jealousy, Tyrell and pride not far away, thumbed up and grinned. He knew in his heart that if he did not rely on the concerted efforts of all people, he would not be so easy to trap Satan! Just like just now, if not with the powerful and secret spiritual ability of desire, combined with the power of pride and magic lies, how could Satan be confronted with the divine intelligence in the battle, so that for a time, the whole brain is only left with the "old enemy" of anger, while ignoring the greed gathering strength on one side? But if not greedily using the five holy cross and combining the power of Tyrell, how can the power of light arrow be so powerful that even Satan can''t resist it, so it''s deeply damaged, which gives anger a chance to turn around and trap Satan? In the same way, with the power of anger, although Satan can be temporarily trapped in a state of serious injury, or even use the power of death to curb Satan''s recovery speed, but if it is not for the life extraction of the tree of life, the energy absorption of the tree of good and evil, and the final devouring launched by gluttony, Satan will be further weakened, and Satan will be trapped, so that Satan cannot benefit If we use the immortal power to regenerate or transfer, we should take Satan''s cultivation and strength as our only fear that it will not be long before we can get out of trouble and recover the wounds and combat power. Therefore, it is the result of the tacit cooperation of all the people that we can get rid of Satan so smoothly. Now Satan is surrounded by the loss of power. Not only is his power greatly weakened and swallowed, but also he can break away from the siege. Otherwise, even if he uses his immortal power, it will not help. It will only be drained by the joint efforts of all people, and finally he will die. And just as Satan knows anger and others, anger and others also know Satan, so they also know that in the current situation, Satan can''t get out of trouble. They won! But the problem is that anger and others won Satan, but it does not mean that they won the whole battle! Boom! I saw that accompanied by a series of violent roars, the sky was extremely thick, and the black cloud that constantly condensed various demons'' heads was also lower and lower. Even more demons began to condense into entities from the black cloud, like rain, falling from the sky continuously. "Invasion of boundary force, no more time!" Looking at the demons coming from the black cloud, the faces of the angry people suddenly became extremely ugly. Although the strength of these demons is general, most of them are only at the level of gods, but the appearance of these demons represents that the power of the world Lord of the four demons has begun to formally penetrate into the world of sanctuary, so they can continuously transmit the demons through the power of the world infiltrated. What''s more worrying is that everything is difficult at the beginning. Once the power of the world Lord penetrates, the speed of penetration will be faster and faster. In a short time, the four monsters will be able to send more powerful immortal demons into the world of sanctuary, even if they come there in person. So, for angry people, they really don''t have much time! Thinking of this, anger and others have also looked at the world''s stone battle situation. But there, the battle between purgatory Lord and eurienne has reached the stage of white heat. Under the bombardment and refining of the four five color light dragons, the body of the purgator Lord began to turn black slowly, then began to crack slowly, and finally separated from the body a little bit, as if the whole body would be gradually torn apart by the terrible force, and finally there was no body. However, although the four five color light dragons were refining it, the Lord of the purgatory was still struggling to support it, because at the moment, the five color light dragon was also refining the Lord of the purgatory, and at the same time, it became more and more dim, more and more illusory, as if it could collapse completely at any time, and disappear! "It''s now, do it!" However, at this critical moment, Chu Xun and others, who have been waiting for the opportunity and even the battle between angry and Satan, are not even bothered by the intervention, finally make a loud shout, jump up and rush towards the purgatory Lord and four five color light dragons who are making the final contest! After a long time of attrition, now the power of the purgatory Lord and the five color light dragon has been exhausted to the extreme, and the energy shock wave generated by their collision has also been weakened to the extent that it can not threaten Chu ten and others, so now it is finally time for them to move! As long as they get rid of the purgatory Lord, they will be able to make use of the Horadrim forbidden device to find a way to reach a connection with the world stone and seize the control of the world stone! Only by seizing the control of the world''s stone can they reinforce the border and block the invasion of the four great powers of the devil. So, this is also about their life and death! Win, live! Defeat, death! There''s no choice! Chapter 1432 "Act on the original plan, Shiyu, do it!" Chu ten days heart is very clear, deal with the strong such as purgatory Lord, their opportunity is often only once. Because if they can''t take advantage of the chance that the purgatory Lord is suppressed to the extreme, and break out the strongest power to defeat the purgatory Lord at one stroke, then once the power of the four five color light dragons is exhausted, the purgatory Lord who has lost any suppression will become an existence they can''t match again! Therefore, in the moment of rushing to the purgatory Lord, Chu Xun once again integrated all the Zerg genes with the Dharma, and at the same time, he shouted at the bear children and others behind him. In the process of just waiting for the opportunity, Chu Xun also used the computing power of the system to figure out a set of action plans with the highest success rate. Now that the time has come, they can also act according to the plan! "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child''s weak face also showed a trace of fortitude. Then he clenched his teeth and hurled the Xuanyuan sword at the purgator Lord. Then he opened his hands and shouted: "the power of time is under my control!" Buzz! As the bear''s voice fell, a gray light shot out of his fingers, and fell into chuxun''s body accurately. It''s different from the time force acceleration before. Now when the gray light falls in, Chu Xun is like a video tape with the slow play button pressed. Not only does the speed suddenly drop, but also the whole person''s movement becomes relatively slow. Why, the bear child not only does not speed up Chu ten, but also slows down Chu ten? Is it a mistake? Of course not! In the moment of chuxun''s speed plummeting, angel and others, who had been immersed in the gray and white light, suddenly surged in speed. Then they began to gather strength and attack at a speed far beyond their own limit, just like pressing the fast forward key. It''s unbelievable that angel and others are gathering strength and breaking out strength after accelerating, and even keep a strange synchronous pace with Chu Xun''s attack speed after decelerating, which is exactly the same! In this strange and harmonious synchronous frequency, Chu Xun wields all his strength to cut off the Dao Dao Dao Dao Mang, and the sound wave attack launched by using the six character Daming mantra. Unexpectedly, there are the fire shock released by the fire whirlpool in the sky controlled by angel, the lightning light column launched by Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, and the attack launched by Chu hang and Chu Feng With the same speed and pace, it finally converged into a light river of energy that can engulf the heaven and the earth. With terrible and devastating power, it went to the purgatory scroll continuously. "Time commander?" Seeing the energy river flowing towards the purgatory Lord at the same pace, the angry people who have already focused their attention not far away also show their surprise. As a super power who once dominated the world, the insights of angry people are not comparable to those of Chu Xun, so they are full of surprise and shock at the moment. You should know that in the vast world, there are few powerful people who can control the time, and among these people, only a few people can control the time accurately to the pole, so that they have the ability to control the time flow of multiple targets at one time and to make the time force play perfectly. This kind of person, through the precise control of time and velocity, can coordinate the attack speed of several, dozens or even dozens of people in the battlefield to a uniform pace, so that these people''s attacks can act on the same target at the same time, accurately and extremely, and finally play a similar effect of energy resonance, breaking out a number of more than ordinary attacks Times, or even tens of times the power of terror! It is because this kind of ability is formidable, so this kind of person is also known as the time commander. But anger and others did not expect that the bear child''s time power is not only strong, but also the control of time power can be accurate to such a degree! This is so shocking! Boom boom boom! In the shocked eyes of the angry people, the energy Changhe created by Chu ten and others finally hit the infernal Lord who was fighting against the four five color light dragons. His power had been suppressed to the lowest level, and exploded in the fierce roar. If we only use the power of Chu Xun and others, even if we join hands, we may not be able to defeat the energy defense and physical defense of the purgatory Lord. But the problem is that under the control and coordination of the bear children, their attacks and strength are completely converged. Compared with their own fighting, the terrible destructive power erupted is not the same day Language. I saw that accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the energy River destroyed the alchemist''s body protection energy which had been suppressed to the extreme in almost an instant, and then continued to pound the alchemist''s body heavily. Under the bombardment of this terrible power, the body of the purgatory Lord was finally unable to support the scars. In an instant, he was torn out of a terrible and ferocious scar. His flesh and blood were constantly exploded under the impact of that terrible energy, and turned into a stream of meat sauce and swept around. At the same time, the four five color light dragons seemed to be affected by this terrible explosion, and they also exploded completely in a series of violent and extreme roars, and all the remaining few forces were heavily bombarded on the devil of purgatory. Under the joint bombardment of these two terrorist forces, the purgatory Lord finally couldn''t bear it. He began to fly out in a dense roar and the smashing and splashing of flesh and bones, and finally fell heavily on a piece of ground in the distance. And the terrible aftereffect and impact force contained in his body also let him, like a detonated super polar nuclear bomb, blow the place where he landed and the ground with a radius of several kilometers into pieces, turning it into a huge and extremely deep pit, and raising dust all over the sky, like a sandstorm sweeping around. Soon, the dust like sandstorm was blown away by the terrible aftereffect of power, revealing the purgator at the bottom of the pit. Because of the terrible power impact, the appearance of the purgatory Lord at the moment has become extremely miserable. Not only the majority of his body is almost completely broken, flesh and blood are blurred, but also the deep bone scars can be seen everywhere, and even the long wings behind him are completely smashed, and the six arms are almost completely broken. A large number of thick blood began to gush out of his body, and into the soil under his body, soaking the soil under his body into a mud. What''s more, no matter the power of the five color light dragon or the power of Chu ten and others, under the intertwined erosion at the moment, like the maggot of tarsal bone, they deeply penetrated into the body of the purgatory Lord, and further damaged his already bruised body, making it difficult for him to recover automatically. Moreover, in order to be able to stop eurienne''s all-out attack, the purgator Lord also burned his own spirit, body and believers and people in God''s country, so the immortal power is almost exhausted at the moment, and he can no longer cure his body and fight by urging the immortal power as before. "Win!" See that lie at the bottom of the pit, scars all over, extremely miserable, as if at any time may fall dead purgatory Lord, Chu ten and others in the heart of Qi Qi Qi relieved. In order to ensure that the purgatory Lord can be defeated, they almost urged all their forces, plus the consumption of the previous battle, so the situation is not good, even most people have no power to fight again. In particular, the bear child, just the means of forcibly regulating people''s time, has further overdrawn his own time force. At this moment, his face has become as white as blood, and his mouth is constantly dripping with blood, which can''t stop. Obviously, the situation is terrible to the extreme. So, if the purgator Lord can fight again now, I''m afraid they have no way. But fortunately, their luck is good and they have succeeded at last! Thinking of this, Chu Xun felt a little bit lucky and relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t care to deal with the alchemist any more. Instead, he turned his eyes to the stone of the world in the distance, and eurienne, who had only half a breath left in the stone of the world, and then clenched his teeth, he was ready to stand up and take control of the stone of the world! Only by seizing the stone of the world can he stop the invasion of the four monsters, and then use the power of the stone of the world to break through immortality and eliminate hidden dangers in the body! While flying to the world, Chu Xun felt lucky again. If it wasn''t for the devil of purgatory and eurienne''s snipe and clam to fight and lose each other, how could it finally be his turn to win the world''s stone so easily? "Wow, this is a wonderful and fierce battle!" However, at the moment when Chu Xun felt lucky, a familiar voice suddenly came into their ears. Then, a light smoke emerged from the stone of the world, and gradually condensed into a vague figure. At the next moment, the figure in the smoke changes from virtual to real, into a middle-aged man with blonde hair, a little sloppy and a cigarette in his hand. Seeing the blonde man, who was rushing to the stone of the world, Chu Xun suddenly stopped, and his face became ugly. He gnawed his teeth and shouted, "Constantine!" That''s right. The man who appears out of nowhere is Constantine who is still in hagalos to deal with the demons and pacify the barbarians! At the moment, the appearance of Constantine also made Chu ten''s heart sink. Obviously, Constantine would never happen to be here. He was afraid that before the end of the battle, the guy had come to the battlefield, and he was hiding somewhere by some means, unknown. At this moment, everyone has lost both sides and suffered heavy losses in the previous battle. Almost all of them have little combat power left. And Constantine suddenly appears now, in nine out of ten, for the stone of the world! Snipe and clam fight each other. It turns out that the last fisherman is not them, but Constantine! Chapter 1433 "Aha, old friend, we meet again." Facing the dignified and ugly expression of Chu ten and others, Constantine showed his habitual pondering smile. Then he waved to Chu ten and others and said with a loud smile, "don''t put on such a serious look, have fun, everyone, I''m here to fulfill the agreement." "I remember our agreement is that you can help me find the stone of the world, and I can help you solve the spirits of Diablo and Mephisto, right? I am a trustworthy person. Since you have fulfilled your promise, I will not break it. " Speaking of this, Constantine suddenly turned his eyes to the severely wounded purgatory Lord, and then a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "it''s just to solve their demons. It''s very simple to kill them completely, so that they can''t be destroyed!" "Trough!" Hearing Constantine''s words, the faces of Chu ten''s people suddenly changed, and Chu ten could not help cursing: "you bastard, you have been playing us!" In fact, it can''t be blamed that Chu Xun and others are so angry at the moment, because they didn''t expect that Constantine was playing with them all the time. Yes, the heaven blood oath they made with Constantine really only asked Constantine to help solve the demons of Diablo and Mephisto forever. But the problem is that if Constantine kills the Lord of purgatory completely at this moment, Diablo and Mephisto will be destroyed naturally, but Tianqiao and dark devil will surely die with them! If that''s the solution, do they need Constantine? So, this damned bastard, scum, has been deceiving them and playing tricks on them! "No, no, no, how can we say it''s a trick? It can only be said that it''s the art of language, or the art of contract." However, in the face of Chu Xun''s scolding, Constantine smiled even more brightly: "what I promised is to help you solve the two ghosts. Although there may not be no other way, I''m afraid of trouble, so it''s more convenient to kill them directly. You won''t be naive enough to think that I will spend so long to help them treat?" Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little and saw a cold light in his eyes: "of course, if you don''t agree, I don''t mind killing you together after killing them." "You know, I hate trouble the most!" Constantine was obviously the kind of person who said he would turn over his face. He kept an old friend''s smile for a moment, but his eyes became extremely cold for the next. That kind of coldness, let Chu ten and others have no doubt, the next moment this guy may start to them. And after perceiving these, Chu ten and others, as well as anger and others not far away, are also on guard, gathering their strength and ready to fight against this insidious and cunning guy with unpredictable strength! Boom! However, just when all the people were on guard to fight against Constantine, the dark cloud in the sky that had been gradually depressed changed again, and fierce black lightning began to shine in the cloud, as if it was going to tear the sky apart completely. As the black lightning flashed, a huge and ferocious devil appeared out of the sky, and then flew to the ground with other demons. This huge demon is not only bigger than other demons, but also more powerful than other demons. Obviously, it has reached the immortal level. Seeing this scene, not only Chu ten and others, but also Constantine''s eyes, who has always been wearing a light smile, seem to be in control of everything, also slightly changed. At the same time, he whispered: "Damn it, did the four old bastards take the aphrodisiac? They are so fierce. It seems that I want to speed up a little." Later, Constantine smiled again to chuxun and others like an old friend, as if the previous cold eyes were all illusions, and laughed: "hahaha, don''t be so nervous, it was just a joke, of course, I will help you to cure those two guys. But before that, let me take the stone of the world to my hand and block the four old bastards. Otherwise, once they come in, we will all be in bad luck! " When the voice fell, Constantine''s figure suddenly moved, and then rushed towards free ente at a very fast speed. "Shameless, the stone of the world can''t fall on his hand!" Seeing Constantine forced to interpret those words as "jokes" and then rushed to eurienne, Chu Xun and others, while lamenting Constantine''s shamelessness and cheekiness, also jumped up and rushed to eurienne. They don''t believe what Constantine said before is a joke, so if this guy takes the world stone, he can use Constantine''s ability to urge the world stone to block the four monsters, but after that, Constantine will kill the purgatory Lord in order to complete the heaven blood oath signed with them, together with the black devil and Remove the meteorites together. After all, as he said, he is a nuisance! "Believe me, if you stop me, you will only kill yourself!" Looking at Chu ten and other people who came after him, and the angry people who also started, Constantinople frowned, then turned his head and shouted to Chu ten and other people, waved his right hand, and a strange red light came out from the palm, and shot in all directions. With the strange red light shooting around, the red blood border originally covered the whole battlefield, which was built by the four demons using the blood essence and soul of countless creatures, seems to have been affected and transformed by some power. Suddenly, a part of the power is divided into a huge red light wall connecting the whole world, which is blocked by the red light wall of Chu ten and others In front of. At the same time, Constantine accelerated again and rushed towards eurienne. "Damn it!" Looking at the red light wall intercepting in front of him, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he grasped the tiger''s soul knife, and then cut towards the red light wall. Constantine''s control over the prohibition and the array has exceeded chuxun''s understanding. At the moment, Constantine apparently uses the enchantment arranged by the four devils to block them, but in any case, chuxun can''t understand how Constantine did it. Can''t all the prohibitions work for him? But it''s useless to think about it. Now the most important thing is to break the light wall as soon as possible, catch up with Constantine, and control the world stone before Constantine! Boom! Accompanied by a loud roar, the sharp blade of the tiger soul sabre, surrounded by brilliant lights, cut into the red light wall and a nearly one meter long gap. However, the thickness of the red light wall is at least more than 10 meters. That is to say, Chu Xun has to cut at least nine knives to break through the shackles of the light wall! Even with the strength of other people, with the firmness of the light wall, I''m afraid that it can also block Chu ten and other people for a few seconds. And at this critical moment, a few seconds can often decide everything. Thinking of this, Chu Xun became more anxious. At the same time, he looked in the direction of Constantine through the bloody light wall. But at this moment, Constantine had rushed to eurienne, and then through the transparent world, he smiled at eurienne, who had already weakened his strength and spirit to the extreme because of the excessive urge to use the blood sacrifice secret arts, and was dying, and could fall at any time, and said: "my dear speaker, you have not It''s necessary to stop me in vain. If you give up now and let me take over the stone of the world, you can at least save one life. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''re going to die! " "Even if I die, I will never let you, a damn liar, occupy the stone of the world!" Looking at Constantine in front of him, the speaker''s face, like a corpse, suddenly appeared to be extremely angry. Then he roared with his hoarse and weak voice, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen into the present situation? Die for me." If you say who the speaker hates most, I''m afraid that in addition to the three demons of purgatory, it''s Constantine. After all, if Constantine didn''t give him a big hole, how could the speaker fall into this situation, and how could the world of sanctuary be invaded by the power of the four evil lords? So after the roar, the speaker again gathered his last strength, ready to fight for a death, but also to urge the last trace of blood sacrifice, give Constantine an unforgettable lesson! Chapter 1434 "The way of heaven is that I, Constantine, made a blood oath that if uriente would cooperate with me to occupy the stone of the world, then I, Constantine, would keep the parliament of hradim in the future and make every effort to guarantee the survival, freedom and equality of the naifeitian people!" However, just as the speaker was ready to give everything to Constantine, Constantine suddenly took a deep breath and shouted. With Constantine''s fierce drinking, a blood light also began to condense from him, and finally turned into a paper of blood color contract, integrated into Constantine''s body. Seeing this scene, not only chuxun and others, but also uriente were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that Constantine would expend his power and make a bloody oath at such a critical moment! "Chancellor, consider whether your personal honor or disgrace is important, or the future of the naifeitian people and the Horadrim magic Council?" "If you stop me now, can you really control the stone of the world before the invasion of the four monsters with the power of those rookies?" "Even if they control the stone of the world, will they be able to block the invasion of the four monsters?" "Don''t forget that once you let the four monsters invade the world of the sanctuary, you are not the only ones who are afraid of killing the family!" "But I can guarantee the survival, freedom and equality of your people!" "Don''t you think that race is the most important thing, and the world of asylum is the most important? In that case, you should know how to choose! " Constantine obviously knew that there was not much time, so he immediately looked at urient after making a blood oath, and said with serious and dignified expression: "remember, your life and death and future are in your hands!" "Well, I have to admit that, although you are shameless, I can''t refuse your proposal." At Constantine''s words, urient was silent, then took a deep breath, closed his eyes and gave up resistance. He really hated Constantine, even if possible, he was willing to give up his broken life and drag Constantine to die together. But the problem is Constantine has caught his soft spot. In the face of the future and survival of the entire naifeitian people, urient''s personal anger and honor and disgrace have become less important. As the head of the naifeitian clan and the head of the magic Council of hradim, he must be responsible for his own clan and the future of the Council. At the next moment, the stone of the world wrapped in eurienne began to tremble slightly, then cracked left and right, and eurienne fell from the stone of the world like a dead wood and fell heavily to the ground. Hum, hum, hum! As eurienne fell from the stone of the world, a stream of Colorful streamers began to peel away from him, and finally re integrated into the stone of the world. At the same time, the shaking of the world''s stone began to intensify, and gradually turned from real to virtual, as if it was going to dissipate between heaven and earth. The transformation of the world stone from real to virtual means that the world stone has lost its master. Because only after losing the guidance and control of the controller, will the world stone begin to integrate into this world. "Now, the armor of Horadrim, now!" However, just as the stone of the world began to change from real to virtual, and gradually wanted to integrate into the world, disappearing to the extreme, Constantine''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then smiled and drank. Whew! With Constantine''s voice falling, a dark golden radiance suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a set of simple dark gold armor to wrap him up. With the cohesion of the dark gold armor, Constantine stretched out his left hand directly and pressed it on the half empty world stone. Obviously, he wants to use the connection between the Horadrim armor and the world stone to control the world stone! Buzz! In a flash, a dark golden glow began to emerge from his heradim armor, and he followed his left hand into the world stone. And as the dark golden radiance blended in, the stone of the world began to tremble slightly, and the process of semi emptiness gradually stopped, and gradually became solid again. "It works!" Seeing this, Constantine''s eyes brightened, and then he poured his strength into the armor of the khradim. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a space tunnel was drawn out of the sky. On the other side of the tunnel, there was a blast of cold snow, which suddenly reduced the temperature of the battlefield. This guy, there''s a way to break through the space barrier between the fourth and fifth regions! And as the space barrier was broken, a white light that was visible to the naked eye also flowed out of the space tunnel along the wind and snow and into Constantine''s Horadrim armor. After being infused with the white light and Constantine''s own strength, the dark and golden light of the helladim''s armor became more brilliant and larger. At the same time, in this powerful dark golden brilliance, Constantine''s left hand, which had been pressed on the stone of the world, began to blend into the stone of the world bit by bit, as if his whole person was going to get into the stone of the world just like eurienne! "This is the heaven and earth power of the fifth region!" "This guy can not only break the space barrier of the fourth and fifth regions, but also draw the heaven and earth power of the fifth region for his own use through this space crack to speed up the refining and control of the world''s stones!" "He did come prepared!" Seeing the scene above his head, uriente, who was dying and almost powerless, was shocked and showed a complex look. He never thought that Constantine''s preparation was so sufficient. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for Constantine to take control of the world''s stone. At that time, Constantine only needs to use the power of the world''s stone to strengthen the boundary of the world in the sanctuary, block the four monsters, and then solve Chu ten and other people, and take away all the Horadrim forbidden weapons. Then he may even completely control the world''s stone and make the land king! This guy, as expected, is more cunning and not simple than the legend! Boom boom boom! But Constantine didn''t seem to have much time. Just as he had put his left hand into the stone of the world, there was a fierce roar from far away. Later, they saw that the red light wall that blocked Chu ten and others was finally blown out of a big hole by them, and then Chu ten and others rushed towards Constantine in the direction of the hole at a very fast speed. "Act as planned!" Seeing Constantine wearing the armor of heradim and integrating his left hand into the stone of the world, it is obvious that he is refining and controlling the stone of the world. As soon as chuxun''s face changes, he stands up and rushes towards the other side of the stone of the world in one direction, while others continue to rush towards Constantine. Just when they broke through the wall of light, they had a discussion. They gave both the sword and the flute of Horadrim to chuxun, and asked chuxun to seize the stone of the world, while others were responsible for disturbing and containing Constantine. After all, Chu''s current heyday is only the last 40 seconds in the continuous interruption and use, but in this 40 seconds, Chu''s strength is the strongest. Not to mention that Chu ten also has the cultivation of Buddhism. In his hand, he has the key forbidden device of refining the world stone, "omnipotent magic cube". Therefore, only Chu ten is the most suitable to capture the world stone! In terms of their current state and strength, the only hope to win this battle is the stone of the world! "What a troublemaker!" Seeing anger and others rushing towards him, Chu Xun rushed to the stone of the world. Constantinople frowned and his eyes flashed a little anxious. At the same time, he waved his right hand and said in a cold voice: "psychedelic curse, reverse curse, double curse, puppet curse!" Hum, hum, hum! As Constantine''s voice fell, a strange brilliance emerged from his palm. At the same time, on the other side, the angry people who were rushing to Constantine and Chu Xun who were rushing to the stone of the world showed a strange brilliance on their bodies, and quickly gathered into a strange and mysterious mantra, glittering. "Kill!" With the appearance of the incantation, a flash of blood flashed in the eyes of madman Chu, and then he roared, and even directly waved his heavy fist and smashed it on Yang Ling beside him. Chapter 1435 Bang! Although for the reason of talent and opportunity, after breaking through the divine level, the cultivation of Chu Manian began to slow down, and was gradually surpassed by others, but this is only relative. After a long period of hard work, the Madman of Chu, who had a solid foundation, also had a strong power, especially under the double blessing of the barbarian inheritance and the ancestral witchcraft, his power was far superior to that of the ordinary God level, and even comparable to some immortal strong ones. Because of this, at the moment, under the bombardment of madman Chu''s violent force, Yang Ling, who was unprepared, was suddenly blasted out in a dull crash sound. At the same time, the whole body was almost beaten into two parts by madman Chu''s fist, and there was a dense sound of broken bones in his body. But after a blow to fly Yang Ling, Chu crazy person also did not stop, but body shape a turn, a skill whip leg then toward nearby Chu Feng smashes fiercely. However, although the action of the Chu maniac has been very fast, after Yang Ling''s buffer, Chu Feng finally reacts. Then, the moment before the whip leg of the Chu maniac hit him, he tore the void and disappeared. Finally, he appeared tens of meters away. However, although he avoided the frontal bombardment of the Chu Manian, the terrible wind and power contained in that leg still affected him. At the moment, not only did his clothes seem to have been swept into pieces by some terrible force, but also a lot of blood flowed from his body and forehead. It can be imagined that if he had just been hit by a Madman of Chu, he would not have died even if he was unprepared, just afraid that he would have been seriously injured! "Lying trough, you are crazy to sell coolie!" The Madman of Chu suddenly went mad and killed and injured all the people, which shocked other people instantly, and Chu Feng, who escaped from death, could not help but utter a curse. "Kill!" But at the moment, the Madman of Chu seems to have lost his sense. He is indifferent to Chu Feng''s scolding. He also makes a roar again, waves his heavy fist and smashes into Chu hang, the nearest to him. "Teacher Wukuang, what''s wrong with you!" In the face of the fierce attack launched by the madman Chu, Chu hang was also shocked. Then he gathered and turned into a black light to avoid the attack of the madman Chu. At last, he got back in shape and cried out in shock. "No use. He''s under control!" However, at this moment, the desire that has been caught up with changes in face, and then take a deep breath, a wave of the right hand, a deep voice shouted: "decrees - soul control!" Hum! With the cold sound of desire, a golden light also came out of his palm, breaking through the void and falling into the body of madman Chu. Under the influence of this golden light, madman Chu suddenly felt like a zombie with a charm attached to it. He shuddered and stopped moving. In his eyes, strange blood lights and bright golden lights were interwoven and engulfed each other, as if a war was going on. But not waiting for the desire to say what, the strange incantation behind the madman Chu suddenly bloomed with more brilliant brilliance. At the same time, the eyes of madman Chu were full of blood, which swallowed all the golden light in a flash. The next moment, madman Chu also regained his freedom and once again jumped up and killed others. "Damn it, the power to trap him is so strong that I can''t break this power at present!" See this scene, desire facial expression a change, bite a tooth to drink a way. Previously, in order to influence Satan and create a fatal blow to greed and anger, desire has almost exhausted its spiritual strength. At the moment, although his mental strength has been restored, he still can''t get rid of the power that affects the madman Chu. "I''ll hold him back. You deal with Constantine first!" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Feng''s eyes on one side coagulated, then took a deep breath, his body shape moved, appeared behind the madman, and then his hands hugged him and disappeared again. By the time they appeared, they were thousands of miles away, and the madmen of Chu were as mad as they were, and they continued to kill Chu. "Damn it, it must have been Constantine''s hand and foot before the odds and ends!" "Damn it, why do we all have incantations, but only martial crazy teacher lost his mind?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because martial maniacs only practice body and don''t practice method, which is easier to be affected?" "No, you see the mantra on our body is different from that on teacher Wukuang." Seeing that Chu Feng led away the Madman of Chu, the anger of other people was even stronger. At the same time, however, looking at the incantations that were also condensed from themselves, they could not help feeling uneasy. The unknown is the most fearful. The incantations on madman Chu make him lose his mind and go mad completely. What effect will the incantations on them produce? Thinking of this, many people began to use their own power to break the influence of this mantra. But it doesn''t work. No matter what kind of power, even the power of anger, the power of killing, and the power of pride, the power of magic lies, can''t break the mantra, or even have a little impact on it. "I don''t believe I can''t break it!" All of a sudden, Yinhu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then with his recovered right hand, he smashed the mantra on his chest. Boom! In a flash, a gray and white light emerged from Yinhu''s right fist, and then bombarded the mantra with Yinhu''s fist. Under the action of this real force, the mantra finally emerged numerous cracks, and then broke. But at the same time that the incantation was broken, a terrible force broke out, directly blew Yin Hu upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The chest was even more bloody and blurred. You can almost see the ribs and the beating heart. Seeing this scene, other people could not help but take a breath of air conditioning. Obviously, there is a very powerful power in this mantra. Once it is broken, it will break out. And even Yinhu, who has real power and strong resistance to all kinds of power, was blown up so badly. It can be imagined that if it was replaced by other people, it would only be worse! "Don''t think about anything else. Deal with Constantine first. We don''t have much time!" Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in his angry eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "this curse will not kill us, otherwise that bastard would have started long ago. Come on, we have to buy Chu ten time! " After that, the anger also stopped talking nonsense, and jumped up, and continued to rush towards Constantine, holding the sword of manjusha in his hand, and beheaded Constantine from afar. When they heard the angry words, other people flashed a decisive color in their eyes. Then they clenched their teeth, urged their own strength, and attacked Constantine with the anger. Although they know that it''s not wise to start with Constantine in the presence of a mantra, in this case, they can only do so! They have to give chuxun time, or if Constantine takes control of the stone of the world first, it''s all over! Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, the attack of all the people also bombarded Constantine''s body, making a loud noise. However, it''s hard to believe that Constantine, who looks more powerful and threatening than Satan and the four demons, is as fragile as a piece of paper under the joint bombardment of all the people at the moment. Almost in a blink of an eye, the attack and bombardment launched by all the people are full of flesh and blood, and even can''t help spitting out countless blood Buddha will be completely killed in the next moment! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned at first, and then a kind of unknown premonition rose in their hearts. There is something abnormal that must be a demon. Judging from Constantine''s accomplishments, abilities, and all the things he has done before, he can''t be such a man without a strong hand, who will be easily hurt or even killed by others. So, there must be something wrong with it! Hum, hum, hum! The guess of the angry people is right. Only in the moment when they attacked together and severely damaged Constantine, their strange incantations began to tremble and shine in a burst of energy buzz. And the next moment, an incredible scene happened! Poop poop poop! I saw the angry people who had not been attacked with the sound of a burst of blood and flesh. At the same time, the blood and flesh burst out, and even could not help spraying blood. In a moment, they were all bruised and in a mess! At the same time, Constantine, who had been devastated and dying, suddenly turned into a broken Scarecrow and fell to the ground. Next to the scarecrow, a intact Constantine reappeared and continued to refine the stone of the world. Then he said with a smile: "how is my double charm and reverse charm doing well? If you are not afraid of death, you can continue to attack and see if I am the real or the double. " "Of course, as a person who never lies, I can tell you that I am a double now. Besides this double, I have a lot of doubles." "If you don''t believe me, I suggest you try!" "After all, there''s a saying that''s not well said. It''s called" practice makes true knowledge ". Hahahaha!" Chapter 1436 "Damn it!" At Constantine''s words, the faces of the angry people became extremely ugly. Obviously, the mantra on them is the reverse mantra in Constantine''s mouth. From what happened just now, nine out of ten, the ability of this reverse spell is to reverse the damage they caused to Constantine or his double to them, thus causing heavy damage to them. This point is similar to the "same return" of the forbidden magic of the black devil! It''s just that the same return forbidden skill of the black devil is aimed at one person, and the reverse curse is aimed at all of them! In this way, anger and other people immediately become dilemma. If they attack Constantine again, it''s ok if Constantine is the real body in front of them. If they fight for each other and even die together at most, but if they are the double body, they will pay for nothing? "No, there is absolutely no power in the world." However, at this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "don''t be frightened by his ability. If the double technique is really combined with the reverse curse, then why does he talk nonsense with us? As long as we destroy the double directly, we can''t get rid of them?" "Yang Ling?" Hearing the sound, everyone turned around and saw that Yang Ling, who had been hit hard by the crazy man of Chu, had recovered. Yang Ling is a Cyborg after all, and he also uses the technology of liquid bio metal when building his body. Although he can''t swallow the metal like Zhou Yulong and quickly recover his body, he can recover from general injuries automatically. Just like just now, although madman Chu injured him, the injury was just trauma. With the help of Elven spring and Yang Ling''s own liquid metal characteristics, his wound soon recovered. At the moment, Yang Ling''s eyes were staring at Constantine, with a little light in his eyes, and then he said in a voice: "I''ve calculated through my brain that Constantine didn''t kill us by destroying the avatar. There is only one possibility that the avatar charm can only reflect our own attacks, so even Constantine can attack the avatar Dharma hurts us. " As a descendant of mechanical civilization, Yang Ling''s brain and soul are directly linked to the super intelligent brain in his own country. At the same time, a series of calculations and analysis can be carried out through the super intelligent brain. Although this super brain can''t be compared with chuxun''s system, it also has powerful computing power. Because of this, Yang Ling, with the help of the brain, also figured out the flaws of the reverse charm and the double charm. "Yes?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, all the people on the scene immediately responded. yes, if as like as two peas and a charm, they can be as strong as the same secret trick, and they will bear the same injury as the stand up. Then, Constantine, can they just destroy them easily? There must be a reason why he didn''t do it! Think of here, angry eyes suddenly a sharp, deep voice shouted: "snow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fu Hongxue heard that he was called Xiaoxue in public with anger, there was a helpless color on her pale face, but at the same time, the black blood knife in her hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and a black knife light came out, which cut through the void at an extremely fast speed and hit Constantine heavily. Boom! The power of this Sabre is extremely amazing. Almost in an instant, it cut Constantine in half, stirring countless blood. But at the next moment, the blood all over the sky will disappear strangely, and the remains of Constantine will be turned into two pieces of straws split from them, which will fall on the ground, and at the same time, another Constantine will appear in the original place and continue to integrate the world stone. But this time, Constantine, while merging the world stone, looked back at Yang Ling deeply, and saw a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this ugly boy could detect the flaw of his double charm and reverse charm so quickly. Yang Ling is right. There is no ability or prohibition in the world. Although his reverse mantra is magical, it can only reverse the attack of Yang Ling and others on the double, but it has no effect on the attack of others. After all, in order not to be aware of the existence of the reverse spell by the angry people, he could only weaken the energy fluctuation of the reverse spell when he cast it. In this way, the anger and others are concealed by him, but the effect of the reverse curse is also weakened. Otherwise, I don''t have to worry about these people now. "Sure enough, Xiaoxue, continue to attack!" At the same time, I saw Fu Hongxue''s attack broke the double, while I and others were undamaged, and there was a flash of brilliance in my angry eyes, and I drank again. "I see..." Hearing the angry words, Fu Hongxue shakes her head helplessly, and then waves a knife again and is ready to behead Constantine. "The nine heavens resist thunder to trap the magic spell!" However, at this time, Constantine''s right hand suddenly took out a shabby yellow charm from his arms and threw it at Fu Hongxue. Hum! Almost in the moment of leaving Constantine''s palm, the Yellow charm had disappeared abruptly, and then appeared behind Fu Hongxue, directly pasted on Fu Hongxue''s body. In an instant, a bright purple thunder came out from the charm, and then it turned into a set of dazzling purple electric chains, which completely shackled Fu Hongxue like a rope. Crackling! This purple electric chain obviously contains extremely terrible power, and has a very strong restraining effect on Fu Hongxue''s "evil way". Therefore, with a flash of electric light, Fu Hongxue is also convulsively stiff in place, although not down, but also has lost the ability to attack. "Nine days of the dragon and Tiger Mountain resist thunder to trap the magic spell!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong suddenly changed his face and exclaimed: "this is the most powerful charm of the dragon and tiger mountain, and it has a strong control over the devil way. Be careful, everyone. Stay away from the lightning, or we will be trapped together! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly became more ugly: "this guy, how can he even have the top-level spells of dragon and tiger mountain!" "It''s OK, and my mount!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the faces of other people on the scene suddenly became extremely ugly. But just then, guhuang suddenly waved, then laughed and said, "watch me close the door and let the dog go!" "Damn it!" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, belmos''s face was suddenly bitter, but he dared not disobey the order of emperor Gu. He jumped up and became a dragon demon. He spewed the dragon''s breath and rushed towards Constantine. "Close the door and let the dog go? Then I''ll give you a dog cage - the bone cage! " Looking at belmos, Constantine waved his right hand again, and suddenly a bone cage of the size of a palm, like a work of art, surged out of his palm, and then suddenly exploded, turning into a blue bone and sweeping towards belmos. The next moment, the blue skeletons appeared beside belmos, and then they suddenly combined to form a huge cage and trapped him in it. Trapped in the cage, belmos immediately roared and struggled, but the cage seemed to have the ability to absorb the strength of the trapped. No matter how belmos struggled, he could not get out. "The cage of the dead? Be careful, this thing can absorb the attack power and strengthen itself. Don''t touch it, so as not to waste your power in vain! " When I saw the cage, which was shining with blue light, my angry face suddenly became very gloomy, and then I swore, "Damn, how many good things are there on this bastard!" In fact, no matter it''s the cage of the dead spirit family or the nine day magic spell of the dragon and tiger mountain, it''s not indestructible. With the strength of anger and others, if they help, it will not take long to break the cage and charm. But the question is, at this critical moment, every minute and every second should not be wasted, not to mention how much power they need to expend to break the cage and charm! Think of here, the anger and so on also cannot help but feel a burst of speechless and headache. They knew Constantine was very strong, but they didn''t expect Constantine had so many treasure and cards in his hand. In this way, they couldn''t help taking this despicable guy. "Hahahaha, guys, what else do you have to do?" Seeing the helpless look of angry people, Constantinople laughed. "You can''t do it yourself now, can you?" However, just as Constantine laughed, Yang Ling suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "otherwise, with your strength, there is no need to use such precious magic weapons and spells against Fu Hongxue and belmos. Am I right? " "Hahaha, can I do it? Just try it and you will know?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Constantine laughed a lot, but his eyes flashed a little color. "Whether he can do it or not, he can''t care so much now. Let''s destroy his avatar one by one, I don''t believe that this guy''s Avatar is really endless! " At this time, the bird king, who had not performed so well, suddenly took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "let me come first!" When the voice falls, the emperor''s body is shining. In this brilliant light, the emperor of birds also turned into his own body, spread his wings and rushed directly to Constantine. He knew that if he attacked Constantine himself, under the effect of the reverse spell, he would probably only destroy a few parts, which would be severely damaged and even killed. But up to now, they have no other choice! Now, it''s their turn to fight for Chu Xun''s time! Chapter 1437 "Bravery is really the best spokesperson for stupidity..." Looking at the fluttering wings and the bird King shooting at a very fast speed, Constantine squinted slightly. Then, as if he thought of something very long, there was a trace of unknown complexity in his eyes. Poop! At this moment, the emperor has rushed to him, and then with a wave of his two claws, he directly grasped Constantine''s body and tore it. Suddenly, with a dull tearing sound, Constantine''s body was directly torn by the invincible claws of the emperor. But at the next moment, the torn Constantine was transformed into two torn scarecrows. At the same time, the feathers and flesh on the wings of the emperor suddenly burst, stirring up a lot of blood, as if torn by life, almost torn apart. On the other side, Constantine reappeared. But this time, he didn''t continue to make a mockery, just shook his head and said, "it seems that there will never be a lack of such a fool as you who is willing to use your life to do meaningless struggle..." "Less nonsense!" However, when he heard Constantine''s words, the bird king gave a sharp drink, and then regardless of the terrible injury on his wings, his sharp long mouth cut through the void, directly splitting Constantine from it like a blade. In the next moment, Constantine''s figure reappears, while the crow of the bird emperor is like being cut off by a sharp blade. It is directly cut into two parts, and a lot of blood is sprayed out. "Two, come again!" It never occurred to anyone that the emperor was so terrible after he was aroused to be fierce. Even though his head was broken and his wings were severely damaged at the moment, he gave a sharp drink and continued to wave his sharp claws to tear Constantine up for the third time. Just like the results of the previous three times, Constantine, who was torn up by the emperor for the third time, is still a scarecrow. However, the emperor''s two claws seem to have been smashed by a terrible hammer. Not only his flesh and blood burst, but also his internal bones broke violently, and the Emperor''s body stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "Come again!" "Come again!" "Come again!" Such a terrible injury, although it seriously damaged the body of the emperor, but it could not kill his fighting spirit. Then, after continuing to tear up the three doubles of Constantine, the emperor finally fell to the ground with blood all over his body. At the moment, his wings and claws were broken, and there was almost no sound place in his whole body. There was blood and flesh everywhere. Even his head was half collapsed, and his eyes were blind. Although he was not dead, he had lost the power to fight again. "Stupid!" Looking at the bird King lying on the ground, almost turned into a wreck, with only one breath left, Constantine smiled coldly, but did not do anything to the bird king, but continued to melt the world''s stone. I don''t know if he can''t do it now, or if he won''t do it for other reasons. "It''s my turn!" Seeing that his old friend had been badly hurt, Zhou Yulong, who had been patient for a long time, took a deep breath, then jumped up, melted his whole body into a golden sword, cut through the sky and cut off towards Constantine. Poof! With a light sound, the golden sword split Constantine in two, but a long and thin crack appeared on the sword. But at the next moment, the sword did not stop at all. Instead, it continued to switch back and cut off Constantine again. There was another crack on the sword. Poop poop poop! For a moment, with the sound of intensive tearing and a flash of golden sword, Constantine seemed to be in the middle of fantasy and reality. Every huge body is torn up in an instant, and then appears in an instant, which is extremely weird. At the same time, there are more and more cracks on the golden sword. Click! Finally, in a second, there was a sound of fragmentation in the cracked golden sword, and then the sword that was stabbing Constantine suddenly fell to the ground like a arrow lost its strength, and it was transformed into Zhou Yulong''s appearance. Just compared with the past, Zhou Yulong seems to be a porcelain doll that has been broken and then reassembled, with deep cracks on his body. And his strength is obviously almost exhausted, so even the liquid metal body brought by his metal mimicry can no longer heal quickly, only can barely maintain the body no longer collapse. "It''s my turn!" After Zhou Yulong, Chu hang took a deep breath, turned into a black whirlwind, and began to sweep towards Constantine! ¡­¡­ "Damn it, damn it!" While Zhou Yulong and others at all costs, risking serious injury and falling, stopped and restrained Constantine, Chu was trapped less than five meters away from the world''s stone. At the moment, he is in a very strange state. It is clear that the stone of the world is in front of him, but he can''t rush to the stone of the world in any case. He can only watch Zhou Yulong and others in the distance launch an impact on Constantine bravely in order to create opportunities for him, and then one after another is deeply hurt. Chu hang, after holding on for half a second and destroying 9 doubles of Constantine, finally couldn''t bear it and was seriously injured to the end. After Chu hang, it''s Yang Ling. Yang Ling is more rational, trying to use the Autobots in the kingdom of God against Constantine. But it''s useless. Maybe it''s because the Autobot and him belong to one body. Although the Autobot destroyed Constantine''s separation, Yang Ling was also backfired. In the end, Yang Ling persisted for one second, destroyed 11 substitutes of Constantine, lost his power, and fell to the ground with flashing metal arc as if he had been bombarded by countless blades and shells. After Yang Ling, it was Zhang Xie, then there was desire, pride, greed On the way, Tyrell, who had almost exhausted his strength because of the heavy damage to Satan, and HAIMER, who had been deeply hurt, were ready to help. However, they were once again given by Constantine with two strange magic weapons, which were hard to help. However, Constantine did not seem willing to use these rare powerful magic weapons in the hands of greedy people, so he did not use other magic weapons to deal with Mingming''s more powerful greedy and angry people. At the same time, looking at his brothers, comrades in arms, relatives, one after another, they fell to the ground, but they were trapped in the original place. Chu Xun was almost mad. He began to urge all his strength, trying to break through the invisible barrier in front of him, and contact the world stone. But it''s no use. No matter how hard he tried and how he charged, the distance between him and the stone of the world seemed to be constantly lengthening, and he couldn''t get close at all. "Host, calm down!" At this time, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Chu Xun''s mind: "host, you are in a very strange state now, like you have been hit by magic, but not magic..." "The system can feel that there is a strange power gathering in the host''s soul, interfering with the host''s perception, so the host you feel that you are desperately close to the world''s stone, but in fact you stay in place, motionless!" "This power is somewhat similar to the power of the heaven generated by the host when he signed the heaven blood oath with Constantine. It''s very strange, so you can''t perceive the existence of this power, even now you don''t know that you have been affected." "Even the system is just getting rid of the influence of this force, which can give a warning to the host!" The sound of the system seems to be a little weak. Obviously, in order to get rid of the influence of that force, the system has also spent a lot of effort. "Heaven power? How could it be... " Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Xun in his rage was stunned for a moment, and then shouted anxiously in his heart: "no matter what, tell me quickly, what can I do to get rid of the influence of this power and contact the world stone?" "Only the power of dreams can resist the power of heaven!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system silenced for a moment, and then said: "for today''s plan, only the system overdrafts all the dreams to come true again. Only in this way, although the system can further strengthen the strength of the host, and even temporarily make up for the hidden danger in the body for the host, and help the host to break the power of the heaven, the host will also face great danger. " "The system has calculated that when the system fully overdraw the power of dream realization, the host can maintain a full state of 120 seconds. If the time is more than 120 seconds, and the host can''t control the stone of the world, break through immortality, and make up for the overdraft of the power of dream realization with the power of faith, then the system will collapse completely, and the host will fall into the eternal land! " At this moment, the voice of the system has become extremely dignified, even determined, because once Chu ten failed, not only Chu ten would die, but also it would collapse completely. This is also one of the "drawbacks" of system personification. It is so emotional that it can even ignore its own survival! "Is it?" If you want to capture the stone of the world in just 120 seconds, break through immortality, and make up for the power of the dream of overdraft of the system to come true, it sounds like a fantasy. But after hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a color of determination, and then said: "sorry, the system, I''m afraid you will go crazy with me this time!" "I see, host. In this case, let''s go crazy and gamble together! " "This time, it''s up to the host to make a miracle!" "System power - full on!" "The power to make dreams come true - all open!" Buzz! The system is connected with Chu ten''s heart, so after feeling Chu ten''s decision, the system immediately overdraw all the power of dream realization according to Chu ten''s order. In a flash, a brilliant golden light also rose from Chu ten''s body and completely wrapped Chu ten''s body. And in this package of golden light, Chu''s body also began to change further! With the help of the system and the power to make dreams come true, and after eliminating the hidden dangers of the two powers of ferocious insect body and alien mother, Chu Xun will finally usher in the strongest power in his life! Chapter 1438 "This is..." The vision caused by Chu ten was so amazing that even Konstantin, who was trying his best to refine the world''s stone, and who was using the reverse charm and the double charm to deal with Zhou Yulong and others, was shocked and turned his eyes to Chu ten. And when he saw the golden light rising from the sky on Chu ten''s body, his face finally changed, and his eyes were full of shock, fear, and disbelief. You should know that although he only uses the magic spell to deal with Chu ten, in fact, the magic spell is just a guide. What really trapped Chu ten is that he used and twisted a little bit of heaven power when signing the heaven blood oath with Chu ten. Few people know that Constantine is so special and difficult, not only because his understanding and talent for elements, laws and various prohibitions are far beyond ordinary people, but also because he can use a terrorist force - the power of heaven! Or rather, it''s the power of "pseudo" heaven! Constantine has a deep understanding and research of elements and laws, as well as all kinds of forces. Because of this, he also began to study the most magical, powerful and numerous omnipresent forces of the heaven. He was very curious. Since the power of the heavenly way can be embodied and utilized by the blood oath of the heavenly way, why can no one use the power of the heavenly way in another way? If we can make full use of or even control this power, can we become the most powerful person in the whole world? So for a long time, Constantine has been trying his best to analyze and use the power of heaven. It has to be said that he is indeed a genius. After years of research and analysis, he has an amazing talent for the understanding of power and law, and has finally come into contact with the fur of the power of heaven. Although Constantine''s contact and understanding of the power of the heavenly way is only the skin of the skin, and he can only use a small part of the power of the heavenly way when signing a blood oath with other people, but even so, it also opened the door of a new world, saw a completely different world, and had a completely different power. After that, Constantine was promoted from a liar, scum to a master of lies. Because he can even use the power of the heavenly way to influence the blood oath of the heavenly way signed by him and others to a certain extent. Otherwise, there will not be so many people in the world who are played by him. In the final analysis, it''s because people believe in heaven''s blood oath too much. However, the more powerful the power is, the greater the restriction and backfire will be. Although the power of the heavenly way is extremely powerful, Constantine was also greatly backfired after he contacted and used it again and again. His body began to break down, even his soul was gradually destroyed. In desperation, Constantine could only try his best to save himself. He not only began to search for all kinds of powerful heaven, materials and earth treasures, to stabilize his soul and body, but also tried to find a way to get Gabriel''s heart of the archangel, to place it in his heart, trying to use Gabriel''s heart to further strengthen his body and soul. It has been proved that although these efforts have been effective and have kept him alive till now, they have only managed to cure the symptoms but not the root causes. With the passage of time, Gabriel''s heart is no longer so effective. It not only makes his condition continue to deteriorate, but also forces him to limit most of his strength in order to reduce the speed of his body collapse. Finally, he can only use intrigue, various natural resources and earth treasures accumulated over the years, and weird spells far beyond the understanding of ordinary people to deal with the enemy. At the same time, Constantine also believed that the reason why he would be backfired by the power of heaven was that his realm was too low and his cultivation was too weak. That''s why he took great pains to sneak into the world of refuge and seize the stone of the world. Because only by taking away the world''s stone and making a breakthrough with the power of the world''s stone, can he completely eliminate the hidden dangers of the world''s power. In order to achieve this goal, he even took a huge risk, biting his teeth and using the power of heaven to trap Chu ten and avoid Chu ten taking control of the world stone before him. However, he never thought that there was a kind of power that could compete with the heavenly way in Chu ten''s body. It''s impossible! What power is stronger than heaven! "Ah ah ah!" Roar! Ow! Hiss! Hiss! ¡­¡­ While Constantine was shocked by the outbreak of Chu Xun, even when he was afraid, Chu Xun, who was wrapped in the bright golden light, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared wildly and heartily. At the same time, the golden light wrapped in Chu ten''s body is also a little bit integrated into Chu ten''s body. On the contrary, Chu ten''s body is filled with a strange, dark fog. The black fog is constantly distorted, deformed, and even condenses the touch of countless insects and monsters. Like real creatures, it makes a dense and fierce roar, as if some monsters are going to rush out of the black fog. Click! Suddenly, with a strange sound of fragmentation, something seemed to be broken in the black fog. Later, the black fog also shot out at a very fast speed, and wrapped a part of the world stone not far in front of it. "I really broke the power of heaven......" Seeing that Chu Xun had broken the influence of the power of heaven and was close to the stone of the world, Constantine''s shock suddenly became more intense. Then he clenched his teeth and began to urge stronger forces to refine the stone of the world. After all, as long as refining the stone of the world, no matter what kind of base card and ability Chu Xun has, he will not have to worry and fear any more. Buzz! But while Constantine was refining the world''s stone with all his strength, there was a dense hum in the black fog. Then the black fog began to rush towards the world stone as if it were all pervasive, and slowly dyed the other side of the world stone black. And as the black fog gradually integrated into the stone of the world, Chu Xun in the black fog finally reappeared in Constantine''s eyes. To his surprise, Chu Xun is not as strong as Chu Xun at the moment, not only his body shape has returned to normal, but also his wings and tentacles, which originated from the demonized body, have disappeared, leaving only a set of silver like, streamlined exoskeleton armor to wrap him, while the long tail behind is also slightly swinging, sharp The starting point of tail tip flickering makes people shiver. But in the face of Chu Xun, whose appearance is not so ferocious and terrible, Constantine felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. It seems that there is some terrible power hidden in Chu Xun''s not huge body, just like a unique blade collected in the scabbard. It doesn''t hurt people at ordinary times, but once the divine soldiers come out of the scabbard, the sharp edge will be destroyed Everything! "Constantine, die!" And at this time, Chu ten also suddenly turned his head, looked at Constantine, and said in a cold voice. At the moment, his eyes had turned bloody, but there was no madness in the deep of his eyes. There was only a kind of extreme calm and even indifference, as if he was looking at Constantine as if he was looking at a decaying corpse. At the next moment, chuxun also clenched the sword and flute of Horadrim in his hand, at the same time, he pressed his hands hard on the stone of the world. Hum, hum, hum! In a flash, a dark golden light began to burst out from two heradim forbidden vessels in Chu ten''s hands. Under the dark golden light, Chu Xun''s hands, like those in the mud, slowly fell into the stone of the world and continued to melt. At the same time, with Chu Xun''s hands in, the stone of the world began to shake violently, and at the same time, bursts of brilliance began to shine from the stone of the world. It''s just that the brightness is uncertain. One is that Chu Xun''s side is stronger, the other is Constantine''s side is brighter. It''s like two forces are fighting against each other in the stone of the world! Chapter 1439 "What a bunch of tough guys!" With Chu Xun''s hands sinking into the world stone, Constantine also felt that there was a powerful force beginning to blend into the world stone, and was competing with him for the control of the world stone. The key to control the world''s stone is the heratim forbidden device. Although Constantine''s cultivation is higher than that of chuxun, and he can mobilize the heaven and earth power of hagalus for his own use, the problem is that chuxun has two kinds of heratim forbidden devices in his hands, so the speed of refining the world''s stone of chuxun is not much slower than that of him. What''s more, although Zhou Yulong and other people''s "suicidal" attacks seem to destroy Constantine''s substitutes one by one, they actually contain Constantine''s strength and energy. In this way, Constantine''s speed of refining the world''s stone is even slower. Because of this, Constantine''s face became more ugly at the moment. He doesn''t worry that he won''t be able to overtake Chu ten. After all, his refining speed is still higher than that of Chu ten. Moreover, he spent more time refining the world''s stones than Chu ten, which has a great advantage. What''s more, he still has a card to lose! What he worried about was actually the four great demons who were gradually invading the world of sanctuary. Chu Xun''s intervention made it more difficult for him to refine the world''s stone. If he continues to refine the world''s stone, even before he has finished refining the world''s stone, the four magic kings have come to the world of sanctuary. At that time, in his current state and strength, although he can protect himself from the threat of asexual life, it is almost impossible for him to capture the stone of the world from the four great demons and occupy the world of refuge. "Hello, chuxun!" At this point, Constantine''s eyes turned, then took a deep breath, and shouted to Chu Xun in the distance, "now the four monsters may come at any time. If you and I fight for each other again, I''m afraid that the four monsters will come before you and I can win or lose, and then I can run, but you and your brothers will surely die!" At this point, Constantine paused a little, then continued, "if you don''t want to kill your brothers and comrades, stop it now. As long as you stop now, I can make a blood vow. After I control the stone of the world and block the four monsters, I will never harm you. I can even help you heal those two guys controlled by Diablo and Mephisto to solve the hidden dangers of evil spirits in their bodies. How about that? " "Heaven''s blood oath?" However, hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun just sneered, and then said in a deep voice, "Oh, do you think I will still believe your words?" When the voice fell, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly opened, and his hands melted into the stone of the world. After knowing that Constantine had the ability to use the power of heaven, how could Chu Xun believe Constantine''s heaven blood oath? What''s more, if he can''t control the stone of the world, break through immortality, and supplement the power of dream realization to the system before the power of dream realization is exhausted, there is only one way for him and the system. There are still 100 seconds left. Now, he has no way back! Shoo shoo shoo! And with the efforts of Chu Xun''s arms, a wisp of strange black light suddenly appeared on his arms, which had been integrated into nearly half of the world''s stones. Under the black light, the exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s arms seemed to be liquid metal, with a slightly strange ripple on it. At the next moment, the silver threads, which were as thin as hair and as sharp as metal, began to melt out of the arm armor of Chu ten''s arms, and then shot out one after another, stabbing the stone of the world! The silver filaments melted from chuxun''s arms, like chuxun''s hands, are also shining with the dark golden luster peculiar to the heladim forbidden device. Under the influence of this dark golden luster, the solid and incomparable world stone seems to turn into soft mud, which is pierced by this silver thread, and continues to spread to all parts of the world stone and Constantine on the other side. "This is?" Looking at the silver silk thread that melted out of Chu ten''s arms and melted into the world one by one, Constantine''s pupil suddenly shrank. At the moment, he can clearly feel that with the emergence and spread of those silver threads, the speed of refining the world stone of Chu Xun has increased significantly! What are these silver wires! "Is this the power of the heterozygous mother gene combined with the ferocious insect?" However, Constantine didn''t know. In fact, even chuxun himself, at the moment, didn''t know exactly where these silver wires came from. Under the influence of the power of dream come true, the power of ferocious insect body and alien mother in his body has been completely integrated, and an unprecedented transformation has taken place. But because the transformation came too fast, and at this critical moment, Chu Xun himself did not know what kind of ability he had after the transformation. He could only act according to instinct. And this silver wire is also smelted when he urges his own strength! Although we don''t know the origin of these silver wires, Chu Xun can at least be sure that these silver wires have a kind of ability to devour energy. At this moment, with the spread of this silver wire, he can also feel that he is eating and refining the world''s stones faster and faster. Even, he has an intuition that as long as these silver wires spread to the stone of the whole world, he will become the master of the stone of the world! "Damn it!" Obviously, Constantine has realized that it''s not good at the moment, so the next moment, his eyes flashed a cold killing machine, and then he clenched his teeth, turned his right hand, and directly changed a bloody sword and a thick sheepskin book in front of him, and locked his eyes on chuxun. This parchment book and blood color sword are the top magic weapons "book of lies" and "sword of sin" that Constantine swindled from the four monsters before entering the world of sanctuary. At the beginning, Constantine entered the world of sanctuary in the name of helping the four great demons to solve the three demons, and asked the four great demons to pay four top-level magical tools as the price. The book of lies and the sword of sin are the strongest magical tools of Belial and Azmodan, which have infinite power and various wonderful functions. At the moment, Constantine takes out these two top-level magic tools, which are obviously ready to be used on Chu ten. Even if he can''t kill Chu ten, he will hold him back. Boom! However, just as Constantine took out the book of lies and the sword of sin, the thick black cloud in the sky suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and became more boiling. At the same time, the black lightning also sparkled more brightly, and made a deafening roar. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Constantine suddenly responded, then immediately put away these two magic weapons, and could not help but utter a curse. After all, he only got these two magic weapons for a short time, but he hasn''t refined them all, so the magic weapons still contain the strong power of beliel and Azmodan. If we take them out to deal with Chu ten, I''m afraid that before we can kill Chu ten, the power in these two magic weapons will speed up the invasion of the four great demons and let them come in advance! But if you don''t use this top-level magic weapon, what''s the use of general magic weapons for a strong man like Chu Xun? "It seems that we can only use that card in advance!" When he thought of it, Constantine''s eyes showed a color of determination. Then he took a deep breath, held it with his right hand, and directly condensed a miniature furnace with the size of a palm from the palm, which was full of hot magma and flames. Although the miniature furnace is not big, its power is amazing. With the emergence of this miniature furnace, the temperature of the whole world began to rise sharply. At the same time, in the far distance, the flame River, which is wide and long, almost across the whole fourth region, also suddenly boils, surging out a blazing flame, and rising with the surging water, it burns wildly. The flames and melts from the flame River are really terrible. Even though they are so far away, Chu ten and other people have a dazzling "fire stream" rising to the sky, as if the flame river has already flown from the ground to the sky. Not only that, but also the fire stream which is rising from the sky is shooting towards their place at a very fast speed, just like a fire dragon crossing the heaven and the earth, making the temperature here higher and higher! "The furnace of purgatory!" Seeing this scene, the demon lord of purgatory, who was dying because of the heavy damage, suddenly flashed the fine light in his eyes and cried out. Chapter 1440 In the past, the three demons of purgatory were able to dominate the demon world and build the burning purgatory into the strongest demonic force, of course, because their own strength was extremely strong, and they worked together to see that the whole demon world was almost invincible, but a large part of the reason was related to the three strongest forbidden devices in their hands. The stone of the world, the furnace of purgatory, and the Almighty cube! Among the three most powerful forbidden devices, the world''s stone power is the most magical, and its capacity is also the strongest, so it finally becomes a cornerstone of the boundary, creating the boundless burning purgatory. And the universal magic cube is the most changeable and comprehensive forbidden weapon. This forbidden device can not only be used for attack and defense, but also for refining all things and extracting the essence of all things. If the cultivation of Chu Xun and others is too weak to urge all the strength of the Almighty cube, I''m afraid that the power of the Almighty cube alone will be enough to make them sweep over many powerful enemies. But if one of the three bans was once the most feared and destructive, there is no doubt that it was the furnace of purgatory. It is said that when the emperor was too backward, the sun that gave birth to the extinction of the world also collapsed. The endless extinction of the world gathered in the vast world, and the body of the sun was almost destroyed into ashes. But almost, but not all! Although most of the sun has been completely destroyed, there is still a tiny piece left in the devil kingdom. Then, the amazing high temperature and terrible energy contained in the solar debris completely melted the place where it fell, and turned it into a burning sea of molten fire, a long river of flames. Yes, the Jedi formed by the fall of the sun''s debris is now the flame river. And when the third day God also found the piece of sun debris from the fire River, and used it as the main material to refine the most destructive one of the three forbidden vessels - the furnace of purgatory! Again, that''s why Constantine has to find a way to choose the final place to fight in this fourth area. Because only here can the power of purgatory furnace be fully exerted! Boom boom! At this moment, I saw that with Constantine''s urging of the furnace of purgatory, the flame River, which is almost the same origin as the furnace of purgatory, was also boiling completely. The endless Yan water is rising from the sky, and it is continuously integrated into the "Yan Long" that spans the heaven and earth, which makes the volume of this Yan Long become larger and larger, and the momentum become more and more terrifying. At the same time, the temperature between the heaven and earth is also higher and higher! "Ah ah ah!" The appearance of Yanlong and the flying of Chaochu ten day also made the demons falling from the black cloud fall blood mould. Because that Yan dragon is too large, it can almost be described as covering the sky and covering the sun, so those demons who fall from the sky often fall into the "body" of that Yan dragon accidentally. Finally, they are completely swallowed by the flames in a series of shrill screams, with no bones and spirits. "Zhuque, stop it!" Although not very clear that purgatory furnace''s origin, but at the moment idiots also know absolutely can''t let that Yan Long near. So when he saw the Yanlong approaching, angel immediately looked up and shouted at the flaming whirlpool that had engulfed the sky. He was so huge that his wings were like the cloud hanging from the sky: "stop it anyway!" "Joo!" Zhuque also seems to know that it is vital to everyone ''s life and death whether it can be stopped or not. At this moment, she also becomes more serious than ever. She directly sends out a loud and clear sound of the bird, and then opens the huge wings, cuts through the long sky, and heavily bumps into the huge Yan dragon with the sky flame at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! However, although Zhuque has the original power of the fire system, and at the same time, it also devours the flame whirlpool containing the huge flame power, but its cultivation is too low after all, and its bloodline is also impure, so it''s a little too weak to fight with the Yanlong dragon transformed by the flame river. It was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, and countless bright flames, sputtering. Zhuque just resisted the Yanlong for less than five seconds, and finally couldn''t support it. He was defeated by the Yanlong Sheng, then he tore his body, and finally exploded in a series of sharp screams and loud roars, turning into endless flames The bombardment on Yanlong made Yanlong slow down and pause for two or three seconds again. Then, in the light of the sky, a small and exquisite rosefinch also came out again, and then the petrel went directly into angel''s body, without any sound. Obviously, in order to resist the Yanlong district for a few seconds, Zhuque has paid a great price, even if it can not be reborn from the fire, I''m afraid it has completely fallen now. Seeing this scene, the anger and the face of guhuang suddenly became more ugly. After the suicide battle just now, there were only two of them, angel and bear child, who had the power of World War I, while the others had been deeply hurt and dying. At this moment, even the cardinal, who has the ability to control the fire by nature and has gathered the Four Holy Spirits and the fire power, can only block the Yan dragon for less than ten seconds after giving his own life, so how long can they support if they are a few people! "It seems that we have to rely on me at the critical moment!" At the next moment, the eyes of guhuang also flashed a ray of resolute brilliance, then took a deep breath, clenched the dark nightmare sword in his hand, and his body shape moved, directly appeared on the way of the flame Yanlong. "Depravity, what are you doing!" See bone emperor unexpectedly want to stop that flame Yan Long''s advance, angry facial expression changes again, then shout out loudly: "don''t come disorderly, you will die!" He knew that the strength of guhuang had been improved a lot after that deep sleep, but the problem was that the power contained in the flame Yanlong was too terrible. Even if the strength of guhuang had been greatly improved, it would be no different to stop directly in front of Yanlong at the moment, so he would seek his own death. After all, guhuang is not a Zhuque. Even though he was blasted into bone dregs, he also used his power to regenerate and regenerate. But once he was swallowed by Yanlong, I''m afraid that when time comes, I won''t say bone dregs, I''m afraid that he can''t even save a remnant soul. "Can I imagine my power to be beyond the imagination of you and other craftsmen?" However, hearing the angry words, guhuang laughed: "Diao Min, let you see my real power today!" "Dream space, the reality is reversed!" In the laughter, guhuang clenches the dark nightmare sword in his hand, drinks it violently, and then shoots at Yanlong as if he were dead. "Poof!" Yanlong''s speed is extremely fast, and guhuang''s speed is not slow, so before the anger comes back from guhuang''s words, guhuang has been like a fish falling into the crater of the volcano. In a light sound, even people with swords have penetrated the Yanlong''s body. Or rather, it was swallowed by that Yanlong! Then, there was no more news, and Yan long continued to fly towards the direction of the world stone! "Bone king!" "Angry!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that guhuang was completely swallowed by Yanlong as he committed suicide, there was no voice, and the angry and other people on the scene could not help their faces changed greatly and screamed out. "No..." However, just at the moment when anger and other people thought that the emperor was only afraid of dying, and they were shocked, angry and sad, Constantine, holding the furnace of purgatory, seemed to suddenly notice something, and his eyes changed slightly. Buzz! And at this time, it has crossed a long distance, the next moment will contact the flame of the world stone Yanlong body but suddenly came a slight hum. With the sound of the buzzing, the space around the flame Yanlong seemed to be thrown into the water surface of the stone, and began to spread endless ripples, and emerged a little weird gray white light. The next moment, under the influence and spread of the ripples, it is getting closer and closer to the world''s stone, and even the surrounding temperature has been increased by more than ten times, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. The flame Yan long, which is almost suffocating, is like a bubble that has turned into an illusion. So in the unbelievable eyes of all people, it gradually falls into the space with endless ripples, It''s gone! As if, the space with endless ripples is the entrance of an endless black hole, which completely engulfs the huge Yanlong! At the same time, the bone emperor who was engulfed by Yan long disappeared in the ripples of the space together with Yan long! Chapter 1441 "What kind of ability is it!" Watching the Yan dragon disappear in the void, Constantine''s face suddenly appeared a strong color of wonder. Although he does not know what means guhuang swallowed the Yanlong, he can at least be sure that guhuang is not using the power of space! After all, the power contained in the flame Yanlong is too powerful. Unless the cultivation of guhuang can strengthen the space to the extent that it can bear such terrible power, even if guhuang uses the power of space to tear up the space in front of Yanlong and open a space channel, Yanlong''s terrible power will destroy the space channel and the nearby space together. However, the After that, we will continue to march towards the stone of the world! But if it''s not the power of space, then what power can swallow the fiery Yan dragon silently in a moment? But it doesn''t matter. It''s just the last breath of these guys! At the next moment, Constantine calmed down again, took a deep breath, clenched the furnace in his hand, and pressed his right hand on the stone of the world. As one of the key forbidden tools to forge and combine the burning of purgatory, the purgatory furnace is even more closely related to the world''s stones than the heradim forbidden tool. So in a flash, with a flash of red light, the furnace in Constantine''s hand was like a soldering iron falling on the snow, almost instantly dissolving the stone of the world, and Constantine''s right hand was also inserted into the stone of the world. This is just the beginning. As the furnace of purgatory enters the world''s stone, a thread of fiery fire begins to spread out from the furnace. Just like the silver wire condensed by Chu ten''s hands, it spreads to all parts of the world''s stone, and the speed is faster than that of Chu ten''s silver wire! Boom! At the same time, although Yan Long was engulfed by Gu Huang by unknown means, it was just a cure for the symptoms. At the next moment, accompanied by the roar, the Yan water flowing out of the fire river again converged into a huge Yan dragon, then rose from the river, crossed the sky, and continued to fly in the direction of the world''s stone. That is to say, guhuang''s efforts are just for chuxun and for themselves to fight for a few more seconds! "Don''t let the power of the river of fire enter the furnace of purgatory, otherwise, no one can stop him." Seeing a new Yanlong coagulate from the fire River and burst through the sky, the wound recovered a little, but the power was still not recovered. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the purgatory Lord, and then he said in a hoarse and weak voice: "also, help me hand over the staff of heradim to Chu ten, which should help him!" With that, a dark gold wand will condense from the devil of purgatory, and then it will break through the void, turn into a dark gold glow, and shoot towards Satan. Although he hated Chu Xun and others in his heart, he was eager to die, but the purgator Lord was also very clear at the moment. In this case, whether Constantine won the stone of the world, or the four monsters successfully came to the world of sanctuary, there was only one for him, that is death! So, now his only life is to help Chu ten win the stone of the world. Although in all likelihood, they will be suppressed again by Chu ten and others and trapped in this body, but in any case, it is better than the extinction of the spirit? At least, in this way, they have a chance to roll the earth! "Hum!" For the purgatory Lord''s plan, his anger was very clear, so at the moment, with the help of the purgatory Lord, he just snorted coldly, then his body moved, kicked on the huradim''s staff which came from the shooting, and kicked the dark gold staff towards the direction where Chu was. Whew! In an instant, the dark golden staff cut through the sky and flew to the back of Chu ten, and the abnormal long tail behind Chu ten also soared, directly wrapped up the staff of heradim, and quickly stabbed at the stone of the world. Poof! With a light sound and a flash of dark golden light, chuxun''s alien long tail also fell into the world stone with the staff of heradim. And with his arms raised, his long tail gradually grows a silver thread after piercing into the world stone, and continues to spread towards the world stone. At the moment, with the help of three pieces of Horadrim forbidden vessels, chuxun''s smelting speed of the world''s stone has been further improved. However, the heladim forbidden device is not as fast as the purgatory furnace after all. Even if chuxun has two more forbidden devices than Constantine, the silver wire is still not as fast as the red fire wire. What''s more, the flame Yanlong has also cut through the long sky, once again! And there is still time left for chuxun to exhaust his dream to come true 60 seconds! "It looks like it''s my turn!" looked at the awesome fire that swept through the sky, and a cool color flashed through his angry eyes. Then he took a deep breath and turned to Chu, saying, "boy, you must give it strength. I can''t promise how long I can hold it." In the battle with Satan before, anger consumed most of his strength, so now he has no confidence in how long he can stop Yan long. The only thing he can do is to be in front of Yanlong step by step before he falls! "The gate of hell, the gate of heaven - now!" At the next moment, the angry hands suddenly waved, and then released the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala in their hands, and lightly said: "double gate guard, hell heaven!" Buzz! As the words of anger fell, the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala also bloomed with bright white light and blood light, and at the same time, they vibrated violently. At the next moment, the sword and shield of manshura are transformed into the gates of heaven and hell again in the light and vibration, and revolve around the anger at an extremely fast speed. The rotation speed of the hell gate and the heaven gate is almost the same, and they turn into red and white brilliance almost in an instant, completely enveloping the anger. At the same time, in the red and white radiance surrounding, anger also sprang up and greeted the huge Yanlong. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "see if it''s your fire or the water of the Styx River - the Styx river now!" Whoa, whoa! With the angry voice falling, a torrent of water of the Styx river suddenly gushed out of the red and white radiance, as if anger itself had become the source of the water of the Styx river. The water of the Styx River surged so fast that it overflowed almost in a blink of an eye. It was wrapped in anger and condensed into a huge and incomparable python. Finally, it collided with Yan Long heavily. Boom boom! For a while, the huge Yanlong and the bloody Python were also entangled and killed, and made a loud roar. And in the fierce roar, the blood began to boil and evaporate little by little, but at the same time, the flame on the Yan dragon was weakened and watered out little by little! Angry, unexpectedly with one''s own strength and the water of the Styx River, blocked this Yanlong! Just in order to block Yan long, anger obviously also bears unprecedented pressure. At the moment, under the constant impact of Yan long, the water of the Styx river flowing out from the angry side gradually became more and more out of pocket, which made the bloody Python gradually wither and shrink, and the angry angel''s armor, which was restored as before because of its full strength, began to emerge one crack after another because of the constant depletion of his strength. Obviously, if it goes on like this, even with the strength of anger, it won''t last long! "Chu ten, use the magic cube!" Seeing that anger is supporting hard and resisting the Yanlong, the purgatory Lord suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes, then raised his head and shouted to Chu Xun, "he can use the purgatory furnace to speed up the speed of refining, and you can also use the universal magic cube to speed up the mastery of the world''s stone. Fast, your time is running out!" "Yes, and the magic cube!" Hearing the words of purgatory Lord, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened! Until now, he suddenly remembered that there was not only the furnace of purgatory, but also the magic cube that participated in the burning of purgatory! Therefore, he can also use the power of the Almighty cube to speed up his refining speed, and then seize the world stone at one stroke! Think of here, Chu ten day heart read a move, a dark gold cube will appear out of the sky, suspended in front of him! This dark gold cube is the most complex and comprehensive treasure among the three most powerful forbidden tools in the hands of the three gods of purgatory! However, Chu Xun didn''t find out at the moment. In the moment when he took out the omnipotent magic cube, there was a flash of blazing, excited, greedy and eager light in the eyes of the purgatory Lord! That kind of light, just like a drowning man saw a piece of driftwood that can help! Chapter 1442 "Magic cube!" Different from the color of excitement and desire flashed in the eyes of purgatory Lord when he saw the magic cube, at the moment when he saw Chu ten pull out the magic cube, Constantine''s face became more ugly. He didn''t know that the Almighty magic cube was on Chu ten. He just wanted to make sure that his plan went smoothly before, and he didn''t look up to Chu ten and others too much, so he didn''t snatch the Almighty magic cube from Chu ten and others. After all, before that, he always felt that his plan was in good hands, let alone in his hands and the bottom card of the furnace of purgatory? If this smelting furnace is placed in other areas, its help to smelting the world''s stone may be less than that of the Almighty Rubik''s cube. However, in this fourth area, once the power of the long river of fire is borrowed, the help of the smelting furnace to refining the world''s stone will be incomparable, so even if Chu Xun brings out the Almighty Rubik''s cube, it will never be his opponent ¡£ However, even if cunning as Constantine, I didn''t expect that Chu Xun and others would be so powerful and difficult to deal with, so that his plans were completely disrupted, forcing him not only to use the furnace of purgatory in advance, but also to use the borrowed power of the flame River to be blocked by the bloody anger and others again and again, so that he couldn''t use this power to lay the victory ¡£ But in this case, Chu ten day takes out the omnipotent magic cube, that is to him old life! Thinking of this, Constantine suddenly clenched his teeth, and then he said in a deep voice, "the heart of the archangel, revive!" Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! As Constantine''s voice fell, a series of violent heartbeat suddenly came out of his chest, and became more and more intense and louder. With the increase of the heartbeat, Constantine''s face began to appear a strange red halo, and the red halo was still spreading to his whole body, making him become like a cooked shrimp, which was extremely strange! But at the same time, the power breath of Constantine''s body suddenly surged. At the same time, the furnace seemed to be infused with some kind of powerful power. The flames from the furnace suddenly rose, and those lines of fire spread into flames, and burned in the stone of the world. The flame burns so fast that it ignites half of the world''s stones almost instantaneously, and Constantine''s body''s integration into the world''s stones also accelerates abruptly. Before long, almost half of his body was integrated into the stone of the world, and the energy brilliance on the stone of the world gradually reached the same frequency with the fierce heartbeat in his chest. If his heart beats, the light will shine! Even the energy fluctuations are beginning to be affected, which means Constantine is about to completely control the world stone! "Damn, how many cards does this guy have!" Seeing Constantine''s strange ability greatly enhanced his control of the world stone, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth and thought. At the next moment, a strange ripple appeared on the silver exoskeleton armor of his body. In the ripple, a tentacle also came out, rolled the omnipotent cube with the power of thunder, and smashed it on the stone of the world. Bang! There is a very close relationship between the universal cube and the world''s stone, so the next moment, the tentacle and the universal cube, just like the stone in the water, directly fell into the world''s stone. As the magic cube enters the stone of the world, a strange array of black light begins to surge out of the magic cube, and spread around at a very fast speed. The spreading speed of the black light and the flame is almost even, so in just a few seconds, the huge and extreme world stone is completely filled by the black light and the flame, in which the black light accounts for half, and the flame also accounts for half, separating the world stone from it, and the Jing Wei is clear. Obviously, in the case of anger blocking Yan long, even if Constantine did his best, he could not really control the stone of the world, but fought with Chu ten! But at the same time, chuxun, like Constantine, has almost exhausted his own strength. Both sides are constantly overdrawing their potential, injecting their last strength, trying to overtake each other and completely control the world stone! "Hahaha, now!" However, at the critical moment when Chu Xun and Constantine were almost exhausted, it seemed to be extremely weak, as if the purgator who had no power suddenly appeared a trace of excitement and fanaticism in his eyes. Then he waved his hands and laughed: "thank you, the stone of the world is mine." At the moment when the voice fell, a flash of blood red brilliance also twinkled from the purgatory Lord. With the shining of the blood red light, the original wounds were all over the place, as if the purgatory Lord who might fall at any time had recovered most of his wounds. Then he spread his wings, sprang up and flew to the stone of the world at a very fast speed, and pressed his hands on the stone of the world, and shouted: "almighty Rubik''s cube, purgatory furnace, power returns to the source!" Buzz! It''s unbelievable that, with the voice of the purgatory Lord falling, the black light and red flame in the stone of the world seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and began to break away from the control of Chu ten and Constantine, and began to boil and roll at a very fast speed, and rushed to the hands of the purgatory Lord. Under the influx of black light and fire, the purgatory Lord''s hands were also directly integrated into the world stone, and his body was drilling towards the inside of the world stone at an extremely fast speed. "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, both Constantine and chuxun were stunned. They never thought that the purgatory Lord had saved some power in just that situation, and cheated them by pretending to be empty. But what''s more incredible to them is that this guy is now able to forcibly extract and mobilize the power in their purgatory furnace and magic cube. How could it be! Constantine in particular, you should know that this furnace of purgatory has been in his hands for many years. Before that, it was through the transaction with Mephisto that the brand of mephistos was removed. How can the power in this furnace be affected by the purgatory Lord now? "Do you really think my treasure is so easy to take? Hahaha! " Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and Constantine, the purgatory Lord gave a more satisfied laugh: "whether it''s the Almighty magic cube or the purgatory furnace, it''s all made by myself, and there''s a trace of my spirit and mark hidden in it." "But this spirit and mark do not belong to the three spirits of purgatory, but belong to the Lord of purgatory. Only when the three of us are integrated into the Lord of purgatory, will this spirit and mark be activated, so you will not notice any abnormality naturally." "Just with that little spirit and mark, I can''t completely control the omnipotent magic cube and the furnace of purgatory. I can only exert certain influence and mobilize certain strength on it, so I''ll wait until now, until you do your best to check and balance each other''s strength, and then I can''t do anything else!" "If I''m right, you''re not strong now, are you? And in this case, I see how you can compete with me for the control of the Almighty cube, the furnace of purgatory, and the stone of the world! " "Don''t worry, after I control all this, I will give you a happy way to die, hahahaha!" Maybe it''s the feeling of turning over the plate in a desperate situation that''s too good, or maybe it''s because I think the overall situation has been determined, so at this moment, the purgatory Lord not only shows a proud smile, but also sends out a burst of ecstatic laughter. And in the course of the laughter, he also urged his own strength, continued to absorb and control the flame and black light in the stone of the world, and gradually reached the level of confrontation with Chu ten and Constantine! For a time, the whole world stone was surrounded by the chaos of flames and black light, and Constantine, Chu ten and the purgator Lord, their bodies were also a little bit integrated into the world stone, as if at any time, like the former yuriente, thoroughly penetrated. However, in the previous confrontation and confrontation, Constantine and Chu ten were almost exhausted, and the power of the Almighty Rubik''s cube and the furnace of purgatory was continuously extracted by the purgator Lord, so the black light and flame that originally gathered around Chu ten and Constantine began to gather more and more towards the purgator Lord. Under the convergence of these black lights and flames, the speed of purgatory Lord''s integration into the world''s stone is faster and faster, while the integration speed of Constantine and chuxun is declining. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the person who first fully integrates into the world''s stone will be the purgator Lord! The situation has become extremely bad! Chapter 1443 "Damn it!" Feeling that the purgatory Lord was refining the world''s stone at an amazing speed, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. He never thought that the devil of purgatory had such a back hand. So that when he and Constantine tried their best to fight for the stone of the world, they made the Inferno lord the last fisherman. Sure enough, no one who has ever been able to leave a great reputation in the world is a simple generation! But let Chu ten day feel despairing is, at this moment his bottom card already exhausted, the strength also nearly exhausted, even if wants to revolt and struggle also to have no avail, as if can only helplessly watch the death come! This feeling of waiting for death is really too bad! But fortunately, although chuxun has exhausted his cards and strength, it doesn''t mean Constantine is the same. "You bastard want my life?" Just as the purgatory Lord used the power of the purgatory furnace and the Almighty Rubik''s cube to integrate into the world stone step by step, Constantine suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and then shouted loudly, "go to hell, you bastard!" Buzz! As Constantine''s voice fell, a strange ray of red light flashed through the deepest part of his eyes. as like as two peas of laughter, Mo Zhu thought that the red light of the same purgatory was exactly the same as Constantine''s eyes. In the red light, the purgator seemed to be severely damaged in a moment, and his whole body was suddenly trembling, and his face became extremely ugly. Then he bit his teeth and looked at Constantine with trembling eyes. With a trembling voice as if he was suffering from severe pain, he asked incredulously, "my soul This... What power is this... " At this moment, the purgator feels that his soul seems to have a sharp spike and blade, which are constantly piercing and even cutting his soul, bringing him unspeakable pain of soul stabbing. The pain was so severe that it made his soul turbulent. Because of this, the magic cube and the furnace of purgatory that he controls are gradually out of control because of the impression of his soul. The flames and blackspots that come to him are becoming more and more turbulent and disorderly! "Grass, miscalculation!" However, seeing this scene, Constantine not only did not show any color of joy, but also gave an ugly angry look. In order to prevent the purgatory Lord from continuing to control the purgatory furnace and omnipotent cube, he just risked his life and forced him to use the power of the heavenly way buried in the spirit of mephitos when he signed the blood oath of the heavenly way with mephitos, trying to use the power of the heavenly way to prevent the purgatory Lord. However, the result of the event was somewhat different from his expectation. Maybe it was because he had only left the blood oath of heaven in the spirit of mephitos, but now the devil of purgatory is a combination of the three demons. Although the blood oath of heaven brought the devil of purgatory severe pain and influence, it didn''t completely let the devil of purgatory lose the power of the Almighty devil''s cube and the melting pot of purgatory Control, so that at the moment the body of the purgatory Lord is still integrated into the world stone bit by bit, but the speed is relatively slow. But the problem is, even so, I''m afraid that the purgatory Lord will blend into the world stone before them, so as to control the world stone! Boom boom! "Stone of the world, Lord of purgatory?" "They are trying to refine the stone of the world!" "Constantine, stop it!" "Damn it, stop now, or I want you to live forever!" ¡­¡­ Even if it rained at night, even worse things happened when Chu Xun and Constantine had used their last strength and cards, but still couldn''t stop the alchemist from melting the world''s stone. I saw the heavy black clouds in the sky become more dense and fall more quickly with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar. Not only that, at the moment, the dark cloud gradually gathered the shapes of duraire, Azmodan, beliel and andalille, and shouted at Constantine, the Lord of purgatory, and Chu Xun, who was refining the world''s stone. And with the sound of the four evil kings, a black thunder and lightning burst out of the cloud and went towards Chu ten and others. However, because of the huge Yanlong condensed from the fire River and the anger against Yanlong, these black lightning from the sky did not get close to Chu ten and others, and was swallowed by the surging water and the raging fire. "No, it seems that the four monsters will come soon!" But seeing this behind the scenes, the faces of all the people on the scene became more ugly. At the moment, the shadows of the four monsters have gathered in the dark clouds in the sky, and even can mobilize some forces to launch attacks, which also proves that the four monsters can break through the final obstacles at any time, and succeed in falling here! At that time, they are afraid that none of them will survive! "Can only use the last move..." At this moment, the only one who can move freely is the bear child. But even so, he has become extremely weak because of the power of frequent consumption of time, and has no power to fight again. However, at this moment, the bear child, who had no power to fight again, stood up with the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and turned his eyes to Chu Xun. There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, and then he murmured, "I just don''t know whether that move is useful or not. If it''s not, or if it''s counterproductive, it''s terrible." Boom! When the bear child hesitated, there were thunders in the sky. At the same time, more and more black thunders began to split from the dark cloud and bombarded the Yan water dragon and the Ming water python. "Ah ah, ah, if you''ve done it, you should be a horse doctor." Looking at the more and more fierce thunder in the sky, the more and more falling clouds, and the more and more virtual shadows of the four demon kings gathered in the clouds, the bear child finally clenched his teeth and made a decision. "God bless, don''t make a hole!" At the next moment, after taking a deep breath, the bear child suddenly raised his right hand, pointed to chuxun, and snapped out: "fate gathers and disperses, life and death are impermanent, and life and death prays!" Hum! With the voice of the bear child falling, a colorful brilliance suddenly burst out of his palm, and then cut through the void with a very fast speed, as if directly ignoring the distance between them, appeared on the top of Chu ten''s head. "What is this?" Looking at the seven colors of brilliance that suddenly appeared on his head, Chu ten day suddenly froze for a moment. Buzz buzz! But in the moment of Chu Xun''s stupefaction, the seven color brilliance gradually condensed and changed, and finally became a seven color clock similar to the Big Ben clock of time, except that there was no time pointer in it, but a white and black area was condensed on the left and right sides respectively. Tick by tick! Later, the pendulum in the big clock also swings left and right in a flash of seven colors and makes light sounds. Dang! Soon, in a chime, the pendulum stopped and stopped in the white area. At the next moment, a seven color light shone out of the strange big clock again, and finally the whole big clock disappeared into chuxun''s body. Then Not then! To Chu Xun''s surprise, it looks very strange. It seems that the clock contains some powerful power. After it is integrated into his body, it is like a mirage. It disappears without trace, and he doesn''t feel any abnormality, become strong or weak. Everything, as if it was just a virtual bubble "Ah ah ah!" However, when Chu Xun was surprised by the disappearance of the strange clock and the fact that he did not have any abnormality, the purgatory Lord, who was suffering from severe pain because of the power of heaven, suddenly sent out a series of screams, as if the pain had been suddenly intensified. What''s more shocking for Chu ten is that in the next moment, the purgator suddenly raised his head and turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body in the screams. Then he said feebly and intermittently: "Chu ten Seize the opportunity We... Help you... " "Black devil?!" At this moment, the intermittent voice of the purgatory Lord has changed. Although it becomes light and fuzzy due to excessive weakness and pain, Chu Xun recognized the voice at the first time. This voice belongs to the black devil! Is it possible to say that the soul of the black devil is out of the trap and even controls the body of the purgator Lord? How could it be! Chapter 1444 Suddenly, he heard the voice of the black devil from the mouth of the purgatory Lord, which shocked Chu ten''s heart. You know, in his opinion, it''s impossible to compete with the spirit of any one of the three demons in purgatory with the strength of the spirit of the black devil, let alone the purgatory Lord who integrates the spirit and power of the three demons. But why, now the soul of the black devil has broken through the spirit suppression of the three purgatory gods, and even regained control of the body of the purgatory Lord? Is there any unknown change in the body of the purgator? "His soul Hurt... Together we For the time being... Counteracting... " "But Time... Not much... " "You Be ready Receive... " At the moment, it seems that the black devil is suffering from some kind of great pressure and pain, so his voice is very weak, and it is intermittent, just like the radio whose signal is disturbed, giving a sense of distortion At the same time, the black devil seems to know that he can''t last for long, so in this intermittent voice, the body of the purgatory Lord, who had already integrated most of the stones into the world, also obviously vibrated for a while, then his hands slowly swung, and the palm was pointed at Chu ten. Buzz! At the next moment, the originally boiling flame and black light in the world stone seemed to be under the control and guidance of the purgatory Lord''s hands, and began to turn around one after another, converging towards the place where Chu Xun was. This flame and black light are just like the "dissolving agent" of the world''s stone. With the reason of black light and fire converging towards Chu ten, Chu ten also clearly felt that the world''s Stone''s repulsive power to itself began to become weaker and weaker, and the speed of its integration into the world''s stone also became faster and faster! "Fortunately, there is no pit this time..." At the moment, maybe only the bear child in the distance is the only one who knows the truth. Seeing that the black devil suddenly took control of the body of the purgatory Lord, and helped Chu Xun to refine the world''s stone with all his strength, he was very pale and sweaty at first, and the nervous bear child finally had a long sigh of relief, and then the whole man was almost as limp as he was when he lost his strength. You know, just a few seconds ago, he was under unprecedented pressure in his heart. Because of this, he was relieved at the moment, and the whole person could not support him at last. However, although he has almost exhausted his strength, and even the strength to play a little thumb is almost gone, the face of the bear child still shows a look of joy, happiness and complacency, as if he had just done a very remarkable thing. Boom! However, at this moment, a black lightning just happened to pass through the gap between the Yan water dragon and the Ming River python, and then it seemed to be affected by the influence of the Yan water and the Ming water, slightly deflected a direction, and rushed towards the bear child at a very fast speed. Hum! Fortunately, although the bear child has exhausted his strength, the green dragon in his Xuanyuan sword still has more. So in the moment when the black lightning is toward the top of the bear child''s head, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand suddenly bursts out automatically and directly intercepts the lightning. But it''s strange that the second, the third and the fourth lightning came one after another, and every one of them seemed to be just coming to the bear child because of an accident, which was very strange and coincidental! "Young life, green dragon, protect me!" Looking at the black thunder and lightning, the bear child seemed to suddenly think of something. Then he looked bitter and shouted at Xuanyuan sword. On! The next moment, the green light on the Xuanyuan sword is very bright. Then the sword becomes a huge green dragon. Like a coiled python, it places the bear child in the center and protects it. At last, it opens its big mouth and spurts out a green light, which goes towards the black lightning. Boom boom boom! Then, in the roar, the Dragon fought with the thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning and green light began to collide and explode, which made the sky full of green light and electric light. Chuxun didn''t pay attention to the situation of the bear boy because he didn''t have the time and energy. At this moment, the countdown of the system has passed 30 seconds, that is to say, if he can''t completely control the world stone, break through immortality, and use the power of faith to transform into the power of dream realization, and help the system to make up for those overdrawn power, then he has only one way to die! Poof! At the moment, the black devil was also desperately trying. In order to help Chu Xun refine the world''s stone as soon as possible, he even directly manipulated the body of the demon lord, biting off his tongue, and then spraying the blood of the demon in the world''s stone. As the purgatory Lord said before, no matter the Almighty cube, the furnace of purgatory, or even the stone of the world, are all the magic weapons he made at the beginning, which contain his blood essence and soul brand. At the moment, with the purgatory Lord''s blood essence gushing out, a little blood light appeared on the world stone. Later, the black light and flame that rushed to chuxun became more and more intense. With the further help of the blazing fire and strong black light, the world stone around Chu Xun began to melt like white wax under the high temperature, and his body also accelerated to integrate into the world stone, which was about to be fully integrated! "No way!" However, would Constantine sit and watch chuxun take away the stone of the world? Just at this critical moment, Constantine suddenly snapped out his voice, and then again gathered the book of lies and the sword of sin! Although he knew that using the power of these two forbidden weapons would only make the four great demons come faster, how could he not do this last fight? Boom boom boom! With the reappearance of the book of lies and the sword of sin, the heavy cloud in the sky also changed again. Just different from the last time, this time a huge whirlpool was directly formed in the dark cloud. In the whirlpool, there were electric fans and thunder, fire and light splashing, and a terrible evil spirit began to emerge from the whirlpool, which made people suddenly feel that it was hard to breathe. "Thank you, Constantine!" "We are coming soon!" "Wait for us!" "Hahahaha!" ¡­¡­ With the coming of that horrible breath, the voice of the four evil kings sounded again in the vortex, but this time, their voice was so real, as if they were nearby. At the same time, a large number of demons emerged from the whirlpool and shot towards the world''s stone, even many of them exuded the horror of immortal strong! The four great demons, and his demonic army, are finally coming! But for all this, Constantine was no longer on his mind. Under his control, the sword of sin and the book of lies were turned into a blazing fire and a dark yellow awn, which cut through the void and shot towards Chu ten. After all, in his opinion, even if the four great evil lords come, he has the whole body and retreat, so in this case, how dare he gamble? If he wins, he will get the stone of the world, even the world of refuge! If you lose the bet, you can run away! "Ah ah ah!" But Constantine missed a man! When the two brilliances of the evil sword and the book of lies cut through the void and directly rushed to Chu Xun, who had half of his body gone into the stone of the world, the purgator Lord controlled by the black devil suddenly roared, and then a huge pair of wings and arms pushed hard, and the whole man pulled out of the stone of the world, Then he stopped in front of the Yellow awn and the fire, and went up to it. "No!" In the moment of meeting the fire and the yellow light, the purgator seemed to regain control of his body, and made a roar, trying to dodge again and avoid the two attacks. But now it''s too late to recover. Poof poof! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the fire and yellow light just like two sharp arrows stabbed into the body of the demon lord, then exploded. In a fierce and extreme roar, the huge body of the Demon Lord was blown to blood, flesh and bones splashed, and finally hit the ground heavily, motionless. On the other side, with the help of the black devil, Chu Xun''s whole body finally integrated into the world stone at this critical moment! Then, the stone of the world, shine! Heaven and earth, shake for it! Chapter 1445 The stone of the world is the cornerstone of the world of sanctuary, which carries the whole world of sanctuary, and even the whole power of burning and purgatory. At this moment, Chu Xun successfully integrates into the stone of the world, and feels as if he has fallen into the sea of power. A huge and pure power envelops him and begins to integrate into his body continuously, moistening him Because of his overdraft, he became a little "dry" body. In addition, because Chu Xun used three helladim forbidden tools and the power of the Almighty Rubik''s cube to refine the world''s stone, and in the process of refining, he also got the help of the black devil by the hand of the purgatory Lord, so his refining degree of the world''s stone is far greater than that of yuriente. And the higher the degree of the world''s stone refining, the greater the power of heaven and earth that he can borrow! Therefore, in the next second of integrating into the stone of the world and being moistened by the huge power, a strange feeling suddenly rose in Chu ten''s heart. This kind of feeling is very wonderful. If before he could only see the element power of the heaven and earth after understanding the "tianyantong" of Buddhism, then now he can feel the flow of the whole heaven and earth power, and even manipulate the omnipresent power of the heaven and earth, just like the whole fourth area, even the whole shelter at the moment The world has become his kingdom, and the power of heaven and earth can be used by him! Thinking of this, Chu suddenly raised his head and locked his eyes on the thick black magic cloud in the sky that day, and the deep part of the magic cloud was expanding continuously, and a large number of whirlpools were pouring out from the devil. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, Chu ten''s heart read a move, in the world of stone gently spit out two words: "fire!" Hoo, hoo, Hoo! As the voice of Chu ten day falls, the fire element strength of the whole fourth area between heaven and earth begins to boil violently, and then gathers. This fourth area is the gathering area of fire power. At this moment, with the gathering of the omnipresent fire element power, the temperature on the battlefield also soared, and even in a series of light sounds, countless flames were ignited in the air, turning the world into an endless Fire Sea! Not only that, but even the Yan water giant dragon, which is attacking the anger and is transformed by the endless Yan water of the flame River, has now got rid of the control of the smelting furnace in Constantine''s hands, stopped the attack on the anger, and finally roared, sprang up and shot towards the whirlpool deep in the magic cloud. As the flame Yanlong turns around and rushes to the flame whirlpool, it is formed by the gathering of flame power. The omnipresent flaming flame, like the soldiers who follow the general''s charge, begins to rise with the flame Yanlong, and finally integrates into the magic cloud! Boom boom boom! The Yanshui dragon and the flames all have unspeakable power of terror and killing. Only where they pass, those demonic creatures that constantly emerge from the whirlpool of magic cloud are swallowed by endless flames and Yanshui almost instantly. Then they are buried in a sea of fire and ashes, even immortal demons. The only difference is that It''s that they can use the immortal power to regenerate and support in the fire and Yan water for a while. But in this case, the longer they stay up, the more terrible they will suffer! In a blink of an eye, the Yanshui dragon and the endless flame did not know how many demons they had swallowed. Then, in the fierce roar of the whole day, they hit the huge whirlpool in the black shadow and exploded. Under the explosion of Yanshui dragon and endless flames, a blazing flame and Yanshui began to rage among the black magic cloud. Where they passed, even the thick black magic cloud was illuminated by the red flame, as if it had been turned into a fire cloud. From the fire cloud, there came out the screams of demonic creatures and the furious roars of the four demons. "You fucking bastard, I''m going to kill you!" "I''ll make you suffer. You can''t live, you can''t die!" "Wait!" "Don''t think it will stop us!" ¡­¡­ Judging from the angry roar of the four demons, Chu Xun just mobilized the power of the fire between the heaven and the earth, and the killing moves of the fire in "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" also brought them a lot of trouble. But the four monsters are the four after all. At the next moment, in their roar, more demonic Qi will come out of the whirlpool, not only putting out the flame in the demonic cloud, but also making it more rich and thick. "Host, you are running out of time!" When Chu Xun was ready to mobilize the power between heaven and earth again to fight against the four monsters and blow them out of the world of sanctuary, the rapid voice of the system suddenly sounded in Chu Xun''s mind: "there are the last ten seconds, if the host can''t break through immortality in these ten seconds, even if the host controls the stone of the world, it can''t escape death!" "Ten seconds?!" Hear the warning of the system, Chu ten day suddenly responded to come over, then facial expression changes! How easy is it to become immortal in 10 seconds? But in this case, no matter how difficult it is, he has no way back. He can only try! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then stopped manipulating the power of heaven and earth to attack the demonic creatures in the thick magic cloud. Instead, he gathered the huge power of heaven and earth to himself in the world stone, trying to use this powerful power to help him break through immortality! Boom boom! In an instant, with the mobilization of Chu ten, a stream of brilliant energy began to appear out of the sky, and like the nest of a swallow, it was continuously integrated into the world''s stone, and then into Chu ten''s body through the world''s stone. At the moment, the strength Chu Xun mobilized is so strong and powerful that with the influx of all kinds of elements, there are even terrible element storms and element tides around Chu Xun. With the energy brilliance of destructive power, they began to roar and stir around the world stone, making a deafening roar, and breaking out a terrible energy pressure, almost suffocating the surrounding bear children and others. At the same time, under the pouring of this huge power, Chu Xun''s breath began to become more and more powerful, and his eyes became more and more bright, as if a strange transformation was taking place in the whole person! Buzz! When the countdown of the system came to the last five seconds, a brilliant golden light and five color brilliance burst out from Chu Xun''s body, and then formed two seemingly unreal, huge and infinite world projections behind him. One of the world is full of powerful element power, shining with bright five color streamer, and there is a towering tower, everywhere you can see a huge and extremely alien creature, as well as the aliens who are cultivating and busy - this is the kingdom of Chu! Another world is quite different. The world is resplendent and full of golden light. In the center of the world, there is a real towering tree connecting the heaven and the earth. The huge branches of the tree almost cover the whole sky. The golden leaves also make the world more radiant and mysterious - this is the Bodhi Buddha country of Chu ten! With the emergence of the kingdom of God and Bodhi, there is a brilliant way. It seems that all the colors and energy of heaven and earth are also surging out of the stone of the world and integrated into the two worlds. In the brilliant brilliance, Chu Xun''s divine Kingdom and Bodhi Buddha Kingdom also seem to be under the traction of some kind of power, but they began to gradually merge together. In the end, his Bodhi Buddha Kingdom and the divine Kingdom world are completely integrated, forming an unprecedented huge world. In the world, there are bright energy and golden radiance. The huge and extremely bodhi tree also appears in the center of the new world, and it seems to become larger and more covered with the sun, shining the whole world bright. Under the bodhi tree, the tower of Babel rises to the sky. At the same time, the countless aliens in Babel Tower seemed to feel something. They raised their heads and gazed at the sky, and Qi Qi called the name of Chu ten! Boom! With the call of those alien people, a golden streamer has also condensed from each alien, rising from the sky, and finally integrated into the bodhi tree above the Babel Tower. With the integration of this golden light, under the bodhi tree, a huge and extremely golden virtual shadow gradually agglomerates, and finally becomes a giant Buddha just like gold! but what''s as like as two peas is that the Buddha''s face is just like Chu''s! "Through all things, I am immortal - I have succeeded!" The next moment, when the Golden Buddha opened his eyes, Chu Xun suddenly opened his eyes, and then seemed to be in sync with the Golden Buddha, showing a smile. Boom boom boom! And with chuxun showing a smile and opening his eyes, an unprecedented huge breath burst out from him and soared to the sky! The powerful breath even made the whole heaven and earth''s power turbulent. All kinds of elements began to collide and break out. At last, they made a violent and extreme roar, and made endless bright energy brilliance in the void, as if they were fireworks for Chu''s breakthrough! Chu ten day, finally in these last seconds, broke through immortality, completed the biggest transformation in his life! Chapter 1446 Immortality is the measure of a real strong man in the world. Because only by breaking through immortality can we gather the power of faith for our own use, so that we will never die, have a stronger fighting and survival force, and go through all kinds of calamities without falling. Of course, this is an exaggeration. If you meet a real strong enemy, you will die - just like those immortal strong ones who fell in this war. But in any case, advanced immortality is a huge transformation for anyone. In particular, the magic and powerful power of belief can not only make the immortal strong stronger, but also enable the immortal strong to further understand the mysteries of soul, law and elements, and even use the power of belief to strengthen the body, and ultimately improve their combat power in an all-round way. At this moment, after breaking through immortality, Chu Xun also clearly felt the transformation of himself. The biggest transformation comes from the soul. Maybe it''s because of the practice of Buddhism. The soul of Chu ten is much larger than that of the same level of strong people. At the moment, it breaks through immortality. Chu ten can feel that his soul has changed greatly. This kind of feeling, just like he just agglomerated the golden body of Buddhism, is not a simple "quantity" promotion, but a transformation in essence. At the moment, Chu Xun not only felt that his perception was much sharper and his soul was much stronger, but also vaguely felt that those alien people worshipped and prayed to him in his kingdom of God. With the worship and constant prayer of those aliens, a powerful and mysterious power is constantly integrated into his soul, just like a best supplement, making his soul stronger and stronger. Presumably, this power comes from the belief of those aliens! But at the moment, Chu Xun didn''t pay much attention to the power of this belief, but focused most of his attention on the Golden Buddha sitting under the bodhi tree, with a little doubt and strange look on his face. This golden Buddha came into being when he broke through immortality. It was mysterious in origin, and even made him feel like he was the Golden Buddha and he was the Golden Buddha. This kind of feeling has two own at once, extremely strange, also extremely wonderful, even Chu ten can''t help but be stunned for a while. "What the hell is this?" and Chu Chu as like as two peas in the Golden Buddha, the Golden Buddha seemed to be sensing Chu''s day. Then, two identical thoughts rose from Chu''s heart. Until now, Chu Xun found that his thinking and that of the Golden Buddha were synchronous but independent. Just like two computers connected to the network, although they can calculate independently, they can also know each other''s data. To some extent, they are a whole. But the problem is that he doesn''t even understand the origin of this golden Buddha who looks and thinks the same as himself! When he was studying the knowledge of Buddhism in Yin Cao Di Fu, he had never heard of any Buddhist master breaking through the immortal realm, that is, when the Buddha is called the "Buddha" fruit position, such a thing would suddenly come into being! "The body of the earth Isn''t that the balding one''s magic? " "Unexpectedly, this boy has something to do with that bald man. Cao, I lost a lot of money this time!" However, when Chu Xun was puzzled by the Buddha''s separation under the bodhi tree, Konstantin, who was repelled by the world stone because Chu Xun controlled the world stone, could not help but shrink his pupils when he saw the Buddha''s separation in the projection of Chu Xun''s new God country, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. as like as two peas, he knows what the Buddha is like in the same age as Chu''s! Boom boom! But now the most important is not this! Chu ten felt his transformation and was puzzled by it, while Constantine was also a little afraid of it. The deafening roar suddenly came into their ears, making them tremble and return to their minds, and looked at the direction of the roar. The roar came from the magic cloud, and with the loud roar, the magic cloud, and the deepest vortex of the magic cloud, the four huge figures finally gathered and formed, and with a thrilling, almost suffocating and collapsing breath of terror slowly fell to the ground! The breath and power of these four figures are so huge and terrible that even Chu Xun can feel that with the coming of these four figures, even the heaven and earth can''t help shivering and shivering for the terrible power contained in these four figures! It seems that their strength has reached the point that they threaten the whole world! "No!" At the same time, seeing the arrival of those four figures, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and his heart sank even more. Because the faces of these four figures, he had seen them all in the four demons before, and the horrible breath of their body far beyond the immortal strong also revealed their identity - the four demons, finally came! At the moment, although he has broken through immortality and even controlled part of the power of the world''s stone, but even so, in the face of this overwhelming power, he is not sure about the four major demons who can break out of the main force. After all, in the previous plan, he was prepared to use the world stone and the world of refuge to strengthen the world barrier and boundary of the world of refuge before the arrival of the four monsters, and to keep the four monsters out of the world of refuge, rather than face-to-face fight with the four monsters as now! The difference is just like the difference between locking the iron gate to block a robber and trying to drive the robber out when the robber enters the house. The difference is huge. It''s a huge difference! If the robber is outside the door, you can easily block the powerful invasion with a lock. But after the robbers came in? If you want to stop the robbers, you have to kill! And even if you play, you may not be able to fight each other! "Chuxun, this is not their real body, but their separate body formed by projection of their own boundary force!" However, when Chu Xun''s heart sank because of the arrival of the four evil kings, the angry voice suddenly came into Chu Xun''s ear. "Not real?" Looking at the distance because of Yan water dragon''s collapse and finally relieved, but also almost exhausted anger, Chu ten suddenly reacted, then eyes a light, the heart is slightly relieved. Although judging from the terrible breath of the four boundary forces, these four guys are definitely not easy to deal with, but in any case, they are much better than the arrival of the four monsters. However, at the next moment, the angry words made Chu Xunyang''s nerves just relaxed a little bit tense again: "are you an idiot? What are you waiting for? Let''s kill them! " "The power of the four devils can be used continuously. Once the power reaches a certain level, they will change into the real body of the four devils and come down completely!" "You didn''t tell me about the trough!" When he heard the angry words, Chu ten''s face changed again, and then his eyes set, and he shouted out: "landslide, storm, fire, and earth!" Boom boom! At the moment, Chu Xun is still in the stone of the world, able to mobilize the power between heaven and earth for his own use. So as he shouted and thought, the fourth area, and even the whole shelter world''s gold power, wind power, fire power and soil power also came together, and then condensed into four bright pillars of gold, green, red and yellow, breaking through the void and shooting towards the four world powers that are coming. This may be an attack prompted by the most powerful force after the creation of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth". With the help of the world stone and the infusion of the infinite power between the earth that day, the four bright and extreme pillars of light almost crossed the hundreds of kilometers distance between Chu ten and the four boundary power components in a blink of an eye, and then in the fierce roar of the earth shaking, they bombarded the boundary power of the four magic kings heavily! Chapter 1447 The power of the world stone is extremely powerful. After controlling the world stone, Chu Xun almost integrated with the heaven and earth, turning the whole fourth region, even the whole shelter world, into his own divine kingdom. So the attack launched by him at this moment also drives the power of the whole heaven and earth, which is even more powerful than the past! The fastest natural storm is a storm formed by the force of the wind system between the heaven and the earth. Almost in a blink of an eye, a hurricane appears out of the sky, directly covering the naked, long hair like snow, enchanting, plump, charming and moving, but the two sides of the body are like spiders with eight claws. At the same time, the boundary force of the strange green light flashes in the eyes is wrapped up ! Poop poop poop! This hurricane is extremely terrible. It contains not only powerful power, but also endless small and sharp blades. These small and sharp blades, driven by the powerful force, immediately cut the full and white naked body like a meat grinder, and the blood splashed. "Damn it!" The cutting of the endless wind blade made the Jieli body wave its eight claws in a roar and fight against it. At the same time, a strong green toxic fog also gushed out of the Jieli body, trying to rush out of the surrounding of the hurricane. However, the hurricane has great restraint on the toxic fog. Under the influence of the hurricane, these toxic fog can not agglomerate smoothly at all, and they are often swept away by the hurricane as soon as they appear, and that part of the force is also cut more awkwardly by the sharp blade. "Queen of anguish, andalil? Ah... " Seeing that the female devil was surrounded by the hurricane and hanged, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly showed a cold smile. In order to destroy the four magic powers as soon as possible, the attack he launched at the moment is very targeted. For example, the power unit wrapped and cut by the hurricane at the moment is from andalil, the "Queen of anguish". Soon after entering the burning purgatory, Chu Xun learned the abilities and materials of the four great demons from the black devil, so he also knew that andalil was the weakest one among the four great demons in the ability of close combat. Although andalil has sharp and poisonous spider claws, and can spray poison that can corrode everything, even soul, her body defense is the weakest. Because of this, Chu Xun will use the wind power which is relatively weak at the moment, but has a strong restraint against andalilna''s poisonous fog to deal with her, and as he expected, it has a wonderful effect. Of course, this is mainly because under the influence of the world''s stone, he can mobilize nearly endless wind power for his own use, which can trap andalil. Otherwise, even if the wind power has the ability to restrain andalil''s poison fog, andalil''s poison fog can also corrode the element power, so if the wind power can''t be continuously supplied, this The hurricane is only afraid that how long it can not trap andalil, it will be exhausted by this powerful demon, and out of the trap! But fortunately, in this state, Chu Xun''s power is almost endless, so just rely on andalil''s own power, just don''t want to break the shackles of the hurricane! As for seeking help from other sectors? Ha ha, now several other guys can''t protect themselves! Boom boom! Almost at the moment of andalil''s being trapped, the pillar of flame transformed by the tremendous fire also hit the boundary force of Durrell, and then exploded. In the fourth region, the most powerful force between heaven and earth is the power of fire. In addition, the fire element is the most destructive element. So the destructive force contained in the flame light column is also the most powerful one among the four light columns. Under the front bombardment and violent explosion of the flame column, the ice armor that duril quickly condensed on himself was almost instantly blown to pieces. Not only that, his tough insect armor was also blown to pieces. A large amount of insect blood rushed out of the broken insect armor and flesh, and then quickly evaporated by the fire. However, this is not the most deadly. The most deadly thing is that after the explosion of the flame beam, it turned into an endless flame that enveloped Durrell. At a very fast speed, it continued to absorb the flame power between the heaven and the earth to refine Durrell. It forced him to constantly make cold air to resist the refining and burning of the flame. The situation was even worse than that of andalil! In addition, Bellier, who is good at magic, was restrained by the power of "destroying the earth" urged by chuxun. The strength of soil system is the most powerful, heavy and the most powerful one among the five basic elements. This kind of power may not be as sharp as that of the Jin system, or as explosive as that of the fire system, or as resilient and variable as that of the wood system and the water system, but once it reaches a certain level, it can break through cleverness with clumsiness and overwhelm people with potential. At the moment, Bellier is like this. Under the influence of the earth destroying power of chuxun, a terrible core force also broke through the earth under Bellier''s feet, and then directly frozen everything around Bellier, and sealed Bellier in the layers of ice crystals. In this case, no matter how skillful Bellier''s magic is, it will not help at all. As for Azmodan, the most destructive of the four evil lords, he was attacked most directly and fiercely. Only under the golden beam bombardment of the golden power, Azmodan was almost immediately shackled by a huge metal cage. At the same time, countless sharp metal blades were constantly fired out of the cage, attacking Azmodan continuously, cutting his body, making him only have the defensive power, but unable to break through at all. "The power of the stone of the world is indeed powerful!" Seeing Chu ten day''s own strength, the four moves suppressed the boundary power of the four monsters, and a trace of fine light flashed in one side''s angry eyes. With the help of the Almighty Rubik''s cube, three heladim forbidden devices, and the hand of the purgator Lord, Chu Xun''s refining degree towards the world''s stone is also far greater than that of the previous urient, so the heaven and earth power he can mobilize is also more powerful at this moment. In this case, the four magic kings who only have the immortal realm strength of the boundary force, naturally will not be Chu ten''s opponent. However, he also knows that at the moment, the four monsters have not used the final card, and with the invasion of the four powers, the strength of the four powers will be stronger and stronger, so this is not the time to relax. Think of here, take a deep breath of anger, and then to Chu cold drink: "Chu ten, quick battle, do not give them any chance!" "I know. Give it to me!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun grinned, and then locked his eyes on the four monsters. He took a deep breath, his eyes were fixed, and he shouted: "breaking the sea, landslides, storms, hail, fire, earth and sky!" With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cheers, the power of the whole heaven and earth began to boil. At the same time, the energy brilliance with destructive power began to gather from heaven and earth, and then gathered around chuxun. Because these forces are so powerful, it makes people feel as if the heaven and the earth are going to be destroyed and collapsed. Even the earth and the stone of the world are touched by these forces and vibrate violently, as if an unprecedented natural disaster is coming! "Damn it!" The perception of the four monsters is extremely sharp, so although they are all trapped by Chu Xun, they still feel the terrible sense of oppression and fatal crisis from afar. After perceiving this terrible breath, the faces of the four powers of the demon world changed together. At the same time, there was a chorus in the thick cloud in the sky, but it was also cold, as if it contained endless anger and the roar of killing machine: "don''t think that we can block us by borrowing the power of the world''s stone. Today we are going to let You see, what is the power of the Lord of the world - four demons in one, the God of the world! " Boom! As the cold roar sounded, the black whirlpool in the sky turned faster that day, and the black lightning in the whirlpool and cloud became more bright and dense. Then, in a series of violent roars, four black energy beams came out of the dark cloud whirlpool together, and then directly fell over the four boundary forces and hit them heavily. The four black energy pillars obviously contain the real power of the four demons. At the moment, with the bombardment of the four pillars, the ice layer, metal cage, hurricane and flame that surround the four boundaries were completely destroyed. At the same time, the four boundaries were also out of the trap, converging in the flashes of black light and rapidly merging Get up! Four devils?! Looking at the four boundary forces in the black light, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set. Obviously, these four parts want to use the power infused by the four monsters at the moment, then gather into four monsters, and break out the strongest power to fight with Chu ten! "Seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth - Chop!" Chu Xun naturally won''t give the four monsters any chance, so after discovering that the four monsters are gathering the four monsters, he also pushes his strength to the extreme, and then takes a deep breath and roars. Hum, hum, hum! At the next moment, with the roar of Chu ten, the seven energy beams that gathered around Chu ten, flowed with light and color, and sent out terror, pressure and breath suddenly burst out in the dense energy buzz, and in the process of the shooting, they continued to fuse, the last one seemed to illuminate the whole world, huge and incomparable white light column, towards Chu ten It was surrounded by black light, and the four demons that were rapidly agglomerating and forming roared in the past! It''s not so easy to gather four demons in front of him! Chapter 1448 Although they are also four devils, this time they have essential changes with the four devils they met before Chu ten. The former four devils are just the four devils that are united, but the four devils are the four devils that are outside the world of shelter. After the four devils are united directly into four devils, they project the power of the powerful world Lord onto the four world powers that are united again. Both the "quality" and "quantity" of energy have changed, and under this kind of change, the four devils merged out are more terrible! It''s no exaggeration to say that once the four devils are successfully integrated, they can even have part of the power of the noumenon. Even the general world Lord and the strong will not be able to solve it easily. What''s more, the four devils can continuously absorb the power of the four devils and become more and more powerful. So unless Chu ten day will solve it at the beginning, otherwise, the longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for him! And it is precisely because of the same knowledge that Chu Xun will mobilize all the forces of heaven and earth that can be mobilized at this moment, and all the power of the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth will burst out! After all, after controlling the stone of the world, the strength of the world has been used by him, and it is endless. In this case, he can naturally mobilize as much power as he can! On! Under the integration of the whole heaven and earth power, the white light column which fired at the four devils naturally completed the element channeling. In the process of shooting, it became a huge white dragon with amazing power. It made a loud roar and accelerated to rush away like the four devils. "Hahaha, you are too slow!" However, maybe it''s because of the powerful power of the world Lord, or because the power of the four monsters has penetrated into the world of the sanctuary too deep, so the integration speed of the four monsters is even faster than Chu Xun thought. Just as the white dragon roared towards the strong black light enveloping the four devils, a proud laugh suddenly came out of the strong black light. Then, the black light burst out and swept around, and a huge and extreme one, with the height of an entire kilometer, just like a super giant mountain, the super four demons, which can be called the heaven and earth, also appeared from the black light, and then jumped up, with the full-bodied black light, to face the white dragon! Boom boom boom! In an instant, the white dragon collided with the giant four side devil. At this moment, two terrorist forces, comparable to the world''s main level, collided violently, which not only caused the roar of shaking people''s eardrums all day long, but also set off an endless energy afterwave of terror, which went towards the surrounding area. These two bursts of energy are really terrible. Where they pass, not only the ground is smashed and collapsed, but also the powerful demons falling from the black whirlpool turn into powder and are directly killed. Even the surrounding space seems to be the glass smashed by the urchin with a stone. They begin to crack and collapse inch by inch, forming a huge and horrible one by one Space cracks, even wormholes. But fortunately, because of the emergence of a large number of space cracks and even space wormholes, most of these terrible energy turbulence are consumed by the space cracks and space wormholes, and there is not much left when it reaches the distance. Otherwise, Zhou Yulong and others, who are still seriously injured at the moment, are afraid that they will be torn to pieces by this terrible space turbulence just like those demons! And this is just the beginning! After the first fierce collision and confrontation, the giant four devils and the white dragon also hanged each other, constantly bombarding each other, breaking out more terrifying forces again and again, destroying the surrounding world even worse. However, from the point of view of the fighting situation, the white dragon, which gathers the power of heaven and earth, obviously still presses the four demons. It takes up a lot of advantages in the fight and collision. It twists the four demons to death, suppresses them, and then refines them little by little. However, although the white dragon seems to suppress the four demons, Chu Xun''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tighter, and his eyes are more and more solemn and worried. Although he has mastered the world stone at the moment, and can continuously mobilize the power of heaven and earth to integrate into the white dragon. It seems that it''s very cheap to fight a war of attrition, but don''t forget that the four devils are just a separate body. At the moment, they are also infused with the power of the four devils. If it goes on like this, the four demons are afraid that the Vietnam war will be stronger. Even if the boundary force perfusion reaches a critical point, then the four demons will be transformed from the body to the body. At that time, even with the help of the power of the world''s stone, how can Chu Xun be an opponent of the world''s dominant one! "Ha ha ha ha, you are dead today!" And the fact also proved that Chu Xun''s worry is right. With the continuous infusion of the power of the world Lord, the four Devils'' separation and strengthening speed is much faster than Chu Xun thought. It''s only half a minute. Originally, the white dragon was so wrapped and suppressed that the four Devils'' separation was extremely messy, and it has been strengthened enough to compete with the white dragon in front, and in a burst of laughter , all sides of the body together, hard to break the white dragon wrapped around him. "No!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s heart suddenly sank. This white dragon was formed by the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, which urged the whole fourth area to gather the heaven and earth forces. It can be said that it was the killing move in his killing move. If even this move can''t solve the separation of the four demons, then he''s afraid that there''s no way to use other moves to take this guy as well. Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly became very anxious, and try to mobilize the power between heaven and earth, into the white dragon body. In a flash, the originally shining energy of heaven and earth suddenly became more bright, and poured into the white dragon like a swallow returning to its nest, making the white dragon shine greatly, the body suddenly tightened, and once again imprisoned the four demons who had already broken a little shackles. But that''s the only way! With Chu''s current strength, he may be able to trap the four demons for a while, but with the passage of time and the increase of the magic power, it will be sooner or later for the four demons to get out of the trap. "Hahaha, it seems that you can''t hold it anymore?" "But I just started?" "I''ll see how long you can hold me back!" "Soon, soon, I''ll get out of the trouble immediately, and then tear you and your friends, bit by bit!" The four devils clearly understood this, so at the next moment, all four of them gave out a crazy and violent laugh. And in this burst of laughter, the power of the four demons began to become stronger and stronger, and the white dragon trapped by the four demons was again broken away by the four demons bit by bit. But this time, Chu ten day obviously had no way to strengthen the power of this white dragon. Not only that, even the energy brilliance that had been continuously integrated into the white dragon became weaker and weaker, as if Chu Xun had given up resistance in despair. Creak, creak! Without the support of the constant power, the white dragon could not support any more. Soon, with the groans as if the rope were taut, the body of the white dragon was more and more supported by the four demons. Then, the four demons all around the body were more forceful, grabbed the body of the white dragon, and tore it violently! Boom boom boom! In a flash, the white dragon was torn up by the four demons who had been poured into the powerful power, and exploded with a bang, stirring up a bright white light, completely engulfing the four demons. "No!" However, although the explosion was violent, the faces of the angry people became extremely ugly. This kind of explosion may hurt the four devils, but it can''t kill him. And without the shackles of the white dragon, what can Chu ten and others use to block the four demons? "Ha ha ha ha, stupid ants, here I am!" Perhaps because of the fear that Chu Xun controlled too many world stones and might even have the ability to die with the world stones, even the world of refuge and the burning purgatory, he didn''t wait for the bright white light and energy shock wave to disperse, and was covered with blood, and a wolf like four demons rushed out of the explosion center, and in bursts of wild laughter and black light Hui''s agitation, towards Chu ten kill! Chapter 1449 In order to get rid of Chu ten as soon as possible, and to eliminate the future troubles, the four devils even rushed towards Chu ten like a black lightning without waiting for the injury to recover completely or more boundary forces to pour into themselves. Boom! The body of these four demons is too huge, and the power it contains is too terrible. So at this moment, he rushes to Chu ten, and even brings him a terrible sense of oppression, which makes Chu ten''s face more ugly, and even a trace of despair appears in his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha, stupid ants, go to die!" Looking at Chu Xun''s ugly expression and desperate eyes, the four demons suddenly smile more complacent and crazier. At the same time, his eyes also emerged the color of excitement and violence that could not be concealed. In his opinion, since Chu Xun now shows this desperate look, it also means that Chu Xun has nothing to do now and can no longer resist him. But if you think about it, the power of the world stone is powerful, but it is not omnipotent and invincible, and the power that Chu Xun can mobilize is also limited, and it can''t do the mental movement like the three gods of purgatory, and the power of the world will come together. If he was outside the world of sanctuary, Chu might be able to use this part of heaven and earth to strengthen the boundary of the world of sanctuary, and then resist his invasion. But the question is, how can a man who has just broken through immortality and can only mobilize part of the strength of the world''s stone be able to resist himself? Think of here, the heart of 4 evil sides cannot help but feel a burst of excitement. As long as Chu Xun is eliminated and the stone of the world is won, they can completely control the world and become the real master of the burning purgatory. In this way, they can also use the power of burning purgatory to strengthen themselves and make their cultivation realm to a higher level and become more powerful! Even more powerful than the three gods of purgatory! However, just as the four demons rushed to Chu ten with excitement and fanaticism, ready to kill Chu ten at one stroke, and then seize the world stone, a sense of inexplicable and violent crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. This kind of feeling, like there is a fatal trap ahead, and I am stepping into this trap unconsciously! As a strong man, he always has full confidence in his intuition, so after feeling the inexplicable and violent sense of crisis, the eyes of the four devils also flashed a trace of hesitation and hesitation, obviously worried about Chu Xun''s ability to deal with himself. But soon, the hesitation and hesitation in his eyes flashed away, replaced by a color of perseverance! At this moment, he is close to Chu ten. He can get close to Chu ten immediately, kill Chu ten, and then seize the stone of the world to become the real master of the burning purgatory. His strength has greatly increased and he is proud. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Even if it''s a second, he doesn''t want to wait. And he was worried that the longer he delayed, the deeper Chu Xun''s understanding and control of the world stone. If Chu Xun had the ability to die with the world''s stone, he was afraid that he would be the same again. He had to stop because of the mousetrap, and he failed. Although he knew the possibility was very small, he had to guard against it! What''s more, he doesn''t believe that this is just a man who has just broken through immortality. What else can he do to threaten his bottom card! Think of here, four evil also no longer hesitate, then speed up, continue to attack Chu ten days! However, it''s a pity that if the four devils can understand Chu Xun a little more, they will know that at any time, they can''t underestimate the man who is good at turning over a desperate situation and creating miracles! Because the people who had seen him, even if they were stronger than the Tsar and the insect emperor, or the Fengdu emperor and Michael, had suffered great losses again and again in his hands! Today, no exception! Seeing that the four demons had rushed to the stone of the world, and were ready to break the stone of the world. At the moment when Chu Xun was killed, the panic and despair in Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of inexplicable and strange smile. This kind of smile, just like the hunter''s smile when he saw the prey fall into the trap he set carefully, is proud and cruel! "What?" At the first time, the four demons noticed the change of Chu Xun''s eyes, and then the sense of crisis in his heart became more intense, even to a deadly degree. This deadly sense of crisis also made the four devils finally find out that things were wrong. Suddenly, they stopped and became alert. However, it is too late to start the alert now. "Four devils, you''re in a hurry!" At the moment when the four devils stopped, Chu Xun suddenly smiled, and then he took a deep breath with a sharp look in his eyes and roared out, "bamihong!" The six character Daming mantra! Boom boom! After Chu Xun''s breakthrough in immortality, his kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism have been integrated into one, which not only makes his new kingdom of God possess the dual characteristics of the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism, but also makes the power of Buddhism in his new kingdom of God stronger than before. But more importantly, it is the transformation of his soul after his breakthrough of immortality, and the Golden Buddha condensed under the bodhi tree! At this moment, with the urging of the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day, a brilliant golden light suddenly erupted from him. Then the Golden Buddha, who was originally sitting under his bodhi tree, suddenly disappeared in his kingdom and appeared directly in front of the four demons. At last, it was almost at the same speed, at the same frequency, facing the four demons The devil snapped. For a time, two equally powerful golden energy surged out of the body of chuxun and the Golden Buddha at the same time, and then merged into a golden sound wave visible to the naked eye, which bombarded the four demons heavily. Boom boom boom! After the breakthrough of immortality, Chu Xun''s soul and spiritual power had already been qualitatively transformed, and the Buddhist power in God''s country was even higher. At the moment, the Golden Buddha was no less than the "Six Character Great Bright charm" promoted by his spiritual power and Buddhist power. The power almost doubled and the Buddha''s sound wave skill was immediately given to the four demons It caused a violent impact. With the sound of the roar, the four demons, who had recovered most of the injured bodies in the process of forward charging, were cut by countless terrible blades, and burst out countless blood in the resonance of the sound wave. The mental impact attached to the sound wave force made the four demons'' bodies tremble, and the faces of the four bodies There was a look of confusion and pain. Obviously, even if it''s as strong as the four demons, it''s hard to immune to the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten! "Buddhism skill?" "Damned bastard, this is your card?" "Do you think it will work?" "We have gathered the power of the four spirits. How long can we be influenced by your power!" ¡­¡­ However, it is obviously not easy to deal with the terrible existence of four demons, which gathers the strength and soul of the four demons. Although the four demons are affected by the six character Ming Mantra at the moment, their heads are faint and painful. It is difficult to gather the spirit to attack Chu Xun for a while, but they do not lose their sense or even their self-protection. Moreover, the four demons do not lose their self-protection Still roaring, not showing a little fear. Four demons are very clear in their hearts. With their strength and accomplishments at the moment, even if the human beings in front of them attack themselves with the power of the world stone, they may not be able to hurt themselves, and even if they do, they will never pose a fatal threat to themselves. And once I get rid of the influence of the power of Buddhism and return to God, I can continue to attack and tear this damned human into pieces! However, when the four demons thought that Chu Xun could not hurt himself and only had anger but no fear in his heart, the first deadly sense of crisis emerged from his heart again. This intense sense of crisis, like a cold blade inserted into his heart, made his heart jump, instinctively felt a little fear and panic! What kind of power can make him feel so uneasy! What kind of card is there in this human hand? Thinking of this, the four devils suddenly got a little flustered. At the same time, it seems that the four devils who are breaking through the world boundary of the sanctuary feel the panic of separation. Then, in the agitation of black lightning, a more intense and bright black light also comes down from the sky, falling into the body of the world devils, so that the strength of the separation is constantly improved, and the breath is constantly rising! Four demons are very clear in their hearts. Now that they are aware of the mistake, the wisest thing is to strengthen themselves, because only when they are strong enough can they deal with any threat with ease. Four evil''s decision is not wrong, but unfortunately, compared with the gift Chu ten prepared to give him, it has the strength of the body is too weak! "Four devils, taste the gift I prepared for you!" Only in the moment when the four demons got further infusion of the body power, and were about to get rid of the influence of the six character Ming mantra, Chu Xun also took a deep breath, waved his hands, and shouted again. With chuxun''s shrill voice, a dark gold glow and a bronze glow were also condensed from his hands, and finally turned into a small black cube and a small bronze ancient clock, which were suspended beside chuxun, and sent out a horror that could be more terrible than four demons or even four demons, making people almost breathless Breath! Magic cube, chaos clock! This is the two deadly gifts Chu ten prepared for the four devils! Chapter 1450 To tell the truth, after finding that he could not defeat the four devils even if he tried his best to mobilize the power of the heaven and the earth and urged the seven limits of swallowing the heaven and destroying the earth, Chu Xun was really in a panic and at a loss for a moment. After all, he knew that if he could not stop the four monsters, it would not only him, but also all his brothers and friends would die in the hands of the four monsters. Even then, maybe even death will become a luxury! But in Chu ten days feel some panic, even despair, a light suddenly flashed from his mind, and he also thought of the way to reverse this desperate situation, that is, to use the chaos clock and the power of the magic cube to deal with the four magic. In fact, if we only talk about the amount of control energy, then the four devils, with their own control power, may not be comparable to Chu Xun, who can use the world stone to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. But the problem is that although Chu Xun can initially mobilize these forces of heaven and earth, he is not the main power of the world after all, so he can only use the force of heaven and earth in the most basic and rough way as an element force to urge the seven limits of swallowing heaven and destroying earth to attack. Although the destructive power of this element has been further improved after the cohesion of "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth", for the four demons who get the boundary power to pour the body, compared with the force of the boundary master, this element power is just like the waves and reefs. Although the waves seem huge and unstoppable, once they collide with the reefs, they will eventually break It''s often just waves, not reefs. This is the power level gap! But the magic cube and chaos clock are different. The magic cube itself has the ability to refine, condense and then explode the power of terror and destruction. And chaos clock is the most precious treasure. Although the chaos clock in Chu ten''s hand is only a clock body, if we can get the continuous infusion of the power of the heaven and the earth and recover some power, then we may not be able to shake the power of the world Lord of the four devils! So, after thinking about this, Chu Xun also poured the power of heaven and earth that was originally poured into the White Dragon into the chaos clock and the omnipotent magic cube, charging the two powerful and extreme magic weapons, and waiting for the arrival of the four demons! I don''t know because the fate of the bear children played a role. Chu Xun''s luck at the moment is really good enough. Because Chu Xun will die with the world''s stone, so the four devils are not waiting for the recovery of the injury, nor for the strength to become more, so they rush to prepare to give Chu Xun a "deadly blow"! If the four devils are more patient, until the power of the world Lord is further infused to transform the four devils in the shelter world from the body, it may also be able to block the attack launched by Chu Xun with the universal magic cube and chaotic clock body. However, there are not so many ifs, so at the moment, the four demons also pay a huge price for their greed and arrogance! Jiong! Dang! At the next moment when Chu Xun condensed the chaos clock and the universal magic cube, there was a strong energy surge, and a clear and bright one, which seemed to shake the whole heaven and earth as well as the universal magic cube and chaos clock. Then, the central part of the magic cube began to change rapidly. Each cube began to collapse, transfer, and then reorganize. At last, it condensed into a huge square barrel in the central part of the cube, aiming at the four devils who had already revealed their horror and fear, which was a bombardment of the past. In an instant, with the energy explosion of the universal magic cube, a dark light like ink seems to be able to devour all the light in the world. At the same time, the black light column emitting the threat of terror energy is also surging out of the square muzzle in the center of the universal magic cube, and after leaving the muzzle, it expands continuously, and finally becomes a terror light that seems to destroy the world, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters Column, towards the huge super four magic swept away. "Almighty cube? Damn it! " As one of the most powerful subordinates of the three demons of purgatory, the four demons have a good understanding of the power and destructiveness of the Almighty cube. So at this moment see Chu ten day summon out the Almighty cube, and use the Almighty cube to attack themselves and others. The face of the four devils suddenly became extremely ugly, and then the body moved. At the same time, the four devils excited a strong light, and they were ready to tear the surrounding space to avoid this terrible and deadly blow! Dang! Clam! Clam! But at this moment, the ringing of the bell between the reverberation and the heaven and the earth seems to have become fierce many times. It even seems to ring in the ears of four demons, which makes his eardrum ache and dizzy. And in this fierce bell, the four demons are also frightened to find that the space around them has been filled with a kind of bronze brilliance. Although the bronze color is not strong or even weak, it is like an unbreakable ancient clock, which shackles the space around him, let alone tear the space, and even can hardly move! But what''s more terrible is still behind, because at the next moment, the four devils are even more horrified to find that this bronze power not only seals the space around him and his body, making him unable to move, but also blocks the connection between him and the four devils. This means that he can no longer get the supplement of noumenon power at the moment! "This is What power... " Although the four monsters are ancient demons that have existed for a long time, they are obviously far from reaching the level of chaos clock. So at the moment, the heart of the four devils was shocked, but also felt a strong doubt. He couldn''t imagine what the bronze bell was, why it seemed to burst out with more power than the magic cube, and even cut off the transmission of the power of other masters? You know, that almighty cube is the foundation of the three gods of purgatory. It''s a famous super forbidden weapon in the whole demon world! If the bronze bell is more powerful than the magic cube, what level of magic is it? Boom boom boom! However, the four devils are doomed to get no answer. I saw that the four demons were trapped by the power of the chaos clock, and I couldn''t be sure. The black light from the Almighty cube finally hit the four demons. Strangely, in the face of the bright black light from the omnipotent magic cube, the copper clock, which is surrounded by four demons and composed of light green energy, seems to be just a mirage, allowing the black light to pass through, and then completely engulfed the four demons in the fierce and extreme roar. And as the bright black light engulfs the four demons, the light green energy copper clock that covers the four demons and the bright black light begins to vibrate slightly, and then shrinks little by little. And as the light green energy copper clock continues to shrink, the desperate roar of the four demons is also mixed with the fierce roar, and then becomes weaker and weaker together with the roar Finally, when the pale green copper clock was reduced to the extreme, and then disappeared, the screams of the four demons were finally completely dissipated. But in the dark clouds, on the contrary, the screams of the four demons were full of fear and unbelievable. "How could it be!" "How could this happen!" "Damn it, what kind of power is that!" "No, it shouldn''t be like this..." ¡­¡­ Obviously, they didn''t think that the human they didn''t pay attention to had the ability to destroy their four devils! At this moment, with the destruction of the four devils, the power that they passed into the world of the shelter is also completely destroyed. This not only makes them lose a lot of energy, but also makes all their previous efforts put into water. If they want to continue to deal with Chu and others, they can only start all over again. In short, they, the "robber" who had broken into the "room", had been called out again by the "master" of Chu Xun''s "room". And next, Chu ten as long as this "room" locks, then these robbers can no longer break in! "Chu ten, now, strengthen the border!" Seeing that Chu ten destroyed the four devils, and the four devils also roared and roared unwillingly, at the same time, the anger had also reacted, shouting at Chu ten, "do your best to mobilize all the forces, destroy the cloud and vortex, this is your only chance!" "I see!" Hearing the words of anger, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then stared at the shadow and vortex that had become thin because of the fall of the four devils. Finally, he tried his best to mobilize all the forces of heaven and earth to rush to that place. Boom! In an instant, a fierce and extreme energy brilliance surged out of the stone of the world. And with this bright and glorious agitation, the thunderous sound also rings from the whole fourth area, even the whole world of shelters. It seemed to be a clarion call for attack. At the next moment, we can see that endless brilliance began to condense from all parts of the world and integrate into the stone of the world at an extremely fast speed. Finally, through the transformation of the stone of the world, it turned into a colorful, endless giant light column rising from the sky, and hit the thick shadow and vortex severely! "No!" Boom boom! Under the bombardment of the bright energy light column, the shadow and vortex also vibrated, and there was an unwilling roar from them, and there was a black lightning, as if trying to block the bombardment of the light column. However, after losing the power of the four devils and the world masters who infiltrated into the world of sanctuary, the power of this vortex and cloud, and the power of the four devils that infiltrated again bit by bit, could not resist the power of the world mobilized by Chu Xun with the world stone, so soon, in the roar and fierce brilliance, the heavy shadow was also one Little by little, the vortex in the shadow began to break down! "Damned human, I will come back!" "It won''t be long before I let you know what despair is!" "Wait!" "Your doomsday is not far away!" ¡­¡­ Finally, in the final roar of the four monsters, the last cloud and whirlpool were completely broken by the bright energy light column, turned into a little black light and dissipated between the heaven and the earth! Seeing this, everyone was relieved, and then Chapter 1451 Because Chu Xun''s control over the world stone is much higher than that of eurienne, he can also mobilize stronger heaven and earth power through the world stone, even as he is now, with the power of one person, he can mobilize the power of the world stone to strengthen the boundary of the whole shelter world, and block the four magic kings out of the boundary of the shelter. But in order to be able to block the four monsters, Chu Xun is almost exhausted and exhausted at the moment. This kind of fatigue is not only from his body, his strength, but also from his spirit. You know, in order to win this war, all of them have paid a huge effort and price, and he himself has passed by the death countless times. If he is not careful, he will become a corpse now, or even the corpse will not be left behind. This fierce battle and terrible pressure, in fact, had already exhausted Chu Xun''s energy and strength, but before that, his spirit had been in a tense state, and he didn''t realize it. At the moment, he blocked the four monsters out of the world of sanctuary, and finally he was relieved, and the nervous tension finally relaxed. And when he let out his breath, the body that he had been forced to support was finally unable to support, and the intense fatigue came like the tide, which made him not even want to move. However, it is not time to rest. Although the biggest threat of the four demons has been eliminated, Chu Xun still has too many things to deal with. For example, Satan who was trapped by the joint efforts of gluttony and others, such as the injuries of anger and others, such as the whereabouts of the bone emperor, such as the demon lord of purgatory who was seriously injured, whose life and death were unknown, and Constantine who caused them great trouble and threat Constantine?! By the way, where''s this guy! When he thought of Constantine, Chu Xun was shocked, because he suddenly found that Constantine, a cunning and dangerous guy, had disappeared in the battlefield without a trace. Even if he controlled the world stone, Chu Xun, who almost completely controlled the world, did not find how he left. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly closed his eyes, and then began to use the world stone to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to search for the trace of Constantine. But it turns out that if Constantine wants to hide, he is afraid that no one can take him, so no matter how Chu Xun searches for him, he can''t find any trace of Constantine, just like this man suddenly disappeared from the world. "Damn it!" Seeing Constantine disappear, chuxun''s heart suddenly sank, and could not help but scold him. Constantine left a deep impression on him. This cunning, powerful, cheeky guy with boundless personality and even controlling the power of the heavenly way may not be the most powerful enemy Chu Xun has ever met, but it is the most difficult one, the one he doesn''t want to face and provoke. No, it''s not only the enemy, even if it''s to cooperate with this guy, or to be a friend, Chu Xun would never like to, or even would like to be as far away from this guy as possible. It''s better not to communicate with Laozi. Because no matter for the enemy or for the friend, he should always be careful that he will be severely punished by this guy! Therefore, after Chu Xun slightly eased his mind, his first thought was to get rid of Constantine at any cost. But unexpectedly, this guy is more cunning and difficult than he thought. He disappeared quietly before he even started. This also made Chu Xun feel a kind of inexplicable and strong uneasiness. After all, there is such an enemy staring in the dark, which is definitely not a happy thing. "Well, let''s deal with other things first." After shaking his head, Chu Xun turned his eyes to Zhou Yulong and other people who were wounded all over the battlefield and almost lost the ability to fight again. Then he took a deep breath and began to mobilize all kinds of forces in accordance with their attributes to integrate into their bodies, to supplement their strength and heal their wounds. In fact, when the cultivation reaches the level of divinity, unless the soul is hurt, the damage to the general body, as long as the heterogeneous power contained in the wound is dispelled, and then sufficient strength is obtained to supplement, then even the serious injuries such as broken hands and feet, or even the five internal parts are broken, can quickly self heal. So at this moment, under the energy and brilliance of Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong and other people, who had been badly injured, slowly recovered their strength and injuries, and then stood up one after another. "And the king of bones?" However, while healing Zhou Yulong and others, Chu Xun did not find the figure of guhuang, which also made his face very ugly. With the help of the world stone, he almost completely controlled the world, so even if guhuang was hiding in the kingdom of God or some kind of independent space, he would surely be aware of it. But now, he didn''t find the trace of guhuang, which means that, in nine out of ten, guhuang has met with an accident! Is it true that the bone emperor has been in the resistance of that Yan water dragon, and that Yan water dragon died together? It''s so funny. It''s always a headache, but it''s always a guy standing up in front of people at the critical moment Is it really dead? Think of here, Chu ten day heart suddenly a pain. Although he also had a headache for guhuang''s teasing behavior, and even hated guhuang because of different positions, but after fighting side by side again and again, life and death depended on each other, the resentment had already disappeared, and guhuang became his indispensable life and death brother who could support each other with his life. But now, this brother, is gone How he wanted to see this guy show up again, and then told himself in the tone of funny comparison, in fact, he was not dead, all this was just a joke he made! "Ah!" However, when Chu Xun thought that the bone emperor was dead and felt sad, guilty and nostalgic, Chu hang fell into a coma because of his heavy injury and exhausted strength in the battle, but with the recovery of his injury and strength, he suddenly sat up suddenly in a burst of exclamation, then wiped his head with sweat and panted, as if he had a nightmare. "It''s all right, it''s all over..." Looking at Chu Hang''s frightened and sweaty appearance, Chu thought he was worried about the result of the battle, so at the next moment, he also slightly stabilized his sad mood, comforted Chu hang and said, "we won the battle!" "We won?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang was stunned at first, and then he took a long breath of relief, showing a trace of happiness, saying: "OK, ok..." While breathing a little, Chu hang also glanced over the battlefield, obviously worried about the safety of all. But when he saw that everyone else was safe, and guhuang was gone, a strange and confused look appeared on his face. Then he asked, "by the way, how about guhuang?" "Bone emperor he..." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu Xun''s sadness, which had just been suppressed, came out again. He paused a little, and then said in a hoarse voice, "in order to buy me time, so that I can seize the world''s stone, the bone emperor has died with Yan shui dragon, which was gathered by Constantine with the power of purgatory melting pot..." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes were also slightly red, and then he said with self reproach, "blame me, if I can refine the world stone earlier, then he will not die..." "I just saw that dream, but it was true..." However, to Chu''s surprise, Chu hang did not show any sadness after hearing the news of guhuang''s death, but his expression became more strange. Later, he shook his head and said with some hesitation: "this, Chu ten, guhuang seems not dead..." "Not dead? How do you know? " Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day shivered all over, then his eyes brightened, and endless surprises and hopes appeared in his heart. He asked incredulously. "Because Because... " Maybe knowing that others may not believe his next words, even himself, so Chu Hang''s expression also became a little hesitant and hesitant. However, after a while, he took a deep breath, and then said with an awkward and strange expression, "you may not believe it. I said that guhuang was not dead, because when I was just in a coma, guhuang told me a dream..." Chapter 1452 "Daydream?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu ten day is shocked at once, then some have no words, finally even some are angry. Daydream? The bone Emperor gave Chu hang a dream. Isn''t it dead? You know, in the legend, only the dead can dream! Did Chu hang do this to amuse them! But it''s not true. Chu Xun knows Chu hang very well. He knows that Chu hang will never play such a boring joke at this time. Is there any other mystery in it? For a time, Chu ten''s heart couldn''t help wondering again. "Yes, it''s a dream!" Chu hang didn''t notice Chu Xun''s strange expression, he nodded, and then seemed to recall everything in his dream. He looked a little strange and said, "I remember that I destroyed Constantine''s double several times, but I couldn''t stand it, and then I fainted." "Maybe it''s because I''m too tired, or maybe it''s because I''m under too much pressure, so after I fainted, I had a lot of strange dreams. But that''s not the point. The point is that when I was halfway through the dream, everything in the dream suddenly collapsed and disappeared like a glass smashed by a stone. Then the world in the dream became very empty and full of fog, just like the dream world we experienced when we took the sword of the dark nightmare. " "I''m still surprised. How could this dream be interrupted suddenly when I was doing it? As a result, guhuang appeared." "He looks very embarrassed. He is burning all over. It seems that he has been burned by something. The bone and armor in many places have been burned to charcoal. And he seems to be in a hurry. As soon as he sees me, he drags me on and on, saying that he can''t only drag that thing from the real world to the dream world with himself because he wants to help you block the Yanshui dragon. Now he is being chased by the Yanshui dragon in the dream world. " "He told me that although Yan Shui could not kill him in the dream world, he could not get rid of the dream world until he exhausted the power of Yan Shui. So give me a dream, let me take a word for you, let you sleep more if you are OK, he will come to your dream to ask you for help. " Speaking of this, Chu hang seemed to think of something, and then said with lingering fear: "before he finished speaking, the world in his dream became extremely hot, and then a huge and incomparable fire dragon suddenly appeared, killing me and guhuang directly. That Yan Long is really terrible. I am not its opponent at all. Soon I was burned all over. At last, I couldn''t support it. Then I woke up suddenly. " "The emperor dragged the Yan water dragon to the dream world?" Hearing Chu Hang''s narration, Chu ten day and other people were shocked at once, and the anger was even more unable to help frowning, murmuring: "the strength of that sword alone should not be enough to drag such a powerful Yanshui Dragon into the dream world. And listen to Chu Hang''s words, although the fallen guy was chased and killed very embarrassed, but he was not worried about his asexual life. How could this happen? " All of a sudden, anger seemed to think of something, trembled a little, flashed a trace of light in his eyes, murmured: "is it because of her..." "What are you doing? The bone emperor is now trapped in the dream world, still being chased and killed by the Yan water dragon. What should we do? " Seeing that Chu ten day and others were all stunned, Chu hang couldn''t help shouting. He has experienced the feeling of being chased by Yanshui dragon, and naturally knows how real and painful it is to burn his body in flames, so he is eager to save guhuang from the dream world. "You just said, what did guhuang tell you in the dream world?" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, he suddenly looked up and asked Chu hang. "He said to let you sleep more, he will come to your dream to ask you for help." After Chu hang thought about it, he immediately said. "Not this one, but the one before!" However, hearing Chu Hang''s words, he shook his head angrily and then asked. "The previous sentence?" Chu hang was slightly shocked, then frowned and said: "he said he was being chased by Yan shui dragon. Although Yan shui dragon can''t kill him, he can''t get rid of the dream world until he exhausted Yan shui dragon''s power!" "Oh, can''t you die?" From Chu Hang''s judgment, he was a little relieved in anger, and then a strange smile appeared on his face. Then he pointed out, "since he can''t die, there''s nothing to worry about. Let him stay in the dream world. There''s no need to worry about him." "What, whatever?" Hearing the angry words, not only Chu hang, but also Chu Xun and others were stunned. Although it is said that guhuang has no worries about his life, it is not pleasant to be chased and killed in the dream world. He has always been very concerned about guhuang''s anger. How can he choose to stand by now? "Believe me, it''s good for him." However, anger didn''t want to explain too much, but shook his head, moved his eyes to a distance, and continued: "well, compared with the fallen guy, you''d better look at the situation of the purgatory Lord." "By the way, purgatory Lord!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun immediately responded and looked at the direction where the purgator Lord was. Anger is right. Compared with the bone emperor who has no worries about his life, what''s more important now is the black devil and Tianqiao trapped in the main body of the purgatory devil! Through the pure and transparent world stone, Chu Xun can clearly see the situation of the purgatory Lord. Maybe it was affected by previous fierce battles, or maybe it was because of the serious injury. In a word, the purgator Lord was in a complete coma at the moment, and the injury on his body looked very miserable, even the whole body was convulsed from time to time, giving a feeling of dying, as if he could die at any time. However, seeing the miserable appearance of the purgatory Lord, Chu Xun suddenly sneered: "Purgatory Lord, I know you have woke up, and the situation is not as bad as you do, so you should stop pretending." "He''s awake?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel and others were shocked at once, and then subconsciously stepped back a few steps to open a distance with the purgator Lord. They are impressed by the battle power of the purgatory Lord, so since this guy is awake, they should stay away from this guy for the sake of safety. "How do you know?" At the same time, the purgator, who had been inserted into the truth of "pretending to sleep", stopped twitching, and then slowly opened his eyes, stared at Chu Xun with his cold and complicated eyes, and asked in a deep voice. He is really pretending to be faint, because he knows very well that in this situation, he can hardly defeat Chu Xun any more, so the only way to do this is to show the enemy''s weakness first, and then look for opportunities to capture angel and other people as hostages, and use them to intimidate Chu Xun. After all, from the memory of the dark devil and Tianqiao in their mind, Chu Xun, though almost callous to the enemy, attached great importance to his comrades and companions. So as long as they have hostages in hand, they are not afraid of not getting a chance to leave. I just didn''t expect that he was torn down by Chu Xun before he could start. "You have two flaws!" Looking at the ugly expression of the purgatory Lord, Chu Xun smiled lightly and said: "first, with the recovery ability of your purgatory Lord''s body, even if the injury is serious, it will recover at least a little after such a long time. But your injury just stays in the same state as before, neither getting better nor getting worse, which is a little bit overwhelming. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "and as the master of the world stone, you seem to forget that if I control the world stone, it means that I control the power of the heaven and earth, and my perception of the power of the heaven and earth will become more acute. So I can also clearly feel that although you seem to be in a coma, you are constantly absorbing the power of this world for your own use, which is obviously a problem. " "Oh, forget that. Your observation is so sharp!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the purgator first laughed at himself, then stared at Chu ten and said coldly, "since that is the case, what are you going to do with us now? Don''t forget that the souls of your two brothers are also in our bodies. If we die, your two brothers will die as well! " At this point, the expression on the face of the purgator also became more ironic: "don''t you always attach great importance to love? Come on, kill us if you have a seed! Or do you think you can suppress our souls and let those two idiots out by your ability? " In fact, the purgator Lord is not too afraid at this moment, because he knows very well about Chu ten, and knows that Chu ten will never kill them at the expense of black devils and Tianqiao. Otherwise, they had already done so, and did not have to take so many risks and experience so many hardships. As for suppressing their spirits? I''m kidding. Now the three demons and spirits gather together. Even the immortal and powerful Buddhists can''t help them, let alone chuxun, who was born in the middle of nowhere. So, what are they afraid of? "Who said he didn''t have the ability?" However, when the purgatory Lord had no fear, a cold voice suddenly came into his ear. "Yes?" Hearing the cold voice, the alchemist''s face changed slightly, then turned his head abruptly, but he saw that his desire to recover part of his strength was looking at him coldly not far away. Then he smiled lightly and said: "don''t talk too much, alchemist, although he may not be able to get rid of the three spirits in your body, but if you just suppress them, let''s It''s not necessarily difficult for the black devils to regain control of their bodies! " Chapter 1453 "Desire?!" At the words of desire, the eyes of the demon of purgatory changed a little. As we all know, the once desire angel is a famous "soul way" strong man in the whole world. Not only is his spiritual power extremely strong, but also his deep research on soul power. So if it''s someone else who says this, he may not pay attention to it, but at the moment it''s just desire to say this, so he has to pay attention to it! Maybe this guy has a way to deal with himself? "Desire, do you really have a way to suppress the spirits of the three devils and let the black devils and the sky fall out?" At the same time, chuxun''s eyes were bright, and he asked excitedly. "Impossible!" However, before waiting for the desire to answer, the purgator responded, and then sneered and said, "if she does have such a way, then why didn''t she say before, so that you should go to the scum of Constantine for help?" "Not before, not now!" Looking at the self-confident look of purgatory Lord, desire smiled again: "Purgatory Lord, you should not forget what happened when Chu Xun was just using" six character Daming mantra "to deal with the separation of four demons?" "What happened when he used the six character Daming mantra to deal with the separation of four devils?" At the words of desire, the purgator was slightly stunned, as if he was recalling what happened before. But soon, his face suddenly changed, and then he looked at chuxun with some disbelief, and then he asked in some confusion, "you Have you practiced the Dharma of the king of the earth? " "How do you know?" Hearing the words of purgatory Lord, Chu Xun was stunned instead. How does the purgator know that he did not tell others about the practice of the two-phase method of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva? "The reason why he knows that you have practiced the Dharma of the Tibetans is that when you used the six character Daming mantra, you summoned the unique Tibetans of the Tibetans!" There is no need for the purgatory Lord to answer. The desire on one side has already told Chu Xun the answer. She smiled a little, then looked at Chu Xun with complicated eyes, and said: "in the vast world, only the king of Tibet can use the power of Buddhism and belief to condense the body of Tibet when breaking through immortality, and greatly improve the power of Buddhism. If it wasn''t for hiding in this place, you thought you could easily frighten the four devils? " "Hidden in the earth?" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun finally understood what the Golden Buddha under the bodhi tree had come from when he broke through immortality and appeared strangely, and had helped him a lot just when he separated himself from the four demons in the war. "You don''t know the origin of the hiding place?" Looking at Chu Xun''s suddenly realized appearance, desire slightly frowned, and asked incredulously. "To be honest, I don''t know..." Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun reluctantly shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the inheritance of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet in this place, was only obtained when I was in the dark. I don''t know anything except the practice of the one mind two phase method. So if it wasn''t for you to tell me, I''m afraid I don''t know that it''s actually the hidden body that my practice of one mind, two-phase method condenses. " Speaking of this, chuzengton had a meal, and then asked curiously, "by the way, how do you seem to know the hiding place? What is the origin of this thing? Is it so powerful? " "More than that." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the greedy one side also came to insert a sentence, saying: "by reason, the gap between the world Lord and the immortal strong is like a vast difference. Even the weakest master can easily crush the strongest immortal. For the master of the world, whether in power level, strength, or understanding of power, will be far beyond immortality, even beyond the reach and imagination of the immortal strong. " Here, greed seems to be recalling something. There is a trace of recollection and emotion on his face, even some admiration. Then he said: "but there are exceptions in everything. In the vast world, there is a person who is just immortal and strong, who does not have his own world, but can use his unique Dharma to match or even defeat the world''s main powerful There are a lot of the world''s top players. " "Is this the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, who can defeat the Lord of the world with immortality?" Hearing the words of greed, Chu Xun suddenly responded, then frowned again, and said, "how can this be? The power gap between immortality and the world Lord is so big, it''s not a level of confrontation at all!" When he fought with the four devils separately, he was also aware of the horror of the main powerful in the world. He used the stone of the world to mobilize all elements of the whole heaven and earth. Then he used "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" to urge these forces and burst out his strongest strike ever. But even so, such a huge power is just like a huge wave on the reef, which is smashed by the power of the world Lord, whose number is less but whose level is higher. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the power of the world Lord used by the world Lord and the power of the elements used by the immortal strong! Therefore, he could not understand how the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, conquered the powerful in the immortal world! "The reason why the king of the earth can defeat the Lord of the world is the hiding place." Looking at Chu Xun''s incredible appearance, he squinted greedily, and then said: "the hidden body is similar to that of azazler''s real separation. It is a kind of powerful separation that can be self-cultivation by uniting the power of belief, the power of Buddhism, and then uniting with his own unity and independence through special methods." "In addition to self-cultivation, the Tibetan body is also the same root as the body, so it can be perfectly integrated in battle, and even cause energy resonance, with the effect of one plus one more than two." "What''s more, after a certain degree of local Tibetan practice, they can gather the independent kingdom of God, and cultivate their own soldiers and believers in the kingdom of God. Finally, they can even take the separation as the noumenon again to gather a separation, so as to achieve an infinite replication effect." "Think about it. If you have ten, one hundred, or even one thousand separate bodies that are as powerful as you, and then combine all these separate bodies, the kingdom of God, and everything together, what terrible power will break out?" "At that time, even the world''s most powerful will be defeated by this terrible force." It is obvious that the Bodhisattva of the land of Tibet is also famous when greedy people are dominating the universe. Therefore, greedy knows the land of the land of Tibet Bodhisattva very well, and maybe even has dealt with it before, so that we can say in such detail the power of the land of Tibet Bodhisattva. "How powerful is the hiding place?" Hear greedy words, Chu ten days heart suddenly a burst, then involuntarily feel a burst of surprise. If the hiding place is so powerful, its future development potential will be even greater! However, the next thought that flashed through his mind suddenly magnified the surprise in his heart by 10, 100, 1000 or even 10000 times! Since the Tibetan body is really like a separate body, it''s equivalent to another person who can practice independently. Doesn''t that mean that he can also let the Tibetan body practice ancestral witchcraft inheritance? In this way, as long as there are several ancestral witches that he has not yet practiced, and new ancestral witches'' Dharma forms are condensed, will the difficulty for him to cultivate into twelve celestial spirits'' great array and gather out ancient true gods be greatly reduced? After all, the most difficult thing is that the more Dharma phases you condense, the more difficult it is to condense the next Dharma phase. But with the help of the zuwu Dharma phase, the biggest problem will be solved! Think of here, Chu ten day can''t help but clench own double fists, heart rate accelerates, wish to shout out a sound. Once he has cultivated into twelve god evil formation, then he can gather Pangu''s real body. Even if Pangu''s real body only has one tenth of its peak, or even one percent of its power, it will be enough for him to easily crush all the powerful enemies! Chapter 1454 "Desire, do you think the way to suppress the three demons and spirits and rescue the black demons is related to my hiding place?" Chu Xun''s response was very quick. After the initial surprise and shock, he immediately calmed down, then his eyes lit up and asked for his desire. "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, desire nodded and said, "now that the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddha have become one, the power of the kingdom of God and the power of the kingdom of Buddha can transform each other. With the blessing of hiding in this place, the spirit of their three demons will be suppressed again by the restraint of the power of Buddhism to the demons." Speaking of this, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "of course, in this process, pride and I will also help you. With my spiritual strength and the power of proud lies, your suppression of the three demons will surely achieve twice the result with half the effort!" "Don''t think about it!" At the words of desire, the lust of panic in the eyes of purgatory Lord became stronger. Obviously, he also realized that with Chu''s current strength, together with his hiding place, desire and proud helpers, Chu would be able to suppress the spirit of the three demons in his body, which had been consumed by fierce fighting. In that case, I''m afraid they will never turn over! Think of here, purgatory Lord suddenly roars a, jump up, attempt to carry on the final struggle. But it''s no use. In the current state of purgatory Lord, if it''s attacking angel and others, there may be no problem, but if you want to do something in front of Chu ten, it''s undoubtedly a dream. "Hum!" Boom! With a cold hum of Chu ten day, the ground under the purgatory Lord''s feet also exploded, and then the endless nuclear energy surged out, freezing the purgator Lord who was going to be the last one. With the help of the world stone power, the heaven and earth power are under the control of Chu Xun at the moment, so he can activate the earth''s nuclear energy to freeze the enemy without even fighting, which is also one of the most terrible places of the world stone. "What should I do next?" After freezing the purgatory Lord directly, Chu Xun once again turned his eyes to desire and asked. "It''s very simple to wait for pride and I to restore our strength, and then bring us to your kingdom of God. Use the power of Buddhism in your kingdom, and the power of your six character Daming mantra to refine and suppress the spirits of the three demons until they completely lose resistance and become dormant again." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, desire smiled and said: "this process will be painful, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the pain is also suffered by the three demons. It''s better to let them suffer a little." "I see!" Hearing the words of desire, Chu ten nodded and said, "recover first. I''ll take this guy to my kingdom of God in case." Speaking of this, Chu ten day tiny smile, then the right hand flicks, then takes that purgatory Lord to disappear together without a trace. And with the disappearance of Chu ten, the stone of the world that originally stood between heaven and earth also gradually disappeared in the eyes of the public. ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun returned to his kingdom, he felt the change of his kingdom. Compared with the past, the area of his kingdom is ten times larger than the sum of the former kingdom and the Buddhist kingdom, and the power contained in it has changed substantially. At this moment, Chu Xun can clearly feel that a powerful element force is constantly flowing in this huge world, at the same time, there is a refined and mysterious Buddhist force, which is taking the bodhi tree as the center, just like breathing, spitting and sucking, circulating, and then becoming more concentrated and powerful! However, in addition to the power of Buddhism, there is also a kind of power that is constantly integrated into the towering bodhi tree. This kind of power is different from any kind of power that Chu Xun felt before, and it contains a kind of pure and complicated, very contradictory characteristic. The reason why it is so complicated is that Chu Xun can feel that the source of this power is not single, but comes from the omnipresent alien people in his divine kingdom. Even the power provided by each person is strong and weak, and has its own unique soul mark. But at the same time, they come from different sources, have different natures, and have different intensities. They also have the power of the unique soul imprint of those alien people, but they are close and inseparable. They are like the same root and homology, and they are integrated together, and finally they become a colorful, gorgeous and incomparable beam of light, and they are integrated into the huge and incomparable bodhi tree. With the convergence of these forces, the golden awn on the bodhi tree is becoming more and more bright, even more and more big, and the branches and leaves are becoming more and more prosperous. "Is that the power of faith?" Feeling the unique power contained in those colorful beams, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. Up to now, he is no longer the rookie who didn''t know anything before. After anger and the normal teaching of Zhou Yulong and others, he also knows that the unique power derived from alien people is actually the power of belief provided by those alien people. At the moment, the bodhi tree which is continuously infused by the power of faith is obviously the cohesive cornerstone of his power of faith, which is the most important foundation of belief for the immortal. However, this is not only the case of chuxun, but also some of the most powerful Buddhists, after breaking through immortality, will turn the bodhi tree in the country of God into the basis of their own belief. Because after being infused with the power of strong belief, the bodhi tree will become larger and larger, and will provide more and more powerful Buddhist power, and even refine and strengthen the power of belief, so as to achieve two things with one stone. So the immortal strong of Buddhism, if we talk about the immortal power, is often much stronger than the immortal strong of other inheritance. "Eh?" However, when Chu Xun was observing the changes in his God''s country, he suddenly found a strange thing, which made him slightly frown. Because he found that the power of belief, which was continuously condensed from those abnormal human bodies, could not be seen by ordinary people at all. After being integrated into the bodhi tree, except for a small part of it, most of the power of belief disappeared as if it had fallen into a black hole. What''s going on? Is there anything else in my body that can devour the power of this faith? "By the way, the system!" After a little stupefaction, Chu ten day quickly reacts to come over, at the same time in the eye flashed a trace of fine awn. If he''s right, nine out of ten is the system that is eating up the power of his faith. After all, in order to help him through this difficulty, the system even risked falling with Chu Xun, overdrawing the power of realizing all its dreams. At this moment, Chu Xun finally broke through immortality, and the system naturally began to extract the power of his belief, and turned it into the power of dream realization, to make up for the power overdrawn before. Thinking of this, Chu Xun tried to call the system, but he did not get a response from the system. It seems that the system is busy recovering now, and even can''t respond to Chu Xun. Discovery of this, Chu ten day heart can not help but feel a burst of fear and happiness. Even the situation of the system has been so bad that we can imagine how dangerous their previous situation is. If not for his good luck, I''m afraid it''s not just him now, even the bear children and others have already fallen into the battlefield, and there are no bones left. But anyway, it''s the rainbow after the storm. Now he not only controls the stone of the world, expels the four evil kings, captures Satan''s separation and purgatory Lord alive, but also, most importantly, he finally integrates the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism into one, completes the breakthrough, and becomes a real immortal strong man. In this way, the system can also transform the power of belief he has gained into the power of dream realization, and then restore itself, and play the power that the system should have! Draw! Strengthen! Exchange! And so on and so on the powerful ability, after this, finally can reappear in the world, displays the divine power greatly! After recovering these abilities, and cooperating with the body of the earth and Tibet, he will surely be able to build up the twelve god evil formation faster, and have a more powerful force even worthy of fighting with the world Lord! What''s more, at the moment, the backfire of ferocious insects in his body has been eliminated, and the power of heteromorphic mother gene has been completely integrated by him, and all the shackles that have made him stronger have been smashed by him, so from then on, no one will be able to prevent him from embarking on the strongest road! There is no limit to his future! Chapter 1455 After observing the changes in his God''s country, Chu Xun focused on himself and began to study the changes in his body after breaking through immortality. One of the most interesting things for him is undoubtedly the genetic power in his body derived from the alien mother. You should know that the genetic power in the heteromorphic mother is inherited from the reincarnated Pluto. Its ability is not only diversified, but also extremely powerful and practical. Even if Chu Xun only inherits one of the powers, it is enough to make him soar. And if we inherit all the power Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly some can''t wait to get up. At the next moment, chuxun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole man disappeared from the sky of the kingdom of God and appeared directly on the top floor of Babel Tower. "See the master!" After Chu Xun devoured the gene of heteromorphic mother, the pheromone in his body was far more than that of heteromorphic queen. For the heteromorphic people in Babel Tower, they were like gods. So at the moment, when Chu Xun appeared, the alien people who were dealing with various domestic affairs at the top of Babel Tower immediately knelt down and shouted devoutly and fanatically. "The power of belief provided by these aliens seems to be different from what is recorded in the materials..." With those aliens kneeling down, Chu Xun can clearly see that a bundle of seven colors, like the thickness of a baby''s pinkie, is pouring out of those aliens, and then rising to the sky, towards the bodhi tree. But seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Xun suddenly frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. After learning that only by breaking through immortality, providing the power of belief for the system, and making it become the power of dreams to come true, can the backfire in his body be eliminated, Chu Xun also spent a lot of time, and inquired a lot of information about the power of immortality and belief from the ring of Parliament, anger and other people''s mouths. He remembered clearly that there was a record in the ring of the parliament that after a successful breakthrough in immortality, the immortal strong would be able to absorb the power of faith provided by the believers in God''s country. Generally speaking, the more devout and powerful these believers are, the more power they can provide. However, in general, a believer below the level of God, even if he is devout, can only provide the power of belief of hair size. But why are the power of belief provided by these aliens now ten times, or even more than 100 times, as recorded in that data? "Is it related to the genes of my heteromorphic mother?" Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly responded to come over. You know, for aliens, the mother of aliens is the absolute master and the only God. For this master and God, they can offer everything without hesitation, even if the spirits are destroyed. It can be imagined how devout aliens are to their mother. This kind of piety, even far more than all other civilizations and all the followers of inheritance! After all, even the believers in heaven and Buddhism, who are famous for their piety, are devout, but they may not have no self-interest. Because they pay for these beliefs, in fact, more to be able to enter heaven and the Western Paradise after death, enjoy eternal peace, happiness and peace. But alien creatures are not the same. Their faith is so pure and devout without any selfishness. In this case, the power of faith they can provide is naturally stronger and purer! When he found this, chuxun was immediately happy, and even a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. What a surprise! "Zero, come here." Taking a deep breath, Chu Xun calmed down his surprise a little bit, then turned his eyes to the alien who was kneeling on the ground and named zero by him. "Yes, master!" Hearing Chu ten''s order, No. 0 immediately got up and walked to Chu ten''s side. Then he looked devout and asked enthusiastically, "what''s the master''s order?" "Don''t move!" Chu ten shook his head, then his right hand suddenly pressed on zero''s head like lightning, and a bright silver light came out from the palm, and poured directly into zero''s body. "Ah ah ah!" As the silver light poured in, the eyes of No. 0 suddenly turned red, and the breath on his body became more and more powerful. Even the exoskeleton armor began to proliferate and become more and more thick. The surging strength of the body even made the No. "How do you feel?" The next moment, Chu ten day took back his right hand, looked at zero, asked. "Tell the master, I feel the power!" Zero is obviously in a state of extreme excitement at the moment, and even his body is shaking uncontrollably. His eyes were red, and he said quickly, "master, I don''t know about the others, but my strength has increased at least five times now!" "Five times?" Hearing the zero, Chu nodded thoughtfully, then touched his chin, murmured: "it seems that the increase after the second strengthening is pretty good, but unfortunately, my strength is still too weak. I feel that I can start the third temporary strengthening, but I can''t do it. It seems that we need to be stronger to give full play to the power of the heteromorphic mother gene. " Thinking of this, Chu turned her eyes to No. 0 again and said, "to do a combat test, I need to know how much your strength has increased and how long this strengthening state can be maintained." "Yes, master!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, No. 0 nodded, then his figure moved and disappeared in front of Chu ten. "This should be the way to temporarily strengthen the ability of aliens. Next, it''s time to try another ability..." After testing his strengthening ability, Chu Xun''s figure moved again, disappeared from the top of Babel Tower, and came to the bottom of Babel Tower, which was huge and extremely dark and cold. It was surrounded by black stones strengthened by heteromorphic blood stones. It was a solid prison. Roar! Roar! Roar! "Let me out!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as he came to the prison, Chu heard a fierce and crazy roar. At the same time, the ferocious and terrible demonic creatures in the prison also appeared in front of Chu Xun. Since the predecessor of aliens, that is, the Atlantis, is good at biological transformation, so when chuxun kills the gods level demons, even immortal demons, he will also capture some pure blood demons or some mixed blood demons as much as possible, and imprison them at the bottom of the Babel Tower. These aliens will study and analyze them to see if they can We can''t create stronger biological weapons and cultivate stronger divine warriors and alien creatures for him. Although the power of these mixed blood demons and pure blood demons is not weak, they have no chance to escape from the prison created by the alien blood stone and the repression of Babel Tower. At this moment, Chu Xun also came here for research and experiment. He''s going to try to see if he can inherit the ability of the alien mother to devour and parasitize. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure went through the prison''s blockade and came to a ferocious and terrifying demon, whose body seemed to be made up of countless flesh and blood debris and smelled of corpse. Before the demon could respond, he stretched out his right hand and stabbed into the demon''s body. Gulu, Gulu! As Chu Xun stabbed his right hand into the devil''s body, he could also clearly feel that the palm of his right hand was slowly opening, as if something was about to appear from his palm. "Successful?" Sensing this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly brightened. If he guesses right, this will appear from his palm, which is the parasitic organ derived from his complete fusion of alien mother. As long as there is no accident, he will be able to parasitize this demon creature in the next moment and turn it into a special-shaped body of his own! According to the data obtained from the system before, as long as the heteromorphic body is parasitized, it can not only have a separate body with its own synchronous thinking, but also make the heteromorphic body die for itself at the critical moment. Although we can''t help ourselves to practice the twelve God great array like the hidden body, it is also useful. But when Chu ten thought that he could parasitize successfully, and was full of joy, it was coming out of the palm of his right hand. The thing that was going to parasitize the devil seemed to be frightened or disgusted, and then it suddenly shrank back into Chu ten''s palm again, and Chu ten''s palm also recovered as before! Roar! Only at this moment did the devil react, and then roared, trying to attack chuxun. Boom! But before the demon attacked, Chu Xun''s right hand was slightly shaken, and a huge fire power rushed out, directly burning the demon who was not powerful enough to be a God. "How could that be?" Chu Xun didn''t care about the devil''s life and death, but thought about the disgust just rising from the bottom of his heart and slightly frowned. Since I have just had that kind of change in my hand, it means that my guess at the beginning should be right, and I have the ability to parasitize. But why does this parasite give up halfway? And just that kind of inexplicable disgust, and because of what? Can we say that after the complete fusion of the ferocious insect and the heteromorphic mother gene, the parasitic ability of the heteromorphic mother has changed to some extent? "Host, you guessed right!" "The two genes of ferocious insect body and heteromorphic mother are incompatible with each other, but the host, with the help of the system, has completed the combination of the two forces with the power of dream realization. This is an unprecedented attempt, so there have been uncontrollable changes after integration. " "The biggest change is the ability of the host to parasitize from the alien mother!" When Chu Xun was puzzled by his own changes, the gentle voice of the system rang again from Chu Xun''s mind. Chapter 1456 "System, you recovered?" Suddenly heard the sound of the system, Chu ten day spirit suddenly a vibration, excitedly asked. "How can it be so fast..." There is a helpless emotion in the voice of the system, saying: "although the power of belief can be transformed into the power of dream realization, the efficiency of transformation is too low. Moreover, the host has just broken through immortality, and has no reserve of belief power. Even if the beliefs of aliens are extremely devout and fanatical, they can provide a lot of pure belief power to transform the system. However, if we want to supplement the power consumed by the system, or even restore the system''s ability to draw prizes, it is not an overnight ability That''s enough. " After that, the system paused a little bit, and then continued: "but fortunately, with the supplement of these forces, the system will not collapse at least, and the lost power is slowly recovering, sooner or later, it will recover all functions and provide more help to the host." "Well, I hope you can recover as soon as possible." Knowing that the system would not recover immediately, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of disappointment. It seems that it will take some time for the system to recover. However, although he was disappointed, Chu soon turned his attention to other aspects, and then asked the system, "by the way, the system, you said that the power of the ferocious insect body and the alien mother has changed uncontrollably. What are these changes?" "The system has just made a further analysis of the host''s body, and calculated some changes and specific situations in the host''s body. Among these changes, the most important one is the parasitic ability of heteromorphic mother Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately replied: "the parasitic ability of the heteromorphic mother is a kind of ability similar to the puppet skill. It can change the target creature into a separate body which is synchronized with its own thinking and has all the abilities of the target through parasitism. However, after the fusion of heteromorphic mother gene and the blood vessels of the host ferocious insect, the parasitism has the characteristics of the host ferocious insect. " "That is to say, the only target that the host can parasitize now is the Zerg. But after the Zerg is parasitized, the host can not only create a Zerg separation, but also devour the blood power of the Zerg for its own use like a ferocious insect." "Can only parasitize the Zerg?" Hearing the system, Chu suddenly frowned, and the disappointment on his face became more obvious. From being able to parasitize all living things to being able to parasitize only Zerg now, it is undoubtedly a huge weakening for the parasitism ability of heteromorphic mother. As for the ability to engulf the blood of the Zerg, which is the original ability of the ferocious insect, there is nothing to be happy about. Sure enough, he won''t be so lucky every time. "The host doesn''t have to be disappointed. Although the host can only parasitize the Zerg, this parasitism is different from that of the alien mother, because the host can not only draw the blood and strength of the target Zerg, but also inject one of its own Zerg blood into the host Zerg, making the parasitic target more powerful. This is not the alien mother The parasitism of can compare! " "What''s more, according to the system calculation, the host can even parasitize the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng summoned in the future. In this way, the hongmengqi insect, which would have disappeared with the exhaustion of its strength, will also solidify due to its integration with the host''s strength and become the real and lasting help of the host! " "But the host, the system must remind you, because your parasitic ability has changed, so you can''t parasitize as infinitely as the heteromorphic mother. You can only parasitize nine targets at most. After parasitization, if the parasite falls, the parasitic share will disappear forever. So please choose the parasite carefully to avoid wasting this ability. ¡± the system is connected with Chu ten''s heart, so now I feel Chu ten''s loss and tell Chu ten some good news at once. "Oh?" Sure enough, after hearing the "good news" of the system, Chu Xun''s loss was also swept away, and his eyes flashed a trace of excitement. When cultivation reaches their level, of course, sometimes quality is more important than quantity. If he can parasitize the hongmengqi insect summoned by the ferocious insect body, and then inject a corresponding gene he has, then we can imagine how powerful the hongmengqi insect will be! Such a strong arm help, even if more ordinary parasites can not be compared with it! And if we give him enough time and opportunity to create more of these strange insects, even if there are only nine, then looking at the whole world, who can resist his strange insects force? You should know that at the beginning, even any of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng was enough to dominate the universe and set off countless bloody storms, not to mention the fact that nine of them had been strengthened by another kind of strange insect''s blood, and became more terrible and powerful super strange insects! The only pity is that to summon the hongmengqi insect, it needs to accumulate a lot of blood power of the Zerg. It seems that if there is a chance, he must go to the insect world to break through! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes flash a glimmer of fine awn, then continue to ask: "besides parasitism ability, what other ability change?" "Due to the change caused by the fusion of two blood forces, the original change and camouflage ability of heteromorphic mother blood has been erased, that is to say, the host can not change its own appearance and breath through parasitism like heteromorphic mother and blind others." "But at the same time, the strength of the host to strengthen the alien group has been improved. According to the system estimation, with the improvement of the host''s strength, the number of times that the host can strengthen the alien group will be more, even more than the mother of the alien group, which can also create a more powerful alien group for the host!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the system immediately gives Chu ten''s answers checked and calculated by him. "Will hidden ability disappear and enhanced ability increase?" Hearing the answer given by the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. The three most powerful forces of the alien mother are infinite parasitism, hiding changes and strengthening the alien army. At this moment, after the fusion with the ferocious body, all three forces have changed. Although the parasitic power is more limited, it can also produce more powerful strange insects, which is a gain or loss. The ability to hide the simulation is completely wiped out, and replaced by the ability to strengthen the alien Corps. But generally speaking, the change of the latter two abilities is more beneficial than harmful for chuxun. After all, the hidden ability is not very useful to him, but the enhancement of the ability of the alien army can make it more powerful and terrifying in the battlefield, which will undoubtedly help him in the future. Click! While Chu Xun was analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of his own ability changes, a crisp sound of ice breaking suddenly came into his ear. Hearing the sound of the ice breaking, Chu Xun felt a movement in his heart, and then turned his eyes to the infernal Lord who was taken to the top of the Babel Tower by him and was frozen heavily. Sure enough, the power of the core of the earth alone is not enough to trap the demon lord of purgatory for long. At the moment, with the light shining on the devil, the layers of blue ice began to melt, and cracks appeared on it. Obviously, if it goes on like this, the devil will break through the ice in a short time. "Well?" Seeing that the purgatory Lord is about to get out of trouble, Chu Xun''s eyes are cold, then he raises his right hand and prepares to strengthen the ice. But at the next moment, he put his hand down again, and then watched the layers of ice dissolve and break under the struggle of the purgator. At this moment, the purgatory Lord is almost exhausted, and this is in his kingdom, and there are bodhi trees, so he is not afraid of what waves the purgator Lord can turn over. In this case, he would like to see what the hell Lord wants to do to break free from the shackles of the ice! Chapter 1457 Boom! Finally, in Chu Xun''s cold eyes, the blue ice wrapped with the purgatory Lord finally dissolved and cracked. With the explosion of layers of ice, the huge body more than ten meters high of the purgator Lord fell heavily on the ground, making a dull crash. "I''m curious. Why are you so eager to break the ice?" Looking at the devil who fell on the ground and was covered with bruises and some ice dregs, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly, "you should know that in your present state, there is no chance to turn over in the kingdom of God!" "I know, so I just want to cooperate with you now!" In order to break through the layers of ice built by the earth''s nuclear energy, the purgator, who had consumed a lot of power, had obviously become weaker. He gasped for several times, and then said to Chu Xun, "although you have mastered the world stone and the universal magic cube, there are my soul imprints in both the world stone and the universal magic cube, so unless I help you, you can''t completely control these two kinds of most powerful forbidden weapons." "After all, you are not those four traitors. If you are them, they may be able to use the power of the world Lord to wipe out my soul brand, but can you?" At this point, the purgator Lord paused for a while, then took a few breaths, and then said: "but as long as you cooperate with me, I can promise to help you wipe out the soul brand in the magic cube and the world stone, and even help you completely control these two forbidden devices." "At that time, you will have full control of the world of sanctuary, and even the strong will not hurt you. And you can also absorb and absorb the power of burning purgatory with the power of the world''s stone. Even if you are lucky and strong enough, even if you turn the whole burning purgatory into your own and break through the realm of the Lord at one stroke, it''s not impossible! " As the master of burning purgatory, purgatory Lord is not only powerful, but also cunning. He knew that persuading Chu Xun had become his only chance to regain his freedom. So at the moment, he even gave up all his chips, even if he gave up the stone of the world and the magic cube, he would not hesitate! Because he knew very well that if he was suppressed by Chu ten this time, with the abnormal growth speed of Chu ten, he was afraid that they would never make an appearance! "To be the master of the world? It''s really tempting... " Hearing the words of purgatory Lord, Chu ten day smiled and said: "but what are your cooperation conditions? Let me guess. Let''s let you go? " "Chu ten day, you think clearly, this is your chance to break through the world Lord!" Looking at the indifferent smile on Chu ten day''s face, he inherited the memory of Tianqiao and the black devil. The purgator Lord who knew Chu ten day''s temper and character deeply suddenly sank in his heart. Then he clenched his teeth and said anxiously, "and this burning purgatory is very special, which is quite the fusion of many realms. Once you control the burning Purgatory and break through the world Lord, your strength is definitely the strong one among the world lords even if you look at the whole world! " "But if you give up this chance, you may not even be able to break through the Lord for a lifetime!" "Don''t think I''m alarmist. I admit that your talent is very good and your strength is very strong. But over the years, the most talented people in the world are like the crucian carp crossing the river. They are like the stars in the sky. How many of them can finally succeed in breaking through the world Lord?" "To break through the world, we need not only talents, but also great opportunities and opportunities. Now the opportunity is in front of you, only once. If you give up this opportunity, you will probably not have another chance in your life! " "For this reason, what are you to sacrifice those two guys? Even you can let me go first, and then you can save them when you have the chance and ability! " "You should be rational. You should know that even they would like you to choose this way!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Concerning his future, the purgator Lord is obviously anxious and flustered at the moment. He tries his best to persuade Chu Xun, and even has some hope in his heart. After all, in the vast world, for the vast majority of people, compared with the opportunity to break through the world Lord, what is the friendship between the comrades in arms? What''s more, he found a good reason for chuxun. As long as Chu Xun let them go this time, after Chu Xun became stronger, he still had the chance to seize them, then suppress them again, and release the souls of black devils and Tianqiao. Of course, as long as chuxun agreed to his terms and let him go, he would be far away from here. And with his ability, he could make his own world. At that time, the world would be so big that Chu Xun could not find them again without looking for needles in a haystack. "Do you know why I want to be strong?" Hearing the words of purgatory Lord, Chu suddenly smiled and said, "the reason why I want to be strong is that I want to have the ability to protect my family, brothers and all the people I love. But now you let me give up my brother in order to be strong. Do you think it''s ridiculous? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly felt something, then smiled and said: "OK, let you out just to see if you have anything to say, but it turned out to be such nonsense. But it''s OK. Anyway, you don''t have much time! " When the voice fell, Chu Xun''s figure moved instantly, and then appeared behind the devil of purgatory. He put his hand on his shoulder and said lightly, "are you ready to accept the eternal suppression?" "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the purgatory Lord''s face changed, and he was ready to make the final struggle. But before he could make any action, he felt a flower in front of him. When he responded, he had come to a magnificent and shining tree. But these soft and gorgeous golden awns, for him, seem to be the deadly radiation and flame, which make him feel the stabbing pain of the flames, even the blue smoke on his body, as if he would burn at any time. "Bodhisattva Mention... Tree! " Looking at the branches and leaves emitting strong golden light, the face of the purgatory Lord suddenly became extremely ugly. Until now, he did not react. He was brought to the bodhi tree by Chu Xun! "I didn''t expect you to recover so fast!" While the purgatory Lord was hurt by the bright golden light of the bodhi tree, his whole body ached and his heart was shocked, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the desire and pride on the branch of the bodhi tree, and said in surprise. He remembers clearly that in the previous battle, desire and pride were both seriously injured and exhausted, but how long did he return to the kingdom of God? How could these two guys have recovered to full strength? This is illogical! "Ha ha, don''t be so surprised." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, desire laughs and says: "we are also the once famous fallen angel, we have some means of our own. Just now, under the guidance of anger, we have refined Satan''s son of a bitch''s body, which has been supplemented by the strength of Satan''s body. Now we are not only recovering from injuries and strength, but even stronger than before. " Although the power and attribute of the fallen nine angels are different, in fact, they are all created by God by special means, so they are all of the same origin. In this way, they can also refine and devour the power of Satan''s separation to strengthen and restore themselves. "Well, stop talking nonsense and refine this guy first." At this time, he looked at the purgatory Lord with pride and coldness, and then said lightly: "don''t forget that although we beat back the four great demons, we didn''t really hurt their root. In addition, the three purgatory gods are the eyesore and the thorn in the flesh for them, so they will definitely make a comeback." "Besides, since Satan knows that we are here, he will never give up, so what we have to do is not to waste time here." "Well, in that case, let''s start!" Chu Xun also knows that pride has always been this attitude. What''s more, pride is right. They don''t have much time to waste. So after hearing the pride, he immediately nodded his head, took a deep breath, and began to urge the Buddhist strength in the kingdom of God to prepare for refining the Lord of purgatory! Chapter 1458 Hum, hum, hum! At this moment, in the kingdom of God, Chu ten is the master of all forces. I saw that with his urging the power of the Buddha, the bodhi tree, originally standing in silence and emitting soft golden light, seemed to be a giant waking up from a deep sleep. It trembled a little, and then the golden awn that bloomed out became more bright and dazzling. In a few moments, the heaven and the earth were shining into a red gold color. "Ah ah ah!" The power of Buddhism has a strong restraint to the demons, even the purgatory Lord at this moment is no exception. So at the moment, with the enhancement of the bright golden light, the suffering of the purgator who suffered from the burning of the fire suddenly increased more than ten times. What''s more, this kind of intense pain is not only for the body, but also for the soul of the purgator. It makes him feel that his soul is burned by the fire bit by bit, and the pain makes him roar! But this is just the beginning! "Well, bamihong!" See, in that purgatory Lord, by the power of the Buddha gathered by the bodhi tree, he was in agony. Even when he screamed, Chu ten day had also recited the six character Daming mantra with indifference! And as Chu ten day began to recite the six character Daming mantra, the original sitting and Bodhi tree, motionless, like a sleeping body, also opened his eyes, and then smiled a little, the body turned into a ray of golden light and disappeared in an instant. as like as two peas in the next six moments, the Hsinchu Sutra appeared in the golden light of the bodhi tree and hover behind Mo Zhu, who recited the "Curse of the big character" in the same tone and speed as Chu''s. The six character Daming mantra, which was bestowed by the body of the dungeons, can''t completely immunize the four devils who have been bestowed by the power of the world Lord, let alone the exhausted and bruised purgatory Lord at the moment? With the recitation of the six character Daming mantra by Chu Xun and the local Tibetan, the loud and thick voice of the truth began to reverberate in this world, and became louder and denser, just like all the gods and Buddhas were reciting the six character mantra together. Under the constant echo of these six words, the scream of the purgatory Lord became more shrill, and at the same time, he began to struggle crazily. But it''s useless. At the moment when he tried to struggle, a branch of bodhi tree with shining golden light was shackled to the devil of purgatory like an iron chain. At the same time, the shining golden light of Buddhism on the branch is just like the most terrible iron for the devil of purgatory. It burns into the body of the devil of purgatory bit by bit in the sound of hissing and hissing, leaving a terrible scar of scorch and black on his body, and emits smoke. However, these physical injuries can not be compared with those suffered by the spirit of the purgatory Lord. As the six word truth became louder and louder, the body of the purgatory Lord seemed to be gradually illuminated by the bright golden light. At the same time, in the center of his body, three groups of dark black agglomerated and interweaved together, and the black fog emitting amazing magic spirit was gradually forced out of the prototype by the golden light of the Buddhism. From the three groups of black fog which were gathering and dispersing continuously, Chu Xun could feel Diablo, Mephisto and Barr''s demonic breath vaguely. Therefore, there is no doubt that the three groups of black fog were transformed by their demons! But at the moment, under the refining of the golden light, the black fog seems to be evaporated little by little, becoming thinner and smaller. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the tenacity of the spirit of the three Devils is beyond Chu''s expectation. When the three black fogs that had almost occupied the whole body of the purgator Lord were tempered to the size of a basketball by the golden light of the Buddha, the aggregation of the three black fogs has become more tenacious than ever, even the power of Chu''s Buddha is difficult Refine it for half! Obviously, with the help of Chu Xun''s own ability, even with the help of his hiding place, he can''t really suppress the ultimate spirit in the main body of the purgatory, which is composed of the three spirits of the purgatory! But fortunately, Chu is not alone in the battle at this moment! "It''s time!" Only when the process of refining the demon master of purgatory in Chu ten day was in a deadlock, and it was difficult to enter the territory half a minute more, the desire and pride that had been waiting for the opportunity also looked at each other, and then almost at the same time. "Seven precepts and decrees -- the truth of demon control!" At the next moment, the figure of desire suddenly moved, and rushed directly to the shackles of the bodhi tree branches layer upon layer, and the whole body was continuously emitting blue smoke. Even there was a smell of burning in front of the purgatory Lord. He gave a light drink, gently pointed his white finger on the forehead of the purgatory Lord, and drank. Hum! Almost at the moment when the voice of desire sounded, a bright golden and white light also surged out of her, and then gathered at his fingertips at a very fast speed, and finally fell into the head of the purgatory Lord through his fingertips. Like the most cutting edge, the white and golden radiance, after entering the alchemy Lord''s body which was almost transparent by the golden light of Buddhism, hit the three spirits aggregate in the main body of the alchemy devil at a very fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the main body of the purgatory devil, and then I saw that the white and gold light also directly pierced into the black fog the size of the basketball, and tried to continue to pierce down. But purgatory Lord seems to know that the end is coming, and he begins to resist finally and most tenaciously. I saw a black light start to shine from the black fog, and then try to block the White Gold shining puncture! "I said that the spirits of Diablo, Mephisto and Baal, the three demon lords of purgatory, will be more restrained by divine power and Buddhist power!" "Today, their spirits must be suppressed!" At this critical moment, the voice of pride finally fell. Then, a gray light began to diffuse from the pride, and then separately into Chu ten, desire and the purgatory Lord''s body! In an instant, the golden light of the Buddha and the white gold light that are piercing the spirit of the purgator seem to have been strengthened by some kind of power, and the light suddenly shines. On the contrary, the black light emitted from the spirit of purgatory Lord seems to be suppressed by some kind of power, and the light suddenly becomes extremely dim. "Ah ah ah!" Boom boom boom! In the meantime, the spirit of the three demons, which could barely be supported, can no longer be supported at this moment. With the shrill screams, the white and golden light directly split the black fog. Then, in the fierce roar, the dense black fog finally completely exploded, turning into wisps of black light and fog, surging out of the purgatory Lord, and then being refined by the bright golden light of Buddhism Change. As the spirit of the purgatory Lord condensed from the spirit of the three purgatory gods is broken, the huge body of the purgatory Lord finally disintegrates, and finally bursts out in bursts of black light, into three groups, falling heavily on the branch of the bodhi tree. Later, the three groups of black light gradually disappeared, and the figure wrapped in the black light gradually appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Black devil, sky falls!" Looking at that lying on the branch of the bodhi tree, he has recovered his human form, but he is still a bit confused, as if he is a black devil and a sky meteor waking up in a big dream. Chu Xun suddenly feels a burst of excitement and excitement in his heart, and can''t help shouting. "Chuxun!" Hearing Chu ten''s voice, black devil and Tianqiao trembled all over. They woke up completely. Then they looked at Chu ten and trembled all over. Although they were suppressed by the three demon masters of purgatory, they were able to know what happened in the outside world. Naturally, Chu Xun gave up such an important opportunity and took such a big risk to save them! This affection is as heavy as Mount Tai! "Ah, ah, ah, I finally got out of trouble, ha ha ha ha!" However, when Chu ten was excited by the recovery of black devil and Tianqiao, and black devil and Tianqiao were also moved by Chu ten''s efforts, a burst of inappropriate laughter suddenly came into their ears. They looked in the direction of the wild laughter, but saw a little thin, even smaller than them. At most, a boy about the age of a bear child was looking at his own body, sending out a happy and excited smile. And the next moment, what this young man did surprised Chu ten and others. "Hahaha, you son of a bitch, I''ve been trapped for so long. Now that I''m out, I can''t let you live!" I saw that the young man glanced at himself first, then his right hand would wave, I don''t know where to change a sharp red bone blade directly, and then in a burst of laughter, poke the bone blade on his leg for three times! Poof poof! With three soft sounds, these three sabres are just like knives into the flesh. They pierce three blood holes directly on the young man''s leg, and blood gushes out of them. "Saved a madman?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day immediately froze, then dry cough, can''t help but ask: "what are you doing?" "Hahaha, I''m out of trouble. I must stab this bastard three times to eliminate my hatred!" Although it hurt so much that he bared his teeth, the young man burst out laughing, a natural look. "But the problem is, now that you are out of sleepiness, this body is yours. Why do you stab yourself..." Looking at the young man''s natural appearance, Chu Xun was stunned first, and then some speechless. "Yes, why did I stab myself? It''s death... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the young man suddenly realized, and then couldn''t help howling: "Oh, fuck me, it''s so painful, help me stop bleeding quickly. I use magic weapons on my hand. The wound I poked is attached with the power of death. It''s hard to recover. Lying in the trough, I''m sick of blood... " After that, the young man didn''t know whether he was scared or angry. He turned his eyes and fainted. "It turned out to be funny..." Looking at the boy who fainted in the past, Chu ten and others were speechless for a moment. It seems that there''s a guy here who is more funny than guhuang Chapter 1459 After all, Toby young inherited the immortal cultivation of Baal, the demon God. Although Baal had sacrificed all the believers of the kingdom of God in the previous battle, resulting in a great decline in strength, the immortal''s powerful self-healing ability made him wake up from the coma quickly. Even the wound on his thigh that was poked by the magic weapon was quickly healed with the help of Chu ten, Intact as before. And soon, Chu ten day also learned his origin from this amusing young man''s mouth. To Chu''s surprise, Zhao Yu, a teenager named Toby, was a passer-by just like him. But this guy''s luck is really bad. Just after crossing, he came across the ghost of Baal and woke up. Then he was suppressed by the ghost of Baal and tortured by the ghost of Baal from time to time. Although he would not die, he was in agony. However, just like Barr''s good luck ended after meeting Chu ten, Zhao Yu''s bad luck ended after meeting Chu ten. "I''m sorry, brother. I really want to thank you. If it''s not you, I''m afraid I''ll be locked up by that old pervert for a lifetime." Maybe it''s because of being trapped for too long, or it''s because of being too happy after getting out of the trap. At the moment, Zhao Yu seems to be a little garrulous and excited. He looks at Chu Xun excitedly, and a faint of excitement appears on his pale and slightly immature face, and he says: "lying in the trough, but speaking of it, although he is often taught by the old pervert, oh no, it''s abuse, but this What a wonderful world! " Speaking of this, Zhao Yu can''t help clenching his fists, and then his eyes seem to be burning, emitting a kind of excited Brilliance: "elements, powers, laws, celestial beings, gods and demons of all worlds, which I could only see in games, novels and dreams before. Unexpectedly, I''m actually involved in it. This feeling That''s great! " "This is an optimistic guy..." Looking at Zhao Yu''s excited and inexplicable appearance that he was not worried about the ghost of Baal in his body, Chu Xun couldn''t help feeling a trace of admiration. If we change into ordinary people, even those who have experienced countless tribulations and battles, such as black devils and Tianqiao, and whose mental endurance is far beyond that of ordinary people, will feel panic and even panic after knowing that there is a terrible ghost in their body that may take away their body and suppress their soul at any time. But although Zhao Yu was trapped in Barr''s body for a long time, and suffered from Barr''s torture and claustrophobia, his attitude remained optimistic. This alone is better than most people. "Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you completely solve the ghost of Baal in your body, and won''t let him have a chance to control you again." Think of here, Chu ten day tiny smile, clapped Zhao Yu''s shoulder, comforted him two sentences. Of course, he is not only comforting, but also drawing. After all, the three devils are three in one, with the same root and the same origin. Only by joining hands can they play the strongest fighting power. If Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu can integrate their own strength and become the purgator Lord like the three demons, the fighting power of the three will be a qualitative leap and become the help of Chu ten! "What, that old pervert hasn''t died yet?" "It''s over. I thought the old pervert was dead!" "In case the old pervert comes out, will I go into the black house again and be tortured?" However, Chu Xun seems to overestimate the psychological quality of Zhao Yu. Before the crossing, he was only a student after all. Although he also experienced many things after the crossing, at the moment, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, his body still shook violently,. Then there was panic on his face. Emotion is not a good psychological quality, but a slow reaction, I didn''t think of this aspect at all. "Decrees - soul control!" Looking at Zhao Yu''s flustered appearance, the desire on one side could not help shaking his head, and then with a wave of his right hand, a white golden radiance fell into Zhao Yu''s body, helping him calm down. "Big brother, big brother!" Under the leader of desire, Zhao Yu finally calmed down. Then he hugged chuxun''s thigh, sniveled and cried, "you are my big brother from today on. You must not ignore me. As long as you help me kill that old pervert, I''m your most loyal boy. I''ll never go west when you tell me to go east. I''ll never run out of dogs when you tell me to chase chickens. In short, I''ll do whatever you call me. Don''t let that old pervert lock me back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Yu''s pathetic look, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head and saying, "don''t worry, Barr''s spirit has been severely damaged, and won''t come out again in a short time. As for the future, I promise I will do my best to get rid of the ghost of Baal for you. " He didn''t expect that Zhao Yu should be so determined to join him. He just thought of the guy''s psychological quality, but Chu Xun could not help sighing in his heart. This guy was in the same state as the bear child when he was in Chu city. He was not only immature in mind, but also of average psychological quality. After all, before that, he was just an ordinary student. He had not experienced any storm and battle. His psychological quality was even worse than that of an ordinary adult. It also means that it will take a long time for him to cultivate this little guy as his partner and helper ¡­¡­ After dealing with the three demons of purgatory, Chu Xun left his kingdom with desire and pride. Black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu went back to the ancient castle of demons which had become ruins. At this moment, the war near the magic castle has come to an end completely. The demonic creatures in the battlefield are not destroyed by the terrible energy shock wave generated by the previous battle of the strong, but by the angry and other remaining coalition forces of Parliament. They have already been wiped out by the whole army. None of them are left behind. It is worth mentioning that eurienne was not dead, but was saved by angry people. Because of his help, and the remaining powerful members of the parliament clearly realized that Chu ten and other people were unstoppable in controlling the world of the shelter, so they obediently followed the orders of the angry people, and together with the angry people, they killed all the remaining demonic creatures on the battlefield. But although the war here is over, the smoke of the rest of the world in the shelter hasn''t gone away. For example, after hagalus and Constantine took the armor of heradim and provoked the final battle between the barbarians and demons, they secretly came to the battlefields of these magic castle and waited for opportunities. Therefore, the fighting of hagalus has not subsided, and even intensified. Besides hagalus, rogue camp has been destroyed in Satan''s hands, and the city of punishment has also been cleaned up by Baal. As for lugoin, he was besieged by a large number of demonic creatures and rebels led by anasta, the snake king. Therefore, in addition to the calm sea port of kulast, where the dark spirit has been eliminated, other places are still full of wars The spirit is coated with carbon. These are all urgent things to be dealt with by Chu Xun and others. After all, now the world of Sanctuary has become their territory, and the people in the world of sanctuary have become the backup force for them to resist the counter attack of the four great demons, even the attack of Satan. So what they have to do now is to calm down the war in the whole world of Sanctuary as soon as possible, and then recuperate, improve their own strength, and restore the world of sanctuary Yuan Qi, waiting for the next war! Therefore, after handling the affairs of the three demons and meeting with the angry and others, Chu Xun did not even have time to rest, so he kept on fighting with the angry and other soldiers and took the remaining parliament army to take over other areas to calm down the war. Fortunately, though the battle of these ancient castles brought unprecedented casualties to the helladim magic Council, the angel clan, the spirit clan and other powerful people belonging to the world of sanctuary, at the same time, those demons also suffered heavy casualties. With the fall of the four demons, the death and fall of the nine demons, and the total annihilation of the immortal demons and the divine demons, the demonic creatures in the shelter world, both the high-end forces and the reserve forces, have been greatly attacked. It is impossible to block the encirclement and suppression of the angry people and the remaining powerful members of the parliament. Even after seeing Fu Hongxue, who was angry, many demonic creatures lost the courage to resist, surrendered and loyal to Fu Hongxue directly. However, there is no good feeling for the anger of these cruel and bloodthirsty demons, so whether they fight to the death or surrender to loyalty, they are finally slaughtered by the anger. Especially the remaining immortal demons are all turned into the nourishment of his angel armor for killing, so that he could get it from devouring Satan''s separate strength Dabu''s killing Angel armor has been further restored, and the cracks on it are almost too small to be distinguished by the naked eye. Of course, this is just the surface. If you want to restore the power of killing angel''s armor to the past, you may not be able to do it overnight. While angry and others began to encircle the demonic creatures in the world of sanctuary with parliamentary forces, Chu Xun sat quietly in the monk training center of Lu Gaoyin, and looked at the monk training center which had become empty, showing a thoughtful color. With his strength, those mobs led by the snake king, amrita, were not rivals at all. In a short time, they were defeated and defeated by him and bear children. And then bear children and others are responsible for chasing and killing the remaining demonic creatures, and he is coming to lugaoyin, ready to see monk Hongren. Because there was always a doubt in his heart, he wanted to know why he refused to accept yulint''s request to participate in the battle of the magic castle with the profound cultivation of Hongren monk, but insisted on staying in rugoin to guard one side. And since he chose to guard rugoin, why didn''t he show up when anasta the snake king attacked with the mob? However, to chuxun''s surprise, when he came to the monk training center, he found that there was no one here, just a letter from Hongren monk on a stone platform. There are several lines on the letter. Younger martial brother, you are right. The master has not forgotten me. He has come to pick me up. I''ll go back with you first. You can do it yourself Chapter 1460 "Master Hongren was really taken away by his master?" Looking at the message of Hongren monk in the letter, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of horror appeared in his eyes. It is important to know that the world of the sanctuary has a strong barrier of boundary power and blockade. Even if the four evil kings join hands to become the four demons, they can only infiltrate their own boundary power when the barrier of the world and the barrier of the world are weakened to the extreme. Moreover, they infiltrate little by little, so that Chu seizes the opportunity and destroys them with their boundary power The four devils separated themselves and blocked them out of the world of sanctuary. However, the mysterious master of Hongren monk can come to the world of sanctuary without anyone''s attention, and quietly take away Hongren monk. This cultivation, such ability, has simply exceeded Chu Xun''s imagination limit, which can be called terror! It''s no wonder that monk Hongren''s master can spread "chess pieces" around the world to resist heaven''s way. He is so strong! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can''t help feeling rise, at the same time moved the eye to the last two words of that hand letter. "Master Hongren''s master, let me go to the Buddhist world?" Looking at the last two sentences of the letter, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and felt hesitation in his heart. To tell you the truth, he has a deep relationship with Buddhism. Whether he got the six character Daming mantra on the earth, the method of one mind and two phases in the underworld, or the inheritance of monks by Hongren monk, it has brought him great help. It can even be said that without the help of these Buddhist mysteries, I''m afraid that he has already fallen into a battle, how can he have such cultivation and opportunities now? Therefore, he has a strong affinity for Buddhism and the world of Buddhism controlled by Buddhism, that is, the Western Paradise. But even if chuxun knew that the master of Hongren monk would not harm himself, he would never easily enter the Buddhist world. The reason is very simple, that is the chaotic clock body on him! According to the saying of Fengdu emperor, the other half of chaos clock is in the Buddha world, so once Chu Xun steps into the Buddha world, according to the induction between chaos clock body and bell, the Buddha world with chaos clock bell will surely perceive his existence, even find him by this clue. It''s the most precious treasure in the world. It''s extremely rare, even unique. Ask yourself, if Chu Xun knew that another man had a chaotic bell in his hand, and that he was not as good as himself, he would rob him for fear that he could not control his greed. Although Chu Xun was full of good feelings for the Buddha, he also believed that they were just and upright. But what if the Buddha could not control his greed? Isn''t he dead? Chu Xun never put his future and safety on the integrity or kindness of others, so unless he has enough self-protection, he will never step on the Buddha world. Think of here, Chu ten day shook his head, then the right hand flicks, directly burns the letter which that Hong forbearance monk leaves into the ash. "Brother, you are here!" Shortly after Chu Xun burned the letter, Xiong''s voice suddenly came in from the outside of the monk training center. Then, he saw Xiong''s figure shooting from a distance, rushing straight towards Chu Xun at a very fast speed, and running at the same time. He also laughed: "ha ha ha, those scum, it''s just unbearable. We''re all here in twos and threes The Department''s gone. Now we are almost all the demonic creatures outside lugaoyin... " "Watch out However, looking at the bear child rushing towards him, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then couldn''t help shouting. But the speed of the bear child is too fast. Before Chu Xun''s voice can be heard, the figure of the bear child has rushed to the door of the monk Training Institute. Then Bang! Just as the bear child stepped into the door of the monk training center, a flash of golden light suddenly appeared from the door of the monk training center. But in this golden light''s agitation, the bear child unexpectedly was like bumped into an invisible wall, suddenly made a loud noise, then was violently bounced out by that golden light. Boom! Because the rebound force is so great, the bear child is like a human meat shell at the moment, directly smashing the walls of the training center opposite the monk training center into pieces, churning out countless pieces of sand, stone and earth, shooting like a bullet around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the bear child who was buried in the dust and sand in the opposite training center, Chu Xun suddenly shook his head helplessly, and then sighed for a long time. Boom! At the next moment, in a loud noise, the sand burst out, and then the embarrassed figure of the bear child rushed out of the dust. Then he coughed and cried out awkwardly: "lying trough, what the hell is this? Coughing, coughing, pain..." At the moment, the bear child looks really miserable. Maybe it''s because there was no defense before, so the bear child didn''t have much defense, so he was hit very badly at the moment. Although he didn''t break his head, his face was bruised, and he seemed to bump into his nose, so now there are even tears in his eyes, plus the dust all over his body, which makes people can''t bear to look straight at him. "I told you to be careful." Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun suddenly shook his head helplessly, and then sighed: "this monk training place is forbidden by the powerful Buddhism. Except for the people in the Buddhism, other people can''t enter. This is also a lesson for you. If you don''t move, you''ll have to shout. Safety comes first. " Monk Hongren left a letter to Chu ten. Naturally, he was worried that the letter would be destroyed by others, so he strengthened the prohibition of the monk Training Institute before leaving. With the strength of the bear child, if he is prepared, he may not be able to break the ban of Buddhism, but the problem is that he just bumped into it without any precautions. The difference is like that of an ordinary person pushing the door with his hand, and running at full speed, with his face. How miserable is the latter Anyone who is idle and bored will know! Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but ask the bear child, "by the way, has the side effect of your life and death praying technique not passed yet?" "Not yet, but it''s estimated that it''s fast, and the power of backfire is much weaker..." The boy rubbed his nose, shook his head and said, "at least I''m walking outside now. I''m not afraid that there will be thunder at any time, or suddenly there will be some sandstorm, quicksand trap and so on." The more powerful the force is, the greater the restriction will be when using it, and the greater the backfire will be after using it. And the law of destiny, the first law of the universe, is even more so. In the previous battle, in order to help Chu ten win the battle, bear children risked a great deal of risk and used their immature fate to transport to Chu ten with the technique of praying for life and death. Praying for life and death is a kind of forbidden art that the bear child understands from the long river of fate. This forbidden art can overdraw the fate of the performer to pray for life and death for the target. If it is successful, it will greatly enhance the "Qi luck" of the goal in a short period of time, so that the blessed person can do anything in this period of time as if it is God''s help. For example, when Chu Xun was fighting, Constantine used the power of heaven to backfire on the purgator, and the purgator just happened to be backfired by the power of heaven, which led to the temporary freedom of the soul of the black devil and other people in the body. Even the last black devil''s hand controlled the body of the purgator, and blocked Constantine from attacking Chu Xun with the sword of sin and the book of lies at the critical moment The sneak attack, all of which seems to be coincidental, but in fact, it is not an inevitable result of the promotion of Qi luck? If not for so many coincidences, I''m afraid Chu Xun would have died! Including the back. When dealing with the four devils, if the four devils are not so anxious, they will directly kill Chu ten before they are completely infused with power. If they change their bodies into noumenon, they will be killed by Chu ten. If they are secretly calculated by Chu ten, they will not be able to kill the four devils at once, even if they are combined with the power of chaos clock and omnipotent cube. And if you miss that chance, you may lose everything. So, although seven points of Chu Xun''s winning in that war depended on strength and calculation, the other three points came from the blessing of bear children! It can be said that there is no bear child, just afraid that the war has been lost! Chapter 1461 However, although life and death praying is powerful, there are many limitations and side effects. First of all, he needs to overdraw the fate of the bear child to bless Chu Xun, which means that no matter whether the life and death praying technique is successful or not, the bear child will continue to be backfired by the force of fate in the next period of time. And the result of fate''s backfire, just like the backfire they suffered after using curse props in the lost unreal realm, will become especially unlucky. How bad is it? Take the bear child for example. When Chu Xun fought with the four devils, he was only affected by the aftereffects of the battle and the number of times he was struck by lightning in the black cloud, which was almost countless. If it wasn''t for Qinglong to protect him and recover his injury, I''m afraid he would have been cut into coke by the black lightning. And since then, the bear boy''s luck has been bad. As he said, even if you walk outside, you will be hit by lightning coming from the sky without any reason, or by all kinds of strange natural disasters, or even like just now, you will get a big hit if you are not careful, which can be said to be extremely embarrassing. This is only the backfire after the successful operation! As for the result of the failure, Xiong didn''t tell Chu Xun, but even if he only heard the name of the forbidden operation, he should guess how serious the consequence of the failure of the forbidden operation would be. Praying for life and death is successful. Naturally, it''s life, but it''s failed I''m afraid there''s only one way to die, right? Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help but feel a bit scared and moved. Then he went to bear child, helped him to pat the dust off his body, and said seriously with his face: "although the force of fate is strong, but the backfire is too big. Shiyu, you must promise me that you can never use this power easily in the future. Do you know? " "Of course, I''m not an idiot, and I don''t want to be unlucky all my life!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child immediately grinned. To be honest, if he had not been forced into a desperate situation, I''m afraid that he would not have risked a lot to use the power of fate to urge the praying for life and death. "Oh, angry they''re back." Because Chu Xun''s control over the world stone is much higher than that of powerful ente, his perception of the breath between the heaven and the earth has become more acute at the moment. Just as he was talking with the bear child, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he put his hand on the bear child''s shoulder, slightly moved his body, and disappeared with the bear child. By the time they appeared, they had arrived at the gate of Ludao. At the same time, a huge, but also a mess, as if destroyed once by war, the spirit boat also cut through the sky at a very fast speed, and finally hovered in front of the gate of Nalu tenor. With the stopping of the spirit boat, several familiar figures of Chu ten jumped down from the spirit boat and fell in front of Chu ten. These people who came down from the elves'' boat went to harrogas with some of the powerful members of Parliament to eradicate the anger of the remaining demonic forces. Compared with the previous departure, there are no cracks on the armor of angry killing angel. The whole armor is at least intact from the outside, and its surface is smooth as a mirror, but it also emits a kind of black iron like metallic luster, which gives people an indestructible feeling. Obviously, while dealing with the demons in harrogas, anger also made up for his angel armor of killing. "Done?" Looking at the new anger of armor, Chu ten smiled and asked. "It''s just a group of miscellaneous fish. Do you think there will be any accidents?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he turned his mouth angrily, and then said lightly: "now the demons in the shelter world have been basically cleaned up, and the rest of the fish can no longer pose any threat here. How about, do you think about what to do next? " "What to do next..." Hear angry words, Chu ten day immediately Leng one Leng. Since his promotion to immortality, he was busy checking his own changes, and then he was busy suppressing the purgator Lord. After that, he was busy taking over Luther and Horadrim magic Council. After a long time, he wanted to see monk Hongren, but he found that he had left the shelter. So really, up to now, he hasn''t really thought about it carefully. What should he do next. "I haven''t really thought about what to do next. But no matter what, getting stronger is always the most important thing. So I''m going to strengthen the boundary of the world of refuge, and then I''ll use the world stone to draw the strength of all elements of the world of refuge, to help Chu hang and you to strengthen your cultivation. It''s better to help you make breakthroughs and achieve immortality. " After pondering for a while, chuxun shook his head slightly, then said with a smile: "after all, with the treasure of world stone, it would be a bit too wasteful if we didn''t make full use of its power." The biggest function of the world stone is to draw the strength of the world in the shelter for oneself, and this ability can be used not only in attack, but also in strengthening cultivation. As before, eurienne used this kind of ability to help the elite to break through and advance immortality. In the same way, at the beginning, woodender was severely damaged by Chu ten and other people. After the great fall of cultivation, eurienne also used the world stone to draw the power of heaven and earth to help woodender recover his cultivation and combat power. This time, Chu Xun is also preparing to use this method to strengthen the seven sins and Chu hang. After all, they are not the kind of immortal halflings who have never experienced fierce fighting and who rely entirely on external forces. After the ancestral witchcraft inheritance and a bloody battle, Chu hang and other people''s understanding and perception of power has been enough, and what they lack is only the accumulation of some power. So even if they use the stone of the world to complete accumulation and strengthen cultivation, they will never be unable to completely control their own power, resulting in the situation that cultivation and combat power are inconsistent. As for the seven sins and others, it is needless to say. As one of the world''s top powers, seven sins and other people''s understanding and perception of power are at least at the master level. So as long as we give them enough strength to supplement, they will not encounter a real bottleneck until they break through the world Lord. Therefore, for them, this method of using the world stone for breakthrough is not only fast, but also has no side effects. The only consideration is how much time this process will take. After all, most of the forces that the world stone can mobilize are used by Chu Xun to strengthen the world barrier and border of the shelter world, so as to resist the invasion and counter attack of the four major demons. Therefore, the energy that can be freely used is relatively limited. How long can it take to help Chu hang and other people to complete the breakthrough? Only then will we know. "Well, after all, only when we break through immortality can we truly step into the ranks of the strong. At that time, we will be able to use more power." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, and then said lightly: "but with the help of external force, you can only break through immortality at most. After advanced immortality, unless you can fully control the world stone, draw the world of refuge, and even burn the" power of purgatory "for your own use, even if the power of elements provided by the world stone is strong and abundant It has not played a great role in the promotion of combat power and realm Speaking of this, anger slightly paused, and then continued: "so, I suggest that after everyone breaks through immortality, we should also find a chance to leave here and go to other places for experience and cultivation." "Leave the world of asylum?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun was stunned at once, and then asked with some doubts, "we have managed to refine the stone of the world, control the world of the sanctuary, and have a place to live. How can we leave here again?" "Because it''s too poor, too dangerous, but too comfortable." Looking at Chu Xun''s confused appearance, he shook his head angrily, and then said lightly: "after breaking through immortality, there are only two ways to improve his cultivation. The first is to strengthen his perception and accumulation of strength in the battle. The second is to find some special talents and treasures to strengthen his belief. Whether it''s the former or the latter, the shelter world doesn''t meet our need to become stronger. " Here, after a slight pause of anger, he went on: "the world of refuge has experienced wars all the year round, and it is extremely closed, so even some natural resources and treasures are almost exhausted. And now you have strengthened the border here. There are four evil kings and Satan looking at it. In this case, there are no suitable enemies in the world of shelter, and the enemies outside the world of shelter are too strong. Where can we find opponents to hone ourselves and improve our accomplishments? " "What''s more, don''t forget that there''s another Constantine missing. The news that we appear in the world of asylum may be leaked by Satan and Constantine at any time. I''m afraid there will be more trouble at that time!" "In this case, we''d better take advantage of the time when most people think we''re shrinking in the world of shelter to go out and make a breakthrough and further strengthen ourselves. In case of any trouble, at least this world of shelter can be our way back!" Anger obviously has a very exact view on the future road, so after talking with Chu ten about his own ideas, he looked at Chu ten with serious face, and then said in a voice: "now the only question is which world we are going to practice ourselves!" Chapter 1462 As the saying goes, a man without foresight must have immediate worries. For those who are committed to overthrowing God and destroying heaven, they value not only the present, but also the future. So while Chu Xun was still thinking about how to help everyone break through immortality, his anger was already thinking about how to make them stronger after breaking through immortality. As the rage said, the present shelter world is really not suitable for Chu ten and others to continue their practice after breaking through immortality, because there is no praiseworthy heaven, material and earth treasure except for the element strength Chu ten can mobilize, which can be seen from the "treasures" in the magic Council of hradim and the treasure house of the city of punishment. Among the most valuable treasures are the crystal of the world condensed by the world stone, the Holy Cross chapter condensed by Tyrell''s own strength and the holy angel arms condensed by the angel before falling It''s a little too shabby. Moreover, in addition to the scarcity of resources, the shelter world also lacks enough enemies to sharpen Chu and other people. After all, in the current situation, Chu Xun did not dare to let go of the border of the world of refuge, or the four evil kings who were covetously looking out of the world of refuge would take advantage of this opportunity to make a comeback, and then they would be in trouble. Because of this, Chu Xun fell into deep meditation when he heard the angry words. He knows that anger is right. After breaking through immortality, if they want to continue to grow stronger, they must leave the world of sanctuary and go to other realms to continue their practice. But the question is, where are we going to find enough resources, opportunities and a large number of enemies for them to practice? "Go to the wild world!" When Chu Xun was sad because of his angry words, Zhou Yulong, who also returned from harrogas with his anger, suddenly said, "if we talk about the cultivation resources, the cultivation environment and the required opponents, I''m afraid that there is no place in the whole world more suitable for us than the Honghuang world." "The world of flood and famine?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day was stunned at once. After all, he didn''t experience the systematic teaching of Shushan Xianjian school like Zhou Yulong, so although he had a preliminary understanding of the strength distribution of the vast world, as well as some powerful civilizations and forces, he still had no knowledge of what Zhou Yulong called the "Honghuang world". "The world of flood and famine? That''s a good choice! " But Chu Xun didn''t understand it, but it didn''t mean that seven sins and others didn''t understand it. So when Chu Xun was confused, there was a flash of light in his angry eyes, and then he nodded and said, "and there can be said to be the forbidden area of heaven forces. If we practice and practice there, at least we don''t have to worry about being called by people in heaven." "What is that place in the world of famine?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s angry words, Chu Xun immediately became more curious about the world. You should know that heaven, even if you look at the whole world, is definitely the leading force. At the moment, however, anger says that the world of famine is a forbidden area for the power of heaven. It can be imagined that the power represented by the world of famine will not be weaker or even stronger than that of heaven! "If the world of sanctuary is the cornerstone of burning purgatory, then the world of famine is the cornerstone of the whole cultivation civilization, even the whole heaven." Zhou Yulong also knew that Chu Xun might not know much about the world, so after laughing, he explained to Chu Xun, "since you have inherited the inheritance of the ancestral Wu, you should also know about Pangu''s opening up the world. After Pangu opened up the world, he fell down because of exhaustion. His spirit, flesh and blood formed a huge world, and that world is the so-called Hongmeng world, and that period is also known as the Hongmeng period. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "although the world of Hong Meng is huge and magical, it is still destroyed in the war caused by numerous powerful people of Hong Meng. It is broken up and turned into numerous world fragments. After years of evolution and transformation, these world fragments became three thousand independent worlds, which is the embryonic form of the great world. " "In fact, this world is also an independent world formed after the broken Hongmeng world, but it is only the most special world, because there is Xumi mountain which is formed by Pangu''s backbone in this world!" "Because of the support of Xumi mountain, the Honghuang world is also the most solid and spiritual area in the Hongmeng world. It is also because this area is the most solid, so even if the war that destroyed the Hongmeng world at the beginning, it could not destroy the Honghuang world and the Xumi mountain in the central area. " "At the same time, because there is Xumi mountain, the place where Pangu''s backbone is located, the world of flood and famine has a special connection with many other powerful worlds, and even these big worlds have space channels to the world of flood and famine." "The world of Buddha, heaven, demon, earth, insect, devil, and even the secret world of the Holy Spirit where the Holy Spirit family is rumoured are all closely related to the world of famine. And these powerful forces, including the Holy Spirit, which rarely exists in the world, have occupied a place in the vast world at any cost. " "The reason why they do this is very simple, because the power of heaven and earth in the world is too strong and powerful, and there are too many natural materials and land treasures in this land." "What''s more, just under the influence of Tianting, the ginseng fruit occupied by zhenyuanzi, the so-called ancestor of immortals, is the treasure of the treasure. Even if he only hears the fragrance of the fruit, an ordinary person will be able to change his skin, change his aptitude, even return to old age, and live for hundreds of years. And if you eat it, it can make people break through the divine level in an instant, step by step, and have far more pure energy and qualification than other levels. " "And this ginseng fruit is just one of those treasures of heaven, material and earth!" With these words, Zhou Yulong smiled again, then patted Chu Xun on the shoulder, and said, "now, you should know why I said it''s the best choice to go to this world of desolation?" "There is such a place..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s introduction to Honghuang world, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of excitement, and then subconsciously clenched his fists. Zhou Yulong is right. The Honghuang world is really the best place for them to practice! First of all, in the land that many powerful forces are competing for, there are also countless natural materials and treasures. With their abilities and opportunities, as long as they come to the world, they may not be able to take a piece of it, so as to use these Tiancai and Dibao to improve their cultivation and combat power. Secondly, because of the complexity of the world''s forces, the concentration of powerful people, and the large number of natural materials and land treasures, there must be no less battles and disputes here, and Chu ten and other people can also find the enemies or learning objectives suitable for their challenges here, so that they can be strong as soon as possible in the process of fighting and learning. What''s more, the world is of great significance to chuxun himself. After all, according to Zhou Yulong, there are not only Buddhist forces but also insect forces in the world. This means that in the world of flood and famine, he can also look for opportunities to further learn the secret methods of Buddhism and improve his accomplishments in the inheritance of Buddhism. At the same time, he can strengthen the Zerg gene in his body by devouring those strong in the insect world, without replenishing the blood power of the Zerg. Once the strength of the Zerg''s blood vessels has accumulated enough to call out the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng, he can also use his own parasitic ability to transform the summoned strange insects of Hongmeng into a more powerful and permanent strong helper! And beyond that Think of here, Chu ten day also suddenly moved the vision to not far away black devil, day meteor and Zhao Yu body. Although he has suppressed the spirits of the three demons in the human body such as the black devil, with the improvement of the cultivation of the black devil, the spirits of the three demons will come to life sooner or later. If he goes to the world, he may be able to find a way to completely eliminate the spirits of the three demons from the powerful forces or strong ones, so as to eliminate the threat of the three demons once and for all! So, after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun''s expression became serious and serious. Then he nodded and said, "OK, that''s the decision. After we break through immortality, we''ll find a way to go to the world of flood and wasteland for the next step of cultivation and experience!" Chapter 1463 Now that the destination of the next station has been determined, what Chu Xun has to do now is to improve the accomplishments of Chu hang and others as much as possible, and then find a way to take Chu hang and others to the world. But soon Chu got the answer from the black devil. As the master of burning purgatory, the black devil naturally knows how to go to the world from this demon world. Fortunately, there is a world crack leading to the world of famine in this burning purgatory. Although the world crack is not in the world of shelter, Chu Xun can still easily enter the world through the crack of the world through the strength of the world stone. In this way, the biggest problem is solved. In the following time, Chu Xun also used the world stone to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to strengthen Chu hang and others while adapting to the power of his breakthrough. It is worth mentioning that in this process, the four evil Kings also made several tentative counter attacks and penetrations on the world of refuge. However, different from the past, Chu Xun''s control over the world''s stone is far stronger than eurienne''s, which also enables him to mobilize more forces to strengthen the world''s border and world barrier of refuge, so the four evil kings made several tentative attacks In the end, the attack and infiltration were also blocked out of the world of sanctuary, and failed. And after several failures, the four monsters finally stopped attacking and testing. I just don''t know if they really give up, or are they making other preparations, accumulating strength and seeking opportunities to break through the world of shelter at one stroke. But in any case, the silence of the four monsters finally relieved Chu Xun, so that he could mobilize more power to improve the accomplishments of Chu hang and others, such as anger. Only because of the inheritance of ancestral witchcraft, Chu hang and others, although their cultivation combat power is far better than that of the general strong at the same level, but if they want to break through, they need to accumulate several times the strength of other strong at the same level. But angry people are more exaggerated. They are just like bottomless holes. Even if Chu Xun can use the world stone to mobilize more forces to strengthen angry people, but these forces are still only a drop in the bucket for angry people. If they want to make a breakthrough, it''s not something that can be done overnight or even for half a year. However, under the continuous strength of the world''s stones, no matter how big the hole is, it will be filled one day. Therefore, after three years of energy infusion and austerity, even the anger that needs the most energy in the advanced stage has finally accumulated enough strength, and finally successfully completed the breakthrough as if it were natural. It is worth mentioning that in the first two months of their ascetic, as long as they sleep, the bone emperor will appear in their dreams on time, and then drag them together to resist the pursuit of Yan shui dragon. Although with the cultivation of angry people, even in the real world, it is not necessarily without the power of World War I. But in that dream world, most of their power has lost its function, so in desperation, they can only escape together with guhuang, and then they are "burned to ashes" by the terrible Yanshui dragon, and "die to death". Although under the protection of guhuang, every time they are "killed" by Yanshui dragon in the dream world, they will wake up from the nightmare without any harm. At most, they are just a little dizzy. But the pain of being burned by fire is real. So at the back, people even forced themselves to use meditation instead of sleeping to avoid that terrible pain. Anyway, even if so, guhuang will not die. At most, he was chased and killed for a long time in the dream world. And the longer guhuang stayed in the dream world, the greater the benefit to guhuang. In this case, it''s natural that a friend of the dead will not die. Let guhuang alone "enjoy" the "pleasure" of being chased by Yanshui dragon. In this way, guhuang also lived in the dream world for more than two months, which completely exhausted the power of Yanshui dragon and returned to the world of sanctuary. However, although the bone emperor had suffered many bitterness in the dream world, and he was full of grievances, he came back to find anger and others to make complaints about it. But, as angry, the two months'' dream trip not only made the bone emperor suffer a little bit of substantive damage, but also made his strength and training for further improvement. Even the progress of his trip was more than that of the world''s Stone Power Infusion. Anger, etc. What''s more, even the shadow teeth sword of the dark nightmare in the hand of guhuang seems to have gained a lot of benefits in the two months'' dream trip. The breath of the whole sword becomes more strange and profound, even when Chu Xun is facing the magic sword, he cannot help but feel a little palpitation. But as for why this happened, guhuang didn''t say it, nor did he say it in anger, so Chu Xun didn''t ask. After all, even he himself has so many secrets, and it''s normal that as fallen angels who once dominated the world and fought against heaven and God, there are some unknown secrets in anger and bone emperor. In addition, in the three years of helping Chu hang and angry people to break through, Chu Xun himself did not have a moment to spare. At the same time, he further knows and controls his strength and accomplishments after breakthrough, and at the same time, he draws part of the power of heaven and earth to supplement the chaotic clock. Just because most of his strength is used to strengthen the border and enhance the cultivation of anger and so on, the strength he provides only recovers the strength and damage that the chaos clock consumed in the previous battles to a certain extent. It''s impossible to recover the distance completely. After all, the chaos clock is not only damaged, but directly split in half. If you want to recover the power of this innate treasure, unless you use the enhanced function of the system and spend unimaginable time and resources to repair the chaos clock, the only way is to find the other half of the chaos clock, and then restore the two halves of the chaos clock It''s all in one. As with the chaos clock, the system in chuxun''s body has been developing slowly. Although in the past three years, most of the power of belief born in chuxun''s country has been swallowed up by the system and turned into the power of dream realization, the gap between the two powers is too big. Even after three years of continuous supplement, the system has only recovered 80% Energy reserves. Only when the energy is fully replenished and restored to 100%, can the system restart a series of capabilities such as lottery and exchange. However, with the improvement of cultivation, Chu Xun no longer relies on the system as before, so he is not too anxious about it. At the same time, through these three years, Chu Xun has basically taken control of the remaining forces of the Council of heradim and the world of sanctuary, and cleaned up most of the demonic creatures. In this way, he can finally leave the world of sanctuary and go to the world of flood. After all, although others leave, the stone of the world is still in the world of refuge. As long as the stone of the world is still there, then according to his instructions, we can continuously draw out the strength of the world of refuge to strengthen the world barrier and border, and continuously resist the invasion of the four monsters. And if there is any change in the world of sanctuary, he will feel it through his connection with the stone of the world. At that time, he can also return to the world of sanctuary to deal with those accidents and changes in time through the space channel between the world of famine and the demon world. So, after anger and other people broke through immortality, Chu Xun was finally ready to leave the world of refuge with Chu hang and other people to experience in the world of famine. However, to Chu''s surprise, just when he was going to take Chu hang and others to the world of flood and famine for experience, some of the team suddenly said that they were not willing to go to the world of flood and famine with him, but hoped to stay in the world of refuge. Chapter 1464 "Teacher, do you want to stay? Why? " After learning the news that madman and Feng were unwilling to go to the wild world, but wanted to stay in the shelter world, Chu Xun was filled with surprise and confusion. We need to know that Chu Madman and Chu Feng have been fighting with them step by step from the end of the world to the present. Even if they encounter any great difficulties and challenges, they are fighting with him side by side, living and dying together, and never giving up. But why, when the situation was so good, did the madmen and Feng suddenly choose to stay, rather than continue to go to the wild world with them for experience and practice? "You''ve only been in a shelter for three years, and there are always a few people to help you watch." Looking at the puzzled look of Chu ten, the Madman of Chu smiled and said. "But isn''t there Tyrell and HAIMER watching?" Chu Xun frowned, and then said in a voice: "with their two accomplishments and strength, plus the remaining strong members of Parliament, it is more than enough to maintain the stability of the shelter world. And even if something happens, I can feel it through the stone of the world. Then we will come back. You don''t need to stay here at all. " "Well, since it''s all said, I''ll tell you the truth." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu Madman was slightly silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said: "the two of us chose to stay because we are very clear about our own situation. We are not as powerful as you, with nearly unlimited talent and potential. With the potential of both of us, it''s actually the limit that we can achieve immortality. Even if we go to the wild world with you, it''s hard to get further improvement. What''s more, it''s not very helpful to you. It may even drag you down. " Speaking of this, madman Chu raised his hand and stopped Chu Xun''s Refutation: "don''t rush to refute me, don''t rush to persuade me, listen to me finish." "I remember the first time I saw you, you were just a rookie who didn''t know anything, even the most basic use of power. But now, you have far exceeded me as a teacher. Although the teacher has also broken through immortality with your help, in fact, the teacher also knows that if we really talk about strength, ten teachers may not be your opponents together. " "In fact, it''s not just you. After breaking through immortality, the teacher also competed with Chu hang and several of them. As it turns out, the teacher is not only your opponent, but also they have been far away from Chu hang "This time, when you go to the wasteland, the enemies you meet along the way will only be more difficult and powerful. With the strength of the teacher, even if I accompany you to the world, I''m afraid I can''t help you much at last. So if that''s the case, let''s help you stay in the world of asylum. First, we can maintain the stability of the world of asylum. Second, if there is any accident, the teacher can at least help you to delay a little time, right? " Maybe it was the last time Constantine cast a curse to control Yang Ling, and almost threatened other human lives, which led to his own guilt. At this moment, the Madman of Chu obviously didn''t want to go to the world with Chu ten and others, so as not to become their burden at the critical moment like last time. After all, as far as the Chu maniac is concerned, his talent and potential can''t be compared with Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others. After breaking through immortality, although his strength, defense and speed have been greatly improved, the real combat power is still far worse than Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others, and it is impossible to compare with Chu ten and bear child. So at the moment, Chu Madman has also made a decision to stay in the shelter world, at least in this way, he can do more for Chu ten and others, at least to ensure that they have no worries. "Chu Xun, we have made a decision, so you don''t have to advise us anymore." As the voice of the Madman of Chu fell, Chu Feng smiled and said, "and your teacher is right. We can stay here more than we can go to the world with you. So no matter what we think, we are the most correct choice." "Miss Chu Feng!" Hear Chu Feng''s words, Chu ten day immediately Leng next, then prepare to continue to say something. But at this time, Zhou Yulong, who had come to Chu ten''s side, suddenly put his hand on Chu ten''s shoulder, interrupted Chu ten''s words, then shook his head and said, "listen to them, Chu ten. Maybe they are the right choice to stay here." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s voice suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind: "Chu ten, Chu maniac is estimated to have hurt Yang Ling because he was controlled by Constantine last time, and also threatened other human lives, resulting in a knot. In addition, in the previous duel, he lost to Yang Ling and others, so the knot became heavier. " "In this case, it is the best choice for them to stay. Because in this way, they at least feel that they can do a little more for you, maybe they can slowly resolve their knot. But if you force them to go to the world with you, even if they go, it will be difficult to break the knot, or even it will become more and more heavy, and eventually become a mind demon. In that case, I''m afraid things will get more troublesome. " Zhou Yulong obviously saw some psychological problems of the Chu maniacs, but it''s not easy to say clearly at the moment, so he used his mental power to deliver sound to Chu ten day. "I see." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun felt a little moved in his heart, then took a deep breath, nodded his head, and said, "since that is the case, I would like to ask two teachers to stay and take care of the world of the shelter for me." He is also half a Buddhist, so he knows something about mind knot and mind devil. For example, at the moment, madman Chu feels guilty. If he is allowed to stay, he may be busy with other things as time goes by, and the guilt and demons will fade away. But if he forcibly takes Chu Manian and other people to the world, it''s out of guilt, and also out of fear that he will become a burden to Chu ten and other people. At that time, Chu Manian is afraid that he will do something very radical, even at the expense of his own life. In that case, it is very likely to cause irreversible consequences! Therefore, whether it is for the sake of madman Chu and others, or for the sake of himself and others, it is indeed the best choice to leave madman Chu in the shelter world at this moment. "Don''t worry, it''s up to us." Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t continue to persuade himself, Chu maniac immediately grinned, obviously relieved. "In fact, it''s not only madman Chu and Feng Chu, but also some people will stay." At the same time, Zhou Yulong suddenly said, "I have discussed with the doctors and the wild knights. They also decided to stay in this world of refuge for practice. After all, there are many powerful people in the world, where we may encounter some terrible enemies or even deadly dangers at any time. At that time, once the war of the kingdom of God begins, we may not be able to protect doctors and others even in our kingdom of God. " "So in this case, it''s better for them to practice at ease and strive for an early breakthrough." "What''s more, for doctors, practice is not necessarily their favorite thing, so in this case, I don''t have to drag them to continue to take risks." As Zhou Yulong said, the next trip to the world will be extremely dangerous, even if he didn''t guarantee me to be comprehensive. In this case, it''s better to leave the doctors and others in the world of sanctuary and let them practice on their own. This is the result of Zhou Yulong''s consultation with doctors and others. Naturally, Chu Xun will not refuse. After handing over a series of things about the world of shelter and setting up doctors and others, Chu Xun and others finally made all preparations and began to embark on the road of cultivation to the world of famine. The world of flood and famine, which is connected with many aspects and filled with countless strong and opportunities, they are finally coming! Chapter 1465 The world is vast and boundless, in which gods and Demons gather and the strong are like clouds. Since Pangu opened the world, the Hongmeng world was born, and the Hongmeng world was broken in the Hongmeng catastrophe, the Honghuang world has become a place for many civilizations and forces in the world to seize. Every day, every moment, every second, there are countless, and the strong people from all walks of life who have deep confidence in their own strength and opportunities enter this vast and almost boundless world to find their own opportunities. Because of this, the world of flood and famine has become the world with the most chaotic pattern, the most fierce disputes, the largest number of strong people and the highest average accomplishments. The powerful Buddhists, Taoist masters, evil lords, insect lords, as well as those from all kinds of civilizations, all kinds of inheritors are constantly fighting, competing and dying in this huge world full of opportunities and risks. Every day, there will be lucky people step by step here, but more people are falling into all kinds of competitions, fighting, natural disasters and man-made disasters. There is no body and soul. However, most of the people who embarked on the road of cultivation are brave and full of self-confidence. In their eyes, they will always be the lucky one, not the unlucky ones. So although there are countless powerful and talented people who fall into the world, there are still a large number of them. And Chu ten and others, is also one of them! ¡­¡­ In the wild, in some magnificent mountains and dense jungle. Boom boom! Accompanied by a series of loud roars, originally a quiet jungle, a flash of bright thunder came out and swept around. The thunder light is extremely terrible. Where it passes, the huge trees seem to be toothpicks in the hands of the urchins. They are suddenly blown into two parts by the thunder light, and then they burn up. And in the thunder surge, the space in the jungle began to twist violently, and then burst, and from the broken and twisted surge out of a violent and terrible space energy, along with the bright thunder light swept around. Under the sweeping force of terror space and endless thunder light, all kinds of plants and animals within a thousand miles have been devastated in an instant. The nearby trees and creatures were torn to pieces almost instantaneously, and the distant trees were uprooted by the terrible impact, or broken at the waist, and finally mixed with the shock wave to continue to sweep towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, the whole jungle was clear in the middle of a piece of burnt and messy space. At the same time, a dozen figures also appeared from the distorted and broken space, and then fell to the ground in a mess. With the appearance of these ten figures, the broken and twisted space has finally been gradually recovered, and finally recovered as before. As the space recovers, the endless thunder light and terrible space energy shock wave from the broken space finally dissipate, leaving only a mess, and even the jungle still burning with flames everywhere, and a dozen of figures just rushed out of the space cracks, which seems to be a bit of a mess. "Ah ah ah ah, Constantine that bastard!" With the recovery of the space crack and the scattering of the thunder and shock wave, a young man who was shining with thunder and lightning could not help roaring: "I must blow him into a piece of coke when I see him next time!" "Well, Zhang Xie, anyway, we have arrived safely, haven''t we?" At the young man''s words, a man in silver exoskeleton armor also patted him on the shoulder, and then his voice said coldly: "but you are right. If you meet that bastard again next time, I will teach him what he should be taught anyway." Yes, it is Chu Xun and others who are coming to this world. The reason why they are so embarrassed just now is that they were secretly calculated in the process of using the power of the world stone to activate the space channel in the burning Purgatory and transmit it to the world of refuge. And it''s Constantine who disappeared after the first World War! For a long time, Chu Xun thought that after that war, Constantine had left the world of refuge. After all, even if he used the world stone to control and sense the world of refuge, he could not detect the trace of Constantine. However, he never thought that Constantine not only avoided his induction and search, but also kept hiding in the shelter world, and even appeared at the most critical moment of their transmission. They were seriously disturbed by a bunch of strange magic weapons composed of unknown things, even caused them to suffer an unprecedented Super Space storm! You should know that the distance between the demon world and the world of famine is extremely far, and both the demon world and the world of famine are extremely powerful. The world barrier is unimaginably strong, so the space channel connecting the world of famine and the world of demons also contains the most terrifying space power. At ordinary times, the space force is good when it is stable, at least it will not pose a great threat to the transmitter. However, under the interference of Constantine, the huge space force turned into the most terrible space storm in an instant, almost tearing them to pieces. If it wasn''t for guhuang, a powerful man who is proficient in space power, if it wasn''t for guhuang, who has made a breakthrough in immortality by using the power of the world''s stone, if it wasn''t for everyone on the scene to join hands in resistance and defense, if it wasn''t for chuxun who has been charging the chaos clock in recent years, and making the chaos clock play a role in stabilizing space at a critical moment, I''m afraid that it will be transmitted now It''s not them who come to the world, but their wreckage! Think of here, Chu ten and so on to Constantine''s anger also became more intense. "Don''t think so much. Can we meet that guy after that is still a problem?" Hearing Chu''s words, Zhou Yulong on one side shook his head, and then sneered: "one thousand enemies were injured and eight hundred were damaged. Although Constantine dug us at a critical moment, don''t forget that he was also affected by the space force at that time, so it would be better if he didn''t die, so for a long time, he should not be able to build a strong influence on us Threatened. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong looked at the surrounding environment, then looked up at the sky, his eyes flashed with a dignified color, and said in a deep voice: "now the most important thing is to find out where we are. After all, although we have survived the space storm and successfully arrived at the world of flood and famine, there must be a deviation in the transmission position. At least from the view of the sky without much magic, we are afraid that we are no longer in beidulu island where the magic world transmission gate is located. " "Not in beiguru, where are we?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten''s face also slightly changed. The vast world is even bigger than the burning purgatory. It is almost the largest world in the whole world. And this vast and extreme world is divided into four continents because of the different transmission gates, the different separatist forces and the different terrain plates. They are Dongsheng Shenzhou, xiniuhezhou, nanzhanbuzhou and beiduluzhou. The four continents are distributed around the world of flood and famine, and the central area is Xumi mountain, which is formed by Pangu spine. However, since the Hongmeng world was broken and the Honghuang world formed, Xumi mountain has been wrapped up by a strange force, no one can enter, and has become a forbidden area in the forbidden area. Among the four continents, Dongsheng Shenzhou links Tianting and 13th day, which is a large area directly controlled by Tianting. However, there are various factions and inheritances in the Tianting, so there are also numerous forces, big and small, in this Dongsheng Shenzhou, with constant disputes and contests. The West Niuhe Prefecture is connected with the West paradise of Buddhism and belongs to the sphere of influence of Buddhism. At the same time, even Buddhism has established the great Leiyin temple in the West Niuhe Prefecture, which absorbs believers, propagandizes the merits and virtues of Buddhism, persuades people to be good, protects ordinary "mortals" and brings people peace. As for nanzhanbu island and the last North kunlu Island, they are the two continents with the most forces, the most chaotic situation and the most violent disputes. Because nanzhanbu continent is directly connected with many aspects and worlds of the cultivation civilization, among which there are all kinds of strong people of the cultivation civilization, clan forces, and even connected with the demon world, prefectures, and various kinds of demon cultivation and ghost cultivation. Because of the competition for resources and different ideas, the internal struggle between the cultivation civilization is extremely fierce, even many sects are enemies of life and death, and the war never subsided. And beidulu island is connected with demon world and insect world, which is the place where Chu ten and others will come in the first place. But because of Constantine''s plot, nine out of ten they are no longer in North Dulu. Now, the most important thing for them is to find out where they are and their surroundings, and then plan the next step. After all, there are so many powerful people in the world of flood and waste, even those who are the masters of the world are not uncommon. Moreover, even if they are immortal, some people hold the magic weapons that are made by the masters of the world and infused with the power of the masters of the world. Therefore, even if they are based on the strength of Chu and other people, they must not be reckless here, otherwise they may lead to death. Here, however, is more chaotic and dangerous than the evil world! "Who is presumptuous in my cave?" However, Chu ten and others don''t want to cause trouble, but they are still brought by trouble. It was not long after they came, even before they could feel the situation clearly, a cold drink suddenly came into their ears. Then, a wild, fierce, and violent atmosphere suddenly emerged from the place where the voice came from, and swept towards the place where Chu and other people were at a very fast speed! Chapter 1466 The breath suddenly swept in was very strange. Although it was wild and fierce, full of animal nature and extremely violent, it was not as dark and filthy as those demonic breath, but with a kind of weird and changeable characteristics. "What a strong spirit!" Feeling this special breath, Zhou Yulong''s eyes immediately coagulated, and then said in a cold voice: "be careful, it seems that we have entered the territory of that big demon!" "Demon?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day suddenly a Leng. He has long heard that Zhou Yulong said that there is a powerful force in the world, which is the demon world. The demon world is made up of monsters cultivated and evolved by various wild creatures and beasts. In essence, these monsters are similar to the king of birds. However, the king of birds evolved after being infected by biological viruses, and then advanced to the divine level through evolution and self-cultivation. However, most of those monsters become more powerful by relying on the strength and inheritance of their own blood. It''s just like the three legged golden Wu of the great demon in the legend, which inherits the blood of the first emperor Taiyi. It''s powerful in fighting and its terrible fire control ability. Even the Zhuque family, which is famous for fire control in the Holy Spirit family, is afraid of it. Now, what''s the origin of the monster they meet? Boom! When Chu Xun was curious, a huge figure wrapped in a light green breath suddenly shot from the edge of the broken rainforest, and then rushed to Chu Xun and others at a very fast speed, and suddenly stopped, showing his body shape. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the "big demon" suddenly arrived was a terror creature full of light green feathers, with a big body, at least more than three meters long, and a pair of huge wings growing behind it. At the same time, the whole head had four faces around it, with a long beak on it, which looked very strange. "Such a weak power of faith It''s just a group of rookies who have just broken through immortality! " The demon seems to have some special ability to feel the power of belief in Chu ten and others. So after finding that the power of belief in Chu ten and other human bodies is not strong, his narrow and fierce eyes flash a trace of bloodlust and greed like hawk creatures. For their demon clan, the flesh and soul of human friars is one of the best foods and supplements! But after all, Chu ten and others are numerous and unknown, so the four faced bird demon clan didn''t immediately attack Chu ten and others, but showed a strange smile and said with a smile, "it turns out that you are Taoist friends. I don''t know where you are from. Why do you want to destroy the plants of Yulin mountain?" "We..." Feeling the greedy and bloodthirsty color that twinkled in the eyes of the four bird demons, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his eyes twinkled with a wary color, and he was ready to say something. However, before Chu ten opened his mouth and stood behind him, Zhao Yu, who was finally free from bar''s control, walked two steps excitedly. Looking at the strange bird demon on four sides, he not only didn''t have any fear, but also said curiously and excitedly, "monster, my God, there is really a monster!" After exclamation, Zhao Yu then said: "brother monster, we didn''t mean to destroy your place. We just had a mistake when we crossed the world from the demon world, so we were sent here and accidentally destroyed your place. By the way, can you tell us where it is? We seem to be lost... " Zhao Yu was just an ordinary curtilage man before crossing, but he was full of curiosity about the magical world of practice, especially for the immortals, demons, Buddhas and monsters. At the moment, he saw a living monster with his own eyes, which immediately made him very excited. As for danger and fear, he didn''t expect so much for a while. "Damn it, this idiot!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed together, and their hearts could not help but curse. In this dangerous world, no matter who you are, you should keep your eyes open. But this idiot, in the face of an unknown monster, who is obviously not a good monster, has explained the details of himself and others It''s an idiot rookie! "Oh, the devil kingdom?" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of the bird demon race. Then the excitement, bloodthirsty and tyrannical light in his eyes became more intense, and he said with a smile, "then I can rest assured!" "Well? What can I rest assured of? " Zhao Yu''s experience is too shallow. Even if he inherited Barr''s memory, he did not absorb these memories into his own experience. So when he saw the smile on the demon''s face, he didn''t even notice the danger. Instead, he was stunned for a moment, and then he asked curiously. "You are from the demon world. Even if you have a backer, it''s in the north of Dulu island. You can''t even care about my southern island. So, I can eat you at ease, my lovely rookie little brother! " Looking at Zhao Yu''s ignorant appearance, the bird demon clan finally no longer conceals its ferocity, and then grins, grabs Zhao Yu with his right hand and lightning. "Ah!" Zhao Yu, who saw the bird demon family suddenly, was so inexperienced that he almost forgot to respond. He only had time to make a exclamation. Hum! However, at this time, a black long knife came first and then went directly over Zhao Yu and stopped in front of the right hand of the bird demon family. Bang! At the next moment, the demon''s right hand collided with the black long knife, making a loud noise, and the demon also stepped back a little. Originally, it was shining with metallic luster, and a deep knife mark appeared on the sharp green finger, and a little viscous green blood flowed out of it. "Oh, I almost lost my sight!" Looking at the man who didn''t know when to appear beside Zhao Yu, a knife blocked his attack and hurt himself, the eyes of the bird demon race flashed a trace of fear. This sword blocked him, it was Fu Hongxue, the sword devil who was taken in anger in the battle of the ancient castle of the demons. However, Fu Hongxue was good at hiding his own breath. In addition, he was severely damaged by rage in the battle of the ancient castle of the demons, and his immortal power has been lost. So far, the bird demon family has not seen Fu Hongxue''s accomplishments. Until now, Fu Hongxue took the initiative, he realized the difficulty of the enemy. But it''s just a little difficult! The next moment, the bird demon family laughed again, and the eyes to Chu ten and others became colder: "but it doesn''t matter, your luck today is really bad. If you are not here in Yulin mountain, I may not dare to fight with so many of you. But now, for me, you are nothing but a turtle in a jar! " Speaking of this, the wings behind the bird demon family also showed abruptly, and then laughed: "hahaha, rookies, the world is not suitable for you to come to. Here, rookies like you can''t live for a day. So it''s better to be your own food instead of being cheap Hum, hum, hum! As the voice of the bird demon family falls, a green feather shoots out of his wings, and then enters the mountain at an extremely fast speed. At the next moment, a strong green light also came out from the surrounding of the mountain and rose to the sky. Finally, it became a huge energy shield, completely covering Chu ten and others. Not only that, in this green energy shield, a green mist with a very similar breath to that of the bird demon family began to fill the whole mountain and blur the vision of Chu ten and others. What''s more, this kind of green fog seems to have a strange erosive ability, which can consume and devour the power of Chu ten and others, and even affect the spirit of Chu ten and others. Zhao Yu, the weakest of his central intellect, even began to think of some illusions, which made him scream. "Ha ha ha ha, in this demon refining array, your strength will be swallowed and absorbed by my spirit bit by bit, and when your strength is exhausted, it''s time for me to taste your delicious flesh and blood!" In the green fog, the voice of the bird demon clan also sounded again, and it was full of violence, excitement and bloodthirsty emotions: "tut Tut, it seems that today is my lucky day, a dozen rookies just breaking through immortality, what a delicious and precious food, ha ha ha ha." "No, you seem to have made a mistake." However, when the bird demon family laughed, it shook its head slightly, and then said lightly, "today is not your lucky day, but your death date." Voice down, anger suddenly raised his right foot, and then gently stepped on the ground, a cold smile, said: "I don''t like the environment here, so let''s change it." Hum, hum, hum! With the angry voice falling, a flower on the other side suddenly bloomed from his feet, and then spread and bloomed in all directions at a very fast speed. In an instant, the mountain which was filled with green fog was completely covered by the flowers on the other side. At the same time, those green demons also seem to be absorbed by the other side flower, becoming more and more light, more and more light, and finally disappear completely, revealing the figure of the bird demon family. At this moment, the four faces of the bird demon family have already lost the proud and cruel smile before, instead, it is a kind of extreme shock and panic. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time! Chapter 1467 To survive in this world, or even to turn a mountain into its own cave and territory, and to impose prohibitions, the cultivation and experience of the bird demon is not bad. But just because of this, he was shocked and even scared when he saw that anger broke his heaven demon refining array in an instant. You should know that this day''s demon refining array is a large array that he used a variety of natural materials and earth treasures, combined with his own strength and the spirit accumulated in ordinary times, and took a full 30 years to arrange. Once the array is activated, its array will be filled with a large number of demons belonging to him. This evil spirit can not only continuously supplement his strength, but also be mobilized by him to launch more powerful attacks or defenses, and even can be used to refine the strength of the enemy. Even if an immortal strong man is trapped in his demon refining array, as long as his strength is a little weak, it will not be long before he will be refined by his array, and all the strength will become a part of the array, and finally become the fat on the chopping block, which he can kill. And the more terrible part of this day''s demon refining array is the characteristics of the spirit, which can be recycled and destroyed continuously through the power of the array, and can only be refined or swallowed up. If others refine and devour his evil spirit, they will only be attacked by the evil spirit, lose their sense and become his demon slaves. By this means, there are not a few immortal strong men who died in his hands in recent years, and some of them even have three points better accomplishments than him, but they finally fall into his big battle. However, at this moment, the heaven demon refining array, which he regarded as the most powerful means, was suddenly broken by the guy who seemed to have just broken through immortality and whose power of belief was weak. And his evil spirit, which had been accumulated for decades, was now gone. How could it be! Is that guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? In fact, his accomplishments are far better than his own, so that he can''t see through his accomplishments, or even only see the illusion? "As I said, today is not your lucky day." Looking at the frightened appearance of the bird demon on all sides, he smiled angrily and coldly. Then he was ready to solve the problem himself. By the way, he could use his blood essence and strength to further repair his killing Angel armor. "No, let me do it!" However, before he could get angry, Zhao Yu, who finally responded, suddenly stopped in front of the angry man and said with a red face and a hint of shame: "this damned bird wants to eat me. I can''t swallow this tone. Let me deal with him. I will beat him to eat!" "By you?" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, he glanced at him angrily, and then said lightly, "are you going to give him a meal of decapitated rice before he dies, so that he can go on the road full?" "Decapitated rice?" When he heard the angry words, Zhao Yu was stunned at first, and then immediately responded to them. Then he shouted more shamefully, "wait and see, I''m not going to die. I''m going to kill this stray bird!" When the voice fell, Zhao Yu''s right hand suddenly clenched, and then a blazing fire came out of his palm, and then it condensed into a long flame gun, and pointed the gun tip to the four bird demons, sneering: "suffer death, miscellaneous feather bird, I will let you know the power of my supernatural Debang." "A little cold comes first, then the gun goes out like a dragon - Fearless charge!" At the moment, Zhao Yu, holding a long flame gun, seems to have changed a person. There is no more anger or panic in his eyes, but a kind of fanaticism and self-confidence that Chu Xun and others have never seen from his eyes. It''s like a man without faith suddenly finds his faith. The next moment, I saw Zhao Yu''s slightly tender cold voice, the flame spear in his hand also suddenly stabbed out, and his whole person, along with the long spear, turned into a ray of fire, shooting towards the four birds and demons at an extremely fast speed. The power of fire is one of the most powerful forces in the world. At this moment, driven by the power of fire, Zhao Yu''s speed is faster and faster. At last, it seems that Zhao Yu turned into a red line and rushed directly to the front of the bird demon family. "Come on!" Seeing Zhao Yu rush to him directly, the four bird demons are not surprised but happy. There is a fine flash in their eyes. Then they jump up and grab Zhao Yu. He was deeply afraid and even afraid of the powerful power just shown by his anger. He knew that now the heaven demon refining array was broken, and he was afraid that his strength would not be the opponent of these guys, or even escape. So if so, he might as well seize the rookie as a hostage first, which is to increase himself Add a bargaining chip. Unfortunately, the four birds underestimated Zhao Yu''s combat power. Although Zhao Yu is a rookie, he is also a rookie who inherits the battle power of the great demon, Baal. Even though he is not rich in his own fighting experience, he still has an amazing battle power under the full charge and hard encounter at the moment. Boom! Zhao Yu and the four bird demons were extremely fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, the two hit each other hard. Then there was a violent and extreme explosion, and a bright and dazzling fire light came out from the man and the demons. The power of fire is a terrible power among many elements in the whole world. The power of fire inherited by Zhao Yu from Barna is far more pure and powerful than the power of ordinary fire. Therefore, in the fierce roar and fire, the four bird demons, who were supposed to be stable, were directly attacked by Zhao Yu with all their strength and lurched back. In the right claw, which was used to grab Zhao Yu''s torch, there was a burnt blood hole, which gave off a burning smell. "How could he be so strong!" Zhao Yu beat him back, which made the four bird demons suddenly feel terrible. I never thought that the rookie who didn''t seem to have any threat could have such a terrible fighting power. What worries him even more is that a rookie has become so terrible, so will other people who have not yet done so have the same terrible fighting power as this rookie? Think of here, the four sides of the bird demon eyes also a sharp moment, and then the wings of a sudden shake, deep voice shouted: "Ruyi trapped Xian Suo!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the voice of the four birds and Demons falling, the green feathers on his wings burst out again, and then formed a green net cover surrounded by waves of green light, and shrouded in Zhao Yu, who once again waved the flame gun towards him. "Eat my big move - New Moon sweeping!" Zhao Yu is not an idiot though he has not enough experience in fighting. He naturally knows that he can''t be covered by the weird net cover made up of the feather. So at the moment when the net cover comes, he has also made a sharp drink. Then he sweeps the long flame gun in his hand, which makes a huge fire, and goes directly to the net cover made up of the feather. Boom boom boom! Zhao Yu''s fire inherited from Barna is not so good to resist. With the loud roar, the green net cover was burned by the flames. It was scorched and black. Even before it covered Zhao Yu, it had disintegrated and completely destroyed under the burning of the fire. It was scattered with little coke. "Hahaha, the weak!" Looking at the net cover being broken by one of his moves, Zhao Yu immediately gave a happy laugh. "Be careful!" However, at this time, the voice of Chu Xun suddenly came into Zhao Yu''s ear. At the same time, a sense of inexplicable crisis emerged from Zhao Yu''s mind. "Now!" With the warning of Chu ten day and the emergence of the sense of crisis in his heart, the next moment, Zhao Yu also saw a bright silver awn suddenly burst open the flames he had just swept out of the sky, and then shot at his face door at a very fast speed. It turned out that the net cover was just a cover thrown out by the four bird demons, but now it''s his real killing move! Chapter 1468 "Ah!" Although Zhao Yu inherited Barr''s combat power, his strength was strong, even far beyond the general immortality, but his combat experience, fighting consciousness and psychological quality were really poor and poor. The four sides of the bird demon just relied on a feather net cover that seemed to be very powerful, but in fact was not so good, so Zhao Yu was deceived to fight back with all his strength and burst out his long-standing strength. As a result, although he destroyed the green net cover in one fell swoop, he didn''t break out without reservation just then, resulting in a vacuum of power. In addition, the sudden attack of the four bird demons made him a little busy and fell into a panic. But although flustered, but instinctively driven, Zhao Yu finally made the last reaction. At first, he made a exclamation, and then, at all costs, he poured all his strength into the long flame gun in his hand and swept away the bright silver cold light from the shooting. Boom! However, with Zhao Yu''s hasty counterattack, how can he resist the full attack of the four bird demons? At the next moment, with a loud bang, Zhao Yu''s torch was suddenly defeated by the silver light, and he was also attacked by the terrible force and spewed out a mouthful of blood, flying backward at an extremely fast speed and falling heavily on the ground. And after a heavy blow to Zhao Yu, that silver light also continues to pursue Zhao Yu, apparently preparing to take advantage of the victory to pursue Zhao Yu. Shoo shoo shoo! However, before the silver light could catch up with Zhao Yu, the petals of the other flowers, which were originally all over the mountain, shot out one after another, as if they were cutting edge, to intercept the silver light. Boom boom boom! Under the interception of the petals on the other side, the speed of the silver light breakthrough finally became slower and slower, and finally stopped in a series of violent roars, showing the real body. To everyone''s surprise, the body of the silver light is a Silver Crescent shovel. After being intercepted by the angry other shore flowers, the crescent shovel suddenly turned back into a ray of silver light and finally returned to the hands of the four bird demons. "Idiot!" Angrily, Zhao Yu, who was lying on the ground with his arms almost broken and his chest collapsed. He was covered with blood and looked very messy. He snorted coldly: "he inherited Barr''s fighting skills and inheritance, but he didn''t know how to practice. He had to make such a poor shooting method himself. He was an idiot among idiots." Anger can''t be as merciful as Chu ten and others because Zhao Yu is inexperienced in fighting or has no experience. In his opinion, it''s a wrong decision for Chu ten to bring Zhao Yu. This guy didn''t even make the most basic mental preparation. Where is this like going to war? It''s like playing games! This kind of person, if he didn''t think that he might be able to play a role in integrating the power of the three demons, he was afraid that he would have killed the burden first without the help of the four birds and demons. "I......" Looking at the angry cold eyes, Zhao Yu, who was hurt all over, wanted to refute, but didn''t know what to say. Because he found that he seemed to be a real burden to everyone, only to cause trouble "It doesn''t matter. The rookies just started are like this. I was like this in those days." Looking at Zhao Yu''s embarrassed appearance, the bear child came to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said seriously: "but really, you have to realize that this is not a game, and there is no chance to read again when you die, so you should not only be responsible for yourself, but also for others. If you go on like this, sooner or later you will either kill yourself or others! " At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "in fact, now everyone is giving you a chance, so you can tolerate your mistakes. But chances and tolerance can''t be there all the time. You can do it yourself. " After so many battles and so many changes, although bear children occasionally do some headache things, they are too mature compared with that year. From Zhao Yu, he seemed to see himself, so he would seriously talk to Zhao Yu. "I I see... " Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhao Yu felt a little quiver in his heart, and then nodded. In recent years, due to anger, Chu hang and other people have been practicing in seclusion, and Chu Xun is busy dealing with the things in the shelter world, so almost no one has taught him how to do it well, which also makes him not grow much all the time, and even his mentality remains the same as that of the former student. But knowing that he had suffered a great loss and made a mistake this time, and listening to bear''s words, he really reflected that he was too naive and stupid before. And if you go on being so childish and stupid, you will be given up by these people sooner or later! Thinking of this, Zhao Yu silently clenched his fists, then clenched his teeth and stood up without saying a word. The world is so wonderful, and his new life is just beginning. He doesn''t want to be abandoned or die here. He even wants to return to his life with a strong cultivation. Therefore, he must grow up, become stronger, and never become a burden to everyone! "Well, it should be nice to bully rookies. Now it''s my turn." When Zhao Yu finally realized his own problems, he got angry step by step, and then he sneered and said, "I said, today is not your lucky day!" The voice fell, the angry figure also suddenly moved, and then directly into a ray of black light, with a very fast speed towards the four sides of the bird demon fire away. "Damn it!" Until now, the four sides of the bird demon really realize the terrible anger. Looking at the fierce anger, a deadly sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the hearts of the four bird demons, as if they were not an enemy, but a sickle used to harvest his life! However, although the danger is felt, the four banshees will never be caught. Next moment, he also clenched his teeth, then waved the Silver Crescent shovel in his hand, and directly cut towards the anger. Bang! Boom! However, before the crescent shovel was cut in anger, a fierce black sword light shot out of the angry hands, and then cut the crescent shovel hard. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar and the sound of metal impact, the four bird demons suddenly felt an unspeakable and terrible force suddenly swept along the crescent shovel, and finally hit him heavily, and directly blew him out. At the same time, the Silver Crescent shovel in his hand also directly broke into two parts, half of which was still in his hand, while the other half rose to the sky, and finally fell on the ground not far away, deep into the soil. He spent many years, using a variety of precious materials to create a magic weapon, which was so easily cut off by the guy in front of him? The elaborately refined magic weapon was broken, and the big array for settling down was destroyed, which made the four birds and Demons realize that the guy in black armor and indifferent eyes was absolutely more terrible than they imagined. "You wait for me!" So after realizing this, the four bird demons who had been blown away by an angry sword suddenly gave out a roar, and then a strong green spirit came out of their bodies, and the body that had barely kept the shape of a human was surging up in the green spirit, turning into a green body, spreading wings more than 20 meters, body length more than 10 meters, and born with four heads A giant demon bird with a skull. After the change into a giant demon bird, the four bird heads of the demon bird are all sharp, and contain the sound of a strong spirit impact. The impact makes the anger slightly frown, and the pursuit speed slightly slow. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bird demon suddenly waved his huge wings, and then rose up in a wave of demons, shooting towards the sky at least five times faster than before. This guy was scared away after he realized the terrible anger! Chapter 1469 "Is it in its original form?" Looking at the four monsters who turned into four giant birds and spread their wings to escape, they sneered angrily. Then the six wings behind them suddenly turned into a black lightning again, catching up faster than the four giant birds. Before, because of their low accomplishments and heavy damage to the armor of killing angels, anger could only force four of the six wings of killing angels to fly. But now, with rage cultivation breaking through immortality, strength soaring, and the further recovery of killing Angel Kai after devouring Satan''s body and a large number of immortal devil''s blood essence, he can finally urge the six wings behind killing Angel Kai, making a qualitative leap in his own speed! Although the speed of these four giant birds is outstanding in immortality, they can stand out from the others, but compared with anger, they are still a little too slow. It was only a blink of an eye. The angry figure wrapped in black light came to the top of the four giant birds, and then the figure sank suddenly, and fell on the back of the four giant birds. "Damn it!" The four giant birds never thought that the speed of anger would be so fast that they even had a strong blood force. So when he realized that the anger had caught up with him and landed on his back, his heart sank suddenly. Then four birds turned their heads together, pointed their beaks at the anger, and prepared to spit out their "demon breath" to attack the anger, at least to drive the anger off his back. Poop! But before the four giant birds could attack, the sword of manjusha Hua in the angry hand had already crossed a black awn, and then it was cut at the root of the wing on the right wing of the four giant birds. Suddenly, accompanied by a dull tearing sound and a blood surge, the right wing of the four giant birds was cut off by anger and fell directly to the ground. But after losing a long wing, the body of the four giant birds lost its balance in a flash. At this time, the black stabbing sword in the angry hand was waved again and again, directly cutting off the left wing of the four giant birds, and raising his right foot sharply, bringing a strong black light, and stepping heavily on the back of the four giant birds. Bang! Although the cultivation of these four giant birds is good, and their lineage is also noble, but because of their impure lineage, they did not fully inherit the strong cultivation of their parents. Because of this, at the moment, under the pressure of the terrible power of anger, he almost lost the resistance, and finally, like a downed fighter, he gave a sudden shudder, and finally fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a huge hole. Of course, as an immortal demon, these four giant birds will not lose their resistance so easily. Only in the moment when he hit the ground heavily, a strong evil spirit broke out from him again. Under the explosion of the evil spirit, his wings were cut off by anger, and the blood holes were quickly recovered. But before he could get up and struggle, a thick branch shot from his side. It was like a chain that twisted him to death and finally bound him firmly to the ground. These thick branches are the branches of the tree of envy, the tree of life and the tree of good and evil. After breaking through immortality, the tree of life and the tree of good and evil called by desire have also become more powerful. They are entwined with the tenacious branch that engulfs energy and vitality. Even the immortal strong will not escape for a while and a half. "Can''t you run away?" Looking at the four giant birds that were firmly trapped by the tree of life and the branches of the tree of good and evil, they were angry and sneered, and then a cold and fierce color flashed in their eyes, saying: "it seems that it''s not us, but you who are going to be used as food today!" "No, no, you can''t kill me!" Seeing the cold and murderous look of anger, the four giant birds struggled and shouted: "my father is the king of nine. If you kill me, my father will not let you go!" "King of nine? Never heard of it! " However, no matter angry people, or Zhou Yulong, or even the black devil, it is obvious that they have never heard the name of the nine headed Saint King. So when I heard the threat of the four giant birds, my anger was just a cold smile, and then I put my right foot on one of the four giant birds'' heads and said coldly, "as for whether to kill you or not, it depends on your performance not to satisfy us. First of all, tell me, what is this place? " "This is the boundary of nanzhanbu Island, Yulin mountain." People have to bow their heads under the eaves. After seeing the angry people hearing the name of "nine holy kings" without any color change, the nine giant birds know that these people are either dumb headed and green. They really haven''t heard his father''s name, or they are so big that they don''t pay attention to his father at all. Whatever the reason, it means that if he gets angry with these people, they will actually kill him. So, after taking a deep breath, the nine giant birds also said what they knew. At this moment, the mountain range where Chu Xun and others are located is called Yulin mountain, which is a "small" mountain range south of southern zhanbu island and in the border area. Although it''s small, the mountain range also stretches for thousands of miles, which contains a very rich spirit, even more than the spirit in the kingdom of gods such as Chu ten. A day of practice here can be at least ten and a half days, or even longer than a day of practice in the devil Kingdom. And these four giant birds are called the descendants of the "nine holy kings". However, because the nine holy kings are greedy for flowers and lusts, they have too many descendants, and the lineage they inherit is not pure. They only have four, so they are not valued by the nine holy kings, and they don''t get much resource subsidies. However, after breaking through immortality, the four giant birds can only leave Jiusheng mountain where jiutou holy king is located and carry out cultivation and experience alone in the southern part of the continent. Finally, they really got some Tiancai and Dibao. Even because of a immature Tiancai and Dibao "Lei Zhenguo", they chose to build a cave in the Yulin mountain range and decorate it The first is to digest the resources and treasures obtained in the experience, and the second is to guard the fruit and wait for its maturity. Just didn''t think that he didn''t wait for the day when Lei Zhenguo was mature, but he waited for the evil stars of Chu ten to finally come to such an end. "To the south of nanzhanbu island? There''s some trouble here. " Hearing the words of the four giant birds, Zhou Yulong frowned at once, his eyes flashed a dignified color, and then said in a deep voice: "nanzhanbu island is the most mixed and disputed place among the four continents. Especially in the south, there are many forces in the demon world, and big demons are rampant. For these monsters, the flesh and soul of the human strongmen are undoubtedly their best complement and material for refining weapons. That''s why this guy will fight us. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little bit, as if he had some information about nanzhanbu island in his mind, and then continued after a while: "and nanzhanbu island has a huge area. With our strength and accomplishments, even if we are on our way with all our strength, it is definitely not something that we can move to in a day or two if we want to cross the southern area of nanzhanbu island. What''s more, there are so many demons lying dormant on the road, as well as all kinds of natural disasters and land risks, so we can''t go all the way. " "Then what can we do? Can''t we not leave?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day also immediately frowned, and then said in a deep voice. "Of course not, but it''s not the time." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head, and then said with a serious face: "with our cultivation and strength, if we meet ordinary big demons, we may be able to cope with them. But the problem is that those big demons are not stupid. If we find out that they are not our opponents, we are afraid that they will choose to escape, or even go to the rescue soldiers, so we will meet sooner or later To the enemy who can''t fight. So even if we want to leave, we must first thoroughly understand the surrounding situation and be fully prepared to leave. " "What''s more, Lei Zhenguo is a rare good thing. We can''t miss it like this!" Chapter 1470 "What is Lei Zhenguo?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s excited color when he mentioned Lei Zhenguo, Chu Xun asked curiously. He also wants to know what kind of treasure it is, which will make the four bird demons guard for decades in Yulin mountain, and also make Zhou Yulong show this excited color. "Lei Zhenguo is the most precious treasure condensed by the original power of thunder system between heaven and earth. It contains powerful thunder system power and thunder system rules. It can be said that it is one of the most precious treasures in the world for people who practice thunder system rules." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong smiled, then turned his eyes to Zhang Xie, and said: "because the thunder fruit is the power of the origin of the thunder of heaven and earth, once you eat the thunder fruit, even ordinary people can have a very strong control of lightning, and for people who have practiced the law of lightning, it can greatly improve them His accomplishments deepen his understanding of the law of lightning. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "but the most useful use of Lei Zhenguo is the pair of wings of thunder that can agglomerate after taking it. This lightning wing is a kind of embodiment of the law of lightning and the power of its origin in the universe. Once it is agglomerated and formed, it can not only greatly improve the speed of users'' absorbing the lightning power between the heaven and the earth, and the power of users when using the lightning power, but also use the power of this lightning wing to strengthen their body step by step, so as to make their body more powerful. " When mentioning the words "strengthen the body", Zhou Yulong suddenly thought of something, and then with a look of awe, said: "at the beginning, because someone ate this kind of fruit, condensed into the wings of lightning, controlled the power of the origin of lightning, and the body of flesh became holy, and finally went through all kinds of calamities and immortality, and became the power of thunder in the world One of the three strongest. And the name of Lei Zhenguo is exactly because of this person. " "So powerful?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Zhang Xie on one side could no longer hide the excited color in his eyes, even his hands could not help clenching, and his body began to tremble slightly because of the excessive excitement. He is different from Yang Ling or black devil. There are not too many adventures and too much inheritance. His accomplishments are almost completely obtained by his own hard work. Although he has a very high talent for the practice of lightning law, and also has a very strong fighting force, but compared with Yang Ling, he is still weak. Especially after the advanced immortality, the black devils and others have been able to control the more powerful forbidden magic. Moreover, Yang Ling almost completely controlled and started the mechanical Kingdom left by the immortal spirit of the mechanical family. Their fighting power soared one after another, and their distance with him has also been further and further apart. Zhang Xie has always been a proud and strong man, so watching the strength of Yang Ling and others gradually surpass himself, his heart is actually a little unhappy, but has not been how to show it. So when he learned from Zhou Yulong''s mouth that Lei Zhenguo could greatly improve his cultivation, his inner excitement and excitement could not be tolerated. However, at the next moment, Zhang Xie suddenly reacts, and then moves his eyes to Tianqiao, who is not far away, with a complicated look in his eyes. After all, he is not the only one who practices the law of thunder and lightning. Therefore, it is still unknown whether the thunderclap will finally fall into his hands. "Hahaha, don''t worry. No one can rob you of Lei Zhenguo." Seeing Zhang Xie''s eyes on Tianqiao, Zhou Yulong immediately laughed, then patted Zhang Xie on the shoulder and said: "Lei Zhenguo is a special treasure of heaven, material and earth. The more common the blood, the more he can absorb the power of Lei Zhenguo. Although Tianqiao also practices the thunder system rule, he has extremely powerful blood and power of demons in his body, so if this Lei Zhenguo is used for him, it will not play as good as one tenth of what it is used for you! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then said with a smile: "the so-called" make the best use of things and people, Lei Zhenguo is so precious, of course, it should be used by the most suitable people. " "That''s right, Zhang Xie. You are the most suitable one among us to use Lei Zhenguo." At the same time, Tianqiao nodded and said with a smile, "if I can use it, it will be a monstrous thing." "Thank you very much!" Hearing Zhou Yulong and Tianqiao''s words, Zhang Xie''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. The power of Lei Zhenguo is so strong, even if it can only absorb one tenth of it, it is also of great benefit to Tianqiao. Moreover, even those who do not practice the law of lightning can use Lei Zhenguo, but the effect will be slightly weaker. But at the moment, people gave up this opportunity and chose to give Lei Zhenguo to him for use, which naturally moved him. However, in addition to being moved, Zhang Xie was also full of excitement. Then he turned his eyes to the four headed bird demons who were shackled by the death of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil. He couldn''t wait to ask, "where is Lei Zhenguo and how long will it be mature?" "Leizhenguo is in the middle of Yulin mountains, about half a year before it is mature." At the moment, the hearts of the four bird demons are dripping blood. You know, he has been guarding the Lei Zhenguo for decades. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by these guys half a year ago. It just cut his heart like a knife, mixed with grief and anger. However, the four bird demons also know that now their lives are in their hands, even if they are unwilling and unwilling to give up, there is no way, so after a long sigh in their hearts, he also pointed out the place where the Lei Zhenguo is for Chu ten and others. And then, Chu ten and other people also with the four sides of the bird demon and jump up, toward the place where the Lei Zhenguo shooting. Although Yulin mountain is only a small mountain in nanzhanbuzhou, it is relatively speaking. It wasn''t until Chu ten and others got up and flew high into the middle of the mountain that they realized how magnificent the mountain was, which was more than any other xiongshan they had ever seen before. At this moment, looking down in the sky, Chu Xun and other people found that the mountains in the vast world are endless, the ancient trees on the mountains are towering, the cliffs are numerous, and there are countless waterfalls and streams flowing in the mountains, making a loud roar. In the mountains, there are countless rare fruits, and beasts and birds can be seen everywhere. Moreover, these mountains are not only endless, but also extremely tall. Looking around, there are more than several kilometers of towering peaks. Especially in the far distance, we can see the towering mountains directly into the sky, as if they were connected with the heaven and the earth, just like giant Optimus Prime in ancient times! At the same time, in this dangerous peak of xiongshan mountain, there are also various caves. These caves are not deep enough. Some of them even exude a terrible power that even Chu Xun and others can''t help but feel palpitation. They don''t know what is hidden in them. Such a scene, even if Chu Xun, who has been to many worlds, is unheard of. But the most shocking thing for Chu was the element power that filled the heaven and earth. The element power in the world is not only rich, but also extremely pure, far superior to the power Chu Xun felt in all walks of life, even more pure than the element power he drew from the world stone. "It''s no wonder that people know that the world is so dangerous, but they still flock to it and try their best to go here to practice." While passing by a towering tree, Chu Xun picked a fruit from the tree and felt the pure life power contained in the fruit. He said with emotion: "the life power contained in this fruit is far greater than the blood orchid we were looking for in the lost magic field, plus such rich and pure life power Elemental power, even if a pig has been here for a long time, can transform into a powerful monster. " But in shock and emotion at the same time, Chu ten days heart but also can not help but feel a little bit afraid. The more powerful the elements of the world are, the more precious and exotic fruits there are, the more powerful and terrifying they will be. It may not be a problem to deal with this four headed bird demon with their strength, but what if they meet some super monsters with purer bloodline, even monks from the cultivation civilization, or senior people from Buddhism? At that time, they may not be the opponents of these terrible strong ones, right? What''s more, according to Zhou Yulong, whether it''s monks or demons, or other strong inheritors or civilizations, who can survive in this vast world, they often have their own backers. To deal with these people, it''s easy to beat the small ones to the old ones, and finally become a huge wasp nest, causing numerous troubles. So, in this world, if they want to survive well, they should be careful! Boom! When Chu Xun felt the splendor of the world and was afraid of the strong people in the world, the sound of thunder suddenly came into his ears from afar. With the emergence of the sound of thunder, Chu Xun also clearly felt that the force of lightning elements in the air around them seemed to become more intense and more active. Even in the process of traveling, they could see a little spark flickering away from the air. "Right ahead!" Feeling the source of the powerful lightning power, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then rushed forward again. Then, in a desolate valley where flowers and plants are extinct, a fruit tree with shining thunder light also appears in front of him! Chapter 1471 "This is leizhenguo?" Looking at the deep valley, the only one standing up, only about half a meter high, like a purple jade, is shining brightly. There are only two branches, and there is a purple joke on the two branches. Besides, the fruit trees around are still flashing with electric arc. Chu Xun''s eyes flash a fine light. He can clearly feel that the fruit tree is constantly pumping the lightning power between the heaven and the earth to infuse itself. Perhaps it is because the fruit tree draws too much lightning power, which makes the valley full of lightning elements, so there are no other plants or even animals in the valley, which is so desolate. However, at the next moment, Chu Xun''s face was full of doubts. Because at the moment, he only saw the purple fruit tree, but he did not see any trace of fruit on the fruit tree. Do you think the four goblins lied to him? "It''s really a fruit tree of Lei Zhenguo!" At that time, Zhou Yulong also came over and looked at the purple fruit tree. He smiled and said: "the branch of thunderfruit tree has grown two, and the purple thunderflower at the end of the branch is almost in full bloom. It seems that the bird demon just didn''t lie. It''s true that in about half a year, the fruit trees of thunder fruit have changed and blossomed. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong seemed to notice the color of doubt in Chu ten''s eyes, and then explained to him: "this thunderfruit is very special. Only when the thunderflower blooms, and all the thunderbolt forces in the fruit tree converge at a point, can thunderfruit be formed. Before that, if you want to take it by force, no, or even if you touch the thundertree, you are afraid that you will detonate the thunder power accumulated in the thundertree, and eventually trigger a terrorist lightning explosion. " "I see." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day lightly nodded, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He can clearly feel that the thunder tree contains extremely terrifying power. If all of this power suddenly erupts, even he is not sure that it can be blocked. It can be imagined that although there are many opportunities and precious materials in the world, these opportunities often mean danger. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will have the risk of serious injury or even physical death. "Now!" However, they may have paid too much attention to the fruit tree of Lei Zhenguo, or they may have been very honest after being subdued. At this moment, Chu Xun and others didn''t notice the fierce light in the eyes of the four birds. When Chu ten and other people gathered around the deep valley and watched the fruit tree of Lei Zhen fruit, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the four bird demons, then suddenly opened four beaks, and spewed out a green bead, a white jade pendant, a red shield, and a gold feather from the four beaks! This guy, he still has a back hand! Boom boom boom! This is obviously the last token and dependence of the four mouths of the four bird demons. The green bead, which is green and emits a sharp spirit, almost immediately hits the life tree and the branches of good and evil trees wrapped around the four bird demons. Then, in the fierce roar, the tenacious trees are instantly The branches were torn to pieces, so that the four banshees were free again. But this is just the beginning! With the green bead, it tore the branches of the life tree and the good and evil tree, and let the four birds and Demons regain their freedom. In the moment, the white jade pendant also turned into a ray of white light, shooting towards the thunderstruck fruit trees in the valley at a very fast speed! "Hahahaha, what I can''t get, you don''t want to get it!" At the same time, the four sides of the bird demon also issued a crazy scream. Obviously, he wanted to destroy the thunderbolt fruit tree! "Don''t think about it!" However, looking at the white jade plate that shot towards the thunderbolt fruit tree, Zhang Xie roared, and then, regardless of his own safety, turned it into a ray of light at a very fast speed, and directly chased the white jade plate towards the thunderbolt fruit tree! Lei Zhenguo is the most precious treasure related to his future road to the strong. He will never allow the four birds and monsters to destroy his bright road to the real strong! "No!" Seeing Zhang Xie chasing after the jade plate, Chu ten''s face changed greatly, and he was ready to chase. However, at this time, Zhou Yulong grabbed him and shouted: "don''t go. The lightning power in the valley is too strong. Now it''s just a powder keg that explodes at the touch of it. Your Lightning power is not as pure as Zhang Xie''s. Now chasing after it will only disturb the lightning power in the valley and completely detonate the thunderbolt fruit tree!" And not only chuxun can''t go, but also guhuang''s powerful space ability can''t be used at the moment because of the mousetrap. Otherwise, once he uses space power in the valley, it is likely to cause the terrible lightning power in the valley to disorder and eventually cause violent explosion. "Got it!" Fortunately, the lightning power is also one of the fastest forces in the universe, so Zhang Xie''s speed is even faster than that of the jade pendant. Finally, at the moment when the jade pendant is about to hit the thunderstruck fruit tree, he catches up with it and holds it in his hand. Boom! However, without waiting for Zhang Xie to breathe a sigh of relief, the jade plate suddenly bloomed with bright white light, and then exploded! Boom boom boom! The explosion of the jade pendant is just like throwing a match into a gasoline barrel, which instantly detonates the pure and powerful lightning power attracted by the thunderbolt fruit tree and condenses in the valley, causing a series of explosions. In an instant, the whole valley was completely filled with endless thunders accompanied by a series of violent roars. There was even a flash of thunders containing the power of terror and destruction coming out of the valley, which blew everything around the valley into pieces. Even Chu and other people were almost affected by the terrible thunders. "Zhang Xie!" Seeing that the valley was filled with endless thunder and lightning, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he roared, and then he was ready to rush into the valley to save Zhang Xie. But at this time, the endless thunder shrank abruptly, and then turned into a lightning mask to completely block the whole valley. The strength of the lightning cover, even for the time being based on the cultivation of Chu ten''s, was hard to break through, and even the whole body was scorched by the lightning, and could not help gushing out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it!" Finding that he could not break through the lightning mask, Chu Xun''s face suddenly turned white. The thunder power in the valley is so terrible that he can''t resist it. How long can Zhang Xie support when he is trapped in the valley? "Grass!" At the moment, the more angry is still anger. You know, these four bird demons were caught by him, but now they caused such a big trouble because of one who didn''t pay attention to it. They destroyed the thunderbolt, even threatened Zhang Xie''s life. This also made the anger in his heart burn wildly and killed the chance. The next moment, he suddenly roared, and then rushed to the four banshees. "Hum!" The four goblins were hurt and captured by anger. Naturally, they know how terrible the power of anger is. So at the moment, when he saw the anger chasing him, he didn''t mean to entangle with the anger at all. He just snorted coldly, then spread his wings and shot towards the distant mountains. At the same time, the little red shield that he had spit out from his mouth suddenly rose in the face of the storm, turning into a huge fire shield, like a huge and indestructible wall, which directly hit him fiercely and angrily. "Give this to me!" However, before the huge fire shield could stop the anger, Zhao Yu, who had recovered from the injury, gave a cold drink and then turned into a flash of fire and hit the fire shield hard. Boom! At the next moment, in a loud roar, Zhao Yu''s body collided with the fire shield, and then a huge flame came out of him, enveloping the fire shield and hitting a mountain head. Then, the endless flame swept out of Zhao Yu and the fire shield, wrapped the mountain and burned. At the same time, without the fire shield, the anger accelerated again, waving the six wings behind, and chasing the four bird demons who escaped from his hands! Chapter 1472 "Damn it!" Seeing that the "Xuantian fire shield" made of all kinds of fire and fire system minerals in the wild world was blocked by the ridiculous rookie, the guy who was most afraid of himself continued to chase after him, the hearts of the four bird demons also sank, and could not help but curse. But scold return scold, but his speed did not slow down a bit however, still wave pair of wings abruptly instead, accelerated the speed. At the same time, the golden feather he had spit out suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a ray of golden light, shooting towards the far away place at a very fast speed! "I warn you not to chase any more!" As the golden feather turned into golden light and fled far away, the four bird demons also came back to one head and shouted angrily, "I have sent the feather that my father gave me, which records your appearance and information. If you kill me, my father will never let you go!" "Not only that, all the demon clans along the way will come to help me when they feel my breath!" "Even other demon families will help me!" At this point, the voice of the four banshees also became sharp: "if you chase me again, you will only be trapped in a land of doom! If you don''t want to die, stop right now! " However, in the face of the threat of these four bird demons, the anger did not say half a word of nonsense, but clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand and waved three pieces! Shoo shoo shoo! In an instant, three black sword lights cut through the void, directly appeared behind the four bird demons, and heavily hit the chattering bird head, which was splashed with blood and flesh. The whole head was almost chopped, and the call stopped suddenly. Obviously, anger has shown his attitude with his actions! "Damn it, you lunatic!" "You and I didn''t offend the river. Although I provoked you, you have taught me a lesson. Even my cave and Lei Zhenguo, which I have guarded for decades, are destroyed by you. There''s no need to be so aggressive again?" "I promise, as long as you don''t chase me anymore, you and I will get rid of all the grudges, any?" "If you don''t believe me, I can even make a bloody oath!" The four goblins were obviously scared and angry, so although they almost blew up one head, they became more frightened and shouted at the anger. Boom boom boom! However, no matter whether the four banshees are begging for mercy or threatening, their anger is the same as before. They don''t say a word but express their attitude with swords. With the flash of sword light and the sound of roar, one blood hole after another was blown out by the anger of the four banshees, and blood and flesh fragments were blown out and scattered to the ground. However, these four bird demons are immortal after all, and inherit part of the blood of the nine holy kings, so their vitality is also extremely strong. Even if the anger blows out blood holes on him, his speed still hasn''t decreased much. Only because of the erosion of anger and the power of death, it takes more power to heal the wounds on his body, which makes the hearts of the four banshees more and more anxious. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by this guy sooner or later! Thinking of this, there was a fierce look in the eyes of these four bird demons, and then they suddenly turned back and shouted at their anger: "damn bastard, you wait for me, today''s revenge, I will repay in the future!" Voice down, the green bead that was used to destroy the tree of life and the vine of good and evil tree by the four bird demons once again burst out of his mouth, and then with a strong spirit, like a bullet, came directly towards the anger! "Demon Dan?" Looking at the green bead, the angry eyes finally flashed a dignified color. The practice of the demon clan is different from that of human beings. Although they will also unite the kingdom of God and build their own world, they will not put the power of belief into the foundation of belief in the kingdom of God, but will use their own blood power and the strongest part of the body to refine into the demon pill. This demon Dan is similar to magic weapon, but it is different. It is not only very strong, but also contains extremely terrible power. In normal times, it can be put in the body as the basis of faith, refining the power of faith. In case of crisis, it can use the demon Dan as a weapon to attack, or even explode through the self explosion of the demon Dan to produce extremely terrible destructive power, killing or blocking the strong enemy. At this moment, the four bird demons even took out the demon Dan, which also means that he has begun to work hard! That demon Dan''s speed is extremely fast, almost blinked to shoot in front of the angry. And there was a flash of coldness in the angry eyes. Then, with a sneer, he waved the sword of manjusha Hua and stabbed the demon Dan hard! Boom boom! In an instant, a thick black light came out from the sword of manjusha, just like a drill bit, pounding on the crystal demon pill, making a loud roar. Under the bombardment of this terrible force, the angry figure also slightly paused, and the demon Dan was directly blasted out by the anger, and even a crack appeared on it, as if it could be broken at any time. After the demon pill was blown away, the anger accelerated again and continued to chase the bird demon on all sides. "Damn it!" Seeing that even the demon Dan failed to stop the anger, the hearts of the four bird demons sank suddenly, and then made up their minds and roared, "go to hell, explode!" Whew! With the voice of the four birds and Demons falling, the demon Dan, which was originally blasted by anger and full of cracks, also came again, and a bright green light came out from the agitation, and sent out a horrible smell that even the anger felt dangerous! The most terrible place of the demon family is the self exploding demon Dan. Although the destructive power of the self exploding demon Dan is certainly not as long as the power of burning belief like the demon family, its instantaneous destructive power is more than ten times that of the latter, so it is more dangerous! Therefore, when seeing the demon pill shining with brilliant light, it also flashed a dignified color in the angry eyes. Then, I took a deep breath and waved my left hand to directly gather the mandala shield and protect myself. After breaking through immortality, the power of anger has been greatly improved, and the power of Mandala shield, which is transformed by the gate of heaven, has naturally increased. With the appearance of the shield of Mandala, all the splendor surged out of the shield, completely enveloping the anger. At the next moment, the demon pill finally came to the front of anger, and finally exploded. The terrorist power contained in it came like a mountain and a sea, pounding heavily on the mantra shield which was protected by anger! Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, a bright green light also completely wrapped the angry figure and swept around. The green light obviously contains a terrible destructive power. Wherever it passes, no matter the solid rocks, the flexible vines, or everything else, it seems that it has been dissolved by high temperature, and then evaporated out of the ice, it is completely destroyed by the green light. There is no residue left. In a huge explosion, the mountains in the thousands of miles around were turned into a mess, scorched black, and filled with a death valley full of green spirit! "It''s always done!" Looking at the battlefield filled with green demons behind, the four bird demons were also slightly relieved, but they could not help feeling a burst of anger and heartache. You should know that the demon pill contains the power and belief he has accumulated over the past hundred years. It can be said that it is the most precious and powerful power. But at the moment to deal with that terrible guy is exhausted, which is an immeasurable loss for him. It will take at least a hundred years, or even longer, to restore these forces? This time, it''s really bad luck! But fortunately, at least kill that terrible guy! At the thought of the horrible breath and murderous spirit just emanated from the anger, the four banshees could not help but feel a shudder in their hearts. That guy may not be the highest man he has ever seen, but he is definitely the most murderous and terrible man he has ever seen! "Is this your last resort?" However, just at the time when the four banshees were frightened by the terrible anger, the voice he didn''t want to hear and was most afraid of at the moment also sounded again from the green monster fog, and then it came into his ear, making his heart suddenly tighten, feeling a deadly sense of crisis. That horrible guy didn''t die! Chapter 1473 "The artillery battle is quite loud, but just want to kill me Are you sure you''re not funny? " In the hearts of the four banshees, they felt a sense of fatal crisis. At the same time, the cold voice of anger sounded from the green monster fog again, and became closer and closer. And as the cold voice of anger sounded, a faint black light suddenly appeared in the originally rich and extreme green mist. Then, the dark light began to become brighter and brighter, and gradually broke through the demon fog, turned into a black figure, and slowly appeared in front of the four bird demons. Of course anger is not dead! Although the destructive power of the self explosion of the four bird demon Dan is strong, even destroying the whole mountain in a thousand miles in a flash, it also exposes one of the biggest shortcomings of the self explosion of the demon Dan - the energy generated is not enough! The power contained in the demon pill is too huge. With the ability of the four bird demons, these forces can not be controlled perfectly. At most, they can only detonate this power in an instant, causing indiscriminate range of damage to all enemies around. Although the scope lethality that this kind of instant erupts is also very terrible, even it can easily kill many immortal strong people, and the power of terror and belief that it erupts will continue to consume the energy and belief of the victim, so as to completely hurt or kill each other. But in fact, for the real strong, this kind of "clumsy" attack is very difficult to cause fatal threat to them. is like anger, with rich combat experience and keen response. He almost found the energy most vulnerable in the power craze at the moment when the demon explosion exploded into the frenzy of terror power, and then mobilized all his strength to protect the body with the manmandal shield, which blocked the power shock of this wave at the lowest cost. Of course, in order to find the weakest point in the moment from the terrible power surge, and also to block the "weakest" power impact, this is not what ordinary people can do, so the four bird demons will be so shocked and shocked at the moment. "You..." It seems that the body is almost intact after walking out of the monster fog. Only the heavy shield in the hand is full of anger of various scorching and corrosion traces because of the terrible bombardment of the energy tide. The four bird demons are unable to contain the panic and shock in their hearts. Their faces are full of fear, even their bodies are slightly shaking. He couldn''t believe that his self exploded demon Dan not only failed to kill this terrible guy, but also failed to cause heavy damage to him! But after losing the demon Dan, his own combat power is greatly reduced, and the immortal power is completely exhausted. In this way, he is not an angry opponent. What else can he take to block the terrible enemy in front of him! "Look at you. You don''t have any cards, do you?" Looking at the frightened and trembling appearance of the four banshees, a fierce murderer suddenly flashed in the angry eyes, and then said in a cold voice: "since so, it''s my turn!" When the voice falls, the six wings behind the anger unfold again, and the whole human body turns into a black lightning bolt, which pours directly at the four banshees. "No!" In the face of the anger again, the four banshees suddenly screamed, then waved their wings and fled again. At the same time, his four heads also turned back together, aimed at the anger and spewed out a blazing green demon fire, and finally gathered into a huge pillar of fire, swept towards the anger! He knows that with his current strength, let alone defeat this guy, he can''t even escape. So his only thought at the moment is to struggle as much as possible for a while, and it''s better to support the arrival of reinforcements! After all, there is a nearby demon cultivator who has a good relationship with him in the mountain. The movement just caused by his self exploding demon Dan will definitely attract the demon cultivator''s attention. So as long as the demon cultivator arrives, even if he can''t defeat the guy in front of him, the strength of both of them should be enough to protect himself. At the moment, however, his anger is burning. It is not easy to support the arrival of reinforcements in front of him. Boom! Only when the four heads of the four birds and Demons join forces to gather the blazing green demon fire and bombard it with rage, the rage has hurled out the mandala shield in the right hand and stopped it. In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the blazing demon fire was firmly blocked by the mandala shield which suddenly bloomed in white light! At the same time, the anger has bypassed the green demon fire and rushed to the back of the four bird demons at a very fast speed. The sword of manjusha Hua in his hand flies like lightning. He takes a black sword light and cuts it heavily on the neck of the four bird demons. Poop! In the blink of an eye, one of the four goblin''s heads was cut off by anger, and then rose with a thick blood. And the terrible pain of beheading also made the four banshees scream and shiver. But it''s just the beginning! Poop! At the next moment, the anger of cutting off one of the four banshees is also coming out again and again, so it is nailed behind the four banshees and launched a fierce attack on them. What the four headed bird demon is good at is not defense, but the speed far beyond the average level, and the powerful vitality and recovery ability brought by the four heads. When fighting with the enemy at ordinary times, even if the enemy smashes three of his heads, as long as one of them is unbroken, the other three will regenerate rapidly. Even if this rebirth is completely dependent on the blood force, there is not much consumption of the immortal force. In addition to its amazing speed, strong corrosive spirit, and sharp claws and sharp mouth, the general immortal strong will be dragged into the war of attrition by him, and finally be consumed by his speed and recovery ability! But now, in the face of anger, all his advantages are gone. In terms of speed, he is not as quick as angry! On attack, he is not as angry! In terms of recovery speed, under the erosion of anger, the power of terrible killing and the power of death, his recovery ability derived from blood power was completely suppressed. So at this moment, with the sound of dull tearing and the agitation of a stream of flesh and blood pieces, the four heads of the four banshees were also cut off by anger, three of the four wings and feet were also cut off by anger, even the last head was also hit by anger, which made the flesh and blood blurred. At last, it was like a wooden stick that had been cut off branches, falling heavily on the ground and smashing the ground Make a big hole. "Now see what else you can do!" Seeing that it has been completely abandoned by himself, even the wound is eroded by his own death force and killing force, unable to recover, with blood flowing across it, the four monsters are extremely miserable. They immediately sneer with anger, and then they are ready to put the monsters into their divine Kingdom and take them back to Chu and other people for disposal. After all, Zhang Xie''s life and death are uncertain now, so how to deal with the bird is up to Chu Xun and others to decide. "Where do you want to cast in my black bone hole?" However, when he was angry and ready to put away the four banshees, a cold drink suddenly came from far and near, then a black light also came, and finally turned into a black airship about 30 meters long, hovering over the battlefield. The whole body of the black airship is obviously made of the bones of some kind of creature, and it also exudes a strange and powerful breath of death. At the same time, a skinny old man with a black bone armor, a red cape on his back, and a white bone flag in his hand, who was short and only about one and a half meters old appeared in the front of the bone warship. "Four faces true gentleman?!" However, when the skinny old man saw that he fell to the ground, three of his four heads were cut off, and the only one was also flesh and blood blurred, while his wings and feet were cut off by the same root, and the blood was all over the ground, and the four monsters were extremely miserable, but suddenly his face changed dramatically, and he could not help exclaiming. His black bone cave is in the black bone mountain beside the Yulin mountain. He is familiar with the four bird demons. Naturally, he also knows the strength of the four bird demons. But he never thought that the four bird demons had come to such an end. Did he say that this guy in black armor and with six wings on his back did all this? "You look like you''re familiar with this bird?" Looking at the skinny old man, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes, and then he asked in a cold voice. At the same time, he clenched the sword of manjusha and began to mobilize his strength. If the skinny old man is with the four bird demons, killing one is killing, killing two is killing. He doesn''t mind killing this guy by the way! "Not at all, not at all!" However, to his surprise, the thin old man obviously knew the current affairs very well. So when he heard the angry words, he immediately shook his head and said decidedly with his face, "I usually have a deep hatred with this evil animal. It''s an enemy or a friend. It''s really a good thing for this Taoist friend to get rid of this evil. I deeply admire it!" "Oh, by the way, there''s a furnace of pills to be refined in the old Taoist cave, so don''t bother Taoist friends. Don''t worry about it!" When the voice fell, the skinny old man manipulated the bone flying ship to turn around and run, turning into a black streamer, which was several times faster than before, shooting directly towards the distant mountains, and there was no shadow in a blink of an eye. "Well, it''s quite fast..." Seeing the withered old man turn his head and run so fast, he was not interested in chasing him. He just sneered, then waved his right hand, and directly hurt the four headed bird demons who had lost their resistance completely. Finally, he sprang up and flew in the direction of Chu ten and others. Chapter 1474 "Damn, when did Yulin mountain come to such a cruel man!" At the same time, the skinny old man who controls the black bone flying ship has also returned to his cave, and at the first time opened all the prohibitions of the cave. It was not until all the prohibitions were opened and the defense strength of the cave was raised to the highest level, that the thin old man was slightly relieved. Just at the thought of the miserable appearance of the four banshees, he could not help shivering again. He has a good relationship with the four banshees, and has had a few private exchanges and duels, so naturally he knows the strength and cultivation of the four banshees. Ask yourself, even if his strength is better than that of the four banshees, it is absolutely impossible for him to easily discard the four banshees to that extent just like that guy. And judging from the violent energy fluctuation and familiar spirit, the four bird demons are afraid that they even use the last means of self exploding demon Dan, but that guy still looks intact This strength, I''m afraid that even those big demons famous in nanzhanbu continent are still in great repair "But why, this ruthless man will attack the four phase real gentleman? Is he not afraid of the vengeance of the nine kings? " "Or does he have a bigger backer behind him than the king of nine?" "No..." After calming down slightly and thinking about it, the thin old man suddenly responded, and then his face changed: "Yulin mountain is guarded by the heaven demon refining array of four phase real king. How did this guy chase four phase real king all the way here? Can''t you say that with the strength of the four phase real king, even with the demon refining array that day, that guy can''t be stopped? " "In that case, I''m afraid that the fierce bone ground evil formation of the black bone hole may not be able to stop that guy, right?" "And more importantly, I saw that guy''s appearance. Would that guy deal with the four phase real gentleman after Kill me "In addition, sixiangzhenjun is the son of jiutoushengwang. Although he is a collateral in the collateral, I''m afraid there will be trouble if someone else knows that I will die!" "What''s more, the four phase real gentleman sent out a distress signal before. I''m afraid it won''t take long, and there will be a large demon from his side to check the situation." "It''s not good, it''s not good. Nine times out of ten, it''s going to be a busy place. It''s better to leave as soon as possible!" "It''s just about the birthday of Niang Shiji, and it''s also time to go back to baigudong, skull mountain, and congratulate Niang on her birthday." ¡­¡­ The skinny old man was obviously a cautious and timid man, so after hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind to put all the available things in the black bone hole into his bone warship, and then drove the warship to the sky and shot away towards the distance. ¡­¡­ Angry don''t know, because be frightened by that four birds demon''s miserable situation, a repair for more than four birds demon''s demon repair has already rolled the cover to escape. At the moment, he just returned to the Yulin mountains with the four banshees, and then he will be with Chu Xun and others. "I''ve brought the bird back. It''s up to you to deal with it." Looking at the valley which is still surrounded by thunder and lightning and hard to enter, he frowned angrily, then threw the four bloody bird demons on the ground and asked in a voice: "by the way, how is Zhang Xie?" "I don''t know. The whole valley is so powerful that it''s hard for us to rush in for a while." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xuan shook his head anxiously and said: "and after the valley was sealed by the lightning power, I can feel that the lightning power inside gradually subsided. So even if we can rush in, we dare not act rashly now. We are afraid that Zhang Xie will be hurt instead. " "Don''t worry too much. Auspicious people have their own destiny." Looking at Chu Xun''s worried appearance, Zhou Yulong patted him on the shoulder and said: "Zhang Xie is different from you. He only practices the rules of thunder system, and has a strong talent for the power of thunder system. He can even easily transform himself into the power of thunder and absorb it. So although the power of thunder and lightning in this valley is violent, Zhang Xie may not be able to survive. " At this point, Zhou Yulong narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said thoughtfully, "besides, the lightning power in the canyon can''t be stabilized slowly for no reason. I think it''s Zhang Xie who made it out of it in nine out of ten!" "I hope so!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of hope. Zhou Yulong is right. The lightning power is extremely violent and unstable. In general, it will never subside for no reason. So at this moment, the lightning power area is recovered, which is probably caused by Zhang Xie. As long as Zhang Xie didn''t die in the violent explosion at the beginning, then with the gradual recovery of the lightning power, the probability of his survival will be greater and greater, and even may be blessed with misfortune. Just how specific, they can only wait for the results to appear. Think of here, Chu ten day also suddenly moved the vision to that flesh and blood blurred four head bird demon body, in the eye flashed a wisp of fierce murderous machine. Zhang Xie and he are brothers who share the same life and death, but now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead because of this damned bird demon. This also makes him wish to peel the skin and bone of these four bird demons and destroy their spirits. "By the way, it seems that before I caught this guy, I sent out a message asking for help, so after killing this guy and saving Zhang Xie, we''d better leave here as soon as possible." However, at this time, the anger suddenly thought of the words of the four banshees before, and then reminded Chu Xun: "after all, the blood that this guy inherits is not weak. If he is found, I''m afraid there will be no small trouble." Just in that case, he will not let go of the four goblins, but this does not mean that he really ignores the nine kings behind the four goblins. After all, according to the four banshees, he is just a descendant who inherits a small part of the blood of the nine kings and is not regarded by them. But only this small part of blood, but also let these four bird demons have the strength of the present, we can imagine how difficult it will be for the nine holy kings and their other powerful descendants! Anger is a confident but not arrogant person, who knows the truth of being careful to drive for thousands of years, so he knows that the most important thing now is to get here as soon as possible and avoid some unnecessary troubles. "Blood?" Hearing the angry reminder, Chu suddenly flashed a light of inspiration in her mind, and then an excited color appeared in her eyes. After the integration of his Bodhi world and his divine kingdom into the present super divine Kingdom, the time flow in his divine Kingdom has also increased to 20:1 compared with that in the outside world. This also means that one day in the outside world is equivalent to 20 days in his kingdom! And he had been in the sanctuary world for three years, which means that 60 years had passed in his kingdom. In 60 years, it may not be much for the cultivation of the strong, but if it is put in other aspects, it will often take a leap forward. Like technology! In the past 60 years, the aliens in his country have also conducted various researches and experiments on the genes of demons, angels, elves and other civilizations and races, and even tried to fuse the genes of these creatures with those of the aliens to create a new generation of super aliens. But to his disappointment, after repeated experiments, aliens came to a conclusion that even if aliens can parasitize them, they can''t directly reach a strange balance and inherit Atlantis directly because of the equivalence of gene strength, because the genes of angels and demons are so powerful and powerful His accomplishments, strength and talent. All they can do is to kill the host and create new aliens, just like the original parasite. However, although the new aliens inherit the blood and body of angels or demons, they can''t inherit their understanding ability and cultivation talent of elemental power. Even many new aliens can''t further cultivate the power of elements and laws. They can only exert the power of their body and the instinct of controlling elements in their blood to the extreme. However, in this case, even if these new aliens exert their physical and blood strength to the extreme, their comprehensive strength and potential may be far less than these aliens. After all, what''s the use of demonic aliens and angelic aliens that can''t use elemental power, or can only use elemental power roughly? So what''s the point of making new aliens? It''s better to put these resources and time on training more aliens! But now, all of a sudden, these four bird demons gave Chu ten an inspiration. In the vast world, if we talk about the dependence on blood power, we are afraid that no race can surpass the demon race! Most of the other ethnic civilizations have become more and more powerful by combining the strength of blood with their own understanding of the power of elements. But the demons are different. The most important thing for the demons is to give full play to their own blood power. The more they play, the stronger their strength will be. Just like these four bird demons, from the beginning of the battle to the present, the forces he used are the purest demons, and the demonic fire transformed by demons and the forces of his own body, which do not use too many elements like other demons or creatures. So in this way, maybe these demon families can also become the best hosts of aliens! Because aliens in the completion of parasitism, as long as these demon clan blood force point by point out the development, can have the most powerful fighting force! Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a ray of light in his eyes, and then with a cold smile, he squatted on the side of the four banshees, and directly inserted his right hand into a wound on the four banshees, which was blown out by anger. In an instant, a strong stream of blood light rushed out of Chu ten''s right hand and then disappeared into his body. At the same time, the four bird demons trembled violently, and their breath became weaker. This is also one of the results obtained by heteromorphic people in recent years. They found that the stronger the strength of the parasitic target, the more difficult it is to parasitize, and the worse the result after parasitization. So if we want to perfect parasitism, we must weaken the parasitic target to the extreme. Like now! "It''s time!" Until the four goblins are the last Chapter 1475 "What the hell is this!" "Please let me go, let me go!" "My father won''t let you go!" "Ah ah ah!" ¡­¡­ The process of being parasitized by heteromorphism is extremely painful, because when the heteromorphic embryo grows, the host can clearly feel that all the nutrients in his body are being stripped away by the heteromorphic embryo bit by bit, and then greedily swallowed up. This sense of power, life, and even the deepest blood of one''s own body are constantly swallowed. It may not be much for those ordinary people who have relatively slow perception, but it is undoubtedly the most terrible pain and the most cruel punishment for the strong people who have extremely sensitive perception, such as the four headed bird demon. So at this moment, in the process of the development of heteromorphic embryo, it was severely injured by anger, and then Chu Xun used the insect queen gene to absorb most of the power in his body, and the four monsters, who had lost the power of fighting back completely, also sent out a series of shrill screams, which made people hear the color change, and then began to threaten and beg for mercy, hoping that Chu Xun and others would throw the mousetrap Or pity and let him go. But for the guy who first wanted to treat them as food and then killed Zhang Xie, Chu Xun and others had no pity and intolerance, but only endless anger and killing machine! So no matter how the four bird demons struggle and scream, Chu and others are indifferent, just watching coldly, waiting for the end of parasitism and the birth of new aliens. I hope that the strength of this new alien will not let them down! As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the four demon birds have been severely injured by anger, and their strength has almost been consumed by Chu Xun, their blood power is still strong. So it took almost half an hour for the heteromorphic embryo to fully develop, and then, in a dull tearing sound, it tore open the chest of the four demon birds and emerged from them. "This is..." Looking at the chest of the four demon birds, the eyes of Chu ten and other people couldn''t help but shine. This new type of alien obviously perfectly combines the alien gene with the powerful genes and blood lines of the four demon birds. At one glance, although the shape is still very similar to the prototype of the four demon birds, all of them are four birds, but the difference is that the green feathers on the four demon birds have been replaced by the shining exoskeleton armor, and even the wings have been replaced by the exoskeleton armor Package, edge sharp as a knife, send out a little cold. In addition, there are four more slender tails on the back of these four monsters. At a glance, they are similar to the tail feathers of the Phoenix, but they are more ferocious. At the same time, the four heads of the new heteromorphic form a combination of bird head and heteromorphic head. They are not only covered by the armor of exoskeleton, but also have the sharp inner nest teeth in the mouth. In addition, it has become stronger and sharper. It is also covered by exoskeleton armor, and the number has doubled. There are a pair of black bird claws in the front and back of the body. At the moment, the new alien is just like the embodiment of a killing weapon, which gives people a sense of invincibility and danger. "Master I''m hungry... Want to eat... " After inheriting the blood of the four bird demons, the new alien obviously has a lot of wisdom. Just after the four monsters burst out of their bodies, the four aliens also pointed their heads at Chu Xun and the four monsters, making some dry, strange and sharp sounds. Obviously, it is in urgent need of nourishment when it has just finished parasitizing, and the four demon birds that are half related to him are its best food and tonic. "No, no, no..." "Leave me alone, please!" "I can make a vow of blood and become your most loyal slave. Don''t let it eat me!" ¡­¡­ The vitality of the four headed demon bird is indeed very tenacious, and its strength is also very strong. So even if it was parasitized by the alien in the state of serious injury, it still hasn''t died at the moment, but it becomes weaker and more painful. Hearing that the four aliens were going to eat themselves up as food, the four demon birds immediately gave out a series of panic screams as if they were shining back. They rose to their last strength and began to beg for mercy crazily. It has devoured countless creatures by itself, so naturally it is more clear how painful and terrible it is to be eaten by people bit by bit. "When you eat other people as food, do you let them go?" Looking at the four bird demons'' frantic begging for mercy, Chu Xun sneered, and then said to the four new aliens lightly, "it''s yours. Have a good meal!" "Thank you Master... " Hearing Chu Xun''s permission to devour the four demon birds, the alien immediately excitedly placed his head, then sprang up, and directly fell on the four demon birds. At the same time, he waved the sharp black claws, tore the four demon birds'' bodies, and put his four heads into the chest of the four demon birds, and began to tear and devour them crazily. For a while, the cries of despair of the four demon birds, the dreary tears of the newly born alien tearing the four demon birds'' bodies, and the swallowing sound of eating and devouring flesh began to ring constantly, and spread to the ears of Chu ten and others. However, the new alien''s phagocytosis speed was quite fast. Under the crazy tearing and swallowing of his four heads, the four demon birds were soon completely torn by him, and then swallowed the belt bone into his stomach. In the process of swallowing the bodies of these four monsters, the newly born alien body also began to soar at the speed visible to the naked eye. At last, from the first three or four meters long, it turned into a terror giant beast that was more than ten meters long and spread its wings nearly twenty meters. Moreover, with the supplement of the flesh and blood power of the four monsters, the black exoskeleton armor on the new alien became thicker and thicker, and the wings, claws and long black beaks became more and more sharp. "Master..." After swallowing the four monsters, the four monsters, whose body size has become extremely large, also climbed to Chu ten''s side. Then they used a tone that was still a little rough and hoarse, but it was much better than before. They said to Chu ten, "I have swallowed the four monsters, and inherited his blood and genetic power. At the same time, the blood in His bloodline inherits his memory I''ve got it, and I''m starting to digest it. " At this point, the new alien paused a little, as if absorbing the memory of blood inheritance in his mind, and then said in a deep voice: "master, I have something to remind you. The origin of the demon bird is extraordinary. The mountain behind it, that is, his father, the nine holy kings, is to look at the whole southern part of the continent, even the world of famine, which is definitely not a troublesome existence. So now that the owner has killed the bird demon, it''s better to leave as soon as possible in case of long-term changes. " "King jiutou, how powerful is this guy?" Hearing the words of the new alien, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked in a voice: "is it difficult to be a strong person at the level of the master?" According to rage, the four banshees had sent out a message for help before they were caught by rage, and all of them seemed to have their information and appearance. That is to say, the beam has been formed between them and the nine holy kings. So since he may not avoid this trouble in the future, he should know at least how powerful the so-called nine headed sage king is, so as to be well prepared. "According to the memory in the blood inheritance, the nine holy kings should belong to the realm of becoming holy in the flesh and being the master of the half step world. They are very powerful." It seems that the new alien is recalling the information he got from the blood lineage inheritance of the four bird demons, and then the voice said solemnly: "the so-called body to be holy, the half step master refers to the body like the nine head king who has reached the realm of the master and can fight hard with the master, but in other aspects it is not as strong as the master." Speaking of this, the new alien paused a little, and there was an irrepressible fear and dignified voice in his hoarse voice: "such a strong man may not be able to change the element characteristics like the leader of the world, or even use the strength of the world to fight against the enemy, and at the same time, his recovery ability is not as good as that of the leader of the world, but if he starts to fight hard, even if he is strong It''s terrible that our body can compete with the strong for a long time. " "Holy in flesh, master of half step?" Hearing the words of the new alien, Chu Xun''s eyes could not help but emerge a trace of fear. If the so-called nine headed holy king is so powerful, then if this guy comes to his door, he will not be the opponent of this guy with their strength even though there is no shelter for the world protection and no world stone to borrow. What''s more, the nine kings are not alone, but a hegemon with a large number of descendants and numerous friends. So this time, they are afraid that they are really in big trouble! Chapter 1476 "By the way, what are you doing now?" At this time, Chu ten suddenly thought of a thing, and then stopped his eyes on the new alien body, asked curiously. He also wants to know how powerful the new alien has become after it has fused the alien gene with the blood of the four monsters and swallowed the bodies of the four monsters. "My current accomplishments are not even divine..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the new alien hesitated for a moment, then continued to use the hoarse but sharp voice, and said in a more and more smooth voice: "the power that I swallowed and inherited from the four demon birds all worked on my blood and body. I can clearly feel that the power of my perception and control of elements has been weakened to a few points, and the power swallowed from heaven and earth has also been integrated into the blood and body, even if it is impossible to condense the kingdom of God... " Just like the results of countless experiments conducted by aliens in the kingdom of Chu, even though the new aliens have integrated the powerful blood power of four demon birds, they still can''t easily perceive and control the element power and element rule between heaven and earth as aliens do, so that they can only rely on the instinct of the body to devour these forces, and then use them to strengthen the body, but Can''t refine the kingdom of God, can''t break through immortality like those four bird demons But the problem is, sometimes, cultivation does not represent combat power! Low cultivation doesn''t mean low combat power! At the next moment, the new heteromorphic body suddenly exuded a wild and fierce and terrible atmosphere. Then he continued to say to Chu Xun, "although I can''t break through the divine level, my body is not weaker or even stronger than those four demon birds. Moreover, after being enhanced by alien genes, my blood power has become more powerful. If other factors are not taken into account, the general immortal demon or friar may not be my opponent! " Speaking of this, the four heads of the new alien also opened their mouths together, and then a stream of pale green transparent mucus with strong demonic air was sprayed on the ground. Hiss! Hiss! To Chu Xun''s surprise, the pale green mucus had incredible terrorist corrosive power. With the sound of blue smoke and "hiss", the ground covered by the pale green mucus was like the snow poured with molten iron slurry. In a moment, it was corroded into a big hole that was not deep at the bottom The big hole is still spreading down at a very fast speed, as if to penetrate the whole earth. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, not only Chu ten days, but also Zhou Yulong and other people nearby took a breath of cool air. You should know that this world is the most solid place in the original Hongmeng world. Here, not only the vitality of the heaven and earth is extremely rich, and there are many natural materials and treasures, but also the ground, rocks, flowers, trees and everything is far stronger and stronger than other similar things. Take this ground for example, its hardness has even exceeded some super alloys, and it also contains strong earth force, which can dissolve and disperse the impact force. In other words, the power to destroy a mountain on other planets or in the world may only blow up a big hole on the ground. But it is such a tough and solid land, but now it is corroded by the translucency which seems not very special. It can be imagined that the corrosiveness of the mucus has become so terrible! "This is the acid liquid formed after the combination of the four bird demons'' corrosive spirit and abnormal acid blood. It is not only extremely corrosive, but also has a strong erosive and phagocytic ability for various elements. It''s really suitable for fighting." The four aliens obviously have a high IQ, so seeing the amazing appearance of Chu Xun and others, he was also a little proud and excited, and then said: "in fact, it''s not only the acid solution, but also the blood in my body has the ability to follow the acid solution up and down. At the same time, I inherited the recovery energy of the four monsters and sharp claws, so In battle, they can also wield combat power that is not inferior to that of the general immortal strong. " On the other hand, the four aliens waved their sharp black claws and made a stroke on the other claw. Later, its tough exoskeleton armor was torn like tofu by its claws, and a lot of light green transparent blood flowed from it. Although the transparent blood is not as thick as the acid just spewed out, its corrosiveness is not bad at all. In the blink of an eye, it also corrodes the ground one by one. At the next moment, the wounds on these four irregular claws, together with its exoskeleton armor, will heal and recover automatically at the speed visible to the naked eye, which also proves how powerful its resilience is! "Good, very good!" Looking at the sharp claws and terrible acid of the four aliens, and the amazing recovery ability, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly appeared a little excited and excited. Obviously, his conjecture is correct. Although the new heteromorphism made by the demon creature as the host still can''t understand and control the power of elements between heaven and earth, can''t refine the kingdom of God, can''t understand the power of faith, and has the ability of immortality, but can break out a stronger fighting power through the fusion of their own blood and heteromorphic genes. Although in this way, the life of these aliens is equal to only one time, and they will die completely when they die, but before they die, their powerful combat power is enough to cause a fatal threat to the enemy! What''s more, there are many demons in this world, so he doesn''t have to worry that he can''t find a suitable and powerful host to let the alien parasitize! Once he made the monsters on a large scale, they would also have a strong base card, and then they would be able to get a foothold in the world! Boom boom! While Chu Xun was surprised by the fighting power of the four aliens and excited by the idea of his monsters'' alien army, there were again thunders in the valley which had been gradually recovered. At the same time, the lightning element between the heaven and the earth seemed to be stimulated by some kind of power and became extremely crazy It broke out. Boom boom! At the next moment, in the midst of the deafening thunder and the dazzling thunder, the lightning elements that became extremely violent in the ground began to converge at an extremely fast speed, and finally condensed into a thick thunderstorm cloud that covered the sky and gave off the breath of terror and destruction above the valley. In the thundercloud, the lightning flashes and the electric light surges, just like a long lightning dragon shuttling and frolicking among them. And when the lightning power in the thundercloud is accumulated to the extreme, these lightning dragons are also surging out of the thundercloud, spreading all over the world, as if there is a "Thunderstorm", pounding toward the middle of the mountain and valley! Boom boom boom! This thunder and lightning is so violent, so swift, so terrible, and even triggered the thunder in the valley, so that the lightning cover that has been preventing Chu ten and others from entering the valley was also blown to pieces by the lightning light inside and outside. Then, the thunder light in the sky and the ground finally gathered together, and finally formed a huge thunder ball in the middle of the canyon. With the endless thunder and lightning pouring into the sky and the earth, the thunder ball has become bigger and bigger, and the breath emanating from it has become more and more terrifying. Even when Chu Xun and others are facing the thunder ball, they cannot help but feel a deadly sense of crisis! "Zhang Xie!" And as the thunder on and under the ground that day was all integrated into the thunder ball, the valley that was originally full of thunder and lightning and could not see the specific situation below became clear. But when Chu ten saw the situation in the valley, his face suddenly turned white. Because now there is nothing there, where there is still a little bit of Zhang Xie''s shadow! Chapter 1477 "Zhang Xie!" Looking at the empty bottom of the valley, not only Chu Xun, but also other people''s faces changed together, showing sadness and pain. It''s impossible for a living person to disappear without reason. Is it possible to say that Zhang Xie has been torn up by the terrible lightning storm, and even the body can''t be left? Think of here, Chu ten days heart also suddenly a pain. The lightning storm in the valley just now is really terrible. Even if it integrates all the Zerg genes and improves its element resistance to the extreme, it is hard for him to break through the lightning blockade. It can be imagined how terrible thunder and lightning will strike Zhang Xie trapped in this valley. Therefore, even if Zhang Xie was killed by thunder and lightning, it would not be impossible. Or rather, it''s very likely to happen! However, although there is no trace of Zhang Xie, Chu Xun still refuses to believe that Zhang Xie is dead. You know, along the way, they have experienced so many seemingly impossible desperate situations and challenged so many seemingly invincible enemies, but they still survived in the end. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Xie will die today and here! He doesn''t believe it! However, whether Chu Xuxin or not, or Zhang Xie is not dead, they all need to face another problem at the moment - the thunder ball that is shrinking, but more and more solid, and the breath is becoming more and more horrible! I don''t know if Lei Qiu is affected by the fruit of Lei Zhenguo, but he can continuously draw the lightning power between the heaven and the earth to gather himself, and he is also constantly compressing the lightning power, making it more powerful and more terrible. Even Chu Xun and others have a stronger sense of crisis in his heart when facing this Lei Qiu! They are very clear in their mind that if the Thunderball is exploded, their strength, even if they are immortal, will definitely be severely damaged, and the power of faith accumulated in a few years will only consume half of it. "Let''s get out of here first!" Seeing that it has become more and more solid, at the same time, its diameter has also shrunk to about five meters, and a bright and shining Thunderball is blooming. Tianqiao''s eyes, who also practices the thunder system law, have become extremely dignified. Then he takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice: "the lightning power in this Thunderball has become more and more unstable, and it may explode at any time. If it explodes, that kind of instant explosive force is not easy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s leave here first." Although he didn''t want to admit that Zhang Xie was dead, let alone leave here, he also knew in his heart that it was time for them to leave. If they stay here any longer, they will not only be threatened by the explosion of the thunder ball, but also the clansmen and reinforcements of the four bird demons may come at any time, and then they will be in trouble. After making the decision, Chu and others also left the Yulin mountain, and according to Zhou Yulong''s vague map of the world of flood and famine, they headed for the middle of nanzhanbuzhou. There are two reasons why they want to go to the central part of nanzhanbu island. The first reason is that the closer they are to the central part of nanzhanbu Island, the more friars and clans of the cultivation civilization are. In this way, there will be more disputes among the monks. However, most of the monks in the central part of the southern part of the island are considered as "noble and decent" after all. Compared with those demon monks and demon families, they tend to behave in a more aboveboard way, and leave some room for people to do things. Therefore, they are in disorder, orderly and relatively safe. In addition, according to Zhou Yulong, there is a large mountain called Cangmang mountain in the middle of nanzhanbu island. Cangmang mountain is majestic and magnificent, with mountains stretching for more than 360000 Li. Among them, the peaks are densely distributed, and there are various kinds of exotic flowers and plants and precious animals. But more importantly, there is also a stronghold established by a huge force of cultivation civilization in this vast mountain. This force has a deep relationship with Zhou Yulong. It has a super force called Shushan Xianjian sect, the first sword of Xiuzhen civilization! Although Zhou Yulong has passed away and reincarnated, the "signboard" with his soul imprint should still be placed in the soul gathering Hall of Shushan, so as long as he returns to Shushan, he can prove his identity through this "signboard". Once the identity of their own Shu mountain disciples is restored, Chu ten and others will have a big back in this wild world in the future, and the practice will be twice the result with half the effort, and many unnecessary troubles can be avoided. "Zhang Xie, you bastard, do you really die like this?" While leaving Yulin mountain, Chu Xun paused a little, then looked back at the magnificent Yulin mountain and clenched his fists. Boom boom! However, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Almost in the back of Chu ten day, all of a sudden, a bright ray of thunder rose from the central position of the Yulin mountains, and then turned into a ray pillar linking the heaven and the earth, as if a giant appeared out of the sky! And with the emergence of the bright lightning pillar, in a short time, the violent and extreme roar also came with the wind, and then more and more loud. At the same time, a brilliant lightning shock wave is also centered on the lightning beam, like a wave of lightning that can destroy the sky and the earth, sweeping around. The power contained in this lightning surge is extremely terrifying. Even though the mountains, stones and earth in this world are much stronger than those in other realms, they are still ground to pieces by this lightning surge, and the whole mountain is almost halved. Endless dust, sand and debris of all kinds of animals and plants began to mix in the terrible lightning surge and strong shock waves, and continued to surge around, as if a super sandstorm had been set off. "What a terrible power..." Looking at the lightning pillar linking the heaven and the earth, and the Yulin mountain broken by the lightning pillar, Chu Xun could not help but flash a look of horror and fear in his eyes. If he guessed correctly, the lightning beam should be the result of the explosion of the Thunderball. It was only when the Thunderball really exploded that he was shocked to find that the destructive power of the Thunderball was even stronger and more terrible than he imagined. If they hadn''t left the Yulin mountain in a hurry, they would probably have suffered casualties now. However, at the same time of horror, the last glimmer of hope in Chu''s heart also disappeared, instead of deep grief. In his opinion, Zhang Xie, even if he somehow escaped the thunder and lightning in the canyon, would die in the explosion of the thunder ball at the moment. "Look!" However, Chu ten clenched his teeth, turned around, and was ready to continue on the road. When he left here, the bear child suddenly gave out a scream. Buzz! With the sound of the bear children''s voice, a strong energy buzz was also introduced into Chu ten''s ear. "What?!" Hearing the energy buzz and the scream of the bear child, Chu suddenly realized something, and immediately turned to look at the place where the energy buzz came from. What inspires him is that the source of the energy buzz is the lightning beam. And as the energy humming continues to ring, a fuzzy figure in the lightning light column also gradually condenses into shape, and then becomes more and more clear. "It''s Zhang Xie!" Looking at the familiar figure in the lightning column, Chu ten and other people immediately felt a burst of ecstasy, and Chu ten couldn''t help shouting. "Hahahaha!" "This feeling It''s fucking cool! " At the same time of chuxun''s ecstasy, Zhang Xie, who was in the thunderbolt light column, had completely agglomerated and made a sound of laughter. With the laughter of Zhang Xie, the lightning beam linking heaven and earth began to contract rapidly, and finally all of them were integrated into Zhang Xie''s body. At the same time, a pair of huge lightning wings also spread out from behind Zhang Xie, and surge out the lightning light, blow everything around him into pieces! "Wings of lightning!" "He has absorbed the power of thunderbolt and condensed the wings of thunderbolt!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the lightning wings behind Zhang Xie, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a flash of excitement and laughed: "hahaha, it seems that this guy is not only not dead, but also blessed by misfortune!" Chapter 1478 Boom! At the time when Chu Xun and others were ecstatic because of Zhang Xie''s "resurrection from death", Zhang Xie also obviously found Chu Xun and others. Then the wings of lightning moved behind them, and the whole body turned into a flash of lightning in a moment, and directly "split" towards Chu Xun and others at an amazing speed. Compared with the past, Zhang Xie''s speed at this moment has increased at least five times, which is no less than Chu Xun, who has integrated many Zerg genes and Dharma power, and the anger that can completely urge the six wings behind the angel''s armor to kill. Almost a flash of lightning, Zhang Xie''s figure rushed directly to the front of the crowd, and then opened the wings of lightning behind him, laughing and saying: "how are you, handsome!" Until now, Chu ten and other people can really see the real shape of the lightning wing behind Zhang Xie. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the wings of lightning behind Zhang Xie are not the energy body they imagined at the beginning, but a pair of real wings of flesh and blood. But because the lightning on the wing is so dazzling, it can only be seen by people close to it. Under the lightning, there are layers of bright blue, as clear as crystal, but also shining feathers. These crystal clear feathers are like natural magic weapons, on which all kinds of mysterious incantations appear naturally. And these incantations are still flowing with the flash of thunder, which is very gorgeous. At the same time, through the "tianyantong", Chu Xun can clearly see that under the looming of those mysterious incantations, the ubiquitous lightning elements between the ground on that day also seemed to be iron filings attracted by magnets, and began to gather in the wings behind Zhang Xie at a very fast speed, and then continuously integrated into Zhang Xie''s body. This also means that with this pair of wings, Zhang Xie can absorb strength and practice anytime and anywhere, which can not only greatly improve his cultivation speed, but also greatly improve his endurance in battle. "Zhang Xie, what happened to you just now?" Looking at Zhang Xie''s triumphant appearance, he had a pretty good relationship with Zhang Xie, but Yang Ling, who was choking with him from time to time, suddenly scolded: "do you know we all thought you were dead and almost scared us to death?" "I''m really dead..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhang Xie seemed to think of what had just happened, then his face changed, and he said with lingering fear: "the thunderbolt fruit and the thunderbolt power contained in the valley are so powerful and terrible. Even though I have practiced the thunderbolt law, I can even incarnate thunderbolt, but I was torn into pieces when the thunderbolt fruit power was detonated Fragments. " "Not only the body has been torn to pieces, but also my soul. I can clearly feel that it is being destroyed by the lightning power. That feeling is so painful that I can''t even scream. " Thinking of the suffering before, Zhang Xie couldn''t help shivering, and then said: "fortunately, I have accumulated a little faith after breaking through immortality, so relying on that faith, I have also successfully reunited my body and supported more." "But I also know that if I go on like this, it is only a matter of time before I am completely killed by this lightning." "So, in the end, I simply died as a horse doctor, rose up to the last strength directly, seized the thunderbolt fruit tree that was constantly bursting out of thunder power, and then tried to integrate the strength inside no matter what happened on March 7-21." "It wasn''t long before I lost consciousness because I couldn''t bear the power. At that moment, I even thought that I was going to die completely, scared out of my wits. " "But it turns out that my luck seems to be good. When I come back to God, I suddenly find that I have been in the lightning beam, and the lightning power that could have destroyed me countless times has become docile and obedient. Then I devour those forces and give birth to this wing. " "This is what you call the wings of lightning." This time, Zhang Xie really escaped from death. He was blessed with misfortune, so his body was trembling with excitement, surprise, fear and all kinds of other emotions. "Anyway, it''s good that you can come back safely!" After hearing Zhang Xie''s story, Chu Xun didn''t know how much pain and risk Zhang Xie had just taken, and then hugged him heavily. But after cuddling, Chu Xun can''t help but smash a fist on Zhang Xie''s face and roar angrily: "but I beg you not to be such an idiot next time, OK? Lei Zhenguo is gone. We can find other Tiancai and Dibao for cultivation. But if someone dies, there is nothing left - you bastard! " Chu ten day this fist is not light, directly hit Zhang Xie backward several steps, the corner of the mouth also outflow a trace of blood. But Chu ten day hit this fist, Zhang Xie''s heart did not have a little anger and dissatisfaction. He looked at Chu Xun and other people''s worried and angry look, a touch of emotion rose in his heart, and then lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, you''re worried, I won''t do this next time." "Well, I don''t want to talk about you now. Let''s get out of here first." Seeing Zhang Xie''s confession, Chu Xun didn''t say much more, just shook his head and said, "the movement of the vision just now is too big. I''m afraid that it will attract other people''s eyes, and then it will be troublesome." "Chuxun is right!" Zhou Yulong once came to the world, so he also knew the general situation here. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded and said: "there are many natural materials and earth treasures in the world of flood and wasteland. Just now, Lei Zhu will surely be regarded as the movement caused by the birth of the treasure. At that time, many powerful people will surely come to hear the wind. So let''s leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible. It''s better to be careful. " "Good!" When they first came to the wild world, they didn''t know where to live, and they didn''t have any backing, and they didn''t want to cause unnecessary troubles. So when they heard Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun''s words, others nodded their heads. Then they went on their way, using various secret techniques to hide their breath, flew up to the sky, and headed south to the central part of Buzhou. But until we embarked on the journey again, Chu ten day and other talents really realized the huge and wonderful world. At this moment, Chu ten and other people are flying forward in the sky. At a glance, they can see that there are mountains in the field of vision, and they can''t see the end at all. Moreover, the scenes in these mountains are also different. Some of them are like the fairyland of Lingtai, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, and the number of strange flowers and plants is endless. Others are like the hell devil''s land, with mountains and rivers in poverty and thorns in clusters, among which there are countless ugly monsters. And between the mountains are canyons, deep pools and caves. Even the diameter of some deep pools exceeds tens of thousands of miles, just like a vast ocean. However, these huge deep pools are often deep and calm, with no moving water. There are no living things around. They are terrifying. In addition, they give out a kind of terrifying breath that makes chuxun and others feel palpitation and danger. They don''t know what kind of terrifying and ferocious monsters are hidden in the bottom of the deep pool. Aware of the strong and terrible atmosphere hidden in the deep pools and valleys, or between the cave and xiongshan mountain, Chu Xun and others further realized the extent of the strong in the world. At the same time, they can not help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, although there are many powerful people in the world, the area is large enough, and they first fell in the inconspicuous Yulin mountains on the border of southern zhanbu island. There are no other big demons or powerful people in the tens of thousands of miles around except for the old man with black bone mentioned by the bird demons and anger. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the movement they caused when fighting with the four banshees has already attracted the attention of other big banshees and friars, and then caused a lot of trouble. After all, according to Zhou Yulong, although the internal strife and dispute between the friars and the friars, and between the demons and the demons have never stopped, in general, if there is a fight between the friars and the big demons, the nearby friars and the big demons often choose to help the same kind and jointly resist the strong enemies. So if there are other big demons around the Yulin mountain just now, the angry people may not be able to solve the four bird demons so easily, and then get out. While angry people left the Yulin mountains and headed for the cangmangshan mountain where the Shushan Xianjian sect was located in the middle of Nanbu Island, the golden bird feathers that were first shot by four birds and demons have crossed millions of kilometers at a very fast speed, and then came to a towering cloud, very steep, and the power of elements between the heaven and the earth is also very abundant and pure It is the summit of countless flowers and plants. At the next moment, the golden bird plumage suddenly fell into the top of the majestic peak, with a diameter of more than tens of thousands of miles. It looks like a sea of clouds and a deep, green pool. Chapter 1479 The golden bird feather fell into the green deep pool, but didn''t float up. Instead, it broke through the pool like a sharp arrow and shot at the bottom of the pool at a very fast speed. Surprisingly, the bottom of the deep pool is different. At the bottom of the pool, there is a continuous, colorful and magnificent Crystal Palace. In the palace, groups of shrimps, soldiers and crabs are shuttling back and forth, and one by one beautiful aquatic women are dancing. At the same time, there are many other monsters of the Shui nationality who are entertaining guests with various kinds of fruit dishes. What''s more, the qianzhangtan water is isolated from the palace by the Crystal Palace at the moment, so it''s hard to inch in, so there is no trace of water in the Crystal Palace. On the main hall of the Crystal Palace, there are resplendent and colorful sceneries. In addition to the beautiful Shui people dancing in the main hall, there are several crystal jade platforms on both sides of the main hall. A large number of fine wine and delicacies, rare fruits are displayed on the crystal jade platform, with fragrance coming from your nose, which makes you feel a lot of food. Good wine and delicacies, beautiful fruits, are really a fairy can enjoy the said son. "Brothers and sisters, Taoist friends, please come today. One is to have nothing to do with you, and the other is to discuss with you about the demon church." At the moment, just above the main hall of the Crystal Palace, a handsome young man with fair skin and dignified look is smiling at the guests sitting on both sides of the crystal platform, then he raises the gold bottle in his hand and drinks all the precious liquid in it. The young man was dressed in a set of bright silver armour, with a bloody cape on his back, and his eyes were sharp, and his whole body exuded a concise, sharp and terrible atmosphere. As if the man was standing there, it was like a horrible killing machine, or even a black hole that could crush and devour everything, giving people a huge pressure that would be completely torn up by the man if he was a little closer. This man is the overlord of jiutou mountain and the holy King''s pool - jiutou holy king. The nine holy kings not only controlled the territory of the nine mountain, which is hundreds of thousands of miles around, but also had great strength. Even the king of the ten thousand demons who disturbed the peace of the heaven and the earth in those days could not fight with him. It can be said that he was the first-class leader among the ten thousand demons, with great prestige. Although we all know that at that time, the situation of the king of ten thousand demons was very special, and there was no one in ten that could be exerted by the cultivation of one body''s combat power, but even so, the king of ten thousand demons was still extremely powerful and terrible. So he fought a draw with the king of ten thousand demons, even forced him to ask for reinforcements to defeat him, and forced him to flee in a hurry, but he was proud of his defeat and made a great reputation. After all, he was the only one who was able to escape from the king of demons in that disaster, except those who were willing to serve as slaves and make horses and oxen for those powerful people. He was the only one who was able to escape from the king of demons by virtue of his own strength. This alone is enough to prove his strength! At the moment, all the guests here are invited by the nine kings. There are more than ten of them, most of them are wearing Taoist clothes. However, the styles of Taoist clothes are various, including those with Taoist crowns, those with Taoist crowns and those with Taoist JIS. Of course, some of them are wearing battle armor or other clothes. In addition, the images of these people are different. Some of them are elegant and handsome; some of them are immortal and have a crane head and a child''s face; some of them are ferocious and terrifying; some of them are not even human in shape, with monstrous and terrifying faces. If some timid people see them, they may even be scared to death. However, no matter how they are dressed or how they look, their breath is extremely different, powerful and terrible, which is not good at all. The king of nine heads is a powerful demon king, and those who are seriously invited by him at this moment will not be good ones. These people are the fierce and famous big demons or demon cultivators near jiutou mountain. They are not only powerful and powerful, but also have various complicated relationships behind them. Even the overlord like jiutou holy king must treat them with courtesy and dare not be slighted. "The demon church?" Hearing the words of the nine holy kings, a Taoist dressed in a black gossip Taoist robe, with a ferocious face, a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, and even a bald head suddenly laughed: "since the collapse of the seven demon saints in those years, our demon clan has been scattered. In recent years, several demon saints who had disappeared suddenly appeared, and then threatened to reopen the demon congregation and twist our demon family into a rope. And claimed that a new demon Saint would be selected at the demon saint''s meeting... " Speaking of this, the Taoist paused a little, and then a trace of sarcasm appeared on his thin face. He said, "it''s impossible. You want to join the demon assembly and fight for the position of the demon saint, nine holy kings?" "Vulture Taoist, what do you mean by this? Can''t I choose the position of demon saint?" Hearing what the bald Taoist said, the nine headed Saint King looked coldly and sneered. "Ha ha ha, nine heads of the holy king, ask yourself, do you think you chose the position of the demon saint?" This Taoist bald man was originally transformed by a powerful beast, the four winged vulture. He was eccentric, cruel, rebellious and powerful. The mountain behind him was even more amazing. So at the moment, although he sensed the coldness in the voice of the nine holy kings, he was still not afraid of it. He laughed and said: "don''t forget that the one who killed your father-in-law''s family and beat you seriously was the one. Although it''s been many years, and he has broken with other demon saints, they don''t dare to let you join the list of demon saints, even if they only look at the past friendship and prestige? " The king of nine heads is a demon of birds, and the bald Taoist is also a demon of birds. They should be close to each other. But the bald Taoist is too rebellious. Apart from a few demon kings who can convince him, most of the other big demons and demon kings are hard to convince him. Even the nine holy kings are no exception, so he is so cynical at the moment. "In fact, Taoist jiutou is right. Although we all know that you are powerful and powerful, why don''t you please yourself since you have a quarrel with that one?" At the same time, another young man, who looked like a scholar, shook his head, waved the Peach Blossom Fan in his hand, smiled and said: "like now, it''s not good to enjoy life and beauty." "Yumianlangjun, since I want to participate in this demon holy meeting and strive for the position of demon holy, I have my own assurance." Hearing that Pianpian scholar''s words, the nine headed holy king suddenly laughed: "to be honest, the reason why I joined this demon holy meeting and seized the position of demon holy is not only because I want to do this, but also because I am invited by a demon holy. With the help of the demon saint, our king is in fact in a position to seize the demon saint. So today I invite you to come here. I just hope that you can stand on my side on the day of the demon holy meeting. Even if you don''t do anything, just express an attitude, which is enough. " "Oh?" Hearing the words of the nine holy kings, other big demons and demon cultivators also changed in succession, even in the eyes of the rebellious vulture Taoist. Although in the past few years, all the demons and saints have not asked about the world, but in the world, none of the gods and Buddhas dare to despise these demons and saints. So if there is a demonic Saint willing to support the nine holy kings, standing on his side, the rate of the nine holy Kings seizing the demons and saints will be greatly improved, or even be as stable as he said! What''s more, if the nine holy kings really become demon saints, then their strength and power will definitely be greatly improved, and the pattern of demon world will be changed. In this way, it becomes a very important thing for them to stand and express their opinions. Whew! However, just as the nine holy kings were waiting for the big demons and demon cultivators to express their opinions, a golden bird feather suddenly passed through the many prohibitions of the Crystal Palace, and shot in front of the nine holy kings at a very fast speed, then it burst into a golden flame. "Father, help me!" "I''m in the Yulin mountains on the border of southern zhanbu island. Someone is going to kill me!" "Father, they are going to rob the Lei Zhenguo I prepared for father''s birthday. I have already reported your name, but these people don''t pay attention to you at all. They are determined to rob the treasure and kill me!" "Father, my life doesn''t matter, but they are openly challenging your majesty!" ¡­¡­ In the golden flame, the four bird demons appeared, and made a hasty and angry cry. With the voice of these four birds and Demons falling, the angry and other people began to emerge in the golden flame one by one, clearly identifiable. Bang! At the next moment, the golden bird''s feathers will burn out, then explode, and disappear into scattered golden Mars. Chapter 1480 "Damn it!" Looking at the burned out and completely dissipated golden bird feathers, the eyes of the nine heads of the king suddenly flashed a shred of fierce kill, and the breath on his body suddenly rose. The terrifying momentum and fierce killing made the faces of all the demons and demons in the scene suddenly change. Those water demons who were dancing and those who were busy with the work were totally unable to bear the terrifying pressure. They knelt down on the ground, shivered and shouted "the king is calm". There is a reason why the king of nine heads is so angry. It is necessary to know that the golden bird feather was formed by a drop of blood essence integrated into each descendant at the beginning of his birth. It can be said that it is the life feather of his descendant. As the life feather contains the soul mark of his descendants and his blood essence power, once his descendants are in danger, they can use the life feather to send him a message of help, which is also the means he uses to ensure the safe growth of his descendants. After all, unless it is a real and irresolvable death feud, ordinary monks and demons will not take the risk of his bloody revenge and forcibly kill his descendants. But at the moment, the feather of this life is destroyed, which means that the four banshees who sent the message for help are dead. If he is a half blood descendant in ordinary times, even if he is dead, he will feel a little pity at most, not angry like now. But the problem is that the news comes at such a critical moment in front of so many big demons and demons. What''s more, he will take part in the demon holy meeting and fight for the position of demon holy in a short time. If he can''t solve this problem properly, his prestige will only fall. Then even if the demon Saint supports him, how can he convince the public? You know, most of the demons are upright, and what they pay attention to is a happy love and hatred. They may not be able to repay their kindness, but they will definitely repay their kindness, so in their eyes, what is the qualification of a person who can''t even revenge his descendants? But the problem is that Fang Ming knows that the four bird demons are his descendants, but he even dares to kill and loot. This means that the other side is not only strong, but also likely to have a strong backer, so he will not take himself seriously. At the critical moment when the demon holy meeting is about to be held, the king of jiutou does not want to offend anyone with great power, so he is also extremely angry and anxious at the moment. Of course, most of the anger and impatience are aimed at the four banshees. If it wasn''t for this letter, how could he have been so uncertain and in a dilemma? "Tut tut Tut, nine head Saint King, can you swallow this tone?" At the time when the nine holy kings were in a dilemma and anxious mood, the old vulture Taoist who was called "the vulture Taoist" laughed again: "you are the one who wants to run for the demon saint. If you can''t even avenge your descendants, how can you believe that you can lead us forward and make decisions for us?" Although the king of jiutou has said that he has the support of the demon Saint behind him, the vulture Taoist has nothing to fear. After all, the power behind him, even compared with the demon saint, is not inferior, so he knows that as long as he doesn''t do too much, the nine holy kings will never do anything to him. "Don''t use your nonsense, I have my own discretion!" Hearing the taunts of the Taoist Jiujiu, the nine heads of the holy King''s eyes flashed with anger. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since these people dare to kill my descendants and take my treasure, I will not let them go." Speaking of this, nine head Saint King''s face suddenly appeared a sneer, then lightly said: "but the demon saint will soon start, this time I may not have time to clean them up, so I will cooperate with big snow mountain, let big snow mountain send someone to deal with them." "Big snow mountain?" Hearing the words "big snow mountain", even if all the people present were the fierce and powerful big demon and demon Xiu, their faces could not help changing together, and there was a very obvious color of fear in their eyes. The fierce name of the snow mountain rings through the whole cultivation world. Whoever mentions the name "big snow mountain" will associate two things. Money and death! Big snow mountain is famous for its high price, so if you want to let it go, you must pay a huge price. And the stronger the target is, the greater the power is, the higher the price of big snow mountain will be, even to the extent that most people can''t afford it. But corresponding to the amazing cost is the strong foundation and strength of the snow mountain. Since the founding of Daxue mountain, they have never failed in their tasks. Let alone the God level or the immortal strong. It''s even rumoured that a powerful world leader fell into the hands of the mysterious and powerful "mountain leader" of Daxue mountain. So if the nine holy kings really let the people of the big snow mountain fight, then those who kill his descendants will surely die. Thinking of this, the eyes of these big demons and demon cultivators towards the nine holy kings have also changed compared with the previous ones. Even the vulture Taoist, at the moment, has also put away the color of ridicule on his face and looked at the nine holy kings seriously. He has to admit that the king of nine heads is a good move. Originally in his view, whether the nine kings can''t come out or not will have a great impact on his next campaign. After all, those people dare to kill the descendants of the nine holy kings, even though they are of extraordinary origin. If the nine holy kings retaliate, it is likely to cause some big trouble. But if they don''t retaliate, they will lose face and prestige. But he didn''t expect that the king of jiutou would ask the people of Daxue mountain to help. In this way, even if there is any trouble in the end, it will fall on the head of the snow mountain and not affect the nine holy kings. Then he sighed in his heart. Till now, I''m afraid no one can stop the nine holy kings from seizing the position of the demon saint. Think about it, it''s really a little reluctant. As a bird demon, he thinks that his strength is not inferior to that of the nine holy kings. Why can this guy get the help of the demon saint to fight for the position of the demon saint, but he doesn''t have this chance? Thinking of this, the vulture Taoist could not help but feel a burst of jealousy in his heart. Then he clenched his teeth and saw a strange cold flash in his eyes. No, he has repeatedly challenged the nine holy kings before, and his relationship with this guy is not very good. If this guy becomes a demon saint, it is uncertain how much trouble he will bring. He must find a way to prevent the nine kings from seizing the position of demon saint! Now the only way to prevent the nine kings from seizing the throne of the demon is to ensure that those who kill the descendants of the nine kings will not die. As long as these people can survive to the day of the demon king''s meeting, then the nine holy kings who have not even avenged the killing of their children are not qualified to fight for the position of the demon king! However, it''s not easy to save the lives of those people in the snow mountain. It seems that this matter needs to be well planned ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu ten and others don''t know what kind of danger and trouble that the golden bird feather delivered by the four bird demons will bring to them. At this moment, they are walking through the southern zhanbu island and continue to move towards the vast mountains where the Shushan Xianjian sect is located. In the process of moving forward, they can also be said to have an eye opening. They not only saw all kinds of strange flowers and plants, but also saw some human countries in these giant mountains. I don''t know if it''s because the world is too rich in natural resources, which leads to the improvement of human reproduction ability. Chu Xun and others found that the countries they saw along the way are densely populated. Let alone a country with a population of millions, even a country with a population of tens or even hundreds of millions can be seen everywhere. The existence of these human countries made chuxun and others suddenly feel surprised and curious. Because they found that these human countries often do not have any real strong ones, so what did they rely on to survive in this crisis ridden and demonic southbound continent? I''m afraid that any God level demon family or immortal demon can devour all these countries, right? But soon, Chu and others knew the answer. They found that these human countries were actually created by some big demons on purpose. These monsters protect these human beings, so that they can survive in this dangerous place, at the same time, they will also use the "fool" policy to manage these human beings, so that these human beings regard them as their own beliefs, worship them fanatically, and become one of the sources of their belief power. After all, human is a very good fool, and very need to believe in the faith of the most devout race. The human beings in these human countries may not do well in their own cultivation, but the large population and religious belief can also bring them a lot of power of belief. But the most important thing is that the resources in the world are too rich and the power of the elements of heaven and earth is too abundant. Abundant power of heaven and earth can make all kinds of spiritual plants grow rapidly. The only thing we need is careful care. Human beings often have amazing talent in this aspect. So they also need these humans to help them plant spiritual herbs and provide them with spiritual cultivation or medicine. At the same time, due to the abundant, pure and cohesive forces of heaven and earth elements and elements, there is also a kind of "crystal stone" which is extremely rare in other worlds, completely formed by the cohesion of heaven and earth elements and forces, and is of great help to practice. These crystals contain pure element power and heaven and earth power, which are not only helpful for cultivating and strengthening the kingdom of God, but also can be used to refine medicine and alchemy, which can be said to be the hard currency in the world of flood and waste. So these big demons will raise these humans, let them take the spirit stone, then purify and refine it, and finally give it to these big demons for use. After all, compared with these precious crystals, spiritual grass and the power of faith, a little bit of human flesh and blood brings little appetite. Chapter 1481 The world is vast, and the southern part of the continent is also very large. In addition, there are many crises and strong people along the way. So in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Chu Xun and other people dare not go too fast. In this case, they want to cross most of nanzhanbu island and reach the Cangmang mountain where the Shushan Xianjian sect is located. That is not something they can do overnight. However, even though Chu Xun and others have carefully concealed their breath and moved forward, they can still clearly feel that their whereabouts have been detected by some strong people hiding in xiongshan mountains or rivers and deep pools for several times, and they have locked their positions. The feeling of being locked and watched by others makes Chu Xun and others extremely nervous and alert for a while, and secretly mobilizes all their strength to prepare for the attack that may come at any time. But fortunately, because of their concealment ability and the help of proud lies, those who hide in the deep mountains or rivers, although aware of their whereabouts, can not specifically sense their strength and breath. In addition, they were on their way and didn''t intentionally cause trouble, so those who couldn''t figure out their details didn''t stop or test them, just watched them go, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, if you want to survive in this world and become extremely powerful, you need not only luck, strength and talent, but also care and caution. Here, there is no strong one who will intercept or test a group of strong existence that they can''t understand clearly without necessary circumstances, because it is likely to bring disaster to themselves. It is also because of this that Chu ten and other people are in danger. Even on the way ahead, they have encountered many rare natural materials and earth treasures that are hard to find by the outside world, which can be said to be small gains. From this point, we can also see how rich the resources of the world are. You know, they are just on their way, not deliberately looking for those treasures. But even so, they still have a lot of gains. We can imagine how many opportunities are hidden in this boundless world! "This blood Bodhi is a treasure specially used for body training. If you take one, you will not only improve your body''s strength, defense and recovery ability, but also strengthen your qi and blood, laying a solid foundation for future body training." Flying in the sky, Zhou Yulong looked at the string in his hand, which was only half the size of his thumb, but it was crystal clear like red crystal, and it sent out a lot of exotic fragrance, which made people smell the fruit with blood boiling. He smiled and said: "although this thing is not as precious as Lei Zhenguo, it is good that there are many, and it is useful for us all. When we find a time, we will refine one and strengthen our body, which is good for everyone. " They have just found this blood Bodhi in a valley. Next to this blood Bodhi, there is a demon clan that is about to break through the immortal realm. It is obvious that they are ready to refine these blood Bodhi one by one to break through the immortal realm. However, the demon''s luck is obviously not very good. Although he has banned the blood Bodhi and covered up the breath of the blood Bodhi, this relatively simple prohibition can''t hide Chu Xun''s tianyantong, and Chu Xun also felt the pure vitality contained in the blood Bodhi at the first time, and described the appearance of the blood Bodhi to have a certain degree to the treasures of the world Understand Zhou Yulong. After Zhou Yulong confirmed the efficacy and preciousness of blood Bodhi, the next thing can be imagined. Finally, not only the blood Bodhi was captured by Chu ten and other people, but also the demon family was brought into the kingdom of God by Chu ten and parasitized with alien to create a new monster alien. "There are so many treasures in this world!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun could not help nodding and said: "I finally know why so many powerful people rush into this world. Because compared with here, the world of shelter, the hell I have been to, or the dead god world, its resource richness is definitely less than one tenth of here." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then said, "just like this blood Bodhi, it''s a rare treasure if it''s put in the world of sanctuary, but it''s just a pretty good treasure here, and the gap between them is too big." "Hahaha, isn''t that our luck?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie, who has gained great benefits from the world, laughed and said: "if it is not for good luck, we may not get Lei Zhenguo and other treasures one after another. After all, don''t forget that the four bird demons have guarded Lei Zhenguo for decades, but the leopard demon just said that he has guarded the blood Bodhi for more than ten years " "In fact, we are not really lucky." However, looking at Zhang Xie''s excited and complacent appearance, Zhou Yulong shook his head, and then said with a trace of emotion and longing: "you know, in this world, whether it''s this blood Bodhi or that thunder shock fruit, it''s not a real adventure." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "here, there is only one kind of real adventure, that is, ancient ruins!" "Ancient ruins?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others immediately showed their curiosity. "You should know that this world was once the central area of the great world of Hong and Meng. It was also the place where countless ancient powers, immortals, demon kings, great witches and trolls gathered. Although most of these ancient strongmen fell down after the great calamity of Hong and Mongolia, there are still many strongmen who left their own caves and even inherited them in the central area of the great world of Hong and Mongolia, that is, the present world of flood and famine! " When it comes to ancient relics, Zhou yulongan flashed a trace of brilliance, and then said excitedly: "in fact, many of the world''s top powerful people, even the world Lord, have inherited the cave and inheritance of the ancient powerful people in this world before they have today''s accomplishments. Even the immortal sword sect of Shushan, where I lived in the past, has been granted the world-famous talisman and demon tower with one breath, and has built a powerful immortal sword sect of Shushan! " "Lying trough, so powerful?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child beside was immediately excited: "would you like me to take the risk to urge the force of fate and turn around for us? Maybe we can find some ancient relics. Then we will be developed!" "Save it!" However, when the bear child was excited, the anger on one side suddenly poured cold water on him: "your half power of fate, don''t turn around and it will kill us. Don''t forget, it''s a world of famine. If you''re a little unlucky here, you don''t know how to die! " At this point, the angry expression also became very serious: "I warn you, don''t regard this as a world of refuge. If fate backfires on you here, you will not suffer such a simple disaster as thunder robbery. If you want to die, don''t drag us down! " "Well, cough, I see. Don''t be so serious..." Looking at the serious expression of anger, the bear child suddenly felt a little fluffy in his heart, and then coughed twice without saying more. Although he is fearless, he is a little afraid of anger, a terrible guy. "Anger is right. In this world, misfortune often means death. This point, in fact, can be seen clearly from the four bird demons and the leopard demons just now. So here, the world, you must not act on fate Like anger, Zhou Yulong''s expression became very serious at the moment, and then said seriously: "although there are many ancient relics in this world, after all, after so many years, even if the caves and inheritance of those ancient powerful people can escape the great calamity and survive, it is estimated that more than half of them have been discovered over the years, so he wants to stay in It''s almost impossible to find new ancient relics in this wasteland. " "Well?" However, in anger, Zhou Yulong and Xiong childe''s discussion about the ancient relics, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, showing a trace of doubt. Because at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a kind of inexplicable power calling on himself, as if calling himself to go somewhere! And at the moment, as they continue to move forward, the strange feeling begins to become more and more intense, and even makes him have an impulse to respond to the call and go to the place where the feeling comes! What the hell is going on! Chapter 1482 "What''s the matter?" Chu ten suddenly found that the strange look, has been quietly watching Chu ten''s water demon suddenly asked: "your face seems not very good." Due to their own talent, strength and opportunities, the strength of water demon has not been outstanding among the people, and its performance in the battle is very general, even the madman and the seal of Chu are not as good as they are, which is often ignored by people. But different from the madman and the seal, the water demon didn''t think so complicated. In her mind, she is an unclean woman, not worthy of Chu ten, nor qualified to interfere in the love between Chu ten and angel, so she does not expect to be able to get Chu ten, as long as she can guard Chu ten''s side, even if she just stands in the corner and silently looks at him, and fights for him as much as she can, which is enough. So after breaking through immortality through the penance in the world of sanctuary, the water demon still chose to go to the world of sanctuary with Chu ten and others. And it is precisely because he has been quietly concerned about Chu ten, the water demon can also find the change of Chu ten''s face in the first time. "I feel like something is calling me..." Because the inexplicable sense of calling made Chu ten uneasy, at the moment when he heard the water demon''s words, Chu ten''s face became more dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "last time I felt this feeling, it was in the alien temple, when I met the alien mother and child." Because of the last experience of encountering a heteromorphic mother and being almost parasitized by the heteromorphic mother, Chu Xun had a strong guard and fear for this sense of calling connected by blood. He didn''t want to be fooled by the feeling of calling like last time, and then suffered a second death catastrophe. "Well, I feel it when you say that." However, hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong on one side also slightly frowned, and then asked with doubts: "where does this sense of calling come from, is it only us?" "I feel a little, but it''s weak!" Hearing the words of Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun, several other people began to pay attention to their feelings. A moment later, the boy opened his eyes and said, "if I didn''t concentrate on sensing, I''m afraid I wouldn''t notice it at all." "Me too, very weak!" "Such a weak feeling, I almost thought it was my own illusion!" "Yes, very weak!" ¡­¡­ After a while, Zhang Xie, Tianqiao and angel, the water demon, nodded together, proving the existence of this feeling. It''s just different from the sense of calling felt by Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong. The sense of calling felt by Zhang Xie and others is very weak. Even if they don''t feel it with all their heart, they will completely ignore it. "Why don''t I feel anything?" "No feeling at all!" "Strange..." ¡­¡­ What surprised Chu Xun even more was that while Zhang Xie and other people felt the call one after another, the angry people frowned one after another, saying they didn''t feel anything unusual. This is a little weird! You should know that whether it''s about the cultivation of strength or the strength of perception, anger and others are definitely better than the water demons. But why even the water demons feel this sense of calling now, while the angry people don''t notice any abnormality? Is this feeling targeted? But what''s the difference between them and angry people? And why does he feel such a strong sense of calling, while bear children and others only feel a very weak call? For a time, there were many doubts in Chu''s mind. "System, analyze, and figure out the difference between us and angry people, and why we feel this sense of calling, but angry people can''t feel it." Thinking of this, Chu Xun called the system directly, and handed over his own problems to the system to deal with. Although his computing power and strong, but compared with the system there is a big gap. What''s more, the system knows much more about the world than it does, so it''s the best choice to turn to the system in this case. "Receive the command and start the analysis!" "Analysis in progress..." "After the analysis, calculate..." "Host, the system has a result!" As Chu Xun thought, the system soon gave Chu Xun''s answer: "according to the system analysis, ancestral witch inheritance is the biggest common ground among the host, Zhou Yulong and water demon, and also the biggest difference between them." "So according to the calculation of the system, the reason for this is probably related to the inheritance of ancestral witches by the host and others." "As for the difference in perception, it may also be related to the inheritance of ancestral witches inherited by the host and others." "For example, the host inherits a number of ancestral witches'' Inheritance and condenses many ancestral witches'' Dharma phases, so the sense of calling is the strongest. Zhou Yulong inherited the fire system and gold system, so his sense of calling will be weaker than the host and stronger than the water demon and others! " "Combined with some data in the system database, the system finally calculates that the source of this sense of calling is probably related to the ancient witch clan that has fallen down!" "Because the ancient witch family fell on the great world of Hongmeng in the war of Lich and demon, it is very likely that there are traces or inheritance of the ancient witch family in the vast world of Hongmeng world fragments!" The calculation given by the system is reasonable and very detailed. After hearing the calculation of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of excitement. They were just discussing about the ancient relics, but now the ancient relics appear in front of them! It should be known that the ancient witches controlled a large area of territory and territory in the world of Hong and Meng. Even if the twelve great witches were powerful, even the other ancient witches were powerful and unpredictable. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the Tiancai and Dibao in the Hongmeng period is much better than the present. That is to say, if they can get the relics or inheritance of the ancient great witch, they will certainly get huge benefits, even their accomplishments and strength will be thousands of miles in a day. However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the relics of ancient witches must have many powerful ancient prohibitions. If they can control the relics, they will also have a strong place to live, and then their experience in this world will become safer! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said to others in a deep voice: "I know why this happens. If I guess right, nine out of ten, which source of calling us is the relics left by the ancient great witch. Because we inherited the inheritance of zuwu, and you don''t have anger, only we can feel the call! " "Remains of the great wizard of ancient times?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people on the scene immediately showed their excitement, and Zhang Xie even laughed: "hahaha, it''s really said that Cao Cao is coming, I''ll say that we have good luck this time, don''t you believe it, do you take it now?" "In other words, it seems that this idiom is not so useful when we talk about Cao Cao?" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Yang Ling whispered a little. "Now, get back to business." Different from Zhang Xie''s excitement, Zhou Yulong''s eyes are more dignified though they are excited and excited at the moment. He took a deep breath, and then said solemnly, "as far as I know, the ancient witches were transformed by the essence of Pangu. Except for the twelve ancestor witches who inherited a trace of Yuan spirit from the essence of Pangu, the other great witches were aggressive, fierce, violent, powerful and cruel. So as we all know, the ruins of the ancient witches are also the most dangerous place. Even if we inherit the inheritance of the twelve ancestors of witches, if we enter the ruins of the ancient witches, we may not be able to retreat completely. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the birth of the relics of the ancient witch clan will definitely cause the vision of heaven and earth, so at that time, it will certainly attract many powerful people to fight for each other. In this case, we must calm down, think about it clearly, and then decide whether to go or not. Otherwise, it may cause us to die! " Chapter 1483 As we all know, opportunities and risks often coexist. The greater the opportunity, the greater the risk. Especially in this wild world, although there are abundant resources and rare treasures everywhere, the problem is that these rare treasures are often surrounded by powerful demon families or beasts, or there are other risks. Therefore, if you are not strong enough, even if you are lucky, you will not be able to bring any natural materials and treasures into your bag. What''s more, it''s one thing whether we can get the material and earth treasure of this day, and another thing whether we can keep the material and earth treasure of this day. Just like the four bird demons and leopard demons, they did not have enough strength and luck, so they did not only fail to hold the opportunity that belongs to them, but also "cause trouble for good" and ended up with a miserable ending. Even the blood Bodhi and Lei Zhenguo are like this. We can imagine what kind of danger Chu ten and others will face if they want to seize the relics of the ancient great witch! After all, in ancient times, the great witches were famous for their cruelty, bloodiness and violence, so they would definitely leave a very deadly and ferocious prohibition in their own cave. Although most of the prohibitions should have been out of use for so many years, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, even if only one tenth or even one percent of them were preserved, they still could In order to cause a huge threat to Chu ten and others. Let alone the other strong ones who are also aware of the movement, like sharks that smell blood. In the face of such precious ancient relics, they will certainly rob at all costs and kill all other competitors. So now, whether to respond to the call of blood connection to capture the mysterious and powerful relics of ancient witches has become the biggest problem faced by Chu ten and others. "Go!" After a moment''s hesitation, Chu and angry almost made a decision at the same time, saying in unison. As the saying goes, if you don''t take heaven, you will be punished. Since they are lucky enough to meet the ancient ruins of the great witch in the present world, if they don''t fight to leave like this, they are really reluctant. What''s more, Chu ten and others have strong confidence in their own strength. In their view, unless they meet the powerful people at the master level, they will still have a great chance to win even if they meet the immortal power of the world. And don''t forget, after all, it''s a relic of the great witches. How can the ancestral witches inherited by Chu ten and others have more advantages than others? In this case, I''m afraid that no one will be willing to leave here! It''s not just chuxun and anger who think so, it''s the same with other people''s thinking. So after making the decision, everyone immediately went on the road, led by Chu Xun, following the inexplicable call, towards a very large, towering, and seemingly like a giant sword falling from the sky and falling into the ground, which seemed to be a very unique mountain shot away. However, what Chu Xun and others don''t know is that just as they follow the call of their hearts and march towards the mountain, another group of people have already arrived at the mountain before them. I see, at the bottom of the xiongshan mountain, there are three men and nine women, twelve in all. Each of the nine women is beautiful, wearing a palace skirt, slim, all over the body revealed a fascinating taste. This kind of enchanting taste is similar to that of the demons that Chu Xun and others have seen before in the demon world. However, although these women are not exposed like the demons in their clothes, the enchantment that emanates from one hand and one foot is much stronger than that of the demons. It seems that as long as you look at them, you will be distracted by them, itching to hug them. However, if someone comes here, the first thing they notice is not these nine beautiful and charming women, but the three men surrounded by them. These three men, one of whom is three meters tall, strong, covered with black hair, with exposed tusks, raised face and red eyes, are not so much individuals as upright wolves. The other man is elegant, dignified and handsome, especially his white clothes, which are spotless, give people a sense of being a good son. And like the nine women, the young man also exudes a fascinating feeling, which makes people feel good and willing to be close to him at a glance. It''s just that whether it''s the werewolf or the elegant young man, they are all standing around a fat man with a big stomach, a shiny face, fat head and ears, and a narrow color. It''s obvious that this big man is the center. At the moment, the big man is holding the roast chicken and the fat meat with two hands, putting these greasy food into his mouth, while squinting at the nine beauties. The flames in his eyes are blazing, as if he could jump on the nine women at any time and do whatever he wanted. "Brother pig, brother Hei, this is it." Looking at the towering clouds in front of him, he felt a sense of inexplicable coldness, which made the surrounding temperature seem to have dropped by more than ten degrees. The handsome man in white smiled a little, then folded the fan in his hand, tapped his palm gently, and said: "a few days ago, the lady suddenly felt in the middle of the green hill, and divined the south by divination There will be the remains of the great witch in Zhou, so I will specially invite two of you to suppress them. " Speaking of this, the white man''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then said lightly: "after all, since ancient times, the liches are not two, although our demon clan destroyed the witch clan, it also suffered heavy damage, so that it has fallen to the present situation. So in any case, we can''t let the remains of the great witch survive. Otherwise, if the real spirit in the remains of the great wizard is scattered, then the great wizard will be able to shed blood and regenerate again. I''m afraid there will be another bloodbath at that time. " "Why is it so pleasant to say? It''s not to devour the blood essence of the great witch? There''s no outsider here. Don''t say it''s like we have to act for heaven and maintain world peace. " However, hearing the man in white, the fat man suddenly laughed, then swallowed the food in his hands, then put his greasy right hand on the shoulder of the young man in white, and said with a smile, "Fox seven gentleman, we are old friends, you know my spleen. I know you''re worried about my laziness, but since there''s delicious food, I''m sure I won''t do my best. To tell you the truth, I''ve stolen my master''s watch baby for this action, so you should put your heart in your stomach. " "Ah, brother pig brought all the treasure of Lingshi?" Hearing the fat man''s words, the man in white even defied his own white clothes, which were stained by the greasy palm of the man''s hand, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. And the strong man with black hair, like a werewolf, was also shocked, and his ferocious face was obviously happy. You know, that treasure is a rare weapon even if you look at the whole world. With that treasure in hand, no matter how powerful this great wizard is, they will be able to be sure. It''s no problem. "By the way, brother Hu, didn''t your mother tell you which great witch remains will be in the world?" At this time, the black haired man also asked curiously: "you know that in that year''s Witch war, including the legendary twelve ancestors of the witch, the whole army of the witch family was destroyed, and even the vast majority of them could not leave their bones. How could there be the remains of the great witch now?" "I don''t know what the remains of the great witch will be in this world, but I''ve mentioned that to me." Hearing the words of the black haired man, the man in white thought about it and said: "the mother said that because the witch family inherited the blood of Pangu, the way of cultivation is unique. They don''t fix anything else, they just fix themselves, so they have a strong body that is superior to the gods and Buddhas. Even our demon clan can''t compare with the witch clan in terms of body. " "The so-called three thousand roads lead to the same result. Although the sorcerers only cultivate their bodies, their Pangu blood will bring them endless power and power after they practice their bodies to the extreme. So even if they don''t have the kingdom of God, they won''t practice the immortal way, but they can still live again with blood, immortal and immortal! " "In the Lich war, although the Lich family was completely destroyed, in fact, because some of the Lich family''s bodies were too strong, so at that time, the same severely damaged Lich family was unable to completely destroy them, so they could only suppress their remains to avoid their death and rebirth." "However, after the Lich war, the world of Hongmeng ushered in a new doom, which eventually led to the collapse of the world of Hongmeng, and the remains of those who had been suppressed were scattered around the world because of the collapse of the world, and the reversal of time and space was unknown. And because of the passage of time and the vicissitudes of the world, those prohibitions against the remains of the great witches often lose their effect, leading to the reappearance of the remains of the great witches. " "In fact, there have been several times before that when the remains of the great witch reappear. However, because the empress can know the past and the future, and has a treasure in her hand, which can sense the awakening of the great witch''s blood, she often hasn''t waited for the great witch''s remains to come back to life and set off a bloodbath, which has been suppressed by the empress. So over the years, you have never heard of Dawu! " Referring to the so-called "Niang", the white man''s face showed obvious reverence, and then took a deep breath and said: "these news, I also know after the Niang told me. So this time, we can''t fail to live up to our mother''s hope. We must suppress and destroy the remains of the great witch, so that the blood of the witch family will disappear forever in this world! " Chapter 1484 "I didn''t expect that Niang and Qingqiu have done so much for our demon clan in the past years." Hearing the man in white, the black haired man could not help sighing. But soon he came back and asked in some doubts: "but I still don''t understand. According to your opinion, those great witches, even ancient great powers, can only be suppressed but not destroyed. How can we destroy and devour the remains of the great witches with our strength?" "I know that." However, before the man in white could reply, the fat man grinned, then took a bite of fresh chicken and said: "listen to my teacher, in fact, not only the witch family, but also a lot of big demons or other civilized strongmen have all kinds of strange and powerful abilities, even if the strength is strong, it is difficult to kill them. So the best way to deal with these people is to suppress them, and then extract their strength through the force of prohibition until they are exhausted and completely destroyed. " Speaking of this, the fat man also turned his eyes to the xiongshan mountain like an upside down sword, and said: "although as the fox seven said, because the world of Hong Meng is broken, the original prohibition left behind has also been damaged. But over the years, though the power of this prohibition has been exhausted, the power of that great witch is estimated to have been exhausted. In this case, if we can''t handle it, it will become a joke. " "Brother Zhu is right. The Niang reckons that the strength of the witch is less than 1% of that of the peak period. Moreover, the Niang divines that the body of the witch has been permanently damaged by a powerful force. So even if the recovery is just a cripple with a greatly reduced combat power, we don''t have to worry too much." Hearing the words of the fat man, the man in white nodded, then smiled with a confident smile, and said: "and for this action, the mother lent me some good things. Although it''s certainly not as good as the treasure of brother pig''s family, but she has a strong restraint on the blood of the witch, so the mother will rest assured that I can deal with this matter." "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it quickly!" At the words of the man in white, the blood red eyes of the black haired man suddenly showed the color of greed and excitement: "you should know that the blood of the witch is the most vigorous and the most nourishing thing in the world. If I can devour the blood of this great witch, my black dog will rise to a higher level, and maybe even surpass my big brother at that time! " "Ha ha, I want to surpass your elder brother. I''m afraid it''s not enough just because of this point. Don''t forget that your elder brother''s master is that one. He can get much more good things than you think. " Hearing the words of the black haired man, the fat man turned his mouth, and then said to the man in white, "but the black dog is right. Fox seven, hurry up and get the remains of the great witch out. Finish work early, and I will return the things as soon as possible." "No problem!" Looking at the two people some can''t wait for the appearance, the man in white smiled a little, then waved his right hand, directly took out a transparent small bottle. At the moment, a strange blood is floating in the transparent vial. The reason why it''s weird is that the blood is so bright red, so hot, so powerful. Even through the transparent vial, everyone can clearly feel the power of the huge breath contained in the blood. The huge Qi and blood power even attracted the blood in the human body, as if it were a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, trying to rush to the drop of red blood, and then submit. Not only that, the drop of blood even sent out a surprising high temperature, but also kept changing in the small bottle, as if it was going to evolve into something. However, the small bottle obviously has some special power, so whenever the blood wants to condense and form, or attempts to smash the small bottle, the small bottle will shine a little bright white light. Under the white light, the drop of blood seemed to meet the killer star. It suddenly shrank, and then it was suspended in the small bottle again, like a frightened beast. "This is The blood essence of the great wizard? " Looking at the blood in the bottle, the fat man''s face suddenly changed, and then a ray of fine light flashed in his eyes: "no, it''s impossible for the blood essence of the great witch to activate the blood in the old pig''s body, so this is not the blood essence of the great witch, but the blood essence of the great witch!" "Blood essence of zuwu?" Hearing the fat man''s words, the black haired man''s face was also shocked: "I didn''t expect that there was the blood essence of the ancestral witch in the mother''s hand. No wonder I could detect the location of the remains of the great witch." When Pangu opened the world, the blood essence turned into the twelve ancestors of witches, and the twelve ancestors of witches and the generation of witches. Therefore, all the blood essence in the body of the great wizard is the same root as the blood of the great wizard, and it''s not difficult to use the blood essence of the great wizard to sense the blood of the great wizard in the near future. Boom boom boom! However, before the man in white could say anything, a loud roar suddenly rose from the bottom of the mountain. At the same time, the whole xiongshan mountain is also shaking violently. The earth is cracked. There is a blood and violence in the cracks. The savage and ferocious breath comes out, as if some savage beast that has been suppressed for thousands of years is about to be born! At the same time, the blood in the little bottle in the white man''s hand seemed to be affected by some force, and a dazzling blood light was blooming. Under the shining blood light, a strong smell of blood began to penetrate the vial and permeate everywhere, making people feel as if they were in the blood purgatory. "Blood essence boils, blood mist is heavy?" I felt the terrible breath and saw the abnormal blood in the bottle. The confident white man''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he said in a deep voice: "brother pig, brother black, and all the girls, be careful, the suppressed witch may be worse than we think!" Speaking of this, the man in white also immediately withdrew and said: "I would like to use the connection between the blood essence of the ancestral wizard and the blood vessels of the great wizard to lead out the great wizard, let him break the seal and further weaken his strength. I didn''t expect that the great wizard could reverse the power of the ancestral wizard''s blood essence to help him break the seal. To do this, the great wizard is absolutely extraordinary! " Boom boom! While the man in white shouted loudly, the blood light from the small bottle seemed to be attracted by some kind of force. It rushed towards the bottom of the peak, the cracked earth, and finally disappeared completely. With the integration of the blood light, the shaking of the earth began to become more and more intense. At the same time, the whole towering mountain began to vibrate violently, and countless cracks emerged from it, as if the mountain would fall apart in the next second! Click! Click! Boom! However, to everyone''s surprise, the cracking of the mountain did not lead to the collapse of the mountain. Only in the roaring and breaking sound, the rocks on the mountain began to disintegrate and fall one by one. However, with the stripping, disintegration and disintegration of these rock strata and soil blocks, a brilliant golden light began to surge out of the peak, and a fierce sword Qi also began to surge out of the peak. At this moment, the Xiongfeng is just a dusty place for many years. The rusty magic soldier finally washed away the rust and reappeared his sharp point. It brings a thrilling and creepy feeling to people, as if he would be oppressed by the magic soldier at any time. In less than a minute, the mountains, rocks, soil, flowers, trees, and all kinds of animals and spirit animals living on the peak were all crushed to pieces in the fierce sword and the bright golden light, and finally completely disappeared without any bones. And as everything on the Xiongfeng was broken by the golden light of sword Qi, the original towering Xiongfeng also showed his prototype - a golden light, huge, straight into the ground golden long sword! This magnificent peak was turned into a long sword! No, to be more precise, it should be the condensation of an unparalleled sword spirit! Chapter 1485 "This mountain It''s the sword spirit! " "What a miracle it is!" "Who is the great witch suppressed at the foot of the mountain?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge golden sword that stands up in the sky and sky, boundless, glittering with gold and surging with sword energy, the man in white who has quit thousands of meters in a row and so on all appear the color of horror and disbelief. At the beginning, they just thought that there was a great power of ancient times to set up a ban in the xiongshan mountain. With the help of the terrain and the force of the ban, they suppressed the great wizard of ancient times. What I didn''t expect was that the ancient great power who suppressed the great witch didn''t use any xiongshan or prohibition at all. Instead, it directly suppressed the ancient great witch with its absolute power and unparalleled domineering sword spirit. Moreover, such a town is endless. It''s just a sword Qi, but it can go through all kinds of calamities without destroying. It has been supporting until now, and it can suppress the great witch firmly. It can be imagined how powerful and terrible the strength of the man who made the move in those days was! But on the other hand, even if it is such a powerful ancient power, it still can''t completely destroy the great witch. It can only suppress its bones with sword Qi for hundreds of millions of years, and gradually dissipate the power in the bones of the great witch. This also means that the witch who was suppressed under the sword spirit is not a simple generation! Thinking of this, the white man''s face became more solemn and serious. Even the fat man who had been a little lazy ate the food in his hand, wiped his greasy hands, and was ready to move at any time! "War!" "War!" "War!" Just as the xiongshan mountain turned into sword energy, which excited endless sword light and golden awn, the underground, which was suppressed by sword awn, a strong and extremely red awn also became more and more bright, more and more blood red, and it also twinkled like a heartbeat! And as the red light becomes more and more bright, it seems that the whole earth will be shining with blood red to the extreme, hoarse and dreary, some of which contain a kind of unparalleled war roar, which suddenly starts from under the earth, and becomes more and more intense. Buzz! With the roar of war, the red mans under the earth become more and more fierce, and there is a potential to break the earth and soar to the sky. At the same time, it seems that it sensed the threat from the underground, and the bright golden sword began to vibrate violently, and it excited a brilliant golden light, condensed into a golden sword, and shot towards the roar. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of roar, the countless golden swords began to strike heavily on the ground, trying to break the ground and severely suppress the great wizard. However, with the help of some of the power of zuwu''s blood essence, the great wizard who has been suppressed for countless years seems to have recovered some of its power. So no matter how the golden sword air strikes, the final result is that it is completely destroyed by the more and more rich red light, turning into little golden light and disappearing. Not only that, the red light began to spread and permeate towards the golden giant sword while resisting the bombardment of the golden sword. Soon, in the fierce hum, the red light fell into the golden sword little by little, and then spread towards the whole golden sword like the blood vessels in people''s body! After all, the golden sword has existed for a long time, and it has been suppressing and refining the ancient witch at the bottom of the earth for years. So to this day, the power contained in the golden sword is not as much as one tenth or even one percent of the original. But on the other hand, the ancient great wizard used some of the power of ancestral wizard''s blood essence to fight against the power of the golden sword. In the meantime, it is impossible for the golden sword to continue to suppress the ancient witch! Boom boom boom! Finally, after the change lasted for ten minutes, the blood light from the underground had completely occupied the golden sword. Then, in the fierce and extreme roar, the golden sword, which had been occupied by blood light, finally exploded, collapsed and disintegrated into a little golden and red brilliance! This suppressed the sword Qi of the ancient great witch for hundreds of millions of years and was finally broken! But it also means that the ancient witch, who was suppressed by sword Qi, will finally break through the earth! Only in the moment when the golden sword dissipated, the blood light that originally filled the earth suddenly retracted into the earth at a very fast speed and disappeared without trace. With the disappearance of these blood lights, the tremor of the earth finally calmed down and finally recovered completely, as if everything before was just an illusion. But everyone knows that the peace at this moment is the real illusion! Behind this calm, a terrible storm is brewing! "War!" Boom! See in the earth to restore the next moment of calm, a fierce roar also sounded again. Then, with the agitation of endless blood, the land where the golden giant sword was originally located seemed to be detonated by a terrible force, which exploded, and countless pieces of sand and stone shot around like bullets. Even the man in white and the man in black had to urge their own strength to resist the bombardment of those sand and stone. And in the sand and stone agitation, and blood boiling, a huge and extremely figure also jumped out of the broken earth and hovered in the air. And the appearance of this huge figure is like a prehistoric fierce beast awakened by people from a deep sleep. An unspeakable sense of war, killing aircraft, and a breath of terror and violence begin to sweep out of the body of that huge figure, and then move towards the surrounding area. Feeling this terrible war and killing, not only the man in white who has quit thousands of meters, but also the Chu ten and others who just arrived, nearly ten thousand meters away from here, all changed their faces. "A strong sense of war!" His angry face became slightly dignified and surprised, and he said, "I still feel such a strong and terrible war for the first time. Even among Olympus, Ares, the so-called God of war, is not as good as this guy in terms of war!" At this point, there was a bit of doubt in the eyes of anger, and then mured to himself, "who is the one who is suppressed here..." "Something''s wrong!" Like anger, Chu can clearly feel the terrible war like the essence. Later, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "in addition to the war, I also felt the breath of other strong people. It seems that someone arrived before us..." "That''s good, at least let those people try the details of that guy first!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong slightly clenched his right fist, condensed a golden long sword in his hand, then smiled and said: "from that momentum, the strength of that guy is absolutely not weak, so now that someone can help us to try the details of that guy, this is a good thing." "Let''s go and have a look!" Angry heart very curious, what kind of existence in the end will have such a strong unyielding war. So at the next moment, he waved, then spread his six wings behind him, and took the lead in shooting at the place where the great witch had already turned from xiongshan into a low valley. And see angry start, Chu ten and so on also in succession jump up and rush forward with anger. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the anger and Chu ten and other people rushed to the place where the witch suppressed. The dust had gradually settled on the ground which had turned into a low valley, and the blood had returned to the huge figure, revealing the real shape of that figure. However, after seeing the specific appearance of the figure, the white man''s face suddenly turned white, and his face was full of fear. That lady is right. The suppressed witch is indeed disabled, and one of the most important parts of her body is missing, that is, her head! But it is the remains of the six meter tall witch without a head, whose body has undergone a strange change. Although he didn''t have a head, even the fracture of his neck was still clearly visible, and his blood was hot, as if he had just been beheaded, but his breasts turned into eyes, and his navel turned into a big mouth! In addition, in his hands, he held a huge axe, which was engraved with runes and seal characters. It was as if it had been washed by hundreds of millions of people''s blood essence, and a huge black shield, which was engraved with the head of a terrible monster! "Take milk as the eye, navel as the mouth, do Qi and dance Damn it, it''s a witch Looking at the appearance of this huge figure, whether it is the white clad young man, the black haired old man, or even the fat man who seems to care nothing for a long time, there is a look of horror on his face at the moment, even a burst of exclamation. You know, this is one of the most powerful witches in the Lich war! Damn it, how could it be this guy! This is a big trouble! Chapter 1486 In ancient times, the witches were powerful. In addition to the twelve great witches with terrible power, there were also many famous witches with strong fighting power. For example, walking day by day, Kua Fu, who has drunk countless rivers and can pull up mountains and destroy mountains; for example, Feng Boyu, who can call the wind and call the rain, let the wind destroy mountains and let the rainstorm submerge the earth in an instant; for example, he is the master of archery in ancient times, shooting nine golden crows with his own power, attracting Hou Yi who shakes the heaven and the earth; for example, the nine heads of snakes are poisonous and engulfed Countless big demons, eventually blood stained the earth, corroded the land for billions of miles, poisoned the XiangLiu of the endless demons In a word, these great witches all have extremely powerful fighting power and unpredictable powers. Although these great witches fell under the demon clan''s hands in the end, their counterattack before falling brought unprecedented heavy damage to the demon clan. But if one of these great witches is the most feared by the ancient heroes, or even the most reluctant to face, then there is no doubt that the great witch is the only one! The great witch punishes heaven, also known as the God of war punishes heaven! Different from other great witches with all kinds of magic powers, the heaven of torture has no magical magic power, but has the most powerful sense of war and terror among many great witches. With his axe and shield, he once wielded countless ancient monsters, and no one could stop him. Until the most powerful one under Taiyi, the emperor of Donghuang, ruled the "Yellow Emperor" of the human race at that time, and fought against him for many days, he finally cut off the head of Xingtian with one sword, and destroyed the head of Xingtian with the great Shentong, hoping to kill it completely. However, to everyone''s surprise, although the head of the heaven of torture was destroyed and the soul was almost completely destroyed, the war spirit remained unyielding. Under the urging of this terrible war, the body of Xing Tian changed. He not only reunited the spirit, but also took double emulsification as his eyes, navel as his mouth, continued to fight with the Yellow Emperor with a huge axe and shield, and killed countless demons in the course of the fight. The Yellow Emperor knew that the spirit of war was overwhelming. As long as the spirit of war did not die, the spirit of war would not die. So in desperation, the Yellow Emperor could only use the sword energy to suppress the heaven, hoping to kill the war spirit of heaven by refining the sword energy and time. It''s a pity that the sense of war is too strong. Even if it has been suppressed by the sword for hundreds of millions of years, it hasn''t completely fallen. Up to now Just because there were so many demons killed and so much fighting spirit in the year of Xing Tian, he could continue to fight even when he was destroyed by the Yellow Emperor. Therefore, the deeds and prestige of Xing Tian have been circulating among the demons, which is why the man in white can recognize the identity of Xing Tian at the moment "Why didn''t the lady divine that it was this guy? It''s terrible..." Looking at the man in white, who has broken the seal and hovered in the air, is constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth to recover himself, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger, the man in white suddenly turns white. "Fox seven gentleman, why are you still in a daze? Deal with this guy with the treasure that your mother gave you. Do you want to wait for him to recover his strength?" At the same time that the man in white was stunned, the fat man had already returned to God and shouted at the man in white. "Damn, do you think I don''t want to use it?" Hearing the words of the fat man, the man in White said with an ugly face: "the mother said that zuwu''s blood essence can conquer all the great witches, but it is not effective to torture. That''s because the strongest place of torture is not his blood, but his war intention. Depending on this war intention, Xing Tian can completely suppress the blood vessels in his body, and even in turn devour the blood essence of zuwu. If he succeeds in devouring the blood essence of zuwu, then we are not his opponents. " Speaking of this, the man in white waved his left hand, then changed a string of bones which seemed to be made by some creature, but it was very soft, like a silk bone chain, and then said in a deep voice: "if I don''t use the blood essence of the zuwu, I can''t deal with this guy just by other treasures given by my mother. So brother pig, brother Hei, you''ll be on your side later! " When the voice fell, the man in white suddenly threw the bone chain in his hand towards the heaven of the great witch, and his hands were sealed, and he cried out in a cold voice, "bind the sorcery rope - bundle!" Shoo shoo shoo! As the white man''s hands were sealed, he drank out the cold voice, and the bone chain burst suddenly, turning into countless tiny bones, which shot to the side of the sky at a very fast speed, and then reorganized again, firmly binding the sky. "How does this thing look a little like the rope that my master mentioned?" Looking at the bone chain that firmly shackles the heaven of torture, the fat man suddenly showed a trace of curiosity. "It was imitated according to the bundle of immortals. It''s just a magic weapon specially used to deal with the sorcerers." The man in white obviously breathed a little sigh of relief after he trapped the heaven with the rope. Then he raised his right hand and said in a deep voice, "Dear martial sisters, start the heaven fox lock array!" "Yes, senior brother!" Hearing the words of the man in white, the nine beautiful and graceful women in the Palace Dress also gave a drink together, then they all jumped up and surrounded the death penalty. "Drink!" At the next moment, with the sounds of coquettish voices, those women''s buttocks and harem actually shot out a fluffy white fox tail one after another. The tails of these foxes, like ropes, were wrapped around the body of the day of torture, binding his body and limbs to death. Later, these foxes'' tails tied to the sky also burst out a strange pink mist, and gradually wrapped the sky. "The heaven fox lock God array of Qingqiu?" Seeing that the women in the palace skirt trapped the heaven of torture with fox tail, the black haired man also showed a trace of wonder, saying: "it is said that this heaven fox lock God array can shackle the enemy through a large array, and disperse the strength of the enemy, but also use the magic of the Qingqiu people to confuse the enemy. Once trapped, it will be difficult to escape. Now that the great witch has entered the battle, it seems that the difficulty of taking this guy is not great. " "Not necessarily..." However, compared with the optimism of the black haired man, the fat man''s eyes have narrowed into a slit, and there is also a very solemn color in the slit: "if the torture is so easy to deal with, then he will not be the most feared witch in billions of years!" "War!" As the fat man said, the sky is not so easy to deal with! Only in the moment when the fat man''s voice fell, there was a great deal of earth shaking, and the roar of war suddenly came out of the pink mist. Boom boom boom! The roar seemed to contain some inexplicable power. Only with the roar, the pink mist wrapped in the sky of torture was suddenly scattered. At the same time, a blood red light was also surging out of the huge headless body of the sky of torture. But in this blood light''s agitation, that originally static does not move the torture day also suddenly began to move. I saw his red muscles, which were as high as ingots of iron, suddenly bulged, and then his hands waved violently. In an instant, with the blood light surging and the roaring sound, the fox tail and bone chain entwined in the body of the criminal day were stretched to the limit one by one, as if they would be completely broken in the next moment! In the struggle of this huge force, the pretty faces of the nine gorgeous women in the palace dress were all white, with no blood on their faces. At the same time, they were sweating profusely, as if they were under some terrible pressure! "War!" However, this is just the beginning. The next moment, I see that torture day roar again, and then step on the void with one foot, take a step forward, and wave both arms at the same time. Avalanche avalanche! In an instant, with a series of steel cables pulled to the extreme, and then one after another broke the general crispy sound, the bone chain and dozens of fox tails wrapped around the body of the criminal day were actually broken by the indescribable brute force of the criminal day. "Ah ah!" The fox tail is the strongest but also the most sensitive part of Qingqiu. Just like the dragon''s scale, once injured, it will bring heavy injury and sharp pain to Qingqiu. At the moment, as dozens of fox tails were born and broken, countless blood was sprayed out of the broken fox tails, like a blood shower. And those palace skirt women who had been broken by fox tail, even Qi Qi''s face was pale and gave out a series of screams, and even could not help spewing out a mouthful of blood, obviously hurt! "The power of this guy..." Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly became more pale. You need to know that all the nine women in the palace have immortal accomplishments. In addition, the heaven fox lock God array of Qingqiu and the binding sorcery rope that specially controls the sorcery family, so the power just shackled to the heaven of torture is at least the joint force of dozens of immortal powerful people. But it is such a powerful force, but it is still so easily and completely freed by the heaven of torture. We can imagine how powerful the heaven of torture has become! "War!" Although the attack of the man in white and the women in Palace Dress did not hurt the heaven of torture, it seemed to have inspired his war. So just when everyone was shocked by the terrible power of Xing Tian, Xing Tian had already made a roar. Then he took a step in the void again, waved his huge axe with countless runes in it, and cut it towards the man in white at the front. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, the black haired man''s face changed dramatically, and then he roared loudly. He just jumped up and stopped in front of the white man. At the same time, his body shape is also surging forward, and the hair on his body is standing up like a needle. But what''s more, his sharp claws began to extend, and eventually became more than one meter long black claws, stacked together, and headed for the giant axe of torture. Chapter 1487 Almost in a blink of an eye, the black haired man''s body has more than doubled, and even in terms of physique, it is no less than that of the day of torture. At the same time, his sharp black claws had also been intercepted in front of the bloody axe and hit it severely. Bang! In an instant, there was a huge earth shaking noise. The strong black haired man, who looked fierce and strong, was smashed by the sky in the blink of an eye and flew away like a broken kite. At the same time, a black broken claw is also driven by the terrible force, shooting towards the surrounding area, then falling into the earth or flying to the sky, disappearing without trace. "Black brother!" "Black dog!" Seeing that the black haired man was smashed by an axe from heaven, even the sharp claws in his hands were cut off in an instant, the faces of the young man in white and the fat man suddenly turned white, Qi Qi Qi exclaimed. You should know that the black haired man is a famous body refining demon among the demon families. He is not like other demon families at all. He studies human friars and uses all kinds of magic weapons to resist enemies. Instead, he puts all resources and energy on the practice of himself, so that he has a strong physique far superior to that of the same level demon families. Even with its own strength and a pair of invincible claws, it is enough to fight against any strong enemy. But it''s a powerful demon. In the blink of an eye, it was smashed by the witch with an axe. Even the two sharp and strong claws were directly cut off. It can be seen how powerful the heaven of torture is and how unstoppable the axe is! "War!" However, Xing Tian didn''t care how shocked or frightened they were. He saw that after one axe flew the black haired man, he once again stepped into the void, took a step forward, and then with a wave of his right hand, the bloody axe in his hand directly split towards the young man in white and the fat man. "Peach blossom and cloud brocade!" In the face of the attack launched by the criminal heaven, the man in white dare not underestimate it. With a wave of his right hand, a pink mist gushed out, and finally turned into a pink mist like cloth, protecting them. At the same time, the man in white and the fat man retreated again. Poop! However, although this peach blossom, fireworks and brocade is also a good magic weapon, how can it resist the torture of the witch? With the sound of brocade tearing, the peach blossom, smoke, cloud and brocade were almost split by the bloody axe in the hands of the criminal. After splitting the peach blossom and cloud brocade, Xing Tian chased forward again, and then he smashed the white man in black and the fat man with his left hand. Boom! The black shield came very fast, but fortunately, the fat man and the man in white retreated not slowly, and finally avoided the shield at the critical moment. Then, with a loud and earth shaking noise, the huge shield smashed the whole land directly, sending out endless wind and gravel, shooting towards the surrounding area. Poop poop poop! "Ah ah ah!" However, just as the fat man and the man in white successfully avoided the shield, the dull sound of tearing also came into their ears. They looked intently, but when the heaven of torture smashed them with a huge shield, he had already wielded a huge axe to kill the nine women in the palace. These palace skirt women''s accomplishments are not as good as the three men in white. And because the Tianhu lock array was broken before, the fox tail was broken, and the damage was not light, how can they escape from the fierce hand of the witch? With the sound of screams and tears, almost three or two times, the nine women in the palace were cut into pieces by the huge axe, which was like cutting meat and vegetables. The ultimate power of blood and evil spirit contained in the axe was constantly consuming their power of belief, forcing them to be unable to coagulate. They were born to be killed by the torture, and their spirits were all destroyed! "What a headless and brainless guy! How angry an old pig is that this beauty can do it!" The white man''s face changed dramatically when he saw the cruel torture. However, the fat man was the most angry. Looking at those gorgeous ladies in the palace, the fat and huge Hamilton gave out a roar. Then he jumped up and rushed directly to the witch. "Hey!" However, the fat man who rushed to the heaven of torture didn''t seem to notice. At this moment, when he saw the fat man rushing forward, a strange smile suddenly appeared in the white man''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth could not help but tilt slightly. Good, that''s it! "War!" Although tortured heaven has been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years, the spirit has almost disappeared, and the whole people''s consciousness is also ignorant and vague, but their sense of war is extremely acute. At the moment, I feel that the big fat man is fighting to kill himself. As if the torture day is stimulated, he roars, suddenly turns back and opens his left hand, sucks up the huge shield on the ground, and smashes at the big fat man again. "Look at the rake!" In the face of the huge shield that was smashed, this time the fat man was fearless, but roared, grabbed it with his right hand in the void, then took out a strange weapon that was nearly three meters long, and threw it at the huge shield. Boom! At the next moment, with a roar and a wave of colorful lights, the black giant shield, which contains the power of terror, was smashed by the strange weapons in the blink of an eye and flew towards the witch at a faster speed. Bang! Facing the huge shield flying back, Xing Tian obviously didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped on the void with his feet, then raised his left hand and caught the black shield heavily. But the black heavy shield that came from the upside down obviously contains the power of terror, so that even the sky was slightly shaken by the heavy shield, and the void was broken inch by inch. Finally, the whole person was hit to the ground from the mid air, and then stepped out of a huge pit, as if hit by a giant meteor. At the same time, the strange weapon that smashed the huge shield and forced him to the ground also flew to the side of the fat man and was caught by him. Until now, the shape of this strange weapon was really clear to all. It''s three meters long. It''s full of colorful lights. There''s a handle on the top. There are nine sharp weapons on the head - it''s a nine tooth rake! It is obvious that the nine tooth rake is not an ordinary thing. At the moment, it vibrates slightly in the hands of the fat and strong man, and from it comes out the sound of Buddhist scriptures. It seems that the god Buddha is chanting sutras and blessing for the nine tooth rake. In addition, the nine tooth rake not only blooms in five colors, but also engraves various exquisite spells on it. The charm is bright and dark, and emits a stream of elemental power of fire and geomancy. Even a small golden man can be seen around the rake, as if this nine tooth rake gathered the power of countless gods and generals! But it''s like the nine tooth rake forged by all the gods and Buddhas. The sharp nine teeth at the end are like the fangs of some kind of fierce monster. It''s full of strength and gives out endless ferocity. This strong evil spirit is mixed in the chanting of the divine voice Brahma, which makes the breath of the nine tooth rake extremely strange, like the Buddha like the way, but like the devil like the demon! "Nine tooth rake?!" At the same time, Chu Xun and other people have rushed to the battlefield and hid themselves perfectly with the power of magic prohibition and proud lies. But after seeing the nine tooth rake, Zhou Yulong''s face changed a lot. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "unexpectedly, this guy is the heir of that guy. This is a problem." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s expression also became more dignified, then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "let''s see what we can do, but remember that we can''t kill the guy with the nine tooth rake in any case. It''s better not hurt him even if he is injured. Otherwise, we''ve just poked a Super Hornet''s nest, and then we won''t want to live in this world! " Chapter 1488 "Who is this guy that you are so afraid of?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s dignified appearance, not only Chu ten and others, but also his anger slightly frowned. He asked in a voice: "is this guy bigger than you Shushan Xianjian sect?" Although anger used to be one of the top powers in the world, it was not very clear about some of the top powers in the world because it was a forbidden area for heaven forces. However, it is clear that the immortal sword sect of Shushan is definitely a huge force in the world. But even Zhou Yulong, who was born in Shushan, is so afraid now. Is it possible to say that the force behind this fat and strong man is even stronger than that of Shushan? "Shu mountain really has a great influence in the world of flood and famine, but even if ten Shu mountains add up, they may not dare to provoke the power behind that guy!" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "the power behind this guy is too big and complex. Now it''s hard to say. As long as you know, if you really provoke this guy, it will be tantamount to provoking Tianting, demon clan and Buddha world. At that time, the gods and Buddhas will not necessarily save you! " "Zhou Yulong is right. The power behind this guy is a wasp nest. I can''t touch it!" At the moment, the black devil clearly recognized the origin of the nine tooth rake, and his look became very dignified: "you can think of how terrible it would be to be a power that can obtain the canon of heaven and Buddha, and has the supreme status in the demon world!" "So powerful..." Hearing the words of black devil and Zhou Yulong, the eyes of Chu ten and other people looking at the fat man became different, especially the eyes of angry people, which showed an unprecedented dignified color. We need to know that although the Buddhist world also belongs to the influence of Tianting, due to some conflicts of interest and some complex historical reasons, the relationship between the Buddhist world and Tianting has always been complicated, with constant open and closed battles. As for the demon world, let alone, as the demon world once ranked above the Buddha world and Tianting, but finally weakened due to the Lich war, their conflict with the Buddha world and Tianting is even more intense. Therefore, although these three forces maintain the alliance, nominally led by Tianting, and fight against Olympus, in fact, the internal relations are absolutely not as good as glue, or even quite bad! But according to Zhou Yulong and Heimo, the power behind the fat man can be recognized, even won and conferred by these three forces. We can imagine how powerful that power has been! Boom boom! At the same time, the fat man was fighting with the heaven with a nine tooth rake. It has to be said that the nine tooth rake is indeed a treasure. Every time the fat man makes a move, the nine tooth rake will show five colors of precious light to wrap him. Under the package of five colors of light, the fat and huge man''s strength, defense and speed have been greatly improved. Even if he is hard to deal with the great witch, he will not fall behind, or even suppress the great witch. "Brother pig, I''ll help you!" And just as the fat man and the witch were fighting against each other, a black light suddenly came from the other side, and then rushed to the back of the sky, opened his mouth, and began to bite the body of the sky. Until now, people can see clearly that the black light is a huge black dog with a strong physique, sharp claws and teeth, and a length of six meters. The claws and teeth of the black giant dog seem to be the most terrible divine soldier. Even the powerful body of the witch, which is comparable to the magic weapon of heaven of torture, will soon become bloody and bloody under the bite of the black giant dog. For a time, under the joint efforts of the fat giant and the black giant dog, the great witch was suppressed by death, which seemed like the defeat had been decided! But it''s no wonder, after all, the great witch has been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years, and its strength has almost been exhausted, and there is no one left. The fat man and the black dog are the best of the big demons, and the nine tooth rake is in hand, so it''s natural to suppress the great witch. "Brother pig, brother black, I''ll help you!" However, seeing that the witch was about to die, the man in white suddenly roared and jumped up to join the battle group. "The peaches are young and bright!" With the light drink of the man in white, a bright pink flash came out of his hands, and then turned into delicate peach blossoms, which covered the body of the witch. This peach blossom seems to be gorgeous, but it''s very strange. After covering the body of the heaven, it''s as if it''s rooted in the body of the heaven. One after another, it shoots a tiny tentacle from the end of the body, spreads towards the wound of the heaven, and starts to devour the blood from the heaven. The heaven of torture is a great witch. The blood in the body contains a powerful force. As the peach blossom devours the blood, the peach blossom becomes more and more enchanting. At the same time, it is like a set of peach blossom armor, which wraps and shackles the death of the heaven of torture. "Well done, brother fox!" Covered by the peach blossom, the power of the heaven of torture is obviously shackled. In addition, the blood in the body continues to drain, which further weakens the power of the heaven of torture. Feeling the weakening of the power of torture, the big black haired dog suddenly burst out a laugh, then opened his mouth, bit on the right shoulder of torture, and tore a large piece of flesh and blood from the right shoulder of torture. In an instant, a large amount of blood rushed out of the wound on the right shoulder of the heaven of torture. Later, more peach blossom also penetrated the wound of torture, and continued to take root and suck blood, becoming more enchanting. At the same time, the palace skirt women of the nine green hills finally expelled the ferocious spirit of Xing Tian''s bloody axe, reunited their bodies, and made moves one after another. With the newly born fox tail, they once again urged Tian Hu to lock the God array and surrounded Xing Tian to death. "There seems to be no chance..." Seeing that the witch was suppressed by the three people and shackled by the nine women in the palace, Chu Xun frowned and sighed a little. According to Zhou Yulong, they can''t have a death feud with that fat man, so if the other side is oppressed by this torture, they can take the punishment and save these people when the other side is in danger, then they can naturally take the harvest of this war. But if it''s like this, it''s clear that the other side has suppressed the sky of torture, but they want to fight hard, it''s the act of villain taking advantage of the danger of others, and it''s very likely that they will never die! So, since they don''t want to make enemies with the forces behind the fat man, they can''t do it now. "Who said that?" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao on one side suddenly smiled and said, "If heaven punishes the other so well, he would not have killed the four sides in the demon army like nobody at the beginning. It was not until the yellow emperor made a move and combined with other people''s forces that he finally beheaded and suppressed." "Tianqiao is right. Wait and see. This is just the beginning!" Like Tianqiao, the black devil also has a strange smile on his face at the moment: "everyone is ready, maybe it will be our turn soon!" "What?" Hearing the words of black devil and Tianqiao, Chu ten day was slightly shocked, showing a puzzled color. Can we say that there is no base card for this day of torture? "War! War! War! " While Chu Xun was slightly stunned, he was already covered with bruises and bruises. The bloody Xing Tian suddenly roared loudly. At the same time, he waved the heavy shield and axe in his hand, regardless of the attack of the black giant dog, the man in white and the fat man, he smashed the huge axe and the heavy shield together. "War!" "War!" "War!" With the roar of the heaven of torture and the constant impact of the heavy shield and the axe, the fierce cries of killing suddenly emerged from the void, as if echoing, echoing around the battlefield, and becoming louder and louder. At the next moment, in the fierce shouting and killing sound, a glimmering blood light suddenly emerged from all directions, and converged into different faces and bodies, but the vague faces were full of the virtual shadows of strong fighting spirit. There are people, demons, and even all kinds of strange creatures in these virtual shadows, including various powerful races such as angel demons and elves. After forming, these virtual shadows are suspended behind the sky of torture, and they rush into the body of the sky of torture like the soldiers who are charging. "War!" With the integration of these blood light and shadow, the breath of the heaven suddenly rose. The next moment, he suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of blood. At the same time, he made a lot of effort with his hands. He broke the root of the fox tail that was twining on him again in the sound of bowstring breaking. He swung his left hand and smashed the heavy shield in his hand to the man in white. The man in white didn''t seem to have expected that there was such a way to torture. He couldn''t react for a while. He was smashed directly by the heavy shield, and in a sound of bone fragmentation, he took a huge puff of blood, which turned into a bloody man and fell heavily on the ground in the distance. After a shield smashed the man in white, Xing Tian''s left hand didn''t get empty, but he grabbed the huge black dog who was lying behind him, biting him constantly, and hurled it on the ground, smashing it directly into the earth. At the same time, the axe in his right hand also swung violently, hitting heavily with the nine tooth rake in the hands of the fat man. This time, the fat man, who had the upper hand in the competition, failed to stop the axe. Then, in a loud noise, even the man with the axe was suddenly blasted out, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood! In addition to the black devil sky meteor and others who had been prepared in the beginning, no one at the moment thought that this war situation, which originally seemed to have been determined, would be reversed by the witch! What are those strange blood color shadows? Chapter 1489 "Sure enough, the information they had seen was true." Seeing the reversal of torture and the pressure on the fat man and other people, black devil, Tianqiao and even Zhao Yu''s face all showed a "sure" expression, while black devil narrowed his eyes and said in a voice: "mephitos and other people have found some information about the ancient great witch in an ancient relic, some of which have mentioned the great witch The witch punishes heaven! " At this point, the black devil also flashed a fine light in his eyes towards the heaven, and then he said: "according to the records in the data, although the Wu family only inherited the essence of Pangu, but did not inherit the soul of Pangu, so they will be subject to many restrictions in their practice, and they are more likely to attack the heart with Qi and blood than ordinary people, lose their sense, and open up a lot of murders, but Pangu''s blood after all It''s Pangu blood. This powerful blood power brings them many limitations and defects, but also brings them all kinds of powerful powers. " "For example, Hou Yi''s ability to see through the enemy''s weakness, hit and kill; for example, XiangLiu''s terrible virulent ability; for example, Kuafu''s ability to penetrate the space for a thousand miles, and the ability to swallow the river and the sea..." "These powerful gods make these powerful witches more terrible. Although it seems that there is no other magic power, in fact, his magic power is the most terrible of all "Because his magic power is to mobilize and devour the war between heaven and earth for his own use, so that he becomes more and more powerful!" "Relying on this magic power, the great witch punishment genius can kill the endless demons with his own power, not only not falling in the siege war of those demons, but also the stronger the Vietnam War, until the Yellow Emperor United many big demons and human strongmen to fight, and finally suppressed them." "Now, this torture is because it engulfs a large number of wars to strengthen its own strength, thus reversing the situation at one stroke. And if it goes on like this, torture will only become stronger in Vietnam, and sooner or later those guys will die in torture''s hands! " After all, mephitos and others were the masters of the world, and they also drifted away from the world, got numerous opportunities, and even explored some ancient relics. These materials about the ancient witches and the heaven of torture are also found in an ancient relic by the three gods of purgatory, such as mephitos. After getting these data, in fact, mephitos and others didn''t care, just looked at them as some anecdotes. After all, after such a long time, the ancient sorcerers have almost all died out, and these materials are of little use to them. I just didn''t expect to send Yongchang today. "Devour the world of war for your own use?" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun once again turned his eyes to the criminal who had begun to fight back crazily, and there was a gleam in his eyes: "this kind of ability is really powerful, but in this case, maybe we have a chance to fight!" Boom! At this time, a loud noise came, and the fat man with a nine tooth rake was once again blown upside down by one axe. And with the passage of time, as well as the continuous improvement of the power of torture, at this moment, every time he was shocked by torture, the distance was much longer than the last time. Not only that, the terrorist power and evil spirit contained in the torture axe are not so easy to block. Although the nine tooth harrow has the ability to protect the Lord, with the improvement of the torture force, the protective effect that the nine tooth harrow can play is also constantly falling. So the fat man is constantly flying, at the same time, he begins to bear more and more strong impact of power, which makes him burn in five areas and deeply hurt. "Damn bastard, my old pig is fighting with you!" "Thirty six changes of sky Gang -- the size of Ruyi!" This fat man also knows that if they continue to fight like this, they will only suffer more and more losses. So the next moment, he also directly roared, using his own skills learned from the master. Boom! I saw that with the roar of the fat man, the brilliant light suddenly came out of him. And in the bright light of the agitation, the fat man''s figure also began to skyrocket, in the blink of an eye will become a height of more than 10 meters, even greater than the torture of the giant! Not only that, at this moment, as the fat man urged all his strength, he could not maintain the complete human form. Only after his body size skyrocketed, he turned into a huge pig man with big fat head and big ears, exposed tusks, thick black fat all over his body, and long hair like a steel needle! "Eat my old pig!" At the moment when the change was completed, the fat man roared again, waved the nine tooth rake and smashed it towards the sky! When! Although the power of the heaven of torture has been improved a lot, the fat giant man, who has turned into a giant pig man at the moment, also has a totally different terrible power. In an instant, with a loud roar, the nine tooth rake in the hands of the fat man, which soared with his body shape, and the axe in the hands of the torture man were once again locked in a stalemate. The strength of the two was almost the same, and they fell into a stalemate. "Come on, fight this guy!" "A black dog will not die, but a heavenly dog will spit out the moon!" And take advantage of this opportunity, the big black dog has also roared, and then opened his mouth, and directly spewed out a ball of white ball, the size of which is about the size of a basketball, with a very fast speed towards the sky! "Six tails!" At the same time, the man in white, who had recovered from the injury but was covered with blood, also had a cold flash in his eyes. Then he turned into a huge six tailed white fox with a vertical figure. At the same time, he rushed forward and produced six fox tails, then he took them away towards the day of torture. Boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, the white ball the size of a basketball, and the six tails that the white fox shot out, were also heavily bombarded on the body of the criminal. The white light ball is obviously the demon pill of the black big dog. The power contained in it is unbelievable. I saw that under the bombardment of the white ball, half of the body of that torture day was suddenly blown to a bloody blur, and the whole body flew out again. In the process of the flying of the heaven, the six long tails glittering with all kinds of brilliance and containing all kinds of element forces are like a whip, bombarding the heaven one after another. But under the bombardment of the long tail, the heaven of torture seems to have fallen into a meat grinder. Countless pieces of flesh and blood are continuously drawn down by the long tail, and the flesh and blood are flying everywhere! But at this critical moment, almost no one found that the eyes of the six white foxes flashed a hint of deception. Then, a transparent small bottle suddenly appeared in one of his long tails, wrapped by the thick fox hair, and heavily hit the wounded body. At the next moment, the transparent bottle is smashed completely under the terrible power bombardment, and a drop of bright red and strange blood in the small bottle also melts into the body of the torture day with the breaking of the small bottle! Because all this happened in the fierce battle, and the means of the six white foxes were hidden, neither the fat giant nor the black giant dog noticed the trick hidden in the tail of the white fox. After smashing the glass bottle and sending the drop of blood into the body of zuwu, the six white foxes also deliberately slightly dunked their bodies, and then they were beaten by Xingtian, screamed and flew away. At the same time, the big fat man and the big black dog didn''t notice that the six white foxes seemed to be a little bit far away from each other. They all focused on torture and launched a fierce attack, hoping to solve the enemy as soon as possible. Unfortunately, they are afraid that they will not be able to achieve it! "Ah ah ah!" Only in the moment when the blood melted into the body of the heaven, white fox took the opportunity to retreat, a flash of blood light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the two breasts of the heaven. At the same time, he also sent out the bursts of roar again. But different from before, the word "war" is not just sent out by the heaven of torture, but a cry full of power, rage, war and ecstasy! And in the cry of the heaven of torture, a blazing blood light came out of him again. In the blood light of the agitation, the injury on the body of Xing Tian suddenly recovered, and then one axe and one punch, directly smashed the fat giant man and the black giant dog out! "No, there''s a problem!" On the other hand, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly jumped, raising a very ominous premonition, as if something very bad is about to happen! Chapter 1490 As the inheritor of the ancestral witches and the owner of many Dharma phases, Chu Xun''s perception of the power of the witches is undoubtedly far greater than anyone present. Because of this, in fact, at the moment when white fox secretly escaped from the transparent bottle, Chu ten day had already noticed. A special force emanated from the transparent vase even made him feel the same strong rush motion as when he was facing the abnormal mother and fetus in the abnormal temple. He almost couldn''t control it and rushed forward to seize the transparent vase. However, fortunately, the six white foxes were really quick and decisive, so before Chu Xun could fully respond and take action, the white fox had smashed the transparent bottle, and put the drop of red blood in the bottle into the body of zuwu. With the integration of that drop of bright red blood, the battle power of the heaven of torture has been greatly improved. At the same time, Chu Xun''s almost irresistible impulse finally disappeared, which greatly relieved him, but he felt a strong uneasiness. It can raise such a strong impulse in his heart, and make the battle power of torture soar. There is no doubt that no matter what just appears, it is absolutely related to the witch family. But Chu ten day some don''t understand, why these six white tigers will suddenly make this kind of thing to strengthen the torture? Don''t they come to deal with torture? Because this kind of thing can control or restrain torture? Or because there are other conspiracies behind it? And why does the rise of the power of torture make him feel so uneasy? For a while, the intense doubts and uneasiness filled chuxun''s heart, making his eyes more and more dignified. "Kill!" At the same time, Chu Xun felt deeply confused and uneasy. The whole body was full of blood, and the powerful Xing Tian roared again. Then he took the black shield back into his hand with a left hand, and suddenly hit the giant pig head who had hit him with a nine tooth rake again. Dang! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the giant pig head who turned into a ten meter giant was once again hit by a man and a rake and flew out. Then he took a breath of blood and knocked the ground out of a huge hole. On the other side, the black giant dog that sprang from the other side was even more miserable. Not only the white demon Dan that was spit out was cut off by the axe of the sky, but also his body was split in half by the axe of the sky. The blood burst out, the internal organs were scattered all over the ground, and finally hit another ground again, deeply hurt. "Kill!" If the former sky of torture was filled with a sense of war, then the sky of torture at this moment is transformed into a sense of killing, and becomes murderous. I saw that after hitting an axe and flying the black giant dog and the giant pig headed man who was transformed into a giant, the heaven of torture roared again, then with a wave of his left hand, threw out the giant shield and smashed the fat man who had just stood up again. At the same time, his left hand suddenly opened, and he was not far away because he broke the fox tail again by the heaven of torture, and he was deeply hurt and cultivated Those women in the palace dress who came down here. Buzz! Although there are still hundreds of meters between the heaven of torture and the women in the palace, at the moment, with his left hand open, a red blood light suddenly surged out of his palm, then condensed into a huge blood palm, and directly grasped the nearest woman in the palace! "Ah ah, let me go!" It was obvious that there was some terrible power in the red blood palm. After being caught by the blood palm, the woman in the palace skirt seemed to be burned by a soldering iron. Suddenly, there were blue smoke on her body. The delicate and white skin showed large signs of scorching black, which looked terrible. Severe pain, let that palace skirt woman send out bursts of screams. At the same time, a root of red fox hair began to drill out from her body which had become scorched and black, and her beautiful body changed rapidly, and finally turned into a huge five tailed red fox, starting a more intense struggle. Obviously, in order to escape, this guy has even shown the prototype, burst out all the power! However, it is a pity that under the pressure of absolute power, the desperate struggle of the women in this palace skirt still hasn''t played a role. Only in the shrill screams, the woman in the palace skirt was caught by the blood palm in front of Xing Tian in a blink of an eye, and then she thrust it into the blood pot of Xing Tian, who was born in the navel, and had been greatly opened, with fangs exposed. Click! Next moment, Xing Tian''s bloody mouth suddenly closed, biting the five red foxes'' heads which were screaming and struggling. Then, in a sound of bone and meat breaking and swelling that makes people numb, the five red foxes'' heads were torn off by torture, then chewed into pieces and swallowed directly. After breaking the heads of the five red foxes, the criminal again put the rest of the five red foxes into his mouth and chewed them up. It''s shocking that in the process of being bitten and swallowed by the heaven, the body of these five red foxes has always been covered by the red blood light. Perhaps it is because of this reason that he could not urge immortal force to rebuild his body. He could only be chewed up and swallowed by the heaven, and then completely disappeared in the stomach of the heaven! An immortal strong man was killed so directly! "How could this be..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were shocked at once. We need to know that the strongest place for the immortal is to be able to regenerate with the power of faith. How can this five tailed red fox with the immortal state be like an ordinary God level powerful man in front of the heaven of torture, even the chance of rebirth has not been devoured? This is totally beyond their previous cognition! "This is the most terrible place for the great wizard..." However, at this time, the black devil on one side suddenly swallowed his saliva and said in a dry voice: "Dawu has Pangu blood, which can make them swallow everything, refine everything and even suppress everything. So as long as the strength is weaker than them and falls into their hands, even if you have the power of faith, you will be suppressed by his bloody power and finally swallowed and refined by his life. " At this point, the black devil paused a little, and then his eyes became more solemn: "so please don''t be swallowed by this guy. That would be the real disaster!" "Kill!" At the moment when the black devil''s voice fell, the heaven that devoured the five red foxes seemed to have been nourished, roared again, stretched out the blood palm again, grabbed a woman in a palace skirt, and thrust it into her mouth. "You''re so beautiful. Look at the rake!" However, the fat man seemed to have a kind of paranoia different from that of ordinary people for "beauty". So while this torture day stretched out his bloody palm to grasp the second palace skirt woman, he also roared again, sprang up, waved the nine tooth rake and bombarded the blood palm. Boom! In an instant, in a fierce roar and five colors of light, the bloody giant palm was finally smashed by the nine tooth rake, and scattered into a little blood light! However, these blood lights did not disappear after dispersing. Instead, they were covered by a blood mist on the fat man holding the nine tooth rake. Not only that, the blood fog is spreading around at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, the remaining women in the Palace Dress and the black giant dog who has recovered from the injury and is ready to rush again are wrapped up. Only the six white foxes that the white robed man has turned into are far away from each other and seem to have been prepared early, so they timely withdraw from the coverage of the blood fog With a playful look at those fat men wrapped in blood mist! After so long designing, I finally got to this moment! "Damn, what is this!" "Be careful, there is something wrong with the blood mist!" "Ah ah ah!" ¡­¡­ In the funny eyes of the six white tigers, the fat and huge men wrapped in the blood fog also realized the mistake one after another and gave out a fierce drink. They found that in the package of the blood fog, their mind even became a little trance, and their heart was raised with an unprecedented violent, bloodthirsty and manic mood, and at the same time, their war rage gave them an impulse to tear up all the creatures in front of them, and even the whole world! When they realized this kind of mistake, the fat man and others immediately made a response and jumped up in succession, trying to rush out of the blood fog. But before the big fat man and the big black dog escaped from the blood fog, they would have been severely damaged and their strength would have been greatly reduced. Moreover, their accomplishments were far inferior to those of the big fat man and the big black dog''s palace skirt woman, but they could no longer maintain their reason. They lost control and turned into five tailed giant foxes with red eyes and crazy eyes China rushed to the big fat man and the big black dog. "Yes, that''s it!" "Brother Hei, brother pig, if you two are affected by the" bloody war "of the witch, then no matter who you are or who died in whose hands, it is estimated that the people behind you will not give up?" "And once the forces behind you are fighting each other, I''m afraid that their tempers will turn the world upside down. At that time, our plan of Qingqiu will be officially launched. " "The world has been peaceful for too long, and it''s time for some new changes." "No change, no chaos, how can we, Qingqiu, wash the shame of God sealing?" "Hey, hey, brother pig, brother Hei, for the rise and disgrace of my Qingqiu family, I have to sacrifice you first, my good brother!" Seeing this scene, the six white foxes, who had been hiding in the distance, suddenly flashed a hint of guile in their eyes, and then they began to laugh in a low voice. The cruelty and cunning in that smile make people moved, and the hidden plot behind it makes people even more frightened! Chapter 1491 It has to be said that the plan of the six white foxes is indeed seamless. Because there are many miracles in the world, if he does it himself, or even exposes his conspiracy, he will be able to track down the fat man and the power behind the black dog in nine out of ten. In order not to expose themselves, not to make trouble for the Qingqiu behind them, so these six white foxes will spend so much time, trying to make the two kill each other. And if the two fight against each other, no matter who is defeated or killed, with the hegemonic style of the forces behind them, I''m afraid that there will be a bloody storm, or even four continents in the world. At that time, their plans of Qingqiu for many years can finally begin. However, as the saying goes, a plan can never catch up with changes. Although the plan of the six white foxes is perfect and painstaking, the problem is that it seems that he is not very lucky and has encountered a number of unexpected variables, so this time his plan is doomed to be put into practice. "Something''s wrong!" Only when the six white foxes were elated by their perfect plan, and even excited about the future, the black devils, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, who inherited the memory of the three spirits of purgatory, all changed their faces after seeing the situation on the battlefield, and began to speak in a deep voice. "This is the bloody killing ground of the witch!" "They will be affected by the bloody war in the blood fog, and once they are controlled by the bloody war, they will be as blood obsessed as those foxes, and the war will boil, and then attack all the visible creatures regardless of the enemy or me!" "What''s more, the witch can devour the power in the blood fog and make herself stronger and stronger. At the beginning, he used this method to cross the ancient battlefield with his indestructible war spirit! " ¡­¡­ The information obtained by the three spirits of purgatory from the ancient ruins is very detailed, especially for the super powerful person like Xing Tian, who has made great achievements in the past, and whose information is even more detailed. So at the moment, although black devils and others are not as keen as Chu Xun''s intuition, they also find that things are wrong! Then, the black devil clenched his fist and said: "so, if we want to stop the torture, we must start now. Otherwise, the longer the time is delayed, the stronger the strength of this guy will become, and then it will be more troublesome to stop him!" Although Chu ten and others are also the ancestors of the practice of witchcraft inheritance, but at this moment, they still decided to help those demon families deal with torture. After all, because the witch family only inherited the power of Pangu''s blood and did not inherit Pangu''s soul, so since ancient times, except for the twelve ancestors of witches, most of the other witch families are often unable to control their emotions due to excessive Qi and blood, and become violent, bloodthirsty, angry and cruel. In the ancient times, the witch also bullied and suppressed the human race and some other races, and even slaughtered these races from time to time, devoured their blood and strengthened themselves, so the human race and other races would join in the demon race during the witch war, and then together with the demon race, they killed the witch race. Therefore, the ancient witch war is not only the war between the Witch and the demon, but also the war between the human race and other races and the witch race! People and witches do not stand apart, this sentence is handed down from the ancient times. Although Chu ten and others inherited the ancestral witch inheritance, they are pure human beings, not the blood of the witch family. In addition, now the witch family has almost all been destroyed, and they are also hostile to the demon family and the Tianting. Therefore, Chu ten and others will never help the witch to commit torture! Otherwise, once the news leaked out, it would be a Super Hornet''s nest! "Kill!" However, before Chu ten and others could give a hand, it had completely suppressed the fat giant man and others, and then the witch, who had devoured three five foxes in succession, seemed to find something suddenly. Then he turned his head abruptly, looked at Chu ten and others, roared, grabbed the black shield that had been inserted on the ground, and then turned to Chu ten and others Hit it. Obviously, after swallowing the five tailed Foxes of these green hills and integrating the blood essence of the great witch, the strength of the heaven of torture has been greatly improved, even to the extent that it can see through the disguise of Chu ten and others, and sense the location of Chu ten and others! "Damn it!" Chu Xun and others knew the terrible power of the great witch. So in the face of the black shield that came from the shooting, the faces of Chu ten and other people changed together, and then they did not care about the camouflage any more, and attacked the black shield one after another. Boom boom boom! Although the power contained in the black giant shield is strong enough to be terrifying, the power of Chu ten and others is also not weak. At the moment, under the joint bombardment of Chu ten and others, the huge black shield that came from the shooting was immediately blasted to fly towards the sky of the great witch at a faster speed. But in this way, the whereabouts of Chu ten and others are inevitably exposed. "What, there are other people?!" Seeing the appearance of Chu ten and others, the face of the six white foxes suddenly changed, especially when he found that Chu ten and others joined hands to block the attack of zuwu Xingtian without any damage, his heart sank. Although he didn''t think that Chu ten and others would be the opponents of the witch, the problem was that Chu ten and others completely disrupted his original action plan. You should know that since he dares to integrate the blood essence of zuwu into the body of Xingtian and strengthen it, he naturally has the means to deal with it. He didn''t do it all the time, just to wait until the fat man and the black dog were controlled by the power of torture. As long as these two people kill each other and suffer from each other''s defeat, then he can help solve the great witch''s torture and end the battle. After all, in his plan, these two people must not die in the hands of torture, or in the hands of each other, so as to trigger a conflict between the great forces behind them. But Chu ten and other people''s appearance, but forced him to no longer stand by. Because if he looks on coldly and doesn''t help, once this scene is seen by Chu ten and others, and Chu ten and others are alive to escape, then it will not be the dispute between the two forces behind them. I''m afraid that he will become the object of the two forces'' anger at the first time! And even with the strength of Qingqiu, we should shiver in front of the anger of these two forces, and even may cause the disaster of destruction! Thinking of this, the six white foxes suddenly flashed a shade of gloom in their eyes. Then they took a deep breath and shouted to Chu ten and other people: "you Taoist friends, I am the seventh king of the fox in Qingqiu. This time I came to suppress the great witch because I knew that there would be a great witch in ancient times. But I didn''t expect that the born witch was the ancient god of war. We can''t fight against it. I hope you all can help me in the love between the people and the demons who fight against the witch. You will be rewarded! " Fox seven gentleman know, now this kind of situation, only let plan return to normal way is to let these suddenly appear guy to deal with torture. At that time, as long as these guys are killed by torture, or severely damaged, he will be able to kill these guys and return the plan to its proper track. "No problem!" "Do it!" "Kill this big guy!" ¡­¡­ In fact, it''s not necessary to say that Chu and others will not stand by at this moment. So the next moment, in a burst of shrieks, Chu ten and other people also jumped up and shot at the witch from all directions. At the same time, two blue lights appeared around Chu Xun, and then the two monsters, which were transformed by him after using alien parasitism, also broke through the void and appeared beside him, killing the great witch with him. Just now, he saw the battle between the great Witch and the fat man clearly, so he was more aware of the power and horror of the torture. In this case, as long as he is not an idiot, he will naturally go all out, just in case! And not only Chu ten, in the face of the terrible enemy, Zhou Yulong and others have mobilized all their forces, and then launched an attack on the sky! Chapter 1492 "Kill!" In the face of Chu ten and other people who came from the shooting, it seems that Xing Tian instinctively felt a little danger. Then he roared, and a stronger blood mist was surging out of his body, which quickly spread around him. "Be careful!" But Chu ten and others have learned the horror of the blood fog from the mouth of black devil and others before, so how can they let the blood fog wrap them. At the same time, Chu Xun and others subconsciously paused and slowed down their speed, so as not to get into the blood fog and repeat the mistakes of the fat man and others. At the same time, Chu Xun and others reduced their speed to avoid the blood mist, but only a thin figure did not slow down and stay, but also accelerated their speed, rushed to the blood mist, opened their mouths, took a deep breath, and shouted: "swallow the sky, eat the earth, eat everything - swallow it for me!" This thin figure is exactly the gluttony among the seven sins, and now only he can deal with this strange blood fog. With the sound of the violent food, a dark light burst out from him. Then it turned into a huge black hole, which seemed to connect the nine hell purgatory, and began to devour the blood mist. As a great witch in ancient times, although the heaven of torture is powerful, the once fallen angel of gluttony is not weak at all. With the emergence and rapid rotation of the giant black hole, the strange blood mist swept by it began to be swallowed by the black hole as if it had met the dust of the vacuum cleaner, and the scale began to become smaller and thinner. But as the blood fog became thinner and thinner, it was trapped by the blood fog, and even the head became dizzy because of the impact of the strong fighting spirit in the blood fog and the impact of the attack of Qi and blood on the heart. The black haired giant dog and fat man, who were getting more and more anxious, finally got rid of the influence of the blood fog. The heart was stuffy, fidgety and the head was dizzy The feeling suddenly weakened a lot and began to recover gradually. At the same time, without the obstruction of the blood fog, Chu ten and other people also set out again, towards the death penalty. "These guys, can they break the bloody killing scene?" On the other side, seeing that the gluttony consumed most of the blood fog with its own power, and directly broke the magic power of torture, the six white foxes, who rushed after Chu ten, but kept a certain distance, suddenly flashed a trace of uncertainty in their eyes. It never occurred to him that these suddenly appeared guys had such a strange ability that they could directly crack the powerful and terrible bloody killing ground in the sky of torture! What the hell are these guys doing? However, what Hu Qijun doesn''t know is that what will happen next will surprise him even more. "Kill!" When he saw that his bloody killing field was broken, there was a flash of strong killing machine in his eyes, and then he roared, wielded his axe, and cut at the front of Chu ten and others. At this moment, with the improvement of strength, the power and power of the axe of torture have become more terrible than before. Only saw this axe cut, a strong blood light also surged out of the axe, turned into a terrible and concise blood color axe awn, with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, directly attacked Chu ten and other people! "You can''t fight the enemy!" "Spread out and use the fighting tactics!" "I''ll check!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and other people are not idiots. Naturally, they are not stupid enough to fight against the ancient great witch who is famous for his physical strength. So in the face of the axe and the condensed blood on the axe, Chu Xun and others immediately accelerated to disperse around, and gradually formed an encirclement circle to encircle the heaven of torture. But the attack of the heaven of torture is not to say that it can be avoided. The speed of this axe is too fast, even to the extent that other people can''t completely avoid except the fastest Chu Xun, Zhang Xie and anger. "The lightness of the wind!" However, at this critical moment, Chu hang, who has broken through the immortality, squints his eyes, waves his hands and drinks softly. Buzz! In an instant, a light green light came out from Chu hang and turned into a light whirlwind that enveloped all the people present. Under the package of the whirlwind, all the people on the scene immediately felt that the resistance of the air and the wind had disappeared in an instant, which made their speed soar, thus successfully avoiding the overwhelming axe of torture. Boom! When the bloody axe came out of the sky, it bombarded the land not far away. It directly blasted the hard ground into an axe mark which was more than 100 meters long, tens of meters wide and extremely deep, as if it was going to cut the ground completely! "Oh, look at me!" While avoiding the axe bombardment, Zhang Xie also gave a long smile, and then waved the lightning wings behind him. The whole figure accelerated abruptly in the bursts of lightning and thunder, directly approaching the body side of the criminal day, surging out a series of bright lightning bombardments on the criminal day. Boom! After receiving the blessing of Lei Zhenguo power, the lightning attack power launched by Zhang Xie has been far stronger than before. Only in this endless thunder and lightning bombardment, even if it is as powerful as torture, its body is soon bombarded to a black spot, and even some places are bombarded to the skin and flesh, which can''t be seen. However, for torture, this injury is just a skin injury. It will not pose a real threat to him, but will make him more angry and terrible! "Kill!" I saw that when Zhang Xie bombarded Xing Tian once with all his strength, he bombarded Xing Tian to the skin and flesh, then passed by him, and ran away towards the distance. At the same time, Xing Tian had already responded, roared, and then he grabbed Zhang Xie in the direction of disappearance with his left hand! Buzz! In an instant, a strong stream of blood light came out from the palm of the left hand of Xing Tian and turned into a huge blood palm. Then the blood palm rushed to Zhang Xie''s back at the same speed as Zhang Xie, and grabbed Zhang Xie. "Trough!" Looking at the blood palm, Zhang Xie can''t help making a strange cry. But he remembered clearly that the five red foxes that were immortal before were caught by the blood palm and then swallowed by the heaven of torture. Although he has confidence in his own strength, he doesn''t think that if he is put into the mouth of that guy, he will have any way to live. "The Styx river is unrivalled!" Fortunately, at the moment, Zhang Xie is not fighting alone. He is chasing after him in the blood palm. He is about to seize the moment. A cold drink suddenly comes into his ear. At the next moment, the water of blood dark river appears out of the sky, turns into Blood Sword light, and hits the blood palm hard. Although he didn''t defeat the blood palm completely, he blocked the blood palm and let Zhang Xie escape from the palm of the blood palm successfully! "Be careful, this guy is not easy to deal with!" Seeing that the "matchless beheading of the Styx River" initiated by the power of activating the Styx River, combining the sword of manjushara and its own power, as well as the armor power of killing angels, only blocked the blood palm, but did not break it, the anger suddenly slightly frowned, and there was a dignified color in the eyes. Obviously, this day of torture is more difficult to deal with than he imagined! While Zhang Xie escapes from Shengtian with rage, Chu Xun, who is also very fast, rushes to the side of Xing Tian with two monsters around him and attacks him. "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" After seeing the terrible power of Xing Tian, Chu Xun didn''t think that his power had any advantage over that of Xing Tian. So after rushing to Xing Tian, he didn''t move on either. Instead, he allowed the two monsters to rush to Xing Tian. He waved the spirit of the tiger sword continuously, urged the powerful power, and cut off towards Xing Tian. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, a huge tiger shaped blade also surged out of the Tiger Blade of Chu ten day, and directly cut to the sky. At the same time, the ground at the foot of the sky burst, from which endless dark blue energy of the earth''s core poured out, turning into a sharp blue sword light, from the bottom to the top, split to the sky! Chapter 1493 After breaking through immortality, perfectly integrating the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism, and solving the backfire brought by the ferocious insect body and heteromorphic mother gene in the body, Chu Xun''s strength is rapidly improving every day, so compared with the breakthrough just three years ago, now his strength has also made a qualitative leap! The huge tiger shaped blade suddenly broke through the void and appeared in front of the heaven of torture under the full attack of Chu ten day. It was attacked up and down together with the blue blade that came out of the ground and cut to the heaven of torture! "Kill!" Feeling the terrible power contained in these two Dao mangs, the sky suddenly roared, and the bloody giant axe in his hand waved violently, and he was ready to chop the tiger shaped Dao mang from the top, and at the same time his right foot stepped violently towards the blue Dao mang from the ground! Boom! The power of the heaven of torture is really terrible. With the sound of violent roar and the agitation of blood light, the blue blade that came out from the ground under the heaven of torture and directly cut to the sky of torture was so hard and violently crushed by the foot of the heaven of torture, and turned into a bit of blue light and exploded, freezing the nearby earth into ice, and the foot of the heaven of torture was also frozen A little frost. On the other side, the tiger shaped blade originally chopped from above disappeared in the moment when the bloody axe waved from the sky of torture, and directly avoided the face shaking with the sky of torture. Instead, it appeared behind the sky of torture and cut heavily towards the back of the sky of torture! After the perfect fusion of heteromorphic mother gene and ferocious blood vessels, the strength of the Zerg gene in Chu ten''s body has been further improved, and his own Dharma phase ability has qualitative transformation because of his breakthrough in immortality and the improvement of Zerg gene strength. So now, although he can''t control the space as freely as guhuang, if he only uses the space law to distort his attack, it''s easy. However, as a great wizard in ancient times, and a strong man in the name of "God of war", his fighting ability and reaction ability are not uncommon. Therefore, although the knife of Chu ten day dodged the interception of the giant axe of Xing Tian, it appeared behind him, but Xing Tian immediately responded. With a wave of his left hand, he smashed the tiger shaped blade containing the powerful power of Chu ten day. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, Chu Xun''s blade was so directly smashed by a boxing from heaven. But at the same time, the terrible power contained in Dao mang also bombarded the right fist of Xing Tian with blood and flesh, and even the blood and bone under the blood and flesh could be seen faintly! Whew! However, Chu ten''s attack was just the beginning. When Chu ten waved two knives in succession, causing a certain amount of skin injury to Xing Tian, at the same time, the two monsters and monsters that were parasitized by Chu ten''s use of aliens had rushed to Xing Tian''s side. Later, the shape was like a cheetah, but the shape was more powerful. Moreover, the leopard shaped monster with three tails and two wings attacked the left arm of Xing Tian severely, and then opened its mouth to bite the left arm of Xing Tian severely, and the three behind it were like saw teeth Tight. Poop! This leopard shaped monster was made by Chu Xun and others when they captured the blood Bodhi. Its body is a god level leopard demon about to break through immortality. It is not only amazing in speed and sharp in claws and teeth, but also has the terrible strangling ability of the three serrated tails behind it. It can sweep the enemy like a whip and a chainsaw. At the moment, after the enhancement of alien genes, the leopard demon''s alien power has been further improved, and the long tail has become more sharp. Therefore, under the death entanglement of the leopard demon alien, the left arm of the criminal day was soon cut out and shed a little blood, and the long tail was still hanging like a steel rope, as if the whole left arm of the criminal day was to be twisted. In addition, the four aliens from the four bird demons didn''t fight with the sky, but kept a certain distance, and the Four Skulls continuously spewed out strong acid, covering the body of the sky. This strong acid is a combination of heteromorphic blood and the blood of the four bird demons. Its corroding ability is terrible. Even if it is as strong as torture, after being covered by this strong acid, its flesh and blood begin to black and fester rapidly, corroding one by one blood blisters full of pus. It looks very evil! "Kill!" But this kind of attack may hurt the sky, but it can''t kill the sky. At the next moment, accompanied by a roar, the left arm of Xing Tian also swung violently, directly facing Tian Qiao, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie. By jointly urging Yang Ling''s gun of the kingdom of God, the lightning beam of terror was emitted with overload force! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the huge figure of Xing Tian was attacked by Yang Ling and others, which made him step back two times. At the same time, the leopard demon alien wrapped around his left arm was completely exploded under the terrible power bombardment, leaving no bones. After all, the predecessor of the leopard demon alien is only a god level leopard demon. Although the leopard demon alien devoured the body of the leopard demon after the parasitization, the innate blood and strength of the leopard demon are not as good as those of the four bird demons, so the strength of the leopard demon alien is only maintained at the top of the God level peak, which is still far from the four aliens. In addition, this leopard demon alien is not good at defense, and it can''t resist the terrorist attack jointly launched by Yang Ling and others. However, although the leopard demon alien was killed by Yang Ling and others, the strong acid blood burst out of the corpse further eroded Xing Tian''s left arm, which was also full of skin and flesh because of the thunder column bombardment, especially the leopard demon''s most tenacious alien long tail, survived from the fierce bombardment, and was still shackled to Xing Tian''s left arm. With the left arm of Xing Tian''s It moves more and more tightly. "Kill!" Chu Xun has rich experience in fighting with the strong, so although he is tough at the moment, he is also quickly bombarded and bloodied under their joint attack. It''s just that after all, Xing Tian can continue to fight even if his head is cut off. He is famous for his tenacity and indomitability. So although his injuries are more and more serious, his counterattack is becoming more and more fierce. At the next moment, accompanied by a roar of anger, he called the black shield into his hand again with his left hand. Then he covered half of his body with the black shield, stepped on his feet and sprang up, and rushed to the nearest Chu ten. Although his consciousness has been a little vague, his instinct to fight has become more acute. He knew that in this case, he could not be stopped by these people. He could only break out all the forces, nail an enemy to attack with all his strength, and then smash these guys one by one and kill them one by one! "Hum!" Chu Xun knew the power of torture, so he was not prepared to fight with it. He was ready to leave when he moved. Shoo shoo shoo! But at this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu''s heart. Then, he felt a burst of air breaking sound coming from behind him. At the same time, his body felt a sudden tightening, as if he had been entangled in something. He looked down and saw that the Yellow foxtail was twining around him! "Damn it!" See these fox tails, Chu ten day suddenly responded to come over, then along the fox tail look, see that not far away red eyes of the Yellow fox, heart suddenly sink. He even forgot these five foxes who were affected by the bloody war of the heaven of torture, whose blood was attacking his heart and six relatives didn''t recognize him! Although with his strength, a five Tailed Fox can''t control him for long, but the problem is that the sky has been killed, and he doesn''t have so much time to break free from the shackles of the fox tail! "It seems that we can only fight hard!" Thinking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then he clenched his teeth, his eyes opened angrily, and roared at the sky of torture: "hum, bamihong!" Six character Daming mantra! After breaking through immortality, integrating the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism, and turning the bodhi tree into the foundation of one''s own belief, the accomplishments of the Buddhism in Chu ten days were also rapid. At the moment, with his roar, all kinds of bright golden light burst out from him, and turned into a huge, as if the golden giant tree connecting heaven and earth stood behind him. as like as two peas, the other Golden Buddha, like the Chu and ten, opened their eyes. Then there was a golden awl in his eyes, and he drank with Chu''s by common consent. Hum, bamihong! With the help of the earth hiding body and Bodhi tree, the power of the six word Daming mantra of Chu ten has been greatly improved. In an instant, I saw a golden sound wave surging out of front of him and his hiding face. Finally, it gathered together and turned into a golden Buddha''s palm, which was hurling towards the sky of torture. At the same time, Chu ten''s eyes also crossed a cold awn, and then he grabbed the fox tail wrapped around him, pulled it hard, and shouted angrily, "come here to me!" Although the five Tailed Fox is also an immortal demon, how can it be compared with Chu Xun in terms of strength? I saw that under the tug of Chu ten''s strength, the five foxes also rose directly from the ground, and with Chu ten''s sudden wave, they were like a meteor hammer towards the sky that was being severely smashed by six sons of truth! Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the Golden Buddha''s palm of the six word truth was also heavily bombarded on the body of the heaven of torture. The terrible sound wave originated from the body of Chu Xun and Tibet, and strengthened by the gene of sound wave golden cicada, almost instantly shattered the skin of Xing Tian and made him burst out with blood. His soul, which had become somewhat blurred due to the suppression of hundreds of millions of years, was severely impacted by the Buddhist power contained in the six words of truth, with a slight forward momentum. However, although the soul of Xing Tian was not stable, he was still indomitable in the war, so under the urging of the war, Xing Tian roared and waved his axe, instinctively beheading Chu ten''s position! Poop! At the next moment, when the axe passed by, a figure was also severely chopped by the axe. Then, in a dull sound of tearing, it was directly chopped by the axe, and turned into a mass of flesh mud and blood flowers shooting out towards the surrounding, as if it ignited a flesh and blood fireworks! However, it was not Chu ten who was killed by one axe, but the five Tailed Fox who was smashed to the sky by Chu ten! "Die!" Taking advantage of the influence of the six character Daming mantra on the heaven of torture, he fell on the fox with all his strength and revealed his own destruction Chapter 1494 The power of torture made Chu ten deeply afraid, so at this moment, he finally seized the flaw of torture, and Chu ten naturally would not let go of this opportunity to fight back. With a flash of lightning and thunder, Chu Xun''s figure also broke through the void at a very fast speed and rushed directly to the sky of torture. "Kill!" However, although his mind is vague, his fighting instinct is still sharp and powerful driven by his war spirit. Only in the moment when Chu ten rushed to the front of Xing Tian, Xing Tian also roared, waved the heavy shield in his left hand, and smashed at Chu ten heavily. Hum! However, at the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure disappears from the front of the heavy shield, and then appears directly on the side of Xing Tian, and suddenly wields a tiger soul knife. Towards Xing Tian, it is strangled by the leopard demon''s long tail, and it is also mangled by the terrible acid blood, and the large festering left arm is cut off. "Landslide!" Chu Xun knew that the body of Xing Tian was very strong, so after using the space law to avoid the attack of Xing Tian, he immediately mobilized the power of the gold system in his body, combined with the power of the gold system of the white tiger in the tiger soul sabre, and wielded the most powerful one of his armor breaking ability! In a flash, a brilliant golden light suddenly surged out of the Tiger Blade of Chu ten days, wrapped the sharp blade, and turned the originally crystal like long blade into a glittering golden blade, which was then cut heavily on the left arm of the heaven of torture with the power of breaking mountains and destroying mountains. Dang! However, Chu Xun underestimated the power of the ancient witch, and saw that the next moment, when the blade of Chu Xun''s tiger blade cut into butter like a butter knife, and cut close to the flesh and blood of his left arm, there was a sharp and extreme sound, like the sharp metal crash between the divine soldiers, which also sounded from the left arm. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that his sword seemed to be cut on an indestructible shield. Not only was the whole blade blocked and hard to inch in, but the terrible anti earthquake force made his right hand holding the knife tingle. "Kill!" And at this moment, the sky has also roared, left arm hard wave, heavy hit him. At the same time, a blazing blood light also erupted from the sky, directly enveloping the surrounding space. Under the blockade of the blazing blood light, Chu Xun suddenly felt that the surrounding space had become extremely solid, so that he could not break the space and dodge with his strength. Also because of this, Chu can only bite his teeth, and then protect the soul of the tiger knife in front of him, and forcefully block the impact of this time. Bang! Although the power of Chu Xun is far better than that of the general immortal strong man after the integration of many laws and genes, compared with the real ancient Witch of Xing Tian, his power is still too weak. At the next moment, with a loud and dull crash, Chu Xun was directly bombarded by Xing Tian''s waving arm, flying backwards like a ball being kicked with all his strength. At the same time, his arms and his body''s exoskeleton armor were cracked because they could not bear the terrible force, and his mouth could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. "Damn, what a hard bone, what a powerful force!" Being blown up to the sky, Chu Xun''s long wings swung behind him, and the whole man finally stopped. Looking at the cracks on his arms and the silver exoskeleton armor in front of his chest, and then at the flesh and blood of his left arm, and the blood bone shining with metallic luster under the flesh and blood, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of dignified color. Even the avalanche that he urged with all his strength could not cut the arm bone of the torture sky, only left a not deep knife mark on it. It can be imagined how hard the skeleton of the torture sky has been! It seems that we must find another way to deal with this ancient witch! "Hahaha, there is no hard bone in front of me!" However, in the moment when Xing Tian smashed Chu ten, the figure of guhuang appeared beside Xing Tian in a burst of laughter. Then his left hand stretched out like lightning, and directly grasped the arm bone of Xing Tian. He said with a strange smile, "Hey, let me see how hard your bone is!" Hum! With the guhuang''s laughter, a flash of gray light came out of his palm and fell into the bone of his tortured arm at a very fast speed. And as the gray and white light disappeared, the arm bones of torture began to slowly transform from blood red to gray white. "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Maybe it was because he realized the real threat. Before guhuang could draw his hand, he had already roared. Then a blood light came out from his left arm and hit guhuang heavily. The power contained in the blood light was obviously not small. When he was caught off guard, the emperor was shocked by the blood light. And take advantage of this opportunity, Xing Tian''s left hand is also suddenly waved, and he grabs the bone emperor with his backhand. Click! The power of torture is really terrible. After being caught by torture, the bone armor on the bone emperor is like a peanut shell, crushed by torture. At the same time, Xing Tian also shoved the blood pot of the bone emperor''s navel, apparently preparing to swallow the bone emperor''s life. "Xuanyuan sword - Chop!" But at this critical moment, the bear child has already grasped the Xuanyuan sword and killed it. Under the power of time and the power of green dragon, the bear child cut out more than ten swords in a row almost in an instant, and the position of each sword was precisely bombarded on the arm bone of the left hand that had been eroded by the ossification power of the bone emperor and turned to gray. Or rather, it''s the bone of the left arm of the heaven of torture, which was cut by Chu Xun! Boom boom! Click! After the breakthrough of immortality, the war power of the bear child is not vulgar. Coupled with the double superposition of the green dragon and the power of time, the destructive power of the bear child in an instant is just the power of more than ten immortals. If it''s the bone defense before torture, the bear child''s attack may not be able to hurt the torture, but the arm bone of the torture has been eroded by the strength of the bone emperor at the moment, and the defense is greatly reduced. Naturally, the bear child''s attack cannot be prevented! With the loud roar and the gleam of green swords, Xing Tian''s injured left arm couldn''t hold up any longer. He was cut off by the bear child''s all-out strike, and the bone emperor finally broke free of the shackles. Then he grabbed one side and suffered more than ten swords of anti shock force, which resulted in a blood burst in his hands and flesh in his hands Fuzzy, finger bones are almost completely broken, temporarily lost the fighting capacity of the bear children to break open space, to the distance. "Xuanyuan sword!" "Xuanyuan sword!" "Xuanyuan sword!" However, after being cut off by the bear child, it seems that the torture day is stimulated by some kind of stimulation. The eyes of the breasts are fixed on the bear child holding the Xuanyuan sword in the distance, just like seeing the mortal enemies, the killing machine in the eyes becomes more and more intense, more and more crazy, and sends out a series of violent and crazy roars! "No, Shiyu, be careful!" "It was the ancient leader of the human race, the Yellow Emperor, who suppressed Dawu''s torture!" "And the weapon used by the ancient Yellow Emperor was Xuanyuan sword!" "Although the Xuanyuan sword in your hand is not the same as the one used by the ancient Yellow Emperor, the style is the same as that of the ancient Xuanyuan sword because of the influence of my spirit memory, and it also gathers the strength of your ethnic group, with the same nature!" "This guy may regard you as the descendant of the ancient Yellow Emperor or Yellow Emperor now, so he will probably attack you alone next!" Seeing this scene, and hearing the roar of Xing Tian, Zhou Yulong suddenly responded, then his face changed dramatically and he cried out. Since the eschatological earth is his divine Kingdom, and after the initial experience of the catastrophe, he also scattered the spirit into the divine kingdom to seek the chance of reincarnation, so the memory of his spirit has actually been affecting the civilization of the eschatological earth. Just as the Yellow Emperor and Xuanyuan sword in the Mesopotamian civilization where his bear child lived, they were born under the influence of memory in his spirit. As like as two peas, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear''s hands is not as strong as the ancient Xuanyuan sword in the ancient Yellow Emperor''s hands, but it is almost the same in appearance or breath. In addition, at this time, the spirit of heaven has been blurred in the suppression of hundreds of millions of years, and has been impacted by the six word Ming mantra before Chu ten day. So it''s normal for heaven to mistake the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of bear children as the Xuanyuan sword that used to suppress itself. But in this way, the bear boy is unlucky and has a big deal to do Chapter 1495 "You can do it all!" "Isn''t the side effect of life and death praying too bad for me?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s loud reminder, the bear child''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help crying out: "Hey, big man, don''t admit wrong, this special one in my hand is a fake, not a genuine one!" "You''ve got a bad debt and a lord, don''t ask me to carry it!" He has seen the power of torture. He doesn''t want to be chased by such a powerful guy like a mad dog! "Xuanyuan sword, Yellow Emperor - kill!" However, it''s OK that the bear child doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, he wakes up the sky, making the killing more powerful in the eyes of the sky. Then he doesn''t pay any attention to Chu ten and others, or even resist the attack of Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and angel. Instead, he resists their attack, with blood all over his body, steps up and rushes towards the bear child at a very fast speed. Obviously, at this moment, the vague consciousness of the day of torture has been filled with hatred, even at all costs to kill the bear child first. Of course, this may also be because he was defeated by the Yellow Emperor and Xuanyuan sword, so he instinctively took the bear child with Xuanyuan sword as his biggest enemy! But in the process of killing, the left arm that was cut off by the bear child suddenly turned into a stream of blood light, and then fell into the body of Xing Tian at a very fast speed. With these blood light into the body, the broken arm of the left hand of Xing Tian began to regenerate at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then recovered as before in the blink of an eye! "Great wizard, immortal body, born again with blood?" Seeing this scene, not far from the witch family is also a certain understanding of anger immediately narrowed his eyes, eyes flashed a cold light. Although the ancient great witches could not understand the immortal power, and even most of them could not gather the kingdom of God, they could still survive and regenerate with the help of the powerful power derived from Pangu''s blood. No matter how many times they are killed or destroyed, as long as their Qi and blood are not exhausted, they will be able to regenerate and recover. Although after hundreds of millions of years of repression, the cultivation of Xing Tian is not as good as before, and the power of Qi and blood is not one in ten, but just to restore a broken arm is not a problem at all! This also means, Chu ten and so on want to deal with the torture day, that only first exhausts the torture day''s strength! When I think about it, I immediately jump up and turn into a black light. I chased the witch to the heaven. At the same time, I cried out: "Hey, bear boy, just hang him like this. We consume his strength from the side. Only when we exhaust his strength can we kill him!" With that, the angry figure also accelerated abruptly. He chased back to Xing Tian, waved the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and then stabbed him hard. Hum! As the anger stabbed out, a surging stream of water of the Styx river appeared out of the sky. With his sword, it gathered into a stream of blood, water and sword Qi, and went towards the sky. "Kill!" Although Xing Tian is confused and has only the idea of killing the bear child in his mind, his keen fighting instinct is still there. Feeling the terrible power of death and killing contained in the attack of anger, Xing Tian suddenly roared, then waved his left hand, which made a blood light, and went to intercept those bloody swords. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the bloody sword Qi and the blood light bombarded each other, and then exploded in a series of violent roars. However, although the blood light blocked the angry ghost water sword Qi, it could not block the manjusha Hua sword in the angry hand. Only to see the next moment, angry hands of the black sword also erupted bursts of light. Under the package of the black light, the whole manjushara sword became crystal clear as black crystal, and the blade broke the remaining blood light and stabbed into the palm of the left hand of torture. Poop! With the breakthrough of rage cultivation, the power of manjusha''s sword is also rising. At the moment, I saw that under the puncture of the black blade, the tenacious hand of Xing Tian was pierced directly by the sword of manjusha Hua, and then the sword of manjusha Hua drove straight into the bone of his left arm, which was just reborn by Xing Tian, and was so strong before he recovered. Bang! However, when he pierced the bone of his left arm, the terrorist power contained in his left arm was also heavily bombarded on his angry body through the sword of manjusha Hua. His face changed with the bombardment, and the whole man suddenly fell back and went out. There were cracks on his arms and the armor of the killing angel in front of his chest. Obviously, he was greatly impacted. But even so, the angry eyes still flashed a strange light and excited color! Later, the sword of manjusha Hua, which was punctured in the left arm of Xing Tian, turned into a black light as if it had survived, and directly retracted into the left arm of Xing Tian. With the integration of manjusha Hua''s sword, the flesh and blood on his left arm began to shrivel, as if something was eating up his flesh and power! The sword of manjushara, the shield of mandala and the armor of killing angels are all made of the blood and soul of countless powerful people, combined with various rare materials and their own powerful forces. So it''s not only killing angel''s armor that can devour the blood essence of the strong to recover and strengthen itself, but also manjushaha''s sword can do the same, and it''s better than killing angel''s armor! "Kill!" Although he felt that his power was being swallowed up by some strange thing in his left hand, the speed of this swallowing was not enough to really threaten him, and his mind was full of hatred for the Yellow Emperor and Xuanyuan sword, so at the next moment, in spite of the hidden danger in his left arm, he waved his left hand and inhaled the black shield into the palm of his hand again, and threw himself in And up, speed up and continue to chase the bear child. The speed of torture is extremely fast. Even though the bear child has urged the time and accelerated his own speed, he is still a little inferior to torture. In addition, his task is to attract the hatred and firepower of torture and create opportunities for other people. Therefore, the bone emperor on one side does not help with the power of space, but allows torture to chase and kill the bear child like a mad dog. At the same time of chasing and killing the bear child, Xing Tian suddenly roared, and then broke his tongue, which was sprayed by a deep red blood essence. At the next moment, the thick blood essence spewed out by Xing Tian also changes rapidly into a dark red blood essence arrow, which cuts through the void at an astonishing speed, chases the bear child''s back and bombards him heavily. "Help!" The response of the bear child was not slow. He felt the acute sense of crisis coming from behind. He shouted and instinctively turned around. Holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he slashed at the bloody arrow. Boom! That bloody arrow was transformed by the blood essence of the heaven of torture, and its strength was just terrible. In addition, in the process of cutting off the left arm of the sky, the bear child has consumed a lot of power, so this time he failed to completely block the bloody arrow, and was forced to open the defense of the Xuanyuan sword, and then heavily bombarded on the chest, penetrated the bear child''s chest, and exploded in his body! Poof! At the cost of his own blood essence, Xing Tian made a terrible attack with all his strength, which almost immediately hurt the bear child. With that blood essence arrow exploding in the chest, the bear child''s chest was instantly blown to blood and flesh blur, and his internal organs were also seriously injured. The whole person could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood with visceral fragments, which was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for him to break through immortality and have the strength of green dragon to protect himself, I''m afraid that he would have died under this attack now! Even so, the strange power in the blood essence of the day of torture is still like the maggot of tarsal bone, deeply rooted in his body, constantly eroding his body, consuming his power and preventing him from recovering his own injury. Even if he urges the immortal power, it doesn''t play a great role! "Kill!" At any cost, he expended the little blood essence of the wizard to launch an attack, so at this moment, although the heaven of torture severely damaged the bear child, the strength he lost was not small, and even the recovery speed of the whole body wound was obviously reduced, which gradually failed to keep up with the destruction speed of Yang Ling and other people, and was gradually bombed to be bruised and extremely tragic. However, although the loss is not small, but the sky is still fighting, only to see the next moment, he also accelerated the speed, rushed to the bear child who was greatly reduced because of the heavy damage behind, reached out and grabbed the bear child! At the moment, the big mouth of the blood basin at his navel has also been opened. Obviously, once the bear child is caught by him, he will put the bear child into his mouth like swallowing those fox demons, and then he will chew it into pieces without hesitation, devour and refine it completely, so that his spirits will be destroyed, and he will never be born again! Only in this way can he wash away the humiliation of being suppressed for millions of years! Chapter 1496 "Don''t think about it!" "Supported by Shiyu, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Tianqiao help me!" However, at the moment when Xing Tian reached for the bear child, he was constantly urging the sword light to bombard Xing Tian, which made his sword scarred. Zhou Yulong''s eyes were also congealed with blood and flesh. Then he gave a sharp drink and jumped up, turning his sword into a golden sword and shooting towards the top of Xing Tian. "Good!" In the three years of hard work in the world of sanctuary, the breakthrough was relatively early completed. Immortal Zhou Yulong and Yang lingtianqiao, etc. also had many exchanges in the process of being familiar with their own strength, and developed a series of killing moves that can be released together at a critical moment! But after that, they never met the enemy worthy of using this kind of killing move, so until now, their painstaking study of the killing move for a long time has finally come into use. At the next moment, with the roar of Yang Ling, Tianqiao and Zhang Xie, a brilliant lightning glow also surged out at a very fast speed. But this time, these lightning forces were not integrated into Yang Ling''s cannons, nor directly bombarded the heaven of torture. Instead, they gathered on the sword with Zhou Yulong''s golden sword as their goal! With the convergence of these lightning forces, Zhou Yulong''s original golden sword also slowly changed its color, becoming the color of silver and blue like thunder, and the whole body was covered by endless lightning, stirring up a brilliant arc of lightning and making a loud noise. After being infused with enough strength, the Silver Blue Sword wrapped by the blue light arc suddenly rose to the sky and hovered in the air, from which came Zhou Yulong''s serious and low anger. "The nine heavenly xuancha is transformed into a divine thunder. It''s a brilliant heavenly power. It''s the true formula of nine Heavenly Sword to resist thunder!" Boom! In an instant, with Zhou Yulong''s serious chanting sound, a series of fierce thunder light was also led by his silver blue sword, rising to the sky and falling into the boundless sky. In a moment, under the agitation of the lightning column, the sky that was still clear suddenly became dark, and the endless black clouds began to condense from the sky, and then turned continuously. At the same time, fierce thunder began to ring in the black cloud, and there was endless electric light shining in the deep of the cloud, just like a lightning dragon flying in the black cloud sea. Then, between the heaven and the earth, there was a mass of killing and a strong wind. "Shushan immortal sword sect''s killing move, nine heaven divine sword''s real secret to resist thunder?!" Seeing this scene, he followed Chu ten and others all the time, but he didn''t really make a move. He just helped to suppress the remaining foxes, and at the same time, he judged the situation and prepared to look for opportunities. In the eyes of fox seven, there was a flash of shock and concentration. It never occurred to him that there were some powerful people of the Xianjian sect of Shushan mountain among them. Moreover, this guy was able to combine the power of several other people who were good at lightning force in such a "wonderful" way to activate the secret skill of Shushan mountain that originally required ten Lei tied swords cultivation to work together - the true formula of nine heaven divine sword to resist thunder! Boom boom boom! At the moment when the fox seven king was stunned by Zhou Yulong''s performance, the thunder and lightning in the thundercloud seemed to have accumulated to the extreme, and then fell together in a series of violent and extreme roars, and gathered into a huge and incomparable, almost illuminating the whole world, incomparably bright, like a giant Thunder Dragon''s lightning, which was heavily split in Zhou Yulong''s transformation On the sword! Boom! Under the bombardment of this horrible lightning pillar, the silver blue long sword originally hovering in the sky was suddenly gathered with the bright Thunder Dragon, and turned into a sword type thunder light containing endless terrorist power. At an unbelievable speed, it was immediately bombarded on the left arm of the bear child in the sky of torture. The power of this attack is not only the power of Zhou Yulong, Tianqiao, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, but also the power of the heaven and the earth in this vast world, and the power of the nine God thunder. The power is unbelievable and can be called the power of the heaven and the earth! With the sound of a loud roar, the left arm of Xing Tian who was heavily bombarded by the sword shaped thunder was so directly smashed into pieces, turning into countless flesh and blood debris and shooting towards the surrounding area. Not only that, even the body of the criminal was also bombarded by the terrorist force, and was suddenly knocked upside down. At the same time, his chest collapsed, his whole body was burnt black, and his blood was dripping, as if he had become a corpse split into coke by thunder! But in order to launch this attack, Zhou Yulong and others also consumed a lot. Not only Yang Ling and others consumed most of their power, but also Zhou Yulong, who was the carrier of the nine God Lei Pang''s power, was transformed into a prototype in a flash after smashing the sky of torture. His whole body was hit on the ground with electric light, and his face became extremely pale, obviously suffered a lot of backfire. "Shit, miscalculation!" Feeling the sharp pain and numbness coming from the whole body, as well as the almost exhausted sense of detachment, Zhou Yulong suddenly couldn''t help but scold. Although he and Zhang Xie had practiced this move in the world of shelter, and knew that it would cause great consumption to their power, he suddenly found that he still missed a thing until he used this kill move in the world of flood and famine. That is, the power of heaven and earth in the world of famine is much stronger than that in the world of refuge! As the central part of the once Hongmeng world, the power of heaven and earth contained in the Honghuang world is almost more than any other world. More importantly, due to the fragmentation of the world, there are many unique forces in the world. For example, the thunderbolt just triggered by Zhou Yulong and others is not the thunderbolt of general lightning elements, but contains a special destructive force and destructive force, which is more terrible and more difficult to resist! It is precisely because of the terrible power of the nine day God thunder that they lifted a weight and created the heaven of torture. However, at the same time, he was also backfired by this force, which led to the current general malaise and loss of almost all combat effectiveness. Crackling! On the other side, the sky of torture, which had just been blasted by the terrible lightning, stood up again. Because of the powerful power of the nine heavenly thunder, even at this moment, all the strong electric sparks are still flashing in the wound of the body of the criminal sky, and they make light noises, as if he was a robot burned by high-voltage electricity due to a short circuit. In particular, his left hand, which was destroyed by the terrible thunder and lightning, its surging blood did not melt into the blood light into his body this time, but was directly swallowed by a black light. Later, the black light came back into a more powerful and sharp sword of manjusha, back to the angry hands! Obviously, the blood essence and power in the broken arm of the heaven of torture have been swallowed up by the angry sword of manjusha! After swallowing the powerful wizard''s blood essence and power, manjusha Hua''s sword was obviously greatly improved. It not only trembled slightly in the angry hands, as if cheering, but also in the blade that has become as transparent as black crystal, it can see that there is a white snake moving constantly, as if something that has been sleeping for many years is about to wake up! "You lazy snake, are you finally going to wake up after eating?" Looking at the White Snake shadow in the front of the sword, there was a flash of excitement in the angry eyes, and then the eyes to the heaven of torture became more blazing. That kind of look is like a hunter staring at a prey, or looking at a meal of delicious food! "Now!" On the other hand, seeing that the sky of torture is deeply damaged, even the wound is hard to recover under the thunder and lightning, and the left arm is not as reborn as before, Chu ten''s eyes also appear a fine light, and then he drinks a sharp voice, his body shape moves, directly breaks the void, appears behind the sky of torture, which is full of wounds. After one arm is broken, he opens his hand and faces the blood behind the sky of torture Grab the meat. Take advantage of his illness to kill him. If you don''t do it now, once the punishment day comes back, I''m afraid Zhou Yulong won''t be able to give another terrible blow like just now! At the moment when Chu Xun opened his hand to grasp the back of the sky, the exoskeleton armor covering his palm also changed like liquid metal. At the end of his fingertips, a long silver needle flickered like a straw. Finally, he directly tore the burnt flesh on the back of the sky and stabbed into the body of the sky! Gulu, Gulu! At the next moment, a wave of blood light began to surge out of Chu Xun''s left hand, and constantly integrated into his body, and even made a strange swallowing sound. On the other hand, the blood gas emanating from the body of Xing Tian seems to be swallowed up and absorbed by something, becoming weaker and weaker. Chapter 1497 The perfect fusion of ferocious body and heteromorphic mother has further strengthened the Zerg gene in chuxun''s body, and even almost an unprecedented transformation has taken place. It''s just like chuxun''s six winged Black mosquito gene, which originated from the blood vessels of the insect emperor. Originally, chuxun only inherited the blood phagocytic ability. But after this gene fusion and recombination, he not only has a stronger blood phagocytic ability, but also can generate sharp claws similar to the mouth organ of the six winged Black mosquito through the change of the exoskeleton armor. This kind of special claw is not only extremely sharp and can easily break the enemy''s body, but also can quickly devour the blood essence of the enemy''s body. It''s extremely terrible. Even the ancient witch like Xing Tian can''t resist this kind of sharp claw with penetrating needle. Under the action of the six winged Black mosquito gene, Chu Xun began to devour the blood essence of the big Wu Xing celestial body at an extremely fast speed. With the integration of these blood essence, Chu Xun immediately felt that an unprecedented huge life force began to pour into his body, making his body more and more powerful! You should know that the family of witches inherits the blood of Pangu. The stronger the "witch", the stronger the blood of Pangu in the body. Therefore, the blood essence of Dawu or zuwu is also the most precious and the most powerful treasure in the whole world. Even if it is just an ordinary person with weak body and life hanging in the front line, after being infused with the blood essence of Dawu and zuwu, the body will immediately change and become a powerful existence. For those who have practiced the ancestral witchcraft, the blood essence of the great witchcraft is a rare treasure. Because the blood essence of the great witch can not only strengthen his body, but also further improve the fitness and talent of his ancestral witch cultivation inheritance, so that he can more easily master the inheritance of the witch family, and even further play the power of the ancestral witch inheritance. Therefore, in the process of swallowing the blood essence of this torture, Chu Xun''s strength also began to improve rapidly, and his breath became more powerful and terrible! "Kill!" He felt that the blood essence in his body was rapidly passing away, and then he let out a roar. Then he clenched the black axe in his hand and twisted his right hand at an odd angle, as if there were no bones. He waved the axe and cut it towards Chu Xun behind him. "I''m afraid you''re a cripple!" If it''s in the heyday of the sky, or even in the state of recovery just before, Chu Xun doesn''t dare to take the angry axe. But at the moment, he''s already severely damaged, and he''s also cut off his arm. In addition, Chu Xun has strengthened his strength by devouring the blood essence of the sky. In the face of the axe split by his backhand, Chu Xun''s eyes also flash a glimmer of brilliance, Then he took a deep breath, clenched the tiger soul knife, waved it to the bloody axe, and said in a deep voice: "Buddha said, life is like a thorn, if you don''t move, you don''t stab - you don''t move the gold seal!" Buzz! With Chu ten day waving his knife to the axe, and urging the "immovable gold seal", the golden light suddenly erupted from him, and finally condensed into the golden bodhi tree. At the same time, chuxun''s Tibetans also appeared under the bodhi tree, and their hands were sealed, and they brought up the golden awns, and gathered a golden Buddha. They followed chuxun and went to meet the giant axe that had been chopped from the sky. Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the Golden Buddha and the tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hands also bombarded the giant axe in the sky. As the saying goes, there are three jins of nails in a broken ship. Although the heaven of torture has been severely damaged and its strength has been greatly reduced, its strength still cannot be underestimated. In the fierce roar and swelling, the Golden Shadow of Chu ten''s hideout was almost instantly broken by the huge axe, and the hideout trembled, disappeared under the bodhi tree, returned to Chu ten''s Kingdom, obviously suffered a lot of impact. After all, it''s only three years since Chu Xun gathered the hiding place. Although the hiding place is magical and powerful, it needs enough time and resources to cultivate. In just three years, even if it''s put in another god country, after 20 times of time extension, that is, 60 years of warm cultivation, it just makes the hiding place really mature, but it hasn''t been carried out yet Further cultivation, so in addition to helping Chu ten activate the power of Buddhism and strengthen the power of the secret method when Chu ten uses the secret method of Buddhism, it is not very useful at other times. But even so, after the blessing of the Tibetan body, the power of Chu Xun''s "immovable golden body seal" has been greatly improved. I saw that when the huge axe split the shadow of the Golden Buddha, the huge axe also suffered a great loss of power. Even the blood light on it was suppressed by the golden light exploded by the Buddha. Also because of this, at the next moment, the axe was finally stopped by the endless golden sword in Chu ten''s hand! Boom! After a loud bang, the bloody axe was finally blocked by the spirit of the tiger sword, and Chu Xun''s body sank suddenly, smashing the ground under his feet, almost like a nail into the ground. But even so, his left hand is still inserted in the body of the sky, swallowing the blood essence of the sky, strengthening himself and weakening the sky! "People in Buddhism?" Seeing the Buddhist secret method used by Chu Xun, the luston in the eyes of the six tailed white fox became more intense. Buddhism is one of the most powerful forces in the world. It not only occupies xiniuhezhou, which is one of the four major continents, but also has such zongmen mountains as Wutai Mountain, Wuzhi Mountain and Putuo Mountain in the southern part of the continent. So just like Chu ten and others dare not move that fat man, after recognizing Chu ten''s identity, six tailed white fox dare not make random moves to Chu ten, in case there is any big backing behind Chu ten, causing a disaster. What''s more, from the perspective of the current situation, the sky of torture has been suppressed by these suddenly appeared people. So if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to kill these people relying on the days of torture. I''m afraid that even the blood essence and strength of the days of torture will be completely devoured by these people. At that time, he will lose his wife and his soldiers! After all, for this time''s action and plan, he consumed a drop of precious blood essence of zuwu! "Daoyou, I will help you!" "Tianhu''s blood burning skill - Explosion!" It has to be said that these six white foxes are indeed a decisive person. When he found that the plan could not be carried out as he thought at the beginning, he immediately gave up the idea at the beginning and began to seek the best interests! Later, I saw that six white foxes clenched their teeth, then gave a sharp drink, rushed to the sky, opened their mouths, spit out a round ball about the size of football, emitting a pink glow, and hit the sky hard. Poof! It''s strange that the fierce body of Xing Tian seems to be extremely fragile in front of the ball with pink radiance. In a muffled sound, it was pierced by the pink ball and fell into his body. "This is..." At the same time, Chu Xun, who was devouring the blood essence of Xing Tian, suddenly found that the blood essence of Xing Tian didn''t belong to Xing Tian, but it made him feel very familiar and eager. Influenced by the ball that suddenly broke into Xing Tian, Chu Xun began to eat the spirit body of Xing Tian, which made the blood in Xing Tian crazy. In an instant, this torture seems to be a very horrible human bomb, which may be blown to pieces by the crazy boiling and increasingly terrible Qi and blood in the body at any time! "Taoist friends, leave quickly!" "The great witch has just devoured some of my younger martial sisters. I just ignited the blood power of my younger martial sisters'' Qingqiu blood in the great witch with my secret method of Qingqiu blood. Now he may explode at any time!" At the moment when Chu Xun felt something bad, the warning sound of "anxious" and "hurried" of the six white foxes came into his ears. Hearing the warning sound of the six white foxes, Chu Xun''s face changed. However, he immediately took out his left hand, and pushed on the body of Xing Tian with great force. The long wings behind him waved, and the distance between him and Xing Tian was widened with great speed. "Ah ah ah ah!" At the same time when Chu ten day pulled out and retreated, Xing Tian seemed to bear some severe pain and began to roar wildly. At the same time, the Qi and blood in his body began to boil more and more, so that his body became more and more red, and the temperature became higher and higher, as if it were a shrimp cooked in boiling water! Not only that, with the aggravation of the scream and roar of torture, a stream of red blood fog like steam began to diffuse from him, and then it became more and more strong, even making the whole air filled with a strong smell of blood. "Back!" Looking at the crazy and bloody sky, Chu Xun and other people suddenly felt a sharp sense of crisis. Aware of this sense of crisis, Chu ten and other people''s faces also changed together, but and have accelerated the speed of retreat! "Kill!" However, although he has been forced to a desperate situation, at this moment, it seems that he still hasn''t forgotten his hatred for the Yellow Emperor and Xuanyuan sword. So the next moment, accompanied by a frenzied roar, the whole body sprayed with blood suddenly sprang up and shot in the direction of the bear child. "Ah ah, how can it be me again?" Looking at the man-made bomb of Xing Tian rushing towards him, the bear child''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and then he made full use of the power of running time to speed up his speed and suddenly fled to the distance. Boom! However, before bear children and Chu ten and other people could get away too far, the Qi and blood in the body of Xing Tian finally boiled to a zero point. Then, in a sound of earth shaking roar, your huge body of torture also exploded into a stream of blood light and blood fog, sweeping away in all directions with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Chapter 1498 Boom boom boom! There is no doubt that the destructive power produced by the self explosion of a great witch in ancient times is extremely terrifying. Only with the sound of a fierce roar, a strong wave of blood light and blood fog almost instantly enveloped the whole battlefield, and then heavily impacted Chu ten and other demons. Poop poop poop! In a flash, a dozen figures were shot like shells, spraying blood one after another, flying backward at a very fast speed, and hitting the ground in the distance heavily. In particular, the bear child who is closest to the heaven of torture has been hit to the skin and flesh. His bones and tendons are broken and his mouth is sprayed with blood. It looks terrible! However, fortunately, they were on guard and tried their best to defend. In addition, they have broken through immortality one after another. So although they were attacked by the self bombing of the torture day one by one, they were in a mess, but they managed to save a life without being fatally threatened. Buzz! And just when the sky burst, and Chu ten and others were severely damaged, the blood fog that filled the whole battlefield because of the sky burst suddenly began to gather in a series of violent hum. With the continuous condensation of those blood mist, the blood mist that originally filled the whole battlefield began to turn into a drop of bright red blood, suspended in the air. And the blood is still converging, starting to merge one drop at a time! "Be careful, this is the magic power of the great wizard. It''s reborn with blood!" Seeing this scene, the first angry eyes that recovered flashed a wisp of fine awn, and said in a deep voice: "let''s hurry up and absorb the blood essence of these great witches as soon as possible. Never let the blood merge again, otherwise, the sky will die and come back to life!" At this point, anger sprang up directly. The sword of Manshu shahua in his hand churned out a stream of water from the Styx River, rolled it towards the blood essence of those Red Wizards, wrapped it up, and then reintegrated into the sword of Manshu shahua. With the integration of the blood essence of these great witches, the White Snake shadow in the angry sword of manjusha is becoming more and more solid. At the same time, the breath emanating from the sword is becoming more and more powerful and fierce. At the same time, the angry voice also sounded from the minds of Chu ten and others: "we try our best to absorb the blood essence of these great witches, which is a rare treasure. The more we absorb, the greater the benefit to us!" After all, anger is a powerful man who once dominated the whole world. Although he didn''t know so much about the materials of torture, he was very aware of the value and importance of the blood essence of the witch. At the moment, the six white foxes secretly plot to kill him. His Qi and blood are disordered and he explodes himself. But his blood essence is still there. As long as they devour the blood essence, they can not only prevent his rebirth, but also get great benefits from heaven. It''s also their luck. After all, if it wasn''t for the six white foxes to plot with the secret skill of Qingqiu and the blood essence of zuwu who was the first one, then it would not be so easy to be defeated by Chu Xun and other people with the strength of torture! What''s more, if it wasn''t for these conspiracies, and if the heaven of torture was suppressed for billions of years, the spirits were almost exhausted, and the control of their own blood essence was not as strong as before, then in the full state of heaven of torture, these blood essence could be reorganized into the body of heaven of torture in a short time. You know, that''s the real rebirth of blood. How could it take such a long time to gather like now? It gives Chu ten and others a chance! "I see!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun and others immediately responded, and then endured the sharp pain brought by the whole body injury, they all sprang up, towards those who are constantly converging, becoming larger and larger blood droplets shooting away. "Hum!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people are ready to seize the blood essence of the great witch, a cold color flashed in the eyes of six white foxes, and then a cold hum came out, and a white jade bottle was floating on his head. Buzz! At the next moment, a soft white light appeared in the white jade bottle, and there was a light sound. And in the white light and light sound, the blood essence of the great wizard on the battlefield seemed to be affected by some force, and began to gather towards the white jade vase one by one. The six tailed white fox came here well prepared. The white jade vase not only has a strong ability to devour and absorb, but also has a prohibition arranged by the "Niang" of Qingqiu. It has an unimaginable ability to absorb the blood from the sky, which has assimilated the blood from the ancestral witch. So in his opinion, most of the blood from the battlefield All will be collected by his small white jade bottle. Chu ten and others are just scraps of food at most. However, what happened next was a big surprise to the six white foxes, which made his face very ugly. I saw the anger that began to devour the blood essence of the great witch. Obviously, I also tasted the benefits of the blood essence of the great witch. Then I rushed to the place where the blood essence of the great witch gathered most. The six wings behind me were fully extended. The armor of the killing angel, the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala also surged a strange black light. Under the agitation of the black light, the change of one after another began to spread and grow from the angry foot to the surrounding. These other flowers seem to have a strong phagocytic ability to these blood essence, so with the spread of this other flower, the blood essence of all over the sky began to be swallowed by those other flowers, and the breath of anger began to become more and more powerful! What''s more, the devouring of anger is just the beginning! At the same time, Chu ten and others began to devour the blood essence of these great witches. Chu Xun and others who have practiced the inheritance of zuwu and condensed the phase of zuwu''s method obviously have incomparable affinity and phagocytic ability for the blood essence and power of the Wu family, especially Chu Xun who has practiced multiple phases of the method. At the moment, it is more like a black hole. A strange black light begins to appear on the silver exoskeleton armor and spreads around And go away. Where the black light passed, the suspended blood essence of the great wizard seemed to fall into the black hole, disappearing instantly, and Chu Xun''s breath began to increase at an extremely fast speed. As for the others of the seven sins, although they didn''t practice ancestral witches'' inheritance, and they didn''t get angry with the killing Angel armed with innumerable demons'' blood essence and soul, which had a strong devouring power for the strong''s blood essence, they were the strongest fallen angel who once led the whole fallen angel army, so they also devoured the blood essence of these great witches It has its own means. It''s needless to say that he was like a huge sponge, and began to shuttle in the battlefield at an extremely fast speed. Where he passed, those blood essence also melted into his body and disappeared. As for jealousy, there are countless slender branches of life trees and good and evil trees shooting out. These branches start to spread, and they sweep across the battlefield, absorb the blood essence, and finally integrate into the envious body to strengthen the envious body. However, guhuang is the most direct one, with gray and blue light on his body, which is just like the black light on chuxun''s body, as if it is connected with another space. Where he sweeps, all the blood essence of the great wizard is swallowed up. What''s more, the sword of the dark nightmare in guhuang''s hand was originally refined by the blood essence of countless demons and angels. Although the devouring ability of the blood essence of the great witch is not as strong as the angry sword of manjushawar, it is also extremely powerful, so the blood essence of the great witch swallowed by guhuang is not so much. Greed, desire, pride and laziness have also used their own skills. They either use their spiritual power to guide and devour the blood essence, or directly turn it into a white light, cover and devour the blood essence, or use the power of lies to cooperate with the summoned beast to absorb the blood essence. In a word, the devouring speed of anyone present is far faster than that of the summoned beast The expectation of the six white foxes. So when he came back to God and urged the white jade bottle to absorb the blood essence, the blood essence on the battlefield had been swallowed by Chu ten and other people by nearly half, which was a heavy loss for him! What''s more, the big fat man and the big black dog have recovered completely. Then they set off together and joined the feast of devouring blood essence! In this way, the six white foxes can collect the blood essence of the great witch, which is far less than one tenth of what he expected. It can be said that he lost his wife and broke the army! Chapter 1499 Although the blood essence of the great witch is huge and hard to refine, none of the people present is simple. In addition, there are many people. So in less than one hour and three minutes, the blood essence of the great witch that pervades the whole battlefield has been consumed by Chu ten and other people, and there is nothing left. In this feast of devouring the blood essence of the great wizard, Chu Xun is undoubtedly the biggest winner. Relying on the inheritance of zuwu and the affinity and fusion ability of many methods relative to the blood essence of the great wizard, as well as his super power of devouring blood from the blood vein of the insect king, at least one third of the blood essence of the great wizard in this battlefield fell into his hands. Although the blood essence of such a huge witch can not be completely refined in one thirty, it can only be temporarily stored in the kingdom of God. But as long as he is given enough time to refine the blood essence of such a huge witch, both his physical strength and his Dharma power will be qualitatively transformed and become more powerful and terrifying. In addition to Chu ten, the biggest gain is anger. Under the crazy devouring of his killing angel''s armed forces, the blood essence devoured by him was not as good as that of Chu Xun, but it was almost a quarter of the total. What''s more, unlike Chu Xun, the vast amount of blood essence consumed by anger, except for a few of them, has been integrated into his body, and most of them have been integrated into his angel of killing armor, the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala. Among them, the sword that engulfs the most blood essence is manjusha, which has become as transparent as black diamond. After receiving the nourishment of the wizard''s blood essence, the breath of the sword of manjusha has become more and more terrible. At the same time, the white snake in the sword body has almost been fully formed, and even moves gently from time to time. Seeing this scene, the angry eyes that seldom reveal their true emotions in front of outsiders have emerged an unprecedented surprise and excitement. It can be imagined that the white snake in manjusha''s sword must have an extraordinary significance for him. But in this way, guangchuxun and angrily divided almost half of the blood essence of the great witch, so the rest of the blood essence of the great witch that others could swallow became less. In particular, Zhou Yulong and the seven deadly sins have good phagocytic ability, so with the joint efforts of all of them, the remaining half of the blood essence of the great witch has been divided by them again, and only about one fifth of the blood essence of the great witch has been obtained by many demon families. Although the six white foxes in the fifth of the blood essence took most of the life by virtue of the white jade vase, the harvest was only one tenth of what he expected. In addition to the blood essence of zuwu, which he paid before, and the six younger martial sisters of the same clan who died in battle, this time he can say that stealing chicken will not corrode rice, and he will lose his wife and lose his soldiers. But these six white foxes obviously suffered a great loss, but at the moment, they can only show a grateful look, thank Chu ten and others for their help. "Thank you for your help and killing this tusk. Otherwise, once we let this tusk escape from the sky, we will not be spared. We are afraid that there will be another bloody storm in this world, which will destroy our lives." At this moment, the fox seven gentleman has returned to the appearance of the elegant young man. He first made a sincere salute to Chu ten and others, and then said gratefully, "I will never forget this great kindness. I will have a good report!" "Seven foxes!" However, before Chu ten and others could say anything, a voice filled with anger suddenly came. Later, he saw that he had recovered to the same size, but still had a big fat man with a pig face hanging on his face. Holding the nine tooth rake, he came straight to the ground and shouted angrily, "give an explanation to my old pig. Why do you have the means to kill this wizard, but you have not been able to do it? Do you want to see my old pig die?" "Yes, fox seven gentleman, give us an explanation!" At the same time, the big black haired man came over with cold face and said coldly, "if you really want to kill both of us first, and then swallow the blood essence of the witch alone, then I will tell my big brother about it, and let my big brother preside over justice for me!" Although the big fat man and the big black haired man were affected by the bloody war of torture, they couldn''t do all they could, but they were clear about the outside world, so they were so indignant at the moment. "Brother pig, brother Hei, who do you think I am However, when he heard the questions of the black haired and fat man, the fox seven gentleman showed his disbelief and indignation after being wronged, and roared with a red face: "Damn it, can''t you think about it? As you two, if you come out with me to deal with the witch''s torture, you two will die in the end, but I''m the only one to go back Go, will the people behind you give up? Can I cause a lot of trouble for a little bit of Wu''s blood essence, for myself and for my Qingqiu? " "Here..." Hearing the words of the seven foxes, the big fat man and the big black haired man were also stunned for a moment, showing the color of doubt. Ask yourself, and he doesn''t think that the fox seven will be stupid enough to kill himself for some immediate benefit. "To be honest, I have been dealing with the great witches for many years, and I also know that the great witches are cruel and bloodthirsty. So we have designed a set of tactics specifically for the great witches according to their temperament and characteristics." Taking advantage of the fat and black man''s stupidity, Hu Qijun sighed and said: "we usually have two ways to deal with the great witch. The first way is to use the binding of the sorcery rope, the heaven fox lock God array and the blood essence of the ancestor witch to interfere with the blood power of the great witch, to shackle and deal with the great witch." Here, fox seven King''s eyes suddenly slightly red, and then some choking said: "but everything has an exception, some great witches, like the heaven of torture, they will not be restrained by the blood essence of zuwu. So later, the empress created a blood burning method to kill this kind of witch "As we all know, the witch is cruel and bloodthirsty, and they are in urgent need of devouring the blood essence of the strong and recovering themselves. Therefore, all the people who came to seal the great witch will practice this method of burning blood. Once some of us are swallowed by the great witch, we can use this method of burning blood to completely disturb or even ignite the blood of the great witch. At last, the great witch will be severely damaged or even die by self explosion! " "It''s just that the heaven of torture is so powerful that it can suppress the blood essence of my younger martial sisters just by its own fighting spirit and Qi and blood. If it wasn''t for the help of these Taoist friends, it would have hurt the heaven of torture so badly that he couldn''t suppress the Qi and blood again, I couldn''t even urge the blood burning method to kill the heaven of torture!" "Now, you should know why I have brought so many younger martial sisters to suppress torture? This is not only to be able to use the great array of heavenly fox lock God, but also to sacrifice us and kill the great witch at the critical moment! " Hu Qijun''s acting skills are very good. When he said that, his eyes were red, even his whole body was shaking, and his face was extremely sad: "to tell you the truth, it''s selfish for me to call you two this time. Because in order to suppress the great witches, our Qingqiu line has suffered countless deaths and injuries over the years, and its influence has gradually weakened. In addition, with the old memories of the Fengshen war, our Qingqiu line has been suppressed in many aspects. " "So, I''d like to ask two brothers to come here. I also hope that the two brothers can say something nice to all of you behind me. I hope that you can see that I have been suppressing the great witch for many years without any credit or hard work, and I''m grateful for all of you!" The next moment, Hu Qijun takes a deep breath, and then makes a big gift to Chu Xun and others again. He chokes and says: "at the same time, Hu Qijun thanks all the Taoist friends again for their help, so that Hu Qijun can avenge your younger martial sisters, and also let Hu Qijun kill the Witch and keep the safety of the two brothers. Otherwise, if there is an accident between the two brothers here, I''m afraid that my Qingqiu family will be destroyed soon! " Voice down, when the fox seven gentleman looked up, but it has been tears. Seeing this scene, all the people were silent. The fat man and the black faced man showed their shame and moving color. The remaining fox demons who had recovered their mind and human form were also crying with tears. "I''m sorry, fox seven Jun, it''s my old pig who wrongly blamed you!" At the next moment, the fat man took a deep breath, then patted the fox seven Jun''s shoulder with his big palm, and said, "I admire your great kindness and righteousness in the whole Qingqiu. From today on, you are the good brother of my old pig. No matter who humiliates you or your Qingqiu family, my old pig will never let him go! " "Fox seven gentleman, I will tell my elder brother through this matter, let my elder brother tell Zhenjun. Although there are many disputes between demons and immortals, Zhenjun is different from ordinary immortals. He knows that he will give you more attention after this! " At the same time, the big black faced man nodded his head seriously and said, "don''t worry, fox seven gentleman. After today, my black dog guarantees that no one dares to insult you Qingqiu again!" In fact, it''s not only the big black face and fat man, but also angel and bear children, who are all showing their admiration. In their view, people who can suppress the great witches at all costs, even at their own expense, and maintain peace in the wilderness are worthy of admiration. However, when all the people were moved by the words of Hu Qijun and the sacrifice made by Qingqiu, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of disdain and sarcasm. Fox seven gentleman this words deceive others, but can''t deceive him! Chapter 1500 "Thank you very much, brothers!" The fox seven gentleman didn''t notice the flash of sarcasm in Chu ten''s eyes. After hearing the promise of the big black faced man and the big fat man, he immediately made a respectful salute to the two men, saying: "this salute is not only to express my gratitude, but also to show my gratitude to the two, thank you, elder brothers!" "Hey, don''t do that. My old pig hates this empty head and brain thing. If you really want to express your gratitude, next time you go to Qingqiu, you can ask more little girls to drink with my old pig. Hehehehehehehehehe..." Hearing the words of fox seven, the fat man waved his hand and smiled two times, then turned his eyes to Chu ten and others, and said: "by the way, several people, thank you a lot, my old pig won''t say much. My old pig took master''s rake. He had to send it back as soon as possible, and he had to refine the blood essence swallowed, so he left it soon. If you are free, you can go to Huaguo Mountain, which is located in Dongsheng Shenzhou overseas. I will treat you well. " "Haha, my old pig left first!" At this point, the fat man grinned, then sprang up, followed the nine toothed rake into a five colored streamer, shooting towards the sky in the distance. "The old pig is cunning!" Seeing the fat man leaving, the black faced man shook his head and said, "I''m going to withdraw first. The blood essence of the witch must be refined as soon as possible, or it will suffer a great loss in case of the loss of blood flow." Speaking of this, the black faced man paused a little, and then said to Chu ten and others, "I remember the kindness of helping you today. If you have any trouble, you can come to Guankou Zhenjun temple to find me. As long as it''s within my power, I will not refuse Later, the black faced man also said hello to Hu Qijun and others, and then he jumped up, turned into a black light, and shot in the direction of another place. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the eyes of all. For a while, there were only Chu ten and others, and the demons of the Qingqiu. "I''m sorry, my black brother and pig brother are so impatient. If there''s any disrespect, Mr. Hu Qijun will apologize to you for them." Seeing that the big fat man and the big black faced man left one after another, fox seven shook his head and laughed at Chu ten and other people and said: "by the way, I don''t know where you are coming from and where you are going? If you have nothing to do with it, the fox seven would like to invite you to join us as guests and entertain you well to show your gratitude. " "Ha ha, suppressing the sorcerers is a part of our family. Besides, we have gained a lot of benefits from it, so you don''t need to be so polite." Zhao Yu has obviously matured a lot after he suffered a great loss from the four bird demons, so this time Zhao Yu didn''t rush to interrupt as before, but Chu ten took over the conversation, smiled and said: "and now we need to refine the blood essence of this great witch as soon as possible. After refining, we need to go to Putuo Mountain, so we won''t bother you. If you are free in the future, I will definitely visit you at Qingqiu. " "Mount Putuo?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the fox seven gentleman''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, but a smile appeared on his face, saying: "I didn''t expect that all the Taoist friends were going to Mount Putuo. In that case, I won''t force you to stay." Speaking of this, Hu Qijun took out an emerald jade card from his hand and handed it to Chu Xun. He said, "this is my Tianhu order of Qingqiu. It''s a long way to Putuo Mountain, and there are many demons on the way. Although my Qingqiu line is declining, I still have some friendship with the demons all over the world, so in general, when the demons all over the world see this Tianhu order, they will give me some thin noodles. I hope I hope I can help you a little. " "Thank you very much!" Seeing the emerald jade card handed by Hu Qijun, Chu Xun smiled a little and then received it. "By the way, I have one more thing to remind you." At this time, the fox seven king as if suddenly thought of what, and then said: "although the blood essence of the great witch is the most precious treasure in the world, it is extremely difficult to save. So I advise you to choose a place to shut down as soon as possible, refine the blood essence, and then go on the road. Otherwise, if the blood gas passes too much, the effect of the blood essence of the great witch will be greatly reduced. That would be a pity. " "Thank you for reminding me, brother Hu!" Hearing the words of fox seven Jun, Chu ten day nodded seriously and said: "I think it''s good here. We''ll just find a place to refine blood essence around here. We''ll go on the road after refining!" "Well, there are no big demons around here. There should be no danger with your strength." Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, Hu Qijun nodded, then smiled and said: "the task is over here, and it''s time for us to leave. Dear Taoist brothers, remember, we Qingqiu always welcome you Finish saying, fox seven gentleman to Chu ten and so on embrace fist salute, then take the remaining several fox demons together and jump up, straight to the sky, disappeared in the sky. "This fox seven gentleman is really good......" Looking at the figure of the fox seven King leaving, the bear child immediately sighed and said: "I always thought that the demon family was evil and cruel, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty like the devil. Unexpectedly, there were Qingqiu people who were brave to sacrifice, and there were also the fox seven king "Just like people have good and bad people, demons have good and bad demons." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten day smiled a little, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said: "but I don''t know if Qingqiu is brave in risks, but I can be sure that the fox seven king is not a gentleman!" "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, bear children and others were shocked and puzzled. "I have to admit that the acting skill of the fox seven is really outstanding. If it wasn''t for him to show a huge flaw, I''m afraid that even I would believe his words and be hoodwinked by him." Looking at the puzzled look of the people, Chu Xuan shook his head, and then said coldly in his eyes, "do you know why the heaven of torture has suddenly become so strong, or even suppressed those demon clans in an instant? I''ll tell you, it''s all the fox''s business. " Speaking of this, Chu raised his head and looked at the direction where Hu Qijun left. He said in a cold voice: "although I don''t know what he used, I can be sure that when he attacked the sky, he would get what belongs to the Wu nationality into the body of the sky, and then the sky would suddenly become so powerful. In the end, what he used to disturb the blood of the day of torture and let the day of torture explode by itself is not so-called fox blood essence, but what he did at first by integrating into the body of the day of torture. " "No wonder..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil nodded and said: "according to the records, the witch family is the most powerful race in the world for its own blood control. If only a little of this kind of blood essence counter phagocytosis can kill the great witch, the ancient witch family will not bring so many casualties to the demon family and the human family." "But why did he do it?" At the same time, Zhou Yulong frowned deeply and said: "you know, whether it''s Huaguoshan or Guankou Zhenjun temple, it''s definitely not a super force that Qingqiu can provoke. If he killed the two demon families here, then whether it''s the saint of Huaguoshan or Guankou Zhenjun temple, he can rely on it Destroy the whole Qingqiu vein with one''s own power. So unless they want to die, they can''t do such a stupid thing! " "I don''t know why he did it, and I don''t want to know. After all, there must be a huge conspiracy behind it. We''d better not touch it." Chu ten shook his head, and then said with serious eyes, "but now the only thing we can be sure of is that we can''t believe the fox''s words, so I will tell him that we are going to Mount Putuo just to mislead him. Even if he has any plot or wants to trouble us, he won''t be able to find us for a while." Speaking of this, Chu ten day took out the jade card that Hu seven Jun gave him again, sneering: "as for this thing, if I have not guessed it wrong, Hu seven Jun gave it to us in the hope that we can use this thing to determine our position, so we don''t need to leave this thing." Later, Chu Xun threw the jade token on the ground and said lightly: "let''s go, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. We''d better leave here as soon as possible and go to Shushan first. At least if we have Shushan mountain as our backer, we don''t need to worry about Qingqiu''s trouble. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, all the people on the scene also responded. Then, with Chu ten, they left the battlefield, which had become a mess, and shot in the direction of Shu mountain. As Chu Xun thought, just after Chu Xun and others left for about seven days, a dozen figures suddenly appeared on the chaotic battlefield. The shapes of these ten figures are very hazy. Obviously, some magic weapon or secret method is used to cover the body shape. They can''t see their shapes at all, or even recognize their breath. Among them, the first one went to the jade card chuxun threw away, then stooped to pick up the jade card, and after a silence, he said in a solemn voice: "it seems that Xiaoqi is right. Those guys are afraid that they have noticed the mistake, so they will deliberately throw the jade card here and leave alone." "Damn it, if those guys are really aware of the problem and let the people of Huaguoshan and Guankou Zhenjun Temple know that we are calculating them, it will be a catastrophe!" Hearing the leader''s words, another person suddenly became a little anxious: "big brother, didn''t little seven say that those people would go to Mount Putuo? Or let''s start now, stop them and kill them! " "You are a fox, why do you have a pig brain?" Hearing the man''s words, the leader immediately snorted coldly and scolded: "since these people have found the problem and left the jade card, do you think they will really go to Mount Putuo?" "What to do then!" Hearing the leader''s words, the former speaker became more anxious. "The world is so big that we are not good at looking for people. So for the sake of today''s plan, we can only go to the people of the big snow mountain. " The leader was silent for a while, then shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "and if the people of the big snow mountain took them out, then even if there is any support behind them, they can not find us Chapter 1501 Big snow mountain, these three words have almost become a taboo in the wild world. Even many powerful demons, gods and Buddhas, when mentioning this name, can''t help but feel a burst of fear or even fear. After all, the famous and fierce name of the big snow mountain is piled up with the life and bones of the endless strong in the past countless years! And those who fall into the hands of the big snow mountain killer are not only demons, but also demons, some people, and even many of the celestial Buddhas fall under the assassination of the big snow mountain killer. It is reasonable to say that such an organization that should have existed in the dark should have been wiped out by these powerful immortal Buddha forces or various demon kings after offending so many huge forces. But over the years, although more and more powerful people of all ethnic groups have died in the hands of Da Xue Shan, Da Xue Shan still exists, and its reputation and fierce name have become more and more prosperous! At this point, many people who don''t know what they are thinking are very confused. They really don''t understand why these demon king, demon saint and god Buddha can tolerate such a cruel and dark organization. It''s really not in line with their traditional hegemonic style. Only a very few people who know the internal situation can understand that it is not that the gods and Buddhas and those demon king and demon saints don''t want to eradicate the big snow mountain, but because they can''t bear the cost of eradicating the big snow mountain and the revenge they will bear after eradicating the big snow mountain! Because the mysterious "mountain master" in the snowy mountain is so terrible! The mountain Lord''s terror lies not only in his strength, but also in his mystery. Up to now, no one even knows who the big snow mountain leader is, let alone what he is good at and what terrible abilities he has. What they only know is that a long time ago, there was a demon lord in the North Tulu island. Because his lineal descendants were killed by the assassins of Daxue mountain, they were angry to unite with many demon heads and Zerg strongmen in the North Tulu island. They even arranged some demon kings in nanzhanbu island who had enemies with Daxue mountain and were ready to go to Daxue mountain for revenge. However, before the revenge action was fully launched, the leader of the demon clan in beiguru was killed by a strong man who suddenly came and claimed to be the leader of Daxue mountain. Not only that master was killed, but also all the descendants of that master''s family were slaughtered, and they all ended up with a dead body and a dead spirit. At the same time, the mountain leader of the snow mountain also left his own warning in the demon city that had been razed to the ground. He claimed that if it was only a dispute between the younger generation, he would never ask about it, even if the other side had the ability to destroy the whole snow mountain, he would never do anything. But if the powerful and old powerful people like the demon world leader want to fight against the big snow mountain, even if he is not an opponent, he will make all the participants pay a heavy price! Because he is a killer, and a killer may not be able to defeat a strong fighter in the face-to-face battle, but he has enough ability to kill that fighter in the dark, or kill his family! As the saying goes, only one thousand days is a thief, not one thousand days is a thief. No matter in the heaven or in the Buddha world, or in the heads of other forces, they all know in their hearts what a terrible disaster it will be for them when a powerful world leader who is good at assassinating, regardless of all constraints and dignity, hides in the dark to retaliate! Therefore, since then, Da Xue mountain has become a dark force tacitly and tolerated by various forces. Meanwhile, in order to show sincerity, the leader of Da Xue mountain has also changed a series of assassination treaties, not only providing some valuable places for many forces to "save assassination", but also greatly increasing the assassination price for these forces. In this way, the most core members of all forces will no longer be threatened by the assassination of the snow mountain, and if other people want to assassinate those forces, the cost will be unimaginable. Because of this, Da Xueshan has reached a tacit understanding and balance with other forces, which has not made the world more chaotic. At the moment, in the "big snow mountain" sub base of nanzhanbu Island, a figure whose body is completely shrouded in black fog and who can''t see clearly whether it is a man or a woman, or even the breath of cultivation, is playing with the two newly received communication jade slips in his hand, as if thinking about something. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I haven''t met such a troublemaker for a long time..." After a while, the figure stopped thinking and gave a faint laugh: "in a few days, I received two high rewards for hunting. Moreover, looking at these people''s looks and information, I found that they were related to a failed God level assassination mission a few years ago. These guys, it''s easy to get into trouble wherever they go. Don''t they really know how to write dead words? " "In that case, let''s teach them." Thinking of this, the black shadow crushed the jade slips in his hand, and then said lightly: "I''ll return the information to the two customers and say that we have accepted the task, but according to the task data, these people should be related to Buddhism and Shushan, and their strength cultivation is also quite good, and they cooperate and tacit understanding, so they can give three times the price, not less than a cent. ¡± "as for how to arrange the staff, I will leave it to you to be responsible." Finish saying, this black shadow left hand then flicks slightly, will in the hand jade Jane fragment turns into the powder, with the wind dies. "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the shadow, a woman in a black dress and a veil appeared in the black hall where there were no other people. Then she nodded, and her figure flickered again, disappeared in the hall. "I don''t know how long these guys can hold on to pity hands." Looking at the black skirt woman leaving, the black shadow suddenly smiled lightly, then shook his head, picked up a few other jade slips, and began to check other information. In his opinion, although the target of this mission is large in number and not weak in strength, as long as the veiled woman is on the horse, these people are doomed to die. The only difference is how long these people can hold on to that woman''s hands! ¡­¡­ "Why do you suddenly feel so upset..." When the black skirt woman took over the task and began to look for the traces of Chu ten and others, Chu ten, who was refining the blood essence of the witch in a thousand feet cold pool with Xiong child and others, suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of fear and concentration in his eyes. Since the breakthrough of immortality, the fusion of the blood of ferocious insects and heteromorphic mothers, and the expansion of Buddhist cultivation, Chu Xun''s intuition has become more and more acute. Just like before, they go all the way, but where there is danger, there will be a warning in his heart. Don''t look down on this premonition, which often allows Chu ten to make precautions in advance, so as to better avoid danger! But at the moment, he is clearly refining the blood essence of the great wizard at the bottom of the deep pool, and he has also set up the prohibitions set by the rage and the black devil in all directions. In addition to the monsters like Constantine, it is impossible for ordinary people, even the powerful ones in the world, to approach them silently and threaten them. In other words, the threat he felt was not in front of him! Think of here, Chu ten''s face also becomes more dignified. He believes in his intuition very much, so he also believes that something bad is likely to happen in the next days. It seems that he must refine the blood essence of the great wizard as soon as possible, so as to make more full preparations for the accidents that may happen next! Later, chuxun closed his eyes again and began to refine the powerful blood essence in his body. However, he swallowed too much blood essence of the great wizard, even accounting for one third of the blood essence of the criminal sky. More importantly, the blood essence also contains the power of the blood essence of the ancestral wizard, so it is not easy for Chu Xun to refine such a powerful power. And soon, Chu Xun also found a headache, that is, as Hu Qijun said, with the passage of time, the power and blood gas in the blood essence of those great witches swallowed in his body are dissipating little by little. That is to say, if he can''t refine and fuse the blood essence of the great wizard as soon as possible, then the blood essence of the great wizard that he devoured through hard work will be wasted a lot! He will never allow such a thing to happen! Chapter 1502 Chu Xun is different from anger. Although anger also engulfs a lot of blood essence, anger itself only absorbs a small part, and most of it is engulfed by his set of powerful killing Angel arms. Therefore, there is no problem that is difficult to refine and blood gas passes away. In addition to anger, the blood essence devoured by other people on the scene can''t be compared with that of Chu Xun at all, so they don''t have to worry about that they can''t refine those blood essence as soon as possible, which will lead to the loss of blood. That is to say, at the moment, only Chu Xun met this problem alone. But fortunately, after pondering for a while, Chu Xun finally came up with a way to make the best use of the blood essence of these great witches. That is to use the hiding place to help absorb the blood essence of these great witches! After 60 years of cultivation in his God''s country, his hiding place is almost mature, and finally he can begin to practice alone. Although Chu Xun has collected a lot of Tiancai and earth treasures in the world of sanctuary, in order to warm up the hiding place and speed up its maturity, he can practice on his own. At the same time, in order to improve the cultivation of his companions and aliens in the kingdom of God as soon as possible, those Tiancai and earth treasures collected by Chu Xun from the world of sanctuary are almost exhausted, so if he wants to do it all Quickly improve the cultivation of the Tibetan body, so that it has a really strong combat effectiveness. Then it needs to invest more resources and resources to strengthen and warm up the Tibetan body. This can also be said to be the only defect of the body of the earth. After all, if you want to make a body from scratch, become as powerful as the body, the resources you need to invest will be too large to bear. However, the blood essence of the great witch swallowed this time can just help Chu ten solve this problem! You should know that the blood essence of the great witch is the best tonic for promoting cultivation in the world. As long as the extra blood essence of the great witch is handed over to the Tibetan body of the same origin with him for refining, the cultivation of the Tibetan body will be greatly improved, and even the power of the blood essence of the great witch can be used to understand and cultivate the new inheritance of the ancestral wizard, so as to condense the twelve capitals of the God and the evil spirit in the future Lay a better foundation! So next, Chu ten day also entered his own kingdom, came to the bodhi tree, and sat opposite to the hiding place. Buzz! At the next moment, I saw a burst of bright red blood light beginning to diffuse from Chu ten''s body, and converged to the hiding place at a very fast speed. With the integration of the bright red blood light, the body that originally appeared to be a little unreal and thin began to become more and more solid and strong. At the same time, there was a strong and arrogant breath in the body, as if a savage beast was being reborn, and was about to show its ferocity! It took about an hour for Chu Xun to integrate nearly one-third of the blood essence of the great witch into the body of the Tibetan phase, and then he stopped the blood infusion, opened his eyes, took out the bone token that could be used to infuse the inheritance of the ancestral witch, pressed it on the head of the hiding phase, and derived it from the ancestral witch "tianwu" The ancestral Wizard of the wind system passed on to the Tibetan body. This is also one of the greatest advantages of the body. Because the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the. As for the reason why Chu Xun taught the ancestral Wizard "tianwu" to the hiding place, rather than the time inheritance of the ancestral Wizard "candlelight nine Yin" like the bear child, it was simply because the law of time was too difficult to practice and understand. In this dangerous world, Chu Xun must help the Tibetan body to become the ancestral wizard Dharma phase as soon as possible, so as to improve the Tibetan body and its own combat effectiveness, so Chu Xun will choose this relatively easy to cultivate wind system law to pass on to the Tibetan body. After all, this hiding place has the same origin as him, so it can also mobilize the power of his kingdom to help him practice. In this case, with the help of the strong wind system of his kingdom and the nourishment of the wizard''s blood essence, it''s only a matter of time before the Tibetan phase becomes the wind system and Dharma phase. Once the Tibetan body becomes the wind system Dharma phase, Chu Xun can get the help of the wind system Dharma phase by integrating the Tibetan body at the critical moment of battle, and then his combat effectiveness will be further improved! After handing over one third of the blood essence of zuwu and the wind lineage derived from "tianwu" of zuwu to the Tibetan body, Chu Xun began to refine the remaining blood essence of the great wizard in his own body. It has to be said that the power contained in the blood essence of the great witch is indeed powerful. With Chu Xun refining the blood essence of the great witch, he can also clearly feel that his body is becoming stronger and stronger, especially the originally full blood in his body. After the integration of the blood essence of the great witch, there is almost a huge transformation. If the Qi and blood in his body before was a turbulent River, flowing continuously and full of energy, then the Qi and blood in his body at the moment would become a boundless sea full of power, but at the same time, it also has the explosive power and destructive power like a melting slurry. This strange transformation makes Chu Xun feel as if he has detonated countless volcanoes in his body, which is filled with an unprecedented powerful force! More importantly, this transformation of Qi and blood is just the beginning. As his Qi and blood become more and more powerful and full, his body will be continuously strengthened. Although the speed and range of this strengthening are certainly not as large as the time when the essence of the witch is directly refined at this moment, the problem is that this strengthening is continuous, that is to say, with the passage of time, his body will become stronger and stronger until it is strengthened to a level that is hard for him to imagine! This is also one of the great benefits that the blood essence of the great witch can bring! ¡­¡­ Three days later, Chu ten and others finally integrated and refined the blood essence of the great witch in the body, and their cultivation strength was further transformed and improved. However, due to the fear that the people of Qingqiu will catch up at any time, Chu ten and others did not stay in the cold pool for a long time after refining the blood essence of the witch in their bodies. Instead, they broke through the water directly and continued to shoot in the direction of Shushan mountain. The area of nanzhanbu island is huge, even if only one continent is equal to the sum of countless earth areas. Although Chu ten and others are on their way, it will take at least ten days and a half months to reach the middle of Shushan mountain. With the continuous progress of Chu ten and other people, and gradually close to the central part of the southern part of the continent, they met more and more strong people of all ethnic groups and some human countries along the way. And from the strong breath hidden in the mountains and deep pools, the closer to the central part of nanzhanbu Island, the higher the accomplishments of these demon families or practitioners. Also because of this, Chu ten and others have become more careful, so as not to cause some trouble that should not be caused. But when Chu ten and others passed through a xiongshan mountain and came to a large plain, they suddenly found some strange things. First of all, in this vast and boundless plain, the spirit of the demon clan has been significantly reduced, or become more hidden, while on the contrary, the number of human cities has increased significantly. At a glance, they saw that on the broad plain below, there were countless cities, and the houses in the city were like ants, and the dense little black spots were all heads. Conservatively, the population of these huge cities is at least one million or even more! Secondly, they can clearly feel that there are many practitioners living in these human cities. The strength of these practitioners may not be as strong as the monsters they met along the way, but there are many gods above. This discovery also surprised Chu and others. You know, most of the human cities they found before are "food bases" and "slave centers" that are "captive" by some big demons. Most of them are ordinary people, except for a few who are very low in cultivation and are used to take care of the spiritual grass or the practitioners who dig minerals. How come when we get here, not only the number of practitioners has increased dramatically, but also the existence of divinity level and above? However, as Chu ten and others continue to move forward, a more surprising scene also happened in front of them. Just as they were passing through a big river, in a field in front of the river, the sounds of shouting and killing were suddenly heard. In the shouting and killing, there was also a sound of violent collision of weapons. At the same time, a breath of astonishing killing gas also rushed to the sky from the place where the shouting and killing sound and weapon collision sound came from. Chu ten and others looked intently, but saw that countless soldiers were fighting together in the wilderness. These soldiers are divided into two camps, one is a soldier in black armor, the other is a soldier in yellow armor, and with these soldiers fighting, an amazing evil spirit also rushed to the sky, even stirred the clouds in the sky, as if heaven and earth had changed! "This is?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned instantly. Along the way, the human cities they saw were just like the pig pens in captivity. The people in those cities, let alone fight against each other, were even dead and lifeless, but the soldiers were different. They were full of fighting spirit and high morale, and most of them even had some accomplishments. Obviously, they were also practitioners who accepted the formal inheritance ¡£ Are these fighting soldiers not the food and slaves of the demon? So what forces do they belong to? And why is this mortal struggle in this wilderness? For a time, countless doubts filled the minds of Chu ten and others, making them frown deeply. Chapter 1503 "This should be the battle between the Tang Dynasty and another country..." As a former disciple of Shushan mountain, Zhou Yulong still has a certain understanding of the situation and power distribution of nanzhanbuzhou. Looking at the two large-scale troops fighting in the fields below, Zhou Yulong frowned slightly, and said with a hint of doubt: "look, there is a black dragon flag in the army wearing black armor, with a Tang character written on it. This is the standard armor and the Tang dragon flag of the Tang army." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "in fact, we should be right. After all, we should now reach the central plain of Nanzhan Island, and Datang is the largest country in the central plain of Nanzhan island. Before I was reincarnated, I remember that the land of the Tang Dynasty was almost all over the Central Plains. If you want to cross the land of the Tang Dynasty, you have to travel more than 80 million kilometers. And the population and cities contained in it are immeasurable... " "How can there be such a large human kingdom in this southern part of China?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at once, and then asked incomprehensibly, "I don''t know how a human country of this size can survive in this southern continent? Can''t those big demons or demon repair trouble them? What''s more, you didn''t tell us before that there are also many evil practices and evil practices among the cultivators. They can kill the city and destroy the country if they can''t move. Can these evil practices and evil practices let go of countless human beings in the Tang Dynasty? " Chu Xun remembered clearly that although there were many cities they saw along the way, most of them were only garrisoned by powerful gods. God level cultivation, if it is put on the last earth, can naturally protect a city and a country, but it is nothing in this powerful southern continent. And how can these gods alone protect these cities from being destroyed by monsters? "There is a reason why the Tang Dynasty can establish a state in the South and occupy such a huge territory." Looking at the puzzled look of Chu ten, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "do you remember that big pig face man? The Huaguoshan behind him is closely related to the Tang kingdom. " "Not only that, it is said that even one of the Buddhists has a strong bond with the leader of the Tang Dynasty. In addition, Tianting seems to have a lot to do with the state of Tang. With these three relations, the kingdom of Tang can build such a large area of territory in the southern part of the continent. Moreover, ordinary demon families, demon repair and demon repair dare not be too presumptuous in the territory of the kingdom of Tang. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong himself was puzzled, then frowned and said, "but which country does the army fighting with Tang soldiers belong to? Are there any new changes in the pattern of the world over the years? " In fact, not only did Zhou Yulong feel confused, but even Chu Xun and others were very curious, so they also accelerated their speed and flew to the high altitude of the battlefield. On entering, people found that this battlefield is located between two mountains in the plain. There is a majestic and dangerous pass built between the two mountains, isolating the two sides of the mountain. At this moment, the soldiers of the two sides are fighting in the plain before the pass. The scale of these two teams before the pass is not small, at least more than 100000 people. At the moment, they are fighting together. The swords and swords intersect. The arrows are like locusts. There is a constant scream on the battlefield. The blood is fierce, the head is rolling, and the horses are neighing. Obviously, the battle is extremely fierce. But in fact, these 100000 people are only the first troops. In that pass, there are hundreds of thousands of Tang generals who are ready to attack at any time. On the other side, there are hundreds of thousands of yellow armour generals who are still waiting for the chance to attack! Chu Xun and others can see at a glance that these yellow armour troops are obviously ready to seize the pass that the Tang generals are stationed at. Once they break through the pass, they can cross the xiongshan mountain, enter the later large plain area, and seize the territory of the Tang Dynasty. What makes Chu Xun strange is that he even felt some Buddhist breath from those yellow armour soldiers, which also made him more confused. Can we say that these yellow armor generals are related to Buddhism? Dang! Clam! Clam! At this moment, a series of violent metal impact suddenly sounded, and then the black and yellow soldiers who had been fighting together scattered and retreated, and returned to the pass and the Yellow army. In the original battlefield, thousands of mutilated corpses were left, giving off a strong smell of blood, just like a blood mill, which can''t be seen. "Who dares to fight with me!" With the arrival of the two armies, a tall general in black armor, holding a blue sword and a beard suddenly appeared on the wall of the pass. Looking at the Yellow army in the distance, he shouted loudly. "I will!" Hearing the words of the general of black armour, there was a sudden shout from the Yellow armour army. Then a bald General of the same size, holding a long brass stick and wearing a thick armour jumped out of the army. He shouted in a cold voice: "come on!" "Come on!" Seeing that someone from Huangjia army came to fight, the general immediately jumped down from the wall of the pass and fought with Huangjia. The accomplishments of the yellow and black warriors are both at the top of the level of divinity. Although they are not immortal, they are obviously equipped with secret techniques. Their fighting power is not vulgar. Their fighting momentum is shocking. The energy aftershocks of the array are almost all over the battlefield. "It''s really a Buddhist inheritance..." And looking at the two men''s battle, Chu ten''s eyebrows immediately also wrinkled up. If he is right, what Huang Jia practices is the inheritance of Buddhists, and its subtlety even exceeds what he learned in the world of sanctuary. But in any case, he couldn''t understand why people in Buddhism were involved in this war. Zhou Yulong didn''t say that the relationship between Tang Dynasty and Buddhism was very close? How can we turn against each other? For a time, the doubts in Chu''s heart became more intense. "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s none of our business. Let''s go to Shushan first." After glancing at the situation on the battlefield, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "after all, when we get to Shushan, we can naturally know what the situation of the world is now." Although he didn''t see the origin of the General Huang Jia, he knew in his heart that, with the relationship between the Tang state and Huaguoshan, Tianting and Buddhism, there was a big army that had killed the border of the Tang state, which meant that the power behind the Yellow Jia army could not be worse than that of the Tang state! In this case, their wisest choice is to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they are involved in this vortex, they will not be able to get along well with the Shu mountain behind Zhou Yulong, not to mention their current strength and power. For Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun and angry people also deeply agree with him, and then they are ready to leave this place with Zhou Yulong. However, just as they were about to leave, the situation on the battlefield below them suddenly changed. Boom! With a loud roar, the big blue sword in the hand of the black armor man was smashed by a golden wooden fish suddenly pulled out by the General Huang Jia, and then the General Huang Jia hit the big black armor man with a stick, blew it out directly, and finally hit the wall of the pass heavily, and spewed out a mouthful Blood. "Hahaha, die!" After destroying the weapons of the big black man, the general smiled again, then urged the golden wooden fish to hit the big black man again. Boom boom boom! The golden wooden fish obviously contains a powerful force. Only under the bombardment of the golden wooden fish, the big man in black armor can keep dodging, and urge other magic weapons to stop the wooden fish''s bombardment. At the same time, other practitioners on the wall have started to stop the wooden fish. But the power contained in the wooden fish is so powerful. No matter the magic weapon thrown by the black armor man or the attack launched by other practitioners, it was destroyed by the wooden fish in an instant, and the black armor man was chased by the wooden fish and fled in a panic, and even hit by the wooden fish once. The black armor was smashed inch by inch, and a lot of blood was spewed out of his mouth. "Damn it!" The big black armour man never thought that the other side had such a sharp "Buddha treasure". He knew that if he went on like this, he would surely die, and the pass would surely fall into the hands of these guys. At that time, the army will also march straight into the territory of the Tang Dynasty, which will be devastated! Think of here, this black armour big man snapped the tip of his tongue at once, spurt blood essence of a mouth madly. Then the blood essence turned into a sword blood talisman and rose to the sky! This is the "sword blood talisman" that he condensed with his school''s secret method. It can be used to contact his fellow disciples nearby for help. Although he is not sure whether there is any one nearby, and whether they can come as soon as possible after receiving the information, but now he can only die as a horse doctor to fight! However, to the surprise of the black armor man, the sword blood talisman just rose from the sky, then suddenly burst open, and then turned into a blood light everywhere. And in the blood light filled, a group of strong breath, but the face is quite ugly figure, also suddenly appeared in the high altitude of this battlefield! These suddenly appeared figures were Chu Xun and others who were hiding in the high altitude of the battlefield and ready to leave! Chapter 1504 "Who?!" Looking at Chu ten and others who suddenly appeared in the battlefield, not only the general of yellow armour, but also the man of black armour who just urged the "sword and blood talisman" to ask for help. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be such a group of unknown guys in the sky over their battlefield. "How could this happen?!" At the same time, Chu ten and others were also shocked by their exposure, and their faces became extremely ugly. They just wanted to leave, but before they could leave, they were forced out by the strange sword blood talisman. It''s just that they don''t understand why a talisman triggered by a god level power can easily break their concealment and find their position. This is really unreasonable! "Shushan sword blood talisman!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, then looked at the big man in black armor with a complex look, and said in a deep voice: "this is the special charm of the immortal sword sect of Shu mountain. Once it is urged, he will find the nearest disciple of Shu mountain to ask for help......" At this point, Zhou Yulong paused a little and then continued: "that is to say, this man is also my disciple of Shu mountain..." "I don''t know which teacher is here. I''m polite!" Just like Zhou Yulong, the big black man suddenly reflected, and then a big smile appeared on his face. He knelt down on one knee and made a big salute, shouting: "my disciple is Cao Yin, the deacon of Lei Jiantang hall, the outer gate of Shushan mountain. He came down the mountain to practice in the Tang Kingdom at the order of his school, to keep one side safe, but he didn''t expect to be invaded by Tianzhu kingdom. The disciples are incompetent and can''t defeat the Buddha treasure in each other''s hands. Therefore, please help the master to drive out the strong enemy, protect my wolf teeth, and protect our land in the Tang Dynasty, so as to avoid the invasion of foreign enemies and the destruction of our lives. " "As expected, he is a disciple of Shushan mountain..." Hearing the words of the big man with black armor, Zhou Yulong sighed slightly in his heart. To tell you the truth, Zhou Yulong didn''t want to get involved in this fight. But the problem is that his identity of Shushan has been exposed. If he can''t save his life, he will violate the taboo of Shushan. Even if he returns to Shushan, he will be severely punished by the "law enforcement hall" of Shushan. What''s more, in this case, even if he doesn''t, those guys on the opposite side may not let them go! "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, take my Buddha treasure!" As expected, without Zhou Yulong''s response, the General Huang Jia had been "preemptive". With a roar, the golden wooden fish in the hand of the General Huang Jia had also shot out and soared sharply, hitting Chu and other people in the air. Obviously, the General Huang Jia also realized the power of Chu ten and others, so his only idea now is to use the "Buddha treasure" given by the master in his hand to hurt each other before these people start. After all, although the Buddhist treasure in his hand is powerful, he is good at attacking but not defending. If he takes the initiative, he may win, but if he waits for the other party to take the initiative, he will almost certainly lose. "Damn it!" Looking at the General Huang Jia''s initiative to attack himself, Zhou Yulong suddenly scolded him in his heart, then waved his right hand, and a golden sword light came out of his palm, and then directly condensed into a sharp golden sword, which hit the golden wooden fish heavily. Boom boom boom! Why is Zhou Yulong''s cultivation so powerful? Even if the golden wooden fish is made by immortal strong people, it contains powerful power, but at the moment, it is directly blown away by Zhou Yulong''s golden sword condensed by the gold system power in a series of violent roars. At the same time, countless cracks appear on the wooden fish, and the bright golden light originally emitted becomes dim Many, obviously, have suffered a lot. Poof! At the same time, the General Huang Jia could not help bursting out a mouthful of blood because of the damage to the magic weapon. His face was white and crumbling. However, although he was severely hurt by this, the Yellow armour man did not show any fear. He just gave Zhou Yulong and other people a hard look, as if he wanted to remember their appearance firmly, and at the same time, he gnawed his teeth and said, "good Shu mountain, you still have such a back hand. Well, let''s recognize this war and come back later! " With that, Huang Jia took a deep breath and then went back to the army. Then, the hundreds of thousands of Huangjia generals and soldiers retreated with the general. Before leaving the pass, they headed for another huge human city in the distance. "Hum!" Looking at those people leaving, Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, but in the end, he still didn''t start. He knew in his heart that he could kill all those guys if he took action now, but the problem was that in this way, he could really get revenge on the forces behind those guys. In the absence of a clear understanding of the specific situation, as well as the details of the forces behind those guys, he dare not act rashly. "Finally, I''m back..." Seeing the enemy''s retreat, the big black man with a beard was obviously relieved, and then he suddenly stumbled and almost fell down. He also suffered a lot in this war. Not only was his magic weapon destroyed by the golden wooden fish, but also he was hit by the golden wooden fish. It can be said that he was injured even more. If he didn''t take into account the safety of the wolf''s teeth and hold on to his breath, he would not have been able to support him for a long time. At this moment, the enemy finally retreated, and the tone in his heart finally let out. At this moment, naturally, he was almost unable to support. However, although he was teetering, he clenched his teeth and said to Zhou Yulong in the air, "thank you very much for your help. Please come to the pass and have a talk. First, I will give you a chance to express my gratitude. Second, I will report today''s matter to the leader of Tang Dynasty. The master protected the safety of Langya pass and avoided the displacement of countless people after the pass. It can be said that he has made great contributions. The leader of the Tang Dynasty will surely give rewards and rewards! " "Here..." Hearing the words of the big man with black armor, Zhou Yulong frowned at once. They exposed their tracks and were forced to fight, which was unexpected. At the same time, it also caused them a lot of trouble. If they still stay in the wolf''s jaws now, I''m afraid that after that, there will be more and more troubles. "Just do what he says." However, at this time, the anger on one side narrowed his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "since all of them have been involved and caused trouble, there is no big difference between leaving now and waiting to leave." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued: "so it''s better to stay and make things clear than to get into trouble and leave in a muddle. At least then we can know who is going to trouble us and who is our opponent, so that we can also be prepared and make corresponding arrangements! " "I think that''s right, too!" Hearing the angry words, Chu also nodded and said: "what''s more, we are to help Datang to get into this trouble. Anyway, we must at least find a way to drag Datang into the water. In this way, even if someone wants to find our trouble, they will have some scruples. At the same time, Datang can help us share some pressure." "In that case, do as you say!" Chu Xun and his anger use spiritual power to transmit sound, which can''t be heard naturally from the cultivation of the black armor man and other people. After hearing Chu Xun''s and angry words, Zhou Yulong also changed his initial decision, nodded his head, and then said to the man in black armor, "lead the way ahead, we just want to ask you something." "Don''t worry, sir. As long as Cao Yin knows everything, Cao Yin will definitely know everything and say everything." Seeing that Zhou Yulong and other people agreed to stay, Cao Yin immediately showed great joy and nodded repeatedly. He left Zhou Yulong and others, one of which was to express his gratitude, the other was to ask Zhou Yulong and others for help, but more to ensure the safety of himself and the wolf''s teeth. After all, in the previous battle with the General Huang Jia, his weapons were destroyed and he was deeply hurt. Now his combat power is only less than one tenth of that of the peak period. If Chu ten and other people leave now, and the Yellow armor man has never rolled the soil, he may not only have his own life, but also his Langya pass will fall into the enemy''s hands. Later, Cao Yin happily took Chu ten and other people to Langya pass. On the other hand, those Huangjia troops also returned to another city in the distance and began to report to the forces behind them what happened today. Chapter 1505 In Langya pass, after a detailed discussion with Cao Yin, Chu Xun and others finally figured out the origin of the war. In fact, the cause of things can be simply summed up in four words, that is, "the fight between Buddhism and Taoism"! Although the cultivation civilization is full of flowers and various heritages emerge in endlessly, it is the four most prosperous channels of Buddhism, Taoism, demons and Demons after all. It''s needless to mention that Buddhism began to rise after the Fengshen war, and gradually became one of the most powerful and influential in the world. The Taoist gate was created by the three great celestial beings of Hong and Meng, who were born after Pangu''s fall. It is the oldest and once most powerful force in the world, and almost dominates the whole Hongmeng continent. However, in the Hongmeng period, due to the fierce battle between the three celestial beings and the first demons, although the three celestial beings and the Taoist gate they created won the war, their strength was greatly reduced and they lost the qualification to control the world. As for the devil gate, it is actually different from those demons that Chu Xun and others have seen. The so-called magic gate is actually a powerful inheritance created by the original demons. The magic gate inherits the mystery and is powerful. It can be changed into various kinds of extraterritorial demons from deep cultivation. It is invisible and has no quality, but it can attack people directly. It is extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. However, since the first day when the demons were suppressed by the three great masters of Taoism, the demons'' lineage has changed from light to dark, and they are no longer in the world. Although there are still many descendants of the demons in the world, they are quite different from the grand occasion of the Hongmeng period. It is also because of the war between daomen and Mormon that the most powerful daomen Mormon withdrew from the historical stage, so there will be the rise of witch gate and demon clan, and the last witch war! As the saying goes, where there are people, there will be fights, there will be rivers and lakes. This is true even in the whole world. Just like the battle between Taoism and Demons and the battle of lich, this time, the war that the Tang Dynasty faced was caused by the conflict between Buddhism and Taoism. Although the power of daomen was greatly reduced by the fight between Daoists and demons in the early days of Hongmeng, the so-called thin camel was bigger than the horse, and the strength of daomen could not be underestimated no matter how much it was reduced. In addition to the hundreds of millions of years of recuperation, the Tianting, which represents daomen, became more and more powerful, becoming the biggest overlord of the world. It not only controlled Dongsheng Shenzhou, but also the south Zhanbuzhou is also the preaching place of Taoism. At the beginning, the state religions of Tang Dynasty and other countries were all Taoism. But on the other hand, the strength of Buddhism is also constantly improving. It not only completely controls xiniuhe Prefecture, but also penetrates its power into the southern part of the continent. In the southern part of the continent, many holy mountains of Buddhism have been established to promote Buddhism, and the Mount Putuo is one of them! In this way, there is a great conflict of interest between Buddhism and Taoism in this southern part of China! Don''t look down on the southern part of the continent, which is the largest and most populous continent in the world, or even just a small country, whose population can reach hundreds of millions or even billions, while the population of such a big country as the Tang Dynasty has reached hundreds of millions, which is difficult to measure. This huge population base can not only provide countless believers for Taoism and Buddhism, but also the world''s outstanding people, people''s natural talent for cultivation is not bad. In addition to all kinds of adventures and all kinds of natural materials and treasures, there will always be an endless number of strong people in this huge population base. Once these strong people join in Buddhism and Taoism, they will make Buddhism and Taoism more powerful. Therefore, what Buddhism and Taoism are fighting for in this southern part of the continent is actually the believers and the new force in the future! At the beginning, because the power of Taoism was too large, and it was also the state religion of countries in southern part of China, it was very difficult for Buddhism to preach among these countries. However, later, due to the fact that Jin chanzi, the disciple of Buddhist monk Shakyamuni, was born in the Middle Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty, and had a friendship with the leader of the Tang Dynasty, then he met with the king of the demon king at an opportunity to contact the Huaguo Mountain, the Dragon Palace of the Qinglong family, marshal Tianpeng, who was once in charge of the Tianhe forbidden army of the Tianting, and those who were familiar with the inner affairs of the Tianting General rolling curtain, go to the Buddhism together to obtain the three treasures of Mahayana Buddhism and return to the Tang Dynasty, which opens a new situation for the Buddhism! It''s strange and puzzling that in this process, the Tianting, which represents the whole family of Taoism, seems to be under some kind of constraint. It didn''t stop it personally, but secretly sent all the powerful people with all kinds of powerful magic weapons to snipe the team. However, the strength of the team is very strong, and there is hidden Buddhist help, so they finally succeed in the Mahayana sutra and return to the Tang Dynasty. After that, Buddhism began to rise in the Tang Dynasty, and gradually had the potential to stand side by side with Taoism. At the same time, as a sweet cake sandwiched between Buddhism and Taoism, the Tang Dynasty also rose rapidly, pacifying countless countries around at one stroke, making the Tang Dynasty quickly become the largest human country in the southern continent! This is the information that Zhou Yulong knew before the fall and reincarnation. However, during the period before Zhou Yulong''s fall, although Buddhism and Taoism fought openly and secretly in the Tang Dynasty to publicize the orthodoxy, they kept a certain degree of restraint, basically did not turn this struggle to the surface. And this fragile balance was finally broken in the hundreds of years after Zhou Yulong''s death! It''s surprising that it''s not Buddhism or Taoism that breaks the balance, but Tang Wuzong and Li Yan, the new monarch of the Tang Dynasty! In order to avoid the great influence of the monarch of the Tang Dynasty, even threatening the rule of Taoism and Buddhism, Taoism and Buddhism made an agreement. Although the monarch of the Tang Dynasty can enjoy all the pleasures in the world, no disease and no disaster, he can not practice, and his life can only be 500 years. Once five hundred years have come, they will enter the earth to reincarnate and transfer the throne of the Lord to their descendants. According to the past practice, the new leader of the Tang Dynasty will remain neutral as a puppet after he succeeds the throne, and sit and watch the Buddhist and Taoist schools preach and compete for believers in his own country. But somehow, after Li Yan, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, succeeded, he did something that no one thought of. That is to kill the Buddha! In the 200th year of Tang Wuzong''s succession, Tang Wuzong suddenly issued an order to promote Taoism and suppress Buddhism, and began to suppress Buddhism in the whole territory of the Tang Dynasty, and encouraged the expansion of the power of Taoism. Although Tang Wuzong was only a mortal, he was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty after all. Under his command, the power of Buddhism in the Tang Dynasty was greatly suppressed, while the power of Taoism was rising and becoming larger. Finally, after hundreds of years of turmoil, the power of Buddhism was completely expelled from the Tang Dynasty, which once again became the dominant place of Taoism. At the same time, people also finally know the reason why Tang Wuzong destroyed Buddhism! Because the life span of Li Yan, Emperor Wuzong of Tang Dynasty, has exceeded 500! He can practice, and he is a man of practice! Obviously, this is an agreement between daomen and tangwuzong. As long as tangwuzong helps daomen defeat Buddhism, daomen will allow tangwuzong to practice, have stronger strength, have longer life, and enjoy a longer position of king! It''s obvious that what daomen did this time was not authentic, so it finally enraged the Buddha. Although due to various checks and balances and scruples, it is impossible for Buddhism and Taoism to fight in an all-round way, or even maintain harmony and unity on the surface, this does not mean that they will not make other reactions. Therefore, just after the Buddhism was completely expelled from the Tang Dynasty, the Buddhism simply took the initiative in person, just like the Taoism to support the Tang Dynasty, and chose a country that believes in Buddhism from the southern part of the continent to give strong support. With the strong support of Buddhism, the country known as "Tianzhu country" began to rise at a very fast speed, just like the Tang Dynasty, and annexed many small countries around it, becoming more and more powerful. However, after annexing all the neighboring small countries, this country was not as large as that of the Tang Dynasty, but it also had some resistance. Therefore, since then, the conflict between Tianzhu and Tang has become more and more fierce. Even like today''s Langya pass war, there have been fierce local wars. In this conflict, the Tang and the Tianzhu countries also suffered from each other''s death and injury, so their grudges became deeper and deeper. No one knows when the two largest human countries in the southern part of the continent will start a fierce war! Chapter 1506 "It has something to do with Buddhism..." After listening to the story of Cao Yin, the great black armor man, Chu ten and others finally know the context of the matter, but their mood is not only not a little relaxed, but also more dignified. Buddhism is one of the strongest forces in the world. It''s not good news for them to offend Buddhism! "By the way, how did Shushan get involved in this matter?" After pondering for a while, Zhou Yulong raised his head and asked the man in black armor, "this kingdom of Tang is still a long way from our Shu mountain. Even if there is a dispute between the kingdom of Tang and the kingdom of Tianzhu, it cannot be related to our Shu mountain, right?" "Elder martial brother, I don''t know that now it''s not only our Shushan mountain that has been involved. Almost all sects, including demons, have sent their disciples to Tianzhu or Datang to join in this dispute." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Cao Yin immediately smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "only the external deacons or external disciples like me who joined before are only at the level of divinity. Just did not expect that the donkey actually took out the immortal level of magic weapon, it seems that this dispute is growing. " "What, how could it be so big?" Knowing that almost all the forces of the whole world had joined in the dispute, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly changed, and he asked incredulously, "it''s just a battle of faith. It''s OK to let the high-level of Taoism and Buddhism decide. Why should it spread so widely? Don''t they be afraid of the war spreading all over the world?" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something suddenly. Then he shuddered and said with a pale face: "no, there is absolutely a reason for them to do this Is it... Is it... They want to restart the feudalism list and start the feudalism war again? " "Feudalism list, feudalism war?" Cao Yin is just a foreign deacon. His experience is not as good as Zhou Yulong''s, so when he hears the news of the feudalism list and the battle of feudalism, he looks curious like other people. "There were three wars in this world!" Looking at the confused appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice: "the first war was the battle of Taoism and demons at the beginning of Hongmeng. That war left many parts of the Hongmeng world devastated. " "The second battle is the Lich war. Because in that war, the world of Hongmeng, which was originally broken in the battle of Taoism and demons, finally collapsed, and one of them became the world of Honghuang! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s voice became more dignified: "and the third war is the battle of the gods. Because of the war of enfeoffment, the world will be transformed into four continents! " "So powerful?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces also slightly changed. They have experienced how strong the world is. They can destroy mountains and even a continent in other places. Maybe they can only blow up one or two big holes on the ground here. We can imagine how terrible and violent the war that turned the world into four! "Why did the war begin?" Chu Xun frowned slightly, then asked doubtfully, "I remember you said that after the Lich war, the world of Hongmeng collapsed, the witch gate was exterminated, the spirit of the demon clan was greatly damaged, and the power of the devil gate of daomen was not recovered. As for other inheritance and races, they also lost a lot because of that war, and entered a long recovery period. How could another one come after that What about this terrible battle of the gods? " Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, the color of doubt in the eyes also became more full-bodied: "and this war, why to use the God to name it?" "Because that war was just a civil war launched by the Taoist, Buddhist and demon clans in order to recover their strength as soon as possible, cope with the drastic changes in heaven and earth after the collapse of the Hongmeng world, so as to raise the magic and use the jungle tactics of survival of the fittest!" However, before Zhou Yulong could answer, the anger on one side suddenly sneered. As a former killing angel, he didn''t have a wide understanding of anger. Maybe he didn''t know much about other things in the world, but he had a deep understanding of the war that once faced the cosmic pattern and laid the foundation for Buddhism, Taoism, demon clan and the distribution of Tianting forces. "Civil war?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun immediately became more confused. "Yes, a civil war!" Angrily, he turned his mouth and said lightly: "after the war of Daomo and lich, the world of Hongmeng was not only broken, but also the strong in ancient times almost died. At the same time, some other civilizations and forces rose rapidly after the damage of the Hongmeng world, and felt that their status was threatened. Buddhism, no, more precisely, was not called Buddhism at the beginning, but was called western religion, so they contacted Taoism and demon clan, and launched an agreed civil war! " At this point, there was a cold flash in the eyes of anger, and then he continued: "in that war, western religion, Taoism and demon clan all sent their most potential strong men to fight. And after a fierce battle and fight, these three forces have lost a lot, but it is precisely because in this battle, some potential strong people have got enough honing and opportunities, promoted to the leader of the world, become a hegemon, and stabilized the status of these three forces! " "That would be cruel, wouldn''t it?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes leaped, and then said incredibly, "besides, those who fought were not idiots. How could they fight in the civil war without any reason?" "This is the function of the God blocking list!" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun, Zhao Yu inherited the memory of Barr, who also knew about the battle of the fief as a treasure offering, quickly explained: "according to Barr''s memory, the fief list is made by the three great celestial beings in combination with the first two great religious masters of western religion and several great powers of the demon family, which has extremely powerful and magical power. All the strong people who died in the battle of feudalism will return to the list of feudalism even if their spirits are destroyed, and then they will be reshaped by the high-level of these three forces after the war. They will have the same or even more fighting power as before! " Speaking of this, Zhao yudun seemed to recall other materials, and then he said: "and Barr''s memory also mentioned that a large part of the gods in the heaven now fell into the battle of the gods, then saved the yuan spirit through the list of gods, and finally reshaped himself." "I depend on it!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is not a real battle drill, but it''s just that this real battle drill is more cruel, and the people participating in the war are more cultivated." "Yes, it was a real exercise, but not for everyone." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head, then said with solemn expression: "what do you think is qualified to be on the God list? Only those who belong to the three forces and are strong enough in strength and potential are qualified to be included in the list of gods, and to accept the three forces to rebuild their bodies at a great cost after the war. And ordinary people, ha ha, die, no one asked "Gollum!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Cao Yin, who had some surprises on his side, suddenly turned ugly. Then he swallowed his saliva and asked, "elder martial brother, why do you say that the dispute between Zhu state and Tang state this day is because those above are going to reopen the list of gods and restart the war of gods?" Speaking of this, Cao Yindun asked cautiously, "do you think too much, maybe it''s just a common belief struggle?" "If it''s just a common belief struggle, how can it spread so far? What''s more, after it has spread so far, it''s just that we still keep our sense and restraint. There is no real strong player in the war, and no real war has been launched? " heard Cao Yin as like as two peas, shook Zhou Yulong''s head, and then took a deep breath. He said, "all this is almost the same as before the war. Now all forces are not really fighting, but waiting for a chance. As soon as the time comes, the battle of the gods will begin, and then the fire will spread all over the world Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then sighed a long time, and then said: "in fact, it''s not without omen. A long time ago, the headmaster and master told me that the world would be closed to gods again sooner or later, but they didn''t expect that this day would come so early!" Chapter 1507 After taking a deep breath, Zhou Yulong began to say his own inference to Chu ten and others with solemn expression. Before Zhou Yulong''s reincarnation, because of his powerful strength and talent, he was admitted by the 28th generation leader of the immortal sword sect, Taiwu immortal, and became one of the true disciples of Shu mountain. This is about the inferences about the battle of the gods and the list of the gods. It''s also because of his coincidence that he heard that the head teacher mentioned it, so he kept it in mind. According to Taiwu immortal, since the strong rise of Olympus, the conflict between Tianting and Olympus began to intensify, and Tianting began to fall in the downwind. If it goes on like this, the court will definitely choose to start a real war with Olympus before losing its dominant power completely. In order to make the best preparation for the future war, Tianting will also find an opportunity to reopen the list of gods, restart the war of gods, and finally cultivate more powerful people by using the cruel tactics of cultivating insects! It''s just that the conditions for reopening the list of gods and restarting the war of gods are extremely harsh. After all, it''s a very difficult thing to gather materials that can reshape the bodies of those powerful people, reunite their spirits and let them "come back from the dead". What''s more, the wave of the battle of Fengshen is too wide and the influence is too great. Like the last battle of the fiefdom, the world was divided into four parts, and there were countless powerful people and creatures who died in this battle directly and indirectly. It is precisely because of the death of these people that they have cultivated a batch of powerful deities, Buddhas and great powers from their spare resources. But although a group of real strong men were cultivated, the war had a great impact on the world. The fierce battle not only destroyed a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, but also resulted in a lot of casualties of creatures and powerful people, which made the world of flood and famine have no real outstanding strong people for thousands of years. It can be said that the World War I was a powerful one by overdrawing the resources and potential of the whole world. Because of this, when the new strong people of ospirin emerge in large numbers, the Tianting side will not be able to suppress the rise of ospirin because of the lack of follow-up power, and even in many times of confrontation, it is gradually in the downwind. After discovering this point, the powerful people who planned the war of God sealing finally began to reflect. At such a huge and long-term cost, to "spawn" a group of real strong people in a short period of time, such behavior, in the end, is to make or lose, wise or stupid. Therefore, unless it is necessary, those who have paid a huge price and started to reflect on whether their actions are correct, such as Taoism, Buddhism and demon clan, will not easily start the war of sealing gods again. But now, the dispute between Tang and Tianzhu made Zhou Yulong see the shadow of the battle. This also means that in the years of his fall and reincarnation, Olympus'' power is only afraid that it has become more and more powerful, and the conflict with Tianting has certainly become more and more fierce, even making Tianting feel a fatal threat, so under the pressure, Tianting will choose to go out of this dangerous move! "Damn, what should I do?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Cao Yin''s face suddenly turned white. He is just a deacon of the immortal sword sect of Shushan. His identity may be superior to others, but if the battle of God sealing is really started, he doesn''t think that such a small minion can survive the battle of God sealing, or be qualified to be on the list of God sealing after death. Because of this, at the moment, in addition to shock, his heart is more hesitation and fear. "If the Daoists, Buddhists and demon clans really decide to open the war of sealing gods again, then it''s no use how you panic and fear now." Looking at Cao Yina''s frightened look, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said lightly: "the battle of the gods will surely affect the whole Honghuang, even the whole cultivation civilization. Since you have been drawn into this whirlpool, the only way to live is to fight until you are strong enough to survive this turmoil, or qualified to be on the God list! " "You should not think that I am comforting you. Although the war of God sealing is cruel, it is also an unprecedented opportunity. As long as you are willing to fight on your own, plus a little bit of luck and vision, your strength will be greatly improved in this war. This point has been proved by countless powerful people with their own examples in the last battle of the fiefdom. " "You know, there were many rootless and bottomless sanxiu in the feudalism war. With their own efforts and certain luck, they successfully stood out in that war and became the super power of the hegemonic side!" "Since you can even do these scattered practices, why can''t you as a disciple of Shushan?" "And I would like to advise you that if you are still as you are now, hesitating and afraid, and only want to escape, I can guarantee that you will never survive this catastrophe!" When he said that, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then his voice suddenly became sharp: "what''s more, the way to cultivate is to go against the sky, and our Shushan sword way is more flexible. If you don''t even have the courage to win a life, then what are you doing and what are you seeking? At that time, even if you can survive from this catastrophe, the Tao heart has been destroyed, and the fighting spirit has been completely destroyed, what''s the meaning of your life? " "Thank you for your advice, elder martial brother. I see!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s fierce drink, Cao Yin''s body suddenly trembled, then his face gradually recovered, and the color of hesitation and fear in his eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of fierce fighting spirit: "elder martial brother is right, the way to cultivate truth is to go against the sky. If I escape from this war with fear in my heart, even if I can survive, my Dao heart and sword heart will be covered with dust. What''s the difference between me and walking dead at that time! " Speaking of this, Cao Yin''s face suddenly appeared a smile, and then said lightly: "what''s more, senior brothers have said that those disciples dare to join in this war. What''s the reason why I''m afraid to run away from Shushan? Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I will not lose our face in Shushan. Even if I die in battle, I will not escape! " "Well, if you have this awareness!" Hearing Cao Yin''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded, then said with a smile: "but don''t worry too much. The so-called soldiers will fight against generals. With your accomplishments, the general immortal strong will not trouble you. In addition, if you rely on Shushan and the state of Datang, as long as you work hard enough and don''t go to seek death, you are still very hopeful to survive from this war and get huge benefits. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "if I''m right, soon the Tang state and our Shushan, or even the whole Tianting Taoism, will send real strong people to join the war, which will also bring rich rewards. You have made great achievements in guarding the wolf''s teeth pass today, but you have been severely hurt. You will not be ignored by the state of Tang and the school of Tang because of your love. So it may not be long before you can make a breakthrough with the rewards of the school and the state of Tang, and your progress will be immortal! " "I hope so!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Cao Yin''s eyes suddenly appeared a ray of excitement and expectation. In fact, he also knew that now that the war was about to break out, the school and the state of Tang would surely give generous rewards to reward the meritorious officials and boost their morale, so this time, in all likelihood, he would be blessed with the same misfortune as Zhou Yulong said. Once he breaks through immortality and has stronger strength and supernatural power, the chances of his survival from this war will naturally increase. However, when Cao Yin and Zhou Yulong were discussing these things, Chu Xun frowned and thought in the corner of the room. Olympus, as a force, can be said to be the doomed enemy for Chu Xun, so he will pay special attention to it after hearing the news about this force. According to the God of fate, the three goddesses of fate, the master of Olympus, is the incarnation of the power of heaven, and the successor who sealed and replaced him. As the successor of the system, if he didn''t die halfway, he would sooner or later be against Olympus and the "three goddesses of fate". On the other hand, it can be seen from the information disclosed by monk Hongren in the world of sanctuary that there must be a great power among the Buddhists who, like him, stands on the opposite side of the heavenly way and is striving to overthrow the control of the heavenly way. Besides, not only Buddhism, but also Taoism, even demons and other civilizations and races, have some powerful and mysterious existence, just like him, striving and layout to overthrow the heavenly way. So, does this mean that the conflict between Tianting and Olympus is actually related to "Tiandao"? And if the conflict between Tianting and ospirin is related to Tiandao, doesn''t it mean that this upcoming battle of sealing gods is also a key chess to be secretly pushed against Tiandao? "The decree is here!" When Chu Xun calculated whether the battle between Tianting and Fengshen was related to the fight against Tiandao, a gentle and loud voice suddenly sounded from the top of Langya pass and spread throughout the whole Langya pass. "Edict?" Hearing the sudden sound, Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Cao Yincai just sent people to return the news of the first battle of Langya pass through the secret method of Taoism. Soon, the state of Tang Dynasty has responded. Think of here, Chu ten and so on also feel a trace of curiosity immediately. They also want to know what was said in this suddenly coming edict! Chapter 1508 To Chu Xun''s surprise, there was not only the news of Li Yan, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, but also the last leader of Shushan Xianjian sect, one of the Seven Sages of Shushan, a poor real man''s edict. Until receiving this decree, Zhou Yulong and other people knew that this poor real man was invited by Li Yan, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, to be a guest in the imperial palace of Chang''an City, the kingdom of Tang Dynasty. After learning that Tianzhu attacked Langya pass, but was defeated by Cao Yin and Zhou Yulong and others who suddenly appeared, a special legal purpose came. In fact, both the imperial edict of Li Yan, the emperor of Wuzong of Tang Dynasty, and the legal edict of a poor real person are almost the same. In addition to praise and encouragement, they are required to stay in Langya pass for a while to keep Langya pass, until the experts dispatched by the Tang Dynasty arrive. After all, the territory of the Tang Dynasty is too vast, and before the real all-round war with Tianzhu, the real strong people in the Tang Dynasty were not hidden in some blessed places to practice, or were offered by the Tang Dynasty in Chang''an City, so it would not be possible to transfer these strong people to this pass in a short time. Therefore, before this, we need Chu ten and others to continue to guard wolf''s tooth pass to ensure that it will not fall into the hands of India. Because of this, after receiving the news of Cao Yin''s return through the breath passing array, the Tang Dynasty would send the imperial edict at the first time. It was worried that the news would be later, and Chu and others would leave the wolf''s teeth pass. According to the contents of the imperial edict and the legal edict, as long as Chu ten and other people can hold on until the reinforcements arrive, they will have made great contributions. At that time, both Tang Dynasty and Shu mountain will be rewarded. Chu ten and others did not expect that the imperial edict would come so fast, and even there was the edict of the leader of the upper Shu mountain. In this way, they don''t have the chance even if they want to get out. As a true disciple of Shu mountain, even if Zhou Yulong could refuse the order of Li Yan, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, he could not refuse the legal purpose of this poor real person. "Since a poor martial uncle has made a decree, we will naturally stay here." In desperation, Zhou Yulong and Chu ten looked at each other, then took a deep breath and took the purple sword talisman suspended in the sky of Langya pass with the golden imperial edict. At the same time, Cao Yin, as the guard of Langya pass, also received the imperial edict. "Fortunately, it is said in the edict that the first reinforcements will arrive in about seven days, that is to say, as long as we stay here for seven days, it will be enough..." After receiving the imperial edict, Cao Yin was relieved obviously, then wiped the sweat on his forehead, smiled and said: "as far as I know, the situation in Tianzhu is similar to that in Tang Dynasty, so even if they want to mobilize the strong to attack the wolf teeth, it will take no shorter time than in Tang Dynasty, so this task should not be too difficult." "Not too hard?" However, hearing Cao Yin''s words, he suddenly sneered: "I think you were knocked out of your mind by that wooden fish before?" "You..." Hearing the acrid irony of anger, Cao Yin was stunned at first, then he felt a burst of anger in his heart. If we don''t worry about the strength of angry people and the equal dialogue between them and Zhou Yulong, I''m afraid that he can''t bear his anger for a long time. After all, in his opinion, the angry people are just newcomers. Can they understand the situation between the two countries better than him? "That''s right, Cao Yin. You''re wrong." Looking at Cao Yina''s angry appearance, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "think about it carefully. If you were the country of Tianzhu, now that you have sent a large army to attack the border of the Tang Dynasty and initiate a war on your own initiative, wouldn''t you mobilize the strong in advance to deal with the subsequent great battles?" "Elder martial brother means that the strong aid of the country of India will arrive before our reinforcements?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Cao Yin trembled and asked in a dry voice, "but elder martial brother, if the country of Tianzhu has mobilized more powerful people, why don''t they let those strong people come out and conquer the wolf tooth pass at one stroke?" "I said that this day between Zhu state and Tang state, it is likely to be a new war of enfeoffment!" Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "since it''s a war of God sealing, we must pay attention to a step-by-step way, so in the beginning, both the state of Tianzhu and the state of Tang will control the conflict to a certain extent, until the impact of this war has spread throughout the whole flood, and given enough time and space for those with potential to grow up, this A fierce battle of feudalism will be launched in an all-round way. " "After all, the battle of feudalism is not to fight for a life and death, but to cultivate more top-level strongmen with the strategy of cultivating Gu with the survival of the fittest!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "you should be glad that you are the first one to intervene in the war of sealing gods, so now the danger is not too great, but the opportunities are many. Just like this time, as long as you can survive these seven days, with the reward and support from Tang Dynasty and the school, you are almost certain to break through immortality. " "Elder martial brother, what level of cultivation do you think the people sent by the state of Tianzhu will be?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Cao Yin was obviously relieved, and after a while of silence, he asked. "I don''t know..." Zhou Yulong shook his head, and there was a dignified look in his eyes: "but the only thing we can be sure of is that these seven days are not easy to defend. After all, even if the other side can''t judge our specific accomplishments, but since their first attack was frustrated, they would never be careless and underestimated when they launched their second attack. " "So if there is no accident, the next strong ones they sent must be immortal. And just in case, these people may even hold some Buddhist treasures beyond their own cultivation, just like the guy who used to hold the wooden fish. If that''s the case, these guys will be harder to deal with. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused slightly, then smiled: "but don''t worry, if you just stick to it for seven days, with our several accomplishments, it should still be OK." Although Zhou Yulong and others didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Tang and Tianzhu at the beginning, now they know that this is the omen of the war of feudalism, so they know very well that even if they can avoid for a while, they will be involved in the war sooner or later when the war of feudalism is fully launched. If so, what else can they hesitate and avoid? Anyway, we can''t escape this war, so it''s better to join early. After all, although the Fengshen war is extremely dangerous, it can even be said that it''s a nine dead life, but it also contains endless opportunities. With their cultivation and strength, as long as their luck is not too bad, they will be more likely to stand out and gain more powerful strength than others! Isn''t it just their purpose to come to the world to improve their accomplishments through fierce battles and opportunities? "That depends on elder martial brother and all of you!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s confident smile and the mysterious look of anger, Cao Yin also has a lot of confidence. Since Zhou Yulong and other people are so confident, there must be no problem. ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others took the imperial edict and legal Edict and prepared to defend Langya pass for seven days, waiting for backup, those yellow Jia troops affiliated to the country of Tianzhu had also retreated to the majestic border city of youzuo at the border of the country of Tianzhu at a very fast speed. "Report to the venerable, I''m incompetent, I can''t conquer the Langya pass!" With the Yellow army''s soldiers entering the city for rectification, the bald general who was defeated by Zhou Yulong''s sword immediately entered the city Lord''s mansion. Then he looked at a tall, thin, cold-blooded man wearing bright gold armor in the city Lord''s mansion. His eyes were extremely sharp, as if he could see through the hearts of the people at a glance, and he knelt down on one knee. Later, the bald general said in a deep voice: "originally, I borrowed the Buddha''s treasure from the venerable one. I had defeated Cao Yin, the general guarding the Langya pass, but I didn''t expect that the other side still had a back hand. At the same time when the disciple defeated Cao Yin, a group of unknown guys suddenly appeared, and the leader even defeated the Vajra fish given by the venerable one. However, the disciple had to retreat first. " "According to what Cao Yin said, it is most likely that those who defeat the King Kong wooden fish and disciples with that sword are the people of Shu mountain!" After that, the bald general stopped talking, obviously waiting for the golden man to make a decision. "If you can defeat the King Kong wooden fish with one sword and defeat you, the one who can do it must be immortal!" Hearing the bald man''s words, the golden man sneered: "the Taoist school still doesn''t obey the rules as always. It''s clearly only in the preparation period. They even sent out the strong in the immortal realm. In that case, it''s time to teach them a lesson!" Speaking of this, the golden man''s fierce and narrow eyes flashed a violent and crazy killing chance in an instant. Such terrible eyes, rather than being a Buddhist, were more like a terrible demon dressed in the outer skin of the Buddhist! Chapter 1509 Maybe it''s because the Buddhist strongmen of Tianzhu are accumulating strength and preparing to defeat Langya pass at one stroke. Since the bald general retreated, there was no movement in the next three days, as if they were willing to fail and swallow this tone. But in fact, no matter Chu ten and others, or those soldiers of Langya pass, they are very clear in their hearts that these three days are just the peace before the storm. Once the preparation of the country of India is completed, they will be faced with a storm like attack! And the fact also proves that their judgment is correct! Sure enough, in the early morning of the fourth day when the general was defeated and retreated, the army of the state of Tianzhu set out from their border city again and poured into Langya pass. For a time, the sound of fierce war horn began to reverberate over Langya City, and the long-standing soldiers in Langya pass were also preparing for the first battle. It is obvious that the army of the state of India has received some blessing from the Buddhists and deities, so their marching speed is very fast. In less than an hour, the nearly one million yellow army has already come to the city. However, what Chu and others expected was that the army of India and the generals who led it were totally different from a group of generals. Except that nearly a million yellow armour generals were all made up of monsters with ferocious faces, tusks and evil spirits. Even the ten generals who led them were full of immortality Qi! This is a demon army! "Demon clan?!" "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were shocked. Isn''t the Buddha behind Zhu Kingdom this day? How could such a demon troop led by the coming of demon clan suddenly appear? "It''s normal!" Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong smiled lightly and said: "as the saying goes, people walk high and water flows low. This saying is not only applicable to the human race, but also common among the demon race." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "the power of Taoism and Buddhism is the largest in the world, and the resources are the most abundant. At the same time, there is an urgent need for talents, so many demon families have turned to Taoism and Buddhism and become the so-called God beast of Dharma protection." "What''s more, if this war is really related to the battle of God sealing, then the power is not as powerful as the demon clan of Taoism and Buddhism, and the demon clan that can''t form a tripartite confrontation naturally can only rely on Taoism and Buddhism, and strive for some benefits for itself as much as possible." Zhou Yulong was very familiar with the situation of the world, so he could tell the origin of the demon army at a glance. "So it is..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. At the same time, Chu ten also had some murmurs in his heart. No wonder emperor Fengdu once told him that even Buddhism is not all good people. Now it seems that this should be true. Otherwise, it is impossible for Buddhism to take in these monsters who look ferocious and tyrannical. "It''s said that there are several high-ranking Taoist people coming to Langya pass. Our ten friends of Youshan specially came to ask for advice!" When Zhou Yulong analyzed the origin of the demon army for Chu ten and other people, the first of the ten demon generals who had already been in the city was a man of great stature, more than three meters in height, with black hair all over his body and a long black stick in his hand. The giant who looked like an orangutan had a few points in his hand suddenly put the bowl of thick black long stick on the ground, urn Sheng Weng gasped, "if you win us today, we and our little men will naturally retreat.". But if you lose today, please keep the wolf''s teeth in a good place, so as not to cause unnecessary sacrifice, so that your life will be ruined, right? " This gorilla like giant demon clan obviously has an extraordinary origin. It not only talks well, but also exudes a strong breath. It''s even three points stronger than the breath of Fu Hongxue, the sword demon. It''s obviously the best in the immortal realm. "Ten friends of you mountain?!" Hearing the words of the gorilla giant, Cao Yin''s face turned white and his voice became extremely dry: "Damn it. How can it be such a group of monsters! " "It sounds like some kind of fag party guy is good?" Looking at Cao Yin''s face, Zhao Yu can''t help but ask. "More than that!" Although he didn''t know what a fag was, when hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Cao Yin took a deep breath and said, "the ten friends of Youshan mountain are ten demons from Youshan mountain. These ten demons not only have the terrible strength of immortal realm, but also have unique talent and strength, which is much stronger than the general immortal. What''s more, ten of them have developed a set of powerful skills of joint attack, which is even more terrible when they join hands. Even there once was a powerful sect of cultivation, because they offended them, they were completely slaughtered, and no one left behind. " Speaking of this, Cao Yin paused a little, then sighed and said, "but this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that after killing that sect, the ten friends of Youshan succeeded in escaping from the back of that sect, that is, the demon saint of Jinglei mountain, the great saint of pingtian, and the separated pursuit of the Bull Demon King. Although it''s just a separation, it''s after all a separation of demons and saints, so it also made them famous and became one of the most terrible "separation of demons" combinations in the world! " "Sounds like it''s great?" Hearing Cao Yin''s words, there was a flash of fine light in one side''s angry eyes, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. There was a sense of war in his eyes. He murmured: "interesting. If they were all killed, that sluggard should be able to wake up!" And just like anger, after hearing Cao Yin''s words, Chu ten and others didn''t feel any fear, but they saw a strong sense of war in their eyes. They come to this world in order to find suitable opponents for challenge and experience, but their strength is in a very awkward stage. If they meet too strong enemies, such as the strong ones of the main class of the world, even if they fight for their lives, they may not be opponents, but if they are the general immortal strong ones, they will not have too big challenge. At the moment, according to Cao Yin, the ten friends of Youshan are obviously strong, which is the best goal they use to practice! "Ha ha ha ha, no one can rob me. Let me go first!" Before anyone else could react, Chu hang, who was in a hurry, laughed a long time, then suddenly disappeared as a black hurricane. At the next moment, there was a sudden gust of wind under the city wall. Then Chu Hang''s figure also came out from the city wall. He looked at the ten friends of the mountain and said with a grin, "I think my strength is the weakest, so I''ll be the first one to come out, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to come out again." Speaking of this, Chu hang paused slightly, then glanced over the ten friends of you mountain, and continued, "come on, send someone out, let me see how powerful you are, so-called ten friends of you mountain!" "It seems that you are not a person in Shushan. At least you don''t practice Shushan swordsmanship, but you practice the side-by-side method. Well, it seems to be the power of wind and darkness... " Looking at the Chu hang accompanied by the black wind, the man with huge size, like an orangutan, suddenly smiled, and then moved his eyes to one of the ranks, who was fat, even bigger than him. At the same time, he had a big stomach, stool, a face full of scads, and smelled a lot. Moreover, the scarlet tongue was licking from the corner of his mouth, and how disgusting it would be "In that case, Zhan Yu, I''ll leave this guy to you," said the giant "Burp!" Hearing the words of the gorilla giant, the big, fat man with a face full of toads belched, and then locked his eyes on Chu hang. There was a terrible color of greed and violence in his muddy and yellow eyes. Then he stretched out his thick tongue, licked the thick saliva at the corner of his mouth, and asked in a voice: "I can eat that, boss Did he? " "Whatever you want..." At the words of the fat man, the gorilla shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you''d better be careful. These guys don''t look so easy to deal with." "It''s OK, just eat..." The scabby fat man obviously didn''t pay attention to the warning of the gorilla. He shook his head and looked at Chu hang up and down like a large meal of delicious food. Then he cracked the blood pot and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m sorry, I want to eat you..." Whew! When the voice fell, a black light suddenly shot out of the fat man''s mouth at an incredible speed, breaking through the void and directly towards Chu hang! This guy, he said fight, fight! Chapter 1510 "Trough!" Chu hang didn''t expect that the monster with a face of leprosy even said to fight. When he reacted, the black light with a strong smell had already shot in front of him. Poof! At the next moment, Cao Yin and other people''s faces on the city wall changed dramatically. With a dull tearing sound, Chu hang had no time to make any response. Under the attack of the Leprechaun, Chu hang was directly pierced by the black light! But until now, Cao Yin and other people could see clearly that the strange and stinking black light was actually the scarlet tongue in the mouth of the leprechaun. No one thought that the monster could use its tongue as a weapon and make such a swift and terrible blow! "Do you dare to be more disgusting?" However, just when Cao Yin and others were shocked and inexplicable because Chu hang was killed by the Leprechaun, Chu Hang''s angry voice suddenly sounded from behind his skull. With the angry voice of Chu hang, his corpse, which was pierced by the long tongue of a Leprechaun, suddenly collapsed and disappeared into a little black light and breeze. At the same time, the shadow behind the corpse did not disappear with the corpse, but gradually raised, and finally changed into the shape of Chu hang! Obviously, the Leprechaun''s just attack, though vicious and swift, failed to really hurt Chu hang. Bahaw! Seeing Chu hang emerge from the shadow, the long tongued leper monster immediately licked the corner of his mouth, and then stared at Chu hang with his yellow eyes. Sen said coldly, "naughty little insect, when you come to my stomach and are digested by me, I want to see if your mouth can be so hard..." Finish saying, this Leprechaun then stepped up the heavy step, step by step toward Chu hang to approach! And as the Leprechaun approached, a strong green toxic fog began to diffuse from him, making the air filled with a kind of stink that makes people dizzy and nauseous. "Ha ha, sorry, poison gas is useless to me!" However, looking at the green poisonous fog that was spreading step by step, Chu hang suddenly grinned and waved with his left hand. In a flash, a hurricane appeared out of the sky, and then it became more and more severe. Under the strong hurricane, the toxic fog was completely dispersed in an instant. Bang! But in the moment when Chu hang stirred up those poisonous fog, the height was more than three meters, and the belly width was more than three meters. The leper monster, like a big fat body, suddenly stepped on the ground with both feet. Then the whole man sprang up at an amazing speed that was totally inconsistent with the fat body shape, and turned into a dark shadow, shooting directly at Chu hang! "So fast!" Looking at the Leprechaun, Chu Hang''s eyes slightly coagulated, then his body moved, and he met the Leprechaun with black lights and hurricanes. In the process of forward rush, Chu Hang''s figure is also constantly split, and then in the bursts of black light and hurricanes into countless Chu hang, from all sides towards the leprechaun. "The magic of separation?" Looking at Chu hang, whose body has been transformed into countless parts, and whose true and false are hard to distinguish, the Yellow pupils of the Leprechaun are also slightly shrunk, and then a strong green light is surging all over his body. The original huge body is also surging and deformed again in the green light, and finally turns into a giant toad with a body length of more than five meters and covered with pustules! Obviously, this is the true face of this Leprechaun! Shoo shoo shoo! In the process of being transformed into the body, the body of the giant toad suddenly trembled, and then a thick jet of dark green venom shot out of the whole body of the toad, and stopped Chu hang in all directions. Bang bang bang bang! The thick dark green venom obviously contains terrible power and toxicity. Only under the bombardment of this kind of venom, those Chu airlines, surrounded from all sides, immediately turn into pus in the light noise, collapse and disappear. Only in a blink of an eye, those Chu Hang who came towards the toad surrounded by them were all killed by these thick venoms, and one did not stay! "No!" However, after killing all Chu hang on the field, the face of the giant toad suddenly changed, and a strong color of fear appeared in his dim eyes. He doesn''t think he can kill Chu hang just by this, so he can be sure that Chu hang must be hiding somewhere at the moment, ready to bring him a fatal blow! Aware of the danger, the toad monster became more alert. Even the leprosy containing the strong poison stood up one by one, ready to spray the venom at any time to deal with Chu hang. "Dark night, hurricane!" However, at this time, a hurricane and black fog suddenly appeared from the side of the giant toad demon, and finally turned into a huge black tornado, which surrounded the giant toad demon. Later, Chu Hang''s voice rang again from the black fog and hurricane: "you toad, let me see if you have any other skills!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of Chu hang, a sharp arrow made of black light and a sharp blade began to shoot out from the black tornado, and then went to the toad monster in all directions. Boom boom boom! Since the refining of the blood essence of the great wizard, Chu Hang''s accomplishments have gone up to a higher level. In particular, the wind power derived from the inheritance of ancestral witches has become more terrible. At this moment, the black light sharp arrow and the sharp blade, which are surging out of the black tornado, are not only dense, but also contain terrible power. Only with the sound of a fierce roar, the giant toad demon trapped in the middle of the black tornado was instantly hit by these blades and black arrows, and his skin was full of wounds! But he launched the counterattack, spewed out those venoms, but was swept away directly by the hurricane, and then threw out the vortex, which could not hurt Chu hang hiding in the vortex! What''s more, with the passage of time, the power contained in the hurricane has become stronger and stronger. Even the toad monster can''t stabilize its body quickly. It can be rocked by the black hurricane, and it can be rolled up to the sky at any time! At the moment, the toad can''t stand up to Chu hang with the help of the power of the earth. It can be imagined that once the black hurricane is involved in the sky, what kind of situation will he fall into! "Toad swallows the sky!" However, since the giant toad demon can become one of the ten friends of Youshan mountain and make such a big name, it will not be defeated by Chu hang so easily. The next moment, accompanied by his roar, his body, which was more than five meters long, soared three points again. Then he opened his huge toad mouth and began to inhale madly! In an instant, an amazing suction began to flow out of the mouth of the giant toad demon, and under this suction, the black hurricane that Chu hang had turned into was swallowed by the giant toad demon bit by bit. At the same time, because the toad monster devoured more and more black hurricanes, its belly became bigger and bigger, as if it could be broken at any time! Seeing this scene, no matter the Chu ten and other people on the city wall or the demons under the city wall, their eyes became solemn and fierce. Obviously, Chu hang and the giant toad demon are really moving now. Both of them have done their best to promote their accomplishments. One is to constantly gather black hurricanes into each other''s bodies and try to support and explode each other. The other is to constantly urge the evil spirit in their bodies to devour the black hurricanes as much as possible and try to exhaust each other''s strength until they completely devour the black hurricanes that each other has turned into! Now the most important thing is to see who can last longer! Is Chu hang stronger, directly support and explode this toad monster? Or is this toad monster more powerful, directly devouring the black hurricane that Chu hang turned into? For a while, the hearts of the people became more nervous. "Hahaha, don''t you want to swallow it? I want you to swallow enough! " However, at this moment, Chu Hang''s laughter suddenly came out of the black hurricane. With chuhang''s laughter, the black hurricane suddenly became more violent, and in turn, it rushed towards the toad monster''s mouth at a faster speed. Although both of them are immortal, don''t forget that they are both of them, and they also integrate the ancestral witchcraft. Under the blessing and increase of zuwufa, if it''s only about the ability to control the external forces and the ability to fight for a long time, the general immortal strong can''t be compared! At least the toad monster who is the worst among the ten friends of you mountain has no such qualification! "Ah ah ah!" The giant toad demon never thought that Chu Hang''s endurance was so strong and powerful. When the endless black wind came into his body, he realized that it was wrong, and then he shouted and tried to shut up his mouth and stop devouring. But when it comes to this level, does he say it can stop? Only under the influence of the black wind power of Chu hang and the surging of the endless black wind, the big mouth of the toad monster could not be closed for a while. With more and more black wind pouring in, his huge belly is like a balloon inflated too much. It starts to bulge higher and higher, and even the belly becomes thinner and thinner. It seems that it may explode at any time! Boom! Sure enough, in just a few seconds, the belly of the toad monster has been pushed to the limit by the black wind, and the whole body shape has been expanded several times, into a monster with a length and height of more than 20 meters, like a super balloon, bulging all over. At last, in a loud and earth shaking noise, the toad monster can no longer bear the black wind. It exploded like a super bomb. It turned into countless pieces of debris and meat, and a strong black hurricane shockwave rushed out towards the four weeks of seats. This shockwave is so terrible that even the earth has been cut off a whole layer, and the bone and meat of the toad giant demon, driven by the shockwave, are like bullets, deeply embedded in the wall of the wolf''s teeth pass. On the other side, many demon soldiers are directly pierced by these debris and meat, causing heavy casualties and chaos. Buzz! But the toad monster is immortal after all, and it is not so easy to die. Chapter 1511 "We lost the first game. Let''s start the second." After stopping Chu hang easily and making him unable to pursue the toad monster, the gorilla like demon clan put a long stick in its hand, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the first round is to send someone first, and then the second round is to let us come first." Speaking of this, the gorilla monster moved her eyes to one of the ten friends in Youshan, a young woman in a long red dress, white as snow, beautiful appearance, slim figure, and long red hair, and said lightly: "ChiYan, this game is up to you. Be careful. Don''t be like Zhan Yu''s fool. You can''t lose without your real ability. " The gorilla monster didn''t pay much attention to the failure of the first round. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for the stupid toad to fight against the human boy for endurance, it''s still unknown who won or lost the battle in the end. After all, the bottom card and magic weapon of the toad pressing the bottom of the box haven''t been revealed yet! However, considering the particularity of that stupid Toad''s base card, he finally stopped Chu Hang''s fight with that toad giant demon and offered to give up, so as not to pay some unnecessary price for this battle. "Don''t worry, big brother!" Hearing the words of the gorilla monster, the red haired woman smiled, then showed a trace of self-confidence, and said: "little sister must go all out to win back a victory for big brother!" After that, the red haired woman walked out of the team, came to Langya pass, looked up and shouted to the people who closed the wolf''s teeth, "ten friends of Youshan, ChiYan, come to learn from you!" When the voice fell, a blazing fire burst out from the red haired woman. At the same time, his red hair industry rose slightly, like a burning flame, sending out a surprising high temperature. "What a fire power!" Feeling the fiery and powerful fire power of the red haired woman, angel''s eyes suddenly brightened and a look of interest appeared on her face. "Be careful, everyone. It''s said that ChiYan not only has part of the blood of the ancient beast, but also has a strong fire control ability. She also forged a body to avoid fire in an adventure. It''s one of the few special beings in the world that can control the fire and be immune to the fire at the same time!" Cao Yin obviously knew about the red haired woman, so after seeing the red haired woman coming out, his pupil also slightly shrank, and told all the people he knew. "Ah, immunity to flame..." Hearing Cao Yin''s words, angel felt a sudden disappointment. She was also going to compete with this master of fire control and hone her own skills. Unexpectedly, this guy was immune to fire power. In this way, even if he can use the power of the rosefinch to break down the attack of the other side, but he wants to win from the other side, but he is afraid that it is not an easy thing. She can''t fight with each other like a monster, can she? "Let me try." However, at this time, the water demon, who rarely takes the initiative to fight, suddenly said, "water can kill fire. Even if he can be immune to the power of fire, he can''t even be immune to the power of water." "Well, you''ll be on the second scene." Hearing the water demon''s words, he nodded angrily, and then said lightly, "behave well, don''t let your master down, and don''t let yourself down." "Well!" Hearing the angry words, the water demon nodded, then took a deep breath, jumped down from the city wall, and fell gently on the opposite side of the red haired woman, saying lightly, "in the second round, your opponent is me!" "I feel a disgusting smell from you..." Looking at the water demon that is nearly 100 meters away from her, the red haired woman suddenly frowned, and then her voice became a little cold: "do you want to use water to deal with me? Well, let''s see if you''re the one who killed me or if I''m the one who evaporated you! " At first, the red haired woman looked quiet, but now with the water demon on the stage, she seemed to be a changed person. Not only her eyes became extremely cold, but also her breath became extremely violent and terrible, as if she had become a volcano that could erupt at any time! "That guy''s going to have a bad day!" I felt the violent smell from the red haired woman. A monster surrounded by black armour and unable to see his face suddenly smiled: "sister ChiYan is OK, but once she meets something related to water, it''s like a changed person. Tut tut tut. I think the white, tender and tender girl will be burnt to coke." "Water really can control fire, but the problem is that the red fire is not a common fire!" At the same time, another face was painted with colorful runes, which made it difficult to see his real appearance. At the same time, some sharp black robed man suddenly laughed, and a little excited color appeared in his eyes, as if he was looking forward to seeing the water demon burned into coke by the red haired woman. "Well, let''s see how good you are!" However, in the face of the red haired woman with amazing momentum, the water demon did not show a little fear, but smiled a little, and then gently waved his right hand as white as water, said lightly: "read like rain..." Patter! With the voice of the water demon falling, a piece of dark rain cloud will be enveloped in the whole battlefield in an instant. Then, the patter of raindrops began to fall from the rain clouds and spread all over the battlefield. For a while, some dry battlefields suddenly became a little more cool, and there was a unique fresh breath of rain in the air, which made people feel refreshed. "I hate water. I hate rainy days. Get out of here!" Looking at the drizzle from the sky, the red haired woman seemed to become more anxious. She saw a flash of blood in her eyes, and then roared, a flash of fiery fire came out of her, then rose to the sky and swept away towards the thick rain cloud in the sky that day. Boom! It has to be said that the flame power of the red haired woman is indeed powerful. With the sound of a fierce roar, the heavy rain cloud in the sky is almost instantly dispersed and evaporated by the flames of Taotao. The sky, which was originally overcast by the rain cloud, becomes bright again. "How could this happen!" However, after destroying the rain cloud at one stroke, the red haired woman didn''t feel half happy or joyful, but her face changed and her face appeared uncertain. Because she suddenly found that after destroying the cloudy sky, the small raindrops were still falling, as if they were not affected by the power of his flame! How is this possible? "Reluctantly, silk rain lingering!" And just when the red haired woman found out that it was wrong and her face changed dramatically, she was bathed in the rain, and the water demon, whose hair was wet by the rain, smiled again, and then waved her right hand. In an instant, those falling raindrops began to link up, turning into a string of pearl necklace like rain, covering the red haired woman from all sides. At the same time, the accumulated rainwater around the red haired woman also converged on him, like a chain, which shackled the feet of the red haired woman and spread the savings towards her. But it''s strange that those tiny raindrops become extremely tough after they are connected together. Even the red haired woman with strong power can''t break them free for a while, and the flaming flame on his body seems to have no effect on the raindrop. He didn''t destroy and evaporate them as he thought. Not only that, under the cover and entanglement of the raindrops, the red haired woman suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable cold emerging from her marrow and heart, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable, but also couldn''t help shivering. And this point, also let that red hair woman heart suddenly rise a kind of intense uneasiness! How many years has she not felt this cold feeling? "Damn it, stay away from me!" "Ah!" Aware of the bad things, the red haired woman''s face changed, and then her eyes turned red instantly, and gave out a violent drink. And as the red haired woman burst out, a flame at least several times as fierce as before burst out from him, and behind him, a pair of huge wings of fire were gathered and spread out! At the next moment, under the flutter of the fire wings and the struggle of the red haired woman, the wrapped raindrops were finally smashed and evaporated into little white steam and swept around. "Die!" As the raindrops were smashed and evaporated, the red haired woman finally regained her freedom. Then she snapped, waved her wings behind her back, took up the red flames, and rushed towards the water demon! Chapter 1512 Seeing the red haired woman changing her wings, breaking the shackles of the rain, she rushed to herself. The water demon''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and then her body shape moved. She was so directly integrated into the rain and disappeared in front of the red haired woman. At the same time, the intermittent light rain also intensified with the integration of the water demon, from a light rain to a heavy rain. With the aggravation of the rain, the raindrops that had become the size of soybeans began to converge. At last, they gathered in the mid air and became a river of rain that escaped. Like the water from the breakwater, they swept towards the red haired woman! "Humph, small skills!" Looking at the storm water escape, the red haired woman did not show any fear, but with a wave of her hands and a spread of her wings, she snapped, "nine sky black fire, fire burning the sky!" Joo! As the red haired woman''s shrill voice rang out, the flame from her body suddenly changed from red to golden red, and quickly converged and turned into a golden giant bird, making a sharp cry and hitting the torrential rain hard. Boom! This time, the red haired woman apparently used her real power. Only under the impact of the giant bird transformed by the red and gold flame, the vast amount of storm water swept by the sky was destroyed in an instant, and then evaporated by a large area. For a time, a strong stream of water vapor began to surge out of the impact of the "Firebird" and "Tianhe", and spread all around, making the whole battlefield shrouded in a large fog. "Hide your head and show your tail. Come out!" "I''ll see how long you can keep them when I steam them up!" However, although he defeated the "Tianhe" formed by the rainwater in one stroke, the red haired woman still did not find the trace of the water demon from the heavy rain, which also made him more angry and furious. The next moment, with the red haired woman''s anxious roar, the huge red and gold wings behind her began to dance crazily. In an instant, a red and gold flame began to surge out of the red and gold wings behind him, and swept away in all directions at a very fast speed! Hiss! Hiss! With the continuous sweeping of the red and gold flame, the temperature in the air began to rise, and the rain from the sky began to evaporate rapidly, so that the water vapor filled the battlefield became more and more thick, almost invisible. "Ah..." At the same time that the rain on the battlefield was quickly evaporated, the figure of the water demon finally appeared again from the rain and water mist, and then looked at the red haired woman in the distance, who was full of anxiety and rage, as if she wished to tear the water demon into pieces and burn it to ashes, and sighed for a long time. In the water demon''s sigh, there is a kind of inexplicable melancholy, sadness, nostalgia, reluctant to give up, as well as many sad but painful emotions. Even if the heart is full of red haired women who are furious and anxious, after hearing the sigh, the heart can''t help shivering a little and stop the roaring. On the other side, Chu Xun also heard the sigh, and a complex mood emerged in his heart. Then he sighed secretly, as if he had done something bad, he did not dare to look at the water demon. He''s not an idiot. He''s been with the water demon for so long. Naturally, he knows the water demon''s feelings for him. It''s a pity that the goddess had the heart to help Wang to have no dream. After knowing that she needed to fight against the heaven and could fall into the mission of the eternal land at any time, Chu Xun would never dare to accept any feelings again, so as not to affect others. For this reason, he and angel dare not even have children. Because he can''t be sure whether he will die in the next moment. It''s very irresponsible whether he accepts other people''s feelings or wants a child! "Sorrow like snow!" After a long sigh, the water demon also raised his head. Compared with the past, the water demon bathed in the rain at the moment not only wet her hair, but also shed transparent liquid from the corner of her eyes, which did not know whether it was rain or tears. In addition, the sad expression on her beautiful face made everyone feel pity for her. Beauty has a strong feeling, but there is no reason Poof poof! However, just when everyone was affected by the sigh of the water demon, no one found that the raindrops that had fallen from the sky had turned into crystal clear snowflakes with little cold light at this moment. These snowflakes are not only thin and small, but also sharp. Under the cover of this snowflake, the hard ground on the battlefield seems to be bean curd under the blade. In a series of muffled sounds, the snowflakes cut deep traces, and then covered by frost, freezing the earth. On the other side, the red haired woman who was slightly shocked by the water demon''s emotion was also covered by the snow. Then, this seemingly weak snowflake, unexpectedly, went through the red gold flame blockade, fell on the red haired woman, and cut a deep bloodstain on her slender body. Then, a drop of reddish gold blood began to flow out of the wound on the red haired woman, like molten iron on the ground covered by snowflakes, and then melted the thick snowflakes into big holes in the hissing sound. At the same time, the snow water melted from the snow also melted into the body of the red haired woman along the wound, disappeared. "Ah!" Until she was cut by the snowflake, she finally recovered from the strange state of confusion and touch. Then she screamed and waved her back wings crazily, which made a blaze towards the water demon. "Why do women bother women?" "Forget it, put it down..." However, just when the red haired woman came back from her confusion and launched a counterattack, the water demon sighed again, with a little tears in the corner of her eyes, but there was a little bit of gold in her eyes, and her voice said softly to the red haired woman, "shall we not fight?" "You..." Looking at the water demon''s gleaming golden eyes, the red haired woman''s eyes suddenly became a little confused again, as if really considering whether to agree to the water demon''s words. At the same time, the wounds that were cut by blood flowers on his body seemed to be affected by some kind of force. The wounds did not have any tendency of healing, but the blood flowed out at a faster speed, quickly dyed the snow under the feet of the red haired woman into a "blood field". "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At this moment, however, a soft clap suddenly sounded from the battlefield. With the clapping, the red haired woman''s body suddenly trembled, and then as if she was beaten to the head, her eyes also recovered. On the contrary, the water demon''s white face suddenly became more pale, and then his whole body trembled slightly, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Later, the water demon gazed at the gorilla monster who suddenly broke down. It was this guy who suddenly broke his mental skill that brought the red haired woman back to her mind, and also caused him to suffer a little injury due to mental backfire. "Goddamn bastard, you''re killing me!" At the moment, the red haired woman also immediately responded, knowing that she was in the spirit magic of the water demon, so she would fall into that confused state and be slaughtered by others. When she thought of it, she was shocked and angry. Then she roared, and a red and gold flame came out, and then she would become the prototype and fight against the water demon. "Well, ChiYan, if you lose, you won''t lose. If you lose, you won''t recognize it." However, before the red haired woman turned into a prototype to fight against the water demon, the gorilla giant demon reached out to stop him, then looked at the water demon, nodded, and a glimmer of appreciation appeared in his eyes, saying, "you can perfectly integrate the spirit illusion into your water method, so that when red Yan resists your water method, he unconsciously gets into your spirit illusion Art, so that you can kill, can do this, red Yan lost not unjustly Speaking of this, the gorilla monster paused a little, and then continued to ask: "right, if I''m not wrong, in fact, you are already using your mental power to influence ChiYan, right? Otherwise, although she hates people who use water magic, she will never lose her temper! " "Yes!" Hearing the words of the gorilla, the water demon hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "No wonder, but it''s ChiYan''s own fault. Since the last adventure, although his accomplishments have increased, his mind has been affected, and he becomes more easily angry and lose his temper. If it wasn''t for his mind, it wouldn''t be so easily affected by you. " Get the affirmation of water demon, that gorilla giant demon light smile, then continue to say: "but lost is lost, say other also unnecessary.". Well, let''s start game three! " Chapter 1513 "Well done, apprentice!" When the water demon returns to the wall of Langya pass, his desire comes first, and then he looks at the water demon. His eyes are full of the color of appreciation. He nods and says with a smile: "you are a good way to combine your spiritual power with the power of water system law. The main thing is to win in concealment. If you don''t know the details of your strategy, even those who are better than you in cultivation and spirit are also very tolerant Easy to receive your influence or even control in silence. " Speaking of this, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "but don''t be complacent, you can only be regarded as a beginner now, and the future road is still long." "Thank you for your instruction!" Hearing desire, the water demon respectfully saluted it. If not for desire and anger, I''m afraid that he has already died in Chu City, not to mention the strength he has now. "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful..." At the same time, Chu hang and others were shocked by the power of the water demon in the first World War. Since the first battle of Chu City, the sense of existence of water demons among them has become weaker and weaker. Although their accomplishments are steadily improving, they are far behind their growth speed. I just didn''t think that the water demon is just a blatant one. After breaking through immortality, it has such a powerful fighting force! "It''s just a fluke. If it wasn''t for that person who had problems in mind and paid too much attention to my water system power, it wouldn''t be so easily affected by me." Hearing the words of Chu hang and others, the water demon modestly shook his head, then looked back at the ten friends of the Youshan mountain under the city wall, there was a dignified color in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "and then you should be careful, these guys are more powerful than each other, just like the monster I just dealt with, and the fire system power actually has something to do with my water system power I''m very restrained. If I didn''t win by spirit, I''m afraid I would have been defeated by him. " At this point, the water demon paused a little, and then the voice became more dignified: "don''t forget, from the beginning to the end, that guy didn''t even show the prototype. And what''s more, the guy they call big brother is more unpredictable. I never thought that someone could break my psychic illusion just by clapping his palm! " "That''s right, that guy is really good!" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu hang nodded and said, "I haven''t even really fought with that guy, so I was easily blocked by him. If it''s against that guy, I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent at all. " "It''s OK. I''ll take that guy." Looking at the dignified appearance of Chu hang and the water demon, he smiled angrily and flashed a strong sense of war in his eyes: "it''s interesting to fight with such a guy." "Don''t think about it. That guy must be the last one. So instead of thinking so much, think about who we''re going to change next. " Like anger, Chu Xun could feel the power of the gorilla, but he didn''t have any fear. He smiled a little, and then his eyes swept over the black devil and others who had not yet made a move. He asked, "how is it? Does anyone recommend themselves?" "Well, I must be late, so I''ll give this to you next." Hear Chu ten''s words, bear child disdain of cold hum. In his opinion, even if he doesn''t have to deal with the gorilla monster with his strength, he must also deal with some of the strongest monsters. This is the third one, and he will come out. It''s a bit like killing chickens with ox knives. "Don''t look at me. My wings are not completely in control. If I lose, I will lose face." At the same time, Zhang Xie shrugged. Although he has integrated the power of Lei Zhenguo, he has not yet fully controlled it. It''s OK to deal with ordinary enemies, but it''s not a wise choice to deal with these guys who are absolutely powerful in immortality in this state. It''s easy to say if you win, but what if you lose? He doesn''t want to lose face! As for the others, the seven crimes and others apparently didn''t want to fight in the third, so they kept silent one after another. However, black devils and Tianqiao didn''t like fighting because of their own experience. If Chu Xun let them go to the meeting, they would certainly, but they didn''t want to fight if they didn''t have to. Zhou Yulong, as a disciple of Shushan mountain, is a deterrent to these demon families if he doesn''t do it, so unless necessary, he won''t do it easily. "It seems everyone doesn''t want to go, so let me do it." Seeing that other people didn''t seem to want to do it, Yangling shrugged his shoulders, and then jumped down from the wall of the city, falling heavily on the ground like a ingot, making a dull sound. Since his breakthrough in immortality, he has completely controlled the mechanical Kingdom left by the immortal spirit of the mechanical family. His strength has made a huge leap. In addition, he has the ancestral wizard inheritance. Therefore, he has full confidence in himself and believes that he can win the war. "This guy doesn''t look very good..." "I like to deal with this kind of not very strong!" Because the civilization of the mechanical clan that Yang Ling inherited is too special, and what he owns is also the mechanical Kingdom, so his breath is not very strong. After glancing at Yang Ling for a few times, a young man with long green hair and dark green skin, whose pupils are like reptiles, is a kind of strange and erect pupils. He suddenly licked the corners of his mouth with the long snake like tongue. He smiled and came forward. "Come on, boy, you''re mine!" After coming forward, the man with green hair suddenly smiled strangely, and then said: "but the two previous games were too boring and not exciting at all. In this case, how about we just have some stimulation?" "What kind of stimulus do you want?" Hearing the green haired man''s words, Yang Ling''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then asked in a cold voice. "Of course, the battle of life and death is the most exciting!" The green haired man licked the corners of his mouth, and then said with a smile, "come on, open up your kingdom and start a war of the kingdom of God. If you win, you will live. If you lose, you will die. What about it?" Speaking of this, the green haired man also saw a kind of craziness and bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Obviously, this guy is absolutely a crazy, belligerent, even fearless existence. "The battle of the kingdom of God?" Hearing the green haired man''s words, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed slightly. We should know that even the immortal strong will not easily fight against the enemy in the kingdom of God under normal circumstances. Because once the war of the kingdom of God begins, it often means not to die. After all, after the war of opening the kingdom of God, the believers and the "foundation of faith" of the immortal strong are easily exposed to the enemy. Once the enemy kills all your believers or destroys the foundation of your faith, your years of hard work and efforts can be put into practice. Even if you are killed by someone after destroying the foundation of your believers and belief, even the immortal will fall down and never turn over again. At this moment, the green haired man put forward the war of the kingdom of God at the beginning. It can be seen that he is not only crazy, but also has some cards in his hands, which makes him so confident. "The war of the kingdom of God? Ha ha, that''s good, as you wish! " However, for other immortal strong people, the war of the kingdom of God may be a forbidden area that they dare not touch easily. But for Yang Ling, who inherited the civilization of the mechanical family and the mechanical kingdom of God, the war of the kingdom of God is just the most fearless way of fighting. So after hearing the green haired man''s words, Yang Ling laughed instead, and then said lightly: "come on, open your kingdom, let''s have a good immortal Kingdom war!" "This guy!" Seeing Yang Ling''s fearless appearance, the green haired man suddenly felt in his heart. It''s the first time that he has seen someone so fearless when talking about the war of the kingdom of God. Is it possible that this guy, like him, has some unknown cards? Impossible, right? Or is this guy bluffing? For a while, that green hair man''s heart also can''t help but some doubt and uneasiness. Chapter 1514 The war of the kingdom of God is the most intense and decisive way of fighting among the powerful gods. The reason why the green haired man asked for the battle of the kingdom of God was that he had his own card and means, and that he wanted to express his madness and fearlessness to death, which made his opponents feel afraid or even afraid. The so-called "fear before fighting" means losing three points first. The battle between the strong is not only a battle in terms of strength, but also a fight in terms of soul. Who has stronger fighting spirit, who is calmer and stronger in fighting, will be able to better play their own strength. The green haired man is a prudent and cunning man, so he will try his best to gain more advantages for himself, even if only in the aspect of momentum. But he never thought that in the face of his challenge, Yang Ling even agreed so readily and decisively, which on the contrary made him a little confused. "Well, this guy must be bluffing!" "What''s more, even if he has some cards, I don''t believe that he can win me in the war of the kingdom of God!" However, the green haired man has rich fighting experience. He knows that hesitation is a big taboo of the strategists. So just after a moment of hesitation, he flashed a cruel color in his eyes. Then he said with a cruel smile: "I didn''t expect that you also like to play with this kind of stimulation. In that case, let''s stimulate to death, ahaha ha ha ha!" Buzz! With the sound of the green haired man''s sharp laughter, a brilliant green light burst out from him and spread around. With the spread of the green light, the environment around the battlefield has changed in a flash, from a plain to a miasma filled atmosphere, and green swamps and rotten trees are everywhere, and at the same time, there are all kinds of terrible poisonous fog, which looks very strange dark jungle! Hiss! Hiss! The green hair man lives in the diffuse green miasma obviously has terrible toxicity and corrosion ability. Only after being pulled into the green hair man''s Kingdom, Yang Ling felt a little numbness and tingling all over his body covered by the green miasma, and even started to smoke and make light noises, just like being corroded by some strong acid! But even with his accomplishments and strength, he was corroded by the green miasma. It can be imagined that once the green miasma''s terrible toxicity and corrosivity spread in the war field of the kingdom of God, the people of the immortal strong God, even their soldiers of the kingdom of God, would not be able to resist the erosion of the terrible miasma. At that time, I''m afraid that before the war, the people of the kingdom of God and the soldiers of the kingdom of God, who are immortal and strong, will have died and suffered a lot! But if we can''t bear the sacrifice of our people and soldiers, and we can''t open our country, even if our own combat power and cultivation are better than the green hair monster, we may not be able to get a good result under the erosion of the green hair monster and his army, and the green malaria. No wonder this guy dared to start the war of the kingdom of God. It turned out that he had such means! "Hey, hey, how about the Tianyuan miasma I refined with Tianyuan poison beads Looking at Yang Ling, who was covered with green miasma and was corroded to make a sound, the green hair demon clan grinned, then flashed a cold killing machine in his eyes, and said in a sharp voice: "don''t say I didn''t tell you, my Tianyuan miasma not only has a strong corrosiveness, but also is a deadly poison for any flesh and blood body. Even if you don''t If you can''t escape from the miasma of Tianyuan, you will be eroded by the miasma sooner or later, and finally die in pain. " "What''s more, my Tianyuan malaria is endless. At the same time, I have strong resistance to all kinds of heaven and earth forces. So you can''t expect to refine this malaria. It''s useless. Hahaha!" Speaking of this, the green hair demon clan paused a little, but his expression became colder: "come on, aren''t you going to fight with me in the kingdom of God? Then open your kingdom of God. Let me see how long the people and soldiers in your kingdom can survive under the miasma of the heavenly yuan. " "It''s true that the world is famous, even this kind of strange things..." However, looking at the green miasma that is corroding and causing stings to her body, Yang Ling suddenly shook her head, and then laughed: "but seriously, although your strength is not weak, your luck is really fucking back." "If you meet Yang Ling or black devil, you may bring them a lot of trouble and loss, but you meet me..." "Well, no nonsense. Since you want me to open the kingdom of God, I will fight with you as you wish!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s smile suddenly turned cold, and her eyes flashed a thread of opportunity. However, she said coldly, "I hope you don''t regret on the way to the yellow spring!" Buzz! With Yang Ling''s voice falling, a stream of bright lights began to surge out of Yang Ling. In this light, Yang Ling''s environment has changed dramatically again! Only in the electric light shining, large pieces of metal ground began to emerge from Yang Ling''s feet, and spread to the distance at an extremely fast speed. On the metal ground, there are huge metal mountains and rivers and lakes formed by the energy. At the same time, countless metal Autobots with huge body and powerful breath began to emerge from the metal land and become a huge team of Autobots! "Here This... " Looking at the mechanical God Kingdom and the Autobot army, the green hair demon family, who was proud of himself, suddenly changed their faces, and the lizard like standing pupils also suddenly contracted, and the eyes extended a color of astonishment and disbelief. Although the mechanical family and the mechanical civilization are also a powerful force in the universe, they do not have much contact with the cultivation civilization and the vast world, so even though the green hair demon family knows the existence of the mechanical family and the mechanical civilization, it is the first time for him to see the real meaning of the mechanical civilization! At the same time, he finally knew why the guy in front of him said he had too much luck! Yes, his Tianyuan miasma is indeed powerful. It not only has amazing corrosiveness, but also has fatal toxicity to all flesh and blood creatures. Therefore, it can almost restrain the most immortal warriors and people of the kingdom of God. But the problem is that there is not a body of flesh and blood, but a body of metal at the bottom! In this way, although the corrosiveness of his Tianyuan miasma can still threaten these metal soldiers, for those mechanical soldiers who are brave to die, as long as the control center and kindling are not completely destroyed, they can continue to stand, but they are no longer fatal at all! Thinking of this, the green haired man became more dignified and frightened, and another thought came to mind. That is the theory of Qi Yun! In the view of most people who practice civilization, one''s fortune is even more important than one''s talent. Today, they have the strength and the inside information. Their ten friends'' fortune is not bad. However, after the sudden appearance of these guys, they are subject everywhere. One by one, they ushered in bad luck and failure. Does this mean that these people have the atmosphere to carry them? And if you are an enemy of those who are transported by the atmosphere, is it not your own death? "I said, today you are too reciting!" But at the same time that the green hair demon clan was frightened, Yang Ling sneered again: "just in time, I am breaking through immortality, and I have not fully exerted the power of the kingdom of God after mastering the kingdom of God. In this case, let''s start with you today!" With that, the metal land under Yang Ling''s feet suddenly sinks, bringing Yang Ling under the metal land and disappearing. "Autobots, attack!" Boom! And as Yang Ling disappeared under the metal earth, the original silent Autobot army began to rise under the leadership of Optimus Prime, who had been strengthened countless times, and swept towards the place where the green hair demon clan was! Not only that, even one of the xiongshan mountains in the mechanical Kingdom began to change rapidly, turning into one of the most incomparable mechanical turrets with terrorist energy, aiming at the green hair demon Kingdom and starting to charge! For a while, a stream of terrifying energy began to breed, expand, condense and finally burst out in this huge holy land battlefield! Chapter 1515 Yang Ling inherited the mechanical kingdom from an immortal peak of the mechanical gods. Although the mechanical kingdom had suffered a lot of damage before the fall of the powerful mechanical Kingdom, after years of repair by Yang Ling and the self recovery of the mechanical Kingdom, at this moment, the mechanical kingdom not only recovers its power in its heyday, but also goes further, becoming more powerful than ever before It was stronger at the beginning. With Yang Ling''s fire fully open, the huge mechanical divine Kingdom began to rise one after another with different sizes and powers. It looked like a giant beast with exposed claws and teeth, ready to hunt, which made people feel fear and palpitation involuntarily. Boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of loud roars, the turrets and energy weapons rising from the mechanical God Kingdom began to spew out terrible destructive energy. The countless energy beams, like a meteor shower from the sky, are going to cover the green hair demon kingdom with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth. Different from other civilizations in the world, the machinist''s kingdom is their most powerful weapon. At this moment, with the bombardment and sweeping of countless energy beams, the holy land of the green hair demon clan began to be devastated. Countless mountains, rivers, forest swamps, as well as plains and hills, are fragmented under the bombardment of this energy beam. And those countless monsters and demon soldiers living in the demon Kingdom, almost no time to make a response, were torn up and engulfed by these energy pillars, causing heavy casualties! "No!" The green hair demon clan obviously didn''t expect that the all-round attack launched by Yang Ling''s mechanical divine kingdom would be so swift and terrifying. Seeing that his divine kingdom was shattered under the full bombardment of the other party, the people and believers in the divine kingdom were even more severely killed and wounded, the green hair demon clan immediately gave out a heartache roar, and then began to fight back. "Dragon demon body!" With the roar of the green hair demon clan, his figure began to soar at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a giant monster about thirty or forty meters long, covered with green scales, which looked like a combination of crocodile and giant lizard. Then he stepped on his limbs and went to the kingdom of God where Yang Ling was with great speed and tacit understanding! He knows that if he goes on like this, his divine kingdom will be broken up sooner or later because he can''t bear the heavy bombardment of Yang Ling''s mechanical divine kingdom. So now he is most important to find out Yang Ling and kill him! Boom! It has to be said that the power of the Dragon demon clan is really powerful. After it was transformed into a giant demon body, its speed and strength became extremely terrible, especially its thick scales, which almost ignored the fierce attack of Yang Ling''s mechanical God kingdom. The huge green lizard is just like a super excavator that can destroy everything. Wherever it passes, whether it''s the swarming Autobots or the towering machine turrets, they are smashed into pieces by his crazy sprint, sending out a kind of unstoppable force, breaking in the mountains The terrible momentum of the mountain! At the same time, a group of monsters with huge size and breathtaking breath also poured out of the fragmented kingdom of the green scale lizard, followed by the lizard, and launched an impact on the kingdom of Yang Ling. In the wild world, it''s not difficult to cultivate a powerful holy land army, at least not for the demon clan! Because the resources here are so rich, the spirit of heaven and earth is so abundant, so as long as any demon family with a little luck and talent can awaken the blood of the demon family in the body, and have a certain strength. Just because of this, as the ten friends of Youshan mountain, the big demons with powerful force and great prestige, as long as they let out their words, there are countless demons willing to join their ranks. So at the moment, the number of demon clans in the Dragon God''s country is not only large, but also powerful. Only under the leadership of the giant lizard, these demon clans were also fierce and began to destroy Yang Ling''s mechanical kingdom. However, although there are a large number of Autobots in Yangling, they are still far away from these demons in terms of strength. So under the impact of those demon clans, Yang Ling''s Autobot regiment not only failed to resist the impact of the demon clans, but also those firepower strongholds like xiongshan in Yang Ling''s divine kingdom were destroyed one by one by these demon clans, with great loss! "Come out, or I will destroy your kingdom!" At the same time, the giant lizard roared violently as it pounded and killed in the kingdom of Yang Ling. Although he seems to have gained the upper hand now. He is rampaging and destroying everywhere in the kingdom of Yangling. Nobody can stop him, and the Autobots and firepower strongholds in the kingdom of Yangling are also destroyed and pulled out one by one by him. However, he is very clear in his mind that this loss caused by himself cannot cause real damage to the vast mechanical kingdom of Yangling Threats. On the contrary, the terrible covering fire and energy light column poured out of Yang Ling''s mechanical divine kingdom are sweeping through his divine Kingdom like an old ox ploughing the field, which not only causes great damage to his divine Kingdom, but also destroys those believers in his divine kingdom! In this way, I''m afraid that before he can find Yang Ling, his kingdom of God has become a ruin, and the people in the kingdom of God will be devastated, or even annihilated! It''s a huge loss he can''t afford! "You don''t know much about mechanical civilization, do you?" However, the Dragon demon clan felt extremely anxious, even panicked, and accelerated the pace of destruction of Yang Ling''s divine kingdom. At the same time, Yang Ling''s voice suddenly sounded from all sides of the mechanical divine Kingdom, and spread to the Dragon demon clan''s ears. "What?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the pupil of the Dragon demon family suddenly shrank, and an unknown premonition suddenly appeared in the heart. "If you know the mechanical civilization, you should know that you should never take the initiative to step on the enemy''s mechanical kingdom!" "Otherwise, you will be doomed to pay for your recklessness!" Boom! However, before the Dragon demon clan could respond, Yang Ling''s voice sounded again from the mechanical kingdom. Then, in a series of violent and extreme roars, the whole metal land where the giant lizard is located began to vibrate and shake violently, as if a super earthquake had occurred. But the vibration of the earth is just the beginning. At the next moment, the metal earth under the dragon''s feet began to twist and deform rapidly, and then it turned into a huge mechanical giant palm with bright electric light, which directly grasped the dragon in the palm! Crackling! The mechanical giant palm is not only huge, but also has the power of terror, even with a strong current in the palm. The giant lizard demon, which is thirty or forty meters long, is like a doll. He is held in his hand by the giant mechanical palm. At the same time, the bright light from the palm is constantly reporting the body of the giant lizard demon, which makes his whole body black and shivering. "Here..." Looking at the mechanical giant palm holding his body, the lizard monster suddenly saw a color of horror and fear in his eyes, and then began to struggle frantically, and then tried to use his hidden card to destroy the giant palm. But before the giant lizard demon could use his own card, a mechanical land beside him was also twisted and changed in the violent shaking, and finally turned into another huge mechanical giant fist, which hit him with endless electric light at an extremely fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the lizard monster was immediately bombarded by the mechanical giant fist, which made the scales fly and the skin split. At the same time, the whole body was convulsed and trembled violently because of the terrible electric current that was constantly bombarded on the body. "Tianyuan poison bead!" Feeling the intense pain and numbness from all over, the lizard monster knew that if he could not break away from the shackles of the mechanical giant palm now, he would be killed by the two weird mechanical giant palms. So the next moment, he also opened his mouth, spewed out a dark green ball the size of a football, and made a strong drink. Boom! This dark green crystal ball is obviously what the lizard giant demon called the Tianyuan poison bead. It was accompanied by his shrill voice. The Tianyuan poison bead also crossed a green awn in an instant, and then hit the mechanical giant palm which was focused on the lizard giant demon heavily. All of a sudden, accompanied by a burst of bright green light and roaring sound, the huge and incomparable mechanical hand was directly destroyed by the Tianyuan poison bead and turned into countless pieces of metal. At the same time, these pieces of metal seemed to be corroded by some powerful force, and soon became nothing. And take advantage of this opportunity, the lizard giant demon also immediately pulled back, with a very fast speed with the mechanical giant palm opened a distance! Boom! At the next moment, in the eyes of the lizard monster, where the mechanical giant palm is located, it began to collapse. Finally, a giant robot with a height of more than 100 meters, like a giant giant giant giant, flashing strong electric light, slowly stood up from the collapsed earth, and then saw that it was blown up by the Tianyuan poison bead, flashing Electric light of my left hand, and then sent out from Yang Ling''s laughter. "Is this the power of Tianyuan poison bead? It''s really good! " "But it''s not good to beat me just by this!" With the sound of Yang Ling''s laughter, a group of small, bee like, but dense, micro robots also suddenly emerged from all sides of the mechanical Kingdom, and then integrated into the broken left hand of the mechanical giant, and quickly reorganized, in the blink of an eye, let the mechanical giant recover the broken hand! On the other side, the ground around the battlefield where the mechanical giant and the lizard monster are located is also beginning to crack, and a large number of mechanical turrets are emerging. And the cannons of these cannons are all aimed at the lizard monster, and start to charge quickly! "No!" Seeing this scene, the lizard monster''s heart sank and gave out a strong drink. Boom boom! But at the next moment, his shrill voice was completely covered by the fierce cannon sound, and his figure was completely engulfed by the bright energy brilliance. At the same time, the huge machinery Chapter 1516 "You don''t seem to worry about your companions at all? This is the immortal battle of the kingdom of God! " When Yang Ling was fighting with the lizard giant demon in the kingdom of God, the gorilla giant Demon Under the city wall suddenly looked at the city wall with a relaxed face, even at the smiling Chu ten and others, then slightly frowned and asked. "You''d better worry about your people..." Hearing the words of the gorilla monster, the bear child grinned and said, "what''s wrong? It''s a trick to fight against huasaxuan in the kingdom of God!" "Well?" Hearing the words of the bear child, seeing Chu ten and other people''s disapproval, even with a little ironic smile, the chimpanzee''s heart suddenly sank. Isn''t that guy who doesn''t look amazing, or even looks emaciated and weak, really has any amazing attainments in the kingdom of God? Hum! However, just when the gorilla monster felt something bad, a strong hum suddenly sounded from the sky. Then, with a faint green light shining, a dark green ball full of cracks, as if it could break at any time, appeared out of the sky, and then blundered towards the gorilla monster. At the next moment, bright green light surged out of the green ball, and then turned into a lizard like green shadow to wrap the green ball. Soon, the lizard like green light and shadow twisted and changed again, and finally became a human shape, condensed into the shape of the green haired man, and blundered to the side of the gorilla monster. "Wooden lizard!" Seeing the pale face and weak breath of the green haired man, as well as the panic and fear in his eyes, the gorilla monster''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that the Wood Lizard would lose so fast! Is it true that the guy who fought against the wooden lizard in the kingdom of God is so powerful? Crackling! And just when the gorilla monster was in doubt, waves of bright lights appeared out of the sky. Then Yang Ling''s figure also appeared in front of everyone from the bright lights. "No wonder you dare to start the war of the kingdom of God. It turns out that you still have such a hand!" Bathed in the electric light, Yang Ling glanced at the green hair demon lightly, and then sneered, "but even if you hide part of the kingdom of God and believers in the Tianyuan poison bead, let you escape from the battlefield of the kingdom of God, but now you have at least half of the kingdom of God destroyed by me?" Speaking of this, Yang Ling paused a little, then sneered: "by the way, don''t you like stimulation? How about this feeling of escape from death? It''s not exciting, it''s not cool. " Yang Ling is also very surprised at the moment. You should know that after he introduced the green hair demon family into his mechanical Kingdom, he did use the power of the mechanical Kingdom, as well as his own accomplishments, as well as the mechanical giant changed from the kingdom of God to completely suppress the green hair demon family which has been transformed into the prototype. Originally, according to his plan, with his power and combined with the power of the mechanical God Kingdom, it should be no big problem to completely suppress and eliminate the green hair demon family and make its gods and forms destroyed. However, to his surprise, the green hair demon clan still had the ability to escape from the bottom of the box. At the most critical time, it took the Tianyuan poison bead and rushed out of the Shenguo battlefield. Of course, this guy also paid a huge price for this. At least the part of the kingdom that he left in the Shenguo battlefield has been completely destroyed and refined by Yang Ling, and has become a pure force, integrated into Yang Ling''s mechanical Shenguo! "You bastard!" Hearing Yang Ling''s slightly ironic words, the green hair demon clan immediately roared angrily, then turned around and shouted at the gorilla demon: "boss, help me to get revenge. This guy not only hurt my Tianyuan poison bead, but also destroyed most of my divine kingdom. Even if I didn''t sacrifice that part of the divine kingdom with the skill of blood talent [gecko broken tail], I escaped If I come, I''m afraid I''m dead in this guy''s hands! " When it comes to this, the eyes of the green hair demon race are red, and they are biting their teeth and shouting: "boss, you must help me out of this tone!" "Brother, it''s a bit cruel, isn''t it?" Hearing the deterioration of the green hair demon clan, the gorilla giant demon''s eyes were cold, and then he said in a deep voice, "it''s just a duel. Do you need this heavy hand?" The ten friends of you mountain are in the same breath and have excellent feelings, so now I see that the green hair demon family is deeply hurt, and the gorilla giant demon''s heart is also immediately inflamed with anger, raising the killing opportunity. "Fuck you!" However, before Yang Ling could reply, the anger on the wall had already sneered and scolded: "don''t forget that the fool around you asked to start the war of the kingdom of God. Don''t you know that the war of the kingdom of God will never end? Now it''s just a duel. You''re paralyzed! " Speaking of this, anger has also been shot down from the wall of the city, and then fell beside Yang Ling, looking at the gorilla monster coldly, sneering, "why, I''m not happy, do you want to behave? Well, you can choose one by one, or we can have a fight first? " The angry temperament is extremely hot. If the gorilla monster talks about rules, he doesn''t mind comparing them one by one. But if the guy doesn''t want to talk about rules, he will let the gorilla monster know what it means to really not talk about rules! "Well?" Hearing the extremely impolite words of anger, the gorilla monster''s eyes flashed a gloomy killing chance. However, when he felt the death breath and fierce threat contained in anger, he suppressed the murderous opportunity and anger in his heart, and then said lightly: "I don''t mind fighting with you, but before that, let others first." At this point, the gorilla monster sneered: "but since you are in pain, if my brothers have done something excessive and caused you any damage accidentally, I hope you will forgive me a lot!" "Yes, but it''s not clear who will be killed or injured then!" Hearing the words of the gorilla monster, the anger suddenly sneered. "Ha ha, wait and see!" The gorilla monster smiled coldly, and then moved his eyes to the big man who was covered with black crustaceans and breath. His eyes were red. "Black scorpion, next you, please help the lizard get revenge and give them an unforgettable lesson!" "I see!" Hearing the words of the gorilla, the man nodded, then walked forward two steps, and said lightly, "OK, you can send someone to die!" "What a arrogant fellow!" Hearing the words of the black armor man, the bear children and others on the wall could not help but feel a burst of anger. This guy even uses the word "die" to describe them directly. It''s really a big tone and arrogant attitude! "Be careful, this guy is terrible!" However, at this time, Cao Yin said: "as far as I know, black Scorpio used to be a man of snow mountain before he joined the ten friends of you mountain. He may not be the strongest one among the ten friends of Youshan, but he is definitely one of the most dangerous demon families. It is said that the people he is staring at have not been able to escape from his hands. So far, although many people know that the black scorpion is very powerful and dangerous, no one knows the real bottom card of the black scorpion except the ten friends of Youshan! " "Well, let me see how terrible he is!" Perhaps it was angered by the arrogant attitude of the black armor man. At the moment, hearing Cao Yin''s words, the bear child sneered and said, "I wanted to come out later, but this guy is so arrogant. I can''t help it!" Speaking of this, the bear child didn''t discuss with Chu ten and other people. He jumped down from the wall holding the Xuanyuan sword, and then shouted to the black armor man, "Hello, your opponent is me..." However, just after the bear child landed and shouted at the man with black armor, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind the bear child. Then he waved the black weapon with strange shape, like scissors and pliers, and went straight to the back neck of the bear child! What''s more strange is that in the process, the black figure suddenly appeared behind the bear child, but did not make any sound, as if all this was an illusion. Also because of this, it is clear that the opportunity has already been killed, but the bear child has not even noticed, as if the next moment will be successfully attacked by the shadow, beheaded and killed! Chapter 1517 "Ha ha..." Looking at the shadow that suddenly appeared behind the bear child and was about to sneak in and kill the bear child, a cold and cruel smile appeared on the faces of many big demons among the ten friends of Youshan mountain. In their view, the bear child is bound to die this time! After all, the Black Scorpion was selected by the big snow mountain because of its unique talent, and finally passed the heavy screening and training of the big snow mountain, and even succeeded in being among the "underground" killers! But in the "heaven and earth, the universe and the vast wasteland" of the snow mountain, the earth level killer is the most terrible existence next to the "Heaven level" killer. The fear of the black scorpion is not really a strong one among the powerful earth level killers, but it is enough to be a terrible killer for people''s fear! You know, for such a long time, few enemies targeted by black Scorpio can escape from his hands! And this time, the reason why the gorilla monster let the black scorpion move ahead of time is to give Chu ten and others a hard lesson, to vent for the lizard monster! However, the ten friends of Youshan mountain didn''t find out at the moment. Just as they all sneered, Chu ten and other people on the wall didn''t feel any panic. Instead, they were just like them, with a cold and slightly ironic smile on their faces, just like they were waiting for a joke. "Hey, hey, wait for you for a long time!" At the same time, in the sneer and gaze of Youshan ten friends and Chu ten and other Qi Qi Qi, the bear child''s mouth also suddenly curled up a little arc, then he smiled low, turned around abruptly, waved his Xuanyuan sword to directly cut the virtual shadow behind him, and shouted: "Green Dragon three kill - break!" Boom boom! I saw that with the bear boy turning back and slashing his sword at the virtual shadow, and his shrill voice rang out, his figure also changed into three in an instant, and then at the same time, three green dragon shaped sword lights were aroused, and heavily hit the black virtual shadow behind him. The Black Ghost obviously didn''t expect that the bear child could detect his sneak attack and launch such a rapid counterattack, so he was hit hard by the three green dragon sword lights. In an instant, with the loud roar, the black shadow was also directly hit by the three sword lights, and then exploded with the sword light, turning into a little black light, and converged into the body of black Scorpio at a very fast speed. With the integration of this little black light, the body of the black scorpion completely covered by the black armor also shuddered, and a muffled hum came out from the armor, which obviously hurt a lot. "How did you find out?" The secret method was broken, the sneak attack failed, and even was countered by the bear child, which filled the black Scorpio''s heart with shock and confusion, and the look at the bear child also changed from a thick disdain to a deep fear. The next moment, he took a deep breath, and then asked the bear child in a deep voice. As a qualified killer, a black Scorpio usually does not fight, but goes all out to fight, leaving no room and opportunity for the enemy to fight. Just like before, he directly used his own skilled killing move "killing the body without appearance" to deal with the bear child, so as to be able to lift a weight and even kill the bear child. Once the bear child is "killed" once, even if the bear child is immortal, he can use the power of faith to reshape his body and come back to life after death, he can also use all kinds of secret methods taught by the big snow mountain to completely suppress the bear child step by step, until the bear child''s power of faith is exhausted, so that his spirits are destroyed, and there is no recovery! However, he never thought that he could see through the bear child''s useless and disadvantageous killing move! How could it be?! It''s necessary to know that this "invisibility killing" is a kind of killing forbidden technique specially designed for the Great Snow Mountain expert according to his own blood and talent, and in combination with various secret techniques of the great snow mountain. Just like the virtual shadow behind the bear child, it is actually a separation between the virtual and the real that he uses his spirit, the power of belief, the secret method of the snow mountain and the power of blood. It can not only invisibility, shuttle shadow and space, but also the whole process, even including the way of attack, will not make any movement, which can be said to be overwhelming and extremely difficult to resist, and the strong ones falling on his move are countless. But why did it not work in front of the bear child? "Ha ha, do you think I am the kind of idiot who can tell his ability to the enemy?" However, when hearing the black scorpion''s question, the bear child sneered, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face. The reason why he chose black Scorpio as his opponent is not only because black Scorpio is too arrogant and annoys him, but also because his time ability has a very strong restraint ability for black Scorpio, a strong assassin! You know, after breaking through immortality, his power of time has been further improved. Although we can''t see through the future like the top time system, we know 500 years ago and 500 years later, but we have been able to perceive and see through what will happen in the next few seconds like the speaker of the Supreme Council. In addition, he was well prepared for the assassin''s ability of black scorpion. In fact, in the moment of going down the wall, he had already run his own time force, and had insight into the coming attack of black scorpion. Then he took the plan, and at the same time, black scorpion thought he was determined to eat him, he launched a fierce counterattack, which made black scorpion suffer a great loss! "Well, don''t be complacent. It''s just the beginning!" Looking at the disdainful sneer on the bear child''s face, the black scorpion squints at once, then snorts coldly, stands up and shoots at the bear child actively! Since the sneak attack can''t be done, it''s only a forced attack! In the process of forward rush, there are two handles in the black scorpion''s hand, just like the scorpion''s pliers. They are dark and bright with unusual sharpness. The front of the pliers is shining with a blue luster, which gives off a lot of strange weapons. Then they "click" and cut them towards the bear boy! "I''m not afraid of sneaking attack, but I''m afraid of you fighting hard?" "Come on, let Ben teach you how to write dead words!" Looking at the black scorpion rushing towards him with a strange weapon, the bear child suddenly laughed, then grasped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, jumped up and greeted the black scorpion. "Scarlet scorpion needle!" However, just as the bear child was about to fight with the black scorpion, the black scorpion suddenly waved his hands, and then ejected countless black poisonous needles as thin as hair from the strange weapons like the scorpion pliers, like a torrential rain of poisonous needles, covering the bear child at a very fast speed. "My grass, with hidden weapons?" In the face of the fierce poisonous needles, the bear child''s face changed, and then he swore angrily. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand swept across, and a green green sword light rushed towards the poisonous needles. But to the surprise of the bear child, these poisonous needles are made of something unknown. They have a very strong penetrating power, even close to immunity, to the blue dragon wood power in his Xuanyuan sword. So the green sword light swept by him, except for a few poisonous needles, all the other poisonous needles are hard to penetrate the sword light and continue to fall towards the bear child. "Damn it!" The strangeness of these poisonous needles made the bear child afraid to connect them. Then he clenched his teeth and urged his time force to accelerate abruptly. His body shape turned into a streamer of light. At the moment when the poisonous needles were about to cover him, he rushed out of the scope of the poisonous needles and escaped from the sky. Then he accelerated and killed the black scorpion from the side. "So fast!" Seeing the amazing speed of the bear child under the power of time, the black scorpion''s pupil also shrank abruptly, and then his strange weapons swept across, smashing at the bear child heavily. At the same time, the poisonous needles that are avoided by the bear children are swept by this strange weapon, as if they are attracted by some kind of force. Turn around and come back to the bear children again at a very fast speed! Boom! But the speed of the poisonous needle is fast, but the speed of the bear child is faster. Before the poisonous needles can be covered, the bear child has rushed to the black scorpion''s face. Then the Xuanyuan sword in his hand surged out a huge and incomparable, like a living thing, and even sent out a huge sword awn of dragon''s voice, which slashed the strange weapons swept by the black scorpion. In an instant, with a loud roar, the strange weapon in black Scorpio''s hand was suddenly bombarded by the giant dragon sword, and the black Scorpio''s body was shocked. It was hard to stop the fierce and domineering attack of bear child! But the problem is, this sword is just the beginning! "Kowloon eats the sky!" as like as two peas in the next moment, he suddenly began to feel a quick illusion in the intense sound of the bear and the child. Then he blinked into nine almost identical shadows. And after these nine bear children appeared, they all waved the Xuanyuan sword in their hands and slashed towards the black scorpion who was resisting the attack of the green dragon sword! In an instant, nine sword lights came out, turned into nine green dragons, and sent out dragon chants. At a very fast speed, they swept away from all directions towards the black scorpion! Chapter 1518 Although the law of time emphasizes comprehension and accumulation, it will also be affected by cultivation. So as the bear child breaks through immortality, his control over the power of time has become more and more powerful. He can even speed up and twist the time, so that he can launch nine full-scale attacks in a very short period of time in a row, causing destruction to the enemy. Because of the power of this move, the bear child also named this kill move Jiulong Chutian! Boom boom boom! This black scorpion is really strong in cultivation and strength, and even slightly better than the bear child. But the problem is that under the nine swords bombardment of Xiong Xiaozi, his ridiculous cultivation advantages will disappear in an instant. With the sound of a loud roar, the pincers in front of the black scorpion blocked the first and second Dragon Sword light of the bear child, and finally was blown away by the third Dragon Sword light. Later, the fourth, fifth and more dragon shaped sword lights bombarded the black scorpion one after another, creating bright lights and loud bursts of explosions. Under the bombardment of the dragon shaped sword light, the black scorpion is just like the iron nail under the steel hammer, and is constantly bombarded into the earth by the terrorist power contained in the sword light. The thick armor with black and shiny oil was smashed inch by inch and exploded. A large amount of green blood also poured out from behind the broken armor. It seemed that it could be completely smashed at any time. "So strong?!" Seeing this scene, the ten friends'' faces suddenly changed, even in the eyes of the gorilla and the giant demon. Regardless of their assassination ability, the black scorpion''s combat power is enough to rank in the top three of their ten friends in Youshan mountain. After all, it''s not in vain that Da Xueshan has trained for so many years, as well as all kinds of talents and treasures he got when he was a killer. But now, such a powerful black scorpion is completely crushed by the young man who doesn''t look very old, even with a little bit of tender color between his eyebrows, which makes them a little unbelievable! Where are these guys from? Why are they all so terrible! "Ha ha ha ha, I see how you pretend to be forced!" At the same time, the bear child, who has completely crushed the black scorpion, can''t help but burst into a happy laugh. This is the first time that he fought with all his strength after breaking through immortality. It''s so cool and pleasant to let out his strength and beat the enemy to pieces! However, as the saying goes, it''s called "joy begets sorrow"! After all, the bear child is too tender. Although his mind has made a great leap compared with that when he was in Chu City, he is still not calm enough, so he soon paid for his carelessness! "The great method of breaking up the demons!" Only when the bear child completely suppressed the black scorpion, and one sword after another, he continued to attack the black scorpion, laughing, a cold, sharp drink suddenly started to ring from under the shadow of the sword light. Boom! The next moment, I saw a bright black light and blood light surging out from under the sword light, directly blowing away the sharp Dragon Sword light In front of him, he waved the strange weapons in his hands and smashed them hard at the bear boy. "Fuck, did you beat the chicken blood?" Feeling the horrible smell of the black scorpion, the bear boy''s face changed, then he clenched his teeth, crossed the Xuanyuan sword, and urged the power of time and the power of the green dragon in the Xuanyuan sword to intercept the weapon in the black scorpion''s hand. In an instant, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand seemed to split from the sky, splitting up into sword shadows, and then bombarded the black scorpion''s weapons almost at the same time. Obviously, the bear child also knows that if he works hard, he is afraid that there is still a certain gap between him and the black scorpion whose breath is surging. Therefore, he can only use the power of this time to stack his strength, so as to resist the attack of the black scorpion. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of time is indeed a very powerful power. Only under the urging of the power of time, the bear child who erupts several swords at the same time is born to block the attack launched by the extremely powerful black Scorpio who has overdrawn his own power with the "demonic disintegration method". I saw that accompanied by a fierce roar, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear''s hands was also framed with the strange weapons in the black scorpion''s hands, and then they were close to each other. The black blood light and green light were constantly surging, and no one would let them! "Die!" However, in the process of the deadlock, an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis suddenly emerged from the bear child''s mind. At the same time, the black scorpion''s eyes were cold. He looked at the bear child as if he were a dead man, and he growled with gnashing teeth, "drop the horse and sting!" Poop! With the sound of the black scorpion''s fierce drink, a black light shot out from behind him in an instant, and then even with the amazing speed that even the bear child and other people on the wall couldn''t make a response, it shot directly in front of the bear child, and then in a slight dull sound, it stabbed the bear child''s forehead severely! But until now, people can see clearly that the black light is a scorpion tail stab with black light, and the end of the scorpion tail stab has been stabbed on the forehead of the bear child! "Ah ah ah!" And the sting of the scorpion''s tail, the bear child also felt a kind of unprecedented, unspeakable, let alone the terrible pain that he had to endure directly "burst" from his head, which made him couldn''t help making a scream, even throwing off the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, holding his head in both hands, kneeling on the ground and violently rolling and screaming. "World!" "How are you!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and then they shot down from the city wall one after another, came to bear''s side, to check bear''s injuries. At the same time, the black scorpion, who was injured and whose breath suddenly weakened, retreated to the gorilla monster. "Ah ah, ah, ah!" However, at the moment, the bear child seems to have lost his mind in pain. He can''t answer Chu ten''s questions at all. He can only send out violent screams. At the same time, there is a huge swelling on the forehead, and a strong fishy smell emanating from the swelling. "What kind of poison is it? Why is it so terrible?" Seeing the miserable appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts suddenly sank. We need to know that the bear child has broken through immortality. In general, let alone being poisoned, even being killed can make use of the immortality to come back to life. How is it that the black scorpion''s tail stung me at this moment and then turned into this pattern? Can''t even the immortal force expel this kind of poison? "Damn it, let me have a look!" At the next moment, jealousy takes a deep breath, and directly takes out the crystal clear and sends out a thick breath of life, which is like crystal life fruit stuffed into the bear child''s mouth. The fruit of life is the fruit of the tree of life. It contains huge life power and can detoxify all kinds of poisons. So jealousy is also the hope to help bear children detoxify through the power of the fruit of life. The entrance of the fruit of life is instantly transformed into a pure life force, which is integrated into the bear child''s body. With the integration of the fruit of life, the pain of the bear child seems to be weakened, even the swelling on the head. But before everyone could show their joy, the swollen bag on the bear boy''s head swelled up at a faster speed, and the bear boy also gave out a series of shrill screams again. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly became more ugly. Even the fruits of life and the power of immortality are useless. Is there no remedy for this poison? "Don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!" At this time, the black scorpion sneered: "I''m the one who poisoned the horse and scorpion, and the general means can''t save him at all. You know, at the beginning of my generation, with this poison, even the Buddha in the West sky and the great sage in Huaguo Mountain were hurt. If not for the Pleiades official to break the poison of my ancestor''s horse and scorpion with the power of the sun, I''m afraid that even the great sage in Huaguo Mountain can''t help him! " Speaking of this, the black scorpion suddenly sneered: "although I''m not as poisonous as my ancestors, you can''t get rid of it. So unless you can ask the Pleiadian officials or their descendants to fight in that heaven in a moment or three, you can only watch him die in pain, and the spirits will be destroyed! " "Of course, don''t say we don''t give you a chance. As long as you are willing to make a vow of blood, join us and fight against the kingdom of Tang with us, then I will help him detoxify, OK?" This black scorpion obviously has full confidence in his own scorpion poison, so even the origin of this scorpion poison has been told to Chu ten and others. After all, in his opinion, even if Chu ten and others had contact with the heaven, it was impossible for him to ask the Pleiadian officials to help him before he died. "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the black scorpion, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank suddenly, and Chu ten clenched his fists even more, and a blazing murder appeared in his eyes. Naturally, they can''t make a blood oath to join these demon families. Otherwise, they will become puppets of these demon families. Until now, it seems that we have to be ruthless. First, we should catch the black scorpion and force him to detoxify! However, these monsters obviously guard against this. They have protected the black scorpion behind them, and formed a subtle formation, sending out a sharp and powerful breath! In this case, even if they do, they may not be able to catch the black scorpion before the bear child is poisoned! What''s more worrying for Chu Xun is that if the black scorpion would rather die than follow, then the bear child can only be buried with him. Think of here, Chu ten day heart suddenly became extremely anxious and angry, but at the same time, he also can not help but feel a burst of fear! Can bear children really die here? Chapter 1519 "No medicine? Ha ha, not necessarily... " However, Chu Xun was filled with anger, murder and fear. When he hesitated to seize the black scorpion, Zhou Yulong, who was behind him, suddenly put his hand on his shoulder, patted him twice, and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about your horse scorpion poison. It''s one of the most extraordinary poisons in the world. But what you said before is deliberately misleading us. " At this point, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then sneered: "your ancestors'' horse and scorpion poison was indeed solved by the Pleiadian officials, but how can you compare your scorpion poison with your ancestors?" "As for the power of the sun, it is not the unique power of the Pleiadian officials." "The Pleiadian official is the power that the rooster cultivates into the immortal, and the power of the sun is actually the power that the rooster transforms into the demon family. So we don''t have to look for the Pleiadian official at all. We just need to find a demon clan that the cock has transformed, right As the leader disciple of Shushan mountain, Zhou Yulong was trained in Shushan mountain system in his previous life, so he knew some of the deadly poisons in the wild world, and naturally knew how to crack the horse and scorpion poisons. "Yang Ling just told me that I don''t believe your bad luck today, but now it looks like it really is!" So after a cold smile, Zhou Yulong turned his head and said to a young man behind him who was wearing a five color armor, with a cold face, sharp eyes and a bright and fiery smell: "old man, I''ll give it to you!" "Don''t worry, it''s just a little scorpion. I used to like this kind of snacks best." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the young man glanced at the black scorpion lightly, then walked to the bear child''s side and crouched down slightly. "You You are... " Looking at the young man squatting beside the bear child, he was still arrogant. The invincible black Scorpio seemed to see some natural nemesis. Suddenly, his whole body trembled like chaff, and a strong look of fear appeared in his eyes. Demon clan is the most serious ethnic group in the world, and even in many cases, it has reached a level that can ignore the gap of cultivation. That''s why the black Scorpio is so scared and flustered when he sees the man in five color armor. Because he felt in that young man''s body a kind of dead control own blood force! That''s the power of the rooster! Yes, this young man who makes black Scorpio feel scared is the king of the bird family who once cultivated himself to immortality! And the demon family of the cock is the natural killer of the demon family of the black scorpion! In the face of the fear of the black scorpion, the bird king just glanced at him coldly, then cut his fingertips, dripping out a drop of golden yellow, just like the melted gold, and scattered the blood of astonishing high temperature, which fell on the swollen bag on the forehead of the bear child. Hiss! Hiss! It is expected that after the golden blood of the bird emperor fell on the bear child''s forehead, it made a sound like water dripping on the soldering iron. At the same time, a stream of black gas also surged out of the boy''s forehead and scattered. Soon, under the constant drip of the blood of the emperor of birds, the black gas from the swollen forehead of the bear child also became more and more, but at the same time, it became thinner and thinner, and even became a little fuzzy black fog at the back. But whether it is the black air that is as strong as ink or the black fog that is fuzzy at the moment, there is a strong smell that makes people want to vomit and feel dizzy. And with the passage of these black gases, the pain of the bear child is also significantly reduced, and the swelling on his head is like a balloon that has let out the air, which shrinks rapidly and finally disappears completely. Obviously, these black gases are the culprit of poisoning bear children! "Ah ah ah!" With the gas exhausted, the bear boy finally woke up, then jumped up from the ground, looked at the black scorpion not far away, and shouted angrily, "damn bastard, you dare to plot against me, I can''t finish with you. Come on, let''s do it again. I have to beat all your scorpion shit! " With that, the bear child is ready to jump up and look for the trouble of black Scorpio. "Why, don''t you recognize me when I lose?" However, at this time, the gorilla monster stopped in front of the black scorpion sneered, pointed the black long stick at the bear child, and said lightly, "don''t forget, if it wasn''t that chicken that saved you, you would be dead now!" "You..." Hearing the words of the gorilla monster, the bear child didn''t know what to say for a while, but he felt more unyielding and angry. He didn''t lose the battle, just because the battle was really lost in his carelessness and contempt for the enemy. If not after completely suppressing the black scorpion, he had a general idea, just to vent his strength and enjoy the pleasure of ravaging the enemy, but to spare no effort, I''m afraid that the black scorpion would have died under his hands! After all, up to now, he has not used his killing moves that call for his future cooperation! If you use this killing move, don''t say it''s a black scorpion. Even if there''s another one, he can also kill it! "Well, Shiyu, no matter what the reason is, losing is losing!" At this time, Chu Xun patted him on the shoulder, then glanced coldly at the scorpion demon, and said lightly: "but don''t worry, just now, I will help you find it back!" Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, walked forward, and then said coldly in his eyes, "next time I''ll come, you can choose someone!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then no longer speech, just look to that you Shan ten demon''s eyes actually become more and more fierce, more and more cold. He has always regarded the bear child as his younger brother, but just now the bear child almost died in front of him, and he can''t help it. That fear, impatience, anger, regret and other emotions, at this moment have all been burning into a blazing killing machine! And this killing machine can only be watered out with the blood of these demon families! Chu ten''s cold and fierce murders made these demons feel a deep chill in their hearts, and their eyes became full of fear. Since the ten friends of Youshan mountain can make such a name in the world of flood and famine, they will not be the only ones who can show it. Therefore, they are more aware of what terrible strength Chu ten, who can scare him just by killing him, will have! "Boss, this guy doesn''t look easy to deal with. Let me do it!" After a moment''s silence, standing beside the gorilla monster, his body and face were covered with colorful runes. The man in black robe, who looked extremely strange, suddenly said, "except for you, I may be the only one who can deal with him." "Well, ghost painting, be careful!" Hearing the man in the black robe, the gorilla giant demon nodded, then clenched the long black stick in his hand, and stared at Chu Xun, with a look of extreme fear and dignity in his eyes. Obviously, he felt the real threat in Chu ten, and he was not even sure whether the man in black robe would be Chu ten''s opponent, so he would be so alert at the moment, ready to help others at any time. "Ten friends of you mountain, ghost painting, please give me some advice!" When he was ready, the man in black came forward and arched his hand to Chu ten. With the moment when he bowed his hand, the colorful patterns all over his body suddenly brightened a part. Click, click, click! Curiously, with the bright of the colorful pattern, a brown and yellow glow also surged out of the man in the black robe, forming a blue fanged, majestic bear demon shadow behind him. At the same time, the body shape of the thin black robed man also began to soar. He began to grow brown bear hair on his body, and the sharp claws extended at the end of his hands! Just in a blink of an eye, the body of the man in black robe has expanded to the black robe on his body. He has become a giant bear man with a height of five meters, a strong physique, red eyes, and a sharp and terrifying smell! "Roar!" The next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, the bear suddenly raised his thick paw and trampled heavily on the ground. Boom! In an instant, a strong yellow glow came out from the bear''s feet, then melted into the ground, and finally shot towards Chu ten along the ground. Until he came to Chu ten''s side, he smashed the ground, turned into a sharp and thick stone gun, and stabbed Chu ten hard from all sides! Chapter 1520 The stone spears that broke through the earth and stabbed Chu ten from all directions are not only extremely fast, but also extremely sharp. There is even a metal like luster on the front of the spear. In addition, the powerful power contained in the spear, once stabbed, even a super alloy mechanic will be stabbed into a sieve or even torn into pieces by the stone spears in an instant. "Hum!" However, in the face of those stone guns that came from all directions, Chu Xun just gave a cold snort, and then raised his right foot to the ground. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, Chu Xun''s right foot directly broke the ground under his feet. At the same time, a strong yellow glow from the bottom of his feet, like a shockwave swept around. This kind of earthy yellow brilliance obviously contains some special power. Only under the sweeping of the earthy yellow brilliance, the ground within tens of meters around Chu ten as the center suddenly lost water, all of which began to dry and crack, and finally turned into pieces of yellow sand to continue to spread around. And those stone spears that stabbed at Chu ten''s feet, like the earth under Chu ten''s feet, were wrapped in the yellow light of the earth, and quickly desertified, finally collapsed and disintegrated, and turned into endless yellow sand, which didn''t pose any threat to Chu ten at all. Under the dual blessing of the power of controlling the sand by the Tsar''s gene and the power of the Dharma phase of the tuxei, the tuxei attack at this level will not pose any threat to the tuxei at all! "What?" Seeing that Chu Xun had so easily cracked his own attack, the big man in black robe, who had turned into a bear man, shrank at the pupil, then stepped up with a heavy step, with a strong yellow glow, and at a very fast speed, like a tank out of control, he hit Chu Xun hard! In the process of forward rush, a yellow light also condenses from the bear''s claws, and sends out a thick and powerful breath. Later, the bear man roared, waved his paws, and patted Chu ten fiercely, which made Chu ten into a meat sauce! Since we are not rivals in the confrontation of the forces of the soil system, let''s face each other and see who is stronger! "Come on!" However, in the face of such fierce, violent and powerful attack, Chu Xun did not show any fear in his eyes. Instead, he drank for a long time, then with a wave of his right hand, he let go of the sword and smashed it at the bear as a concealed weapon. And in the moment when the tiger soul Sabre was released, Chu Xun also waved the long wings behind him, took up a flash of thunder and lightning, accelerated the speed, clenched his fists and rushed towards the bear man! At the moment, Chu Xun''s anger and killing machine were so strong that he could not help throwing away his weapons, and wanted to fight with each other to the point of smashing these demon families who almost killed bear children into meat sauce. Because of this, he can fully vent his anger and murders! Ooh! At the next moment, the blood light and gold light also bloomed on the tiger soul knife thrown by Chu Xun at the bear man. Then the whole tiger soul knife turned into a huge body in an instant, surrounded by rich blood light, and like a sharp weapon, the fierce white tiger roared and rushed towards the bear man. "Huh?!" Looking at the white tiger that pounced and gave out a terrible smell, the seton in the bear''s eyes became more intense. Because the breath of the giant tiger is so powerful and sharp that in the sense of the bear man, it seems that the attack is not a white tiger, but a magic weapon is coming to behead him and wants to behead him. "Go away!" After perceiving the terrible power of the white tiger, the bear man let out a roar again, and then raised his hands, which had been turned into giant bear paws, with a strong yellow glow, he hit the white tiger heavily. Boom boom boom! Although the power of the white tiger is powerful, the power of the bear man is obviously more terrible at the moment. At the next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, the white tiger who rushed to bear man was so hard to fly out by the bear man''s hands, and then hit the ground in the distance, like a falling meteorite, which made a big hole for Sheng Sheng Sheng. But at the same time, the yellow glow around the bear''s hands suddenly darkened. Obviously, in order to block the attack of the white tiger, he also consumed a lot of power! "Die!" However, the attack of the white tiger was only the prelude to the attack of Chu ten. At the moment when the bear man hit the white tiger, Chu ten had already rushed over, and then he hit the giant bear man with his fists in a fierce drink. "So fast!" Looking at Chu Xun who was hit by lightning with amazing speed, the bear''s pupil shrank in an instant, and then he protected his arms wrapped in the dark yellow light in front of him, trying to block Chu Xun''s attack with all his strength. His beast instinct tells him that the attack launched by human beings at this moment absolutely contains the power of terror. If he is half careless and underestimated, he will pay a huge and even fatal price! Boom boom! Facts have proved that the bear man''s judgment is correct, and the power of Chu Xun''s attack is indeed strong enough to be terrifying. But just as there is a huge power gap between the white tiger and the bear man, even if the bear man who is weakened by the white tiger at the moment has some precautions, he can''t resist Chu Xun''s all-out attack to vent his anger and kill the plane. With a loud roar, the yellow glow of the bear man around his arms was almost instantly shattered by Chu Xun''s two fists containing the power of terror. Later, Chu Xun''s double fists hit the bear man''s arms heavily, and then the bear man flew out like a shell in a sound of bone breaking. "So powerful?!" Seeing that the bear man was suddenly smashed by Chu Xun, even the bear man''s arms were obviously twisted and collapsed, the faces of the gorilla, the giant demon and other demon families all appeared as if they saw monsters. They were extremely shocked and unbelievable. You should know that the man in black robe has extremely horrible physical power under the condition of bear man. This power is even slightly inferior to that of the gorilla giant demon. It can be said that he has surpassed most of the immortal demon families, which is extremely terrible. But with such a terrible power, he was blown away by this human, even breaking his arms. Thus it can be seen that the human man''s power has become so powerful that it is even unacceptable! Why does a human being have such terrible power? It''s unbelievable! "To die!" However, what shocked these demon clans is still behind. At the moment when Chu ten flew the bear man, Chu ten''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, and then appeared directly behind the bear man who had not yet reacted and was still in the state of suspension. When he turned his body shape, he directly hit the bear man''s back with a high whip leg. Boom! As the saying goes, three fists are not as good as one foot. At this moment, the power of Chu Xun''s foot is naturally more terrible than that of the fist just now. With a loud crash, the bear man who had been blasted to the ground by Chu Xun''s heel. At the same time, a sound of broken bones came out of the bear''s body again, which made him spew out a mouthful of blood. Boom boom! The next moment, the bear man finally hit the ground heavily, and then in a loud roar, the ground hit a huge hole, and raised a lot of dust. However, at this time, the dust suddenly sent out a burst of green light. With the shining of the green light, a tortoise shaped shadow emerged from the dust. At the same time, the body shape of the bear man who was blown into the earth by Chu Xun began to change rapidly. Not only the brown bear hair on his body began to turn into green scales, but even the flesh and blood of the bear man who was drawn by Chu Xun''s foot began to grow thick on his broken back The green shell protects most of its body. Just in a blink of an eye, even before the dust settles, the bear man turns into a huge and incomparable "tortoise man" who is protected by scales and tortoise shells. At the same time, his body also emits a strong green spirit, like a layer of energy shield, which completely protects him! "Phantom demon?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, who knew some of the world''s famous demon families, squinted slightly, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He never thought that he would see the rare demon family, the phantom demon, even in the demon world! Chapter 1521 "Phantom demon?" "What is that?" "Sounds like it''s great?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu hang and others around him showed their curiosity and couldn''t help asking. "Magic line demon is a kind of special demon family that can devour the blood power of other demon families, integrate into itself, make itself more powerful, and have the characteristics of other demon families at the same time." Looking at the black robed man who has completely turned into a tortoise man, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then congealed and said: "in a simple way, this guy is equivalent to the demon world''s ferocious insect body, but there are more restrictions on the fusion ability, and he can''t summon the ancient strange insect." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "there is a book" strange demon record "in Shushan library, which records this kind of demon family. The book says that this kind of demon family can swallow two kinds of demon family blood for its own use, and after each breakthrough in a big realm, it can swallow another kind of demon family blood into itself. And now the magic demon has the power of immortality, that is to say, he has at least two kinds of blood power that have not been exposed! " "There are so many wonders in the world, and there are such demon families..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu hang and others immediately felt more surprised and sighed. At the same time, Chu Xun under the city wall also heard Zhou Yulong''s words, and then his eyes flashed a cold and cruel light. Phantom demon? It sounds interesting, but I don''t know what kind of new alien will be born if this rare demon family is parasitized by alien? I''m looking forward to it! Think of here, Chu ten day mouth corner also slightly cocks up, then step by step toward that has recovered the whole body''s injury, the breath becomes extremely powerful again unreal type Demon to walk. "Spiral kill!" However, at the moment when the magic demon that had been transformed into tortoise human form walked away, the tortoise human had already snapped and attacked Chu ten. With a flash of green light, the tortoise man actually sprang up, and then the whole man shrank into the tortoise shell. Around and above the tortoise shell, there were countless sharp teeth and barbs. Finally, it was like a circular saw wheel, spinning and crashing towards Chu ten. The barb on the turtle''s shell is extremely sharp, and the speed is extremely fast. Where it passes, the hard earth seems to have been split by someone with a sharp electric saw, which directly splits a deep trace. "Come on!" However, in the face of the "saw wheel" which came from the rapid shooting, Chu Xun was happy and fearless. Instead, he laughed, and then raised the flashing six wings behind him again, sprang up and hit the turtle with his right fist. Boom! After advanced immortality and successfully integrating the blood of ferocious body and heteromorphic mother, the gene strength of the Zerg in chuxun''s body has been significantly improved, which also makes his strength a qualitative leap. In addition, the refined blood essence of Pangu not long ago made his strength almost reach the limit of immortality, even the strongest physical strength in immortality. Because of this, at the moment, the tortoise man hit with all his strength, just like a baseball hit with all his strength by a baseball bat, was blasted out with a fist containing terrorist force by Chu Xun, and then hit the ground in the distance heavily, hitting the ground out of a big hole. "Well?" However, after a fight, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then turned his eyes to his right fist, which flashed a trace of wonder. Because at the moment, there are cracks on the silver exoskeleton armor of his right fist. At the same time, the feeling of shock and pain comes from his right fist. "Anti earthquake?" Remembering the powerful anti earthquake force he felt when he just punched the turtle, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became a little cold. He has great confidence in his own strength, so he can be sure that the strength of the tortoise man can never be so strong. In this way, the only way to explain it is that there must be some kind of talent in the blood of the tortoise that can rebound and cause anti shock to the enemy! Boom! At this time, the tortoise man who was blasted into the earth by Chu ten burst out of the earth in a roar, and then rushed to Chu ten again at a very fast speed! To chuxun''s surprise, the tortoise''s back armor is still intact. Obviously, the tortoise man''s defense force has reached a level that even he can''t easily hurt! The amazing defense and strong anti earthquake ability, plus the sharp teeth on the tortoise''s back armor, make the tortoise become a hedgehog that makes people have nowhere to start. It''s neither fighting nor not fighting. "Look at me breaking your shell!" But this move may be useful to others, but it can''t pose a real threat to Chu. At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly opened his right hand and shouted at the nearby place, "white tiger, come back!" Ooh! Hearing Chu ten''s words, the white tiger who had been waiting for the chance suddenly roared, then jumped up, and finally changed into the shape of a tiger blade in the mid air, flying back to Chu ten''s right hand. "Landslide!" At the moment of taking the sword, Chu Xun also saw a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes. Then he clenched the sword and used the power of creation in his body to transform all the power into the power of sharp gold. Then he injected it into the sword. Finally, he gave a sharp drink and chopped it at the tortoise. Boom! Under the injection of powerful sharp gold power, the transparent blood crystal general tiger soul knife suddenly burst into golden light. At the next moment, under Chu Xun''s full swing, the endless golden sword finally cut into the tortoise shell, which was full of green brilliance. Although the tortoise man''s defense is strong, how can he resist the "landslide" attack launched by Chu Xun with a strong metal force combined with the original force of white tiger Nujin? In an instant, I saw that with a loud roar, the green and bright golden light came out from the place where the sword of the tiger and the tortoise were fighting. At the same time, a burst of crisp crack sound suddenly mixed with the roar. At the next moment, the tortoise man was cut off by chuxun again, and chuxun himself stumbled back two steps. At the same time, the armor of the exoskeleton of the tiger''s right hand, which clenched the knife, was all broken, and even a little blood was seeped out of it. Chuxun''s right hand was also slightly trembling, obviously suffered a lot of impact. However, it was the tortoise who was more miserable. With a loud roar, the tortoise who had been cut off by Chu ten day fell on the ground and raised dust all over the world. And in the dust, the turtle man''s broken body also loomed in the eyes of Chu ten and others. At this moment, the tortoise shell on his back has been almost completely chopped, and there is a deep cut in the middle of the shell that almost cuts the tortoise in two. A lot of blood began to gush out of the scar, soaked the land around the turtle man, and sent out a strong smell of blood. "Is this guy a monster..." Seeing this scene, other demon clans among the ten friends of Youshan mountain took a breath of cool air one after another, and their eyes towards Chu ten were full of fear and horror. You should know that the shape of the tortoise is the result of the magic demon devouring the blood of a powerful demon family, "Xuantian Green Tortoise", and that Xuantian Green Tortoise has the blood of the sacred beast Xuanwu. In this form, the tortoise can be said to have an invincible defensive power in the almost immortal realm. The powerful defense and anti earthquake ability make the ghost in tortoise human form a headache for all enemies. Even the leading gorilla monster can only use other methods to defeat the ghost in tortoise human form. Otherwise, if it is just fighting for strength, it will only suffer for itself. At this moment, however, the human being cut through the shell of the tortoise man''s nearly invincible shell and made a heavy wound. So powerful and destructive, it''s almost as powerful as they can imagine! "Ha ha, I thought how hard your shell is. It''s just like that." After cutting the tortoise''s defense, Chu Xun didn''t immediately pursue him. Instead, he looked at the tortoise coldly with a cruel smile like cat playing mouse. He said with a sneer, "come on, let me see what else you can do!" He didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue now. He just wanted to have a good look at the strength of the turtle man, and further consumed the strength of the guy to create a chance to kill him. Chu Xun knew that these demon clans could not be trusted. In addition to the previous bear children, they had formed a big feud with the demon clan, and the battle of life and death was inevitable. In this case, he naturally wants to find an opportunity to kill the magic demon at one stroke, so that he can kill the opponent''s power in the first World War, and break the opponent''s best joint attack skill! Chapter 1522 "Damn, what kind of monster is this guy!" Feeling the sharp pain from all over the body, the heart of the magic demon suddenly sank. He knew that if he fought head-on, he would never be an opponent of Chu Xun, either in strength or defense. In that case, he could only find other ways to deal with Chu Xun. "Since strength and defense are not his adversaries, we can only fight for speed!" Think of here, the eye of that unreal shape demon flashed a glimmer of fine awn at once, and then without hesitation mobilized the blood with three kinds of demon clan that oneself devoured. Buzz! At the next moment, I saw that with the loud hum of forehead energy, a bright blue light suddenly came out of the phantom demon. But in the blue light agitation, the phantom demon''s body also started the violent and rapid change again. However, this time, the body of the phantom demon did not expand, but began to shrink and twist rapidly, just like a deflated balloon. In just a blink of an eye, the shape of the phantom demon has shrunk by more than half, to a tall and short man with a slender body, sharp claws and a little blue spot fluff. It looks like a Blue Leopard demon like a leopard. Whew! Almost at the moment when the magic demon changed into leopard demon, his figure disappeared in front of Chu ten''s eyes in a burst of blue light. At the same time, a weak wave of space energy also came from behind Chu ten. "Spatial power?" Feeling the space energy coming from behind, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, then turned around abruptly, without hesitation, and then slashed to the back. As the controller of space power, the fluctuation of space energy emerging behind him may be concealed from others, but it can''t be concealed from him. However, to Chu''s astonishment, his knife failed! With the flash of the sword light, Chu Xun''s original potential was to get a knife also cut in the void. In an instant, a sharp blade was recognized from the blade of the tiger soul blade. It hit the ground not far away and cut a huge and deep gap in the whole land. Boom! At the same time, chuxun''s body also shuddered, and then stepped back a little. "Well?" Chu Xun lowered his head and looked at the deep claw mark on his chest exoskeleton armor. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. On the other side, the magic demon that changed into leopard demon also reappeared less than 100 meters away from chuxun, then licked his claws, and a cold smile appeared on his face. "What a fast speed, and the power of space?" Chu ten touched the paw mark on his chest, then raised his head and looked at the unreal demon that had changed into leopard demon form not far away. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He did not make a mistake in his judgment just now. The magic demon really tore the space and launched a sneak attack from behind him. What he didn''t expect was that the magic demon had amazing speed in this leopard demon form, so that although he judged the position of the magic demon and launched a counterattack, he was finally flashed by the magic demon at a high speed, and even was caught by the magic demon. "How about my void leopard''s blood strength?" Finally, Chu Xun was hurt, and a cold and proud smile appeared on the face of the phantom demon. Then he sneered, "the virtual leopard is one of the fastest monsters in the world, and I, who inherited the power of the virtual leopard''s blood, also has the fastest speed at almost the same level!" Whew! When the voice fell, the magic demon turned into a blue light again, shooting towards the direction where Chu Xun was. "Hum!" Looking at the phantom demon that came again, Chu ten''s pupil slightly shrank, then he snorted coldly. With a sharp wave of his Tiger Blade, he shouted: "hail, storm - ice roar!" Boom! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a strong blade and bright light also surged out of his Tiger Blade, and quickly turned into a hurricane and a huge hail mixed together, finally forming a vast ice storm, sweeping in the direction of the magic demon. The fight just made him realize the amazing speed of the magic demon in the form of leopard demon, so at this moment he directly used the ice and wind forces in the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, trying to use these two forces to reduce the speed of the magic demon. However, Chu Xun underestimated the frightfulness of the magic demon in the state of extreme speed. Before the overwhelming ice storm swept in front of the magic demon, the magic demon turned its direction at an extremely fast speed, directly avoided the huge ice storm, and fired towards Chu Xun from another direction. Bang! At the next moment, the blue streamer of the magic demon passed Chu ten, and there was a deep claw mark on Chu ten again. Moreover, compared with the previous attack, the claw mark left by the phantom demon on Chu ten''s body is obviously deeper at the moment. It even tore Chu ten''s exoskeleton armor and hurt the flesh and blood under his armor. Suddenly, a little bit of almost transparent blood began to gush out from the cracks of Chu ten ''s armor, and then slid down along his armor at one point one. "Hahaha, how about you? You are powerful and destructive. Now you can''t touch me. I''ll see what you can do!" After leaving a claw mark on Chu ten''s body again, the phantom demon''s figure reappeared about 100 meters away from Chu ten, and then looked at Chu ten and laughed. The humiliation he suffered in the form of bear man and tortoise man has almost been fully released at this time, which also fills his heart with a kind of pleasure and cool feeling of revenge. "Idiot!" However, at this moment, Chu Xun, who was hurt by the magic demon, suddenly turned his eyes to the right claw of the magic demon, and then turned the corner of his mouth slightly up with a sneer. "What?" Looking at the sneer on Chu ten day''s face, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in the heart of the phantom demon. Why can this human being show this disdainful sneer when he has clearly fallen into a disadvantage? Is there any strong card and strength he has yet to use? Hiss! Hiss! While the phantom demon was in doubt because of chuxun''s sneer, a sharp pain came from his right claw. At the same time, the general light sound of something being corroded was also introduced into his ears, and even he smelled a foul smell. "My paws?!" Feeling the burning pain from the right claw, the magic demon''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately raised his right claw to check up. The next moment, he saw a scene, but let his pupil suddenly shrink, exclaimed. At the moment, the sharp silver claw at the end of his right claw seemed to be corroded by some terrible strong acid. It was not only corroded by life, but also the rest of the claw became dark and decayed. Even the flesh and blood under the nail were affected and corroded. "How could this be..." Looking at his bloody and ugly right claw, the magic demon''s face suddenly became more ugly. He couldn''t understand why his right paw had not been attacked so badly. Hiss! Hiss! At this time, Chu Xun''s transparent blood gushed out along the wound, and then fell from the edge of the exoskeleton armor on the ground, and then the ground was eroded by a series of soft sounds and blue smoke into a small pit that was not deep enough. "Sour blood? Damn it, what kind of monster are you! " Seeing this scene, the magic demon finally understood that the reason why his right claw was so severely damaged was because of the human blood. However, he did not understand that the other side was just a human being, but why did he have such terrible sour blood? "Don''t think I can''t do anything with this sour blood. Next time I will tear your head directly!" However, although Chu Xun''s acid blood is terrible, under the influence of immortal force, the magic demon still quickly recovers its claws, then sneers, accelerates again, and shuttles around Chu Xun at an extremely fast speed. With the constant acceleration of the magic demon, there seemed to be countless virtual shadows of the magic demon around Chu Xun, and these virtual shadows were around him at the moment, looking for his weakness like a wolf, ready to tear him to pieces at any time! This is exactly what the magic demon thinks! Since Chu Xun has such terrible sour blood, it is impossible for him to use the speed to increase Chu Xun''s injury and consume Chu Xun''s strength as planned. So at the moment, he is also speeding up, looking for the flaws of Chu ten, trying to tear Chu ten''s head and other vital points at one stroke, killing him! Chapter 1523 "Damn, this guy''s really fast..." Seeing that he was constantly shuttling around, even bringing countless shadows because of his speed, which led to the phantom demon around him, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. The speed of the demon is so fast that it can even be said to be the fastest enemy he has ever seen. Under the fast shuttle of the magic demon, although his eyes can still catch the shadow of the magic demon and see the trace of the magic demon clearly, his body has been unable to keep up with the speed of the magic demon. Because of this, at the moment, his body dare not even have too big action, that is to say, he is afraid that his action will be too big and lead to flaws, giving the magic demon a chance to launch a fatal attack on himself! Just as the saying goes, if he stays long, he will lose. At this moment, he needs to concentrate and gather his spirit to see the figure of the magic demon. But if he keeps on like this, his energy will only pass quickly, and even his spirit will inevitably show slack. And once his spirit slackens down, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep up with the speed of the magic demon! "How can we deal with this guy?" Think of here, Chu ten also feels headache more. It''s no wonder that some people have said that all martial arts in the world are unbreakable but fast. When the speed reaches the speed of the magic demon, it is almost invincible. After all, in this state of extreme speed, any attack of the enemy is very difficult to encounter the magic demon. Even the space power that originally had the greatest restraint on speed, also because the virtual leopard blood inherited by the magic demon has a strong space power, it can not have any effect on it. Also because of this, at this moment Chu ten day unexpectedly fell into a helpless situation, which also made him more headache. "Well?" However, when Chu Xun felt a headache because of the amazing speed of the phantom demon, a kind of inexplicable feeling suddenly emerged from his heart, which made him slightly stunned, and then a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He smiled at the phantom demon who was constantly shuttling around him, looking for opportunities: "it seems that Yang Ling is right, you guys, this day It''s too bad! " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold opportunity: "isn''t it speed? Well, I''ll see if it''s you or me! " "Separate, merge!" Buzz! next moment, as like as two peas of cold water, Chu''s light broke out from him, and then a golden figure was formed behind him. It''s strange that the golden figure should keep the same smile with him at the moment, and merge with him in the golden light. Whoops! With the integration of the golden figure, a gust of fierce wind suddenly began to emerge from Chu ten''s side, and finally turned into a light green light visible to the naked eye around Chu ten''s side, and integrated into the six wings behind Chu ten. "What the hell is this!" Seeing the abnormal appearance happened to Chu ten, the phantom demon felt uneasy instinctively, and then finally couldn''t hold back, accelerated again, rushed to Chu ten from Chu ten''s side, and the recovered claws in his hands were directly grasping Chu ten''s head. Whew! However, in the moment when he broke through the void and rushed to Chu ten''s side, Chu ten suddenly waved the six wings behind him. Later, in a series of hurricanes and lightning, Chu Xun''s figure retreated at a speed no less than that of the magic demon. One is chasing, the other is retreating. Because their speed is extremely fast, they are in a relative "static" at the moment. Looking at Chu ten who is close, but can''t catch up with him, the magic demon''s eyes suddenly appear as if he saw a ghost. Obviously, he can''t understand why Chu ten''s speed suddenly soars to such an amazing level! This is unreasonable! "It''s good to have a hidden body, otherwise it''s a bit troublesome to deal with this guy..." "It''s just that these guys are a little bit unlucky today, aren''t they?" At the same time, chuxun was relieved and could not help but feel a laugh. The reason why his speed is soaring at this moment is not only because he has integrated the Tibetan body, but also because at that critical moment, the Tibetan body, which has been practicing in his divine Kingdom, has finally completed the inheritance from the ancestral Wizard "tianwu" and condensed into the wind system phase. But this is also in the common sense. After all, Chu Xun''s hiding place has a solid foundation, and he has refined a lot of witch essence and blood. With the help of Chu Xun''s divine power in cultivation, it can be said that it is an inevitable thing to cultivate the wind system in a short time, but he didn''t expect to complete the breakthrough at this critical time. The wind system method phase is the heaviest, lightest and fastest. Although it can''t provide Chu ten with amazing explosive power and speed like thunder method phase, it can accelerate Chu ten''s speed, reduce or even eliminate wind resistance, and make Chu ten more lightsome. But for the strong at this level, once there is no wind resistance, their speed will be improved by a leap. Because of this, the speed of Chu Xun also soared after he was integrated into the body of the earth and the wind system, which was no less than the magic demon integrated with the blood of the void leopard! "There''s no speed advantage. Do you still chase it?" After lamenting the misfortune of these demon clans and the magic of the hidden body, Chu Xun suddenly grinned at the phantom demon and asked, "do you want to die?" "Damn it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the magic demon suddenly responded. Yes, he is far inferior to the monstrous human being in terms of strength. Now he has lost his proud speed advantage. Is it not his own way to pursue? Think of here, the face of phantom demon changes, immediately prepare to stop pursuing. But before he could stop completely, Chu Xun had sneered, and then with a wave of six wings behind his back, he had a big body shape, and made a full swing of his right fist, smashing it on the face of the magic demon. PA! People with some basic knowledge know that the faster the speed is, the more powerful the collision will be. At this moment, the magic demon was in a state of extreme speed. With Chu Xun''s all-out fist, he sent his head directly to Chu Xun''s iron fist at the fastest speed. Under the superposition of these two forces, the magic demon can''t resist because of the change of leopard human form, the rapid rise and the decline of defense. In a moment, its head will explode like a watermelon crushed by a car tire, and it will disperse into countless pieces. Not only his head was blasted by Chu Xun, but also his body was completely exploded because of this terrible hedging force. Countless pieces of bone and flesh were surging around, which seemed to detonate a man''s fireworks in the middle of the air. It was cruel, bloody, but also weird and gorgeous. Whoops! However, the immortal peak cultivation of the magic demon is not so easy to be killed by Chu Xun. At the next moment, all of a sudden, the broken flesh and blood remains of the magic demon burst into flames, floating in the air and converging at a very fast speed. When all these flames are gathered together, the huge and fiery blood flame quickly coagulates, and finally turns into a five meter tall flame with four long wings on its back. At the same time, the left arm is covered with a thick Turquoise shell, the right arm is thick and incomparable, with sharp claws, and the strange monsters flickering with a little blue light. "You look like this. You should have integrated the fourth demon blood with other blood, right?" Seeing that the whole body breath has climbed to a peak, but the shape has become extremely twisted and weird, a flash of excitement flashed in Chu''s eyes, and then he smiled and said: "interesting, let me see how strong the state that you gathered the strength of four demon families is at the bottom!" Chapter 1524 "Well, as you wish!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the phantom demon, whose body is huge and whose shape is twisted and terrible, looks like a magic demon made up of many kinds of monsters and beasts, suddenly snorts coldly. Then, without any nonsense, he directly sprang up and rushed towards Chu Xun at a faster speed than before. Since he suffered several losses in Chu ten''s hands, the magic demon has realized the extent to which the strength gap between him and Chu ten has been large. Just because of this, at the moment, without even hesitation, he directly opened his last and strongest card, and completely integrated the blood of the four kinds of monsters, so as to burst out a far superior terrorist force. However, although this means of forcibly integrating four blood lines can bring unprecedented powerful power to the phantom demon, there are many side effects and limitations. The longer it is maintained in this state, the greater the backfire it will bear. So at this moment, he is even more anxious than Chu Xun, and he attacks Chu Xun without saying anything. "Good come!" Looking at the speed rising again, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then waved the six wings behind him, jumped up in the sound of fierce wind and thunder, and faced the magic demon in the front. "Four spirits kill fist!" Chu ten and the magic demon are both very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and they have rushed to each other. Then the magic demon gave a sharp drink and waved the huge right claw like a bear''s paw, which took up a series of bloody red flames and smashed hard at Chu ten. Obviously, after the integration of the power of four demon blood lines, the power of the phantom demon has been qualitatively transformed, and even he has the confidence to face Chu ten! However, the phantom demon has made a huge mistake at the moment! Because the blow that chuxun had smashed his head was so fast and terrible that he destroyed his head and killed him once, so he didn''t even feel the change of chuxun''s strength. Because of this, at the moment, his measurement of Chu ten''s strength still stays at the level of Chu ten''s integration with the hiding place. But now, although he is able to increase his strength by integrating the blood of four monsters, Chu Xun is also able to integrate the blood essence of the great witch, so that the powerful Tibetan body and the wind system Dharma body will never be less powerful than him. So the next moment, the phantom demon will pay a tragic price for his misjudgment! Boom boom boom! The next moment, I saw Chu Xun''s empty left fist and the magic demon''s right fist heavily bombarded together. Then, a series of terrible energy shock waves and fierce roar also came out from the fight between Chu Xun and the magic demon boxing, just like detonating countless heavy bombs in a flash! And that terrible energy shock wave also turned into a deadly wave of death. With the wave of shockwave, a large number of demon clans under the wall, in addition to the powerful immortal demons of Youshan Shiyou, have weak strength, and then the demon soldiers and demons who are close to each other will suddenly become the cards under the hurricane. They will be blown out by the shockwave in an instant, and even many demon soldiers and demons will be completely killed, torn and dead by the shockwave There is no bone left. Bang! And just as the terrible energy shock wave swept around, a body covered in blood, right arm was smashed completely, and the figure with blood spouting from the mouth flew out of the shock wave at a very fast speed, and hit the demon soldiers completely stirred by the energy shock wave. Under the influence of great power, the figure is like a terrible shell. Where it passes, those demon soldiers and demons will be directly blasted to pieces without even the time to dodge. They will be scattered into countless pieces of debris. It was not until Sheng ran into a blood path made up of debris and meat in the chaos of demon soldiers that the broken figure finally stopped and landed heavily on the ground. "The second!" "Second brother!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the phantom demon that fell into the flesh and blood wreckage, his right arm and the whole body on his right side were almost completely torn, his flesh and blood were blurred, and there was no intact flesh and blood. The ten demons of Youshan suddenly changed their faces and screamed. They never thought that the magic demon with four kinds of blood of monsters and beasts was still not the opponent of that human, and even lost so miserably! "It''s OK, cough, he''s not OK!" However, at this time, the magic demon coughed a few times. He stood up with his left arm and looked at the shock wave and the dust in the distance. He said with a cold smile, "if he is killed by my ghost fire, he will take off his skin!" "One of the ten main fires, ghost fire?!" Hearing the magic demon''s words, Zhou Yulong''s pupil, who had been watching the battle, suddenly shrank, and his face became somewhat ugly. Zizi! At the same time, the dust in the sky and the shock wave caused by the sharp energy hedge finally dissipated, and then a whole body was covered by the blood and flames, and the body was ablaze and sizzling in front of everyone''s eyes. And the figure wrapped by the bloody flame is Chu Xun! At the moment, under the package of the bloody flame, Chu Xun''s bright silver exoskeleton armor started to blacken rapidly, dried up and cracked, as if it could burst at any time. At the same time, the intense burning pain also came from all parts of Chu ten''s body, which made him frown. He never thought that the blood flame attached to the magic demon''s fist would be so strange and difficult to be wrapped up. Even with his power, even his immortal power, he could not put out the strange flame. But under the burning of this strange flame, not only his body was constantly damaged, but also his life power seemed to be the fuel of this strange flame, which was quickly consumed. "Damn it!" To find this, Chu Xun''s heart sank, and then he made full use of his own water system law power, and suddenly a cold wave of water rushed out from his side and wrapped him up. But it''s strange that the bloody flame is not afraid of the water wave formed by the pure water system power of Chu ten. In a blink of an eye, it ignites the water wave and turns it into a raging fire wave, burning Chu ten''s body faster. With the aggravation of the fire, Chu Xun''s body''s exoskeleton armor broke up little by little, and then the flesh under his exoskeleton armor began to burn a little bit, sending out a strong smell of barbecue. "Water doesn''t work? Then try something else! " Finding that the power of water system could not put out the fire, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, and then he stepped on the ground with his right foot. Boom! In a flash, the ground inch by inch under Chu ten''s feet burst, and then a large amount of blue core energy was surging out of it. In a flash, the energy of the earth''s core enveloped and frozen chuxun, and even the bloody flame was frozen in the blue ice layer of the energy of the earth''s core. Click! Click! Click! But it''s only a breath of time. The layers of blue ice will crack and burst, and the frozen flame will surge out, enveloping the ice fragments of the core energy, and all of them will be ignited, turning into more intense blood flame. "Damn, what the hell is this!" It was found that the flame could not be put out in any way, and even the element resistance ability of his body derived from the Scarab gene could not resist the burning of the flame. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became colder and colder. "It''s one of the ten most powerful flames in the world - the ghost fire of the netherworld!" At this time, Zhou Yulong''s solemn voice was also introduced to Chu Xun''s ear: "this kind of flame is extremely strange. It can fuel almost all energy, especially life force, and point directly to the flesh and soul. Once it is entwined by this kind of flame, then unless it is to find a few Heaven, material and earth treasures that can control the ghost fire, or the power of the world Lord is strong Put out the fire, or even those who have immortal strength will be tempered by the fire. Even if they use the power of faith to regenerate, the fire will follow and drive away. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s face became more dignified: "it''s just that this kind of flame is extremely rare. It can even be said that it has disappeared in most places. Unexpectedly, this guy still has the power of taboo in his hands!" "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you knew about the ghost fire!" At the same time, the phantom demon who has recovered the wound by using the power of belief also laughed happily: "since you know the ghost fire so well, you naturally know that there is no salvation in the ghost fire. Well, if you surrender to us now, hand over the wolf''s teeth, and serve us, then I may save his life. " At this point, the smile on the face of the magic demon becomes more proud and cruel: "otherwise, you will wait to see his spirits are destroyed, and he will never be born again!" "Hahaha, I don''t believe it. Can you find the power to restrain my ghost fire just like before?" "If there is one, I will admit it today!" At this moment, the heart of the magic demon is full of confidence. After all, looking at the whole world, in addition to those who are the masters of the world, the power of controlling the ghost fire and the heaven material and earth treasure are rare and precious. He doesn''t believe that he will be so unlucky today, even to the extent that these guys have such treasure or power in their hands! "Then you should admit it!" However, when the phantom demon was full of pride and looked at Chu ten like a cat playing with a mouse, he was burned all over by the ghost fire, and even there was a smell of burning. Chu ten, who looked terrible, suddenly laughed. Chapter 1525 "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s sneer, the face of the phantom demon and other demon families changed together. Obviously, I didn''t expect Chu ten could really deal with the ghost fire. And in their shocked eyes, Chu Xun, who was originally covered by the bloody flame, suddenly took a step forward, and then a strange black light and red light suddenly surged out of Chu Xun, and then mingled with the bloody ghost fire. The power of the ghost fire is really powerful. Even the black light and red light gathered by the devouring and radiating power of Chu ten could not resist the devouring of the ghost fire. As soon as they emerged, they were devoured by the blood red ghost fire, which became a part of the power of the ghost fire. Seeing this scene, the demon was relieved. In his opinion, although the black light and red light gushed out of Chu ten''s body were strange and powerful, even the ghost fire of the netherworld could not swallow them all in an instant, but according to the current swallowing speed, these black light and red light would only become the nourishment of the ghost fire of the netherworld, making his ghost fire more powerful. Thinking of this, the magic demon suddenly sneered at Chu ten: "is this your bottom card? It doesn''t seem to work! " Buzz! However, facing the sneer of the magic demon, Chu Xun only glanced at him lightly. Later, the black light and red light that were swallowed up by the ghost fire finally converged successfully, and then entangled and fused in the fierce energy buzz, finally turned into a purple flame and exploded. At the beginning, there were not many purple flames, but this purple flame, like a prairie fire, quickly spread among the bloody ghost fire. Seeing this scene, the smile on the magic demon''s face suddenly froze, and then gradually turned to the color of disbelief and horror. At the same time, the face of the magic demon changed rapidly, and the purple Yan, which was originally only scattered, finally spread all over the blood dark ghost fire, and then turned the blood light in the fire into pure and powerful purple flame! "Here How could it be... " Seeing that Chu ten day devoured the ghost fire with the Yan of devouring extinction, the phantom demon finally couldn''t help the inner shock and fright, and sent out a burst of exclamation. "I said, you''ve had a bad day!" "So, you must admit it!" Hearing the incredible exclamation of the phantom demon, Chu Xun suddenly smiled coldly, then looked at the phantom demon and said, "come and not be rude, since I have tried your ghost fire, it''s your turn to try my Yan of extinction!" The voice falls, Chu ten''s left hand also raises suddenly, aimed at that unreal shape demon. At the same time, he was covered with the burning purple Yan, which seemed to be a purple dragon coming out of poverty. In a moment, it was surging out of Chu''s left palm, breaking through the void, and shooting towards the magic demon at a very fast speed. "Damn it!" Looking at the purple flame dragon which was transformed by the Yan, the magic demon was shocked, and then he was ready to use the space power to dodge. But in the moment when he was ready to leave, Chu Xun''s figure had already cut through the void, appeared behind him and hit him with a heavy fist. Bang! It has to be said that the magic demon''s response is really fast. Almost at the moment when Chu Xun punches, the magic demon has already made a response. Then he suddenly turns back, and guards his arms in front of him, trying his best to resist Chu Xun''s violent attack. However, under the huge gap of power, although the magic demon barely blocked Chu ten''s fist, his arms were interrupted by Chu ten ''. Zizi! In an instant, the purple dragon transformed by the extinguished Yan twisted its body and wrapped it on the phantom demon, and finally it was transformed into a burning purple flame wrapped around the phantom demon and burned violently. It can be said that extinction is the most destructive fire in the universe since the opening of Hongmeng. Even if Chu Xun, the Yan of extinction, inherits only a small part of the power of extinction, its power is not comparable to that of ghost fire. What''s more, as the source of all kinds of fire, it not only has amazing destructive power, but also has the ability to devour other flame characteristics. After swallowing the ghost fire, the Yan has the same terrible characteristics as the ghost fire, like the maggot of tarsal bone, which is hard to put out. Although Chu Xun, the Yan of extinction, inherited only a part of the power of extinction, and could not maintain the characteristics of the ghost fire forever, at least now it is more than enough to deal with the phantom demon. So, engraved in the burning of the dying Yan, the body of the magic demon quickly began to become black and cracked, even if he constantly mobilized his faith to repair the injury, or gathered more ghost fire to resist. Soon, the huge body of the magic demon almost became a large coke, and the pain of the burning flames and the dying despair also made the magic demon scream and roar wildly. "Help me, help me, brother help me!" "I can''t hold it!" I feel that the power of my faith is constantly being consumed, while the body injury is constantly aggravating, and the phantom demon finally panics completely. He no longer confronts Chu Xun, but shouts and rushes towards the direction where the gorilla giant demon is. "Stop, be careful not to spread the fire. Don''t move. I''ll find a way!" However, the gorilla giant demon is not an idiot. At this moment, it naturally sees the horror of Yan. So when he saw the magic demon rushing towards him, his face suddenly changed. Then he let out a scream and stepped back. He was afraid of the terrible fire. "Big brother, you must save me!" The phantom demon obviously had great trust in the gorilla monster. Hearing the gorilla monster''s words, he stopped at once, but his voice became more shrill. "I''ll try!" The gorilla giant demon nodded, then turned his head and said to the other demon clans of Youshan ten Demons: "the fire is strange. For today''s plan, we can only try the" ten Heaven demons killing array ". We can''t use our strength to suppress the flame!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the gorilla, other demon families nodded. Then the gorilla giant demon took the lead to take a deep breath, put the long black stick in his hand to the ground, and said in a deep voice: "the sky demon is beyond the world, and the netherworld kills ten times - arrange the array!" "Set up the array!" With the voice of the gorilla and the giant demon falling, other demon families of the ten friends in Youshan also shouted loudly, even the phantom demon burning in flames. For a while, a brilliant energy brilliance began to surge out from the ten demons of the mountain, and they were linked together at a very fast speed, and a huge and incomparable, ten heads and twenty-four arms, each head completely different, but also the same ferocious and horrible strange phantom was formed over them. With the power of the ten demons pouring in, the strange and unreal shadow began to stare more and more, and the breath was more and more terrifying, even reaching or surpassing the level of the four demons Chu Xun had dealt with in the ancient castle of the demons! Obviously, the so-called heaven demon ten kill array is the real base card of the ten friends of the mountain. And in nine out of ten, they also defeated the part of the powerful Bull Demon King in the Thunder Mountain by virtue of the power of this array, and escaped from the part of the Bull Demon King. At the moment, they are using this power to suppress Chu Xun''s Yan! Roar! At the next moment, under the attention of the ten friends of Youshan mountain, the giant demon with all kinds of demon heads finally agglomerates into shape, then roars, opens one of its huge arms, and grasps the phantom separated by the flames! Seeing this scene, no matter Chu ten and others, or the ten demons of the Youshan mountain, their hearts have become extremely dignified at the moment. Because they all know that whether the power of these ten monsters can suppress chuxun''s Yan will directly affect the next situation of the war and even the victory or defeat! Chapter 1526 Boom! It has to be said that the sky demon, which is combined with the power of ten demons in the Youshan mountain, is indeed powerful. With a loud roar, the purple flame on the phantom demon was directly captured by the demon''s big hand and killed most of it. Only the scattered flames are left in the sky demon''s huge, thick and bloody hands It makes a sound of ziziqingling and is teetering. "Whoo!" Seeing that the whole body of the flame was wiped out by the demon''s giant palm that day, the phantom demon''s heart was obviously relieved. However, before he could relax completely, he suddenly felt that the strength in his body, like the flood of sluice gate, began to flow outward at an amazing speed. At the same time, the dying Yan under the demon''s giant palm seemed to get some fuel supply. The fire suddenly rose. It not only quickly recovered its previous scale, but also began to spread towards the monster''s huge and extreme arm, as if it were a real one. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, the ten demons'' faces in Youshan mountain changed dramatically, and the gorilla and the giant demon shouted: "give all you can to suppress the fire!" "Drink!" Hearing the words of the gorilla giant demon, the ten demons in Youshan mountain shouted out one after another, and integrated all their strength into the body of the ten "sky demons". And as the power of the ten demons of the mountain poured in, the demons'' bodies also twinkled with bright lights that day, and these lights finally converged on the arm that had been affected by the Yan. Under the constant scour and agitation of those bright lights, the Yan, which flickers with strong blue light, suddenly seems to be like a candle fire under the strong wind. It starts to flicker and sway, and may go out at any time. "Ah ah ah!" However, at this moment, the magic demon suddenly sent out a series of shrill and fearful screams. Because he suddenly found that, with the pressure on Yan, the speed of his internal strength''s passing also began to rise rapidly. The speed of flood discharge makes him feel that his body is becoming weaker and weaker. He may even be drained of strength and life at any time and die. At the end of the day, it''s only his bad luck. If we only rely on the power of Chu Xun, even if we can cause heavy damage to him, or consume a lot of his power, we will never force him to this desperate situation. But the problem is that after swallowing his ghost fire, this Yan can have the characteristics of ghost fire in a short time, so that he can use his life and power as fuel. The greater the pressure, the more intense the extraction of his life and power. On the one hand, with the continuous extraction of the power of the magic demon, the Yan, which had been suppressed to be crumbling, became stable again, and then began to spread further towards the arm and body of the demon that day. "No, if it goes on like this, not only the second one can''t support it, but even we are afraid that we will be affected by the purple fire!" Seeing the magic demon''s strength rapidly exhausted in the screams, the gorilla giant demon immediately responded, and then his face changed dramatically, and said with clenched teeth, "listen to my orders, and lift the array!" The gorilla giant demon is also very knowledgeable. He knows that if it continues like this, not only the phantom demon will die, but also the "Heaven demon" that their strength gathers will be swallowed by the strange fire. Therefore, the only way to solve this problem is to first remove the array, and then find a way to let that damned human to remove this fire! "Untie!" In fact, other demon clans also realized the seriousness of the incident, so when they heard the words of the gorilla and the giant demon, they also snapped out their voices, drew back their strength, and tried to untie the formation. But the next moment, these demon clans suddenly found a very serious thing! As they drew back their strength and spread out the array, the ten monsters in the sky began to disintegrate and regroup into a little energy converging towards their bodies. But at this time, the purple flame that covered the giant demon''s hands did not disperse with the disintegration of the demon that day, but with the scattered energy, it divided into ten flames, shooting at the gorilla, the giant demon and others respectively. "No, don''t get caught in the fire!" "Detonate this part of the power!" After seeing the tragedy of the magic demon, the ten demons of Youshan have a deep understanding of the horror of Yan, so they dare not be touched by this terrible fire. But they are decisive. After finding that they can''t prevent the Yan from returning with their strength, they all bite their teeth and abandon that part of the strength to detonate them completely. In an instant, with the sound of a series of violent roars, the extinguished Yan swept by the energy finally exploded with their strength, turning into the scattered purple lights, just like the beautiful fireworks. However, there is a huge cost behind the beautiful fireworks, because it means that the ten demons in the Youshan mountain just used to gather the powerful power of the demons that day has been completely abandoned by them. And even for a strong person like them, such a great power consumption is definitely a great burden. So at the moment, even the most powerful gorilla monster''s face changed a little, and his breath weakened a lot. It can only be blamed that they are really unlucky today. If they didn''t try to use the power of the ten killing array of demons to suppress the Yan, how could they get into trouble because of the integration of the power, and steal chickens without eating rice? At the moment, the most miserable one is the phantom demon. He was hurt badly before. However, he was further consumed by the demon''s "help" that day. In addition, the part of the power just detonated has almost reached the edge of the burning out light. The whole body has almost become a large coke, and even the scream is gone The former Hongliang became weaker and weaker. "Let''s admit defeat in this war. Please let him go." Looking at the miserable appearance of the magic demon, the gorilla giant demon took a deep breath, and then said to Chu Xun in a deep voice. "Let him go? Yes! " However, hearing the words of the gorilla monster, Chu Xun sneered: "I''m very fair, just like what you asked me to do before. As long as you make a vow of blood and take part in us, then I can let him go. Otherwise, you can only watch him turn into a piece of coke, and the spirits will be destroyed! " Chu Xun never had any pity and kindness for the enemy. Besides, these people almost killed him and the bear child, so at the moment, he didn''t even want to let these demon families go. "We can retreat from the army, but we can''t make a bloody oath to rely on you. I can only promise you that you will no longer be enemies!" Hearing Chu Xun''s "excessive" request, the gorilla monster''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. However, for the life of the phantom demon, he took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "I advise you to take it as soon as possible, otherwise, if we fight for our lives, we will not kill you at that time!" With that, the gorilla giant demon also clenched the black long stick in his hand, and a fierce momentum and killing machine also came out from him. Even Chu Xun felt a little pressure because of the strong breath and killing chance. Obviously, the strength of the gorilla giant demon is absolutely above the magic demon, which cannot be underestimated. "Ha ha, threatening me?" However, even though he felt the power of the gorilla monster, Chu Xun was still fearless and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, I''m not afraid of the threat, not afraid of the enemy''s desperate. So if you want to work hard, come on, we will definitely accompany you! " Finish saying, Chu ten day also clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, in the eye cold awn twinkle, kill machine awe inspiring. For a while, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield became extremely dignified, and Chu hang and other people on the city wall, as well as the ten demons on the Youshan mountain under the city wall, also mobilized all their strength and were ready to fight Chu ten and other people at any time. This dignified atmosphere makes the noisy battlefield become dead quiet. Even the demon soldiers and the soldiers of Langya pass can hear their heart beating faster! A bloody battle is on the verge! Chapter 1527 "Damn, what a hard and soft guy!" Looking at Chu Xun''s gesture that you will fight me, the eyes of the gorilla and the monster suddenly become more dignified. To be honest, after seeing the horror of Chu ten and others, he did not have much confidence to win the battle. After all, the magic demon next to him in strength is almost abandoned, and the giant lizard demon has also been destroyed by Yang Ling for most of his accomplishments. As for ChiYan, she has been eroded by the water demon, and her mind is shaken. Once the battle is fought, it is likely to be taken advantage of the water demon again. In addition, the bird king who has conquered the black scorpion in the racial blood has greatly reduced their combat power. Not to mention that their ten killing array of celestial demons has just been broken, and their accomplishments have been consumed. Moreover, even if they can barely arrange another ten killing array of celestial demons due to the heavy damage of the phantom demons, it''s hard for them to wield the combat power that can lay the situation and turn the world around. Thinking of this, the gorilla monster''s heart is full of suffocation. Since his debut, although he has met many powerful enemies, even the powerful Bull Demon has never forced them to such a level of embarrassment and suffocation. In front of them, these people seem to be their nemesis, but they have completely restrained them in the confrontation, making their original proud base card become a chicken rib, or even a lead to trouble. Such is the gas kingdom of the giant lizard demon, the horse and scorpion of the black scorpion, and even the ghost fire of the phantom demon! This feeling of being powerful and hard to use, and being made everywhere, is really too painful. But the problem is that not only human beings have the same feelings of life and death, but also demons. Since its establishment, Youshan ten demons have experienced countless times of fighting side by side, and accumulated deep feelings for each other. So even though the gorilla giant demon knows that Chu ten and other people are powerful and hard to deal with, he still doesn''t choose to give up the phantom demon, but he looks at Chu ten with a twinkling of his eyes and is ready to catch Chu ten, and then forces Chu ten to remove the Yan! "Do it!" At the next moment, when the atmosphere on the battlefield stagnated to the limit, the gorilla giant suddenly snapped and shot. Boom boom! Only in the moment when the gorilla and the giant demon were drinking, the long black stick in his hand was suddenly raised and heavily put on the ground. In an instant, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded from under the earth, and then the ground within a kilometer burst at the same time, turning into countless fine sand and dust, which surrounded the whole battlefield. And in the dust, all the figures shot up and went straight to chuxun. "I know you demon clans don''t behave!" Although the whole battlefield is filled with dust, for Chu Xun, who has the Czar gene and can control the wind and sand, this dust has no effect on him at all. In the moment when the ten demons of Youshan started to kill Chu ten, Chu ten suddenly sneered, and then waved his right hand and said coldly, "I can''t pick one by one, but I can''t pick the others. OK, let''s see whose brothers are more!" Boom! With the sound of Chu ten''s words falling and the wave of his right hand, the sandstorm that swept towards him seemed to be under the control of some kind of powerful force, and then it gathered into a sharp sand spear and shot towards the ten demons of the Youshan mountain at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Chu''s own figure disappeared in a flash of blue light and appeared directly under the city wall. He is not the master of the world, not to mention an idiot. How can he be so stupid as to play ten? In this critical moment, the wisest choice is to call brother! Boom! The sand spear gathered by the power of yellow sand can''t threaten the big demon like Youshan Shiyou, so just in a blink of an eye, the sand spear in the sky will be blasted by the ten demons of Youshan, and they are speeding up to rush towards chuxun! "Shape shifting!" In the process of forward rush, one of the ten friends of Youshan mountain didn''t make a move all the time, and the demon family, who was covered by black fog, suddenly gave a cold drink and then burst into black light. Strangely, with the black light shining on his body, the shadow behind Chu ten day also bloomed in bursts of black light. But in this dark light agitation, Chu ten day unexpectedly felt the foot is empty, then unexpectedly as fell into a big pit inside, so fell into own shadow. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s original figure under the city wall appears in the original place of the black fog demon clan, and the black fog demon clan emerges from Chu Xun''s shadow again. It seems that the two people have changed their positions in an instant. "Shadow demon?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s pupil on the city wall suddenly shrank, and then jumped up, turning into a sword light and shooting directly in the direction where Chu Xun was. It never occurred to him that among the ten friends of the mountain, there was not only the magic demon, but also the shadow demon, which was born in the shadow! Shadow demons can be said to be the most special kind of demon family in the demon world. Even because their forming conditions are too harsh, shadow demons do not even have orthodox inheritance, not even a race, but a special case. This kind of special demon clan will only be born in the shadow of those great powers after the fall of some great powers. It is a kind of strong existence that naturally integrates the power of shadow system and the spirit and will of those great powers. Every shadow demon is ever-changing, and is born to be able to manipulate the shadow of the shadow master, extraordinary strength. Just now, the shadow demon has used the unique blood talent of the shadow demon family to "change shape and shadow", and transferred Chu ten to a position with himself, and put Chu ten in the siege of the group of demons! Because of this, Zhou Yulong is so anxious to fight at this moment. He is worried that Chu ten day can''t resist the siege of the ten demons in the Youshan mountain! However, although Zhou Yulong is fast, some people are faster than him! "Pound the mountain!" For the ability of shadow demons, you mountain ten friends are naturally aware of it, so they are also prepared for the appearance of Chu ten days. At the moment when Chu ten appeared in the shadow, the huge gorilla monster had a cold drink, and then the black stick in his hand, like the black dragon at sea, cut through the void and directly blasted Chu ten''s head. For the immortal strongman of Chu ten, they dare not keep their hands until they have exhausted Chu ten''s strength, so this gorilla monster is a killing move! It is obvious that the gorilla giant demon has the blood power of the earth attribute, so when this stick hit, an unprecedented strong pressure and gravity also momentarily covered Chu ten''s body, making Chu ten feel as if he was carrying a giant mountain supporting the sky, and his body sank suddenly. Although he could not support it, his action was still affected. What''s more, this strange pressure has strengthened the surrounding space, so it''s hard for even him to tear the void and escape the attack of the thunder stick before it is stabbed. After discovering this, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he clenched his sword and prepared to fight with the gorilla monster. However, he also knows that even if his strength is better than the gorilla monster, with this pause, even if he defeats the gorilla monster, he will be deeply hurt by the siege of other big demons, or even be directly killed. At that time, with the means of these big demons, he may not have the ability to completely suppress himself and make himself difficult to regenerate! Because of this, while fighting hard with the gorilla and the monster, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth and thought about how to deal with the enemy. "Your opponent is me!" However, Chu ten clenched his teeth and was ready to fight with the gorilla monster when a cold drink suddenly sounded from the void. The next moment, I saw a black streamer coming at an incredible speed, rushing directly between Chu ten and the gorilla monster, waving the heavy shield in his hand, and sweeping towards the long black stick from the gorilla monster. Dang! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the dark shadow trembled slightly, and then stepped back in the void. But the gorilla monster was even more embarrassed. Not only was his body trembling, but also he retreated. Even the long black stick in his hand was almost shaken by the amazing anti earthquake force from the huge shield. At the same time, the huge force also shocked his right hand, which was full of blood. It looked terrible. "I said that if you don''t reason, I will be more unreasonable than you!" At the same time, the appearance of the shadow finally appeared in the eyes of the demons. I saw that he shook the six wings behind him, then pointed his black sword at the gorilla monster, and said in a cold voice: "I''ve seen that you''re a monkey. I heard that the taste of monkey brain is good. Today, I''ll cut your head and taste your monkey brain!" Chapter 1528 "Angry?!" Looking at the black figure that was floating in the middle of the sky and full of strong breath, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Suddenly, the man who stopped the gorilla monster was angry. After all, except Chu Xun, he was the only one who had the speed and strength. He was able to arrive at this critical time and blocked the gorilla monster with all his strength. Of course, he is the only one among the people who is so domineering. He threatens to cut the gorilla monster''s head and taste its monkey brain! "Damn, there''s another monster!" At the same time, the gorilla monster''s face suddenly became more ugly when he felt the shock pain from his right hand and heard the irony of anger. At this moment, his heart, in addition to the kind of anger caused by ridicule, is more of an unprecedented strong fear or even panic! In fact, from the beginning of angry appearance, he felt a strong sense of oppression from anger, so he also knew that the power of anger must be very strong. However, he never thought that his angry accomplishments had been so strong that he could not hurt the other side even with one stroke. Instead, he was hurt by that terrible anti earthquake force. This kind of cultivation and strength, just like the human beings who just let the phantom demon fall into a desperate situation, can not be described only by the words "powerful" or "terrible". They are more like two monsters that are powerful and incomparable, which makes the chimpanzee giant demon who had full confidence in its own strength feel a flurry. "Chu ten, you go to deal with other monsters, this monkey is mine!" But at this moment, the angry head also didn''t return to say a sound to Chu ten, then slightly squint, the body shape is a vertical, turn into a black streamer to actively shoot towards the gorilla monster. "Big brother, I''ll help you!" But when the rage rushed to the gorilla monster, a black shadow suddenly shot from the other side at an extremely fast speed, and went directly towards the rage. Whew! However, before the shadow met with anger, a sharp sword light fell from the sky, directly attacked the shadow, and finally cut the shadow into two parts. And the broken black shadow still twisted like a living thing after it fell to the ground. When people looked at it, they found that the broken black shadow was a curled long tongue full of thick saliva and smelly smell! "Ah!" At the same time, there was a scream not far away, and then I saw the giant toad which had been transformed into the prototype was spitting blood in its mouth, howling continuously. Obviously, it was just this toad who tried to attack anger with his long tongue, but before he succeeded, he was cut off by Zhou Yulong, who arrived in time, and was hurt seriously. Whew! But in between the lightning and flint, Chu Xun was also attacked. Only a black figure appeared behind him silently, and his body moved. Behind him, a sharp scorpion shot out and stabbed at the back of Chu ten''s brain! At the moment, the person who stealthily attacked Chu ten is the black scorpion. Although his scorpion poison was broken by the emperor of birds, with the destructive power of his scorpion tail and the terrible scorpion poison, if Chu ten was stabbed by his scorpion tail to the back of his brain, it would also die instantly. Moreover, the virulent poison would have a great impact on Chu ten. Even if the emperor of birds could detoxify it, a lot of things would happen at that time. Hum! But the problem is that when black Scorpio used the secret method of big snow mountain to appear silently behind Chu ten and prepare to give Chu ten a fatal blow, the picture in front of him suddenly turned. When he came back to God, the goal in front of him was no longer Chu ten, but the bird Emperor who was wrapped in five colors and armour, with sharp eyes and amazing breath! "The early rooster has worms to eat. The early worm is eaten by the chicken. The big rooster, have dinner!" At this moment, a lazy but full of joking voice also came from far away. Black Scorpio''s face changed suddenly when he heard that, but he saw a thin man with a lazy face, wearing bone armour and a small comic book in his hand looking at him with a funny smile. And beside the man, a black sword, which is dark and full of fierce and deadly breath, is not rotating around him, bringing a feeling of palpitation and danger. "Hum!" For the sake of guhuang delivering the "delicious food" to himself, the bird Emperor didn''t pay attention to guhuang''s teasing. Instead, he snorted coldly, and then walked towards the black scorpion step by step. "Damn it!" Under the suppression of blood talent, the black scorpion not only has an instinctive fear of the emperor, but also has been suppressed a lot in front of him. So when he saw the bird King step by step walking towards himself, his face suddenly changed, then he sprang up, his body suddenly expanded in the black light of bursts of explosions and flashes, and finally turned into a 10 meter long giant scorpion, wrapped in a thick black shell, with a pair of sharp big boars and a black tail behind. This guy, under the threat of the emperor of birds, turned directly into a prototype, and broke out his strongest power! It''s just amazing that, after the prototype and the strongest power, the black scorpion didn''t choose to fight with the emperor, but suddenly hit the double tongs on the ground, and then the slender insect legs kept waving, like a ground drill, went underground at a very fast speed! This guy, unexpectedly chose to escape into the ground, dare not fight with the emperor! "Cluck!" However, in the face of this rare "delicious meal", how can the emperor of birds easily escape? In the moment when the black scorpion ran away, a bright five color brilliance suddenly surged out of the bird emperor, and at the same time, the bird emperor sent out a shocking, sharp crow. This Jiming obviously has a strong spiritual impact force. Even other big demons far away can''t help but faint their heads after hearing this Jiming. The weaker demons are more bloody and fall to the ground. The nearest black scorpion to the emperor is also the most unlucky. Under the strong spiritual shock and the restraint of blood, the body of the black scorpion in the earth suddenly shuddered and paused a little. Because of this pause, it brought him disaster! At the next moment, the body of the bird emperor also soared in the five colors of brilliance, and finally turned into a giant rooster with a height of more than 50 meters, wings of more than 70 meters, feathers as strong as fine steel, and metallic luster. The long claw and beak are too sharp to describe. He is a big rooster with a brave, high-spirited and bloody crow! After being transformed into a prototype, the bird emperor did not hesitate to use the golden light to flash directly, just as the common Rooster dug up the soil and looked for earthworms or insects to hunt for food. His sharp claws tore up the earth and directly grasped the black scorpion struggling in the soil. Click! The king''s claws are extremely sharp. Even the tough insect armor of the black scorpion is pierced by those claws at the moment with little resistance. And then, the bird king is lightning like toward the black scorpion a peck, the more sharp long mouth into the black scorpion''s body. Poop! Finally, in a dull tearing sound, the fierce black scorpion, who has assassinated countless powerful people and is almost invincible with scorpion poison, has been torn into several sections by the bird emperor three times, five times and two times, and even the remains are easily swallowed by the bird emperor. Although it''s not enough to threaten him with the power of black scorpion to be killed once by the emperor of birds, but the feeling of being torn up and swallowed up by heaven and earth makes him completely scared. So the next moment, he just used the power of faith to get back to his body, and then he continued to run away in a panic. He didn''t dare to fight against the emperor at all. "Black Scorpio!" Seeing that the Black Scorpion was chased and killed by the emperor, ChiYan, who was fighting with the water demon at the beginning, was transformed into a prototype without hesitation, becoming a flaming giant bird with a body size no less than that of the emperor. At the same time, it was enveloped by the flame, with four wings on its back. It spread its four wings and shot at the emperor at a very fast speed, in an attempt to prevent the emperor from pursuing the black scorpion. It''s shocking that just when everyone thought that this red Yan would help the black scorpion to deal with the bird king, the giant bird that red Yan transformed passed by the bird king and the black scorpion. At last, it rushed to the kingdom of God, which was half destroyed by Yang Ling. It was deeply damaged, and its cultivation was greatly reduced. In front of the giant lizard, which was also transformed into a prototype, opening its mouth was a stream of blazing The fierce fire, toward that giant lizard cover and go. Chapter 1529 Boom! The lizard monster never thought that the four winged flamingo, which was transformed by ChiYan, would attack itself. So suddenly, he was ready to support the black scorpion just like this red flame. He was also hit by the blazing fire, and then he was blown out by the roar. His whole body was surrounded by endless flames and burned up. "Ah ah, ChiYan, why?" Although the cultivation of the lizard giant demon is higher than that of ChiYan, he has been severely damaged by Yang Ling, and his cultivation has been greatly reduced. Secondly, he is unprepared, so at this moment, he is also seriously injured, and he can''t help making an incredible roar. You should know that they are the life and death comrades who have fought side by side for countless times. Why does ChiYan turn around and attack him at this critical moment? "Black Scorpio, you go to deal with other people, I''ll stop this cock!" However, in the face of the challenge of the giant lizard demon, the four winged Flamingo that ChiYan had transformed was quirky and said two words to the surrounding void. Then he turned his eyes to the giant lizard demon again and said in a deep voice, "hum, rooster, let me see today what you can do!" Then the four winged flamingos sprang up again and killed the giant lizard demon with a blazing fire. "Damn, ChiYan, are you crazy? Wake up, I''m not your enemy. You are controlled by others. Wake up Looking at the four winged giant bird, his eyes were red, and he seemed to regard himself as the rooster. The lizard giant demon with rich fighting experience and wide knowledge immediately responded. His pupils were tight and he shouted loudly. "Damn rooster, how dare you insult me!" "I''ll kill you!" However, hearing the words of the giant lizard demon, the four winged Flamingo seemed to be stimulated by something. The whole body flame suddenly became more intense. At the same time, it rushed to the giant lizard demon, stretched out sharp claws, took up the flames and grabbed the giant lizard demon. Poop! The blood of these four winged flamingos is obviously extraordinary. They not only have strong flame control ability, but also have sharp claws. At the next moment, with the sound of a dull tear, the lizard monster was torn off by the claws of the four winged flamingos, and the wound was burned black by the flames, which seemed to be horrible. "Damn it!" Again and again by the four wing Firebird, the lizard monster angrily scolded, and then can only rise up to resist the attack of the four wing Firebird. For a while, the huge Flamingo and lizard also fought together, setting off the billowing fire waves and toxic fog, which were stirring up and down each other. "Master, how are you..." Seeing this scene, the water demon''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look, then turned around, looked at his pale desire, and said with admiration: "I tried my best to only slightly affect the bird demon, but you can easily control the bird demon completely, and let him fight against his own people. You are so powerful." "That''s no exaggeration." Looking at the water demon''s look of shock and exclamation, desire smiled and shook her head, then patted her on the shoulder and said: "if it wasn''t for the bird demon, there would have been a hole in her mind, and it had just been affected by your mental power. If the spirit was unstable and the spirit was shaken, I''m afraid that my current cultivation might not be able to completely control him." At this point, the desire turned around again and looked at the pale pride on one side and said: "of course, it''s thanks to the blessing of the power of pride. If it''s not for his power of lies, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the bird demon to completely think that the lizard is the king of birds and fight with all his strength." "But you should also remember that a real strong person is not only powerful, but also powerful in mind. Look at this bird demon. In fact, his cultivation and strength are far above you, and even better than being a teacher. But it is because he is eager for success and has a flaw in his mind that he can be defeated so easily by you, manipulated by me and become a puppet in our hands! " "Therefore, to practice, first cultivate the mind, this sentence is also the truth of the whole world of practice!" Desire finally looked at the bird demon, then told the water demon seriously. She was very optimistic about the disciple of water demon, but also knew that in order to help Chu Xun as much as possible, the water demon''s desire for power was different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, he also admonishes and teaches the water demon all the time, fearing that the water demon will go on the wrong way for the sake of pure power, and the gain is not worth the loss. Boom! And just as the voice of desire had just fallen, a loud roar sounded again. Then I saw a huge and incomparable one, covered with purple scales, with two specious single horns on his head, and four claws on his body, which seemed to be a little similar to the green dragon, but it was not the spirit of the green dragon at all. Instead, it was a little more cruel and violent The snake like creature was suddenly blown out of the chaos and hit the ground heavily. At the moment, this dragon like and python like creature is a bit similar to the legendary "Jiao". It has a very deep scar, which almost cuts him in two pieces. At the same time, a lot of blood surges out of the scar and spreads all over the place. Obviously, this giant dragon is one of the three big demons that have not yet been attacked in the Youshan ten demons. According to the ferocious and terrible knife marks on his body, in nine out of ten, this guy was split by Chu ten. "Dragon blood, endless dragon power!" However, the strength of the giant Jiao was obviously not weak. Although he was hit by Chu Xun, he didn''t die, and his injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the process of recovering from the injury, the giant Jiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of determination, then he clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. In an instant, a flash of bright blood light came out of his body, and behind him there was a virtual shadow of a five clawed blood dragon. With the emergence of the blood dragon''s shadow, a strong and powerful breath also came out from his body, bringing unprecedented pressure to all the people on the scene, as if everyone had a mountain on his back and was imprisoned by layers of shackles. "Dragon blood shadow? Damn, this guy has the direct blood of the dragon family! " Seeing this scene, Cao Yin, who was still injured on the wall and dared not join in the battle, changed his face and exclaimed: "be careful, don''t kill him, or we will be in bad luck once the people of the four seas Dragon Palace are shocked!" Jiaolong is a descendant of dragon, and the stronger its blood is, the stronger its strength will be. Some of them can even use the blood vessels of the dragon to condense the blood shadow of the dragon. This dragon blood shadow can not only improve the strength of Jiaolong, but also send out powerful dragon power to suppress the enemy, and it is also the proof of identity. Once the dragon blood shadow condenses, it means that the blood inside the dragon has become rich to the extent that it is possible to "transform the dragon" into a real dragon family. The dragon with such blood and talent is often protected by the dragon family, so Cao Yin is so shocked to see the dragon blood shadow gathered by the giant dragon. After all, as the most powerful one of the Holy Spirit family, the dragon family in which Qinglong is located has a pivotal position and a very powerful power in the vast world, as well as in the vast world. What''s more, the divine dragon family has always been in the neutral position. Although they are under the jurisdiction of the heaven in the name of the four seas Dragon Palace in the wild world, they are actually in the neutral position. They do not help the immortals or avoid the demons. The strong strength and neutral position make the dragon family the object that all major forces are afraid of and close to. Therefore, in general, if the people of the four seas Dragon Palace are found on the battlefield, no matter which clan is strong, they will give some thin face, which can be unscrupulous, even the face of the Dragon Palace is not given, there are only a few super strong people who are all powerful and unscrupulous. Like a monkey! However, just as the Dragon gathered the dragon''s blood shadow and tried to use the identity of the descendants of the dragon people to frighten Chu ten and others, so as to find a chance to deal with Chu ten and others, a powerful dragon chant suddenly started to ring from a distance and spread to all directions. At the next moment, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand surged out of the control of the bear child, and the Xuanyuan sword rose up in the sky. At last, the Xuanyuan sword turned into a green dragon with teeth and claws, roaring towards the huge Jiaos that gathered the dragon''s blood! "Holy beast, green dragon!" "No, it''s impossible!" Looking at the sweeping green dragon and feeling the fear that emerged from his blood, the giant dragon suddenly gave out an incredible scream, and then, like the black scorpion that was chased around by the emperor of birds, turned abruptly and fled towards the distance in great embarrassment! Although the strength of the green dragon in Xuanyuan sword is not pure, after all, it is transformed by the strength of wood origin gathered by the remains of the green dragon. On the purity of the power and the proximity of the blood, the green dragon transformed by Xuanyuan sword is far better than the giant dragon in any case. And the blood suppression of the dragon family is even second to the alien family. That''s why, although the strength of the green dragon is obviously inferior to that of the giant dragon, at this moment, the giant dragon has no resistance and courage at all in front of the green dragon. Without even thinking about it, it turns around and escapes, even those brothers who share life and death! What makes those demon families despairing is that with the continuation of the battle, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others finally joined the battle group and began to kill these demon families! Chapter 1530 Maybe it''s because they are too confident in their own strength, so in addition to the ten demons of Meishan Shiyou, the remaining demons sent by the country of Tianzhu are all those who can''t make it. At most, they can only become the demons and demons at the top of the divine level. These demon soldiers and demons may have no problem in dealing with those Tang Dynasty soldiers in Langya pass, but at the moment, they are furious in the face of almost falling bear children, and Zhang Xie and others who are killing people are just like hitting a group of deadly gods of death. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t resist the arrival of death. "Ah ha ha ha, let me die!" Only with a burst of crazy laughter, Zhang Xie, who carries the wings of thunder and lightning, has rushed into the vast demon army in a flash of lightning. In the past, the endless thunder is just like the whip of thunder that thunderbolt himself wields. No matter those demon generals with higher accomplishments or those demon soldiers with weaker strength, if they are hit by the thunder, they will either fall apart or be blasted into coke and die on the spot! And not only those demon soldiers and generals, but also the ten demons of Youshan who are fighting with Zhou Yulong and others are affected by Zhang Xie''s unbridled thunder and lightning. Although it''s not fatal, the paralyzing effect attached to the lightning has affected their actions to a certain extent. When the strong fight, a slight flaw will lead to the death, let alone these ten demons of Youshan who are already in the state of being suppressed. Only under the influence of this thunder and lightning, they were also seriously injured by Chu ten and others. Even if the toad monster was killed by Zhou Yulong once, the loss was not small! "Stop it, asshole!" Seeing that other big demons were affected by Zhang Xie''s thunder and lightning, one of the ten demons in Youshan was wrinkled, and the old man who looked like a dead man suddenly gave out an angry drink, then his body shape moved, and his dark brown hair came out one after another, turning into branches and sweeping towards Zhang Xie. At the same time, the old man''s body inflated like air, and turned into a huge and incomparable Sophora tree in a strong green glow. This old man is a ten thousand year old locust tree! As we all know, the rules of wood system have a strong ability to restrain the power of thunder and lightning. Moreover, the cultivation of Sophora tree essence is better than Zhang Xie. So in the blink of an eye, in addition to a small part of the countless branches that shot at Zhang Xie, most of them broke the blockade of the endless thunder around Zhang Xie, and went further towards Zhang Xie. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Xie''s pupil shrank, and then her body suddenly retreated. Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid. He will never be so stupid as to be equal to himself with a man of cultivation. Moreover, his power attribute also controls his ten thousand year old demon to fight hard! Joo! At the moment of Zhang Xie''s rapid retreat, a loud birdsong suddenly sounded, and then he saw that the fire light covered the sky and the earth, and it was like a terrible fire wave that hit the dry branches that were swept away towards Zhang Xie. Just as the rule of wood system has a strong restraint on the rule of thunder system, the fire system has a devastating killing power on the wood system. I saw that under the raging fire wave, the branches that had just been broken and blocked by thunder and lightning were also ignited by the flames. Then the flames spread rapidly along the branches to the towering tree which was transformed by the Sophora tree essence and burned violently. "Ah ah ah!" The burning pain of the flames made the Sophora tree spirit scream violently. At the same time, there was a bright green light on his body, as if he was trying to put out the flames. However, the dread of these flames is obviously beyond the imagination of the Sophora tree essence. Only under the bright green light, the raging flame is not only not put out, but also burns more vigorously like the oil on the fire, which has the potential to burn the Sophora tree into coke. At the same time, the burning flame wrapped with Sophora tree essence turned into a huge and incomparable rosefinch, completely wrapped with Sophora tree essence and burned violently. "Rosefinch?!" Seeing this scene, the face of the gorilla monster, who was fighting with rage, suddenly changed. Because of the special blood lineage in his body, he knew much more than the immortal demons, so although Zhuque was even rarer than the dragon people in the four seas Dragon Palace in this world, he recognized Zhuque''s identity at a glance, and at the same time, he was shocked. First the dragon family, now the Zhuque family. What are these guys from? Why do they have two kinds of Holy Spirits to help? The battle of feudalism hasn''t begun yet. How can such a terrible guy appear now? For a while, the gorilla monster became uncertain, and even began to wonder if he had become the abandoned son of some big man. Boom boom! However, the best way for a master to fight is to be uneasy. Especially when he fights with a strong man with rich experience in anger, any wavering in his mind and spirit is almost self seeking. So almost at the same time that the gorilla monster was filled with horror, the anger seized the opportunity and went all out to wield several swords. Although the gorilla monster quickly responded and waved a long stick to sweep away the sword light which came from the rage with a faint yellow light, and exploded a sword light in the fierce roar, he was finally hit by several sword lights because of the distraction of the previous moment, and his whole body burst with blood light, and his body was also suddenly staggered, Back up in a row. "Death!" Anger is not the kind of person who will give the enemy a chance to turn over. After several swords hurt the gorilla monster, his eyes suddenly became cold. Then, with a long sword in his hand, the whole person directly tore the void, appeared behind the gorilla monster, and then cut off the gorilla monster''s head with a sword. "Bad!" Feeling the acute sense of crisis from behind, the gorilla monster''s face changed, and then he didn''t want to, or even had no time to turn around, so he directly grabbed the black long stick, used it as a long gun, and stabbed it back at the end of the long stick. Boom! But the so-called wrong step by step, after being wounded by anger, it is difficult for the gorilla giant demon to block the deadly blow of anger. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the gorilla monster also felt that the black long stick stabbed behind him seemed to be bombarded on an indestructible hard rock, not only did it not pierce the enemy behind, but it was shaken by a strong anti earthquake force that made his hands ache. At the same time, behind him, he used the mantra shield to block the anger of the gorilla monster. He waved the sword of manjusha in his own hand, which was a black crystal sword light, and cut it hard on the back neck of the gorilla monster. Poop! After the integration of Pangu''s essence and blood, the forces of killing angels on the angry body have been greatly restored, and this manjusha Hua sword has not only restored the function of breaking the void and shuttling through the space to kill enemies, but also become more sharp. Although the body of the gorilla monster is tough, under the full sword of anger, his tough body can''t support it. With a dull tearing sound, the huge head of the gorilla monster was also cut off by the angry sword and rose to the sky. "Well?" However, after cutting off the gorilla monster''s head with a sword, the angry man suddenly frowned, and a trace of doubt and dignification appeared in his eyes. Because he suddenly found that after the gorilla monster''s head was cut off, it turned into a strange white lotus in the half cavitation, and then the white lotus seemed to be affected by what force, and it fell back to the neck fracture of the gorilla monster at a very fast speed, and finally turned into the gorilla monster''s head again! Seeing this scene, not only the anger, but also the other people who were fighting could not help but also their faces changed dramatically. Because they knew that it was not the gorilla monster who used the power of faith to reshape his body, but he used some strange supernatural power and means to put the power of the sword just like anger into water, in vain! And even the rage, which is proficient in death and killing power, can''t kill the gorilla monster. Is he the real immortal body? "Head falling lotus? Damn, is he practicing eight nine Xuangong? " However, at this time, Zhou Yulong seemed to suddenly recall something, and then his face turned white and he couldn''t help but scream. If this gorilla monster is really the eight or nine Xuangong of practice, then it will make a big deal. After all, in this vast world, those who have practiced the eight nine Xuangong are all super powerful people with the ability to make the world move. If the gorilla monster has something to do with those strong ones, the consequences of killing him are even more serious than provoking the four seas dragon palace! Chapter 1531 "Eight nine Xuangong? What the hell is that! " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s exclamation, his angry eyes suddenly set, and then he asked in a deep voice. He has great confidence in his killing power and death power, and believes that no one in the immortal realm can resist his own beheading attack without dying. But at present, the gorilla monster was beheaded by his own sword, not only not dead, but also instantly recovered as before, which immediately surprised him. "Eight nine Xuangong can be said to be one of the most powerful secret methods of cultivating civilization. No one can know the origin of this secret method, but the only thing we know is that cultivating this secret method has a real immortal body of King Kong. Apart from a few special magic weapons, ordinary means and forces can never kill it!" Taking a deep breath, Zhou Yulong recalled some materials he had seen in Shushan Sutra Pavilion in his mind, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s just that this secret method is extremely difficult to practice. Looking at the whole cultivation civilization and the vast world, there are no more than five people who have the ability to practice this skill. Unexpectedly, he has accomplished this secret method!" At this point, Zhou Yu''s Dragon Eye god suddenly became very dignified, and then stared at the gorilla monster and asked in a deep voice: "to be honest, who are you? Is it Huaguoshan or Guankou Zhenjun temple? Why do you want to help Buddhism deal with Taoism? " "Well, I have nothing to do with them!" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the gorilla monster snorted coldly: "so you don''t have to worry about anything. If you have the ability to break my eight or nine Xuangong immortal body, then come on!" Speaking of this, the gorilla giant demon looked at the unreal demon that was dying in the distance and could die at any time, like coke, and said in a deep voice: "otherwise, if my brother died, I will nail you one by one, so that you will never be immortal!" "What kind of breaking Xuangong makes you feel better?" However, hearing the words of the gorilla monster, the angry eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and then the cold voice said: "the body of the Immortal King Kong, right? I''ll let you know how to write death today! " Anger is the person who hates two kinds of people, one is arrogant, the other is the person who threatens himself with his brother. Unfortunately, these two gorilla monsters are all occupied, which means that at this moment, he really ignited the anger of killing opportunities and anger, and will bring himself an unprecedented doom and disaster! "Humph, the dead duck has a hard mouth!" Hearing the threat of anger, the gorilla monster, though instinctively uneasy, sneered. The eight nine Xuangong is very wonderful. Although he is just entering the gate now, let alone becoming a big one, even though there is no small Chengdu, the power of the eight nine Xuangong is absolutely beyond the ordinary power. As long as those people don''t have the big killing tools like "chopped immortal gourd" in the period of God sealing, they can''t really threaten their lives in any case. However, although he had full confidence in his self-protection ability, his heart sank abruptly when he saw that other big demons of Youshan ten friends were being beaten down by Zhou Yulong and Chu ten and others, and even the situation that he was still alive. He knows that if he goes on like this, even if he can protect himself, he is afraid that other brothers will die in these people''s hands! Thinking of this, the eyes of the gorilla monster suddenly coagulated, and then took a deep breath and shouted: "sister cat, you fill up the lack of ghost painting, we restart the ten killing battle of the sky demon, kill these guys one by one, don''t believe they don''t save the ghost painting!" "If there''s anything wrong with ghost painting, we''ll let them bury together!" Voice down, the gorilla giant demon suddenly put the black giant stick in his hand to the ground, and then he said in a deep voice: "the sky demon is beyond the world, the netherworld kills ten times - set up the array!" "Set up the array!" Hearing the words of the gorilla giant demon, the other big demons shouted again, except for the unreal demon who was dying and could hardly move. What''s different from before is that at this moment, a young woman with beautiful face and bright eyes like a jewel, but a close look shows that she has a pair of double pupils and a pair of cats like a cat''s ear lady, whose figure is gradually split in a strange pink glow. blink as like as two peas, the cat''s ear monster is two. One of them keeps the same look. The other one is just like the magic monster. It doesn''t make much difference. This cat eared woman is the last one of the ten demons in Youshan mountain who has not yet made a move and has the ability to reproduce! But the duplicating ability of this heavy pupil cat is different from that of jealousy. He needs to accumulate a lot of blood essence and strength of the target, and then he can use these blood essence and strength to create a target''s separate body at the critical moment, and the duration of the separate body cannot be too long. Because of this, although the double pupil cat demon has accumulated part of the blood essence and strength of other people in Youshan ten demons over the years, he will not easily use this last card unless he reaches such a critical period as now! Buzz! And with the double pupil cat demon making use of the blood power of the phantom demon to create a phantom demon''s Avatar, and using the contractual power once established between them to replace the phantom demon''s Avatar, the brilliant radiance once again surged out of them, rose to the sky, and gathered into the ten day demon''s shape again, sending out a shock Human breath. "Stab God!" However, before the ten celestial demons could gather completely, a figure suddenly rose to the sky and rushed to the back of the ten celestial demons with a wisp of gray and white light. He waved his right fist and went to the ten celestial demons with all his strength! "Dying!" Can see this scene, that you Shan ten demons not only did not feel a little fear and tension, but also sneered. If their heaven demon ten killing array is so easy to be broken, they can''t cross the land with this killing array. Even the powerful Bull Demon can''t help them! In their view, the guy who suddenly appears after the shadow of the sky demon attacks the sky demon is totally looking for death, because at this moment, the sky demon is the combination of all their forces. Once someone attacks the sky demon, the man will be countered by the energy equivalent to the joint efforts of all their people. And that powerful power, even the most powerful immortal, is absolutely unstoppable! Boom boom boom! However, the next scene, however, instantly put the ten demons of Youshan into the abyss of bottomless. With the full blow of the figure and the gray and white light pouring in, the sky demon virtual shadow that they gathered with all their strength began to be violently turbulent as if it had been affected by some strange force. At last, it collapsed and disintegrated in a series of violent and extreme roars, exploded and turned into an endless and horrible energy frenzy, sweeping around And go away. This energy surge is so terrible that even heaven and earth change color. Even the powerful Chu ten and other people, as well as the ten demons of Youshan, dare not resist this energy storm, and they have to give up for a while. The Langya pass activated all the prohibitions, but it was destroyed by the afterwave of the energy surge. Even the city wall collapsed, and the soldiers in the city were also killed and injured badly. But the worst is those demon soldiers and generals. At least, the energy afterwave of the soldiers who swept to Langya city has also been weakened by the city wall and the city defense and prohibition. At the same time, Chu and other people protect each other, so the casualties are still within the acceptable range. But those demon soldiers and demons will have no shelter and cover, and the ten demons in Youshan mountain who are unable to protect themselves will not waste their strength to protect them. So under the sweep of the energy tide, they are like leaves swept by the hurricane in an instant. Most of them are swept away and torn up by the terrible energy tide. Only a few demons who are better than you and far away from you have escaped, but they are also deeply hurt and extremely embarrassed. On the other side, although the violent explosion engulfed the figure that destroyed the sky demon''s virtual shadow, at the same time, the ten demons in the Youshan mountain were never better. They were not only consumed by the power of the celestial demon, but also backfired by the strong power. They could not help but also shed blood, their faces became extremely pale, and their eyes were full of horror. In any case, they did not think that the invincible heaven demon ten killing array in their eyes was so weird that it was destroyed by a single blow! Poof! At this time, with a blue light shining, a bloody figure came out of the sky, fell beside the emperor, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, dyed the white bone armor on the emperor red. This extremely embarrassed and crumbling figure is the Yin Hu who just broke the "Heaven demon ten killing array" of ten friends in the Youshan mountain with one blow! It''s just that Yinhu''s appearance at the moment is really miserable. Although the ten kill array of demons was forced to explode the power of TIANYAO before the ten friends of Youshan mountain, and then it was severely damaged by Chu ten and others, and the power was further damaged. Finally, it even lacked the powerful phantom demon, which can only be used to make the split body of the heavy pupil cat demon, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. That day, the demon There are still terrible forces in the body. In order to destroy the demons at one stroke and avoid the ten friends of you mountain threatening Chu ten and other people with the power of the ten killing array of demons, Yin Hu almost used all the power he had accumulated over the years to break through immortality and launched a strike against the gods. Although he finally succeeded in destroying the sky demon and breaking the ten killing array of the day demon, the ensuing power burst also hit him hard in an instant. If it wasn''t for guhuang to make a move in time to break the space from the terrible energy frenzy and pull him out, I''m afraid that he would be dead and dead under the terrible energy turbulence. "Damn it!" Seeing that the ten killing array of the sky demon was broken again, and other people were also backfired again, the power was further reduced and in danger. The gorilla giant demon also flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and then, before the energy tide subsided, he started to fight against the energy wave, and went directly to Chu ten, who was temporarily dodged because of the terror energy tide! He knew that once the terrible energy tide dissipated, and Chu ten and other people also came back to God, he was afraid that he would never have the chance to catch Chu ten again and force Chu ten to rescue the phantom demon. Therefore, for today''s plan, he can only rely on the eight nine Xuangong to bring King Kong immortal body strong rush energy frenzy, capture Chu ten! This is already Chapter 1532 "This fellow again!" Looking at the anger from the wave of giant shield and the strong energy tide, the pupils of the gorilla monster suddenly shrink, and a strong color of fear appears in the deep eyes. Although he doesn''t believe that anger can break his immortal body, he knows that he can absolutely block himself with the terrible power of anger! And once he is dragged by this guy, it won''t take long, let alone a phantom demon. Even his other brothers will die in the hands of these terrible guys. "I can only spell it!" Thinking of this, the gorilla giant demon seemed to make a decision. He took a deep breath and roared: "eight nine Xuangong - change in the wind!" Buzz! As the voice of the gorilla monster fell, a bright black light burst out from him. With the explosion of the black light, the body of the gorilla monster began to rise in an incredible speed. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a 100 meter tall, huge, and completely prototype black giant ape. But I don''t know what material the black stick is made of. It can also grow as fast as the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand. Finally, it becomes a huge black pillar with a length of one or two hundred meters and a width of ten meters, just like Optimus Prime! "He who stands in my way dies!" After turning into a hundred meter black ape, the giant demon made a roar again, and then waved the hundred meter long sky supporting black stick in his hand, sweeping towards the anger that came from intercepting him with a force as if to smash the heaven and the earth. "Dead NIMA!" However, in the face of this powerful black giant stick, which seems to be able to destroy the sky and the earth, the anger did not show any fear. Instead, he snapped, accelerated his speed and rushed to the gorilla monster. However, anger is not a fool. Naturally, it will not fight against the black giant ape that has been transformed into the prototype. Only when the black stick is about to hit the angry moment, the angry eyes suddenly coagulate. Then with a wave of left hand, they throw the mandala shield directly at the black giant stick. Hum! In an instant, the shield of Mandala, which came out of the hand, was shining brightly, and turned into a huge Heaven Gate in the dazzling white gold light, and stopped in front of the giant stick. Boom! At the next moment, the huge black stick hit the gate of heaven heavily. However, it is shocking that this momentum is so powerful that it seems like a stick that can destroy the whole heaven and earth. After the bombardment on the door of the heaven, it was blocked by the bright white light from the crack of the door and made a loud noise. But at the same time, the gate of heaven also vibrated for a while, and the light was dim. Obviously, in order to resist this stick, the gate of heaven also consumes a lot of power! Poop! While the black giant stick was blocked by the gate of heaven, a dull tearing sound suddenly sounded from the right arm of the gorilla giant demon holding the stick. Then, accompanied by a wave of blood and black light, the right arm of the gorilla monster was cut down by Sheng Sheng, and the smooth incision of the right arm was filled with a lot of blood. "I guess I''m right. You haven''t practiced your Kung Fu yet!" Looking at the gorilla monster was completely cut off, the right arm of the gorilla monster was shot by blood, and the anger of the gorilla monster who successfully cut off one arm suddenly sneered: "when I was fighting with you before, I thought it was strange that if you really have any immortal Vajra body, how could I hurt you before. Now it seems that you are only immune to some fatal injuries, but you cannot avoid some non fatal injuries, right? " "Well, then, this arm fracture is nothing to me. I have immortal power to heal it!" Hearing the angry words, the gorilla monster''s whole body suddenly shuddered, and his pupils shrank sharply. It was obvious that the anger had broken through the details. But at the next moment, the gorilla giant demon was hard headed again and shouted out: "don''t talk nonsense, suffer death!" When the voice fell, the right arm fracture of the gorilla giant demon was cut down by anger suddenly gushed a strong blood light, and under the cover and agitation of the blood light, the gorilla giant demon''s broken arm even grew directly from the wound with a hiss, and recovered as before. At the same time, the right palm of the gorilla monster''s rebirth gently shook. The long black stick that fell on the ground because his right arm was cut off seemed to be attracted by some force. It flew back to the gorilla monster''s hand again and swept to anger with his action. After changing the mandala flower shield into the form of the gate of heaven, we can use the internal strength of the gate of heaven to enhance the defense of the gate of heaven to the strongest level, even to the extent that even the gorilla monster can''t shake a single blow, but at the same time, it also brings many defects. One of the biggest defects is that the gate of heaven is too big and heavy, so it can''t be easily waved by anger like the mandala shield to stop the attack on anger in time! It''s like this! Boom! With a loud roar, the gorilla and the monster hit the sword of manjushawar with all their strength. In an instant, under the bombardment of the black stick like giant giant Optimus Prime, his angry body suddenly trembled and retreated rapidly. At his right hand holding the sword, the black killing angel''s armor appeared again with tiny cracks. Even there was a little blood oozing out of the cracks, which obviously suffered a violent impact. However, although he suffered a small loss in the fight of strength, his angry face did not change at all. Instead, his back six wings swung violently, and the figure flying backward was in the air for a meal. Then he continued to speed up and killed the gorilla monster again. "You want to die!" Looking back at the anger, the gorilla monster suddenly became more manic. I saw that with his roar, a strong yellow glow came out of him, and the black staff he wielded became more powerful! But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that under the influence of the powerful soil system, the gorilla giant demon and his long stick are all attached with a strong gravity and magnetic force, so that even the powerful people like anger are hard to avoid the impact of this chaotic gravity and magnetic force, and their body shape is a little out of balance. So, when anger uses the space tearing ability of manjushawar''s sword again, penetrates the void, and comes to the gorilla monster. With one sword, it cuts a deep sword mark on the gorilla monster and stirs up a lot of blood. At the same time, because of the influence of magnetic force and gravity, he can''t dodge, and is heavily hit by the gorilla monster''s counterattack, and his armor is again A little crack appeared, and even a little blood spurted out! It''s surprising that Mingming is at a disadvantage in the competition, but his anger doesn''t care about his injury at all. Even with the seemingly stupid method of exchanging injury for injury, he forces his way to the chimpanzee giant demon again and again, waves his sword continuously, cuts out a path of Jianheng in the chimpanzee giant demon, and stirs up a path of blood. But for this reason, he also paid a heavy price. Not only was the angel''s armor killed all over again hit by a deep crack, but even under the crack there was a lot of blood, making the anger look like a blood man! "Damn it, angry!" All this may seem tedious, but in fact, with the power of rage and gorilla monster, it just happened in a moment. So when Chu ten day returned to God, the anger he saw had also been shattered by armor, blood dripping, and become unprecedented miserable! Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked, his face changed dramatically, and then with a roar, he was ready to start to support the anger. However, before he left, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. Then he put his right hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t go now. You''ve been waiting so long in anger. You''re going to kill that guy. If you can''t make him pretend to be forced, I''m afraid he will be very upset." Speaking of this, the figure also put down the cartoon in his hand, with a slight tilt of the corner of his mouth, said with a cold color: "look, that stupid orangutan is going to die soon!" Chapter 1533 "Damn, why is this guy fighting so hard with me? Is he looking for death?" "No, it''s clear that he''s more vulnerable, but I''m only hurt by my skin. Why is my heart getting more and more uneasy, as if there''s some fatal danger coming?" "This guy, what are you going to do?" ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun was stopped by the bone emperor, the gorilla monster also felt uneasy and anxious for the increasingly strong sense of crisis in his heart. From the performance and ability before anger, this is definitely not a stupid and reckless enemy. Combined with the increasingly strong sense of crisis in his heart, he can almost conclude that there must be something hidden behind the seemingly stupid attack of anger, which is replacing serious injury with minor injury! "No, we can''t go on like this. We have to deal with him first!" The gorilla monster knows that he must not be led by anger, otherwise he will become more and more passive. So the next moment, when the angry sword stabbed his huge chest and cut a deep sword mark on his chest, the blood was surging, and at the same time, the gorilla monster''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine, suddenly stretched out his left hand and grabbed towards the angry. At the same time, a strong yellow glow came out of his palm, like a thousand strands of anger! He just wanted to get rid of his anger and catch Chu Xun, so he just hit him to the sky every time, and then he stopped chasing him, but rushed to Chu Xun faster. But now the more and more intense sense of crisis in his heart has made him feel that if he goes on like this, he will probably fall into this angry hand. Although he didn''t know why, that''s what his intuition told him! Any strong man is full of confidence in his intuition, so is the gorilla monster. So now he has made a decision. In any case, he should kill or subdue the anger first, just in case! Buzz! It has to be said that the gorilla monster is really powerful. Only under the shadow of the yellow light, the anger only feels that there is a strong suction and gravity covering its body, making itself attracted to the palm of the gorilla monster when it is inconvenient to move. "Dying!" But in the face of such a crisis, there was a hint of sarcasm and cold killing in his angry eyes. Then he didn''t resist this attraction at all. Instead, his back six wings turned into a black streamer, and he took the initiative to fly towards the giant palm of the gorilla monster. At the same time, the sword of manjushawar in his hand was also slightly raised, aiming at the palm of the gorilla monster. Poop! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the angry body suddenly fell into the palm of the gorilla monster and was tightly held by the gorilla monster. But at the same time, the manjushawar sword in his hand directly pierced the palm of the gorilla monster. The sharp edge of the sword was stabbed from the back of the gorilla monster''s hand, bringing a thick and strong spirit Blood. Creak, creak! However, the injury caused by puncturing the palm of the hand is not even itchy for the gorilla monster. So he didn''t care about the pain and blood in his palm, but he clenched his left hand to try to burst his anger. How terrible the power of the gorilla monster, coupled with the gravity and suppression force brought by the power of the soil system law, under his full pressure, the anger that fell into his palm was even pinched all over his body and his bones creaked, and the cracks on the armor of the killing Angel became more and more dense. "Today I''m going to crush you and make you fall into a world of doom!" Looking at the anger of "struggling hard" in his palm, the gorilla giant demon suddenly laughed: "don''t think you can escape from my palm as immortal, tell you, under the suppression of my eight nine Xuangong and huntian earth yuan power, even if you have immortal power, you can''t escape from my palm after being crushed by me. You can only be reborn in my palm, and then be reborn by me again Crumble At this point, the gorilla monster''s eyes also showed a trace of cruelty and violence: "as the price of everything you have done before, let you taste the pain of crushing your bones first!" Speaking of this, the gorilla giant demon left palm is ready to work hard. He will try his best to crush the anger to pieces. There is no end to it. "Broken to pieces, never to be undone?" "This death method is quite suitable for you, so it''s as you wish!" However, just as the gorilla monster was about to crush his anger and vent his anger, the cold voice of anger suddenly rang from his huge palm. Then, the cold voice turned into a roar: "you damn lazy snake, stupid snake, food, wake up for me!" Buzz! With the roar of anger, the original more and more strong sense of crisis in the gorilla monster suddenly soared to the extreme, just like a cold blade suddenly inserted into his heart, making his heart suddenly shrink. At the same time, a strong buzz came from his palm, and a huge suction came from his palm, which made him feel that his blood and power were suddenly sucked by an endless black hole, and they were passing at an amazing speed. "How could this happen?" "No, kill him first!" Aware of the drastic changes in the palm, the gorilla giant demon''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then pours all his strength into his left hand, trying to crush his anger. But at this time, a strange and powerful force suddenly burst out from the palm of his left hand, resisting his power, so that he could not crush his anger as he wished! Feel that huge, and is becoming more and more huge power, gorilla monster heart suddenly sink, and then directly threw away the right hand of the black stick, hands together, and shouted: "eight nine Xuangong - town!" Boom boom! With the outbreak of all the power of the gorilla monster, a strong yellow glow began to pour into his hands, and step by step compressed the palm space, trying to destroy the anger at once. But half a second later, the power in his palm seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and exploded. Then his closed hands were directly rushed away by that terrible force, and even his left hand was smashed by a white light, which turned into countless pieces of debris shooting towards the surrounding area. The white light in his palm was broken by the explosion. After it rose to the sky, it finally gathered and formed into a hundred meter long, white scales like jade, glittering with radiance. However, his eyes were scarlet like blood, like a delicate jade carving, and a giant white snake like an ancient god snake out of myth and legend, hovering in the air. On the top of the giant white snake''s head, his blood has dried up, and his armor crack has recovered a lot of anger. He is looking down at the giant gorilla demon as if he were a corpse. Then he said in a cold voice: "eight nine Xuangong, immortal? Today, I want to see if you are immortal - stupid snake, kill him for me! " "Hiss!" Hearing the angry order, the giant white snake, who was made of white jade and radiated jade light, suddenly flashed red light in his eyes. Then he took in the scarlet snake''s letter, and his body moved, breaking through the void at a speed completely inconsistent with the giant body, like a white lightning bolt, directly rushed to the front of the giant chimpanzee demon ¡£ "Damn, what kind of monster is this!" The gorilla giant demon felt an unprecedented threat from the white giant snake. As soon as his pupil shrank, he was ready to suck up the black giant stick on the ground and fight against the white giant snake! However, at this time, he suddenly felt his right hand tightened, as if he was entangled by something. He was shocked and looked down, but he saw that there was a kind of flower with long and thin petals and bright red like blood under his feet. Now he twined his right hand and made it hard for his right hand to move. It was these petals that seemed to be thin and fragile, but in fact, they were tenacious and incomparable! The flower on the other side is blooming silently! It also means that death is quietly approaching! Chapter 1534 "Damn it!" Seeing that his right arm was shackled by the strange flowers, the gorilla monster was shocked and panicked at the same time. He has great confidence in his own strength, and believes that in addition to the "monsters" like Chu Xun, there are few immortals who can compete with him in terms of strength even if they look at the world. With this unruly power and the powerful Immortal King Kong body, he even smashed countless magic weapons and magic soldiers with a pair of flesh fists. But now his right arm is shackled by this flower petal, which is beyond his imagination! However, the gorilla monster is also the best one in immortality, and has rich combat experience. Although his right arm is shackled by the petals of the other flower, his left hand clenches his fist violently, bringing up a strong yellow glow, and smashes at the white snake. Hiss! However, unexpectedly, in the face of the terrible blow that was powerful enough to destroy the mountains, the White Snake was not afraid at all, and he opened his mouth and directly grabbed the gorilla and the giant demon''s fist with lightning speed. Poop! In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the sharp snake teeth of the White Snake also directly pierced the tough fist of the gorilla monster, and even almost pierced his flesh and bones, stirring up a lot of blood! But it''s just the beginning! After seizing the fist of the gorilla monster, the huge body of the white snake is like a smart whip or chain. It turns a plate suddenly, and coils the whole body of the gorilla monster. "Let me go!" Seeing that he didn''t blow the white snake with a fist, instead, he was pierced by the White Snake and caught his body. The gorilla monster was suddenly shocked and angry. Then his whole body strength exploded wildly and struggled constantly, trying to tear up the body of the White Snake and break the shackles of the white snake! But he could not believe that the power of the White Snake was no less than that of him, or even more terrible than that of him. Only under the shackles of the White Snake, he felt as if he was entangled by a rubber ring that was constantly tightened. Although he was able to break away a little bit when he suddenly exerted force, he could not completely break away from the shackles of the "rubber ring". Moreover, once he relaxed half a minute, the "rubber ring" would shrink sharply and squeeze his living space a little bit! Creak, creak! Soon, under the crazy strangulation of the White Snake, the gorilla monster''s body, like the one in his palm before his anger, sent out a series of intensive bone frictions, as if his whole skeleton would be completely broken at the next moment! What''s more, the White Snake, who bit his left fist, opened its mouth little by little and began to swallow it down with his left fist, and soon swallowed his left arm, which had the potential to swallow him alive! People who haven''t experienced it can''t imagine how terrible it is to be bit by bit broken and bit by bit swallowed by python. Seeing that his body was being crushed and swallowed by the python, the gorilla monster suddenly saw a rare color of panic in his eyes, and then roared loudly: "useless, you can''t kill me, my eight or nine Xuangong, or my immortal body!" "Eight nine Xuangong, King Kong is not bad, not dead and not destroyed!" With the roar of the gorilla monster, a brilliant golden light began to surge out of him. In this golden light, the body of the gorilla monster suddenly becomes extremely hard and emits a metallic luster like gold. At the same time, as the gorilla monster''s body becomes more rigid, the white snake is also entangled in an indestructible steel. No matter what entanglement, it can''t be tightened for half a minute, let alone the gorilla monster''s body! "Don''t waste your energy, you can''t kill me!" Seeing that the White Snake can''t break its body any more, the gorilla giant demon gave a threatening sneer at the same time with a sigh of relief: "it won''t take long, as long as General Huang arrives, you guys will all die here, and then I will tear your body one by one, devour your soul, and let you pay for what you do at this moment The price! " "Well, if I''m not wrong, your so-called immortal body is actually a kind of special means, which links the spirit of heaven and earth, and can make heaven and earth immortal as long as it doesn''t destroy itself?" However, when he heard the sneer of the gorilla monster, he narrowed his eyes and said softly. "How do you know?" Hearing the eight nine mysterious skills and the mystery of King Kong''s immortal body expressed by anger, the gorilla giant demon immediately showed a look of horror like seeing a monster. You need to know the mystery of the eight nine Xuangong. Even if you look at the whole world, there are not many people who know the mystery of the eight nine Xuangong. Why can this guy tell the mystery of the eight nine Xuangong? "Ha ha, although this magic trick is mysterious and rare, it''s not the only one. At least I''ve seen several similar tricks before, so you can see this trick naturally." Looking at the astonished and inexplicable appearance of the gorilla monster, the angry corner of his mouth slightly cocked, with a sneer and a chance to kill, he said: "if you are someone else, you may not be able to break this means, but it''s your misfortune that it fell on my hand." "Since I said that I would break your heart, I would never break my promise!" Then he jumped from the top of the white snake''s head, looked at the white snake in the air, turned his mouth, and said, "stupid snake, he''s yours. Have a meal!" Hiss! Hiss! At the angry words, the white snake''s Scarlet eyes suddenly appeared a little excited and greedy, and sent out bursts of hiss. As the White Snake neighs, the space around him is strangely twisted. At the same time, the ground under him begins to melt and collapse, and a stream of red blood emerges from it, which finally turns into the surging Styx river! "This is Hell river? " Yin world is the cornerstone of the whole world and the universe, so no matter which civilization is strong, there will be a certain understanding of Yin world. The difference is just that you know more about the world of death or the hell. So at the moment, the gorilla monster also saw the origin of the magnificent Styx at a glance. Boom! However, unlike the Styx River summoned before anger, the Styx River, which condenses from the white snake at this moment, is undoubtedly much larger and grander, and even spreads all over the battlefield. It stretches far away. All the flowers and plants around the Styx River are withered, and there is no life, and even the spirits of the war dead demon soldiers and demons can be seen floating out of the corpses, and finally lost Like a walking corpse, you step into the river Styx, and then sink into the river. There is no end to it. But such a change is just the beginning! With the emergence and expansion of the Styx River, a huge shadow suddenly emerged from the bottom of the rolling Styx river. The next moment, as like as two peas of intense water, suddenly burst, and then the water suddenly exploded, and then one was exactly the same as the White Snake, but it was ten times larger than that. Only one skull had taken up half of the river from the river to get out of the river, and then a blood light was sprayed out of the mouth, covering the White Snake and the snake surrounded by half snake, as the gold was cast. On the monsters! Strangely, although the rich blood light had no effect on the White Snake, it fell on the gorilla monster like some strong acid substance, which made the gorilla monster''s golden body rustle and quickly covered with black spots, and finally recovered to the original shape! What eight or nine Xuangong, What immortal body of King Kong, was broken in such an instant! "No way, how could my immortal body be broken!" "Who are you, what monsters!" "Why, why are there creatures at the bottom of the Styx?" "What is that!" ¡­¡­ Eight nine Xuangong and the breaking of Immortal King Kong defeated the heart defense of gorilla and giant demon, which made him send out an incredible and crazy roar. However, for his roar and roar, the White Snake entangled in him didn''t pay any attention, but the body suddenly stretched and shrunk. In the sound of bone breaking and flesh tearing, the huge body of the gorilla monster was strangled to pieces! What''s more, at the moment, the gorilla giant demon found that his demon power was suppressed by the blood light before, let alone revolt, and he could not even explode himself or recover the injury! Hiss! Hiss! The next moment, in a burst of excited neighing, the white snake bit the gorilla and the giant demon and sank into the Styx river. Then, he saw that the water of the Styx began to churn violently, as if something was struggling madly below. At the same time, the gorilla monster''s crazy and desperate scream also came from the river Styx! But soon, the gorilla monster''s scream became weaker and weaker. At last, it stopped abruptly, and the tumbling water of the Styx river finally recovered! Chapter 1535 "After a little practice, I dare to jump. I really want to die!" Looking at the gradually restored calm Styx River, the corner of angry mouth slightly cocked, and a cold sneer appeared in his eyes. As one of the killing angels, there are even more powerful people who died in the hands of anger than the gorilla monster has ever seen. Because of this, there are countless secret magic powers that anger has seen and even experienced. Although the eight nine Xuangong is powerful and mysterious, anger has met a strong man with similar supernatural powers. As the saying goes, one Li Tong is one hundred Li Tong. He naturally knows the way to solve the eight nine Xuangong. The power of the eight nine Xuangong lies in that the practitioner can use this Xuangong secret method to make himself as the stone of the world in a certain period of time, mobilize the power of heaven and earth, integrate himself with heaven and earth, and make himself invincible and extremely powerful. However, the gorilla giant demon obviously only understands the fur of the eight nine Xuangong, so although it can integrate itself with the heaven and the earth, become extremely strong, even immortal, it can''t control the heaven and the earth, change thousands of things, and be omnipotent like the real great achiever of the eight nine Xuangong. Because of this, it''s very easy to kill the gorilla monster. Either we can directly wipe out the heaven and earth and the gorilla monster with the strength to the limit, or we can isolate the connection between the gorilla monster and the heaven and earth with the special strength. And anger is the latter! Through the giant snake sleeping at the bottom of the Styx River, anger directly mobilized the deepest and most powerful power of the Styx River, breaking the eight nine Xuangong and Immortal King Kong body of the gorilla giant demon, and then let the White Snake drag the gorilla giant demon into the Styx River, using the power of the Styx River to completely crush and refine the gorilla giant demon, and never surpass life! "Big brother!" "Boss!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the strength is the strongest, even after practicing the eight nine Xuan Kung Fu, the gorilla monster with the body of Immortal King Kong is dragged into the Styx River by the White Snake, and there is no sound, it has been severely damaged by Chu ten and other people in a row, suppressed by death and death, and other dying monsters have also changed their faces, showing a look of horror and fear, and exclaimed. Only now did they really realize how terrible these guys were! The gorilla giant demon is the strongest of the ten demons in the Youshan mountain, and it is also their backbone and pillar. At this moment, with the collapse of the backbone and pillar, the ten demons in the Youshan mountain finally lost all their fighting spirit and turned around to escape, hoping to escape the pursuit of Chu Xun and others. But in front of Chu ten and others, are these big demons coming and going? Under the barrier and interference of guhuang''s space power, and the pursuit and sniping of Xiong Xiaozi and Zhou Yulong, the ten demons of Youshan have tried their best to escape, but they still can''t escape the encirclement of Chu Xun and others, and they are in a desperate situation! But under, these big demons have chosen desperately! It has to be said that there are two brushes for the ten demons of Youshan to spread their great fame in the wild world. Under the counterattack of the ten friends of Youshan mountain, Chu ten and others really encountered a lot of troubles. Especially the toad monster and the lizard monster, they use the so-called Tianyuan poison bead to release endless poison gas, and then let the toad monster devour the poison gas crazily, and finally combined with the toad monster''s own virulence, so that the toad monster finally becomes a huge unparalleled poison bomb! You know, the giant toad and the giant lizard were originally a group before they joined the ten friends of Youshan mountain. This means of condensing the poison gas, and then turning the giant toad into a poison gas bomb, which can be released only by the two of them working together. Once the giant toad blew himself up at all costs, its poison gas and power can even kill enemies far stronger than them ! At the same time, depending on the unique blood talent of the giant lizard demon, the giant toad demon can leave a life after self explosion. Although the cultivation is greatly reduced, as long as it does not die, it will be restored sooner or later! It is precisely because of this unique killing move that they once even managed to raze a medium-sized Xiuzhen sect to the ground with the strength of two people, which also spread their fierce name of "lizard and clam and two evil spirits". But unfortunately, this time, they met the killer! Only when the giant toad accumulated all the strength and prepared to explode in an instant, and killed chuxun and others by self explosion, the body of gluttony suddenly expanded violently, and then turned into a strange black light, which directly covered the giant toad like a layer of black cloth and completely wrapped it. At the next moment, the black cloth wrapped with the giant toad monster seems to be suddenly filled with countless gases, and it starts to expand violently. In a blink of an eye, it becomes a black giant ball with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters! Obviously, the toad monster, after noticing the situation was not good, had already exploded in the "black cloth" of this gluttony! However, even the terrible power of the toad monster''s self explosion failed to tear up the black cloth of the gluttony. Soon, the big black ball began to shrink, and finally it was transformed into a kind of gluttony, which was thin and even a burp! As for the toad monster, it naturally became a delicious meal! Even the toad giant demon with the strongest killing power failed to really threaten Chu Xun and others, and the last resistance of the remaining big demons was naturally meaningless. Soon, in addition to the ghost that was dying and had no resistance, Chu Xun dismissed the Yan of devouring the extinction, and came to the kingdom of God, ready to give it to the aliens for parasitism. All other demon families also fell into the hands of Zhou Yulong and others. But this is also the most headache for chuxun. Any immortal demon can''t be underestimated. Even with the power of Chu Xun and others, maybe they can easily defeat or even kill a big demon, but it''s hard to capture these big demons alive, or even leave the whole body of these big demons. After all, in addition to the special circumstances, the self explosion of these monsters is just a matter of one thought. And generally speaking, the immortal level of the big demons have their own dignity and principles. In addition to a very small number of demon families, the vast majority of the big demons would rather die than surrender. In addition, there are many secret arts and magic powers in the world, and there are many demons who are good at manipulating and tormenting the soul. So if the big demons have no hope of escape, they will choose to explode themselves. They would rather die than let their bodies and souls fall into the hands of the enemy. Otherwise, their next scene will be more terrible than death! Just like at this moment, the ten demons in Youshan mountain have been captured alive by Chu ten because of the loss of the power of self explosion. All the other big demons have been annihilated! At the same time, the last suicidal counterattack of ten demons in Youshan also brought some troubles to Zhou Yulong, which made them suffer a lot of injuries. Although these injuries are not fatal, they have become quite troublesome under the influence of evil spirit. If they want to be cured, they will waste a lot of power. But fortunately, Zhou Yulong and others have paid a certain price, but they have also got greater gains. It is important to know that, in addition to some of the most rubbish bottom demon families, most of the materials on the demon families have great value. The higher the cultivation of the demon families, the stronger their strength and the more precious their varieties are, the higher the value of those materials on them will be. For example, the ten demons of the Youshan mountain have fallen, but their bodies are priceless treasures! Just like the inverted horse scorpion venom contained in the tail of the black scorpion, although the toxicity is slightly reduced due to the fall of the black scorpion, it is still one of the most terrible poisons in the world. Once it is poisoned into the body, even the immortal strong will die! In addition, the black scorpion''s shell can be made into tough armor, and its pliers can be made into sharp weapons, especially its sharp tail, which is the best material for making weapons and concealed weapons! Even the flesh and blood viscera of black scorpion, which is the least valuable, has become a natural "spiritual medicine" because of the spiritual nourishment all the year round. Once refined, it can not only strengthen its own strength, but also strengthen its resistance to toxins, which is of great value! However, this is only the value of a big demon, and the value of other big demons is not under the black Scorpio, especially the rare demon family such as the double pupil cat and shadow demon, whose value is far better than the black Scorpio, and at the same time, it is priceless for jealousy and Chu hang! After all, the double pupil of the double pupil cat has greatly improved the duplication ability of envy. Even with the power in the double pupil and the other goblin blood that the double pupil cat has accumulated in the double pupil, desire can directly copy the other big demon''s body to fight for him, thus greatly improving his fighting power! As for Chu hang, let alone him, who has shadow power, the "shadow core" of shadow demon is no less significant to him than that of Lei Zhenguo to Zhang Xie. As long as give him enough time to refine the shadow core, he can even make the shadow demon reborn in his shadow and become his summoning beast! And other people''s harvest is also a lot of nature, it''s worth mentioning that lazy, this guy collected many pieces of the remains of the big demon, and then one went to the kingdom of God and didn''t know what to do. But look at his mysterious appearance, I''m afraid that when he reappears, he will give you a surprise! After solving the problem of ten demons in Youshan mountain, the remaining demons, who had already suffered heavy casualties in the explosion of demons in the previous days, were attacked by the water of the Styx river. The demons, who were almost annihilated by the whole army, had no time to pay attention to Chu Xun and others, but began to clean the battlefield at a faster speed. And the corpses of those demon soldiers and demons who died in battle were also dragged into the river by the blooming flowers on the other side of the river. The soul was swallowed up by the river and became a part of its power. But Mingming has ended the battle and ushered in a great victory, but the anger standing by the river Styx is slightly frowned, and there is a dignified color on his face. At the next moment, he moved his eyes to the sky in the distance, with a cold gleam in his eyes. His intuition tells him that in that position, there is a deadly threat that even makes him feel, just like a snake hidden in the shadow peeping at them, ready to launch a deadly strike at them! Chapter 1536 "What''s the matter?" Chu Xun was in a good mood when he solved the battle and captured the magic demon, a rare demon family. But when he saw the angry look staring at the sky in the distance, his face suddenly became dignified. He knows that anger is not a guy who likes to stare at the sky. Since anger has been staring at there, it''s probably something wrong! Think of here, Chu ten day fast steps to angry side, deep voice asks: "what problem is there?" "There are people there, and a very terrible guy!" Anger slightly clenched manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand, and his eyes said solemnly: "that man''s cultivation is absolutely above us, so I can feel someone there instinctively, but I still can''t see any flaws!" "What?" When he heard the angry words, Chu Xun''s face changed slightly, and then he looked in the direction of anger. However, to his surprise, even with his "tianyantong" divinity, he could not see a trace at a glance. If it''s not because he absolutely trusts anger and knows its temperament, I''m afraid that he will think it''s anger playing on him. But because of this, his expression became more dignified at the moment. You can''t even see the whereabouts of each other. You can imagine how powerful and terrible the existence hidden in the sky is! "Oh, it was found!" "Sure enough, there are two brushes. No wonder the ten idiots will die in their hands!" "What should I do? Now that the ten idiots are dead, do I want to fight..." ¡­¡­ While the anger was aware of the mistake, the existence hidden in the sky was slightly surprised, and then pondered. Although Chu Xun and others just showed a strong fighting force, even killed the ten demons in Youshan mountain, in his opinion, these guys can only show off in immortality. As long as they make a move, they will be captured easily. But now the biggest problem is that the battle of the gods has not yet begun, and it is still in the preparatory stage. Before the war, Chu Xun and other people broke the rules and disrupted many plans made by the great powers. If he moves again at this time, he is afraid that the battle of the gods will start ahead of time, and then things will be out of control. He doesn''t want to carry this black pot! But now there is another problem, that is, the ten friends of Youshan are dead. If he doesn''t pay attention and help the ten friends of Youshan to get revenge, I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk to him when he goes back. "Yes!" Think of here, that hide in the sky of existence brain suddenly a flash of light, and then smile smugly: "the covenant of the gods only said that before the war officially opened, there must be no world Lord to fight, but did not say that can''t use separate ah." "In that case, I will send a spirit to deal with them." "If they win, I''ll at least think of a way to say something. And if they die, at least I haven''t broken the covenant of God. " "Hey, hey, that''s how it''s decided!" ¡­¡­ Whoops! With the decision made by the powerful being hiding in the sky, there was a gust of wind in the peaceful world! The wind is extremely strange, fast and fierce. In a blink of an eye, it is like a storm sweeping between heaven and earth. And in the fierce wind, a little bright brilliance began to emerge. Finally, it turned into a man with a tall and thin body, a cold face, sharp eyes, wearing a gold war armor, holding a triangular silver fork, and a strong breath. "Sure enough, there are people!" Looking at the golden armor man who appeared in the hurricane, his anger and Chu''s pupils shrank. Even now, they haven''t found out how the golden man appeared! What makes their hearts sink is that they feel a terrible smell from the golden armor man, which is very similar to the original four devils, but more pure, more powerful and more domineering than that. As if this man had become the center and overlord of the whole world as soon as he appeared, everything would be controlled by this man! "Damn, it''s the breath of the world Lord!" Feeling this terrible breath, the angry eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy, and then said in a deep voice: "be careful, the other side has the major in the world, and is even stronger than those four great devil lords!" "Lord of the world? You''re kidding me Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he couldn''t help but utter a curse. He never thought that just a task of garrisoning Langya pass for a few days would lead to a powerful existence at the level of master! However, in their current cultivation, although there is no problem in dealing with the strong enemies in the immortal realm, if the other side is a world leader, even if they are willing to give up their lives, they may not be the opponents of the world leader! "You killed ten friends of Youshan?" In the dignified and frightened eyes of Chu ten and others, the figure of the golden armor man has completely coagulated. Then he looks down at Chu ten and others and says in a cold voice, "do you know that you have committed a big crime?" "You are the only one who can beat us, and we are not allowed to fight back?" Although the other side is a strong one at the master level, the anger of killing angels still keeps its dignity and coldness. So when he heard the man''s words, he immediately sneered angrily, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t say so many excuses, just point out, fight if you want, and roll if you don''t!" Anger knows that, with the city and opinion of a strong leader in the world, no matter whether he or she pleads for perfection or swears, he or she is afraid that he or she will not change the other party''s decision at all. So even though he knew that the world''s main power was likely to fight against them, he still didn''t hesitate to scold and say whatever he wanted. What''s more, with his current strength and means, although he is not necessarily the opponent of the world Lord, if he spared all his life, he would never make this guy better even if he died! "Humph, die!" Hearing the angry words, the golden armor man''s eyes flashed a cold murderous chance, and then gave a cold hum. With the cold hum of the golden man, a hurricane suddenly appeared out of the sky. Then it broke through the sky and swept away in the direction of anger at a very fast speed. The hurricane obviously contains the power of terror, and even the space is distorted. The earth is destroyed by the hurricane inch by inch, breaking up countless pieces of earth into the hurricane, making the hurricane turn into a terrible sandstorm in an instant. Boom! However, just as the hurricane broke through the sky and earth and swept away towards the rage with endless power, the Styx River in front of the rage suddenly began to boil, and then the water of the Styx River surged up, turning into a bloody huge wave and pounding towards the hurricane. Boom boom boom! The power of the world''s main power is indeed terrible. Even the huge waves from the Styx River crashed in the moment when they hit the hurricane. Even the water of the Styx river was involved in the hurricane, turned into a bloody water dragon roll, and swept away towards anger with more terrible power. "Well, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how great it is!" Seeing the bloody tornado sweeping towards the anger, the golden armor man suddenly sneered. Although he can''t do it at will due to the covenant of the gods, it''s no problem if he just teaches these guys a little. Hiss! Hiss! However, there was a sneer on the man''s face, waiting to see that his anger was completely torn by the water dragon, and then he was awkwardly reborn. A strange neighing sound suddenly sounded from under the river Styx and came into his ear. The next moment, I saw that the water of the Styx River exploded, and a huge white light came out from the water of the Styx River, pounding heavily on the bloody water dragon scroll with the power of thunder. Then, accompanied by a fierce roar, the blood tornado driven by the main power of the world was defeated by that white light, and then exploded into endless blood rain on the river Ming! The attack of the world Lord''s powerful was so broken! Chapter 1537 "Huh?" Seeing his cohesive hurricane not only didn''t hurt his anger, but also was destroyed by the white light. The golden armour man''s pupil, which was originally full of sneer, suddenly shrank in the air, and there was a strong surprise or even fear in his eyes. If he is not mistaken, the white light just now is the tail of a big white snake! What''s more, the snake''s tail was not damaged after smashing his hurricane, and then it sank under the Styx river again, like a dormant viper, without any sound. This discovery also made the golden man more suspicious. Although he just shot to teach anger a lesson, he didn''t use all his strength, but since the White Snake can easily smash the hurricane without any damage, it has proved that the six winged man at present has at least a certain degree of power to compete with the main power! An immortal strong man has the combat power to compete with the world''s main powerful man. In addition, this guy is happy and fearless when facing himself, even arrogant attitude. This also means that this guy either has enough arrogant strength, or has enough powerful backing behind him, so that he can still have the confidence when facing himself. What''s more To be unbridled! Although the golden armor man is powerful, he is suspicious and careful in nature, and even timid in some ways. Therefore, he is even more afraid of the angry people after being aware of these things, for fear that if there is a huge force behind the angry people, and he offends the other party, he will cause unnecessary trouble to himself, or even kill himself! After all, although he is the most powerful man in the world, even he may not survive the battle once the battle of the gods is fully launched. So when the battle of the gods is coming, it''s better that he doesn''t touch some cause and effect! What''s more, in addition to the six winged man, there are also Shushan disciples among them. If you offend them, I''m afraid that they will also cause a lot of trouble! In a short moment, the golden man''s mind flashed countless ideas, and finally the cold color on his face gradually disappeared. Then he looked at the anger, smiled and said: "it''s really the talented people of Jiangshan Dynasty. I didn''t expect you to have such magic power. Ha ha, since that''s the case, even if I cherish my talent, I don''t care about your just disrespectful sin." Speaking of this, the golden man paused a little, and then continued, "but I can forgive you for your disrespect, but I can''t help but pursue your killing of ten friends of Youshan mountain." "In this way, we will not bully the small with the big. As long as you win the divine separation of our seat, we will not pursue your responsibilities today. But if you lose, you will not be embarrassed. As long as you make a vow of heaven''s blood, let go of the wolf''s teeth, and stop interfering in the war between Tang and Tianzhu, what will you do? " Finish saying, that gold armour man then no longer speech, but lightly looks at Chu ten day and so on, waits for their response. "Well, we promise you the terms!" Hearing the man''s words, Chu Xun pondered for a moment, then took a deep breath and said: "I hope you keep your promise, otherwise, even if we are not your opponents, if you want to kill us, you may not be able to bear the consequences!" Chu Xun''s words are not empty threats. After all, with the strength of all of them, if they try their best at all costs, they may not be able to drag the golden man to die together. "Ha ha, you can rest assured that the monks don''t lie, but we will talk naturally." However, Chu Xun''s words are different to this golden armor man. So after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he also smiled and nodded his head. At the same time, he murmured in his heart, "it seems that I''m right. There must be something behind these guys. Otherwise, he can''t afford to say such threats. Well, it''s better to be careful later." thought of this as like as two peas of strange yellow mans flashed in the eyes of the man in the golden armor, and at the same time a fierce yellow wind began to stir up from him, and then gradually gathered a similar figure with him. But the body was between the virtual and the real, formed by the yellow wind, and gave off a strong breath. But after the separation, the golden man didn''t immediately attack, but smiled and said, "I don''t know if you want to prepare for a while, so as not to say that this seat won''t win!" In order to avoid being contaminated with cause and effect, and to form hatred, the man of Jin Jia can be said to think about Chu ten and others step by step. Even if Chu ten and others lose, he also wants Chu ten and others to be convinced of the loss without any complaint. However, this is also his helpless move. Because of some things, although he has extraordinary strength and belongs to Buddhism, his position in Buddhism is quite awkward. Otherwise, he will not be the first group of world leaders sent to the front line. You should know that even if it''s due to the feudalism treaty, the powerful in the world can''t do it easily now, but it''s said that the agreement is used to break it. No matter who can''t guarantee that the feudalism treaty can really restrain all the world leaders. In case there''s any grumpy world leader caused by the war on the front line, it should be fought or will be fought! So now he can only try to avoid real trouble! "Well, just a moment, please!" Although it''s not clear why the golden armor man is so tolerant to himself and others, he still has to fight with himself and others at the same time. But since the other side can give him a certain time to prepare for others, chuxun naturally does not want it. After all, if they want to fight with a leader, even if the other side just sends out a separate body, they can''t underestimate it. They must go all out! So after hearing the words of the golden armor man, Chu Xun nodded, looked at the angry man and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back, you wait for me!" Voice down, Chu ten days will not hesitate to tear space, into their own kingdom. "Master!" At the next moment, Chu Xun''s figure appears directly from the Babel Tower. When seeing Chu Xun''s return, those aliens also kneel on one knee and salute to Chu Xun devoutly. "Well, there''s not much time. Parasitize the magic demon at once!" After glancing at the aliens, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the black and dying demon, and said in a deep voice, "besides, speed up the parasitization of the demon soldiers and demons I captured alive from the battlefield. The faster the better, you know?" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the aliens immediately moved to mobilize the eggs and prepared to parasitize the phantom demon and the demon soldiers and demons who had been captured by Chu Xun in the battlefield. "You clearly It''s a Buddhist , why We should be enemies... " While the aliens were busy and ready to parasitize the demons, they were lying on the ground. The Yan was extinguished, but they were still dying. At the same time, the phantom demons, whose body was suppressed by the golden light from the bodhi tree, suddenly began to say with a trace of confusion and anger, "are you the secret chess of the Buddhist School in the past? If so, why don''t we know? Or have we become the outcasts who let you learn from Taoism? " The reason why Chu Xun dare to put these demon families into his divine kingdom is that there is a bodhi tree in his divine kingdom. Under the suppression of bodhi tree, the magic demon and other weak demon families that have been deeply damaged have no chance to turn over. But at the same time, the magic demon also recognized the bodhi tree of Chu ten and felt the Buddhist power of Chu ten, so he could not understand why Chu ten was clearly a member of the Buddhist sect, but helped the Taoist sect to deal with the Buddhist sect! "I don''t belong to Taoism or Buddhism, but to myself!" Hearing the words of the magic demon, Chu Xun suddenly turned his mouth and said lightly, "as for why I help the Taoist priest to deal with you, believe it or not, seriously, it''s just because you are unlucky to appear in the wrong place at the wrong time and get into the wrong enemy, that''s how you end up." "Well, enjoy the last time. I have other things to do, so I won''t be long winded with you." Chu Xun, a dying demon, doesn''t have much time to waste, so when his voice falls, his figure flashes a little, and then disappears into the Babel Tower, under the huge bodhi tree. At the next moment, he waved his right hand slightly, and then a huge mountain of magic weapons and equipment with strong breath piled up beside him. At the same time, a magic cube full of all kinds of incantations, which was dark gold, appeared and suspended beside him. It''s just a task to guard Langya pass, which makes him encounter such a terrible master of the world as Jin Jia man, plus the sense of crisis that he felt before, which makes Chu Xun more and more feel the danger and horror of the world. In order to improve his strength and survival ability as much as possible, in addition to preparing his own monsters and alien corps as soon as possible, the only way for him is to use this universal magic cube to smelt the loot collected in the world of refuge and just fighting with the ten monsters of Youshan mountain, then pour these forces into the chaos clock, and finally use the power of the chaos clock to Self insured! But this is also the last means of Chu Xun. If he is not forced to the real desperate situation, he can never use this power. After all, the other half of the chaos clock is in the Buddhism, and the Buddhism has a great influence in the world. Once the power of the chaos clock is used, if it is detected by the people in the Buddhism, it will be the real aftereffect, and even lead to death! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and waved his right hand gently. In an instant, the magic cube began to change dramatically, and a bright dark golden light came out to cover all kinds of magic treasures. And under the shadow of the dark golden light, the magic weapon piled up like a mountain began to dissolve at the visible speed of the naked eye, and finally became a part of the dark golden light, integrated into the omnipotent magic cube, so that the shine of the omnipotent magic cube became more and more bright, and the energy breath emitted became more and more powerful! Chapter 1538 "What is this guy thinking..." As soon as Chu entered the kingdom of God, he began to make the magic shape, demon and alien, smelt the spoils with the Almighty magic cube, and strengthen the chaos clock. At the same time, the angry people were staring at the golden armor man, and the whole God was on guard. But they also had some doubts in their hearts. They didn''t understand why the golden armour man, since he wanted to deal with them, would give in everywhere, or even not personally. Only Zhou Yulong, who knows the inside story and details of the battle of feudalism, thought for a moment, and then flashed a light in his eyes. Then he used his mind to convey his voice and said to the angry people: "it seems that the reason why this guy didn''t do it in person is that Buddhism and Taoism are now bound to the main powers in the world." "After all, the power of the world''s main powers is too strong, too terrible. Now the battle of the gods is still in preparation. If there is a main power to fight, then once a comprehensive war breaks out, those who have the hope of growing up ''seeds'' will be killed by those who have the destructive power if they have no chance of growing up at all." But when he said this, Zhou Yulong said: "after all, the world Lord is the world Lord. Even though Taoism and Buddhism have restrictions on their power, the restrictions are limited, so we should be careful later. Don''t be careless." "Yes!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s divine voice, even including anger, everyone was slightly relieved. If possible, they naturally don''t want to be the enemy of the powerful. After all, if they really fight, with their strength, even if they give up everything, they can defeat or even kill the main strongman in this field, they will pay an unbearable price on their own side. Especially angry, although he just destroyed the hurricane that the golden armor man condensed easily, but in fact, only he knew how much he paid to stop that blow! "What is that little guy going to prepare?" At the same time, the golden armor man was thinking about Chu Xun who had just left, and then he felt a little curious. He also wants to know what means chuxun can prepare to deal with his Shenfeng separation in such a short time. Buzz! Suddenly, a slight hum sounded from the battlefield, and Chu''s figure also emerged in a blue light, appeared in the place where he had disappeared. Compared with the time when he left before, the breath on Chu ten''s body hardly changed, but I don''t know why. After seeing the sudden appearance of Chu ten, the golden armor man felt a kind of inexplicable and weird oppression from Chu ten''s body, just like there was some power hidden in the human body that even he would feel afraid of. But after perceiving this kind of strange oppressive feeling, the golden armor man''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, at the same time, he was slightly relieved for his previous judgment. One by one, these guys are weird. First, they can use the power of Styx River, and then they are human beings who can make themselves feel threatened. If there is no big power behind these guys, it is unbelievable to kill them! "I''m ready to start!" After returning to the battlefield, Chu Xun obviously had a little more calmness and confidence in his eyes. He took a deep breath, then looked at the golden man, and said in a deep voice, "please give me some advice!" Since the other side step by step back, leave room, then in the face of a thorough tear, Chu ten do not mind to this golden man some courtesy. "Ha ha, OK, you are careful!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the golden man smiled. At the same time, the Yellow hurricane gathered around him, and the figure with strong breath suddenly disappeared, turning into a hurricane covering the whole battlefield. "Be careful!" Seeing that the golden armor man''s body turned into the wind and disappeared without trace, the divinity level of Chu ten and others suddenly tightened, and the whole God was on guard. Whoo! At this time, a gust of wind suddenly emerged from behind Chu ten, and then quickly gathered into the shape of the man in gold armor, and with a fist, he rushed to Chu ten''s vest. With the divine wind reunited and made a bold move, a strong wind also surged out of his right fist, which turned into a blade like a blade, and went towards Chu ten day with his fist. But in the moment when this wind blade and that holy wind separated fist were about to hit Chu ten, Chu ten''s figure suddenly disappeared in a burst of blue light and appeared beside Gu Huang. It''s not easy to hurt Chu ten and others even with the lightness and quickness of wind power! But the problem is, this golden man''s wind is not the general wind! "No!" Only in the moment when Chu ten day was quickly moved by Gu Huang using the power of space to avoid the divine wind''s separate attack, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu ten day''s heart! Chu Xun''s reaction was not unpleasant. Almost at the moment when he felt the acute crisis, he also immediately made a response. His eyes were fixed, his body turned abruptly, he grasped the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and he tried his best to cut off towards the crisis behind him. Boom boom boom! At the same time, a blade of yellow wind, sharp as a knife, actually cuts through the void directly, emerges from behind Chu ten, and heavily hits Chu ten''s tiger soul knife. Then, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, Chu Xun''s figure also suddenly shuddered and stepped back for several steps. The exoskeleton armor on his body was more like being cut by countless sharp edges. A deep knife mark appeared on it, and a little bit of nearly transparent blood gushed out of it, spilled on the ground, which eroded the ground deeply in the sound Traces. "Be careful, this guy''s power can tear up space, like a shadow!" Feeling the tearing pain from all over his body, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. At the same time, he could not help but feel a moment of fear when he was drinking cold. If he didn''t react quickly and fight in time to counteract most of the power of those blades, I''m afraid that now it''s not just bruised, it might even be completely torn by those blades! Buzz! Almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten''s words fell, the figure of the divine wind appeared in the center of the battlefield again, and then the figure moved, suddenly spread, and turned into a wind blade from all directions to attack Chu ten and other people. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the cultivation of the golden armor man is really more terrible than that of the four monsters, or that this is the power of the real world Lord level strong. It''s just a separation, and it''s a fight against so many people, and it still has an overwhelming advantage. Only with the sound of a fierce roar, in addition to the strongest anger of cultivation, Chu Xun used the spirit of the tiger sword and the shield of Mandala to block these blades. Other people, including Zhou Yulong and Xiong Xiaozi, were hit by these terrible blades and flew backward, bruised and bruised. "What the hell is this power!" Looking at the deep and slender wound on his eyes, Zhang Xie''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he could not help but utter a curse. He just clearly gathered the powerful lightning power to intercept these blades, but it''s strange that his lightning power could easily smash these blades. However, these blades did not disappear after being smashed by his lightning, but turned into more and more small wind blades, which continued to sweep and hit him heavily. Moreover, the power of these blades is extremely strange and difficult to deal with. You should know that in order to reduce the damage to yourself as much as possible, he also transformed himself into a pure lightning body at the moment when the blade comes. However, these blades still hurt him, and the strange and changeable power in the blade also deeply intrudes into his body, hindering him Stop the healing of his injury. But what bothered him even more was that the so-called divine wind separation of the golden armor man was completely invisible. Even the occasional condensation would immediately disperse and turn into countless wind blades to attack people. Even if they wanted to fight back, they could not find the trace of the divine wind separation. They could only defend passively and be attacked by the divine wind separation constantly! And if they go on like this, they will be hanged by the endless wind blade sooner or later if they can''t find the position of the divine wind! "Invisible and changeable, strange and difficult to prevent, golden armour and Trident..." At this time, Zhou Yulong was also hurt by this strange wind blade. After seeing this scene, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. Then his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "I know who you are. You are the yellow wind king who once ate the Buddha''s lamp oil and was punished by the Buddha!" Chapter 1539 The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism has existed for a long time. As the backbone of Taoism, there are many conflicts between Shushan Xianjian school and Buddhism. Because of this, there are also detailed records of many powerful people belonging to Buddhism in Shushan. As the leader disciple of Shushan Xianjian sect, Zhou Yulong is also familiar with the materials of these powerful Buddhists, so at this moment he finally recognized the identity of this golden man. "Well, you can tell?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s exclamation, the man in golden armor was shocked at once, then looked at Zhou Yulong, smiled and said: "it seems that you did a good job in your basic homework, ha ha..." Shoo shoo shoo! And almost in the moment when the voice of the golden armor man fell, a hurricane also roared again. At the same time, three wind blades gathered from the hurricane, cut through the void, and cut in the direction of Zhou Yulong at an extremely fast speed. "The power of the earth is guided by the sword - the sword of thick earth!" In the face of the three blades, Zhou Yulong''s pupil shrank, then with a wave of his right hand, the long sword in his hand shot out and hit the ground heavily. Boom! At the next moment, the power of the earth seemed to be driven by Zhou Yulong''s long sword. It exploded, and a faint yellow light rose from the sky in the fierce roar. Finally, it condensed and formed into a huge and incomparable rock heavy sword with a little yellow light in front of him. And almost at the moment when the rock heavy sword condensed and formed, the three wind blades also hit the rock giant sword heavily. Then, with the loud roar, the huge rock sword was completely smashed by the three wind blades, turned into countless pieces wrapped in the yellow glow, and collapsed. But it''s amazing that after smashing the huge rock sword, the three blades didn''t blow into countless smaller blades to attack Zhou Yulong as they did to other people. Instead, they were directly buried by the debris of the rock sword, and then dissipated in the dust. "Be careful, everyone. The wind is not the general wind, but the samadhi wind among the ten great winds in the world." After a sword blocked three wind blades, Zhou Yulong immediately stepped back and shouted at Chu ten and others: "the wind gathered and dispersed invisibly, the water and fire did not invade, the sword is hard to hurt, and even can be integrated into various forces, unpredictable, only the forces of the soil system have a certain degree of restraint..." Shoo shoo shoo! However, before Zhou Yulong''s words were fully finished, a series of hurricanes suddenly gathered from behind him, and then turned into the shape of the divine wind, and with a fist, he took a sharp blade and hit Zhou Yulong heavily on the back. Boom boom! Under the package of that terrible wind blade, the holy wind''s heavy fist is just like the drill and meat grinder. With a loud roar, the terrible blade almost instantly broke the "flesh and blood" behind Zhou Yulong, and exploded a huge gap in his chest. Finally, it penetrated his chest completely and blew him out heavily. "Chu ten days, set off yellow sand, so that he can force the current!" However, although he was deeply hurt by the divine wind, Zhou Yulong endured severe pain and shouted at Chu Xun: "if we don''t force him out, we can''t defeat him!" "I see!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes set, then took a deep breath, raised his right foot sharply, and turned all the strength in his body into the strength of soil elements. Finally, he used the power brought by the Tsar gene to trample on the ground with all his strength. Boom boom boom! How terrible the power of Chu ten was, and the role of the Tsar''s genes. At this moment, only under the foot of Chu ten, the solid ground under his feet burst suddenly, and turned into a fist of earthy yellow shock wave, heading for the fourth wave. Under the sweeping and spreading of the Yellow shock wave, the originally solid land began to collapse at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, even the ground within a hundred miles, even the walls of the wolf''s teeth pass, were all broken under the action of this terrible force, and turned into endless yellow sand. At last, the endless yellow sand also rose under the impact of this terrible force, spreading the whole world! Whoops! With the endless yellow sand rising in the sky, the hurricane that originally filled the battlefield inevitably interwoven with the yellow sand, turning into a terrible dust storm. At the same time, under the influence of the yellow sand, the gathering and dispersing invisible samadhi wind was finally affected. It lost its previous flexibility and subtlety, and the trace of the divine wind''s separation also appeared in the dust storm. "I found you at last!" Seeing the trace of the divine wind in the dust storm, the angry eyes flash a cold killing chance, then the six wings behind them wave and jump up, turning into a black streamer and shooting towards the direction of the divine wind! At the same time, as the anger rushed to the divine wind, the bloody Styx River also broke through the earth and dust, just like a living thing, and with the anger, it spread from the ground towards the divine wind! He knew in his heart that it would not take him long to disperse the endless sand on the battlefield and hide his body again with the power of the divine wind. So he had to kill the divine wind before that and end the battle! "Oh, twice!" "But is it enough to force your body out? My Shenfeng separation is not so easy to deal with... " However, after seeing that Shenfeng was forced out of his body by Chu ten with all the yellow sand in the sky, the golden man who Zhou Yulong called "the king of Huangfeng" was only slightly stunned, and then he smiled again. Hum! And almost in the moment when the strange smile appeared on the man''s face, the divine wind in the yellow sand suddenly shook his right hand in the void, then a yellow hurricane also surged out of his palm, and finally condensed into a sharp Trident, which was condensed by the wind force, and then grasped the yellow wind Trident, facing the anger. Under the agitation of the wind and sand, the speed of the divine wind''s separation was extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye, it rushed to the angry front, then waved the yellow wind Trident in hand, took up the endless wind and sand and stabbed at the anger! "Ming River sword cutting!" Looking at the yellow wind Trident which was stabbed by the divine wind separately, his angry eyes also slightly coagulated, then he took a deep breath, waved his sword to the yellow wind Trident and stabbed it hard. Boom! And as the sword of anger came out, the bloody Styx River under him also immediately boiled. Then the endless blood waves rose to the sky, condensed into a Python''s shape, and rushed towards the sacred wind with the sword of anger. Boom! At the next moment, the endless wind sand and the water of the river Styx brought by the Trident and the sword of anger hit each other heavily, and then they broke down and disintegrated in a series of violent and extreme roars, while the anger and the divine wind separated themselves and strengthened their own strength and gradually approached each other. Bang! Finally, after a short moment, the sword of manjusha in the angry hand and the yellow wind Trident in the hands of Shenfeng Fen hit each other heavily. However, it was here that anger suddenly felt that a huge rotating force was transmitted from the yellow wind Trident, which made the blade in his hand turn a little bit uncontrollably, and finally failed to block the edge of the yellow wind Trident! Poop! At the next moment, the yellow sand Trident, which used the whirlwind force to distract the angry blade, also continued to move forward and stabbed at the angry blade. When! However, just as the yellow wind Trident was about to stab in anger, a heavy shield suddenly stopped in front of the blade of the yellow sand Trident. Then, accompanied by a loud roar, the anger that used the mantra shield to protect his own vital point in time was also swept away by the divine wind. "Ah ha ha ha, Alice is back!" But as the anger was driven back by the divine wind, a sharp laugh suddenly appeared, and then a ragged doll appeared behind the divine wind, waving a huge kitchen knife stained with blood, and slashed hard at the divine wind! Little madman, Alice, come back! Chapter 1540 In fact, at the time of burning purgatory, little crazy Alice had already completed transformation and successfully recovered. Just because the little madman becomes stronger and crazier after the transformation, so the anger has always been to put the little madman in his kingdom, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. But at the moment, facing the fierce divine wind, even if he was angry, he dared not underestimate or keep it. However, he could only let the little madman out to fight. "Well?" Seeing the little madman who appeared out of the sky, wielding a blood stained kitchen knife to cut himself apart, there was a flash of surprise and doubt on the man''s face. Obviously, even with his experience, he had never seen such a strange little thing. But he didn''t think so. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. It''s not surprising that there are secrets or magical powers that he hasn''t seen. What''s more, he has full confidence in his divine separation, and doesn''t think that the sudden appearance of the little doll can cause any threat to his divine separation! "Hum!" And it''s just like the golden man''s judgment. In the moment when Alice''s little madman cut his knife at the holy wind, the holy wind in the sandstorm changed strangely before and after. The back became the front chest, and the front chest became the back. In this way, the little madman who had sneaked from behind him also became a front-end opponent ¡£ At the next moment, the divine wind also made a cold hum, and the yellow wind Trident in his hand came out again and went towards Alice. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, chop chop chop chop chop!" Alice, the little madman, is always so fearless. Even in the face of the powerful blow of the divine wind, he still doesn''t dodge, but continues to cut down with a kitchen knife in a frenzy of laughter. Boom! Alice may have completed the transformation and become more powerful after swallowing part of the power of the dragon ball, but such transformation is not enough to make him strong enough to compete with the spirit. With a loud roar, Alice''s bloody kitchen knife and the yellow wind Trident in Shenfeng''s hands collided with each other. Then the whole person was like a football being kicked with all his strength. He flew backward at an incredible and amazing speed and hit the mountain in the distance again, smashing the xiongshan into the rocks and finally disappeared In the mountains, life and death do not know. "Eh?" However, although Alice was blown away by the magic wind, she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, but the golden man''s face was rather surprised. You should know that under the power of samadhi, the yellow wind Trident in the hands of the holy wind has a special rotating and guiding power. Any enemy who fights with the holy wind will be affected by this power, which will lead to the deviation of the center of gravity and attack direction of the weapon. In the end, those will be like anger just now. They will not only not be able to fight against the divine wind, but also show their flaws and give the divine wind a chance to launch a deadly attack. But the doll just now, however, was not affected by this force, and had a hard encounter with this holy wind! And although the doll was blown away by Shenfeng''s separation because of the difference in power, he could clearly feel that Shenfeng''s separation was also hurt by a strange power on the doll''s kitchen knife. Although this kind of power is not powerful, even now it has not caused much influence on the divine wind, but it is extremely strange, and it is extremely difficult to expel. Even with the power of his divine wind, it can not expel that kind of power from the body immediately, but it is also eroded more and more deeply by that power! What power is this? "Kill!" Maybe it''s because of the strange power attached to Alice''s knife that I feel the danger. So after I blew Alice away, the divine wind was again integrated into the sandstorm, and I took up the sandstorm in the sky and continued to pursue towards the rage at a very fast speed! Obviously, in the eyes of this golden man, the biggest threat to him is always anger! "Destroy the earth!" But it''s not just anger that can threaten the divine separation at this moment! Just as the divine wind separated into the wind and sand and swept away towards the anger, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Then the yellow sand land in front of the divine wind separated suddenly burst open, and a bright blue light rose to the sky, turning into a tiger shaped blade, and hurtling towards the divine wind. Since Zhou Yulong knew that the divine wind would be restrained by the power of the earth system, Chu Xun would use his strongest earth system killing move to deal with him now! "Broken!" However, the power of mutual restraint is relatively speaking, just like water can conquer fire, but if the fire is too strong, it can also steam the water dry. At this moment, if you just want to use the power of the earth system of Chu ten to defeat this divine separation combined with the power of the world Lord, it is still a little worse. Only in the moment when the tiger shaped blade converged from the earth''s core energy rushed to the divine wind separation, the divine wind separation suddenly snapped, and then the sandstorm in the sky also changed rapidly, and finally turned into a "drill bit" condensed by the sandstorm, and went to the tiger shaped blade. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the tiger shaped blade explodes under the bright and cold agitation, turning into layers of ice and covering the sand bit, as if trying to completely wrap and seal the holy wind incarnating as sand bit. But at the next moment, the layers of ice wrapped in the sandstorm burst, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding area, and the drill bit transformed by the sandstorm then burst out of the ice and turned into a human shape again, speeding up the attack towards anger. "Damn it, tigers don''t fight. You think I''m a sick cat!" Seeing that Shenfeng was killing himself again, his angry eyes became colder, and then he grasped the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and once again he swung the sword to kill Shenfeng. In an instant, the water of the Styx river was boiling again and rising to the sky, turning into a bloody wave and rolling towards the sacred wind. "Together!" At the same time, with a flash of blue light, Chu Xun''s figure also appeared not far from the angry place, and once again waved his sword and shouted out: "kill the earth!" "Plus me!" Not only Chu Xun, but also the bone emperor, who has been a bit lazy, is now breaking through the void. He appears at another place where the sacred wind is separated. He waves the sword of the dark nightmare in his hand and says in a cold voice: "the king of the sword - kill!" Boom! In an instant, anger, Chu ten and Gu Huang all made a joint attack, and they went towards the divine wind from three directions. The divine wind in the center of the battle is also enveloped by the tiger shaped sword, endless blood waves and sharp sword. It seems that there is no escape, no escape! "Siege tactics? Oh, no use! " However, when he saw this scene, the golden man''s mouth was once again slightly cocked, and his eyes flashed a trace of complacency and sarcasm. Buzz! With the sneer on the man''s face, the divine wind quickly changed in the yellow light and the roar of the wind. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a body with three heads and six arms. Not only that, but even the yellow sand Trident in his hand again condensed two hands. Following his actions, he turned to Chu ten, anger and so on The bone emperor stopped and left. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent roars and a series of terrible energy fluctuations, Chu ten, anger and Gu Huang jointly launched an attack, which was blocked at the same time by the holy wind that had already incarnated as the three heads and six arms form. It was difficult to advance, and they locked up with each other! But fortunately, at this moment, there are not only three people in Chu ten! "Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, Tianqiao, help me!" Only in the moment when anger, bone emperor and Chu ten joined forces to block the separation of the yellow sand, Zhou Yulong, who had healed his body again, had a strong drink, then rose to the sky, and finally became a sword, floating in the air! Obviously, in order to be able to overcome this terrible divine separation, they have all used their strongest strength at the moment, no more reservation! Chapter 1541 "The nine heavenly xuancha is transformed into a divine thunder. It''s a brilliant heavenly power. It''s the true formula of nine Heavenly Sword to resist thunder!" With Zhou Yulong turning his sword into a sword, he rushed to the sky and shouted loudly. All of a sudden, a bright ray of thunder came out of him and rose to the sky. As if affected by the thunder, the cloudless sky suddenly emerged countless dark clouds. These clouds gathered together, eventually covering the whole sky completely, and there were bursts of intense thunder, which sparkled a bright ray! But this is just the beginning! Boom! Zhang Xie Tianqiao and Yang Ling have cooperated with Zhou Yulong for more than one time. Last time, they used this joint killing move to deal with the great witch. So almost when Zhou Yulong rushed to the sky and turned himself into a sword, and then led the thunder with the sword, Zhang Xie, Yang Linghe and Tianqiao also rushed to the sky, surging out the endless thunder and lightning from the whole body, and poured into the long sword of Zhou Yulong at an extremely fast speed! The strength of Zhang Xie, Tianqiao and Yangling is not weak. At this moment, with the strength of the three of them pouring in, Zhou Yulong''s long sword is surging out of endless thunder. Finally, a lightning pillar is surging out of the blade, completely falling into the heavy thunder cloud. The power of Zhou Yulong, Zhang Xie, Tianqiao and Yangling seems to be the guide of the lightning power between the heaven and the earth. At the moment, with the pouring of the lightning beam, the thunder cloud in the sky becomes thicker and thicker that day, and the shining thunder becomes more and more shining, and the thunder becomes more and more intense! "One of the three sword tricks of Shushan town gate, the true one of nine heaven divine sword to resist thunder?" Seeing this scene, the golden armor man''s pupil slightly shrank, and his eyes towards Zhou Yulong also slightly changed. There are many powerful people in Shu mountain, even the immortal ones are not in the minority. However, those who are qualified to practice these three zhenmen swords, even if they are placed in the middle of Shu mountain, are definitely not inferior. Nine out of ten are the direct disciples of the seven old guys! Think of here, this gold armour man''s heart also can''t help but some murmur. The strength of those seven old guys is not weak, especially some of them are grumpy, and they are terrible people who fight when they don''t agree with each other. If this man is the disciples of those guys, it''s really a bit of trouble! "Kowloon eats the sky!" "Brilliant!" "The truth of the soul!" "Yan of Zhuque!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, not only Zhou Yulong and others of Chu ten go all out, but angel and others also burst out all their own strength and launched the strongest attack on the sacred wind which was jointly suppressed by Chu ten and others! In an instant, with the roar, a blazing flame, bright light and all kinds of energy beams containing the power of terror and destruction were also surging out of angel and others. At last, they spread all over the world, like a wave of elements that can destroy the whole world, and went towards the divine wind. "Samadhi wind!" At the moment, the divine wind body obviously also felt the powerful power released by angel and others, and also felt the terror and killing machine contained in the thundercloud. So only in the moment when the endless energy wave covered him, the divine wind body gave out a loud drink again, and then three heads and six arms shook at the same time, and the endless yellow hurricane surged out of the body, Rising from the sky, sweeping in all directions! Compared with the past, at this moment, the divine wind is breaking out of real power. I saw that under the Yellow hurricane, the energy surge towards this divine wind was blocked by this terrible hurricane! Not only that, even Chu Xun, anger and guhuang, who are trying their best to suppress the divine wind, have been swept back by the terrible hurricane, almost unable to stabilize their body shape! Boom boom! At this critical moment, Zhou Yulong''s true formula of nine Heaven Sword and thunder defense was finally completed. At the next moment, we can see that with a series of violent and extreme roars, a bright and shining lightning began to split from the heavy thundercloud, and each ray of lightning accurately hit the long sword of Zhou Yulong! Under the bombardment of endless thunder and lightning, Zhou Yulong''s long sword began to shake violently. When all the thunder and lightning poured to the limit, even when the long sword almost became transparent, Zhou Yulong''s long sword seemed to be full of strength. Finally, it came down from the sky in a loud roar and shining thunder. With endless thunder, it stabbed hard at the sacred wind! As one of the three town gate swords in Shushan, the nine heaven divine sword''s real secret to resist thunder is of great power. In addition, after absorbing the blood essence of Dawu, Zhou Yulong and other people''s accomplishments have been further improved than when they were dealing with zuwu Xingtian, and the lightning power they can absorb and carry has also become more powerful. Therefore, the power of this sword has also undergone a qualitative change compared with the sword they used to deal with Dawu Xingtian! Only in the fierce roar and the bright lightning flash, Zhou Yulong''s long sword pierced the obstacles of the endless hurricane almost in an instant, and then, like a wind and waves flying boat, it broke the obstacles of the wind step by step, toward the head of the divine wind! However, as Zhou Yulong''s long sword approaches the divine wind, the wind around the divine wind becomes stronger and stronger, and the obstacles become greater. And the long sword is like being immersed in the swamp, and the speed of decline becomes slower and slower! Finally, when the long sword came to the top of the sacred wind three feet, the speed was finally slow to the limit, and the blade was almost completely blocked by the endless wind. No matter how concerned about the lightning power, it was difficult to move forward any more! Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly. At the moment, almost all of them are really going all out, but if they can''t break the samadhi spirit, they just can''t take this guy! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes flash a trace of dignified color, then slowly clenched teeth, clenched his fist. For now, if we use the power of chaos clock, it will not be a problem to use it to suppress all things. But this golden man is obviously a Buddha, and he is also a master of the world. Who can guarantee that he will not see the origin and details of the chaotic clock power in Chu ten? As the saying goes, if one knows that the other half of chaos clock is on him, then not only the Buddhists will not let him go, but also the other great powers in the world will fight for him and kill him! At the thought of such a terrible consequence, Chu Xun hesitated in his heart. "Now!" "Help me to contain his strength as much as possible. I need an opportunity!" "A chance to kill!" However, when Chu Xun hesitated to use the power of chaos clock to deal with the divine wind, he was silent all the time, and his anger against the hurricane suddenly flashed a glimmer of light. At the next moment, he took a deep breath with a sharp look in his eyes. Then he gave a sharp drink, suddenly waved his six wings behind him, sprang up and rushed towards the sacred wind in the face of the strong wind! However, the power of samadhi is not so good to resist. With the strong anger against the God wind, the terrible samadhi wind and the blade of terror mixed in the samadhi wind began to tear the armor of killing angels on the angry body bit by bit, leaving a deep scar on the angry body, and began to gush a little blood under the scar! But even if it is bruised, the angry steps are still firm and incomparable. Step by step, walk towards the sacred wind! At the same time, Chu Xun and other people also found the anger action. Although they didn''t understand why the anger should rush to the divine wind to separate themselves, but out of the trust of their comrades in arms, they also poured all their strength into them to further resist and suppress the strength of the divine wind, so as to reduce the pressure on their anger as much as possible. In this way, under the control of Chu ten and others, he was covered with bruises and bloody anger, and finally came to the Shenfeng body step by step! Chapter 1542 "Eh?" In fact, from the beginning, after the angry hand blocked the golden armor man''s blow, the golden armor man took the anger as the biggest threat among Chu ten and others. So at the moment, when I saw that the anger was strong against the samadhi spirit, regardless of the sharp blade all over my body, the strong and extreme wind tore out a crack, and I also wanted to be bloody. Step by step, I walked towards myself, and the golden man''s eyes suddenly became dignified. Obviously, he has felt a great threat from his anger! "The wind blows!" The divine wind is connected with the spirit of the golden armor man, so when the golden armor man feels the threat from his anger, the divine wind suddenly snapped, and then a more violent yellow hurricane surged out of him, and quickly gathered into shape, and finally turned into a wind dragon, sweeping in the direction of anger! However, with the cohesion of the giant wind dragon, the hurricanes around Shenfeng''s body have weakened a lot. The most direct expression is that they are stuck in his sky and emit endless lightning. The long sword transformed by Zhou Yulong finally starts to break through the shackles of the hurricane bit by bit and slowly stabs towards the Shenfeng''s body again! Obviously, in order to prevent the anger from approaching, this divine wind separation has done its best at the moment, even at the risk of being injured by Zhou Yulong and Chu ten, etc., we should defeat the anger first, just in case! "Come on!" However, in the face of the yellow wind dragon, which has gathered most of the accomplishments of Shenfeng, and has destructive power and swept towards itself, there is no fear on the angry face, but a condensation in the eyes and a glimmer of brilliance in the deep eyes. Later, he clenched the sword of manjushahua in his right hand, and cut it at the yellow wind dragon with all his strength, and shouted: "the wave of the Ming River rises to destroy the mortals, and the snake with its tail kills the devil - the sword of the Ming River!" Boom! As the sword of anger was cut and snapped out, the bloody river suddenly boiled like boiling water. Not only that, in the boiling waves of the Styx River, countless powerful ghosts also appear in boiling water, and make a sound full of fear, as if they are afraid and submissive to the power that is about to be born! With the flood of the Styx River and the howling of ghosts, a terrifying killing machine suddenly spread in the battlefield, and even the temperature on the battlefield fell in a flash, as if it was covered by a cold wave invisible to the naked eye. What''s more strange is that this cold is not only on the bodies of people, but also on their hearts, making them feel that their soul is poured into a basin of ice water, frozen to the heart! And this is just the beginning! The next moment, when the yellow wind dragon swept in front of anger, a huge shadow suddenly emerged from the boiling water of the Styx river. Then, the endless Styx wolf exploded, a huge, even more than 100 meters in diameter, as white as jade. At the same time, the white python, which also exudes a sharp and horrible breath, shot out of the broken Styx wave, opened its mouth, and hit the huge wind dragon with endless Styx water! Boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, the white Python and the yellow wind dragon collided heavily. Then, in the fierce and extreme roar, the huge yellow wind dragon, which contains the power of terror, broke up under the impact of the Python and the impact of the water of the endless Styx River, then turned into the endless wind and swept around. However, after smashing the yellow wind dragon, the white Python seemed to have exhausted its own strength. With a slight tremble, it fell heavily into the river Ming, and then sank into the water. As the white Python sank to the bottom of the water, a white light also shot out from the place where the python sank, and returned to the sword of manjusha in the angry hands at a very fast speed. It turned into a white snake, and fell asleep in the middle of the nearly transparent blade. At the same time, although anger smashed the yellow wind dragon with its strongest force, the huge impact force and the hurricane caused by the explosion of the yellow wind dragon also hit the angry body heavily, and hurled the anger out. At the same time, the killing sky on the body made the armor appear more cracks, as if it could explode at any time! "Kill!" However, it''s fortunate that when the anger was blown away by the aftershock of the full blow of the Shenfeng sub body, and it was deeply damaged. The armor of the whole body cracked and broke. At the same time, the Shenfeng sub body was destroyed by the anger because of its strongest blow, and its strength was greatly reduced, and its whole body trembled. At the same time, the Yellow Shenfeng from the body suddenly weakened a lot! With the great loss of the power of the divine wind, the sword, which had already come to the top of the divine wind for a foot, was transformed by Zhou Yulong. The long sword, which had gathered the endless lightning power, suddenly burst out a burst of bright lightning. Then it sank abruptly. It broke through the last foot of the distance and stabbed hard on the top of the divine wind! Boom boom boom! With Zhou Yulong''s long sword penetrating into the head of Shenfeng''s body, the endless thunder and lightning contained in the long sword also began to explode, continuously penetrating into the Shenfeng''s body and exploding violently. For a time, with the sound of a fierce roar, the body of the divine wind was completely filled with terrible lightning power, and even the surface of the body was filled with endless lightning, and the whole person began to shake violently! Boom boom! The power of Zhou Yulong''s true formula of nine heaven sword against thunder is not small. Under the bombardment of the terrorist force, the divine wind was deeply damaged and the power was further weakened. In particular, the paralyzing power and powerful impact attached to the lightning power make the power of the divine wind in the body begin to disorder. At the same time, the attack of Chu Xun and others also broke through the obstacles of the hurricane because of the sharp decline of the power of the divine wind, and heavily attacked the divine wind at the same moment. Under the joint bombardment of their powerful forces, the divine wind was pounded continuously, and the breath was weaker and weaker, and the hurricane around them also fell sharply, as if it could collapse completely and disappear at any time! "The wind changes its shape!" However, the divine wind separation is the separation of the world Lord, and it is also a strong separation of the world Lord. So even in this case, the divine wind did not break down immediately, but suddenly snapped. The three heads and six arms, which had been shaking violently, began to split again, trying to split from the three heads and six arms into three divine wind parts, and then forced to break through the power suppression of Chu ten and others, escaping from the encirclement of Chu ten and others. "Don''t let him go!" "Samadhi is invisible and can supplement itself with the power of the wind system between heaven and earth. If he escapes, even if only a part of it escapes, his power will come back to life!" Seeing the divine wind trying to split itself and break through into a hurricane, Zhou Yulong''s sword suddenly roared anxiously. Meanwhile, the thunder and lightning became more brilliant! However, the power of the samadhi spirit is indeed very important. Even under the joint suppression of the power of all people, the spirit body is still slowly changing and splitting. It is about to change into three and break through with all its strength! See this scene, Chu ten and so on heart also suddenly a tight! If this all let this sacred wind separate body to run, then their previous efforts, as well as the fury desperately can all be in vain! "Ah ah, dammit, don''t run, Alice is going to chop you up!" But in the moment when the sacred wind tried to split its body and turn into an endless hurricane to escape from the crowd, the mountains in the distance, which had nearly collapsed due to the terrible aftereffects of the battle, suddenly burst into a big hole, and then a small golden figure shot out of the big hole, and rushed towards the sacred wind in a frenzied and angry scream Come on. Alice, back to the battlefield! Buzz! It''s strange that, almost when Alice, the little madman, came back to the battlefield and made a shrill cry, the strange golden light suddenly emerged from the divine wind body, and turned into a tiny thread of gold covering the divine wind body. I don''t know what kind of power the tiny gold wire is made of. At the moment, with the covering of the gold wire, the changing and splitting divine wind suddenly froze and was so tied to the original place by life. No, it''s not just tied in place. Soon, even the breath of Shenfeng is suddenly weak, as if it''s completely suppressed by some strange and powerful force! Although it''s only a blink of an eye, those gold wires will crash, but it''s precisely because of this blink of an eye that all the strength of Chu ten and others finally completely broke through the power defense of the divine wind component, and hit the divine wind component hard. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, the power was suppressed, and the Shenfeng body, whose own strength was almost exhausted, finally collapsed under the bombardment of this terrible power, and finally turned into a little breeze, mixed with the energy wave generated by the terrorist explosion, swept around. "Well..." At the same time, the golden man''s body also slightly quivered, and then little blood escaped from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the fall of the divine wind made him pay a great price, and even suffered a backfire! But at the moment, he didn''t seem to care about the backfire he had received. Instead, he stared at the anger and Alice''s little madman. His eyebrows were locked, and his eyes were even more suspicious. Obviously, he didn''t understand what strength Alice''s little madman used to suppress his divine wind separation, which made it impossible to change. Even his strength was suppressed a lot, so he was jointly killed by Chu ten and others! Chapter 1543 That golden armour man''s heart is really full of surprise at the moment, even incredible. You should know that Samadhi is one of the ten sacred winds in the world. It is not only powerful, but also invisible. It is not only hard to resist, but also hard to suppress. At the beginning, he even let the so-called king of ten thousand demons be regarded by all demons in the demon world as the monkey who is most likely to unify the demon world after emperor Taiyi and revive the power of the demon world. He suffered a lot from these three samadhi gods. It was after that war that his name of "King Huang Feng" spread all over the world! Of course, many people know that the reason why the monkey suffered losses in the hands of the yellow wind king was more because the monkey was in a special situation at that time, and his accomplishments were far less than the peak period. But even so, looking at this vast world, his samadhi spirit is no one dare to underestimate half! Today, however, his samadhi spirit, which is against no enemy, has been suppressed by a strange looking little thing! This also filled his heart with puzzlement. I really don''t know what power the doll used to suppress his samadhi spirit! At the same time, however, his fear of angry people is growing. He would not have been so surprised if the angry people had conquered his divine separation with absolute power or some powerful magic weapon. But now, whether it''s the white Python or the little golden haired doll, its strangeness is beyond his imagination, which means that behind these people, there may be a higher level of the strong! Only those super powers who can''t be seen in the world can have such weird and powerful power! "We won, and hope you keep your promise. Please leave!" And just when the golden armor man was shocked or even frightened by the strange power of the angry people, Chu Xun took a deep breath, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and looked at the golden armor man and said in a deep voice. "Of course!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the man in golden armour immediately returned to his senses, then smiled lightly and said: "but before leaving, I still want to remind you. You killed the ten friends of Youshan mountain, which has caused a lot of trouble. I can let you go this time. But with the character''s temperament behind the ten friends of Youshan mountain, I''m afraid that he will find you sooner or later, and then he won''t be as good as me. " Speaking of this, the golden armor man paused a little, and then continued: "it''s not easy for you to have such accomplishments when you are young. I''m sorry for your talent. I''d like to remind you that you''d better go back to Shushan or the people behind you before the battle is fully launched, so that you may escape the disaster. Otherwise, you''re afraid it will be difficult at last I won''t have to go to that fief list. " "The man behind the ten friends of you mountain?" Hearing Huang Feng''s warning, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked what else. But at this time, the yellow wind king seemed to notice something, suddenly moved his eyes to the sky in the distance, and then his eyes slightly changed. "Well, your people are here, and I won''t stay for long, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." "Remember what I said. If you don''t want to die, get ready early!" The next moment, the king of Huangfeng smiled at Chu ten and others, and then his figure suddenly turned into a yellow wind, and disappeared in front of Chu ten and others. Whew! And almost at the same time that the yellow wind king disappeared, a bright purple sword light suddenly appeared from the sky in the far distance, and like a blink, in a blink of an eye, it crossed the long dome at an amazing speed, shooting towards the wolf teeth! This sword light is so fierce and terrible. With this sword light coming, Chu Xun and others near Langya pass felt a huge pressure on their faces, even felt a stabbing pain in their hearts, just as the sword light had pierced the void and pierced their hearts! Feel this huge pressure, and that as a blade stabbed into the heart of the general feeling, Chu ten and other people''s face suddenly a white! This sharp and terrible breath, even more powerful than just the yellow wind king! "Well, this mouse can run fast!" However, this great sense of oppression and sharpness soon disappeared, and the purple sword light suddenly disappeared, and then turned into a foot flying sword, wearing a Taoist robe, hair slightly gray, and a bunch of short beard, but handsome, with a strange charm of middle-aged Taoist. The Taoist hovered over the wolf''s teeth, looked at the direction of the disappearance of the yellow wind king, then murmured, and then moved his eyes to Chu ten''s body. Finally, when he saw Zhou Yulong, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then his body moved, and he immediately cut through the void and appeared beside Zhou Yulong. He patted Zhou Yulong''s shoulder and laughed: "ha Ha ha, good boy, I knew you didn''t die so easily! " "Disciple qingkong, I have seen a poor master!" Seeing the middle-aged Taoist, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly appeared excited. Then he took a deep breath and saluted the middle-aged Taoist, saying: "I''ve been out for a long time, and I''m afraid of you!" "Seven Sages of Shu mountain, a poor real person?" Hearing the name of Zhou Yulong, Chu ten and others were shocked. According to Zhou Yulong, this poor real man is the last leader of Shu mountain and the recognized first among the Seven Sages of Shu mountain. It is also a legendary task in Shu mountain. His accomplishments are unfathomable. The edict Zhou Yulong received before was sent by this poor real man. But they didn''t expect that this poor real person would come in person, and a few days earlier than the appointed time! "I''m worried about farts, but your master has been sending people to search your whereabouts all these years!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, a poor real man smiled and said: "since the signboard of your soul in the hall of gathering souls has become very dim and full of cracks, Taiwu knows that something has happened to you. Not only have people been looking for your trace, but even at the expense of accomplishments, urge the soul fixing skill to find you." "But you don''t know what happened. Even the spirit has become so weak. Even our soul fixing skill in Shu mountain can''t find you. If you don''t have all the soul cards broken, we will think you are dead." Speaking of this, a poor real man paused for a moment, and then continued: "anyway, it''s good to come back. In addition, as you are now, you have not only recovered your cultivation, but even your strength and potential seem to surpass that day. It''s a blessing in disguise." "Good. Taiwu will be very happy when he knows this. What''s more, you come back at the right time. With your current cultivation and qualification, as well as our Shushan''s foundation and strength, as long as your luck is not too bad, you will be able to take advantage of this opportunity to improve your cultivation, or even break through the world Lord! " The "opportunity" that a poor real man called is obviously the battle of God sealing, but also think about it. The battle of God sealing is driven by the power and power of these Buddhist and Taoist schools and demon families. For ordinary people, it''s a natural disaster. If you are a little careless, you''ll die. But for Zhou Yulong, he has strength and talent It is a great opportunity for us! "Thank you very much, sir. I will not let you down!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Zhou Yulong nodded seriously, and then asked with some doubts: "by the way, Shibo, why do you come here in person? What''s more, it will take a few days for reinforcements to arrive? " "It''s not your master''s idea." Looking at Zhou Yulong''s puzzled look, a poor real man smiled and said: "after I heard about you, I sent a message to Taiwu by flying sword. He was very happy when he heard about your return to the flood, but he was worried about your accident again, so he let me come to have a look." Speaking of this, the smile on the face of a poor real person suddenly disappeared, and his eyes became a little fierce: "hum, but Taiwu guessed right. The demon cultivators of Buddhism really don''t obey the rules. It''s enough to send immortal demon cultivators to invade. Now even the demon cultivators of the world''s main level appear. If it wasn''t for the timid nature of the golden mouse, who didn''t want to provoke more right and wrong, and cause and effect, then it would be replaced by other immortal demon cultivators, just afraid that you little creatures would have died! " "After all, the so-called covenant of fiefdom has no strong binding force for the demon cultivators at the master level!" Chapter 1544 After a simple exchange of greetings, a poor real man and Chu ten returned to the city, which was affected by the fighting, and led to the destruction of the city wall for the most part. Meanwhile, the city also became a mess. As the saying goes, immortals fight with mortals. For most of the soldiers in Langya pass, they are the mortals who suffer. Although the power of the remaining wave of energy that rushed into the city has been greatly reduced under the city defense prohibition of Langya pass and the defense and weakening of the city wall, it still caused a lot of casualties to the soldiers in the pass. So when Chu ten and other people entered the wolf''s tooth pass, they also saw a scene of suffering and howling. "The great calamity of life, the life is ruined..." Looking at the scene of suffering and howling in the city, a poor real person suddenly flashed a trace of compassion in his eyes, then took a deep breath, pinched a hand formula in his left hand, waved it gently, and said in a deep voice: "hold yuan Shou Yi, the spirit comes from itself, and the essence of everything comes from the heart - yuan spirit returning skill!" Buzz! With the voice of a poor real person falling, a soft white light suddenly rose from him, turned into a light column and surged to the top of the wolf''s tooth pass. At last, it exploded and turned into a little white light rain, covering the whole wolf''s tooth pass. This white light and rain contains a very powerful life force. Only under the shadow of this light and rain, the Langya pass was severely damaged by the aftermath of the previous battle. The Tang Dynasty soldiers who were constantly wailing were refreshed. At the same time, their slight or serious injuries were recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, after recovering from the injury, those soldiers at Langya pass felt that the powerful life force was transforming their bodies little by little, making their bodies gradually stronger, as if some kind of transformation was taking place. "Master''s mind returning skill is really mysterious. It seems that these generals of the Tang Dynasty are blessed with misfortune!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said to a poor real person around him with a smile. This mind returning skill of Yuanling is a secret skill of a poor immortal. It can not only recover the injury, but also cut the tendons and wash the marrow, and even clear the heart and concentrate. Just like at this moment, these wounded generals of the Tang Dynasty not only recovered their injuries under the power of the mind returning skill of the yuan spirit, but also improved and strengthened their bodies and minds to a certain extent, which is very beneficial for their future cultivation. Because of this, Zhou Yulong would say that these generals of the Tang Dynasty were blessed with misfortune. "The battle of God sealing is closely related to our Shushan mountain. Although this war is inevitable and I can''t save everyone, how much can I help?" "It''s just that it''s hard for people to cross under the circumstances of killing and robbing. What these people can survive in the end, I''m afraid is that they don''t save one in ten..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, a poor real man shook his head gently, but the compassion in his eyes became more intense. Unlike most of the disciples of Shu mountain, he didn''t practice from Shu mountain when he was young, but he would make a bid halfway because of fate. The growth experience in the Marketplace Inn when he was a child made him full of admiration for the so-called heroes in the Jianghu. He also had a dream of being a great Xia. He was determined to become a "great Xia" who, like his father, supported the sword in the Jianghu, punished the evil and promoted the good, and made the world respect him. But after countless changes and opportunities, especially after several catastrophes and countless lives, he still has a strong sense of justice, although his original intention is not changed, but the whole person has matured a lot, just like his name, which has changed from Li Xiaoyao once to a poor real person now, the glitch and ghost spirit of his youth As well as that kind of carefree between the heaven and the earth, it also turns into the present calm and the pity and responsibility to the mortals. "Shibo, is the situation really bad enough that the battle of feudalism has to be fought?" Hearing the sigh of a poor real man, Zhou Yulong''s eyes slightly changed, and then he asked in a voice: "Olympus, is it really so powerful?" In Zhou Yulong''s impression, although Olympus is rising and becoming more and more terrible, the inside story of Tianting is rich after all, with the support of demon clan, cultivation civilization and Buddhism, and even the support of many powerful forces such as the local government. Even if Olympus rises fast, it should not force Tianting to such a situation, right? "The situation will only be worse than you think!" However, looking at Zhou Yulong''s confused appearance, a poor real man shook his head, then took a deep breath and said with a heavy look: "in the years when you disappeared, Olympus has become more powerful and fully integrated their power." "Although the heaven court is supported by four forces, namely, demon, Buddha, Taoism and the earth, Olympus also has three forces, namely, the aSAH God headed by Odin, the Olympus God headed by Zeus and the world of death. In addition, they have also gathered many gods and powerful civilizations. The power is no less powerful than the heaven court, even more powerful than the heaven court!" "But the most serious thing is that Olympus broke the seal of the wheel that was arranged by the Buddha with the power of the Western Paradise, and released the Brahmin deity that once split from the Buddha, causing huge losses to the Buddha and exhausted all his efforts to suppress it!" "Although according to the news from the Buddhist side, even if the Brahmin people are saved by Olympians, it is difficult to restore their strength in a short time. But if it goes on like this, Olympus will only grow stronger day by day. So in order to deal with the inevitable World War I in the future, the four great powers of Buddhism, Taoism and demons will restart the list of gods and reopen the war of gods! " As the strongest one of the Seven Sages in Shu mountain, a poor real person is obviously the real high-level in the Taoism. That''s why he knows so much about his inner feelings and tells them all to Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun and others. But at the same time, Chu Xun and other people also found that although a poor real person told them about the battle of deification, the words of a poor real person seemed to be heard by only a few of them, even Cao Yin and other people who were close to each other had no response, as if they did not notice any movement at all. Obviously, because it''s very important, this poor real person also used some secret method to isolate his voice with supernatural power, which made Cao Yin and others completely unaware of the communication between him and Chu ten and others. "Brahmins?" Hearing the words of Brahmin, Zhou Yulong didn''t respond, but Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. In the underworld, he also learned a lot about the history and knowledge of Buddhism, so he naturally knew how terrible the Brahmin people were. Buddhism pays attention to the equality of all living beings. Everyone can become a Buddha. It also pays attention to putting down the butcher knife to become a Buddha. So even if it is fierce like Shura, evil like demon, and weird like demon, as long as it has the heart to Buddha, Buddhism will contain them and bring them into it. Because of this, there are many races in Buddhism, and the human race is only one of them. And this so-called Brahmin is also one of the powerful races that once belonged to Buddhism! Different from the human race, the Brahmins are born with strong power and savvy, so they can practice Buddhism faster and have more powerful power than the human race. But at the same time, due to the extreme, selfish and even cruel nature of the Brahman people, when the Brahman people''s strength reaches a certain level, they also set up their own forces like the original Buddha split out of the Taoism. With the generosity of Buddhism, if Brahmins are only independent, they may not be able to stop it. However, in order to have a stronger power and avoid the "revenge" of Buddhism, the Brahmin deity unexpectedly launched a sneak attack on the Buddhism when they defected from the Buddhism, killing and devouring a large number of strong Buddhists, causing huge damage to the Buddhism. Although for some special reasons, Brahmins are finally suppressed and sealed by Buddhism, there is no doubt about the power of Brahmins. Even the Buddha himself did not wipe out the past, but recorded it in history. But now, the Brahmin God who once severely damaged the Buddhism was rescued by Olympus, and joined Olympus, which means that not only the strength of Olympus will be stronger day by day, but also the spear shield between olympus and Buddhism, and between olympus and heaven will be more fierce! This war is inevitable! Chapter 1545 "Brahmins!" While Chu Xun was shocked by the news of Brahmin, his anger frowned a little, and then he said in a deep voice, "the one who claims to be the strongest blood, who can become more and more powerful by devouring the same kind of secret method, who is famous for cruelty and sacrifice, cruel and harsh sacrifice system among races and hierarchy system?"? ¡± at this point, he sneered angrily: "it''s only the monks who have read scriptures and broken their brains that dare to take these guys in. After being betrayed by these guys, they didn''t kill them completely, but just suppressed them, hoping that one day they can be persuaded to return to their lost ways and turn over a new leaf..." "I have to say, these baldness are really cute!" As a killing angel, anger also experienced the time when Buddhism was betrayed by Brahmin. In fact, before Brahmins betrayed Buddhism, even before Brahmins joined Buddhism, many people had seen that Brahmins would betray one day. After all, Brahmins can strengthen their blood talent by sacrificing and devouring "the same clan", which makes it difficult for them to resist the desire to be strong and devour others to strengthen themselves. Even before joining the Buddhism, the Brahmin deity had joined and backfired on many civilizations and forces. It is notorious in the world. Even the Shura people like the pirates and mercenaries of the universe are more disgusting and feared. But I don''t know why. At the beginning, the Buddha knew the danger of the Brahmins, but finally he took them in, which led to the chaos of Brahmins. It took a long time to recover from the Brahman rebellion, which led to the fall of many powerful Buddhists and the great loss of their power. "Is there such a race?" When they heard the angry words, Zhou Yulong and others, who didn''t know much about Brahman, immediately responded. At the same time, they were also full of feelings about the Buddha''s "stupid and lovely" behavior. Although there are many conflicts between Buddhism and Taoism, even among Buddhism there are those who hide filth and accept filth, on the whole, if there are any forces and civilizations in the world that are really "good", maybe only Buddhism can get the title. "Well, that''s all for Brahmin. Now there are not many people who know about it. You''d better not let it out so as not to cause some unnecessary troubles." When Zhou Yulong and other people were shocked by the news of Brahmin, a poor real person had changed his words, and then he said with a smile: "let''s talk about the reward. You have kept the wolf teeth pass, which has made great contributions to the Tang Dynasty and Taoism. Especially this time, even the mouse can''t help you. It can be said that it has greatly increased me The morale of our Taoist school and the Tang Dynasty, so no matter the Taoist school or the Tang Dynasty, there will be no less rewards for you. " Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, and then continued: "as the representative of Shushan in the Tang Dynasty, I still have the authority to decide your reward. So I''m going to give you a couple of reward schemes to see how you choose. " When it comes to rewards, a poor real person has obviously removed the magic power that can isolate their communication, so at this moment, not only Chu ten and others heard his words, but also Cao Yin''s face on one side showed the color of expectation. "But before that, I''d like to talk about Tang Dynasty''s reward for the soldiers of Langya pass." After a little smile, a poor real man glanced around at the Tang generals, and then his voice became loud: "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has orders, and the soldiers of Langya pass have the merit of guarding the earth. They are specially given all the soldiers two hundred silver coins. They record the third-class merit once, and they are rewarded with one [tiger pill]. All the war dead, remember the third-class skill twice, silver five hundred Liang, reward [tiger pill] three, receive by the family. " "In addition, all the generals of Langya pass record the second-class merit once, reward one Jiaolong pill and one hundred liang of gold!" The voice of a poor real person is so loud that it spreads all over the Langya pass almost instantaneously. "Thank you, Lord long!" "Long live, long live, long live!" The reward of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is obviously very rich, so after hearing the words of a poor real person, the soldiers in Langya pass cheered and thanked. The faces of all the soldiers were full of excitement and excitement. Even many of the guards around Cao Yin could not help shaking with excitement. "Is the reward generous?" Listening to the cheers of the soldiers of Langya pass, it seems that the gloom brought by the previous tragic sacrifice has been swept away, and Chu ten and others immediately feel a burst of curiosity. They can understand the reward of gold and silver, but what are the so-called second-class and third-class achievements, and those tiger and dragon balls? "This kind of reward is more than just a rich word." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head, and said with a trace of surprise on his face: "both Menghu pill and Jiaolong pill are Taoist secret medicines, among which Menghu pill can change the users'' physique after taking it, which can not only improve the cultivation qualification, but also greatly strengthen the body, and increase the strength of a kilo Jin for the users, just like a tiger!" "Jiaolong pill is a kind of elixir made from the blood of Jiaos and pythons. It can be said that it is an upgraded version of tiger pill. After taking it, it can increase the power of ten thousand jin and make people reborn. It can even rely on the power of Jiaolong in the pill to practice some special magical skills and bring infinite benefits." "These two kinds of medicine are extremely precious, and now they can be given to these soldiers as rewards. Obviously, in order to boost morale, and in order to make waves and sand, and cultivate more powerful people, both Taoism and the Tang Dynasty have put all their efforts to make a huge amount of resources as rewards for this God war!" After that, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued, "no matter whether it''s tiger pill or Jiaolong pill, what''s really precious is actually merit. You should know that this meritorious service means authority and opportunity. Even if it''s only the third-class service, it''s enough for these soldiers to have far more rights than ordinary soldiers, or even comparable to ordinary officials and nobles. What''s more, these meritorious deeds can be accumulated. Once they have accumulated first-class deeds, they can even put forward a request to the Tang Dynasty or even to the Taoism! " "Of course, this kind of request can''t be too much, and it''s not omnipotent. But with the strength of Tang Dynasty and Taoism, it can almost help that man to fulfill all his wishes!" When mentioning this feat, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly showed a slightly excited color. Obviously, this feat is not only useful for the generals of the Tang Dynasty, but also for the disciples of Shu mountain like him. "No wonder they are so excited!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others suddenly realized. It has to be said that the rewards given by the Tang Dynasty and the Taoist school are indeed extremely rich. They not only have money, but also give these generals and men the magic medicine to strengthen themselves and make themselves stronger. But what''s more important is the merit, because it is an opportunity for these soldiers in the future. As long as they don''t die and accumulate the merits one by one, sooner or later there will be a day for carp to transform into dragon! And even if they die, these meritorious deeds will also be inherited to their descendants, creating better cultivation conditions for their descendants, so that they can no longer suffer from the hardships of a big soldier like themselves. With such generous rewards, it''s no wonder that these generals of the Tang Dynasty are so excited, and they fight for the country and fight for the country! Think of here, Chu ten and so on in the heart also is deeply moved. Whether it''s the elixir, money, or even the merit, it''s worth a lot of money. But just for the sake of the battle of Langya, Tang Dynasty and Taoism gave up such a huge reward. It can be imagined that in order to win the battle of feudalism, and to enable more people to survive and become more powerful from the war of feudalism, Tang Dynasty and Taoism have paid for so many generations Price. Also because of this, Chu ten and others can not help but feel a burst of excitement at the moment. After all, even these ordinary Langya pass generals have received such a huge reward. It can be imagined how amazing the benefits they will get if they almost keep Langya pass by themselves! Chapter 1546 "Well, it''s your turn when you have finished rewarding the soldiers." After announcing the rewards of the Tang Dynasty soldiers, a poor real man smiled, then pulled down the wine gourd at his waist, and poured a lot of wine into his mouth, which brought a little bit of wine. He turned his eyes to Cao Yin and said, "first of all, Cao Yin, as the general of wolf teeth pass, you can keep wolf teeth pass, and your credit is not small, so the reward given to you by the emperor of Tang Dynasty is more abundant " "In addition to the golden thousand Liang, two Jiaolong pills and two second-class skills, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has given you a human yuan Dan. With the help of the human yuan Dan, which has accumulated the pure willpower of the people of the Tang Dynasty, your breakthrough in immortality is basically a matter of certainty." Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the door learned that your life flying sword was destroyed and your vitality was greatly damaged, so when other follow-up reinforcements arrived a few days later, you can return to the door and enter the [sword tomb] to find a fairy sword suitable for you. Of course, as for what kind of immortal sword you can get in the end, it depends on your own creation! " "Thank you very much, elder!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Cao Yin suddenly showed a color of ecstasy, and then his body shook violently, almost without hesitation, he knelt down on one knee, and made a big ceremony excitedly. "Ha ha, I said that you will be blessed with misfortune this time!" Looking at Cao Yina''s excited appearance, Zhou Yulong beside smiled and said: "with the help of renyuandan, you can break through the immortality. In addition, the Tongling immortal swords in the sword tomb, which are made or collected by the elders of the school and cultivated by the sword Qi of Shushan, are beside you. When you come out of Shushan again, you can be regarded as a real strong one!" "Sword tomb?" At the same time, the angry eyes on one side were also slightly bright, obviously interested in the sword tomb. In fact, it''s not only anger, but also curiosity of the bone emperor, who has been a bit lazy for a long time. Other people who know about Shushan Xianjian school, such as black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, have also shown surprise. Obviously, the sword tomb must have an extraordinary origin, otherwise it will not even be so concerned about anger and bone emperor! "What is the sword tomb?" Looking at Cao Yinna''s excited look, and the slightly excited look of angry people, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously. "Sword tomb is the most powerful inside story and killing move of Shushan Xianjian sect besides Liangyi micro dust array and lock demon tower, and it is also one of their most precious treasures!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the fine light in his angry eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "Shushan Xianjian school is famous for its sword controlling skills. Even looking at the whole universe, there is no force that can compare with them in the sword controlling skills." "It''s not only the technique of controlling swords that dominates the group, but also the technique of forging swords and raising swords of Shushan Xianjian school is far superior to other forces. They not only forged countless immortal swords, but also built a sword tomb by using the unique sword raising technique of Shu mountain. They put the immortal swords made by Shu mountain and the collected immortal swords into the sword tomb. With the sword spirit and strength of these immortal swords, they form a special cycle to continuously [raise swords], making these immortal swords more powerful! " "At the same time, just because there are so many immortal swords in the sword tomb, the sword spirit and sword meaning in the sword tomb are so powerful and pure that no one can imagine. It is said that even an ordinary iron sword can have terrible power if it is thrown into the sword tomb and transformed for a long time! " "What''s more, these sword Qi and sword meaning are not only effective for these immortal swords, but also have endless benefits for any swordsman. Even if it''s only a day of cultivation in this sword tomb, it can greatly strengthen and even transform its sword spirit and sword meaning. So Shu mountain sword tomb has another name in the whole world, that is, the holy land of sword! " As a strong man who was once famous in the world, and also a strong man who used a sword, how could anger not know that Shushan sword tomb is a place that fascinates all powerful swordsmen. Because of this, at the moment, when he heard the news that Cao Yin could enter the sword tomb to practice and find sword, his heart was also excited. If he can enter Shu mountain sword tomb for cultivation, even with his strength and understanding of sword path, he will definitely get great benefits. In particular, the sword of manjusha in his hand can get the warm support of the sword tomb, so as to recover more strength! "It seems that you know me very well about Shushan sword tomb!" Hearing the angry explanation to Chu Xun, a poor real man''s eyes, which seemed to be confused by drinking too much, suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. Then he took a sip of wine again, smiled a little, and said: "I feel a strong, pure, and powerful sword meaning with the breath of death and the power of destruction from your body. You are afraid that you can have such pure and powerful sword meaning It''s an extraordinary experience. " With the voice of a poor man falling, the blue scabbard behind him vibrated slightly. At the same time, it was extremely sharp and powerful, as if the terrible breath and sword meaning that could split the sky and break the earth were also permeated from the scabbard. For a while, Chu ten and other people''s hearts once again raised the severe sense of oppression felt by a poor real person when he just arrived, as well as the strange stabbing pain which was sharp, even straight into the heart! It''s like in the blink of an eye, this poor real person and their hearts have a sword! Buzz! It seems that I feel the strong and fierce sword, and the sword of manjusha in the angry hand vibrates violently. At the same time, in the long sword, it seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and the curled up white snake slowly opened its eyes and raised its head. In the scarlet eyes, an unprecedented killing opportunity emerged. Not only that, at the moment, with the awakening of the white snake in the sword of manjusha, a strong black light also surged out of the sword of manjusha, and it became the shape of a python behind the anger. At the same time, under the strong black light, the space around the angry people is distorted and changed again. The water of the vast Styx river seems to seep out of the void, looming, and making the sound of waves crashing to the shore. "Six wings, black armor, stabbing sword, giant shield, water of Styx River, power of death, destruction of sword, white snake sword spirit..." Seeing this scene, the eyes of a poor real person suddenly brightened, and then he filled his mouth with wine again, laughing: "look at the world, there is only one person who can meet these conditions. If I''m not wrong, you are the one who once stirred half the universe, led the Fallen Angel army to destroy heaven, and let heaven''s power almost never recover to kill angels, Cyra! " As a high-level person in Shushan, a poor real person knows about the top powerful people in the world, especially the one who is good at using swords like anger, which he once paid special attention to. Although the cultivation civilization and the wild world are too far away from heaven, so he is only famous for his anger, but after feeling the unique sword meaning of anger, he recognized the identity of anger at once! "Your eyesight is really good!" Seeing that his identity was suddenly seen through by a poor real person, he suddenly flashed a light of dignified color in his angry eyes. Then he clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand and said coldly, "how can I know my identity, want to take me and give it to heaven for benefits?" Anger knows that his identity is extremely sensitive, especially for heaven. So in his opinion, as a senior member of the Xianjian sect of Shushan, even a poor real person with a huge voice in the whole heaven, he will be captured and handed over to heaven in nine out of ten after identifying his identity. In this way, Shushan Xianjian sect can not only exchange huge benefits to heaven through him, but even the whole heaven may take them as chips to win over heaven, force heaven to stand in line, and let heaven stand on their side against Olympus. And if that''s the case, today they''re just afraid to be planted here! After all, the other side is the most powerful swordsman among the Seven Sages in Shushan. If the anger is in the full state, they will not be afraid of this poor real person. They can now have the strength and just experienced the state of war. If they want to fight with a terrorist strong person like a poor real person, it is their own death! At the same time, hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others immediately responded, and then their faces became extremely ugly. Obviously, they have realized the seriousness of the matter! For a while, the atmosphere among the people was harmonious and relaxed. Even with some excitement and joy, it suddenly changed and became extremely stagnant. A bloody battle between life and death seems to be on the threshold! Chapter 1547 "Puff!" However, just when the angry people were on guard and ready to die in the first World War, the poor real man seemed to hear some jokes. He just swallowed a mouthful of wine and laughed out almost in general. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha ha, you think too much, not everyone will want to trade you for benefits, at least there is no such kind of person in Shushan!" Speaking of this, a poor real man wiped the wine on his beard, and then continued to laugh: "you are the friend of qingkong, who is naturally our friend in Shushan. If I give you a hand for a little benefit, I''m afraid that not only qingkong will turn against me immediately, but also my own sword heart will be covered with dust. I''m not so stupid! " "Anger, you don''t have to worry. We in Shushan pay attention to the clearness of our swords and go straight, so we are aboveboard in everything and won''t betray our own people. Otherwise, once the heart of the sword is covered with dust, it will not only be difficult to improve one''s accomplishments in the future, but may even affect the foundation and greatly reduce one''s accomplishments. " "What''s more, a poor teacher is the most righteous man in Shushan, so he will not harm you in any way!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong smiled, with an unprecedented color of self-confidence, and said, "I dare to guarantee my own life!" "Oh?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s serious and confident look, he narrowed his eyes slightly in anger, then nodded and said: "I don''t believe him, but I believe you. Now that you''ve said that, I hope you''re right! " At the moment, anger still doubts the words of this poor real person. Thaksin is because of his trust in Zhou Yulong. At the same time, in his opinion, if a poor real person really wants to do harm to them, he can do it now. There is no need to spare so many circles. He doubted, but in any case, he would not miss the chance to win over heaven if he stood in the perspective of this poor real person. After all, once the heaven world is closed, then the heaven side will get a helping hand, which is also of great benefit to the battle between olympus and us in the future. As a superior person, how could he let go of such an important opportunity for a little bit of so-called "righteousness"? "What he said should be true. The people of Shushan are famous for their chivalry. It''s a promise of gold. Their words are credible." At this time, the black devil who also knew about Shu mountain suddenly said, "what''s more, even if the people of Shu mountain catch you, they may not be able to ask for the help of heaven with the distance between the world and the cultivation civilization and heaven." "And if it''s just some material benefits, people in Shushan and Tianting can''t see the things in heaven..." There is a long distance between the world of famine and the cultivation civilization and the heaven world. It can be said that there is little contact between them. So in the eyes of the black devil, even if the people in Shu mountain catch the angry people, they may not be able to cross such a long distance. Please come to the heaven for help. What''s more, heaven is not a fool. They are under pressure from demons and other aspects. How can they intervene in the war between heaven and Olympus in such a critical moment for anger? So the biggest possibility is that Shushan can only get some material benefits from heaven after catching angry people. But the question is, in terms of material, how can the relatively barren heaven be compared with the heaven that occupies a large area of the world and is rich in resources? Because of this, combined with Shu mountain''s always acting style, the black devil will have the same judgment as Zhou Yulong. "Hahaha, OK, can we trust Shushan in the end? You will know later. It''s useless to talk too much now." Hearing the words of the black devil, a poor real man smiled and said, "before that, I''d like to talk about your rewards." "Langya pass can be guaranteed. You can say that you have made great contributions. Therefore, Tang Dynasty rewards you the most." "Money has no meaning for you, so the reward has nothing to do with gold and silver. In addition to the records of five Jiaolong pills and five second-class merits, the Tang Dynasty is willing to reward each of you a three-level resource town to make you a leader! " Speaking of this, a poor real man smiled and said, "how about this reward? Is it rich?" "One Lord?" "Such a big hand?" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu Xun and other people who did not know the specific situation immediately looked at each other, and did not know what the meaning of the so-called Lord was. However, Zhou Yulong and other people who knew the specific situation of the world were shocked and surprised. "What you don''t know is that the so-called resource town refers to the town built in lingkuang or the land where all kinds of natural resources and land treasures are produced." Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong, who was full of surprises, immediately responded. Then he explained to Chu ten and others: "these towns will be graded according to the scale of the city and the richness of resources, and the grades are one to ten, the worst and the best. And even these three-level resource towns have a population of at least 10 million, and the value of all kinds of natural resources and land treasures is amazing! " When it comes to this, Zhou Yulong, afraid of Chu ten, and other people don''t know much about it, so he explained a more specific sentence: "for example, if the resources contained in a three-level resource town are a three-level crystal mine, then these crystal mines alone will be enough to mine the crystal equivalent to the one you and I have worked hard for thousands of years. And even if it is a resource town of other kinds, its value will not be inferior to this crystal mining town! " "So many?!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and other people reacted to this, and then at the same time emerged the color of surprise. After breaking through immortality, it is extremely difficult for them to improve their cultivation. In addition to constantly absorbing the elements of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves, they only have to accumulate the power of belief in the kingdom of God, and constantly understand the law of power in the battle, so that they can further their understanding and application of power. It will take a long time to accumulate whether it is to absorb the elements of heaven and earth or to accumulate the power of faith in the kingdom of God. Otherwise, Chu and others will not go to the world to experience and seek adventure and breakthrough in person. But if the resources produced in this resource town are as rich as Zhou Yulong said, the significance of this is totally different. It''s true that it''s very slow for them to strengthen themselves only by absorbing the power of heaven and earth, but under the pouring of this massive crystal power, quantitative change can also cause qualitative change, so that their strength and cultivation can be improved at a very fast speed. Not only that, such abundant resources, if they are divided into their kingdom of God to strengthen their believers, then their cultivation of believers in the kingdom of God will be greatly improved. The higher the cultivation of the believers in the kingdom of God, the purer the power of belief they can provide, and the more abundant it is, the greater the benefits it will bring to them! Even if they are ten thousand step backward, these resources can be taken out to exchange for various kinds of Tiancai and Dibao, even if they are not used on themselves, so as to enhance their actual combat effectiveness. Especially for Chu Xun, with this abundant supplement of resources, not only can he improve his cultivation, but also his cultivation in hiding places can be improved at a speed of thousands of miles. Of course, the most important thing is that if all these resources are used to repair the chaotic clock, then it can even restore some of its peak power. At that time, with a chaotic clock protector that restores part of its power, even if it meets the immortal strong, it may not have the power of World War I! So, for any of them, this reward is very rich! "Haha, don''t be too happy. Although the value of resource towns is amazing, it''s not so easy to mine the resources in these towns." Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu Xun and others, a poor real man laughed and said: "after all, even the most easily adopted crystal ore is extremely hard, which needs to be mined with special tools by the strong people who are good at cultivation. Moreover, the mined raw ore needs to spend a lot of time and effort to refine, so it can be transformed into crystal stone that can be safely absorbed. So you Even if we get a three-level resource town, it will take at least decades or even hundreds of years to make full use of its resources and value. " "And you''d better know that the Tang Dynasty will give you such rewards. First, it''s a reward for you to keep the wolf teeth pass. Second, it''s also a hope to tie you firmly to their chariot and work for them!" "After all, these resource towns awarded to you by the Tang Dynasty are all in the border area. Once you take over these resource towns and become a lord of one side, and want to ensure that the resource towns are not lost, you should guard your territory well and fight for the Tang Dynasty with all your strength!" Chapter 1548 "So it is..." Hearing the words of a poor real person, Zhou Yulong and others also immediately responded. Any resource town is extremely precious, especially the resource town above the third level, even if the whole Tang Dynasty is not in the majority. At the moment, the Tang Dynasty rewards these resource towns to them, first of all, to reward their merits and boost their morale, and second, to hold back Chu ten and others and make them have to fight for the Tang Dynasty. After all, it will take tens or hundreds of years at least to exploit the resources of these towns. At that time, the battle of the gods will only be opened in an all-round way. So unless Chu Xun and others are determined to give up those amazing "treasures", they can only stick to the towns and fight for the Tang Dynasty! But after the reaction, Chu ten and others suddenly looked at each other, and then saw a strange smile in each other''s eyes. Yes, the plan of the Tang Dynasty is almost perfect, for fear that no one can resist this amazing temptation and be firmly bound on the chariot of the Tang Dynasty. But they are different! The reason why other powerful people are tied to the chariot by the resource cities of the Tang Dynasty is that they can''t exploit and use the resources in these resource cities in a short time, but Chu and others don''t need to think about this at all, because they have one thing in their hands that can''t be compared with other treasures in the whole world Bao! This treasure is the magic cube, which Chu Xun got from the ruins of Tristram! Universal magic cube has the power to merge and refine all magic weapons. Since even magic weapons can merge and refine, it is not difficult to devour the original sound crystal ore and transform it into a pure power that can be used. In this way, Chu ten and other people will be able to fully mine most of the crystal mines and resources before the war of feudalism is fully opened. Even if the war of feudalism is fully opened, they will not be bound by these cities, can move forward and retreat freely, and will not be fettered. "Eh, look at you like this. It seems that there is any way to let you not be restricted by this kind of restriction?" How smart a poor real person is! Seeing the look of chuxun and others looking at each other and laughing, he suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. Then he looked at Zhou Yulong and said with a smile, "come on, dear martial nephew, tell martial uncle what is going on?" "Here..." Hearing the words of a poor real person, Zhou Yulong hesitated for a moment, then moved his eyes to Chu ten''s body. After all, this Almighty cube belongs to Chu ten, so if you want to talk about the Almighty cube, he must first consider Chu ten''s opinion. "Sir, let me talk about it." Seeing Zhou Yulong''s questioning eyes, Chu ten nodded, and then actively opened his mouth and said, "we have a treasure in our hands that can let us mine and use the resources and power in those crystal mines in a short time. Therefore, this plan of the Tang Dynasty is similar to that of meat buns beating dogs. There is no return." "Oh, and this baby?" The universal magic cube is very special and has disappeared for a long time. Even a poor real person didn''t think about it. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, then he took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "Hey, since you are my nephew''s friend, we are our own people. Since your baby is so easy to use, lend it to us after you use it. " Speaking of this, a poor real man touched his nose, and then said, "you are not the only one among us in Shushan who has been awarded such rewards by Tang Dynasty. Although we must stand on the side of the Tang Dynasty and fight for the Tang Dynasty, if we can finish mining the resources of those resource cities earlier and make use of them, it will also enhance the strength of our Shushan mountain...... " "No problem, but my magic weapon is special and can only be used by myself, so I must be present at that time." For this request of a poor real person, Chu Xun did not refuse, even willingly, and immediately agreed to it. Because it''s difficult to cover up the process of exploiting and integrating resources such as crystal ore by using universal magic cube. After all, no matter crystal ore or other resources, they will produce various anomalies because of their powerful power. Once the resources are exploited, these anomalies will disappear and it''s very difficult to forge. Therefore, it''s better to confess with Shushan as soon as possible rather than hide it. When he helps Shushan to exploit these resources, he can also make Shushan owe him a favor, and he can even intercept some of them when exploiting resources, presumably no one can realize it. Of course, more importantly, because of the relationship between Zhou Yulong and Shu mountain, Shu mountain has become their back. So the stronger the Shushan mountain is, the stronger their dependence will be, and the greater the benefits will be for their practice in this world! If so, what else can he hesitate and refuse? "Of course, that''s OK. Haha, good boy, even if we owe you personal love!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a poor real man laughed loudly, and then said, "well, the reward of the Tang Dynasty is finished. Now it''s time to talk about the reward of Taoism." Here, a poor real man paused a little, and then continued: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the Taoist side has agreed that any monk who belongs to the Tang Dynasty or the Taoist school will get the additional reward from the Taoist school after he has made his merit. As for the amount of reward, it will be judged by one of the nine closest forces according to his merit. In Shu, we Mountain nature is one of the nine. " "Hahaha, you and qingkong are companions, so you can count as half of us. In this case, I will give you the highest reward!" "I think your accomplishments are quite good, but obviously they are not up to your limit and need a long time to accumulate. In this case, I will try to find a way to see if I can make you further in a short time. Well, it''s also a kind of return for what you have done. It''s also a kind of return for what you''ve done to help us exploit the resources of those resource cities as soon as possible. " After mentioning the way to let Chu Xun and others go further, a poor real man pondered a little, then nodded his head and said: "well, when the follow-up troops arrive, you will go back to Shu mountain with me, and then let you go to sword tomb like Cao Yin. Although you have not practiced the secret method of Shu mountain, you can''t receive the Tongling immortal sword in the sword tomb, but in the sword tomb I believe that it will bring you a lot of harvest. " Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, I will use my own authority to let you break through the seven palaces and the demon tower of Shushan once again. Hehehehehehehehehehehehe, although the process may be a little hard, whether you can break through or not, it will be of great benefit to you!" "Master!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Zhou Yulong was shocked and said: "it will take a lot of accomplishments and resources to open the seven palaces and the demon tower in Shushan mountain, for the credit we have made, I''m afraid it will still be......" "What are you afraid of? Your uncle is happy today, so why don''t you pay for it?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s surprised appearance, a poor real person turned his mouth and said lightly: "anyway, they are half of their own people, and I have no heirs. Those resources and authorities are still reserved. It''s better to keep them as cheap as you are." Finish saying, a poor real person once again poured a mouthful of wine, then a light smile, said: "OK, this is so settled, you stay here now, I leave first." "It''s time to let those demon Buddhists know what rules are when they don''t come here to be rude!" When the voice fell, a poor man''s figure moved slightly, and then turned into a purple sword light, which rose to the sky, breaking through the void with the speed that was hard to distinguish by the naked eyes, and shot towards the direction where the distant country of Tianzhu was. "Tut Tut, someone is going to be unlucky!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly appeared a smile of schadenfreude, and then he laughed. Obviously, in his opinion, since this poor real man came out, there would be no good fruit for Zhu that day! When he heard Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and other people were immediately curious. He also wanted to know that this poor real person would bring such a lesson to the demon cultivation of Buddhism in India! Boom! And when Chu ten and others were curious, a brilliant light suddenly came out of the sky, and then a loud roar spread all over the world! Chapter 1549 What is unexpected to Chu ten and others is that the brilliant light, which surged from the sky, turned into a huge purple sword light after a blink of an eye, and then cut through the void to destroy the sky and the earth, which heavily hit the ground! Boom boom! The sword light obviously contains the most terrible power. Only under the bombardment of the sword light, a bright purple light broke out between the heaven and the earth in the far distance, almost completely illuminating the heaven and earth. But after the purple sword light fell to the ground and excited the endless purple light for a long time, it was so intense that it seemed that the huge sound that could shake the heaven and earth gradually spread across the sky and also into the ears of Chu and other people. Not only that, almost at the same time that the roar gradually came, the strong smoke and dust also rose from the place where the sword light was surging, and gradually spread, and finally filled the whole world, as if that area was covered by a terrible sandstorm! "This momentum It''s so powerful... " "My God, what did he do..." "Isn''t he afraid of the full outbreak of the war of enfeoffment?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the earth shaking sword light in the distance and the endless smoke and dust generated after being bombarded by the sword light, Chu Xun and Yang Ling were all shocked and shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect this poor real person to make such a big move. Isn''t he afraid that he will cause the war of God sealing in advance because of his great influence? Whew! While Chu ten and others were shocked by the sword of a poor real man, a purple light also shot out from the far away smoke filled with heaven and earth. At last, it broke the heaven and earth at a very fast speed, crossed the void, and returned to the upper part of the wolf tooth city. The next moment, the purple sword light slightly, and then turned into a poor real person. Compared with the time when he left, there was no change in the look and appearance of a poor real person. If it wasn''t for his sword Qi that had not been exhausted at the moment, it would bring a huge sense of oppression and sharp edge to the people. I''m afraid that Chu Xun and others could not imagine that he just sent out such a shocking sword in such a short time! "Master!" Seeing a poor real man return to Langya pass, Zhou Yulong immediately met him and asked anxiously, "if you make such a big move, there will be no problem..." At first, he thought that a poor real person was just going to teach those demon cultivators and even the king Huang Feng a lesson, but he never thought that the actions of a poor real person were so direct and decisive. Judging from the momentum of the sword light just now, once hit by it, let alone any demon repair, even a city will be razed to the ground! Just as a high-level person in Shushan and daomen, if a poor real person personally razes a city belonging to Buddhism to the ground, it may only cause a violent response from Buddhism, or even lead to the full outbreak of the war of God sealing in advance. In that case, things will be serious! "Gollum!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, a poor real man didn''t immediately answer, but pulled down the wine gourd that seemed to drink too much at his waist. He took a big gulp of it, and then showed a happy color. He smiled: "you don''t know how to behave, son? Since your martial uncle did it, there would be no problem... " Speaking of this, a poor immortal turned his head and looked at the place where the "falling sword" was still shrouded in endless dust. He smiled and said: "as the saying goes, it''s not rude. Since the Langya pass is destroyed because the demons of the Buddhism don''t obey the rules, I will destroy their border as revenge, which is just." "But don''t worry. Although Shibo just destroyed the city of Tianzhu, he only destroyed the city and didn''t kill people. So those demon cultivators and Buddhists in the city have nothing to do. None of them died. At most, they were only influenced by my sword intention. It''s hard to cultivate in the future. Hahaha!" A poor real man was obviously quite satisfied with the effect of his just sword, so he laughed again after saying that, and even poured himself several mouthfuls of wine to celebrate. "If you go down with one sword, you will destroy the city instead of killing people?" However, when hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu ten and others were shocked and showed their astonishment. We need to know that although they don''t know much about the specific situation of the Tianzhu border, the scale defense of that border should be the same as that of Langya. With their strength, if they do their best, they may be able to completely destroy the border, but if they want to destroy the border without killing one person, it is totally impossible. Don''t say they can''t do it, even they can''t imagine how this poor real person can do it! How much power control is needed! "Shibo is indeed Shibo. Even if you look at the whole Shushan mountain, you are the only one who can do this!" Although Zhou Yulong is not as shocked as Chu Xun and others, his face is also full of amazement at the moment. Among all the people, he was the only one who knew how amazing the master, who was known as the first master of Shushan sword technique, was in the skill of controlling the sword. However, at the next moment, Zhou Yulong suddenly thought of something. Then he asked curiously, "by the way, Shibo, shouldn''t Huang Feng be in the border of Zhu that day? Is it possible that if you go down with this sword, he will ignore it and watch you raze that place to the ground? " "Ha ha, although the strength of that mouse is good, the courage can be said to be the smallest of the world masters." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, a poor real man shook his head and said with a smile: "I think this guy is afraid to take too many responsibilities, so when I get there, that guy doesn''t even stop him. I don''t even feel his breath. Nine out of ten, it''s not good. He escaped in advance." At this point, a poor real man took a sip of wine again, and then said with a smile, "but it''s ok if he runs, otherwise it''s a very troublesome thing if he really starts with him." "I ran away..." Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu ten and others were even more surprised. On the one hand, I was shocked by the timidity of Huang Feng, and on the other hand, I was shocked by the strength of a poor real man. After all, it is not only because Huang Feng is not willing to fight with a poor real person, for fear that the war of God will break out ahead of time, but also because the poor real person is so powerful that Huang Feng can escape so fast because he knows that he is not an enemy. "Well, let Taiwu deal with the mess here and some nonsense later. Anyway, as long as the Buddhist people are not stupid, they will not pursue too much. After all, the time has not come." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, a poor real person waved his hand, then smiled and said to Zhou Yulong, "go, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Let''s have a good chat. Let''s talk about where you have been in these years, and then introduce the history of your friends to Shibo me." Speaking of this, a poor real person''s eyes also swept from Chu ten and others, and slightly paused on the seven sins and others, as well as the black devil and others, and then continued to smile: "after all, if you are not mistaken, you friends are afraid of extraordinary experience!" How keen is the eyesight of a poor real man. Besides seeing the angry identity at one glance, he also faintly realized the power of seven sins and black devils. However, in addition to the seven sins and the black devils, he was also curious about the powerful breath of Chu ten and others. He wanted to know what his nephew had experienced in the past years, and how he met such a group of talented and powerful people! "Well, since martial uncle wants to know, martial nephew must have said everything!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Zhou Yulong and Chu ten looked at each other, then nodded, followed a poor real person to Langya pass, which is still intact, and told the poor real person about his experiences in these years, as well as the origin of anger and black devil. Anyway, now even the most sensitive anger of identity has been exposed, so the identity of the black devil and others naturally does not need to be hidden. After all, compared with the heaven that wants to hunt down angry people, the four demons of burning purgatory are not even a threat to Shushan! What''s more, now the battle of sealing gods is about to start, which is also the biggest opportunity for Chu ten and others. If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to build them to a higher level, or even to break through the realm of the master, then it is necessary to get the help and trust of Shushan. In this case, it is also a precondition for obtaining the trust of Shushan to make their identity clear! Chapter 1550 "Three demons of purgatory, nine fallen angels..." "The owner of ferocious insects, the controller of time power..." "There is also the protection of the spirit family, and in addition to the most rare Kirin family, there are other blue dragon, Zhu que, Xuanwu, and white tiger families..." ¡­¡­ After listening to Zhou Yulong''s introduction to Chu ten and others, Langya pass city Lord''s mansion has always been calm. It seems that no matter what happens, a poor real man who is not frightened has finally changed his face. Then he gulps a lot of wine and says to Zhou Yulong and others with emotion and surprise: "Tut, I know you must not be simple, just did not expect One by one is so special... " Speaking of this, a poor real person suddenly laughed again, with a little excitement in his eyes, and said: "ha ha, but it''s OK. With your participation, with your cultivation, talent and foundation, and the support of our Shushan company, you will be able to make a great difference in the battle of God sealing, and win the greatest victory for you and us. " "And, hey, hey, since you are fighting side by side with Kong Kong Kong, you will not stand by and watch the battle between olympus and Tianting in the future?" "With your help, our victory will be even greater!" "Of course, in order to make you stronger, we Shushan company will support you all, hahaha!" ¡­¡­ If it''s just a killing angel, it may not be so important in the eyes of a poor real person, at least it can''t affect the whole situation of the flood and even the whole Tianting. But now there are eight more fallen angels who once dominated the universe and awed the other side, plus the reincarnation of the three gods of purgatory who once had the same prestige, and Chu Xun who has the power of time, the ferocious body, or the help of the four holy spirits. This situation is completely different! He has full confidence that as long as these people are given enough opportunities, they will definitely recover, or grow into the real top strong. At that time, with the help of these powerful people, they will be greatly helped in the battle of the gods or in the battle between Tianting and Olympus in the future, and may even turn the whole situation around with their help! Thinking of this, a poor real person''s heart also became more excited. At the same time, he poured wine and laughed, obviously in a very good mood. "Please rest assured, sir, we will do our best!" It has to be said that although a poor real person is a little slovenly, he is really a person with great charm and easy to trust. What''s more, for a poor real person, even if they talk about such a fair and honest way of doing things even when they cooperate with each other or even make use of each other, Chu Xun and others are not disgusted, but they are extremely appreciative and trusting. So after hearing the words of a poor real man, Chu Xun smiled and said seriously, "we will do our best to help Shushan and daomen, whether it''s the battle of the gods or the battle of Olympus in the future!" As a man with a heavy mission to fight against the heaven, Chu Xun and Olympus are almost doomed enemies. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so even if Zhou Yulong has a relationship with Shu mountain, he will try his best to help Shu mountain and daomen fight against Olympus! "Ha ha ha, OK, OK!" After receiving Chu ten''s statement, a poor real man was obviously more happy. He laughed and then poured several drinks. Facing Chu ten and others, he was full of self-confidence, but said with a hint of mystery: "you can rest assured that we Shushan will never treat our people badly. When you arrive at the seven palaces and the demon tower, I promise you will have unexpected gains." "Hey, hey, but what is it? Let me sell it. Then you will know!" ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because a poor man''s sword has shocked many powerful Buddhists. Maybe it''s because the Buddhists don''t want to open the battle of sealing gods in advance. Maybe it''s because there''s a consensus between Taoism and Buddhism. In a word, since a poor man destroyed the border of Zhu country with a powerful sword on that day, in the next few days, the country of Tianzhu has completely stopped, There was no more movement. Finally, a few days later, the reinforcements sent by Tang Dynasty and Taoism finally arrived. To Chu''s surprise, the strength of these "reinforcements" is not so strong, or even quite weak. Except for a general who just broke through immortality in the Tang Dynasty, all the other reinforcements were only gods level peaks, and even Cao Yin''s accomplishments were inferior! Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were greatly surprised. If this is reinforcements, don''t say that there is a strong leader in the world. Just one of the ten demons in the Youshan mountain can kill them. Did the Tang Dynasty send them to die? "This is reinforcements?" Finally, Chu ten day some cannot help, to a poor real person puzzled asked. "That''s right, that''s reinforcements." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, it seemed that a poor real man who could never drink without his mouth took a sip of wine, then smiled slightly and said, "isn''t he surprised? Do you think that Tang Dynasty and Taoist school are just going to die? " "Here..." Looking at the strange smile on the face of a poor real person, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then thought of something as if, with a flash in his eyes, he asked, "does it mean that Taoism has reached any agreement with Buddhism?" "It''s not that we have reached a new agreement, it''s that the agreement already exists. It''s just that some people deliberately disobeyed the rules and broke the agreement." Hearing Chu ten''s words, a poor real man''s eyes slightly changed towards Chu ten, as if he didn''t expect Chu ten''s reaction to be so fast. Later, he took a sip of wine again, and then said lightly: "according to the agreement of Buddhism and Taoism, it''s not the time to fully open the battle of God sealing, both sides need some time to prepare for the battle of God sealing." "And even if the war begins, the first battle will not be too fierce, but gradually, step by step to strengthen the intensity of the war, so as to better play the purpose of training and honing talents..." Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, then his eyes flashed coldly, saying: "only, although Buddhism and Taoism are trying to restrain and restrain themselves, some people don''t think so, for example..." "Demon clan!" When it comes to the demon clan, a poor real person has a complex look in his eyes. Then he said in a deep voice: "the first battle of the fiefdom is related to the power distribution and benefit distribution of the three clans of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. However, the power of the demon clan is the weakest and cannot compete with the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, he can only mix into the Buddhism and Taoism and fight for the Buddhism and Taoism." "On the one hand, these demons are trying to intensify the conflict between Buddhism and Taoism, and lead to the war of deification ahead of time. They are not fully prepared on both sides of Buddhism and Taoism, so they fish in troubled waters and take up more advantages. On the other hand, they are engaged in what kind of demon holy society, and they are trying to integrate the forces of demons and fight with Buddhism and Taoism." "Although both sides of Buddhism and Taoism are very clear about their tricks, the more fierce the competition is, the stronger the principle of cultivating the strong is, so they also turn a blind eye and let these demon families integrate forces." "After all, if the forces of the demon clan can be integrated, even if they can''t reproduce the situation that the demon clan controlled the world in the era of emperor Taiji, they can at least have extremely strong strength, which will benefit more than harm the battle between Tianting and Olympus in the future." "But this time, the demon clan did too much, and even ten demons of Youshan were sent out. With the strength of Youshan ten demons, once they join the war in an all-round way, and cause the strong at the same level to join the war, or even cause the main powerful in the world to join the war, then for those who are weak in strength, but have strong talent of God level and immortal strong, the battle of sealing the gods is no longer an adventure with mixed opportunities and risks, but a killing and robbing with ten dead and no life! " "Therefore, in these days, both sides of Buddhism and Taoism also gave serious warning and suppression to the demon clan due to the battle a few days ago. In this way, although the small actions of the demon clan will not be broken, at least they will not send the powerful ones as blatantly as before to destroy the rules of the God sealing war! " "In such a case, it''s not difficult for these reinforcements of the Tang Dynasty to hold the Langya pass at least until the battle of the gods is fully launched!" As a high-level person in Shu mountain, a poor real person clearly knows the decision of the high-level people on both sides of Buddhism and Taoism, so now he also tells Chu ten and others all these things. "So it is..." Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu ten and others suddenly realized. It turns out that the battle of feudalism is not like what they imagined. At the beginning, immortal strong men joined in the battle, and then led to the intervention of the main strong men in the world, which led to the outbreak of a bloody decisive battle. It is really like what Zhou Yulong said at the beginning, which is a gradual, step-by-step battle to upgrade and intensify the battle with the purpose of cultivating strong men. As for why they met the Youshan ten demons and even the king of Huangfeng, it was their own misfortune. Or are they unlucky? "Well, the reinforcements have arrived, and it''s time for us to leave." Looking at Chu ten and other people''s sudden realization, a poor real man took a swig of liquor, and then laughed: "everyone, now come back to Shu mountain with me, ha ha ha, believe me, there are more things to look forward to in Shu mountain waiting for you!" "Shushan!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu ten and others also flashed a trace of expectation and excitement in their eyes. They have been here for so long, and finally they can see the immortal sword sect of Shushan, which is known as the No. 1 sword sect in the world! Chapter 1551 After leaving Langya pass, Chu ten and others followed a poor real person to Shushan Xianjian sect in Cangmang mountain. On the way, Chu and others were also full of curiosity. They also want to know what it''s like to see Shushan, which is recognized as the most sacred place for sword building in the world? Is it majestic and magnificent? Or are the peaks so steep? At the same time, they are also very confused. Why is the Shushan Xianjian sect called "Shushan" in the Cangmang mountains of nanzhanbuzhou? Can we say that the so-called Shushan mountain is a peak in the Cangmang mountain range? Or is there any other allusion? For the doubts of Chu ten and other people, Zhou Yulong, who knew the inner feelings, laughed but didn''t speak. He just told them that when they arrived at Shu mountain, they would understand everything. Since Zhou Yulong didn''t say that, Chu ten and others could only hold this kind of curiosity, and a kind of faint excited mood to continue on their way. Finally, after three days on the road, Chu Xun finally entered the boundless, magnificent and numerous mountains. "What a powerful force of heaven and earth!" "My God, a pig can become a God here..." "What''s so strange about pig cultivation to become a God? You forget that demon cultivation you saw last time. Isn''t it pig that changed him?" ¡­¡­ Just after entering the edge of the Cangmang mountains, Chu Xun and others suddenly felt a strong and pure force of heaven and earth coming to their faces, which made them feel refreshed and surprised. It is necessary to know that the "spirit" of this world is far beyond other realms, even stronger and purer than the heaven and earth power in the kingdom of Chu and other gods. Because of this, the practice in this world is far better than that in other places. Even if it is only a day without any heaven and earth treasures, it can also be worth ten and a half days, or even longer. However, the spirit in the Cangmang mountains is much stronger than any place they come all the way, even more than ten times of the outside world! At this moment, everyone looked at the vast mountain range, which was full of fog. However, these mists are not ordinary things, but "spirit fog" formed by the powerful and pure power of heaven and earth and the power of elements. This kind of spiritual fog can greatly improve the user''s practice speed. If it is placed in other world, it can be regarded as a first-class practice treasure, but in this mountain range, it is filled with mountains and everywhere. It can be imagined how amazing the spirit in the Cangmang mountains has been! "The Cangmang mountains are all set up by our Shushan mountain. We can draw the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth into the Cangmang mountains, so that the spirit in the mountains will become more abundant, and the growth and breeding speed of all kinds of strange birds, animals and flowers will become faster." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong smiled a little, showing a little bit of pride, and said: "but it''s just the periphery. When you get to the Shushan mountain, the spirit there will be abundant." "Where is Shushan!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others were more curious, and then couldn''t help asking, "how can I not seem to see any special place? Is it still in front?" At the moment, they are flying in the sky over the Cangmang mountain range. Although at a glance, there are numerous mountains and towering peaks, there is nothing special about these mountain ranges. In any case, they are not like the "Shushan mountain" where the Xianjian School of Shushan is located. Is Shushan still ahead? "Not in front!" However, looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Zhou Yulong laughed and said mysteriously, "don''t you have tianyantong, a Buddhist? In that case, you can find the location of Shu mountain by taking a good look at it!" Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun didn''t hide from a poor real person the fact that Chu Xun practiced Buddhism. After all, even if Chu Xun doesn''t say it now, with the deepening of our understanding in the future, Chu Xun''s Buddhist cultivation will be exposed sooner or later, which may even lead to many unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles. In this case, it''s better to confess earlier to show your fairness! What''s more, Buddhism and Taoism are originally one, so although there is a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, they are not very exclusive to each other''s disciples. Just like the Buddha''s Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva were transformed by the immortal, Manjusri and Cihang during the period of deification. It is not only the way to turn Buddhism, but also there are a lot of powerful people who turn to the door of Buddhism, and the number of demon families who invest in these two doors is also large. So later, the fight between Buddhism and Taoism was only for the righteousness of Taoism and the interests of power, but there was not much restriction on the Dharma practiced by the people under the sect. So in this case, Chu Xun exposed his Buddhist cultivation as early as possible, which was only beneficial, without any hidden danger. "Mystifying..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day murmured in private two sentences, then fully run tianyantong to check the strange appearance around. "Eh, the flow direction of these auras..." However, Chu soon noticed something unusual, and then his face changed slightly. He raised his head in surprise, looked at the sky covered by the vast spirit fog, and said incredibly, "is this Shu mountain in the sky?" His tianyantong can see the flow direction of some energy, so now he also found that the heaven and earth power in the Cangmang mountains is not only abundant, but also all flowing towards the sky, as if there is a special force controlling the flow direction of these auras! There is no doubt that there is only one force in the Cangmang mountains that can control the flow of these spirits. That is the immortal sword sect of Shushan where Zhou Yulong is located! "Hahaha, you guessed right!" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Zhou Yulong suddenly laughed and said: "our Shu mountain is not on the ground, but in the sky!" "Heaven?!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, others were surprised. Although it''s easy to build a floating continent or a floating mountain range by means of the world, in general, few forces will build their own cave in the air. This is because the heaven and earth in this world are so full of energy. There are not only terrible nine day Xuan thunder, but also the violent nine day Gang wind in the sky. If the Mountain Gate cave is built at a high altitude, it will be bombarded by the nine heavenly thunder and the nine heavenly winds. Even if it can withstand these terrible thunder and the winds, it will consume a lot of power in vain, and lose more than it deserves. Second, if the mountain gate is rooted on the earth, then it can also be used to arrange a variety of arrays to strengthen its own mountain gate. In this way, no one will choose to build the Mountain Gate on the top of nine days unless there are some special reasons to hide themselves, or if there is any special means to avoid the attack of the God Lei Gang wind above nine days. So they didn''t expect that the Shushan mountain would be in the sky! "Hahaha, don''t be shocked. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Shushan!" "Shushan, I''ll come back!" Zhou Yulong has not returned to Shu mountain for a long time, so when Shu mountain is around the corner, his surprise is hard to restrain. At the next moment, I saw him give out a excited cheer, and then I jumped up, turning into sword light, shooting towards the nine days at an amazing speed! "This son of a bitch!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s excited appearance, a poor real man beside shook his head with a smile. Then he turned to Chu ten and others and said, "let''s go. When we get to Shu mountain, there are still many things to do. Ha ha!" When the voice fell down, a poor real man took a sip of wine, and then he also jumped up. At a faster speed than Zhou Yulong, he turned into a purple light and rushed towards the sky. "Let''s see what the Shushan looks like!" Watching Zhou Yulong and a poor real person go one after another, Chu ten and others can''t suppress their inner curiosity and look at each other one after another. Then Qi Qi accelerates and rushes towards the sky with Zhou Yulong and a poor real person. Shushan mountain is near at hand! Chapter 1552 One day, the ROC rose in the same wind and soared to 90000 Li. After learning that Shu mountain is located on the top of nine days, Chu ten and other people all jumped up, like a giant ROC flying in the wind, shooting towards the top of nine days at an extremely fast speed. The higher the flight, the more abundant the aura around Chu ten and others, and the aura composed of the aura becomes more dense. At a glance, there is a white area around now, and the visible range is not more than 10 meters. At the same time, the ubiquitous spirit fog makes Chu ten and others feel a strong and cool spirit pouring into their bodies along their breath, and strengthens and washes their bodies and viscera, so that their spirit becomes more vigorous. It''s just the edge of Shu mountain, and the aura is already so strong. You can imagine how much the aura in Shu mountain will be! Whoops! Boom! However, when Chu and others were shocked by the strong aura in the sky, the sound of thunder and wind suddenly sounded from the sky covered by the spirit fog above them. At the same time, a strong and dangerous energy breath began to spread from the place where the thunder and wind were blowing, which made Chu and others'' eyes become a little dignified Get up. "In front of us are the minefield and the vigorous wind area. We can speed up and rush to Shushan!" All of a sudden, Zhou Yulong, who was at the front of the line, made a sharp drink. Then he speeded up again and rushed to the place where thunder and wind came from. As for a poor real person, now he has already broken through the void and disappeared. "Ha ha ha, minefield, I like it!" "Let the wind be stronger!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, everyone else was OK. Zhang Xie and Chu hang on the side of them made Qi Qi laugh. Then a body turned into thunder light and a body turned black wind rushed into the spirit fog. One of them practices the law of lightning and devours the fruits of lightning, while the other practices the law of wind system, which can devour the power of wind. So the thunder and wind above the nine days may cause some threats and troubles to others, but they are the best supplements for them, so they will be excited. "These two guys..." Looking at the excited appearance of Zhang Xie and Chu hang, Chu Xun shook his head with a smile, and then directly entered the battle form. He was covered by the silver strange skeleton armor, and the six wings wrapped by lightning grew behind him. At last, the six wings waved, and the thunder light suddenly appeared, accelerated again, and rushed into the more dense spirit fog above. Boom! At the moment, Chu ten and others seem to have reached a critical point. As soon as he just rushed into the more dense spirit fog, a purple lightning suddenly appeared from the spirit fog, breaking through the void at an incredible speed, and coming to Chu ten precisely like iron filings attracted by magnets! "So fast?" Looking at the purple divine thunder that came from the sky, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and then the six wings behind him suddenly closed, wrapping him up. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the bright purple lightning finally hit the six silver wings of chuxun heavily, making a loud noise, and stirring up endless bright lightning brilliance, completely covering chuxun. However, although the power contained in the purple lightning is terrible, it does not pose a threat to chuxun, who has fused the lightning floater gene and understood and integrated the lightning phase. At the next moment, the lightning light enveloped in Chu ten''s body melted into the six wings behind Chu ten''s back at a very fast speed, making the lightning light on the six wings more bright. And then, the lightning power accumulated on the six wings of Chu ten day burst out, which made his speed soar again, with a flash of lightning to break through the void and go to the sky! At this moment, the location of Chu ten and others is undoubtedly the mixture of thunder area and vigorous wind area. With Chu ten speeding up to the sky, the thunder and lightning he met along the way became more intensive and fierce. At the same time, there were strong winds in all directions, which contained terrible destructive power. These everywhere, whistling winds are just like attacks driven by a group of strong wind system. Not only are the winds extremely strong, but also they are constantly converging from the hurricane with different sizes. The blades are extremely sharp enough to cut gold and jade. They are constantly surging and sweeping in this area, bringing great trouble to Chu and other people who walk through this area. But it''s just trouble! It is not a problem to break through the blockade of these thunder and hurricane by force with the cultivation of Chu Xun and others, but it will inevitably be affected by a little and the speed will drop slightly. But even so, after more than an hour''s journey, Chu Xun and others finally passed through the blockade of layers of lightning and hurricanes, and then felt that the pressure around was suddenly reduced, and the lightning and hurricanes that were originally everywhere around were disappeared. "This is Shushan..." "What a spectacle..." "My God..." ¡­¡­ However, when the lightning and hurricane dissipated, the fog gradually disappeared, and the vision became clear, Chu ten and others were completely shocked by what they saw in front of them! Before they saw Shushan, they had imagined the greatness and grandeur of Shushan as much as possible. But until now, when they saw Shushan with their own eyes, they suddenly found that they were frogs at the bottom of the well. What they imagined and what they saw were totally different from each other! At the moment, I can only see that their eyes are wide open. On the top of the sky which is far away from them, they are so huge that they seem to completely occupy their vision. The huge floating mountains that completely cover the sky are hovering in the air, like a god covering the earth, which brings an indescribable and amazing sense of oppression to people. This group of floating mountains is very special. They are composed of dozens of smaller mountains surrounded by a giant mountain. The floating mountains in the central area are extremely large, almost larger than the dozens of smaller floating mountains around. Moreover, the shape of the mountain is very special. At a glance, it looks like a giant sword hovering between the heaven and the earth, falling down at any time, penetrating the heaven and the earth. It exudes a very fierce and amazing sword spirit that people dare not look directly at. As for the dozens of hanging mountains around, the sword shaped main mountain range is the center, which is distributed in a mysterious position and flows slowly. It looks like a group of satellites around the main star, which is very shocking. At the moment, Chu ten and other people can see a dense shadow, stepping on the sword light, constantly shuttling between the main mountain range and various suspended mountains. It looks like a bee walking through a hive. However, the strength of these "bees" is very good. Each of them exudes fierce sword spirit, among which there are many immortal strong ones. Chu Xun and others were even more shocked by the fierce sword spirit and strong breath emanated from the disciples of Shu mountain who were flying by the sword. This is just the tip of the iceberg of the power of Shu mountain, which has exposed so many strong people. It can be imagined how amazing the power and the essence of Shu mountain are! It''s worthy of being the first sword cultivation Holy Land in the world. I''m afraid if we talk about the real power, the strength of Shushan alone will be enough to easily win the burning purgatory, which is greatly reduced by the reincarnation of the three spirits of purgatory! "This is the main peak and 72 branches of Shushan!" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong''s face, which was transformed into a human form, also showed a look of pride. Then he laughed and said: "the main peak of Shu mountain and 72 branches are united, and then we have the strongest array in Shu mountain. Even if we look at the whole world, we can call it one of the strongest arrays of Liangyi micro dust array!" "The disillusionment of life and death is like a bubble, the two realms and other dust!" "Don''t you see that things have changed around you? Let me tell you, now you have come to the shrouded area of Liangyi dust array, and here, Shushan is a self-contained area. Even if the main and powerful person of the area wants to rush into Shushan, at last, even if you don''t need the master''s help, the power of Liangyi dust array alone will be enough to kill the enemies in the future and make them fly to the ground! " Zhou Yulong grew up in Shushan mountain. He has a deep feeling for Shushan mountain. It can even be said that Shushan mountain is his home. So when he returned to Shushan after many years, his excitement was beyond words, even his eyes were slightly red. Shoo shoo shoo! However, just when Zhou Yulong told Chu ten and other people about the strength of Shu mountain and expressed his pride in heart, a bright and powerful sword light suddenly burst out of the main vein of Shu mountain, breaking through the void, and came to Zhou Yulong and other places at a very fast speed! Chapter 1553 "Who?!" Years of fighting career made Chu ten and others very sensitive. So when they saw the sword light from the Shushan mountain, their faces also changed, and they were instinctively on guard. However, when Chu ten and others hold their arms tightly and concentrate on their vigilance, all of a sudden, those fierce Dao sword lights suddenly turn into five Taoists wearing Taoist robes, flying with swords and different ages and looks. The five Taoists are four men and one woman in total. At the moment, after showing their body shape, they are all excited. They look at Zhou Yulong with red eyes, and even their bodies tremble slightly. Obviously, they are excited to a degree beyond their control. "Senior brother!" "You''re back at last!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, the five Taoists, who were all full of powerful sword Qi, finally cried to Zhou Yulong as they could not bear their inner excitement. "Senior brother?" Hearing the names of these people, Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment. They know that Zhou Yulong is a disciple of immortal Taiwu, the leader of Shushan mountain. But what kind of ghost is this elder martial brother? "Qingning, Qingjing, Qingbo, Qingzhi, Qingming..." Looking at the four men, one woman and five Taoists in front of him, Zhou Yulong''s body trembled with excitement, even his eyes could not help but shed tears, his voice trembled slightly, and he choked: "haven''t seen you for so many years, are you ok?" "We''re OK. It''s just that you''ve been away for so many years. It''s said that you''re still trapped in a life and death disaster. Even the headmaster can''t find you..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Ji looked the lightest that year, only 15 or 16 years old. The charming and lovely Taoist finally couldn''t help but dive into Zhou Yulong''s arms and cry: "elder martial brother, do you know how worried we have been about you these years..." "Cough!" Seeing the girl in Zhou Yulong''s arms, angel, standing beside Chu ten, suddenly coughed twice. Although his mother and doctors stayed in the relatively safe world of shelter just in case, she couldn''t ignore seeing such a beautiful girl throw her arms and arms to her father at the moment. "Well, well, don''t cry, I''m not back." At the sound of angel''s cough, Zhou Yulong''s body stiffened a little, then quietly pushed the Taoist girl away from his arms, then patted her on the shoulder and asked, "by the way, Qingbo, how are you coming?" "It''s the headmaster and master who asked us to meet you and a poor master!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the Taoist woman called "Qingbo" rubbed her red eyes, wiped off her tears, and said: "the master has received the news from a poor master. He is very happy to know that you have returned to Shushan today, and is even ready to pick you up in person." "It''s just that the martial uncle who was newly collected by the master of situ some time ago is breaking through the edge of immortality, and the master of situ wants to take the chance of the master''s breakthrough to let the martial uncle gather the body of wuxiangfeng spirit sword at one stroke and build the true formula of nine heaven divine sword to resist the wind, so he has pulled on the master and the master together to help. The master can only arrange us to meet you. ¡± "what, in just a few years, that old drunk has made that little drunkard leap from a rookie to a strong man who is about to break through the immortal realm?" Hearing Qingbo''s words, Zhou Yulong didn''t respond, but a poor real person beside him was shocked. Then he took a sip of wine and laughed: "I''ll tell you how the old drunkard can turn to sex. It wasn''t just the little drunkard''s temperament and character that was interested in him. Even his talent for cultivation was amazing. Hahaha, OK, OK, OK!" Speaking of this, a happy smile also appeared on the face of a poor real person, who said with a little excitement: "once the little drunkard transforms his innate spirit sword body into a spirit sword body without phase wind, and then cooperates with the nine days'' spirit sword to resist the wind, we will have another World War I force in Shushan in the battle of God sealing, hahaha!" "Slow down, slow down. Did you just say that uncle situ accepted the apprentice?" At the same time, Zhou Yulong finally responded, and then exclaimed, "what''s more, a guy who has been able to break through the immortal realm from an ordinary person in just a few years, and even have the chance to gather the spirit sword body of wuxiangfeng?" At the moment, Zhou Yulong is really surprised. You need to know that their great martial uncle, although he has great accomplishments, is cynical and doesn''t want to have any trouble. Even in those days, he just passed on the practice method to a poor real person and refused to accept a poor real person as an apprentice. And even a poor real person, who has outstanding talent, has not been included in his family. You can imagine how powerful this new "master" talent is! What surprised Zhou Yulong even more was that although it was not difficult to cultivate an ordinary person into an immortal strong person in a few short years by means of Shushan mountain and various kinds of natural materials and land treasures, in general, Shushan mountain would never adopt this kind of behavior. That is to say, the new "master" can make a breakthrough in a few years. In addition to the resources support of Shushan mountain, it''s more because he has the talent and ability to control the skills and understanding of Kendo that an immortal should master in a few years! However, what surprised Zhou Yulong most was the wuxiangfeng spirit sword! Wuxiangfeng spirit sword body is a strong constitution that can only be built through the combination of Shu mountain secret method and countless Tiancai and earth treasures. To build this constitution, not only the conditions are extremely harsh, but at least the practitioners are required to have the innate spirit sword body, and they also need huge resources to have a very small chance to cultivate it. However, once the practice is successful, the wuxiangfeng spirit sword will become extremely powerful. It can not only cultivate the wuxiangfeng spirit, which is one of the top ten wonders in the world, but also transform it into the wuxiangfeng sword spirit. If combined with the nine Heaven Sword''s true formula of wind control, then it can break out with the immortal realm, which can barely compete with the strong in the world for a short time War force! Once Shushan has one more wuxiangfeng spirit sword, together with Shushan''s support, and the opportunity of the battle of sealing the gods, it is almost certain that as long as the owner of the wuxiangfeng spirit sword is not too unlucky and the master fails to die first, his power will definitely soar in the battle of sealing the gods, or even take the opportunity to break through the world Lord Jing, become a real overlord! It''s frightening to think of a strong master with a shapeless spirit sword! It''s no wonder that the master of situ and the master will try their best to cultivate this new "martial uncle"! Boom boom boom! Just when Zhou Yulong and a poor real person were shocked and delighted by the new "martial uncle", a bright green sword light suddenly came out from the top of the mountain, which is the main vein of Shushan in the far distance! And with the surging of the bright green sword light, a vague figure gradually coagulates in the sword light. At the same time, a gust of violent and extreme wind suddenly surged out of the vigorous wind area below Chu ten and others, swept up, and finally gathered together, turned into a visible "wind dragon" from all directions, and constantly shrouded in the place where the sword light was! "Here we go!" "Go and have a look!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong and a poor real person, as well as the five Taoist faces, also showed surprise and excitement. Then they looked at each other, then they all jumped up together, turned into a sword light shooting towards the main pulse of the Shu mountain, even forgot to say hello to Chu ten and others. "Let''s go and have a look!" Seeing Zhou Yulong and his disciples excited, Chu Xun and others felt curious, and then jumped up and flew to the main vein of Shu mountain after Zhou Yulong and others. But I don''t know why. As he got closer and closer to Shu mountain, he got closer and closer to the sword light rising from the sky. Especially when Chu Xun saw the gradually solidified figure in the sword light, a sense of inexplicable familiarity suddenly emerged from his mind. As if the figure in the sword light was someone he knew very well! Feeling this inexplicable sense of familiarity, Chu suddenly couldn''t help wrinkling his brow, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. How could there be any familiar people in the wild world and in the mountains of Shu? Chapter 1554 Boom boom boom! Chu Xun''s doubts only appeared for a moment, and then he was attracted by the strange scenes that happened in front of him, and his face also showed bursts of surprise. With the sound of a fierce roar, the "wind dragon" swept from all directions finally hit the sword light heavily. These "wind dragons" are originally formed by the nine sky Gang wind. Their power is amazing. In addition, their destructive power has been improved qualitatively. I saw that under the bombardment of the wind dragon, the bright and huge green sword light began to vibrate and flicker, as if it could be destroyed and swallowed up by the wind dragon at any time! And as the sword light was shocked by the wind and dragon, the figure in the sword light also became invisible, as if it would collapse with the sword light at any time! "Now!" "Fenglingzhu - now!" ¡­¡­ However, just at the moment when the huge sword light from the top of Shushan mountain was already crumbling, and the figure in the sword light was also looming, as if it might disappear at any time, a serious and steady voice suddenly sounded from the mountain and spread all over the sky. Whew! At the next moment, I saw a pale green ball suddenly shooting out of the mountain, and it fell into the sword light at a very fast speed, hovering over the top of the figure. Buzz! This kind of light green brilliance obviously has a magic power. Only with the integration of this light green brilliance, the figure that originally seemed to disappear at any time suddenly became brilliant and solid again. Not only that, even the green sword light that envelops this figure instantly recovers its stability from the vibration, and the sword light also becomes more solid and shining! "Fenglingzhu?!" "It seems that the headmaster is really optimistic about this new martial uncle. Even fenglingzhu has been used......" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, especially seeing the green pearl in the sword light and the shadow, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly showed surprise and sighed with emotion. "What is fenglingzhu?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s surprised appearance, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking. He vaguely felt that the Pearl contained a very powerful, even he felt extremely afraid of the terrorist power. It''s like that it''s not a bead, but a volcano compressed to the extreme, or even a world! "Fenglingzhu is one of the five most precious pearls in Shushan, which contains the most powerful and nearly endless wind power!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "the wulingzhu is the root of Shushan mountain. Not only each of them has a strong power, but once the five elements are combined, they can even multiply their power and have the power to fight against the world Lord, or even kill the world Lord." "Just because of this, the five element spirit beads are just as idle as Liangyi micro dust array. I didn''t expect that in order to help the little martial uncle to break through immortality and gather the wuxiangfeng spirit sword body, they even used the spirit beads. It seems that they have great hopes for the little martial uncle!" "Five element beads..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun became more surprised. Liangyi dust array, wuxingzhu, Zhenyao tower, Jianzhong Although he knew that Shushan was very strong before, he also tried to guess how strong it was. But until now, he found that the strength of Shushan was far beyond his imagination. Even though the Seven Sages of Shushan mountain and the super strong of the old generation of Shushan mountain, even if we only talk about the Liangyi micro dust array, the power of wuxingzhu and Zhenyao tower and Jianzhong is enough to make Shushan dominate and stand still! It''s the best place in the world to build swords. It''s really famous! Boom boom! However, although the power surging from the wind spirit bead strengthened the sword light and protected the figure in the sword light, at the same time, with the appearance of the wind spirit bead, the wind power, which was originally due to the sword light and the figure in the sword light, became extremely violent, just like the shark smelling the blood smell, became more manic and huge in an instant Get up. Just in a blink of an eye, the endless wind is surging from all directions, turning into a larger, more vivid, more violent wind dragon, which is overwhelming and fearless to roar towards the sword! At this moment, the sweeping wind dragon is more than ten times more terrible than before. Only under the constant bombardment of these giant wind dragons, the sword light originally infused by the power of wind spirit beads and become solid and powerful again becomes turbulent. However, it''s strange that when the sword light is turbulent again, the figure in the sword light becomes false and irregular again, and the light from the wind pearl becomes more intense and bright, which makes the sword light stable again. But as the strength of the wind beads increased, the wind power between the ground became more violent that day, bringing greater pressure on the sword light and the figure in the sword light In this way, the wind, the sword light and the shadow in the sword light, are also surging out of the wind beads and climbing into a strange cycle. Whenever the shadow in the sword light and the sword light is about to be unable to support, fenglingzhu will inject more strength to strengthen the shadow in the sword light and the sword light until they are about to be unable to support again As if all of this, are deliberately for the general! "Good way!" Seeing this scene, the anger slightly narrowed his eyes and a glimmer of fine light flashed in his eyes: "reshape and strengthen the body of the recipient with this cyclic energy pressure, so that the recipient can have more powerful power and body step by step, until the critical point is broken through and the final transformation is completed..." Speaking of this, there was a rare emotion on the angry face, and then took a deep breath and said: "the immortal sword sect of Shushan is indeed worthy of its name!" As a former killing angel, I have seen a lot of anger, so I can see the means of Shushan Xianjian school at the moment. But although I saw the means of the immortal sword sect of Shushan, I was still amazed in my anger. It''s one thing to be able to see through, it''s another to be able to do it. After all, what he is good at is killing rather than other means, so even in his peak period, it''s not easy to build a powerful shapeless spirit sword with such supernatural means as Shushan. At the same time, when they heard the angry explanation, they were even more amazed at the power, details and various supernatural means of Shushan mountain. This also makes them really realize how the huge forces in a universe are! Boom! In this way, in the eyes of all the people, the figure in the sword light and sword light has become more and more powerful. Correspondingly, the wind dragon sweeping from all directions has become more and more huge and terrifying. Finally, these more and more huge and terrifying wind dragons have merged one by one. They have become one over kilometer tall, magnificent, tusk faced, with wings on their backs, surrounded by a hurricane all over their bodies, and the lower body has become a huge tornado, which looks very strange and terrible. They are swept away towards the sword light! And the strange thing is that, as the giant monster rushed towards the sword light, the wind that originally filled the heaven and earth disappeared strangely, as if all the wind had been integrated into the giant monster''s body for him to launch the most powerful attack! "Elemental demon?" Seeing this scene, the black devil around Chu Xun squinted at once, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "the wind power contained in that thing is so strong that it even forms a special wind demon directly out of the sky. It seems that this is the last impact of these wind power elements!" At this point, the black devil''s eyes also flashed a fine light, and then said in a deep voice: "if the man in the sword light and sword light can block the attack of the wind demon, and kill the wind demon, then everything will be well, otherwise..." He didn''t go on with the following words, but the meaning was obvious. If the wind demon can''t be stopped, the people in the sword light are afraid that they will be more dangerous and less fortunate, at least they will break through the failure and lose all their achievements! Hum! Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu ten and others hold their breath and wait for the result to appear. At the same time, the road has become extremely solid, as if a sword light like a towering Jasper sword suddenly vibrated, and then even the shadow in the sword light rose to the sky together, cut through the sky, towards the giant demon swept by the endless wind force, and cut it! Chapter 1555 Boom boom boom! The speed of the giant sword light and the giant wind demon is extremely fast. Almost all people have no time to react. The sword light and the giant demon break through the void and hit each other heavily. In an instant, the bright green light surged out from the place where the sword light collided with the giant demon, and shrouded the trace of the giant demon and the sword light in an instant. At the same time, the sound was deafening, and the fierce and extreme roar was also heard from the green light, resounding all over the world! However, this series of huge explosions and roars is just the beginning! Boom! The giant demon and the sword light were apparently locked together in the bright green light and were fighting against each other. But soon, the collision between them reached its peak. Only with the sound of fierce roar, an unprecedented brilliance also rose from the green light, and finally turned into a wave of horrible energy shock wave, sweeping away in all directions with the force of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Because of the pure wind power contained in the sword light and the giant demon, the power contained in the violent shock wave is also extremely pure, violent and destructive wind power. Just in a blink of an eye, that terrible shock wave turned into a super hurricane composed of countless blades, like a giant meat grinder, sweeping all around! "The nine heavenly xuancha is transformed into a sacred wind. It''s a magnificent heavenly power. It''s really the secret of the nine Heavenly Sword to resist the wind!" However, just as the gust of wind swept around, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the gust. The next moment, a strange scene happened! Then I saw that the terrible hurricane that had swept around seemed to be affected by some kind of powerful force at this moment. At last, it all went back to the center of the huge explosion at a very fast speed, and kept condensing and compressing A few minutes later, the terrible hurricane, which was enough to destroy the whole world, was completely compressed together and turned into a long sword shining with green light. It fell into the hands of a young man with silver hair, slightly emaciated, cold-looking but somewhat depressed. Obviously, the terrible wind and power just now were all gathered together by the silver haired man by some means and turned into the long sword in his hand! "The world of mortals, one sword at a time..." "With my strength now, I don''t know if I can go back to find them..." "No, if not, I''ll try!" ¡­¡­ The silver haired man obviously didn''t pay attention to the others around him. He just looked at the long sword in his hand, felt the power in his body, didn''t know what he thought of, and there was a complicated look in his eyes. Then, he took a deep breath, clenched the sword in his hand, as if he had made a decision! He has decided that he will go back to find his brothers, comrades in arms and loved ones no matter how much he pays or risks. If they live, of course, but if they die, he will take revenge for them anyway! This is the only motive force for him to live in the world! "In the trough, in the wind!" "I''m not mistaken. Will it just look the same?" "Fart, look at his forced appearance. There is no one but him..." "Yes, and so is the sound!" ¡­¡­ However, when the young man with silver hair made a decision and was ready to find an opportunity to quit with Shushan and find a way to find his lover and comrades in arms, the familiar exclamations suddenly sounded from a distance and spread into his ears. "What?!" Hearing these familiar voices, the silver haired young man''s body was suddenly struck by lightning, and then he turned around stiffly and looked in the direction of those voices. There, a group of people who haunted him and even saw him in his dream countless times were looking at him with excited faces and even red eyes. And among them, the one who made him most concerned was standing at the back of that group of people, just like him, looking at him with trembling, like being struck by lightning. Their eyes cut through the void, contacted each other and fell on each other. Afterwards, we have no words but tears ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It turns out that your soul has been absorbed by the reincarnation array of Shushan mountain. No wonder I can''t find your news no matter what when I go to the prefecture..." After a series of reminiscences, cheers, excitement and excitement, Chu Xun and others, including Fengshi and fan Yao, finally calmed down. At the same time, the wind also told Chu Xun and others why he appeared in the wild world and became a disciple of Shu mountain. As a holy place for sword cultivation, Shushan is faced with strong enemies and pressure in all aspects, although it is powerful, powerful and profound. Just because of this, in order to make Shushan continuously have fresh blood to supplement and become stronger and stronger, after paying a huge price, the Shushan Xianjian sect invited the master of the two realms of Buddhism and Taoism, and used the five realms of the five realms of the Shu mountain to build the innate five realms of rebirth. According to the characteristics of the five elements and the power of Mount Shu and 72 peaks, this array can search for those special souls with the characteristics of water, fire, thunder, wind and earth, and transfer these souls to mount Shu by special means, and then through the method of rebirth, let these souls come back to life! However, it is extremely rare for a soul to have the energy characteristics of water, fire, thunder, wind, earth, etc. once it appears, it will either rise rapidly and become a strong one, or it will be discovered by other forces early and focus on Cultivation and protection. Once these souls are protected by the secret law, or they are too powerful, it is difficult for them to be included in the array. So since the formation of this array, only six special souls with natural element power have been found for Shushan for so many years. And like the wind, the soul with extremely pure natural wind power has been found for the first time! After perceiving the particularity of the soul in Fengshi, Shushan also spent a lot of money to help Fengshi reshape his body and come back to life after death. At the same time, Fengshi was also called "jiujianxian" because of its unique talent and its alcoholic personality. The elder situ Zhong, who had a very high rank and accomplishments, was attracted by him and became a poor real person Besides this registered disciple, he is the only one under the gate and also the one who is closed. He was admitted to the door of situ Zhong, the elder of Mount Tai in Shushan, and his identity suddenly leaped for thousands of miles. At the same time, he was infused with more resources in Shushan and taught by jiujianxian himself. In addition, when the wind fell, it was the most fierce time of the war in the center of the earth, so the wind did not know whether Chu ten and others were dead or alive in that war. In order to get stronger as soon as possible, return to the eschatological earth as soon as possible, and look for fan Yao, Chu ten and others, Fengshi is almost doing penance at all costs in the following time. Because of his special physique and the inheritance of ancestral witches taught by Chu Xun, as well as the support of all kinds of heaven materials and earth treasures and secret methods in Shu mountain, and the personal guidance of jiujianxian, the main powerful man in the world, the cultivation of Fengshi is also rising at a speed unimaginable by ordinary people, and finally reaches the edge of breaking through immortality in a few years! Even if it wasn''t for the purpose of condensing the wuxiangfeng spirit sword and building one of the most powerful secrets of Shushan mountain, the true formula of Jiutian divine sword to resist the wind, the wind might have broken through immortality a year ago, so it''s not necessary to wait until now. But fortunately, it is precisely because of the wait for more than one year, not only let Fengshi have stronger strength and physique, but also let him successfully wait for Chu ten and others, not to miss Chu ten and others. Think of here, not only when the wind, even Chu ten and others also secretly feel a bit of fear. If it is not for their good luck and success to meet again here, I am afraid that there will not be another day when they will follow the trend. After all, the eschatological earth has become Zhou Yulong''s Kingdom, and Chu ten and others are in Honghuang again. Once they leave Honghuang when the wind blows to find the eschatological earth, then the universe is so big that they want to meet each other in such a headless way. It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s true that we don''t meet each other in our lives. Your fate with me is not shallow. Ha ha ha ha!" When Chu Xun and others were in harmony with the wind, they were reminiscing about the past. They were generally lamenting what had happened over the years, and a burst of wild and straightforward laughter suddenly came from afar. As the laughter spread, a very strong wine fragrance also swept into the nose of Chu ten and others, making them sneeze together. Chapter 1556 "Huh?" Hearing the wild laughter from far and near, and smelling the strong fragrance of the wine, Chu Xun and others were slightly shocked at first, then Qi Qi turned his head to look in the direction of the sound and the fragrance. But there, a middle-aged man with a sword on his back was drinking Chinese wine while walking towards them. It''s strange that although the middle-aged man seems to walk at a speed that is not fast, the space under his feet seems to be shortened every step. With a slight step, he has crossed hundreds of meters, and two or three steps have come to the front of Chu ten and others. "Inch down?" Seeing this scene, Tianqiao, who had some knowledge of the cultivation civilization around Chu ten, was suddenly slightly shocked, and his eyes towards the middle-aged man became a little different. It is a special secret method in Taoism to shrink the earth into an inch. It can achieve the goal of one thousand miles or even ten thousand miles by compressing the space. And different from the space secret method, the space secret method is almost independent of the influence of space, even in the space of disorder, or in the field of energy agitation and space fragmentation, it can still be used freely, so it has more powerful dodge ability and breakthrough ability. It''s not only extremely powerful, but also extremely rare and difficult to practice. It''s even said that only the strong above the realm of the master can cultivate this magic secret method which almost ignores the space obstacles! That is to say, this drunk, as if the middle-aged man who may be drunk at any time is a world leader! Combined with the former middle-aged man''s address to Feng Shi, his identity is also looming. Elder Taishang, jiujianxian, situ Zhong! "Hum, old drunkard, take my wine!" However, in the face of this amazing cultivation, it is even said that the super strong man who once awed the three realms of the Buddha and the demon showed a face of disgust when the wind was blowing. Then he gave a cold snort, reached out his hand to jiujianxian and said, "you said, as long as I cultivate the wuxiangfeng spirit sword body, your wine gourd will belong to me!" "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. Your master and I promise to give you this wine gourd, and we will give it to you!" When hearing the wind, jiujianxian smiled drunk, then suddenly threw the wine gourd on the sky, then opened his mouth and took a deep breath at the wine gourd. Whoops! In a flash, an amazing energy wave came out of the mouth of the jiujianxian, which turned into an amazing suction. Under the effect of this amazing suction, the wine gourd suddenly overflowed endlessly, like the tide of the sea, and sent out a strong fragrance of wine, like amber wine, towards the mouth of the wine sword immortal. "Old drunk, you lied to me!" Seeing this scene, the wind was immediately in a hurry and was ready to rush towards the wine Sword Fairy. But here it is. The jiujianxian looks at the wind, grins, closes his mouth, and burps when facing the wind. Burp! In an instant, a strong smell of wine came, and was covered by the smell of wine, not only when the wind, but also when the wind around Chu ten and others also felt a dizzy, almost drunk on the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, jiujianxian once again opened his mouth and devoured the wine crazily. After a few seconds, Chu Xun and others came back to their senses. The endless wine was swallowed by jiujianxian. It was like a black hole, deep in the belly, and there was no left. "Hahahaha, silly apprentice, master, I only said to give you the wine gourd, but I didn''t say to give you the ten thousand demon brew, hahahaha." "If you want to fight for a teacher, you are still young!" "You''d better catch up with your friends and go to school!" "The world of swords has gone mad. If you have wine, you can go to the sky. You play with the stars, fight with the sun and the moon, and lie in the clouds and laugh at the world. " "Come on, come on, hahahaha..." ¡­¡­ After swallowing up the wine, the jiujianxian suddenly gave a long smile, then he jumped up drunk and fell around, staggering, but disappeared in the sky at a very fast speed, without a trace. Only his laughter remained between the heaven and the earth, reverberating constantly. "Damned old drunkard, sooner or later let you drown in the wine world!" Until jiujianxian disappeared between the heaven and the earth, Chu ten day and the wind finally came back to God. Then, looking at the direction that jiujianxian left, the wind couldn''t help waving his fist and scolding. But when jiujianxian left, and the wind was not smooth, Chu ten and others were shocked, and there was a cold behind, exuding layers of cold sweat! You know, just after the jiujianxian had a hiccup, they were dizzy for a few seconds, almost unable to control themselves, as if they were drunk. Fortunately, jiujianxian just wanted to drink up the wine and leave. If jiujianxian was not good for them, the whole seconds would be enough to kill them many times. It''s just like the strange wine burp Elder Taishang, jiujianxian, is really extraordinary! "Well, don''t scold, you will be satisfied!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong shook his head and stared at the wine gourd, which was still floating in the air and seemed to be ordinary. He took a deep breath and said with a hint of surprise and envy: "although martial uncle didn''t leave the ten thousand demon wine with you, he left the gourd to you. At the beginning, the ten thousand treasure family cut the immortal according to the God forbidding device The magic weapon made of gourd. " After that, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then said: "although the demon cutting gourd can''t be as powerful as the immortal gourd in the sky and the earth, the immortal Buddha and the demon can''t even resist, but its power is also extraordinary. With this beheading demon gourd and your own combat power, even if you look at the whole world, there are not many people in the immortal realm who can be your opponents! " As a great elder, Zhou Yulong, the eldest disciple of Shushan leader, knows very well about jiujianxian. He also knows how powerful the gourd used by jiujianxian to hold wine is. "Well, it''s almost the same!" When the wind blows, the relationship with jiujianxian is obviously very special. Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he just snorted coldly. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he rolled up a hurricane and took the demon cutting gourd suspended in the air to fan Yao''s hand. After a close look, he handed it to fan Yao. Compared with Chu ten and others, even with the wind, fan Yao''s accomplishments and combat power are too weak. Because of this, the wind will not hesitate to give the beheading gourd to fan Yao for her body protection. Fan Yao did not refuse the chopped demon gourd handed over by the wind, but smiled warmly, and then tied the chopped demon gourd to his waist. "Senior brother!" At this time, Zhou Yulong''s younger martial brothers and sisters who had left for a period of time came back again, and then said to Zhou Yulong, "master has an order to take them to the hall to see him. He has something to tell you." "I see!" Hearing the order of immortal Taiwu, Zhou Yulong looked a little solemn, and a little excited appeared in his eyes. He nodded and turned to Chu ten and others and said, "let''s go. The headmaster is free to see us at last!" "Head of Shushan, immortal Taiwu?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day and others also looked at each other, and a trace of curiosity appeared in their eyes. They also want to know what the master of Shushan is like! Later, they went on the road together with Zhou Yulong, jumped up and shot towards the top of the main peak of Shushan mountain. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the border of the Tang Dynasty, Langya pass, a figure in black robe, with the whole body covered by black robes and black shadows, also appeared on the rebuilt wall of the border pass. It''s just amazing that, although the black robed man stands on the wall, neither the guards on the wall nor the immortal strong man in the wall seem to have noticed any trace of the black robed man, and have not made any response. Not only that, even the various prohibitions on the city wall have not been touched, as if the man in black robe is an illusion that does not exist! Chapter 1557 "It seems that I''m a little late..." Standing on the wall of Langya pass, the black robed man looked around, as if he was feeling something. After a moment, he shook his head gently, took out a small eight Ling mirror from his arms, threw it into the air, and whispered: "the most important thing is that the world can''t live. The beauty can''t live in the mirror, the flower can''t live in the tree - the mirror, the magic!" Buzz! The voice of the black robed man is light and pleasant, which makes people feel that the yellow warbler comes out of the valley. With the sound of his chanting, the small mirror of baling, which he threw into the air, suddenly turned, and a soft white light came out and scattered on the ground in front of the wall. At this moment, the small mirror of Baling seems to be a slide projector, and the soft white light projected is also turned into a scene of holographic projection in front of the black robed man. What''s more amazing is that the projection content, which is made of white light, is exactly what Chu Xun and others fought against the ten demons of Youshan mountain and the king of Huangfeng on that day, as well as the poor real person who finally brought them back to Shushan. This small mirror of Baling has the ability to trace back to the past! And not only looking back at the past scenes, but also the transformation speed of these pictures is much faster than normal. It looks like a video tape with the fast play button pressed, so that the black robed people can see the whole thing happened in a few days in a very short time! "I''ve been taken back to Shushan, and I''m still a poor old man......" "That guy is the eldest disciple of Shushan sect who has been missing for a long time?" "Well, there''s some trouble..." ¡­¡­ Although the white light in the mirror only condenses into a scene without making any sound, the black robed man obviously has the ability to read lip language. So after watching the accelerated pictures, the voice of the black robed man also appeared a dignified color. Obviously, the reputation of Shushan Xianjian sect can''t be ignored no matter who it is! "Since it involves the eldest disciple of Shushan leader, according to the treaty signed by the former leader and those old guys, that eldest disciple must not move." "It doesn''t matter. At most, if we don''t kill him then, killing all the others will be regarded as completing the task." "But in this way, ah, the price of this mission will rise..." However, after only a moment''s hesitation, the black robed man shook his head, and then with a wave of his right hand, he put the small mirror of Baling into his hand, and with his right foot slightly on the wall, he sprang up and shot into the void towards the location of Cangmang mountain. Obviously, although Shushan is famous, it still can''t stop his determination to complete the task! At the same time, it''s strange that until the black robed man left, there was still no response from anyone in the Langya pass. As if the behavior of the man in black robe before, even the illusions projected by the small mirror of baling, were all illusory and had never existed in reality! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu ten and others don''t know that there is a terrible existence for them that is constantly approaching them. At this moment, they have been led by those Taoists to the top of the main vein of the Shu mountain. The main vein of Shushan is extremely huge. It''s not so much a mountain range as a continent. It''s huge and shocking. At the same time, the shape of the main vein of Shushan mountain is also very special. The whole mountain is like a huge sword suspended in the sky and standing between the heaven and the earth. And the top of the mountain is the hilt of the huge sword, but the hilt is very large, covering at least hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, comparable to a huge island. The top of Shushan mountain is not only huge, but also beautiful. All kinds of strange flowers and plants can be seen everywhere, with pavilions, pavilions and pavilions dotted among them. You can see springs, mountains and streams, pine forests and bamboo forests, birds singing and flowers fragrant, just like fairyland on earth! In addition, the top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds, fresh breath, ancient trees are reckless, stone terraces are arranged in rows, the scenery is jade green, there are green walls and glass tiles between the mountain forests and bamboo. Looking from afar, it looks like a small point, and there is a faint sound of jade exhausted. On the other side, there are also hidden caves and streams. Looking further, the mountains are like a sea of clouds, layer by layer, one by one. It is unclear whether the mountains are in the clouds or the clouds are in the mountains. Chu ten and others are located in the main hall of Shushan Xianjian sect, which is in the middle of the top of Shushan mountain. The hall is extremely magnificent, with white jade and Jasper as the top, and its supporting part is a kind of gold metal with a little cold air. And no matter on the jade top or the metal branch, there are all kinds of runes and zhuans, and they send out a surprising breath. It is obvious that cloth has a strong prohibition. In addition, there is a huge gold plate on the top of the hall, on which there are several big characters of Shushan Xianjian school. This plaque also does not know who wrote it. Although it is only a few words, it seems that it contains amazing power and sword meaning. When Chu Xun and others look at it, they immediately feel that there is a sharp edge in their eyes, which makes them unable to look at it directly! "What a sword!" Feeling the amazing sword meaning uploaded from the plaque, Chu ten and others moved their eyes one after another, at the same time, they felt a shock in their hearts. Just a few big words make them dare not look directly at it. It can be imagined how terrible the cultivation of the person who wrote the plaque has been! "This plaque is written by immortal Taiqing, the founder of the kaipai School of Shushan. It contains the meaning of sword left by immortal Taiqing. It''s said that if there''s a chance, we can even understand a set of sword techniques of the founder of Taiqing from these words, but no one has done it for so many years. " Looking at the startled and shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong smiled and said, "let''s go. The headmaster is waiting for us." "Let''s go!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others looked at the plaque again, then nodded and walked into the main hall after Zhou Yulong. The hall is very grand, but also very clean. In addition to the leading disciples of Shushan headmaster, there is only a Taoist robe elder sitting in front of the hall, and a poor real person with a slightly drunk face sitting beside the Taoist robe elder, drinking in a chair. The old man sitting at the top of the hall was dressed in a set of blue Taoist robes. His face was ruddy, his hair was white, his body was slightly emaciated, but he brought a kind of amazing prestige and great pressure to people. At the same time, the dust in his hand also emits strong energy waves, which is obviously not ordinary. In this world, there is only one person qualified to sit in the first seat of Shushan hall. That is the leader of Shushan - immortal Taiwu! "Unworthy disciple qingkong, I have seen the master!" Zhou Yulong grew up in Shushan, and he has been carefully trained by the Taiwu immortal. Therefore, in his eyes, Taiwu immortal is a teacher and father. At this moment, seeing the real Taiwu, Zhou Yulong can''t suppress his inner feelings any more. His eyes turn red instantly. Then he steps forward and kneels on one knee. His voice is choking. "Master, disciple Come back! " "Just come back, just come back!" Looking at the great hope that he had placed in front of him, even as the eldest disciple trained by the successor of the future leader of Shushan, real Taiwu was obviously excited. He took a deep breath, then stood up, crossed the distance with Zhou Yulong in one step, came to Zhou Yulong, helped him up, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said: "I have already calculated that when you hit, there will be a disaster, so I will let you leave Honghuang and Shushan, so I hope you can avoid the disaster. But I didn''t expect that your death was not in Shushan or Honghuang, but outside the world, which made you almost fall down... " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu sighed, with a hint of guilt, and said: "say it, Kong Kong, actually hurt you for the teacher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of real Taiwu, Zhou Yulong was stunned, while Chu ten and others were speechless for a moment. It never occurred to them that Zhou Yulong left Shushan and Honghuang to go to the world to practice, and finally almost fell because of the chaos clock. It was actually because the Taiwu immortal miscalculated his fortune Although it''s hard to hide from the dead, on the whole, it''s a bit ironic. Chapter 1558 Taiwu immortal is the third high-rise of Shushan mountain after a poor immortal and jiujianxian. They thought that the leader of Shushan mountain, who was immortal, young and dignified, would be different from the one who was cynical and alcoholic. But until now, they knew that this guy was not reliable. Nonsense, is it true that Zhou Yulong would have left Shushan and Honghuang because of his words, so that he almost died in a foreign country? "Forget it, we won''t talk about the past. In short, you''ll come back, just come back!" When Chu Xun and others were speechless because of the unreliability of the leader of Shu mountain, the immortal Taiwu waved his hand and turned the topic so forcefully, saying: "I''ve heard from a poor younger martial brother about your affairs. Since you have made great contributions, you can help us to make use of the resources of those resource towns as soon as possible, plus Your relationship with them... " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu touched his beard, nodded his head, and said, "I''ve decided to go to Jianzhong to hone your will and strength, then send you to Zhenyao tower to hone your actual combat, and finally open seven palaces of Shushan for you!" "In this process, we will naturally fully support your practice, but in the end, it depends on your own which step you can take and how much you can gain." "I hope you can get something satisfying!" After a little smile, immortal Taiwu waved his right hand and said, "well, it''s not too late. When you leave Shushan, you have to take over the resource towns that belong to you, so I won''t be long winded." "Experience, from now on!" Buzz! With the voice of Taiwu immortal falling, a strange blue light suddenly surged out of the ground where Chu ten and others were, and finally turned into a strange and complex array of talismans, which completely surrounded Chu ten and others. At the next moment, the blue light on the rune array exploded, completely covering Chu ten and others. When the basket of light disappeared again, the traces of Chu ten and others also disappeared in the hall with the blue light. "Younger martial brother, what step can you take to empty them?" Looking at the direction of Chu ten''s disappearance, Taiwu immortal suddenly asked a poor immortal who was still slightly drunk. "How do I know?" At the words of immortal Taiwu, a poor immortal stretched his back in his position, and then said with a smile: "but those friends of qingkong are not simple ones. With their strength and vision, if they join hands, maybe they can create miracles, break through the demon tower at one stroke, and pass our seven palace trial..." Speaking of this, a poor real man suddenly flashed a look of expectation in his drunken eyes, then filled his mouth with wine and said with a smile, "in that case, some of us will really be in love for a while..." "If they can really break the Zhenyao tower and pass our seven palaces test, then even if they pay a big price, it''s nothing!" Hearing a poor real man''s words, immortal Taiwu stroked his beard, then smiled a little, and said: "the battle of the gods will come. If they can really take this opportunity to get enough benefits from the sword tomb, the demon tower and our seven palace trial, it will have greater benefits for them, for us, and even for the whole Shu mountain and the whole Tianting!" "Just hope they don''t let us down..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What power was that just now?" When a poor real person and Taiwu real person discussed Zhou Yulong and others in Shushan hall, Zhou Yulong and others also appeared in a blue light in a boundless world, which was gray everywhere, as if there was no vitality in the strange world. And looking at the different scene in the main hall, Chu ten and others also showed their surprise. Just before they even had time to respond, they were shrouded in a strange and powerful force, and then they were brought to this strange world in an instant. Even the bone emperor, who is the most proficient in the laws of space, has no counter attack power in front of that power. You can imagine how magical and powerful that power was just now! "What you just feel is the power of Liangyi dust array!" Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "Liangyi dust array covers the whole Shu mountain. It can be used not only externally, but also internally. You may not know that whether it''s Jianzhong or Zhenyao tower or Shizun''s seven palaces in Shushan, they are all transformed into independent small world by the power of these two Yi micro dust arrays. " Here, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then went on to say: "the disillusionment of life and death is like a bubble, the two worlds and other dust, this sentence is not for nothing. Under the power of Liangyi micro dust array, even the place of micro dust can be transformed into one side of the world. The world we live in now is the forbidden area of Shushan mountain and one of the holy places - Sword tomb! " "This is the sword tomb?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu hang was slightly shocked, and then asked, "where is the sword? How can you not see the shadow of half a sword? " "We are at the edge of the sword tomb, and those supernatural swords are sleeping in the deep place of the sword tomb. Besides, we can''t see the shadow of the sword without waking up." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Zhou Yulong smiled a little, then looked at the gray sky in the distance, took a deep breath, and said: "let''s go, you can see the real shape of sword tomb later. But don''t blame me for reminding you that sword tomb is not so easy to break. Especially for you who don''t practice Shu mountain secret method, sword tomb is not only the holy land of your practice, but also the dangerous place in danger. " With that, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, and then took the lead to step up, step by step, toward the center of the gray world. "Haha, it sounds like it''s very powerful. I can''t wait for it..." "Let''s walk slowly. I''ll have a look first, and I won''t wait for you!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child shrugged his shoulders, then his body moved, and the Xuanyuan sword shot out, while he stepped on the Xuanyuan sword himself, just like those disciples of Shu mountain flying with the imperial sword, shooting towards the front at an extremely fast speed. In Xiong''s view, since the sword tomb can practice in which even a weak chicken like Cao Yin can practice, even if he doesn''t practice the Shu mountain secret method, it must have a limited threat to him. In that case, why don''t you go to see the situation first and have a good time? "No!" However, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly changed when he saw the bear child''s sword shooting forward. Then he exclaimed: "Shiyu be careful, you..." Buzz! However, without waiting for Zhou Yulong''s voice to fall, a sharp and extreme hum suddenly sounded from all sides of the gray world, and became louder and louder, more and more intense, as if something that had been sleeping for a long time was waking up quickly. Not only that, with the buzzing, a strange and fierce breath began to emerge from the gray world in the distance, and became more and more powerful, more and more fierce. Even Chu Xun and others felt a sharp attack, just like there was a sharp sword coming out of the gray world in front of them And aim the blade at them! Finally, when the buzz and the sharp breath are powerful to a certain extent, a little bright light starts to shine from the gray time in the far distance, and the shining light also becomes more and more, more and more bright, until the world is completely illuminated. "This is..." "Sword grave?!" ¡­¡­ With that little bit of bright and shining, Chu and others finally saw the scene ahead. However, when they saw the scenes ahead, their faces changed dramatically, and their eyes also showed a look of astonishment and disbelief! They finally know why it''s called sword tomb! Chapter 1559 At the moment, in the eyes of Chu ten and others, it''s a magnificent and huge xiongshan, soaring into the sky! But different from the ordinary mountains, the mountain range in front of Chu ten and others is not made of soil or rock, but of countless shapes and shapes, but with the same sharp cold light, emitting the same fierce sword air, as if it could crush everything at any time, and cut off all the magic weapons! At this glance, Chu ten and others can''t even judge how many immortal swords this huge "sword mountain" is built by! It is not only the sword mountain built by countless immortal swords, but also the ground around the sword mountain. And the light that lit up the world did not come from other places, but was all transformed by the swords of these divine soldiers and immortal swords! This is a world where the sword is sleeping! But at this moment, these sleeping magic swords have obviously been awakened by people. They are blooming their own sharp points, sword Qi and strength little by little! And the culprit that wakes them up is no one else. It''s just the bear child who is fighting against the sword! "Damn bear boy, can you stop being so reckless!" Seeing the light and sword spirit of these magic swords become more and more powerful, Zhou Yulong, who had been interrupted by the sound of swords from these magic swords, didn''t go on with what he just said, but looked at the bear child with a bad look and said: "although these magic swords have fallen into a deep sleep, they have a strong sense of external forces Sharp, especially for other swordsmen, it has a special feeling! " At this point, Zhou Yulong can''t help clenching his fist and forming a long sword in his right hand. Then he said in a deep voice: "the Xuanyuan sword in your hand is definitely the magic weapon in the sword, and now these originally sleeping magic swords have been awakened by the feeling of your Xuanyuan sword spirit, so..." "How do you wish for yourself!" Shoo shoo shoo! Almost at the moment when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, the countless immortal sword soldiers on the Jianshan mountain and on the ground near the Jianshan mountain seemed to wake up completely. They shot from the Jianshan mountain and on the ground in a series of huge tremors, turning into sword light, and then shot at the bear child with a fierce sword spirit. No one will be happy to be disturbed by others in the deep sleep, and these have been channeled, more or less have a certain wisdom of the channeling sword is no exception! What''s more, this is their sword world, and the bear children are so unbridled to take out the Xuanyuan sword and urge their strength, just like a warrior running to other martial arts schools naked to show his strength and prestige. This kind of behavior is called "kicking" in martial arts! The general kicker, either is his own strength strong, with absolute strength to defeat the opponent, or is hit by people even excrement! And now the bear child, more like the latter! "Sleeping trough!" Looking at the immortal sword, which was coming with the fierce sword spirit, the bear child who was going forward with the imperial sword suddenly shuddered. Then he made a sudden brake in the middle of the sky, turned around suddenly, and shot at Chu ten and other places! His perception is quite sharp, and he can naturally feel the terrible power and sword spirit contained in these supernatural swords. With his strength, he may be able to attack ten, one hundred or even one thousand channeling immortal swords. But the problem is that at present, there are more than 100000 million channeling immortal swords in this sword tomb! Although the vast majority of these supernatural swords were collected or made by the powerful people of Shu mountain, their strength can''t be underestimated after so many years of cultivation in Jianzhong! In this case, a fool will stay to fight hard! "What a bear boy!" "I deserve to be stabbed into a sieve by these flying swords, so that you may have a long memory!" "Hum!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the countless psychic flying swords that came after the bear child, I shook my head in anger, scolded in a cold voice, then jumped up, put on the armor of killing angel, waved the six wings behind and rushed towards the bear child. He is always such a hard spoken and soft hearted person. Although he scolds the bear child, he supports the bear child at the first time! "Mandala flower shield!" In the moment of forward rush, the angry left hand also flicks gently, and then the mandala shield which appears with the angel armor of killing also bursts out of his hand, and rises in the storm, finally cuts through the void, and blocks behind the bear child by turning into the gate of heaven at an extremely fast speed! Boom boom boom! In an instant, the spirit flying sword that chased after the bear child bombarded the mandala shield which had been turned into the gate of heaven, and made a loud roar, which made the mandala shield tremble continuously, and the white light on it was bright and dark, obviously it was greatly impacted! "Thank you!" Seeing that the spirit flying sword behind was blocked by the angry mantra shield, the bear child was relieved. There are so many flying swords. If they are surrounded by the endless flying swords, even if they don''t die at last, they will take off their skin! However, bear child this tone seems to be a little too early to relax! The most terrible thing about the sword of channeling lies not in its strength or sharpness, but in the word "channeling"! In short, these channeling flying swords actually have some "wisdom". Although this level of intelligence is not too high, it has been able to make them respond to different situations in the battle. For example Detour! Shoo shoo shoo! At the moment when the bear child was relieved, the spirit flying swords blocked by the gate of heaven also changed their direction. They even went around the gate of heaven directly, from the left and right sides of the gate of heaven and up and down two places, and came to the bear child again at a very fast speed! Obviously, these "pure" psychic flying swords have recognized the "kicking" bastard who disturbed their sleep! "I depend on it!" "It''s so haunting, isn''t it?" However, although the bear child is embarrassed by these flying swords, it does not mean that he has no power to fight back. In the moment when the spirit flying sword bypasses the gate of heaven and continues to bombard the bear child, the bear child can''t help but utter a curse, then hold the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, take a deep breath, and then swing the sword towards the spirit flying sword with different shapes, but the blade and the sword Qi are all the same sharp. On! With the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand, a green sword light began to surge out of the Xuanyuan sword, and turned into several vivid dragons in an instant. The green dragon, with his teeth open and his claws open, roared towards the spirited flying swords that swept in. Boom boom boom! With the help of the bear child''s full drive and the green dragon''s power in Xuanyuan sword, the fierce Dao sword light of the bear child also has an amazing destructive power. With the roar of fierce and extreme sound, the swords are divided into four directions and come together, just like the flying swords swept by four "sword dragons" towards the bear children, which are also smashed by the green dragon sword light. Countless flying swords are even smashed by the terrorist power contained in the Green Dragon Sword light, and become numerous pieces of debris scattered on the ground ! "Ha ha ha ha, you know how talented Ben is!" Seeing that the spirited flying swords were blocked by their own sword light, even smashed, the bear child could not help but burst into a happy laugh. Buzz! However, the next moment of his laughter came to an abrupt end! Because just when his green dragon sword light blocked and smashed the first wave of flying swords, the more intense hum suddenly sounded from afar. Then, the sword mountain, towering between the heaven and the earth, seemed to turn into an angry honeycomb in an instant. Countless flying swords, like angry bees, began to shoot out of the sword mountain at a faster speed. It spread all over the world, like a cloud, towards the place where the bear child was! Obviously, the behavior of the bear child has completely angered these flying swords! And he will also be the most violent and crazy bombardment by these flying swords! Chapter 1560 "I depend on it!" Looking at the flying sword that almost covers the whole sky and turns into countless sword lights towards his own direction, the bear child can''t help but utter a curse again. If that wave of flying swords has already made him a little headache, then these flying swords which are ten times or even one hundred times larger than just now will be enough to bring him a lifetime unforgettable lesson, even a disaster! "Together, stop these flying swords!" "These flying swords contain pure sword Qi, which is purified by the sword tomb and is a precious supplement for any weapon. The more flying swords you destroy, the more sword Qi your weapons can swallow, and the more powerful your weapons will become! " "That''s why the name of sword tomb comes from, because this is the final cemetery of those flying swords!" "So it''s up to you how much you can get!" ¡­¡­ But in the moment when those flying swords spread all over the world and swept towards the bear child again at an extremely fast speed, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, gave a sharp drink, and then jumped up, turned into a sword light, and shot at those flying swords! "What is he going to do?!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. The number of those flying swords is too much. Even if their cultivation is based on their accomplishments, if Zhou Yulong rushes to fight directly like Zhou Yulong at the moment, it must be them who cannot support them at last. So why did Zhou Yulong do this? Is he not afraid to be surrounded by these flying swords, and then live to death? "Shu mountain sword technique - Fen!" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked by Zhou Yulong''s reckless behavior, even when his face changed greatly, Zhou Yulong''s sword light suddenly gave out a sharp drink, and a strange purple glow appeared on it! Then, let Chu ten and others shocked a scene happened! Then I saw that under the purple light, those originally sweeping spirit flying swords seemed to be affected by some kind of power. They began to separate a road around at a very fast speed, letting the sword light of Zhou Yulong directly pass through the "sword cloud" composed of countless flying swords, and finally continued to move forward towards the place where the sword mountain is Fire away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned first, then completely speechless. They finally know why Zhou Yulong said that the sword tomb was a holy place and a blessing place for people in Shu mountain, but it was a dangerous place for people outside Shu mountain. It turns out that this guy can evade the attack of these channeling flying swords through the secret method of Shu mountain! But why does he go to the place where Jianshan is now? What does he really want to do? But Chu ten and others don''t have so much time to guess what Zhou Yulong wants to do, because the endless flying swords have now broken through the void, shrouded in front of them, and bombarded them at a very fast speed! "Do it!" Looking at the endless flying sword sweeping in the front line of the battlefield, almost with the bear child, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes. Then he waved the sword of manjusha Hua in his right hand and said in a deep voice: "the flowers on the other side are blooming, and three rivers are emerging!" Whoa, whoa! With the sound of angry and shrill drink, the sound of fierce water suddenly appeared out of the sky. Not only that, the original gray, no vitality of the ground began to spread and grow countless, bright as blood Mandala. At the next moment, the surging water of the Ming River, like the blood water, surged out of the flowers of Datura and rose to the sky. Finally, with the sword of anger, it gathered a bloody sword light and went towards those spirited flying swords. Boom boom boom! Although the power of those channeling flying swords is not vulgar, the most dangerous place is channeling and the large number. If you fight hard, a single channeling flying sword is not an angry opponent. Because of this, at the next moment, we can see that in the fierce and extreme roar, those holy flying swords that rush to the front are also smashed by the sword light that is condensed by the water of the Styx River, and then they are scattered to the ground with bits of debris. At the same time, as those channeling swords were constantly smashed by anger, a little white light that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye began to emerge from the broken channeling swords, and rushed to the manjushaya sword in the angry hands at an extremely fast speed. This kind of white light is obviously the pure sword Qi that Zhou Yulong said before, and this kind of strength also has the huge benefit to any weapon divine soldier. Because of this, with the integration of these white energies, in the sword of angry manjusha, the White Snake, which had been curled up again and fell asleep, began to vibrate slightly, as if it was gradually waking up, because its strength had been exhausted in the battle with the divine wind of the yellow wind king! "Interesting!" Seeing this scene, there was a flash of joy in the angry eyes, and then the corner of the mouth was slightly raised, laughing: "it seems that the lazy snake can wake up earlier - Alice, come out and play!" "Ah ha ha ha ha, dear master, Alice is coming out!" With the angry voice falling, a sharp laugh suddenly sounded. Then a ragged doll with a blonde hair appeared beside the angry side. In order to destroy these flying swords as much as possible and get more strength to repair and supplement their manjushawar swords, even Alice, a little madman, was summoned out of anger. After all, when it comes to sabotage, I''m afraid few people are better at it than Alice! Boom! But maybe it''s Alice''s misfortune. He just broke through the void and appeared in the sword tomb. Then he was bombarded by a sword light. Then he was directly hit on the ground and hit the ground into a small pit, raising a lot of dust. "Ah ah ah, how dare you hit Alice!" "Alice is angry!" "Alice is going to chop you up, chop you up!" ¡­¡­ Though the attack of the flying sword did not hurt Alice, it succeeded in infuriating the moody little madman. The next moment, I saw in a frenzied scream, Alice''s small figure also suddenly burst out of the dust, and then holding the bloody kitchen knife in his hand, met the sword light. "Bear bomb, bomb!" "Front ghost, back ghost, come out!" "Chop!" ¡­¡­ Alice was obviously very angry at the moment. She kept screaming and yelling, and her bloody kitchen knife was like cutting wood with a sharp axe. It cut the holy flying swords that came at him in two! Not only that, at the moment, he couldn''t help but also a bear bomb in his hand, which went towards those flying swords. With the improvement of the angry power and the transformation Alice completed after swallowing the dragon ball, it is obvious that Alice''s cultivation power has made a huge leap at this moment, and the destructive power of these bear bombs has also increased. Although it is not easy to blow up those flying swords, there are too many bear bombs. Under the continuous bombardment of these bear bombs, and with the help of the former ghost and the latter ghost called by Alice, he alone blocked and smashed many flying swords and piled up a large number of flying sword fragments around him! "It''s my turn, too!" At the same time, Chu Xun, after smashing many flying swords, realized the wonderful use of pure sword spirit in the flying swords. Then, the corner of his mouth was also raised, and there was a flash of fine light in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "four head abnormity, phantom abnormity, come out!" Whew! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the two figures suddenly burst out of the air from his side, and then burst into the air at an amazing speed, shooting at the flying swords that came from them continuously and overwhelmingly. Boom boom boom! The next moment, these two huge black shadows finally rushed to those flying swords. Then, with the loud roar, those flying swords attacking the two shadows began to break and melt at an extremely fast speed, turning into countless pieces or smelly molten iron! But until now, these two huge figures slowly appeared, and presented their shapes to the eyes of all present! Chapter 1561 At the moment, it was Chu Xun who summoned him to intercept and destroy countless flying swords. It was he who used two immortal monsters to carefully cultivate the powerful monsters. Among them, what he called the four headed abnormity is the abnormity that they parasitized with the four headed bird demons when they got the thunderbolt fruit. This alien not only has a very fast speed, sharp claws and long wings, but also has a strong acid from the alien and his own blood. Under the attack of claws, long wings, long tail and acid solution, those flying swords are constantly torn and broken by the living, which is melted by the acid solution and turned into a pool of smelly molten iron. However, compared with the four headed aliens, the one around him is bigger and more breathtaking, and the monster aliens who destroy more swords are the focus of the field at the moment. It''s true that this is huge and extremely big. It''s covered with black armor. Its right arm is huge and has huge claws. Its left arm is completely covered with black and thick exoskeleton armor. It''s like a huge black shield linked to it. At the same time, it has long wings on its back. It''s amazing. It can even travel through the space to avoid those huge aliens attacked by flying swords. It''s Chu Xun who used the magic demon to parasitize it A new type of alien - Phantom alien! Maybe it''s because, just like Chu Xun, the magic demon has completely integrated the blood and genes of the virtual leopard and other monsters into its own blood and power. So even though it is parasitized by aliens, the newly born magic monsters also have the blood power of the four powerful monsters. Although it was only a short time since it was born, and the parasitic body had been severely damaged and dying by the devouring Yan, the phantom shaped alien had some innate deficiencies, and its strength had not yet been developed to the peak, but even so, after Chu Xun''s strength strengthened from the mother of the alien, the phantom shaped alien still broke out a shocking fighting force! Keep a certain distance from the four aliens, constantly use the four heads to spray acid and corrode the flying swords. Until the flying swords are close to you, you can''t launch a close combat unless you have to. The phantom aliens are just a killing machine on the battlefield at this moment! He rushed directly into those flying swords, using huge and sharp claws to tear those flying swords into pieces, waving his thick left arm to resist the attack, while burning a blazing fire on his body. These flames are extremely strange. They not only inherit the high temperature and damage ability of the previous Firebird blood, but also seem to inherit the special corrosion ability from the alien blood. So once those flying swords are wrapped in this kind of flame that has become almost transparent, it will not be long before they will be corroded and fused by this flame, and then they will be scattered to the ground in pieces. However, what really enables the illusive alien to fight in the flying sword group is his amazing speed and the space shuttle ability derived from the void leopard. At the moment, the illusory alien is just like a black lightning, shuttling among the flying swords, but few can hit him! Buzz! Under the joint bombardment of the four headed alien and the phantom alien, those channeling flying swords that contain at least the power of God level began to be smashed and disintegrated at a very fast speed. Finally, a little light emerged from the fragments and integrated into the tiger spirit sword in Chu ten''s hands. Even fierce soldiers like the tiger soul sabre are obviously very useful for this kind of pure power. With the integration of these brilliance, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand began to vibrate slightly, as if he could not wait to kill, tear and smash all these flying swords, and then devour their power completely! "Old man, let''s kill a lot!" Feeling the desire and joy of the sword, Chu Xun smiled a little, then took a deep breath, moved his body, directly used the spatial power to cross the space, rushed to a flying sword, and then cut the sword hard forward. Boom boom boom! Chu ten''s strength is so strong, and the tiger soul sword is so sharp. Under his bombardment, these flying swords are like toothpicks under the wood knife. Without any resistance, they are completely torn to pieces. As more and more flying swords were chopped by Chu Xun, the energy that emerged from those flying swords became stronger and stronger, and the breath that emanated from the sword became more and more fierce and terrible! At the moment, it''s not only Chu Xun and anger who are destroying these flying swords, but also other people are attacking those flying swords. After all, there are so many flying swords. Even if they all try their best to smash them completely, it''s not something they can do in a short time. "I hope to find a suitable flying sword!" However, just when Chu ten and other people are trying their best to resist the attack of those flying swords, and even have begun to defend for attack, further expand the fruits of the war, and eat the countless flying swords, Zhou Yulong has also come to the huge sword mountain through the blockade of flying swords. Jianzhong is a branch of Shushan mountain used to raise swords, but it is also a place to prepare to practice swords at critical moments, or even to strengthen disciples. Therefore, most of the flying swords in the sword tomb are made of ordinary flying swords, and even the sword Qi of every soldier has been refined for many years. Although the power of these flying swords is good, in addition to being able to communicate with the spirit, other abilities, whether destructive or solid, or even some of the magic power that flying swords should have, are not outstanding, and will not be put in the eyes of such a strong man as Zhou Yulong. Because of this, Zhou Yulong didn''t pay attention to the ordinary flying swords at the beginning, but went straight to Jianshan. Only in the deepest part of Jianshan can there be a magic weapon worthy of his possession! And these immortal swords are the real foundation of the sword tomb! As far as he knows, the leaders and elders of all ages in Shushan will refine themselves, or go out to find a real immortal sword that can be called a magic weapon and put it into the sword mountain of the sword tomb. One is to choose it as an outstanding disciple in the future, and the other is to cultivate and refine these immortal swords with the most rich, pure and powerful sword spirit in the sword mountain, so as to make these immortal swords stronger Big! Just because these swords are too powerful, even the vast majority of them have produced complete swords and possessed their own wisdom, so it is not easy to accept these swords! Buzz! Only in the moment when Zhou Yulong rushed to Jianshan, it seemed that Jianshan also felt his arrival, slightly shaking. Later, those flying swords, which were inserted in Jianshan and didn''t fly out with other flying swords to deal with Chu ten and other people, were obviously more powerful and sharper. They also seemed to have received some orders. Finally, they rose to the sky and shot at Zhou Yulong! In front of these flying swords, Zhou Yulong''s secret method of avoiding the flying swords seems to have lost its effect! "Come on!" However, looking at those fierce flying swords, Zhou Yulong didn''t show any fear on his face, but his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. He was very clear in his heart that if the swords that had attacked the angry people were only soldiers and cannon fodder on the battlefield, then these swords that had attacked him at the moment were elite or even near guards on the battlefield! These flying swords are different from other flying swords. They are not only more powerful, but also strengthened by those immortal swords in Jianshan mountain. They have the power to resist his secret skills of Shu mountain. They are also one of the biggest tests for the disciples of Shu mountain! After all, if you want to rush into Jianshan and take away those powerful Xianjian, even for the disciples of Shushan, it is definitely not an easy thing! "Broken!" At the next moment, when those flying swords swept over and wrapped Zhou Yulong, Zhou Yulong suddenly snapped, then suddenly waved his long sword out of his hand. And as the long sword came out of hand, there was a bright golden light in the long sword. Then the long sword exploded and turned into countless small golden long swords, and went to intercept those flying swords. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Yulong himself turned into sword light, accelerated abruptly, and went straight to the center of Jianshan! Chapter 1562 Bang bang bang bang bang bang! The golden sword in Zhou Yulong''s hand is completely formed by the strength of his metal mimicry body and alloy system. It is not only extremely sharp, but also contains his powerful power. Not to mention that almost no one in the divine level can resist it. Even the weaker immortal might not dare to plunder its edge! However, in the central area of Jianshan all the year round, the flying swords that accept the refining of Xianjian and Jianshan sword spirit obviously have the power far beyond the ordinary gods. With the loud roar, Zhou Yulong''s long and thin golden sword didn''t beat back or break these flying swords. Instead, they were all smashed by those flying swords which contained terrible power and sent out fierce sword spirit. They were scattered to the ground with some golden fragments! However, Zhou Yulong seemed to have expected the result. So almost in the moment when those flying swords smashed his golden sword, but also slightly stopped by the golden sword, the light of his sword had also flashed through the gap between those flying swords, and then shot towards the top of the sword mountain at a faster speed! Although these flying swords are powerful and can even compete with the immortal as long as they have enough strength, they are still not what he wants! The sword he wants is on the top of Jianshan mountain, and also in the Jianshan mountain! Shoo shoo shoo! With Zhou Yulong breaking through the encirclement and rushing straight to the top of Jianshan mountain, those flying swords that were blocked by Zhou Yulong for a moment seem to be completely crazy. They speed up again and break through the void at an amazing speed. They are like lightning or meteors. They chase Zhou Yulong with terrible sword spirit behind them. They will kill him in one fell swoop! Not only that, at the moment, there are many flying swords shooting out from the Jianshan mountain, covering Zhou Yulong from the front! Although the number of these special and powerful flying swords is far less than that of the flying swords that are sweeping Chu ten and other people, they are still hundreds of them. Moreover, each flying sword seems to be infused and supported by some kind of power, which exudes the sharp sword spirit that even Zhou Yulong, the immortal strong man, feels dangerous. There is no doubt that if you are entangled with these flying swords, even the cultivation of Zhou Yulong may not be able to retreat from the bombardment of these flying swords! "Ten thousand swords!" However, since Zhou Yulong''s goal at the beginning was to capture the immortal sword in Jianshan, he would be prepared. When those flying swords came from the front and back, Zhou Yulong''s sword light suddenly gave out a sharp drink. Then the sword light turned into two, two, four and eight. Finally, it turned into hundreds of sword lights at a very fast speed. It thundered towards those flying swords in front of him! In such a moment, blindly dodging will only waste time, and may even make you completely trapped. So this time, Zhou Yulong did not choose to dodge, but chose to fight hard. He wants to fight a bloody way among these flying swords! Boom boom boom! Under the influence of the metal mimicry and the golden system, Zhou Yulong''s "ten thousand sword formula" has changed qualitatively from that of the general Shu mountain disciples. The general disciples of Shu mountain use the ten thousand sword formula to kill the enemies. However, the sword light differentiated from Zhou Yulong''s body at the moment is the real flying sword combined with his metal mimicry ability and Shu mountain secret method. Its destructive power and tenacity are far greater than those without substance! And this time, Zhou Yulong is obviously moving. The power of these golden swords is different from that of the slender golden swords just now. Moreover, both the sharpness and tenacity have made a qualitative leap! Just because of this, under the bombardment of these golden sword lights, the flying swords sweeping to Zhou Yulong can''t smash the sword lights as they just did, but they are fighting with those sword lights in the deafening sound. And take advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Yulong''s sword light also broke through the encirclement at one stroke, straight to the top of the sword mountain! Until we reached the top of the sword mountain, we could see that the top of the sword was hollow, just like a huge volcano. But what gushed out of the "crater" was not the blazing fire or magma, but the sharp, cold and fierce sword spirit. And the closer it approaches the crater, the sharper and sharper the sword will be. Even the golden sword that Zhou Yulong has turned into, under the cutting of the fierce sword, there will be deep traces of sword, as if it could be completely torn up by the sword at any time! "I found it!" However, in the face of this cutting and attack, Zhou Yulong did not retreat at all, but rushed directly into the "crater" against the sword. And as Zhou Yulong rushed into the crater, the view of Jianshan mountain finally appeared in his eyes. Different from the situation that the flying swords are all over the world, there are no more than ten flying swords in the Jianshan mountain. However, it is only a dozen flying swords that give out a more terrible and powerful sword spirit than the countless flying swords in the outside world! At the moment, the sword Qi that cuts the flying sword of Zhou Yulong is exactly what the more than ten flying swords emit. And this is just a little aftereffect of these flying swords. It can be imagined that if these flying swords join hands with those flying swords outside to fight against Zhou Yulong, even if Zhou Yulong has ten lives, one hundred lives, I''m afraid it will fall here! Fortunately, because these flying swords are too powerful and have their own intelligence, in order to prevent these ownerless flying swords from getting out of control and causing great trouble, the leaders and elders of Shu mountain banned these flying swords layer by layer and sealed them completely in this sword mountain. Because of this, these flying swords can not attack Zhou Yulong actively, and even the released sword Qi is suppressed a lot. As long as Zhou Yulong doesn''t kill himself and breaks the restrictions of those flying swords one by one, it''s absolutely impossible to be surrounded by these flying swords! "At last, I can be quiet..." Maybe it was also suppressed by the sword Qi of these flying swords, so those flying swords that chased Zhou Yulong didn''t enter the crater with him, which also relieved Zhou Yulong. Later, he moved a little and recovered to his own shape. Then he swept his eyes one by one from the more than ten flying swords in the mountainside, and a trace of hesitation and hesitation appeared in his eyes. At the moment, although he can resist the attack of the afterwaves of sword Qi, he can''t resist too long, so he must make a decision as soon as possible, and then use the strongest strength to accept the flying sword he needs. But now which flying sword to choose is a question! Although these more than ten flying swords are all divine soldiers refined and searched by the leaders and elders of Shu mountain in the past, they are still powerful. But the stronger the flying sword, the more difficult it is to accept it. So now he has to choose not only a strong flying sword, but also a flying sword suitable for himself, and he can accept it! Think of here, after Zhou Yulong''s eyes swept over those flying swords, he finally stayed on three flying swords! Of the three flying swords, two are placed in the same forbidden area, obviously a set of double swords. One of the handles is twisted like a rope with a green snake. The shape of the long sword is ancient, and it is like a blue lightning. Not only is the whole body surrounded by the electric light, but also the electric light on the blade is like a snake spitting out its message, flickering constantly, which is extremely magical and dazzling. The shape of the other matching one is very similar to that of the previous one. It''s also a snake with a hilt. However, there is a purple lightning light shining on the edge of the sword, and the sound of thunder is faint. It looks like a frozen lightning, with amazing momentum. "Purple green double swords..." Looking at these two flying swords, Zhou Yu''s dragon eye appears a trace of hesitation. This set of flying swords is called Ziqing double swords, among which the green electric swords are called qingsuo swords and the purple thunder swords are called Ziying swords. These two flying swords are not only powerful, murderous and shocking, but also contain the power of thunder and lightning. Once they are taken in, they can attack and defend at the same time. The thunder and lightning converge and explode far more destructive power than ordinary magic swords. Especially if we use these two swords to urge Jiutian divine sword to resist thunder, not only will the power consumed be greatly reduced, but also the destructive power that can be exerted will be greatly improved. It can be said that the purple green double swords are one of the strongest flying swords of Shushan Xianjian school! "Hoo..." However, after staring at the purple and green twin swords for a moment, Zhou Yulong shook his head. Although the purple green double swords have infinite power, and they also have a very strong ability to increase the growth rate for the nine heaven divine sword Yu Lei, the problem is that the two swords are too murderous and hard to accept, and once they enter the forbidden system, they will be jointly attacked by the two swords. In addition, his strength attribute belongs to the golden fire, which is not consistent with the purple green twin swords, so the purple green twin swords may be the strongest flying swords here, but they are not the most suitable for him! Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath and moved his eyes to the rest of the flying sword. This last flying sword may not be as powerful as the combination of purple and green twin swords, but it is more suitable for him, and once it is fully developed, it may not be inferior to the purple and green twin swords! And the strange thing is, I don''t know if Zhou Yulong''s eyes are sensed. When he looks at the last flying sword, a flash of bright red fire also surges out of the flying sword, directly wrapping the flying sword completely, making people look as if they saw a red rainbow. At the same time, the temperature of the whole mountain belly began to rise because of the rising of the blazing fire. In an instant, the mountain belly was as hot as a real volcano. The rolling heat wave even made Zhou Yulong frown. Chapter 1563 It''s reasonable to say that with Zhou Yulong''s current accomplishments, it''s hard for him to be hurt or influenced by ordinary flames, but he would feel uncomfortable just because of the high temperature brought by the flames. This is something that can only be done by the strange fire in the world like the ghost fire in the netherworld, or the overbearing flame driven by the power of the world Lord. But at this moment, in the face of the long sword that has turned into a red rainbow, and the red flame that surged out of the long sword, Zhou Yulong suddenly felt a kind of extremely hot and anxious, even some unbearable heat! What''s more strange is that Zhou Yulong soon realized that the high temperature did not come from the outside world, but from his heart! "Just a few aftershocks aroused my heart fire. Nanming Lihuo is indeed worthy of its name!" Feeling the feeling of anxiety and heat in his heart, Zhou Yulong squinted his eyes immediately, and his eyes flashed a fine light, and slowly clenched his fists. After the great calamity of Hong Meng, the heaven and the earth crumbled, so did the sun, which was originally pregnant with the fire of the origin of the world. With the collapse of the sun and the extinction of the world fire in the sun, in addition to part of it disappearing between the heaven and the earth, part of it also weakened and changed because of the loss of the support of the sun, and finally turned into ten special and powerful fires in the world, which are called ten odd fires or ten real fires. According to statistics, the ten real fires are sun real fire, Taiyin real fire, samadhi real fire, crape myrtle sky fire, jiutianxuan fire, Nanming Lihuo, honglianye fire, Nirvana fire, Zhuque Yan and Youming ghost fire. These ten kinds of fire have their own wonderful functions. Some of them are changeable, some of them are violent, some of them are cold, some of them can bring people back to life, some of them can directly avoid the body, act on people''s soul and spirit, and burn people''s soul directly The red flame in front of Zhou Yulong is one of the top ten odd fires, a powerful flame specially used to attack the soul and burn the spirit - Nanming Lihuo! And the long sword that surrounds Nanming Lihuo is one of the most powerful fairy swords in Shushan - Nanming Lihuo sword! "Nanming Lihuo sword, you are mine!" After taking a deep breath, Zhou Yulong''s expression became extremely dignified and serious, then slowly stretched out his right hand, and grabbed Nanming from the fire sword. This Nanming Lihuo sword used to be among the Buddhists. It was made of the most powerful and precious gold and fire materials and minerals in the world. It was integrated into the Nanming Lihuo sword, making it have the powerful power to cut the gods and soul. Only when the sun sets in Shushan mountain, it finally appears in the sword tomb. Zhou Yulong chose this sword not only because it is powerful, but also because it is the golden fire attribute, which is most suitable for him. At the same time, if he can control the Nanming Lihuo sword, he can not only give full play to the power of the Nanming Lihuo sword, but also use the powerful soul burning ability of Nanming Lihuo to make up his short board in soul attack, so that he can become more comprehensive and stronger. Hiss! Hiss! However, it''s not easy to accept Nanming Lihuo sword. Zhou Yulong has just put his hand close to Nanming Lihuo sword. The red flame on Nanming Lihuo sword is like a shark smelling of blood. It suddenly comes and wraps around Zhou Yulong''s right hand. Strangely, the flame did not hurt Zhou Yulong''s right arm at all, but there was a light sound like a fire barbecue. At the same time, a kind of unspeakable, intense burning pain also appeared in the right arm, and spread to Zhou Yulong''s whole body at an extremely fast speed. Although Nanming left the fire without hurting the body, it could bring far more pain to those who were caught in the fire than other real fires, especially the pain of burning the soul by the fire. It also destroyed the soul and spirit of the middle recruit step by step, and brought unimaginable pain to the middle recruit, far more than the terrible pain felt when the body was injured! This kind of severe pain, even after a hundred battles, has suffered countless pains and torments in the past life and this life. Zhou Yulong, whose endurance is far beyond that of ordinary people, can hardly bear it. His face turns white and his body shakes violently. "I can''t believe you!" However, since Zhou Yulong knew that this was the sword of Nanming Lihuo, he had certain psychological preparation for the terrible pain brought by Nanming Lihuo. So even though the pain was severe at the moment, he took it down by gritting his teeth, and then with a sharp wave of his right hand, he shot out countless golden filaments from his fingertips, passing through Nanming Lihuo at an extremely fast speed, and shrouded in the sword body of Nanming Lihuo sword. Whew! It seems that Zhou Yulong''s "bad intention" was sensed. Originally suspended in the forbidden area, Nanming Lihuo sword suddenly moved. With a flash of sword light, the golden filaments extending from Zhou Yulong''s fingertips towards Nanming''s fire sword were cut off by the blade of Nanming''s fire sword. What''s more, after the golden threads were cut off, they were not controlled by Zhou Yulong any more. Instead, they completely cut off the connection with Zhou Yulong. They fell on the ground like a dead thing, motionless! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s pupil suddenly slightly shrank. These metal filaments are made of metal mimicry, which are actually part of his body. Even if they are cut off, they will continue to be controlled by him due to the connection of soul. But the problem is that it is not only those metal filaments that Nanming Lihuo sword cut off, but also part of his soul power contained in them, so as to cut off his connection with these metal filaments! "Done!" Finding this, Zhou Yulong also understood that if he relied on general means, he would not accept the Nanming Lihuo sword at all. Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong''s face, which had been distorted by the sharp pain, also flashed a decisive color. Then he suddenly sprang up and jumped at Nanming Lihuo sword! Nanming Lihuo sword has bred its own sword spirit, which is quite a powerful, complete and highly intelligent creature. Because of this, Nanming Lihuo sword naturally didn''t want to be taken over by Zhou Yulong. It became Zhou Yulong''s weapon and was controlled by Zhou Yulong from then on. Therefore, in the face of Zhou Yulong, Nanming''s fire light on the fire sword suddenly became more vigorous, and then the blade swept, and even took Nanming''s fire with the waves, and directly split Zhou Yulong from top to bottom, which had the potential to split Zhou Yulong. "Pooh!" In the face of Nanming Lihuo sword''s killing, Zhou Yulong''s body suddenly turned to the right, as if he wanted to avoid the blade of Nanming Lihuo sword. But at this time, the Nanming Lihuo twined on Zhou Yulong''s body suddenly flourished. At the same time, the sharp pain that brought to Zhou Yulong suddenly increased countless times. The sharp pain that directly affected Zhou Yulong''s soul and spirit made him tremble all over, and his head became a little dizzy and fuzzy. With Zhou Yulong''s body quivering and mind blurring, the sword he could have avoided finally fell on his left shoulder, and then fell into his body, almost splitting his body into two parts obliquely! "Now!" However, the severe physical pain made Zhou Yulong''s brain clear for a moment. Feeling the Nanming Lihuo sword deeply cut into his own body, Zhou Yulong suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, then clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "sheath me!" Buzz! With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from him. In this golden light, Zhou Yulong''s body began to vibrate violently, and changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned it into a golden scabbard, and wrapped the Nanming Lihuo sword that had been cut into his body completely! Buzz! However, Nanming Lihuo sword was obviously unwilling to be taken over by Zhou Yulong, so it began to struggle violently, and constantly stirred up a stream of fiery Nanming Lihuo to burn and refine the scabbard that Zhou Yulong had turned into. Zhou Yulong knew that this was his only chance to accept Nanming Lihuo sword. If we let Nanming escape from the fire sword this time, the intelligence level of the sword spirit of Nanming from the fire sword will never be so easy to get close to Zhou Yulong after knowing that Zhou Yulong has the ability to seal him with the body scabbard, but will choose to burn Zhou Yulong''s soul with Nanming from the fire bit by bit! So at this moment, Zhou Yulong also began to work hard! With the brilliant golden light, Zhou Yulong''s scabbard began to shrink tighter and tighter. At the same time, the bright golden light from the scabbard began to try to suppress the red light from the fire sword of Nanming! For a while, Shenjian and scabbard, Huoguang and Jinguang were constantly fighting and holding a stalemate. No one knows who will win in the end! Chapter 1564 Just when Zhou Yulong turned himself into a scabbard and refined Nanming Lihuo sword in Jianshan, the battle between Chu ten and the endless flying sword became more intense. Although these flying swords have produced certain intelligence and even know how to use certain tactics, they have no fear at all. Because of this, no matter how many swords Chu and others destroyed, they will only cause more fierce counterattack. Just like at this moment, the endless flying swords in the sword tomb have almost completely covered Chu ten and others, and continuously attacked Chu ten and others, bringing great pressure to Chu ten and others. "There are so many flying swords. When and where are they going to fight..." Chu Hang''s figure constantly turned into shadow, shuttled among the shadow of those flying swords. While avoiding the attack of these flying swords, he twisted a large number of flying swords into pieces. But at the same time, there was a headache on his face. There are so many flying swords. Although they can''t do anything for a while based on their accomplishments, it will take at least ten days and a half months for them to destroy the almost endless flying swords with their abilities "There are three ways to practice sword tomb!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, he held the green sword, which was gathered by the endless hurricane. When he was protecting fan Yao''s side of the wind, he waved his sword and said, "the first one is to shout three times in the sword tomb, ''I give up, and the forbidden system of the sword tomb will be launched, and the shouting people will be sent out." Although Fengshi has just broken through immortality, it is clear that the so-called wuxiangfeng spirit sword body and a series of secret techniques inheritance of Shushan have brought him far more immortal power than ordinary. At this moment, I saw that with his continuous sword waving, although there was no flash of sword light and no whistling of sword wind, those flying swords sweeping towards him and fan Yao were like being cut off by some invisible wind blade. As soon as they were within 30 meters around him, they suddenly turned into debris and scattered on the ground. At the same time of cutting down these flying swords, the wind continued to say to the people: "the second way is to stick to it until all the flying swords attacking us are destroyed, and the forbidden system of the sword tomb will be opened naturally. It''s just that there are many flying swords in the sword tomb. If you want to destroy all these flying swords, there are absolutely many things you can do in a day and a night. So this sword tomb is also the best place for Shushan to hone the perseverance and perseverance of his disciples, as well as the ability of continuous fighting. " "As for the last method, it is the fastest and the most difficult one!" "That is to destroy Jianshan!" When talking about this, there was a fine light in the eyes of the wind, and the voice said: "Jianshan is the cornerstone of Jianzhong. As long as we destroy Jianshan, the array of Jianzhong will be broken, and the sword Qi in these flying swords will be dissipated. At that time, we can not only strengthen our weapons by swallowing the sword Qi, but also leave Jianzhong." "But if you want to destroy Jianshan, you need to destroy those reinforced flying swords on Jianshan. The power of those flying swords is much stronger than those we are facing now. Almost all of them can give a blow comparable to the immortal. So it is not easy to destroy these flying swords and then destroy Jianshan! " As a disciple of jiujianxian, Fengshi has a very high number of generations in Shushan mountain. At the same time, jiujianxian has passed on a lot of knowledge about Shushan mountain with the skill of topping, so he is very clear about the information about this sword tomb at the moment. "Shit, you didn''t say that!" Hearing the words of the wind, Chu Xun, who was also annoyed by the attacks of these flying swords, suddenly scolded him. Then he turned to the anger and said, "anger, let''s not waste time here, kill the past directly, destroy the sword mountain, then refine the sword Qi, and leave here!" The pure sword Qi contained in these flying swords is the most valuable weapon for Wen Yang. Therefore, it is impossible for Chu Xun and others to admit defeat and leave here. It would be a waste of time for them to spend a few days or even a dozen days with these swords. So without any hesitation, Chu Xun made his own decision, that is to destroy Jianshan, absorb these sword Qi completely at one time, and then leave here as soon as possible! "Well, I''m a little bored, too!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, he nodded angrily, then his eyes were cold, and he said in a voice: "let''s go, let''s rush to it together!" Speaking of this, anger suddenly clenched its hand, which had become more powerful by devouring a large amount of sword Qi, and the sword of manjusha, which white snake was about to wake up completely, then with a strong wave, it said in a deep voice: "the waves of the Styx river rise and destroy the life!" Boom! Although the spirit of the White Snake sword in manjusha''s sword hasn''t been fully awakened, anger can''t fully show the power of the Ming River sword killing, and even can only urge half a move. However, even this half style sword move still broke out with indescribable and terrible destructive power. With the roar of the angry manjusha Hua sword, the huge waves of the Styx River gathered into a huge and bloody snake, and then sprang up to destroy the sky and the earth and headed for the endless flying swords in front of us. We even knocked the angry swords out of our sight. Boom boom boom! This bloody Python contains anger and the powerful power of the netherworld river. It has an amazing destructive power. Under the impact of the bloody python, those flying swords that blocked in front of the angry people were like dead branches and rotten trees in front of the flood, with almost no resistance. They were smashed by the python in the fierce roar, and turned into countless broken pieces of iron and fell into the python, and swept along with the python! "Landslide!" Different from the fury of going all out and using the strongest killing move, Chu Xun just used the "landslide" with the strongest armor breaking ability at the moment. However, he didn''t only wield one knife. Instead, he continued to wield the knife, creating a brilliant Golden Tiger shaped blade. With a fierce roar of tigers, he went to the flying swords together with the bloody python, which was full of rage. The landslide is the most powerful way to break armour in all means of Chu ten. Under the double increase of the original power of white tiger gold system and the powerful power of Chu ten''s own gold system, this tiger shaped blade has become the most sharp and terrible blade. In the past, those flying swords seemed to be toothpicks under the machete. They could not stop the blade for a moment, so they were cut into several pieces and torn into pieces in the loud noise. "Come on, follow me!" Seeing that Chu ten day and anger have already started, when the wind looked back at fan Yao, and then smiled a little, holding fan Yao in one hand, waving a sword in another hand, and following the steps of anger and Chu ten day, they went forward. As before, the long sword in his hand still doesn''t bring any sword light or make any sound when it is wielded. It looks like a man with no accomplishments is playing with a wooden sword. But at the same time, it seems to be a dead area within a hundred meters in front of him. No matter how many swords are coming, once entering this area, they will instantly become fragments and scatter on the ground, which is extremely weird! "Invisible, silent, this is one of the ten sacred winds in the world. Is it the power of the invisible sacred wind?" Seeing this scene, Chu hang, who is also proficient in wind power, suddenly appears a little surprised. Depending on his keen perception of the wind power, he can feel that every time he wields a sword in the wind, there will be a very special and secret wind power surging out of his long sword, then breaking through the void and cutting those flying swords to pieces. But this wind power is very special, not only will not make any sound when shuttling, but also can''t be seen by the naked eye at all. Even if it''s not his own cohesion of the wind power, if the wind power is far superior to others, I''m afraid that he can''t feel this secret and terrible power at all! There is no doubt that this kind of power is the powerful power possessed by the wind when it condenses the wuxiangfeng spirit sword body - wuxiangshenfeng! Chapter 1565 Chu ten''s strength is very strong, even far from the general immortal. Therefore, although there are many flying swords in the sword tomb, and none of them contain the power comparable to the God level powerful ones, but under the full breakthrough of Chu ten and other people, these flying swords surrounding them are still killed by them in a "blood path", which can not stop their steps at all. In this way, in the fierce and extreme roar, Chu ten and others also killed before Jianshan and left behind flying sword fragments! Shoo shoo shoo! However, with Chu ten and other people close to Jianshan mountain, on the Jianshan mountain, those intensified flying swords that originally stopped chasing because Zhou Yulong rushed into Jianshan mountain and returned to Jianshan mountain also rose again, bringing up a sword light and sweeping towards Chu ten and other people! Boom boom boom! The power contained in these enhanced flying swords is obviously 100 times stronger than those that Chu Xun and others have dealt with before. Only under the bombardment of these flying swords, Chu Xun and the tiger shaped sword awn and bloody Python condensed out of anger are blocked by these sword lights, and then they are torn to pieces by these sword lights in the fierce roar, Finally, it collapsed and disappeared. "Be careful, these flying swords are not easy to deal with!" See this scene, Chu ten day and angry pupil also together shrink, and Chu ten day is more congealed voice cold drink a sentence. Although the bloody Python and tiger shaped Dao mang broke through countless flying swords as pioneers, after they rushed here, they also consumed a lot of power and almost ran out of oil, but these flying swords can destroy the bloody Python and tiger shaped Dao mang so fast, which still surprised them. Also because of this, after a cold drink, Chu Xun also clenched his tiger soul sword, then rushed forward at a faster speed, and wielded a sword to slash at one of the sword lights. Dang! In order to destroy these reinforced flying swords as soon as possible, Chu Xun still uses the "landslide" pattern at the moment, and also accumulates the power of the landslide in the HUPO Dao, making the destructive power of HUPO Dao more terrible. But even so, after the swords intersected, Chu Xun could not easily cut the flying sword as he thought, but cut the flying sword out in a loud roar. At the next moment, the flying sword fell heavily on the ground, and the original bright sword light suddenly became extremely dim, showing the sharp sword body with light cold. But now there is a very deep trace on the body of the sword, almost cutting the flying sword into two parts! "So hard!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately frowned. Although he almost abandoned the flying sword with one stroke, its strength and tenacity were still beyond his imagination. However, he failed to cut off the flying sword with the avalanche attack which was triggered by his combination of the spirit of the tiger sword and the power of the white tiger. It can be imagined that other people would be even harder to deal with these flying swords! Boom boom! Sure enough, almost at the same time, with three loud noises, the bear boy shuddered a little while he was back at the same time. He stopped and covered his right hand with a little frost. "Lying trough, what ghost? These flying swords have elemental power!" Although the attack and frost of that degree didn''t hurt the bear child, he couldn''t help but make a exclamation. After all, the flying swords they used to deal with were only strong and fierce, but they had no other characteristics. However, these enhanced flying swords are different. They are not only stronger and stronger, but also have some special abilities. Just like the three flying swords that bear child just beat back, they all have strong ice power, and the three flying swords are like a set of flying swords connected in one chain, so that the ice power in the flying swords can be superposed on each other, which makes bear child suffer a little loss for a while. "These flying swords are the real main force in the sword tomb. They are originally excellent swords with extraordinary power. Combined with the years of refining of sword Qi in the sword tomb, the power of these ordinary flying swords is not comparable." After experiencing the disaster of reincarnation, and then reshaping the body, the current wind time has been very different from before. At least when he spoke, although he was still a little indifferent, he was no longer as eccentric and arrogant as before. Hearing the words of the bear child, he waved his long sword, blocked two flying swords from the air, and then said in a deep voice: "and be careful, the most dangerous place for these flying swords is not in themselves, but in the array they can arrange!" "Lying in the trough, can these flying swords be arrayed?" be startled at the wind when he heard the wind. Then he shook his hand with his right hand, and make complaints about endless flying thunder and lightning. And like Zhang Xie, other people''s faces are not so good-looking after hearing the wind. As we all know, Shushan is not only the best swordsmanship in the world, but also the best sword array in the world. This point, Chu ten and others have already had a personal experience from Zhou Yulong. If these flying swords can be deployed, it will be more difficult to destroy these flying swords and mount Jianshan. Boom! At this time, he had already cut off a flying sword and made it dim. The anger of falling into the Styx river suddenly glanced at Chu ten and others. Then he said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing? Do you expect these flying swords to make friends with you? Do it! " Voice down, anger again sword cut in another sword light. In an instant, with a loud sound, the light of the sword suddenly trembled, suddenly dimmed, and finally turned into a long sword full of cracks and fell towards the river of hell under the angry body. At the same time, the angry left hand also swung violently, blocking the bombardment of the other two sword lights with the mandala shield which had been returned to his hand, and then he said: "wait a moment, you will try your best to drive these flying swords into the Styx River, and the water of the Styx River can pollute all things, even these flying swords are no exception!" Hiss! Hiss! When they heard that, sure enough, the two flying swords that had been angrily knocked down in the Styx River were just like the iron that had fallen into the ice water. They hissed and hissed at the same time, sending out a ray of light, trying to rush out of the Styx river. But soon, the surging waves of the Styx River beat the two swords one after another. At the same time, one by one, the Styx water ghosts swarmed in like sharks smelling the smell of blood. They seized the swords and dragged them to the bottom of the Styx river. "Yes, speed up!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun also responded, and then took a deep breath, jumped up, waved the tiger sword in his hand, and cut a flying sword into the Styx river. And others, like Chu Xun and his anger, Qi Qi attacked those flying swords. All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of fierce roar, those intensified flying swords swept by the extremely fast speed began to be cut down by Chu ten and others, and finally fell into the river of the netherworld. However, these enhanced flying swords are not so easy to deal with. Although Chu Xun and others cut down a lot of flying swords, at the same time, they also suffered injuries in succession under the siege of these numerous enhanced flying swords. Yang Ling, who is a little weak in the near combat ability, was accidentally cut down. Although this is not serious injury to Yang Ling, and he can repair it with mechanical force without using immortal force, it still makes him feel different from the previous huge pressure when dealing with ordinary flying swords, and the consumption of power has become more intense. But what worries Chu ten and others more is not the strength of these flying swords themselves, but the sword array reminded by the wind before! The strength of these flying swords is so strong and immortal, and there are so many of them. You can imagine how terrible the strength will be once these flying swords are successfully formed! Because of this, at the moment, Chu and other people are also praying for God to worship Buddha, hoping that the later these flying swords can be formed, the better. Because the later the formation is formed, the more swords they destroy, the less powerful the formation will be! However, this time God did not let Chu ten and others do! Compared with ordinary flying swords, these enhanced flying swords are not only more powerful, but also more "smart". After fighting with Chu ten and others for several minutes, and being cut off hundreds of flying swords by Chu ten and others, the remaining flying swords have obviously realized the power of Chu ten and others. Because of this, when there were only two or three hundred of them left, they suddenly stopped attacking and then retreated into a huge encirclement, completely encircling Chu and other people. Buzz! At the next moment, with the flash of sword light and the sound of sword sound, hundreds of flying swords surrounding Chu ten and others began to rotate rapidly, then the sword light from the flying swords also gathered together, and finally turned into a huge energy shield, completely sealed and shrouded Chu ten and others! Sword formation, shaping! Chapter 1566 Hey! With the hundreds of strengthened flying swords forming the sword array, and gathering the sword light, turning it into a huge energy shield to completely cover Chu ten and other people, a fierce sword Qi also began to constantly surge out of the sword array, and then shot at Chu ten and other people from all directions at an extremely fast speed! "Be careful, this is the ten thousand sword demon sealing array. Once the formation of the large array is formed, it can not only combine the strength of those enhanced flying swords against us, but also draw the strength of other ordinary flying swords from the outside world. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us! " Looking at the fierce sword spirit sweeping from all directions, when the wind blows, his eyes are fixed, then he holds his right long sword and swipes it with a strong voice: "if we don''t want to admit defeat, then we must do our best to break the battle as soon as possible, and the sooner the better!" Boom boom boom! As the wind roared and the long sword waved, the dozens of sword lights that hit the front were suddenly hit like invisible sharp soldiers. They were suddenly suddenly snapped in a loud roar and then collapsed. However, after being combined into a sword array, the power of these flying swords seems to become inexhaustible. Although the dozens of sword lights are broken by the wind, more and more stronger sword lights continue to sweep up after that. Finally, they break through the blockade of his unseen sword gas and roar towards Chu and other people severely! "A little trouble!" At the same time, when hearing the words of the wind, the anger slightly frowned, and then the sword of manjushahua waved gently in his hand, and the endless waves of the Styx River also appeared, pounding heavily on those sword Qi. While smashing many sword Qi, it also slightly blocked other sword Qi. "I''ll try to break the sword array!" On the other side, Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to these swords, but his eyes were fixed and his back six wings were waved. The whole man rushed to the sky in a flash of lightning and thunder. Then he waved his sword and cut it towards the energy shield that was enveloped in the sky, and shouted: "swallow the sky!" Boom! Under the support of the power of the special kingdom of God, Chu Xun''s sword suddenly broke out with amazing power. With the loud roar and bright light, a huge white tiger, which was made of pure bright knife light, also shot out of the tiger''s blade, breaking through the void with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, and hit the translucent energy shield heavily. However, at the next moment, the energy shield that was hit hard by the tiger shaped blade suddenly surged out endless bright sword light. Sheng Sheng blocked the White Tiger Blade and made it difficult to inch in. Finally, with a loud bang, the white tiger''s blade can''t support at last. Under the bombardment of the endless bright sword light, it exploded into a series of bright energy shock waves containing amazing destructive power, which hit heavily on the energy shield. However, what changed the faces of Chu Xun and others was that even the powerful energy impact only made the energy shield tremble slightly, and then the bright light from the energy shield swept away the energy shock wave, and the energy shield also recovered its stability. Obviously, it''s almost an impossible task to break through the sword array composed of hundreds of enhanced immortal swords with Chu Xun''s own strength! Finding this, Chu ten''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and the hearts of the angry people also suddenly sank. They all know the power of Chu ten. But even if it is as powerful as Chu ten, there is no way to take this sword array. Imagine how difficult it is to break this sword array! "Damn it, I knew I could do something to deal with those monsters!" At the same time, Yinhu can''t help clenching his fist and scolding himself. His real power is indeed the key to all arrays, but the problem is that when dealing with the heaven demon array of Youshan ten friends, he has exhausted his accumulated strength for breaking through the array for a long time. So now, although he still has some fighting power and has accumulated a lot of strength again, it is impossible for him to break the sword array by these forces alone! "Hold on, let me deal with this sword array!" However, at this time, the bear child took a look at the countless flying swords that were spinning rapidly above the energy shield, and there was a fine flash in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said to the angry people, "give me some time, I need to prepare!" "Good!" Although bear children are not reliable at ordinary times, they seldom drop their chains at critical moments. So when he heard the words of the bear child, Chu Xun nodded, though he didn''t know what he wanted to do, and then he quickly returned to the bear child. He waved the spirit of the tiger sword in his hand, and a sword light came out to block the sword light. Not only Chu Xun, but also Fengshi and other people choose to believe in the bear child and start to take the bear child as the center for defense. They try their best to resist the endless, continuous and increasingly fierce sword Qi generated from the sword array! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the sword array of Shushan has two abilities. After gathering hundreds of reinforced flying swords and absorbing the power of other ordinary flying swords, the sword Qi generated from this sword array is becoming more and more strong, so that the pressure on angry people is also growing. At first, they could easily block these swords from tens of meters away, but as time goes on, they are getting closer and closer, and they are also getting more and more difficult to resist. Even at this moment, in the fierce roar, those swords have reached the position of ten meters around them, and they may break through their barriers at any time, and bombard him People! "Is this guy reliable or not?" I feel more and more pressure coming from all directions. My heart sinks slightly when the wind blows, and my eyes towards the bear child become suspicious. After all, he didn''t fight with the bear child for many times, and didn''t understand the ability of the bear child, and the impression of the bear child was that it was a little immature and often caused trouble when it stayed on the doomsday earth, so now he saw that the bear child closed his eyes under their protection, motionless, as if he had fallen asleep, and his heart was inevitably troubled and doubted Get up. He didn''t worry about his own safety. After all, with his shapeless spirit sword body, even if he couldn''t break the sword array, it would definitely be enough to explode himself. He was worried about the safety of fan Yao behind him. After all, they finally met again after suffering and setbacks. He would never allow fan Yao to suffer any more danger! "Don''t worry, he won''t let you down!" Fan Yao is very familiar with the wind, so although she didn''t speak in the wind, she still saw the clue from the look of the wind. Then, with a smile, she helped the wind resist the sword Qi, and said: "in your absence, everyone has grown a lot, especially him, which is totally different from before." "Is it? I hope so! " Hearing fan Yao''s words, Feng nodded his head, but his eyes were still on the bear child. At the same time, he was accumulating his strength secretly. He decided that if there was any accident, he must make every effort to ensure fan Yao''s safety. "Hahaha, it''s done!" However, at this time, the original eyes closed, as if sleeping bear children suddenly opened their eyes, and then with a face of contentment, laughed out: "time is long - now!" Whoa, whoa! With the big laugh of the bear child, a white light suddenly surged out of him and rose to the sky. Finally, it became a white light river with some uncertainty in the envelop of the sword array. But it''s strange that with the emergence of the white light River, the virtual shadows of bear children emerge from all positions of the white light River, and they jump up to avoid the attack of the sword light at a very fast speed, and finally rush to the position of the energy shield, and press their hands on the energy shield. "Time - distortion!" And as the virtual shadows of these bear children emerge from the White River of light, and press their hands on the energy shield, the bear child takes a deep breath again, then stares at the energy shield, and drinks loudly. Boom boom boom! The next moment, an incredible scene happened. Then I saw in the fierce voice of the bear child that the White River of light seemed to be affected by some force, and it was twisted strangely. At the same time, with the distortion of the White River of light, the energy shield, which had been flowing at an extremely fast speed, surged out endless sword light, and hundreds of reinforced flying swords built into the energy shield, suddenly lost control! These flying swords used to fly at the same speed and rotate at the same speed, but now they suddenly become fast and slow. With their speed out of control, the balance between these flying swords was broken in an instant. At last, they were just like a racing car out of control in the competition field. They collided with each other and exploded with each other in a series of violent roars. Chapter 1567 As we all know, no matter what kind of array, it pays attention to an energy cycle. Because only through this kind of energy circulation in the array, can we make the big array have endless, even stronger power. At the moment, Chu ten and others are facing the same situation of the Banshee array of ten thousand swords! The reason why the ten thousand sword demon sealing array is so powerful and its strength is almost endless is that the hundreds of enhanced flying swords achieve energy resonance in the process of high-speed rotation, gather all the sword Qi energy together, and keep circulating at the same speed, plus the strength drawn from the common flying swords outside. Finally, the sword array Will be strong enough that even Chu Ten hit hard to lose even a fraction of the degree. But also because of this, once the energy cycle of the ten thousand sword demon sealing array is broken, even without Chu Xun and other people to continue to work, the ten thousand sword demon sealing array and the reinforced flying sword that makes up the array will collapse because of the counter attack of that terrible force! Just like now! Boom boom! Only in the moment when the flying swords were out of control and collided with each other, sending out bursts of roar and violent explosion, the huge energy accumulated in the array finally began to be disordered and out of control. And as the energy accumulated in this array began to be disordered, rampant and out of control, it shrouded in the sky of Chu ten and others, thick and extremely, as if an indestructible energy shield, and suddenly began to vibrate wildly in the fierce hum. At the same time, waves of dense ripples began to emerge from the energy shield, and these ripples are becoming more and more, and the range of turbulence is becoming larger and larger. Finally, when the ripples spread all over the energy shield, the energy shield also reached a critical point, which exploded in a full blast in a series of violent and extreme roars, turned into a terrible and extreme energy surge, and heavily attacked those flying swords that had been completely out of control and collided with each other. Although these enhanced flying swords are tough and powerful, they have already damaged each other in the previous violent collision with each other, and their strength has greatly decreased. In addition to the bombardment and repercussion of this terrible energy frenzy at this moment, these enhanced flying swords are finally unable to support. They are directly blown out by this terrible energy frenzy in the loud noise, and many flying swords are even blown out It was fragmented and turned into a myriad of pieces that shot all around. And even those flying swords that have not been blasted are becoming dim under the counter attack of this great array of forces. The sword energy is greatly reduced. Compared with the previous ones, the power is totally different! "Here..." Seeing that the bear child actually broke the sword array with his own power, his face was shocked when he was suspicious of the bear child. Obviously, he didn''t even think that the strength of the bear child was so strong! "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." However, in order to break the sword formation, the bear child obviously consumed a lot of strength, so at the moment his face also became a little pale, and he even breathed continuously, looking weak. But even so, there was still a smile on his face, and then he said with a weak smile, "well, I''m a good genius!" With the progress of immortality and cultivation, bear children have become more and more powerful in controlling the power of time. Although it has not been able to reverse time as he just returned from the river of time, it has been able to barely mobilize the power of the river of time to distort time in a large area. And he just used this method to distort the time flow of all parts of the ten thousand sword demon sealing array, which made the balance of those flying swords be broken in an instant, so that they collided with each other, eventually leading to the breaking of the array and the damage of the flying swords! "Well done, Shiyu!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun, who had been guarding him, smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "well, have a good rest, and then we will take the rest!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly turned his eyes to the towering sword mountain, then smiled a little and said, "go, let''s dismantle that sword mountain!" At the moment, the sword array has been broken, and almost all of the enhanced flying swords have been seriously damaged. The power has been greatly reduced, and it is difficult to pose any real threat to them. So, after a little smile, Chu ten also took the lead to jump up and rush towards the sword mountain at a very fast speed. At the same time, he clenched the tiger soul sword in his hand and cut it from the top to the sword mountain. Then he shouted: "swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" Boom boom! With the cutting of Chu ten''s sword, a bright and extreme sword light suddenly surged out of the tiger soul sword, and finally turned into a huge and extreme tiger shaped sword awn, and rushed towards the sword mountain heavily. At the same time, the ground near the Jianshan mountain began to crack violently, and a large amount of cold core energy gushed out from the cracked underground, spreading towards the Jianshan mountain! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce roar, the huge tiger shaped sword awn and the surging core energy also hit the sword mountain heavily, which made the sword mountain composed of countless flying swords vibrate violently, and the fragments are splashed everywhere. At the same time, many places are covered by the frost, as if to turn the sword mountain into an iceberg. However, although the body of Jianshan is built by some ordinary soldiers and iron swords, these ordinary soldiers and iron swords have not only become extremely strong and powerful, but also completely integrated, as if they were a complete giant sword, with amazing strength and defense. So at the moment, Chu Xun''s all-out strike has caused some damage to Jianshan, but for this huge and extreme Jianshan, this damage is not enough to pose a real threat to it! But Chu Xun is not alone in the battle at the moment! "The sea rises in the Styx River and destroys the life!" Almost at the same time when Chu Xun attacked Jianshan, he was angry and had waved his manjusha Hua sword to the Jianshan! In an instant, the huge waves of the Styx River were surging and converging into a bloody python, which not only smashed the flying swords trying to block them along the way into pieces, but also pounded heavily on the Jianshan mountain at one stroke and blew a huge hole in the Jianshan mountain. In particular, after the water of the Ming River was splashed on the Jianshan mountain, the brilliance originally emanated from the Jianshan mountain also dissipated a lot, and the defense was further weakened! "The nine heavenly xuancha was transformed into a sacred wind, which was brilliant and heavenly. It was led by sword." On the other hand, when the wind was not all-out in order to protect fan Yao, it finally broke out its real strength after the threat of those flying swords suddenly decreased. With the sound of a little cold soft drink, a strong wind suddenly surged out of the green sword in the hands of the wind, and became more and more turbulent, more and more surging, and finally turned into a wind dragon swept out, hitting the sword mountain heavily. This "sword of wind" is made by the endless wind power when the wind breaks through immortality and condenses the body of the shapeless wind spirit sword. It has a powerful power in the body of the sword. At this moment, driven by the wind, these forces are also released, and the wind dragon becomes more terrible. With a loud roar, the huge wind dragon, like an electric drill or a saw, smashed the sword mountain into a huge hole. Countless pieces of steel were crushed by the wind dragon and turned into smaller pieces of slag and shot around. "Shenguo cannon, launch!" Boom boom! At the same time, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao jointly urged the Shenguo cannon to rise again. Although the thunder and lightning bombardment combined with the strength of the three of them is not as good as the true formula of nine Heaven Sword to resist thunder, which was inspired by Zhou Yulong''s strength, it still has an amazing destructive power. In the thunder and lightning, the sword mountain is blasted out by huge holes. At this moment, with the help of Chu ten and others, others in the battlefield began to attack Jianshan with all their strength. Under the joint attack of all the people, the huge Jianshan began to collapse and collapse like a huge wood eaten by a group of termites. Finally, under a full-scale fire gathering attack of all the people, it broke into countless pieces and went towards the surrounding. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, after the collapse of Jianshan mountain, it didn''t collapse inward, but shot towards the surrounding area, as if it was pushed away by some powerful force in Jianshan mountain. At the same time, with the collapse of Jianshan, a dozen of the most powerful magic swords at the bottom of Jianshan, which were forbidden and protected, appeared in front of Chu ten and others, and then came the fierce and fierce sword spirit! Chapter 1568 "This is..." After the collapse of Jianshan mountain, a dozen flying swords appeared at the bottom of Jianshan mountain, as well as the shining energy transmission array in the center of the flying swords. Chu and other people''s faces suddenly changed. From these ten flying swords, they feel that they are different from those before, stronger, more violent and more terrible. At the moment, in the face of these ten flying swords, they are just like in the face of a dozen strong enemies of the same level, which brings them great pressure! This kind of pressure is even more severe than when they are facing the ten demons of the Youshan mountain, or even the divine wind of the king Huang Feng! "These ten flying swords are the most powerful fairy swords collected by the elders and headmasters of Shu mountain. Each of them has infinite wonderful use and amazing power!" He took a deep breath, glanced over the swords, then fell on the energy transmission array, and said: "now the sword mountain has been destroyed, and the transmission array leaving the sword tomb has been unsealed. Now we can leave here at any time through this transmission array." Speaking of this, the wind slightly paused, and then continued: "but you should be careful not to get close to these swords, otherwise once they enter their forbidden area, they will take the initiative to attack you!" "By the way, my father-in-law!" Hearing the words of the wind, Chu Xun suddenly responded. He clearly remembered that Zhou Yulong was the first one to break into Jianshan mountain. How could he not see Zhou Yulong when Jianshan mountain was destroyed? Buzz! However, at this time, a sharp buzzing suddenly sounded on a fairy sword from afar. Hearing this change, Chu ten and other people looked at the only fairy sword wrapped in a golden scabbard and covered by red flames, which was still shaking. However, at this moment, the immortal sword, which was continuously vibrated by the golden scabbard, seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force. Not only did the vibration become smaller and smaller, but also the red flame around the immortal sword began to shrink back into the scabbard. When the immortal sword stopped shaking completely and the flames all retracted from the scabbard, a golden light emerged from the scabbard, and a golden thread stretched out from the scabbard, interwoven and combined at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a human shape. In a blink of an eye, the figure of the man was completely formed into the shape of Zhou Yulong, while the fairy sword was still wrapped in a golden scabbard and tied to Zhou Yulong''s waist. Nanming Lihuo sword was finally subdued by Zhou Yulong! "Oh, it''s done!" Obviously, in order to subdue Nanming Lihuo sword, Zhou Yulong also expended a lot of strength and suffered amazing torture. So at the moment, not only did he look pale and ugly, but also his body trembled slightly, as if he was carrying a heavy load. But even though he was so embarrassed, he still had an excited smile on his face. After all, this Nanming Lihuo sword is a fairy sword that he could not accept when he entered the sword tomb. After reincarnation, he has been promoted and changed both in strength and in his own attributes, so this is why he accepted this Nanming Lihuo sword, which is almost the first sword in the mountains of Shu! "Congratulations!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s excited appearance, he glanced at the immortal sword at the scene when the wind blew. Then suddenly his pupils shrank, with a hint of surprise, he asked, "you take Nanming Lihuo sword?" There are only a dozen of the most powerful immortal swords in Jianshan, so it''s easy to tell which immortal swords Zhou Yulong collected in the wind. That''s why he was so surprised at the moment. Apart from the purple and green twin swords, Nanming Lihuo sword is the most difficult sword to accept in Shushan. After all, Nanming Lihuo sword has an amazing ability to hurt soul and spirit, so even if there is enough cultivation and strength, but without enough perseverance and determination, as well as matching attributes, it is impossible to accept this powerful flying sword. This point is summed up by countless heroes and swordsmen who have failed in the past years! I just didn''t expect that Zhou Yulong would take over this Nanming Lihuo sword at the moment. It''s amazing! "Fortunately, I managed to take this guy in." Hearing the words of the wind, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "but it will take a while before we can really refine the Nanming Lihuo sword and make its spirit submit to it. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a grind. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then looked at the collapsed Jianshan mountain around him, shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to break the Jianshan mountain so soon, so it''s good. When you refine the sword Qi in the sword tomb, let''s leave here and prepare to go to the demon Tower!" "May I ask you a question?" However, at this time, after taking a big loss from the four bird demons, Zhao Yu, who became a bit reticent, finally couldn''t help talking. He looked at the remaining ten flying swords around his eyes, and then he said excitedly and expectantly, "if I guess correctly, you just accepted one of these flying swords, elder? In this case, the rest of these flying swords... " At this point, Zhao Yu didn''t go on, but the meaning of his expression and words was obvious. After all, the flying sword at the bottom of Jianshan mountain is a rare treasure. If they can accept the flying sword, it will undoubtedly bring them great benefits and even improve their combat power. "This..." Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Zhou Yulong hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and was ready to refuse Zhao Yu. These immortal swords are the most precious treasure of Shu mountain. According to the rules, only the people of Shu mountain can try to accept them. So even with the relationship between him and the people present, they can''t break the rules of Shu mountain and let them touch these immortal swords. "You can try to take these swords!" However, before Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, the majestic voice of immortal Taiwu suddenly sounded from the gray sky of Jianzhong: "although according to the rules of Shushan, no one but the disciples of Shushan can touch these fairy swords, but in special circumstances, the battle of God sealing is coming. The stronger your accomplishments are, the more important they are to qingkong, Shushan and daomen The better for the whole heaven, so I can give you a chance! " At this point, immortal Taiwu''s voice paused a little, and then began to ring again: "but there is a premise that you must rely on your own strength to accept these swords, not rely on external force. Otherwise, the spirits of these swords will not submit to you! " "At the same time, I would like to advise you that the power of these swords is very strong when you do what you can, so if you want to try to accept these swords, you should be prepared to be backfired by them. And you have only one chance. Once you leave the forbidden area of Xianjian, although Xianjian will not attack you any more, you shall not try to take these Xianjian again! " "How to choose next, you decide for yourself!" Later, Taiwu immortal''s voice no longer sounded, obviously waiting for Chu ten and others to make their own choice. "Although these fairy swords are good, I already have tiger soul swords, so I don''t have to." Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun made a decision without hesitation, shook his head and retreated to one side. Although the power of these immortal swords is powerful, they are no worse than the tiger soul swords. After all, there are white tigers in them. In addition to the baptism of the Tiger Blade in the magic pool, the tiger blade is not only very tough and sharp, but also becomes more and more powerful and sharp with the improvement of white tiger cultivation. In this case, these swords are not so important to him. It''s better to make good use of the tiger soul Sabre than to take pains and strength to accept a fairy sword that doesn''t suit you. "Ah..." Compared with Chu ten, he only glanced at those immortal swords, then sneered, retreated to one side and began to fully absorb the sword tomb. With the strong sword Qi escaping from the collapse of the sword mountain, Wen Yang''s sword of manjusha Hua in his hand. Compared with the manjushawar sword in his hand, the immortal sword in the sword mountain is just rubbish and toys in his eyes at the moment. How can he waste his time on these things. With this energy, it''s better to absorb more sword Qi to strengthen manjusha''s sword! Chapter 1569 At the moment, with the collapse of Jianshan, the remaining reinforced flying swords and ordinary flying swords seem to have lost the support of power, and they fall back to the ground one after another. At the same time, a strong and pure sword Qi is also surging out of these flying swords, which permeates the whole sword tomb, emitting a little white light and whistling. After making a decision, Chu Xun and angrily began to absorb these swords for the first time, strengthening their own swords of the tiger and manjusha. For them, those powerful swords are just the ribs in the ribs, and their value can''t be compared with those swordsmanship at all. "I prefer my Xuanyuan sword!" Like Chu ten''s anger, Xiong''s son obviously valued the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. So after turning his mouth, he went to the other side and began to learn from Chu ten''s anger. He urged Xuanyuan sword to absorb those sword Qi, which was used to strengthen Xuanyuan sword and the green dragon in Xuanyuan sword. "Master, don''t abandon me!" However, at this time, a shrill cry suddenly sounded from afar, and then I saw that the dark nightmare sword "shadow teeth" in guhuang''s hand suddenly rolled up like a living thing, wrapped around guhuang''s thigh, and sent out a series of screams: "master, I promise that I will not be worse or even stronger than those swords, and I am loyal to you, you don''t want to see it I want to choose those swords! " Although it was forced to be subdued by guhuang at first, but after knowing the identity of guhuang and other people, and seeing the potential and strength of guhuang and others, this magic sword has completely taken a fancy to guhuang. He knew that as long as he followed guhuang, it would become more and more powerful, and even climb to a height that he could not imagine! "Lie groove, get out of the way, you stupid fool!" Being entangled in his thigh by the magic sword, the bone emperor immediately shook his legs and tried to get rid of the magic sword. However, the magic sword just became tighter and tighter. Then one sword and two teasing Bibi of this man also stepped aside in the process of begging for mercy and swearing, and didn''t pay any attention to those fairy swords at all. But think about it. After all, this dark nightmare sword is a peerless sword carefully made by the three spirits of purgatory. It was originally used as a weapon for the main powerful in the world. With his special nightmare power, it''s almost the most suitable weapon for the king of bone. How can these fairy Swords compare with each other. For a while, among all the people, including Zhou Yulong, there were five people who had given up taking these most powerful swords! But Chu ten and others can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t. "Let me try!" Zhao Yu has long been interested in a red, burning flame, and the flame from time to time will gather into a flamingo shape, flying around the fairy sword. So at the moment, seeing Chu ten and others give up fighting for the flying sword, he can''t bear it. He swallows his saliva and reaches for the red fairy sword. Joo! However, when Zhao Yu walked into the hundred meters around the Xianjian, it seemed that the Xianjian suddenly woke up. Then it rose up in a sharp birdsong and turned into a huge Flamingo with flames in the sky. It took the edge of the sword as its beak and pecked Zhao Yu hard. "Shield of fire!" In the face of the Flamingo, Zhao Yu clenched his teeth, and then, according to the fighting skills and experience from Barr in his mind, he urged his own fire power to gather a layer of fire shield and went to the Flamingo to intercept. Boom boom boom! However, the Flamingo turned by the immortal sword was obviously more powerful than Zhao Yu thought. Next moment, with a loud roar, the Flamingo tore the fire shield directly and continued to sweep towards Zhao Yu. "New flame!" Zhao Yu''s face changed again when he saw that the Flamingo had broken the fire shield and swept over. Then, with a wave of his hands, Zhao Yu went towards the Flamingo. However, it suddenly disappeared in the fire, and then appeared in the back of the Firebird, and launched a second round of fire attack! Boom! At the next moment, the flame of the front and back strike heavily on the Firebird. But the Firebird was just a staggering move, and then turned to Zhao Yu again. Later, the man began to fight with all his strength in the forbidden area, and made waves and flames in the collision. "I''ll try it too!" Seeing Zhao Yu fighting with the Flamingo transformed by the immortal sword, Zhang Xie on one side was also tickled. He glanced at the immortal swords, and finally stopped on the purple and green swords, which were full of thunder and lightning. His face was eager to try. He can clearly feel that the purple green twin swords contain the most powerful lightning power. Once he accepts the purple green twin swords, then combined with his own thunder power, he will be able to improve his combat power! Thinking of this, Zhang Xie started to attack and walked towards the purple green twin swords. "Wait!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly reached out his hand, stopped Zhang Xie, and said solemnly: "Ziqing double swords are the two most difficult swords among the dozen, because they are not only powerful, but also a set. With your current accomplishments and strength, if you only deal with one of them, it may not be a problem, but if you want to deal with two of them..." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and his eyes became more dignified: "it''s not nice to say a word, you''re begging for it!" "What can I do? I think that flying sword is very suitable for me!" Zhang Xie still trusted Zhou Yulong''s words very much, so after hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he didn''t retort, just frowned and asked, "or I''ll just take the purple fairy sword!" "The purple and green swords are one. If you move one sword, the other will attack you." Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "unless you find another person to take the purple green twin swords with you, then you will take the purple sword, and the other one will take the green rope sword. In this way, not only you two can get the help of the divine soldiers, but also you can play a more powerful thunder through the connection between the purple sword and the green rope sword in the battle Power of electricity! " "Another one?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Zhang Xie''s eyes suddenly twinkled, then turned to Yang Ling, who was not far away, and called out, "brother huasa, help me, how about two swords, one for each of us?" "No problem!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Yang Ling hardly hesitated, nodded and walked towards Zhang Xie. He inherited the civilization of the mechanical family. Although he has the power of the kingdom of God and the ability to gather fire and destroy far beyond the ordinary strong at the same level, if his own combat power is not comparable with that of Chu ten and others, once he is close to the strong enemy and fails to enter the kingdom of God in time, he is likely to be completely suppressed by the enemy, so Yang Ling has been trying to improve his own Close combat capability. There is no doubt that if he can get this powerful green rope sword, his melee ability will definitely get a huge promotion. "Let''s go!" After meeting together, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie glanced at each other, nodded and stepped into the forbidden area of Ziqing double swords. Boom! Ziqing twin swords are the most murderous and violent fairy swords in Shu mountain. At the moment, only Yang Ling and Zhang Xie have just stepped into the forbidden area, and there is a brilliant flash of thunder and lightning on Ziqing twin swords. Then they all jump up and attack Yang lingzhang Xie at an extremely fast speed! "Let''s see who takes over the flying sword first!" "Ha ha, OK!" However, in the face of the purple and green twin swords, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie have no fear. Then, with two long laughs, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling started to fight against the purple and green swords with thunderbolt. "Don''t choose one? In fact, this purple green double sword should also suit you, right While Yang lingzhang Xie began to accept the purple and green twin swords, the black devil came to Tianqiao''s side, patted Tianqiao''s shoulder and asked with a smile. "No, the more powerful I am, the more dangerous it is for them!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Tianqiao was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be controlled by that damned devil like last time, and then I will hurt others..." "Yeah, it''s really bad that I can''t control my body at any time..." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the black devil was silent for a while, then shook his head and sighed. Among the three of them, except for Zhao Yu''s heartless fellow, he and Tianqiao have been worried about the problem of the ghost''s backfire. That''s why they try to avoid fighting and grow stronger after they leave the world of sanctuary. Because they know that the stronger they become, the greater the threat they pose to others when they lose control! Boom! However, when both the black devil and Tianqiao are in a low mood because of their own hidden dangers and fall into silence, a fierce roar suddenly rings from afar and spreads all over the sword tomb. Chapter 1570 "What?" Hear that suddenly ring, violent extremely roar sound, sky meteor and black devil and so on one after another one Leng, then turn round to look at the place that voice spreads. But there, the red fairy sword, which had been turned into a flaming giant bird, had been turned into a kind of fairy sword again and hovered in its original position. Zhao Yu, who had been fighting with the red fairy sword, fell heavily on the ground not far away. Not only was he burnt black, but even his right arm was cut off by Sheng Sheng and turned into coke. Obviously, he failed! "Damn it!" Looking at the red fairy sword, which had been restored to its original form, Zhao Yu broke his arm, and his whole body was scorched and black. He could not help but curse. The power of the immortal sword is even stronger than he imagined, and the flame surrounding the immortal sword is obviously not ordinary fire. Even with his control over the fire, he could not completely suppress the fire. In addition to his lack of combat skills and experience, he was accidentally cut off by the immortal sword, and was thrown out of the forbidden area, resulting in a chicken stealing and rice eating end. Especially at the moment when other people are still taking Xianjian, but he is the first one out, which makes him lose, but also for his own failure and shame. "Don''t be discouraged. With your current accomplishments, strength and combat experience, it''s very difficult to accept the rosefinch sword." Looking at Zhao Yu''s lost and sad look, Zhou Yulong shook his head, then walked to him, helped him up from the ground, comforted him and said: "you know, this Zhuque sword is the fire system most powerful immortal sword made by the 17th generation of Shushan headmaster who uses the feather of Zhuque, Zhuque blood essence and a thread of Zhuque soul to combine all kinds of fire system Tiancai and Dibao. It is not only powerful, but also powerful Because of inheriting the power and the soul of Zhuque, it is smarter, more rebellious and more difficult to deal with. Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s me, I may not be able to accept this Zhuque sword! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong patted him on the shoulder, then said with a smile: "but don''t be discouraged. You have inherited the blood and heritage of Baal, the demon God, whose cultivation starting point is far beyond others. Just give you a little more time, and when you have fully digested Barr''s strength and combat experience, you will naturally have enough strength and find a weapon more suitable for you! " "I see. I''ll try!" Zhao Yuben is a happy school. Although he lost some of his success in accepting Xianjian, he was soon refreshed by Zhou Yulong''s comfort. Later, he took a deep breath, urged the immortal force to recover his broken arm, and turned to angel, who had also turned his eyes to the Zhuque sword, and said: "sister Qi''er, isn''t there a Zhuque beside you, and you also control the fire yourself, or you try, I think you should be the best person to take this Zhuque sword." "Well, I''ll try!" In fact, angel felt the familiar power of the Zhuque sword when he defeated Zhao Yu. So he was also fascinated by the Zhuque sword. At this moment, hearing Zhao Yu''s words, angel finally made up her mind, took a deep breath, and took the initiative to walk towards the Zhuque sword. Joo! And as angel approached Zhuque sword, a blazing flame began to come out from him, and finally it condensed into a small and exquisite Zhuque and fell on angel''s shoulder. "Ha ha, this is a good thing!" At the moment, it is obvious that Zhuque also feels the homologous power contained in the Zhuque sword. A little excitement and excitement suddenly appears in his small eyes, and he cheers: "with the nourishment of this sword, I can further purify my blood and original power, ha ha ha ha!" Angel''s rosefinch is the soul of rosefinch in its reverse feather, combined with the power of fire origin accumulated by laziness. Although it has recovered part of its strength and blood, it still can''t be compared with the real rosefinch due to its innate deficiency. Because of this, at the moment, seeing the hope of purifying blood and strength from the Zhuque sword, the Zhuque could not bear it any longer. He cheered and jumped to the Zhuque sword. Joo! As Zhuque approaches rapidly, it seems that the sword spirit in Zhuque''s sword is aware of the danger. Then, in the waves of flames and shrieks, the red sparrow sword turned into the huge Firebird again, and directly hit the red sparrow. Boom boom boom! Although the power of Zhuque is strong, the power of Zhuque sword is not weak or even stronger. So the next moment, only in a series of fierce roar, the big one and the small two Firebirds collided fiercely together, fighting against each other. However, angel''s rosefinch was born soon after all. On its strength, compared with the rosefinch sword, which has existed for a long time and has been cultivated for many years in Jianshan, there is still a certain gap. So not long after the fight, angel''s rosefinch was gradually in the downwind, being suppressed by the huge Flamingo transformed by the rosefinch sword. However, Zhuque is not alone in the battle at the moment, so almost in the moment when she realized that Zhuque fell into the downwind, angel did not hesitate to choose to help. In an instant, with the energy buzzing, the blazing flame also came out of angel''s body and poured into the body of the rosefinch. With the infusion of angel''s power, Zhuque suddenly seemed to be fueled by the fire. The flame all over his body suddenly soared, and his body size grew a lot. At last, he accelerated rapidly, and in a sharp song of the bird, he crashed into the huge Firebird transformed by the Zhuque sword! And as the red finch bumps into the giant Firebird, the flame on the giant Firebird shrinks abruptly, and then it breaks down so abruptly, and it becomes the shape of the red finch sword again, which is suspended in the air and vibrates continuously. At the same time, the blazing fire is also constantly stirring in the Zhuque sword. It not only shines the crystal like Zhuque sword completely, but also shows the two small Zhuque in the body of Zhuque sword who are constantly entangled and fighting. Obviously, at this moment, the Zhuque has entered the sword body of the Zhuque sword, and is swallowing and pestering with the spirit of the Zhuque sword, trying to devour the spirit of the sword, and finally replacing it, turning the Zhuque sword into a place for Wen to raise his blood and strength. At the same time, once swallowing the sword spirit transformed from the soul of the rosefinch, it will definitely be a great tonic for the rosefinch, whether it is for his cultivation now or for his growth in the future, it has great benefits! Seeing this scene, angel also became a little nervous, and then she did not hesitate to pour all her strength into the Zhuque sword to help it swallow the spirit of the sword. For a time, under the infusion of angel''s power, the counter attack of the power of Zhuque sword, and the suppression of Zhuque itself, the fire on the Zhuque sword became more dazzling, and the temperature of the whole sword tomb began to rise, as if people were in a lava volcano! "It''s interesting. Everyone has done it. I can''t go back empty handed." "Well, what is that..." Seeing angel, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie all begin to accept Xianjian, Chu hang also becomes a little impatient. He glanced one by one at the immortal swords shrouded by the forbidden sword, and then suddenly stopped at the forbidden sword, showing a trace of doubt. He could clearly feel that there was a strong and sharp force in the prohibition, but he could not see anything at a glance, which made him feel strange and confused. Is there an invisible fairy sword hidden in the forbidden system? "You feel right. There is a magic sword sealed in the prohibition, but it''s not one, it''s a set." However, at this time, Chu hang seemed to be aware of his doubts when the wind was not far away from him, and then said lightly: "there are three sets of flying swords, named Hanguang, Chengying and Xiaolian, which are the three swords worn by the emperor of Shang Dynasty before the battle of the gods. These three swords are all made of pure shadow power. They are invisible, but sharp. They are three in one and have infinite power. They are suitable for people who are proficient in shadow law. " Speaking of this, the wind slightly paused, and then continued: "you can try, maybe there will be harvest." "Oh, three swords of the emperor? Interesting! " Hearing the words of the wind, Chu Hang''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of excitement, then took a deep breath and walked towards the forbidden area. Like the wind and shadow forces he has, although they are weird and changeable, they are beyond defense, but they are not destructive. If these three magic swords help, it will certainly help him to a higher level! Chapter 1571 Just as the war of the gods in the world of flood and famine will be launched between the Tang Dynasty and the country of Tianzhu, the war of the gods in the world of flood and famine will also be launched between the two countries. In these two countries, one is called business and the other is called week. At the moment, what Chu hang wanted to accept was the three swords of the emperors of the Shang Dynasty: Chengying, Hanguang and Xiaolian. The power of these three swords will not be weak if they can be the emperor''s match swords. Almost at the moment when Chu hang stepped into the "forbidden sword control", a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind, followed by a series of violent air breaking sounds, and they were getting closer and closer. "Here we are!" Feeling the closer and closer sword Qi and the stronger sense of crisis in his heart, Chu Hang''s pupil shrank in a moment, and then his body movement turned into a little black light to dissipate. Boom boom! Almost at the moment when Chu hang disappeared, the ground where he had stood seemed to have been hit and cut by countless sharp blades. In a series of violent roars, he was blasted with deep sword marks, which made the whole ground fragmented. "Interesting. I can''t even see the shadow!" At the same time, Chu Hang''s figure emerged again from a burst of black light, and then looked at the ground which was smashed to pieces by the bombardment, grinned and said: "since there is no shadow, I don''t know if you will become a little out of place when you come to the shadow world?" Hiss! Hiss! With the voice of Chu hang falling, a thick black fog suddenly came out from him, and then quickly covered the whole prohibition, making it dark. "Hahaha, I found you!" "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!" "Boom boom boom!" "Come on!" ¡­¡­ With the black fog covering the whole forbidden area, Chu Hang''s long laughter, the loud sound of cutting edge breaking the air, as well as the violent and extreme collision and roar began to come out one after another from the darkness that could swallow all the light. "After fusing the shadow core of the shadow demon, the shadow power of Chu hang became stronger again. In this way, it is possible for him to accept the three swords... " Looking at the movements made by Chu hang, he has let the tiger soul sword swallow the sword Qi by itself. When he came to the wind, Chu Xun smiled a little, and then asked: "why, everyone has to choose weapons, why don''t you go? I remember you used swords, too? " "These swords don''t suit me!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the wind shook its head, and then said lightly: "what I cultivate is the spirit of invisibility. I pay attention to an invisible, colorless, invisibility. If I use other immortal swords as weapons, I may be able to improve my destructive ability, but at the same time, it will also affect my practice and play of the spirit of invisibility. The gain is not worth the loss." Speaking of this, Feng Shi pointed to the green sword at his waist and said: "although my wind sword is not as powerful as these fairy swords, it is made of the power of wind spirit bead combined with the nine sky vigorous wind and the invisible divine wind. It has not only infinite potential, but also the most suitable sword for me. With this sword, other swords have no meaning to me." After a meal, when the wind moved his eyes to the seven sins others who did not take over Xianjian, and said: "it''s not only me, but also those who did not take up the seven sins, don''t you think? In fact, it is also a truth. After all, for people at their level, weapons are not the stronger the better, but the more suitable they are. " "Also..." Hearing the wind, Chu xunruo nodded. Indeed, for the strong at their level, weapons should not only be powerful, but also suitable for themselves, which is why the seven sins and others did not choose to fight against those flying swords. However, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie''s situation is different. First, those fairy swords are really suitable for them, which can greatly improve their combat effectiveness. Second, their understanding and use of power are far from the level of the seven sins and others. So at this time, they have a fairy sword that is suitable for them, which can definitely greatly improve their combat effectiveness. As for the bird king and Yin Hu However, most of these fairy swords are refined by people in Shushan, and they have strong restraint ability to the demon family. Therefore, if the emperor of the "demon family" really wants to take these fairy swords, it will be a pure death! Yinhu, on the other hand, because of the particularity of his real power, generally weapons are only drag and weakness for him, so before finding the right weapons, he can only continue to use the weapons gathered by his real power to fight as before. "Thank you!" However, when Chu Xun was aware of the wind, he suddenly took a deep breath, and then thanked Chu Xun sincerely: "thank you for taking care of Yao''er in my absence, and thank you for bringing her to me. Thank you, chuseon! " For Fengshi, fanyao is almost his life, and all of his, just because of this, he would not hesitate to choose to sacrifice himself. At the moment, fan Yao is taken care of so well by Chu ten and others, and his accomplishments have been improved so much. Although he is not good at words, he is really grateful to Chu ten and others. "All my brothers, thank you for what?" Hearing the words of the wind, Chu ten day smiled and said: "if we really want to say thanks, then we should not thank you more? After all, if you didn''t sacrifice yourself and create opportunities for us, we would have died in the inner world. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun waved his hand, interrupted the next words when the wind was blowing, and said with a smile: "well, let''s stop saying these thank you words. Let''s see how they accept these swords. It seems that it''s almost... " Boom boom! I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, the sound of fierce roar suddenly sounded. Then, two thunders burst through a forbidden area and burst out at a very fast speed. At last, they hit the ground heavily and knocked the earth out of two huge and dark pits. "Hahaha, don''t accept it, be arrogant, I haven''t got it!" At the next moment, Zhang Xie''s laughter suddenly rang out in the burning pit. Then Zhang Xie, who was in a mess and was a little shivering, jumped out of the pit and fell on the ground. It''s just different from before. At the moment, he has a purple sword in his hand, and there is thunder and lightning on the blade, covering Zhang Xie''s body completely. Obviously, Zhang Xie has successfully accepted Ziying sword! "Be careful. We haven''t refined these two swords completely yet." At the same time, Yang Ling also jumped out of the big pit, then looked at the blue sword in his hand, and said, "take advantage of the time now, refine these two magic swords as much as possible, otherwise, if something happens at the critical moment, we will have bad luck." "Yes!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhang Xie nodded his head, then took a deep breath and started refining the purple sword. And Yang Ling is the same. He is surrounded by a flash of electricity and light. He tries to refine the powerful immortal sword as much as possible so as not to backfire at the critical moment. With the success of Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, angel''s Zhuque also swallowed the sword spirit of the Zhuque sword with her full support, then fell into a deep sleep in the Zhuque sword and began to change, and the Zhuque sword also fell into angel''s hands. Unlike Zhou Yulong, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling''s Nanming Lihuo sword and Ziqing double sword, which have not yet been fully refined, this Zhuque sword is replaced by the sword spirit by Zhuque, so there is no need to worry about the problem of backfire. As long as Zhuque digests the sword power of Zhuque sword, then the Zhuque sword will erupt in angel''s hands even more than it used to be in its heyday Terrible power! After all, it''s different from before. At this moment, the sword spirit of Zhuque sword has been changed into a real Zhuque! Hiss! Hiss! It was not until angel and others subdued Xianjian for a while that the black fog covering the forbidden area of Tianzi''s three swords slowly disappeared, and then Chu hang, covered with bruises and blood, came out of the forbidden area. Just look at his touch with a trace of excitement, I know that zisan sword had been successfully accepted by him that day, and I don''t know where he hid it. "Well, it''s time to get out of here!" After a look at the nearly exhausted sword tomb and the almost empty sword forbidden area, Zhou Yulong smiled and said to Chu ten and others, "let''s go, finish the experience of the sword tomb. It''s time for us to polish the demon tower. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the experience of Zhenyao tower is much more difficult than the sword tomb. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also appeared a mysterious smile on his face. Then he walked towards the transmission array and said with a smile: "of course, the more difficult it is, the higher the harvest will be. When you arrive at the demon tower, you will find that it is a huge treasure house for us. As for the benefits, it depends on our own! " When the voice fell, Zhou Yulong stepped into the transmission array and disappeared in a flash of brilliance. Seeing Zhou Yulong enter the transmission array and leave the sword tomb, anger and others also look at each other, and then take a deep breath. As Zhou Yulong steps into the transmission array together, one after another disappears in the sword tomb. "These guys..." However, what Chu Xun and others didn''t know was that shortly after they left the sword tomb, the figures of Taiwu immortal, jiujianxian and a poor immortal also appeared in the sword tomb, and then looked at the completely collapsed Jianshan mountain and the prohibition of several powerful immortal swords under the Jianshan mountain. They were all surprised. "Unexpectedly, they took Nanming Lihuo sword, Ziqing double sword, Zhuque sword and Tianzi three sword away..." "Tut tut Tut, now we''re bleeding in Shushan!" After shaking his head, jiujianxian took a sip of wine, and then chuckled. "It doesn''t matter. This sword tomb and these immortal swords are ready to use at the critical moment. Now the battle of the gods is coming. It''s time for these swords to be born. " Hearing the words of jiujianxian, immortal Taiwu smiled and then said lightly Chapter 1572 Under the influence of Liangyi dust array, the whole Shushan mountain, even the large area around Shushan mountain, is under the complete control of Shushan mountain. This kind of complete control is not only the control of the power of heaven and earth, but also the control of the whole space. Because of this, after entering the transmission array, Chu ten and others will directly shuttle through the space under the control of Taiwu immortal and come to a huge confined space. "This is..." Looking at the endless mountain walls and the vast and boundless rock ground around the four sides, Chu Xun and others suddenly showed a trace of surprise. But soon, their eyes were divided into ten layers by a nearby one, with simple and unsophisticated shape. Each layer was about five meters high, and the overall height was about fifty meters, and the whole body was engraved with incantations. The surrounding area was even above the blue high tower heavily locked by countless chains. There is no doubt that this is the forbidden area of Shushan mountain, the lock demon tower. According to what Zhou Yulong said to them before, this demon locking tower actually lies in the mountainside of the main peak of Shu mountain. That is to say, just in this instant, they have already crossed the space and entered the hinterland of Shu mountain. However, it''s understandable that Shushan is so arranged. After all, there are a large number of demon families sealed in the demon tower. If they are placed in other places, once the demon tower goes wrong, these demon families will probably have a great impact on Shushan. But if you are in the middle of the mountain, even if these demon families can escape from the demon tower, they can''t escape from the mountain! At the same time, according to Zhou Yulong, at the beginning, the Banshee tower was not set up in this way, and the defense was not as strict as it is now. However, there were several major accidents in the back Banshee tower, which changed the prohibition and defense arrangement of Banshee tower, so as to make a comprehensive plan. As for what kind of change it is, it''s the secret in the secret of Shushan mountain. Even the chief disciple Zhou Yulong only knew one of the changes or it was related to a poor real person, but he didn''t know what happened. "Why is the lock demon tower so big?" Looking at the blue Pagoda with a height of no more than 50 meters, the bear child immediately scratched his hair doubtfully and asked. In his opinion, as a forbidden area of Shu mountain, it is also a place to suppress all demons. The demon tower must be magnificent, at least not inferior to Babel Tower in the kingdom of Chu. How could it be so "small"? According to this scale, let alone ten thousand monsters, even a thousand monsters can''t hold it. "Eh, the space here is a little interesting!" However, at this time, the comic book had been put away, but the guhuang who took out a game machine and played it vigorously suddenly pressed the pause key of the game, then raised his head, and moved his eyes to the demon tower. There was a fine flash in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked. He said: "I thought that people in the mountains of Shu could only practice swords, but I didn''t expect that the art of spatial superposition could be played so smoothly. According to the degree of space superposition, it''s afraid that the demon tower has already become a boundary At this point, guhuang lowered his head again and began to play again. At the same time, he murmured: "no wonder I heard that Shushan has been unable to get demons in and out, but this demon tower has never been filled. Ha ha, how can it be full..." As one of the best spatial powers in the universe, guhuang''s perception of space is far from that of ordinary people, although his accomplishments have not yet been restored. Because of this, at the moment, he saw the clue of the demon tower, and was a little surprised. "What guhuang said is right. The demon tower is made of nine worlds, in which nine nine cycles are endless. The space inside is almost limitless, which is not comparable to the space we see in front of us." Hearing the words of guhuang, Zhou Yulong nodded to Zhenyao tower, who had a deep understanding of it, and then took a deep breath and said: "there are countless demon families suppressed in the tower, but there are also countless Tiancai and Dibao. At the same time, many demon families themselves are not much treasure for us, so we must seize this opportunity to get as much as possible Some of the benefits. " "Countless demon families, aren''t they?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. If, as Zhou Yulong said, there are countless demon families living in the demon tower, he may take this opportunity to cultivate his monster and alien army in the demon tower. Once the monsters'' alien army has formed a certain scale, its strengthening ability derived from the mother of monsters will surely make it a killing army on the battlefield that will make the enemy scared. It may also play a great role in the future battle of the gods. Think of here, Chu ten days suddenly become some can''t wait to get up. He took a deep breath, and then stepped towards the town demon tower, which had been opened slowly. It was dark, like a black hole. At the same time, Chu Xun also said to Zhou Yulong and others, "let''s go, make a quick decision, solve the demon tower as soon as possible, and then rush into the legendary seven palaces of Shu mountain. I hope the harvest of these two places will not let us down." The first pass of the three trials is sword tomb. Among them, Chu ten and others get a lot of benefits. Not only Zhou Yulong and other candidates arrived at the right powerful immortal sword, but also Chu Xun and other people made their weapons further strengthened by devouring the powerful and pure sword Qi in the sword tomb. However, the sword tomb is only the first of the three passes. We can imagine how amazing the difficulty and harvest of the second level demon tower will be! Thinking of this, the others were excited and looked forward to it. Then they followed Chu Xun closely and walked into the gate of the demon tower. The gate of Zhenyao tower seems like a black hole with no end. Chu Xun and others have lost any sense of direction and can only walk forward by instinct. Fortunately, this strange sense of disorientation did not last for long. Soon, Chu ten and others walked out of the darkness and got a light in front of their eyes. At the same time, a heat wave with a strong smell of sand and dust also came, which made Chu ten and others squint one after another. But after Chu ten and others adapted to the light and environment here, they were surprised to find that what appeared in front of them at the moment was the endless desert with yellow sand all over the sky. This desert seems to be an absolute dead place. It has no other things except the yellow sand. The environment is even worse than the aranock desert in the world of refuge. "This is the first floor of Zhenyao tower?" Looking at the boundless desert, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then asked Zhou Yulong. "No, this is the tenth layer of the desert!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the Zhenyao tower is upside down. Once you enter the Zhenyao tower, you will directly appear on the 10th floor." "Among the ten stories of Zhenyao tower, the first nine stories are distributed according to the nine elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, while the last story is the real cornerstone of Zhenyao tower, which is a demon sealing array with eleven sword pillars linked to seven Star Panlong pillars." "There are only two ways to get away from the demon tower. The first is to kill all the way to the bottom floor, and then leave through the demon sealing array. The second is to shout three times in a row like in the sword tomb, I admit defeat. In this way, the prohibition of the demon tower can send us out." At this point, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "but if possible, it must be the longer the better. After all, the more down, the more powerful the demon clan is, and the more precious the natural materials and earth treasures it contains. " "In that case, there should be many demon families in the yellow sand world!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child suddenly showed a puzzled color, then looked around and asked, "but there is nothing in this ghost place except sand, where is the demon clan?" "Demon clan......" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly seemed to notice something, and then his eyes were fixed, and he said in a deep voice: "below!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun raised his right foot and stepped heavily on the sand under him. Suddenly accompanied by a series of violent roars, the desert under him also seemed to be detonated as a number of heavy bombs, and began to explode, surging up a wave of sand. In this sand wave, a large number of forms are different, and the strange shape of the demon family debris also rises with this sand wave. The stinking green demon blood, almost turning the yellow sand into mud, looks extremely strange. Obviously, the remains of these demon clans are all from those demon clans who are preparing to attack them in the sand. However, these demon clans obviously did not expect that Chu Xun had a stronger perception and sand control ability than them, so they lost their lives instead of eating rice. Hum, hum, hum! However, the demons in the endless yellow sand are not only so. Almost in Chu ten day, when they were in trouble, they killed a large number of demons in the desert under their feet. At the same time, the endless yellow sand around them suddenly began to boil. At the same time, sandbags began to swell from the sand, with strange hum, from all directions towards Chu Ten days and other places surrounded! Chapter 1573 "The strength of these demon clans seems to be very general..." Although the demons swept in from all directions are almost endless and powerful, Chu ten and others did not show any fear. On the contrary, Chu ten frowned slightly and asked Zhou Yulong in some doubts: "the test of this demon tower will not be so easy?" As he said, chuxun waved. All of a sudden, the yellow sand within a kilometer around him suddenly boils and turns into a wave of sand. At a very fast speed, it collides with the "earth bags" sweeping around him. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a series of violent roars, the earth bags that swept in were just like the sand piles in front of the tsunami. There was almost no resistance force, so they were blown away by the sand waves and turned into demon families with different shapes, yellow body and rich energy breath of the earth system, falling towards the distance. At the same time, the sound of bone distortion and fragmentation also sounded from the demons who were constantly bleeding from their mouths and noses. Obviously, even if they did not die, they were almost abandoned. "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve come to Zhenyao tower." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head, and then said with the same color of doubt: "Zhenyao tower is a forbidden area in Shushan forbidden area, and its defense level is even higher than that of Jianzhong, so even if I was the eldest disciple of Shushan leader in my previous life, I can''t easily enter Zhenyao tower. What''s more, my original accomplishments are not the best way to enter Zhenyao tower Opportunity. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "but as a forbidden area more important than the sword tomb, the difficulty of Zhenyao tower will certainly not be as simple as we see, so we''d better be careful!" "Well? There seems to be something wrong... " Seeing that Zhou Yulong didn''t know much about Zhenyao tower, Chu Xun frowned at once. However, at this time, he felt something suddenly, and suddenly moved his eyes to the distance, which was still pouring in endlessly, and then he rolled up waves of sand with the force of sand control mat, directly flying countless demon families. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that the power of these demon clans is getting stronger and stronger. "Ah, even you don''t know what''s going on here. How can we get out of here and go to the next floor?" On the other side, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child asked with some doubts, "it''s impossible to kill all these demon families to pass through here, just like in the sword tomb. When will we kill?" "That won''t happen." Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "although I haven''t entered the demon tower, I have heard from the master that there are special prohibitions on each floor of the demon tower. Under the influence of these prohibitions, the power of the demons we kill will gather together. When this power gathers to a certain extent, it will merge with the power of prohibitions and become a more powerful one Monster. As long as we kill that monster, we can break the ban and go to the next level. " At this point, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then looked around, and then continued: "so what we have to do now is to kill these demon families as much as possible, then force out the monster, and then kill it." "No wonder, I said why these demon clans fight harder and stronger. It turns out that the bans of the demon tower are playing tricks..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then a ray of killing machine flashed in her eyes. With a cold smile, she said, "since that is the case, let''s let go of killing." Speaking of this, Chu ten day then clenched in the hand the tiger spirit knife, then raised high, aimed at those demon clan quantity most place to chop fiercely, and snapped out a voice: "exterminate the ground!" Boom boom! In this yellow sand world, Chu Xun''s sand control power, which originated from the Tsar''s blood, can be fully displayed. In addition, the world is full of powerful soil elements, which makes Chu Xun break out with unprecedented terrible destructive power! With his knife, the roaring yellow sand suddenly seemed to be under the control of some kind of power. Suddenly, it gathered with countless yellow sand on the ground in front of the blade of the tiger soul knife of Chu Xun at an extremely fast speed, and finally gathered into a huge, nearly kilometer long, yellow sand huge knife, which seemed to be able to split the whole heaven and earth directly Beheaded in those demon clan place latent "sandbag" above. In an instant, with a great roar, the huge sand blade like Optimus Prime split the sand from it almost instantly, and then exploded with a bang, surging out an endless wave of sand and sweeping towards the surrounding area. And affected by this terrible power, the sand demons hidden in the sand, big or small, in different shapes, are also dead, injured, or even more directly crushed into meat sauce, which immediately makes the sand appear a little dark green wet traces. That''s the blood of these demon clans! However, this is just the beginning of the power of this sword! At the next moment, we can see that the sand blasted by the giant sand blade suddenly flows out like a fountain, with a large amount of energy condensed like water, blue to the extreme, and more and more. Finally, like a blue water wave, it sweeps away in all directions at an extremely fast speed. The blue energy is obviously the core energy of the earth, which is aroused by chuxun''s use of the earth destroying chop. It has an amazing low temperature and destructive power. With this wave of earth''s nuclear energy sweeping, a huge piece of ice began to appear in the center of the endless sand, and the layers of ice crystals were still spreading. Where they passed, the sand demons who were too late to escape were almost frozen in the ice and died on the spot. However, as Zhou Yulong said, with the killing of a large number of demons by Chu ten''s sword, the remaining demons began to become stronger and stronger under the ban. Even before Chu ten wielded his second sword, the frozen sand ground had made a loud noise. Then, the thick ice layer on the sand burst suddenly, and one of them was still covered Covered with ice dregs, the giant sand demon, whose body shape and breath are different from those before, began to emerge from the broken sand and ice and continue to sweep towards Chu ten and other people! Boom boom boom! Looking at the sand demons whose breath has become more and more powerful and whose body size has become more and more huge, Zhou Yulong and other people have finally made moves. All of a sudden, accompanied by a great roar, the sand demons who came to them from time to time began to be torn apart by the fire gathering attacks of Zhou Yulong and others, and the number of them began to become less and less. However, as more and more sand demons died and less sand demons remained, the strength of these sand demons began to become stronger and stronger. At the beginning, the strength of those sand demons may not even reach the level of God, but at this moment, when the number of sand demons has been reduced to less than a thousand, the breath of these sand demons has reached an amazing level comparable to the immortal level! Although these immortal sand demons are forced to "ripen" under the influence of the prohibition of the demon tower, no matter the battle experience, the real combat power or some other magic magic weapons can''t be compared with the real immortal big demons, but immortal is immortal after all, combined with their amazing number of nearly a thousand, so at the moment, they still have amazing power Quantity, even if Chu ten and other people''s full resistance, also can''t completely prevent these demons who have become stronger and stronger to continue to approach them. "What a trouble!" Seeing that the number has been reduced by nearly half again, less than five hundred are left, but the strength has also doubled, and has approached a group of giant sand demons within a kilometer around them. Finally, a trace of impatience appears in the angry eyes, and then take a deep breath, throw the sword of manjusha towards the sand demons, and drink it out cold Voice: "snake with tail, now! The door of purgatory, open Hiss! Hiss! With the angry voice falling down, the sword of manjushaha thrown by him suddenly vibrated, then a white light shot out of the sword of manjushaha, turned into a giant white python with a length of more than 100 meters, and stared at the approaching sand demons with scarlet eyes, making a strange hissing sound. On the other side, the sword of Manjusri shahua suddenly turned into a black and red radiance, and then gradually changed into a huge one, which was engraved with various runes and devil''s heads. It aimed at those sand demons that rushed in and slowly opened! Roar! The devil''s door opened, as if it instantly communicated with another hell''s world. In an instant, a breath of magic, blood, sulfur, and intense heat began to flow out of the devil and move towards the surrounding. And in this amazing magic Qi, one by one huge virtual shadows are also looming, and make waves of frightening roar! Devil''s gate, finally once again completely opened! Chapter 1574 The angry devil''s gate is different from the heaven''s gate. The heaven''s gate is full of angels who submit to anger and voluntarily sign a contract with anger to enter the heaven''s gate. Because of this, if you want to open the gate of heaven and summon these angels, you will also be restricted by the gate of heaven and the contract. You need not only to achieve a certain level of cultivation, but also to consume a lot of power to successfully complete the summoning. But the demonic creatures in the demonic gate are all powerful demons that were forcibly suppressed by anger. These demonic creatures are fierce, cunning and rebellious. If anger is not enough to suppress their power, the first thing they do after they leave the demonic gate is to backfire anger to revenge that time. It is precisely because of this reason that anger can open the devil''s door and kill the demonic creatures who have not signed a contract with him and are not bound by him. However, he seldom did so before, and every time he opened the devil''s door, he was careful to avoid releasing too powerful demons Irretrievable consequences. But this time, things are different. After swallowing a large amount of sword Qi in the sword tomb, the White Snake sword spirit that fell asleep again finally woke up at the moment because of excessive power consumption when dealing with the divine wind of King Huang Feng. As the sword of manjushawar, it is also the spirit of the devil''s gate. The white Python has a strong control over the devil''s gate. Even with the help of the white python, anger still can''t control the demonic creatures who left the devil''s gate, but at least it can control the prohibition of the devil''s gate to a certain extent, improve the restriction of the devil''s gate on these demonic creatures, and even select some relatively "obedient" demonic creatures to release the devil''s gate. In this way, the demonic creatures released from the demonic gate can not only help anger, but also prevent some of the peerless demons who are dormant in the depths of the demonic gate from escaping from the trap and harming the people. Hiss! Hiss! At the devil''s gate, the devil''s spirit surged, and the huge figures gradually changed from virtual to real, and roared, as if they would rush out of the devil''s gate at any time. The white Python suddenly turned around, moved his eyes to the devil''s gate, and finally sprang up, like a relief, coiled around the huge "door frame" of the devil''s gate , and made a sound of hoarseness. And with the boa pan door, and issued bursts of neighing, the devil''s door also suddenly surged out of a strong black and red light. Under the agitation of the black and red light, the demonic creatures that had rushed to the gate of the devil and could be seen vaguely also seemed to be restrained and hurt by some kind of power, and they started to hiss and roar one after another, and gradually retreated towards the devil''s gate. But at the moment, not all demonic creatures are gone. Just as other demonic creatures gradually retreated, a small black shadow slowly approached the gate surrounded by black and red light, and finally broke through the blockade of the gate, and appeared in front of everyone bit by bit. "This is..." However, seeing the creature emerging from the devil''s gate, Chu Xun and others were stunned, and then appeared an incredible look. They were shocked not because of how ferocious, horrible or powerful this creature was, but because of this creature How lovely! Yes, it''s just so cute! "How could it be a baby!" "Fuck, what a cute baby!" "Is this the devil, too?" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, Zhang Xie and others, who are in shock, finally return to the gods and scream out one after another. Yes, the creature that appears from the devil''s gate at the moment is just a white, tender, lovely and honest creature, with a circle of halo like Golden Crescent floating on its head, a string of small golden wind bells tied around its neck, and a baby dressed in a small red cape! The baby''s body size is not very big. It looks like six months or so at most. There is no devil in the whole body. The only difference is the blood eyes, but there is no cruel color in the eyes. Some are just the innocence and purity of the baby, which makes people feel a little pity at a glance. In the cruel and high-pressure battle and cultivation, Chu ten and others have almost been far away from the normal life, especially for this cute and cute baby which has not been seen for a long time. So when they saw the baby at the moment, they could not help but feel a burst of pity and a trace of dissatisfaction with the anger. Such a lovely baby, anger even willing to shut it in the devil''s gate! This kind of crazy behavior is too much! "No!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly seemed to think of something, and then his face changed and he said in a deep voice, "don''t be deceived by the appearance of this thing, he is definitely not a baby!" Can survive in the devil''s gate without being torn up and swallowed up by numerous powerful devil creatures, is not a baby able to do it! What''s more, with a keen sense, Chu Xun also felt a powerful and terrifying spirit from the baby at the moment! So no matter how cute and cute this guy looks, he is definitely a devil in his bones, and he is a very powerful devil! Facts have proved that chuxun''s judgment is correct! "Whoa, whoa!" Only when Chu ten''s voice was almost heard, the "baby" who had just come out of sleepiness and exposed most of his young body suddenly gave out a burst of excited and joyful cries, and then his body suddenly moved forward to show the second half of his body in front of Chu ten and others. But after seeing the second half of the baby, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became more shocked and ugly, especially angel and others couldn''t help but look away. Because the lower half of the baby''s body is not human like angel and others think, but connected with a whole body covered with red exoskeleton armor, the length seems endless, and both sides are also covered with a row of narrow feet with sharp edges like knives, which looks like a giant centipede like devil body. Baby''s upper body, Centipede''s lower body! This mixture of loveliness and ferocity, innocence and blood has a strong visual impact on Chu Xun and other people, which makes them feel uncomfortable when they have seen countless bloody scenes and demonic creatures, and they don''t want to see it again. "Whoa, whoa!" The half infant and half centipede devil creature soon separated the body that was almost 30 meters long from the devil''s door and curled up like a viper. At the same time, the infant''s face object was angry, waving white and immature arms, while looking at the anger angrily and making baby like calls. But at the same time, in the blood pupil of the baby, when he looked at the anger, there was a flash of fear and fear from time to time. Obviously, he suffered a lot in anger and had a deep memory. "Well, it''s not letting you out..." Anger seems to be able to understand the cry of the demon creature, so when hearing its baby like cry, anger immediately waved, then pointed to the giant sand demon in the distance who has broken through the fire suppression of the crowd and approached the crowd within 100 meters, and said lightly: "as a compensation, today you will have a good meal. Go ahead, these guys are yours! " "Whoa, whoa!" Hearing the angry words, the baby''s blood color eyes suddenly showed a yearning look like the smell of milk. Then the centipede like body slightly turned, and aimed his face at the approaching sand demons, sending out bursts of excitement and joy. WOW! At the next moment, in a fierce cry, the half baby and the half centipede devil creature finally turned into a black and red streamer, and rushed towards those sand demons with huge size, strong breath and amazing number. Chapter 1575 Although the demon creature of the half baby and half centipede is huge, its speed is not slow, on the contrary, it is much faster than people think. It was almost a blink of an eye. Before Chu Xun and other people could return to the spirit from the strange shape of the demon creature, the demon creature had rushed to those giant sand demons. Then, it''s a big killing! Although the shape and appearance of these giant sand demons are different, they all have a common feature, that is, they inherit the amazing defense of the earth demons. Under the protection of their thick rocks or yellow sand heavy armour, even with the strength of Chu ten and others, it''s difficult to deal with the ordinary sand demons in the same way as before. Because of this, these sand demons can break through the fire blockade of Chu ten and other people little by little. They are getting closer and closer to Chu ten and other people! However, it is surprising that the strange creature summoned by the rage from the devil has unimaginable destructive and fighting power! Ding Ling Ding Ling! At the moment when the demon creature rushed to those giant sand demons, the little golden bells tied to his neck were calm and automatic, and suddenly there was a clear and sweet Ding Ling sound. However, it''s strange that after hearing the ringing of Ding Ling and Ding Ling, the huge sand demons in front of them suddenly seemed to be stimulated violently. They all stumbled together, even many sand demons lost their balance, fell heavily on the ground and made a lot of loud noises. "Spiritual shock?" Seeing this scene, the face of the water demon, Chu ten and other people with strong spiritual power suddenly changed. They just clearly felt that in the moment when the bell rang, a strong wave of spirit suddenly came out of the bell. Even those immortal sand demons can''t resist the strong fluctuation of spirit. As long as they are close to each other, they will be attacked one after another. They are dizzy and lose their balance because of the powerful spirit. However, this is just the beginning, even more let Chu ten and others shocked is still behind! Boom boom boom! Only in the moment when those giant sand demons were dazed and lost their balance due to the influence of the demon creature, the demon creature of the half baby and half centipede accelerated abruptly, just like a sharp blade, and directly entered the giant sand demons. This demon creature Centipede''s feet on the edge of its body are obviously extremely sharp, and even its destructive power is much stronger than that of ordinary magic weapons. Because of this, after entering the huge sand demon group, the demon creature is like a sickle for cutting wheat. Where it passes, the sharp and long foot seems to ignore the heavy rock or sand armor on these giant sand demons completely, and tear them into pieces easily. Even the body under their thick shell is torn to pieces with blood Four splashes. What''s more, in the process of constant fighting, the golden bell between the necks of the demon creature never stops ringing. Under the influence of these strange bells, the giant sand demons within 100 meters around the demon creature are all in a state of vertigo and confusion, not to mention launching a counterattack, even standing unsteadily, just like the incumbents It''s like the fat of the slaughter! On the other hand, because the huge sand demons within a hundred meters are affected by the ring tone, it is difficult to move, so that those sand demons in the back can hardly bypass the sand demons in the front to attack the demon creature. So that for a time, these hundreds of immortal monsters were helpless with such a demon creature, and the casualties became more and more serious. At the same time, the bloody cloak on the back of the demon creature''s baby also seems to have some powerful blood sucking ability. Therefore, those sand demons who were injured by the demon creature did not recover quickly, but they were still bleeding. And these gushing blood water also burst into the cloak behind the demon creature, making the cloak more and more red, and the smell of the demon creature is becoming stronger and stronger. "So powerful..." Looking at the demonic creatures that have blocked hundreds of monsters with their own power, Chu ten and other people are shocked. Although these sand demons can''t be compared with the real immortal strong ones, and they don''t have such high wisdom and endless magic weapons, immortality is immortality. They can fight with one enemy and five hundred. Even Chu Xun and other people can''t underestimate their combat power. "What devil is this, and why haven''t I seen it in the sanctuary world?" After the shock, Chu couldn''t help but raise a trace of doubt, and then turned to one side of the angry asked. "Of course you haven''t seen it, because it''s not an ordinary devil at all, but a special one!" However, before the angry reply, the black devil on one side had already taken a look of shock and said: "just like some mutated special Zerg on the last earth, there are often some special demons among the demons. Some of these demons are very weak, far inferior to other demons of the same race, but some are also very powerful, even powerful to an incredible degree! " At this point, the black devil paused a little, and then stared at the half of the baby, half of the Centipede''s demon creature, said in a deep voice: "and the demon you see in front of you belongs to the latter species, and it is also the once famous big devil - the Golden Bell baby devil, the Cartier!" "This demon is very old, even older than the three spirits of purgatory, so when he made a great reputation, the three spirits of purgatory had not yet become the master of the world, let alone created the burning purgatory." "As for the origin of the golden bell baby devil, it''s said that a powerful blood prison centipede devil was robbed by a powerful cultivator''s soul when he made a breakthrough, but at last he was born out of two powerful magic weapons contained in that cultivator''s soul because of the combination of that powerful cultivator''s soul and the fate." "However, due to an accident in the process of integration, the consciousness of the devil and the cultivator disappeared at the same time. Because of this, the golden bell baby devil had a powerful power as soon as it was born. In addition, the ignorant and unscrupulous way of behaving like a baby also made this guy become famous in the demon world at once. " "Just because this guy''s behavior mode is just like that of a baby, it''s very difficult to communicate, rebellious, and even one of the powers of the evil world can''t subdue him, which has caused huge losses and casualties to the demon world, so at last all the powers of the evil world have come up with a way to send this guy to the sphere of influence of heaven, hoping to make this golden bell Infant demons also bring great casualties to heaven. " "At first, their plan was successful. Many planets under heaven were destroyed by this guy, but one day, the golden bell baby devil suddenly had no news. A lot of people are wondering whether heaven sent some top-level strong people to get rid of the golden bell baby devil. Unexpectedly, it fell on the angry body. " "But also, after all, in addition to anger, I was afraid that no one could quietly accept this guy who would feel a headache even for the world Lord." The black devil inherited the memory of mephitos, so he also knew the origin of the golden bell baby devil, who once broke through the world of demons and heaven. But he didn''t think that the golden bell baby devil didn''t stop killing, but was suppressed in the devil''s gate by anger, until today it''s back to the sky! "Even the Lord of the world will feel headache? Is this guy really that good? " Hearing the words of the black devil, and then looking at the golden bell baby devil who was fighting wildly among the demons, Chu ten and others were surprised at the same time, but also a little confused. After all, although the battle power displayed by the golden bell baby devil is strong, it should not be so strong that even the world Lord will have a headache, right? Or is this guy''s combat effectiveness not fully demonstrated? Think of here, Chu ten and so on also can''t help but some expectations. They would like to see how strong the real strength of this once notorious special devil is! Chapter 1576 However, in the eyes of Chu Xun and others, this half baby and half Centipede''s Golden Bell baby devil didn''t play as fierce as they thought, sweeping all the sand demons on the field, but had been rushing around in the sand demons as they had at the beginning, using the bell''s mental impact ability, cutting ability of sharp steps, and bloodthirsty ability of the bloody cloak to cut and cut little by little Weak these giant sand demons, and let their strength become stronger and stronger. "Che, it''s such a loser. It doesn''t seem to be so powerful..." Although the golden bell baby devil has controlled the giant sand demons with his own strength, but he didn''t see what the performance of the golden bell baby devil could meet his expectations, the bear child immediately shook his head in disappointment and said: "if you grind down a little bit more, you don''t know how much time you will waste to kill these demon families through this layer." Speaking of this, the bear child threw the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and shouted coldly, "green dragon, help it!" Although bear children are much more mature than before, they still have a little childlike mind after all. At this moment, seeing that everyone is so looking forward to the performance of the golden bell baby devil, his heart''s competitiveness has also been inspired, and he wants to use his own green dragon to compete with the golden bell baby devil summoned by anger. He doesn''t believe that the devil summoned by anger is stronger than his green dragon! On! With the sound of the bear child''s cold drink, the Xuanyuan sword thrown by him also suddenly glowed. Then it was transformed into a blue dragon, whose momentum was amazing and whose size was much larger than that of the golden bell baby devil, and gave out a fierce dragon chant! At the next moment, the green dragon, which has been condensed into shape, swings its tail, and then enters the sand demon group at a very fast speed, fighting wildly. Boom boom boom! After being strengthened by the bear child many times and devouring the sword Qi in the sword tomb, the green dragon, as the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, has become more powerful now. I saw that with the sound of a series of violent roars, the green dragon was huge in size and momentum, and its strength was even greater. In an instant, it bombarded several monstrous sand demons to the sky, smashing their heavy armor, bursting with blood and flying backwards. Not only that, at the same time of flying these giant sand demons, the sharp claws of the green dragon also tore the heavy armor of the two sand demons, almost tearing their bodies into two halves under the heavy armor. And its huge and powerful dragon''s beak is living to bite a huge sand demon into pieces. However, compared with the powerful body, the more powerful of Qinglong is the original strength of the wood system. So while flying, tearing and biting several giant sand demons, the ground within 100 meters of the green dragon suddenly turned from desert to oasis, and one vine rose from the sand turned into green land and twined on the giant sand demons. The tighter and tighter it was, the great potential of killing the giant sand demons completely. In a word, once we joined the battlefield, we killed several giant sand demons and trapped dozens of them. The green dragon is much stronger and more brilliant than the golden bell baby demon in terms of its momentum and results! "No!" However, seeing this scene, the anger of knowing the power and disposition of the golden bell baby devil and the black devil and so on changed their faces one after another. In particular, the black devil couldn''t help shouting: "Shiyu, be careful, this guy..." "Wow! WOW! WOW! " However, before the black devil had finished speaking, the baby face of the golden bell baby devil suddenly appeared a very angry look, and sent out a sharp baby cry. At the same time, the bell between the neck also rang violently, directly interrupting the black devil''s words. On! At the same time, the green dragon, who was fighting with the giant sand demons, seemed to notice the danger. The long tail suddenly swung, and directly took off several giant sand demons, and suddenly turned its head to the screaming Golden Bell baby devil and gave out a fierce dragon chant! As a branch of Qinglong, even though its blood and strength are not very pure, Qinglong still inherits the pride of the Shenlong family. So now Qinglong Mingming feels the power and danger of the golden bell baby devil, but still doesn''t shrink back, but chooses to respond positively. Whoa, whoa! Seeing that the green dragon who robbed his food dared to roar at him, the golden bell baby devil, whose mental mood was like a baby, suddenly became more furious. The next moment, he suddenly screamed, and then ignored those giant sand demons, and directly jumped at the green dragon. This guy chose to attack Qinglong! On! In the face of the attack launched by the golden bell baby devil, the green dragon showed no weakness. He opened his big mouth and spewed out a strong green light, which swept directly towards the golden bell baby devil. At the same time, he also sprang up and rushed to the golden bell baby devil with his teeth and claws. WOW! However, when the green light column spewed by the green dragon swept towards the golden bell baby devil, the golden bell baby devil screamed again, and then the cloak behind it broke away from his body, and rose against the storm, turned into a huge blood curtain, and stopped at the green light column. Boom boom boom! The bloody curtain of the bloody cloak obviously has amazing defensive power. Even the attack launched by the green dragon failed to break the bloody curtain, but it was blocked by the bloody curtain in the fierce roar. WOW! But what''s more shocking is that, just as the bloody screen blocks the full blow of the green dragon, the golden bell baby devil, who was originally hidden behind the bloody screen, actually directly shuttles through the space, appears behind the green dragon in a wave of blood light, and opens the baby''s mouth and bites at the green dragon. What kind of threat can a baby''s mouth pose to a huge blue dragon hundreds of meters long? This answer, the next moment will show in front of Chu ten and others. It''s only a time when the mouth is opened. The baby''s body has been like an illusion. It has skyrocketed a hundred times, a thousand times, or even a thousand times. Finally, it turns into a giant swallowing the sky. Directly swallowing the hundreds meters long and astonishing Green Dragon into the mouth. And as the green dragon enters the mouth, the half of the baby body of the golden bell baby devil suddenly shrinks. However, the strange thing is that as the baby body of the golden bell baby devil shrinks, the green dragon that he swallowed in his mouth shrinks. At last, it seems like a small lizard, which is bitten by the golden bell baby devil in his mouth. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, his angry face changed. Then he shouted to the golden bell baby devil, "baby, it''s dirty. You can''t eat it. Spit it out. I''ll help you make delicious food next time..." At this point, take a deep breath of anger, and then reluctantly, in a strange voice, say: "otherwise, the master will be angry!" "Trough!" Chu ten and others vowed that it was the first time for them to hear anger speak in a tone that was close to coaxing children or even coquetting. So it''s clearly about the safety of Qinglong at this moment, but when they heard the strange tone of anger, they couldn''t help but shiver and feel a chill. However, contrary to everyone''s expectation, especially the black devil, the golden bell baby devil, who was always rebellious and had no one to control his anger, calmed down after hearing the angry words, then stretched out his white, white, tender and tender little hand, grabbed the green dragon in his mouth, which had shrunk to the same size as a little lizard, and threw it away at a distance. Boom! Strangely, almost at the moment when the green dragon left the golden bell baby devil''s little hand, the body of the green dragon returned directly to the original huge shape of hundreds of meters long, and finally fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a huge hole. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others, who were angry just because of their coquettish tone, finally reacted, and Qi Qi took a breath of cold air. It''s not surprising to be able to shuttle through space, or even control the size of their bodies. At least they have met many people who are proficient in such magic, but they can control their own size as well as the size of other people''s bodies, which is a little shocking! After all, once the size of the body will be controlled by the opponent, then in the battle, it will often fall into the passive completely like the just green dragon, or even fall into the enemy''s hands a little carelessly, and let the enemy kill it! Is this the real strength of the ancient great devil, the golden bell baby devil? This is terrible! Chapter 1577 Ang! Although almost swallowed by the golden bell baby devil, Qinglong was obviously not convinced. After all, the endless power brought by his cultivation and the power of wood origin, even if swallowed by the golden bell baby devil, may not be able to get out of the belly of the golden bell baby devil. Because of this, after the recovery of body shape, the blue dragon did not show half the color of fear, but continued to make a demonstration roar to the golden bell baby devil. But I don''t know it''s because the baby''s temper is coming and going fast, but after learning from the angry mouth that the green dragon can''t eat, he has no interest in the green dragon. In short, this time, in the face of the roar of the green dragon, the golden bell baby devil obviously doesn''t care about it. Instead, he waves his little white hand and controls the cloak that turns into a huge blood curtain towards a large number of giant sand demons Go. The golden bell baby devil''s bloody cloak is a magic weapon of unknown level. It can not only devour the blood, but also is extremely tenacious and powerful. Otherwise, the just green dragon''s full strike can''t break through the blocking of the bloody cloak. At the moment, the bloody Cape shows another magic power. Only with the cover of the bloody light curtain which was transformed by the bloody cloak, those who were covered by the bloody light curtain, were originally cut by the golden bell baby devil, and the giant sand demon was suddenly frantically struggling and screaming. However, these giant sand demons are like fish in the net. No matter how they struggle, resist and howl, they still can''t break away from the cover of the bloody light curtain. At the same time, the bloody light curtain seemed to become more and more heavy, and began to press down step by step. Finally, in the fierce and intensive sound of bone crushing and blood meat squeezing, the giant sand demons and the sand under them were completely crushed together. The bones and flesh were mud, and the bones were gone! After crushing a lot of giant sand demons with the light curtain of the bloody cloak, the golden bell baby devil himself fought in the sand demons again. It''s just different from before. At this moment, not only does he become more crazy and powerful in every collision, but also the sharp sickle like steps on both sides of the Centipede''s body are also strangely extended and enlarged. With the extension and expansion of the foot, the foot that could only cut the thick shell and part of the body of those giant sand demons also broke out a more amazing destructive force, and began to quickly cut those giant sand demons into pieces, just like chopping melons and vegetables with a kitchen knife, clean and neat! Obviously, after being scrambled for some food by the green dragon, the golden bell baby devil has started to speed up the pace of his own killing! "That''s the real strength of this guy?" Looking at the golden bell baby devil who is killing those giant sand demons as fast as cutting melons and vegetables with his own power, some of the bear children who were not satisfied with it immediately opened their eyes, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Obviously, even if there is no other base card, the killing ability of the golden bell baby devil and the change ability that almost engulfed the green dragon just now are enough to deserve all kinds of "praise" from the angry people. And not only bear children are shocked, even Chu ten and other people are also very surprised and touched at the moment. As a fallen archangel, the top powers who once crossed the universe have their own extraordinary details. Maybe when their cultivation is low, they can''t completely convert these details into combat effectiveness, but with the improvement of their cultivation, they can use more and more strength and cards, which are becoming more and more terrible. At the moment, it''s just an anger. It''s conceivable that lazy people who once had the same reputation as the anger may have recovered part of their cultivation and combat power in nine out of ten. But why they haven''t shown this part of their power all the time is unknown. Is it because of some scruples, taboos, or other plans? Think of here, Chu ten days eyes also immediately appear a trace of doubt color. However, out of the trust of angry people, Chu Xun did not say these doubts in the end, although he had doubts in his heart, and chose to still believe in angry people. He believes that no matter what reason anger and others retain their own strength, it is absolutely impossible to harm them. If so, what else can I ask? Boom boom boom! Under the crazy killing of the golden bell baby devil, the number of the remaining 500 giant sand demons began to decrease rapidly. But at the same time, with the increase of the number of sand demons killed, the remaining sand demons are becoming more and more powerful and difficult to deal with. However, it''s relatively hard to deal with. The battle effectiveness of the golden bell baby devil is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even with the continuous improvement of those giant sand demons'' accomplishments, the killing speed of the golden bell baby devil has hardly decreased, and even there is a trend of killing faster and faster. Obviously, it''s not only these sand demons who strengthen other families through death, but also the golden bell baby devil who kills these sand demons and devours the power of these sand demons, so as to improve his cultivation. Or rather, it should be recovery! After all, being trapped in the devil''s gate for so many years, the cultivation of the golden bell baby devil will be affected to a certain extent. Although it is still good, there must be a certain gap compared with the heyday! Roar! However, what Chu Xun and others expected was that when the golden bell baby devil killed less than 30 of those giant sand demons, the remaining giant sand demons also seemed to have made a decision, and then they all jumped up and rushed towards the golden bell baby devil at an extremely fast speed! At the same time, the breath of these giant sand demons is also rising, and it is becoming more and more fierce, more and more terrible. Even Chu Xun and others who are far away also feel a huge threat and pressure! "Damn, these guys are going to blow themselves up!" Under the influence of "tianyantong", Chu Xun can clearly see that all the forces in the thirty sand demons are burning at the moment, just like a volcano that is about to erupt, and a terrible force continues to rise in the body. Chu had seen this scene many times before, so he immediately reacted, his face changed, and he cried out. Obviously, with the increasing number of dead sand demons, the remaining sand demons not only become stronger and stronger, but also improve their intelligence. Although he is still fearless of death, at least he has not been as stupid as before to make unnecessary sacrifice and struggle with the golden bell baby devil. Instead, he chooses to deal with the golden bell baby devil by a one-time collective self explosion. In this way, even if the golden bell baby devil can resist the self explosion of the thirty immortals, he will definitely suffer great damage and consume a lot of power. On the other hand, these sand demons are able to combine the power of all sand demons with the power of this layer of prohibition through the final sacrifice to gather an unprecedented and powerful king of sand demons to eliminate these damned enemies! Whoa, whoa! It has to be said that the choice of the thirty sand demons is "wise". Their self explosion behavior may not be very useful to those Chu Xun and others who are sensitive in perception and know how to seek benefits and avoid harm, because Chu Xun and others will kill them before they explode, or escape from the scope of self explosion. But the golden bell baby devil is different. Although it has powerful strength and magic weapon, it can easily kill this group of immortal sand demons, but its intelligence and disposition are equivalent to babies, and it does not know how to seek benefits and avoid harm. So at the moment, looking at these sand demons rushing towards themselves, the golden bell baby devil, although aware of a certain threat, still screamed a few times, and then jumped up and hit the giant sand demons whose internal strength has been condensed to the extreme, which may erupt at any time. Boom boom boom! The next moment, the golden bell baby devil once again rushed into the encirclement of thirty sand demons. This time, however, he could not suppress and kill these sand demons as easily as before, but before he could tear up these sand demons, he was completely engulfed by the terrible earth yellow energy surge which erupted from these sand demons in the bursts of violent and shocking explosions. "Here..." Seeing this scene, the pupils of Chu ten and others instantly shrink, and their faces also change. Such an amazing explosion, even they didn''t retreat me completely. Can you say that this ancient and special devil will die in the self explosion of these sand demons today? Chapter 1578 The power generated by the self explosion of 30 immortal sand demons can not be overemphasized by the four words of destroying the sky and the earth. Only in that fierce and extreme roar and explosion, that yellow energy tide swept the whole battlefield in an instant, and continued to spread to all directions. The power contained in this energy frenzy is unbelievably powerful. Where it passes, the whole desert breaks and boils like a sea of boiling sand. The endless yellow sand starts to melt and crystallize rapidly under the impact of intense energy and high pressure, and then breaks, melts and crystallizes again, so it goes on and on At the same time, in the face of such a terrible energy shock, Chu ten and others did not dare to have a little carelessness for a while. They gathered together one after another, urged all the forces, and began to resist this powerful energy shock. The violent shock and explosion lasted for several minutes, and then slowly subsided. However, the sand and dust that originally covered the sky and covered the sun had already been swept away under the impact of this terrible force. So when the energy tide dissipated and the explosion subsided, the scene on the battlefield also appeared clearly in front of Chu ten and others. Under the impact of the violent explosion, in front of Chu ten and others, the yellow sand world that just existed had already disappeared. Instead, it was a crystal world composed of yellow crystals, smooth as a mirror, but there were also potholes in some places. At the same time, the ground plane was flattened almost 100 meters. The crystal ground has been spreading all around, stretching for more than ten thousand miles. Only at the limit of Chu ten and other people''s eyesight, there are some yellow sand agitation, but neither the scale nor the momentum can be compared with just now. "This one is really powerful..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others are also awed in their hearts. Although these giant sand demons do not have their own immortal Kingdom and believers, so the power of self explosion can not be compared with that of the real immortal strong ones, but under the accumulation of a lot of things, they still have a terrible power. If it''s not because these giant sand demons can''t control the power of this self explosion and can''t make a fire gathering attack, they can only let this force go in all directions, then even their accomplishments may not be able to retreat under the bombardment of such terrible power. But even so, Chu ten and others are not optimistic about the end of the golden bell baby devil. After all, this golden bell baby devil is different from Chu Xun and others. It is directly in the center of the explosion. Even though those giant sand demons can''t control the power of self explosion, in that case, the golden bell baby devil in the center of the explosion will still bear amazing power bombardment. The strength of this kind of power bombardment is different from that of the attack launched by the green dragon before. In this case, even the bloody cloak on the golden bell baby devil can''t protect him. It''s probably a bad time now. Think of here, Chu ten and others also immediately search for the trace of the golden bell baby devil. Finally, hundreds of meters away, they saw the golden bell baby devil. Or rather, a piece of the remains of the golden bell baby devil! At the moment, what Chu Xun and others see is a remnant of centipede less than three meters long. It seems that the position is the connection between the body of the golden bell baby devil and the body of centipede. But at the moment, not only the long centipede body has only this bar left, but also the baby body above has disappeared. It must have been blown up to the bone in the violent explosion! "No!" However, after seeing the "Wreckage" of the golden bell baby devil, Chu Xun seemed to find something. His eyes were fixed and he exclaimed, "this guy is not dead!" Under the influence of tianyantong and keen perception, he can clearly feel the powerful power contained in the "Wreckage" of the golden bell baby devil. There is no doubt that the golden bell baby devil did not really die, but in a special way to hibernate. Click! Click! Click! It turns out that chuxun''s judgment is right. Almost at the moment when his voice fell, a long and narrow crack broke in the center of the centipede remains of the golden bell baby devil. Later, the crack grew bigger and bigger, and it was like a gate, separating left and right in a strange sound of breaking. It is surprising that, with the split of the back armor of the centipede remains, a baby with red cape, white, tender, simple and lovely, eyes like rubies also appeared in the centipede remains, and looked at Chu ten and other people and cried out. "I didn''t die?" "My God, this guy has a strong vitality!" "It''s much better than that!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that he has completely separated from the centipede, and has all hands and feet, he has become a golden bell baby devil like a normal baby. The bear child and others immediately give out bursts of exclamations, while angel and others, who felt some discomfort because of the strange shape of the golden bell baby devil before, are obviously more suitable for the golden bell baby devil now. There is a pity and doting in their eyes again Color. Whoa, whoa! However, the golden bell baby devil obviously does not adapt to this state, so at the next moment, with a loud baby cry, the golden bell baby devil, who has turned into a baby, also rises in the sky under a red light package. At the same time, a section of centipede body once again wraps his lower body in the black and red light, and continues to spread and grow, and finally re turns into a new one for him Half baby and half centipede! Seeing the white, tender and lovely baby turning into a strange devil again, angel and others stopped talking for a while. On the other side, the black devil laughed: "it''s said that the golden bell baby devil has the ability to protect his body by sacrificing his centipede body. It''s hard for even the world''s main power to kill him easily. Unexpectedly, it''s true..." When the golden bell baby devil became famous, the three spirits of purgatory were just born, and even had a big gap with the cultivation of golden bell baby devil. Therefore, the black devil who inherited the memory of mephitos only knew some characteristics of golden bell baby devil, but how powerful they were was was not witnessed by his own eyes. Boom boom boom! However, it does not seem like the time to talk about it. At the moment when the voice of the black devil just fell, the whole crystallized land suddenly began to vibrate, as if a large-scale earthquake was approaching! And as the earth vibrates, the yellow crystal earth also begins to bloom with brilliant yellow light, and at the same time, bursts of intense and powerful breath begin to gush out from the underground, and become stronger and stronger! "Well, it''s mainly there!" Feeling the terrible smell from the underground, Chu ten''s eyes also set one after another. After waiting so long and killing so many sand demons, the king of sand demons, who was transformed by the power of prohibition and sand demons, is finally coming into the world! "Watch your step!" All of a sudden, Chu Xun, who also had a strong soil system ability, felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Then he looked solemn, drank loudly, raised his right foot, and stepped hard on the crystallized earth. Boom boom! And almost in this moment, the crystallized ground under the feet of Chu ten and other people burst into pieces, one after another, crystal spears with sharp and cold flashes began to shoot out from the broken underground, and stabbed at Chu ten and other people with extremely fast speed. Not only that, at the same time, under the action of the brilliant yellow light, Chu ten and others also felt their bodies sink suddenly, as if they were shackled by ten thousand jin, and their actions became a little inconvenient! This is the other strength of the earth system - gravity! Boom boom boom! However, the attack of this degree is not enough to really threaten Chu ten and others. Only with the loud noise, the crystal spear from the big underground suddenly broke under Chu ten''s foot and turned into a stream of yellow sand scattered in the ground. The situation of other people is similar. The crystal spears that hit them didn''t hurt them at all, so they smashed them one after another and scattered them to the ground. But this attack is just the beginning! At the next moment, the whole crystal ground also began to explode inch by inch, turning into countless fine yellow crystals. And these yellow crystals also seem to be gathered together under the action of some forces, and continue to merge and stack, finally forming a crystal giant with a height of 100 meters, a big body, three heads and six arms, which looks extremely ferocious and terrifying, with a strong breath and bright yellow light all over! There is no doubt that this is the last checkpoint on the 10th floor of the town demon Tower! As long as the crystal giant is defeated, Chu ten and others can break through this level and enter the Ninth level of Zhenyao Tower! Chapter 1579 "Is this the last test of this layer..." Looking at the huge, three headed, six armed, powerful giant Huang Jing, Chu ten and others were slightly surprised. At first, they thought that the final test would be a giant sand demon, but they didn''t expect to be such a three headed and six armed yellow crystal giant! Obviously, it''s all caused by the forbidden forces of Zhenyao Tower! "Kill!" But fortunately, although the appearance of the giant has changed dramatically with those sand demons, and the cultivation power has been greatly improved, its IQ has obviously not been greatly improved. Because of this, almost in the moment of condensation, the giant Huang Jing has roared and killed Chu ten and others. "So fast!" To the surprise of Chu ten and others, although the giant is huge and looks very bulky, it moves as fast as lightning, and as if it has no weight, it is very light, and instantly kills Chu ten and others. Boom! However, in the moment when Chu ten and others were killed, a thick and heavy breath suddenly surged out of the yellow crystal giant, making its body sink suddenly, and one of the huge fists, like the pillar of heaven, swept towards Chu ten and others! "Landslide!" In the face of the heavy blow from the giant Huang Jing, Chu ten''s eyes set, and then he clenched the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand, and then cut it hard towards the giant Huang Jing''s fist with his backhand. Boom! Driven by the powerful power of Chu ten, a bright golden tiger shaped blade suddenly surged out of the tiger soul sabre, and rose to the sky, pounding heavily on the giant''s fist. Suddenly, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu Xun''s most powerful armor breaking Sabre was able to split the giant''s fist, and then, with the trend, his arm was broken layer by layer until the giant''s arm was completely cut off, and left a deep scar on his half body, and the power of this Sabre finally disappeared. "So hard!" However, seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes slightly coagulated. With his current accomplishments and strength, and in combination with the power of the white tiger''s gold origin in the tiger soul sabre, the landslide has a terrible destructive power. Ordinary immortal strong people can''t defend the wind at all. It can be said that they can scratch and hurt, and die next to each other. But at the moment, his blade clearly bombards the giant Huang Jing, but it''s just a broken arm. It can be imagined how powerful the giant Huang Jing''s defense has been! However, what surprised chuxun was still behind! Boom boom boom! Only in the moment when the giant Huang Jing''s powerful fist was directly defeated by Chu ten and even his arm was cut off, the fragmented Huang Jing earth under Chu ten and other people suddenly vibrated again, and a huge Huang Jing arm was condensed from it, and directly grabbed Chu ten and other people. Not only that, but also many pieces of topaz rose to the sky and gathered directly at the broken arm of the topaz giant. In a blink of an eye, they formed a new arm, as if Chu Xun''s knife had not caused real damage to it at all! "Good resilience!" Seeing that Huang Jing giant suddenly recovered, Chu Xun, who had cut off Huang Jing''s arms on the ground, was also surprised. This guy''s defense has been so terrible, coupled with this abnormal recovery ability, I''m afraid that even with their combat power, it''s not easy to kill this guy! "Blue Dragon is broken!" But even though the strength of the giant is beyond the imagination, the battle is still to be fought. With a cold drink, the bear child on the side also found an opportunity to hold the Xuanyuan sword, which had been transformed into a long sword again. Then he jumped up and was ready to kill the Huangjing giant. But to everyone''s surprise, at this moment, the bear child seems to be under the influence of some power. He jumped up and rushed to the giant Huang Jing. He even shot directly to the sky like a monkey jumping into the sky. At the same time, a burst of shouting also came down from the sky: "how can it be like this, lying trough!" "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, not only as the "victim" bear children are full of confusion and even indignation, Chu ten and others are also surprised. Although bear children often make some headache things, but in the fight, especially in the face of strong enemies, bear children are still very reliable. So they are also wondering why such a scene suddenly appears. But soon, Chu and others knew the answer. "What?" In the moment when the bear child rose to the sky, Chu Xun and others, who were full of puzzlement in their hearts, once again launched a siege against the yellow crystal giant. However, at the next moment, their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, some of their movements were distorted. Some of them rose to the sky, some of them passed by the giant Huang Jing at a very fast speed, while some of them were staggering and almost didn''t stand up. In particular, Chu Xun, who was ready to kill the yellow crystal giant, was just at the moment of departure when he suddenly found that the heavy gravity on himself had disappeared strangely. And not only disappeared, but even he felt his body suddenly become extremely light, as if there was no weight in an instant. In the battle of the strong, there is a high demand for their own power control. Even a little out of control will cause great flaws, let alone now? Because of this, under the drastic change of gravity, Chu Xun almost repeated the mistake of bear child. But fortunately, he has space power, so he cuts through the space in time and returns to the ground. Otherwise, he is the one who loses face at the moment. "It''s gravity!" "Be careful, the gravity around this guy is completely out of order!" "Damn it, it''s disgusting!" ¡­¡­ The battle experience of all the people on the scene is very rich, so they react immediately after suffering a loss, and keep away from the giant, avoiding the influence of the strange gravity around the giant. At the same time, Chu ten and other people also took action together again, and launched a long-range attack against the yellow crystal giant. Since close to the body will be disturbed by gravity, and it is difficult to play a real combat force, then we can only fight far away. Boom boom boom! The power of Chu ten and others is so powerful. Although Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and other talents have just taken over those swords, they need to disperse many forces to suppress the backfire of the swords before they are fully refined, and they can''t fight with all their strength, but even so, the fire gathering attack launched by Chu ten and others at the moment also has a strong destructive force. With the sound of the loud roar and the covering of energy, the giant of yellow crystal was soon hit by the bombardment, and countless pieces of yellow crystal of different sizes tumbled down from him like torrential rain and landslides, all over the ground, and his figure was almost swallowed by the bright energy. "It doesn''t seem that hard to deal with either!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Yu, who had the least combat experience, was relieved. This was a few battles he rarely had, so he felt a little nervous all the time. But fortunately, judging from the fact that the giant Huangjing was completely suppressed by the fire, as if it might crash at any time, there should be no suspense about this battle. However, the reality soon taught Zhao Yu a lesson! Hum! It was only in the moment when people gathered fire to attack the yellow crystal giant and bombarded him all over the body. It was even hard to break through the fire blockade of people and rushed forward. A strong yellow light suddenly broke out from the yellow crystal giant, and there was a strong energy buzz. However, it''s strange that the giant has a special connection with the yellow earth under the feet of all the people. Because of this, at the moment, with the explosion of brilliance on the giant, the yellow crystal ground under the feet of all people also erupted with bursts of bright yellow light. While the yellow light on the earth and the Huangjing giant was shining at the same time, the Huangjing giant, who was originally suppressed by the fire of all people, disappeared so strangely, and the fire gathering attack of all people also severely hit on the ground, smashing the earth into pieces and a mess. "Where have you been?" "Be careful behind you!" "Damn it!" "It''s not the power of space. I don''t feel the fluctuation of space!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, guhuang also scanned the surrounding area and gave a deep warning. "Below!" All of a sudden, Chu ten''s heart moved, and then his eyes set, and he turned his sword into the ground under him. And almost at the same time, the ground under him also exploded, and then the yellow crystal giant rushed out directly from the ground, and waved three heads and six arms, with waves of bright yellow light, smashed hard at the surrounding Chu ten and Zhang Xie and others! Chapter 1580 As the owner of the Czar''s blood, Chu Xun had a very keen sense of the power of the soil system. That''s why he was able to find the movement of the Huangjing giant at the first time and launch an attack. However, it''s a pity that the yellow crystal giant was originally formed by the forbidden force of this yellow sand world combined with the power of the demon clan, and almost integrated with this world, so no one except Chu Xun could realize the sneak attack of the yellow crystal giant. It is not an easy thing to block the long-standing attack of the yellow crystal giant with the force of Chu ten. Boom! With a loud roar, the heavy fist that hit Chu ten was once again cut to pieces by the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand, but at the same time, the strange sense of weightlessness reappeared from Chu ten again, so that when he smashed the arm of Huang Jing giant, he was also directly blasted out because of the huge anti earthquake force. However, after hitting Chu Xun with one arm, the giant Huang Jing''s figure trembled a little, and then the other five fists continued to shine with rich earthy yellow light, sweeping away the other people around him with the potential of destroying the mountains and mountains! But fortunately, just because of Chu Xun''s block at that moment, at this moment, angry people have also reacted to it, and then carried out counterattack, defense or dodge. Buzz! Just as the "keeper" of the yellow sand world, the strength of the giant is really weird and powerful. Only in the moment when anger and other people came back to prepare for the attack of the giant, the giant once again bloomed a bright wave towards the crowd. This kind of light wave is invisible and immaterial, but when it acts on angry people, it makes them feel that their gravity begins to change dramatically like a stormy wave. Maybe they were as light as a swallow in the first moment, but in the next moment, they would feel as if they were carrying Mount Tai. It''s hard to move! If it''s just weightlessness or aggravation, it may not pose a great threat to anger and other people. However, even the most experienced and the most powerful anger in power control can hardly completely control their bodies for a while. With a sound of breaking the air, the sword of manjushaha in the angry hand was slightly shaken. Although it was still bombarded on the fist of the Huangjing giant, and even half of the fist was directly smashed, the rest of the fist was still pounded on the angry body with strong force, and flew out directly. And even the anger is so, it can be imagined that other nature is not so good on the scene, even the bone emperor who is proficient in the space law can not escape this attack, and is blown away by the giant Huang Jing! Because just when he was going to use the power of space to avoid the attack of the yellow crystal giant, he suddenly found that the space around him was shackled by a powerful force. Although it only takes a little time for him to break the shackles of space with his accomplishments and understanding of space power, the master''s moves are just for the moment, so he finally failed to avoid the attack of the yellow crystal giant. Bang bang bang bang! For a time, with the loud and dull sounds, guhuang and other people were hit by the giant Huangjing''s heavy fist and flew out. The injuries were not light, and Zhao Yu, who was the weakest in cultivation, was also the worst near the giant Huangjing. His fighting experience made him even fail to make a decent defense in the panic, so he was hit by the giant Huang Jing and broke his bones and tendons. If he didn''t have immortal strength to protect himself, he would have lost his life. "Damn, this guy is really hard to deal with!" Although he was shaken by the violent earthquake, Chu was not hurt. At this moment, in the middle of the sky, looking at the angry and other people flying together, it seems like unstoppable, invincible giant Huang Jing, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appear a little dignified. He didn''t expect that just the "border guard" on the first floor of the town demon tower would be so difficult to deal with. The Huangjing giant not only has great strength and amazing defense, but also can use the power of the yellow sand world to continuously recover itself. Combined with the strange gravity control and the powerful ability to sneak into the land at any time, it''s not easy to defeat this guy. "I know how to deal with him!" However, at this time, the anger of being blown away by the Huangjing giant''s "half fist" suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "no matter how he reshaped his body or how fast he could move, the strength of this guy is all from the land under his feet, so..." Speaking of this, the angry right hand suddenly clenched and said in a cold voice, "as long as we cut off its connection with the earth, we can deal with him!" "The Styx is in the world!" In the cold drink, the angry right arm also aimed at the giant of the yellow crystal. In a flash, the originally opened devil''s gate and the white Python twining on the devil''s gate were quickly fused together, and finally turned into the sword of manjushawar, aiming at the earth horizontally. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a flash of black and red sword light, the hard crystal earth was also directly marked with a sword trace of at least kilometers by the sword light. The strange thing is that the sword trace seems to have opened the passage to the underworld river. With the appearance of the sword trace, a large number of scarlet cold water of the river began to gush out of the sword trace and spread in all directions at a very fast speed. "Roar!" Although the intelligence quotient of the giant is not high, it still feels a severe crisis when it sees the water of the Styx River spreading. So the next moment, the giant Huangjing can''t care to attack other people any more, but roars and rushes towards the sword trace that continuously gushes out of the water of Taotao and Minghe. Obviously, he wants to block the water of the Styx River, so as not to spread the whole land! "Stop him!" However, at the same time that the giant started, Chu Xun had already responded. Then, with a wave of six wings behind her, she rushed directly to the giant, holding a knife in both hands, and cut off the giant fiercely, and shouted out: "swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" This time, Chu Xun''s purpose is just to stop the yellow crystal giant, so he didn''t use the most powerful landslide, but used the two moves of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. Boom! Although Chu Xun has not yet integrated the power of hiding in God''s country, his power is still formidable under the blessing of many Zerg genes and Dharma power. Especially after mobilizing his powerful power of the kingdom of God, this Sabre went down, and the bright light of the sabre directly hit the giant Huang Jing, and a deep scar was blown out on his chest. Not only that, a large number of core forces also gushed out from the broken ground, covering the giant''s body, and turned into layers of ice crystals to freeze the giant''s huge legs. It''s a pity that Chu Xun forgot one thing at the moment. As a Huangjing giant transformed by pure earth system power, will it be trapped by the core energy in this area? Only in the moment when the energy of the earth''s core shackles the legs of the giant, the figure of the giant sank down suddenly, and finally it was like a carp entering the water directly into the earth. The next moment, when the giant appeared again, it was not far away from the sword mark, and with a strong burst of yellow light, it continued to rush towards the sword mark. "Tree of life, tree of good and evil, now!" "Pester!" But just then. The shadow of two towering giant trees suddenly appeared on both sides of the sword trace. Then the branches of the giant trees came like a huge net and rope, which were shot from all over the world. Finally, they were wrapped around the body of the giant Huang Jing, which had the potential to completely wrap the giant Huang Jing! With the envy of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, I finally got out! "Roar!" However, the giant of the yellow crystal tramples on the earth, and its strength is almost endless and terrible. So although the branches of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil entwine him to death, they still can''t stop him from moving forward, only to slow him down a little bit. At the same time, with the constant struggle and roar of the yellow crystal giant, the sacred tree branches that twined on him began to break, as if they could let him out at any time! "Qinglong, the power of wood origin, perfusion!" However, at this critical moment, a light drink suddenly sounded from the sky. Then I saw a sword light falling from the sky, and quickly changed from sword light to a green dragon, surging out a bright green light, and integrated into the two huge and incomparable sacred trees. Buzz! Both the tree of life and the tree of good and evil are one of the sacred trees, and the wood origin of Qinglong is the biggest supplement for them. Because of this, under the support of the green dragon power, the two huge sacred trees began to vibrate slightly, and grew more, more tenacious and strong vines in the strong green light, and twined on the giant Huang Jing continuously. Under the twining of more and more branches and vines, though the progress of Huangjing giant did not stop, it also became slower and slower. Finally, before he could get to the edge of the sword trace, Chu ten and others had already shot again and stopped in front of him. And the ground under his feet began to be covered by more and more water of the Styx River, and he continued to think about spreading around, gradually turning the yellow crystal land and the distant desert into a real sea of blood! Chapter 1581 The water of the Styx River spreads very fast. The cold blood water seems to be endless. It not only covers the whole land, but also the water level is getting higher and higher. Soon, it covers the feet of the yellow crystal giant. Roar! Roar! Roar! Although he is still stepping on the ground, as his feet are flooded with cold ice water, the giant Huangjing seems to feel that the end is coming, and he becomes a little panic and manic. At the next moment, with a roar, the giant Huang Jing also struggled to lift his right foot, which was twined by numerous branches and vines, and then trampled on the ground heavily. Boom boom! Under the trample of the giant Huang Jing''s terrible power, the yellow crystal ground under the feet of all the people suddenly began to vibrate violently. Not only that, in this violent vibration, the ground within a thousand miles around starts to rise up, little by little. Especially where the giant is, it changes from flat to a high slope almost in a blink of an eye, and continues to climb up, greatly turning into a giant mountain! Obviously, after perceiving that the water of the Styx cannot be prevented from spreading, the giant Huang Jing has changed his plan of battle and chose to raise the ground where he is, so as to avoid being submerged by the water of the Styx! "Damn, this guy wants to raise the ground!" "Stop him!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the ground under the feet of the yellow crystal giant keeps rising, which makes his feet break away from the cover of the water of the Styx river again, the faces of Chu ten and others also change. If it goes on like this, I want to wait until the water of the Styx River completely cuts off the connection between the yellow crystal giant and the earth. I''m afraid it will only wait until the water of the Styx River completely submerges the heaven and earth. It''s going to take years and months! "Landslide!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Then he waved his six wings behind him and rushed to Huang Jing at an extremely fast speed. He grabbed the spirit of the tiger knife with both hands and chopped at the giant Huang Jing. No, or rather, toward the rising slope at the foot of the giant Huangjing! Ow! Chu Xun did his best this time. He transformed his whole body strength into the energy of the golden system rule. Under the pouring of all his strength, he also received the reinforcement of endless sword energy in the sword tomb. The tiger soul sword, which had become more powerful, began to vibrate violently. At last, it gave out endless golden light and turned into a powerful tiger, Directly jump out of the Tiger Blade, face the storm, and hit the earth slope at the foot of the yellow crystal giant. Boom boom boom! Although the crystal ground under the feet of the yellow crystal giant has been strengthened by high pressure and become very tough, it is particularly vulnerable under the bombardment of the blade which is hallucinated by the power of the white tiger gold system. The earth slope under the feet of the giant Huang Jing turned into numerous debris and completely collapsed under the bombardment of the tiger shaped blade. With the collapse of the slope, the body of the giant Huangjing suddenly stumbled and fell down with the debris of the slope. "Now!" "Don''t let him land!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ Everyone present, except Zhao Yu, a rookie, is very experienced in fighting. Because of this, at this moment, they have seen the opportunity and made moves one after another. "Get up!" The first thing to do was to control the jealousy of the good and evil trees and the life trees. She suddenly waved her white hands and cried out. Then, I saw that the branches of the good and evil trees and the life trees were suddenly taut. Like a sling, they strangled the giant''s huge body and stopped his falling power. Roar! Roar! Roar! With the shackles and hanging of the good and evil trees and the branches of the life trees, the giant Huang Jing''s huge body, which is up to 100 meters high, suddenly broke away from the ground under his feet. But after feeling that his feet were separated from the earth, Huang Jing was in a panic. He began to roar and tear the branches and vines with his six arms, trying to break the shackles of the two sacred trees and fall back to the ground. At the same time, in the roar of the Huangjing giant, the earth slope which was cut by Chu ten''s knife also began to show a little yellow light, then the Huangjing earth slope started to climb again, and raised a crystal pillar, and shot at the foot of the Huangjing giant at an extremely fast speed, apparently preparing to integrate with the Huangjing giant again and make a connection. "Wuxiangshenfeng chop!" However, just as these crystal pillars are shooting towards the yellow crystal giant, the wind suddenly clenches the green sword in his hand and flicks it gently. Boom boom! In an instant, the crystal pillars that shot at the foot of the giant were like being hit hard by some invisible blade, and almost half of them were cut off by Sheng Sheng. "Yan of Zhuque!" On the other side, angel''s Zhuque sword has also come out of the scabbard, aiming at the rest of the crystal pillar and beheading fiercely. Then, a blazing flame came out from the blade, and turned into the shape of a rosefinch. It hit the rest of the crystal pillars and blew them to pieces in a series of violent explosions. Unlike Zhou Yulong and others who still need to spend their efforts to refine the immortal sword and can''t do it easily for the time being, angel directly uses Zhuque to devour and replace the spirit of the sword in Zhuque sword, which is why he can use the power of Zhuque sword without limitation at this moment. Even once Zhuque completely digests the power of the original sword spirit in that Zhuque sword, the power of this Zhuque immortal sword can go up to a higher level! It''s not just angel and the wind, but everyone else is there at the moment. But their target is not the Yellow giant, but the rising yellow ground under the Yellow giant. Boom boom boom! Accompanied by a series of violent roars, the crystal ground was immediately smashed and collapsed. On the other side, under the control of anger, the water of the Styx river is emerging faster and faster. Finally, it is like a mountain of water, overflowing the crystal ground where the rising power stops because of the joint bombardment of all people! The water of the Styx river has a strong and special power. At this moment, with the water of the Styx River covering the whole crystal ground, the crystal ground originally glittering with rich yellow light is finally replaced by cold blood water. At the same time, the yellow crystal giant seems to have lost the support of strength. The strong yellow light on his body suddenly darkens and the strength of struggle is weakened. Obviously, under the partition of the water of the Styx River, he has lost the ability to integrate with the earth and consume endless power! "Landslide!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun, who has been accumulating strength but has not yet made a move, waves his six wings behind him again, and approaches directly behind the crystal giant at an extremely fast speed. Then he drinks a loud voice, and with a bright golden light in his hand, he directly attacks the crystal giant''s body. Boom! Under the bombardment of the sharp blade of HUPO Dao, the crystal giant''s body was suddenly blasted with a huge and deep wound. At the same time, Chu Xun even went straight into the crystal giant''s body along the scar, and kept wielding his knife, as if he was digging a cave, step by step toward the deepest part of the crystal giant''s body. While drilling into the body of the crystal giant, Chu Xun began to use the power of pseudo creation to transform his power into the power of the soil system, and began to urge the power of the Tsar gene. In an instant, he saw a faint yellow light surging out of Chu ten''s body. Where he passed, the hard crystal body of the crystal giant seemed to be eroded by some force. The light began to get darker and darker, and gradually collapsed, disintegrated, and turned into some yellow sand! Feeling that his body is not rapidly eroding, the crystal giant also issued a crazy roar, and constantly struggling. However, after losing the support of the earth power, the crystal giant, who was heavily shackled by the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, and who was continuously attacked by the angry and others, had no capital to continue to fight against Chu ten. So no matter how he struggled, resisted, or even mobilized his internal power to try to suppress Chu ten, it was useless to resist Chu at last The erosion of the insect King''s power! Boom boom boom! Finally, after a few minutes of struggle and confrontation, the crystal giant can no longer support, the body began to shake violently, and the strength of the struggle became smaller and smaller. At last, in the loud noise, the huge body of the crystal giant began to collapse inch by inch, quickly disintegrated, and finally spread into endless yellow sand, like a sand rain, falling into the cold water of the Styx river. With the collapse of the crystal giant, Chu Xun''s figure appeared again in the eyes of the public. It''s just different from before. At the moment, he is holding a yellow round ball the size of a ping-pong ball. He looks at the round ball stupefied, and a trace of surprise and curiosity appears on his face. Chapter 1582 "What a pure force of soil system..." Looking at the small table tennis ball in his hand, it looks like amber, which is yellow and translucent, and emits a strong breath of earth energy. Chu Xun''s face suddenly appears a trace of surprise and curiosity. This round bead was formed by the remaining soil system strength of the whole body of the yellow crystal giant when it collapsed and fell. It contains extremely strong and powerful soil system ability. Even with such a small round bead in his hand, Chu Xun felt as if he had pressed a mountain on his hand. Even with his amazing power, he felt a little bit laborious. However, to chuxun''s surprise, this amber like yellow orb, like the crystal giant, has a special absorption capacity for the earth system. At this moment, through the Buddhist tianyantong, Chu Xun can clearly see that the Yellow radiance representing the strength of the earth system is converging from all directions towards the Yellow orb, and finally all of them are continuously integrated into the Yellow orb. You know, at this moment, the whole land of the yellow sand world has almost been covered by the angry water of the Styx River, and most of the earth system forces have been isolated, but even so, this yellow orb can still absorb a lot of power. It can be imagined that under normal circumstances, the power of earth elements that this magical yellow ball can attract and devour will be amazing. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that this yellow bead is absolutely a rare treasure for those who practice the law of earth system! "Eh?" While Chu Xun was observing the Amber Bead in his hand, Zhou Yulong seemed to find something suddenly. His eyes were slightly bright, and then he came to Chu Xun''s side. Looking at the Yellow cylinder in Chu Xun''s hand, he said with a little surprise, "I can''t imagine that the thick bead came here..." "Clay beads, what is that?" Seeing Zhou Yulong as if he knew the origin of the Yellow bead, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously. "Didn''t I mention to you that there is a set of mountain Zhenshan magic weapon named wulingzhu in Shushan?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong smiled a little, then took a deep breath and said: "because of the great power of the five spirit beads, in order to duplicate this power, we have also made some imitations in Shushan through various ways and secret methods." "And the thick earth pearl in your hand is the imitation made by our Shushan mountain in combination with the strength of Earth Spirit pearl." After that, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "although it''s just a imitation, the thick earth bead still has part of the original strength of the earth system derived from the Earth Spirit bead, which is not only powerful, but also can use the original strength of the earth system to absorb the earth system strength between heaven and earth to strengthen itself, so that the thick earth bead becomes stronger and stronger Big. " "I''ve seen the information of this thick earth bead in the school treasure record, so I can recognize his origin at a glance. Moreover, if I remember correctly, the last time thick earth bead was born was a long time ago. At that time, the master who got thick earth bead not only resisted the attack of five demons of the same level with the strength of thick earth bead, but also retreated at last. But the thick earth bead was completely destroyed in that war, and there was no news from then on. " "Now it seems that the thick earth bead is the prohibition of the demon tower, combined with the power of the blood of the ten thousand demons and the power of the Earth Spirit bead. And this demon tower, I''m afraid, is the place where the thick earth beads are refined and bred! " As the leader of Shu mountain, Zhou Yulong needs not only enough cultivation, but also enough experience and knowledge. So when he was in Shushan, he read a lot in addition to his penance. He knew all kinds of secrets and magic weapons on and off Shushan. "Since the imitation of the earth pearl will appear in the yellow sand world, which represents the strength of the earth system, will there be four kinds of imitation of the earth pearl in the other floors of the demon tower?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu xunluo touched his chin and asked, "after all, among the nine floors of the golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and light, the attributes related to the remaining four kinds of beads are included." "Very likely!" Zhou Yulong can say that he knows the power of the five magic beads better than anyone on the scene, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he immediately got excited, clenched his fist, and said excitedly, "if it is true, once we can gather the five imitation magic beads, we can even use the power of the five imitation magic beads to arrange five lines like Shu mountain The Pearl array! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong suddenly took a deep breath, as if he was controlling his emotions. After a pause, he continued: "at that time, even if we meet a stronger opponent than us, or even a stronger one in the realm of world Lord, we may not have no self-protection force!" "If that is the case, we will have a better grasp of this feudalism war!" Although it''s not clear how powerful the five elements pearl is, or how powerful the array made up of the imitations of the five elements pearl can be, it''s clear to everyone that Zhou Yulong is not a man who aims at nothing. So at the moment, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, their hearts could not help but feel a burst of excitement and expectation. After all, with their current accomplishments, although they can almost be called invincible in the immortal realm, they can win the battle against the vast majority of the immortal strong, but there is still a huge gap compared with the strong in the realm of the Lord. This problem has been highlighted when they deal with the king Huang Feng. After all, at the beginning, Huang Feng just sent a divine wind to separate himself, so they were in a mess. It can be imagined that if Huang Feng did it himself, they would pay a huge price for their cultivation, even if they could escape from Huang Feng''s hands. Even if the whole army was destroyed, it would not be impossible. And if the imitated five element spirit beads can really form the five element spirit beads array, even if they can only play one tenth of the power of the original big array, they will have the ability to retreat from the master and the strong! "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go to the next level!" Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then looked at the distant transmission door that gradually condensed from the middle of the sky, flashing a little yellow light, and said: "I hope our judgment is right, and I hope this demon tower can bring us greater surprises!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then sprang up, took the lead to enter that transmission door. And see Chu ten into the portal, anger and so on also together and up, closely followed by Chu ten after entering the portal. ¡­¡­ However, what Chu Xun and others didn''t know was that just as they left the yellow sand world, a flash of blood and light suddenly appeared from the center of the yellow sand world, and then slowly gathered into a tall and symmetrical figure. The next moment, the blood light slowly dissipated, and the tall figure became clear. It''s surprising that the figure suddenly appeared was not a human, but a young man wearing a golden armor, a red cape on his back, red hair on his head, two horns on his head, handsome appearance, cold eyes, and a little cinnabar on his forehead. The young man glanced at the direction where Chu Xun and others left, then suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky of the yellow sand world, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly in his voice: "I don''t know why you value these guys so much, and why you want to condense the power of these long-standing spiritual beads into thick earth beads. After all, this is your Shushan mountain I don''t know and don''t want to manage my own affairs... " Speaking of this, the young man''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and his voice became extremely cold: "but you''d better remember that in that year, although Shushan has nothing to do with this building, if the demon tower in this town is damaged, this building will definitely make you die in Shushan!" "Especially you, Li Xiaoyao!" "The last time I let you go is for the spirit. If there''s anything else wrong with the demon Tower this time, the first thing I can''t let go is you!" Voice down, the figure of the young man also turned into a ray of blood light again, disappeared without a trace. At the same time, on the other side, in the Shushan hall, a poor real person who was observing the situation in the demon tower through the magic weapon Xuanguang mirror also looked at each other, and then all of them swallowed saliva, and saw a trace of fear and dignified color in the eyes of each other. Obviously, this sudden red haired man, even with their accomplishments, can''t be underestimated, and even has a strong fear! But in Shushan, especially in the demon tower, we can threaten the leader and a poor real person of Shushan, and make them not dare to respond. We can imagine how terrible the strength of this red haired man is! Chapter 1583 Chu ten and others don''t know that their every move in the world of the demon tower is seen by people, not only a poor real person and Taiwu real person, but also a person whose origin is unknown, but who is so strong that even Shushan should be afraid of it, and even dare to let Shushan survive in the terrible. At this moment, after passing through the transmission channel, Chu ten and others have come to the ninth floor of Zhenyao tower. As soon as they entered the ninth floor, a strong fragrance of plants and life came to their faces, which made chuxun and other people feel comfortable. At the same time, the air is not only warm and pleasant, full of the fragrance of plants and trees, but also a vibrant world of plants and trees. The vegetation here is lush and full of strange flowers and plants, and the fruits and melons interspersed among the flowers and grass branches also send out an attractive sweet smell, which makes people want to pick them off and taste them well. "So beautiful..." Looking at the beautiful world with flowers in full bloom, big trees in the sky and green grass in front of him, angel and others couldn''t help sending out a burst of exclamation. They have experienced the eschatological earth, the world of shelter and the three worlds of the world, and they have seen a lot, but such a beautiful and peaceful world has brought them great shock and surprise. "No, there''s a problem!" However, when angel and others were shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of them, Chu Xun on one side seemed to find something, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a little dignified color appeared on his face. It''s so quiet here! Even as if there were no living things! "No animals, only plants!" At the same time, the anger that has scanned the surrounding situation also grasps the sword of manjushahua in the hand, and then sweeps the eyes around the baby devil who has not been re admitted to the devil door, but looks left and right like a curious baby, making sure that the guy will not lose control of his emotions for a while, and then lightly says: "if you are not wrong, this town demon tower The Ninth level of the "nine forces" should represent the wood power among the nine forces! " At this point, the angry eyes suddenly became a little cold, and then warned: "everyone be careful. The quieter you are now, the more dangerous you may be later!" "I see!" Hearing the words of anger and Chu Xun, all the people on the scene were on guard to prevent the enemy''s surprise attack, just like they had just been in the yellow sand world. To their surprise, they did not find anything about the enemy until a long time later, as if the world was as peaceful and peaceful as they saw it, and there was no killing chance. "How could this happen?" Waiting for a long time did not wait for the appearance of the enemy, Chu ten and others in doubt at the same time, also feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. This demon tower is not a place for vacation and tourism. They didn''t find the enemy, but it doesn''t mean that the enemy doesn''t exist. It means that the enemy''s hiding ability may have exceeded their imagination. At the thought of this place, all of us suddenly felt a little impatient. "Damn it, if a torch burns all here, I don''t believe they won''t come out!" I don''t know whether it''s because of the lack of fighting experience or the weak resistance to pressure. After waiting for a few minutes, Zhao Yu seems to have been driven a little crazy by this strange quietness and pressure. Then he roared and waved his hands, and a blazing fire swept away towards the strange flowers and plants and towering trees in all directions. His purpose is very simple, that is to use this blazing fire to drive the enemy out! In the face of Zhao Yu''s anxious and extreme behavior, Chu ten and others were surprised, but they didn''t stop them, but they were on guard. Their ideas are similar to those of Zhao Yu. Since they can''t find the enemy, they can only force them out. Boom boom boom! Although Zhao Yu''s fighting experience and fighting ability are the bottom of the crowd, he inherited the power and blood of Baar, but he is not weak in the simple destructive power, but is very strong. At the moment, I saw that under the sweeping and bombardment of the red flames, the jungle world surrounded by the green grass, flowers and lush vegetation was soon ignited by the huge flame, and finally turned into a sea of fire. And in this sea of fire, the green grass and all kinds of flowers, as well as trees and other vegetation were quickly burned into coke, and collapsed! But what surprised Chu ten and others was that these flowers, plants and trees, after being burned into coke by the fire, even sent out a unique and strong incense, and quickly permeated the space, making Chu ten and others feel a wave of exotic fragrance. Poop poop poop! On the other hand, just at the next moment when these plants and trees are burned into carbon and emit strong incense, these coke seem to have lost any vitality, but they are like dead trees blooming, suddenly growing a little green branches or grass under the coke. Strangely, these branches or grass didn''t continue to be burned by the fire after they appeared, but grew up in the fire bit by bit until they were transformed into towering trees and strange flowers and plants everywhere. "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Yu seemed to get more upset when he was surprised. At the same time, he also further urged his own strength, surging out more terrible flames to continue to burn the jungle. But after rebirth, the flowers and trees in the jungle seem to have been immune to the damage of fire power to a great extent, so under the burning of the raging fire, although these flowers and trees began to turn a little yellow, they did not turn into coke as before. And with the passage of time, these scorched yellow vegetation also began to slowly restore green, as if it had never been damaged. "I don''t believe it!" Seeing that his flame can make less and less impact on these plants and trees, Zhao Yu became more furious as if he felt humiliated. For a time, everything he experienced, from the stupidity in dealing with the nine headed birds, to the selflessness in taking the Zhuque sword, to the surprise attack on the giant Huang Jing, came to Zhao Yu''s mind, making him more and more angry, and more and more want to prove that he is not a waste in front of Chu ten and other people! "I''ll fight you!" More and more anger almost made Zhao Yu lose his mind. At the next moment, with a roar, he was ready to burn his kingdom and immortal power. He would destroy the jungle even if he gave up everything. At the same time, he would prove to Chu ten and others that he could help them, not only drag their hind legs! "Decrees - soul control!" However, when Zhao Yu was so furious that he was ready to burn himself, a fine hand suddenly fell on his head. Then, accompanied by a cold voice, a flash of bright white and gold light also surged out of Zhao Yu''s head and poured into his head at a very fast speed. This kind of white and golden light obviously has a powerful power. Under the influence of this power, Zhao Yu, who was furious to the extreme and almost blinded by the anger, immediately felt as if a basin of ice water had penetrated his head directly and poured into his soul, which made him wake up at the same time of shivering. "How could I..." After waking up, Zhao Yu suddenly thought of the idea that he was just going to burn everything to destroy the jungle. Then he felt a chill and fear. But at the same time, he was full of doubts, and could not understand why he had just raised such foolish and impulsive thoughts. "Keep calm and keep your mind!" At this time, Zhao Yu''s desire to rescue Zhao Yu from the edge of losing control was staring at the flowers and plants that had become more green and more enchanting in the flames. Then, his eyes congealed and he said in a deep voice: "the original fragrance of these plants, and the strange fragrance they produced after being burned, can affect everyone''s spirit and soul , so we must be careful and control our emotions. Don''t be controlled by the fragrance. " As one of the people who has the most sensitive perception of mental power, desire has felt some abnormal changes of the people''s spirit almost at the first time, and because of this, he can timely stabilize Zhao Yu and save him from the edge of self destruction. "Fragrance?" Hearing the words of desire, everyone''s faces changed. It''s no wonder that they just felt a little impatient. Although they were not as serious as Zhao Yu, they gradually lost their calmness. They were all caused by the fragrance of these plants! Chapter 1584 "Don''t burn with fire, it will only make the fragrance more influential!" After hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun and others also responded. Then Chu ten suddenly turned his head and said to Chu hang when facing the wind, "Chu hang, when the wind blows, find a way to disperse these fragrance!" "Good!" "All right!" ¡­¡­ Hear Chu ten''s words, wind and Chu hang Qi nod, then at the same time. In a flash, a strong wind began to roar from them, and quickly circled and stirred in the jungle. Under the effect of this gust of wind, the strange incense smoke caused by the burning of the flames began to be quickly rolled together, and was shackled by the gust of wind, and could not spread to the surrounding areas. But these strong winds can only control the strange fragrant smoke generated by Zhao Yu''s burning plants. However, it''s hard to make a great impact on the fragrant smell of plants and plants that are ubiquitous in the world. "No use. It''s full of fragrance here. Let''s try to stop breathing!" Aware of this, Chu immediately said to Chu ten. "It''s no use stopping breathing. Even if it doesn''t breathe, it can affect us through the skin or even the soul!" But at this time, anger suddenly shook its head, then squinted and said, "I''ve tried this!" When the wind and Chu hang use the strong wind to sweep the strange fragrance and smoke, the anger has already been aware of it, trying to avoid being affected by the fragrance by stopping breathing. But the fragrance does not know what power it is. Even if the anger stops breathing, the fragrance can still affect the anger through body contact and soul perception. Even if the anger is put on the armor of killing angels, it cannot completely avoid the influence of this power. "I''ll try!" Hearing the angry words, the gluttony suddenly clenched his fists. Then he came forward, opened his mouth and took a deep breath. Whoops! In a flash, gluttony is like a huge vacuum cleaner, beginning to devour the fragrance of the heaven and earth at a very fast speed. However, the strange fragrance seems to be endless. No matter how much air is consumed by overeating, the fragrance in the air is still not half weakened. "It''s useless. The fragrance is just like the air here. Unless it destroys the world or removes the source of the fragrance at one time, it''s impossible to remove the fragrance at all." After trying for a while, the gluttony also shook his head, ending this kind of idle work. Although he has a special constitution, even if he swallows more of this fragrance, it will not be affected, but it is also impossible for him to completely swallow this heaven and earth with his current cultivation. This will be possible only when he recovers more than 30% of his original accomplishments! "The fragrance comes from these plants!" On the other hand, the bear child has also found the source of these fragrances. He looks at the dense vegetation, and then says in a deep voice, "so as long as we destroy all these plants, these fragrances will disappear!" Speaking of this, the bear child also clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and then aimed at the large area of plants that had been reborn in the flames. Boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the dragon shaped sword light from the bear child''s blade also directly blows large areas of vegetation into pieces. However, when it was blown to pieces by the sword, a stream of plant specific sap, nectar, grass juice and other liquids also sputtered around with the breaking of those plants, making the fragrance in the air more intense. "Damn it!" Smelling the stronger fragrance, the bear child who has become a little anxious can''t help scolding: "the fragrance in the juice of these plants is heavier!" At this point, the bear child is ready to fight again and crush all other plants. Poop poop poop! While the bear child scolded, the plants that were broken by his sword began to regenerate rapidly, and in a few seconds, they returned to their original appearance. However, the fragrance in the air was still very strong, making people impatient. "No, these plants have a strong ability to regenerate. If we go on like this, we may not be able to completely destroy these plants. The fragrance in the air will be strong enough to make us lose control!" Aware of this, Zhou Yulong immediately stopped the bear child from continuing to attack, and then said in a deep voice, "physical attack is useless, and fire attack is useless, so we can only try other methods!" "Let me try!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the water demon suddenly came forward, and then he waved his hands gently and said in a low voice: "tick tick tick, sorrow like snow!" Poof poof! With the sound of the water demon, a piece of goose feather snow also appeared out of the sky, and went towards those plants at a very fast speed. The snow was so heavy and fast that it was only a few seconds before the plants were covered with layers of snow. And then the snow quickly crystallized and solidified, turning into layers of ice and freezing all the plants. "It seems to work!" As the plants were covered and frozen by snow, Chu Xun and other sensitive people immediately found that the fragrance originally emitted from the plants was finally blocked by the snow and ice, and there was no longer a continuous escape as before. Click! Click! But before Chu Xun and other people could relax, they were happy. The dense sound of breaking suddenly sounded. Then a large number of cracks appeared on the ice covering the surface of the plant. Finally, they exploded in the sound of breaking, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding. And just as the ice burst, so did the plants. It''s just different from before. At this moment, these plants seem to have come alive. They begin to rotate from static state and twist violently. Boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a fierce roar, and the towering trees suddenly pulled the roots out of the earth, and waved the thick branches, sweeping towards Chu and other people. At the same time, the green grass on the ground and the vines everywhere also soared, like a rope and a poisonous snake, from all sides towards Chu ten and others! "Damn it!" Looking at these plants from static rotation, began to attack actively, Chu ten and other people''s faces also changed. The attack of these plants is not in their eyes, but the problem is that if we don''t find a way to solve the influence of the strange fragrance, we are afraid that most of them will be affected by the fragrance until they get out of control! After all, even Chu Xun with Buddhist cultivation and gluttony with special physique can only guarantee himself not to be affected. On the other hand, although desire can temporarily suppress the influence of this fragrance by spiritual force, the spiritual force of desire is not infinite. Once his mental strength is exhausted, he will inevitably be affected by the fragrance! Think of here, Chu ten and so on heart also became more anxious. At the same time, they have also made moves to bombard all kinds of plants, vines and giant trees that swept over them. Boom boom boom! Even if these giant trees and plants are "activated", their strength and defense still cannot be compared with those of Chu Xun and others. So it''s just a blink of an eye, and the plants that are shooting at them are being blown to pieces. However, it doesn''t make any sense, but it makes things worse and worse! Because as the plants were smashed by them, the various juices sputtered from the plants also made the fragrance in the air more and more strong. On the other hand, the vitality of these plants seems to be endless. No matter how Chu and other people kill these plants, these plants can be completely reborn in the next moment, and then continue to attack Chu and other people. So for a while, Chu and others fell into a dilemma. They don''t know whether to continue to attack these plants, because if they continue to attack, it will only make the fragrance more and more strong. But if they are attacked passively, their strength will be consumed by the endless attacks of these plants sooner or later. At that time, what they are facing is not a dilemma, but a desperate situation! Chapter 1585 "Must that be used?" Looking at all kinds of plants in front of him who are constantly reborn and continue to attack them, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appear a little dignified and hesitant. The regeneration ability of these plants is really too strong, coupled with the strange fragrance that escapes from their juice, it is impossible to kill and defend. In this case, if there is no other way to deal with these plants, maybe he can only urge Yan to burn them at any cost. After all, with the ability of devouring all things, even if the regeneration ability of these plants is stronger, it will only make the devouring Yan burn more and more vigorously and become more and more terrible until the whole world is burned to ashes. However, although phagocytic Yan can burn these plants, it needs a lot of energy to condense phagocytic Yan at the same time. This is only the ninth floor of Zhenyao tower. If they consume too much power here, they will have more difficulty if they want to break through the next several floors at a time. On the other side, anger frowned. With his killing power, if he does his best at all costs, he will be able to completely eliminate these plants. But the problem is that he has consumed a lot of power when dealing with the Huangjing giant in the yellow sand world and summoning the endless Styx river. So out of the same consideration as Chu Xun, he is now hesitating whether to give his all. Buzz! However, at this time, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand suddenly vibrated, and there was a flash of bright sword light on the edge of the sword, as if eager to break away from the bear child''s control. "Well?" I felt the excitement and thirst coming from Xuanyuan sword. The bear child was a little stunned at first, then seemed to think of something. His eyes brightened, and he said to chuxun and others excitedly, "I may have a way to deal with these guys, let me try!" When the voice falls, the bear child follows the meaning of the Xuanyuan sword and directly throws the sword at the plants that are constantly regenerating. On! Different from the previous situation when the bear child attacked with a sword, Xuanyuan sword immediately changed and expanded in the brilliant green light after it was released. Finally, it turned into a blue dragon with a length of more than 100 meters, a huge body, open teeth and claws, majestic and majestic. With a long roar, it hurtled at the plants sweeping towards Chu ten and others. Boom boom boom! The difficulty of these plants lies in the powerful regeneration ability and the strange fragrance that can confuse people''s mind. How can they resist the full impact of the green dragon at this moment? In an instant, with a loud roar, the green dragon was just like a broken wood machine in the jungle. Wherever it passed, no matter the vines and leaves swept in or the huge trees, it had no resistance at all, so it was torn into pieces and scattered on the ground. What''s surprising is that, unlike the situation when Chu Xun and others destroyed these plants, at the moment, with the strong green light shining on the green dragon, all kinds of plants destroyed by it seem to have lost all their vitality, quickly decayed and withered. At the same time, a little green light emerged from the fragments of those plants and integrated into the huge body of the green dragon, making the green light on the green dragon more and more strong and powerful! "Wood for wood!" Seeing this scene, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light and reacted. There is no doubt that this floor is the world of wood in the Banshee tower, and it is because of the support of the strong and big wood power in the world that these plants can be reborn continuously and can''t be killed. But the green dragon is the holy beast of the wood system. It has the most pure force of the wood system origin. Although the cultivation and blood purity of the green dragon in the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child can''t command all the trees in the world just like the real pure blood green dragon, it''s not difficult to devour all the wood power contained in these plants only when destroying these plants. This is mukemu! Boom boom boom! Under the continuous integration of those wooden forces, green dragon can be said to be more brave in the Vietnam War. Soon, in that fierce and extreme roar, because of engulfing a lot of wood power, the green dragon almost doubled in size seemed to have accumulated enough power, and suddenly stopped destroying. Instead, it opened its mouth and aimed at the boundless forest world ahead. Buzz! At the next moment, a strong green light began to gather from the big mouth of the green dragon, and made a strong energy buzz. At the same time, a surprising force came from the blue dragon. Under the influence of this power, even without the help of Qinglong, all kinds of plants that are closer to him will wither automatically, and finally turn into a little green light and blend into the glory in Qinglong''s mouth! On! Finally, after several minutes of sufficient energy storage, so that all the plants within a kilometer around him have turned to wither, the green dragon suddenly made a sound of earth shaking dragon chant, and then all the energy that had been stored in his mouth gushed out. In an instant, the blazing green light from the mouth of the green dragon seemed to be burning, turning into a green flame, sweeping in all directions at an extremely fast speed, and finally hitting heavily on the dense jungle vegetation in the distance. Boom boom boom! Crackle, crackle! Surprisingly, the green flame emitted by the green dragon seems to be the killer of these jungle plants. In the past, those plants that had strong resistance to the flame had almost no resistance, so they were directly ignited by the bear green flame, which made the green flame burn more and more vigorously, and spread to a far distance at a very fast speed. Finally, under the continuous spread of the green flame, the dense and boundless green sea of trees has rapidly turned into a green sea of fire. And in the burning of the green flame, those plants also began to wither rapidly, and finally collapsed into coke in the loud noise. "Blue Dragon breathing?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise. Then he looked at the bear child not far away and said: "your blood is really more and more pure, and you can turn the wood origin into dragon breath to attack. If we can go further, I''m afraid we can purify our blood completely and turn it into a pure blood blue dragon! " The Qinglong people also live in the wild world, so Zhou Yulong, who grew up in the Shushan mountain, has a certain understanding of the Qinglong people. "Really? That''s great! " Xuanyuan sword is the town sword that Xiongzi people have been guarding. It has a special significance for Xiongzi, and the green dragon in Xuanyuan sword is the best partner of Xiongzi. So at the moment, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child''s heart suddenly rejoiced and couldn''t help cheering. On! The green flame spread very fast. Almost at the time when the bear child talked with Zhou Yulong, the flames had spread all over the jungle and quickly burned the plants in the jungle to ashes. At the next moment, with the sound of the green dragon, the green flames all over the sky seemed to be summoned by some kind of power. Suddenly, they gathered together at a very fast speed and finally turned into a green fireball, shooting at the green dragon. In the face of the fierce green fireball, which contains amazing power, Qinglong immediately opened his mouth, swallowed the fireball into his mouth, and then in a flash of brilliance it was transformed into a Xuanyuan sword and fell into the bear child''s hands. Just different from before, the breath of Xuanyuan sword has become stronger and stronger at this moment, and there is a little green light and green flame on the blade from time to time, which seems to be full of power and full of prestige. Obviously, after devouring the power of the fireball and the wood system of the whole jungle, the power of the green dragon and the Xuanyuan sword has become more powerful! "That''s it?" Looking at the scorched and barren jungle in all directions, Chu ten and other people were surprised, but also felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, the bear child''s green dragon has a very strong ability to control these plants. Otherwise, even if they can destroy the jungle, they will consume a lot of power. It is impossible for them to not only destroy the jungle, but also devour the wood power in the jungle and make themselves stronger. "And the portal?" However, at this time, Yang Ling seemed to notice something, and suddenly frowned and said in a voice. Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day and other people also immediately responded, and then they looked together. Although the jungle has been destroyed, but the portal does not appear, which means that Chu and other people have a problem just to leave the wood world. This is the "keeper" of the wood world! On! It turns out that chuxun and others are right. Only when they realized that they were wrong, a bright green light suddenly appeared from the void in the distance, and then changed rapidly in a shocking roar, as if to change why the giant beast was huge! "The voice..." Hearing this kind of familiar roar, the faces of Chu ten and others changed again, and their eyes showed shock and inconceivable looks. If they didn''t hear it wrong, the roar just came out as one Long Yin! Buzz! And when Chu ten and others were shocked by the thundering dragon chant, the bright green light that appeared out of the sky finally completed the change. Finally, it turned into a body shape that was 300 meters long and full of powerful breath Green dragon! Here, there is a green dragon! Chapter 1586 "Qinglong......" Looking at that congealed in the sky, the momentum is amazing, the teeth and claws are outstretched, the huge green dragon, Chu ten and other people are immediately stunned. They never thought that there was a green dragon in the demon Tower! You should know that, in addition to the extremely rare and almost unborn unicorn, Qinglong is the strongest and leader of the sacred beast family. Especially in this world of flood and famine, Qinglong is the ruler of the sea area, and the power of the four seas Dragon Palace is so strong that even such a big school as Shushan should be afraid of three parts! But why is there a green dragon in the demon tower now? "He''s not a real green dragon!" However, at this time, the bear child holding the Xuanyuan sword made a look in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "my sword spirit told me that we are not facing the green dragon. This thing is just a projection of energy with part of the power of the green dragon!" Although the green dragon in the Xuanyuan sword of Xiong Zi is not pure blood, its blood lines are very similar. So almost at the first time, the green dragon judged that the giant green dragon that Chu Xun and others saw at the moment is not a real green dragon, even his mixed blood green dragon is not a real one. It is just a projection of energy formed by the combination of the strength of some green dragons and the strength of wood system Already! "It was just a projection..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten and others immediately responded, and at the same time, their doubts were finally relieved. Also, no matter how powerful Shu mountain is, it is impossible to catch a green dragon and suppress it in the demon tower. In that case, I''m afraid that not only the Qinglong family will not agree, but also the whole Holy Spirit family will come to trouble Shushan! After all, the spirit is one and the same, which is the common principle known by many civilizations in the whole universe. However, thanks to the fact that it''s only a projection, otherwise Chu and other people would be afraid that even if they were able to defeat the green dragon, they would have some pitching devices and would not dare to go all out. "Since it''s only projection, there''s nothing to worry about." Think of here, Chu ten day slowly clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, then take a deep breath, coagulate voice to say: "start, kill it, then go to the next level!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun''s figure rose up like lightning, and he clenched the tiger soul sabre in his hand, which had been transformed into a complete body. The pure and powerful gold force was injected into the tiger soul sabre. At last, the tiger soul Sabre was thrown directly at the green dragon, and he shouted: "mountain collapse!" Among the five elements, jinkemu is the Dragon Tiger battle between the white tiger of Jinxi and the green dragon of Muxi, which has never been settled in the Holy Spirit family! Ow! As Chu Xun poured the powerful power into the sword and threw it out, the sword also bloomed with a brilliant golden light. Then the golden light spread rapidly, taking the spine hilt of the tiger blade as the spine, and finally converged into the shape of the white tiger, and rushed to the green dragon. The coagulated white tiger almost rose against the wind. In a flash, it turned into a giant tiger with a length of more than 100 meters, majestic, sharp claws and teeth, shining golden light all over. Its eyes were scarlet like blood. It crossed the void in the fierce wind and the roaring of the tiger. It rushed directly to the green dragon''s face, opened its mouth, waved its sharp claws, and roared toward the green dragon. On! At the moment, although the green dragon in the demon tower is not a pure blood real dragon, it also has a part of the power and consciousness of the green dragon. So when seeing the attack of the white tiger, the green dragon immediately made a loud dragon song, then opened its mouth and directly spewed out a green light column to sweep towards the white tiger. Ow! In the face of the sweeping green light column, the white tiger is not shy at all. With a big open mouth and a roar of the tiger, a golden and relatively small light column comes out, bombarding with the green light column from the green dragon at an extremely fast speed. Boom boom boom! Although the strength and accomplishments of the green dragon projection are obviously stronger than those of the white tiger, at the moment, the golden light column, which is less than one fifth of the green light column in volume, splits the green light column directly from the middle like a cutting edge that splits wood. In an instant, the green light column was divided into two parts, passing by the white tiger, and then it hit the ground heavily. In a series of violent explosions, the ground burst out two deep, but full of vitality! Yes, it is full of vitality! Because at the next moment, countless vines and green leaves will grow out of the big hole and soar to the sky, winding like a rope towards the white tiger. However, before these vine branches and green leaves can be twined on the white tiger, a black and red sword light has been shot, just like the blade of grass cutting, directly cutting these vine branches! Get angry! And this time, the anger has obviously used its own killing power, so the vines and branches are quickly decayed after being cut off, and finally they turn into ashes and fall into the pit. And in this instant, the white tiger that has broken the green light column has rushed to the front of the green dragon, and then it will tear at the green dragon with sharp claws. Boom! However, Qinglong''s response was not slow. At the next moment, the white tiger''s claw did not hit Qinglong''s head, but was blocked by Qinglong''s huge claw. Finally, with a loud crash, the white tiger, like a ball, was knocked down by the green dragon with one claw, and fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole. Obviously, there is a certain gap between the white tiger and the green dragon projection in terms of light and power! However, although Qinglong beats the white tiger, it is not easy for him. At the moment, there are several claw marks on the green dragon''s claws. The little green dragon blood gushes out of the wound and drops on the scorched ground. Then the ground is rejuvenated and a large number of plants grow. On! Feeling the sharp pain from the dragon claw, the blue dragon is more angry. The next moment, I saw him roar and dive towards the place where the white tiger fell at an extremely fast speed, which has the potential to tear the white tiger completely. Joo! However, just at this moment, a sharp chirp of birds suddenly sounded. Then I saw a flash of flame coming from the sword, which exploded in an instant. Then it turned into a red sparrow with wings stretching more than 100 meters and burning all over. It opened its claws and grabbed the back of the diving green dragon with the burning flame. Poop! Under the tear of the sharp claws and the burning of the terrible fire, the Dragon scales on the back of the green dragon were torn in half, leaving several deep and burnt claw marks. Gold can kill wood, and fire can burn wood! On! When he was hurt by Zhuque''s surprise attack, Qinglong was furious at once. Then he threw his long tail and hit the Zhuque heavily. He blew it out directly. All the flames were flying around, falling on the ground, and it became a fire. "Damn bad guy, fake, dare to fight Ben Zhuque!" After being blown away by the green dragon''s tail, it has just initially swallowed the sword spirit of the Zhuque sword. Its strength has greatly increased. The Zhuque who came out of the first World War also immediately gave out a roar, and then spread his wings again, and jumped up to attack the green dragon! Not only that, at the same time, the big hole of the white tiger also exploded, and then saw that the huge white tiger leaped out of the broken land, like a golden blade, from the bottom to the top toward the green dragon. Boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, the green dragon projection and the red sparrow and white tiger fight together. All of a sudden, accompanied by a burst of fierce roar sound, a golden light, red fire light and strong green light are also constantly surging, and those three huge figures are also constantly entangled and collided, who will not let anyone. However, although the strength of Zhuque white tiger is good, as a defender of this level, the strength of the green dragon projection is obviously better. So just after a dozen seconds of fighting, Zhuque and white tiger were blown away by the green dragon in a series of violent crashing sounds. At the same time, the light on their bodies was dim, obviously affected by a lot of impact. Buzz! However, at this moment, the enemies of the green dragon projection are not only the red sparrow and the white tiger. He just blew the red sparrow and the white tiger away. Before he could continue to attack, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand rose again, and was transformed into the body of the green dragon in the fierce energy buzz and bright green light, sweeping towards the green dragon projection. On the other hand, Chu ten and others have also set out one after another, approaching the green dragon, and make full efforts! A scuffle, start here! Chapter 1587 Boom boom boom! With the loud roar, the battle between Chu ten and the green dragon projection has entered the stage of white heat. It has to be said that the strength of the green dragon projection is indeed powerful, even more difficult than that of the yellow crystal giant. Although Huangjing giant has infinite power and amazing recovery ability, and can control gravity, and even use the earth to move in a blink, the strength of this green dragon is stronger than that of Huangjing giant, and the recovery ability brought by wood strength is also stronger than that of Huangjing giant. Even with the strength of Chu Xun and others, it is difficult to cause a real fatal threat to this green dragon, which is often just now If you hurt the green dragon, it will be cured. What''s more, the body of the green dragon is so huge that even Chu ten and others can''t kill it. In this way, if they only rely on this kind of ink painting, they may not die of this huge beast with amazing vitality. But Chu Xun and others don''t know that more troublesome things are still behind Poop! With a muffled sound, the sword of manzhushahua in the angry hand once again made a dark narrow scar on the body of Qinglong, and shot out a stream of green blood. However, it is different from the past. At this moment, there is a strong strange fragrance in the green blood. When you smell this extremely strong fragrance, you feel a faint in your head, and a strong anger emerges from the bottom of your heart! "Damn, his blood has changed!" This is not the first time that anger has hurt the green dragon, but before that, there was no such strange fragrance in the blood of the green dragon. So at this moment, after detecting the abnormality, the anger also changed, and immediately made a reminder. After all, this kind of fragrance is much stronger than that in the jungle before, and the effect is much stronger. Even the cultivation and strength of anger are affected for a moment. It can be imagined that if the blood of the green dragon continues to flow, other people will be more affected, and then it will be terrible. WOW! WOW! WOW! However, at this time, he was watching a good play all the time and didn''t take the initiative to launch an attack. On the contrary, he sometimes cackled. It seemed that the happy golden bell baby devil was also affected by the fragrance in the blood projected by the green dragon. Later, he became fidgety and finally gave out a burst of angry baby cry. The next moment, I saw the Centipede''s body in the lower half of the golden bell baby devil suddenly like a spring, one by one, the whole body suddenly rose to the sky at a very fast speed, like a streamer towards the green dragon! Obviously, the moody baby devil of Jinling was completely angry under the influence of the blood of Qinglong! On! Although the green dragon is only a projection, its IQ is not too high, but its perception of danger is still acute. Just because of this, in the face of the golden bell baby devil, who came with a little ringing, the green dragon immediately roared, and then the body suddenly swung, and a large number of green dragon scales also shot up, just like a piece of Throwing Knife, at a very fast speed, covering the golden bell baby devil. Whoa, whoa! In the face of the blue-green dragon scales sweeping through the sky, the golden bell baby devil did not show any fear, but at the same time, with a wave of his right hand, pulled the bloody cloak off his body, and then directly threw it at the Dragon scales. In a flash, the bloody cloak rose in the storm, turning into a curtain of blood to block the green dragon scales. All of a sudden, accompanied by a dense dull sound, those green dragon scales that looked sharp and as if they were invincible were all wrapped up by the bloody screen. They could not break through the screen at all and hurt the jinlingying devil at all. At the same time, with a flash of blood light, the huge body of the golden bell baby devil unexpectedly appeared behind the green dragon strangely, and then suddenly skyrocketed, turning into a giant of thousands of meters in height, like a giant standing on the ground, opened his mouth and then went to the green dragon to project and swallow. This scene is similar to the way he used to deal with Qinglong! However, at the moment, although the blood of the green dragon projection is not as pure as that of the bear child, its power is much stronger. Because of this, although the golden bell baby devil bit the blue dragon projection in his mouth in an instant, he also took the blue dragon projection with him to shrink rapidly. But the shrinking speed is much slower than before when he dealt with the green dragon. At the same time, the green dragon projection is also frantically struggling. It is almost possible to break away from the shackles of the golden bell baby devil and escape from the heaven at any time! WOW! Feel this green dragon projection is still crazy struggle, that golden bell baby devil suddenly became more angry. The next moment, he suddenly roared, then pulled off the golden bell between his neck and smashed it heavily on the head projected by the green dragon. Bang! Jingling, jingling! In an instant, accompanied by a dull crash and a clear ring, the green dragon projection was suddenly knocked to a stagger, and at the same time, it seemed to be knocked out. The whole thing became a little dizzy, and the strength of resistance and struggle was also a lot smaller. With the weakening of the resistance, the green dragon projection began to shrink rapidly with the golden bell baby devil. With just a few breaths, its body size almost shrank to one tenth. From a giant with a length of more than 300 meters to a small one with a length of more than 30 meters. On! However, just when the green dragon projection is about to be further reduced by the golden bell baby devil, it seems that the green dragon projection suddenly wakes up, making a loud roar, and the bursts of green light on the body also burst out, hitting the golden bell baby devil''s mouth heavily. WOW! At this moment, the green dragon projection has obviously erupted all its own strength, so that the golden bell baby devil can''t bear it for a while, and can''t help but open his mouth and make a scream when bombarded by that terrible force. Take advantage of this opportunity, the green dragon projection suddenly vertical, and then rushed out of the mouth of the golden bell baby devil, trying to escape from the sky! But before the green dragon projection can be completely controlled by the power of the golden bell baby devil to restore its body shape, the green dragon who has been waiting for the chance has been shot, and then it has grown its mouth with all its strength. It is just like a python swallowing a snake, swallowing the green Dragon projection that just left the mouth of the golden bell baby devil. On! It''s just that although the green dragon devours the green dragon projection, it''s not easy to digest this part of the power. Soon, a dull dragon chant suddenly sounded from the belly of the blue dragon. At the same time, the belly of the blue dragon began to expand rapidly, as if it could be completely broken and torn to pieces at any time. On! Ang! Ang! The backfire of the projection power of the green dragon in his body brought great pain to the green dragon, which made him send out a series of painful dragon chants, and constantly twisted his body in the mid air. At the same time, his body is also further expanding, and even he has started to emerge a blood thread, which looks ferocious. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the bear child''s face changed dramatically, then rushed to Qinglong, pressed his hands on Qinglong, trying to infuse strength to help Qinglong suppress the backfire Qinglong projection in his body. Bang! But his hands just press on the green dragon, a burst of bright green light suddenly appears, and then he is heavily bombarded on his body and directly flies out. "It''s no use. Qinglong is refining the Qinglong projection with its own wood origin. You and I can''t help at all!" Seeing this scene, the lazy one who knows the spirit family deeply suddenly shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "now it is only him who can help the green dragon, or other holy spirit forces who can help each other!" Speaking of this, laziness suddenly turned his eyes to Chu ten, and then called out: "get the Xuanwu out, water can produce wood, and his water source power can strengthen the wood source power of Qinglong!" "Dissolve the fusion, Xuanwu now!" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu Xun immediately responded, then released the fusion, and summoned the Xuanwu Dharma phase. In an instant, accompanied by a black halo of agitation, the huge and extremely Xuanwu Dharma phase also appeared out of the sky, and opened his mouth, spewing out a black water light into the body of the green dragon. Laziness is right. With the black water pouring in from the Xuanwu, the green light on the green dragon seems to be fueled by the fire. Suddenly, the expanding abdomen finally stops expanding, and even the blood on it begins to fade away. But even if combined with the power of Xuanwu, it seems that the green dragon is not enough to completely struggle with the projection of the green dragon in the abdomen, so before long, the abdomen began to expand again. Ooh! But fortunately, Xuanwu is not the only one who can help Qinglong at this moment. The next moment, I saw the white tiger suddenly roared, and his mouth was opened to pour out a bright golden light into the body of Xuanwu. However, it was infused by the original power of the gold system of the white tiger. Under the urge of generating water with gold, the power in the Xuanwu body also surged, and the black water light generated by the agitation became stronger and stronger. Finally, with the combination of Xuanwu and white tiger power, the green light on Qinglong''s body becomes more and more bright, and the abdomen that originally began to expand again, not only stopped expanding, but also began to shrink little by little. Finally, after more than five minutes, the body shape of the green dragon also returned to normal. Then the body shape changed into a Xuanyuan sword and returned to the bear child. The light on the body also converged and there was no movement. Buzz! On the other side, the green light also appeared out of the sky, but this time it didn''t condense into any monster, but turned into a transmission door and appeared in front of everyone! The ninth floor of Zhenyao tower, finally passed! Chapter 1588 Looking at the green transmission channel condensed in the midair, everyone at the scene was relieved, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but feel a bit confused. You need to know that when they pass the 10th floor of Zhenyao tower, they get the powerful magic weapon of "thick earth bead". How can they pass the 9th floor now without any good things? "Isn''t there any treasure in this layer?" Thinking of this, Zhang Xie, who is impatient, can''t help but ask directly. "I''m afraid that all the real good things have gone to the belly of the green dragon." However, when hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the anger on one side shook his head, turned his eyes to the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand, and said lightly: "you know, although we only dealt with a green dragon projection before, the original strength of the wood system belonging to the green dragon in the projection is solid. From the previous experience of breaking through the first layer, if we remove the green dragon projection by ordinary means, then in all likelihood, he will, like the yellow crystal giant, agglomerate the original strength of the wood system in his body into a magic weapon similar to the thick earth bead after death. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "but now that this guy has been swallowed by the green dragon, the strength of the wood system in his body will surely be completely digested by the green dragon. How could there be any treasure in this case?" "So it is..." Hearing the angry words, Zhang Xie immediately nodded his head if he knew something, then he laughed at the bear child and scolded: "shit, you''re lucky. It seems that once the green dragon completely engulfs and merges the power of the green dragon projection, your strength of the green dragon will be improved by leaps and bounds! " "Hey, hey, don''t envy me too much. I have a good character, but I can''t help it..." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the bear child immediately smiled proudly. As the owner of the green dragon, he can clearly feel that the strength in the body of the green dragon is becoming stronger and stronger. It can be imagined how much the power of the projection of the green dragon has brought to the green dragon. Once the green dragon fully digests the original strength of the wood system in the projection, it may even break through the shackles of the blood lineage with this strength and become a real pure blood green dragon. At that time, with the help of the pure blood green dragon and the power of his own time and fate, he would have the power to protect himself even if he was the Lord of the upper kingdom. "Well, don''t be complacent. There are several layers left. I don''t believe my luck will be worse than your bear child." Looking at the excited look of the bear child, Zhang Xie immediately hummed, then shook his head and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the next floor." "Let''s go, fight fast!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu ten day also nodded, then jumped up and took the lead to get into the transmission door. Later, Zhang Xie and others also set out, left the ninth floor of the demon tower behind Chu ten, and began to go to the eighth floor for training. Under the influence of Liangyi micro dust array, each floor of Zhenyao tower is an independent world, which is different from the former yellow sand world on the tenth floor and the jungle world on the ninth floor. Chu Xun and other talents, just passing through the transmission channel from the ninth floor to the eighth floor, feel that they are suddenly chilled, surging, and even mixed with a lot of broken ice Surrounded by sea water. The sudden environmental change even made bear children and Zhao Yu and other people who didn''t have time to react directly choke a few mouthfuls of ice water. Not only did they shiver because of the cold, but also the cold and salty sea water was all in their nostrils, which made them extremely uncomfortable. When they get used to it, they find that they are surrounded by the boundless and dark sea water. Obviously, the eighth floor of the demon tower is the world of water representing the power of water system. "Be careful, there are enemies in the water!" Different from other people who are not adapted to the cold water suddenly, the water demon who has the water system ability and condensed the water system law has adapted to this special environment almost in the first time, and even the whole person has integrated into the water. Because of this, the water demon soon found out the abnormality and gave a warning to others. Whoa! Whoa! And almost at the moment when the water demon gave a warning, the sea water around the people suddenly surged up and set off a huge wave. At the same time, each of them was huge and ferocious, but their bodies seemed to be liquid. The translucent monsters also condensed from those waves and attacked Chaochu ten and other people. "Play with me?" However, in the face of those transparent monsters, Chu Xun suddenly sneered. As for fighting in the water, who will be the opponent of Xuanwu, the supreme holy beast in the water? Roar! As Chu Xun thought, just as those giant water monsters came to them, Chu Xun summoned them to instill strength to help Qinglong suppress the Xuanwu projected by Qinglong, and suddenly made a dull roar. Then he raised his right front leg, which was as thick as a column, and trampled heavily in the water. Boom boom! As the Dharma phase of Chu ten, the cultivation of Xuanwu has become stronger and stronger with the improvement of Chu ten''s cultivation. In addition, with the strengthening of the strength from the mother of heteromorphism, the cultivation of Xuanwu at the moment has also been powerful to a quite amazing degree. Under the foot trample of Xuanwu, a strong black water light suddenly surged out of the heavy back armor of Xuanwu and swept in all directions like a wave of light. But in this black water light sweeping, the originally turbulent sea water also momentarily seemed to be suppressed by the sea god needle, and then it quickly ceased and subsided. At the same time, those transparent monsters gathered from the sea waves also shuddered under the black light, and finally collapsed, turned into the billows again, and integrated into the boundless sea. With a single blow, the sea area around Chu ten and other people was restored to peace again, and the huge water monsters that had been pounding at them had collapsed and disappeared. "So powerful..." See this scene, Chu hang Zhao Yu and others all can''t help but show the color of shock. They know that the Xuanwu of Chu ten day is very strong, but in general, Chu ten day is to integrate the Xuanwu into their own body, not let the Xuanwu fight alone. So until now, they know that Xuanwu has been so strong! But think of here, Zhao Yu and others at the same time relieved, the heart also felt a surprise. Since Xuanwu is so powerful, it is not too difficult to pass through the water world. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy..." However, Zhao Yu and others were relieved and felt that there was absolutely no difficulty to pass the pass, but Chu Xun suddenly narrowed his eyes, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. As the master of Xuanwu, he has a deep connection with Xuanwu at the soul level, so at the moment, he can also feel that Xuanwu is extremely dignified in his heart, like facing the enemy. Obviously, there must be a terrible existence that can threaten Xuanwu in this sea area! Just think of here, Chu ten day heart also can not help but feel a doubt. You should know that Xuanwu is a holy beast with the original power of water system, and the strength of his mother alien. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s not easy for him to defeat Xuanwu even with his strength if he only fights in the sea. So what kind of enemies are there in this sea area that will make Xuanwu feel so dignified and alert? Boom boom! When Chu Xun''s heart was full of doubts, a strong sense of warning suddenly emerged from Xuanwu''s heart, and along with the special connection between them, it was introduced into his heart, making him feel the same. And almost at the moment when this kind of warning sense appeared, the sea area around them, which had been suppressed by the power of Xuanwu and recovered to be calm, suddenly seemed to be stirred by a stronger force, and suddenly began to boil again. In an instant, waves appeared out of the sky, and quickly condensed into ice, like icebergs, from all directions, up, down, left and right, at a very fast speed, with an amazing cold air, they came to Chu ten and other people with a strong squeeze, which had the potential to crush Chu ten and other people into pieces! Chapter 1589 "Here we are!" Looking at the heavy icebergs from up, down, left and right, all directions, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and was ready to move. Roar! However, before he could make a move, Xuanwu seemed to be provoked by something. He roared again and a strong black water light came out from his body and washed on the iceberg. Boom boom! Under the impact of the black water light, the iceberg seemed to be hard and incomparable, just like encountering some conquering stars, it suddenly melted into water, and turned into waves rushing towards those icebergs in the rear, trying to stop the iceberg from squeezing. However, the strength of the iceberg maker can''t be underestimated. Only with the loud roar, the huge waves just hit the icebergs, and then they were frozen again by the amazing low temperature contained in the ice, and then they were transformed into a part of the icebergs, and they continued to squeeze towards Chu and other people! For a while, the icebergs became the battlefield where Xuanwu and the unknown enemy met. Only in the roar, the icebergs began to circulate in the process of dissolving and freezing. But to chuxun''s surprise, the powerful existence in the dark seems to be better than Xuanwu in water attribute cultivation. So after a standoff, the icebergs began to get closer and closer, and the range of icebergs that Xuanwu could dissolve became smaller and smaller. If it goes on like this, it may not take long for the iceberg to break through the obstacles of Xuanwu and bombard them heavily. "I''ll help you!" However, Xuanwu is not fighting alone at the moment. Just as the iceberg begins to approach chuxun and others, the figure of the water demon suddenly appears on the Xuanwu. Then he squats down gently and presses his hands on the shining and dark back armor of Xuanwu. Buzz! At the next moment, with the energy buzzing, waves of water light also came out of the water demon''s hands and integrated into the body of Xuanwu. With the water demon''s water system power pouring in, the black water light on the back armor of Xuanwu becomes more bright in an instant. With the black water light surging from the back armor of Xuanwu becoming stronger and stronger, the speed of melting of the iceberg also accelerated abruptly, and then the iceberg that originally pressed on Chu ten and others stopped approaching again, and fell into a stalemate again. "I can''t go on like this. I have to force that guy out!" However, although under the joint efforts of Xuanwu and Shuiyao, the heavy icebergs have stopped approaching, Chu Xun''s face is still dignified. Because he was very clear in his heart, on power and cultivation, the water demon could not be compared with the powerful existence in the dark. If it continues to be consumed like this, I''m afraid that the water demon''s power will be exhausted by the other party sooner or later. Once the water demon''s power is exhausted, I''m afraid that it''s hard to be the dark opponent just by virtue of the power of Xuanwu. Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, then clenched in the hand the tiger spirit knife, then ready to move, think of a way to force out that dark enemy, then kill it. "Ming River sword cutting!" But before Chu could get out of his hand, he was angry. He aimed at the icebergs in front of him and cut them with his sword. In an instant, with a flash of black and red light, a black and red sword light, which was as solid as the entity, was surging out of the sword of manjusha in the angry hands, then it cut through the void and bombarded the layers of icebergs heavily. At last, it exploded and blew large icebergs into pieces. However, the existence of the dark confrontation with Xuanwu is too powerful. It even turns the whole sea area into icebergs. Because of this, although the sword of anger blows large icebergs into pieces, it doesn''t have a great impact on the whole iceberg. But the purpose of anger is not to destroy the iceberg! I saw that under the huge explosion of the sword light, not only large icebergs were destroyed, but the entire undersea space seemed to be torn out of a "blood hole". A large amount of cold blood began to rush out from the place where the sword light burst, and quickly spread in all directions, as if to dye the whole sea area and all icebergs red! Obviously, the sword of anger has just opened the channel between the endless sea area and the underworld River, so that a large number of water from the river began to flow into the underwater world. The water of the Styx river is the first thing in the world from the Yin to the cold and also from the evil. Only under the surging and covering of the water of the Styx River, it seems boundless. The icebergs that almost occupy the whole sea area are also slowly dyed red. Then under the black water light from the surging of the Xuanwu River, they dissolve rapidly, turn into blood water, and continue to spread and cover the icebergs farther away. Finally, with the cooperation of the water of the Styx River, the layers of icebergs began to dissolve under the influence of Xuanwu! With the cooperation of the water of the Styx River and the power of Xuanwu, the huge iceberg began to dissolve faster and faster. After being dissolved, the sea water was all turned into blood water. Looking back, it was like an invisible monster was seriously injured on the bottom of the sea, and the flowing blood was coloring the Sea red, which was very strange. Roar! With the acceleration of the melting speed of the iceberg, it seems that the powerful existence that has been hidden in the dark is finally unbearable. At the next moment, with a series of violent roars, the iceberg which almost occupied the whole sea area finally dissolved into a huge wave. At the same time, in the sweep and agitation of that wave, a huge, ferocious looking sea snake with nine heads began to condense gradually and appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Finally, it''s time for the Lord!" Looking at the congealed nine headed sea snake, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and cried out coldly: "quick battle, kill this guy, and then go to the next floor!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun had already sprang up. The whole man, like a silver lightning, broke through the huge waves and killed the nine sea snakes. At the same time, anger and others also attacked the nine sea snakes from other directions. In fact, there was no suspense about the victory or defeat of the war since the nine sea snakes were forced to appear. The most powerful place of the nine sea snakes is to control the whole sea area to fight, so as to use the power of the sea area to crush the enemy. But the problem is that there is Xuanwu sitting here. Although the current cultivation and strength of Xuanwu are not enough to fight against tourists and control the whole sea area to kill the hydra, there is no problem to protect themselves. In addition, the "pollution" of the water of angry naming River to this sea area made the nine sea snakes lose their control over this sea area little by little, which finally made the most of the nine sea snakes'' best means to be abandoned. In this case, with the strength of these nine sea snakes, how can they resist the siege of Chu ten and others? Soon, in a series of violent roars, the surrounding seawater has been polluted by the water of the Styx River and turned into surging blood water, so that it is difficult to borrow force from the outside seawater. At the same time, the nine sea snakes, who are disturbed by the power of the source of the Xuanwu river system themselves, have finally exhausted their power after being smashed dozens of times by Chu Xun and others. The nine heads are finally connected one by one One''s smash, the huge body will also collapse, into a wave into the surrounding "Blood Sea", disappeared. just fell as like as two peas, and one of them was almost the same as the thick earth beads. The whole body was blue, emitting a dense round ball of water energy fluctuation. It was condensed from the nine sea snake falling down, and was suspended in the blood water, emitting a little blue water and isolating the blood and water. "Water drops!" saw the as like as two peas, which were shining out of the clear blue water and the blood water from outside. The eyes of Zhou Yu Long suddenly lit up and his face was excited. He said excitedly, "this pearl is the same as the Pearl of the treasure in the treasure record." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong could not help clenching his fist, taking a deep breath and controlling his mood. Then he continued: "it seems that our judgment is right. Since the thick earth bead and the dark water bead appear in the demon tower, the remaining three beads should also be in the demon Tower!" "As long as we can gather all the five pearls, we can form a five element pearl array. Even if it''s the test of the seven palaces in Shushan, it won''t be hard to live in us. Hahaha!" Chapter 1590 The eighth floor of Zhenyao tower is easier to pass than you think, and even the time and energy consumed by it can''t be compared with the ninth and tenth floors at all. But when you think about it, it''s not unusual. The so-called difficult will not, will not be difficult. If it is not for Xuanwu''s help to suppress a sea area and make it difficult for the nine sea snakes to crush Chu ten and other people through the power of the sea, even with the strength of Chu ten and other people, it is not easy to resist the bombardment of the endless sea water and iceberg. In the same way, if there is no angry water from the netherworld river that has polluted this sea area, blocked the nine sea snakes from connecting with the surrounding sea water, and made them unable to recover themselves with the help of the sea power. It''s more difficult to get rid of the nine sea snakes than the giant. After all, as long as Huang Jing''s feet can''t touch the ground, it''s hard to mobilize the earth''s power to restore itself. But now all these are sea water. If you want to block the connection between the sea water and the nine heads of sea water by general means, it''s basically a fool''s talk and it''s hard to climb the sky. Fortunately, with the cooperation of Xuanwu and anger, and the strong bombardment of Chu ten and others, the nine sea snakes were killed by Chu ten and others. In this way, they not only get the treasure like xuanshuizhu, but also continue to go to the seventh floor of Zhenyao tower for further experience. However, just when Chu ten and others collected the Xuanshui beads and continued to move to the next floor of Zhenyao tower, a dark current against them had also surged up millions of kilometers away. Tianzhu is a city of clouds. The city of the sea of clouds is a very special city in Tianzhu. Because of the terrain and environment, there is a vast "Sky Sea" in the sky of this huge city, which is deep in the clouds and suspended in the sky. Because the sea of clouds and the sea of heaven are fused together, it is impossible to tell whether the high sky is the cloud or the sea, so this city is also called the city of the sea of clouds. At the moment, in the city Lord''s office in the middle of the city of clouds, a huge demon family with strong spirit, strong physique and immortal realm at least is kneeling in front of a middle-aged man wearing a white robe, with blond hair, well-balanced body, resolute look and cold appearance. Although his own realm has broken through immortality, and is three points stronger than the general immortality, but at this moment, the immortality demon is shivering all over in the face of the blonde man, as if he is scared to the extreme. "You said that the ten friends of Youshan were all destroyed, and even ChiYan died in the hands of the people of Shushan?" After a moment''s silence, the blonde man turned his eyes to the immortal demon, and then asked lightly with the sharp voice that seemed to be rubbing with a stone. "Yes Yes... Master... " Although there was no emotion in the blonde man''s voice, the immortal demon''s body trembled even more violently. "If I remember correctly, it''s the mouse in charge of the front line war. Does he watch ChiYan die?" The blonde man ignored the immortal monster''s fear. He just thought for a while and then continued to ask. "It is said that It is said that... It''s those people who are too strong. In addition, no one thought that Langya pass would threaten the ten demons of Youshan. So it''s too late for Huang Feng to realize the mistake, and all the ten friends of Youshan died in the hands of those people. " "Originally, King Huang Feng was going to kill those guys to avenge the ten friends of Youshan mountain. As a result, a poor real person in Shushan suddenly came to scare away King Huang Feng, and even split the city where King Huang Feng lived into two parts with one sword..." Hearing the blonde man''s question, the immortal demon swallowed his saliva and replied in a trembling voice. "What else can that damned mouse do except steal oil and eat? I will eat him sooner or later... " Hearing the immortal demon''s reply, the golden haired man suddenly flashed a thread of killing opportunity in his eagle like eyes, then stood up and said in a cold voice: "but before that, Shushan? Ah, what a Shushan mountain! This account base has been recorded! " Voice down, the figure of the blonde man suddenly disappeared, and then appeared directly behind the immortal demon. In a cold voice, he said, "by the way, Guiyi, I remember that you suggested that we send ChiYan to the front line, right?" "Master, master don''t......" Hearing the voice from the back of the blonde man, the immortal demon was scared and trembled. He didn''t even dare to go back. He just kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, but because of his fear, he couldn''t even ask for mercy. At the same time, he was full of fear. Who knows that a group of such formidable powerful people will suddenly appear in the Langya pass that even the most beloved concubine of the blonde man, ChiYan, died under the Langya pass! If he had known this, how could he have suggested sending the ten friends of Youshan mountain to the front line and mixing up their qualifications at the chance that the war of enfeoffment had not been fully opened? Click! However, the blonde man was obviously really angry at the moment, so he didn''t even wait for the immortal demon to finish begging for mercy, then suddenly opened his mouth and took a breath at the immortal demon. Then, a shocking scene appeared! Then I saw the powerful immortal demon. Under the inspiration of the blonde man, it turned into the dust in front of the vacuum cleaner. It was sucked off the ground in an instant and kept shrinking. At last, it directly turned into the size of a broad bean and flew into the blonde man''s mouth. It was swallowed by the blonde man. Finally, it was silent! A powerful immortal demon, even if he didn''t have the chance to make use of the immortal power to regenerate, died silently! It can be seen that this blonde man''s accomplishments have been formidable and terrible to what extent! "Waste!" After swallowing the immortal demon, the blonde man wiped his lips gently, then narrowed his eyes, said in a cold voice, "Shushan is right, OK. This time, I will use this war of sealing gods to make a good meeting with you, the first sword in the world to build Holy Land!" "ChiYan, don''t worry, I will avenge you. No matter who killed you, I must let him pay the price he deserves! " "However, Shushan has a powerful force, a large number of troops and a large number of powerful people. If I want to deal with Shushan, I''m afraid that I can''t catch them by myself. It seems that it''s time for me to call on the eldest and the second eldest......" After pondering for a while, the blonde man seemed to have finally made a decision. The golden light on his body turned into a pair of giant golden wings, which seemed to be boundless. Then when his wings were unfolded, the whole figure disappeared at once, only leaving a vague shadow gradually disappearing. ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others didn''t know that because of the death of ten demons in Youshan mountain, an existence even more terrible than the king Huang Feng had already stared at them, even at Shushan mountain. At this moment, they have passed through the transmission channel in the sea water to the seventh floor of Zhenyao tower. As soon as all the talents entered the seventh floor, they felt a chill. It''s just different from the chill in the eighth undersea world. It doesn''t come from the cold of the body, but from the cold and dangerous feeling when it comes to the people''s heart, as if it''s a sharp blade pointing at the face. And with this chill, a world of pure metal also appeared in their eyes. The world seems to have nothing but metal. Whether it''s flowers, plants and trees, or xiongshan mountains, it''s made of all kinds of hard metal. Even in the surging river, it is not the river, but some kind of gold liquid metal. "It seems that the seventh layer represents metallicity!" Looking at the mountains in the distance, which are as steep and sharp as swords, and the ER mountains, which give off a little bit of cold, and the silver grass and golden flowers, which are as sharp as swords, are everywhere, Chu Xun and others are on guard immediately. Different from the previous ones, the metal world seems to be in danger. Besides, I''m afraid that these sharp and hard metal plants alone will be enough to cause them a lot of trouble. Boom boom! With the arrival of Chu ten and others, the metal monsters in the metal world also seem to smell their breath. Then, bursts of fierce roar suddenly sounded from afar, and came. With the sound of the roar, metal monsters with strong physique and amazing breath appeared from afar, and rushed to the place where Chu and other people were. Chapter 1591 There are two kinds of monsters in Zhenyao pagoda, one is the "indigenous monsters" of Zhenyao pagoda, the other is the monsters that Shushan Xianjian sect suppressed from the outside world and then received into Zhenyao pagoda. The latter is also the main component of the demon clan in the demon tower. Just like the sand demons that Chu Xun and others saw in the yellow sand world, and all kinds of demonized plants that they saw in the wood world. As for the so-called "Aboriginal monster", it is an element creature condensed by the strong and powerful element power in the demon tower. For example, in the eighth floor of the demon tower in that town, the giant water demon that first emerged from the sea water and then was suppressed and dispersed by Xuanwu with the power of water system origin is an indigenous monster. However, in general, such indigenous monsters rarely appear, because the monsters in the Banshee tower can cultivate themselves, and in the cultivation of these monsters, the elemental strength in the Banshee tower will be consumed by those monsters, which will not be enough to condense the elemental creatures. As for the reason why water element organisms appear in the eighth layer, this is a complete exception. After all, Shushan mountain is in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains, which is very far away from the sea area. People in Shushan have few opportunities to deal with the river demons. In this case, Shushan basically doesn''t grasp how many river demons are put into the demon tower. Because of the scarcity of water demons, the water elements in the eighth floor of the town''s demon tower are also condensed, and finally become powerful water element creatures. But this seventh metal world is different! Shushan mountain is the world''s first holy place for sword cultivation, and the whole school is dominated by sword cultivation. Because of this, people in Shushan also tend to suppress and kill metal monsters when they experience outside. After all, metal monsters contain powerful metal element energy, so that not only their body and many parts are excellent materials for sword practice, but also their blood is necessary for sword washing and sacrificing. In this case, there are many kinds of golden monsters in the metal world, with different shapes, sizes and even accomplishments. Among these metal monsters, the big metal monsters look like a metal mountain at a glance. They are covered with layers of heavy metal armour. Although their actions are not fast, they bring a strong sense of oppression like Mount Tai when they approach step by step. The existence that can bring this kind of oppressive feeling to Chu ten and others is undoubtedly the strong one who has broken through the immortal state! Corresponding to the giant metal monster is a large group of golden insects that look like bees. Although the golden insect is only the size of a thumb, its number is extremely amazing. At a glance, it looks like a vast boundless golden cloud floating in the sky. With the approaching of the golden bug swarm, a series of violent buzzing sounds are coming, and they are becoming louder and louder, which is annoying to hear. "Oh, how many!" Looking at this amazing number of metal monsters, Chu Xun not only felt any dignified or scared, but also his eyes were bright and his face was a little excited. Before entering the demon tower, he was planning to form his own monster and alien army, but he had not found any suitable target in the previous three layers. At the moment, the metal beast not only has a large number of different kinds, but also has extraordinary power. The powerful destructive and defensive power brought by the metal power is the best parasitic target of his alien army. If these metal monsters can be transformed into monsters, then these metal monsters, which combine the strong fighting instinct of the alien group and the hard body and sharp claws of the metal monsters, will be able to break out a powerful force that will shock everyone! Thinking of this, Chu immediately clenched her fists, and then began to fight against these metal monsters. From the first layer against those giant sand demons, the more demons they kill, the stronger the rest will be. Because of this, Chu Xun is also ready to kill, and then wait until the metal monsters strengthen to a certain extent, or even reach the immortal state, and then accept and transform them. In this way, he will immediately have a strong immortal alien corps! Once the number of the immortal alien Corps reaches a certain scale, he is confident that he will definitely have the power of World War I even in the face of the powerful enemies in the realm of the world Lord! "Host, if you want to build an alien army, the system reminds you to try to avoid the casualties of these demon clans!" However, at the moment when Chu Xun was full of excitement and was ready to release his hand to those metal demons who appeared from afar and were rapidly approaching, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Chu Xun''s mind, making Chu Xun''s action suddenly. "Why?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately asked in his heart doubtfully. Isn''t it true that the stronger the alien parasite is, the better? "Host, after years of practice in the demon tower, these monsters have integrated themselves with the forbidden power of the demon tower. Because of this, when the host and others kill these monsters, the strength of these monsters will return to the forbidden system, and then be affected by the forbidden system and integrate into the living monsters, so that those monsters will become more and more powerful. " "But in this way, although the cultivation of these monsters will become stronger and stronger, they will be more and more influenced by the prohibition of the demon tower. At that time, even if the host catches them alive and parasitizes them with their eggs, the power that the monsters can inherit from them will be less and less, even far less than the monsters in the original state. " "All in all, the more monsters the host kills now, the weaker the monsters that are eventually parasitized by the eggs!" After the promotion, the system has downloaded a large number of materials from the "host", which is almost as knowledgeable as anyone. Because of this, at the moment, after perceiving what Chu Xun thought, the system immediately stopped his action and gave corresponding suggestions. "Lying trough, there is such a thing..." Hearing the system''s words, Chu Xun immediately responded, then turned his head and shouted at the angry people: "everyone, help me, don''t kill these monsters as much as possible, it''s better to capture them alive, I have great use!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun had already stepped forward, and then with a wave of his hands, he drank out a voice: "alien army, attack, capture them alive as much as possible!" Buzz! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten day, a brilliant blue light suddenly condenses from his side and finally turns into a huge space transmission door. With the formation of these spatial portals, the irregular army of Chu Xun also shot out of the portal one after another, and finally formed a battle formation, shooting at the metal monsters at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! After a long period of painstaking practice in the country of the God of Chu ten, and the two strengthening of the power that Chu ten derived from the alien mother, the strength of the alien army of Chu ten has also been greatly improved. Although they haven''t broken through immortality yet, they are strong and inherit the inheritance of the sorcerer family. They have gathered powerful Dharma to deal with these metal monsters that have not been forbidden and strengthened yet. They are all powerful at the level of gods, but they are more than enough without any suspense. In a flash, accompanied by a loud roar, the metal monsters in the front were also blocked by the alien army of Chu Xun, and quickly fell into the formation of the alien army. Then, with the tacit cooperation of the alien army, those metal monsters, who were influenced by the prohibition of the demon tower and knew nothing about their intelligence, couldn''t resist. One by one, those aliens were severely injured, and finally were dragged into the huge transmission channel by another group of aliens and handed over to the kingdom of God Among them, the rest of the aliens parasitized, thus breeding new monsters and monsters. This is also a place where aliens are more powerful and outstanding than ordinary aliens. They not only have strong strength, but also have intelligence far beyond ordinary aliens. This kind of high intelligence can not only enable them to practice secret arts and magic like the inheritance of the witch family, further improve their own strength, but also enable them to better implement the orders of Chu ten, and even cooperate more tacitly when fighting, to play a more powerful collective fighting force. Just like at the moment, if you change to another kind of alien, even if the cultivation strength is not weaker than this alien, it''s hard to perfectly execute the order of Chu ten like the alien, suppress and capture these monsters, and finally drag them into the kingdom of Chu ten for parasitism. "So powerful..." Looking at those strong and tacit troops who can perfectly execute the orders of Chu ten, Xiong child and others can''t help but show a trace of envy. Although they have also broken through immortality, but after all, the time of breaking through is not long, so the Shenguo soldiers in the Shenguo are far inferior to the aliens in Chu ten in both cultivation and intelligence. Even angry people are no exception. After all, they have been reincarnated. Most of the soldiers and believers of the former kingdom of God have died in battle. Only a small part of them fell into Satan''s hands. In this case, even if they are talented and have strong potential, it will not be possible to accumulate a powerful army of warriors of the kingdom of God overnight. However, the angry people don''t care about this as much as the bear children do, because although they don''t have the kingdom of God warrior corps and so many believers, as long as the angry devil gate and the kingdom of Heaven Gate still exist, once they recover some accomplishments, then they can put the Heaven Gate and the angel army in the devil gate The regiment and demon regiment are summoned, and then they will be able to sweep all the strong enemies! This is also the biggest card and gas of angry people! Chapter 1592 The strength of the alien army not only exceeded the expectations of Xiong Xiaozi and others, but also exceeded Chu Xun''s own expectations. After all, in addition to the period after the complete integration of the alien mother gene, he helped the alien army to strengthen several times. After that, he rarely managed these aliens, but let them practice on their own. Because of this, until now, seeing that the alien army crushed the metal monsters and dragged them into the kingdom of God, even the immortal monsters with huge size were consumed by a large number of alien people with the tactics of ants gnawing at the elephants, and finally, like other demon families, they were caught alive, Chu Xun was really He realized that his army of aliens had been so powerful! However, it''s not surprising to think about it. After a long time of cultivation and the nourishment of all kinds of heaven, materials and earth treasures that Chu Xun received from the world of sanctuary, these heteromorphic people with excellent talent for cultivation have already possessed quite powerful power. In addition, Chu Xun''s two enhancements of heteromorphic mother gene and the increase of the power of the ancestral wizard''s Dharma form Even if the alien did not break through immortality, at least he was able to compete with the immortal like Chu ten and others! What''s more, these aliens are large enough, smart enough and cooperative enough. In this case, it''s not difficult to win with the weak and fight with the enemy at a higher level. At the same time, when the alien army resisted the attack of these metal monsters and gradually disintegrated them, and finally captured a large number of metal monsters and dragged them into the kingdom of gods of Chu ten, the fierce screams began to come out from the back of the transmission gate of the kingdom of gods of Chu ten. Parasite, here we go! The process of parasitism is extremely painful. The blood force is stripped off bit by bit, the gene force is swallowed up bit by bit, as if it is crushed into countless pieces, which makes these monsters emit the most miserable scream in their lives. This kind of scream is so fierce that even the metal monsters in the distance, who are fearless of death and don''t know what fear is, are all shaking together, as if they are also awed by this kind of scream. But this kind of awe only lasted for a moment. At the next moment, the battle of those metal monsters became more crazy and fearless. The fight is on! With the passage of time and the continuation of the battle, more and more metal monsters have been captured and parasitized. At the same time, Chu Xun''s amazing number of aliens also formed a complete defense line, isolating all the metal monsters in the distance. So that these monsters don''t even want to hurt Chu ten and others, and they can''t even get close. However, as more and more metal monsters were captured and parasitized by the alien army, those monsters escaped through the space transmission door after falling, and the forces that belonged to the prohibition of monsters and demon tower became more and more. And under the superposition of these forces, the remaining metal monsters are finally inevitably becoming stronger and stronger. With the continuous improvement of the fighting power of these metal monsters, the pressure on the defense line composed of the aliens began to increase, even the casualty rate began to increase. Although with the tacit cooperation of the alien army, most of the aliens with strong vitality are just injured and not dead, but this has also meant that the situation on the battlefield is changing little by little. "It''s finally our turn!" However, at this moment, it''s not that Chu Xun''s alien army is fighting alone. Only when the metal monsters are becoming stronger and stronger, and the defense line formed by the alien army is also becoming increasingly turbulent and crumbling, the bear children and others who have been waiting for the opportunity are finally fighting. If we say that with tacit cooperation, cultivation is not bad, and a large number of alien army is an elite and powerful army, then the powerful Xiong children and others are equal to the nuclear bombs on the battlefield. Although the number is not large, they have the destructive power of destroying the earth and the sky. With their moves, the monster and beast corps, which had already become stronger and stronger, even gradually suppressed the alien corps, immediately suffered heavy casualties in the fierce roar and energy agitation. At the same time, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand suddenly broke away from Chu ten''s right hand and rose to the sky. Finally, it turned into a huge white tiger in a roar of the sky and a bright golden halo, and went towards those metal monsters. As the "king of gold" who controls the power of the origin of gold in the Holy Spirit family, the white tiger has a strong deterrent and suppression ability for any metal beast. At the moment, with the roar of the white tiger and the golden halo, the metal monsters, who were fierce and fearless to death, seemed to meet the conquering star. They trembled together. Not only did the attack weaken a lot, but even their own strength seemed to be suppressed by more than half, and they were countered by those aliens. Not only that, Chu Xun now knows that it''s no longer meaningful to drag on, so at the next moment, he also directly summoned his own hidden body, directly urged the six character Daming mantra, and shouted at the endless, seemingly endless, monster troop. Hum, bamihong! The power of Buddhism has a very strong ability to restrain the demons. At this moment, only under the full urging of Chu Xun, a huge and incomparable wave seems to encompass the heaven and the earth. The golden sound wave visible to the naked eye begins to form between him and the underground body, and then surges out towards the boundless monster army. Boom boom boom! In an instant, under the impact of the golden sound, almost all the metal monsters within a thousand miles were bombed to pieces with heavy armour. At the same time, they also suffered a great impact in spirit, becoming tottering and fainting at any time. Even a little closer to the monster, but also in this terrible spiritual shock was directly scattered the spirit of the demon, lost all consciousness, became a "plant demon.". Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu''s alien army began to speed up, dragging the injured and fainted monsters into the kingdom of God for parasitization. On the other hand, bear children and others continue to fight against the stronger and stronger monsters, and control their own strength as much as possible, so that those monsters will not die if they are hurt, so as to facilitate the alien people of Chu ten to capture these monsters in the next life. However, as more and more monsters are captured alive and killed in the war, the remaining monsters, though less and less, are becoming more and more powerful. Finally, after the battle lasted for three hours, and the army of aliens captured a large number of monsters alive, the remaining metal monsters less than 300 also broke through the boundary and had the strength comparable to the immortal. However, it is worth noting that, perhaps because the eggs parasitize and give birth to new monsters and monsters, they devour too much power in those monsters. So although the number and strength of these metal monsters at the beginning are better than those in the first layer of yellow sand world, only three hundred monsters finally break through the immortality, far from being able to match the one thousand in the yellow sand world Immortal sand demon is on the same level. However, the three hundred immortal monsters are also a terrible force. Their strong cultivation, combined with the more and more hard and powerful armor and sharp claws as the cultivation improves, also makes the remaining three hundred metal monsters more terrible, even almost invincible. In front of this terrible strength and number, the defense line formed by the irregular army of Chu Xun finally collapsed, and the casualties began to grow larger and larger. Even the bear children and others were forced to rush and get upset by these fierce and fearless demon families because they needed to keep their hands to capture these demon families alive. "Almost!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the alien army retreated in an all-round way. Everyone else will do their best to catch these demon families again." The battle has reached this level, there is no need to pay unnecessary sacrifice and waste more time for the remaining 300 demon clans! After all, according to the inference of the system, the remaining three hundred demon clans have immortal strength, but if they are used to parasitize, the monsters and monsters they are born with can''t be compared with the monsters they were born with by parasitizing ordinary metal demon clans! "Ha ha, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Xie on one side suddenly laughed, and then with a wave of his hands, the thunder and lightning surged out of his palm and hit the metal monsters heavily. As we all know, the metal conductivity is very strong, and because of this, under the lightning bombardment, the lightning also began to spread rapidly among these metal monsters, and finally turned into a circle of lightning chain, linking all the metal monsters together, the bombardment made them tremble all over, and the action became a little paralyzed. It''s not only fire that can resist metallicity, but also the power of lightning! "Now!" Seeing Zhang Xie''s thunder and lightning, the metal monsters were convulsed and paralyzed by the bombardment. Yang Ling and Tianqiao''s eyes on one side were all bright, and then they took action at the same time, and all the thunder and lightning lights were integrated into the power grid. In an instant, under the joint efforts of the three of them, the trembling of those metal monsters became more and more intense, and even lost the power of action, and became more and more difficult. "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s eyes, who had been accumulating strength to refine Nanming''s fire sword, suddenly brightened, then rose to the sky, turned himself into sword light, and shouted: "nine heavenly xuancha, turned into divine thunder, brilliant Tianwei, led by sword - the true secret of nine Heavenly Sword to resist thunder!" With Zhou Yulong turning his sword into a sword, he shouted loudly, and all kinds of bright thunder came out of his long sword. Then the sword light also fell down and went towards the center of the monsters! "The fire of the rosefinch!" "Fire!" "Yan of devil!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Xun, angel and Zhao Yu also seized the opportunity, and then they took action one after another. In a blink of an eye, a blazing fire rose in the sky, and with the lightning sword light that Zhou Yulong had turned into, it thundered heavily towards the metal monsters paralyzed by the lightning power. Boom boom boom! In an instant, there was a fierce flash of fire and thunde Chapter 1593 Gulu, Gulu! Looking at the cross flow, like boiling boiled water, it was boiling constantly, sending out a surprisingly high temperature of red gold melt, Chu ten and others were also unconsciously slightly shocked. Even if they didn''t think of it, at the moment, under their all-out efforts, they could break out such amazing destructive power, even killing 300 immortal monsters at one stroke. Although a large part of this is due to the fact that these metal monsters are defeated by the force of thunder and fire, it still proves the strength and cultivation of Chu ten and others at the moment to what extent. In the beginning, when they were in the world of shelter, even if they were only dealing with the immortality of a halfling, it would take a lot of effort, but now they can easily crush most of the immortals. I''m afraid that the change in strength can only be described by the four words of the world. "Be careful, it''s not over!" However, when Chu Xun and others were slightly stunned by their amazing strength, the anger nearby seemed to find something, and then they stared at the piece of metal vegetation, rocks and even the ground, which was spreading all over the place, boiling immortal, and even gave the melted red and gold melting slurry to the surrounding metal vegetation, rocks and even the ground, and said in a deep voice: "this layer of The defenders are coming out! " Gulu, Gulu! I don''t know if it''s because I heard the angry words. Almost at the same time when the angry words fell, the huge pieces of red and gold melts also boiled more violently. Especially in the center of the melts area, the large pieces of melts were constantly bulging, and even gradually began to condense into a huge figure, which looked like the liquid gold in Terminator II The scene when the robot "T1000" reshapes its body is almost the same. Obviously, after the three hundred immortal monsters were killed, their power did not dissipate, but was completely integrated into the red gold melt. At this moment, the keeper of the seventh floor of the town demon tower is about to be born from the red and gold melting paste which emits amazing high temperature! Whew! However, at the moment when the melt boiling intensified and the huge figure in the middle of the melt was about to condense, the sword light of Zhou Yulong suddenly cut through the void and shot towards the melt at an extremely fast speed. Poof! Gollum Gollum! In an instant, with a slight sound, Zhou Yulong''s figure was also fully integrated into the molten slurry. Later, Zhou Yulong fell into the molten slurry area, which actually formed a vortex. Finally, in the light sound of the rumble, he began to devour the surrounding molten steel slurry, as if he wanted to completely devour the molten steel slurry! "The golden spirit sword of Vientiane?" Seeing this scene, the wind on one side suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes. There are not many people who have the innate sword body in Shu mountain. In addition to the person who has the innate spirit sword body and then builds the shapeless spirit sword body, the last person who has the innate sword body is the eldest disciple of the real man Taiwu, the leader of Shu mountain, that is, Zhou Yulong''s Vientiane golden spirit sword body. Just like the wuxiangshenfeng sword body is the upgraded version of the congenital wind spirit sword body, which is more powerful and has more magical powers, the Vientiane gold spirit sword body owned by Zhou Yulong is also the upgraded version of the congenital gold spirit sword body. The Vientiane golden spirit sword body is not only rigid and domineering, but also able to absorb various metals to strengthen itself. It can also change thousands of times through the power of metal mimicry. It can even turn a sword into a body and arrange various powerful sword arrays. It can be said that it is more domineering than the wuxiangshenfeng sword body and more suitable for Shu mountain sword cultivation. At the moment, this piece of molten metal containing powerful metal power may be a fatal threat to others, but it is the best supplement for Zhou Yulong who has a golden spirit sword body! Roar! Roar! Roar! Perhaps I feel that Zhou Yulong, the "parasite", is constantly devouring his power, and the giant demon, which gradually agglomerates from the metal melt slurry, has also accelerated its speed and completely agglomerates its body. At the next moment, the figure of the giant demon gradually becomes clear. This is a giant demon with four sharp claws and four strong legs like a giant pillar. At the same time, it has a sharp triangle on its head, a sharp iron spike on its back, and a long tail like a mace covered with sharp steel spikes. The huge body, with sharp steel spikes, claws and teeth, and the amazing breath that emanated from the whole body, also made the giant demon just agglomerated and shaped immediately bring a huge sense of oppression to the people. At the same time, in the moment of condensation, the giant demon suddenly roared, and then the long tail swung to the whirlpool where Zhou Yulong was. Obviously, he wanted to kill or force Zhou Yulong out of the molten slurry, so as to stop Zhou Yulong''s devouring his power! Whew! However, just as the metal monster''s long tail swept to the molten slurry where Zhou Yulong was, a dark shadow suddenly cut through the void, rushed to the top of the molten slurry with lightning speed, and then raised the heavy shield with a little light in his hand to intercept the giant monster''s long tail. Dang! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black figure was suddenly hit by the long tail of the metal, stumbling and sinking, falling down tens of meters, but at the same time, the metal giant, who was more than 100 meters tall and more than 300 meters long, was trembling, not only the long tail was hit backward by the huge shield I didn''t even stand up and almost fell down in the melting slurry. "Thank you, angry!" With the powerful and heavy blow of the metal giant demon blocked by the black shadow, Zhou Yulong''s voice suddenly came out of the whirlpool. "Less bullshit, faster." Suddenly appeared, for Zhou Yulong to block the metal monster strike is naturally angry. But at the moment, when I heard Zhou Yulong''s thanks, I was so angry that I didn''t even return my head. I just said it lightly, and then I jumped up again to face the metal monster. However, Zhou Yulong and others, who are cold and hot outside, have been used to anger for a long time, so although the tone of anger is cold, Zhou Yulong doesn''t mind, but speeds up the speed and starts to devour the power in the molten metal. He knew that the meaning of the spreading molten metal slurry to the giant metal demon was actually equivalent to that of the yellow crystal earth and the endless sea area to the giant yellow crystal and the nine sea snakes. As long as he could devour the power in the molten metal slurry, he could cut off the energy supply of the giant metal demon, and finally kill the giant metal demon! Roar! Roar! Roar! But this is not only known by Zhou Yulong, but also by the metal giant demon. So I feel that Zhou Yulong has accelerated the speed of swallowing his own power, and he is blocked by the black "little thing" in front of me. The metal giant demon immediately roars, then waves his long tail, dances his four claws wildly, and kills at the place where he is angry and Zhou Yulong. Boom boom boom! However, it''s not only the angry one who is fighting against the metal giant demon at the moment. Next moment, bear children and other people are also jumping up, rushing to the metal giant demon and making a fierce attack on the metal giant demon, so as to block the metal giant demon and create a time and opportunity for Zhou Yulong to devour the metal molten slurry. "Damn, it''s still too slow!" But on the other hand, Zhou Yulong''s heart, which was deep in the melt, was slightly sinking. At the moment, under the influence of the power of the metal giant demon, the molten slurry is still spreading to all parts of the metal world, so that the expansion speed of the molten slurry is becoming faster and faster, and even in a blink of an eye, it spreads to all directions, making the molten slurry area into a terrible molten slurry sea. With Zhou Yulong''s phagocytic ability, although it can slow down the expansion speed of the melt, it can''t prevent the melt from continuing to expand. If we continue to do so, with the expansion of the molten slurry, the power of the metal monster will become stronger and stronger, and it will become more and more difficult to kill. In that case, they want to kill the metal giant demon just because they don''t know how to wait until the monkey year and the moon! "I''ll help you!" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to find this too, and then his eyes were fixed, he shouted loudly, holding the tiger soul knife in his hand, and he also drilled into the molten metal at an extremely fast speed. Ooh! Gulu, Gulu! At the next moment, the molten slurry that Chu ten fell into suddenly boils, and bursts of golden light, and even a huge white tiger shadow condenses above the golden light. At the same time, a whirlpool was formed in the boiling melt. It began to devour the melt all around with the speed almost equal to that of Zhou Yulong! As the master of gold, the metal power in the melt is not only a great tonic for Zhou Yulong, but also a rare "tonic" for the white tiger in the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten days! What''s more, after swallowing the gene power of the "golden eater" and integrating the golden phase, Chu Xun also has the ability of swallowing the metal power. Although the swallowing speed can''t be compared with the golden spirit sword like Zhou Yulong, with the swallowing ability of the white tiger in the tiger soul sword, it can''t be inferior to Zhou Yulong! Therefore, under the heavy devouring of Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, as well as the white tiger, the expansion of the molten slurry area, which was still expanding, finally stopped, and even the "water level" in the molten slurry area began to drop. Finally, after nearly half an hour''s devouring, the area of this area has almost reached tens of thousands of kilometers, which can be called a large melting sea. The melting sea area has also dried up completely, revealing a piece of red metal land with amazing high temperature, and the surrounding environment has also changed from a melting sea to a giant basin with a depth of nearly kilometers. Without the support of these melts, the metal giant demon finally lost its source of strength, unable to repair its body again and again. Finally, it was attacked by the angry and other people''s fire gathering attack, which made it bruised and crumbling. At this moment, a golden sword light and a golden knife light suddenly came from the left and right sides of the metal giant demon, breaking through the void, and bombarded the metal giant demon heavily with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Even the upper triangle of the head was smashed on most of the head. Boom boom boom! The sword light and sword light obviously contain amazing power. In a moment, with the loud roar, the head of the metal giant demon was directly attacked by the sword light and sword light Chapter 1594 "Finish!" Looking at the metal giant demon that fell heavily at the bottom of the basin, motionless and without any breath, Chu Xun and Zhou Yulong looked at each other with a smile, not only because they solved the metal giant demon, but also because of the benefits they got when they devoured the molten sea. The metal power contained in this sea of molten metal is extremely pure. After swallowing this large amount of metal power, the bodies of Chu ten and Zhou Yulong have been further strengthened, especially the white tiger in HUPO Dao, which makes use of this huge amount of metal power further. Even with HUPO Dao, they have become sharper and stronger. Of course, the biggest harvest is Zhou Yulong. After all, his metal mimicry, that is, the most original strength of the Vientiane golden spirit sword body, is metal strength. After being infused with such a large amount of pure metal power, he not only became stronger himself, but also further refined his Nanming lihuojian, which was only a step away from completely taming the spirit of Nanming lihuojian! Once the sword has been refined completely, it will surely be able to play a terrible force that can shock and fear all people with his cultivation combined with the power of the sword! However, thanks to the presence of Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, the pass is so easy. After all, if it wasn''t for the use of alien parasites before Chu Xun that consumed most of the power of those monsters, so that the number of metal monsters that finally broke through the immortal realm was only 300, which was less than 30% of the first layer of yellow sand world, then the defenders who finally gathered out would not be so "weak", even easily blocked by angry people. In the same way, if it wasn''t for Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong and white tiger joined hands to devour the molten metal sea and didn''t let the molten metal completely spread to the whole world, then the giant metal beast would become stronger and stronger, and it would be more and more difficult for them to get rid of the giant metal beast. But there is no if in everything, so this is a very difficult level for most of the immortal strong. It became so simple before Chu ten and Zhou Yulong. It didn''t cause them much trouble, but it also gave them a "big gift". But Zhou Yulong and Chu ten did not expect that the real ceremony is still behind! Click! Click! At the time when Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun both felt happy for their harvest, a mysterious light appeared on the remains of the metal giant demon lying at the bottom of the "basin", as if he was covered with countless runes. At the next moment, the metal giant demon''s wreckage also sent out bursts of crackling sound, while the surface of the wreckage also emerged cracks along the light. Then, a little golden light emerged from the crack, condensed into a golden flash, which was covered with various mysterious runes, and the golden runes with strong breath were suspended in the air. "What is this?" Seeing the golden runes emerging from the remains of the metal giant demon, Chu Xun and others immediately showed their doubts. Is this runzhuan the treasure of the seventh floor of the demon tower? "This is..." At the same time, however, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he exclaimed in disbelief, "this is the Vajra of the headmaster and master." "King Kong doesn''t break the talisman?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked immediately. Shushan is not a sacred place for sword cultivation. Why did it suddenly come up with some magic symbols? "Master master uses talismans to enter the Tao, and his skill of talismans is superior to other realms. This talisman is one of the five talismans born to master." As the eldest disciple of immortal Taiwu, Zhou Yulong has a natural understanding of the strength and ability of immortal Taiwu. At the moment, looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu ten and others, he immediately took a deep breath, slightly suppressed the excitement and excitement in his heart, and said: "King Kong is not bad. In the talisman, there is the original power of gold extracted by the master with his own power, and in addition to the power of the master, the talisman has many wonderful functions. Once this rune is used, you will not only gain indestructible defensive power, but also all attacks will be attached with the power of gold origin, so that you can play an indestructible destructive force. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong gave a little pause, and then said excitedly, "in short, to possess the immortal talisman of King Kong is to possess the strongest spear and shield. Before the talisman''s power is exhausted, even a mortal can possess the invincible power in the immortal realm. Even the power of the Lord and the strong can hardly destroy the talisman!" "So powerful?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and other people were also slightly surprised. Obviously, they did not expect that the power of this talisman was so strong, even the main strongman in the world was extremely hard to destroy. "Chicken ribs!" However, at this time, anger suddenly turned away from the corners of his mouth, and then said lightly, "the power of this talisman sounds good, but what''s the use for us?" At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "if it is the immortal strong, what are our fears, but if it is the world Lord strong, how many attacks can this talisman resist?" "What''s more, even if we can block it for two times, won''t the other side launch a third attack?" Anger also knows that the talisman is powerful, but at the same time, he knows better that it doesn''t mean much to them. After all, with the cultivation and strength of the main powerful in the world, you can launch countless attacks in a blink of an eye. What''s the use of this talisman even if it can block two or even ten times? In the end, the power of external things is not as reliable as its own. "Here..." Hear angry words, Chu ten and so on also immediately responded to come over, at the same time in the heart excited and excited also momentarily weakened many. Anger is right. The power of this talisman is indeed extraordinary. If it is a powerful card for ordinary people, even for the immortal strong, but for those who are strong enough, the power of this talisman is not very useful. "Hahaha, it''s so sleepy. I want the pillow!" However, at this time, a little excitement appeared in the lazy eyes, and then jumped to the side of the Vajra invincible talisman. With a wave of his right hand, he directly brought the Vajra invincible talisman and the huge mountain like metal beast debris on the ground to his kingdom. "Why, are you interested in it?" All the people on the scene are brothers of life and death who are fighting side by side, living and dying together. So Chu Xun and others don''t feel any anger or opinions about the lazy act of taking away the Amulet of Vajra and the remains of the metal giant beast directly, but they are puzzled. "Haha, this thing may be chicken ribs for you, but it''s the treasure for me." Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu ten and others, he smiled lazily and mysteriously and said: "as for what''s the use, hey, hey, sell it first, then you will know." "There''s nothing to sell about it. It''s not those little things that are bothering you." Hearing the words of laziness, it seems that the addicted guhuang suddenly said a word without raising his head. "What little thing, when my little baby comes out, you will know how powerful it is." Hearing the words of guhuang, laziness suddenly snorted coldly, but at the same time, it also changed to admit the words of guhuang. When he heard that laziness was about to use the talisman to summon the beast, Chu Xun and others felt a sudden curiosity and expectation. You know, since the time of fighting with the ten demons in the Youshan mountain, laziness has been collecting the remains of various demons. At the moment, it''s even more important to give the remains of the metal giant beast and the talisman of King Kong to the income bag. So they also want to know what kind of powerful summoning beast will be created by laziness to surprise them after gathering so many demon body remains of big and special demon families and the power of this King Kong immortal talisman? However, since I''m lazy and don''t say it now, Chu and others will not continue to ask. Then, after a little rest, they embarked on the journey again and walked towards the next floor of the Banshee tower through the golden energy transmission gate condensed with the fall of the metal giant beast. I don''t know what kind of surprises and challenges are waiting for them at the next level! Chapter 1595 "Ho, it''s going through the fourth floor, so fast?" When Chu ten and others broke through the golden world on the seventh floor of Zhenyao tower and went to the next floor, jiujianxian, who was always drunk, suddenly stumbled into the main hall of Shushan mountain. At the moment, jiujianxian obviously has changed into a gourd with wine. He first filled his mouth with wine, and then looked at the center of the hall, reflecting the magic weapon "xuanguangjing" in the scene of Zhenyao tower. However, when jiujianxian saw the picture in Xuanguang mirror clearly, he was shocked at once, and then rubbed his eyes, which were a little fluffy and hazy, and asked unbelievably, "how long is it? Are these little guys so powerful?" "More than you think!" Hearing jiujianxian''s words, a poor real man who was also drinking good wine showed a little drunken grin and said: "and they are not little guys. In terms of seniority, no matter the fallen angels or the three demon lords of purgatory, they are all your predecessors!" "The power of the whole world is respected. Unless they are better than me, what''s the use of their qualifications?" Hearing a poor real person''s words, jiujianxian waved his hand indifferently, and then he asked with some expectation and disappointment: "I don''t know which floor they can break into, and the more down the town demon tower is, the more difficult it will be. These little guys don''t know how to keep their strength. How about rushing through the fourth floor like this? It''s not time to fight in the demon tower... " "It''s still too young..." After all, jiujianxian just came here, so it seems to him that since Chu ten and others can break through the first four layers so quickly, they must have expended a lot of power and paid a lot of price. In this way, it will speed up the progress of Chu ten and others, but it is more difficult for the back of Zhenyao tower. Especially after passing the first four floors, each floor will have different changes. And if Chu ten and others still go ahead regardless of the consumption of power, they are afraid that their power will be almost consumed in a few more layers, and finally they can only withdraw from the demon tower. "Hey hey, why don''t we make a bet?" Hearing jiujianxian''s words, a poor real man suddenly turned his eyes, then grinned and said, "I bet they can break through the first nine floors. Do you believe it?" Different from jiujianxian, a poor real man can see from the beginning. Naturally, he knows that Chu Xun and others not only did not consume too much power, but also got a lot of benefits through the power of the demon tower. In this way, except for the first floor, which is the most difficult, the other nine floors may not be difficult to live with them. "Li Xiaoyao, you are really more and more cunning, even I want to pit, don''t forget who led you to the entrance!" However, jiujianxian was not so gullible. When he heard a poor real man''s words, he immediately responded. Then he took a big sip of wine, glanced at a poor real man and said with a smile, "but these guys are so powerful that they can break through the nine story demon tower in one go?" "No, they''re just more powerful than we think!" However, before a poor immortal could reply, immortal Taiwu suddenly said, "after so many years, it seems that someone can finally break through the demon Tower!" "Well?" At the words of Taiwu immortal, a poor immortal and jiujianxian were shocked, and jiujianxian asked directly: "no, with their cultivation strength, even if they can break through the first nine layers, it''s great, but the first layer..." After a little pause, jiujianxian went on: "the first level defender was remolded by the ghost. Although he was only a part of the world, he was not a complete world Lord, but he could not deal with immortality." "Look, they will give you a surprise!" Hearing the words of jiujianxian, Taiwu smiled a little, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes: "you can attract so much help when the war of sealing the gods is opened, empty and empty. You are really my blessing general of Shushan......" As the leader of Shushan mountain and the controller of Liangyi micro dust array and Zhenyao tower, Taiwu immortal can''t know the specific strength and base card of Chu ten and other people, but he knows clearly that the actual strength of Chu ten and other people is not what they have shown at present! Because of this, he thinks that Chu ten and others are likely to break through the first floor of Zhenyao tower, which is impossible for the immortal! "Oh, that''s interesting!" A poor immortal and wine sword immortal both know that with the nature of Taiwu immortal, they will never make fun of such things. So when they heard the words of real Taiwu, they also felt a burst of curiosity, and then focused on the Xuanguang mirror again, looking forward to the performance of Chu ten and others. At this moment, the dark mirror is a sea of fire! "It''s so hot..." Just after arriving at the sixth floor of the town demon tower through the transmission array, Chu ten and others felt an amazing heat wave coming on their faces, and then a blazing fire completely enveloped them. However, after eating the loss of the underwater world, Chu Xun and other people have mobilized energy to protect themselves at this moment, so although the flames swept them, they did not get hurt. "It seems that the sixth floor of the demon tower is the world of fire!" Glancing at the surrounding environment, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, then smiled and said: "in this case, the difficulty of this level should not be too big." When it comes to controlling the fire, they not only have angel''s Zhuque in their hand, but Zhao Yu also inherits the power of Barner to control the fire. Even he and Zhou Yulong have some attainments in controlling the fire. In this case, if they want to break through the world of the sixth layer of fire, they are afraid that the difficulty will be lower than the previous layer! Buzz! However, just when Chu ten and other people were ready to rub their hands and do a lot of work, the bursts of intense energy buzz suddenly came into their ears. Then, I saw that all over the world, the blazing flame seemed to be under the control of some power. Suddenly, it separated left and right at an extremely fast speed, and turned into a broad road without any flame blocking. On the other side of the road, a room was red as if it was made up of fire. At the same time, beautiful buildings suddenly appeared in the eyes of Chu ten and others. The most noticeable thing is that there is a red curtain hanging in one corner of the building, on which there is also a big word "gambling"! This is a gambling house! "Gambling house? What the hell is this? " Seeing this suddenly appeared in the gambling house of Zhenyao tower, Chu ten and others were shocked, and their eyes were full of suspicion. Shouldn''t all the demon families in the demon tower be vicious? How could such a gambling house suddenly appear? "Let''s go and have a look." However, Chu Xun and others were also brave, so although they had doubts in their hearts, they did not feel any fear. Instead, Qi Qi looked at each other, and then started to cut down and walked towards the gambling house bathed in the fire. After all, even if the enemies of the fire world are so weird and powerful, their attributes cannot be separated from a single word of fire. In this case, no matter how powerful the enemy is, unless it is a strong enemy at the level of the master of the world, it must be easy to win by virtue of the strength of Chu ten and others, and the power of the fire origin of the rosefinch! What''s more, they also want to know what''s going on behind the gambling house! Think of here, Chu ten and so on also accelerated the pace, walked to that gambling house in front of, then stretched out his hand to open that red as fire curtain, walked into gambling house. Of course, in order to prevent accidents, in the moment of opening the curtain, Chu ten and others also clenched the weapons in their hands and stood ready to fight. "Come and bet!" "Big!" "Little!" "Hahaha, 666, leopard kill!" "Damn, I lost again, My Demon power!" ¡­¡­ However, to Chu''s surprise, as soon as they entered the gambling house, what appeared before them was not the picture they expected to be ambushed by a large number of demon families, but a scene of bustling and noisy sky. Only in this huge gambling house, many figures are shouting and shouting around the gambling table. They are playing happily. They look like casinos that can be seen in every city on the earth. However, the only difference is that these gamblers who shout at the gambling table and blow their beards and stare are not human beings, but groups of people who basically maintain human form, but are ferocious, monstrous, and full of powerful energy fluctuations! This is really a casino opened by the demon clan! Chapter 1596 "This..." Looking at the scene of the bustling and noisy sky, Chu Xun and others, who were ready to kill, were stunned. How could this happen? This is totally different from what they expected! But what surprised Chu ten and others even more was that, with the invasion of several "alien" of them, those demon families with obvious accomplishments and amazing demons just glanced at them, and then they continued to immerse themselves in their own world, shouting loudly and gambling. "Where is this..." Seeing that the demon clan didn''t do it first, Chu ten and others also looked at each other, and then chose not to do it for the time being. After all, they also want to find out what''s going on here. Secondly, in this huge demon casino, it''s mixed in front of each gambling table, with different forms and a large number of demon families. At least more than 1000 demon families are full of the terrible atmosphere comparable to the immortal realm. What''s more, these demon clans are obviously different from the low intelligence demon clans they met on the first four floors of the demon tower. From the perspective of their gambling performance, their intelligence level is absolutely no less than that of the external demon clans, which means that thousands of immortal demon clans are definitely much stronger than the immortal demon clans they met in the demon tower There may be some special magic weapons! In this case, even if Chu ten and others have sufficient information about their own strength, they are not willing to easily start a war, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble! Think of here, Chu ten and so on also begin to look at these demon clan and their gambling process. Soon, they found that the way of gambling of these demon clans was similar to the way of gambling on earth. Most of them were gambling by guessing the size or some other cards, but there were some special gambling, which they could not see at a glance. But what they really care about is the chips that the demon gamblers use to gamble. These chips are not gold and silver, nor other currencies, but fiery red crystals about the size of the crystal core of the last earth. Through perception, Chu and others can clearly feel that those fiery red crystals contain extremely rich and refined fire element power. Combined with the shouting and shouting of these demon clans in gambling, it is obvious that the chips used by these demon clans for gambling are the fire element strength they have worked hard to condense! "Guests, welcome to blissful casino!" However, while Chu ten and others were observing the demon casino, the two flames suddenly came at a very fast speed, which made Chu ten and others look at each other, hold the weapon and prepare to attack. But the next moment, the two lights suddenly turned into a man and a woman. This man and a woman are all in their twenties. The beauty of a handsome man and a beautiful woman is just the strong demonic spirit emanating from them and their long hair like fire. It can be seen that they are not human beings, but are all made of fire demons like other gamblers on the scene. But when the two demon clans came to Chu ten and others, they just smiled a little, then made a salute, and said to Chu ten and others, "blissful casino is the only casino in the town demon tower. If you pay the corresponding gambling money here, you can get all the prizes you want after winning the gambling." Speaking of this, the female fire demon suddenly gave a enchanting smile and said: "of course, the premise of all this is that the prizes and requirements you put forward are all what Lord fire ghost can do. If you can''t even do it, then we can''t do anything about blissful casino. " "Blissful casino?" "Fire devil king?" Hearing the words of the female fire demon, everyone in the room was slightly shocked. Zhou Yulong, however, seemed to be deeply impressed by the three words "fire ghost king", and his face changed: "is the fire ghost king that you said is the last one who owns the fire spirit pearl and once claimed not to put out the fire?" "You''re talking about Lord Huogui!" Hearing the deterioration of Zhou Yulong, the male fire demon smiled and nodded. "Isn''t she dead? How could she be here..." After identifying the identity of the fire demon king from the male fire demon, Zhou Yulong immediately swallowed his saliva, and an incredible look appeared on his face. Then he turned around and said to Chu ten and others, "the fire demon king''s affair involves a secret of my Shu mountain a long time ago. The specific thing is that it''s inconvenient for me to say more because of the name taboo of my elders. In a word, it''s a disgraceful thing. But I don''t understand that Wang Mingming, the fire ghost, has been dead for a long time. How could he suddenly appear in the demon tower? " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s look suddenly became a little ugly, and then he said in a deep voice: "and if the fire devil king here is really the one who used to be, then we''re afraid that it''s hard to break through. Because once that one, although his strength in the peak period was less than that of the world Lord, but because of his special ability, even if he met the strong world Lord, he could fight with one of them. We don''t have much chance to fight him... " "Is it a strong man who can match the master of the world?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the faces of Chu ten and others have become dignified. With their strength, although they can crush most of the immortal strong, it is extremely difficult to defeat the world Lord! "If you can''t, bet!" The only thing that is different from other people''s expression is guhuang. Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he shows a little excitement and exultation. Then he puts away the game machine on his palm and says: "I''m the one who is called the God of gambling in the corpse field!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of guhuang, the angry people turned their heads and pretended not to know him. This idiot, also don''t think of him as the bone emperor of the corpse Kingdom, ran to those cities under his command to gamble with other high zombies, who would dare to win him? As for the angry people, they will not be bored to gamble with this teaser. After all, if he loses, he will be killed for a long time. If he wins, it will be even worse. This guy who doesn''t give up will fight until he wins back! Just because of this, for guhuang who calls himself "the God of gambling in the corpse field", the angry people can only feel speechless for a while in addition to their headache. "I don''t know if we want to go through this floor to the fifth floor of Zhenyao tower, what is the cost?" Seeing the expression of anger and others, Chu Xun knew that it was not reliable to expect guhuang, so he ignored guhuang and took a deep breath and asked the two fire demons. "Lord huoguiwang said that you must come to the blissful casino to pass this floor, so Lord huoguiwang also gave the conditions!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the female fire demon smiled and said: "in fact, the condition of Lord Huogui is very simple. It''s impossible for blissful casino to gamble, so you only need to raise millions of money to gamble with Huojing and win it. Then Lord Huogui will not only compensate you for the money, but also help you to go to the next level!" Speaking of this, the female fire demon paused a little, and then continued: "by the way, Lord fire ghost said, if you can''t collect the gambling money of the million fire crystals, but you want to go to the next floor, then as long as you hand over the half blood Zhuque you have, Lord fire ghost can help you to the next floor, and there is no extra charge!" "Well?" Hearing the words of the female fire demon, Chu ten and other people''s eyes set at the same time. Angel had put up the rosefinch before entering this layer, but the fire ghost king still knew the existence of the rosefinch. This means that either the fire ghost king has amazing perception ability, or even can sense the red sparrow hiding in the red sparrow sword, or the fire ghost king can understand the battle situation that happened in the first four floors of the town demon tower before. No matter which reason, it has proved that the cultivation and strength of the fire ghost king must not be underestimated! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then smiled and said: "as the saying goes, if there''s a bet, it won''t be lost. Since the fire devil king has offered the conditions, we should try it. But before that, please tell us how to get the fire crystal? " "Since we have to gamble, at least we should have a gambling capital first?" Chapter 1597 "This is the world of fire. The people who practice here are all fire demons. So the currency and gambling capital circulating here is also the energy crystal condensed by the pure fire element power - fire crystal!" It seems that Chu Xun would have asked this question, so when she heard Chu Xun''s words, the female fire demon immediately smiled, and then took out a translucent body like a gem, which was covered with runes and glittered with red light. It looked like a magic weapon about the size of a mobile phone, and handed it to Chu Xun, saying: "this is the fire crystal converter refined by Lord Huogui To inject the fire power into it, the fire crystal converter will solidify the fire power and finally convert it into the fire crystal of standard energy. " Speaking of this, the female fire demon paused a little, and then continued: "as for the proportion of conversion, a standard fire crystal contains the power that an immortal fire demon can accumulate in the fire world in a month of hard work." "What?" "Trough!" "I heard you right..." ¡­¡­ Although Chu ten and others had already had psychological preparation in mind, and knew that the millions of fire crystal gambles needed must not be a small number, but at the moment, when they heard the words of the female fire demon, their faces still couldn''t help changing together, even the bear children and others even made a direct cry. When they reached their state of cultivation, the spirit has become very powerful, so their mental calculation ability has also become very fast. Almost at the first time, they calculated the meaning of the million fire crystals! You know, the flame power contained in the one million fire crystals can almost compare to the flame power accumulated by a thousand immortal fire demons in their hundreds of years of hard work! And with the fire power they have, it''s hard to win such an amazing gamble! "Come on, it''s only a fight!" But although the difficulty is very big, Chu ten and others have no choice now. After all, there are so many powerful fire demons in the gambling house at the moment. In addition, the powerful fire devil king, if they choose to give up gambling and fight with these fire demons and the fire devil king at this time, it is definitely not a wise decision. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then stretched out his hand, took over the fire crystal converter from the female fire demon, and began to use the power of creation in his body to convert all the power into the fire element energy and inject it into the fire crystal converter. Buzz! Although Chu Xun only broke through immortality for a few years, he was able to surpass most of the immortals in strength strength, because he integrated the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism and possessed many ancestral witchcraft. Also because of this, at the moment, with the power of Chu ten''s body pouring in from afar, the fire crystal converter in his hand also suddenly burst into a dazzling fire light, and vibrated violently. Then, in the vibration and fire light agitation of the fire crystal converter, pieces of fire crystal are as red as rubies, and the fire crystal which emits high temperature also begins to agglomerate and form in the fire light from the fire crystal converter, and finally accumulates higher and higher in front of Chu ten. "If it goes on like this, won''t the fire crystals pile up like a mountain at last?" Although the volume of Huo crystal is not large, but under the continuous condensation of Chu ten, the Huo crystal in front of him is still quickly accumulated into a mountain, and continues to spread upward. Seeing this scene, Chu ten day immediately froze for a while, then slightly frowned. He just accumulated thousands of fire crystals, and then they piled up like this. If they continue to accumulate like this, will the fire crystals he condensed not pile up into a hill? What''s more, it''s only the fire crystal accumulated by him alone. If you add the power of angel, Zhao Yu and Zhou Yulong, the fire crystal accumulated in the end is not easy to move, is it? Buzz! However, when Chu Xun was puzzled, the fire crystals piled up like a mountain suddenly burst into flames. Then, I saw that in the waves of fire, the mountain of fire crystals actually began to merge one by one. Finally, from a high pile to a shallow one. However, at this moment, the fused fire crystal also has obvious changes with the previous fire crystal, not only the color changes from red to purple, but also the energy breath from it becomes more surging and powerful, just like such a small fire crystal contains a super volcano ready to launch! "This is?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned. "In order to facilitate carrying and settlement, Lord huoguiwang placed a ban in the Huo crystal converter. Once the number of Huo crystals exceeds 100, they will automatically fuse and finally turn into purple Huo crystals containing more powerful energy." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, the male fire demon smiled, and then explained: "once the purple fire crystal is more than 100, it will automatically merge and become a more powerful gold fire crystal, so you don''t have to worry about the inconvenience of carrying the fire crystal." "So it is..." Hearing the fire demon''s words, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, and then ended the energy input to the fire crystal converter when his energy was almost half consumed. After all, they are trapped in the demon cave at the moment. Although these fire demons do not show much hostility now, they still can''t be careless. Because of this, they also need to leave at least half of their strength for self-defense, so that even if there is any accident, they will not become fat on the chopping block because of the exhaustion of their strength, and let these monsters kill them. At the end of the energy penetration, Chu gave the fire crystal converter to Zhou Yulong, and at the same time, he focused on the purple fire crystal. Generally speaking, his strength is still good. Even if he only consumes half of his strength, he also condenses a total of 890 purple fire crystals. This means that the strength that Chu Xun condenses now is equivalent to the strength that an immortal demon can accumulate after six or seven hundred years of painstaking cultivation in the fire world. More importantly, it is calculated by the accumulated energy in the flame world. And the fire element power in the fire world is almost ten times more than that of the outside world. In other words, half of Chu ten''s energy at the moment, if put outside, is almost equal to the power accumulated by an immortal demon after thousands of years of hard work. What an amazing number! Because of this, at the moment, the two fire demons who are responsible for receiving Chu ten and other people also have a look of horror and disbelief on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu ten''s power had been so formidable! But soon, the shock in the hearts of the two fire demons climbed to a peak again. In just a few minutes, Zhou Yulong and Zhao Yu completed the transformation. With the reminder of Chu ten, they each converted thirty or forty purple fire crystals with half of their energy, which is similar to the fire crystals condensed by Chu ten. However, it is also expected that Zhao Yu''s cultivation is still too weak, while Zhou Yulong is majoring in the power of the gold system. The power of the fire system is only auxiliary. It is very good to be able to condense so many fire crystals! What''s really unexpected is angel! Only when angel took over the firecrystal converter and began to inject his own energy, the firecrystal converter suddenly erupted with bright and dazzling lights. At the same time, a large number of firecrystals were rapidly formed and fused. In a blink of an eye, they turned from red to deep purple, and finally from deep purple to bright gold! By the time angel had consumed half of his strength and stopped penetrating himself, there were five gold fire crystals, dozens of purple fire crystals and dozens of ordinary fire crystals in front of him! That is to say, the number of fire crystals that light angel agglomerates at the moment is several times that of Chu ten and others combined! "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, not only Chu ten and others were stunned, but also Angel himself. On the power of cultivation, he can''t be stronger than Chu Xun. Why are so many fire crystals condensed at this moment? "It seems that the fire power of this guest is very pure..." At this time, the female fire demon suddenly came back to her senses, and then looked at angel with a touch of shock and said: "the fire crystal converter can not only transform the fire power into fire crystal, but also in the process of transformation, the more pure and powerful the fire power, the higher the efficiency of transformation. If I am not mistaken, this guest is only afraid to have a very special and powerful fire power, so it will transform so many fire crystals! " Speaking of this, the female fire demon paused a little, and then said: "OK, now that the fire crystal has been transformed, you also have the gambling capital, you can go to the gambling table to have a good time. Blissful casino wish you all have a good time, kill all sides, and make money At the same time, the male fire demon also said with a smile: "we two won''t disturb the guests first, but if necessary, all the guests need to do is to greet us, and we are on call." Finish saying, these two fire demons also slightly smile, then turn into two fire lights at the same time, disappear in front of Chu ten and so on. "Let''s go. I hope we have a good day!" Looking at the two fire demons leaving, Chu took a deep breath, waved his right hand, put away the fire crystals on the ground, then turned his head to the angry people and said: "now the fire crystals in our hands add up to about 60000 to 70000, which is not a small distance from millions. More importantly, we are not very good at gambling..." "I''m good at it. I''m the God of gambling in the corpse field. Give it to me, and I''ll help you win a million soon!" Bone emperor obviously gambling addiction is not small, hear Chu ten''s words, he immediately rub his fists, excitedly said. "Since people are not good at gambling, they have to fight for luck." However, for guhuang''s words, Chu Xun naturally didn''t believe them, so he didn''t pay attention to guhuang''s words at all, but looked at the people and said, "so I decided to divide these fire crystals equally, and then each of us went to gamble on our own. It''s up to you to win or lose! " "Good!" "That''s the only way!" "That''s it!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu ten''s words, the angry people looked at each other, then nodded and agreed with Chu ten''s decision. Only Gu Huang seemed a little dissatisfied and kept muttering about his identity as "God of gambling in the corpse kingdom". Of course Chapter 1598 The scale of blissful casino is very large. There are not only thousands of immortal monsters, but also many "little monsters" around the level of gods. But these little demons can only use a limited amount of money, so every time they make a bet, they are very careful. Once they lose, they will cry and shout loudly. It seems that they have been cut. However, if you think about it, the power in a fire crystal is equivalent to the flame power gathered by an immortal demon in one month''s hard work. You can imagine how long it will take for the power of these God fire demons to successfully gather a fire crystal through hard work. Although Chu Xun didn''t gamble much, he had seen some of the "God of gamblers" and "gambler saint" movies before crossing. So at the moment, he didn''t gamble blindly, but began to observe some situations around the gambling table. In this way, he can familiarize himself with the rules of various gambling in the blissful casino, and then see if he can find a "bright light" to follow. The so-called "bright light" is what Chu Xun saw from some gambling movies, referring to the kind of unlucky guy whose luck has declined to the extreme. Once you find this kind of person, you only need to bet in the opposite direction of him, such as betting on size. If he buys big, you buy small. If he buys small, you buy big. In all likelihood, you can win several with this wind. However, this kind of light is generally not to be met. After all, if you want to be a light, you need to be lucky. Otherwise, even if you are unlucky enough, you will not lose your life if you know how to stop. But Chu was obviously lucky today because he soon found a bright light. And it''s a big light! "Big, big, big!" "You''d better hurry up, and then I''ll crush you!" At this moment, in front of a gambling table, a big man with a height of at least three meters, a red hair and a red beard, a man wearing a red armor was shouting at the Dutch official in front of the gambling table. This giant like man is full of explosive flame power. Sitting there, it feels as if he is not a person, but a volcano that may erupt at any time, bringing a surprising sense of oppression to people. At the same time, he was also burning a deep red flame, which seemed to have an amazing and terrible power, so even those fire demons who were in the same immortal realm around him did not dare to lean too close to avoid the influence of the flame. "Two, three, four, ten!" However, in the face of the red haired man''s roar, he Guan was not afraid of it, as if he had been used to each other''s shouting. Then, with a smile, he opened the dice cup, looked at the red dice made of unknown biological bones in his eyes, and said with a smile, "fire general, you lost again!" "For grandma caoyou, I even bought twelve small ones, and you even opened twelve big ones. As a result, I bought a big one, but you opened a small one again. I believed in your evil!" When he saw that he had lost again, the red haired man was so angry that he hit the gambling table with one blow, which made the gambling table shrouded in prohibitions vibrated violently, even the fire in the whole blissful casino suddenly darkened. Obviously, if it wasn''t for the prohibition of the gambling table and the whole blissful casino, it would have been smashed by the red haired man. "General Huo, it seems that you have a bad hand today. Why don''t you take a rest first?" The Dutch official obviously knew that the man with red hair was tough, and he was irascible. No one was afraid to go crazy. So when he saw that the man with red hair had lost more than a dozen, he didn''t want to continue to stimulate the man with red hair, and even for the first time began to persuade the man to stop. After all, if this guy really makes a scene, although he won''t make any big trouble, the scene will be a little ugly. "Have you ever heard that I can''t afford to lose, or are you afraid that I will win your Huojing?" However, at the moment, the red haired man lost his eyes, so when he heard the words of he Guan, he not only didn''t stop, but also roared. With a wave of his right hand, he threw out a purple fire crystal directly, which was written on the range of "big". He said: "I don''t believe it today. Open it, the next one must be big!" "Ah..." Looking at the red haired man''s red eyes, the Dutch official knew that he was useless to persuade him again. Then he sighed secretly, squeezed out his smiling face again, and shouted to the other fire demons on the side: "come on, it''s even to win once in ten bets. Buy it and take the money away. One for one, more for one. One for one is worth ten years of hard work. Come on, make a bet! " Hearing that he Guan''s words, all the people in the room began to bet, while Chu Xun narrowed his eyes, put the only chip on his hand, that is, the golden fire crystal, on the betting range with the word "small" written on the gambling table, and then said lightly: "I buy small!" "Ho!" "Here comes a great guest!" "Well, it''s a human being..." ¡­¡­ See Chu ten thousand fire crystal is a hand, there are a lot of demon clan, even then that lotus official can''t help but stupefied for a while, then looked up and down Chu ten. You need to know that ten thousand fire crystals are equivalent to eight hundred years of hard work of an immortal demon. Although in fact, if you use such magic weapons as the spirit gathering array or some other magic weapons, you can accelerate the speed of absorbing the power of fire, but no matter how you speed up, you need at least a hundred years of hard work to accumulate such a rich family. But this human being, at the moment, did not blink so much attention, such courage and family, it is shocking! "This guest is really brave. If he has such courage, he will surely win or lose." However, he Guan''s psychological quality was quite good. Although he was a little surprised, he smiled a little. Then he put his hand on the dice cup and looked at the other demons who had finished betting. At last, he shook the dice cup and said in a deep voice, "I''m sure to leave my hand and get ready to leave!" "Big! Big! Big! " "Small, small!" "Little NIMA, big ah, this is the gamble of my three years of hard work!" "NIMA again?" "What happened to NIMA?" ¡­¡­ As the Dutch official was about to open the dice cup, the fire demons around the gambling table were all excited and screamed, and even many fire demons argued because they were too excited. "It''s up to you to win or lose. You''re too proud to win. Let''s go!" He Guan was obviously used to this scene, so he didn''t pay attention to the quarrels and noises of fire demons. He took a look at Chu ten, took a deep breath, put the dice cup on the table, and opened the lid. As he Guan opened the dice cup, all the demons, including Chu Xun, held their breath and put their eyes on the dice. Only the three red dice on the top have stopped steadily, while the three dice face up to the sky show one, two and three points respectively! "Wow!" Seeing this scene, all the demons on the scene were in a sudden uproar. Then Qi Qi turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body, and there was a strong color of envy and jealousy in his eyes. At the same time, the official also took a little breath and said in a loud voice, "one, two, three, six - small!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of he Guan, Chu Xun immediately clenched his fist, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. "The guest is really lucky. It seems that today''s guest is destined to win a lot!" After the big and small wins, the Dutch official immediately distributed the gambling money to a group of fire demons. Finally, he took out two gold fire crystals and handed them to Chu ten. He smiled and said. "I''m sorry!" Although he knew that he just wanted him to keep gambling, and he fell deeper and deeper until he lost all his money, Chu Xun smiled a little and then turned his eyes to the red haired man. He is waiting for this bright light to continue to illuminate the direction for him! "Grass, I don''t believe this evil!" Seeing Chu ten''s eyes moving to himself, the red haired man immediately roared, and then scolded Chu ten: "look, what do you look at? It''s just beginning now. When you lose next time." After that, the red haired man took out a purple fire crystal again and put it in the "big" pressure area. He swearing, "I''ve been in the casino for so many years. I haven''t seen any battle. It''s big. I''m still in the pressure. The next one must be big!" "Well, I''ll keep it down!" Chu Xun didn''t care about the angry scolding of the red haired man. He just smiled and put the two golden fire crystals of his just hand on the "small" bet area. He said lightly, "it''s win or lose. Let''s wait and see!" Chapter 1599 "Damned man!" The fire demon family is famous for its grumpy temper, so at the moment, seeing that Chu Xun was "on the bar" with himself, the red haired man who lost more than ten in a row and became extremely grumpy also immediately clenched his fist and saw a flash of murder in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the face of the fire devil king behind the blissful casino and the blissful casino, he would have torn this damned human into pieces and burned it to ashes with his consistent temperament! "Ha ha..." Chu Xun''s ability naturally felt the killing opportunity from the red haired man, but he did not feel any fear, but also sneered. Although the red haired monster has achieved great accomplishments, he has not yet paid attention to it. What''s more, this blissful Casino has the rules of blissful casino. As long as you don''t do it yourself first, then the red haired monster can''t help yourself. And if this guy does it first, he doesn''t mind giving this guy a lifelong lesson! "Come and buy!" At the same time, he Guan also felt Chu ten''s tit for tat with the big demon. He frowned a little, then took a deep breath, grabbed the dice cup and shook it. But this time, when shaking the dice, a wisp of energy invisible to the naked eye has diffused out along the right hand of the lotus official holding the dice cup, and gradually towards the dice cup that is enough to cut off the penetration of multiple energies, even the spiritual force will be blocked outside. As the saying goes, there is no idle family who always wins, but only a stable banker. This principle is not only useful on the earth, but also common even in this vast world and in this demon tower. Obviously, at the moment, the Dutch official is going to cheat to help the red haired man. One is to help the demon not to help the man. The other is to worry that if the red haired man loses, he will not be able to control his mood and cause some unnecessary troubles. Hum! However, just as the Dutch official was preparing to manipulate the counting of dice in the dice cup by special means, a kind of inexplicable power enveloped the dice cup, which not only isolated the penetration of the Dutch official''s power, but also caused a certain backfire on it, making its right hand holding the dice cup suddenly tremble, at the same time, it was a pain in the chest and mind, and there was a sweet smell in the throat The breath surged up, and he could hardly help spouting a mouthful of blood. "Gollum!" However, being able to serve as the Dutch official of the blissful casino, the fire demon naturally has its own advantages. At the next moment, a ray of red light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he stiffly suppressed the backfire, at the same time, the blood almost gushed out was swallowed directly by him. Only in this way, although he won''t make a fool of himself, the injury of forced suppression will only be more serious once he attacks back, and even damage his cultivation. But now I can''t care so much Dang! The next moment, with a slight noise, the Dutch official suddenly pressed the dice cup on the gambling table, then forced out a smile, saying: "the winner is determined, the loser is conceited, open up!" Then he opened the lid of the dice cup and showed the three dice in the cup to the public. Later, a group of fire demons around the gambling table were boiling again. However, the red haired man, known as "fire general", had a heavy face. His fists were tighter and tighter, and the flame on his body was more uncertain, emitting a surprising high temperature and terrible atmosphere. Because at the moment, the number of points shown on the three dice is exactly two, three, eight small! "Two, three, eight!" Looking at the dice in the dice cup, the Dutch official looked at Chu ten deeply, then smiled a little and said, "the guest is really good at winning again!" This time, instead of praising Chu Xun''s luck, he praised Chu Xun''s "ability". Obviously, he thought that Chu Xun was the one who just stopped him cheating and even made him backfire on the injured. "I''m sorry to be praised!" Hearing that he Guan''s words, Chu Xun smiled a little, then turned his eyes to Yin Hu, who didn''t know when he came here, and said, "why did you come here all of a sudden?" Under the influence of tianyantong of Buddhism, he just realized the small action of the lotus official. But before he could make a move, someone had stopped the action of the lotus official. And this person who stops the cheating of Dutch officials is Yinhu who is standing beside him at the moment. "Ha ha, this weak man must have lost all before he came to you." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, and not waiting for Yin Hu''s reply, a voice with a strong sense of irony suddenly rang out and came into his ear. "The king of bones?" Looking at the bone emperor coming from the other side, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, and then asked, "how do you know he lost all?" "Because I saw him lose!" Hear Chu ten''s words, the bone Huang mouth angle lightly a turn, sneer way: "even the simplest gambling card all don''t understand still dare to go to the gambling table, don''t lose light just blame." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, hearing guhuang''s sneer, Yinhu suddenly looked at guhuang helplessly, and then said, "are you ok? Don''t you, the gambling God of the corpse Kingdom, lose all your chips earlier than I did? Is that why you are bored to go to my table to see my gambling? " "You two..." Hearing the words of guhuang and Yinhu, Chu Xun felt a moment of helplessness. Obviously, he didn''t expect these two guys to lose so fast. But fortunately, he has won four gold fire crystals, that is, 40000 fire crystals. What''s more, as long as the light in front of him doesn''t turn off, he is likely to continue to win. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly turned his head, turned his eyes to the man with red hair, smiled and said, "how about going on gambling? I''m waiting for you to bet! " "Damn bastard!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the red haired man who was furious because he lost to Chu ten one after another finally couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. He smashed his fist on the gambling table, stood up abruptly, and shouted at Chu ten, "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. I just want to make a good bet with you!" Hearing the red haired man abusing himself, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of cold murder, and then lightly said: "how, can''t you lose?" "Well, you want to bet, don''t you? I''ll bet you a big one!" Chu Xun''s words made the red angry demon more angry at the moment, but thinking of the rules of the blissful casino and the dread of the fire devil king, he managed to control his impulse to fight, then clenched his fist, stared at Chu Xun, and said one by one, "how dare you kill the trapped animals?" "What is the life and death struggle of trapped animals?" Hearing the words of the red haired fire demon, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked the official. "The battle of life and death of trapped animals is a duel in a special border, with five times of life and death as the boundary to decide the outcome!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he Guan took a deep look at him, and then explained: "that is to say, whoever kills the other side five times in the battle will win the duel and win the gambling money paid by the other side." "Not only that, when you fight, other guests can also bet on you. If you win, then 10% of the money won by fire suppression general will belong to you, and the casino will give you corresponding amount of fire crystals as rewards!" Speaking of this, the Dutch official paused a little, and then continued: "after all, this is a life and death struggle between you. No matter what you win or lose, you will certainly pay a considerable price, so you deserve these rewards." "Is five lives the boundary?" Hearing the words of he Guan, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. Although he has 40000 Huojing in his hand now, if he only depends on this way of gambling, even if he continues to win, he will have to win at least another four or five times to collect millions of Huojing''s gambling money. If there is a mistake in the process, he will lose all his life and need to start all over again. In this case, the risk is too great. What''s more, it''s changing when it comes to luck. Who knows if the bright light will suddenly turn around, turn the limit, or simply lose all the cards and stop gambling. In this way, it will be more difficult for him to win millions of fire crystals by gambling! So he had to think of other ways. At this moment, the so-called battle of trapped animals is a rare opportunity! After all, their strength is not obvious when they come here for the first time, but the fire demon, which is called fire general, obviously has extraordinary strength, and is famous among all the demons. In this case, if he fights with the fire demon for life and death, most of the fire demons on the scene are afraid that they will choose to bet on the "fire general"! In this way, once he can win the battle, he will be able to get 10% of the huge bet, and then the distance will be even greater! Thinking of this, Chu ten day smiled a little, then raised his head, looked at the red haired male demon with red eyes, and said lightly: "is the battle of life and death between trapped animals? OK, I''ll take your bet! " "Let''s live and die five times to see who is the winner." Chapter 1600 "Wow!" "How dare this man accept the life and death challenge of fire general?" "Is he bold in art or fearless in ignorance?" "Let''s wait for a good show. Although we only say five life and death points, I''m afraid that with the strength and temper of general Huo, we will take this opportunity to kill this human being completely!" "It''s still too young, too aggressive..." ¡­¡­ Hearing that Chu ten day even accepted the challenge of the fire general''s trapped beast, a group of fire demons screamed out one after another, and their eyes towards Chu ten became full of ridicule, pity and disdain. In their opinion, Chu Xun''s accomplishments may be very strong, but it is almost impossible for him, a human being, to defeat the fire general who is one of the most powerful fire demons in the fire world. It can even be said that this is an extremely impulsive and stupid, self seeking choice! But at the same time, these fire demons also felt a burst of excitement in their hearts. They took the battle between Chu ten and fire general as a chance to make money. After all, it''s a "Welfare Bureau" that won''t lose. Although the casino won''t give fire generals too high odds, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they can''t miss such a good chance. "Ha ha ha, OK, OK!" At the same time, the fire general also gave out a burst of excited laughter, and then stared at Chu Xun with his red eyes. There was a violent opportunity in his eyes, and he said, "I''m beginning to like you a little bit. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time!" "It''s OK. When you lose in my hand, you will hate me again!" Hearing the fire general''s words, Chu Xun sneered, then looked at four golden fire crystals on the gambling table, and asked lightly, "by the way, how about your bet? Don''t tell me you can''t even pay the bet?" At the moment, there are four golden fire crystals on Chu ten day''s hands. If these four golden fire crystals are converted into accomplishments, then theoretically they are equivalent to three thousand years of painstaking cultivation of an immortal demon. Such a gamble is really beyond the reach of ordinary fire demons. However, this fire general is an exception! "Ha ha ha ha, I knew you were making this idea!" Hearing Chu ten day ''s words, the fire general'' s face suddenly appeared a trace of sarcasm, and then said lightly: "you think I can ''t take out so many gambling books, and can'' t gamble with you, so you will so readily agree with me, and fight with me for life and death?" "I see. I''ll tell you how dare this human being be so bold!" "Hey, hey, but he''s going to be unlucky this time!" "It has been thousands of years since fire general broke through immortality. With his special talent of gathering fire, although 40000 fire crystals are not a small number, they must be obtained." ¡­¡­ At the same time, hearing the words of fire general, the other fire demons on the scene also sneered at each other, and looked at Chu ten as if he were looking at a fool who made his own smart, but at last he was a fool who made his own cocoon. "Don''t say it''s 40000 fire crystals, even if it''s 100000 fire crystals, I can get it!" Sure enough, at the next moment, the sarcasm on the fire general''s face became more intense. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he took out ten golden fire crystals and looked at Chu Xun and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Is this a dead heart?" "Well, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand!" However, at this time, a faint voice suddenly came from afar, and then saw six Golden streamers suddenly cut through the void, directly fell on the gambling table in front of Chu ten. "Add the forty thousand on the gambling table, and now it''s just one hundred thousand, and you''ll have all the money!" With the six golden fire crystals on the table, angel and others led by anger have also come. Later, he took a look at Chu Xun angrily and said lightly, "we are lucky enough to win a little, and just heard that you are going to fight with this fool for life and death, so come and have a look." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "let''s fight quickly, we don''t have much time to waste here." There are losses and wins in the casino. Different from Yinhu and guhuang who soon lost out, anger is good with angel and others. Although they didn''t win from a golden fire crystal to four like Chu Xun, they just add up to 60000, so now they are all on Chu Xun. "Wow, one hundred thousand fire crystals!" "My God, it''s almost equal to the strength that I have accumulated through ten thousand years of hard work!" "Plus the 100000 fire crystals of general Huo, this is the biggest gamble in the history of blissful casino!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, hearing the words of anger, other fire demons also came back to their senses one after another, looking at the golden fire crystal on the gambling table, which is glittering with strong flame energy breath, and sending out bursts of exclamation. "Well?" On the other side, the general''s eyes suddenly set. He is not an idiot. Although he has just been blinded by anger, he has calmed down now. In his view, since the other side can take out 100000 Huojing as a bet, this itself has shown the strength and strength of the other side. In this case, if he doesn''t pay attention to each other, it''s not self-confidence, but stupidity! But even so, fire generals never thought they would lose. After all, this is the world of fire. How can we defeat ourselves, who has occupied all the time, the land and the people, unless this human being is the master and the strong? Thinking of this, general Huo narrowed his eyes slightly, then stared at chuxun and said, "OK, interesting. In that case, can we start the gambling game?" "Not in a hurry!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly shook his head, then turned to look at the Dutch official and asked, "excuse me, what''s the odds on me now?" "According to statistics and calculation, your odds are 1:5, that is to say, if you press 10000 firecrystals, you will get 50000 firecrystals if you win!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, he Guan slightly frowned, but still told Chu ten''s odds. "1 to 5? Ok... " Although I don''t know what the odds of blissful Casino are based on, the odds of 1-5 are very good. After all, they are immortal. No one knows if Chu Xun has any strong base card. Combined with his performance when he agglomerated Huo Jing, although fire general obviously has a higher winning rate, the one to five ratio is almost to the limit. So after hearing the words of the Dutch official, Chu ten nodded, and then asked, "I want to ask you, I wonder if you can use the 100000 fire Crystals I bet with him, plus his 100000 fire crystals to bet on yourself? Of course, if I lose, I will try to pay you 200000 Huojing! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun gave a little pause, then smiled: "I remember that casinos should have loans, and you are no exception here?" "It''s OK according to the rules, but..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Dutch official hesitated immediately. According to the rules of blissful casino, gamblers are Huojing who can borrow a certain amount from blissful casino. Anyway, even if you lose all, as long as you are still there, you can pay off your debts little by little through asceticism. It is impossible for blissful casino to lose any money. However, 200000 Huojing is not a small number. In addition, since the other party can come to the demon tower as a human being, there is no doubt that they are from Shushan. If the other side really lost the 200000 Huojing and finally left the Zhenyao tower to escape back to Shu mountain, what should they do? So thinking of this, he was ready to refuse Chu''s "loan" request. "Well, your request is accepted by blissful casino!" However, before he Guan could open his mouth to refuse Chu Xun, a soft and beautiful voice, even with a hint of charm, suddenly sounded and spread to everyone''s ears. With the sound, a enchanting figure wrapped in a light red light and wearing a red skirt slowly appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Lord fire devil!" Hearing the sound, seeing the figure, a group of fire demons were stunned at the scene. Then they knelt on the ground, saluted the figure shrouded in red light and shouted loudly. "Fire devil king?" Looking at the reaction of these fire demons, Chu ten and other people''s eyes also set one after another. The fire ghost king, who once had the fire spirit bead, had a terrible cultivation, and even could compete with the world Lord, finally appeared! Chapter 1601 As the saying goes, everyone has a love of beauty, so in addition to some people who are lonely and have a special interest in the strong will maintain an ugly appearance, the general strong will change themselves little by little in the process of growing stronger, so that they will become more "good-looking". This is especially obvious in women, banshees, ghosts or demons. Because of this, Chu ten and others have gone through many circles, but up to now, none of the women or female creatures they have seen, whether they are ghosts or angels, are ugly. Even andalil, one of the four monsters, is still beautiful and attractive. At this moment, the fire devil king they see is no exception! See in those fire demon salute to meet, that fire ghost king also takes a wisp of fire light, step by step across the crowd, came to Chu ten day and so on in front of. And with the fire ghost King''s approach, his appearance also showed in front of Chu ten and others. This is a beautiful young woman who looks not too young, but exudes a different charm all over her body, mature and charming. Although his body was covered by the long skirt and red light, the long skirt and red light, like tulle, sketched her concave and convex, full and attractive body, thus producing a strong sense of visual impact and hazy beauty. This kind of aesthetic feeling is different from that of angel and others. If angel and others'' beauty is like flowers blooming, pleasing to the eyes, and you want to have a good pity, this kind of beauty of the fire ghost king is like a mature peach, which makes people want to swallow it and taste the sweet and delicious contained in it! On the whole, this is a beautiful female goblin! "Oh, what a handsome boy!" The fire ghost king didn''t pay attention to the salute of other fire demons, but walked slowly to Chu ten''s face, and finally almost met Chu ten''s face. Then he smiled and boasted: "handsome boy, do you want to borrow 200000 fire crystals from our blissful casino to bet on yourself?" "Yes!" Looking at the near fire ghost king, Chu Xun can even smell the sweet smell on him. At the same time, a burning feeling emerges from Chu Xun''s heart, as if even he can''t escape the influence of the fire ghost King''s charm. Hum! However, at this time, the bodhi tree in the country of chuxun God was very bright, and even the whole tree trembled. Later, Chu suddenly felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured from the top of his head, which made his mind clear and he woke up instantly. At the next moment, Chu Xun stepped back half a step, and then stared at the fire ghost king, saying: "no matter win or lose, we will pay back the 200000 fire crystals in full!" "No, no, no, handsome boy, there''s something wrong with you!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the fire ghost King shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face full of the charm of an old lady. Then he said: "the casino stresses that the interest is the most important thing, so the 200000 fire crystals are not borrowed for nothing, but need interest......" Speaking of this, the fire devil king paused a little, and then continued: "of course, I will not charge too much interest if you are new here. Well, if you borrow 200000 Huojing from me, then no matter you win or lose, you have to pay me 300000, how about that? " "No problem!" Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, Chu ten day almost didn''t have any hesitation, then nodded directly and agreed to come down. He has full confidence in his own strength, and because of this, as long as the ghost king is willing to lend him money to bet, it doesn''t matter how much interest he needs. "Good, I like you so refreshing little handsome boy!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the fire ghost King smiled at Chu ten''s chin with his white and tender fingers and said, "but don''t blame me for not reminding you, handsome boy, my account is not so bad. If you lose, you should stay here and pay my debts. Don''t expect your elders in Shushan to help you. They have no face to do this... " "I won''t lose!" Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, Chu ten day''s heart moved slightly, and then smiled lightly, showing a trace of self-confidence. As long as he doesn''t meet the strong or angry, he has the confidence to win the battle. Only from the words of the fire devil king, I''m afraid that the Shushan branch has done something to owe others. Otherwise, the fire devil king will not say such words. "Well, let me see your performance." Looking at Chu Xun''s confident appearance, the fire ghost King smiled, then amplified his voice and said, "OK, everyone, the rare trapped animal life and death battle is about to start again, and your carnival time is coming. Let''s bet, let''s let them decide your victory with life and death! " "Hahaha, bet!" "Come on, I''ll buy 100 fire crystals, fire suppression general!" "Damn it, 500 Huojing, I''m the general of fire ¡­¡­ The fire demon king obviously has unusual charm and prestige among these fire demons. At this moment, when hearing the fire demon king''s words, the fire demons in the whole Casino are all boiling up, and then they start betting one by one. But these fire demons obviously don''t like Chu ten, so almost all fire demons put fire crystal on fire general. Only some fire demons who don''t have much wealth can only hope on the cold fire demons to put the poor chips on Chu ten. But in the face of those fire demons'' wagering and noise, Chu Xun and the fire general were still, staring at each other and waiting for the beginning of the battle. Although they have confidence in their own strength, self-confidence does not mean arrogance. Before winning or losing, any carelessness may be fatal! "Well, it''s time to leave!" When almost all the fire demons have finished betting, the fire demon king just smiled, then waved his right hand and said lightly: "trapped in the cage, the battle of life and death - start!" Boom! With the voice of the fire demon king falling, the whole blissful casino suddenly changed. Only with the sound of fierce roar, the whole blissful casino is accompanied by a flash of fire. It has changed from a casino to a huge round building, similar to the Roman arena. In the center of the building is a huge cage made of red crystals, in which Chu Xun and fire general are located, staring at each other. At the same time, the fire demons and even the angry people who used to be in the blissful Casino have already appeared on the circular stand around the cage. Looking around at the changing environment, the eyes of angry people also changed a little. Can change the casino into a arena in an instant, even quietly get them into the arena, the fire demon king''s strength is really extraordinary! "Five times!" At this time, in the cage, general Huo suddenly stared at Chu Xun and sneered: "I will tear you up five times to let you know what is real strength and real despair!" "Do you always like to talk so much nonsense before you start fighting?" However, hearing the words of general Huo, Chu Xun shook his head, and then said lightly, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. You won''t be in the mood to talk nonsense later." When the voice fell, a flash of brilliance came out of Chu Xun''s body, and then he was wrapped in a layer of silver exoskeleton armor. At the same time, the six long wings behind the silver exoskeleton armor suddenly waved, and with a sound of wind and thunder, Chu Xun sprang up and shot directly at the fire general under a flash of electric light. "Heaven and earth flame, listen to my orders, gather into an army!" However, when Chu Xun rushed to the fire general at an extremely fast speed, the fire general suddenly snapped, and then the whole body of the fire rose sharply, and quickly spread. And in the spread of the fire, each of them is clad in armor and radiates strong heat and breath. The flame elements with blades are also condensed and expanded, and finally become a fire army of amazing scale! "The whole army is out!" At the next moment, the fire general waved his right hand, and then the fire soldiers sprang up one after another, like a stream of flame meteors, sweeping towards Chu ten day. In the process of forward rush, these flame soldiers also seem to absorb the flame power between the heaven and the earth. The whole body becomes brighter and brighter, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger. At the same time, they even formed a triangular arrow array. With the formation of this array, the strength and breath of these flame soldiers seemed to be integrated, which brought a huge pressure to Chu ten! At this moment, Chu Xun finally knows why the fire demon is called fire general! It turns out that we can turn fire into soldiers, and then gather them to form an army. We can control these flame soldiers to fight in the way of marching and fighting, so as to give full play to the power of these flame soldiers! Chapter 1602 "There are two brushes!" Seeing that it has become a whole, as if it has become a huge fire arrow, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light towards the fire soldiers'' army. Then he grasped the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and aimed it at the fire army, and then he cut off with two knives. "Breaking the sea, hail!" With the sound of Chu Xun, the two dark blue sabres came out of his Tiger Blade in a flash. Then one of the sabres fell to the ground and exploded, turning into endless cold water, sweeping towards the fire army like a tsunami. And another blade of light exploded in the middle of the sky, condensed into a huge "hail" like a meteor, and smashed hard at the fire army. In the five elements, water is used to fight against the fire army. Chu Xun naturally wants to use the power of water! Under the influence of the power of creation, all kinds of energy in Chu ten''s body quickly turned into pure water system power. Combined with the power of Xuanwu Dharma phase, the two sabres contain part of the power of water system origin, making the power of the two sabres more frightening! Especially for the power of flame, it has more powerful restraint ability! Boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the cold waves, and the huge hailstones with terrible cold air almost hit the flame army which formed the front arrow array. Although the power of those flame creatures is not weak, and they are constantly absorbing the power of the flame world to strengthen themselves, and even through the array to gather their respective forces together, but all these things, under the bombardment of the overwhelming power of chuxun, have no meaning at all. Only under the impact of the huge wave and hail, the fire arrow composed of the fire army was quickly defeated. Then the soldiers in the fire army were engulfed by the huge wave and the cold air exploded by the hail. Finally, the whole army was defeated! Only two sabres, the fire general''s masterstroke will be broken directly! "Shit!" "How could this happen?" "Is this guy a monster? Two swords can break the general''s fire army! " "There''s something wrong with his water. It''s impossible for the general''s power of fire to be overwhelmed by the general''s power of fire. Don''t forget, it''s in the world of fire!" "Damn it, general fire won''t lose, will he? I''ve put all my money on him! " ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, a group of demon clans in the stands were shocked at once, and then they were all boiling up and talking. On the one hand, they were surprised at the power of Chu Xun, and on the other hand, they were worried about whether their bet on fire general would be lost! "How powerful!" At the same time, when he saw that his fire army had been broken, the eyes of the fire general, like the eyes of the fire, shrank in an instant, showing a strong color of fear. Although he just put out his hand to test and didn''t use all his strength, the strength Chu Xun just showed shocked him. It''s not until now that he knows how powerful this human being is! "Fire guard, attack!" "Fire Ranger, attack!" "Fire Bowman, attack!" "Fire shield, defense!" ¡­¡­ But although we know the power of Chu, the fire general didn''t give up. At the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in a flash of fire, then appeared at the other end of the cage, and opened the distance with Chu ten. At the same time, his hands waved at the same time, and he shouted like a general commanding the battle. And as the fire general continued to drink, a stream of fiery fire also continued to surge out of him, and quickly gathered into a large fire army. It''s just different from the single flame infantry before. At this moment, the flame army gathered from the fire general is not only more, but also more comprehensive. In the sound of the fire general, a large group of flame soldiers were surrounded by heavy flame armor, holding a huge flame shield tightly in their hands. They also stopped Chu ten''s face, erecting the shield into a wall, forming a wall of flame, which stopped him. On the other side, groups of fire horses and fire rangers with bows are speeding up. They rush around the battlefield like a fire light, and shoot fire arrows at the same time. They are shooting towards Chu ten day. At the same time, in the rear of the fire general, a large number of fire soldiers with long bows are also shooting at the sky, then countless fire arrows go straight to the sky, and finally they fall in the direction of Chu ten. For a time, Chu Xun was almost completely shrouded by the fire arrow, and he could not avoid it! What''s more, there are not many groups at the moment, only thousands of them, but each of them exudes an amazing breath, which is comparable to immortality. They burn golden flame all over their bodies, and the figures holding long flame guns also jump up one after another, go through the array, rush forward in the arrow rain, and rush to Chu ten! Obviously, after perceiving the power of Chu ten, the fire general has gone all out! "Hahaha, the flame army, look at me, take the general''s head from the army!" However, in the face of the rain of arrows and the endless fire army in front of him, Chu Xun was happy and fearless. Instead, he was inspired to fight. With a long smile, he waved his sword and rushed directly to the front. Buzz! At the same time, a strange black light also spread out from Chu ten! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce roar, the countless flame arrows were almost all chopped by Chu ten''s sword, and occasionally some around Chu ten''s sword light, hit Chu ten''s flame arrows, there was a violent explosion, turned into a blazing fire light to wrap Chu ten. However, in the blink of an eye, these fiery lights were swallowed up by the strange black light on Chu ten''s body, as if they had never appeared before. Even the silver exoskeleton armor of Chu ten could not leave a mark! With the help of the element phagocytic ability of the Scarab gene and the flame phagocytic ability of the scarlet turtle gene, the flame power in the area of fire arrow is not a threat to chuxun at all! For Chu Xun, the real trouble is the shield wall with thick gaze in front of him, and the golden firemen who are approaching! "Destroy the earth!" Looking at the shield wall that seems to be integrated and emits strong breath, Chu Xun suddenly flashes a fine light in his eyes. Then he turns his left hand and takes out the thick earth bead obtained from the yellow crystal giant. Then he draws the strength from it and injects it into the tiger blade. Then he waves the Tiger Blade and cuts it to the ground heavily! "Destroy the earth!" Boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of chuxun''s fierce drink and loud roar, the ground in front of him also exploded directly, and then turned into countless deep underground seams and spread towards the shield wall. With the fragmentation of the earth, the shield wall based on the earth is also violently turbulent, even the shield wall is cracked. At the same time, a large number of brilliant blue core energy, such as the tide of the sea, also gushed out of the cracks like fountains, frantically impacted on the shield wall, and finally directly frozen part of the shield wall. At the moment when the shield wall was cracked and frozen, Chu Xun had rushed to the front of the shield wall, and then cut it with a knife, smashed the shield wall directly, and continued to rush towards the fire general. But at this moment, in front of him and the fire general, there are thousands of fire soldiers who are surrounded by the golden flame, with amazing heat and immortal breath! Or rather, fire general''s fire guards! The fire guards are made by fire generals using their divine soldiers, special abilities and immortal forces. Each fire guard has one year''s accomplishments. Although the cost of building the fire guard is high, which directly cost him thousands of years of hard work, and once the fire guard is summoned, the cultivation in the fire guard will be fast passing and cannot be fought for a long time, but these 1000 immortal strong men, to a certain extent, are enough to let him sweep the vast majority of the same level strong men! This is also the biggest and strongest card in the hands of the fire general! It is precisely because of this card, he will be so confident, firmly believe that Chu ten day will never be his opponent! Chapter 1603 "Do you think it''s useful to have more people?" Looking at the golden fireman who converged in front of him and attacked him at a very fast speed, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a flash of fine light, then he smiled coldly, took a deep breath, and shouted angrily at the golden fireman: "hum, BAM, hum!" Six character Daming mantra! Almost as like as two peas as like as two peas, the almost used Chu''s power to stir up the six character Daming curse. At the same time, a figure almost identical to his body appeared at his side, and his hands clasped together. He recited the six words of the six character Daming with almost the same speed and voice as Chu''s ten days. Reappearance of the hidden body! Boom boom boom! After refining part of the blood essence of the heaven of torture and condensing the Dharma phase of wind, the strength of Chu Xun''s hiding phase is not the same now. At the moment, under the joint urging of the hiding place and Chu Xun, the dazzling golden light suddenly surged out of the two of them, and finally became a golden sound wave visible to the naked eye, which heavily hit the golden firemen. These golden firemen are all made by fire generals who use their demon talents to integrate the soldiers in their God country and their one-year accomplishments. Although they can barely reach the boundary of immortal strong in terms of destructive power and strength, and they can also integrate their own strength to produce amazing combat power, they are not real immortal strong after all. They are innate in soul and spirit Deficiencies and deficiencies. This kind of deficiency and defect may have nothing to do with the general enemies, but when facing Chu Xun who has a strong Buddhist cultivation and spiritual power, and even a hidden body can further strengthen this power, it is the biggest nemesis! With the surging and sweeping of the golden sound waves, those who rushed to the front of the golden firemen were also struck by lightning. First they trembled all over, then the flames on them were like candles in the wind, shaking violently, and finally they suddenly extinguished and disappeared. Only in a blink of an eye, at least hundreds of golden firemen were "blown out" by the sound wave containing the power and spiritual power of the powerful Buddhism. Those behind were also shocked by the sound wave, and the flame on their bodies was uncertain. Although they did not dissipate and perish as a result, they were numb, apparently temporarily lost Combat effectiveness! "What a powerful Buddhist power!" "They are not people of Shushan. How can they master the power of Buddhism?" "Is it double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism? How dare anyone do that now? Are we not afraid of the repulsion and backfire of the two forces? " "Idiot, since he has broken through immortality, there must be a way to solve this problem!" "No, the general is in danger!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Xun suddenly showed the power of Buddhism and restrained the most powerful base card in fire general''s hand, the fire demons in the surrounding area cried out one after another, even the fire ghost king sitting in an independent position at the top of the stand narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a glimmer of splendor in his beautiful eyes. It is important to know that the inheritance of Buddhism is strong, but it has a strong rejection for other inheritance and cultivation. So even if you can do it concurrently, there will be many hidden dangers. The more you practice, the more difficult it will be and the more hidden dangers will be. For example, even in this vast world, there are very few people who concurrently practice Buddhism and other schools of inheritance. And those who dare to do so are either fools who only care about the present and ignore the future, or those who are really capable of controlling and integrating Buddhism and other inheritance. Although there are few of them, each of them has finally become a super power, without exception! So, at the moment to see Chu ten exposed the real strength, these demon clan will be so shocked! Of course, at the moment, the most shocked, even the most frightened, is the general Huo who is facing Chu Xun! "Damn it!" Seeing that his strongest base card was completely restrained by Chu Xun, general Huo was shocked and angry. However, at this time, Chu Xun and the hiding place were on the left and right, shooting at him across the frozen golden fireman, which made his face more ugly. This fire guard is the strongest card in his hand. Even without this fire guard, he can defeat many immortal strong men with his strength. But the problem is that this powerful and terrible human is not in it! Thinking of this, the fire general bit his teeth, then took a deep breath, and was ready to use his assimilation power with the fire element power again to integrate into the omnipresent fire element power, and to distance himself from Chu ten and Chu ten''s underground body. "Want to run again?" However, how could Chu ten let the fire general escape easily this time? Only in the moment when the fire general moved and was ready to escape, Chu ten suddenly opened his left hand and aimed at the fire general. Hum! In a flash, bursts of bright blue light also came out of the fire general''s side, and then integrated into the space. At the same time, the fire general who was going to be integrated into the power of fire also changed his face, and then the figure who was gradually disappearing suddenly appeared again! "Space power?" I felt that the surrounding space was solidified by a powerful force, and there was a flash of fear in the eyes of the fire general. It never occurred to him that this human being not only practiced Buddhism and Taoism, but also possessed a rare power of space! "If you can''t run, die!" While the fire general was shocked and inexplicable, Chu Xun had rushed to the fire general together with the hiding place, and then with a long smile, clenched the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and then came to the fire general heavily! With the improvement of cultivation, the power of his various Dharma forms has become stronger and stronger. Although it is certain that he can''t control the space as freely as the pure space Department strong person like guhuang, it can still be achieved if he only interferes with the space around the fire general and makes him unable to integrate into the all-around fire power. "I''ll fight you!" Feeling that the surrounding space is disturbed, so that he can''t even integrate into the power of the fire, and Chu Xun has been forced to the front of his eyes, the fire general suddenly appears a fierce color in his eyes, then he clenches his teeth, waves his hands, condenses a huge fire stick directly in the palm, and tries his best to intercept Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade. Boom boom boom! However, what the fire general is good at is not close combat. How can he resist Chu Xun''s attack with terrible power at this moment? The next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade filled with endless water light directly cut off the fire staff in the fire general''s hand, and then hit the fire general''s head severely. Driven by the powerful power of Chu Xun and the power from the source of Xuanwu river system, the invincible tiger soul blade also split the head of the fire general at the next moment, and continued to cut down, which has the potential to cut the fire general in one piece. At the same time, Chu Xun''s hidden body rushed to general Huo''s side, with a golden light of Buddhism and a gust of wind from the Dharma phase of the wind. It was two hands slapped heavily on the body of general Huo, which was almost completely split by Chu Xun''s knife. Boom! Under the influence of these two terrible forces, the fire general''s broken body could no longer support it. Then it exploded in a loud roar and turned into a series of fiery lights sweeping around. At the next moment, the explosion of the fire light also gathered again, and then changed into a fire general''s impression. Just compared with the past, the face of general Huo is full of fear and uncertainty. Obviously, he has realized that the strength of this human being is much more terrible than he imagined! What''s more, it takes five times for a trapped animal to win the battle of life and death, but now he only dies once, which means that he will be killed at least four times by this human before he can leave the prison! And once he is killed four times, plus the loss of his fire guard and the bet of the ten golden fire crystals, that is to say, he will lose at least thousands of years of practice in this battle of life and death! Such a loss, even for him, is unacceptable! "Enough!" However, when the fire general was frightened, and Chu Xun and the body of Di Zang were ready to catch up with each other and kill the fire general several times at one stroke, the fire ghost king in the stands stood up and waved his right hand gently, saying lightly, "the fire general has lost, so this battle will be over!" Buzz! With the voice of the fire ghost King falling, the whole "Colosseum" also suddenly bloomed with dazzling red light. Later, Chu ten and others also felt a sudden flower in front of their eyes, and they returned to the casino at the next moment. as like as two peas in the casino, Chu and other people were surprised to find that their positions were exactly the same as before they left. If not, the Nanke dream had not yet dispersed. The rage and anger of the general fire were all turned into fear and humiliation. What a great way! Chapter 1604 "Handsome boy, I didn''t expect that you are not only good-looking, but also powerful. I haven''t seen such a strong immortal like you in many years... " After the battle between the dead and the trapped animals ended and the arena was transformed into a casino again, the fire devil king smiled at Chu Xun and said: "although fire general is a little annoying, he has been following me for a long time, so he gives me a face. This duel is over. How about it?" Although in theory, the battle of life and death of trapped animals can never be stopped halfway, in fact, strength is the eternal truth. The fire general is the right assistant of the fire devil king. Naturally, the fire devil king will not allow Chu Xun to kill the fire general five times. Sheng Sheng has killed the fire general for thousands of years, so he stopped the battle of life and death. However, Chu Xun also knows that this is the place of the fire devil king after all. Everything is still good until the point. So although the fire devil king interrupts the battle between the trapped animals and the dead, Chu Xun doesn''t show any anger, just a light smile and says: "the guests follow the Lord. As long as the fire devil king adults remember to give us the bet we won, the rest is not important." This is also the bottom line of chuxun. After all, the one million fire crystals are not only related to whether they can go through this layer and continue to break down, but also the power contained in the fire crystals is extremely powerful. You should know that a million fire crystals, in other words, are the accomplishments of thousands of immortal strong men for decades, or even hundreds of years. As long as they absorb these fire crystals, even if they only absorb a part of them, their strength will be greatly improved. Especially for angel and Zhao Yu, who specialize in the power of fire system, this is a chance for them to revive! So in any case, this million fire crystal Chu ten days is necessary! "Of course, the most important thing we pay attention to in our casino is the word" integrity ". It should be yours, and we will not give you less." For the fire devil king, who has opened the blissful casino and is making money every day, though this million fire crystal is not a small number, it has not been taken seriously by him. What''s more, there are not a few fire demons who just bet on fire general. Adding up these bets, they can almost pay Chu ten. Because of this, when hearing Chu ten''s words, the fire ghost king just smiled, then calculated the number, then waved his right hand, and directly sprinkled more than 100 gold fire crystals on the gambling table in front of Chu ten, and then said: "you just borrowed 200000 fire crystals to bet on yourself, that is to say, at this moment, you won a bet of 1 million fire crystals, and you will give it back to me after deducting it 300000 yuan, plus 100000 yuan of your own and 100000 yuan of fire generals, a total of 900000 fire crystals! " At this point, the fire devil king paused a little, and then continued: "at the same time, there are 1.17 million fire crystals that have just been bet on the fire general, 10% of which belong to you, so now you have 1.03 million fire crystals in total. If you are not sure, you can use some." "Wow, millions of fire crystals!" "My God, I''ve never seen so many fire crystals in my life!" "Don''t say it''s your life, even if it''s ten lives, I''m afraid I won''t see you. Don''t forget, this is the power that thousands of immortal and hundred years of hard work can accumulate! " "Damn it, part of it is my old master!" "Damn, I really want to kill them and grab these fire crystals!" "Oh, you have a way to try. Don''t forget the fate of general Huo!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the more than 100 gold fire crystals thrown by the fire devil king, Chu Xun and others, who are not too deep in the concept of fire crystal value, are OK. Although they are happy, they can basically keep calm. But for those fire demons, the meaning of these more than 100 gold fire crystals is totally different. So at the moment, seeing the king of fire ghost put out so many fire crystals, the fire demons were all boiling. Many of the fire demons who lost their red eyes were even more jealous and hateful, as if they wished to tear Chu ten and others into pieces and replace them. However, after looking at the fire general who looks lonely and still has a little fear on his face, these evil fire demons finally suppress their greed and killing intention. Don''t say that you can''t do anything in this blissful casino. Even if the fire devil king asks them to do it, can they really be the opponents of these humans? I''m afraid not! "Don''t light it. We believe in the words of the fire devil king!" Chu Xun naturally felt the killing intention of the fire demons, but he didn''t put the fire demons in his eyes, but smiled at the king of the fire demons and said, "by the way, I remember someone said before, if we want to go to the next floor, we must take out a million fire crystals as the gambling book and gamble with the king of the fire demons, right?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then looked at the fire ghost king, said one by one: "now we have a million fire crystal bets, so may I ask the fire ghost king, can the bets between us start?" "Shit, this kid is crazy. He dare to bet with Lord Huogui. Doesn''t he know that Lord Huogui has never lost his bet?" "Hahaha, it''s a good play again!" "I really want to know what kind of expression this man will have when he finds out that his millions of fire crystals have been put into the water!" "Hey, hey, wait and see!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Xun, after winning the bet with fire general, had to compete with the fire ghost king with a bigger bet, the fire demons who were still shocked by a million fire crystals returned to their gods, and then broke out in an instant far more noisy and argumentative than before. However, in the voice of these fire demons, it can be seen that they obviously don''t think Chu ten and others have any chance to win. "Oh, you really want to bet with me?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the fire ghost king was also slightly shocked, then smiled and said: "the million fire crystals are not small numbers. If you go back now, the million fire crystals are enough to give you enough cultivation materials or other things you want. But if you want to gamble with me and lose again, it''s nothing! " "It''s not easy to get here. If I go back home, I''m not reconciled." Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, Chu ten day smiled and said: "what''s more, our appetite is very big. This area of millions of fire crystals can''t satisfy us!" "Hahaha, I haven''t met such an interesting human for a long time. OK, I''ll bet with you today!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the fire ghost king immediately laughed, then waved his right hand. In a flash, a fire swept over, covering all people including Chu ten. At the next moment, when the fire disappeared, Chu and others found themselves in a relatively small room from the spacious casino. And in this room, the fire devil king is looking at them with a smile, and then lightly said: "according to the rules of my blissful casino, this gamble, we have three games and two wins, the first game is the game of monsters and the second game is up to you..." Speaking of this, the fire ghost King paused a little, then flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes, and then said: "as for the third game, it is the strength to bet!" "Strength?" Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, Chu ten and others felt a little awe in their hearts, and a trace of dignified color appeared in their eyes. From the strength shown by the fire ghost king before, if they want to compete with the fire ghost king, then they are afraid of only losing more and winning less, and even if they can win, they will pay a huge, even unbearable price! "That''s right. It''s better than strength. So in the third game, I''ll fight with you in person. " Looking at the dignified appearance of Chu ten and others, the fire ghost King smiled and said: "but don''t worry, I won''t bully you. In order to be fair, I don''t want you to win me. As long as you wait to block my ten moves, no matter what kind of way and how many people you use, I will count you to win. How about that? " "Good!" Although for the fire ghost King''s strength full of fear, but now, Chu ten and others can only bet on it. What''s more, if we only block the ten moves of the fire devil king, it may be difficult for other immortal strong people to climb the sky, but it may not be difficult for Chu ten and others! Because of this, after looking at each other, Chu and others finally made a decision and agreed to the gambling conditions of the fire devil king. "I don''t know if you are confident to take my ten moves or to decide on the first two innings, but it''s really interesting. In that case, let''s start!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people actually agreed to their gambling conditions, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the fire ghost king. Then, with a smile and a right hand, they gathered a pile of cards on the gambling table and said: "this is the most popular monster card in our blissful Casino. Now, I''ll tell you the rules of the monster card!" Later, the fire ghost King opened the pack of monster cards and began to explain the game of the monster cards to Chu ten and others. Chapter 1605 "The rules of monster card are very simple!" After turning over the stack of cards, the king of fire smiled, pointed to one of the cards with his picture, and said: "there are only ten monster cards in total, and eight of them are ordinary monsters, and the remaining two, one of them is me, that is, the whole set of trumps!" Speaking of this, the fire devil king slightly paused, then pointed to several other cards that were all drawn with the same fire demon family, and said: "and these eight cards are ordinary monster cards. Common monster card power is the same, if the card and the card hard touch, it will only end in the same end. At the same time, the emperor card can eat the ordinary monster card. " Later, the fire ghost King picked up the last card and drew a picture of a young human youth, saying: "and this last card is a human card. This man''s card is weak, not even the opponent of any monster card. But for the first time in my life, I lost it in this man''s hand, and I lost it completely. It can even be said that I will never turn over. " "So, this man card is also the weakest and strongest card in the deck, because he can eat the trump card!" When talking about this, the fire ghost king also flashed a very complicated emotion in his eyes when he looked at the human card. Then he took a deep breath and shook his head gently, as if he wanted to erase the emotion that he shouldn''t have from his mind. "This man..." Looking at the very young, handsome, ruffian and cynical young man painted on the human card, Chu Xun and others suddenly frowned slightly, but Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something, with a bitter smile on his face. It seems that the reason why the fire ghost king appears in the demon tower is really related to the elder in those days! "Well, go on." After shaking his head, the fire ghost king then said: "now, since I am a dealer now, and the dealer naturally has some advantages, so I will choose the trump card. As for you, of course, you choose the human card! " "According to the rules, after you choose the man card and four monster cards, you will play first." "If it''s monsters to monsters, then it''s a draw and we''ll all die together!" "But if it''s a man versus a beast, or a man versus a king, it''s a direct winner!" "Of course, before that, you can mix up all these cards. Moreover, these cards are made of special materials. They are imperceptible, invisible, and very fair!" "Now, please send one person to make a bet!" After saying the rules of monster and beast, the fire ghost King stopped talking, but stood by and stared at Chu ten and others, waiting for their choice. "What''s so rare? I''ll just go out at random. It''s just a chance!" Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, the bear child on one side immediately turned his mouth, and then he was ready to go up to meet the challenge. "By the way, forget to say that the player must see his card clearly before he can play, otherwise he will be directly punished." "Believe me, don''t try to use any small means. It''s useless!" However, before the bear boy could touch the card, the fire ghost king suddenly said again. "Here..." Hearing the words of the fire devil king, the bear child stopped at once, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his face. Although he is a bit reckless, he is not stupid. It seems that the monster card is very simple, but in fact it''s a psychological game. His strength may rank first among the people. But if it''s psychological quality and the ability of psychological game, only Zhao Yu is worse than him. So the next moment, the bear child shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. I''m afraid of doing this kind of psychological thing." "Let me do it!" However, at this time, the desire of one side suddenly came forward, looked at the fire ghost king, smiled and said: "I am quite interested in this kind of psychological thing. In this case, let me play with you!" "Desire!" Seeing the desire to take the initiative, Chu ten and other people''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of excitement. As the angel of desire, desire not only has a strong spiritual power, but also the understanding and control of people''s psychology is undoubtedly the strongest in the whole heaven except for God. And now that it''s desire to fight, this battle can be called a sure thing. "Well, then come on!" At the same time, looking at the calm and self-contained appearance of desire, the fire ghost king suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, then smiled and said: "but don''t blame me for not reminding you, you should be careful to play cards, don''t show any flaws, let me know which card is your person card, otherwise, you will lose!" After that, the fire devil king paused a little, and then continued, "after all, except for the trump card, any of my monster cards can eat your man card!" "Ha ha, is it interesting to say that now?" However, before the fire ghost King finished speaking, his desire smiled and said, "this kind of interference is useless to me. Let''s start directly." "Interesting!" At the words of desire, the fire ghost king was slightly shocked at first, then turned his mouth slightly and smiled: "it seems that he met an expert, but this kind of gambling is really interesting!" Speaking of this, the fire ghost King''s right hand waved, and then the ten cards on the table were split into two, half of which flew to the front of desire, and the other generally flew to the fire ghost King''s own front. Bet fight, start! ¡­¡­ However, when Chu ten and other people had a three game and two win bet with the fire ghost king, this scene also appeared in the Xuanguang mirror of the Shushan hall. "Monster card..." Seeing that the first game of the fire devil king was to gamble on the monster card, a helpless wry smile suddenly appeared on the face of real Taiwu, then shook his head and said: "it seems that even today, the fire devil king has not forgotten what happened in that year. He took out the monster card, not so much to gamble with qingkong, but to show it to us directly and hit us in the face... " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu suddenly sighed, and then said, "especially that man card, it still uses the master''s touch, which is really..." "What is it? This is to owe others, it is difficult not to let others complain? " However, when hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, jiujianxian poured a lot of wine, and then sneered: "don''t forget how the huolingzhu in Shushan came in those days, it''s not from others. Even if you cheat me, you even killed someone else. It''s really...... " "Be careful, be careful!" Hearing jiujianxian''s words, real Taiwu''s face suddenly showed helpless color, trying to stop jiujianxian from continuing. It''s important to know that this matter involves the elder who plays the world in Shushan. If we continue to say this, it''s really disrespectful to that elder. After all, that elder, but once saved the whole Shu mountain! However, although immortal Taiwu is the leader, the rank of jiujianxian is his martial uncle. So when he heard immortal Taiwu''s words, jiujianxian didn''t pay any attention. He just waved and said, "what can''t be said? This is the fault of the elder. Otherwise, how could the elder reshape the spirit of the fire ghost king and put it into the demon tower to warm the sun with the help of the fire spirit pearl?" Speaking of this, jiujianxian poured his mouth for a long time, and then said drunk, "besides, since then, the elder has never returned to Shushan, which is not because he is hiding the fire ghost king?" "Ah..." Hearing this, immortal Taiwu didn''t persuade him any more. He just looked at the beautiful face of the fire ghost king in the Xuanguang mirror and the eyes with deep sadness, and sighed a long time. The demon falls in love with people. It seems that there has never been any good result in this Shushan Thinking of this, immortal Taiwu subconsciously moves his eyes to a poor real person. At this moment, a poor real person sleeps in a chair with a wine gourd in his arms, but whether he really sleeps or not is only known to him. At the same time, in Honghuang world, a small city in the Tang Dynasty, a pawnbroker who was cleaning the shop''s contents sneezed greatly, then looked up at the sky and murmured to himself. "Why, who is talking about me behind my back?" "No matter what, if you don''t finish this thing earlier, then the evil woman will trouble me again!" Then the pawnbroker shook his head and got busy again. Chapter 1606 "It''s very difficult..." Desire didn''t know that at the moment their gambling and fighting process was all in the eyes of the people in Shushan, and even caused a lot of discussion. At the moment, desire was staring at the five cards in his hand, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. Monster card is a kind of gambling method which is very disadvantageous to the idle family, while the dealer has a great advantage. The reason why this way is popular in the blissful casino is that it''s really fun to test the psychological quality of gambling, and it''s also because once the idle family wins the dealer, they can get ten times the return of their own gambling! Under the attraction of such high returns, there are a large number of gamblers coming for a fight. Although there are many demons who dare to challenge the dealer on the monster card, there are few who can win back the ten times bet, because it''s really very difficult to win in the game of the monster card. First of all, the owner of the card needs to play first, so that the dealer with the trump card can take the opportunity to interpret the expression of the leisure family, so as to infer the location of the human card. Secondly, the owners want to win the dealer, the winning rate is only one fifth in theory, or even lower. But the dealer with the emperor card can use the monster card one by one to test the opponent''s card as long as he can ensure that his emperor card will not be found by the idle family. In this case, the success rate of the dealer is much higher than that of the idle family even if he only takes chances! Therefore, if you want to win, you can''t rely on luck, but you have to win the devil king in the psychological level! "Little girl, let''s play cards!" At this time, the fire ghost king suddenly smiled, and then said to the desire, "don''t be nervous, slowly, I won''t win with you in a moment, after all, the game of monster card is only interesting slowly." Speaking of this, the fire ghost king set up all five cards, then put his white and delicate right hand on one of them, and said lightly, "so I will play the monster card for the first time, you''d better do the same, or it will be too challenging if it ends too soon." "I wipe, desire, don''t believe him. The first card of this guy must be the trump card. He wants to eat your monster card, and then eat you one by one!" Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, the desire hasn''t responded at all, but the bone emperor on one side yelled loudly. At the same time, other people''s faces Suddenly sank. This monster card is too bad for the leisure family, because if the leisure family takes a wrong step, it will be a failure. Just like at the moment, if the fire devil king is really as the bone king said, it''s trickery. The first card is not the monster card, but the emperor card, and the desire directly gives the monster card, then the monster card in the desire hand will be eaten by the fire devil king''s emperor card. In that case, it means that there are only three monster cards and one human card left in desire''s hand, while the fire ghost king still has four monster cards and one king card. In this case, the fire ghost king can win by swallowing the human card and the monster card in desire''s hand one by one with the remaining four monster cards! But the question is, if the fire devil king didn''t use fraud, is it really the first one to play the monster card? In that case, if the desire judgment is wrong, and you think that the fire ghost king will play the trump card, and then you will play a human card yourself, then you will be defeated directly? Think of this situation, Chu ten and others can not help but feel a headache one after another, do not know how to choose, because as long as the wrong choice, they will lose! It has to be said that the fire ghost king has disturbed their mood! "How are you? Shut up!" At the same time, desire seems to be affected. The calmness in the eyes gradually disappears, and a little anxious color appears instead. Then desire took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, took out a card and pressed it on the table, then said in a deep voice, "I''ve chosen it. It''s time for you to play!" "Good!" Looking at the anxious color flashing in the eyes of desire, the fire ghost King smiled, then took out a card without hesitation, put it on the table, smiled and said: "I hope you didn''t choose wrong, little sister!" Finish saying, fire ghost King eye flashed a silk fine awn, opened own card! On the card, a fire monster is vivid, ferocious and terrible! This is a monster card! "My grass!" Seeing this scene, the bone emperor, who reminded his desire to be careful of trickery, could not help but scold: "if you say the monster card, you will get the monster card. If you say the fire devil, you will be so honest?" Be frank with your sister, is it a psychological tactic for others! Hearing guhuang''s words, Chu Xun and other people suddenly felt speechless. At the same time, he stared at the card in desire''s hand to know what kind of choice desire had made. "Hoo..." At this time, desire breathed a long sigh of relief, and then opened his own card. as like as two peas, it is a monster card! "Hoo..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were relieved. Fortunately, the desire did not follow the bone emperor''s card, otherwise this game has now lost. "Congratulations, little girl, you made the right choice!" Although he didn''t cheat out the desire card, the fire ghost king didn''t disappoint. Instead, he smiled and said, "then the next card will come. Well, what''s good about this card..." Speaking of this, the fire ghost King glanced at the card in front of him in turn. At last, he picked up the leftmost card and said to himself, "is this one out? Well, no, it''s too risky. I don''t want to lose. In this case All right, let''s take this one! " Then, the fire devil king took out one of the remaining four cards and put it on the table, laughing: "if you think about it, you''d better be careful. I''d better play the monster card. Ah, how can I say that... " "But it doesn''t matter. You don''t believe it anyway, do you?" After that, the fire ghost King smiled, then stopped talking and waited for desire to play. "Don''t worry, desire. This card must not be the trump card. The trump card is the one on his left!" At this moment, guhuang yelled again: "play the monster card, this guy is too straight, very good to win!" "It''s really hard..." However, different from the emperor of calcaneus, Chu ten and others saw this scene, but felt more dignified in their hearts. No one is sure whether the fire devil king used fraud this time. After all, now the fire ghost king has completely occupied the initiative. He didn''t use fraud before, but it doesn''t mean he won''t use it now! What''s more, his previous performance is too obvious and exaggerated. For the fire devil king, such a low-level mistake is almost impossible to make! But what if he did it on purpose? "I said shut up!" Even the onlookers, such as Chu ten, feel such great pressure. It can be imagined how nervous and anxious the desire to gamble with the fire ghost king is now. The next moment, he suddenly turned back and roared at guhuang again. Then he grabbed a card and slapped it on the table. Then he opened it as if he had let it go. He shouted, "open the card!" At this moment, the card in the hand of desire is still that ferocious and terrible fire demon - this is still a monster card! "Don''t be surprised. Why are you so nervous..." looked as like as two peas in the face of desire, and the king of fire smiled, and opened up his own monster card, which was exactly the same as his desire. He laughed, "my beast is also a card. Congratulations, you have passed another pass!" "Hahaha, I knew it was a monster card!" At the same time, guhuang burst out laughing, and then pointed to the leftmost card in the hand of the burning ghost king, shouting: "desire, remember, that card is Huangpai!" "There are three left, little sister..." In the face of guhuang, the fire ghost king didn''t care, but smiled at his desire and said: "your winning rate is getting higher and higher, but you should be careful, so what will happen to you next? Man or beast? " "There are three left..." Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, the eyes of desire became more dignified and tense, even a little sweat appeared on the forehead. This card is very important! If it''s the demon card to the demon card, it means that he and the fire ghost king have the same winning rate! But it''s impossible for the igniting ghost king not to know, so will he suddenly play the trump card? Think of here, desire to take a deep breath, and then eyes constantly from the three cards, and finally take a deep breath, put one card on the table, biting his teeth and saying: "I have chosen, card!" "Oh, so fast?" Seeing that desire has chosen the card so quickly, the fire ghost King''s eyes flash a glimmer of brilliance, and then he laughs: "is it a gamble? Let me guess, you should be a monster card. As long as you spell my monster card, you and I will have the same winning rate. " Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, although desire didn''t make any expression, but the eyes were shaking for a moment. "Well, little girl, although I know that you are a monster, I still want to give you a chance to compete fairly." However, at this time, the fire ghost king suddenly took out a monster card and threw it on the table, laughing: "only this kind of gambling with the same winning rate is really interesting!" "You..." At the words of the fire ghost king, his face changed a little. Then he took a deep breath and opened his card. Just like before, this is still a monster card! He guessed it right! In this way, the winning rate of the game of desire and fire devil king is finally equal! "Don''t be nervous. It''s the last one. It''ll be over soon!" Looking at the unpredictable face of desire, the fire ghost King smiled and then glanced over the last two cards. "Desire, on the left, on the left is the trump card!" At the same time, guhuang also looked at the card on the left in front of the burning ghost king, and kept shouting to desire. "Which one is it..." Hearing the words of guhuang, the eyes of desire became more hesitant. As long as the monster touch the monster, he will win! "I''d like to know which one?" Looking at the hesitant eyes of desire, the fire ghost king suddenly smiled and said, "well, don''t tease you. To tell you the truth, I just installed it. The card on the left is not a royal card at all, but a monster card. I just wanted to interfere with you. And this is the real trump card! " With that, the king of fire draws out the card on the right, puts it gently on the table, stares at desire, and laughs: "you Chapter 1607 "Do you believe it?" When hearing the words of the fire devil king, all the people in the audience changed. Yes, the fire ghost King now, in the end is true or false, can you believe, they have no assurance! Reasonably speaking, with the ability of the fire devil king, he will certainly not make such a big mistake, so his previous behavior is likely to be a misleading one, to make people doubt that the remaining card is the trump card! However, this obvious misleading is too deliberate and inferior. In addition, at this moment, the fire ghost king said that the card he took out was the emperor card, which made people completely confused and tangled up. I don''t know whether to believe the fire ghost King''s words or not. Believe it or not? Bet or not? "Your psychological tactics are really good!" However, when all the people were hesitating, there was a layer of sweat on their forehead, and their eyes were filled with the desire of anxiety and tension, but suddenly they laughed. Then, as if they had changed a person, all the fear and tension in their eyes were swept away, instead of an unprecedented calm and a faint smile. Then desire turned its eyes to the devil of fire and said with a smile: "from the beginning, you have been exerting pressure on me. You know clearly that many people will do the opposite in order to win Looking at the happy faces of the people, the desire smiled a little and said: "the fire devil king''s psychological tactics are only entry-level. It may be more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but it''s not enough to deal with me." Speaking of this, the desire slightly paused, then looked around Chu ten and others, and then said: "well, let''s not waste time, speed up to decide what to bet on." "It''s better not to gamble on technical things." Hearing the desire, Chu thought about it, and then said, "after all, the fire ghost king is the backstage boss of blissful casino. He doesn''t know how good he is at gambling. And as the saying goes, all the way and all the way, this principle also applies to gambling. With the ability of the fire devil king, I''m afraid that even if we make more complicated and novel gambling methods, the fire devil king will soon find out the rules of gambling and win at one stroke! " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued, "so even if you want to bet, it''s as simple as possible!" "In that case, bet on the size!" Understand Chu ten''s words, the bear child on one side suddenly patted his chest, full of self-confidence flute said: "gambling size is the simplest, and I am here, I dare not say other gambling, but gambling size we are absolutely certain!" At this point, there was a sly smile in the bear''s eyes, and then he said, "after all, as long as we have good luck in gambling this thing, even if the skill of the fire devil king is no better, it will never be our opponent!" Hear bear child''s words, Chu ten and so on''s eyes also one after another bright! Indeed, for the bear children who practice the way of fate and can influence their fate to some extent, this bet is undoubtedly the most likely bet to lead them to victory! Chapter 1608 "With the help of your destiny, it''s a safe bet..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded, but then he seemed to think of something, frowned and asked in a voice: "but isn''t your destiny very unstable? If you act rashly, will it cause any backfire or trouble? " He remembered very well that after the battle with the four devils, the bear child had been unlucky for a long time. At the moment, they are in the dangerous town demon tower. If bear children are backfired and haunted by misfortune as they were last time, even if they can get through the present stage, they are afraid of taking huge risks in the more and more difficult challenges coming next! "Don''t worry, brother. No problem." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child immediately smiled confidently and said: "the reason why he suffered so much backfire last time was that the force of fate used was too strong, and this time it was just a gamble. With my ability now, I can suppress some backfire of the force of fate." Although it is said that fate is impermanent, and the force of fate is indeed the most difficult force to control, but with the improvement of bear''s cultivation and strength, his control of the force of fate is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if he can''t change his life against the sky like the legendary one, there is no problem if it only affects a gamble. "Good!" Looking at the confident appearance of the bear child, Chu Xun finally put his heart down. Although bear children occasionally make mistakes, they are reliable at such critical times. "Haven''t you decided what to bet?" When Chu ten discussed the gambling content, Tianqiao and Heimo and other people joined hands to set a ban, so if the fire ghost king didn''t deliberately eavesdrop at the moment, he couldn''t hear the content discussed by Chu ten and other people at all. Of course, for the devil of fire, he would not do this kind of eavesdropping. Just looking at the mysterious appearance of Chu ten and others, he was also impatient, so he began to urge. "We decided!" Hearing the words of the fire devil king, Chu ten day smiled and said: "this game, we bet the size!" "Bet on size? Interesting... " Seeing that Chu ten day didn''t choose any particular gambling method, but directly chose the simplest gambling method of gambling size, the fire ghost King''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, then he laughed and asked, "who are you going to gamble with me?" "I will!" Hearing the words of the fire devil king, the bear child took a deep breath, came up, smiled and said, "I''ll bet with you!" "It''s a lovely little brother, but you gamble when you''re so young. Does your family care about you?" Looking at the bear child''s slightly childish face, the fire ghost king suddenly laughed and teased the bear child: "otherwise, let the big sister take care of you!" When practitioners reach a certain level of cultivation, their bodies will continue to strengthen and transform until they keep their bodies at a peak state. Because of this, once some old practitioners break through, they will return to the state of middle age or even youth, and keep in that state all the time. However, there are some differences in the situation of the bear child. When he was still in his youth, his cultivation has already broken through the divine level, and he is still growing stronger. This also makes him not need to be "rejuvenated" like some other strong ones, and even reduces his growth and development speed. So now, although he has immortal strong ones, his appearance is still in his teens, at most only one or two years older than when he was in Chu city. Of course, although the situation of bear children is rare, it is not without them. There are many powerful people like him in this world. No matter the son of the great bull demon king, the "red boy" nicknamed as the king of the holy baby, or the son of the king of heaven of titota that day, Nezha, the "three Prince" who was once famous in the last battle of God sealing and was named as the "three great gods of the sea meeting", has kept the appearance of the child up to now. It looks like a bear child Still young, but the strength is deep, terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bear children are seldom "teased" by such beautiful young women as the fire ghost king, so when he heard the fire ghost King''s words, his face suddenly turned red, then he shook his head, and said awkwardly, "don''t talk nonsense, whether to gamble or not!" "Hahaha, my little brother is angry!" Looking at the boy bear''s red face, the fire ghost King smiled at him, then waved his right hand, took out a dice cup, and said: "this is a dice cup made of Huoyu, which can isolate all perception, and the power inside is very unstable. If you try to control the dice in this dice cup by influencing this dice cup, the result will only be..." ¡°BOOM£¡¡± The next moment, the fire ghost king made an exaggerated explosion, and then said with a smile: "so if you have any small means, it''s better to put it away, otherwise, you will be punished if you are a veteran in the casino!" Although the fire ghost king didn''t know why Chu ten and others would choose to gamble, he could think that Chu ten and others must have some corresponding means even with his feet, so the fire ghost king would warn Chu ten and others at this moment. However, he would not think that the means of cheating by Chu ten and other people is not cheating on the dice cup and dice, but on their own. "Don''t worry, we''re not going to make a big deal." So when he heard the warning from the fire devil king, the bear child laughed and said, "can we start?" "It seems that you are confident, little brother..." Looking at the confident smile on the bear child''s face, the fire ghost King squinted, then opened the dice cup, took out four red dice, and said: "this dice is also made of fire jade, which can''t be controlled, so you don''t have to worry about what I will do." At this point, the fire ghost King paused a little, and then continued: "now I roll the dice, and then you come back!" After that, the fire ghost King waved his right hand, just like those gambling chips, directly brought the four red dice into the dice cup, and shook them violently. After a while, the fire ghost King pressed the dice cup on the gambling table, and then slowly opened the dice cup. Six six six six! Four six o''clock! "How powerful!" Looking at the four six point dice in the dice cup, Chu ten and other people''s eyes suddenly changed. They can clearly feel that the fire ghost king just did not use any external force, and only relied on his own gambling skills to shake out these four six points. You can imagine how deep this guy is in gambling. Think of here, Chu ten and so on look to bear child''s eyes also became some dignified. In the face of such a strong opponent, can bear children win? "It''s my turn!" However, the bear child is full of confidence at the moment. He just takes a look at the number of points that the fire devil king shakes. Then he picks up the dice cup, puts four dice into it one by one, and shakes it gently. "Yes?" Looking at the unprofessional dice rolling technique of the bear child, the fire ghost king immediately frowned. He is an expert in this field, so he can see at a glance that the bear child is shaking. Does this guy want to beat himself with this unorganized rolling of dice? Isn''t that a joke? "All right!" However, at this time, the bear child has put down the dice cup, and then without hesitation to open the dice cup. Six six six six! This is also four six! Draw! The bear child even used this unorganized way of rolling dice to draw with the fire devil king! Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others, who had some worries, were also relieved. Obviously, the fate of bear children is still very reliable in this gambling! However, different from Chu ten and others, the heart of the fire ghost king is full of shock at the moment. He had just carefully observed the way the bear child shakes the screen, but he didn''t see half of the mystery and mystery, so he thought the bear child was shaking. But it is in this way that the bear child shakes out the same points as him, which can hardly be described by coincidence. Does it mean that this seemingly young kid in front of him is a hidden gambling expert? Thinking of this, the fire ghost King''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified, and then took a deep breath, said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect you to be a hidden expert, oh, I really lost my eyes!" Chapter 1609 "..." Looking at the dignified expression of the fire ghost king, Chu ten and other people immediately had some tears and laughs. What is the hidden meaning of bear child? This guy is cheating with the help of fate. And these four six points are also his pure "chance". Of course, they are not idiots. Naturally, they will not tear down bear children at this time. And the bear child''s reaction is also very fast. After seeing that the fire ghost King misunderstood himself, he simply took the plan and sneered directly, pretending to be profound. He can''t let the devil of fire find out that he''s cheating, otherwise it will be miserable! "I haven''t met a gambling expert like you for a long time. OK, let''s make a good bet today!" However, although he misunderstood the bear''s ability in gambling, the fire devil king''s fighting spirit was just like burning up. He took a deep breath, then looked at the bear seriously and said, "since you and I are tied in the first round, we will add a dice every time we draw in the second round!" Here, the fire ghost king takes out a fire jade dice and puts it into the dice cup. Then he stares at the bear child and says, "now, let''s make a final decision!" When the voice fell, the fire devil king waved his right hand, grabbed the dice cup directly, fished several dice into the dice cup directly, and shook them in a very fast way. In an instant, with the sound of dice hitting the cup, the fire ghost King''s right hand became faster and faster. Finally, he slammed the dice cup on the gambling table with his right hand, then directly opened the dice cup, and showed the five "six o''clock" fire jade dice in the eyes of all! Another round of the biggest points! "It''s all six..." Looking at the five six o''clock on the gambling table, the bear child was slightly shocked, then took a deep breath, or put dice into the dice cup as before, then closed the lid, and quickly shook it. It''s faster and faster than when the fire devil king rolls dice, just like the sound of the storm. The sound made by the bear child when rolling dice is just a mess. Not only is every collision between the dice and the dice cup irregular, but also the impact sound is bigger and smaller, which is confusing. At the moment, in the face of bear children''s shaking, the most headache is actually the fire ghost king. As the bear child is regarded as an extremely powerful gambling expert, the fire ghost king also attaches great importance to the bear child, and even specially listens to the real light sound when the bear child shakes the dice cup, hoping to discover the rules and mysteries when the bear child shakes the dice, so as to see through the gambling skill of the bear child at one stroke. However, no matter how the fire devil king listens, he can''t detect any rule from the chaos of rolling dice of the bear child. Of course, he didn''t know that the bear child was relying on confusion, so he thought it was the skill of rolling dice that he could not even see through, so he paid more attention to the bear child. "OK, it''s on!" The bear child didn''t know that the fire devil king could think so complicated. So the next moment, he had a long drink, directly put the dice cup on the gambling table, and without hesitation opened the cover of the dice cup, and showed the five dice in front of the crowd. Six six six six six! As expected, it''s the same as the game, five sixes! Another draw! "It''s amazing, it''s interesting!" Seeing this scene, the fire ghost King believed that the bear child was a hidden strong gambling player. After all, it may be a coincidence or good luck for the bear child to shake out four six points for the first time. But this time, the bear child even rolls all the dice into six points, which has proved the strength of the bear child. Think of here, the spirit of fire ghost King''s heart also burns more exuberant, then add a dice into the dice cup, take a deep breath, say loudly: "come again!" Then, the king of fire ghost directly grabbed the dice cup and shook it. It has to be said that the fire ghost King''s strength in rolling dice is no less than his own cultivation and strength. It seemed easy to him to roll even six dice together. Soon, after a series of fancy dice, the fire ghost king also shakes six six points again! And although bear children know nothing about gambling, how can they have good luck to protect their bodies, so they also shake out six six six points after a mess! Then, a match of luck and skill began to get worse! Six, draw! Seven, draw! Eight, draw! Nine, or draw! "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" After nine dice are put together to draw, the fire ghost King puts down the tenth dice, takes a deep breath, says in a voice: "now it is the tenth dice, and if even the ten dice are all rolled to draw, then we can start the next round!" Originally only used to bet four dice, the Huoyu dice cup is not big, especially after ten dice are put at the moment, which is almost full. In this case, even if only one is added, the dice in the dice cup will be stuck. So, at the moment, the fire devil king will say that this is the last bet between him and the bear child. If this time they are still tied, then there is no need to add dice. Just start the next game. "I''m in trouble..." Hearing the words of the fire ghost king, Chu ten and other people''s hearts were all in one. The last thing they want is to have a real fight with the fire devil king in the third game, because even if they can take the ten moves of the fire devil king, they will certainly consume a lot of power. In this way, it will be very disadvantageous for them to break through the next Zhenyao Tower! But the problem is that the fire devil king''s ability to roll dice is too strong. Even though the ten dice almost fill the dice cup at the moment, Chu ten and others still believe that the fire devil king will continue to roll all the points to the maximum six as before! And it turns out that their conjecture is correct! With the strange sound of gear friction, the fire devil''s right hand began to shake rapidly. This time, he even used his left hand to help roll the dice. Finally, a moment later, the fire ghost King finished rolling dice and opened the dice cup. Later, ten dice stacked together appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Well, see how much I shake!" Looking at the dignified and nervous look of Chu ten and others, the fire ghost King smiled a little, and then began to take down those overlapping dice one by one. Six, six, six, or six Until the bottom of the dice appear in front of the people, Chu ten and other people''s eyes have become more dignified. Sure enough, the fire ghost king has the biggest number! "No!" Looking at the dice that are in neat rows and facing up at six o''clock, the bear child''s heart suddenly sinks. He put forward the size of the bet, and he said before that he was so confident. If he had to continue the third bet with the fire devil king at the moment, what''s the difference between this and losing? What face will he have to meet them? Think of here, the bear child eyes flash a decisive color, and then take a deep breath, hands only grasp the dice cup, and put all the dice into it, shake it. Because there are too many dice in the dice cup and the space is too small, the sound when the dice cup shakes at the moment is not crisp, but rather dull. And looking at the bear child''s face, shaking the dice, Chu ten and others also sighed. It''s not that the bear child is incompetent, but that the opponent is really too strong. If it''s them, I''m afraid they can''t even hold on so long! Bear boy, I''ve tried my best! Next, I can only prepare to fight with the fire ghost king! Bang! Later, when Chu ten and others began to prepare for the next battle with the fire devil king, bear child suddenly took a deep breath, then clenched the dice cup with both hands, smashed it heavily on the gambling table, and shouted: "I don''t believe I will lose - open!" Voice down, bear children also directly opened the dice cup, the dice inside the show in front of all. "What?" However, when Chu ten and others saw the situation in the dice cup, their faces were all changed, and the fire ghost king who originally thought that the winner was in hand made a exclamation, showing an unbelievable look! Chapter 1610 Chu ten and other people and the fire ghost King were shocked not because of the number of points rolled out by the bear child, but because one of the stacked dice was broken! At the moment, I saw several dice piled up on the base of the dice cup, just like the dice rolled out before the fire devil king. However, among the top dice, there is a dice that has been broken into two parts, one half of which is up at six, and the other half is stuck obliquely beside those dice, showing one by one! "How can the fire jade dice be broken? Are you cheating?" Looking at the broken Huo jade dice, the fire ghost King''s eyes suddenly snapped, and his body suddenly burst into a very fierce and terrible murderous spirit. This terrible murderous gas, just like the fury and blazing of the volcanic eruption, suddenly makes the temperature in this room skyrocket, and Chu Xun and others feel a huge pressure covering their own body, making their bodies and hearts sink together, and even feel some hard to breathe. "So strong!" "At least better than the divine wind!" "Is this the real strength of the fire devil king?" ¡­¡­ Feeling that terrible and powerful murderous spirit, Chu ten and others'' faces changed in unison, and their eyes showed a dignified and frightened look. "I didn''t cheat!" However, at this time, the bear child suddenly bit his teeth, forced the pressure of the fire devil king, and shouted at the fire devil king, "this dice cup is yours, and the dice are yours, and I roll the dice in front of you from the beginning to the end. Can''t you see what I''m doing?" Speaking of this, the bear child immediately sneered: "now that I lose, you say that I cheat and cheat? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you said so much on your mouth. It turned out that you also lost and didn''t recognize it! " Bear child is quite confident when he says this, because he is very clear in his mind that unless he practices the power of fate to an extreme, so that he can directly cut off a person''s fate and wipe him out of the universe, otherwise, in general, the power of fate can only play a role of promotion and guidance. For example, just like in the world of asylum, the force of fate only made some things that might have happened at that time, which gradually promoted the situation to improve for chuxun. Finally, with chuxun''s own efforts and hard work, it turned the situation around and won the victory. So at the moment, he also firmly believes that the dice will crack because there is something wrong with the dice. Otherwise, the flies don''t bite the seamless eggs. If there is no problem with the dice, it''s impossible for the dice to crack out of thin air because of the current cultivation of bear children in the road of destiny. "You don''t recognize it?" Hearing the words of the bear child, the fire ghost king suddenly sneered, and then his eyes became sharper and sharper. He said: "my fire jade dice contains a powerful force, indestructible, and will burst if it is damaged. If it''s not your ghost, how can the dice crack at this critical moment without explosion?" The fire ghost king hates thousands of people in his casino in his whole life, so he may have appreciated the "gambling skills" of bear children before, but now only anger and killing intention are left. In particular, seeing the bear child''s appearance of not admitting his death, the fire ghost King''s killing intention became more intense, and then he was ready to fight against the bear child. "Lord fire devil!" However, at this time, the two lights suddenly entered the room, and then turned into the two fire demons who were in charge of receiving Chu ten and others at the beginning. After congealing, the female fire demon also said anxiously: "my Lord, the fire general was just stimulated by the green fire monster. The two people have quarreled outside. They may fight at any time. I''ll see if you go out "Ah!" However, before the female fire demon finished speaking, she was attracted by the broken dice on the gambling table, and then couldn''t help exclaiming: "this fire jade dice How is it broken? " "Well, these guys didn''t cheat!" The fire demon king seems to be very fond of the female fire demon, so when he saw the female fire demon coming, the killing chance emanating from the fire demon king also weakened. Then he snorted coldly and said: "these guys, when gambling with me, they didn''t know what means they used, and even broke my fire jade dice. And what''s more hateful is that they still don''t admit it, and they actually say that I lost it... " Speaking of this, the fire ghost king looked coldly and said in a deep voice: "I hate two kinds of people most in my life, one is the one who cheated a thousand times, the other is the one who slandered me, just in time, now they both occupied, this time, I must teach them a lesson......" The fire ghost king is obviously really angry now, so after saying this, a strong breath of power will spread out from his body, and it is still getting stronger, as if it is possible to move at any time. And see the fire ghost king is ready to move, Chu ten and other people''s eyes are also together, and then alert up, ready to fight at any time. For a while, in this small room, the atmosphere became tense and solemn! "Little sister..." However, at this time, the fire department male demon beside the Banshee seemed to think of something, then her face changed, pushed the banshee, and said: "I remember that last time you secretly took a fire jade dice of adults to show it in front of the green smoke monster, and the two people had a fight, and finally almost broke the dice..." At this point, the male demon paused a little, and then said in a deep voice, "is this the right one? After all, this dice is not an explosion, but a broken one. Only that dice can have such a situation... " "Here..." Hear that male demon''s words, that female demon also reflected at once come over, then facial expression Dun changes. "What are you talking about?" Why is the repair of the fire ghost king so amazing? Although the male and female demons are only whispering, they are still heard by the fire ghost king. And hear this paragraph of words, the face of the fire ghost king also slightly changes, then look at that banshee, the voice says sharply: "small purple, you tell me honestly, how is this in the end!" "Don''t be angry, my Lord!" Hearing the fierce voice of the fire ghost king, there was a sudden shiver all over the female demon who was guilty, and then told the story off and on. At the beginning of the matter, I also started with the so-called green flame witch! In the world of fire, the fire ghost king is the most powerful one, and the most powerful left and right hand under him are the fire general and the green flame monster! Different from the fire generals who followed the fire ghost king to the town demon tower from the beginning, the green flame monster is a big demon that was later brought into the town demon tower by the Shushan group, but was finally subdued by the fire ghost king and became the right assistant of the fire ghost king. Because of this, the green flame monster not only fights with the fire general openly and secretly, but also has a special mentality of hostility and contending for the two close attendants around the fire ghost king, that is, the two fire demons. However, these two close attendants are not easy to provoke. After sensing some hostility of the green flame monster, they are also more and more reluctant to deal with the green flame monster. From time to time, they try to stimulate the green flame monster with some favors of the fire ghost king. This time, the Banshee took the fire devil king''s fire jade dice to offer treasure to the green flame monster. The green flame monster was also hot tempered, because she fought with the Banshee in a word. Although they were not hurt in the end, the violent power fluctuation affected the Huoyu dice, which almost exploded! In order to suppress the power of the fire jade dice that may explode at any time, the Banshee and the green flame witch who knew that they had made a mistake also joined hands to suppress. At last, although the fire jade dice barely stopped the self explosion, they also left some dark wounds in the dice. Today, the fire devil king and the bear child have wagered and fought many times, and finally the bear child smashed the dice hard. With the help of fate, the dice with a dark wound finally cracked, and the bear child won the game! Chapter 1611 "Little purple, you..." After listening to the female fire demon, the fire ghost King finally understood. It wasn''t cheating, it was just a misunderstanding, a coincidence. When I think of this, the fire ghost king suddenly feels embarrassed. If I want to get angry with the female fire demon, I can look at the poor appearance of the other party. Then I think of the female fire demon''s devotion to myself. The fire ghost king, who is soft hearted, can''t get angry again. She''s always been like this. She thinks too much about her feelings. Even after that, she has never changed that. Later, the fire ghost King shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "little purple, little purple, you have killed me this time..." Speaking of this, the fire devil king also put his murderous spirit away, then turned his eyes to the bear child, coughed dryly, and said: "I''m sorry, little brother, I misunderstood you. I''m sorry..." "Come on, this is a misunderstanding. Just make it clear." Seeing the fire ghost King apologizing, the bear child did not continue to pester on this issue, but nodded and said, "but now that things have been figured out, then this time''s gamble, should we win?" Bear children are not stupid. Now that the fire devil king has apologized, they can no longer pursue it. Otherwise, once you really get angry with the fire devil king, you may have another fierce battle. What''s more, he just defeated the fire devil king with the help of fate, so in fact, he is cheating, but this cheating technique is too high-end and rare, even strong as the fire devil king is unprepared and unaware. In this case, in love with reason, bear children will not be entangled with the fire devil king. "Of course, you won. Congratulations!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the fire ghost King smiled a little, then waved his right hand, and directly condensed hundreds of golden fire crystals. At the same time, he also condensed a fiery red energy transmission door around him, saying: "this is the fire crystal you won, now it''s up to you. And as long as you go through the portal next to me, you can enter the next floor of the demon tower. " At this point, the fire ghost King paused a little, then thought about it, and said, "for the sake of you winning me, let me give you a piece of advice." "The next few layers are not easy, but you may not be able to pass with your strength. But on the first floor of the town demon tower, there is a big guy guarding the door, which is also the most difficult pass in the town demon tower. " "If you''re not the guy''s opponent, you might as well make use of the things around you, which may help you!" Speaking of this, the fire ghost king didn''t continue to talk about it, but smiled and said: "well, that''s all. I hope you can get satisfactory results in the next few passes. I won''t keep you. There are two guys out there who need me to teach them a lesson... " "Those two guys are getting more and more outrageous!" After that, the fire ghost King waved his right hand, and then the whole human turned into a ray of fire, wrapped the two fire demons disappeared in the room together. "What''s on the first floor of Zhenyao tower?" Seeing the fire ghost King leaving, Chu Xun couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Zhou Yulong. He was curious, but also asked seriously, "I can be called a big guy by the fire ghost king. I''m afraid that the first gatekeeper is not easy to deal with!" "I don''t know..." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head, and then said with the same dignified look: "Zhenyao tower is the most important forbidden area in the whole Shu mountain, which contains many secrets, so most of the information about Zhenyao tower is also top secret." At this point, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "although I don''t know the identity of the first pass keeper, I don''t think we need to think about so much now, anyway, we will know at that time." "That''s right. What do you think about that?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the anger on one side also nodded, and then said lightly: "no matter who is the border guard on that level, how strong, we should always face what we have to face. If you can''t, it''s a big deal. " "Also..." Hearing the words of Zhou Yulong and his anger, Chu Xun nodded his head. He didn''t want to think about who was the first level watcher. Instead, he turned his eyes to the hundreds of golden fire crystals left by the fire ghost king. Then he said, "well, now the transmission door to the next level has been opened. Let''s divide these fire crystals into one point, and then Get ready to go. " "Although the power contained in the fire crystal is powerful, it contains pure fire power, which is useless for us, so you should separate them." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he glanced at the fire crystal with anger, and then said lightly: "although you can''t digest so many fire crystals at once with your current strength and accomplishments, the more you can digest, the easier we will have in the next few layers!" After countless times of side-by-side fighting, angry and other people have become brothers of life and death, so although the value of these fire crystals is very amazing, angry did not hesitate to give these fire crystals to Chu and other people. After all, only when Chu Xun and others digest these fire crystals can they give full play to their value. Otherwise, even if angry people can transform and absorb the power in these fire crystals through some secret methods and arrays, they will lose a large part of their power in the process of transformation, which is too uneconomical. "Well, listen to you!" Since they are all brothers, Chu Xun doesn''t need to be feisty at the moment. So when hearing the angry words, Chu Xun nodded, and then said, "I, Qi''er, my father-in-law and Zhao Yu are the main ones who practice fire power. In addition, the power of the emperor is also a fire attribute, so these two hundred golden fire crystals are divided equally by five of us. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also took out the first 103 fire crystals and put them together with hundreds of gold fire crystals on the table. Finally, he divided them into five parts and said: "in this way, one person can get 40, as for the remaining six..." The fire devil king is a man who obeys the rules. The bet of Chu ten and others is 103 gold fire crystals, so the compensation given by the fire devil king is also 103 fire crystals. In this way, after bisecting 200 fire crystals, there are still six gold fire crystals in front of Chu ten and others. "Give me the remaining six gold fire crystals!" However, at this time, laziness suddenly said, "my little baby is almost finished, but there is still a little power reserve. These golden fire crystals contain the purest fire power, which is just suitable for use!" "Oh, it''s almost finished?" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu ten and others immediately felt a burst of curiosity. They also want to know what kind of powerful puppet war beast can be created by laziness after collecting so many demon remains and the talisman of King Kong. However, we can be sure that the strength of this puppet war beast cannot be underestimated. Thinking of this, Chu ten nodded, then gave the six fire crystals to laziness, and asked, "are the six fire crystals enough? If it''s not enough, I can give you a little more. " "Enough, after all, it''s just a reserve of energy, too much is meaningless." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head lazily and said, "what''s more, this fire crystal contains a hundred years'' Cultivation of an immortal demon. With the help of six fire crystals, combined with some prohibitions and abilities in my little thing, how to use it is enough." "That''s good!" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu ten nodded, then waved his right hand, and put the forty fire crystals that belonged to him into the kingdom of God, and said, "well, now let''s take a rest, and give us some time to absorb the power in the fire crystal, and then let''s move on to the next level!" With that, Chu took a deep breath and entered his kingdom directly. These forty golden fire crystals contain powerful power, but they are of great use! Chapter 1612 The fire crystal won from the fire ghost king is indeed of great use to Chu Xun, but he is not prepared to use these fire crystals on himself, but for other purposes. He is ready to use the power of these fire crystals to strengthen and restore the eastern bell in his kingdom! Donghuangzhong can be said to be the biggest base card in Chu''s hands. Even if he recovers a small part of donghuangzhong''s strength, he is sure to retreat from the master and the strong, or even win the battle. However, the damage to the Dong Huang clock is too serious, and the power he has accumulated before and the energy extracted from many magic weapons by using the universal magic cube are only a drop in the bucket for the Dong Huang clock. It is not enough to think how much power the Dong Huang clock has recovered, at least not enough to let the Dong Huang clock have the ability to compete with the world''s main powers. But at the moment, things are different! At the moment, there are 40 gold fire crystals in Chu ten''s hand, and there is an immortal demon in each of them. Such a huge power will not be enough to make the Dong Huang bell recover completely, but at least a small part of its power will be recovered. And even if this small part of power can''t last too long, as long as it''s time to use it, it''s enough to make Chu ten and other people completely reverse the war situation and turn over the desperate situation! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appeared a little excited. Then he put all 40 golden fire crystals in front of the Donghuang bell, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Donghuang bell, these fire crystals are yours. Swallow up all the power in them, and use them to recover yourself!" Dang! It was obvious that the Donghuang bell also felt the powerful power in these fire crystals, and then suddenly there was a clear bell ringing, and a slight tremble. Buzz! At the next moment, with the ringing of the bell and the trembling of the bell, the ripples of five colors of brilliance are also surging out of the bell and spread over the golden fire crystals. Although these five colors are not very bright and do not emit much energy fluctuation, it is under the cover of this energy radiance that those golden fire crystals suddenly turn into powder, and finally fully integrate into the five colors of brilliance, and sink into the body of Donghuang bell again. Dang! Clam! Clam! The power of the forty golden fire crystals is obviously a "big tonic" for the Donghuang bell. At the next moment, with the five colors shining back into the Donghuang bell, there are three consecutive bells ringing in the Donghuang bell. At the same time, the light on the surface of the Donghuang bell gradually becomes bright and dark, as if it is breathing. "Thank you very much!" At the same time, a faint voice suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "You''re welcome. I''m the one to say thank you!" After receiving the thanks from Dong Huang Zhong, Chu Xun felt a burst of excitement in his heart. Then he grinned and said, "don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. I''ll try my best to help you get back to full strength as long as I have the chance!" However, donghuangzhong didn''t give much response to chuxun''s promise. He didn''t know whether he was digesting the power of those fire crystals or considering other things. "Well, I won''t bother you. I have something else to do. Let''s go." Chu Xun was used to the indifference of Dong Huang Zhong for a long time, so although he didn''t get the response from Dong Huang Zhong, he didn''t have much disappointment, but smiled a little, and then he left Dong Huang Zhong''s side and went to other places in the kingdom of God to check his monsters and alien Corps. In the world of gold war, he captured a large number of golden monsters and prepared to transform them into monsters. Now it''s been a long time. It''s reasonable to say that these golden monsters have been transformed by all the parasites. So he also wants to see what his monsters'' alien army has become. "Don''t worry, anyway, I will protect you and prevent him from hurting you..." However, Chu Xun didn''t know. Shortly after he left, the faint voice sounded again in the Eastern Emperor''s bell. But at the next moment the sound dissipated, and the eastern bell was calm again. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know that Dong Huang Zhong had made up his mind to protect him in the dark. After leaving Dong Huang Zhong, he immediately went to another place in the kingdom of God and began to review his monsters and alien Corps. "Eh?" However, when Chu saw his new army of monsters and aliens, he was shocked. I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the power of the gold system and blood system in these metal monsters. At the moment, all the monsters in front of him have changed from the black exoskeleton armor inherent in the monsters to the gold exoskeleton armor. Moreover, the gold exoskeleton armor still has the unique luster of metal, which is similar to the black exoskeleton armor before A is thicker and stronger than that. In addition to the changes in armor, these monsters perfectly inherit the invincible destructive power of metal monsters. No matter what kind of metal monsters they are, they all have extremely sharp fangs, sharp teeth and long tail. At a glance, they look like a terrible killing weapon armed to the teeth. Both breath and shape are more powerful and deterrent than before. Just like at this moment, the huge amount of metal monsters and monsters gather into the army, which gives people a feeling of wearing golden armor all over the city at a glance. The golden exoskeleton armor with metallic luster, combined with the sharp claws and teeth, has created enough deterrent force and visual impact to make the ordinary people scared. Even Chu Xun, the owner of the monster alien corps, feels an inexplicable pressure at the moment. Of course, it''s just a change in the shape of these monsters. As for the combat effectiveness, because these aliens have just been reincarnated, they can''t fully show their combat effectiveness at present. But even so, after a simple test, Chu Xun was surprised to find that the fighting power of these monsters was much stronger than that of all kinds of monsters he had trained before. Under the influence of metal power and blood power of monsters, these monsters not only have all kinds of natural abilities derived from the blood of monsters, but also have a hard and incomparable shell and extremely sharp claws and teeth. In addition, the killing instinct originated from the alien blood, which immediately made the fighting power of these monsters reach an amazing level! Even if we don''t take into account the growth potential and intelligence factors, I''m afraid that these monsters and aliens will be more powerful than their alien army! What''s more, these monsters are still in a new state at the moment, and have not been strengthened by their mother power. It can be imagined that once these monsters grow up and are strengthened with all their strength, what amazing fighting power this powerful monsters'' alien army will have! Thinking of such a bright future, Chu Xun was excited, and secretly determined to continue to work hard to expand the scale of his monster and alien corps as much as possible! Once the scale of his monsters'' alien Corps reaches a certain level, then even if he encounters the most powerful enemy, he will have a great power! Later, in this excited mood, Chu ten also began to strengthen the group of monsters and alien corps, so that they had a certain combat power earlier, in case of emergency. After all, the Zhenyao tower is more and more difficult. Now there are strong people like the fire ghost king on the sixth floor. Who knows what challenges will appear on the next several floors? So the more preparations are made now, the more confident they will be in the face of those strong enemies and challenges! With the continuous strengthening of Chu ten, the new group of monsters and alien Corps began to grow stronger rapidly. At the same time, angel and Zhou Yulong, who also took Huojing back to the kingdom of God, began to devour and absorb the power of Huojing, making themselves more and more powerful! All in order to become stronger, and then better to face the unknown enemies and challenges ahead! No matter how difficult it is to break into the town demon tower, they must fight hard to get out of the tower! Chapter 1613 It is hard to say that the army of the awesome people in Chu''s dun really gave power. During the long hours of hard struggle, the alien army captured at least one hundred thousand of the metal monster of the whole integer with incredible incredible efficiency, and transformed a metal monster beast with a scale of over five hundred thousand. In order to strengthen the whole five hundred thousand monsters, it took Chu ten days and nights. Even though the passage of time in the kingdom of God is very different from the outside world, when he returns to the flame world on the sixth floor of the demon tower, the outside time has passed for several hours. At this moment, angel and others also completed the preliminary refining of those fire crystals in the kingdom of God, and returned to the world of fire. Compared with the time before entering the kingdom of God to refine fire crystals, angel and others at the moment all exuded a violent and powerful atmosphere, and even a strong flame surrounded them endlessly, with uncertain light and shade. Standing in front of them, Chu suddenly felt as if he was standing in front of several volcanoes that might erupt at any time, raising a huge pressure or even a sense of crisis in his heart. "Why is your breath so unstable..." However, feeling the strong breath of angel and others, Chu Xun frowned instead. Because he could feel that the power of angel and others at the moment, though powerful, was not stable. In this case, even if angel and others can play a more terrible destructive force in the battle, but in terms of the comprehensive combat power, I''m afraid that compared with the previous not only will not rise, but also will decline! Simply put, they are over - compensated, so there is the problem of energy instability! "Ten days, it''s OK. I''ll be fine in a moment!" Looking at Chu ten''s frown and heavy touch, angel smiled a little, and then his right hand gently grasped the rosefinch sword which he wore on his waist. In an instant, a strong fire appeared from the Suzaku sword. At the same time, angel''s violent and unstable energy seemed to be suppressed by some force, and quickly became calm and stable. "Don''t worry, this level of energy turbulence is still under our control, there is a way to solve it." At the same time, Zhou Yulong also smiled a little, and then, like angel, injected the violent power into Nanming Lihuo sword. Later, with the light of fire from the fire sword of Nanming, Zhou Yulong''s breath also stabilized. The two of them, one is to have Zhuque''s Yan to help, and the other is to have Nanming Lihuo bodyguard. These two forces are the masters of fire. It''s so simple to suppress these violent fire forces! However, the king of chicken is not so lucky. Although there is a little power of sun and fire in his blood, the king of chicken has not completely controlled this power, or even can''t inspire it. So his power is more disordered than anyone else at the moment. But with the raging of the flame power in his body, the face of the chicken king is not very good-looking, but his eyes are becoming more and more bright. There is even a little bright fire in his eyes. It looks like there are two small suns burning in his eyes. Obviously, it is not because of his recklessness and impulse that the chicken King absorbed such a powerful and violent force that he could not even control himself completely, but because he wanted to use these flame forces to stimulate the sun and fire power that belongs to the chicken demon family in his blood! Once let him control this sun fire successfully, then he must be able to complete the biggest transformation in his life, and let everyone be shocked! Different from Zhou Yulong, angel and chicken king, Zhao Yu''s way to solve these fire crystals is very direct and simple! He inherited from Barr, and found a way to effectively transform the fire crystal energy in Barr''s memory. Just after angel and Zhou Yulong used only Zhiyan and Nanming Lihuo to suppress some violent flame power in their bodies because of over "being mended", Zhao Yu suddenly smiled mysteriously, and then with a wave of his right hand, a golden spear with the same crystal like golden fire crystal was condensed directly from the palm, but with a terrible smell! With the appearance of the golden spear, Zhao Yu''s violent power is integrated with the golden spear, which not only makes Zhao Yu breathe more, but also stabilizes his more powerful power! "Idiot, idiot!" However, when seeing this scene, the anger on one side frowned, then sneered and said: "such pure flame power, you don''t use it to improve your accomplishments, but gather it into weapons through secret techniques. Even if this weapon is powerful, it will be less powerful with one point, and it will not be good for your own cultivation and growth. I don''t know what your brain thinks! " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then the cold voice scolded: "Why are you still in a daze, absorb the power in this long gun for your own use again, do you want me to teach you how to do it?" Anger is a typical person who is hard spoken and hard hearted, but is very good to his own people. After several battles, Zhao Yu''s performance is not very brilliant, but it has been admitted to a certain extent by anger, so the anger will scold him at this moment, and also point out him. "No!" However, hearing the angry words, Zhao Yu shook his head, then said with serious expression: "I know that it is the most wise choice to absorb these forces bit by bit. But I don''t want to be your burden any more. I will do this now, at least let me help you in the next battle, instead of standing beside you like a fool! " Speaking of this, Zhao Yu''s eyes rarely showed a trace of fortitude, and then said, "we are partners, aren''t we? In this case, let me do it. Anyway, at least I''ll break through the demon tower and the next seven palaces of Shushan. OK, big brother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, the anger that was originally denouncing Zhao Yu was obviously stunned. Not only he, even Chu ten and others are also one Leng. For a long time, they have always regarded Zhao Yu as a dispensable person. The reason why they kept him was that he was in the same boat with black devils and others, and they still came through. They all felt pity for him. The second reason was that Chu Xun was worried that if he didn''t take him with them, once the ghost of Barr in his body recovered, it would probably cause something What a mess. Of course, in addition, Chu ten and other people brought Zhao Yu with them partly because they hoped that Zhao Yu would become stronger as soon as possible. Finally, he combined with black devil sky, summoned a powerful three devil Lord like the once three devil gods of purgatory, which also added a powerful base card to them. However, Zhao Yu''s performance disappointed them a little. This guy''s previous game heart was too heavy, so he didn''t absorb Barr''s inheritance and strength well, so that he was the weakest one among them in terms of combat experience, combat ability and even psychological quality. It''s not too much to describe him as a burden. Therefore, there is not much expectation for Zhao Yu. But they didn''t expect that people would become, just like the bear child was a shit stick at the beginning, but now it has become a powerful existence among the people. Zhao Yu has suffered several losses and received several lessons, and also realized his own shortcomings and some mistakes made before, and suddenly woke up, determined to change himself. Just like at the moment, he clearly knows that it''s the wisest choice to absorb the fire crystal bit by bit, but in order to help Chu Xun and others as soon as possible, he finally chose the stupidest way! And such a change, also obviously brought a different touch to Chu ten and others! "Whatever you think about it, you idiot, but don''t think how powerful it is to have a broken gun in your hand. Don''t rush around when you fight, or you''ll die without blaming others..." The next moment, he saw anger suddenly waved, and then scolded a sentence, then no more words. But Chu Xun and others clearly felt that compared with the strong contempt and contempt before, there was a little more recognition and care in the angry tone at the moment. "Well, we respect your choice, but anger is right. This long gun may improve your destructive power, but it can''t make up for your lack of skills and combat experience. The next battle will only be more and more fierce, so you must be careful not to rush around! " Like anger, Chu Xun''s eyes to Zhao Yu are different now. Then he patted Zhao Yu on the shoulder, turned his head and said to the others, "OK, everyone is ready. Let''s go to the next floor now!" With that, Chu took a deep breath and led the way into the transmission door. And as Chu began to set out, others followed one by one. At the same time, the bear boy came to Zhao Yu''s side, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "well done, man, the next few layers will depend on your performance!" Finish saying, bear child also quickens the pace, walked into the transmission door leading to the next floor of the town demon tower with these people. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" "From now on, I am no longer a burden to you!" Looking at the bear child''s back, Zhao Yu''s eyes became more bright. Then he took a deep breath, held the fire crystal long gun in his hand, and walked into the transmission door behind the bear child. Then, the transmission door closed quietly, and the figure of all disappeared completely. Chapter 1614 "Gone?" As soon as Chu ten and others left the flame world, and the transmission door was closed, the fire ghost king who was scolding the general and the green flame witch also paused a little, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, then the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up and smiled. These guys are interesting, especially a few of them even exude a kind of breath that even he will feel great about you, so he also wants to know how far these guys can go in this demon tower. "I don''t know if they can beat that guy..." "Although the guy''s strength is less than one tenth of that of the original after the reincarnation of the demon, he is a guy who once challenged the whole Shu mountain in the peak period. Even if his strength is only one tenth or even one percent, it''s not easy for these guys to deal with, is it?" "Interesting, it''s getting more and more interesting..." Think of here, the fire ghost King''s eyes also emerge a trace of fun and a good laugh. Seeing the fire ghost King Stop reprimanding, he laughs inexplicably, and the fire general and the green flame fairy princess also look at each other one after another, and see the color of doubt from the other side''s eyes. Obviously, they don''t know what the fire ghost king is thinking of, and they will become so happy all of a sudden. "Look, what are you looking at? We haven''t finished our questions..." However, at this time, the fire ghost king also found the fire general and the green flame monster Ji were staring at themselves, and then his face was flat, and he scolded the two big demons again. ¡­¡­ "Huh?!" On the other side, after passing through the flame transmission door, Chu Xun suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and then the whole man fell down at a very fast speed. This time, he did not appear on the ground, nor in the sea, but directly in the air! In the process of falling, hurricanes came from all directions to Chu ten with amazing momentum. To chuxun''s surprise, these hurricanes are not only fierce, but also contain a special power. Under the influence of this kind of power, Chu Xun felt that the wind system power around him was out of control and became more and more disordered, so that he clearly waved the long wings behind him to try to resist the wind. As a result, the wind around him suddenly became more violent and disordered. But in this violent and disordered hurricane, Chu Xun lost his balance and sense of direction in a moment, just like the scum in the wind. In the wind, Chu Xun started to turn around and fell down. "Ah ah ah!" "Lying trough, what''s the matter!" "How come it''s heaven!" ¡­¡­ Not only Chu ten, but also the bear children who followed him to the fifth floor of the town demon tower lost their balance under the strong wind. Then they cried and screamed and fell down in disorder at the same speed as Chu ten. Obviously, their normal flying ability is quite good, and they have almost lost most of their functions in this special environment. Joo! Chirp! Chirp! However, when the house leaks and rains at night, Chu ten and other people lose their balance under the effect of the hurricane and fall rapidly. At the same time, some sharp birdsong suddenly rings from all directions, and then comes along those strong winds. Then, in the roar of the gust of wind, groups were covered with thick purple and green feathers, with three heads, and giant birds with sharp beaks and long claws like sharp blades appeared from afar, and flew towards them at a very fast speed. "Be careful, it''s a three headed poison!" "Don''t touch their feathers. It''s very poisonous!" Looking at the three strange birds sweeping from afar, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly changed. Then he shouted loudly and waved his right hand. He pointed to them as a sword, shooting out sword lights towards them! However, under the strong wind, Zhou Yulong, who lost his balance and sense of direction, also lost his accuracy in the past. In addition to a few sword lights hitting the three wind poisons, smashing them into pieces and flying in blood, most of the other sword lights actually deviated from the direction and fell into the space. Joo! Chirp! Chirp! At the same time, after Zhou Yulong killed several of the same kind, those three wind poisons not only didn''t feel a little afraid, but also as if they were enraged, sending out sharp birds. Then, in the sharp birdsong, the thick purple and green feathers on the three heads of wind poison suddenly rose up, and then they all shot out. Following the strong wind, they cut through the sky like a feather arrow, and swept towards Zhou Yulong and other people at a very fast speed! "The fire burns the sky!" Looking at the endless bird feathers that swept in, angel, who also lost her balance, also waved her rosefinch sword and drank loudly. In an instant, a blazing flame came out of angel''s Zhuque sword, and then spread out towards the birds. However, even angel''s fire, which was driven by the Suzaku sword, was affected by the strong wind at the moment. Only under the roar of the wind, the overwhelming fire wave also changed its direction. In addition to burning a small part of the bird feathers into ashes, most of the other bird feathers escaped the burning of the flame and continued to sweep towards Chu ten and other people. "Damn, what kind of wind is this!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed. Even though the wind has affected their balance, even angel''s flame is affected by the wind. In this case, their combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. "This is the unsettled wind among the ten sacred winds!" However, at this time, the only wind that can keep balance suddenly flashed a fine light in the eyes, and then congealed and said: "Wuding sacred wind has the power to interfere with everything. If it is entwined by Wuding sacred wind, it will not only lose its balance and center of gravity, but also be difficult to control, and even the soul and power will be disturbed, and eventually completely out of control, becoming him The fat on the chopping board is to be slaughtered! " Speaking of this, the wind gave a slight pause, and then sneered: "but now the wind contains only a part of the power of the unsettled divine wind, at most, it will cause some interference to you, so you can adapt to this power. What''s more, if I''m here, what''s the fear of the uncertainty of semi-finished products! " And in the moment when the voice falls in the wind, he suddenly holds his green sword, and then gently chops at the feathers that swept in. In a flash, the purple and green plumes sweeping in all directions seemed to meet a sword net that could not be seen by the naked eye, but was extremely sharp. At last, they even gave a little meal directly, and then turned into countless pieces in the process of flying, splashing around. At the same time, Chu ten and others also felt that the strong wind around them was suddenly weak, just like being suppressed by some more powerful force. Although it was still howling, it still could not affect them as just! Obviously, all this is the credit of the wind time! Only his powerful shapeless divine wind can so easily overcome this not pure shapeless divine wind! "So powerful..." Seeing this scene, Chu hang, who is also a practitioner of wind power, also looks envious. Although he cultivates both the power of the wind system and the shadow system, and has a good fighting power, he is still a lot worse than when he has the wind of the invisible spirit. Otherwise, he just won''t be so upset, or even difficult to maintain balance. The power of the ten sacred winds is really powerful! Joo! Chirp! Chirp! On the other hand, seeing that all of his long feathers have been ground up, those three wind poisons, which are affected by the forbidden force and can''t be compared with the normal demons, not only don''t feel danger and fear, but also like an angry bird, make a sharp cry, then wave the long wings, follow the turbulent trend, from each Direction toward Chu ten and so on full speed rushed over! "Where the hell is it?" However, in the face of these three wind poisons, the wind did not care, but the eyes constantly swept through the void in all directions, as if looking for someone or something. Chapter 1615 "What are you looking for?" Looking at the wind looking around, Chu Xun finally got rid of the influence of the unsettled wind and asked curiously. "I am looking for the source of this restless spirit!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the wind frowned and said: "what we are facing now is not a pure calm wind, but a common hurricane mixed with the power of the calm wind. And there must be a source of the restless winds that have been involved in this hurricane. I am looking for that source now. " "Have you found it?" Hearing the words of the wind, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and asked in a condensed voice. There is no fixed divine wind but the invisible divine wind when following the wind, and the powerful power of the samadhi divine wind of King Huang Feng side by side. If they can find the source of the unsettled divine wind and even take the power of the divine wind as their own, it will undoubtedly bring them great benefits! "No, the place is too big and the wind is strong. It''s not easy to find the source." However, to chuxun''s disappointment, even with the strength of the wind, it is not easy to find the source of the unsettled wind from the vast world of hurricanes. After sensing for a moment, he shook his head when the wind was blowing. Then he looked at the three wind poisons approaching in the distance. A ray of killing opportunity flashed in his eyes and said lightly: "forget it, or solve these bird demons first!" When the voice falls, the long sword in the hand is clenched again when the wind blows. Then the eyes are slightly coagulated, and the body moves, which turns into a series of hurricanes and spreads away, disappearing without trace. At the next moment, those three wind poisons swept towards Chu ten and others at a very fast speed seem to have been sniped and killed by an invisible blade. Suddenly, they were cut into pieces in the air in a series of violent screams and dull tears, and finally turned into countless pieces of debris and meat, mixed with the little green and purple blood, which surged around under the wind And go! However, in the face of such a terrible attack, these three wind poisons can not even touch the shadow of the wind, let alone fight back, even the defense is defenseless! "Invisibility, is this the power of invisibility? It''s really powerful! " Looking at that group of people being cut into countless pieces of debris and flesh in the shrill scream, the three winds and poisons of death were so horrible that Chu and other people''s eyes also showed a trace of shock. You should know that even with their cultivation, at the moment, they didn''t see how Chu Feng cut those three wind poison into pieces. It can be imagined that, if they are in the upper hand, they are afraid that, in nine out of ten, they will also be bothered by this invisible, colourless, and treacherous force. Fortunately, they are their comrades in arms at the moment, so they don''t have to think about things they don''t need. At the same time, the killing in the wind continues! In this world of hurricanes, the combat power of the wind has become more powerful and terrifying. With the sound of a lot of bone and flesh tearing, the number of them is numerous, and they are pouring in from all directions. The three wind poisons that are pouring in towards Chu ten and other people are also scattered in the ground under the cutting of that invisible blade. It can be said that there are no bones left, and the dead shape is also terrible. However, although the wind at the moment is like cutting melons and vegetables, killing these three wind poisons easily, in fact, no matter Chu ten and others or himself at the moment, neither show much joy nor relax. Because they all know that the "three wind poison" is only the "dessert" of the fifth floor challenge of the town demon tower. The real enemy and danger are only behind! Boom! Whoops! And the fact also proved that Chu ten and others guessed right! I saw that when the wind was blowing, killing three wind poisons, at the same time, the sound of fierce roar and howling wind suddenly came from afar. Later, we saw a link between heaven and earth, magnificent and amazing tornadoes also condensed from the violent hurricanes, and from all directions came to Chu ten and others. However, with the approaching of tornadoes, it is clear to Chu Xun and other people that the tornadoes are not real tornadoes, but a swarm of amazing insects with only the size of fingernails, but with six wings! "Hurricane monster!" Looking at those little insects hidden in the tornado, they are almost transparent. They don''t seem to have much ferocity. Instead, they seem to be cute. Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and he can''t help making a exclamation. He warns Chu Xun and others: "Xiaoxin, this is a hurricane demon. What they are good at is to get their prey involved in them In a hurricane or tornado, and then use their sharp claws and teeth, in the high-speed friction and cutting, like a wood crusher, to thoroughly tear the prey into pieces and grind them into powder! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also clenched the Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand, and then, if he didn''t want to, he went directly to one of the tornadoes and chopped it! Buzz! After getting a lot of help from Huojing, Zhou Yulong has basically tamed the rebellious sword spirit in Nanming Lihuo sword. Although we can''t use our hands as much as we can, there is no problem if we only urge Nanming to kill the enemies in the fire sword. Nanming Lihuo, as one of the ten real fires, is naturally terrifying and powerful! With Zhou Yulong''s sword, a blazing fire burst out from the front of Nanming''s sword, and spread to the huge tornado, like a tornado connecting heaven and earth, and finally melted into the tornado composed of Hurricane demons and insects in a dense hum. In an instant, under the spread of the fire in Nanming, the tornado also turned into a huge fire tornado. The strange thing is that Nanming Lihuo, which covered and spread the whole tornado, didn''t hurt those hurricane demons at all, and those hurricane demons continued to spread at a very fast speed towards the location of chuxun and others, as if the flame itself had no temperature, just an illusion. However, when Chu ten and others were curious about the power of Nanming Lihuo, Nanming Lihuo, which covered and spread the whole demon insect tornado, suddenly broke away from the huge tornado and rose to the sky, turned into a cloud of fire in the middle of the sky, and burned up. On the other hand, with Nanming''s departure from the fire, the demon insect tornado that was still sweeping towards Chu ten and other people at an extremely fast speed suddenly shuddered, and then it was like a collapsed sand sculpture, which directly collapsed and collapsed, and finally turned into a large number of small insects on the ground and piled up into a small insect mountain! What is shocking is that even at this moment, at a glance, the insects on the insect mountain are still intact, even their long wings, thin as paper, have not been burned by the flame. But these insects seem to have not been harmed at all, but now there is no sound and movement, that is, they pile up into mountains quietly, as if they are all dead! "Nanming leaves the fire and kills the soul instead of the body!" Seeing this scene, he inherited a lot of wind from jiujianxian when he was in Shushan, and his eyes also flashed a little light. The power of Lihuo in Nanming Dynasty mainly acts on the soul rather than the body. Because of this, although the bodies of these demons and insects are still alive, their souls have been destroyed by Lihuo in Nanming Dynasty, and they have become a veritable vegetable. Oh, no, it''s a plant demon! With Zhou Yulong''s invincible golden spirit and Nanming Lihuo, who specializes in soul, Zhou Yulong has become more powerful and terrifying. Even if he has a shapeless spirit, he is not sure to be able to surpass this fellow who also has a strong sword cultivation body and Nanming leaves the fire protection! Buzz! The fear of Nanming''s departure from fire is not only that the flame can destroy the soul, but also that the flame can become more powerful by the power of devouring the soul. At the next moment, we can see that Nanming is floating in the mid air, like a cloud of fire, and it is like a great white shark incarnating in order to smell the smell of blood. It accelerates abruptly, and then continues to move towards another tornado composed of Hurricane demons and insects. Chapter 1616 Hurricane demon is a kind of demon clan that is difficult to deal with, because they are not only numerous, strong and sharp, but also they are used to combine into hurricanes to attack. They can also share their damage by rotating at high speed when attacking or defending, so as to make some potentially deadly attacks no longer deadly, or even completely resolve them. On the other hand, they can also tear up the enemy''s defense through the destructive power and cutting ability generated by this high-speed rotation, making people defenseless and hard to resist! Therefore, although the intelligence quotient of this kind of demon clan is generally not high, and the individual cultivation is not too strong, but once they are gathered in groups, they can form the insect disaster that many people are afraid of or even afraid of. What they have gone through can be said to be a living disaster, and there are no people or animals. Fortunately, though it is difficult to deal with this kind of demon, it has a fatal defect, that is, their mental strength is not strong, and their soul is relatively fragile. So once they meet the strong ones who are good at mental attack, these hurricane demons will be as fierce as they encounter the nemesis, and even be completely restrained. Of course, the premise of all this is that the number of these monsters and insects will not be too large, otherwise once the number of these monsters and insects reaches a certain level, even those who are good at mental attack will have to give up when facing them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that before they kill these monsters with their mental power, these monsters, which are amazing in number and fast in speed, have rushed to them and torn them to pieces! However, compared with those with strong mental power, the Nanming Lihuo released by Zhou Yulong at this moment is the real killer of these hurricane demons! Buzz! With the sound of the buzzing sound, the fiery Nanming Lihuo was like a greedy giant beast, wrapping another group of tornadoes composed of Hurricane demons and insects, and burning up. In the burning of Nanming Lihuo, the souls of these hurricane demons were quickly burned out, and turned into a part of the power of Nanming Lihuo, making the flame burn more and more vigorously. But when the flaming Nanming rose from the fire and left the tornado, and continued to move towards the next goal, the tornado also immediately disintegrated, turning into countless unconscious and soul, leaving only the living worms on the ground! At the same time, in the face of the invisible and immaterial Nanming Lihuo, which can burn the soul and kill the gods, these hurricane demons, whose spiritual strength is relatively weak, have no way to deal with it at all. Their proud quantity, sharp claws, tough insect armor, and even the powerful cooperative combat mode can''t stop the burning of Nanming Lihuo at the moment. So soon, all the tornadoes swept by Nanming Lihuo turned into a pile of insect mountains without any movement! After burning the souls of a large number of Hurricane demons and insects, the fire in Nanming became more intense, even like a living thing, which could not be separated and twisted in the air, which was extremely weird! "Take it!" Looking at Nanming Lihuo, which was obviously burning more vigorously, Zhou Yulong gently cocked his mouth, then flicked Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand, and took the burning Nanming Lihuo sword back to the sword body! This is also the most special point compared with other real fires in Nanming. Because this kind of fire is purely spiritual, it is more spiritual than any other fire. Even if the power of Nanming''s fire is not completely exhausted, then Zhou Yulong, as the master, can gather back the released power at any time, so as to reduce his strength as much as possible Loss and loss in quantity. "How powerful Nanming is Looking at the tornado which was originally violent and swept by, it quickly collapsed under the burning of the fire in Nanming. The whole army was destroyed. Chu Xun and other people on the side were surprised and even shocked one after another. Although the reason why Nanming Lihuo was able to kill these hurricane demons so quickly is more because Nanming Lihuo just controlled the hurricane demons, but it has also proved that Nanming Lihuo is terrible and powerful. It seems that whether it is the ten real fires or the ten sacred winds, they are so valued and feared by people, which has its own reasons! Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! However, just after Zhou Yulong and Zhou Yulong put out those three poisonous wind and hurricane demon insects, the ubiquitous gale in the hurricane world suddenly intensified and became more violent. In a flash, accompanied by a violent hurricane roar, Chu Xun and others felt a kind of amazing pressure from all directions. At the same time, the wind system around them, which had become stable due to the strength of the wind, became violent and disordered again, even made their bodies shake left and right, almost unable to maintain their weight Heart! "Be careful, the guy who has no control over the wind is going to fight!" I felt that the wind was getting more and more disordered and more and more violent. My eyes were suddenly set in the wind. Then I turned to Zhou Yulong, who was not far away, and said, "help me protect fanyao. I''ll deal with that guy!" For Fengshi, nothing is as important as fan Yao''s safety, so he must ensure fan Yao''s safety before he moves. Zhou Yulong, who has the inheritance of Shushan mountain and mastered the fire sword of Nanming, is undoubtedly one of the best candidates to protect fanyao. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it!" Zhou Yulong also knew the importance of fan Yao to the wind time, so when he heard the wind time, he nodded solemnly, and clenched the Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand, protecting fan Yao''s side! "Wind, be careful!" At the same time, fan Yao''s face also appeared a little worried, and could not help but admonishing the wind. "Don''t worry, no problem." Looking at fan Yao''s worried look, he smiled a little when the wind blew, then turned his left hand, changed a wine gourd directly in the palm of his hand, poured a lot of wine into his mouth, and then a confident frenzy appeared on his face. He laughed and said, "I''d like to see if this uncertain spirit is strong, or my invisible spirit is stronger!" Before the laughter fell, the figure of the wind suddenly moved, and the whole person seemed to melt into the green sword in his hand, shooting towards the void in the distance at a very fast speed. Whoops! The guy who attacked Chu ten and others in the dark also obviously noticed the difficulty and horror of the wind, so almost at the moment when the wind started, a series of hurricanes suddenly gathered together, and finally turned into a wind drill like an electric drill, from all directions, at a very fast speed, hanging towards the wind. At the same time, when the wind is blowing, the strong wind around becomes fiercer and fiercer. The strong wind howls like the roar of ancient demons, as if to tear up the whole world! "Come on!" Looking at the pneumatic drills sweeping from all directions, there is a trace of fine light in the eyes when the wind blows. After a cold drink, hold the long sword in hand and prepare to cut those pneumatic drills. Buzz! However, at this time, a green light suddenly emerged from the side of the wind, and then quickly condensed into a green wind rope, tying the wind to death! "What?" Looking at the wind rope that suddenly appears and binds itself completely, the face suddenly appears in the wind, and at the same time, it struggles violently. However, the wind rope obviously has a very strong strength. Even with the cultivation and strength of the wind, it can''t break away at the moment. And just because of this tiny meal, the pneumatic drills swept in all directions also bombarded the body in the wind, and finally burst out in a blast of violent and extreme roar, completely engulfing the body that was not big at the time of the wind! "In the wind!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed at the same time, and couldn''t help but give out a burst of exclamation. Until now, when the wind is engulfed by the hurricane, they suddenly think of a very important thing! That is, when the wind is just breaking through immortality, there is no time to cultivate their own people and refine their immortality, which means that if the wind is killed by the hurricane due to carelessness at the moment, then he will have no chance of rebirth! Think of here, Chu ten and so on''s heart also sinks suddenly. Isn''t this brother, who is hard to meet again, going away from them forever at the moment? Chapter 1617 Buzz! However, it turns out that it''s not so easy to die when you have the wind of the invisible spirit! Only when Chu ten and others were worried about the life and death of the wind, a green light suddenly emerged from the center of the explosion, and then gathered together in a slight hum, and turned into the figure of the wind again. "In the wind!" "I knew this guy wasn''t that easy to die!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ When he saw the wind, he escaped from the center of the explosion. It seemed that he was still intact. Chu Xun and others were relieved. When he warned the wind, he was on guard, looking for the trace of the enemy in the dark. However, the secret enemy did not know whether it was due to his high cultivation or other special means, so no matter how careful Chu Xun and others searched, they could not find any trace of that man at all! "I found you!" But Chu ten and others can''t find it, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t find it when the wind blows! I saw the next moment when I was escaping from the center of the explosion and reappearing my figure. Suddenly, I saw a flash of light in my eyes when I was in the wind. Then I stared at the void in the distance where the wind was blowing. I smiled coldly and said, "do you still want to hide? You don''t have the chance! " When the voice falls, he holds the green sword tightly when the wind blows, and waves hard at the place he gazed at before. Boom boom! However, it''s strange that when the sword is wielded in the wind, there is no movement or movement in the direction of his sword, as if it''s just made a look and has no power! But at the same time, bursts of fierce roar suddenly sounded from the wind in another direction. And with the sound of that fierce roar, a green and dark green light began to come out from the place where the roar sounded, marking half of the sky green. "What?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned. At the same time, in the light of green and dark green, a full-bodied, enchanting and beautiful woman with four transparent wings like dragonflies gradually emerged. At the moment, the woman''s face was wearing a color of shock and anger. Obviously, she didn''t expect to find herself in the wind, and she forced herself out with such a technique. Think of oneself just because of this human to another direction shout and heart born disdain, think this human is to want to cheat their own idea, this woman can''t help but feel a burst of shame when shocked and angry! It turns out that the really stupid person is himself! "Ha ha, do you think I just didn''t guard against your attack?" Looking at the frightened and angry appearance of the woman in green, the wind suddenly gave a cold smile and said: "the reason why I show that flaw is that I want to lead you to find out your whereabouts. Otherwise, it''s not easy to find you in this hurricane world. " Speaking of this, when the wind slightly paused, and then the eyes also emerged the color of sarcasm: "fortunately, you also quite cooperate!" "You bastard dare to humiliate me Die for me! " When she heard the wind, she felt more ashamed and angry. At last, she could not help cursing. With a wave of her right hand, she gathered countless things from all directions. It was like a real thing, with a little bit of sharp blade flashing, and swept away towards the wind at a very fast speed. "Net!" However, in the face of those sweeping blades, the wind did not show any fear, but clenched the long sword in his hand and waved it again, drinking softly. At the next moment, the wind blades that swept in seem to have met a large invisible net. They burst out directly a hundred meters away from the wind, turning into a little bit of strong wind, which can''t hurt the wind at all. "This is also the power of the wind? No, why is this power so special... " Looking at those blades that can''t get close to the wind at all, they are stopped by the invisible force, and the green woman''s eyes suddenly appear a trace of doubt and surprise. He can feel that the power used to block these blades in the wind is also a kind of wind power, but this power is more powerful and special than the ordinary wind power. Even she can only sense a faint breath, but can''t confirm the existence and nature of that power. "What a powerful force!" While the woman in green was surprised, a trace of dignified color appeared in the eyes of the wind. Although in the nature and level of power, his shapeless spirit and the woman in Green''s shapeless spirit are all in the middle of Bozhong, which is indistinguishable, and may even be better than his shapeless spirit. But the problem is that the cultivation and active power of the woman in green is obviously much stronger than that of the man who just broke through the immortality. So at the moment, although he can block the blade that the woman in green agglomerates, the loss of his own power is quite large, and even has been inevitably affected by the woman in Green''s unsettled spirit, so that he lost his balance bit by bit. "Destroy the earth!" "Ming River sword cutting!" ¡­¡­ However, at this moment, the wind is not alone in the battle. Only when the wind forces the green woman''s figure out, and at the same time, Chu Xun and his anger almost without hesitation attack the green woman. In an instant, I saw two angry sounds. One was completely formed by the water of the Styx River, and then came out with the sword light of the huge waves, and another broke through the earth. The blue tiger shaped blade, which was formed by the condensation of the bright core energy, also came from left to right, pounding towards the woman in green. "Fight more and fight less, despicable, hum!" In the face of anger and the attack launched by Chu ten, the woman in green immediately snorted coldly, then turned her right hand, changed a small banana fan directly from the palm, and then protected herself. Boom boom boom! In an instant, a strong green light came out of the banana fan, and then covered the green woman. Under the green radiance, the angry sword and the sword of Chu Xun are like encountering an indestructible shield. Although they cause a series of violent explosions, they fail to break the green radiance in the end, so they don''t hurt the woman in green! "So hard!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and the angry pupil shrink at the same time. The destructive power of the two of them, even in the mighty world like clouds, is absolutely the best among the immortal. But at the moment, the attack launched by the two of them was blocked by the green woman undamaged. It can be imagined how powerful the green light defense force on the green woman has been! "I will!" But in the moment when anger and Chu''s attack were blocked, so that both of them were slightly stunned, a red light suddenly cut through the void, and then hit the Green Shield heavily. Boom! The power contained in the red light is extremely powerful, almost equal to the attack just launched by Chu Xun and anger. However, the multiple attacks of such a powerful force in a short period of time finally made the energy shield gathered on the woman in green quiver twice. "Come again!" And after a blow, the red light is also slightly dark, and then the figure in the red light appears. That''s right. It''s no one else who comes here in time to launch a powerful strike. It''s Zhao Yu who condenses a large number of fire crystals into a long flame gun, which makes his fighting power soar! And after a useless blow, Zhao Yu did not lose heart. Instead, he clenched his teeth, endured the impact of the violent anti earthquake, and once again fired a bombardment on the green shield! Boom! In other words, it is equivalent to having an immortal strong man''s cultivation for a whole million years. Although Zhao Yu could not burst out these forces at once, even if he only played a part of them, it would be enough to cause amazing destructive power. Just because of this, the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the green shield also shook more violently because of Zhao Yu''s two successive attacks, as well as the power exerted by Chu Xun and the anger! "Kill!" "Up!" "Don''t kill queyan!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, angel and others immediately joined hands and cooperated with Chu ten and others who launched the attack again to carry out a fire gathering attack on the woman in green. Boom boom boom! The power of angel and others is strong, but now under their joint bombardment, the shield of the woman in green is shaking more violently, and the light on it is uncertain, as if it might collapse at any time. At the same time, the woman in green showed a kind of fluster like a rookie, even forgetting how to react for a while. If this energy shield is not strong enough, he will not know how many times he has been killed by Chu ten and others, just for a moment when he is stupefied. "You bully people!" "So many people bully me!" "You are too much!" However, the woman in green returned to the gods after all, and looked at Chu ten and others who launched a fire-fighting attack from all directions. Suddenly, the woman in green seemed to be wronged. Her eyes were slightly red, and then she angrily scolded her, clenched the small banana fan in her hand, and then she turned it towards Chu ten and others. At the same time, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the hearts of Chu ten and others! Chapter 1618 "Be careful!" "First!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and other people''s perception of how sharp, almost in the moment when the woman in green waved the banana fan, they have been aware of the wrong, then in a series of fierce drink and warning sound in succession retreat, with the fastest speed back. And in this retreat at the same time, Chu ten and other people have also focused on alert, full defense, in order to prevent accidents! Hum! However, Chu and others underestimated the horror of the woman in green! Or rather, it''s the horror of the banana fan in his hand! The next moment, I saw a slight energy buzzing. The pocket banana fan, which was originally the size of palm in the hands of the woman in green, was suddenly surrounded by green radiance to face the storm. Finally, it turned into a giant fan with a length of 34 meters. The woman in green also grasped the handle of the banana fan with both hands, waved the giant fan, and severely attacked Chu and other people Fan out. Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! In an instant, a gust of wind almost never felt by the public was born out of nothing, and then swept over! This gale is so fierce and terrible. Even with the strength of Chu Xun and anger, there is almost no resistance under the gale. It not only loses its balance in an instant, but also is like willow catkins under the hurricane. It is directly swept up by the hurricane and blows away in the distance. The hurricane is very strange. It''s terrible. It''s just that it doesn''t have a strong destructive force. Although chuxun and others blow away, they don''t bear the impact as strong as they think, nor suffer too much damage. But it''s the hurricane that did little harm to them, not only blew them directly, but also lost their balance in the process of being blown away by the hurricane. They kept rolling in the hurricane, not to mention trying to get out of the scope of the hurricane, even trying to slightly control the direction or stabilize their body shape! In this way, people in this hurricane swept, and finally directly tumbled in the wind for more than ten minutes, I don''t know how far it flew, which finally stopped with the dissipation of the hurricane. It''s just a dozen minutes of disordered crazy tumbling. Even Chu Xun and other people can''t easily bear the feeling of tumbling. So although they stop tumbling, they still feel a whirl of the sky, even the spirits feel a turbulence. There''s a buzz in their mind, and they keep tumbling in their chest. That feeling can be said to be as painful as it is! "Lying trough, isn''t this woman too fierce?" After a long time, the bear boy managed to recover from the whirling feeling. Then he rubbed his head and said with a pale face: "I finally know that the wind is terrible. God, I will be faint even if I am not killed by the wind!" "We must break his restless spirit like a way. Otherwise, we can''t even get close to him, let alone defeat him." Although chuxun''s condition is better than the bear child''s, he also feels extremely uncomfortable at the moment. He shook his head, took a deep breath, and pressed down the uncomfortable feeling in his mind and heart. Then he looked around, frowned and asked, "what about the wind?" "I''m here!" With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the figure of the wind also appeared out of the sky, and then some panted: "miscalculation, that guy''s strength is even stronger than I thought, although the invisible spirit is not weaker than the calm spirit, but the gap between me and him is too big, not his opponent at all..." Speaking of this, the wind slightly paused, and then a rare smile appeared on his face, saying: "do you know how far you have been blown just then? It''s more than 80000 Li. I almost didn''t catch up! " Although under the protection of Wuxiang divine wind, the wind was not blown away by the unsettled divine wind from the banana fan, he was the only one who would not be the opponent of the woman in green, so he followed Chu ten and other people to chase. He just didn''t expect that this chase would be the whole road of more than 80000 Li. "My grass!" Before that, Chu ten and other people were upside down, rolling and rolling, so they didn''t know how far they had flown. At the moment, when they heard the wind, they could not help but show their horror. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they were so far away from the woman in green. "It''s really as terrible as the rumor!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong, who has a certain understanding of the uncertain divine wind, sighed: "it is said that the pingtian saint of the demon family, that is, Princess Tiefan, the wife of the great bull demon king, has a magic weapon named banana fan in her hand, and the wind from the banana fan is also the uncertain divine wind." "In the records of Shushan mountain, the Iron Fan Princess defeated countless powerful people with the unsettled spirit of the banana fan at the beginning, even the super strong man called the king of the demon king was directly driven by his fan. In the end, the king of the demon king used a magic weapon to restrain the power of the wind system in Buddhism, which won the banana fan in the hand of the Iron Fan Princess! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "if I''m not wrong, the banana fan in this woman''s hand should be made by imitating that Iron Fan Princess''s banana fan. Although it''s certainly not as powerful as the original one, it''s hard to be the woman''s opponent if we don''t have the magic weapon to restrain the wind power to help with our accomplishments!" "The magic weapon to restrain wind power?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, as if he thought of something, but at the next moment, his face appeared hesitant again. The chaos clock has the ability to suppress the water, wind and fire. If the power of the chaos clock is used, it will be able to suppress the restless spirit at one stroke. But the problem is that the chaos clock is too involved, and there are many high people in Shushan. If people detect the chaos clock, it will cause a lot of trouble! But the question is, if they don''t use the power of chaos clock, how can they control the restless wind and defeat the woman in green? "Otherwise..." However, at this time, the wind seemed to think of something, and then turned his eyes to Chu Hang''s body, saying: "I have the body protection of Xiang Shenfeng, which can temporarily immune the power of the unsettled Shenfeng, and Chu Hang''s practice is also the wind power. If I pour the power of Xiang Shenfeng into his body, though it can''t last for a long time to fight, at least it can ensure that he is in For a certain period of time, it will not be affected by the calm wind. " Here, the wind slightly paused, and then continued: "then, we may be able to rely on the strength of both of us to fight with that man to see if we can win the war!" "No, that woman''s self-cultivation is not vulgar, and she also has magic protection. With the strength of both of you, I''m afraid it''s even hard to break the defense of the magic in a short time..." However, when hearing the wind, Zhou Yulong shook his head, and then said in a voice: "if the time is too long, which leads to the exhaustion of the power of the invisible divine wind in Chu Hang''s body, then with your own power, don''t say that you will win at that time, I''m afraid that it''s a question whether you can even retreat all over!" "Also..." When the wind is not that kind of arrogant person, so after hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he also narrowed his eyes and nodded. With his strength, he may be able to compete with the woman in green, but it is almost impossible to win alone! "What if I was added?" However, at this time, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fine light and said in a deep voice, "I have also practiced the wind system rule now. If you also lend me the power of the invisible divine wind, then with the power of the three of us, you may not be able to defeat that guy!" "You also practiced the wind system principle?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the wind suddenly froze, then glanced at Chu ten for a while, frowned and said, "but I don''t feel the power of the wind system from you!" "Not this one, but another!" Looking at the puzzled look of the wind, Chu ten day smiled and explained: "as long as I integrate the hidden body, then I will have the wind power?" "Yes, how can I forget this!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the wind suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes. Then he looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "but I have explained in advance that, with my current accomplishments, even if I integrate the power of the invisible spirit into your body, once I fight with that woman at that time, I can only guarantee that you will not be affected within five minutes at most." At this point, the expression of the wind also becomes more serious: "and these five minutes are only approximate figures. If the woman has more power, the time we can support will be shortened. So you have to promise me that if you feel like you''re going to lose your support, we''ll leave immediately and stop fighting, just in case, how about that? " He finally came back from the dead and met fan Yao again, so now he cherishes his life even more. He didn''t want to die in the demon tower for some good. That''s stupid! "Good!" "No problem!" Hearing the words of the wind, Chu ten day and Chu hang looked at each other, and then nodded together. "In that case, let''s start!" Get the promise of Chu ten and Chu hang, when the wind is a little relieved, and then take a deep breath, go to Chu ten and Chu Hang''s side, and stretch out their hands, respectively, on their shoulders. In an instant, bursts of green light appeared out of the sky and whirled like a hurricane. With the rotation and expansion of the green light, chuxun and chuhang were surrounded by the green light, and their breath began to change gradually. Chapter 1619 Chu ten and others had good luck. Although the woman in green fanned them, she didn''t come after them for any reason, which gave them enough time to prepare. After a while, the wind power of Chu ten and Chu hang finally merged into one with the power of the shapeless divine wind in the wind. Although it is certain that the shapeless and silent power of the shapeless divine wind can not be fully exerted, it is enough to ensure that they can compete with the shapeless divine wind of the woman in green in a certain period of time. "Well, it''s time to act!" After the fusion, Chu took a deep breath, then moved his eyes to the body of the wind, and asked in a voice: "how do you find that guy?" "Don''t worry, as early as he appeared, I had already made a mark on him with the invisible spirit." "The invisible spirit, the invisible and silent, is one of the most difficult forces in the world. So if there is no accident, I should be able to find him soon! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a confident smile suddenly appeared on his face when the wind blew. Then he closed his eyes gently and felt it with all his strength. However, a moment later, the face of the wind suddenly appeared a strange look, and then opened his eyes, frowned. "Why, can''t you find it?" Seeing the frown and the puzzled expression of the wind, Chu Xun could not help asking. "No, I found him, just..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head in the wind, then hesitated in the middle of the speech, and then said in a voice: "it''s just that the perceived position is ugly. That guy seems to have been staying in place, and he doesn''t know what the hell he is doing." "No matter what he''s up to, we''ll see." Hearing the words of the wind, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a condensed voice, "let''s go and meet that guy again!" "Good!" When hearing Chu ten''s words, the wind nodded, then looked at Chu ten and Chu hang, and said solemnly: "but you must remember my words, once you start, you must end the battle within five minutes. Otherwise, once the strength I poured into your body disappears, you will only be afraid to repeat the same mistakes and be blown away by that guy. " "Five minutes? It should be enough! " "Don''t worry!" In the face of repeated reminders from the wind, Chu ten and Chu hang nodded their heads and kept them in mind. However, in their view, when the strong fight, the victory and defeat are often split in a flash, so let alone five minutes, as long as we seize the time, maybe half the time will be enough for them to distinguish the victory and defeat! Later, Chu ten days, when the wind and Chu hang will be back on the road, under the guidance of the wind, toward the place where the green woman is. As for the angry people, because the unsettled wind is too hard to deal with, and once the wind blows up, even the cultivation of angry people is hard to approach. So in this case, anger and others finally chose to stay in place, waiting for the news of Chu ten and others, and then do the action. Chu Xun and others were very fast, so before long, they crossed the whole ten thousand miles and returned to the place where they had fought with the woman in green. Here, the wind is still raging, even like a blade, leaving countless traces on the ground. However, even in the wind, there is an area like pure land, surrounded by light clouds. No matter how violent the hurricane is, once it enters that area, it will instantly become a gentle sheep, from a raging hurricane to a gentle breeze. And in the middle of that area, the woman in green is staring at the dead insects on the ground. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Even Chu Xun and others are close to him, but she doesn''t find it. Buzz! However, although the woman in green did not find the trace of Chu ten and others, the plantain fan in his hand, which had suffered enough for Chu ten and others before, suddenly began to tremble slightly and gave out a green light, as if warning. "Ah, it''s you?" Until the warning of the plantain fan, the woman in green finally came back to her senses. Then, with a cry, she suddenly turned her head and turned her eyes to Chu ten and others. However, after seeing Chu ten and others, the woman in green was shocked, and then asked angrily, "why haven''t you left? Do you really want me to fan you out one by one?" "This guy..." Hearing the words of the woman in green, Chu ten and others immediately felt strange. This is the second high intelligence defender they have seen in Zhenyao tower besides the fire ghost king. It''s just different from the experienced and mature fire devil king. The green woman is obviously a little immature, even like a rookie who just started out and doesn''t know anything! Just like before, when he was besieged by Chu ten, he was stunned, and then he was so angry, as well as the tone of speech at the moment, which made Chu ten and others feel like they were talking to a little girl. Of course, the little girl is very good. "Our goal is to break through the whole town demon tower, so we will not give up halfway!" Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and then asked tentatively, "since you want us to leave so much, why don''t you just open the transmission door of this floor and take us to the next floor? In that case, you won''t have to see us again. " "No, no, that old man with white beard said that whoever wants to break through my layer can only fight by his ability. Besides, no matter what I say, I will not let you go to the next floor! " But when she heard Chu Xun''s words, the woman in green shook her head, then she clenched the banana fan in her hand and said, "come on, if you want to break through, you can win me!" "Old man with white beard?" Hearing the words of the woman in green, the white hair and white beard of immortal Taiwu suddenly appeared in the minds of Chu ten and others. It seems that the Taiwu immortal must have found that the man who obeys the world is simple and easy to be seduced, so he made this rule for her. Since the green woman can''t open the gate to the next floor, they have to do it by themselves! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, then took a deep breath, snapped out: "if so, then..." "Do it!" "Well, bamihong!" At the next moment, Chu ten day is standing up in the shrill voice, shooting at the woman in green at a very fast speed. At the same time, his shrill voice suddenly turns into a bright "six character Daming mantra"! Buzz! After the integration of the Tibetan body, the Buddhist power of chuxun has been further improved. At the moment, as he urged the six character Daming mantra with all his strength, a brilliant golden light suddenly erupted from him, and then condensed into a huge golden Buddha. While chanting the Sanskrit Buddha, he stretched out a huge Buddha''s palm, and at a very fast speed, he suppressed the girl in green. In the battle just now, Chu ten and others have found that although the cultivation of the green dress woman is not vulgar, her combat experience and her own combat effectiveness are not in direct proportion to his cultivation. If he does not have the powerful banana fan in his hand, he is afraid that the strength of Chu ten alone will be enough to defeat the green dress woman! Because of this, at this moment, Chu Xun is the first to start. He directly urges the six character Daming mantra to launch a surprise attack on the woman in green with the power of Buddhism and sound wave. Of course, his purpose is not the woman in green, but the banana fan in her hand! As long as the plantain fan is taken away, the cultivation of the woman in green will be half wasted. Then it will be easy for them to win the woman in green! And this point, not only Chu ten days know, even when the wind and Chu hang also know. So when Chu ten day urged the six character Daming mantra to attack the woman in green, the figure of Chu hang and Chu hang appeared beside the woman in green when the wind was blowing. At the same time, they took the palm fan from the woman in green! Chapter 1620 "Ah!" The woman in green obviously didn''t expect that Chu ten and others would say to start with hands. So when he saw Chu ten and other people''s outstretched hands and launched a siege on him, his first reaction was not to defend or fight back, but to shout out as if he had been frightened. "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, no matter Chu ten day, Chu hang or the wind, a trace of surprise appears in the eyes at the same time! As they thought, the woman in green is even worse than Zhao Yu in fighting experience. As long as they take advantage of this opportunity to take the banana fan, they will win! However, although the fighting experience of the woman in green is as bad as Chu ten and others expected, the power and magic of the banana fan in his hand is beyond Chu ten and others'' expectation and becomes a variable! Buzz! Only in the moment when the woman in green gave out a scream and some panicked, the banana fan in his hand was blooming with bright green light. And the green light is again turned into a solid energy shield, protecting the green women''s regiment. "So fast!" "Break it by force!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ Although shocked by the quick response of the banana fan, Chu ten and others did not stop attacking, but strengthened their own strength. They were obviously ready to break the green energy shield at one stroke, but continue to take away the banana fan as planned! Boom boom boom! But the energy shield on the plantain fan is also very strong. At the next moment, with the sound of loud roar, the attack launched by Chu ten and others, as well as the palm of the Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow, are all blocked by the energy shield one after another, and finally explode in a more violent explosion and energy agitation A terrible wave of energy surged around. Affected by the shock wave and the anti earthquake force of the previous attack, Chu and other people''s bodies were all shaking together, and then retreated for tens of meters. And as they retreated, green light surged out of the center of the explosion again, and then gathered into a more brilliant and huge energy shield. And in that energy shield, the woman in green is looking at them angrily, and can''t help but give out a burst of angry scolding: "you bastards, even don''t give me the time to prepare!" "I''m angry!" "Get out of this floor, all of you. I don''t want to see you again!" Next moment, in the angry cry of the woman in green, he also clenched the banana fan in his hand again and waved it hard towards Chu ten and others. Whoops! The power of Bajiao fan is extremely powerful. At this moment, with the angry waving of Bajiao fan by the woman in green, all the bright green lights are surging out of the Bajiao fan, rising to the sky and finally turning into a terrible and extreme wind, sweeping towards Chu ten and other people! The power of the gale can be called terror. Even the hard land with boundless land seems to be shaken by the power of the gale. It begins to vibrate violently and cracks out of it. At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the land full of cracks and ground seams exploded and turned into countless hard and huge stones. Under the wind, like many shells and missiles, they were shooting towards Chu and other people! "Trough!" Seeing the stones coming from the strong wind, Chu Xun''s face also changed. It''s true that under the influence of the invisible divine wind in the wind, the influence of the unsettled divine wind on them has been weakened a lot. But the problem is that the power of the shapeless God wind is only effective for the power of the shapeless God wind, but it is not effective for the hard stones in these hurricanes that contain powerful energy and power! Once hit by these rocks with amazing power, even their cultivation will not be better! So the next moment, in the face of these stones, Chu ten and others have used their own skills! "Swallow the sky!" Chu Xun''s strongest is strength, so for him, it''s better to break it with strength than to dodge these stones. I saw that with his shrill voice, a bright sword light also surged out of his Tiger Blade, then rapidly expanded and spread, and finally turned into a huge lightsaber, which was generally chopped toward the woman in green. There are terrible forces in this light sabre. Where it passes, those stones and stones that contain powerful forces but are not hard themselves are destroyed by the bright light of the sabre, and countless pieces are scattered with the wind! On the other side, when the wind blows, Chu hang and he blend into the shadow under the stones. On the other side, he dissipates with the wind and finally avoids the strong wind and the bombardment of numerous stones. "How could this happen?" Seeing Chu ten and other people''s clever moves to resist and dodge the attacks of those stones, and more importantly, standing still under the sweeping of this unsettled wind, the green dress woman''s face in the energy shield also suddenly appeared surprised and flustered. Obviously, she didn''t understand why her powerful and unsettled spirit failed these guys all of a sudden? "I don''t believe you can keep going like this!" However, although she was surprised and even a little flustered, the woman in green still had to tighten her teeth and clench the handle of the banana fan. Then she aimed two or three times at the place where Chu Xun and others were, and waved wildly. Whoo! Hoo! Hoo! Under the full swing of the woman in green, the green light on the banana fan began to become more and more bright. At the same time, the fan of the banana fan began to expand further. With the expansion of the banana fan and the agitation of the green light, the strong wind swept out becomes more and more terrible and more difficult to resist! After all, Chu Xun doesn''t really have the shapeless divine wind, so he may be able to withstand the sweeping of the shapeless divine wind temporarily by virtue of the power of the shapeless divine wind when the wind blows. However, with the passage of time and the increase of the wind, he also feels that his pressure is beginning to become more and more intense, and even the whole person is gradually unable to support, shaking from left to right. "No, I''ll lose if I go on like this!" Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly when he found this, and then he thought about how to solve the current crisis. Using the power of chaotic clocks? This is feasible, but once the news of chaos clock is exposed, even if the people of Shushan are magnanimous and don''t compete with him for chaos clock, then there will be endless troubles and troubles for him! But apart from the chaos clock, what other power can help him resist the power of the unsettled wind? Wood, water, fire, earth Power is born and conquered! What power can resist the wind? By the way, it''s the power of earth! In a time of crisis, chuxun''s brain was spinning fast. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in his mind, then his eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face! He knows what to do! The next moment, I saw that in the howling of the wind, it had some unstable foothold, as if it might lose its balance at any time. Chu Xun, who was blown away by the wind, suddenly took out a small pearl with amber color and yellow light! With the appearance of the little bead and the Yellow brilliance, Chu Xun felt that his left hand holding the bead suddenly sank, as if he had pressed a big mountain directly on the palm of his hand. Although it brought him a lot of pressure, it also made his body sink, grasped the center of gravity again, and stabilized his body! "Useful!" Finding this, chuxun''s happy face suddenly became more full-bodied, and then he did not hesitate to use the power of creation in his body to transform all the power into pure soil power and inject it into the little pearl in his palm! Buzz! At the next moment, under the pouring of chuxun''s powerful power, the Yellow bead began to shake violently, and in the buzz, it gave out endless bright yellow light! Turk wind! So at this moment, Chu Xun takes out to restrain the power of the unsettled divine wind. It is the thick earth bead, the imitation of the Earth Spirit bead he got on the 10th floor of the demon tower! Chapter 1621 Houtuzhu is a powerful local magic weapon refined by Shushan Xianjian sect, which is based on the original strength of the local system in the local Lingzhu. It combines many Tiancai and local treasures, as well as the blood essence and strength of a large number of local demon families, and then is heavily supported by the forbidden force of the demon tower. Although the thick earth bead is only a imitation of the Earth Spirit bead, its strength cannot be compared with that of the Earth Spirit bead. But even if the thick earth bead only has a small part of the strength of the Earth Spirit bead, it is enough to help Chu ten resist the sweeping of the uncertain divine wind and stabilize his body at the moment! Buzz! I saw that along with the sound of the hum, the brilliance from the thick soil bead began to wrap Chu ten. But under this yellow and shining package, Chu Xun''s original shaking body became more and more stable, and even began to take a heavy and firm step, step by step toward the woman in green! Turk wind! And the thick earth bead has the purest native strength of the earth system, which is suitable for restraining the restless spirit! "Ah ah, how could this happen!" Seeing this Chu ten day holding thick earth bead, under the strong yellow light package, he walked towards himself step by step, and the panic in the eyes of the woman in green became more intense. He didn''t expect that the human being not only stood up to the power of the unsettled wind, but also had the spare power to walk towards him step by step! This is something that never happened! Especially when he saw chuxun''s cold eyes, his heart became more flustered and even scared. "It has to speed up!" Looking at the flustered appearance of the woman in green, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light! From the battle to now, the power of shapeless divine wind which was integrated into his body during the wind time has consumed a lot. Although with the help of the thick earth bead, the loss speed of this power has begun to decrease, but if it continues like this, he can only hold on for a few minutes at most. Once the power of the shapeless divine wind in his body disappears, he is not sure that he can resist the sweeping of the shapeless divine wind only by the thick earth bead in his hand! "Now!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ But at the moment, it is not only Chu Xun who thinks of this, but also Chu hang and Chu hang have realized this clearly since the wind just blew up and disappeared! So while Chu ten day was approaching the woman in green step by step, Chu hang and he appeared directly in the hurricanes on the left and right sides of the woman in green when the wind was blowing. Then, without any hesitation or hesitation, they attacked the woman in green at the same time. And different from before, at this moment, Chu hang and the wind are really going all out! Boom boom boom! With the wind and Chu Hang''s hand, they could not see it with the naked eyes, but the fierce and powerful sword energy was constantly surging out of their hands, and then they bombarded the Green Shield on the green woman''s body continuously, which made the shield ripple continuously, and slightly shook. On the other hand, Chu Xun also quickened his pace, clenched the thick earth bead in his left hand, clenched the tiger soul knife in his right hand, and walked towards the woman in green. While walking towards the woman, Chu Xun also injected the original strength of the soil system in the thick soil bead into the tiger soul sword, and raised it high. The sharp blade also aimed at the woman in green who was protected by the energy shield! "Destroy the earth!" At the next moment, Chu Xun finally came to the woman in green, and then he gave a sharp drink and slashed the woman in green with a knife. Ooh! In the thick soil bead that strong soil origin of the power of irrigation, Chu ten days at this time finally sent out the most powerful "out of the earth" cut. I saw that along with his cutting, a bright and rich yellow light also shone on the Tiger Blade, and condensed into a giant tiger shadow. Finally, in a roar of the sky and the tiger, I cut heavily on the energy shield of the woman in green! Boom boom boom! The power of the earth system has a very strong restraint ability for the wind system. Especially at this moment, under the support of the power of the earth system of houtuzhuna and the power of the earth system in chuxun''s own body, the power of the earth system contained in chuxun''s knife is also condensed and powerful to an unimaginable degree. So, the next moment, I saw the sound of a fierce roar. I saw that the blade covered by the Yellow blade suddenly made a deep dent in the concise and thick green energy shield. The most depressed part was even close to the face of the woman in green in the shield, which made her look shocked and scared! But the power of the energy shield is amazing. Even if Chu Xun launched such a powerful strike with restraint, he could not break the energy shield at the moment, but fell into a stalemate with it. Even with the powerful power of the energy shield, his blade of the Tiger Blade, which had been deeply immersed in the energy shield, began to work Forced out bit by bit, it may be completely bounced away at any time! "Sacrifice sword with blood, invisible and tangible!" However, at this time, Chu hang, who had been attacking all the time but failed to break the energy shield, suddenly flashed a sharp color in his eyes. Then he suddenly snapped a drink and bit his tongue tip. He suddenly took a breath of blood essence out of the void in front of him. Poof! At the next moment, under the spray of Chu Hang''s blood essence, the void in front of him gradually emerged three handfuls of different sizes, all transparent, just like three illusions, which may disappear into the void at any time. "Heaven''s sword, close!" Seeing the emergence of these three transparent swords, Chu hang once again snapped. With the sound of chuhang''s shrill voice, the three transparent swords with different lengths were combined in a strange way. At last, two longer swords even wrapped the smaller one in the middle, forming a special flying sword, and filled a strong and dangerous atmosphere from the front! This is the real face of Tianzi three swords! "Cut!" After sacrificing the sword with blood and forcing the power of the three swords of the son of heaven, Chu hang also clenched the transparent long sword and directly cut it towards the energy shield. "The nine heavenly xuancha is transformed into a sacred wind. It''s a magnificent heavenly power. It''s really the secret of the nine Heavenly Sword to resist the wind!" But at the same time, when the wind suddenly sprang up, flew up to the sky and shouted loudly. At the next moment, the endless wind roared, and constantly integrated into the Jasper like sword in the hands of the wind, so that the wind and the sword were filled with a strong breath, and even a large number of hurricanes around him, forming a huge tornado! "Cut!" And when the hurricane and the strength are condensed to the top, the wind also makes a strong drink, and then falls from the sky, with a long sword to lead the endless hurricane, like a giant hurricane drill bit, from top to bottom toward the Green Shield on the woman in green! Boom boom boom! At the moment, when the wind blows, Chu ten day and Chu hang give three people a full blow. The energy shield on the woman in green seems to be a rubber ball pressed by a huge force. It begins to twist violently, and the woman in green in the shield becomes more flustered and even screams! "Ah ah ah ah, get out of my way!" Finally, I don''t know whether the strength of the green shield has been pushed to the limit, or whether the woman in green has burst out her ultimate and strongest strength because of her fear and panic. In a word, accompanied by a series of shrieks, the Green Shield suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance, then expanded rapidly, and finally exploded! Boom boom boom! The power of the explosion of the green shield is really terrible. With the loud and violent roar, Chu Xun and others immediately felt an indescribable power burst out of the green shield, then turned into a bright and terrible energy shock wave, engulfed the three of them directly, and hit them heavily. Under the bombardment of that terrible force, Chu hang and the wind couldn''t support each other for a moment, and the whole body was suddenly quivering. Then, like the kite broken under the hurricane, it was directly blown out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. But only Chu ten day, at this moment his body suddenly blooms a little bit of five color brilliance, and condenses into a vague bell shape virtual shadow, covering him. Under the shadow of this bell shaped shadow, the pure and powerful unsettled divine wind converged, and the terrible and extreme energy shock wave was just like encountering the conquering star, and they all "slipped" from chuxun''s side, and then continued to sweep away towards the distance. "Damn it!" However, although he was safe and not swept away by the terrible shock wave, Chu Xun''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t expect that, after so long, he was still at this critical moment, touched by the power of chaos clock! Thinking of this, Chu immediately clenched his teeth, and simply used the power of the chaotic clock to head against the energy shock wave and walk towards the center of the explosion. His direct and perceptual are telling him that there is an extremely powerful force there! Under the protection of the chaotic clock, the overwhelming energy shock wave did not stop Chu Xun''s step. Soon, he went to the center of the violent explosion. There, the woman in green had been dead and disappeared. Only the plantain fan, which had been restored to its original shape, was floating in the hurricane with less than a palm size and full of brilliance! Seeing the banana fan, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of surprise. Then he took a deep breath, stretched out his left hand, and directly grasped the banana fan! This banana fan is absolutely a powerful magic weapon. Otherwise, the woman in green could not suppress them with this fan. Even the power of chaos clock in his body was forced out finally! He must not miss such a good thing! Chapter 1622 Buzz! The so-called gods have spirits, and powerful magic weapons like banana fans are not easy to accept. At the moment when Chu Xun reached for the handle of the banana fan, a bright green light suddenly came out of the fan, and the fan began to vibrate violently. "Hey, want to run?" Feeling the resistance from the plantain fan, Chu Xun grinned, and then with a strong left hand, he tried to suppress the plantain fan at one stroke. Boom boom boom! However, the resistance of the plantain fan was even stronger than Chu Xun imagined. Only in the moment when he firmly grasped the handle of the fan in his hand and tried to completely suppress the plantain fan at one stroke, the amazing power was suddenly uploaded from the plantain fan, and at the same time, the green light was also surging out from the plantain fan, hitting him heavily on the chest. Boom! Chu Xun also did not expect that even if this situation had been reached, the plantain fan could still produce such amazing power. So in a hurry, Chu Xun was also directly hit by the green light from the Bajiao fan, and then his body suddenly stumbled, and the whole man was blown away by this terrible force. At the same time, the green light from the plantain fan suddenly gathered together, and then gathered again into the shape of the woman in green, appeared in front of Chu ten and others! "What''s the matter?" Seeing the green woman in front of her eyes, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of doubt and shock. After reaching immortality, Chu Xun''s perception has become more acute. And he just can clearly feel that the green woman is not born by immortal force, but directly by the cohesion of the banana fan. Just, how could it be? Unless Thinking of this, Chu suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and then asked in surprise, "are you the spirit of this banana fan?" Only in this way can we explain why the woman in green can use the power of plantain fan directly to regenerate. "I''m not, are you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the green dress woman who had been reconstituted suddenly snorted coldly, then waved and said: "you are too much. You killed so many birds and insects, and now you bully me more and less. You even want to hit my idea. Hum, you are more annoying than the old man with white beard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that green dress woman''s words, Chu ten day wait for a moment silence. They never thought that the guy who suppressed them for a long time and brought them great trouble was just the artifact of the banana fan! But it can also be imagined how powerful the power contained in the banana fan is! "Well, I don''t want to talk to you!" However, at this time, the woman in green suddenly waved her hand angrily, then opened the space around her, condensed a small space transmission door, and then said with some unhappiness, "aren''t you going to the next floor? This is the gateway to the next floor. You can go! " "The portal to the next level?" Looking at the cohesive transmission door, Chu Xun felt a little bit moved in his heart, and then again turned his eyes to the woman in green, and asked, "but before leaving, I have another question to ask." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "I remember that every time we break through a demon tower, we can get the corresponding reward. Now that we have defeated you and can go to the next floor, what about our reward?" "There is no reward, at least not at this level!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the green woman''s eyes suddenly appeared a flustered color, then bit her lips and said, "well, you are not going, if you don''t, I will go!" With that, the woman in green retreated a little, as if she was ready to flee at any time. "No, there must be rewards on this level!" However, hearing the words of the woman in green and seeing the confusion in his eyes, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then asked tentatively: "according to previous experience, the clearance reward of each level of the demon tower will be the most valuable thing or the most powerful power in that level, so the most valuable reward in this level......" Speaking of this, Chu Xun also took out his own thick soil bead, and then played with it for a while, saying, "it''s not you!" "Ah, how do you know?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the woman in green suddenly appeared shocked, and subconsciously replied. But soon, the woman in green found out her mistake, and said in a hurry, "I don''t mean that. I mean, how do you know that there must be customs clearance rewards in this layer, maybe not?" "Well, don''t pretend!" Looking at the flustered appearance of the woman in green, chuxun grinned, and then said, "now you have two choices, the first one is to follow us obediently, and the second one is to continue fighting with us until you are convinced!" There are customs clearance rewards on every floor of Zhenyao tower, which is certain. Just like he got thick earth beads in the first layer of earth, and then he got Vajra''s immortal talisman and Xuanshui beads in the world of gold and water respectively, there is no doubt that although the demon tower is more difficult one layer by one, as long as he has enough skills, then he can get huge benefits from the demon tower. As for the world of wood and the world of fire, it is totally a special case. After all, the defenders of the wood world have been completely engulfed by the bear child''s green dragon, and all the forces have entered the bear child''s green dragon''s abdomen, while the fire world is guarded by the fire ghost king, and they have given them enough subsidies of more than one million fire crystals after their breakthrough. This is also a kind of reward! Because of this, since the previous layers are no exception, Chu ten can be sure that there must be a customs clearance reward in the wind world, and this reward is most likely a banana fan! Of course, even if not, they will never let go of such a treasure because of the powerful power and ability of banana fans! "Well, well, I admit it!" However, the spirit of the Bajiao fan is obviously immature, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, she didn''t put it on any more, just waved and said angrily, "the old man with white beard said that as long as Shushan disciples can pass my pass, they can become my master." Speaking of this, the woman in green paused a little, then looked at Chu ten, and then continued, "but I don''t like you, so I won''t let you be my master, hum!" Whew! When the voice fell, the woman in green changed into a green light and integrated it into the banana fan. Then the banana fan suddenly burst out, breaking through the void at a very fast speed, bypassing Chu ten and shooting towards some place behind Chu ten. "What!" At the same time, because of the impact of the previous violent shock wave, Chu Xun and Feng, who had been blown away for a long time and had not been able to catch up with each other, also found the Bajiao fan that came from the shock. Then, their faces changed in unison, and they were ready to defend. But at the moment, the speed of the Bajiao fan is faster than they think, so before the wind and Chu hang can start in time, the Bajiao fan has already flown to Chu Hang''s face, and then sank directly, and inserted on Chu Hang''s belt. Obviously, the spirit of the Bajiao fan has no good feelings for Chu ten, even preferring to recognize Chu hang as the main player, rather than regard Chu ten, who is obviously stronger, as his master! "What''s the matter?" Looking at the plantain fan suddenly inserted in his waist, Chu hang was also stunned for a moment, and his face appeared surprised. "You''re lucky, brother!" Looking at Chu Hang''s surprised appearance, Chu ten day ha ha a smile, then waved and walked towards him. ¡­¡­ However, just when Chu ten and others finally defeated the spirit of Bajiao fan and got the recognition of the woman in green, as well as the opportunity to go to the next level, many powerful people inside and outside the demon tower were also shocked by the fleeting strong breath from Chu ten and focused more attention on Chu ten. They are aware of the smell of the chaotic clock! Chapter 1623 "What was that breath just now!" In the hall of Shushan mountain, immortal Taiwu is staring at Chu ten in the magic weapon "xuanguangjing". There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. As the leader of Shu mountain, immortal Taiwu is not only strong in cultivation, but also the master of the whole Shu mountain. Because of this, at the moment, he also knows more clearly than anyone how powerful and mysterious the power just erupted from Chu ten! Because just when this kind of power broke out, the three most precious treasures in Shushan, the five spirit beads, the talismans with one breath and one breath, and the "strongest sword" suppressed in the deepest part of Shushan all responded to it, even slightly quivered, just like encountering a very powerful one, and even "they" should be deeply afraid of their existence Same! And this discovery also surprised real Taiwu! You should know that, whether it''s the five spirit beads, the talisman of one Qi, or the most powerful sword to suppress the air movement of Shu mountain, in terms of its strength, it''s definitely not under the strong of the world, or even the general strong of the world are not their opponents. This point, but once that fell in Shushan in the devil Kingdom Lord with its own blood and life to test! But they are the three most powerful treasures. At the same time, they feel so afraid because of the mysterious power of Chu Xun It can be imagined that there must be something extremely powerful in Chu ten''s body! "Hey, it''s getting more and more interesting!" At the same time, the drunken jiujianxian suddenly filled his mouth with wine and said with a vague voice. It was just the flash in his eyes that proved that he was not drunk at the moment, but was also very clear-minded! "It seems that Kong Kong has made a group of wonderful partners!" On the other side, a poor real man also put down the wine pot in his hand, and then stared at Chu Xun in the picture with bright eyes. He said with a little excitement, "OK, if they can really break through the demon tower, then we should touch the bottom of these guys in the next seven palace trial!" Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, then laughed and said: "no matter what, with the help of these guys, this time we are going to show off in Shushan, ha ha ha!" For a poor real person, although Chu ten''s hidden cards and power really shocked them, they did not rise a little greedy or want to take Chu ten''s power as their own idea after the shock, just for the strength and cards of Chu ten and others to be surprised. After all, the relationship between Chu ten and Shushan mountain is profound. The stronger Chu ten and other people are, the more beneficial they are to Shushan mountain. Secondly, Shushan sword repair stresses "sword heart is clear". If they see Chu ten has a strong base card or strength and want to take it as their own, then they don''t know whether Chu ten will completely explode that power when they resist and let them lose both money and money Even if they won the hidden power or base card of Chu ten, they would also lose their accomplishments because they could not pass the "sword heart" level, even if they were possessed by the mind, and finally became possessed by the devil. Of course, in addition to this, it is also because Shushan is rich in wealth and has numerous powerful forces and background cards. So just like a rich man would not be too moved to see the wealth of another well-off family, they would not do such dirty things as killing and looting with their wealth and realm. However, the problem is that at this moment, it is not only Taiwu real person and others who perceive the power of Chu ten! At the moment, in the space separated from the demon tower, the red haired man who had appeared on the tenth floor of the demon tower before and had put down his cruel words to a poor real person suddenly opened his eyes, which were as deep as the universe and gave out a little bit of starlight. "Such a strong force..." "I didn''t expect that man could still have such mysterious power, even the unsettled spirit was suppressed in an instant." "It seems that we must strengthen the prohibition of the demon tower. In any case, nothing can happen to the demon Tower! " ¡­¡­ The man with red hair is of great origin, and contains the same connotation and strength as Shushan mountain, so for him, the power of chuxun may be very strong, but it is not worth his moving. In other words, since that event, there are not many things in the world worthy of his heart besides the demon tower. So after two murmurs, the red haired man closed his eyes again. But with his eyes closed, a strong red light suddenly appeared outside the demon tower, which completely shrouded the demon Tower! However, it''s strange that the red light from the demon tower at the moment is the spirit of the devil, which contains the extremely terrible smell of killing and destruction. Obviously, it''s not right! It can be imagined that the red haired man''s accomplishments have reached a terrible level to be able to envelop and wrap the demon tower with the power of the devil! ¡­¡­ "Even the damned sword Qi and the Seven Star Dragon column in the emperor''s body have been touched. What kind of power is it?" At the same time, a voice suddenly rang in the deepest part of the demon tower. It seems that the voice hasn''t spoken for a long time, so it seems hoarse and slow at the moment. However, in the hoarse and slow voice, there is a strong surprise and excitement: "just some breath can make the Seven Star disk dragon pillar and the sword Qi in my body vibrate. You can imagine that as long as you let the emperor get This power, then the emperor will be able to use this power to break through the suppression of sword Qi in my body, and then destroy this damn broken tower at one stroke! " "At that time, the emperor must pay for these miscellaneous things in Shushan!" "But before that, in any case, the emperor must have that power!" "Hahaha, after all these years, my emperor is finally on the way!" "Hahahaha!" Then, the tower bottom of the town demon tower is only left with that crazy, excited, but full of hatred laughter! ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know that because of some leakage of the chaotic clock breath in his body, many powerful people inside and outside the demon tower also focused on him. At the moment, he was walking to Chu hang, looking at the banana fan inserted in Chu hang '' "Recognize me as the Lord? Is that right? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang was shocked for a moment, as if he didn''t understand why such good things would fall on himself. After all, if it''s true, Chu Xun and Feng Shi far surpass him both in terms of power and the purity of wind power. So in this case, why should the spirit choose Chu Xun or Feng Shi? But why did it choose him at last? "No mistake, the old man with white beard said that whoever defeated me, I would recognize him as the master. And you three just beat me together, so I have to choose one of you as my master! " "But among the three of you, apart from your love, there are two others. One is too annoying, and the other has a power similar to mine. I don''t like it very much, so I can only choose you!" "From today on, you are the master of my maple!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu Hang''s words, a green light suddenly appeared on his plantain fan, and then the voice of the woman in green came out. Think about it. In the previous battle, the woman in green was beaten hard by Chu ten. She was full of bad feelings for Chu ten. So she would not choose Chu ten at this time. On the other hand, the body of the wind has the same level of the calm wind, the so-called same-sex repulsion. In this case, the woman in green will certainly not choose the wind. In this way, the only goal he can choose is Chu hang! "Hahaha, I''m lucky once!" Hearing the spirit of the banana fan, Chu hang couldn''t help laughing. In the original survival game, he was the only one with the least adventures, so there was a certain gap between his strength and other people. Now, I get the help of banana fan, which contains the power of unsettled sacred wind. It will undoubtedly bring great benefits to his future accomplishments or to his fighting power! Think of here, Chu hang can''t help but tears. It''s not easy. After waiting so long, he finally waited for his adventure! This kind of feeling is really wonderful! Chapter 1624 Being able to accept the banana fan is the biggest harvest of Chu ten and others since they entered the demon tower. After all, the power of this banana fan is obvious to all. Just like just now, the spirit of this banana fan stopped all people, including anger and Chu ten, just by virtue of the power of a "human". Even the last Chu ten was forced to use the power of chaos clock to resist the power explosion of this banana fan. It can be seen that the power of this banana fan has become so powerful that it is abnormal! It can be said that after the recognition of the Bajiao fan, Chu''s combat power is also a qualitative leap. Even if Chu ten day fights with him, he may not be able to take much advantage of Chu hang without using the power of chaos. Think of here, Chu ten day and so on also feel happy for Chu Hang''s good luck in succession, and Chu Hang''s heart is also extremely excited. In his opinion, with the help of this plantain fan, he could not be called the immortal invincible hand, but it was almost the same. However, at the moment, they learned the origin and the real situation of the banana fan from the artifact of the banana fan, that is, the woman in green who called herself "feng''er". Then they were like people splashing a basin of ice water on their heads, which greatly reduced their excitement. The full name of this plantain fan is called the restless fan, which is a powerful magic weapon made by Shushan with the power of the wind system origin from the wind spirit pearl and the combination of various natural materials and earth treasures. The birth process of the fan was a little tortuous, because at the beginning, Shushan just wanted to make thick earth beads and imitate a wind spirit bead. But who knows, when refining the imitation of fenglingzhu, a senior Shushan school who likes to "hunt" in the outside world has also hunted a powerful special wind demon in beidulu Island, which is naturally able to use the power of unsettled wind. After seeing the corpse of the demon, a group of high-ranking people in Shushan also planned one after another, and finally changed their original plan. They decided to integrate the imitation of fenglingzhu with the corpse of the demon, and on this basis, they made this handle with some characteristics of fenglingzhu, but at the same time, they also wielded a powerful magic weapon that could not determine the power of the sacred wind¡ª¡ª The restless fan! There is no doubt that the power of the fan is beyond people''s imagination as long as the wind system is strong enough. But at the same time, there are some disadvantages of the astatic fan, such as the lack of lethality of the astatic wind, such as excessive consumption when using the astatic wind. Therefore, after the successful refining of the immovable fan, Taiwu immortal and others did not give the immovable fan to the disciples, but put it into the Zhenyao tower, trying to further refine and strengthen the immovable fan by using the power of the internal wind elements of the Zhenyao tower, so that it has enough power, without considering the problem of power consumption. However, after many years of "cultivation", the fan has become stronger and stronger, but its power consumption is still huge. Although the power he showed before is so terrible, even if Chu Xun and other people make a full-scale siege, it''s hard to break his defense and resist his restless divine wind. But it''s more because his energy source in the wind world constantly absorbs the power from the wind pearl to fight, from which he can break out unimaginable powerful power. But once we leave the world of wind, the power and long-term combat power of the fan will be greatly reduced. Although it will still be very powerful at that time, unless Chu hang can provide continuous power to the fan, otherwise, with the power of the fan, once we fight with all our strength, we are afraid that the time we can support will not exceed five minutes! The only thing to be thankful for is that with the help of the calm fan, Chu hang was able to gradually refine the calm wind into his own power and transform his wind power to the calm wind. Once the transformation is completed, he will have the same strength and physique as the wind! All in all, although the final result is not as perfect as Chu hang thought, it is already very good! Later, Chu Xun, when the wind was blowing, and Chu hang, who had already accepted the immovable fan, also found the angry people who were ready to support at any time. With the help of the immovable fan, he would go to the next floor of the demon Tower! Now they have passed the whole six levels, so they only need to pass three more levels, then they can face the powerful enemy in the mouth of the fire ghost king! Boom boom! In the 10th floor of Zhenyao tower, in addition to the first floor, the other nine floors contain four kinds of power, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, wind, thunder, light and darkness. In the moment of breaking through the fifth floor of the wind world and entering the fourth floor of Zhenyao tower, Chu Xun and others immediately heard the sound of intense thunder, and then the bright lightning lights were shining from the world in front of them , and the air is full of powerful lightning power, which makes Chu ten and others feel numb. Even angel''s hair is slightly raised under the lightning power, which is very strange! Obviously, the fourth floor of the demon tower is the world of thunder and lightning! "Hahahaha, cool!" Lightning power is a very powerful and dangerous power among all forces. After all, the power of thunder and lightning is not only powerful, but also has an amazing paralyzing ability. Against it, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be paralyzed by this power, and then you will react more and more slowly until it becomes the meat of the cutting board. But for others, the lightning power is dangerous. For Chu Xun and others at the moment, it is no longer a threat, but a feast! At the moment of entering the thundering world, Zhang Xie had already looked at the thundering and cheering that filled the heaven and the earth, and then jumped up, spread out the thundering wings behind, clenched the purple sword that vibrated continuously because of the strong power in his hand, and met the thundering in the sky. For Zhang Xie, who swallowed the thunder fruit, held the purple sword in his hand, and condensed the law of thunder, and himself was the body of thunder, the temptation of thunder to him was obviously irresistible! Boom boom boom! And the fact also proves, this area thunder and lightning can only be the tonic that is swallowed by Zhang Xie! I saw that accompanied by a series of violent roars, the thunder and lightning that bombarded Zhang Xie was just like the river flowing into the sea, just sending out a series of roars, breaking out the light of thunder and lightning, and then directly integrated into Zhang Xie''s body, even failed to make him pause a little bit! At the same time, with the integration of all kinds of lightning power, the lightning brilliance on the lightning wings behind Zhang Xie has become more and more bright, more and more dazzling, and the breath has become more and more powerful! "Purple sword, let''s eat it!" Even to the back, Zhang Xie is no longer satisfied with the speed of swallowing lightning. He smiled a long time, then held the purple sword which was full of thunder and lightning in his hand, and waved it hard at the thunder and lightning in the sky. Boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent thunder sounds. The sword of Ziying sword was also made by thunder. Then a huge sword with a length of several kilometers, even tens of thousands of meters, composed of thunder and lightning swept away towards those thunder and lightning. Different from the straight swords, Zhang Xie not only inherited the power of thunder system, but also inherited the power of electricity system. So at the moment, it''s not so much a blade as a lightning whip spreading from the blade. With the continuous beating of the lightning whip, the lightning that was hit by the lightning whip has been directly integrated into the lightning whip, making the lightning whip become bigger, brighter and longer! For a time, Zhang Xie was like the God of thunder out of the ancient myth, giving people a feeling of controlling thunder and lightning and omnipotent! "Haha, you can''t get the benefits alone. I''ll come too!" And Yang Ling, who saw Zhang Xie''s carefree touch of swallowing thunder and lightning, also took one of the purple and green twin swords, the green rope sword, was also a little impatient. Later, I saw that Yang Ling also smiled a long time, and then jumped up, holding qingsuo sword towards the thunderbolt! Chapter 1625 Although Ziqing double swords are a set of flying swords, they also contain the power of thunder and lightning. However, due to the different emphasis, the two excellent fairy swords are very different in both ability and magic. It''s like Ziying sword in Zhang Xie''s hand, because it focuses more on the power of "thunder", so the power of Xianjian itself is more domineering and fierce, just like the more and more brilliant sword at the moment, as if it can tear up everything and split all the swords, giving people a feeling of invincible and powerful like thunder. But Yang Ling''s sword is different. Qingsuo sword pays more attention to the power of "electricity". Although it has a certain gap with Ziying sword in terms of destructive power and rapidity, its power is more treacherous and unpredictable! Crackling! I saw that Yangling jumped up at the moment and waved his sword to face the thunderbolt all over the sky. All of a sudden, the bright and shining arc was surging out of Yangling''s qingsuo sword and heading towards the thunderbolt all over the sky. Different from the sword Qi of Ziying sword and thunder that sweep all things, these sword Qi come out of the green rope sword, dense and dense. The sword Qi like electric arc is very delicate and weird. I saw that with the sound of intense electric arc surging, the electric arc and sword gas from those surging were continuously linked together, and finally turned into a huge power grid, directly covering the thunder and lightning from the sky. Boom boom boom! The next moment, that thunder and lightning also began to explode in that power grid. However, no matter how fierce the lightning power is, once it is shrouded in the power grid, the power that broke out can no longer break through the power grid, all of them are trapped in the power grid, and finally swallowed by the power grid, making the power grid more and more bright and shiny. "Hey, that''s good!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Xie, who is waving the lightning sword like a whip, suddenly grins, and then swipes his right hand. The lightning sword on the edge of the sword begins to split quickly. One for two, two for four, four for eight Finally, in addition to the most concise and huge sword Qi on the blade, there are eight lightning swords on both sides of the sword Qi, which are relatively thin, but equally fierce and domineering. And then, like the nine headed snake, the nine sword Qi began to devour and swallow the thunders from the sky, which made the nine sword Qi more and more bright and huge. Obviously, at the moment, Zhang Xie''s unyielding nature has been broken again! "Of course!" Seeing Zhang Xie suddenly strengthen his strength, turn the lightning sword into nine, swallow the lightning in the sky at a faster speed, Yang Ling also smiles, then flashes a ray of fine awn in his eyes, holds the green rope sword in his hand and waves it again. Crackling! In a flash, the light that broke out from the green rope sword became more and more bright. At last, it was interwoven like thousands of meridians and blood vessels, and gradually condensed into a hundred meters tall, towering and powerful lightning giant, who seemed to face the lightning coming from the sky. Although the thunder giant looks vague and illusory, it obviously contains amazing power. Only in the next moment when the giant agglomerates, it has opened its hands to catch the thunderbolt. At the same time, the palm of it also surges out endless electric light, which is like a chain, and at last it bombards the lightning accurately and incomparably. Under the bombardment of this chain like electric light, the thunder and lightning suddenly like a loyal dog with a collar on, lost the previous ferocity in an instant, and then with that electric light, with a very fast speed into the body of the lightning giant. With the integration of a large number of lightning, the body of the lightning giant has become more and more solid, and the breath has become more and more powerful! "Is this the power of purple and green swords?" "How powerful!" ¡­¡­ Watching Zhang Xie and Yang Ling bathe in the thunder and lightning, with their strength to resist the thunder and lightning falling from the sky, as if there was no end to it. Moreover, they become stronger and stronger under the thunder and lightning, and the eyes of other people on the scene are full of shock. They have a deep understanding of the power of Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, and because of this, they know very well that at the moment, Yang Ling can withstand the endless thunder and lightning so easily, relying not only on his own ability, but also more on the power of the purple green twin swords. It''s like the nine lights in Zhang Xie''s hand and the lightning giant in Yang Ling''s hand. These powers and magic powers have never been shown before, but they are powerful and terrible. It can be imagined that after they got the purple green double swords, how greatly their combat power has been improved! However, at the same time, one of the people looked at Zhang Xie and Yang Ling with different eyes. His eyes are full of envy! But this envy is not because of the strength of Yang Ling and Zhang Xie and the purple and green double swords in their hands, but because of others! "Tianqiao, why don''t you try it?" Just as the man looked at Zhang Xie and Yang Ling in a complicated way, Chu Xun suddenly came to him, smiled and said, "this is a good opportunity to improve your cultivation. Once you integrate these lightning forces into yourself, your cultivation and strength should be able to go up to a higher level, right?" "How about a higher level? Make me more dangerous? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao takes back her eyes, shakes her head, and says in a lonely way: "forget it, I don''t want to be out of control again one day and threaten you!" Tianqiao is not as thick as Zhao Yu''s nerve. Since he was controlled by the three evil spirits last time and almost caused a catastrophe, he is full of fear and fear for the evil spirits in his body. Therefore, he even tries to avoid making himself more powerful in order to prevent that once out of control in the future, no one can control him. "You still can''t let go of the last time?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s been so long, and the spirit in your body has been suppressed. What are you afraid of?" "I''m not afraid, I''m just avoiding disaster." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao shook his head and said: "you are not me, I can feel that the spirit in my body is gradually recovering. The faster I improve, the faster he recovers. If I''m still desperate to become stronger, once the spirit in my body recovers again, his power will become more terrible. " "Here..." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu ten day slightly stupefied. Since the spirit of the demon was suppressed last time, Tianqiao and other people have never shown any vision. He thought that the spirits in their bodies should have been dormant for a long time, but he didn''t expect that now the spirits in their bodies are ready to move again. Thinking of the amazing power that broke out after the three evil spirits merged into the purgatory Lord, Chu Xun felt a little deep in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, there are many powerful people in the world, even in the mountains of Shu. Although the spirits of the three demons are difficult to deal with, there is always a solution. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "just in time, taking advantage of the opportunity of this battle of sealing gods, I will find a way to help you solve the evil spirit in your body, let you please this damn time bomb!" "Thank you very much!" Looking at Chu ten''s serious appearance, Tianqiao suddenly felt a little warm in his heart, then nodded his head, ready to say something. Boom boom! However, before the voice of the sky fell, the deafening thunders and roars that were louder than the thunders all of a sudden were completely covered by thunderclouds and thunders in the distance, and the unreal void came. "Be careful!" Hearing the fierce roar, Chu ten and others immediately stopped talking, and then their eyes began to coagulate, and the whole God was on guard. Chapter 1626 Different from the first several floors of Zhenyao tower, the main threat in the fourth floor of Zhenyao tower is not the powerful demon clan, but the ubiquitous thunder and lightning with terrible power! The power of thunder and lightning is one of the most destructive forces in the world. At this moment, in the fourth floor of the demon tower, the endless thunder and lightning has the power of terror that can destroy most of the creatures. Even many demon families who are born to control the power of thunder and lightning may not survive in this terrible world. And just because of the terrible thunder and lightning power, at the moment, in the fourth floor of the town demon tower, Chu Xun and other people don''t even see the shadow of half of the demon clan, so they even wonder if there is any demon clan in the fourth floor of the town demon Tower! But at the moment, the earth shaking, even the thundering roar told them the answer, and at the same time made them alert. Obviously, the demon clan who has the ability to survive in this lightning world is not a simple generation! "How can data flow information fluctuate?" However, when Chu ten and other people were on guard and waiting for the appearance of the powerful demon clan, Yang Ling seemed to suddenly notice something. His eyes flashed a light of information flow, and his face also showed an incredible look. Buzz! At the moment when Yang Ling sensed the abnormality, bursts of intense energy buzzing also suddenly sounded from the place covered by lightning in the distance. Then, a huge and extreme "shadow" wrapped by a thick current shield gradually appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Trough, what is this?" "Mechanical warships?" "What about the demon clan?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the huge shadow that gradually approached in the distance, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed, even one by one could not help but scream. The reason is nothing else, just because of this sudden appearance, the huge shadow shrouded by a powerful power shield, shuttling through the lightning, is a super giant mechanical warship with a length of at least several kilometers! Yes, it''s a mechanical warship! The whole body of the warship is like a flying shuttle, covered with a thick black paint coating, as if it can swallow all the light, almost no reflection, it looks like a huge shadow. At the same time, the electric energy shield on the mechanical warship is also very powerful. The dense thunder and lightning falling from the sky can''t even stir up a ripple after bombarding the electric energy shield, so it directly integrates into the electric energy shield and becomes a part of the electric energy source of the electric energy shield. Seeing this scene, people can imagine the shock in their hearts. After all, no one thought that there was such a mechanical warship in the demon tower. This painting style is not right! "Warning, intruder, quit the demon tower immediately, or I will launch a devastating attack on you!" "Warning Countdown: ten, nine, eight, seven..." While Chu Xun and others were shocked by the appearance of the mechanical warship, a cold electronic voice suddenly sounded in the mechanical warship. Obviously, it''s not good! At the same time of warning, many armor on the mechanical warship is constantly opened, and numerous mechanical weapons of different shapes are extended from it. Many of them have even begun to be charged, condensing brilliant energy in the muzzle, bringing a strong and dangerous feeling to all. However, the huge naval gun at the bow of the mechanical warship is the most feared by Chu Xun and others. At this moment, the naval gun has condensed a brilliant energy, even as the essence. And even with the accomplishments of Chu ten and others, when facing the energy light column on the naval gun, they all feel a kind of palpitation. We can imagine how powerful the power contained in the naval gun is! "Why are you still in a daze? Do it!" At this time, Zhang Xie suddenly responded, and then gave a big drink, holding the Ziying sword in his hand, he slashed at the huge warship. Boom! In an instant, a ray of thunder surged out of the purple sword. At the same time, the nine ray sword Qi that split up before also cut through the void. Like nine long whips, they were pounding towards the huge warship, as if they wanted to smash the huge warship directly! "Power attack detected, attack strength, level 3, power shield increased by 50%!" However, in the moment of Zhang Xie''s attack, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the huge warship. Later, the energy shield around the warship was also a brilliant work, which became bright and solid. Boom boom! At the next moment, the nine thundering swords that Zhang Xie cut out with his sword hit the energy shield of the warship, and in a series of fierce and extreme roars, a brilliant brilliance burst out! However, it was unexpected that the energy shield on the warship was so powerful that even the nine lightning swords, which were driven by Zhang Xie with all his strength and cut out with the power of Ziying sword, failed to break the shield after being bombarded on the shield, just bombarded it with ripples, light and dark. "Warning, there are special forces in the energy attack. The attack strength is increased to level 4, and the power shield is increased by 80%!" However, what surprised everyone was still behind. At the next moment, the cold sound was heard again in the mechanical warship. At the same time, the energy shield on the mechanical warship seemed to be supported by a powerful force. Suddenly, the ripples disappeared and blocked Zhang Xie''s sword intact! "What a hard shell!" Seeing this scene, not only Zhang Xie, but also Chu Xun and other people changed dramatically. We need to know that the lightning power is already strong, especially after Zhang Xie swallowed the lightning fruit, the lightning power that can be activated is even more terrible. At this moment, with the help of Ziying sword, Zhang Xie''s destructive power has once again made a huge leap, so that even with the strength of Chu ten and others, they dare not resist Zhang Xie''s attack easily. But even such a powerful attack is easily blocked by this mechanical warship at the moment. We can imagine how powerful the defense force of this mechanical warship has been! "Be careful!" However, at this time, Yang Ling seemed to think of something. Then her face changed again, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "the most famous thing of the mechanical family is not defense but attack. If his defense is so strong, his attack will only be more terrible!" "Damn it!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day and other people also immediately responded to come over, then in the Heart Qi Qi sink. Yes, the most powerful of the mechanical group is their terrible attack ability and fire gathering ability. At this moment, the light defense of the mechanical warship is so terrible. If he attacks with all his strength, the destructive power that can erupt is unimaginable! "Three, two, one..." "End of warning timing!" "When the ship is attacked, judge the enemy as hostile and start the war mode!" "Three level fire coverage, launch!" ¡­¡­ And when Chu ten and others sank in Qi Qi''s heart because of Yang Ling''s words, the cold electronic sound sounded again in the mechanical warship, and then launched a counterattack. Boom boom! Jiong Jiong! Whoosh! ¡­¡­ Yang Ling is right. The attack of the mechanical clan is really terrible! Just as the mechatronic sound rises, all kinds of weapons and turrets on the mechatronic warship are firing at the same time. In an instant, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, there are many bright and extreme energy beams, as well as a number of shells wrapped by powerful energy, and dense, as if the endless special bullets are all surging out of the weapons of the mechanical warship, and they are all covered by Chu ten and others. "Defense!" "Be careful!" "Don''t fight hard!" ¡­¡­ Looking at that sweeping over the sky, even the thunder light is covered by its brilliant energy beam and countless shells, bullets, Chu ten and other people''s faces are all the same, and then all their forces are urged to start to defend and dodge! Such a terrible attack, they dare not be half careless and underestimated! Chapter 1627 Chu ten and others have seen the terrible destructive power of the mechanical clan from Yang Ling''s Shenguo cannon, but until now when they face the covering fire attack of the mechanical warship, they really realize how terrible the destructive power of the mechanical clan is. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, almost all the people were hit by the overwhelming energy beam and shells, and then the energy surge and huge flame produced by the violent explosion almost engulfed the whole world, even Chu Xun and others were engulfed by the bright and terrible energy surge! "What a powerful force!" Of course, although this kind of attack is fierce, it is not enough to cause a fatal threat to Chu and others. We can only see that under the sweeping of the energy tide, Chu Xun and others, who are pushing their strength to defend with all their strength, are like the rocks under the waves. Although they are constantly bombarded by the energy tide, they finally resist the energy tide and stay still. But at the same time, the faces of Chu Xun and other people who suffered from the violent energy shock were not very good-looking, because the destructive power of the mechanical warship was even more terrible than they imagined, and they even suppressed them all with their own force, so that they could only support them as hard as they do now. This kind of destructive power is really too powerful and terrible! However, what''s more terrible is that the energy of the mechanical warship is almost endless. At this moment, his attacks are not only fierce, but also continuous, and even start to become stronger and stronger. At the same time, they also make the pressure of Chu ten and others become greater and greater. "No, we have to fight back!" Feeling the increasing pressure, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, and then he clenched his teeth, yelled at Chu hang, who also tried to defend himself not far away: "Chu hang, use banana fan!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and then directly picked up the banana fan at his waist and went to the mechanical warship. Although the endurance of the banana fan has been greatly reduced after losing the supply of the continuous power of the wind world, after years of "austerity", the power of the banana fan can support it to launch several fierce attacks! Just like now! Whoops! With Chu hang vigorously waving the banana fan, the banana fan in his hand suddenly surged with bright green light, then turned into a violent hurricane and swept away in the direction of the mechanical warship. Boom boom boom! How terrible is the power of the unsettled divine wind. Even though the plantain fan can no longer exert its previous power, the unsettled divine wind released at the moment is still powerful. With the hurricanes sweeping, the energy attacks and innumerable shells and bullets from the mechanical warships, which were generally covered by Chu ten and others, all seemed to be the leaves in front of the hurricanes. They were directly swept away by the terrible unsettled wind, even a large number of shells and bullets were in the seats of the hurricanes It collided with those beams of energy and eventually caused a series of violent explosions. Not only that, but even the huge warship, which seems to have no margin, is also affected by the uncertain wind. It is blown like a boat in a huge wave by the hurricane. It shakes violently from left to right, and even loses its balance finally. It rolls up towards the hurricane and flies backward towards the distance. With the huge warship out of balance and flying backward, the covering fire attack of the huge warship suddenly stopped. At the same time, Chu Xun and others felt the pressure suddenly disappeared, which greatly relieved them. "this is awesome, come on, Chu hang, two more times, just fly this guy to us!" Seeing that Chu hang used the power of Bajiao fan to fly the huge warship directly, Xiong child looked at the Bajiao fan in Chu Hang''s hand with envy, and then said with a smile. "Two more times, I''m afraid I''ll be pulled out!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu hang, a little pale, smiled bitterly at the banana fan in his hand. Although the power of banana fan is enormous, the power consumed when using banana fan is also huge. Even if most of the fans just borrowed the power of banana fan itself, but even if only a small part of the power was consumed, it also made Chu hang feel that the power in his body was pouring out like the flood opening the gate, and finally consumed a full quarter of his power! It can be imagined that if we do this again, we are afraid that before the enemy is killed by him, we are afraid that he will have exhausted himself and died! So this banana fan is destined to be one of his killing moves to press the bottom of the box. It can''t be used casually at ordinary times! "Warning, special energy attack, balance system failure!" "Start to re plan the course of action and the way of going!" "The first, second, third and fourth groups of thrusters are charged and ready for full power start!" "Five, four, three, two, one - thruster, start!" ¡­¡­ However, just as chuhang used the power of Bajiao fan to fly the black warship, the sound of mechanization was heard again from the warship. At the next moment, we can see that the energy thrusters of the mechanical warship suddenly burst out with brilliant energy brilliance, and then these energy brilliance even condensed into the light like substance, and spurted wildly. Under the promotion and adjustment of the bright energy and flame, the mechanical warship finally began to slowly stop retreating and rolling. At the same time, it once again aimed those terrible energy weapons, especially the bow gun at Chu Xun and others in the distance, ready to attack again! "Landslide!" However, at this time, a figure suddenly broke through the void in a flash of thunder and lightning, and rushed directly to the mechanical warship that had readjusted its direction and position, but had not yet had the time to launch the second round of attack. After a sharp drink, he chopped at the mechanical warship with a knife. Ooh! Under the strong power of the gold system of Chu Xun, a dazzling golden light burst out on the tiger soul sabre, and it became a giant white tiger. With a roar of tiger, it fell heavily on the mechanical warship. Boom boom boom! The avalanche is the most powerful attack of Chu ten day. Even many immortal strong men, who are famous for their defense, may not be able to retreat completely in the face of this move. However, such a fierce and terrible blow failed to break the energy shield of the mechanical warship at the moment. It just hit it into a sharp depression and produced countless electric lights, which became bright and dark! However, the stalemate only lasted for a moment. At the next moment, when the tiger shaped blade of Chu Xun and the energy shield on the outer layer of the mechanical warship were locked together, the blade of the Tiger Blade of Chu Xun was finally cut off in the blade and heavily cut on the energy shield! In the face of the ferocious and fierce Dao mang bombardment of Chu Xun, the energy shield was already on the verge of the limit. At this moment, the energy shield of the mechanical warship was finally unable to support, and was cut by the blade of the mechanical warship. Later, the blade continued to follow the trend and cut heavily in the mechanical warship On top of the metal hull. Dang! The armor of this mechanical warship is also made of unknown metal materials, and its strong defense is simply appalling. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar and the sound of metal collision, Chu Xun''s sword, which had broken the energy shield of the metal warship and continued to cut down, failed to completely cut the thick armor, but only cut a deep and ferocious scar, and then the blade was stuck under the metal armor of the mechanical warship Not only is it hard to inch in, but even pull it out! "Now!" However, although Chu Xun failed to cut the mechanical warship to pieces, he made a cut in his energy shield. Because of this gap, the energy shield of the mechanical warship became a little turbulent. Seeing this scene, Xiongzi and others also saw a flash of brilliance in their eyes. Then, before the energy shield of the mechanical warship was completely restored, they all jumped up and killed the huge and incomparable mechanical warship from all directions! Chapter 1628 After countless battles, the battle experience of bear children and others has been greatly improved. The improvement of combat experience not only makes them more tacit in cooperation with others, but also makes them better at catching fleeting fighters on the battlefield. Just like now! "Double Dragons out to sea!" In the moment when Chu Xun smashed the energy shield of the metal warship and opened a small opening on it, which made the overall defense of the warship fall, the bear child did not hesitate to urge his own time force, and suddenly accelerated, almost in a blink of an eye, rushed to the other side of the metal warship, and then he snapped, waved his Xuanyuan sword, and then cut towards the metal warship ¡£ Under the influence of time, the bear child cut out two swords almost at the same time. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce dragon chant, two bright green lights also came out from the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child, and then turned into two green dragon shadows, one on the left and one on the right, which hit heavily on the bright and dark power shield. In the wood world of the demon tower, the green dragon in the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child once swallowed a green dragon and got a powerful infusion, and began the biggest transformation of the green dragon in its life. Although the transformation has just begun, and the green dragon has not fully absorbed the power of the green dragon, the destructive power of the Xuanyuan sword has been greatly improved at this moment. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a great roar, the two green dragons burst out after hitting the power shield, and then the terrible force erupted directly tore the power shield of the falling defense, revealing the ship body without any protection of the mechanical warship! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bear child once again waved several swords, and suddenly a green dragon sword came out. He bombarded the mechanical warship''s body continuously, blowing out potholes and scars, and an electric arc came out of the wounds. Obviously, he had caused certain damage to the mechanical warship. At the moment, it''s not just the bear boy who catches the plane! "Ming River sword cutting!" Just as the bear child made another cut in the energy shield of the mechanical warship, and hurt the warship, the sword of manjushaha in the angry hand was also suddenly waved, and then a sword light wrapped in the water of the endless Styx River also cut through the void, pounding heavily outside the mechanical warship, flashing more intense energy shield. The water of the Styx river is the most evil thing in the world. It has the power to pollute magic weapons and all living creatures. At the moment, only in the light of the dark water sword, the energy shield on the surface of the mechanical warship was once again blown out of a huge gap. And then the water of the Styx river began to quickly erode the energy in the energy shield, making the gap bigger and bigger! At the same time, angel, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, Zhou Yulong, etc. all attacked the mechanical warship from all directions! Under the bombardment of their terrible power, the energy shield on the surface of the mechanical warship began to collapse faster and faster, and the wounds on the warship became more and more. If the construction materials of the mechanical warship were not hard enough, even Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade would be difficult to completely destroy it, even if the mechanical warship had not been demolished by Chu Xun and others How many times! "Warning, body damage 2%, energy shield damage 45%!" "In the fourth level combat readiness state, the fire is fully open, and the energy shield is increased by 150%!" ¡­¡­ However, Chu Xun and others seized the opportunity to besiege the mechanical warship and bombard it with scars. When the electric arc surged, a cold mechanized sound sounded again from the warship. Then, all kinds of energy weapons on the warship suddenly began to aim at Chu Xun and others and fire with all their strength. At the same time, more brilliant electric lights began to emerge from the mechanical warship and interweaved together, as if trying to restore the energy shield broken by Chu Xun and others! This mechanical warship has more power! "Don''t fight hard!" "Use wandering tactics!" "It''s inconvenient for him to attack his two sides. Avoid the main gun!" "Don''t let him repair the energy shield!" ¡­¡­ However, Chu Xun and others had rich experience in fighting. At this moment, they did not feel any panic in the face of the counterattack suddenly launched by the mechanical warship, and Qi Qi shouted loudly, and then began to fight "guerrilla warfare" around the huge body of the mechanical warship. The body of the mechanical warship is too big. Although the huge body also brings him huge power, more artillery and more destructive power, at the same time, the huge body also brings the best shelter for Chu and others. Only in the face of the attack launched by the mechanical warship, Chu Xun and others did not choose hard resistance this time, but kept dodging around the mechanical warship, and even used the mechanical warship to help them block the energy beam or missile from the pursuit. For a while, with the sound of a series of violent roars, the energy beams and missiles that went after Chu Xun and others, like living creatures, were mostly directly bombarded on the warship''s own body because of the untimely turning, which made the wounds on the warship more intensive. "Warning: more than 10% damage to the ship!" "After the analysis of combat situation, change the combat plan!" "Enter battle form two!" ¡­¡­ In this way, the battle soon passed for several minutes, and in the guerrilla war of these minutes, the warship also became scarred under the attack of Chu ten and others, as well as the accidental injury of his own firepower. Although for this huge ship, the damage of this degree is only minor, and even does not affect the ship''s operation, but the "soul" in the ship obviously and realized that things are not good, and began to change the combat mode! Because of this, at the next moment, the mechanized voice also sounded from the ship again, and was introduced to the ears of Chu ten and others. "Battle form two?" "This guy has other abilities?" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Although I don''t know what other capabilities the mechanical warship has, after hearing the sound of mechanization, Chu Xun and others are all in one awe and alert. Of course, the alert is back on alert, but their attacks have not stopped, just become more careful, but also speed up, in case of unexpected changes! Click, click, click! However, just as Chu Xun and others continued to fight guerrilla warfare around the mechanical warship, the sound of intense mechanical distortion and friction suddenly rose from the warship. "Be careful, he will change..." Hearing this familiar voice, Yang Ling, who owns the Autobot army, and Chu Xun, who once owned Optimus Prime, responded almost immediately, then his face changed dramatically and he exclaimed in unison. Boom boom boom! However, before Yang Ling and Chu Xun''s exclamations could be heard, the mechanical warship had suddenly changed its shape in a violent twist. Just as the Autobot can be transformed from a car to a robot in an instant, at this moment, the mechanical warship is almost transformed in a blink of an eye. The huge ship suddenly split, and one of them was divided into a huge mechanical body, and the other into a huge and incomparable mechanical arm. At the same time, numerous gun tubes and energy weapons also emerged from the rapidly changing huge ship. Before the complete change was completed, they had fired with all their strength and launched a campaign against Chu ten and others A blanket bombardment! Chu ten and others did not expect that the mechanical warship could launch such a fierce attack in the process of change. They are almost all covered by this terrible energy beam and bullet rain. Then, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu ten and others were forced out by the terrible energy bombardment. At the same time, the mechanical warship also completed the final change, turning into a giant mechanical monster that Chu ten and others had never seen before, and appeared in front of them! Chapter 1629 "What the hell is this!" Looking at the huge mechanical creatures formed by the change of mechanical warships, which blocked the wave of energy impact, Chu Xun and other people, who had regained their body shape, also showed surprise and even horror. Because the giant mechanical creature in front of them at the moment is really terrible and amazing! At the moment, this mechanical monster can''t see the shape of a mechanical warship at all. It even looks more like a twisted and deformed mechanical spider! Its body has been divided into two parts, the head and the abdomen, after the mechanical warship is split, twisted and changed. The main gun of the mechanical warship''s head has appeared on the rolling chest of the mechanical giant, and is aimed at Chu Xun and other people for rapid charging. On both sides of the round chest of the mechanical giant beast, there are eight long mechanical defects, which look like the long legs of a spider. The eight legs of the mechanical warship are all made up of a series of complex joints. Even Chu Xun and others who don''t know much about mechanical technology can see the flexibility of the mechanical feet at the moment. At the same time, at the end of the mechanical foot, there is also the energy light blade which is extremely sharp and emits terrible breath. Obviously, this foot is also one of the attack weapons of the mechanical giant. In addition, in the front of that huge chest, there are six thick arms. These arms are covered with all kinds of weapons at the end, and these weapons are charging like the naval gun in the chest of this mechanical giant beast, which may be launched at any time! But let Chu ten and others fear more, but it is the mechanical giant that by the other half of the body changes, straight and huge abdomen. From the appearance of the abdomen, it is not surprising that it is not only not loaded with any energy weapons, but also does not emit too strong breath. But Chu Xun and others know that the ability of the mechanical giant beast will never change any useless organs, so the lower body of the mechanical giant beast, that is, its giant abdomen like a spider, must contain some terrible Assassin''s mace! "Enter battle form 2, and the mimicry battle begins!" "Attack!" ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun and other people were shocked by the terrible shape of the mechanical giant, the cold electronic synthetic sound also sounded again from the mechanical giant. Then, he saw that the mechanical giant suddenly spewed out a stream of intense energy flame in the back abdomen, and then pushed the mechanical giant to shoot at Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. At the same time, the giant mechanical beast also aimed six huge mechanical arms at Chu ten, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, Zhou Yulong, Xiong Xiaozi and the angry body respectively. Then, in a series of violent roars, the fire was fully opened, shooting out a brilliant energy brilliance, and countless shells and bullets, which went towards Chu ten and other people accurately. Obviously, after just fighting, the mechanical giant beast also classifies their strength according to the power and destructive power shown by the angry and others, and determines the priority target of attack. And the anger and other people who showed strong fighting power before, as well as Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, who are more suitable for fighting in the lightning world, were all listed in the highest attack sequence, and were severely attacked by the mechanical giant beast. Boom boom boom! After prioritizing the target and concentrating most of the firepower, the destruction power of the mechanical giant becomes even more amazing. With the sound of a fierce roar, the figures of Chu ten and others were almost instantly engulfed by the terrible energy torrent and bullet rain, and then they could only fully defend against the bombardment of this terrible force! "Up!" And see Chu ten and others by the spider general mechanical giant, angel and others who were not too strong attack also looked at each other, and then they all jumped up, from both sides of the mechanical giant launched an attack towards the mechanical giant! Judging from the situation in the first battle, the defense and attack of this mechanical creature are terrible, but at the same time, due to its huge size, there are many dead angles in the attack and defense. In this case, as long as they are close to the giant mechanical beast, they can take the initiative by making use of the weakness of its inconvenient movement, and finally destroy the giant mechanical beast! Shoo shoo shoo! However, just as angel and others evaded the fire coverage of the mechanical giant and attacked the mechanical giant from both sides, the mechanical giant suddenly waved the long mechanical foot as if it had been expected, cutting the energy light blade at the end of the foot, which was gathered by a powerful force, towards angel and others. Although the mechanical giant is huge, the eight mechanical feet are extremely flexible and fast. Almost in such a blink of an eye, these eight mechanical steps have already cut through the void and swept to angel and others. But under helpless, angel and so on also can only matter the tooth, carries on the confrontation with this mechanical foot with all one''s strength! Boom boom boom! However, the strength of this mechanical foot is just terrible, and it is extremely hard. Even with the strength of angel and others, it can''t take much advantage of hard work at the moment, and they are blocked one after another. "Damn it, this guy''s really tough!" After being blocked by the giant mechanical animal''s feet, Chu hang suddenly scolded him secretly, then his body shape changed into a little black light and disappeared. Obviously, he is trying to use shadow power to sneak into the mechanical beast, and then launch an attack. "Discover hidden energy source, start full range energy scanning!" But the power of the mechanical giant beast is beyond all people''s imagination. Only when Chu hang blended into the shadow and approached the mechanical giant beast, a round head suddenly appeared on the huge chest of the mechanical giant beast, and then the head began to rotate rapidly, surging out like a red light wave towards all sides. And the strange thing is that under the sweeping of the red light wave, a looming black shadow suddenly appeared from a place less than 300 meters away from the mechanical giant beast. At the same time, the black shadow obviously didn''t expect to be found, so the figure also slightly paused, even made a exclamation. "How could this happen!" Chu Hang''s heart is really full of surprise at the moment. You should know that after he swallowed the shadow core of the shadow demon, although he has not yet fully digested the power of the shadow core at the moment, his attainments in the shadow power have been greatly improved, and his hiding ability has become more powerful. The idle strong can not find his approach at all. But at this moment, his proud shadow power was broken by this mechanical giant! Buzz! However, this moment is not a time of surprise. Maybe it''s because of the loss of being close to Chu ten and others, so the mechanical giant beast entering the so-called "second battle form" becomes more afraid and careful of the enemies approaching him. In the moment when Chu hang was detected and slightly stunned, the huge belly of the mechanical giant suddenly opened, and then it was dense and endless. It was only the size of a fist, but the metal balls with serrated blades all around began to shoot out like a swarm of bees from the hive Extremely fast speed, sweeping toward Chu airlines. "What is this!" Looking at those dense, like a silver "insect cloud", covering the sky, with a little bit of sharp edge towards the metal ball swept by himself, Chu Hang''s face slightly changed, at the same time, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart. It''s as if there''s something in these seemingly inconspicuous little balls that threatens his life! "Wind shadow black dragon breaks!" Aware of this intense sense of crisis, Chu Hang''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then his left hand opened to the small metal ball that swept in and gave a cold drink. In a flash, a black hurricane also surged out of Chu Hang''s palm, then expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a black wind dragon, breaking through the void, with a strong wind roaring towards the metal balls. At the same time, Chu hang withdrew and retreated at a very fast speed. His intuition told him that these metal balls should not be underestimated, otherwise he would definitely pay a heavy price! Chapter 1630 Facts prove that Chu Hang''s intuition is right! Only in the moment when Chu hang used the power of wind system and shadow system to gather the black dragon to attack the metal balls, and he also stepped back, the metal balls were like iron beads attracted by the magnetic force, suddenly accelerated the speed, and hit the black dragon hard. At the next moment, the countless metal balls hit the black dragon heavily. Boom boom boom! As the black dragon and the metal ball hit each other heavily, a series of loud roars began to come out from the metal ball and the black dragon. The metal ball, which rushed to the front, was torn up and smashed by the black dragon in large areas, turning into bits of metal chips. However, Chu Xun and others were shocked that although the black dragon initially smashed many metal balls, the fragments of the metal balls, like iron filings in front of the magnet, were adsorbed on the black dragon. With the attachment of these metal fragments, the black dragon, which originally contained a powerful force, seemed to be drained by some force. It soon became weaker and weaker, and finally collapsed and disappeared. Later, the metal balls that tore up the black dragon seemed to be infused with some power, and they became faster and faster. They continued to chase Chu hang, the nearest metal giant, like lightning! "Kyle ray alloy!" At the same time, looking at the picture of those metal balls tearing up the black dragon, Yang Ling also seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly changed and she exclaimed: "be careful, that''s kelui alloy, which is known as" breaking magic alloy "in the civilization of the mechanical family. This alloy can not only prevent disease and destroy all kinds of energy elements, but also devour the power of these elements for her own use, Make yourself harder and stronger! " At this point, Yang Ling''s eyes became more dignified, and then cried out: "so don''t attack these balls with elemental force in any case, or they will become more and more difficult to deal with!" As a descendant of the mechanical civilization, Yang Ling has become very familiar with the information of the mechanical civilization after fully absorbing the memory of the powerful mechanical civilization. In addition, the kelui alloy is well-known super alloy even in the mechanical civilization, so now Yang Ling recognizes the origin of this alloy at a glance. "Can''t attack with energy?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed! From the previous defense of these metal balls against the black dragon, we can see that for many years, these metal balls have been strengthened to an amazing degree by the endless lightning power in the lightning world. In this case, if you choose to fight hard, it''s hard for anyone to survive from the endless, solid and sharp metal ball Siege! Finding this, Chu ten and others became extremely dignified. Powerful firepower, strong defense, flexible mechanical foot, and this endless metal ball make the mechanical giant enter the second battle form almost without any flaws. It''s not easy to defeat this mechanical giant in this situation! Boom! Shoo shoo shoo! However, just when all the people were having a headache because of these metal balls, a loud roar suddenly sounded from far away. Later, he saw that Zhou Yulong had directly broken the energy beams that were pounding at him, and then he sprang up. The whole body suddenly broke up and split, and finally turned into countless golden swords, which swept away towards those metal balls like a sword rain. "I''ll deal with these metal balls. You cover me!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s solemn voice also sounded. Boom boom boom! Dang Dang Dang Dang! Almost at the moment when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, his golden sword had been hit with those silver metal balls, and then hit again and again in the fierce metal roar. But in the process of collision, Zhou Yulong''s golden sword began to melt rapidly, and finally turned into a pool of golden liquid metal, wrapping the silver balls one by one. These gold liquid metals are like monsters that can devour all metals. Even if they are strong enough to resist most of the elements, the metal ball made of kelui alloy will be completely devoured by these liquid metals and become a part of the liquid metal after it is completely supported by the liquid metal. After swallowing the metal balls, the liquid metal began to split again, and then turned into more golden swords to continue to nibble the countless silver balls. For a while, the golden sword cloud and the "Silver Cloud" interwoven by the silver ball were completely interwoven and locked up with each other. "Well done!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Qi Qi was relieved at the same time. It seems that although these metal balls are powerful, Zhou Yulong''s ability to devour metal is just their nemesis. Now with Zhou Yulong in, these silver balls are hard to pose a threat to everyone! "Attack priority changed, find the first target!" "Tactical analysis, full fire, destroy as soon as possible!" "Main naval gun, ready to fire!" However, it is not only Chu Xun and other people who realize this problem at the moment, but also the metal giant beast at the same time realized the threat Zhou Yulong brought to him, and listed it as the most needed enemy in an instant! So the next moment, with the sound of mechanization from the mechanical giant beast, the front end of the mechanical giant beast has been charging, and the breath is becoming more and more terrible, but the main gun that has been contained but not fired is finally aimed at the golden sword cloud that Zhou Yulong has transformed, and then it is launched! Jiong! In a flash, there was a sound of violent energy surge, a kind of terrible energy surge that was so powerful that even the people on the scene could not breathe. It also came out of the huge naval gun on the chest of the mechanical giant beast. Then a huge and incomparable blue energy light column also broke through the void, covering the sword cloud that Zhou Yulong had transformed with a very fast speed Go. "Damn it!" "Be careful!" "No!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, Chu Xun and others all felt the terrible power contained in the energy light column, so their faces became extremely ugly. Zhou Yulong, who incarnates Jianyun, has great restraint to those metal balls, but at the same time his own defense and strength have been weakened by continuous division. In this case, if he is hit by this terrible energy beam, he will surely suffer unprecedented damage. "The gate of heaven, appear!" Fortunately, Zhou Yulong is not alone in the battle at the moment. Beside him, there are a group of powerful and trustworthy partners to fight with him. At the moment when the light pillar cuts through the void and sweeps towards Zhou Yulong''s direction at an extremely fast speed, the anger holding manjusha Hua''s sword is also directly cut with a sword. Then the whole person cuts through the void and blocks the path that the light pillar must pass through, and protects the namandrava''s shield in his hand in front of him, shouting coldly. Buzz! All of a sudden, a brilliant radiance surged out of the mandala shield, and the mandala shield also expanded and changed rapidly under the brilliant white and gold radiance, and finally turned into a huge, shining gate of heaven, and stopped in front of the energy pillar! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, this bright and powerful energy light column containing terrorist power is also heavily bombarded on the gate of the kingdom of heaven, and then exploded! The mechanical giant beast made full use of the main gun to launch an all-out strike. Even the gate of heaven summoned by anger was constantly shaken and agitated by the roar and explosion. At the same time, there was even a thin crack on the gate of heaven. It seemed that it could not bear this wave at any time Afraid of the power and crash like! Chapter 1631 "Can you stop it?" Looking at the angry gate of heaven, which began to crumble under the bombardment of that terrible force, cracks were all over it, and the hearts of Chu ten and other people were suddenly tightened. There is no doubt that the strongest defense among them is the mandala shield in the hands of rage and the gate of heaven that the mandala shield turns into. If the angry gate of heaven can''t resist the attack of the mechanical giant beast''s main gun now, then other people are afraid that it can''t! Buzz! However, it turns out that anger has never let Chu and others down! Only when the gate of heaven was battered by the energy light column and was full of cracks, the bright white and gold light suddenly came out of the cracks in the gate of heaven. At the same time, the white gold light from the gate of heaven also condensed into a kind of angel shadow, floating behind the gate of heaven. Then, a beautiful chant also sounded, and gradually over the loud roar and thunder, become more and more loud! With the emergence of these chants and the shadow of angels, the originally volatile gate of heaven seems to have been blessed by some powerful power, and then it has recovered its stability in the brilliant light. After a while, the power of the energy beam finally exhausted, and then dissipated. At the same time, the gate of heaven also changed into the shield of Mandala, flying back to the angry hands. Just compared with the past, this Mandala shield is just like being pulled out of the stove. It is not only red, but also emits amazing high temperature. At the same time, there are several cracks of different sizes emerging on the mandala shield, in which there are continuous flashes of platinum, just like an arc. Obviously, in order to block the terrible blow just now, the angry Mandala shield also paid a great price! But anyway, blocking is blocking! What''s more, because the giant mechanical beast poured most of its power into the main gun, trying to kill Zhou Yulong at one stroke, the biggest threat, so when he launched the main gun attack, the attack launched by the six mechanical arms was weakened a lot. And take advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten and others also broke through the fire blockade of the mechanical giant beast one after another, killing the mechanical giant beast at a very fast speed. In any case, they can''t let the mechanical giant complete the second round of main gun charging! "Landslide!" In an instant, it was accompanied by a sharp drink of Chu ten''s voice. Chu ten''s figure shrouded in electric light and golden light also cut through the void, rushed directly to the giant mechanical beast, and wielded a knife and cut off on a mechanical foot that came in front of him. Boom! Although the foot of this mechanical behemoth has powerful power, is extremely flexible and has amazing speed, at the same time, its own defense is slightly weaker than other positions. At the moment, Chu ten poured all his strength into the metal force, and cut off the mountain avalanche with the original force of white tiger gold. The mechanical foot that had been damaged in the previous battle was cut off by Chu ten immediately, and turned into two parts in the fierce roar, and fell to the ground. After cutting off one of the steps, Chu Xun did not stop at all, but continued to rush towards the "head" position of the mechanical giant. Although not sure about the key position of the mechanical giant, it seems that the defense of the place where the "head" is located is the weakest and the most easy to become a breakthrough for them. Therefore, Chu Xun will choose the head protruding from the chest of the mechanical giant as the attack target at this moment! "The fourth step is the foot is destroyed, and the body is damaged by 13%!" "Enemy target approaching again, start electromagnetic force field!" ¡­¡­ However, when Chu Xun cut off one foot of the mechanical giant and shot towards the place where his head was, a cold voice sounded again inside the mechanical giant. At the same time, a bright and dense arc also surged out of the mechanical giant beast and swept heavily on Chu ten and other bear children who were not far from the mechanical giant beast. Crackling! Boom boom! The power of the electric arc burst out suddenly from the mechanical giant beast is not uncommon. Even with the element resistance ability of Chu Xun and the lightning phagocytosis ability derived from the lightning floating insect, at the moment, they are also bombarded by the electric arc, and feel a sudden sinking around them, as if there is a huge pressure on him, which makes his speed drop and his action change It''s a little slower. Even Chu Xun was affected by this kind of influence. I can imagine how bad the situation of other people at the moment would be. Under the agitation and bombardment of the arc, angel was numbed by the electricity one by one, even her hair stood up one by one, and her whole body trembled slightly, which seemed funny and embarrassed. However, not everyone is affected at the moment. It''s just that the electric arc is surging. Chu Xun and angel are paralyzed by the electric arc one after another. When they slow down a little, the speed of four figures increases instead of decreasing, and they rush towards the mechanical giant at a faster speed. And these four people are Zhang Xie, Tianqiao and Yangling, who are proficient in lightning power, and the gluttony that can devour all power for their own use! Since the breakthrough of immortality, in addition to summoning out the anger of killing Angel armed forces, they are still at the forefront of the battle, showing a strong force in the battle, and killing vertically and horizontally, the other people of the seven crimes have become more and more low-key after the breakthrough. And gluttony is undoubtedly the most low-key one! This slightly skinny guy, although after breaking through immortality, has been separated from the negative influence and recovered his mind, but the gluttonous taste has not changed. In addition to the most intense fighting, Chu Xun could see the gluttony eating with all kinds of food almost at any time, as if he never knew what the concept of "satiety" was. In addition to eating, overeating seems to be not interested in anything, so unless it is necessary, he usually rarely makes moves. Because for him, if he has the spare time to fight, it''s better to spare time and eat two more meals. But at the moment, all the people on the scene were affected by the electromagnetic force, and their actions were unchanged, so they had no choice but to pack up their food and fight. Although overeating is low-key or even lazy, as one of the nine fallen angels, once he seriously fought, he still broke out with shocking strength. At this moment, in the face of the gluttony and other people who are not affected by the electromagnetic force and continue to rush towards themselves, the mechanical giant beast also seems to be aware of the threat, and starts to wave six arms, aiming at the gluttony and other people to open fire. In an instant, with the loud roar, countless energy beams and different kinds of shells and missiles also burst out from the six arms of the mechanical giant beast, and they are generally covered by gluttony. "Eternal devour!" However, in the face of the overwhelming energy rain and spring rain, the face of overeating did not move much, but a light drink, and then the whole body suddenly inflated like a rapidly inflated balloon, and became larger and larger. The rapidly rising body quickly turned gluttony into a strange black "giant ball" and protected Yang Ling and other people under the body. Buzz! At the next moment, with a buzzing sound, a huge, deep hole, like a black hole, suddenly opened above the giant ball. With the emergence of the hole, a huge suction also surged out of the hole, towards the energy rain and bullet rain. The suction force emerging from the giant ball hole seems to have some inexplicable power. Under the influence of that power, the endless energy beam and bullet rain have been forced to distort the trajectory. At last, like a hundred birds returning to their nests, they all rush into the giant ball which is transformed by the gluttony. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the energy beams and special missiles that poured into the black giant ball exploded, and the resulting violent explosion and terrible shock wave began to rage in the giant ball. Under the rampage of this terrible power, the giant ball transformed by the gluttony suddenly began to expand further, and sparkled countless brilliant brilliance from it, as if it could be completely torn up and exploded at any time by that terrible power inside. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s eyes are all in one. They know that gluttony has a very strong phagocytic ability, but the problem is that the attack launched by the metal giant beast is really terrible at the moment, so with the power of gluttony, can all the terrible energy generated by the explosion of these energy beams and shells be phagocytized? If not, I''m afraid that the next moment to meet the gluttony will be the fate of the explosion! Chapter 1632 It turns out that it''s not easy to overeat. Gollum! Grunt! I saw that the black ball, which was transformed by the gluttony, was more and more supported by the power continuously poured in by the mechanical giant beast. At the same time, the brilliance of the black ball flickered, and it was likely to burst at any time. However, the huge black ball suddenly began to wriggle, and then a strange swallowing sound sounded from the black ball, just like a terrible giant beast eating in the black ball ¡£ At the same time, a terrible, savage and fierce, as if it can sweep all, devouring all the terrible breath suddenly from the black ball, just like something has to be born out of the huge black ball! "Gluttony, don''t be impulsive. It''s not the time!" However, when I saw this scene, the angry eyes that were wrapped in the electric arc were suddenly coagulated, and then I clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in my hand and cut it hard, tearing the endless electric arc directly, and shouted at the gluttony. It seems that anger obviously knows what the gluttony is going to do, so he is so nervous to stop it. Hum! Whether it is the fallen angel of the previous life or the seven sins of this life, anger has a high prestige among all people. So at the moment, when I heard the angry drink, the black ball, which was wriggling violently, and from which came the swallowing sound and terrible breath, suddenly vibrated. Then it stopped wriggling and contracted abruptly. In a blink, it turned into a kind of gluttony again and stepped back. And as the gluttony retreated, the terrible breath just pouring out of the black ball suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the obstruction of the gluttony was lost. The energy beams and endless shells from the mechanical giant''s arms were just like the flood of the breakaway, and they continued to topple towards Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others. However, Yang Ling and others are ready after a short period of fast food. So in the face of the overturned energy beam and endless shells, Yang Ling and others did not show any confusion, but directly launched a counterattack. "Purple cat!" "Qingsuo!" "Close!" With Yang Ling''s and Zhang Xie''s fierce drinking, all the bright lights and thunder came out of their swords, and then merged into the thunder giant that Yang Ling used the power of qingsuo sword. Roar! Ziying sword and qingsuo sword are a set of fairy swords originally. Although their respective strengths are very strong, only when their strengths are truly integrated can they break out the powerful strength that can be called the first fairy sword in Shu mountain. At this moment, under the continuous infusion of the power of Ziying sword and qingsuo sword, the thunder giant was still a little unreal and thin, as if the body with only meridians but no flesh and bones began to fill up and full up rapidly, and at the same time, the breath also suddenly became extremely powerful. But more importantly, with the further condensation of the lightning giant, the breath soared, which spread all over the world, the ubiquitous lightning also seemed to be summoned and attracted by some kind of power, even all changed direction, swept towards the lightning giant at a very fast speed! Boom boom! At the moment, the lightning giant, which is the combination of Yang Ling and Zhang Xie and the power of purple and green twin swords, is just like the king of Olympus "Zeus" who dominates the lightning in the legend, and has the absolute control over the lightning power. Only to see the endless thunder and lightning sweeping from all directions, the thunder giant just stretched out his right hand, holding it in a distance, and the endless thunder and lightning seemed to be the soldiers who heard the king''s order, gathered together at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a huge lightning spear, following the thunder giant''s right hand, breaking the void , with a series of violent thunder towards the mechanical giant. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the huge lightning spear collided with the countless energy beams and bullet rain from the mechanical giant, and then exploded in a deafening roar, turning into a terrible lightning torrent and the energy beams from the mechanical giant stuck together, then constantly collided and exploded, and surged out A terrible wave of energy surged around. Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and other people also appeared shocked. They never thought that the thunderbolt giant, with its own power, with the help of the thunderbolt, would block the full attack of the mechanical giant! Is this the real power after the combination of the first immortal sword and purple green twin swords in Shushan? It''s so powerful, so terrible! Buzz! It seems that the mechanical giant suddenly aimed the main gun on his chest at the thunder giant, and quickly charged up in a series of violent energy buzz. In an instant, a brilliant energy brilliance also began to condense from the huge muzzle, sending out a series of frightening threats! "Stop him!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others have seen the power of the main gun of the mechanical giant once, so at the moment, they absolutely don''t want to let the main gun of the mechanical giant complete the second charging launch. At the same time that the main gun of the mechanical giant began to charge, Chu Xun and others, who had already broken through the strong electromagnetic influence, also accelerated and rushed to the mechanical giant again. On the other side, Tianqiao, who was initially immune to the suppression of electromagnetic force but never made a move, suddenly accelerated. In a flash of thunder light, Tianqiao directly approached the mechanical giant beast''s body. Then, with both hands waving, a wave of thunder light and cold current surged out of the palm and hit the main gun barrel of the mechanical giant beast severely. Obviously, Tianqiao is trying to destroy the main gun of the mechanical giant at this moment, so as to discard the strongest weapon of the mechanical giant! However, it is a pity that Tianqiao underestimated the horror of the mechanical giant. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the cold current and lightning beam driven by the meteorite finally broke through the void, pounding heavily on the mechanical giant''s chest, which was hundreds of meters long and more than 30 meters in diameter. It looked like a huge pillar, and at the same time, it was still on the main gun tube with strong energy at the end, and then exploded! However, at the moment when the cold light and lightning burst, the energy at the end of the main gun barrel suddenly lit up, and then spread rapidly, protecting the gun barrel completely like an energy shield. The energy spreading out from the end of the barrel is obviously extremely powerful. Only under the protection of this energy, the attack launched by Tianqiao with all its strength was completely blocked, and it could not break the energy shield, let alone hurt the barrel under the shield. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Tianqiao''s heart suddenly sank. He knows his own strength very well. If he can''t damage the barrel with his all-out attack, even if it''s replaced by the most destructive anger or Chu Xun, it''s hard to destroy the huge and solid barrel! "Don''t attack his main barrel, it''s the most defensive place he has!" At the same time, Yang Ling also saw this scene, and then shouted: "start from other aspects, break his defense, and then destroy it from the inside!" Hum! Almost at the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly tore the void and appeared in the sky above the head of the mechanical giant beast. Then he grasped the golden sword in his hand and cut it directly towards the round "head" of the mechanical giant beast from the top to the bottom. Then he shouted: "landslide!" Ooh! As the blade is cut out, the golden light from the blade also condenses into a white tiger shadow, and then envelops the figure holding the blade. The human blade is integrated into one and heavily bombards the "head" of the mechanical giant. Boom boom boom! With the powerful power of Chu Xun, combined with the power of the gold origin of the white tiger in the tiger soul sabre, this Sabre suddenly erupted with incredible destructive power. It was accompanied by a great roar. The energy shield on the top of the mechanical giant beast''s head was cut by Chu Xun''s knife almost instantaneously because the main gun began to charge. Then his huge round head was severely chopped by Chu Xun''s sword, and then it was sharp by the sword in a great roar and electric arc The blade cut a huge gap and almost split the round head in two. Crackling! However, to everyone''s disappointment, this "head" is obviously not the key point of this mechanical giant. Although after the destruction of the head, the body of the mechanical giant animal also vibrated violently, and a large number of electric arcs and oil and lubricants like "blood" gushed from the head wound. Obviously, the damage was not light, but the combat effectiveness of the mechanical giant animal was not obviously weakened, but still in a frenzied fight. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank slightly. It seems that if you want to solve this mechanical giant beast, you can only completely dismantle it and completely destroy it! Chapter 1633 Although Chu Xun and other people are prepared to know that the mechanical giant is not so easy to be destroyed, they can''t help but feel a little upset and uneasy when they see that the mechanical giant''s "head" is destroyed, but they can fight with all their strength. The defense and destruction power of this mechanical giant beast is too powerful. It is not easy to destroy it completely even with the strength of Chu Xun and others. And in this process, once hit by this mechanical giant beast, they are afraid to pay a great price! "Let me try!" However, at this time, a figure suddenly leaped out of the shadow of Chu Xun''s figure, then turned into a black figure, and directly drilled towards the damaged head of the mechanical giant in a cold drink. The speed of the shadow was so fast that it almost immediately penetrated through the gap in the round head of the mechanical giant and disappeared. "In!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly brightened. It''s Chu Hang who just turned into a shadow and got into the body of the mechanical giant. However, with the strange and changeable power of his shadow system, once he got into the body of the mechanical giant, it''s not easy for the mechanical giant to get him out again. And if the mechanical giant can''t get Chu hang out, Chu hang will destroy the body of the mechanical giant from inside to outside, until it completely collapses and destroys! Boom boom boom! However, Chu ten and others only guessed half right! As soon as Chu hang turned into a shadow and got into the body of the mechanical giant animal, a series of violent roars began to ring from the body of the mechanical giant animal. It sounded as if there was some terrible force destroying his body from the body of the mechanical giant animal. With the sound of the loud roar, the huge body of the mechanical giant began to vibrate slightly. At the same time, the energy light shield on the body and the energy brilliance in the muzzle of the cannon also suddenly became bright and dark, as if disturbed by some kind of power! Obviously, at the moment, Chu Hang''s crazy attack in this mechanical giant has brought great threat or even weakening to this mechanical giant! "It''s a success!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of Chu ten and other people suddenly brightened, and Qi Qi''s face also showed a long lost joy. If we can solve this mechanical giant from the inside, it will undoubtedly reduce a lot of trouble for everyone. "Warning: the internal part of the body is damaged by heterogeneous forces. The damage degree of the body reaches 25%, and the fighting capacity of the body decreases by 10%!" "Turn on the body purification system, expel the heterogeneous energy!" "Purification system is running!" ¡­¡­ However, before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the cold electronic synthetic sound came out again from the mechanical giant. At the same time, a strong and bright arc began to surge out of the mechanical giant, and made a crackling sound of arc surge. "Ah ah ah!" At the same time, with the violent agitation of the arc, a series of painful screams also suddenly sounded from the mechanical giant. "Chu hang!" "Damn it!" "Grass!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the familiar scream, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed dramatically. At the same time, they also realized that they had made a huge mistake like Chu hang! How can such a powerful mechanical creature be unable to deal with the enemies that sneak into its body? "Help me watch fan Yao. I''ll help Chu hang!" When I think about it, I see a flash of light in my eyes. Then my body suddenly dissipates and becomes a hurricane. I break through the obstacles of the electric arc layer by layer and get into its body from the damaged head of the mechanical creature. Obviously, when the wind blows, it is hoped to sneak into the body of the mechanical giant beast, and then join Chu hang to resist the suppression of the mechanical giant beast from the inside! "I''ll go too!" When seeing the action of the wind, the water demon also bit his lips, then jumped up and covered the mechanical giant with a torrential rain. At last, all the raindrops along the head gap of the mechanical giant integrated into the giant. Roar! On the other hand, under the urging of Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, the lightning giant also directly cut through the void with lightning speed in a flash of lightning and fierce roar, rushed to the mechanical giant in front of him, then opened his huge arms, hugged the mechanical giant''s body to death, and excited endless lightning all over his body, and attracted endless thunder and lightning The earth bombarded the mechanical beast. Boom boom boom! Under the endless thunderbolt bombardment caused by the thunderbolt giant, and under the attack of Chu hang and other people inside and outside the mechanical giant during the wind time, the mechanical giant suddenly sent out a burst of explosions, surging out a large number of black smoke, flames and electric light, which was obviously not lightly damaged. "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately grasped the weapon in his hand and went all out to launch a siege against the mechanical giant. In an instant, accompanied by a fierce roar, the mechanical giant was also bombarded under the full siege of all the people, but his actions were blocked because of the shackles of lightning and the destruction of Chu hang and other people in his body. It was hard to launch any kind of counterattack in a short time! It seems that the overall situation is settled! I don''t know why. The more the situation seems to be settled, the more dignified and tense Chu Xun and the angry people feel, as if something extremely dangerous is about to happen! "Warning: 51% damage and 32% reduction in combat effectiveness!" "Warning: the program predicts that the body will be destroyed in 3 minutes and 17 seconds!" "Warning: self destruct condition has been reached, turn on self destruct mode, the body will self destruct in 30 seconds!" ¡­¡­ Facts have proved that the judgment of Chu Xun and others is not wrong. I saw that under their siege, the mechanical giant was bruised and its struggle was gradually reduced. Obviously, it was the end of the force, and a cold electronic synthetic sound, as well as a series of violent alarm sounds, suddenly sounded from the mechanical giant. Almost at the moment when the alarm sound and electronic synthetic sound started, the brilliant light began to condense from the main gun of the mechanical giant, and then became brighter and brighter, and the power contained became more and more terrible. Even the huge and solid main gun seemed to be unable to bear the terrible power, and began to turn red or even melt rapidly Get up. "Shit, this guy''s going to self destruct!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "the self destruction of the mechanical clan is extremely terrible. If we talk about the destructive power alone, it''s even stronger than the self explosion of most of the strong civilized people. If we let him explode, the consequences are unimaginable!" "Cover me, I must stop him!" When the voice fell, Yang Ling directly released the green rope sword in his hand, then jumped up and shot at the broken head of the mechanical giant at a very fast speed. As the inheritor of the mechanical family, Yang Ling is more aware of the terrible self explosion of the mechanical family than other people. Once the mechanical clan is allowed to complete the self explosion, their safety will not be mentioned first, but Chu hang and others who are suppressed in the mechanical clan at the moment are afraid that they will die! Especially when we just break through the immortal wind, we are not lucky! So in any case, he must stop the self explosion of the mechanical giant. At the same time, only those who are the inheritors of mechanical civilization can prevent the mechanical giant from exploding. At the next moment, Yang Ling''s figure falls directly on the top of the head of the mechanical giant. Then, without hesitation, he inserts his hands into the broken head of the mechanical giant. At the same time, a ray of electric light appears on his body, and countless twinkling electric arcs extend from all parts of his body. The silver thread, like a data line, runs from the broken mouth of the head of the mechanical giant It''s been drilling in. "Warning, abnormal signal source intrusion detected!" "The information orientation system is fully open, and the anti control process is open!" "Target kill priority changed!" ¡­¡­ At the moment when Yang Ling rushed to the top of the mechanical giant and inserted his hands and countless metal filaments from his body into the damaged head of the mechanical giant, the mechanical giant seemed to be stimulated. The whole body suddenly brightened, and then a mechanical foot like a spider, and his six metal giant arms suddenly changed the attacking side Xiang, all toward Yang Ling, who is above his head. Obviously, at this moment in the eyes of the mechanical giant, Yang Ling has become the most dangerous and the most needed enemy! Chapter 1634 "Stop him!" "Protect Yang Ling!" "Up!" ¡­¡­ Although I don''t know how Yang Ling wants to stop the self explosion of the mechanical giant, Chu ten and others will not watch Yang Ling being attacked by the mechanical giant at this moment. At the moment when the giant mechanical beast waved his arm and foot to attack Yang Ling, Chu Xun, who was holding the sword of tiger spirit, had also used the force of space brought by his own space method to cross the space, came to Yang Ling''s face, and then he swung his sword to one of the mechanical steps. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the mechanical foot, which had been bombed and bruised in the previous battle, was cut down by Chu Xun in two parts. But the problem is that it''s not just this mechanical step that attacks Yang Ling at the moment! Only in Chu ten day cut off a mechanical foot, at the same time, more mechanical foot has swept from other directions. Although these mechanical walking feet look like the long legs of spiders, they are actually made of special metal and special craftsmanship, but they are far more flexible and scary than the long legs of spiders! At the moment, I saw only a few remaining mechanical walking feet, just like a python that chooses people and eats them. With the sharp energy light blade at the end of their walking feet, I cut them towards Chu ten and Yang Ling! Not only that, the other six arms of the mechanical giant beast are all aimed at Chu ten and Yang Ling at the moment, and they attack Chu ten and Yang Ling with all their strength. Obviously, even if he will hurt himself by mistake, he must get rid of Yang Ling! God knows what Yang Ling has done, so that the mechanical giant beast must kill him now! "Buddha said, life in the world, such as the body in thorns, do not move, do not stab!" "No gold seal!" However, no matter how fierce the attack launched by the mechanical giant beast at the moment, Chu ten day won''t let Yang Ling suffer any damage! At the moment when those mechanical steps and countless energy beams and missiles overturned, Chu Xun had already made a Buddha''s seal in his hand, then he protected Yang Ling with his body, took a deep breath and drank loudly. Buzz! In an instant, I saw a brilliant golden light burst out from Chu ten, and a huge golden Buddha was gathered, which completely protected him and Yang Ling. Boom boom boom! The immovable golden body seal is a Buddhist secret law that Chu Xun learned from Hongyan monk in the world of sanctuary. Although it is only an abridged version of the immovable King seal, it still explodes with amazing defensive power under the support of Chu Xun''s hidden body and his own powerful Buddhist power, and his special divine power! The next moment, the overwhelming energy attacks and missiles, as well as the powerful mechanical steps, bombarded the Buddha''s golden body and exploded in the deafening roar! However, in the face of such a terrible power impact, the Golden Buddha, which almost gathered Chu''s whole body strength, did not break up and disappear, but resisted the impact of this wave of crazy power in a series of micro tremors. At the same time, the golden light from the Buddha''s golden body also became bright and dark. Obviously, if it goes on like this, it may not support much After a long time, the Golden Buddha will collapse suddenly. But fortunately, the next moment, a black sword light suddenly fell from the sky, directly cutting off a mechanical foot, and bringing up a series of chilly water of the Styx River, sweeping heavily on other energy beams and shells, causing a series of violent explosions, while also making the continuous sense of pressure suddenly light, slightly slow down. Here comes the rage! And now, it''s not just anger! Like Chu ten, although other people don''t know what Yang Ling is going to do, they still choose to believe Yang Ling''s words, and start to cooperate with Chu ten to fully protect Yang Ling, so that Yang Ling can finish what he wants to do without being disturbed. Soon, under the joint defense of the people, the attack of the mechanical giant beast was finally resisted by them. But at the same time, the alarm sounds inside the mechanical giant become more and more intense, and the countdown time becomes less and less! With the countdown time becoming less and less, a terrible wave of power began to diffuse out of the mechanical giant beast, which made chuxun and others feel a strong palpitation and uneasiness. Their intuition is warning them that if the mechanical giant self explodes and they don''t evacuate in time, they will pay a huge price! However, out of their trust in Yang Ling, this time they didn''t follow their intuitive warnings, but chose to stay in place as motionless as possible to prevent Yang Ling from being disturbed. 30 seconds is not a long time, especially in this critical moment, 30 seconds is too short! Only in the last ten seconds of the countdown inside the giant mechanical beast, Yang Ling suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "no, time is not enough, damn it, damn it!" At this moment, he has made every effort to break through the data defense line of the mechanical giant, so as to completely control the mechanical giant and finally make it stop self explosion. But the problem is that the strength of the mechanical giant is too strong, and the data defense line in his body is also very strong. If Yang Ling is given a little more time, he will be able to break through the layers of defense line and get the control of the mechanical giant, but if he wants to do this in a short time of 30 seconds, it is just a dream! Because of this, Yang Ling''s heart became extremely anxious and despairing after he found that he could not control the mechanical giant in time and rescue Chu hang and others inside the mechanical giant. If you can give him more time, even if it''s only half a minute, he can change the situation and save Chu hang and others! But now, there''s really nothing he can do! "Isn''t it time? I''ll give it to you!" However, at this critical moment, a voice that was almost natural to Yang Ling suddenly sounded in his ear. Then, I saw a gray and white light sweeping from afar, covering Yang Ling''s body. With the gray and white light covering, Yang Ling also felt that everything around him seemed to be pushed down the slow key, and the speed suddenly slowed down several times! "Shiyu, are you really a genius!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling suddenly responded, cheered and scolded a few swearing words. Then he began to continue to work hard, urging his mechanical God''s domestic "host" to crack the mechanical giant''s information defense system. At last, less than 3 seconds have left for the self explosion of the mechanical giant beast. It seems that everything has settled down. Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flash a fine light, then he waves his hands hard and laughs: "ha ha ha, I''ve got it!" "Prompt: core permissions have changed!" "Prompt: the self explosion system is terminated!" "Tip: the task target has changed!" "Tip: fire system off!" ¡­¡­ Only with the cheers of Yang Ling, the wounded mechanical giant suddenly sounded a burst of electronic synthetic sound. Later, it was seen that the bright brilliance of the mechanical giant and the main gun was gradually disappearing, and his mechanical foot and six arms, which were originally launching a fierce attack on Chu ten and others, also stopped the attack and even shut down all weapons. In the end, the attack stopped, and the mechanical behemoth, which had shut down the weapon system, remained as it was, as it was a domesticated loyal dog, motionless. "It''s a success!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, then reacted one after another, showing a surprise color. Until now, they finally understood that Yang Ling was just trying to use the technological power brought by the mechanical civilization to erode and control this terrible mechanical giant. What''s surprising is that he did it! Think of here, Chu ten and others look at Yang Ling''s eyes also become a little different, and full of envy. After being loyal to such a powerful mechanical giant, Yang Ling''s strength is undoubtedly a huge leap forward. Although it will take some time to repair the mechanical giant beast in its current state to recover its full combat power, once the mechanical giant beast is restored to its full state, Yang Ling will certainly shine in the next battle of the fiefdom with the fighting power just shown by the mechanical giant beast, which will produce extremely powerful fighting power! This will bring great benefits to both Yang Ling and them! Chapter 1635 "Eh, the inheritor of the mechanical clan?" "Strange thing, how does he inherit the mechanical civilization of human beings?" "Interesting!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Yang Ling with a smile who successfully accepted the mechanical giant in the Xuanguang mirror, and jiujianxian and other people in the Shushan hall were also slightly shocked, showing a little surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this guy didn''t look very old at the moment. He was the successor of mechanical civilization. As we all know, the requirements of mechanical civilization for inheritors are extremely harsh. Apart from the people of mechanical civilization, even if other people can get the inheritance of mechanical civilization, they can only inherit fur at most, or even can''t practice at all. But at present, this kid not only perfectly inherits the inheritance of this mechanical family, but also has the strength of immortality, and even accepts the green rope sword in the purple green double swords This is really a strange number! "These guys are just a bunch of monsters!" When I think of this, I can''t help but shake my head and smile a little bitterly when I think of the strength just shown by angry people and Chu ten. After knowing the identity of angry people, they have overestimated the strength of angry people as much as possible. But until now, not only the strength of anger and others has exceeded their estimates, but also the strength and ability of Yang Ling and others that they didn''t pay much attention to at the beginning. In this way, they are surprised and excited at the same time, can not help but have a wry smile. I have lost my sight I just don''t know how amazing these guys will be in the next two levels of light and darkness! While jiujianxian and others were surprised by the strength and potential of Yang Ling and others, Yang Ling also learned the origin of the mechanical giant through the data in the mechanical giant system. It turns out that this mechanical giant beast is the one of the Seven Sages of Shu mountain, which is guarded in Kaiyang palace and is owned by the immortal "iron pen" who is known as the first in the art of Qimen Dun in Shu mountain. This iron brush immortal is also a kind of alien in Shushan. He doesn''t love the art of sword defense, but he specializes in the cultivation of Qimen Daojia. Even in order to cooperate with his practice of Qimen Daojia, he has gone to various worlds for experience. It can be said that he is the most experienced and most intimate person among the Seven Sages in Shushan. And this mechanical giant named Titan is the prize won by this iron pen real person from the emperor of the universe when he travels to the mechanical planet and exchanges with the most powerful master of the mechanical planet, the emperor of the universe. However, after a period of study, the iron brush immortal lost interest in the mechanical giant beast, and then slightly modified it, and put it in the demon tower as the guardian of the lightning world. In fact, as long as the mechanical giant beast is defeated and destroyed, then Chu ten and others can get the energy core of the mechanical giant beast, that is, the imitation of Lei Lingzhu, which is transformed by a real man with an iron pen! This is also the most precious treasure in this pass! But now that Yang Ling has successfully controlled the mechanical giant beast, there is no need to take it apart, take away the Thunderball, and make the purchase. It can be said that the harvest of Chu ten and others in this pass has far exceeded the expectations of the people in Shushan. Once Yang Ling has repaired the Titan, they will definitely get more help than just a Thunderball! However, to repair the mechanical giant with more than half of the damage, it is definitely not something that can be done in two days. So after a little rest, Chu ten and others went back to the road and stepped into the transmission channel that Titan mechanical giant used the power of Thunderball to open up to the next floor. Due to the loss of environmental transformation in the previous several layers, this time Chu ten and others are careful when passing through the transmission channel, urging the strength to protect the whole body, just in case. However, to Chu''s surprise, when they passed through the transmission channel, they did not encounter any attacks or visions, and they just appeared in a quiet space. "This is?" Looking at the empty scene around, Chu ten and others were slightly shocked, then their eyes became dignified. It must be a demon if there is any abnormality. Suddenly, such a peaceful place appears in the demon tower, which is obviously not a normal phenomenon. And after that, no one knows how dangerous and dangerous it is! "Welcome to the world of yin and Yang!" While Chu ten and others were aware of the abnormality and alert, a cold and gentle voice suddenly sounded from a distance and came into their ears. "Who is it!" Hearing the voice that suddenly sounded, Chu ten and other people looked awe inspiring. Then Qi Qi looked at the voice. But I saw a young girl with beautiful face, cool temperament, blue clothes and black hair who was less than 50 meters away from them. This girl looks about 20 years old at the most. She is tall and tall. Her long blue dress matches his cool temperament, which makes her look like a fairy who falls into the world by mistake, not like a human thing. "Lingbo, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Looking at Chu ten and others, the young woman smiled and said mildly, "I''m ordered by the leader to guard the yin-yang boundary with brother gang chop. You can only move forward if you break through the yin-yang boundary." "Lingbo, gang chop?" Hearing the young woman''s words, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something. Then he shivered like a ghost and exclaimed with an incredible face: "are you uncle Ling Yin? You and martial uncle Gang chop are not... " "Not dead, is it?" Without waiting for Zhou Yulong''s voice to fall completely, a slightly rough but full of straightforward laughter suddenly sounded from the other direction. Then a rough and uninhibited man dressed in a coarse cloth and holding a huge sword suddenly appeared on the air. Then he looked at Zhou Yulong and laughed: "you are right, Ling Bo and I are right My sister is dead, and even the spirit is gone. However, although we are dead, but we remain in the weapons of a wisp of will is still there. So under the joint operation of those guys, sister Lingbo and I can finally use the power of the demon tower and the five spirit beads to regenerate in the demon tower in another way. " Speaking of this, the man put his sword on his shoulder, then took out a wine gourd and filled his mouth with a smile: "although we can''t leave the demon tower at all in our present state, it''s better to live than die, so it''s not bad now. What''s more, Taiwu said that when the battle of feudalism begins, they will find a way to put the will of my sister Lingbo and me on the feudalism list, and then we will be able to use the power of the feudalism list to regenerate! " "It turns out that they are really two martial uncles. It''s impolite to empty them!" Hearing the bold and unconstrained man''s words, Zhou Yulong was shocked at first, and then immediately made a salute, saying: "in order to strengthen the seal of the demon tower of this town, martial uncle Gang chop was a model of our Shushan mountain. Today, we can see martial uncle Gang chop, and it''s a good thing to clear!" Zhou Yulong is no stranger to this man and woman. You should know that this woman is the elder sister of Lingyin immortal, who is guarding Yaoguang palace in the Seven Saints of Shushan. At the beginning, her accomplishments and potential were no worse than Lingyin immortal, and even she still had a victory. If you are not trapped by love and finally fall for some reason, I''m afraid that there may not be a place for Lingbo among the Seven Sages of Shushan mountain. As for the bold and unconstrained man, he is also the master of the immortal Tiebi of the Seven Saints. At the beginning, Zhenyao pagoda suffered a huge change. In order to suppress the change in Zhenyao pagoda, this bold and unconstrained man did not hesitate to help himself, and then fell down. This made Tiebi immortal inherit his seven saints position in Shushan. It can be imagined how big this man and woman is! "Hahaha, don''t talk to me. I won''t let you go in this yin-yang world, no matter how good you say it!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bold and unrestrained man laughed a lot, then filled his mouth with wine and said: "otherwise, even if you let go, you will just die. The next big guy, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " "I don''t know where the Yin and Yang world is, martial uncle Gang cutting?" Hearing that two martial uncles mentioned the name of "Yin and Yang world", Chu ten and others all raised a bit of doubt, while Zhou Yulong asked in a puzzled way, "aren''t we in the demon tower now?" "The yin-yang boundary is the cornerstone of the Zhenyao tower. It is a small world built by the power of Yin-Yang light and dark, combining the power of the two or three layers of Zhenyao tower, so as to link the life and death power of the ten thousand demons in the Zhenyao Tower!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bold man smiled a little, then flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said: "simply speaking, the yin-yang boundary is the combination of the two and three floors of the town demon tower. As long as you break through the yin-yang boundary, you will break through the second and third floors of the town demon tower. Then you can go to the first floor to meet the old monster!" "Haha, that guy will give you a big surprise!" "But before that, you must pass our test!" Chapter 1636 "What test?" Hearing the words of gang chop, Chu ten and other people''s eyes immediately gathered together. Judging from Zhou Yulong''s words, these two people are at least the same generation with immortal Taiwu or a poor immortal, and even one of them is the master of immortal Tiebi. We can imagine how terrible their strength and realm are. Even if at this moment they are only born of at least one volition, even a living person can not be called, but Chu and others dare not underestimate them. What''s more, at the moment, Chu ten and others are facing these two terrible tests of existence. Naturally, they dare not relax a little bit! "The test is actually very simple. If you want to be a real strong person, you must first defeat yourself!" Hearing the words of Chu Xun and others, the cold woman smiled and said: "our yin-yang world is constructed by the power of life and death of light and dark yin-yang. Here, you will face your real self. As long as you defeat yourself, you can go to the next level through this yin-yang world!" At this point, the cold woman paused a little, and then continued: "of course, before challenging yourself, you need to pass some other small tests. If you can''t even pass these tests, then there''s no need for you to challenge yourself, so as not to leave behind the hidden dangers of the mind and lose more than you deserve. " "Now, are you ready?" With these words, the cold woman is not talking, just looking at Chu ten and others, waiting for their response. "No matter what the challenge is, we will not flinch!" Hearing the words of the cold woman, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice, "so, uncle Lingbo, please start!" "Hahaha, good, cool and fast enough!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong didn''t even think about it, he agreed to the challenge. Gang cut off at one side and laughed. Then he waved his long sword and said, "if so, let''s start!" "Yin and yang are reversed!" "Reversal of life and death!" "Light and shade!" "Yin and Yang - open!" Next moment, in the roar of gang chop''s laughter, he and Ling Bo began to recite one by one. Finally, when they both drank the word "open" together, their figures suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the flat ground under the feet of all the people suddenly began to vibrate violently, as if a violent earthquake was forming! Click, click, click! Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of loud roars and loud sounds, a deep and huge ground crack suddenly appeared under the feet of all the people, not only separating them, but also quickly winding away towards the distance, as if to tear the land completely. "What!" Looking at the earth cracking under his feet, Chu ten and others were surprised. Hum! Buzz! Buzz! At this time, a strong energy buzz suddenly sounded. Then, a bright white light and a strong black light came out from the two sides of the earth gap, and turned into two distinct black and white worlds, completely covering Chu and other people. "Damn, I can''t see!" "Fuck, my eyes!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ This black light and white light are very strange. Even with the cultivation and strength of Chu ten and others, after being covered by this black light or white light, there is only a piece of white or black light in front of us, and we can''t see anything again! Absolute light and absolute darkness can only make people lose their direction! However, after countless battles, Chu Xun and other people''s combat experience has become extremely rich. Although there is only a piece of white or black in front of them, they don''t look at the object, but they are not too flustered. Instead, they focus on the alert one after another, and start to use their ears, their sense of smell, and their sense of mental strength Look around. "Can you be so calm when vision is deprived? These guys are good... " At this moment, the figures of gang chop and Ling Bo also appear in the sky of the world, and then look down at Chu ten and others who are shrouded in black and white light. From their point of view at the moment, it can be clearly seen that the land where Chu Xun and others are located has been separated by a winding ground seam, and then shrouded in black and white brilliance, into a huge Tai Chi diagram pattern. Chu ten and others, at the moment, are just separated by the lines in the middle of the pattern of Tai Chi diagram, that is, the ground seams, which are respectively in the two worlds of light and dark. Looking at the appearance of Chu ten and others, gang cut his head and nodded contentedly. Then he filled his mouth with wine and said with a smile, "it seems that their fighting experience is more abundant than we thought." "That''s the beginning. I don''t know how they are going to behave next." Heard Gang cut words, Ling Bo gently nodded, and then flash a fine light in the beautiful eyes, smile, said: "let''s wait and see!" Buzz! While Lingbo and gang cut are looking down on Chu ten and others, and making comments, a series of violent buzzing sounds suddenly ring from the black and white world. Later, a group of bees with three abdomen and three tail thorns, and a pair of insect limbs with sharp and poisonous stings on the chest, which looks similar to the "Bumblebee" in "pet elf", but also divided into pure white or pure black strange insects, also appeared in the fierce hum, and shot at Chu and other people at a very fast speed ¡£ "Here we are!" Sensing the appearance of a large number of enemies, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly coagulated, and then he clenched the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand, without hesitation, cut it at the place where the strange insects came, and shouted out: "storm!" After the integration of the Tibetan body, Chu Xun''s spirit has been further improved, which also makes his perception more acute. Because of this, even though Chu Xun''s vision has been deprived by the absolute light in front of him, he can still use his mental power to detect the attack of these strange insects at the first time and make corresponding counterattack! Whoops! Boom! The integration of the body of the earth and the Tibetan means the integration of the wind system and the Dharma, which also makes the power of the "storm" of Chu Xun more terrible. With the sharp drink of Chu ten day, a sharp blade came out of the tiger soul blade of Chu ten day, and then turned into a fierce fierce one. At the same time, the sharp blade came together, just like a tornado that can tear up everything and cut everything, and hit those strange insects heavily. Boom boom boom! It seems that there are not many special places for these strange white or black insects, and their strength is quite weak. In the face of the powerful and fierce sword gang of Chu ten, the pure white insects attacking Chu ten almost instantly seem to fall into the meat grinder''s fat. In a moment, they are crushed to pieces, and the losses are heavy! On the other hand, those pure black insects are also bombarded into coke and torn into pieces by Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others who are located in the dark side, using the powerful lightning power, causing huge casualties! However, although they destroyed a large number of strange insects at one stroke, Chu Xun and others did not feel half relaxed, because they all felt that these insects were too weak, even weak to appear in the demon Tower! But at the moment, they appear, and still appear in the dangerous yin-yang world, which means that these seemingly weak insects must have something unknown and powerful! Facts have proved that the judgment of Chu ten and others is correct! At the next moment, the insects that were crushed by the hurricane and thunderbolt are reborn rapidly in the strong white light and strong black light, which looks like a resurgence. And what''s more strange is that those insects seem to be more robust after they are reborn from black light and white light. And the shape of the body has also changed to some extent, and quite different! After rebirth, the body of those insects that were minced by Chu Xun is obviously flattened. At the same time, their wings become longer and faster. Even in the face of Chu Xun''s strong wind, they can use their flat bodies and narrow wings to release the wind as much as possible, just like the leaves in a hurricane, so as to avoid being scared The hurricane is breaking! In addition, those insects that were smashed by Zhang Xie and Yang Ling with the power of thunder and lightning appeared a layer of fine bone armour. Under the cover of this bone armour, the lethality of thunder and lightning triggered by Zhang Xie and Yang Ling to these monsters and insects was significantly reduced. What''s more, these bone armour also prevented the thunder and lightning power from passing between the monsters and insects, so that they could get bigger It greatly reduced the casualty rate of these strange insects. "Damn it!" Using spiritual force to sense this behind the scenes, Chu ten and others'' hearts also sink. These little insects are able to constantly evolve themselves in battle! Chapter 1637 What kind of enemy is the most terrible? There is no doubt that the kind of enemies that can''t be killed and will constantly evolve and change themselves according to the strength of the enemy in the battle, until they become stronger and stronger is the most terrible! Like the black and white insects Chu ten and others meet at the moment! "What the hell are these worms!" Seeing that the strange insects changed themselves quickly after rebirth, so that they could face the hurricane better, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he clenched his teeth and cut at the little insects again! While wielding the sword, Chu Xun also transformed his internal power into pure water power, and poured it into the tiger soul sword, shouting out: "hail!" Since we can''t kill them, we have to find a way to freeze them first! Under the blessing of xuanwuna water system''s original power, Chu Xun''s "hail" with the help of the tiger soul sword was also powerful. In a flash, I saw a cold wave surging out of the Tiger Blade of Chu ten''s in the fierce drinking and wielding of the blade, and then integrated into the previous hurricanes, turning into countless ice fragments containing terrible low temperature, and under the drive of the hurricanes, they swept heavily towards those strange insects. Poop poop poop! Under the heavy bombardment of the broken ice, a shower of light noises like banana began to ring from the hurricane. At the same time, a large number of strange insects were also hit by these ice blocks, then eroded by the terrible low temperature contained in these ice blocks, and finally covered by layers of ice, completely frozen to the ground, no longer moving! "Successful?" Through the perception of mental power, looking at those strange insects frozen by layers of ice, Chu Xun felt relieved. Their goal is to break the yin-yang boundary, so as long as they can trap these strange insects, they can reduce a lot of troubles for them. Click, click, click! However, before Chu Xun could really relax, the strange insects covered by layers of ice, even frozen by the ice, suddenly sent out strange blue awns. But under the blue light, the frost and ice that covered them seemed to be eroded by some kind of force, and began to explode in the sound of breaking. In just a few seconds, these strange insects broke through the shackles of frost and ice, rose again, and flew to Chu ten and other people. But at the same time, their bodies began to emit a wave of amazing low temperature, so that with the approaching of these strange insects, the temperature around Chu ten and others began to drop abruptly, just like the flying is not a group of strange insects, but a large area of ice cream! Obviously, Chu Xun''s plan to use the power of ice to trap these strange insects has failed. Not only that, but the power of the ice seems to have been absorbed by these strange insects, making them more powerful and dangerous! You can''t kill, you can''t freeze! These strange insects are so hard to deal with! Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help but think of what other people who were divided in the dark world would encounter at the moment? "Not even the power of death or killing?" However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that at the moment, angry people were also feeling headache for this group of strange insects. In order to completely destroy these insects, they can say that they have tried their best. Not only Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, but also anger themselves, using the power of killing and death to deal with these strange insects! But to everyone''s surprise, even the relentless killing power of anger, at this moment, in the face of these insects, it is ultimately useless. No matter how many insects he killed, these insects, which were supposed to be destroyed by gods and spirits, can always regenerate rapidly in the strong black light, and their strength has become stronger and stronger, and even they have a smell of killing and death. Obviously, just like Chu Xun''s situation, the power of anger not only didn''t kill these insects, but let them have the same power as him, and become more powerful and terrible! For a while, both Chu Xun and others in the white light and anger and others in the black light were all baffled by the amazing number of these groups and the immortal strange insects, and became extremely headache. "Let me try!" However, at this time, fan Yao, who has rarely made a move, suddenly said, "I may be able to deal with these insects!" "Oh?" Hearing fan Yao''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then asked, "are you sure you can deal with these insects?" It''s not that Chu Xun didn''t trust fan Yao, but fan Yao''s performance has been mediocre for a long time. Whether it''s cultivation and combat power or other aspects, it''s almost the bottom of the crowd. So when fan Yao suddenly heard that he had a way to deal with these insects, Chu Xun was also shocked. "No problem!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, fan Yao nodded, then took a deep breath, picked up the wine gourd that was originally "lost" by jiujianxian to the wind at his waist, and then transferred to fan Yao by the wind, and pointed the gourd at the strange insects that were coming from the dense sweeping, and said softly: "close!" Buzz! In a flash, a strong suction suddenly came out of fan Yao''s hands. Under the effect of this huge suction, those dense and countless white insects are like dust in front of the vacuum cleaner. They can''t resist the amazing suction at all. In a blink of an eye, they are sucked into the demon cutting gourd, and finally they are sucked into the demon cutting gourd. With the influx of a large number of strange insects, the demon cutting gourd began to vibrate, as if the strange insects in it were struggling inside the gourd. "Drink!" Fan Yao obviously also felt the struggle of these strange insects, so the next moment he also gave a light drink, pouring his strength into the gourd, further absorbing and suppressing those strange insects. "Swallow the sky, eat the earth, and devour everything - the eternal devour!" While fan Yao began to accept and suppress the monsters and insects with the power of beheading the monsters and gourds, but the potential was amazing. On the other side, the gluttony in the dark suddenly gave out a dull low drink, and then he sprang up, opened his mouth and swallowed the black insects in front of them. If we only talk about the power of phagocytosis, it''s hard to find any treasure or strong person in the whole universe to compare with the overeating in the peak period. At the moment, though the cultivation of gluttony hasn''t been completely restored, it''s not strong enough to devour these monsters, but its potential is amazing. Only under the crazy devouring of gluttony, the insects that rushed at them lost their balance in a moment, then rushed into the gluttony mouth at a very fast speed, and finally all of them got into the gluttony abdomen. They kept struggling and wriggling in his body, which seemed extremely weird and creepy. However, although it seems very disgusting, the ability of overeating eventually suppresses these insects in the body, and begins to quickly devour and refine these strange insects. "It seems that the Yin and Yang life and death insects can''t stop them!" "In that case, let''s start the second round!" Seeing that the monsters and insects are being consumed by the beheading gourd and gluttony, it''s hard to threaten Chu ten and others any more. Lingbo and gang chop, who look down on the battlefield, look at each other and nod. With the conversation between Gang chop and Ling Bo, the monsters that are being eaten by gluttony and demon gourd are also under the control of some kind of power. They start to gather together at an extremely fast speed, and the more they gather, the larger they gather, and finally they form a whole body, which becomes a giant "worm man" with huge body size and fierce breath Continue to rush towards Chu ten and others! Compared with those strange insects before, the insect man at this moment obviously has more powerful power. Even the demon cutting gourd and gluttony can no longer swallow the strange insects on these insect men. At the same time, the insect man''s speed is faster and faster, almost in a blink of an eye rushed to Chu ten and others, and waved the arm composed of countless insects, smashed towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 1638 "Swallow the sky!" "Ming River sword cutting!" At this moment, almost the same scene is playing in the light and dark world of yin and Yang! With two shrieks, Chu Xun in the light world and the anger in the dark world also cut the giant insect man with a sword. Boom boom boom! How terrible was the destructive power of Chu Xun and anger. In that moment, with the loud roar, the body of the giant insect was suddenly attacked by Chu Xun and anger, and even the arm that hit Chu Xun was cut off by the sharp and bright knife light. The countless insect corpses at the fracture were mixed with foul blood, and they were scattered everywhere All over the place. However, it''s shocking that although Chu Xun cut off the right arm of the giant insect man, the next moment, the right arm that was cut off, like a living thing, accelerated abruptly and continued to hit Chu Xun severely. At the same time, countless fine and sharp poisonous needles were also shot out from the right arm of the insect man who had been cut off. They were like torrential rain falling down on Chu ten and others! "Wind sword Gang!" In the face of the poisonous stab, his eyes were fixed and he cut it out with a sword. In an instant, the poisonous stab swept by seemed to be blocked by some powerful and sharp power, and it was smashed together! But these poisonous stabs are just the beginning. The next moment, the right arm of the insect man who was cut off is also bombarded with those poisonous stabs on the sword Gang which is invisible, but sharp and powerful. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the right arm of the giant insect man is just like the wood that has been stretched into the wood crusher, and it is suddenly crushed by the terrible invisible spirit wind sword gang when the wind blows, which turns into countless pieces of insect bodies and splashes around. However, it is obvious that the worm is not so easy to deal with. I saw that at the next moment when the insect man''s right arm was chopped by the shapeless spirit wind sword gang when the wind was blowing, the insect body fragments were quickly combined again. Moreover, this time, the right arm of the wormlin, which was gathered by the pieces of the corpse again, has become stronger and stronger obviously, and has been completely integrated into one body. It can no longer see the strange appearance composed of countless insects! Boom! After the reorganization, the independent right arm obviously has more power. It was accompanied by a loud roar. The right arm, which had been reunited, broke the invisible invisible spirit of the sword when the wind was broken by a single blow, and went on to smash heavily towards Chu ten and other people. At the same time, the insect body also took a big step forward, waving another arm toward Chu ten and others. "Or not to die?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank suddenly. If this insect man can''t kill like those strange insects, and he will kill stronger and stronger, then they will be in great trouble! "I''ll try!" "Since I can''t kill his body, I will kill his soul!" "Nanming leaves the fire - pardon!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that in any case, even if these insects and people were twisted into pieces, they could not be killed. Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of condensation. Then he took a deep breath, grasped Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand, and cut it out with a sword, then shouted loudly. Whoops! In a flash, a blazing flame swept out of the fire sword of Nanming in Chu ten day, and then expanded at a very fast speed. Like a fire cloud, it wrapped the insect man and the insect man with broken arms, burning wildly! But the next scene, but let Chu ten and others surprised! It can be seen that under the intense burning of the fire in Nanming, the broken arm of the insect man and the insect man seemed to be unaffected, even without a pause, and continued to attack Chu and other people. "Nanming is useless without fire?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face, who was forced to block the big arm blow, suddenly changed. Then he reacted and exclaimed, "Damn, these guys have no soul at all!" Nanming Lihuo is a fire specially aimed at the soul. Since this insect man is not affected by this fire, it can only be said that this insect man and insect have no soul at all! But now is not the time to be shocked, because the insect man has rushed to Chu ten and others at the moment, and launched a fierce attack on Chu ten and others. However, Chu ten and others can only resist the attack of this insect man and think about the way to deal with this insect man at the same time. But the problem is that the worm man is almost an invincible enemy. Although the power shown by this guy at the beginning is not powerful, at most it is comparable to the general immortal strong, but the problem is that people can''t kill him at all, and every attack will only make this guy stronger and more terrible! If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the strength of the worm will be so strong that even they can''t fight against it. At that time, they are afraid that they will never be able to break through the yin-yang boundary and go to the first floor of the Zhenyao Tower! "It can''t be wasted any more!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes flash a fierce color suddenly, then insert the tiger soul knife on the ground nearby, both hands wave up, shout out: "swallow the Yan of Annihilation - congealing!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the black flames and blood flames which gave out amazing breath were also surging out of his hands, and quickly interweaved and gathered together, and constantly fused. Under the continuous fusion of the black flame and the blood flame, a little bit of gorgeous purple flame also began to be born from the two flames, and it was more and more burning, and the breath was more and more terrible. Even this wrapped Chu ten and others, as if they could swallow a piece of brilliant and color incandescent brilliance, at the moment, it also gradually retreated under the purple flame However, Chu ten and other people''s eyes also finally appeared the only color different from white! "Even the power of yin and Yang cannot be suppressed!" "What power is this!" As the controller of the Yin and Yang world, Lingbo and gang chop can clearly feel the horror of chuxun''s Yan, and show the color of horror at the same time. You should know that the power of this yin-yang world is extremely powerful. In this yin-yang world, except black and white, any color will be completely swallowed up. But at the moment, the purple flame can even avoid the bright brightness of the "Yang world", which shows how terrible the power of the flame has been! "I don''t believe that you are immortal. Bite the Yan of extinction and explode with me!" While Lingbo and gang chop were shocked by chuxun''s Yan, chuxun had already snapped, then jumped up and shot at the insect with the Yan. Hiss! Hiss! That bug person has no soul, also do not know fear, so nature does not know Chu ten day eats Yan of annihilation terrible. Looking at Chu Xun rushing towards him, the giant insect man suddenly made a loud hissing sound. Then he moved his body, sucked the broken arm onto his shoulder, fused again, and hit Chu Xun heavily with his right fist. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud bang, Chu Xun, who is about the size of a small insect to the giant insect, also collided with the giant insect. Then, under the bombardment of Chu Xun''s terrible power, the right fist of the giant insect man suddenly burst out a mass of plasma, and was destroyed by the bombardment. At the same time, the huge body also slightly stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Obviously, although the giant worm man has become more and more powerful in the battle just now, he is still not Chu Xun''s opponent in terms of strength! But for this giant insect man, the real killer is not chuxun''s fist, but chuxun''s two fists attached to the eye of devouring! Zizi! At the next moment, the Yan of killing spread from chuxun''s double fists covered the giant insect man, and then spread rapidly. The more it burned, the bigger it was. In a blink of an eye, it completely wrapped the giant insect man''s huge body, making the ferocious, incomparable insect man become a flaming man surrounded by flames! Under the burning of the devouring Yan, the body of the insect man also quickly became cracked and burnt black. A large number of insect bodies like Coke fell from him at random, and then suddenly collapsed, turning into countless black ashes and rushing around. As a large number of insect bodies fall from the insect body, the body of the insect body begins to collapse further, as if it could collapse at any time! Buzz! However, in this yin-yang world, even the Yan of phagocytosis may not be able to easily solve this worm! I saw that just when the insect man was scorched and could collapse at any time, a white light suddenly rushed to his body. On the other hand, the black wormlin who is fighting with anger seems to have received some orders. He stops attacking the angry people, and then rises up, directly breaking through the border between black and white. At the moment when he crosses the border, he goes from black to white and towards the giant wormlin who is soon burned to coke! Chapter 1639 This kind of strange black and white insects, as well as the people composed of strange black and white insects, are obviously the unique products of the Yin and Yang world. They are not only not affected by the strong white light or black light, but also can freely shuttle in the Yin and Yang world. Almost in a blink of an eye, the insect man who rushed from the place where the angry people were came to the insect man who was burned into coke by chuxun using the Yan of devouring extinction, and then he ran into it without hesitation. Bang! All of a sudden, with a dull sound of impact, the two worming people, like two streams of water, hit and fused together, and then turned into a giant worming person with a bigger body and a more terrible breath. With the formation of the giant worm, not only the white light that originally flowed into his body from the "Yang world" became more intense and bright, but even the "Yin world" where the angry people were, stirred up a black light and integrated into the giant worm. For a while, the black-and-white light began to flow on the giant insect man, and kept stirring. At last, it condensed into a black-and-white shadow of Taiji to wrap it up, and enveloped the burning Yan of extinction on his body, as if to suppress it completely! It has to be said that the power of the yin-yang world is indeed powerful. Even Chu Xun''s Yan, who inherited part of the power of destroying the world''s fire, is now concealed by the shadow of Tai Chi. The fire suddenly darkens, like a candle fire in the wind, which may be completely blown out at any time. "What a powerful yin-yang world!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, and a trace of surprise and fear appeared in his eyes. He can''t understand the power of Yan, but now he is controlled by black and white Taiji. We can imagine how terrible the power of black and white Taiji is! "What kind of fire is it that can''t even stop it?" However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that at the moment, the astonishment in gang chop and Ling Bo''s heart was even greater. You should know that the black and white strange insect and the insect man composed of these strange insects are actually the aggregation of yin and Yang forces. Because of this, these black and white monsters and vermin have the ability of immortality and immortality. Even if they are completely destroyed, they can only be transformed into energy and spread in the Yin and Yang world. In the next moment, they can regenerate rapidly by virtue of the power of the Yin and Yang world, and even absorb the attack power of the enemy to make corresponding "evolution", becoming stronger and stronger Big, more and more terrible! But at the moment, the strange purple flame seems to have the power to devour all things. Once those "Yin and Yang insects" are burned by these flames, even the power inside them will be completely devoured and disappeared, and become a part of the purple flame. On the contrary, it makes the purple flame stronger and stronger! Even now, although they have used the strong power of yin and yang to suppress the purple flame, the purple flame is not extinguished, but continues to devour the power of the worm and the whole Yin and Yang. If it goes on like this, then the worm, not to mention the worm, may even the whole Yin and Yang world be burned by this terrible flame! "You can''t drag on any more!" Think of here, gang chop and Ling Bo also looked at each other, then nodded and made a decision. "Life and death, light and darkness, yin and Yang, black and white!" "The sky turns, the mirror of yin and Yang, disillusionment of human heart!" "Yin Yang life and death mirror, now!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, we can see that the black-and-white world around them is suddenly turned upside down with the gang chop and Ling Bo''s shouting. Black and white are interwoven continuously, as if they are trapped in a huge black-and-white vortex, which is hard to extricate themselves. Soon, all of a sudden, the black-and-white brilliance stopped flowing, and then quickly condensed into a huge mirror with a black frame and a white background, and appeared in front of everyone. Until now, people suddenly found that they had reunited unconsciously, and at the same time, they were reflected in the huge mirror. as like as two peas, they are surprised that their images in the mirror are the same as their appearance, but their temperament and manner are quite different. Especially black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu. What they reflected in the mirror was not themselves, but the three spirits of purgatory sealed in their bodies! "Murphytos?" "Diablo?" "Barr?" "How could this happen!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the image of the three demons in that huge mirror, and the reflection of other looks and temperaments that are different from those of Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others'' faces also changed in unison, and a strong uneasiness appeared in their hearts. "You have passed the previous two tests. Now as long as you can overcome the demons in the yin-yang life and death mirror, you can go to the next level!" At this time, Lingbo''s figure suddenly appeared on the huge mirror, and then looked at Chu ten and others, and said seriously: "but I must remind you that the mind devil is formed by combining the yin-yang life and death mirror with the shadow power of your heart. He knows everything about you and has a strong strength at the same time. If you can defeat the mind devil, then the mind will become more complete, and then there will be many benefits... " "But if you are defeated by the mind devil, then the mind will fluctuate and panic if you are light. If you are heavy, you will be possessed by the mind devil and become possessed by the fire." "Then even if we can help you get rid of the demons with the help of the yin-yang life and death mirror and the inside of the yin-yang world, your mind will be damaged and suffer from endless troubles." "So it''s up to you to decide whether you want to challenge the mind demon or not." "If you decide to challenge the mind devil, now you can step into the yin-yang life and death mirror and fight against the mind devil!" At the moment, lingbing''s expression and expression were very serious, and even solemnly told Chu ten and others once. It was obviously worried that Chu ten and others were taken advantage of by the mind devil because of their carelessness, and finally defeated by the mind devil. "Mind devil?" "Ha ha, I''d like to see what my mind is like!" The first person to make a decision is angry. Hearing Lingbo''s warning, the angry man not only didn''t show any fear, but also sneered. Then he started to attack without hesitation, went to the yin-yang life and death mirror, and then stepped into the mirror as if he had stepped into the water, disappeared. "It''s just a demon. It''s useless for us, but you have to be careful." Like anger, the desire and other people who used to be the main power of the world and whose mind was extremely tenacious didn''t pay attention to the demons in this area. Then they stepped into the yin-yang life and death mirror one by one. But when the last desire was about to step into the yin-yang life and death mirror, he suddenly stopped for a moment, then turned his head to look at Chu ten and others, and finally stared at Tianqiao and others, saying: "especially the three of you, the most others are facing is the mind devil, but you really have three demons in your body. What''s more, the spirits of these three demons have caused you a lot of shadow and burden, so the demons you face will be stronger and more dangerous. " "If you can overcome your own demons, the three demons will have less influence on you. You may be able to suppress and refine their demons with your own power someday!" "But if you dare not face up to your mind devil and continue to escape like this, then one day, even if you don''t use the power of the yin-yang life and death mirror, the mind devil in your body will really take shape. At that time, your situation will only be more dangerous! " "And from the way you cower now, I''m afraid it won''t be too far away!" "So as far as I''m concerned, you''d better try, at least not to run away!" "Of course, this is your own business, so it''s better to face the devil in your own heart or decide by yourself!" Finish saying, desire no longer more words, then step into yin and Yang life and death, disappear without trace. "The devil in our hearts?" Hearing the desire, in addition to Zhao Yu, who has some big nerves, the look of the black devil and Tianqiao becomes extremely dignified. The spirit of the demon that lurks in their body has become their real heart demon, which makes them dare not relax or even make themselves stronger all the time, so as to prevent the spirit from reviving, controlling their body again and committing unforgivable sins. But if the situation is as the desire says, then even if they can escape the present, they can not escape the future! Whether or not to face their own demons, now has become the biggest problem of black demons and others! Chapter 1640 "What are you hesitating about? You must go!" Looking at the dignified and hesitant appearance of the black devil and Tianqiao, Zhao Yu, who also harbors the spirit of the devil, waves his hand without hesitation, and then says carelessly, "sooner or later, it''s better than later. What''s more, it''s not going to be a big deal with the predecessors of Shushan. Why not take this opportunity to compete with those guys What about quantity? " Speaking of this, Zhao Yu paused a little, then turned his mouth and said: "my old man once told me that failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t have the courage to face failure. In that case, people will be completely abandoned. So don''t hesitate, take advantage of this opportunity to try. It''s just a matter of losing. As long as people are still alive, there''s a chance to win back! " Different from black magic sky meteor, Zhao Yu has not experienced the tragedy of being controlled by the spirit to kill the people he attaches great importance to. In addition, he is optimistic in nature and is not afraid of challenges, so he has not much fear and fear in the face of the heart devil test at the moment. "Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is to lose the courage to face failure?" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Tianqiao and Heimo seem to feel something in their hearts, and then they look at each other with a flash of light in their eyes. Yes, once upon a time, they were just as brave as Zhao Yu and vowed to suppress and eliminate the demons in their bodies. But why have they become so timid since they were controlled by the three demons last time and dare not face the demons in their own bodies? Where are their courage, their fearlessness? "I see. Thank you, Zhao Yu!" After a long silence, Tianqiao took a deep breath, then looked at Zhao Yu, smiled and said, "you are right, I really shouldn''t escape any more." Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, then looked at Chu ten and others, and said: "this heart devil challenge, I''ll take it!" Finish saying, the sky meteor then does not hesitate to start to attack, stride into that yin and Yang life and death mirror, disappear without a trace. "I was not afraid of you when I was a human being. Now I am immortal, but I am not as good as I was at the beginning?" At the same time, the black devil also went to the yin-yang life and death mirror, and then looked at the reflection of Mephisto in the mirror. His eyes were fixed and he murmured a word, then he took the same step and stepped into the mirror. "Hello, you two wait for me!" Looking at the black devils in the sky meteor, Zhao Yu decides to accept the challenge. He steps into the yin-yang life and death mirror one by one. Zhao Yu is stunned, and then he shouts to keep up with the steps of the black devils and the sky meteor and strides into the mirror. "I hope they can make it through!" Looking at Tianqiao and other people who step into the yin-yang life and death mirror one after another, Chu Xun''s eyes also flash a trace of dignified color, and then clenched his fists, feeling a trace of worry in his heart. It''s a big trouble for the spirits of demons in the human body, such as the black devil. If they can''t defeat the demons and defeat themselves with the help of this demonic test, they are likely to be influenced or even controlled by their demons and the spirits in the body in turn. By then, things will be terrible! "Don''t worry, they''re OK!" Looking at Chu Xun''s solemn and worried appearance, Ling Bo, standing on the mirror frame, suddenly smiled faintly and said: "this yin-yang life and death mirror is under our control. If they are in real danger, I will personally get them out." Speaking of this, Lingbo paused a little, then looked solemn, and said: "but if I save them, the shadow in their hearts will only become heavier, and then it will not be so simple for them to break their own demons." "Thank you for your help!" Hearing Lingbo''s words, Chu Xun felt a little relieved in his heart, then made a salute, and said seriously with all his face: "I believe they will be able to defeat the demons and return triumphantly!" "I hope so!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Ling Bo nodded softly, then looked at Chu ten and asked, "OK, it''s your turn next. Go!" "Yes!" Hearing Lingbo''s words, Chu took a deep breath, then nodded, clenched his sword and walked towards the yin-yang life and death mirror. However, when Chu ten day was about to step into the yin-yang life and death Sutra, he suddenly stopped, and then turned to look at the rest of Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others, and said: "everyone, we will meet later!" Finish saying, Chu ten days then stride to start to cut, stride directly into that yin-yang life and death mirror. Buzz! When stepping into the life and death mirror of yin and Yang, Chu Xun felt like stepping into a water area, slightly feeling a little resistance. But as he stepped into the life and death mirror of yin and Yang, the weak resistance suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. At the same time, chuxun also found himself in a strange world. This is a mirror world! Standing in the same place, Chu Xun looked around, only to see that all sides are layers of images, which reflected countless of his images. Seeing this strange world of mirrors, Chu Xun was stunned at once, then looked back, but saw that the original yin-yang life and death mirror behind him had disappeared at the moment, instead of countless mirrors of different sizes, which reflected his image. And the strange thing is that the faces of these images all hang a sinister cold smile at the moment, just like the hunter who has locked the prey, which brings Chu Xun a creepy, chilling feeling. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" At the time when Chu ten was stared at by the strange self in the mirror, Chu ten in the countless mirrors almost spoke at the same time. Later, it was as like as two peas, but the voice that contained a hint of cold and cruelty began to echo in the mirror world, as if there were countless Chu Chun speaking at the same time. "Mind devil, I know it''s you!" heard as like as two peas in his voice, Chu''s eyes were frozen, then clenched his knife in the hand, and said in a cold voice, "don''t play the ghost, show it to me!" "Mind devil? Do you think I''m really just a demon? " "Hahahaha!" "How naive you are!" ¡­¡­ However, when hearing Chu Xun''s fierce drinking, Chu Xun in those mirrors laughed together, and then sent out a series of laughs full of sarcasm, which became more and more intense. "Play the devil!" Chu ten''s psychological quality is so strong. Even when he heard the strange laugh, he didn''t shake his mind at the moment. He just snorted coldly. Then he took a deep breath and shouted at the dense world in front of his eyes, which reflected countless of his own mirror world: "bamihong!" Six character Daming mantra! Buddhism is the most powerful way to restrain the power of mind demons in the world. At this moment, Chu Xun is aware of the strangeness of mind demons. He does not have any nonsense or hesitation, but urges his own power of Buddhism. He hopes that he can suppress mind demons with the power of six character Daming mantra and get through this stage! Boom boom! With the combination of the body of the earth and the power of the bodhi tree, Chu Xun''s "six character Daming mantra" also broke out with incredible power. With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a brilliant golden sound burst out from him, and then, like a huge wave in the tsunami, swept away in all directions with the momentum of destruction. Under the bombardment of this terrible sound wave, countless mirrors in the mirror world also collapsed in a flash, turning into countless broken glass and scattering on the ground. With the collapse of that mirror, Chu Xun in those mirrors also disappeared. At the same time, the wild laughter that originally reverberated in the whole mirror world also stopped abruptly, leaving only the Sanskrit voice Buddha singing of the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day. "Is it a success?" Seeing that the whole mirror world collapsed under the influence of the power of his six character Daming mantra, the laughter stopped abruptly, and Chu Xun felt a little relieved. In his opinion, he has refined Buddhism, strong soul and strong spirit, and has always acted with a clear conscience. Therefore, the heart devil test in this area should not be able to stop him. Otherwise, in addition to the anger of the demons who used to be the Lord of the world, I''m afraid that no one in the immortal realm can pass the heart demon test. "Do you want to suppress me with Buddhism?" "Hahaha, it''s interesting, but it''s a little bit worse!" , however, as like as two peas of Chu, the voice that was exactly the same as him, rang out again, and there was a hint of mockery in his voice. "What?" Hearing the sound, Chu''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t even the six character Daming mantra invalid for the mind devil? Chapter 1641 "How could this happen?" "That kid''s mind devil world, unexpectedly out of control!" "No, it''s not out of control. It''s blocked by a more powerful force. I can''t feel what''s going on inside!" "Damn it, what happened to that kid!" ¡­¡­ However, Chu Xun didn''t know that, just when he was shocked by the ineffectiveness of "six character Daming mantra" to the mind devil in the mirror world, he was outside the yin-yang life and death mirror. By controlling the yin-yang life and death mirror, Ling Bo and gang chop, who were testing Chu Xun''s mind devil, couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face was even more incredible. Because just now, they suddenly found that in the yin-yang life and death mirror, the demonic world constructed by Chu Xun''s demonic test had lost contact with them completely, so that they could not even know what happened in the demonic world! After discovering this, their hearts are full of horror and shock! You should know that the yin-yang life and death mirror is a treasure constructed by using the power of the yin-yang world, the demon tower, and the five spirit beads, combined with a piece of "Yin-Yang mirror", which is a god sealing treasure. It has extremely magical and powerful power, even can overturn the Yin-Yang and reverse the life and death. Not to mention the immortal strong. Even if the general world Lord and the strong are fighting, they may be able to destroy the yin-yang life and death mirror, but it is impossible to isolate the inner demonic world of the yin-yang life and death mirror from them. But at this moment, Chu Xun is such an immortal strong man, but forcefully let the demonic world in the yin-yang life and death mirror separate from them. What happened in this? Think of here, gang cut and Ling wave see a kind of incredible astonishment look from each other''s eyes one after another. What kind of secret and power does this guy have? ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Xun did not know that his mind devil world had changed. He just looked around with a dignified look. His eyes were full of tension and fear. Obviously, he didn''t understand why his "six character Daming mantra" would not work for that mind demon! "Isn''t it strange why your six character Daming mantra doesn''t work for me?" However, the mind devil seemed to know Chu Xun''s mind. The next moment, as like as two peas in Chu''s, but the voice that was full of cynicism also suddenly rang out from this disordered world of the devil and reverberated again. "Damn it!" Listening to the sound from all sides, with a strong sense of sarcasm, Chu Xun immediately clenched his teeth, and then clenched his tiger soul knife, and then went to chop around, and shouted: "come out to me - storm!" Whoops! Boom! Under the strong gale system of chuxun, the power of the storm has been greatly improved. In an instant, we can see that with Chu ten''s knife, a large number of blades, like hurricanes, are also surging out of Chu ten''s Tiger Blade, and then they are sweeping in all directions, almost without any gap. Obviously, Chu Xun is trying to use the most extensive way to force out the trace of the demon! However, no matter how much force Chu Xun urged, no matter how terrible the blade of the hurricane was, he even bombarded all sides in a mess, just like a storm crossing the border, but at last Chu Xun could not find the whereabouts of the demon. It''s like, this mind devil doesn''t exist at all! "Where the hell is this guy?" Always unable to find out the whereabouts of the mind devil, also let Chu ten''s heart become a little anxious for a time. He clenched his teeth and looked around, hoping to find some clues about the mind devil. But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find the trace of the mind devil. "Damn it, system, help me!" But, Chu ten days can only turn to the system in the heart, want to get help from the system. But what shocked him was that at this moment, the system seemed to be disconnected from him. No matter how he called, he could not get any response from the system! After discovering this, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly became more dignified, frightened and even frightened. He couldn''t understand why the mind devil was so powerful that even the system integrated with his soul was disconnected from him at the moment! "Don''t try in vain. Your magic system can''t help you now!" "Or rather, no one can help you!" When Chu Xun was shocked by the disconnection from the system, the voice belonging to the mind devil suddenly rang out again from all sides and came into his ear: "however, since you want to see me so much, then I am as you wish!" Hum! As like as two peas of , the black voice of the heart was suddenly emerging from Chu''s day, and then quickly coagulate and change. Finally, it turned into a face with the same appearance as Chu''s, but dressed in a black robe and a shadow of a smile on the face. Obviously, this is the mind demon Chu ten faced! "Mind devil!" Seeing the spirit devil appear, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulate, who was full of fear for the spirit devil. Then he did not hesitate to hold the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then he cut his head towards the spirit devil, and shouted: "swallow the sky!" This mind devil is really weird and terrible, so Chu Xun dare not even have a little carelessness at the moment. One shot is his most destructive killing move. "Ah!" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s thunderous chop, the heart devil in black robe just chuckled, then raised his left hand gently, and directly met Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword, which contains terrible power and glitters with bright blade. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Chu suddenly felt that his sword was like cutting on an indestructible shield, and then it was hard to inch in. At the same time, the bright blade was also dispelled by a strong black light. As the blade disappeared and the blade stagnated, Chu Xun saw the situation clearly at the moment, and then a look of astonishment and disbelief appeared on his face. Because it''s not a magic weapon or a magic weapon that stands in his way at the moment. It''s two ordinary looking, slightly white Fingers! That''s right. At the moment, the mind devil just uses two fingers to hold the blade of Chu ten''s tiger soul blade, which makes it difficult for Chu ten''s blade to inch in! "Here How can it be! " Looking at the tiger soul knife held by the two fingers of the heart demon, Chu Xun''s inner horror was beyond words. You should know that, after integrating many genetic methods, hiding places and great wizard essence, his strength has almost exceeded the limit of immortal realm. If he meets with the devil, even the main and powerful person in the world may not dare to use his body to receive the tiger blade that he cut out with all his strength. But at this moment, the mind devil only uses two fingers to block his attack. We can imagine how powerful the mind devil has been! How could it be! "No use, you''re not my match!" Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked and horrified appearance, the heart demon suddenly smiled, and then said lightly: "in fact, you don''t need to be so nervous. In a sense, we are not enemies, and even I have saved you twice." Speaking of this, the heart demon paused a little, and then continued: "if I didn''t help you, your soul would have been replaced by the will of the alien mother, and you would have become a monster without people or ghosts. So you should be polite to me, shouldn''t you? " "What?" Hearing the words of the demon, Chu Xun''s shock suddenly became stronger, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the man who helped me Is that you? " At that time, Chu Xun was on the brink of extinction due to the reverse phagocytosis of the body gene of the ferocious insect and the excessive absorption of the power of the heteromorphic mother. But he could only allow the condition of the heteromorphic mother, at the cost of sacrificing his soul and giving up his body, and let the heteromorphic mother replace him, and continue to protect angel and others. But when he got to the back, he didn''t know what happened, so that the soul of the heteromorphic mother disappeared. However, he successfully integrated the gene of the heteromorphic mother and survived the disaster. As for what happened, not only could chuxun not know, but even the system had no clue, so that this event has been a thorn in chuxun''s heart, making him feel a strong uneasiness and fear all the time. But now, the mind devil told him that all this was done by the mind devil! So, why does the demon help him? And more importantly, what''s the origin of the mind devil? He absolutely does not believe that such a strong and special existence will only be such a simple mind demon! Chapter 1642 "Of course it''s me, otherwise, who else do you think could have saved you?" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, the demon smiled and said with a mocking tone, "do you think it''s the broken clock or the system in your body that is helping you?" Judging from the words and behaviors of the mind devil, he is not only powerful, but also of extraordinary origin. Even the biggest secret of chuxun is well known. But at the same time, chuxun knew nothing about him. This feeling of being completely passive makes chuxun suddenly become a little anxious. As like as two peas in the face, then took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and gazed at the face of his demon, who was exactly like himself. He said, "tell me, who are you?" "You don''t need to know my identity. You just need to know that I am in the same camp with you, and our goal is to get rid of the control of heaven. That''s enough." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the heart demon smiled mysteriously, then said lightly. "Your goal is also heaven''s way?" Hearing the words of the heart demon, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then he could not help but raise a trace of doubt. The system once told him that he was not fighting alone on the road of fighting against the heavenly way. There are many powerful people hiding in the dark, like him, fighting for the same goal at all levels and in all worlds. Can we say that this mysterious mind devil is also what the system calls "one in the same way"? But why, in the face of this guy, his heart has always felt a kind of inexplicable unease? "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I would find you and help you?" Looking at Chu Xun''s suspicious look, the heart demon squinted slightly, and then said coldly in his voice: "heaven is superior to all of us, and controls our fate and life and death just like a puppet. So anyone who knows the truth will not be willing to be controlled by the heaven, and I am no exception! " "In that case, thank you very much for your help that day. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid that Chu''s spirits would be gone by now!" Although he always had doubts about the black robed mind devil, considering the strength that the black robed mind devil just showed, Chu Xun thought that as long as the other side didn''t show obvious hostility, it was better to avoid the war. Of course, the other side''s words, he will not believe it all! "No thanks, no disrespect. Since I have helped you once, I hope you can help me once!" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s thanks, the heart devil in black robe waved his hand, then smiled and said, "I wonder if you would like to help me?" "I don''t know what I want chuxun to do for you." Looking at the smile on the devil''s face in black robe, Chu Xun''s foreboding suddenly became stronger. Later, he took a half step back slightly and clenched his tiger soul knife. Some of the guards asked, "Chu ten''s strength is low. I''m afraid that Chu ten''s help may not be able to help you." "No, you can help!" Looking at the appearance of Chu Xun''s guard, the heart devil in black robe smiled, and then flashed a fine light in his eyes and said, "remember the agreement you made with the alien mother? My request is very simple, that is you give your body to me, let me help you continue to live this life. Of course, your partner, your friend, even your lover, I will take good care of them for you! " At this point, the smile on the face of the heart devil in black robe also became more brilliant: "this is what you owe me, and now it''s your turn to pay it back!" "Dream!" Hearing the words of the devil in black robe, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a flash of anger in his eyes. Then he pointed the blade of the tiger soul knife at the devil in black robe and said in a deep voice, "my life is dominated by myself. You may kill me, but you can''t replace me!" "I didn''t want to be too troublesome, but since you don''t cooperate, I can only make you suffer." "Sorry, dear little Savior!" As for Chu ten''s attitude, the black robed heart devil seemed to have expected, so at the moment, when he heard Chu ten''s rebuke, he didn''t get angry, just looked at Chu ten for a moment, and then his mouth was slightly cocked, with a little cold meaning, and said lightly: "although it seems a little unfair to you, who can say that there are only three opportunities?" After that, the heart devil in black robe took a step forward, and then reached out and grabbed Chu ten. "Damn it!" After just a simple fight, Chu Xun has understood that the strength of the black robed heart devil has far exceeded his resistance limit, so now Chu Xun''s first thought is not to fight, but to find a way out of the heart devil world! As long as we withdraw from the world of demons and return to the demon tower of the town, the black robed demons, no matter how strong they are, will not be able to compete with the whole Shu mountain? Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, then directly wave back long wing, in a burst of thunder lightning in retreat, with a very fast speed with this black robe heart devil distance. "No use!" However, seeing Chu ten retreated, the heart devil in black robe just shook his head like a cat playing with a mouse. Then he grabbed Chu ten''s right hand and shook it in the direction where Chu ten was. Buzz! In an instant, a strong black light suddenly surged out of the palm of the heart devil in the black robe, and at the same time, a strong energy buzz also sounded from Chu''s side. Later, Chu Xun felt that an unprecedented powerful force suddenly appeared from the sky around him, and then turned into a black light, which firmly shackled him like a chain, and flew to the left hand of the black robed heart devil under the pull of the chain. "How could this happen!" Seeing his body flying uncontrollably towards the black robed heart devil, Chu ten''s face changed greatly, and he struggled wildly. But all these efforts are useless. The light chain formed by the black light seems indestructible. No matter how Chu Xun struggles, the light chain is still. At the next moment, Chu Xun also flies to the face of the black robed heart Devil along the light chain, and then gets stuck in the neck by the black robed heart devil! "Why do you have to do this meaningless struggle? You will only make yourself more painful!" Looking at Chu Xun struggling in the palm of his hand, the heart devil in black robe shook his head gently, then his left hand made a little effort to clamp Chu Xun''s neck, and said lightly: "I have ten thousand ways to let you suffer the pain you can''t imagine, and then die in the extreme pain. But I don''t want to do it, because it''s too much trouble, so you''d better cooperate a little, and I can give you a good time! " At this point, the heart devil of black robe paused a little and his eyes became colder: "but if you have to fight to the end, then don''t blame me for not reminding you that I like to annoy others most when I''m in a bad mood." "For example, your brother and your lover..." "If you go on like this, I don''t guarantee what I will do to them!" The heart devil in black robe obviously knew Chu Xun very well, so at the moment he also directly put forward the most unbearable threat to Chu Xun. "You..." Hearing the words of the devil in the black robe, Chu ten''s heart suddenly trembled. He was not afraid of death, but he could not ignore the safety of angels and others. For him, angel and others are more important than his life! It can be said that the threat of the evil spirit in black robe stabbed him in the soft spot! "Don''t worry, as long as you obediently give up your body, your life I will walk well for you!" Looking at Chu Xun''s suddenly contracted pupils, the devil in black robe suddenly smiled, and then said lightly: "so, you don''t have to do this kind of meaningless struggle that will make you and me more upset!" Speaking of this, the left hand of the heart devil in black robe is also becoming more and more tight. At the same time, a strong black light is also surging out of his palm, and constantly integrates into the body of Chu ten, as if to completely occupy the body of Chu ten! "Why In this way... " Feeling that the evil force is constantly eroding his body and soul, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appear a trace of despair. It never occurred to him that such a change would take place at the end of a small heart demon test! Can he really be replaced by this unknown guy and disappear in the world forever? Dang! However, when Chu was almost in despair, a clear bell rang suddenly from his mind! Chapter 1643 Clam! When Chu Xun was about to give up, the familiar bell that had saved him many times rang again. With the sound of the bell ringing in Chu ten''s mind, all kinds of colorful brilliance suddenly came out of him. It not only drove the black light drive out of Chu ten''s body directly, but also condensed into a copper bell shadow, which completely protected Chu ten. The virtual image of the copper bell obviously has a powerful power. With the appearance of the virtual image, the left hand of the heart devil in black robe, which was originally stuck on Chu ten''s neck, was also directly bounced away by the virtual image of the copper bell. Later, he staggered slightly, stepped back half a step, narrowed his eyes, stared at Chu ten, who was wrapped by the virtual image of the copper bell, and said in a cold voice: "damn the broken clock, you really need to protect him " Obviously, the words of the heart devil in black robe are not aimed at Chu ten, but at the sudden appearance, protecting Chu ten''s chaos! "Yes, I''m here. You can''t hit him!" At the moment when the voice of the heart devil in the black robe fell, the sound of the chaotic clock also sounded from the virtual shadow of the bronze bell, which also contained a resolute emotion. Obviously, this chaotic clock is also determined to protect Chu ten! "If you are in full power, I may be afraid of you three points, but you are only half now. What can you do to stop me?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, the heart devil in the black robe suddenly saw a sharp attack in his eyes. Then he gave a cold drink and hit Chu Xun who was protected by chaos clock with his right fist. Boom! In an instant, a strong black light came out from the right fist of the heart devil in the black robe. Then, with the heavy bombardment of his fist on the chaos clock, it made a loud noise. Under the bombardment of that terrible force, chaos also vibrated violently, and even a layer of ripples appeared on the surface, which was obviously impacted by a lot. Dang! But at the next moment, a more clear bell rang again, and then the virtual shadow of the copper bell wrapped in Chu ten also showed a more brilliant light, and recovered its stability, as if it had never been attacked before. "Well?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the heart of the black robe shrank, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes: "you have recovered so much power?" "Although I lost the main attack bell, but the main defense bell is still there. It''s not so easy to break my defense!" Hearing the exclamation of the devil in the black robe, there was a sneer in the empty shadow of the bronze bell: "what''s more, Chu ten gave me a lot of energy not long ago, so now you can try to see if you can hurt him!" "Try it. I won''t break your broken clock!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, the black robed heart devil saw more murderous opportunities. Then he pointed to it as a knife and cut it towards Chu Xun, who was surrounded by the virtual shadow of copper clock, and shouted: "open the weather blade - break!" Buzz! With the sound of the heart devil in the black robe, a thick black light also surged out from his fingertips, and then quickly gathered a huge light blade to cut through the void and cut into the shadow of the chaotic clock. "Chaotic Green Lotus!" In the face of the black light blade, the chaos clock obviously dare not have any carelessness. At the next moment, I saw a blue streamer on the virtual shadow of the bronze bell, and then it condensed into a huge blue lotus flower, facing the black light blade. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the black light blade and the blue lotus also hit each other heavily, and then made a deafening noise, and excited a terrible energy radiance to sweep in all directions. Under the sweeping of this terrible power, the whole mind devil world has been violently turbulent, and even the power has been leaked out, so that the yin-yang life and death mirror is also suddenly quivering, and the mirror center clicks, cracking a long and narrow crack! "What!" "What''s going on in there!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the crack on the yin-yang life and death mirror, gang cut and Ling Bo''s face suddenly appeared a color of horror. Then they looked at each other, and saw the dignified and tense look in each other''s eyes. There is no doubt that the crack of the yin-yang life and death mirror must have something to do with Chu ten. But they really don''t understand what happened to Chu ten, which will make the yin-yang life and death mirror crack! "No, there''s nothing wrong with the Yin Yang life and death mirror!" However, although they don''t understand it, gang chop and Ling Bo are very clear. This yin-yang life and death mirror is related to the life and death of the yin-yang world. There must be nothing wrong. Otherwise, once there is an accident in the yin-yang world, it will cause no other consequences. At least the two "ghosts and ghosts" who need to rely on the yin-yang world to survive are afraid of disappearing! Thinking of this, gang chopped took a deep breath, and then said to Ling Bo in a deep voice: "for today''s plan, only use the power of five spirit beads to strengthen the yin-yang life and death mirror!" "That''s the only way!" Hearing the words of gang chop, Ling Bo also nodded, and then they stood on both sides of the yin-yang life and death mirror at the same time, half of their hands open, and drank coldly. "The power of five spirits, protect the people!" Buzz! With the sound of Lingbo and gang chopping and drinking, a white light also rose from them, and then fell into the sky of the Yin and Yang world. The next moment, I saw in a strong energy buzz, the white light from Lingbo and gang chop was like a kind of energy channel, which directly led a bright and dazzling colorful streamer down from the sky. The five color streamer is very mysterious, not only sending out a strong breath, but also the power is constantly changing. At this moment, under the guidance of gang chop and Ling Bo, the five colored streamers have also disappeared into the yin-yang life and death mirror, and finally disappeared with the cracks on the yin-yang life and death mirror, as if they had never appeared! At the same time, with the infusion of the five spirit beads, Chu Xun and the heart demon world where the black robed heart demon is also suddenly brightened, and then a five color streamer began to diffuse in the heart demon world, and like a layer of energy shield, enveloped the whole sky and blocked the whole world! "It''s interesting to close the whole world up!" Looking at the five colored streamer that looms and envelops the whole mind demon world, it has been hard fought with the chaos clock once, but at last it doesn''t divide up and down, so that the black robed mind demon, whose black light blade and blue lotus flower are collapsing at the same time, suddenly grins, with a cold flash in his eyes: "so good, you and I can have a good fight!" "The dark light of creation!" The next moment, he saw that the black robed heart devil suddenly opened his hands, and then he shouted at the five colored streamer light which was enveloped in the heart devil world and transformed from five spirit beads. Buzz! It''s shocking that, in the fierce voice of the heart devil in the black robe, the five color streamers seem to be driven by his power. At last, they all converge into his hands and form a huge five color ball over him. "Explode!" With the five colored light ball forming, the heart devil in black robe also snapped again, and then pushed the five colored light ball towards Chu Xun protected by chaos clock with both hands. At the next moment, with the help of the heart devil in the black robe, the five-color light ball with powerful power also cuts through the void with a brilliant brilliance, coming towards the continuous impact at a very fast speed. "The clock of chaos, suppress everything - refine!" In the face of the attack launched by the heart devil in black robe with the power of five spirit beads, the chaos of Zhong Xu shadow enveloping Chu ten day shines again, and stirs up a stream of light, sweeping towards the five color light ball at an extremely fast speed. In the next moment, these five colored streamers from the chaos of the virtual image of the clock are quickly combined and transformed into another huge virtual image of the copper clock, which directly covers the five colored light ball and finally suppresses it on the ground. Boom boom boom! Then, a series of loud and extreme roars also sounded from the shadow of the huge copper bell. At the same time, a bright light also came out from the copper bell, shining the copper bell completely. Finally, after the explosion lasted for a few seconds, the virtual shadow of the copper bell could no longer stop the spread of the power in the copper bell, and then it exploded into countless pieces of energy swept around. At the same time, the five color energy that broke through the virtual shadow of the copper bell also surged out, like a wave of energy frenzy, sweeping towards Chu ten day! Chapter 1644 Boom boom boom! However, although the power contained in the five color light ball is extremely huge and amazing, after the weakening of the shadow of the huge clock, the remaining power has been much less than before. At the next moment, there was a loud roar. Chu Xun, who was protected by the chaos clock, was like an indestructible reef in the sea tide. No matter how fierce the energy tide hit him, he was still. Only the shadow of the chaos clock flickered in the light and the dark, which was extremely shining. "Yes?" Seeing that even the "metaphysical light of creation" initiated by the five spirit beads failed to break the defense of the chaos clock, the heart devil in the black robe was slightly shocked at first, and then his eyes became dignified. Obviously, at this moment, the defense of the chaos clock has exceeded his imagination. In this case, it will be a very difficult thing for him to defeat the defense of the chaos clock! It seems that things are in some trouble! "Chu ten, you have to fight back!" However, what he didn''t know was that even though he was blocked by chaos clock because of his powerful attack, he felt headache and dignified, and the voice of chaos also sounded from Chu''s mind. "What, do you want me to fight back?" Hearing the sound of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then communicated with the chaos clock in his heart: "no, my strength is too weak. I''m not the opponent of this guy at all. How can I fight back?" In the fight just now, he has realized the huge strength gap between himself and the black robed heart devil. It''s hard to say. He is just like a baby with no fighting power in front of the black robed heart devil, let him fight back. Isn''t that asking for trouble and humiliating himself? "You humans have a saying that if you attack for a long time, you will break, if you defend for a long time, you will lose. After all, I''m not all. Although I recovered part of my strength with the help of your fire crystals, I can''t compare with that guy in terms of the recovery speed of my strength. If I continue to wear this way, it must be me who can''t support me at last! " "What''s more, the guy you are facing not only has extremely powerful power, but also can refine the power of fire and geomancy for your own use. Now there must have been some changes outside the demonic world, which led to some people pouring power into the demonic world to suppress, but unfortunately, the power of suppression also happens to have the power of fire, wind and water, so now this guy can constantly use this power to fight. If it goes on like this, he will only get stronger in Vietnam, but I will only get weaker and weaker! " "So, if you want to win him, then you have only one way, that is to use my strength to counterattack him and then beat him at one stroke!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock immediately gave the answer in his heart. At the same time of giving the answer, the virtual shadow of the bronze bell shrouded in Chu ten''s body also bloomed with more brilliant light, and began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a layer of bronze armor, covering Chu ten''s body. With the bronze armor covering, Chu Xun suddenly felt an unprecedented, unspeakable and powerful force pouring into his body, which made his body become stronger and stronger in the intense pain like being broken, and even made him have an illusion that he can tear everything up and destroy everything! Obviously, the chaos clock has injected power into his body at the moment! "In that case, let''s fight!" At the moment, Chu Xun also understood that he had no way out. If he wants to save his life and avoid being replaced by the black robed heart devil, and also to avoid angel and others being harmed by the black robed heart devil, he can only fight with the black robed heart devil as the chaos clock says. So the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly snapped, and then he did not hesitate to hold the tiger soul knife, and then he slashed the black robed heart devil. What''s different from before is that at this moment, the power of chaos clock is infused into Chu Xun''s sword. When Chu Xun''s sword is wielded, the five colors of the blade from the blade almost condense into the essence. It looks like the spirit of the tiger sword in Chu Xun''s hand suddenly surged several times. In a blink of an eye, it cuts into the face of the heart devil in black robe. "Yes?" The heart devil in black robe may ignore the power of Chu Xun, but he cannot ignore the power of chaos clock. So looking at the five colored sword awn, the black robe heart devil''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black sword awn was directly condensed from his fingertips, and went towards the five colored sword awn. Boom boom boom! In a flash, the black blade and the five colored blade hit each other heavily, and then exploded in a series of violent explosions. At the same time, the powerful energy impact caused by the violent explosion made the black robed heart devil slightly tremble and his face become more dignified. Obviously, after receiving the blessing of chaos clock, Chu Xun has the power to fight with him! However, what makes the heart of the black robed devil sink slightly is that after a hard fight with him, Chu Xun did not tremble slightly because of the violent energy recoil like him, but under the protection of the chaos clock, he forcibly blocked the terrible energy impact without any influence. Because of this, even when the black robed heart devil was still breathing, Chu Xun had once again wielded a tiger soul knife and killed the black robed heart devil. At the same time, two black shadows also appeared from Chu''s side, one on the left and one on the right. This is the two powerful monsters that Chu Xun first refined! Although Chu Xun knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to be the opponent of the black robed heart devil with the strength of these two monsters, or even the opponent could not take one move. But now, in order to win the battle, he has used all the strength he can use! "How dare you let out this kind of fish!" Looking at the monster alien attacking from the left to the right, and the Chu Xun cutting from it again, the devil in the black robe has a cold eyes, then he clenches his right hand and directly waves his fist to the blade of the tiger soul sword. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, he shoots two black lights out of the palm, turning them into two black light blades and cutting the monster alien at both ends. The strong can''t be distracted at all, so although they don''t pay attention to the two monsters, in case of emergency, the black robed heart devil decides to divide a little power to kill the two monsters first! But he didn''t have much power, just enough to kill the two monsters. After all, he has lived in Chu ten for such a long time. He is very clear about the power of these two monsters, so he knows how to kill these two monsters with the least power! However, this time, he is a miscalculation! Boom boom! Only in the moment when the two black light blades cut through the void and bombarded the two monsters, a dark blue water light and a wave of earthy yellow light suddenly surged out of the two monsters and protected them completely. Under the cover of these two energy brilliance, the two monsters have obviously stronger defense and strength. They not only block the attack of the two black light blades, but also smash the black light blades in the fierce roar, and continue to attack the heart demons in black robes. "Thick earth beads, black water beads?" Seeing this scene, the heart devil in black robe immediately responded, and then his face suddenly changed! He never thought that Chu ten day even used the power of thick earth bead and dark water bead on these two monsters! At this moment, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword has also cut through the void. With its sharp blade, it cuts into the black robed heart devil''s face and collides with the black robed heart devil''s fist. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of loud roars, the black robed heart devil who had not been able to breathe back after the first hard encounter, but could only fight in a hurry, was also stumbling and retreating. At the same time, Chu Xun used the chaotic clock to protect himself from the impact of energy to wave and kill the black robed heart devil one by one And go away. On the other side, the monsters and monsters protected by the power of xuanshuizhu and houtuzhu have rushed up, opened their tusks and teeth, and launched an attack on the heart devil in black robe! For a time, the situation on the battlefield seemed to be completely reversed by Chu Xun! Chapter 1645 Boom boom boom! Chu Xun knows that the only way he can win now is to make a quick decision. Otherwise, if he delays too long and leads to the exhaustion of chaos clock power, he will become the fat on the chopping block and let the black robed heart devil kill him! Therefore, after taking a little advantage, Chu Xun did not dare to relax a little bit, but took advantage of the victory and pursued after him. Just like crazy, he cut at the black robed heart devil one by one and didn''t give the black robed heart devil a chance to breathe. At the same time, under the protection of the two huge monsters, no matter how thick the earth bead and the black water bead, they killed the black robed heart devil and launched a fierce attack on the black robed heart devil. Although the strength of these two monsters is not worth mentioning to the black robe heart devil, and even can not create any threat, their attacks still cause certain interference to the black robe heart devil. In addition, Chu Xun''s fierce, fearless and crazy attack. For a while, the heart devil in black robe was also bombarded by Chu Xun and retreated. He looked very embarrassed. "Dying!" Being suppressed by the power of chuxun combined with chaos clock, the black robed heart devil suddenly flashed a cold kill in his eyes, and then the cold voice shouted: "the devil controls the world!" Buzz! With the cold drinking of the devil in the black robe, a strong black and red light suddenly surged out of him, and then he hit the blade of the blade with his right hand, which was used to resist the cutting attack of the blade. It''s strange that the black and red shining blade didn''t explode with the same force before, but just like the water dripping into the sponge, it was continuously integrated into the blade. With the integration of the black and red light, the tiger soul sabre, which was originally filled with the power of chaos clock and glittering with five colors, seemed to be polluted by some power, quickly became black and red, and trembled violently. At the same time, Chu ten''s mind also sounded the voice of white tiger: "master, be careful!" "What?" Hearing the white tiger''s exclamation, Chu Xun didn''t have time to make a response. He felt that there was a huge repulsion force on the tiger soul sabre in his hand, which made his hand soft and numb. A little loose, he even let the tiger soul Sabre come out of his hand. After the event was out of Chu Xun''s control, it suddenly turned into a huge red tiger with red eyes in a flash of black and red light. Then it directly attacked one of the monsters and suppressed its death to the ground. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spewed out a black and red glow, bombarded the other monsters and flew them out ¡£ "How could this happen?!" Seeing the tiger soul knife out of control and eating itself back, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed an incredible look. "Die!" But at this time, the heart devil of the black robe smashed towards Chu ten with a heavy fist! "Damn it!" Lost the tiger soul knife, but under Chu ten also can only bite the tooth, wield a fist to hit with that black robe heart devil heavily together. However, without the strength of the sword, Chu Xun''s strength at the moment has undoubtedly been weakened. So the next moment, in a loud bombardment, the heart devil in black robe catches Chu Xun''s fist and even throws it at him again. In the face of the fierce attack of the black robed heart devil, Chu Xun can only bite his teeth and collide with him. However, although he did not fall into the downwind in the process of confrontation with the black robed heart devil under the effect of the chaos clock, he did not occupy the advantage and initiative as before. If it goes on like this, then everything is only afraid to return to the starting point again, and Chu ten day will eventually fail because of the exhaustion of chaotic clock power! And all this is because of the backfire of the tiger soul sword! "It''s better to make a last ditch fight than to wait for death!" "It''s life or death. Let''s see!" Chu Xun is also a man of determination. After finding that his winning face has been compressed to the minimum, there is a flash of determination in his eyes. Then he takes a deep breath, waves his right arm, opens his hand, and grasps the left fist from the heart devil in black robe. At the same time, his left hand also reached out like lightning and grabbed another fist of the black robed heart devil. For a time, Chu Xun and the black robed heart devil were like two gladiators fighting, and they were locked together. No one would let them! "Yes?" Seeing that Chu ten day suddenly had a stalemate with himself, the black robed heart devil was shocked. However, when he saw chuxun''s determined eyes, his heart sank abruptly. He really knows Chu ten very well, so he also knows clearly at the moment, Chu ten is ready to work hard! "Go away!" Although he doesn''t look up to Chu Xun very much, the heart devil in black robe knows that whenever Chu Xun encounters a desperate situation, he will break out of amazing power, that is, the power that breaks out in this desperate situation will make Chu Xun turn over from the desperate situation and turn an inevitable defeat into a victory. So when he found out that Chu ten was ready to fight, his eyes were fixed, and then he tried to throw Chu ten out with both hands. Now the situation is very good for him. As long as we continue, he will win in the end. If so, why did he take the risk to fight with chuxun? Shoo shoo shoo! However, it''s not easy to get rid of Chu Xun. Just as the black robed heart devil waved his hands and tried hard to get rid of Chu Xun, the long opposite sex tail behind Chu Xun had swept over him, and then he was wrapped around the black robed heart devil''s waist. On the other side, there was a ripple on the silver exoskeleton armor of Chu Xun''s arms, and then it turned into a long and thin silver tentacle, which was wrapped on the black robed heart devil''s hands like layers of silk thread, and they were entangled together. "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu Xun was so desperate that he also wanted to entangle himself, the uneasiness in the heart devil of the black robe became more intense. Then he urged the secret method, and the whole body suddenly turned into a black fog, ready to leave Chu Xun. Dang! But at this time, a bell suddenly sounded from Chu''s body and spread all over the world. And as the bell rang, the black fog which was transformed by the black robe heart devil suddenly shook, and then recovered to the prototype. Obviously, chaos clock also knows Chu ten''s idea, so it will not let the black robed heart devil escape Chu ten''s side in any case! "Swallow the Yan out!" All this is tedious to say, but in fact, it happened in an instant. Only when the bell rang, the heart devil in the black robe was transformed into a human form again, and Chu Xun also gave a sharp drink. Then, a blazing black Yan and a burning flame came out of his left and right hands respectively, and quickly gathered together on the black robe heart Devil along his arms, turning into a purple flame. That''s right. Chu Xun''s last way to deal with the black robed heart devil is to use the power of chaos clock as fuel at all costs and urge Yan to kill with all his strength to refine the black robed heart devil! "Ah, ah, damn it!" If the heart devil in black robe is in a state of full prosperity, let alone the Yan of extinction, even the extinction of the world caused by the emperor Taiyi may not hurt him at all. But the problem is that, for some special reasons, the power that the black robed heart devil can exert at this moment is not enough than 1% of that of the peak period. In addition, the power of the chaos clock is the fuel of the Yan that Chu Xun urges at this moment, which is more than 100 times stronger than the Yan that he urged before. Therefore, under the burning of the Yan, the black robed heart devil also sends out waves The shrill scream, and his body even began to turn into a little black fog under the burning of the extinguished Yan, and evaporated. And as the body was burned and evaporated, the black robe heart devil also found the situation was not good, so in the screams, he also began to struggle frantically, trying to break the shackles of Chu ten, and then try to put out the Yan! At the same time, in order to fully urge the Yan, Chu Xun almost exhausted the strength that was hard to accumulate in the chaos clock, so that the blue armor attached to him now also gradually emptied with the burning of Yan. And with the emptiness of the blue armor, Chu Xun also felt that the powerful force that chaos clock had poured into his body was also rapidly passing, and he would soon be beaten back to the original shape! Finding this, Chu ten''s heart also suddenly tightens. If he can''t refine the black robe mind devil before his power is exhausted, he can''t guarantee that if he can let the black robe mind devil free from his shackles, he can''t guarantee that with the power and magic of the black robe mind devil, he can finally kill the Yan! If he could, even the last glimmer of life would be cut off! Life or death depends on the moment! Chapter 1646 It has to be said that chuxun''s luck is really good. The chaos clock was originally the magic weapon of emperor Taiyi, and what emperor Taiyi was good at was the extinction of the world fire. Therefore, the chaos clock also contains a trace of the true meaning of the extinction of the world fire. Not long ago, Chu Xun used a large number of fire crystals to nourish the chaos clock, which also made the power of the chaos clock that belongs to the extinction of the world become more powerful. Also because of this, when Chu ten day uses the power of this chaotic clock as fuel and urges him to eat Yan, the destructive power of Yan is far beyond Chu ten''s imagination! And under the refining of this terrible Yan, the speed of the refining of the body of the black robe heart devil has become faster and faster, and the black fog from his body has become more and more. After realizing this, the heart devil of the black robe finally showed a trace of fear. He attached himself to Chu ten''s body is actually a gamble. In order to seize the chance that never happened in ten thousand years, he made a lot of sacrifices and gave up a lot of things, which successfully integrated into Chu ten''s body and possessed the qualification to take Chu ten''s life away. But in the same way, if he is tempered by the Yan which contains the power of destroying the world''s fire at the moment, he will lose his vitality even if his spirits will not disappear. At that time, he will be dormant for at least one thousand years or even ten thousand years before he can recover his vitality. In this way, he is doomed to miss this chance that never happened in ten thousand years! "Damned broken bell, we have got this revenge!" Left Qingshan in fear of no firewood burning, thought of here, the heart devil of the black robe finally retreated, then snapped, it turned into a black light directly, with that devouring Yan into Chu ten''s body, disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the blue armor of the chaos clock also turned into a little bit of light, and disappeared with the heart devil in the black robe. "What?" Seeing that the heart demon in black robe with the Yan of phagocytosis melting into his body, disappeared without trace, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. The mind devil is invisible and treacherous. Now let him hide in his body. Who knows when he will be in trouble again? Thinking of this, Chu suddenly felt that his body was like a time bomb installed, and felt a strong unease, even fear! He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of the feeling of being controlled and replaced at any time! "Don''t be afraid, chuxun!" However, it was at that time that Chu Xun felt panic and even panic because the black robed mind devil was integrated into himself, but the sound of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "this guy has been hurt by your devouring Yan, although it has not hurt its root, but at least it needs a period of recuperation. In addition, I have absorbed the Yan that came into your body with him, so even if he wants to do something wrong next time, he must pass me first! " At this point, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "but in case, you''d better help me get more energy as much as possible, so that I can better control him!" "I see. Thank you, chaos clock!" Hearing the words of the chaotic clock, Chu Xun felt a little relieved and then focused on his kingdom. At this moment, the chaotic clock is guarding under the bodhi tree, and there is a little purple flame around it, which seems mysterious and gorgeous. Obviously, with the power of chaos clock and its relationship with the extinction of the world, it is more than enough to control chuxun''s semi-finished products. "By the way, chaos clock, what is the origin of this guy? Can you tell me? Why didn''t I know there was such a terrible existence in my body? " After a slight sigh of relief, Chu ten days heart also immediately felt extremely confused. From the dialogue between chaos clock and the black robed mind devil, they are obviously familiar with each other, so he also wants to know what the black robed mind devil is and how it enters his body! "That guy just said something right, his identity, you don''t need to know!" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, chaos clock didn''t tell him that there was any information about the black robed heart devil, but the voice said: "for our special existence, the heavenly way has a strong sense of power. The more you know, the more you mention, the easier it will perceive your existence and mine, and then it will only bring you and me endless threats "!" "What? Can''t even mention it? " Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked. "It''s not so exaggerated, just try to know less and mention less, which is good for everyone. That''s why other people, such as the master of monk Hongren, never exposed his identity, and even the memory of monk Hongren was erased. " Although chaos clock lives in Chu ten''s body, he knows everything about Chu ten''s experience clearly, so he naturally knows the identity of monk Hongren: "of course, in order to prevent this, in fact, many people in the same way have made various preparations. Otherwise, why do you think that some information about our innate treasure, Pangu Kaitian and the battle of Hong and Meng will be spread throughout the universe, even on some planets that haven''t entered the demon civilization? " "We do this to confuse the public and the heaven, so as to reduce our possibility of being discovered by the heaven!" Chaos clock has obviously regarded Chu ten as his own person, so at the moment, it also tells Chu ten a lot of secrets it knows and solves the doubts in Chu ten''s heart. "So it is..." Hearing the words of daochaos clock, Chu Xun nodded, then moved his eyes to one side, which calmed down with the disappearance of the devil in black robe. At the same time, he fell into a deep sleep, without any reaction. Seeing that there was no movement in the tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun felt a twinge in his heart. Then he hurried to take up the tiger soul Sabre and took the two monsters completely suppressed by the tiger soul Sabre into his kingdom for recuperation. Buzz! Boom! But before Chu Xun could check what happened to the tiger soul sabre, suddenly there was a strong energy buzz and roar in the demon world, and it vibrated violently, as if the whole world was about to collapse. At the next moment, Lingbo''s and gang''s figures also appear in the brilliance of Chu ten''s side, and look at Chu ten''s side with some solemnity, and ask in a deep voice: "are you ok?" Because the heart devil in black robe hid in Chu ten''s body again, the power that the heart devil in black robe used to block the world of heart devil also disappeared. And gang chop and Ling Bo are also aware of the first time that the mind devil world recovers contact, they enter into the mind devil world where Chu Xun is, and at the same time, to determine the safety of Chu Xun. Just to their surprise, Chu Xun stood here undamaged, as if nothing had happened. This is really strange! "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok!" Listen to the words of Daogang chop and Lingbo, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly tightens. He didn''t know that the black robed mind devil had blocked the connection between the mind devil world and the outside world, and he was not sure how many secrets the gang chop and Ling Bo knew about him. So when he saw the gang chop and Ling Bo at the moment, he naturally felt nervous. "It''s ok if it''s OK!" Seeing that Chu Xun had a clear mind and was not controlled and influenced by the mind devil, gang chop and Ling Bo were relieved at the same time. Then gang chopped and patted him on the shoulder. He asked with some doubts: "what happened to you just now, not only did it cause the demonic world to be blocked, so that we could not get any information about you, but also the power infiltrated from it almost damaged the yin-yang life and death mirror, forcing us to use the power of the demon tower and the five spirit beads to succeed The yin-yang world and the yin-yang life and death mirror are preserved. " "Yes, if it wasn''t for this demon world to recover contact with us in time, we would have even asked Taiwu for help!" At the same time, Lingbo also nodded and said with a dignified look. "There have just been some changes, but they are all right now. Sorry to trouble you both! " Knowing that gang cut and Ling Bo didn''t find their secret, the big stone hanging in Chu ten day''s heart finally fell. Later, he took a deep breath, then made a salute to Lingbo and gang, sincerely thanked and apologized. Judging from the appearance of gang chop and Ling Bo arriving here at the first time, they are really worried about their own safety. Chu Xun naturally remembers this concern. "Hahaha, it''s OK, but you are so powerful. You are the first one who can threaten the yin-yang life and death mirror with immortality!" Gang chop and Ling Bo also have no intention to explore the secrets of Chu ten, so when they heard Chu ten''s words, gang chop also laughed, and then patted Chu ten''s shoulder, they didn''t ask. "By the way, how are the others?" See Gang cut and Lingbo no longer ask, Chu ten day nature will not continue to mention about their own things. Later, he turned the topic and asked the most worried questions. You should know that he is not the only one who enters the world of mind demons. Now that time has passed so long, he also wants to know how the situation of other people is. In particular, the black devil and others who have demons in their bodies, whether they can defeat the heart devil or not is related to their future, so he naturally cares more! Chapter 1647 "Don''t worry, they are all very good, at least better than you think!" Hearing Chu Xun mention the black devil and others, Ling Bo smiled and said, "except for those three guys who have possessed the spirit, others have passed the entrance examination of the mind devil, especially some of them. The speed of passing is even faster than anyone can believe!" It seems that he remembered the amazing passing speed of anger and others, and Lingbo shook his head with a wry smile at the moment. It may be an insurmountable barrier for others, but it''s a joke for angry people. After they entered the world of mind demons, even Lingbo and gang chop had no time to observe their situation. They had already killed mind demons with the power of thunder, ended the battle and successfully cleared the customs. Such a fast speed of customs clearance can almost be called the unprecedented and the future! "How are the black devils?" It was in Chu''s expectation that anger and others could pass the customs quickly. After all, they were once the masters of the world, but they were not able to resist. What he really worried about was actually the black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu. So now he knew that only three of them had not passed the entrance examination of Xinmo. Chu Xun''s face became more anxious and worried, and asked Lingbo nervously. "I said, you can rest assured that they are stronger than you think!" Looking at Chu Xun''s worried look, Lingbo smiled lightly, and then said: "they never lack the courage to fight with the devil, but they have always attached too much importance to you, too worried about hurting you, so they become timid." Speaking of this, Lingbo paused a little, and suddenly a glimmer of appreciation appeared on his face. Then he said: "but when they made up their mind and decided to face their demons, all these knots and shadows had been gradually dissipated. Although at the beginning they were still a little timid and hesitant, they soon adjusted their mentality and mood to keep up with their own hearts The devil is fighting. " "Now, although they haven''t completely overcome their demons, they are not far away from that moment!" "So, congratulations in advance. If there is no accident, you should be able to pass the customs!" Ling Bo is obviously very appreciative of Chu ten and others who can face up to and defeat the mind devil. Otherwise, with his cool nature, he would not explain so much to Chu ten. "That''s good, that''s good..." Knowing that the black devil and others have no problem, the big stone in Chu ten''s heart finally lands, and then he is relieved. "Well, you have passed the heart demon test. There is no need to stay here. Let''s wait for them outside!" Looking at Chu ten''s obviously relieved look, gang chop also laughs. Then he grabs Chu ten''s shoulder and gets up. He directly leaves the world of mind and returns to the front of the yin-yang life and death mirror. What surprised Chu Xun was that at the moment, not only anger and angel had passed the heart devil test, but also one of the three black devils who should have been still under the test had passed the test and returned to the front of the yin-yang life and death mirror safely. This man is Zhao Yu! "Lying trough, it''s so cool. You know, I wanted to beat that bastard for a long time, hahaha!" Although he has just passed the extremely dangerous heart demon test, Zhao Yu not only has no fear of color at the moment, but also laughs excitedly. His face is full of happiness. Among the three, he has the least experience of darkness, so he has the least fear of the three demons. Also because of this, in the face of the demons like Barr, he not only did not have any fear, but also full of anger, and finally made every effort to kill the demons, and passed the test! "This guy..." Looking at Zhao Yu''s elated and laughing, Chu Xun suddenly felt speechless. You shouldn''t worry about this nervous guy! Buzz! While Zhao Yu laughed, the mirror of Yin-Yang life and death suddenly burst into a little light and trembled slightly. Later, his face was pale and tired, but his eyes were bright. There was no longer the fear and retreat of the black devil and Tianqiao in his eyes, and they almost stepped out of the yin-yang life and death mirror at the same time and appeared in front of the public. "We made it!" Looking at the worried look of Chu ten and others, black devil and Tianqiao look at each other and smile, then nod to Chu ten and others. "Great!" "I knew you could do it!" "Nice job!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the black devil and the sky meteor, Chu ten and others were finally relieved, and then Qi Qi cheered. All of you have passed the heart demon test! What''s more, through the heart devil test, Tianqiao and other people who had been lost also found their confidence and courage again. For them, it''s more precious than any Tiancai and Dibao! "Congratulations on passing!" Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu ten and others, gang chop and Ling Bo look at each other with a smile. Then Ling Bo says to Chu ten and others, "I think you''ve got the harvest of this pass. After passing the heart demon test, your will will will become more tenacious. At the same time, the yin-yang life and death mirror also adds a layer of energy to your soul and will when it helps you refine your mind. With the protection of this energy, you will suffer much less damage and influence in the face of spiritual and spiritual attacks in the future! " Speaking of this, Lingbo paused a little, then moved his eyes to gang chop and nodded. "In addition, we also use the power of the demon tower and the yin-yang life and death mirror to help you gather three heart magic pills. This heart magic pill contains the five elements power of the five spirit beads and the yin-yang life and death power of the yin-yang life and death mirror. Once taken, the five elements power and the yin-yang life and death power can form a second layer of protection in your soul, so as to strengthen your soul and suppress your inner thoughts and mind demons. " Seeing Lingbo''s eyes, gang chopped his head, then took out three pills with five colored streamers, handed them to the black devil and others, and said, "I think these things should be useful to you!" "Thank you!" Hearing the words of gang chop, black devil and other people''s eyes were all bright, and then they took the heart magic bead from gang chop. With the heart magic bead and the power attached by the yin-yang life and death mirror to their souls, they have double insurance. In addition, they have conquered their own heart magic at the moment, and the heart God has become more stable. In this way, even if the power of the three magic gods will increase with their enhancement, they will not control them as easily as before It''s possible! Think of here, black devil and so on also can''t wait to put that heart magic bead into the mouth. Later, they only felt a powerful force coming out of their soul, which made them feel refreshed. The spirit that had been tired because of the heart devil test suddenly came back! "Thank you very much!" Seeing the surprise color of black devil and others, Chu Xun was also very happy for them, and then he thanked Gang chop and Ling Bo again. "No, you deserve it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ling Bo smiled and waved his right hand to open up an energy transmission gate in the yin-yang world. Then he pointed to the energy gate and said, "now that you have passed the heart demon test, you can move on to the next level!" "But I have to remind you, no, I should warn you!" "On the next level, the test you will encounter will be more difficult than any previous level, and the strong you will encounter will be more powerful than anyone you have met before. Even the fire devil king, I, or gang chop, are not the opponent of that guy! " "What''s more, he is different from us. He is full of murderous intent and hatred for human beings. When you fight with him, he will never leave half of his hand. So you must be careful when facing him, because if you are not careful, you may fall on his hand! " "This is my last advice to you!" Chapter 1648 "Thank you for reminding me. We will be careful!" Hearing Ling Bo''s warning, Chu ten and others all looked solemn, and then they nodded. Whether it''s the fire ghost king or Lingbo Gang chop, when it comes to guarding the first floor of the demon tower, they are always told to be careful. It can be seen how powerful and terrible the guy they are going to face! What''s more, this powerful defender is full of evil thoughts towards human beings, which can''t help but make them more careful! "Well, if you really can''t support it, just give up and Taiwu will get you out." Looking at the dignified appearance of Chu ten and others, Ling Bo smiled and said, "well, it''s not too late. You can act as soon as possible." "Then leave!" Chu ten and others don''t want to stay in the demon tower for too long, so when they heard Lingbo''s words, they nodded, and then Qi Qi walked into the space channel Lingbo opened for them, and began to break into the last and hardest part of the demon Tower! "Do you think they''re going to be opponents of that guy?" Looking at the back of Chu ten and others disappeared, Ling Bo suddenly turned his head and asked Gang chop. "I don''t know..." Hearing Lingbo''s words, gang chop took a sip of wine, then shook his head and said: "originally, the guy was put on the first floor of the demon tower to test the ultimate combat power of the intruder. If the intruder is not able to compete with the master of the world, it is difficult to defeat that guy and successfully break through the demon tower. So in theory, they are just immortal, they are not likely to defeat that guy, at most, it''s just to see how long they can hold on! " However, when he said this, gang cut stopped for a while, and then he turned around and continued: "but the strength of these guys can not be measured by ordinary immortal standards, so can they finally pass this level..." "Only God knows!" ¡­¡­ Tick, tick, tick! In the whole God alert, Chu ten and other people passed the transmission channel safely and came to the first floor of Zhenyao tower, which is the last floor they want to break through. Compared with other dangerous floors in Zhenyao tower, the first floor of Zhenyao tower is very quiet. Except that a little water drops from the dark sky and makes a little sound under the water, no other sound comes out, which seems dead and strange. Hiss! However, just at this moment, one of the sparse and transparent water drops that fell from the sky fell on the emperor among the people. In an instant, the water drops, which are like clear water without any harm to other people, corrode directly on the bird emperor like strong acid, and make a slight sound of Zizi and smoke. At the same time, the face of the bird emperor suddenly changes and can''t help but make a groan. "What kind of water is this? It can easily penetrate the energy barrier on me!" Feeling the burning pain, the emperor''s face became extremely ugly. From entering the first layer, he would spread his energy all over his body, just in case, but this transparent and strange water drop could ignore the protection of his energy, directly fell on him, and began to severely corrode his body. It''s really weird, it''s terrible! "I see. It''s the water for demons!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong suddenly responded, and then with a wave of his right hand, a golden light shot out from his fingertips, all over the bird King''s head, shrouded in a sword cloud, which isolated the strange water drops. Later, Zhou Yulong went on to explain: "this is the water for demons refined by the ancestors of Shushan by combining various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures with the border of Zhenyao tower. It has a strong restraint ability for the demons, and it is also one of the killer maces used by Zhenyao tower to suppress the ten thousand demons. It''s just that since an accident in that year, it''s no longer easy to use the chemical demon water to deal with the demon clan in Shushan mountain. But I didn''t expect that the chemical demon water is everywhere in the first floor of the town demon tower... " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s look suddenly became dignified, and then he said in a deep voice, "it seems that this water of demons was specially released just to suppress some big demons!" "Water for demons?" Listen to Zhou Yulong''s words, the other people''s looks are also slightly congealed. We can make Shushan so cautious and wait for it. Even the demon water killing tool has been taken out. We can imagine how terrible the demon clan in the first floor is! And a demon clan can survive in the world full of demon water, which also shows its strength and extraordinary. "Chicken king, this layer is not suitable for you to fight. You''d better go to hide in China!" Zhou Yulong obviously realized this, and then he took a deep breath and said to the emperor, "this is just a drop of two drops of demon water. If you encounter more demon water, it will not be easy even if you only take your cultivation." "Good!" The emperor also knew the power of the water, so he nodded and agreed to Zhou''s proposal. Later, Zhou Yulong''s right hand waved, and then the bird emperor was included in his kingdom. "Let''s move on, be careful, the defender will appear at any time!" After the emperor of birds was admitted to the kingdom of God, Zhou Yulong said to Chu ten and others. "Yes!" Listen to the words of Zhou Yulong, Chu ten and others are more alert, and then continue to move forward. Different from other levels, the first floor of Zhenyao tower seems to have no sky. At a glance, the sky is swarthy, without any luster or cloud. Only the patter of chemical demon water is falling from the sky. With the progress of Chu ten and others, the "rain" began to become larger and larger. At the same time, a boundless, dark and huge sea like waters gradually appeared in front of them. "This is..." Looking at the huge boundless water area in front of us, Chu ten and other people were stunned immediately, and then their faces began to appear in horror. as like as two peas, the water in the waters is even the same as the demon water. Can we say that this water area is formed by the pure water of demons? It''s amazing! "Look at that!" However, at this time, the anger at the tip of the eye seemed to see something, and then pointed to the middle of the water, said in a deep voice. "What?" Hearing the angry words, all the people looked in the direction he pointed out. Until now, through the "pouring rain" in the distance, people can vaguely see that there is an island of no small area in the middle of the water area. And around the island, there is a huge sword shaped pillar rising from the sky, linking the sky. But what''s more amazing is that, in the middle of the island, there is also a huge pillar with a huge dragon carved on it and a little bit of starlight. And the little starlight emanating from this huge pillar is also linking the eleven sword shaped pillars beside the island at the moment. At last, it forms a big invisible array to seal the whole island! "Seven Star Dragon column and eleven sword column?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu''s dragon eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a voice: "as far as I know, the Seven Star Dragon column and the eleven sword column are the foundation stone supporting the demon tower of the town, and the surrounding area of the island is surrounded by such a large amount of demon water. If there is no accident, the defenders of this layer should be on that island!" "In that case, what are you still waiting for?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, there was also a trace of war in his angry eyes. Then he grasped manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand and said lightly, "go, let''s go to meet the guy who is said to be very powerful for a while and see what he can do!" When the voice falls, anger will take the lead and jump up, waving the six wings behind, and in a blink of an eye, facing the demon water in the sky, breaking through the void, and shooting towards the island shrouded by endless demon water and powerful array at an extremely fast speed! "Go!" Seeing the anger set off, others followed it and flew towards the island. At the same time, on the island, one eye also suddenly opened! That eyes, full of excitement and greed, as well as a strong and terrible killing machine! Like a long dormant tarantula, suddenly waiting for the long-awaited prey, can''t wait to start a killing feast! Chapter 1649 The speed of the angry people is so fast that they have come to the top of the island only for a few breaths. Until they crossed the water and came to the top of the island, chuxunitu found that the island was much larger than they thought, but it was desolate, craggy and with no vitality. At the same time, in the middle of the island, a demon family dressed in purple robes, with green skin, double horns, ears similar to elves, sharp ends, red eyes, and a green eye protruding from the forehead is being nailed to the sky by a green handle sword. It is carved with a huge green dragon, and emits a little starlight The Seven Star Dragon column was attacked by the torrential rain of the demon water. Zizi! The demon water has a strong restraint and corrosiveness to the demon family. At the moment, only under the rain washed by a large number of demon water, the three eyed demon family is also eroded by numerous strong acids, emitting a strong blue smoke all over their bodies and making a light sound of sniffing. But it''s strange that even under the crazy erosion of the water, the three eyed demon clan is still intact, and even the purple robe doesn''t show a single wrinkle, as if the blue smoke from him and the light sound of the corrosion are just illusions! "Even by its own Demon power, it blocks the erosion of the water......" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s pupil shrank instantly, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes. What they saw and heard was not an illusion of course. The reason why the Ziyi demon clan was not hurt by the water was that he used his powerful power to resist the erosion of the water. After discovering this, Zhou Yulong and others became more solemn and alert. After all, just now, the bird emperor was hurt by the power of the water. However, the Ziyi demon clan has suffered the erosion of the water for many years on the Seven Star Dragon column, but still can resist the water with its own power. It can be imagined how terrible the cultivation and strength of the Ziyi demon clan are! "If you only look outside the lock demon array, you can''t pass the pass of the emperor!" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked by the powerful demon power displayed by the Ziyi demon clan, the Ziyi demon clan suddenly raised its head, looked at Chu ten and others outside the border, and said faintly, "or do you think the children of Shushan have no courage to face the emperor?" "The emperor?" Hearing the words of the Ziyi demon clan, Zhou Yulong suddenly flashed a light in his mind, remembering a record he had seen from Shushan library. Ziyi, a three eyed demon family, has green skin and double horns. He claims to be the Emperor Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly appeared a trace of astonishment, and then he said with disbelief: "you Are you the demon king? Aren''t you dead? " "I didn''t expect that over the years, there are still young people in Shushan who know about the emperor. It seems that the lesson he taught you in Shushan was very profound, hahahaha!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the Ziyi demon clan, which Zhou Yulong called "Heaven demon emperor", suddenly burst into laughter: "as for death..." Speaking of this, a ray of murderous opportunity flashed in the blood color eyes of the demon emperor, and then said in a cold voice: "yes, the emperor was indeed dead, but now the emperor is alive again, and one day, the emperor will come out of trouble, kill you up and down the Shushan mountain, let you stay!" "Wocao, this guy looks like a loser. Is it big?" Hearing the words of the demon emperor, the bear child on one side asked in surprise. "It''s just a madman who can''t help himself!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong suddenly snorted coldly, but at the same time, his eyes became more dignified, and then he said in a deep voice: "since the fall of emperor Taiyi in the battle of lich, the strength of the demon family has greatly decreased, and it has disintegrated, and no demon emperor appears again. And this guy, I don''t know what kind of adventure he got, rose up among the demons all of a sudden, even called himself the emperor of the demons, and claimed to lead the demons to reproduce the glory of the Lich before the war! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then his voice became even colder: "let alone, this guy''s demagogue ability is really good. Under his demagogue, there are really many demon clans under his command. And relying on their own strong strength, as well as a group of monsters, this guy also set off a bloody storm in the world. Countless powerful sects of cultivating Buddhism were killed by this guy. In addition, the conflict between Tianting and Olympus was escalating at that time, and there was no time for others to attend, so these guys became more rampant, so that in the world of flood and famine, people were also in danger! " "Until, this guy was beyond his control to find Shushan!" In those years, although Zhou Yulong only saw the records in the books of the library, he could imagine how terrible the battle was. So when he mentioned these things, his expression also became more dignified, even with a trace of anger and murder: "because the war between Tianting and Olympus was on the verge, many elders in Shushan went to the front line of Olympus to prevent a full-scale war, so there were not too many strong people in Shushan to guard it. In this case, in the face of this day''s surprise attack by the demon emperor and many demon clans, Shushan is also suffering heavy casualties and a great deal of robberies. " "However, after the reaction, the leader of Shushan at that time immediately used the power of Liangyi micro dust array to get the demon emperor and a group of demon families into the demon tower and refine them with the water. After seventy-nine and forty-nine days of refining, a group of demon families under the command of TIANYAO emperor were thoroughly refined under the influence of Zhenyao tower and water power, and the spirits were all destroyed. Only TIANYAO emperor attempted to break the tower by virtue of his own unique treasure and powerful demon power. Finally, he was a disciple of Shushan mountain, who sacrificed his life to activate the power of Zhenyao sword under the Zhenyao tower, suppressed and killed at one stroke The demon emperor, this just eliminated a disaster Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also turned his eyes to the green handle long sword that nailed the demon emperor to the Seven Star Dragon pole, and said in a voice: "I just didn''t expect that this guy was alive again and became the first gatekeeper of the demon tower in this town!" "But that''s good. Only after ten million years of repression and refining can he repay his sins bit by bit!" Zhou Yulong didn''t have any sympathy for the tragedy of the demon emperor, but his eyes became colder and even contained a little pleasure. Obviously, as a disciple of Shushan, he has no good feelings for the demon emperor who once caused great casualties and losses to Shushan! "These people in Shushan are really cruel..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others looked at each other and saw a chill in each other''s eyes. People in Shushan really pay attention to a happy love and hatred. They are as warm as spring to their friends and peers, but their means to the enemy, especially to the enemy, are so cruel that they are a little chilly. Just like that day, the demon emperor was killed by Shushan at the beginning of Ming Dynasty, but was finally revived by the people of Shushan with great supernatural power, and he was suppressed in the first floor of the demon tower forever. At the same time, he suffered from the erosion of the demon water, suffered all the pain and loneliness, and at the same time, he also became the "defender" in Shushan to test his back. For the demon emperor, it is undoubtedly the body and Double torture in the mind. In other words, ordinary people are afraid that they can''t bear this kind of torture for a long time. If they don''t die, they will go crazy. Only the ambitious and determined demon like the demon king can support them under such terrible torture. It''s just that you can think with your feet how much resentment and killing intention this guy has accumulated in his heart. Once this guy finds the chance, he will definitely kill them with the most cruel means without hesitation to eliminate his hatred! "Let''s go. It''s just a defeat. Since the ancestors of Shushan could kill him once, we can kill him again today!" As a person in Shushan, Zhou Yulong''s hostility and killing intention to the demon emperor is obvious. So after taking a deep breath, Zhou Yulong also took the lead to enter the border, ready to fight with the demon emperor that day! "Up!" Seeing Zhou Yulong step into the border, Chu ten and others also look at each other, and then Qi Qi set out to follow Zhou Yulong and step into the border behind him. At the same time, they were on guard, just in case. Buzz! While Zhou Yulong and others entered the border, the green handle sword, which had originally penetrated the body of the demon emperor, had suddenly shivered and turned into a little bit of brilliance and disappeared. And as the green handle sword turned into brilliance, it collapsed and dissipated. It was so terrible and full of killing intention that the horrible atmosphere that seemed to be destroyed suddenly swept out of the demon emperor''s body and spread all over the island. At the same time, the demon emperor''s body also slipped from the Seven Star Dragon pole and landed steadily on the ground! A generation of demon emperor finally broke the seal and reappeared the fierce power of the world! Chapter 1650 "Oh, it''s much easier!" Out of the shackles, from the Seven Star Dragon column fell down, the demon emperor suddenly stretched a long stretch, at the same time, a dense array, like fried beans, the bone crisp sound also sounded from his body. Later, the demon emperor turned his eyes to Zhou Yulong and other people who had already entered the border. There was a cold flash in his eyes, and he said lightly, "in fact, I really want to thank you. If it''s not for you, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this damn seal..." At this point, the cold color in the eyes of the demon emperor turned into a killing machine, and then the voice became cold: "so, as a thank you, the emperor will give you a happy way to die!" When the voice fell, the purple robe of the demon emperor flickered slightly, and his whole body suddenly disappeared in place, turning into a ray of purple light, and went toward the direction where Zhou Yulong was. "So fast!" The speed of the demon emperor is unbelievable. Before everyone can fully respond, the demon emperor has approached Zhou Yulong not far away. At the same time, he opens his right hand and grabs Zhou Yulong directly. There is a deep blood feud between him and Shushan mountain. So the first thing he has to do is to kill Zhou Yulong, a disciple of Shushan mountain, and ask for some interest for his suffering and pain over the years! The thought that this Shushan disciple will die miserably in his own hands brings a tyrannical and bloody pleasure to the mind of the demon emperor! He wants to use the blood and life of the people in Shushan to wash away the humiliation and pain he has suffered for many years! Crackling! However, just that day, the demon emperor rushed to Zhou Yulong, and all of a sudden, a colorful brilliance came out of him and the Seven Star Dragon pole, and quickly linked together, condensed the illusion into a five-color light chain, and the shackles of death were on the hands, feet and neck of the demon emperor. Not only that, but also a five color arc on the light chain, and a sound of electric current. Under the shackles of the light chain and the bombardment of the five-color electric arc, the body of the demon emperor, who had rushed to Zhou Yulong, was also shocked. Then it was like a rubber band pulled to the extreme, but suddenly released. The whole body was suddenly pulled back by the light chain at a faster speed than before, and hit the Seven Star Dragon heavily There was a loud noise on the pillar. Obviously, the seal on the demon emperor was not only the first green handle sword, but also the five-color light chain that pulled him back under the Seven Star Dragon column! "Damn asshole!" The impact just now, as well as the bombardment of the five color arc, is obviously not good for the demon emperor. But what makes the demon emperor more uncomfortable and ashamed and angry is that he just put down his boast, but now he is shackled by this prohibition, and he shows such ugly appearance in front of Chu ten and others! This is no doubt that Shushan has beaten her face severely! Under the combination of shame and anger, the killing opportunity in the eyes of the demon emperor became more blazing, and then he shouted: "don''t think that with this prohibition, the emperor can''t kill you!" "All things have spirit, and the spirit is the demon - call the demon!" The next moment, I saw that in the fierce voice of the demon emperor, the purple robe on his body was suddenly calm and automatic. At the same time, a wave of green and purple demonic air also came out from him and swept away in all directions at a very fast speed. Boom boom! Strangely, under the cover and sweep of the green purple spirit, the desolate and rugged Island suddenly trembled, even the whole ground began to crack and burst, forming a deep seam, just like a super earthquake! At the same time, with the cracking and bursting of the earth, the huge rocks and some of the giant rocks on the island have been rapidly distorted and changed under the cover and erosion of the sky demon emperor''s purple and green demons. Finally, they have been transformed into rocks with different shapes, huge shapes, and terrible breath from all over Giant demon, towards Chu ten and other people rushed straight past. "This guy turned ordinary rocks and broken earth into a demon clan!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were also surprised. They never thought that the demon emperor had such a powerful power as "point earth into demon"! What''s more, these monsters are not only huge in size, but also breathtaking. Obviously, their accomplishments are all immortal! This ability to create a large number of immortal creatures between hands is really terrible! "Well, that''s all!" However, seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong sneered, and then, with a movement of body shape, he shot directly at those monsters. Zhou Yulong''s speed is extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye. He has come to the rock monster that rushed in front of him and was transformed by a huge mountain stone. Then, if he doesn''t want to, he directly wields Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand, cuts at the Rock Monster at the head, and shouts out: "ten thousand swords!" Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a dazzling red sword came out of the fire sword of Nanming at a very fast speed, and then, like a rainstorm, it was pounded on the Rock Monster one after another. Zhou Yulong''s strength and accomplishments were further improved after he accepted the Nanming Lihuo sword, refined a large number of fire crystals, and fused those metal balls made of kelui alloy in the lightning world. At the moment, only under the sword which contains the power of sharp gold and the power of leaving the fire of Nanming Dynasty, the rock giant demon in the front almost had no time to react, so it was completely broken up by countless sword Qi, and finally exploded in a series of violent roars, turning into countless debris and rushing towards the surrounding area. One second! "Ha ha..." However, seeing Zhou Yulong kill the rock monster, the demon Emperor didn''t show much surprise or tension that day. He just sneered and then sat on the ground. I closed my eyes, as if I was waiting for something to be done. Buzz! Crackling! Boom boom! And as the demon emperor closed his eyes and meditated, a strong evil spirit came out of his body, and then spread along the five color light chains around him. Under the spreading and covering of these green and purple demons, the one root twined on the celestial demon emperor, and the five-color light chain on the Seven Star Dragon column at the other end seemed to be eroded by some force. Suddenly, it began to vibrate violently, and an arc was aroused from it, which bombarded the celestial demon emperor one after another and made a loud noise. But at the moment, it''s obvious that the demon emperor has mobilized all his power, so no matter how the five color electric arc strikes, it''s hard to break the blue and purple evil spirit in his body and hurt his body. On the contrary, these five color light chains, under the constant erosion of the evil spirit, the original bright light also began to become bright and dark, and the surging arc also became weak, as if the power was constantly losing. "He''s breaking the seal!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he snapped out: "these monsters are just a cover for him to delay time and distract us! Let''s do it quickly. We must not let him break the seal! " Although they haven''t really dealt with the demon emperor yet, the breath and threat they feel at the moment, the amazing speed they just showed when the demon emperor attacked Zhou Yulong, or the warning of the fire ghost king and Ling Bo Gang''s beheading all let them understand the power and difficulty of the demon emperor. Because of this, they can''t let the demon emperor out of the trap. Otherwise, once this guy is able to break the shackles and make full use of his power, he will be more difficult if he wants to suppress and kill this guy again! Think of here, Chu ten day is in at the same time of shout out the voice, also clench the tiger spirit knife in the hand, kill the past in the direction that day demon emperor is in with extremely fast speed! At the same time, anger and other people also began to attack the demon emperor who was breaking the light chain from all directions under the Seven Star Dragon column! Chapter 1651 In fact, the "Summoning Magic" of the heavenly demon emperor is a special summoning secret, just like the "Sabu Chengbing" of Taoism and the "Dharma protecting magic spell" of Buddhism. The secret and essence of this kind of magic lies in that it can pour its powerful power into some mortals, and then use these mortals as a medium to change them into powerful summoning beasts. At the moment, under the pouring of the massive Demon power of the demon emperor, more and more rock monsters are gathering from the broken ground, and then they take heavy steps one by one and rush towards Chu ten and others. Their purpose is very simple, that is to drag Chu ten and other people to create a time for the demon emperor to break the seal! Tinkle! At the same time of these rock monsters'' crazy charge, the golden bell baby devil who was initially summoned by anger suddenly twisted the centipede like body, and then emerged with extremely fast speed of electricity, and finally rushed to those rock monsters in front of them in a clear ring sound. With the strange ring sound, those rock monsters who rushed in front of them also had a meal, and their steps suddenly became a bit staggering, obviously affected by the ring sound. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the golden bell baby devil also wielded his own sharp claws like a centipede. Like a gravel machine, he tore a huge rock demon in front of him into pieces in the fierce roar and cutting sound. After tearing up the rock giant demon, the golden bell baby demon didn''t stop attacking, but his body shrank and sped up, rushed to the other rock giant again, and the same skill was applied again, quickly twisted the rock giant demon into gravel. "Kill the demon king!" Different from the goal of the golden bell baby devil, the goal of Chu ten and others is not these rock monsters, but the demon emperor who is gathering energy and struggling to break free from the Seven Star Dragon column. So, while the golden bell baby devil was fighting with those rock trolls, Chu Xun and others had already launched a fierce attack against the celestial demon emperor in a series of loud voices. For a time, with the sound of a fierce roar, a bright sword light, blade and thunder flame have also cut through the void and spread all over the world, like a wave of energy that can destroy everything, sweeping towards the demon emperor who is breaking the seal. Boom boom boom! However, the power of the celestial demon emperor has surpassed the imagination of Chu Xun and other people. At the next moment, the blade of sword Qi and the energy frenzy hit the celestial demon queen, and they were all blocked by the blue and purple evil spirit that pervaded him. Then they burst out one after another and turned into a terrible energy shock wave, which made the evil spirit ripple. However, no matter how fierce the attack is, how fierce the energy shock wave is, it can''t break through the obstruction of the evil spirit, and can''t hurt the demon emperor any more. At the same time, under the agitation of the spirit, the shackles on the light chain of the demon emperor began to appear cracks, and finally one after another broke. If it goes on like this, it will obviously not be long before the demon emperor can break free from all the shackles of the light chain and truly regain freedom! "Damn, I can''t break his demon power shield!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts suddenly sank. If they can''t break the Demon power shield, it will be more difficult for them to defeat the demon emperor once they are out of trouble! "All people gather their strength together. In any case, we must break through the Demon power shield of the demon emperor that day!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, then drink a sharp voice, and at the same time moved the eyes to bear child''s body, deep voice said: "the world, you come from the coordination, everything depends on you!" "Don''t worry, brother, it''s up to me!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child''s expression also became serious, then nodded, took a deep breath, and then suddenly waved his hands, which aroused a gray energy light from his body, and condensed one energy light, which was linked to Chu ten and others like a puppet. With the link of the light, Chu Xun and other people also feel that the time around them has changed in varying degrees. However, at the moment, they are not distracted by the distortion of the time. Instead, they try their best to mobilize their own strength and attack the demon emperor that day! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a flash of energy and brilliance, Chu Xun and others almost made their moves at the same time. Then the powerful swords, swords, and lightning started to shred through the void at the same speed, and finally bombarded the demon emperor at the same time. Different from the disordered fire gathering attack before, under the control of the bear child''s time force, all the people''s forces were acting on the demon emperor at the same time. Because of this, under such powerful power bombardment and power resonance, the sky demon emperor, who could easily block Chu ten''s attack, suddenly changed his face and opened his eyes! At the same time, the demon emperor opened his eyes, and the demon force shield composed of strong demons could not support him, just like an egg crushed by a strong force. Then, the energy tide that broke the Demon power shield was just like the flood that broke the dyke. It pounded the demon emperor''s body with unstoppable force, and then it flew out with great roar. Finally, it hit the Seven Star Dragon column behind it with a loud bang. "Damn asshole!" Even though the power of Chu ten and others has been weakened by the shield of Demon power, but under the joint bombardment, it still brings a great impact on the emperor of the sky demon. At the next moment, when the demon emperor got up again from under the Seven Star Dragon column, his mouth had already overflowed a light green blood, and his face became ugly. After all, in the energy frenzy just now, it contains not only the power of killing and dying in anger, but also the power of leaving the fire of Nanming in the Nanming sword of Zhou Yulong. These forces are very destructive to life and soul, even the cultivation and strength of the God demon emperor can not be ignored. "You are looking for death!" After Chu ten and others broke the shield of demon force, Tian demon emperor''s heart has understood that since Chu ten and others can break the shield of demon force, he can''t break the prohibition with all his heart, otherwise, it will only give Chu ten and others a chance to get hurt more. Thinking of this, the demon emperor''s eyes also flashed a cold killing machine, then wiped the pale green blood on the corners of his mouth, stared at Chu ten and others, and said in a deep voice: "I wanted to break the ban and then I would like to talk with you. Now, I can only solve you first - Cross arc cutting!" The words just said general, the day demon emperor has already snapped out the sound, boldly moves. In an instant, he saw that with a wave of his hands, a dark green evil spirit was surging out of his hands, and then condensed into a half moon shaped green blade, which was killing Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. "Be careful!" In the face of the half moon shaped sword awn, which obviously contains a powerful force, Chu ten and other people''s faces are also in a state of silence. Then Qi Qi Qi attacks the sword awn, surging out a blade of light and sword awn, trying to stop it. However, what they didn''t expect was that the speed of the half moon blade was not only extremely fast, but also the flight path was extremely strange and unpredictable, so that most of the attacks launched by Chu ten and others were evaded by the strange half moon blade, resulting in that they could not stop the blade in the middle and was approached by it. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a dense roar, all the people, except Chu Xun and angrily, with their powerful strength and defense, managed to block the blade and didn''t step back. All the others, including Zhou Yulong, were blasted out by the blade at the moment, and they all bled together, obviously suffered a lot Impact! However, it was only the beginning of the day when the demon emperor attacked! Chapter 1652 As a kingpin who once dominated the world and made the Buddhist and Taoist people panic and set off countless bloody wars, the emperor of the sky demon is not only powerful, but also has rich experience in fighting. Naturally, he also knows that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, this war is directly related to whether TIANYAO emperor can escape from Shengtian and regain his freedom. So at this moment, he was wounded by Chu ten and others. After realizing the power of Chu ten and others, he finally became serious. This is his only chance. He will never allow any accidents! "Demons devour heaven and earth!" Just as the emperor of demons gathered countless half moon shaped blades to hurt Zhou Yulong and others, and suppressed Chu ten and anger, the emperor of demons suddenly pointed his left hand at Chu ten, held it slightly, and said in a deep voice, "come here for me!" Buzz! In an instant, those half moon shaped Dao awns swept towards Chu ten day unexpectedly merged strangely, and then turned into a green giant hand composed of pure energy, catching Chu ten day at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, a huge suction also surged out of the huge energy hand, covering Chu ten''s body, making him almost unable to control his body, and he would be caught by the huge energy hand! Feeling the strong suction and pressure that enveloped him, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. You don''t need to know that if he is caught by this energy giant hand, he will only die or be injured! Thinking of this, Chu Xun is ready to use the space force to escape from the covering area of this giant hand. But under the covering of this giant hand and the suction force, Chu Xun is shocked to find that the space around him seems to be strengthened by some kind of force, so that he can''t even use the space force to evacuate at this moment! "Broken!" However, at this time, a shadow shrouded in gray and white light suddenly came from afar. Then, in a fierce drink, he waved the bronze colored fist and stab in his hand and hit the energy giant hand heavily. Boom! In a flash, the energy giant hand with powerful power, even under the bombardment of the gray and white light and the punch, suddenly appeared numerous cracks, and finally in a loud roar, it disintegrated into a little bit of green and demonic. With the collapse of the giant hand, the strong suction and pressure that shrouded in Chu ten''s body suddenly disappeared, leaving Chu ten relieved and relieved. "Thanks, Yin Hu!" Looking at the nearby Yinhu, who was pale because of smashing the huge energy hand with all his strength, Chu Xun suddenly felt a little warm in his heart. "Be careful, this guy is not easy to deal with!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yin Hu shook his head, then gazed at the demon emperor in the distance, who was a little surprised because his huge energy hand had been broken, and said in a deep voice: "with my current strength, I''m afraid he will be exhausted if he can''t be broken several times, so you''d better think of the way to deal with this guy as soon as possible!" At this point, Yinhu''s body moved, then he waved his fists and stabs, smashed a half moon shaped blade, and then his face said with some Ugliness: "Damn, this guy''s attack is too fierce, we must first find a way to stop his attack, or we can''t get close to him!" Yinhu is right. At this moment, the half moon shaped blade of the demon emperor is not only powerful and amazing, but also numerous and almost endless. Under the continuous bombardment of the numerous swords, they may not even be able to protect themselves, let alone through the blockade of these swords to attack the demon emperor! "I''ll try!" In the face of the real enemy of the demon emperor, even the bone emperor, who has always been cynical, has become serious. Hearing the conversation between Chu ten day and Yin Hu, because of the bombardment of Dao Mang, there was also a trace of Jing Mang in the eyes of the bone emperor who was full of bruises. Then he took a deep breath, held the black magic sword in his hand, and made a heavy cut in the direction of Dao Mang, and said: "dream is real, reverse flow - dream, open!" Buzz! As the sword of guhuang was cut out and snapped out, a strong black light began to surge out from the end of the black magic sword, and then it was like writing heavily with a brush on a piece of white paper, directly in front of the public to open up a long, narrow, deep and strange, as if the other end was a black space crack connecting another world. With the emergence of the black space crack, a huge and terrible suction began to rush out of the crack. Later, I saw that all the way towards the appearance and others, the half moon shaped blade with powerful force seemed to be attracted by some powerful force, changed its direction one after another, swarmed towards the black crack at a very fast speed, and finally rushed into the black crack, disappeared without a trace. "Dream world?" Seeing this scene, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the demon emperor. As one of the top powers of the demon clan, he naturally knew the existence of the dream world. But he never thought that this guy could not only communicate with the dream world, but also open up a channel to connect with the dream world and directly absorb the power of the material world into the dream world! You should know that the dream world is a very special world, between the real and the unreal, between the material and the spiritual world. Generally speaking, even if it is to enter the dream world, only the soul can enter, and can breathe the power of the material world into the dream world, even if it is the first time he has heard! This kind of ability is just amazing! "Hurry up, you fools, I won''t last long!" At the same time, he forcibly opened the transmission channel with the dream world, and those Dao awns that gathered the demon emperor into the dream world suddenly roared at Chu ten and others, and his face gradually became a little pale. Obviously, it is a great burden for guhuang to open the channel of dream world and inhale such a powerful force! "Now!" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, Chu ten and other people also returned to their minds. Then, taking advantage of the chance that these half moon shaped Dao awns were all absorbed into the dream world, they made all their efforts to approach the emperor and launched an attack on him! For a time, with the sound of a dense roar, a blade and sword Qi and energy brilliance are also continuously roaring towards the demon emperor, as if to directly blow the demon emperor into pieces! ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and other people launched the second round of attacks against the demon emperor, the real Taiwu people looking at this scene through the Xuanguang mirror frowned one after another in the main hall of Shushan. It seemed that they were not satisfied with the performance of Chu ten and other people, or even disappointed. "Still too arrogant, too impulsive, too stupid!" Looking at the picture, Chu Xun and other people, who are attacking the emperor, shake their heads suddenly, a poor real person who does not know when he has awakened, and then some are disappointed to say: "the cultivation of the emperor, even if it is suppressed by the shackles of the Seven Star Panlong lock, will not be able to explode out of the real power that is immortal in general. They are the only ones who suffer from such hard work! " "Ah, these guys, don''t you forget what the king of fire reminded them?" At the same time, jiujianxian also shook his head and said, "I don''t need so much water for demonization. I''m fighting with the demon emperor. Isn''t it to find my own way?" At this point, jiujianxian also took a sip of wine and sighed, "well, I hope they can learn a lesson after this battle. Don''t be so reckless and impulsive in the future!" "Well, it''s not easy for them to break through this level. Please be careful. If they can''t support us, we''ll get them out at once. Don''t let that damned monster threaten their lives!" Like a poor real person and jiujianxian, Taiwu real person doesn''t seem to be very optimistic about Chu ten and other people''s hard work with the celestial demon emperor at the moment, so after hearing the words of jiujianxian and a poor real person, he also shook his head, then looked at the picture in the dark mirror, ready to rescue Chu ten and other people at any time! However, before long, Taiwu immortal, who was staring at the Xuanguang mirror and was ready to make a move at any time, seemed to see some incredible pictures, and then one by one showed the color of shock. Even a poor immortal and jiujianxian put down the wine pot in their hands, stood up, and looked at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror in shock, and cried out. "How could it be!" Chapter 1653 In the eyes of Taiwu immortal and others, although Chu Xun and others have good strength, if they want to defeat the emperor of the demons with their own strength instead of using the water of demons, it is just a fantasy. But in fact, before long, Chu ten and others used their own performance to let Taiwu and others really understand a truth. That is, never use the standard of measuring ordinary immortal strong to speculate about Chu ten and others! Because they are a group of monsters, monsters! "The wave of the Ming River rises to destroy the mortals, and the snake with its tail kills the gods and Demons -- the Ming River kills the sword and breaks it!" As a former killing angel, the angry fighting experience is more abundant than almost anyone present. Because of this, he also clearly knows that, in the face of such a powerful person as the emperor of demons, if we can''t break out the strongest force and defeat it at one stroke, then procrastination will only make the situation more and more unfavorable! So, almost at the same time that guhuang opened the dream world channel by supernatural means, devouring the countless half moon shaped swords fired by TIANYAO Huang, anger also clenched the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, then injected all the strength into the sword, broke out his strongest strength unreservedly, and launched the strongest attack he can launch with his current accomplishments ! Boom! I saw a strong black red sword light surging out of the sword of manjushara with a furious sword and a loud voice, and then I saw it chopped towards the demon emperor at a very fast speed. The sword light seems to contain enough terrible power to open up the world. The space on the island was torn up inch by inch, and finally formed a straight and narrow space crack. At the next moment, with the roar like the waves crashing to the shore, the endless blood and dark water also gushed out of the space crack, and surging towards the surrounding, as if a blood river appeared in the air! However, this is just the beginning! In a flash, in the surging of the water of the Styx River, a huge white python, as if it could swallow the whole world, suddenly seemed to tear a layer of plastic bag, forced out of the space crack that constantly gushed out of the water of the Styx River, and with a hissing sound, opened its mouth, it suddenly spewed out a strong stream to the demon emperor that day Extremely, and sends out the Yin cold air, lets the human blood color water column which creeps! In this bloody water column, it seems that there are countless ghosts and ghosts who died miserably but could not survive. Only with the bloody water column sweeping towards the demon emperor, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling also sounded from the bloody water column, and became more and more fierce, which makes people feel a strong chill or even fear now! "Damn it!" Looking at the huge blood and water column sweeping towards him in the midst of howling and crying, even with the cultivation and strength of the demon emperor, a strong sense of crisis and palpitation could not help but arise in his heart, and his face suddenly changed. Obviously, he has realized that there is a powerful power in the blood column, and this power is even enough to threaten his life! "The demon can protect the body!" After realizing the terrible power contained in the blood water pillar, the demon emperor immediately countered and shouted, protecting his hands in front of him, and pouring out endless green and purple demons. At last, these purple and blue demons began to coagulate and take shape. At last, they turned into essence, like a layer of purple and blue crystal shield, which completely protected the demon emperor. The next moment, the blood and water column also swept in, heavily bombarded the "Crystal Shield" that protected the emperor of the demons! Boom boom boom! One is the demon king who once ravaged the world, and the other is the angel who killed the gods and devoured the demons and disturbed the world of heaven. At this moment, under the unreserved confrontation between the two of them, the blood column and the Crystal Shield began to collide with each other in a series of violent and extreme roars, and the terrible energy aftereffect of the collision was just like The same storm that can destroy the sky and the earth is sweeping around. In the past, those rock monsters who were summoned by the emperor of demons with immortal strength were as fragile as mud puppets, with almost no room for resistance. They were torn to pieces by this terrible energy shock wave. At the same time, Chu ten and other people are also changing their colors, retreating and avoiding the edge! And in the raging of this energy afterwave, we are attacking and defending each other, and the blood water pillars and crystal shields that are locked in each other have finally changed! As we all know, the water of the Styx river is the most evil and evil, and it is good at filthy magic weapons and energy. At this moment, the bloody water from the mouth of the white Python is obviously more terrible than the water of the ordinary Styx river. I saw that under the constant bombardment of the blood and water column, countless ghosts and ghosts contained in the blood and water column began to cover the crystal shield with the impact of the blood and water, and gradually infiltrated into the crystal shield. With the constant erosion of these evil spirits, there are many blood colored "impurities" in the original clear and transparent cyan Purple Crystal Shield, so that the crystal shield also gradually becomes turbid, which looks like there are many blood threads inside. Soon, with the passage of time and the bombardment of blood and water pillars, the "blood silk" in the Crystal Shield became more and more dense, until it spread to the whole crystal shield. Click! When the whole crystal shield is spread by the "blood silk", the crystal shield can''t support at last. It cracks countless cracks from the place where the blood silk spreads. At last, it explodes in a loud roar and collapses completely! And after crushing the crystal shield, the endless blood continued to sweep forward. At last, the heavy bombardment on the demon emperor completely engulfed his not huge body. Hiss! Hiss! The erosion of the blood water is so strong that it is unimaginable. Only under the erosion of the blood water, the body of the celestial demon emperor is like being splashed head-on by countless strong acids. It begins to corrode rapidly in the light sounds of sniffing and the rising blue smoke. In just a few seconds, the purple robe on his body turned into nothing, and his green body was corroded with blood, with scorching marks all over the body and pus blood all over the body. What''s more, the countless ghosts and ghosts in the blood were pouring into his body at an extremely fast speed, trying to devour his soul, just like the shark fish smelling the smell of blood , so that the emperor of the demons will experience the same eternal suffering as they do, and will not be able to survive! "How could it be!" Seeing this scene, immortal Taiwu and others were also shocked, while jiujianxian and a poor immortal even put down the wine pot in their hands, showing a look of horror. Although they know the identity of anger, but after all, the age of anger and others is too long. In addition, the killing Angel didn''t leave a living, so they only know that anger is strong, but they don''t know how strong it is! But now they know! And after knowing, it is endless shock and horror! The power of immortality can defeat the energy defense of the demon emperor at one stroke, and make it come to such a miserable end. The strength of this guy can''t be described as simple and powerful or horrible! This is just a monster beyond the imagination limit! "Ah ah ah ah, I want you to die!" However, when Taiwu real people thought that the demon emperor had been defeated by the terrible power shown by anger and was about to fall, the accident suddenly happened! I saw that in the blood washing, the body was already bruised and festering, as if the sky demon emperor, who might be completely eroded by the blood at any time, suddenly waved his arms and gave out a roar. At the same time, there was a flash of blood in the third eye of his forehead, and then a strong blood light and magic Qi came out of the demon emperor''s body, and melted into one with his original spirit, and turned into a chaos and weird, but it also sent out a shocking momentum, which made everyone breathe a powerful breath! With the change and surge of the breath on the demon emperor, the blood water that had been completely suppressed by the demon emperor started to be driven away by the chaotic breath on his body. Then, the body wound healed rapidly, the skin color turned into blood red, and the ferocious and terrible demon emperor came out of the blood water step by step, and towards Chu ten day Wait for someone to go. At the same time, the tiger soul knife in Chu ten''s hand suddenly began to vibrate violently! Chapter 1654 "How can it be so powerful?" Feeling the powerful evil spirit emanating from the demon emperor, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. He really couldn''t understand why there was such a powerful evil spirit in the demon family, the emperor of the sky demon! However, at the next moment, Chu''s whole attention was attracted by the trembling Tiger Blade in his hand, and then there was a dignified color on his face. Since the spirit of the tiger blade was controlled by the evil spirit in the black robe and suddenly backfired, the white tiger in the spirit of the Tiger Blade completely cut off contact with him. Even after the defeat and disappearance of the black robed mind devil, the tiger soul Sabre only recovered its peace, but the white tiger soul was completely dormant. Although the power was still there, it had no spirit, as if it had become a common soldier. However, at this moment, under the influence of the evil spirit of the demon emperor, the sword of the spirit of the tiger has changed again. Chuxun really didn''t know whether this change was good or bad! "This evil spirit..." "How could this happen?" ¡­¡­ In fact, not only Chu ten and others were shocked by the change of the heaven demon emperor, but also jiujianxian and others who were watching the battle in the hall of Shushan mountain were shocked. Obviously, even if they didn''t think of it, such a change would happen to the demon emperor that day! "I see!" However, at this time, the eyes of a poor real person suddenly flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then, as if to understand something, his face said gravely: "I don''t know if you still remember. In order to save Lingbo and gang chop, we took the risk to use the modified forbidden art to separate and integrate our own thoughts and evil thoughts, and then with the help of the power of the demon tower and the fragments of the yin-yang mirror, we can reshape their weak thoughts into souls, and finally be reborn in the yin-yang world. " Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, and then continued: "but later, under the influence of the forbidden power, our evil thoughts integrated in gang chop and Ling bo have become stronger and stronger, and even have begun to erode their will and influence their soul. So in order to avoid the two of them being controlled by our evil thoughts, we have separated this part of evil thoughts again. " "But when we separate the evil idea, it will become stronger and stronger. In order not to cause a catastrophe as ever because of the expansion of evil thoughts, we can only find another way to integrate this part of evil thoughts with the broken spirit of the demon emperor that day and the broken spirit of the Demon Lord. In this way, the powers of the three branches of immortals, demons and demons will check and balance each other and stop the expansion of this evil idea! " "In addition to the ancient times of the Seven Star Dragon column, and the weakening and suppression of the demon water over the years, the demon emperor could not turn over any waves on that day!" "But now it seems that our plan has failed!" "I didn''t expect that the powers of the three channels of the fairy and the demon in the demon Emperor didn''t balance each other, but they seemed to merge together, which led to the change of the demon emperor now!" "No, to be exact, what we see now is no longer the demon emperor, but another Evil sword immortal! " When the name of "evil sword immortal" is mentioned, no matter it is a poor real person, Taiwu real person and jiujianxian, their faces become extremely dignified. Because only a few high-level people in Shushan know what a terrible catastrophe the "evil Sword Fairy" has brought to Shushan and even to the world. You know, the original master of Shu mountain, immortal Qingwei, fell into the hands of this evil sword immortal! But I didn''t expect that after so many years, the evil sword immortal would reappear the Shushan mountain. Although this evil sword immortal can''t be compared with that evil sword immortal, in the view of Taiwu immortal and others, such a terrible existence can''t be countered by Chu Xun and others! Think of here, Taiwu real person''s eyes one after another a Su, then ready to help. However, just when they were ready to make a move, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the hall of Shushan mountain and came into their ears. "You don''t need to worry about this little thing. We will watch him!" The voice is cold and indifferent, and even in the face of super powerful people such as Shushan headmaster and a poor real person, the voice is still full of high and unquestionable majesty of the emperor. "Since there are predecessors, I can rest assured!" However, hearing the voice of no doubt, real Taiwu and others were all relieved, showing a glimmer of joy. You know, there is a trace of their evil thoughts and power in this evil sword immortal, so when they fight with this evil sword immortal, they will be constrained everywhere because they want to prevent the invasion of this evil idea. It''s good to play a third of their combat power. Otherwise, how could qingweizhen, the leader of Shushan mountain, be so easily defeated by the evil sword immortal and fall down? It''s just because of that lesson, so if it''s not necessary, they don''t want to fight with that evil sword immortal! But the person who just spoke was different. He was in charge, not to mention the evil sword fairy who was half in front of him. Even the one who gathered the evil thoughts and strength of the five strongest people in Shushan in those years was strong, even killed the leader of Shushan at that time, and brought the strongest evil sword fairy of a catastrophe to Shushan to reappear in the world. In the face of the person who just spoke Absolutely dare not force the enemy, can only retreat. What''s more, the man is not only powerful, but also has a lot of money. Since he spoke, they naturally don''t have to worry about what the evil sword immortal will do! Thinking of this, the worried jiujianxian and others began to focus on the picture in the dark mirror. On the one hand, they were looking forward to the performance of Chu ten and others. On the other hand, they also wanted to have a good look at how powerful the evil Jianxian was! ¡­¡­ Chu Xun and others don''t know that at the moment, many strong people have focused on them, looking forward to their performance, and looking forward to seeing how long they can support the evil sword immortal. At the moment, they have focused their attention on that point and opened the blood and water to suppress, and the look in their eyes has become more and more dignified. It has to be said that at the critical moment of life and death, the celestial demon emperor, who has forcibly integrated the three powers of demons and fairies in his body, has also undergone a qualitative transformation. Only to see, under the haze of his body, that stream of blood with terrible power and dirty power seemed to meet an indestructible barrier layer upon layer, which was blocked by the haze one after another, unable to hurt the demon emperor that day. At the same time, TIANYAO Huang, who was close to Chu ten and others, saw more and more cold murders. You know, whether it''s the demon emperor, or the demon lord who once fell in the hands of Shu mountain, or even the evil thoughts from a poor real person and others in the demon emperor''s body at this time are not good ones, plus they all have enemies with Shu mountain. So now, in the face of these "Shu mountain disciples", in addition to their strong hatred, there is only one left It''s endless killing! Crackling! However, when the demon emperor was approaching Chu ten and other people, the light chain derived from the Seven Star Dragon column was gradually straightened by the demon emperor, and a bright arc of light was surging up from it, and the sound of the sound of the sound spread to the demon emperor. At the same time, the brilliance on the light chain also becomes more and more bright and tighter. Obviously, the ban on the Seven Star Dragon column is still shackled to the emperor! "Hum!" But just as everyone thought that the demon emperor would be as shackled by the light chain as before, it was hard to get close to them easily. On that day, the demon emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light, and then he snorted coldly, stepped up, took a strong chaotic spirit, continued to move forward, and made a sudden move forward! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. The light chain wrapped around the demon emperor was broken by the demon emperor in the chaos! Then, the broken light chain collapsed and disintegrated into a little bit of starlight! With the collapse of the light chain, the demon emperor finally regained his freedom. Then, his eyes were cold, his body was vertical, and he accelerated like a flash of lightning, and rushed directly to Chu ten and other people! Chapter 1655 "Damn it!" Seeing that the demon emperor easily broke the shackles of those light chains and restored freedom, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts sank abruptly. They never thought that the forbidden light chain, which had been able to shackle the demon emperor that day, could not escape, was easily torn up by the demon emperor like silk and white paper at the moment. It can be seen that the power of the demon emperor under the demonized state at the moment is even stronger than just, and it is difficult to deal with! But it''s not the time to think about it, because the demon emperor has already killed them! "Ghost down!" Maybe it''s because of the big loss in the angry hands before, so now the first target of the demon emperor is anger! Only in the moment when he rushed to kill at an extremely fast speed, the demon emperor also stretched out his right hand, gave a sharp drink and grabbed at the anger. Ah ah ah ah! In an instant, a strong, chaotic and dirty breath surged out of the right hand palm of the demon emperor, and then quickly changed. In the turbid breath, countless howling demons gathered, and swept away towards the anger with his grasp. "The water of the underworld is spiritual!" However, in the face of the numerous demons swept by the right hand of the demon emperor, there was no fear on the angry face, but a cold drink, waving the sword of manjushawar in his hand, he cut off towards the demon emperor that day. Boom! In an instant, I saw that with the sword of anger, the endless water of the Styx River surged wildly with the light of the sword. At last, like the waves, it was bombarded by the endless evil spirits from the palm of the demon emperor, making a loud roar. It has to be admitted that the power of the demon emperor at the moment is indeed very strong, and the ghost ghosts he summoned contain powerful power. In the face of such terrible attacks, ordinary immortal powerful people are afraid that they will be completely torn apart by these ghosts in an instant, even the soul will not be spared, and become a delicious meal for these demons. But the problem is, this move may be all the way to others, but it''s not so easy to use to deal with anger! As we all know, the water of the Styx river is the thing from Yin to cold in the world, which can erode and pollute everything, especially for the ghost soul. Just because of this, at the moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the ghosts and shadows gathered by the emperor of demons are just like encountering a natural nemesis after being hit by the endless water of the Styx river. They are almost swallowed by the water of the Styx River in the moment, and then they scream bitterly and bitterly It melts in the water of the Styx River and becomes part of the water power of the Styx river. "Well?" Just now, the Demon power, magic and the evil thoughts from a poor real person have been integrated, so the demon king who has been fighting for a long time is not very clear in consciousness. So after seeing the demon he summoned is melted and swallowed by the water of the Styx River, the demon king is also slightly stunned, and his eyes are confused and turbid There was a hint of wonder. However, although the water of the Styx River restrained those evil spirits, it could not restrain the powerful and incomparable power of the demon emperor! At the same time, the right hand of the demon king had passed through the water blockade of the river and hit the sword of manjusha in the angry hand! Dang! Although the power of anger is strong, it has consumed a lot of power in order to defeat the defense of the demon emperor at one stroke. Secondly, at this moment, the demon emperor has integrated a lot of power in his body, and the fighting power has soared. Therefore, under this ebb and flow, the anger has not blocked the attack of the demon emperor at this moment. In a loud roar, he was blown out with his sword, At the same time, there are some cracks on the armor of the killing angel. Obviously, it''s hard to be hurt. "Eh?" However, even though the anger was flying, the color of surprise in the eyes of the demon emperor became more intense! In his original vision, he wanted to grasp the sword in the hands of anger, then pull the anger to himself, and completely strangle it. But I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the guy turned his sword skillfully. He not only avoided his grasp, but also took the opportunity to make a tough encounter with himself. Although he was finally hurt by his own strength, he also took advantage of his strength to pull away from him and withdraw to the safe area, so that his next attack would be defeated. This shows how much combat experience this guy has! "Purple green double swords, thunder and lightning strike together!" On the other side, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling also waved their swords and shouted loudly. Then, they saw two bright sword lights suddenly surging out of the purple and green twin swords in their hands, and integrated into a brilliant and huge lightning blade, breaking through the void to destroy the sky and the earth, with the thundering of the array, they cut towards the back of the demon emperor that day. "Dying!" However, although the sword of Yang Ling and Zhang Xie was close to sneak attack, it came quickly and fiercely, but the demon emperor made a response at the first time. When his eyes were cold, he suddenly turned around, and his left hand and finger became a sword, then he waved it directly towards Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, and shouted: "evil sword chop!" Hum! It''s strange that, with the demon emperor pointing to the sword and waving his fingers and drinking, the chaos in his body suddenly twisted and changed, and then condensed into a vague figure behind him. From the slightly blurred figure and shape, this is actually a poor real person''s figure! And as the chaos on the demon emperor turned into a real person''s feeling, a fierce sword Qi burst out from the shadow, and then converged on the demon emperor''s fingertips, turned into a chaotic sword light, cut through the void, and shot at Yang Ling and Zhang Xie at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the chaos sword light and the lightning and sword light released by Zhang Xie and Yang Ling hit each other severely, and then burst out in a series of violent roars, turning into a terrible energy turbulence sweeping around. However, even if the power of purple green double swords is combined, the lightning sword released by Zhang Xie and Yang Ling is still not the opponent of the chaos sword. So just in a blink of an eye, the chaos sword broke the lightning sword, penetrated the terrible energy shock wave, and continued to bombard Yang Ling and Zhang Xie at an extremely fast speed. At last, the heavy bombardment was on Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, who overlapped the two swords and defended them all. Boom! In an instant, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie were just like two baseball players who were hit with all their strength. They were suddenly shaken, and then they were directly thrown out by the chaos sword. It''s also thanks to the chaos sword that consumed a lot of power while smashing the thunder sword, and was finally blocked by Zhang Xie and Yang Ling. Otherwise, they were not only bombed! "So strong!" Seeing that the demon emperor was demonized, only two moves hit three people including anger, and Chu ten and others became more dignified. At the moment, the power displayed by the demon emperor has almost exceeded the limit of their resistance. Even the anger and Zhang Xie Yang Ling who used the purple green double swords to attack together are not the enemies of this guy. It can be imagined that if other people were found by the demon emperor, they would be killed by the demon emperor if they didn''t even have the power to fight back! "No, we have to think of other ways!" Think of here, Chu ten days clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, the head begins to think quickly the strategy that answers an enemy. At the same time, the black devil on the other side, Tianqiao looks at each other, nods his head together, quietly comes to Zhao Yu''s side, and talks with him quietly. This day, the demon emperor''s strength is really too strong. If they want to defeat this guy, they can only try that move! As for success or failure, it''s up to fate! Chapter 1656 TIANYAO Emperor didn''t give Chu ten and other people too much time to think. After attacking Zhang Xie and Yang Ling and being angry, he almost didn''t pause for a moment, then he waved his sword finger again, shot out chaos sword Qi, and cut Chu ten on the other side. Although the will from the spirit, the spirit and the evil idea in his body did not completely merge at the moment, so that his head was a little vague, but his keen intuition and instinct still made him aware of the threat Chu ten could bring to him. So while fighting off the first threat of anger, he immediately launched an attack on the second threat of Chu Xun. "Damn it!" Looking at the chaos sword Qi that cuts through the void and comes to him directly, Chu Xun''s eyes flash a light of dignified color. Even he, in the face of this one-off blow away Zhang Xie and Yang Ling''s chaotic sword Qi also dare not have a little underestimate. Whew! However, before this sword Qi hit Chu ten, a thin figure suddenly stopped in front of Chu ten at a very fast speed, and then directly faced the chaotic sword Qi. Bang! In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull percussion sound. The chaotic sword Qi was just like hitting a layer of rubber that could not be broken down. Although the abdomen of the figure was deeply sunken and the back was suddenly raised, almost completely penetrated, twisted and deformed, the sword Qi with strong force was still unable to be hit Breaking the thin figure, instead, it was completely wrapped by the thin figure, like a scabbard wrapped around the blade, with a distorted body shape. "Evil sword cutting!" Seeing that his sword Qi was blocked and engulfed by the thin figure, the demon emperor frowned slightly, then waved a sword Qi again, and cut towards the twisted thin figure. Boom! However, at the moment when the second sword Qi was released, the distorted body suddenly relaxed. Then a chaotic sword Qi came out of his body and hit the sword Qi which was fired by the demon emperor. Then it exploded in a loud roar and turned into a wave of energy! "Gluttony?" Seeing that he stopped the first sword Qi of the heavenly demon emperor, and gave back the second sword Qi, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that gluttony could have this ability! However, in order to block the sword Qi of the demon emperor, the gluttony obviously paid a great price. At the moment, not only did he look pale, but also he was covered with wounds like being cut by a blade. It looked bloody and horrible! "What a bunch of rats!" Several attacks failed to kill one person in a row, which made the demon emperor, who was already violent and had some unconsciousness in mind, become more anxious and angry. The next moment, he saw a flash of fierce light in his eyes, and then he no longer wielded sword Qi, but flashed a flash of thunder and lightning all over his body, and the whole person disappeared in place like a blink of an eye, appeared in front of the gluttony, waved the gluttony and flew out. At the same time, his right hand also reached out like lightning, and directly grasped Chu ten not far behind the gluttony! "Well, bamihong!" In the face of the demon emperor who came to him with this thundering force, Chu Xun dared not have any carelessness. He immediately urged all his strength, waved his sword and chopped at the demon emperor, and shouted loudly. Under Chu ten''s full efforts, a bright golden light suddenly erupted from Chu ten''s body, and then gathered a towering bodhi tree to cover Chu ten. At the same time, a huge golden Buddha under the bodhi tree also gathered and formed, and solemnly chanted, waved the Golden Buddha''s palm, and heavily bombarded the right hand of the demon emperor. Boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars. The Golden Buddha immediately collapsed after a hard blow to the demon emperor, and then turned into a golden wave and swept over the demon emperor heavily. At the moment, the demon emperor is equal to the combination of demon spirit and evil thoughts, and these three forces are also controlled by the power of Buddhism. So now under the bombardment of the golden sound wave, the face of the demon emperor also appeared a little painful color, and the action was also a meal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hand has also been chopped, with a brilliant light, heavily chopped on the head of the demon emperor. Dang! However, to everyone''s astonishment, the body of the demon emperor was so hard that it was almost indestructible. Even a sharp knife, wielded by Chu Xun''s terrible power, was cut on the head of the demon emperor as if it were cut on a piece of indestructible metal. It not only made a strong metal crash, but also was shocked by the huge anti shock force. It even stepped back for several steps. Even the hands holding the knife were layers of exoskeleton and armor Crack, seep out a little blood, it''s obviously injured by earthquake. On the other side, the face of the demon emperor only left a knife mark with deep visible bones. Although it seems that the blood flow on his face is terrible, even one eye was cut blind by Chu Xun, but in fact, it did not pose a real threat to him at all! "Die!" What''s more, after receiving this knife, the demon emperor also woke up as if he had been slapped on the head. Then he snapped and waved his right hand to Chu ten. At the moment, it is obvious that the demon emperor has used real power, so this grasp is not only extremely fast, but also suddenly appears a strong chaos brilliance and a strong suction in the palm. Under the cover of this suction, even if it was as strong as Chu Xun, he felt as if he had been overwhelmed by Mount Tai, and his body sank suddenly. Although it was not unable to move, it was even more difficult to avoid the strike of the celestial demon emperor! Whoops! But fortunately, Chu Xun was not fighting alone at the moment. He was about to fall into the devil''s claw, and a violent wind suddenly followed. And in this violent wind swept, even the demon emperor suddenly lost his balance, and his body was staggering and retreating. "Chu ten, get out!" and with the simultaneous interpreting of the storm, there is a slightly laborious voice of Chu hang: "I can not keep him away for long." At the moment, Chu Hang is fully fanning the banana fan in his hand, and the demon emperor is also affected by the restless spirit of the banana fan, which slightly loses balance. "No, no!" However, at the same time, Zhou Yulong, who was holding Nanming Lihuo sword, shouted: "everyone, it''s a rare opportunity. Try your best!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also turned his eyes to Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, and continued to drink: "help me with your purple green double swords!" In Zhou Yulong''s view, at this moment, the demon emperor was affected by the power of the wind, and lost his balance. It was their best time to fight back, so they not only couldn''t withdraw, but also tried their best to suppress the demon emperor at one stroke! "Good!" All the people in the room were determined. When they heard Zhou Yulong''s words, they immediately made a decision. Then Zhang Xie and Yang Ling shouted again, and the two swords combined to stir up endless thunder and lightning, and integrated into Zhou Yulong''s body. With the integration of the bright lightning, Zhou Yulong''s breath suddenly surged. Then he sprang up in a flash of thunder and lightning, and melted with Nanming''s fire sword. He began to quickly absorb the power of Zhang Xie and Yang Ling''s lightning, preparing for his strongest strike! "Chu hang, do your best and help me!" On the other side, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the wind, and then he shouted at Chu hang. "Good!" Hearing the words of the wind, Chu hang nodded forcefully, then poured his strength into the banana fan without reservation, and waved it forcefully. For a while, the restless divine wind became more violent, and when the wind was blowing, it rushed into the hurricane, then rose up in the hurricane, holding the long sword in hand, and almost shouted at the same time as Zhou Yulong, who used his sword as his body. "The nine heavenly xuancha was transformed into a divine thunder (divine wind), a brilliant heavenly power, which was guided by a sword." "The true secret of nine heaven sword against Thunder - breaking!" "The true formula of nine heaven sword against the wind - Chop!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, in the wind and Zhou Yulong''s fierce drink, the hurricane and thunder were also integrated into their swords. Later, they also turned into sword light and cut through the void to destroy the sky and the earth. They were unstoppable and beheaded to the demon emperor who was affected by the unsettled divine wind and lost his balance a little! Shushan two big Zhenshan swordsmanship, finally at the same time at the moment show power, to kill the devil! See this scene, Chu ten''s breath is also a sudden stagnation! Can this strike defeat the demon emperor that day? Chapter 1657 As the secret technique of Shushan mountain, whether it is the formula of nine Heaven Sword to resist thunder or the formula of nine Heaven Sword to resist wind, its power is extremely powerful. Once it is applied, the destructive power that can erupt can absolutely be called the invincibility of the blocker. Almost no one in the same level can defeat it. Even if it is more than one level, it is not impossible to kill the enemy. What''s more, Zhou Yulong and Feng are not only using their own power when urging these two swordsmanship, but also borrowing the power of Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Ziqing, Chu hang and Na Bajiao fan, which also makes the two swordsmanship they are exerting at the moment have an incredible destructive power! "Monsters and vajras!" It is precisely because of the terrible power contained in Zhou Yulong''s body at the moment and in the wind that even the powerful celestial demon emperor emerged a trace of unprecedented dignified color on his face under the attack of the wind and Zhou Yulong. Then he snapped and opened his arms, one left and one right, respectively, to the two swords of Zhou Yulong and the wind. And as the demon emperor snapped out, his arms opened, and his full-bodied chaotic breath suddenly contracted, and then all integrated into his body. At the same time, his blood red body muscles are also momentarily tense, and emerge a metal like luster, which is extremely weird! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the sword light of the wind and Zhou Yulong finally hit the two fists of the demon emperor on that day, and then exploded into endless wind and thunder to completely wrap the demon emperor on that day! It has to be said that the power of these two swordsmanship triggered by Zhou Yulong and the wind at the moment is indeed incredible. Only with the catharsis of the power in those two swords, the endless wind and the endless thunder are mixed together, and then form a terrible extreme, as if it can destroy all the thundercloud storm, around the demon emperor that day, crazy Hang up. In this thunderstorm, every thunder and hurricane is actually the sword Qi of Zhou Yulong and the wind, which not only contains the destructive power of thunder and hurricane, but also contains the strong sword meaning of Zhou Yulong and the wind. Being enveloped in the storm of thunder cloud, the demon emperor was immediately severely bombarded by spirit and body. All the sword Qi and sword intention were attacking his body and soul, as if he wanted to completely crush him and make him disappear in the universe forever. However, for such a fierce attack, the emperor was obviously ready. Only after urging the so-called "demon Vajra body" to make its body shine like metal, the defense of the demon emperor also increased to an incredible level. No matter how thunders and hurricanes bombard and hang him, he is as impregnable as a rock in the waves, motionless and undamaged! "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others feel a trace of horror and despair! Is this the real strength of the powerful? What''s more, if even such a powerful attack can''t defeat the demon emperor''s defense, what else can they do to defeat the demon emperor? "Broken!" However, just when everyone was shocked or even despaired by the powerful defensive power displayed by the demon emperor, a figure suddenly broke into the thunderstorm, and then burst into endless gray light, like a shining meteor, went to the demon emperor severely! Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud noise, the dazzling gray light suddenly gathered together, and then heavily bombarded the sky demon emperor''s chest with metallic luster! Then a shocking scene happened! Then I saw that under the gray and white brilliant bombardment, the sky demon emperor looked indestructible, as if there was no power to hurt him, and a tiny crack suddenly appeared on his chest with metallic luster! Although the crack is very small, it is like a prairie fire. After it appears, it begins to spread rapidly around. Soon, the hard skin of the emperor seemed to be a toughened glass that could be broken by people at any time. It was filled with numerous small and dense cracks, and a full-bodied chaotic brilliance filled from the cracks! Click! Click! Boom! As the saying goes, the thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest, and the crack that appeared on the emperor seemed to be the ant nest in the dike, which eventually led to the nearly invincible defense of the emperor being completely defeated! With the sound of cracking, the cracked skin of the demon emperor finally began to explode under the impact of the thunder and hurricane. It turned into countless pieces mixed in the flesh and blood and splashed everywhere, turning him from an "Iron Man" to a "blood man" in an instant. "Ah ah ah, damn ants, die for me!" The body of the Demon King Kong was broken, which made the demon emperor feel a lot of anger and killing at the same time of suffering. You should know that this demon Vajra body is a self-defense secret skill made of the combination of Demon power and evil power. Once the three powers are integrated and connected and a clever balance is reached, it can make him have an almost invincible defense power. There is basically no one under the Lord who can hurt him. But the damned guy in front of him used the strange power to break the balance of his three energies, which made his Demon King Kong appear huge flaws, which was defeated by Zhou Yulong and Fengshi together, and ended up in such a bloody and miserable situation! It can be said that the culprit of all this is the guy in front of us! Thinking of this, the killing and anger in the heart of the demon emperor also soared to the extreme. The next moment, he suddenly roared, then waved his right palm, and then he gave a fierce blow to the figure that had broken his demon body and made it show fatal flaws. Whoops! However, just as the demon emperor was about to hit the figure with his palm, the hurricane around the demon emperor, which was howling and strangling his body, suddenly stopped, and then gathered the figure of the wind. And after condensing the birth form, the wind immediately seized the hero who defeated the demon body of the heavenly demon emperor, and then turned it into a hurricane and disappeared with it, so that the angry strike of the heavenly demon emperor also fell into the space, and blew the place where the figure originally stood out of a huge hole, splashing countless gravel sand towards the surrounding area. Whoosh! At the same time, the figure rescued by the wind was thrown out of the hurricane, and then fell on the ground in the distance, a staggering, almost did not stand, almost fell to the ground. "Ha ha, Yin Hu, well done!" Looking at the hero who defeated the demon king''s "demon king kong body" at the critical moment and turned the situation on the battlefield in an instant, but his face was pale and crumbling because his strength was almost exhausted, Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing at him. "Be careful, this guy is not so easy to deal with. I''m afraid he has a back hand!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu shakes his head, and then reminds Chu ten with some difficulty. He steals away and starts to stay away from the battlefield. As a killer and assassin, all he has to do is to fight at the most critical time and complete his most critical strike! Just now, in order to defeat the Immortal King Kong, he has almost exhausted all the strength he has saved. Now it''s very good to be able to stand still. As for fighting, it''s impossible. In this case, Yinhu will not continue to stay for Chu ten and others as a burden. "Up!" Seeing Yin Hu retreating, and Tian demon emperor was killed by the thunder storm under the joint attack of Zhou Yulong and Fengshi. Chu ten and others also looked at each other, then nodded, drank softly, and rushed to the demon emperor that day! Now the defense of the demon emperor is broken, and people are trapped by the thunder and hurricane, which is the best time for them to defeat the demon emperor. If they miss this chance to let the demon emperor escape from the sky and recover their strength, then they have no second Yin Hu to break the Demon King Kong body of the demon emperor! In this case, there is no hesitation! One word, just do it! Chapter 1658 "Ah ah ah!" Trapped by the thunderstorm, and the body was also hit by the endless thunders and hurricanes, which not only brought great pain to the demon emperor, but also brought him great humiliation, making him more painful, more angry, and more crazy! When Chu ten and others seized the opportunity to join hands and rushed to the thunder storm, trying to add a hand and kill the demon emperor to the town, the demon emperor in the thunder storm suddenly gave out a fierce and crazy roar, and then the endless chaos came out from him, and condensed into a beard, which seemed to be decadent , and a sleepy middle-aged man! "Old drunkard?" "Martial uncle?" "Jiujianxian?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the empty shadow of the middle-aged man condensed from the chaotic atmosphere, Chu ten and others were shocked. Even Zhou Yulong, who was involved in the hurricane and thunder, was able to suppress the demon emperor with all his strength. Yes, this middle-aged man is not only the cheap master of Fengshi, but also the great uncle of Zhou Yulong. He is known as jiujianxian, one of the strongest in Shushan! "Dionysian curse!" Badly mutilated, as like as two peas of wine, the ''s weird body is distorted by the speed of the fastest, and finally it becomes the same as the wine and sword. It opens its right hand, and presses it down. In a moment, in the chaos, the huge ghost of jiujianxian suddenly waved his right hand, and in his right hand, a huge ghost of wine jar was gathered out of the air, and then he grabbed the huge "wine jar" and smashed it heavily towards the thunder and hurricane around him! Boom boom boom! Although this is only a virtual shadow condensed from the chaos, it is strange that the virtual shadow is now bursting with terrible power. This power is even more terrible than any previous attack of the demon emperor. It was accompanied by a loud roar. The thunder hurricane, which shrouded in the sky demon emperor, was directly scattered by the wine jar which was waved by the empty shadow by Zhou Yulong and the wind. Then the figure of Zhou Yulong and the wind appeared from the broken thunder storm and flew backward with blood. No one thought that the demon emperor was originally trapped, as if the thunderstorm that could strangle the demon emperor was so destroyed by the demon emperor! "What!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others, who were rushing to the sky demon emperor, were also in the same shape, showing a look of astonishment and disbelief. Obviously, they are all shocked by the invincible power displayed by the demon emperor at the moment! Even Zhou Yulong and Fengshi combined Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Chu hang, and the most powerful attack of the purple green double swords and banana fan was broken by the demon emperor that day. What are they going to do? To die? "No, this guy must have used some forbidden art. His own condition is not so good!" However, at this time, the anger with the most abundant fighting experience can be seen from the sudden decline of the demon emperor and the pale face. Then a fine light flashed in his eyes, and he snapped out: "take advantage of his illness to kill him, go!" After that, the six wings behind the anger were cut off abruptly, and then the whole body suddenly shot out like lightning. Waving the sword of manjusha, he rushed to the front and killed the demon emperor that day! "Ming River sword cutting!" As a result of the previous use of a killing move, at this moment the anger can play a certain strength compared with the previous weakness. But even so, at the moment, with his strong voice, a sword cut out, there is endless water of the river of the underworld out of the sky, condensing into a huge bloody sword, and directly cutting towards the demon emperor that day. Boom! In the face of the fierce sword launched by the anger, the pupils of the demon emperor were slightly shrunk, and then he hit the bloody sword with a fist in an instant, with a loud roar, the bloody sword was also smashed by the demon emperor''s fist and turned into countless waters of the Styx River, but at the same time, there was a deep fist on the demon emperor''s fist which turned into the shape of jiujianxian Deep bloodstain, at the same time the body trembled, the face also became more pale. "So it is!" Seeing this scene, not only is the anger, Chu ten''s eyes are also one after another bright. Obviously, the angry inference is right. Although the demon emperor was powerful that day, he also paid a great price to defeat the most powerful attack launched by Zhou Yulong and Feng when he joined forces with many people! And after perceiving this, Chu ten and others also immediately put out their hands, and launched their strongest attack on the demon emperor who turned into a jiujianxian. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, the demon emperor who turned into the shape of jiujianxian was also bombarded by all the people under the siege. His flesh and blood were blurred, and his breath became weaker and weaker, as if he could fall at any time! "It''s a success!" Feeling the rapid decline of the demon emperor''s breath on that day, Chu ten and other people immediately felt a surprise. Although paid a lot of price, but anyway, it seems that the overall situation has been determined now! "Why do you always feel something wrong..." However, although it seems that the overall situation has been determined, Chu Xun is not relaxed at the same time of surprise, because his intuition tells him that things do not seem to end! "It seems almost..." It turns out that chuxun''s intuition is right! Only when they joined hands to encircle and suppress the demon emperor, and the closer and fiercer they were, the demon emperor, who seemed to be dying and whose breath was weakened to the extreme, suddenly raised his head, and a ferocious and strange smile appeared on his bloody face. This kind of smile is like the smile of a spider who weaves cobwebs meticulously when he sees the prey falling into the net! Cruel and bloody! "Be careful!" Seeing the strange smile of the demon emperor, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed together, and immediately realized that it was not right, and they were ready to step back. But at the moment, it seems that it is too late! "Since you have damaged my body, you should be my body - evil spirits come out of the body!" Before Chu ten and other people left, the demon emperor had a burst of excited laughter, and then the flesh and blood blurred body suddenly expanded like a balloon, and finally exploded into a terrible energy shock wave containing flesh and blood debris, sweeping away in all directions. At the same time, a black shadow is also mixed in the energy shock wave, shooting towards the direction where Chu Xun is at a very fast speed! On this day, the demon king was transformed by the evil thoughts of the demon soul, the demon soul and the jiujianxian. His body is just a body for him, but the real core is the strange soul integrated in his body! This soul is extremely powerful and evil, and it has some magical secrets that ordinary people can''t imagine. And one of the most powerful and terrifying powers is to seize and give up! That''s right. At this moment, the demon emperor is interested in Chu ten''s body, trying to get into Chu ten''s body, devouring Chu ten''s soul, and finally replacing Chu ten! Buzz! It seems that the plan of TIANYAO emperor is very good, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong goal to win or lose! Only when the spirit of the demon emperor was in the energy frenzy, and shot towards Chu ten at an extremely fast speed, the sword of the tiger soul in Chu ten''s hand suddenly began to vibrate violently, and a strong blood color was surging out of it. At last, it was out of Chu ten''s control that it was beheaded towards the spirit of the demon emperor that day! "What?" Seeing that the sword of the tiger''s soul suddenly cut towards him, the emperor of the demon was stunned immediately, and then a sharp sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. This sense of crisis, like the encounter of natural enemies and nemesis, even let him rise a sense of incomparable! But up to now, the demon emperor has no other way to go, so the next moment, he also speeds up, trying to bypass the blade of the Tiger Blade, and directly drill into Chu''s body! Chapter 1659 Buzz! Every strong man has a strong faith in his intuition! Therefore, after perceiving the terrible breath that can threaten his soul in the tiger soul sabre, the demon soul of the demon emperor suddenly accelerated, and then suddenly turned around, bypassed the activity in a very strange angle, and continued to shoot towards Chu ten, with the potential to devour the spirit of Chu ten and seize Chu ten''s body! But the problem is that he underestimated the horror of the Tiger Blade! At the moment when he turned to avoid the blade, the vibration of the blade suddenly became more intense. At the same time, a strong blood light and a strong suction suddenly surged out of the blade, and then enveloped the body of the demon emperor! "What!" As this attraction enveloped the body of the demon emperor, the demon emperor suddenly felt that his soul, which was formed by the combination of demon soul, demon soul and evil thoughts, was torn by a terrible force. In a fierce pain, it was torn off that part of the ghost! With the soul tearing and the severe pain, the demon emperor also saw a strong black and red light coming out of his soul by the strange suction, and finally, like a swallow returning to the nest, it was integrated into the tiger blade. At the next moment, a strong blood light suddenly blooms on the tiger soul knife which integrates the power of the "ghost" in the spirit of the demon emperor, and the strong blood light is also converging and rolling, finally converging into a blood tiger shape, roaring up to the sky! Ooh! With the blood color and roar of the tiger, the breath of the tiger blade becomes more terrible, fiercer and sharper, as if it can sweep all directions and destroy everything! "Damn it!" The demon Emperor didn''t know why his soul was suddenly torn by that strange power, not to mention the power and secret contained in Chu ten''s and tiger soul sabres. The only thing he knows now is that after losing that part of the demon, his unstable soul is about to collapse. If he can''t seize Chu ten''s body as soon as possible, he can find one The body, and devour Chu ten''s soul to repair the wounds on his soul, that is not far from the time when his spirits are destroyed! Because of this, although the soul was torn, it brought endless and unspeakable pain to the emperor, but the emperor still endured this amazing pain and went into the body of Chu ten, then rushed to Chu ten to know the sea, trying to tear Chu ten''s soul and seize his body! In his opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Xun is, even the person who practices Buddhism is just immortal. And in his body, whether it''s the spirit or the evil idea, it''s the existence of the realm of the world Lord. Especially the evil will, which is the combination of the evil ideas of jiujianxian and others, is extremely powerful. So isn''t it easy to swallow the soul of such an immortal strong man? But in fact, it didn''t take long for the emperor to know that he was wrong, and the mistake was outrageous! "Such a big bodhi tree?" For Chu ten, who has integrated the Buddhist and the divine Kingdom, his sea of knowledge is his divine kingdom. So the next moment, the God demon emperor also appears in Chu ten''s divine Kingdom, and at a glance, he sees the huge Bodhi Tree rising from the sky and emitting endless brilliance! Seeing this scene, the emperor was also shocked. He has a wide range of knowledge, and many strong Buddhists died in his hands, so he is no stranger to the bodhi tree. But he saw it for the first time, like the giant Bodhi Tree rising from the sky in the kingdom of Chu ten! What''s more, the amazing Buddhist power emanating from this bodhi tree is something he never felt from the immortal strong! Hum, hum, hum! At the moment, it seems that the bodhi tree is also aware of the invasion of the demons and spirits, so at the next moment, the bodhi tree also vibrates violently, and blooms endless golden light, shining the whole world golden! At the same time, the countless branches of bodhi tree are also alive, like a viper, sweeping towards the demon emperor one after another! Not only that, the endless golden Bodhi leaves also burst out one after another, like a golden light blade, towards the day covered by the demon emperor! For a moment, the demon emperor was attacked by the bodhi tree! "The spirit of the world!" "The world is full of evil!" However, since the demon emperor dared to break into the divine kingdom of Chu, he had his own assurance and confidence. In the moment when the branches and golden leaves of bodhi trees were sweeping towards him, his eyes suddenly flashed a light of dark and mauve. Then he waved his hands and shouted loudly. In an instant, I saw a strong black fog and purple fog coming out of the hands of the demon emperor and rushing to the sky. The thick black fog and the purple fog obviously have a very strong corrosion ability and erosion ability. In the past, the branches and leaves of bodhi trees which are shot by the fire and contain a strong Buddhist power are just like falling into sulfuric acid. In a blink of an eye, they are completely eroded and turned into black ash. They can''t hurt the demon emperor that day Milli. "Damn it!" At the same time, Chu Xun also noticed the strange appearance in his divine Kingdom, then his face changed, and he immediately returned to his divine kingdom. He just saw the scene that the demon emperor corroded the branches and leaves of the bodhi tree, and continued shooting towards the bodhi tree! Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart was suddenly shocked, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly, even his eyes even showed a trace of fear and confusion! Know that this bodhi tree is his root. If the demon emperor destroys his bodhi tree, then his belief base will be completely destroyed. In this way, he will fall into immortality, collapse the kingdom of God, and lose all his accomplishments. Even if he is more unlucky, it is not surprising that his spirits will be destroyed! Also because of this, after discovering this, Chu ten day also immediately sprang up and rushed toward that day demon emperor. "You can''t stop me!" "Hahaha, be my body!" "At that time, I will treat your friends well, ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Chu ten day rush to him, Tian demon Emperor didn''t show any color of panic. Instead, he smiled a long time, and then waved his hands to create a dark and purple glow, sweeping towards Chu ten day. At the same time, he jumped up and rushed towards the bodhi tree! He also knew that the bodhi tree was the foundation of the immortal kingdom of Chu ten. As long as he occupied the bodhi tree, he would be able to give priority to the guests and thoroughly master the kingdom of Chu ten. At that time, as long as he goes further and kills Chu ten in the kingdom of God, he will be able to completely devour Chu ten''s soul when Chu ten makes use of the immortal power to regenerate with his special magic power and the power of bodhi tree and the kingdom of God, and eventually replace Chu ten and become the master of the body! As long as he occupied Chu ten''s Kingdom and body, and combined with his own abilities and powers, he was confident that even a poor real person and others could not realize that Chu ten had been killed and replaced by him. In this way, he can not only escape from the demon tower, but also do a lot of things with Chu Xun''s identity and strength. For example, revenge on Shushan! He has been waiting for this day, but he has been waiting for a long time! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the demon king is really a skinny camel bigger than a horse. Even though he has only two-thirds of the remaining souls at the moment, his strength is still strong and terrible. Only under the bombardment of the black light and the purple and blue light, Chu Xun could not get close to the demon emperor''s body, but could only support and defend with all his strength. At the same time, the demon emperor continued to accelerate, like a black lightning, directly destroyed countless intercepted branches and leaves of bodhi tree, and continued to shoot towards the main body of bodhi tree! Everything seems to be under his control! But, just as if! Dang! Only when the demon emperor felt that he had already eaten Chu ten, and rushed towards Chu ten, a small bronze bell suddenly appeared under the bodhi tree, and then suddenly gave out a bell. And with the emergence and ringing of the bronze bell, a five-color streamer suddenly surged out of the bronze bell, and finally swept over the demon emperor that day! Chapter 1660 "What?" The demon Emperor didn''t expect that Chu Xun still had such a treasure as chaos clock, so he was also hit by the five colored streamer from the chaos clock, and then, like a ball hit by the waves, his body was shaking violently, and he was blown out by the five colored streamer. After being devoured by the spirit of the tiger sword, the demon emperor had already been severely damaged. At this moment, he was also injured by the bombardment of the chaos clock. Only under the bombardment of the five colored streamers, the demon emperor was not only heavily hit to the ground, but also the breath from his whole body became disordered and weakened. Even the original body, which was as solid as it was, began to become somewhat unreal and uncertain, as if it could collapse at any time! "This is..." However, even though he was so badly hurt, the demon king seemed to be stunned at the moment. He not only ignored his injury, but also stared at the chaotic clock under the bodhi tree, which was blooming with a little light. His face was even more shocked and unbelievable. "Donghuang bell, this is the Donghuang bell of Donghuang Taiyi!" At the next moment, the demon emperor seemed to recognize the identity of the chaotic clock from the carving and incantation on the surface of the chaotic clock, and then he was shocked and gave out a scream. As a worshiper of emperor Taiyi, the emperor not only aspires to unify the demon family like emperor Taiyi and reappear the glory of the demon family in the past, but also has a deep understanding of many materials of emperor Taiyi and the inborn treasure "chaos clock" once controlled by Emperor Taiyi. Because of this, he finally recognized the origin of the chaotic clock. And after recognizing the origin of the chaos clock, the heart of the demon emperor was also full of shock and excitement. You should know that since the war between Hong and Mongolia and the fall of emperor Taiyi, the chaos clock has disappeared. Many people have guessed that the chaos clock may have fallen into the hands of some great powers in the Hongmeng period. I just didn''t expect that he would see the trace of the chaotic clock in the hands of a little immortal! It''s unbelievable! However, after shock and excitement, a strong and extreme anger began to flow out of the demon emperor''s heart, and turned into a monstrous sense of killing! Donghuang bell is the most precious treasure of the demon family and the symbol of the demon emperor. Can a human touch it! So no matter what, he must kill this human, occupy his body, and then take back the donghuangzhong! As long as he can devour the human soul and control the human body and the Donghuang bell, he will be able to use the power of the Donghuang bell to rise again, or even use the special significance of the Donghuang bell for the demon family to unify the demon family and become the real demon king! Thinking of this, the killing machine in the eyes of the demon emperor becomes more and more intense. Meanwhile, a dark flame suddenly burns from his uncertain body. With the burning of the dark flame, the breath of the demon emperor, which had weakened a lot, rose suddenly. Obviously, in order to kill Chu ten and capture Chu ten''s body and chaotic clock, the demon emperor had already started to burn his soul, and was ready to do that last fight! Buzz! Perhaps I felt the power and breath of the demon emperor. At this moment, I saw that with the spirit of the demon emperor burning and the fighting power soaring, the bodhi tree in the country of chuxun God was also bright and slightly quivering. Not only that, even the light on the chaotic clock is bright and dark, emitting a dignified and powerful breath! Obviously, with the realm and power of the demon emperor, even the chaos clock can''t underestimate the power that can erupt after the demon soul is burned! After all, the chaos clock is not complete now, and most of the power will be spent to suppress the black robed heart devil, so the power that can be used is relatively limited. Otherwise, just that day, the demon emperor was not hit by the five colored streamers in the chaotic clock, but killed directly! "The stars move!" Although burning soul has brought powerful fighting power to TIANYAO emperor, this kind of fighting power can''t last long. Once the time is too long, even if Chu Xun doesn''t have to fight, TIANYAO emperor will burn too much because of the spirit, which will lead to a "self burning" end. So, after burning his soul in exchange for a powerful power, the demon emperor almost had no hesitation, so he once again rushed to the main body of the bodhi tree, and gave a sharp drink, and attacked the bodhi tree and the chaos clock intercepting in front of him. This is his last chance. He has no way back! Boom! It has to be said that after burning the soul, the power of the demon emperor has been greatly improved. At this moment, with the sound of his shrill voice, the black flames that had been burning from him also surged out, turning into a wave of fire towards the bodhi tree and chaotic bell mat. At the same time, under the black fire wave, the God land of Chu Xun began to crack and collapse violently. The cracks emerged from the ground and swept towards the bodhi tree with the black fire. Not only that, in the black flame, the fireballs that "sparkle" to the extreme and emit terrible breath also coagulate one after another, just like the meteorite stars falling from the sky, falling towards the direction where the bodhi tree is at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, the primary goal of the demon emperor at the moment is the bodhi tree of Chu ten! Dang! However, although the power of the demon emperor is strong, the power of the chaos clock is not weak! Just as the demon emperor burns his soul and urges a powerful force to attack the bodhi tree, a loud bell ring again from the chaos clock. Then, the five colors on the chaotic clock suddenly brightened, and then expanded rapidly, turning into a huge bell shadow, completely enveloping the bodhi tree. There is no doubt that he followed the chaos clock that emperor Taiyi had fought with numerous super powers. Now, with his rich fighting experience, he can see the purpose of the demon emperor at a glance! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the fierce fire wave, the bright "meteor" and the rapidly spreading ground seam bombarded at almost the same time, fell and spread to the huge bell virtual shadow, and then hit with it heavily, making a loud and violent roar. Under the bombardment of these two violent forces, the whole kingdom of Chu was in turmoil, and a large number of cracks began to appear in other countries, and spread everywhere. Even a large amount of molten slurry began to gush out of the cracks. Xiongshan overturned, and the rivers were cut off. All these seemed to be the end of the world! "Evil spirit, heaven!" Seeing that his attack was blocked by the chaos clock, the eyes of the demon emperor suddenly became more dignified. Then he clenched his teeth and burned his soul further, in exchange for a stronger force and a stronger attack! As the demon emperor intensified the burning of his soul, the black flame on his body became more vigorous. At last, almost all the people were involved in the flame and sprang up like a huge flame meteor, pounding heavily on the shadow of the chaotic clock! Boom! Since a lot of energy has been expended in the fight against the black robed heart devil, and a large part of the remaining strength has to be divided to suppress the black robed heart devil, the power that the chaos clock can use is relatively limited at this moment. Only under the most powerful attack that the demon emperor made at all costs, the virtual image of the copper clock condensed by the chaotic clock was like a glass smashed by a child with a stone. In a loud and violent roar, the flame meteor transformed by the demon emperor bombarded countless cracks, and then it collapsed and disappeared into a little light and shadow. "It''s a success!" Seeing that the virtual shadow of the copper bell was finally broken by himself, the heart of the demon emperor also felt a burst of ecstasy. In the kingdom of God, the biggest threat to him, the biggest obstacle is the chaos clock. Now that the defense of the chaos clock has been broken by him, no one can stop him from refining the bodhi tree of Chu ten, and then seize the Kingdom and body of Chu ten! "Hahaha, it''s really a good thing to send to the door!" However, what the Emperor didn''t know was that he broke the defense of chaos clock, but did not usher in the dawn of victory, but ushered in the shadow of death! Only when the demon emperor broke the shadow of the copper bell and continued to rush towards the bodhi tree, a bloody and violent laugh suddenly sounded from the chaos clock. Then, a strong black light suddenly surged out of the chaotic clock, and finally condensed into a huge black curtain, which completely wrapped the spirit of the demon emperor like a black canvas! Chapter 1661 "Damn it!" Just like the demon Emperor didn''t expect the existence of chaos clock before, he didn''t expect that there was a more powerful and evil force in the chaos clock! When he realized that things were wrong, it was too late. The speed of the black light was so fast that even he had no time to dodge it, so he was completely covered and wrapped by the black curtain which was transformed by the black light! "Ah ah ah!" It seems that the black light has a special and terrible power. With the black light enveloped and wrapped, the demon emperor immediately felt that he fell into a melting pool or a strong acid pool, which was intense and extreme, and the burning pain directly into the soul began to emerge from all parts of his body, and became more and more intense. What''s more, the shadow of the black light not only brought him unprecedented pain, but also made him feel that his strength was being swallowed by the black light in this sharp pain, which made him weaker and weaker, and even his mind gradually became a little fuzzy. The pain, weakness, and the feeling that the soul is on the verge of collapse and the consciousness is about to dissipate made the demon emperor aware of the doomsday. Then he sent out a wave of anger and panic, and began to struggle with all his strength to break away from the dark light. But it doesn''t work! No matter how he roars or struggles, he is just like a small fish in a fishing net. He can''t get rid of the black light at all. On the contrary, it makes his strength lose faster and his pain aggravate. "No!" Finally, in a shrill and unwilling roar, the black light enveloping the demon emperor suddenly contracted, and then the demon emperor, whose struggling power became weaker and weaker, was completely crushed and swallowed, making the black light suddenly "bright", as if it had been greatly supplemented! At the same time, the scream of the demon emperor stopped suddenly! A generation of big demons, after all, have finally come to such a dead body, the end of the God shape is destroyed! Buzz! And after swallowing the spirit of the demon emperor, the black light was obviously complemented. It not only became more shining, but also began to condense and change rapidly in the fierce energy buzz, as if it wanted to change something! Dang! Clam! Clam! Clam! Clam! However, before the black light condensed and deformed, the chaotic clock under the bodhi tree suddenly vibrated violently, and from it came out a series of intense and dense bells. With the continuous ringing of the clock in the chaos clock, a bright and intense five-color brilliance began to emerge from the chaos clock, and the chaos clock rose with the storm, and finally turned into a five light and ten color clock, sending out a strong breath, and then shrouded in the black light. At the next moment, a burst of purple flame also burns from the chaos clock, as if to refine the black light in the clock! "Yan of extinction?!" Looking at the purple flame burning on the chaos clock, and feeling the familiar destruction in the purple flame, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. Isn''t the purple flame on the chaotic clock the Yan of his extinction? "Damn broken clock, I''ve written down this hatred!" "When I regain my freedom and resume my cultivation, I will definitely break your broken clock into pieces!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, there was a roar of anger in the chaos clock, and then a series of violent roars began to ring from the chaos clock, just like someone crazy pounding the chaos clock inside, trying to get out of trouble! However, chaos clock is the most powerful one among the three innate treasures in defense and imprisonment. Although the power of chaos clock has been greatly reduced due to the lack of bell, especially its attack power has been reduced to an amazing level, but its defense power has not declined too much, so it is not an easy thing to break through the trap. Because of this, no matter how intensive and fierce the roar inside the chaos clock is, the chaos clock is still motionless. It covers the shackles of the black light like Mount Tai, making it unable to escape. "Well, chuxun, I''ll take care of the business here. Go and do your own work." "Don''t worry, although this guy just had a big meal and recovered a lot of strength, it''s impossible to break through my repression and shackles in a short time." ¡­¡­ And at the same time, the sound of the chaos clock suddenly sounded from the inside of the clock and came into chuxun''s ear! "Thank you, chaotic clock!" Chu Xun also knew that this was not a time for ink and waste of time, so after hearing the words of chaos clock, he nodded his head, and then said thanks. His figure moved and disappeared in the kingdom of God. "Broken bell, I warn you better let me go, otherwise, I swear I will destroy you!" "You should know my strength!" ¡­¡­ As Chu left the kingdom of God, the cold voice sounded again from the chaos clock. "Then try it!" However, in the face of the threat, the chaos clock is still fearless, just a light response, and then the huge clock began to shrink rapidly, as if to completely suppress the strong trapped in the chaos clock. And feel the chaos clock to speed up the power and speed of suppression, the dark light in the chaos clock also began to fight back. Then a more intense roar began to ring from the chaos clock and spread throughout the kingdom of God! At the time when chaos clock and Blacklight were fighting, Chu Xun had left his kingdom and returned to the demon tower. "Chuxun, are you ok?" "Where have you been?" "Be careful, the demon emperor is gone!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten day suddenly disappeared and reappeared, the bear children and others on one side were relieved, and then immediately surrounded. Because the demon emperor is hiding in the shock wave generated by the self exploding body to attack Chu ten and attempt to take Chu ten''s body, all the people present, except Chu ten, do not know that Chu ten has just passed a catastrophe of life and death, and the demon emperor has also completely fallen, and the gods are all destroyed. In their view, Chu Xun just disappeared suddenly, and then suddenly appeared, but they did not know what happened. Only the anger and others with the most abundant fighting experience guessed something vaguely, so there was a trace of suspicion and vigilance in the eyes of Chu ten. It was obviously worried that Chu ten would be taken away by the spirit of the demon emperor that day. Even though it seems that it is OK on the surface, the person who actually controls the body has become the demon emperor. After all, this kind of thing is not rare among the world''s powerful! "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m fine." Looking at the people''s worried look, Chu ten smiled, then shook his head, and said: "the demon king just tried to enter my body, devour my soul, and take away my body, but his luck was not good, so he was killed by me at last, and his spirit was destroyed." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued, "that is to say, we have passed the last pass of the demon Tower!" "Really?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, all the people at the scene were relieved, but their anger was frowning. They went to Chu ten''s face, stared at him, and asked in a deep voice, "how can you prove that you are the real Chu ten, rather than the spirit of Chu ten swallowed by the demon emperor?" "What?" Hearing the angry words, the other people on the scene also reacted one after another, and then looked at Chu ten''s eyes became dignified and concerned. After all, this kind of soul level loss is very strange and hard to distinguish. If the demon emperor devoured the soul of Chu ten, he would naturally have all the memories of Chu ten, plus he got the control of Chu ten''s body, so even the closest person of Chu ten may not be able to find any clue. That is to say, no one is sure now. The man in front of them is Chu ten, not the demon emperor who devoured Chu ten''s soul and controlled Chu ten''s body! "This..." Looking at the suspicious and wary look of the people, Chu ten also felt a headache for a while. Damn, it''s too much trouble. How can he prove himself? "Don''t worry, he''s your brother, not the demon king!" But just then, a faint voice suddenly sounded from all around. Then, a head born feet, long hair red figure also suddenly out of the sky, appeared on the Seven Star Dragon pole, looked at them, said lightly. Chapter 1662 "Who is it!" Looking at the red haired man who suddenly appeared on the Seven Star Dragon column with two horns, obviously not human, and gave out a strong evil spirit, Chu ten and others were shocked First, then their faces changed and they were alert. From the man with red hair, they felt more terrible power and breath than the demon emperor. What''s more, this guy who is evil, not human, powerful, and suddenly appears on the first floor of the demon tower doesn''t look like a good guy! And most let Chu ten and so on fear, or this red hair man''s eyes! This guy''s eyes are filled with a kind of indifference and cold, as if he is looking at a corpse or a stone, with almost no mood fluctuation. And this kind of high-ranking, scornful look in the eyes of the mortal, also shows from another aspect that this guy is absolutely a cold and cruel person. In the face of this unknown but powerful guy, they can''t be too careful! "Don''t be so nervous. This seat has nothing to do with your test. Those ox noses in Shushan are not qualified to command this seat to do anything." Looking at the dignified and alert appearance of Chu ten and others, the red haired man gently shook his head, then moved his eyes to Chu ten''s body, and then said: "the reason why this seat appears is just that you are a little interesting. Especially you, you seem to have many interesting secrets. " Speaking of this, the red haired man paused a little, then beckoned to Chu ten day. Then a shocking scene happened! With the red haired man waving his hand gently, Chu ten''s tiger soul sword, which devoured the spirit of the demon emperor, was greatly mended, and sent out a wave of blood light, suddenly trembled, and then broke away from Chu ten''s right hand with a very strong force, then rose to the sky and shot at the red haired man. Tiger soul knife, let go again! The speed of the blade is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye. The blade has already flown to the man with red hair, and then it falls into the man''s hands. However, after falling into the hands of the red haired man, the tiger soul Sabre suddenly stopped quivering, and the blood light on the blade suddenly disappeared, as if it was suppressed by some more powerful force. "Interesting. It''s a top-level magic weapon that has been transformed. What''s more, there''s a white tiger of mixed blood in it..." Looking at the calm and crystal clear Tiger Blade in his hand, the red haired man saw a strange color in his eyes, then gently stroked his hand over the blade, and moved his eyes back to Chu Xun''s body, saying lightly: "the white tiger is the most aggressive and ferocious of the Holy Spirit family, so the spirit of the white tiger is often the same For the world''s murderers! " "But the white tiger in your knife is not pure blood, but it has been demonized, so it is more powerful and can be called the top magic weapon!" "It''s a pity, however, that your knife and the white tiger in it have all been used by people to do some tricks with the magic tricks. Although it also makes the potential and power of the sword stronger, at the same time, too strong magic and killing will also affect the spirit of the white tiger in the sword, and eventually make the spirit of the white tiger lose self-consciousness gradually, and become a tool spirit that only knows to kill. " "It seems that the reason why the man set up this means is to be able to better control the weapon in your hand when dealing with you one day." "Ha ha, it''s kind of hard work." The red haired man may not care about other things, but he is full of interest in some secrets and power of the magic. Therefore, after realizing the particularity of HUPO Dao, the red haired man was also very interested in inspecting HUPO Dao, and at the same time, he told Chu Xun the results of his inspection. "The white tiger and the spirit of the tiger knife have been moved?" Hearing the red haired man''s words, Chu ten day''s face slightly changed, his eyes also suddenly coagulated. The change of HUPO Dao happened after the appearance of the black robed heart devil, so if he didn''t guess wrong, then he moved his hand and foot on the HUPO Dao, and it is undoubtedly the black robed heart devil who makes the HUPO Dao fight back at the critical moment! But the question is, when did the heart devil in black robe move his hands and feet? When did he get into his body? "Well? What a special magic... " While Chu Xun was puzzled and dignified by the words of the red haired man, the red hair seemed to find something. Then a fine light flashed in his eyes, and he clenched the HUPO knife, and a blood red magic was pouring out of his palm and went to the HUPO knife. Buzz! With the infusion of the red haired man''s strength, the sword of the tiger''s soul also shed blood again. Just different from before, there is a strange black light in the blood light, which is constantly moving and swallowing the red light around, making itself more and more bright and powerful. "Well?" Seeing that his power was swallowed by the black power, the red haired man felt more curious at once. Then, with his eyes fixed, he grasped the hilt of the tiger soul Sabre and drank softly: "sleepy!" Buzz! With the red haired man''s soft drink, the blood magic pouring from his palm into the Tiger Blade began to gather rapidly. At last, like a cage, it enveloped the strange and powerful black light. Boom boom boom! It''s strange that the black light seems to have its own will and wisdom. It is surrounded by the magic of the red haired man. The black light quickly condenses together, and then it hits the red energy around the black light like a black snake. In an instant, accompanied by a fierce roar, the red magic of the red haired man was directly broken by the "Viper" composed of the black light, and then the Viper swam away in the tiger soul sword at a very fast speed. As the snake swam away, the Tiger Blade, which had recovered its calmness, suddenly vibrated violently, and then suddenly burst into a surprising force. With a wave of the blade, it automatically chopped at the red haired man! Tiger soul knife, it''s backfired again! Dang! However, the strength of the red haired man is immeasurable. In the face of such fierce slash, he just stretched out two fingers and clamped the blade of the sword. Then he suddenly laughed. "Interesting, interesting!" "I have never seen such a powerful and cohesive magic. No, I haven''t even heard of it!" "As long as we can dig out the secret of magic, we will be able to go up to a higher level!" Thinking of this, the red haired man suddenly reached out another hand and grabbed at the tiger blade. And with the red haired man''s hand, a blood like red, but also exudes a violent and violent breath of blood magic light suddenly from his palm. And it''s unbelievable that at the next moment, the man''s hand wrapped in blood and brilliance is like crossing the water, directly passing through the blade of the tiger soul sword, then integrating into it, and finally catching the "poisonous snake" condensed by the black evil spirit at a very fast speed! However, the power contained in the viper is also very difficult, so even with the cultivation and strength of the red haired man, in the moment of grasping the black viper, it was directly drilled into the palm of the hand by the black viper, and shot directly towards the depth of his body along his arm! "I''m finally hooked!" However, seeing this scene, the red haired man''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. Then, at the next moment, he suddenly pulled his arm out of the blade. At the same time, he held the other arm of the blade with a wave. At last, Sheng Sheng cut off his arm which was invaded by the black snake. However, it''s strange that after being cut off, the red haired man didn''t show any color of pain, but the broken arm also suddenly agglomerated and changed, and finally turned into a bloody crystal. And the viper, which is composed of black magic, is sealed in the Bloodstone crystal. It''s hard to move! Chapter 1663 "Well, I''ve cleared the evil gas in this knife. Now I''ll give it back to you." Although he cut off his arm, the red haired man''s face didn''t show any pain. He just glanced at Chu ten lightly, then with a wave of his right hand, he threw the tiger soul knife at Chu ten directly. Hum! At the same time, with a flash of blood light, the red haired man''s left arm was cut off in the red light, and recovered as before. Finally, he grasped the blood crystal which was condensed by his broken arm and sealed with the black evil spirit, and put it in front of himself to study. Obviously, he is more interested in the black magic Qi in the Bloodstone crystal than Chu Xun and others. In the moment when the red haired man regained his left arm and grasped the blood crystal, Chu Xun had already taken the tiger soul sword and held it firmly in his hand. With just different is, at the moment hold the tiger soul knife, Chu once again felt that with the tiger soul knife before the feeling of harmony. What''s more, at the moment, the voice of white tiger also rings from Chu ten''s mind again: "master, I''m sorry, I''m worrying you!" "White tiger?!" Hearing the voice of the white tiger again, Chu Xun was relieved at once, and his face was also surprised. White tiger is his indispensable partner, and he has been worried about white tiger since its "loss of contact". At the moment, white tiger is back in touch with him, and he can finally let go. "Hello, boy!" However, when Chu Xun was relieved because he recovered the connection with the white tiger, the red haired man suddenly put away the Bloodstone crystal, and then looked down at Chu Xun from a high position and asked faintly, "the magic in your knife is not small, at least it''s the first time for this house to see such pure and powerful magic. How do you think about it? Tell me where the magic comes from? " "The magic in the tiger soul sword?" Hearing the red haired man''s words, Chu Xun was slightly stunned at first, then a flash of light flashed in his head, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Although it is said that the sword is a magic sabre, if there is any place where it can be dyed with such pure magic, there is only one place! That is the underground magic pool that once made the spirit of the Tiger Blade transform into an advanced one, with stronger strength and the body of the devil! And if the special magic in the tiger soul sword really comes from the devil pool, doesn''t it mean that it''s the devil pool that makes the tiger soul sword lose control and backfire at the critical moment and tries to take away the black robed demons? If so, he can almost guess the identity of the heart devil in black robe! No wonder that the black robed heart devil is so powerful, no wonder that he is so familiar with the chaos clock, and even the spirit of the chaos clock is afraid of its three points. If the black robed heart devil is really what he thinks by himself, then all this can finally be explained. Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly hit a cold shiver, feel a bit afraid and shiver. He didn''t expect to be stared at by that legendary guy! This feeling is too bad! "It seems that you already have an answer!" The red haired man has been paying attention to Chu ten''s body, so now he sees Chu ten''s face suddenly shivering with fear. He also narrows his eyes slightly, and then lightly asks, "in this case, let me tell you the answer." Although the red haired man''s expression was very indifferent and did not threaten Chu ten''s half sentence, the unquestionable tone in his voice made Chu ten feel a huge pressure, as if if he would be in great danger at the next moment if he did not tell the red haired man the answer he wanted! To tell you the truth, Chu Xun doesn''t want to be the enemy of such a guy whose strength is immeasurable! What''s more, it''s not something that can''t be said. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said solemnly, "although it can''t be said that it''s 100% certain, if I guess correctly, the source of this magic power should come from the forbidden area of the Dungeon - Magic pool!" "The demon pool of the underworld?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the red haired man''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, then nodded thoughtfully, and said lightly: "also, by reason, only that place in the world can produce such pure and powerful magic!" Speaking of this, the red haired man pondered for a moment, then looked at Chu ten and continued: "anyway, I owe you a debt for the magic power I got from you. After all, as a monk, it''s not easy to break through the guard of those donkeys and enter the demon pool of the hell." "But what I don''t like most is that I owe you human feelings, so I will pay you back today!" Voice down, the red haired man''s figure also suddenly disappeared in front of Chu ten, and then appeared behind Chu ten. "What?" Chu Xun also didn''t expect that the red haired man''s speed was so fast, even with his accomplishments and reaction speed, he couldn''t make any response, so the red haired man grabbed his left arm. Click! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, with a crisp sound, the hard exoskeleton armor on Chu ten''s right arm was just like a layer of fragile eggshell, which was immediately crushed by the red haired man. Then, a red glow began to surge out of the red haired man''s right hand, and constantly poured into Chu ten''s left arm, even sent out a while The array is like a barbecue with iron. "Ah ah ah!" With the influx of this red energy, Chu Xun also felt a sharp pain from his left arm, as if there were countless steel needles and blades piercing his arm, devouring his soul, which made him scream. "Damn it!" "Asshole!" "Stop!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Xun was crushed by the red haired man''s exoskeleton armor, he gave out screams, and the angry and other people also changed in succession. Then he shouted loudly and attacked the red haired man with all his strength. Even if this red haired man is no stronger, they can''t sit and watch Chu Xun suffer from this red haired man! Buzz! However, at the moment when the angry people launched the attack, the red haired man suddenly burst into a red glow, and then turned into an energy shield to wrap him and Chu ten. At the next moment, the attacks launched by anger and others also bombarded the red energy shield, and then exploded in a series of violent roars, turning into an energy frenzy to completely engulf the energy shield. However, the red haired man''s accomplishments are obviously stronger than those of the angry people at the moment, so no matter how fierce the attack launched by the angry people is, it''s hard to break the defense of this layer of energy shield at last, just to cause a turbulence and a ripple. Boom! A few seconds later, with a loud roar, the energy shield suddenly burst open, turning into a bloody energy frenzy to stop all the attacks of the angry people, and even shake them back. At the same time, the figure of the red haired man disappeared from chuxun''s side and reappeared on the Seven Star Dragon column. Looking down at chuxun, he said lightly: "this sign has been branded on the left arm. Once you are attacked by an unparalleled amount of force, the power in this sign will be activated, even if it is the master of the world The strong may not hurt you for a moment. " At this point, the red haired man paused a little, and then went on to say: "in addition, as long as you put all the power into this left arm, you can also use the power in the mark of the devil to fight to a certain extent. Although in the gap between cultivation level and understanding of strength, even if you borrow the strength of this seat, you may not be able to defeat the world Lord, but at least you can fight against it for a period of time, or even protect yourself. " "In this way, we will not owe each other!" Finish saying, this red hair man lightly swept Chu ten day and so on one eye, then the body shape meal, momentarily disappeared in front of everybody. For this red haired man, the strength of Chu ten and others may be in the immortal realm, but it is not worth his attention. If it wasn''t for the different magic he felt in Chu ten''s tiger soul Sabre and the chaotic bell breath he felt before, he wouldn''t even appear in front of Chu ten and others at the moment. Now that he has got the special magic power of the Tiger Blade, he doesn''t need to stay here anymore. At this time, he might as well have a good understanding of the mystery of the magic from the demon pool of the earth! Chapter 1664 "The mark of the Lord?" Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the red haired man, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, then looked down at his left arm and was caught by the red haired man. At the moment, the exoskeleton armor there has been completely broken, or rather, it should have been dissolved by the terrible magic, revealing his white skin. However, on the white skin, there is a complex and mysterious mantra. There is a little red light on the mantra, as if there is a strong power flowing in it, which is extremely magical. "That guy, who is it..." Looking at the mysterious incantation in his hand and remembering the means and power that the red haired man just showed, Chu Xun was also full of doubts and shock. The red haired man''s strength has surpassed almost any enemy he has ever faced! Of course, in addition to the shock and doubt, he also felt a hint of worry. After all, no one knows whether the red haired man''s mark on his hand is a disaster or a blessing. If the red haired man has a bad heart for him, then the powerful "mark of the devil" is equal to a time bomb. Once it breaks out, it may blow him to pieces. "Chuxun, are you ok?" "What kind of engraving is this? It''s not harmful to you, is it?" "What the hell is that guy!" ¡­¡­ Like Chu ten, angel and others saw this engraving on Chu ten''s hand, and they also appeared worried. The so-called anti human heart is indispensable. Although the red haired man helped Chu Xun get rid of the hands and feet made by other people on the tiger soul sabre, he just showed a cold attitude. No one can guarantee that the red haired man is an enemy or a friend! "Don''t worry, everyone. I probably know who that person is. And with that person''s consistent temperament and behavior criteria, he will not move his hand or foot in this engraving. " However, at this time, Zhou Yulong seemed to recognize the identity of the red haired man from the marks on Chu ten''s hands and the physical features of the red haired man, and then his eyes were complicated, and he said with a little excitement: "if I guessed correctly, he should be the super strong one called the most powerful demon cultivator and the most powerful demon way - the demon Tower!" "The Lord of the earth?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the anger on one side suddenly slightly frowned, as if the name had been heard there. "I remember, this is the guy who once claimed to be the first demon after the primitive demon?" After a while, anger finally remembered the origin of the building, and then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "this guy''s reputation is not small, even my former life in heaven has heard the name of this guy." You should know that, because the world is far away from heaven, it can be spread to heaven in general, especially to the powerful people in the world who kill the angels. There is no terrible existence that is not really dominating and dominating. Since anger has heard the name of the building and even his nickname, we can imagine how powerful it is! "It was him?" "I didn''t expect him to be in Shushan!" ¡­¡­ As the reincarnation of the three devils who once lived in the world, the black devils and others even know more about the name of the building than anger, so they are also surprised, showing a trace of surprise and horror. The building is not a demon family, but a demon cultivation. It is a very powerful and ancient demon cultivation. No matter its qualification or strength, it is not comparable to the three demon spirits of purgatory. However, when the three demons of purgatory had not yet achieved the realm of the Lord, the building disappeared strangely, so that the countless demons under his command at that time also fell apart. A lot of people want to know where the building is. It''s said that it''s because of the identity, powerful power and amazing potential of the demon cultivator, which causes the fear of the heaven. Finally, it''s surrounded by the powerful people of the heaven, and the spirits are destroyed. There is also a rumor that because the cultivation of the building reached a bottleneck, it was closed for asceticism, hoping to break through the realm of the world Lord and enter the legendary level. Some people even said that the building was beset by love and then secluded But all this is just a rumor. After so many years, no one has got any more information about the building. So since then, the building has become a legend that few people remember. It''s just that they didn''t expect to see the legendary figure in the demon tower today! "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the trial of Zhenyao Tower!" At the same time, three powerful people, led by immortal Taiwu, suddenly appeared in the demon tower. Later, immortal Taiwu looked at Chu ten and others, smiled and said: "as a reward for customs clearance, we will urge the prohibition of Zhenyao tower. With the power of five spirit beads and ten thousand demons in Zhenyao tower, we will urge the Seven Star Panlong pillar and eleven sword pillar to carve the" King Kong sword pattern "for you. In this way, you will not only have sword Qi to protect your body and greatly increase your defense, but also when attacking Hou can gather sword Qi to attack and increase your attack power. " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "but more importantly, after the diamond sword pattern is carved, you can form a [fixed diamond sword array] with the resonance of the power in the diamond sword pattern. This immovable Vajra sword array was created by combining some secrets of the Sutra of immovable King Ming. It not only has the destructive power of one vein sword array of Shushan, but also contains the defensive power of the Buddha array. It can be said that it is both offensive and defensive. " "As long as you carve this Vajra sword pattern and build a immovable Vajra sword array, with your strength and the strength of this sword array, as long as you don''t meet the main strong, then even if you encounter a large number of strong enemy sieges, you will be able to retreat all over, or even win more with less, win more with weak, and reverse the turn." "In this way, in the next feudalism war, you will have a much greater chance of surviving to the end!" For the Vajra sword pattern and the immovable Vajra sword array, Taiwu immortal is obviously very confident, so his words are also full of confidence. "King Kong sword pattern and immovable King Kong sword array?" When hearing the words of real Taiwu and seeing his confident appearance, Chu Xun and other people''s eyes also brightened, and their hearts felt a burst of excitement and excitement. Their strength is indeed outstanding among the immortal strong. To deal with the ordinary immortal strong, let alone one-on-one, one-on-two, or even one-on-three, one-on-four may not lose. But the problem is that the war of the gods will affect the whole world. There are countless powerful people involved in the war, no matter in Taoism, Buddhism or demon clan. At that time, the enemies they will face will only be stronger and more. What''s more, these enemies often have all kinds of base cards and killing moves in their hands. Even with their strength, they don''t have complete confidence in winning against these enemies, especially when they fight less and fight more. For example, it''s like the ten demons of the Youshan mountain. Even with the strength of Chu ten and others, he experienced a bitter battle in dealing with the ten demons of Youshan who are constantly emerging and are good at joint attack and have cultivated the heaven demon array. However, the ten demons of Youshan mountain are just the beginning. Who can guarantee that they will not meet more powerful and numerous enemies than the ten demons of Youshan mountain in the next battle? Therefore, at this moment, they can get the help of the Vajra sword pattern and the immovable Vajra sword array, which also allows them to fully integrate and play their own power in the next battle of the gods. At that time, with their strength, combined with the strength of the sword array, as the Taiwu immortal said, as long as they don''t meet with the upper Lord, even if they meet with more immortal strongmen, they will certainly be able to retreat! For them, this is undoubtedly a layer of life guarantee! "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!" Looking at the excited and excited appearance of Chu ten and others, real Taiwu also smiled a little, then his body moved, and his whole body excited a bright light, rushing towards the Seven Star Dragon column! Chapter 1665 Buzz! As the leader of Shushan mountain, there is no doubt that Taiwu is powerful. With the help of immortal Taiwu, a brilliant purple radiance also surged out of immortal Taiwu, like waves of purple, towards the Seven Star Dragon column. With the influx of powerful energy, the Seven Star Dragon column, like the giant pillar supporting the sky, also began to bloom with purple light, and began to vibrate slightly, making light sounds. But real Taiwu''s move is just the beginning! At the next moment of Taiwu immortal, jiujianxian and a poor immortal also joined hands, pouring out the energy brilliance of red gold and sky blue from their bodies, and then integrating into the Seven Star Dragon column with the purple brilliance of Taiwu immortal. After being infused with the power of the three main powers, the brilliance of the Seven Star Dragon column is becoming more and more dazzling, and the vibration amplitude is becoming larger and larger. Even the dragon pattern on the column seems to "live" under the infusion of the powerful power, from which a purple dragon''s shadow is surging out, and they are facing the ten around the island A huge pillar of sword shot away! Buzz! In a blink of an eye, the eleven dragon shadows were integrated into the eleven giant pillars, which started to shake violently, and a surprising sword Qi was surging towards the seven star dragon pillars. At last, all the sword energy from the eleven pillars was integrated into the Seven Star Dragon column, which made the Dragon carving pattern on the Seven Star Dragon column completely agglomerate into a "living" purple dragon, circling around the Seven Star Dragon column and sending out the Dragon chant! "What a spectacle..." Looking at the energy brilliance that constantly flows between the ten one sword pillar and the seven star dragon pillar, crisscross and completely covers the whole sky, and the giant dragon hovering around the seven star dragon pillar, Chu ten and other people showed a touch of shock. Obviously, they didn''t expect that in order to help them gather the diamond sword pattern, the jiujianxian and other people made such a big move. "Get together!" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked by this amazing scene, a poor real person, Taiwu real person and jiujianxian suddenly all shouted. With the sound of their shrill voices, the purple dragon circling around the Seven Star Dragon column suddenly turned into a kind of illusory dragon shadow, swept towards them at a very fast speed, and finally crashed into their bodies. In an instant, only with the dragon shaped virtual shadow penetrating into the body, Chu ten and others only felt that a huge force began to flow in their four limbs, and finally fully integrated into their own body. At the same time, a complex and mysterious pattern began to emerge from their exposed skin, and a little light, emitting a sharp and powerful breath, as if in this moment they have all changed from a person to a unique weapon in the world! Obviously, this Vajra sword pattern is like adding a special array to them, which can transform their strength into a more cohesive and powerful force through this Vajra sword pattern, so as to improve their defense and destruction ability and make their combat power soar. "Shushan sword array, ah, there are really two brushes..." Looking at the mysterious sword pattern on his body, and sensing the powerful power contained in it, Chu Xun and others all showed surprise, even the anger slightly nodded, and there was a fine flash in his eyes. The world''s first sword cultivation holy land is indeed worthy of reputation! At least on the basis of the accomplishments of this sword array, even the rage at the peak may not be able to create such a delicate sword array. After all, for him, what he is good at is not sword array, but killing After carving the King Kong sword pattern on Chu ten and others, and even the emperor of the birds did not fall, jiujianxian and others gathered their own strength, and then the sky energy brilliance and the shadow of the Dragon slowly dissipated. At the same time, the Seven Star Dragon column and the eleven sword column also stopped shaking and recovered their peace. "Well, now that the pattern of Vajra sword has been carved, as long as you are familiar with and control the strength of the pattern, then you can use the energy resonance between the patterns to display the immovable array of Vajra sword." Looking at Chu Xun and other people who are shining a little bit and whose sword patterns are not completely hidden, Taiwu immortal smiled and said: "with the help of this Vajra sword pattern and the immovable Vajra sword array, you will be more powerful. Once you fully control this power and add your own strength, even if you meet the real world leader, you should It''s time to have some self-protection ability. " "Immortal Taiwu, I have a question to ask." Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then asked in a voice: "since the purpose of the battle of the gods is to achieve the survival of the fittest through the cultivation of Gu, so as to accelerate the growth of those potential young strong people, and gain stronger strength through the cultivation of war, why not simply prohibit the main powerful people from fighting?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "after all, the gap between the world Lord and immortality is too big. Once the world Lord and the powerful join in the war, even the most gifted and powerful immortality may not be able to escape from the hands of the world Lord and the powerful, right? In such a large power gap, the meaning of honing basically does not exist, so why do we do it? " Chu Xun has dealt with the world''s main and powerful people for many times, but he asks himself that if they really face the world''s main and powerful people with their strength, unless they use the chaos clock or the power of this immovable King Kong sword array, there will not be many victories, even if they leave all over. And even they are so, we can imagine how vulnerable and powerless the general immortal strong will be in the face of the world Lord strong. In this huge power gap, the so-called honing has become a joke, or rather, the word "massacre" can be used to describe it more appropriately. "Do you know that since the collapse of Hong Meng and the separation of the world, who among those world leaders has not experienced the life and death struggle with the world leader, but has broken through the limit and achieved the world leader through hard work?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Taiwu immortal smiled lightly and said: "none!" "Not one?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. You should know that if you want to challenge the master of the world with immortality, it''s a life-long act of self seeking death. Even with his current strength, even with the chaos clock, you can''t say that you can really retreat from the master and the strong, let alone others. Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally understood why there are so many immortal strong men in the world, but there are only a few. It turns out that it''s so hard to break through the world Lord! "It seems that you haven''t understood the real purpose of the battle of the gods. The real purpose of the war of the gods is to cultivate more masters and powerful people. All the elimination and honing done before are just preparations for this purpose! " Looking at the shocked and stupefied appearance of Chu Xun, immortal Taiwu smiled lightly, and then continued: "do you know how much immortality has been lost in the world in order to cultivate the last dozen world leaders in the last battle of the fiefdom?" "One hundred thousand!" "All the immortality of more than 100000 people fell down in that war, and finally they can only become a part of the list of gods, reborn and rebuilt. However, only a few people who can make it to the end, break through the limit and become the master of the world are not included in the list of gods "So the battle of the gods will only be crueler than you think. That''s why we will open sword tomb, Zhenyao tower and the next seven palaces of Shushan to test and hone you! " "Because even with your current strength, if you can''t get stronger through this re practice, it''s very difficult to finally pass the test of the battle of the gods and achieve the realm of the Lord!" This is the first time for Taiwu immortal to seriously talk with Chu ten and others about the battle of the gods, and his expression has become especially serious and serious. Obviously, even if Chu ten and other people have shown strength and potential beyond their expectation, he does not think Chu ten and other people will be able to pass the test of the God sealing war and become the final winner! Otherwise, how could the three of them spend a lot of energy, urging the whole demon tower and even the whole Shu mountain to gather the diamond sword pattern for Chu ten and others? "I see..." Looking at the serious appearance of real Taiwu, Chu Xun''s eyes became more serious and dignified. Obviously, the battle of sealing gods is more difficult than they think, but also because of this, they need to work harder to become stronger. Later, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "in this case, it''s not too late. Let''s go to the next test now!" Chapter 1666 "Go on now?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Taiwu immortal slightly froze, then smiled: "don''t you have a rest?" "There''s no need to waste time. Let''s start now." Just like Chu Xun, after hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, he said: "if we can break through the seven palaces of Shushan, we can break through without rest. On the other hand, if we can''t break through, it doesn''t matter how long we rest. " Anger is right. Although they consumed a lot of strength and energy in the previous battle, it did not have a great impact on them. What''s more, the King Kong sword pattern just obtained has further restored and strengthened their strength. So in this case, even if they rest for a long time, their strength will not be much improved Rise. In this case, they might as well take advantage of the spirit of breaking through Jianzhong and Zhenyao pagoda one after another and keep on going to challenge the seven palaces of Shu mountain. "Good!" Looking at the serious and confident appearance of Chu Xun and anger, there was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of immortal Taiwu. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "since you want to continue to challenge, I''ll say more." At this point, immortal Taiwu paused a little, then waved his right hand to open up a space channel directly beside him, and then said: "the other side of the space channel is Yaoguang palace, the first palace of the seven palaces in Shushan, if you are ready, then go." "Yaoguang palace?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, and then he said to chuxun and others in a voice: "be careful, everyone. Martial uncle Ling Yin, who has the name of" Yin Sheng ", guards Yaoguang palace. What he is good at is sound wave skill and refined mystical skill. So when you enter Yaoguang palace, you can''t be careless!" As the eldest disciple of Shushan leader, Zhou Yulong may not know anything else, but he can''t understand the Seven Sages of Shushan who are guarding the seven palaces of Shushan. After all, his master Taiwu immortal is the first of the Seven Sages in Shushan, guarding the last of the seven palaces, Tianshu palace. "The way of sound wave and spirit?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the eyes of all the people on the scene became slightly dignified. As we all know, the way of spirit and the way of sound and wave are both powerful and treacherous. What''s more, those who guard the Yaoguang Palace are masters of the two ways. We can imagine how difficult it is for them to pass the test of Yaoguang palace. "Let''s go!" However, the difficulty of the seven palaces in Shushan was predicted in the hearts of Chu ten and others, so at the moment, although they are serious and dignified, they are not half afraid. Later, after a little cleaning up, they set foot in the transmission channel opened by immortal Taiwu to the seven palaces of Shushan mountain and disappeared in the demon tower. "I didn''t expect that some of them actually broke through the demon tower, and even the demon emperor was killed by them. It''s really unexpected..." Seeing Chu ten and others disappear in the transmission gate, jiujianxian pours in wine, then smiles and says: "in a word, we owe them a lot. After all, these guys not only killed the demon emperor, but also did not know what means they used to get rid of the evil thoughts that belong to us. In this way, we don''t have to worry about the chaos of the evil sword fairy again. We can practice at ease, hahaha... " "Yes, thanks to them this time!" Hearing jiujianxian''s words, immortal Taiwu nodded his head, showing a relieved smile. In order to revive Lingbo and gang chop, several of them did not hesitate to use the modified Shu mountain ban to reshape the soul of Lingbo and gang chop. However, they underestimated the power of the forbidden art, and even underestimated the horror of the evil idea, which eventually led to the growth of the evil idea, so that they had to extract this evil idea, and combine it with the demon soul fragment of the demon emperor and the ghost fragment of the demon lord who died in the hand of Shu mountain, reshaped the demon emperor, and sealed the evil idea with the body of the demon emperor as a seal ¡£ However, because of the particularity of the evil idea and the restraint to them, the evil idea hidden in the demon emperor''s body in recent years is also like a time bomb to them, which makes them worry that the evil idea will burst out suddenly, and make the demon emperor become the second evil sword immortal, which will cause disaster to Shushan. But fortunately, although the evil idea finally broke out and made the demon emperor become the second evil sword immortal, it had been killed by Chu ten and others before the evil sword immortal who was transformed by the demon emperor grew up, and even the evil idea they had been worried about was completely destroyed. Although they don''t know how Chu Xun did this, they are still full of gratitude and appreciation for Chu Xun. This is a great help to them! "I know if they can pass the pass of elder martial sister Ling Yin..." Different from Taiwu immortal and jiujianxian immortal, a poor immortal is more concerned about whether chuxun and others can pass the test of Lingyin, the "Yin saint", and go to the next palace. If they can''t, they are afraid that the good things in the seven palaces of Shushan will be lost to them. "Let''s wait and see how much we can pass and how much we can get. It depends on their own creation." Hearing the words of a poor immortal, Taiwu immortal shook his head, then waved his hand, and then the three disappeared in the demon tower. However, what jiujianxian and others don''t know is that, just as they left the demon tower one after another, in a mysterious space in the demon tower, the demon tower is just like a demon, staring at the bloody crystal suspended in front of them, observing and feeling the black magic sealed in the crystal! He felt a higher level of power and artistic conception from this black magic. His intuition told him that as long as he could swallow and integrate this power, he might be able to further step into the highest realm that no one can step into since the Hongmeng era! At that time, he may be able to have the power to reverse everything, so as to make up for the eternal regret in his heart! Thinking of this, the eyes of the building became more blazing and excited, and began to try to further understand and devour the special power contained in the black magic. Buzz! Click, click! But at this time, the special magic like a black viper in the Bloodstone crystal suddenly blooms a little black light and makes a slight energy resonance sound. With the flash of the black light and the sound of energy resonance, the bloody crystal covered with black magic suddenly appeared a little crack, as if it could collapse at any time. "Yes?" Seeing that the seal imposed by the art of blood sacrifice was about to be broken, the spirit of the building was shocked. Then he was ready to instill more power to suppress the magic. After all, this special magic power comes from the demon pool in the earth''s mansion. It may even come from the demon among the demons, the ancestor of all demons, who once controlled half of the universe in the legend, and almost covered the sky with one hand. So even if he is as fierce as he is, he dare not be half careless and underestimated when dealing with this magic power. "Young generation, I feel a strong desire and regret in your heart. Do you want to be stronger, or even stronger, to reverse everything and make up for the regret in your heart?" "If you want, let''s make a deal!" "I will help you to achieve your wish, but what you have to pay is only a small price!" However, before the demon tower could suppress the magic seal again, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the black magic. "What?" Hearing the faint voice, the body of the demon lord''s Tower trembled a little. It swept out originally, and the powerful force towards the suppression of the bloodstained crystal suddenly stagnated. Then, taking a deep breath, he asked in a solemn and cold voice, "who are you?" "Who am I?" "Ha ha ha ha, who am I? Haven''t you already guessed it? Younger generation! " Hearing the words of the building, the voice from the black magic suddenly turned into laughter. At the same time, the brilliance of the black magic also became more brilliant. At last, it even directly shattered the Bloodstone crystal and turned into a somewhat fuzzy black figure. It came out in front of the building and said lightly. "Now, we can talk about our business, junior!" Chapter 1667 "Is this Yaoguang palace? How beautiful! " "It''s a fairyland on earth, much better than the demon Tower!" "Yes, even the spirit of heaven and earth is much more pure and abundant. It''s just a world apart!" ¡­¡­ Different from the demon tower used to suppress ten thousand demons, the seven palaces of Shushan, as the residence of the Seven Saints of Shushan, not only have beautiful environment, birds singing and flowers fragrance, strange grass and trees everywhere, streams and deep pools are dotted in it, but also the spirit contained in it is extremely rich and pure. When people are in it, they feel like they have come to a cool oasis from a desert full of yellow sand The same, can not help but spirit a vibration, the whole body is fresh, continuously praise out a voice. However, just at the moment when Chu ten and others were amazed by the beautiful environment and pure aura of Yaoguang palace, a sound of beautiful flute suddenly came from the mountains in the distance. This flute sound is very beautiful and sweet, and it also contains a sense of peace and clear spirit. Hearing this quiet flute sound, Chu Xun and other people felt that the killing and agitation that had been accumulated in their hearts due to the long-time fighting seemed to be smoothed by some force, and gradually disappeared, and their hearts also recovered calm and peace. "What a powerful sound wave skill, what a powerful mental power..." Aware of this, the eyes of desire suddenly brightened, and then looked at the place where the flute sound came from, and said thoughtfully: "it can affect so many of us in silence, and calm our hearts. It seems that the person who plays the flute should be the guardian of the Yaoguang palace, [Yin Sheng] Ling Yin." "In that case, let''s meet this Shushan Yinsheng!" At the words of desire, chuxun squinted slightly, then took a deep breath, said in a voice: "but the other side is famous for sound wave and mental power, so we should be careful. Don''t get caught by carelessly!" "I see!" All the people in the room were not reckless, so they didn''t need to be reminded by Chu ten. They also knew to be careful. They were alert and followed Chu ten to the distant mountain where the flute came from. Like the beautiful flute sound, Chu Xun followed the flute sound all the way, and the surrounding environment was quiet and beautiful, without any danger. There was only a piece of peace and tranquility, which filled people''s hearts with peace. Finally, after about ten minutes of moving forward, Chu ten and others found a delicate and elegant courtyard built of bamboo, wood and grass in a valley along the flute sound, and the beautiful flute sound came from this courtyard. "It should be here!" Looking at the humble courtyard in front of us, Chu ten and others looked at each other, nodded their heads, and then prepared to open the courtyard door and go in to find out. Creak! However, before they could open the gate, it had already opened itself. Then, in the courtyard, a cold and beautiful figure appeared in front of them. This is a young woman who looks about twenty years old. She is beautiful, skin like, and has a quiet temperament. The woman''s broad sleeves are light and comfortable, her skirt is flowing, her hair is braided with jade, a string of pearls and jade are hanging in her ears, and the green jade flute in his hand makes her look quiet and elegant, just like a fairy in the world, not like a human being. "Disciple Qingyuan, I have met martial uncle Ling Yin!" Seeing the appearance of the young woman, Zhou Yu''s dragon eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then respectfully made a big gift to the elder in the Taoism. Obviously, this seemingly harmless young woman with a quiet and elegant temperament is the guardian of Yaoguang palace, Lingyin, the "voice saint" in the Seven Sages of Shu mountain. "Empty, no need to be polite." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the young woman put down the jade flute on her lips, then looked at Zhou Yulong with a smile and said, "I know your intention, but if you want to pass my Yaoguang palace, you must pass my test." At this point, the young woman paused a little, and then continued: "of course, don''t be nervous, my test is not difficult, as long as you listen to my next song, you will pass the test." "Listen to music?" Hearing Lingyin''s words, Chu ten and others not only did not relax a little, but their eyes gradually became more dignified. As we all know, Ling Yin is famous for his sound wave and mental power, so it''s not easy to finish his song. "Well, it looks like you''re almost ready. In that case, I''ll start." "Be careful!" Looking at the dignified look of Chu ten and others, Ling Yin smiled faintly, then put the jade flute in his hand to his mouth again, and began to play in a quiet and swallowing way. And hear this Ling Yin begin to play Jade Flute, Chu ten''s nerve also is Qi Qi tense, then attentive alert. However, to their surprise, although the flute music played by Ling Yin is beautiful and beautiful, it does not contain too strong spiritual force, nor cause any spiritual impact on them. In this way, Chu Xun and others who are alert immediately feel that they are fighting with all their strength in the empty place, and some of them are empty. However, due to the plainness of the flute sound, Chu Xun and other people''s full defense fell into the air, and felt some emptiness, the originally soft and beautiful flute sound suddenly became sharp and shrill. The sudden change of flute style also made chuxun and others, who had already adapted to the soft flute sound, jump suddenly with the sharp flute sound. At this time, the flute became more and more sharp and faster. Even at the back, it sounded like a golden drum and galloping horses, which made their original heartbeat affected by the flute become faster and heavier. At the end, it seemed like a heart would jump out of their chest, and then burst out, making them feel To the heart very uncomfortable, fidgety nausea. Obviously, Lingyin''s sound and wave work has begun to take effect! Whoops! However, when Lingyin''s sound wave function took effect, it began to disturb the heartbeat of Chu ten and others, and made Chu ten and others feel extremely sad, a melodious organ sound suddenly sounded, mingled with the flute sound, and made the originally rapid and sharp flute sound seem to be softened a lot. Although the flute is still sharp, it can''t drown the piano. Soon, the two tones are mixed together. Even though they are still dominated by flute, the influence they can have on Chu Xun and others has been greatly reduced. For a time, the flute sound was still like the cry of apes in Wuxia and the cry of ghosts in midnight, while the piano sound was just like the crowing of Phoenix in Kungang and the whispering of boudoir. One is extremely cruel and miserable, the other is gentle and beautiful. This high and that low, that into this retreat, each other. "Fan Yao?" Disturbed by the sound, Chu ten and others were relieved, and then moved their eyes to fan Yao who was playing a black Guqin not far away. This Guqin is a special treasure that fan Yao got in the world of sanctuary. It can play a very good role in increasing the sound wave technique. It''s really suitable to cooperate with the sound wave inheritance fan Yao got from the world of sanctuary. At the moment, fan Yao is using the Guqin and the sound wave inheritance obtained by himself to compete with the flute sound of Lingyin. "Not bad!" Seeing fan Yao using the technique of sound wave to compete with his flute sound, Ling Yin''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of appreciation, and then nodded. At the same time, his voice suddenly sounded from the minds of Chu ten and others. "The preliminary test has passed, and now I''m serious." "Everyone, please be careful!" ¡­¡­ And as Ling Yin''s voice rang out from Chu ten''s and other people''s minds, his originally sharp and high flute voice suddenly changed again, and became extremely soft for a time, as if there was a gentle woman who gently told her feelings in the ears of all people. The sudden change of flute style made chuxun and other people, who had been fully defending against the interference of sound waves, suddenly feel extremely unfit. At the same time, that kind of decadent sound also seemed to ring from their hearts and their minds, making them start to emerge a series of illusions in their minds, and even their faces involuntarily appeared a strange smile. Obviously, after Ling Yin got serious at this moment, Chu ten and others also met greater tests and challenges than before! Chapter 1668 Lingyin''s technique of sound and wave obviously has different repercussions. At the moment, with the sound of the decadent sound, there are more or less illusions in everyone''s mind. Even if they practice Buddhism, they condense the bodhi tree and the Buddha''s golden body. Chu Xun, who is extremely powerful in spirit and spirit, feels that angel is deeply in his ear for a while His love is the same as his love, which makes his heart full of tenderness and emotion. He has an impulse to let go of all precautions and fully accept this love. And even chuxun is so, let alone others! For example, Zhao Yu, who has the weakest mental strength and combat experience among all the people, has even begun to dance and dance at this moment. Obviously, he has been completely controlled by the sound wave technique! Clank clank clank! However, at this critical moment, fan Yao suddenly clenched her lips and stroked the strings of the black Guqin. For a while, the original soft piano sound turned into a loud clank, as if there were countless soldiers fighting and chopping with weapons, stirring up a sense of boundless killing. Under the stimulation of this strong sense of killing, Chu Xun and other people, who are particularly sensitive to murderous Qi, also shivered together, their eyes were filled with a Shuo, and they had recovered from the illusion and the noise. "To arouse the will to kill, and then call back their minds?" "Interesting, come again!" Seeing that fan Yao imitates the meaning of killing with the sound of Qin, so that Chu ten and other people can come back from the illusion and the noise, the color of satisfaction in Lingyin''s eyes also becomes more rich, and then nodded gently, the style of flute changed again! If the flute sound at the beginning is a golden iron horse, and the flute sound later is a decadent sound, just like the whispering of lovers, then the flute sound played by Lingyin at this moment is magnificent and majestic. With the sound of the flutes, Chu Xun and others instantly felt that the flutes in his ears seemed to turn into the sound of the tsunami. At the same time, a scene of illusions of brilliance and separation appeared again. In their eyes, Lingyin and the courtyard in front of them have disappeared without trace. Instead, they have a magnificent, boundless sea. At the same time, the distant tide suddenly surged up, and pushed towards them little by little, and the speed of pushing became faster and faster. At last, it turned into continuous, choppy waves, like rolling mountains, sweeping towards them! In this huge wave, countless sea monsters and monsters, demons and fierce ghosts are also dancing to make water. At one time, they gather the endless waves into icebergs, and at the same time, they melt and boil the icebergs, giving the illusion that the heaven and the earth will be swallowed and destroyed by this huge wave! "Damn it!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Surrounded by this boundless fantasy, the faces of Chu ten and other people also changed dramatically. Then Qi Qi shouted out, clenched the weapons in his hands and prepared to start. However, it''s strange that at this moment they seem to have lost their way, and they can''t even recognize each other. They regard each other as sea monsters and monsters in the sea, so they are ready to fight against each other with all their strength! "The truth of the law - soul control!" However, at this critical moment, the eyes of desire suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then both hands waved and snapped. Buzz! With the sound of desire, the bright white and gold light also surged out of him, and quickly shrouded in Chu and other people. This white gold holy light obviously contains a strong spiritual power. With the shining of the White Gold holy light, Chu Xun and others also felt that they were splashed by a basin of cold water. At the same time, there was a sharp pain in front of them. All the illusions were lost, and their mind recovered slightly. "What a spiritual force!" Seeing that desire awakens Chu Xun and others who are lost in the edge with spiritual force, Lingyin''s eyes also appear a little surprised, then squints slightly, and the flute sound suddenly weakens and becomes more and more thin, almost hard to hear. However, this is the most terrible part of the sound wave skill! You should know that the finer and smaller the flute sound is, the more attractive it will be to Chu Xun and others, so that they subconsciously want to be more clear about the flute sound, and further affected by the flute sound. Because of this, with the diminution of the flute sound, more and more illusions appeared in front of Chu ten and others, so that they began to be bewildered and out of control. "Well, bamihong!" However, after a loss, Chu Xun had been on guard for a long time. He felt that there was a boundless illusion in front of him again, and he was about to lose control. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Then he took a deep breath and roared at Ling Yin''s position in front of him. Six character Daming mantra! Boom boom boom! The courtyard where Chu Xun and Ling Yin were originally close to each other. At this moment, with his sudden outburst, the six character Daming mantra combined with the power of Buddhism turned into a golden sound wave which was also surging out in an instant. It swept over Ling Yin and the courtyard where Ling Yin was with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. In an instant, accompanied by a fierce roar, although the golden sound wave was timely blocked by Lingyin, the terrible aftereffect still bombarded Lingyin, an ordinary bamboo courtyard without any forbidden protection, in a mess. It looks like it was swept by a super hurricane! "Kill! Kill! Kill! " At the same time, the anger that hasn''t been heard for a long time also clenches the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, cuts at Ling Yin''s sword, and drinks out the sound. In a moment, a boundless, as if to destroy everything, kill all the terrible kill will also burst out of anger. This terrible murderous spirit, like a basin of ice water and boundless fire, made Chu Xun and other people suddenly feel a severe and extreme sense of crisis, and then their spirits came to their senses again from the edge of the illusion. On! After regaining consciousness, the bear child also made a response, throwing his Xuanyuan sword into the sky. In an instant, the Xuanyuan sword rose to the sky, turning into a giant blue dragon with teeth and claws, and sending out a thundering dragon song! The sound of the real dragon''s voice contains the power of the real dragon. At this moment, the sound of the real dragon''s voice with the power of the real dragon''s voice rings. Lingyin''s flute voice, which was slightly disturbed by Chu Xun and anger attack successively, has been suppressed a lot again, and Xiongzi and other people have further got rid of the sound of the flute, and are fully awake. But next, Chu ten and others dare not be careless. For a while, there were fierce shouts and murders, the sound of zither and the sound of dragon chanting, and the six word mantra that contained the powerful Buddhist power kept rising and falling over the broken and disordered courtyard. In addition, with the help of desire and spirit, and the attack and harassment of Zhou Yulong and others, the Lingyin''s technique of sound and wave could not influence and control Chu Xun as thoroughly as before And so on, even faintly, they were suppressed by Chu ten and so on. Wuwuwu Finally, after a while, Ling Yin''s flute sound subsided slowly. Then he put down the Jade Flute and looked at Chu ten and other people who were still on alert, smiled and said, "Congratulations, you have passed the customs!" "Passed the customs?" Hearing Lingyin''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned first, and then Qi Qi returned to his mind, greatly relieved. Although the contest just lasted for only a few minutes, it consumed a lot of energy. If it wasn''t for their extraordinary strength and stable spirit, plus the six word mantra of Buddhism in Chu ten days, the boundless sense of anger, the powerful spirit of desire, the green dragon and dragon of Xiong child, and the sound wave of fan Yao If the secret arts help, I''m afraid that they''ve been controlled by the flute sound of Lingyin and are trapped in the illusion! Think of here, Chu ten and so on the heart also can not help but feel a burst of happiness. "Yes, you''re through!" Looking at the relieved look of Chu ten and others, Ling Yin smiled again, then with a wave of his right hand, something came out of his palm, and smiled at Chu ten and others, saying, "according to the rules of Shu mountain, in the seven palace trial, you can get a gift every time you break through one palace!" "And this is the gift you passed the test of Yaoguang palace!" Chapter 1669 "This is..." Looking at Ling Yin''s hands, Chu ten and others were shocked for a moment, then they all showed surprise. The reason why they are so surprised is not because of the mystery and magic of the things in Ling Yin''s hands, but because such things are so common, so simple, even so simple that they can''t believe it! A grass! Ling Yin is holding a clover that can be seen everywhere, is not strange, and has no energy fluctuation! "It''s too stingy..." When they saw the four leaf grass, they were not only surprised, but also disappointed. Even Zhao Yu could not help muttering. Only the bear child, when looking at the four leaf grass, seemed to notice something unusual, slightly frowned, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. "Don''t frown. It''s not ordinary grass. Let me show you how to do it." Looking at the surprised and disappointed appearance of Chu ten and others, Ling Yin smiled lightly and said: "as the saying goes, there is a constant way of heaven and a changeable fate. As we all know, fate is the most difficult and elusive thing in the world." Speaking of this, Ling Yin paused a little, and then continued: "although fate is elusive, it is not untouchable. In this vast world, there are very few people who can understand the way of destiny, or even reach the river of destiny, so as to change the fate of themselves and others. " "The lucky grass you see in front of you is a great power that is proficient in the way of destiny. When you arrive at the river of destiny, you pick it from the Bank of the river of destiny. Because of the nourishment and edification of the river of fate all the year round, this lucky grass also has a powerful force of fate, which can bring good luck to people. At the critical moment, it can even increase its own [luck] by several times or even dozens of times in a short time by swallowing this lucky grass, so as to have unimaginable good luck for ordinary people. " "I think you should know what this means!" Mentioning the mystery of this fate grass, Ling Yin''s face also showed a confident smile: "I think this gift, you should be satisfied?" "That''s what it is!" Hearing Lingyin''s words, the bear child responded at the first time, a surprise color appeared on his face, and nodded repeatedly, saying: "satisfied, really satisfied!" Not only the bear child, but also the faces of Chu ten and other people show surprise. Obviously, I didn''t expect this seemingly ordinary grass to have such magic power! As for the benefits of improving luck, they have already experienced it, needless to say. "You will be satisfied!" Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu ten and others, Ling Yin smiled and handed the lucky grass to Chu ten. Then he said, "well, since you have passed the test of Yaoguang palace and accepted my gift, you can move on now." Speaking of this, Lingyin paused a little, then waved his right hand to open up a space channel, and then said: "the next level is Kaiyang palace guarded by Tiebi senior brother. Tiebi senior brother is uninhibited, likes to play some small jokes with people, make some mischief and so on. So you should be careful when you face him. Otherwise, you are easily disheartened by elder martial brother Tiebi. " "Really, the next level is martial uncle Tiebi..." Hearing Lingyin''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly had a wry smile on his face, then shook his head and said, "you are right, martial uncle Lingyin said. Martial uncle Tiebi is proficient in the art of magic and mechanism. His favorite is to use these means to trick others. I thought I didn''t suffer from his losses when I was in Shushan, so we should be careful later." "The art of magic and mechanism?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the eyes of Chu ten and others became slightly dignified. It''s a secret skill. It''s unpredictable and mysterious. The skill of daomen mechanism is also very powerful, even no less than the mechanical civilization of the mechanical family. And according to the information obtained from the mechanical giant before, this mechanical giant is the trophy won by the iron brush immortal from the most powerful master of mechanical civilization, the "emperor of the universe". It can be imagined that the mechanism of the iron brush immortal has been powerful to an amazing degree! It''s very difficult to pass the next test! "Anyway, go and have a look first!" After meditating for a while, Chu took a deep breath, then saluted Lingyin with a fist, saying, "thank you for your gift, and we''ll leave first!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then clenches the tiger spirit knife in the hand, strided directly into that space transmission door, disappeared without a trace. Seeing Chu ten day leave, anger and others also follow, one by one, passing through the transmission gate, disappearing into the Yaoguang palace. "Younger martial sister, this lucky grass is the most precious treasure you''ve ever got. Even for a strong person like you and me, it''s not much treasure. How can you give it to them?" And with Chu ten and others left, the figure of real person Taiwu suddenly appeared in the Yaoguang palace, looking at Lingyin and slightly surprised. "They killed the demon emperor and got rid of the evil thoughts in the demon emperor''s body that day. This is not only a great help to all senior brothers, but also to avoid the danger that my sister would be controlled by the evil thoughts in the demon emperor''s body. It can be said that you have great kindness to me. In front of such kindness, what is a lucky grass Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Lingyin smiled and said: "and they are also the biggest variable and wonder soldier of our Shushan in this battle. The stronger they are, the greater the benefits we Shushan can get in this war. And luck is always a part of strength, and it is a very important part. With this lucky grass in hand, they will at least be more likely to win the greatest benefits for our Shushan through the battle of God sealing. " Speaking of this, Lingyin paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, they will face Tiebi''s magic of the magic door. If they want to break the magic door, they can only rely on luck to bump into it except for their strong array accomplishments and strength. With lucky grass, even if they bump around with their heads covered, the chances of passing the next level will be much higher. After all, talents are rare. The headmaster and senior brother don''t want them to stop at Kaiyang palace, do they? " "Hahaha, you are right!" Hearing Lingyin''s words, Taiwu suddenly laughed, then shook his head, looked at the transmission channel leading to Kaiyang palace in front, and said: "but Lingyin, I think you underestimated them. I think, even without the power of the lucky grass, the iron pen may not stop them! " Speaking of this, Taiwu real person''s mouth corner was raised, and he said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see!" ¡­¡­ "Is this Kaiyang palace?" "It''s just a metal world!" "Compared with brother huasa''s mechanical kingdom!" ¡­¡­ Through the transmission channel to Kaiyang palace, Chu ten and others looked at the surrounding environment, showing a trace of surprise. Unlike the jade palace in fairyland, Kaiyang palace is more like a mechanized metal world. Looking around, all sides are made of metal and all kinds of running machines, which make them feel like they have come to Yangling''s mechanical kingdom. Apart from machines, they can''t see any green and life. "Eh, someone is coming?" "Oh, yes, yes, the headmaster said that someone is trying to practice in our seven palaces!" "Well, it''s not polite to meet the guests like this. Let''s change the environment." However, when Chu ten and others were shocked by the desolation and mechanization of Kaiyang palace, a voice with a little intoxication and garrulous suddenly sounded, which was introduced to Chu ten and others. Buzz! And the strange thing is that, with the sound, the environment around the people is distorted and changed rapidly. At last, in the light energy buzz, like a changed mirage, in a blink of an eye, from the desolate and magnificent mechanical world, it becomes a fairyland with green meaning, birds'' voices and flowers'' fragrance, full of vitality! And from the beginning to the end, even with the eyes of Chu ten and others, I didn''t see how this mechanical world was transformed into such a fairyland! Looking at this suddenly changed world, Chu Xun and others finally couldn''t bear the surprise in their hearts, and their faces showed an incredible look. This ability to turn the sea into a mulberry field in a flash is really amazing! Chapter 1670 "This is Mirage? " Looking at the "fairyland on earth" formed by the sudden change of the surrounding mechanical world, Chu Xun frowned slightly while shocked, and then began to urge his Buddhist "tianyantong" to find out the flaws of the world. But it doesn''t work! Even in the eyes of the Buddha of Chu ten days, the world still has no flaws. Whether it''s the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers or the fresh natural breath in the air, it''s so real at the moment that even Chu Xun doubts whether the former mechanical world is the illusion, and the fairyland in the world is the reality. "Interesting..." It''s not only Chu Xun, but other people are also watching this suddenly changing world at the moment. Even the anger squints slightly, with a glimmer of light in their eyes. From the perspective of other realms, we can see some mysteries in the world. Obviously, he didn''t expect that one of the Seven Sages in Shushan could build a special world between reality and illusion. It seems that the name of Shushan, the world''s number one sword repair holy land, is really worthy of its name! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to come so soon and forget to entertain you. I''m sorry." However, when Chu and others were shocked by the transformation of the mysterious world, a burst of hearty laughter came again. Later, he saw a middle-aged man with a little beard, square face and big eyes, a kind of straightforward smile on his face, and a thick brush with the same height on his back appeared in a valley in the distance, and he took a wine pot to pour wine, and walked towards Chu ten and others with a big laugh. "I''ve seen martial uncle Tiebi!" Looking at the middle-aged man walking along laughing while drinking, Zhou Yulong didn''t know why he unconsciously shivered. Then he swallowed his saliva and said cautiously, "qingkong is ordered by the headmaster to enter the pass!" "Hahaha, I know. The leader told me long ago!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the middle-aged man laughed, and then took a step, and even directly across hundreds of meters, appeared in front of Zhou Yulong, patted Zhou Yulong on the shoulder, and laughed: "you little boy, you have disappeared for so many years without saying a word, do you know how worried you and we are? Come here and have a few drinks with me first to make me happy. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you water! " With that, the middle-aged man handed the wine pot to Zhou Yulong, and then looked at Zhou Yulong with a smile, waiting for his response. "Yes, martial uncle..." Looking at the smile on the face of the iron pen, Zhou Yulong suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, but at last he bit his teeth and took the wine pot of the iron pen immortal and gave it a big mouthful. Anyway, he also knows that this iron pen real person will never harm him. At most, he just likes to joke with him. In this case, how could he not give the face of the iron pen immortal? "Cough!" However, even if there are precautions, the wine in this wine pot is much stronger than Zhou Yulong thought. At this moment, he poured this liquor, as if he felt a pot of molten slurry or molten iron pouring into his throat. The extreme heat and explosive force even made him cough violently. However, although the wine is too strong to swallow, the power contained in it is extremely magical and powerful. At the next moment, the fiery force that poured into Zhou Yulong''s body was like a flame. It quickly burned all over his body along his meridians and blood vessels, making his body instantly rise with the hot air, and even seeped a little turbid and smelly liquid from the surface of his skin. "Cutting and washing the marrow?" Seeing this scene, all the people were stunned. You should know that when the cultivation reaches the state of Zhou Yulong, especially with the special constitution of Zhou Yulong, the whole body has almost been transformed and strengthened to the extreme. However, at this moment, when he took a sip of liquor, he still discharged so many impurities. We can imagine how powerful the liquor contains! Of course, Zhou Yulong also realized this, so the next moment he tried to drink another mouthful of Ninja''s hard liquor. But before he could drink the second sip of liquor, the wine pot in his hand was snatched by the iron pen immortal. Later, immortal Tiebi took a sip of his own wine and said with a smile, "well, although I''m a good fire wine, I can''t drink more in your realm, otherwise it''s harmful to you." At this point, immortal Tiebi paused a little, and then continued: "but if you can pass my pass, I can give you another pot of flame wine in addition to the reward you deserve. Of course, the premise of all this is that you must be able to pass the customs. " "Thank you very much, martial uncle!" Hearing the words of immortal Tiebi, Zhou yulongan suddenly appeared a little happy. Then he held back the boiling wine in his chest and asked seriously, "but I don''t know what the test of martial uncle''s level is?" "It''s very simple. There are two things that I like best in my life. The first is wine, and the second is the art of magic and mechanism!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, immortal Tiebi once again filled his mouth with wine. Then he grinned and said, "so I''ll compare this level with you in terms of dodge and mechanism skills." At this point, the figure of immortal Tiebi suddenly disappeared from the front of Chu ten and others, then appeared in the distance at the entrance of the valley, and then said: "as long as you can enter into my Valley, you will pass the customs." Then, with a wave of the right hand of the iron pen immortal, a bamboo chair was created out of the sky. Then he just lay on the bamboo chair and looked at Chu ten and others in his spare time, as if he didn''t worry about Chu ten and others coming to them at all! "Up!" Looking at the iron pen real person lying on the bamboo chair drinking hundreds of meters away, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then they all jumped up and shot at the place where the iron pen real person was. If it is placed in normal times, the distance of hundreds of meters is just an instant for Chu ten and others, but at this moment, the short distance of hundreds of meters seems to be a natural moat. No matter how Chu ten and others sprint with all their strength, they are still unable to get close to the real man, as if they have been stepping in place! "Try something else!" He found that he could not get close to the valley where the immortal Tiebi was no matter how he flew. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly set, and then he urged the power of space, trying to tear the space and come directly to the immortal Tiebi. In an instant, with a flash of blue space energy, Chu Xun''s figure disappeared in the same place and appeared in another place. "How could this happen!" However, after seeing the situation around him, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. Because at the moment, he not only didn''t cross the space of hundreds of meters to come to the iron pen real person, but also he lagged behind the people''s Congress such as anger and appeared hundreds of meters behind them. His space moved so fast that he came to the opposite position! "The space here has been distorted. It''s really a brilliant art of space!" At the same time, there was a rare surprise and serious color on the face of guhuang, the most proficient in the way of space. Then he looked at the direction of immortal Tiebi and said in a deep voice: "it seems that unless he has enough power to break through this field, it is impossible to reach the entrance of the valley by using the art of space!" "In that case, try another way!" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, his angry eyes were also slightly coagulated, then he grasped the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, made a slight stroke in the direction of the iron pen real person, and then he shouted out coldly: "the river of hell is overflowing, the flower on the other side is blooming!" Buzz! Whoa! In an instant, with the angry sword and the sound of cold drink, a large number of other flowers began to grow along the ground. At the same time, the cold and bloody water of the Styx river seems to flow out of the flower sea where the flower on the other side is located, and then it turns into a huge wave, sweeping away in all directions. Obviously, the idea of anger is very simple, that is to fill the world with this almost infinite water of other flowers and the river Styx! At that time, even if the prohibitions and arrays contained in the world are so mysterious and powerful, they will lose their function because of the filth of the flowers and the water of the Styx River on the other side, and all these obstacles will be overcome naturally! This is the so-called self defeating skill, and the most commonly used method to break some powerful prohibitions for the angry former generation! Chapter 1671 It has to be said that anger has some effect. We should know that the water of the Styx river is from the world to the Yin to the cold to the evil. It has a strong corrosive and filthy ability for any power, magic weapon and prohibition. So now, with the flood of the water of the Styx River, the originally bird singing and flower fragrance, warm and pleasant world is suddenly covered by a cold air. At the same time, in the place where the water of the Styx River surges, the surrounding space seems to be affected by some kind of force, and gradually becomes a little distorted. But what surprised Chu Xun and others even more was that, with the flood of the water of the Styx River and the distortion of the surrounding space, they had been walking in the same place for a long time and finally came closer to the valley in the distance. Although the speed of approaching was very slow, even like a snail, it was difficult to advance a meter for several seconds, but compared with the previous situation, it was already It''s a big difference! And more importantly, people believe that as long as the water of the Styx River continues to flood and erode, they will surely be able to cross the hundreds of meters of space at a faster speed, come to the iron pen immortal, and then enter the valley, pass the test! However, they underestimated the ability of the real man! "Well, not bad!" See Chu ten and others in the help of the water of the Styx river towards their own little by little, lying on the bamboo chair of the iron pen in the eyes of real people suddenly flash a fine awn, and then a little bit of mouth, gently waved, smiled: "but this is not enough, ha ha ha!" Boom! In an instant, with the sound of the real man''s laughter, the land of his kingdom suddenly cracked in a series of violent roars, and finally turned into a huge and deep canyon, straddling in front of Chu ten and others. With the emergence of the canyon, it was summoned by anger, and a steady stream of water from the Styx River poured into the canyon, and finally it was completely swallowed by the canyon and disappeared without trace. "Well?" When I saw that the water of the Styx river was swallowed up by the deep canyon, I frowned with anger. The water of the Styx river is the biggest barrier for him to break through the strange world, but now it is swallowed up by these canyons. In this way, even he can''t do much with the treacherous canyons by his current means. "Chuxun, it''s up to you now!" Thinking of this, he turned his head suddenly and said to Chu Xun in a deep voice behind him, "the world is between the real and the virtual. It''s changeable and unpredictable. The only one who can have such characteristics is the Buddhist kingdom." "So, if I''m right, the world should be built by real people with iron pen using the array and the power of some natural materials and earth treasures to simulate Buddhism, so the world can change at will." Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "the problem now is that the power of the world and the iron pen real people is too strong. If we rely on the general means, with our current state and strength, we are afraid that it will be difficult to break through the blockade of the world and enter the valley to complete the test." "So for today''s plan, we can only use the bodhi tree in your kingdom. As the world is made of imitating Buddhism, it should not be exclusive to your bodhi tree. As long as your bodhi tree can take root in the world and slightly hinder the change of the world, then we can take the opportunity to break through the blockade of the world and complete the test! " As one of the world''s leading powers, although the power of anger has not been restored, but the vision is there, so we can quickly see the mystery of this special world. It has to be said that the iron brush real person is indeed an imaginative and powerful existence. In order to be able to fully develop the advantages of his own magic and mechanism skills, he obviously used some special magic and some rare heaven materials and earth treasures to transform the Kaiyang palace into a special world similar to that of Buddhism, which is between reality and illusion and can change at will. In this way, as long as his mind moves, the world will be combined into a powerful array as he wants. Even those who are stronger than real people with iron pen will not be able to retreat from this special array world. Of course, because this is just a test, not a duel between life and death, the iron brush immortal didn''t fully show the power of this special world and the power of his art of magic, just use the art of space illusion and related array to trap Chu and others in the original place. Otherwise, once he urges the world with all his strength and changes it into a terrible battle formation, let alone Chu Xun and others, it is certain that the main powers will be overwhelmed and embarrassed by these battle formations. But even so, this special world began to trap the angry people and make them hard to move. But in desperation, anger can only think of using the bodhi tree of chuxun to influence the world! As long as the world is affected and interfered by the bodhi tree of chuxun, it shows its flaws. With their strength, even if they can''t use this flaw to defeat the iron pen immortal, they can take this opportunity to cross the hundreds of meters, break into the valley and complete the test! "Bodhi tree? I see! " When he heard the angry words, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then flashed a fine light in his eyes. With a wave of his hands, he snapped out: "Bodhi Tree - now!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of him, and then it gathered into a huge and extreme golden tree, which seemed to be able to cover the sky and rise to the sky, and spread towards the sky! At the same time, under that huge tree, countless roots like gold wire are also spreading towards the surrounding underground at a very fast speed, and finally take root under this land, and the roots are still extending, making this tree take root more and more tightly. "Eh, do you see that? Ha ha, there are two talents! " Seeing that Chu ten day summoned the bodhi tree to take root under the earth, the iron pen real person''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he laughed: "but with only one bodhi tree, you want to influence my world of thousands of machines, and you are too paranoid..." However, before he finished speaking, the iron pen immortal seemed to see some amazing pictures. His eyes suddenly protruded. At the same time, a sip of wine that he had just drunk suddenly erupted, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "lying trough, such a big bodhi tree?" It turns out that, just as he laughed, the bodhi tree that gathered from Chu ten suddenly began to swell and expand. In a blink of an eye, it expanded ten times. It almost covered the ground around Chu ten and others in the shadow of the bodhi tree. At the same time, the spreading roots also penetrated the whole land, and even the canyon was crossed by the golden roots, and continued to spread to the distance. The bodhi tree of this scale is more than ten times larger than the bodhi tree of the general immortal Buddha! Under the continuous expansion of the bodhi tree, the world seems to be affected by some kind of power. There are ripples visible to the naked eye from all directions. At the same time, there are various pictures emerging in the ripples, as if an illusion is about to collapse! Obviously, this huge bodhi tree has made a great impact on the so-called "thousand machine world"! What''s more, at the moment, immortal Tiebi can clearly feel that the root of the bodhi tree is absorbing the nutrients of the earth, constantly absorbing the power of the thousand machine world to nourish itself and make itself stronger! "How could this happen!" Immortal Tiebi couldn''t understand why the bodhi tree of chuxun was so special and powerful. But he knew that if he continued like this, not only these guys would successfully pass through his own level, but also the power in his thousand machine world would be extracted by the bodhi tree. Think of here, the eyes of the iron pen immortal also slightly become serious, and then with a wave of his right hand, he takes off the huge amount of money on his back, and is ready to use the power of the thousand machine world to set up a big array against Chu ten and others. After all, although Chu ten and others eliminated the demon emperor and helped his master Gang cut the real person from the hidden danger of evil thoughts, in fact, he didn''t want to embarrass Chu ten and others at the beginning, but they can''t easily pass their own level, right? If we really let these pass the customs easily, but also swallowed the power of our own thousand machine world, and made our own ashen, then the other guys don''t know how to laugh at themselves! "Now!" However, just when immortal Tiebi took out his large amount of money and was ready to move in a real way and trapped chuxun and other people first, so that they could not pass the test too quickly and lose their face, the angry people on the side had seized the opportunity and jumped up one after another, shooting at the place where immortal Tiebi was at a very fast speed. At the same time, the bear child''s eyes also focused on the real man who was taking up a large number of iron pens and was ready to start. Then he clenched his teeth, pointed at the real man with a sword, and shouted: "the power of time, controlled by me - stagnation!" Buzz! In an instant, I saw that with the roar of the bear child, a gray and white light also surged out of his sword at a very fast speed, and then in a blink, it crossed the void, came to the iron pen real person''s face, and covered it! How mysterious the power of time is! Even the main power of the world can''t escape the influence of time. Because of that, under the influence of the power of time, the action of the iron pen real person also suddenly stagnates, and then can only watch the anger and other people as if pressing the fast forward button, breaking through the void at an accelerated speed of countless times, shooting towards their own place! Chapter 1672 "The power of time?" Although the power of time is rare and mysterious, he once traveled all over the world in order to improve his magic and mechanism skills. However, the well-known iron brush real person reacted at the first time. Then his pupil suddenly shrank and his eyes also showed the color of shock. We need to know that among the many laws of the world, this Law of time can be said to be the strongest force besides that law of fate, so there is the saying "control time is equal to control everything" spread among the high-level of all walks of life. However, although the way of time is profound and powerful, it is also extremely difficult to understand and control, so even if you look at the whole world, there are only a few powerful people who have the ability and opportunity to control the way of time. Because of this, at this moment, after seeing the power of time displayed by the bear child, the iron pen real person''s heart will be so surprised. After all, there are few people who can control the way of time! Buzz! But surprised, but the response of the real man is not slow at all. Almost in the next second when the bear child''s time power is applied to the real iron pen, a brilliant silvery radiance suddenly surges out of the real iron pen, and then, like the wind sweeping the leaves, the time power of covering the bear child on the real iron pen is wiped out in a flash, and the real iron pen also gets rid of the power of time The body time flow rate returned to normal. After all, he is a strong man in the main level of the world. It''s good that bear child''s "weak" time force can affect him. But once he gets serious, this time force can''t affect him for long! But the problem is that although the real man iron pen soon got rid of the influence of time, it was just in the moment when he got rid of the influence of time, the angry people had also taken the opportunity to sprint, crossed hundreds of meters, and came to him. After all, for the angry people, as long as there is no obstacle of the real man and the world of the thousand machines, the distance of hundreds of meters is just a flash! "Are we through?" Looking at the iron brush real person with a surprised expression, the first angry mouth that rushed to him slightly cocked, and then said lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard the angry words, immortal Tiebi was silent for a while, then he took a big gulp of wine and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, I finally know why the leader thinks so much of you. You guys, you will always bring surprises to people." At this point, the iron pen immortal also stood up directly from the bamboo chair, and then with a wave of his right hand, he directly threw the wine pot in his hand to anger and said with a smile, "OK, OK, you''ve passed this stage. Willing to lose, this pot of fire wine is yours. " To be honest, at the moment, the real man is really surprised by the power and details shown by the angry people. You know, although he deliberately suppressed the power of Qianji world for the reason that Chu ten and others helped him master Gang to eliminate the hidden danger of evil thoughts, even so, the Qianji world was not so easy to break. At least in his opinion, even if Chu ten and others exhausted their power and used up their cards, it would take a long time for them to come to him little by little And finish the test and pass it. But he never thought that Chu ten and others would be so powerful. Not only did he see the mystery of his thousand machine world at a glance of anger, but also he found out the way to deal with it. Moreover, Chu ten also had a super bodhi tree that was too big and strong to be abnormal. If the bodhi tree is not so special that it quickly takes root in the world of thousand machines and begins to absorb the power of the world of thousand machines and interferes with the operation of the world of thousand machines, it is impossible for the angry people to break through the shackles of the world of thousand machines and appear in front of him at a distance of hundreds of meters! Of course, there is a large part of it because of the time force that covers him at that critical moment. If he was not disturbed by the power of time and didn''t rush the array of the thousand machine world at the first time, then with his accomplishments and accomplishments in array, he also had absolute confidence that he could trap Chu ten and others in the thousand machine world and make them unable to escape. Of course, there are not so many ifs in the world! Therefore, when all happened, immortal Tiebi was not entangled in so many "ifs", but willing to gamble and give up. According to the previous agreement, he gave the valuable fire liquor in his hand to anger and others. "Good stuff!" Looking at the wine pot thrown by the iron pen immortal, there was a flash of fine light in his angry eyes. Then he took the wine pot into his hand with a wave of his left hand. Judging from the impurities and filth removed from Zhou Yulong''s body after he drank the flame wine, it is obvious that the flame wine has a strong power, which he can''t miss. "Thank you for your gift, martial uncle!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong also saluted and thanked the real man with the iron pen. "Hahaha, you won it by yourself, so you can thank yourself if you want to." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the immortal Tiebi shook his head with a smile, then moved his eyes to Yang Ling, who was beside him, and asked, "yes, if I am right, you are what the leader said, the little guy who built a mechanical kingdom with human body and collected the Titan beast?" "Yes, sir!" See iron pen real person suddenly mention oneself, Yang Ling is slightly Leng for a while at first, then nodded immediately. Although he didn''t know why the real man asked himself this question suddenly, his intuition told him that there should be no bad things in it. "Tut Tut, it''s really like this. It''s interesting..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, a thick color of curiosity suddenly appeared on the face of the iron pen real person, then the figure moved slightly, appeared in front of Yang Ling directly, and put his right hand on Yang Ling''s shoulder. Buzz! In an instant, a stream of silver streamers suddenly surged out of the right hand palm of the iron pen immortal, and then melted into Yang Ling''s body at a very fast speed. With the integration of the silver brilliance, for a while, Yang Ling also felt that a wonderful and powerful force began to swim in her body, and finally spread all over her body, as if she could see through everything. But soon, this power receded like the tide, and then it was reintegrated into the hands of the iron pen immortal. Obviously, this iron pen real person just used his own strength to analyze Yang Ling''s physical condition. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect it could be like this..." After analyzing Yang Ling''s body, a kind of excitement and exultation appeared on the face of the iron pen real person, as if seeing a funny toy. Then he touched his beard and pondered thoughtfully. A few seconds later, the real iron pen man came back from his meditation, and then he said to Yang Ling excitedly, "it''s great, it''s really great. Do you know how much you helped me? " "Yes?" Looking at the excited appearance of the real iron pen, Yang Ling was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t know what she had helped the real iron pen in. "Hahaha, you don''t understand. With your body structure as the blueprint, my mechanism skill will be further improved. Even if I meet the emperor of the universe again, I will never lose to him, hahaha!" Looking at Yang Ling''s puzzled look, the real iron pen man burst out laughing. Then he opened his left hand and suddenly changed a square energy crystal which looked crystal clear from the palm. It seemed to be completely composed of energy, and it was also covered with various patterns. He said to Yang Ling, "you''ve done me a great favor. As a thank you, I bet from the emperor of the universe I''ll give you the little thing I won. I believe it should be useful to you. " "What is this?" Looking at that covered with various mysterious patterns, as if containing a strong cube energy crystal, Yang Ling''s face suddenly appeared a trace of curiosity. "According to the emperor of the universe, in their mechanical family, they generally call this thing the fire source!" Chapter 1673 "Fire source?" Looking at the cube energy crystal in the hands of the iron pen immortal, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face also showed a clear color of surprise. As the inheritor of the mechanical family, he certainly knows how precious this kind of fire source is! In short, the ignition source is actually an extremely powerful energy absorber and converter. Through the fire source, Yang Ling can absorb the power between the heaven and the earth at a speed ten times or even a hundred times faster than before, and store these power in the fire source for his own use when needed. More importantly, through the transformation of fire sources, these absorbed heaven and earth forces will also be transformed into a very special force, which can not only supplement the power of mechanical life, but also strengthen the soul of mechanical life. In this way, with the help of this fire source, Yang Ling will not only greatly improve his combat endurance, but also use the power of this fire source to strengthen his Autobot army, and even his soul will become more powerful, more difficult to be influenced and controlled by people. But the most terrible thing is that at the critical moment, Yang Ling can fully activate the power in the fire source and turn it into a super bomb with terrorist and destructive power. At that time, in the face of the terrible power that erupted in the explosion of this fire source, I''m afraid that even the major powers in the world dare not be half careless, or even may have to retreat three points. In general, with this fire source, Yang Ling''s combat effectiveness and threat ability to the main strongmen in the world will get a qualitative transformation. Therefore, this thing is of little significance to others, but it is priceless for him as a descendant of the mechanical family. "Thank you very much, elder!" In the face of such a good thing, Yang Ling will not be foolish to refuse, so the next moment he immediately took over the source of the fire, and directly put it in front of his chest. Click, click! Then, with the sound, Yang Ling''s chest muscles suddenly began to crack and collapse, and then exposed the mechanized chest. At the next moment, a data line flickering with an electric arc also came out of Yang Ling''s chest. At last, it wound on the fire source layer by layer and pulled it into Yang Ling''s chest. Buzz! It has to be said that the source of this fire is too good for Yang Ling, a mechanical family. I saw that with this fire source integrated into Yang Ling''s chest, a bright current also suddenly surged out of Yang Ling, and the breath of Yang Ling also suddenly surged, which obviously has changed a lot compared with before! "Hahaha, it''s not bad. You can make the best use of this fire source." Feeling Yang Ling''s surging breath, immortal Tiebi laughed, and then continued: "OK, now you have passed the level of Qimen Dun Jia, so if you want, you can take my reward and go to the next palace." After that, immortal Tiebi paused a little, and then continued: "but if you can pass my test in mechanism skill again, you can take another reward from me. How about, do you want to try? " "Mechanism technique?" Hearing the words of the real man Tiebi, Chu ten and others were shocked for a while, and then they all hesitated. To be honest, they are lucky enough to pass the test of the world of iron pen and real person. If they challenge the mechanism skill of iron pen and real person, if they fail, they will lose all their achievements? "Don''t worry, whether you can pass the test of my mechanism skill or not, I will count you as having passed the test." Looking at the hesitant appearance of Chu ten and others, the iron pen immortal haha smiled and said, "how are you? Do you dare now?" The reason why immortal Tiebi suddenly wanted to test the mechanism skills of Chu ten and other people is not to create difficulties for Chu ten and other people, but to appreciate Chu ten and other people, so he wanted to give Chu ten and other people a chance to see if Chu ten and other people could bring him any surprises. After all, Chu ten and others not only helped him master Gang chop, but also Yang Ling just helped him a "big help", so he didn''t mind giving Chu ten and others a chance. What''s more, Chu ten and others passed the thousand machine world he was proud of so quickly, and let Chu ten''s Bodhi Tree devour a lot of power of his thousand machine world, which made him lose face, so if Chu ten and others can''t pass his mechanism test, he can also find this face! "OK, let''s take the challenge!" Since they can go to the next level whether they pass the test or not, Chu and others will not refuse the challenge. What''s more, they also want to see how powerful the mechanism skill of this iron pen real person is! "Hahaha, good, refreshing!" Seeing Chu ten and others accept the challenge, the iron pen immortal laughs, and then goes on to say: "the so-called method starts from the skill, and the machine starts from the heart. Among all kinds of side roads, mechanism skill is the most important part. It can be said that the supreme embodiment of human wisdom and creativity in the world. " Speaking of this, immortal Tiebi paused a little, then turned his left hand and changed a metal square box from the palm of his hand. He said to Chu Xun and others, "of course, you think it''s unfair. I won''t use a large mechanism to embarrass you. What I want to test you today is actually the earliest prototype of mechanism skill - lock! " "Lock?" Hearing the words of the real man Tiebi, Chu ten and others were stunned immediately, showing their doubts. "Yes, the earliest core of mechanism technology is actually lock making and lock breaking. Later, it gradually evolved into various mechanism technologies. Since we have limited time, let''s just have the simplest. " Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun and others, the iron pen immortal smiled and said: "now you have two options, the first is to make an unbreakable lock for me to open, the second is to open the lock I prepared for you. Then as long as I can''t open your lock, or you open my lock, you will win! " "So simple?" Hearing the words of the real man Tiebi, I don''t know what I suddenly thought of. Then I suddenly flashed a faint smile in my eyes, and said lightly, "if so, let me try first." "Oh, so confident?" Looking at the self-confident color on the angry face, the iron brush real person was slightly shocked, and then came to be interested, and asked: "well, which one do you choose, is to unlock or lock?" "I have a treasure chest in my hand. As long as you can open it, I will give up." Hearing the words of immortal Tiebi, he smiled angrily and said: "but let me ask you first. If you can''t open this treasure box, you won''t crack it with brute force, will you? In that case, such a test would be meaningless. " "Of course not. I don''t believe there are locks I can''t open in this world!" When he heard the angry words, the iron brush immortal smiled lightly, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. He immersed in mechanism for many years, and asked himself that even if he looked at the whole world, not many people were his opponents. Even the most powerful master of the mechanical family, "the great universe", had lost in his hands, and the Titan and the fire source before him were his products. Because of this, he doesn''t think there is any lock in the world that he can''t open! "That''s good!" At the words of the real man Tiebi, his angry mouth slightly cocked, his eyes fixed, his right hand clenched the sword of manjusha and threw it into the air. Then he said in a cold voice, "devil''s gate, open!" Buzz! As the sword of manjusha leaves the hand, a strong black and red light begins to surge out from the sword of manjusha, then expands rapidly, and finally turns into a black gate with countless patterns of monsters and monsters, which opens slowly! Hiss! Hiss! And as the devil''s door opened, a white Python began to emerge from the edge of the devil''s door, and wound around the door frame, making a hissing sound. "Yes?" Seeing anger open the devil''s door, Chu ten and others were stunned. It''s a good idea to test mechanism skills. Why does anger suddenly open the devil''s door? Does he say that the "lock" is in the devil''s gate? Chapter 1674 "Big sluggard, help me get that box out!" For Chu ten and others show the color of surprise, anger did not care. I saw that with the devil''s door slowly opened, there was a flash of fine light in the angry eyes, and then I gave a cold drink to the white Python twining on the devil''s door. Hiss! Hiss! Hearing the angry words, the white Python suddenly hissed lazily. Then with a flick of its tail, it put its long tail into the slowly opened devil''s door, as if it was groping for something. Bang! After a while, the White Snake Python seemed to find what he wanted. Then, with a slight movement of his body, he pulled the long tail out of the devil''s gate. It''s just different from the previous one. At the moment, the tail of the white Python is wrapped with a long, wide and diameter of about one meter. The shape is strange. There is a vivid eye painted on it, and the eye is like a blinking golden treasure chest. Then, he saw the white Python''s long tail swing, and the chest burst out, falling heavily in front of the angry and making a dull sound. "What is this?" Looking at the golden treasure chest pulled out of the devil''s door by the white python, the iron pen immortal was stunned obviously. This treasure chest is really strange and rare. Even with his experience in various fields, he can''t recognize the origin of this treasure chest at all. However, although he can''t recognize the origin of the treasure box, the real iron pen man doesn''t worry about it. After all, as long as there is a lock on the treasure box, he will be able to open it no matter what kind of restriction it is full of! Thinking of this, immortal Tiebi also turned his eyes to the heart-shaped lock hole in the center of the treasure chest, and there was a fine flash in his eyes. Obviously, he was using his powerful mind to explore the mystery of the heart-shaped lock on the treasure chest and the treasure chest. After all, as the Lord of the world, there are not many things that can resist the penetration of his mind. So to deal with general mechanisms and locks, he only needs to scan lightly to see the key points, and then he can prescribe the right medicine, so as to easily crack these mechanisms and locks. However, to the surprise of immortal Tiebi, the treasure chest seems to be covered by a special force. Even with his ability, he can''t use his mind to analyze the secret of the treasure chest. "Interesting!" After discovering this, the curious color on the face of the iron pen immortal became more intense. Then he nodded, walked to the golden chest, crouched slightly, and began to explore the mystery of the chest with his own mechanism. For him, who has been immersed in mechanism technique for many years, nothing interests him more than an unprecedented mechanism. Buzz! After observing the self destruction of the golden chest for a moment, the iron pen immortal put his index finger in front of the heart-shaped keyhole of the golden chest. Then, with a slight buzz, a stream of silver streamer began to shoot out from his fingertips, and then turned into countless tiny, even hard to distinguish silver particles with the naked eye, and drilled into the heart-shaped keyhole. These silver particles are made by him by combining mechanism technology with some secrets of mechanical civilization. They are specially used to crack mechanism "mechanism insects". This mechanism insect has certain wisdom. It can not only crack mechanism in a variety of ways, but also has a strong penetration effect on most of the magic and energy prohibitions due to the special materials ¡£ In general, even if the mechanism is covered by countless prohibitions and wrapped by powerful energy, it will be like a tree in front of termites in front of this mechanism insect. It will not be long before it will be penetrated by these mechanism insects bit by bit, and then the mechanism and prohibition will be completely cracked. However, to the surprise of the real iron pen man, the mechanism insects that have penetrated into the lock hole of the golden treasure chest at the moment seem to have entered another world, and they lose contact with him in an instant. At the same time, the golden treasure chest vibrates slightly, and then returns to peace. "It''s useless even for mechanism insects? It''s fun, it''s fun! " Seeing that his all-out mechanism insects failed to break the lock on the golden treasure chest, and lost contact with him one after another, the curious color on the face of the iron pen real person also became more intense, and then touched his chin and pondered. "Since the mechanism insect is useless, I will try it myself!" After a while, the real man seemed to make a decision. His eyes brightened a little, and then he stretched his fingers towards the heart-shaped lock hole of the golden treasure chest. With the extension of the real man''s fingers, his fingers began to change as if they were plasticine, and finally they were inserted into the heart-shaped keyhole in the same shape as the keyhole. At the next moment, a little silvery light also began to surge out of the fingers of the iron pen real person, and went towards the golden treasure chest at a very fast speed. Buzz! With the iron pen immortal taking the finger as the key and inserting it into the key hole of the golden treasure chest, the golden treasure chest also seemed to be touched by some kind of touch, slightly shaking. At the same time, the big eyes on the golden chest suddenly flashed a fierce color, as if they were infuriated by the behavior of the real man! "Yes?" Looking at the fierce color emerging from the big eyes of the golden treasure chest, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in the heart of the iron pen immortal. Shoo shoo shoo! As it turns out, the hunch of real people with iron pen is correct. At the next moment, the left and right sides of the gold chest suddenly opened a small opening, and then a purple arc-shaped metal like an electric drill shot out of the opening, stabbing at the iron wall real person''s face at a very fast speed! But this is just the beginning! At the next moment, the lock hole of the golden treasure chest suddenly split from the middle, and then turned into a big mouth full of serrations, biting hard on the arm of the iron pen immortal. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! In an instant, with a great bang of gold and iron, the gold chest also directly swallowed the whole arm of the iron pen immortal into his mouth. On the other side, those arc-shaped metals, like electric drills, bombarded the iron pen immortal one after another, making a great bang. If it''s not for the iron pen immortal who is highly cultivated and has strong body defense, I''m afraid that he has been injured under the attack of this golden treasure chest! "Fuck, what the hell is this!" It''s obvious that immortal Tiebi didn''t expect that the golden chest would suddenly turn into a monster to attack him, so he was shocked for a while, and shook his right hand vigorously, trying to throw the golden chest out. It''s so easy for him to break the treasure chest and take out his right hand! But at this moment, the real iron pen suddenly thought of what he had said to anger. Then his right hand, which was to be shaken, suddenly froze. A smile appeared on his face. He shook his head at anger and said, "OK, I''ll give up this game. Can you let this little thing go?" "Of course not!" Anger is quite appreciative of the character of "willing to gamble and admit defeat" of the real iron pen man, so when he saw that the real iron pen man conceded defeat, he smiled a little, and then said to the golden chest, "let go!" The golden treasure chest dare to move even for the world Lord like the iron pen immortal, but dare not disobey half the point for the angry words. So when I heard the anger, the golden chest immediately opened its mouth, spit out the right hand of the iron pen immortal, then licked the "corner of the mouth" with the big tongue in the big mouth, then it contracted again, and became the appearance of the golden chest again. "Tut Tut, what is this Looking at the golden treasure chest which was restored to the shape of the treasure chest, a trace of curiosity appeared on the face of the iron pen real person, and then he asked angrily. At the moment, he is also very curious. He should know that even with his accomplishments, he just didn''t see that the treasure chest was a real living thing. Otherwise, he would not have been caught in the arm by the treasure chest for a while. Chapter 1675 "This kind of thing is called Treasure Box monster. It''s a very rare and special monster!" Hearing the words of the real man Tiebi, he smiled angrily and said: "no one knows the origin of this kind of magic thing, but only knows that they will appear randomly in all the world, and the most favorite thing is to disguise themselves as various treasure chests and wait for those greedy prey to come to the door actively." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "because of the strong camouflage ability and its own combat power, this treasure chest monster is actually very dangerous. Just like this guy in front of you, he was discovered after killing seven immortals at the beginning, and the immortals are not his opponents. At last, I took the hand to subdue him and suppressed him in the demon gate. " "This is the legendary extinct treasure chest monster?" Hearing the angry words, the surprised color on the face of the iron pen real person also became more full-bodied. As for the information about the treasure chest monster, he once saw some from the records of some relics. However, this kind of demon was very rare in the period of Hongmeng. Over the years, it has been searching for traces in silence. Only those in the hands of some big powers have some specimens of this kind of demon. So now, most civilizations have listed this kind of special demon as one of the extinct species. Just did not expect that at this moment, he actually saw a living treasure chest monster in his angry hands! What a surprise! "This This... " Thinking of this, immortal Tiebi immediately rubbed his hands. Then he looked at his anger with some desire and hesitation. He faltered and said, "I don''t know if you can borrow this treasure chest monster to study for me. I promise I won''t hurt his life, and I won''t borrow it for too long. Besides..." "Good." However, before the immortal Tiebi finished speaking, he nodded his head angrily, and then said lightly, "it''s just a devil. The reason why he put it into the devil''s gate was because it''s special and interesting. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. As long as you don''t kill it, you can do whatever you want. " The demonic creatures suppressed in the gate of angry demons are all powerful or very special demons, and this treasure chest monster is just one of them, so since the iron pen immortal opened up, he would not refuse this willing to give in and lose, straightforward to some beloved ones. "Hahaha, that''s great!" There is nothing more exciting and obsessed for the iron pen real person who is obsessed with the magic and mechanism skills than the treasure chest monster, which is born with mechanism skills. So at the moment, when I heard the angry words, the face of the iron pen real person suddenly appeared a big happy color, and laughed excitedly. "Come and not be rude. Since you have helped me so much and passed my two tests one after another, I''ll just give you a big gift!" In the great joy, the immortal Tiebi also seemed to make a decision. Then he took a deep breath and took out a roll of jade slips made of jade slices from his arms. The whole body was bright and white, and there were countless streamers of gold patterns. Then he handed the jade slips to Chu Xun and others, saying: "although this volume of the book of hiding from the heaven is not a good thing, it also contains my wonder I believe that some insights on the technique of the door Duncan, plus the power I have infused into it for many years, and some prohibitions placed on it, can help you in the next battle of the gods. " "Dunjia Tianshu?" Seeing the volume of jade slips handed over by immortal Tiebi, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly appeared shocked, and gave out a burst of exclamation: "martial uncle, this is your treasure, how do you..." "Since breaking through the world Lord, it has been of little use to me. In this case, it''s better to give it to you. It''s also the best use of things." However, before Zhou Yulong finished speaking, immortal Tiebi waved his hand, and then said excitedly, "OK, I''ll study the treasure chest monster first. You can go to the next palace if you have a good rest. I wish you a few more palaces and a lot of gains." Finish saying, the iron pen real person then reaches for a stroke to the side, then in opening up a space channel at the same time oneself also take that treasure box monster to disappear without a trace. Obviously, for his research maniac, the treasure chest monster has more attraction to him than Chu Xun and others. "My God, it''s a magic letter. We''ve got so much this time!" Looking at the volume of jade slips floating in the air with the disappearance of the iron pen immortal, Zhou Yulong rubbed his eyes hard first to make sure he didn''t read it wrong, and then he gave a surprise cheering. "How powerful is this Dun Jia heavenly script?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s surprise, Chu Xun asked curiously. "Awesome, awesome!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded his head and said: "there are countless magic arts recorded in the book, and what''s more, under the influence of martial uncle Tiebi''s power and countless array patterns in the book, even if you don''t know any magic arts, you can make use of the book to become the magic arts The best. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "as far as I know, this art of the magic of the elusive has three functions. The first one is "Shu". As the name implies, it is able to use this alchemy script as a medium to perform all kinds of magic alchemy. The second function is "array". Because there are powerful forces and patterns in the book, it can directly turn the book into a variety of large arrays to assist in combat. " "As for the last function, it is the most powerful function of the art of Qimen Dun Jia [a]!" "Once the function of this [armour] is activated, it will turn into a magic door armor. Then all the magic and array power in the magic door armor will be infused into the user''s body, making his combat power doubled!" "As far as I know, Gan Jing, the eldest disciple under the immortal iron pen, even used this heavenly book to retreat from a demon clan leader when he was out on a mission. Although the other side was also worried about recognizing the Taoist Scripture and didn''t give it all, it was enough to show the strength of the Taoist Scripture! " Zhou Yulong has heard about the power of this Taoist Scripture for a long time, so the excited color on his face becomes more and more intense when he mentions these things. "So powerful?" "Shit, I really made a lot of money this time!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day and other talents really know how much benefit they have received this time, and then they all show surprise and excitement. "But now there is a problem!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly thought of a question, and then his eyes were filled with silence, and he said in a voice: "there is only one heavenly book, which one should we use?" "This..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, all the people on the scene immediately hesitated. To be honest, the power of this Taoist Scripture is really fascinating. If they can get this Taoist Scripture, it will undoubtedly greatly improve their survival ability in the next battle of deification. Even without exaggeration, this Taoist Scripture is their second life! Everyone wants such a good thing! "I think it''s water supply demon, fan Yao or bird emperor!" After thinking about it, the bear child first said, "among us, the three of them are the weakest. With the help of this magic letter, their strength will also be greatly improved. At that time, not only will their self-protection ability be stronger, but also we will be able to add a strong battle force. What do you think?" After that, the bear child no longer talks, but looks at other people and waits for their reply. "My opinion is just the opposite of yours!" However, Yangling shook her head when she heard the bear child''s words, and then said earnestly with a full face: "first of all, I am not unwilling to give the Tianshu to fan Yao. I just don''t think it''s the best choice considering our current situation! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause, then turned his eyes to Chu Xun and his angry body, and said: "to be honest, with our current strength, it is more than enough to deal with the general immortality. Even if the number of the other side is large, the immovable Vajra sword array brought by our strength and the Vajra sword pattern will at least protect itself, so in the next feudalism In the war, the only real threat to us is those who are strong in the world, or those lucky people who have super magic weapons. " "In this case, I think it''s better to directly strengthen the strongest of us than to follow the principle of short board to strengthen our weakest. In this way, we will have real self-protection ability in the face of the world''s dominant power! " "So, I suggest that you give the letter to anger or Chu ten!" Chapter 1676 "To chuxun and anger?" "That''s right. It''s the best choice!" "Yes, with this dunjia heavenly book, even if you meet the king Huang Feng again, you may not be so embarrassed?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Yang Ling''s words, everyone was stunned at first, then nodded their heads one after another, showing approval on their faces. After fighting side by side and sharing life and death for such a long time, almost all of their lives have been integrated into a whole, so for them, although the Taoist Scripture is precious and enchanting, they still agree with Yang Ling''s proposal without hesitation at this moment, and decide to give it to anger or Chu Xun for use. It is true that only the two of them can give full play to the power of the recluse! "I''ll give it to Chu ten!" But at this time, the anger waved, and then said lightly: "I kill the angel''s armor is too exclusive. If I use the ghost book to make any armor to cover my kill angel''s armor, I''m afraid that I''ve been fighting inside before I start, so this thing is not suitable for me." Although the spirit in the armor of killing Angel didn''t wake up like the snake in the sword of manjushahua, but the anger can be sure that if he used this heavenly book of hiding armor to cover the armor of killing angel, the final result would be that the heavenly book of hiding armor was destroyed under the backfire of his armor of killing angel. Therefore, he can''t use it. "In that case, I will not be respectful!" Naturally, all of them are brothers. Chu Xun didn''t have to be pretentious to refuse. What''s more, this thing is not only an opportunity, a strength, but also a responsibility for him. After taking this magic letter, he will meet the strong master of the world, so he must fight harder to protect others in the front line. Therefore, hearing the words of the crowd, Chu Xun also nodded solemnly, and then reached out and grasped the Taoist Scripture. Buzz! Almost at the moment when Chu ten''s right hand touched the elusive heavenly book, a stream of silver streamers suddenly surged out of the elusive heavenly book and rushed into Chu ten''s right hand. At the same time, countless materials emerged from Chu''s mind, which made his eyes flash with golden light, and his brain also swelled. But at the same time, he also knew the usage of the book. "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow the method. Mummy and mumi coax. Wind, fire, thunder and lightning strike - set!" The next moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Chu''s face, and then he clenched the Taoist Scripture. At the same time, he pinched the key with his left hand, pointed his fingertip at the bear child not far away, and shouted loudly. Buzz! In an instant, a stream of silver streamers suddenly came out of Chu ten''s fingertips, and then turned into a complex incantation, which was printed on the bear child. Then a strange scene happened! Then I saw that under the cover of the complex incantation, the bear child''s body was stiff, and the whole person was in the same place as if he had been petrified, with a curious and surprised look on his face. "Shit!" But only for a moment, the bear child recovered from the stiffness, and then couldn''t help but utter a exclamation, and said with horror on his face, "what''s the matter? I just felt that the time around me was set!" As the controller of the power of time, the bear child is extremely sensitive to the power of time, which is why his heart is so shocked at this moment. When did chuxun also know the power of time? "It''s a kind of body fixing skill in the art of Qimen Duncan. It''s a powerful secret skill that uses the power of the art of Qimen Duncan to simulate the law of time." Looking at the shocked look of the bear child, Chu Xun smiled and said: "there are many powerful people in this kind of secret technique, and it is different from the real power of time. The influence of this kind of secret technique will change with the change of the strength gap between the caster and the receiver. If the opponent''s strength is too strong, then the effect of this fixed body technique can play is quite limited." "It''s very powerful even if it''s like this!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child shook his head and said: "in the battle, what is often contested is the difference in the blink of an eye. Moreover, I just used the power of time to get out of control. It is estimated that other people will only be controlled for a longer time. And that''s enough time for you to kill them ten times! " "It''s really powerful!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten day also felt its natural nod. He was not only shocked by the power of the body fixing technique, but also shocked by the magic of the innumerable miracles in the heavenly book. In his opinion, the most important thing in this book is not to improve his combat ability, but to improve his comprehensive ability by the innumerable magic skills contained in it. With the help of this recluse heavenly book, he can find some ways to deal with whatever difficulties and troubles he may encounter in the future, instead of being at a loss as before. "Well, now that this is over, let''s not waste our time." Shaking his head, Chu ten days back to God, and then to Zhou Yulong asked: "do not know what this next pass is?" "The next level is the Tianquan palace guarded by martial uncle Yushu." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong thought about it and said, "it''s just different from martial uncle Tiebi. Martial uncle Yushu is very low-key. Few people know what he is good at, only that he is known as the sage of calligraphy." "Is it hard for a scholar to write well? I won''t write with us then... " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun suddenly shivered. He may not be afraid if he is better than other things, but if he is better than writing, his words are as ugly as dog''s paws in his past life or this life. "Let''s go, no matter what it is, just go and have a look." Looking at Chu Xun''s appearance of suddenly fighting a cold war, he shook his head angrily, and then walked into the transmission gate first. Later, others followed the anger, stepped into the transmission gate and disappeared in the Kaiyang palace. "I can''t believe that I''ve passed it again so quickly..." "The guy with the iron pen is so ignorant that he even gave them the Taoist Scripture. It''s not for now." "But fortunately, in the face of Yushu, even this dunjia Tianshu should not be very useful." "I just don''t know how they are going to face the challenge of Yushu..." With Chu ten and other people leaving Kaiyang palace, the figure of Taiwu immortal also appears. Then, looking at the place where Chu ten and other people left, he felt his work thoughtfully, and his face also showed a trace of complexity. He was very satisfied with the performance of Chu ten and others. At the same time, he hoped that Chu ten and others could break through the seven palaces of Shu mountain. But what he hoped was that Chu ten and others could break through the barrier by their own strength, not by such foreign things as the dunjia Tianshu. Otherwise, the test of the seven palaces in Shushan will not have any effect on them. "If they can''t even write jade books, then the next difficulty can only be improved a little..." Think of here, Taiwu real person shook his head, then sighed a long time, disappeared in this Kaiyang palace. ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others didn''t know that their performance at each pass was in the eyes of Taiwu immortal. Now they are standing on the earth of Tianquan palace, looking at the world around them with surprised eyes. This is a world with only black and white, but no other colors! At the moment, Chu Xun and others looked at it and found that the world was just like the world in ink painting, with only black and white, and even they themselves seemed to be influenced by some power in the world. They became just like the characters in black and white photos. There were only black and white colors left in clothes and skin, which seemed strange Extremely. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the changes in himself and others, as well as the black and white world around him, the color of surprise on Chu ten''s face became more intense. However, it seems that he doesn''t care much about other things all the time, and his expression is always so proud and aloof. At the moment, there is an unprecedented fine light in his eyes, and then the corner of his mouth rises up rarely. At the same time, he speaks to himself in a very low voice. "I didn''t expect to encounter the power of the same nature as the great prophecy in this mountain......" "That''s interesting!" Chapter 1677 "Welcome to my ink world!" When Chu Xun and others were shocked by the black and white world around them, a gentle voice suddenly sounded from this quiet world to some strange world, and came into their ears. At the same time, a figure also appeared not far away from them, step by step towards them. He is a young man who looks about twenty years old. He is handsome and elegant. He is wearing a white robe and holding a book in his hand. He is full of the spirit of a weak scholar. However, although the young man looks like a weak scholar, Chu Xun and others feel a strong breath and terrible pressure from them. Obviously, the cultivation of the visitors is very strong! And to be able to appear in this day''s power palace can bring such pressure to them, and this person''s identity is naturally coming out. "I''ve seen uncle Yushu!" Looking at the weak scholar who seems to be younger than himself, Zhou Yulong, with a solemn look, saluted him as a disciple of Shushan mountain. "Empty, long time no see!" When he saw Zhou Yulong, a warm smile appeared on the weak scholar''s face, and then he said with a smile: "I have known what happened to you. Although it was a disaster, it is a blessing in disguise now. It''s a great compliment to you that you have not only completed your cultivation, but also a group of such good partners. " At this point, immortal Yushu paused a little, then glanced at Chu ten and others one by one, and then said, "but martial uncle still needs to remind you a few things, you still need to pay attention to them!" "Please give me some advice!" Zhou Yulong knew that the real person in the jade book read a lot. Although he did not travel around the world like the real person in the iron pen, he had more insight than the real person in the iron pen, so his suggestion to Zhou Yulong also attached great importance to it. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s mainly a few small things." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, immortal Yushu smiled and pointed to the black devils and others, saying: "the first one is about the three of them. The spirit of the gods in their bodies is very special. Because the spirit has been living with their souls, it''s very difficult for even those masters of the way of souls in Taoism and Buddhism to get rid of that without hurting their souls Some spirits. " "Is it no use even for the powerful?" Hearing the words of real person Yushu, black devil and other people''s hearts sank suddenly. I thought I could find a way to get rid of the spirit of the demons in their bodies when I came to this world. But now it seems that even the real world Lord and the powerful can''t get rid of the spirit in their bodies. In this way, can''t they get rid of the spirit in their bodies? "Don''t be nervous. Although there''s no way for the general powerful, as far as I know, there are at least five people who can help you." Looking at the dignified appearance of black devils and others, immortal Yushu shook his head and said: "two of these five people are in the Yin world, namely Fengdu emperor of the earth and Hades, the God of the dead. Both of them are the leading masters of soul in the world, and they also have the whole hell and the dead world as their backing. If they are willing to help you, then the problem of the ghost in your body will be solved naturally. " Speaking of this, immortal Yushu paused a little, and then continued: "among the three remaining people, the ancestor of Buddhism, now Buddha Sakyamuni can help you to eliminate the cause and effect with the force of cause and effect, and the Supreme Lord of heaven can also use his nine turn golden pill to help you refine the evil spirit in your body. As for the last one... " When mentioning the last person, the real person Yushu suddenly showed a trace of fear on his face. Then he shook his head and said: "as for the last name, I will not say it. If you really want to ask that person for help, you may find some clues from the demon king in Huaguo Mountain. But to be honest, it''s more difficult to find that help than any other. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of immortal Yushu, everyone was silent. Although immortal Yushu told them the way to solve the ghost, it was too difficult. No matter Fengdu emperor or Hades, their identities are so high and hard to reach. Let alone the master of Buddhism and the ancestor of Taoism. It''s difficult to ask these great talents to help you! "You don''t have to lose too much. If it''s any other time, it may be difficult for you to ask for these great help, but this battle of the gods is an opportunity for you." Looking at the lost feeling of black devil and others, immortal Yushu smiled lightly and said: "as long as you have good performance in the battle of God sealing, then both Buddhism and Taoism will try their best to attract you, and it will not be difficult for you to solve the problem of the three ghosts at that time!" "Thank you for your advice!" Hearing the words of the real Yushu, the black devils and other people also came back to God, and then Qi Qi made a salute to the real Yushu and said thanks. The words of immortal Yushu undoubtedly point out a direction for them. As long as they follow this direction, they will have the chance to eliminate the biggest hidden danger in their body, which is much better than that they bump and try like flies without heads! "It''s nothing. I''m counting on you to feed us Shushan in the war of deification for glory." Hearing the thanks from the black devils and others, immortal Yushu shook his head, then turned his eyes to chuxun''s body and said, "your second problem is yours!" "On me?" Hearing the words of real person Yushu, Chu Xun was slightly stunned for a while, obviously he didn''t think of any problems with himself. "If I''m not wrong, you should have the alien race in your hand, right?" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, a trace of jingmang suddenly flashed in the eyes of immortal Yushu, saying: "don''t be surprised, it''s not hard to judge this from your collection of the behaviors of those demon clans in the demon tower and the appearance of those alien creatures under your command." "Here..." Hearing the words of real person Yushu, Chu Xun was shocked. He obviously didn''t expect that real Yushu had such a wide range of knowledge. It''s unbelievable that he could infer that he had the alien army only by some of his performances. "Well, since you have aliens, you should know what they mean!" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, real person Yushu suddenly shuddered, saying: "for other races, the harm of alien race may have disappeared in the long river of time, but for those Zerg in the insect world, alien race is their eternal nightmare and heartache." At this point, immortal Yushu paused a little, and then continued: "so in any case, you should be as careful as possible to avoid exposing the news that you have an alien tribe, especially don''t let the Zerg know the news. Otherwise, those great powers in the insect world are afraid to kill you at all costs and avoid the comeback of the aliens! " "Thank you for reminding me. I know!" Hearing the words of immortal Yushu, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked, and his back was also seeping with cold sweat. He always thought that the aliens had been extinct for many years, so no one would know even if they were dignified. But he didn''t realize until now that there was no one in the world who could recognize his alien race! There is a real person in Yushu today. Who can be sure that anyone else will recognize him tomorrow? If the news that he has a heteromorphic family is sent to the insect world, you can imagine how the great power of the insect world will react! Think of here, Chu ten day can''t help but beat a cold shiver at once, at the same time in the heart call out to be glad. Fortunately, he found it early. If he had been more careful in the future, it would not have happened! "You know it, but don''t worry too much. After all, alien groups have been extinct for so many years, and they used to be mainly rampant in the insect world, so unless you are too unlucky, you won''t be recognized." Looking at the frightened appearance of Chu Xun, immortal Yushu smiled, then turned around and continued: "now, there is one last question!" After that, Yushu continued to say to Chu Xun, "in fact, this last question is also related to you. That''s about the Holy Spirit family you have. I think you want to upgrade your Holy Spirit to pure blood Holy Spirit as soon as possible?" "In that case, I''ll tell you a way!" Chapter 1678 "What can I do?" Hearing that real people in Yushu said there was a way to upgrade the Holy Spirits such as the green dragon in their hands into pure blood, the faces of chuxun, angel and bear children also showed surprise and expectation. For a long time, the Four Holy Spirits of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu have not only become their strong support, but also become their indispensable fighting partners. So if there is a way to purify the lineage of Qinglong and other holy spirits and make them real pure blood Holy Spirits, no matter how difficult this method is, they will try it. "If you want to purify the blood of this holy spirit family, you can only do it in two directions." Looking at the appearance of surprise and expectation of Chu ten and others, immortal Yushu smiled, then raised a finger and said: "the first way is to start from the source of elements. Because whether it is Qinglong white tiger or Zhuque Xuanwu, the power they control is the source of all elements. So as long as they have enough power to nourish, their blood will become more and more powerful and pure at the same time. " After that, immortal Yushu paused a little, and then continued: "the second method is much simpler, that is, directly devouring the blood power of the corresponding Holy Spirit to strengthen his own blood." "We have known this for a long time..." Hearing the words of real person Yushu, the bear child suddenly showed a trace of disappointment, and then said frankly: "but the problem is that whether it''s the power of the origin of the elements or the blood of the Holy Spirit, it''s all good things that can be met but can''t be asked, how easy it is to get these things!" "It''s not easy, but it''s not impossible!" Looking at the little lost look of the bear child, the real person Yushu smiled and said: "don''t say I didn''t tell you that the power of the four sources of gold, wood, water and fire, or the blood of the Four Holy Spirits is in the hands of the leader Taiwu. So as long as you successfully pass the seven palaces of Shushan mountain, you can ask him for these things as your reward as the winner of the pass. " After that, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of immortal Yushu, and then he continued: "at that time, with this enough power of origin and blood, it is almost certain that your four holy spirits will become pure blood Holy Spirits." "Oh?" Hearing the words of real person Yushu, Chu ten and others also saw a trace of excitement. The so-called treadmill shoes have nowhere to be found. It takes no effort to come. You should know that in order to make the four holy spirits they have become pure blood Holy Spirits, they spent a lot of effort and energy, but in the end, they did not have much effect. But what I didn''t expect was that this opportunity was so directly in front of them! Think of here, the eyes of Chu ten and others also become particularly firm. Even if it''s just for the Four Holy Spirits to complete the advanced stage, they will go through the seven palaces of Shushan at all costs! "Very well, it seems that your fighting spirit has been on fire!" Looking at the burning eyes of Chu ten and others, a faint smile appeared on the real person''s face. Then looking at Chu ten and others, he said, "now that I have finished what I want to say, if you are ready, you can continue to start my right palace." At this point, the expression of real person Yushu also became a little more serious, and then he said: "it''s very simple to pass the Quan palace of my day, as long as you see that I have written a poem, then you will pass the customs." "After reading a poem you wrote?" Hearing the words of the real person in Yushu, Chu ten and others were shocked at once. Obviously, they didn''t understand the meaning of the real person''s words in Yushu for a while. Before they faced Ling Yin, the challenge was to listen to Ling Yin. But at that time, they could understand that Lingyin was good at sound wave skill and spiritual way. Listening to her one song was equal to bearing her one round of attack. But what kind of ghost is it? "It seems that you don''t quite understand what I mean, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll find out soon!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu ten and others, immortal Yushu didn''t make too many explanations, but with a slight wave of his right hand, he put away the scroll in his hand, and took out a black brush, so he wrote a big character in front of all the people! And this word is a stiff one! Buzz! It''s strange that when the immortal Yushu waved his brush and wrote the first "stiff" word out of the sky, the bursts of intense energy buzzing suddenly appeared from the sky, as if the word "stiff" formed by the condensation of ink in the half sky appeared, and a dark light was stirred up, and then it shrouded in Chu ten and others at a very fast speed. The speed of covering the black light is extremely fast. When they were caught off guard, Chu ten and others were covered by the black light before they could even defend and dodge. In an instant, Chu Xun and others only felt a strange force integrated into their bodies, and then a lag, making their bodies feel a sudden stiffness, just like falling into the dry concrete, their bodies quickly become stiff and heavy. "Mental attack?" "No, it''s not a mental attack, it''s a real force and it works directly on us!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ I felt that my body seemed to be wrapped in endless cement and suddenly became extremely stiff. The faces of Chu ten and other people also showed shock and confusion. Obviously, I didn''t think of what this strange force suddenly made their bodies stiff! But only seven sins and others, led by anger, now have a complex look on their faces, as if they recall something. "In my ink world, the words I wrote are the law of the world, so you should be careful next!" And just when Chu ten and others were shocked by the strange power displayed by the real person Yushu, the real person Yushu also explained a sentence to Chu ten and others with a smile, and then wrote the second word lying out of nothing! Buzz! With the appearance of the second word "lying" beside the word "rigid", the two words also bloom with rich brilliance. At the same time, Chu Xun and others also feel a more powerful force covering themselves, as if they are going to press them on the ground, so that they lie in front of all people! "Damn it!" Feeling this powerful and terrible power, Chu Xun and other people''s faces suddenly became more ugly, and they gritted their teeth, forced against this force, waved their swords and launched an attack on the real person Yushu. Boom! In a flash, a blade of light, sword and fire lightning also burst out from the place where Chu Xun and other people were, shooting towards the real person of the jade book. "Good performance, I hope you can hold on a little longer!" However, in the face of countless fierce swords and flames, the immortal Yushu didn''t show any fear and dignified color, just smiled and wrote two words in succession. Alone, village! Buzz! With the writing of the word "Gu Cun", the black streamer from the four big characters was completely integrated and expanded rapidly. At last, it turned into a real small village, completely enveloping the real person of the jade book. At the next moment, the blade and sword Qi and thunder flame that swept over the village also bombarded the virtual shadow, and then exploded, making a series of violent roars, and shaking out countless terrible energy shock waves, as if to completely destroy all these! But what shocked Chu ten and others was that the village, which was composed of four words of brilliance and could not tell whether it was real or illusory, had an extremely amazing, even terrifying defensive power. At this moment, even the attack jointly launched by Chu ten and others can''t break the defense of the village''s virtual shadow at all. It can only be turned into a wave of energy in a series of violent explosions. It can''t threaten the real person of the jade book at all! "No use!" Seeing that the attacks launched by Chu ten and others were blocked by the village''s virtual shadow, the smile on the real person''s face in Yushu also became more intense. Later, he shook his head, and then said lightly: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that in this ink world, you can''t hurt me or threaten me alive, so you still don''t waste your effort to attack." "Your smartest choice now is to give up the attack and defend with all your strength." "As long as you can support me to finish this poem, you will be considered to have passed the customs!" It is obvious that the immortal Yushu doesn''t think that Chu ten and others have the ability to threaten themselves, so his eyes and expression are full of self-confidence at the moment, and in the process of talking with Chu ten and others, he wrote again and out of thin air. This time, he wrote three words in a row, just to put together the first sentence of this poem! Chapter 1679 This time, immortal Yushu wrote "no self mourning" in succession, and even the four words he wrote before, just made up the first sentence of his poem - "no self mourning in the dead lying lonely village"! Buzz! With the formation of the first poem, the seven big characters, like ink and water, also suddenly burst out with unprecedented rich black light. Then the black light expanded and expanded rapidly, turning into a black halo, and shrouded around at an extremely fast speed. This black light obviously contains some special and powerful power. With the expansion and spread of this black light, Chu Xun and other people found that their surrounding environment suddenly changed. From the previous world with mountains and water, like the ink painting, they came to a dilapidated and withered village. The imitated Buddha has been desolated for a long time, which seems to be some quiet and strange! "This is?" Looking at the strange and desolate village that enveloped himself and others, the faces of Chu ten and others were also on alert. Whoops! At this time, each of them seemed to be thin, as if they were between the real and the virtual, and suddenly emerged from all the dilapidated houses in the deserted village, and then sent out a series of vague roars, swarming towards Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. "Ghost or devil?" Looking at the strange figures pouring out of the dilapidated houses in all directions, one by one, with a bleak look and a roar, and swarming towards himself and others at a very fast speed, Chu Xun and other people''s eyes were all together, and then they made successive moves to attack the ghost who did not know whether it was a ghost or a special summoned creature. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, a bright energy brilliance also began to stir and explode in this deserted village. It''s just weird that at the moment, it''s obvious that even the element power controlled by Chu Xun and others is also restricted by some power between the heaven and the earth, so all the power erupted is black and white. At a glance, it''s just like those black and white comics, gorgeous but monotonous. But fortunately, although the energy attack released by Chu ten and others turned into black and white, its power did not decline at all. Only under the bombardment of the black and white sword and the thunder and flame, the strange shadows that swarmed in were blown to pieces and scattered into a little bit of black and white light. Even the buildings in this deserted village were destroyed by Chu Xun and others, almost completely in ruins! But the problem is, such a scene only lasted for a moment and then recovered! Before Chu ten and other people could relax, the desolate village was bombed in disorder by them. The collapsed buildings unexpectedly returned to their original state in such a strange way. At the same time, more and more bleak faces, like ghosts and ghosts, came out of those buildings again and killed Chu ten and other people! "It''s strange that these ghost like things can''t be killed?" "Or is it just a big formation?" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then turned his left hand, and directly took out the "heavenly book of elusion" that he had obtained from the iron pen immortal. His eyes were fixed, and he poured his strength into the heavenly book of elusion. At last, he drank out coldly: "the heaven and the earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the method, mumi coax, wind, fire, thunder and lightning split - array identification!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drink, all the brilliant brilliance suddenly surged out of his heavenly book, and then spread around. This is the "array discrimination method" that Chu Xun used to show. If they are trapped in a certain array, then this array discrimination method can not only make the big array appear, but also directly detect the flaws of the big array. Finally, Chu Xun and others will be pointed out the array breakthrough method! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise and disappointment, under the effect of this array learning method, there was no abnormal phenomenon in this deserted village, which also means that they were not trapped in some kind of array. So, what is the existence of this desolate village, as well as these ghosts and ghosts in the desolate village? While Chu Xun was thinking about breaking up the deserted village, the angry people were attacking and destroying the strange illusions. Fortunately, although these virtual shadows seem to be immortal, and the number is increasing, their strength is not strong. Therefore, under the attack of angry people, these virtual shadows can not be close to Chu and others at all, which is not enough to pose a threat to them. "Good performance. Be careful. Here comes the second sentence!" However, the problem is that although the desolate village and ghost pose no threat to Chu Xun and others, it is only the first sentence of the ancient poem. See in Chu ten and so on constantly hang those ghost, destroy this deserted village at the same time, jade Book real person''s light voice also rings again. Then, seven ink characters appeared under the first poem one by one, forming the second. And the content of the second ancient poem is "Shangsi is the state guarding the Luntai"! "Yes?" Looking at the second ancient poem that appeared one by one, Chu ten and others also had a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, and the bear child frowned and said with a wry smile, "why do I feel like something is not good?" Wuwu Wuwu! However, it is not Chu Xun and other people who respond to Xiong''s words, but a series of long and loud war bugles. "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, we can see in the long and high clarion call, as well as the fierce shouting and killing, all of a sudden found that the environment around them had changed dramatically again. In just a blink of an eye, the deserted village around them turned into a military town which was ignited by the fire of war, and at the same time, it was countless, holding a sharp blade and a long bow, and its figure was more solid than those ghosts before. Like real creatures, soldiers with strong breath suddenly poured out of the broken walls around the town, And at a very fast speed to Chu ten and others to kill. Different from those ghosts in the previous deserted villages, these soldiers, who should be called "soldiers'' spirits", not only have stronger strength and more numbers, but also advance and retreat with tacit understanding like an elite army when fighting. Only under the attack of these soldiers, countless long arrows came to cover Chu ten and others like rainstorm. At the same time, those soldiers with spears, huge shields, broadswords and other weapons also combined into a neat array, pushing towards Chu ten and others, bringing huge pressure to Chu ten and others! Boom boom boom! For a time, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu ten and others were also deeply involved in the army, fighting with those soldiers. However, these soldiers, just like the ghosts in the previous deserted villages, are immortal and kill more and more. Because of this, although the defense line of Chu ten and others is still stable at the moment, the pressure they bear has increased at least ten times. Even with their strength, they feel that their strength is constantly passing, and gradually become somewhat laborious. "No, it''s too bad for us to spend any more!" Finding this, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then clenched the Taoist Scripture and shouted again: "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow method, mumi and mumi coax, wind and fire and thunder split - innate eight trigrams array!" When the voice fell, the dunjia Tianshu of Chu ten suddenly burst out of Chu ten''s hands, and then the jade slips on the Tianshu also disintegrated one by one, just like a bamboo stick, nailed to the ground in all directions at a very fast speed. At the next moment, all kinds of brilliant lights come out from those "bamboo sticks", and then they come together. At last, they make these "bamboo sticks" expand and grow rapidly, turn into a huge and incomparable jade wall, and quickly combine into a huge, complicated and exquisite array, completely covering the whole battlefield. With the formation of the great array, the endless and powerful soldiers who cooperated with the tacit understanding were also separated by the great array. For a while, the pressure on Chu ten and others suddenly fell, which made them relieved. Chapter 1680 "Hey, it''s really useful!" Looking at the soldiers who were completely disorganized due to the division of the Eight Diagrams array, resulting in the overall combat power and the number of local soldiers greatly reduced, the bear child standing beside Chu ten could not help but emerge a surprise and envy color, saying: "now, with the help of the Eight Diagrams array, we will have a lot less pressure to deal with these ghosts!" "Don''t be careless, this is just the beginning..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head, then wielded the Tiger Blade, which made a huge blade, smashed a soldier into pieces, and made him disappear with a little gray light. Although at the moment, with the help of the great array of the mysterious and immortal soldiers, Chu Xun did not relax a little. After all, this poem is just at the beginning, and with the strength of real people in Yushu, if they want to pass this level only by virtue of a dunjia Tianshu, it''s just a dream! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Tiebi would give you all the heavenly books of dunjia. This guy is really willful..." "But it doesn''t matter. Let''s go on!" While Chu ten talked with the bear child, the laughter of the real person Yushu also sounded again from the dome of that day, and was introduced to the ears of Chu ten and others. At the same time, with the voice of the real person in Yushu, seven ink characters appeared one by one on the sky. "Lie at night listening to the wind and rain!" Whoops! Whoa! Only the third sentence of this poem appears on the sky, and the sky that originally emits light is also like rice paper soaked in ink. The whole world is plunged into darkness from white to black! Not only that, in the dark sky, it is also a sudden storm. I saw that accompanied by a gust of fierce wind and howling sound, a strong, like the ink pouring rain began to pour down, covering the whole battlefield completely. "Watch out for the black rain!" After countless battles, the fighting experience of Chu ten and others has become more abundant. At the moment, looking at the black rain falling from the sky, Chu ten and other people''s eyes are also together, gathering energy shields on the surface of the body one after another, alert and defensive. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the heavy rain seemed to contain no special force, so it didn''t cause any threat and damage to them after pouring on them. In a blink of an eye, it was blocked by their energy shield, fell on the ground, and gathered into a small stream. "Yes?" Seeing that the black rain did not cause any threat to himself, Chu ten and others were obviously shocked for a while, but then their expression became more dignified. If there is any abnormality, it must be a demon. Since the black rain has not caused damage to them directly, it is only possible to threaten them from another aspect! But what is the problem? Gollum Gollum! The black rain from the sky fell heavily. Before long, the whole land was covered by the black rain, and a layer of shallow black water was accumulated. And just when Chu ten and other people were on guard against the change of the black rain, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared on the black water on the ground, and finally it was completely boiling. With the boiling of the black water, countless soldiers with weapons and battle armor have emerged from the boiling black water, and they have been killing Chu ten and other people! "How could this happen?" Seeing that the black water on the ground seems to be the transmission gate, it continuously transmits those soldiers to attack themselves and others. Chu Xun and others are shocked in their hearts, and then Qi Qi hands and attacks those soldiers. However, under the continuous "transmission" of the black water, the speed of the emergence of those soldiers is even faster than before. No matter how Chu Xun and others killed these soldiers, these soldiers are like crazy ant colony rushing towards them, consuming their strength continuously. However, this is not the most terrible! Just as Chu ten and others kept killing the soldiers and preventing them from approaching, the black raindrops, the size of peas, began to explode one after another, then turned into armed soldiers, and killed them in front of Chu ten and others! For a time, Chu ten and other people were in a dilemma. They had to face attacks from all directions all the time, which made them feel that the pressure they were under began to grow! "Damn, these things are troublesome!" "If we go on like this, sooner or later we will be consumed by these things!" "Something must be done!" ¡­¡­ The crazy attack of those soldiers made Chu Xun and others bear not only a lot of pressure, but also their own strength passed faster. Although with their strength and accomplishments, there will not be a problem of exhaustion between them for a while and a half, but if this continues, the situation will only get worse and worse. So, they have to break! But the question is, how to break this game! "I said, it will be bright and rain will stop!" However, Chu ten and other people have been feeling headache for how to break the situation, they have been keeping silent pride but suddenly the corner of their mouth slightly cocked, the voice clear and cold shouted. Buzz! The next moment, a shocking scene happened! Only with the cold drink of pride, a gray light suddenly rose from him and went into the sky. With the gray and white light into the sky, the dark sky suddenly became bright, even the original heavy rain began to become smaller and smaller, and finally stopped completely! Who did not think that pride only relies on a word, it breaks the crisis which makes Chu ten and others headache incomparably! "Angel, maimaimie, you''ve finally made it!" However, in the face of the fact that pride has cracked the black rain and the sky curtain, the real person Yushu seems to have expected it. He not only didn''t have any surprise, but also directly appeared in the bright sky. Looking at pride, he smiled a little and said: "according to the records of the ancient books, the power of the lies of the [diffuse Angel] Maya MI was born out of the great prophecy of God, with the ability to turn around the truth and the false and change It''s the most wonderful thing to be able to turn the truth into the truth. " When he said that, immortal Yushu paused a little, then his eyes flashed a little light, and then he said excitedly: "just as it happens, the function of my word" Dharma following "also refers to the great prophecy of God. In that case, let''s have a good fight and verify each other! " "As long as you can break my last poem, then you will be over the mark!" The so-called match maker, who can meet the opponent who is close to his own ability, and who was also the main strongman in the world, is undoubtedly a matter of joy and excitement for immortal Yushu. So, after saying two sentences, immortal Yushu can''t wait to wave his brush and write the last sentence of this poem on the high altitude. "Come to my dream!" Buzz! As the seven character quatrain is fully formed, the 28 big words condensed in the sky seem to be transformed into a whole, and the endless black light is blooming in an instant, and the whole world is shrouded at an extremely fast speed. Soon, the rich black light filled the whole world, making the world completely black, leaving only the seven character quatrain floating on the sky, emitting a unique and mysterious brilliance. "Lying in a lonely village, I do not mourn myself, but I still think of guarding the routai for my country." "Lie down at night listening to the wind and rain, and dream of the iron horse glacier." Boom! At the next moment, as the whole world is immersed in the darkness, the twenty-eight words suspended in the sky suddenly turn from black to white, and then burst into endless white light, just like the twenty-eight sharp swords that split the dark world, not only make the eyes of Chu ten and others suddenly lose their sight, but also make Chu ten and others feel the whole in the fierce roar The world began to shake violently. But wait for a moment later, Chu ten and others opened their eyes, and they were shocked to find that at this moment, the world before them had changed dramatically! Chapter 1681 At the moment, the world of Chu ten and others is different from the landscape world, the barren village world and the sand field world just like the ink painting. Where they are now, there is a vast expanse of fog everywhere, and it seems that there are countless pieces of pictures in the fog, which seems a little strange, but at the same time, it seems a little monotonous and lonely strange world. Buzz! And as Chu ten and others entered this strange and misty world, "shadow teeth" in the dark nightmare of guhuang''s hand suddenly began to vibrate slightly, and sent out a sound of sword. "This is Dream world? " Looking at the familiar surroundings, guhuang frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the real person in the jade book had the ability to bring them into the dream world! It seems that this guy''s so-called way of "follow the words" is even stronger than they expected! "Welcome to my ice dream world!" While Chu Xun and others were surprised by the suddenly changing environment around them, the figure of real person Yushu suddenly appeared in a fog, and then smiled a little, saying: "rest assured, this is not the real dream world, but the dream world that I made up with the way of" words follow ". So as long as you break my ice dream, you can pass my test and go to the next palace. " "Now, let''s start!" Boom boom! With the voice of real person Yushu falling, the white fog around the people began to boil and change rapidly. Then a group of people holding a golden dagger, wearing heavy Kai, and riding a god horse under their hips. The cavalry of fully armed horses suddenly burst out of the fog at a very fast speed, with the destruction of the sky and the destruction of the earth, sweeping all the way towards Chu ten and others ! Obviously, this group of cavalry is the existence of "golden iron horse" in this poem! But it''s just the beginning. With the full charge of these Armored Cavalry, the black rain is pouring down. And unlike before, the black rain pouring down at the moment obviously has an amazing low temperature, so with the cover of the heavy rain, the temperature on the battlefield began to drop suddenly, even with the cultivation of Chu ten and other people, it was hard to avoid a chill under the cover of the heavy rain. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ In this way, in the heavy rain, those Armored Cavalry who emerged from all directions and rushed to Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed also gave out fierce cries of killing. With the sound of their shouts for killing, a terrible evil spirit constantly emerged from them, and turned into a strong blood light, and quickly gathered together, making this cavalry array like a sharp blood arrow, with faster speed and more terrible force, it came to Chu ten and other people. "The soul of battle?" Looking at the cavalry array that suddenly erupted with terrible breath, all the strength of the whole body was integrated and became more powerful and terrible, Chu Xun''s pupils, which had seen this similar scene in the earth''s mansion, also shrank in an instant, and a dignified color appeared in the deep eyes. He didn''t expect that the iron cavalry summoned by immortal Yushu had the ability to use the soul of the battle! In this way, things will be in trouble! "Hey, hey, play the dream war with me?" However, just as the army of Armored Cavalry came, and the black rain poured down, the bone emperor holding the sword of the dark nightmare suddenly laughed. Then he clenched the magic sword "shadow teeth" in his hand, aimed at a piece of Armored Cavalry in front of him, and snapped out: "then try whose dream is more fun - the nightmare comes!" Buzz! In a flash, with the sword of guhuang, a thick black fog suddenly surged out of the shadow teeth of the magic sword, and then spread in all directions at a very fast speed. Strangely, this thick black fog is like ink poured into the water. After surging out of the shadow teeth of the magic sword, it began to blend into the white fog everywhere at a very fast speed, and quickly assimilated the white fog into the black fog as thick as ink! With the continuous filling and expansion of the black fog, a series of violent buzzing sound suddenly came out of the thick black fog. At the same time, the black fog also seemed to be boiled water, which was boiling wildly. Dada dada! as like as two peas of cavalry, the next time, the moment the armor cavalry was killed, the sound of a fierce and dense horse hoof suddenly rang out from the thick fog. Then, one after another, almost the same as the armour cavalry, but the black armour cavalry, all in black and black, was also coming out of the black fog with one quick succession. One of them went towards the cavalry formation of the iron cavalry. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the black and white cavalry hit hard together, and then they fought wildly in the fierce roar. "Well? Eroding my ice dream, then using the power of my ice dream to gather cavalry and fight against me? Ha ha, it''s really interesting... " Seeing that guhuang even used the power of his ice dream to summon so many black cavalry to fight against his iron cavalry, a funny smile appeared on the face of real person Yushu, as if he had found something very interesting. But later, he shook his head again, and then he said with a faint smile, "but this is not enough!" Boom boom boom! Almost in the moment when the real person in Yushu smiles, the war between the two cavalry forces has been separated! Only with the sound of a fierce roar, those who were summoned by the bone emperor looked extremely powerful, and a large number of black cavalry were so directly defeated by the iron cavalry corps as if they were devastated and destroyed at the moment of the handover of the two armies. Their scattered army was simply vulnerable to attack in the face of those iron clad cavalry like arrows. They could not stand any hindrance at all, so they were broken by each other and suffered heavy losses. Although there are more black cavalry coming out of the black fog to kill the iron cavalry, it is only a matter of time before the black cavalry array is completely broken down. And this time will never be too long! "That''s the difference between a regular army and a mob!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others look more dignified, but they can''t help sighing. "I say that the battle of the enemy will fall!" However, just as the iron cavalry broke the blockade of the black cavalry, and continued to kill Chu ten and other people, the proud corner of the mouth was slightly raised, and then took a deep breath and shouted. Buzz! In a flash, I saw a strong gray and white light suddenly surging out of pride, and then swept away towards the army of those Armored Cavalry at a very fast speed. But it''s strange that when the gray and white light swept over the iron cavalry''s array at a very fast speed, the gray and white light also integrated into the iron cavalry''s body at a very fast speed. At the same time, those from the body of the Armored Cavalry surging out, gathered together in the red light also began to emerge a little bit of gray light. Although the gray and white light is not strong or much, with the emergence of the gray and white light, the gray and white light also began to connect with each other, and finally turned into a long and thin light wire, like the crack on the broken glass, all over the surging blood light, making the blood light rapidly become turbulent. Boom! Finally, a moment later, the bloody light also collapsed under the influence of the gray light, and then it was reintegrated into the body of the iron cavalry. With the collapse of the bloody light, the original momentum of the iron cavalry suddenly fell, the speed and strength of the forward rush was also greatly inferior to the former, and finally was stopped by the black cavalry summoned by the bone emperor! For a while, the situation on the battlefield has also fallen into a stalemate! Chapter 1682 "Follow your words..." Looking at his iron armor army''s great loss of fighting power under the pride, he was stopped by the black armor cavalry summoned by the bone emperor, and there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of immortal Yushu. His way of "words follow the law" and the way of "words follow the law" that pride uses the power of lies is actually a way, but there are different ways to use them. Because of this, he also has a lot of new insights under the mutual confirmation of fighting with pride at the moment, which is of great benefit to his later cultivation. "Interesting!" For those who are strong at the level of real people in Yushu, this new insight is undoubtedly more important than any natural material and earth treasure. Therefore, after getting some insights from the way of expressing desire, the master''s mood suddenly became more and more excited, even ignoring the "agreement of a poem" with Chu ten and others before, he waved his brush again and wrote it out of nothing. The sword is sharpened! At the next moment, seven big characters were also waved by immortal Yushu, and a strong black light was spread over the iron cavalry. Buzz! Under the cover of the black light, the weapons in the hands of the iron cavalry suddenly made a sound of buzzing, and gradually were covered by a layer of black light, like black iron, emitting a little metallic luster. And as the weapons in the hands of these iron cavalry turn dark, the destructive power of these weapons has obviously been greatly improved. At the next moment, we can see that in the fierce roar, the black cavalry who had been able to barely resist the iron cavalry were also cut down by these sharp weapons as if they were cutting melons and vegetables. The weapons in their hands and the armor on their bodies, as if they had no resistance to these dark weapons, were simply on the verge of collapse, so that their collapse speed was even three times faster than when the iron cavalry used the soul of the army! "I said that those who look sharp will be dull eventually. This seems to be solid, and it will eventually rot! " "I also said that our soldiers will be invincible and invincible!" Like the real person Yushu, it is obvious that pride is also of interest at the moment. So when he saw that the strength of those cavalry soldiers soared after receiving the support of blacklight, he broke through the black cavalry again, and a faint smile appeared on his face, and he shouted again. Buzz! As the pride fell, a thick gray and white light rose from him again, and then covered the black and iron knights with great speed. With the integration of these gray and white brilliance, the black lances or swords in the hands of those iron clad knights are rusted, showing a little gray and white stripes, and these gray and white stripes are still spreading rapidly, making these weapons dull and fragile! At the same time, on the other hand, the black armour cavalry, which was blended by the gray and white brilliance, seemed to be beaten with chicken blood. The speed, strength and even the destructive power of the weapons in their hands had been significantly improved. Under this situation, the Armored Cavalry, who has always occupied the initiative and advantage, finally lost their advantage bit by bit. Their weapons began to be cut off, and their armor began to be broken. Finally, they were successfully suppressed by the black cavalry, who had been surging in strength. They not only couldn''t make a half step forward, but also were retreated by bit by bit. "Targeted weakening and overall enhancement?" "How could he use this power so comprehensively and meticulously?" "Filled with angels, it''s really worthy of its name!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that with the help of desire, the black armour cavalry regiment gradually overtook the iron armour cavalry regiment, immortal Yushu didn''t show any dignified color, but the excited color in his eyes became more intense. What he wants is this kind of match making and good talent, so that he can fight against each other and prove each other! In the excitement, immortal Yushu also forgot all the previous agreements, leaving only one thought in his mind. That''s a good fight! Then, driven by this strong sense of war and excitement, the real person of Yushu also started to write in the sky again. And this time, what he wrote is not a short sentence or poem, but a long poem. "Zhao Keman''s Lantana, Wu Gou''s frosty and snowy." "The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a shooting star." Buzz! With the two lines of poetry written, a strong black light and bright white light also appeared out of the sky. Finally, it turned into a young man wearing a white robe, riding a white horse, holding a bright and narrow machete in his hand, who exuded a strong breath. Almost in the moment of condensation, the white robed man drove the white horse under him, like a white meteor, and rushed to the square where the black cavalry was. "Kill one person in ten steps, but don''t leave it for thousands of miles." With the white robed man charging forward, the immortal Yushu added another line of poetry. For a while, the speed of the white robed man and the white horse under him soared again, almost turning into a white line and rushing into the black cavalry. And where the white robed man passed, the black cavalry whose fighting power soared seemed to be white paper scratched by a sharp edge. In a moment, it was broken and disappeared into a little black light. "So fast!" "So strong!" "Stop him!" ¡­¡­ Looking at this white robed man, he killed a blood path in the black cavalry army, and approached quickly. Chu ten and other people''s eyes were also in line. Then they attacked the white robed man one after another. For a time, with the sound of a fierce roar, a bright sword light and all kinds of energy attacks also cut through the void, like a rainstorm toward the white robed man. "When it''s time to brush your clothes, hide deeply and be famous!" Seeing that Chu ten and others finally stopped the white knight, the jade Book immortal smiled and wrote a poem again. With the writing of this line of verse, the figure of the man in white robe has become unreal and overlapped, as if it were formed by the overlapping of countless illusions. At the same time, all kinds of energy attacks towards the white robed Knight fell into the empty space at the moment. Even Chu Xun and the angry sword light had hit the white robed knight, but they could not hurt him at last. They wore it and went on. "Drink in Xinling when you are free, and turn your knees before you take off your sword. Eat Zhu Hai and hold the cup to persuade Hou Ying. " "Three cups make a promise, but five mountains are light. After the fever of the eyes and ears, the spirit, Qi, element and neon grow. " The immortal Yushu is obviously interested at the moment, so at the next moment when the White Knight avoids the attack of Chu ten and others, he laughs and writes continuously. With the continuous writing of poems by immortal Yushu, the breath of the white robed man began to improve. Even when the white robed man rushed to the center of the black cavalry, the white robed man suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a white breath. At the next moment, the white gas condenses and forms into a xiongshan mountain like three mountains and five mountains, and smashes into the black cavalry. All of a sudden, with the sound of a fierce roar, the countless black riders who stopped in front of the white robed Knight were all directly crushed to pieces by the xiongshan mountain, which was formed by the white gas, and scattered with little black light. But what''s more strange is that the white robed man passed through the mountain directly next moment, through the mountain which was agglomerated by him, and approached the front of Chu ten and others at a faster speed! "Come on!" Looking at the white robed man standing in front of the crowd, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, then he smiled a long time, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then cut at the white robed man. For a while, a bright sword light surged out of the Tiger Blade, then cut through the void, and directly cut the White Knight''s face, as if to cut him off with a horse and a man! He also wants to try. How powerful is the white knight who is condensed by the immortal Yushu using the word method! "When Zhao was saved, Handan was shocked. The two heroes of Qianqiu are the great Liang City. " But at this time, the immortal Yushu once again started to write a new line of poetry. Then, a shocking scene happened! Chapter 1683 It has to be said that real person Yushu is indeed very powerful. Even though he has deliberately suppressed his own strength because of the test rather than the battle of life and death, he still shows his extremely amazing strength at the moment. "Dada dada!" Just as the immortal Yushu wrote a new line of poetry, all the brilliant brilliance suddenly rose from the white knight. And in the bright white light, one by one, the figures only the size of palms also agglomerated. Then, in the strange shouts, they clenched the golden hammer several times larger than their own body, and smashed it towards the blade of Chu ten''s surging! Dang Dang Dang Dang! Boom boom boom! Although it seems that these little people condensed from the white light are unimpressive, in fact, their power is great terror, and they seem to be proficient in some kind of mysterious joint attack technique. The golden hammers in their hands almost hit the huge light at the same time. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent metal impact and roar, Chu Xun''s huge blade was hit by countless blacksmiths with hammers by these little people. Even if it was smashed, it would turn into a terrible energy shock wave sweeping around. At the same time, it would not The little hammer villain was blown out directly. But at the same time, more hammers have rushed through the blockade of the shockwave and rushed to the front of Chu ten. Then Qi Qi waves his hammer and smashes it towards Chu ten from all angles at a very fast speed. "What the hell is this?" Looking around at the dense, wielding hammer towards the hammer of their own small people, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. He is very confident about his own strength. Even the ordinary immortal strong people don''t dare to take the sword light just now, but these seemingly inconspicuous little hammers break it in a moment under the joint hands. It can be imagined how powerful these little hammers are! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, and then to those who come in a rush of hammer Lilliputian shout. "Well, bamihong!" Boom boom boom! After the first world war with immortal Tiebi of Kaiyang palace, the bodhi tree in the kingdom of Chu ten took the opportunity to absorb a lot of power from immortal Tiebi, and became more powerful. Because of this, the six character Ming mantra put out by Chu ten is also a power surge. With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cheers, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of him, then turned into a terrible golden sound wave and swept away in all directions. The golden sound wave contains a very strong mental power and sound wave shock ability. Only under the impact of the golden sound wave, those hammers and small people are also shocked by lightning, and their forward momentum stops suddenly. "Swallow the sky!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten day again and again wielded his sword, surging out a bright sword light to bombard those small hammers, smashing them directly, and shaking them out. "Kill!" But at the same time that Chu xunzhen flew those small hammers, the white robed knight had also attacked the horse, and then he wielded the long and narrow sharp saber in his hand and cut it heavily on Chu xunzhen''s Tiger Blade. Boom! To Chu''s surprise, the White Knight''s strength was so great that even he was not strong enough. With the sound of a loud bang, Chu Xun was like a leather ball being kicked hard. The whole man was knocked out by the White Knight''s man and horse. At the same time, countless pieces of his exoskeleton armor were cracked, and even a mouthful of nearly transparent blood was spewed out. It was obvious that Chu Xun was not lightly hurt. Hiss! Hiss! However, the White Knight didn''t take much advantage, because the blood gushed out by Chu Xun almost covered the white knight. With the improvement of Chu Xun''s cultivation, the corrosiveness of his blood has become more and more terrible. Moreover, under the influence of the Scarab gene, his blood even has the characteristic of corroding energy. So now, under the cover of his acid blood, the White Knight''s body suddenly erupted with blue smoke. At the same time, his body was corroded with many wounds, which seemed to be very embarrassed. "The king of Swords - Dream killing!" What''s more, Chu Xun is not fighting alone at the moment! At the moment when the White Knight blew him away, the figure of the bone emperor appeared behind the White Knight strangely. Then he waved the dark nightmare sword in his hand and directly chopped at the white knight. Boom! The sword of guhuang obviously combines his own power and the power of dreams. Only with his sword, a strong black sword light surges out of his long sword, and expands rapidly. Finally, it turns into a ferocious, horrible, twisted and changing devil''s head, and hits the White Knight heavily. The attack of guhuang was so fast and so sudden that even the strength of the white robed Knight did not react for a moment. Even the sword of guhuang, which was used to bombard people and horses, almost fell to the ground. At the same time, it seemed to be eroded by some kind of force, showing a little black light! "Ming River sword cutting!" While taking advantage of the successful moment of the bone emperor''s surprise attack, the anger also wielded a sword and heavily attacked the white knight. For a while, under the bombardment of the sword of anger, Chu Xun and Gu Huang hurt the white knight, who lost his balance. Finally, the White Knight fell down on the ground. Boom boom boom! The so-called take advantage of your illness to kill you, all the people on the scene are very experienced people, so naturally they will not give the white knight a chance to turn over. Only in the moment when the white knight was shot down by an angry sword, angel and others immediately took the opportunity to launch an attack. For a time, with the sound of a series of violent roars, the figure of the white knight was also swallowed by the energy brilliance with terrible and destructive power. At last, it exploded and broke up into countless brilliances. "It''s a success!" Finally, the white horse knight was killed. The spirits of Chu ten and other people were all together, showing the color of joy. "Not yet!" However, at this time, the immortal Yushu smiled and wrote the last two sentences of the whole poem. "If you die, you will not be ashamed of the world." "Who can write your excellency, white head taixuan Sutra?" Buzz! With the completion of the last two verses, the previous verses were also bright for a while, then turned into a stream of light from the sky, and integrated into the place where the white robed knight was killed by Chu Xun and others. Not only that, the iron cavalry that gushed out from the fog also turned into white light at the moment, converging towards the same place at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, we can see that under the gathering of the powerful force, the figure of the white knight was slowly agglomerated again, and it gave out a terror breath that was ten times stronger, even tens of times stronger than before, which made chuxun''s smile stop abruptly, and his heart was also like the Buddha being pressed on a mountain, heavy. "Follow your words, and your lies will come true!" However, at the critical moment when the white robed knight was once again coagulated, there was a flash of brilliance in his proud eyes, and then a strong and mysterious breath burst out all over his body, and his body was covered by a gray white flame, and he snapped out: "I say, this world, this strong enemy - the end, the general, the collapse, the collapse!" Boom! With the loud sound of pride, the gray flame suddenly rose from him, and rushed to the White Knight''s reconstruction place at a very fast speed, and integrated into the White Knight''s body which is rapidly regenerating, and the breath has become more powerful! With the integration of the ash and white flames, the breath of the white knight, which was already very powerful, suddenly rose again, but at the same time, it became extremely unstable, like a volcano about to erupt, bringing a huge sense of crisis to people. "This is Energy repulsion? " "Good precise energy control ability!" "And even the timing of the cut!" "Filled with angels, really powerful!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the real person in Yushu''s eyes finally showed a trace of shock. The so-called layman watch the bustle, the expert watch the doorway, so at the moment his heart is more clear than anyone else. How difficult it is for pride to inject its power of lies into the most critical moment of the White Knight''s condensation, and make it accurately spread over every key node of the White Knight''s remolding body! In short, pride at the moment, just like the most brilliant architect, after finding the most critical nodes of a building, he destroyed the huge building with the least force! What this needs is not only strength, but also a strong grasp of the opportunity and a keen insight into the whole situation! And after doing all of this, pride can easily break his original thought that he is in a safe position with far less power than him! Boom! At the same time, the strength of the White Knight finally climbed to the limit, but at the same time, it was not stable to the limit. At last, like a volcano with long-standing strength, it exploded in the interweaving of white and black brilliance, turning into a terrible black-and-white energy frenzy and swept around. "Damn it!" This energy frenzy contains almost the whole ice dream world and the terrible power of pride. Even in the face of this terrible power, Chu Xun and others can not help but feel a severe sense of crisis, and then their faces changed dramatically, and they defended themselves with all their strength. "Town!" However, at this time, real person Yushu suddenly waved his brush and wrote a big "town" character! At the next moment, the town''s character will be bright, and then it will be transformed into a huge energy cage, which will completely cover the terrible energy shock wave. At last, it will be quickly compressed into a black-and-white one, which will give off a terrible smell. Only the energy light ball of the size of table tennis ball is suspended in the air. And with the formation of this energy light ball, the world around us also disintegrates like a broken glass inch by inch. Finally, it collapses suddenly and becomes the first landscape world again! Obviously, they have successfully passed the test of ice dream! Chapter 1684 "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m a bit overjoyed at the sight of hunting. I almost didn''t stop. Please forgive me!" With the collapse of the ice dream world, the people also returned to the landscape world. At the same time, the real person Yushu appeared in front of the people again, with a hint of apology, and said: "besides, I admit defeat for this contest!" "Of course, I lost. I said it was a poem, but in the end, I added a poem of that length..." Hearing the words of immortal Yushu, the bear child turned his mouth and whispered, "this is really too..." "World!" However, before the bear child could say the last words, Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun both stared at the bear child and asked him to hold those words back. After all, it''s Shushan mountain, and this jade Book immortal is also a senior of Shushan mountain, so they are obviously unwilling to do so. They think that jade Book immortal doesn''t keep his promise, but in any case, they can''t be too stiff with jade Book immortal, otherwise it''s harmful to them! "No, no, this little brother is right. It''s all my fault this time!" However, the real person Yushu is much more straightforward and magnanimous than Chu Xun and other people think. Even though the bear child has a bad attitude towards him, he is still not angry. Instead, he shakes his head, looks serious, and explains with a hint of apology: "the main thing is that there are too few people who practice my way. In the past, there was not even a person who could learn from each other and verify each other, so he could only close the door Build cars. So this time, I finally met a Taoist friend who practised this way. I was a little forgetful and menglang for a while. " Speaking of this, the real person of the jade book actually hugged his hands and saluted the pride and others, saying: "I sincerely apologize to you for this!" "Forget it!" Seeing that immortal Yushu is the master of the world, he apologized to himself and others in succession. For a while, the little resentment in Chu ten''s heart disappeared. Even the bear child who started to mutter stopped talking. At the same time, pride shook his head and said, "he''s right. There are very few people who practice our way, and it''s normal for him to do so." Speaking of this, the pride slightly paused, then turned his eyes to the real person Yushu, and then said: "for the sake of your sincere apology, I''ll give you some advice. Although your cultivation has been very good, even though you have broken through the world Lord and become a real strong one, in fact, you have embarked on a detour. If I''m right, you should have met a big bottleneck now. Is it hard to improve your strength a little bit? " "You are right, since I broke through the realm of master, my cultivation has been stagnant and hard to advance." Hearing the words of pride, immortal Yushu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then immediately made a salute. He said excitedly and sincerely, "please point out a clear road for me, elder!" "Martial uncle, what do you call his elder, here..." Hearing that the real person in the jade book changed his name directly and called himself proud as a senior, Zhou Yulong suddenly appeared a little embarrassed. He and pride and others are all peers. If pride becomes the elder of real Yushu, what does he become? A son, a grandson? "Empty, shut up!" However, different from the warm and elegant before, the real person in Yushu seems to have changed. His expression is not only serious, but also a bit stubborn. He seriously said, "the so-called master of learning is the master of learning, and the master of Maya is far above me in terms of seniority and realm. Naturally, he is my predecessor!" Speaking of this, immortal Yushu once again said to pride and sincerity, "please give me some advice!" After just a duel, he has clearly realized that the cultivation of pride at this moment may be far inferior to his own, but his realm and vision are far beyond his own. Otherwise, just in the ice dream world, he would not be subject everywhere. Even the last full blow was easily broken by pride, so that he lost everything! "Maya is my former name. Now you should make me proud. What''s more, I don''t care about those who are not senior. I''m at liberty... " Seeing the sincere appearance of real person Yushu, he waved his hand proudly, and then said lightly: "to cultivate our way, what we pay attention to is to change the reality, so as to achieve the effect of" saying the law with you "or" writing the law with you ". But to do this better, it is not enough to accumulate strength. " Speaking of this, pride paused a little, and then continued: "from your previous performance, your use of this force is still in a very rough level, which will not only cause you to consume a lot of extra strength in the fight, but also can not play out our true mystery." "So if you want to go further, you have to work on the use and control of power!" "For example, just like in the battle just now, I didn''t use my own strength to fight against your strength, but just played a disturbing effect, but my control over power is better than yours, so I can completely collapse your power with very little power." "Especially at the last moment, I disturbed your power at the critical moment when you gathered the white horse knight. The result is obvious. It''s like throwing a Mars into a gasoline barrel. Although my power is far inferior to yours, it''s easy to detonate your power at last!" "I think you already have a deep understanding of this?" "So, to put it simply, what we pay attention to together is actually to follow the trend. Of course, it''s up to you to understand how to follow the trend and control it. " Maybe it''s because of the sincere attitude of the real person in Yushu, or because it''s hard to meet a "person of the same way". In short, at the moment, the proud attitude is also rare and good, giving a detailed instruction to the real person in Yushu. "Follow the trend?" In fact, immortal Yushu''s attainments on this "follow the word when it comes to the method" are very deep, but it''s only because of the reason of building a car behind closed doors that he has been stuck in a bottleneck and misunderstanding. At the moment, he got the guidance of pride. For a while, he was just like pouring water into the roof. In his mind, there was a flash of inspiration, and his face gradually showed the color of ecstasy. "I get it, I get it!" "So it is, ha ha ha ha!" At the next moment, the real person of Yushu suddenly laughed, and even could not help dancing. He was totally in a childish state of mind, without any reserve and demeanor that the top strong should have. But it can also be understood that, after all, for the strong people in their realm, it is more precious than any natural material and earth treasure to find a way to break through the bottleneck and become stronger. No wonder he is so excited. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I lost my temper again!" After laughing for a long time and being ecstatic for a long time, the real person of Yushu finally came back to his senses. Then he smiled at Chu ten and others with a little embarrassment. Then he looked at the pride carefully and said: "as the saying goes, listening to your words is better than reading ten-year books. Today, he has been instructed by his predecessors. What''s more, Yushu has worked hard for thousands of years. Such a kindness will surely bring him a lot of rewards!" After thinking about it, there was a fine flash in Yushu''s eyes, and then he took out a small flag with a dark red color from his arms. It didn''t look like anything different. It didn''t smell very good. He said, "I''ve been practicing hard all year, and I love the book sea, so there are not many good things in my hand. Only this flag of Taishang flame light can take the hand. Please accept it!" "The flame flag of Taishang?" Hearing the words of real person Yushu, Chu ten and others showed their doubts, but Zhou Yulong, who knew the inner feelings of all kinds of strange treasures in Shushan mountain, turned pale and trembled with surprise and asked incredulously: "I dare to ask you, martial uncle, because of his great skill, he was given from the place where the Taoist ancestors lived, from the eight view palace of xuandu to the treasure, among the five chess pieces of nature [off the ground] Flame light flag: the most precious treasure of the spirit of a weapon? " "The things of the Tao ancestors?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others were also stunned at first, and then they were as surprised as Zhou Yulong. You should know that this ancestor is one of the most powerful people in the whole heaven, even in the whole universe. It''s also one of the few super powers that lived from the Hongmeng period to the present. Any leg hair of others is thicker than the waist of Chu ten and others. So as long as it''s given by this ancestor, it''s not ordinary! Chapter 1685 "That''s right. This is the most precious treasure refined by Daozu after being transformed by the spirit and power of the ground flame light flag!" Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu ten and others, immortal Yushu smiled and said: "although the flame light flag of Taishang is not as strong as the flame light flag from the ground, the main gap is still in the endurance, but its defense is not too far away. With the protection of this flag, you can use it to compete with one of the powerful enemies, even if you meet the Lord in the battle of the gods, or if you have a powerful enemy with the magic weapon of the gods! " Speaking of this, immortal Yushu paused for a while, and then continued: "but the power that the flame light flag can store is limited, and the speed of power recovery is very slow, so unless it is imperative, you''d better not use it lightly, in case there is no energy when you really need to use it, which will damage the event!" "Thank you for your gift, martial uncle!" Hearing the words of real person Yushu, Zhou Yulong immediately expressed his thanks in surprise, and the joy on the faces of Chu ten and others became more intense. If we only talk about the power, the lucky grass they got from Yaoguang palace and the Daojia Tianshu they got from Kaiyang Palace are far less than the flag of the flame light. At least with the protection of this baby, their self-protection ability in the face of the world''s main strong will be greatly improved! "Thank you so much for me!" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the immortal Yushu shook his head, and then took out a small insect that looked fat, some lovely, like a silkworm baby, but gave out jade luster, and said: "I have nothing to give you except the flame light flag, but this bookworm is made of my own spirit, Not to mention knowing everything, but at least he dabbled in most things. Now I give it to you, and I hope it can help you to some extent! " At this point, there was also an expression of excitement and eagerness on the real person''s face. Then he said, "I''m sorry, everyone, I''ve just got a feeling under the guidance of my desire predecessors. Now I need to shut down, so I''ll excuse you first. I hope you can successfully break through next. Remember to ask Taiwu for the blood of the four sages and the power of origin!" After that, immortal Yushu drew a space transmission door out of the sky with his pen, and he himself was a figure move, which disappeared in the eyes of the public before the sound completely dissipated. "Since pride is the main way to pass this pass, let pride use the flag." Chu Xun and others can understand the behavior of immortal Yushu who can''t wait to close the door. After all, there are few opportunities for this flash of light. What''s more, immortal Yushu has been trapped for many years. It''s good that he can bear to give things to Chu ten and others before leaving. As for the ownership of the flag, it is also worthy of pride. After all, this pass is mainly passed by pride, and it''s a place where everyone lives and dies together, so it''s not so important to give the flag to anyone. "Let''s go to the next palace!" After giving the flag of flame light to pride, and the bookworm was put away by Chu Xun, the people also moved forward again and stepped into the transmission gate leading to the next pass. "Hahaha, these guys are really our lucky stars in Shushan!" As before, with the departure of Chu ten and others, Taiwu immortal appeared again. But at the moment, real Taiwu''s face was full of excitement and joy, and even could not help laughing. It''s not surprising that he is so happy. After all, since the arrival of Chu ten and other people, he not only brought back Zhou Yulong, but also eliminated the evil thoughts of Tian yaohuang and them, and avoided the hidden danger of evil thoughts backfiring. At this moment, he has helped immortal Tiebi and immortal Yushu to have some insights, and even let immortal Yushu find a way to break through the bottleneck. This is a great good thing for them! Once immortal Tiebi and immortal Yushu go further, they will be more sure to become one of the final winners in the next battle of the gods! "I don''t know what kind of surprises these kids will bring us next?" Think of here, Taiwu real person''s heart also became more excited, the face is to emerge the color of expectation. ¡­¡­ "What is this?" In the expectation of immortal Taiwu, Chu ten and others also passed through the transmission array and came to the new palace. However, to their surprise, the situation in this palace is different from that in the previous three palaces. At a glance, I can see that the ground where they are is is divided by a horizontal line and a vertical line, and divided into a grid, as if there is a big array or a chessboard between the heaven and the earth. "This is Tianxuan palace guarded by martial uncle Qingshi!" Looking around at the ground like a chess board, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath and said in a voice: "martial uncle Qingshi entered the way with chess, so-called chess sage. It seems that our level is probably related to playing chess." "Kong Kong, you are right. We are playing chess in this game." Almost in the moment when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, a bland and gentle voice also sounded, and then a figure appeared opposite Chu ten and others. This is a young man who looks about 20 or 30 years old. Different from the ordinary people in the black mountains of Shu, he has dark gray hair and a whip tied to his hair belt. And he was wearing a dark blue robe, with some Galaxy patterns at the bottom of the robe, emitting a little bit of starlight, which set off his whole person to be extraordinary. However, it was his eyes that shocked chuxun and others most. Because his eyes are blind! "I''ve met martial uncle Qingshi!" Seeing the gray haired man appear, Zhou Yulong takes a deep breath and makes a gift. But at the next moment, he raised his head again and said with a wry smile, "martial uncle Qingshi, as we all know, you are the best chess player in the world. It''s not intended to embarrass us if we want to play chess with you..." If Zhou Yulong is sure of the previous several passes, then he has no confidence in playing chess with real bluestone. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t bully you. All I ask for is chess, but what kind of chess is up to you!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, there was a faint smile on the gray haired man''s face, then he shook his head and said: "and in the end, no matter you win me or draw with me, you can pass this level. How about that?" "Here..." Hearing the words of real person Qingshi, Zhou Yulong hesitated immediately. If they are the best go players than real person douqingshi, they will surely lose, but if they are better than some other kinds of chess players, they may not have no chance to win! But the question is, what kind of chess is it? Who''s going to do it? "Do you mean any chess?" However, at this time, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then asked lightly. "That''s right, as long as your rules are reasonable, then any chess can be played." Hearing the angry words, the real person of bluestone nodded and said: "of course, before you start, you must also inform me of the rules of playing chess, otherwise it will be impossible to play chess." "Of course!" After getting a positive reply from the real person Qingshi, he suddenly laughed, took a deep breath, and said, "since you can play anything, I will play this game with you!" "Angry to play chess?" Hearing the angry words, the real person Qingshi didn''t change his color at all. Instead, Chu ten and others were stunned, and then strange colors appeared on his face. In their impressions, anger is a strong one, which attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness to their own people, but it is cold and irritable to the enemy. However, no matter what kind of impression they have, they can''t associate anger with playing chess! Isn''t it said that playing chess first pays attention to meditation? Just because he is so grumpy and plays a game of woolen chess, who can guarantee that he won''t play half of the board? Chapter 1686 "Good!" Although he is blind, but with his mental strength, real person Qingshi can still clearly see the surprised look on the faces of Chu ten and others, so there is also a trace of doubt on his face. Obviously, he can''t understand why Chu ten and others are so surprised by angry chess playing. However, although he was puzzled, the real person Qingshi, who was full of confidence in his chess power and calculation ability, nodded slightly, and then said lightly, "now, tell me what you want to compete with, and the rules of the game!" "I want to compare chess, in fact, very simple!" Hearing the words of real person Qingshi, he smiled angrily, then turned his right hand, took out a box, put it on the ground, and said lightly: "the name and rules of this chess game are written on the box, you have a look first." "Well?" Looking at the chess box with anger on the ground, immortal Qingshi was slightly shocked, then read out one by one to the three big words on the chess box: "big Rich... Weng...? " "Poof!" At the same time, the seven sins and Chu ten also couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise, even the bear child who just drank water also directly spouted out. No one thought that anger would take this kind of children''s game to play with a master of the world! The millionaire is a popular game on the last earth, and it is also one of the few games that can survive and survive the catastrophe. The reason why the game of the millionaire can survive the catastrophe and become popular on the last earth is not only because of its simple playing method, but also because it contains people''s longing and memory for the civilization before the catastrophe. In many times, people can only recall the complexity of the world before the catastrophe from this chessboard It''s a glorious occasion. It''s just that no one has ever thought that people like anger, who look cruel and ruthless, should have this kind of childish and childish game like a child''s family "What do you want to see? I usually spend time with Alice." Looking at the way they could not help laughing, they glanced at them angrily, and finally stared at the most exaggerated bear child with a spit of water. At the same time, the voice became a little cold: "why, say you have a problem?" "No, no, no!" Feeling the cold and murderous feeling contained in the angry voice, the bear child immediately shook his head, while other people quickly restrained their smiles. With their understanding of anger and tantrum, it is almost certain that anger will turn over if they keep laughing. At that time, this guy''s anger can''t be endured by anyone. "Shut up if you don''t have a problem!" Seeing that bear children and other people have converged their smiles, anger turns its eyes on the real person Qingshi again, and lightly says, "take a look, if there is no problem, we can start." "It''s a chess game of business strategy, interesting..." Immortal Qingshi is known as the chess sage. He has dabbled in almost all kinds of chess, so this "millionaire" chess is the first time to appear in the wild world. But before that, immortal Qingshi also knew about this type of chess, which is not too surprising at the moment. After watching the rules of the game of "the millionaire", immortal Qingshi nodded slightly, then waved his right hand and said lightly, "chess is OK, but the board is too small, let''s play on another board." Buzz! With the voice of real person Qingshi falling, a bright blue light suddenly came out of his hands. Where the green light passed, Chu ten and others rushed to their own bodies to lighten up, and then they were suspended. At the same time, the ground under their feet also began to twist and change, and finally from the original well square map to the unique square grid map of Monopoly game. As the map changed, bluestone and anger appeared at the beginning of the map at the same time. "Heaven and earth are plates, I am chess pieces!" After changing everything, the real bluestone man smiled at the anger around him, and then said lightly, "now, start rolling the dice!" And as the voice of the stone immortal falls, a blue dice also appears in front of the angry. "Good!" Although the angry mouth said that the millionaire''s chess was a boring trick he used to spend time with Alice''s little madman, in fact, when he was playing the real millionaire at the moment, his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible excitement and blazing color. Then he took a deep breath, grabbed the green dice and threw them into the void. Hum! The blue dice began to expand rapidly when they left the angry palm, and finally landed in the space in the middle of the map, with "six" points facing up. "Good luck!" When I saw that I had thrown the biggest point at the beginning, there was a smile on my angry face. At the same time, immortal Qingshi also threw a new dice according to the rules and got four points. According to the rules of the millionaire, they throw points at the same time, and then count the big ones first. So the next moment, anger also directly stepped up and began to jump on the giant square. One two three four five six! After passing through five giant squares, anger finally stopped and fell on one. And as he stops, the square under his feet suddenly lights up, and a huge virtual image of convenience store condenses around him. At the same time, the virtual image shows the number of 200. This is also one of the rules of the game of the millionaire. Each player will have 3000 initial funds at the beginning, and then he can use these funds to buy the operation right of the facilities where the grid is located. After buying the operation right, if the later players stop at the facilities you buy, they will pay the corresponding "toll". Once the assets of the first to run out of bankruptcy, then who is lost. "Buy!" With almost no hesitation, anger made the decision. Boom! At the next moment, his points will be deducted from 3000 to 2800, but at the same time, the virtual image of that huge convenience store will be transformed from virtual to real, into a real convenience store. Obviously, all these are the means of the real person Qingshi. With the angry purchase of convenience stores, Qingshi people began to move forward and finally fell on the fourth grid. At the same time, next to his grid, the virtual shadow of a gas station also condenses! "Buy!" With a faint smile, real person Qingshi was angry and bought the gas station. But gas stations are obviously more expensive than convenience stores, which cost him 400 points. Then, in the roar, the gas station also condensed into shape. At the next moment, real bluestone and anger also began the second round of dice rolling. "Haha!" However, the real person Qingshi, who is playing with rage, doesn''t find out at the moment. Just when he is going to roll the dice with rage in the second round, the bear child who is watching the chess in the sky suddenly takes out the four leaf grass from Yaoguang palace Lingyin''s hand with a snigger and squints his eyes slightly. At the next moment, a light almost imperceptible came from the four leaf grass. At the same time, anger and the real bluestone also completed the second round of rolling. This time, three points were cast in anger, and two points were cast in real bluestone! Then, anger moves three steps forward and stops on a square. And then, a platform to buy lottery tickets also appeared in the angry side! This lottery platform is a special area in the game of the millionaire. Once in this area, you can choose to spend 100 points to buy a lottery ticket. And the lottery will also have a variety of consequences after opening, good luck will get a variety of prop cards, and bad luck will be bad luck, resulting in a variety of adverse consequences! However, with the help of the bear child, how could the angry luck be worse? At the next moment, I saw that with the scratch of the lottery, a bright golden light also came out from the lottery. Then the lottery also changed rapidly, turning into a golden card! There are several big words on the card - "double fine card"! At the same time, the following also wrote a line of comments: using this card, you can double the penalty paid by the enemy to play! "Oh?" Looking at the double fine card in his hand, he suddenly laughed angrily. Then he turned his eyes to his back and stepped over two steps and stopped at the real person''s hand beside his convenience store. "It seems that my luck is better than yours!" After a little smile, anger directly used the double fine card. Later, the original 50 points of "road toll" paid by immortal Qingshi doubled instantly, making him pay 100 points. On the other side, the rage score was 100, from 2700 to 2900. "Come again!" Seeing that anger is so lucky, the real person Qingshi frowns slightly, and then rolls dice again with anger. And this chess game starts again! Chapter 1687 However, it turns out that with the help of the bear child, even if the real person Qingshi has a high level of Taoism and strong chess power, he can''t need technology here, but he needs luck more than anger in the chess game of the millionaire. Soon, the next game will become a "sadism"! At the moment, real bluestone seems to be haunted by the God of mildew. No matter how you roll, you either go to the open space, fall into the trap and prison, or go to the industry purchased by anger. In addition, you have to bear the bombardment of all kinds of prop cards drawn from time to time by anger. For a while, real bluestone is also confused. So, a good game of chess, the result is less than 20 minutes to the end of the bankruptcy of real bluestone, can be said to be the fastest and easiest pass for Chu ten and others. "I lost!" Shushan people have a common characteristic, that is, they are open and aboveboard, willing to gamble and admit defeat. So after losing the final points and going bankrupt, the real person Qingshi smiled freely, then shook his head and said, "but it''s not kind of you to win. I cheated with the power of fate. It''s the first time that I lost so much. Hahaha!" "Here..." Hearing the words of real person Qingshi, the faces of Chu ten and other people changed together, especially the pupils of the bear child shrank, and the clover was quietly put away. "Don''t be so surprised. I''m blind, but I''m not blind." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun and others through spiritual force, the real person Qingshi smiled and said: "we have seen your performance in the demon tower, especially the gambling game between you and the fire ghost king, which also impresses us." "You know, even if the gambling skill of the fire devil king can''t be said to be the best in the world, but it''s rare to surpass him. Besides, the dice broke after that, which is even more strange." "At that time, I was actually wondering if you had some unknown means!" "And your performance just now confirms my idea." Although angry people won the game by cheating, the real person Qingshi didn''t seem to be angry. He still kept a light smile on his face and said: "my luck is not very good, but it has never been so bad. The so-called abnormal things must be demons, so there must be some forces in it that I don''t know. " After that, immortal Qingshi paused a little, and then continued: "and what corresponds to my bad luck is his good luck. I don''t believe that a person''s luck can suddenly be better than this kind of adversity. In this way, the answer is clear, isn''t it? " "Sorry, martial uncle, we cheated." When hearing the words of real person Qingshi, the faces of bear children and others also showed embarrassment. Zhou Yulong even made a gift like real person Qingshi, apologizing and saying, "in this case, this game..." There is nothing more embarrassing than cheating. Zhou Yulong feels a little sorry and guilty at the moment. He is even ready to admit defeat. Maybe he can keep a little face and not tear his face with others. "Of course you won the game!" However, before Zhou Yulong had finished speaking, the real person Qingshi smiled and interrupted him, saying: "win is win, lose is lose, even if you win with the force of fate, but the force of fate is your own ability, so you win this game naturally!" Speaking of this, immortal Qingshi suddenly looked solemn and said seriously: "but I have to remind you of one thing. As the saying goes, heaven has a constant destiny, so it''s better to use less of the power of destiny, because your overdraft will be recovered at some time sooner or later, and if it''s at a critical time, it''s likely to cause irreparable The consequences! " "Thank you for your advice. I see!" Hearing the words of real person Qingshi, the bear child''s face became serious, and then nodded. Of course, he knew how terrible the counter bite of the force of fate was, and also experienced it personally, so if it was not for the critical moment, he would not use the force of fate rashly. Fortunately, they won the clover from Lingyin immortal of Yaoguang palace. With the clover as a shield, as long as he doesn''t overdraw his luck like he did in the shelter world, he won''t suffer too much backfire. "Well, now that I''ve passed this level, you can go to the next level with my reward." It''s obvious that immortal Qingshi didn''t intend to make trouble to Chu ten and others. So after a few words, he threw several black and white chess pieces to form a transmission door, and then took out a thing from his arms and threw it to Chu ten and others. He laughed and said, "this is what I won from playing chess in the hands of an old monster in Tianting. Although it''s just a imitation, it''s not a treasure at all It should also be of some use to you. I hope you don''t mind! " "The old monsters in heaven?" Hearing the words of immortal Qingshi, Chu ten and others were slightly shocked. Are not all immortals in the heaven? When will an old monster come out? Later, Chu ten and others also turned their eyes to the treasure that the real man of bluestone still came to. To their surprise, the treasure thrown by immortal Qingshi turned out to be a collar made up of three purple bells. These three purple bells are very delicate, as if they are made of some kind of material between jade and metal. They are both crystal clear like jade and lustrous like metal. At the same time, the three bells also radiate red, black, yellow and three radiance, which is very mysterious. "This is..." Seeing this treasure, even Zhou Yulong, who knew all kinds of strange treasures in Shushan mountain, was slightly stunned. He obviously didn''t recognize the origin of this treasure. "In the past, Daozu once cultivated a treasure in the Bagua stove. This treasure has infinite power. In a flash, it can emit 300 Zhang of fire to burn people. In another flash, it can emit 300 Zhang of smoke to smoke people. If it is shaken for the third time, it will pour out 300 Zhang of yellow sand to hit people!" Looking at the confused appearance of Chu ten and others, immortal Qingshi smiled and said: "this yellow sand is not a common thing, but one of the ten God sands in the world, killing spirit and poison sand. The killing soul and poison sand are all pervasive and extremely poisonous. Even the king of all demons in Huaguo Mountain once suffered a small loss on this object, which shows how powerful it is. " Speaking of this, the immortal Qingshi said: "of course, this baby is the lifeblood of the old monster. He can''t give it to me, so this is just a fake. But even so, the killing soul poison sand contained in it can help you to stop the pursuit of the powerful in the critical moment! " "Thank you very much, elder martial uncle!" Hearing the words of real person Qingshi, Chu ten and other people''s faces also showed a glimmer of joy. It has to be said that the Shushan mountain is really rich and powerful. When they came through the pass, the good things they got were beyond their imagination. At the same time, their strength was greatly improved. With their strength at the moment and the treasure they got from Shushan mountain, they have full confidence in fighting with the powerful, if not the opponent, at least they have the power to protect themselves. What''s more, they still have the most important three passes in the seven palaces of Shushan! "Don''t thank me. You have passed my test. That''s what you deserve." Looking at the excited look of Chu ten and others, immortal Qingshi smiled and said, "although you have already entered four palaces, the next three palaces are more difficult than one, so you must not be careless." At this point, immortal Qingshi paused a little, then waved and said, "OK, go ahead, I hope you can successfully pass the next three hurdles!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of immortal Qingshi, Chu ten and others nodded, then one by one stepped into the transmission door and disappeared. "You don''t like cheating at chess the least. How can you not only let them pass the test easily this time, but also give them all the treasures you won from the old monster?" At the moment when Chu ten and others left Xuangong, the figure of immortal Taiwu also appeared beside immortal Qingshi and asked with a smile. "Because they may be our hope for the future of Shushan......" Hearing from immortal Taiwu, immortal Qingshi''s eyes, which were originally blind, seemed a little dead, but there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and then a deep smile appeared on his face. He asked, "isn''t that why you deliberately gave them the opportunity to tell them about your holy spirit blood by the mouth of Yushu " "Yes..." "The catastrophe is coming, and they are likely to be the hope of our future..." "Just hope they don''t let us down..." Hearing the words of immortal Qingshi, there was a trace of complexity in the eyes of immortal Taiwu, and then he sighed a long time. It''s going to be a big disaster. It''s hard to finish the egg under the nest. In order to make Shushan survive the future disaster, they have to make more preparations as soon as possible! Chu ten and others, is one of their preparations! Chapter 1688 "Where is this?" "It''s delicious!" "Idiot, be careful of poison!" ¡­¡­ After passing through the space channel and leaving Tianxuan palace, before Chu and others could see the next palace clearly, a strong smell came to their ears, which gave them a boost. This kind of fragrance is very special. It is not only a single kind of fragrance, but also a mixture of many kinds of fragrance. It is not only fragrant, but also refreshing. Just breathing two or three times, Chu Xun and others feel as if the whole body and soul are washed by this kind of fragrance, and feel extremely comfortable. However, after eating the loss of the strange fragrance in the wood world of Zhenyao tower, Chu ten and others are becoming more careful now, so even if they don''t notice any abnormality in the fragrance, they will hold their breath and concentration in succession next moment, and stop breathing, in case that they are secretly calculated by the fragrance again. "Don''t worry, there must be no poison in the fragrance!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong looked around, then shook his head and said, "this is the Yuheng palace guarded by martial uncle Caogu. If he really wants to poison us, it''s very difficult for us to detect the medical cultivation of martial uncle Caogu!" "Medicine?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the eyes of the angry people also flashed a trace of jingmang. The medical way is one of the most special ways of practice. In general, medical cultivation is based on the understanding and control of life power. The strong of this way can not only live the flesh and bones of the dead, but also produce terrible poison, killing people invisibly. So in general, no one is willing to be the enemy of a strong doctor! Otherwise, even if those who have been treated by the strong doctors and owe people don''t come to you for trouble, you should always live in the shadow of the mysterious poison of the strong doctors and guard against the attack of the poison at any time, so as to die. "You came earlier than I thought!" However, when Chu ten and others were surprised by the fragrance and the identity of the real person doctor of Caogou, a gentle and indifferent voice suddenly sounded from afar, and came into their ears: "it seems that the four palaces in front of you can''t help you." Later, a slender and short figure appeared in their eyes. "This is..." Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, in addition to Zhou Yulong and Feng, who knew the situation of Shushan mountain well, other people also showed shock and disbelief. The reason why they are so surprised is not because of how beautiful or ugly the real person of caoku is, but because the real person of caoku is so small! At the moment, what appeared to them was a little Lori who looked at most thirteen or fourteen years old. But this little Lori had long white hair and silver eyes. And the eyes also contain a sense of vicissitudes and indifference, which seems like an old soul hidden in a little girl''s body, which is extremely strange. "Don''t be surprised, I lost my foundation and changed my appearance because of a great calamity. Although I have recovered now, I can''t change my appearance." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun and others, the real person of Caogou who looks very young but has extremely vicissitudes in his eyes smiled, and then said: "well, let''s get back to the point. Now let''s talk about the test of the Yuheng palace of the poor way." Speaking of this, immortal Caogou paused a little, and then continued: "as qingkong said, the poor way is to cultivate the medical way, so the test of Yuheng palace is [Medicine] and [poison]!" "Medicine and poison?" Hearing the words of immortal Caogou, the hearts of Chu ten and other people also sank slightly. It is undoubtedly a great challenge for them to compare their attainments in medicine and poison with those who are strong in medicine! "As we all know, there are so many kinds of strange poisons in the world. If you can''t deal with these poisons, even if you have a high cultivation level, you will only be haunted by these poisons in the end Immortal Cao Gu glanced at Chu ten and others, and then said lightly: "on the other hand, with the improvement of cultivation, the enemies you meet will become stronger and stronger. The power and means of many powerful people are very special, and the damage caused to you is not ordinary power, or even immortal power can be cured. Therefore, the power of medicine is needed to help you expel the heterogeneous energy in your body and recover your injury. " Speaking of this, immortal Caoke Valley paused a little. Then he looked seriously and said, "in a word, if you want to be a real strong man, you must at least have some experience in poison and medicine, which is the significance of Yuheng palace test." "So it is..." Hearing the words of immortal Caogou, Chu ten and others nodded thoughtfully, then Chu ten took a deep breath, and then stepped forward and said in a voice: "if it''s a test of poison resistance, let me first!" He has a ferocious body and integrates many kinds of Zerg blood. He has strong resistance to all kinds of virulent poisons. Especially the terrible acid blood given by the abnormal blood vessels, after the second strengthening of the blood vessels of the abnormal mother, the corrosiveness of the acid blood has increased to an amazing degree. Even if any virulent poison can be integrated into his body, it will be completely eroded by the strong acid blood. Because of this, if there is anyone who is most suitable for the test, then it must be him! "Well, then you should be careful next!" Seeing Chu ten day come forward, there was a flash of fine light in the silver eyes of immortal Caogou, and then he said lightly: "remember, no matter what way you use, as long as you can block the virulent erosion released by me, then you will pass the pass!" "I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Hearing the words of immortal Caogou, Chu ten nodded, and then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand. His expression became more dignified: "master, I''m ready!" "In that case, I''ll start!" Seeing that Chu ten day is ready, immortal Caogu nodded gently, and then said lightly: "although it''s said that the poisoning is the most serious, invisible, colorless, treacherous and rapid, which is beyond defense, it''s just a trial, so let''s relax the conditions." At this point, immortal caoku gently waved his right hand. At the same time, a stream of scarlet like blood, red poisonous fog like fire suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s side, and even covered Chu ten''s group. "When is the fog..." Looking at the poisonous fog that suddenly emerged from his side, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of horror. If it wasn''t for immortal Caogou to make this poisonous fog appear, he didn''t even know that he was surrounded by the poisonous fog! It''s terrible to cultivate this poisonous way! "Remember, the most dangerous part of the poison way is that it is treacherous and unpredictable, so you must be careful when facing the enemy in the future, and never be calculated by the enemy." Looking at Chu Xun''s horrified appearance, immortal Caogou smiled lightly and said: "OK, now you can start to crack the fog. Remember, you don''t have much time! " With the voice of the Grass Valley immortal falling, the poisonous fog around Chu ten trembled slightly, and then began to cover Chu ten bit by bit! "Damn it!" Looking at the fog covered, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Then he clenched his tiger soul knife and directly cut towards the fog. He shouted: "breaking the sea, storm, hail, fire!" Boom! With Chu ten''s four sabres cut out, blazing flames, terrible hurricanes, violent tsunamis and violent hailstones all surged out of his tiger soul sabre, and then swept away towards these poisonous fog in several directions. Obviously, Chu Xun is ready to attack instead of defending. Before these poisonous fog touch him, they will be completely broken! However, he underestimated the accomplishments of the first "doctor" in the field of poison! Is it so easy to crack the poisonous fog that the Lord of the hall gathers? Chapter 1689 Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars. Those hails, tsunamis, hurricanes and flames poured into those red poisonous fog, and then exploded in those red poisonous fog, making those poisonous fog keep rolling and boiling, just like boiled water! However, the outbreak of these energies did not let the red toxic fog go away. Instead, it seemed that the power of Chu ten had been swallowed by the red toxic fog, which made the toxic fog more intense in the rolling, and the speed of spreading towards Chu ten had been further improved. "Damn it!" Seeing that the four forces of wind, fire, water and ice didn''t have any effect on the poison fog, instead, they made the poison fog more and more strong, and Chu Xun''s eyes became more and more dignified. At the same time, he also turned the blade of HUPO Dao and made it face down. Then he clenched the handle of the blade with both hands and gave a sharp drink to stab the sharp blade of HUPO Dao into the ground. "Destroy the earth!" Boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, the ground under Chu ten''s feet was also inch by inch cracked and broken, then a bright blue light came out of the broken ground, swept in all directions, and finally turned into layers of ice crystals to freeze the red toxic fog. In Chu''s opinion, since even wind, fire, water and ice can''t stop the spread of the red toxic fog, he can only use the earth''s nuclear energy to freeze these toxic fog now! Hiss! Hiss! However, even the earth''s nuclear energy brought out by Chu Xun''s powerful power is so vulnerable in front of these red poisonous fog! With the sound of hissing, the ice melted by the core energy is like being watered by hot iron. It quickly dissolves and collapses in the sound of hissing. And the red fog became more intense, and finally swept over Chu Xun, who had almost no means. Zizi! This kind of red poison fog obviously has a very strong corrosiveness. With this red poison fog, the silver exoskeleton armor of chuxun suddenly appears a little black spots, and at the same time, it makes a sound of being corroded by strong acid, even a little blue smoke. Fortunately, though the red poison fog is highly corrosive, Chu Xun''s silver exoskeleton armor, which is also strengthened by the strength of other Zerg blood and heteromorphic mother blood, also has an unimaginable strong anti-corrosion ability. So even though Chu Xun was entangled in the red poison fog, his whole body was corroded to the blue smoke, which made a sound, but in fact, the poison fog could not corrode the armor that penetrated his exoskeleton, and could not hurt his body under the armor! "Oh, it''s good to have such a strong anti-corrosion ability!" Seeing that Chu Xun had blocked the corrosion of the red poisonous fog by means of the exoskeleton armor, there was a trace of surprise in the eyes of immortal Caogu. Then he raised his mouth slightly and said lightly: "my poison is called love silk winding, which is refined by using the ancient secret method combined with my own medical experience. The reason why he took this name is that when he first came, he was as passionate as love, which would corrode people''s psychological defense, make people vulnerable and sensitive, and finally immerse in the poison of love. " Speaking of this, immortal caoku paused a little, and then continued: "but this corrosion and blazing is just the beginning. After the initial blazing, the love will become gentle and lingering like love, which will entangle people with death and cannot extricate themselves!" Buzz! And almost at the moment when the voice of real person Caogou fell, the red poisonous fog shrouded in Chu ten''s body suddenly sent out a strong energy buzz. Then, the boiling toxic fog suddenly contracted, and then condensed into a thin red thread tied to Chu ten''s body! "Bad!" Being bound by the red line of the poisonous fog, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then clenched his teeth, trying to break away from the shackles of the red line of the poisonous fog. But to his surprise, the red line of the poison fog was even tougher than he thought. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break the layers of red line. At the same time, the poisonous fog that twined on him began to tighten like a python that twined its prey, as if to hang Chu ten completely! "On!" However, although the red line is strong and flexible, and has a very strong power, after the integration of the blood essence of zuwu, as well as a variety of genetic methods and hiding in that place, Chu''s power has also exceeded the theoretical limit of immortality, and even to a certain extent, it is enough to compete with some masters who are not good at power. Also because of this, after feeling the red line''s contraction, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then he drank hard, and made a full effort to earn! For a time, the red line that was originally tight was finally blocked by Chu Xun. Although it could not be broken, it could not be further tightened! "I didn''t expect that there was someone in immortality who could block the power of love?" Seeing this scene, the color of surprise in the eyes of immortal CAOKE valley also became more intense. He is more aware of the power of love than anyone else. In his view, no one among the immortal strong can break away from the shackles of love. But at the moment, the magical little guy in front of him turned impossible into possible. Sheng Sheng blocked the strangulation of love! It''s unbelievable! "It''s getting more and more interesting!" But after the surprise, immortal caoku also obviously showed interest. Then he smiled and said, "don''t think that the strangulation that blocks the love will succeed in passing the test. You should know that the poison of love is not the body, but the soul." With the voice of immortal Caogu falling, the red line that was originally twined on Chu ten''s body suddenly bloomed with bright red light, and these red lights began to integrate into Chu ten''s body at an extremely fast speed. This kind of red light obviously has a strong erosive ability to spirit and soul. With the integration of this red light, Chu Xun immediately felt that his soul was like falling into the boiling oil. He was twined by unprecedented heat and pain, which made his face change and groan. "Soul attack?" The terrible pain from the soul level made Chu Xun''s face more and more ugly. At the same time, it made him realize that the love is a treacherous poison that can corrode the spirit! "I don ''t believe you can'' t do it!" At this point, chuxun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then the bodhi tree in his kingdom, which was bigger than before by a whole number of times, suddenly trembled violently and opened up. With the great brightness of the bodhi tree, a bright golden light suddenly came out of Chu ten''s body, and slightly blocked the red light that was continuously integrated into his body. "Hoo..." With the help of Buddhist power and Bodhi tree, Chu Xun managed to resist the erosion of the red light, and the sharp pain on the soul level gradually disappeared, which greatly relieved him. "Buddhist power? Oh, how many brushes are there... " Seeing that Chu Xun is not only physically strong, but also mentally powerful, even withstanding the spiritual erosion around the love, immortal Caogou nodded his head with satisfaction, then suddenly smiled again, and then said, "I must admit that your performance is better than I thought. But it''s not enough. If you don''t think of a way to completely solve this problem, even if your Buddhist power is stronger and your spiritual power is stronger, it will only be swallowed up by this problem. " At this point, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of immortal caoku, and then he said: "so, work hard, let me see what kind of surprise you can bring to me!" "Damn it, it can also devour soul power!" Hearing the words of immortal Caogou, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. At the moment, he can really feel that the red line tied to him is gradually devouring his soul power and Buddhism power. If it goes on like this, his Buddhism power and soul power will be devoured by the strange and extremely poisonous sooner or later. At that time, he will become the fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also emerge a trace of hesitation and dignified color. Is there no way to deal with this kind of poison? Chapter 1690 "No, there is no unsolvable poison in the world. There must be a way to solve the poison of love!" For a long time, the fight between life and death has made Chu Xun''s nerves extremely tough. The more desperate he is, the more calm and sober his head becomes. He felt that the power of Buddhism and soul that he used to resist the red light invasion was being swallowed up by the strange red line wrapped around him, and Chu Xun''s head began to move rapidly. "Chuxun, I can help you!" However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "Mind devil?" Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and a sense of crisis and gravity rose that was hundreds of times more intense than that of facing love! If the enemy can''t get around this love, he can''t be regarded as a failure to break through the pass, but if the mind devil finds a chance to turn over, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t mean it. You and I are a grasshopper on a ship. If you fall down in the battle of the gods, I''m not much better. So naturally, I hope you can successfully pass these hurdles and become stronger and better. " "As for the little misunderstandings between you and me, we can talk about them later!" "As long as you let the chaos clock let go of its suppression on me, I can help you break the poison. How about it?" The voice of the heart demon at the moment is very sincere. Obviously, I really hope that Chu Xun can let chaos clock release him and let him deal with the poison of love! "No way, you''re dead!" However, Chu Xun''s fear of the mind devil was far greater than his fear of the love, so he almost refused the mind devil''s proposal without hesitation. "Chuxun, your decision is right!" At the same time, the sound of chaos clock also sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "the poison you are facing is actually a kind of virulence between the spiritual and material levels. This virulence can not only corrode your body, but also corrode your soul and spirit with extremely strong obsession and evil thoughts. And this kind of obsession and malice is undoubtedly the best tonic for the guy who is also transformed by obsession and malice. So once he swallows these virulence, he will probably use the power of this virulence to break away from my shackles, and then you will be in danger! " "I knew this guy didn''t have a good heart!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun felt a burst of happiness and fear in his heart. At the same time, he was more wary of the "mind devil". "Damn the broken clock, you are bad for my good!" "But it doesn''t matter, Chu Xun. Sooner or later, you will not be able to resist the erosion of the poison. Then I can swallow the poison as well." "As soon as I get out of trouble, hum, your two good days will come to an end!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of chaos clock, the heart demon suddenly roared with rage. "You won''t have that chance!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and then congealed and said, "I think of a way to deal with the poison around the love!" "Since you are the same as love winding, which is transformed by obsession and evil thoughts, there''s no reason why you can''t deal with love winding, though you can''t deal with it?" At the next moment, Chu ten''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then he shook his fists violently. His eyes opened angrily, and he shouted: "Yan, now!" Boom! With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, a dark and blood red flame also surged out of Chu ten''s left and right fists, then spread all over his body at a very fast speed, and finally converged into a purple flame, burning up! Swallow the Yan, reappear Shushan! Hiss! Hiss! It has to be said that although it takes a certain preparation time and consumes a lot of power of chuxun, it is not applicable in general actual combat, but its destructive power is beyond doubt. At this moment, I saw that with the formation of the Yan, the original death tangled in Chu ten, the red rope which was turned by the love wire also seemed to meet the high temperature baking, and began to melt in the sound of hiss and hiss. Collapse! Collapse! Collapse! Finally, a moment later, the red line of love wrapped around Chu ten''s body couldn''t support any more. It began to break like a broken bowstring, one by one, and then integrated into the Yan of extinction. It has to be said that the power contained in the love wire winding is indeed powerful. With the burning and integration of the love wire winding, Chu Xun''s burning Yan is just like being poured into a large amount of gasoline. The burning is more and more intense, even reflecting the whole world into a brilliant purple color! "What power is this?" In the face of such fierce burning Yan, even the real man of caogo, who is the main power in the world, feels an inexplicable sense of oppression and crisis at the moment. Later, his face changed a little, and his eyes were even more shocked. Obviously, Chu ten''s performance can''t be described as a mere surprise. To be more precise, it should be fright! "Chu ten day, give me the power of Yan "No!" At the same time, the chaos clock and the voice of the mind devil suddenly ring out from Chu ten''s mind. "Yes!" Hearing the warning of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that Yan yanmie would become so huge and violent after swallowing the love. If this power is used in other places, it is undoubtedly devastating, but if it is integrated into the chaos clock, it can help the chaos clock to suppress his mind better. Why not? Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately waved his hands, and then summoned the Yan, who was devouring the sky, and poured all his strength into his chest. At the next moment, Yan Yan, the endless devouring extinguishment, has also been integrated into chuxun''s body, and then into the chaos clock, making the chaos clock full of fire, and then sending out a terrible breath! Obviously, the power of chaos clock has been further improved after such a massive infusion of Yan! Maybe it was because of the strong power pouring in, so that a breath of chaos clock escaped, and then the face of the Grass Valley immortal who felt the breath changed again! The power of chaos clock also makes him feel afraid, and more importantly, this kind of breath is quite different from that of Yan, who has eaten away before. This means that the guy in front of him has at least two terrible powers that can make the world Lord and the powerful feel afraid! This is a monster! "Sir, I have passed this level, haven''t I?" Fortunately, the breath of chaos clock soon converged again, and Chu Xun immediately smiled at the immortal caoku who was still a little stupefied and said. "Of course I did!" After hearing Chu Xun''s words, immortal Caogou was back to his senses. Then he shook his head and said with disbelief: "at first, I thought you could only resist the erosion of my love, but I didn''t expect that you not only blocked but also destroyed my love. This..." At this point, immortal caoku shook his head, and then didn''t go on talking. Instead, he turned around and continued: "OK, let''s not talk about this. You have passed the test of poison way. Next is the test of medicine way! " "How to test the medical way?" Hearing the words of immortal Caogou, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously. "Although medicine is all inclusive, the most important thing is to cure the disease and save people. So I will find some patients who are seriously injured or eroded by some special energy for you later. As long as you have a way to cure them, you will pass the customs! " Hearing Chu Xun''s culture, immortal Caogu smiled and said: "after all, in the future, some of you are likely to be injured, so this is one aspect of your combat effectiveness." "I don''t think it''s too much trouble!" However, just when the voice of immortal caoku was falling, the jealousy standing beside the anger suddenly smiled, and then stepped forward, looked at immortal caoku, and said lightly: "it''s better to simply point out and treat you directly than to waste so much time on those patients, how about?" Speaking of this, the eyes of jealousy suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then grinned and said: "I think, you should also want to get rid of the present situation and return to the normal people before, right?" Chapter 1691 "What?" Hearing the words of jealousy, Chu ten and others were shocked. Apparently, they didn''t expect that jealousy would suddenly utter wild words. They not only wanted to treat the real person of Caogu, but also threatened to cure the hidden disease of the real person of Caogu. You know, if the hidden disease is easy to cure, how could you be trapped in the hidden disease for so many years as the elder of Shushan mountain, the real person of Caogu, and the master of medical skills? At the same time, after hearing the words of jealousy, the body of real person caoku also quivered obviously, and there was a complex look of tension, excitement and even fear in his eyes. Although he didn''t say it in his mouth, the hidden disease in his body was the eternal regret and pain in his heart. After all, he used to be so beautiful and charming, but now he is always trapped in the body and has to maintain his appearance at the age of thirteen or fourteen. This is the biggest torture for him who is mentally mature! But as a master of medicine, he knows his own situation better than anyone else. He knew that in his current situation, he could not cure the hidden diseases in his body even if he had the ability of all in one. So, although he was excited and excited about jealousy, he didn''t dare to hope too much. Because he was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! "Are you sure you can cure the hidden disease in me?" After taking a deep breath, immortal Cao Gu forced himself to calm down, and then stared at jealousy seriously, and said in a deep voice: "do you know that the reason why I am like this is because I was robbed at the beginning, resulting in the loss of energy, energy, spirit and three flowers, as well as the great overdraft of my body. In that case, it''s blessed by heaven to be able to save one''s life and continue to practice. It''s almost impossible to make up for the deficit in my body and restore to the original state. " At this point, the look of immortal Caogou became more complicated, and then with a long sigh, he said: "so, unless..." "So it''s impossible to get you back to the original state unless you get some treasures that are used to consolidate Peiyuan, isn''t it?" However, before he had finished speaking, jealousy had interrupted his words, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he continued: "seriously, you can''t cure this situation when you meet someone else, but now you meet me, and I just gathered the first fruit in these days, so..." "Even if you are lucky!" Speaking of this, there was a flash of white light in the eyes of jealousy, and then he slowly opened his hands, and then said: "in this period of time, you Shushan treated us pretty well and helped us a lot. However, we don''t like to owe people much, so today I''ll help you, even if it''s to pay back the people we owe before! " Buzz! With the words of jealousy falling, his hands open, a dazzling white light suddenly surged out of him, rose to the sky, and then quickly agglomerated and changed into a huge and incomparable tree with bright light and strong breath of life! This was once the treasure of heaven and one of the three sacred trees in the world - Life Tree! "This is Tree of life? " Seeing this towering tree with bright white light and strong breath of life, immortal caoga was stunned at first, then trembled all over, and his face also showed an incredible look, and murmured: "how can it be? Isn''t the legendary tree of life extinct? How can it..." As an elder of Shu mountain and a strong doctor, immortal Caogou''s insight is not bad, so he recognized the origin of this tree of life at a glance. However, he could not understand why the legendary tree of life, which had been extinct for many years, suddenly appeared in front of him! "The source of life is the fruit of life!" Jealousy didn''t care about the shock of real person caoku. At the moment, he had gathered all his strength and spirit on the tree of life, then he slowly closed his hands and gave out a big drink word by word. Buzz! And with the jealousy hands closed, the huge and incomparable tree of life began to vibrate violently. At the same time, the bright and bright white light on the tree of life, which contains the strong breath of life, began to gather at an extremely fast speed, and finally condensed into a crystal clear, like a crystal, but also emitting a dazzling white fruit, hanging in the tree of life Above the top of the tree. "Hoo, it''s really hard to accumulate for many years. Once back before liberation..." Looking at the bright fruit of life, like the little sun, with a long sigh of jealousy, and then with a wave of his right hand, the fruit of life broke away from the top of the tree and fell into his hand. At the same time, the light of the tree of life also suddenly darkened, which obviously had been greatly damaged. As one of the three sacred trees in the world, although the life tree has extremely powerful power, and the fruit also has the amazing effect of reversing life and death, but as a cost, nourishing the life tree and condensing the life fruit also need to consume a lot of energy. Just like this real fruit of life, jealousy, after breaking through immortality, is condensed through years of nourishment with its own immortality. If he didn''t want to return the human feelings of Shushan, he wouldn''t have given such precious fruits of life to immortal Caogou. "Here This... Is this the fruit of life? " Feeling the vast power of life in the fruit of life, immortal caoku finally could not bear the excitement and ecstasy in his heart, trembled all over, and stuttered. He has been waiting for this day for many years, and even himself has almost given up hope. But I didn''t expect that, just today, he suddenly had the possibility to restore his original appearance! It really shocked and excited him! "Is there still a vacation?" Looking at the shocked and excited appearance of real person Caogu, he was envious and didn''t have a good mood. Then he flicked his right hand and threw the life fruit at real person Caogu. Then he said lightly: "when the life fruit is just picked, it is the most effective time, you should eat it quickly. Otherwise, if there is too much loss of life fruit power, I can''t guarantee that it can cure the hidden diseases in your body! " "Ah, thank you, thank you!" For immortal Caogou, it''s a top priority to cure the hidden danger in his body and restore to the original state. So when he heard the words of jealousy, he trembled again. Then he immediately took the fruit of life and thanked him repeatedly. After a few thanks, in order to avoid the loss of the power of the fruit of life, immortal caoku could not care about anything else, so there was no lady or elder style to bite on the fruit of life. Gollum Gollum! The fruit of life is purely composed of powerful vitality and soul power. The entrance is instant, so the fruit of life will turn into a white light at the next moment, and enter into the body along the mouth of immortal Caogu. With the fruit of life in the belly, a bright white light suddenly surged out of the real person of Caogou, and then became more and more bright and shining. At the same time, in the shining of the bright white light, the human body of caoku also grows and changes at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten seconds, real person Caogu has undergone tremendous changes in the bright white light. The whole person has also changed from the original look of Lori, who looks thirteen or four years old, to a beautiful lady in her twenties. That tall and plump figure, that delicate and beautiful face, it is impossible to associate with the little lolly before. What''s more, the white hair and the silver eyes of real person Caogu are turning into normal black at this moment, which is no different from ordinary people. "I recovered..." At the same time, with the white light shining, immortal caoku was also looking at his growing body, and then a look of ecstasy and disbelief appeared on his face, even his body trembled slightly. God sees pitifully, after being trapped in that thirteen four year old body for so many years, he finally returned to the original appearance! Chapter 1692 "It was a real success..." "How powerful!" "Handsome, what a loser!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that immortal Caogu actually cured the hidden disease in his body with the help of jealousy and recovered to the former appearance, Chu Xun and others were shocked and further realized the power and means of seven sins and others! If you think about it, even immortal Caogu, or even the whole Shushan mountain, has not been able to do it, but it has been easily solved by the jealousy of the seven sins that have not been exposed. It can be imagined that other people''s means and strength are far from what they have shown at present. "Congratulations, martial uncle!" But at this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly responded and immediately congratulated the real person of Caogou. "Thank you for your great help. Caoku will never forget it!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, immortal caoku finally came back from his ecstasy. Then he turned around and looked at jealousy and other people. He said seriously and seriously: "in the future, if you need anything, please tell caoku that caoku must go all out to help you!" "No, we just don''t like to owe people!" In order to condense the real fruit of life, jealousy obviously consumes a lot of strength, so it seems a little tired at the moment. Hearing caoku''s words, he waved his hand at will, and then said lightly, "in other words, I''ve cured you, so this is a pass, isn''t it?" "Of course, of course!" Hearing the words of jealousy, immortal caogo nodded, then waved his right hand and directly changed something, saying: "I know you are only helping me to repay my human feelings in Shushan, but in any case, your help to me this time is too much." "You have not only cured the hidden disease in my body and restored me to the original state, but also helped me to make up the deficit in my body, make my practice more smooth and accessible, and even make up for the biggest regret in my heart, and make my heart more complete. It''s just a reconstruction of kindness for me, so I have to repay this kindness." Speaking of this, immortal caoku''s look also became serious: "I don''t have many good things in my hand, so I think about it, maybe you can see it. So in any case, I''d like to invite you guys to have this thing. Otherwise, I''m in a dilemma. In the long run, I might even have a devil. Then I''ll be in trouble for good. " "Yes?" At the words of immortal caoku, jealousy suddenly frowned. As he said, he just didn''t want to owe too much of Shushan''s human feelings to help Caogou, so at the moment, he didn''t want the "thank you" from the real person of Caogou. "Jealousy, you''d better take it!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong on one side also began to advise: "the most important thing in Shushan is that the heart of the sword is clear and there is no problem. If you let uncle Caogou owe you such a big favor, but you can''t even get it, it''s really harmful to her. " As a disciple of Shushan mountain, Zhou Yulong is more aware of the consequences of his guilt and regret if Caogou doesn''t get on with this human relationship than jealousy and others. Therefore, he will offer advice at this moment. "It''s true that you''re in trouble even if you help. You people in Shushan are in trouble." Hearing the words of Zhou Yulong and real person caoku, he was envious and turned his mouth. Then he took the black, oval, egg like thing from real person caoku''s hand and asked curiously, "what is this?" Click! However, before the words of envy fell, a crack appeared on the black egg in his hand. Moreover, the crack is still expanding and spreading, and in a blink of an eye, there is a whole black egg. Finally, when the crack spread over the whole black egg, the shell of the black egg finally exploded, and then a small thing also shot out of the black shell, and suspended in front of Chu ten and others. This is a small animal about the size of an adult palm, with six wings like petals on its back and pear yellow overall. It also has a tentacle like an antenna on its head and big watery eyes. It looks cute and cute. Obviously, the little beast was just born, full of curiosity about everything around him, so he was staggering around, waving his back six wings, until he was tired after several turns, and fell back on the jealous shoulder for rest. "What is this?" Looking at the cute little beast, the hearts of all the women on the scene were almost going to be adored. Even jealousy could not help touching the head of the little creature, and then curiously asked, "you can''t just send me a cute pet?" "This is not an ordinary pet, but a very special creature - five poisonous animals!" Hearing the words of jealousy, immortal Caogou smiled and said, "you should know that the treasure of Shushan is the five precious pearls of nature?" "Of course, we know that there are five spirit beads. What''s the relationship between the five spirit beads and this little beast?" Hearing the words of Caogou, Chu ten and others were more confused. "In fact, there are not five, but seven." Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu ten and others, Caogou smiled and continued: "in addition to the five spiritual beads of wind, thunder, fire, earth and water, there are five special poisonous beads, namely, five poisonous beads and Holy Spirit beads." Speaking of this, immortal Caogou paused a little, then pointed to the little beast lying on the jealous shoulder, said: "the Holy Spirit bead is the treasure of Nvwa''s mother, and it is also the place where Nvwa''s holy spirit returns. It has powerful holy spirit power and is collected by Nvwa''s family. And the last five poison beads are the little beast on you? " "This little beast on me is the five poison beads?" Hearing caoku''s words, jealousy immediately turned its eyes to the little beast, and then asked in a puzzled way, "although it''s round, it doesn''t look like a bead, does it?" "The five poison beads are the most special of the seven spirit beads, and the only one that can transform into a beast and cultivate itself." Looking at the cute little beast, Caogou continued: "what you see now is only the five poisonous animals born of the five poisonous beads. If the five poisonous animals further cultivate, they can even cultivate into human shapes, so that they have a powerful force!" Speaking of this, caoku paused a little, and then continued: "but even the five venomous beasts just born are extremely powerful. He can not only devour all kinds of strange poisons in the world, so he has the characteristics of those strange poisons, and become more and more powerful. Moreover, the five poisons beast is also one of the few creatures in the world who has the mind reading skill since he was born, that is, the Buddha''s mind is connected with this magical creature. " "You mean, this little thing can not only devour the poison, but also read the heart?" Hearing the words of Caogou, Chu ten and others showed their shock. If the five venomous beasts are as powerful as Cao Gu said, then with the help of the five venomous beasts, they will undoubtedly be more powerful. Especially when they meet the enemies who are good at poisoning, they can completely ignore the other side''s virulence and easily crush the other side! This docking is about to take part in the battle of the fief. It is undoubtedly a great good news for them who are about to face all kinds of challenges from the strong! "But since the five venomous animals are made of the five venomous pearls in the seven spirit pearls, won''t the other people in Shushan have a problem with them when they send us such a treasure?" But in the surprise, Chu ten days but still thought of another question, and then slightly frown, condensate voice asked. After all, the five poison beads are the same level of treasure as the five spirit beads, so the treasure even relates to the fate of a sect. Even if Immortal Caogou is willing to give them the five poison * * made by the five poison beads, who can guarantee that other senior officials in Shushan will not have any opinions? They don''t want to have some unnecessary trouble with Shu mountain for the sake of five poison beads. "Hahaha, you are worried too much!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Caogou laughed: "if it''s other spirit beads, I have no right to give them to you, but as for the five poison beads, I have my own things, and I have no right to interfere with anyone else I want to give them to. Secondly, the five poison beads are not consistent with the five elements spirit beads before, so they can not join the five elements array. In this way, although the five poison beads are still precious, they are not essential treasures for Shushan. " Speaking of this, immortal Caogou smiled and said seriously: "so, you can accept the five poisonous animals at ease. I believe that he will help you in the future, especially in the battle of the gods! " Chapter 1693 Since it is known that taking the five poisonous beasts will not cause the dislike of other high-level people in Shushan, Chu ten and others naturally took the five poisonous beasts with ease. After all, as far as they know, there are not a few experts who use poison in this world, especially those demon families, who are born with all kinds of virulent drugs. Just like the ten friends they met in Youshan mountain, there are not a few demon families who are good at poison, especially the black scorpion, who has extremely terrible horse post poison and almost killed the bear child. Therefore, if the five poisonous beasts help, they will definitely be safe and save a lot of energy when dealing with these demon families. After sending out the five poisonous animals, in order to make up for the loss of those forces when jealousy condenses the fruits of life, and also for the later war of sealing gods of Chu ten and other people, immortal Caogu also gave them more than 20 bottles of various kinds of pills in total. These pills are all made by immortal Caogou himself. They have powerful effects and complete functions, especially the "dragon tiger back to source pill" which is used to replenish energy and restore cultivation has a remarkable effect on power recovery. Even if it is a loss of strength, become some weak and weak envy, in the next one immediately after the recovery of most of the strength. Although it''s impossible to gather a life fruit again due to the time problem, at least his combat effectiveness has been restored quickly, which will not affect the next breakthrough. Therefore, after receiving the five poisonous animals and these pills, Chu ten and other people also set foot on the road to enter the palace again and disappeared in the Yuheng palace. "Congratulations, junior sister!" With the departure of Chu ten and others, the Taiwu immortal who has been following behind Chu ten and others also appeared beside the real person of Caogu, and then looked at the real person of Caogu who has completely recovered the original body shape, and turned from a little Lori into a beautiful real person of Caogu. With a smile, he said: "at the beginning of the catastrophe, you were in great trouble to protect Shu mountain, so that you had the talent of cultivation It''s far better than my you, but in the end, because of the hidden dangers left by that day''s catastrophe, it stops at the beginning of the world Lord. We can only improve our combat power by developing poisons as a side-by-side way...... " "It''s not only a pity in your heart, but also in our whole Shushan mountain!" Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu sighed a long time and said: "but God bless you, today you are finally back to the original state and get rid of the hidden disease. In this way, without the shackles of insidious diseases, you will be able to cultivate for thousands of miles every day. I''m afraid that I won''t be your opponent for a long time. " "Elder martial brother, you are exaggerating. Others don''t know how powerful you are. Don''t I know?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, immortal Caogou shook his head, then looked a little solemn, and said: "come back to the truth, elder martial brother. It seems that these people''s potential is even stronger than we expected. Just like this fruit of life, if we didn''t see it with our own eyes, who would know that the tree of life, one of the three extinct sacred trees, would reappear in the hands of these people? " Speaking of this, immortal caoku paused a little, and then continued: "all this is only done by one of them who doesn''t seem to be brilliant. It can be imagined that other people also have the base card and strength that we don''t know!" "It''s a good thing for us, isn''t it?" Hearing the words of immortal caoku, immortal Taiwu smiled and said: "from the beginning to the present, we have never concealed our purpose, let alone that we are on the same front with them. They need us as a backer, and we need their strength as a help. So as long as we are honest with each other, then we can achieve a win-win situation with them! " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then he said in a voice: "but what they have to face next is the poverty. With their strength, even if they have reservations, whether they can pass the poverty level is still unknown!" "After all, what they have to face is the most powerful swordsman in the whole Shu mountain!" ¡­¡­ After breaking through the space passage, Chu Xun and other people also found themselves in a world of boundless, magnificent mountains and steep peaks. Compared with the previous five palaces, the sixth one is much broader and more precipitous. At the moment, Chu ten day is falling on the top of a precipitous peak, which is as steep as a sword, and straight into the sky. Looking around, except for the vast white clouds, there are only those peaks and peaks that are looming between the clouds. "This is the Tianji palace where a poor martial uncle lives!" After a look at the surrounding situation, Zhou Yulong''s face was slightly chilly, then took a deep breath and said: "don''t look at a poor martial uncle who is good at wine and lazy, but in fact, he is the most powerful swordsman in our whole Shu mountain. If there is no accident, he is likely to compete with us in sword control, so we must not be careless! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "of course, in the style of a poor real person, he may also compare with us in drinking, but I don''t think the headmaster will let him do it." "Hey, hey, Kong Kong, you know me!" And almost at the moment when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, a sword light also came from the distance, then fell from the sky, fell on the top of the peak where Chu ten and others were, and finally turned into a poor real person. At this moment, a poor real person is still the same as before, holding a wine pot in his hand, and his whole body also exudes a smell of wine, which makes him a little drunk. However, his eyes were bright and clear, and he could not see any intoxication at all. "To be honest, I really wanted to have a comparison with you in terms of alcohol consumption, but it turned out that Taiwu refused, so I had no choice but to have a comparison with you in terms of swordsmanship." After a sip of wine, a poor real man smiled at Chu ten and others, and then continued: "but don''t worry, I won''t bully you, as long as you can join hands to block my ten moves, then I''ll let you pass. Otherwise, even if you pass my level, you will not pass Taiwu level! " "Ten moves?" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of condensation. When the first day of the first year of the Tang Dynasty, the poor people were impressed by the sword they used. Facing such a strong person, even one move would not be easy, let alone ten moves? "Don''t be so nervous. Since it''s just a test, I''ll only fight with my bare hands, not with my sword!" Looking at the dignified color of Chu ten and other people, a poor real man smiled and said: "but you can use any means, as long as you block ten moves, then you will pass!" "Empty handed?" Hearing the words of a poor real person, the faces of Chu ten and others finally became a little more beautiful. Although it is said that with the realm and strength of a poor real person, even if it is empty handed, ordinary people can not resist it, but with their means and strength, if they go all out, they may not have no chance! "In that case, please give me a move!" Think of here, Chu ten and so on looked at each other, then Qi Qi nodded, clenched the hand weapon to be on guard. "Well, let''s do it one way at a time!" Seeing that Chu ten and others are on guard, a poor real man smiles, then jumps up and floats in the air, looks down at Chu ten and others, drinks some wine, and then says: "the first move is naturally the entry-level sword technique of Shu mountain, which is the basis of all sword techniques of Shu mountain. Although it''s not powerful, it''s extremely flexible. You can be small Heart! " When the last word "Le" fell, a poor real man also raised a finger, and then aimed it at Chu ten and others with a gentle wave. Whew! In a flash, a bright purple sword light suddenly surged out of a poor real person''s fingertips, and then turned into an energy sword shadow, breaking through the void, shooting at Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed! "Swallow the sky!" Looking at the fierce sword light, Chu Xun was the first to respond. I saw him stare, then hold the hilt of the sword with both hands, lift the sword high, and finally make a sharp drink in the direction of the sword light, and then wave the sword to cut it. Ow! At the next moment, a bright sword light suddenly surged out of the Tiger Blade, then turned into a white tiger shadow, and rushed towards the purple sword light with the momentum of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth! Chapter 1694 After the spirit Sabre was influenced by the power of the mind devil, thus devouring the spirit of the Demon Lord in the body of the demon emperor, although the spirit Sabre failed to digest all the power of the spirit at once, its power is also constantly improving. At the same time, Chu Xun also knew that he could not be careless and relaxed in the face of a poor real person, so at the moment, he also went all out to inject almost all the strength into the spirit of the tiger sword, making its power even more amazing. With the roaring of the tiger, the giant tiger transformed by the blade rushed to the sword light in an instant, and then jumped at the sword light, as if to devour the sword light completely! Poof! However, at this moment, the sword light suddenly bloomed a bright purple awn, at the same time, the speed suddenly soared, and finally hit the giant tiger before it fell on it. The next moment, with a strange tearing sound, the sword light was like penetrating a film, easily penetrating the tiger shaped blade of Chu ten, and then continued to shoot towards Chu ten and others. Boom! At the same time, the tiger shaped blade, which was passed by the sword light, suddenly exploded in a loud roar, turning into a terrible energy turbulence and swept around. "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was completely stunned. If the sword directly smashed his blade, he would not be surprised. After all, the strength and realm of a poor real person are here, and it''s strange that he can''t explode. But the problem is that the sword light didn''t explode his blade, but penetrated directly. The gap is not a little bit! "The sword has condensed to this extent!" On the other side, seeing this scene, the angry pupil can''t help but slightly shrink, and then with a wave of his right hand, he directly took the sword of Manshu shahua out of his hand and shot at the sword. At the same time, the angry shrill voice also sounded: "be careful, his sword has gathered to the extreme, to the extent that one sword can break the ten thousand Dharma, don''t use energy to attack against it!" "A sword can break a thousand laws?" Hearing the words of anger, Zhou Yulong and other people also came back to their senses. Then Qi Qi''s face changed, and he learned to pour all his strength into his weapon with anger, and threw his weapon towards the blade. Boom boom boom! It''s true that the anger is right. After the people poured their strength into the weapons and threw them out, they didn''t see the situation that the sword was pierced in an instant like Chu Xun''s before after they were bombarded with the purple sword. At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the sword that came towards Chu ten and other people was finally blasted by the weapons thrown by all the people under the joint hands of Chu ten and other people, and then rolled up a terrible wave of energy towards the four week banquet roll. At the same time, people''s weapons were also bombed to fly back, and then they received them again. "He''s right. This is the so-called way of breaking all laws with one sword!" The first move was taken by Chu ten and others. A poor real person''s face didn''t show much surprise. He just filled his mouth with wine, then grinned and said: "this move sounds cool, but the truth is very simple, that is, he can gather his own energy and gather it again until the degree of cohesion is far greater than that of others, which can be easily penetrated The blockade of other people''s forces, thus achieving the goal of invincible attack! " At this point, a poor man wiped the wine stains on his beard, and then said, "so when you meet an enemy stronger than you, it''s better not to use any energy shield for defense. That''s easy to lose." "Thank you for your advice!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu ten and other people also have some feelings, at the same time, they also know that a poor real person is using this test to guide them, and one cannot help but rise a trace of excitement and emotion in their hearts. After all, it''s an adventure for them to be able to get personal guidance from the strong at the level of a poor real person. "Well, don''t say anything about thanks. The first move is over. Let''s take the second move!" For the thanks of Chu ten and others, a poor real man just waved his hand, then grinned and said: "just that move is to let you have few enemies, so this move will let you have more enemies!" Speaking of this, a poor real man suddenly opened his five fingers, raised them to the sky, looked solemn, and shouted: "ten thousand swords!" Shoo shoo shoo! Different from before, at this moment, with the sound of a poor real person''s shrill voice, a bright purple light also began to soar from his palm to the sky at a very fast speed, and then turned into a sharp sword light, which spread all over the world, endless towards Chu ten and other people! "Be careful!" "Defense!" ¡­¡­ In the face of the overwhelming sword light, the faces of Chu ten and others changed, and then they defended and fought back. But fortunately, this is not the first time that Chu Xun and others have faced a strong enemy, so although the overwhelming purple sword light brings them great pressure at this moment, it can not pose a real threat to them. Only under the joint defense and counterattack of all the people, the sword light that came from all over the world was also blocked by the fierce blade of Chu ten, the angry ghost water sword Qi, the thunder fire attack of angel and Yang Ling, and Zhou Yulong''s sword Qi of ten thousand sword formula, which was also promoted by the inheritance of Shu mountain. For a time, with the sound of a fierce roar, countless bright energy brilliance also began to explode in the sky, turning into a brilliant wave of energy swept around, it seems like a beautiful fireworks. "Yes, your cooperation is quite tacit!" Looking at the Chu ten and others who blocked their ten thousand sword Jue sword attack under the joint defense, a poor real person nodded his head with satisfaction, then took a drink of wine, smiled and said: "in this case, let''s start the third move directly!" Speaking of this, a poor real man suddenly closed his open five fingers and clenched them into a fist. Then he shouted out coldly, "Heaven Sword!" Boom! With the voice of a poor real person falling, the sword energy in the sky suddenly converged at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a huge purple sword awn, falling from the sky, towards the mountain peak where Chu ten and others are! "Damn it!" Looking at the huge sword that suddenly converged and fell from the sky at a very fast speed, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed suddenly. At the moment, they can clearly feel the destructive power contained in that huge sword. It''s just like a giant giant giant pillar falling down, which brings them a feeling that they can''t resist and match! "I will!" However, at this time, Chu Hang''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, then he clenched his teeth, took out the banana fan, and without hesitation injected all his strength into the banana fan. Buzz! At the next moment, the plantain fan also began to grow rapidly in the brilliant green light, and finally, under the wave of Chu hang, the endless wind rolled up to face the huge sword light! Wuding sacred wind is indeed one of the top ten sacred winds. I saw that under the sweeping of the Wuding sacred wind, the decline of the giant sword Qi slowed down slightly. However, it was only a little slow. Later, the giant sword Qi continued to decline, and it was getting closer to Chu ten and others! "I''ll help you!" However, at this critical moment, Chu Xunhe and Fengshi appeared behind Chu hang from left to right. Later, they pressed their palms on Chu hang and integrated their wind power into Chu Hang''s body. Boom! After receiving the full help of chuxun and Fengshi, the breath of chuhang suddenly soared, and then the banana fan also bloomed endless green awns, and the green light quickly condensed into a giant banana fan with a length of more than 100 meters, which was waved vigorously under the urging of chuxun and others. Chapter 1695 In Chu Hang''s hands, the fan has a very powerful power. Otherwise, in the demon tower, the fan can''t suppress all people including Chu Xun and anger with its own power. However, although the power of the fan is great, it needs to be supported by unimaginable power to fully display the power. Therefore, after leaving the wind world of Zhenyao tower, without the continuous infusion of wind power, the power of the fan is not as good as before, and there is no wind seat in the world, unstoppable style. However, after being fully infused by Chu Xun, Fengshi and Chu hang, the restless fan is finally "full" again, and then it erupts with its terrible power! Boom boom boom! With Chu Hang''s full swing of the restless fan, the shadow of the giant banana fan that came out of the restless fan also danced, and finally swept over the huge sword light with a gust of fierce and fierce wind. All of a sudden, there was a tremendous roar from the place where the shadow of the banana fan collided with the light of the sword, and then there was a dazzling brilliance. Then, a shocking scene happened! In the fierce roar and bright brilliance, the huge sword light was directly deflected by the shadow of the giant banana fan, and then it brushed the mountain where Chu Xun and others were, and finally hit another xiongshan not far away. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the towering xiongshan mountain was just like being hit by countless heavy nuclear bombs. It was almost a blink of an eye, then it was broken by the huge sword light, and then it was broken by the afterwave of the sword light explosion in a series of violent roars, which turned into countless rubble and collapsed into a huge ruin. At the same time, the shock wave caused by the huge sword light blasting also swept over, shaking the mountain where Chu Xun and others are located, and even a lot of places have emerged huge cracks, and then broke up countless gravel and rolled down from the mountain, making bursts of violent roar. "It''s finally in the way!" Seeing that sword light was swept away by the restless fan, and then hit another mountain peak, it exploded, and Chu ten and others were relieved. Anyway, they finally blocked the third move of the poor real person! What''s more, with the power of the unsettled fan in their hands, plus the power of chuxun chuhang and Fengshi, it may not be able to block the next few moves of a poor real person. "The restless fan?" At the same time, seeing that his third move was broken, a poor real person also flashed a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. Then he stared at the astatic fan in Chu Hang''s hand, grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that the power of the astatic fan can be driven to this degree by the three of you. It''s good, it''s good!" Speaking of this, a poor real man took another sip of his own wine, then took a sip of wine, and then said: "although the magic weapon is an indispensable help in our battle, sometimes it can''t rely too much on the magic weapon, because the magic weapon is ultimately external force, and external force..." "It''s easy to get into trouble!" When a poor man''s voice fell, his right hand suddenly moved slightly, and then a bright white light suddenly came out of his palm. With the bright white light in the palm of a poor real person''s right hand, a bright white light suddenly appeared from the sky beside Chu hang, and then turned into a small but vivid white light dragon, which was twined directly on the restless fan in Chu Hang''s hand. Hum! At the next moment, Chu hang felt a huge repulsive force surging out of the restless fan, which made his hands holding the fan numb and slightly loosen. At the same time, the white light dragon disappeared in the air with the fan, and then directly appeared in the palm of a poor real person in the distance. "How could this happen?" Seeing that the fan was taken away by a poor real person in a moment, the faces of Chu ten and other people were also changed. Chu hang, in particular, couldn''t help but scream. "Well, I''m a good dragon scout, aren''t I?" Looking at the shocked feeling of Chu ten and others, a poor real man played with the restless fan in his hand, grinned and said: "this is what I want to tell you. Although there are many magic weapons in your hands, and each one is powerful, you should remember that only your own power is fundamental. In this vast world, there are means and treasures to collect enemy''s magic weapons, so if you are not strong enough, even if the treasure is good enough, you will not be able to protect it. " Speaking of this, a poor real man threw the restless fan at his side, and then said, "OK, plus the flying dragon scout just now, I''ve made four moves and tried your far battle ability. So now... " "Let''s try melee!" When the voice fell, a poor real man took a sip of wine again, and at the moment of drinking, his body shape moved directly in the wind and white clouds, just like the immortal who came down to earth, and rushed towards Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. "Shushan magic, immortal Fengyun body skill?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s pupil shrank instantly, and then at the first time, he waved Nanming away from the fire sword and cut it in the direction of a poor real person, and shouted: "ten thousand sword rhyme - go!" Buzz! In an instant, with Zhou Yulong''s sword cutting out, a red and gold color sword light began to shoot out from the Nanming Lihuo sword, then split rapidly, and finally turned into tens of thousands of golden swords, burning the whole Nanming Lihuo, like an impenetrable rainstorm, shooting in the direction of the poor real person. Boom boom boom! Not only that, at the moment, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, seven sins and other people have also responded, and then launched an attack to block a poor real person. Therefore, a time of countless bright energy brilliance also filled the whole sky, almost blocking the way of the poor real person. "Real yuan bodyguard!" However, in the face of such intensive energy attack, a poor real man just smiled, then drank a little, accelerated again, and went directly to those swords and lightning flames. At the same time, in the light drink of a poor man, a bright purple light suddenly emerged from him, and completely protected him like a set of purple armor. Boom boom boom! Under the protection of the purple light, a poor real person is just like incarnating into a powerful blade. Where he passes, the light and light of the sword or the thunder and lightning fire intercepting him can''t stop him at all, so he goes straight through. After passing through the fire blockade of those energy attacks, the speed of a poor real person also increased again, and he pointed to become a sword, and then he went to the front of the people to wield his sword. "Hum!" Even if it is stronger than anger, I feel great pressure in the face of the attack of a poor real person. In the face of this poor immortal''s sword, his angry pupil suddenly shrank, and then he waved his Mandala shield to intercept the sword light. Boom! However, is the attack of a poor real person so easy to resist? I saw that with a loud roar, the anger almost stopped for a moment, and then it was blown out by the sword light condensed between the fingers of the poor real person. At the same time, there were some cracks on the mandala shield, which obviously suffered a great impact! "Well, bamihong!" But anger is not a fight, almost in the moment when he blocked the sword of a poor real person, not the moment when he drove out. Chu Xun has also been shooting, and at the same time, he clenched his hands and cut the sword directly towards a poor real person. At the same time, Chu Xun''s body also surged out a bright golden awn, and sent out a loud Buddha drink! Chapter 1696 Chu Xun knew very well that if they were tough, none of them could be the match of a poor real person. So in this case, if you want to fight a poor real person, you can only think of ways to weaken his power first! For example, "six character Daming mantra"! Boom boom boom! After swallowing the huge power from the world of thousand machines, the bodhi tree in the country of Chu ten God has been greatly strengthened, and his Buddhist power is naturally rising. At the moment, under his full exertion, the bright golden light that erupted from him almost turned into an irresistible torrent. Before his blade arrived, he heavily bombarded a poor real man. "The law - sleeps the soul!" At the same time, the desire to be good at spiritual way also seized the opportunity and shouted loudly. Then, a bright white light turned into another white torrent, almost at the same time as the golden torrent, and heavily bombarded a poor real person from the other side. Chu Xun and desire are very powerful in spirit, and at this moment, under the joint bombardment of the two of them, even a poor real person also appeared for a moment. While taking advantage of this moment when the poor immortal was stunned, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword had also been cut in front of him, and the bone emperor holding the shadow teeth of the magic sword on the other side suddenly appeared out of the sky, and stabbed the poor immortal in the other direction with a sword! "Ice heart rhyme!" However, at this time, a cold light suddenly flashed in the eyes of a poor real person, and the whole person suddenly woke up from the violent spiritual shock. "Drunken fairy steps to the moon!" After waking up, a poor real person''s body shape slightly moved, and then his hands were separated and pointed into swords, which were respectively pointed on the tiger soul sword of Chu ten and the shadow teeth of the ghost sword of guhuang. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the strength of a poor real person is indeed strong enough to be terrifying. Even this hasty counterattack still shakes Chu Xun''s calcaneus emperor out in a fierce roar. "Heaven Sword!" "Two swords in one, thunder in the world!" "Ming River kills sword!" ¡­¡­ But all the way from the end of the earth, Chu and others not only tacit understanding, but also for how to deal with the strong enemy is a rich experience. So at the moment when a poor real person blew Chu ten and the bone emperor away, anger, Zhou Yulong, and Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, who combined two swords, attacked a poor real person at the same time. At the same time, other people also launched attacks from afar, hoping that they could use tacit joint attacks to trap a poor real person, and then force a poor real person to use the remaining moves in defense, so as to successfully pass the test of this poor real person! "Interesting!" However, in the face of such a dense and continuous attack, there was almost no breathing room for attack, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of a poor real person, and then he took a sip of wine slowly and really quickly, and smashed the wine pot to the bottom of his body, and snapped out: "God of wine!" With the voice of a poor real person falling, a terrible and extreme breath suddenly erupted from him, and then turned into a wine mist with a strong smell of wine rising. At the next moment, the rising wine mist will turn into a huge and ferocious figure, and the giant phantom holding a huge wine jar will roar up to the sky. "What?" Looking at this congealed giant, Chu Xun and others suddenly felt a sense of acute crisis in their hearts. Boom boom! However, before Chu ten and others could react, the giant roared and smashed the wine jar on the ground. Then even the people with the wine jar burst, into a wave like the tsunami, and send out a strong smell of the fog swept around. This wine fog not only spreads very fast, but also contains extremely powerful power. Almost in a blink of an eye, the angry people who are closest to a poor real person are violently rolled by the wine mist, and then, like a boat in a huge wave, they are directly blown out by the wine mist. Not only angry people, but also Chu Xun and others, who are far away from each other, are surrounded by the wine fog, and then they are swept up by the powerful force contained in the wine fog. However, what''s more terrible is that the wine fog not only contains a strong power, but also has a strong "wine taste". Being involved in the wine fog, Chu ten and others feel like they have drunk countless jars of aged wine. The strong wine smell fills the chest and abdomen, and even the head becomes a little faint. "Use heart clearing pill!" Feeling that he was eroded by drunkenness, Chu Xun was shocked in his heart. Then he took a bite off the tip of his tongue, used the sharp pain to sober himself up, and took out the "heart clearing pill" that he had obtained from real person Caogou. This heart clearing pill is specially made by immortal Caogou. It has a good expelling effect on all kinds of abnormal states and forces. With this heart clearing pill into his stomach, Chu Xun also felt a cool force like water began to spread rapidly in his body, and the boiling wine in his chest was cleared away, at the same time, his head also woke up. And get the remind of Chu ten, others also take Qingxin pill in succession, and then they wake up from that intoxication. But even so, their original joint attack was all broken. Many of them still couldn''t hurt their hands under the impact of the wine fog, and the good situation before was gone. "Qimen Feijia!" Seeing that a poor real man broke the siege with only one move, Chu Xun suddenly understood that if he wanted to pass the test of this poor real man, he was afraid that he would not have any reservation! So the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and then turned his right hand, and directly took out the elusive heavenly book, and shouted. Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drink, the heavenly book of dunjia in his hand suddenly bloomed with bright light, and suddenly broke out of his right hand, rose to the sky, and broke into countless jade slips, covering chuxun. Finally, a thin layer of white jade armor was condensed on the surface of chuxun''s body! "The iron pen''s magic letter?" Seeing that Chu ten day began to use the iron pen immortal''s Dun Jia Tian Shu, and still turned the Dun Jia Tian Shu into armor to cover himself, a poor immortal suddenly flashed a little light in his eyes, and then he was ready to stop it. Jingling bell! However, before he could make a move, a clear bell suddenly rang, and then a blazing flame suddenly surged out of the distance and swept towards him like a fire dragon! Jingling, jingling! Not only that, in the moment when the fire swept in, the bell rang twice again. Then, a strong black smoke and a canopy of yellow sand covered the world emerged from the ring, and turned into a smoke dragon and a salon shooting towards a poor real person! "Purple bell?" As one of the Seven Saints, a poor real person naturally knows the power of the purple golden bell. So at this moment, in the face of these three sweeping fire dragon, smoke dragon and salon, a poor real person dared not to be careless, but looked at each other, pointed to it as a sword, raised it high, and shouted: "nine heavenly xuancha, turned into a divine thunder..." "The true formula of nine heaven sword against thunder?" Hearing a poor real person''s fierce drink, Zhou Yulong and other people looked one after another. Nine heaven divine sword is one of Shushan Zhenshan sword techniques. Its power is infinite. It''s triggered by a poor real person''s cultivation realm. Its destructive power can''t be stopped! However, to their surprise, a poor real man did not use the true formula of nine Heaven Sword to resist thunder. "The nine heavenly xuancha was transformed into a divine thunder. The power of heaven and earth is under my control - thor! " At the next moment, a poor man finished his recitation. And with the sound of his shrill voice, the clouds began to roll up, and then a bright ray of thunder came out of the cloud, and quickly intertwined and gathered together, turning into a giant, as if it could break the heaven and earth, shining with lightning. And with the conglomeration and formation of the lightning giant, the thunderbolt all over the sky has become more crazy and bright. Then, the lightning giant also waved his right fist and smashed at the three smoke dragons, fire dragons and salons which were gathered by purple golden bell! Chapter 1697 "It''s said that a poor martial uncle''s swordsmanship talent is unmatched. He can not only see any swordsmanship, but also improve it to become a more suitable and powerful swordsmanship!" Looking at the thunder giant appearing in the endless thunder, Zhou Yulong swallowed his saliva, and then said with some disbelief, "it seems that this rumor is true..." His swordsmanship cultivation is not low, and he is also proficient in the true formula of nine heaven sword against thunder, so at this moment, he can clearly feel that a poor real person''s method of triggering Tianlei to launch an attack is essentially the same as the true formula of nine heaven sword against thunder, except that the lightning power triggered by him in this way is not only larger, but also more flexible. In short, it''s a sword technique that originated from the true formula of nine Heaven Sword to resist thunder, but it''s more powerful! Boom boom boom! In the sound of Zhou Yulong''s exclamation, the giant born in thunder and lightning has been fighting with the three giant dragons, which are composed of fire, black smoke and yellow sand. It has to be said that zijinling in Pride''s hand is just a fake product, but even so, the power of the fake product can not be underestimated. I saw that with the loud roar, the thunder giant, which was formed by the power of a poor real person''s thunder, was resisted by three giant dragons which were condensed from the purple golden bell. Although under the constant integration of the endless thunder, the power of the lightning giant will only become stronger and stronger, and more and more difficult to resist, it is obvious that the present people will not give the lightning giant a chance to grow up! "A combination of two swords!" Just as the thunder giant was fighting with the three giant dragons, and constantly consumed the power in the purple and gold bell, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling had already grasped the purple and green swords in their hands and rushed to the sky in a loud voice, directly into the thundercloud that was rolling and surging. At the next moment, we can see that with the flash of sword light, the thunder in the thundercloud seems to be subdued or swallowed by some force, and the sound of the originally fierce and incomparable thunder suddenly weakens a lot, even the brightness of the thunder is one of the darkness, and the lightning from the thundercloud also becomes much thinner. "Purple green double swords?" Seeing this scene, a poor real man shook his head and said with a smile, "there are so many treasures in your hands!" Speaking of this, a poor real person suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes. Then he waved his right sword finger again and said coldly, "in that case, try this move mountain god!" When the voice fell, a strong yellow glow suddenly came out of the fingers of a poor real man, and then fell into the mountain where Chu ten and others were. Boom! In an instant, we can see that with the integration of the yellow light, the mountain peak where Chu ten and others are located began to shake violently. Then, in a series of violent roars, the mountain broke up inch by inch, and then changed into a huge rock hand, with a firm grip, as if to hold all Chu ten and other people in the palm. "Qimen transformation, turning stone into sand!" However, at this critical moment, Chu Xun, who has completed the integration with Qimen flying armor, has slashed the huge rock hand''s palm with his sword. In a flash, a yellow glow suddenly surged out of the tiger soul sword and the Qimen flying armor on Chu ten''s body, and finally gathered together, pounding heavily on the palm of the rock giant hand, and in a loud roar, the rock giant hand transformed by the mountain burst out of a huge hole! However, it''s just the beginning to blow out a hole. Next moment, a faint yellow light starts to surge out of the hole in the palm of the giant rock hand, and everywhere it is filled. Where it passes, the hard rock breaks into sand one after another, and continues to erode around. Boom boom! At the same time, anger and other people have also responded to the attack together on the giant rock hand that has begun to sand. All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the huge rock hand was directly blasted to pieces by angry people, and the fingers of five rocks were also blasted to pieces. Later, anger and other people also sprang up, out of the attack range of the rock giant hand! Boom! Almost at the moment when Chu ten and others left the palm of the giant rock hand, a more violent roar was heard. Then, another giant rock hand, like Optimus Prime, swept from another direction, like a fly, swatted heavily at Chu ten and others! It turns out that the mountain god of this poor real person has not only transformed the mountain peak where Chu Xun and others are located, but even another mountain not far away has also been affected by his power and turned into the same huge rock hand. Not only that, at the moment, the whole land began to shake and crack up. Then a giant rock giant with two majestic mountains as his hands and a large land mountain as his body seemed to be the legendary Pangu like giant also stood up from the broken land and made a violent roar. Although the giant rock is huge in size, its speed is not slow at all. It''s almost a blink of an eye. Another arm of the giant rock has swept in front of Chu ten and others, bringing huge pressure to Chu ten and others. "Space of heaven and earth, for my use - instant!" However, at this critical moment, guhuang clenched the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand and made a virtual circle to Chu ten and others around him, and gave out a cold drink. At the next moment, we can see that with the stroke of the shadow and teeth of the magic sword in the hand of the bone emperor, a blue light also surged from the side of Chu ten and others, and finally turned into a huge aperture to cover Chu ten and others. In a flash, the bright blue light bloomed in the aperture, completely covering Chu ten and others. Later, when the giant hand like the rock giant mountain swept through the blue light covering place, there was nothing there for a long time, and Chu ten and others appeared thousands of meters away in a blue light flash. However, the distance of thousands of meters seems to be very far, but for the rock giant, it''s only one arm''s length, so the next moment, the rock giant also made a roar again, and then waved his arm again, and photographed to Chu and other people. "Give me this big guy, and the rest is up to you!" Looking at the rock giant waving his giant arm again, the bear child suddenly yelled, then grabbed the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and jumped up, avoiding the sweeping of the rock giant''s arm at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards the top of the rock giant''s head along the rock giant''s arm. Boom! However, this rock giant is no weaker than the rock giant in the demon tower. Just as the bear child steps on the rock giant''s arm and rushes forward, a sharp rock thorn starts to rush out of the rock giant''s arm in the fierce roar. If it is not for the bear child who has the power of time to protect the body, the speed and response are extremely amazing, even if it is early They were stabbed into a sieve by these sharp stones. But even so, the bear child is also very embarrassed to dodge, and even was nearly stabbed by the stone several times. "It''s my turn to stab so long!" Finally, a few seconds later, the bear boy rushed to the top of the rock giant''s head. Then, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he held the Xuanyuan sword in his hands. He gave a sharp drink from top to bottom, and thrust the blade of the sword into the head of the rock giant. On! At the next moment, a bright green light began to surge out of the Xuanyuan sword, soar to the sky, and condense into a huge green dragon, which began to quickly wrap around the head of the rock giant. With the winding of the green dragon, a green light also spread from the top of the rock giant''s head to everywhere at a faster speed. Where it passed, it was almost like a barren mountain and a Jedi, and the rock giant who could not see much green began to grow a lot of vegetation, and quickly spread and grow up! Chapter 1698 Among the five elements, wood is the key to earth! Just as plants can devour the nutrients of the earth and make themselves grow stronger, the Xuanyuan sword that the bear child stabbed into the head of the rock giant is like a seed. It starts to devour the power of the rock giant and gradually spreads its "roots" towards the whole body of the rock giant. As Xuanyuan sword continuously devours the power of the rock giant, and penetrates its own power into the body of the rock giant, the vegetation on the surface of the rock giant becomes more and more dense. Many towering trees began to rise at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, there were countless vines twining between the trees. Under the trees, there were flowers and plants everywhere. It seemed like a layer of green armor for the rock giant! However, the green vegetation that looks like armor seems to be the shackle of the rock giant. Under the twining and covering of the vegetation, every movement of the rock giant will crush and break countless trees and vines that cover him, making a loud roar, but at the same time, his movement speed will be significantly reduced due to the involvement and restriction of these trees and vines, and even his huge arm that swings out to chuxun and others will become slow A lot slower. On the other hand, under the support of the original strength of the green dragon wood system in Xuanyuan sword, the trees and vines that were crushed and broken due to the containment of the rock giant began to regenerate at an extremely fast speed, and they also grew more and more prosperous, and at the same time, they became more and more tenacious, and their influence on the rock giant became more and more great. Roar! Roar! Roar! This "Mountain God", which was changed by a poor real man with great powers, obviously also has certain wisdom. I feel that the power in my body is being swallowed by the Xuanyuan sword and the green dragon on my head. Moreover, the growing vegetation on my body begins to shackle his body like a layer of shackles. The rock giant immediately roars violently Wheeze, at the same time wave the huge rock arm, toward the bear child on the top of the head. Obviously, he is trying to solve the bear child first and then deal with other people. "Hey, hey, I can''t fight!" However, with the help of the power of time, everything in the world in the eyes of the bear child is like pressing the slow down key, which gives him enough time to react and dodge. Moreover, the body of the rock giant is also shackled by the dense vegetation, so it is more difficult to hit the bear child. The next moment, he saw the bear child suddenly smile, and then he pressed the handle of the Xuanyuan sword, and pressed the whole Xuanyuan sword to death into the head of the rock giant, while he jumped up and ran forward at a very fast speed, avoiding the huge palm rolled by the rock giant like a mountain. Boom! At the next moment, the giant rock''s huge palm also hit his own head heavily. Then, in a loud roar, his head, like a hill, was pounded to the detritus and cracks. At the same time, the whole body vibrated violently. "Fuck, that''s tough?" Seeing that the rock giant blows his face to pieces with a palm, the bear child can''t help but be surprised though he avoids the blow. When he just inserted the Xuanyuan sword into the head of the rock giant, he experienced the hardness of the rock giant himself. Because of this, he would be so shocked and even scared at the moment. After all, in his opinion, his body is not as hard as the head of the rock giant. Now the head of the rock giant has been smashed by himself. It can be imagined that if this hand falls on him, it will be a tragic consequence! Thinking of this, the bear child also became more nervous and careful, and sped up, leaping and leaping on the huge body of the rock giant. The rock giant immediately continued to attack the bear child. However, his body is too large, and the response of the bear child is too fast, and the person is too flexible. So no matter how the rock giant attacks, the bear child is just like the lice on the elephant. There is no way for the rock giant to take him. All the attacks fall on his own body, instead, he smashes his body into big holes one by one And holes. Roar! However, the rock giant was determined. After many attempts, he could not catch the "flea" of the bear child, nor prevent the swallowing of the Xuanyuan sword in his body, nor the spreading of the lush vegetation on his body surface, the rock giant suddenly gave out a roar, and then at the same time, he waved his mountain like hands, and suddenly closed them, clapped hard! But this time, the target of his attack is not the bear child, but his own head! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the strength of the rock giant is really terrible. Only when he clapped his hands violently, his head was almost as big as a mountain peak, which was smashed directly by his hands and turned into countless huge gravels, which rolled down from his huge body like a mountain crash. At the same time, the shadow of the green dragon twining on the head of the rock giant also disappeared, and the Xuanyuan sword in the head of the rock giant also appeared! Obviously, the rock giant would rather destroy his head than pull out the heart trouble of Xuanyuan sword! Hum! However, the rock giant underestimated the spirit and power of Xuanyuan sword. Just as the rock giant smashed his head and forced out the Xuanyuan sword, the Xuanyuan sword suddenly had a lot of light, and then it whirled up at full speed. Like an electric drill, it went straight down from the crack of the rock giant''s broken head, and then disappeared in the rock giant''s body again. "Hahaha, it''s silly!" Seeing this moment, the bear child burst out laughing: "why, this genius''s sword can hole itself!" "Don''t get carried away in the battle, little boy!" However, just as the bear child laughed, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, and then he said with a smile like a small chat: "don''t forget, although you hold my mountain god, I can still move my hand!" "Ah!" Looking at a poor real person who suddenly appeared beside him, the bear child was startled. At the same time, his hair stood up and his face suddenly turned pale. He never thought that a poor real person would suddenly appear beside him. And with the strength of a poor real person, it must be possible to solve him in such a short distance, even if it is just a random move, right? At the same time, Chu ten and others, who had been in disorder because of the disappearance of a poor real person, also reacted one after another, and then their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that the body method of a poor real person was so magical that they couldn''t encircle him even with their strength. At the moment, a poor real person is close to the bear child, which makes them throw the mousetrap and dare not act rashly! "Don''t worry, I have two moves left. I won''t only use them for him!" Looking at Chu ten and other people''s tense, rat repellent look, a poor real person took a picture of the bear child who had been completely stiff, no matter what, then looked at Chu ten and others, smiled and said: "but I have to be serious about the next two moves, you have to be careful!" When the voice fell, a poor real man''s right foot gently put it on the shoulder of the rock giant, and then the whole man also bloomed a bright purple light, which rose up like a purple sword light, and flew to the sky at a very high altitude. With the rapid rise of a poor real person, the purple light on his body has become more and more shining, more and more bright. At a glance, it''s just like a purple sun in the sky! "Next, please take my best move in kendo!" "I named this move sword God!" The next moment, in the brilliant purple light, the serious and clear voice of a poor real man sounded again. Chapter 1699 "Sword God?" Hearing the name of a poor real person, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became more dignified than ever before. Sword God, as the name implies, is the God in the sword! And dare to name this move with the word "sword God" in the Shushan mountain, which is known as the No. 1 sword cultivation Holy Land in the world. That is either a poor real person who does not know the height of heaven and earth, is arrogant, or this move has enough power to match the name! Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that with the sound of a fierce hum, a bright sword light suddenly bursts out of the purple "sun" of the poor man, and then roars up and down in the sky at a very fast speed. But to Chu Xun and others'' expectation, the sword light like substance didn''t hit them, but shrouded around them at an extremely fast speed, and then hovered in the void around them. "This is Sword array? " Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, who was also a disciple of Shushan mountain and knew a lot about the sword array, suddenly changed his face. Then he shouted out: "hurry out and don''t be surrounded by the sword array!" "Heaven Sword!" When the voice fell, Zhou Yulong had already snapped, and then the whole person and Nanming Lihuo sword were integrated into a flame sword light, breaking through the void at an extremely fast speed and shooting towards the distance. "Damn it!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun and others, who had been fully defensive and prepared to deal with the attack by flying swords, also responded. Then their faces changed, and they broke out their strongest strength, shooting towards the surrounding area at an extremely fast speed, trying to rush out of the encirclement before the formation of the sword array! However, their action is still a step late! Boom! At the moment when they broke through, the flying swords that enveloped them were suddenly like fireworks, shooting out countless tiny, dense and bright spots. After shooting out of the flying sword, these light spots flow and interweave at a very fast speed, and finally become a purple light belt like the aurora, connecting each flying sword together. As these flying swords are linked by purple light belt, the area where Chu Xun and others are located is completely covered by a purple energy shield. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. Chu Xun and other people who were breaking through with all their strength hit the purple energy shield one after another, and then they were shocked back by the energy shield in a wave of energy shock and brilliance. "One step too late!" "I''m in trouble!" "We must find a way to break the sword array!" ¡­¡­ Being bounced back by the energy shield, the faces of Chu ten and others became more ugly. Just at that moment, they clearly felt the powerful power contained in the energy mask, but with their current strength and strength, they were afraid that it would be difficult to break the energy shield transformed by the sword array and escape from the sky. This is a big trouble! "What''s the matter, isn''t it a good move?" And when Chu ten and others were trapped by the sword array, and there was no way to escape, the figure of a poor real person suddenly appeared in the sword array. Then looking at Chu ten and others, he said with a smile, "only when you break my sword array, can you force me to use the ability of pressing the bottom of the box. Otherwise, you can only stop your trip to the seventh palace!" Speaking of this, a poor real man didn''t know where to take out a wine pot and fill it with water. Then he said drunk: "but it''s not necessarily a bad thing for you so far. After all, if you pass my pass and want to deal with Taiwu, hahaha, then you will have a headache. So... " "Counter defense is attack!" "Catch the king first!" ¡­¡­ However, are chuxun and other people the kind of people who are waiting to die and are trapped? Before a poor real person''s voice fell, Chu Xun and his anger had already been killed in the direction of a poor real person! It''s not easy to break this sword array, so it''s better to take the initiative and force a poor real person to use that last move than to be beaten passively. And if a poor real person only needs to fight back or start, then according to their previous ten moves, they will pass the pass! "Immobility curse!" After putting on the magic door flying armor, Chu Xun not only got a great improvement in strength and speed, but also under the support of the magic door flying armor, he no longer needed to recite spells to activate the magic door flying armor as before when using the magic door flying armor. At the moment when he rushed to a poor real person with a knife, a bloody Rune appeared in the palm of his left hand. Meanwhile, Chu Xun pointed the palm at a poor real person and shouted loudly. Hum! In an instant, he saw a gray and white light shooting out of Chu ten''s palm at an extremely fast speed. Then, almost in a blink of an eye, he came to a poor real person and went towards him. However, it is strange that, in the face of the gray and white energy brilliance, a poor real person''s face did not show a little surprise or panic, but still kept a light smile, and took up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. The next moment, almost in the moment when a poor real man''s wine enters his mouth, the gray and white light also covers a poor real man. Later, I saw that the action of a poor real person was suddenly stiff, just like being pressed the pause key, and even the wine pulp that fell to his mouth was hovering in the middle of the air, which was very strange! "Yes!" Seeing that a poor real person was affected by the power of immobilization, he fell into a rigid state. Chu Xun and his angry eyes, who were rushing towards a poor real person, suddenly appeared a little excited, and then accelerated to kill a poor real person. What the master emphasizes is the instant difference. As long as a poor real person is trapped by the immobilization technique, even if the trapped time is short, he can give them a chance to find a break! Shoo shoo shoo! However, at the moment, anger and Chu Xun both ignored one thing because they were eager to win. That is, although a poor real person cannot move because of the power of immobilization, his sword array is still running endlessly and has extremely powerful power! At the moment when Chu Xun and his anger were killing a poor real person, the huge purple energy shield that originally covered them suddenly sparkled and vibrated, and then a little ripple emerged from the energy shield, shooting out a bright sword light, and came to Chu Xun and others to intercept! "Damn it!" "Shit!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the sword light from all directions, Chu Xun and his angry face changed together, but then his eyes showed a hint of determination and perseverance. Now they have no way back. If they can''t face the difficulties and get on, they can use the last move when a poor real person can''t move to approach him. Then with the strength of a poor real person and the sword array, even if a poor real person doesn''t continue to fight, they can kill them bit by bit! "Unparalleled sword cutting!" "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" So at the next moment, he saw anger and Chu Xun all roar together, and then he went forward without retreating. He waved his sword, and then he cut at those sword lights at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! For a while, along with the sound of the fierce roar, the bright sword light from the sword array was also chopped one by one by anger and manjusha Hua''s sword and HUPO''s sword in Chu ten''s hands. Although Chu ten''s sword and anger were also impacted a lot, they were still pushing forward with all their strength in order to be close to a poor real person and want to do something The law forces a poor real person to fight. "It''s decisive enough, and the brain can turn quickly. If it''s the same cultivation, I may not be your opponent even at that time..." However, just as anger and Chu Xun smashed the sword light one by one and approached a poor real man, a poor real man who seemed to be frozen suddenly laughed, then shook his head and said lightly, "unfortunately, we still have a big gap in accomplishments..." Hum! With the voice of a poor real person falling, his figure also slightly moved, and then disappeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Damn it!" Seeing the disappearance of a poor real person, Chu Xun, who had rushed to the front of a poor real person, could not help but utter a curse. As a poor real person said, their strategy is right, but their cultivation gap with a poor real person is too big. Otherwise, even if this immobilization technique can trap a poor real person for even a second, they may find a chance to force out the last move of a poor real person! But now Looking at the sword light that came from all directions, and became more and more, more and more turbulent, the faces of Chu ten and others also became more ugly. Chapter 1700 Boom boom boom! After a poor immortal quit the sword array, it seemed that the sword array received the order of attack, and began to stir up a brilliant sword light, and launched a continuous fire gathering attack towards Chu ten and other people. These sword lights contain part of the power of a poor real person, and they have been added by the sword array power, so the destructive power is also very strong. Even with the cultivation and strength of Chu ten and others, they feel great pressure in the face of these sword light bombardment, and finally they can''t fully defend and resist these sword light bombardment! But Chu Xun and others all know that although they can block the attack of the sword light at present, if they continue to do so, their strength will be exhausted sooner or later. On the other hand, the sword array seems to be able to absorb the power between them and heaven and earth continuously, so that the power of the sword light is becoming stronger and stronger, and the number is also becoming more and more, and Chu and other people are also supporting more and more difficult! "No, we must find a way!" Finding this, Chu ten and other people''s hearts have become more and more dignified. "Or I''ll try!" Just then, Yinhu suddenly took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "No, you''ve dealt with the ten friends of Youshan once. If you force your hand at this time, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to break the sword array, and you will be more backfired!" However, hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu Xun shook his head without hesitation and rejected his proposal. Although Yinhu''s real power is powerful, and it is the star of many array prohibitions, it takes a long time to accumulate this power to show its due power. In the last time when he dealt with the demon array of Youshan ten friends, Yinhu had exhausted his long-standing strength. At the moment, although his injury and strength had been recovered, his real strength was only a little accumulated. It was almost impossible to break the sword God array of a poor real person with this strength. "Then what should we do? How can we not be beaten passively and be consumed alive?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu immediately clenched his fist, then smashed a sweeping sword light again with one fist, and took the time to shout at Chu ten: "no matter what, we must fight!" "Now in this situation, our only way is to break through the array!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong, who was holding Nanming Lihuo sword tightly, suddenly said. "Break the battle with the array?" "It''s easy to say. What array should we use?" "No time to break in, no time to set up the array, no enough materials, even if there is a big array to fight against the sword God array, it is not in our current situation that we can arrange it?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the faces of Chu ten and others also showed a trace of doubt. It sounds good to break the array, but the problem is that although there are many arrays understood by angry people, but in the current situation, their current accomplishments, and the lack of enough time and materials, how can they arrange a super array that can break the sword God array of a poor real person? "No, who said we had no chance?" However, when hearing the words of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong was chopping several sword lights with his sword, and he said in a deep voice: "don''t forget what is the reward for us to pass through the demon tower?" "You mean Don''t move the Vajra sword array? " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others immediately responded. According to their current situation, if there is any big array that can be arranged to compete with the sword God array, it is only the immovable diamond sword array condensed by the resonance of the diamond sword pattern. But the next moment, Chu ten and other people''s hearts are together again sink, feel a burst of depression. The time for them to get the Vajra sword pattern from Zhenyao tower is still short, and they are not familiar with the understanding and application of this power, and even have no clear sense of the resonance between them. In this case, if you want to set up a immovable Vajra sword array to deal with the sword God array of a poor real person, it''s just a fool talking about dreams! "This is our only way!" Looking at the dejected appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "no matter how small we want to fight, otherwise, we can''t wait to die." "I think I might be able to help you!" However, at this time, the desire suddenly said: "I have a way to strengthen the induction between you, but whether it can be achieved depends on your own efforts." At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then hands open, light drink out a voice: "law - spiritual link!" Buzz! With the fall of desire voice, a bright white light suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a white light chain, which was linked to Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. This kind of light chain obviously has a kind of ability to strengthen the connection and induction between people. Only with the link of this light chain, Chu Xun and others also feel that there is a strange connection with each other, so that they can vaguely feel each other''s emotions and even ideas! "Well, a fight!" Feeling this very strange feeling, as if the blood is connected, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then nodded their heads together, and began to pour all their strength into the Vajra sword pattern on themselves. Buzz! With the infusion of Chu ten and other people''s strength, the diamond sword lines that were originally hidden in their skin also suddenly burst out with a brilliant brilliance, making them seem to be enveloped by a golden streamer in an instant, which is extremely miraculous! What''s more, these golden streamers from them seem to have some special attraction to each other. Only with the emergence of these golden streamers, these golden streamers suddenly began to converge towards each other, and finally turned into a bright golden energy shield, wrapping up Chu and others. Although compared with the purple mask condensed by the sword God array, the golden energy shield condensed by Chu ten and others at the moment is very thin and unstable, but with the formation of the golden energy shield, Chu ten and others feel that their strength and other people''s strength are integrated as a whole, as long as they want, they can borrow others'' strength Strength, launch more powerful attack! Boom boom boom! And although the golden energy shield seems thin and unstable, it actually has a very powerful power. Under the cover of these golden energy shields, the sword light swept towards Chu ten and others seemed to hit some indestructible hard shield, which exploded in a series of violent roars, then turned into a little bit of energy and scattered away, but it failed to hurt Chu ten and others. At the same time, Chu ten and others felt the pressure The force also plummeted. A lot of people understand the principle that the strength of specific rules is weak and the strength of combination is strong, but it is extremely difficult to really achieve this. At this moment, with the help of the power resonance between the Vajra sword patterns and the skill of desire and spiritual link, Chu Xun and others have finally integrated their power and become more powerful than ever before. "Unexpectedly so quickly agglomerated the immovable King Kong sword array?" At the same time, seeing this scene, the eyes of a poor real person can not help but emerge a trace of shock. Although the performance of Chu ten and others surprised him again and again, and he also overestimated the ability and savvy of Chu ten and others as much as possible, he did not expect that Chu ten and others could agglomerate this immovable King Kong sword array in such a short time! Think of here, a poor real person also suddenly laughed. Now that these guys have assembled the immovable King Kong sword array, it''s hard to trap them with the strength of the sword God array he has assembled. In this way, it''s time for him to prepare the last move and surprise these guys. I hope this move can completely push them to the brink of extinction, so as to stimulate their greatest potential! Think of here, the eyes of a poor real person also become more serious than ever! Chapter 1701 Boom boom boom! Although we have decided to test Chu ten and others with our best move to see if we can force them to have greater potential, before that, a poor real person didn''t mind using the sword God array as a sharpening stone to let Chu ten and others adapt to and control the mystery of the immovable King Kong sword array as soon as possible! So in the next moment, the sword light from the purple light mask suddenly converged at a very fast speed. Although the number of sword light becomes less and less, its power has been significantly improved. For a while, with the sound of a series of violent roars, Chu Xun and others, who had already been helped by the golden shield, gradually adapted to the sword light bombardment, and thus the pressure was greatly reduced, felt the huge pressure again, so that they had to work hard again to resist the huge sword light bombardment. It was only at this moment that they understood that a poor real man did not really show the power of the sword God array at the beginning. In other words, even at this moment, what they are facing is still not the greatest power of the sword God array! Thinking of this, Chu ten and other people''s looks are also one after another, and then while resisting the bombardment of the sword light, they are further familiar with and make use of the power in the golden shield. Although this Vajra immobile sword array is powerful, it is not easy to control. Because the Golden Shield almost gathered most of the strength of the audience, and under the effect of Vajra''s immovable sword array, this power can be borrowed and used by them. This also means that how to use these forces and how many forces to use in the battle has become the biggest problem they are facing at present! After all, these forces are limited. If some people use too much power, others will use less power. At that time, it may even lead to the party with less power unable to resist the attack of the enemy, and finally cause the collapse of the whole sword array! Therefore, in the process of fighting, everyone should calculate how much strength he should use and how much strength he should have left as reserve, just in case! This is not a simple thing! However, it''s fortunate that all the people in the room, except Zhao Yu, are very experienced in fighting, especially the black devils and angry people who used to be the main strongmen in the world. They don''t know how many levels to use and control the power. Such a gap may not appear at ordinary times, but at the moment, in this immovable King Kong sword array, several of them have become the most critical hub and brain of the whole sword array. Under their overall control and guidance, the power belonging to everyone in the golden shield has been used more and more perfectly by all people. Almost every power can be used in the most critical place. So although the sword light keeps converging and the power becomes more and more powerful, the defense line of all people has not collapsed, but has become more and more stable. "Almost!" All of them are very good at understanding, so after more than ten minutes, all of them are almost familiar with the operation and control of the Vajra immobile sword array. At the same time, at the center of the whole sword array and the most experienced in the battle, the anger suddenly turned into a congealing voice and shouted: "it''s time to break the array!" "Good!" "I can''t wait!" "How to do it, you say it!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of anger, Chu ten and other people''s spirits are also Qi Qi Yizhen, and then turn their eyes to the angry body. "I''ll take care of everything, just look at it!" Perhaps I haven''t felt such a powerful force for a long time. At the moment, there is also a very strong sense of war in my angry eyes. Looking at the expectant eyes of Chu ten and others, he smiled infrequently, then clenched the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, and said one by one: "it''s been so long, and I can finally enjoy it today!" At the next moment, he took a deep breath of anger, then waved the sword of manjusha and shouted. "The sea rises in the Styx River and destroys the life!" "The snake with its tail is killing the devil!" "Styx River kills sword - break!" With the sound of angry words, the golden mask that enveloped all the people suddenly vibrated, and then countless golden lights began to melt into the sword of manjusha in the hands of anger at a very fast speed, just like the nest of a swallow. However, it is strange that, with the integration of those bright golden lights, the sword of manjusha has become more dark. At the same time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be torn by a sharp blade. A long and narrow space crack appeared, and endless blood water gushed out of it, stirring up everywhere. Hiss! Hiss! And in the sweeping and surging of the water of the Styx River, a huge white python, like a python that can swallow the whole world, suddenly squeezed out of the space crack, then hissed and accelerated abruptly, like a huge white lightning, breaking through the void, breaking through the waves, finally bringing up the endless water of the Styx River, hitting the shackles with anger Above the purple energy mask of anger and others. To be fair, the cultivation of a poor real person is absolutely powerful, even terrifying. Even if it''s just for practice, he doesn''t use his sword or all his strength, but the array of sword gods is still not several, dozens or even hundreds of immortal ones that can be broken. Or to be more precise, even those who have just broken through the world will have to work hard if they want to escape if they are trapped in the sword God array. But at this moment, after gathering the power of Chu ten and others far beyond the ordinary immortal power, anger can finally reproduce to a certain extent the invincible power of killing angels, thus breaking out a far beyond immortal state, which is enough to make the world Lord and the powerful feel the dreadful attack! Boom boom! At the next moment, with the earth shaking sound, the white python, which is so huge that it can''t be imagined, bursts out from the Styx River and the space crack, as if there is no end. It is just like a spike pierced through a balloon, so it makes a huge gap for the seemingly indestructible purple light shield. And then, the endless water of the Styx river began to flow out of the gap with the white python, and finally the purple mask began to crack inch by inch and collapse completely! But the power of this move is more than that! After penetrating the purple mask, although the white Python looked tired and his ferocity was greatly reduced, his strength was not exhausted, but he continued to move forward, and finally shook his huge body, sweeping the thunder giant who was resisting the three dragons gathered by the purple bell, and was embarrassed by the bear child, A giant rock covered with green vegetation. Boom boom boom! For a while, with the sound of the earth shaking roar, the rock giant or the thunder giant finally burst under the sweeping of the giant white python, which eventually turned into endless lightning and countless broken stones. And the terrible impact of the white python, as well as the huge explosion of the "Mountain God" and "thunder god", also caused a very terrible energy shock wave. It can be seen that under the sweeping of this energy shock wave, even the whole heaven and earth are shaking up, and the mountains within ten thousand miles are also like the seedlings under the hurricane. They are swept off by this terrible shock wave, and the endless dust is sweeping the heaven and earth. It looks like the scene of the end of the world! At the same time, after breaking the three killing moves of a poor real person, the power of the white Python finally seems to be exhausted, and then with a long hiss, it quickly shrinks back to the space crack and disappears. "How powerful!" Seeing that anger used everyone''s power to make such a terrible blow, everyone was completely shocked. Even if they were themselves, they didn''t expect such a terrible force to break out in this attack! Chapter 1702 "Killing angels is indeed worthy of reputation!" Seeing that the anger gathered the strength of Chu ten and others, one sword broke the three killing moves that he had used before, a poor real person''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of brilliance. As the leader of the world, he has never dealt with angry people before, but he also heard the reputation of angry people. But because the qualifications of angry people are too old, when a poor person becomes the world leader, angry people have already been "killed" by God and forced to reincarnate, so that a poor person only knows that angry people are very powerful, but to what extent, he does not know. But today he knows! It can break the three major killing moves of Mountain God and thunder god plus sword God in one move, let alone no one can do it in the immortal world, even many of the world''s main powers may not be able to do it! Such strength is enough to make him feel valued or even afraid! Thinking of this, a poor real man slowly clenched his fists, and at the same time, a purple radiance began to shine from him, and slowly gathered at his feet into a bright dazzling, crystal like purple flying sword. At the same time, the breath of a poor real person has become more and more strong. Even in the eyes of Chu Xun and others, a poor real person is now like an incarnation of a peerless divine soldier who may be out of the sheath at any time, and can break the world, bringing them a huge sense of oppression and crisis. "There''s one last move left!" Feeling the terrible breath emanating from a poor real person, the expressions of Chu ten and others become more and more dignified. To sum up, there is only one last move left in the ten moves agreement between a poor real person and them. There is no doubt that the next move is the best move for a poor real person. But in the face of a poor real person''s strongest attack, even if a poor real person does not use his own weapons at the moment, nor show his full strength, but Chu ten and others still feel the unprecedented huge pressure. "I remember that I had a dream before I practiced. In my dream, I will fly with my sword, kill demons and demons, and I will use a powerful sword move named after myself. With this move, I will look up and down, no one can stop me, ha ha. " "Although the dream was finally awakened by my aunt, I wrote down everything in it." "Later, I went through a lot of things and had some strength, so one day, I finally created the strongest sword in that dream for success..." Standing on the purple sword light, a poor real person''s face appeared a trace of reminiscence, and said to Chu ten and other people lightly as if chatting. But as he said this, the expression of a poor real man became more and more serious, and his eyes became more and more serious: "today, I will use my strongest sword in my life as the final test for you. I hope your performance will not let me down." "My common name is Li Xiaoyao, so the name of this sword is Xiaoyao magic sword!" Buzz! When the four words "Xiaoyao divine sword" were spit out from the mouth of a poor real person, a poor real person seemed to change into a person in an instant. The faint decadence and intoxication on his face dissipated. Instead, he was a kind of spirited young man, young and frivolous, just like his whole person was much younger in an instant. At the same time, a strong and dignified sword is totally different from the previous one. It is full of vigor and energy. It makes people feel unstoppable. The energetic sword also emanates from a poor real person. If the meaning of a poor real man''s sword was as heavy as a mountain before, now his sword meaning is as aggressive as fire, as swift as thunder! "What a terrible sword!" Feeling this terrible sword meaning, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly, and even their breathing became a little blocked. At the same time, the chaos clock in the divine kingdom of Chu ten days seemed to be affected by the sword, and it vibrated slightly, and made a slight sound in his divine kingdom. "Even the chaos clock has been touched?!" It was found that the chaos clock changed, and chuxun''s heart also tightened. This sword is only contained but not sent, which has touched the chaotic clock. You can imagine how terrible it would be if the power of this sword broke out! "I can''t fight hard, I can only defend!" At the same time, anger suddenly handed the mandala shield to Chu Xun, and Ning said: "in my current situation, even if you have the blessing of power, you can''t get a second sword, so now it''s up to you, Chu Xun!" After all, his white snake sword spirit just woke up, and almost exhausted his power in the sword just now. So even if the anger can borrow the power of Chu ten and others, there is no way to reappear the unique sword just now. In this case, the only thing he can hope for is chuxun! "Good!" Chu Xun also knew that it was not the time for ink, so when he heard the angry words, he nodded, then took a deep breath, took the angry Mandala shield with his left hand and protected himself. At the same time, he also inserted the tiger soul knife in his right hand into the ground, took out the thick earth bead he had obtained from the demon tower, clenched it firmly in the palm of his hand, and shouted loudly: "Buddha said, life in the world is like being in a thorn, if you don''t move, you don''t stab - you don''t move the gold seal!" When it comes to defense, there''s really no better way than his immovable gold seal! Hum, hum, hum! Under the influence of the immovable Vajra sword array, Chu Xun has completely gathered the strength of other people on his own body at the moment. In addition to the power of the thick earth bead and the shield of Mandala, I can only see that with his strong voice, the endless bright golden light suddenly surged out of him. At the same time, the golden mask that enveloped them also changed rapidly, and finally turned into a golden bodhi tree that seemed to connect the heaven and the earth. Under the golden bodhi tree, a huge and incomparable Golden Buddha, just like the one made of golden crystal, is crystal clear, but agglomerated to the extreme, is also slowly forming, completely covering Chu ten and others. "I didn''t expect that your Buddhist cultivation could be so strong!" Feeling the strong breath from the giant bodhi tree and the Golden Buddha, a light smile suddenly appeared on the face of a poor real person, and then laughed: "hahaha, OK, it depends on you, the Buddha, can''t stop my free sword - broken!" When the voice fell, a poor real person also stepped on the sword light and shot it out at a very fast speed, and with a terrible, almost breathless pressure towards the bodhi tree where Chu Xun was and the Golden Buddha. as like as two peas in the process of forward rush, the figure of a poor man is as fast as the general welcome. The final division is turned into nine identical poor people, and they are moving towards Chu and others at a faster speed. Shoo shoo shoo! However, in the moment when a poor man turned into nine and swept towards Chu ten and other people, the huge bodhi tree that enveloped Chu ten and other people suddenly waved the golden branches, interwoven with extremely fast speed, and finally turned into layers of golden nets to intercept the nine poor people. Boom! But in the face of the golden net, two of the nine true and false bodies of a poor real person suddenly accelerated, turned into two sword lights, pounded heavily on the golden net, and then exploded. In an instant, I saw a loud roar accompanied by countless golden branches of the bodhi tree, which were stacked one after another with bright golden light. The seemingly indestructible golden net was so directly blown out of a huge hole by two parts of a poor real person. At the same time, countless golden branches broke and splashed, and finally turned into a little golden light and disappeared. At the same time, the remaining seven poor real people accelerated again. Finally, they passed through the broken golden net. With the momentum of thunder, in the roar of the sky and the earth, they hit the Golden Buddha who combined the strength of all the people present and the power of bodhi tree! Chapter 1703 On one side is the most powerful sword given out by a poor real person who is the master of the world. On the one hand, Chu Xun and others combined all the people''s strength, and the strongest defense urged by Buddhism. At this moment, under the strong collision, it''s almost like two giant meteorites collided with each other. In an instant, they burst into an unimaginable roar and shock wave, sweeping around. This is almost the strongest impact Chu Xun and others have experienced. With the sound of the loud roar, the wave of energy surging from the sword light and the Giant Buddha is just like the wave of death that destroys everything. Where they pass, except for the sword light and the Giant Buddha, there is no escape. Even the mountains and rivers and the earth are all turned into powder Then she was covered in the distance by those terrible shock waves. And in the center of that violent collision, the fight between Chu ten and a poor real person has reached the stage of real white heat! Only in the fierce roar and energy agitation, the remaining seven real bodies of a poor real person seemed to be unable to bear such a fierce power hedge, and began to explode one by one! Just like the two separate explosions destroyed the blockade of the bodhi tree, now with the explosion of the poor immortal, a larger and more amazing force is also heavily bombarded on the golden Giant Buddha, and in the fierce roar, the golden Giant Buddha vibrates continuously, even the surface light suddenly darkens, emerging a way It looks like a golden porcelain doll about to break! But this is just the beginning! With the split bodies of a poor real person exploding one by one, the vibration of the Golden Buddha began to become more and more intense, the light became darker and darker, and at the same time, the cracks began to become more and more, as if they could not be supported at any time, completely disintegrated! Buzz! However, at this critical moment, the mandala shield and the thick earth bead in Chu''s hands erupted with brilliant brilliance in the fierce hum at the same time. Then, like the most powerful glue, the brilliance began to blend into the cracks of the Golden Buddha, making the Golden Buddha''s brilliant work. At the same time, the cracks that were blown out by a poor real person began to be repaired little by little. However, in the face of such a fierce attack by a poor real man, even the power of houtuzhu and mandala''s shield still seems to be a little useless. Only when Chu Xun used the power of houtuzhu and mandala''s shield to resist a poor real man''s attack, two of the five remaining parts of a poor real man exploded at the same time. All of a sudden, the Golden Buddha, which was still being repaired, was also suddenly dimmed under the impact of such terrible energy. At the same time, the crack that was being repaired suddenly broke again, and it became bigger and denser! "There are three left..." Feeling more and more pressure, chuxun''s eyes also become more and more dignified. He gazed at the last three real and fake bodies of a poor real man, then his eyes snapped, his teeth clenched, and suddenly he shouted, "the golden body explodes!" "What?" Hearing Chu ten day''s Li drink, a poor real person''s heart suddenly appeared a kind of ominous premonition. At the same time, the Golden Buddha, which was already dim and crumbling, seemed to be broken completely at any time, suddenly opened up, and then exploded in a dazzling golden light! In order to block the attack of a poor real person, Chu Xun detonated the Golden Buddha that gathered all their strength and the power of his bodhi tree directly! Boom! Although Chu''s immovable gold seal only defends and doesn''t attack, the power in it is real. At the moment, at all costs of his detonation, the intense and bright, like a golden wave, the golden shock wave is also heavily exploded between him and a poor real person, and then heavily bombarded the three real bodies of him and a poor real person. Although the Golden Buddha was gathered by Chu Xun with the strength of all people, it was just like the bomb made by himself could blow himself up. At this moment, Chu Xun detonated it at all costs. This terrible energy impact caused heavy damage to him in an instant, and blew him out with the anger behind him. In particular, Chu Xun, who was at the forefront of the attack, is now suffering the greatest impact. Not only the whole body''s exoskeleton armor has been broken into pieces, shooting everywhere, but even the body under his exoskeleton armor has been hit by that terrible force, which makes the flesh and blood blurred and the bones are broken. If it wasn''t for the shield of Mandala lent to him by anger, and the shield of thick earth bead power, and most of the power were on a poor real person, I''m afraid that Chu Xun would be destroyed by his own move at this moment. But even so, at the moment, he was also hit hard. Even the bodhi tree in his God''s country was affected. It vibrated violently for a while. The light was suddenly dark, and there was no such magnificent vision as before. The situation of other people is much better than that of Chu ten. First, Chu ten and a poor real person bear most of the power impact. Second, they are not in the front line of the battle. So although the self explosion of the Golden Buddha is sudden, they have a certain reaction time, and can barely adjust their own defense, thus further weakening The impact of that energy on them. Just to say that they are in good condition is only compared with Chu Xun. After all, the power of the self explosion of the Golden Buddha is equal to the sum of all their power, so even if only a few of them are affected by them, they are also spitting blood and flying backwards, deeply hurt and embarrassed. On the other hand, because he didn''t expect that Chu Xun would be so determined and dare to detonate the Golden Buddha when his own strength is almost exhausted, and do the same act as dying, so a poor real person is also hit by the energy frenzy generated by the self explosion of the Golden Buddha, even though the explosion of his accomplishments is not enough to create for him He became a real threat, but he directly exploded the two remaining parts of his body, and even made his body retreat more than ten meters. Later, all the bodies were destroyed, and the free sword was broken. A poor real person was also looking down at Chu Xun, who had lost almost any combat power, was so bloody that he couldn''t even see the human shape. There was a trace of wonder in his eyes. "What a surprise..." Shaking his head, a poor real man suddenly laughed: "it''s just a trial and a test. You guys have the decision to die and the posterity. It seems that your desire for becoming stronger and winning is even stronger than I imagined!" Speaking of this, the eyes of a poor real person suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, then the body moved, the whole person disappeared in a flash, and appeared beside Chu ten, laughing: "I haven''t seen such an interesting boy for a long time, OK, let me help you!" When the voice fell, a poor real man suddenly put his hand on Chu Xun''s bloody shoulder. For a while, a sound of Zizi came from his palm, and even smoke came out. "Shit, what a devil!" A poor real man was just trying to instill some strength to help Chu Xun recover from his injuries, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xun''s sour blood was so terrible that even he could not resist it even when he was caught off guard. So after feeling the burning and tingling from the palm, he could not help but scream. Later, he took his hand off Chu Xun''s shoulder and looked at his palm, only to find that it had become slightly dark, and the tingling feeling had become more intense. "I don''t know how many skills you have..." Shaking his head, a poor man took a deep breath, and then turned his power over his right hand. At the next moment, bursts of bright purple light also came out from the palm of his right hand, and with his actions, they were continuously integrated into the bloody, dying body of Chu ten! Chapter 1704 Although a poor immortal is not a strong doctor like immortal Caogou, his realm and strength are there after all. Under the continuous influx of his strength, Chu Xun suddenly groaned like a bloody man, and then his wounds healed and recovered quickly. "This is..." With the recovery of the injury and the continuous infusion of the power of a poor man, some of the people who had been confused because of the violent energy impact finally woke up. Looking at a poor real person who is right beside him, instilling strength into his body and healing his wounds, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then reacted, and a little bit of gratitude appeared on his face, so he was ready to thank a poor real person. "Don''t talk, concentrate on absorbing my strength to heal!" However, before Chu ten could speak, a poor real man stopped him directly, then shook his head and looked at Chu ten. He was curious and said, "you are too disorderly. Do you know how dangerous you were just then? If it''s not that the destructive power generated by your self exploding golden body is strong enough, and I deliberately suppressed cultivation, so that those individual bodies can only play a part of their strength, now you are only afraid that under the energy hedge, the gods and souls will die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu Xun felt a sudden fear in his heart. A poor real man is right. The energy just hit him because of the self explosion of the golden body is too strong, too terrible, even stronger than he expected. Even with his immortal cultivation, he felt the fatal danger, and was deeply hurt, and lost his fighting power. Even he still doubted that if the impact energy was stronger, even with his current cultivation strength, it might not survive under the attack of the terrorist energy impact. After all, as long as he was killed once, under the rush of the crazy power, with his immortal power, even if it was not enough to rebuild his body, he would have been washed away by the energy frenzy. However, fortunately, he just blew himself up powerful enough, so he successfully smashed the body of a poor real person, and blew back the body of a poor real person, resulting in the power to fully vent the past in the direction of a poor real person. Otherwise, if he can''t smash a poor real person''s body at one stroke, then the terrible power of these impacts on a poor real person''s body will be the waves pounding on the giant reef, inevitably leading to some forces recoiling back and acting on himself. In that case, he would be in danger. And at this time, Chu ten''s mind also suddenly came up with an idea. Perhaps, a poor real person is not pushed back by him, but voluntarily. After all, if he doesn''t retreat, then those forces that come back from the collision will only bring him a fatal threat! "Well, don''t be shocked. You just got hurt. It seems that you may have been hurt at all. If you can''t recover in time, you will only leave permanent dark injuries. Then you will be in trouble." Looking at Chu Xun''s face, he was shocked. A poor real man shook his head, and then said, "now absorb my strength to restore your kingdom and body, and don''t leave any hidden injuries." "Thank you very much, elder!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu Xun also immediately responded. His golden body was closely related to his bodhi tree, so the self explosion of the golden body also hurt his bodhi tree''s vitality. If he can''t replenish the bodhi tree''s vitality as soon as possible, it may affect his future combat and practice. Therefore, after hearing the words of a poor real man, Chu Xun began to absorb and digest the strength that a poor real man injected into his body. It has to be said that the power of a poor real person is too pure and powerful. Only in the pouring of the power of a poor real person, Chu Xun not only recovered all his injuries, but also the dim bodhi tree in God''s country seemed to be nourished by nutrients, and began to bloom again with bright golden light, illuminating the whole world. Finally, a few minutes later, Chu''s strength and the bodhi tree in the kingdom of God almost recovered. Then he took a deep breath, saluted a poor real person, and said seriously: "thank you for your guidance and help!" He knew very well that a poor real person from the beginning to the present was using this test to hone them, strengthen them and guide them. If it was not for the pressure of a poor real person, they would not gather and control the Vajra immobile sword array as fast as they do now. Not only that, he can also clearly feel that just a poor real person has healed his wounds, not only healed his wounds, but also injected a lot of power into his body, into the diamond sword pattern. Although these redundant forces disappear and have no reaction after being integrated into the Vajra sword pattern, Chu Xun believes that a poor real person will never do idle work, so these forces integrated into his Vajra sword pattern will definitely benefit him. As for the benefits, he will know them in the future! "Hahaha, there''s nothing to thank. I''m just looking at you guys!" Hearing Chu Xun''s thanks, a poor real man laughed and said, "what''s more, if you are not yourself and strong enough, you can''t block my ten moves." Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, and then continued, "in other words, since you have accepted my ten moves, you have passed the test of my level. Well, let me see. What can I give you... " Later, a poor real man felt his beard and fell into meditation. "Yes!" A moment later, a poor real man suddenly clapped his hand, then his eyes brightened, and said, "I''m different from them in Caogou. I only cultivate Kendo all my life. The resources on my hand are either for cultivation or for changing wine, so I can''t give you anything good like them..." Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, then turned his right hand, took out a long sword wrapped in a golden scabbard and threw it to Chu Xun, saying, "well, the only thing that I can use is this seven star sword that I carry with me. Now I will give this sword to you as a reward for your clearance." "No, no, no, that''s not good!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu Xun suddenly shuddered, then shook his head repeatedly, and said: "a gentleman is not good for others, let alone this is your sword, I can''t accept this sword." Chu Xun also learned some information about Shu mountain from Zhou Yulong. He also knew how important it was for people in Shu mountain to wear swords with him. Even many Shushan disciples believe in the principle of sword in person and sword breaking in death, so neither he nor he can accept the sword of a poor real person. "Hahaha, don''t think about it any more. What I said was to give it to you, not that I gave you this sword..." Looking at Chu Xun''s tense appearance, a poor real man laughed, then shook his head and said: "this sword has been following me for many years, which contains part of my strength and sword meaning, and what I can do, the spirit of the seven star sword basically can. I''ll lend him to you now. If you meet any incomparable enemy, pull out this sword. Then the spirit of this sword will naturally use my strength to help you resist the enemy. " Speaking of this, a poor real man paused a little, and then continued: "of course, this sword can only be pulled out once, once pulled out, then this sword will return to my hands after the exhaustion of power, so the specific time to pull out depends on your own decision." "Here..." Hearing the words of a poor real person, Chu ten and other people have also reacted to it, and then they immediately feel a surprise in their hearts. They heard that Zhou Yulong said that a poor real person is the highest one in the whole Shu mountain. It can be imagined that the sword he wears must also contain a very powerful power. Although it can only be used once, if it is used at a critical moment, it is enough to turn the whole war situation around and save their lives! That is to say, a poor real person gave them this sword at the moment, which is actually equivalent to giving them an extra life! Chapter 1705 After receiving the magic sword sent by a poor immortal, Chu ten and others did not continue to break through the pass, but stayed in place for a while to rest, and took the pill given by immortal Caogou to them. Until their strength was almost restored, they went back on their way to the last palace of the seven palaces in Shushan, Tianshu palace. Here, they will challenge the last and strongest enemy of the Seven Saints of Shushan, the leader of Shushan - Taiwu immortal! "This is..." "Shushan hall?" The environment of each of the seven palaces in Shushan is different, and the pivot palace is no exception. When Chu Xun and others came to the Tianshu palace through the transmission channel, they were surprised to find that they had come to the flat ground in front of the Shushan palace, and the gold plate with the words "Shushan Xianjian sect" was also hung high above the Shushan palace, sending out an amazing sword spirit. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people were also surprised and puzzled. Obviously, they couldn''t understand why they were clearly rushing into the Tianshu palace belonging to Taiwu immortal, but now they suddenly came to the front of the Shushan hall. Does it mean that their trial trip has been terminated? "Congratulations on your six palaces. To be honest, your performance has brought us a lot of surprises..." But when Chu ten and others were full of doubts, the figure of immortal Taiwu suddenly appeared at the door of the Shushan hall, then stood on the jade steps of the hall, looked at Chu ten and others, smiled and said: "don''t be surprised, my Tianshu palace is exactly the Shushan hall you see, so you also need to accept my final examination here Proven. " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "I know what you want. As Yushu said, I have the Four Saints'' blood essence and the source stone of the four original powers you want. But Shushan has the rules of Shushan. If you want to get these things, you must pass my test. " "We are willing to be tested!" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu ten grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand, then nodded and asked earnestly with all his face: "just don''t know what the test of the elder is?" "I majored in Rune and array. I''m not good at close combat, so I''ll stay here. As long as you can force me to move half a step, or get close to me, then you can pass the pass." Looking at the serious appearance of Chu ten, immortal Taiwu smiled and said, "how about it? Isn''t it too difficult?" "It''s not hard!" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Zhou Yulong, who knows the most about immortal Taiwu, said with a bitter face: "master, who doesn''t know that you are the first in Shu mountain. Once you do it with all your strength, I''m afraid that even the world''s main and powerful people are hard to get close to you, let alone us?" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong swallowed his saliva, and then carefully asked: "I am your eldest disciple, or Do you drain water? " "Nonsense, the seven palaces test is a big thing, as a teacher..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Taiwu immortal immediately shook his head, showing a hint of laughter and laughter, and was ready to refuse Zhou Yulong''s proposal to release water. Whew! But before he could finish speaking, Zhou Yulong suddenly turned into a sword light, combining human and sword, and shot at Taiwu at the fastest speed ever. Zhou Yulong is less than 200 meters away from Taiwu immortal. However, with his current accomplishments and strength, the distance of 200 meters will soon arrive. Therefore, Zhou Yulong''s theory of releasing water was just a cover. His real purpose was to launch a surprise attack at the moment when Taiwu immortal was distracted. As long as they could approach Taiwu immortal, he would pass the pass! "You little boy, do some crooked ways!" However, when Zhou Yulong''s sword came into one, Taiwu immortal just smiled. Then he flicked his left hand gently, and a magic spell with faint yellow light came out of his cuff. Then in a flash, it broke through the void and pasted on the flying sword that Zhou Yulong had transformed. Boom! The next moment, I saw that after affixing the charm, the flying sword, which was originally as fast as lightning, seemed to be carrying a mountain, sank suddenly in a loud roar, and its speed was greatly reduced. Obviously, this charm has some powerful slowing down and heavy load effect! , however, as like as two peas, this spell is only a beginning. Next time, a piece of paper is in the same mold, emitting a faint glow. The spell written on the above rune is shot out of the cuff of Tai Wu''s real life, and then one after another is pasted on Zhou Yulong''s flying sword. Finally, after affixing five or six charms, Zhou Yulong''s flying sword no longer has the power to move forward. It plummets, smashes heavily on the ground and turns into his original appearance. At the moment, the seven or eight spells are also stuck on him, like seven or eight mountains, which make Zhou Yulong breathless and hard to move! "So powerful..." Seeing that Taiwu immortal put down Zhou Yulong with all his hands and feet, the faces of Chu ten and other people suddenly appeared to be shocked. Hum! At the same time, the figure of guhuang disappeared quietly in the original place. At the same time, a weak wave of space emerged not far from real Taiwu. Obviously, guhuang also knew that it was difficult to compete with Taiwu immortal in the front, so he tried to use the way of space to sneak around Taiwu immortal and pass the test. "The way of space?" However, although the spatial fluctuation is weak, it can''t be concealed from him. So after feeling the space fluctuation, immortal Taiwu suddenly smiled, and then waved his left hand again, and then he sprinkled seven or eight incantations with blue light on the empty space. Hum! and as like as two peas of the spell were covered, a brilliant blue light suddenly came from the seven or eight spells. At the same time, the same bright blue light suddenly appeared on the side of the bone emperor. And the bone emperor was shining like this blue light, like a bump that hit the wall. "This guy, he just blocked the space..." After retreating for several steps, guhuang finally got his feet on the ground. At the same time, there was a look of Defiance on his face: "hum, if it is not for the emperor''s accomplishments that have not been restored, how can you seal the emperor with your skill!" "Well, there is not so much if." Hearing guhuang''s words, he shook his head in anger, then took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "it seems that we can only make a positive breakthrough!" "Use the immovable Vajra sword array to advance with all your strength!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day also nodded, and then injected his own strength into the sword pattern on his body. For a while, a golden light also permeated from him. Seeing Chu ten day''s all-out efforts to urge the King Kong sword pattern, others at the scene also poured their strength into the sword pattern. For a while, a bright golden light came out of them and gathered together. Under the agitation of the golden light, the Yellow charm that had originally covered Zhou Yulong''s body and pressed him hard to move was also shaken away by the golden light one by one, so that he recovered his freedom. "Although the immovable Vajra sword array is powerful, your control over it is still too weak..." However, seeing Chu ten and other people gather together and don''t move the Vajra sword array, Taiwu immortal just smiles, then waves his left hand again, and then says: "so, it''s not difficult to break your sword array!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the voice of Taiwu immortal falling, one by one spells with black light suddenly burst out from his sleeve, then cut through the void, and came to the golden light which was coming from Chu ten and other people and converging together. It is expected that this black charm seems to have some ability to break the ban or the energy blockade. In a blink of an eye, these black Charms directly pass through the golden light blockade and come into the golden light. Then suddenly, they burst into the black light and explode. Boom boom boom! In an instant, I saw that accompanied by a fierce roar, those black Charms also exploded into a small and extremely small group, like the black powder of floating dust, which filled the golden light. As the black powder filled, Chu Xun and others felt that the power that had been connected with other people suddenly seemed to be interfered by some power, and they were so directly disconnected, and then the golden light suddenly shrank back to their bodies. They were going to use the immovable Vajra sword array to compete with immortal Taiwu. They were so easily broken by immortal Taiwu between lifting their hands! Chapter 1706 "What!" "How could this happen?" "No!" ¡­¡­ It was found that the immovable Vajra sword array was broken. Chu ten and others were shocked, and their hearts sank. In addition to those treasures that can''t be used lightly, the immovable Vajra sword array can be said to be the biggest base card they use to fight against the strong enemies. At the moment, this powerful bottom card has been broken by immortal Taiwu''s indifference. It can be imagined how difficult it will be for them to pass the test of immortal Taiwu. "Well, I''m good at breaking the ban, aren''t I?" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, immortal Taiwu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "if you are a little stronger, or you are a little more proficient in the control of this immovable Vajra sword array, then I''m afraid that I can''t help you just by breaking the forbidden amulet. But now, ha ha, it seems that you can only think of other ways to pass my test... " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu waved his left hand once again, and then said softly, "be careful - there are stars all over the place!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the light wave of Taiwu immortal''s left hand, the incantations with the dark blue flame burst out of his cuffs at a very fast speed and covered Chu ten and others. "Damn it!" Looking at the incantations that were sweeping and burning the blue flame, Chu Xun and others became more dignified in their hearts, and then they attacked those incantations one after another, trying to block them. Boom boom boom! Maybe it''s because we hope to force out the potential of Chu ten and others bit by bit, so the spells released by immortal Taiwu at this moment are just as powerful as Chu ten and others can resist. Only with the sound of a fierce roar, the incantations that came from those towards Chu ten and others were stopped and destroyed by Chu ten and others, and then exploded, turning into a dark blue flame sweeping around. However, Chu ten and others blocked the bombardment of these charms, but these dark blue flames strangely disappeared into their bodies. With the dark blue flame, Chu Xun and others also felt that they were ignited by the flame in their mind, and there was a strong burning and tingling feeling! Obviously, although the dark blue flame is harmless to their bodies, it can hurt their souls and spirits! "Be careful, this is the soul fire talisman of the headmaster. Although it was not powerful at the beginning, its power can be continuously superposed, which is very difficult to deal with!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong also chewed his teeth and shouted to Chu ten and other people, "let''s rush together. If we can''t, we will lose this pass!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also clenched Nanming''s fire sword and sprang up to face those spells and rushed to Taiwu immortal. At the same time, he shouted again: "Yang lingzhang, evil heaven, Chu ten day, help me!" "The nine heavenly xuancha is transformed into a divine thunder. It''s a brilliant heavenly power. It''s the true formula of nine Heavenly Sword to resist thunder!" With Zhou Yulong''s voice falling, his body once again bloomed with bright light, and in that bright light, he was integrated with Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand, and at the same time, there were thunders on the blade. At the same time, Chu Xun, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Tianqiao also made moves to infuse the powerful lightning power into the long sword that Zhou Yulong had turned into, making the long sword more thunderous and faster! Not only that, at the moment, seven sins and Chu hang and others are also fighting together, from all aspects towards the Taiwu immortal! Their purpose is very simple. Even if they pay a big price, they will rush to Taiwu immortal and pass the test! "Not enough..." However, in the face of Chu hang and others from all directions, and Zhou Yulong, who was in the front, shining with bright sword light, Taiwu immortal raised his left hand in a leisurely manner, flicked it gently, and said: "Taiji talisman array!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With immortal Taiwu''s left hand waving, more spells shot out from his sleeve, and then, like a sharp arrow, they were nailed to the ground beside him, turning into a Tai Chi figure with a diameter of about 100 meters, which was bright at the same time. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, Lei Jian, which was transformed by Zhou Yulong, rushed to the front, also entered the scope of the Taiji Figure. Then, the shadow of a magic spell came out from the Taiji diagram, and formed a chain of light. Like a chain, it was bound by layers of shackles and the Lei sword which was transformed by Zhou Yulong, which made the speed of the Lei sword slower and slower. At last, it was shackled again! It''s not only the Lei sword of Zhou Yulong, but also the light chain composed of countless spells that intrude into the Taiji array at the moment. Then one by one, they are blocked and hard to enter. The only difference is just how far they can go after entering the Taiji array. But even the most powerful anger, after entering the taijifu array, was almost completely shackled by the distance of less than 50 meters, and could not get close to the real Taiwu! Not only that, at the same time, a light chain also appeared out of the sky. Then when the wind that tried to sneak into the side of immortal Taiwu by using the power of the invisible divine wind turned into a breeze, Chu hang, who was hiding in the shadow, was forced out of the body by the light chain that appeared out of the sky, and then was shackled to the original place. For a while, in addition to Chu ten and others who had just helped Zhou Yulong launch the impact in the distance, the other people on the scene almost completely annihilated and were completely trapped in the taijifu array! "Over..." Seeing that all the people were trapped, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and his face became extremely ugly. With the joint efforts of all the people, they can''t rush through the taijifu array. What''s more, only a few of them are left now. In addition, the power of chaos clock is almost used to suppress the mysterious black robed heart devil. So even if he is desperate, he won''t play much role. Are they really going to stop this last step? This is really not willing! "Zhao Yu, black devil!" However, just at this time, because Zhou Yulong borrowed the same force, Tianqiao, who did not enter the taijifu array, suddenly flashed a decisive color in his eyes. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Four Saints'' blood essence and the original stone cannot be lost. Now, let''s act according to the previous agreement!" He knew in his heart what the essence of the four saints and the original stone that contained the original power meant to Chu ten and others. So now he also made up his mind to help Chu ten and others pass the test even at all costs! "Good!" "Haha, it''s our turn to pretend!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Tianqiao''s words, black devil and Zhao Yu flash a trace of jingmang in their eyes at the same time, and then they all nod. Then, the three looked at each other, then urged their strength to the extreme, and gave out a sharp drink in unison. "The devil is in the world!" Hum, hum, hum! In an instant, Zhao Yu and Tianqiao were all together drinking with the black devil. There were dazzling lights, rich black lights and bright blue lights coming out of them. And in the bright tricolor brilliance, their bodies also began to expand, twist and deform rapidly. At last, they turned into the ferocious and terrible body of the three demons of purgatory and sent out a wave of monstrous spirit! "This is..." Seeing this scene, the pupils of Chu ten and other people as well as Taiwu immortal shrink at the same time. "Three lives in one, the combination of demons and gods!" However, this is just the beginning. At the moment when Tianqiao and other people turned into the body of the devil, they also gave out a sharp drink in unison again. And with the sound of their thundering again, Tianqiao''s body suddenly levitated and floated in the air. On the other side, the light of the dark devil and Zhao Yu, who were originally trapped in the Taiji talisman array, suddenly became more shining and bright. At last, they were completely integrated into the light, turning it into a dark and red light, breaking the shackles of those light chains directly and rising to the sky, so that people could not get into the right place at an incredible speed Suspended in the sky in the body! Then, a more amazing, more powerful and violent, even incredible breath suddenly erupted from the body of the meteor that day, and swept around at a very fast speed! Chapter 1707 "Ah ah ah!" With the integration of the black light and red light of the black devil and Zhao Yu, Diablo, the giant demon God transformed by the meteor, suddenly seemed to suffer some severe pain, roared up to the sky, and gave out a non-human roar. And as the trolls transformed by Tianqiao continue to roar, a black and red glow suddenly erupts from him. Then, like a huge cocoon, it completely envelops the trolls transformed by Tianqiao and turns them into a giant egg, which is suspended in the air. At the same time, the sound of bone fracture and muscle tear that make people feel numb began to sound from the "giant egg", just like something was constantly torn, grown and then reorganized in the giant egg! "The legendary combination of the three demons? It''s getting more and more interesting... " Looking at the huge egg floating in the air, which gives out terrible pressure, even sometimes it''s twisted and raised, as if there are some huge monsters struggling inside, a little excitement and expectation appears in the eyes of real Taiwu. He deliberately broke the immovable Vajra sword array of Chu ten and others, in order to force Chu ten and others to a desperate situation, to see if Chu ten and others can have anything to surprise him. At the moment, he finally got what he wanted! The integration of the three gods did not last long, almost in a blink of an eye. A sharp step suddenly pierced the thick black egg and appeared in front of all the people. Tear! At the next moment, I saw the sound of a dull tear, and the feet that pierced the black egg suddenly made a strong stroke, and finally tore the black egg completely. Then, a giant giant monster, which seems to be a combination of three demons, appeared in front of Chu''s people. Infernal Lord, come again! Maybe it''s because the strength of Tianqiao and others is far better than the strength of the world in the sanctuary at the moment, so the purgatory Lord they gathered at the moment is bigger and more terrible than the world in the sanctuary. At the moment, the pair of bone wings behind him has changed from one pair to two pairs. Meanwhile, the lower body of spider like Nabal has become stronger and fuller. Especially, it inherits the advantages of Diablo, like the long tail of alien shape, and becomes extremely sharp and thick, sending out the terrible edge of chilling. In addition, his thick dark gold armor, strong six arms and sharp foot make him a killing machine that can destroy and kill everything! "Is this the legendary purgator Looking at the infernal Lord who sent out a wave of monstrous spirit and even dyed the sky black and red, the eyes of real Taiwu finally became a little serious. With his current strength, we can clearly feel the horror of the infernal Lord at this moment. That kind of tyranny, full of the demonic atmosphere of destructive power, even he could not help but feel a little fear and crisis. Obviously, at this moment, the purgatory Lord, who is a combination of tianqihei devil and Zhao Yu, has enough power to threaten the powerful of the world Lord to a certain extent! "Forbidden * purgatory magic Yan!" Tianqiao and other people know that although they have combined their forces at the moment and burst out unprecedented combat effectiveness, such combat effectiveness can not be maintained for too long. And more importantly, the longer they stay in this state, the more likely they are to revive the spirit of the three devils. So what they have to do now is to make a quick decision and help Chu ten and others pass the test of Taiwu immortal! Just because of this, in the next moment of the alchemy Lord''s condensation, he had opened his Tusk and opened his mouth, which was ferocious and terrifying. Suddenly, he spewed out a blazing black flame like ink towards the Taiji array! Boom boom! The black flame obviously has an amazing power. After it spews out, it immediately condenses and changes into a ferocious and terrible devil. At last, it shoots towards the Taiji array at a faster speed. At the same time, the purgatory Lord suddenly flapped his back wings, sprang up and rushed towards the taijifu array after the demon head composed of flames. Buzz! At the beginning, the three demons who were deeply hurt and greatly reduced in strength could gather the infernal Lord who was almost powerful enough to compete with the four demons. At the moment, the strength of Tianqiao and other demons is not the same as before. After the strengthening of the ancestral wizard''s blood essence, the infernal Lord that they gathered is naturally more powerful. In the face of such a powerful enemy, even if it is as powerful as Taiwu immortal, he dare not deal with Chu ten and others as casually as before. So, just after the purgatory Lord hid in the blazing fire, he rushed to the Taiji array, and at the same time, the Taiji array also shot out countless virtual shadows of spells, and then continuously interweaved into a big net composed of countless virtual shadows of spells, and shrouded in the devil head transformed by the black fire and the purgatory Lord after the devil head. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, I saw the roar that accompanied the earth shaking sound, and the devil who was transformed by black Yan first collided with the golden Rune net, and then exploded. It has to be said that the evil head transformed by the black flame really has an amazing power. With the explosion of the evil head, the endless black Yan also erupted in an instant, and continuously impacted on the golden Rune net, which made the golden Rune net dim and turbulent. Even in many places, the virtual shadows of the spells are broken and broken, as if they are about to be completely broken. "Broken!" However, the self explosion of the black Yan devil''s head was just the beginning. At the moment when the black Yan devil''s head exploded and damaged the golden talisman net, the purgator Lord who had been following the black devil''s head suddenly snapped a drink. Then his back wings snapped, and he accelerated again. Finally, he waved the six arms covered by the thick dark gold armor , heavily bombarded on the golden Rune net which was on the verge of being broken. Boom boom boom! This golden charm net has already been hurt by the self explosion of the black Yan devil, so how can it resist the full blow of the purgatory devil? At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the alchemist''s six arms, which are covered with dark gold armour and emit black and red radiance at the same time, are like six sharp blades. They go straight through the golden charm net which is on the verge of being broken. At last, they tear the golden charm net and turn it into a little broken golden light and sweep it around And go away. "Forbidden * Death Magic thunder!" However, the purgatory Lord''s purpose is not only to tear up the golden net, but also to tear up the golden charm net. Suddenly, the purgatory Lord snapped again, and a black Ray came out of his body. The whole man also accelerated again, and rushed directly to the place where the Taiwu immortal was. "Interesting!" Seeing that the purgatory Lord broke the net of talismans condensed by his Taiji talismans in an instant, the immortal Taiwu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he clenched his right hand and brushed the dust with a light wave. Buzz! In an instant, a brilliant light also came out of the silver dust in his hand, and with the wave of his blowing dust, they combined into a strange incantation in the air, sending out bursts of golden light and strong breath. At the next moment, the lines of incantations are finally fully formed, and the light symbols in the taijifu array seem to have been strengthened by some kind of power. They are blooming with more brilliant brilliance and turning into a fine light chain. Like the shackles Zhou Yulong and others, they continue to go towards the purgatory Lord. After being strengthened by this mantra, these light chains became stronger and faster obviously. They rushed to the purgatory Lord in the blink of an eye, and then they were bound on the huge body of the purgatory Lord. At the same time, the black thunder light of purgatory Lord also suddenly flourished, and sent out more violent thunder sounds! Chapter 1708 Boom boom boom! Under the blessing of the black thunder light, the speed and power of the purgatory Lord have obviously been greatly improved, and at the same time, he also exudes a power of destruction and death. Therefore, even those light chains strengthened by the incantation still can not shackle the purgatory Mo Zhu as easily as the shackles of Zhou Yulong and others. Instead, they are crushed by the purgatory Mo Zhu in a violent roar and turned into little golden light. At the same time, when the alchemy Lord broke those light chains, he was inevitably affected by those light chains, and his speed decreased a little. However, the distance between the purgatory Lord and Taiwu immortal is less than 100 meters, so even if his speed is reduced a lot, but unless Taiwu immortal can stop him from moving forward, he will be able to approach Taiwu immortal at the next moment, so as to successfully pass this pass. "Almost!" The purgatory Lord, who is composed of black devils and others, is very clear in his mind that if we talk about their strength, they are definitely not opponents of Taiwu immortal. So the only idea in their mind at the moment is to rush to immortal Taiwu, even at the cost of paying more! Thinking of this, the purgatory Lord also accelerated again, desperately waved the four wings behind him, and quickly approached the Taiwu immortal in the lightning flash. "It seems that you can''t be stopped by this Tai Chi Fu array alone!" Looking at the shackles of the broken light chain, the purgatory Lord in front of him was forced. Immortal Taiwu waved the dust again. All of a sudden, the golden incantations in front of him were reorganized and changed. Not only the appearance of the incantations had changed, but also the brilliance of the incantations had changed from gold to red. Buzz! However, it''s strange that with the red color of the incantation culture, angel''s body suddenly emerged a blazing flame, and the red sparrow sword in her hand vibrated violently, as if she felt something. Boom! Joo! At the next moment, the fiery incantation also blooms more dazzling brilliance, and then bursts out, respectively into a fiery flame meteor, and a giant rosefinch with a wingspan of more than 100 meters, one before and one after, towards the purgatory Lord. In this scene, it looks like a lark chasing a falling sun! With the rapid attack of the giant rosefinch and the flaming meteor, a surprising pressure and high temperature also affected Chu ten and others, making their breath stagnant and their faces more dignified. Just a little escaping breath and high temperature make them feel so uncomfortable. It can be imagined that the infernal Lord who is suffering from the impact of the flaming meteor and the rosefinch at the moment will be under such amazing pressure. "God forbid * ice fire thunderstorm!" As Chu Xun and others thought, in the face of Taiwu''s first real attack, the purgator Lord really felt great pressure. But even so, in order to help Chu ten and other people pass this test, the purgator didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he accelerated to meet the meteorite and Zhuque, and at the same time, his body also bloomed with brilliant brilliance and gave out a strong drink. At the next moment, a terrible cold, thunder, killing power and blazing flame also gathered in the body of the purgator, and finally turned into a kind of blood red light, which made the purgator hit the huge flame meteor like a blood meteor. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The purgator was in a violent collision. He directly smashed the flame and meteor into pieces, and then, after castration, he hit the giant rosefinch hard. Boom boom boom! Then, accompanied by a more intense roar, the giant cardinal that collided with the purgator Lord exploded under the full impact of the purgator Lord, turning into a blazing flame sweeping around. At the same time, he was bombarded by such a huge force one after another, and the purgator was finally unable to support him. He suddenly spewed out black blood, and then was blown away by the terrible impact caused by the rosefinch explosion. His dark golden armor was also cracked and broken inch by inch. It looked very embarrassed. "Come again!" However, although the devil of purgatory was seriously injured, he knew that this was their last chance. So in the next moment of being blown up, the purgatory Lord has once again snapped, and then waved the blood and flesh blurred, not yet fully recovered long wings, once again towards the real Taiwu. "The courage is admirable!" Seeing the purgatory Lord attacking again regardless of his own injury, immortal Taiwu nodded gently, then waved his hand to brush the dust again, as if he took the dust as a brush, wrote a line of incantations in the air again, and said lightly: "but the strength is not enough!" Buzz! With the voice of immortal Taiwu falling, the incantations in that line also bloom again. Then they are divided into two parts. Some of them fall into the earth under immortal Taiwu, some of them rise to the sky, and they bloom a more brilliant yellow light in the mid air. Boom! At the next moment, the ground of the whole battlefield seemed to have an earthquake. Suddenly, it vibrated violently and cracked. Then a huge rock dragon broke out of the cracked ground, and at a very fast speed, it opened its big mouth to bite the purgator Lord. At the same time, the half of the incantation which bloomed in the half sky suddenly condensed and changed. Finally, it turned into five huge, heavy and hard mountains and rolled towards the purgator Lord. "Damn it!" Looking at the rock dragon coming out of the ground and biting, and the five male mountains coming down from the sky, which bring terrible pressure, the pupil of the purgator Lord suddenly shrank, then he waved his six arms and shouted: "the devil will never die - long, long, long!" Buzz! Compared with the half hanged purgator Lord, the purgator Lord gathered by black devil and others is obviously stronger and has more means. With the fierce drink of the purgatory Lord, his body began to expand rapidly in the agitation of blood light and magic light. In a blink of an eye, he became a giant purgatory Lord with a height of more than 1000 meters. "Break it for me!" After using the magic secret method to increase his strength to the extreme, the huge purgator Lord also made a roar again, and then raised his thick and huge arm, one by one, to the xiongshan mountain that fell from the sky. On the other side, his last remaining arm also extended forward like lightning and grabbed the rock dragon coming from the earth breaking. Boom boom boom! In a blink of an eye, the purgatory Lord used his five arms to catch the five mountains from the sky in a series of violent impact and roar. These five mountains are obviously formed by the real Taiwu people. They are not only huge and extremely heavy, but also solid and heavy. Ordinary people can''t compete with them at all. So at the moment, with the rolling of these five mountains, the body of the purgator also sank suddenly and almost fell into the ground. The dark gold armor on his arm that caught this xiongshan was also inch by inch broken, and the flesh and blood under it was split and spattered out a stream of black blood. Obviously, it was not lightly injured. On the other side, the last arm of the purgatory Lord also grabbed the neck of the giant rock dragon in a loud roar, and with the power of the rock dragon''s forward rush, like pulling out an earthworm, pulled him up and hit his head heavily on the mountain of his other arm. For a while, accompanied by a more intense roar, the rock dragon also crashed one of the mountains under the huge impact force, and at the same time, the giant long tail behind the purgatory Lord, which originated from Diablo, also swung violently. The last one was heavily twisted on the body of the giant rock Dragon and pulled hard. Then, under the pull of the Inferno Lord''s big arm and long tail, the body of the rock dragon was also pulled straight. In the end, it was torn by the Inferno Lord''s life in a series of violent roars, which turned into countless crushed stones and collapsed together. Boom boom boom! And after tearing up the rock dragon, the purgatory Lord''s arm also swung violently, and then hit the mountains together, smashing them into pieces in a series of violent roars! Chapter 1709 "Ah ah ah!" In order to help Chu ten and others pass the test of Taiwu immortal, the purgatory Lord who was transformed by Tianqiao and others has obviously done his best. At the moment, he was just like a madman. At the same time, he made waves of non-human roars, and at the same time, he hit the five mountains together. Then, the spider like steps were pushed together with strength. With the long wing behind, the whole man pushed the mountains with the greatest strength and smashed them towards the nearby Taiwu immortal. At the same time, the purgatory Lord also followed those mountains and accelerated rapidly, trying to use these mountains as a cover to approach real Taiwu! He is only about 100 meters away from immortal Taiwu, and for his huge body, 100 meters is even a small step, so as long as he strides this small step, he can take Chu ten and others to pass this pass! However, in front of such a powerful person as immortal Taiwu, even if it is only a small step away, it is also like a natural moat! "The haze rolls the sky!" I saw that while the purgatory Lord pushed the five mountains back to the real Taiwu, and at the same time he rushed forward with all his strength, the real Taiwu had once again waved the dust in his hand and wrote a line of incantations out of the sky. At the next moment, a strong wind appeared out of the sky, and then it swept over the five mountains which were rolled by the real people of Taiwu. The hurricane obviously has a terrible power, only accompanied by a series of violent roars, the five mountains unexpectedly rolled towards the purgator Lord again under the impact of the hurricane, and finally collided with the purgator Lord heavily to prevent the purgator Lord from advancing. "Ye Feng dance!" And this is just the beginning. At the next moment, immortal Taiwu also makes a light and sharp drink again, and writes a new mantra by waving the dust. At the next moment, the leaves on the towering trees around the Shushan hall seem to have been affected by some kind of force. Like a green Throwing Knife, they are leaving towards the chairman of the purgatory in the roar of the hurricane. At last, they are heavily bombarded by the purgatory who is fighting against the hurricane and the mountain On the main body. Poop poop poop! Although these green leaves look weak, they are actually very sharp. With the sound of intensive tearing, the thick and hard dark gold armor on the devil of purgatory suddenly appears a deep scratch under the cutting of these green leaves, and even many places have been directly cut to a shallow layer, and then go on like this It won''t be long before the devil of purgatory will be cut to pieces by these green leaves. "Everybody, I will help you to create the last chance. You must pass the customs!" However, just at this time, the purgator, who was blocked by the hurricane and the mountain, and whose body was also cut by thousands of green leaves, suddenly took a deep breath, and then made a roar that shook the heaven and the earth: "burning fire, burning my body - the great method of breaking up the demon God!" With the purgatory Lord''s strong voice, a stream of blazing, but also exuded a terrible cold air and the power of death, and even the black flame with the shining thunder light suddenly started from him, and completely wrapped his body, turning it into a huge black fireball. And as the purgator turned into a fireball, the green leaves that swept towards him were also ignited by his black flame, and then they all turned into ashes. Boom boom boom! The next moment, it''s unbelievable that the fireball of the purgatory Lord exploded in a series of violent roars, then turned into an endless black flame and swept away in the direction of the immortal Taiwu. The black flame obviously has a terrible destructive power. With the black flame sweeping and burning, the green leaves and the five mountains in front of the purgator are all blown to pieces and burned to coke. Even the Taiji array is also collapsed under the terrible power sweeping. "The sky is falling!" "Black devil!" "Zhao Yu!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the purgatory Lord who was transformed by Tianqiao and others even wanted to create opportunities for them at the expense of self explosion, Chu ten and others could not help but scream for a while, and were ready to investigate the life and death of Tianqiao and others. "Believe me, they are not so easy to die. Seize the opportunity and don''t let them pay in vain!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly gave out a cold drink, and then the six wings behind them were flapped to start with manjusha Hua''s sword, and then they sprang up and went straight to Taiwu immortal. "Rush!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and other people also clenched their teeth and rushed to Taiwu. In any case, they must pass the pass! "The power of time, speed up!" At the same time, the bear child also gave out a strong drink and urged his own time force to speed up the speed of Chu ten and others as much as possible. "Yes?" Looking at Chu ten and other people''s fierce shooting, there is also a flash of fine awn in the eyes of Taiwu immortal who is resisting the black flame, and then the right hand flicks the dust, with the starting point of golden awn to block those black Yan, while the left hand flicks gently, shooting thousands of spells from the cuff, covering Chu ten and other people. "No gold seal!" Looking at the golden charm that came from the cover, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then clenched his teeth, rushed to the front of the crowd at a faster speed, made a mark in his hands, and shouted loudly. In an instant, the golden light burst out from Chu ten, forming a huge golden Buddha, protecting the people and greeting the incantations. He must block these spells and create opportunities for others to approach real Taiwu! Boom boom boom! However, although the power of these charms has been weakened a lot when they pass through those black Yan, their power can not be underestimated, not to mention the number of these charms. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. The Golden Buddha on Chu Xun''s body was also bombarded by the golden charms, which made him crack, shake and collapse. Buzz! However, at this time, the sword pattern on Chu ten''s body suddenly brightened, and then a bright purple radiance came out and disappeared into the Golden Buddha. With the integration of the purple radiance, the original shaky Golden Buddha was also re stabilized. Although the stabilized Golden Buddha was quickly defeated by more spells, and even Chu Xun was blown out by the power of these spells, the distance of 100 meters was just an instant for all, so there was Chu Xun''s moment After persisting and covering, others were also angry to use the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala to successfully rush through the last tens of meters, close to real Taiwu and surround him. "Master, we have passed your test." In order to get close to immortal Taiwu, Zhou Yulong and other people also paid a great price. Although they were not injured as badly as those of Chu ten day and Tianqiao, they were still in a mess. After approaching Taiwu immortal, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath and said to Taiwu immortal. "Of course, I said, as long as you close to me, you will pass the pass!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, immortal Taiwu smiled a little, then moved his eyes to Chu Xun, who was not far away, full of bruises, broken exoskeletons and armor, and who was far away, who had been restored to his original shape in the violent self explosion of the purgator Lord, who was all burnt and dying, said: "really, your ability I thought I could force you to play more cards, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t do it in the end... " Said here, Taiwu immortal slightly meal, and then can not help but sigh: "you really give me too many surprises!" The reason why immortal Taiwu is so "hot" to Chu ten and others is not that he really wants to make trouble to Chu ten and others, but because he wants to force out all the potential and base cards of Chu ten and others, at least let Chu ten use the terrible power he used to deal with the fan of the non concentration in the demon tower. However, he never thought that the strength of Chu ten and others was so strong, and they were so decisive in the battle. Finally, he failed to force Chu ten''s chaotic clock, and let Chu ten and others pass the test. This also makes him feel a little regret, but also a little surprise and expectation. It''s a good thing that they didn''t push out, because it also means that in the next battle of feudalism, the performance of Chu ten and others will bring them more expectations and surprises! He can''t wait to see what kind of expression the two powerful Buddhas and demons will have when facing these "monsters"! Chapter 1710 "After that, we finally broke through the seven palaces of Shushan!" Hearing the words of real Taiwu, Chu hang and others at one side finally couldn''t help cheering. After such a long time of efforts, as well as so many efforts and sacrifices, they finally broke through the so-called "seven palace test" in Shushan! This also means that they can finally achieve what they want. They can get the vital essence blood of the four saints and the original stone containing the original power of the four series from immortal Taiwu! This may not be very useful to them, but it is of immeasurable significance to chuxun, bear children and angel! "Cough, I said Can''t you care about the disabled first, cough... " However, just when Chu hang and other people couldn''t help cheering, it was like coke, almost all of them could not distinguish who was who. One of them also suddenly reluctantly propped up, and then coughed, and said to Chu hang and other people not far away weakly. "Zhao Yu!" "Are you all right?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of "coke", Chu hang and others immediately reacted, and then they all screamed, rushed to the three pieces of "coke" and the bruised Chu Xun at a very fast speed, began to check their injuries, and fed them with the healing pills from the real person of caoku, as well as the life fruit condensed from envy. Although the life fruit condensed by jealousy at the moment is just the shadow of energy, which can''t be compared with the "real fruit" she used to cure immortal Caogu, but it still contains a powerful force. With the help of immortal Caogu''s healing elixir, Chu Xun and other people''s injuries soon get better. Although the most seriously injured Tianqiao and others will not be cured for a while and a half, they have at least removed their charred shells, recovered their flesh and blood, and gained the strength to stand up again. "How are you doing? Are you ok?" Chu Xun''s injury is serious, but it is not fundamental, and his own recovery ability is very strong. With the help of life fruit and healing pills, he has almost completely recovered soon. Looking at Tianqiao and other people who have stood up again and no longer need help, but whose face is still pale as paper, and whose breath is weak to the extreme, Chu Xun can''t help but feel a little nervous and worried while being moved, and then asked: "just that kind of self explosion, will it..." "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" However, before Chu ten could finish speaking, he smiled weakly and interrupted Chu ten''s words, saying: "there is a certain side effect of the disintegration of the demon God, but this side effect is just exhausting our power and immortal power, so as long as we have some time, let us recover it will be nothing." "Thank you!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Chu took a deep breath, and then was moved and earnestly thanked. He knew that the reason why black devils and others were so desperate was to help them win the Four Saints'' blood essence and source stone they needed most from the hands of real Taiwu people. What''s more, their efforts are not as "all right" as black devils say. After all, the immortal power is the foundation of the immortal strong. At this moment, they have exhausted all the immortal power, which is equal to their previous years of hard work in vain. In a short time, I''m afraid it''s hard to accumulate enough immortal power. This means that they will take more risks in the next feudalism war. After all, there is no immortality, so the immortality of the strong also lost the root of rebirth. In other words, if they die in the next battle, they will probably die, and the gods and souls will die! So, Chu ten day will be so moved at this moment. "Do we need to thank each other?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil smiled, then shook his head and said, "it''s not you, we are afraid of dying early, so all this is what we should do." "Black devil is right. This is all we should do." At the same time, Tianqiao nodded. "Haha, now you won''t say that I''m a burden?" On the other side, Zhao Yu said with a smile. Zhao Yu always wanted to prove himself to Chu ten and others after he caused many troubles and made many troubles. At this moment, he finally succeeded in telling Chu ten and others that he was no longer a burden, but a comrade in arms who could live and die with them! "No, you are our brother!" Looking at Zhao Yu''s smiling appearance, Chu Xun also smiled and nodded seriously. In fact, as early as in the demon tower, Zhao Yu has won the trust of Chu ten and others with his own performance. Just now, Zhao Yu is desperate to work with black devils and others to exhaust his own strength to create fighter planes for Chu ten and others, which makes Chu ten and others fully accept Zhao Yu as a comrade and brother who can live and die with him. Seeing Chu Xun''s serious appearance, Zhao Yu''s smile became more intense. "Now, get back to business!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun''s expression suddenly became serious. Then he looked at Zhao Yu and others and said seriously: "your immortal power has been exhausted, which means that you will take more risks than us in the future battle. So I hope that in the future, you should try your best to ensure your safety and not risk your life... " Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then said in a deep voice: "because, I don''t want to lose you!" "Don''t worry, we know how to measure." Looking at Chu Xun''s caring and serious appearance, black devil and others smiled and nodded. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about their immortal power..." However, at this moment, Taiwu immortal standing at the gate of Shushan hall smiled and said: "since their immortal power is exhausted in our seven palace trial in Shushan, anyway, we must help them to make it up." "What?" Hearing the words of real Taiwu, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then they all showed surprise. If there is a way to supplement the immortal power of Zhao Yu and others in Shushan, the safety factor of Zhao Yu and others will undoubtedly be greatly improved in the next battle of God sealing. At least, they don''t have to worry about Zhao Yu and others dying in an accident! However, the immortal power can only be accumulated through asceticism and cohesion of the belief of the believers in the kingdom of God. Is there any ability of Shu mountain to accumulate immortal power by external force? If that''s the case, it would be too rebellious! "Don''t worry. Although Shushan is not omnipotent, it can be achieved by adding immortal force." Looking at the surprise and doubt of Chu ten and other people, immortal Taiwu smiled, then turned around and said, "but before that, shouldn''t you put more expectation on the gift you are going to get?" Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, then turned around and walked towards the Shushan hall, and said with a smile, "come with me, next is your harvest time!" Said to play, Taiwu immortal then stepped into the hall door of the Shushan hall, disappeared without a trace. "Let''s go!" Looking at the back of the disappearance of immortal Taiwu, Chu ten and other people reacted. Then, a trace of expectation appeared on their faces. Especially in chuxun, angel and bear children, who have four Holy Spirits to protect them, the excitement in their hearts is beyond words. The power of the spirit is known to all, even to the whole world. And once they turn their four Holy Spirits from mixed Holy Spirits to pure holy spirits through the four holy blood essence and benyuanshi that they will get, they will be immeasurably helped in the next battle of God sealing, even in the battle against other strong ones in the future! After all, the Holy Spirit family is famous for its strong strength as well as its short guard. So as long as there are four pure blood Holy Spirits to protect them, other people need to weigh the weight and consequences of this even if they want to move them! Thinking of this, Chu ten and others finally couldn''t bear the expectation of their hearts. Then they followed immortal Taiwu to enter the Shushan hall again. Chapter 1711 To Chu Xun''s surprise, after following immortal Taiwu into the hall of Shu mountain, the picture in front of them suddenly changed, and then they came to a world full of birds and flowers. The world looks like the ordinary world. The only difference is that in the four directions of the world, four huge black steles can be seen faintly in the distance, which look like four giant pillars. "This is..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were shocked. Didn''t they enter the main hall of Shushan? How could they suddenly come to such a strange place? What are the four black steles? "It''s no surprise that under the influence of Liangyi dust array, countless spaces in the whole Shu mountain overlap with each other, so as long as I want, any door you enter or any window you open will become your access to another space." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, Taiwu smiled a little, then looked at the four stone steles in the distance, and said with complicated eyes: "now, the place I brought you is also a forbidden area of Shu mountain, which is called the holy tomb!" "Holy tomb?" "Is this the graveyard of the Holy Spirit?" Hearing the words of real Taiwu, Chu ten and other people were stunned at first, and then they reacted one after another, and showed an incredible look. "Yes, the four black steles you see are actually the tombstones of the four forefathers of the Holy Spirit." Hearing the exclamation of Chu Xun and others, immortal Taiwu nodded his head, and then said solemnly, "in those years, our founder Taiqing had many adventures, so we were lucky to get the help of Four Holy Spirit predecessors, plus the great talent of Founder Taiqing, which created the great foundation of our Shushan immortal sword sect." Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu gave a little pause, then sighed and said: "but later, because of an accident, the founder of Taiqing almost destroyed his accomplishments, and even four Holy Spirit predecessors fell down. Although the founder of Taiqing finally broke down and then established, and had stronger strength, the Four Holy Spirit predecessors could not be reborn..." "What kind of accident can make the founder of Shushan sect completely destroyed, and even four powerful holy spirits have fallen down?" Hearing Taiwu''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked. It is self-evident that the great foundation of Shushan mountain can be created with a single blow, which is the powerful cultivation of the real people of the Taiqing Dynasty. Moreover, the power of the Holy Spirit is well known. Can be such a strong existence, but because of an accident and the fall of the fall, the waste was abandoned. You can imagine how terrible the accident was. "What is the specific accident? The founder of Taiqing didn''t leave a word, so we can''t know." Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, immortal Taiwu shook his head, then looked at the black monument in the distance, and said, "although the Four Holy Spirit predecessors fell, their bodies and inner alchemy were preserved, and then buried in this holy tomb by the Grand Master of Taiqing. They have been consecrated by the incense of our Shu mountain for generations." Here, Taiwu immortal paused a little, and then continued: "and the blood of the Holy Spirit and the source stone I said are in these four Holy Spirit cemeteries." "Here..." Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu ten and others immediately hesitated. Later, Chu Xun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "master, won''t we desecrate and disrespect the remains of those four predecessors when we enter the Holy Spirit cemetery?" It can be seen from the words of immortal Taiwu that the four fallen spirits have great affection and significance for Shushan. So he couldn''t understand why Taiwu immortal would bring them to this holy tomb and tell them about the Four Holy Spirit ancestors. Are they not afraid that they will desecrate the remains of those four ancestors? "Hahaha, if you change to someone else, it''s blasphemy, but you''re different." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Taiwu immortal stroked his beard and said: "actually, I brought you here, which is also in accordance with the meaning of the founder of Taiqing. Or more precisely, it follows the meaning of the four forefathers of the Holy Spirit. " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "in the imperial edict left by the founder of Taiqing, it was stipulated that no one should enter the holy tomb without permission, not to profane the remains of the four ancestors of the Holy Spirit and disturb their rest unless..." "Except for what?" Hearing that immortal Taiwu suddenly sold the gate, Chu ten and others were in a hurry. "Unless someone can pass the test of our seven palaces in Shushan, and also have the protection of Holy Spirit. In this way, the man can enter the tomb, and then devour the power and blood essence of the remains of his predecessor. " Looking at the curious and anxious look of Chu Xun and other people, Taiwu immortal smiled and said: "this is because the four predecessors of the Holy Spirit once told the founder of Taiqing that, according to the rules of the Holy Spirit family, when the holy spirit falls, the best way to deal with the fallen remains of the Holy Spirit is to let the later generations of the Holy Spirit devour their blood essence and strength, and let their strength melt Into the blood of the spirit. " "Because they believe that it will enable them to live in another way in the blood of the afterlife, and also to contribute to the prosperity of the Holy Spirit family with their last strength!" "So, you can rest assured that your Holy Spirit will enter the Holy Spirit cemetery, because this is not only their greatest opportunity, but also the best way to deal with their remains in accordance with the wishes of the Four Holy Spirit predecessors." After explaining the key points, Taiwu smiled and said, "now, you can call out your holy spirit!" "I see!" Hearing the words of Taiwu immortal, Chu ten and other people have also responded, and then they all nodded and called out their holy spirit without hesitation. On! Roar! Ow! Joo! In a flash, with the brilliant golden light, the burning fire, the black water light and the brilliant green light, as well as the long howling sound, four huge and powerful figures were also fired from Chu ten, angel and bear child''s weapons and bodies, and finally turned into the Four Holy Spirits such as the green dragon, white tiger, Zhu que Xuan Wu, surrounded by them Chu ten and others. "Ah ah, I feel the same breath!" With the formation of the Four Holy Spirits, the most impatient cardinal also immediately sent out a burst of excited screams, and then his head suddenly turned to focus on the huge tombstone in the south. "Yes, it''s the breath of our own kind, and it''s more powerful than us!" At the same time, the white tiger is looking at the black tombstone in the west, some excitedly grinding their claws on the ground, becoming a little eager to try. "Strange, how could there be four spirits in this place?" On the other side, Qinglong scanned four tombstones, then curled up his huge body slightly, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. "No matter what, it''s hard to meet the same race. This opportunity can''t be missed." Hearing Qinglong''s words, Xuanwu also looked at the tombstone in the north, and then said in a voice. Among the Four Holy Spirits, Xuanwu is the Dharma phase of chuxun. In normal times, Xuanwu shrinks to the kingdom of chuxun for cultivation, while white tiger, Zhuque and Qinglong respectively absorb the spirits they devoured before, and the ghost of Zhuque and Qinglong are separated, so they are not able to take care of the external events. Therefore, at this moment, they are summoned by chuxun and others, and feel the same breath in the Holy Spirit tomb After that, they will be so surprised, confused and excited. "Don''t get excited. Let me tell you a good news and a bad news!" Hearing the communication of the four sacred animals, Chu ten smiled and said, "first of all, the bad news is that you just don''t have the chance to communicate with your peers this time, because the spirit breath you feel actually belongs to the four fallen spirit powers." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "but the good news is that according to the wishes of the four predecessors, plus we have successfully passed the test of Shu mountain, so next you can absorb the blood strength in the remains of the four spirit predecessors, so that you can complete the final transformation and become a real pure blood spirit!" Chapter 1712 "Pure blood promotion?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Four Holy Spirits, such as Qinglong, vibrated obviously for a while, and their eyes were full of ecstasy and disbelief. The blood of the Holy Spirit family is noble and powerful, so Qinglong and other people are proud of the blood of the Holy Spirit in their own bodies, but also feel a certain degree of inferiority for their identity of the mixed Holy Spirit. For them, the greatest desire in this life is to purify their own blood until they finally become the real pure blood Holy Spirit. Because of this, when they heard that they could take this opportunity to promote pure blood, even the most stable green dragon and other holy spirits could not help but tremble. As for the Cardinal Bird with the most jumping temperament, let alone, if they did not see that other holy spirits had not moved, even though he had already flown towards the tomb of the cardinal spirit in the south in waves of cheers. "Well, it''s not too late. You can start now!" Looking at the excited and joyful appearance of the Holy Spirit such as the green dragon, Taiwu immortal smiled and said: "there are strong prohibitions in the Four Holy Spirit tombs, even the Lord and the strong may not break in. But you are the same as the spirit, so this prohibition will not prevent you from entering the tomb of the spirit. You can go there at ease. " "Ah ha ha ha, Ben Zhuque can finally be promoted to pure blood!" "Little master, when I come out, I will give you a surprise!" ¡­¡­ At the words of immortal Taiwu, the Zhuque, which was not far from angel''s side, could not bear it at last and gave out a scream of excitement. Then he waved his long wings and turned them into a bright and dazzling fire, shooting towards the tomb of Zhuque in the distance at an extremely fast speed. "I''m going, master!" With the setting off of Zhuque, qinglongxuanwu and Baihu, the three holy beasts, all of them said hello to Chu ten and the bear child, then they all jumped up and rushed towards the goal of their own kind. Buzz! As Taiwu immortal said, there is a strong prohibition in these four Holy Spirit tombs. With the spirit of Qinglong and other spirits rushing to the tombs of the four spirits, the four colors are different, but the same brilliant brilliance suddenly surged out of the black tombstones on the tombs of the four spirits, and then four of them gathered on the tombs of the four spirits, which are huge in size, breathtaking and solid, just like the phantom of the spirit of living things, completely shrouded the tombs of the four spirits Get up. "What a strong breath..." Although they are far away from each other, Chu Xun and others can still feel the terrible power contained in the four empty shadows of the Holy Spirit, and then their faces change one after another. Obviously, the power source of prohibition in the tombs of the four spirits should be the remains of the four spirits, and even the prohibition made by the power of the four spirits exudes such a terrible and powerful atmosphere. We can imagine how powerful the four spirits were before their death! But the four spirits, so powerful, died in the end, and even had no chance of rebirth So, what happened to the four sacred beasts and the Grand Master of Taiqing in Shushan? On! Roar! Joo! Ow! ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun and others were shocked by the strong breath of the Four Holy Spirit tombs, the four holy beasts, including Qinglong, roared together, and then they were also brilliant works, emitting dazzling flames, golden lights, green lights and black water lights. And with their roar and the brilliance of their bodies, the ghost of the Holy Spirit, which gave off a strong breath, turned into a mirage in front of them. It didn''t hinder them at all, so it was worn by them and disappeared into the mirage, and there was no trace. "Haha, when Qinglong is promoted to pure blood, I will have a real pet of Holy Spirit!" Seeing the blue dragon disappearing into the huge shadow of the green dragon, the bear child immediately smiled with expectation and excitement. If Qinglong can be promoted to pure blood, it will be of great benefit to his master. However, after two laughs, the bear child seemed to think of something, and then showed a suspicion and asked, "but it''s strange. You see, whether it''s the projection of the Holy Spirit before laziness or the tomb of the Four Holy Spirits, there are only four kinds of Holy Spirits: green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Why is there no such Holy Spirit as Kirin What about it? " "Unicorn spirit?" Hearing the words of the bear child, the immortal Taiwu smiled and said: "the Kirin family is the most powerful and mysterious one among the Holy Spirit family. Although other holy spirits are rare, there are still some traces of them in the world. However, the unicorn Holy Spirit is very rare because it is in the realm of Holy Spirit and cannot go out easily. " "Since what you said is rare, it means that there is no unicorn in the outside world, right?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang. Then he asked expectantly, "I don''t know where to find the unicorn holy beast?" You know, in the mysterious curse shop, there is still a powerful and extreme God of fate, Moros. According to namorus, as long as they can find all the five holy beasts and combine the five origins of the five holy beasts, it is possible to break the seal imposed on him by the three goddesses of fate. At that time, once Moros gets out of the trap, they will have a super powerful helper to help them out of thin air. In this way, it will be relatively easy for them to deal with other enemies and Tiandao. "I don''t know about this problem..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, immortal Taiwu shook his head and said, "I said that because there was a unicorn holy beast in the world, and it was also the king of the unicorn family, Mo Qilin." Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "according to the records, however, the appearance of the unicorn is far away from the last time when he was a God. At that time, Mo Qilin came to this world for some reason, and was accepted by the Virgin Mary of Jinling. At last, he gave it to his disciples, that is, Wen Zhong, the Grand Master of Shangchao at that time. However, after the virgin of Jinling and the Grand Master of wenzhongwen both fell down in the event of the cult, Mo Qilin disappeared and never appeared again. " "Why is mo Qilin accepted as the king of the Qilin family?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun became more curious, and then asked, "is the virgin of the golden spirit and the eunuch very powerful?" "More than good..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a flash of brilliance in Taiwu''s eyes, and then he said in a voice: "after the war of deification, Wen Taishi was named the universal God of nine heavenly Ying yuan thunder, and the commander of the twenty-four God of thunder department was one of the high-ranking representatives in the heaven. And although his master, the virgin Jinling, is gradually hiding behind the scenes for some special reasons, which is not as famous as hearing about the grand master, his accomplishments are unimaginable. " Speaking of this, there was a trace of emotion on Taiwu''s face, and then he said, "you know, in the war of deification, the virgin of Jinling suppressed the Taoists of Cihang, Puxian and Manjusri by her own power, and finally the Taoists of huodeng, the past Buddhas in the Buddhism. Only when the ancient Buddhas of huodeng took action, could they defeat them and send them away at one stroke On the list of gods. It can be said that, if we only talk about our own combat power, in that time of God sealing, there would not be more than ten people who could surpass the golden virgin in the world! " "So powerful?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu ten and other people were shocked and understood at the same time. If there is such a powerful power, then it is right for the golden virgin to accept Mo Qilin. Just, where did Mo Qilin go in the end? Can''t disappear without any reason? And why did Mo Qilin, as a king of the Qilin family, wade in the troubled world at the critical moment of the war of enfeoffment? What secret is hidden in this? Chapter 1713 "No matter what, it''s rare to have a clue about the Kirin family. If you have a chance, you must try it." Although Chu couldn''t understand why Mo Qilin left the place where the Holy Spirit lived and appeared in the world, he knew in his heart that this might be the only way for him to get the power of the unicorn. So he also decided that if he had a chance, he must find out the whereabouts of Mo Qilin. If he could find him, he might be able to take this opportunity to release the fate Lord Moros at one stroke. However, Chu Xun also understood that Mo Qilin had been missing for so long, and the only two people who had the whereabouts of Mo Qilin were the top two giants and strong ones in the heaven. So unless he has enough merit and strength in the war of sealing gods, he may not even have the right to talk with the nine day Ying yuan thunder universal God and the Jinling virgin, let alone to find the whereabouts of Mo Qilin. Boom boom! However, just as Chu Xun was contemplating how to find Mo Qilin, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded from the direction of the Four Holy Spirit tombs, and they became more and more intense. "Yes?" Hearing the loud roar from all directions, Chu Xun was shocked and immediately turned his eyes to the tomb of the four holy spirits. At this moment, the four ghost figures that had been standing still and shrouded in the tombs of the four spirits began to vibrate slightly. At the same time, the light on their bodies became bright and dark, as if their power was rapidly passing away. With the change of the four living creatures, the four black tombstones shrouded in the shadow of the Holy Spirit began to tremble slightly, and a close crack emerged from them. Moreover, the crack was still spreading. It seemed that it would not be long before it could spread all over the whole black tombstone, making it completely broken and collapsed. "This is?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were slightly shocked, and then turned their eyes to the real Taiwu. "Don''t worry, these four tombstones are all forbidden by the Four Holy Spirit tombstones. The fragmentation of the tombstones actually means that the power in these four Holy Spirit tombstones is rapidly passing." Looking at the worried appearance of Chu Xun and others, the real warrior stroked his beard and said with a smile: "that is to say, your Holy Spirit is rapidly devouring the power in the remains of those four Holy Spirit predecessors. Once the four tombstones are completely broken, your Holy Spirit will be able to break the tombstone and rise to pure blood. " "So it is..." Hearing the words of Taiwu Zhen, Chu ten and other people also put their hearts down a little. "Well, it will take at least some time for your Holy Spirit to fully absorb the strength of the remains of those four ancestors and achieve pure blood. So before that, you can go to a place with me. " Taiwu immortal said that he raised the dust in his hand. For a while, the golden light came out of the floating dust in his hand, and then, like a golden blade, opened a space transmission door from the sky. "Let''s go. This is the last gift I gave you before you left Shushan." After splitting the space passage, immortal Taiwu smiled and then led the way to the space transmission gate. And Chu ten and so on also followed up after looking at each other, stepped into that piece of glittering little golden space channel. With Chu ten and other people following real Taiwu and entering the space passage, the picture in front of them suddenly changed. Then, a vast starry sky appeared in front of them, and the ground under their feet turned into an endless sea of stars. "Where is this?" Looking at the boundless starry sky around him, Chu ten and others were stunned for a while, and they couldn''t help but feel a little confused. "This is the boundless star sea of our Shushan mountain. The reason why I brought you here is to make up your last short board!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu Xun and other people, Taiwu immortal, who was also in the starry sky, smiled and said: "I have seen all your previous performances. To be honest, you are almost the most outstanding immortal strong man I have ever seen. Whether it''s your own combat effectiveness, your team cooperation in combat, or your ability to deal with various environments and emergencies, it''s far beyond the limit of the immortal in the general sense. But what is far from your combat effectiveness is your ability to take risks. " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "after all, your cultivation time is too short, so the accumulated immortal power is far from enough. This also means that you can take too little risk in the battle. In case of an accident, with your little immortal power, you may not even have the chance of rebirth, and then you have been exhausted by people, and the spirit will be destroyed. " "I think you have a deep understanding of this, haven''t you?" As he said, immortal Taiwu glanced at Chu ten and others, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But hear Taiwu real person''s words, Chu ten day and so on also cannot help but nod in succession. True Taiwu is right. Compared with their combat power, their immortal power is too weak. Otherwise, the black devils and others will not run out of immortal power so quickly, and Chu Xun will not be nearly destroyed by the terrible impact of the self explosion of the golden body when he is fighting against a poor real person. But the immortal power is different from the fighting power. It takes time to accumulate. So even if the talents of Chu Xun and others are better and the fighting power is stronger, there is no shortcut in this kind of thing. It can only be accumulated a little like other people. Thinking of what immortal Taiwu just said, Chu ten and other people''s hearts could not help raising a trace of expectation and excitement. Is it true that immortal Taiwu can really help them improve their immortal power and make up for their biggest weakness? "Since I said that I would help them to make up for the immortality they lost, I would not have broken my promise. And not only they, but you will also be complemented by the power of immortality. " Looking at the expectation and excitement of Chu Xun and others, immortal Taiwu once again said, "the boundless star sea you are in now will become the place where you can improve your immortal power." Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then pointed to the stars in the sky and said: "all the stars you see in front of you are civilized planets built by our Shushan mountain. And on each planet, there are billions or even tens of billions of people. More importantly, under our guidance, these people have become believers in our Shushan mountain. " "Colonial planet?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu ten and others reacted one after another. Looking at the vast world, almost every civilization is cultivating this kind of colonial planet and using it as the source of its own faith and living power. It''s just that Chu Xun and others don''t understand that although there are so many colonized planets in Shushan, and the population of these colonized planets is almost endless, it''s hard to count, but the people on these planets are all believers in Shushan, so even if there are more people, it''s hard to provide them with even a little power of faith? "I know what you are thinking. You can rest assured that although almost half of the colonial planets believe in our Shushan, for them, Shushan is just a vague belief goal, not accurate to anyone." It''s obvious that immortal Taiwu knows what Chu Xun and others are worried about, so next moment, he smiles again and explains: "so, as long as I come to these stars in the attitude of a divine envoy, and tell these believers that you are their only Lord, the only God, then they can naturally transfer their accumulated belief power to you. ¡± "although the transformation in this way will make the faith power accumulated by these believers waste a lot in the process of transformation, as long as the base number is enough, even the discounted faith power is enough to far exceed the immortal power consumed by you before, and finally make up the biggest weakness for you!" Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu also clenched the dust in his hand and waved it slightly. At the next moment, some of the stars in the sky seemed to be guided by the power of Taiwu immortal. Suddenly, they burst into dazzling brilliance. Moreover, these brilliance slowly changed from silver to gold, and finally fell from the sky, making Chu ten and others bathed in these golden stars. Chapter 1714 "Thank the one and only Lord for giving us a happy life!" "The true God is on the top, and I sincerely kowtow." "May the Almighty God help me through this difficulty!" ¡­¡­ The golden starlight coming from the sky is obviously the power of belief of the believers in Shushan mountain on the planet. Only under the bathing of the golden starlight, the images that flash by and the voices of those believers praying gradually emerge in the minds of Chu Xun and angry people. At the same time, they can also clearly feel that with the bathing of the stars, as well as the constant passing of the pictures and sounds from their minds, the immortal power of their God country also began to grow at an extremely fast speed. "What a big pen..." Aware of this, even if once in heaven in the position of one person under ten thousand people, there was a glimmer of fine light in the eyes of wide-ranging anger, and secretly nodded. The reason why he thinks Shu mountain is big is that he knows better than Chu ten and other people. At this moment, immortal Taiwu is increasing their immortal power through this means. How much will he pay in the end! You should know that once the believer''s faith has been determined, it will be difficult to change it, and even if they successfully change the object of their faith, their later faith is definitely not as devout as it was at the beginning. That is to say, at this moment, immortal Taiwu uses means to let the believers of Shushan mountain on the planet take them as their faith goal and contribute their faith power. This will not only exhaust the faith power that those believers have accumulated for a long time, but also after that, even if Shushan mountain can let these believers change their faith goal and provide the faith power for others again, then these believers can gather their faith power The speed, and the purity of the power of faith, are far beyond comparison. Such a price can definitely be called "huge" even for Shushan, a huge force! But for the angry people, it is no doubt that they owe Shushan a lot of human feelings! "Well, it''s the same line anyway, and it''s better to return it later." Think of here, anger gently shook his head, then took a deep breath, began to concentrate on absorbing the power of faith contained in these stars. What he lacks most now is the power of belief. As long as he accumulates enough power of belief, he can use a lot of killing moves that can''t be used at present, so the combat power soars. At that time, as long as his strength is improved, it will not be difficult for him to return to Shushan. Different from angry and others, Chu Xun and others don''t know what the boundless sky means to Shu mountain, so they don''t have too much psychological burden. They are all trying to absorb the power of faith in the golden star light, and make their cultivation stronger. At the same time, with the continuous integration of the golden starlight and the power of belief, the bodhi tree, the foundation of his belief in the kingdom of Chu ten, began to bloom and grow again as if it had been irrigated with nourishment. Buzz! With the growth and reproduction of the bodhi tree in the country of chuxun God, his chaotic clock under the bodhi tree began to vibrate slightly, and at the same time, it also constantly stirred up the dark light of the Tao and issued a curse. "Damn boy!" However, Chu soon noticed that the scolding did not originate from the chaos clock, but from the black robed mind demon suppressed by the chaos clock. Obviously, with the improvement of his cultivation and the growth of the bodhi tree, the black robed heart demon who was hurt by him wanted to get out of the trap, and it became more difficult to replace him. After discovering this, Chu Xun became more excited, and continued to speed up the absorption of the belief power contained in the star power, in order to further suppress the heart trouble of the black robed heart devil, so that he would never turn over again. For a while, no one in the whole starry sky made any sound except for the energetic hum. And the presence of all people in this silence continues to absorb and accumulate strength, so that they become more powerful. ¡­¡­ As the saying goes, there is no time for cultivation. In the light of the golden star, Chu ten and others are immersed in the constant absorption of faith, making themselves more and more powerful, even unaware of the passage of time. Until a long time later, the golden stars on the sky gradually dimmed, and finally completely changed back to the way they were before. Chu ten and other people came together and recovered from the cultivation. "Hahaha, it''s so cool!" And after the end of the penance, the bear child could not help shouting out excitedly: "so much immortal power, it''s better than my decades or even hundreds of years of penance!" Although the power of belief on those planets is shared equally by so many of them, a large part of it will be consumed in the process of transformation. But as the saying goes, a small amount of money makes a great deal of money. Under the "selfless dedication" of so many stars and so many believers, they have been infused with a lot of faith. It can be said that just such a short time of practice is enough to surpass their hundreds of years of hard work, of which the benefits are so great that it''s hard to say. "Well, we''ll be more sure about the next battle of feudalism!" Hearing the cheers of the bear children, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a little excitement, and then clenched his fist. Having been infused with the power of so many faiths, their immortal power has become stronger. With their immortal power, though they can''t be compared with those old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years or even thousands of years, they are enough to ensure that they won''t be killed easily. For them, this is no doubt equal to several more lives! "Thank you very much, master!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, and then thanked Taiwu immortal who had been still in the starry sky, watching them absorb the power of faith. "Silly boy, what do you say thank you to my teacher?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Taiwu immortal shook his head, then smiled slightly and said: "thank you very much. In the next battle of the fiefdom, as long as you perform well, you will win everything." "Please don''t worry, master, we won''t let you down!" Hearing the words of real Taiwu, Zhou Yulong nodded his head hard, and his expression became very serious. Boom! However, just at the moment when Zhou Yulong and Taiwu were talking, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded from the starry sky, and then the starlight in the sky also vibrated for a while. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this sudden change, Chu ten and other people are all in one mind, and then they are on guard in case. "Yes?" At the same time, immortal Taiwu seemed to notice something, and then narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a little dignified color, as if he was looking for something. Soon, the dignified color on real Taiwu''s face disappeared, replaced by a smile and a happy color, and then said to Chu ten and others: "don''t be nervous, the just change is not because of what happened to the boundless sky, but because of the change of the tomb that opened the space channel with the boundless sky, which results in the change wave passing through the space channel Come here, that''s why it''s so strange. " "The tombs have changed?" Hearing the words of real Taiwu, Chu Xun and others not only did not relax, but also their expressions became more dignified and tense. Do you know that their four holy spirits are still devouring the blood of the Holy Spirit from the remains of their four ancestors in the holy tomb? Does this change have something to do with their Holy Spirit? "Don''t worry, this change is not bad news, but good news!" Looking at the tense appearance of Chu Xun and others, immortal Taiwu smiled and said: "Congratulations, your Holy Spirit has successfully swallowed the blood essence power of the Four Holy Spirit predecessors'' remains, as well as the source stone of their inner alchemy, and has started to advance to pure blood." Speaking of this, Taiwu immortal paused a little, and then continued: "and just that kind of change, it is from the Four Holy Spirits in the advanced pure blood process ushered in the Dragon disaster!" Chapter 1715 "Dragon robbery?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then asked with some doubts: "can advanced pure blood lead to disaster? And what is the Dragon disaster? " "The Dragon robbery is just a general term. In fact, no matter what kind of half blood Holy Spirit wants to advance to pure blood, it is necessary to survive it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, immortal Taiwu stroked his beard and said: "as for why the Holy Spirit family would cause disaster when he was advanced to pure blood, actually, this question has never been settled, but it is said that someone who was not born once said that the power of the Holy Spirit family was too special, even to a certain extent, it was not allowed by the heaven, so whenever mixed blood When the Holy Spirit wants to advance to pure blood, heaven will test them and bring down the disaster. " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "and this disaster is the Dragon disaster!" "In that case, please take us back to the tomb as soon as possible!" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun felt a little tight in his heart. Then he immediately said to immortal Taiwu, "the Dragon disaster is coming. We must help them in the past and make them survive it." "That''s right!" Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified and nervous appearance, immortal Taiwu nodded slightly, then waved his right hand. In an instant, the starry sky once again bloomed with endless brilliance, completely enveloping Chu ten and others. And with the bright star light, Chu ten and others also found that the picture in front of them suddenly changed, and they even went back to the holy tomb in such an instant. Boom! In the moment of returning to the holy tomb, a deafening roar suddenly sounded from all directions and spread into the ears of Chu ten and others. "This is?" Hearing the loud roar from all directions, Chu ten and others immediately looked in the direction of the roar. However, at this moment, the four tombstones that originally stood between heaven and earth, as well as the shadow of the spirit that enveloped the tombstone, have already disappeared. Instead, the four groups of bright and dazzling, which are full of rumors and powerful breath. But above these four bright light clusters with different colors, the four bright light clusters are of different colors, but they are extremely thick. The clouds of different colors also completely cover these four bright light clusters, and there is a huge and constantly rotating vortex in the clouds, as if it is pregnant with some powerful power. Looking at the four-color clouds that almost envelop the whole sky and are gathering together, Chu ten and other people''s hearts are also slightly tightened. Even if they are so far away, they can clearly feel the terrible power contained in the four-color cloud at the moment. Even with their current accomplishments, they can''t help but feel a strong sense of oppression and crisis. It can be imagined that once the power in the cloud bursts out, the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu will bear it What a blow! Boom boom boom! And in the moment when Chu ten and others realized the terrible power contained in the four-color cloud, the four-color cloud burst out with a burst of brilliant brilliance. Then, a brilliant golden light, a blazing fire, cold black water and dazzling green light suddenly came out of the four whirlpools of the four colored clouds, and they bombarded the four shining light clusters at an extremely fast speed. These golden and green lights, flames and black water obviously contain extremely terrible power. With these lights, flames and black water''s bombardment, the four huge and incomparable light clusters vibrated obviously, and the light also fainted slightly, showing that they were crouching in that light cluster, like four sacred beasts in four giant eggs. At this moment, the bodies of the four sacred animals vibrated slightly with the vibration of the light group, as if they were suffering some kind of pain. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly tightens, and then he is ready to help Qinglong and other holy beasts through the Dragon disaster. However, at the moment when Chu Xun was ready to start, the figure of real Taiwu suddenly stopped in front of him: "the Dragon robbery can''t use any external force, otherwise it will only lead to more terrible disaster, so you can''t go now, or you will really harm them." Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "but although you can''t use external force, it doesn''t mean you can''t help them. As far as I know, three of the four holy spirits are the spirits of your weapons, which are integrated with your weapons. Therefore, I suggest you throw these weapons, which may help them. " "Help them with weapons?" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. With a wave of his right hand, the tiger soul knife made a direct shot, like a golden lightning, towards the golden light group wrapped in the white tiger. The golden light group wrapped with white tiger seems to have some special connection with the tiger spirit sword. In the next moment, the tiger spirit sword will be shot at the top of the light group, and then the golden light group will be stirred out of a bright golden light, which will not enter into the tiger spirit sword. The tiger spirit sword will be stirred out of the ten thousand Zhang sword awn and cut the gold from the sky Above the column of color light. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the golden light column was even resisted by the golden blade of the fierce blade. Then, the light column and Dao mang began to collide and bombard in the high altitude, and a series of brilliant golden lights and terrible shock waves swept around, even shaking the whole cloud. "It works!" Seeing that the Tiger Blade thrown by Chu Xun really helped the white tiger, angel and bear child did not hesitate to throw out the Zhuque sword and Xuanyuan sword in their hands, shooting towards the green light group wrapped in the green dragon and the giant fireball wrapped in the Zhuque, and finally hovered in the two light groups, and under the support of the power excited by the light group, they shot out a flame, sword gas and green Sword Qi, resist the fire pillar and green light. For a time, with the help of these three weapons, the light regiment of green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque finally withstood the terrible energy impact from the whirlpool of clouds. Only with no external help, the black light regiment of Xuanwu shook more and more violently under the impact of the black water column, and even the brightness became more and more dim. Obviously, if there is no external help, I''m afraid that Xuanwu may not be able to survive the Dragon disaster! "It''s a pity that Xuanwu didn''t have the external support to integrate with him. I''m afraid that the Dragon disaster is sad!" Seeing this scene, Taiwu immortal also sighed, then patted chuxun on the shoulder and said: "but you should know that the Dragon robbery was very difficult to cross. It is said that the Holy Spirit in the middle of the robbery is nine dead, only one of ten can cross. Now it is very rare that three of your four holy spirits can cross the robbery. There is no perfect thing in the world, so you can start to look open. " "No, I know what can be integrated with Xuanwu to help him through this disaster!" However, when hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang. Then he looked at the precarious Xuanwu in the distance, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I am the one who can be integrated with Xuanwu!" When the voice falls, Chu ten day has already jumped up, and in the process of forward rush, he has integrated all the Dharma genes and the earth hidden body. The whole person becomes fully armed in an instant. Under a flash of thunder, he flutters his six wings and flies directly in the direction of Xuanwu. At the next moment, Chu Xun also flew directly to the top of the light group transformed by Xuanwu, and at the same time, a bright black light also surged out of the black light ball transformed by Xuanwu and wrapped in Chu Xun''s body. At the same time, the black water column from the sky, also with the momentum of thunder, with a strong roar heavily hit on Chu ten! Chapter 1716 As Chu ten thought, no matter how strong the Xuanwu became, he was still a water system law of Chu ten in essence, so Chu ten could easily mobilize the power of the black water ball to resist the dragon. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, under the black light from the black water ball, Chu Xun also felt that a strong force began to flow into his body. While strengthening his body, he also condensed a layer of black energy shield on his body. On the other hand, the black water from the sky also hit him heavily with the force of thunder. In an instant, Chu Xun felt as if he had been severely hit by countless out of control trains. A huge impact made him feel burned all over the place, almost without a breath of blood. At the same time, an extreme chill from the deep soul also came, making him feel that his body and soul were almost frozen. As expected, even the half blood Holy Spirit can survive the Dragon disaster. Its power is really terrible! Buzz! However, Chu Xun suffered from the violent impact of the black water column. Not only did he burn all over the body, but also his soul and body were eroded by the extreme cold in the black water column, so that his mind was slowly stiff, and a thin layer of ice appeared on his body. The black light suddenly appeared from the black water ball under him In the violent energy buzz, it vibrated and flowed. It seemed that the surface of chuxun''s body was covered by a layer of black water. With the vibration and flow of the black water light, Chu Xun also clearly felt that the terrible impact force from the black water column began to be dispersed and unloaded by the flowing black water light, and finally evenly distributed to Chu Xun''s whole body, which made Chu Xun feel the pressure suddenly reduced, and a long sigh of relief. Not only that, it had almost frozen the extreme chill of Chu ten''s soul and body, and now it began to weaken rapidly in the flow of the black water light, and the shallow ice layer on the surface of Chu ten''s body also disintegrated, and finally integrated into the black water light. Obviously, the black water light from Xuanwu has a strong resistance to the power of the Dragon robbery! Under the support of the black water light, Chu Xun, whose defense and element resistance were far superior to those of the same level, finally resisted the continuous impact of the black water column and protected the Xuanwu in the black water ball under him. It''s not only Chu Xun''s side, but also the three holy spirits, with the help of the three magic soldiers, i.e. tiger soul sword, Xuanyuan sword and Zhuque sword, whose strength is not weak, have also resisted the bombardment of the Dragon robber force, and gradually stood firm. Finally, after about half an hour''s "plunder", the energy light column in the four-color cloud began to weaken gradually. On the other hand, the spirit of the holy beast such as the green dragon in the four-color light ball became more and more solid, stronger and more active, as if it could break the cocoon at any time! Obviously, the Dragon disaster is over! Boom! However, when Chu and others were relieved and even ready to celebrate, a sudden change occurred that was unexpected to all of them. Then I saw the power in the four-color cloud layer. At the moment, I don''t know when it was slowly integrated together. At last, it gradually evolved into a bright and chaotic brilliance, and emitted a terrible breath and a loud roar that almost suffocated people! "Well, the power of the Dragon disaster has been integrated!" Seeing this scene, immortal Taiwu''s pupil shrank instantly, and then he uttered a exclamation: "how can this happen?" The Dragon robberies are rare, not to mention the four Dragon robberies at the same time, so even Taiwu immortal didn''t expect that when the four Dragon robberies were carried out at the same time, such changes would happen! But now the four Dragon robberies are integrated. Although the power of the Dragon robberies has been consumed, after the integration, the four powers are superposed each other, and the power that erupts is not so simple as one plus one equals two. At least in the perception of Taiwu real people, this terrible power, no matter which of the Four Holy Spirits, even with the help of Chu ten, and the Xuanwu, who is the best at defense, can''t resist it! What''s worse, because of the rules of Hualong robbery, they can''t help at this moment. They can only rely on chuxun themselves! "Grass, you think you are the only one who can melt!" Like Taiwu people, Chu Xun is also melting into chaos at the moment. At the same time, a super giant vortex cloud emerges in the central region and feels a severe and even deadly sense of crisis. After feeling the terrible power, Chu ''s eyes sank suddenly, then he clenched his teeth and shouted: "Xuanwu fusion, white tiger returns to blade!" On! Ow! At the command of Chu ten, the white tiger and Xuanwu, who had almost completed the final transformation, roared at the same time. Then Xuanwu turned into black light and directly integrated it into Chu ten''s body, making the originally flowing black water light on Chu ten''s body bright, while the white tiger was instantly integrated into the Tiger Blade, making the golden light of the Tiger Blade flourish, and shooting at Chu ten at an extremely fast speed Come on! Boom! At this time, the sky was huge and gave out a terrible breath, and suddenly a loud roar came out of the bright and brilliant cloud vortex, then a dazzling and changing light column came out of the vortex, directly towards the top of Chu ten''s head! "Break the sea, the landslide!" Looking at the bright light column coming down from the sky, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and then he clenched the tiger soul sabre, shouted loudly, and waved two sabres! Boom! In an instant, two bright lights, one gold and one black, came out of the tiger soul sword of Chu ten, and then interweaved with each other, making a heavy bombardment on the bright light column falling from the sky. For a while, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the bright light column from the sky was also blocked by the bright blade interwoven by Chu Xun. The speed suddenly dropped, and then they stuck together, constantly colliding. However, the power in the chaos and whirlpool is really terrible. Even if Chu Xun combined the white tiger and Xuanwu at the moment, and his own power, he could not completely block the coming of the bright column. Only a moment later, the bright light finally overtook the Dao Mang of Chu ten, and came to Chu ten with Dao mang little by little! "Qinglong, Zhuque, help me!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten days heart a tight, once again sends out a sharp drink. Roar! Joo! At the next moment, Qinglong and Zhuque are also integrated into Xuanyuan sword and Zhuque sword respectively, and they are shooting towards chuxun at an extremely fast speed in a thundering dragon chant and bird song! The speed of Xuanyuan sword and Zhuque sword is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, they shot in front of Chu ten. Then the Xuanyuan sword, which was transformed by the green dragon, rose to the sky, and again turned into a green dragon, which hit the bright light column, together with Chu ten''s two blades to resist the coming of the bright light column. At the same time, the Zhuque sword was directly grasped by Chu Xun, and then he grasped the hilt of the sword, aimed at the bright light column and waved the sword away, and shouted: "fire!" Joo! At the next moment, a bright fire also comes out from the Zhuque sword, and then it turns into a huge flamingo, which, together with the golden water blade and the green dragon, strikes on the bright light column. Boom boom boom! Green dragon, Zhuque, Xuanwu and white tiger, together with Chu''s own strength, now many forces are superposed, and suddenly an unimaginable and terrible force erupts. For a while, I saw that accompanied by a series of loud roars, the bright light column was finally blocked by the bombardment of the four forces, and was pushed up into the sky little by little. Boom! Finally, after a while, these four terrible forces interweave into the bright light and the bright light column falling from the whirlpool of the cloud layer are also blasted into the thick cloud layer, and then burst out in a shocking roar, surging out the endless bright light and swept away in all directions. Under the impact of the terrible energy turbulence, the thick cloud also collapsed, and finally was completely scattered. With the terrible shock wave, it scattered in all directions, making the whole sky repeat the light and cloudless! At the same time, the Xuanyuan sword and Zhuque sword, as well as the hushun sword of Chu ten, are also shining brightly. Then the green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque are also shooting out of the sword, floating in the sky, and the Xuanwu is shooting out of Chu ten''s body. At this moment, the four sacred beasts are converging again, giving out a different and more terrible strong breath ! Chapter 1717 "Successful?" Looking at that floating in the sky, although there is not much change in appearance, but the temperament and breath are quite different. Even if floating in the sky, it also brings a great sense of oppression to Chu ten and other people, four holy spirits, and Chu ten and other people''s eyes also appear a little surprise. At the moment, the cloud of looting has disappeared, and the breath of the four sacred beasts has changed qualitatively. There is no doubt that they have successfully passed the Dragon robbery and become the real pure blood spirit! However, what is the difference between the pure blood spirit and the non pure blood spirit? It is not clear to Chu Xun and others. "Congratulations!" At this time, Taiwu immortal smiled and said: "after becoming pure blood Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit talent of their Holy Spirit family will slowly awaken, and then their combat effectiveness will also change qualitatively." "What is the gift of the Holy Spirit?" Hearing the words of real Taiwu, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of curiosity and asked. "The Holy Spirit is very special. They not only have the power of the five elements, but also have many talents and characteristics." Looking at Chu Xun''s curious appearance, Taiwu immortal smiled and explained: "as far as I know, the Holy Spirit family has five levels of talent, the first level is the power of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit family can send out a very special kind of pressure, which can even ignore the gap between cultivation and strength, directly affect the soul of the enemy, and cause a certain degree of damage and suppression to the enemy. " "The second level is immortal body. Once the second level of talent is awakened, as long as the corresponding elements in a certain area do not disappear, then the Holy Spirit is immortal existence. Even if it is killed and the spirits are destroyed, it can use some of the remaining will in the elements to regenerate." "The third level is the advanced level of immortal body, named eternity. As long as there are five elements in a certain area, or even the derived elements of five elements, then the Holy Spirit can have endless power and eternal life through the cycle of five elements. " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu sighed a little and said: "but this kind of eternity is also relative. At the beginning, the talent of the Four Holy Spirit predecessors who followed the founder of Taiqing has also awakened to the third level, but you can see their results..." "Yes, there is no real eternal existence in this world..." Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu ten also nodded with a sense of heart. The so-called eternity and strength are only relative. Even if they are as strong as the Lord of fate, molos, is it not because the three goddesses of fate sealed them in order to torture him, rather than kill them? "So what are the other two talents?" The bear child didn''t feel as much as Chu ten and others, so the next moment, the bear child couldn''t help being curious, and then asked. "According to the information left by the four predecessors of the Holy Spirit, it is said that the fourth tier of the Holy Spirit is called the master of elements. It is said that as long as we awaken this tier of talents, we can use the power of our own elemental origin to simulate and change the power of various similar elements. For example, the Zhuque family, once awakened to this level of talent, will be able to change the world''s ten real fires for their own use, with infinite power. " Hearing the words of the bear child, Taiwu immortal smiled, then shook his head and said: "as for the fifth level, it is said that this is only the legendary realm, even the Four Holy Spirit predecessors did not know at the beginning, and I naturally did not know it." "How powerful..." After hearing the words of real Taiwu, Chu ten and others also showed their emotion. The first generation of the Holy Spirit can become the most powerful one in the world, and it has its own unique features. These five levels of talent, even though the most mysterious and powerful fifth level, are stronger in the first four levels. Especially the master of the fourth level element is incredibly powerful. Chu Xun and others have a deep understanding of the power of the ten real fires. If someone can easily convert and control the ten real fires, then their power will be unimaginable! Think of here, Chu ten and so on heart also can not help but feel a burst of excitement and expectation. If their holy spirit can also practice to that level, that would be great! ¡­¡­ After finishing the advanced stage of the Four Holy Spirits, the trip to Shu mountain by Chu Xun and others was also finished perfectly. Next, they took a day off in Shushan, sorted out the harvest of this trip, and then left. Their next stop is to go to the resource cities allocated to them by the state of Tang, refine the resources and strength in those cities, so as to further strengthen themselves and prepare for the next battle of the gods. "Hahaha, it''s really a gain!" On the way, the bear child couldn''t help but touch the Xuanyuan sword, which exuded a cool and moist feeling. Then he grinned and said: "it seems that our decision to go to the world of famine is really right. If we stay in the world of refuge, how can we have such a harvest?" After the green dragon advanced to pure blood, its combat power was significantly improved, and the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand became more powerful. In addition to the four leaf grass and other things obtained before, this also makes a huge leap in the comprehensive strength of bear children. Because of this, the bear child can''t help laughing at his own harvest. If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping a low profile and being afraid of causing unnecessary troubles, he even wanted to ride the green dragon to make a good journey. "Yes, the world is full of opportunities." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten day also couldn''t help nodding his head, expressing approval. This trip to Shushan is the most rewarding. Even Xuanwu and white tiger have made breakthroughs one after another. They have advanced to pure blood. In addition, the monsters and alien legions, thick earth beads, and the Taoist Scriptures have also made a qualitative leap in his strength. "The greater the opportunity, the greater the risk." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the anger suddenly said lightly: "don''t be blinded by the harvest and victory in front of you. You should know that this is a world full of dangers and powerful people, and now it is the time when the battle of God sealing is about to start. If we are too relaxed just because of the present harvest, then we will suffer a lot in the future. " "No such misfortune." Hearing the angry words, the bear child turned his mouth and muttered to himself. "Be careful!" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to notice something. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he stopped Xiong Xiaozi and others with a wave. He said in a deep voice, "I feel something is wrong!" With the advancement of Xuanwu and Baihu, and the growth of his Buddhist cultivation due to the growth of bodhi trees, Chu Xun''s intuition has become more acute. So at the moment, he clearly did not see any enemies or abnormalities, but he still raised a hint of alarm in his heart, as if there were some dangerous enemies spying on them. "Yes?" All the people in the audience believed in Chu Xun''s intuition, so when they heard Chu Xun''s words at the moment, they also stopped and stood guard with solemn faces. "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow methods. Be quick, be quick, be quick, be quick At the next moment, Chu Xun, who was aware of the abnormality but didn''t see the abnormality, took out the letter of elusion given to them by immortal Tiebi directly, then poured the power into it, and drank out the sound coldly. Buzz! In an instant, I saw the countless incantations on the heavenly book of dunjia also lit up in an instant, then a brilliant light burst out from it, turned into a wave of white light, and swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed. It has to be said that this iron pen immortal''s dunjia Tianshu is really easy to use. Under the sweeping of the white light wave, there was a sudden twist in the space in a dense forest not far ahead of Chu ten and others. Then a middle-aged man with two long yellow eyebrows and a Buddha''s clothes, but his eyes were extremely sharp, full of a kind of beast and aggression emerged from the twisted space, appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Benefactor, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Although forced out of the figure by dunjia Tianshu, the middle-aged monk with two long yellow eyebrows did not show a little surprise and confusion, but he smiled a little and made a Buddhist ceremony to Chu ten and others. "People in Buddhism?" "The Lord of the world is the strong!" Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged monk, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also tightened. From this middle-aged monk, they feel the strong sense of oppression that only the world Lord and the powerful have brought to them! There is no doubt that this middle-aged monk is either the master of the world or has a powerful magic weapon comparable to the power of the master of the world! And no matter what kind, this is not good news for Chu ten and others! Chapter 1718 In fact, in this vast world, there are a large number of strong Buddhists and Taoists, and in many cases, although they have different ideas, there are also conflicts of interest between them. In general, unless there are really some unsolvable contradictions, the two strong ones will also be relatively restrained, and there will not be a situation where the first meeting is the battle of life and death. But now the situation is not ordinary! First of all, the battle between the gods is coming, and the contradiction between the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism has also been aroused to the extreme. Therefore, any Taoist will feel nervous when they see the Buddhist. What''s more, at this moment, the Yellow eyebrow monk is not only powerful, but also clearly aimed at them, so the hearts of Chu ten and others are naturally more alert and dignified. If it is not necessary, they really don''t want to have a conflict with the mysterious yellow eyebrow monk! "I don''t know why you are waiting for us." After taking a deep breath, Chu ten clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then asked in a condensed voice. "Ha ha, I come here because you are related to our Buddhism, so I want to ferry you into our Buddhism." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Yellow eyebrow monk suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn in his eyes. Then he glanced at Chu ten and others one by one and said with a smile. "Ferry us into Buddhism?" Hearing the words of the Yellow brow monk, Chu ten and others could not help frowning. Whether it''s because of Zhou Yulong''s identity or because of the human feelings they owe on their trip to Shushan, it''s doomed that they can''t join the Buddhist camp. But at this moment, the mysterious yellow eyebrow monk actually came to ferry them into the Buddhism. In this way, things will be troublesome! "I''m sorry, sir. We have an appointment with Shushan, so I''m afraid we can''t accept your kindness." Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then he refused the offer of the Yellow eyebrow monk without hesitation. "Almsgiver, please don''t hurry to refuse, just listen to me finish." Although rejected by Chu Xun, the Yellow eyebrow monk didn''t get angry, but smiled a little and continued, "I didn''t mean to come here, but I did my Buddha''s will. My Buddha knows that all benefactors have bad karma, so he sent me to introduce you to our Buddhism, wash your bad karma and get rid of it. " Here, the Yellow eyebrow monk paused a little, then threw out the back of the mountain, and said: "my Buddha is in charge of the blissful East heaven. All living beings look up to him, and hundreds of millions of people serve him. Badechi, qibaolin, and the glass world are the land of Buddhism, the leisure blissful place, and the eight dragon guards. The emperor Jiedi of the five sides often accompanies him, which is boundless. If you hold on to my Buddha, you will have boundless merits and virtues, get rid of the magic barrier, and get the way and fruits, so that you can enjoy the great freedom and joy of my Buddhism. What do you think? " "In charge of the blissful East sky?" Hearing the words of the Yellow eyebrow monk, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming, "what do you say about the Buddha? Is it the namo Maitreya Buddha with the name of the East Buddha?" He is also half of the Buddhists, so he has some knowledge of some of the Buddhists. At the moment, hearing the words of the Yellow eyebrow monk, he immediately understood which one the "Buddha" mentioned by the Yellow eyebrow monk was referring to. Nanwu Maitreya Buddha is also known as Maitreya Buddha. Its name comes from the East. Monk Xiao. No matter in this world or the whole world, the name of Maitreya Buddha is unknown. After all, this is the future Buddha of the three great Buddhas in the Buddhism, together with the present Buddha Sakyamuni and the past Buddha burning lamp and ancient Buddha! At the moment, knowing that the Yellow eyebrow monk is actually such a big backer, Chu ten and others can''t help but get together. Obviously, things are much more difficult than they think. But how could Maitreya Buddha, who is known as one of the three ancestors of Buddhism, suddenly find these unknown people and ferry them into Buddhism? For a time, Chu ten and others were full of doubts besides shock. But no matter how big the other side is, some things can''t be done are just can''t be done. What''s more, Chu ten and others can''t guarantee that if they go to the Buddhism with this yellow eyebrow monk, what will happen to them is unknown. If the other side is hostile to them, I''m afraid that they''re going to enter the tiger''s mouth! Thinking of this, Chu ten looked at each other with anger and others, and then went on to say: "it''s really our honor to get the favor of the Buddha from the East, but the so-called way is not to conspire against each other. Although we are not big people, we know the truth of a promise of gold. We have reached an alliance with Shushan before, so at least we will not leave the daomen until the end of the war of sealing the gods. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "so, please report back to the Buddha. We know the Buddha''s kindness, but I''m sorry we can''t go with you." "No harm, no harm." Seeing that Chu ten day refused his proposal one after another, and even he moved out of the east to the Buddha, he couldn''t persuade Chu ten and others. The Yellow eyebrow monk suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes, but his face was a kind smile and said: "the world is stupid, so it''s inevitable that you don''t know the Buddha''s good intentions, so you are lost by the delusion, and don''t know how to make the right choice Choice is understandable. " But when it comes to this, the Yellow eyebrow monk exudes a powerful and extreme breath. Although his smile remains the same, his eyes become colder and colder: "you can rest assured, my Buddha is merciful. As long as I bring you to my Buddha, my Buddha will be able to wash away your mind''s infatuation, break your karma, and let you get To prove the right results and to obtain real great joy and freedom. " "You want to do it?" Hearing the words of the Yellow eyebrow monk, Chu Xun felt a little deep in his heart, then took a deep breath and said: "don''t forget that the three channels of Buddhism, Taoism and demons have an agreement with each other. In the preparation period and the early stage of the battle of sealing gods, unless there is a special reason, the powerful of the world can''t do anything to the people below the world Lord." Speaking of this, chuxun''s voice also became cold: "if you do something to us, aren''t you afraid of breaking the rules?" "I have been prepared for what you think." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Yellow eyebrow monk smiled and said: "although I have been following the Buddha for many years, I have not broken through the realm of the world leader because of my special constitution and secret skills. But my strength is not immortal, even if some of the world leaders want to surpass me, it is not easy." Speaking of this, the Yellow eyebrow monk paused a little, and a bit of self-confidence appeared on his face. Then he said: "of course, I also know that you have extraordinary strength, and you have different protection. So in case of any accident, I brought some magic weapons when I left the paradise of the East. With these magic weapons in hand, I don''t think I will lose to you benefactors. " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the Yellow eyebrow monk, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank suddenly. Although I don''t know why Maitreya would be interested in them, from the performance of the Yellow eyebrow monk, it is obvious that this guy has done enough preparation and investigation to capture them. But with the strong breath of this guy and the Buddhist treasures from the paradise of the East, even the powerful master of the world can''t beat this guy. Although they have also greatly increased their strength in Shushan and got various magic weapons to protect them, they want to fight against such a terrible existence, for fear that the final victory rate is only between five and five! When he thought of it, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a little, and then he secretly urged the Taoist Tianshu to quietly gather a paper crane which was transformed into white light, and rushed towards the direction where Shu mountain was. In this case, the wisest choice is to ask for help from Shushan mountain. Boom! However, at the next moment when Chu Xun gathered the paper cranes to ask for help, a loud roar suddenly sounded from afar, and a bright white light also appeared from the void. "Well?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the white light was the light of the paper crane when it burst into pieces! Obviously, the Yellow eyebrow monk has placed a ban around them silently. I''m afraid it''s impossible to ask for help! Chapter 1719 "No use!" The Yellow eyebrow monk obviously noticed Chu Xun''s small means, then shook his head, smiled and said: "since I dare to come, I will be prepared. It''s not far from the holy land of Taoism, Shushan. Although I''m not afraid of Shushan, I don''t want to save money, so I''ve set up the array of heaven without phase in advance. Unless you can defeat the poor monk, you can''t leave. " "Just fight. I''ll see what you can do, bald man!" Hearing the words of the Yellow eyebrow monk, Zhang Xie, who is more impatient, suddenly snorted coldly, clenched the Ziying in his hand, and pointed the sword at the Yellow eyebrow monk, said coldly. "Yeah, don''t think your head is better than us!" At the same time, Zhao Yu sneered: "we have so many people, are you afraid that you are a bald man? One saliva can drown you! " And others are just like Zhang Xie and Zhao Yu. Although they don''t want to have a grudge with the Yellow eyebrow monk, the eastern paradise behind him, and Maitreya Buddha, they have already set up their chariots and horses to deal with them, and they can only fight with one of them. Moreover, in their view, the Yellow eyebrow monk is not necessarily their opponent. After all, they have a large number of people and extraordinary strength. Even if the war of the kingdom of God is started, they can encircle and hang the Yellow eyebrow monks with the huge power and the army of the immortal kingdom of God. "Almsgiver, there will be retribution for slander and misinformation." When the monk scolds baldness, it is undoubtedly a taboo thing, so after hearing Zhang Xie and Zhao Yu''s words, the smile on his face immediately converged, his eyes became extremely cold, and he said in a deep voice: "I know you are many, if you start the war of the kingdom of God, the ordinary people are not your opponents. But I also said that in order to bring you back to Dongtian blissful, I have made enough preparations! " Speaking of this, the Yellow eyebrow monk picked up his eyebrows, then turned his right hand, took out a handful of sand in his palm, and said lightly, "there is a verse in my Buddhism, which is called" internal and external spiritual light are everywhere, and a Buddhist country is in a sand. " I hold the yellow sand in my hand, but it is given by the Buddha himself. It contains the boundless power of the Buddha and can be transformed into a boundless Buddhist country. With this handful of yellow sand, even if you start the war of the kingdom of God, don''t try to suppress me with the power of the kingdom of God. " When the words fell, the Yellow eyebrow monk suddenly threw the yellow sand in his hand to the sky. In a flash, with a burst of strong yellow light shining, the yellow sand also spread around at a very fast speed, and turned into a huge Buddhist world. The world is not only huge, but also full of powerful Buddhist power. Looking around, there are not Bodhi woods or treasure temple, and there are countless monks and Arhats chanting scriptures in these treasure temple, making a lot of buzz. "Xumi turns mustard into a Buddhist kingdom?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "be careful, this is the great power of Buddhism. We can only open the kingdom of God to fight with one of them!" Buzz! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of him and rose to the sky, then turned into a bodhi tree that almost went into the sky, with branches and leaves all over the whole world. At the same time, the scenery around him also changed. Babel Tower, the alien army, began to emerge gradually. Obviously, he has opened his kingdom and is ready to fight with the Yellow eyebrow monk. "Double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, and such a large bodhi tree?" Seeing the bodhi tree of Chu ten day, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s pupil slightly shrank, and his eyebrows also shook, but then he smiled again: "this younger martial brother, you are clearly related to my Buddhism, and you have my Buddhism skills, why are you so obsessed?" "As I said, I have an alliance with Shushan, so you''d better not force people." Hearing the words of the Yellow eyebrow monk, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, and then he said in a voice: "yes, with your magic power of Sha Yi Buddhist kingdom, you can really resist the suppression of the power of our kingdom of God, but don''t forget that the battle of the kingdom of God is not only the power of the kingdom of God, but also the war between the armies of the kingdom of God." Speaking of this, Chu Xun also waved his fingers to Yang Ling, who also opened the kingdom of God and summoned a huge army of machines and various armies of the kingdom of God, and said, "do you think with your army of the kingdom of God, you can resist the crush of so many armies?" "If you persist, we can only destroy your kingdom of God in the sand and the foundation of your faith!" "Hiss, hiss!" "Kill!" With the fall of the voice of Chu Xun, his army of aliens and the army of monsters and monsters stepped forward in a roar and hiss, sending out endless ferocity. "Huh?!" The Yellow eyebrow monk''s face changed again when he felt the terrible breath emanating from the alien army of Chu ten and the alien army of monsters. Obviously, he did not expect that Chu ten had such a deadly holy army in his hands! But the next moment, the Yellow eyebrow monk laughed again. Then he took a small cloth bag from his waist, took it in his hand, and said, "I still have that sentence. I have a long way to deal with your many means." Speaking of this, the Yellow eyebrow monk gently shook the cloth bag in his hand, and then the cloth bag rose in the wind and turned into a huge cloth bag. Later, the Yellow eyebrow monk pointed to the cloth bag and said: "my Buddha used to show people the fake body of the cloth bag monk when he traveled in the world, and the cloth bag is called the posttian human planting bag, which can collect all the things of the sky. Even if the heavenly soldiers and generals, the demon soldiers and monsters can not escape. Although my bag is just a imitation, it can''t deal with too strong enemies, but it must be more than enough to deal with your holy country army. " When the voice fell, the Yellow eyebrow monk opened the bag. In an instant, I saw that the original dry cloth bag seemed to be filled with wind, suddenly expanded, and at the same time, it also poured out an amazing suction force, and swept towards Chu ten and other people and their holy soldiers. "Ah ah!" "Hiss, hiss!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ The suction in this bag is extremely strong, and it seems to have a kind of power that can suppress others'' cultivation. Under the sweeping of the bag, all the people on the scene and the soldiers of the endless kingdom of God, who were immortal, were sucked into the bag like dust under the vacuum cleaner, and shrank in the process of flying. At last, they became small as dust and fell into the bag. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the bear children and others suddenly changed. According to the swallowing speed of the cloth bag, if it doesn''t take too long, their holy Kingdom army will be swallowed up by the cloth bag, and the whole army will be destroyed. "Do it!" This group of monsters and aliens are the lifeblood of Chu ten. That''s why, seeing that the monsters and aliens are devoured by the strange pocket, Chu ten can''t bear it. He drinks it hard, and then directly waves his hand and throws the tiger blade at the pocket. Ooh! In an instant, the endless golden light surged out of the Tiger Blade, and then quickly turned into a large white tiger, covered by the golden light, majestic and powerful, with a faster speed, like a golden lightning, towards the cloth pocket in the hands of the Yellow eyebrow monk. In the process of forward rush, the white tiger suddenly gave out a loud roar, and then a visible sound wave shockwave came out of the white tiger''s mouth and swept towards the Yellow eyebrow monk. "Well, it''s just the spirit of blood!" The Yellow eyebrow monk clearly knows the information of Chu ten and others, so when he saw the white tiger attacking at the moment, he was not half shocked and scared, but sneered and waved his cloth pocket towards the white tiger. In his opinion, it''s just a white tiger of mixed race. Even though he has been promoted to immortality in the materials, it doesn''t pose a threat to him at all. But the Yellow eyebrow monk obviously didn''t expect that the materials would be out of date! Boom boom! At the next moment, the roar from the white tiger''s mouth had swept over the monk with heavy bombardment. To the surprise of the Yellow eyebrow monk, this golden sound wave, which had no threat or influence on him in his eyes, made him shiver after the bombardment. Then there was a sense of inexplicable oppression and fear in his heart, even a slight pause in his reaction and action. At the same time, the white tiger shrouded in golden radiance shrank abruptly, from a huge body of hundreds of meters to three meters in length, and its speed soared. At last, it got rid of the influence of suction in the cloth bag and rushed to him directly. Then it folded, avoided the cloth bag, opened its mouth, and bit him severely On the right arm of the Yellow browed monk holding the cloth bag. Poop! The next moment, I saw that under the bite of the white tiger''s sharp teeth, the right arm of the Yellow eyebrow monk was directly snapped by the white tiger, and a large amount of golden blood was sprayed from it, scattering on the ground. At the same time, the broken arm of the Yellow eyebrow monk also fell to the ground with the cloth pocket, and the cloth pocket was closed with it. The previous terrible suction also disappeared suddenly. The soldiers of the kingdom of God who were sucked into the cloth pocket like floating dust also fell from the air and fell to the ground. Chapter 1720 Pure blood and mixed blood are almost two completely different concepts in the spirit family. Once pure blood is achieved, the combat power of the spirit will be improved by leaps and bounds. Because of this, the Yellow eyebrow monks who regard the pure blood white tiger as a mixed blood white tiger also suffer a great loss immediately. In front of the roar of the white tiger caused by the power of the Holy Spirit, even the cultivation and strength of the Yellow eyebrow monk could not escape the influence. In addition to the energy destruction ability brought by the original power of the white tiger and the cutting ability of the sharp tusks, the Yellow eyebrow monk not only failed to cover the white tiger with the cloth pocket, but also was bitten off by the white tiger Even the pocket of cloth that could devour countless soldiers of the kingdom of God fell on the ground. "Damn it, how could it be like this!" The wound of the broken arm is nothing to the powerful Yellow eyebrow monk. Even in the blink of an eye, he can recover the broken arm torn down by the white tiger. But the problem is that with the fracture of his right arm, the cloth pocket he used to deal with the holy Kingdom army of Chu ten and others also fell on the ground. Obviously, Chu ten and others will not take this cloth pocket to deal with them at any chance! Ooh! In the next moment when the Yellow eyebrow monk was torn by the white tiger, the white tiger roared again, with a moving body shape. Then the long tail of the tiger was like a sharp blade, with a ray of bright golden awn, and cut hard at the Yellow eyebrow immortal. You should know that every tiger, whether it is an ordinary tiger or a white tiger, has a unique hunting skill of one attack, two bites and three sweeps. And the so-called three sweeps are the killing moves of the tiger tail sweeps. This move is not only sudden and quick, but also contains the original power of the white tiger''s gold system, so it also has the amazing destructive power no less than his tusks! "Evil!" However, the cultivation strength of the Yellow eyebrow monk is there after all. After a loss, it is not so easy to be attacked by the white tiger. So in the moment when the white tiger''s long tail swept to the Yellow eyebrow monk like a sharp blade, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then a sharp drink, a left hand wave, a bright golden light came out directly from the palm of his hand, turned into a zigzag Buddhist, and blocked in front of the white tiger''s long tail. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the long tail of the white tiger sweeping to the Yellow eyebrow monk was so directly blocked by the zigzag Buddhist script, which could not be inched in at all. Later, the zigzag Buddhist text erupted into a bright golden light, which bombarded the white tiger and blew it out. Hum! But just because of the delay of the white tiger, a blue awn suddenly came out of the cloth pocket which fell on the ground. Then the figure of the bone emperor appeared out of the sky. He grabbed the cloth pocket on the ground directly. He smiled and said: "this cloth bag is good, and the emperor can hardly accept it, hahaha!" "Leave the bag!" Seeing that guhuang picked up his own cloth bag, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s face suddenly changed, and then he snapped. At the same time, a golden light surged out from his broken right shoulder, condensed into his right arm, and rowed in the direction where guhuang was: "kill the devil!" Boom! In an instant, a bright golden light suddenly surged out from the Yellow eyebrow monk''s sight, and turned into a golden light blade to cut directly in the direction of the bone emperor. However, guhuang had long been prepared for the attack of Huangmei monk. In the moment when the Yellow eyebrow monk attacked him and the golden light blade hit him, his figure disappeared again in a flash of blue light, and the golden light fell in the air and hit the ground. In an instant, with a loud roar, the ground was directly bombarded by the golden light blade into a huge hole, and endless dust swept around. "The cloth pocket is gone. I see what else you can do!" At the same time, seeing that the Yellow eyebrow monk''s cloth pocket was taken away by the bone emperor, the bear child also gave a loud laugh, and then clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, took up the ten thousand Zhang green awn and killed the Yellow eyebrow monk. On! In the process of forward rush, the bright green light from the bear child and Xuanyuan sword also condensed into a green dragon shadow, making a roar, and directly tore at the Yellow eyebrow monk. "Yellow mouth child, look for death!" The right arm was cut and the cloth pocket was collected, which made the anger in the Yellow eyebrow monk''s heart burn completely, and the unlucky bear child just hit the muzzle of the gun. Just as the bear child rushed to the Yellow eyebrow monk with the green dragon sword, the Yellow eyebrow immortal''s eyes suddenly showed a sharp killing opportunity. Then he gave a sharp drink, waved his hands, and even took out a pair of golden cymbals which are not common in Buddhism, and directly aimed at the bear child''s side and beat hard. Dang! In an instant, with a strong metal roar, a visible golden sound suddenly surged out of the place where the golden cymbals hit, and swept towards the bear child at a very fast speed. The golden sound wave obviously contains extremely terrible and destructive power. Where it passes, the mountains and stones are all turned into powder. Even with the cultivation and strength of the bear child, a fatal sense of crisis can not help but arise in his heart. Obviously, the terrible power contained in the golden sound wave, even if he was afraid, could not be stopped! "Well, bamihong!" However, at this critical moment, another fierce drink suddenly sounded, and then a golden sound wave with the same brilliance also hit from another direction, heavily hitting with the golden sound wave from the golden cymbals. Boom boom boom! However, Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra, which had never been good for him, was obviously not the rival of the gold cymbals. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the golden sound waves gathered by Chu Xun were directly smashed by the sound waves from the golden cymbals, which turned into a little golden afterwaves and swept around. At the same time, the golden sound wave from the golden cymbals broke through the six character Daming mantra of Chu Xun, and it continued to move forward. At last, it collided with the green dragon sword of the bear child. Fortunately, although the golden sound wave from the golden cymbals broke Chu Xun''s "six character Daming mantra", its own strength was obviously consumed. So although the next moment in the fierce roar, the sword light of the bear child was also directly scattered by the sound wave, and the bear child also flew out, but the sound wave finally disappeared, not to the bear Children do too much damage. "Yes?" Seeing that Chu ten day and bear child had stopped the sound wave made by their golden cymbals, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s face suddenly sank, then he waved his hands, and the golden cymbals on both sides came out of his hands, like two golden lightning, which cut through the void and cut towards the bear child who was blown away by the sound wave. His combat experience is very rich, so he knows that it''s better to break his index finger than to hurt his ten fingers. Now he is determined to kill the bear child. "Ming River sword cutting!" "Landslide!" However, it is not easy to kill the bear child in front of Chu ten and others. Only in the moment when the two golden cymbals cut through the void and cut towards the bear child, one silver and one black figure stopped in front of the bear child at a very fast speed. Then they waved their swords and cut towards the two golden cymbals. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar and a bright golden light and strong black light shining, the two golden cymbals that were shooting towards the bear child were so blocked by that sword and sword, and they flew back and fell back to the hands of the monk with yellow eyebrows. "Here..." Seeing this scene, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s eyes suddenly became more dignified. According to the information he has received before, these people are far less powerful than they are now. It seems that they only got a lot of benefits from their trip to Shushan! Thinking of this, the Yellow eyebrow monk suddenly took a deep breath, then waved his hands again, threw the two golden cymbals to the sky, and snapped out, "stop!" Chapter 1721 Qiang! The golden cymbals in the hands of the Yellow eyebrow monk are obviously also the most precious treasure of the Buddhism. I saw that the two golden cymbals that he threw into the air suddenly and rapidly rotated, and they bloomed in endless golden light in the roar of the metal, and went to cover Chu and other people. This golden light is extremely miraculous. Even with the cultivation of Chu ten and others, now covered by this golden light, they all feel that their strength is suppressed by a special force, which makes them powerful and difficult to implement. At the same time, a huge suction force also swept from the golden light, so that it was covered by the golden light, and Chu Xun and other people, whose power was suppressed, lost their balance bit by bit, could not hold it completely at any time, and was absorbed by the golden light. And there is no doubt that once they are absorbed by this golden light, it will definitely end well. "What the hell is this!" "Whatever it is, SMASH him first!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ Feeling that the power is suppressed and the body is gradually out of balance, Chu and other people''s faces are also changed. They attack the golden cymbals in the sky, trying to break them, and then get rid of the golden light. But the power of this golden cymbal is more mysterious and powerful than Chu ten and others imagined. Even the attack launched by Chu ten and others, after falling into the golden light from the sky, they are also like a mud ox going into the sea. They are completely swallowed by the golden light, only a little golden ripples are stirred, and then there is no sound. "No!" Seeing that the attack launched by himself and others failed to play a role in the golden cymbal, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. It''s no wonder that the Yellow eyebrow monk dare to come to trouble so many of them alone. It turns out that he has such a terrible magic weapon in his hand! "Ha ha, benefactor, you''d better not waste your energy." Seeing that Chu ten and others were all suppressed by the golden light from the golden cymbals, they could not resist at all. The Yellow eyebrow monk also showed a sneer and a confident smile. Then looking at Chu ten and others, he smiled and said, "I, the golden cymbals, are treasures of Buddha''s power. I can''t earn with your strength!" This golden cymbal is also one of the Buddhist treasures brought out by the Yellow eyebrow monk from the paradise of the East. Although it can''t devour the enemy endlessly like the cloth pocket, its devouring power is far stronger than that of the cloth pocket. Once it is devoured, the powerful power in the golden cymbal will turn the trapped enemy into bloodstain in a short time and in a short time. Finally, the body will be dead There is no survival, the soul flies. According to the data obtained by the Yellow eyebrow monk, although Chu ten and others are powerful, they don''t have enough magic weapons in their hands to compete with the golden cymbals. Therefore, it seems to him that the victory is determined at this moment, and there will be no more twists and turns. But what the Yellow eyebrow monk didn''t know was that his information was far behind. "It''s a magic weapon of Buddha''s power. Is it great?" When the Yellow eyebrow monk showed a confident smile, the pride suddenly sneered among the people who were covered by the golden light. Then the right hand turned over and changed from the palm into a black red color, which didn''t give out any breath. It was like a flag of ordinary things. The cold voice said: "just now, I also have a small East containing the power of Daozu West, in this case, let''s have a look. Is it your Buddha''s thing that is powerful or my Tao''s thing that is stronger When the voice fell, pride began to pour its strength into the little black red flag. Then, a burst of bright red light suddenly surged out of the black red chess, and the small flag, the size of the palm, suddenly surged up, turning into a foot in the blink of an eye. Whoops! At the next moment, pride also clenched the handle of the little black red flag, and then waved two castaways to the two golden cymbals. In an instant, I saw that with pride waving the black red flag, two bright red lights also came out of the flag, rose to the sky, and then hit hard with the golden light coming from the sky. Finally, in a series of violent roars, they locked up with each other, and no one could beat over anyone. Obviously, this golden cymbal and this flag are magic weapons of the same level, and the power contained in them is also among Bozhong. No one can easily beat anyone. "What? How can it be! " When he saw that his golden cymbal was blocked by the little black red flag, the smile on the Yellow eyebrow monk''s face froze for a moment, and he couldn''t help but scream. It never occurred to him that Chu Xun and other people still had powerful magic weapons in their hands that could compete with his golden cymbals. In this way, he thought that the war was going to be a real one again! However, the Yellow eyebrow monk did not know that it was just the beginning! Jingling bell! Only when pride used the supreme flame light chess to resist the golden cymbal of the Yellow browed monk, pride once again waved the imitation purple and gold bells that Chu Xun and others gave him to use. In an instant, with three rings of bells, three blazing lights, black smoke and yellow sand were also surging out of the purple golden bell, and then they turned into three long dragons and swept away towards the Yellow eyebrow monk. "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu ten and others came up with powerful magic weapons that didn''t appear in the materials one after another to deal with themselves, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s face suddenly became more ugly. At the same time, he finally understood that Chu ten and others must have got great benefits in the mountains of Shu. They can''t be measured by the previous materials. Thinking of this, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s eyes also flashed a sharp color. Then he waved his right hand and took out a hammer to ring the bell, then he gave a sharp drink and rushed towards Chu ten and others. In the process of forward rush, the mallet in his hand was as if it was made of gold, and the mallet with a little bit of gold also shone with bright gold, and then changed into a huge and thick mace. At the same time, his two weird and long yellow eyebrows suddenly burst out like a snake, with a little yellow light towards the three long dragons composed of black smoke, flames and yellow sand. Boom boom boom! Although the Yellow eyebrow monk is not the master of the world, his own strength is strange and powerful. At the next moment, with the bombardment of his mace and the sweeping of his two yellow eyebrows, the fire dragon, smoke dragon and salon that came out of the purple and gold bells were suddenly resisted by him, especially the fire dragon that was hit by the mace, in a loud roar and gold In the twinkling of the light, it crumbled into a little bit of fire. "Watch out for his mace!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others changed in unison. Although the fire dragon is only the weakest of the three powers in the purple and gold bell, it is absolutely not to be underestimated. However, at the moment, the fire dragon is scattered by the Yellow eyebrow monk''s mace. It can be imagined how terrible the power is contained in the Yellow eyebrow monk''s mace! "Die!" After the fire dragon was smashed by a stick, the Yellow eyebrow monk made a sharp drink again. Then the Yellow eyebrow continued to sweep and resist the attack of the two smoke dragons and the salon. At the same time, he accelerated again and killed Chu ten and other people with a mace. "I''d like to see how powerful you are - landslide!" Seeing the Yellow eyebrow monk brandishing a mace to kill him, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold. Then he grasped the tiger soul Sabre made by the white tiger, drank it coldly, and then he killed the Yellow eyebrow monk. Bang! At the next moment, accompanied by a strong and extreme metal roar, Chu Xun''s shining golden sword and the Yellow eyebrow monk''s shining golden mace hit each other, and then a more brilliant golden awn burst out from the impact place, almost shining the heaven and earth into gold. At the same time, the tiger soul Sabre of Chu Xun and the wolf toothed stick of the Yellow browed monk were stuck together. They didn''t let it go up or down. At the same time, the powerful reaction force caused by the violent collision also made their hands holding weapons burst out with blood flowers. It was obvious that they had been hurt by each other''s terrible power! Chapter 1722 "What a powerful force!" I felt the terrible power from the other side''s weapons. Both Chu Xun and the Yellow eyebrow monk were shocked by their face. You should know that after the combination of many Zerg genes, zuwufaxiang and the blood essence of the great wizard and the body of the earth, Chu Xun''s strength has already far exceeded the limit of the immortal realm, and even the physical strength is no less than that of some of the world''s main strongmen. In addition, the strength of the pure blood and white tiger in his hand''s sword is more powerful than that of the immortal realm The destructive power has climbed to the extreme. In his opinion, even if he meets the gorilla monster who is famous for its power among the ten friends of Youshan mountain again, he is sure to kill it. But at the moment, the Yellow eyebrow monk was shocked by the fact that the golden mace in his hand stopped the cutting of the tiger soul sabre, which was not damaged at all! However, Chu Xun didn''t know that the Yellow eyebrow monk was shocked a little more violently than him at the moment. After all, although he was cultivated by the Buddha many years ago to be the master of the world, and since then he has been trapped in the immortal world, it is hard to break through. However, although his realm fell, his cultivation and strength, especially his physical strength, still retained a part of it. Therefore, in his view, there should be no one who can compete with him in terms of strength in the immortal realm. But he never thought that the human being in front of him had the same strength as him. What kind of monster is this! Jiong! However, the Yellow eyebrow monk was once the main strongman in the world, and his combat effectiveness and experience were far beyond the same level, so although he was shocked by the power of Chu ten, he made a response at the first time. His eyes were opened angrily, two golden lights were surging out of his eyes, and he went directly to Chu ten''s head. The golden light from the Yellow eyebrow monk''s eyes came quickly and suddenly. In such a short distance, Chu Xun had almost no time to react, so he had been approached by the golden light. Buzz! However, in the moment when the golden light hit Chu ten''s face, Chu ten''s body suddenly appeared a purple and a black light. Among them, the purple light turns into countless mysterious sword patterns and covers Chu ten''s body, while the black light, like running water, flows rapidly on the surface of Chu ten''s body in a series of slight hum at a very fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the bright golden light like the laser ray also heavily bombarded the front door of Chu ten. However, under the continuous flow of black water light and the shine of purple sword pattern, these two golden streamers, after penetrating the water light and sword pattern, only smashed the exoskeleton armor on chuxun''s face, and left two deep bloodstains on his face to be completely blocked, and could not directly pierce chuxun''s head as the Yellow eyebrow monk thought. Boom! At the same time, a silver streamer suddenly came from behind chuxun. It struck the Yellow eyebrow monk like lightning, drove him back, and left a blood hole in him! "Dangerous!" After using the long tail of abnormal shape to knock back the Yellow eyebrow monk, Chu Xun also felt a lot of fear. If it''s not for the protection of Vajra sword pattern, or if it''s not for Xuanwu''s integration into his body after advanced pure blood that brings him more strength and defense, I''m afraid that just these two golden lights will not only hurt his face, but directly smash his head! But at the same time, Chu was shocked by the Yellow eyebrow monk''s defense. You should know that the long tail just stabbed the Yellow eyebrow monk directly, but in the end, it only stabbed a small blood hole in him. It can be imagined how strong the body strength of the Yellow eyebrow monk is. "The thunder is shining all over the world!" "The fire burns the sky!" "Ming River kills sword!" "The king of swords!" ¡­¡­ While the Yellow eyebrow monk was blocked and repelled by Chu Xun, the angry people on the side also attacked him. At one time, a sword light, fire light and thunder light also came from everywhere, and they rushed towards the Yellow eyebrow monk with destructive force. "There is no limit to Buddhism. Turn around!" When the two most powerful magic weapons, jinrao and bupao, have lost their functions, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s grasp of how to deal with Chu Xun and others has also been greatly reduced. What''s more, after the trip to Shushan, the strength of all the people on the scene has been more or less enhanced. In this situation, the Yellow eyebrow monk has become more difficult to deal with Chu ten and other people. The next moment, I saw that with the yellowbrow monk''s big drink, the mace in his hand was also shining again, and it was restored to the shape of the mallet in the golden light. At the same time, the two pieces of jinrao floating in the sky seemed to be influenced by the mallet and the golden light, and they suddenly closed up and shot at the Yellow eyebrow monk at an extremely fast speed. It has to be said that the golden Rao and the golden hammer are both powerful magic weapons rarely seen. At this moment, under the stimulation of the golden light of the small hammer, the blade of the sword light and all kinds of thunder and flames towards the Yellow eyebrow monk are also blocked by the golden light. Although the golden light is constantly shaken by the fierce roar, the light and shade are uncertain, and ripples are generated But it''s hard to hurt the Yellow eyebrow monk in a short time. On the other side, the close golden Rao, like a golden lightning, directly cuts through the void, smashes all the blades or sword lights in front of him, and rushes to the Yellow eyebrow monk at an extremely fast speed. "What?" Seeing that Jin Rao flew to the Yellow eyebrow monk, Chu ten and others suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable crisis in their hearts, and then their faces changed. Until now, the Yellow eyebrow monk didn''t choose to retreat, but still stayed to deal with them. That only shows that there must be some powerful means in the hands of the Yellow eyebrow monk that hasn''t been used! And now, maybe it''s time for the Yellow eyebrow monk to open the card! When they reached the present situation, they were full of trust in their intuition. So at the moment, after feeling the inexplicable and strong sense of crisis, they immediately stopped the momentum of forward rush, and Qi Qi made full efforts to attack the Yellow eyebrow monk. Boom boom! For a time, along with the sound of a fierce roar, a more brilliant energy brilliance also cuts through the void, like an energy storm, sweeping towards the Yellow eyebrow monk. "Ha ha..." However, in the moment when the energy storm swept in, the Yellow eyebrow monk sneered, and then grasped the hammer in his hand and hit it heavily on the jinrao. Dang! In a flash, a strong and extreme roar suddenly sounded from the place where the hammer and jinrao collided, and the golden light surged out, turning into a visible golden shock wave sweeping in all directions. The golden shockwave has a very amazing power. With the golden shockwave sweeping, the attacks launched by Chu ten and others were almost immediately dispersed by the golden shockwave, even Chu ten and others were affected. All people, like being struck by lightning, fell away towards the distance. Only Chu ten, the most cultivated and angry, was strong by himself The great power resisted the impact of the golden aftershock, but it was also a face change, burning within five. What''s more, this kind of golden shock wave has a very strong spiritual impact, so at this moment, Chu Xun and others not only have a sharp impact on their bodies, but also have a sound like a golden drum in their minds, which constantly reverberates, making them feel a pain and dizziness in their heads, almost unable to support themselves. "Now!" Seeing that Chu ten and others have been severely affected by the golden shock wave, the Yellow eyebrow monk also saw a cold chance in his eyes. Then, with a tilt of the corner of his mouth and a flick of his left hand, he controlled Jin Rao to separate again, and then he chopped to Chu ten and anger from left to right. At the same time, he also stood up, waved the copper hammer, and rushed to Chu ten with the golden awn. Catch the king first, and shoot the horse first. The Yellow eyebrow monk obviously saw that only Chu Xun and anger threatened him the most in the whole team, so he was ready to take advantage of Chu Xun and anger being affected by the shock wave just now to lift a weight and even kill them! As long as chuxun is killed and angry, then the threat that others can pose to him is quite limited! Chapter 1723 It has to be said that the Yellow eyebrow monk is really experienced in fighting, and his grasp of the fighter plane is far beyond ordinary people. If he can solve the anger and Chu ten, then other people will not be able to fight this battle. But the question is, chuxun and anger are so easy to be killed by him? It is true that Chu Xun and his anger were indeed hit by the golden shock wave, causing body damage and soul shock. Under the protection of killing Angel armor and heteromorphic exoskeleton armor, the anger of King Kong sword pattern, Mandala shield and the power of Xuanwu as well as Chu Xun''s head are buzzing at the moment, but the impact of this level is not enough to make them lose their response ability, so the Yellow eyebrow monk tried to take advantage of the moment when they lost their spirits The moment they came to attack them, they also reacted and launched a counterattack. And a shot, is the real kill! "Qimen Feijia, Rong!" With a big drink of Chu ten day, the elusive heavenly script, which had been held in the palm of his left hand, turned into a white jade like flying armor and fused into him. At the moment when Qimen flying armor was integrated, Chu Xun also waved his left hand, pointed to the Yellow eyebrow monk, and shouted out: "Ding!" Hum! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a gray and white light suddenly burst out from the tip of his left finger, and fell into the body of the Yellow eyebrow monk, making his figure slightly. At the same time, Chu Xun began to infuse his whole body power into his left arm, and his hands clenched the tiger soul knife, from the top to the bottom, aiming at the Yellow eyebrow monk who was slightly affected by the "fixed body curse" in the art of magic dodge! Boom! In an instant, with Chu Xun injecting all his strength into his left arm, a flash of scarlet and fiery light burst out on his left arm, and countless mysterious magical patterns appeared. At the same time, with the change of Chu Xun''s left arm, a breath of horror filled with destructive power and destructive power came out from him, and the golden sword in his hand was shrouded by layers of blood light. Finally, a real tiger shadow emerged, and with the blade of Chu Xun''s sword, he chopped at the Yellow brow immortal Go. In the demon tower, in order to thank the pure and original magic power obtained from Chu ten''s hands, the demon Zun tower once branded his mark on Chu ten''s left arm. The power of the mark is infinite. It can not only help Chu ten to save his life at the critical moment, but also gain the power of the building once it is activated, so that Chu ten''s combat power can go up to a higher level. However, due to the limited power of the demon''s engraving, once exhausted, the demon''s engraving will disappear. It is extremely precious. In addition, the demon''s engraving is also an external force, so even when entering the seven palaces of Shu mountain, Chu Xun is willing to use the power of the demon''s engraving. However, the situation is different this time. After all, the Yellow eyebrow monk is the legendary Maitreya Buddha coming from the East. No one knows how many cards and magic weapons he has in his hand, let alone whether he has any other backhand or reinforcements. So in order to make a quick decision, Chu Xun can only bite his teeth to urge the power of the evil Lord''s engraving and try to defeat the Yellow eyebrow monk at one stroke. "The wave of the Styx River destroys the life, and the snake in its tail kills the devil -- the Styx River kills the sword!" Obviously, anger has the same concerns as that of Chu ten, so when Chu ten urged him to do his best and cut the Yellow eyebrow monk with a knife, the anger on the other side also urged him to have the strongest strength, and sent the strongest blow to the Yellow eyebrow monk since his reincarnation! Or rather, two strikes! I saw the water of the endless Styx River surging out with the angry sword wielding and drinking, and the giant white Python once again climbed out of the Styx River and neighed up to the sky, setting off the water of the endless Styx river rushing towards the Yellow eyebrow monk. However, the anger once again bloomed with endless black light, and made a second sound of drinking. "The door of purgatory opens to all living beings, and the evil wolf devours all gods in this world -- the evil wolf killing curse!" Boom! With the second roar of anger, he also released his right hand and threw the sword of manjusha at the Yellow browed monk. At the same time, the sword of manjusha Warsaw, which was released from the hand, also bloomed with endless blood light, and at the same time, it was directly turned into the shape of the devil''s gate, and opened quickly. With the slow opening of the devil''s door, the endless brilliance of the door, and the endless devil''s roar behind the door, a huge man with shiny black hair, sharp tusks, red eyes, and a vicious gas emanating from his body, as if he were a giant beast out of the ancient myth, he was also directly from there The devil''s gate burst out and roared to the sky. Ooh! The giant black wolf with a length of more than one kilometer obviously has the terrible strength that is no less than, or even better than, the white python. With the howling of his wolf, a wave of blood shock waves visible to the naked eye also surged around him. Where they passed, the whole ground seemed to be corroded by strong acid, which turned into scorched earth in waves of blue smoke. However, the black giant wolf didn''t seem to be very obedient to discipline. After howling, he didn''t attack directly, but looked back at his anger. In his blood red eyes, a kind of unruly and unruly appeared, as if to swallow all the terrible light. But when he saw the deep, cold eyes of his anger, the wolf seemed to recall something very bad, and suddenly shivered. And when he saw the bone emperor and others not far away, the fierce light and unruly in his eyes finally disappeared. At the next moment, the black wolf also leaped forward, and then, with the speed of nearly blinking, caught up with the White Snake Python directly. During the process of forward rush, it quickly shrank to a four or five meter long reminder, and finally, together with the White Snake and the tiger shaped blade in the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten, it rushed to the Yellow eyebrow monk from three directions. "What?" Although the body fixing mantra in the Taoist Scripture is powerful, it doesn''t play a very important role for the Yellow eyebrow monk who has the protection of different treasures and was once the master of the world. So although the counterattack of Chu ten and others was swift and violent, the Yellow eyebrow monk reacted in an instant. Then the pupil shrank and the left hand swung. The bright piece, Jin Rao, which was originally cut at Chu ten and angry, changed its direction and shot at the giant wolf and python. At the same time, the golden copper hammer in his hand is to take the golden light of ten thousand feet and smash it at the tiger soul knife in Chu ten''s hand again. Up to now, sneak attack can''t be done and can only be fought hard! Boom boom boom! All of them are the top powers in immortality, even beyond the limit of immortality. They are the "quasi world Lord" level powers between immortality and world Lord. So it''s almost a blink of an eye. The black wolf, the white Python and the Tiger Blade in Chu''s hand also cut through the void at the same time, hitting the two pieces of golden Rao and the golden copper hammer. But what happened next shocked everyone present! Especially the Yellow eyebrow monk! In a flash, accompanied by a loud roar, the two pieces of golden Rao that roared to the White Snake and the black wolf were directly blocked by the White Snake and the black wolf. Then, in a brilliant agitation and the roar, the White Snake and the endless river of the underworld flew a piece of water, and the piece on the black wolf was directly bitten by the black wolf with a big mouth, Into countless pieces of gold, shooting towards the surrounding. "What?!" When he saw that one of his jinrao was stopped and the other was bitten to pieces by the black wolf, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen a ghost, and gave out a scream. We need to know that although the golden Rao in his hand was smashed by the monkey at the beginning, his power was greatly reduced, and his own cultivation was defeated by Maitreya Buddha, so the power that can be exerted is not as good as before, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, how can it be bitten by the unknown black wolf? What the hell is that black wolf! Chapter 1724 "Wind and fire lighten the divine power, magic shows the Holy Spirit - breaking the killing order, killing!" But when the Yellow eyebrow monk was shocked by the black wolf''s bite of his golden Rao, Chu Xun, who held the tiger soul knife, had already killed the Yellow eyebrow monk with the mark of the demon and his own strength to the extreme, and his eyes opened angrily, and he made a sharp drink again. Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cry, the "Qimen flying armor" which was made of white jade and was transformed by the heavenly book of dunjia suddenly bloomed a brilliant light, and it was injected into the sword of tiger spirit in his hand, making the light of blood tiger virtual shadow on the sword of tiger spirit even more terrible, and the power of the sword also became more terrible! Obviously, in order to be able to kill the Yellow eyebrow monk, Chu Xun used all the power this time, even the power of the flying armor of the strange gate! "Damn it!" Looking at the knife that Chu ten day cut with all his strength, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s face also suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed a trace of fear and fear. He never thought that Chu Xun still had reservation in the previous battle, until now he was really going all out. In the face of a knife cut at the moment, he even felt a fatal sense of crisis in his heart. It can be seen that the power of this knife is just enough to threaten his life! "Damn, yellow eyebrows cover the body, and the golden body will not die!" Feeling the deadly sense of crisis emerging from the bottom of my heart, the Yellow eyebrow monk also clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. At the next moment, I saw a bright golden light suddenly surging out of the Yellow eyebrow monk''s body. At the same time, his two long yellow eyebrows also bloomed a bright golden light. At last, they wrapped around him like a root of gold, completely protecting him. Then, under the protection of the Yellow eyebrow and the glittering golden light, the Yellow eyebrow monk also waved his copper hammer with all his strength and faced the tiger soul Sabre that Chu Xun had cut! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the cultivation power of the Yellow eyebrow monk is indeed the best in the immortal realm. Even if Chu ten borrowed so many powerful forces, he could not completely defeat the Yellow eyebrow monk for a while. With a loud roar, the red and white tigers on the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten day collided with the golden light on the bronze hammer of the Yellow eyebrow monk, and then they froze in a brilliant agitation. No one would let them! But after all, the Yellow eyebrow monk was defeated in the realm of the Lord. At the moment, in addition to his own power, Chu ten borrowed the power of the demon''s great building. So in the stalemate between the golden light and the blood tiger, the blade of Chu ten''s tiger soul sword broke the energy blockade bit by bit, and finally cut it hard on the copper hammer in the hands of the Yellow eyebrow monk. Dang! At the next moment, a fierce metal roar also sounded from the intersection of the copper hammer and the blade of the tiger soul sabre. The Yellow eyebrow monk''s face changed and his body shape trembled. He was almost knocked out by the powerful force contained in the tiger soul sabre. Click! The blade was originally made of white tiger spine and spirit. It''s hard and sharp. After the re refining of the demon pool of the earth, the strengthening of sword energy in the sword Tomb of Shu mountain, and the infusion of the spirit in the demon emperor''s body that day, the hardness and sharpness of the blade have been greatly improved. What''s more, after the white tiger advanced to pure blood, the tiger soul sword integrated with the white tiger also got a qualitative transformation. Under the support of the powerful gold origin power and the infusion of the gold system power of Chu ten, the most powerful magic knife even has the power to cut through. Therefore, after the fierce roar, the blade of the tiger soul Sabre also bloomed a more brilliant golden light, and then continued to press down, and finally cut a deep crack directly on the copper hammer, and spread around. Hum! Although the copper hammer is also the most powerful Buddhist treasure, it can''t be supported at the moment under the bombardment of the powerful power of the tiger soul sword and Chu ten. At the next moment, I saw that there was a whine like buzzing sound. The deep crack was cut by the tiger soul knife, and the copper hammer, which was almost cut in two, also shook suddenly, and then the light fell suddenly. As the light on the copper hammer suddenly fell, the bloody tiger on the Tiger Blade finally overwhelmed the bright golden light, and then directly hit the Yellow eyebrow monk. In an instant, the Yellow eyebrow monk finally couldn''t support himself with a loud roar. The whole person was blown out by the terrible power of the bloody tiger. At the same time, the Yellow eyebrow like the gold thread was also broken inch by inch. The whole person spewed out a mouthful of gold blood, which was extremely miserable. "The combination of the two swords, the destruction of thunder and lightning!" "The nine heavenly xuancha is transformed into a divine thunder. It''s a brilliant heavenly power. It''s the true formula of nine Heavenly Sword to resist thunder!" "The nine heavenly xuancha is transformed into a sacred wind. It''s a magnificent heavenly power. It''s really the secret of the nine Heavenly Sword to resist the wind!" "Yan of Zhuque!" "The king of swords!" "The power of time - slow!" ¡­¡­ All of us have experienced countless bloody battles together, and we have a very deep understanding of each other. Therefore, we will not miss the opportunity to beat the water dog at this moment. At the same time that the old monk Huang Mei was finally attacked by Chu ten and anger, the other side of the bear child, Zhou Yulong, Chu hang Yang Ling and others also made full efforts to attack the monk Huang Mei. This yellow eyebrow monk was injured by a move of Chu ten day. At this moment, coupled with the shackles of bear children''s time force, the reaction became extremely slow, and he could not escape the fire gathering attack of Zhou Yulong and others. However, he can only protect the half broken copper hammer in front of him, and then fully urge his own strength to surge out the golden light for defense. Boom boom boom! This yellow eyebrow monk is almost the most immortal that Chu ten and others have ever seen. At this moment, under his full defense, the attack launched by Xiong child and others has been resisted by the golden light on his body. Although the golden light has also become more and more dim, and the face of the yellow eyebrow monk has become more and more ugly, it is enough to make Zhou Yulong They were shocked, even shocked. So powerful, so defensive, is this guy really just immortal? "Damned dammit, these guys are so much more powerful than intelligence!" At the same time, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s heart was also frightened, and full of anger, biting his teeth and scolding himself. If he didn''t listen to that smelly girl, how could he come to trouble Chu ten and other people in the name of Buddha, and end up in such an awkward situation? Now, even if he can escape, the lost cloth pocket, jinrao, and his damaged copper hammer are enough to make him lose his fighting power. How to face the coming battle of the fiefdom? Thinking of this, the Yellow browed monk''s face became more and more ugly. "That''s all. I''m afraid there''s no wood to burn!" Although he didn''t give up the rest of the gold and the cloth pocket that fell in the bone emperor''s hand, he was also very unwilling, but the Yellow eyebrow monk finally bit his teeth, took out a golden token from his arms, and was ready to urge the last escape magic weapon to leave here. "Ouch!" However, at this time, a howl of the thundering Sirius suddenly sounded, and then the Yellow eyebrow monk was shocked to find that his full-fledged Buddhist light shield was just like a bubble, suddenly rushed out by that head, opened his mouth, and his mouth was filled with black red light and smell of black wolf to be bitten! With the breaking of the Buddhist light shield, Zhou Yulong and others, who were originally blocked by the Buddhist light shield, immediately broke through the defense line, and the sword light, thunder light and fire were all bombarded on the Yellow eyebrow monk, making him tremble, blood and flesh blurred, and coughing up blood continuously. "Landslide!" At the same time, with a cold drink, a bright sword light also passed through the fire and sword light, which came from the fierce shooting, and finally killed the Yellow eyebrow monk. Poop! Although the body of the Yellow eyebrow monk is strong, his strength has been broken, and his body has been damaged. So how can he stand Chu Xun''s invincible spirit Sabre now? The next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, the Yellow eyebrow monk with a look of astonishment and disbelief, was turned into two pieces of corpses by the spirit of the tiger sword of Chu ten day and fell to one side. However, as an immortal strong monk, the Yellow eyebrow monk is not so easy to die. In a flash, the two corpses of him also bloom with bright golden light, and even start shooting towards each other at a very fast speed. Obviously, he is ready to use this immortal force to rebuild his body. Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! But for the real strong, although it is hard to kill the immortal strong, as long as they have certain methods and know-how, as long as they are killed once, it is not easy for them to want to revive again. Just as it happens, anger is such a strong man, and he does not lack such means! At the next moment, just as the remnant of the Yellow browed monk was about to close, a sharp snake hiss and wolf howl suddenly sounded. Then, a white Python and a Black Wolf shot from left to right like hungry dogs. Finally, they opened their mouths and swallowed the two remnant of the Yellow browed monk. Chapter 1725 Buzz! It is undoubtedly a very difficult and risky thing to devour an immortal strong person, especially one who used to be the Lord of the world. If you are a little careless, you will even be burst alive and die! So when Chu ten and others were shocked by the behavior of the white Python and the black wolf devouring the remnant of the Yellow browed monk, the white Python and the black wolf''s body suddenly shone with golden light, just like there was a little sun in his stomach, almost shining their bodies into gold. Not only that, under the shining golden light, the abdomen of the white Python and the black wolf began to expand and agitate as if something was struggling inside them. Even their bodies were full of white smoke, which seemed extremely strange. "They won''t be overwhelmed, will they?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts are all together. Although the white Python and the black wolf have a strong power, the power of the Yellow eyebrow monk is not empty. If they can''t bear this power, they will not only be supported by the power of the Yellow eyebrow monk, but even their own power may be swallowed by the Yellow eyebrow monk in turn. It''s time to steal chicken and not eat rice! Ooh! Hiss! Hiss! However, when Chu ten and other people were worried about the white Python and the black wolf, the white Python and the black wolf suddenly neighed together, and then turned around and went into the devil''s gate which was opened by the endless Styx River and the gate. Hiss! Hiss! Strangely, as the white Python and the black wolf enter the gate of the endless river of the underworld and the devil, they are just like two irons falling into the ice water. They even emit a lot of white smoke in the strange sound. At the same time, the golden light in their bodies seemed to be suppressed and swallowed by some kind of power. Suddenly, it was dark, and the Yellow eyebrow monk''s fear and unwilling roar came out from their belly. "Let me out, let me out!" "I''m the disciple of Maitreya Buddha. You can''t kill me, or you''ll be haunted by cause and effect. It''s hard to die!" "If you let me go, I swear in the name of Buddha that I will never trouble you again. No, I can even give you all the treasures in my hand!" "Please, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I will serve you even if I am loyal to you." ¡­¡­ At the moment, the battle of the gods has not yet begun, and the list of gods has not yet been opened, so if you die at the moment, the real spirits of the Yellow eyebrow monk will be destroyed, and will never be born again. Because of this, in the face of the threat of death, the Yellow eyebrow monk was afraid at last, and began to beg for mercy and intimidation, even at all costs, even if he put down his dignity to enslave Chu ten and other people, he must first protect his own life. "Save your effort, my two foodies won''t listen to me at this time!" Hearing the Yellow eyebrow monk''s incessant begging for mercy, he shrugged his shoulders angrily, and then said lightly, "so save your strength and die in peace." To be honest, if possible, that anger would also like to leave the Yellow eyebrow monk as a slave, so as not to take the great cause and effect with the Buddha Maitreya. But the problem is that whether it''s the white Python or the black wolf, they are rebellious eaters. If they want to spit out the delicious food in their mouths, it''s just a dream unless he recovers his peak cultivation. Especially the black wolf, if it''s not for this guy''s fear of him, and there are seven sins standing beside him, I''m afraid that this guy will backfire on himself when he goes out of the devil''s gate. After all, this is what this beast did last time! "No, no, you can''t kill me!" "Buddha will make the decision for me!" "Even if I die, I will drag you on my back!" ¡­¡­ In the face of death, the strong may be more vulnerable than the weak, because their lives are more precious and more distant than the weak. Especially for the strong monk who once ascended the realm of the Lord and had hope to step on it for the second time, death is an unspeakable fear. Therefore, after knowing that the angry people will not let themselves go, the Yellow eyebrow monk also sent out a frenzied roar. With the roar of his voice, the golden token that had fallen on the ground because he had been cut off by Chu ten also began to emerge a zigzag Buddha, and the golden light was surging! "What?" "Be careful!" "Back!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the change of the golden Xiaoling, and then thinking of the yelling of the Yellow eyebrow monk before, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed together, and then they did not hesitate to withdraw and run away at a very fast speed towards the distance. Buzz! However, before Chu and other people could get out of the way, the golden young man had already turned into a little golden light in a burst of energy buzz and integrated into the son of the earth. At the same time, a golden light also began to spread from the place where the golden note was integrated into the ground to the surrounding area. At the same time, countless golden threads emerged in all directions. At last, all the golden light was integrated into a huge golden shield, completely covering the world of Chu ten and others and the whole area. "This is?" Seeing the golden shield that completely shrouded the nearby world, Chu Xun''s heart sank. Boom! However, before they can make the next reaction, the golden shield is already bright, and the whole world is shaking violently. At the next moment, the world will rotate rapidly under the cover of golden light, and then the earth will turn upside down, and the picture in front of Chu ten and others will suddenly shake violently. "Don''t you want to go to East paradise?" "Well, then I''ll take you to another place!" At the same time, the Yellow eyebrow monk''s voice, which was dying but full of resentment, began to ring again. With the final roar of the Yellow eyebrow monk, the pictures in front of Chu ten and other people were completely transferred, and then disappeared in this world. ¡­¡­ "The secret art of Buddhism, the great Xumi array?!" With the disappearance of the golden light, the Seven Sages in Shushan mountain, which were originally closed, were also shocked by this powerful force. In particular, the real man with iron pen changed his face, stood up suddenly and gave out a burst of exclamation. He is basically involved in the world array, so he can tell the origin of the power fluctuation and space fluctuation in the distance at the first time. However, his heart is full of shock. To know the size of the world, there are no more than five Buddhist experts who can use the array. Is it said that there are high Buddhists or disciples of high Buddhists around here? What are they doing here? Think of here, the heart of iron pen real person suddenly shakes. Isn''t it? They are here for Chu Xun and others? ¡­¡­ "Well?" At the same time, the demon tower, which was covered by a strange black light, suddenly opened its eyes. Then a little black light flashed in its eyes and said in a voice: "I feel that the breath I left in chuxun''s body is far away. It seems that the power of Buddhism and the power of space are just there It''s for them, and they''re not near Shushan, I''m afraid! " Speaking of this, the building was slightly paused, and then asked: "now the world is in peril. If their cultivation is in real danger, it''s hard to protect themselves. How about, can I help you find them? " "No, their lives are harder than you think. They can''t be killed in this world!" With the voice of the demon tower falling, a cold voice suddenly emerged from his side: "the most important thing for you now is to help me to get through the well of the gods and demons. As long as you get through the well of the gods and demons, I can gather the supreme devil body. At that time, what I promised you will be done naturally. " "Good!" Hearing the cold figure that suddenly sounded, the demon lord tower nodded, then closed his eyes again, and then the black light on his body became more intense. Chapter 1726 The night in the wild world is very clear and beautiful, not only the stars twinkle, especially the bright moon, which is extremely bright and huge. Hanging on the starry sky, it not only brightens the whole sky, but also gives people a feeling that they can touch with their hands, which is extremely magical. What''s more, if you are a man with higher accomplishments or better eyesight, you can even see the osmanthus trees on the bright moon, as well as the magnificent and exquisite Guanghan Moon Palace made of white jade. At the moment, in the light of the bright moon and stars, a continuous stream of Crystal Moonlight visible to the naked eye also falls from the sky, like the fairy dew, onto the boundless sea, not only shining the sea bright, but also leading to countless sea demons and sea monsters floating on the sea, absorbing the star power of the moon falling from the sky! This is the full moon day once a month. On this day of every month, the stars and the bright moon will also bring down the extremely pure moon star power, moistening the earth, mountains, rivers and marine forest land. On this day, the moon China Star power is different from that of the past. These moon China Star power are extremely pure and not complicated. Once absorbed, it will be of great benefit to self cultivation. Therefore, this day is also a carnival day for all the friars in the world. In general, whether it''s the human race, the demon race, or other creatures, they will put aside all other things on this day and concentrate on cultivation to improve their cultivation and combat power. Boom! However, at the critical moment when all demons in the sea welcome the moon and absorb the star power of the moon to practice, a bright golden light suddenly appears in the sky above the sea, and then lights up the whole world in the roar of earth shaking waves, even surpasses the light of the stars and the moon falling from the sky. "Ah ah!" "What a powerful Buddhist force!" "Run, there are Buddhist baldheads coming to subdue the demons!" ¡­¡­ The bright golden light from the sky obviously has a very powerful Buddhist power. With the shining of the golden light, the sea demons and sea monsters who are immersed in the sea water and baptized by the light of the stars and the moon also suffer a lot of bad luck. One by one, they are just like being poured by strong acid and burned by the fire. They are burned to the skin and flesh in the screams. Especially those sea monsters and sea monsters, who are weaker in cultivation, can''t resist the attack of the light of Buddhism at the moment. They turn into ashes under the shadow of the golden light and disperse with the wind. After discovering the dread of the golden light, a lot of demon families also reflected it, and then Qi Qi went to the bottom of the sea to try to avoid the invasion of the Buddha King Kong. But the Buddha''s golden light is obviously more terrible than the demon clan''s imagination. Even though these sea demons and sea monsters have tried their best to dive into the sea floor, the Buddha''s golden light seems to have been unimpeded. It penetrates the sea water directly and still covers the sea demons and sea monsters, so many sea demons and sea monsters are burning in the process of diving, and finally the God form is destroyed. However, this is not the most terrible! Boom! Just as the sea monsters were fleeing in the sea, a piece of "land" with a diameter of more than 100 Li suddenly appeared in the bright golden light. Then the land also sank suddenly, like a meteor, with endless golden light, hitting the sea surface heavily. "Meteors" with a diameter of more than 100 meters fell from a high altitude, producing extremely terrible impact force. Then, accompanied by a loud bang, the sea area is like a super big nuclear bomb, which is directly blasted by the huge meteor, setting off a huge wave, sweeping around. Under the effect of this violent impact, countless sea monsters that did not dive deep into the sea were like fish in the pond that were fried by "fish cannons". They were stunned or even killed by the shock one after another. Then they floated out of the sea one by one and rolled up with the sea water. What''s more, this "meteor" is actually the source of the bright golden light, so with the fall of this meteor, the bright light from the meteor becomes more bright and amazing. For a time, the whole sea area was like boiling water, and those sea monsters became fish in the pot, one by one, dying of death and dying of fear. "Damn it, guhuang, what''s this place?" At the same time, a dozen of figures on the meteor were watching the surrounding situation. Yes, at the moment, this "meteor" which came down from the sky and gave out the bright golden light of Buddhism, and more than a dozen people on this meteor are the land and Chu ten and other people transmitted by the big Xumi array of the Yellow eyebrow monk. "I don''t know. I have tried my best to interfere with the power of space. Now I should have deviated from the original transmission track. Only heaven knows where it is." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there so many little fish and shrimps here? Would you like to find any one to ask the way?" Chu ten and others don''t know where the Yellow eyebrow monk is going to deliver them, but even if they want to use their buttocks, they know that it''s definitely not a good place to go. So in the process of transmission, guhuang also tried his best to interfere with the transmission array, and finally let the transmission array deviate from a certain direction. It''s just a matter of how much they have deviated from each other, and where they have fallen, that''s really only heaven knows! "That''s the only way!" Hearing guhuang''s words, Chu ten nodded, then gazed at the golden mask still covering the whole land, and said in a deep voice: "I just don''t know when the power of this big array will be exhausted..." They also tried to break the big formation in the process of transmission, but to their surprise, the strength of the big formation was extremely strong, even if they went all out, they could not break the big formation. So the only thing they can do now is to wait for the big array to run out of power, or when it''s almost consumed, they will break out again. "I hope there are no big demons or powerful Buddhists around here, or we will have bad luck!" Hear Chu ten''s words, bear child swallowed saliva, then some worry of say. They are trapped in the array now. If there is another powerful demon clan or Buddha, their fate will be no better. "Where do you come from? Dare to make trouble in Bensheng''s territory?" However, sometimes the more afraid it is, the more coming it is. Just when the voice of the bear child falls, a violent, earth shaking roar full of murderous intent suddenly rings from the bottom of the sea. As the roar sounded, the whole sea seemed to explode as if it had suddenly detonated countless bombs. At the same time, a bright black light came out of the sea, and quickly spread into a huge, crystal clear jade gate. But after condensing the Jade Gate, the black light didn''t disappear, but continued to spread. At last, it continued to expand, turning into a huge, seemingly boundless, magnificent palace of water mansion expanding towards the surrounding areas. Boom! At the next moment, the Jade Gate of Shuifu opens slowly, and a middle-aged man with dignified appearance, steady temperament, sharp eyes but no loss of domineering power comes out of the jade gate. Then he stares at the "meteor" where Chu Xun and others are. There is a flash of wonder in his eyes. This middle-aged man looks about thirty or forty years old. He is wearing a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe and looks like a human king. What''s more, he was followed by hundreds of great demons who were dressed like generals and ministers, and all of them exuded a strong and immortal atmosphere. At a glance, this guy is just like a king who leads a group of ministers to patrol his territory! However, compared with the hundreds of immortal monsters, Chu and others are more concerned about the identity and strength of the middle-aged man. Because in the face of this middle-aged man at the moment, even across the Buddhist array, they can feel the terrible breath of the middle-aged man who can crush everything and sweep everything, as if no one can defeat him and be proud of the world! There is no doubt that this middle-aged man, like the Seven Sages of Shushan, is a terrible strongman at the level of the world Lord! Chapter 1727 "Big Xumi array?" The middle-aged man dressed in emperor''s clothes obviously has a wide range of knowledge, so after seeing the complicated Golden Buddha on the "meteor", his eyes also flashed a trace of wonder and fear, and his look became a little dignified. After all, there are no more than five powerful Buddhists capable of arranging this array in this vast world. So whether it is the great abilities of those Buddhists or their disciples who come here, it is not a big trouble for the middle-aged man. If it is not necessary, he does not want to provoke some paranoid and crazy donkeys! "No!" "Although this array is a big Xumi array, it''s obvious that the power in the array has been disturbed, even furious. Otherwise, the power will not leak out to this extent, hurting the people of Beihai hell prison." "And it seems that a dozen people in that battle are not Buddhists, but more like Taoists." "What''s more, they seem to be trapped in that big Xumi formation at the moment. So, if I''m not wrong... " "These people should be trapped by those Buddhist donkeys with the big Xumi array, but they also disturb the time and space at the critical moment, so the big Xumi array energy is out of control, and they are put into Beihai hell by mistake!" But soon, the middle-aged man frowned, and then his eyes flashed a little streamer, and he began to ponder. It has to be said that the calculation ability of the middle-aged man is indeed amazing. Just in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man actually guessed the truth of the matter by relying on the clues of Chu ten and other people and the big Xumi formation. But until Chu ten and other people were only trapped by the Buddha, not the Buddha, the middle-aged man was relieved, but also a little curious. After all, in his view, the immortal strong people who can make the people of Buddhism deal with the level of the great Xumi array must have their own unique points! Thinking of this, there was a smile in the middle-aged man''s eyes. Then he took a deep breath, looked solemn, and cried out coldly: "bold bald ass, dare to come to my Beihai hell prison to go wild and hurt my people. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to me, the great Saint Jiaowang covering the sea." "In that case, let me break your bullshit first!" At the next moment, the middle-aged man who called himself "the great sage covering the sea" also suddenly opened his eyes angrily. Then he clenched his right fist and smashed in the direction of the "meteor" from the sky, and shouted out: "jiaoluan the world!" Woo! It has to be said that the cultivation of this middle-aged man is indeed formidable. At the moment, with his fist blowing out, the sea water in all directions seemed to rise up as if it were used by him, and then it turned into nine claws in a wave of black light. It looked like a dragon, but there were some slightly different giant Jiaos, from nine directions, heading towards the falling "meteor". Boom! At the next moment, we can see that the nine giant Jiaos shot around the "meteor" in which Chu Xun and others were located almost at the same time, and bombarded the Golden Shield covered by the "meteor" in the brilliant black light. In an instant, with the sound of earth shaking roar, the nine Jiaolong burst open after hitting the golden shield, turning into a black water light towards the golden shield. It is obvious that the attack of jiaodemon king was not aimed at nothing, but was carefully designed. At the moment, only under the influence of the nine shock waves transformed by the nine Jiaolong, the seemingly indestructible gold shield vibrated so violently. Then, the impact force spread from the nine places also gathered together. At last, it exploded at some place on the golden shield, creating a terrible force to tear the Golden Shield completely. Boom! With the outbreak of the power of the nine water quality dragons and the collapse of the great Xumi formation, a brilliant golden and black light began to shoot out from the "meteor" at the foot of Chu ten and others, and then filled with the whole "meteor" and exploded! Under the second explosion of this terrible force, the huge, island like meteor also exploded, turning into countless huge pieces of rock and soil and shooting towards the surrounding. At the same time, Chu Xun and others also took this opportunity to withdraw one after another, not only to avoid the outbreak of the terrible power in the meteor, but also to break away from the shackles of the great Xumi formation and regain freedom. "Withdraw!" And in the next moment of regaining freedom, Chu ten and others almost immediately withdrew and retreated to the distance at an extremely fast speed. Although they didn''t know much about the world of flood and famine, they also knew some of the famous super powers in the world of flood and famine during the period of Shushan training and cultivation. At the moment, the middle-aged man in Dragon Robe and calling himself "the great sage covering the sea" is just one of the super strong men they know! Because the great sage covering the sea, in fact, is one of the seven holy kings of the demon family, the ruler of the demon family in Beihai hell prison - jiaodemon king! According to the information they got from Shu mountain, at the beginning, the seven demon kings joined hands to challenge and resist the Lord even the heaven. Although they failed in resistance, they fled one after another and were recruited by Zhaoan, but their strength is beyond my doubt. Especially the Dragon King, it is said that he is the descendant of the pure blood dragon family. He has far more powerful power and talent than the general demon family. Especially in this sea area, he can use the power of the sea to fight. He has almost invincible combat power. Even the four Sea Dragon King should respect his three points and let him divide the territory and split the earth in this North Sea hell prison and become king himself. At this moment, in the face of such a powerful alien, Chu ten and others naturally escape as far as they can. "Want to run?" Seeing that Chu ten and others chose to run away without saying anything, the jiaodemon king was slightly stunned, then grinned and said, "without my consent, do you think you can escape from my Beihai hell prison?" When the voice fell, the Dragon King waved his right hand gently. In an instant, a thick black water light also came out of his palm, and fell into the sea that had gradually subsided. Boom boom! And with the integration of the black water light from the agitation of the jiaodemon king, the calm sea area which was finally restored suddenly began to boil violently, and a huge wave also rose to the sky, and then condensed into a water curtain that covered the sky and covered Chu ten and others completely. "Breaking the sea!" Looking at the huge water cover intercepting in front of his own people, Chu Xun''s heart sank, then he grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand, poured all his strength into it, and then he gave a sharp drink, and then he cut towards the water curtain with his knife. Roar! What''s different from before is that at this moment, Chu Xun''s integration into this tiger soul Sabre is all from the original power of Xuanwu, the holy beast. It''s extremely pure and powerful. So at this moment, as he cuts it out, a black water light like blade is also surging out of his blade. Then it condenses into a huge Xuanwu shape. With a roar, it hits the water curtain hard Up. The water curtain is formed by the powerful water system power of the jiaodemon king. It is not only astonishing in defense, but also endurable in life. In the eyes of the jiaodemon king, not to mention Chu ten and others, there are only a dozen immortals in this area. Even if a major power comes, it may not be easy to break his water curtain! However, what the Dragon King didn''t know was that Chu Xun now had a pure blood Xuanwu in his body. At this moment, with the power of the king of Xuanwu river system, Chu Xun''s sword also has a nearly dominant control over the river system power. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the water curtain of Chu ten and other people could definitely be stopped in the eyes of the jiaodemon king, which was so directly knocked open by the huge and incomparable Xuanwu shadow. At the same time, the water curtain that was knocked open did not recover as fast as the jiaodemon king thought, but was suppressed by some strange and powerful power, and maintained the original gap all the time, unable to recover! Chapter 1728 "How could this happen?" Seeing his own cohesion, he thought that the infallible water curtain had been broken by Chu Xun''s move. What''s more, the endless power of the water system was suppressed by these immortal boys, so that the water curtain could not be restored automatically. There was a flash of error in the vertical pupil of jiaodemon, like a reptile Stunned. "No, this is..." "The power of the origin of water system!" However, after all, the demon king is a demon saint who has been famous for many years. He has a wide range of knowledge. So after a moment''s shock, the demon king immediately recognized that the power to break his own water curtain is the power of the water system origin which is more pure than his own water system power. Then his eyes are more bright, and a trace of excitement and greed appears on his face. For his great power of water system, the power of water system origin is the power and treasure he desires most. Although he can''t understand why the immortal boys in front of him have the power of water system origin, if he can take this power from these guys, he will also get endless benefits from it! Thinking of this, the Dragon devil finally couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. Then his body moved, and he just cut through the void and stopped in front of Chu ten and others. Then he directly reached for Chu ten. "So fast?!" Chu ten thousand did not expect, this Jiao devil''s movement unexpectedly can so fast, looked at that Jiao devil''s right hand, his face also suddenly changed, then suddenly waved the hand tiger spirit knife to the Jiao devil''s right hand with all his strength. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the space around him has been shackled by a powerful force under the grasp of the jiaodemon king, let alone the space is blinking, he can''t even run away. So helpless, he can only bite his teeth and fight hard! Ooh! To deal with such a strong man as jiaodemon king, Chu Xun naturally dare not keep his hand a little. At the moment, he only saw that with all his strength injected into his left hand and the sword of the tiger spirit, the engraving originated from the demon''s great building also shone red again, and the sword of the tiger spirit was a brilliant work, turned into a white tiger like the essence, and rushed towards the demon king with the blade of Chu Xun. "Power at the master level?!" Feeling the terrible breath from the Tiger Blade of Chu ten day, the devil of Jiao suddenly became more surprised, but at the same time, his movements were not slow at all, and he continued to win towards the white tiger and the tiger blade. As his right hand continued to grasp the Tiger Blade and the white tiger, a thick layer of dark scales began to spread out from his palm. In a blink of an eye, he transformed the right hand of the Dragon demon king, which was the same as that of human beings, into a sharp dragon claw. Finally, he collided with the white tiger shadow and the tiger blade. Boom boom boom! In an instant, two terrible forces erupted in the right hand of the tiger soul sword and the Dragon demon king, not only surging a brilliant brilliance, but also breaking out a series of earth shaking noises. At the same time, under the confrontation of these two terrible forces, although the palm of the Dragon King was torn by the blade of the tiger soul sword, and a little black blood flowed out, the blade of the tiger soul sword was also seized by the Dragon devil king. It was hard to inch in and even harder to withdraw! "Brother!" "Chuxun!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten day was stopped by the jiaodemon king, the faces of other people changed greatly. At the next moment, they attacked the terrible enemy jiaodemon king without hesitation. Although they are also very clear in their hearts, with the strength of jiaodemon king, the Seven Saints of the demon family, they may not be able to save Chu Xun from his hands even if they try their best, and they may even put their own lives into it, but even so, at this moment, people are not hesitant and afraid, and they choose to fight with their lives! On! Joo! Boom boom! ¡­¡­ Jiaodemon king can be said to be the most powerful enemy Chu ten and others have faced personally, so at this moment, they do not have half a point to keep their hands, and have burst out their strongest strength. In an instant, there was a loud roar. Apart from the black devils who had begun to merge with the gods, other people had already killed the Dragon King. The bear child and angel summoned the green dragon and the Zhuque, and they went to the Dragon King with all their strength. "Pure blood green dragon, pure blood rosefinch?!" Looking at the green dragon and Zhuque who were the first to bear the brunt, the jiaodemon was shocked. Obviously, he never thought that the bear children and others would have two pure blood spirits! However, what shocked him was still behind. At the next moment, with the roar of the tiger, the sword of the spirit of the tiger held by the demon king of the Jiao expanded and changed into a powerful white tiger in a flash of golden light, and directly bit the demon king''s hand. Poop! The white tiger is the most powerful and powerful one among the Holy Spirit family. At this moment, even the hard right hand of the jiaodemon king was bitten by the fangs of the pure blood white tiger, and it was deeply embedded in the fangs, and it would not let you die. On the other side, Chu ten''s body was also filled with a strong black light, and behind him was a dark shadow. "There are white tigers and Xuanwu, and they are all pure blood!" "These guys, what''s going on?" Feeling the terrible breath emanating from Xuanwu and white tiger, the king of jiaowu was even more shocked. At the same time, he waved his left hand, and a strong black water light came out of the palm, which bombarded the green dragon and Zhuque and other people. Boom boom boom! Jiao demon king is not only the master of the world, but also the top power in the realm of the master of the world, which is not comparable to the general master of the world at all. What''s more, Chu Xun and others are on his territory at the moment, so naturally they can''t be his opponents. At the next moment, I saw that under the agitation of the black water light, whether it was the green dragon Xuanwu, or the red bird and white tiger, or even Chu ten and other people were all blown out by the black water light, each of them was trembling all over, their faces were extremely ugly, obviously they were not lightly impacted. Boom! But at this moment, the black devil and others have also completed the integration, and then turned into the thousand kilometer body of the purgator Lord, and directly put out their hands. In the fierce roar, the residual black water light was resisted, protecting Chu ten and others. "Purgatory Lord?" The existence time of Jiao devil is not less than that of purgatory Lord, so although he didn''t deal with purgatory Lord very much, he recognized the terrible Troll at the moment, and then the surprise in his eyes became more intense. Who are these guys? Why do they have four pure blood Holy Spirits in their hands? Why do the infernal lords who have been lost for many years in the rumor reappear the flood? Thinking of this, the demon king suddenly stopped attacking. Then he stretched out his hand and shouted to Chu ten and others who were preparing to launch a counterattack: "slow down, you are not the baldheads of Buddhism?" Although in the capacity and strength of jiaodemon king, he may not be afraid of much even in the peak period of purgatory Lord, but a purgatory Lord, plus the four holy spirits around Chu ten and others, as well as the powerful power Chu ten just showed, can not help but he is not afraid of some points, more careful! After all, now the demon holy meeting is just around the corner, and the battle of sealing the gods is about to start. It''s just when the undercurrent is surging and all forces are plotting with each other, so he has to be careful. If Chu ten and other people come to a great extent, and he moves Chu ten and other people, then it is likely to cause some unnecessary troubles and causes, and even with his strength and realm, he will have a headache. What''s more, he was originally a mixed race dragon race. Although he has surpassed many pure Race Dragon races in terms of strength, his position among them is very awkward. If he offended the pure blood green dragon in this battle, even if the pure blood green dragon didn''t have any elders to lean on, the four old dragons in the four seas Dragon Palace would come to him for trouble if they knew about it. At that time, without the protection of the dragon family, how could he be as free and easy as he is now and dominate the party? So, in fact, after seeing the strength shown by Chu ten and others, Jiao demon king now has no intention of killing, but more curious. He would like to know what the identity of Chu Xun and others is, and why the Four Holy Spirits and the fallen purgatory Lord help him. What''s more, if we can make good use of the strength and details of these guys, it may not bring him some benefits! After all, the demon holy meeting is just around the corner! Chapter 1729 "Buddhist baldness?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu ten and others were slightly shocked at first, then Chu ten reacted and said in a deep voice, "master, I think you have misunderstood us. We are not Buddhist, but Taoist Shu mountain people." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "we were going to leave Shushan and go to the kingdom of Tang to prepare for the next battle of deification. But in the middle of the road, we were stopped by a yellow eyebrow monk who came to the east to sit down with the Buddha, and asked us to change our flag and change our school, and rebel against the Taoism and attach to the Buddhism. If we don''t follow, we fight with him. In the end, though we defeated the Yellow eyebrow monk, we were trapped by him with the Buddhist array and brought to the territory of the elder. " "So I think there may be some misunderstanding between us and our predecessors..." If possible, Chu ten is absolutely unwilling to have a conflict with the demon Saint Jiao demon king. Therefore, seeing Jiao demon king stop, Chu ten will not take the initiative and ask for trouble. "Shushan people?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the eyes of Jiao demon changed a little, and then the killing intention of Chu ten and others was weakened again. People in Shushan are not only famous guards, but also paranoid and fearless of death. Judging from the strength and inside information of these people, I''m afraid that they are the strongest young disciples of Shushan in the battle of God worship. Otherwise, people in Buddhism will not break the rules, and they will fight against them before the battle of God worship. Because of this, if he moves these guys in front of him, even if the four pure blood spirits may cause trouble, the revenge on the other side of Sichuan mountain will only be enough for him to eat a pot. So the next moment, the Dragon King suddenly laughed, nodded, and said, "it''s the Yellow eyebrow that the Buddha from Donglai sat down. The guy last tried to figure out the will of the Buddha from Donglai, stole some treasures from the Buddha from Donglai to deal with my brother, and finally flattered him on the horse leg. He was not only captured by the Buddha himself, but also said to have been captured by the Buddha from Donglai Zu abandoned his cultivation and fell into the realm of the Lord. Unexpectedly, after so many years, this guy jumped up again! " After that, the Dragon Lord paused a little, and then continued, "but you can make Huang Mei use this big Xumi array to deal with you instead of protecting herself. It seems that in all likelihood, Huang Mei has died in your hands?" "Here..." Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu Xun and other people were shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Dragon King had guessed the death of Huang Mei so quickly. Although they didn''t expect to keep this secret all the time, they were still a little surprised when they were broken by the devil. "You are right, elder. The Yellow eyebrow has been killed by us because of her own sin." However, since the Dragon King has guessed that Huang Mei is dead, Chu ten and others don''t need to hide it any more, so when he heard the Dragon King''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then said in a concentrated voice, "this is because his Buddhism didn''t obey the rules and started first, so Huang Mei''s death is also the fault of his own, no wonder others." "Don''t be nervous. I hate the baldness of Buddhism just like you. Besides, in those days, this yellow eyebrow brought a lot of trouble to my brother. You killed him, which is to help my brother breathe. I like this kind of thing. " Hearing Chu ten''s explanation, the Dragon King smiled, but he was surprised again. You need to know that although Huang Mei has been defeated by the master of the world, his strength cultivation and magic weapon are still not to be underestimated. Even the general master of the world might not be able to kill him. But at the moment, the Yellow eyebrow is not only dead, but also these guys seem to have not been seriously injured. It can be imagined that the real strength of these guys is just a little bit more terrible than the strength they show at the moment. Thinking of this, the Dragon King pondered for a moment, and then said, "but I have to remind you that your current location is called Beihai hell prison, which is located in the north of Beihai. It''s not far from the nanzhanbu island where Shu mountain is located, but not far from beigulu island." "What''s more, it''s not only very far away from Shushan, but also full of dangers along the way. With your strength, it''s not easy to get through the hell prison of Beihai safely. Even if you can get through these dangers, it will not take a short time on the road. By then, the battle of the gods will have begun, and you will have missed the best time to enter. " Finish saying these, the Dragon demon king then no longer speech, just looking at Chu ten and so on, observing their expression. "Beihai hell?" As expected, Zhou Yulong, black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, who have a deep understanding of the world of Hong and Huang, changed their faces at the same time, especially black devil and others. As the reincarnation of the gods, they know more about beiguru and Beihai hell prison than others, so they also know more about the danger and horror of Beihai hell prison. This area is close to beiguru Island, so there are a large number of demons, demons, and Zerg. In addition, Beihai is the place where many powerful caves were located in the Hongmeng period. After the chaos of the Hongmeng disaster, most of these caves have been broken, and the forbidden system in the caves has become a natural danger with destructive power. These days Danger may not be enough to threaten their lives, but if they fall into it, it will be enough to trap them for a long time. So, if they are in Beihai hell prison now, they will not want to go back to southern zhanbu island and take part in the war of enfeoffment in a short time. "I don''t know if there is any way for us to return to southern zhanbu as soon as possible." Chu ten and other people are very clear in their hearts. In the name of the Dragon devil king, this guy will never say so much because of his enthusiasm, or because he said he wanted to thank them for killing the Yellow eyebrow. Therefore, after seeing the solemn expression of the black devil and others, Chu took a deep breath, and then asked the Dragon King, "if you can help us to return to nanzhanbu continent as soon as possible, then we will certainly repay your help." "In fact, there is no way..." Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, the Dragon King smiled and said: "I didn''t deceive you. With your strength, I want to go through this North Sea hell and the whole North Sea and return to southern zhanbu island. This is not something that can be done overnight. But if you don''t go to Beihai and Beihai hell, but to other ways, it will be different. " Speaking of this, the Dragon King paused a little, and then continued: "in this northern continent, there is a big wrestling array arranged by our seven demon saints. Once the array is activated, it can travel thousands of miles in a minute, even across a state and a sea. So as long as you have a way to get into that loop formation, it''s only a matter of moments before you return to southern zhanbu. " "A big loop?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu Xun and others hesitated a little. Later, Chu Xun continued to ask, "I don''t know how we can enter this great array of somersaults and return to nanzhanbuzhou." "Although the big loop array is powerful, it needs to consume the power accumulated in the array for many years every time. Therefore, if you want to return to southern zhanbu island through this array, you must have more than half of the demon saints agree." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the jiaodemon King deliberately showed a bit of embarrassment, and then continued: "but even if I show my old face and would like to help you, I can only contact two other demon saints to vote for you at most, and even if our brother in Huaguo Mountain has not asked the world and no longer voted, but we still have less vote..." "Sir, if you have anything, please say it directly!" Looking at the embarrassed color of the Dragon King, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a voice, "how can we go back to southern zhanbu island?" "Well, that''s straight!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Dragon King''s face suddenly fainted, and then he said seriously, "since we have less than one vote, as long as you can make up the last vote, we can open the loop array and send you back to Nanzhan island!" Speaking of this, the Dragon King also gave a little pause. Then he continued: "so, I hope you can join the demon holy meeting and seize the new demon holy place. This is the only way for you to return to southern zhanbu as soon as possible!" Chapter 1730 "You want us to join the demon holy meeting and seize the position of demon holy?" "What about playing with us? It''s impossible! " "No mistake, isn''t it for us to die?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu ten and others were all shocked, showing an unbelievable color. Zhang Xie and Xiong childe could not help exclaiming, showing a trace of anger, just afraid they didn''t swear. At the moment, in their view, the Dragon devil is playing with them when he puts forward such a proposal! Although the current situation in the world is not to the extent that the Buddhists, Taoists and demons are irreconcilable, the conflicts and contradictions among these three forces are also increasing as the battle of the gods is about to start. In addition, the saying that the heart must be different from that of other races is universal, so in the eyes of Chu ten and others, it is no doubt a self seeking behavior that some of them go to join the demon holy meeting of the demon race and want to seize the position of the demon holy! After all, as long as those demon clans are not stupid, they will never be allowed to seize the position of demon saint, or even attack together and kill them! "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you think." Looking at the unbelievable and indignant appearance of Chu ten and others, the demon king shook his head, and then said lightly: "although the demon holy meeting is a demon family grand meeting, it is not forbidden to ask for foreign aid, so even if you are human, you can also participate in this competition, but you must have a loyalist." Here, the Dragon King paused a little, then pointed to the green dragon and Zhuque hovering over the bear child and angel, and the white tiger crouching beside Chu ten, and said with a smile, "as for your loyalists, it''s very simple. These pure blood spirits beside you are the best choice!" "They?" Hearing the words of Jiao demon king, Chu ten and other people were slightly shocked, then they turned their eyes to the Holy Spirits and asked unbelievably, "are they also demons?" "Before the Lich war, when Emperor Taiyi ruled the world, the Holy Spirit family was a member of the demon family. But after the Lich war, the demon clan declined, and the spirit clan was also dormant, so many people separated the spirit clan from the demon clan. " Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu Xun and others, Jiao demon king smiled lightly and said: "but in fact, in our demon family''s eyes, the Holy Spirit family is still a member of the demon family, but the most noble and powerful one. So if you take part in the demon Congregation in the name of these four pure blood creatures, you will not encounter resistance, but you may get a lot of help. " When it comes to this, the king of Jiao gave a slight pause, and then continued: "after all, for many mixed descendants of the Holy Spirit family, and other branch demon families, pure blood Holy Spirit is the most worthy of their following master!" "Why us?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu Xun pondered for a moment, then frowned and said, "please give us a reason, otherwise, we would rather spend more time in the North sea than wade into this muddy water!" Although Jiao demon king said it is very reasonable, Chu ten believes that there must be many unknown secrets in it. He doesn''t want to participate in the demon holy meeting in such a muddle. Otherwise, in case of angering those demon saints at that time, I''m afraid that any one of them will be good enough for them. "Because we have to protect ourselves!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jiao demon king kept silent for a while, and then continued: "now the battle of sealing gods is about to begin, and we demon clan can''t be alone. We have to separate the Buddhism and Taoism. In addition to Huaguoshan, a monkey with strong strength and amazing background, which has intersection with Buddhism and Taoism, other demon saints must take the lead in making choices. " Speaking of this, the Dragon Lord paused a little, and then continued: "now, in addition to that monkey, the strongest of the remaining six demon saints is the great saint of Ping Tian, the great bull demon king. And the ox demon family, including his son, red boy, all joined the Buddhism many years ago. Among the remaining other demons, there are also two demons who stand on the side of Buddhism with the Bull Demon King. " "That is to say, there are already three demon saints in Buddhism, aren''t they?" Hearing the words of Jiao demon king, Chu ten day''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled tighter, and then continued to ask: "then including you, how to choose the remaining three demon saints? Do you choose a gate? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of doubt, and then he continued to ask: "but by reason, you demon saints should not all choose the same camp, and then lead the demon clan to get the most benefits?" "How could things be so simple..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Dragon King shook his head and said, "the three remaining demon saints are more or less related to the Taoism. It''s almost impossible to leave the Taoism and join the Buddhism at this time." At this point, the Dragon devil could not help sighing, and then said: "besides, even if we join in the past, can we trust those great powers of Buddhism? At that time, we will not be regarded as cannon fodder envoys by them. Even if we are left out by them, we will not get any benefits at last, just for fear that even the original territory and resources will be divided up by them. " "So, we have no way back!" When it comes to why he chose daomen, Jiao demon also has a sour face. If possible, why didn''t he want to twist the whole demon clan into a rope, as Chu Xun said, to win the greatest benefit? However, as early as many years ago, Buddhism and Taoism have been on guard against their demon families. In order to prevent their demon families from unifying and rising, they have gathered and cultivated several demon saints. The most powerful demon saint, that is, the monkey in Huaguo Mountain, has found its own way. No one dares to move them lightly. But looking at the whole Honghuang, only the dead monkey can do this, so even if it''s as strong as the devil of Jiaowang, it can only go with the current at the moment, and strive for the door it''s depending on. Thinking of this, the Dragon King sighed again, and then said: "so, I hope you can participate in this demon holy meeting. Once you succeed in winning the crown of the demon holy society and becoming a new demon holy, you can not only return to southern zhanbu island by using the great array of somersaults, but also use your demon holy status and rights to win more results in the next battle of God sealing, which is also to gain more advantages for Taoism! " At this point, the expression of jiaodemon king also became more serious: "at that time, with the emphasis of Taoism on the battle of God sealing, you will get a huge reward, and it is not impossible to break through the realm of the Lord at one stroke!" "This..." After listening to the reasons and consequences stated by the demon king of Jiao, Chu ten and others also pondered again. After all, it is not a small matter to participate in the demon holy meeting, even related to the safety of their lives, so how to choose in the end, they must also be careful and prudent. "It''s a rare opportunity, we can''t miss it!" When Chu ten and others were meditating, they suddenly took a deep breath of anger, and then said to Chu ten and others, "with our strength, if the bottom cards are all out, then even in the face of the world''s main power, they may not lose. And once we win the position of demon saint, then we can win more benefits and accumulate more advantages for us in the next feudalism war by virtue of the right of the position of demon saint! " At this point, the angry eyes also become more serious: "what''s more, this may be the only way we can help the black devils solve the problem of ghosts in their bodies!" Although anger shows indifference to anyone, his heart is actually hotter to his brother than anyone else. Because of this, he will make a decision at this moment. Even if he will take a great risk, he will also participate in the demon holy meeting. After all, only when they win the position of demon and Saint can they earn more achievements in the battle of deification, and even ask those immortal super powers of Taoism to solve the problem of demons in the human body, such as black demons, etc! "Anger is right. We can''t miss this opportunity!" Hearing the angry words, Chu took a deep breath, then looked at Zhou Yulong and other people, nodded his head forcibly at last, and said to the Dragon King in a deep voice: "master of the Dragon King, we have done this business!" "We, join in this demon holy meeting!" Chapter 1731 After seeing that Chu ten and others agreed to participate in the demon holy meeting, Jiao demon king was also enthusiastic about their attitude, and then welcomed them into his palace of water mansion, ready to talk about many matters about the demon holy meeting with them in detail. As a demon saint and the overlord of the North Sea hell, it''s needless to say that the water mansion is magnificent. With Chu ten and other people following the Dragon King to enter the gate of the water mansion, they also feel like they have come to a colorful crystal world. Looking at it, they see all the palaces made of crystal and coral. The little light refracts in the Crystal Palace and blooms a gorgeous streamer, which is really beautiful. But more importantly, the crystal and coral used to build the Crystal Palace are obviously extraordinary, so at the moment, the Crystal Palace is also full of a strong stream of water power and aura. Even from the pure and abundant level of water power alone, the Crystal Palace of the jiaodemon king has surpassed the Shushan mountain and reached a very amazing level. It can be imagined that any water demons in this training, the training progress will be thousands of miles in a day. Because of this, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals who shuttle in these crystal palaces at the moment, as well as the charming aquatic beauties, are also cultivated one by one, giving off a strong atmosphere. "Come on, let''s have a rest and eat well. Don''t be polite to me!" The Dragon King led Chu ten and other people all the way to the main hall of the Crystal Palace. Then he sat down on the top golden throne and laughed at Chu ten and other people and said, "although I can''t compare with the four seas Dragon Palace, I have my own beauty. I hope you don''t dislike it." With the voice of the Dragon King falling, more than a dozen beauties of the Shui nationality, wearing palace costumes and charming, came to the hall with good wine, delicacies and rare fruits, and put the delicious food with attractive fragrance on the crystal table on both sides of the hall. Then, in addition to several of the most beautiful Shui beauties staying on both sides of the crystal table to serve Chu ten and other people, other Shui beauties also retreated, and another group of Shui beauties brought some new delicacies. "It smells good..." Looking at the delicious food on the crystal table, all the people in the room were moved by food, especially the bear children and Zhao Yu, who were even swallowing their saliva. They wished they could have a big meal immediately. However, before the two of them started to eat, the gluttony on one side had already started. With the sound of bahaw and bahaw, the food and delicacies piled up in front of the gluttony began to fall into his belly like a bottomless hole, and he devoured them three or two times. However, the people that jiaodemon King usually associates with are basically some big demons with huge food consumption, so it''s not surprising for jiaodemon king or his subordinates in this scene, but they immediately bring new food, so that Bingshi can continue to eat happily. "Don''t bear it, eat it!" At the same time, seeing the appearance of gluttony, Chu Xun smiled and shook his head. Then he said to the bear children and others who were already on the other side: "since the master of jiaodemon invited us, let''s not be polite. Come, eat and talk!" He didn''t worry that jiaowu would move his hands and feet in the wine and food, because first, with jiaowu''s strength and ability, if he really wanted to deal with them, he didn''t need to make so many twists and turns, just do it directly; second, because they had the five venom animal body protection given by real person Caogu in their hands, so even if there was any terrible poison in the wine and food, it was in the five poisons Under the protection of the animals, it''s hard to hurt them with these virulent poisons. If so, why don''t you let go and have a good meal? "Ha ha, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" "Finally I can have a decent meal!" ¡­¡­ Hear Chu ten''s words, bear child and Zhao Yu and so on also Qi Qi cheers, then have no eating phase of start to eat. On the other hand, the angry people also picked up the good wine and food in front of them and tasted them, but they were better than the bear children. Later, people began to chat with the demon king while eating. In the process of eating and chatting, they also learned some details about the demon holy meeting from the demon king''s mouth. According to the Jiao demon king, the place where the demon holy meeting will be opened is beiguru Island, which is not far from the North Sea hell prison. Beigulu island is the most dangerous of the four continents, where demons are most rampant. Because this continent is linked to many evil realms, insect realms and other evil planes, the demonic forces in this continent are also extremely powerful. Not only the Buddhist forces are hard to step into it, but even the Zhenwu Dang devil emperor of daomen has not been able to sweep all the demons and ghosts in beiguru continent himself, which eventually makes beiguru continent a first-class evil place in the world of flood and famine, A place of confusion. Because of this, we can try our best to avoid the influence of Buddhism and Taoism. This time, in addition to being located in Huaguo Mountain and having the strength to be superior, the monkey king, the great sage of heaven, who no one dared to offend, will be elected by six other demon saints as a demon clan to stand for the position of demon saint. However, due to the competitive relationship, the jiaodemon king knows not only what demon families will be sent by the ventilation Monkey King and the drive God Yu Peng king, who belong to the power of Taoism, but also what kind of demon families will be sent to participate in the meeting. For the pingtian Bull Demon King, who is close to the Buddhism, the mountain moving lion camel king and the huntian big Saint Peng demon king will basically have no idea about who will be sent to participate in the meeting. But after hearing the words of the jiaodemon king, the expressions of Chu ten and others were ugly. I don''t even know who my opponent is. This kind of fight is really passive. In case that all the people invited from the opposite side are the main powers, can they defeat the three main powers in a row? "But you can rest assured that now the demon clan is no more than in the past. After the war of lich, the war of gods, and the chaos of heaven caused by the last seven saints, there are not many remaining world lords in our demon clan, so I don''t think that the Bull Demon Kings may be able to invite the world lords to attend the meeting." Seeing the ugly expression of Chu ten and others, the demon king coughed a little, and then comforted: "and even if they invited three world leaders, we don''t have to be afraid, because Yu Peng Wang and the king of macaque both invited two world leaders to join the battle. By the time, all you have to do is deal with the weakest enemy." After that, the Dragon King paused a little, and then continued, "as long as you defeat the weakest enemy, I''m sure to persuade King Yu and King macaque to give up the position of demon saint to you!" "It is impossible for them to give up the position of demon Saint like this, isn''t it?" Hearing the words of Jiao demon king, Chu ten day slightly frowned and asked in a voice. How noble is the position of the demon saint? Otherwise, these demon saints will not make great efforts to hold this demon Saint meeting. In this case, how could King Yu and King macaque give way to the position of demon saint? "If you are a demon clan, they will not give up the position of demon Saint naturally, but you are a human clan and a Taoist clan, which is no problem." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jiao demon king smiled and said: "after all, even if I don''t fully trust each other, Yu Fan and macaque king. If we let each other''s people get a position of demon saint, it will affect our mutual interests and forces in the future. But you are different. You are human beings, and you are also human beings of the Taoism. So you should not worry that you will compete with us for power and profit among the demons, and that you can show our sincerity to the Taoism. You should not worry about any conflict of interest between the three saints. It can be said that you kill three birds with one stone. " At this point, the face of the Dragon devil also appeared a little confident: "in that case, what else can they refuse?" "So it is..." Hearing the words of the demon king, Chu ten nodded, then drank the good wine from the beauty of the Shui nationality, and then asked, "in this case, we can really fight for this demon holy meeting, but we don''t know how long it will be before this demon holy meeting is held." The battle of feudalism is just around the corner, and there are many things that haven''t been dealt with, especially in those resource cities. They are eager to accept them, so if possible, they also want to finish things here as soon as possible and go back to Nanzhan. "15 days!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jiao demon king''s eyes were all clear, and said: "there are 15 days left for the demon holy meeting, including the time to go, so we will start in 10 days!" "10 days?" Hearing the words of jiaodemon king, Chu ten day lightly nodded, and then a trace of fine awn flashed in his eyes. How much benefit can we get in this battle? I''m afraid it depends on the result of the demon holy meeting 15 days later! I hope everything goes well! Chapter 1732 Now that everything has been discussed, all Chu and others have to do is to prepare for the war and wait for the demon holy meeting 15 days later. After suffering from the defeat of Taiwu immortal, Chu Xun and other people also realized their weakness of immovable Vajra sword array, so in the next ten days, they also prepared for the battle with all their strength, and they learned from each other and ran in to further understand and control the immovable Vajra sword array, so as to avoid that kind of sword array that was broken by the enemy before it was formed Thing. On the other hand, in order to express his kindness to daomen, and to get the favor of Chu ten and others, Jiao demon king also helped Chu ten and others to find various unique natural materials and earth treasures in the North Sea to strengthen them. Although with the strength of Chu ten and others, these Tiancai and Dibao are not very useful to them, and it is unlikely that their strength will skyrocket in just ten days, but they have played some roles in the end, especially the magic weapons such as avoiding water beads, which can make them more powerful and occupy a great advantage when facing the enemies of water system. However, although everything is going well at present, Chu Xun and others are more or less worried about the unknown demon holy meeting. And in addition, there is another thing that also makes Chu Xun''s mind at ease. That''s the system! Since he broke through immortality, the system began to absorb the power of belief and transform it into the power of dream come true, and replenish the power for himself, the system has been in a long dormant period, and rarely responded to him, especially after receiving a lot of infusion of the power of belief in the boundless starry sky of Shushan, the system completely broke off contact with him and fell into a complete silence There is no response to his call. Although he also knew that the system should not have any problems, but without the system, Chu always felt that his heart was empty and there was no sense of security. Now, his only hope is to recover the system as soon as possible. In this way, he will not only feel more secure, but also be more confident in the face of the following strong enemies and challenges with the help of the system. Ten days passed quickly. Soon, the jiaodemon King took Chu ten and others who were ready to enter the best state. They were ready to leave Beihai hell and go to the "Qihuang mountain" in beidulu island to participate in the demon holy meeting. [Qihuang mountain] is located in the central part of beidulu island. It is said that it is the place where a small part of the remains fell after the fall of emperor Taiyi. After this small part of debris fell to beiguru Island, it also formed a land of meteorites, which contains endless high temperature, but it is introverted, making the whole area indestructible, even if the main powers of the world are hard to cause large-scale damage to it. Similarly, this is where the big loop array is located. According to the Jiao demon king, the power of the demon emperor is used in the great array, which can break through the void and break the boundary. In this powerful and turbulent world, people can be transported to far away places. "Let''s go!" After leaving Shuifu, the Dragon King smiled and waved his right hand. In a flash, a black light also surged out of his palm, and then it became a very huge, even bigger than the boat of the spirit. At the same time, the whole body was dark and transparent, like a black diamond, a dragon boat with a little light and strong breath appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "What a powerful breath..." Different from the kind of introverted breath of the Dragon King, the breath of the black dragon boat is extremely powerful and domineering. People standing in front of the black dragon boat are just like standing in front of a dragon that can destroy the sky and destroy the world. Even with their strength, they feel a kind of almost suffocating pressure. It can be imagined how powerful the power contained in this black dragon boat has been. "This is the boat connecting the sky that I have practiced for many years and refined from the scales I shed. Although it''s not a first-class magic weapon, it''s more than enough to drive." Looking at Chu ten and other people''s shocked touch, Jiao demon king smiled, then jumped up and fell over the black dragon boat, and stood at the head of the dragon boat and said to Chu ten and others, "come on, we don''t have much time, it''s time to start!" "Go!" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu ten and others looked at each other, and then they all jumped to the black dragon boat. Buzz! With Chu ten and other people all on the black dragon boat, the Dragon King also gently waved his right hand, and shot a black light from the palm into the Dragon bow. The black light, like a switch, immediately activated the power of the black dragon boat after integration. Then, accompanied by a strong energy buzz, a bright black light also surged out of the black dragon boat. At the same time, the black dragon boat also broke through the void, shooting towards the distant sky like a black lightning at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ While jiaodemon King took Chu ten and others to beiguru Island, other demon saints and big demons also took action. "It''s time." In a towering mountain in beiguru, a man in golden armor suddenly opened his eyes, and then glanced at the young man beside him, who was burning a little bit of fire, but there was a little bit of gold in the fire. He said: "my son, this demon holy meeting concerns us next The position and interests of this vein in the demon family, even in the battle of the gods, so it is absolutely not to be lost. This time, the father specially gave you the golden feather armor. I hope you can win the championship at one stroke. I hope you don''t let me down! " "Don''t worry, father, son will win the position of demon saint!" Hearing the golden armor man''s words, the young man also stood up, with a flash of fierce golden fire in his eyes, and then said confidently: "with your father''s golden feather armor, even for the nine holy kings under the throne of the Bull Demon, my son is sure to win. After all, in that war, he was deeply hurt by the monkey and Erlang! " "The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the nine holy kings are not inferior. With the help of the old ox, you must not be careless." Hearing the young man''s words, the golden armor man shook his head, and then said seriously: "anyway, the first task of this war is to let us win the position of demon saint. As for the final ownership of the position of demon saint, although we should try our best to fight, if we can''t fight, don''t hurt the harmony. After all, the old cow is not easy to provoke!" "Yes, father!" When it comes to the ox demon king, even the presence of the two people also shows a trace of fear. Then they looked at each other, nodded together, jumped forward, and turned into two golden lights shooting towards the sky. ¡­¡­ "You can only win this war, you can''t lose it. Do you hear me?" On the other side, in a cave, a man with blonde hair and a kind of tyranny that seems to destroy everything, and a little red light filled his middle-aged man also glanced at the figure surrounded by the black robe, and said in a cold voice: "don''t forget that if it wasn''t for me, you would have been dead, wouldn''t you Will there be today''s accomplishments? But you should also remember that since I can accomplish you, I can destroy you. If you can''t compete with the old cow and the big bird this time, you won''t have to come back! " "I see, master!" At the words of the blonde man, a cold voice came out of the black robe. "Let''s go!" Hearing the words of the black robed man, the blonde man nodded, then with a stroke of his right hand, he tore the void directly, and took the black robed man to step into the void and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Jiu tou, I have great hope for you this time. Don''t let me down!" At the same time, in an all-round green mountain cave, a big man is also saying to another person lightly. Different from other monsters that are completely transformed into human shapes, the speaking monsters still keep the shape of half human and half demon. Not only are there a pair of huge and sharp black horns on their heads, but also their faces and noses are like an old ox, which looks extremely strange. However, this bull headed man, at the moment, exudes a kind of indescribable arrogance, so that even the nine headed Saint King, who is the same master and strong in the world, cringes in front of this man, completely missing the arrogance of the day in the pool bottom water mansion. "Yes, your majesty, I will not let you down!" Hearing the words of the ox headed man, the nine headed Saint King shivered a little, then nodded immediately and said yes repeatedly. "Don''t be so nervous. Your father-in-law and I were close friends. Although I had time to save you and your father-in-law and your wife because of something, I always treated you as my nephew." Looking at the timid appearance of the nine headed holy king, the ox headed man smiled, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "but I also hope you know the significance of this demon holy meeting to you and me. If you perform badly, even I may not be able to protect you in the end!" "I know, I know. Don''t worry, your majesty. Even if I fight for this life, I will surely take the position of the demon saint!" Hearing the words of the ox headed man, the nine headed Saint King nodded hard again, and then said, "if not, I will apologize for my death!" "Ha ha, my man, why do you say that?" Looking at the determined and serious appearance of the nine headed Saint King, the ox headed man grinned and said: "don''t worry, as long as you win the position of the demon saint, even that monkey will sell me some face when he goes out of the customs. After all, I am his sworn brother, ha ha!" At this point, the bull headed man waved his hand, then turned around and walked out of the cave. As he walked, he said, "well, the demon holy meeting is about to start. Let''s go to the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast, which can save our feet." At the same time, outside the cave, a unicorn with a dragon mouth, a lion''s head, fish scales, oxtail, tiger claws, antlers, and a red beast slowly stood up as if they heard the order. At the same time, a terrible and extreme breath also surged out of the giant beast, even with the cultivation of the nine holy kings. At this moment, the face of this breath can not help Got a thrill in my heart. Obviously, even if it''s just such a mount, its strength will never be under him! This is the first of the Seven Saints, the great saint of pingtian and the great bull demon! Chapter 1733 The black dragon boat, which Chu ten and others ride in, is not only extremely fast, but also exudes the unique strong breath of jiaodemon king, which is enough to frighten all kinds of monsters. Because of this, at the moment, Chu ten and other people take this black dragon boat to travel all the way in the dangerous Beihai hell prison. The demons and ghosts on the way are all running away from the wind. No one dares to stay for half a minute, so Chu ten and other people also travel through the whole Beihai hell prison unimpeded and arrive at beifuru Island, which is located in the north of Beihai hell prison. As described by Heimo and others with Chu Xun before, the environment of beigulu is extremely bad, especially compared with the other three continents in the world of flood and famine, beigulu is almost as bad as a Jedi. It is said that when the heaven and earth of Hongmeng are still unbroken, the northern kunlu island is as picturesque as the other three continents, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, as fairyland on earth. However, with the collapse of the Hongmeng continent, the beidulu continent was also greatly affected. At last, the environment of the whole continent changed dramatically, which became the scene of Chu and other people at the moment. Now. As soon as Chu ten and other talents entered the range of beiguru, a surprising chill came on their faces, which made them shiver. Then they looked at everything in front of them, almost all of them turned to the color of silver. The earth, mountains and rivers were covered with layers of snow, which could be called silver frost, and the sky and the earth were white. Under the influence of such thick snow and such low temperature, the vegetation of beigulu island is not as luxuriant as that of other continents, or even quite withered. Looking around, there are white snow and frozen plants everywhere. There is almost no green between heaven and earth. "How desolate..." Standing on the black dragon boat, the bear child looked down at the ice and snow world, and then couldn''t help sighing. "Desolate?" However, hearing the words of the bear child, the mouth of the Dragon King was slightly cocked, and then he said with a smile, "don''t be fooled by what you see in front of you. This North kunlu island is not desolate at all. On the contrary, it''s very busy here." When the voice fell, the Dragon King waved his right hand gently, and then out of the sky changed into a huge animal with rough skin and thick flesh. It looked like an elephant, but it was several times larger than an ordinary elephant. It was a giant animal protected by a thick layer of exoskeleton armor. And the next moment, the giant beast is also from the sky, heavy fall in that pile of snow covered land. Boom! The giant beast is huge in size and weight. Falling from high altitude is like dropping a heavy bomb. It directly raises countless snow in a loud roar and sweeps around like a huge wave. However, the giant beast is rough and thick. Even if it falls from a height of hundreds of meters, but with the cushion of snow, the giant beast is not damaged at all. Soon, it stands up from the snow and shakes its body to shake off the snow. However, without waiting for the giant beast to make the next move, the frozen snow in all directions began to shake and tumble like boiling water. It looked like there were many things running through the snow and rushing towards the giant beast at a very fast speed. On! The intelligence quotient of the giant beast is not low, so he obviously noticed something wrong. Then he let out a roar, and rushed towards the distance with heavy hooves, as if he was running away from something. However, he is still slow after all! Shoo shoo shoo! I can only see that without waiting for how far the giant beast has gone, there is no life at all. It looks like the dead tree root is suddenly shooting out from under the snow, and then it directly twined on the four feet of the giant beast, with a bunch of strength. Bang! Although the roots of these trees are thin and lifeless, they seem to break when they are pulled, but actually they are surprisingly tough. Only under the binding and shackles of these tree roots, the huge beast, which seems to have infinite power, lost its balance in a moment, and its body suddenly vibrated, and finally fell heavily to the ground. Poop poop poop! As the giant animal fell to the ground, more branches came out of the ground, and then from the relatively fragile eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the giant animal, it began to devour the blood and power in the giant animal. And under the crazy swallowing of these roots, the body of the giant beast began to vibrate violently, and became shriveled at the speed of naked eyes, as if all the power and blood were almost consumed by these roots. But this is just the beginning of the monster nightmare! At the next moment, with the sound of a light sound, black shadows of different sizes also came out of the snow, then fell on the body of the giant beast and began to bite crazily. These black shadows obviously have amazing biting ability. Even the huge beast with thick skin and thick flesh and protected by exoskeleton armor, at this moment, under the biting of the dense black shadow, it is also quickly bitten to the skin and flesh, blood and flesh are blurred, which looks like the unlucky egg falling into the Piranha breeding pool. "Zerg?" Looking at the many black shadows covering the giant beast, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then slowly clenched his fist. To his surprise, the black shadows that are besieging and devouring the body of the giant beast are all Zerg of different shapes and sizes. But after a little surprise, Chu Xun woke up again. Yes, according to the black devil and others, this northern kunlu island is not only connected with many demon worlds, but also other evil planes such as the insect world and the dead spirit world. In this case, it''s no surprise to see the Zerg in beiguru. Think of here, Chu ten in slightly feel afraid of at the same time, also can''t help but feel a little excited. His ferocious body constitution and the alien race in his hands are huge taboos for the Zerg, so he must be careful again and again, or if the two taboos are exposed, he will face endless pursuit of the strong in the insect world. But on the other hand, the emergence of these Zerg gave him a golden opportunity. If he can take this opportunity to devour more powerful Zerg people and accumulate enough Zerg power in this northern kunlu Island, he can summon a powerful hongmengqi insect for his use. At that time, no matter in the face of many demon families of this demon holy meeting, or in the face of many enemies in the next feudalism war, his grasp will be greater. Therefore, this trip to beiguru is a challenge full of risks and opportunities for chuxun. As long as he is lucky, he can take this opportunity to soar to the sky. On the contrary, if he is not lucky, he may even fall down and be doomed. ¡­¡­ "Yellow eyebrow, yellow eyebrow..." While Chu Xun and others rushed to the land of the emperor, ready to participate in the demon holy meeting, in the eastern paradise, a smiling face, paunchy, full of joy, people will have a great joy when they see it. The great joy of the Golden Buddha also suddenly opened his eyes, then gently shook his head, sighed: "last time, you made yourself smart and walked away A wrong step, but this time you still don''t learn from it, and another mistake... " Speaking of this, the Golden Buddha slowly stood up and said to himself, "I was able to save you last time, but this time, the cause and effect of your infection is so great that even I can''t save you." "However, although you can''t be saved, there are still some things to be done. Otherwise, if it sees some flaws, it will damage our overall plan. " On the other hand, the Golden Buddha''s eyes also showed a little golden awn, as if he could see through the past and the future. Looking at the sky in the far north, he said lightly, "it seems that this time, I will go there myself." When the voice fell, the Golden Buddha''s body also radiated a little golden light, but at the same time, he himself slowly changed in the golden light, and finally turned into a man with a big belly like an ordinary rich man without any breath leaking out, and then his body moved slightly, and then disappeared in the eastern paradise. The master of the paradise in the East, the Buddha in the East, finally came out of the mountain! Chapter 1734 On the way to qihuangshan mountain, Chu Xun and others further realized the chaos and horror of beidulu island. It is almost a place of chaos and death. In addition to various extreme weather such as cold storm, snow, earthquake and volcano, all kinds of monsters and ghosts fight each other. Along the way, Chu ten and others didn''t even see that there was a peaceful place, which made them feel that the whole beidulu island was like a huge place for breeding insects, and these monsters who constantly fight and devour each other in beidulu Island were countless. All they do is to be as strong as possible in constant fighting until they become the strongest, or are killed by a stronger existence. It can be said that compared with the northern kunlu Island, the southern zhanbu Island, which was originally very competitive, is almost a paradise. "Are these monsters and ghosts endless? If they are killed in this way, they will not be afraid to kill the whole beiguru continent?" Looking at the demons and ghosts that constantly fight and devour each other on the earth, Chu Xun suddenly asked to the black demons around him. "Kill absolutely?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black devil suddenly laughed, then shook his head, and said, "if the ghosts and monsters in beiguru can kill absolutely, then the real Wu Dang devil emperor of daomen will not return without success." Speaking of this, the black devil paused a little, and then continued: "this North kunlu island has multiple spatial connection nodes with many demon circles, insect circles and other evil interfaces, so the demons and ghosts you said can flow in endlessly. And creatures like demons and Zerg may not have the same development potential and understanding as human beings, but their reproduction ability is far greater than that of human beings, and once they grow up, they will have extraordinary combat power. " "In addition, most of these creatures are low savvy, and they can only break through through through constant fighting and devouring, so this northern kunlu island has become the best training place for these civilizations. How could the monsters and ghosts of beiguru be killed in the endless influx of numerous creatures? " As a reincarnation of the evil spirit, the black devil knows more about beiguru than anyone else except the jiaodemon king, so he also knows very well that if he only relies on ordinary means, the evil spirits and ghosts in beiguru can be killed and slaughtered endlessly. "Do Zerg have a high position in beidulu island?" Thinking of the Zerg, Chu asked again. "The Zerg is the second largest ethnic group in the northern Dulu continent after the demon ethnic group, and compared with other ethnic groups such as the demon ethnic group, the Zerg is also accepted by the demon ethnic group, which can be said to be the alliance ethnic group of the demon ethnic group." The black devil knew what Chu Xun wanted to ask, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded his head, and then said solemnly: "after all, just like the spirit family was also a member of the demon family, the insect family in the insect world was also a part of the demon family, also known as the insect demon. And unlike the spirit family, even in today''s Zerg, there are still many Zerg who recognize their demon identity. " At this point, the black devil''s eyes also flashed a dignified color, and then he said in a deep voice: "so if it is not necessary, it is better to attract fewer Zerg in this North kunlu Island, so as not to cause big trouble." "I see!" Chu Xun knew that black devil was reminding himself not to actively provoke the Zerg in order to accumulate the strength of the Zerg, so he nodded his head, and began to think about how to win the maximum benefit with the minimum risk in this trip to beidulu. "Why, look there!" While Chu Xun and the black devil were talking about the Zerg, the bear child seemed to find something suddenly, pointing to a place that was gradually calming up in front of him and shouting: "forest, there is a forest!" "Forest?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten and others immediately returned to their senses, and then looked in the direction pointed by the bear child. Indeed, at the end of the land covered in silver, there is a boundless green forest stretching for more than ten thousand miles. And see this scene, Chu ten and others are also one after another surprised. You should know that due to the extreme environment of the northern kunlu Island, which is covered with ice and snow everywhere, there are very few plants on this land. Even if there are some "magic plants" from the evil plane, you can''t see the dense jungle that can be seen everywhere in the southern kunlu Island. Also because of this, at the moment in this "white desert" suddenly see such a large forest, Chu ten and others will naturally feel some surprise. "This is the funeral of the emperor. The front is the land of the emperor!" Hearing the exclamation of Chu Xun and other people, the jiaodemon King standing at the bow smiled and said: "this funeral forest is driven out of the cold by the geothermal energy emanating from the qihuangshan mountain, and provides aura and energy. This is the only place that can be called paradise in the whole beihulu island. Because as long as we enter the scope of emperor''s funeral, we are generally not allowed to do it. " "Really, those insects and monsters have not been hit!" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu ten and others noticed that in the boundless and boundless forest ahead, the demons and ghosts everywhere kept a strange peace and did not fight like in the outside world, which was obviously restricted to some extent. Whew! While Chu and other people focused on the forest of emperor burial, a bright golden light suddenly emerged from the far left side of them, and came with a terrible breath no less than the black dragon boat. Boom! Not only that, at the same time, at the far right side of them, a giant with a height of more than 1000 meters, just like an ancient giant, and also sending out a wave of terrible breath, the golden giant also walked with heavy steps, as if walking towards their place slowly and quickly. The giant obviously has terrible power and weight. Where he passed, the monsters and ghosts who had no time to escape also turned into meat sauce at the foot of the giant. Even the vast expanse of ancient green wood in the forest of the emperor was trampled to pieces like toothpicks at the foot of the golden giant. At last, he left a mess behind the giant, which was cracked and collapsed The sunken earth. "What is this!" Looking at the giant and golden light shooting from one left to one right, the nerves of Chu ten and others were tensed for a moment, and then they clenched the weapons in their hands to be on guard. This time they came to join the demon holy meeting, that is to say, they wanted to be enemies with the other three demon holy men, so they did not dare to relax for a moment. If these two groups of people who come here at the moment belong to the enemy demon saint, then there is likely to be a blood war next! "Don''t be nervous, it''s your own!" Looking at the appearance of Chu ten and others on guard, Jiao demon king smiled a little, then waved to show Chu ten and others not to be nervous. At the same time, the bright golden light and the giant golden armor also crossed a thousand miles away, approaching the black dragon boat where Chu ten and others were with amazing breath. Then, the golden light suddenly shrank into two figures that were not tall. At the same time, standing in the front position, some sharp tongued, with a bit of philistine and greasy air, with two little moustaches, and at the same time, the middle-aged man with four ears also grinned and said hello to the Dragon demon king on the Black Dragon Boat: "Hey, old dragon, you are quite punctual. Why, the boys around you are the contestants you brought this time? " "Ha ha, four ears, don''t you also come on time?" Hearing the words of those four ears middle-aged people, the Dragon King smiled, then nodded and said, "yes, they are the people I chose this time." "I don''t know what you think. You chose such immortality!" With the voice of the Dragon King falling, there was a sharp and cold voice on the top of the golden giant''s head: "although according to the rules of the demon congregation, if it is immortal, then the number can be relatively relaxed, and even up to 20 people can be sent to fight. But can twenty ants be an elephant''s opponent. Seriously, Laojiao, if you can''t choose the right person, I can help you, but you can''t be so reckless, can you? " "Even if they are Taoist, they are related to the position of demon and saint. It''s irresponsible for you to choose this!" Chapter 1735 "Is this?" Hearing the cold voice from the top of the golden giant, Chu ten and others frowned, and then looked at the top of the golden giant. Although the golden giant is thousands of meters tall, the black dragon boat is also suspended in the sky at the moment, so Chu Xun and others can easily see the situation on the top of the golden giant. I saw a middle-aged man sitting on the golden helmet of the golden armor giant. He had a pair of huge eyes and a big head, but his body was thinner than that of the middle-aged man with four ears. "Hum!" The middle-aged man obviously also noticed the eyes of Chu ten and others, then suddenly snorted coldly, and there was a fine light in his eyes. In an instant, Chu ten and other people also felt that their mind was like being pricked by a needle, and there was a sharp pain, and even their consciousness was slightly blurred. However, it''s fortunate that after the heart devil robbery in the demon tower, the souls of Chu ten and others have become more tenacious and powerful than the general immortal, and they have also been sheltered by the power of the yin-yang life and death mirror, so they soon resisted the stabbing pain and returned to normal. Even Chu Xun, anger, desire and other people''s bodies still emit a little light, which directly dispels the pain in his mind with his strong mental and willpower, and stares at the middle-aged man coldly, with a flash of anger in his eyes. They have no enmity with this middle-aged man, but this guy even uses the spiritual shock to them for no reason. If they are not strong enough in spirit and solid enough in soul, I''m afraid that they will be hurt by the big man''s mental attack at the moment. Whoo! At the next moment, Zhou Yulong suddenly waved Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand. Then, a blazing flame came out of his sword and directly covered bear children and others. Nanming Lihuo has a strong phagocytic ability for mental power, so with the envelopment of Nanming Lihuo, the sharp pain in the minds of Xiong childe and others also disappeared in a flash, while the big eyes of the middle-aged man flashed a trace of surprise. "Well, there are two abilities!" Seeing that Chu ten and others easily resolved their mental attack, the big man nodded gently, and then did not continue to attack, but turned his eyes to the devil king of Jiao, and said: "but with these two times, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of other participants, right?" "Yupeng is right. Laojiao, as far as I know, the people they sent are not good at all!" Hearing what the big man said, the man with four ears in the air nodded, and then said, "you know, Lord Peng sent his own bird, and gave his golden feather armor to the bird for protection. In this way, if the bird doesn''t say anything else, it will surpass the average leader in defense and speed. It''s not easy to deal with. " "As for the old lion, this time he sent out the same clan that he secretly rescued many years ago. You know, although his kindred is softer and has a better temper, his strength is not weak. He fought with his grandson monkey at that time. Although he died in the monkey''s hand at last, even his son and grandson were killed by pig Bajie, and he was eaten up by the hundred surnames in the Yuhua City, but he left a trace of soul with the help of the old lion in secret After so many years of hard work, the strength has also returned to the realm of the Lord, and the character has changed greatly, which should not be underestimated! " The four eared man seemed to know the information of the ox demon king and others clearly, so after a meal, he continued: "as for the man sent by the old ox, let alone, it is said to be the nine headed bird. At that time, the monkey and Erlang Zhenjun joined hands to defeat him, and finally let him escape a life. Now, although his accomplishments are greatly reduced, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and it can not be underestimated. You said, in the face of these guys, what can you do with these little guys you sent? " "Four ears, since you are known as omniscient and intelligent, why don''t you use your magic to distinguish their origins?" In the face of the questions from the big head man and the four ears man, the Dragon devil just smiled and said to the big head man, "then you will know why I sent them to fight!" "Oh? It seems that you have confidence in them! " Hearing the words of the Dragon King, the middle-aged man called "four ears" felt his chin thoughtfully, then nodded and grinned, "in this case, let me see where they are holy!" After that, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly, and at the same time, a little golden light came out on his body, especially the four big ears, which expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye under the shadow of a little golden light, and became bigger and more weird. Buzz! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a slight energy buzzing sound. The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly also flashed a wisp of streamer, and his ears vibrated slightly, which seemed very magical. "This is..." Looking at the abnormality that happened to the middle-aged man, Chu ten and others were slightly stunned, showing a trace of curiosity. Obviously, they didn''t understand what the four ear man was doing. "Well? Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu, these guys Four pure blood spirits! " "No, not only that, purgatory Lord Even the purgatory Lord who has disappeared for many years is among them! " "And that guy, he''s so powerful!" ¡­¡­ The four eared man obviously has a kind of strange and powerful magic power. Only in the golden light, his twinkling eyes also seem to see through the origin of Chu ten and others, and then send out bursts of exclamation. "What?" Seeing that the six ear man they didn''t know could easily see through their abilities and cards, Chu ten and other people were shocked, especially Chu ten, who subconsciously clenched the spirit of the tiger sword and showed the color of vigilance. There are so many secrets in him. If these four eared men were to know the secret of the chaotic clock in his body, they would not be able to leave this time! "Hahaha, don''t be nervous. This is brother four ear''s magic power." Looking at the shocked and alert appearance of Chu ten and others, the demon king laughed and said: "brother Si''er''s body is a four ear macaque. Although he is not as good at listening as the six ear macaque in his family, he is able to understand, before and after knowing, everything is clear, and he can understand any secret between the heaven and the earth, but as long as it happens in this continent, don''t try to escape his ears and eyes." "Macaque with four ears, king of macaque with great ventilation?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu ten and others finally determined the identity of the four ear man, and then turned their eyes to the other big man. If the four ears man is the king of the monkey king, then this big man must be another ally of the king of the dragon, driving the God, the king of Yu fan! "Four pure blood spirits, and the Lord of purgatory?" Hearing the words of the king of macaque, the great sage, Yu Peng, who has a big head, finally responded, flashing a clear color in his big eyes, nodded and said: "no wonder you will choose them. There are four pure blood spirits and the Lord of purgatory. Even if they are under the Lord of purgatory, they may not be a lord of purgatory ''s opponents "No, the strongest of them are not the four pure blood spirits and the devil of purgatory!" "And their strength, I''m afraid, is even stronger than that of the general masters!" However, at this time, the golden light from the ventilation monkey king suddenly turned away, and then he glanced over Chu ten and other people one by one, and said with a little surprise: "you may not know that they came here because they killed the Yellow eyebrow old monster under the Buddha''s seat, and then they were driven by the big Xumi formation before the death of the Yellow eyebrow old monster From the southern part of the island. " "I think you know the strength of the Yellow eyebrow monster very well. Even though he was defeated by the future Buddha because he was clever and wanted to interfere in the contradiction between the present Buddha and the future Buddha, his strength and foundation are still not underestimated." "Since these people can get rid of the Yellow eyebrows and come here without any damage, do you think their strength can be compared with that of the immortal? I''m afraid that even ordinary world masters are not as powerful as them! " Chapter 1736 "This guy''s ability How terrible! " Hearing the origin and details of the macaque king, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the macaque King''s supernatural power was so powerful. Even if they met each other for the first time, they could have a clear understanding of their origin and details. However, thinking of what Jiao demon king said before, Chu ten and others were shocked, but slightly relieved. Obviously, although the monkey king''s supernatural power is strange and powerful, it is not unlimited. We can only know what happened in this continent. So the king of macaque apparently only knew what happened after they arrived at Beihai hell prison and beidulu Island, and did not know what they had experienced in nanzhanbu island and other places before. In this way, they don''t have to worry about other secrets being learned by the monkey king! "Oh, it is!" Hearing the words of the monkey king, there was a flash of clarity in his big eyes, and then he nodded and smiled: "I said that there was another mystery about how Lao Jiao could do such a stupid thing. A few friends, just really sorry. " Speaking of this, Yu Peng Wang also took out a tiny golden hair from his arms and threw it to Chu ten and others. He said, "even if this hair is my apology, it''s not as good as the three hairs of Monkey King, but it''s also able to resist the attack of the powerful. I hope you don''t mind what happened just now." "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it doesn''t matter if it''s clear..." Although he was dissatisfied with the behavior of the great sage Yu Peng Wang before, now that Yu Peng Wang has offered to apologize for his kindness, and he and others are in the same camp, so on the premise of the overall situation, Chu ten and others can only take the so-called "life-saving hair" and turn the fighting into the jade and silk. Seeing that Chu ten and others took over the life-saving hair, a trace of cold in Yu Wang''s eyes also disappeared. After knowing the strength and origin of Chu ten and others, he has regarded Chu ten and others as enough to threaten his existence. If Chu ten and others must be concerned about what just happened and won''t let it go, he will kill these guys even if he is trying to offend jiaodemon king. Otherwise, once they grow up and get the position of demon saint, and their identity in the Taoist gate, I''m afraid that they will have a lot of bad luck in the next battle. Threat should be strangled in infancy. All intelligent people understand that! But fortunately, Chu ten and others are not the kind of fools who grew up in the high school, but who have strength but are not sophisticated, so this also avoids many unnecessary troubles. After resolving the internal conflicts and contradictions, the three demon saints, the jiaodemon king, the Yupeng king and the macaque king, joined forces to march towards the qihuangshan mountain. On the way forward, Chu Xun and others also met the candidates sent by Yu Peng Wang and macaque Wang. Just as the king of the Dragon told them in advance, the candidates that king of the monkey and king of Yu sent out for the meeting are all big demons at the level of the world leader. Among them, the big demon that the king of macaque brings is obviously his family, and also a demon family with a thin body, a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, and a monkey''s tail. Maybe it''s because of knowing the origin and strength of Chu ten and other people, so the demon, who is called "smart" by the king of macaque, has a good attitude towards Chu ten and other people, at least with a smile, without showing the contempt or indifference that any of them should have when facing the immortal. Compared with the competitors brought by the king of macaque, the attitude of the competitors brought by the king of Yu fan is not so good. The participants sent by Yu Pengwang were a burly man who was covered in black robes, even his face, skin and hands were bound by bandages, and sent out a strong stench. This man not only looks mysterious, but also doesn''t know whether he doesn''t care to talk to Chu ten and others, or for other reasons. So even when Yu Peng Wang introduced him, he still didn''t say a word, and even his eyes didn''t change at all, let alone pay attention to Chu ten and others. The whole man looks very strange. In the face of this situation, it seems that King Yu didn''t have the meaning to explain, so in the end, Chu Xun and other people''s understanding of the black robed man was only limited to the name of "Jiuyou", and they didn''t know anything else. Later, they continued to move forward in this awkward atmosphere, until they passed through the large dense jungle, and finally saw a huge mountain that seemed like a pillar of heaven, straight into the sky, and blooming like the sun. "Is this mount Qihuang?" Looking from afar at the mountain, which is not sure how high it is, and which stretches for thousands of miles, and emits brilliant light, just like a vertical sun, Chu ten and other people''s eyes also appear a touch of shock. Even though they are at least a thousand miles away from the mountain, they can still feel the terrible power contained in the mountain with their keen perception. That kind of power is so terrible that it almost surpasses that of Jiao demon king. Although it contains but does not show, if you feel it a little carefully, you can feel that kind of terrorist power that seems to destroy everything. This kind of power even makes Chu ten and other people sink into it. A kind of near death fear appears in their hearts, and a large amount of cold sweat appears on their backs. "Hum!" However, at this time, a cold hum suddenly came into the ears of Chu ten and other people, making them tremble all over, and returning to their senses from the intense sense of fear and oppression. Until now, they found that they were all soaked in cold sweat! This terrible to extreme fear and oppression, even when they met Michael or Taiwu real person, or even the demon tower, they did not feel it at all. It can be imagined how terrible the power in the meteor king mountain is! "What a mess, Laojiao. Didn''t you tell them some taboos to pay attention to?" Just sent out the cold hum, will Chu ten and others wake up is Yu Peng Wang. And after awakening Chu ten and others, Yu Peng Wang also frowned and glanced at Jiao demon, and said angrily, "with the strength of immortality, I dare to peep into the present Mt. qihuangshan. If it''s not that their spiritual strength is far beyond the general immortality, and I''m timely to wake them up, I''m afraid that they will be hurt by the power in Mt. qihuangshan." "If that''s the case, then how can they join the demon congregation next?" Of course, Yu Wang was angry not because he was worried about Chu Xun and others, but because he was concerned about the next demon holy meeting. If Chu ten and others were injured accidentally and could not participate in the demon holy meeting, it would be impossible for Jiuyou and lingtong''er to take the position of demon holy from the three main demons! "Sorry, Yupeng. This is my oversight! " Hearing King Yu''s words, the face of the devil appeared a little embarrassed, saying: "I forgot that they are not from North China, so I forgot to remind them of this. It''s a good thing you''re quick, or it''s going to spoil our business! " "I remember, it wasn''t like this before, was it?" At this time, Tianqiao, who had just almost won the battle, could not help frowning and asked in a voice: "although the power of Qihuang mountain used to be strong, it has been in a state of silence, like a dead volcano, but now it has become so active..." Speaking of this, Tianqiao took another look at the mountain, and then continued to ask, "I don''t know what kind of changes happened to the mountain." "This Only heaven knows! " Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the Dragon King shook his head, then looked at Qihuang mountain with complicated eyes, and said: "Qihuang mountain is a change that happened in the past ten years or so, and it''s very sudden. It''s like something has activated the silent power in Qihuang mountain, making the terrible power in Qihuang mountain more and more active." Speaking of this, the face of the Dragon devil suddenly appeared a bit of palpitation, and then he continued: "we all thought it was a good thing, and thought it was a great opportunity to excavate and absorb the power in the mountain. But after trying it, we know that even the strong and the dominant in the world, if they take the initiative to absorb the power in the meteor king mountain, they will be impacted by extremely terrible power and even have life worries. " "At this point, all of us, the demons and saints, except the monkey, have suffered that loss." Hearing the words of the Dragon King, King macaque and King Yu also showed a hint of lingering fear on their faces, obviously also suffered a lot in this mountain. "So powerful?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, Chu ten and others were shocked. Even the demons, such as the jiaodemon king, can''t bear the impact of the terrible power in the meteor king mountain. No wonder they just feel and fall into the endless pressure and fear. "It''s even worse than you think. Since the change of qihuangshan mountain, there have been more than ten masters of the human demons, demons, Buddhas and other sects who have been injured in qihuangshan mountain, and there are countless immortal ones. Many of them are destroyed directly because they can''t bear the pressure of qihuangshan mountain." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and other people, the king of the monkey king, a great sage of ventilation, nodded and said: "but up to now, no one has figured out why this meteoric mountain suddenly changed more than ten years ago..." "More than ten years?" Hearing the words of the great sage of ventilation, Chu ten''s mind suddenly flashed a light of inspiration, and then his heart suddenly trembled. Calculate the time. Isn''t it the time when he got the chaotic clock body from the system? The chaos clock is also known as the Donghuang clock. It''s exactly what the Donghuang Taiyi once owned. Can you say that the change of the meteorite mountain is related to the Donghuang clock in his hands? Chapter 1737 The chaotic clock is actually related to the energy change of this meteorite mountain? This guess, let Chu ten day jump in the heart at the same time, also inexplicably felt a trace of excitement and excitement. If he guessed correctly, he might use the special connection between the chaos clock and the meteorite emperor mountain to absorb the powerful power from the East emperor Taiyi. Once he has successfully absorbed this force, even the main and powerful people in the world should be afraid of three points. If he has no choice, his strength will surely be too strong to be imagined! Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately sent a spiritual message to chaos clock in his body, asking if chaos clock is related to him. But what made Chu Xun puzzled and worried was that at the moment, the spiritual message he sent to chaos clock was like a bull in the mud going into the sea, without any feedback at all, as if the chaos clock had disappeared from his kingdom! "What''s the matter?" Finding that he lost contact with the chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of dignification and doubt. For a long time, his communication with chaos clock is not much, but even if the communication is less, he can always clearly feel the chaos clock. But at the moment, he completely broke off the relationship with the chaos clock, as if the chaos clock had completely disappeared. This is the first time! "Is the disappearance of chaos clock related to this meteorite mountain?" Chu Xun didn''t believe that chaos clock would disappear from his God''s country for no reason, so next moment, he also moved his eyes to the far away meteorite mountain again, at the same time, a ray of fine light flashed in his eyes. He had speculated that the chaos clock was related to the meteor king mountain, but at the moment, judging from the sudden disappearance of the chaos clock, his guess was just right. It''s just what the connection is between the two, and it''s not clear whether it''s good or bad for him. However, it''s not the time to explore these things. The demon holy meeting is just around the corner, and the conflicts among the six demons and saints are becoming more and more fierce. So their most important task now is to break through the demon holy meeting and seize the position of new demons and saints! Think of here, Chu ten day also began to converge the mind and spirit, took the vision from that meteorite god mountain back, in order to avoid too much attention to meteorite god mountain so that people could see the flaw. As for the secret of the meteor king mountain, he can only find another chance to explore it later. Jiao demon king and others didn''t notice the unusual expression and some small movements of Chu ten. After introducing the situation of Qihuang mountain and some other taboos and rules to Chu ten and others, they set out again, crossed the whole forest of burial gods at a very fast speed, and came to the real mountain. Due to the special status and rules of Qihuang mountain, this relatively safe area is also the largest and most prosperous commercial area in the whole beidulu island. At the moment, as soon as Chu ten and other talents entered the foot of Qihuang mountain, they heard a lot of noisy noise. At the same time, there are countless demons and ghosts under the foot of Qihuang mountain, like ordinary peddlers and merchants, who are buying and selling goods, bargaining and so on. However, with the arrival of Chu Xun and other people, as well as the threat of terror emanating from the golden giant and the black dragon boat, the demons and ghosts who were still trading and bargaining at the foot and the mountainside of the mountain were just like the cocks with their necks pinched. There was no sound for a moment, and then they fled, hid, and even some were paralyzed directly Ground, shivering, unable to move! Soon, in the whole giant mountain range, countless demon fairs, big and small, became silent, and there was no longer the scene of the noisy sky before. Without a word, he would frighten the monsters and even make them dare not speak. This is the position and deterrence of the demon Saint among these demons! For these "little fish and shrimps" of the highest immortal realm, the three demon saints obviously didn''t pay attention to them at all, so they didn''t even have a pause time, so they crossed the void and shot directly at the high-rise of the meteor king mountain at a very fast speed! That''s where they''re going! It took almost five minutes to pass through the layers of clouds in the high-rise of the Mt. qihuangshan, even with the speed of the black dragon boat and the golden giant, to reach the relatively straight Mt. qihuangshan, which is more like a big island than a mountain. The class level of this mountain is very distinct. Only the most powerful demons and ghosts can practice near or even at the top of the mountain. So the closer to the top of the mountain, the more powerful demons and Demons Chu Xun and other people saw, and the buildings nearby became more and more huge, exquisite and magnificent. At the same time, these buildings also exude a terrible and powerful atmosphere. Obviously, they are all sheltered by some powerful arrays. If ordinary people dare to rush around, they will surely suffer a big loss. But even the most magnificent buildings in the hillside are far inferior to the huge buildings on the top of the mountain, and at the moment, the top of the mountain is full of monsters and monsters. These demons and ghosts at least exude the immortal level of terrible breath, obviously all are powerful demons specially arrived to witness the demon holy meeting. Just compared with the monstrous demons like jiaodemon king, even the immortals who are rebellious and untrained should lower their proud heads. So at the moment, with the arrival of jiaodemon king and other three demon saints, the immortal demons on the top of the mountain also stopped discussing and doing things in their hands, looking up at the three demon saints on the black dragon boat and the golden giant with reverence or even fear, not daring to make half a fortune. "Hey, there are so many people coming!" Looking at the dense demons and ghosts on the top of the mountain, the Dragon King on the black dragon boat suddenly sighed and said, "how many years have we not seen such a grand occasion among the demons?" "Yes, since our seven brothers failed in the Tianting, the demon clan has never seen such a grand occasion again!" When it comes to that year''s event, the king of macaque also shakes his head, and a trace of emotion appears on his face. In those days, the seven demon saints joined hands to fight against the Tianting, trying to fight for more interests and territory for the demon clan, but at last they were divided and suppressed by the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism. At last, the alliance broke up. Only the monkey king with one muscle killed the Tianting and made a big trouble. But none of them thought that the monkey king, who was the most stupid in their eyes at the beginning, was blessed with misfortune because of the havoc in the heaven palace, and finally became the most powerful and the most detached one among the seven demon saints. Think of here, the heart of three demon saints is also full of emotion and a little regret. If they were not so clever then, but chose to rush to the heaven with the monkey and kill him, even now they may not be so unyielding. They need to fight for power and profit for the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism, right? Boom! And just at the moment when jiaodemon king and others are all feeling for the grand occasion in front of them, and the past events of that year, a series of violent roars also suddenly sounded from the sky. Later, I saw a giant with a body size almost equal to that of the golden giant. It looks like a unicorn. It has a dragon mouth, a lion''s head, a fish scale, a cow''s tail, tiger''s claws, and antlers. It is red all over. The giant beast with amazing breath also stepped into the sky from afar, and passed through the void at an extremely fast speed, and came to the top of the mountain. "It''s a water avoiding golden beast!" "I''ve seen Lord Bull Demon!" "I''ve seen the great saint of pingtian!" ¡­¡­ With the arrival of the red giant beast, a group of demons on the meteor King Mountain burst into a frenzy of awe and even fear. "The great saint of pingtian, the great bull demon?!" Hearing the cry of those demons, the nerves of Chu ten and others were also tense. They know that the ox demon king is the most powerful demon Saint besides the monkey king, and also the most powerful demon saint. But they never thought that the powerful ox demon king has such a high prestige among the demons! Compared with the performance of the three demon saints just like Jiao demon king, the shout of these demons at the moment is more than ten times fierce and sincere? Obviously, even if it is only the demon saint, the ox demon king, its momentum is no less than the three demon saints, even stronger! Chapter 1738 "Hahaha, Laojiao, Yupeng, macaque, long time no see!" For the cry of the demons, the bull demon king sitting cross legged on the head of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast did not show any color, nor did he stop them. He just looked at the distant Jiao demon king and other three saints and laughed: "since the last Tianting war, our brothers have not been together for many years. It''s a blessing to be able to get together again today. No matter what the outcome of the demon holy meeting will be, we must have a good drink! " The Bull Demon''s face is full of a kind of straightforward smile, giving people a sense of no intention and trustworthiness. But people who are familiar with the ox demon king know that this guy is not as straight as he looks, but an owl who is more cunning than a fox, more cruel than a wolf and more domineering than a tiger! Otherwise, the original seven saints will not let the ox demon king become the eldest, but the most powerful Monkey King will become the seventh! All this, all is the Bull Demon King to make trouble from it! And later things also show everything. Since the chaos in the heaven, in addition to the monkey king himself, the seven demon saints, apart from the supernatural things, only the ox demon king has the best life. This guy is for his own benefit. He not only designed his son to sit down in Avalokitesvara, but also blended himself into the Buddhism through the monkey king''s Buddhist journey. Even in order to maintain the relationship with Taoism, the ox demon king also designed to let the monkey king and his party kill their concubines, so as to cut off their robes and become enemies. In this way, although he joined the Buddhism, he became a time bomb for the monkey king in the Buddhism, so he was not targeted by the Taoism because of his origin with the Taoism and his hatred with the monkey king. It can be said that besides the monkey king, he is the only demon saint who can eat both the Buddhism and Taoism. Of course, his omnivore is different from monkey king''s omnivore. Monkey King relies on strength, but he relies on relationship, strategy and balance. Although not as good as monkey king, but also more than other demon saints! The powerful power and unfathomable city make the ox demon king the most feared, even feared, demon saint of jiaodemon king and other demon saints! Now, if it''s not because the battle of feudalism is imminent, they have to choose a camp. They are afraid that they won''t be the enemy of the ox demon! But now, no matter how much fear can not be shown in the face. So when he heard the words of the ox demon, the Jiao demon also laughed and said loudly: "you said, since the Tianting World War I, our brothers haven''t been together for many years. But what''s missing in the beauty this time is that there are future people in Huaguoshan. Otherwise, it would be perfect! " Speaking of this, the Dragon King''s mouth slightly cocked and asked, "old ox, do you think so?" "Hum!" Although it was a game set up by the ox demon king himself to fight against the monkey king, it was an indisputable fact that his concubine died in the hands of the monkey king and others, which also made him lose face for so many years. So at this moment, I heard the monkey king mentioned by the jiaodemon, and the smile on the Bull Demon''s face was slowly converging, and then I snorted coldly. It''s just that this time is different from the past. The monkey king now is totally different from the monkey king who was shackled when he took the Scriptures and was in a special state. So when the monkey king took the Western Scripture, the ox demon king dared to swear at the monkey king, or even fight, but now he can only make a cold hum, dare not have any more foul words. Otherwise, if the monkey is really attracted, even the person behind him can''t save him! After all, the monkey has undergone a qualitative transformation under the influence of the situation in the past. In fact, its strength is only much stronger than that of making a scene in the heavenly palace, but no one knows how strong it is. Boom! At the same time, the two brilliant golden lights suddenly cut through the void from the far away, as if in a blink, directly shuttle to the top of the mountain. And as these two golden lights and shadows came to the mountain, they stopped for a moment and showed their body shape. After a series of terrible sonic booms and shock waves, they finally turned into a series of violent roars and strong winds and swept around. All the immortal demons with weak strength even stood unsteadily under the strong wind and almost didn''t get from the top of the mountain Fall up and down. "Laopeng?!" Looking at the two figures appearing in the golden light, the pupil of the Dragon devil slightly shrank, then smiled and said: "among the Seven Saints, apart from the monkey king, you are the fastest. How can you slow down a step today?" "It''s better to come sooner than later. Don''t you see that I happened to meet you?" When he heard the words of the Dragon King, he smiled a little, and there was a glint in his sharp eyes. Then he pointed out, "besides, sometimes it may come early, or it may leave early, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, that may not be!" Hearing the words of the Lord Peng, the king of Jiao also sneered. Hum! At the same time, a long and narrow space crack suddenly appeared in the void near the top of the mountain. Then the lion camel king, who had blond hair and breathtaking murderous and domineering air, came out of the space crack with the man covered by the black robe. In three or two steps, he crossed the void nearly one hundred kilometers and went straight to the top of the mountain. "Ha, I''m the latest." At a glance, the king of lion and camel laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you all arrived so early. Why, are you so anxious?" Speaking of this, the lion camel king suddenly stopped his eyes on Chu ten and others on the black dragon boat, and then his voice grew louder with a strong sense of irony, laughing: "ha ha ha, Lao Jiao, are you kidding? Don''t you send a group of immortal dolls to attend the meeting, because you are afraid that other participants will be hungry, so you get them some snacks to eat? " "Ha ha, to deal with those shrimp soldiers and crab generals under your hands, immortality is enough!" Hearing the lion camel King''s words, the Dragon devil smiled, then looked at the nine holy kings behind the ox devil and the black robed man behind the lion camel King respectively, and then smiled: "it''s you who invited two of the three contestants to have a deep feud with the monkey king. Ha ha, I don''t know how the monkey king would know if he knew this Do you want to? " Speaking of this, the Dragon King paused a little, and then said to the nine kings: "nine heads, the head you were beaten by the monkey king, is it still painful now? Also, I want to know if you have remarried after all these years? If you marry, aren''t you afraid that you''ll be taken to your father-in-law by your wife again? " "You!" When the monkey king slaughtered his father-in-law''s family, his cultivation was almost abandoned, which was almost the biggest shame and pain in his life for the arrogant nine holy kings. So at this moment, when he heard the words of the Dragon King, his anger was also ignited in an instant, and he bit his teeth tightly, so he was ready to be angry. But at this time, the ox demon king looked back at the nine heads of the king. After seeing the cold eyes of the ox demon king, the nine heads of the king also suddenly reacted, and then shivered, afraid to say more. Today''s Monkey King is not the monkey king of the past. He can escape a life if he offends the monkey king. But now if he offends the monkey king, he doesn''t even need Monkey King''s hands. He will be doomed! "Haha......" Seeing that the king of nine held back his anger, the Dragon devil didn''t go on, but turned his eyes to the black robed man behind the lion camel king, grinned and said, "and you, the yellow lion spirit, who had no idea how dare you steal the weapons of the monkey king and others at that time. As a result, the apprentice''s son and grandchild were killed and eaten by countless mortals. How about the feeling of being swallowed by ordinary people? Is it painful? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, unlike the nine holy kings, the black robed man who was called the yellow lion essence didn''t say a word when he heard the words of the Dragon devil, as if he had heard nothing. "Yes?" Seeing the response of the man in black robe, the Dragon Lord frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He was killed by the scribe and eaten by himself. Why didn''t he express his deep hatred for the yellow lion spirit? Did he say that there was some unknown change in this guy? "Well, black Jiao, the demon holy meeting is about to start. Is it interesting to play with your tongue now?" When he heard that the Dragon King was constantly challenging the nine kings and the yellow lion king who had a big feud with the monkey king, he couldn''t bear it. Then, his eyes were cold and he said, "if you have any opinion, we can have a good duel. We don''t need to spend that time. What do you say?" Chapter 1739 Ang! It seems that I feel the anger and killing chance of the ox demon. At the moment, with the voice of the ox demon falling, his head is huge and extremely big. Like a mountain like water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast, it suddenly roars like a dragon. The roar was not only violent, but also seemed to contain some kind of threat similar to the dragon power. Therefore, with the roar, those demons and ghosts who were frightened by the conflict between the demons and saints became more frightened and trembled. At last, they crawled to the ground and shivered. "Oh, old ox, look at the prestige. You are afraid that the Golden Crystal Beast has already advanced to pure blood? I just don''t know if he will be able to withstand the Dragon disaster at that time! " Although the Dragon warlord was afraid of the ox warlord, he could not lose face in the face of the demons at the moment. So when he heard the words of the ox warlord and the roar of the Golden Crystal Beast, the Dragon warlord also sneered. Just when sneering, Jiao devil''s heart is also a little jealous. After all, this water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast is a half blood dragon with the blood of holy spirit dragon. It is not only powerful and thick skinned, but also almost immune to the power of water system. Its strength is even more formidable. If it is not because of some defects in blood that the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast is always hard to improve its intelligence, it may not have the qualification to fight for the position of demon saint. On! The water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast seemed to understand the words of the Dragon demon, and then the red light exploded on his body, and he roared again. Under the roar that contains a trace of dragon power, a group of demons and ghosts suddenly become more scared and trembling, and their eyes to the ox demon king are also very different. Obviously, even if the demon holy meeting hasn''t been launched, the ox demon king has already awed thousands of demons by virtue of the dragon power of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast! Hum! However, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand suddenly trembled when the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast roared and awed the ten thousand demons with the power of a real dragon. At the next moment, I saw the golden light surging out of the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand, rising to the sky. Then, with the Xuanyuan sword, it was transformed into a thousand kilometer long green green green green green green green dragon holy beast, which gave out a lot of amazing pressure and breath. It roared up to the sky! Ang! Although the green dragon in the bear child''s hands is far inferior to the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast in cultivation, the pure holy spirit blood makes his dragon chant far more powerful than the roar of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast. The roar of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast was immediately suppressed with the sound of the earth shaking dragon song of the green dragon. At the same time, a more amazing pressure also swept around, which not only made the demons and ghosts feel more pressure and shock, but also made the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast tremble all over, and there was a flash of surprise in the huge eyes The color of fear. It''s not a gap in power, it''s a bloodline repression. Any mixed race dragon will be greatly suppressed in the face of pure blood real dragon, even if their accomplishments are far superior to each other! "Dragon chant, this is the real dragon chant!" "God, it''s the Holy Blood dragon!" "The dragon king invited real dragon!" ¡­¡­ Even in this wild world, the Holy Blood dragon is extremely rare, and it is easy not to go out of the Dragon Palace. So at this moment, when I see the real dragon in the world, those demons and ghosts are shocked at the same time. Even the ox demon, who was originally full of domineering power, didn''t seem to put the jiaodemon in his eyes at all, also showed a thick color of fear in his eyes. Of course, he is not afraid of the strength of Qinglong, because even if the other side is pure blood real dragon, under this huge strength gap, it is not enough to cause any threat to him. What he worries about is the attitude of the four seas Dragon Palace behind the green dragon. After all, the attitude of the Dragon King and the four seas Dragon Palace is not bad. Otherwise, they will not build their own water mansion in the Beihai hell prison. If the appearance of the green dragon represents that the four seas Dragon Palace is also on the side of the Dragon King, then the situation will be serious. After all, even the two branches of the immortal and the Buddha dare not underestimate the blue dragon and the holy spirit behind the four seas Dragon Palace and the four seas dragon palace! However, the ox demon didn''t think that what really shocked him was still behind him! Ooh! Roar! Joo! Chu ten and others also know that this time they and the ox demon king must be hard to be good, so at the moment, they simply do things. At the same time that the green dragon is in the world, they also summon the remaining Xuanwu white tiger and Zhuque. For a while, with the bright golden light, the blazing fire and the strong water light, the giant Suzaku, Xuanwu and white tiger, whose figure and momentum are no less than those of Qinglong, also appear in the light, and make a roar that is shocking. How terrible is the power of the Holy Spirit, even if it''s only the power of the blue dragon family that can frighten thousands of demons, let alone the four saints. In an instant, I saw in the roaring of the tiger and the roaring of the dragon, the roaring of the tortoise and the chirping of the bird, the unprecedented tremendous pressure, just like the flood of breaking the dike, swept over the numerous demons on the scene, not only made those immortality demons shiver and break their hearts, even the Lord of the ox and other powerful people felt a heavy pressure Power. As for the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast, it has already closed its mouth and clamped its tail, showing a trace of fear. The suppression of bloodline makes him face a pure blood, not to mention four pure blood at the moment! "Damn it, how could it be like this!" If a pure blood green dragon only makes the ox demon king a little afraid, then four pure blood Holy Spirits are enough to make the ox demon king think more and fear more deeply. Because at the moment, what he has to worry about is not only the problem of the four seas Dragon Palace, but also the problem of the whole Holy Spirit family! If the Holy Spirit is standing behind the jiaodemon king, or even the Taoist gate, then they will have a bad luck with the Buddhist gate in this battle! However, what worries the Bull Demon is still behind! "My God, it''s a pure blood rosefinch!" "Xuanwu ancestor, that''s Xuanwu ancestor!" "Ha ha ha ha, heaven sees pitiful, I red tiger can see my pure blood ancestor of white tiger finally!" ¡­¡­ Only after the initial shock and fear, the countless immortal demons on the top of the mountain suddenly began to boil. It is not only the efforts of these demon clans, but also the support of their inborn blood strength that can become the immortal demon and be qualified to come to the meteor king mountain. Among the innumerable demons, the most powerful is the blood of the Holy Spirit, so there are many immortal demons in the presence of the Holy Spirit. Just as Qinglong and their pure blood spirits were full of expectation and worship when they were mixed, now the mixed blood demons with the blood of the spirit in qihuangshan also showed their excited and revered looks after seeing their ancestors, and even continued to cheer up. For a while, originally because of the roar of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast and the power of the ox demon king, the "people''s heart" of turning to the ox demon king is also completely reversed at this moment with the appearance of these four pure blood holy spirits! And see this scene, Chu ten and so on also greatly relieved breath. Popular feeling is sometimes very important, sometimes it is not important. But in this demon holy meeting, there are so many people''s wishes of the demon family, and these four pure blood Holy Spirits are relied on. Even if the demon saints such as the Bull Demon King are not good for them, they have to weigh the consequences before they dare to start. In this way, they are undoubtedly a more life-saving card! "I didn''t expect that the Holy Spirit, who never asked questions about the world and didn''t take part in the battle of the three channels of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, would come to this muddy water!" Chu ten people think of things, the ox demon king naturally also thought of. Looking at the scene of the worship and cheering of the ten thousand demons, the ox demon''s eyes suddenly flashed a very dignified color. Then he took a deep breath and said to the Dragon demon, "Lao Jiao, are they the people you sent to the demon holy meeting this time?" Speaking of this, the ox demon king paused a little, and then said in a voice: "you should know how important the demon holy meeting is to our demon family. And the demon saint is the commander of the demon family, who decides the future of the demon family. So for the future of the demon family, once they go to the demon holy meeting, all of them will do their best. Then even if they are the body of the spirit, they will live and die by their own destiny, and all of them will talk by their hands! " "If they have any accidents in this demon congregation, the biggest responsibility is not us, but you!" "Because you brought them!" "You have to think about the relationship in this!" Chapter 1740 "Cunning guy..." Hearing the words of the ox demon king, the eyes of the Jiao demon suddenly flashed a glimmer of condensation. He knew that the words of the ox demon king were to prepare for the next demon holy meeting, and also expressed the attitude of the ox demon king, that is, in any case, the next demon holy meeting he and the people he chose would go all out and never be afraid of the identity of the spirit such as the green dragon. After all, the ox demon king has connected the demon holy meeting with the future of the demon clan, so it''s reasonable for other competitors to go all out. In addition, he had said in advance that he would spare no effort to live or die, so even if the green dragon had an accident in the demon holy meeting, the ox demon king and others would only take a small part of the responsibility, and the jiaodemon king who encouraged the Four Holy Spirits to participate in the demon holy meeting was the biggest one. Think of here, the Dragon demon king also incomparably had a headache. This time, the ox devil turned passive into active. In this way, the Jiao devil would worry about the safety of Qinglong and others. "Don''t worry, if we only deal with a strong one, we are still sure!" And just at the moment when the devil of the dragon was perplexed by the words of the devil of the ox, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the devil of the dragon''s mind. Hearing this sound, the demon turned his head and looked at Chu ten and others, but saw that his eyes were cold with anger, but he looked at him with confidence, and then nodded gently. Although I don''t know why the angry people are so confident, but at the moment, the jiaodemon king has no choice. He can''t let Chu ten and others give up the competition and give up the position of demon saint, right? Thinking of this, there was also a flash of light in the eyes of the Dragon demon king. Then he said to the Bull Demon King in a voice: "don''t worry, old bull, I know the rules of the demon holy meeting. Life and death are in heaven. If you want the position of demon saint, you can only seize it by strength. " "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, the bull King laughed and said, "since the words have been said and the people have arrived, let''s start the demon holy meeting!" After seeing the four pure blood spirits around Chu ten and others, the Bull Demon King has faintly smelled a sense of uneasiness, and regarded the four spirits as variables. So at the moment, he also decided to make a quick decision to end the demon holy meeting as soon as possible, so as not to change later. "I''m right. Since it''s all here, there''s no good ink!" Hearing the words of the ox demon king, he also felt that some wrong Peng demon king also nodded, and looked at Chu ten and other people''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. "Yes, our time is precious. We don''t have time to waste with you." Seeing that both the ox demon king and the Peng demon king are going to start the demon holy meeting immediately, the lion camel King beside nodded, then grinned and said: "of course, if you are afraid, we can give you some time to press and frighten!" "Hum!" Hearing the words of the ox demon king and others, the Jiao demon king also snorted coldly, and then said lightly: "since you are so eager to lose, then I will complete you, this demon holy meeting, now..." "Slow down, slow down!" However, before the voice of the Dragon devil fell, a voice with a little nasal voice suddenly came from afar. And as the sound came, a black awn also suddenly cut through the sky, fell from the sky, fell in the middle of a group of demons and saints, and finally turned into a fat voice, grinning: "this bustle can not be without my old pig!" "The second leader of Huaguo Mountain, pig Bajie!" "Marshal Tianpeng?" "Pure altar messenger!" ¡­¡­ The appearance of the person who suddenly came here can be said to be extremely ugly. He not only has a pair of big ears, but also has a long mouth and a pig nose, and even has a pair of tusks exposed at last. In addition, he has a big belly like pregnant October, and a black sideburns like sharp needle and hard steel. He looks like a boar standing and walking, which is not cold and ugly Chestnut. However, although the pig demon is ugly, his clothes are gorgeous, even giving a sense of garishness. At the same time, he has a huge rake in his hand, with a little blood on the end, but it also emits a sharp nine tooth rake, which gives a very conflicting and weird feeling. However, the pig demon is ugly or weird. At this moment, it suddenly comes, which frightens all the demons and saints. At the same time, it shows deep fear. At the same time, it seems that some of the demons recognize the identity of the pig demon, and whisper, secretly exclaim. "Huaguoshan, pig Bajie?!" Hearing the exclamation of the demons and ghosts, the eyes of Chu ten and others also showed surprise. No wonder the nine tooth rake in the pig demon''s hand is so familiar. It turned out that it was the weapon in the hands of the fat man when he was dealing with the witch. It seems that this pig demon should be the second leader of Huaguo Mountain, next to the pig Bajie under Monkey King Monkey King! "Pig Bajie?!" If anyone in the field doesn''t want to see the pig eight rings, it must be the Bull Demon. So at the moment, seeing the arrival of pig Bajie, the Bull Demon''s eyes suddenly changed, and subconsciously clenched his fist, and said in a voice: "Why are you here?" "Oh, my monkey brother said that although Huaguoshan doesn''t care about the world, he is also one of the demon saints, so the demon saints will send people to gather a number of people, which is lively and lively by the way." "Just now I''m free. Brother monkey says that the demon holy meeting has delicious food, so I''ll come to have a look and have a meal by the way." For the Bull Demon King, who has amazing power and is in a high position among the demons, pig Bajie doesn''t show any color. He just smiles, glances around and asks, "eh, what''s the food? Lao Niu, I didn''t say that you don''t care about food in such a big event, do you? " "Come on, drink!" Looking at the strength and the origin of the pig demon, who is better than him in Buddhism and Taoism, the ox demon has a cold flash in his eyes, but he has a cold drink in his mouth and orders to go on. The demons and ghosts who are qualified to arrive at the top of the qihuangshan mountain are all immortal, so their speed of handling affairs is very fast, almost only a few blinks of an eye. A large white jade table is arranged beside the huge venue, which is filled with all kinds of delicacies, sending out a strong fragrance. "Hahaha, Lao Niu, you are still on the way!" "You go on, my old pig will have some first!" Looking at those monsters and ghosts preparing the food, pig Bajie''s face also showed a trace of joy, then licked the corner of his mouth, directly found a place to sit down, and began to eat, never looked at the ox demon king and others. Seeing that pig Bajie didn''t make trouble, he just ate and drank. Although the Bull Demon had deep fear in his heart, he had no choice but to take a deep breath and hold back his anger. He even sent some beautiful demons to call pig Bajie. After all, as far as he knows, although the pig Bajie is good in strength, he is addicted to wine and lust. So I hope that the wine and beauty can make him busy and don''t miss his big event. As the Lord of the ox thought, with the warbler, the warbler, the swallow and the beautiful monster around, the pig Bajie was too happy to find the north. He just flirted with those beautiful demons and tasted the endless delicious food and wine in front of him. He didn''t care about other things at all. Seeing this scene, the ox demon king was also slightly relieved. Then he turned his eyes to the Jiao demon king again and said in a deep voice: "since all the people are here, let''s start to draw lots for a competition. Just as we agreed before, no matter the rules, only the winners and losers will be awarded! " The most important strength of the demon clan, so the rule of the demon holy meeting is that there are no rules. As long as you can defeat each other, no matter what method you use, or even what magic weapon you use, you are the final winner! "Well, let''s start drawing lots!" Hearing the words of the ox demon king, the Jiao demon king took a deep breath, and then began to represent the other two demon saints, and the ox demon king, who also represented the lion camel king and the tent king, began to draw lots. And as the ox demon and the Jiao demon began to draw lots, a lot of demons and Chu ten were waiting for the result with their breath held! Chapter 1741 For the ox devil and the Jiao devil, the draw is actually a kind of fighting method on the level. The simple way to draw is to draw separately in a special lottery box, and then decide who the opponents are. But it''s not easy to draw what you want in this small draw box, and then let your competitors match up with the right opponents. Soon, after a fierce fight that was hard to detect by outsiders, the ox devil and the Jiao devil finally completed the draw. Later, the two opened their three secret signatures one by one, and signed each other''s hands, so as to determine the order of the duel of the demon holy assembly. "How could this be..." However, after seeing the result of the election, the face of the Dragon devil suddenly became extremely ugly. Because the most important part of the result of this election, that is, Chu ten and others, is not the yellow lion essence he thought, but the strongest of the three competitors in the opposite side, the nine holy kings! In this way, their plans for the confrontation will be completely disrupted! Originally, according to his plan, with the strength of Chu ten and other people, we should be able to fight against the yellow lion spirit, who once fell down physically and almost died out in the form of gods, thus greatly losing its strength. In this way, the two main powers under the hands of King Yu Peng and King macaque will be able to compete with Xiao Peng, the descendant of the nine powerful kings and the Lord of ROC. At that time, as long as Chu ten and other people defeated Huang Shijing, even if Yu Peng and macaque Wang''s men could not defeat nine holy kings and Xiao Peng, they would at least be able to inflict heavy losses on them and greatly reduce their strength. At that time, they still had a good chance. But now Chu ten and other people actually deal with the nine head of the king, so that, with the strength of the nine head of the king only afraid to spend less effort to defeat Chu ten and other people, and then they will be able to meet the next enemy in a better state and strength. On the other hand, Huang Shijing, after all, is the master of the world. If he fought hard, he would cause great losses to the "lingtong''er" under the throne of the macaque. At that time, whether the "Jiuyou" under Yu Pengwang''s hand could defeat the little Pengwang or not, with the strength of the nine holy kings, he would be able to easily clean up the two exhausted enemies. All in all, their original strategy of fighting from the strong to the strong and from the weak to the weak can be said to be totally disordered at this moment, and the form has become extremely unfavorable to them. "Ha ha, it''s amazing, isn''t it?" Looking at the astonished feeling of the Dragon King, the bull king suddenly smiled and said, "you think I didn''t know that you have become the eye of the Dragon King. Can you see through the drawing barrel and the signature?" At this point, there was a hint of sarcasm on the face of the ox demon king, and then he said lightly: "but it''s a pity that I changed the shape of the signet with seventy-two changes when it came into my hand, so what you see is that I want to show you something. Hey, Lao Jiao, you lost this game! " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the ox devil, the face of the Dragon devil suddenly became more ugly. How could he not know that the ox demon God had the powerful magic power of 72 changes, but he didn''t expect that the ox demon king would know that he had become the "eyes of the Jiaohuang devil", and he planned to kill himself once. In this way, their chances of winning this demon holy meeting are very slim! And like the Dragon King, the faces of the king Yu and the king macaque are also very ugly at the moment. Obviously, they don''t think that Chu ten and others can defeat the nine holy kings at all. Even in their opinion, Chu ten and others may even cause certain injuries to the nine holy kings, so that their strength has declined! "Well, it''s all done. Now it''s no use regretting any more." Looking at the ugly faces of the Jiaomo, Yupeng and macaque kings, there was a happy look on the face of the pengmo. Then he said with a smile, "it''s not too late. I think we can start now!" "Yes, I don''t want to wait too long to start earlier and finish earlier!" Like the Lord of ROC, the lion camel is full of smiles. "Well, it''s not a win or a loss. You''re a little too proud now." Looking at the proud appearance of the Lord Peng and the king lion camel, the king of Jiao snorted coldly, then took a deep breath, went to Chu ten and others, and said in a voice: "nine holy kings are not easy to deal with, you must be careful, even if you don''t want to win, you must consume his enough strength, otherwise we will not win this game!" "The king of nine heads..." Hearing the name of nine holy kings, Chu ten and others moved in their hearts, obviously thinking of the origin of the name. At the same time, Chu Xun also moved his eyes to the nine holy kings at the top of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast in the distance. He could not help but smile bitterly. Not long ago, they killed one of the offspring of the nine holy kings, and even trained it into a monster alien. As a result, they were against the nine holy kings so soon It''s really a narrow road! "They?" At the same time, the nine heads of the king also clearly recognized the identity of Chu ten and others, and then the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and his eyes flashed a trace of cold murder. I didn''t expect to meet his own murderer here. Although he didn''t have deep feelings for that descendant, it would be no bad thing for him if he could take advantage of this demon holy meeting to kill these guys. What''s more, according to the previous information from his descendants, the strength of these guys is stronger and immortal. Although I don''t know what adventures they got, they got four pure blood Holy Spirits to protect them, in his opinion, these guys can''t pose any threat to him under the absolute strength gap! Even if it is the spirit, immortality or immortality, he who wants to defeat as the Lord of the world is a dreamer! "Well, stop inking, let''s go!" While Chu ten and nine holy kings recognized each other''s identity, the ox demon king had urged again. At the moment, although it seemed that the overall situation was settled, he still felt a kind of uneasiness in his heart. As a strong man like him, he has great trust in intuition, so he also hopes to make a quick decision and determine the winner of the position of demon saint as soon as possible, so as to avoid any change. Although the king of Jiao, the king of Yu and the king of macaque are not optimistic about Chu Xun and other people, and even think that they have no chance to win this demon holy meeting, whether for face or for other reasons, the demon holy meeting will continue. Therefore, under the continuous urging of the ox demon king, they can only gather the power of the demon saints such as the ox demon king. Qi Qi Qi urged the seven demon saints to use the power of the meteor king mountain to jointly arrange the loop array many years ago. It''s similar to Liangyi dust array in Shushan. It''s good at manipulating and distorting space, so it can not only transport people to thousands of miles in a flash, but also build a solid and unique space for competition. Buzz! Then, under the full urging of the six demon saints, the meteor king mountain also bloomed with brilliant light, and covered Chu ten and others. With the bright golden light, Chu Xun and other people also felt that the surrounding world began to twist violently. At last, the world turned around and turned directly into a huge and incomparable place, surrounded by a white, boundless rock land. On the other side of the earth, the whole body radiates rich black light and strong murderous spirit, as if it can destroy everything. The nine kings who crush everything are also looking at them coldly. Their eyes are full of a kind of cat and mouse like teasing and killing machine. Obviously, this is where they fight against the nine kings! "I didn''t expect my opponent would be you!" Looking at Chu ten and others in the distance, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on the face of the nine holy kings. Then he said lightly, "don''t worry, although I want to torture you little by little, I won''t waste too much time and energy on you for the victory of this demon holy meeting." Speaking of this, the nine headed King paused a little, and then continued: "so, now I give you two choices. The first is to be obedient, give yourself a good time, and let me save some trouble. Second, I''ll do it myself, but then you''ll suffer a little more! " Chapter 1742 In saying this, the face of the nine holy kings was full of self-confidence, as if they did not pay attention to Chu ten and other people at all. However, if you think about it, he used to be the strong one among the world Lords. Even though most of his accomplishments were wasted by monkey king and Erlang Zhenjun, his realm and fighting experience are still there. After so many years of hard work, his strength has recovered a lot, at least three points better than that of the strong ones. In this case, how can he make a group of immortal In the eyes? You should know that these guys spent a lot of time to kill their heirs, and finally almost let them run away, but how terrible their strength is, so what he cares about at the moment is only the Holy Spirit of Chu ten and others. As for Chu ten and others, in his eyes, they are just a group of ants without fighting back! "Idiot!" However, to the surprise of the nine headed king, after hearing his words, Chu Xun and others did not show any fear or panic. They just focused on the alert, as if in the eyes of these people, he was not an invincible existence, but just an enemy that needed attention. What surprised him even more was that one of them, with a stabbing sword and heavy shield, black armor and six wings on his back, even looked at him with the same eyes as an idiot, and even scolded him! "Dying!" The nine headed Saint King didn''t want to spend much time and energy on Chu ten and others. So when he heard the angry words, his eyes flashed a fierce light, and then he gave a cold snort, and his body moved. The whole man cut through the void in a wave of black light, and rushed towards Chu ten and others at a very fast speed! "Don''t let him near!" Seeing the nine holy kings coming, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed and he shouted loudly. Chu ten and others know that the biggest capital of their struggle against the world''s main powerful is their immovable Vajra sword array and all kinds of powerful magic weapons in their hands. If they are close to the nine holy kings, they may not be able to get benefits from the nine holy kings with their strength. After all, according to some information previously handed down to them by the jiaodemon king, the nine holy kings have nine heads after they are transformed into prototypes. Although the most important heads were discarded by the monkey king and Erlang Zhenjun at the beginning, the remaining eight heads still have amazing power. Once they are close, they will bear the close attack of his eight heads and attack them Extremely unfavorable! Buzz! In the ten days of running in of the water mansion of jiaodemon king, Chu ten and others have become more familiar with the power of the immovable King Kong sword array. So at the moment, with the voice of Chu ten day falling, a bright golden light also surged out of them, and then turned into a huge golden shield, covering them. "Grand array?" I felt the powerful power contained in the golden light array. The pupils of the nine heads of the king shrank slightly, but then he sneered again: "it''s just a fool''s dream to stop me just by breaking through the array!" When the voice fell, the nine holy kings accelerated again, just like a black lightning, rushing straight to the place where Chu ten and others were! "Let me!" In the ten days'' running in of Shuifu, Chu ten and others have not only run in the cooperation of large array, but also have further cooperation and training on how to fight. So at this moment, seeing that the nine holy kings have rushed to the public with amazing momentum, Chu hang among the people suddenly had a big drink, and then he clenched the restless fan in his hand and forced it to move. Chu hang can easily borrow other people''s strength under the effect of immovable King Kong sword array. So at the moment, with the pouring of people''s power, the restless fan also suddenly surged. Then, with the fan of Chu hang, the endless strong wind broke out and turned into a visible wind dragon, which hit the nine holy kings like a black lightning. Due to the fact that Chu and other people are not taken seriously, the nine holy kings are not even the most powerful archetype at this moment. Because of this, at the moment, under the sweeping of the powerful power of the unsettled divine wind, the nine holy kings who came from the shooting also lost their balance in a moment, and then their body shape was a meal. The whole man flew towards the distance like a kite out of control in the wind, and finally hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground into a huge and incomparable hole. "Damn it, what power is it!" He couldn''t imagine killing the nine holy kings. Chu ten and other people would have such a strange and unpredictable power in their hands. Even if he didn''t stop it for a while, he was blown away directly and ended up in a mess. However, this kind of unsettled divine wind can only blow away nine holy kings, but it can''t cause real harm or threat to him. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the pit hit by nine holy kings suddenly exploded, and then nine holy kings jumped out of the pit, ready to rush to Chu ten and others again! "Landslide!" However, before the nine kings could completely rush out of the pit, a brilliant golden blade seemed to be able to split the whole heaven and earth, and suddenly fell from the sky, and then cut towards him heavily. "Dying!" Looking at the golden blade, the nine headed Saint King suddenly gave a cold drink. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a black light came out directly from the palm, and then he waved to the golden blade. Although he didn''t see the origin of the unsettled spirit, he knew that the unsettled spirit could not cause real damage to him, so he didn''t have too much fear for Chu ten and others, just felt some trouble. However, he underestimated Chu Xun and others after all! On! Under the support of the power of the immovable King Kong sword array, the power of Chu Xun''s sword can be said to have climbed to the extreme. In addition, the strength of the white tiger''s gold system is enhanced, which makes the sword have an almost unstoppable destructive power. Just because of this, at the next moment, with the roaring of the tiger, the light of the sword that came from the sky also bloomed with more brilliant brilliance, and suddenly converged into the golden sword, making the golden light on the sword more dazzling. Later, the golden blade of the tiger''s spirit collided with the palm of the nine headed Saint King''s right hand, which was shrouded in black light. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of the nine holy Kings is indeed formidable. Even if the power of all the people on the scene is borrowed, Chu Xun is still under the hard touch at the moment, but he is shocked to fly out by the nine holy kings with swords for even people. At the same time, the hands holding the tiger''s swords are also shocked by the terrible power, which makes the bones and armor splattered, and the blood runs across the river, which can''t be seen. "Ah, damned bastard!" However, at the same time, the nine kings suddenly issued a scream and roar. At this moment, there is a deep visible bone in his right hand, which was originally used to resist the blade of the tiger blade. Even it is deeply embedded in his hand bone, and the deep scar that almost split his whole right hand palm from it looks terrible. At the same time, a large number of green blood also gushed out of the deep knife mark and fell on the ground, which not only eroded the ground into large holes, but also sent out a strong fishy smell and swept around. This strong fishy smell obviously has a terrible and severe toxicity. With the rapid spread of the fishy smell, the bear children who accidentally inhaled the fishy smell also immediately felt a dizziness in the head, even the body felt a little soft, as if all the forces were rapidly passing. "Well, I forgot to tell you that my blood is poisonous!" Looking at the face of Chu ten and other people changed dramatically, the nine headed sage king also sneered at them. Instead of curing his wounds, he let the blood flow and gave off a strong fishy smell. He said lightly, "what''s the smell of my blood poison?" Speaking of this, the smile on the face of the nine holy kings became more and more cruel and cold: "you should be careful. If you are poisoned by my blood melting, it will not take a moment, and the blood in your body will be completely assimilated by my blood melting poison, and the blood melting poison can even devour your immortal power. So then you will become a thoroughly poisonous person. You can''t live, you can''t die! " Chapter 1743 As we all know, because of the strength of blood and living environment, most of the demons are poisonous, and the stronger the cultivation of the demons, the more toxic they are. Because of this, the poisonous gas emanating from the blood of the nine Kings is extremely terrible at the moment, even surpassing most of the deadly poisons in the world. In front of this kind of virulent poison, even Chu Xun, who has a strong anti-virus ability, is not immune. He begins to be eroded by this poison gas, and feels that the strength in his body is gradually passing away. "Hey, hey, enjoy the feeling!" Seeing that Chu ten and others were eroded by the poison gas in their blood, their faces changed a little, their breath became weaker and weaker, and the proud and cruel smile on the face of the nine holy kings became more and more full-bodied and brilliant. However, he did not take advantage of the fact that Chu ten and others were entangled in the deadly poison, but just like a snake that bit its prey and injected venom, he quietly lurked on one side, waiting for Chu ten and others to "die of poison". Although he didn''t see Chu ten and others in his eyes, he was also clear in his heart. Since the jiaodemon King dared to send Chu ten and others to participate in the demon holy meeting, it represented that Chu ten and others at least had the strength to compete with the world''s main powerful. So the safest way for him now is to wait for Chu ten and others to be exhausted by his virulent poison, and then to reap the lives of these guys, so as to avoid being injured under Chu ten and others'' near death counterattack. After all, in his opinion, his real enemy is not Chu Xun and others, but the two major demons under the command of King macaque and King Yu Peng. Although those two demons will certainly lose their power even if they defeat the king of Xiaopeng and the yellow lion spirit, they will lose their peak combat power. However, he must keep his strength as much as possible, just in case! You should know that the victory or defeat of the demon holy meeting is not only related to his future, but also directly related to his life! "The poison gas in the blood of the nine holy Kings is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s not far from that love circle..." "But it''s good that we were prepared!" While nine holy kings were waiting for the death of Chu ten and others, Chu ten''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of happiness. Then he took a deep breath, waved his left hand, and summoned the five poisonous animals directly. Poop poop! In a flash, there was a strong green light shining. It was only the size of chuxun palms. At the same time, it had transparent six wings like petals on its back. It was all pear yellow. The five poisonous animals with a long tentacle on its head also jumped out of the green light and landed on chuxun''s shoulder. This little thing seemed to just wake up. He rubbed his watery eyes with his fleshy hands when he fell on Chu Xun''s shoulder. Then he looked at the world around his eyes curiously. Finally, he sniffed his nose, as if he smelled something. In his big eyes, he suddenly felt as excited as a child when he saw delicious food, and gave out a burst of excitement A vague cry. The next moment, before Chu ten and others could react, the five venomous beast had gently flapped its six wings, then slightly suspended on Chu ten''s shoulder, and took a deep breath. In an instant, I saw a dark green light silk that was visible to the naked eye began to diffuse from the body of Chu ten and others, and then it was continuously integrated into the body of the five venom beast, making the green light on the five venom beast skyrocket, and the big watery eyes also became more bright. At the same time, with those dark green light filaments pulled away, Chu ten and others immediately felt that the originally disappeared power in the body was also emerging again. Obviously, the virulent poison in their bodies has been removed by the five poisonous animals and has disappeared completely. However, this is just the beginning! Poop poop! It seems to feel the "delicacy" of this kind of virulent. Like a hungry child, the five venomous beast is still unsatisfied after devouring the virulent poison in Chu ten and other human bodies, and then it makes a more urgent cry. And as the five venomous beast shouted again, the green light on his body became more brilliant. At the same time, the blue and green blood from the wounds of the nine holy kings seemed to be affected by what kind of force, and even sent out a little green light, and rushed towards the direction of the five poison beast. "My power..." With the continuous passing of green light in the blood of the body, the face of the nine holy kings suddenly changed. Then they stared at the five poisonous animals, as if they thought of something, and finally they trembled and cried out: "this is This is the five poisonous beast of Shu mountain! " Different from the inborn five element spirit beads, which are kept in Shushan all the year round, and the Holy Spirit beads collected by Nuwa people, these five poisonous beasts and five spirit beads are often taken away from Shushan by the disciples of Shushan mountain to subdue demons and eliminate demons everywhere. Therefore, the external knowledge of the five poisonous beasts is not small. In addition, the nine holy kings are the world''s main demons for many years, so now they finally recognize these five spirits The origin of poison bead. After recognizing the origin of the five venomous animals, the eyes of the nine heads of the king suddenly became dignified. Although he is not a demon family dominated by poison, his own blood contains highly toxic, which means that these highly toxic are also part of his power source. If all the poison in the blood is absorbed by the five poisonous animals, no matter how terrible the five poisonous animals will become, first of all, their own strength will be greatly reduced! In this way, how can he fight against the next strong enemy! Think of here, nine head Saint King''s eyes also suddenly flashed a cold light, then left hand in the right hand wound lightly wipe, then instantly healed the knife wound that he deliberately reserved. Later, the whole person sprang up in a flash, waving his right hand, flashing a silver light from the palm, and then turned into a Silver Crescent shovel with a little bit of cold twinkling, and killed Chu ten and others. "Come back?" Looking at the nine holy kings rushing again, Chu hang suddenly sneered, then clenched the restless fan in his hand and forced it again. With this immovable Vajra sword array gathering everyone''s strength as support, his power of the restless fan can finally be fully demonstrated! Whoops! The power of the restless fan is really powerful. At this moment, with Chu hang waving the treasure fan, hurricanes once again gathered into a wind dragon to greet the nine holy kings. Finally, they collided with the nine holy kings, and in a fierce roar, the nine holy kings were castrated and stopped the momentum of forward rush. "Nine dollars!" However, the king of the nine heads, as a powerful master in the world, is now on guard, and this fan of the restlessness can not easily deal with it. Seeing that the wind dragon which was transformed by the unsettled wind stopped the nine holy kings and looked at the moment when he was about to blow him away, the nine holy kings suddenly clenched the crescent shovel in their hands and gave a strong drink to the wind dragon. Roar -! In an instant, with the fierce drinking and waving of the nine holy kings, a bright green light also surged out of the nine holy kings, and quickly gathered behind him into a huge shadow of the nine birds, and Qi Qi sent out a strange and violent roar. In the roar of the shadow of the nine headed birds, the Silver Crescent shovel was full of silver light. At last, it was able to resist the impact of the wind dragon which was transformed by the unsettled divine wind. It even broke the huge wind dragon little by little and forced it towards Chu ten and other people. "Can''t even stop him without calming down?" Seeing that the king of jiutou was able to resist the impact of the wind, and approached this way little by little, Chu hang, who had full of confidence in the fan, suddenly changed his face. Only now do they really understand that when they rush into the seven palaces of Shushan mountain, a poor real person and others have actually retained their power. Otherwise, how could he have been able to resist the sword of a poor real man? However, at this moment, these nine kings are not real people in Shushan, and they will not have any left hand. So next, if they don''t do their best, they will pay a heavy price under the nine kings! "I will!" Thinking of this, the faces of Chu ten and other people also coagulate at the same time, while the anger is to grip the sword and shield in hand, jump up and take the initiative to rush towards the broken wind dragon, and nine holy kings who are advancing step by step! Chapter 1744 "Praying for arms as a chariot, I''ll die!" Seeing the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala rush towards him, the nine holy kings sneer at him. Then they clench the Silver Crescent shovel with their hands, speed up to break the wind dragon in front of them, and cut towards the anger. He doesn''t believe that a mere immortality can shake his power from the front? "The sea rises in the Styx River and kills the people. The snake in its tail will kill the gods and demons!" "The door of purgatory opens to all living beings, and the wolf devours all gods in this world!" "Hell River kills sword, evil wolf kills curse!" However, it turns out that the king underestimated his anger and overestimated himself! I saw that the nine holy kings strengthened the power of the Silver Crescent shovel, gradually broke the suppression of the wind dragon, and killed the angry people. At the same time, the angry people also had a strong drink, and then threw out the stabbing sword and heavy shield in their hands without hesitation! After the infusion of the power of trust in the boundless starry sky in Shushan mountain, the power of anger has been greatly improved, and even some real killing moves belonging to killing angels can be used to reproduce part of the style of killing angels in that year. What''s more, not long ago, the White Snake and the black wolf devoured the body and power of the Yellow eyebrow monk, and the power inside the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala became more powerful, so the two killing moves launched by anger became more terrible. Hiss! Ooh! In a flash, with the brilliant black and red light, and the fierce snake hissing and wolf howling, the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala which came out of anger also changed rapidly. Among them, the stabbing sword cuts through the void and leads out the water of the endless Styx river. At the same time, the body of the sword falls into the water of the Styx River and turns into a white python, which breaks through the water and rushes towards the nine holy kings. And the black heavy shield turned into the devil''s gate and burst open. Then, with a burst of ferocious gas boiling and surging, a huge black wolf with fangs exposed and blood red eyes rushed out of the devil''s gate. Together with the white python, one left and one right rushed towards the nine holy kings from two directions. "What!" Although king jiutou didn''t pay attention to anger and others, it doesn''t mean that he would be arrogant enough to ignore the warning signs in his heart. Looking at the white Python and the black wolf, and feeling the acute sense of crisis emerging from the heart, the eyes of the nine holy Kings also instantly coagulated, then stopped rushing forward, clenched the Silver Crescent shovel in his hand, and swept towards the white Python and the black wolf. Roar -! When the nine headed Saint King''s shovel swept out, the shadow of the nine headed birds behind him roared. Then a bright crescent shaped light blade came out of the Silver Crescent shovel''s blade, tearing the void and hitting the black wolf and the white Python heavily. Boom boom boom! In an instant, I saw that with the sound of a fierce roar, the silver crescent shaped light blade also exploded after hitting the black wolf and the white python, surging out the silver light towards the surrounding area. Ooh! Hiss! However, in the next moment, a more violent howl of wolves and a hiss of snakes overshadowed the loud sound of the silver light blade explosion. At the same time, in the bright silver light, the size of the white Python and the black wolf shrank at least a hundred times, but the speed became faster. They also shot out like a black and white flash, directly towards the nine holy kings. "Not dead?" Looking at the white Python and black wolf who were all bruised and bloodied, they were still powerful and faster. The pupils of the nine heads of the king suddenly shrank, and a trace of shock appeared on their faces. He never thought that he just hit hard and didn''t solve these two weird guys! This also means that, in terms of vitality and defense, the White Snake and python may have exceeded the immortal limit and reached the bottom limit of the realm of the Lord! Although it''s just the bottom line of the world, it''s a qualitative transformation! "Is this your card?" "It''s not weak, I''m afraid that if it''s really the yellow lion spirit, he won''t win much!" "Unfortunately, you met me!" However, such power may pose a threat to the weak Lord like the yellow lion spirit, but it is still nothing to the nine kings. So at the moment, the nine holy kings are only shocked. Then they hold the Silver Crescent shovel with their hands, and are ready to make a tough encounter with the black wolf and the white Python! He wants these guys to know how big the gap between the world Lord and the world Lord is! "Well, bamihong!" "The king of Swords - Dream killing!" However, before the nine holy kings could be killed together with the black wolf and the white python, the figures of Chu ten and Gu Huang appeared not far behind the nine holy kings at the same time, and then they shouted loudly and attacked the nine holy kings. Boom! With the full efforts of Chu Xun, the Buddhist mantra, which had a certain degree of restraint to the demon clan, also turned into a series of golden shock waves visible to the naked eye. The heavy bombardment on the nine headed Saint King made him tremble slightly, and a trace of pain appeared in his eyes. On the other side, the shadow teeth of the magic sword in guhuang''s hand also cut through the void with bright blue light and rich black awn, and stabbed on the back brain of the nine saints who were slightly slow in response to the sound wave and spiritual shock. This "king of Swords - Dream killing" is the latest killing move created by guhuang, who combines his own spatial power and nightmare power of magic sword shadow teeth with his own accomplishments in swordsmanship. Although it is not perfect, it has already possessed quite terrible power! I saw that with the sound of a fierce roar, the shadow teeth of the bone emperor''s sword also broke the flesh and blood of the back brain of the nine holy kings with the help of the spatial force, and then it was even more difficult to pierce into the hard back brain bones of the nine holy kings. At the next moment, I saw that the strong black light on the shadow teeth of the magic sword seemed to find a way to vent. It directly rushed into the back of the nine heads of the king''s brain, making him tremble again. His eyes were filled with a strange black light. The whole person was also like Buddha trapped in some kind of magic, motionless. "Now!" Seeing this scene, the bear child immediately cried out excitedly: "kill him when he is ill!" Buzz! And as the voice of the bear child falls, a trail of gray and white light comes out from him, and they don''t enter the crowd, which makes their speed soar, and the attack in their hands becomes more and more rapid. Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! It''s complicated to say, but actually it happened in an instant. In less than a blink of an eye, the white Python and the black wolf had rushed to the nine holy kings whose eyes had become dark and trance before the attack of angel and others. Then the white Python''s body was bound to the nine holy kings like a chain of iron ropes, and it tightened sharply, strangling the nine holy kings. At the same time, the black wolf had already thrown himself on the nine holy kings, and then he opened his big mouth and bit them on their heads. Poop! It has to be said that the fangs of the black wolf are extremely sharp. Even the tough body of the nine holy Kings is pierced by the fangs of the black wolf at the moment, so that a green blood burst out from the head of the nine holy kings, which was bitten by the black wolf in his mouth, and flowed along the corner of the black wolf''s mouth. Boom boom boom! But under the shackles of the black wolf''s bite and the white python, the nine holy kings were further set in place. At the same time, the attack launched by angel and other people was also like a thundering attack on the body of the nine holy kings, which made a tremendous roar, and a brilliant energy brilliance, enveloped the body of the nine holy kings. "How are you..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts are tight at the same time, and a glimmer of hope appears in their eyes. Of course, they don''t expect to kill the nine kings in these two times, but after all, the nine kings bear their full bombardment at the moment, so even if they don''t die, they have to take off their skin, right? Facts have proved that Chu and others are right. Under the combined fire and bombardment of them, the nine holy kings really "need to take off the skin even if they are not dead", but the problem is that he has taken off the skin too thoroughly! Roar -! Only in the moment when Chu ten and others were ready to launch the second round of attack to further damage the nine holy kings, a series of dull and fierce roars suddenly sounded from the deep mouth of the black wolf biting the nine holy kings. Boom! At the next moment, with the roar, the body of the king of nine also blooms endless green light. At the same time, his human body seems to be inflated too much. It expands rapidly, and then bursts in a more brilliant green light! Boom boom boom! With the "self explosion" of the nine holy kings, and the surging of his bright green light, the black wolf that had bitten the nine holy kings, and the white boa that had been shackled to the nine holy Kings also made a roar together, and then was shaken out by Sheng Sheng in the surging of the green light, at the same time, there were countless blood surging out of his body, which seemed to be hurt seriously. Not only that, at the same time, the attacks of Chu ten and others on the nine holy kings were all scattered by the bright green light. And the next moment, as the green light gradually dissipated, a huge monster without human touch finally appeared in front of the people! Under the joint bombardment of Chu ten and others, the nine holy kings finally showed their prototype and dealt with Chu ten and others with their most powerful posture! And this also means that this bloody battle has finally entered the stage of white fever! Chapter 1745 Although king jiutou has a nickname called jiutouchong, in fact, he is not a snake and insect demon, but a powerful bird demon. Once upon a time, the Buddha, the supreme Buddha of Buddhism, once said in a sermon that there are five immortals in this week, namely, heaven, earth, God, man and ghost; at the same time, there are also five insects, namely, Chi, scale, hair, feather and Kun. This nine head insect belongs to the feather insect among the five insects, that is, the nine head bird! At this moment, under the joint siege of Chu ten and others, the nine kings finally felt the difficulty and horror of Chu ten and others, and began to really attach importance to Chu ten and others, so as to show their own prototype! Roar -! With the scattering of the green light and the roaring of the sky, a terrifying bird and beast with a wingspan of at least 3000 meters long appeared in front of Chu ten and others. The birds and animals transformed by the nine kings are not only huge, but also covered by a thick layer of feathers with silver gray metallic luster. At first sight, they know that the defense is not bad. In addition, his sharp claws, eight long necks, and eight long necks, the ends of which are similar to vultures, are full of tusks and sharp teeth. This makes the giant bird and beast emit a terrible ferocity, which makes people startled and scared. Even though he was obviously torn by some terrible existence in the most central part, only a broken head wound with a blood hole was left, which didn''t weaken his power by half, but also gave him a fierce feeling of trapped animals! What''s more, as the nine holy kings are transformed into prototypes, all his powers are completely unlocked at this moment, making his breath soar. It seemed that it could tear up everything and destroy everything. It even made Chu Xun and others suffocate, and their faces became more ugly. They all know that this is the time for a real showdown! "It seems that I underestimated you!" "But it doesn''t matter. Now is the beginning of this hunting feast!" "From now on, I will try my best to chew you one by one, devour you, and make you my nourishment and food!" "So fear, tremble, and then go - die!" "Hahahaha!" "Roar -!" ¡­¡­ After being transformed into a prototype, the nine headed king not only has stronger power and more terrible prestige, but also the whole person has become more confident. At the same time, the eight heads also laugh at you and me. The laughter is full of cold and cruel killing. "Be careful!" Looking at the nine holy kings that had been transformed into the prototype, Chu Xun put on the letter of elusion without any hesitation. At the same time, he prepared all the cards to protect his life in the country of God. Even the sword given to them by a poor real man was placed in the most prominent place in the country of God. He was ready to take out the sword and fight with the nine holy kings! And not only chuxun, but other people are on full alert at the moment. After all, as we all know, only the original demon clan is the most terrible demon clan, even if the world Lord is strong. Because, unlike the human race masters who make good use of the power of the world masters to create or comprehend all kinds of supernatural powers, even if the demon race is promoted to the world masters, it can''t change its usual way of fighting, so most of the demon race will use all the power to strengthen their flesh and blood, so as to have stronger flesh and blood fighting power and more terrible blood of the demon race Magical power! This can also be said to be another level to break the skillful with clumsiness, to break the law with force! At this moment, a big demon, who turned into a prototype, is undoubtedly the most terrible and the most difficult enemy they have ever met! "It''s no use being careful!" "Ants are doomed to be crushed!" "Die!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu ten''s warning to others, the eight birds transformed by the nine holy kings suddenly made several strange laughs. Then eight heads raised one after another, opened their mouths to Chu ten and others, and they all sprayed out a stream of terrible energy attacks, such as fire, sour water, thunder and lightning, ice breathing, petrochemical light, golden streamer, wind blade, and swept towards Chu ten and others. Obviously, these nine kings are not only physically strong, but also have a strong hand to hand combat ability. The remaining eight skulls also have the ability to release all kinds of elements to attack because of their strong blood talent, so they also have a powerful and extremely long-range fire power! Boom boom boom! At this moment, under the full efforts of the nine holy kings, the eight brilliant energy radiance also crossed the void, with a strong and extreme roar towards Chu ten and others. At the same time, the huge and extreme wings of the nine holy Kings also waved, and then the huge and horrible body rose from the ground, with a very fast speed, after the eight energy brilliance, it rushed towards Chu ten and others! Lion Fight rabbit also with all his strength, in the detection of Chu ten and other difficult and terrible, at this moment the nine kings are really all out, potential to solve Chu ten and other people in the shortest time! Joo! Roar! On! Ow! ¡­¡­ However, although the nine holy kings are powerful, they are not vegetarian. In the moment when the eight energy beams containing various element forces cut through the void and covered Chu ten and other people with thunder, the three holy beasts, green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque, were also surging out of Chu ten and other weapons, and then they all sent out thunderous roars and emitted a blazing fire. The golden awn and the green light column were respectively facing Chu ten and other people The acid venom, the flame, and the golden streamer flashed away. At the same time, a strong water light also surged out of Chu ten''s body, then condensed into a huge virtual shadow of Xuanwu, roared, and also spewed out a water column, toward the ice blowing and covering. Boom boom boom! Although all kinds of elemental energy attacks promoted by the nine headed Saint King''s blood talent contain very strong destructive power, this destructive power is only caused by the accumulation of "quantity". As for its purity, it can''t be compared with the original power of the four elements of the four holy spirits. That''s why Xuanwu and other holy spirits are competing with the power of nine holy kings at the moment. It''s like using sharpened magic weapons to compete with a lot of scrap iron. The latter is not an opponent of the former at all. Therefore, along with the sound of a fierce roar, the four light pillars attacking Chu ten and others are blocked one after another, which is difficult to inch in! However, in addition to these four, there are four! However, there are not only four Holy Spirits in Chu''s side who can fight! At the next moment, just in the moment when endless wind, petrified light, bright lightning and a strong blood light swept in, wind time, Chu ten, Zhang Xie, Yang Lingtian and anger were all Qi''s hands. In an instant, with a gust of wind, thunder and blood, the three forces that contain the power of wind, thunder and death are also blocked by the wind and anger that are more proficient in this way, as well as Zhang yetian meteor and Yang Ling, which cannot be saved! As for the final petrified light, it was forcibly blocked by Chu ten''s use of thick earth beads, combined with his own strength. For a while, the first round of energy coverage bombardment launched by nine holy kings after they were transformed into prototypes was so resisted by Chu ten and others! However, compared with this energy covered attack, the most terrible and powerful thing for the nine holy Kings is their melee fighting ability! Therefore, this round of energy covered attack is only a prelude to the attack of Chu Xun and others! "Hahaha, your end is here!" At the next moment, accompanied by a burst of excited laughter, the nine holy kings rushed to the front of Chu ten and others while Chu ten and others joined hands to block his energy attack. Then the eight heads swung together, like eight poisonous python, opened as sharp as a falcon vulture, but with a beak full of fangs, and severely attacked Chu ten and others in front Of pecked past! This beak is the most powerful weapon refined by the life practice of the nine holy kings. Even if it is the leader of the world, once hit by this beak, it will at least be torn out of a huge blood hole, and may even be deeply damaged. And for Chu ten and others, the destructive power of this beak is undoubtedly devastating! So at this moment, with the nine heads of the holy king and eight heads attacking, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also emerged a kind of fatal crisis that almost made them hard to breathe, and their faces also became very ugly! Chapter 1746 "I just came out of the doomsday!" "Die for me - swallow the sky!" In the face of the nine holy kings'' bloody mouth, it seems that they can swallow the sky and swallow the earth. Eight heads swept by terror and stench suddenly flashed a fierce color in Chu ten''s eyes. Then he roared, grasped the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and then cut off one of the nine holy kings'' heads. Boom! With the cutting of Chu Xun''s sword, a brilliant blood color and brilliance suddenly surged out of him and his left arm. Then he fell into the tiger soul sword and turned it into a huge sword, which seemed to be able to cut off the heaven and earth. At that time, he went to the head of the nine holy kings. Under the infusion of the power from the building of the devil''s throne, the power of dunjia Tianshu, the power of the kingdom of God, and the powerful power from the carving of the left arm devil''s throne, the power of Chu Xun''s sword also rose to the extreme in an instant, and even reached the realm of the Lord. At last, with a strong momentum, it was beheaded heavily on the top head of the nine holy kings. Boom boom boom! With the white tiger''s advanced pure blood, the spirit of the Tiger Blade, which is integrated with the white tiger, has become more sharp and powerful. At the moment, with the full force of Chu ten''s knife and the sound of loud roar, the nine holy kings'' head which was biting Chu ten''s head was cut by Chu ten''s knife, and then a thick green blood burst out on his head, and shot towards the surrounding area. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Although the multiple skulls of the nine heads of the holy King enable him to have all-round attack ability and terrible element fire gathering ability, the destructive power of a single head is relatively weak. In addition, his most important head has been destroyed by Erlang Zhenjun and monkey king many years ago, which further weakens the power of the remaining eight skulls. Because of this, although the cultivation of the nine holy kings can be regarded as excellent even when they are put in the realm of the Lord of the world, at this moment, in front of Chu Xun''s unreserved and all-out cutting, they don''t take much advantage of it. They are even hurt by Chu Xun''s knife, and their blood is splattered! Of course, Chu Xun didn''t take advantage of anything. After cutting the nine heads of the king, he was also attacked by that terrible force, like a shell, and flew backward at a very fast speed. Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! But at the same time, a white shadow and a black shadow almost equal to that of the nine holy kings suddenly came, and then one left and one right caught and bit the two heads of the nine holy kings! This is the white boa and black wolf summoned by anger using the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala! The power of the white Python and the black wolf is terrible, and their vitality is extremely tenacious. At the moment, only under the bite and entanglement of the white Python and the black wolf, the other two skulls of the nine holy kings are also trapped by the death. Although they have made full use of their strength, they even tore the black wolf and the white Python to pieces in the roar, but they are hard to earn for a while Take off the shackles of the black wolf and the white Python and attack others. Ow! Joo! On! But this is just the beginning. Just as the black wolf and the white Python tried to entangle the two skulls of the nine holy kings, and tore them, the green dragon and the white tiger and the red bird, which were gathered from the Tiger Blade of Chu ten, the Xuanyuan sword of bear child, and the Zhuque sword of angel, also rushed to the nine holy kings at the same time, entwined each other''s skulls, and tore with them. After the promotion of pure blood, the Holy Spirit such as Qinglong has undergone a thorough transformation, not only starting to awaken the talent of the Holy Spirit, but also starting to awaken and become more and more powerful. Because of this, under the pressure of the Holy Spirit such as the green dragon and their struggle for death, the other three heads of the nine holy kings were also entangled by them. They could only roar and fight with them. For a time, five of the nine heads of the Saint King were so entangled. Only the last three heads continued to roar and tear towards Chu ten and others! Roar! However, just like when Chu ten and other people were in the seven palaces of Shushan, a poor real person left some hands for them. In fact, many people in the scene did not open their final cards when dealing with a poor real person. Like laziness! Only when the three remaining skulls of the nine holy kings were biting at Chu ten and other people with fierce spirit, a bright white light suddenly surged out in front of him. Later, a body shape even bigger than the nine kings, with blue fangs and long sharp corners, covered with a layer of armor made of solid rock and gold metal, six sharp claws, three pairs of giant wings behind him, and three scorpion tails behind him. The thickest one also exudes a strong smell, which is similar to that of the other The giant monsters made up of innumerable monsters and ghosts rushed out of the bright white light, and then waved the sharp six claws and hit the nine holy kings on one head. It seems that the giant monster, which is made up of countless monsters and ghosts, obviously has the terrorist power that can compete with the Lord of the world. Only with the bombardment of his six Golden claws, six wounds appeared on the nine holy kings'' heads, and a stream of blood was splashed. At the same time, a full-bodied yellow glow also surged from the giant monster with six arms and six wings , straight into the ground, as if his whole body were rooted on the ground, suddenly, he was so alive to block the impact of the nine heads of the king''s head! "Hahaha, I''ve been putting it together for so long, and I can finally come out and play with authority!" "Well, I am a good destroyer, eight headed bird!" With the appearance of the six winged and six armed monster, which blocked the impact of the nine heads of the king, standing at the last side of the crowd, a strong white light appeared all over the body. Meanwhile, the laziness of the six winged monster connected by the dense white light from the fingertips also suddenly burst out laughing. Since breaking through immortality, he began to collect all kinds of powerful demonic remains and all kinds of useful magic weapons to build his first real powerful summoning beast. After such a long time of collection, especially the various rare materials and the Vajra charm obtained in the Zhenyao tower, laziness finally collected enough materials. In addition, he accumulated a huge immortal force in the boundless starry sky of Shushan. Finally, he used his own "power of change" to integrate the blood power and the charm power contained in these materials The perfect combination creates the powerful and extremely powerful [destroyer] who can even fight with the world Lord! Roar! This [destroyer] seems to feel the excitement and cheerfulness in his lazy heart, so as he laughs lazily, the destroyer roars again. Then his six wings stretch out and his six arms wave like a rampage. He attacks the head of the nine kings and makes a loud roar. Boom boom boom! On the other side, the two remaining heads of the nine kings were also blocked by the power of the immovable King Kong sword array. For a while, with the loud roar, we could see that the only two heads of the nine kings who could attack freely also began to hit the golden mask composed of the immovable Vajra sword array, as if they were eager to tear the mask immediately, and then tear Chu and other people under the mask into pieces. Buzz! However, under Chu ten and others'' all-out efforts, it is not so easy for him to defeat Chu ten and others! The nine kings used six skulls to fight with the green dragon and other holy beasts, as well as the white Python and black wolf and the destroyer. The other two skulls attacked Chu ten and others, trying to tear up Chu ten''s defense. At the same time, the brilliant lightning suddenly surged out of the void behind the sky and became more and more bright. At the next moment, the dazzling brilliance gradually tears the space and turns it into an increasingly large space wormhole. And in that space wormhole, a metal giant ship completely covered by metal emits a little bit of metal awkwardness. Meanwhile, the metal giant ship covered by endless electric light starts to drill out the space wormhole bit by bit, and aims the ship''s cannon at one of the nine saints, and starts to charge! With the help of that fire source and the restoration in this period of time, the metal giant ship Yang Ling got from Zhenyao tower was finally completely restored by him, and once again showed his terrorist power at this moment! Chapter 1747 "Super life is detected, enter the extreme fire mode, and super naval gun starts to charge!" This mechanical warship is not a common mechanical weapon, but a mechanical life of the mechanical family, which has far more computing power and amazing intelligence than human beings. Because of this, almost at the moment of being summoned by Yang Ling, the mechanical warship had already determined the current form, then aimed the main gun at the nine holy kings who were constantly bombarding the golden mask, and began to charge! The power of this mechanical warship is extremely powerful. Otherwise, Chu and others would not have spent so much time at the beginning, and even relied on Yang Ling''s invasion to defeat it. At this moment, with the support of Yang Ling''s power and the powerful power in the fire source, the power of the mechanical warship has been further improved, even the charging speed has become faster! Buzz! Crackling! Just in a blink of an eye, the main gun of the mechanical warship is full of brilliant lightning, and exudes a kind of terror that seems to destroy everything! "Mechanical family?" After seeing the appearance of the mechanical warship and feeling the destructive breath emanating from the main gun of the mechanical warship, the pupil of the nine headed Saint King also shrank for a moment, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu ten and others would have such a powerful mechanical life! "Tianqiao, Zhang Xie, help me to kill that bastard!" At this time, Yang Ling, who is constantly injecting his whole body power into the mechanical giant ship, suddenly drinks a loud voice and waves his green rope sword to the mechanical war police. Boom! For a while, all kinds of bright lights came out of Yang Ling''s green sword, and then fell into the mechanical giant ship at a very fast speed, making the electric light on the mechanical giant ship suddenly flourish, and the bright light beam condensed in the gun became more dazzling and solid. "Good!" "Blow that bastard to death!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao also put out their hands one after another, injecting their own lightning power into the mechanical warship without reservation, and charging the mechanical warship. With the help of the fire source, the charging speed of the mechanical warship has been greatly improved. At this moment, all the forces of Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Tian meteor have been poured in, which makes the charging speed of the mechanical warship soar. It was only in a blink of an eye that the mechanical warship had completed its final charge, and then the whole warship shuddered. At the same time, because of the terrible recoil force caused by the energy light column fired by the naval gun, it shot a lightning light column from the naval gun, passed through the void and the golden shield, and hit heavily on the head of the nine holy kings ¡£ Boom! As we all know, mechanical civilization is famous for its powerful firepower. After being fully infused by Yang Ling and others, the power of this gun is even more unimaginable. In an instant, accompanied by a great roar, the huge head of the nine kings who was going to hit the golden mask was just like being hit by a huge iron bar. The forward momentum was stopped immediately by the thunderbolt, and the head was also thrown back. However, this is just the simple impact of the lightning beam. In the next moment, the power contained in the lightning beam burst out, and then turned into a terrible lightning turbulence, forming a lightning storm that seems to be able to destroy the heaven and earth, covering the two heads and even most of the bodies of the nine holy kings, and constantly sending out bursts of huge explosions! Boom! This naval gun obviously contains a kind of high-tech from the mechanical family, so the lightning beam fired by the naval gun is not only powerful, but also just an instant to explode all the power contained. I saw that in the fierce roar, the bright light from the energy beam also disappeared, and then disappeared in a flash. At the same time, the nine holy kings'' two heads and half of their bodies were also in front of the public, which were scorched, bruised and smelling. Obviously, even with the physical strength of the nine holy kings, it''s not easy to get shot just now! In particular, his left head, which was attacked by the main force, is now so bloody that it can be seen in many places that the burned bones are almost unbearable. "Well done!" Seeing that Yang Ling''s one shot destroyed one of the nine holy kings'' heads, bear children and others could not help cheering. "It''s a beautiful job!" However, before the cheers of bear children and others fell, the nine holy kings were all bruised by thunder and lightning, even their eyes were blown off, but their heads were suddenly raised. Then they looked at Chu ten and others with their bloodshot eyes and sneered, "is this your base card and strength?" "Yes, very good. I have to admit that your strength and strength are far beyond my expectation. It seems that even if the general world Lord meets you, he may not be your opponent! " "But it''s a pity you met me!" At the same time, the king continued to control other heads to fight with the enemies such as the green dragon. At the same time, the voice became even colder: "with your current strength, although you can temporarily block my attack and even hurt me, do you think that this level of damage can threaten me?" "Don''t forget, I''m the master of the world. I''m a world in my body, and I''m almost infinite!" "Compared with me, ha ha ha, I see how long you can last!" Buzz! As he spoke, the laughter of the nine kings suddenly grew, and at the same time, there was a bright green light on his body. Under the bright green light, the wounds of the nine kings, which were torn by the holy beasts such as Qinglong and others because of constant fighting, as well as the skull, which was almost blown into coke by Yang Ling''s cannon, suddenly healed at an amazing speed, and almost recovered in a blink of an eye, as if they had never been hurt! "Come on, go on, I''m waiting for you!" After recovering the head injury, the nine kings laughed again, then continued to wave their heads and launched a more fierce attack on Chu ten and others. Under the fierce attack of the nine holy kings, the holy beasts such as Qinglong also supported harder, and their injuries became more and more intensive. Even the golden light mask of Chu ten and other people''s immovable King Kong sword array vibrated under the constant bombardment of the nine holy kings, and emerged a fine golden ripple. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed, especially those who were still cheering before, the cheering stopped suddenly. Until now, they really realize how difficult and dangerous it is to fight against a powerful man in the world! Different from the strong enemies they have met before, the powerful are often self-contained. Their strength and recovery speed are not comparable to those of the immortal. Therefore, unless they destroy the nine holy kings with absolute power until they completely exhaust their power and kill them, they will still be full of energy only if they are exhausted at this level! No wonder, just when the bear children and others were cheering, there was no joy in the eyes of the angry people. Obviously, they, who were once the masters of the world, are more aware of the difficulty and power of the masters than Chu Xun and others! "Don''t think too much. It''s impossible to kill this guy by ordinary means alone!" At this time, the anger suddenly swept Chu ten''s eyes, and then his voice also rang from Chu ten''s mind: "although this guy is not the real strong one in the world Lord, but the power is not what we can compare now. If we wear it hard, we will die, so we must find another way!" At this point, the angry voice paused a little, then rang again: "and according to this situation, if we want to really kill this guy, then there is only one way!" Chapter 1748 There is no doubt that jiutoushengwang is not only the strongest enemy that chuxun and other people have met, but also the one that they can''t do anything about, or even can''t see any hope. In the past, Chu Xun and others met with many formidable enemies, even those that seemed unable to be defeated, but with their tacit cooperation, they always exhausted the enemy''s strength bit by bit, then turned the war situation around, and finally won the victory. But the problem is that these nine kings are different from any enemy they have ever met. Under the support of the power of "boundary" in his body, it is impossible for Chu Xun to use up his internal power little by little as he used to do against other enemies. Even if they use all their cards, or even a poor real person''s sword, I''m afraid they can''t do the same! So at this moment, hearing the words of anger, Chu Xun and others, who were almost helpless, were also refreshed, and then focused on the anger one after another. "If we want to kill the nine kings, the key is chuxun!" Looking at the people''s confused and expectant eyes, he took a deep breath of anger, and then continued to preach: "nine holy kings must have extremely strong power in the [world], and if you want to exhaust these power, you can''t do it by ordinary means at all. The only way is to use Chu Xun''s devouring Yan to ignite the power in the world as fuel, and then burn it completely The power of the king! " "Use the Yan of devouring death?" Hearing the spiritual transmission of anger, Chu Xun frowned at once, then looked at the nine holy kings who were fiercer and more powerful not far away, shook his head, and also used the spiritual force to convey: "it is impossible, although my devouring Yan can ignite all forces, and use it as his fuel, the more it burns, the stronger the enemy''s strength, the devouring and burning Yan The slower it gets! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s voice also became more dignified: "moreover, the nine holy kings are the world Lord, and I can''t guarantee that he doesn''t have the ability to restrain the Yan. What''s more, even if he can''t restrain the Yan, but with his powerful power, it''s estimated that before the Yan burns him out, we can''t bear it. He killed it! " "It''s no use simply burning nine kings with Yan, but if it''s a different way, the result may be different." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a fine flash in the angry eyes, and then the voice became dignified: "I also see that you have used the extinguished Yan several times. If I guess correctly, as long as you input more power, the more powerful the extinguished Yan is, right?" "Yes, but even if I put all my strength into it, it may not threaten the nine kings!" Chu Xun knows the meaning of anger, but he knows his limits better. Even if he gives all his strength to strengthen the Yan, he may not be able to really threaten the nine kings! "I know, so I can''t just use your power!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry expression suddenly became very serious: "later, we must look for an opportunity to defeat the body of the bird monster at any cost, and then use the most vulnerable moment of his rebirth to pour all the strength into your body, ignite your most powerful Yan, and finally burn all the strength of the bird monster with this Yan, so that he can burn all the strength of the bird monster All the gods and souls are gone! " At this point, the anger slightly paused, then looked at the pride not far away, and then continued: "in this process, pride will help you!" "Is it possible?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun hesitated in his heart: "if this didn''t kill the nine holy kings, wouldn''t we have no power to fight back and only be slaughtered?" "Do you think it''s fun to challenge a master or a strong man in the middle with immortality?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, his angry eyes snapped, and then he said: "in our current situation, if we want to kill that guy, we can only fight for life, if we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent!" Boom boom boom! And in the moment when the angry voice fell, a series of violent roars also suddenly sounded, and then it was seen that the spirit, such as the blue dragon and white tiger, who had originally entangled the nine heads of the king, was blown out by the nine heads of the king with terrible power. At the same time, each of these spirits was covered in blood, and they knew that they had experienced a bitter battle. Ow! Roar! Joo! However, these spirits are also fierce. Even though they know that they are not the opponents of the nine holy kings, they still roar at the moment, and once again rush to the nine holy kings, and then fight with them again. Just look at them like that, everyone knows that even if they can''t support for too long! In addition to these holy spirits, the black wolf and the white Python summoned by anger and the destroyer summoned by laziness are better, but not better. At the moment, they are all covered in blood. On the contrary, under the support of the powerful power, the nine holy kings are healing their wounds. They are almost unscathed and occupy their advantages. "Well, do as you say!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a color of determination, then he clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve tried hard. Let''s get ready!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun turned his left hand, and then took out the long sword given to him by a poor immortal, and held it tightly in his hand. And not only Chu ten day took out the last card, at the same time, other people also took out their own treasure, ready to do this last, but also the strongest fight! In this case, they are not allowed to keep any hands! "Do it!" After countless battles of life and death, everyone on the scene has a great understanding. Even if it''s just a look, they can know what they want to dare. So at the next moment, with a fierce drink of anger, pride almost without hesitation took out the red flame light flag in his hand and directly threw it in the direction of the nine holy kings. At the same time, he clenched the purple bell in his left hand and shook it three times. Jingling bell! Boom boom! In an instant, I saw the ringing of the bell and the loud roar. The flame light chess, which was thrown by pride, also rose against the storm. At last, it turned into a red sky like a burning flame and went directly to the nine holy kings. At the same time, three dragons, which are composed of black smoke, fire and yellow sand, also burst out of the purple golden bell, and swept away towards the nine kings with the red sky curtain of the flame light flag. "Well, there is such a magic weapon?" The flame light flag of Taishang has a very strong defense force. At this moment, with the cover of the red light curtain, the two heads of the nine holy kings who were attacking Chu ten and other people were blocked by the red light curtain one after another, which is hard to enter. At the same time, the three long dragons condensed from the purple bell also passed through the light curtain and shot at the nine holy kings. Then, like three ropes, they were shackled to the nine holy kings. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, these three long dragons seem to have the power shown by the purple golden bell against any enemy. Even with the power of the nine holy kings, under the shackles of these three long dragons, their bodies are stiff and hard to break away for a while. Even the black smoke, flames and poison sand are constantly drilling into his body along his nose and mouth From the inside, he began to destroy his body, making his eyes appear a little painful. Click! But on the other side, the purple and gold bells in Pride''s hands suddenly burst into a crisp crack, and then a few cracks appeared on the three purple bells, bright and dark. Obviously, in order to be able to trap the nine holy kings, pride even took damaging the purple golden bell as everyone, and broke out all the power in the purple golden bell once and for all, which has the results of today''s war! However, everyone knows that no matter whether it is the flame light flag or the three long dragons condensed by the purple golden bell, they can only trap the nine holy kings for a while, but they can''t trap him for a lifetime! And once the nine kings break free from the power of the flag of flame and purple bell, then they want to trap the nine kings again, it''s not so easy! "Kill!" Because of this, after seeing that the nine holy kings were trapped by the supreme flame light chess and purple gold bell, there was also a sharp killing chance in Chu ten''s eyes, and then he almost didn''t hesitate to drink it, and drew out the portable sword that a poor real man lent them! Chapter 1749 The matching sword of a poor immortal is called seven star sword. It was originally made by the great lord of Taoism himself. It has the ability to exorcise evil spirits and has infinite power. Later, the king of gold and the king of silver stole the treasure and fled. The king of gold and the king of silver hid in the world. With the five treasures stolen from the Taoist ancestors, red gourd, Yujing bottle, banana fan, front gold rope and the seven star sword as the disaster side, no one can defeat them. But the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn didn''t know what to do. At last, they had a conflict with the monkey king who went to "paradise in the west" to seek the truth, so that they were captured and defeated. At last, if not for the Taoist ancestors to come forward and save them, they would be dead. But it was in the process of the conflict that the seven star sword in King Jinjiao''s hand was also knocked down by the monkey king and disappeared. However, after many years, it would be discovered by the people in Shushan and finally passed down from generation to generation and into the hands of a poor real person. After getting the seven star sword, a poor real person who only focused on the sword path in his whole life also took the seven star sword as his only and strongest weapon. He kept it warm day and night, kept refining it, and finally made the seven star sword have more powerful power under the accumulation of time. It can be said that as long as the seven-star sword is in hand, that poor real person can even break out the terrible fighting force that people can''t imagine, which is one of the reasons why a poor real person is called the strongest sword cultivation in Shushan! At this moment, in order to kill nine holy kings at one stroke, Chu Xun finally pulled the immortal sword out of its scabbard! Clang! In an instant, with a sound of metal friction, a bright star suddenly surged out of the ordinary scabbard of the seven star sword, and then turned into a sword with a transparent body, inlaid with seven golden gems, blooming a little bit of star light, as if holding a brilliant long sword like a bright galaxy in Chu''s hands. After leaving the scabbard, the seven star sword seems to be waking up. It not only blooms with bright stars, but also emits a sharp, sharp and cold sword spirit, sweeping around. With the sweeping of the sword spirit, all the people in the audience immediately felt that there was a sharp blade coming to them, which made them feel a fierce sense of crisis and oppression. "Well, such a powerful sword spirit..." "There are so many magic weapons in the hands of these guys!" "What on earth are they from!" ¡­¡­ Like Chu ten and others, at this moment, the nine kings who were trapped by the flag of the supreme flame and the purple and gold bell also felt the terrorist power contained in the seven star sword. Then the pupils suddenly shrank, and a trace of shock appeared in the deep eyes. He really can''t understand why the group of "ants" in front of him, who are only immortal, have so many powerful magic weapons to protect their bodies, and their wealth is even more rich than him! However, after the shock, the nine kings did not feel afraid, but there was a strong color of greed in their eyes, and they laughed. "Hahaha, it seems that today is my king''s lucky day!" "Come on, let me see what you have in your hands!" "When I kill you, all these treasures belong to me!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, in the laughter of the nine heads, the nine heads began to struggle further. Chu ten and others take out the treasure even when he looks at it, so he must use up the power of these magic weapons in Chu ten and others, or kill them before destroying them, and then take these magic weapons as his own! Hum! However, without waiting for the nine kings to break free from the shackles of the power of the flag of flame and the purple and gold bell, the seven star sword held by Chu ten suddenly quivered, and then unexpectedly opened Chu ten''s palm so strangely, and shot out of Chu ten''s palm, and rushed to the sky. Shoo shoo shoo! After rushing out of Chu ten''s palm, the starlight on the seven star sword became more brilliant. At the same time, the starlight continued to spread and condense along the hilt. At last, it became a dignified young man wearing a Taoist robe, similar to a poor real man, but less decadent, more energetic, and more powerful. "The king of nine heads..." The young man condensed from the seven star sword is obviously the spirit of the seven star sword. Now, after coagulation, the young man is also looking at the nine holy kings not far away. Then his sharp eyes flashed a trace of light and said lightly: "well, such a demon is worth my sheath!" "What!" With the appearance of the spirit of the seven star sword, the breath of the seven star sword and the spirit of the sword has been upgraded again. This time, they were full of self-confidence, and even the nine kings who had regarded the seven star sword as their own booty are a little tight in their heart, and a little fear appears in their eyes! He can clearly feel that the strength of the seven star sword and the young man is enough to pose a real threat to him! "Ten thousand swords!" However, without waiting for the nine kings to make a warning, the young man who was transformed by the seven star sword spirit had already had a light drink, and then he jumped up. The man and the sword became one sword and rushed towards the nine kings. Shoo shoo shoo! Almost in a blink of an eye, the young man who turned into sword light rushed to the nine holy kings began to split up countless sword lights, so that when he rushed to the nine holy kings, it had turned into a gorgeous and overwhelming "sword rain", and finally hit the nine holy kings severely. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power contained in the seven star sword is really terrible. With the heavy bombardment of the endless sword rain on the nine holy kings, the tough and strong bodies of the nine holy kings were also severely damaged in an instant. In the fierce roar, the sharp and powerful sword air blew out deep and huge blood holes, which seemed to be hit by countless bullets to Sheng Sheng. Poop! However, although these swords are strong, they are not as powerful as the seven star sword itself. In the next moment, only in the bombardment and loud roar of the sword rain, a particularly bright sword light directly across the head of the nine holy kings. Then, with a dull tearing sound, the huge and incomparable head of the nine holy kings was cut off by the bright sword light and rose to the sky. The broken neck was sprayed with countless thick green blood, like a fountain. After cutting off the nine heads of the king, the sword light suddenly stopped, and then changed into the shape of the sword spirit. "How powerful!" Seeing that the whole body exudes amazing sword Qi, it is clear that only just cut off one head of the nine holy kings, but it is spotless. It seems like a sword spirit hovering in the air like a peerless divine soldier. The faces of Chu ten and other people are shocked. Only one sword can cut off one head of the nine holy kings and bombard them all over the body. The power of the seven star sword and the spirit of the sword is too strong and terrible! A poor real person, but he gave them a great help card! "Yes?" However, when Chu Xun and others were shocked by the power of the seven star sword, the spirit of the seven star sword was looking at the nine holy kings who were wounded all over their bodies, and had one more head broken, and slightly frowned. "Sure enough, I can''t even stop him!" "But do you think you can kill this king by this alone?" "Dream!" "As long as the king''s power is continuous, it doesn''t make any sense if you cut off his head many times!" ¡­¡­ The next moment, I saw that the nine wounded king suddenly sneered. With his sneer, the terrible blood holes all over his body, like a sieve, and the severed head began to heal and regenerate at an amazing speed. It was almost a breath of time that he recovered completely, and there was no trace of injury at all. In the same way, his breath is still strong, not a little weakened! Obviously, even the terrible power just revealed by the seven star sword can only cause certain damage to the body of the nine holy kings, but it can''t really threaten his life! Chapter 1750 "Hum, jiutouniao [ghost car], it''s indeed a fierce beast in the legend. Even my power to swing the devil can''t stop your regeneration ability!" Seeing that the wound he caused to the nine holy kings was instantly healed by the nine holy kings, there was also a cold flash in the eyes of the young man who was transformed by the spirit of the seven star sword. Then he said in a voice: "but I want to see if you can be as proud as you are now after I cut off all your heads!" "Sword spirit soars to the sky, sword God comes to the world!" Boom! At the next moment, with the cold drink of the seven star sword spirit, all the swords like the stars began to surge out of the seven star sword, and continuously integrated into the body of the sword spirit. After getting the continuous sword, the sword spirit and the seven star sword will become more bright and shining. At the same time, the body of the sword spirit will expand rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it will become a thousand meter giant holding a long sword and the sword spirit will soar to the sky. The seven star sword will also soar hundreds of times in his hand To the nine kings. Poop poop poop! After being transformed into the body of sword God, the sword spirit and seven star sword obviously have more powerful power. In an instant, with the sound of a dull tear, the sword God who was transformed by the spirit of the sword waved his long sword and one by one cut off many heads of the nine holy kings. For a while, the rolling bird''s head kept landing, and a stream of green demon blood with strong fishy smell also rose from the sky, and then turned into a green blood rain, falling from the sky and scattering on the ground. "No use, no use, no use!" "Too weak, too weak, too weak!" "How could you kill me with these two alone!" "When I get out of my trouble, you will all die. And you will be the weapon in my hand, forever enslaved by me! " ¡­¡­ However, the recovery ability of the nine holy Kings is far beyond the imagination of Chu ten and others. Only in that green blood rain, the nine holy kings'' heads that were cut by the seven star sword began to recover at a faster speed, just like the weeds in spring, endless shovels and endless killing! In the process of rebirth, the nine holy kings kept laughing with pride, waving their wings and claws, shaking the red sky curtain and the three long dragons that were shackled on them to make them bright and dark. Obviously, if it goes on like this, the nine holy kings will be able to use up the power of the purple golden bell and the flag of the flame light and break the seal! At that time, it''s Chu ten''s turn and others'' misfortune! "Damn, this stinking bird that can''t kill!" "If the master is here, you are not allowed to be rampant!" ¡­¡­ No matter how many times he beheads the nine kings, the nine kings can be reborn at a faster speed. There is also a cold flash in the eyes of the seven star sword. His task is to protect Chu ten and others, and help Chu ten and others to deal with the strong enemies they can''t deal with. However, the nine holy kings are too difficult to deal with. If he runs out of his sword''s strength for many years, he may not be able to really threaten the lives of the nine holy kings! "Sword spirit, let''s fight together, and we''ll blow his body up once and for all!" However, at this time, the ready anger suddenly snapped, and then sprang up with a wave of both hands and a deep voice: "lazy snake, big dog, come back to me!" Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! It seems that the giant white Python and black wolf also know that if they suffer from rage at this moment, their fate will be absolutely no better. So when I heard the fierce drink of anger, even the rebellious black wolf gave out a roar, and then jumped up with the White Snake and rushed towards the anger at a very fast speed. "Kill!" With the white Python and the black wolf rushing towards themselves, the anger also snapped again, and then rode directly on the black wolf who had been shrinking in the process of forward charging, and finally turned into a five meter body, and stretched out his hand, then turned it into a sword again, but the sword of manjushawar with endless black light was held in his hand, riding the wolf to break the air, facing the nine The king rushed over. "It''s time to be serious!" When he saw the anger start to charge, the bone king on one side also turned his mouth, and then he clenched the dark nightmare sword in his hand. His figure moved and appeared directly in the sky of the nine kings. Then he aimed the blade at the nine kings and fell down quickly, and said in a deep voice: "twisted cutting sword!" Buzz! With the sound of the bone emperor''s shrill voice, a blue and a black radiance also surged out from his body and the blade of the shadow teeth of the magic sword, which turned into a chaotic sword, and directly chopped towards the body of the nine holy kings. "God forbid Art - purgatory trial!" On the other side, the black devils, who had been integrated into the form of purgatory Lord, also gave out a fierce drink, and then a crimson light came out of their bodies, which was full of bloody breath, as if there were countless demons and ghosts howling and howling in them, and went towards the nine holy kings. "The magic sword of the nine heavens can resist thunder!" "The magic sword of the nine heavens can resist the wind!" "Purple and green twin swords, a perfect combination!" "Warning, overload charging completed, the next strike will cause 40% damage to the ship and damage the main gun!" "My dear baby, let them see your real power!" ¡­¡­ Everyone knows that it''s time for them to make a decisive decision, so at this moment, anger and other people also broke out their strongest strength and opened their final cards. For a while, with the sound of all the people, a breath of astonishment broke out in all the people. At the same time, they tried their best to kill the nine kings from all directions. "With all your strength? Good! " Seeing the anger and other people burst out all their power and kill the nine holy kings, the sword spirit of the seven star sword also flashed a light in his eyes, then suddenly jumped up and killed the nine holy kings again, and snapped out: "try this move - Xiaoyao holy sword!" Buzz! With the voice of the seven-star sword spirit falling, a brilliant sword light began to surge out of him. Finally, he completely wrapped his thousand kilometer body and turned it into a sword light that seemed to light up the whole heaven and earth, directly colliding with the nine holy kings. Roar! On! Joo! Ow! Not only that, at the same time, on the other side, the four holy beasts that Chu Xun and others have summoned are all roaring, and they have combined their strength together, and finally they continue to live together, superposing their strength to the extreme, turning it into a huge and incomparable fireball, just like a small sun, and bombarding the nine holy kings. "What, these ants have such a powerful power!" Looking at the attack from all directions, as well as the threat of terror and the breath of energy, the eyes of many of the nine heads of the holy king also showed a hint of panic and shock. He never thought that the angry people could play such a terrible power together! This force is even enough to pose a fatal threat to him! "No way!" But after perceiving this fatal sense of crisis, the nine holy Kings also began to struggle frantically, burning a green demon fire all over their bodies, cracking the three long dragons and the red sky curtain that twined on him, and becoming extremely dim. Jingling bell! Click! However, at this time, pride clenched his teeth, and then grasped the purple bell and shook it three times again. In an instant, accompanied by a crisp ring and the sound of fragmentation, the purple golden bell actually exploded three times after the last ring, and then it turned into a little powder and died with the wind. But at the same time, the three long dragons twining on the nine holy kings are brilliant works, even surpassing the green demon fire burning on the nine holy kings for a time, further shackled him to the original place! "These guys..." Seeing that pride would rather destroy the purple golden bell, but also break out the last power to shackle himself, the face of the nine headed king suddenly became more ugly. At the same time, his sense of crisis is growing. His intuition told him that something terrible, even fatal, was about to happen! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, in the ugly expression and full defense of the nine holy kings, anger and others finally killed the nine holy kings, and then poured all their strongest attacks on the nine holy kings in this life in the fierce roar! Chapter 1751 Everyone here knows that these nine kings are the strongest enemies they have ever met in this life, and this is their last chance. So this time, no matter who it is, there is no reservation. All his strength is poured into the nine holy kings. However, it was not the seven star sword spirit who seemed to be the most powerful, but anger that first caused heavy damage to the nine kings! "Killing comes, sword of three kills!" At this moment, anger seemed to merge with the black wolf under him. With a cold drink, the forward rush of the black wolf, and the swing of the six wings behind him, his speed was even faster than that of anyone on the scene. In a moment, he rushed to the nine holy kings. Then he waved the brilliant sword of manjusha to the nine holy kings It was covered with thick feathers, and its tough body was cut off. "One kill - flesh and blood become mud!" The next moment, in the middle of a cold drink, anger brandished its first sword. With his sword, and the black light shining at the end of the blade, the nine holy kings were so tenacious that they even exceeded the feathers and flesh of many weapons and magic weapons. They were like butter in front of butter knife. They almost didn''t stop them. They were stabbed by the long sword in anger and opened a huge gap with a diameter of at least 100 meters , countless pieces of flesh and blood are hurling around, which looks extremely frightening. However, this is just the beginning of the most powerful blow of anger! "Two kills -- ashes of bones!" After breaking the tough flesh and blood of the nine kings, the anger also directly penetrated into the body of the nine kings. And then, with a dull and fierce drink coming from the body of the nine holy kings, part of the body of the nine holy kings seems to have lost the support of the skeleton, suddenly a soft, and then half of the body is heavily collapsed on the ground. At the same time, a large number of white dust like dust also gushed out of the chest and abdomen of the nine holy kings, which were broken by anger, and mixed in the dark green blood of the nine holy kings, which was extremely filthy and dirty! "Three kills - the spirits are all destroyed!" And when Chu ten and others were shocked by the terrible power of the sword of anger, a more cold and fierce drink suddenly came out of nine holy kings again. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, a huge blood hole suddenly burst out on the tianlinggai of the nine heads of the holy king and eight heads, and countless blood and flesh rushed out towards the four sides. At the same time, a black sword light also shone out in these blood holes, which made the nine heads of the holy King couldn''t help making a painful roar. Later, the black swords from the broken heads of the nine heads of the holy king and the eight heads of the nine heads were fused together and turned into angry shapes again. But compared with the past, at this moment, whether it''s the breath of anger itself, or the light of manjushawar sword or angel armor of killing, it''s dim to the extreme, like the candle fire remaining in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time. Ooh! Not only that, even the black wolf who sat down in anger seemed to be very tired at the moment, and then roared and withdrew from the battlefield with anger. Obviously, in order to hit the nine kings, anger has exhausted all its power! But it also creates the best opportunities for others! Boom! Almost in the moment of anger, the nine holy kings were severely damaged, and pulled out of the battlefield, the bone emperor holding the shadow teeth of the magic sword had also come down from the sky, waving the huge and bright chaos sword light in his hand, and severely attacked the nine holy kings with blood and flesh. Under the influence of the pure killing and death force of anger, the unhurried and disadvantageous recovery ability of the nine holy kings has been restrained to a certain extent. Because of this, at this moment, his injury has not been recovered, and he has been severely damaged again by the king of bones. With a loud roar, the bone emperor and the chaos sword in his hand were smashed. He stabbed down the bloody head of the nine holy kings. Finally, he smashed and penetrated his head and cut the sword into the half wing of the nine holy kings. It''s shocking that guhuang''s sword not only has amazing destructive power, but also seems to connect with another unknown space. So the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the huge wings of the nine holy kings disappeared after being cut off by the sword of the bone emperor, as if they had fallen into a void space, and there was no trace of them any more. Only the nine holy kings'' broken wings were sprayed with blood, which dyed the whole earth green. "My wings!" The pain of the broken wing made the nine headed Saint Wang Dun burst out a roar of pain. However, compared with the pain, his heart was more shocked by the disappearance of his broken wing. You know, with his current accomplishments and his ability to control his own power, unless his right wing is completely destroyed, he will not be cut into two parts. Even if he is cut into hundreds and eighty parts, he will be able to reorganize the wreckage and recover his wounds with only a little effort. But at the moment, his broken wings are strangely gone, and they are completely disconnected from him, as if they have completely disappeared from the world What kind of power is this! What are the origins of these guys! "I must tear you to pieces!" The growing sense of crisis and the pain caused by the combination of anger and Emperor Gu make the nine kings roar again and urge their own strength to try to recover their wounds. However, the cultivation of anger at this moment may not be as good as the nine kings, but his strength is too pure. Under the erosion of the terrible power of death and killing, the recovery ability of the nine kings was greatly suppressed, and they could not recover all their injuries as quickly as before! And more importantly, no one else will give him the chance! Roar! In a flash, with a roar, the destroyer who was fighting with the nine kings suddenly roared, then waved his six claws to shackle the nine kings'' bodies. At the same time, the scarlet sting behind him, which exudes a strong smell of foul smell, also shot out like lightning and stabbed into the nine Kings'' bodies In Poop! The sting behind the destroyer is not ordinary. It''s made by the combination of laziness and a lot of virulent poisons, as well as the inverted horse post poison of the black scorpion. Its virulence is even three times stronger than that of the black scorpion. Because of this, at the moment, with a dull tearing sound, the place where nine holy kings were stabbed by poisonous stabs became dark and festering at the speed of naked eyes, and the dark part also continued to spread, looking extremely terrible. "Ah ah!" However, compared with the toxicity and corrosiveness of the poison, the pain caused by the poison is the most terrible. At the next moment, even though he had suffered many blows from anger and others, he was only the nine kings who were roaring constantly. He began to roar and scream uncontrollably under the extreme pain brought by the poison. The whole body was shaking and twitching violently. Boom boom boom! In the moment when the nine holy kings were deeply hurt and were almost mad by the sharp pain brought by the poison, and the defense became lax, Zhou Yulong''s thunder and fire sword, the hurricane sword and other attacks, such as angel''s attack, were bombarded by the nine holy kings like the storm On the body. Although angel''s accomplishments and strength are not as good as Chu Xun''s and angry, they are now under their unreserved efforts, but they are enough to threaten the nine holy kings whose defense has been severely weakened. In an instant, in the continuous full-scale attack of angel and others, the nine holy Kings also began to burst out a mass of rich blood, at the same time, the injuries that had almost spread throughout his whole body became more ferocious and terrible. Boom! Boom! And finally, when angel and others further aggravate the injury of the nine holy kings and weaken the defense, the huge sword made by the seven star sword spirit and the super fireball made by the Four Holy Spirits finally seize the opportunity to hit the nine holy kings whose defense and life force are in the lowest state. At the next moment, I can see that the giant sword, which is almost smaller than the prototype of the nine kings, is just like a knife that pierced the lunch meat. It directly pierced the nine kings'' bodies in a bright light and a loud roar, and then penetrated them thoroughly, causing extremely serious damage. At the same time, the fireball suddenly contracted after it hit the nine kings with a heavy blow, and then directly contracted from hundreds of meters in diameter to the size of a basketball, and then exploded with a bang. The endless flames and shock waves hit the nine kings heavily. Maybe it was also guided by the power of the fireball. Almost at the moment when the fireball burst open, the huge sword awn running through the whole body of the nine holy kings burst out suddenly, almost illuminating the whole world, and then burst out with the fireball! Boom boom boom! Whether it''s the super fireball that the four holy spirits are born with their original power, but the bright sword that condenses the seven star sword and a poor real person''s cultivation for many years, all contain the terrible power that is extremely powerful, even enough to cause a fatal threat to the powerful. "Roar!" At this moment, with these two forces breaking out at the same time, the nine kings, who were already covered with bruises and whose defense and vitality were weakened to the extreme, finally could not support them. They burst out in a roar of anger and turned into countless pieces of meat sauce and shot around. However, before the remains of the meat sauce could be shot into the distance, the terrible power of the fireball and the sword had completely destroyed it and made it disappear. Finally, under the joint attack of the people, the nine kings were completely destroyed. At the same time, the little green light is also out of the sky, and then began to gather quickly! "Now!" Seeing the emergence of the green light, he didn''t participate in the attack just now, and he was concentrating and accumulating his strength. Chu Xun''s eyes, ready to make the final strike, flashed a trace of fine light in a flash. Then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and shouted out: "Yan of extinction - now!" Boom! Chapter 1752 Buzz! In order to kill nine holy kings at one stroke, Chu Xun also used all his strength at the moment. For a while, I saw the brilliant lights start to surge out of him, and they are continuously integrated into the new purple flame. Like fuel, the purple flame suddenly becomes extremely vigorous! "Everyone give full support to Chu ten!" Anger and others also know that this is the last chance, so at the next moment, they also take the pills given to them by the holy herb Valley, and inject their final strength into Chu ten''s body through the immovable Vajra sword array. Boom boom! With the pouring in of all the people''s power, the Yan of extinction is also flourishing again, and gradually condenses into a huge purple fireball, just like a new sun, blooming endless brilliance, sending out a blazing temperature and a nearly suffocating breath of terror! "Too slow!" However, although the Yan has been burning very vigorously, and even condensed into a small sun, emitting unprecedented pressure, Chu''s face has become extremely ugly. He is quite clear about the power of yanmie, so at the moment, he is also very clear in his mind. Unless yanmie absorbs the power from the angry people, he will not kill the nine holy kings even if he takes action! However, with the speed at which the nine kings reshaped their bodies, I''m afraid that the nine kings would be reborn before he could exert his power to the extreme. At that time, even if he devoured the power of anger and others, the power climbed to the extreme, but for a nine headed king who has reshaped his body, it''s hard to kill him! So at this moment, they almost fell into a misunderstanding of the dead end! But it''s just that there''s almost no solution! The next moment, the man who broke the situation appeared! "The power of time, sacrifice to me, forbid its time, imprison its long river - town!" Only when the green light quickly coagulates and the nine holy kings are about to be rebuilt, a pale flame suddenly burns on the bear child''s body, and he points his finger at the direction where the nine holy kings are, and drinks loudly. Boom! With the fierce drink of the bear child and this finger, the green light that is rapidly condensing and condensing is suddenly shrouded by a pale flame that appears out of the sky, and then it stagnates, as if it is fixed in place, unable to move. "Devour heaven and earth, turn the world around!" At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly sprang up, rushed into the green light at an extremely fast speed, then turned into a huge black hole, and began to devour the green light. Strangely, as the black shadow turned into a black hole and swallowed up the green light, another white hole appeared behind chuxun, and a green glow poured out continuously and integrated into chuxun''s body. With the influx of green brilliance, the Yan of chuxun''s coalescence has also risen again, burning more vigorously! "This is the bottom card of gluttony?" Feeling the power pouring into the body, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Sure enough, none of the seven sins is simple. Even the most common, even some stupid gluttony, in the critical moment also showed this strange and powerful ability! "Good and evil trees - learn!" "Tree of life - supply!" ¡­¡­ But Chu Xun didn''t know that he had the ability to devour and transform, but he was not the only one who ate too much! With a sound of fierce drinking, two towering trees appeared out of the sky. Among them, the black good and evil trees stood in the green light, and gave out the glittering black light. No matter the root system, trunk, branches and leaves or fruit, they all swallowed the huge power of the nine holy Kings in the green light at an extremely fast speed. On the other side, with the constant devouring of the good and evil trees, the life tree in the hands of jealousy began to be bright, and a branch of tree was shot out and wound around Chu ten''s body, and began to pour power into Chu ten''s body. With the help of gluttony and desire, Chu ten''s strength has almost reached a acme, and the Yan that eats away is also burning more and more vigorously. At the same time, the purple sun on Chu ten''s head has gradually changed, from which a fuzzy body shadow begins to condense, as if something is about to be born from the purple sun! "I said, the Yan of this eat to destroy, will certainly let nine head Saint King spirit all destroy, forever can not surmount!" In this moment, the power of Yan is about to climb to the limit, and the little sun is becoming larger and larger, more and more bright. At the same time, there is also a faint moment when the vague figure condenses and forms. The pride that has been accumulating strength with eyes closed finally opens its eyes, looks at Chu ten, and drinks loudly. Buzz! The power of pride lies has a magic and powerful power. At the moment, with the strong voice of pride, a bright white light starts to shoot out from his body at a very fast speed, and then it is continuously integrated into the small sun above Chu ten''s head. Boom! With the influx of desire power, the Yan, which has already promoted the power to the extreme, seems to have completed the final transformation. Suddenly, there is a fierce roar from it, and the originally vague shadow quickly becomes solid and clear. To everyone''s surprise, the shadow of the birth of the sun, which was transformed by the Yan of extinction, turned out to be a bird! And a bird with three feet! "Three golden crows!" Seeing this three legged bird gradually agglomerated from the "purple sun", Zhou Yulong and his anger and other people''s faces changed and cried out at the same time for some materials about the world and the period of Hongmeng. Joo! With the sound of their voice, the purple sun floating on the top of Chu Xun''s head exploded like a giant egg, and then a three legged giant bird, like a living thing, was flying out of the purple sun, with a blazing flame, directly breaking through the void and rushing into the time when he was about to get rid of the bear child The shackles of this power are about to agglomerate into shape, even in the green light of the shape of an eight headed bird. Boom boom boom! This is called "three legged golden black" by the angry and other people. Obviously, the giant bird has extraordinary power. Only with the sound of loud roar, the three legged giant bird with purple flame is like a Mars falling into a gasoline barrel. Almost instantly, it ignites the green light that has been faintly condensed into the prototype of nine saints Spread, there is a faint tendency to ignite the green light completely. "Ah ah ah, what power is it!" "No, it''s impossible. You''re just immortal. How could you have this power!" "Three legged gold and black, how can it be three legged gold and black!" "Stop, stop!" ¡­¡­ With the three golden crows of the Yan, the green light of the nine kings was ignited, and the incredible roar of the nine kings was suddenly heard in the green light, but also full of pain and despair. At the same time, the green brilliance began to twist and change, and some of them began to condense, as if they were trying to rebuild their bodies against the burning of the extinguished Yan! Once the body has been remolded and blocked by the body, even if the swallowing power of Yan is terrible, it may not really threaten the nine holy kings! "Destruction obsession - extermination of God!" However, just at this critical moment, two white lights flashed suddenly in the eyes of the desire to wait for the opportunity, and gave out a sharp drink. At the next moment, a bright white light also surged out of desire, and then cut through the void, directly into the green light that is constantly coagulating. "Ah!" The bright white light is obviously powerful. Even with the power of nine holy kings, a shrill scream suddenly comes out with the white light. At the same time, his body, which has gradually condensed into shape in the green light, also shudders suddenly, and then the power seems to be out of control, which makes the reconstructed part of his body collapse again and turn into a new one A little green. "How could you have such pure spiritual power as immortality!" "What the hell are you!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the power of the nine holy Kings is indeed extraordinary, almost in a blink of an eye, and he came back from the terrible spiritual shock, and then the green light also coagulated again, and began to condense. However, in the battle of life and death, it is often the difference in this line. If there is no desire just now, the nine kings may have a chance to reshape their bodies and block the Yan of extinction. But now, because of the hindrance just then, the Yan has also taken the opportunity to devour a large number of his power, burning more vigorously, and the three golden black in the Yan has become more huge, and the smell has become more terrifying! Finally, in the roar of the nine holy kings, the purple Yan has swallowed up most of the green light of the nine holy kings, and then, the nine holy kings'' roar and roar gradually turned into howling and begging for mercy. The battle of life and death, with great power, is finally coming to an end! Chapter 1753 "How could this be..." "My God, the king of nine lost!" "Who are these guys? Why are they so strong!" "It''s terrible. Is it immortal?" ¡­¡­ Because this demon holy meeting is related to the future of the whole demon family, under the control of the ox demon king and others, the battle situations of those three battlefields are also projected onto the sky by their magic secret method, and broadcast in real time, so that all the demons and ghosts on the scene can witness the victory and defeat of these three battles and the process of the new generation of demons and ghosts Christmas. At first, almost none of the demons and ghosts were optimistic about Chu ten and others, and even many demons had made an offer to bet on how long Chu ten and others could support them, and whether they would finally beg for mercy from the nine holy kings. But as the battle continued, and Chu ten and others broke out their real strength and cards one by one, those demons who originally thought Chu ten and others were just dead were shocked. They never thought that such a group of people who were immortal with them would be so powerful that even the notorious nine holy kings could only be passively beaten and be bombarded everywhere! But even so, there are still not many people optimistic about Chu ten and others in the presence of demons. After all, in their opinion, although Chu ten and others have an advantage on the surface at the moment, in fact, they can''t really threaten the nine holy kings even if they play their cards. They just suppress them. Once their strength and base cards are exhausted, and the nine kings break through their repression, they will be completely finished! However, it turns out that all of them underestimated chuxun and them! No one can imagine that Chu Xun and others not only suppressed the nine holy kings, but also exploded their bodies in one go. Finally, they trapped and refined the nine holy kings with a strange and powerful purple flame. At the moment, the green light group gathering the whole life accomplishments of the nine kings has been refined by the purple flame for most of their lives, but the purple flame is more and more prosperous. At the same time, the three golden crows in the flame seem to devour and the power of the nine Kings is growing larger and larger. Everyone knows that the king of nine heads has already lost! Or rather, it''s dead! Because of this, all the ghosts and goblins on the whole mountain are almost boiling. Everyone focuses on the projection of the battlefield where Chu Xun and others are. In addition to shock, it is endless worship and emotion. Both demons and Demons worship the strong, especially the strong who can win with the weak. In addition to the relationship between the Four Holy Spirits and the "sense of substitution" of the same immortal realm, Chu Xun and others have also won the worship and respect of the vast majority of immortal demons with their own strength at this moment! It turns out that the realm of the Lord is not invincible! "Hahaha, I know that those guys are not simple!" "Lao Jiao, I really admire you!" "The overall situation of this demon holy meeting has been determined!" ¡­¡­ Different from the monsters and ghosts who scream constantly and boil thoroughly, the king of Jiaomo, the king of macaque and the king of Yupeng are full of surprises at the moment. You know, after finding that the battle plan was completely disrupted, they almost had no hope for the demon holy meeting. Even in their opinion, Chu ten and other people were afraid that if they could not even hurt the nine holy kings, they would be abandoned and run over. However, they never thought that the strength of Chu ten and other people was so strong, and the number of cards was so many. Finally, they turned the table completely and killed the nine holy kings. It''s a surprise to them! After all, as long as there are nine holy kings, that is not only to cut off the arm of the ox demon king, but also to ensure that Chu ten and others can successfully defend the crown and become a new generation of demon saint with the ability of their two competitors! "Asshole!" But just as the king of Jiao, the king of Yu and the king of macaque are all surprised by the performance of Chu ten and other people, the eyes of the king of ox suddenly flash a thick kill. The strength and potential shown by Chu Xun and others have made him feel a great threat. What''s more, from the perspective of the skills and methods of some of them, they are obviously from Shushan, and the four pure blood spirits. If they kill nine holy kings and become a new generation of demon saints, they will not only lose nine holy kings as a powerful power in the world, but also bring him endless troubles and great threats! "Don''t hurt my nephew!" Think of here, the Bull Demon King''s eyes suddenly a congeal, then a sharp drink, then the body shape move, unexpectedly disappeared in the meteor emperor mountain. At the same time, a sharp sense of crisis, also suddenly emerged from the hearts of Chu ten and others! "What!" Feeling this acute sense of crisis, had already been exhausted because of dealing with nine holy kings, and Chu ten and others, who had almost no strength, suddenly changed their faces and cried out. However, without waiting for their exclamation to sound completely, a breath that seems to be able to crush everything and sweep everything, powerful but horrible, suddenly fell into the space where they are, making them sink all over, feeling the pressure of terror sweeping over them, almost making them unable to breathe and stand. "Stop!" Along with this horrible breath came the roar of the ox demon king and the long iron mixed stick that was swept hard! The ox demon king, he actually made a move himself! "Damn it!" "Despicable!" "Shameless!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the ox demon king broke the rules and intervened in the demon holy meeting, which was called rescuing the nine holy kings, it actually swept the whole field with one stroke. It was obvious that he was going to take the opportunity to kill Chu ten and others who had a huge threat to him. The faces of Jiao demon king and others also changed dramatically, and they shouted angrily. However, the cultivation of the ox demon king is higher than them, and it''s a surprise attack that takes the lead. So although they are full of shock and anger at the moment, it''s impossible to save Chu ten and others! Once the ox demon king killed Chu ten and other people, it would certainly make the ox demon king lose his reputation among the demons, but at the same time, he also kept the nine holy kings and eliminated Chu ten''s threats. But with the strength and power of the Bull Demon King, among the demons who don''t know whether they are right or wrong, these fallen reputations won''t take too long to accumulate again! Think of here, the jiaodemon king and others in the resentment, but also on the Bull Demon King''s cunning and resolute cruel have a further understanding! Damn, this is an old ox, just an old fox! "It''s worth using my reputation to get rid of your threats!" As the jiaodemon king and others think, the ox demon king is also staring at the Chu ten and others in front of him at the moment, and he has increased his strength to kill them completely at one stroke! Dang! However, in the moment when the Bull Demon King swept out his stick, and in his view, Chu ten and others had no luck, a clear bell suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s body, and then spread all over the world. At the same time, the purple flame and the three legged golden black wrapped with nine holy kings were also attracted by some power. They even joined the green light of nine holy kings and integrated into the body of Chu ten with a very fast speed. At the next moment, a bright purple flame and bronze light also came out from Chu ten''s body, and then interwoven into a bright light column, which hit the Bull Demon King''s sweeping mixed iron long stick heavily with the power of thunder. Boom! To the surprise of all the demons on the scene, it is hard for them to imagine and accept that the Bull Demon is so powerful that it seems that it can destroy all the long iron mixed sticks. After hitting the light column which is composed of purple flame and bronze brilliance, it was blocked by the light column in a violent roar of shaking sky and earth. It is difficult to inch in! "My God!" Seeing this scene, countless demons are silent. They open their eyes and mouths one by one, and their faces appear as if they saw monsters. An immortal human being has stopped the sweeping attack of the great saint Bull Demon, who is famous for its power and destructive power! How could it be! "Damn it!" However, although he didn''t know why the chaos clock, which had been disconnected from him since he came to the meteor king mountain, would be powerful at this critical moment and block the fatal blow of the ox demon king, he was very clear in his heart that the current strength of the chaos clock could not stop the ox demon king for long! After all, this is the king of the ox, the great saint of pingtian, who is only second to the monkey king in strength cultivation among the seven demon saints and is famous for its strength and destructive power! What''s more, he doesn''t think that after he shows the strength and potential to resist the attack of the ox demon, the ox demon will let himself go and let himself grow up! But the facts prove that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. Moo! At the moment when he stopped the stick, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ox demon, and then the color of surprise turned into a thick killing machine. Obviously, it was determined to kill Chu and other people. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a dull roar of cattle, and a strong black light suddenly came out of the Bull Demon, and then turned into a shadow of a black bull behind him. At the same time, the long mixed iron stick in his hand also bloomed in black light, and the power increased more than ten times in a flash. Finally, in a loud and powerful roar, he defeated the blue and purple light column condensed by the power of chaos clock, and continued to sweep towards Chu ten and other people with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth. At this moment, the jiaodemon king and others who came to support just entered the battlefield! Everything seems to be too late! Chapter 1754 "It''s over!" Seeing that even the power of chaos clock could not stop the Bull Demon, Chu Xun felt a sudden despair. He didn''t know why the chaos clock didn''t show up in itself, or even gather into the shadow of the clock for defense. Instead, he simply used his power to bombard the Bull Demon King. But he knew that they had lost their final cards and strength, and could not resist the Bull Demon King''s inevitable attack in any case! Think of here, Chu ten day also slightly closed eyes, waiting for the arrival of death. I didn''t expect to die here Still a little reluctant! Whew! However, at the moment when Chu Xun almost gave up hope, closed his eyes and died, a bright streamer suddenly broke through the void, directly intercepted Chu Xun and the Bull Demon King, and then heavily attacked the long iron bar in the Bull Demon King''s hand. Dang! Although the Bull Demon defeated the power of chaos clock, his own power was weakened a lot. At this moment, under the bright streamer bombardment, the staff of the ox demon king was finally stopped in a fierce and extreme roar, and the original pace of the ox demon king''s forward rush stopped. Poof! And as the Bull Demon was blocked by the bright five-color streamer, the five-color streamer also trembled, and then fell in front of Chu ten and others, inserted on the ground, into a nine tooth rake with five color streamer, and sent out a stream of murderous gas! "Yes?" See this suddenly across the space, directly intercept in front of their own nine tooth rake, the eyes of the ox demon also flash a trace of dignified. There are not many people in this world who can really make him feel afraid, but the owner of the nine tooth rake is definitely one of them. Although this guy is usually lazy, tired, lazy and lustful, but he is qualified to be the commander of the Tianhe forbidden army at that time, and he has also received the great gift from the Taoist ancestors, holding the peerless divine soldiers, and finally he is qualified to participate in the Westernization, is he a simple generation? At the beginning, he was lazy on the way to the west, just because there was the monkey in front of him, so this guy made a mistake. But in terms of real strength, even if it is the monkey, the pig may not dare to fight! Otherwise, when the six eared macaque made a trouble and hurt their master, the pig would not think that the monkey had broken with them, but repeatedly asked to go to Huaguo Mountain to find the monkey''s misfortune! What''s more, behind this pig, there are two veins of Buddhism and Taoism and Huaguo Mountain, so even he is not willing to be the enemy of this pig! At the moment, just because of the nine tooth rake, the king of Jiaomo, the king of Yupeng and the king of macaque finally arrived, and then they protected themselves in front of Chu ten and other people. They stared at the king of ox warily and were ready to move at any time. "Old cow, you''ve broken the rules!" The Dragon devil took a deep breath, gazed at the ox devil, and said in a deep voice, "you said before that, the battle of the demon and the holy meeting is decided by heaven. How can you turn back now and intervene in this matter openly?" Speaking of this, the Dragon King paused a little, and then his voice became colder: "are you not afraid of the ridicule of all the demons in the world when you do this?" "Hahaha, laugh at me?" Hearing the words of the Dragon demon, the ox demon suddenly burst into laughter, and then the laughter suddenly stopped. His voice said coldly, "I see who dares!" As the words of the ox demon fell, a savage spirit rushed out of him. At the same time, the sense of killing in his eyes became extremely strong. It has to be said that although the Bull Demon King is domineering and arrogant, he has domineering and arrogant capital. At the moment, with the surge of evil spirit in his body and the emergence of murderous spirit in his eyes, even the Jiao demon king, Yu Fan king and macaque king, who are the same demon saint, also feel a huge pressure, and their breath is one of the stagnation. "How long has it been since this guy disappeared? His accomplishments have become stronger again!" Feeling the great pressure brought by the ox demon king, the faces of the Dragon demon king, the Yu Fan king and the macaque king also became more ugly. Although they are both demon saints, there is a huge gap between them and the ox demon king. So even though the ox demon king is so arrogant at the moment, they dare not speak for a while, for fear of really provoking the mad cow. In case of fighting, they won''t take advantage of it! For a while, the atmosphere on the field became extremely awkward. The Bull Demon King, who had been wronged, became a powerful party because of his powerful power. This also made a group of demons and ghosts who were outraged at the Bull Demon King''s disobedience, and even their dissatisfaction and indignation with the Bull Demon King just disappeared. Yes, among their demons, isn''t strength respected? Just like the ox demon king, only a big fist is the real rule! "Pooh!" However, just at this time of dignified atmosphere, a hissing laugh was out of time, and then I saw that the pig Bajie, who was still eating in the stands, also wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, and then touched a nearby demon beauty with that greasy fat hand, and then stood up and looked at the ox demon king and said with a smile: "Lao Niu, everyone said that my old pig''s face is the most important Thick, now it seems that your face is thicker than my old pig, ha ha! " Speaking of this, Zhu Bajie''s turbid eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang, and then continued: "by the way, my monkey brother told me that although Huaguoshan has not asked about the world, but monkey brother is also a demon family after all, so he also hopes that the demon family can come better and better. If anyone wants to split the demon clan for one''s own sake, monkey brother doesn''t mind going down the mountain! " "You want to protect them?" Hearing that pig Bajie unexpectedly moved out Monkey King, he was still full of fear and intention to kill Chu ten and other people. The pupil of the ox demon king who was going to kill Chu ten and other people suddenly shrank. Then he stared at pig Bajie and asked in a deep voice. "No way, who told me that my stupid apprentice owed them a debt..." Hearing the words of the ox demon king, pig Bajie grabs a big piece of Tuo fat on the table beside him, then shoves it into his bottomless mouth, and chews it and says, "what my old pig is afraid of most is that he owes people. This time, I happened to meet him, and I''m sure to give him back. Otherwise, if these guys die, my old pig is not human Never again? " "These guys are connected with Huaguoshan?" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, the ox demon''s heart sank again, and his eyes on Chu ten and others became more different. He never thought that Chu ten and other people were not only strong in strength and amazing in potential, but also had such a large network of relationships behind them. If it''s just a Taoist gate, and even the Holy Spirit family can ignore it, then Huaguoshan''s participation makes him have to temporarily put out the idea of Chu ten and others in his heart! After all, based on his understanding of the monkey, if pig Bajie said this and insisted on doing something to these people, then the monkey might really come down the mountain to find himself! Thinking of this, the killing chance in the eyes of the ox demon gradually faded. Then he suddenly smiled and said: "since they have something to do with your Huaguoshan, then this matter will be over. Just hope they keep their duty and don''t provoke me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face! " After that, the ox demon also waved to the coming Peng demon and lion camel king and said: "let''s go!" When they heard the words of the ox demon, the Lord Peng and the lion camel also looked at Chu ten and others deeply, and then they left the world opened up by them with a large array together with the ox demon, and returned to the meteor king mountain again. But at the moment, the eyes of the endless demons on the mountain have changed again. At first, these demons were outraged by the king''s disobedience, then they were awed by the king''s absolute power to frighten the other three demons. However, when they saw that the king had counseled after encountering the stronger Huaguo Mountain, the shock and awe in his heart had been weakened, even a little more despicable Yi. It turns out that even this famous great saint of pingtian dare not be a bully! For a time, the image, prestige and prestige of the Bull Demon King, which was not easy to establish in the demon clan, collapsed for the most part because of the demon holy meeting this time. When he realized this, the face of the Bull Demon King also became more ugly. This time, but the real chicken can''t eat the rice, lose the wife and lose the soldiers! Chapter 1755 "Hahaha, it''s very rare to see this old cow eat flat!" Seeing the ox demon king, the Peng demon king and the lion camel king go away in anger, the Jiao demon king can''t help laughing. At the same time, he arches his hand in the direction of the pig eight rings and says with a smile, "thank you, old pig!" "Haha, I''ve heard that all the water demons in your water mansion are white and beautiful, and their bodies are like water. Haha, if you really want to thank my old pig, then you can call my old pig to play in your water mansion for a few days!" Although for the reason of the big battle, Jiao demon king and Zhu Bajie are not in the same realm, but for them, this obstacle seems to have no impact, and they can still communicate freely. So, hearing the words of the Dragon King, the pig eight rings once again showed the simple and stupid appearance before, and licked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. "Hahaha, as long as you old pig is willing, let alone a few days, even if you stay with me for a long time, it''s OK." Hearing pig Bajie''s words, the eyes of jiaodemon suddenly appeared a trace of excitement and joy. You know, Huaguoshan vein has always been in a neutral state, but this time, zhubajie not only helped them, but also was willing to visit his water mansion. Is it possible that Huaguoshan vein was ready to change its position and join in the war of sealing gods? If this is the case, no matter which side the Huaguoshan vein turns to, the power that gets the help of Huaguoshan vein will definitely increase in strength, so as to gain a huge advantage! "Damn it!" Obviously, the view of the demon saints such as the ox demon king is the same, so when I heard the dialogue between the Jiao demon king and the pig Bajie, the ox demon king and others, whose face was not very good-looking at the beginning, were more awe struck, and their faces became more gloomy. In any case, they must not let Huaguoshan fall back to the Taoism! Think of here, ox demon king, Peng demon king and lion camel king also looked at each other, then nodded, secretly discussed. Although the demon church is not over yet, it is actually dead. Everyone knows that unless the people from the lion camel king and the ROC king can defeat their opponents, otherwise, they basically have no hope of winning without the best player, the nine kings. What''s more, the attitude of Huaguoshan is more important than the position of demon saint! Just as the ox devil, the Peng devil and the lion camel King whispered, thinking about how to avoid the Huaguo Mountain falling to the daomen line, the exhausted Chu ten and others also followed the three demon saints such as the Jiao devil to leave the competition site and come to the stand on the top of the Qihuang mountain. "Thank you for your help!" After coming to the grandstand, Chu ten and others first thing is to find pig Bajie and express their gratitude. They all know that if pig Bajie didn''t help them, they would have died under the hand of the ox demon. They have to thank him for saving their lives! "Ha ha, thank you. Please let my old pig eat and drink when you have time." Pig Bajie didn''t have the high cold that the general master of the world should have. Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, he had to sit down again. He just looked up at Chu ten and others and wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth. He said with a smile, "come on, sit down and say while eating. Although the old ox man is not authentic, the whole thing is still good." "Then it''s better to be obedient than respectful..." Up to now, Chu ten and others are really hungry. Moreover, since this is the invitation of Zhu Bajie, they are not good to refuse. So when they heard Zhu Bajie''s words, they nodded after looking at each other. Then they sat in the stand, eating all kinds of delicacies prepared for them by the demon clan, and watching the other two unfinished battles. However, although there is a gap in strength between the two sides of the war, the gap is not large enough for them to win in an instant. So at the moment, the four major demons of the world are also fighting in full swing. It seems that it is difficult to end the war for a while and a half. "Brother..." However, at this time, the bear child, who was eating the delicacies of the demon family, seemed to think of something. Then his expression suddenly turned pale, and he asked tremblingly, "I have something to ask you..." "What''s the matter?" Looking at the expression of the bear child suddenly becoming pale, Chu Xun also immediately frowned and asked in a voice. "No, I''d like to ask. The meat we eat is from animals or even demons..." At the moment, the bear child''s face has become more ugly, and he looks at all kinds of delicate meat on the plate, swallows his saliva, and asks: "then, the meat of the demon clan is not ours, right? I remember, the demon clan is cannibal! " "Here..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. Only the angry people who used to eat human flesh as a zombie were indifferent. "Hahaha, you are so interesting." However, at this time, pig Bajie, who was eating a lot of food, suddenly laughed: "yes, there are many demon families who feed on people, but those are not up to grade. After all, although human flesh is tender and smooth compared with some animal flesh, the spirit in the flesh and blood is much less, and they are both intelligent creatures. Besides some guys with distorted mentality, who would like to eat this crying thing? " Speaking of this, pig Bajie also directly pushed a pot of delicious food in front of Chu ten and others, and then said: "old cow is not authentic, but he will not cheat people with inferior products. Don''t worry. The meat here is made of the beast meat of some savage demons. It not only tastes good, but also contains a lot of aura. It''s a tonic for you. Eat more. " "That''s good. Thank you for telling me..." Knowing that the food in front of him was not made by human flesh, Chu ten and others were relieved, and then they ate with ease and thanked pig Bajie again. "There''s nothing to thank. If it wasn''t for you, my stupid apprentice would only have to pay for the number of people if he was sold." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, pig Bajie laughed again and said, "that stupid pig really thinks that others think him a brother, and when he comes back, he is still stupid to say good things about others, but others are calculating him from beginning to end." "You know?" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten and others were surprised. They thought pig Bajie was to thank them for saving his apprentice from the hands of the witch. Unexpectedly, this seemingly silly top-level strong man had already seen that the fox demon of Qingqiu was calculating his apprentice. "Trees attract the wind. In everyone''s eyes, Huaguoshan is a sweet cake. We all want to make our ideas. If we don''t have the vision, our old pig''s rice for so many years will not be in vain." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, pig Bajie laughs and says: "but it''s all about the younger generation, so my old pig can see through but can''t tell. He''ll let him go. Anyway, my monkey brother said that my apprentice is stupid, but not short-lived. In this case, what else does my old pig worry about?" Speaking of this, pig Bajie looked at Chu ten and others again, and then said, "no, he just met you this time." "Monkey King again..." Hearing pig Bajie mention his "monkey brother" again, Chu ten and others are more interested in the monkey king. What kind of strong man is he? After the chaos in the heaven, he is still regarded as the great saint of heaven. He is even strived for by the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism. At last, he claims to be one branch, proud and independent? What kind of domineering and invincible power can we use only one name to frighten the four sides? Even the invincible king of the ox, the great saint of the heaven, should be afraid of three points and give up? Whew! However, just as Chu ten and others were curious about the peerless demeanor of Monkey King, a bright golden light suddenly flashed from the far sky, and then fell in front of the pig Bajie at a very fast speed. "Well?" Looking at the golden light, pig Bajie''s silly face for the first time showed a dignified and serious color. Then he grabbed the golden light, spread out his hand and saw that it was a shimmering hair! Hum! At the next moment, the golden light on that hair is also bright, and then directly into pig Bajie''s fat and greasy hands, disappeared. At the same time, pig Bajie once again looked up at Chu ten and others, then took a deep breath, said in a voice: "brother monkey has come to the news, it''s related to you!" Chapter 1756 "The monkey king''s news, but also with us?" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked, and their faces were even more shocked and confused. They don''t have much to do with the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain, even if they only heard his name and didn''t see him. Why does the monkey king suddenly send news to them now? And what''s the message that the monkey king sent? Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally asked pig Bajie in accordance with his inner curiosity: "I dare to ask you, elder Monkey King, what is the news coming from him?" "My monkey brother asked me to remind you that you should not rush back to nanzhanbu island after the demon congregation, otherwise you may die." Hearing Chu ten''s words, pig Bajie couldn''t help but look at Chu ten and others with a strange look, and then he continued: "you guys, you guys are really going to cause trouble. That golden winged Dapeng bird took his brother, the white elephant and the big lion, and beat them to Shu mountain. Now Shushan is in a mess, even the whole southern part of the island is in disorder. So what my monkey brother means is that when the three guys are finished, they will go back to their homes, and you will go back. " Speaking of this, Zhu Bajie once again took a bite of meat, and then said: "after all, those three guys are not easy to provoke. Although Shushan is not afraid of them, it can only protect itself. Even if you go back to nanzhanbuzhou, Shushan may not be able to protect you!" "Where is the golden winged ROC sacred? It has the ability to fight on Shushan mountain?" After all, Chu ten and other people have not come to Sichuan for a long time, so now I hear that there are big demons dare to fight on Shushan. It sounds like Shushan is still in a passive situation. Chu ten and other people''s hearts are also shaking, and their faces are even more incredible. What kind of terrible existence can we kill the Shushan mountain with the force of three people, which is guarded by the congenitally five shaped array and Liangyi micro dust array, and where a large number of the world''s leading and powerful people sit? Is this really terrible? "The golden winged ROC?" However, at this moment, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something, and then his face turned white and he exclaimed: "what elder pig said is that he was the super demon king who was defeated by five hundred Arhats and even killed the western sky with his own power. At last, he was the Buddha who came to the west to persuade him." "Hey, you''ve got a little bit of insight." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, pig Bajie nodded and said, "this golden winged Dapeng bird was born by the first Phoenix in the Hongmeng period. It is not only powerful, but also has an amazing origin. In a sense, this guy is still the maternal uncle of Buddha, so when we met them on our journey to learn scriptures, we were not happy." At this point, pig Bajie shrugged his shoulders, and then continued, "so, finally, let their own people deal with their own affairs, and let Buddha to persuade him." "So powerful..." Chu Xun heard it very clearly. Just now, both Zhu Bajie and Zhou Yulong used the word "Persuading" to describe the process of Buddha''s acceptance of golden winged ROC. It can be seen that the strength of golden winged ROC is even stronger and more terrible than they imagined. But they still don''t understand, when did they get into such terrible characters, and even let this guy fight for them to mount Shu? "Is it wrong? We haven''t seen any birds. How could he bother us?" At the moment, it''s obvious that Chu Xun is not the only one who thinks about this problem. At the next moment, the bear child can''t help but wonder and ask. "Of course it''s because you killed the bird''s little wife..." Hearing the words of the bear child, pig Bajie grinned and said, "as far as I know, you killed the ten friends of Youshan mountain, right? Among them, the big demon ChiYan is the little wife of the big bird. Originally, the guy was going to send the most distressed little wife to the front line before the war, so as to accumulate some qualifications and earn some benefits. In the end, he unexpectedly met you and died in your hands. " Speaking of this, pig Bajie gave a little meal, and then continued: "although the bird is cruel, it''s not ruthless. You killed his little wife. Can he not trouble you?" "It turns out that the golden winged Dapeng bird is what king Huang Feng said, the great man standing behind ten friends of Youshan mountain..." Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten and others immediately thought of what Huang Feng had said to them when he left that day, and then their hearts sank. In this way, the golden winged ROC really came to them! "Well, don''t put on such a dejected look. Shushan is not vegetarian either. The Taoist gate behind Shushan is even worse. Don''t look at the three guys who are making a lot of trouble now, but there will be no good fruit in the end." Looking at the ugly face of Chu ten and others, Zhu Bajie ate the mountain of food in front of him, and then said: "that''s why my monkey brother asked you to go back later. After all, these three guys were fighting for revenge, which broke the rules of the battle of the gods. So this time, both Buddhism and Taoism will pursue this Well, it won''t be so easy for these three guys to get in trouble with you. " Speaking of this, pig Bajie once again waved his hand, then brought a plate of food again, eating it, and said: "OK, I don''t know why monkey brother asked me to remind you, but since monkey brother has paid attention to this matter, then you should not have anything wrong, according to my monkey brother, stay here for a long time." "That''s the only way. Thank you, elder!" Although Chu Xun and others still don''t understand why the monkey king came to remind them, in their view, the monkey king should have no malice to them. Otherwise, with the power of Huaguo Mountain and the power of Monkey King, even if monkey king wants to do harm to them, he is afraid that Shushan mountain and daomen will have no choice. He may even take the initiative to stand on the side of Monkey King, so as to win over the huge power of Huaguo mountain. Therefore, in this case, they can only choose to accept the suggestions of Monkey King and pig Bajie and stay in beidulu for the time being. But at the same time, Chu ten and others feel a little bit lucky. It''s really their destiny. If it wasn''t for the Yellow eyebrow monks to plot against them and come to this North kunlu island by mistake, then the golden winged Dapeng bird can''t find them and can only find Shu mountain, I''m afraid that they have already died in the terrible giant demon hand of the golden winged Dapeng bird! After all, that''s the one who dares to fight directly to mount Shu! "Boom!" However, Chu ten and other people were shocked by the news of the golden winged ROC bird. When they were full of doubts, they suddenly heard a loud roar from the sky. "Yes?" Hearing the loud roar, Chu ten and other people came back to their senses and looked up at the live images of the other two battlefields. But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At the moment, the other two duels of the demon church ended the battle at the same time and won. "How could..." However, seeing the battle situation that has been divided, whether it is Chu ten and other people, or go to Jiao demon king, ox demon king and other demon saints, there is a trace of surprise and doubt on their faces. Because these two battles are cold! The winner of these two contests is not "lingtong''er" and "Xiaopeng king" that everyone thought highly of at the beginning, but "Jiuyou" and "yellow lion essence" that look mysterious and have no reputation at the same time! And this result, also let everyone be full of shock. You know, although the yellow lion spirit''s original accomplishments were good, he was disabled by the monkey king and his party, destroying his body and soul. Although after years of painstaking practice, it has been restored to the realm of the Lord, but it is impossible to defeat the demon king "lingtong''er" who has four ears of macaque blood, and even has insight into other people''s attack ways in advance! Like Huang Shijing, the origin of "Jiuyou" is almost unknown. But Xiao Peng, the son of Peng devil, not only inherits the powerful power of Da Peng, but also gets the feather armor protection given by Peng devil. No matter whether it''s defence or speed, it''s far beyond the average world Lord. How could he lose to such a name Where''s the guy from the Bible? What''s going on here! Chapter 1757 At the moment, the dust has settled in the two battlefield projections above the sky, and the black robe has been destroyed, showing a yellow hair and gold armor, and holding a black double-sided shovel, he is standing in the middle of the battlefield with blood all over his body, but with dignity. On the other side, the smart son sat on the ground with a pale face, not only with wounds all over his body and blood running across his body, but also with a broken arm and foot. What''s more, the wound on his body seems to have been eroded and suppressed by some kind of power. He can''t recover even with the power of his master. A lot of blood is pouring out of it. It looks very embarrassed! "Old lion, you still have such a secret card in your hand?" Seeing this scene, the ox demon''s eyes suddenly flashed a little light, and then he said with a smile, "it''s wonderful. I think the yellow lion demon''s strength is no less than that of the nine kings, and it doesn''t take too much to defeat the dexterous. In this way, we don''t have a chance in the demon holy meeting!" "I, I don''t know that he should have such strength..." However, when he heard the words of the ox demon, the face of the lion camel king who sent the yellow lion spirit to fight suddenly showed a trace of doubt and embarrassment, and frowned and said, "it seems that this guy was clumsy before. Just, why did he do it? What good is it for him to be humble? " "Well, you don''t even know that he has that strength?" Hearing the words of Huang Shijing, the wily ox demon suddenly frowned, and a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. You know, even though they all betrayed the monkey king in the course of making trouble in the heaven palace, it led to the monkey king''s weakness and was suppressed under the Wuzhishan mountain for five hundred years by the plan of Buddha. But they didn''t think that this repression did not prevent the monkey king from turning over forever. On the contrary, it would also give him a great opportunity and embark on a journey to the West. Since then, the ox demon king and others who knew that the monkey king had gratitude and vengeance began to plan how to respond to the monkey king''s vengeance in the future, so they repeatedly secretly rescued the main demon who injected nine holy kings and yellow lion spirits into the monkey king''s house and died, and helped them to cultivate again in order to have a dynasty One day, we can unite more forces to deal with the monkey king. Because of this, the yellow lion spirit was almost helped by the hand of the lion camel king. In this case, it''s reasonable to say how powerful the yellow lion spirit is now. The lion camel king should be more clear. So, why does the yellow lion spirit now have a strong strength that even the lion and camel king can''t imagine? Is there any unknown mystery in this? "Stop!" While the ox demon and the lion camel King were doubted because of the amazing power displayed by the yellow lion spirit, the ROC demon had already snapped, rushed directly into the battlefield, and came to the front of the little ROC king, who was surrounded by a thick black mucus, and corroded to blood and flesh, making a sound, and could not help screaming. Then, with a wave of his right hand, hundreds of golden plumes burst out of his hands, and towards the bandage, the body was as thick and smelly as asphalt, and the nine secludes with a thick black fog swept away. Poop poop poop! Why is the repair of the Lord Peng so amazing? Almost in a flash, the golden feather like a sharp arrow has broken through the void. The dense bombardment on the "nine you" shrouded in the black fog, and then it passes through, almost knocking the nine you into a sieve. But it''s strange that the Lord Peng''s terrible attack seems to be of little use to Jiuyou. At the next moment, we can see that Jiuyou''s body, which has been pierced into a sieve, has also recovered from the strange fusion, and the golden feather, which has been pierced into Jiuyou''s body, is completely covered with a layer of black mucus, at the same time, it is corroded and rusted, and even begins to turn black and dissolve. "What a terrible corrosive force!" Seeing that his feathers had turned black and dissolved rapidly under the corrosion of the black mucus, the pupil of the Lord Peng shrank abruptly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Although he and Xiao Peng Wang did not inherit the strongest lineage of the Dapeng family like the golden winged Dapeng bird, they are also the descendants of the next generation of Dapeng. They are not only strong in body feathers, but also powerful in claws, beaks and sharp edges. They are also far faster than other big demons or fairies and Buddhists. In addition, they are also called "breaking demons" attached to their tusks It''s a magic killer. It''s terrible. However, although the strange guy in front of us is not fast, powerful and defensible, the black fog and thick body all over his body have amazing corrosiveness. In addition, the body that can hardly be completely destroyed, which makes this guy almost become the conqueror of Xiao Peng Wang. Under many attacks, Xiao Peng Wang, who is only good at hand to hand combat, has not been able to kill the family Gang, on the contrary, he was also entangled in the black fog and mucus, which ended up in such a situation. At the moment, he personally fights with this guy, which makes the Lord of ROC further realize the difficulty and dread of this strange monster. Even his feathers can''t resist the corrosion of this thing. No wonder the little ROC king will lose so badly! "Why, Dapeng, you don''t behave yourself?" Seeing that the Lord of the ROC also intervened in the duel, the Dragon Lord and the other two demon saints looked at each other, then jumped up, rushed to the battlefield, and shouted to the Lord of the ROC. "Well, my son lost the game!" Looking at the appearance of the Dragon King and others, as well as the pig eight rings in the distance, who are ready to eat and drink constantly, the golden pupil of the Lord Peng suddenly flashed a fierce color, then took a deep breath, said in a deep voice: "but don''t worry about being happy, this demon holy meeting has not ended yet!" "No, for you, it''s over!" However, before the Lord Peng could finish, the yellow lion, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "no matter who gets the position of demon saint, it has nothing to do with you!" "What?" "Yellow lion spirit, you really have a problem!" "What courage!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the yellow lion spirit, the ox devil, the Peng devil and the lion camel King were also furious after a big surprise and shouted loudly. And the Bull Demon even clenched the long iron bar in his hand, stared at the yellow lion spirit with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice, "don''t think you can rest on the three of them, I will kill you, no one can stop it!" In the eyes of the ox demon king, the yellow lion spirit suddenly turned against each other at the moment, which must be caused by joining the Jiao demon king and others. Otherwise, how can a yellow lion spirit alone have the courage to offend them? "What''s the matter?" But what the ox demon king didn''t know was that the three demon saints, such as Jiao demon king, were shocked and confused even more than they were. Because the yellow lion didn''t join them at all! Then, who can make the yellow lion spirit have such confidence to betray the Bull Demon King system? "Ah..." However, in the face of the threat of the Bull Demon, the yellow lion spirit seemed to have no fear, and gave a sneer. At the same time, there was a flash of fierce hatred in his eyes. "What a powerful Bull Demon. It''s so powerful and domineering. I just don''t know if my old bone can protect my poor grandson At the same time, a little vicissitudes, and some hoarse low, as if the voice of old also suddenly out of the air. Later, an old man wearing green brocade, long blonde hair, and a vertical eye in his forehead, with a long face, looked like he was even an old man. He also stepped into the air from a distance. In three or two steps, he crossed a long distance, came directly to the sky of the meteor king mountain, and finally fell beside the yellow lion spirit. "You?" "Nine spirits are holy!" "Ancestor!" ¡­¡­ Although the old man in green has no breath and looks old, let alone fighting, it seems that a gust of wind can blow him down, but after seeing the old man coming, no matter it''s Jiao demon king or ox demon king, they are obviously shocked. They are shocked or confused. Even the lion and camel king are scared The word "ancestor" is used. Obviously, the old man in green is absolutely extraordinary! Chapter 1758 "And who is this?" Seeing this sudden appearance, almost let many demons and saints show the color of fear and even fear. Chu Xun and others are shocked, but also full of doubts. Today, there are so many powerful people, first many demon saints, then pig Bajie. Now there is such a "nine spirit yuan saint" It seems that this demon holy meeting is more lively than they think! "It''s the old lion!" However, at this moment, not only many demon saints are shocked, but also they are lazy and lazy all the time. They just eat and drink. It seems that pig Bajie, who has nothing to do with himself, has not eaten anything. Instead, he looks at the green robed old man beside the yellow lion spirit. There is a complicated look in the big pig''s eyes, and then he mutters: "this old man is here. He is not Are you imprisoned by kutianzun who was saved by Taiyi? Is that lion slave drinking too much "Do you know him?" Hearing pig Bajie''s muttering, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously. "This guy is actually the mount of Taiyi to save kutianzun. His body is a nine headed lion. It''s just because this guy has a high position, strong strength, old qualifications, and is really good. He has a lot of support for the demon family of his lion demon family, so he is deeply respected by the lion demon family, even the whole demon family. He is honored by many demon families as zuweng or ancestor. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhu Bajie left his mouth, and then said in a strange voice: "this yellow lion spirit is his apprentice and grandson. When I was in trouble with monkey brother and younger martial brother Sha, I was caught by this old lion and got a good beating. It''s really..." I don''t know whether to say that pig Bajie is open-minded or cheeky. In a word, he seemed to say that he was talking about other people when he mentioned the humiliation. He only said that he shook his head at last, but he didn''t say it again. Instead, he smiled slyly: "but now that the old lion is here, then the old ox is afraid that they will eat turtle!" "It turns out to be nine spirits and one yuan saint!" After taking a deep breath, the Bull Demon''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then said in a deep voice: "since you are here, it''s better to let you comment on us. At that time, the lion camel King risked the danger of offending Huaguoshan to save the yellow lion, and also spent a lot of resources and energy, so that the yellow lion could rebuild his body and even return to the position of the world Lord. But now in this demon holy meeting, the yellow lion defied the promise and kindness before and overtly defected, which is not suitable for love and reason, is it? " "Hahaha, the Bull Demon, who has always been unreasonable, suddenly said it was reasonable. It''s really rare." Hearing the words of the ox demon king, the nine spirit yuan Saint suddenly smiled. However, the next moment, his smile suddenly turned back, and then he said in a voice: "OK, since you want to say reason, I''ll tell you reason!" Speaking of this, the nine spirit yuan Saint suddenly flashed a sharp light in his turbid eyes, and then said in a cold voice: "I think many people know that I was taken back to the East wonderful and strict Palace by the emperor for hundreds of years because of obstructing the monkey and other people from going west to get scriptures." "However, the hundreds of years of confinement is not because of my actions against the monkeys, but because I am unreasonable, don''t ask why, used by others, and even nearly involved to the emperor. If it wasn''t for God to bring me back in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. " Mentioning the events of that year, jiulingyuansheng''s voice became colder and colder, and at the same time, he also exuded an amazing breath, moving towards the surrounding, frightening the whole audience. "What?" "How dare someone use jiulingyuansheng to drag Taiyi to save kutianzun "What a brave man!" ¡­¡­ Hearing jiulingyuansheng''s words, countless monsters and monsters on the scene immediately began to boil and scream. At the same time, the eyes of the ox demon king and others also changed in unison, especially that of the lion camel king. "I don''t know who used you at the beginning, zuweng?" Looking at the reaction of jiulingyuansheng, niuwuwang and others, jiaowuwang felt a move in his heart, and immediately said: "zuweng is highly respected in our demon family. To use zuweng is to use our whole demon family. No matter who he is, he must not let him go easily!" "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King, jiulingyuan shengdun sneered at him, then his eyes snapped and he said in a deep voice, "that''s very good. Just now those people are here. I mean? The ox demon king, the lion camel king, and the macaque king! " "What!" Hearing jiulingyuansheng''s words, all the people were shocked. Even the Dragon King was trembling. Then he looked back at the monkey king and exclaimed, "why do you have a share in this?" "Here..." Hearing the words of the Dragon King, the monkey king''s face suddenly appeared a trace of complexity, and then remained silent for a long time. But judging from his performance, anyone knows that jiutou Yuansheng has not wronged him. "What is this? If it wasn''t for you guys, would I have lost my family and almost all my spirits? " Seeing the monkey king''s performance, Huang Shijing, who has been trying to restrain himself and repressed his anger, finally roared out: "you deceive me and have been sheltered and cultivated by zuweng. You have the strength but gentle temperament. You don''t care about the world, and you don''t know the world. You deceive me together and make me think that the nine tooth rake and other weapons are ownerless, and arouse my greed, Let me steal it. At last, I got the plague pig and the monkey to hurt my family! " "You are my biggest enemy compared to the plague pig and the monkey!" Different from the general demon family, the yellow lion spirit is carefully cultivated by the nine spirit yuan Saint since childhood, but it is not affected by the external cause and effect of the world, so that the yellow lion spirit has a strength, but it is far more gentle and kind than the other world''s major demons. Even the meat food such as chicken and duck are purchased from human hands, never causing trouble. But it was because of his gentleness and simplicity that he was used by the king of the ox, the king of the lion camel and the king of the macaque. At last, he mistook the nine tooth rake, the golden cudgel and other magic weapons for being ownerless. This made him greedy and stole them, which led to the monkey king''s party, which made his family destroyed and almost destroyed the spirits. Therefore, he even implicated the nine spirits behind him. And all these are the plots of the ox demon king and others, in order to provoke the conflict between the nine spirit yuan saints and even Taiyi to save kutianzun and the monkey king. They know that the yellow lion spirit is very important to jiulingyuansheng, so they deliberately let the yellow lion spirit get into trouble, and then let jiulingyuansheng help them. But they didn''t expect that although the nine spirit yuan''s holy cultivation was high, it was gentle. Even if they were forced to fight at last, they just captured the monkey king''s party, whipped him to let off anger, but didn''t hurt his life. In addition, Taiyi rescues kutianzun in time and takes back the nine Holy Spirits, which leads to the total failure of their plan. But even so, they didn''t give up, so they saved the yellow lion spirit, and let him recover his strength, so that they could use the yellow lion spirit''s hatred for Huaguo Mountain and the power of jiulingyuansheng and Taiyi to save kutianzun to deal with the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain! However, they obviously underestimated that Taiyi saved the Suffering God. In their eyes, this plan is almost foolproof and seamless. In Taiyi''s eyes, it has already been a hidden form. In addition, they also told jiulingyuansheng about this. In this way, whether it is the nine spirit Yuan Sheng or the yellow lion spirit, the anger and hatred towards them will be much higher than that of the monkey king and others in Huaguoshan! "No!" At the moment, seeing the conspiracy of jiulingyuansheng and huangshijing, the king of ox, the king of macaque and the king of lion and camel became more ugly. Especially as the lion camel king of the descendants of jiulingyuan, his body even began to tremble slightly at this moment. This is not only because his accomplishments are not as good as those of jiulingyuansheng, but also because jiulingyuansheng is so powerful in their lion demon family. "Well, the three of you have calculated it on your grandpa pig!" On the other hand, pig Bajie, who knew the story, immediately became furious and started to scold: "I''ll tell you why the yellow lion stole my rake. It was you who made it. Good, good, good, today your grandpa pig I will do a good job with you to calculate the day''s account! " Chapter 1759 Although pig Bajie''s usual attitude towards people is quite gentle, even looks silly, but in fact, once the super strong person who once mixed in the three departments of Taoist, Buddhist and demon is angry, he is far more terrible than anyone else. At this moment, with the roar of pig Bajie, he started to clap the case. It was extremely terrible and ferocious. The domineering breath and blood light suddenly came out of pig Bajie and swept around. At the same time, the rich blood light also condensed into a ferocious boar shape on the top of pig Bajie''s head, and made a fierce roar. Roar! Boom boom! With the roar of the wild boar and the agitation of the terrible breath, the platform and the ground within a kilometer of the pig Bajie as the center are also crushed by some force, and they are smashed one after another, turning into countless pieces of powder and scattered around. But at the same time, Chu ten and others, who are close to pig Bajie, are unharmed, not affected by this momentum and energy at all, or even feel a little pressure. It''s amazing how powerful the momentum is and how delicate the energy control is. "Damn, this hog is going crazy!" Seeing that pig Bajie gave out the horrible breath in the roar, even some turbid eyes gradually turned bloody red, and the faces of many demons and saints changed suddenly. Pig Bajie who is angry and pig Bajie who is not angry are just two different meanings. When he is not angry, pig Bajie can be said to be a good man among the main powers in the world. He likes to eat and lazy, has thick skin, and goes where there is delicious food, even if you say he doesn''t care. But the angry pig Bajie dared to fight with Monkey King Monkey King Monkey King at that time! But with this guy''s combat effectiveness, the consequences of fighting will be unimaginable! "Pig Bajie, look what it is!" However, at this time, jiulingyuansheng, who was standing beside huangshijing, suddenly took out a small jade bottle, and gently opened the bottle cap and said loudly to pig Bajie. With the opening of the jade vase, a strong fragrance suddenly came out of the vase, and immediately covered the top of the whole mountain. This kind of fragrance is very special. Outside, the demons and ghosts who smell this kind of fragrance all feel refreshed, as if they have been baptized by some kind of power from inside to outside. Even the soul feels more tenacious. For a time, all people are addicted to this feeling, showing the color of enjoyment. "Oh, is that?" Pig Bajie was once commander in chief of Tianpeng, and then he became a demon, and then he became an emissary of the Buddhist temple. In addition, he was naturally delicious, so he was basically familiar with the good things of the three channels of the Buddhist and Taoist demons. Because of this, at the moment, after smelling the fragrance, pig Bajie''s body quivered suddenly, and then the blood red color in his eyes disappeared instantly, turning into a thick hunger and thirst. Then he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "this, this, old lion, is the reincarnation Qiong liquor made by Laojun?" "I knew you knew the wine!" Looking at pig Bajie''s thirsty appearance, jiulingyuansheng laughs and says: "yes, this is the good wine made by Laojun himself. It''s called the reincarnation Qiong liquor that can make people feel the sense of reincarnation. At the beginning, the lion slave stole this wine and let me escape from the world." "Hey, hey, old lion, you took out this wine for my old pig?" After confirming the news from jiulingyuansheng, pig Bajie immediately licked the corner of his mouth, and then said with a smile, "OK, my old pig drank your wine, and I didn''t care about that good meal." "Fart!" Hearing the deterioration of pig Bajie, the nine spirit yuan Saint immediately laughed and scolded: "at the beginning, I beat the monkey, not you, so why should I apologize to you?" "Then what do you want? Do you want my old pig to help you teach those guys a lesson? No problem, my old pig will give them two rakes!" Pig Bajie is obviously the number one foodie in the world. At this moment, jiulingyuansheng scolded him. He didn''t care, but spit directly at the palm of his hand. He grabbed the nine tooth rake and was about to kill the ox demon king and others. It seems that he is not half afraid of the demon lords and other demons! "Slow!" However, at this time, jiulingyuansheng suddenly stopped Zhu Bajie, and then, with a solemn look, said: "that account was to be calculated, but not now. Now the most important thing is the next battle of the gods Speaking of this, jiulingyuansheng''s voice suddenly became dignified: "since the Lich war, our demon family has lost its vitality. With the rise of Buddhism and Taoism, we don''t know how many big demons have been captured by the strong ones of Buddhism and Taoism and become slaves and maidservants. And the Lich war is related to the future of the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. Although our demons are weak, the fight is still to be fought! " "You old lion, if you have anything to say, don''t bend around, my old pig can''t understand." Hearing jiulingyuansheng''s words, pig Bajie frowned slightly, and then said impatiently, "tell my old pig how you can give me the reincarnation qiongye!" "I want you to tell monkey king a word for me. In any case, he is the most hopeful person of our demon family to become a new generation of demon emperor since his highness Taiyi. This battle of sealing the gods is an opportunity that will never happen in ten thousand years. I hope that he can seize the opportunity to help our demon family regain its reputation! " Jiulingyuansheng takes a deep breath, then throws the bottle of samsara Qiong liquid to pig Bajie, and says in a deep voice, "if he is willing to go out of the mountain, my jiulingyuansheng and my grandchildren are willing to follow him!" "What!" "Ask monkey king to come out of the mountain!" "Will the great sage come out of the mountain?" "Yes, only the great sage can lead our demon family to reappear the glory of the age of Lich!" ¡­¡­ Hearing jiulingyuansheng''s words, the countless demon families on the top of the mountain burst into flames. Even the demons and Zerg were shocked and talked about one after another. There is no doubt that if the great demon has the highest prestige, the biggest momentum and the strongest strength among the demon families since the last ten thousand years, it is absolutely not the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain and the monkey king of heaven. Oh, by the way, he also has the title of fighting against Buddha! In the eyes of countless demon families, Monkey King is the uncrowned emperor of demon families. Only this powerful demon can be qualified to occupy Huaguoshan and Buddhism and Taoism. In the same way, only he can lead the demon clan to return to glory! "Damn it!" Different from the immortal demons who are looking forward to Monkey King''s coming out of the mountain, the face of the ox demon king and others suddenly sinks. They all have some grudges with the monkey, but the monkey has been living in seclusion in Huaguo Mountain since he was awarded the title of "fighting against Buddha" by the Western Heaven party. They don''t care about the world and don''t come to their trouble, so they can maintain their power today. But if the monkey king really comes out of the mountain and dominates the demon clan, their future fate is hard to say. "Let me persuade brother monkey to go out of the mountain?" In the spotlight, pig Bajie frowned a little, then grabbed his head and said, "it''s not easy, after all, monkey brother is busy..." Speaking of this, pig Bajie seemed to react, then shook his head, shifted the topic, and said: "OK, I will help you to bring the words to you anyway, but what monkey brother will do in the end is not up to my old pig to decide." "Yes, as long as you bring your words!" Jiulingyuansheng also knows that pig Bajie can only bring a word at most, and how to decide at last depends on monkey king himself. So when he heard pig Bajie''s words, he nodded his head to express his satisfaction. "In that case, the demon congregation will continue." After receiving the response from Zhu Bajie, jiulingyuansheng turned to other demon saints and said, "the position of demon Saint belongs to our demon family, so the remaining three people should also win?" Speaking of this, jiulingyuansheng patted Huang Shijing on the shoulder, smiled a little and said: "grandson, fight hard. Zuweng wants to see you become a demon saint and win honor for zuweng!" "Yes, my grandson will not let you down!" Hearing jiulingyuansheng''s words, Huang Shijing also nodded his head hard, showing a trace of perseverance in his eyes. "No!" But at the same time, Chu ten and so on are pupil instantaneous shrink, in the heart also sinks suddenly. It seems that Jiuling Yuansheng is determined to ask the yellow lion spirit to fight for the position of the demon saint. But after the first battle with jiutou Shengwang, their vitality has been greatly damaged and has not been recovered yet. In this case, what do they take to fight for the position of the demon saint with the yellow lion spirit? And if you can''t compete for the position of the demon saint, without the position of the bodyguard, then it will be much easier for the ox demon king and others to deal with them later! Think of here, Chu ten and so on mood also became more dignified. Chapter 1760 After a round of duels, there are only three teams left, namely "Jiuyou" under the throne of Yupeng, the yellow lion essence on the side of jiulingyuan saint, and Chu ten. Now, it''s a question of how to decide the final winner from the three of them. After all, it''s different from the ox demon king and other people. Taiyi, the master of jiulingyuansheng, saves kutianzun, but he''s one of the giants of Taoism. Therefore, no matter jiulingyuansheng or his grandson, huangshijing, will naturally stand in the same vein of Taoism. Even in a sense, Taiyi saves kutianzun''s identity and status in daomen is three points higher than Shushan. In this way, no matter Chu ten and other people obtained the position of demon saint, or yellow lion essence obtained the position of demon saint, there is not much difference for Jiao demon king and other people. So, after pondering for a while, King Yu even ordered his big demon named "Jiuyou" to abstain. This also means that the final duel of the demon holy meeting will be held between the yellow lion spirit and Chu ten and others! "It''s over!" After hearing the news that "Jiuyou" gave up and that he and others would fight with yellow lion spirit, Chu Xun and others'' faces became more ugly. They are not the people who take pride in others and destroy their prestige, but they have self-knowledge. Judging from the strength of Huang Shijing''s victory over Xiao Pengwang, if they are in full power, they may be able to fight with one of them. But now they are almost exhausted and all their cards are used. In this case, they have little hope to fight with the ordinary world masters and powerful people, let alone fight with Huang Shijing. Thinking of this, Chu ten and others inevitably feel a little dignified and depressed. I didn''t expect that after such a long struggle and such a heavy price, I would finally give up the position of demon saint! I''m really not willing to! "If you don''t like it, go ahead!" However, just when Chu Xun was ready to give up and avoid unnecessary sacrifice, a voice that had been silent for a long time, but was very familiar with it suddenly sounded in Chu Xun''s mind. "System!" Hearing the long lost voice, Chu Xun trembled with excitement. His face was even more overjoyed. He exclaimed in his heart, "are you awake?" "Ha ha, if you don''t wake up, who will help the host solve this problem?" After this awakening, the system seems to have a new change. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system even laughed: "but it''s thanks to the host absorbing a lot of power of belief some time ago, which finally makes the system get enough energy and wake up early." Speaking of this, the voice of the system suddenly sounded: "now that the system is awake, let the system help you next!" "The system said it would give you a surprise!" Boom! With the sound of the system falling, a bright and gorgeous five-color streamer suddenly surged out of the kingdom of God of Chu ten, and then turned into countless, brilliant and shining lightning, continuously bombarding the huge bodhi tree of Chu ten. The bright five-color thunder light obviously has a kind of mysterious and powerful power. With the agitation and roar of the five-color thunder light, the towering bodhi tree in the country of chuxun God began to shake violently, and even countless golden branches and leaves began to fall with the vibration of the bodhi tree. But such a change is just the beginning! With the passage of time and the continuous bombardment of the five color thunder light, the originally golden bodhi tree seemed to be eroded by the power of the bright thunder light after falling the branches and leaves, and the dazzling golden light began to change into the five color flow light. At the same time, the bodhi tree and its bare branches began to grow new branches and leaves again. It''s just different from the branches and leaves like gold leaves. At the moment, the new branches and leaves on the bodhi tree look like crystal, reflecting a bright and beautiful five-color streamer, shining the holy land of Chu ten into a bright, dreamlike state! "This is?" Looking at the changes of bodhi trees in his own country, Chu Xun was stunned. However, at the next moment, Chu Xun felt that the bodhi tree in his God country was turning into a terrible black hole, and began to take the whole God country with him and absorb the power from all sides. The speed of absorption is even faster than the previous ten times, hundred times! Boom! Due to the strong and terrible suction of Chu ten at the moment, all the forces of heaven and earth around the whole meteorite mountain were also continuously flowing towards Chu ten under the influence of this suction. Under the surging of the sea like tide energy, all kinds of bright energy began to condense and appear, then turned into the visible energy tide, and integrated into chuxun''s body at an amazing speed. "What''s the matter!" "The power of this world He sucked it all away! " "What kind of monster is this guy? Is he a gluttonous man in disguise?" ¡­¡­ The changes in the energy of heaven and earth have shocked countless demons on the mountain. Watching the tide of that element constantly integrate into Chu ten''s body, their faces are also shocked, and their voices are exclaimed and discussed one by one. On the other hand, Chu Xun felt that her weak body began to recover quickly, and even grew stronger and stronger! "Host, this is the first surprise the system gives the host!" At this time, the voice of the system rings again: "now the system has been integrated with the bodhi tree in the host God''s country, so as to improve the ability of the system and the host bodhi tree to absorb energy by 750%, and with the improvement of the host''s cultivation, the ability to absorb energy will become more and more powerful!" "Not only that, if the host needs it, it can even increase the absorption capacity of this element ten times in a short time. It won''t last long, but it''s enough to help the host take a big advantage in the battle! " At this point, the system sounds a little bit, and then continues: "now, the system will bring the host a second surprise, chaos clock, show up!" Buzz! As the voice of the system falls, a five-color streamer also surges out from under the five color glass tree, and then turns into the shape of a chaotic clock. "Chaos clock, you finally show up!" Seeing the chaos clock, Chu Xun was even more surprised. Since arriving at the meteor king mountain, the chaos clock has suddenly disappeared and searched for traces. Although the chaos clock still helps them to block the strike of the ox demon king at the critical moment, the chaos clock is silent again after that strike, as if it is hiding something. But now, the chaos clock finally appears! "Host, the chaos clock didn''t show up before, but didn''t show up for fear of killing the host!" Without waiting for the chaos clock to return to chuxun, the system suddenly opened its mouth and said, "there is part of the power of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor in this meteorite mountain, and this part of power is not only related to the chaos clock, but also to another part of the chaos clock, that is, the bell of the chaos clock." At this point, the sound of the system also becomes dignified: "also because of this, if the chaos clock does not hide its own breath and isolate the connection with the power of the meteorite mountain, once the power of the meteorite mountain changes, the other half of the chaos clock will be shocked." "At that time, what are the consequences? You should be very clear about the host!" "I see!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun could not help but feel a burst of fear and palpitation at the same time. According to Fengdu emperor at the beginning, the other half of the chaos clock should be in the hands of a certain Buddhist great power, and the honghuangjie is an important stronghold of the Buddhist. If the chaos clock had inadvertently activated the power of the qihuangshan mountain before, so that the Buddhist great power would have been attracted, I''m afraid that they would have a bad luck! He doesn''t believe it. After knowing that the other half of the chaos clock is in his hand, the Buddha would not want to take away the chaos clock body from them, and let the chaos clock combine into one, so as to reappear the strength of the [strongest defense] in that year! Chapter 1761 "No, since the chaos clock is afraid of causing the energy change of the meteor king mountain, and thus causing major disasters to disappear, how can it appear now?" In a moment of fear, Chu Xun suddenly thought of a thing, and then moved in his mind, asked the system, "system, is this the second surprise you gave me?" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system replied with a smile: "now the system has accumulated more than the minimum warning line to realize the dream. Although there are still many abilities that can not be really displayed, but if only help the host to shield the power breath of the chaotic clock, it is more than enough." At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "this also means that from now on, as long as the power of chaos clock is enough, the host can use such treasure safely!" "Ha ha, this is great!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. You should know that although the power of chaos clock is infinite, but because of the fear of the origin of chaos clock exposure, which leads to death, so Chu ten has always been unless it is a life and death crisis, otherwise he did not dare to use the power of chaos clock. But now with the help of the system, he doesn''t have to worry about the exposure of the origin of the chaos clock, so he can use this treasure freely! "Host, it''s too early to be happy now. The surprise the system gives you is not over." Feeling chuxun''s inner ecstasy, the system laughs again and says: "after the host breaks through immortality, the power of realizing the dream of the system has a supplementary source. According to the current conversion rate, the system can store enough energy for the host to draw a general lottery every 30 days or so. " At this point, the sound of the system also becomes more serious: "if the host does not use these energies, then when the power required for ten ordinary sweepstakes is gathered, the host can carry out a directional lottery." "In addition, the dream experience space of the system is also under construction. Once enough strength is reserved, the system can use the power of dream realization to build a virtual real world. The real world will be extracted and materialized from some relevant memories in the host''s mind, and all objects in that world will be materialized as well. " "This world, known as the infinite world by the system, contains infinite possibilities, which will be of great benefit to the future development of the host!" After Chu Xun broke through immortality, and the system also obtained certain energy supply, the system finally showed his real magic power. Whether it is the ability to absorb energy that is ten times or even hundreds of times larger than before, or the ability to hide the traces of chaotic clocks, or the ability to draw prizes and build infinite space, it has brought infinite surprises to Chu Xun, and even left him in a daze for a while, feeling like in a dream, everything seems so unreal and unbelievable ¡£ "With the existing strength of the system, it is enough to make a directional lottery for the host. I wonder if the host wants to start the lottery now?" However, the surprise brought by the system to Chu ten was wave after wave. Before Chu ten could react, the sound of the system would ring again. "Of course, of course!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately responded and was ready to start the lottery. But at this time, the remaining light of his eyes suddenly glanced at him, who was rapidly drawing the power of heaven and earth, with a color of shock, not far away, even the bear child whose mouth was slightly open, and then suddenly an idea came up in his heart. "Shiyu, give me luck!" At the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then hurriedly to the bear child''s spirit, saying: "within the range you can bear, let me be lucky as much as possible!" "I see, brother!" Although the bear child didn''t know why Chu Xun suddenly had this amazing attraction, and also didn''t understand why Chu Xun suddenly needed good luck, but because of his trust in Chu Xun, he still did not hesitate to take out the clover obtained from Shu mountain, tightly held it in the palm of his hand, then his eyes were fixed, his right hand was pointed at Chu Xun, and he drank out: "drink!" Buzz! In an instant, a strange gray and white light also came out of the bear child''s palm, and continuously integrated into Chu ten''s body. "Well, system, it''s time to draw!" Seeing that the bear child superimposed his good fortune on himself, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he said to the system in a deep voice: "four conditions, the first is suitable for my own situation, the second is able to help me win this demon holy meeting, the third is able to improve my potential, which is helpful for my future cultivation and development. Fourth, improve my current strength! " is as like as two peas in the draw of the chaotic clock. Chu Chu''s four conditions, in addition to winning the conditions of the holy meeting, are all the same in the other three conditions. And the last directional lottery let Chu ten draw the clock of chaos clock, so this time Chu ten also wanted to know what he would get from this directional lottery under the blessing of bear child''s good luck. "Yes, the conditions are set!" "Condition 1: suitable for the host''s own situation." "Condition 2: can help the host win this demon holy meeting." "Condition 3: it can enhance the potential of the host and help the host develop in the future." "Condition 4: improve the current strength of the host." "Condition lock, screening complete, directional lottery - start!" With Chu ten''s coming out of the four conditions one by one, the sound of the system also sounded again. At the same time, the special golden roulette for the directional lottery also appeared in front of Chu ten again, and quickly rotated. Like the previous directional lottery, after the golden pointer on the golden wheel rotates several times, the golden pointer finally stops, pointing to a grid shrouded in fog on the wheel. With the stop of the golden pointer, the mist on the lattice seems to be expelled by some kind of force, and it begins to disperse slowly, showing the things in the lattice. To chuxun''s surprise, as the fog cleared, what appeared in the lattice was a bronze ware that looked a little like a small pagoda, with a tower shape on the top and a square shape on the bottom. Although the bronze ware is full of all kinds of runes, seal characters and pictures of monsters and beasts, it is very delicate, but it doesn''t give out a little strong breath. It looks like a mortal thing without any power. "God knows himself!" However, seeing this scene, Chu''s heart leaped suddenly. The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more common it looks at ordinary times, as it was when he got the chaotic clock. At the moment, this bronze ware, which looks like a tower or a pot, has no breath like a chaotic clock. It can be imagined that this thing is absolutely not an ordinary thing. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then reached out and grabbed the bronze in his hand. Buzz! With Chu ten''s holding the bronze ware in his hand, the bronze ware began to vibrate slightly. At the same time, the endless information suddenly came into Chu ten''s mind. At the next moment, the materials related to the bronze ware were finally digested by Chu ten and appeared in front of him. Jiuli pot [demon pot] (the only): Demon pot, which was called Jiuli pot in ancient times, is one of the top ten artifacts in the Hongmeng period. It has the power to refine all things and reshape the origin. After Pangu opened heaven and earth, heaven and Earth took shape, and the strong were born, but there were very few other lives. Later, Nuwa created human beings and gave birth to endless life with the great power of life, which is called the mother of life. But in the end, Nuwa found that most of the creatures in the Hongmeng period were ferocious in nature. In order not to destroy the Taiji balance between the heaven and the earth, Nuwa made a bronze pot that can purify the ferocious Qi. He hoped that through the refining ability of the pot, he could refine the monsters, beasts and monsters that were too cruel, and reshape them as the original force to maintain the harmony of the earth. Functions of demon refining pot: it can devour and refine all kinds of living creatures, or absorb the power of living creatures, and finally refine it into the most original life force to be stored in the pot, to strengthen the power of other living creatures in the pot, or the master of demon refining pot. Note 1: in the period from Hongmeng to the Lich war, the influence of the human race was the weakest, while that of the demons and witches was the most rampant, so the demon pot had a very strong restraining effect on the evil spirits such as the demons, witches and ghosts, and a relatively small effect on the human race and other creatures. Note 2: by consuming the power in the demon refining pot, the phagocytic ability of the demon refining pot can be strengthened. The stronger the power stored in the demon refining pot, the stronger the devouring ability of the living. - "this is..." Looking at the information that suddenly appeared in front of him, Chu ten trembled all over, and his face even showed the color of ecstasy and shock: "ancient artifact, demon pot!" Chapter 1762 Buzz! At the time when Chu Xun was shocked and ecstatic because he got the magic weapon, such as the demon refining pot, the demon refining pot in his hand had some connection and resonance with the chaotic clock body in his kingdom, which vibrated at the same time, and bloomed the same bronze brilliance. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the slightly quivering refining demon pot and the slightly quivering chaos clock in the kingdom of God, Chu Xun was shocked, and then immediately entered the kingdom of God, disappeared in front of all people. "Well?" Seeing Chu ten disappear from the sky and enter the kingdom of God, all the demons and saints who have been paying attention to Chu ten also have a look of doubt and surprise in their eyes. They also don''t know what happened to Chu ten, but they can feel that just when the bronze ware in Chu ten''s hand was emitting a little blue light, a sense of oppression or even fear, like encountering natural enemies, appeared in their hearts more or less. Obviously, what Chu Xun just took in his hand is not anything! Think of here, that yellow lion Jing''s eyes also flashed a trace of dignified color. These guys, are there any cards? ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know that the smell just emanated from the demon pot had made many big demons feel uneasy. At this moment, he had returned to his kingdom of God, and looked at the two kinds of magic tools that also bloomed with bright light and resonated, showing the color of doubt and shock. Buzz! At this time, the demon refining pot suddenly broke away from Chu Xun''s palm in a concussion, and then the Taoist brilliance from the demon refining pot also condensed into a green Taoist robe, white haired Taoist old man. "You are?" Looking at the old man with white hair who emerged from the pot and put the pot in his hand, Chu ten''s eyes changed and he asked in a voice. "Don''t be nervous, little friend. I''m the spirit of the demon pot. It''s called the fairy in the pot!" Looking at Chu ten''s solemn eyes, the old man of the robe smiled, and then said to Chu ten, "first, I want to thank my little friend for saving me from this meteorite mountain, so that I can see the day again. Second, I want to see my old friend." Speaking of this, the Taoist priest named Huzhong immortal also turned his eyes to the chaos clock and said, "right, old friend?" "I didn''t expect this kid to get you all!" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, the voice of the chaotic clock suddenly rang: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I thought you had been with someone who could be at ease. Unexpectedly, you were trapped here." Speaking of this, there is also a doubt in the sound of the chaotic clock: "but with your relationship with Nuwa, why didn''t Nuwa rescue you?" "I don''t know the cause and effect. I only know that when I was trapped on the meteor mountain with your master''s remains, empress Nuwa once found me and asked me to wait for my master here at ease." Hearing the words of chaos clock, huzhongxian shook his head, then looked back at chuxun and said with a smile, "after all these years, I have finally arrived." "Nvwa asked you to wait for me?" When he heard the words of Huzhong Xian, Chu ten''s face changed. If Niang Nuwa can really count that he will become the master of the immortals in the pot today, then isn''t it that he is in the calculation of others? But he and Nuwa''s mother never knew each other. Why did Nuwa want to leave this demon pot for him? For a time, Chu''s heart was full of doubts. "It seems that you are really an important person against heaven." However, at this moment, chaos clock suddenly said, "as a mortal, you can get the attention of me, the demon pot, the guy, and the system protector one after another. It can be seen that there are not a few abilities that have expectations for you..." At this point, the chaos clock seemed to think of something, and then the voice sank, saying: "but you should be happy too early, which is a blessing for you, but also a misfortune. Fortunately, you will become one of the most important chess pieces to resist the heaven''s way if you are valued by these great powers. At the same time, these great powers will try their best to cultivate you and protect you. " "But at the same time, the more attention you get, the more people train you and protect you, the more easily you will be discovered by heaven, so the greater the danger you will face in the future!" "As for whether you can succeed in the end, it depends on your own creation!" When it comes to those great powers, the tone of chaotic clock is very complex, as if it is missing something and worrying about something. At the same time, his words also made Chu ten''s face change again, and his heart sank slightly. Judging from the present situation, the Nuwa lady should also be one of the Allies against the heavenly way. But even such a powerful existence can only dare to remain anonymous when confronting the heaven. It can be imagined that to defeat the heaven, it is far too far from his current strength. It seems that he still needs to work harder if he wants to survive and defeat the heaven! "By the way, what happened to the resonance you just had?" But at this time, another thought suddenly appeared in Chu ten''s mind, and then he couldn''t help asking. "In those days, in order to fight against the heavenly way, many great powers in ancient times fought against it in secret, but they lost at last." "In the course of their confrontation, they used the powerful artifact of the ancient ten swords as the medium to set up two super arrays, the array of void and the array of loss, which can be called the first array of Hongmeng." "Because of this, the ten ancient artifacts will resonate with each other. Once they encounter artifacts, if they don''t deliberately hide their breath and exercise restraint, they will have the same resonance phenomenon." Perhaps Chu ten''s strength has been strong enough to understand the truth of some events in that year, or perhaps it is because of the further recognition of the importance of Chu ten. This time, chaos clock finally revealed some of the secrets. "It turns out that there are such secrets in it?" Hearing the words of the chaotic clock, Chu Xun was shocked, but at the same time an idea came up. Now he has got one and a half of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. If one day he is lucky enough to gather together the top ten artifacts and reorganize the empty array and the lost array, what terrible power will break out? But Chu Xun also knew that he could only think about it. After all, these ten ancient artifacts are extremely powerful treasures. Except for the special cases like the Banshee pot, which was deliberately left by Nvwa''s mother and waiting for the people who were destined, most of the other artifacts should have been owned by those great powers. It is almost an impossible task to reach these ten artifacts. Think of here, Chu ten day also self mocks some, then dispelled this to be like daydream same idea. "By the way, one more thing!" Compared with the unreachable things in the future, the immediate predicament is the most important for Chu ten. So after returning to God, Chu took a deep breath, and then asked the pot fairy, "I''m going to fight with that yellow lion spirit. I wonder if you can help me defeat that yellow lion spirit!" "How hard is it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Huzhong fairy stroked Bai Xu, smiled confidently, and said: "although I have been trapped in Qihuang mountain in recent years, I haven''t seen the sun, but I have also benefited from misfortune and absorbed part of the strength of the body of emperor Taiyi. It may be difficult for me to deal with a strong man like the ox demon, but it''s nothing to do with a yellow lion spirit. " Speaking of this, there is also a flash of essence in the eyes of the fairy in the pot, and then he continued: "but I must remind you that the yellow lion essence is the master of the world after all. Although I can accept him, it will take a lot of power, and the more power it takes to refine him. So after accepting him, you''d better find the opportunity for me to accept and refine some other demons to supplement my strength. Otherwise, if I meet a stronger enemy in the future, I can''t accept him. " "Don''t worry about this, elder. I will definitely find a way to provide energy for him." Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu ten nodded, and then said solemnly, "and the elder doesn''t need to refine the yellow lion essence, just take it away and let me win." Although it is said that the life and death of the demon holy meeting are determined by heaven, everything must be said with strength, even if it is dead, it cannot be investigated. But in fact, Chu Xun knew that with the relationship between jiulingyuansheng and huangshijing, since he dared to move for huangshijing even for the sake of Huaguoshan Monkey King, if today he really let the refining pot refine the huangshijing, he was afraid that jiulingyuansheng would turn his face on the spot and retaliate against them. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Chu Xun does not want the life of the yellow lion spirit! "Well, as you say!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the pot fairy also nodded, and then said: "it''s not too late. I guess those big demons outside are in a hurry. Let''s go out and surprise them!" Finish saying, Chu ten''s body shape also slightly moved, then reappeared in that meteor emperor mountain top. Next, it''s time for him to fight with the yellow lion spirit! I don''t know what kind of expression these monsters will have when they see that the yellow lion is defeated by his hand? It''s really worth looking forward to! Chapter 1763 Chu Xun didn''t stay in the kingdom of God for a long time, but compared with the uneasiness before entering the kingdom of God, he was full of confidence when he returned to the top of Mt. Qihuang at the moment, and even a faint smile appeared on his face. With the emergence of Chu Xun, the energy tide that originally came from him began to roll again and flow towards him. "This guy..." Looking at Chu Xun, bathed in energy and with a light smile, the surprise in the heart of the ox demon king and others became more intense. They don''t understand why, after such a while, this human being is like a changed person, from the previous uneasiness, even despair, to the present self-confidence. What happened to him! "Dear demon saint, I''m ready!" With the protection of the system and the use of the chaos clock, Chu Xun was sure to win. So at the next moment, he smiled a little, and then said to jiaodemon king and others, "if there is no problem with each other, I think the fight between me and him can start." "Chuxun?!" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t choose to give up, he was confident that he would fight with Huang Shijing. Angel and other people''s faces changed one after another, showing a trace of worry. "Don''t worry, I''m sure!" Looking at the worried look of angel and others, Chu ten nodded to them, and showed a confident smile. Although I don''t understand why Chu Xun was just ready to give up fighting with the yellow lion spirit, but now he is so confident. But out of the trust in Chu ten, angel and others also chose to believe in Chu ten and no longer stop him from fighting with yellow lion spirit. "I''m ready, too!" On the other side, although Huang Shijing felt a little uneasy and uneasy in his heart, he didn''t give up because of this, but took a deep breath, nodded to jiaodemon king and others, and indicated that he was ready to fight at any time. "In that case, let''s start!" Seeing that Chu ten day and yellow lion spirit are ready, Jiao demon king and other demon saints also look at each other one after another, and then in the eyes of a little doubt, they urge the big circle again. Buzz! In a moment, with the brilliant brilliance, Chu ten''s party and the yellow lion spirit disappeared on the top of the mountain, and then came to a vast, desolate wasteland. At the same time, there are also images of Chu Xun and Huang Shijing in the sky, and they begin to live broadcast their duel process. "I don''t know who you are or what cards you have, so that you have the confidence to fight with me..." On the wasteland, Huang Shijing looks at Chu Xun and other people not far away. There is a heavy color in the dark yellow pupil, and then he says in a deep voice: "but in any case, I can''t let zuweng down, so I''m going to decide the position of the demon saint!" "I''m sorry. You''d better think about how to deal with your ancestor." However, hearing the words of Huang Shijing, Chu ten day did not care about the smile, and then turned his left hand, directly took out the alchemy pot from his kingdom of God, and then said lightly: "because of this confrontation, you are doomed to lose!" "What is that!" Seeing the alchemy pot in Chu ten''s hand, the yellow lion spirit''s face suddenly became more ugly. Although Chu Xun also took out the demon refining pot before, the energy of the demon refining pot at that time belonged to the state of introverted and sleeping. Secondly, it was because he was far away from Chu Xun, so the yellow lion essence at that time only felt a little uneasy. But at this moment, Chu ten day and refining demon pot are close to him. For a time, with the light blue light of the demon refining pot, it was extremely fierce, as if it met the natural enemy, and was completely suppressed by people. Even the sense of oppression that made people feel scared and desperate suddenly emerged from the heart of the yellow lion spirit, and became more and more strong, making him give out a angry drink. "Demon pot!" Hearing the yelling of the yellow lion spirit, Chu Xun smiled a little, then pointed the demon refining pot at the yellow lion spirit, and drank it softly. Different from the treasure like chaos clock, the demon pot is also a first-class treasure, but it has something to do with empress Nuwa. Besides, empress Nuwa is still alive, and his treasure is rarely touched. The second reason is that the power of the demon making pot is not as good as that of the chaotic clock after all, and it is not so dangerous for people to take risks. Therefore, at the moment, Chu Xun doesn''t need to keep the news of the demon making pot secret as he does for the chaotic clock. Buzz! In the years of painstaking cultivation in Qihuang mountain, although the demon pot only swallowed a small part of the power of the remains of emperor Taiyi, the so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the strength of emperor Taiyi is really too strong, even if only part of the power of this part of the remains, it also makes the demon pot extremely powerful. At the moment, with a light drink of Chu ten, the demon refining pot also surged with blue light, and then slightly shocked, separated from Chu ten''s palm, and shot towards the yellow lion essence at a very fast speed. "Get out of my way!" Feeling the fateful sense of crisis brought by the demon refining pot, the yellow lion spirit''s face changed dramatically, then roared, waved his hands, and from the palm of his hand, the endless dark yellow light came into being, and a huge, ferocious and horrible yellow lion suddenly collided with the demon refining pot. Whew! However, at this moment, the alchemy pot suddenly slightly turned its direction, pointed the head like the top of the pagoda at the yellow lion essence and the yellow light tiger, and expanded at the visible speed. Almost in a blink of an eye, the alchemy pot expanded from the palm to a real pagoda. At the same time, the top of the pagoda suddenly turned into a huge bronze whirlpool, towards the giant light lion which was gathered by the yellow lion essence and rushed to it. It''s shocking that the yellow light lion, which contains the powerful power of the yellow lion essence, has no resistance in front of the bronze whirlpool formed at the top of the demon refining pot. It is absorbed by the bronze whirlpool almost in a blink of an eye, and even does not hinder the demon refining pot at all. "How!" Seeing this scene, the yellow lion spirit''s face suddenly changed, and then he jumped up and backed away, trying to avoid the demon refining pot that came at him. Buzz! However, in the moment when the yellow lion spirit started to retreat rapidly, the blue light on the demon refining pot suddenly became more dazzling, and at the same time, it came out, enveloping the yellow lion spirit with an amazing speed. For a while, under the blue light of the alchemy pot, the yellow lion spirit who had been retreating rapidly also felt an amazing suction effect on him, and even made his retreating body shake suddenly, so it was sucked into the air. "Damn it!" Feeling the amazing attraction, the yellow lion spirit''s face suddenly became more ugly. At the same time, he roared. In the waves of yellow light, he turned into a giant lion with teeth and claws. His whole body was full of bright yellow light, powerful and ferocious. Obviously, in order to fight against the amazing attraction emerging in the demon refining pot, the yellow lion essence has gone all out, even turned into a prototype, just to get rid of the suppression of the demon refining pot. But it doesn''t work! In those days, one of the ten magic tools that could suppress countless demons was just a yellow lion spirit able to break free? No matter how struggling and roaring the yellow lion spirit turned into the prototype, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the blue light. At the same time, the demon refining pot also shoots at an extremely fast speed. At last, the blue light, together with the yellow lion spirit, gets into the blue whirlpool like a black hole at the top of the demon refining pot. After the yellow lion essence was taken away, the demon refining pot trembled a little, then rapidly shrunk, and finally changed to the palm size, and fell into the hands of Chu ten. The main demon of the hall generation can''t even stand for a moment in front of the demon refining pot, so he was directly accepted by the demon refining pot! Seeing this scene, no matter the bear children and others behind Chu ten day, or a group of demons, ghosts and monsters watching the battle on the qihuangshan mountain, and the main demon of the world, they all appear as if they have seen ghosts. For a long time, no one said anything. For a time, between heaven and earth, fell into a strange stillness. Chapter 1764 "He just said that the magic weapon in his hand is the demon pot?" After the initial shock, jiulingyuansheng reacted at the first time, then looked at the demon saints such as the ox demon king with complex expression and asked in a voice. "Its color is like a tripod, its body is like a tripod, its cover is like a tower, it is full of seal script, and it has the ability to receive the world''s demons..." heard as like as two peas of the nine spirits, the pig''s eight points, which had become serious, nodded, and then took a deep breath and looked at Chu''s ten days with the devil''s pot in the high altitude projection. "The shape is exactly the same as the Nu Wa''s Niang Niang''s pot, and plus the ability to collect the yellow lion, this should be the lost spirit of the goddess pot for many years." "Is it really a demon pot?" Among the demons, only pig Bajie has the widest knowledge. So at the moment, when I heard pig Bajie''s words, the faces of countless demons on the scene also changed, and their eyes were filled with a complex look containing awe and fear. Although it is said that the emperor of the ten thousand demons is the first emperor of the East, she was the real ancestor of the ten thousand demons in the eyes of many demons when she created the ten thousand spirits and helped the innumerable inborn races to reproduce. In addition, after the Lich war, empress Nuwa has always been more attentive to the demon family whose strength is greatly reduced, and even created a call for the demon flags to protect the ten thousand demons, so the reputation of empress Nuwa in the demon family is also very high. But when she was full of reverence for Nvwa, the demon pot in her hand became one of the sources of fear for all demons! After all, for the Nuwa lady who created countless races, any race is extremely important, which needs protection and balance. So when the demons were powerful and ravaged the world, Nvwa created the demon pot, which was specially used to deal with all kinds of demons. In that era, there were countless demon families who were included in the demon pot, so the demon pot became one of the most feared magic weapons of the demon family. Only after the Lich war, the refining pot disappeared and never appeared again, so it has become a legendary thing for many demon families. But I didn''t expect that today, the demon pot reappeared in the world! How did the human get the demon pot? What does he have to do with Nuwa? For a time, the ox demon king and others, who had a grudge with Chu ten and others, also had an ominous premonition in their hearts, and their faces became even more ugly. They can''t really see through these guys. First the Holy Spirit, then the daomen, then the Huaguo Mountain, and now the Nuwa Niang! Even the guy with the alchemy pot has practiced Buddhism, which means they are probably related to Buddhism. Plus the magic Qi emanating from his left arm Damn it, do all the forces in the world have something to do with these guys? "No!" However, at this time, after the initial shock, jiulingyuansheng suddenly thought of a thing, and then exclaimed, "bring him out quickly. This demon pot can refine all demons. If it is late, my grandson will be finished!" "Good!" The ox demon king and others didn''t want the yellow lion spirit to die in Chu ten''s hands, so they immediately urged the formation to take Chu ten and others back to the top of the mountain. "Little friend, please release my grandson''s demon making pot. I will be rewarded if I am old!" Because we can''t know the origin of Chu ten, what''s the relationship between Chu ten and Nvwa''s mother, and what''s the fear of the life of the yellow lion in the demon refining pot, the nine spirit yuan saints are very careful about Chu ten, and even use the word "please". "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll let him out now!" Chu Xun is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t offend Jiuling Yuansheng because of a yellow lion spirit who doesn''t have any hatred against him. He is powerful and has a great future. At the same time, he has a very high prestige among the demons. So after hearing jiulingyuansheng''s words, Chu ten also smiled slightly, and then gently waved the demon refining pot in his hand. Then, a blue light came out of the refining pot, then turned into the shape of the yellow lion essence, and fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise. At the moment, the yellow lion spirit still keeps the body of the hundreds of meters yellow lion, but compared with the previous invincible and powerful appearance, at the moment, he is just like a yellow dog falling into the water, his eyes are full of fear and disbelief. Obviously, he was absolutely impressed by the trip to the world in ketchuzhong just now! "Thank you very much, little friend!" Safe and sound, Huang Ling as like as two peas, saw the nine spirits yuan Shen suddenly relieved. Then he pulled out a jade bottle that was exactly the same as before. He said, "this samsara Jones liquid is not what is most precious, but it should also be helpful for a little friend. I hope you can''t abandon it." "Here..." Although Chu Xun didn''t know the benefits of this reincarnation qiongye, he knew that this was made by the old emperor of Daozu. When he looked at pig Bajie''s thirsty appearance, he knew that this reincarnation qiongye must be precious. So at the moment, seeing the reincarnation liquid delivered by jiulingyuansheng, Chu ten day was also moved. "Since you have won this victory, you will naturally be the new generation of demon saint''s choice. Everyone will be a family in the future. I hope you can take this thing, and our previous affairs will be written off. How about that?" Seeing Chu Xun''s hesitation, nine spirit yuan Saint smiled again and said. "Thank you very much, elder!" Hearing Jiuling Yuansheng''s words, Chu Xun also knew that the reincarnation qiongye had to be collected, so he did not hesitate at all, nodded, and then he put the reincarnation qiongye into the kingdom of God. "No thanks, no thanks, that''s right." Seeing that Chu ten day received the reincarnation of Qiong liquid and ended his previous grudges, jiulingyuansheng smiled with satisfaction, then turned to other demon saints and said, "now that the victory is determined, my grandson naturally lost, so the new generation of demon saints has been born." Speaking of this, jiulingyuansheng suddenly thought of something. Then he paused a little and continued: "it was reasonable to say that the position of demon saint should be given to the Four Holy Spirits represented by this little friend, but the one who really won the victory was this little friend, and the demon refining pot in his hand was also the thing of Nvwa. And Nvwa is the ancestor of our demon family. She is very kind to our demon family, so I think this little friend is also qualified to represent our demon family. " "Yes?" Hearing Jiuling Yuansheng''s words, Chu Xun suddenly realized something, and then his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. Sure enough, at the next moment, the jiulingyuansheng also said in a loud voice: "in this case, I propose that this new position of demon saint should be held by this little friend. What do you think of it?" "What?" "Let a human be the demon saint?" "I''m kidding. It''s impossible!" "No, he has the demon refining pot of Nvwa in his hand. Maybe it was sent by Nvwa?" "Yes, and the way you see him fighting, he is more like a demon than a human!" "That''s right. The claw is thick and the armor is more like a demon clan than I am!" ¡­¡­ Jiulingyuansheng''s words immediately set off a storm among numerous demons. All demons are talking about it in succession. Some demons think that chuxun Yijie, a human being, can never be a demon saint. But some demons think that since chuxun is holding a refining pot, that is the representative of Nvwa, she is naturally qualified to stabilize the position of demon saint. For a time, countless demons on the mountain even quarreled with each other and their voices grew louder and louder. On the other side, the faces of the demons and saints are different, especially the one who is full of fear for Chu ten, and even more does not want chu ten to be the demons and saints. Otherwise, future troubles are only necessary. "Hahaha, old lion, you''re right. My old pig is very pleased with this kid. He is the best one to be the demon saint." However, before the ox demon king could say no, pig Bajie laughed: "as for the man who is not a human demon, what''s the importance of this? When I was Marshal Tianpeng, my old pig was not a human race. It was only a demon race formed by fate. Isn''t my old pig a demon now?" "Not to mention, this kid still has Nuwa Niangniang''s demon pot in his hand!" Speaking of this, pig Bajie paused a little, and then continued: "so, my old pig agreed that this kid should be the new generation of demon saint. If anyone disagrees, I can tell him." "This plague pig!" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, the ox demon who wanted to say no immediately clenched his fist and closed his mouth. He just offended pig Bajie because of the yellow lion spirit, and nearly drove pig Bajie mad. Fortunately, jiulingyuansheng appeased pig Bajie with the reincarnation liquid for the overall situation of the demon family, which ended a fight. If he refuses again at this time, who knows if this silly pig will turn into a crazy pig and fight with himself? Think of here, the ox demon king also looked at the other side of the Peng demon king and lion camel king one eye, shook his head, indicated that they also don''t want to say much. At the same time, on the other side, the jiaodemon king, who was originally in the same line with Chu ten and others, immediately supported Chu ten as the demon saint. After all, they had asked Jiuyou to give up his campaign for the position of demon saint, which led to Chu Xun''s duel with Huang Shijing for the position of demon saint. Although their choice seems to be neutral, it is actually a great disadvantage to Chu and others. Because of this, at this moment, seeing that the overall situation has been determined, the demon king and other demon saints immediately came out to support Chu ten, hoping to make up for the cracks caused before. Since Zhu Bajie and jiulingyuansheng in Huaguoshan have spoken, and jiaowuwang and other three demon saints have also chosen to support chuxun, while niuwuwang and other demon saints have shut up. For a while, the demons and ghosts in qihuangshan have also realized that it is the general trend for chuxun to be a demon saint, so they have stopped discussing and started to support chuxun. In this way, among the numerous ghosts and monsters, Chu Xun has become the first human "demon saint" in the history of the demon clan! Chapter 1765 Although the world is huge, the news is not slow. Before long, the news of the birth of a human demon saint in the demon church spread all over beiguru and radiated to the other three continents at an extremely fast speed. Soon, people will know that after the Seven Saints of the demon family, the eighth demon Saint finally appears at this moment. That''s chuxun, named "the great sage of the Royal spirit". The reason for using the name of "the great sage of the Royal spirit" is that Chu Xun and other people really have two pure blood Holy Spirits, namely, white tiger and Xuanwu, and that the refining pot has the ability to refine and control all demons. In this way, the use of the word "Yuling" as the title of Chu ten is also suitable. As Chu Xun became a new generation of demon saints, he finally had the opportunity to occupy a place in this northern kunlu Island according to the rules initially set by the demon saints'' Association, and he was entitled to share the whole demon family with other demon saints to provide many demon saints with sacrifice. After the Lich war, the strength of the demon clan was greatly damaged. Its strength and momentum were far less than before. However, it is said that the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and the rotten boat had three Jin nails. The "sacrifice" accumulated by the power of the whole demon clan and even some subordinate races of the demon clan is still a lot of wealth, especially for Chu Xun and others who are weak in power and have little wealth. After all, their foundation is still too thin. Although each of them has infinite potential, they have not been able to turn this potential into resources of combat power. But after getting these huge fortunes, their strength can''t be improved step by step, but they can also make great progress. What''s more, the benefits of being a demon saint are not only in these "material resources", but also in human resources. Maybe it''s because of the psychology of being able to live with strange goods, so after Chu ten day ended the demon holy meeting and won the position of demon holy, countless demon families also came to vote. The strength of these demon clans is strong or weak, uneven, but there are also many immortal demons. The reason why these monsters rely on Chu ten and others is not only to see the strength and potential of Chu ten and others, but also to value the complex and huge network of relationships behind Chu ten and others. After all, the battle of feudalism is about to start. As we all know, once the battle of feudalism begins, the whole world will be devastated. At that time, not to mention the God level or immortal realm of the strong, even the world''s main strong is also in danger of falling. Therefore, in order to protect themselves, they should also choose a good backer as much as possible. But with a huge network, the strength is not so strong. At least, Chu Xun, who is not as good as other old demon saints, has naturally become the best person for them to join. In the face of these demon clans, Chu and others did not refuse them, but directly included them in their own ranks. After all, in this world, sometimes it is not only the strength of individuals, but also the strength of the whole team or the whole force. So Chu Xun knew that if the critical moment came, these demon clans could not be relied on, but this did not prevent him from accepting these demon clans. After all, although these demon clans can''t help in the snow, they are more than enough to make them strong and make them better. For a while, Chu ten and other people finally have their own territory in beiguluzhou, and their power and strength have become more and more powerful. However, the greatest benefit brought by the demon holy meeting to Chu ten and others is not these human and material resources, but the bottle of reincarnation Qiong liquid they got from the nine spirit yuan holy hand. As the wine brewed by the old emperor of Daozu, this reincarnation Qiong liquor naturally has a magical effect that can match his origin. It is not too much to call it the best wine in the world. According to the information later obtained by Chu Xun and others from Jiuling Yuansheng, there are a lot of power of spirit and life in this reincarnation qiongye. What''s more, after being refined by Laojun, these two powers become more powerful and magical. They can not only be quickly absorbed by people, but also after being absorbed, users will fall into a kind of magic Dream of reincarnation. This reincarnation dream is just like his name. In the dream, the user will experience different lives in different aspects, just like he has experienced countless reincarnations, so as to further strengthen the spirit and psychological quality of the user and make it more powerful. Such a good thing can''t be missed by Chu Xun and others. Therefore, after the end of the demon holy meeting and the digestion of the first batch of allocated materials, Chu Xun and others immediately shared the samsara Qiong liquor, and then took the samsara Qiong liquor in the kingdom of God and closed the door for cultivation. It has to be said that this reincarnation qiongye is indeed magical. After taking it, Chu ten and others also fell into strange dreams. In that dream, they seem to have experienced countless reincarnations and countless lives. And in this countless reincarnation, they also experienced countless times of joys and sorrows, vicissitudes of life, and intrigues, and finally their hearts became more tenacious. When they wake up from that dream, they also find that their soul and body have become more powerful. Although the realm is still immortal, it is quite different from before. What''s more, it seems that the samsara in the countless dreams has passed for a long time, but in fact, when they wake up, they find that they are only a few minutes away from the close and deep sleep. This shows how magical and powerful the effect of this reincarnation liquid is! ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and others won the position of demon saint, and performed asceticism on qihuangshan mountain to further enhance their strength, a world shaking war also changed again in Shushan mountain of nanzhanbuzhou. Boom boom boom! At this moment, I saw three monsters surrounded by the huge and incomparable Shu mountain hanging in the sky. And surrounded by these three ghosts, a brilliant radiance is constantly surging out of the three ghosts, and then continuously bombarding on the Shushan mountain, sending out bursts of fierce roar. However, the defense of Shu mountain is not so easy to break. No matter how fierce the three powerful attacks are launched by the monsters of thousands of meters, these energy attacks can never break the five colored streamer shield that covers the outside of Shu mountain, nor can they hurt the plants and trees in Shu mountain. At the same time, in the sky not far away from Shushan, the three figures with different looks, but all of them exude a horrible atmosphere, are also suspended in the void, gazing at Shushan, which is constantly bombarded by energy brilliance, and there are many discussions. "These daomen are really good at guarding!" Among the three figures, one was dressed in white armor, with a pair of ears, and his nose hung down like an elephant. He looked like a giant human elephant with a little frown. Looking at the direction of Shushan mountain, he said in a deep voice, "if we go on like this, I''m afraid that we haven''t broken the ban of these guys, the people who are looking for our troubles have already come!" "Don''t worry. We''re just helping the third brother to come and get some personal grudges. Moreover, the battle of sealing the gods hasn''t started yet. It''s not a big thing." Hearing the elephant trunk man''s words, another broad nosed lion face, middle-aged man in blue armor shook his head, and then said lightly: "but the defense of Shu mountain is really powerful. With the strength of the three of us, it''s not something that can be done overnight to break this defense." Speaking of this, the man with the lion face paused a little, and then his voice coagulated and said: "what''s more, compared with the five elements array, the Liangyi dust array is really powerful in Shushan. As far as I know, the ability to trap people is almost the best in the world. Even with our cultivation, once we enter the array, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape! " "I don''t believe it. There is no big formation that can trap me!" But when he heard the lion face man''s words, the middle-aged man with a sharp nose, sharp eyes, golden pupils, and a sharp air of invincibility all over his body waved his hands, and then said in a cold voice, "wait here, elder brothers, until I break the five element array and the Liangyi array, and then kill the Shushan mountain with me, and report to my concubine Chou! " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man waved his golden robe and was ready to fight for a while. Hum! However, at this time, a purple glow suddenly came from the distance, and then turned into a small paper crane, hovering in front of the golden robed man. "Yes?" Seeing the paper crane in front of him, the man in the golden robe frowned slightly, then took a left hand, drew the paper crane into the palm, opened it and looked at it carefully. At the next moment, the eyes of the man in the golden robe suddenly snapped, and a thread of killing machine flashed through his eyes. Then he said to the man with the lion face and the man with the elephant face in a deep voice: "two brothers, we don''t need to waste time here. I have found the murderer who killed my concubine!" Chapter 1766 "Oh, have you found the murderer who killed sister ChiYan?" When he heard the man in the golden robe, the man with the lion face also had a slight light in his eyes. Then he said in a condensed voice, "where is it?" "This guy didn''t know how to do it. He went to beiguru and won the demon holy meeting. He became the first human demon holy in the history of our demon family!" Thinking of the information on the note, the sharp eyes of the man in the golden robe also showed a trace of cold murder and a trace of doubt. "How could this happen?" Hearing the man in the golden robe, the face of the elephant nosed man on one side also changed, and then he was full of doubts and asked, "isn''t it said that the group of people who killed sister ChiYan only had immortal cultivation? How could such accomplishments win the position of demon saint and be a human...... " Speaking of this, the elephant trunk man could not help snorting and scolding angrily: "are those stupid people who eat shit? As a demon saint, I would let this happen! " "The specific course of the incident just wasn''t written on the paper crane. It only said that the guy became the first human demon Saint..." Hearing the elephant trunk man''s words, the golden robed man shook his head, then his eyes were full of murders, and he said in a cold voice: "but it doesn''t matter, I promise, he will become the shortest demon Saint ever!" Speaking of this, the golden robed man turned his head to the lion face man and the elephant trunk man and said: "two brothers, please come into my [Dapeng Kingdom], I will go to beiguru Island, find those people, and then let them pay their due price!" "Good!" "Listen to you!" ¡­¡­ Although it is said that the golden robed man has the lowest rank among the three of them, in fact, the lion face man and the elephant nose man are far behind the golden robed man in terms of seniority and strength, so after hearing the golden robed man''s words, the elephant nose man and the lion face man also look at each other, and then nod their heads, and their bodies move, directly turning into a white, a blue and a two-way brilliance Into the body of the man in the golden robe. "Listen to the people in Shushan. The people under your door killed my concubine [Yuncheng Wanli Peng]. We have made up this beam. In the war of sealing the gods, I will let you live in Shushan!" "Today, I''m going to kill the man who killed my concubine, so I''ll let you go first!" As the elephant nosed man and the lion faced man integrated into their own [Mirs], the golden robed man suddenly snapped in the direction of Shushan mountain, then turned around, jumped up, turned into a golden streamer, and disappeared instantly. "Gone?" Watching the golden robe man turn into golden streamer disappear, Shushan also appears a little surprised in the eyes of real Taiwu people who are on guard. But then, the look of real Taiwu also became extremely ugly. If the golden winged ROC is really gone, then it means that Chu Xun and other people are afraid that they will be killed! "Doomsday, doomsday!" Thinking of this, immortal Taiwu could not help sighing for a long time. Who would have thought that there was such a giant demon that even the Buddha was afraid of standing behind the ten friends of Youshan mountain? What''s more, the great demon is notoriously rebellious, but also passionate and righteous. Chu ten and others killed his concubine. This guy will not give up. Chu ten and others are in danger! "Headmaster, are you going to let them go?" Hearing the words of real Taiwu, a poor real man on one side suddenly flashed a cold color in his eyes, and then he said in a voice: "although these three guys are strong, if we do our best, they may not be their opponents, right?" "The other two are OK, but the golden winged ROC......" Hearing a poor real person''s words, Taiwu real person shook his head and sighed: "the speed of this monster can be called the first in the world. Once fully exerted, even the one in Huaguoshan may not win him in speed. So if he is the main attacker and we are the main defender, maybe we can fight with him. But if we want to stop this evil spirit from going to Chu ten''s, it will be very difficult. " "Damn asshole!" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, the faces of a poor immortal and others also changed, and a poor immortal couldn''t help crushing the wine pot which had been kept in his hand and shouting loudly. There is a saying that the world''s martial arts are only fast. The speed of the golden winged ROC is too fast. At this moment, a poor real person and others can''t even catch up with him, let alone stop him from killing Chu ten and others. That is to say, they can only watch Chu ten and others die! "It''s all life!" Hearing the words of a poor real person, Taiwu real person could not help sighing again, then looking at the direction of the disappearance of the golden winged ROC bird, murmured to himself, "I hope they can escape this death!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others don''t know that with the spread of the news that they have become demons and saints, especially some people deliberately pass the news, a fatal disaster for them has also approached them! "Well, how could that be!" In the kingdom of God, Chu Xun, who was digesting the treasures offered by countless demon clans and trying to make himself stronger, suddenly felt a violent sense of crisis and his face suddenly changed. After taking the reincarnation liquid, his spirit and soul became stronger, and his intuition of crisis became more acute. So at this moment, after feeling the sudden fatal crisis, Chu Xun immediately realized that something extremely dangerous was going to happen. Buzz! At this time, almost half of the strength was consumed in the first battle with the nine holy kings. The seven star sword, which was being raised in the kingdom of Chu ten, suddenly vibrated. Then the spirit of the seven star sword also came out of it. Looking at Chu ten, he said in a deep voice, "Chu ten, you are in danger!" "What''s going on?" Hearing the words of seven star sword, combined with the severe crisis feeling he felt before, Chu Xun''s face became more solemn and asked in a deep voice. "The master just sent a message through my contact, saying that the golden winged ROC bird has learned your whereabouts, so he stopped attacking Shu mountain and killed you instead!" As a match sword of a poor real person for many years, there has been a deep and close relationship between the seven star sword and a poor real person. Because of this, a poor real person can alert Chu and other people through the seven star sword. "What, here comes the golden winged ROC?" Hearing the words of seven star sword, Chu Xun''s heart was also shocked. The golden winged Dapeng bird is not the general master of the world, but the super monster who dares to kill Shu mountain by himself and the other two monsters, even the Buddha is afraid of! But now, such existence is actually killing him in the north, which is undoubtedly a thunderbolt to Chu ten! "Fortunately, Shushan is far away from the beigulu island. There is still time to prepare!" But the next moment, Chu ten also slightly moved in the heart, and then relieved, he was ready to contact anger and others, to discuss countermeasures. "Sorry, host, it''s not that the system wants to pour cold water on you, but that you really don''t have time." However, when Chu Xun was slightly relieved, the sound of the system rang from his mind again: "according to the system data, the golden winged ROC is extremely fast, and even in the process of flying, it can span 90000 miles with one spread of its wings. South zhanbu island is far away from this North kunlu Island, but it''s nothing to the golden winged Dapeng bird! " At this point, the voice of the system suddenly became very serious: "so, host you don''t have much time!" "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s face, who was still holding a glimmer of hope, suddenly became more ugly. If the golden winged ROC can arrive soon, then with its strength and speed, they are afraid that they will be caught up by this terrible existence even if they have no chance to escape! At that time, their end is absolutely not good! Think of here, Chu ten also dare not have a moment of delay, heart read a move, immediately left the kingdom of God, to find angry people to discuss the survival strategy! That''s right. It''s not to meet the enemy, it''s to survive! Chapter 1767 Because there are numerous immortal demons and many demon saints on the mountain, it can be said that it is the safest place in the whole beiguru continent, so in case of emergency, Chu and others also choose to shut down on the mountain to digest the "sacrifice" provided by the reincarnation qiongye and the whole demon family to all the demon saints. At this moment, after leaving his kingdom of God, Chu Xun immediately sent an urgent message to the angry people. And the angry people who received Chu ten''s message also left their kingdom for the first time and met Chu ten on the top of the mountain. "How could this happen?" After hearing Chu Xun''s words, he learned that the angry people who the golden winged Dapeng bird might feel at any time also changed in succession, and Zhou Yulong could not help but coagulate and ask: "how far is the North Hulu Island from the South zhanbu Island, why can the golden winged Dapeng bird learn our news so quickly? Who on earth passed on our news! " According to the original plan of Chu Xun and others, only after the golden winged Dapeng bird was blocked by Shu mountain and finally failed to return, would they return to nanzhanbuzhou and continue the war of sealing gods. However, they never thought that the golden winged ROC had got their news so quickly and was approaching them at a high speed. That''s bad! However, how did the news cross the endless North Sea in such a short time and fall on the golden winged ROC exactly? Who is behind this! "It''s better to think how to deal with the golden winged ROC than to care about who delivers the news!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he shook his head in anger, and then said in a solemn voice, "if this golden winged ROC bird is really as powerful as the legend, with our current strength, I''m afraid it''s not the guy''s opponent!" "The problem is, with the speed of the golden winged ROC, we can''t avoid it at all!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun could not help clenching his fist and said in a deep voice: "Damn it, pig Bajie doesn''t say that we will be ok if we stay here in beiguru island. How could it become like this?" "He just gave you a suggestion. Who would have thought that the golden winged ROC would suddenly come!" Looking at the dignified look of Chu ten, Zhou Yulong frowned and asked in a voice: "by the way, isn''t there a demon refining pot on your hand that can control the world''s monsters? How can this demon pot deal with the golden winged ROC? " "The alchemy pot may be able to stop the golden winged ROC for a while, but it can''t really defeat him!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "after all, the strength gap between me and this golden winged ROC is too big..." After all, a magic weapon is only an external force. Unless it''s the legendary ones, ordinary magic weapons, no matter how powerful they are, can only be exerted by the strong. Because of this, even if Chu Xun had medicine pot and other treasures in his hand, he could never defeat the golden winged ROC bird under the huge strength gap! What''s more, there are two other powerful world Lord demons beside the golden winged Dapeng bird! "What should I do?" Knowing that even the alchemy pot could not deal with the golden winged ROC, the faces of all the people on the scene became more ugly. Is it true that things have come to a real end? "Perhaps, we can only use this great array to escape back to nanzhanbu island!" At the next moment, Chu''s eyes flashed a little bit of condensate, and then he said in a deep voice, "although with the speed of the golden winged ROC, it may not take too long, but we have no other way to choose." Buzz! But soon Chu and others found that things were worse than they thought. When Chu Xun and others discussed how to deal with the golden winged ROC bird, and even considered using the loop array to escape back to the southern part of the continent and then find the way to escape, an unprecedented sense of severe oppression and fatal crisis suddenly emerged from Chu Xun and others, making them jump in their hearts, and subconsciously look to the southern sky. But in the far sky, there was a brilliant golden sword, like a golden sword. The golden light, which tore the endless demons on the sky, suddenly appeared, and then shot in the direction of the meteorite mountain at a very fast speed. The speed of this golden road is unbelievable, and it also contains extremely terrible power. It''s only a blink of an eye, and the whole ten thousand mile distance will be flashed by this golden road. Where the golden mans passed, the thick magic clouds on the sky dome of beiguru continent were all broken open and scattered on both sides, leaving a "trace" that spread almost half of the sky, as if someone had cut a deep sword mark on the sky. "This is..." Looking at the golden mans coming from the road, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank suddenly, and their faces became extremely ugly. Boom! At the next moment, Jin mang came to the top of Qihuang mountain, and then suddenly burst open. At the same time, three figures appeared in Jin mang. The leading man in Jin Pao shouted: "where is the man who killed my concubine? Get out and die!" To die Dying... Dying... The voice of the man in the golden robe is like a thunderbolt, which almost shakes the whole heaven and earth under a roar. For the rest of his life, it reverberates between the heaven and earth, as if there are countless people drinking together. And as the man in the golden robe snapped out, the bright golden light from his body also turned into a powerful and majestic shadow of a large bird, floating on the sky. The virtual shadow of the big bird is extremely huge. It spreads its wings to cover almost half of the sky. At the same time, it shines a bright golden light, and emits a very sharp, domineering, as if invincible and unstoppable atmosphere of terror. Let the countless demons on the mountain, including Chu Xun and others, feel as if a sharp sword had been thrust into their heart, and let their heart shrink suddenly, showing a look of horror. "My God, who is this!" "What a terrible breath, even three points more terrible than the demons and saints!" "Golden winged ROC, this is golden winged ROC!" "Isn''t he supposed to be under the Buddha seat in the west, how could he suddenly come to this meteor king mountain?" "Who is so brave that he dare to kill this golden winged ROC?" "It seems that the lion face man and elephant trunk man beside him are the two sworn brothers of the golden winged ROC!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the golden robed man, the other lion faced man and the elephant nosed man, countless demons on the meteor king mountain began to talk about one after another. Many demons recognized the identity of the golden winged ROC bird, and then their faces changed dramatically, showing a look of horror. After all, only the golden winged ROC bird and the legendary six eared macaque were left, except for the monkey king of Huaguoshan, who was able to force Buddha to take over the Buddha himself! "So fast!" At the same time, after recognizing the identity of the golden winged ROC bird, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also tightened, and their faces became a little pale and ugly. They know that the golden winged ROC is very fast, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast. As long as they received the news from a poor real person, the golden winged Dapeng bird had crossed most of the southern part of China and the endless North Sea to the top of the meteor king mountain. Such a speed is appalling! "I said who is shouting here. It''s you, big bird!" However, just as chuxun and other people were worried, a fat figure suddenly appeared on the meteor king mountain, and while gnawing a large piece of barbecue in his hand, he looked up at the domineering giant ROC on the sky, which suppressed numerous demons on the meteor king mountain with amazing momentum, and shouted: "it''s really interesting. How can you come to the meteor without waiting in the west Did you show off your authority on the Mount Huang? " "Pig Bajie?!" Seeing the fat figure, the golden pupil of the golden winged Dapeng bird also slightly shrunk, and then sneered: "it''s you fat pig, unexpectedly even you came to this muddy water. Aren''t you indifferent to the world? How, this time I''m going to make some profit in the battle of feudalism? " Compared with the previous attitude, the attitude of golden winged Dapeng towards pig Bajie is not good, but it is not bad. After all, even if he is not afraid of pig Bajie, he should also weigh the monkey behind the pig. After all, now that monkey is different from that day, let alone him, even if the Tathagata of the West moves again, it may not be able to stop this totally different monkey as it used to! So if there''s no accident, he doesn''t want to have further resentment with Huaguoshan. Chapter 1768 "Ha ha, what does brother monkey mean? My old pig doesn''t know. My old pig came here just to eat and drink and have a look." Hearing the golden winged ROC, pig Bajie laughs, swallows the food in his hand, and then says: "but seriously, there were so many demons and ghosts in the Scriptures, which you can''t forget. Monkey brother has mentioned it more than once. I will fight with you again if I have a chance. " Speaking of this, pig Bajie''s face also showed a hint of banter, saying: "how do you feel when you hear this news?" "Hum!" Hearing that the monkey king still remembers himself, the golden winged ROC''s pupil also slightly shrinks, and his heart is trembling. After all, the monkey king today is totally different from the monkey king of that year. Because of some special reasons, the monkey king''s strength is even less than one-third of the full-fledged fighting force when the heavenly palace broke out, or even lower, so he will suppress him. But now the monkey king''s strength is far better than that of the monkey king when he was in the heaven. If the monkey is really looking for trouble regardless of his relationship with the Buddha, he may not be the opponent of the monkey However, the golden winged ROC also has the pride of the golden winged ROC. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of the monkey king, his face does not show a half fear. Instead, he snorted coldly and said, "if there is such a chance, it will be better. I also want to see how the fight against Buddha is different from that of the monkey king." Speaking of this, the golden winged ROC bird paused a little, then glanced at the qihuangshan mountain like electricity, and finally stopped looking at Chu ten and others. In the depths of his eyes, a ray of killing machine flashed and said in a voice: "but today I don''t have time to talk with you. I''m here to find those murderers who killed my concubine for revenge!" "Do you stand up by yourself or let me catch you!" At the next moment, the golden winged ROC bird''s eyes twinkled with fine awn, and shouted at Chu ten and others. "Damn it!" Seeing that the golden winged ROC bird has locked himself and others, Chu Xun knows that he is not the opponent of the golden winged ROC bird, but he can only walk out of the crowd and stare at the golden winged ROC bird, and then he says in a deep voice: "my predecessor is the legendary golden winged ROC, right? Yes, I did kill the ten demons of you mountain, but they did it first. " "You should know who is right and who is wrong. If they didn''t invade the territory of Tang Dynasty and want to kill us, how could they die in our hands?" Speaking of this, Chu ten day''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then said in a cold voice: "senior, you can''t let us just sit there and die?" "It makes sense..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the golden winged ROC bird nodded and said, "if I were you, I would not sit and wait for death, and I would catch you with my hands tied, so you are not wrong." "Well?" Hearing the words of the golden winged ROC, Chu ten and others were shocked for a moment. How could this be totally different from what was expected? Can we say that the legendary golden winged ROC is actually a reasonable and reasonable demon? What a joke! If this is the case, this guy will not take two sworn brothers to fight against Shu mountain indiscriminately! Sure enough, the next moment, in the eyes of the golden winged Dapeng bird, there is a flash of fierce light. Then, with a sharp turn, he said: "but don''t get me wrong. Today I''m not here to reason with you, but to seek revenge from you." "What are you right or wrong with me? What I want is to sacrifice my concubine with your flesh and soul!" Here, the golden winged Dapeng bird clenched his fists and was ready to capture Chu Xun and other people, and then slowly concocted them to die of suffering. "Slow down, slow down!" Hearing the golden winged Dapeng bird, pig Bajie frowned at once, then stopped in front of Chu ten and others and said: "I said Dapeng, these little guys also have some friendship with me, let alone they are the new generation of demon saints selected by the demon Saint club. If you kill them, the outsiders will only say that we demons kill each other, which is not pleasant to say. " Speaking of this, pig Bajie grinned and said: "otherwise, I will be a peacemaker today. In the face of my pig and Huaguoshan, you can let them go this time. As for your concubine, hehe, when the time comes, my old pig will make up ten eight beauties for you. " "Here..." Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten and others were also surprised. They obviously didn''t expect that even at this juncture, pig Bajie still chose to speak for them, rather than just stand by. You know, this is a golden winged ROC! "Pig Bajie, you want to protect them?" At the moment, the golden winged ROC bird was obviously surprised. He glanced at pig Bajie and asked in a voice: "they killed my concubine. I will not let them go anyway, even if you ask for their love." "Ah, there''s some trouble." Although refused by the golden winged ROC, pig Bajie did not show any anger, but grabbed his head and said, "they are the people my monkey brother pays attention to after all. If you kill them, how can I deal with him?" "Monkey king?!" Hearing that Chu ten and other people were valued by Monkey King Monkey King, the golden winged ROC bird was shocked again, but at the next moment he said in a cold voice: "even if you move out of Monkey King, it''s useless. Others are afraid of him. I''m not afraid of him." Golden winged Dapeng bird has some confidence in saying this. After all, his speed is amazing, which can be called the first in the world. Even the monkey can''t catch him, but he can use the advantage of speed to bring endless troubles to Huaguoshan. The second reason is because of the relationship between him and the Buddha of the Tathagata in the West. If the relationship between him and the Buddha is really critical, the Buddha will not just stand by and watch. When there is a Buddha in town, even if the monkey does something, it is difficult to threaten himself. "Oh, is it?" But when he heard the golden winged ROC, pig Bajie grinned, then took out a golden monkey hair and said, "I don''t know if you dare to say that when monkey brother comes." "Monkey King''s life-saving hair?!" Seeing the golden monkey hair in pig Bajie''s hand, the two demons, the golden winged ROC and the white elephant and the green lion beside him, and even many other demons and saints on Mt. qihuangshan, showed their unprecedented fear. You should know that the golden monkey hair can be equal to Monkey King''s separate body, and with Monkey King''s cultivation, as long as he wants, he can transform this separate body into his own body in an instant. At that time, they only fear that they will really face the world''s first demon who has not asked about the world for many years! "I didn''t expect that monkey king even gave you a life-saving hair!" Thinking of this, the golden winged ROC finally made a little concession. He took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "OK, even if it''s to give him a face, I''ll only do one move later, and I''ll never do it again. At that time, whether they can block it or not and how many people will die depends on their own strength! " At this point, the eyes of the golden winged Dapeng bird suddenly snapped, and then said coldly, "this is my last concession. If you still press the monkey on me, I will fight with you!" "But then I''ll see if monkey comes first or if we kill them first!" At the moment, with the voice of the golden winged ROC falling, a more powerful murderous spirit also came out from him. At the same time, the green lion demon and the white elephant demon also showed fierce light in their eyes, sending out a surprising murderous spirit. Obviously, if they can''t talk about it, they are ready to start! "Hum, if it wasn''t for the monkey brother to take off for a while, he would have plucked all your hair to make a roast chicken." Looking at the cold eyes of the golden winged ROC, pig Bajie murmured in his heart, and then prepared to say something else. "Senior pig, don''t tell him more. I''m willing to take this move!" However, before pig Bajie could speak, Chu Xun, who was standing behind him, took a deep breath, then stared at the golden winged ROC bird and said in a deep voice, "I hope you will keep your promise. After one move, all your gratitude and resentment will be gone!" "Oh, a bit of courage!" Seeing that Chu Xun was willing to bear a blow, the golden winged ROC bird first appeared a little suspicious in his eyes, then smiled again, and said, "OK, as you said, after this move, no matter whether you and your partner are alive or dead, the grudges between you and me will be eliminated!" In the view of golden winged Dapeng bird, even if there is any magic weapon to protect the body, it is absolutely impossible for Chu ten district to bear its own blow. The only difference is how many people will die here after this attack! However, under this huge strength gap, if you attack, few people of the other side will survive. In this way, it should be enough to comfort the ChiYan spirit in the sky. At the same time, I can avoid further resentment with Huaguoshan, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone! Thinking of this, the golden winged ROC slowly clenched its fist and began to accumulate its strength and momentum, ready to deliver the next deadly blow. In an instant, an amazing breath began to surge out of the golden winged ROC, and went to the surrounding. Chapter 1769 "What?" "Is this guy crazy?" "He''s looking for death!" ¡­¡­ Just like the idea of golden winged Dapeng bird, jiaodemon king and other people showed shocked and unbelievable looks after hearing the agreement between Chu ten and golden winged Dapeng bird, and looked at Chu ten as if they were looking at an idiot and a madman. The golden winged ROC is famous for its fast attack in the demon world. Let alone chuxun. Even many demon saints on the scene don''t dare to take a hard hit from the golden winged ROC, let alone chuxun, who is an immortal generation. So now in their view, Chu''s decision is undoubtedly self seeking, stupid, crazy! On the other hand, the attitude of Zhou Yulong and others is totally different. It is clear that Chu Xun''s decision at this moment seems reckless and risky, and even gambles their lives, but at this moment, no matter Zhou Yulong and other people or angry people show any fear, doubt or panic, but they are full of confidence in Chu Xun. Although they don''t know how Chu Xun dared to take this golden winged ROC, they know that Chu Xun never let them down. So, since this is Chu ten''s decision, all they have to do is to believe in and support Chu ten as before, and then wait for Chu ten to create a miracle again, making it impossible! "Boy, are you sure you want to do this?" Looking at Chu Xun''s cold and confident expression, pig Bajie frowned slightly and said: "this guy is not a half slung like yellow lion essence or nine headed bird. Even my old pig dare not to be careless about his attack. If you are not sure, you''d better not die." "Thank you for your concern. If it''s just a blow, I''m sure I can carry it." Looking at pig Bajie''s caring color on his ugly face, Chu Xun felt a little warm in his heart. Then he smiled and said, "so let him come, elder, just in time to completely solve the relationship between us and him." "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such confidence and confidence. I really despise you." Looking at Chu Xun''s confident appearance, pig Bajie''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and then smiled and said: "in this case, my old pig will wait and see." With that, pig Bajie smiled a little and walked away from Chu ten and others, and stopped the golden winged ROC no longer. "Master jinwinged Dapeng, would you mind if I prepare first?" After persuading Zhu Bajie, Chu ten turned his head, looked at the golden winged ROC bird and asked with a smile. "Whatever, as long as it''s not too long." Although after seeing the confident color of Chu Xun, the golden winged ROC bird felt a little uneasy in his heart, but out of his confidence in his own strength, he still didn''t think that Chu Xun was such an immortal strong man who could block his attack. So, at the moment, hearing Chu ten''s words, the golden winged ROC bird just glanced at Chu ten, then nodded, with a thread of killing machine, said lightly: "today, I will let you die convinced." "Thank you very much, sir." Looking at the killing eyes of the golden winged Dapeng bird, Chu Xun just smiled a little, then suddenly his eyes were filled with silence, he took a deep breath and knelt on the ground on one knee and a half. At the same time, Chu Xun also pressed his right hand on the ground which seemed to contain endless light and heat. Buzz! At the next moment, a bronze glow began to come out from the palm of Chu ten''s hand, and then went down his right hand into the meteorite mountain. With the integration of this special bronze color, the originally huge and immovable Qihuang mountain suddenly bloomed with a little light, and quivered slightly, as if an earthquake had happened. "Well?" Seeing that the meteorite mountain was trembling because of Chu Xun, the pupil of the golden winged ROC, who was full of self-confidence, also slightly shrank, and there was a trace of surprise and fear in the deep eye. As we all know, this meteorite mountain is part of the remains of emperor Donghuang Taiyi, the ancient demon emperor. It contains extremely powerful and even unshakable power. But at the moment, this human is easily shaken by this meteor king mountain. Is there any secret card for this human? "System, chaos clock, it''s up to you this time!" But Chu ten day shook the qihuangshan mountain, attracted a lot of demon king demon saint to be extremely surprised, Chu ten day oneself actually deep breath, in the heart silently read a voice. Yes, the reason why Chu Xun dared to meet the golden winged ROC is because of the system and chaos clock! After the system wakes up, Chu Xun can finally use the power of chaos clock to fight. This meteorite mountain was originally transformed by the remains of emperor Taiyi, and the chaos clock is the life magic weapon of emperor Taiyi, which has an inseparable relationship with emperor Taiyi. Therefore, under the cover of the system, the chaos clock can finally start to extract the power of the meteorite mountain for its own use. Although Chu Xun did not dare to let chaos clock absorb too much power of the meteor emperor mountain because he did not dare to make a big noise, it was more than enough to take the golden winged ROC. Buzz! At the moment, with Chu ten''s continuous drawing of the strength of the meteorite mountain through the connection between the chaos clock and the meteorite mountain, the light on the whole meteorite mountain has become more bright. At the same time, a red streamer has started to surge from the junction of Chu ten''s right hand and the meteorite mountain, and constantly twined and integrated into Chu ten''s right arm, making Chu ten''s Qi on his body The breath also began to become more and more powerful and vigorous. "This guy, he can draw the strength of the meteorite mountain for his own use!" Seeing these visions, and feeling the increasingly powerful breath emanating from Chu Xun, and the increasingly fierce sense of crisis in his heart, the golden winged ROC finally realized something was wrong. Then a flash of fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted coldly: "well, it''s time for you to prepare for so long. Now it''s time for me to make a move." "Boy, let''s die!" Although the golden winged ROC is domineering and arrogant, in fact, he is much more cautious than he seems. So, after perceiving that Chu ten day began to use the power of the meteor king mountain to strengthen himself, and even gradually threatened him, the golden winged ROC immediately made a decision, gave a sharp drink, and launched an attack against Chu ten day in spite of the previous agreement. The right choice is to nip the threat in the bud! "Kill!" The golden winged ROC is worthy of the title of the strongest speed in the world. Almost at the moment when his voice rings, his figure has been cut through the void. With bright golden light and almost invincible momentum, he rushed directly to the front of Chu ten, then waved his right hand, which was sharp as a hawk''s claw, and grabbed Chu ten fiercely. He must get rid of Chu Xun before he has absorbed enough strength and become really strong! "Buzz!" However, Chu is not a rookie who just started out. In fact, Chu is ready for the attack of the golden winged ROC. So when the golden winged giant ROC broke through the void and reached Chu ten''s face, all the bronze brilliance came out from the palm of Chu ten''s left hand, and then turned into the shape of the demon refining pot, from which the blue light came out, covering the golden winged giant ROC. This demon pot is one of the top ten magic weapons in the world. Its strength can''t be underestimated. Although the cultivation and strength of Chu Xun at the moment are not enough to exert the real power of the demon pot, let alone suppress the golden winged ROC for too long, if it only stops the golden winged ROC for a moment, it''s more than enough. At the moment, with the blue light of the demon pot, the golden winged giant ROC, which had been killing Chu ten fiercely, was like a deep bog. Its speed suddenly dropped, and it was almost set in place. It could not kill Chu ten as expected, and the anger behind Chu ten. "Demon pot? It''s a demon pot! " The golden winged Dapeng bird, as a foreign species in the Hongmeng period, has an extraordinary insight into nature, so at the moment, it also recognizes the origin of the demon refining pot. Later, the body of the golden winged ROC also slightly quivered, and the color of fear in its eyes became more intense. Chapter 1770 Any demon family is full of awe, even fear, for this demon pot. Especially after experiencing the ancient times, they have seen the golden winged giant roc with its real power. Now after recognizing this demon pot, they are deeply afraid, even a little scared! After all, there were many big demons whose strength was not even under him. Because of the disaster of the world, they were angrily received into the demon refining pot by Empress Nuwa. The light ones were suppressed for thousands of years until they were completely tamed. The heavy ones were born and refined into pure energy by the demon refining pot, and the spirits were all destroyed. Joo! Therefore, after seeing the demon pot reappear and suppressing its power on itself, the golden winged ROC suddenly snapped, and then showed its prototype in the golden light. This demon refining pot is worth his efforts. Take it seriously! With the sharp and sharp sound of birds that can penetrate the heaven and the earth, a dazzling golden light begins to surge out of the golden winged ROC. At the same time, in the dazzling golden light, the body of the golden winged ROC is constantly expanding and changing. The body of the golden winged ROC changes very fast, almost in a blink of an eye. It changes from a human shape to a giant bird that spreads its wings for more than ten thousand meters. The whole body is covered with bright golden light. At the same time, its feathers are like the super giant birds made of gold. The golden winged ROC, which has been transformed into the prototype, has a golden metal texture all over its body. In addition, the long mouth and sharp claws with cold flashes, as well as the ferocity and sharpness, seem unstoppable and can destroy all the terrors. At once, it gives people a sense that the giant bird is not a living creature, but a golden statue in a Buddhist temple, with infinite majesty and strength The terrible existence of! Buzz! At the same time, the alchemy pot seemed to feel the horror of the golden winged ROC, and then it surged out more bright, and even condensed as the essence of the bronze color brilliance covered the golden winged ROC, as if it was going to be completely trapped and solidified. "If this demon refining pot is in the hands of Nvwa, I''m afraid I can only catch it with my hands tied. But just because you are immortal, you want to stop me too! " However, just as the bright bronze brilliance covers the golden winged ROC, when it is about to suppress its shackles, the golden winged ROC suddenly drinks angrily, and then it is like a cloud hanging from the sky, even the whole sky is covered with the general wings. Boom! In an instant, he saw the endless golden light surging out of the wings of the golden winged ROC, then turned into a pure golden flame, and swept away towards the bronze light covering him. Surprisingly, this pure gold flame seems not to be restrained by the power of the demon refining pot, but also a little bit of burning and refining up the bronze glow of the demon refining pot. With the refining of the pure golden flame, the bright blue light covering the golden winged ROC gradually melted away, and the golden winged ROC began to approach Chu ten day little by little. "Buddhist power?!" Feeling the familiar power in the pure golden flame, Chu ten''s pupil instantly shrank. It never occurred to him that the golden winged Dapeng bird, such a pure demon family, should have both Buddhism skills and excellent accomplishments! Because of this, the refining power of the refining pot, which has a strong restraining power for the demon family, failed to really restrain the golden winged ROC bird, but was slowly refined by the Buddhist power he has. "It seems that we must speed up!" But after perceiving this, Chu Xun''s right hand on the ground also slowly forced, at the same time, he shouted in his heart: "the system helps me, ten times the power of phagocytosis!" "Yes, host, ten times the power of phagocytosis begins to count down, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1!" "Ten times the power of phagocytosis, open!" As chuxun''s heart shrieked, the giant bodhi tree in his kingdom, which had been integrated with the system, gave off five colored streamers, suddenly trembled, and then made a brilliant work. At the next moment, an amazing suction began to rush out of Chu''s body. The strength of this suction force even makes the space around Chu ten violently distorted. At the same time, countless monsters and monsters on the mountain of qihuangshan also find that their internal forces become ready to move under the influence of this suction force, as if they are going to come out of the body at the next moment and rush towards the direction of Chu ten! And even the power in the body of those demons and ghosts is affected by the suction of Chu Xun. We can imagine how much the influence of the element power between the heaven and earth will be at this moment! Boom! In an instant, we can see that under the influence of this suction, the forces of heaven and earth in the area of ten thousand miles, even one hundred thousand miles and one million miles, all seem to meet the magnet of super strong magnet, and begin to converge towards the place where Chu ten day is at an amazing speed. Because the strength gathered here is really too terrible and powerful, even in the process of gathering, these forces have become a tide of energy containing the power of terror and destruction, and in the fierce roar, they beat chuxun hard! Not only that, compared with the element tides caused by the absorption of heaven and earth forces by Chu ten days ago, the force in the element tides is even stronger at the moment to the extent that it has been able to produce the spirit of elements. I saw that with the waves of element tides shooting towards Chu ten day, the element waves like the real sea tide began to condense a variety of elements with strong breath. It seemed that there were countless armies charging towards Chu ten day! But at the same time, Chu Xun seems to incarnate as a terrible black hole. No matter how terrible the element tides are and how ferocious the element creatures condensed in the element tides are, once they are within 10 meters of his side, they will collapse under the amazing attraction of his body, and then turn into pure power Of into his body, and then into the chaos clock, for the chaos clock charged. "Damn it, this guy''s phagocytic ability is not weaker than the main level of the world!" "What kind of monster is he!" Seeing Chu Xun''s amazing phagocytic ability, I even felt that part of the power in the body began to flow away little by little, and there was an incredible color in the golden pupil of the golden winged ROC bird. Although the power lost to him is nothing but a drop in the bucket, it is enough for everyone to be shocked or even horrified that only an immortal strong man can do it. "No matter what monster you are, you are dead today!" "Limit speed, break the boundary!" ¡­¡­ At the same time of shock and horror, the killing intention in the heart of the golden winged ROC bird became stronger. He had never seen such a powerful immortal being with all kinds of abilities! Because of this, he must wipe out this guy before he grows up, so as to avoid endless suffering! Thinking of this, the golden winged ROC suddenly gave out a sharp drink, and then the huge and incomparable wings waved again, and the pure golden flame was suddenly burning. Finally, under the full impact of the golden winged ROC, the bronze brilliance that had been melted almost by him finally collapsed, and the golden winged ROC was also free again. Its huge body turned into a golden light, and it came to Chu ten with countless shadows. "It''s over!" "The great sage of the Royal spirit is dead this time!" "The golden winged ROC is the most famous speed in the demon world. Its attack is fierce. How can it be stopped by its immortality!" "What a pity!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the golden winged ROC bird regaining its freedom and turning into a golden streamer, it smashed into Chu ten with countless shadows and raised a trace of emotion in the hearts of countless demons present. No matter how talented you are, there is only one way to die under this huge strength gap! It''s a pity to watch a genius fall! "It''s time!" However, just as the golden winged ROC turned into a golden streamer, it rushed towards Chu ten, who was less than one thousandth of his body size. At the same time, Chu ten, who had been kneeling on one knee, absorbed the power between the heaven and the earth and on the meteor king mountain, suddenly opened his eyes, and then roared out: "life is death, right now, come!" Buzz! With the roar of Chu ten days, a brilliant bronze brilliance and five color streamer came out from him, and then turned into a solid bronze giant clock, which completely shrouded and protected him. Chaos clock body, finally reappear the flood! Chapter 1771 "What?!" It has to be said that the power of the system is indeed powerful and magical. Even if it is as strong as the golden winged ROC bird, under the influence of the power of realizing the dream of the system, the chaotic clock seen in his eyes also turns into a red energy mask. However, although the breath and feel of the chaotic clock have changed under the influence of the power of dream realization, the strong sense of oppression still makes the heart of the golden winged ROC feel dignified, afraid, even palpitation. He really can''t understand that there is only an immortal generation in front of him, where there are so many cards and powerful magic weapons! Can you tell me which super power this guy is? It''s not right. If any super power could be reborn, would he be forced to be so embarrassed by himself? "Well, just try!" Although he was full of fear for Chu ten, the golden winged ROC bird did not flinch, but flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Then he poured all his strength into the attack, and the speed soared again. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to Chu ten''s face, and then hit the huge chaotic clock that shrouded him. Dang! In an instant, I saw that under the full impact of the golden winged ROC, a sharp and extreme bell ringing from the place where the chaotic clock collided with the golden winged ROC. The bell is so loud and fierce that it even forms a wave of sound visible to the naked eye, sweeping in all directions at a very fast speed. All the white jade tables and all kinds of delicate jade bowls and porcelain cups on the tables in the thousands of miles are also shattered by this terrible force. They burst open with a roar and sent out endless drinks and leftovers towards the surrounding area. Not only that, but even some of the weaker immortal demons also felt their ears tingling, dizzy, chest tightness and vomiting under the impact of this violent sound wave. Just the sound wave generated by the collision is so terrible. We can imagine how terrible the power contained in that collision was! What''s more, this is just the beginning of the collision! Boom boom boom! While the whole heaven and earth are almost penetrated by the sharp clock, the waves are more intensive, and the same loud roar is also constantly ringing from the collision place between the chaotic clock and the golden winged ROC. Then, a bright golden flame came out from the place where the roar sounded, and then it turned into a wave of golden fire like the tide, which beat towards the direction of the chaotic clock one after another. However, no matter how surging the golden fire waves and how powerful the golden winged ROC bird is, the chaotic clock enveloping Chu ten is like the most solid reef in front of the waves. It completely resists the waves of fire that come from the waves of bombardment, and the waves of fire also crash into countless pieces in the impact Sparks, cover all around. At the same time, as the waves of golden fire are blocked by the chaotic clock, the golden winged ROC in the waves of fire also shows its shape again. Compared with the previous ones, the body of the golden winged ROC is still so huge that the huge chaotic clock with a height of almost 10 meters is so small in front of the golden winged roc with a wingspan of more than ten thousand meters. It even looks like a small insect or stone, which will be eaten up by the giant bird after repeated times ¡£ However, all the demons who watched the battle on Mt. qihuangshan were shocked. What they even feared was that this "stone" and "insect" which seemed to be vulnerable to a single blow blocked the golden winged giant ROC bird, which was made of gold, glittered with metallic luster, and sharp beak, so that it could not break the defense of the chaos clock, let alone the sharp beak It threatens Chu Xun, who is protected by chaos clock. No, it''s not just blocking! Click! Click! With the sound of dense metal fracture, a thin crack appeared on the smooth and sharp beak of the golden winged ROC, and the crack continued to extend and expand. In a blink of an eye, the beak of the golden winged ROC was spread all over the bird, and the blood flowed out of the crack. Boom! However, before everyone could recover from the shock, the brilliant bronze brilliance suddenly surged out of the chaotic clock, and then hit the golden winged roc with a loud bang. At the next moment, we can see that under the bright and brilliant bombardment, the huge and extreme body of the golden winged ROC bird was blasted out. At the same time, his sharp beak, which was full of cracks, was also smashed into countless tiny golden fragments and shot around. The golden winged ROC is the most solid and sharp bird. It can be called the mouth of the God and the devil. It was smashed so hard! "Here This... " Seeing this scene, all the creatures on Mt. qihuangshan, even pig Bajie, jiulingyuansheng and ox demon king all trembled, and their faces appeared as if they had seen a ghost and were shocked to the extreme. They never thought that Chu Xun not only blocked the golden winged ROC, which contains a full blow of terrorist power, but also severely damaged the golden winged ROC, and even discarded the most powerful weapon of the golden winged ROC. It''s just like an elephant was going to run over an ant, but at last it was overturned on the ground by the ant, smashed its ivory, and broke his nose. It''s hard for people to react for a while and a half, or even unacceptable at all. How could it be! This guy, how to do it! "You, you, you..." However, it is the golden winged ROC who is the most shocked. Feeling the sharp pain from his whole body and his broken mouth, the golden winged ROC bird was filled with horror and shock in his heart. He could hardly even speak. He just looked at chuxun in a dazed way, his eyes were full of shock, shame, fear, fear and other complex looks. Just when he hit chuxun with all his strength, he also felt that he was like hitting an indestructible iron wall. He not only failed to break chuxun''s defense, but also suffered a much stronger terrorist anti earthquake than his own attack force. Under the influence of this terrorist and anti earthquake force, his long mouth, which had just been damaged in the impact, was finally unable to support and completely smashed, and he himself was also deeply hurt and embarrassed by this force. However, he couldn''t figure out why Chu Xun had such a powerful and almost invincible defensive force! With this kind of strength, how many people in the world can really threaten this guy? Who is he! "Master, this move is my next move!" While everyone was shocked and even frightened by Chu''s performance, Chu smiled a little, and then looked at the golden winged ROC that had been shaken to the distance, its long mouth was broken, and its body was covered with blood. It looked like it was in a mess. He smiled and said, "well, according to our previous agreement, we should be able to eliminate all our grudges." "Now that you''ve taken me on, I''ll keep my promise!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the golden winged Dapeng bird just responded, and then in a flash of golden light showed the prototype, and wiped the corner of the mouth that was still flowing blood, looked at Chu ten''s cold voice and said: "from today on, you and I have wiped out the grudges, you can rest assured, I will not come to you for trouble." "But if one day you and I meet on the battlefield, I will never let you go again!" Speaking of this, the golden winged ROC bird once again looked at Chu Xun deeply, then took a deep breath, jumped up, turned into a golden light and shot towards the blue lion and white elephant on the dome of that day at an extremely fast speed, and finally took them into the golden light, disappeared in the sky and the earth. "Just go?!" Seeing the golden winged mirbird leaving with the green lion and the white elephant, the countless demons on the mountain were stunned at first, then Qi Qi reacted, and the look at Chu ten became more strange. A generation of demon king finally failed to avenge the killing of concubine, so he was forced to leave by an immortal guy. Even if it''s said, I''m afraid not many people will believe it! This new generation of human demon saint is really abnormal! Chapter 1772 "Hahaha, brother, you''re so awesome. That''s the legendary golden winged ROC. You beat it away! " Seeing the golden winged ROC bird retreating with the blue lion and white elephant in a panic, the bear boy on one side immediately responded, and then slapped chuxun heavily on the shoulder in a loud shout. Poop poop poop! However, when the bear child slapped down, the original smooth and traceless exoskeleton armor on Chu ten''s body was suddenly covered with numerous cracks, and then exploded in a series of dense dull sounds, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding. Not only that, even Chu Xun''s flesh and blood body under the exoskeleton armor burst out a stream of blood, shooting to the surrounding ground, and then in the dense light ring and the rising smoke, the surrounding ground eroded out one by one big pit! "Ah, brother!" "Chuxun!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the bear child was stunned for a while, then his face changed greatly and he cried out. And just like the bear child, Yang lingzhang and angel, who were excited because Chu Xun beat back the golden winged ROC bird, all changed their faces, screamed and surrounded them. "It''s OK, just let me slow down." Looking at the worried and concerned look of angel and others, Chu Xun smiled a little hard, then endured the sharp pain from all over his body, took out some healing pills from immortal Caogou, and suppressed the injury in his body. But after finishing all this, Chu ten day just looked at the bear child and others, with a smile of fear: "fortunately, I just want to pick him up. If I do it again, I''m afraid I''ll be finished." Yes, the power of the chaos clock is really strong, even to the extent that the power of the chaos clock can block the golden winged ROC''s full strike. But, Chu ten''s strength is too weak! Just as you hold a shield, when the enemy''s strength is blocked by the shield, but you will also be shaken to some extent, the chaos clock just blocked the golden winged ROC''s full strike, but the shock brought by that strike still hit chuxun badly. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun who had been holding on to his flaws, I''m afraid that the golden winged ROC bird would not be so easily frightened away by him. "Hahaha, well done, really well done!" But Chu ten day because just that one hit of the violent anti earthquake and was deeply hurt, a fat fat big hand suddenly hit him heavily on the shoulder, then laughed out a voice: "boy, today you are for my old pig and monkey brother they give a good bad breath.". Come on, come back to Huaguo Mountain with my old pig. I''ll take you to see monkey brother. " "If monkey brother knows that you helped him teach that big bird a lesson and broke his beak, he will reward you well." "Monkey brother is never mean to his own people!" At the same time, a soft black light began to surge out of pig Bajie''s fat and greasy hands, and then continuously integrated into chuxun''s body. With the pure and extreme black light, Chu Xun also clearly felt that a pure and powerful life force began to spread in his body. This power is so magical. Before Chu Xun, the anti earthquake injury caused by the golden winged ROC bird''s full strike began to heal at a very fast speed, which greatly relieved him and made him feel a lot better at the same time. "This sly fat pig!" Seeing that Zhu Bajie helped Chu ten heal the wound, and was going to take Chu ten to Huaguo Mountain, Niu demon king and other demon saints as well as the nine spirit yuan Saint couldn''t help but scold Qi secretly. If Chu ten and others were just a group of outstanding young people who were extremely talented, worthy of their attention, and even able to resist the world Lord, then at this moment, they can take the golden winged ROC and attack it with all their strength, and even in turn hit the golden winged ROC. Chu ten, who left in a mess, is qualified to be their allies and arms. After all, even they didn''t fully grasp the golden winged ROC''s all-out strike, let alone the reverse. But they didn''t expect that this seemingly silly pig Bajie could be so cunning. Before they could react, they had invited Chu Xun and others to go to Huaguo Mountain, and even moved out of the monkey king mountain. In this way, pig Bajie is equal to breaking their chance to win over chuxun. After all, pig Bajie went back to Huaguo Mountain in the name of Monkey King. In this case, if anyone dared to stop him, he would not give face to Huaguo Mountain''s king of ten thousand demons. Who dares to bear the consequences? "To see monkey king monkey king?!" At the same time, hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten''s eyes were also suddenly brightened, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. He is not the kind of person who knows and doesn''t repay his kindness. Zhu Bajie defended them three times and four times before. He has kept this kindness in mind. In addition, the power of any other demon saint can''t be compared with that of Huaguo Mountain at all. Therefore, if he wants to choose an ally among the demon family, it''s only Huaguo Mountain. What''s more, he really wants to know how the great saint Qi Tian, who is famous for his three branches of demon, Buddhism and Taoism, really looks and behaves. So after thinking about this, Chu Xun also looked at angry and others, and then nodded to Zhu Bajie. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the monkey king for many years. If I have the honor to go to Huaguo Mountain with Zhu and see the monkey king''s real face, it''s a great honor for me!" "Hahaha, don''t be so literate, let''s go!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, pig Bajie also laughs. Then he slaps Chu ten''s shoulder heavily. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the nine tooth rake suddenly soars. At last, it turns into a hundred meters long, and blooms in brilliant light, hovering in the middle of the sky. At the next moment, pig Bajie waves again. Later, Chu ten and others felt that there was a strong force acting on them, bringing them to the nine tooth rake. At the next moment, the nine tooth rake also bloomed with more brilliant light, and then rose up with Chu ten and other people, disappeared in the sky of the meteor king mountain. "This is terrible!" Seeing pig Bajie leave with Chu ten and others, he goes to Huaguo Mountain. The demon king and other demon saints who are inclined to Buddhism are all in the same mind. Although Huaguoshan is also a Buddhist power, and even the monkey king has a name of fighting against Buddha in the Buddhism, which can be called the top of the Buddhism, in fact, the relationship between the monkey and the Buddhism has always been very close. If Chu ten and others went to Huaguo Mountain, and then pulled Huaguo Mountain to the daomen line, then in this God sealing war, the daomen with Huaguo Mountain''s help will undoubtedly add to the strength of the tiger, which can be said to have been able to lock the victory in advance. They must not let this happen! ¡­¡­ "Third brother, are you ok?" While Zhu Bajie and Chu Xun left Qihuang mountain and went to Huaguo Mountain to see the monkey king, the green lion and the white elephant were also standing in front of the golden winged ROC bird, looking at the golden winged ROC bird with some uneasy eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, the green lion swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice, "seriously, that kid is so weird that he can''t break his defense even with a single blow from your third brother..." Speaking of this, the Sphinx man paused a little, and then asked with some doubts, "by the way, third brother, do you see what he really is?" "I can''t see!" Hearing the words of the lion faced man, the golden winged Dapeng bird shook his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, saying: "I don''t know where the boy came from. This guy not only has complex abilities and many cards, but also the red light shield that was used to block my attack has unpredictable power..." Speaking of this, the golden winged ROC''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of condensation, and then he said in a deep voice, "I doubt that this guy is some ancient great power reincarnation, but who is it? I''m afraid that only one trip to the west can tell!" Chapter 1773 Chu ten and others didn''t know that their performance and going to Huaguo Mountain had already affected the hearts of countless people. Even the ox demon king and the golden winged ROC bird went to the western sky one after another to tell the story to the Buddha behind them. At this moment, they are sitting on the nine tooth rake of pig Bajie, moving towards the direction of Huaguo Mountain at an extremely fast speed. To Chu''s surprise, although Huaguo Mountain is far away from Aolai country of Dongsheng Shenzhou and beigulu Island, the nine tooth rake of pig Bajie seems to have some special connection with Huaguo Mountain. It can almost continuously shuttle space and move forward at an amazing speed. Because of this, only a few days ago, Chu Xun and other people crossed the distant sea area in the continuous space shuttle and successfully came to an island in the sea. "This is Huaguoshan?" Looking at the huge island in the distant sea area, Chu ten and others were stunned one after another. In their mind, Huaguoshan is just like Shushan, protected by all kinds of powerful magic tools and arrays, which is hard to be offended by gods and demons. But what they didn''t expect was that at the moment they looked at it, but they didn''t see any trace of the existence of prohibition. They just felt a strong aura of heaven and earth, as if it was just a paradise without any protection measures. "Isn''t it said that the prohibition of Huaguoshan is so excellent that we can''t see any trace?" Think of here, Chu ten and so on in the heart also one after another move, then moved the vision to is leaning on that nine teeth rake to shout big sleep, snoring day after day pig Bajie body. "You don''t have to look at it. It''s just like Huaguoshan. It''s not as magical as you think. It''s not like Shushan has any big town for protecting mountains." Pig Bajie is sleeping, but when Chu ten and other people turn their eyes to him, he suddenly opens his eyes, stretches his back and says with a smile, "but it doesn''t make any difference whether this big formation has, anyway, no one dares to make trouble in Huaguo Mountain for so many years." "Also..." Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. Pig Bajie is right. Huaguo Mountain is different from Shushan mountain. Although Shushan mountain is the first sword building Holy Land in the world, it is powerful, powerful and has many magic weapons. It is also a major force of daomen. But it is also because of this that Shushan mountain needs to deal with the challenges of demon gate, magic gate and Buddhism at all times. However, Huaguoshan has a very high status and contacts in the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, so generally, no one will provoke Huaguoshan for no reason, and Huaguoshan naturally does not need too much vigilance. Of course, the biggest difference between Huaguoshan and Shushan is strength. Although Shushan is powerful, there is no one who can really suppress one side and is powerful. Like a poor real person, Taiwu real person and so on, although their strength is really strong, even can be called a first-class leader, but they can never be said to be the top leader. For example, the golden winged ROC bird, even though there are many array magic weapons to suppress in Shushan, can still fight on Shushan with its powerful strength and retreat. But even if the Huaguoshan mountain does not have any forbidden existence, the golden winged ROC does not dare to cross the thunder pond for half a step. Because in this mountain of flowers and fruits, there is an existence that many powerful people in the sky are afraid of or even fear for! That is the legendary Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, the fighting Buddha - Monkey King! As long as the monkey king is here, the gods, Buddhas, demons and demons will not dare to invade the Huaguoshan mountain. Otherwise, there is no need for any magic weapon or any big array. The monkey king alone is enough to kill all the enemies who come here. Thinking of this, Chu ten and others are more curious and expectant about the monkey king. They also want to know what kind of existence it is, so that they can make such a great name in the wilderness with their own strength! "Ah ha, old pig, you are back at last!" However, when Chu ten and others imagined the peerless demeanor of Monkey King, a slightly shrill laugh suddenly sounded, and then saw a golden flash, and a short figure appeared directly on the nine tooth rake. The speed is so fast that even Chu ten and other people don''t see how this person arrived at all! "Monkey brother!" Seeing the short figure coming suddenly, the pig Bajie, who was still sleepy at first, suddenly woke up and dozed off. His eyes narrowed and opened directly. Looking at the short figure, he said with surprise: "how are you coming?" "Hahaha, it''s really boring in the mountains, so my grandson just came out and went around. He was going to the Dragon Palace to find the Dragon King of the East China Sea to talk about it. I didn''t expect to meet you just now." Hearing pig Bajie''s words, the little figure grabbed the sparse golden hair, grinned and said. "Monkey brother?!" Hearing pig Bajie''s name for the little figure, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, then their eyes towards the little figure became very strange and complicated. I saw the short man in front of me. He was less than four feet tall, that is, about 1.3 meter. At the same time, he was dry and shriveled, and his face was thin. There was no meat on his face, his cheekbones were protruding, and his sharp mouth was contracting his cheeks. He looked like a fierce monkey. Even his legs are a bit like a loop leg, which looks very strange. However, this small and skinny looking monkey is wearing a gorgeous gold lock armour, lotus silk step cloud shoes and Phoenix wing purple gold crown. It looks like a top-ranking man who just appeared in high school on the street. It looks like he is both powerful and gorgeous. However, this gorgeous clothing, with this really poor appearance, has brought a strong sense of visual impact, and even made a idiom appear in the minds of Chu ten and others. That is to bathe the monkey and crown it! Can we say that the weird monkey in front of us is the legendary monkey king? This is far from the image they are looking forward to! "The elder generation is Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, the Holy Buddha Monkey King fighting?" Think of here, Chu ten day can''t help swallowing saliva, some uneasy ground asks a way. "No, no!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the short and thin monkey smiled strangely and said, "my grandson is indeed the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain and the great sage of heaven, but he is not the one who defeated the Buddha." "Yes?" Hear that short thin monkey''s words, Chu ten and so on immediately one after another one Leng, then also appear on the face a trace of doubt color. What''s going on? "Well, you don''t understand what I''m telling you now. I''ll explain it to you later." Looking at the confused appearance of Chu ten and others, pig Bajie shook his head, then said to the short and thin monkey, "brother monkey, these are the people you want me to take care of more. They are really good. They not only killed the nine birds, won the position of demon saint, but also taught the golden winged ROC a lesson for you." Speaking of this, pig Bajie grinned and said, "you didn''t see that, the golden winged ROC was even broken by this little guy and turned into a beakless chicken. It''s really a mess." "Hahaha, chicken without mouth, wonderful, wonderful!" Hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, the monkey king laughed at once. At the same time, he danced with his hands and feet and said with exaggerated expression: "after the journey to the west, my grandson wanted to find the big bird to calculate the old accounts, but the Taoist and the Buddha didn''t let my grandson do so, or my grandson would have plucked the bird''s feathers and turned him into a hairless chicken. It''s very kind of you to take a bad breath for my grandson today. It''s wonderful. Hahaha. " "Taoist, Buddha?" Hearing Monkey King''s inexplicable words, the doubts in Chu ten''s heart became more intense. With Monkey King''s ability, can anyone stop him from doing anything? What''s more, what''s the matter with the Taoist Buddha? Isn''t it because the two branches of the Taoist and the Buddha are not two? How can it sound that there is any Buddhist power and Taoist power standing in the United Front, which can easily affect the decision of monkey king? For a time, Chu ten and others are also full of fog, in addition to doubt, there is only doubt left in their hearts. For them, Huaguoshan is like a huge mystery, full of all kinds of unknown and magic waiting for them to dig. Chapter 1774 "Well, my grandson is the most fair. Since you help my grandson get angry, my grandson will help you once." While Chu ten and others were puzzled by the many mysteries of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King with sharp mouth suddenly grinned and scratched his head. He said to Chu ten and others, "tell me, what can I do for you? I can help you." "Here..." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned for a while, and then suddenly felt a surprise in their hearts. We need to know the strength and influence of Monkey King yihuaguo mountain and monkey king Qitian. Even if we look at the whole flood, there is basically nothing he can''t do. In other words, when monkey king gives them a chance to raise the conditions at the moment, it means that he gives them unlimited possibilities. If they make good use of this opportunity, they can even get endless benefits from it! I didn''t expect this happiness to come so suddenly! "Ha ha ha, this is a good opportunity. You should seize it!" At the same time, the pig Bajie, who has much appreciation for Chu ten and others, grins and says: "there are many magic treasures in my monkey brother. Whether it''s the somersault cloud, the seventy-two changes, or other treasures, you can greatly increase your strength!" "Somersault cloud, 72 changes?" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten and others also moved in their hearts. As we all know, the two most famous skills of Monkey King are the seventy-two changes and the tumbling cloud. Among them, seventy-two changes contain all kinds of supernatural powers, with thousands of changes and unpredictable abilities. And loop cloud has a magic power that can go through 18000 miles with a loop. No matter it''s used for driving, fighting or escaping, there''s no magic power to compare with it. If they can learn these miracles, they will definitely improve their combat effectiveness! "We don''t want supernatural powers or magic weapons, just ask the great sage to help us!" However, after hesitating for a while, and looking at anger and Zhou Yulong, Chu took a deep breath and said seriously: "I have three brothers who are haunted by the spirit of demons. I hope that Da Sheng can help them to solve the hidden danger of demons in their bodies!" "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the dark devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu all trembled, and then looked at Chu ten''s face strangely. They never thought that Chu Xun would give up a great chance to improve his own strength, just to help them solve the evil spirits and eliminate the hidden dangers in their bodies! Thinking of this, the black devil immediately said: "Chu ten, don''t be impulsive. The spirit in our body is not out of control. You should take this opportunity to strengthen yourself, and then find another way to help us in the future." Although he also wanted to get rid of the spirit in his body, he was more concerned about the safety of Chu ten and others. After the first battle with the Yellow eyebrow monks and the first battle of the demon holy meeting, they can be said to have completely offended the Buddha and the ox demon king. Therefore, they are bound to take greater risks in the next battle of deification. In this case, the black devil naturally hopes that the stronger Chu ten and others are, the better. As for his own safety, what compared with the lives of Chu ten and others? "Another way? What else do you say? " However, hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun shook his head, then looked at him and said in a deep voice, "look at the flood and how many people can help you? If you miss this time, you will probably have no chance to eliminate the hidden dangers in your body in the future! " At this point, Chu took a deep breath, and then said firmly, "OK, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more." "Here..." Looking at Chu ten''s resolute appearance, black devil was in a hurry, then turned his head to anger and said, "anger, you advise him!" "Why are you so ink?" However, when he heard the words of the black devil, he looked at the black devil impatiently and said, "if we want to become stronger, do we have to rely on others instead of ourselves? Along the way, how many times have we relied on others to become stronger? " At this point, he waved angrily, and then said, "well, don''t chatter, just as Chu said, get those things out of your body, so as not to drag me back in the battle!" "Angry..." Seeing that anger is the same as Chu Xun''s attitude, he chose to give up this opportunity to strengthen himself and let Monkey King help him and others get rid of the ghost inside. The black devil and others were stunned immediately, and then a warm flow rose in their hearts. Of course, they know that anger is the heart of a knife. Although their mouth says they are afraid of being delayed, they actually just want to help them. Just to be honest, they don''t want to let angry people miss such a good opportunity. "Well, don''t hesitate!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong finally opened his mouth. He patted the black devil on the shoulder and said: "the more powerful the supernatural power is, the more difficult it is to practice. With our current strength, even if the great sage is willing to teach us, it is difficult for us to have a qualitative change in strength in a short time. What''s more, the battle of feudalism is about to begin, and we don''t have that time. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "so in terms of feeling and reason, this opportunity should be given to you!" "Thank you..." Looking at Zhou Yulong and other people''s serious and serious appearance, black devil and other people are more moved, and finally thousands of words are turned into a thank you. "Hahaha, not bad, not bad. My grandson just likes you little guys who value love and justice." On the other side, seeing that Chu ten and others gave up the opportunity to strengthen themselves, they chose to let him help the black devil and others. Monkey King also scratched his face and smiled, and then said, "OK, let my grandson have a look with his eyes. What''s going on in their bodies!" At the same time, the black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu also felt that they were in awe, as if they had seen through all their secrets. "Eh?" Sun Wukong''s eyes were obviously not ordinary. At a glance, he found something different in the human body, such as the black devil. Then there was a suspicion in his eyes. At the same time, the smile on his face gradually converged and became a little dignified. "It''s strange, it''s strange, it''s going to happen." After grabbing his head, Monkey King said with some doubts: "the spirits of the three levels of world leaders in the hall can''t replace and devour the derived spirits after reincarnation, but they are also occupied by the derived spirits and become the masters of the body. It''s really weird." "I don''t know if Da Sheng can help these three brothers. I''m very grateful!" Seeing the situation of Monkey King saying black devil and others, Chu ten and others also raised a glimmer of hope in their hearts, then looked at Monkey King and asked with expectation. "Well, if you ask my grandson to fight and kill, even if you meet the Tathagata, my grandson dares to go up and smash him. But it''s really hard for my grandson to let him deal with the spiritual affairs." However, when he heard Chu Xun''s words, Monkey King grabbed his head. At the same time, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Obviously, although Qi Tian''s great sage is powerful and has unparalleled combat power, he is only good at fighting. He is not very good at such delicate things as the spirit way. "Can''t you even help the great sage?" Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Monkey King, the hearts of Chu ten and others suddenly sank. If even the famous monkey king can''t help the black devil and others, I''m afraid that I can only find a way to help the Taoist or Buddha! Just in their current situation, how difficult it is to achieve this! "That''s all. My grandson helped me. Who let me owe you a favor?" Looking at the disappointed appearance of Chu Xun and others, monkey king immediately shook his head impatiently, and then said with some reluctance, "only in this way, my grandson can only ask the Taoist and Buddha." Chapter 1775 "The Taoist and the Buddha again?" Hearing the words of Monkey King, Chu ten and other people were surprised because the black devil and other people were finally saved, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but feel confused. This is the second time that monkey king mentions the Buddha and the Taoist. Obviously, the Buddha and the Taoist not only have a profound relationship with monkey king, but also have the ability to influence the decision of Monkey King, and also have a very powerful force, even enough to solve the residual demons in the body, such as the black devil. In this respect, the so-called Buddha and Taoist are only afraid to be stronger than Monkey King! "May I ask the great sage, who are those two elders?" Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "as long as those two elders are willing to help the three brothers of the younger generation to solve the remaining demons in their bodies, the younger generation is even willing to pay any price!" "What''s the cost? Since it''s my grandson who promised you, the other two guys won''t stand by." When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Monkey King seemed to wave his hand in a disgusting way, and then said with some sharp and small voice: "after all, no matter my grandson or the other two guys, they are actually" me " "Everything is me What''s the matter? " Hearing the words of Monkey King, Chu ten and others immediately felt that their heads were a little dizzy. They didn''t know what the monkey king said. "Well, my grandson has no time to explain so much to you. Then you will know. Go with him." Monkey King was obviously not willing to ask for help from the two so-called Buddhas and Taoists, so looking at the confused and confused appearance of Chu Xun and others, he didn''t explain much, just waved his right hand at will. All of a sudden, a bright white light came out of Monkey King''s right hand, then enveloped in the vicinity of Chu ten and others. At the next moment, after the white light dissipated, Chu Xun and others were also surprised to find that they had left the place where they were before and came to a cave with abundant spirit and ancient flavor. The cave is not very big, and the decoration is very simple. Everything in the cave is carved from rocks. There are stone pots and stoves, stone bowls and stone basins, and stone benches. On one of the brown stone steles, there are two lines of characters. "Flower and fruit mountain, water curtain cave and cave?" Looking at the huge stone tablet, Zhou Yulong, who is proficient in ancient Chinese, also studied the characters on the stone tablet one by one. Then his face changed and he exclaimed: "this is the water curtain hole!" "Yes, this is the water curtain hole." At the same time, a faint voice suddenly came from a corner of the cave. "This is..." Until now, Chu ten and other talents found that there was one person in the corner of the cave. The man was dressed in a Taoist robe, with a jade like face, a plain and peaceful look, a well proportioned figure, and an extremely strange breath. Standing there, he seemed to be integrated with everything around him. If not for his active voice, I''m afraid that even the accomplishments of Chu ten and others may not be able to find his existence. "Dear friends, I''m sorry, Wukong. I''m very polite." Looking at the puzzled and surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, the Taoist who looked about 30 years old smiled, and then said to Chu ten and others, "the purpose of your little friends has been known. Please rest assured that I will do my best." "Yes, although these three spirits are difficult to deal with, they should be able to be subdued with our strength." And as the voice of the old man in the Taoist robe fell, another low and powerful man seemed to be full of strength and magnetism, which made people want to believe, and even the voice to worship suddenly sounded. At the same time, a bright golden light also surged out of the corner. Then a big man in gold armor, with a big body, a gold hoop on his head, sharp eyes, and a strong sense of war and breath came out of the golden light. Then he looked at Chu and others, smiled and said: "after all, I am good at subduing demons and demons, but I am the best at fighting against Buddha " "Taoist Wukong, what''s the matter with fighting against Buddha?" Looking at the Taoist and Buddha who appeared in the cave, Chu Xun and others were shocked to the extreme. At the same time, their faces also showed an incredible look. First there is monkey king, Monkey King. Then there is the Taoist Wukong who is wearing a Taoist robe and has ethereal immortal spirit! Now there is such a fight to defeat Buddha with strong fighting spirit and Buddhist breath! What''s going on? Why did the legendary Monkey King become three people? "Don''t be surprised, you little friends. We are all Monkey King, and neither are we." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, the middle-aged Taoist who called himself Wukong Taoist smiled, then turned his eyes to Zhou Yulong and asked, "since you are a man of Shu mountain, you must have heard the story of cutting three corpses?" "Three bodies?" Hearing the words of the Taoist Wukong, Zhou Yulong was stunned at first, then frowned and pondered. After a while, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something, then his face changed and he exclaimed, "are you beheading three corpses?" "That''s right. I''m really cutting off three corpses." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the Taoist Wukong didn''t deny it, just nodded and smiled softly: "so, now you should know what''s wrong with me, right?" "What is the three corpses cutting?" Hearing the riddle like dialogue between Zhou Yulong and the Taoist Wukong, Chu Xun immediately asked. "Cutting three corpses is a legend in Taoism." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "in the Taoist gate, these three corpses refer to the three [evil desires] of human beings and the three evil sources that hinder human practice." "Among them, the upper corpse is named Peng Hou. In the head, it''s stupid and stupid. There''s no wisdom." "The middle corpse is named Peng Zhi. It''s annoying and delusional in people''s chest. It can''t be quiet." "The lower corpse is named Peng Jiao. In the human abdomen, it is covetous for men and women''s appetite for food." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little and said: "in those days, the Daozu sent down the edict that if we want to become the avenue, we must first cut three corpses. Only by beheading three corpses can we really break through the limit and become the place where only primitive demons, Emperor Taiyi and Daozu are qualified to win the title. " "It''s just that Daozu''s words are mysterious. Over the years, countless great powers can''t even detect what the three corpses are, let alone chop them." As he said this, Zhou Yulong seemed to have finally reflected something. Then he trembled again. He looked at the Taoist Wukong incredulously, and even asked in a trembling voice, "master, do you say that you have beheaded three corpses and won the top of Hunyuan Avenue?" "It''s so easy to cut three corpses!" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he didn''t wait for the Taoist Wukong to reply. The sharp mouthed monkey face, like a monkey demon, had shaken his head. Then, with a hint of self mockery, he said with a smile, "I thought that my old sun would seize the opportunity because of fate, which led to the success of many calamities, agglomerating the three corpses and seeing the threshold of Hunyuan Avenue." Speaking of this, Monkey King paused a little, and then his face also showed a trace of remorse, and then he said: "but who knows, my old sun was stuck at the foot of the gate for thousands of years. Chop three corpses, chop three corpses. These three corpses are all my grandson. How do you ask my grandson to chop them? Do you really want to commit suicide? " "It''s true. I''ve been thinking hard for years, but I can''t understand the method of cutting three corpses." Hearing the words of Monkey King, the Taoist also nodded his head, and a helpless color appeared on his face. "If not, we don''t have to be trapped in these three corpses now. We have already broken through the limits and stepped into the state of Hunyuan Avenue, just like the Daozu or the original heavenly devil." On the other side, the fighting Buddha, who was full of fierce fighting spirit, shook his head. Obviously, whether it''s the monkey king, or the Taoist, or the fight against the Buddha, they are all worried about how to behead the three corpses. Chapter 1776 "The original realm is not the strongest..." After listening to the conversation between Zhou Yulong and monkey king Monkey King, Monkey King Taoist and fighting Buddha, Chu Xun and others were shocked. For a long time, they all thought that the realm of the LORD was the strongest realm, but they did not expect that there was a legendary Hunyuan Avenue in that realm of the Lord! But what is this mysterious and mysterious three corpse? "In my opinion, the so-called beheading of three corpses is just a word compiled by Daozu himself." However, at this time, the angry man who had been silent for a long time suddenly said, "if I guess correctly, the most important thing is not to cut these three bodies, but to find a way to integrate the strength of these three bodies." Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, as if it was organizing its own vocabulary, and then continued a moment later: "and the" three "of these three tools should also be the key to how to integrate these forces and complete the breakthrough." "Otherwise, the Taoists of the Daoists will not be able to transform the three Qings in one breath; the Buddhists will not have the difference between the past Buddha, the present Buddha and the future Buddha; and similarly, the God of heaven will not be a Trinity, divided into the father, the son and the Holy spirit." As one of the leaders under the seat of God, anger also has some understanding of the theory of "cutting three corpses". At this moment, combined with his own understanding of the way of cutting three corpses and the situation of the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism, anger also has a further understanding of the way of cutting three corpses. "The key mystery lies in these three bodies?" Hearing the angry words, Dou defeated the Buddha, the monkey king and the Taoist Wukong all showed their thoughtfulness and fell into meditation. All along, they have been misled by the word "beheading" in the word "beheading three corpses", so what they think is how to behead the three corpses. At the moment, when they heard the angry words, they just came back. For so many years, they were afraid that they were walking on the detour. "Thank you for reminding me!" A moment later, Taoist Wukong was the first one to return to his mind. Then he saw a flash of excitement in his eyes. He said seriously and seriously to his angry face, "it''s better to listen to your words than to practice for thousands of years. We have written down the human feelings! " Compared with the past, Taoist Wukong has now changed the name of anger from "little friend" to "Taoist friend". Obviously, after this "point" of anger, he has regarded anger as enough to make friends with his peers. "Taoist Wukong is right. All along, we may have gone in the wrong direction, which has led to our cultivation being stuck in the same place, and it is difficult to break through the last threshold." Hearing the words of Taoist Wukong, he was a little golden. He nodded like the Golden Buddha in the main hall, and his angry eyes changed a little: "if we can really get inspiration from the words of Taoist friends, and successfully integrate the three physical forces to achieve a breakthrough, then Taoist friends are the most important A great benefactor. " "Well, anyway, the breakthrough is not urgent at this moment and a half, so let''s first look at some of them who are haunted by the spirit of the devil." Just when the Taoist Wukong and the Holy Buddha of douzhan were touched by their angry words and were pleasantly surprised, the most impatient Monkey King, Monkey King, suddenly grabbed his head, and said to the Taoist Wukong and the defeated Buddha: "don''t forget, we are going to send them a human relationship!" "Yes, it''s better to get rid of the cause and effect before!" Hearing the words of Monkey King Monkey King, there was also a flash of gold in the eyes of those who defeated the Buddha. Then they swept their eyes one by one from the black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu. After a while, the fight against the Buddha began to speak in a dignified voice: "the situation of the spirits in the three of them is very special. These spirits have almost completely integrated with their souls. That is to say, if we use common methods to deal with these spirits, how much damage has been done to the spirits of the three of them will also suffer Big damage. " "Yes, it''s not easy to get rid of these three spirits without hurting their own souls." "After all, the three spirits have not only been integrated with their own souls, which is very difficult to eradicate, but also have a very special connection between them, which can almost be said to be the same life and death." At the same time, the Taoist Wukong nodded his head, and then said solemnly, "so if you want to deal with these three spirits, you must not break them one by one, but you must wipe them out at the same time, so that you can really get rid of them." "It''s simple. Can''t we deal with one by three then?" Hearing the words of the Taoist Wukong, Monkey King Wukong grinned and said, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." "Good!" Hearing the words of the monkey king, the Taoist Wukong and the fighting Buddha nodded together. Buzz! At the next moment, with the buzzing sound, a strong green light, bright gold light and brilliant blue light are also surging from monkey king, Doufu Buddha and Wukong Taoist respectively, and they cover the black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu with extremely fast speed. Then, in a flash of brilliance, the six people who were covered by the brilliance disappeared in front of Chu ten and others, and there was no trace. ¡­¡­ "I wish they could come back safely!" Seeing that the black devils and others were taken away by the monkey king and others and disappeared without trace, the hearts of Chu ten and others also hung up. Although they knew that the monkey king and others had great powers, there was no monkey king''s name among those who were said by the real person in the jade book to help the black devil and others remove the hidden dangers. In addition, before the monkey king, fighting against the Buddha and the dignified appearance of the Wukong Taoist, their hearts are inevitably a little uneasy at the moment. "Don''t worry. Since brother monkey is out, your three brothers will be OK." Looking at the dignified and uneasy appearance of Chu ten and others, pig Bajie grins and says, "wait a minute, monkey brother will return those guys to you soon." "I hope so..." Looking at pig Bajie''s confident appearance, Chu ten and others also have more confidence in their hearts, and then they all nodded. "Ah, seriously, I didn''t expect you to have such skills. It''s unbelievable that you even have such opinions on the way to behead three corpses." After comforting Chu ten and others, pig Bajie said: "after all, even if it''s an old pig, the way to behead three corpses is only half understood, even less than you know." Speaking of this, pig Bajie paused a little, then fumbled for his hands, with a yearning and flattering smile, and asked Chu Xun and others, "by the way, since you have such a profound insight into the way of beheading three corpses, I wonder if you can help my old pig, and let my old pig agglomerate a three corpse incarnation or something, so that my old pig will have great prestige The wind. " "You are the younger martial brother of the great sage. Didn''t the great sage tell you the secret of three corpses?" Looking at pig Bajie''s eager look, Chu Xun and other people immediately felt a burst of curiosity, and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know how many times I have asked elder monkey about the three corpses incarnation, but my elder monkey just didn''t tell me the specific secret, and said it was for the sake of my elder pig. You said it was not annoying?" Hearing the questions from Chu ten and others, pig Bajie shook his head, and then said helplessly, "so, the only thing my old pig knows is that these two incarnations of my monkey brother are all formed after he has experienced some catastrophes." Speaking of this, pig Bajie paused a little, and then continued: "it''s like the Wukong Taoist you see. It''s just after my monkey brother was suppressed and practised for 500 years at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain." "Not long after the gathering of the Wukong Taoist, the master of our journey to the West came suddenly, and according to the determination of Tathagata and Guanyin, he lifted the seal of Wuzhishan on his body, which enabled him and the Wukong Taoist to break through the difficulties and regain their freedom." "Just after breaking through the difficulties, the monkey brother''s Taoist Wukong left Wuzhishan and disappeared. Only monkey brother and my master went to the west to learn from each other." "And just because of the three corpses, my monkey brother''s strength is not as good as before, plus the restriction of the tight hoop charm, which leads to my monkey brother''s weakness everywhere when he takes scriptures." "Otherwise, with my monkey brother''s real strength, how can those little things be my monkey brother''s opponents!" Chapter 1777 "It''s no wonder that the monkey king, who was able to make havoc in the heavenly palace and no one can rival him at the beginning, was upset by some unknown little monsters on the way to the West." "So it''s all about cutting three bodies!" ¡­¡­ Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten and others also suddenly realized, and instantly reacted. They also know some legends about monkey king. At the same time, they have wondered why the monkey king, who swept the Tiangong in those days and was almost invincible, was suffering from some monsters and ghosts who could not get on the stage completely on the way to the west, as if he had completely changed himself. Now they know the answer. "But after a journey to learn scriptures, monkey brother gathered a three corpse incarnation, that is, the fight you saw defeated Buddha." Pig Bajie has obviously regarded Chu ten and others as his own people, and this is not a big secret. So the next moment, he shook his head and continued: "these two three corpses, together with monkey brother himself, make monkey brother have three kinds of strength, even three kinds of personality. What''s more surprising is that these three monkey brothers can cultivate themselves, and the speed of cultivation is very fast. " "So, before long, all three monkey brothers recovered, even surpassing his accomplishments when he made a big trouble in heaven. And if it''s three people working together, then even if we look at the whole flood, there are few people in the sky and the earth who can be his opponents. " "The fist is hard enough, and these three monkey brothers with independent thinking are just perfect representatives of the power and interests of the three branches of the devil way Buddha, so we Huaguoshan can always maintain a detached position. No one dares to provoke us, be it Buddha, Tao or demon. " "It turns out that this is the reason why Huaguoshan can really stand out from the rest of the world!" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn. Indeed, if only the power is strong, Huaguoshan may not be as detached as it is now. But now, because the three monkey kings have independent minds, and they are respectively partial to the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, and balance each other, so as to ensure the absolute neutrality of Huaguo Mountain, so in this case, no one will be stupid to provoke Huaguo Mountain. "Now, get back to business!" At this time, pig Bajie is talking. Then he continues to smile with a yearning and flattering smile and looks at the angry people and asks, "how about the method of condensing three corpses that my old pig said before..." "You idiot, my grandson said, you can''t touch the three corpses now!" However, before waiting for the angry people to respond, the sharp voice of monkey king suddenly came into pig Bajie''s ear, which made pig Bajie tremble, and then he turned his head to look at the place where the voice came from. But there, the monkey king, who had only disappeared for a long time, reappeared, and there was a trace of anger on his face, obviously angry at pig Bajie''s behavior. And beside the monkey king, the shadow of the black devil appears again. Different from before, although the black devil is still the black devil at the moment, his appearance has not changed at all, but the feeling brought to Chu ten has changed dramatically. If the black devil before is a stagnant water, with not much fighting spirit and dead spirit, then the black devil at the moment is like a running stream, bringing people a feeling of vitality and strength. Even the haze and worry in the deepest part of the black devil''s eyes have all disappeared at the moment, replaced by a kind of light of hope almost never seen in the black devil''s eyes. Obviously, there is only one reason that can make the black devil''s temperament change so much. That is, the spirit inside the black devil has been completely solved, and he also ushered in his own new life! "No touch, no touch. Why are you so fierce..." Looking at Monkey King''s serious, even angry look, pig Bajie''s heart couldn''t help bursting, and then whispered, "you Bi Mawen..." "Yes?" Although Zhu Bajie didn''t make any sound in the last words of "Bi Mawen", the monkey king still seemed to have noticed it and gave him a look. Then he turned his head and looked at Chu ten and said with a smile, "Hey, I''m lucky that I didn''t insult my life. My grandson managed what you told me." Speaking of this, Monkey King waved his right hand and pointed to the black devil around him and said: "from today on, there will be no fear devil Mephisto, only your partner, the black devil!" "Congratulations, black devil!" Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a surprise smile, and then sincerely said congratulations to him. And not only Chu ten, bear children and others are also excited and extremely happy at the moment. You know, the black devil is a brother of life and death fighting with them from the end of the world. It''s almost unknown how many times the black devil fought for them, or even for them. But it was the brother they trusted, but because of the spirit in his body and some things that the spirit had done to him, he was depressed and even depressed for a time. So, for a long time, they were worried about the black devil. Today, the hidden dangers in the body of the black devil are finally solved. What else can make you happy? Hey, don''t talk about it. It''s such a thing! If there''s anything more exciting than a brother to remove the hidden dangers and get new life, it''s natural that the three brothers together to remove the hidden dangers and get real new life! Buzz! Just as chuxun and other people are happy for the rebirth of the black devil, the conquering Buddha and Wukong Taoist also reappear with Tianqiao and Zhaoyu in the brilliant golden and blue light. Like the black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, who have removed the hidden dangers in their bodies, seem to have removed a huge stone and shackle from their hearts, showing their relaxed and excited colors and greatly relieved. "I''m glad I didn''t lose my life!" Looking at the excited appearance of Chu ten and Tianqiao, Wukong immortal smiled and said: "although the three ghosts are difficult to deal with, they were finally eliminated by us. From now on, you don''t have to worry about the recovery of the evil spirit in your body. " "What''s more, we have not only eliminated these ghosts, but also integrated their power into your body." At the same time, the fight against Buddha was also a light smile, saying: "in this way, although you are no longer threatened by the spirit in your body, you can still use the power of the spirit to integrate, completely integrate the power of the three of you, and break out a more powerful fighting force..." "Yes?" However, when talking about this, the eyes that defeated Buddha suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, as if thinking of something. Not only that, at the same time, the monkey king and the monkey king Taoist also trembled all over at the same time. Then they looked at each other for a while, and saw a trace of excitement and joy in each other''s eyes. Yes, if even the three spirits of purgatory can perfectly integrate their own strength and create a new purgatory Lord through this kind of spiritual connection, there is no reason for them to be one, but they can''t integrate each other''s strength and create a more powerful self! "Try it!" Thinking of this, the monkey king immediately nodded his head, then turned to pig Bajie and said, "Bajie, my grandson needs to shut up for a period of time, and this Huaguoshan matter will be given to you and general bengba and marshal Malu." After that, Monkey King did not wait for pig Bajie to talk back, then he looked at the fight against Buddha and the Taoist Wukong. At last, the three of them turned into brilliance at the same time and disappeared into the water curtain hole. "They are..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were shocked for a moment, obviously wondering why Monkey King would leave suddenly. "It seems that in a short time, there may be a new Hunyuan strongman!" But only the anger which is the most widely seen among the people flashed a trace of brilliance in their eyes at the moment, and then they looked at the direction of the disappearance of Monkey King and fell into meditation. Chapter 1778 "It seems that Bi Mawen is not far from breaking through..." Seeing Sun Wukong and others disappear from the sky, a trace of envy appears on pig Bajie''s face. Then he grabs his head again, muttering with some dissatisfaction, "hum, I don''t know why Bi Mawen is so mean, but he refuses to allow my old pig to touch the method of beheading three corpses. It''s hard for him to be afraid that my old pig will become a supernatural being, which can''t surpass him?" "There''s a reason why he won''t let you touch the three corpses." Looking at pig Bajie''s muttering, he suddenly shook his head in anger, and then said lightly: "don''t forget, how many are the strong in the world, but you count them carefully. How many are the strong in the world?" "Here..." Maybe it''s because he looks at anger and others, or because he has regarded anger as his peers, so pig Bajie doesn''t care about the outspoken attitude of anger at the moment, but slightly frowns and ponders. After a while, pig Bajie shook his head and said with a wry smile, "what you said is that my old pig has calculated. If anyone is the existing real Hunyuan strongman, I guess I only know the relationship between Daozu Sanqing and them." Speaking of this, pig Bajie paused a little, then flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then said: "but I heard that monkey brother said that the reason why Olympus can compete with the three veins of our temple, Buddhism and Taoism demon is not only because they have many strong ones, but also because they have super strong ones comparable to the ancestors, so they have no fear. So if there''s no accident, there should be a mixed player in Olympus "Olympus''s Hunyuan strongman?" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly moved, and then immediately responded, "by the way, it''s the three goddesses of fate!" According to the words of fate God, the three goddesses of fate are the incarnation of heaven. Their strength must be superior. In addition, they are also three people. Therefore, there is no doubt that the mixed power of Olympus should be the three goddesses of fate! "By the way, where are the Buddhas?" Other people did not know the existence of the three goddesses of fate, so they paid attention to different points with Chu Xun. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong immediately asked curiously, "the Buddha is the ancestor of Buddhism. Theoretically, they are the same level as Daozu. Aren''t they the Hunyuan strongmen?" "It shouldn''t be!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, pig Bajie shook his head and said: "my monkey brother once said that with his strength, if he really beat the west, then the Tathagata and others may not be able to suppress him as before." Speaking of this, pig Bajie grabs fat Dudu''s chin and says thoughtfully, "plus I heard that there is a certain conflict between the past Buddha and the future Buddha and the present Buddha, so if there is no accident, the three Buddhas of the Buddha should be just like the three monkey brothers of me, all of them are beheading the three corpses and haven''t broken through the Hunyuan Avenue." "Didn''t even Buddha break through the Hunyuan Avenue?" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, all the people in the audience were shocked. At the same time, Zhou Yulong said in a steady voice, "is it true that the only one who is a powerful hybrid is Daozu and the mysterious one of Olympus?" "No, as far as I know, at least one more." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he shook his head in anger, and then said firmly: "I can be sure that the God of heaven is definitely a mixed power!" "No?" When he heard the anger, pig Bajie was surprised, and then he frowned and asked, "as far as I know, the heaven is now fighting against the devil world. If the Lord of heaven, that is, God really has the power of the Hunyuan realm, then he will kill those demons before long?" "The reason why he didn''t destroy the demon world was that he used to regard it as a whetstone, but now it''s because he has no heart." Looking at pig Bajie''s surprised appearance, he suddenly sneered at him angrily, and then stopped explaining. Instead, he said, "by the way, since we have seen Monkey King now, the golden winged ROC bird has also retreated. I think it''s time for us to go back to southern zhanbu island." Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and turned his eyes to Chu ten, saying, "after all, how many resource towns have we not received?" The resources of those resource towns are extremely precious. Although it usually takes a long time to mine those resources, they have the universal magic cube in their hands. It only takes a short time to make full use of the energy in those resource towns. So the sooner they go back, the sooner they can make themselves stronger. "That''s right, and it''s hard for monkey brother to pass in a short time, but do you really decide to go back like this?" Hearing the angry words, pig Bajie glanced at him and said: "if you go back now, then you must take part in the next battle of the gods. And with your grudges with Buddhism, you will be sniped by more powerful Buddhists at that time, which can not be overemphasized. " Speaking of this, Zhu Bajie paused a little, and then continued: "but if you are willing to stay in Huaguo Mountain, then I promise that with your friendship with Huaguo Mountain now, no one can force you to participate in the battle of deification!" When he said this, a trace of self-confidence appeared on pig Bajie''s face. Indeed, with the power of Huaguo Mountain and the mighty strength of Monkey King, if they want to protect Chu ten and others, then neither Buddhism nor Taoism will force them to hand over Chu ten and others to participate in the battle of God sealing! "I have to go to this war." However, when he heard pig Bajie''s words, he was angry without hesitation, and shook his head directly. At the same time, a cold and cruel smile appeared on his face, saying: "after all, it''s not easy to have such a chance, I can''t miss it." As a killing angel, the angry nature is eager to fight and kill. What''s more, a large number of immortal strong men in the battle of the gods were the best nourishment for him. So as long as he doesn''t have bad luck and falls on any super expert at the beginning, he will definitely be able to make use of the excellent opportunity brought by the battle of the fief to further recover his strength with his fighting power and the ability to engulf blood essence and restore himself! In that case, how could he have missed the chance! As the leader of the fallen angels, since they chose to participate in the battle of the gods in anger, the guhuang and others naturally have no other opinions. At the same time, as a disciple of Shushan mountain, Zhou Yulong naturally wanted to participate in the battle. In addition, Chu ten and others also owe Shushan a lot of human feelings, and they are extremely eager to become stronger, so they will not refuse to fight. So, a moment later, people expressed the same attitude as anger. That''s the battle of the gods, they will definitely go! "Well, since this is your choice, my old pig doesn''t say much..." Looking at the appearance of Chu ten and others without hesitation, Zhu Bajie didn''t try to persuade them any more, but after thinking about it, he said: "now monkey brother needs to shut down, and my old pig needs to guard Huaguo Mountain, so I won''t send you. After you leave Huaguoshan, you can go directly to qihuangshan, and then you can drive the loop array to return to nanzhanpuzhou. " Speaking of this, pig Bajie paused a little, and then continued: "all the demons and ghosts on the way will sell us Huaguoshan a little face, so as long as you give the name of Huaguoshan and your strength, you should not encounter any trouble along the way." "Thank you for reminding me!" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and said, "in that case, let''s leave first." "Go, remember, be careful in the battle of the gods. After all, with that big bird''s temperament, he''s afraid he won''t let you go so easily. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, pig Bajie reminds Chu ten of a sentence, and then goes on to say: "besides, I have many friends with monkey brother in the three branches of the Buddhist and Taoist demon. These days, my old pig will say hello to them and let them take care of you more. But the battle of the gods is of great importance, and they have only a limited influence on you, so you should be careful. " Speaking of this, pig Bajie paused a little, then touched his nose, and said: "of course, although I have many friends with monkey brother, there are many enemies, so you go back and don''t often mention our name if you don''t need to, so as not to cause trouble. Especially if you meet the old prince, the queen mother and the Guanghan palace, you must remember not to mention our name... " "Otherwise, cough, don''t blame my old pig for not reminding you..." Chapter 1779 After saying goodbye to Zhu Bajie, Chu ten and others also left Huaguo Mountain directly and flew in the direction of qihuangshan mountain. This time, although they came to Huaguoshan for a short time, or even less than half a day, their harvest was quite large. First of all, they solved the hidden dangers of evil spirits in the human body, such as black devils. In this way, the black devil and others can become stronger and fight without any reservation. They don''t have to worry about being controlled by the evil spirit in the body, which will harm the people. This not only solved the heart disease of black devil and others, but also greatly relieved Chu ten and others. After all, the demons in the human body, such as the black devils, are more and more powerful. Especially at this moment, the strength of the black Devils is not the same as before. So if this time they are still trapped and controlled again, they are not sure that they can seal the demons in their bodies again without hurting the black devils. Of course, in addition to solving the hidden dangers of evil spirits in the human body such as black devils, there is another harvest from the trip to Huaguo Mountain, such as Chu ten. That is to say, they have a good relationship with Huaguo Mountain. If they had taught the golden winged ROC a lesson for monkey before, and only got the good feeling of monkey, then this time they angrily pointed out that the way to cut the three corpses of monkey was to really make a good relationship with Huaguo Mountain. And if the monkey king can make a breakthrough, then the monkey king also owes a huge favor to the angry people! Because of this, pig Bajie said that Chu ten and other people were allowed to stay in Huaguo Mountain to avoid the battle of God sealing. After being rejected by Chu ten and others, he promised that Chu ten and others would help Chu ten and others to get some powerful illumination in the war of God sealing through the interpersonal relationship of Huaguo Mountain. Don''t underestimate this point. You should know that whatever can be related to Huaguoshan is not a simple generation in the three channels of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. If you can get the light of these strong people, the safety factor of Chu ten and others in the war of sealing the gods will undoubtedly rise in a straight line. At least those great powers will be merciful to Huaguoshan after defeating them, and will not take their lives. This is more effective than any kind of natural material and earth treasure or magic power. It''s just that there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Since they get the care and help of friends from Huaguoshan and Huaguoshan, they will naturally be hostile or even hateful to their opponents. For example, Zhu Bajie''s emphasis on the family of Daozu Laojun, Tianting Wangmu, and Guanghan palace! "What did the elder pig and sun Dasheng do? Why did the elder pig look so strange when he mentioned that there was a vein of Guanghan palace and a vein of Daozu Laojun and Wangmu? And even told us again and again not to give their names to us at that time? " Thinking of this, the bear child who is flying with the people can''t help but move his eyes to Zhou Yulong and ask curiously. "I don''t know the specific relationship. After all, it''s been a long time..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said: "but there is a record of a few words in the Shushan mountain. It mentions the gratitude and resentment of the Huaguoshan mountain and the Daozu Laojun, the Wangmu and guanghangong. So it''s better for us to be careful. Don''t get into trouble with those three branches of influence, so as not to get into trouble. " "Don''t worry so much. These three channels are all Taoist. We are also Taoist camp. There should be nothing wrong." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the black devil who also knew about the Honghuang forces waved his hand and said with a smile, "what we want to think about is how to return to nanzhanbuzhou quickly. If it''s too late to go back, it''s not sure how the situation there has become." After removing the hidden danger of the evil spirit in the body, the black devil seems to have changed a person, and the whole person has become a lot more optimistic and relaxed, which is quite different from the previous gloomy and pessimistic look. "Also..." Hearing the words of the black devil, others were relieved. The battle of sealing gods is very important for the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism. Even if the forces like Guanghan palace have deep hatred with Huaguo Mountain, they will not fight with each other in such an important battle, let alone take the initiative to deal with their humble minions. So the main defense for them should be Buddhism. "Well?" However, as chuxun and others continued to move towards the mountain, a surprising breath suddenly came from a very far distance from them, and then only a strong magic cloud rose from the distance and approached them at a very fast speed. "This breath..." I felt the strong and evil, and at the same time some familiar breath. The faces of Chu ten and others changed one after another, and there was an incredible look on their faces. They didn''t expect to feel this breath here! "Hahahaha, my lovely little bedbugs, we finally found you!" ¡­¡­ That breath not only appeared very abrupt, but also came very quickly. It was almost a blink of an eye. The magic cloud that covered the sky had also swept up in front of Chu ten and others. At the same time, four twisted and strange, ferocious and terrible huge figures also shot out of the magic cloud, and fell around Chu ten and others respectively. They were surrounded by them, and gave out a happy and bloodthirsty laugh. "That''s you!" Looking at the four figures that are on the surrounding void, with powerful magic Qi and ferocity, but different from each other, the faces of Chu ten and other people also changed one after another. Later, Chu took a deep breath, stared at the four figures, and said in a deep voice, "Durrell, Azmodan, beliel, Andariel!" That''s right. What suddenly appears and intercepts in front of Chu ten and others is the four monsters who once caused great threat to them and informed the burning purgatory of most territory! But Chu ten and others can''t figure out why these four monsters will suddenly come to this world and find them! How do they know where they are? "Isn''t it surprising? Didn''t expect to meet us here? " "Do you think that you have strengthened the boundary of the world of refuge, and then fled to this world, we will not find you?" "You are so naive!" "Today, I''m going to tear up your flesh, imprison your soul, and let you watch all your loved ones being killed by us, and the world of your hard-working sanctuary becomes our territory!" "Hahahaha, after today, we will become the real master of burning purgatory!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the surprised and dignified forehead of Chu ten and others, the four monsters immediately looked at them and laughed. At the same time, their faces also showed the cruel smile of cat and mouse. "Yes!" However, just as the four monsters burst out laughing, looking forward to seeing the fear expression on the faces of Chu ten and others, Chu ten suddenly laughed, then looked at them, and said lightly: "originally there was no time to deal with you for a while and a half, but since you took the initiative to send them to the door, it just happened to solve you once and for all!" Speaking of this, the smile on Chu''s face suddenly became cold and cruel. At the same time, there was a chill and a sense of killing in his voice: "I remember that you beat me badly last time!" "It''s time for us to treat you well this time." Speaking of this, not only Chu ten, but also the bear children and other people laughed. Just that smile, why is it so cold, so creepy? At the beginning, the four monsters were so terrible in their eyes that they could hardly compete with each other. Even if only a part of the strength of a four devils, almost let them annihilate the whole army, heavy losses. But now, after the experience of this world, they are immortal, but their real strength is already ten times or even 100 times better than when they were in the shelter world. Even if it is as strong as nine holy kings, it will fall on their hands at last. There is no body! Because of this, at the moment, they need to integrate their own forces to play a part of the main battle force. For them, they are no longer incomparable enemies, but just a few idiots from the dead. And in the face of such idiots, the only thing they have to do is naturally seize the opportunity given by God, to get revenge, to get revenge! Chapter 1780 "No!" Seeing Chu ten and others surrounded by four of them, they did not show any color of fear, but also showed a kind of cruel smile like hunters when they met prey, and a kind of ominous premonition rose in the hearts of the four monsters with rich fighting experience. You know, this world is different from the "small world" of their burning purgatory. In the burning purgatory, a strong master of the world can be regarded as a master of one side. Even the burning purgatory was only the "world" of the three demons of purgatory. But in this vast world, even the powerful people at the level of the master of the world add up to no less than 30, and the most powerful magic treasures are countless. So in theory, Chu ten and others can''t surpass them in such a short period of time, or even surpass them as the world Lord. But in fact, there is no impossibility in this world! This is also the greatest charm of the world! "Die!" Thinking of this, the four evil kings who had been aware of the mistake in their hearts were immediately on guard, and they all shouted loudly, and Chu ten and other people in Qi Dynasty launched an attack. At the same time of launching the attack, they also retreated in the same way. At the same time, they kept away from Chu ten and other people, and took precautions at the same time. Their attack this time is also a trial. If Chu ten and others can''t bear it, then it''s the best. It also proves that Chu ten and others are not strong enough. At that time, they will be able to kill these little guys who once caused them great trouble. But if Chu ten and others can take over the attack launched by them in this round, even if they can do it easily, then it means that their most worried thing has happened - Chu ten and others have enough strength to match them! At that time, all they have to consider is whether to integrate forces and deal with these guys with the power of the world Lord, or to withdraw for the time being, just in case! "Idiot!" However, these four evil kings did not expect that the strength of Chu ten and others at this moment has already far exceeded their expectations. Only when Qi Qi, the four great demons, launched an attack, which aroused four brilliant extremes, and the energy brilliance with destructive power swept away from the four directions towards Chu ten and others, the anger around Chu ten suddenly gave a cold scolding, then grasped the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, and made a row across the sky around him. Hum! At the next moment, a bright black light also surged out of the sword of manjusha, and then turned into a black diaphragm, swept away towards the four tidal energy brilliance. Although the black diaphragm is thin, it is extremely bright and contains extremely horrible power! Only with the spread of the black halo, where passed, the four energy radiance swept by it was cut off directly by the black halo without any resistance, and then exploded in waves of energy agitation! "How could it be!" Seeing this scene, the four monsters all seemed to see ghosts, and their faces were filled with expressions of horror. If Chu ten and others were able to stop their attack with all their strength, they would not be too surprised. But now it''s anger that breaks the attack launched by the four of them with one sword. In the process, anger only uses one move It''s really appalling, it''s unbelievable! Is this still the power of immortality! Or do they already have the combat power comparable to that of the powerful? But how could it be! For a time, the four monsters were also shocked and uncertain, and even felt a strong fear! But at the same time, they can not help but feel angry and regret. If they had known this, they should not have listened to the miscellaneous news, so they came here to find these evil stars in person! "Withdraw!" These four monsters are also decisive ones. When they realize that the power of Chu ten and others is likely to exceed their expectations, or even exceed them, they choose to withdraw without any hesitation. After all, he was not sure whether he was the opponent of these guys. Even if he stayed to fight with Chu ten and others, he was not sure. Secondly, they also know that since these guys can have such a powerful power in such a short period of time, they are likely to find any adventure or backer in this world. In this case, if they continue to stay, once the backer behind these guys arrives, they will only have bad luck. So, they are now so determined to choose to step back. "Boom!" However, when the four monsters made a decision to withdraw and retreat, a figure dressed in silver exoskeleton armor suddenly appeared behind the huge duril, and then the figure moved. It was a strong whip leg that pulled heavily on the duril who was about to retreat. This foot obviously contains a very powerful power, and because of this, at the next moment, with a loud bang, the huge and powerful pain devil, Du Ruier, suddenly looks like a glass ball hit by an iron bar. The thick insect armor on the back of the hit part bursts instantly, and the flesh under the insect armor turns to pieces Slice, together with this thick piece of insect armor, shot towards the surrounding area. Finally, after a loud roar, Darrell hit the ground heavily, not only making a huge hole in the ground, but also shaking the whole earth. "What the hell!" Du Ruier never thought that Chu ten and others are now so terrible that he didn''t even see how he was attacked. So, at this moment, when he was blown into the earth, in addition to his fear and shock, Durrell was full of doubts and tried to struggle out of the broken earth to see who had blown him into the earth. Boom! However, before Durrell could struggle out of the pit, a more powerful force suddenly came from his back, which made him sink suddenly, and then he was like a centipede trampled by a naughty boy, so he was suppressed in the big ground by this terrible force, no matter how he struggled. "Borrow your favorite words..." While Durrell was suppressed, chuxun''s cold voice suddenly came into his ear: "this time, you can''t escape!" "How could this happen?!" On the other hand, seeing Chu Xun who stood on Durrell and suppressed him to the ground with his own power, he couldn''t even break away from him, the pupils of the other three monsters also shrank sharply, and the shock and fear in his heart became stronger. You know, Durrell''s power is one of the best among them, but at the moment, it is easily suppressed by that human being, and even there is no room for Durrell to resist What terrible power it is! Thinking of this, the faces of the three remaining demons changed again. Among them, andalil, who was good at poison, took a deep breath and then spewed a poisonous fog towards the place where Chu was. At the same time of spraying out the poisonous fog, the other three demons also set out together, but this time they did not run away, but rushed towards Chu ten. Obviously, after realizing the power of Chu ten and others, the remaining three demons have understood that if they only escape, they may not escape from these terrible guys this time. So, at the moment, they also want to use the cover of the poisonous fog to catch chuxun by surprise, so as to save Duriel from chuxun''s feet. And once we save Durrell, and then we can integrate their four powers and incarnate them into four demons, even if these guys are terrible and powerful, they also have a certain degree of self-protection! It''s impossible for these guys to defeat even the powerful ones, or even make them escape, right? Chapter 1781 "Playing poison?" However, in the face of andalil''s all-out efforts and the poisonous fog containing terrible power, Chu Xun did not show any fear, but the sneer on his face became more intense. Gee! At the same time, a green light came out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into a cute five poison beast. As for the five venomous beast, the highly toxic is the best tonic and delicacy for him, and the more toxic it is, the more beneficial it will be to him. So, at the moment, looking at the toxic fog coming from the face, the big eyes of the five venomous beasts also suddenly appeared a kind of surprise color like a child seeing delicious food, and immediately opened up his mouth and breathed in a burst of cheers. Whoops! In an instant, I saw that under the ingestion of the five poisonous animals, the poison fog swept in like a swallow returning to its nest, poured into the mouth of the five poisonous animals at an extremely fast speed, and then disappeared. With the disappearance of the toxic fog, he rushed to andarier of chuxun under the cover of the toxic fog, and Azmodan and belier were immediately exposed in front of chuxun. "Why?!" At the same time, seeing that all the poisonous fog was swallowed by the five poisonous animals, the faces of andalille, beliel and Azmodan also showed the color of surprise and disbelief. You should know that what andalil is good at is virulent, which is not to say immortal strong, even the world''s main strong can not be underestimated. But at the moment, why can this seemingly harmless little beast easily devour andalille''s deadly poison? What the hell is this! "Want to save people?" While andalille and other warlords were shocked by the five poisonous beasts devouring them, Chu Xun suddenly looked at them and smiled, then said coldly in his voice, "OK, I will complete you!" Boom! When the voice fell, we saw that Chu Xun''s body shape suddenly disappeared from that durier. At the same time, with a loud bang, that durier seemed to be a ball being kicked with all his strength. He suddenly rose from the ground and ran into the other three magic kings at an extremely fast speed. "Be careful!" Seeing that duril''s huge body was kicked towards him as a ball by Chu ten, the three monsters'' faces changed one after another. Then they stopped duril with a cry, and they were all alert to prevent Chu ten''s sneak attack. However, they did not expect that, under the huge strength gap, Chu Xun at the moment had no interest in attacking them. What he is really interested in is to fight with the four monsters head-on, to see what kind of threat they can be caused by the terrible enemies who almost forced them to death! Boom boom! It has to be said that after integrating the blood essence of zuwu and all kinds of forces, Chu Xun''s power has already far exceeded the general immortal limit. Even the four great demons, who are at the top of the immortal realm, can''t resist this terrible power at all. Because of this, at the moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the Drury who was severely blasted out by Chu Xun was like a shell, which directly broke through the block of the three monsters, and finally hit the nearest Bellier heavily. All of a sudden, Bellier was hit by a full speed train. His whole body was suddenly shaken. Then he was hit by Darrell in a spatter of blood and flew out. His bones and flesh almost collapsed in half. It seemed that he would be as embarrassed as he was. "How could it be, your power..." When he saw that Darrell had broken through the three of them, and hit and hit beliel, the faces of the rest of Azmodan and andalille also showed fear and panic, and Qi Qi exclaimed. "Well, stop talking nonsense..." However, before the words of andalille and Azmodan had fallen, Chu Xun had coldly interrupted them, and then said lightly: "with your current strength, I don''t even have the interest to kill you, so go all out, let me see your real strength!" "Damn it!" Looking at the cold and confident eyes of Chu Xun, the four evil kings, such as andalille, were not only angry because of Chu Xun''s arrogant attitude, but also raised a trace of fear in their hearts. According to their understanding of Chu Xun and others, these people are not idiots or arrogant, but rather a group of extremely cautious guys. Otherwise, they would not have lost the war in the world of asylum. And because of this, in their view, since Chu ten and others dare to challenge them with such confidence, and even give them time to gather all the four demons to fight with all their strength, it shows that Chu ten and others have far exceeded them, even the four demons who have integrated their four forces! But they also know that they have no other choice. So it is clear that the strength of Chu ten and other people may have far exceeded them, but the four evil kings can only choose to integrate their strength, incarnate into four demons, and fight with Chu ten and other people. After all, if we fight, even if Chu ten and other people are strong, but even if we can''t defeat Chu ten and other people with their fighting power in the realm of four demons, we must be certain that we can escape Chu ten and other people''s pursuit, so as to escape a disaster. So, almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, all of a sudden, a brilliant light came out of the four monsters, and then melted into one at a very fast speed. And with the continuous integration of these bright lights, the four magic kings that originally bloomed with bright lights are also like white wax under high temperature, melting in the light bit by bit, and finally completely melting into one with the light of the other three magic kings, into the four monsters that are huge in size, breathtaking and murderous. "Withdraw!" However, I don''t know whether they should be cautious or timid. Almost at the end of the condensation, the four devils not only didn''t attack Chu ten and others, but also turned around without hesitation, turned into a bright streamer, and fled towards the distance at a very fast speed. Thirty six plans is the best plan. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer and tangle with such a group of mysterious guys. "Chu ten said, you can''t escape!" However, before the four devils could really escape far away, a voice of ridicule and ridicule suddenly sounded from them. Whoops! With the sound of the cold laughter, a visible green energy hurricane suddenly appeared out of the sky, and swept over the four demons at an extremely fast speed. To the surprise of the four demons, this light green energy hurricane contains a very strange power. Only in the sweep of this hurricane, it has been integrated at a very fast speed. Even if it meets the main powerful, it can also be the four demons in the first World War. They are just like the paper mandarin ducks in the hurricane. They lose the control over the direction and center of gravity in an instant. Then, after a disordered roll, they crash into the ground at a very fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the hard ground was directly hit by the four devils, which made a huge and extreme pit, and countless gravel and sand were splashed out. It was like a meteor falling down. "Hey, hey, did you bully us very well last time?" Looking at the big hole that smashed the ground, he became very embarrassed. The four devils were all covered with bruises. Chu hang, who was holding the fan without concentration, also grinned. After the first battle of the demon and the Holy See, he got a lot of materials and the reincarnation of Qiong ye, and his accomplishments also improved a lot. Although we can''t use the fan recklessly, it''s more than enough if it''s only used to stop the escape of the four devils. "You..." Looking at Chu Hang''s cat and mouse like smile, and Chu Xun and others gradually surrounded by him, the hearts of the four devils also sank, and their faces became extremely ugly. He finally realized that the growth of these people, only afraid that they had far exceeded their expectations! At the beginning, these guys who were regarded by them as ants and small troubles finally became their deadly gods! Now, it''s a big deal! Chapter 1782 "Leave us alone. It depends on your own performance whether you can leave today alive or not!" Looking at the fear expression on the four faces of the four devils, Chu Xun grinned, then shouted to the other people, "brothers, revenge, revenge!" "Ha ha, I''ll come first!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child can''t bear it. He laughs. Then he holds the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and starts to kill the four demons. "Take one person first, as a hostage, and highlight the Siege!" The fighting experience of the four Devils is not so rich. Almost in such a short moment, they can distinguish the current situation and make the most correct judgment. Also because of this, at the moment when they see the bear children rushing towards them, they not only have no hesitation or fear, but also immediately jump up and kill the bear children with the monstrous spirit. As far as they know, Chu Xun and others attach great importance to each other''s feelings. In this case, as long as they seize one of them, they may be able to use this person as their amulet and finally escape from the siege. "Hey, come on!" On the other side, seeing that the four demons are not retreating, they rush towards themselves. The bear child doesn''t have any fear. Instead, the corner of his mouth is raised and he laughs. In the face of such terrible powerful people as the nine headed Saint King, the Bull Demon King, and even the golden winged ROC bird, though the semi powerful world Lord of the four Devils is powerful, it is not enough for him to be afraid. "Kowloon for the day!" So, at the next moment, the bear child''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then accelerated in a loud voice, and there was a heavy shadow on his body, which made his figure appear a little unreal at this moment. Shoo shoo shoo! And in the moment when a heavy shadow appeared on the bear child, nine bright green swords suddenly surged out of the bear child''s sword, and then turned into nine green dragon virtual shadows, which shrouded in the four demons from all directions at a very fast speed. "Sin is great!" "The poison of the soul!" "Punishment for lies!" "The point of pain!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the bear child actually cut out nine swords in a row in such a short moment, the heart of the four devils sank suddenly. You should know that the nine swords are not only fast, but also the strength contained in each green dragon sword Qi is so strong, even aiming at his flaws and weaknesses. So at this moment, they also feel a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, and immediately launched a counterattack to block. Boom boom boom! Although the four devils are only the master of the half - hanged world, the master of the half - hanged world is also the master of the world, whose strength is absolutely better than immortality. So at the moment, under the full counterattack of the four demons, the nine swords towards them were destroyed almost at the first time, and turned into a blue energy shock wave in the fierce roar, and swept around. "No!" However, although the nine swords were smashed, the sense of crisis in the hearts of the four devils did not weaken, but became more intense. "Ha ha, I will come!" At this time, the figure of the bear child suddenly bursts out from the green energy shock wave, and laughs a long time. Then, with a sharp wave of his right hand, he shoots the Xuanyuan sword out of his hand, directly onto the huge body of the four demons. Poop! With the green dragon''s advanced pure blood, the sharpness of the Xuanyuan sword has also been greatly improved. At the moment, with a dull tearing sound, the Xuanyuan sword thrown by the bear child directly tore the thick scales on the four devils, and then fell deeply into the four Devils'' body, shooting out a jet of dark green blood. "Qinglong, now!" However, this attack is just the beginning! At the next moment, with the sound of another fierce drink from the bear child, the Xuanyuan sword, which stabbed into the body of the four demons, even almost straight into the handle, suddenly burst into a brilliant green light. Then, it began to expand and change dramatically, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable, covered with scales, powerful and majestic, and exuded The breathtaking green dragon beast is wrapped around the huge body of the four devils. "Green dragon beast!" "And pure blood!" Looking at the green dragon holy beast wrapped around him, and feeling the extremely pure and powerful power, the faces of the four devils suddenly became more ugly. He knew that there were blue dragons and other Holy Spirits in Chu ten and other people, but according to the description in the intelligence, these holy beasts should only be a mixture of holy beasts, and the time of their birth was too strong, and their strength should not be enough to pose a threat to them. But why, at this moment, the green dragon beast turned into pure blood and showed such terrible power? Thinking of this, the four devils are also frightened and struggling at the same time. But the green dragon belongs to wood, and what the wood creatures are good at is shackles and tenacity. So at this moment, under the shackles of the green dragon, the four demons can''t break free of the shackles of the green dragon for a while and a half, and can only roar continuously. "Hahaha, I''ll come too!" With the four demons being shackled by the green dragon, Zhang Xie, who suffered a lot in the World War I of the sanctuary, laughed, and then with a wave of his wings, he took a bright thunder light and bombarded the four demons'' bodies like a thunderbolt. Zhang Xie''s cultivation is not vulgar, not to mention the purple green double swords to help at the moment. So the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a series of violent roars and thunders, the four demons that were shackled by the green dragon were also bombarded by countless thunders, even the whole body was bathed in the thunders, and gradually became burnt black. "And me!" "Count me!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Xie is not the only one who is proficient in lightning power among Chu ten and others. At the moment, with Zhang Xie''s hand, he struck four demons, and Tianqiao and Yang Ling on the side immediately launched an attack with Zhang Xie. For a time, countless thunder and lightning also came down from the sky, like waves of frenzy, bombarding the body of the four demons becoming more and more scorched! "Asshole!" Lightning power also has a certain degree of restraint for demons, so at this moment, under the bombardment of the endless thunder, the four demons are not only bruised, but also the fear in their hearts is becoming more and more intense. Now, it''s just bear children and Zhang Xie, who once didn''t pay attention to him at all, even those who didn''t pay attention to them, that have brought him such a big trouble. It can be imagined that if the strongest anger among them and Chu ten join in the battle, they are afraid that the end will come! "I''ve spelled with you -- the four demons burning body prohibition method!" Think of here, the eyes of the four devils also flash a color of determination, and then a strong drink, the whole breath suddenly burst, the body is burning a jet green flame. Under the burning of the dark green flame, the power of the four demons seems to have improved a lot. At last, they suddenly broke free of the shackles of the green dragon and appeared in front of the bear child. Then they reached for the bear child. Obviously, in order to win this life, the four devils even burn their own strength through some forbidden art, in exchange for stronger strength to catch bear children! Poop! However, in the absolute strength gap, even if it is through secret methods to burn their own explosive seeds, it may not be able to play much role. Before the four devils could catch the bear child, a bright knife light had been cut from the sky, and then it was cut heavily on the arm he extended to the bear child. In an instant, with a dull tearing sound, the arms of the four evil claws to the bear child were cut off by the bright blade that came down from the sky and turned into two stumps and fell towards the surrounding area. At the same time, a stream of green blood was also sprayed from the place where he broke his arm, as if there was a green blood rain. "When did he show up!" Looking at Chu Xun who didn''t know when to appear near him and cut off his arm, the fear and despair in the hearts of the four demons became stronger. You should know that he is also a world Lord, though not as powerful as the real world Lord, but he has far surpassed other immortality, not to mention that at the moment, he also burns his power through secret methods and becomes more powerful. But why even if so, they are still suppressed by Chu ten and others, and even have no power to fight back! What did these guys experience in this world? Why did they become so powerful? Why on earth is this! Chapter 1783 "We are stronger!" "We are strong!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the four faces full of fear, shock and disbelief, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts are also full of excitement, joy and emotion. Once upon a time, even if they were going all out to fight for their lives, they could only support themselves in front of one of the four devils and almost annihilate the whole army. At that time, in their eyes, these four demons were almost the existence of terror that could not defeat the enemy, so that they could only shrink in the world of refuge to avoid the pursuit of these four demons, and their hearts were full of fear and fear. Otherwise, they may not venture to experience the world. But now, it''s totally different! Although the four devils are still the four devils, they are not the Wu Xia Amun in the world of shelter! After a series of life and death battles and adventures in the world, although they still haven''t broken through the realm of world Lord, they are not afraid of the real battle power, even for the general world Lord. What''s more, they are willing to deal with the "fake and inferior products" like the four demons who have forced their way through the power of integrating the four demons to climb up the realm of world Lord? It is precisely because the four demons are suppressed so miserably at the moment. Combined with the almost opposite scene in those years, Chu Xun and other talents realize more clearly that they have become stronger and stronger! "Don''t go too far!" At the same time, the fear of the four demons who had been cut off was so strong that they took a deep breath and said: "don''t forget that this is the northern kunlu continent in the vast world, which is the heaven of demons, and I am the master of burning purgatory. If you dare to kill me, then all the demons in beiguru, even the Seven Saints of the demons, will not let you go! " Speaking of this, among the four skulls of the four demons, the one belonging to Bellier went on: "you have been in the wilderness for so long, you should know the power of the Seven Saints of the demon family, right? They are not the general masters of the world, as long as they come to any one, they can crush you like an ant, so that your spirits will be destroyed! So... " "Poof!" However, before Bellier finished speaking, the bear boy beside him could not help laughing, then waved and said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to interrupt you, just man, you''ve just come to this world, haven''t you for a long time?" "Yes?" At the words of the bear child, there was a dignified color on the four faces of the four devils, while Bellier asked in a deep voice, "we have just come out of burning purgatory, but what about that?" At the same time, the hearts of the four devils sank. Can we say that in this period of time, what changes have taken place in the central and northern parts of Dulu island? Or what thighs are these guys holding? Found a strong backer? Thinking of this, the four demons could not help regretting. I knew that I should not be so eager to find these guys after I left burning Purgatory and went to this world. Otherwise, I would not be so passive! "If so, otherwise you will not be unaware that the demon clan is no longer the Seven Saints, but the eight saints!" Looking at the dignified appearance of the four demons, the bear child laughed and then said proudly. "Eight saints...?" Hearing the words of the bear child, the four demons were shocked. We need to know that the pattern of the seven great saints of the demon family has been maintained for tens of thousands of years. How come there is a so-called sudden addition now? Although we don''t want to believe Chu Xun''s words anyway, in fact, the four demons are very clear in their hearts. At this point, Chu Xun has no need to cheat him. Therefore, Chu Xun is probably the eighth demon saint, and the nine holy kings are also likely to die in the hands of these people! In this case, then he farted, for today''s plan, that only desperate escape! "Bang!" However, in the moment when the four devils run away, even tear up the space and prepare for space transmission, a bright blue light suddenly lights up from the void around him. Then, the four devils who were going to drill into the space seemed to bump into an invisible invisible invisible wall. Their bodies trembled suddenly, then they were stumbling in a dull crash, almost falling to the ground from the void. Shoo shoo shoo! At the same time, a bright sword light also appeared out of the sky in an instant, enveloping the black magic cloud surrounded by four devils, then turning it into a sword net like a fishing net, and suddenly shrinking. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, with the sound of a dull tear, a strong green magic blood burst out of the magic cloud, and at the same time, a blazing fire appeared on the sword net, which completely burned the magic cloud enveloping the four devils, revealing that the four devils were bruised, as if they had been cut by thousands of knives, and covered with countless sword marks and The body of the wound. "Are you ready to run before you have had enough fun?" Looking at the four devils trapped in the sword net and covered with bruises, Zhou Yulong, holding Nanming Lihuo sword, also saw a cold smile on his face. He suffered a lot in World War I, but now it''s time for him to revenge! Chapter 1784 "Damn it, get out of here!" Nanming Lihuo is one of the ten real fires in the world. Although it is harmless to the body, it is extremely harmful to the soul and spirit. At the moment, only under the cutting of Zhou Yulong''s sharp sword and the burning of Nanming''s fire, the four devils suddenly roared a painful roar, and then the body of Du Ruier waved with sharp claws, which made a cold blue current, sweeping around at a very fast speed. As the saying goes, there are three Jin nails in the rotten ship. After all, these four evil kings are the strong ones that have existed since the time of the three evil masters of purgatory. Their own combat power is not weak. Now, after being integrated, their combat power has been further improved, which is not comparable to the ordinary immortal strong ones. So, under the sweeping of the blue cold current, the fierce sword Qi covered by the four demons was so strangely shrouded and frozen by the cold current, and finally solidified in the ice layer of the cold current, unable to continue to cause damage to the four demons. At the same time, the lightning attacks released by Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others have been blocked by the layers of ice. Although the ice is blown out into huge holes, making the ice chips fly, it can no longer threaten the four demons. What''s more, the four demons are not just clinging at the moment. Under the influence of the powerful power of the four demons, this solid ice crystal shrouded and frozen the space around him, but did not cause any obstacles to him. With the twinkling of cold light, the four devils began to shuttle among the layers of ice crystals like fish swimming in the sea, and they fled towards the distance under the protection of the layers of ice. "Ice with me?" However, just as the four devils used the ice which was constantly surging out and forming as a shelter, while they were flying through the ice, they were bombarding the four devils with the power of thunder and lightning together with Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, and the sky meteor suddenly grinned, and then the body moved to the front of the thick ice which was constantly spreading around ¡£ The next moment, I saw a bright blue light flash through the eyes of Tianqiao, and Tianqiao hit the ice layer with a heavy fist, and shouted: "endless ice prison!" Buzz! Click, click! Tianqiao, inheriting Diablo''s power and memory, also has strong control over ice system power. At the moment, a bright blue light suddenly surged out of his fist under the bombardment of the meteor on that day, and then spread in the direction of the four demons along the ice layer at an extremely fast speed. The light of the dark blue obviously has a very special power. With the continuous spread of the light of the dark blue, the thick ice layer seems to have been eroded and transformed by some kind of power, so that the ice crystals inside the ice layer are distorted and changed one after another, and finally turned into a sharp ice spike, blocking in front of the four demons. Poop poop poop! Boom! The four devils obviously didn''t expect that there would be such a drastic change in the ice. In a surprise, he was shuttling through the ice to escape, and he also hit the ice thorns heavily. Different from before, this time, after the four devils hit the ice thorns, they didn''t shuttle like before. Instead, they broke the sharp ice thorns one after another in a loud roar, even made the whole ice layer vibrate violently for a while, and a deep crack appeared because of the huge impact force. Boom! Boom! And just as the four demons were blocked by the meteorite and hit the thick ice layer with deep cracks, a dark sword and a bright knife almost cut through the void at the same time and cut towards the four demons in the ice layer. The blade and the sword light obviously contain extremely terrifying power. Even the hard ice layer, under the bombardment of the blade and the sword, seems to be the butter under the butter knife. It can hardly even play a blocking role, and then it is penetrated. At the next moment, the blade and blade also hit the huge and ferocious body of the four demons, and in the fierce roar, two deep wounds were blown out on the body of the four demons, even almost breaking the four demons. "Asshole!" The ice was broken and deeply damaged. The four demons suddenly gave out a scream again, and accelerated again. They tried to escape by breaking through the ice and suffering. Whew! However, before the four devils could escape far away, Chu Xun''s figure appeared in front of him again. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he shot out his sword and turned it into a huge white tiger in the mid air. Finally, with a roar of the tiger, he fell on the four devils. How terrible the power of pure blood white tiger is! Only under the bite of the white tiger, the four demons were soon torn off a large amount of flesh and blood, stirring up a strong green blood. "It''s time to end the fight!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who had gradually lost interest in the four demons, shook his head, and then, with cold eyes and a moving body, went straight through the void and came to the back of the four demons. He looked at the Duguer, who was full of fear and stared at him, and said in a cold voice, "die!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun''s hands also shot out like lightning, and then he followed the sharp alien long tail behind him, pounding towards duril heavily. "No!" Seeing chuxun''s cold eyes, sharp claws and long tail, Durrell''s heart suddenly felt a strong sense of fear, followed by a roar, waving his arms, gathering a bright cold in front of him. On! However, at the moment when Durrell burst out all his strength and gathered his brilliant cold, trying to block Chu ten''s fatal blow, a black water light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then condensed into a dark shadow behind Chu ten''s body, making a dull and heavy roar. As we all know, Xuanwu is the master of water, and ice power is also a kind of water power. So at the moment, under the influence of the Xuanwu power in chuxun''s body, the bright and cold light protecting in front of Durrell was also shocked, and then it was directly dispersed by the black water light and dissipated in the object. Without the strong cold air, Chu Xun''s claws and long tail also tore Du Ruier''s defense, deeply stabbed into Du Ruier''s flesh and blood, stirring up a lot of green blood. Buzz! However, this is just the beginning! At the next moment, a burst of strong blood light suddenly surged out from the arms and long tail that stabbed into Durrell''s body. At the same time, the silver exoskeleton armor on Durrell''s body also derived countless silver threads, and stabbed into Durrell''s bruised body at an extremely fast speed. As the blood light surged and the silver wires fell in, Durrell''s body seemed to be rapidly drained by some force. It became pale and shriveled in an instant, and even the blood gushing from his wound began to decrease rapidly. At last, it dried up completely, as if the Durrell had gradually turned into a corpse. "No, no, stop!" "Asshole!" "You want to eat us? Forget it! " "I will die with you!" ¡­¡­ I felt that the strength in my body was rapidly passing away, and the four heads of the four demons roared one after another. At the same time, they knew that they were no longer lucky to start to mobilize and burn the strength in my body, trying to detonate these forces completely, and die with Chu ten! "Well, bamihong!" However, in the moment when the four demons were ready to die together with Chu ten, Chu ten suddenly opened his eyes angrily and shouted loudly. In an instant, the golden light came out of Chu ten''s body, turned into a terrible sound wave, and hit the four demons heavily. Under the bombardment of the terrible sound wave and the power of Buddhism, the body of the four demons was also shaken, then the armor and skin were all broken, and a lot of blood was surging out. In my mind, I felt a lot of sharp pain and dizziness like a frying pan. "Dang!" With the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day, the four demons were awed, and the bronze color radiance came out of the golden radiance, and swept over the four demons in a clear bell sound. As a treasure of nature, chaos clock not only has amazing defense, but also has the power to suppress everything. At this moment, under the influence of chaos clock, the power of chuxun''s own Buddhism, and even the power of realizing the dream of the system, it is forced to integrate their own power. The foundation is unstable, and the four demons with uncertain spirits are finally completely shaken, losing the control of the energy in the body Ability. After a while, when they recovered their consciousness, their power had been swallowed by Chu Xun for the most part, and there was no spare power to detonate themselves, and they died together with Chu Xun. Later, in the painful scream of the four demons, the blood light on Chu ten''s body became more and more intense, while the body of the four demons became more and more shriveled and weaker. "Slow, slow!" "Don''t you want to know how we found you?" ¡­¡­ However, at this time, the four devils seemed to think of something, and then, like grasping the last straw, yelled at Chu ten with a face full of fear and confusion. Chapter 1785 "Eh?" Hearing the words of the four demons, Chu ten ''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and the speed of devouring the blood essence of the four demons also dropped, and said in a cold voice: "say, how did you find it in the end!" It should be known that Chu Xun and others left the shelter world in a very secret way, and they were also uncertain when they came to this world. Even in a short time, they crossed three continents, from nanzhanbu continent to beidulu continent, and then, under the leadership of Zhu Bajie, they went from beidulu continent to Dongsheng Shenzhou, where Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave is located. It can be said that even Chu Xun and their own are hard to control their own whereabouts, but why do these four demons just come to this world, as if they have accurate navigation to find them directly? Is there any power in it that they don''t know? So who is it that helps the four devils find themselves and others in secret? "First of all, you make a blood oath, promise to let me go, and I will tell you how we found you!" Seeing that Chu Xun slowed down the speed of devouring his blood essence energy, a strong desire for survival suddenly appeared in the eyes of the four devils, and then the voice said with some trembling: "believe me, I can make a blood oath first, this news is absolutely worth my life!" At this point, the four devils seemed to worry that Chu Xun didn''t believe his words, and then immediately said, "otherwise, we''re just the beginning of looking for him. As long as you don''t get rid of that guy, your troubles will never end!" "Sure enough, someone is behind it!" Hearing the words of the four devils, Chu ten and other people''s eyes were all together, and they felt a strong uneasiness in their hearts. If there is such a mysterious guy behind them, or even guide the four monsters to find themselves, then this man is undoubtedly a huge threat to them! And threats like this, naturally, can be solved as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you, as long as the news you give me is worth your life, then I will..." Buzz! However, before Chu Xun''s words fell, a brilliant light suddenly rose from the four devils and rose to the sky. And in the brilliant brilliance, a Chu ten and other people are very familiar with, even can be said to have been "nostalgic" face also gradually agglomerated into shape, and with a strange smile looking at them. "Constantine!" Seeing this familiar face, Chu ten and others felt a sudden tremor in their hearts, and then their faces also showed a very dignified color. Constantine is not the most powerful enemy they have ever met. It can even be said that with Constantine''s only immortal power, he will fight head-on, even if he can''t even fight four demons. However, such a man whose accomplishments are only immortal has brought great psychological pressure and shadow to Chu ten and others. It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Xun and other people are even willing to fight against the powerful existence like the nine headed Saint King or even the ox demon king again, and they are not willing to be enemies with this crafty and changeable guy who has no lower limit, and even has the power of natural way. After all, to fight with the former, all they need is to fight with all their strength. But when they were enemies of Constantine, they had to be careful of all kinds of conspiracy, which was really overwhelming and exhausting. "Hey, guys, let''s meet again!" When Chu Xun and others were deeply disturbed and frightened by Constantine''s appearance, Constantine in the light and shadow suddenly looked at them and laughed: "how do you like the little surprise I gave you?" Speaking of this, Constantine in the light and shadow paused a little, then took a cigarette in his hand and puffed out a puff of smoke. At last, he looked at the four demons as if he were a clown. He sneered and said: "these four half blood bastards with their heads in their buttocks really think that I''m afraid of them, but they just gave them a message, and they''re just farting Britain came to see you dead. " "I don''t know how they lived to this day just because of their intelligence." "Well, it''s just a little bit more idiots in the world that are interesting, isn''t it?" When mentioning the four devils, Constantine''s face was always full of disdain and sarcasm. Obviously, in his eyes, the cultivation of the four devils may be better than him, but it has never been really in his eyes. This kind of intelligence is only suitable to be his chess piece! "Constantine, you damned bastard!" "I''ll kill you!" Hearing Constantine''s words, the four devils finally knew that this was a conspiracy against them from the beginning to the end. Thinking of this, the four demons'' hearts were filled with anger and regret for a moment, and sent out a frenzied roar, hoping to tear Constantine to pieces completely to eliminate their hatred. At the same time, among the four skulls, the one belonging to belier, the king of lies, looked at Chu Xun and others and said in a tone of almost begging for mercy: "everyone, let''s discuss something. If you are willing to let us go, we can even make a blood oath and become your most loyal servant!" "We are also quasi master level, and we have controlled burning and purgatory for so many years. If you will let us go and take us in, we will help you!" "Constantine is not trustworthy. He must have other plans for you. You must not believe him!" "Otherwise, we will learn from the past!" ¡­¡­ Due to Constantine''s self-identity, these four monsters also lost their final cards. Because of this, Bellier''s heart is full of fear at the moment, even willing to give up his freedom in exchange for his life! After all, even if you become a dog of Chu ten and others, it''s better to stay alive than to be swallowed up by Chu ten and others, and the end of the scene is better when the spirits are destroyed! "Don''t worry, we won''t believe that guy." Hearing bailier''s plea for mercy, chuxun smiled a little, then a cold opportunity flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "but when it comes to the lessons from the past, you remind me. Your last master, it seems, just because he believed you, ended up with a fall and rebirth, right "Here..." Hearing chuxun''s words, Bellier''s heart was rocked. Yes, if it wasn''t for the betrayal of the four great demons, the three demons of purgatory would not end up now! But at the moment of death, though he knew that there was little hope for survival, belier still hoped to persuade Chu ten and others. So next moment, he clenched his teeth and prepared to say something. Gulu, Gulu! However, before his voice could be heard, a series of strong suction and swallowing sounds suddenly emerged from the huge body of the four devils. At the same time, the four devils who merged into the four devils immediately felt that the flesh and blood power and soul power in the body began to pass at a very fast speed. This terrible pain caused by the fierce devouring of soul and flesh and blood made Bellier lose the ability to continue to speak, and along with several other heads, he sent out a series of shrill and heartbreaking screams. And in this intense pain, chuxun''s cold voice also became the last words that Bellier and other four evil kings heard in this life. "One more thing I forgot to tell you." "In my eyes, depending on your ability now, the biggest use is only to become my nourishment!" Boom! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, the blood essence and soul of the four demons were finally consumed by his phagocytic power brought by the blood vessels of the ferocious insects and the insect emperor. With the exhaustion of the blood essence and soul power in the body, the huge body of the four demons was completely transformed into an empty shell, and then exploded into countless tiny and extreme black powder like dust in a dull explosion sound, and died with the wind. Buzz! On the other side, with the powerful power of the four demons pouring in, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, at the same time, a bright blood light suddenly appeared on his body. There are also some Zerg blood in the four demons. Although it''s not pure, it''s more powerful. And in the fire that engulfed all the blood essence and soul of the four devils, Chu Xun got a big tonic as well, and even the blood energy of the Zerg that he had accumulated for a long time finally reached a critical point. That is to say, now he can summon the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng again! Chapter 1786 "Enough at last..." Feeling that the body is full and powerful, and at the same time ready to move, Chu Xun''s eyes flash a trace of excitement. After many years, he finally got enough strength to summon hongmengqichong. And the last time is different. After integrating the power of heteromorphic mother, the hongmengqi insect he summoned will no longer be an effective one-time Summoner in a short time, but a real powerful help that can exist forever! What''s more, after he summoned the hongmengqi insect and refined it into his own body, he can even inject one of his own Zerg genes into the hongmengqi insect''s body, which makes its combat power soar and become more terrible. And with such a helpful addition, their assurance will be greater in this battle. However, although enough Zerg blood strength has been collected, Chu Xun did not immediately summon the hongmengqi insect, but gazed at Constantine, who still remained in the place where the four devils fell, and his heart became more dignified. What the hell is this guy doing? "Constantine, what do you want to do?" Taking a deep breath of the climate, chuxun stared at Constantine and asked in a deep voice, "and how did you find us?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong and other people''s eyes on one side also set. They also want to know how Constantine found them. Because if we don''t find a way to stop Constantine, so that he can no longer find them in this way, I''m afraid that they will not live in peace in the future. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just here to catch up with you and give you a small gift." Looking at the dignified and alert appearance of Chu ten and others, Constantine smiled a little, then smoked a cigarette and said with indifferent face: "kill these four idiots, and you will be invincible in burning purgatory. How about this gift? " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, then the smile on his face became a little mysterious: "as for how I found you, hey, shouldn''t every magician have his own little secret?" "This guy..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and other people''s hearts became more dignified. Naturally, they would not believe Constantine''s nonsense. In their opinion, Constantine must be eager to kill them. Otherwise, at the time of their transmission from the world of shelter to the world of flood, Constantine would not take a huge risk to disturb their transmission array and try to kill them. It''s not clear why Constantine brought these four monsters to his death and suddenly revealed his identity. But no matter what the reason is, they dare not underestimate Constantine, or they will learn from the four devils. So now they are so eager to know how Constantine found them. Because if they can''t get rid of Constantine''s surveillance, then they will become very passive. However, it''s a pity that Constantine''s accomplishments may not be high, but various means are extremely treacherous. So at the moment, Constantine doesn''t say, and they can''t guess what means Constantine uses to monitor and find them. "Host, the reason why he can find you is probably related to the power of heaven." However, just when Chu ten and others felt extremely dignified because they couldn''t understand how Constantine found their whereabouts, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind: "because the system detected the existence of the heavenly power from the target character!" "The power of heaven?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was shocked. We need to know that the power of the heavenly way can be said to be the most powerful power in the whole world, that is, omnipresence and omnipotence. If Constantine really has the power of heaven, even if he only has a little fur, the power and power he has is definitely not comparable to the general strong. And only this kind of power can easily find their position without being noticed by them! After all, the whole heaven and earth are under the influence of the heavenly way, so unless Chu ten and others have the power to transcend the heavenly way, they can''t get rid of the influence and surveillance of the heavenly way. "Don''t be so nervous, host." However, when Chu Xun felt extremely dignified because he found Constantine had the power of heaven''s way, the voice of the system sounded again in Chu Xun''s mind: "the system has analyzed that the power of heaven''s way in the target''s body is very weak, and the power to play out is very limited, so as long as the host is willing, the system can use the power of dream realization at any time It interferes with the power of his heavenly way, so that he can no longer perceive the position of the host and others. " "Really? That''s great! " Hear the words of the system, Chu ten days heart also immediately greatly relieved tone. As long as they can get rid of Constantine''s surveillance, if they don''t know Constantine''s specific plot, at least they won''t be as passive as they are now. Thinking of this, Chu Xun gradually had some confidence in himself, and then stared at Constantine, and said, "well, Constantine, we don''t need to waste time like this. Let''s get to the point. What do you want? " "Well, let''s get down to business." Looking at Chu Xun''s serious and serious appearance, Constantine shrugged his shoulders, then spit out a cigarette ring and said with a smile, "it''s still the same as last time. I came to you this time to do business with you again!" "What a joke!" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun suddenly sneered: "you made us so miserable last time, do you think we will do any bullshit business with you?" "Don''t rush to refuse until I''ve finished the business." Although he was directly rejected by Chu ten, Constantine did not show any anger or disappointment, but smiled and said to Chu ten, "you will be very interested in the content of this transaction, because it is also related to the pure blood and spirit in your hands!" Speaking of this, Constantine''s smile also became mysterious: "I know that you have four pure blood Holy Spirits, and as long as you are willing to do me a small favor, I can help you get the last Holy Spirit, that is, Kirin, the master of the Holy Spirit family!" "What''s more, it''s also the king of the Kirin family. Mo Kirin!" When talking about Mo Qilin, Constantine''s smile also showed a hint of self-confidence, as if he knew that Chu Xun and others would not be able to refuse his proposal. "Kylin, the holy beast, is also a kylin king, Mo kylin?" As Constantine thought, after hearing his words, chuxun and other people''s bodies also shuddered and their faces were shocked. Especially chuxun subconsciously grasped the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand and his heart beat rapidly. We need to know that unicorn is not only the master of the spirit family, but also has a very powerful power. Anyone knows that once the five elements of the spirit are gathered together, the five elements of the original power among the five spirits can really form a cycle, so that the accumulation of quantitative change can become a breakthrough of qualitative change, and ultimately the five pure blood spirits can have almost endless power Big power! What''s more, the spirit of the unicorn is of special significance to Chu Xun! According to Morris, the God of fate, there are only five elements that can resist and break the seal of fate. Now they have four pure blood spirits: green dragon, Zhuque, Xuanwu and white tiger. Once they gather together the spirit of Unicorn, they can use the five elements of the five spirits to break the seal on him! And once a super power like Moros breaks the seal, Chu and others will have an almost invincible base card. At that time, unless they meet the legendary Hunyuan strongman, they will have a great chance to win the battle even if they meet the Buddha in the West who has been beheaded and even the monkey king in Huaguo Mountain! Therefore, the unicorn, the holy beast, can be said to be the condition that Chu ten and others cannot refuse at all! Chapter 1787 "You''re a devil!" It has to be said that Constantine is really good at business, because he can always offer you conditions you can''t refuse. At this moment, after hearing Constantine''s condition, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. Then he took a deep breath and said to Constantine in a deep voice, "now tell me your condition!" "No, no, no, don''t describe me as the devil''s stupid and mean thing. I''m much smarter and cuter than them, aren''t I?" Although Chu Xun''s tone was not very good, Constantine didn''t care. He just smiled, and then hung his unique lazy smile and said, "well, to be honest, what I want about this transaction is very simple, and I won''t have any conflict with you. You will know later." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "I know that after the last misunderstanding, you will inevitably have a little doubt about me, so in order to show sincerity, I decided to tell you where Mo Qilin is." As the voice fell, Constantine''s cigarette ring suddenly changed. With the pervasion and distortion of the smoke, a huge and incomparable image of xiongshan mountain like a pillar of heaven appeared in the smoke. The image of xiongshan mountain in the smog is very special. It looks like the spine of some kind of creature. It is actually divided into numerous sections. At the same time, it is surrounded by a vast ocean. Moreover, the xiongshan mountain is also shrouded by a thick fog. It can be seen that some huge creatures are constantly shuttling, which is very strange. "This is..." Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, who knew a lot about the Honghuang world, as well as the black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, also changed their faces. Then Zhao Yu, the most unstable of them, exclaimed: "Xumishan, this is the center of Honghuang, Xumishan!" "Mount Sumi?" Hearing Zhao Yu''s exclamation, Chu ten''s heart also moved abruptly. The name of Xumishan was once mentioned by black devils and others when he came to Honghuang. It is said that this Xumi mountain was actually transformed by Pangu''s spine. It is not only the center of the world, but also the center of the world once. It is precisely because of the suppression of this mountain that the world was able to survive and survive from the super wars. Because of the great power of Pangu contained in this Xumi mountain, it has become the forbidden area of the Hongmeng world since its birth. Even among the many strong people in the ancient Hongmeng period, only the top few can barely enter the Xumi mountain, and they can''t stay for a long time at all. But even so, those ancient powers still go to Xumi mountain once in a while, but what they are going to do in Xumi mountain, and what secrets are contained in Xumi mountain? These ancient powers have never been mentioned to outsiders, so it has become the biggest secret of the Hongmeng world in those days and the Honghuang world today ¡£ "You say that Mo Qilin is in Xumishan? How do you know? " Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of doubt. He asked in a voice: "as far as I know, Xumi mountain can only be entered by the legendary strong man like Daozu!" "As long as I think about it, there are few secrets that can be concealed from me in this world." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine''s face suddenly appeared a confident smile, and then said lightly: "to tell you the truth, in the last battle of the gods, Mo Qilin came to mount Sumi, and finally he entered mount Sumi as he wished." "It''s just that Mo Qilin overestimates himself. Although he carries with him the jade of the four spirits, which is gathered by the other four sacred animals with the power of the four origins of gold, wood, water and fire, so that he can use the power of the four spirits and cooperate with the power of his native origin to achieve the five elements circulation, so that he has almost endless power, but the jade of the four spirits is not true after all The holy beast, plus his underestimate of the dread of Xumi mountain, so he was finally trapped in the Xumi mountain, unable to escape, trapped to this day. " Constantine obviously has a deep understanding of both Mo Qilin and Xumishan. Now, after talking about some secrets, there is a fine light in his eyes. Then he put away the smile on his face and said in a voice: "this time, I can cooperate with you to save Mo Qilin. Even I can think of ways to make Mo Qilin give priority to you, but also you must I need a favor! " "That is to help me get into the deepest part of Xumi mountain and get something!" At the mention of such "things", Constantine''s eyes flashed a rare color of desire and greed. Obviously, that thing must be very important to him! "Now that we know Mo Qilin is in Xumishan, why do we need to trade with you?" Hearing Konstantin''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly squinted, then clenched Nanming''s Lihuo sword, pointed to Konstantin, and said in a cold voice, "can''t we take it ourselves?" "Since you are a disciple of Shushan, you should know that no one can enter Xumi mountain!" Although he was pointed by Zhou Yulong''s sword, Constantine didn''t care. He smiled a little and then said lightly, "without my help, even if all of you in Shushan are out, you can''t enter Xumi mountain unless you ask Daozu for help!" "By your immortality, how dare you say such a thing?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly sneered. "I am immortal, but I am not immortal in general." As for Zhou Yulong''s doubt, Constantine just smiled and said, "you can ask your master or other people if they can take you to Xumi mountain. Then you will know." Here Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "remember, I''m not asking you, I''m working with you. I can''t get into Xumi mountain without you, but without me, you can''t even get close to Xumi mountain! " "What are you going to Xumi mountain for?" Different from Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun believed Constantine didn''t talk big. After all, Constantine is immortal, but just as he said, he who has the power of heaven is not equal to the immortal. Even in many aspects of supernatural power, even the world Lord is not as powerful as him. Otherwise, he can''t find out the location of Chu ten and others without alerting them. In the same way, how could Constantine know the secret of Mo Qilin and his whereabouts without the help of the heaven? But Chu was also full of curiosity at the moment. He also wanted to know what kind of things would make Constantine so eager, and even risked cooperating with them again! After all, after the battle in the world of shelter, Constantine himself should also be very clear. Once Chu ten and others have the chance, they will definitely kill him without hesitation, to be shamed by him that day! So this time Constantine worked with them and actually risked his life! "It doesn''t matter what I take. What matters is that you can get Mo Qilin!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine shook his head, didn''t tell Chu Xun what he was going to take, but said lightly: "in order to express my sincerity, I will help you in secret in the next battle of the gods, until you get through the battle of the gods safely and break through the realm of the Lord!" Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "and only when you break through the realm of the Lord can you really be qualified to go to mount Sumi with me. Now you are still too weak! " "Hum, what a big tone!" "Now let''s see if we are weak or strong!" Hearing Constantine''s words, the bear child, who has been deeply resenting Constantine, immediately sneered, then grasped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and with a sudden wave, a series of green dragon sword Qi surged towards Constantine. Through the perception of life by the original force of Qinglong wood system, he has determined that Constantine is not a mirage, but a real entity. So he also wanted to test Constantine and see what he could do. He dared to say that! Boom boom boom! Under the influence of time, the speed of the bear child''s attack was extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye. Those fierce green dragon swords hit Constantine''s place, making a loud roar. However, what shocked the bear child was that he hit Constantine with all his strength, as if he had hit an illusion. Although the ground was bombarded with huge holes, Constantine, who was surrounded by smoke, was not damaged at all. He still looked at him with a smile of irony, and said lightly: "I said, now You are still too weak! " Chapter 1788 "How could..." When he saw that he was defeated by a blow, the bear child suddenly looked like a ghost. He trembled and looked unbelievable. He knew that Constantine''s evasion was unpredictable and impossible to defend, so this time he deliberately locked Constantine''s breath of life with the original strength of Qinglong''s wood system, and then launched an attack, so as to prevent Constantine from using evasion to escape. But he never thought that even though he had been so careful and attentive, the blow was still empty! How is this possible? At present, Constantine is full of real breath of life, so why did he fail to hit him? "Is it interesting to bully a child with this illusion of camouflage?" However, just when the bear child was full of shock and doubt, the anger around him suddenly sneered and said: "use a part of his body as a guide to create such a fake puppet, you are really afraid of death..." Voice down, anger also suddenly waved the hand of manjusha Hua sword. In a flash, a black sword light flashed. Constantine''s body, which had been attacked by bear children for many times, was not damaged at all. Suddenly, it was like a paper man under the sharp scissors. He was so cut off by an angry sword, turned into two pieces of debris and fell to the ground. At last, it turned into a black smoke and dispersed with the wind. Poop! At the same time, a bright red blood light suddenly appeared in the void from afar, and then a flesh and blood was blurred, and it seemed that it was cut off by a blade, turned into two severed fingers, which also appeared in the void and landed on the ground not far away. Obviously, what bear children attacked before was the mirage. Only the finger that was cut off by anger at the moment is the real body of the mirage. "Killing angels is indeed worthy of reputation..." However, Constantine''s method is obviously not the same. In the moment when his body is destroyed and his fingers are cut off, smoke emerges from another place again. Meanwhile, Constantine''s figure also appears in the smoke. Then he looks at his anger deeply and is ready to say something. "Talk nonsense again, every time I say a word, I will cut you off again!" Before Constantine could go on, however, he looked coldly at Constantine, and then said lightly, "I''ll see how many parts you can use!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the cold eyes of anger, Constantine slightly choked, then smiled again, saying: "in this case OK, that''s it. I will try my best to help you in the battle of the gods, and I hope you can break through the realm of the Lord as soon as possible and explore the Xumi mountain with me! " "Then, I''ll see you later. Goodbye!" After finishing two sentences cleanly, Constantine also spewed out a smoke ring again, and then his figure disappeared with the smoke ring. "This guy has two abilities. No wonder Gabriel can''t help them..." Looking at the direction of Constantine''s disappearance, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes, and then he pondered it thoughtfully. As the most powerful angel in heaven, anger is not only powerful, but also knowledgeable. That''s why he is more aware of how powerful and terrible Constantine''s escapism and magic accomplishments are. And with such powerful magic and evasion, it''s no wonder that even if this guy offends the whole heaven world, he can still be at ease, and no one can help him. "Brother, do we really want to work with that guy?" Seeing Constantine leave, the bear child also reflected, and looked at Chu ten, and said with some worry, "this guy is really cunning. I''m afraid that we will suffer losses if we cooperate with him!" He was afraid by Constantine, so he didn''t want to cooperate with Constantine this time. He was afraid of repeating the same mistake and being trapped again. "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I have to go to Xumishan." Chu Xun did not know that Constantine''s cunning was difficult to deal with, but this Mo Qilin was very important. It can be said that Constantine offered a condition that he could not refuse, so when he heard the words of the bear child, he could not help sighing and said: "this Mo Qilin is of great significance to me. Although I also know that Constantine believed it, I still had to try it. ¡± speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little bit, and then continued: "but it''s OK, didn''t Constantine say that we can enter the Xumi mountain only when I break through the realm of the Lord, so before that, we also have enough time to prepare well. Even if we really encounter a trap accident, we can deal with it." "Yes, as the saying goes, as long as we are strong enough, no matter what conspiracies Constantine has, we can smash them completely with absolute power." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the anger on one side nodded, and then said lightly: "and next time, he wants to escape from my hands, it will be so easy!" ¡­¡­ "Ah cut!" Simultaneous interpreting and anger, people were discussing how to deal with Constantine''s transaction. At the same time, Constantine, who was in a dark space far away, couldn''t help sneezing, rubbing his nose and mumbling, "Mom, this killing day is really as terrible as the legend, but it is still immortal, but it is so easy." Then I found the source of my separation, and I killed it and cut off my finger... " "It''s hard to imagine how terrible this guy was in his heyday!" "I''m afraid that even Michael, who has no eggs, can''t compare with this guy!" Thinking of this, Constantine shook his head again, then pondered for a moment, and then continued to say to himself: "now those four idiots have been killed at last, in this case, then it should be..." After talking to himself for a moment, Constantine''s eyes flashed a cold light, as if he thought of something. Buzz! However, at this time, a slight buzz suddenly sounded, and then a blood light appeared out of the sky, and quickly condensed into a blood color projection, appeared in front of Constantine. In the blood red energy projection, one half is an angel and the other half is a devil, which is very strange. However, there are countless demons standing on the side of the body behind them, which are gradually gathering and forming, sending out a bloody and domineering atmosphere. If Chu ten and others were here and saw the devil''s touch in the blood color projection, they would be surprised. Because this half angel, half devil''s weird existence, is the terrible existence that has dealt with them several times in the world of sanctuary, and finally turned over completely, Satan the great devil! "Constantine!" As the blood color image gathered, Satan obviously saw Constantine, and then the blood light flashed in his eyes. He asked in a voice: "you said you wanted to help me find those guys. How are you? Is there any news?" "Of course, when did I disappoint my guests?" Hearing Satan''s words, Constantine grinned and said: "all the people you are looking for have left the world of shelter and come to the world of flood, and they have made a great name. So as long as you go to Honghuang, it should be easy to find them. " At this point, Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "but don''t blame me for not reminding you that they are growing faster and faster than you think, and there are all kinds of different kinds of protection. So if you go to them, I advise you to be careful, but don''t be killed by them in turn." "The world of flood and famine?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Satan''s eyes flashed a flash of blood, and then coagulated and said: "I didn''t expect these guys to go there, but also, it''s not Silas'' style to stay on guard, and no wonder they will go to the wild world for a break!" "But I have a chance to solve them myself." "Sheila, and all my former brothers, since you keep the treasure without knowing it, let me take it instead of you!" Think of here, Satan in the picture also slowly stood up, then turned around, the figure moved, into a blood light dissipated, at the same time, the blood color picture also collapsed, dissipated in nothing. "Hey, there''s another piece coming in!" Looking at the disappeared Satan in front of him, Constantine''s mouth suddenly rose, and then a strange smile appeared. This kind of smile is like the smile of a powerful chess player who is holding the pieces in his hands and constantly arranging them, and watching his opponent step by step into his own game. Confident, but full of irony! Chapter 1789 Different from the high spirited and excited mood when they left Huaguoshan, after their separation from Constantine, Chu Xun and others became silent all the way. Everyone felt that their hearts were like a heavy stone, which made them even feel a little breathless. Constantine, this strange and terrible guy, brings them too much shadow and pressure! Although Constantine didn''t let them suffer losses this time, and even gave them the gift of "four demons" as a token of sincerity, even so, Chu Xun and others didn''t relax a little. It''s not the first time Constantine used this trick to capture and overindulge. When he was in the shelter world, he used the so-called Zhenmo incense to express his "sincerity", thus winning the trust of Chu ten and others to a certain extent. And this time Constantine also did the same thing, but this time, the "bait" was also changed from the demon fragrance to the four demon kings. Therefore, Chu ten and others who have suffered a loss will never believe Constantine''s so-called sincerity, or even if it is not Constantine who has an unpredictable escape ability, which makes it difficult for Chu ten and others to grasp his whereabouts, and even more difficult to kill him, I''m afraid that Chu ten and others have already turned their faces against Constantine. But at the moment, they couldn''t kill Constantine. At the same time, they were extremely afraid of Constantine''s endless intrigues and strange means. In addition, Chu Xun was really interested in Mo Qilin, so they temporarily agreed to cooperate with Constantine. But in fact, no matter Constantine or Chu ten, they all know that once they give each other any chance, they will definitely kill themselves without hesitation. Therefore, Chu ten and others secretly made up their minds to improve their strength as soon as possible. Because only when their strength is strong enough, can they not be afraid of any conspiracy! Although the distance from Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng to Qihuang mountain in beiduluzhou is not as far as that from beiduluzhou to nanzhanbu Island, it is definitely not close. At least without the help of pig Bajie''s nine tooth rake, it will take a whole month or even two months to get through such a long distance at the speed of Chu Xun and others. But fortunately, the East China Sea near Dongsheng Shenzhou is much calmer and safer than the other three seas. In addition, the strength of Chu ten and others is strong enough to frighten the demons in the East China Sea, so they have not encountered any trouble along the way though they are far away. "In other words, the world is really big..." Running through the vast east China Sea, the bear child seems to feel a little dull, so after looking around, he broke the solemn atmosphere among the people: "just this East China Sea, it has reached such a large scale, it''s really hard to imagine how large the total area of the world is." "Of course it is!" Everyone here is also a strong man who has endured numerous storms and waves. Although Constantine has brought them great pressure and urgency, they have recovered from the solemn atmosphere after several days of buffering. So after hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong on one side smiled and said: "you know, after the opening of heaven and earth in ancient times, there is only the existence of the world of Hongmeng in Hongmeng heaven and earth. Only after a series of wars, the world of Hongmeng collapses, and the countless pieces of it split into countless parallel worlds, that is to say, the big world The first three thousand worlds of home. " "At the moment, the world we live in is the central region of the world. Although it is only about one tenth of the area of the world in that year, it is definitely not comparable to the ordinary world." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "so, this world is also the first world recognized by countless civilizations and powerful people in the whole world. Even the two Yin realms of hell and death are under this world. " "It''s really hard to imagine what kind of war and collision would have broken the Hongmeng world completely, leaving only the Honghuang world in the central region..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun beside couldn''t help sighing. After he came to the world of flood and famine, he had seen many powerful people, and even had a hand in person with the first-class world masters like the golden winged ROC bird. But even the power of the golden winged ROC is far from enough to shake and threaten the world. Because of this, it is even more difficult for him to imagine what level of power collision would lead to the collapse of the Hongmeng world in ancient times. "Well?" However, when Chu Xun was filled with emotion, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind, making him look one of the awe. Hum! But before Chu ten could make any response, or even give a warning, a five color streamer had come down from the sky, then turned into a huge five color light hand, and caught Chu ten. "Damn it!" Looking at the five colored light hand falling from the sky, the sense of crisis in Chu ten''s heart suddenly became more intense. But under the warning of the acute crisis, Chu Xun hardly hesitated, so he grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand, waved it and cut it towards the five color light hand, and shouted: "swallow the sky!" Ooh! Since the breakthrough of immortality, Chu Xun felt such a severe sense of crisis for the first time. Also because of this, at the moment Chu ten day hand is also all out. Under the pouring of his powerful power, a bright golden blade suddenly came out of the Tiger Blade, and then turned into a lifelike, powerful white tiger, and went towards the five colored light hand. Boom boom! However, what makes Chu Xun incredible is that he infused his whole body strength, and even made use of the bright white tiger blade that was gathered by the strength injected into his left arm by the building. After he cut through the void and hit the five colored light hand hard, it was like hitting a stone with an egg. He just bombarded the five colored light hand to make ripples, and then he was hit by the five colored light hand It''s blocked. Boom! At the next moment, I saw that the five colored light hand suddenly grasped the White Tiger Blade in the palm of the hand, and then crushed it into pieces in a loud roar, which turned into a series of intense energy shock waves sweeping around. "Why?" Seeing that he did his best but failed to stop the five color light hands, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, the power contained in the five color light hand is even more terrible than he imagined! However, this is not a moment of shock. I saw that after crushing the blade of Chu ten''s tiger soul, the five color light hand opened again, and then continued to cover Chu ten at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! And see this scene, the side of the anger and bear children and other people have also shot, toward the five color light hand from the sky launched an attack. However, to their amazement, even though they are all going all out at the moment, they blow out their strength towards the five color light hand, but the attack they launched is still so vulnerable in front of the five color light hand, and almost can''t stop the five color light hand, so they are smashed one by one by the five color light hand. But after smashing the attack launched by anger and others, the five color light hand finally broke through the void and came to Chu ten''s face, like a mountain rolling towards Chu ten! "What the hell is this!" Since he can''t stop the five color light hand rolling, Chu ten can only escape. Looking at the five colored light hand that came down from the sky and almost reached the top of his head, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he used his space power without hesitation, cut through the void, disappeared in place, and then appeared a kilometer away! However, it is hard for Chu Xun to believe that when he broke through the void and appeared thousands of miles away, the sense of crisis in his heart not only did not disappear, but also became more and more intense. At the same time, a huge pressure has come down from the sky. Feeling the huge pressure, Chu Xun looked up and found that the five colored light hand, which was supposed to be a kilometer away, came to his head like a shadow, and rolled towards him with a strong wind. At the next moment, before Chu ten could make a further response, the five color light hand had already fallen, and then it was directly suppressed on Chu ten in a series of violent roars. Chapter 1790 Boom boom boom! The five colored light hand seems to contain endless power. With the falling of the five colored light hand, the small island Chu Xun arrived at through the void was so hard and sank directly into the sea water by the five colored light hand. Even the surrounding sea within a hundred miles suddenly sank, forming a huge five finger print. At the next moment, the sea water, which had been pressed down for nearly 100 meters, was also boiling and rolling, setting off huge waves and sweeping around. "Chuxun!" "Brother!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Xun was suppressed by the five colored light hand, and that the island under him was sunk and crushed by the light hand, the nearby bear children and other people also showed a look of horror and nervousness and exclaimed. They really don''t understand the origin of the five color light hand coming from the sky and why it has such terrible power. Even they can''t stop it even when they join hands! What''s more, at this moment, Chu Xun has been suppressed by these five colored light hands. His life and death are uncertain! "I''m fine!" However, just as Xiongzi and others were frightened by the five colored light hand, Chu Xun''s hard-working voice suddenly sounded from under the five colored light hand and came into their ears. At the same time, in their eyes, a strong red light also surged out from under the five color light hand, and then turned into a red mask, preventing the further rolling of the five color light hand. And in that mask, a figure gradually emerged. This man is chuxun! "Chaos clock, thank you!" Looking at the five colored light hand blocked by the chaotic clock, Chu ten day also had a long sigh of relief in his heart. Thanks to the protection of this chaotic clock, otherwise, I''m afraid that he has been completely suppressed by the five color light hand now, and life and death are in a dilemma! "Chu ten day, you must think of a way. The power of these five colors is very strong, and they are endless. I can''t last long!" However, before Chu ten could be relieved completely, the solemn voice of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind. After all, only half of the chaos clock is left, and the power it can exert is quite limited. In addition to the battle of qihuangshan before, the chaos clock has consumed a lot of power in order to resist the golden winged ROC bird''s full strike. So although the chaos clock can protect chuxun at the moment, if it continues like this, the chaos clock will not last for long. "Well? As expected, there are two talents! " "The whole body is red and the defense is strong. I''ve never heard of this kind of magic weapon, but since there is such a defense, it''s no wonder that it can block Dapeng''s all-out attack!" "Interesting. I''ll see how long you can last!" ¡­¡­ While the chaos clock reminds Chu ten, and Chu ten has not yet fully responded, a cold voice suddenly rings from nine days. And as the cold voice sounded, the five color light hand that was originally pressed on the sky of Chu ten day also shone, and then pressed down again. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the sea water around Chu ten was once again pressed down hundreds of meters, and even in the distance there was a huge wave. At the same time, the bell shaped light shield, which was protected above chuxun, was suddenly darkened by the force of chaotic clock, and several deep cracks even appeared on it. Obviously, as the five colored light hands exert further force, the chaotic clock can support less time! "Help him!" Seeing that Chu ten was suppressed by the five color light hand, life and death hung in the front line. Although the angry people knew that the master of the five color light hand must have extremely strong power, even they could not match the power at all, they did not hesitate to attack the five color light hand suppressed on Chu ten''s head. Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. The attack launched by anger and others also hit the five color light hand, and made the five color light hand emerge a dense ripple, spreading towards the surrounding. However, although the attack of the angry people made the five colored light hand appear more ripples, even slightly vibrated, but at last they failed to smash or push back the five colored light hand. At the same time, under the suppression of the five colored light hand, Chu Xun also became more and more laborious, and his face became more and more ugly. "What the hell is this made of!" See oneself and so on the attack that launches with all one''s strength all can''t shake that five color light hand, the facial expression of angry and so on also became more and more ugly. You should know that with their current accomplishments and strength, if they do their best, even the world leaders and powerful people dare not ignore their attacks. But at the moment, this bare hand is hard to bear the siege of many of them. Can you say that the power of this bare hand is even stronger than that of the Lord of the world? "Warning: when abnormal energy is detected, the system begins to collect and analyze heterogeneous energy." "In analysis In analysis The analysis is finished! " At the same time, the giant bodhi tree that was transformed by the system in the country of the God of Chu ten suddenly became bright. At the same time, a five-color streamer also came out of Chu ten''s body. Through the energy mask gathered by the chaotic clock, it came into contact with the five color light hand. With the five colored streamer touching the five colored light hand, the sound of the system also rang from chuxun''s mind again: "host, the power you are facing now is very special. This is a kind of special power condensed from the five elements of Jin, mu, Shui, Huo and tu. it not only has the five elements of Jin, mu, Shui, Huo and Tu, but also can generate countless changes according to the five elements. It can be said that it is a powerful energy without any conquering stars, but can restrain any power! " "Even if the master of this power can further sublimate this power and turn the force of the five elements into the force of the five elements, then even if he meets the most powerful force of heaven, this power can also crack it." "This is also the only way for the host to untie the seal of Morus, the God of destiny!" ¡­¡­ After promotion and awakening, the ability of the system and become more comprehensive. For example, now, even if it is only a brief contact, the system analyzes the characteristics of this power. "The power of five elements?!" However, although we learned the characteristics of this power from the system, Chu Xun''s face became more ugly. If, as the system says, this kind of power is a combination of five elements, and can change thousands of times, so that it can not be restrained by any force, and it can also restrain any force in turn, then the only way to crack this power is to have a stronger power than the master of this power, and then ignore this restraint and The trait of being restrained and forcibly defeated. But the problem is, from the strength of the five color light hand, the master of the five color light hand is afraid that he has far exceeded Chu Xun in strength and cultivation! Is there really no way? "For today''s plan, only let the host gather the strength of all people to see if we can break the five colored light hand together!" The system is connected with chuxun''s heart, so after feeling chuxun''s heart''s gravity, the system also gives chuxun a way not to do it. At the same time, it sighs with humanity: "but according to the system calculation, even if so, the host''s ability to defeat this light hand will not exceed 35%, and more importantly, even if the host defeats this light hand, But it''s just to resist the first round of attack of the light hand master... " "That is to say, unless the host has more power or reinforcements, it''s hard for him to escape this time!" Under the crisis, the system has tried to help Chu ten to find a way to survive, but the system is not omnipotent. In front of the huge strength gap, the system is afraid that it is difficult to help Chu ten survive this time. "Stronger power and Reinforcements? " However, hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun did not despair, but flashed a fine light in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and asked in a condensed voice, "system, I remember, you said that these five color light hands are composed of five elements?" Chapter 1791 "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately replied, "although the power in the five color light hand can make use of the power of five elements to create and match each other and constantly change, and even can evolve into any kind of power, but its essence is still the power of five elements!" "In that case, I may have a way." From the system, he got a certain answer. Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. Then he clenched his fist and took a deep breath. He shouted to the bear child not far away: "Shiyu, use the clover, and give me good luck!" "Good!" Although the four leaf grass is extremely precious, especially for the bear child who understands the way of fate, at the moment, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child takes out the four leaf grass directly without any hesitation and crushes it into his palm. Buzz! With the crushing of the four leaf grass, a soft and white radiance suddenly surged out of the bear child''s palm, and then rose to the sky. At last, it condensed into a little fuzzy behind the bear child, but it also radiated a little light, like the "light River" like a star river. This is the river of time! But again, it''s the river of destiny! Because time and destiny are one, so in this river of light, what flows is time, and the twinkling little star light is everyone''s destiny! At this moment, under the influence of fate in the lucky grass, as well as the fate and time of the bear children themselves, it almost only exists in the legend, and very few time and river of fate in the present world even reappear! "The river of time and destiny?" The master of the five color light hand is obviously a man of wide knowledge, so almost in the moment when the river of time and destiny condenses, there was a burst of exclamation over the nine days. After that exclamation, another five-color streamer came down from the sky and quickly turned into a relatively small five-color light hand, directly catching the bear child. "No time!" The bear child was born again in the river of time. It has a deep connection with that river of time. So with the emergence of the river of time, the time power of the bear child is also rising and becoming stronger. Only in the moment when the five colored streamer came down from the sky and turned into a big hand to catch the bear child, there was a cold flash in the bear child''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath and drank loudly. Boom! In an instant, I saw that the river of time, which was originally quiet and flowing, was also boiling instantly. The river of endless time rose to the sky and swept directly over the five colored light hands falling from the sky. Although the five color light hand power is strong, the power of the bear child''s all-out strike initiated by the river of time power is not weak. I saw that under the constant scouring of the water of that time, the big five colored hand that came down from the sky also became more and more slow. At last, it stopped in the air directly as if it had been solidified. Just look at its constant trembling, surging out a brilliant look, I''m afraid that the power of time driven by the bear child can''t hold the big five colored hand for long. "Change your life against the sky!" But the bear child is obviously more concerned about Chu ten''s safety at the moment, so after fixing the five color light hand, the bear child immediately points to Chu ten and drinks loudly. Buzz! In a flash, the little stars in the river of time and destiny also rose to the sky, and converged towards chuxun''s body at an extremely fast speed. "Now!" "If I can''t make a bet like this, I will recognize it!" Seeing that the starlight representing the power of fate is constantly integrated into his body, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, then clenched his fists and shouted: "come out, my Hongmeng Qichong!" Boom! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a flash of fiery blood light suddenly erupted from him and rose to the sky, hovering and condensing on his head, turning into a large thick blood cloud. "What is this?" Looking at the blood cloud emerging from the top of Chu ten''s head, the strong man hiding in the sky suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. This feeling is like the birth of his nemesis in that blood cloud! Boom boom boom! At the same time, the blood cloud on the dome suddenly began to rotate rapidly, and finally turned into a blood whirlpool. This bloody vortex obviously has a very powerful phagocytic ability for the power of heaven and earth. Only with the continuous rotation of the vortex, a ray of energy brilliance visible to the naked eye also appears out of the sky, and then turns into rolling elements. The tide rushes towards the bloody vortex. Not only that, but even the boundless East China Sea under Chu ten and other people also rose a huge water column under the rotation of the bloody whirlpool, like a dragon breaking the sea and rising to the sky, rushing towards the bloody whirlpool. At the same time, all the people in the room began to feel that the power in the body had changed, especially those who were proficient in the five elements, such as angel, were almost unable to control their own power! "It''s a success!" Feeling the power between the heaven and the earth is rushing towards the bloody whirlpool, Chu ten''s face also suddenly appeared a little excited smile. Hiss! Hiss! Zizi Zizi! At the moment of chuxun''s smile, the blood whirlpool on the dome suddenly spread. At the same time, with the sound of wings fluttering, strange Zizi and hiss, a red, round, looks a little like a small ruby, and only a small red fava bean insect is also suddenly scattered However, it gushed out of the scattered bloody whirlpool and covered the five colored hands which were suppressed on the top of chuxun''s head with great speed. Click, click, click! It''s amazing that the five color hand, which easily blocked the angry people''s joint attack before, has no damage to itself at all. Now under the cover and bite of these blood colored insects, there are bursts of light sounds like a bug gnawing wood. At the same time, while gnawing at the big five colored hands, the body of those blood colored insects began to change rapidly. With the sound of biting wood and the glittering of five different colors, the insects that were originally all blood red also became red, gold, yellow, green and black. What''s more, these insects not only change in different colors, but also change in different colors. I saw that the little red insects suddenly burst into flames, and sent out a surprising high temperature, making them look like a piece of burning iron! The black insect, on the other hand, has turned into a stream of water light. At the same time, its body shape is distorted and uncertain. It looks like a mass of soft mud. It changes thousands of times, but it has no holes. At the same time, the yellow color is covered with a thick layer of rock, even the size of the body has grown a circle, and there are waves of sand dust in the place where it passes, covering everything nearby. As for the green insect, it seems that it has become a living woodcarving, with a large number of branches and tentacles growing on it and a strong breath of life. But among these kinds of insects, the one that caused the most reaction was the golden one. With the flash of the golden light, the golden bugs grow sharp, with cold claws and fangs. Even the smooth edge of the insect''s armor on their back becomes sharp and cold. It looks like a killing machine armed to the teeth. "The golden worm?" After seeing the appearance of the golden beetle, the faces of the seven sins and Zhou Yulong also showed surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the red beetle would turn into a famous one even looking at the whole flood! "No, it''s not a golden eater. It''s a real ancient marvelous insect, the wuxingchong!" However, hearing the exclamation of seven sins and Zhou Yulong, Chu ten suddenly appeared a smile like the rest of his life, and then laughed: "now, let''s have a good look at the real power of the ten strange insects!" "I''d like to see if your five elements are more powerful or my five elements are better!" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s right hand pointed to the five colored light hands covered by the five element insects that had been transformed into various strange insects, and he shouted out coldly: "five element insects attack!" Chapter 1792 Hissing! As one of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng, wuxingchong naturally has its own strength and horror. With the order of Chu ten day, the number of them was endless, and the colorful five element insects also made a series of intensive neighing again, and then the huge and incomparable five color light hand wriggled continuously. Click, click! Although the five color light hand contains the force of five elements, among which the force can be continuously generated through the force of five elements, almost endless, but the five element insect that can swallow the force of five elements in the world is just its nemesis. With the sound of intensive gnawing, the big five colored hand over Chu Xun''s head began to grow dimmer and dimmer under the crazy gnawing of the five element insect. At the same time, the big hand, which was originally solid, also gradually became thin and illusory. As if it could collapse at any time. "Five elements of insects?" "Isn''t this thing extinct!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the five colored light hand that he agglomerated, he began to crumble under the phagocytosis of the five elements insect, and was on the verge of collapse. The mysterious strong man hidden in the nine days was full of shock and fear. He was also born in the Hongmeng period. He survived thousands of calamities to the present great power of ancient times. Because of this, he was more aware of the fearfulness and power of these five elements insects! "No, these five element insects are my innate five color magic star. If they are allowed to grow up, and later these guys know my identity, can they let me go?" Thinking of the great power and ferocity of the five elements insects in the ancient times, the great power of attacking Chu ten and other people suddenly emerged a boundless killing opportunity. In any case, he must get rid of these guys before they grow up. Otherwise, once they grow up and cooperate with this terrible five element insect, they can''t be their rivals in any way! "Five elements flow, innate divine light!" From the time of Hongmeng to now, this mysterious strong man relies not only on his strength, but also on his decisive mind. So after making the decision, the mysterious strong man hardly hesitated, so he used all his strength. In an instant, with a sharp drink on the nine days, a bright five-color brilliance also lit up the whole sky, and on the dome, it condensed into a pair of colorful wing images. At the same time, the five color light hand, which was suppressed on the top of Chu ten''s head but was eaten by the five element insect, also became bright with the change of the sky that day. The five color light continued to flow and became more and more bright. Although wuxingchong is the elixir of the innate five colors, any so-called "elixir" can only take effect under the same conditions. It''s like water can conquer fire, but fire can also evaporate water. At this moment, with the mysterious strongman exerting all his strength, these five elements insects, which were just summoned by Chu ten, far from having the strongest strength, finally began to break out one by one under the bright light of the five colored light hand. "Damn it!" Seeing that the five element insect was one by one burst in front of the powerful energy aroused by the five color hands, Chu Xun''s heart sank. He never thought that the guy who never showed up was so powerful. Even if he had five elements to completely restrain him, he was not the opponent of this guy! "Host, don''t forget that after refining the five elements into your body, you have the ability to inject a gene into the five elements!" However, at this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "Yes!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day also immediately responded to come over, the face is to emerge a trace of surprise color. After the combination of the blood power of ferocious body and heteromorphic mother, the characteristics of his ferocious body also changed. Just like at this moment, he only needs to refine the five elements insect into his own Zerg body, so he can inject one of his own Zerg blood power into the five elements insect''s body and make it more powerful! Think of here, Chu ten also immediately action. Buzz! At the next moment, a thick stream of blood light also began to surge out of Chu Xun''s body, and then went to the five elements insect which was being bombarded by the power of five colors light. With the thick blood light covering, the five element insects suddenly trembled, and then sent out the blood light in the dense hum, at the same time, the breath on the body became more powerful. "What the hell is this guy doing?" Seeing the further changes of wuxingchong, the mysterious strong man who had just breathed a sigh of relief in those nine days also felt a sense of foreboding. Hiss! Hiss! However, before he can make further response, the five elements insect has completed the final transformation. Only with the sound of a wave of insects hissing, the five elements of insects began to emerge a black pattern. At last, these black patterns changed and combined into numerous dense runes, and on top of the runes there was a little black streamer, which seemed very mysterious. Buzz! After the final transformation, the five element insects have obviously become more powerful, even the original extremely strong enough to support the five color brilliance of these five element insects. Now, under the phagocytosis of these five element insects, they suddenly become dim. On the other hand, after bearing the impact of the five colors, the most terrible place of the five elements insect is also revealed. Only under the continuous pouring of power in the five colors, the breath of these five elements insects began to become more and more powerful, and even soon began to split and regenerate. Change the five elements and go back and forth. This is the most powerful and terrible place for wuxingchong. As long as they have enough force of wuxingchong, they will be immortal. Even if they are completely destroyed, they can regroup and reshape their bodies by virtue of the force of wuxingchong around them, and come back to life after death. "How could this be..." Seeing that the five element insects, which could not bear their own strength and collapsed one by one, began to reshape their bodies one by one after the change. At the same time, the five color light hands that they gathered with the five element divine light also began to be devoured by the five element insects after the change. The mysterious powerful people on the nine days were shocked again. He has a deep understanding of the five elements insects, and because of this, he will be surprised by the changes of the five elements insects at the moment. You know, even the five element insects with the purest lineage in ancient times are far less terrible in terms of phagocytic power than those in front of you! Boom! And just when the mysterious strong man was shocked by the change of wuxingchong under Chu ten''s command, his big five colored hand covered by wuxingchong finally couldn''t support him, collapsed in a loud roar and disappeared in nothing. At the same time, the five element insects that devour the five color hands are also rising with faster speed and stronger breath, sweeping towards the sky. "Damn it!" Seeing his magic power broken, the mysterious strong man''s heart sank again. However, with his strength and accomplishments, even if the most skillful innate five color magic light is defeated by these five elements insects, the power he can play still cannot be underestimated. I saw that when the five elements insect defeated the five colored light hand and rose to the sky and rushed towards the hiding place of the mysterious strong man, a strong black and white Xuan light suddenly surged out of the sky. At the next moment, the black-and-white Xuan light suddenly coagulated, then turned into a black-and-white one with jade luster, and the whole body was full of a strong magnetic force, which even touched the immortal swords in Zhou Yulong''s hands. The black-and-white mountain, which almost came out of hand, was heavily bombarded on those five elements insects. This black-and-white hill is obviously not an ordinary thing. Although the five element insect can swallow the five element force, or even swallow other more forces with the evolution of the five element force, under the suppression of this black-and-white hill at the moment, the countless five element insect are also suppressed by this black-and-white hill, and bound by the strong magnetic force it sends out. For a while and a half, they can''t escape Out of the black and white hills! "What?" Seeing that the five elements of insects strengthened by themselves failed to escape the suppression of the black and white hills, Chu Xun ''s heart sank suddenly. Sure enough, any great power can''t be underestimated. Even if he has wuxingchong, an ancient strange insect that can control the other''s magic power, he can''t defeat the magic weapon that the other side doesn''t control! "Die!" However, the shock and fear in the heart of the mysterious strong man at the moment is far better than that of Chu Xun. He clearly knows that, with the power shown by the five elements insects now, once they really grow up, even the "Liangyi magnetic mountain" in his hand may not be the opponent of the five elements insects, but as the owner of the five elements insects, the human demon will surely give them in the future He poses a greater threat. So at the next moment, with a sharp drink, the mysterious strong man on the dome made another move, gathering a huge five color light hand, and went to chuxun again to suppress it. On the other side, another five colored bare hand, which was originally fixed by the bear child with the power of time, finally broke away from the shackles and continued to bombard the bear child. The situation is reversed again! Chapter 1793 "Is it still too late?" Looking at the five colored light hands that came down from the sky and went toward their own and bear children''s suppression, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly became cold. Wuxingchong is his last and strongest card to deal with the mysterious strong. But now this card is restrained by another card of the other side. With the huge strength gap between the two sides, now he can say that there is no way. But it''s not surprising to think about it. Just as each of them has a variety of cards, their enemies will naturally have their own cards, and with the improvement of the strength of the enemy, the cards they have will naturally become more terrible. And now, they are met with a powerful, but also has a strong background of the terrible existence! Fight with such a strong man. To tell the truth, Chu Xun is not unjustly defeated! On! However, just as the two five color palms came down from the sky and went to Chu ten and bear children to suppress, a strong dragon chant suddenly came from afar. With the sound of the dragon''s chanting, a sea area in the distance suddenly burst open, and three blue and black lights came out from it. At a very fast speed, they went to the black and white mountains of the two big five colored hands and the cracker, Chu ten five element insect. Boom boom! At this moment, it is obvious that the person who suddenly makes a move is also a very strong presence. Only with the loud roar, the two five color big hands who came down from the sky were directly blocked by the two blue black lights, which is hard to be lowered. On the other side, the last blue black light was heavily bombarded on the black-and-white mountain, and in a strong and extreme roar, the black-and-white mountain was stumbling, retreated hundreds of meters away, and dropped countless small gravels from the mountain, scattering on the ground. Hiss! Hiss! While the black-and-white mountain was blasted by the blue black light, the five elements insect suppressed by the black-and-white mountain finally got out of the trap, and then rose in a dense hissing sound, directly covering the two five color hands blocked by the blue black light, and crazily nibbled. Although the two big five color hands were powerful, their strength was just conquered by the five element insects. With the help of the blue and black light, it was only a short time before the two big five color mountains collapsed and disappeared into a little light and shadow. "Dragon King of the East China Sea, how dare you mind my business!" And as the two big five colored hands were swallowed up by the wuxingchong, an angry roar suddenly sounded from the sky. "In the East China Sea, you broke the rules first, Kong Xuan." Hearing the roar from the nine days, a thick, cold, powerful voice suddenly rang from the boundless sea: "although my holy spirit family has been dormant for many years, it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of things if we don''t make trouble. If you dare to come to our East China Sea again, don''t blame me for bringing people to lift your nest and smash your eggs!" "At that time, even Tathagata can''t protect you!" "No, you can try again!" Boom! With the sound of the cold voice, the sea of the whole East China Sea suddenly began to turn violently. Countless sea monsters came out of the sea and roared. Several green dragons, who were full of terror, broke through the water and circled over the surrounding sea area. There was a potential to completely encircle and seal this area! "What a dragon king of the East China Sea!" "Today''s business, I Kong Xuan will report later!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the billowing sea around and the immortal green dragons hovering above the sky, the mysterious strong man hiding in the nine sky suddenly felt a chill in his heart, then with a gnash of teeth and a roar, he turned around and rose up with five colors of brilliance, tore the void and disappeared in the sky at a startling speed. Although his strength is extraordinary and his background is amazing, he can''t help but give face to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. After all, the East China Sea Dragon Palace is the representative of the four seas Dragon Palace and the whole Holy Spirit family when the Kirin family is not born. If you tear your face from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, you will be fighting with the whole Holy Spirit family. Even with his strength and power, you will not be able to bear the terrible consequences! What''s more, this is his fault! Thinking of this, the mysterious strong man could not help but scold, and then speed up again, towards the direction of the Western Paradise. Sihailong people have always kept a low profile, but this time, like Huaguoshan, they thought these guys were ahead of the game, plus the five element insects they just saw. I''m afraid these guys are even more dangerous than they think! In any case, such threats must be eliminated as soon as possible! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoo!" Looking at the mysterious strong man turn light to leave, Chu ten and others finally have a long sigh of relief. In any case, they managed to survive. Aung Aung Aung! At the same time when Chu ten and others were relieved, the thundering dragon chants also sounded again. Then the blue dragons that originally hovered around the sky suddenly turned into human shapes and fell on the water surface not far away from Chu ten and others at a very fast speed. And as these blue dragons turned into human shapes and landed on the sea, the sea water where they were was suddenly separated from each other. Then a middle-aged man wearing a Blue Dragon Robe, crown on his head, and a sense of dignity came out of the water and appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "I have seen my father!" Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man in the green robe, the five young men who were transformed by the green dragon also knelt down on one knee and saluted the middle-aged man in the green robe. "This must be the Dragon King of the East China Sea!" Hearing the names of the young people who were changed by the green dragon, Chu ten''s heart suddenly moved. In the East China Sea, the only one who is qualified to wear a Dragon Robe and is called father by other green dragons is the legendary Dragon King in charge of the East China Sea! "You little friends, but you''re all right?" Facing the salute of those descendants of Qinglong, the Dragon King of the East China Sea just smiled, then swept his eyes from Chu ten and others one by one, and finally stopped on Chu ten again, smiled and said. "Thank you for your concern. We have nothing to do!" Hearing the words of the Dragon King in the East China Sea, Chu took a deep breath, and then said with a serious face: "this time, we would like to thank the Lord of the dragon for his help. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid we would have died in that person''s hand." Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then continued to ask: "just ask Lord Longwang, who is that man in the end, why would he suddenly give us a hand?" From the previous conversation between the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the mysterious strong man, it is obvious that the Dragon King of the east sea knows the mysterious strong man very well, so Chu Xun also wants to know who the mysterious strong man is and why he attacked them. "The man who attacked you was named Kong Xuan. He was born by the Phoenix in the Hongmeng period. The first peacock in the heaven and the earth was born with the power of five elements. He also refined the power of five elements into the innate five elements divine light." "This innate five element divine light contains the power of five elements to create and conquer each other. There is almost nothing to conquer. At the same time, there is nothing to conquer. It''s the most magical. Even in the first World War of Fengshen, there was such a famous name as" under the divine light, there is nothing to brush ". It can be said that it''s one of the most powerful in this world." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea smiled, and then without hesitation, he told him the answer Chu ten wanted to know: "as for why he wanted to fight you? Ha ha, you know that Kong Xuan was captured by zhunti Taoist because of the war of deification, which resulted in a deep cause and effect with Buddhism. At last, he devoured it When Sakyamuni became a Buddha, which became the last grind of Sakyamuni''s becoming a Buddha, and also the container of Sakyamuni''s becoming a Buddha! " "Therefore, When Sakyamuni came out of his body and achieved the Buddha''s honor, Kong Xuan was also honored as the Buddha''s mother. That is to say, in a sense, Kong Xuan is the mother of Buddha Tathagata! " "In addition, he has a brother, and you are absolutely no stranger to this man. That is the golden winged ROC that was defeated by you before!" "So why did he come to trouble you? I think you should know it by now!" Chapter 1794 "The mother of Tathagata?" "Brother of Dapeng?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the faces of Chu ten and other people suddenly changed, and then their hearts tightened. They knew that the man who had just attacked them was absolutely extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that the guy would be so big. What''s more, at the moment, Kong Xuan gives his hand to them. Nine times out of ten, it''s because of the relationship between the golden winged ROC bird and even the Buddha. But in this way, doesn''t it mean that the whole Buddhism has listed them as the enemy to be killed? With their strength, if they want to be the enemy of Buddhism, it''s like hitting the stone with an egg! "Don''t worry. If I guess correctly, the trouble for you is only the golden winged ROC and Kong Xuan themselves, plus some other claws and teeth that want to please them at most, and the Tathagata and the whole Buddhism will not put too much energy on you." Looking at the face of Chu ten and other people changed dramatically, King donghailong smiled and said: "after all, although your performance has been quite good, no matter your strength or power, it is not worth the attention of Tathagata and Buddhism." At this point, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused a little, and then continued: "plus your relationship with Huaguoshan, and this time, our Dragon Palace of the East China Sea made a statement, so as long as you don''t go to seek trouble for the Buddha on purpose, the Buddha will not use too much power on you." "Thank you very much, Dragon King!" Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly rose a touch. He knew that the Dragon King of the East China Sea not only helped them drive Kong Xuan away, but also told Buddhism that their dragon palace of the East China Sea, even the four seas Dragon Palace and the Holy Spirit were all behind Chu ten and others. In this way, even if the Buddha wants to move Chu, he should also consider the consequences of offending the four seas Dragon Palace and the Holy Spirit family. It''s just that the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea hasn''t asked the world for many years? Then why do they choose to help this time? Is it really just because of the green dragon under the bear child? Thinking of this, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, and then continued to ask, "I just don''t know if elder Longwang will bring trouble to elder Longwang if he helps us this time. After all, the other side is..." "You can rest assured that there is no trouble. Although the number of our Holy Spirit family is small, they are a Buddhist. If they want to be enemies with us, they need to weigh themselves." Before Chu ten could finish speaking, the king of donghailong smiled confidently, and then said, "by the way, it seems that you are on your way, isn''t it? I don''t know where you are going, maybe I can give you a ride! " Speaking of this, the Eastern Sea Dragon King''s mouth slightly cocked, and said with a little complacency: "our four sea dragon palace occupies four sea eyes in the four seas of the world. Through this sea eye, you can freely shuttle among the four seas. Although you can''t be transported to any place in the world like the Buddha''s great Xumi array and the great tumbling array, it can also help you to avoid it Less feet! " "That''s great!" "Thank you very much, Lord dragon!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu ten and other people have a burst of spirit, and feel a burst of surprise in their hearts. The East China Sea is quite far away from the North sea or the South China Sea. At their speed, it will only take at least one or two months to reach the North kunlu island. In this way, they not only have to take more risks on the way, but also waste a lot of time. When they go back, the battle of sealing gods will begin. Therefore, if they can go back early with the help of the East Sea Dragon King, they can also prepare for the Revenge of Kong Xuan and the golden winged Dapeng bird, as well as the battle of God sealing that may open at any time. "Well, in that case, let me go to the Dragon Palace." Looking at the surprise of Chu ten and others, the Dragon King of the East China Sea smiled, nodded and waved his right hand. Boom! In a flash, accompanied by a series of loud roars, the layers of sea water in front of Chu ten and other people were separated under the wave of the East Sea Dragon King and turned into a channel to the sea bottom. And under the sea, a stretch of thousands of miles, the magnificent Crystal Palace also exudes a brilliant brilliance. The Crystal Palace is obviously the legendary Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Only a large number of armed Shui soldiers are stationed around the Crystal Palace, which is extremely guarded. These Shui soldiers are not only numerous, powerful and majestic, but also each of them exudes the breath of immortality. In addition, their armor and weapons, which exude fierce breath, are even more frightening. Besides, apart from the Crystal Palace, there are many large-scale buildings made of coral like barracks. In that building, there are many figures, and I don''t know how many sailors are stationed. "Good prestige..." After arriving at the world of flood and famine, Chu Xun and other people also have a wide range of knowledge. However, no matter Shu mountain, Huaguo Mountain, or Qihuang mountain with thousands of demons, they are not as powerful as the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. After all, the first three, Shushan mountain is focused on guarding the mountain in the great array. Countless disciples of Shushan mountain are free and unfettered, while qihuangshan mountain is full of chaos. Huaguo Mountain is full of free and loose atmosphere because of the monkey king''s sitting in the town. Countless monkeys and grandchildren live by themselves without any serious atmosphere. But this dragon palace in the East China Sea is like a real place for emperors. It is not only rigorous, orderly, and dignified, but also heavily guarded. People can''t help but feel awed at the sight. They dare not make any mistakes. "Return to the palace, your Highness The Dragon King!" With the Dragon King of the East China Sea returning to the East China Sea Dragon Palace with Chu ten and other dragons, a man with a thick tortoise shell on his back and a wing cap on his head looked funny. The old man with half a man and half a tortoise also gave out a loud drink. At the same time, when hearing the old man''s sharp drink, the Shui soldiers guarding the Dragon Palace all shouted, and then the gate of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea slowly opened. "Yes?" At the same time, in the face of the half man and half turtle old man, Chu ten''s heart suddenly rose a touch of inexplicable. On the other side, the old man seemed to feel something. Then he looked up at chuxun and smiled. "This guy..." Looking at the smile that suddenly appeared on the old man''s face, the palpitation in Chu ten''s heart also became more intense. Later, a trace of doubt appeared on his face, and he surmised to himself, "is this guy a descendant of Xuanwu?" From the old man, he felt a sense of resonance in his blood. With the special appearance of the old man, Chu Xun could almost conclude that the old man must have the blood of the beast Xuanwu. However, it''s not surprising. After all, in the absence of the kylin family, the Qinglong family almost became the master of the Holy Spirit family. In this case, what''s the wonder of a Xuanwu descendant in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea? Dong Dong, Dong Dong! However, at the moment when Chu ten and others followed the East Sea Dragon King into the East Sea Dragon Palace, the inexplicable blood touch suddenly emerged from the bottom of their hearts. With the emergence of this kind of blood touch, they also feel that their blood has started to speed up the flow, and their heartbeat has become more and more intense. Feeling this kind of strange appearance, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also move one after another, and then look towards the direction of the blood touch movement, that is, the deepest place of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. But there, at the moment, a strong blood light suddenly appeared. With the thick blood light, a roar full of amazing war and violent killing machine suddenly sounded from the deep blood light, and then spread to the whole undersea Dragon Palace in an instant. The killing and fighting spirit in the roar is so terrible that it''s unbelievable. With the roar, some of the weaker Shui soldiers and maids in the Dragon Palace also saw the bloody brilliance full of violent killing and fighting spirit in their eyes, and then they lost control and began to kill each other in the fierce roar Come on. For a while, with the sound of dull tearing and the agitation of countless flesh and blood debris, the solemn and prosperous dragon palace in the East China Sea finally turned into a bloody slaughterhouse at this moment because of this roar! Chapter 1795 "How could this be..." Looking at the killing feast suddenly staged in the Dragon Palace, everyone was shocked and their faces changed dramatically. Especially Chu Xun and others, at the moment, they can clearly feel that with the performance of the killing feast in the Dragon Palace, the blood in their bodies began to flow faster and faster, and their heartbeat became more and more intense, and even the strong killing and fighting feelings began to emerge from their hearts, making them more and more anxious and eager to join the killing feast A big kill. Obviously, nine times out of ten, this dragon palace change is related to them! On! However, in the Dragon Palace, the killing feast became more and more intense, and Chu ten and others began to be affected by that kind of war and killing thought. In the moment of losing control, a strong sound of dragon chant suddenly sounded from behind them. This dragon chant is so intense, high pitched, and straight into the people''s heart. Only with the sound of this fierce dragon chant, Chu ten and others felt a pain in the eardrum first, and then as if they were beaten to the head, the whole soul was suddenly shaken, and immediately woke up. At the same time, the fierce dragon chant continued to sweep around the whole dragon palace. Along with the agitation of the Dragon chant, the countless aquatic creatures in the Dragon Palace, who were originally influenced by the strange power, became belligerent and belligerent, and killed each other, all shook like a basin of ice water splashed on their heads, and finally woke up one by one. "How could I..." "What just happened!" "My God, my hand is broken!" ¡­¡­ And as the water clans recovered, the screams and screams came out of them. Obviously, just now they are all out of the state of unconsciousness and have no idea what happened to them. "The fighting spirit soars to the sky, the blood spirit is enchanted!" At the same time, after waking up the water people who lost their wits with a dragon chant, the East Sea Dragon King also stared at the blood cloud rising from the sky in the distance with a heavy look. There was a thick color of fear in his eyes, and then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the witch, who was in the sea eye of the East China Sea, woke up!" "The great witch punishes heaven?" Hearing the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu ten and others trembled one after another, then looked at each other and saw the incredible look in each other''s eyes. Later, Chu Xun frowned and said to the Dragon King of the East Sea, "Lord dragon, are you mistaken? The great witch has already been killed by us and others in the southern part of China! " They just came to this world, and they met the great witch who was born. Then they joined the fox seven king of the fox demon family in Qingqiu, the pig demon of Huaguo Mountain and the black dog demon to kill the great Witch and refine their blood essence. So it''s reasonable to say that the heaven of torture is too dead to die any more. How can a great witch suddenly appear in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea at this moment to make wind and rain? Are there two great witches in the world? Two? Think of here, Chu ten days mind suddenly flashed a ray of light, as if caught what clue general. "I know about you, but the one you killed in nanzhanbuzhou is just the headless body of the great witch." At the same time, the East Sea Dragon King has shaken his head and said in a voice: "what is suppressed in this sea eye of the East China Sea is the real core of the witch, that is, his head!" "The head of heaven?" Hearing the Dragon King''s words in the East China Sea, Chu Xun was shocked at once. Then he asked incredulously, "no, it''s said that the head of Xing Tian was destroyed by the Yellow Emperor with the Xuanyuan sword. How could it suddenly appear in the sea eye of the East China Sea?" "The great witch punishes heaven, and the God of war in the witch is so easy to kill?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea smiled and said: "the heaven of torture is a different kind of witch. If we only talk about the combat power, we are afraid that it has surpassed all other witches. Even the legendary twelve ancestor witches may not be his opponents one-on-one." Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused a little, and then continued: "the powerful strength, coupled with the ability of Xing Tian to absorb the world''s war intention and strengthen himself, has made him almost immortal. In those days, the Yellow Emperor did cut off the head of the heaven, but he could not really kill him, or even prevent the head from devouring heaven and earth and recovering himself. Therefore, the Yellow Emperor could only seal the head and body of the heaven. " "Finally, the body of Xing Tian was sealed in nanzhanbuzhou by the Yellow Emperor with the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword, and the other part, that is, his key head, was sealed in the sea eye of the East China Sea by the Yellow Emperor with the body of Xuanyuan sword, hoping to use the power of the sea eye of the East China Sea to isolate the head of Xing Tian from devouring the world war to restore his ability, and then gradually seal the head of Xing Tian The power in is exhausted until it is completely destroyed. " Mentioning the past, the king of donghailong''s face could not help showing a trace of regret. Then he sighed and said: "it''s just that the world is changing. Before the day of torture is completely killed by the Yellow Emperor''s arrangement, the Yellow Emperor has fallen down because of the Lich war. The reason why we are the dragon is that we belong to the demon family, so we stayed in the world and occupied the four seas, and continued to protect and suppress the four ancient witches in the four seas! " "It''s because of this that the Qinglong people stayed in the world and occupied the sea to be king!" Hearing the words of Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xun and others finally understood why among the spirits who were in the state of seclusion, there was Qinglong who lived in the world of desolation, and also divided the four seas. It turned out that all this was because of the many "hidden dangers" left by the ancient Lich war. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly felt more curious, and then couldn''t help but ask: "dare to ask Lord long, I don''t know which of the other three sea eyes are the three ancient witches suppressed in the end?" "In addition to the great witch, which was suppressed by the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the other three great witches in the ancient times were suppressed by the West Sea Dragon Palace, the South China Sea Dragon Palace and the North Sea Dragon Palace respectively." I don ''t know why, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has a very good attitude towards Chu ten, even can say that he knows everything without hesitation. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled a little, and then continued: "these three ancient great witches are the legendary descendants of the first God bow who shot the nine sons of the emperor. They used to have infinite evil power. They can absorb the blood of all the people in the world to strengthen themselves. Even Chiyou, the first evil witch, who was released by his own people, and Chiyou, who walked day by day, claiming that the speed and power of the ancient witches were the first The greatest wizard boasts his father. " Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took a deep breath, and then said: "these three witches are all the super strong ones, only next to the twelve ancestor witches, and even in some aspects, they have outgrown the blue and outdone the blue. They are all like the God of war, with the ability of almost immortal, so even many powerful people in the period of Lich can only defeat and suppress them under the four sea eyes, use the power of the sea eye to prevent them from restoring their strength, and gradually deplete their strength until today! " "It is those who exist!" Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu ten and others were also awed. They are also the descendants of the witch family, so they know some of the ancient great witches. Because of this, they know more clearly how terrible the four ancient great witches are! But I didn''t expect that the four great witches who had fallen in the legend had not died, but were suppressed in the four sea eyes of the four sea dragon palace. It can be imagined that once one day, let these four great witches break the seal and come out, what kind of bloodbath will it bring to the world, even the whole world! "Come out, you goddamn bedbugs!" "I feel the breath of blood essence in my body. Give me those guys as soon as possible. Otherwise, once I break the seal and come out, I will leave you alone as a holy spirit!" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked by the news brought by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, a fierce roar sounded again from the deep part of the Dragon Palace. Later, I saw that the blood at the top of the Dragon Palace suddenly gathered and turned into a man''s face full of murderous, warring and angry eyes. At the next moment, with the appearance of the man''s face, a kind of inexplicable touch suddenly rises in the hearts of Chu ten and others, and then turn to look at the man''s face. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At that moment, the man''s face just moved his eyes to them and finally met their eyes. "The ancient god of war, the great witch punishes heaven!" Seeing this man''s face, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also instantly emerged a legendary name. Chapter 1796 "So you have swallowed the blood essence of my body?" It''s obvious that there is a special connection between the big Witch and Chu ten and others, so just at one glance, the big witch recognized the identity of Chu ten and others, then narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered and said: "to be honest, I really want to thank you. If you don''t swallow my blood essence, I''m not so easy to break the seal of that sword and regain freedom. ¡± at this point, the voice of the heaven of torture suddenly became colder. "Eh, no, it''s still a member of the witch family? Yes, yes, in this way, when I devour you, I will get more benefits. " "What?" Hearing the words of the great witch, the faces of Chu ten and others changed a little. They didn''t expect that the reason why the great witch could break the seal was actually related to them. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the great witch, after regaining his freedom because of them and finding out that they were both members of the witch family, not only didn''t care about the friendship of their families, but also could not wait to devour them! "Heaven of torture!" However, at this moment, the king of the East Sea Dragon suddenly sneered and said lightly, "I suggest you think about the situation before you speak. Now it''s not the same year, and you''re not the God of war who was in all directions." At this point, the Eastern Sea Dragon King''s eyes were also slightly cold, and then he continued: "now you only have one head, and it''s still a head that has been suppressed by Xuanyuan sword for many years. What do you think you are qualified to say just now, just because you are such a broken head? " "Hahahaha!" However, after hearing the words of the king of donghailong, the great witch, Xingtian, suddenly burst into laughter: "you worms, I want to let you understand today why, in those days, Xingtian could be recognized as the God of war of all ethnic groups in the world!" "Even though I have only one head left now, the majesty of victory is inviolable!" "The great wizard, summoned by the spirit of war!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the roar of the witch, the bright blood light suddenly surged out of the human body, such as Chu ten, and then rose to the sky, shooting towards the blood cloud where the head of the sky was. "Kill!" "War, war, war!" ¡­¡­ And as the bright blood light converged, the fierce shouts and murders suddenly emerged from the blood light. At the same time, the breath from the blood light suddenly became stronger and more terrible! "This is..." Seeing this scene, the East Sea Dragon King''s face suddenly changed and his heart sank. "Hahaha, you can devour my blood essence, but how can you devour my immortal spirit of war?" At the same time, the laughter of the heaven also rang from the blood cloud again: "thank you very much, Wuzu junior, for getting this great spirit of war. As long as I devour you and get my own blood essence, then I will be able to recover at least 50% of the strength of that year!" Boom! With the voice of the heaven of torture falling, a series of violent roars also sounded from the blood cloud. Then, a bloody thunder appeared in the blood cloud, and under the continuous shining of the bloody thunder, a vague figure began to condense gradually. "Damn it!" Seeing the gradually coagulated figure in the blood cloud, the hearts of Chu ten and others also sank, and the East Sea Dragon King''s face changed, and then he cried out coldly: "dare to make trouble in our East China Sea Dragon Palace, hum, torture heaven, I want your spirits to be destroyed today!" "On!" When the voice fell, a bright blue light suddenly surged out of the East Sea Dragon King, and the breath of the East Sea Dragon King suddenly rose. The terrible and heavy breath even made Chu ten and other people around him feel sluggish, almost unable to breathe. "So strong!" Feeling this terrible breath, Chu ten''s face also changed again. They have met a lot of powerful people, but like the East Sea Dragon King, they are under such great pressure. Only the golden winged Dapeng bird, the Buddha mother Kong Xuan and the monkey king of Huaguoshan can talk about some super powerful people. Even the Bull Demon King, pig Bajie, a poor real man and Taiwu real man, compared with the East Sea Dragon King, are not only weak in momentum and sense of oppression. In the face of such a powerful Dragon King in the East China Sea, the powerful dragons behind him, and countless sailors in the East China Sea, is there any chance that the witch, who just broke the seal, would not win? "Hahaha, little bug, good power." However, what Chu Xun and others expected was that, after feeling the horrible breath of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it had gradually gathered and formed into a strong body, but the big witch, who was naked, suddenly grinned in the blood light and said, "come on, let me see how good you are!" Speaking of this, the criminal sky suddenly raised his right hand, then gave a sharp drink, clenched his fist, and smashed it towards the place where the East Sea Dragon King was: "sweep the eight wastelands, I''m the king!" Boom! With the fierce drinking of the fist, the blood light around the sky was also attracted by his fist, and then gathered together, turned into a blood light fist, cut through the void, and swept all the way to the East Sea Dragon King. The bloody light boxing obviously contains extremely powerful power. Wherever it passes, no matter the magnificent dragon palace building, or the Shui maid and the Shui bodyguard in the Dragon Palace who are too late to escape, they all turn into debris and rush out towards the surrounding area under the sweeping of the bloody fist. At the same time, the bloody fist seems to be able to devour other people''s blood essence and power. After smashing the water guards and maids, it becomes more huge and solid. "Green dragon swallows the sun!" However, in the face of such a powerful amount of torture, the East Sea Dragon King was not afraid. At the next moment, the Dragon King of the East Sea also gave out a sharp drink, and then with a gentle wave of his right hand, the blue light came out of his hand, turning into a huge blue dragon light and shadow, which was pounded heavily on the bloody light fist at an extremely fast speed. Boom boom boom! Although the power of this bloody light boxing is strong, the power of that blue dragon shadow is not weak. In a flash, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the bloody light fist was so directly blocked by the blue dragon shadow. The two were locked together. The strong energy caused by the collision also swept around like a death storm. Everything passed by turned into debris and all around, all of which were shaken. "Heaven of torture, you can''t do it!" After blocking the fist, King donghailong''s face suddenly appeared a cold smile, and then waved his right hand one after another. In an instant, several green dragon lights and shadows came out from the palm of the Dragon King in the East China Sea, and then one by one they bombarded the bloody light fist. Although the power of the heaven of torture is strong, how can it resist the bombardment of the green dragon? The next moment, I saw that accompanied by a series of fierce roars, the green dragon light and shadow gradually suppressed the bloody light fist, and it was about to be completely destroyed! "Hahaha, little bug, you''ve got it!" But at this time, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, and then he waved his right hand, and then the bloody light fist, which was fighting with nearly ten green dragon lights and shadows, was about to lose its support. With the disappearance of the bloody light boxing, the nearly ten green dragon lights and shadows, like the fierce beasts coming out of the cage and the big waves sweeping through the dike, swept towards the place where the torture day was, with a very fast speed, and finally hit heavily on the blood light where the torture day was. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, the East Sea Dragon King''s heart sank suddenly and his face changed dramatically. Obviously, he has come to understand what the heaven of torture is going to do! Boom boom boom! But now I understand that it''s too late. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the nearly ten green dragon lights and shadows also exploded after hitting the blood light where the torture was. They turned into a green energy frenzy and swept around. With the sweeping and agitation of the blue energy, the blood light suddenly became turbulent. At the same time, the whole dragon palace, even the whole East China Sea, also vibrated like a super undersea earthquake! Chapter 1797 Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, the earthquake from the bottom of the East China Sea is extremely severe, and it is still getting worse. With the sound of the roar, the sea floor of the whole East China Sea began to shake violently. It cracked and collapsed. Even the huge and gorgeous Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was torn apart and almost collapsed under the terrible earthquake. Not only that, the violent sea bottom vibration also caused the eruption of the sea bottom volcano. Soon, a stream of fiery molten slurry also gushed out from the sea bottom, boiling the surrounding sea water continuously, and countless aquatic creatures also suffered great difficulties. Like the ingredients in the hot pot, they were directly killed and cooked by the amazing high temperature. "You mean fellow!" Seeing this scene, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly became very gloomy, and then he clenched his teeth and shouted: "you have confused my mind, and then use my strength to break the sea, the East China Sea and the sea eye - you have not broken the seal completely, you are breaking the seal with my strength!" After calming down, the East Sea Dragon King also realized that, in nine out of ten, he was just so impatient to make a move because of the influence of the strange power of the heaven of torture, which led to his blood attack and war rush to his brain, thus making an impulsive and wrong decision! "Hahahaha, who calls you stupid?" At the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Xing Tian burst out a burst of triumphant Laughter: "in those days, the Yellow Emperor and others set a ban on me, using the power of the sea eye of the East China Sea and the Xuanyuan sword to seal me, making me powerful and difficult to implement under the seal. But this seal is to the inside and not to the outside. If I didn''t borrow your strength, how could I really break the seal? " "Don''t be crazy, asshole!" Hearing the proud and wild laugh of the heaven of torture, a dragon in white jade armor suddenly gave a cold drink behind the king of donghailong. Then he said to the king of donghailong, "father, this bastard is so rampant. I don''t think we can do it together. I don''t believe that he can be the opponent of so many of us!" "No way!" However, hearing the dragon''s words, the king of Donghai Sea Dragon shook his head sombrely: "he has integrated with Donghai Sea eye and that border. Now he can hurt him, but it will also further break the seal, and may even lead to the collapse of sea eye!" At this point, the face of the king of the East Sea Dragon also became more ugly: "at that time, not only will this great witch break the seal, but even the other three sea eyes will be affected. If we let the other three ancient witches break the seal, the consequences would be unimaginable! " "Hahaha, little bug, do you have a headache and hesitation now?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the sky in the blood light laughed again: "if you continue to attack, you can certainly break my seal before I recover my strength. At that time, I may not be your opponent, but can you bear the result of the collapse of the sea eye?" At this point, the smile on his face became more ironic: "but if you don''t do it, you can only watch me recover strength, and then break your damaged seal!" "The great wizard, the spirit of war!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the laughter and drink of the heaven, a bright golden light also emerges from the void in all directions, and then condenses into a figure full of war and rage, converging in the direction of the heaven. "Soul of war..." Seeing the emergence of these golden figures, King donghailong''s face became more ugly. We need to know that these spirits are actually those special souls with strong fighting spirit and immortal spirit. They are not so much souls, but rather a kind of aggregation of strong fighting spirit and obsession, with strong power. And after getting the integration of these spirits, the power of the torture will be restored quickly. Once the heaven of torture has been restored to its true power, it will not be able to suppress the terrible ancient god of war even if their entire Dragon Palace in the East China Sea will emerge! "It seems that there is only one way!" Think of here, that East Sea Dragon King eyes suddenly flash a fine awn, then turn to Chu ten and others and say: "dear little friends, old dragon I want to ask you a thing, I wonder if you can agree?" "You don''t want us to help you fight this big boss, do you?" Hearing the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Zhao Yu swallowed his saliva and said frankly: "the difference between us and this big boss is like the difference between the bronze weak chicken and the strongest king. How could we have done him?" Speaking of this, Zhao Yu paused a little, and then continued: "besides, this guy may be eager for us to go, but he has been waiting to devour us. Didn''t we send sheep to the tiger in the past?" "Zhao Yu, stop talking!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xun suddenly gave a cold drink, interrupting Zhao Yu''s words, and then said in a deep voice: "the Dragon King and I have the grace of saving lives. Now that the Dragon King needs help, we will do our best." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little bit, then turned to the front and said: "it''s just that what my brother just said is reasonable. Even if we take action with our strength, it''s not necessarily the opponent of the great witch. If we let him swallow us up and integrate our internal strength, it will be difficult for him to recover his strength Seal him off. " "No, he''s not as strong as you think!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Dong Hailong Wang shook his head and said: "the heaven of torture had almost invincible power in those days, but after being beheaded and suppressed and sealed by Xuanyuan sword for so many years, his power had already flown in the constant dissipation of Xuanyuan sword and Donghai Sea eye. Otherwise, he had already broken the seal and left. Why should it take such a long time To restore your strength? " Speaking of this, donghailong Wang''s eyes also showed a dignified color, and then he said in a deep voice: "in addition, although his strike just seemed powerful, it definitely consumed a few of his strength. So now, he is in fact the weakest time. With the strength you showed against Kong Xuan before, it may not be his opponent! ¡± "why us?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Zhang Xie said in a cold voice: "with the strength of the Dragon King and all the Dragon sons, if you do it, are you more sure?" "If we could, we would have." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the Dragon King took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "but now that the heaven of torture has been integrated with the prohibition and seal, we will inevitably be hindered by the prohibition when we move. Once we break the prohibition, not only the sea eye of the East China Sea will collapse, but the sea eye of the other three seas will be further affected, and there will be endless troubles." Speaking of this, the Dragon King''s expression also became more serious: "but you are different, you have swallowed the blood essence of torture, and you have the breath of torture, which will not be blocked by the prohibition. So only you can enter the sea eye of the East China Sea and seal the town of Xingtian! " "Only us?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu ten and others were silent. To be honest, if they don''t need to, they really don''t want to deal with the ancient god of war, Xing Tian. After all, the strength of this guy is immeasurable, and he is also a great wizard in the ancient times. He has all kinds of magic tricks. If he fights with this guy, he will be killed if he is not careful! But if they don''t give up their hand and let the punishment come out of the world, then they will be the next prey of the punishment if they integrate the blood essence of the punishment. So this time, even if they don''t want to give up their hand, they can only do it! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "since we can only do it, then we will not refuse. However, the heaven of torture is the ancient great witch, the God of war of the witch family. In fact, both the power and the war power are immeasurable. Even if we do not have a great grasp of it, we need the Dragon King and all the Dragon sons to help us! " "Well, as long as we can do it, no problem!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, donghailong king agreed to come down without thinking. For them, as long as they can get rid of or re seal the heaven of torture, it is worth paying even the most. Otherwise, if the great witch heaven breaks the seal, they will bear the brunt of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and become the first victim of the great witch heaven! "Well, in that case..." Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu ten day smiled a little, and his eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. Then he said word by word: "please use the blood essence and power of the Dragon King and all the Dragon sons!" Chapter 1798 "By our blood essence?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the look of Dragon King of the East China Sea and many dragons changed slightly. Blood essence is not ordinary blood, but the product of their own life and soul power. Even for such a strong person as them, blood essence is also a very important thing. Once the blood essence is consumed too much, the strength will be severely damaged if it is light, and the strength will be greatly reduced; if it is heavy, the cultivation will be completely destroyed, and the body will fall and the soul will disappear. Because of this, Chu ten suddenly said that he would borrow their blood essence, which is actually half of his life! Such a price, they have to think carefully! "We have a secret method, by which we can absorb the power of powerful blood essence, so that our strength can get a huge leap in a short time." Hearing the cry of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu ten nodded, and then said in a voice: "the great witch has great power in punishing heaven. If we want to defeat this guy, we must get enough powerful blood essence to strengthen us." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "looking at the whole East China Sea, I think no one''s blood essence will be more pure and powerful than the Dragon King and all the Dragon sons!" Chu Xun is not an idiot. He tries his best to fight with Xing Tian with their current strength. Even if he wins, he will win miserably. Even if he wins, he is likely to lose the whole army. There is no corpse left. There is a great risk. So they must be careful. On the other hand, the East China Sea Dragon Family and the great witch torture heaven are also enemies of life and death. Once the torture heaven is out of trouble, it is self-evident that the end of the East China Sea Dragon Palace will come. In this case, he will naturally take the opportunity to ask the East China Sea Dragon King for some benefits. "Good!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea is also a decisive generation. After hearing Chu Xun''s words, he just hesitated for a moment, then made a decision, nodded, and said in a voice: "as long as you can get rid of this great witch, a little blood essence is nothing!" Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea gave a little pause, then turned his head and shouted coldly to the dragons behind him: "come on, do what they say. It''s important to suppress the witch''s torture!" Buzz! As the voice of the Eastern Dragon fell, a bright blue light suddenly came out of him, and then quickly condensed into a drop of jade like blood. And in that blood, a little bit of green light still condenses into a green dragon shadow, which looks vivid and miraculous. This is the most precious treasure of the Dragon King of Donghai, the blood essence of the Dragon King, for his part of cultivation and even for his soul''s cohesion! Buzz! And as the Dragon King began to gather his own blood essence, several dragons behind him no longer hesitated and began to act. For a while, with a dense buzzing sound and a continuous shining of bright blue light, several blue dragon blood essence smaller than that of the Dragon King also emerged, surrounded by that Dragon King''s blood essence, blooming a little bit. "Thank you very much, Dragon King and all of you Looking at that floating in front of him, he gave out a strong breath of life. Even just a little breath of it let the blood essence of the Dragon King and the blood essence of the green dragon grow wildly in the aquatic plants in the surrounding area for hundreds of miles. Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of light. Then he took a deep breath and said to the Dragon King of the East China Sea and all the Dragons: "with this blood essence, we can defeat the great witch The sky of torture will be better! " When the voice fell, Chu Xun waved his right hand and put the blood essence of the Dragon into his hands. Then he said to the angry voice on one side, "anger, the blood essence of the Dragon King will be given to you!" Among all the people, he and anger are the only ones who can transform powerful blood essence into real combat power in a short time. Among them, he was able to quickly engulf Yijing blood and turn it into his own strength by integrating the blood vessels of the insect king. And anger is because of the mysterious and powerful killing Angel arms. The killing Angel armed with rage is extremely powerful and has a special desire for the blood of the strong. As long as it can swallow enough powerful blood, then the killing angel can play a more powerful force, so that the anger and combat power soar. That''s why Chu Xun gave the blood essence of the Dragon King to anger, and he chose the blood essence of the dragon. After all, his cultivation and strength have reached a bottleneck period. Even if he engulfs more blood essence, it is impossible for him to make a great breakthrough in strength. But anger is different. As long as you let him absorb the power of the Dragon King''s blood essence and further repair his killing Angel arm, then no one knows how strong the anger will be! "Good!" In the face of the drop of Dragon King''s blood essence, there was a flash of light in the angry eyes. Then he nodded and directly reached for the drop of Dragon King''s blood essence. On! In an instant, it was accompanied by a strong dragon chanting sound, and a brilliant blue light began to surge out of the right hand of the Dragon King''s blood essence in anger, and then integrated into his body. With the blue light from the Dragon King''s blood essence, the armor of killing angels, the shield of mandala and the sword of manjushahua on his hand suddenly brightened, and then there was a mysterious light flowing on the surface, sending out an amazing breath. At the same time, on the other side, Chu ten also began to devour the blood essence of the green dragon in his hands! It has to be said that the blood of the Qinglong family is indeed powerful. Even if it is only the blood essence of these dragons, it will bring great benefits to Chu ten after being swallowed. Only with a burst of blue light from Chu ten''s body, Chu ten also felt that a pure force of wood origin began to flow in his body. These wood systems are extremely powerful and pure. At the moment, under the circulation and integration of these wood based forces, the vitality contained in Chu ten''s body has become more and more powerful, and his body''s defense and strength, at the moment, have also become more and more powerful because of the powerful vitality. "Hahaha, why, I''m afraid. Are you going to be ready for a moment?" At the same time, Chu Xun and rage began to integrate the blood essence of the Dragon King and the Dragon son to strengthen themselves, and the distant place was suppressed in the sea eye of the East China Sea. The sky that could not escape suddenly gave out a burst of laughter full of war and Madness: "well, it''s really great. The stronger your strength is, the greater the benefit I will get after I devour you!" Then he said, "come on, my dear little ones, I can''t wait to taste your delicious food." "If you are as sure as you show, you don''t have to talk so much nonsense, which will cause us psychological pressure!" However, when I heard the words of torture, I almost absorbed the power of the Dragon King''s blood essence. The breath of armor and weapon shield changed from being exposed to being introverted, but it was just like a peerless divine soldier in the sheath of the hidden front. The anger that the breath was not exposed but could bring more pressure to people suddenly sneered. Then I entered the sword of manjusha, light "Don''t you want us to come?" he said mildly? Well, we''ll do what you want now! " The voice fell, the anger took a deep breath, and then jumped up, toward the deepest part of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea covered with blood clouds, the battle spirit soared to the sky, and at the same time, it also concentrated the direction of the shadow of the sky. "Go!" Seeing that anger began to act, Chu Xun, who had devoured the blood essence of the green dragon, smiled a little. Then he said hello to other people and jumped up to catch up with the anger and shot at the sea eye of the East China Sea, which suppressed the witch''s torture. With anger and Chu ten''s continuous actions, angel and others also set out, turning into a stream of light, and rushed forward behind them. "I wish them all the best!" Looking at the back of Chu ten and other people, the Dragon King and all the Dragon sons also flashed a bit of worry in their eyes, especially the East Sea Dragon King, who could not help but hold his fist, with a very complex look in his eyes. This look, not only worry, but also a kind of inexplicable hesitation and hesitation, as if they are hesitating for a certain decision they have made. Chapter 1799 "How sure?" As he walked towards the deep part of the Dragon Palace, Chu Xun asked angrily, holding back the breath around him, but it brought more pressure. "30% before, 50% now!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry face did not change. He said lightly, "as long as the power of the heaven of torture does not exceed my expectation too much, then I will have at least half the chance." Dragon King''s blood essence is obviously good for anger, so although he is expressionless at the moment, his eyes are full of unprecedented color of self-confidence. "Fifty percent?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. At first glance, the winning rate of 50% is not very high, but it is calculated by the strongest strength of the sky in the current situation, so in fact, their winning rate is probably far above this 50%! Moreover, although the act of challenging Xing Tian is very dangerous, once it is successful, their harvest will certainly be very rich. At that time, whether it is the friendship and gift of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, or the powerful blood essence of Xing Tian, or even the Xuanyuan sword, which suppresses Xing Tian, will surely bring them great benefits. Buzz! Due to the damage of the sea eye in the East China Sea, the whole East China Sea is still in constant vibration at the moment, and the submarine continent is constantly cracking and breaking, as if a super submarine earthquake occurred. The impact of the huge earthquake on the sea floor, plus the energy impact caused by the confrontation between Donghai Dragon King and Dawu Xingtian, the closer they are to the sea eye of the East China Sea, the more the dragon palace building around chuxun collapses, and even some of the remains of the sea people are still under the debris, which looks like a mess. But in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, there is an area completely shrouded in blood and light. And in the deep, bloody and shining place, the witch punishment heaven is suspended in the air, receiving countless golden light penetrates the body, at the same time, the whole body breath is becoming more and more powerful. "I found it!" Looking at the torture sky that is swallowing the "soul of war" and recovering its own strength, Chu Xun and others also have a little fear in their eyes. Then they look at each other one after another, and then speed up their speed and rush towards the place where the torture sky is located. Now, every second they delay, the power of the heaven will be restored by one point. Therefore, they must make a quick decision and kill the heaven before it recovers enough power. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. As the Dragon King of the East China Sea inferred, the bloody mask sealed with the sky of the great witch did not hinder them in any way, so they passed through. With Chu ten and others passing through the red light mask, the witch, who was closing his eyes and using his kung fu, suddenly opened his eyes. Then the blood light in his eyes flashed by and stared at Chu ten and others, who were less than a kilometer away from him. He sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here to die. Should I say you are brave? Or are you stupid? " "It''s really stupid if you don''t take advantage of the fact that you haven''t recovered your accomplishments, start first and kill you!" Hearing the words of the heaven of torture, Chu ten day immediately sneered and said: "well, don''t you want to devour our blood essence? Now we''re here! " Finish saying, Chu ten day then slowly clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, attentive alert. At the same time, the anger and others gradually spread out, forming a semicircle encirclement, which encircles the great witch. Then, a golden light emerged from them, and together, it became a huge mask, protecting each of them. Shushan does not move the Vajra sword array, start! "Grand array?" Looking at the golden mask covering Chu ten and others, Xing Tian suddenly sneered, then slowly stood up and said coldly, "in the past many years, you weak chickens haven''t changed at all. You only know how to protect yourself with this fancy thing." Speaking of this, Xing Tian slowly clenched his fist, and his breath soared again: "I said, when do you know that all external forces are vanity, and only your own strength is fundamental?" When the words fell, the sky had already snapped, and then jumped up, rushing towards Chu ten and others with the bloody light. Not to mention the battle power of the heaven of torture at this moment, but his domineering fighting spirit and breath are only seen in the lives of Chu ten and others. At this moment, I saw that accompanied by the great witch, Chu ten and others also felt a terrible pressure and breath. In front of this terrible breath, they were just like a scholar with no strength to choose a man and eat a downhill tiger. They felt a lot of fear and shudder in their hearts! "Is this the momentum of ancient victories?" Although the sky attack did not arrive, but his terrible momentum has been preemptive, shaking Chu ten and others, let them slightly slow down the response so a line. "Break the battle!" Also because of this, when Chu ten and others react, the God of war, Xing Tian, has almost rushed to Chu ten''s face. Then he drinks it with a strong voice, waves his right fist, and smashes it towards Chu ten with a bloody light and momentum. "Damn it!" The power of this fist is so powerful, even before Chu ten was in this boxing, the pressure and terror that swept through Chu ten''s heart has been suddenly tightened, almost suffocating! "Swallow the sky!" Feeling the terrible pressure and the deadly sense of crisis, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, and then drew the strength of all people, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, gave a sharp drink, and then cut it towards the great witch, Xingtian. At the same time, the chaotic clock in Chu''s body began to vibrate slightly, and a layer of bright light condensed in him, protecting him. He would like to see how strong the ancient god of war is! Whew! However, when Chu ten day gathered the strongest strength, even with the protection of chaos clock, and was ready to meet the great witch, Xing Tian, to try the power of Xing Tian, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. At the same time, the figure of Xing Tian suddenly moved, disappeared from the front of Chu ten, and then appeared in front of the bird emperor not far away from the side, which was a heavy blow to Chu ten on the bird emperor who was unprepared. Boom! Poof! The power of the king of birds is not strong among the people. In addition, Chu Xun just used the immovable King Kong sword array to use the power of the king of birds, which further weakened his power. So when he was caught off guard, the king of birds had no resistance to the powerful strike of the sky. With a roar and crackling sound, the emperor had not even had time to make any response, so he was directly blasted into countless pieces of meat and mud by the overwhelming fist of the torture sky, and then sputtered around. "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, the bodies of Chu ten and other people are suddenly shaking, and their faces are showing incredible looks. They all felt that the fist of Xing Tian had locked Chu ten, and even Chu ten''s own heart was full of acute crisis. But no one thought that the heaven of torture would suddenly change its tactics in the middle of the way, and let Chu Xun go, but killed the emperor of birds! How could it be! Did they all make mistakes in their perception and Chu Xun''s own intuition? Or is there something unknown about the God of war, which can give them the illusion of intuition and perception? "The witch makes blood!" However, it''s only the beginning to kill the king of birds! Only in the moment when the emperor of birds was killed by a boxing, and Chu ten and others were shocked, Xing Tian had once again snapped, then opened his mouth and sucked. Buzz! At the next moment, I saw the countless pieces of flesh and blood that the emperor of birds had been blasted by the heaven. They all swerved under the heaven''s suction. At last, they all rushed to the heaven''s mouth! This guy, unexpectedly, wants to take advantage of the moment when the bird Emperor just died, before he can urge the immortal power to regenerate, devour the bird emperor, refine his flesh and soul, and restore his own power! "Stop him!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others immediately returned to their senses, and then they shouted loudly and rushed to the sky of torture. In any case, they can''t let the emperor of birds die in the hands of heaven! Chapter 1800 "Five elements, attack!" When the bird emperor is in danger, Chu and others will not ignore him. Almost at the time when the emperor was beaten into meat sauce and then devoured by the heaven, Chu Xun had also waved his right hand and shouted loudly to summon out his own wuxingchong. Although the wuxingchong of chuxun was just born, it was refined into its own body by the power of heteromorphic mother blood, and then infused with the Scarab gene to make the wuxingchong''s phagocytic ability to a higher level, and swallowed the power of the five color hands. After that, the power of the wuxingchong of chuxun was further improved. Buzz! With the sound of a fierce buzz, countless five elements of insects began to emerge from the void beside the great witch, and then, like a black cloud, they enveloped the sky directly, and opened their mouths along the sky to devour the blood essence and the remains of the emperor into the body. Gollum Gollum! In a flash, with a series of intensive swallowing sounds, a large number of pentagonal insects also poured into his abdomen along the mouth of torture, making his abdomen begin to expand as if inflated, and through the abdomen of torture as if pregnant, Chu and others can vaguely see some traces of pentagonal worm peristalsis, which is creepy, no Cold and chestnut. "Wuxingchong, even wuxingchong!" "How come this damned insect hasn''t died!" ¡­¡­ Wuxingchong is one of the top ten strange insects in ancient times. Even if it''s as strong as a witch, it can''t help but feel a little afraid and scream when facing such a fierce insect with almost nothing to eat. You should know that although the five elements insect is called five elements, and it is good at swallowing the power of five elements, it does not mean that they can only swallow the power of five elements. In fact, under the infinite evolution of the five elements, the five elements insects can devour almost most of the world''s forces. Only a few extremely special forces that cannot be derived by the five elements can escape the five elements insects. Although the body of Dawu Xingtian is extremely strong, it can''t escape from the five elements list. So at the moment, with countless five elements of insects covering and drilling into the abdomen, that Dawu Xingtian can''t help roaring because of the pain caused by the five elements of worms devouring the blood inside and on the body surface. "Catch the king first, I will kill you first!" Maybe it''s because the threat of pentagons is too great, or it''s because it''s completely infuriated by the pain caused by the ten thousand insect phagocytosis. In a word, the next moment, the great witch Xing Tian also stops devouring the blood essence of the bird king in a roar, and then starts up, with a full body of pentagons, and rushes to Chu ten again. "Here we are!" Looking at the roar, killing the machine, once again to the witch who killed himself, the pupil of Chu ten slightly shrank, and then once again clenched the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand, and rushed towards the torture day. Whew! But just like the last time, this time when the fist of Xing Tian was about to hit the blade of Chu ten, Xing Tian turned again. His body moved, with a blood light, and he punched heavily not far from Chu ten. With a long sword in one hand, he was surrounded by the wind of clear wind. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a fierce roar, when the wind is also under the same old technique of torture, it is hit hard, and then burst. Just different from the bird king, he was shot by the sky in the wind at the moment, but it didn''t turn into countless pieces of meat sauce. Instead, it turned into a hurricane and dispersed. Then he reshaped himself not far away, staring at the sky with a heavy face. At the same time, there was a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. If he had not been on guard all the time after the lesson of the emperor, and his body, which has no form and spirit, is extremely mysterious, changeable and invisible, and can be scattered in a moment, he would have been killed by the great witch in the same way. But even so, he didn''t completely avoid the power of this fist, and was seriously injured by that terrible power! "Damn it, that''s another move!" Seeing that his intuition was once again wrong, he almost became the second victim after the bird emperor in the wind time, and Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more ugly. Obviously, as he had suspected before, torture does have the ability to give them a certain illusion in battle. Don''t belittle this ability. For the strong at their level, when locking in the enemy and judging the enemy''s offensive, they no longer use their own eyes, but use their own intuition and perception. Just because of this, they just make mistakes in judgment due to the mistakes of intuition and perception, and there are two fatal flaws! "Hahaha, it''s funny that he didn''t die!" While Chu ten''s face became extremely ugly, he was covered by five elements insects and his stomach was full of torture. He suddenly laughed: "but after all these years, don''t you stupid guys realize that the borrowed power is always fragile, as long as you find your weakness, you will be vulnerable?" Speaking of this, he gave a little torture, then pointed to the reconstructed body with his fingers full of five elements of insects, but his face turned very pale. Obviously, the bird king who had been greatly injured laughed and said: "like you now, yes, you can borrow each other''s strength to make one of you very powerful, but I am not stupid Of, can''t I look for you weak to kill first, must with your strongest that hard bump hard "As long as you kill all the weak ones, you will not break through this battle. And because of the shackles of this battle, it will be easier for me to kill the weak among you!" "That is to say, this so-called array has become your own shackle now, hahahaha!" Although he was possessed by wuxingchong, there was a sound of gnawing on his body, which seemed to be creepy, but the witch didn''t feel the pain at all. The laughter was filled with a kind of despising war. "Don''t be complacent too early. You have been put into the body by the five elements insect now. It won''t be long before you will die with your intestines pierced and stomach rotted. Then I''ll see how you laugh!" Looking at the proud appearance of the great witch, Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly, and then he thought about it. He manipulated the five elements insects to devour the blood and flesh of the great witch from inside to outside. You should know that there is strength in the flesh and blood of the heaven of torture. Although it is not as good as his body, it is also a great tonic for these five elements insects, which can greatly strengthen their bodies. The stronger the body of the five elements insect is, the faster they will devour the flesh and blood of the heaven and earth. Even if the heaven and earth can recover their body through the war, sooner or later, they will be completely devoured because they can''t keep up with the devouring speed of the five elements insect! So, although they seem to be at a disadvantage now, they are actually in an invincible position. As long as they delay for a certain period of time, they will surely die! However, they underestimated the dread of the ancient god of war! "Hahaha, the five elements insect is very powerful, but if I can be killed by this insect alone, then the Yellow Emperor and they don''t have to work hard to suppress me in this sea eye of the East China Sea!" After hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xing Tian did not show any fear, but laughed. Laughing and laughing, Xing Tian suddenly threw a fist on his chest and abdomen, and then he opened his mouth to spit out a large number of five element insects and scattered them to the ground. And after spitting out a large number of five element insects, the torture day also opened his hands and beat him like a mosquito. His power is so terrible, only with the sound of violent impact, those five elements insects in his big hand clap are just like the beetles in the wheel crush, burst into a stream of wormwood jam, and sputter towards the surrounding. Although with the characteristics of wuxingchong, as long as the strength of wuxingchong in this area is continuous and their internal strength is continuous, they will not really die, even if they are destroyed many times, they can be reborn again, but seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others are still very ugly. If even these five elements insects can''t kill the witch, then they will have an unprecedented bitter battle to kill this guy! "Hahaha, how are you? Are the bugs useless?" After smashing and waving most of the five elements insects off his body, a blood light suddenly flashed on his flesh and blood blurred body, and then his bruised body quickly recovered in the agitation of the blood light without any damage. After recovering from the injury, Xing Tian grinned again, then looked at Chu Xun and said thoughtfully, "now, I''m ready to attack again. Guess if I want to kill you or your partner this time?" When the voice fell, the sky burst into a long smile, and then sprang up, again with the breath of blood and terror, and rushed towards Chu ten with a fist! Chapter 1801 "Damn it!" Seeing the third time of torture, Chu Xun''s face changed, and then he roared out: "everyone take care of themselves, don''t worry about me!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also third time wields the tiger spirit knife, toward the torture sky to chop! On the other hand, after the two lessons of the emperor and the wind, all people are on guard to prevent themselves from becoming the third victim after the emperor and the wind! "Ha ha, since you want to fight me so much, I will do as you wish!" However, just when everyone thought that he would do the same thing again and attack other people under the guise of attacking Chu ten, Xing Tian suddenly laughed, and then, without any turning, threw his fist at Chu ten with all his strength. "Grass!" It wasn''t until the fierce fist of Xing Tian had hit in front of him that Chu Xun realized that the target of Xing Tian''s attack was really himself. Then, his pupil suddenly shrank, then he clenched the tiger soul sword in his hand, urged the last strength of the demon''s building to stay in his hand, combined with his own strength, a sword was cut towards the fist of the sky, and he shouted: "open the mountain!" Dang! At the next moment, Chu Xun''s all-out chop finally fell heavily on the right fist of that day of torture. In an instant, there was a strong and extreme metal roar, as if the swords intersected, which also sounded between the blade of the tiger soul sword of Chu ten day and the right fist of Xing Tian. Later, Chu Xun also felt that a powerful force, almost unstoppable, was sweeping towards his place along with the tiger blade. This force is so powerful, under the pressure of this force. Chu Xun could hardly hold the sword in his hand any more, even his hands and fingers were almost split. Finally, he was forced by the heaven to cut the blade of the sword at his back. It can be imagined that once hit by this, even with his physical strength, it is absolutely inevitable! Hum! However, it is fortunate that Chu Xun still has a strong card to protect his life, that is, the ancient treasure called "the strongest defense" by Guanyu - donghuangzhong! Only in the moment when Chu ten day was crushed by the power of Xing Tian, so that the back of the tiger soul knife was crushed towards him by Xing Tian, a sharp radiance suddenly surged out of him, and then condensed into a bell shaped shadow, protecting him. Boom! With the cohesion of the bell shaped virtual shadow, a huge force also surged out of the virtual shadow. At the same time, his face changed. He felt a strong repulsive force surging out of the seemingly ordinary human in front of him, making his fist seem to hit an indestructible huge shield. It was not only difficult to move forward half a step, but also was hit by the powerful force The anti earthquake force from the virtual shadow of the bell was shaking all over the body, and it exploded for hundreds of meters. "I''m gone. I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure!" I feel the pain from the right fist, and the face of Xing Tian can''t help changing. There is a trace of fear in his eyes. In fact, at the beginning of the fight, he felt that Chu Xun and his anger had the most strong breath of his blood essence, so he also wanted to kill Chu Xun and his anger, trying to restore his strength by swallowing their blood essence. That''s why he said so much nonsense when he killed the emperor and hit the wind with sneak attack, in order to let Chu Xun believe that he would choose the weak one first, so as to give up the power of the big array and even relax his vigilance. In this way, he can take advantage of Chu ten''s unpreparedness and take advantage of his strength and cultivation to kill Chu ten at one stroke. As long as he killed Chu ten and swallowed the blood essence of Chu ten, he could further recover his strength. At that time, all the people on the scene would not be able to pose any threat to him! And once he got rid of Chu ten and other people and absorbed all the blood essence strength that belonged to him in their bodies, then even the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon Palace of the four seas would no longer be his rivals! However, he never thought that the human beings in front of him could have such a powerful defense magic weapon! This level of magic weapon, even if you look at the Hongmeng period and the Lich period, is absolutely rare, let alone this waning era! It seems that we can only kill other people first, and then grind this guy to death bit by bit! But it doesn''t matter, just spend more time! Thinking of this, Xing Tian began to turn his eyes to the anger among the people, which devoured his blood essence only next to Chu ten. In his opinion, since Chu Xun could not be swallowed for a while and a half, he had to go back and ask for the second place to make angry ideas. However, just after he turned his eyes to anger, what he saw made him slightly shocked. At this moment, anger was staring at him. At the same time, there was a strong black light on the pure black armor. The black light is so deep, even like a dark black hole, even the light in all directions is swallowed by the black light, so that the black light is also constantly spreading around. Buzz! However, what''s more strange is that with the spread of the black light, the black light is shining with a little more rich, or even rich "bright" black awn. Soon, the black awn was gradually highlighted and condensed into a throne like a black diamond. Under the throne, there are countless white bones. The white bones seemed to have suffered great fear before they died, so that their skulls were all open with big mouths. Although they didn''t make any sound, they made everyone feel the fear and wailing before they died. "Thank you so much for your arrogance and nonsense. At last, I have enough time to wake her up..." At this moment, the angry figure has been covered by the rich black light, but his voice came out from the black light: "now, let her play with you." Hiss! Hiss! As the angry voice fell, a thick black fog suddenly spewed out of the black hole. Then, a huge figure rose from the throne built by white bone and black diamond in the black hole, took a heavy step, and stepped out of the black hole step by step. The creature coming out of the black hole obviously has a terrible power. Before he can get out of the black hole, the black fog has swept out first. Where he passed, the whole land has even been corroded by the black weapon and turned into thick, muddy and dirty black mud. "What a breath of death!" Looking at the ground which was covered by black fog and turned into a piece of mud, the eyes of the criminal sky suddenly showed a trace of fear. He can clearly feel that the black fog contains extremely powerful and pure death force, and can have such a powerful death force, there is no doubt that the existence from the black hole is not weak! Maybe even have the power to threaten him! Bang! And in the eyes of the day of torture, the huge figure that loomed out finally stepped out of the black hole, stepped heavily on the muddy black land, made a dull sound, and splashed a lot of black mud. At the same time, people have finally seen the appearance of this existence! Black armor, black sickle, blood Cape, black crown, white face! The one who came out of the black hole was a three meter tall skull giant with black fog all around him. His whole body was covered by black heavy Kai. He was holding a black sickle and had a skull face. In his deep eyes, there were two groups of bloody flames burning. "Death, HeLa?" Seeing this scene, the seven sins and other people on one side were obviously shocked. Even the emperor could not help but cry out and ask, "lie in the groove, you have awakened the spirit of killing the angel''s armor?" The angry killing angel is divided into three parts: the armor of killing angel, the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala. Among them, the spirit of the sword of manjusha is the white python, and the spirit of the shield of mandala is the black wolf. However, among the three parts, the most powerful armor of killing angels was in a state of deep sleep because of the serious damage in that year. Unexpectedly, at this moment, anger succeeded in awakening this powerful artifact! In this way, the spirit of killing the three parts of angel''s armed weapon will be fully awakened! Chapter 1802 "With that drop of Dragon King''s blood essence, we can gather enough strength for the time being." Hearing guhuang''s exclamation, a rare smile appeared on his angry face, saying: "although I can''t summon the other two guys at the same time because of my lack of cultivation, I can only summon the energy of the other two guys in order to summon Haila, but with Haila''s ability, I should be able to slightly control this guy!" "What HeLa is this? What ability does he have?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but feel a burst of curiosity and surprise. They knew in their hearts that anger was not a man who aimed at nothing. Since he said that the spirit of killing angel''s armor can control the ability of torture, then the giant skeleton will definitely cause great trouble and threat to torture! But they couldn''t help but wonder what the white bone giant could do to make anger so sure! "You''ll know later!" Looking at the confused appearance of Chu ten and others, he smiled angrily, then flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Hera, do it!" "I see!" Hearing the angry words, the white bone giant responded with a dull voice, and then stepped forward again, waving the huge black sickle in his hand, aiming at the place where the heaven of torture was located, it was a long way to go! Hum! In an instant, I saw a slight buzzing sound. Once dark as ink, but thin as fog, the black awn suddenly surged out of the edge of the skeleton''s sickle and turned into an arc-shaped black light blade, cutting towards the sky at an extremely fast speed. "Hum!" As the God of war in ancient times, the battle experience of torture is very rich. In the face of this unknown and unpredictable enemy, he will not choose to take the enemy''s attack. So when he saw the black light blade coming, he suddenly gave out a cold hum. Then he moved his body and flashed aside at an amazing speed, trying to avoid the attack of the black light blade! But it''s strange that even though the sky of torture has exploded at an amazing speed, the black light blade still follows him closely, making him avoid. "Broken!" In the aspect of fighting, Xing Tian was very decisive. Almost at the moment when he realized that he couldn''t avoid the attack of the black light blade, he had made a decision. His eyes were cold, he directly waved his right fist and smashed the black light blade heavily with the bloody light. However, the sky of torture is so heavy that it can destroy the mountains without any effect! Only in the moment of the black light blade in the boxing of torture, the black light blade seems to be transformed into a phantom, which is directly pierced by the heavy fist of torture, and the fist of torture is also directly hit in the space. On the other side, the black light blade didn''t stop after being punched by Xing Tian. Instead, it continued to move forward, fell into Xing Tian''s body along his right arm, and finally shot out from behind. It''s just not the same as before. At the moment, the black light blade turned scarlet after penetrating the body of the torture. Then it changed a direction along the wave of the sickle in the hand of the white bone giant, returned to the front of the white bone giant at an extremely fast speed, and then integrated into the black sickle in the hand of the white bone giant. With the integration of this bloody light blade, the black light emitted by the black sickle becomes more intense, as if it has been nourished by some power! "Ignoring physical defense and energy barrier, directly depriving vitality..." Seeing this, his face suddenly became more ugly. Then he took a deep breath, stared at the anger and the white giant, and said, "you have understood the road of death!" The road to death and the road to death sound like only one word, no big difference, but in fact, the gap between them is far and wide, even almost two completely different concepts! You should know that anyone who contacts the power of death and can use the power of death can be said to be a practitioner of the way of death. But the road of death is different. Only those who fully understand the mystery of death and master the true essence of the road of death can be called the controller of the road of death. Only this kind of person can really play the mystery and power of the way of death. Just like at this moment, the white bone giant is obviously the master of the death Avenue. Because of this, his attacks can ignore the powerful body and power of the heaven, point to the origin of the life of the heaven, deprive and devour their vitality, and can also be used to strengthen themselves. "Death cutting!" The white bone giant apparently didn''t care about the scream of the sky. After cutting the sky and devouring part of the life force of the sky, he drank again and waved the black sickle in his hand, which made a lot of black sword light and went towards the sky. "Attack with attack!" "Unparalleled in both sides, kill wolf fist!" After the failure of the first evasion and confrontation, Xing Tian has realized that his current accomplishments can''t resist this strange attack which contains the power of the road of death. Therefore, in the face of the attack launched by the white bone giant again at the moment, Xing Tian didn''t think about the idea of defense or escape at all, but suddenly gave a cold drink, sprang up and rushed to the white bone giant. And as the sky sprang up to kill the white giant with his fist, the blood light from him began to condense and change, and finally turned into a blood wolf shadow, roaring to kill the white giant. "Die!" However, just when everyone thought that he would do his best to kill the white bone giant first, he did the same thing again. His body turned strangely, changed a direction, and he punched the angry man not far away from the white bone giant. From the beginning to the end, he kept absolute calm and sober in the battle. He knew in his heart that the so-called "catch the king first, shoot the man first, shoot the horse first". Since the white bone giant was summoned by anger, as long as he killed the anger, then the strange summoning creature would not attack itself! "Death is always with you!" However, at the moment when the old technique of torture was redoubled and ready to attack the anger, the figure of the white bone giant suddenly disappeared, and then the next moment appeared directly between torture and anger, waving the scythe in his hand, he went to torture. "What?" Looking at the white bone giant who appeared in front of him and launched an attack on him, Xing Tian was obviously shocked. Then he could only bombard the white bone giant with a fist that had been smashed into anger. "Death carries everything!" In the face of the powerful force of torture, it seems that all the heavy fists can be destroyed. The white bone giant didn''t dodge. Instead, he took a deep drink, waved his scythe, and cut into the right fist of torture. Boom! At the next moment, the right fist of Xing Tian was also heavily bombarded with the scythe in the hand of the white bone giant, and made a loud roar. At the same time, the white bone giant also had a large number of black fog spraying out towards the surrounding, and the blood red flame in his eyes was also dim, obviously in order to block the attack of torture paid a great price! But even if the price paid is even greater, he still blocks the attack of torture! Not only that, after blocking the fist of Xing Tian, the black sickle in his hand suddenly emptied. Then, just like the black light blade before, he went straight through the right fist and body of Xing Tian and cut his back! And as the scythe crossed the body of torture, a strong blood light suddenly appeared on the scythe, and then disappeared. At the same time, in the eyes of the white bone giant, the red flames that had been dimmed before seemed to be replenished by some power, and they burned vigorously again. "What?" Seeing this scene, his face changed again, and his eyes on the white giant became more frightened. In the fight just now, he clearly felt that his strength had completely crushed the white bone giant. It can even be said that if only by strength, then the power displayed by the white bone giant was not even the power contained in chuxun''s knife. So it''s reasonable to say that if the white bone giant wins his own fist, even if he doesn''t die, he should be directly blown away by himself. However, the real situation is that this guy never retreats, and he catches his fist directly, and looks intact. And then the scythe that passed through his body swallowed up a lot of life power in his body, making his power further weakened. What''s more, this guy''s ability to block like a shadow also makes his ability to make the enemy have illusion in the battle completely restrained. If we continue like this, if we can''t solve this guy, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to him! "Let''s fight together. We can''t hold this guy for long with the current strength of Haila!" But when he realized that things were not good, his eyes narrowed and he gazed at him. He said in a cold voice, "while Haila can still hold this guy, we must kill him as soon as possible!" "Good!" "Kill!" Hear angry words, Chu ten and so on also immediately responded to come over, then have eyes one after another coagulate, jump to the sky of torture and go. For them, the most terrible place of torture, in addition to the power of terror, is the ability to create illusion and kill them unprepared in the battle. It is this kind of ability that makes Xing Tian occupy the initiative in the battlefield all the time, and even forces them not to use the power of the immovable Vajra sword array. But now that the white bone giant is holding on to torture, the initiative on the battlefield is to return to their hands, and they can finally fight with this guy! Chapter 1803 "Swallow the sky!" Taking advantage of the white bone giant summoned by the anger, Chu Xun could hold on to Xing Tian for a while. Without hesitation, Chu Xun snapped and waved his tiger soul sword with all his strength. He took the ten thousand Zhang blade and directly cut it towards Xing Tian. "Dying!" Seeing Chu ten''s sword cutting at him, the cruel sky who was angry because of being dragged by the white bone giant flashed a killing machine in his eyes. Then he separated his fists and hit the white bone giant with one fist, while the other fist was facing Chu ten''s Tiger Blade with strong blood light! With his strength, even with one enemy and two, he is also happy and fearless! "Virtual and real dream sword!" However, when the heaven was separated and hurled at the tiger soul sword of Chu ten days, a black and white light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the bone emperor who hadn''t been shot for a long time. Then he gave a cold drink and moved his body. He went straight through the void and came to the sky, and waved a sword to the right fist of heaven! "Bone king!" Seeing that guhuang even took the initiative to face the heavy fist, Chu ten and other people''s faces couldn''t help Qi Qi''s change, even exclaimed. There is no doubt that the power of Xing Tian has been shown in the previous battles. Even Chu Xun, who has absorbed the blood essence of Qinglong and further strengthened his physical strength, is not an opponent, not to mention that he is not a depravity known for his power. So at the moment, in the eyes of many people, the act of depravity is like suicide. However, what happened next surprised everyone on the scene. Ding! At the moment when the dark nightmare sword in the angry hand intersected with the right fist of Xing Tian, a light sound suddenly sounded from the sword body of the shadow teeth of the magic sword, then a light of black-and-white intersection began to surge out from the sharp blade, and rapidly expanded, forming a strange black-and-white vortex like a black hole, directly containing the fear of Xing Tian The right fist of the terrorist force was swallowed. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, a series of fierce roars began to ring from the black-and-white vortex, and the black-and-white vortex began to vibrate. But no matter how violent the whirlpool vibrates and how loud the roar is, the bone emperor who holds the shadow teeth of the magic sword after the whirlpool does not step back. Even the right hand holding the long sword does not vibrate a little! Bone emperor, actually took the fist of the heaven! "What?!" On the other side, the man whose fist was deep in the black-and-white whirlpool turned pale. At the moment, he can clearly feel that his fist is like hitting a boundless void. All the forces are swallowed up by that void, and the emptiness has no focus, which makes him particularly uncomfortable. What''s more, because of the defeat of his fist, Chu Xun, who followed him, has also slashed his head! Chu Xun''s knife really came so fast and fierce that he could not even dodge it. After finding that there is no way to avoid it, in the eyes of Xing Tian, there is also a sharp look. At last, his head swings, and he directly hits Chu ten''s tiger soul blade with his head! Dang! The next moment, Chu ten day this tiger spirit knife then mercilessly cut in the torture day''s head above. However, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Xun''s power was so heavy that he seemed to be able to cut off with all his might. After that, he hit a hard and incomparable shield, and made a sharp and extreme metal impact. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt a huge shock force suddenly coming from the place where the blade touched, making his hands shake, and then the whole person even fell back uncontrollably out! But on the other side, there is only one blood line on the head of Xing Tian. Take a closer look, Chu Xun''s all-out sword only cut his scalp, which could not cause any substantive damage to him! "Lying trough, this guy''s head is so hard!" Seeing this scene, the bear children and others can''t help but be surprised. You should know that with the white tiger of Chu ten''s advanced pure blood, the destructive power of Chu ten''s Tiger Blade has become more and more powerful. In addition, Chu ten''s own terrible power, even if he is one of the main powers in the world, it will not be easy to cut with all his strength. But at the moment, the torture heaven just blocked Chu Xun''s blade by the hard touch of his head, and he was only cut off his scalp. Is it possible to say that his head is even harder than those powerful weapons? "Don''t hit him on the head. His head is the remains of his ancient times. It can''t be destroyed by ordinary forces!" And just when the bear children and others were shocked, the black devil suddenly gave out a strong drink, then turned to look at Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, and cried out, "the integration of demons and gods!" "The combination of demons and gods!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Zhao Yu and Tianqiao also nodded together and shouted loudly. In a flash, the three of them also turned into three streamers of different colors, converged at a very fast speed, and then began to condense and change the body of purgatory Lord! After eliminating the hidden dangers in the body, they not only improve their strength, but also use the power of the demon God from the blood. So the situation is not good at the moment, they will naturally use their strongest card! "Don''t start?" On the other side, hearing the words of the black devil, Chu Xun also suddenly responded, and then his eyes were fixed, his body shape moved, and he again slashed towards the heaven of torture. After swallowing the blood essence of Qinglong, he not only improved his strength, but also his resilience and endurance. Because of this, he was able to get rid of the impact of the anti earthquake and attack again so quickly! But this time, the direction of his sword is no longer the head of torture, but the neck of torture! "Damn it!" Looking at Chu ten, who once again cut himself to the neck with a knife, his eyes opened angrily, and then he tried to pull out his right fist, which was deep in the black and white vortex, and hit Chu ten. Boom! The power of torture is so great that it''s terrifying. With the fierce efforts of torture, the black-and-white whirlpool becomes more turbulent and even collapses. "So powerful? OK, I''ll have a good time with you! " At this time, however, there was a flash of light in the eyes of guhuang, and then he took a step forward so directly that he didn''t even enter the black-and-white vortex with his sword. And as the bone emperor melts into the black and white vortex, the black and white vortex seems to be infused with some kind of power, and it becomes stable again, and firmly absorbs the right arm of the heaven of torture. At the same time, Chu ten''s second knife was also cut! "Come on!" The heaven of torture is indeed the heaven of torture. Even when the right arm is made and the left arm is entangled by the white bone giant, he still doesn''t show the color of panic. Instead, he drinks loudly and then lowers himself slightly. He even opens his mouth so wide and directly bites the spirit of the tiger knife that Chu Xun chopped! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Chu Xun also felt that the tiger soul Sabre was suddenly bound by a terrible force, which was difficult to inch in or even to pull out! But at the same time, the terrible force on the blade of the tiger soul Sabre also directly tore the flesh of the mouth of the criminal, exposed his mouth full of teeth, making his whole face become bloody and ferocious! On the other side, Zhou Yulong''s attack also fell on the body of torture like a rainstorm. In an instant, I saw that accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the body of Xing Tian was also bombarded by Zhou Yulong and other people''s fire gathering attacks, which made him look miserable. "Hum!" But this kind of injury seems to be ferocious and terrible, but it is not fatal to torture, and it can not even affect his fight. Only to see the next moment, bear the fierce attack of Zhou Yulong and other people''s torture days suddenly issued a strong drink, and then even regardless of the white bone giant''s attack, forcibly took out his left hand, directly toward Chu ten caught the past! At the moment, Chu ten''s tiger soul Sabre is tightly held by him, which is his great opportunity. If Chu ten doesn''t give up his Sabre and retreat, he will surely bear his thunderous blow. Even if Chu ten has treasure to protect himself, it will be absolutely not easy! And if Chu ten abandons the sword, then Chu ten who has lost the weapon of the magic soldier is afraid that it will be difficult to pose a real threat to him again! So, although this moment is a crisis, it is also his opportunity! Chapter 1804 "Bad!" Chu ten also did not expect that this day of torture should be so strong, even in this case, he still has such a strong fighting force. So in the face of the heavy blow from the sky of torture, his face became dignified. Chaos clock is really powerful, but the chaos clock he has is a defective product. Although the defense is still strong, the endurance has been greatly reduced. After resisting the golden winged ROC, the Buddhist mother Kong Xuan, and the powerful strike just made by heaven, the power left by chaos clock is not much, so he is not sure that he can resist the strike of heaven! But if we want him to give up his sword and retreat, he will not be able to threaten the heaven of torture with his fists! Roar! However, at this critical moment, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xun. Then he roared and waved several of his arms together to grab the left arm of the sky. The figure that appears suddenly is just a powerful summoning beast - [destroyer], which is made by laziness, which has spent a lot of time, energy and resources! Poop poop poop! After refining many demon corpses, the destroyer himself has the ability to change. He can change his size with the size of the enemy, so that he can burst out his power more perfectly. Just like at this moment, in order to deal with the torture, the destroyer also changes his body to a body of five meters larger than the torture! However, although the power of the destroyer is not weak, it still has a huge gap compared with the sky of torture. So even if the destroyer has done his best at the moment, he can''t resist the terrible blow of the sky of torture at the moment. Only with the sound of dull tears, the destroyer''s arms were broken because they couldn''t bear the terrible power of torture, but at the same time, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of the destroyer, and then turned into a rune seal, and stopped in front of the destroyer''s fist! This is the Vajra mantra written by Taiwu immortal in the town demon tower by Chu ten and others at the beginning! Boom! The Vajra charm contains the power of Taiwu immortal. Combined with the power of the destroyer, although it still can''t completely resist the fist of torture, it has greatly weakened its power. So at the next moment, when the ghost and the destroyer''s body were smashed in a dull roar and tear, the power of his fist was almost exhausted, and he stopped. On the other side, although the destroyer''s arm was broken to resist the blow, and his body was pierced, he did not die as a summoning beast. At the same time, he also wielded the three tail spikes transformed with the tail of "black scorpion" and various poisonous fog, and stabbed heavily into the left arm of the punishing sky. The horse stump poison is extremely terrible, not to mention other virulent poisons, so at the moment, with the stabbing of the sting, the left arm of Xing Tian''s injured area also quickly blacked out, and sent out a smell. However, under the pressure of the powerful Qi and blood of Xing Tian, the virulent poison will not spread at all for a while, and even be forced out slowly, with a little black blood gushing from the wound of Xing Tian''s left arm. Obviously, this poison alone can''t threaten the sky of torture! However, it is enough to interfere with the torture! "Well, bamihong!" Taking advantage of the moment when the left fist of Xing Tian was blocked by the destroyer as a meat shield, Chu Xun suddenly opened his eyes angrily and shouted loudly. In an instant, the endless golden light surged out of him and bombarded him heavily. While bombarding Xing Tian with the six character Daming mantra, Chu Xun clenched the sword and tried to pull it out when Xing Tian was bombarded by the six character Daming mantra! However, Chu still underestimated the torture! As a great wizard and God of war in ancient times, the war spirit and power of the heaven of torture are so strong that they will not be affected by any force at all. Because of this, the terrible sound wave and spiritual impact created by the six character Daming mantra didn''t play any role at all after the heavy bombardment on the criminal heaven, and Chu Xun naturally didn''t pull out his own sword. After missing this chance, Xing Tian waved his left arm heavily again, and then swept towards Chu ten with the huge body of the destroyer. Dang! But fortunately, at this moment, the white bone giant has arrived again, and then once again the scythe in his hand, directly blocking the heavy fist of torture. What''s different from the previous one is that the Baigu giant was too eager to kill Chu Xun, so he let the Baigu giant hit himself several times and devoured a lot of his blood essence. Therefore, the strength of the Baigu giant has obviously increased a lot at the moment. Although after blocking the fist, the light in the eyes of the white bone giant was dim again, but the dim degree was much better than before. At the same time, the white bone giant also extended a hand to seize the left arm of the sky, waved the black sickle in his hand, rowed the body of the sky again, and reaped a lot of vitality of the sky! On the other side, the five elements insects killed by Xing Tian before Chu Xun were reborn, and then they swarmed in again, covering Xing Tian''s body tightly, biting crazily. At the moment, both the left and right arms of Xing Tian were made, and even his mouth caught Chu Xun''s tiger soul knife. Therefore, facing the five elements insect that covered his whole body and constantly nibbled at his body, there was no way at all. Only these five elements insect could devour his body. On the other side, angel and others found that their attacks could not really threaten the torture, they also changed their operational policies, not to destroy the body of the torture, but to rally their strength and attack the eyes, ears, nostrils and other relatively vulnerable places of the torture! Although angel and others are not as powerful as Chu Xun and others, they can definitely be called the top-level strongmen in immortality. Even the main strongmen in the world may not dare to ignore their attacks. Because of this, under the full attack of angel and others, the eyelids of torture''s eyes were also torn by them, and the eyes were even more bloody and bloodless by the bombardment, and the eyes were burst, which was horrible! While the eyes of the drunken criminal were blasted by angel and others, the five element insects began to follow his eyes, ears and other places to drill into his head, and devoured his flesh and blood more crazily. For a time, under the joint siege of the people, the injury began to become more and more serious! However, as a great wizard in ancient times, the God of war, who once continued to fight even when his head was cut off, did not give up even though the current situation was severe for Xing Tian. Only when his eyes were blinded by others and his arms were trapped by the bone emperor and the white bone giant, Xing Tian suddenly opened his mouth and released the spirit of the tiger sword. But at the same time, his right foot is also mentioned, and then fiercely in front of just recapture the spirit of the tiger knife, a trace of surprise appears on the face of Chu ten kicked. Bang! Chu Xun didn''t expect that when Xing Tian came to this situation, he could launch a counterattack, and the foot came so fast and so suddenly, which made him just recapture the spirit of the tiger sword. He was relieved that he didn''t even have time to make any response, so he was kicked in the chest and abdomen by this foot. At the next moment, with a dull crash, the exoskeleton armor at Chu''s chest and abdomen collapsed, and the whole man flew out like a shell, at the same time, he spewed out a large mouth of blood, which covered the body of the criminal day, corroding the body of the criminal day to make a sound, blood and flesh blurred. "Blood arrow of war!" And after kicking Chu ten day, that torture day also suddenly snapped, then bite own tongue tip, spurt a big mouthful of blood. This blood is not ordinary blood, but the blood essence of the great Witch of the heaven of torture, which contains extremely terrible power. Because of this, at the moment, with the breath of blood essence spewed out from the heaven of torture, the blood essence also burst out, like a sharp arrow and bullets, sweeping all the people on the scene, and piercing them all together, causing them a heavy injury in an instant! Chapter 1805 Sneer and sneer at it! The blood essence of the great witch has a very terrible power, especially the ancient god of war like Xing Tian. The blood essence of the great witch contains not only a powerful power, but also a fierce sense of war. Once it is put into the body, it is undoubtedly equivalent to putting a burning iron into the body and brain of ordinary people. The destructive power of the body can be imagined Know. With that drop of witch''s essence and blood flowing through the body, all the people on the scene were puffed with blue smoke, and their faces turned red. Their blood and blood were churning and painful. At the moment, the blood essence of these great witches not only destroys their bodies and brings their souls a series of sharp pain like needles, but also stimulates their bodies to swallow and digest the remaining war after those blood essence of the sky torture, making them feel extremely manic in their hearts one by one, hoping to destroy everything and tear everything up. "Hey, hey, have a big meal!" Seeing that Chu ten day was badly hurt by himself, others on the scene also got their own blood essence. They were deeply hurt and confused. A grim smile suddenly appeared on the face of Xing Tian. But at the same time, his breathing became a little short, his face paler than before. This battle spirit blood arrow is his last killing move. It has infinite power. It only needs a lot of blood essence. If it is not necessary, he will not use it indiscriminately. Especially after he was sealed for so many years, he lost his trunk again, and there was not much blood essence left, so he was forced to a desperate situation until now, so he used this move. "Death comes, life reaps!" However, when Xing Tian thought that the overall situation was determined and the victory was in hand, the white bone giant, who was also pierced by blood essence and became like a sieve, suddenly waved his right hand, turned his scythe into a black chain, and shot out from his palm. But these chains did not shoot at the sky, but they were precisely immersed in the bodies of Chu hang and others. And as these chains fell in, a blood light began to surge out of these chains, and swarmed along the chains toward the white bone giant. Buzz! These blood lights obviously contain a strong power, only with the integration of these blood lights, a strong black light began to surge out of the white giant. In the agitation of the black light, the dense wounds on the white bone giant began to heal rapidly, even the black armor that was pierced was reconstructed and recovered as before. "What?!" Seeing this scene, the body of Xing Tian suddenly trembled, and for the first time, a real color of horror appeared on his bloody face. He did not expect that the blood essence containing his own strong sense of war and strength would be absorbed so easily by this strange white bone giant. Moreover, this guy not only absorbed the blood essence of the great witch in his own body, but also absorbed the blood essence of the great witch in other human bodies. It was unbelievable! When did he absorb the essence of God of war? "Idiot!" At this time, the other side, exhausted, turned from a whirlpool into a human form, and the bone emperor who fell heavily on the ground also held his magic sword, sneering, "how can you beat Hella with your own blood essence? Aren''t you beating dogs with meat buns?" We need to know that the white bone giant is the spirit of killing the angel''s armor, and the best way to kill the angel''s armor is to devour the blood essence. So at this moment, the heaven uses the blood essence as a weapon to attack the white bone giant. Although it can cause huge damage to the white bone giant in an instant, it will not take long for the power in the blood essence to be swallowed up by the white bone giant and let the white bone giant Recover as before, even become more powerful! "Damn it!" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, Xing Tian''s heart sank, and then he jumped up without thinking. With a wave of his left hand, he swung the destroyer, who had almost been beaten into a sieve, away from his arm, while his right hand opened directly, creating a strong blood light and grabbed him in anger. At the moment, his blood essence is consumed too much, and his strength is greatly reduced. If he continues to fight with these guys, he will only have a very small chance of winning. Besides, there is such a strange white bone giant looking at him. So for today''s plan, his only choice is to get rid of the anger, so that he can kill the white bone giant by the way, and then he can use the blood essence of the angry body to restore his strength. "Shackles of death, ropes of soul!" However, just as he was fighting for the rage, the white bone giant suddenly waved his right hand, and then those black chains that risked blood were pulled out of other people''s bodies, and twined around him with a very fast speed, twining them layer by layer. Whoa! These chains became especially tough after devouring the blood essence of Xing Tian. In addition, the strength of Xing Tian decreased because of the great loss of blood essence, so after being locked by the iron chain at the moment, he could not break it for a while. This man was tied in place. Shoo shoo shoo! At the same time, black and green vines and branches shot out from another direction, interwoven with those chains, and became the second seal, further suppressing the torture. The green and black vines and branches twining all of a sudden are just the good and evil trees and life trees summoned by jealousy. At this moment, with the energy absorption of the good and evil trees and the life trees providing life force continuously to strengthen those chains, the sky of torture began to be bound more and more tightly, almost unable to move. Not only that, at the moment, there are a large number of five elements insects covering the body of the torture, and they began to devour the flesh and blood of the torture, making him weaker. "The spirit of war, the spirit of the explosion - break me!" Aware of their current situation, I''m afraid that they can''t break away from these shackles, and the heaven of torture has finally become anxious. At the next moment, he saw a gleam of essence in his eyes, and then he bit the tip of his tongue again, and then shot a mouthful of blood essence into the sky. Kill, kill, kill! Fight, fight, fight! The powerful blood gas and shocking war spirit contained in the blood essence of torture are almost irresistible lures of the spirits and spirits. With the blood essence of torture, all the faces are ferocious, and the figures of the war spirit are summoned out of the Yin world by him. Like the sharks smelling the smell of blood, they swarm in the direction of torture! Boom boom boom! However, once these spirits are close to the sky, they will be swallowed up by the war spirit of the sky, and then they will rush to the sky like crazy and explode themselves. These powerful forces caused by the self explosion of the soul of war not only blow up many life trees and vines and branches of good and evil trees that are shackled to the sky of torture, but also engulf its energy aftershocks and war wills one after another, so that the power of the sky of torture is gradually restored. "Go!" But at the same time, when the spirit of war was summoned to break the seal and restore its strength, pride suddenly waved its right hand and threw the flame light flag towards the sky. Buzz! As soon as the flag of the flame light of Taishang was released, it was changed into a red sky curtain, which covered the body of the heaven of torture. And as the red sky shrouded, those swarming spirits were also blocked by the red sky. For a while, like a wild dog smelling the meat, but could not eat the meat, they were free and roaring around the red sky. "Demon pot, take it!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who had already breathed slowly, took out his demon refining pot and gave a cold drink to more and more war spirits on the dome that day. In an instant, a surprising suction also began to surge out of the demon pot, and shrouded in those spirits of war, who were continuously inhaled into the demon pot, no one survived! "Demon pot?!" Seeing the alchemy pot in Chu Xun''s hand, from the ancient time to the present, the whole body of Xing Tian, who has experienced the terrible alchemy pot, also shuddered, and a trace of unprecedented despair appeared in his eyes. He knew that with the demon pot, the spirits he summoned would only be the sacrifice of the demon pot, even if they came more. And when things get to this point, he will surely die. But to die certainly does not mean that he has no last chance! Although this is bound to make him pay a huge, even irreparable price! Thinking of this, Xing Tian immediately clenched his fists, and then gave a cold drink: "slow down!" "What else do you want to do?" Hearing the words of Xing Tian, Chu Xun immediately sneered, but did not order the five elements insects to stop devouring. Not only did he, but also his anger and jealousy did not relax. After all, this guy is the ancient god of war. Any carelessness and relaxation may make them pay the price of bleeding! "Don''t worry, don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to leave some kindling for the inheritance of the witch clan!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Xing Tian shook his head, and then said lightly: "I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose. If I can''t beat you, I will; if I die in your hands, I will. But you and I are both witches. I don''t want my strength to be divided by many of you. This is an insult to my strength! " "If you must, I will not leave you any benefit even if I burn my own blood essence!" Speaking of this, he paused a little, then stared at Chu Xun and said in a voice: "so, now you choose a person, I will integrate all my strength and blood essence, even my war spirit into that person''s body. In this way, even if I die, I can at least cultivate a new great witch for the witch family, so as to ensure that the inheritance of the witch family will not be destroyed and the blood will not be lost! " "Actively contribute your strength and blood essence, even your war spirit?!" Hearing the words of torture, the hearts of Chu ten and others also moved, and a trace of suspicion appeared on their faces. There is no doubt that the power of the heaven of torture is powerful. Whether it is his blood essence or his war will be absorbed by them, it is bound to greatly strengthen their soul and body. But can you believe this guy''s words? Is this the death of a man, and his words are good? Or the last conspiracy of heaven? But if it''s a conspiracy, what''s wrong with it? Chapter 1806 "How do we know if there''s any conspiracy in you?" After a moment''s silence, Chu Xun said in a cold voice: "to be honest, in the face of your existence, we dare not be careless even if we win. So if you can''t reassure us, we''d rather not have your blood essence and war spirit, but also kill you directly, just in case! " Chu Xun is telling the truth. Indeed, the sky of torture is too powerful and dangerous for them, so if they can''t ensure safety, he would rather not have the blood essence and spirit of the sky of torture, but also get rid of it completely! "Don''t worry, then I will disperse my whole body blood essence and spirit. You can naturally devour my blood essence and spirit without risk. All I want is a promise from you!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xing Tian shook his head, then sighed with a sigh: "no matter in the Hongmeng period or the Lich period, we are all the strong ethnic groups in this continent, but after the war, we almost wiped out the ethnic groups. For many years, we lost our voice and searched for traces. Even a lot of people did not know the existence of the ethnic groups." "I can''t stand this. If I can''t change it and let the witch family regain its prestige, I will die in peace!" "So, I hope you will stick to the fact that you are also a descendant of the witches. After you get my strength, you must try to save several other great witches and revive the prestige of the witches. Then I will die with no regrets." Here, after a slight pause, he continued: "I know you don''t believe me and don''t trust me. In order to show sincerity, I can even give you the Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor first. Xuanyuan sword is the most precious treasure of the Yellow Emperor and one of the top ten artifacts. Do you still threaten you with Xuanyuan sword and demon refining pot in your hand "Xuanyuan sword?" Hearing the three words of Xuanyuan sword, Chu ten''s eyes were shining one after another. Xuanyuan sword is the supernatural soldier of the great power Yellow Emperor in ancient times. It is said that it has earth shaking power. Even though the Xuanyuan sword disappeared after it was sealed, it still has the legend of Xuanyuan sword in the world. According to the legend, Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the king. It has unpredictable power and can even sweep the invincible hand at the same level. Because of this, Zhou Yulong, a disciple of Shushan mountain, was also very impressed with Xuanyuan sword, which led to the fall of his previous life. The remaining memories affected the Mesopotamians, and gave birth to Chiyou, Huangdi and Xuanyuan sword, which are related to the legends of the Honghuang. But the Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor on the earth, as well as the Xuanyuan sword that fell into the hands of the bear child behind, are far from the authentic ones, and even have no comparability at all. At this moment, hearing that the ancient divine soldier Xuanyuan sword was mentioned by Xing Tian, the hearts of Chu ten and other people immediately felt a burst of excitement and longing. If one of them can accept the Xuanyuan sword, their strength will certainly be greatly improved! "Yes, it is Xuanyuan sword!" Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu ten and others, Xing Tian nodded, and then said lightly: "although Xuanyuan sword has consumed a lot of strength while suppressing me in recent years, even the spirit of the sword has been almost consumed by my war spirit, and is on the verge of collapse, but it is still a first-class divine soldier. If you get the help of Xuanyuan sword, you will not be afraid of me." Speaking of this, Xing Tian paused a little, and then looked at a place not far away, sparkling, as if it were a void of water, and said: "after I earned the seal, this Xuanyuan sword was knocked down into the sea eye of the East China Sea by me. As long as you go there, you should be able to find Xuanyuan sword. And now the spirit of Xuanyuan sword should be in a state of collapse, which is the best time for you to accept this sword! " "Since Xuanyuan sword is so good, why don''t you do it yourself?" Hearing the words of Xing Tian, Chu ten day looked at the void that Xing Tian pointed to, then frowned and asked in a voice: "if you have this Xuanyuan sword to help, rather than bare handed, maybe we have lost now!" "Don''t you think I want to?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xing Tian smiled helplessly and said: "Xuanyuan sword is a human artifact, which contains the idea of protecting human beings. As a witch, I can''t refine this Xuanyuan sword in any way." Speaking of this, Xing Tian again glanced at Chu ten and others, and then said, "but you are different. Although you inherit the power of the witch family, your blood is still human, so you are likely to accept the Xuanyuan sword." "It turns out that there are such orifices in it..." Hearing the words of Xing Tian, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, then with a movement of his body shape, he directly cut through the void and came to the sea eye where Xing Tian referred to. The sea eye of the East China Sea is very magical. Although it is not obvious at first sight, and even there is not much energy fluctuation, when Chu Xun approached the sea eye and made a careful exploration, a surging stream of water power suddenly gushed out of the sea eye, which made him tremble and almost rushed out by that terrible power. Seeing this scene, others were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the repulsive force of this sea eye would be so strong! On! But at the next moment, a black light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into a turtle head and a python tail. The huge shadow of Xuanwu roared over Chu ten''s head. Buzz! As we all know, Xuanwu is the master of water and has absolute control over the power of water system. That''s why, with the roar of the Xuanwu shadow, the water system power that originally gushed out of the sea eye of the East China Sea and had a strong repulsive power to Chu ten suddenly dissipated, as if it were integrated with Chu ten. Feeling that the amazing repulsive power dissipated, Chu Xun also breathed a sigh of relief, and then once again immersed his perception into the void containing the eyes of the East China Sea. Come on! Cyan! Brilliant! Full of life! Without the repulsive power of the sea eye in the East China Sea, Chu Xun easily lost his spiritual power into the void. At the next moment, a bright blue light suddenly surged out of his perception, which made his soul feel a flutter. At the same time, a powerful, pure and full of vitality came! With such a strong vitality and noble righteousness, there is no doubt that the bright green light is the king''s sword, one of the ten divine weapons Xuanyuan sword, which was used by the Yellow Emperor to protect the human race and suppress the great witch! "It''s here!" After perceiving the great power in the blue light, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then directly used the power of Xuanwu to take out the blue light transformed by Xuanyuan sword from the void, that is, the sea eye of the East China Sea. Buzz! At the next moment, a brilliant sword shaped green awn full of vigour slowly emerged from the void of the sea eye in the East China Sea and was suspended in the hands of Chu ten. And then, only a few seconds later, the original bright blue light has been completely introverted, slowly showing the real body of Xuanyuan sword under the blue light! is beyond Chu as like as two peas. The Xuanyuan sword under the blue light is almost the same as the Xuanyuan sword in the bear''s child''s hands, but the breath is much stronger. Obviously, the birth of the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of Xiong Xiaozi was completely influenced by the ancient records of Xuanyuan sword in Zhou Yulong''s memory. Therefore, the fake in the hands of Xiong Xiaozi is similar to the real Xuanyuan sword in appearance, which is hard to distinguish. What''s more, these two swords are not only like appearance! Buzz! With the real Xuanyuan sword in the world, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand seems to have been touched and resonated. Suddenly, it also blooms with bright green awns, and then makes a dragon chant. At last, it comes out of the bear child''s hand and shoots in the direction where Chu ten is. On the other side, the authentic Xuanyuan sword in Chu ten ''. Finally, in the eyes of surprise and doubt, the real and the fake Xuanyuan swords actually collided directly, and then melted into one in a flash of bright blue light, into a more bright and powerful Xuanyuan sword! Chapter 1807 "Did the two Xuanyuan swords merge?" Looking at the two Xuanyuan swords melting into one, floating in the middle of the sky, blooming a bright green awn, and the green awn is also constantly changing into a dragon shape, circling around the Xuanyuan sword, and even faintly sending out dragon chants, Chu and other people can''t help but be shocked, and their faces are even more surprised and confused. Obviously, they don''t understand why the two Xuanyuan swords are integrated in any way! Is there any unknown mystery in it? "It seems that the green dragon sword spirit in Xuanyuan sword can''t support it!" However, at this time, Xing Tian looked at the Xuanyuan sword surrounded by green light with a color of fear, and said in a voice: "if the spirit of the green dragon sword in the Xuanyuan sword can maintain itself, he will not take the initiative to find such a copy. Now the only thing I don''t know is, in this case, who devoured the spirit of these two Xuanyuan swords? " "You mean that the spirit of the green dragon in the Xuanyuan sword is trying to devour my green dragon to restore its strength?" Hearing the words of torture, the bear child''s face suddenly changed, and then exclaimed, "no, it''s absolutely not!" Voice down, the bear child also directly jumped up, towards the direction where the Xuanyuan sword is shooting away. For him, Qinglong is not only his summoning beast and artifact spirit, but also his best partner, so in any case, he must not let Qinglong do anything! Hum! However, as the bear child rushed to the Xuanyuan sword, the Xuanyuan sword seemed to be touched by some kind of touch. Suddenly, it trembled slightly, and then the ten thousand Zhang green mans that came out of it directly gathered into a big, majestic green dragon, staring down at the bear child. At the next moment, the green dragon suddenly opened his mouth and said softly, "don''t worry, little friend, our green dragon family is not as mean as that guy said. The reason why I find your partner is because we are the same family. Even if I want to dissipate, I will at least leave my strength to my younger generation before I dissipate, right? " Here, the green dragon paused a little, and then continued: "now your partner is absorbing my strength, it will not be long before he wakes up, and then I will naturally disappear in this world, and live in your partner''s body in an energetic way." "Here..." Hearing that green dragon''s words, the bear child was stunned for a moment. At the same time, he could not help but look hesitant. Obviously, he did not know whether to believe that green dragon''s words or not. If he wants to devour the green dragon, isn''t it bad? "Don''t worry, the Holy Spirit family is the most united. No one has heard that the green dragon family will kill each other." While the bear child hesitated, the anger on one side suddenly spoke lightly. "Hoo..." Hearing the angry words, the bear child was relieved, and then said with a trace of apology and gratitude: "thank you for your help, and I''m sorry, I was reckless before." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I want to thank you!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the green dragon smiled a little, then the sword eyes moved to the body of Xing Tian, and said lightly: "the order that Yellow Emperor gave me was to let me suppress Xing Tian until he came back, or Xing Tian died." "But for so many years, the Yellow Emperor has not come, and I have lost contact with him, so I actually know that he should be dead." "When he died, it was my last task and mission to suppress and kill torture. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the sky of torture would be even more difficult than I thought. Over the years, I not only didn''t kill him, but also was exhausted by him bit by bit and nearly collapsed. " "But fortunately, with you coming, I can finally complete my mission before disappearing!" Speaking of this, Qinglong also turned his eyes to Xing Tian and said lightly: "Xing Tian, we have been fighting for so many years, and now it''s time to end. Let''s go on the road together!" "I didn''t expect that after so many years of fighting, the last thought was the same!" Hearing Qinglong''s words, Xing Tian smiled and said, "yes, we are all old-fashioned. It''s time to leave and leave the power and stage to these young people." At the time of saying this, the flesh and blood of Xing Tian''s body had almost been consumed by the five elements insects, and there were even many parts of his body that showed white bones, which was extremely horrible. After a meal, Xing Tian also turned his eyes to Chu Xun again and said, "now, can you believe me?" "Well, I believe you!" When he heard the words of Xing Tian, he thought of Qinglong''s behavior. Although Chu Xun hesitated, he finally chose to believe in Xing Tian. He took a deep breath, and then said to the cursing voice, "but I''ll say it again for the last time. I hope you will keep your promise and don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I will make you more miserable than death!" Although Chu ten day in the heart has been deeply afraid of torture, but Chu ten day is more clear about torture blood essence, soul and war after all how precious. If we can get the power of the witch to torture the sky, it will be of great benefit to them in facing all kinds of challenges and the war of sealing the gods. So if possible, even if he has to take some risks, he must take the power of torture. "Don''t worry, I''m all like this. Is there any other way to do it and threaten you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xing Tian smiled lightly and said, "well, in order to show sincerity, I''ll scatter my body and soul first. I hope you can keep your promise as well, and I will have a chance to revive the sorcerer family when I die." "The sorcerer family, do not cut off!" After that, Xing Tian slowly closed his bloody eyes. At the same time, his huge and scarred body began to show a little red light. Then the whole body was like a weathered sand sculpture. It collapsed and disintegrated little by little, and finally turned into a dense and extremely gloomy one, and sent out a strong blood light of life, which was suspended in front of Chu ten ¡£ And in the blood light, the little golden mansions were also bright and dark, sending out a surprising sense of war, and they were also faintly condensed into the shape of the heaven of torture. Obviously, the blood light and the fine light are the products of the self disintegration of the torture day and the decomposition of the body and soul! As long as these forces are absorbed, their body and soul will be greatly strengthened! "Who will come?" Looking at the blood light emitting a little red light and the golden light in the red light, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then said to others: "this is the power of the whole body of torture. Although there is not much left, if it can be swallowed up completely, it will certainly make people''s strength soar." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then turned his head to look angrily and asked, "otherwise, all the blood essence and soul power will be given to you. Your killing Angel arms and your own blood essence of the strong are in urgent need. If you can absorb the huge amount of torture, I think your accomplishments will certainly recover more, stronger?" Although Chu Xun wanted the blood essence and power of the torture, he also knew that anger also needed the blood essence and power of the torture to restore his own strength. For Chu Xun, his brother is obviously more important, so he has actually made up his mind today to give up the blood essence of the day of torture with power and complete anger. "No use!" However, when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he said angrily, "the blood essence of the great witch is not so refined, not to mention the spirit and fighting spirit of the heaven of torture." "Hella has swallowed a lot of blood essence from the sky in the battle just now. In addition, he was just summoned by me, and his bearing capacity is relatively limited. So even if you give him the blood essence and strength, he still can''t absorb them completely in a short time, and transform them into combat power." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he went on: "so, in my opinion, you are the best person to devour these energies." "At least no one here, except you, can transform these forces into combat power in a short time. And then we will go back to nanzhanbuzhou to take part in the battle of feudalism. The stronger the power is, the better. So whether it''s for yourself or for everyone, you''d better not refuse! " "And don''t forget, we are now being watched by the big birds. Idiots know that in the next feudalism war, they will definitely find a way to fight us! " "In this case, the stronger your strength is, the higher our safety factor will be!" Chapter 1808 "That''s right, chuxun. Come on!" "It''s all our own people. There''s no need to let them come and go!" "Yes, we are safer only if you become stronger!" ¡­¡­ All the people in the room knew Chu Xun''s temperament, so after hearing the angry words, they also urged Chu Xun to accept the "generous gift". "OK..." Hearing the words of the crowd, Chu ten day was silent for a while, then nodded his head, and did not refuse again. Anger is right. Now their most important thing is to turn resources into combat power. To deal with the threat that may come at any time. Among all the people, the one who can quickly turn these blood essence spirits into their own strength is the one who has integrated the blood of the insect emperor. thought of it, Chu Chu took a deep breath, then stretched out his right hand, and his face was solemn and careful. and as the right hand gets closer and closer, the essence and essence of the punishment day by day are getting closer and closer. Chu''s look is becoming more and more dignified and careful. After all, the heaven of torture is vertical and horizontal in ancient times. Even a strong man like the Yellow Emperor can''t kill it. He can only seal the God of war of the witch family. So no matter what the heaven of torture looks like now, Chu Xun still dare not have half of an idea. but what Chu''s day predicted is that there is no danger in the essence of blood and essence of the life. So, with his right hand in the blood, the blood light began to everfount into his right hand, and his body became stronger and stronger. Obviously, the blood essence of Xing Tian has begun to work! And as the blood essence of torture began to continuously strengthen the body of Chu ten, which was contained in the deepest part of the blood essence of torture, the golden mans representing the war spirit and soul of torture also began to integrate into Chu ten''s body with those blood lights. Like the blood essence of torture, the war spirit and soul of torture also contain extremely powerful power. At this moment, with the integration of these golden mansions, Chu Xun also felt that his spirit was suddenly shaken, and his soul began to become more and more powerful. "It''s a wonderful feeling..." Feel their soul and body are constantly getting stronger, as if ushered in a new life, Chu ten''s heart defense also began to slowly put down. It seems that although the punishment of heaven is cruel and violent, it is really for the sake of the witch family. Otherwise, he would not have contributed his blood essence and soul at the end of his life. Buzz! However, Chu Xun was about to swallow up the blood light and the golden Mans, and his body and soul were also rapidly strengthened. At the same time, the remaining blood light and the golden mans suddenly vibrated violently, and then agglomerated and changed into the face of torture. "What?" Seeing the tortured face which was formed again in the blood light and the golden awn, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened, and at the same time, an ominous premonition came into being. Obviously, things are not as simple as he thought! "How about my blood essence and soul?" When Chu Xun realized that it was not right, his heart was tight. At the same time, the tortured face, which was condensed from the blood light and the golden awn, suddenly laughed: "enjoy the taste, because you will not taste it soon, hahaha!" At the next moment, with the sound of crazy laughter, his face condensed from the blood light and the golden light finally dissipated again, and then it was transformed into the blood light and the golden awn again, and suddenly integrated into the body of Chu ten. "Damn it!" Hearing the words of Xing Tian, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more ugly. There is no doubt that his guess is right. As expected, this guy will not die willingly, but there is another plot! However, at this time, Chu Xun''s blood, which had become strong and exuberant due to the integration of the blood essence of torture, suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and immediately began to boil. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu! For a time, Chu Xun was like a boiling hot water pot. He began to hear the muffled sound of boiling water in his body, and even a large amount of steam began to gush out of his pores. At last, a large white steam mist formed around him, completely covering him. "Ah ah ah!" The boiling of Qi and blood brought severe pain to Chu Xun. The whole body''s blood essence was boiling, and he felt like a shrimp boiling in a boiling water pot. Suddenly, Chu Xun''s face changed dramatically, and even he could not help making a painful roar. However, the blood boiling is just the beginning! He saw that Qi and blood were boiling in Chu ten''s body, which brought him severe pain. At the same time, a little bit of golden light began to emerge from Chu ten''s Kingdom, and then gathered together, turning into a large piece of bright golden light. And in the bright golden light, a vague figure also slowly appeared, and then looked at the huge bodhi tree in the center of the kingdom of God, emitting five colors of streamer light, sneered and said: "if my immortal war intention of torture is so good to be swallowed, I will not live from ancient times to the present." "Since you devour my blood essence and war spirit, let me transform your body into a new one!" "I am the God of war. I will be reborn in you!" "Hahahaha!" At the next moment, with the sound of laughter, the bright golden awn suddenly burst open and turned into a large golden light curtain, towards the huge and incomparable bodhi tree. The heaven of torture is a very special existence among the great witches. Its strongest point is not his body, blood essence or even his soul. His strongest place is his almost indestructible, powerful and extreme war! Because of this, this punishment genius dared Chu ten to devour his blood essence and soul, because he knew that Chu ten could devour his soul and blood essence, but could not devour his war intention. As long as his war spirit is still there, he can use the war spirit to activate the blood essence and soul power that has been swallowed by Chu ten again, so as to eat Chu ten violently from the inside. At that time, as long as he infiltrates the soul of Chu ten with his recondensed soul and war spirit, then he can devour the soul of Chu ten and replace Chu ten to become the new master of Chu ten! In a way, he had the same idea as chuxun''s heart devil in black! Of course, they have the same problem! That''s chaos clock! Dang! At the moment when the bright golden light rose to the sky and went toward the five color bodhi tree in the kingdom of Chu ten, a sharp bell rang out from the kingdom of Chu ten. At the same time, a bright bronze light appeared from the bodhi tree in Chu ten, and then it condensed into a huge copper bell, which turned into a golden cage towards the heaven of torture Cover up and go away. "This, this is the eastern bell?!" Seeing the bronze giant clock enveloped in the golden light, it is obvious that the heaven in the golden light has recognized the origin of the bronze giant clock. Then his face changes dramatically and he screams out. For the first time, his eyes show a deep fear. As the Lich war god who participated in the Lich war, how could he not know the chaos clock, which was called the Eastern Emperor clock? Because of this, only when the origin of the chaotic clock is detected, can the heart of the criminal heaven be filled with fear. I''m afraid not many people know the horror of this chaotic clock better than him! Thinking of this, the golden light of the heaven of torture also shuddered, and then directly turned a direction, towards the distant shooting away. However, it''s too late for the criminal genius to react! And he is too close to the chaos clock! Dang! At the moment when Jin Mang, who had been transformed into the heaven of torture, retreated, the huge and incomparable chaotic clock had also been shrouded, and then it was directly suppressed on Jin Mang, who had been transformed into the heaven of torture, in a loud sound of bells. Dang Dang Dang Dang! The chaotic clock began to shrink rapidly after it suppressed the golden light of the heaven, and it also bloomed a brighter bronze glow. But at the same time, under the suppression of the chaos clock, a golden light is also constantly surging, which makes the chaos clock swing left and right and keep ringing! Obviously, the heaven of torture is not willing to be suppressed by the chaos clock and try to break the seal! But after years of sealing and repression, the power of the heaven of torture is already at its lowest point. How can it escape the repression of this chaotic clock at this moment? So after struggling for about a minute or two, the golden light under the chaos clock became weaker and weaker. At last, it was completely suppressed by the bronze glow from the chaos clock. At the same time, the chaos clock gradually reduced to its original state and stopped moving! Obviously, the soul of torture has been suppressed by this chaotic clock! Chapter 1809 As Xing Tian was suppressed by the chaotic clock, the boiling blood in Chu ten''s body finally recovered. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." With the recovery of blood in his body, Chu Xun was relieved at last. Then he knelt down on one knee and gasped for breath. He looks very embarrassed now. Not only is his face flushed with blood just boiling, but also he is sweating all over. It looks like he was just pulled out of the water. "Dangerous!" After breathing for many times, Chu Xun was really relieved. At the same time, he could not help but feel a sense of fear. Just now, his real life and death are in the line. Because the blood essence of Xing Tian has been integrated into his blood, and then suddenly backfired, so at that moment, in fact, his blood and power have been completely out of control. If it is not for the God of torture to attack the bodhi tree and be suppressed by the chaos clock, then he will die because of the backfire of blood without even further efforts of the God of torture! Because of this, even if the crisis is over, he still has lingering fear! This is not only for himself, but also for others. If it is not for him to devour the blood essence of the heaven of torture, but for someone else, I am afraid that the consequences are too hard to say! After all, he is the only one who has chaos clock, which can suppress everything! But to tell the truth, it''s not his carelessness, but the ability of torture is really treacherous. Just think about it. Who would have thought that the blood essence and soul of the heaven would suddenly backfire and almost kill him? It''s almost impossible! "What happened just now?" But in Chu ten''s heart throb, angel and so on also surrounded in succession, then looked at Chu ten''s, some worried asked. "It''s OK. It''s the guy who wants to play the devil. But it has been solved by me! " Looking at the people''s worried look, Chu ten smiled and said: "now this guy has been completely suppressed by me, and it will not be long before I can completely kill him." At the moment, he is really relieved. There is chaos clock, the first magic weapon of Hongmeng. Even if the sky of torture is so treacherous and hard to commit, it will never turn over, will it? "Not necessarily!" However, at this time, the voice of chaos clock suddenly sounded in Chu Xun''s heart: "although I have suppressed torture, and can even help you destroy his soul, and turn his soul into a pure soul power into your soul, but I can''t destroy his war!" "What?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked: "even you can''t destroy the war of torture?" "Don''t say I''m not complete now, even when I was complete, it''s also very difficult to destroy the war of torture if I don''t rely on other forces!" "Otherwise, why do you think the heaven of torture has lived to this day?" When it comes to the war of torture, the voice of chaos clock becomes a little dignified: "in those days, Pangu opened up the world, exhausted his body, and turned his blood essence into a twelve ancestor witch. After the birth of the twelve ancestor witches, considering the withering of the people of the witches, they separated part of their blood essence and created the first batch of great witches with their own ability of calling for the blood essence and combining the remaining will and power of Pangu between heaven and earth. " "Because this group of great witches combined the essence of Pangu and other forces of Pangu in the ancestral witches'' body, they often have some special and powerful abilities to make them extremely powerful." "Like Houyi, Kuafu, Chiyou and the heaven of torture you heard before, they are the best of the first great witches, but they have different inherited powers." "It''s how the great wizard was born..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun suddenly realized, and then his face changed: "you say that they are the combination of Pangu''s blood essence, will and power. Can you say that the Pangu''s will inherited by Xingtian is Pangu''s war?" "More precisely, it''s part of the war." For Chu Xun''s guess, chaos clock gave a positive answer: "but even if it only inherits part of Pangu''s war, it is Pangu''s power after all, so with general methods or power, there is no way to get rid of him." At this point, the chaos clock paused a little, and then went on: "so I''ll help you control him now, but if you get rid of him, there are only two ways." "First, if you help me to find the other half of my body and combine your own strength, we may be able to successfully destroy this strong sense of war." "The second is that you gather together the twelve Dharma phases to build the twelve God Sha array of the witch family, and then use the twelve God Sha array and the power of the blood of the witch family in your body to rebuild Pangu''s body. At that time, you can use Pangu''s body to absorb the Pangu''s war spirit. " As the treasure of the same era as the heaven of torture, chaos clock is very clear about the situation of the heaven of torture, and just think so, he can understand how difficult it is to really destroy the heaven of torture! "So hard?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten''s face became more and more dignified. For him, it is extremely difficult to find the other half of the chaotic clock or to build a twelve God array. So at the moment, there is a haze in his heart. Can we really only let this torture day lurk in our body like a super time bomb? If one day the chaos clock is hit hard and damaged, can''t the war be suppressed? Isn''t he going to repeat what he just did? "Don''t worry, although I can''t destroy the day of torture temporarily, I can''t get out of the trap in a short time." It seems that he felt Chu Xun''s worry. Chaos clock said lightly: "after all, I''m not the only one who doesn''t want to get out of the trap. If there''s danger of getting out of the trap, that guy will never sit back and ignore it!" Here, the chaotic clock paused a little, and then went on: "don''t forget that guy''s purpose is to replace you. And if you are killed or swallowed up by the heaven of torture, isn''t it all forbidden? " "Devil in black?!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun immediately responded, and understood that the "guy" in chaos clock''s mouth was actually the black robed mind devil who wanted to take away his body and devour his soul. Although Chu Xun didn''t know the real identity of the black robed heart devil, from the same posture of his dialogue with chaos clock, it was obvious that this guy''s origin and strength were not simple. With the help of this guy, it''s almost impossible for him to get out of trouble. In this way, he can finally relax for a while. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Thinking of this, Chu ten shook his head, then turned his eyes to the angry body. At this moment, the white bone giant summoned by rage has disappeared into the black hole again, and his armor of killing angel has also been restored. But compared with the past, there is a light black fog on the armor of killing angels in anger. Although the black fog is thin, it continuously condenses into the virtual shadows of skeletons in the process of circulation, and then it smashes again, turning into the black fog again and curling up on the armor. "Angry, are you ok?" Seeing the strange appearance on the armor of the angry killing angel, Chu asked anxiously. "It''s OK, just summoned Haila by force, then swallowed a lot of blood essence of torture, some dyspepsia." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily, and then said lightly: "but when HeLa completely digests the blood essence of these days of torture, he should be able to appear in a complete state. At that time, we will be more sure to deal with those stray birds. " "Isn''t that the white bone giant finished?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun was surprised. They can see clearly the strength of the white bone giant. Even the heaven of torture has suffered many losses in his hands. But at the moment, they say angrily that the white bone giant is not in a complete state. We can imagine how terrible the white bone giant will be in a complete state! "You rascals, if it wasn''t for the emperor to show his great power, would you have killed the heaven of torture so easily?" But when Chu Xun was shocked by the angry words, Gu Huang suddenly rubbed his head and complained endlessly to Chu Xun and other people: "now it''s better that guy is killed, but none of you care about the emperor. It''s too much!" "Yes, guhuang!" Hearing the complaint of guhuang, Chu ten and others reacted. If it wasn''t for guhuang who just showed his power and controlled the other arm of the heaven of torture, I''m afraid that the outcome of the war is still unknown. Just when did guhuang have such a powerful power? Even if it is a day of torture, he is trapped in one arm and cannot escape? Think of here, Chu ten wait for a person to look at the eyes of bone emperor also became a little strange. This guy, he''s not always rowing until the real life and death crisis, right? Chapter 1810 "Lying trough, you villains, why do you look at me like this!" Looking at the strange eyes of Chu ten and others, the emperor suddenly shivered. Then he glared at them and shouted, "do you want to usurp the throne?" "For your sister!" Hearing guhuang''s words, he could not help roaring angrily: "don''t try to change the topic, tell me honestly. What''s the move you used to block the sky of torture before? Why didn''t you use it before when you were in Mt. qihuangshan? Have you started to collect private water again?" "Cough, where is..." Hearing the angry roar, the face of guhuang suddenly appeared an embarrassed and unnatural look. Then he coughed twice, turned away his eyes, and said: "this move is because the emperor has unique talent. He suddenly realized it just between life and death. He didn''t know this move before when he fell down the mountain. How could he use this move to fight?" "Edit, continue to edit!" However, when hearing guhuang''s words, he didn''t wait to say what he was angry about. The pride on the other side suddenly said lightly, "if you want to lie, you also need to see the object. OK, don''t forget that there is a professional king of lies in front of you?" "Lying trough, you are really rowing!" At the words of pride, the angry people burst into a rage. We need to know that when they were in qihuangshan, they were all fighting for their lives. But now they suddenly know that there is a rowing among them. How can they not be angry? "Row your sister''s water!" Looking at the angry look of Chu ten and others, guhuang immediately shouted: "I admit that I had almost formed this move when I was in qihuangshan, but the situation was different at that time. I could only defend but not attack this move, and it had a great side effect. I still had a great instability when it was not fully formed." At this point, guhuang paused a little, and then continued, "in that case, if you use this method forcibly, it may help you. Do you dare to use it?" "That''s not a lie." Hearing the words of guhuang, he cockily curled his mouth and asked, "by the way, what are the side effects you said?" "Nightmare, endless nightmare!" When it comes to side effects, guhuang suddenly shudders, and then says, "my just move is to combine dream and reality distortion to form a special virtual and real space. This virtual and real space is between the virtual and the real. It can produce a strong phagocytic ability for creatures and forces outside the virtual and real space, and also can carry a strong force." After that, guhuang paused a little, and then continued, "but no power will disappear. Although I can swallow a strong force, these swallowed forces will flow into the dream world through the connection between the virtual and real space and the dream world, and then vent on me through the dream world." "That is to say, from now on, once I enter the dream, I will bear the attack of the powerful force before the day of torture until it is completely exhausted. And although this power won''t really kill me, the feeling of being killed is real. " "And according to my calculation, I have to die at least ten or twenty times in a dream before this power will be completely exhausted." "Now, do you know how much it costs me to use it?" As he spoke, the expression of guhuang became more bitter. Although he is not afraid of death, and in his dream to be killed will not really die. But the feeling of being killed more than ten or twenty times in a row is just chilling to think about. "Isn''t that the way the emperor used to protect the world? It seems that he has perfected this skill completely, so he can become so powerful. " "It''s just that this side effect is really tragic..." "No wonder he didn''t want to use it easily!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten and other people have also responded. In fact, this move was used by the emperor in the world of asylum. However, compared with that in the world of asylum, the power of this move has not been known how many times. Of course, the greater the power, the greater the side effect. Think of here, Chu ten and so on also couldn''t help shivering, obviously also thought of that to be killed more than ten or twenty times continuously by the person''s end is how tragic. But at the same time, the bear child asked curiously, "in this case, can''t you just stay up?" "You don''t think I thought about it?" Hearing the words of the bear child, guhuang shook his head and said helplessly: "the dream world is very special. If this power is fixed in the dream world for a long time and is not released, then it is likely to be assimilated into a powerful Nightmare by the dream world. When the nightmare is powerful enough, it can enter any one of your dreams, or even force me to sleep, let me sleep, and then enter my dreams to kill me. " Speaking of this, there is also a dignified color in the eyes of guhuang: "unlike before, the power of torture does not belong to the dream world, even if I am killed by his power in the dream world, I will not die. But nightmares are real dream creatures, so once we are killed by nightmares in our dreams, we will really die, and even the immortal force can''t make you reborn. " "Then you''d better sleep!" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten and others also shivered, and the anger was even colder. "In case of anything, you will sleep for us from today until the days of torture are exhausted." Speaking of this, anger suddenly smiled: "of course, if you don''t want to sleep, I think everyone will be happy to help you." "Ha ha, OK, I''ll sleep if you want me to!" To everyone''s surprise, when hearing the angry words, guhuang didn''t retort, but smiled cunningly, and a strange color appeared on his face. As the saying goes, things are devilish. Seeing guhuang''s strange smile, Chu Xun and others also felt a kind of foreboding in their hearts. However, before they could continue to question guhuang, a strong breath suddenly approached from afar. Feeling the strong breath approaching quickly, Chu ten and others immediately ended their gossiping, and their faces became solemn and alert. From the breath point of view, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and his descendants should be here at the moment. However, as the saying goes, the heart of harming people cannot be absent, and the heart of preventing people cannot be absent. Although Donghai Dragon King just spent his blood to help them defeat the heaven of torture, now the heaven of torture has been eliminated, and there are such treasures as Xuanyuan sword, so they should be careful. After all, wealth moves people''s hearts. In the face of Xuanyuan sword and other treasures, I''m afraid that even the king of donghailong will be moved by it, or even have evil thoughts! "The day of death?" As Chu Xun and others think, it is the Dragon King of the East China Sea and others who are here at this moment. But after seeing this mess battlefield, the East Sea Dragon King didn''t even have time to pay attention to the Xuanyuan sword, so he directly asked Chu ten and others. "That''s right. Fortunately, we have already eliminated the heaven of torture." Although the war intention of Xing Tian didn''t disappear, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Chu Xun didn''t tell the Dragon King of the East China Sea about it, just nodded and said: "although Xing Tian died, the sea eye of the East China Sea was still damaged, so Lord Longwang had better remind the other three Sea Dragon Kings and let them take strict care of the other three sea eyes and seals, just in case!" "It''s natural!" After confirming the news of the death of Xing Tian from Chu ten''s mouth, Wang Dun of Donghai dragon sighed with a long sigh of relief, then looked at Chu ten carefully and said, "this time, my little friend took out Xing Tian, which really helped us a lot in Donghai dragon palace. Thank you very much "No thanks, that''s what we should do." Seeing that the Dragon King of the East China Sea paid close attention to the torture, he didn''t seem to care about the Xuanyuan sword, and Chu Xun felt a little relieved. Buzz! However, at this critical moment, the brilliance shrouded in Xuanyuan sword began to fade away, and the shadow of the green dragon disappeared a little bit, revealing the real body of Xuanyuan sword, and at the same time, a strong and sharp breath came out of the sword! "Xuanyuan sword!" When he saw the real Xuanyuan sword, the eyes of the Dragon King of the East Sea flashed a trace of brilliance, and the faces of several dragons behind him were even more excited and eager. As anyone knows, this Xuanyuan sword is a supernatural weapon of ancient times, with infinite power. It originally uses the soul of the green dragon as the sword spirit, and is the most suitable one for the green dragon family. Once they get this sword, their strength will definitely be greatly improved! Thinking of this, a young looking dragon in his twenties can''t help his inner desire. His body shape changes into a green light and stops in front of the bear boy who is going to collect the sword. He said in a voice: "brother, you helped us eliminate the punishment day. Thank you very much, but this Xuanyuan sword is the treasure of our Qinglong family. Now Reincarnation, I think it should be returned to the original owner, right "Yes?" Hearing the dragon''s words, the bear boy''s face suddenly changed, and Chu ten and others grasped their weapons in an instant, making the atmosphere in the field extremely stagnant. The dragon has expressed his meaning clearly. He wants to take the sword! Chapter 1811 "Hahaha, is Xuanyuan sword the treasure of the dragon family? It''s a joke! " Seeing that the Dragon stopped between the bear child and the Xuanyuan sword, it was obvious that he wanted to prevent the bear child from collecting the Xuanyuan sword. Zhou Yulong beside suddenly laughed: "everyone knows that the Xuanyuan sword is the weapon of the Emperor Huang, and it is the most precious treasure of our people. When did you return to the original owner of Qinglong?" At this point, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "if you Qinglong family want to seize Xuanyuan sword by virtue of your strength, then you can directly do it. There''s no need to say this kind of grandiose words, which makes people laugh!" "Toast without penalty!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the eyes of the Dragon stopped in front of the bear child suddenly coagulated, and he shouted coldly: "don''t forget what this place is, how can you let it be unrestrained!" To be honest, the strength of the Qinglong family is still very strong. Even though the youngest dragon hasn''t yet broken through the realm of the world leader, he still exudes an extremely amazing momentum with a cold voice. This momentum is so powerful, but also with a surprising pressure, let Chu ten and other hearts sank, face changed. Longwei! At the same time, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom when he realized the situation was not good. He believes that people don''t offend me and I don''t. although the East Sea Dragon king saved their lives, they just helped the East Sea Dragon Palace to eliminate the threat of torture. In any case, it''s just that kind of human relationship. If the East China Sea Dragon family still tries to force people to seize Xuanyuan sword, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness! Think of here, Chu ten also begins to retreat slightly. Of course, he retreated not to escape, but to approach the damaged and crumbling sea eye of the East China Sea! This sea eye in the East China Sea can be said to be the most powerful but also the most vulnerable place in the East China Sea. Once the sea eye of the East China Sea is destroyed, the whole East China Sea will be completely flooded, and even the sea eye of the other three seas will be broken, making the other three sealed mornings break the seal! At that time, I think the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea will be in chaos because of this, and they will naturally take the opportunity to escape. As for the damage to the eyes of the sea, what would be the consequence of the escape of the ancient wizard? He can''t care about it now! Whew! However, before Chu ten could reach the eye of the East China Sea, the king of the East Sea Dragon suddenly sprang up and shot out for a green light. "Damn it!" Seeing the Dragon King of the East China Sea set off, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically, and he was ready to fight for his life by gripping the sword. PA! However, the next moment, accompanied by a loud slap, Chu suddenly froze. The East Sea Dragon King didn''t rush to them, but came to the dragon who was confronting with the bear child at a very fast speed, and then a slap in the face directly flew the dragon out. "Evil animal!" After a slap of the palm fan flew the dragon, the king of the East Sea Dragon immediately scolded: "the benefactor, not only don''t think about how to repay, but also want to repay the kindness and revenge, take people''s magic weapon, it''s lost our face!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea seems to be more and more angry, so the next moment he turns his head to the old tortoise demon not far away and says, "prime minister tortoise, help me to put this evil animal into the prison, let him reflect." "Yes!" Hearing the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the tortoise Prime Minister nodded, then with a wave of his right hand, a blister appeared beside the dragon out of the sky, wrapped it, and finally quickly shrunk into a drop of water and returned to the tortoise prime minister''s hand. "So strong!" Seeing that the Prime Minister of the tortoise raised his hands and raised his feet, he sealed the dragon. Chu and other people were also slightly shocked. Obviously, the prime minister''s strength is not much weaker than that of the East Sea Dragon King! "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you." As the Prime Minister of the tortoise took the Dragon away, it seemed that the Dragon King of the East Sea had lost a lot of Qi. Then he turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people and said, "now the sea eye of the East China Sea is damaged. In case of any damage, I''d better send you to the North Sea first." Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea gave a little pause, and then continued: "after sending you to the North Sea, I will start to repair the eyes of the East China Sea!" "I think Lord Longwang would better send us to the South China Sea, as long as it is close to nanzhanbu island." However, hearing the words of Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xun was silent for a while, and then he said, "now if I go to Qihuang mountain, I''m afraid it''s not safe." Since Kong Xuan chased the East China Sea to attack them, who can guarantee that there will be no other danger on the mountain? Don''t forget, in the view of many people, if they want to go back to southern zhanbu island to participate in the battle of the gods, they can only transmit from the meteor king mountain! "I see. I''ll try to make you close to the territory of the Tang Dynasty!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea quickly responded, then nodded, waved his right hand and said in a voice: "ready, I''ll start transmitting now!" Buzz! When the voice fell, a bright blue light suddenly came out of the palm of the East Sea Dragon King. Then it went into the place where the East Sea sea eye was. It exploded and spread around. With the spread of the blue halo, countless blue runes began to appear from the sea eye, expanding everywhere, and finally turning into a huge and incomparable array of runes. At the same time, a huge blue whirlpool began to surge out from the place where the sea eye was, then expanded rapidly, and finally shrouded in Chu ten and other people. This blue whirlpool has a very strong power, almost instantly let Chu ten and others feel out of balance, then the next moment, Chu ten and others also found that the picture in front of them suddenly changed, from the vast and gorgeous Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to a piece of hot water. Obviously, at this moment, they have completed the transmission and left the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, but it is not clear where they have arrived. "Go up and have a look!" After looking around and finding that no one left behind, Chu ten and others also sprang up, broke the water and rushed to the water. And as they burst out of the water, not far south of them, an endless continent appeared in their eyes. They''re finally back in southern Chau! ¡­¡­ "Father, although the fourth child is not right, he is still young after all. Would you spare him this time?" At the same time, among the Dragon palaces in the East China Sea, one of the oldest and most powerful dragon finally couldn''t help pleading for the one who stopped the bear and tried to capture Xuanyuan sword. "Well, don''t mention him to me!" However, when he heard the dragon''s plea, the Dragon King suddenly became more angry. Then he said in a cold voice to the prime minister, "prime minister turtle, help me to shut up the evil son. Without me, no one can see him or let him go!" At this point, Donghai dragon king didn''t wait for other dragons to ask for love, so he continued, "in addition, anyone who asks for love for that bastard, you''ve closed it with me!" After that, the Dragon King of the East Sea moved, turning into a blue light and drilling into the sea eye of the East China Sea, disappearing without trace. "Prime minister tortoise, why did the father get so angry for a few human beings this time? Isn''t he the one who loves the fourth most?" Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea turning around and leaving, the Dragon son who asked for love immediately couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked the Prime Minister of the tortoise. "Don''t ask about it. As long as you know, the four princes are almost in trouble!" At the dragon''s words, the prime minister shook his head, and then slowly said, "well, this is the end of the matter. You''d better not mention it again, so as not to cause the Dragon King''s displeasure. Anyway, it should not take too long for you to know the truth of the matter." Finish saying, that tortoise prime minister also no longer many words, then turn round slowly toward the Dragon Palace deep place to walk. "What a disaster?" And thinking of what the prime minister said before, the eyes of a group of dragons also congealed. They are well aware of the prime minister''s temperament. If they can make the old tortoise say the four words "make the world worse", then the little four would almost have made a big disaster. But what kind of secrets do those human beings contain that will make the father and the Prime Minister of tortoise taboo, even if they don''t want to mention it more? Does it have something to do with my father''s insistence on stopping Kong Xuan, the Buddhist sect, and even fighting with them to keep these guys? For a while, the hearts of these dragons were full of shock and doubt. Chapter 1812 After returning to nanzhanbuzhou, Chu Xun and others did not spend much effort to determine their own position. After determining his own position, Chu Xun immediately used the secret method in the Taoist Scripture to send a message to Shu mountain, telling them that they returned to nanzhanbuzhou. After the news was sent, Chu Xun and others began to follow the location map they had obtained from Shushan mountain, heading for the resource city awarded by the State Award of the Tang Dynasty. In the near future, they must seize all the time to obtain resources and strengthen themselves. Although there are many powerful people in the world of flood and famine, the speed of Chu ten and other people is extremely fast, and they also hide their tracks. So in addition to a few extremely sensitive strong people on the way, most of the demon and human powerful people don''t even notice the breath of Chu ten and other people. And those who are aware of the breath of Chu ten and others are also awed by their powerful momentum. They adhere to the principle that one thing is better than one thing. As long as Chu ten and others do not provoke them first, they will not actively provoke these large numbers, and the actual force is extraordinary. So, along the way, Chu ten and others are unimpeded. It didn''t take long to arrive at their first destination, Tianjing City! Tianjing City is a three-level resource city built on crystal mines in the territory of Tang Dynasty. This day, the crystal ore under Jingcheng was discovered by the "prospectors" of the Tang Dynasty more than 20 years ago. The mineral resources are very rich. In addition, the crystal ore is difficult to be mined. Therefore, in fact, the crystal ore has not been mined in the past 20 years, which is a gift from the Tang Dynasty. Once Chu Xun used the magic cube to purify and refine these forces, it would definitely play a huge role in strengthening the cultivation of all people and replenishing energy for his chaotic clock. "Yes?" However, just returned to that day in the Crystal City, Chu ten day and so on but suddenly realized is not right! In principle, a city with crystal ore should also be affected by the aura in the crystal ore, so that it has a strong aura, and even forms some anomalies over the city, which is very good for identification. But at the moment, the Tianjing City in front of them, not only didn''t emit much aura, but also was enveloped by a faint dead air. These dead gas accumulated, and finally formed a cloud over the city, so that it was rainy, wet and full of mildew. "Is this Tianjing City? Are we in the right place? " Looking at the dead city shrouded in clouds in the distance, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became rather ugly. If this is the "great gift" that Datang gave them, then they really doubt the sincerity of Datang! "No mistake, this is Tianjing City!" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to notice something. His eyes twinkled, and then his face changed slightly. He said in a voice: "I see that there is a large crystal mine under the city, but the crystal mine has been polluted, so the city lost its aura." Chu Xuxiu has the ability of heavenly eye communication of Buddhism, and has a strong perception of aura and elemental power. At the moment, he also clearly "saw" the location of the crystal mine under the crystal city that day, but the originally colorful crystal mine is now covered by a thick black light, so there is no spiritual overflow. At the same time, the black cloud above the sky is also formed by the strength of the black light that covers the crystal mine. "Contaminated?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the rest of the people frowned. On this day, Jingcheng was also a resource town of the Tang Dynasty, and it was granted to them. How could it be suddenly polluted by some inexplicable power? Do you think there are any forces playing tricks on it? But who would do that? Even if the founder didn''t give face to the secular state of Tang Dynasty, couldn''t he? "Guess what, just go and have a look." "If there''s a real monkey, then it''s time to kill it!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of the people, he said angrily and lightly, then his body moved and shot towards the central position of Jingcheng that day at an extremely fast speed. "Yes, just go and have a look!" Seeing the angry start, Chu ten and others reacted, then shook their heads with laughter, and flew towards Tianjing City together with the angry. Although their current strength has been greatly improved, their mentality has not been completely changed, so they will be cautious. Only when they heard the angry words did they suddenly respond. With their current strength, even if they are not the super strong ones in the world, they are definitely top-ranking. At least even if they meet a large part of the world''s main strong ones, they can win the battle! If so, do they have to be so careful? "That''s it!" Chu ten and other people''s speed is extremely fast, almost in a few seconds came to the top of the crystal city that day. However, Tianjing City, as an important resource town, is naturally forbidden and protected. So now in the eyes of Chu ten and others, the crystal city is also covered by a light of brilliance. This radiance is not effective for ordinary people, but it can prevent practitioners from breaking in without permission. Of course, the prohibition of a small town has not been put in the eyes of Chu ten and others. But they are the owners of the city after all, so they don''t want to destroy their own city if they don''t need to! "Who is it!" It has to be said that the generals and men of the Tang Dynasty are more elite. Almost at the moment when Chu ten and others appeared in the sky over Tianjing City, the guards on the city wall found them. Then they drew bows and arrows one after another, and aimed the broken magic arrows that had been specially dealt with and had certain killing power for practitioners at Chu ten and others. At the same time, a man with black armor, who was touched by a general, came to Chu ten and others and shouted: "I don''t know who passed by Tianjing City?" "Who are you?" Hear that black armour man''s words, Chu ten day slightly wrinkly brow, coagulate voice to ask a way. "I''m muronghe, the city guard General of Jingcheng this day!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black armour man took a deep breath and said loudly: "master, this day Jingcheng is not only the important town of the Tang Dynasty, but also the place where the lady Shiji sits down and the boy Biyun. If the master wants to go to the city to have a rest, then we are welcome to it. But if the master wants to make the idea of tianjingcheng xiajingkuang, please think about the consequences first!" This black armour man is just a god level strong man, far from the strength of Chu ten and others, and even unable to perceive the strength of Chu ten and others. Because of this, he was so careful at the moment, and even moved out of the back immediately. After all, as the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts. On this day, the crystal mine under the crystal city is like a piece of fat that constantly attracts evil wolves. From time to time, some loose repairmen and demon clans come to fight for the autumn wind and try to steal the crystal mine of the crystal city. Therefore, before determining the intention of Chu ten and others, the black armor man naturally has to prepare for the worst. "What, do you think this day Jingcheng belongs to the place where the lady of Shiji sits down and the boy of Biyun?" Hearing the words of the black armor man, Chu ten and others changed their faces. Later, Chu ten said coldly, "if I remember correctly, this Tianjing City doesn''t seem to belong to the blue cloud boy, but is it awarded to others by the emperor of Tang Dynasty?" He would like to know why Tianjing City, which originally belonged to him, suddenly became the place of the green cloud boy! "Well?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the black armor man was slightly stunned, and then replied: "what the elder said is right, this day Jingcheng does not belong to Biyun in name, but it''s only in name, but actually it''s another thing." Speaking of this, the man in black armour paused a little, and then continued: "according to Lord Biyun, the original owner of the crystal city is dead, and the crystal city has become an ownerless thing, so he came to take over the crystal city." "The original owner is dead?" Hearing the man''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder: "this is the order of the Tang Dynasty?" "No Not... " Chu ten''s strength is so strong. At the moment, with Chu ten''s eyes becoming cold, the man in black armor suddenly feels a huge pressure coming from his heart, then swallows his saliva, and says with some difficulty: "all this is said by Lord Biyun. He is strong and has a big future. We dare not doubt his words, otherwise..." At this point, the black armor man didn''t go on, but the meaning is self-evident. "What a green cloud boy!" Hearing the man''s words, Chu suddenly sneered: "he robbed my head. Well, I''ll see what he can do!" Chapter 1813 To be honest, Chu Xun is really angry at the moment. At first, he thought it was because of the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t think it was because of a son of a bitch, Biyun, who falsely passed on the news of his death that he forcibly seized the ownership of Jingcheng. Moreover, judging from the abnormal shape of the vein under the crystal city and the black cloud over the Crystal City, this guy''s capture of the crystal city is not for the purpose of mining crystal mines, but for the purpose of cultivating some evil methods, which leads to the pollution of crystal mines and the condensation of the dead cloud! In the face of this false death news, seizing people''s property, but also breaking the basic guy, can Chu ten not be angry? "Lady Shiji?" At the same time, Zhou Yulong frowned slightly when he heard the name of Shiji Niangniang, and his eyes flashed a dignified color. "Why, this guy is so good?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s eyes, angry at him, he asked. "It''s really powerful!" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong nodded his head and said, "in a word, this Shiji lady is still a figure in the last generation of the battle of the gods. She just fell in the battle of the gods and was listed in the list of gods." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and continued: "because of the long time gap, I don''t know who killed the girl. The only thing I know is that she is really powerful. Even the three dowagers of the tota Heavenly King''s family are not her opponents, and they were chased to flee." "Three princes, Nezha?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the faces of all the people on the scene could not help but one after another. As we all know, these three princes Nezha are very few super powers that survived the last battle of the fief and finally became holy in flesh. They even fought as hard as the monkey king. It can be seen how powerful they are. Even if the goddess of Shiji didn''t defeat Nezha when she was the strongest, she was able to chase Nezha and run away, which showed her strength. "What are you afraid of? Since you have participated in the battle of enfeoffment, why are you afraid of it again?" However, at this time, the anger suddenly sneered and said: "who can participate in the battle of God sealing has no origin, no origin. If we see this and dare not provoke, and encounter that dare not touch, then we will fight a bird''s battle of God sealing?" Speaking of this, there was also a cold opportunity in his angry eyes, and he said: "besides, if the other party is really the woman of Shiji, then they must know our relationship with Shushan, but even if he does so, it is obvious that he will not give us face, not give Shushan face, and when he meets such a person, what is there to hesitate?" "That''s right. When you meet such an idiot, kill him!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child on the side nodded his head and said: "if you don''t fight now, maybe you will fight later, it''s better to strike first!" "Well, in that case, hit his mother!" Hearing the words of anger and bear child, Chu Xun also dispelled the worry in his heart, then turned his eyes to the man in black armor, said coldly, "muronghe, right? Listen to me. I am the master of Jingcheng, Chu Xun. I''m here today to go back to my city, so you''d better open the ban now! " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine: "otherwise, I will do it myself!" "Are you the Lord of Chu ten?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the man in black armor was shocked at once. Then he looked at Chu ten''s eyes carefully and began to recall the information he had obtained from Tang Dynasty for a long time. Then, with a shudder, he exclaimed, "it''s really you. Aren''t you dead?" "I''m a dead fart, open the ban!" Hearing the man''s words, Chu Xun was even more angry, and then stared at the man. But until now, this black armor man just returns to God, immediately nods, urges in the hand the restraint, opened the restraint on the city wall. He knew that the strength of Chu ten and others was far above him, so whether the man in front of him was really the leader of Chu ten or not, his wisest choice now was to open the ban. Otherwise, once the other party starts to fight, then the city defense prohibition of Jingcheng will not stop the other party. At that time, you may be killed! Buzz! At the next moment, with the sound of a buzz, the restrictions on the wall of the city are slowly disappearing. But as the ban disappeared, Chu Xun didn''t even bother to say hello to the man in black armor, so he jumped up directly, cut through the void, rushed directly to the center of the city, and fell on the ground as soon as his body sank. However, it is strange that at the moment when Chu Xun fell on the ground, the original hard bluestone ground under his feet began to sand rapidly, so that at last Chu Xun, like a fish in the water, fell into the sand and disappeared. Under the function of Tsar gene, Chu Xun was able to swim in the land and dive quickly. It took only a few seconds to cross the thick soil layer and enter a huge underground space. The underground space is extremely huge. It looks like a huge underground city. But in that huge underground space, it is not a city, but a large area of crystal mine with five colors of light. These crystal ores are the raw ores of crystal. As long as these ores are mined and refined, they can be converted into pure crystal ores. However, at the moment, these brilliant lights from the crystal mine seem to be attracted by some kind of power, and they rush towards the black coffin above the crystal mine at a very fast speed. With the influx of the five colors, the black light from the black coffin has become more intense. "What the hell!" Feeling the strong smell of death from the black coffin, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, then jumped over the crystal mine and came to the side of the black crystal coffin. But even when he came to the black crystal coffin, Chu could not see the situation in the black crystal coffin clearly. Because at the moment, the black crystal coffin is shrouded by a strong black air, which blocks Chu ten''s vision, and even Chu ten''s "tianyantong" has lost its function. "Well, whatever you do, I''ll break you first!" Looking at the crystal coffin, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then with a wave of his right hand, he directly gathered the spirit of the tiger sword, and then cut it towards the crystal coffin. Dang! However, to Chu''s surprise, with his current strength and the tiger soul sword, which was fused by the white tiger and has an amazing destructive power, he failed to cut the crystal coffin with one knife. He just split the black fog on the coffin, and finally cut it heavily on the crystal coffin, making a deep crack and making a loud noise. But just because of Chu Xun''s forceful split, the black fog that originally filled the crystal coffin gradually disappeared, and gradually showed the scene in the crystal coffin. "Yes?" Looking at the things in the crystal coffin, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of dignification and doubt. Because to his surprise, the black crystal coffin is not a human corpse, but a huge black stone, from which the thick black fog was filled. "What the hell is this?" Looking at the black stone in the black crystal coffin, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly raised an ominous premonition. "Stop it!" While Chu Xun felt uneasy in his heart, a sharp drink suddenly came into his ear. At the same time, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. Aware of this acute sense of crisis, Chu ten''s face changed, then his body moved and disappeared in the same place. Boom! At the same time when Chu Xun disappeared, a huge and incomparable discolored bone stick also cut through the void, smashed heavily on the crystal mine, made a loud noise, and smashed the crystal mine into a huge and incomparable hole. Chapter 1814 "Eh?" Looking at the huge hole blown out of the crystal mine and the white bone stick inserted in the middle of the hole, Chu Xun frowned at once. It should be known that the crystal ore is extremely hard because of its extremely powerful power. Even ordinary magic weapons are hard to damage. Only some special tools can be used for mining, or only the real strong can easily destroy it. Because of this, this crystal mine is so difficult to mine. From the huge hole blown out on the crystal mine at the moment, the man who launched a sneak attack on him, in fact, was only afraid that he was not under the ten demons of the Youshan mountain, or even stronger! Think of here, Chu ten days eye also flashed a gleam of fine awn, then moved the eye to that sneak attack person''s body. But he saw that the attacker was a boy who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, with red lips and white teeth, wearing a green robe. However, although the boy looks young, there is a kind of sophisticated light in his green eyes, so that his whole temperament and his appearance are very inconsistent, just like an old man dressed in a child''s skin, it seems extremely strange and contradictory. What makes Chu Xun pay more attention to is a white bone accessory tied between the waist of the boy in green. Although the white bone accessories look ordinary, even without any energy spillover, Chu Xun suddenly felt a dignified feeling when he saw the white bone accessories. Obviously, this jade pendant is nothing! "Who are you? How dare you break into my city and damage my treasures?" The boy in green obviously didn''t know Chu Xun, let alone what happened outside Jingcheng this day. At the moment, seeing Chu ten dodged the attack of his own bone stick, the green boy''s eyes flashed a flash of condensation, and then said in a deep voice: "you know, you have committed a catastrophe!" "You are the boy of Biyun, aren''t you?" Hearing the words of the boy in green, a cold light flashed in Chu ten''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "tell me the news of my death and rob my city. Now you even ask me who I am. Don''t you think it''s funny?" "Are you chuxun, Shushan?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Biyun boy immediately returned to his senses. Then he took a long sigh of relief and sneered, "I heard that golden winged Dapeng bird is looking for you to avenge all over the world and even hit Shu mountain. Unexpectedly, you are still alive. Oh, you are so lucky!" Speaking of this, the boy of Biyun paused for a while, and then said lightly: "since you have escaped from death, you should cherish this hard won life. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Maybe I can let it go. Otherwise, don''t blame me! " Nanzhanbu island and beidulu island are far apart from each other in this wild world, so the boy only knows the news that jinwinged Dapeng bird seeks revenge from Chu ten and others, but does not know that Chu ten has defeated jinwinged Dapeng bird in beidulu Island, and has taken the position of demon saint, becoming the first human demon saint. "Well, does it sound like you have a reason?" Chuzengton sneered at the boy''s words. "Don''t you know that in this vast world, whoever has a big fist is justified?" Looking at Chu Xun''s angry and smiling appearance, a hint of sarcasm suddenly appeared on the boy''s face, saying: "you don''t understand this truth, you''d better go back and Practice for a few more years before you come out." "Well, that''s good." Hearing the words of the boy Biyun, Chu Xun slowly clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then said, "since that is the case, I''ll talk to you about the truth!" "I''m dying!" Seeing that Chu Xun refused to retreat, and seemed to want to do it by himself, the green eyes of the boy Biyun suddenly flashed a dark killing opportunity, and then he said in a cold voice: "don''t think that you and your companions can get rid of the waste firewood of the ten friends of Youshan together. Tell you, the water in this world is deep." At this point, the boy waved his right hand and sucked the white bone stick which was deep in the crystal mine back into his hand. Then he sneered, "since you are looking for death today, I will complete you, just let the golden winged ROC owe me a favor." "Thousands of bone killing sticks, go!" When the voice fell, the boy directly waved his right hand and threw the white bone stick at Chu ten again. Ah ah! The white bone stick is obviously a kind of terrible evil weapon. Almost at the moment when the green cloud boy''s bone stick was put out, a series of black fog surged out of the bone stick. At the same time, the black fog also condensed the shadow of thousands of enemies, and made a series of bleak wails. For a time, nearly all the kilometers were surrounded by the black fog. And the thick black fog, the shadows in the black fog and the howling sound make the underground space become a human purgatory. "I don''t know if I can capture this guy alive. If I capture this guy and his partner alive and then give them to the golden winged ROC, then I will surely get a lot of benefits from the golden winged ROC!" "If I could even move the golden winged ROC, I would have been avenged by Nezha that day!" Looking at Chu ten day who was quickly shrouded in black fog, the boy''s eyes also flashed a fierce light. He was killed by Nezha with a Xuanyuan bow and an arrow in the last battle of deification, and the spirits were all destroyed. Although he was later revived by the goddess Shiji with a special method, his accomplishments were slow, and so far he has not broken through the world Lord. However, after receiving some magic weapons from the lady of Shiji, he was confident that his strength could not be compared with that of ordinary immortality. Even when he met the main powerful in the world, he had the power of World War I. Because of this, he was full of confidence in the face of Chu Xun, who had to go through a hard battle to kill ten demons in Youshan mountain not long ago. He even began to think about capturing Chu Xun alive in exchange for more benefits. "Swallow the sky!" However, just as the boy was already imagining how to capture Chu Xun alive, and then how to force out the whereabouts of the angry people, and finally give them all to the golden winged ROC in exchange for benefits, a cold voice suddenly came into his ears. Boom! At the next moment, in the incredible astonishing eyes of the boy, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of the thick black fog, and then directly dispelled the thick black fog, and turned into a bright blade, which was heavily cut on the evil treasure "thousand kill white bone stick" he got from the hands of the girl Shiji. suddenly saw the sound of a heavy boom. The blue cloud boy, which was made by the bones of countless strong bones, was strong and incomparably strong, and contained a powerful force of "thousand kill bones". It was so directly cut by the sharp knife awn that it was cut into two parts and landed on the ground. "Here, how can it be!" Seeing that his evil treasure "thousand kill white bone stick" was cut off by Chu ten day, the boy of Biyun trembled all over, as if he had seen a ghost, showing an unbelievable and fearful look. In any case, he couldn''t understand why Chu Xun, who was only immortal, could chop his treasure with one knife! It''s just too unreasonable! "Now, can we make sense?" Looking at the look of horror and fear on the boy''s face, Chu ten smiled coldly, then grasped the Tiger Blade, and walked towards the boy step by step. To be honest, the power of qiansha white bone stick is not weak, but there is still a certain gap compared with the tiger soul sword of Chu ten. In addition, Chu ten is far superior to the boy Biyun in cultivation and power, and the powerful Buddhist power contained in Chu ten''s kingdom. Therefore, the qiansha white bone stick, as a treasure of the evil family, will be cut off by Chu ten so cleanly and thoroughly Damage! "What the hell are you!" Looking at Chu ten''s step-by-step approach to himself, the green cloud boy also immediately responded, and then snapped, one hand grabbed the white bone accessories between his waist, while the other hand reached into his arms, took out five exquisite and small black puppets, and hurled them towards Chu ten. Buzz! At the next moment, the five small black puppets are also surging in the strong black light. Finally, they become five "zombies" wearing black heavy armor, full of strong corpse gas and death gas. The zombies with rigid body rushed towards Chu ten at a very fast speed. "Hum!" However, in the face of these five zombies, Chu Xun just sneered and waved again. In an instant, with a loud roar, the five zombies were not even able to meet Chu Xun. They were split by a bright blade, and even the body belt armor turned into countless pieces and shot around. And the next moment, Chu ten day has also cut through the void, rushed to the front of this blue cloud boy. Chapter 1815 In fact, when it comes to combat power, Biyun boy is not weak. As one of the most beloved subordinates of Shiji Niang, Biyun boy has many treasures given by Shiji Niang. Even if the "thousands of bone killing sticks" which contained powerful power and even could resist the power of the main powerful in the general world, even the five zombies he just threw at Chu ten''s, each one''s strength was also at the immortal peak, even enough to compete with the demon clan of Youshan ten demon level. With the protection of these treasures, let alone meet the strong enemies of the immortal realm. Even the Biyun boy, who meets the strong master of the realm, has the power of World War I. But the problem is, he met chuxun. Although Chu Xun is not the world Lord, he is more terrible than the general world Lord! After swallowing the blood essence of Xing Tian, the power of Chu ten got a huge rise again. Although it hasn''t reached the invincible power of Xing Tian, it is enough to compete with the powerful. What''s more, there is an invincible Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand. It contains a powerful Buddhist power in its own power. It has a very strong restraining effect on these evil magic weapons in Biyun boy''s hand. Therefore, neither the thousand bone killing stick nor the zombies are Chu ten''s opponents at all. Only one move is destroyed by Chu ten. "Now, it''s your turn!" After destroying two sets of magic weapons of Biyun boy one after another, Chu Xun has also approached Biyun boy''s face, and then he once again cuts at Biyun boy with a knife. Buzz! However, as the most beloved subordinate of the Shiji lady, the treasure of Biyun boy is not only the white bone stick and black armor zombie, but also the white bone accessory that Biyun boy suddenly pulled off and met the Tiger Blade of Chu ten. In an instant, along with the sound of a buzz, a bright gray light suddenly surged out of the white bone accessories like jade pendant, and then turned into a gray light shield to block the spirit of the Tiger Blade of Chu ten! Boom boom boom! For a time, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade and the light shield formed by the white bone accessories were also stuck together, and a bright light came out from them. After these brilliance surged out, it turned into a terrible energy turbulence and swept around, smashing the crystal mines to pieces and splashing everywhere. But no matter how fierce the collision is, even the gray light shield began to vibrate, but the gray light shield has not been broken by the spirit of the tiger sword of Chu ten, and even started to spread continuously. Finally, it turned into a complete light shield, covering and protecting the blue cloud boy. "Yes?" Seeing that the gray light shield blocked his knife and protected the boy, Chu Xun could not help frowning. Sure enough, this white bone accessory is powerful. It can even block one of the swords you cut with the tiger soul Sabre! "You bastard!" Seeing that Chu Xun''s knife was blocked by his own white bone accessories, the boy was obviously relieved, and then cried out: "do you know what you are doing now? If you hurt me, then I will not let you go! " At this point, the voice of the boy becomes colder: "it will not only be you, but also the Shushan behind you!" "Oh." However, when hearing the threat from the boy, Chu Xun only glanced at him lightly, then clenched the sword again, and then cut it towards the gray light shield that protected the boy. After fighting with many powerful people, Chu Xun also had a certain understanding of various magic weapons. It''s obvious that the white bone accessories on the boy Biyun are a kind of powerful protection magic weapon, but no matter how powerful the magic power is, it can''t be endless. So even if the white light shield can block one knife, two knives, or even three knives and four knives, he only needs a few more, and then he can break the light shield and cut the boy Biyun. Boom boom boom! With Chu ten day''s knife after knife cutting on the mask, the mask began to vibrate more and more fiercely in the fierce roar and energy agitation, and even the gray and white light began to become uncertain, as if it could be completely broken at any time. It''s obvious that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. If he goes on like this, he will be able to break the mask with a few knives! While Chu Xun continued to bombard the mask with his knife, making the mask bright and dark and crumbling, the boy seemed to feel the threat of death and became more flustered. In this confusion, the boy Biyun also began to constantly threaten Chu ten, even to beg Chu ten for mercy. However, Chu Xun has experienced such things too many times, so in the face of the request and threat of the boy Biyun, he ignored them, and continued to bombard the mask with knives, making it more turbulent. "You bastard, you forced me!" Finally, at the moment when the mask was about to collapse, the boy''s fear reached the limit. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted at the crystal coffin above the crystal mine, "Mommy, help me!" Buzz! With the cry of the boy, the black crystal coffin seemed to hear his cry for help. It vibrated and filled with a large black fog. At the next moment, the black fog began to gather rapidly, and finally turned into a beautiful woman wearing a long black dress and a long bun on her head, with beautiful appearance and extraordinary momentum. "Green cloud child?" As soon as the beautiful woman got together, she saw the blue cloud boy who had become tottering under the attack of Chu ten. Then her face changed a little, and she screamed. With a wave of her right hand, a black air came out and directly attacked Chu ten''s vest. "Hum!" Feeling the threat from behind, Chu Xun''s eyes were cold, and then clenched the spirit of the tiger knife, he turned back and cut heavily on the black air. Boom boom! Although the power contained in the black Qi is not small, the power of Chu Xun is not weak. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The black Qi that attacked Chu ten from behind was also chopped up by Chu ten and dissipated into a little black light. But at the same time, Chu ten''s body also slightly trembled, his face became a little dignified. After just fighting, he can clearly feel that the power of the dark air is almost beyond him. What''s more, there is a strange power in the black air, so that when he breaks the black air, he is influenced and eroded by the power of the black air, which makes him feel that his body is slightly petrified, becoming heavy and stagnant. "Mother!" On the other side, seeing that the beautiful woman appeared and forced Chu Xun to stop attacking, the blue cloud boy in the gray and white mask was greatly relieved, and then showed the excitement of the rest of her life. He shouted to the beautiful woman, "this man is trying to destroy your body fragments, and even to kill me. You must be the master for me!" "Lady Shiji?!" Hearing the boy''s words, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed slightly. If this beautiful woman is the legendary lady of Shiji, then this time there will be some troubles. After all, with his current strength, even if he can deal with the general world Lord and strong, but in the face of the great ability of Lady Shiji, who made a great name in the last battle of the fiefdom, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. But at the same time, Chu ten''s heart also slightly moved. From what Biyun boy said, the strange black stone in the black crystal coffin should be the separate fragment of Shiji Niangniang in his mouth. At the moment, Shiji Niangniang is condensed from the fragment. Does that mean that at the moment, Shiji Niangniang in front of him is just a separate? And if it''s just a separation, maybe it''s not that big a threat to him! Think of here, Chu ten days heart slightly relaxed tone, then clenched the tiger spirit knife again. He also wanted to see what kind of ability this ancient power, which was active in the last feudalism war, had! Chapter 1816 "You are the new demon saint of the human race, the great sage of the Royal spirit, chuxun?" Different from the Biyun boy who has been working for herself in nanzhanbu Island, although the lady Shiji is also in nanzhanbu Island, he has his own personal network and intelligence network as a great power of God, which can be said to be well-informed. Because of this, after a little look at Chu ten, the girl immediately recognized Chu ten''s identity, and then a dark color flashed in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "as a demon saint of our demon family, you should unite all the demons. Why do you bully the small and the big? Do you really bully the white bone cave in the skull mountain?" His news is very clever. He not only knew that Chu Xun was fighting for the position of demon saint in beiguru, but also knew that Chu Xun had a demon pot, killed nine holy kings, and escaped from the golden winged ROC bird and the Buddhist mother Kong Xuan. So he was also very clear in his mind that in the face of this new rising human being, he could not take it as a matter of common sense. Otherwise, even she would be like the nine headed Saint King or the golden winged giant ROC bird and other monsters, planting a big heel on this human hand. "New demon saint?" At the words of the lady Shiji, the boy was shocked at once, and then exclaimed in disbelief, "how can this be? How can he be the demon saint of our demon family, a human race with only immortality?" To tell you the truth, don''t say it''s the boy of Biyun. Even if you change into any one, as long as you don''t witness the battle on the mount meteor, it''s hard to believe that Chu Xun can defeat many major demons with an immortal human body and become a new demon family saint. So at the moment, the boy was shocked to the extreme, even his body was slightly quivering. "I didn''t expect that even lady Shiji knew my name. Should I be honored?" For Chu ten, Biyun boy is just a clown, so he didn''t pay any attention to Biyun boy''s fright. He just looked at Shiji Niang coldly and said lightly, "as for you, I humiliated your boy? Ha ha, you ask your boy to see what''s going on! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold opportunity to kill: "if it can be called to be humiliated to rob people''s territory, send death messages, and capture and kill the master, then I think you humiliated and humiliated me, lady Shiji!" "What?" It''s obvious that lady Shiji didn''t know the cause of all kinds of things, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, his face changed again. Then she turned to the boy Biyun and asked, "tell me what''s going on in this, tong''er." "Here, here..." Seeing that even Shiji Niang didn''t do anything to chuxun directly, but instead of "theory", Biyun boy, who knew deeply about Shiji Niang''s temperament, suddenly sank in his heart and knew that things were going to be bad. After all, if we were not afraid of this human being, we would have killed this human being in the way that lady Shiji always has. so after the reaction came, the face of Piyun boy appeared a look of hesitation. After a while, he just stammed out: "the child knew that the goddess gathered three corpses and needed a lot of aura and vein essence, so all these years were looking for mineral veins everywhere for the empress." Speaking of this, Biyun boy paused a little, and then continued: "just then tong''er knew that the elder generation of golden winged Dapeng bird was after this man, so tong''er thought, this man must have been unlucky, so he was going to use the plan of" occupying the magpie''s nest "to help his mother absorb this vein before the Tang Dynasty sent a new city leader..." "Ridiculous!" Hearing the words of the boy Biyun, there was a touch of doting in the eyes of the lady Shiji, but her mouth was full of indignation and she said: "the lady knows your mind, but she can''t take the property of the great sage. Fortunately, it''s just a misunderstanding now. Otherwise, you can''t be redeemed. " Speaking of this, the lady Shiji turned her eyes to chuxun again, smiled and said: "I don''t know what to do, but I hope the great sage of the Royal spirit doesn''t care about me as much as I do. After all, this is a misunderstanding. Now I''ll take this bastard back to skull mountain, and teach him a lesson, and I''ll explain it to the great sage "Since it is a misunderstanding, let it go." When hearing the words of Lady Shiji, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a fine light, then nodded and said, "but this can''t happen again. If it happens again, don''t blame me for not giving face to lady Shiji!" "Of course, please don''t worry. There will never be another one." Seeing that Chu ten day agreed to expose this matter, lady Shiji raised her mouth slightly, then nodded and waved to the boy Biyun, saying: "boy, are you still here?" "Yes, ma''am!" Hearing the words of the girl, Biyun immediately nodded, put away his mask and walked towards the girl. However, when the boy came between Chu ten and Shi Ji Niang, Shi Ji Niang suddenly gave him a wink. At the same time, the boy''s eyes also flashed, and then suddenly turned around, waved the white bone accessories and smashed them at Chu ten. At the same moment, the goddess of Shiji waved her right hand, and then the black crystal coffin shot out of the crystal stone mountain. At a very fast speed, she smashed it towards Chu ten with a torrent of black mans! These two guys, unexpectedly in suddenly then toward Chu ten day next killer! "I knew you had ghosts!" However, in the face of the attack of the boy and the girl, Chu Xun seems to have been prepared. See him suddenly sneer, then the right hand flicks, it is to make demon pot hand, to that green cloud boy light drink: "close!" On the other side, the long-standing Tiger Blade in his right hand also came out, with bright golden light and fierce tiger roar, and made a lot of cuts towards the black crystal coffin which came from the rapid shooting. "Ah, my lady, help me!" As one of the ten ancient artifacts, the demon refining pot has a very powerful power. Even the yellow lion essence could not escape from the demon refining pot at the beginning. Although after swallowing the yellow lion essence, the demon refining pot also consumes a lot of power, but even if only part of the power left is enough to deal with a green cloud boy who has not much energy in his hands. Almost in an instant, the alchemy pot was full of brilliant light, and then directly covered the boy with white bone accessories. Under the cover of the bright light, the boy of Biyun only had time to make a scream and scream, and even the man with the white bone accessories was swallowed by the bright light from the demon refining pot, and finally was completely absorbed into the demon refining pot. And as the boy was inhaled into the demon making pot, the demon making pot began to vibrate twice, and then there was no sound again, obviously it had completely swallowed and suppressed the boy. At the same time, on the other side, Chu ten''s powerful sword, which was shining with gold, was also cut on the black crystal coffin. Boom boom boom! Although the black crystal coffin contains extremely powerful power, Chu Xun, who devours the blood essence of the heaven of torture and integrates many Zerg blood and the body of the earth, also has terrible power. So at the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun''s tiger soul knife is also stuck with the black crystal coffin, and there is endless light and terrible energy shock wave in the impact place, sweeping around. Boom! At the next moment, the power between the blade and the crystal coffin is also accumulated to the extreme and exploded. And in the outbreak of this terrible power, Chu ten and the crystal coffin also stepped back at the same time. In a blink of an eye, Chu Xun fell on the crystal mine a hundred meters away. The huge force directly shocked the crystal mine into a large area, and even the whole underground space vibrated violently, as if an earthquake happened. On the other side, the crystal coffin also returned to the lady of the rock and circled around her. Just unlike before, there is a deep crack on the black crystal coffin. Obviously, even the black crystal coffin can''t resist the power of Chu ten and the edge of the tiger soul sword! Chapter 1817 "How do you know I can do it?" Looking a hundred meters away, with no damage to his hair, Chu Xun, holding the demon making pot in his left hand and holding the tiger soul knife in his right hand, the face of Lady Shiji became extremely gloomy. At the beginning of the beginning of the day, she was a big demon who was touched by Pangu''s blood essence and suffered for hundreds of millions of years. She finally got through the four disasters of the earth, water, wind and fire. She was born with various powerful abilities. The most defensible one was his ability to restrain the killing and breath. As a hard stone into the essence of her, as long as willing, then even the Hunyuan strong also may not be able to detect his killing. By this means, he had no idea how many strong men had died in Yin since he was born. Even in order to let the enemy relax his vigilance, he deliberately kept a female appearance without gender, and became the "Lady of stone". In order to give full play to this advantage, over the years, Shiji Niangniang has only received two apprentices, Biyun and Caiyun. Because these two boys are just like him, they are all made of hard stones. Although their accomplishments are not good, they can also restrain their murders. With the magic weapon specially refined by him, with him, you can even kill some stronger ones than them! If not, how could he have spent a lot of energy and magic to revive the boy Biyun who was killed by Nezha? However, his endless and disadvantageous killing moves have failed in front of a human who is just immortal! How could it be! "I have to say, you are really powerful. I didn''t even notice your killing. I almost thought you were going to take the boy away and calm down." Looking at the unbelievable appearance of Lady Shiji, chuxun sneered and said, "but it''s a pity that your boy has so much nonsense that he even mentioned your three corpses." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand and said in a cold voice: "if it was before, I might not care about this word. But just a few days ago, I just learned from someone what three corpses are. So when your boy said the words "three corpses incarnation", I knew that you would not let me go! " The three corpse incarnation is related to Hunyuan Avenue. It can be said that it is the biggest and the most difficult checkpoint before the main strongman of the world steps into Hunyuan Avenue. It will take a long time, but also a lot of resources and opportunities. For example, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, devoured countless flat peaches and golden elixirs in the noisy heaven palace, and then after the refining of Laojun stove, he accumulated enough resources to gather enough strength. But even if we gather enough resources, it is extremely dangerous to gather the three corpses. Even a little accident may lead to the failure of the three corpses'' aggregation, or even the extinction of the spirits. Because of this, the Buddha would have suppressed the monkey king for 500 years. Even in these 500 years, no one from the three powerful branches of Buddhism, Taoism and Demons was allowed to come near, in order to protect the monkey king, so that the monkey king could be undisturbed and relieved to cross the robberies and gather the first three corpses. That''s why, when the Wuzhishan mountain was opened, the first three corpse incarnation, the Taoist Wukong, was formed. In the same way, it was because he knew the real intention of Buddha Tathagata that monkey king did not leave at will after breaking the Wuzhishan mountain. Instead, he followed Tang Sanzang and set foot on the road of Scripture collection, in order to use the process of Scripture collection to condense his second three corpses. That is, fighting Buddha! You know, monkey king didn''t wear a gold hoop at that time. If you want to go, you can go at any time with his ability. Almost no one can stop him! Presumably, all of this is an agreement reached between monkey king and Buddha Tathagata. No one knows what the agreement is about. Although Chu Xun didn''t know the truth and the course of the matter, he also guessed a general idea after several days of thinking and systematic analysis. At least he has known how important it is for the powerful to gather the three corpses. At the same time, he is also very clear that since he broke through the process of the three corpses gathering of the Shiji Niang, in order to ensure that the news of the three corpses gathering will not leak out and will not cause the enemy''s interference, then the Shiji Niang will kill him at all costs. So, even if he didn''t notice the killing of Lady Shiji, he still didn''t relax a little and was ready to deal with the surprise attack of Lady Shiji. As it turns out, he guessed right! "Damn Biyun tong''er, if he didn''t make sense of himself and deliberately put forward [three corpses incarnation] to force me to kill you, I might have let you go and won''t make such a trouble now." "If I had known that, why should I have saved him!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the girl''s face changed several times. At last, she looked cold and said in a deep voice, "since you already know the truth, it''s useless to say more now. Prepare to die. The youngest human demon Saint ever!" "You alone?" Hearing the words of Lady Shiji, Chu Xun sneered at me and said, "even if you just attacked me, you can''t kill me. Do you have other skills?" Chu Xun really has confidence in himself at the moment, because he knows that in order to fight and kill before, the girl of Shiji must have used the strongest strength of her body. Since he can''t help himself with that attack, then even if he has any other moves, it''s hard to threaten himself. "I alone can''t kill you." However, when she heard Chu Xun''s words, she suddenly laughed: "but who told you that I was so separated?" Speaking of this, lady Shiji paused a little, and then said lightly: "what you see is only one of my ten parts. Apart from this part, I have nine of the same parts. After gathering all the strength, I was going to merge these ten parts and transform them into three corpses. Now it seems that I can only summon them in advance! " Speaking of this, there is also a flash of opportunity in the eyes of Lady Shiji: "and tell you another news. I am born with the spirit stone, and the earth is one with me. So as long as I want, then my separation will be able to travel for thousands of miles on the land of the southern part of the continent. Now, come to see my other separation! " Boom! With the voice of the goddess of Shiji falling, a brilliant radiance suddenly surged out of those crystal mines. At the next moment, these brilliant brilliance condenses into a transmission array one by one. In that transmission array, a bottle of black crystal coffin begins to emerge gradually. At last, it forms a circle together with the crystal coffin of Shiji Niang, and the center of the circle is the dignified Chu ten. And it''s just the beginning! Buzz! saw as like as two peas of crystal coffin emerge, a black mist began to emerge from the nine crystal coffins. Finally, nine other identical stone queen goddess were gathered up, and Chu Chu was besieged by death. "Ten separate?" Looking at the ten girls surrounded by him, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly set, and his face also showed a trace of tension and fear. "Well, one can''t kill you, and ten can always kill you?" Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified appearance, the ten Shiji maidens smiled at the same time, and then said with one voice: "you human beings have a saying, it''s called double fist invincible four hands, today I''ll see how you can resist my ten part attack!" "You''re right. You can''t beat me with two fists and four hands. I''m not your ten rivals." However, to Shiji''s surprise, after hearing his words, Chu Xun laughed instead, and then, with a hint of sarcasm, said lightly, "but I didn''t seem to tell you that I was alone, did I?" At this point, Chu ten''s mouth was raised, and then he sneered, "it''s like you are the only one who can call people. Brothers, come out!" "Ha ha ha ha, wait so long, finally wait for us to play!" "More than people, we are not afraid." "It''s not just a rotten stone, it''s just a chop!" ¡­¡­ And almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, a burst of laughter also came from a distance. Then, a dozen figures emerged from the shadows of the underground space, step by step, and walked towards the separation of the ten girls. Chapter 1818 "When are you..." Looking at the angry people who emerged from the shadow and approached themselves, the ten girls'' faces suddenly changed. You should know that he is a stone into a fine, although this moment is only a separate body, but still has a very deep connection with the earth. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to avoid his perception of the earth and approach it silently! These people, however, turned out to be impossible to be possible, so weird and directly appeared in their own side. How did they do it? "We came early, but you didn''t realize it." Looking at the shocked and dignified look on the face of Lady Shiji, the bear child beside suddenly snorted and laughed: "seriously, you don''t know, when you say that two fists can''t beat four hands, it''s so funny. I almost laughed." Although the cultivation of anger and others is still in an immortal state, with the improvement of their strength, their abilities are far beyond the comparison of the immortal strong, and even the world Lord strong is not their opponent in the comprehensive ability. Just like at this moment, under the mysterious shadow power of Chu hang, the power of pride, the power to distort and cover up everything, and the combination of the powerful spatial power of guhuang, the breath of anger and others has been completely cut off. Even if it is almost integrated with the earth, the girl of Shiji who can sense the enemy with the help of the earth has not noticed it Their tracks. Of course, this is also why they deliberately hide their power and breath. Once their strength breaks out and their breath leaks out, then the lady of Shiji will be able to detect their existence, so they will show up on their own initiative instead of sneaking in in the dark. "Asshole!" Being so humiliated by several young people, there was a sharp killing chance in the eyes of mother Shiji, and then she shouted angrily. Ten of them sprang up and rushed to Chu ten and others. Although the number of Chu ten and other people is more, it is impossible for everyone to have Chu ten as strong power in the eyes of Shiji lady. In this case, he can fight in an all-round way, and then break one by one! Even he can capture chuxun''s teammates alive, let chuxun''s ratchet, and finally completely take the upper hand. "Dying!" Looking at the ten women''s bodies rushing towards others, Chu Xun suddenly saw a flash of murder in her eyes. Then she snapped and stopped in front of a woman''s body. She wielded the spirit of the tiger sword and then cut off towards the body. At the same time, the alchemy pot in his left hand was thrown out directly by him, and rose in the storm. Finally, it turned into a huge and incomparable bronze pot, which was suspended in the sky of another stone goddess, and used the powerful power of phagocytosis to forcibly hold the body. Demon pot can refine demons to strengthen itself. The stronger the demons are, the stronger the power they gain. And just in this period of time, the demon pot has also refined the white bone accessories in the hands of the boy and the boy, adding some strength to itself. Although the remaining power of the demon pot is not enough to completely refine and suppress the separation of the Shiji lady, if it''s only trapped for a while, it''s no problem. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the Shiji Niang who rushed to Chu ten was forced back by Chu ten. In this way, Chu ten is equal to holding two separate bodies in one''s own power. But even so, there are still eight separate bodies rushed to anger and others! "No magic, frost fiend!" However, at this time, the black devils, who have become more and more skilled in the fusion technique, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu have also completed the fusion in an instant, and then with a sharp drink, they bring endless frost and rush to a girl''s body. At the same time, the ice and snow all over the sky suddenly agglomerate and finally turn into a huge ice cage, sealing the body with them. Ten separate bodies, one more! "Purple green double swords, thunder and lightning strike together!" At the moment, it''s not the black devil and others. Almost when the black devil and others are integrated into the purgator Lord to block the separation of a girl named Shiji with a powerful force, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling have also combined their swords, surging out endless thunder and bombarding the other black crystal coffin, making a loud roar. Although the goddess Shiji is refined by stone, her Dharma practice is extremely evil and filthy. The power of thunder and lightning is the key to all evils. So now, under the lightning attack, the black crystal coffin controlled by her body is blocked. It''s hard to inch in! After the combination of the two swords and blocking the attack of the black crystal coffin, Yang Ling summoned his own mechanical warship again and transformed it into a mechanical giant spider. In this huge underground space, he tangled up with the lady of rocky. Although the strength of the mechanical warship is far inferior to that of the goddess of Shiji, it still causes a lot of trouble for the separation of the goddess of Shiji as a mechanical life under the support of the energy of the fire source. After all, as long as it is not completely destroyed, the mechanical giant spiders of this mechanical warship can fight all the time. So one of the ten was blocked! Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! Roar! On the other side, anger has summoned the white Python and the black wolf to unite with the slayer who has been mended by laziness. At the same time, anger also personally, once again stalled one. From the strength shown by the angry hand at the moment, the initial awakening of the killing angel''s armor spirit and the blood essence of the heaven consumed by the armor spirit have obviously brought a lot of benefits to the anger, so that his speed, strength and defense have been greatly improved at the moment. With the improvement of comprehensive strength, the rich fighting experience of anger, the pure killing power and the death power, even if the strength of this girl is extremely strong, she can''t take any advantage in the fight against anger at the moment. In addition to anger, there''s another person whose performance is also surprising. That man is the bone emperor! Maybe it''s because of the doubt (Discovery) about rowing, so compared with before, guhuang obviously became more serious in this battle. Just as the angry and his summoning beast united the lazy destroyer and dragged down two parts at the same time, the bone emperor also had the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand and began to struggle with one part. Until now, guhuang is really serious about fighting. People know that this guy who has been rowing in the fight before, at most occasionally uses space power to save people at critical moments, is so powerful after he is serious. At the moment, the skeleton emperor is like a devil shuttling between the real and the unreal. The whole figure starts to shuttle around the body, and from time to time, he waves a sword to attack the body. However, every counterattack launched by his own body will be avoided by guhuang by means of weird disappearance. What can''t be avoided will be swallowed by the virtual and real space delimited by guhuang''s sword, which can''t hurt guhuang at all. However, even if it takes the upper hand, guhuang''s face is still not a little happy, but his face is very smelly, as if he is very unhappy. However, it can also be understood that he has been stealing chicken and water all of a sudden discovered the truth of things, and now he has to fight seriously, which will inevitably make him upset. Especially his way of virtual and real space, although extremely powerful, can swallow the enemy''s attack, but the side effect is also great, so after this battle, I''m afraid that his nightmare time will continue. In this way, how could he be in a good mood! However, because of the serious fight of guhuang, the ten were also blocked by all the people at one time. Only the last three rushed to bear children and Zhou Yulong and others. And the remaining three parts are powerful, but how can they be opponents of so many others. Soon, with a loud roar, Zhou Yulong, who was holding Nanming Lihuo sword, and the wind who was the successor of Shushan mountain, also used the cooperation of Shushan sword to block a separation, while the rest of the seven sins others, together with Chu hang and others, easily suppressed the other separation. As for the last separation, it was blocked by the bear child with his own strength! In the integration of the authentic Xuanyuan sword and the soul of the green dragon in Xuanyuan sword, the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of Xiong Xiaozi and the green dragon in Xuanyuan sword have also been qualitatively transformed. The Xuanyuan sword at this moment seems to contain endless power. Every time you wield a sword, you can stir up a powerful sword spirit. The powerful Xuanyuan sword, combined with the strong power of time of the bear child, for a while, the girl Shiji who he was facing was almost bathed in a sword gas storm, almost completely suppressed by the continuous and terrible sword gas, and even could not get close to the bear child for half a step! For a while, the original ten self-confident, respectively rushed to anger and other women''s separation, unexpectedly so completely blocked, not as he thought one by one to break, occupy the upper hand! Chapter 1819 "How can these people grow so fast?" The previous battle plan was broken, which made the faces of the ten girls in Shiji appear shocked and dignified. As a powerful demon, lady Shiji will certainly pay close attention to Chu Xun, the new demon saint of the human race. Because of this, he knows Chu ten and the anger around him, and can roughly calculate the strength of these people. After all, no matter the battle with ten demons of Youshan before Chu ten and others, or the battle with yellow lion spirit and nine holy kings, there are traces to follow, and even many people are watching. So it''s not hard to figure out how strong these people are based on the results of these battles. However, until now, when she was really fighting with angry people, she realized that the strength of angry people was far greater than that they had shown when they were dealing with ten demons or nine holy kings of Youshan mountain. This shows that either anger and others have retained part of their strength as a backup in the previous battle of the meteor king mountain, or because the growth speed of anger and others is so fast that in less than a month, their strength has once again made a huge leap. However, from the battle picture of Chu ten and other people with nine holy kings in the battle of the meteor king mountain, it can be seen that Chu ten and other people could hardly retain any power at that time. That is to say, angry people made such great progress in just a month! And think of here, stone Ji Niang''s heart also immediately became more dignified. The young generation with such amazing growth speed and actual combat power, he has not seen for many years, but in nine out of ten, those people have become a real strong one, with the power that even he has to be afraid of three points, or even fear three points. And the evil star Nezha, who once killed Biyun boy and him, is the most representative of them! Although the guy''s strength was good at the beginning, it was just good, and he didn''t even qualify for his eyes. But before long, this guy''s strength has been soaring, even strong enough that even in his heyday, he can only fight back, but not kill. In the end, he was also determined to pursue Nezha, which forced the great power behind Nezha to kill him, which made him helpless to be on the list of gods and sink to this day. Because of this, at the moment, after seeing a group of "monsters" whose growth speed is comparable to Nezha''s, mother Shiji also realized the threat of anger and others! Offended such a group of potential stocks. If she can''t kill these guys before they have fully grown up, she''s afraid that she''ll end up in the death! "It''s just that. It''s also because I hit it!" "Today, even if I give up the three corpses, I will kill these guys to get rid of the future troubles!" "Otherwise, if we let them go, there will be no end to it!" ¡­¡­ With Nezha''s foresight, lady Shiji has clearly realized that she can never give Chu ten and other people any chance to grow up. So at the next moment, the eyes of the ten sub bodies also show fierce color. With a flash of eyes, they are ready to merge the sub bodies and gather the three corpses to fight with Chu ten and others! However, with his current strength, even if the three corpses are not complete, the combat power is not comparable to that of the general masters. At that time, even if there is no way to kill Chu ten and others, we can definitely drag most of them to the spring! "Well, today let me witness the death of these geniuses at the cost of these three corpses!" "Three corpses, Ning!" At the next moment, with the roar of Lady Shiji, a bright black light suddenly came out of the ten separate bodies. These black lights, like the immovable Vajra sword array condensed by the Vajra sword pattern of Chu ten and others, have a special resonance reaction. As soon as they emerge, they become a whole, making the ten split moments break the repression and bondage of Chu ten and others. But after breaking free from the oppression and bondage of Chu ten and others, the ten bodies also sprang up one after another, together with the ten crystal coffins, converged to a place at a very fast speed, obviously preparing to completely integrate their strength and form a real Three corpse avatar! "No, this guy is going to die!" Seeing that the ten branches are converging rapidly, and the black light on the branches is becoming more and more bright, Chu Xun''s eyes also flash a glimmer of condensation, and he gulps out: "stop them!" Finish saying, Chu ten days then wave in the tiger spirit knife, then toward that ten cent body rushed past. At the same time, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, other people also responded, and then jumped up one after another to kill the ten separate bodies, with the potential to stop the integration of the separate bodies. However, the three corpse incarnation is the three corpse incarnation after all, and the process of its fusion is not so easy to interrupt! Before Chu Xun and other people arrived, the ten parts had turned into black light and began to fuse rapidly. Among the black light, the ten black crystal coffins began to melt gradually, making the ten black stones in the crystal coffin appear. These ten black stones are the real face of the girl''s separation! At the moment, with the melting of the black crystal coffin, the power of those black stones seems to have lifted the seal and began to bloom in black light. The black light is so powerful that even Chu ten and other people are forced to get close to it. At the same time, in the black light, ten black stones begin to dissolve and merge, and gradually form a human shape! The three corpses of Lady Shiji are about to merge! "Bad!" Seeing that the ten black stones in the black light gradually melted, and gave out a very powerful, even far more than the nine leaders of the holy King level, almost equal to the horror of the Buddha mother Kong Xuan and the golden winged ROC bird, Chu Xun''s heart also sank! Judging from the horrible smell of the black stone man, once he is agglomerated, he will at least have the power comparable to the golden winged ROC and the Buddha mother Kong Xuan. At that time, with their strength, even if they can destroy the three corpses of the lady Shiji, they will pay an unimaginable price in the end! There''s even the possibility of total annihilation! This was not only noticed by Chu Xun, but also by the angry people. So for a while, the faces of all the people became extremely ugly, and they strengthened their efforts to attack the black stone man in an attempt to prevent the aggregation of the three corpses! But it doesn''t work! Although the strength of all the people is strong, the strength of the three corpse incarnations is stronger. In addition, the three corpse incarnations are made of a kind of special congenital stone. Their defense is extremely strong. So even if they go all out to break through the defense of the black light, they hit the three corpse incarnations that are integrating, but eventually Their attack, which was weakened layer by layer, only left a little white mark on the black stone man, and could not cause real damage to him at all! At this moment, the black stone man has completely condensed into a female figure, and at the same time, the facial features have gradually become clear, which is exactly the shape of the stone girl! "I can''t help it!" Looking at the black stone man who gradually formed the goddess of Shiji, and feeling the terror of the black stone man, Chu ten and other people also bite their teeth, ready to fight. Boom! Buzz! However, at this critical moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded from a distance, and then an arc of golden light broke through the layers of soil directly, rushed into the underground space in an instant, and struck heavily on the almost completely solidified black stone man with the potential of lightning. Boom! It''s unbelievable that the arc gold light obviously contains extremely powerful, even unimaginable power. Because of this, I saw that under the bombardment of the arc golden light, the almost formed black stone man was also hit and flew out, and his chest was deeply depressed. At the next moment, the black stone man finally stopped after smashing a large number of crystal mines. At the same time, the golden light deeply embedded in the collapsed chest of the black stone man finally appeared in front of everyone. That golden light is actually a golden circle! Chapter 1820 "What is this?" Looking at the sudden arrival, one blow will blow the three corpses of the lady Shiji into the hard hit "Golden Circle". Chu Xun and others, who were preparing to fight with the three corpses, were all stunned for a while. Obviously, they didn''t expect such changes to happen. On the other side, Zhou Yulong''s face changed a little, as if he thought of something, and he involuntarily exclaimed, "this gold ring is not only legendary..." "Hahaha, Shiji, how are you? Now I''m not easy to take over the world, am I?" However, without waiting for Zhou Yulong to finish his speech, a slightly immature but proud and wild laugh suddenly sounded from the gap which was blown out by the "Golden Circle". Later, I saw a flash of fire. A lovely boy wearing a red belly pocket, bright eyes and teeth, and lovely face, who was only in his twenties and threes, was holding a red long gun in one hand, wearing a ring of red long silk around his waist, and walking on a pair of red wheels at his feet, appeared in front of Chu and other people. However, although the boy looks young and lovely, he exudes a sense of terror and tyranny. In the eyes of Chu ten and others, he is just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. No, it should be said that he is a dragon in sheep''s clothing, which makes them breathe together, and their faces slightly change! "Nezha!" Looking at the boy who suddenly arrived, lady Shiji''s face suddenly changed when she was hit by a gold ring and her chest collapsed. Then she asked incredulously, "how did you come?" "Nezha?" "Three altar sea meeting God?" "The one who was sanctified in flesh in the last fief?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the exclamation of that stone Ji Niang, Chu ten and others finally recognized this person, and then they were shocked. If anyone in the last battle of feudalism became the last winner, there is no doubt that Nezha, the three great gods of the sea, is one of them. It was by the chance of the battle of the fiefdom that Nezha''s strength also made rapid progress, and finally achieved the honor of the world Lord, and there were many magic weapons to protect his body, becoming the top power of the Party of Megatron! It''s just that they didn''t know why such a top-level master and powerful person would suddenly appear here, and they would suddenly start fighting against the lady of Shiji. "Ha ha, Shiji, didn''t you expect me to come?" At the same time, Nezha burst out laughing at the words of mother Shiji: "to tell you the truth, I came here under my master''s orders. One is to help these people with their destiny and make a good relationship. In the second place, it''s also to destroy your three corpses and end our previous bad fate. " "Destiny, destiny again!" Hearing Nezha''s mention of the word "destiny", the lady of Shiji was immediately as if she had been touched against the scales. She was furious and growled, "in the last battle of the gods, you shot my green cloud child with a heaven and earth bow. I asked your master Taiyi to reason, but he told me that it was destiny. Let me stop." "I was not satisfied with his theory, but I was killed by him. I was on the list of gods, and I was restricted by the list of gods. I will never be free again." Speaking of this, the eyes of Lady Shiji suddenly flashed a cold light, and then she said in a deep voice: "now, I''ve managed to revive my Biyun child, but I''ve died miserably in these people''s hands again. And this time, you still use the word "destiny" to press me! " "Do you really think I''m a bully When the voice fell, the three corpse incarnation of Lady Shiji also sprang up. At the same time, she pulled out the gold ring deeply embedded in his body and roared at Nezha. At the same time, a dark light also surged out of the girl, then fell into the ground, and instantly gathered behind Nezha into a rock giant, stretched out his right hand and hit Nezha''s back brain. Boom! However, in the face of the attack, Nezha was not half afraid of the two girls. With a smile and a wave of his left hand, the long red silk that twined around him burst out like a snake, twined on the giant rock behind him and shackled it. At the same time, the long gun in his right hand also shot out, turned into a fire light, and heavily hit the girl in front of Shiji, and blew her out. "Even if I am not afraid of you, will I be afraid of you?" In an instant, he killed the three corpses of the lady Shiji and blocked the sneak attack from behind. Nezha sneered and said: "in the last battle of the gods, my master told you that your root is shallow and your practice is hard. You should have been devoted to cultivating and not offend the right and wrong." "But you don''t know the number of days. You go against the sky, and finally you are killed by my master. If you don''t have this seal to protect your yuan spirit, you will be able to return to life after death. You''re afraid that the gods and souls are already gone! " At this point, Nezha''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then said lightly: "but after the last lesson, you are still stubborn, and now you have made the old mistake again. In this case, let me learn from what master did that day and teach you a lesson! " When the voice fell, Nezha turned his left hand, and then there appeared a whole body of red in the palm, only the size of palm, just like a small iron cage, but the "iron pillar" of each iron cage was carved into a magic weapon of dragon shape. "The nine dragons fire shield!" Seeing the red magic weapon, lady Shiji seemed to think of some terrible memories. Then her face suddenly changed. With a cry, she was ready to step back and escape. "Go!" However, with his ability to incarnate three corpses, does he have a chance to escape from Nezha and this powerful magic weapon? With Nezha''s light drink, the red magic weapon shot out of Nezha''s left palm in a flash, then rose in the storm, and finally expanded the whole number ten times, like a real cage, falling directly from the sky, enveloping the three corpses of the stone goddess. The speed is so fast that she can''t even avoid it! Aung Aung! And as the red cage shrouded in the three corpses of the goddess of the rock, the sound of the Dragon chanting suddenly sounded from the cage. Later, the nine dragon shaped "iron pillars" in the cage also came alive, turning into nine fire dragons circling around the cage and sending out dragon chants. At the same time, a flame also rose from the cage, and then the three corpses around the rock goddess were burned violently. Obviously, the flame in the cage is not ordinary fire. Only under the burning and refining of the flame, the lady Shiji suddenly made a shrill scream and struggled violently. But it''s no use. Under the shackles of the nine dragon fire shield, no matter how the girl struggles to resist, she can''t escape the suppression of the nine dragon fire shield. And soon, under the burning and refining of that terrible flame, the body of the three corpses of Shiji Niangniang, which had not yet been fully formed, began to melt like the steel under the high temperature, and lost its human form. Finally, in a fierce roar, the nine dragon magic fire hood suddenly contracted, turned into a prototype and rose to the sky, and returned to Nezha''s hands. At the same time, in the palm of Nezha''s hand, there was also a black stone with dark body and amazing high temperature. Obviously, the three corpses of the goddess of Shiji have been thoroughly refined by Nezha with the nine dragon fire mask and turned into the prototype. In this way, the plan of Lady Shiji who has been working hard for many years to break through the situation of beheading three corpses is completely broken. "A hard rock is a hard rock. If you don''t know how to change and how to live, you deserve to be robbed." Looking at the black stone in his hand, Nezha suddenly laughed: "but seriously, the boy is really your disaster star. It was because of him that you died in my master''s hand. And now you are because he just lost these three corpses incarnation, let years of painstaking management into water. Should I say you are unlucky, or should I say you are stupid? " At this point, Nezha shook his head, then put the black stone into his sleeve, and turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people, smiled a little, and said, "how are you, everyone? Are you hurt?" Chapter 1821 "Thank you for your concern. We are all OK." Seeing that the three corpses of the lady Shiji turned into Nezha in a blink of an eye, he gave a warm smile to himself and others at the moment, and they were stunned again. This guy''s face changing speed is too fast! At the same time, I saw some information about Nezha in the ancient books of Shushan. Zhou Yulong, who knew Nezha, was the first one to return to the gods. Then he took a deep breath and bowed his hand to Nezha seriously, saying: "thank you very much, your highness, the three princes. If you don''t have your highness, I''m afraid we can get rid of the three corpses of Shiji Niangniang In the end, I will pay an unimaginable price According to some records of Nezha in the ancient books of Shu mountain, although Nezha caused some children''s minds to be angry and their six relatives didn''t recognize him because of some special reasons, and because he had a strong teacher to cover him, he had some lawlessness and was once a famous "bear child" in the world, but in fact, his nature was not bad. Nezha''s character belongs to the kind of people who are very straightforward, dare to love and hate, go straight to and fro for everything, and won''t make any twists and turns, not to mention two sides and three swords. Such a person may be a little ambitious, but at the same time, he is absolutely trustworthy. So now that Nezha has expressed his kindness to them, they can breathe a sigh of relief. They don''t need to worry about Nezha''s other intentions or even malice towards them. What''s more, with the strength that Nezha just showed, if this guy really has a bad idea for them, even if they are careful, they may not be this terrible opponent in the end! "Ha ha, don''t say thank you. I came here on the order of my master to make a good relationship with you and break a bad relationship with that rock." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Nezha pointed to the black stone in his hand, which was transformed by the three corpses of Shiji''s mother. He smiled and said: "since the last battle of God worship, Shiji was killed by my master, and he can only get on the list of God worship, he has always held a grudge against me and my master, even three times and four times in the dark, and wanted to revenge on me and the master." "But this guy''s strength is not as good as that of my master, and his personal relationship is far from that of my master, so no matter how bad he is in the dark, all these strategies are put into practice in the end, which can''t hurt the master at all. And my master also thinks that it''s not easy for him to practice, so although he knows that he has a grudge, and even makes evil secretly, he doesn''t pay attention to him, let alone embarrass him. " Speaking of this, Nezha suddenly sneered and said: "this time, this guy has started to gather the three corpses and try to break through to the place where the three corpses were beheaded. Once we let him complete the breakthrough, he will definitely bring me and my master a lot of trouble. So this time, the master specially asked me to come here and destroy his three corpses and end this evil fate. " "After all, with Shiji''s heel and base, if I fail to condense the three corpses, and I get the [Yin and Yang heaven and earth stone], then he will certainly lose his vitality. Let alone condense the three corpses, even if he wants to maintain the original strength, it will become a problem, and it will be difficult to pose a threat to me and the master." The sneer on Nezha''s face suddenly became more intense when it came to the goddess Shiji. Obviously, he has a deep grudge with the lady Shiji, otherwise he will not be allowed to do such things as breaking the foundation of others and impeding their cultivation. However, from another point of view, Nezha and his master at least kept their hands. Otherwise, with Nezha''s and his master''s accomplishments and strength, you can directly hit the Baigu mountain skull cave where Shiji''s mother is, and kill her completely, so that her spirits will be destroyed, and she will never suffer, instead of destroying a three corpse avatar, so that he can no longer threaten himself. "Anyway, thank you very much for your help this time." After hearing Nezha''s words, Chu took a deep breath and thanked Nezha. Although it is known that Nezha''s destruction of the separation of Shiji''s maiden is not only to help himself and others, but also to eliminate the threat of Shiji''s maiden, in any case, Chu and others have accepted Nezha''s affection this time. After all, Nezha not only helped them this time, but also damaged their vitality. In this way, even if the girl wants to get back at them in the future, she is afraid that she will not be able to catch him in his present state. "Haha, if you really want to thank me, then it''s OK. If I encounter difficulties in the future, I hope you will remember today''s business and help me, and then we will not owe each other. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nezha suddenly grinned and said, "after all, that silly pig and nine lions call you the most immortal in history. Moreover, the master also said that you are the destiny of this war of deification, and that I really need your help in the future." "Han pig and nine lions?" Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu ten and others were slightly shocked, and then they immediately responded. It has something to do with them, and it has something to do with the words "silly pig" and "nine lions". It must be only the pig Bajie and jiulingyuansheng on Mount Qihuang. It seems that the relationship between Nezha and zhubajie and jiulingyuansheng is not shallow. Otherwise, how long is the distance from them? How could Nezha know their news so clearly from their mouths? But what is the man of destiny? Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help asking Nezha, "I dare to ask your Highness the three princes. Master Ling said that we are the so-called destiny people. I don''t know what the destiny people mean." "The man of destiny is the man of destiny!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nezha grinned and said: "although fate is impermanent, someone can catch some traces of fate, which is the case with my master." "Although my master''s accomplishments in the way of destiny can only roughly predict the changes in the fortunes of some people and things in a period of time, they are enough to help him make some judgments." Speaking of this, Nezha paused a little, and then continued: "just like you, my master is aware that in the period of the God sealing war, many people''s Qi luck will be weakened or even cut off because of the war, but your Qi luck will become more powerful. In addition to the strength and potential that you have shown before, so my master also determined that you are the one who is destined in this battle of God sealing! " "It turns out that Nezha''s master also knows the way of fate!" Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu ten and others immediately responded. Although the way of fate is magical, it is not omnipotent. Just like Nezha''s master, he may be able to detect the changes of chuxun and other people''s fortune, so as to judge that chuxun and others will have good luck in the next period of time. But if only there is good luck, it is not enough for him to recognize chuxun and others as the people of destiny, and to see many families. The real reason for him to recognize Chu ten and others as a man of destiny is not so much the luck of Chu ten and others as the strength of Chu ten and others. After all, although Chu and others are just immortal at the moment, they have been able to compete with many powerful people in the world. Even the powerful people like golden winged Dapeng bird and Buddhist mother Kong Xuan can''t kill them personally. Enough strength, amazing potential, and good luck in the next period of time, plus the relationship between Chu ten and other people, the Holy Spirit family, Huaguo Mountain and Shushan mountain. All these factors add up. If Chu Xun and others can''t be the strongest black horse in the battle of the gods, and win in the end, then it''s only God without eyes. That''s why, after realizing this, Nezha''s master sent Nezha to help Chu ten and others. One is to make a good relationship with Chu ten and others, to pave the way for some things in the future, and the other is to follow the trend to eliminate the three corpses of Shiji Niangniang. And after realizing this, the looks of Chu ten and others have become quite complicated. It''s good for them to become the man of destiny in the eyes of master Nezha. Because this means that they will be favored and supported by more powerful Taoists in the future, so that they can better stand out in the battle of God sealing and become the real strong. But at the same time, it''s a bad thing! After all, in terms of the understanding of the way of destiny, the strong Buddhists with the power of "fatalism" will never be inferior to the strong ones of Taoism. Because of this, since Nezha''s master can judge them as the people of destiny, there are strong people in Buddhism who can make the same judgment. In this way, they are only afraid that they will be targeted by more Buddhist forces in the next battle of deification. In other words, this so-called destiny man is not only an opportunity for them, but also an unprecedented robbery! Chapter 1822 "Well, don''t be too nervous. As a man of destiny, you will experience some tribulations, but it is also easier to stand out and become a real strong person through these tribulations. " Looking at the complicated look of Chu ten and other people, Nezha laughed and said: "just like me, I was forced to return to my father and mother in the last battle of the gods, and finally almost died out of the gods and souls?" "But in the end? If it wasn''t for this robbery, how could I refine the white lotus body that is neither dirty nor clean, nor immortal and immortal? " Speaking of this, Nezha shook his head, and then continued: "so you don''t have to be afraid. Although the Buddhism is powerful now, it''s still far from being compared with the interdiction of the original God master. In addition, the destiny people are not just you. So as long as you are careful, the battle of God sealing should be safe and can turn the bad into the good." "Interdiction?" Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "I''ve only heard about the four channels of Buddhism, Taoism, demons and demons, but I don''t know what the origin of this interdiction is?" "After all, it''s been a long time, and it''s gone. Now you don''t know it''s understandable." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nezha''s face suddenly showed a trace of recollection, and then he said in a voice: "in the last battle of God sealing, Buddhism has not yet appeared, and the main conflict in the fight is the three religions under Sanqing''s command." "Among them, Sanqing, that is to say, although the three Taoists were originally one, they were independent, so the three religions created were different." "Among them, the Supreme Lord, that is, the moral God, founded the people-oriented human education. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun founded the hermeneutics based on some ancient immortals. As for the final interdiction, it was created by Tongtian master, that is, Lingbao Tianzun. This religion stresses that there is no religion, so no matter people, immortals or demons can enter the practice of jiejiao, which makes jiejiao the most powerful sect with the largest number of people. " When he said that, Nezha paused a little, and then continued: "and the war of sealing the gods, in fact, is the dispute between the interpretation of human religion and the interception of religion. Although it is strong, it is not the opponent of human education and elucidation, so it eventually declined. The experts in the education either entered the Buddhism or the heaven, and the inheritance of it has been almost known "Oh, yes!" When he mentioned the interdiction, Nezha seemed to suddenly remember something, and then he said with a smile: "the Shiji lady you met before was the interdiction preacher, but he was not really strong in the interdiction, the real strong was someone else." "Even a strong woman like Shiji is not a real strong one. How strong was the interdiction then?" Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked. "Well, after all, it''s all the same. Now that hermeneutics and human education have become one religion and interdisciplinary education has completely declined, we don''t need to mention that any more. " Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, Nezha shook his head and smiled, saying: "what we need to worry about now is Buddhism." "Jiejiao, is it really down?" However, hearing Nezha''s words, Chu Xun did not know why there was a trace of anxiety in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. ¡­¡­ "Damned junior, damned Nezha, damned Biyun!" When Nezha told Chu ten and other people about the three religions of God worship in ancient times, far away from thousands of miles, a whole body was built of white bones, like a giant bone tower in the male mountain, and suddenly there was a roar of fury and heartbreaking. Boom boom boom! This roaring man is obviously extraordinary, just a roar, the whole white bone mountain and the earth within a thousand miles are also turbulent. This violent movement shocked many powerful people and creatures within a thousand miles of the white bone mountain, made them feel a great fear and pressure, then Qi Qi trembled and feared. "It''s just too deceiving..." At the same time, at the top of the white bone mountain, there was a fierce roar, which caused the shaking of the earth in a skull cave. The girl Shiji, who was pale and bleeding at the corner of her mouth, also made a roar again. Then she waved her right hand in a hurry, which made a bright black light from the palm, and blew out huge gaps in the white bone cave, which made her bones flying It''s a mess. "What''s the matter with Biyun, ma''am..." Looking at the furious appearance of Lady Shiji, as the most trusted right arm of Lady Shiji, the color cloud boy wearing a set of color Taoist robes also showed a trace of doubt on his face, and then asked carefully. In his opinion, it''s well known that the mother loves Biyun. Even if Biyun boy makes any big mistake, the mother will forgive him in all likelihood. But this time, the mother was so furious. Did he say something unexpected happened? "Don''t talk to me about that crap!" However, it''s not the right time for Caiyun boy to ask questions. Nezha destroyed the three corpses'' Avatar, and their accomplishments were severely damaged. After years of hard work, they put it into practice, which made the girl of Shiji in a state of rage. So at this moment, after hearing the name of Biyun boy, the angry lady of Shiji finally burst out, roared, and then waved her right hand to blow the Caiyun boy out directly. Life and death don''t know. "No, I can''t swallow it!" But after a clap flies that colored cloud boy, the stone Ji Niang''s anger also didn''t seem to abate much. He took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly, and gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s just that Nezha''s accomplishments are extraordinary, and there are many magic weapons to protect him. Even if I''m in full power, I''m not necessarily his opponent, let alone I''m involved in his plot. The three corpses are destroyed and the accomplishments are greatly reduced." "Besides, even if I can deal with him, there is Taiyi''s old rag behind him!" Although mother Shiji was angry, she didn''t lose her mind. Thinking of Nezha and master Nezha''s strength, his heart was filled with suffocation and anger. She wanted to vent, but there was no place to vent. Can''t he ever get back this revenge? "No, there''s another way!" However, at this time, the girl seemed to think of something suddenly. Then her eyes brightened, and her eyes flashed a wisp of fine light: "brother Gongming is eager for justice, which is the most important care for my kids. If I go to him, he will find a way for me! " "At that time, even if you can''t kill the old bastard of Taiyi, at least you can give Nezha a a unforgettable lesson!" "By the way, and those young people, I must make you immortal!" Thinking of this, the girl immediately made a decision. Then she took a deep breath and jumped up, shooting towards the sky at a very fast speed. As an ancient stone demon, the goddess of Shiji has the ability to crisscross the heaven and the earth, and her speed is extremely fast. Before long, he went through the endless void and came to a blessed place. Like Shushan and Huaguo Mountain, this place is blessed with a very pure aura. Even these auras have been condensed to the degree of materialization, so that the aura fog, aura spring and aura crystal can be seen everywhere. The abundance of resources and the strength of aura are appalling. "Brother Gongming, brother Gongming!" Just as soon as she arrived at this blessed place, lady Shiji seemed to be a different person. The anger on her face went away and all turned into the color of grievance. At the same time, her eyes were slightly red, and she shouted loudly, "you should make a decision for my sister!" "Oh, isn''t this sister Shiji?" "If you don''t practice in your skull cave in Baigu mountain, how can you complain to Gongming brother?" The voice of Lady Shiji had just fallen, and a slightly surprised voice began to ring. And as the sound sounded, three beautiful women, with a little radiance all over their bodies and breathtaking breath, appeared out of the sky from the blessed land, and then came to the girl with a surprised look. "Sister Yunxiao, sister Bixiao, sister Qiongxiao?" Seeing the three young women, lady Shiji was also surprised. Then she asked, "Why are you here with Gongming brother?" Chapter 1823 "You are not an outsider in Shiji. Since you meet me, I will tell you the truth." Hearing the words of the lady Shiji, the palace girl, who was a little more mature among the three, took a deep breath and said, "we''re here to find Gongming brother, just for the battle of God worship!" "For the battle of the gods?" Hearing the words of the palace girl, lady Shiji''s face suddenly changed. Then she asked with some doubts, "this battle of sealing the gods is their interpretation of Buddhism. Why do we have to intervene in the matter of religion and Buddhism?" Speaking of this, lady Shiji paused a little, and then went on: "even if we help the elucidation and human religion win the fight against Buddhism, can we still get any benefits?" "Who said we helped the hermeneutics and the others?" Hearing the words of the lady Shiji, the palace girl suddenly sneered and said, "although the three religions are one family, in fact, they have been teaching for so many years. Do they really regard us as one family?" "It''s like the last battle of the cult of God, there was little damage to the children taught and explained by others, but my children died and suffered a lot. Most of them were on the list of the cult of God, and a trace of Yuan spirit was made by the list of the cult of God, so it''s hard to get rid of it, and my cult of God was also in decline. Now few people even remember the existence of my cult of God." "In that case, why should we help explain and teach?" Speaking of this, the eyes of the palace girl suddenly became colder: "we mean that in this battle of God sealing, we simply stand on the side of Buddhism, and even help Buddhism to become the biggest winner in this battle of God sealing, because in this way, we can intercept religion again." "Otherwise, as long as elucidation and human education are as prosperous as before, I will never be ahead of my time in intercepting education!" "What!" Lady Shiji is also a person who has seen the storm. But at the moment, hearing the words of the palace girl, he can''t help but shake his heart and exclaim: "it''s impossible. Even if Gongming''s brother agrees, others won''t!" We need to know that the three religions were created by Sanqing, and Sanqing was originally one. Therefore, the three religions are the common saying of one family. But now Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao try to let jiejiao betray elucidation and Renjiao, and join hands with that Buddhism to cross the feudalism and murder. In this way, isn''t it possible for people to betray themselves? "Don''t be so sure!" However, hearing the exclamation of Lady Shiji, another woman in palace costume smiled mysteriously and said: "there are some things you don''t know, and I''m not convenient to say now. As long as you know, not only the three religions are one family, but actually Buddhism and our Taoism are also one family. So even if we cooperate with Buddhism, other senior brothers and sisters, even the senior master, will not stop and mind. " "So, what we need to do now is to unite my children as much as possible and prepare for the battle of God blocking." "In addition, if we make a rash investment, then Buddhism may not believe us, or even self defeating. So we have to have a vote! " Speaking of this, the third palace dress woman suddenly showed a bit of embarrassment, then shook her head and said, "but the problem is, it''s not easy to find the name. After all, if we don''t have a strong enough vote, it''s hard for those who are afraid of Buddhism to really trust us. " "But if we can''t trust each other and cooperate with each other, we may not be able to win the teaching and elucidation of that person." "After all, over the years, their strength has also been greatly improved, even better than the scene I intercepted!" When it comes to the "casting of names" for Buddhism, the three women in Palace Dress frown at the same time, obviously agonizing over it. "Three sisters, I have a suggestion about this vote!" However, when she saw the three women in the palace dress who were worried, she had a bright eye. Then she took a deep breath and said, "if we want to invest enough, then what we do must be enough to affect the balance of this battle, and even to significantly improve the victory rate of Buddhism in this battle." Speaking of this, the lady Shiji paused a little, and then continued: "and I just know that there are a group of people who are not only the God appointed people identified by the Taoism, but also have a very deep connection with Huaguoshan, the Holy Spirit and even the demons. If we can get rid of these people, then we can not only get rid of the future strong of Taoism, but also prevent the demons, Huaguoshan and the Holy Spirit from turning to elucidation and humanism! " "In this way, it should be enough weight!" ¡­¡­ "Ah cut!" At the same time when the goddess Shiji met with the goddess Sanxiao of jiejiao and planned to join hands with jiejiao and Buddhism, Chu Xun, who had just said goodbye to Nezha, suddenly sneezed. At the same time, the foreboding in her heart became stronger. "I always feel that something bad is going to happen..." Feeling the foreboding in his heart, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed a heavy color. His intuition has always been accurate, almost every time he feels this kind of foreboding, there are always some bad things happen. What''s more, this time, the premonition in his heart was so strong that even his eyelids were beating. Obviously, something bad is about to happen. Or, it''s already happening. "What''s the matter, brother?" Looking at Chu ten day after sneezing, suddenly a little stupefied, the bear child on one side suddenly asked curiously, "are you still thinking about what the three prince said when he left?" Nezha helped Chu ten and other people to remove the three corpses of that Shiji lady, and then he left soon. However, before leaving, he also specifically told Chu ten and others that the battle of God sealing was about to officially start, so he urged them to strengthen themselves as much as possible during this period of time to make a comprehensive plan. Once the battle of the gods really begins, the whole world will be completely affected. Then, people, gods and demons will be killed and plundered, and the spirits will fall. At that time, even if the Yuanling can be saved, reshaped and revived through the God blocking list, the characteristics of the God blocking list will eventually lead to a trace of Yuanling being controlled by the God blocking list. Even if the Yuanling can become the world''s main level powerful person at that time, it will be difficult to get rid of the restriction of the God blocking list. Although before signing the list of gods, Daozu and other great powers had made a statement, they would never use the power of the list to restrict the immortals. But even so, this seal is just like the shackles on the necks of all immortals, which makes them gasp for breath, and they should always worry that one day they will be controlled by the seal and forced to fight some battles they don''t want to fight. Because of this, if possible, no one will want to go to this list. After learning the truth of the list of gods from Nezha, Chu ten and others were shocked and frightened. They don''t want to be made by people, even if it''s the ancestor of daomen in the legend. So in any case, they can only win and can''t lose the battle of the fiefdom! "What''s the use of thinking about that now?" Thinking of this, Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath, said: "the third prince is right, now any extra worry will only distract us, so we have only one thing to do." "That is to become stronger, stronger and stronger as much as possible, and to meet the battle of God blocking with our strongest strength!" "Since the three princes were able to survive the last battle of sealing gods and become holy in flesh, we, who are also the sons of destiny, must be able to do so!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s right hand suddenly waved, and then a dark golden glow shot out of his palm, and then expanded into a huge dark golden cube in the huge underground space. Almighty cube, come to the end! Buzz! Kakacaka! At the next moment when he was summoned by Chu Xun, the magic cube began to twist and deform in the dense hum and friction sound, and finally turned into a strange shape, like a mine, which was round as a whole, but there were dark Golden West pillars like long thorns or antennas in all directions. With the change of the magic cube, a thick dark golden glow suddenly surged out of those dark golden pillars, and then sank into the huge crystal vein of the underground space at a very fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, with the integration of these dark golden lights, the huge crystal vein began to vibrate violently, and a bright five-color streamer came out. Through the connection between the dark golden beam and the omnipotent cube, as through a channel, the source source continuously integrated into the omnipotent cube. At the same time, with the influx of a large number of energy, the dark golden glow on the magic cube has become more and more shining, and the breath has become more and more powerful. On the other hand, if you look at the crystal vein that is consumed by the omnipotent magic cube, the brilliance is getting dimmer and dimmer. At last, it goes out one by one, just like the light bulb that has run out of energy. It changes from the original colorful bright shape to the dead transparent crystal, and there is no more energy overflowing! Obviously, in front of the powerful phagocytic ability of the magic cube, the energy contained in a crystal vein in this area will be completely phagocytized by the magic cube before long! This also means that Chu ten and others will be able to completely digest the huge energy in this crystal vein in a very short time! Chapter 1824 Maybe it''s to further attract Chu ten and the Shushan behind Chu ten and others, or maybe it''s to inspire other Taoist strongmen with Chu ten and others as an example, so the reward of Tang Dynasty for Chu ten and others is also very rich. For example, the Tianjing City, which was granted to chuxun, is a rare and rich mineral. It contains a lot of mineral resources, which is far beyond the ordinary third-class crystal ore. And it is precisely because of the rich mineral resources under the Tianjing City that the boy of Biyun finally chose this place as the incarnation place for cultivating the three corpses of the lady of Shiji. After all, generally speaking, the three-level resource cities like Tianjing City contain rich resources. The Tang Dynasty only rewards them to some huge forces, not to individuals. But in the face of those big powers with rich mines, Biyun boy naturally dare not act rashly, otherwise, in case of any trouble caused by Shiji''s mother, he will never be redeemed. However, the situation of Tianjing City is different! When the boy of Biyun found out that the crystal mine under the Tianjing City was a rich mine, the owner of Tianjing City, that is, Chu ten and other people were being chased and killed by the golden winged ROC bird, and the mountain behind them was even beaten up the Mountain Gate by the golden winged ROC bird and two other demons, which made the chickens fly and dogs jump up and down the Shushan mountain. It was a mess, and the Majesty was lost. In this case, he didn''t feel that Chu ten and other people or Shu Shan had the energy to find their own troubles, so he didn''t hesitate to take over the Tianjing City and take the rich mineral vein under the Tianjing City as the incarnation of the three corpses of wenyangshiji''s Niangniang. However, it turns out that the boy''s judgment is wrong, and he also paid the price of his life. On the other hand, after taking away the boy Biyun and beating back the lady Shiji, Chu Xun and others can finally use the magic cube to digest the power of the underground mineral resources and taste the feast. It has to be said that universal magic cube is indeed a very powerful and practical magic weapon. Especially in terms of energy consumption and digestion, there are few magic weapons that can be compared with it. Only under the powerful phagocytic power of the universal magic cube, the huge underground mineral resources under the Tianjing City were quickly digested. The huge power contained in the mineral resources was all swallowed by the universal magic cube from those crystal mines. Only a large number of large pieces of "waste mines" were left, which became as dull as ordinary crystals due to the loss of aura. At the same time, after devouring the huge power in the mine, the breath of the Almighty magic cube has become more powerful, and the dark golden glow has become more bright. It is just like a dark golden sun in front of all people, bringing a huge sense of oppression to all people. "It''s a good harvest!" Feeling the powerful power in the magic cube, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, then took a deep breath, said in a voice: "I have a rough feeling that the power of the magic cube extracted from the mineral is at least comparable to my thousands of years of hard work. In this way, even if these forces are shared equally among all of us, they will be enough to make our cultivation and strength go up to another level! " "So many?!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, all the people in the room were surprised, and then their eyes and faces were also surprised. You know, what Chu said is that he can compare with his thousand years of hard work. With the amazing phagocytic ability Chu Xun possessed after the system woke up, his millennial penance was at least equivalent to a common immortal penance of tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Such a huge power can''t be absorbed completely in a short time with the power of Chu ten alone, but even if it is shared among all the people on the scene, it can bring them great benefits. More importantly, this is only the first resource city they "digest"! Once they fully digest the power contained in the remaining ten three-level resource cities, their strength will surely be greatly improved. At that time, even if they meet the enemies of golden winged ROC and Kong Xuan, they may not have the power of World War I. But now the only question is, do they have so much time! After all, it''s one thing to transform the power in the crystal ore into the omnipotent magic cube, but it''s another thing to refine and absorb these powers and become one''s own accomplishments. What''s more, now they are just "digesting" the first city. There are more than ten cities that need to be dealt with by them, which will take a lot of time. This also means that it''s still unknown whether we can finish it before the battle of the gods officially begins. Therefore, after realizing the urgency of time, Chu and others began to change the action plan. On the one hand, Chu left Tianjing City, which was already worthless, and hurried to the next city to "digest" the resources in that city. On the other hand, anger and other people are all gathered in the kingdom of Chu, and begin to practice by devouring the power of feedback from the Almighty Rubik''s cube, striving to improve their own strength as much as possible. After all, they don''t have much time. Now they can only compete against time and try their best to improve themselves. I hope it''s time! However, sometimes fate is so wonderful. Maybe it''s because they used up the good luck of chuxun and others when they were dealing with Qihuang mountain, Donghai and the three corpses of Shiji Niang, so their luck was not very good. The next few resource cities they arrived in, although they are three-level resource cities, and their value is not below that day''s Crystal City, but the resources they contain are not crystal minerals, but some other natural materials and land treasures or exotic flowers and plants. Although these treasures are more precious than crystal minerals in a sense, and even some of them are in short supply and have no market, their value is far from that of crystal minerals which can be transformed into energy as soon as possible. However, they can only temporarily give up these resources that are difficult to exploit and use quickly and rush to the next city. Finally, after spending about a month, and removing several groups of children who are similar to the Biyun children, he wants to take advantage of them to be chased and killed by the golden winged ROC, and Shushan is also made a mess by the golden winged ROC, so he has no time to take care of the demons and friars of the Hatoyama magpie nest. After that, Chu Xun finally preliminarily disposes of more than a dozen third level resource cities that belong to them. However, to their disappointment, even if there are only four resource cities in Tianjing City, which contain crystal minerals, can be absorbed and consumed by them. In addition to these four resource cities containing crystal minerals, more than ten other resource cities are rich in various mineral treasures and rare flowers and plants, which have no significance for Chu and other people in a short time. However, Chu ten and others can only stop and begin to refine the huge power they extracted from the four crystal mines by using the universal magic cube. Although the power of the four crystal mines is far from what they expected, it is actually quite huge. As long as the power of the four crystal mines can be fully refined, each of them can at least achieve a thousand years of cultivation. Don''t look down on this millennial accomplishments, which is undoubtedly a solid foundation for the weak foundation of Chu ten and others, and comprehensively improve their combat effectiveness and sustained combat effectiveness. At least if we fight against such strong people as Lady Shiji or the golden winged ROC, they will not be as embarrassed and labored as before. While others were absorbing the huge energy in the magic cube, Chu Xun began to draw out the power in his body and prepare to gather a new hidden body. Because the blood essence of torture is so huge, it is difficult for Chu Xun to refine the blood essence completely in a short time after devouring the blood essence of torture. In addition, this time, he swallowed huge energy from the crystal mines through the omnipotent magic cube. He thought that he could transform these energy and resources into actual combat power as soon as possible. For Chu Xun The best way is to use these forces to condense a new body! In this way, using the blood essence of the heaven and the huge power from the crystal mine, his second reservoir body will soon take shape. If he is lucky, he will be able to use the new body to form a new Dharma. With the cohesion of the new Tibetan body and the ancestral witchcraft, his combat power will be further improved. At the same time, the distance will condense the twelve Dharma forms, and the day of mastering the twelve capital celestial spirit and the great array will be further advanced! Chapter 1825 It''s not easy to gather and hide the body, because it''s to split yourself and create a new self. So it not only needs to consume a lot of energy, blood essence, but also a lot of soul power. It is a very hard and long process for anyone. Fortunately, Chu Xun is an exception! After devouring the blood essence, the soul of the war, and the energy in the four crystal mines, Chu Xun is now in a situation of energy filling to the extreme. No matter the power of the blood essence, the power of the soul or the most basic energy, he has no shortage, so it doesn''t take him too long to gather this hiding place. Buzz! Only with the sound of the hum, a blood light, gold light and five color streamer came out of chuxun''s body, and then interweaved together, and finally a new hidden body was formed under the bodhi tree. is probably because as like as two peas, the body of the earth and Tibet is the same as that before, and it is in the shape of a golden Buddha. But compared with the previous one, the new one is obviously much weaker, just like a human being, everything needs to start from scratch. But fortunately, with enough energy as support, it is not difficult to grow up in this place. I see that with the continuous integration of energy in the Almighty cube, the breath of the hiding body is becoming more and more powerful. According to this speed, the new Tibetan body can only catch up with Chu Xun''s first Tibetan body cultivation in a short time. But now there is still a question, which direction of Dharma and power is this new Tibetan body to cultivate? Now among the twelve Dharma forms of the twelve ancestor witches, he has already possessed the Dharma forms of the nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, electricity and space. Only the last time, the killing and the weather control have not been combined. Among these three laws and powers, the strongest one is undoubtedly the way of time, but it is also the most difficult to understand. In his current situation, if there is no special adventure, even with the guidance of the bear child, it is difficult for him to understand the way of time in a short time, let alone condense the time method. Then, there is only the way to kill and the natural way to control the weather! "The way of nature is the way of law evolved from the way of five elements. It can mobilize the power of heaven and earth through the change of the power of five elements, and summon all kinds of natural disasters to damage the enemy. If I practice this way, I should be able to get started quickly if I have five Dharma forms... " Thinking of this, Chu Xun meditated slightly, but shook his head after a while: "however, the power of this natural way is too weak to deal with ordinary enemies, but it is OK to deal with the one who has a strong leader in the world. Unless I also break through the boundary of the leader, how can I trigger the natural disaster in other people''s world?" "But the way of death is different!" "The way of death is actually the way of killing, which can be said to be one of the most destructive roads among the three thousand roads. With my current accomplishments, if I can master the way of death and killing, my combat power will be greatly improved! " Thinking of the way of death, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and subconsciously moved his eyes to the anger not far away. In his mind, he also came up with the powerful power that the white bone giant showed when he was fighting in the sky. If he can master the way of death and killing, even if he can''t understand the way of death like the white bone giant, he can greatly improve his destructive power and combat effectiveness, which will definitely bring great benefits to his next fight. More importantly, if he wants to practice the way of death, then he has the best teacher in front of him! "What the hell!" When Chu Xun turned his eyes to anger and the excited color appeared in his eyes, he was filled with black light. He was like a black hole devouring the rage of the power in the omnipotent magic cube. He suddenly shivered. Then subconsciously turned to Chu Xun and looked at him. When he saw Chu Xun''s eyes flashing with excitement, he couldn''t help but draw a little. He''s really not used to being stared at like this! "Anger, do me a favor!" At this time, Chu Xun, who had a look at anger, also came back to his mind. Then he grinned and came to anger, saying, "I want to practice the way of killing and death, so that my new hiding body can condense the way of death. Can you help me?" "No, no time." However, when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head without hesitation and refused him directly: "and I can only kill people, not teach them." He''s afraid of trouble. It''s ok if you ask him to help kill several people or something, but you want him to be a teacher? Hehe, let''s forget it! "Er..." Was angry and did not hesitate to refuse, Chu suddenly choked, and then dry cough twice, said: "don''t hurry to refuse, see in everyone is brother''s sake, please come on!" Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued, "and I have confidence in my own understanding. As long as you are willing to teach me, I will learn it soon!" "Do you really want to learn?" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance, he frowned angrily, then said in a voice: "the way of killing is not easy to practice, let alone I''m really not good at teaching people. If you really want to learn, then I can only use my own way! " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "only, this method will be a little hard!" After all, he is still a hard spoken and soft hearted man. In the face of Chu Xun''s serious plea, he is really not good to refuse. It''s just that he has never taught his apprentice in his previous life or this life, so if chuxun really wants to learn, he can only rely on his own understanding to teach chuxun. Just in that way, the teaching process is just a little rough! "I''m afraid I can''t learn, I''m not afraid of hard work!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day smiled and waved to the new-born body. At the same time, the new hiding body also came to the angry side, laughing: "when do we start? I''ll study hard. I''m sure... " "Now, of course!" However, before he could finish speaking, he raised his foot and kicked the hiding face on his body, kicking him out. At the same time, the angry right hand suddenly moved, throwing the sword of manjusha. Buzz! Whoa! In an instant, accompanied by a strong hum and waves, a strong black light suddenly emerged from the sword of manjusha, and then cut through the void, forming a bloody Styx river that seems boundless, with both ends connected in the void. Poof! I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The place where the bloody Styx river appears is the place where Chu Xun''s hidden phase body was kicked away. So the next moment, the hidden phase body also fell directly into the Taotao Styx River, and then it was swallowed by the bloody Styx river water. "I depend on it!" However, this hiding place inherits the power of Chu Xun, and also contains the power of powerful Buddhism. Naturally, it is not so easy to be swallowed by the Styx river. So the next moment, with a curse and a golden light shining, the hiding place suddenly burst out of the turbulent Styx River, and then flew up at a very fast speed. Hiss! Hiss! However, before waiting for the distance of the hiding place to fly, a snake hissed, and then a white light shot out of the Styx river. It slapped the hiding place heavily like a fly swatter on the body of the hiding place, and then took the hiding place into the Styx river again. "To understand the way of killing and death, you must first understand what is killing and what is death." "The river Styx is the best place in the world to understand the way of death and killing. If you really want to practice the way of death, then you will stay in the Styx river for me! " At the same time, the rage that had begun to devour the power of the Almighty devil''s cube for ascetic suddenly said: "don''t worry, there is Xiaobai, he will teach you well, let you know what is killing and death!" Hiss! Hiss! With the angry voice falling, the huge white Python suddenly burst out of the water from the Styx River, staring at the blood red eyes, looking at the underground body in the Styx River, sending out a gentle hiss, and spitting out his scarlet snake letter. "All right!" Looking at the white python, he gazed at himself as if he were staring at food. The hiding place could not help shivering. Then he took a deep breath and went into the river again, and began to use it to perceive and understand the way of death and killing. Chapter 1826 "Is that really useful?" Looking at his hiding body being ravaged by the giant white Python in the Styx River, Chu Xun took a slight flick at the corner of his eyes, and then looked at his anger suspiciously. This guy is not fooling himself, is he? But after thinking about it, chuxun shook his head again and dismissed his idea. Although anger is arrogant and cold-blooded at ordinary times, it''s just a matter of words, a spit and a nail. With his character, if he really doesn''t want to teach, he will definitely refuse directly, instead of making such superficial promises, which are in fact perfunctory. Think of here, Chu ten also simply no longer think about, chose to believe in anger, and then turn the right hand, took out the demon pot. As one of the ten ancient artifacts, the reason why this magic weapon is called the alchemy pot, not his original name Jiuli pot, is because of his powerful "alchemy" function. The word "refining demon" refers not only to the ability of refining pot to devour and refine the demon family, but also to the ability of refining pot to exercise the demon family. Through refining those demon families, or using the energy obtained from the outside world, the demon pot can strengthen those demon families who have been earned into the demon pot in the pot world, and further stimulate the power in their blood, so that they become more powerful! And such a powerful ability, chuxun will not be abandoned. Soon after he got the demon pot, Chu Xun began to transfer his monster alien troops to the pot world of the demon pot for strengthening. After all, the monsters and aliens are also devouring the blood of monsters, which is also a part of the demon family. Therefore, they can naturally absorb the power of the world in the pot and strengthen their blood of the demon family. And this monsters'' alien army, which has been strengthened continuously in the refining pot, will also be one of the important base cards for Chu Xun to play brilliantly in the battle of sealing gods next! When he thought of it, Chu Xun''s eyes twinkled, then his body moved, and he disappeared from the kingdom of gods and entered the world of pot. Roar! As soon as he entered the pot world, a series of fierce roars began to come from all directions. At the same time, a fierce and bloody breath also mixed in the roar, which made Chu ten''s heart one of the awe. At the same time, the scenery of the world in the pot also appeared in Chu''s eyes. It has to be said that Nuwa''s great power in ancient times is indeed powerful. The refining pot seems to have a complete world. At a glance, the world is not only huge, but also full of strange and special power. This power is similar to the spirit of heaven and earth, but it''s more evil and tyrannical. Standing in the pot world at the moment, Chu Xun even feels that these forces are infiltrating his body bit by bit, making the genes from the Zerg in his body become ready to move, and a trace of violence and killing gas rises from his heart. "Well?" Chu Xun frowned slightly and saw a flash of gold in his eyes. Then the violence disappeared, and the strange power was stopped outside his body, which could hardly affect him any more. "Don''t be nervous. This primitive spirit was specially made by Nvwa Niangniang. It is only useful to the demon family for its blood power. Moreover, the influence of primitive demonic spirit on the demons is only temporary. It is only to use the primitive demonic spirit to stimulate the ferocity in their blood and make them more powerful. " While Chu Xun banished the strange power, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded from his side, and then he saw the immortal in the pot appear out of the sky, standing beside him, smiled a little, and said: "once they get rid of the original evil spirit, the ferocity in their blood will also be dormant, and everything will return to the original, only their strength will become more Powerful. " Speaking of this, the fairy in the pot paused a little, then asked: "how, come to see your Alien army?" "Yes." Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu ten nodded and said expectantly, "they have been in the pot world for a while, and I want to see what they have achieved." "Ha ha, believe me, you will have a surprise!" Looking at Chu Xun''s slightly expectant appearance, Huzhong fairy suddenly laughed and said: "let''s go, I''ll show you." After that, Huzhong immortal put his hand on Chu ten''s shoulder, and then Chu ten felt a flower in front of him. When he came back to God, he found that he had left the place where he was before and came to an endless grassland. On this boundless grassland, countless monsters and monsters are also divided into countless neat squares, motionless, just like five well-trained armies! "This is..." Looking at the monsters and monsters with clear lines, like a powerful army, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. The reason why he was so surprised was not that the alien army was well-trained and orderly, but that the monsters were not only bigger in size, but also more powerful in breath, tyranny and bloodthirsty than before they entered the pot world. Moreover, the forces emanating from the monsters were also faintly integrated into a whole, making them like It''s like being a super monster. Even Chu Xun feels a lot of pressure in the face of this monster and alien army! "Army!" Suddenly, a thought came to Chu ten''s mind, and then he shivered all over. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "these monsters and monsters understand the military array? How can it be! " The military array mentioned by Chu Xun is not the ordinary military formation in the world, but the formation of a strong cultivator in the cultivation world, which can gather the breath and strength of all people in the array, and then burst out a terrorist and destructive array. It''s like the spirit of the military array he met in the dungeon and the immovable Vajra sword array on their own, which is actually a kind of military array. It''s just that he never thought that in a period of time in the world of the pot, the fairy in the pot had a way to let these monsters and monsters understand the method of the array. In this way, these monsters and monsters and monsters and monsters and monsters not only have a strong individual combat power, but also can play an unimaginable terrorist killing power in large-scale group combat! It''s just, how does the immortal in the pot do this? "In fact, this demon refining pot is not only the magic weapon for Nvwa''s mother to maintain the balance of all creatures in the world, but also the most powerful training ground for Nvwa''s mother." Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, Huzhong fairy smiled and said: "the original spirit you saw before is not only to stimulate the blood power of the demon family, but also to activate the creative power that Nvwa''s mother left in the demon family." Speaking of this, Huzhong fairy paused a little and said: "when Hongmeng was just opened, the heaven and earth were divided into four groups, namely, demon, demon and witch. Although these four groups were born with the strength of Pangu and the weather first, they were powerful, but the number of them was too small. In addition, the four groups were in constant disputes, causing heavy casualties, so the population of the four groups was also less and less." "With the abilities of ancient great powers at that time, although they were able to create and create some powerful descendants and living creatures out of nothing, they were not strong men who specialized in the way of life after all, so the creatures created also had various defects, were not perfect, and had limited potential." "Those great powers know that if they continue like this, their descendants and clansmen will only be inferior to one generation, so they will finally find Nvwa Niang, and let Nvwa Niang create life with the power of life Avenue and a little creativity inherited from Pangu, and then combine these great powers and clansmen''s blood." "Because only the life created in this way can have unlimited possibilities!" "This is the origin of the legend of Nuwa''s creation." Although it is said that at the moment, the refining demon pot has recognized Chu ten as the main body and let Chu ten drive it, in fact, the real owner of the fairy in the pot is Nvwa Niang. Therefore, when talking about Nvwa, the face of the demon pot is full of reverence and nostalgia. "You mean that most of these natural spirits have the power of Nvwa in them?" Hearing the words of the fairy in the pot, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then exclaimed: "then, can Nvwa mother manipulate the vast majority of the creatures in the world?" "It''s not as terrible as you think." Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the fairy in the pot smiled and said: "first of all, if you don''t say that Nvwa mother can''t have that kind of ability, you can say which of those ancient great powers is simple. Under their supervision, how can Nvwa mother make this kind of hand and foot?" Speaking of this, the Banshee pot paused a little, and then went on to say: "so in addition to a very small number of demons willing to be driven by Nvwa Niang, who volunteered to go on Nvwa Niang''s call for Banshee flags to strengthen themselves, and at the same time to serve Nvwa Niang, most of the creatures created by Nvwa Niang and their descendants are free." "Just like you aliens, I just use the primitive spirit to wake up the strength left by the Nvwa lady in their blood. But after so many years of evolution, these forces have also belonged to themselves. Even if the Nvwa lady herself has taken the initiative, it is basically impossible to control them." "So it is..." Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu Xun was also relieved. Fortunately, the Nuwa lady is not strong enough to manipulate all living beings. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be manipulated by the Nuwa lady and become the puppet of the Nuwa lady? Although up to now, empress Nuwa did not pose any threat to him, and even left behind the alchemy pot to help him, the heart of human defense is indispensable. He would not like to become another''s chess and puppet at last. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Now let me try the power of the monsters and alien corps!" After a sigh of relief, Chu Xun also moved his eyes to the alien corps, and then there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, some eager to try. He also wanted to see how powerful the monsters and aliens army, who had understood the method of the army, was, and what a surprise it could bring him! Chapter 1827 "Ha ha, don''t forget that you are their master. Whatever you want, you will do as you wish." Looking at Chu Xun''s eager appearance, the fairy in the pot smiled, then stroked his beard and said: "but you should be careful. Don''t suffer losses in their hands at that time, otherwise it will be a little embarrassing." "If they can make me suffer, I will not!" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu Xun grinned, then took a deep breath and shouted to the almost endless alien army on the grassland in front of him, which gave out a fierce breath: "come on, let me see your strength!" Roar! Roar! Roar! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, those monsters and monsters, who were originally still standing in silence and were like a well-trained army, all of a sudden made a fierce and bloodthirsty roar, and then they all sprang up, like a gust of wind and waves, and swept towards Chu Xun''s place at a very fast speed. It is as fast as wind, as slow as forest, as motionless as mountain, as aggressive as fire! At the moment, the monsters and aliens army is just like the most elite, the most terrible and the most crazy army. In a moment, it turns from static to show its horrible fangs and sharp claws! What''s more, under the influence of the "army", these monsters and monsters quickly gathered together in the process of charging, and took a group of monsters and monsters with the strongest strength as the peak, just like a scabbard sword, with the amazing breath that gathered together, they "stabbed" hard towards Chu ten! "Come on!" Looking at the army of monsters and monsters sweeping in and surging out of the monsters and monsters, and converging together, Chu Xun became more and more powerful, more and more violent, and at the same time more and more powerful. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t help laughing. Because most of the demons that these monsters live in are from the world of gold in the demon tower, most of their power is also the power of metal. At this moment, under the continuous superposition of the metal power in these monsters, this monsters'' alien army is just like an invincible magic soldier. Its sharp gold power, even if it is as strong as Chu Xun''s heart, cannot help but feel a huge pressure! "Storm!" Feeling the huge pressure that emerged from his heart, Chu Xun was excited, but at the same time, there was also a flash of light in his eyes. Then he grasped the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and aimed it at the monsters that swept in. Whoops! Boom! In an instant, I saw that with Chu Xun''s knife cutting out, a series of terrible blade appeared out of the sky, and then turned into a terrible blade storm, which swept towards the monstrous and alien army at a very fast speed. Chu Xun has used more than 50% of his power for this sabre. He wants to see how many% of his power can be borne by this monster and alien army in the end! Roar! In the face of the fierce storm that came out of the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten day, which contains the power of terror and destruction, and completely broke everything that passed by, the monsters and monsters did not fear or shrink half, but roared and sped towards it. And with their roaring sound, a bright golden light also began to surge out of those monsters and aliens, and then gathered together, finally turned into a golden energy surge, heavily bombarded on the blade of the storm! Boom boom boom! The strength of these monsters is not weak at all, and their strength has been further improved after the strengthening of the demon pot during this period. At least, even if they fight with many immortal strongmen, these monsters are not necessarily without the power of World War I. At the moment, so many monsters and monsters gather their strength together through the military array, and the strength displayed is also stronger than Chu Xun expected. It was accompanied by a great roar, which was condensed by Chu Xun. The sword Gang storm, which contains the power of terror and destruction, was so blocked by the golden energy tide condensed by the power of monsters and aliens. For a while, the terrible hurricane Dao Gang began to collide and fight with the powerful golden tide, and produced a series of energy shock waves containing the power of terror and destruction, sweeping around. However, this is just the beginning! At the same time, many monsters and monsters gathered their strength together to block the sword and gang storm of Chu ten, more monsters and monsters began to shoot from other directions, and rushed towards Chu ten with a golden light. "Well?" Looking at the monsters and monsters from all directions, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then he put the tiger soul knife on the ground with his backhand. He shouted in a cold voice, "kill the earth!" Boom! With the fall of Chu ten''s words, a brilliant radiance began to surge out of Chu ten''s sword, and then into the earth. Under the influence of the powerful force of Chu Xun, the ground which was inserted by the tiger soul sword began to vibrate violently, and with a very fast speed, there appeared a series of fine cracks, which spread towards the surrounding areas. At the same time, a large number of bright blue energy craze began to gush out of these dense cracks, and then they began to envelop the monsters and monsters. Kakacaka! With the improvement of Chu ten''s strength, the power of his sword move "seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth" is also rising and becoming more powerful. With this wave of earth''s nuclear energy sweeping, those monsters and monsters in the front have been wrapped by the energy, and then gradually frozen in a dense sound! However, these monsters are not only powerful and destructive, but also have amazing defense and vitality. Even though these monsters are frozen by the energy of the earth''s core, they have not lost their ability to resist completely. Instead, they are constantly struggling in the layers of ice crystals. At the same time, they are still surging with bright golden lights, as if they are trying to break the ice and regain freedom! However, Chu Xun used the core energy of the earth which was triggered by the destruction of the earth. Even though those monsters and monsters did not lose their resistance when they were frozen because of their strong defense and vitality, they could not break the frozen blockade at all no matter how they struggled. At the same time, with the extension of the frozen time, they bloomed The golden light has also become more and more dim, and the strength of the struggle has also weakened, obviously almost unable to support. However, the next performance of these monsters and monsters was greatly beyond Chu''s expectation. Poop poop poop! At the same time, a large number of monsters and monsters suddenly rushed to the front of the array, and then opened their mouths and spewed out a large number of almost transparent, which can be said to be colorless and tasteless, like clear water, splashed on those monsters and monsters frozen by the ice Up. "This is..." Looking at the transparent liquid ejected by the monsters, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly drew slightly, and a terrible thought came to mind. Hiss! Hiss! Facts have proved that chuxun''s judgment is correct! At the next moment, with a large amount of transparent liquid splashing on the frozen monsters, the sound of corrosion suddenly began to ring from the layers of ice, and a large number of white eyes appeared, it seems that these ice crystals are melting rapidly in the high temperature. But the next moment, the transparent liquid that spills on the ground and corrodes the ground into a large number of deep holes also proves with their own "behavior" that they do not dissolve the ice layer by high temperature, but by their amazing corrosiveness. Under the corrosion of a large amount of transparent liquid, the layers of ice crystals frozen on the monsters have finally melted completely. At the same time, those frozen monsters are immune to the corrosion of acid water because of the outer skeleton armor on their own surface, and in the next moment, they rise up and rush to chuxun again. Chapter 1828 "These guys even cooperate more tacitly, and even know how to use acid to corrode the ice and help their partners recover their freedom!" Seeing the scene of those monsters using acid to corrode the ice, Chu Xun was shocked. Can we say that the demon pot not only strengthened the power of these monsters, but also indirectly improved their intelligence? Think of here, Chu ten also subconsciously turned his head to look at the pot fairy, but saw that pot fairy was also looking at him at the moment. After seeing Chu Xun''s surprised eyes, the fairy in the pot seemed to guess what he thought. Then he nodded with a smile and said: "you guessed right, the power of the demon pot can not only improve the strength of the demon family, but also open the intelligence of these demon families through the power left by the empress Nvwa." Speaking of this, the fairy in the pot paused a little and said: "your intelligence quotient of these aliens is not low. With the enhancement of the demon pot, their intelligence quotient at the moment can be said to be no less than that of ordinary people, or even higher." "But because they only parasitize the half demon of the demon clan, their intelligence quotient has been improved, but they are still loyal to you, and they have little feelings, which can be said to be the most terrible killing weapon!" Even a strong person like huzhongxian can''t help but show a trace of amazement when mentioning the alien. We should know that the alien is not the creature created by Nvwa, but the new species born after the ancient strange insect "reincarnated Pluto" fell, so it will not be affected by the power of Nvwa. But on the other hand, because these monsters are parasitic on the demon family, they have the power of the demon family in their bodies. In this way, although the strength of Nvwa''s mother can affect these monsters and monsters, its influence on them is very one-sided, which not only improves their intelligence, but also does not let them have feelings, and at the same time improves their strength. It can be said that after the enhancement of the demon pot, the alien army of Chu ten has become stronger, colder and more dangerous! It''s like what they''re showing right now! Roar! Alien orders to the master are always loyal, so when Chu ten ordered them to attack, these aliens almost have no left hand. With the layers of ice dissolved by acid, more and more abnormal shapes rushed to Chu ten''s side, and then rushed to Chu ten with a golden streamer. Whoosh! Whoosh! These monsters inherit the blood of the demon family and have all kinds of powerful blood and talent abilities. It''s only a blink of an eye. Many aliens are shining with gold. They are extremely sharp and even contain poisonous stings, scales and various "concealed weapons". They are sweeping towards Chu ten day. Not only that, but also many aliens directly spewed out some poisonous fog and mist, which covered Chu Xun''s vision and tried to hinder him from fighting. "Good!" For such a large and comprehensive attack ability of monsters and monsters, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction. Then he laughed, took a deep breath, and shouted at all kinds of concealed weapons and poisonous fog swept by him: "hum, bamihong!" He had to deal with Buddhism in the next battle of God worship, so he also had to try how these monsters behaved in the face of the power of Buddhism! With the cohesion of the Second Tibetan body of Chu ten and the absorption of the soul power of torture, Chu ten''s cultivation in Buddhism has become more and more powerful. At this moment, with the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, a brilliant golden light suddenly erupted from him, then turned into a wave of terror visible to the naked eye, and began to take him as the center, sweeping in all directions. Boom boom boom! The golden sound wave contains not only the powerful sound wave power, but also the amazing Buddhist power and spiritual power. In the past, the stingers, scales, venoms and all kinds of poisonous fog and mist sweeping towards Chu ten day are just like the dust under the hurricane. In a few minutes, they are swept away directly by the golden sound wave, and the heaven and the earth are also clear again, It didn''t have any effect on chuxun. After taking away the stingers, scales, fog and other things, the golden sound wave continued to sweep forward, and heavily attacked the monsters. Acoustic resonance has an amazing destructive power, so it''s almost a moment. Those monsters who are swept by the sound wave also burst out a lot of blood, and the hard exoskeleton armor is inch by inch broken, turning into countless pieces and sweeping around. It''s just a breath time. Originally, the monsters and monsters who rushed to chuxun were like straws blown by a helicopter hurricane. Qiqi was knocked out by the sound wave and fell to the ground one by one like next dumpling. They were covered in blood and were in a mess! "OK..." Looking at those monsters who had been washed away by their own voice and waves, their exoskeleton and armor were almost broken, covered with blood and were in a mess, Chu Xun did not disappoint, but nodded softly. The six character Daming mantra issued by his current accomplishments may not even dare to be accepted by the powerful, let alone the monsters. At this moment, after receiving the bombardment of his voice, these monsters and aliens are just injured and not dead, which in itself can be said to be a "miracle", enough to satisfy him. But the next performance of these monsters and monsters not only satisfied Chu ten, but also surprised him! Roar! Almost at the next moment when they were shocked by the sound, the blood soaked and the armor of the exoskeleton was broken. It seemed as if they were dying. The monsters and monsters who had been deeply hurt got up one after another, and then they roared again. They came to Chu Xun with acid blood. These guys were almost unaffected by the power of Buddhism and spirit in the six character Daming mantra. They just recovered in a moment and immediately launched a counterattack! And more importantly, after losing that heavy exoskeleton armor, the defense of these monsters was greatly weakened, but in turn their speed was greatly improved. Almost just a flash of golden light and shadow, these monsters with translucent and acid blood all over have rushed to Chu ten''s face, and then Qi Qi''s attack on Chu ten''s body. Bang bang bang bang! Of course, with the power of these monsters, even if they are close to each other, they can''t be Chu Xun''s opponents at all. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a sound of dull impact. These monsters and monsters were also blown out one by one and landed on the ground. But at the same time, in the process of fighting with these monsters, many of their blood also fell on chuxun. If Chu Xun didn''t have the same heteromorphic gene, and his exoskeleton armor wouldn''t be corroded by the acid blood, I''m afraid that even he would be in a hurry at the moment! What''s more, with the continuous flow of these monsters'' abnormal blood, the whole battlefield has been almost covered by acid blood at the moment, and there are bursts of smoke everywhere, and the earth has been eroded to potholes. In this kind of environment, unless you never land on the ground, you will inevitably be corroded by the acid blood on the ground. "Yes!" Finally, after testing the speed, strength, defense, destruction, resilience, vitality of these monsters, and their resistance to the Buddhist skills and spiritual forces, Chu Xun nodded his head with satisfaction and stopped the monsters'' further attacks. After so many experiments, he now has the answer he wants. And it''s a satisfying answer! "How are they doing, aren''t they?" Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu Xun''s face, Huzhong fairy smiled and said: "I have to say that the aliens you cultivate are really powerful, even the most worthy ''soldiers'' I have seen. It''s just the result of strengthening them in the pot for a while. If you give me more time, they will become more powerful! " Chapter 1829 "Thank you very much, elder!" Hearing the words of Huzhong Xian, Chu took a deep breath, and then said seriously, "with the help of this strong army, we will fight better in the next battle of feudalism!" Chu Xun''s heart is full of excitement and excitement at the moment. You need to know that with the fighting power just shown by his alien army, once it comes out, few people in the immortal world will be the opponents of the alien army, even some of the world''s leading and powerful ones, if they are trapped in the monster alien army, they will be confused, incomparably Embarrassed. What''s more, the battle of sealing gods is not only a battle between the strong, but also a war between Buddhism and Taoism. In this large-scale war, the monsters and monsters, like his men, can play a more important role than some of the world''s main powers! So, with this monster and alien army, Chu ten and others can face all kinds of threats more calmly in the next battle of feudalism! "No thanks, that''s all I should do." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Huzhong fairy smiled and said: "I don''t know why empress Nuwa left me to you, but since empress Nuwa did this, there must be a reason to do so. I just hope you don''t let your mother down. If there is anything that can help her one day, I hope you can help her once. " "Nvwa''s mother is so powerful, how can she possibly need my help?" Hearing the words of the fairy in the pot, Chu ten shook his head and laughed. "Remember that nothing is impossible in this world." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the expression of the immortal in the pot was a little solemn, and then he said in a voice: "your strength may be far inferior to that of your mother, but it doesn''t prove that you will be weaker than that of your mother in the future." Speaking of this, Huzhong fairy gave a little meal, and then said seriously: "to be honest, you can say that I have seen the most potential and the most powerful immortal in my life, so you don''t need to belittle yourself, because your future is full of infinite possibilities!" "Well, since the elders have said so, I will also promise them." Looking at the serious appearance of Huzhong immortal, Chu Xun nodded seriously, and said: "if there is anything that Nvwa Niang really needs our help in the future, as long as it is within our ability range, we will definitely go all out to help Niang." With the help of the Banshee pot and the immortal in the pot, Chu ten and others owe Nuwa Niang a favor, so if there is any place they can help in the future, they don''t mind helping Nuwa Niang, and return the favor by the way. "Then I''ll thank you for your mother!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Huzhong fairy smiled and said: "if you have something, you can leave first. Don''t worry, I will continue to help you train and strengthen them." Speaking of this, the immortal in the pot paused a little, and then continued: "by the way, if you have the chance, you can use my demon pot to refine more demon families, or charge more demon pots, so that I can further strengthen your army. If you have enough energy and enough time, maybe the next time you see them, they will bring you more surprises. " "Well, I see!" Hearing the words of Huzhong immortal, Chu ten nodded and said: "for the time being, there will be no lack of energy, just not enough time, so I don''t know." "Well, I''ll leave first, and the energy supply will arrive later." Later, Chu Xun said hello to the fairy in the pot and left the world in the pot. "Lady, is this the one you chose? It''s really good. Even chaos clock and that guy chose him... " Seeing Chu Xun disappear, the face of the immortal in the pot suddenly appears a complex look, and then takes a deep breath and says to himself: "but the greater the opportunity, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility and the challenge. Since he was chosen by you, the future road is doomed to be full of danger and suffering. I don''t know if he can reach your expectation at last ¡± "well, for him, I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune!" "And the only thing I can do is to help him train the army." After sighing for a long time, the immortal in the pot also shifted his eyes to those monsters and monsters, and then waved his hands. In a flash, a strong evil spirit also came out of the pot, and enveloped the monsters with a very fast speed, and finally fell into the monsters'' bodies little by little. With the infiltration of these demons, the potential and ferocity of those monsters and monsters seem to have been fully aroused, and a fierce spirit begins to permeate the whole body, and a roar is sent out, echoing in the pot world. ¡­¡­ After seeing the strength of the monster and beast Corps in the world of pot, Chu Xun also has a lot of confidence in his heart, so he returns to the kingdom of God at the moment, with a little smile on his face, and the excitement in his heart has not disappeared. The next moment, he saw his left hand suddenly waved, and then threw the demon pot into the air. At the same time, a five color brilliance suddenly surged out of the omnipotent magic cube which was also suspended in the mid air, emitting amazing breath and bright dark golden brilliance, and then accurately bombarded the demon pot, and began to continuously charge the demon pot. Although it''s not sure how much the potpourri immortal can further strengthen the monsters and monsters after receiving these energy infusions, it''s a good thing for the war and the imminent them, even if they are just on the top line. After handling the internal affairs of the gods and leaving one of the hidden bodies to receive the special training of anger, another began to melt the energy in the Almighty cube with anger and others, Chu left his kingdom of gods and returned to the Yuanhua city where they lived. After all, the battle of the gods may begin at any time. They should keep a person outside and be on guard at all times. Among all the people, he was the only one who could assist in cultivation by hiding his body in the earth, so that he could get out of the kingdom of God and return to the world to watch the changes. The city where Chu ten and others are now located is called Yuanhua City, and the situation of Yuanhua city and Tianjing City is basically the same, both of which contain a three-level resource city rich in crystal minerals. Moreover, when Chu ten and others come to Yuanhua City, the city is also occupied by an immortal demon. However, the demon is much more cruel and violent than the boy Biyun. After occupying the Yuanhua City, he enslaved the people in the city and ordered them to mine the crystal mines under the city day and night to provide resources for their cultivation. It''s just that the luck of the big demon is obviously not so good. Before he exploits many resources, Chu ten and others have arrived. And this immortal demon is also vulnerable to attack in front of Chu ten and other people. Almost in a blink of an eye, it was captured by Chu ten and other people, and became a prisoner of Chu ten and other people. And it is from the mouth of the big demon that Chu ten and others also learned the news that Shu mountain has lost its prestige after being so noisy by golden winged Dapeng bird and others. Moreover, although the golden winged Dapeng bird belongs to the god bird of Buddhism, it is actually extremely ferocious and violent. After he hit the Shushan mountain, he was blocked by the Shushan array. After he was unable to enter the Shushan mountain for a short time, he was fierce and killed some affiliated schools near the Shushan mountain and the Chengchi villages protected by the Shushan mountain. In this way, although the foundation of Shushan is not damaged and its strength is still there, it is almost disgraced. So many monks and monsters who were full of fear of Shu mountain began to "loot". They began to plunder some industries of Shu mountain in the outside world when the mountains were in a mess, and the monsters who occupied Yuan Hua city such as Chu ten were one of them. He didn''t expect that Chu ten and others would escape the pursuit of the golden winged ROC bird and come back safely. They were so powerful one by one, so they finally paid for their greed. They were collected by Chu ten''s demon pot and finally became a part of its power. However, after experiencing these things, Chu and others have a further understanding of Shushan. That is to say, although Shushan mountain is powerful and even called the holy land of sword cultivation in the world, it still fails to reach the level that Huaguoshan can frighten the world and make people dare not offend its power. So in the next battle, they may be able to rely on the power of Shu mountain, but they can''t completely rely on Shu mountain. Otherwise, if there is any big change, I''m afraid that Shushan mountain itself is a mud Bodhisattva, and it''s hard to protect itself when crossing the river, how can it protect them? In this way, in the next few days, anger and other people began to cultivate in the kingdom of God of Chu ten, and Chu ten himself was sitting in Yuanhua City, waiting for the opening of the war of God sealing. However, before the battle of the gods was completely opened, Chu and others suddenly received an invitation. The place where this invitation is sent out is precisely in the world of flood and desolation, a few can be as famous as Huaguo Mountain, do not care about the world, but can be free from the world, and also have a powerful force in the world of strange fruits - Wuzhuang view! Chapter 1830 If there is another force in the world that doesn''t belong to the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, just like Huaguoshan, and keeps absolute neutrality, but no one dares to provoke it, then besides the four seas Dragon Palace, it is estimated that there is only the five manors view of longevity mountain! The master of Wuzhuang temple in Wanshou mountain is zhenyuanzi, also known as Zhenyuan immortal or the ancestor of immortals. The origin of this man is almost unknown. The only thing we know is that he is also a great ancient power that survived from the Hongmeng period. He has great accomplishments and strong strength. Even Monkey King, who was on the way to get scriptures, can''t escape the powerful magic of heaven and earth in his sleeve. He was captured by pig Bajie and several other people in his sleeve There is almost no resistance. Although the original monkey king was in the low stage of strength because of the three corpses and the gold hoop, the so-called skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and it was so easy to catch him. The strength of zhenyuanzi can be seen! In addition to its own strong strength, there are two treasures in the five manors view of Wanshou mountain, namely the "ginseng fruit tree" which is known as the first tree in the world and the "earth book" which is the first book in the world. Pan Gu created heaven and earth, and it combines the Pangu''s essence of blood and has a very powerful force. The tree blooms in three thousand years, bears fruit in three thousand years, and ripens in another three thousand years. This reincarnation, almost once in ten thousand years, can only produce thirty fruits. But just because of this, there is also amazing power in this ginseng fruit. It is said that even a mortal can be reborn and have a life span of hundreds of years when he hears this ginseng fruit. If he eats one, he can get rid of the mortal directly and have a strong strength and almost endless life span. Since ancient times, there are not many strong people who covet this ginseng fruit, but few people can finally get this fruit from zhenyuanzi. Even the strong people like Daozu and Buddha can only get this ginseng fruit in exchange for treasure, but they dare not snatch it. We can imagine how powerful the zhenyuanzi is and how precious the ginseng fruit is. I dare not to say that zhenyuanzi is not a mean person. Every ten thousand years, ginseng fruit produces 30 results. He will pick ten out of the thirty, and open the ginseng fruit meeting every thousand years to let the eight strong come to compete. Once someone stands out, he can not only get zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit, but also get zhenyuanzi''s personal guidance, so that he can make rapid progress in cultivation. Because of this, there are not a few strong people who have been helped by zhenyuanzi in the world of flood and famine. Even many people have the strength of today because of zhenyuanzi, so zhenyuanzi will be honored as the ancestor of the earth immortal. This time, the invitation received by Chu ten and others came from the invitation of Wuzhuang Temple of longevity mountain about Ginseng Fruit Association. "It''s strange that we are not related to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. How could the Wuzhuang Temple suddenly send us this invitation?" Looking at the golden calligraphy which came down from the sky and sent out powerful force, Chu Xun frowned at once. This invitation suddenly appeared in Yuanhua City, but it also said the names of Chu ten and other people, it can be said that it was specially for them. But what Chu Xun didn''t understand was how the town Yuanzi knew they were in Yuanhua city? And they don''t know zhenyuanzi. How could zhenyuanzi invite them to the ginseng fruit meeting? Is all this a conspiracy or an opportunity? Think of here, Chu ten days heart also immediately hesitated. To be honest, he is not willing to miss such a good thing as ginseng fruit. But the problem is that when there are so many doubts and no one can be sure whether the other is the enemy or the friend, he dare not rush to the Wuzhuang temple to participate in the life outcome meeting. What''s more, the five villages view of longevity mountain is in Xihe niuzhou, which is not only far away from nanzhanbu Island, but also the place where Buddhism is located. In this case, they rush to go, not only may not get any benefits, but also let themselves die elsewhere. Think of here, Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath, then prepared to destroy this invitation, just in case. Whew! However, when Chu ten was about to destroy the invitation, a golden light suddenly shot from the sky in the distance at an extremely fast speed, and then ignored the prohibition of Yuanhua city and fell directly in front of Chu ten. "Well?" At the next moment, the golden awn converges and becomes one thing. However, when Chu Xun saw the golden things, he could not help but be surprised, showing a trace of surprise. Because what is wrapped in this golden awn is a hair like gold! However, when Chu Xun was surprised by the appearance of the hair, a slightly sharp but familiar voice suddenly started to ring from the hair. "Chu ten, don''t be surprised. It''s my grandson who sent this little voice." "My grandson just wanted to tell you that, in view of the fact that the purpose of this battle is to cultivate more powerful people to fight against foreign enemies, my sworn brother, zhenyuanzi, is going to hold a ginseng fruit meeting before the official start of this battle to give you more opportunities." "And different from before, this time he released ten ginseng fruits together, which means he had ten winning places. It''s a rare opportunity, so my grandson recommended you to him. It''s estimated that his invitation will arrive in a few days, and then you can go there at ease. " "Although the five manors view of longevity mountain is in Xihe niuzhou, it can be regarded as a self-contained community. Even the Tathagata elder can''t get involved in it, so you don''t have to worry about the Buddhism people''s embarrassment." "But my grandson would like to remind you that there are few strong people who covet ginseng fruit. Although zhenyuanzi has made rules, people above the world leader are not allowed to participate in ginseng fruit fair, but those who can be invited by zhenyuanzi to participate in this life fruit fair, or who can enter the five Village view through tests are not simple ones." "These people are basically the same as you. Although they are immortal, they have secret skills or secrets. Even if they meet the main powerful people in the world, they can fight and even kill them. Therefore, the danger of this ginseng fruit does not need to be small. You should be careful!" "Of course, with your strength, there should be no problem in self preservation, and you should also be able to win several ginseng fruits. Do well then and don''t let my grandson lose face! " "Haha, well, my grandson is still busy refining three corpses. I won''t say much. I hope you can surprise my grandson when he comes out next time!" Whoo! With the voice of Monkey King falling, the golden hair suddenly burned, and then turned into a little golden flame to dissipate. "It turned out that monkey king recommended us..." Seeing the golden hair burning away, Chu Xun''s doubts were finally solved, and then his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. Ten ginseng fruits are irresistible temptations for anyone. If they can be obtained and refined, their strength will surely rise to a higher level, even further away from the realm of the Lord! At that time, if they meet strong enemies like Kong Xuan and golden winged ROC, they won''t have to be as embarrassed as before. What''s more, according to monkey king, the people who can participate in the life fruit meeting are all under the realm of the world Lord. In this way, they have a great chance to seize the life fruit. After all, in the view of Chu Xun, even those immortal strong men with powerful gods and magic weapons under the realm of the Lord are hard to pose too great a threat to them. "Don''t miss this opportunity!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun also flashed a trace of fortitude in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, moved his body, disappeared from Yuanhua city and came to his kingdom. These ten ginseng fruits are very important to them, and the enemy seems to be weaker than before. They can''t miss such a good chance! Chapter 1831 "Ginseng fruit association?" Time is short. After returning to the kingdom of God, Chu Xun immediately summoned the angry people and told them about the ginseng fruit meeting. And after hearing Chu ten''s words, everyone was surprised at first, and then showed surprise. The name of ginseng fruit can be said to be unknown. Even the angry people who were once in heaven and far away from this world have heard the name of ginseng fruit. After all, this ginseng fruit is one of the most famous fruits in the world. And unlike the fruits of life that focus on improving vitality and can let people die and come back to life, and the fruits of good and evil that can devour all kinds of heterogeneous forces and purify them, and then they can be absorbed and utilized, ginseng fruit contains a trace of Pangu spirit, which can not only help people grow their accomplishments, but also help people break the barrier of cultivation and make their own realm a higher level. Because of this, ginseng fruit is called the most desired fruit of the immortal. Once the ginseng fruit is taken, the Pangu spirit in the ginseng fruit can continuously purify the strength of the user, and help the user understand the various elements of the road, making it easier to break through the realm of the Lord. "You can''t miss such a good chance!" Like Chu Xun, they soon made a decision and agreed to go to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain to participate in the ginseng fruit meeting and compete with the world for the once-in-a-million-year-old sacred fruit! "But now there is another problem..." But after making a decision, Zhou Yulong hesitated a little, and then said, "now the battle of the gods is about to start. If we go to the ginseng fruit meeting of Wuzhuang temple now, will we miss the best time to join the battle of the gods?" According to the situation of the last feudalism war, the duration of the feudalism war will not be too long, and with the passage of time, more and more powerful people will join the battlefield. If they waste too long time in the ginseng fruit meeting, I''m afraid that when they come back, the battle of sealing gods has already begun, and it''s likely that it has entered the stage of white fever. The main powers of all circles have joined in the war. At that time, those who have missed the best time to enter the stadium will not be able to gain much in front of those masters. "It shouldn''t have happened." However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun shook his head and said: "since the zhenyuanzi held the ginseng fruit meeting to help the strong of all parties to further the battle of sealing the gods, so as to improve the strength of the heaven as a whole, no matter how tense the situation is now, Taoism and Buddhism should wait until the ginseng fruit meeting is over, and ginseng fruit has its own ownership Only then will the war begin in all respects. " Speaking of this, chuzengton said for a while, and then continued: "now the only thing we need to be careful about is the other competitors. Although with our current strength, even if we meet the powerful world Lord, we have the power of World War I, but how many are the three powerful branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, and there are all kinds of powerful magic weapons, so even if our opponents only have immortal territory, we can never It''s a big idea. " "Yes, even though there are ten legendary artifacts, there are still all kinds of powerful magic weapons in this world. What''s more, the magic weapons used in the last battle, such as fantianyin, beheading gourd, Hunyuan gold fight and so on, are no less than or even better than the nine dragon fire shield used before Nezha. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong also nodded and said: "although these magic weapons are in the hands of some powerful people, no one is sure that these powerful disciples will come to fight for the ginseng fruit. If they come, we should be careful. After all, although the ginseng fruit association only allows people below the realm of the Lord to participate, it is a magic weapon! " "When the time comes, do what you can. If you really encounter a magic weapon that is hard to resist, just admit defeat. Although ginseng fruit is precious, it''s not necessary to take your life! " Thinking of the power of the nine dragon magic fire mask in Nezha''s hand that day, Chu Xun felt a little awe in his heart, and then reminded everyone in an accentuated tone. As the saying goes, there are people outside the mountain. Their strength and magic weapon are really strong, but they may not be better than their people, so they should be careful. However, all the people in the room didn''t know the height of the world, so when they heard Chu Xun''s warning, they nodded their heads to show that they would be more careful. "Well, since it''s all agreed, let''s go to the five manors of Wanshou mountain to have a visit!" Seeing the serious appearance of the people, Chu ten nodded, then took out the golden invitation from the sky, took a deep breath, and poured his strength into the invitation according to the use method indicated on the invitation. Boom! At the next moment, with the injection of Chu ten day ''s strength, the golden invitation suddenly ignited, and finally turned into a group of golden flame expanding continuously, forming a stable golden portal. "Only one charm can make us travel between the two continents. It''s really hard to imagine the skill of this immortal." Looking at the portal transformed by the golden flame, Chu ten and other people''s faces also showed a trace of amazement. Only the bone emperor on one side turned his mouth and whispered, "what''s so remarkable about this? If the emperor recovers his cultivation, this trick will be easy for him." However, he didn''t care about guhuang''s muttering about Chu ten and others. Then they looked at each other and stepped into the golden portal. And as Chu ten and others one by one entered the golden transmission door, the golden transmission door also instantly closed, and then disappeared. At the same time, Chu and others also felt that their eyes flash, and then came to a mountain top. "What a rich Aura!" When they came to the mountain, Chu and other people were shocked by the strong aura before they even had time to watch the surrounding scenery. They are not the people who have never met the world. Whether it is Qihuang mountain, Shushan mountain or Huaguo Mountain, they are the most blessed places in the world. However, no matter where it is, its aura is not as strong as the mountain here. And it''s because the spirit on the mountain is so strong and compelling that at the moment, looking around, the streams and springs on the mountain are all liquefied by the spirit, and some of the rocks are emitting Colorful streamers, which contain enough power to even compare with the crystal city and the crystal mine under the Yuanhua city that day. What a paradise! In shock, Chu and others finally began to observe the surrounding scenery. And what matches with the rich aura between the heaven and the earth is the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers and the scene of immortals. Looking around, I can see that the pine slope on the mountain is cold and the bamboo path is quiet. There are all kinds of spiritual birds flying in the sky, and there are all kinds of spiritual animals living in the mountains. In addition, there are all kinds of spiritual plants and animals with lush and powerful spirit. There are also a group of buildings on the top of the mountain in the distance that are shrouded by the spirit fog, showing a little shape, elegant and mysterious. It''s amazing to see that it''s only the fairyland of gods and Buddhas. On the mountain surrounded by the fog, there is a stone tablet with a little purple light, in addition to the building complex with a faint visible shape. Although the stone tablet is not big, and there is a long distance between the people and the stone tablet. In addition to the fog, it is hard for people to see the words on the stone tablet. But in fact, when people''s eyes moved to the stone tablet, two lines of big characters appeared at the same time in their eyes and hearts, which made them tremble and even read aloud involuntarily. "Longevity mountain, Wuzhuang temple and Dongtian temple!" "It seems that the place where we are now is Wanshou mountain in Xihe niuzhou, and the building in front is the legendary Wuzhuang temple!" Seeing a few words on the stone tablet, Chu ten and others looked at each other, and then a trace of excitement and expectation appeared in their eyes. They can''t wait to know what the legendary Wuzhuang view and ginseng fruit look like. And this time they have to face all the competitors, what exactly is the beginning! Thinking of this, Chu ten and others immediately prepared to jump up and fly towards the Wuzhuang temple. However, just as they jumped up, they felt a huge pressure on them, which made them sink and return to the ground directly. Although the pressure disappeared completely after they returned to the ground, Chu ten and others could not help but show their horror. With their cultivation and strength, they can''t even fly on this longevity mountain. It can be imagined how powerful the ban on this longevity mountain has been! And how powerful is Zhenyuan immortal, who can arrange such prohibitions? Joo! However, Chu ten and other people were suppressed by the ban of longevity mountain, unable to fly. At the same time, their hearts were full of shock. At the same time, a Heming suddenly sounded from the sky. Later, a giant white crane with a wingspan of more than 100 meters came down from the sky and landed on the top of the mountain where they were. What surprised them was that there was a lovely boy in the Taoist robe, who looked like a boy of thirteen or four years old. "You are Chu Xun and others recommended by Huaguoshan? My name is Qingfeng. I''m a boy under my master''s seat. My master called me to meet you. " Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun and others, the Taoist boy on the white crane smiled and said: "since we were once quarreled by the second master in Wuzhuang temple, the master has placed a ban around Wuzhuang temple. It''s difficult for ordinary people to fly. Only by riding the white crane can we enter the temple." Speaking of this, the boy paused a little, and then continued: "now almost all the participants have arrived, you also hurry up to the crane, and join me to watch!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the boy Qingfeng, Chu ten and others looked at each other, nodded their heads, jumped up and fell over the white crane. But at the same time, their surprise became stronger. Because in the face of this seemingly only 13-4-year-old boy, they feel a sense of oppression only when they face the world Lord. That is to say, this seemingly young boy is at least a master of the world! But just a guide boy is the master of the world. It can be imagined that this can be as famous as Huaguo Mountain, and the Wuzhuang concept of not asking about the world''s affairs. Its strength is Chapter 1832 The speed of the white crane that Chu ten and others took was very fast. Before long, the white crane flew over the mountain with them and came to the gate of the Wuzhuang temple. To Chu Xun''s surprise, although the area of the five villages is very wide, it is not as magnificent as Shu mountain, but it is very elegant and quiet, and there is no worldliness at all. Even there is not a doorkeeper at the gate, just like an ordinary village. However, there are a couple of spring couplets with a little purple light hanging on the common gate of Guanyu, which looks quiet and elegant. There are several big characters on the couplets. "Immortal immortal mansion, with the same longevity as heaven." Looking at the big words on the spring festival couplet, Chu ten day read them out one by one, then his face changed slightly and exclaimed, "it''s a great tone to live forever and live with the same life as the heaven." Speaking of this, Chu ten days eyes also suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. I don''t know whether the "heaven" in tiantongshou refers to Tianting or the heaven in the wild world, but no matter which one it refers to, I have the courage to say this, and I also made it into a spring couplet and pasted it at the gate of Wuzhuang temple, which further proves the strength and power of the Zhenyuan immortal. "Everybody, please follow me!" When Chu ten and others were shocked by the "bullying" spring couplet at the gate of Wuzhuang temple, the Taoist boy named "Qingfeng" had already got off the white crane. Then he said hello to Chu ten and others and began to walk towards the inside of Wuzhuang temple. Hearing the words of the Qingfeng daotong, Chu ten and other people also came back to their senses, and then hurriedly got off the white crane and walked towards the Wuzhuang Temple closely behind the Qingfeng daotong. In Wuzhuang temple, they should be careful in their words and deeds. Otherwise, if they offend the immortal, no one can protect them. There is not much difference between the inside and outside of these five villa views. They are all ordinary view buildings. There is nothing strange about them, just a large scale. At this moment, entering the temple, Chu ten and other people looked at it, only to see that there were more than a dozen rooms in the temple besides the main hall. However, the doors of these ten rooms are closed, and a wave of energy fluctuation and pressure comes from the door of the room. Obviously, they are all forbidden and are not allowed to enter. "I have an order to welcome you to Wuzhuang temple, and then I will arrange you to have a rest in the room No.3 of Dongzi for the time being. Later, I will meet you." After taking Chu ten and others to the door of an empty room, the breeze boy pointed to the door of the room and said: "everyone, you''d better hurry up and have a good rest, because once the ginseng fruit is opened, you just don''t have time to rest." "I see. Thanks for the reminder!" Hearing the words of the Qingfeng Taoist, Chu ten nodded seriously, and then asked curiously, "by the way, excuse me, I don''t know who else will come to this demon holy meeting besides us?" "There are so many participants. You don''t need to inquire now. Then you will know." Hear Chu ten''s words, that breeze way child tiny smile, then lightly say: "well, I also want to pick up other people, you hurry to go in to rest." Speaking of this, the boy of Qingfeng road paused a little, and then continued: "by the way, don''t walk around after entering the room. Although Wuzhuang temple is not a forbidden area, it''s better not to rush around, otherwise if there is any trouble, you can be responsible for it yourself." "Thank you for reminding us that we won''t run around." Hearing the warning from Qingfeng daotong, Chu ten nodded, then turned around and led others into the room, closed the door and waited for him. When they come to Wuzhuang, they will naturally abide by the rules of Wuzhuang. So since the Qingfeng Taoist has reminded them not to walk around at will, they''d better follow the advice of the Qingfeng Taoist and be careful. "Hey, although I don''t know the specific strength and potential, the attitude of these guys is much better than those before." Seeing that Chu ten and others had nothing to say and entered the room honestly for rest, Qingfeng daotong''s face suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction, and then smiled: "I just hope they can understand the rules all the time. After all, those who obey the rules will always be given preferential treatment." After laughing, the Qingfeng Taoist turned around and left Wuzhuang temple. Then he rode on the white crane again. He rose to the sky one by one, and soon disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ "Brother, are we really waiting here?" After entering the room and closing the door, the bear child suddenly asked Chu Xun, "anyway, the qingfengdaotong also left, and he didn''t say that he would not allow us to go out, or would we go around to have a look? Maybe we can find the ginseng tree! " After all, there are still some children in Xiong''s mind. He came to the holy land of Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain for the first time, so he was full of curiosity. He wanted to see what the scene of this seemingly ordinary view of Wanshou mountain and Wuzhuang was like. What''s more, the legendary ginseng fruit tree is in these five villages. If they can go out and have a look, they may find the ginseng fruit tree and see the real face of the God tree. "Shiyu, don''t make trouble." However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head without hesitation, and then said lightly: "we are in other people''s territory after all, so it''s better to follow the advice of the breeze boy and try to avoid trouble." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "remember, our goal is ginseng fruit. Besides, nothing is worth our concern and adventure, let alone just a little curiosity in our hearts." "Oh..." The bear child is very obedient to Chu ten''s words, so when he heard Chu ten''s words at the moment, although he was curious, he nodded his head at last, found a futon in the room and sat down, no longer speaking. Since Chu said he couldn''t do it, he''d better take a good rest, keep his energy up and wait for the next challenge. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, they waited for a day in this room, and no one even came to see them until midnight, as if they were all forgotten in the corner of the Wuzhuang temple. "Why hasn''t anyone come?" Looking out of the window at the gradually darkened sky, Chu ten and other people were immediately confused. Since the boy left, there has been a dead silence in the Wuzhuang temple, and no one has been seen in the Wuzhuang temple since then. At the same time, the other rooms are also quiet, and even no movement can be heard. This feeling is like that Wuzhuang Temple suddenly becomes a dead place, only a few of them are still alive. What''s going on? "Do you want to go out and have a look?" Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong became a little anxious. He frowned and said in a voice: "I feel something is not right. Isn''t this Wuzhuang Temple holding the ginseng fruit meeting? Why can''t I see you all day long?" "No!" However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun pondered for a moment, but he shook his head and said: "Wuzhuang is a holy land as famous as Huaguo Mountain. If anyone can make Wuzhuang Temple go wrong, even if we go out, it will not play any role, or even cause unnecessary trouble." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, who can be sure that this is a test given to us by Wuzhuang concept? I think it''s better for us to respond to all changes with the same principle. Now wait here. If there''s anything wrong, it''s not too late to make a decision. " "I agree with chuxun!" At the same time, the anger on one side also nodded, and then said lightly: "Wuzhuang temple has the world''s most precious ginseng fruit trees. If it had not been destroyed and robbed by people for two times, how could it still be at ease until now?" "Well, let''s wait!" Hearing the words of anger and Chu ten, Zhou Yulong was silent for a while, then nodded his head, sat down with his knees crossed, and became alert. Just compared with before, the atmosphere in the room has become a little dignified. Everyone is on the alert, afraid to relax a little bit, so that they can react immediately in case of any change. However, what the angry and others don''t know is that just when they are on guard to cope with all changes, what happened here is also appearing in another picture on the void. At the other end of the picture, a group of figures with strong breath are sitting on their knees, looking at everything in the picture and talking about it. Chapter 1833 "Keep the rules, don''t be arrogant and impetuous, and be clear-cut. Well, the person that Wukong recommended this time is not bad. " In the void, a man with a jade like face, a little jade like luster on his skin, a purple gold crown on his head, a crane cloak on his back, and a few long whiskers on his back. He looks out of the world, and has an ethereal immortal spirit. The Taoist of a specific age is looking at Chu ten and other people in the picture, nodding slightly, showing a trace of satisfaction, and saying with a smile: "which is like ginseng The monkeys he recommended in the fruit association are all jumping up and down. They have the ability, but they are not like people who practice Taoism. " And around the Taoist, there are a group of people who are also full of powerful breath, but they have different styles and costumes. They belong to the strong ones of the three channels of Buddhism, Taoism and demon. However, these strong people who are full of strong breath obviously take the Taoist who has no breath to leak out as the leader at the moment, and they also respect the Taoist''s attitude. "Ha ha, the immortal of Zhenyuan said that the subordinates of the great saint naturally follow the nature of the great saint. I just don''t know why the great saint didn''t send his monkey grandchildren here this time, but recommended such a group of people." Hearing the Taoist''s words, a beautiful woman in a peach red neon dress nodded with a smile and a little peach red glow. Then the conversation turned around and said, "can''t these people have any special relationship with the saint?" "Peach blossom is really king. You are so ignorant." Hearing the words of the real peach blossom king, a slightly childish laugh suddenly rang: "these people have a lot to do with the monkey. It is said that the monkey still owes them a big favor, so he gave them more care." "In addition, they are the new demon saints of the demon clan. Even the nine headed bird died in their hands. Even Kong Xuan and golden winged ROC couldn''t help themselves. So if you want to win ginseng fruit with the kid born by seven kill true king, they are the biggest competitors. " This speaker seems to be no more than a teenager, but he is very old-fashioned and has some unbridled words. but when the person who saw the speaker looked like that, the woman called peach blossom was only smiled. "Can the three prince get the ginseng fruit? It''s not your own, I''m the one who has the final say, but on their own ability. But I don''t understand. You don''t send any people to participate in the ginseng fruit meeting. How can you come here to join the party? " That''s right. The speaker at the moment is Nezha, the three altar sea meeting God who helped Chu ten and other people in Tianjing City. He is called the powerful one of the three princes. "Ha ha, you said that you had a good time." When he heard the words of the real prince, Nezha laughed, then took a bite of a melon and fruit, and said: "it''s really boring on the Tianting, and the battle of the gods hasn''t started yet. I''m just idle and bored. Just when Zhenyuan immortal held this ginseng fruit meeting, I''m also coming to be lively." Speaking of this, Nezha paused a little, then took the fruit in his hand, which gave off a little fragrance, and said: "what''s more, these five villages were deeply affected by the spirit of ginseng fruit trees. Even the ordinary fairy fruit is extremely delicious, and it has extraordinary power. How can I miss this kind of opportunity to watch and eat? " "Huh, gross!" However, when he heard Nezha''s words, a middle-aged man dressed in blue armor with sharp eyes and a green crown snorted coldly. It seemed that Nezha was very dissatisfied. "Aorun, don''t think that you took the opportunity of that journey to the west to make your family aolie become the eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas. I''m afraid of you when I''m in charge of the eight Tianlong Bodhisattvas of Buddhism?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s cold hum, Nezha suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then smiled: "it really annoyed me, and I don''t mind making a noise in your West Sea." "Unbridled!" Hearing Nezha''s words, the middle-aged man also suddenly sent out a strong pressure, at the same time, he was filled with a little blue light, forming a green dragon shadow behind him, which brought great pressure to all present. Later, the middle-aged man even said coldly, "if it wasn''t for your master to plead for you, and you were indeed to return the bone to the father, the flesh to the mother, and to end the cause and effect, do you think our four seas Dragon Palace would let you go?" This middle-aged man is aorun, the Dragon King of the West Sea. Although his strength is not as good as that of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he is the best at business. He not only has a good relationship with the great powers of various circles, but also takes advantage of Monkey King''s journey to the west to learn scriptures and refine the incarnation of the three corpses to cram his most outstanding third son aolie into the team of the journey to the West. Finally, his strength soars and he has a very high position in Buddhism. In this way, the Dragon King of the West Sea is also a rising tide and a rising tide. Even in the face of Nezha, he is not afraid at all. "Well, now that the cause and effect have been eliminated, there is no need to fight again." However, when the Dragon King of the West Sea and Nezha were at war, a gentle voice suddenly sounded: "what''s more, this is Mr. Shen''s fruit meeting. It was a grand event. It''s a sin to disturb Mr. Shen''s interest because of such troubles." "Yes, master Guanyin!" "The Bodhisattva is right. It''s Meng Lang!" That voice was quite gentle, without any momentum, but when they heard that voice, the original fierce Western Sea Dragon King and Nezha took a deep breath, nodded and said yes, no more words. With one word, the powerful Western dragon king and rebellious Nezha can be controlled, and they can call them Bodhisattvas and great men. There is only one person in the world. That is to say, the great power of Guanyin, born in the ancient times, has a deep connection with both Taoism and Buddhism, and has spent the battle of the gods! The reason why Guanyin Bodhisattva is so respected by all is not only because of his strong power and broad mind, but also because of his compassion and regardless of faction. Looking at the flood, no matter Buddhism, Taoism or demon clan, there are countless people who have received his favor, so he is also known as GuanShiYin. Just because of this, at the moment when he opened his mouth, Nezha and the king of the West Sea Dragon could only sell his face and no longer argue. "Sir, I don''t know how long this first trial will last?" After persuading the Dragon King of the West Sea and Nezha, the Avalokitesvara smiled and then turned his eyes to zhenyuanzi and asked. "Soon, Bodhisattva, don''t worry. Tomorrow''s sunrise is the end of the first trial." Hearing the words of Avalokitesvara, the immortal Zhenyuan smiled and said: "after all, the children under the Bodhisattva''s seat have behaved very well this time. Although they didn''t behave as calmly and strictly as those recommended by Wukong, they went out of the door directly. However, many prohibitions and dangers outside the door can''t help him. It must be difficult for the first floor of the area to try No more. " "The poor boy is born with innate fire. Although he has good strength and is born with the five samadhi fire, he has been unable to break through the realm of the Lord because of his excessive fire." Hearing Zhenyuan immortal''s words, Avalokitesvara smiled and said: "but after so many years of nourishment, the fire in his body is finally reaching a balance, so I will bring him to participate in this ginseng fruit meeting with the help of the innate aura in the ginseng fruit of my husband, to help the boy in the poor way be sudden To break through the pass and achieve the realm of the Lord. " Speaking of this, Avalokitesvara paused a little, and then continued: "I just didn''t expect that there would be so many outstanding descendants of ginseng fruit this time. In this way, it depends on his own luck and ability to get a ginseng fruit." "Ha ha, don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I''ve seen the red boy''s ability. I think it''s a sure thing to win a ginseng fruit. Bodhisattva would like to see other people''s performance first." Hearing the words of Avalokitesvara, Nezha laughed and said: "I''d like to see if there will be any surprises among the three generations of the Buddhists and the demons participating in the ginseng fruit fair. The battle of sealing the gods is about to start. Maybe the descendants who can win the ginseng fruit at this ginseng fruit meeting can also make a difference in the battle of sealing the gods! " "The battle of the gods!" Hearing Nezha''s mention of the war of enfeoffment, all the great powers on the scene also looked awe inspiring. "I hope more young people can stand out from this massacre, so that we, the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, can be more sure to fight against Olympus!" At the same time, Avalokitesvara also took a deep breath, and then moved his eyes to that scene again. For them, what they care more about is not the victory or defeat of the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons in the war of sealing gods, but how much the overall strength of the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons can be improved after the war. After all, their enemies are not each other, but Olympus, whose strength is increasing day by day! And under the gaze of these great powers, the powerful people of the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and Demons participating in the ginseng fruit association also started their first trial without their knowledge! Chapter 1834 Chu ten and others don''t know, because their caution and care, let them avoid a lot of trouble. Because just as they kept the door tightly, they did not leave half a step, but most of the other strong people who participated in the ginseng fruit meeting left the door and found out in the five village view according to their impatience and doubts. However, although the Wuzhuang view seems ordinary, it has been divided into numerous independent spaces by the immortal Zhenyuan with great powers. Once entering the door, it means entering a special space. Once coming out again, the outside Wuzhuang view is not the original Wuzhuang view, but another space. Because of this, those who left the door and returned to the "Wuzhuang view" can''t see the trace of other people, only themselves and their companions. And once they leave the room, the door behind them will be locked. At that time, even if they want to go back to the room, there is no way to do it. At the same time, it will definitely cut off their back road. In this way, those who leave the room, there are only two ways to choose! The first way they can choose is to leave Wuzhuang temple, or even the right and wrong land of longevity mountain, so as to avoid the unknown threat and trouble. Of course, if they choose this way, they will be able to avoid the next test and trouble, but they will also completely lose the qualification to participate in this ginseng fruit association. After all, whether it''s the ginseng fruit meeting or the next battle of God sealing, its purpose is to cultivate enough loyal and brave people to fight against the increasingly powerful Olympus. If these people don''t even have the courage to stay, no matter they are cautious or timid, it''s no longer worth zhenyuanzi and other great abilities to pour resources to cultivate them. After all, who would like to spend time to cultivate a group of people who are likely to run or even turn to the enemy when they are in danger? But even if they choose to stay, those who stay will be tested. Because with the passage of time, the prohibitions in these five villages will be activated one by one, and all kinds of magical creatures will appear in these five villages to attack all life bodies in the five villages. These forbidden and enchanted creatures are quite terrible, even any enchanted creature is comparable to the strong one in the immortal realm, so if there is no certain ability, it is difficult to survive under the siege of the forbidden and enchanted creatures until dawn. This is the first trial of this ginseng fruit meeting. And now, this trial is really starting! Buzz! Only to see with the midnight, the moon hanging high, in the attention of many great powers, those "Wuzhuang view" which shackles all the strong participants like a cage began to change. Only in the bright moonlight, the prohibitions in Wuzhuang Temple seemed to be supplemented by energy, and the power became more powerful. Not only that, even the flowers and trees, rockery and stone carvings, and even some furniture in the rooms of Wuzhuang temple, are distorted and distorted under the moonlight at the moment, turning into a monster that emits amazing breath and roars constantly, and attacking those powerful people who leave the room but still stay in Wuzhuang Temple. Boom boom boom! And with the appearance and attack of those monsters, for a time, the Wuzhuang Temple everywhere finally began a fierce battle one after another. For the vast majority of participants, this first trial is absolutely a bitter battle. Because they not only need to fight with a large number of immortal level monsters, but also pay attention to the change of nearby forbidden forces at all times while fighting with these monsters, so as to avoid being hurt by the changing forbidden forces. On the contrary, those monsters are not affected by these prohibitions at all. On the contrary, they can even use the strength and characteristics of these prohibitions to fight, which makes many immortal strong people become confused and embarrassed. However, they are in a dilemma. Since they are qualified to participate in this ginseng fruit meeting, these strong participants naturally have their own skills and background cards. So in addition to a few people being eliminated in the first time, most of the participants have gradually stabilized their positions and fought against the demons. Even, there are some very special strong ones, who have run over all the current dangers with absolute strength. They are as easy as walking around in this crisis ridden trial, and they don''t regard those forbidden and demonized monsters as any threat at all. Boom! Only in one Wuzhuang temple, a burst of blazing fire suddenly erupted from the temple, then swept around. The flame is so terrible and powerful. Only with the sweeping and spreading of the flame, those demons and Demons covered in Wuzhuang temple can be seen everywhere. They are just like the white paper under the flame. They are burned up by the flame, and the smoke is gone. And as the flame dissipated, all the monsters were burned up, and a figure gradually appeared in the fire. It''s incredible that the man who suddenly appeared was a boy about the size of Nezha. Like Nezha, this boy also has beautiful eyes, white jade face and vermilion lips, but he also points a little red vermilion between his forehead, which looks more beautiful and lovely. In addition, Nezha was different from him in that he didn''t wear any armor on his body, but only wore a red brocade dress around his waist, and even his feet were bare, which made him not look like a strong man fighting in the battlefield, but a child walking and playing in his backyard. However, it was this child who just burned half of Wuzhuang temple with a single blow, and the monsters that poured in all over the world were burnt out and ashes were annihilated. This shows how terrible the strength of this guy is! "No fun..." Looking around at the scorched Guanyu, the boy suddenly turned his mouth, stretched out a little lazily and uninteresting, and complained: "I don''t know why we do these boring trials and put everyone together to win or lose. It''s really troublesome." Speaking of this, the boy seemed to think of something. He paused a little, and then his eyes flashed a cold light: "but my father wrote that those guys who offended him and made him embarrassed seemed to participate in the ginseng fruit meeting. I hope they won''t be eliminated in the first round of practice. In this way, I have a chance to help my father out! " After that, the boy waved again, and then a more brilliant flame came out from his body, and swept away again towards the monsters that gathered from all parts of Wuzhuang temple again, which made the whole Wuzhuang Temple bathed in the flames and burned up. ¡­¡­ While the child released the flames and shrouded the whole Wuzhuang concept in the fire, other strong participants showed their own means. I saw one of the girls in a red dress, who was still not afraid of the demons and Demons sweeping from all directions. With just a wave of his right hand, dozens of golden light as thin as a hair shot out of his palm. Although these golden lights seem small, they are powerful and even more terrifying. Almost accompanied by the continuous shuttle of those golden lights, the demons that rushed towards the girl were also one by one blasted by the golden light and fell to the ground. On the other side, a young Taoist in a Taoist robe looked at the demons and Demons coming from all over the country and looked down on the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his right hand, a gold seal rose to the sky, and then it became the size of a mountain, directly turning those demons and half of the five villages into a flat place and annihilating the whole army. In addition, there was a Taoist in black, holding a bloody machete, who fought wildly among the demons. And the machete seems to have a kind of strange magic. Even if the blade is only scratched, the demons will quickly turn into blood and water, and blend into the machete. There is no body. And looking at those pictures, one by one, using magic weapons or their own power to kill the four sides, sweeping over those monsters and forbidden participants, the great powers gathered in the same hall also heated up the discussion, and even from time to time there was a cry, and then the look became more dignified. Obviously, even they didn''t expect that there would be some such powerful magic weapons on the ginseng fruit fair! It seems that in order to make their descendants become the winners of this ginseng fruit fair and win the amazing value of ginseng fruit, those great talents who have not been born for a long time have also taken out their treasures to do this all-out fight. Chapter 1835 Time goes on and on in the fierce battle of the strong. With the passage of time, the demons from Wuzhuang Temple began to become more and more powerful, and the power of prohibition became more and more terrible, more and more strange, making people defenseless. In such a high-intensity battle, more and more strong participants began to lose their support, and began to break out their own cards and Assassin''s mace. With these trumps and Assassin''s mace, some of the strong finally survived, while those who failed to survive were saved by zhenyuanzi with great magic power. Although their lives were unimpeded, they obviously did not have the qualification to continue to fight for the ginseng fruit. , and finally the red sun rises in sky. With the crowds of the sun rising, the people who are fighting in the five Zhuang Guan are also in the moment of the first sunshine shining on the five Zhuang Guan. They find themselves surrounded by scenes like bubbles and mirage, and they are also reappearing in the five Zhuang''s view. Just different from before, they are not the only ones in Wuzhuang''s view at this moment, but the strong participants of all parties appear continuously! The first pass of the test finally passed! "Well?" When more and more people were in Wuzhuang temple, Chu Xun and others, who were on guard in the room all night, finally found out the difference outside, and then they were shocked. Obviously, they don''t want to understand why these people suddenly appear! "Brother, can you go out and have a look now?" Through the window, looking at more and more people in Wuzhuang temple, the bear child immediately asked. "Wait!" However, adhering to the principle of being careful, Chu Xun shook his head and said: "these people are very strange. Obviously, there are some things we don''t know about them, so it''s better to be careful!" Creak! But when the voice of Chu ten day fell, their closed door suddenly opened automatically. At the same time, the slightly immature voice of the breeze suddenly sounded from the Wuzhuang temple, through the door, into their ears. "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the first trial of this ginseng fruit association. Now you can enter the hall and prepare for the second round of trial." The voice of the breeze was tender and loud. In a blink of an eye, it spread all over Wuzhuang temple, which surprised Chu Xun and others in the room. What''s the first trial? Why didn''t they notice anything? "Go out and have a look!" Think of here, Chu ten day and angry wait for a look, then nodded, take a deep breath, finally walked out of the door, came to the atrium of the five village view. But at this moment, there are more than 100 people gathered here. With their participation, the originally wide middle courtyard seems to be a little crowded for a while. "Yes?" Seeing that Chu ten and others came out of the room, the girl in the red dress suddenly showed a trace of suspicion, and then asked to the breeze standing at the gate of Wuzhuang Temple: "dare to ask the leader of Qingfeng Road, why do they come out of the room? Is there any back door in the room that is not black?" This red dress girl came back earlier, and also watched others appear from the void. Only Chu Xun and others came out of the room, and they looked energetic, without the tired feeling of a night''s hard fight, so I asked. "Last night was the first test of the ginseng fruit association. It was not only our strength, but also our temperament." Hearing the words of the girl in the red dress, the boy in the breeze smiled and said: "in fact, as long as we didn''t leave the room and walk around in accordance with what we said yesterday, we wouldn''t touch the prohibition outside, and naturally we didn''t have to go through that fight." Speaking of this, the boy paused a little, then continued: "only yesterday there were forty-seven teams, two hundred and twenty people, but they were the only ones who could keep the rules in the room. So all of you have been fighting all night except them, and almost half of you have been eliminated in this first round of practice. " "Do you understand what I say?" At the moment, Qingfeng boy looks at Chu ten and other people with a satisfied look. After all, as a person of Wuzhuang temple, they will always have more good feelings for the participants who abide by the rules in the temple. "It turned out to be a group of cowards who didn''t dare to come out of the room. Hahaha!" However, hearing the words of the boy Qingfeng, a young man wearing a black feather robe suddenly burst out laughing, with a trace of disdain on his face, saying: "a coward like this will be eliminated sooner or later, even if he can pass the first test." "Idiot!" However, hearing the young man''s laughter, a sneer suddenly came. Then, a strong man in silver armor, with black hair on his face and body, who looked like a werewolf in the legend came over. Then he looked at the young man and sneered, "little crow, you don''t know the new demon saint of your demon family, so don''t come out and lose face. Some of them, even your father''s hand may not be their opponent. If you don''t talk nonsense, be careful to cause trouble. " "What, the new demon saint?" "It''s the great sage who killed nine kings, captured the yellow lion spirit alive, and even left the golden winged ROC helpless?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the black haired man, not only the young man was shocked, but also the other people on the side were shocked. Although Chu ten and others have not been here for a long time, they have made a great reputation in many battles. First, kill ten friends of Youshan mountain, then get rid of the old monk Huangmei, then kill nine holy kings, capture the yellow lion essence alive. Finally, even the famous Golden winged giant ROC bird failed to take them down, making them a new demon saint. This battle between the weak and the strong, together with their relationship with Shushan, Huaguoshan, and the Holy Spirit, also made their reputation spread rapidly, and they were all in the limelight for a while. "Brother Hei?!" Seeing the strong man with black hair, Chu ten and others were shocked. Because this black haired man is not someone else. He was the black dog who killed the body and shared the blood essence with them! According to the later news from Zhu Bajie, the only thing behind the black dog is Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, and the dog under his seat, and the black dog is the brother of the dog. So the fox seven king of the Qingqiu family would try to get the black dog and the apprentice of Zhu Bajie to go to jail together, so that they could kill each other and lead them to death The conflict between Huaguoshan and Erlang. After all, there are not many people who still have the power to fight with the flower and fruit mountain Monkey King at this moment, but the Erlang God is definitely one of them! But Chu ten and others did not expect that this time they would meet this black dog at the ginseng fruit meeting! Moreover, after swallowing the blood essence of Xing Tian, the black dog''s strength has obviously increased to a higher level. Although it is still a person like a dog, the breath it sends out is extremely strong. Even Chu Xun feels some pressure when facing him. "Ha ha, brothers, long time no see!" At the moment, seeing the arrival of Chu ten and others, the black dog was obviously very happy. He laughed, then came to pat Chu ten on the shoulder and said, "thank you so much for the last time." At this point, the black dog''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then said in a low voice: "after I went back, my brother scolded me, and I knew that there were so many twists and turns in it. If it wasn''t for you, I would be afraid that I would not only die now, but also become a sinner in the river mouth! " The plot of Hu Qijun can be concealed from the disciples of black dog and pig Bajie, but it can''t be concealed from the people behind them. So when the black dog returned to Erlang Zhenjun temple and asked his brother for help, he was also scolded by his brother and taught him a lesson. Because of this, the black dog is more grateful to talents like Chu ten. Because if Chu Xun and others did not help him through the killing, I''m afraid that he is not only dead now, but also his death will provoke a dispute between Erlang God and monkey king. At that time, he will be dead! Chapter 1836 "It''s over. Let''s not talk about it any more, but it''s better to be cautious when making friends with brother Hei." Listen to black dog''s words, Chu ten day tiny smile, then reminded black dog a sentence, and asked: "by the way, black brother this time is also for that ginseng fruit?" "Yes, since he swallowed Pangu''s blood essence last time, my elder brother got some treasures from his master and helped me to complete the immortal body of black dog. Now if I can get the help of the ginseng fruit again, I may break through the world Lord in this feudalism, and then I may avoid walking on that feudalism list. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the black dog nodded, and then showed a trace of longing and fear. Although Erlang God is powerful, he can''t be as free and easy as monkey king, so the black dog can''t escape the fate of the God. Because of this, the last time Xiaotian dog and Erlang God knew that black dog would be in great danger when they followed Hu Qijun to suppress the body of Xingtian. They didn''t stop them either, so that black dog could take the opportunity to get the blood essence of the great Witch of Xingtian, so as to improve the cultivation. After all, compared with the blood essence of the general wizard, the power contained in the blood essence of the heaven of torture is naturally stronger, and the more help it can give to the black dog. What''s more, they have specially looked for people to calculate. They know that although black dog industry has great risks, it can finally save the lives of others and get good luck from misfortune. So they are relieved to let black dog take a risk. However, it turns out that the black dog is also blessed by misfortune. With the help of Erlang God and Xiaotian dog, he is on a higher level of cultivation. Now he is only one foot away from breaking through the realm of the world Lord, so he will come to seize the ginseng fruit as the door knocking brick. "Don''t worry, brother Hei''s strength will surely win a ginseng fruit!" Although the black dog was the competition object of Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others did not feel bad for him, so when they heard the black dog''s words, they also smiled and comforted the black dog. After all, there are ten ginseng fruits this time. No matter how they compete, they can''t collect all of them. It''s no surprise that with the strength of the black dog and the mountain behind him, they can take one of them. "Is it you who humiliated my father on that mountain?" However, when Chu ten and others were talking about the past with black dog, a slightly immature, but extremely cold voice suddenly came into their ears. At the same time, a heat wave came from behind them. Although the temperature of this heat wave is not too high, it makes chuxun and others feel a huge pressure and crisis in their hearts, and makes them look different, and immediately turn around to look behind them. But at this moment, the boy who had been sweeping around in Wuzhuang temple was standing not far behind them and staring at them with cold face. The boy''s eyes seemed to be burning with a little light. At the same time, there was a heat wave on his body, which made the temperature around him start to rise, and even the bluestone ground under his feet gradually became a little burnt black. "Red boy, don''t forget where it is!" However, at this time, the black dog said, "if you make trouble here, even goddess Guanyin can''t protect you, let alone the ginseng fruit." Speaking of this, the voice of the black dog became even colder: "you are just like me. You are at the threshold of breakthrough. If you can''t break through the realm of the Lord through the power of ginseng fruit, I don''t think that even with your strength, you may be able to survive the doom of the gods, right? And once you''re on the block list, it''s not that easy for you to think about breaking away! " "Hum!" Hearing the words of the black dog, the boy saw a flash of fire in his eyes. Then he snorted coldly and said, "I''ll let you go for the time being if you''re lucky. But don''t think I''ll let it go like this. I will avenge my father''s humiliation, and my red boy will repay me in the future! " With that, the boy turned away and walked to another place. And the participants around him were obviously deeply afraid of the boy, so where he passed, the participants with extraordinary strength all avoided one after another, as if they were afraid of causing the evil star''s displeasure. "Brother Hei, who is this guy?" Looking at the scruples of those participants, Chu Xun frowned at once and asked in a voice, "why is he immortal, but other people are afraid of him?" "For though he is immortal, he is by no means immortal in general!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black dog said solemnly: "this man''s name is red boy, calling himself the king of the holy baby, born of the great saint of pingtian, the great Bull Demon King and the Iron Fan Princess. Because the place where he was born is close to the Flaming Mountain, he was born with a trace of fire. When he was born, he would use samadhi real fire. His strength is amazing. " "At that time, even sun Dasheng failed to gain any benefits in the hands of this red boy. Not only he, but even Marshal Tianpeng also suffered a big loss. In the end, he couldn''t help but move the soldiers to help them get through the difficulty." Speaking of this, the black dog paused a little, and then continued: "more importantly, because the fire he inherited was related to the old emperor of Daozu, he was also related to Daozu. Because of this, it is said that the goddess Guanyin was ordered by the Taoist ancestors to help sun Dasheng subdue the red boy, take him as the boy around him, and then use the Yangzhi nectar water in the jade bottle of the goddess to mediate the fire in his body and help him cultivate. " "For so many years, red boy has been practicing hard. But my elder brother said that this guy has almost refined the fire in his body. His body is in harmony with Yin and Yang. The original samadhi fire has also been cultivated by him as one of the five samadhi fire. Although cultivation is still in an immortal state, its strength is so strong that even the master of the world is not necessarily his opponent. " "You have offended him. You should be careful in the future!" The black dog obviously knows something about the red boy, so when he talks about the red boy at the moment, he also describes it in great detail, but his face becomes more dignified. "Five samadhi fire?!" Hearing the black dog''s words, Chu ten and other people''s looks also slightly changed. They also heard of the name of the Wumu god fire, which is said to be a terrible fire that can destroy people''s five senses without burning anything. Once entangled, not only the body will be burned, but also the perception will be destroyed one by one. It''s similar to the angry seven kill fist of netherworld River, but its destructive power is even more amazing. What''s more, in addition to the ox demon king, there are two heavyweight figures, Guanyin Bodhisattva and Laojun. This also means that even if they are against red boy, they will be tied up. Otherwise, if they offend Guanyin Bodhisattva and Daozu, even Shu mountain can''t protect them unless monkey king comes out. "It seems that there are quite a few strong players competing for ginseng fruit this time." Think of here, Chu ten and so on the heart is also slightly a Lin. What''s more, this black dog and that red boy are their strong rivals for ginseng fruit this time. What''s more, besides the two of them, there are several guys with strong breath, even those who bring them a great sense of oppression. But it was not until now that they realized that although the ginseng fruit association was limited to the strong under the master of the world, its danger and difficulty were far better than the demon holy meeting on the meteor king mountain! "Dang!" But when Chu ten day and others realized the difficulty of this ginseng fruit meeting, a clear bell rang suddenly. The bell is not only clear, but also seems to have some special power. It sounds like the heart of all people. It makes them tremble a little, stops the discussion, calms down, and moves their eyes to the place where the Bell comes from. But I saw that the bell ringer was not someone else. It was the Qingfeng daotong who introduced Chu ten and others to Wuzhuang temple. Seeing that all the people in the audience had turned their eyes to themselves, the Qingfeng Taoist child smiled again, and then said lightly: "master, you can enter the hall now to carry out the second round of test of the ginseng fruit association!" Chapter 1837 For all the people present, all the enmities are not as important as the ginseng fruit. Therefore, after hearing the words of the Qingfeng Taoist, they all looked at the same time. Then they followed the guidance of the Qingfeng Taoist to enter the hall of the Wuzhuang temple. The main hall of Wuzhuang temple is similar to the general Taoist temple. The only difference is that there are no Sanqing statues in the main hall, but only two characters, heaven and earth, written in colorful colors! "No respect for Sanqing, only for heaven and earth?" Looking at the two characters of heaven and earth on the top of the hall, Chu ten and other people look alike. All Taoists always believe in Tao and zusanqing. However, there are only two characters of heaven and earth in the hall of Wuzhuang temple, which means that in the view of Hunyuan immortal of Wuzhuang temple, even Sanqing, the founder of Taoism, is not qualified to let him bow down! What a big start! "How were you last night?" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked by that Hunyuan immortal''s disrespect to Sanqing, who only respected the spirit of heaven and earth, a gentle and ethereal voice seemed to come from the Ninth Heaven. Hearing this sound, Chu ten and others were shocked at once. Then they found that there was a Taoist sitting under that word. But it''s strange that this Taoist sits there and doesn''t hide his body. But they just don''t see that Taoist. Even if this Taoist doesn''t open his mouth, they are afraid that even if they stay here for a long time, it''s hard to detect the existence of this Taoist. "great sound is hard to hear. Elephant is Greek. Is this Law of heaven and man in one?" There were many knowledgeable people in the audience, so they were shocked to find this. In particular, anger and other people, at the moment, there is also a glimmer of light in their eyes. They used to be strong at the master level, so they were more clear than other people in the field. They were able to integrate with the surrounding world completely in silence, even they could not realize. What kind of cultivation and realm is needed to achieve this. "I''ve seen the immortal!" ¡­¡­ And after returning to God, many participants also bowed to the hunyuanzi who was sitting under the word "heaven and earth". Even the rebellious red boy did not dare to be half disrespectful at the moment. This Hunyuan immortal is the second only to Sanqing''s "ancestor of immortals". Let alone they are asking for help at this moment. Even though this ginseng fruit, they dare not offend this Hunyuan immortal. After all, even Monkey King monkey king was captured several times during his journey to the West because he offended the bastard, and then he was whipped and fried. If it wasn''t for the monkey king who had the body of King Kong, he would have been crippled even if he didn''t die. But they are not as powerful as the monkey king, so they should be careful with their words and deeds in the face of the hunyuanzi''s level of power. "You don''t have to be polite. Get up." For those who are strong in saluting and those who have not, the bastard does not pay attention to it. He smiled and said to the audience, "this time, the ginseng fruit will be divided into three levels, and I will evaluate and reward you according to your performance in these three levels. The top ten people will each get a ginseng fruit." Speaking of this, hunyuanzi paused a little, then turned to the door and said: "mingyuetonger, take ginseng fruit and have a look at them." "Yes, sir." Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, a young voice came out of the door immediately. Then a Taoist who was dressed like Qingfeng Taoist and seemed to be of the same age pushed the door and came in with a plate covered by a silk handkerchief. Seeing the boy enter, everyone felt a little surprise and expectation, and became a little restless. There is no doubt that the dish in the hands of this child is the first fruit in the world, ginseng fruit, coveted by countless people! "Everybody, look, this is ginseng fruit." Looking at the look of everyone''s expectation and excitement, Mingyue Taoist smiled a little and then opened the silk handkerchief on the plate. "Ah!" However, after seeing the things under the silk handkerchief, many people were shocked, especially angel and others could not help exclaiming. Because what is the sacred fruit under the silk handkerchief is clearly a small baby. Those babies are all made of carved jade. They are small and lovely. They have all four limbs and five features. It seems that they are only a few days old, which makes people love them. But when angel and other people exclaimed, a inexplicable fragrance came out of the baby''s body and spread into the people''s nose. This fragrance is very special. Once it enters the noses of all people, it seems to be the same as the heart and soul of all people. It makes all people in the audience feel intoxicated. At the same time, they feel that the spirit and strength in their bodies are starting to improve, as if they have taken some tonic. However, the fragrance lasted only a moment, and disappeared with the bright moon Boy covered with a silk handkerchief. But until now, all the people in the room had also recovered from the intoxicated feeling, showing a hint of shock and curiosity. Is it true that those babies just now are ginseng fruit? "It''s said that ginseng fruit has the aura of heaven and earth. It''s ripe and has the power of channeling. Therefore, it turns into a baby''s appearance and becomes more rotten and magical. Even if you just smell it, you can get infinite benefits..." At this time, the black dog around Chu ten and others could not help muttering: "unexpectedly, this is true!" "The breath of ginseng fruit should not be let out for a long time, otherwise the spirit in the sacred fruit will be exhausted, so the moon child will cover it, and I hope you can understand it." Looking at the confused and shocked look of Chu ten and other people, Zhenyuan immortal smiled and said: "but taking a breath of the spirit of ginseng fruit is worth nearly a hundred years of hard work. Besides, this aura has other wonderful functions. It can not only purify the strength of your body, but also purify your soul. Although the effect is not as strong as taking ginseng fruit, it is also good. " "This is even a small reward for you coming all the way." "Thank you, immortal!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, many of the strong people who were present also returned to their minds, and then made a salute to zhenyuanzi again. Although there are only ten ginseng fruits, the fragrance and spiritual power just released by them are shared by almost everyone. Although, as zhenyuanzi said, the effect of these aura and fruit fragrance is certainly not as good as taking ginseng fruit directly, at least it will not let these people go empty handed. "Now, get back to business." To the state of zhenyuanzi, all the customs are no longer important. So in the face of all the salutes and thanks, he just smiled a little, and then said: "at the first test, you have preliminarily proved your combat power or your patience. But sometimes, the apparent strength or patience is not enough for you to overcome some tough and powerful enemies. " Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi paused a little, and then continued: "since the third test will let you face some enemies that will be very difficult for you, and are good at mental attack and soul penetration, the second test will be to test your mental endurance and pressure resistance." "Mental endurance?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, everyone''s heart sank slightly. If they only face the strong enemy, they can still rely on the many magic weapons in their hands to win the weak over the strong. But if they only compete in spirit and soul, then many of the magic weapons in their hands may not be useful! But since they come to this ginseng fruit association, there is no choice. So at this moment, although people are dignified in their hearts, none of them dare to speak against or question in front of zhenyuanzi. "Well, I don''t think you have any other opinions." Seeing that no one in the crowd objected, zhenyuanzi smiled again, and then said lightly, "in this case, let me start the test of the second pass myself." Chapter 1838 "What, he did it himself?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, everyone''s face changed, and the hearts of Chu ten and others also tightened. You should know that zhenyuanzi is only inferior to the strong one of Daozu in Taoism, and even the Western Tathagata may not be his opponent. However, such a great power, even if it only uses a small part of its power, is not immortal in general, or even can be countered by the general powerful. What''s more, this is only the test of the second level. We can imagine how difficult and dangerous the test of the third level will be. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a trial. You won''t get hurt, but you will get some benefits from it. So, behave well. " Looking at the dignified appearance of all the people, zhenyuanzi smiled a little, and then said quietly without any smoke and fire: "people kill, the world repeats!" Boom boom! Although zhenyuanzi didn''t have any smoke and fire when he said this, he couldn''t see the slightest chance to kill the plane, but in the moment when his voice fell, people''s souls and minds were just like detonating a number of heavy bombs. No, it should be said that it was a nuclear bomb, and there was a sudden loud roar, which almost made them unconscious. At the same time, all the people were shocked to find that they had come to a bloody battlefield unconsciously. And on that battlefield, a steady stream of monsters with ferocious faces and murderous spirits are roaring towards them, waving their swords and claws and stabbing them hard. "Damn it!" Looking at the demons and ghosts, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and then waved their weapons to cut them off. Dang! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, his power was so powerful that even the main powerful man could not resist it. He was so directly blocked by a demon like a cat demon with his not strong claws. And not only to block down, even that invincible, extremely sharp, with a strong armor breaking ability of the tiger blade can not damage the cat demon''s claws! "How could it be!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. After swallowing the blood essence of the heaven, Chu Xun has not fully digested the blood essence, but with the passage of time, his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. With his previous foundation, now he is confident that even the general world leaders and powerful people may not be able to compete with him in the aspect of strength. What''s more, after the white tiger was promoted to pure blood Holy Spirit, his sword became sharper and sharper. Even the general magic weapon might not be able to resist the split of the blade. So why is his strength, his Tiger Blade, so weak in front of this seemingly weak cat demon? "How could this happen!" "What the hell is this!" "It''s so powerful that I can''t even beat him!" ¡­¡­ But Chu soon found that he was not the only one who met this situation. At this moment, all the strong men in the battlefield, whether they are strong like anger, red boy, black dog, or the relatively weak king of birds, Chu hang, are stopped by the monsters and ghosts with different shapes, and they fall into a stalemate one after another. "The power of these monsters, just like us!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes were fixed, and then he shouted: "try changing hands!" When the voice fell, his body suddenly moved, and then he rushed directly to angel''s face, waved his sword, and severely cut at the pig demon in front of angel. Boom! But what makes Chu Xun incredible is that he and angel fought a pig demon with the same strength before. At this moment, he even blocked his blade with only a pair of meat fists, so that he could not take any advantage of it. "It''s no use changing people? Is the monster''s power changing all the time? When it is strong, it is strong; when it is weak, it is weak? " He found that he could not even beat the pig demon. Chu Xun moved in his heart, and then he was ready to try the power of the pig demon in other ways. But at this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. "Damn it!" Aware of the sense of crisis coming from his side, Chu ten''s face sank, then he stepped aside to avoid a knife light cut from his side. But at the moment, they were faced with too many monsters and ghosts. He avoided the sword light cut from his right side, but at the same time, he was scratched by a sharp claw from his left waist and through his outer bone armor, leaving a deep claw mark on his flesh and blood. "Even resilience and acid blood corrosiveness are suppressed? What the hell is this! " Looking at the bloody claw mark on his waist, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more ugly. This battlefield seems to have some special power, which not only greatly reduces his acid blood power, but also only corrodes a little black spot on the monster''s claw. Moreover, his own resilience is also greatly weakened, so that the claw mark in this area can''t recover quickly! "How could this happen? I can''t contact my kingdom and mobilize the immortal power!" "Where did Zhenyuan immortal send us?" "If we can''t mobilize the power of immortality, can''t we no longer have immortality?" ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun''s heart sank because of this strange situation, other competitors also sent out a series of exclamations. Obviously, Chu Xun is not the only one who has encountered this kind of problem! Unfortunately, no one can answer their doubts. At the same time, the attacks of those demon clans became more fierce and violent. These demon clans are not inferior to the people on the scene in speed and strength, and the number is ten times and one hundred times more than them. Therefore, in this high-intensity battle, the injuries on the people on the scene soon become more and more serious. "No, no, I don''t want to die here, I want to go back!" Finally, when a young Taoist right arm demon clan cut off and swallowed, and his body was covered with countless injuries, dying, the Taoist also showed the color of fear and screamed. Hum! And the strange thing is, almost at the same time that the Taoist screamed, a white light fell from the sky, covered the Taoist, and then took the Taoist to leave the battlefield. Seeing someone being rescued from this damned Jedi on the verge of death, others reacted and then breathed a sigh of relief. Since Zhenyuan immortal is watching, their lives are safe. In this case, of course, they have to fight hard and perform well! Thinking of this, those strong participants also fought bravely. Even though they were deeply hurt and dying in the battle, they didn''t show any fear, because they believed that zhenyuanzi would keep his promise and not let them have life danger. But as it turns out, they seem to have guessed wrong! "Ah!" With a shrill scream, the black robed youth who had previously defied Chu ten and other people was directly torn up by two or three demon families and fell on the ground. The young man in black robe has a very strong vitality. Even if he was torn to pieces, he didn''t die immediately, but his head, which is still intact, stared at the sky. Then he suddenly went into hysteria and roared with fear and anger: "zhenyuanzi, you bastard, why don''t you save me, I don''t want to die..." Poof! However, before the black robed youth can finish speaking, a large demon clan trampled on the head of the black robed youth, which stopped the roar of the black robe. "How could this happen!" "Damn it, it''s really dead!" "I don''t want to die in this ghost place. At least I have a chance to be included in the list of gods in the war of gods sealing, but it''s all over if I die here!" "I want to go back, I want to go back!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the tragic death of the young man in black robe, all the other participants who were fighting with blood but believed that zhenyuanzi would protect them were stunned. Then they all reacted to it one after another, showing a look of horror and shouting one after another. It seems that zhenyuanzi is really observing the battlefield in the dark, so at the moment, with those people shouting one by one, a white light also comes from the sky, covering them and taking them away from the battlefield one by one. However, with more and more people unable to support, they chose to retreat and were taken away from the battlefield by the white light. Those demon families who had no opponents began to besiege the remaining Chu ten and others. For a while, the pressure on Chu ten and others became more and more heavy, and their injuries became more and more serious! Not only them, but also none of the rest of the people here is better. Even the red boy with the five samadhi fire is covered with blood. In this battlefield, his Wumu divine fire, like chuxun''s sour blood, was greatly suppressed, so it was impossible to sweep all directions like in the outside world. For a time, the faces of the people who were still fighting became more and more ugly. They all know that if they go on like this, they will die like that young man in black robe in this battlefield sooner or later! So, if they don''t want to die and get ginseng fruit, they can only think of another way! Chapter 1839 "Everybody!" With the passage of time, only less than half of the people were left. One of them was wearing a golden robe, holding a gold seal and throwing it out. It changed into a golden mountain bombarding and crushing the enemy. Suddenly, the young Taoist defeated two monsters and shouted: "it''s not the way to go on like this. We must join hands!" At this point, the Taoist paused a little, waved and stopped a group of demons with the golden seal again, and then said: "don''t forget, this is only the second test, and it''s not too late for us to compete for the ginseng fruit in the third test after we have passed this test together!" "Brother Bikong is right. Whether it''s the environment or the enemy, it''s very strange. If we don''t join hands, we are afraid that we will fall here." Hearing the Taoist''s words, he began to question Chu ten and others. The girl in red, who suspected that there was a black curtain, nodded. Then, with a wave of her right hand, dozens of gold needles shot out. In a dense light ring, she beat back several monsters. Then she said loudly, "if you die, you will have nothing!" "Well, join hands and join hands. Taoist Bikong, what do you say to do?" "Well, I''ll join you, old toad!" "Count me in!" ¡­¡­ Since all the people here are unwilling to give up, they naturally don''t want to lose the chance to compete for the ginseng fruit. So at the words of the Taoist and the girl, someone immediately responded loudly. "In that case, please come close to me and build a defense line!" The Taoist in gold robe obviously came from an extraordinary background, not only with amazing strength, but also with clear mind. After receiving the response from those people, the Taoist priest in the golden robe immediately began to arrange and said loudly, "it''s now - change!" As the words of the golden robe Taoist fell, the gold seal in his hand was also a brilliant work, and then it expanded rapidly. At last, it was like assimilating into a huge mountain, directly stopped between the people and the demons and ghosts, and even directly ran many demons and ghosts into the earth. "The sun is so hot!" While the Taoist priest in the golden robe used the gold seal to block many demons, the woman in red also gave a drink and waved her right hand. In an instant, with a flash of fire, dozens of gold needles controlled by the woman in red began to expand rapidly. At last, they turned into a huge dark gold pillar with a height of 100 meters. They surrounded the people at the scene with a very fast speed, forming a circle that enveloped all the people in it, and fell rapidly, deeply into the earth. At one time, a large array of 40 dark gold pillars was formed. With the formation of the array, a line of incandescent flames began to surge out of the 40 dark gold pillars, and then formed a huge flame shield to isolate people from those monsters. The incandescent flame obviously has an amazing destructive power. Only the flame shield condensed by the flame is formed, and the demons and ghosts are blocked by the shield for a while. All the demons who want to break through the flame shield will be burned to the skin and flesh, which can''t be seen. "How hot is the sun?" Looking at the incandescent flame, the bird King''s eyes, not far from Chu ten, suddenly brightened, showing a trace of excitement and longing. He can clearly feel that this incandescent flame is related to some power deeply sleeping in his blood, so after feeling this connection, a kind of inexplicable desire rises in his heart, even making him hate to swallow up all the incandescent flames. "The magic door is a dungeon!" On the other hand, although Chu ten and other people didn''t agree to cooperate with the Taoist priest in the golden robe, now that they have taken the initiative to stop the demons and set up the array to protect them, they will not stand by. Only in the moment when the flame shield was formed, Chu Xun had already thrown out the heavenly book of hiding armor in his hand and shouted loudly. Buzz! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, the Taoist Scripture suddenly broke, and then turned into countless small pieces of jade, shooting in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Almost in a blink of an eye, these jade pieces were inserted on the ground everywhere, and then they all bloomed a little brilliance, covering the ground under the feet of all the people, forming a huge array. This array obviously has some special power. No matter how the demons and ghosts attack and bombard the dark gold pillars and flame shields, their power will be absorbed by the array on the ground after penetrating. Then they will be transformed into pure power and integrated into the flame shield to make the flame shield more tenacious. "The combination of array and the skill of dodging armor? Interesting! " Seeing that Chu Xun made use of dunjia Tianshu to set up the array and further strengthened the sun real fire array arranged by 40 sun god needles, the woman in red also slightly froze, showing a trace of surprise. It''s very difficult to know the link between the array and the array. A little carelessness can easily lead to the collapse or strength decline of the two large arrays. But at the moment, Chu Xun can easily arrange a big array to match with his real fire array of the sun, so as to complement each other and increase its power. This really shocked and incredible him. But what the girl in red didn''t know was that Chu Xun didn''t set up the array by virtue of his own cultivation of array way, but by relying on the self-development of the Taoist Scripture, so Chu Xun, who knew little about array way, could work out the method of combining array with array. "The Styx river is winding around!" "Space turbulence!" "Tall trees!" ¡­¡­ As the golden mountain blocked a large number of monsters, and the sun fire array and the earth painting array complemented each other, gathering a strong prohibition, it was difficult for those monsters and ghosts to break through this heavy blockade for a while and a half, not to threaten Chu ten and others. At the same time, just because Chu ten and others initially blocked the demons and ghosts and gave other people the chance to prepare and breathe, so at the next moment, other people also used their own means to further strengthen the defense line, and began to fight back with the protection of these prohibitions, constantly bombarding the demons and ghosts and preventing them from approaching. Finally, under the joint efforts of all the people, the defense prohibition has become solid, which makes the demons and ghosts unable to break through. At the same time, they also start to fight back further with the protection force of the prohibition, making the demons and ghosts who are constantly charging suffer heavy casualties, and the number has become less and less. What''s more, with the power of prohibition, all the people who are protected by the prohibition can also start to replace in turn to keep their own power from being exhausted. In this way, even if the demons and ghosts want to fight a war of attrition, there is no way to take Chu ten and others. The situation is finally starting to improve! But even so, Chu and others dare not relax a little bit, because their intuition tells them that the second trial is just the beginning. "Kill the land, and the dragon and the snake will land!" As expected, just when they have built a defense line and are ready to kill the demons and ghosts bit by bit, the ethereal and plain voice of Zhenyuan immortal rings again. Boom! This time, with the sound of the immortal Zhenyuan, the earth under the feet of Chu ten and others suddenly began to vibrate and crack, as if a super earthquake had happened. "Be careful!" Feeling the violent vibration and cracking of the earth under his feet, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed in unison and exclaimed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! However, before Chu ten and other people''s exclamations fell completely, the land under their feet had begun to collapse and break up in large areas. With the collapse and fragmentation of the earth, Chu Xun''s "painting the earth as a prison" array, which was arranged by using the power of the earth, also lost the foundation of the array. It''s not only Chu Xun''s array that was broken, but also many other people''s array that was also affected by the collapse and collapse of the large area of the land, even completely broken, so that the originally solid defense line suddenly reduced its power and became a little shaky. On! Ang! Ang! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! But it''s just the beginning! Only when the earth was broken and collapsed, and the defense line was in a hurry, the deafening dragon chant and the long and thin snake hiss suddenly came from under the broken earth. Later, the land that was collapsing exploded, and a giant dragon and snake that looked like a rock were drilled out of the ground. They rushed to Chu ten and other people! Chapter 1840 "It''s not over!" Seeing that nearly half of the defense line which was constructed after a long time collapsed because of the earthquake, more rock snakes and rock dragons broke through the earth and swept over, the faces of Chu ten and other people became extremely ugly. The trial conducted by Zhenyuan immortal in person is really extraordinary. In the face of such a difficult trial, let alone them, even some of the world''s most powerful people may not be able to get well in the trial. However, since they are already in the trial, even if the trial is difficult, they should stick to it! "Turn soil into sand!" At the next moment when the rock snake and the rock dragon broke through the earth, Chu Xun also gave a sharp drink, and then directly stepped on a rock dragon from below. Boom! In a flash, a strong yellow glow suddenly came out from the foot of Chu ten, and then directly fell into the body of the rock dragon. With the dark yellow glow, the rock dragon, which was originally as strong as steel, began to sand quickly. Finally, under the strong power of chuxun, it broke into countless yellow sands. It''s derived from the sanding ability of the insect queen gene. It''s really suitable to deal with these yanlongyan snakes! At the same time, anger and other people have launched a counterattack to block or even smash the rock dragon and rock snake that broke through the earth. But it''s no use. These rock dragons and rock snakes seem to keep on killing. No matter how chuxun and other people kill them, more rock dragons and rock snakes will break through the earth. At the same time, the extent of the earthquake is also growing, and even large areas of the ground are beginning to collapse, as if meeting the end of the world! Finally, a moment later, the ground under everyone''s feet has completely collapsed, turning into a bottomless, dark valley. I don''t know what''s under the deep valley, which makes everyone feel a huge threat. The attacks and props used for testing are all swallowed by the endless darkness. Even the angry water of the Styx River can''t fill the deep valley. Therefore, after perceiving the treachery and threat of the deep valley, Chu Xun and other people dare not to fall, so they can only use their accomplishments to suspend in the air and fight with the endless stream of rock dragons and snakes. Compared with the previous monsters, the strength of these rock dragons and rock snakes is not so outstanding, or even weaker. But the number of these things is too much, as if there is no end to it. No matter how many rock snakes and rock dragons Chu and others kill, more rock snakes and rock dragons will emerge from the dark, and attack them. In the absence of a foothold, the floating air participated in such a high-intensity battle, which led to the rapid loss of energy and physical strength of all the people on the scene. Even if it was as strong as Chu ten and anger, it gradually began to feel tired and laborious. Even anger and Chu Xun have begun to feel tired and exhausted, and other people naturally don''t mention it. It didn''t take long for almost half of the strong people in the audience to run out of power, or to run out of power. And the consumption of this power also makes people more difficult to support, and even some people have been too tired, resulting in slow response. As a result, they were accidentally entangled by several rock snakes, and dragged into the boundless darkness in a shrill scream. As the figure of the man disappeared in the darkness, his scream stopped abruptly, as if the endless darkness were the blood of some super giant beast, once it fell into it, it would be completely chewed and swallowed by the blood. "No, no, I quit, I quit!" And with the first one, there will naturally be the second. Since they are qualified to participate in this ginseng fruit meeting, all of them are naturally outstanding young people of all ethnic groups and major forces. Although there will be a certain gap in their previous strength, generally speaking, the gap will not be too large. So when the first unlucky egg appeared and was drawn into the endless abyss by the rock snake, most of the other people''s strength was almost exhausted. At the same time, another man was half bitten by a rock dragon and dragged down the abyss by the rock dragon. But fortunately, after learning from the past, other people were more defensive and careful, so although this man was dragged to the abyss, he made a cry in time and chose to quit the battlefield. And almost at the same time that the man was shouting, a white light came down from the sky, and then took him away from the battlefield. This man is not the first to leave the battlefield, and will never be the last! Now, in addition to the integration of the essence and blood of the great wizard, it also has the ancestral wizard method, which is equivalent to the strength of several times or even dozens of times that of the same level of the powerful, such as Chu Xun and others who have turned from the fallen angel, the powerful anger and so on, as well as a few other talented and powerful people, most of the other participants are almost exhausted and forced To the limit. So soon, along with a wave of unwilling roar, a white light also began to fall from the sky, bringing one strong man away from this treacherous and unpredictable battlefield! Finally, the number of people present was almost half, only about 30 left! And these 30 people are still struggling to support, waiting for the glimmer of hope! However, they did not wait for hope, but for a more terrible test! "Heaven kills, the stars change!" Only in Chu ten and other people have begun to make every effort, joint operations, hard support at the same time, zhenyuanzi''s faint voice has sounded again. "Not finished?!" Hearing the voice of zhenyuanzi, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank suddenly, and their faces became more ugly. Boom boom boom! However, before they can make any complaints and reactions, the roar of the people is coming down from the sky. Then, they saw a number of bright meteors across the sky, with a long flame tail, towards them to crash! "Defense!" "Hold on!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the meteors falling from the sky, the faces of Chu ten and others became more pale, and Qi Qi issued a fierce drink to defend with all his strength. At the same time, Chu ten also sprang up, rushed to the front of angel and others, and began to summon the power of chaos clock to do that last fight! Not only that, but also anger directly summoned the gate of heaven and hell to guard in front of themselves. At the same time, killing the angel''s armor is a brilliant work, with six wings extended to protect Chu hang and others with weak defense. On the other hand, guhuang and other people are also playing their cards. Those who are good at attacking attack the meteor and block it. Those who are good at defending are doing their best to protect people. And not only Chu ten and others, but also all the rest of them broke out their own cards and strength, protected themselves and their comrades, and made the final resistance. Boom boom boom! However, just like the endless rock snake and rock dragon rushing out of the ground, the meteor from the sky seems to be endless at the moment. No matter how Chu Xun and others resist, intercept, or even explode meteors, more meteors will fall from the sky, just like a precise missile, heavily bombarding them. What''s more, these meteors not only have a large number, but also contain extremely terrible power. Even if all the people on the scene do their best, they can barely resist the bombardment of this meteor. And as more and more meteors are bombarded, they are also more and more difficult to support, and even some people have begun to be unable to support them. They are smashed by the meteor to break the defense, and finally they are completely blasted together with the whole person, with no bones left! Therefore, under the bombardment of this meteor, the number of troops with less than 30 people left also began to decrease further. Even with the protection of immovable Vajra sword array, Chu ten and others who can unite with each other to defend gradually began to lose support, and the defense line was about to collapse! "Can''t hold it?" Looking not far away, the Taoist priest in the golden robe who wielded the gold seal to bombard the meteor, but himself was already bruised and crumbling, and even the gold seal was dim; the red boy who tried to spray fire and stopped the meteor with the long flame gun in his hand; and the red boy who constantly waved 40 gold pillars which had become extremely huge, but dim, and made the last fight Women, and those who are not many left in the hard support, but obviously have been unable to support the strong, Chu ten''s heart has become increasingly cold. What kind of practice is this? Only the second level is so abnormal. Do you really want to eliminate all people and give no one a chance? "Harmony between man and nature is the foundation of all changes!" However, just when Chu ten and other strong people are about to give up, the voice of the hunyuanzi suddenly rings again. It''s just different from before. At this moment, with the sound of the hunyuanzi, Chu Xun and others, who are exhausted to the extreme and almost exhausted, suddenly feel that the originally exhausted strength in their body has suddenly recovered, as if it has not been consumed at all, and then they are back to their peak. Not only that, a clear feeling also suddenly flooded into their minds, which gave them a boost in spirit. However, the world in front of them suddenly collapsed, collapsed and finally disappeared completely. With the world completely disappeared, Chu Xun and other talents were shocked to find that they were still in the hall of Wuzhuang temple, even their position had not changed. In the hall, under the word "heaven and earth", Zhen Yuanzi was looking at them with a satisfied smile, then nodded and said: "Congratulations, you have passed successfully The second test! " Chapter 1841 "What happened just now?" "Why didn''t my strength wear out? Even the power consumed by the chaos clock has been replenished? " ¡­¡­ Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned, and at the same time, they could not help but feel a strong doubt. He believes that zhenyuanzi has a powerful supernatural power, which can make up for his lost power in an instant. However, chaos clock is in the deep part of his kingdom, and it belongs to the innate treasure. It''s beyond the nature. If zhenyuanzi can make up the power of chaos clock without his knowledge, it''s too unimaginable, isn''t it? Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly rose an astonishing idea, then body slightly quiver. "Host, you guessed right, you just entered a real battlefield, but an almost real mirage condensed by great powers!" At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Chu Xun''s mind: "the system originally wanted to remind the host, but the man who built the illusion was too strong. In the case of being surrounded by the illusion, the system also dared not contact the host, otherwise it would probably be detected by the man!" "What a mirage?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was surprised even though he had expected it. To be honest, the spiritual and spiritual accomplishments of all the people present here are very good. No matter they gather two hidden bodies, he who has greatly improved the cultivation of Buddhism, or the black devil and anger who are reincarnated by the devil and fallen angel, their spiritual strength is far superior to that of their peers, and their fighting experience is extremely rich. But they are so many strong people, but they fall into the illusion created by zhenyuanzi in silence, and no one can detect it from the beginning to the end Such accomplishments and supernatural powers are beyond imagination! "It''s really an illusion..." While Chu Xun was aware of the truth of the matter, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes. He is different from Chu Xun. In the previous battle, he actually realized some mistakes, but he couldn''t confirm them. Secondly, even if he confirmed their current accomplishments, he couldn''t get rid of this illusion, so he didn''t say it. But until now, they left that illusion, returned to the real, the anger finally determined their just guess. "I think some of you have already guessed the truth." As expected, as anger and Chu thought, at the next moment, zhenyuanzi smiled and told them the truth: "what you just experienced is not the real battlefield, but the" heaven and earth illusion "I created. Everything you encounter in it is just the illusion of my killing mind." Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi gave a little meal, and then continued: "so you don''t have to worry, no matter who just died in the war or who was injured and gave up, they are actually undamaged, but they have no qualification to continue to fight for ginseng fruit." "This is the first person''s magic power under Daozu?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, other people were surprised. They know that zhenyuanzi is very strong, even strong enough to have almost no rivals, but because the levels are too far apart, so before that, they can hardly imagine what kind of concept zhenyuanzi''s strong is. But now they finally understand! But the more they know, the more appalled they are, and the more they understand their own insignificance! "Now, get back to business." Looking at the shocked appearance of all the people present, zhenyuanzi smiled, and then looked more serious. He said: "now that you have passed the test of the second pass, you can also tell you about the third pass, which is the content of the final test." "The ultimate test?" Hearing zhenyuanzi mention the content of the third pass test, the faces of all the people on the scene were all in silence and listened attentively. They have a faint premonition that zhenyuanzi will probably open this ginseng fruit not only for the war of sealing gods, but also for other reasons! And the truth of all this must be revealed in the final trial of the third level! "Since you can come here, then you have the corresponding elders as guarantee, so it''s OK to tell you the next thing." Looking at the people''s attentive listening, zhenyuanzi saw a flash of light in his eyes, and then said lightly, "I think you have heard about the Brahmin deity who once tried to betray Buddhism but was finally suppressed by Buddhism?" "Brahmins?!" Hearing the words "Brahman God", the faces of all the people on the scene changed again. The Brahmins are called the most terrible race because of their ability to devour the people of the same clan and increase their cultivation. Even Buddhism is backfired by the Brahmins, so their vitality is greatly damaged. How can they not hear the name? What''s more, it''s said that the Brahmanic deity has broken the seal of Buddhism and reappeared in the world with the help of Olympus, so people can''t help but be surprised when they think about it. Can we say that the third test is related to the Brahmins? "You guessed right. The third test is related to the Brahmin deity!" Facts have proved that the judgment of Chu Xun and others is correct. At the next moment, zhenyuanzi said some secrets of that year: "in those days, Brahmins rebelled against Buddhism and even wanted to destroy it at one stroke. Although there are some disputes between our Taoist school and the Buddhist school, they are of the same origin after all. Naturally, this kind of thing will not happen. " "So in the end, we finally defeated the Brahmins under the combination of our Taoism, Buddhism, and the demons at that time." "At that time, the most powerful man in the Brahmin family, the God King of the Brahmin family, after devouring a large number of Buddhist powers and their own people, his strength has reached the extreme, and even turned into three corpses, calling himself Brahman, God of destruction, Shiva and Vishnu respectively." "Although the God King has not beheaded three corpses, it is not so easy to kill and destroy. So in order to completely suppress the Brahman God King, as well as to avoid him breaking through the bottleneck in the process of being suppressed, cutting off the three corpses and achieving the road of Hunyuan, we also suppressed the three corpses in three places, which were guarded by Buddhism, Taoism and the Holy Spirit. " "I just didn''t expect that the Olympians could find the location of the seal, and successively unseal Brahman, who was suppressed by Buddhism, and Vishnu, who was guarded by the Holy Spirit. So now among the three corpses of the God King of Brahman, only Shiva, who was suppressed by our Taoism, was left, known as the God of destruction." When it comes to the Brahmin God King, even zhenyuanzi''s powerful eyes can''t help but flash a bit of fear, and then he said: "let me tell you, Shiva is suppressed under the ginseng fruit tree of my five village view, and the ginseng fruit tree has been absorbing his strength and weakening his strength continuously over the years." "Only with the release of Vishnu, the power of Shiva began to recover gradually, and even there was a potential to break the seal and join the other two sentences and three corpses." Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi looked solemn, and then said in a voice: "so this time, I''m going to bring you together and screen you layer by layer, not only to cultivate a new generation of strong ones for our Tianting fairy, Buddha, two demons and three ways, but also to seal Shiva further with your strength, so that he can''t get out of trouble!" "What, let''s deal with a strong man who cuts three corpses?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly appeared a trace of disbelief. I''m kidding. Since Shiva is a strong man in the state of beheading three corpses, that is to say, his strength is only the same level as that of Monkey King Monkey King Monkey King Monkey King, fighting against Buddha and monkey king Taoist. To fight against such a strong man is not to seek death? Such a task, let alone to a ginseng fruit, even if to each of them ten, they are not likely to agree. After all, no matter how many natural materials and earth treasures are available only when people are alive. If people are dead, what''s the use of this ginseng fruit? Chapter 1842 "No, it''s impossible for zhenyuanzi to spend so much time to kill us!" "I''m afraid there''s something hidden in it!" ¡­¡­ Chu Xun''s reaction was quick. After the initial shock, he quickly thought of another thing. Then he looked at Zhen Yuanzi and waited for his next words. "Don''t be nervous. I and your senior master have chosen you after many screening. Naturally, it''s not to let you die." As expected by Chu Xun, at the next moment, zhenyuanzi smiled faintly and said, "there is something else in the prohibition of Shiva. The whole prohibition has been integrated with Shiva''s power, and then it has become a self-discipline, and it rejects any boundary power. This means that it is impossible for the powerful to enter the forbidden area. " "At the same time, under the suppression of prohibition, Shiva''s power can only be maintained in immortality." "Of course, with his cultivation and understanding of power, as well as some of his special abilities, even if he is trapped in immortality, the combat power he can exert is not comparable to that of most of the world''s main powers, but you are also not immortal. As long as you work together, it is possible to defeat Shiva and let Shiva fall into a long sleep. ¡± at this point, zhenyuanzi''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance. Then he glanced over the remaining 20 people and said, "that''s why I chose you!" "Is it just immortality?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s explanation, the scene was full of shock, and people who were ready to refuse the task directly were relieved. It''s not a simple generation that can support up to now. It can be said that all the people here have the power to fight with the world''s main power. So if they are going to face an enemy in the state of three corpses, they may not think they have a little chance to win, but if they are only against an immortal enemy, they will not have much fear. After all, they are both immortal. Who were they afraid of? "It looks like you''re not going to quit." Looking at Chu ten and other people''s apparent sucking, zhenyuanzi smiled and then said, "well, in that case, I''ll tell you something about Shiva, so that you can have a guard." Zhenyuanzi obviously had a hand with Shiva and impressed him deeply, so when talking about Shiva, his face suddenly shuddered, and then he said in a voice: "Shiva is a terrible and difficult enemy. He can release the poison, but at the same time, he can almost immune to most of the poison, so the poison is basically invalid for him. Besides, you should And guard against the toxins he releases. " "In addition to his most proficient in the power of destruction, Shiva has the power to control lightning and storms, and her combat power is amazing." "At the same time, Shiva also has a strong healing and recovery ability. It is difficult for a general injury to cause real injury and threat to him. So once we fight with him, we should do our best and try our best not to give him any chance to breathe and recover! " "In addition to the personal combat power, Shiva also has strong fertility, and can produce a large number of descendants to help him fight, so you must be careful of his descendants when you fight with him!" At this point, zhenyuanzi gave a little meal, and then looked more solemn and said: "but these abilities add up, they are not as terrible as Shiva''s destructive power." "His destructive power is so pure that he can destroy almost everything, whether it''s elements, life or even soul. Once hit by it, it is bound to suffer extremely serious injury, even if it is a fatal meteorite on the spot is not surprising. " "So when you fight Shiva, you must be careful of his destructive power. Don''t get caught!" Zhenyuanzi''s thinking is very clear, almost only a short time, he has told some of Shiva''s ability characteristics to Chu ten and others, let them be careful again and again. "The power of destruction?" However, when hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, the spirits of Chu ten and others were all in one, and then they turned their eyes to the angry body. As we all know, the power of destruction, the power of death and the power of killing are all of the same origin, but with different emphasis. Therefore, every strong man with the power of death is often proficient in the power of destruction and killing. But looking at the whole world, there are few people who can compare with anger in this way of killing and destruction. So if they really want to fight Shiva, the God of destruction, then anger will become the main choice against Shiva! As for the virulence that Shiva is good at, Chu Xun and others didn''t pay attention to it. After all, they have five poisonous animals that are non-toxic and don''t bite! There are five poisonous animals in it. Even if the poison released by Shiva is terrible, it will not cause any threat to them! "Now we have 28 candidates left. I don''t know how to choose ten of them to enjoy ginseng fruit when we suppress Shiva, the God of destruction." However, at this time, among the remaining 28 people, a man with a black machete and a black robe suddenly asked. "It''s very simple. It depends on performance." Hearing the question of the man in black, zhenyuanzi didn''t show any anger, just smiled lightly and said: "I will monitor your performance in the battle, and choose the best ten people to enjoy the ten ginseng fruits." Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi paused a little, and then continued: "of course, if someone performs equally and excellently, then I don''t mind taking another ginseng fruit for you!" "In a word, I hope you will remember that ginseng fruit is small and seal Shiva is big. As long as you seal Shiva, I, your teachers and the whole Taoist sect will not treat you badly! " "But if Shiva can''t be sealed because of your intrigue in order to fight for ginseng fruit --" in a moment, zhenyuanzi''s voice was cold, and he said one by one: "then no one can save you, understand?" "I see!" Zhenyuanzi''s accomplishments are extremely high. At the moment, with his voice suddenly becoming cold, a surprising sense of killing and chill also permeated the hall, which made everyone in the audience feel like they were in an ice cave. They couldn''t help shivering and immediately responded. They also know in their hearts that this seal of Shiva is of great importance and must not be lost. If they can''t seal Shiva because of their own reasons at this critical moment, then even if they can get out of the seal and escape Shiva''s pursuit, zhenyuanzi will never let them go. "Well, in that case, come with me." See Chu ten and so on all look solemnly made the response, Zhen Yuan son nodded, then the right hand waved. In an instant, everyone felt that there was a great force acting on them. They left the hall of Wuzhuang temple and came to a courtyard. What shocked them was that the spirit of Wuzhuang Taoist temple was astonishing, even materialized. However, the spirit of the courtyard was ten times more than that of the outside world, so that even if they just breathed in the courtyard, the spirit they inhaled could surpass their daily practice! Such a blessed place is unimaginable! However, compared with the energetic spirit in the courtyard, people''s attention was quickly attracted by a towering tree not far ahead! The tree is extremely huge, at least hundreds of meters tall and tens of meters thick, with luxuriant branches and leaves. It is full of vitality. At the end of the thick branch and among the thick leaves, a dozen ginseng fruits like children can be seen hanging on it. As the breeze blows, the ginseng fruit is like a living thing, dancing with the swing of those branches and leaves. It is extremely lifelike. Obviously, this is the first spiritual root of the world, the ancient god tree - ginseng fruit tree! Chapter 1843 "This is the legendary ginseng fruit tree?" Looking at the ginseng fruit tree that is hundreds of meters high and almost covers the whole courtyard with thick branches and leaves, and the vivid ginseng fruit hanging at the end of the branches and leaves, the audience was shocked and at the same time couldn''t help but feel a strong desire. If so many ginseng fruits could be owned by them, it would be great. Of course, the desire to return to the desire, the presence of all people is not a fool, nature will not be in this ginseng orchard wanton. Otherwise, they are not the monkey king of that year. If they hurt the ginseng fruit tree, they will not be let go by the immortal Zhenyuan. "Everybody, this seal of Shiva''s prohibition is under this ginseng tree." After taking them to the tree of the ginseng fruit tree, zhenyuanzi looked back at Chu ten and others, and then said lightly, "next I will cast a spell to let you enter the underground, and then enter the sealed world through the underground forbidden entrance." Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi paused a little, and then continued: "let me remind you again that once you participate in the task of sealing Shiva, you will have no way back. Only when you seal Shiva, I will reopen the prohibition and release you from the land. Otherwise, even if you have a way to get out of the ban, you will not be able to penetrate the land that has been held by the spiritual power of ginseng fruit trees for hundreds of millions of years! " "Is the land so powerful?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned, and then looked at the ground which was not much different from the general ground, showing a trace of doubt. "Zhenyuan immortal is right. The hardness of the land under the ginseng fruit tree is almost called the world. Now, they have been shuttling through the land like the void for tens of minutes, even making them feel a little fidgety. Finally, they stop falling and come to an empty world. "It looks like we''re in the middle of a ban!" Looking at the gray, seemingly endless sky and ground, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color. After all, they have to face a strong man in the state of three corpses. Even if the strength of the strong man is limited to the immortal state, its strength and strength must not be underestimated. After all, they are the kind of people who can fight higher, so they know better than others that although realm is an important factor in determining strength, it is not the only one. "Well, there''s something wrong with the power of heaven and earth." However, at the next moment when Chu Xun and others arrived at the forbidden world, they realized the mistake one after another, and then their faces changed greatly. Because they found that the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth was extremely turbid, and also contained a kind of power that seemed to destroy everything. Under the influence of this kind of power, the spiritual power they absorbed from the outside world can not only recover the power they consumed, but also further destroy their bodies and consume their power like a poison. This also means that if they want to recover their own strength in this world, they can only rely on the power generated in their kingdom of God, and can''t borrow the power of the outside world! And after discovering this, the face of many strong people on the scene suddenly became extremely ugly. You should know that the reason why they are so powerful is that they have some powerful magic weapons given by their elders, besides their own fighting power and divine power. These powerful magic weapons are just like a real strong one. They not only have a strong power, but also can recover the power consumed in the battle by absorbing the external spiritual power. They do not need to swallow Chu Hang''s own power to fight like the restless fan in Chu Hang''s hands. But at the moment, there are some problems in the world of psychic power, which means that those household magic weapons in their hands can no longer absorb psychic power from the outside world to recover themselves in the next battle. If they want to recover, they can only absorb energy from them. The stronger the magic weapon, the more power it takes to activate. In this way, in the next battle, compared with the situation in the outside world, the power that their magic weapons can play is afraid that there is no one in ten! This is no doubt a thunderbolt of bad news for them! Chapter 1844 "The power of destruction!" When people found out that there was something wrong with the power of the heaven and earth, and their faces changed dramatically, a cold light flashed in their angry eyes, and then they said in a voice: "this heaven and earth is actually transformed by the power of Shiva, the God of destruction, so the power of the heaven and earth is Shiva''s power, and it will naturally be full of the power of destruction." At this point, anger suddenly laughed and said, "but it''s a poison for you. It''s a good tonic for me." When the voice fell, there was a flash of black light on the angry body, and then it condensed into his armor of killing angels. At the same time, the six wings behind the armor were fully extended, and began to devour the spirit of the heaven and earth and integrate into himself. Maybe he is the only one who adapts to this environment. After all, he is the way to kill himself. The power of the way to kill is the same as the power of destruction, so he can absorb the aura here, and it''s even more beneficial to him than the cultivation in the ginseng orchard. "Well, let''s move on." Among all the people, Chu Xun, who has a strong ability to devour elements and a chaotic clock in his body that can devour all forces without fear of meat and vegetable, is not affected by the changes of the environment. But after looking at the gray world around him, Chu said in a voice: "the environment here is treacherous. It''s not good for us to stay here for a long time. It''s better to find Shiva as soon as possible and make a quick decision!" "The problem is that it''s so big. Where can I find it?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong on one side frowned at once, and said, "we can''t always divide our forces to look for them everywhere. In this way, we can''t give each other the chance to break them one by one." "I''ll try." However, at this moment, a refined young man in white smiled and said: "I have no other skills, but this divination and divination is a family study, and I know some fur. Maybe I can find Shiva by this." "Prince Ji, if even your Ji''s inborn divination is only superficial, who in the world dare to say that he knows divination?" "Yes, Prince Ji, you''d better not be modest. Come to divination quickly!" The origin of the scholar in white is obviously extraordinary, so at the moment, with his voice falling, a few strong people on the other side also immediately shouted loudly. "Divination by nature? Is it the heirs of the Fengshen Ji family Hearing these people''s conversation, Zhou yulongan suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang and murmured to himself. "Fengshenji''s family?" Zhou Yulong''s whispering voice is small, but Chu ten and other people are so cultivated that they can''t help but feel a little curious. "In that year, the first battle of enfeoffment was a big chess game between the three religions with the two kingdoms of Shang and Zhou as the chessboard." Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu Xun and others, Zhou Yulong nodded and said, "the family that dominates Zhou kingdom is Ji family. Although Ji family is only a puppet of human teaching and elucidation, it is not a common thing. King Wen of Zhou created divination based on Fu Xi''s inborn eight trigrams, proficient in divination, and even human teaching and elucidation can win the final victory, It has nothing to do with his innate divination. " At this point, Zhou Yulong sighed a little, and then said: "but it is precisely because there are too many opportunities leaked by King Wen of Zhou in that war, and the number of divination days is too frequent, so although the best battle to seal the gods ended in elucidation, human religion and the victory of Zhou state, but King Wen of Zhou himself was backfired by the way of fate, completely fell, the gods and souls were destroyed, and even connected with the opportunity to seal the gods There will be none. " "Although King Wen of Zhou died, his innate divination was handed down and later called the way of the book of changes, so the Ji family became the most divining family in the world." "I see!" After hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others nodded, and then moved their eyes to the scholar in white, "Prince Ji". At the moment, the concubine also took out some divination props, and then took a deep breath, whispered: "Tai Chi generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates four images, and Sixiang generates eight trigrams - Divination!" Buzz! With the voice of the princess falling, the divination props he placed in front of him also vibrated slightly, and then burst out the glory of Tao, and began to move quickly in the glory, as if to form a pattern. Boom! However, it turns out that Prince Ji underestimates the horror of a powerful man who has been beheading three corpses! At the next moment, the divination props placed in front of Prince Ji suddenly burst into brilliance before Yuansheng, and then exploded into countless pieces and swept around. These divination props obviously have an extraordinary origin, which contains a strong power. At the moment, with the explosion of these props, those fragments are like a sharp arrow and bullets, which suddenly hit everyone around them a little unprepared and embarrassed. As a diviner, the prince Ji was bombarded with these fragments, and he could not help but spurt out a lot of blood Mouth blood. "How could this be..." "Shiva is trapped in immortality. I can at least divine his position, if not his opponent!" "But..." Prince Ji''s injury, though seemingly tragic, is not serious. However, his bloody face was full of shock and confusion at the moment. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out why his divination would suddenly fail. "It''s nothing but your stupidity!" However, at this moment, the anger suddenly said lightly: "the other side is the strong one in the state of beheading the three corpses, and fate is not so good for divination. What''s more, his body becomes three. Although this Shiva is trapped in the immortal state, Brahman and Vishnu actually have the power of beheading the three corpses. If you want to divine the whereabouts of Shiva, it''s the same time The whereabouts of the three of us, in this case, it''s strange that you are not backfired! " Although anger is not proficient in divination, haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you seen pig run? After all, he was also a powerful man, and there were several strong people who knew the way of destiny, so now he saw the problem at a glance. "It turned out that I was careless..." Hearing the angry words, the princess immediately understood. Then she stood up and saluted the anger regardless of the things that scolded him stupid before the anger, saying: "thank you for reminding me!" Speaking of this, the concubine also smiled bitterly, saying: "my ancestors once told me that fate divination involves too much, and there are many factors to consider, so we can''t make random divination on the premise that we don''t have a clear understanding of the situation. I haven''t really understood this sentence before. I finally understand it this time. " "Well, you should be glad that this time in the world of Shiva''s power, the power of backfire has been weakened a lot, or you will be disabled even if you don''t die now." Anger seems to be satisfied with Prince Ji''s sincere attitude of thanking, so although he snorted coldly, at the same time, he made a physical movement and went to the prince Ji''s side, then put his right hand on him. At the next moment, all of a sudden, a black radiance came out of Prince Ji''s body and melted into the angry palm. At the same time, Prince Ji''s wounds, which had not healed themselves, began to heal rapidly. "There is the power of destruction in the spiritual power of heaven and earth, so if you get hurt, you will be eroded by the power of destruction between heaven and earth. Be careful yourself." After expelling the destructive power of Prince Ji''s wound, he angrily reminded everyone of it, then turned around and walked in a direction far away. At the same time, his voice rang again: "don''t do any divination, I know where Shiva is!" "He really knows?" Looking at the back of anger, everyone hesitated for a moment, obviously wondering how to judge the place of nashiva. Only Chu ten and other people did not hesitate to follow behind the anger and walk towards the distance together. At the same time, the bear child also turned to the crowd and shouted, "Why are you still in a daze? Shiva may not be as angry as she is when she talks about her understanding of the power of destruction. Since he said it was in that direction, it must be right. " As a former killing angel, anger has a deep understanding of the power of destruction. At this moment, it can also find Shiva according to the flow of the power of destruction between the heaven and the earth. But anger has always been arrogant to outsiders, so it doesn''t care to explain. What''s more, in the view of anger, even without these "encumbrances", they may not be Shiva''s opponents! "Go!" "Keep up!" On the other side, when hearing the words of the bear child, Prince Ji and red boy also reacted. Although many of them were not happy with their angry attitude, they were also demanding at the moment, so they didn''t have much to say. They could only bite their teeth and follow the angry back and gallop towards the distance. Chapter 1845 Perhaps because the seal world is full of the power of destruction, so Chu and other people follow the anger, but they don''t meet half a figure along the way, as if this is a dead Jedi. And just because of this, the red children and others who are behind the angry people are becoming a little anxious and suspicious. "Damn, there''s not even half a person in this place!" I saw the Taoist priest in black with the bloody machete spit suddenly, and then shouted at his anger, "Hey, the brother in front, are you sure that you won''t take us the wrong way?" "I don''t believe I can. No one asks you." Hearing the words of the Taoist priest in black robe, he turned around angrily, looked at him coldly, and then said lightly: "I''m most bothered by people like you. I''m incompetent, and I''m full of nonsense." "You!" When he heard the angry words, the Taoist priest in black robe, who had a bad temper, immediately became angry, and he held the bloody machete in his hand and was ready to go mad. "Brother Yu, don''t be impulsive!" But at this time, a bear demon beside him who obviously had a good relationship with the Taoist priest in black robe stopped him suddenly and said: "now even the figure of Shiva, the God of destruction, has not been seen. If we fight against each other now, it will only make this task more difficult." At the same time, the bear demon whispered, "brother Yu, bear it first. These people are not simple, and there are many, almost half of us. Now is not the time to turn over!" "Well, I''ll take the overall situation into consideration, and I don''t have the same insight as this man." Hearing the words and voice of the bear demon, the Taoist priest in black robe bit his teeth, and then swallowed the evil spirit forcefully. However, his eyes looking at the anger were still extremely cold. Obviously, although the anger was swallowed, it was difficult to eliminate it. "Look!" However, at this time, a golden man with an upright eye on his forehead and shining eyes seemed to suddenly notice something. Then he looked at the gray space in front of him, as if there were endless space, and cried out: "there is a city in front!" "Yes?" Hearing the words of the three eyed man, the people who were already a little upset at the scene immediately got up their spirits, took full advantage of their eyesight, and looked in the direction pointed by the three eyed man. As expected, almost in the extreme far room where their eyesight is limited, the outline of a huge and incomparable city is also looming, like a mirage, which makes people unable to see the specific situation inside. "Finally found, this ghost place, but I don''t want to stay for a second!" After the discovery of the city, a demon family with four wings on its back suddenly gave a big drink, then waved the four wings on its back, turned into a streamer, and shot towards the looming city. Hunyuanzi has said before that he will determine the ownership of the ginseng fruit according to the performance of the people in the third level of the trial. Therefore, at the moment, the poultry demon clan is eager to show up, and wants to get closer to the city first to find out the truth and win points for themselves. "Go!" To have the strength of today, and to be able to break into a number of strong now, of course, no one is a fuel-efficient lamp. So when I saw that the bird demon took the lead in setting out, other people also jumped up and shot at the city after the bird demon. Until now, all of them thought that although there was a risk in the operation, they could win in the end. After all, with the strength of each of them, they are able to challenge the world Lord. Now that so many people join hands, can''t they do the immortal god of destruction? "Fuck, these guys..." On the other side, seeing these people start to move like sharks smelling blood, the bear child immediately scolds them, and then he is ready to follow them. But at this time, a figure suddenly passed through the void and stopped in front of him. Then, playing the palm game machine in his hand, he said lazily, "let them go. I don''t know how big the toad is at the bottom of the well. These guys really think that a strong man who cuts three corpses is so easy to deal with?" Speaking of this, guhuang also turned a page of the comic in his hand, and then smiled as if he saw something funny: "you see, they are just like the people in this game. Obviously, they only have level 60, at most they have a good outfit, but they rashly go to the strong and choose the epic level boss of level 120. Isn''t that to die?" "What?" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, I was going to be stunned by the past bear children and Chu ten. They know that the power of Shiva, the God of destruction, can''t be underestimated, but now from the words of guhuang, the guy seems more difficult than they think? "Blissful pure land, open the door of transcendence forever!" "You come all the way, come to my blissful city and have a good rest." But when Chu ten and others stopped for a while, but others rushed to the city one after another, it was cold and thick. At the same time, it seemed that there was a big sound of silence and terror in the city. Boom! And as the cold voice sounded, the vague city suddenly became clear, turning into a golden city as if it were made of gold, extremely luxurious and huge. At the same time, along with the sound of a fierce roar, the golden gate of the golden city also opened, and an indescribable huge suction surged out of it, towards the powerful people in front. "What?" Seeing the city gate open, and feeling the arrival of that huge suction, those strong people in front of them changed color, and then one by one stopped the pace of the front, and began to fight against that suction. They are not idiots. Naturally, they will not rush into the gold city, which is full of prohibitions and dangers. Otherwise, once inside, they are afraid that they will become turtles in the urn and be slaughtered by others. Fortunately, the cultivation of all the people here is not weak, and they all have magic protection. So at this moment, under full resistance, they still block the suction. Although they can''t get rid of it completely, they can also keep themselves from being inhaled into the golden city. "Now that you are here, why don''t you come in and sit down?" But just as the crowd was struggling with the suction, the cold voice sounded again. It''s just that compared with the previous time, the voice becomes colder and more lethal: "do you think my blissful pure land is that you want to come and leave?" Buzz! Boom! And as the cold voice sounded again, a bright golden light suddenly came out of the huge and incomparable golden city. At the same time, the power between the heaven and the earth, which was quiet at first, seemed to be affected and mobilized by some kind of power. It suddenly became extremely violent, and turned into a wave of visible energy tide, surging against the strong people who are fully supporting them, pushing them toward the golden City little by little. "This guy can control the whole world?" "Damn it, isn''t that we''re in his kingdom?" "What a powerful force!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the surging power, the faces of all the people became more ugly. But at the same time, under the dual effect of the suction and thrust, those who are closer to the golden city can not get rid of the control of the suction and thrust, and their bodies start to move towards the golden city uncontrollably. "Anger, let''s do it. Although these people are stupid, they can''t watch them die. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain." Looking at the crowd being drawn to the Golden City, Chu suddenly turned his head and said to his anger, "I will try my best to disturb the power of the heaven and the earth and break the element tide. As for how to save them, it depends on you!" Buzz! At the moment of Chu ten day ''s voice falling, the wings behind him were fully unfolded, and then a strong and extreme black light began to surge out of him, making his whole person instantly as if incarnated as a human black hole, emitting a surprising and powerful suction. Phagocytic power is on! With Chu Xun''s phagocytic ability fully open, even using the power of the system, his strong suction began to stack up and soar, and finally mobilized the power of the whole heaven and earth, and attracted the element tide that originally rushed to red boy and black dog to his direction. "Do it!" As the tide of this element was led away by Chu Xun, black dog and other people were obviously relieved. At the same time, angry people also looked at each other one after another, then jumped up and shot in the direction of red boy and other people at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 1846 After systematic recovery and integration with the bodhi tree in the country of Chu ten God, Chu ten''s ability to devour the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been greatly improved, far beyond the same level. Especially when he got the help of the system, he was able to increase this amazing phagocytic ability by more than 10 times in a short time, and even to easily create an amazing element tide with his own power. At the moment, he saved everyone''s life with his amazing phagocytosis! Boom! With chucena''s phagocytic power becoming stronger and stronger, the tide of elements that had already been formed finally began to rush towards him completely, and it was like pouring into a black hole that was not deep enough, and integrated into his body. "Is he looking for death?" Seeing this scene, because the element tide has shifted its direction, and the big relieved black dog and others are also shocked. Is it said that Chu Xun was willing to sacrifice himself to save them? Is there such a good man in the world? Or is it that he has other secret powers that can ignore the power of destruction in the aura? Chu ten day nature is not the kind of "sage" who will save a group of strangers with his own life. At the moment, the heaven and Earth Spirit infused into his body contains powerful destructive power, which is just like putting on intestinal poison for ordinary people, but for the chaotic clock in Chu ten day God''s country, which is in urgent need of strength and is not afraid of coldness, it can only be regarded as a good supplement. So no matter how surging and powerful the power that poured into Chu ten''s body, Chu ten is always as firm as the hard reef under the waves, and the chaos clock in his God''s country is gradually recovering energy and becoming stronger and stronger under the pouring of these forces. At the same time, on the other hand, the angry people have rushed to the place which is relatively close to the red boy and others, but they will not be affected by the suction too much, so they have extended a helping hand to them. "The three rivers are now in bloom on the other side!" With a light drink of anger and a sword cut out, the cold and surging water of the Styx River, like blood, appeared out of the sky. At the same time, the gray land began to be covered with flowers on the other side. With the improvement of anger strength, the power of these other flowers is obviously stronger. At the next moment, the petals of those other flowers are also extended and shot out, which are tied to the black dog and others like a red ribbon, and start to pull the black dog and others towards his place bit by bit. But not only the anger has begun to work, but now guhuang, jealousy and other people are also working. Jealousy calls out the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, using the thick branches and accompanying vines on these two trees to rescue others, while guhuang condenses the white bone tentacles to pull other people, while creating a large space turbulence, to weaken the influence of those suction forces on people ¡£ With the help of anger and others, and Zhou Yulong and others from the side, black dog and others finally escaped from the shackles of the suction bit by bit, and escaped to Chu ten and others. For the time being, they escaped. "Thank you for your help!" Rescued by Chu ten and others, those powerful people also showed their gratitude. Idiots all know that, according to the ability that Shiva just showed, once they enter his so-called "blissful city", I''m afraid that they just have to enter or not, dead! It was only at this moment that they realized that although they were both immortal, Shiva''s ability was immortal, even most of the world''s main powers were far from their opponents! Because of this, people are very grateful to Chu ten and others who have the grace of saving lives. Even red boy looks at Chu ten and others, then bites his teeth and says, "I owe you one time, but I won''t do that when you insult my father. After paying you back this time, we will do another." "Idiot!" But when he heard red boy''s words, he sneered and said, "I don''t know if I can leave here alive. What is the future?" Speaking of this, anger slowly clenched the sword of manjusha, stared at the gold city in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "I think you should look before your eyes first!" At the moment, anger doesn''t mean to continue to fight with red boy. After all, he knows better than red boy and others. What a terrible thing it would be to be a strong man who can cut three corpses and master the way of destruction! "Why, can you swallow my power? Are you a gluttonous reincarnation?" And just as the angry voice fell, the cold voice also sounded again from the golden city. But compared with before, there is a little more surprise in this voice. After all, there is a very strong power of destruction in the power of this world, and the power of destruction is also very pure. Ordinary people can''t digest it at all, let alone devour so many forces at one time. In his cognition, only one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times can have such a powerful phagocytic power and consume so much energy in a cold and raw way, which is known as the "gluttony" in the sky and the earth! "Well, no matter whether you are a glutton or anything, since you have come to my blissful pure land, as the master, you should be treated well anyway." "By the way, I forgot to tell you that it was just a little joke I played with you. In fact, since you entered my pure land of bliss, you have entered my blissful city. One boundary is one city. Here, the city and the boundary are all false. What''s the difference? " "So, now, please enjoy the blissful life!" Buzz! I don''t know if it''s been sealed for a long time, so it''s too boring. Shiva seems to have some words at the moment. Even before Chu Xun and others reply, Shiva has been talking. However, hearing Siva''s words, Chu ten and other people''s hearts are one after another tight, and feel a strong unease. And at the same time, bursts of intense hum also suddenly sounded from this world. The next moment, Chu ten and others also unexpectedly found that the city that was originally far away suddenly disappeared. Instead, their surrounding environment began to change rapidly. In the hum, the gray earth under their feet suddenly began to shine, then turned into pure gold, and decorated with silver, glass, crystal, gem, agate and other things, making the original plain ground bright and gorgeous. Not only that, beside them, there is a magnificent palace and Pavilion rising on the ground, and it is also made of gold and precious stones, gorgeous and beautiful. In addition, there are countless plants that start to take root and sprout rapidly, and then continue to grow. In a blink of an eye, they turn into a towering tree with countless precious fruits, and countless exotic flowers and plants with exotic fragrance. With the emergence of these palaces and pavilions, towering trees, and exotic flowers and plants, some pools with light sounds began to decorate those palaces and pavilions. At the same time, a variety of rare animals and animals also appeared in the forest and flowers, which finally turned the originally desolate and dead world into a paradise like the Western Paradise. In this happy land, everyone feels a kind of relaxation and great freedom, as if this is their dream final destination. "Welcome to blissful City, my friends!" While Chu ten and others were shocked by the changes of the city in front of them, but at the same time they felt a kind of relaxation and freedom. A kind and warm face made people feel trustworthy at a glance, and a middle-aged man with a stable heart came out of the flowers and trees barefoot with a smile. This man looks only thirty or forty years old. Wearing a simple Buddha''s clothes, he not only has a kind and warm smile on his face, but also has a kind of great compassion in his bright eyes, which makes people look at him as if he has seen the Buddha in the west, and even can''t help but rise an impulse to worship in his heart! Can we say that the man who is full of trust and full of Buddha light is the God of destruction, Shiva? This guy, is it Buddha or devil? Chapter 1847 "This is the God of destruction, Shiva?" "How could this be? The color of compassion in his eyes is not fake. Can such a compassionate person be a devil "Is there any misunderstanding in it?" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that Shiva''s image and temperament are so good that it''s impossible to connect him with the God of destruction who killed countless Buddha''s great powers in the legend, let the Buddha dye blood and vitality. Even at this moment, many people have raised a trace of doubt and doubt in their hearts, whether there is any misunderstanding among them. In other words, this is a plot of zhenyuanzi and others for a certain Buddhist power? "Play the devil!" However, when many people were wondering if there was any misunderstanding, there was a cold chance in their angry eyes, and then they cried out in a cold voice: "no matter how well you camouflage, your strength will not lie. How can you be compassionate with such a pure destructive power? " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then sneered: "so, all of them are the same people, you don''t pretend to be any more false compassion!" "What happened just now? Why should I doubt Zhenyuan immortal and master them?" "Damn, is it psychedelic?" "What a terrible ability!" The angry words not only broke the silence in the field, but also the cold murders contained in his words made the hearts of all the people in the field slightly awed, and then they all showed their horror. Until now, they finally realized that they had been influenced by Shiva in silence. They subconsciously regarded Shiva as a good person, and even began to doubt Zhenyuan immortal and their elders! And when they want to understand this, they are even more shocked. You should know that they are all talented and powerful people, and most of them have different protection. Their spirit and soul are very stable. Even if they meet the spiritual Department of the main level, they may not be able to confuse them. But just now, they almost silently touched Shiva''s way. We can imagine how terrible the Shiva''s power and ability are! "I dare to insult my Buddhism and play the devil. Today I want you to show your true shape!" "Take the devil''s eye - open it!" But when they understood the truth and were shocked and frightened, the first man in the past who found out that Jinjia was in blissful city for three years also suddenly snapped, then the third eye opened angrily, and a brilliant golden light came out of it, and shrouded in the place where Shiva was at an extremely fast speed. Born in Buddhism, this golden man is very loyal to Buddhism, so he is very angry about the fact that Shiva maintains the form of a Buddhist master, misleads and confuses others. "Ha ha!" However, in the face of the golden light from the golden man''s forehead [Tianyan], which obviously contains a powerful force, Shiva just smiled, and then she just stayed where she was and let the golden light swallow him. "Yes!" Seeing this scene, the golden man''s eyes suddenly appeared a glimmer of joy. The reason for his "devil killing Tianyan" is that his master, Manjusri Bodhisattva, made use of all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, combined with the special blood in his body, and finally melted it with great powers and magic power. It not only has a strong destructive power, but also can disturb the strength in the enemy''s body, make the strength in the enemy''s body out of control, and finally show the original shape. So in his opinion, if Shiva wins the light of his demon killing Buddha, then even if she can not die, she will definitely be inspired by her internal strength to tear off the mask and show her original shape. Boom! However, it turns out that the golden man obviously underestimated Shiva''s ability. Only in the golden light from Zhu Mo''s eyes, Shiva''s body began to shine golden light, and then in a loud roar and a brilliant golden light, Shiva''s body exploded into countless pieces and shot around. But in the dazzling golden moment when Shiva''s wreckage was shooting everywhere, a giant Buddha was born in the golden light, as if made of gold. Then with infinite majesty, he said lightly, "you want to see my prototype. Now you see it, how do you do?" "Buddha?" Looking at Shiva, who was incarnated as a golden Buddha, the golden man suddenly shuddered, then his face showed an unbelievable look and said, "you, how can you be a Buddha?" Speaking of this, the golden armor man also responded to it, and then roared angrily: "damn the devil, how dare you pretend to be a Buddha, it''s just audacious, die for me!" Speaking of this, the golden armor on the golden armor man also suddenly blooms endless golden light, and the third eye between his forehead is separated from his forehead, shooting out, floating in the mid air, just like a rising sun, shooting out countless bright golden lights, spreading towards the Golden Buddha. "Amitabha!" However, in the face of the dazzling golden light, the Golden Buddha just announced a Buddha''s name, and then said lightly: "all beings can become Buddhas. If I swallow the Sakyamuni, I am the Buddha. Why not?" "It''s you, as a Buddhist disciple, but you disobey the Buddha, so you should be punished!" As he said, the Golden Buddha held out his right hand and greeted the endless golden light. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the bright golden light from the Golden Buddha''s hand collided with the golden light from the third eye between the golden man''s forehead, and then the golden light from the golden man''s forehead disappeared, while the Buddha''s right hand expanded continuously, and finally caught the eye suspended in the air in the blink of an eye , and give it a firm grip. Poop! At the next moment, with a muffled sound, a blood light also burst out from the palm of the Golden Buddha and the forehead of the golden man. Then the golden man even screamed, covering his forehead and fell heavily to the ground. Obviously, this round of fighting, he is not that Shiva''s opponent! "Joke, I haven''t heard of any Buddha who became a Buddha by killing and devouring!" Looking at the golden armour man who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, the original intention was to let the golden armour man have a try. The other people in Shiva''s background also changed their faces. Then the black dog sneered and shouted: "although I''m not a Buddhist, I know that the people in the Buddhism are the most merciful. You don''t even have a little compassion. You only know killing and destruction. How can we become Buddhas?" When the voice fell, the black dog''s body began to expand, and lay on the ground, turning into a huge black dog with fangs exposed. At the same time, the breath on his body suddenly increased an integral multiple! Obviously, after realizing the power of Shiva, the black dog has begun to show its prototype and put all efforts into it! "Stop talking to him and get ready to start!" Like the black dog, other people are also alert, full of strength, ready to fight together at any time, to kill and suppress the God of destruction, which is also the Buddha and the devil! "Who said that by killing and devouring, we can''t become Buddhas?" "The floating world is a catastrophe, sometimes killing is not a sin, but to help people get rid of it!" "Just like the people I devour, their soul, flesh and cultivation have been integrated with me forever. I will kill all the Buddhists and become the Buddha one day. Since then, will they not become the Buddha like me and enjoy freedom forever?" Looking at Chu ten and others who are alert and ready to take action at any time, the Golden Buddha turned by Shiva smiled a little, and then said lightly: "it''s you who don''t know the days and want to go against the sky. If you don''t know the way back, I''m afraid you''ll fall into a hopeless situation. It''s a pity that you are all cultivated and gifted." Speaking of this, the Golden Buddha''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, and then his voice became a little low: "it''s important to know that there is no end to suffering and that you can turn around!" "There is no end to suffering, and turning around is the end of it..." "There is no end to suffering, and turning around is the end of it..." "There is no end to suffering, and turning around is the end of it..." As the last words of the Golden Buddha sounded, they were thick and dense, like the neighing of mosquitoes and flies. However, the continuous voice suddenly appeared in the minds of Chu ten and others, and repeated constantly. At the same time, the Golden Buddha''s eyes were also brilliant. The endless golden light stabbed Chu ten and others in front of him, and then he began to feel a little faint in his mind. "Damn, it''s Suo Ming Sanskrit!" Chu ten''s spiritual strength is far better than that of the same rank, so he is confused by the figure that rings from his mind in other people''s moments, and becomes a little confused. At the same time, he can barely keep a trace of clarity. But even so, the voice that kept ringing in his mind and the Golden Buddha''s eyes that were shining with gold still made him feel that his mind was being pulled into a bottomless abyss little by little, and gradually became difficult to control. But after perceiving these, Chu ten''s heart also sinks suddenly. He never thought that the legendary Sanskrit sound would be so terrible! Chapter 1848 Suo Ming Sanskrit is a word that Chu Xun once saw in the underworld from those Buddhist classics. As we all know, the most powerful part of Buddhism is its spiritual power, so it is also very good at spiritual secrets and voice attack techniques, and it has created such Buddhist secrets as "Zhenmo Sanskrit", "Pudu Sanskrit", "six character Daming mantra" and so on, which can integrate spiritual power and sound wave skills. However, no matter what kind of Buddhism secret arts are created, their purpose is to awaken the world with compassion, suppress other people''s demons, and let them know their lost ways. Therefore, although these Buddhist secrets also have strong destructive power, their main function is to help others or themselves. Just like the six character Daming mantra of Chu Xun, although it can frighten the spirits of others and even destroy the souls of others, its main purpose is to help people suppress the demons and eliminate all the pain. Because of this, at that time, Chu Xun and black devil were able to suppress the killing intention in the body through the six word Daming mantra, so as not to lose control. But this Sanskrit sound is totally different! It is said that Suo Ming Sanskrit was created by the Brahmin people. Its main ability is to arouse the negative emotions and evil thoughts in others'' hearts, so that those who are recruited completely lose control and become killing machines that only know to kill or obey the orders of the performer. The Brahmin people created this Sanskrit for not only fighting and killing, but also for the Buddhist people. Because this kind of skill almost corresponds to the creation of the Buddhism skill. It can not only fight against the secret method of the Buddhism sound and wave, but also, if it is used to sneak attack, it can quietly let the originally closed cultivation of the Buddhism master go mad. In this way, these Brahmin people will be able to devour the high Buddhists, absorb their power and make themselves stronger without disturbing anyone. This is also the main reason why when the powerful Buddhists found out that it was wrong, there was already a heavy loss in the Buddhists. However, the people of the Brahman God family had become extremely powerful by devouring the Buddhists, and even the Buddhists could not suppress alone, so they could only ask for help from the Taoism and the demon family. With the complete suppression of the Brahmin people, the Suo Ming Sanskrit was also cut off from the inheritance. Even if there is a cultivation method handed down, it is also regarded as the forbidden art in the forbidden art by the Buddhism. It cannot be spread outside, and finally it becomes the forbidden art that can only be seen in ancient books and legends. But I didn''t expect that today''s Sanskrit voice of life reappears in the world, and directly affects Chu ten and others. With Shiva''s strength and accomplishments, as well as his soul power, which belongs to the state of three corpses beheading, the Suo Ming Sanskrit, which was urged by him, broke out unimaginable power in an instant. Even if it was as strong as Chu Xun and anger, at the moment, he could only barely guarantee that he was not controlled, and could not help others at all. If it goes on like this, once other people are controlled by Suo Ming Sanskrit, even if Chu Xun and his anger can still stay awake, I''m afraid they can''t be Shiva''s opponents plus so many others! "Joy, anger, worry, thought, sorrow, fear, shock!" "Seven emotions burn, spirits suppress!" "Law and order -- seven emotions holy soul town!" ¡­¡­ However, when Chu Xun recognized the Brahman''s Sanskrit, he was shocked and dignified, and even despaired. At the same time, two bright lights appeared in the eyes of people''s desire for a later position, and then he stared at Shiva and shouted loudly. In a flash, seven completely different brilliances, such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, were lit one by one, just like seven lighted oil lamps, and finally burned vigorously, integrating into the body of desire. At the same time, the bright light from desire eyes also turned into colorful colors, and then condensed into the essence of general shooting out, with extremely fast speed, heavy bombardment in Shiva''s golden eyes. Boom! This so-called "seven emotions holy soul town" is obviously a skilled killing move never used by desire, and its strength is simply appalling. With those two colorful lights, Shiva''s eyes burst into a loud roar, and Shiva''s eyes burst out with blood light, so that the golden light in those eyes also disappeared. Without Shiva''s eyes as if they had magic as interference, Chu Xun finally suppressed the continuous Sanskrit voice in his mind, and then clenched the tiger soul sword in his hand, went all out to kill Shiva with one knife, and snapped out, "bamihong, bamihong!" In addition, Chu Xun''s power is not as strong as that of Shiva at the moment, so it is impossible for him to fight with Shiva with the six character Daming mantra. But Chu Xun used the six character Daming mantra, not to use the six character Daming mantra to deal with Shiva, but to awaken others. So the next moment, we can see in chuxun''s shrill voice, the sound waves visible to the naked eye also began to appear out of the sky, and then with a strong roar, like the tsunami waves, they swept towards the nearby bear children and other people. Boom boom boom! Shiva obviously didn''t expect that some of the ants in the immortal world could get rid of the influence of Sanskrit sound, or even launch a counterattack. In addition, the seven emotions holy soul Town, which was driven by desire with all its strength, was slightly slow in response. So when he came back to God, Chu Xun''s shining golden tiger blade was already in his hand He was slashed on him. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, the Buddha''s golden body of Shiva was extremely strong. Even if he attacked Shiva with all his strength with a tiger blade, he only left a shallow bloodstain after cutting her. Besides, he could not cause any harm to her at all! This kind of defense is really amazing! At the same time, it can be seen to the naked eye that the golden sound wave transformed by the six character Daming mantra has been sweeping over the bear children and others like thunder. Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra is extremely powerful. Although it''s not the opponent of Sanskrit sound, it''s still pounding on bear children and others at the moment, which makes them tremble all over. At the same time, it''s like being beaten by others in the head, and they return to God in a sharp pain. "Damn it!" "Asshole!" "Kill him!" ¡­¡­ After returning to God, all the strong men felt a sense of fear and fear, and then they were even more furious. They never thought that Shiva''s Suo Ming Sanskrit was so powerful. Even with their accomplishments, they were almost controlled by Shiva and became Shiva''s puppet. Thinking of the consequences, the strong became more afraid and angry, and immediately began to attack Shiva, who was incarnated as a Buddha. "Fantianyin town!" In an instant, he saw that with a sharp drink, the young man in the golden robe threw out the gold seal again. At the next moment, the gold seal in his hand is also rising in the face of the storm, and finally turned into a golden mountain. With a fierce roar, he smashed it towards Shiva at a very fast speed. "Fan Tianyin of guangchengzi?" Looking at the Jinshan mountain, Shiva was stunned at first, then laughed: "even if guangchengzi had taken this Tianyin personally, I was not afraid. Would I be afraid of such a little doll as you?" In the first World War of sealing the Solomon God family, guangchengzi, the master of the golden robed Taoist priest, also had a hand in hand with Shiva with the Tianyin, so he recognized the origin of the Tianyin at a glance. However, although she recognized the origin of the Tianyin and knew the power of the Tianyin, Shiva was still happy and fearless. At the next moment, he saw that in his wild laughter, the Golden Buddha in his incarnation suddenly wielded his fist and smashed it towards the fierce fan Tianyin. Boom! The next moment, a shocking scene happened. Then I saw that the power was infinite, even the world''s most powerful people were afraid to take the hard fan Tianyin. Now, after being hit by Shiva''s heavy fist, there was a big golden fire, and then it was like a baseball hit with all its strength, so it was directly blasted out by Shiva''s fist. But after flying the sky seal, Shiva herself just shivered a little, and stepped back half a step, then she stabilized herself. In addition, there was only a little scratch on his right fist, which was not seriously damaged at all. "What?" Everyone was shocked to see it. To fight against the magic weapon of fantianyin''s level with the body, and not fall down at all. How terrible is this guy''s strength? Chapter 1849 As we all know, Fantian seal is definitely one of the most popular and powerful magic weapons in the last battle of God sealing. This magic weapon is very strong and powerful. Even if the main power of the world touches it directly, its skull will be broken and its brain will burst. In the battle of feudalism, a lot of strong people fell under the seal of heaven, resulting in a dead body without existence and a miserable ending of soul on the list of feudalism. It''s such a powerful magic weapon, but Shiva, the God of destruction, punches her to the ground, and she''s almost intact. It''s conceivable that Shiva''s body is so strong that she''s far beyond the ordinary magic weapons and has reached the level of those magic weapons. What happened next proved the conjecture of all the people present. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a loud roar and a brilliant surge, those energy radiance or all kinds of magic weapons fired by all the people on the scene, after hitting Shiva, are just like bombarding on the most solid shield, just leaving a little light trace on Shiva, and then they are ejected There is no effective threat to Shiva! "So hard?" Seeing this scene, everyone was even more shocked. With such a strong golden body, Shiva is almost invincible. After all, people can''t even break Shiva''s defense now, let alone want to defeat Shiva and leave here. "Sister Zhangjia, those forty sun gold needles in your family are the best at breaking the defense. It depends on you if you can break the defense!" When he found this, the Taoist priest in the golden robe made a look and then shouted coldly to the woman in the red skirt. "I see!" Hearing the man in the golden robe, the woman in the red skirt nodded, then waved her hands and cried: "God''s needle breaks the sun - breaks!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of the red skirt woman''s crying, the 40 sun gold needles controlled by him suddenly whirled up at a high speed and shot at the gold body of Shiva. "The sun''s golden needle of seven kill Xingjun and peach blossom Xingjun?" Shiva obviously knew about all the powerful people or magic weapons in the world of flood and famine. So now she saw that forty golden needles of the sun were shooting. Shiva became seriously congested because she was in the desire of "seven emotions holy soul town". Her red eyes also flashed a dignified color, and her left hand was placed into fingers for picking flowers. She flicked a little and said coldly: "Buddha pinches flowers!" Shoo shoo shoo! With Shiva''s left hand flicking, cold and birth, a golden light began to shoot out from his fingers, and at a very fast speed, the sun''s forty golden needles hit the pilgrims. Obviously, Shiva also knows the threat of the sun gold needle to her, so she stops it and doesn''t let the sun gold needle hurt her. Whoops! However, what Shiva can think of, others can think of naturally. At the moment when Shiva ejected dozens of golden awns and the sun''s forty golden needles hit the pilgrims, a brilliant golden red flame suddenly came from afar and bombarded the dozens of golden awns with overwhelming force. Boom boom! It''s shocking that the golden red flame contains extremely powerful power. Even the powerful golden light emitted by Shiva failed to break through the blockade of the flame after being covered by the golden red flame. Instead, it exploded in a series of violent roars, making the flame suddenly bright, as if it had been supplemented by any power , burning more vigorously. At the next moment, the golden red flame, which burns more vigorously, moves forward again, sweeping away towards Shiva. "Five samadhi fire?" Seeing the golden red flame that engulfs her power and burns more vigorously, Shiva''s eyes change again, then take a deep breath, and then aim at the direction that the flame swept, and blow out a long breath. Whoops! This Shiva did not know what magic power was used. At this moment, with his breath blowing out, a surprising hurricane also appeared, and with the heavy bombardment of the five samadhi god fire sweeping in, then the wind and fire melted together, and stuck in the middle of the way! Buzz! However, although the five samadhi fire of red boy didn''t hurt Shiva, it created an opportunity for the forty solar needles of the woman in red. Only when the hurricane and the fire of samadhi were stuck together, the golden needle of the sun, which turned into a golden light, had broken through the obstacles of wind and fire, pounded Shiva heavily in all directions, and spun rapidly. In a flash, those 40 sun gold needles were like 40 electric drills, which made a brilliant fire light on Shiva''s body, and bit by bit broke Shiva''s golden body, and hard to drill into Shiva''s body. Once the 40 sun gold needles are put into the body, even Shiva''s golden body will be severely damaged no matter how strong it is! "You have a clear mind and a good body!" Feeling the tingling from all over the body, Shiva''s face changed a little, and then her hands were folded, and she drank her family. In a flash, a dazzling golden light surged out of Shiva again, and with the agitation of the golden light, Shiva ''s golden body seemed to have been strengthened by a certain force. The whole body muscle suddenly tightened, and the forty golden needles of the sun were firmly stuck in his own muscle, making it unable to rotate and drill to the depth of his body. "What!" Seeing that even her sun gold needle can''t break Shiva''s golden body, but it is also stuck by Shiva''s golden body and can''t be pulled out, the faces of all the people on the scene become more ugly. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" At the same time, Shiva seemed to be enraged by Chu Xun and other people. Suddenly, she flashed a cold light in her eyes. Then she opened her right hand to the sky, shook it hard, and shouted loudly, "today I''ll let you know that you don''t know the days, but you will suffer from the scourge!" Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by Shiva''s shrill voice, and a bright golden light appeared in the gray sky, and gathered into a large golden cloud. And in the golden cloud, a dazzling five-color thunder light began to constantly rise on the hillside, and sent out a sound of intense thunder. Obviously, Shiva wants to use her own power to control thunder and lightning to kill chuxun and others! "Be careful!" The golden thunder cloud and the five color thunder light contain extremely powerful power, so as soon as they appear, they bring severe sense of crisis and oppression to Chu ten and others. Their instinct and intuition tell them that once they are hit by the five color lightning in the golden thundercloud, even with their strength, they will never be better! "It''s OK, give it to us!" However, at this time, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling looked at each other, then nodded, said to Chu ten and others, and then jumped up at the same time, holding the purple and green twin swords, and rushed into the thunder cloud as two ray points. Boom boom boom! Yang Ling and Zhang Xie rushed into the thundercloud, just like pouring a basin of cold water into the boiling oil, and instantly detonated the whole thundercloud. In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening thunder sound, a dazzling five-color thunder light and a devastated blue thunder light and electric light also began to stir and collide in the thunder cloud, then burst, and even make the whole sky colorful. The imitation Buddha ignited countless fireworks, which were blooming in general. "Well?" Seeing this scene, not only red boy and others were shocked, but also Shiva''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He can clearly feel that at the moment, the thundercloud and thunderbolt that he gathered by using the power of the heaven and the earth are all trapped by the two people who are drilling into the thundercloud. And not only to contain, those two guys even have some power to devour thunder and lightning, so although they persist in the thunder cloud very hard, even have been bombarded all over the body, but they still persist in the end, and they are still recovering the injury by devouring the thunder and lightning power in the thunder cloud, strengthening their power, and becoming stronger and stronger! In this way, the move he just used is equivalent to that he has not caused a little threat to Chu ten and others, and has been completely abandoned! After realizing this, Shiva''s eyes to Chu ten and others began to become serious and serious. He found that these seemingly weak guys seemed to be more tenacious than he thought, and even threatened themselves! In that case, he should take it seriously! Chapter 1850 "I have to find a way to break that guy''s defense!" Seeing the thunder cloud and thunder in the sky being held by Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, others were relieved. Meanwhile, the Taoist in black robe and holding a bloody machete also said in a deep voice: "as long as I can let that guy see blood, my bloody Sabre can''t kill him, but it can definitely take him off his skin!" "Huaxue magic knife?" Hearing the Taoist''s words, Zhou Yulong was also surprised. Like fan Tianyin, huaxue Shendao was also a famous weapon in the last battle of sealing gods. It is said that as long as it is cut by huaxue Shendao, even if it is only a little oil skin, it will be eroded by the strength of huaxue Shendao. The weaker generation will turn into blood and water in a short time, but there is no corpse left. But the problem is that Shiva''s golden body is too strong. Even with the power of the blood melting sabre, it can''t hurt Shiva''s fur at all, and naturally it can''t really exert the power of the blood melting Sabre! "What are you talking about? Do you really think you have a chance to win me?" At the same time, Shiva also heard the words of the Taoist priest in black robe. Then she laughed as if she had heard a funny joke: "it''s ridiculous. OK, let me help you understand the cruel reality!" Speaking of this, Shiva suddenly opened her hands and said with a loud smile, "come out, my soldiers, my people, my army of descendants!" Bang bang bang bang! With the sound of Shiva''s laughter, the doors of countless attic houses in the blissful city are also open in succession. Then, one by one is naked, with a strong physique and a reddish gold color. At the same time, she has a bald head. Her appearance is similar to that of Shiva, but there is no spirit in her eyes. Only "monk soldiers" with pure desire to kill also come from those attic houses Shooting out, with a very fast speed towards Chu ten and others rushed over. "The descendants of Shiva?" Looking at those bareheaded monk soldiers who rushed from all directions at a very fast speed, Chu ten and other people''s eyes also set in succession. Before entering the forbidden system, zhenyuanzi reminded them to be careful that Shiva could breed and create the power of the descendant army. At this moment, they finally met the descendants of Shiva! Although after being trapped in the forbidden system, Shiva could not get any external materials or even gene support, and could only create these "descendants" according to her own blood. However, these descendants who had the power of Shiva''s blood and practiced Buddhism skills, even inherited the power of Shiva''s destruction and the power of storm and thunder could not be underestimated. At least judging from the prestige and the pressure they give to Chu ten and others, the strength of these guys is only afraid of immortality! What''s more, in a world full of the power of destruction even in the spirit of heaven and earth, the recovery ability of all people, whether they are themselves or magic weapons, is greatly suppressed, and even destroyed once injured. So in this case, if they are surrounded by a large number of descendants of Shiva, they will be killed alive by the descendants of Shiva who have immortal state strength just because they don''t need Shiva''s hand! "Summon the kingdom of God and fight with him!" But after perceiving the severe situation, the Taoist priest in golden robe, who was the leader of the whole people, also made a look in his eyes, then with a wave of his right hand, he shot out endless beans from his palm, and shouted: "the soldiers will be the soldiers, and the soldiers will come!" Buzz! As the Taoist priest in the golden robe spilled out the beans and shouted loudly, the countless beans that he spilled also bloomed with a brilliant brilliance, and then turned into the heavenly soldiers and generals wearing armor, full of arms, and full of immortal Qi, and welcomed the descendants of Shiva. "The way to become a soldier?" When I saw the magic of the Taoist in golden robe, some of the knowledgeable people on the scene also had a slight awe in their eyes. The way to become a soldier is a way to refine the warriors of the kingdom of God in Taoism. After refining these warriors of the kingdom of God into soybeans, you can not only take them with you all the time, but also strengthen these warriors of the kingdom of God with secret methods. At the critical moment, the speed of summoning these warriors of the kingdom of God is three times faster than that of opening the channel of the kingdom of God and summoning the warriors of the kingdom of God ! What''s more, there are all kinds of Secrets of this world secret method. It can not only make some soldiers of the kingdom of God into soybeans and carry them with you, but also avoid some special circumstances, which lead to the situation that the kingdom of God cannot be opened and the soldiers of the kingdom of God cannot be summoned at last! Boom boom boom! The Taoist in golden robe, who inherited guangchengzi, the head of the twelve golden immortals in ancient times, has an extraordinary history. His kingdom warrior has obviously been strengthened by numerous resources and opportunities, plus his refining with the skill of "becoming a soldier with beans". Therefore, the heavenly soldiers he summoned now have the strength comparable to the immortal. What''s more, these generals are not only well-trained and proficient in the array, but also their armor and weapons are obviously not ordinary and powerful. Therefore, with the joint charge of these generals, the descendants of Shiva who had rushed to the vicinity of Chu ten and others were stopped temporarily and began to fight with these generals. With the help of the Taoist priest in the golden robe, others at the scene began to summon their own warriors. Almost all the people who can participate in this ginseng fruit meeting are of extraordinary origin and profound background, so the soldiers of the kingdom of God they have will not be weak. Although they didn''t have the monster alien army in Chu Xun''s hands, or the alien mother gene and the demon refining pot that can greatly enhance the power of the alien army, the first group of Shenguo soldiers they summoned at the moment are extremely powerful, not only have their own advantages, but also have amazing combat power, even compared with the general immortal strong, the only difference is that they can not fall behind We don''t have the power of the Kingdom and faith. So, as a large number of comparable immortal warriors of the kingdom of God joined the battlefield, the descendants of Shiva''s army was finally completely blocked, and then began to fight with all the soldiers of the kingdom of God. "It''s in the way!" Looking at Shiva''s descendant army being blocked by the holy Kingdom soldiers who are summoned by themselves and others, all the present people were relieved. Without the threat of this legion of descendants, they could also concentrate on dealing with Shiva! However, it turns out that they underestimated Shiva''s horror! At the same time, Shiva smiled, opened her mouth, and said lightly, "every child in the body, after all, can''t escape the bewilderment of seven emotions and the disaster of killing. You should know that there is no end to suffering and you can turn around!" "A sea of troubles is a sea of troubles..." "A sea of troubles is a sea of troubles..." "A sea of troubles is a sea of troubles..." With the fall of Siva''s voice, the sound of Sanskrit, like the singing of Sanskrit Buddha, was heard again in the minds of all people. Although Shiva''s soul power has been affected and limited to some extent after she was hit by the desire of the seven emotions holy soul town. She can''t confuse the strong people like red boy as before, but there are more than enough divine warriors to deal with them who only have immortal fighting power but have no corresponding soul strength and are "familiar" with external force. So, with the sound of the Sanskrit sound, the heavenly soldiers and generals who were fighting with shivana''s descendant army, Buddha soldiers, Arhats and other holy warriors, all became trance like some magic spells, let alone continue to fight, and even it was difficult to keep basic lucidity. And take advantage of this opportunity, Shiva''s descendant army also began to kill! For a while, the battle situation of maintaining the balance on the battlefield was suddenly broken, and the descendant Corps began to kill the holy Kingdom soldiers called out by all the people on the scene as if they were devastated, cut melons and cut vegetables. But under the double erosion of the powerful destructive power of the descendant army and the ubiquitous destructive power between the heaven and the earth, the soldiers of the kingdom of God who lost their resistance became extremely vulnerable, and were killed and wounded in a flash. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed, and then he looked at the desire, hoping that the desire could use the secret method of "seven emotions holy soul town" to crack the Suo Ming Sanskrit again and turn the situation around. However, the seven emotions holy soul town is the killing move of desire killing. Every time you use it, you need to consume a huge amount of power. Even the cultivation of desire at the moment can only urge that one time. Therefore, when Chu Xun turned his eyes to desire, desire also shook its head pale to him, indicating that he was powerless about this Sanskrit. "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves!" Seeing that even the desire has been helpless, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of dignified color. The power of Suo Ming Sanskrit is infinite. Even if he uses the six character Daming mantra to wake up the warriors of the kingdom of God at the moment, even if the effect he can play is quite limited, so he can only find another method. Although he didn''t want to expose his card before the battle of feudalism, now, if he can''t get through it, there is nothing to say. Thinking of this, Chu Xun waved his left hand, then called out the demon pot directly, and aimed at those descendants who were killing all around, shouting: "monsters, alien corps, attack!" Roar! Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, it was accompanied by a sharp drink of Chu ten, and a brilliant brilliance suddenly emerged from the demon pot of Chu ten. And in that brilliance, bursts of violent extreme, full of killing machine and animal roar also suddenly sounded. At the next moment, in the bright brilliance and fierce roar, the monsters and monsters of Chu ten also began to gather and form continuously, and rushed towards the soldiers of those descendants with a very fast speed, and finally hit with the soldiers of those descendants fiercely, and started a fierce fight. Chapter 1851 Compared with the divine warriors summoned by other people, the monsters and aliens of Chu ten are obviously more powerful, even three points stronger than the descendants of Shiva. Though Shiva''s descendant army has powerful power, even master the power of destruction and storm lightning, it is obvious that it is not Chu Xun''s special opponent of monsters born for close combat. Only when the soldiers of these descendant corps are using their own fists and feet to fight against the claws and tusks of the monsters, the strange and sharp long tail of the monsters or other killing "weapons" evolved from the monsters'' organs in the future will surprise the soldiers of those descendant corps with a fatal blow, completely piercing and tearing their bodies Broken. On the other hand, even if the soldiers of the descendant army pierced or even smashed the head and half of the body of the monsters, the monsters who inherited the powerful vitality of the monsters and the monsters can still fight for a period of time with instinct and the final vitality until the enemy in front of them is completely torn apart. At the same time, the super acid blood flowing out of these monsters is not easily resisted by these descendant legions. Therefore, when those descendant legions cause heavy damage to monsters, they will also be severely damaged by the strong acid blood ejected from monsters. The light will be burned by corrosion, and the heavy will be completely dissolved into blood and water. What''s more, these acid blood also changed the situation of the whole battlefield, making the battlefield full of acid blood, so that the soldiers who came from the descendants'' Army just stepped into this acid blood place, and even did not fight with the monsters of Chu ten, they had been severely burned by these acid blood with terrible corrosiveness, so that the war power suddenly decreased and changed It''s more difficult to resist the killing of the monsters. So, it''s only a few breaths, and the monsters and aliens of Chu ten have completely suppressed Shiva''s descendant army in the fierce fighting, tearing, hitting, roaring and swallowing sounds, and occupied the upper hand! "What is it!" Seeing the terror and war power of the monsters and monsters of Chu ten, all the people on the scene could not help but show their horror. Even the red boy''s pupils, who had been fearless for a long time, shrank suddenly. Not to mention how powerful Chu Xun''s own fighting force is, he alone has this terrible killing army, just afraid that it is not something that the general world Lord can resist! This guy, where did you get such a terrorist army! "Yes?" While red boy and others were shocked and shocked by the powerful fighting power of the monsters and aliens army of Chu Xun, Shiva''s eyes on the monsters and aliens army also immediately coagulated. Because he not only realized the power of monsters and monsters, but also was shocked to find that his Suo Ming Sanskrit was useless to these monsters and monsters! These things seem to have no emotion at all. The whole soul is a blank. There is no space for people to drill, and his Vajrayana is invalid! Just this day, is there any other creature without emotion? No, it does! Suddenly, Shiva seemed to think of something. Her pupil shrank slightly, and she said in a voice: "alien What you have in your hand is the offspring of the reincarnated Pluto, the former leader of the insect world, alien? " Reincarnation Pluto was born as one of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng. It once made a great name in this world. Although the reincarnation Pluto had fallen when the Brahman God ancestor was born, their family had experienced the period when the alien army crossed the universe. Therefore, as a God King, he inherited the inheritance of the ancestors of the past generations, and naturally knew the alien better than anyone present Powerful! "Good taste!" Hearing Shiva''s words, Chu Xun sneered, and then he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Shiva. He pointed the demon pot at the descendant corps, and said in a cold voice, "then look, what is this? Collect!" Buzz! In a flash, a huge suction suddenly appeared in the refining pot, and the white light, together with the suction, swept towards the descendants. With the sweeping of the white light and suction, the descendant corps with extraordinary strength, like the dust under the vacuum cleaner, was sucked into the white light without any resistance, and then integrated into the demon pot through the white light, becoming a part of the power of the demon pot. "The demon pot, one of the top ten artifact, who are you?" Seeing that Chu ten devoured the descendant army with the alchemy pot, Shiva, who had been shocked by Chu ten''s monster alien army, changed her face again, and even couldn''t help crying out. As a once high-level Buddhist, how could he not know the reputation of the demon pot! It''s just that he can''t understand no matter what, whether it''s the alchemy pot or the alien race, it''s almost only in the legend now. At present, what''s the virtue of this human boy and why he owns these two things at the same time! "This person is a threat, you can''t stay!" Although I don''t know why Chu ten owned the alien army and the demon making pot, in Shiva''s eyes, Chu ten had already threatened him, so at the next moment, the killing machine in his eyes also flashed by, and then his right hand grabbed in the void, so directly condensed a gray spear, and sprang up, waving the spear to stab Chu ten fiercely. "Stop!" Seeing Shiva''s initiative to attack and kill Chu ten, other people''s faces changed at the same time, and Shiva launched an attack to try to prevent Shiva from attacking Chu ten. However, Shiva''s golden body is so strong and powerful. At the same time, Shiva''s strength is extremely terrible. In the face of the attack launched by the public, Shiva just waved her left hand, and then a lot of golden light came out, blocking most of the attack. The rest of the attack hit him, but it didn''t cause much damage to him. It just made him tremble slightly, and then she continued to speed up and rushed towards Chu ten Kill away. With Shiva getting closer and closer to Chu ten, the breath emanating from the spear is becoming more and more sharp, more and more terrible, and even Chu ten has a sense of fatal crisis and terrible oppression that seems to be leaning towards the building, and he will be completely crushed and crushed! Obviously, even he can''t resist the power of this attack! "At last!" But in the face of Shiva''s attack, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth and smash himself completely, Chu Xun''s look was dignified, but there was no panic. Instead, she saw a flash in her eyes, and in the moment when Shiva was about to rush to her own face, she snapped out: "bone king, it is now!" "Virtual and real dream sword!" Almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then saw the space in front of Chu ten day was strangely split, and a figure was shot out of the space, holding a black sword, and facing Shiva''s spear. To everyone''s amazement, it''s even incredible that Shiva''s powerful and destructive spear, after the Spear''s edge touched the black sword''s edge, seemed to pierce an endless black hole, so it directly melted into the black and white light from the black sword''s edge, while the bone emperor after the gray and white light It is not damaged at all, as if it did not bear any power! This move is exactly the killing move that emperor Gu used to trap the heaven of torture on that day - virtual and real dream sword! Once Shiva is trapped in the space created by the virtual and real dream sword, they can turn passivity into initiative and deal with the God of destruction well! "What?" Seeing that her attack was swallowed by a strange and nihilistic space, there was a huge attraction in the space, as if she wanted to suck herself in with the gray spear. Shiva''s eyes flashed a flash of shock, and then she let the gray spear go into the black-and-white one without hesitation In the energy whirlpool, he retreated at a very fast speed, avoided the energy whirlpool, and cried out in a cold voice: "burst!" Boom! In a flash, the spear, which was almost integrated into the black-and-white energy whirlpool, suddenly burst open, turning into a gray energy tide, and went towards the surrounding area. This energy frenzy is so powerful and terrifying. Although most of it is absorbed by the black-and-white energy vortex, a small part of it passes through the energy vortex and shakes on the bone emperor, making the bone emperor who holds the shadow teeth of the magic sword tremble all over, and spews out a mouthful of blood wildly and flies backward towards the distance. This Shiva really deserves to be one of the three corpse beheaders who have caused great damage to Buddhism. Although he has never seen the "virtual and real dream sword" killing move of guhuang, he can still make the right response and decision at the moment when he is aware of the wrong, so as to avoid the disaster of being trapped in virtual and real dream like torture, and even hurt guhuang by the power of exploding the spear. However, it was because of the bone emperor''s block that Chu Xun successfully opened the distance with Shiva, and once again opened his own card. "Go!" The next moment, I saw that with the cold sound of Chu Xun, a dense insect cloud suddenly emerged from the void around him, and rose to the sky. Finally, it swept away in the direction of Shiva with a dense hum caused by the flying of insect wings. "And what is it?" Seeing Chu ten day''s killing moves overlapping, this time she even created such a large insect cloud. Shiva didn''t recognize the identity of wuxingchong, but her eyes became more dignified. His intuition tells him that these seemingly ordinary little insects are not good at all, and can even pose a huge threat to him! Chapter 1852 Shiva is undoubtedly a very cautious person. Although he didn''t recognize the origin of the strange insects, he would not let the insects near him after he realized the pressure and threat brought by them. "Destroy the storm!" At the next moment, Shiva opened his right hand again and shouted at those insect clouds. Boom! In an instant, the endless wind and thunder began to surge out of Shiva''s palm, then condensed into a tornado containing the power of terror lightning and storm, and swept towards the insect cloud with a loud roar. According to Shiva''s experience, there is no better way to deal with such a large number of small flying insects. After all, even if those flying insects can withstand the lightning attack with amazing defense, they will definitely not be able to withstand the impact of the hurricane because of their small size, and will eventually be completely swept away by the hurricane. "Ah..." However, seeing Shiva gather wind and thunder to bombard the overwhelming insect cloud, Chu Xun did not show any panic or dignified color, but sneered. Then, in chuxun''s sneer and his mocking eyes, the fierce tornado, which contains terrible wind and thunder, and keeps sending out loud roars, finally collided with the overwhelming insect cloud. Later, the tornado was like a huge vacuum cleaner, which sucked the insect cloud into it completely, so that the tornado quickly turned into a "insect tornado". There were countless strange insects rotating and colliding with the tornado, which seemed to have no resistance at all. "But it seems that I''m a little nervous." Seeing that those insect clouds that brought great sense of crisis to her were so easily "solved" by herself, Shiva was relieved at once, and then laughed at herself. Also, it''s just an immortal strong man. Even if Fuyuan is deep enough, it''s almost to the limit to get the loyalty of the alien family and the recognition of the master of the demon pot. How can there be any secret tactics? It seems that I was really shocked by that alien and demon pot, so I became a little nervous and suspicious for a while. Buzz! But what happened next proved that Shiva''s intuition was right. He was not paranoid. It''s because the insects do have terrible power. I saw Shiva thought that she had got rid of the insect cloud, and she was slightly relieved. At the same time, the fierce roar suddenly started again from the tornado. The hum became louder and stronger, and soon it was completely over the violent thunder in the tornado. At the next moment, the tornado filled with a large number of strange insects is also slightly quivering, and then it turned around and swept towards Shiva. "What''s going on?!" When she saw that the tornado turned around and swept towards her, Shiva''s eyes suddenly set, and then murmured to herself. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the tornado has been out of control completely, and even he can no longer control the direction of the tornado, or even almost can''t feel the strength of his own in the tornado. "Wind and thunder break!" As the saying goes, something abnormal must be a demon. After realizing that the tornado is out of control and continues to sweep towards her, Shiva suddenly waves her hands at the same time, and shoots two lightning balls from the palms of her hands. Where she passes, the hurricane roars, one on the left and one on the right. He doesn''t want to be close to that tornado! Boom boom boom! The power attack of wind and thunder attribute is very fast, so it''s almost a blink of an eye. The two light balls have already shot in front of the tornado, and then heavily hit the tornado, and finally burst. In an instant, I saw that the tornado could not bear the power of the two light balls, and finally burst into countless pieces in the roar and thunder storm. "This is?" But to Shiva''s shock, the exploded tornado did not die out, but was transformed into countless strange insects, and broke through the terrible energy shock wave caused by the tornado and the light ball, and swept towards him at an extremely fast speed! After discovering this, Shiva''s heart sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these monsters could break their moves one after another, and they could continue to attack themselves safely in that degree of energy shock! Are these insects immortal? Or is your own wind and thunder power ineffective for these insects? Think of here, Shiva''s eyes also slightly coagulate, then prepare to change a way to deal with these insects. Whew! But at this time, a golden light came from behind him, and then turned into a huge mountain like gold seal, and went to Shiva''s back brain heavily. Now Shiva has to deal with not only those insects, but all the strong ones on the scene! "Dying!" Shiva''s reaction was so fast. Although the gold seal came quickly and was silent in the process of sneaking attack, Shiva was aware of the mistake at the first time, then she gave a cold drink, turned around and threw a fist at the gold seal. Boom! Although the power of fantianyin is strong, the power of Shiva is not weak. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the fan Tianyin from the rear was once again blown out by Shiva''s fist. At the same time, Shiva''s body was also slightly shaken, and the ground was inch by inch cracked, obviously bearing a lot of strength! However, the attack of Tianyin is just the beginning! At the same time, another golden light swept from the other side, then turned into a white tiger form, and hurtled at Shiva. "Go away!" Shiva''s reaction was very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, his figure suddenly turned. Then she swung her left fist and smashed at the white tiger. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the white tiger turned by Jin mang was so directly smashed by Shiva''s fist. At the next moment, the blade hidden in the white tiger was also heavily impacted by Shiva''s fist, and in a harsh roar, it cut a not deep and not shallow knife mark on Shiva''s left fist. In Chu Xun''s powerful power, combined with the power of the white tiger gold system, this Shiva was injured after all! However, Shiva was injured, and chuxun was even worse! After swallowing the blood essence of the heaven of torture, and just after merging two Tibetan bodies, Chu Xun''s strength has been greatly improved, even far surpassing many of the world''s main powers. But even so, in the hard encounter with Shiva, Chu still didn''t get any advantage. Although he cut Shiva''s left fist with one knife, at the same time, he was also heavily blasted out by Shiva''s fist. The outer bone armor on his arms was inch by inch broken, and the blood was also surging out of his arms under the outer bone armor. The whole person could not help but spout a mouthful of blood, obviously suffered a lot of shock! "Now!" However, although Shiva''s fist blew him away, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood and shouted loudly. "Feel the pure light - the original light!" Just as chuxun''s shrill voice sounded, the greedy who had been waiting for the opportunity suddenly sprang up. Then he opened his hands and showed a dazzling brilliance all over his body. and as like as two peas, the figure almost identical to Shiva is also found in the sky, and appears directly in front of Shiva. The hands of one of them are bound to the left hand of CHO Chai, which is chop chop. "What!" saw that as like as two peas in the same way, he was caught in the same eyes as Shiva. But to his surprise, the guy who shackled his left hand seemed to have the same strength as him, so that he could not take back his left hand for a while. "Like a shadow, the light is reversed!" At this moment, under the bright golden light, the shadow under his left fist suddenly twisted, and then the Taoist priest in black robe who holds the bloody sword rushed out of the shadow, and waved the bloody sword in his hand, and cut heavily on the wound of Shiva''s left fist! Poof! The next moment, with a muffled sound, the blade of the bloody Sabre finally cuts into Shiva''s wound and gets Shiva''s blood! Chapter 1853 Although Chu Xun and others cooperated with other people for the first time, when the cultivation reached their level, the fighting consciousness often became extremely acute. Because of this, even if it was only the first cooperation, they cooperated quite tacitly. With the wuxingchong of Chu ten, fan Tianyin of the Taoist in the golden robe as the harassment, with greed as the shackle by virtue of all the strength, with the light separated from the shadow in Shiva''s heart as the shackle, and finally with the tiger soul knife urged by Chu ten. All of this is just to leave a scar of seeing blood on this Shiva, and then let Chu hang approach Shiva with the power of shadow and the Taoist in black robe, and finally use the power of blood changing magic knife to deal with Shiva! This process is complicated to say, but it actually happens in an instant, so even Shiva has no time to make a further response, and then the bloody Sabre has cut his wound and stained his blood! Once touching his flesh and blood, the power of huaxue magic knife can really show! Buzz! After touching Shiva''s flesh and blood, the bloody Sabre seemed to be completely excited. It began to vibrate violently and burst out with blood light. At the next moment, the blood light from the left fist of Shiva is integrated into Shiva''s body. With the integration of the blood light, Shiva''s face and body also suddenly appeared a strange red color, as if the blood in her body began to be affected by some force, and began to accelerate the flow and boiling. "Asshole!" The power of huaxue magic knife is extremely terrible, even Shiva can''t ignore it. Feeling that the blood in the body began to be assimilated and dissolved by the power of the blood magic knife, Shiva''s face also suddenly showed a trace of anger. Then she clenched her teeth and waved her right hand, regardless of the new attack of fantianyin, and directly hit the fake body that shackled his left hand heavily. Boom! The difference between greed and Shiva''s cultivation is too far. Even if he can use the shadow power of Shiva''s body to gather a force in a short time, it is almost as good as Shiva''s addition. Compared with Shiva''s real body, this fake body is too fragile. What''s more, the strength of the fake body has been consumed in the previous time when Shiva''s left hand was shackled, so it can''t be supported by Shiva''s angry Boxing at the moment, and it bursts out in a loud roar, turning into a little bit of brilliance. At the same time, the greed in the distance also turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously severely backfired. However, Shiva did not take much advantage. Because when he killed the fake body with all his strength, Tianyin also hit him heavily on the back of the brain, which made him dizzy, and his body stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Wang! At the same time, the black dog, who had turned into a prototype and turned into a huge black dog, jumped on Shiva''s back and threw Shiva to the ground with the power of the Tianyin strike. "Kill!" When she saw Shiva fall to the ground, a glimmer of joy appeared on everyone''s face, and they attacked Shiva one after another. At the same time, red boy took a long breath and spewed out a flame of five samadhi towards Shiva. Boom boom boom! All of a sudden, Shiva''s body was bombarded with all kinds of brilliant and devastating attacks. Although Shiva''s defense could not be defeated at one time, the so-called "water dripping, stone piercing, rope sawing and wood cutting" under the continuous bombardment of the public, especially when Chu Xun used the spirit of the tiger knife to help her, Shiva''s wounds became more and more Concentrated. What''s more, taking this opportunity, the Taoist priest in black robe once again killed Shiva several times with the blood melting magic knife, making the blood essence in Shiva''s body boil violently and dissolve quickly. The winning spirit seems to have inclined to Chu ten and others at this moment! However, it has been proved that it is not a simple thing to kill a strong man in the state of three corpses, even if the strong man only has the power of immortal state! "Three heads and six arms, do not destroy the golden body!" Only when Shiva was thrown to the ground, and all the people joined hands to launch an attack, Shiva, who was covered by the fire of all the people, also let out an angry roar. Boom! With the sound of Shiva''s angry roar, the power of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be triggered by him in a moment. Not only were thunders in the sky, but also a wave of energy visible to the naked eye was once again coagulated, and rushed to Shiva''s golden body full of bruises at a very fast speed. This influx of heaven and earth power is extremely huge, only under the influx of these forces, Shiva''s gold body suddenly surged out of endless golden light, and his wound began to heal rapidly. Not only that, after healing the wound on her body, Shiva''s body began to expand and change. Not only did her body suddenly soar more than ten times, but also her body became a body with three heads and six arms. The breath from her body even soared several times, bringing people a kind of terrifying pressure, which almost made them breathe With a lag, the heartbeat almost stopped. Obviously, this form of three heads and six arms is Shiva''s real all-out form! And they fought hard for so long, but also only to force out the real strength of Shiva! "Although I don''t want to spend too much power on you miscellaneous fish, I can only do so now!" After three heads and six arms, Shiva obviously became more confident, and her murders became more intense. I saw him slowly stand up straight, then with three heads, six eyes staring at Chu ten and others coldly, and said one by one: "I have to say that it is a very proud thing for you to force me into this form with the strength of your immortal state." Speaking of this, Shiva paused a little, and then continued: "I will give you a chance for your talent is good and cultivation is not easy. As long as you are loyal to me, then I can spare you from dying, and after I unify Buddhism, I can also give you the position of righteous fruit and help you to break through the realm of the Lord. How about that? " Obviously, Shiva also took a fancy to the strength and potential of Chu ten and others, and started to love talents. She wanted to accept Chu ten and others for her own use. After all, with the strength of Chu ten and others at the moment, they have already surpassed the general masters. If Chu ten and others can be included in the door, then it means that there are a large number of masters for their own use, which is of great benefit to his future plans! "What nonsense!" "Say so much, you just change your name to the king of nonsense!" But almost at the same time that Shiva''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly rang from afar. "Yes?" Hearing the cold voice, Shiva''s eyes in six eyes were all cold. Meanwhile, she turned her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. But in the place where the sound came from, a man in black armor with six wings on his back was standing beside a black whirlpool like a black hole. At the same time, a giant skeleton with a large body, armor, crown and a black sickle stepped out of the black whirlpool. "What pure power of death!" As a practitioner of the power of destruction, Shiva felt the terrible power of death contained in the skeleton giant when he walked out of the black hole, and then his eyes became more dignified. No matter what the accomplishments of the skeleton giant are, but judging from the pure power of death that emanates from him, the guy''s control over the power of death may have reached the same level as his own control over the power of destruction. That''s the state of the road! No matter how the skeleton giant''s accomplishments are, any enemy who understands the road must not be underestimated! Otherwise, even he will pay a heavy price! Even death! Chapter 1854 "HeLa, kill him!" Anger is not a man who likes to talk nonsense, so the moment after calling out the skeleton giant, he has already shouted out coldly and ordered the skeleton giant to attack. "I see!" Hearing the angry words, the white bone giant nodded softly, and at the same time took a step forward. He waved his black sickle and cut in the direction where Shiva was. Hum! In a flash, the black sickle also produced a strong black light, and condensed into a half moon shaped black light blade, cutting through the void and cutting towards Shiva. On that day, the white bone giant used this move to ignore the fierce body of the criminal day, directly deprived the vitality of the criminal day, and caused heavy damage to the criminal day. And this time, the white bone giant obviously wants to do the same thing again. He uses this move to break Shiva''s golden body again! The problem is, Shiva is not torture. He is stronger and more terrible than the sky of torture! "Destroy!" Only when the half moon black light blade cuts through the void and directly cuts towards Shiva, Shiva suddenly raises her finger to point at the direction of the light blade and drinks out a cold voice. Boom! With Shiva''s voice falling, a strong gray light beam also came out from his fingers, and then precisely hit the half moon shaped light blade, causing a violent explosion. Although the white bone giant has realized the road of death and is not inferior to Shiva in the level of power control, there is still a big gap between them in terms of their current strength. So the next moment, I saw that in the fierce roar, the gray light beam from Shiva''s fingertips finally completely smashed the half moon shaped blade, and continued to move forward, shooting in the direction of anger. Shiva doesn''t want to fight against a strong enemy who understands the road of death. So he is going to bypass the white giant and directly kill the anger, so as to completely eliminate the threat! After all, he could see that after summoning the white bone giant, his anger was obviously consumed and his combat power was greatly reduced. In this case, it''s much easier to kill the anger than the white bone giant. But at the moment, Shiva ignored a problem. Then anger is not fighting alone. There is a large group of comrades around him! I saw that the light beam containing the strong destructive power destroyed the light blade released by the white bone giant, and continued to roar towards the anger. At the same time, a thin figure suddenly stopped in front of the anger, and then opened his right hand to face the palm towards the gray light beam. Poof! The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the gray light beam, like a sharp blade, broke the palm of the thin figure and fell into the man''s body. However, he did not show any color of pain. Instead, he turned his left hand to the direction where Shiva was. He shouted out coldly, "turn!" Poof! In an instant, with the sound of a dull tear, the palm of the man''s left hand suddenly burst, and then the gray light beam that had not entered his right hand shot out of the palm of his broken left hand, and turned to Shiva! "Yes?" Seeing that the beam of light containing the powerful destructive power didn''t kill the man, but was still under the control of the man, Shiva''s face suddenly sank, and then again ejected a gray light with the heavy bombardment of the gray light. Boom boom boom! Two beams of light, which also contain powerful destructive power, hit each other severely, which immediately triggered a violent explosion, then turned into a gray energy turbulence and swept around. The gray turbulence contains a terrible power of destruction, so that where it passes, not only all kinds of strange flowers and plants in the blissful city are withered and withered, turning into flying ash, but even the ground is completely smashed like sand. "Who are these guys? Why are they so weird?" Although she was not hurt, Shiva looked at the anger and the anger in front of her body, but she was almost safe. Even the "gluttony" which had healed the wounds on her hands, her eyes had become more dignified and surprised. You should know that he is the one who has realized the three corpse cutting state of the destruction Avenue. Although he cannot give full play to the power of the destruction Avenue due to the reason that he is sealed in this heaven and earth. But even so, his power of destruction is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. But it was the ugly guy who not only blocked his attack intact, but also controlled his strength and launched a counterattack through his strength. This kind of ability is really weird! Think of anger, overeating, and Chu ten''s powerful abilities, Shiva''s eyes suddenly flashed a little fierce. With the passage of time, the threat of these people to him has become more and more serious. If it goes on like this, no one can guarantee the final situation. In this case, he can only pay a certain price to get rid of these people! Although in this way, most of his years of painstaking practice and efforts in the seal will be put into practice, as long as he can devour these guys and get all kinds of powerful magic weapons in their hands, it will be enough to make up for his loss! "Death breathes, the poison of the world!" Shiva is undoubtedly a very decisive person, so in a moment, he made a decision, and before the white bone giant launched a second attack, he opened the big mouth of the three skulls, and Qi Qi spewed out a gray toxic fog and swept around. "Be careful!" Looking at the poisonous fog sweeping in, all the people in the audience immediately thought of the previous warning from zhenyuanzi. Then they all changed and showed their own powers to attack the poisonous fog. However, it''s strange that no matter the energy attack launched by all the people, the hurricane launched by Chu hang with the immovable fan, or the five samadhi fire launched by red boy, after touching the dense gray toxic fog, they all seem to be like a mud cow going into the sea, so strangely swallowed by the gray toxic fog, without trace. On the contrary, the gray toxic fog was not affected by anything, and continued to diffuse around. "How could this happen?" Seeing that the strength of myself and others is useless to the poisonous fog, all the people in the room were surprised, especially the red boy who has great confidence in his Wumu divine fire. His five samadhi divine fire almost has nothing to burn, like this kind of situation, he can see for the first time! "The power of destruction is contained in the poison fog. Once it is touched, it will be completely destroyed by the power of destruction. General means are useless!" But at the same time, the anger saw the clue, and then the eyes of a condensate, a deep voice said: "be careful, this guy moves really!" At this point, the anger immediately turned around and turned to Chu ten. He said in a cold voice, "Chu ten, with the five poisonous beasts, the five poisonous beasts are the spirit beasts of heaven and earth. They are born according to the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Even this destructive poison is useless to him!" "I see!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened immediately, and then immediately summoned the five poisonous beasts. Gee! As anger said, the five venom beast is the spirit beast of heaven and earth. It has a unique talent. If it is to let the five venom beast deal with other powerful enemies or other forces, it may not be good at it. But it can''t deal with the virulent poison that contains the power of destruction! So at the moment when the five venomous animals were summoned, they seemed to smell something delicious. Then they snuffled and gave out an excited cry. Their bodies moved and their little wings whirled like a top. With the rapid rotation of the five venomous animals, a series of huge suction began to sweep around with the five venomous animals as the center, and under the sweeping of the huge suction, the poison fog that originally seemed not to be affected by any force finally moved, and then accelerated, towards the five venomous animals. "Five poisons beast?!" Shiva clearly recognized the origin of the five poisonous animals, and then her eyes set, and she jumped up, and rushed towards the five poisonous animals with the poisonous fog. The poison of destruction can be said to be one of his best killing moves, which contains a lot of original strength. If these poisonous fog is allowed to be sucked away by the five poisonous beasts, he will not only be able to kill Chu ten and other people with this killing move, but also lose a lot of strength. He will never allow such a thing to happen! "Five samadhi fire!" Seeing that Shiva rushed to the five poisonous animals that were devouring the poison fog, everyone''s faces changed one after another. Then they joined hands to attack Shiva again, trying to stop Shiva. The red boy, who had been eating shriveled for many times before, took a deep breath and urged the five Buddhas to move towards Shiva. "This fire doesn''t warm me enough, so don''t take it out to shame!" After entering the mode of three heads and six arms, and using the power of origin, that is to say, the power of destroying the road, Shiva became more powerful. Looking at the five samadhi fire that came first and swept over, he suddenly gave a cold drink, and then one of the heads took a big breath, so directly inhaled the five samadhi fire into his stomach, and at the same time, he also moved forward again Rush away. "Dying!" What a proud person red boy is. He has hardly suffered any great loss since he was born. What''s more, he has been directly swallowed up by others. So at the next moment, there was a flash of blazing anger in his eyes, and he took a small fan out of his pocket and said softly, "change!" At the next moment, with a flash of brilliance, the fan in red boy''s hand has also grown several times in an instant, turning into a giant banana fan that is taller than human beings, with the shape similar to that of Chu Hang''s unsettled fan. And the red boy who holds the giant banana fan now also holds the handle of the fan tightly, and then aims at Shiva who comes from the shooting, waves the banana fan in his hand mercilessly! Chapter 1855 "Banana fan!" Looking at the giant fan in red boy''s hand, Shiva''s pupil instantly shrank and gave out a cry. As a former Buddhist high-level, how could he not know this banana fan! This plantain fan, like the ginseng fruit tree, is a spiritual thing that was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It can be divided into one Yin and one Yang, one female and one male. Yang Fan has always been in the hands of that ancestor, which is used to fan the flame in his eight trigrams stove. However, Yin Fan was not born in his time, and there is no trace. Unexpectedly, the man took out the banana fan! Whoops! And in the moment Shiva reacted, the banana fan swept out the endless wind, wrapped Shiva in it. This banana fan is so powerful that even the monkey king, Monkey King, was swept away by Princess Iron Fan. There is almost no way to take this banana fan. At the moment, the strength of the red child is better than that of his mother, and the unsettled spirit driven by him is naturally more terrible and more difficult to resist. Almost in that moment, Shiva''s body lost its balance completely under the package of the unsettled wind. Then she stumbled, was swept away by the wind and flew backward. "What a powerful banana fan!" Seeing this scene, there was also a glimmer of joy on other people''s faces. Since the beginning of the war, Shiva has been showing almost invincible defense and strength, plus his devastating power, so people are very clear in their hearts. Once this guy gets close, no matter who they are, they will not be the opponent of this guy. But now with this banana fan in hand, even if they are not rivals of Shiva for a while, they can at least ensure Shiva can''t get close to them. In this way, many of their methods can also be used freely, and they have a good fight with Shiva. "All evils do not invade, and the golden body does not move!" But when everyone was relieved that Shiva had been driven away by the plantain fan, Shiva suddenly snapped, and the golden body was shining, and then the whole body fell down like a mountain. At the same time, Shiva''s many arms are also dead on the ground, and then they are so hands and feet, walking with heavy steps, step by step, slowly but firmly towards the people! "What, he can''t leave the banana fan?" Seeing that Shiva has resisted the power of the banana fan and even approached her and others step by step, no matter red boy or other strong people who know the power of the banana fan, they can''t help but show their horror and have a further understanding of Shiva''s power. "I can''t hold you back, can I? Well, I''ll give you more strength!" At this time, Chu hang clenched the restless fan in his hand and forced it towards Shiva, shouting, "let you see the power of the fake goods!" Whoops! The fan was made by imitating plantain fan. Although the fan was not as powerful as plantain fan, it was also powerful. Especially at this critical moment, it became the last straw to crush the camel, which made Shiva, who had already carried the hurricane and approached Chu ten day and other people ''s body suddenly sank and stopped again The pace of progress. "Let''s go. We can''t last long!" However, although Shiva was suppressed, Chu Hang''s face was not good-looking, and he could not help shouting. Although the power of the restless spirit wind is strong, whether it is the plantain fan or the restless spirit fan, it must consume huge power to urge. Especially in this world where the spirit of heaven and earth is full of powerful destructive power, the burden that Chu hang and Hong Er need to bear to urge the plantain fan and the restless spirit fan is even greater. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long, Their strength will be exhausted. At that time, without the suppression of the banana fan and the restless fan, I''m afraid that it''s hard for people to stop Shiva from approaching them! Buzz! In fact, without Chu Hang''s warning, a group of powerful people with extremely rich combat experience will never miss such a good opportunity. So almost at the moment when the voice of Chu airline fell, the five elements insects controlled by Chu ten had swept along the hurricane, and finally covered Shiva''s body, biting wildly. The most terrible thing about the five elements is that unless you jump out of the five elements, you can''t escape the phagocytosis of the five elements. Although Shiva''s accomplishments are strong and her golden body is extremely strong, under the cover and bite of these five elements insects, there are still violent and dense sounds on her body, like sharp metal friction and cutting. In this loud noise, Shiva''s gold body, which was made of gold, began to have dense wounds. Although these wounds were not deep, they actually hurt Shiva. What''s more, as these five element insects devour Shiva''s golden body bit by bit, their bodies become more and more bright, and their breath becomes more fierce and terrifying. Obviously, Shiva''s golden body is also a rare tonic for these five elements insects! And if we continue at this speed, even if the Shiva''s body is no longer strong, it will not take a moment or three minutes for the five elements of insects to be completely torn up and devoured, and become their insect food. "Die for me, Yan of destruction!" However, as a strong man in the state of beheading three corpses, Shiva is not so easy to be defeated by all. Only when the five elements insect tore Shiva''s body and hurt her all over the place, and other people on the scene continued to use magic weapons to attack Shiva, bombarding her continuously, making her injury worse, at the same time, Shiva''s three heads also suddenly Qi Li drank. With Shiva''s three heads drinking at the same time, a fierce gray flame suddenly rose from Shiva. The power of this fire is extremely terrible. Even the five elements insects that don''t eat anything in the five elements, under the cover of this gray flame, have sent out a series of screams, and then one after another are burned to ashes by these gray flames, and scattered with the wind! "How could..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of horror. How can these five elements insects be burned to ashes by this strange gray flame? "It''s the blaze that contains the destruction Avenue. No wonder even the five elements insects can''t bear it!" However, at this time, there was a cold flash in the angry eyes, and then congealed and said: "after all, your wuxingchong was born soon, and your accomplishments are not strong, so it''s not strange that you can''t bear the destruction Yan which contains the destruction Avenue. But you don''t have to worry, since the five elements insect can occupy the top five of the top ten strange insects in ancient times, it will not be so easy for him to die! " Although the Pentagons were already extinct in the era of killing angels, rage still had a certain understanding of pentagons, so it was more clear that it might be OK to temporarily destroy these pentagons with Shiva''s limited power at the moment, but if it is to completely destroy these pentagons at one time, it would be a bit beyond our control. Buzz! Sure enough, as the anger said, at the next moment, with the sound of a buzz, those five elements insects that were burned to ashes by the destroyed Yan actually began to gather and regenerate in the gray flame. And with the rebirth of these five elements insects, the gray flame suddenly became dim as if it had been absorbed by something. "What, even my destroying Yan can''t kill just these things?" Now, it''s time to be surprised, but it''s Shiva''s turn. Looking at the rebirth in the Yan of his own destruction, and after rebirth, it is obvious that she has stronger resistance to the Yan of destruction, and the breath has become more terrible. Shiva''s pupil slightly shrinks, and then she is shocked as if she thought of something. How can these insects look like the five elements that have been extinct in the legend? But how could it be that the pentathlon has been extinct for many years? Can we say that in the years when we were sealed, the top ten strange insects of Hongmeng reappeared in the world? Chapter 1856 "It can''t go on like this." After guessing the identity of wuxingchong, Shiva''s heart suddenly became more dignified. He knew that, with the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the insect that nothing is not phagocytic, even if he can use the Yan of destruction to burn these five elements of the insect again, it will only allow these five elements of the insect to regenerate again, and they can also devour the power of their own Yan of destruction in the process of being burned out and regenerate, becoming more terrible. If we do this several times, I''m afraid that I will not only kill these five elements insects, but also make them stronger. Then even I may not be the opponent of the hongmengqi insect! Think of here, Shiva''s eyes also suddenly sharp. No matter how much he paid, he had to find a way to kill Chu Xun or anger first, because these two people had brought him a huge threat. If we don''t get rid of them, we will even have a life! "Transform three corpses and behead yourself!" Up to now, Shiva has to go out and fight with Chu ten and others. At the next moment, Shiva, who was oppressed by the wind and surrounded by five elements insects, was bombarded by other people, suddenly waved her six arms, and her six palms were stamped at the same time, and she shouted: "Zhentian Wuxing mountain!" And with Shiva''s shrill cry, his six palms were all open, and he made a downward posture with void. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the power of heaven and earth of the whole sealed world was driven by Shiva, and then the originally integrated world seemed to have a double shadow, which made everything in the eyes of all people, whether it was the golden blissful city or Shiva, turn into three, as if the whole heaven and earth had become an illusion double shadow! However, it turns out that this is not an illusion, but Shiva''s powerful power and great means to force the sealed world into three! At the next moment, people feel that the heavy shadow in front of them suddenly disappears, and they also return to the golden city. It''s just different from before. At the moment, Shiva in front of them is not three heads and six arms, but has recovered the appearance of one arm. However, although Shiva recovered, and her breath weakened a lot, which seemed to let everyone take the upper hand, the next moment, the faces of the bear children and others suddenly became extremely pale and ugly. Because they found that two people were missing! And the two who are missing are the two strongest of them, that is, anger and Chu Xun! "Damn, what the hell are you doing!" Looking at Shiva, who has recovered from the injury not far away and whose breath is weakened, but whose eyes are still sharp, the bear child immediately clenches his teeth and roars: "say, where did you get the anger and my brother?" "Don''t worry, you''ll be with them soon." Looking at the anxious and angry look of the bear child, Shiva suddenly laughed and said: "but then, you will be reunited in my body, ha ha ha!" With that, Shiva sprang up and killed the bear children and others. Whoops! But before Shiva could get close, Chu hang and red boy waved the banana fan in their hands again. At the next moment, with the whistling of the restless divine wind, Shiva was just like a kite with the wind breaking the line. She was directly blown out, and then hit the wall of the blissful city heavily, which completely collapsed the large wall. "This guy''s a lot weaker!" Seeing this scene, red boy suddenly frowned and said, "there must be something wrong in it!" "Ha ha ha ha, yes, I am weaker, because I divide my strength into three parts, one third of which is against you, and the other two are in another world with you. Your two companions have fun!" Hearing red boy''s words, Shiva, who was suppressed by the uncertain wind, suddenly burst out laughing: "without your banana fan, even with only one-third of the power, I can kill those two guys. When I kill them and devour their power, then it''s your turn, hahahaha! " "Damn it!" Hearing Shiva''s words, the hearts of bear children and others also sank, and their faces became extremely ugly. Although the power of Chu ten and anger is powerful, the power of Shiva is even more terrifying. Even if it is only one third of his power, without the help of others, Chu ten and other people''s own strength may not be the opponent of Shiva! On the other hand, although they can use the power of plantain fans and non calming fans to suppress Shiva, they are afraid that they will not really threaten Shiva''s life for a while. In this way, their original dominant situation is completely reversed! Defeat, as if it was only a matter of time! "No, we must kill this guy as soon as possible, and then try to help brother and anger!" But for the bear child, he is more worried about the safety of Chu Xun and his anger than his own life. So at the next moment, a rare color of perseverance appeared on his face, and then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "everyone, don''t hide your skills and cards. It''s the best time for us to kill him when he has only one third of his strength. If we can''t get rid of him as soon as possible, and then help brother and angry, we will all die here sooner or later! " Speaking of this, the bear child also clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and then shouted to angel, "sister in law, I am not here. Now I can only combine the strength of the green dragon and your Zhuque in my Xuanyuan sword to strengthen your Zhuque''s inflammation, and see if I can hurt this guy!" "Good!" Angel was more worried about Chu Xun''s safety than the bear boy, so when he heard the bear boy''s words, he nodded hard, and then threw the Zhuque sword into the sky. At the same time, the bear child also clenched the Xuanyuan sword and shouted: "Qinglong, it''s up to you!" Joo! On! At the next moment, with a loud and clear song of birds and a loud and powerful dragon chant, the Xuanyuan sword and angel''s Zhuque sword in the bear''s hands are transformed into green dragon and Zhuque at the same time. Then they are interwoven in the sky. The green wood power and the red fire power blend constantly. Finally, the wood makes fire, which makes the Zhuque fire The original power reached a climax and spewed out, turning into a world-shaking pillar of fire and hurling towards Shiva, who was suppressed by the unsettled divine wind. "Damn it!" Looking at the pillar of fire, Shiva''s heart sank. The strength of the pure blood green dragon and the pure blood rosefinch is quite extraordinary, especially the green dragon, which has the power close to the master level. At this moment, the power of the green dragon and the Zhuque is combined into one, making a fire with wood, which immediately makes the power of the Zhuque''s Yan increase exponentially. How dare he look down on such a force, only one third of which is left! "Don''t move the king seal!" Just because of this, at the next moment, Shiva''s hands were closed, her eyes were sharp, her whole body was full of strength, and she drank loudly. Buzz! In an instant, a bright golden light also came out of Shiva, and then turned into a golden mask to protect him. "The most powerful body protecting divine skill of Buddhism, does not move the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty?" Seeing this scene, the man with three eyes of golden armor, who was born in Buddhism, changed his face and exclaimed: "he used all his strength on defense, ready to delay!" Boom boom boom! And at this moment, the fiery pillar of fire was also heavily bombarded on the golden mask of Shiva''s body, and then it collided and froze with Shiva constantly in the fierce and extreme roar. However, although the strength of the integration of green dragon and Zhuque is strong, Shiva''s own defense is amazing. At the moment, she uses all the strength on the defense with the genuine King''s seal to make the defense more powerful. So even though the green dragon and Zhuque have done their best, the pillar of fire still can''t break the golden light shield, hurting the one behind the light shield Heart defense, time delaying Shiva. "Let''s do it together!" Seeing this scene, other people on the scene immediately responded. Then, in a series of shrieks, all of them joined hands and attacked Shiva, who was shrouded in a golden mask. They all know that this golden mask is Shiva''s last defense measure at the moment. As long as they break this golden mask, they can break Shiva''s defense and exhaust Shiva''s strength. Then they can easily kill Shiva in front of them. But the question is, can they break the Golden Shield on Shiva, even if they can, how long will it take them? Once they spend too much time, they are afraid that Shiva has not been removed here, and chuxun and anger on the other side have been killed by Shiva. Then, with their strength, how could they defeat the other two Shivas! Thinking of this, people became more anxious and the attacks they launched became more fierce. All the victory and death, now can only give time and God to decide! Chapter 1857 "Huh?" While Xiongzi and others joined hands to attack Shiva with all their strength, their anger also appeared in the blissful city in another space. Then they looked at the restored scenery around them, and Shiva, who stood not far away and recovered the touch of one arm, frowned slightly, and said: "you are using the method of cutting three corpses to make one of your body''s strength Into three, and then want to break us one by one? " At this point, anger suddenly sneered: "should I say you are smart, or should I say you are stupid? You should know that if you do this, even if you can kill us, the price you pay for forcibly severing yourself will not be able to make up for in a short time, or even a bad one. You should not want to break through the situation of three corpses and achieve the results of Hunyuan road! " "Noumenon is noumenon, I am me!" Hearing the angry words, Shiva sneered and said: "if I was killed by you, I would not really die, so I don''t know how many years to sleep and seal in this world. So, it''s better to pay a price to kill you. Maybe you can find a chance to get out of trouble! " At this point, Shiva''s eyes also became colder, and then she said: "as for you, don''t worry, in order to solve you as soon as possible, I will let you die happily!" "Ha ha, the question is, do you really think you can kill me with one third of your strength?" However, looking at Shiva''s murderous appearance, she suddenly laughed with anger, and she still laughed happily as never before: "say, I have not thanked people in my past life and this life, but this time, I really want to thank you!" At this point, the angry eyes suddenly turned cold, and then the voice became low: "if you didn''t turn strength one into three, I''m afraid I couldn''t swallow your meal, right, HeLa!" The last word of anger is to the white bone giant beside me. As an angry summoner, the white bone giant is one with anger, so it also appears in this world. "Pure power of destruction, taste It must be good... " At the words of anger, the blood and pupil fire in the eyes of the white bone giant also rose abruptly. Then he clenched the black sickle in his hand and cut it towards Shiva. "Arrogance!" The anger and the performance of the white bone giant made Shiva feel a little uneasy at once, but at the next moment, he still sneered, then jumped up and rushed towards the white bone giant. At the same time, with a grasp of his right hand, a huge gray sword was directly gathered in the palm, and he went to the black sickle of the white bone giant. Boom boom! In an instant, the huge gray sword and the black sickle hit each other heavily. Then, with a loud roar, a bright black light and gray light also came out from the place where the scythe and the huge sword hit. The white bone giant trembled and flew backward, until a series of buildings were smashed into pieces, he barely stopped. Obviously, in the contest of strength, the white bone giant is not Shiva''s opponent at all! "But so!" Shiva gave a sneer when she hit the white giant. Then she grabbed the black sword and rushed towards the direction of anger. Although he has the upper hand in power, he can clearly feel that, while he flies the white bone giant and penetrates the destructive force into the body of the white bone giant, part of the power and vitality in his own body are also absorbed by the white bone giant along the black sickle. In this way, even if he can kill the white giant, he will consume a lot of power in his body. So instead of expending so much power on a summoning beast, it''s better to find the right Lord directly, kill the anger and end the battle! Hum! But Shiva attacked the white bone giant and prepared to kill the angry Tongshen. A black light suddenly flashed out in front of him. Then the white bone giant rushed out of the black light, waved his black sickle again, and came to him! "So fast?!" Seeing that the white bone giant who had been hit far away appeared in front of her again so quickly, Shiva was obviously shocked. Then she cut the huge sword out of her hand and hit the black sickle of the white bone giant heavily, and then flew it out again. At the same time, the power of destruction contained in the huge sword made the blood flame in the eyes of the white bone giant suddenly dark, and the black armor on his body was full of cracks, which was obviously hard to be damaged. But it''s strange that the white bone giant was hit by Shiva before it even landed. But the next moment, when Shiva was ready to kill her anger, the white bone giant reappeared, and then continued to cut him with his scythe. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Shiva was shocked. "I advise you to deal with Sheila first!" And here it is, anger also seems to feel his surprise, and then with a faint smile, he said: "from the first fight with you, HeLa has locked your life and soul, so no matter how far you hit it, as long as he does not die, he can directly appear in front of you through the link between life and you!" At this point, anger also clenched the sword of manjushawar in his hand, and then said in a cold voice, "so if you don''t defeat Haila, then you can''t kill me!" "Well, I''ll tear down your broken thing first!" When she heard the angry words, Shiva''s eyes were suddenly cold. Then she finally gave up the idea of killing the angry first, and started to fight with the white giant with her heavy sword. Although the white bone giant summoned by anger is very powerful, it still has a certain gap compared with Shiva. So as the battle intensified, the cracks on the white bone giant became more and more, and the pupil fire in his eyes became more and more dim. Not only that, in the fight again and again, did Shiva''s destructive power penetrate into the body of the white bone giant bit by bit, so that the black light emitted by the white bone giant began to weaken gradually, especially on the exposed white bone body, a little gray crack appeared, which seemed very strange. Obviously, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the white bone giant won''t last long! But even though the situation of the white bone giant is becoming more and more embarrassing, the anger has not yet made a move, and even there is no panic in his eyes, but there is a glimmer of brilliance, staring at the war situation, as if expecting something! ¡­¡­ In anger and bear children and other people have found their own opponents, into the fierce battle, Chu ten has also been hand in hand with Shiva. Boom! With the sound of a loud roar, Chu Xun, holding the tiger soul sabre, was also cut off by the same gray sabre in Shiva''s hands, and then fell hundreds of meters away. "Damn it, this guy has a lot of strength!" Feeling the pain coming from his arms, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became a little gloomy. This Shiva''s strength is really terrible. Even though Shiva in front of him has only one third of her strength, he still can''t take the upper hand in front of him. And more importantly, without other people''s suppression, he can only fight with Shiva head-on now! "To be honest, the first one you and I see who can have such power in immortality!" At the same time, looking at Chu Xun who caught his knife, only his hands were slightly quivering, and there was no problem. Shiva''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn. Then she said in a cold voice, "it''s a pity that a person like you has strength, potential and so many different treasures to protect himself. Well, follow me, so that I can not only not kill you, but also let your friends go! " The demon pot and the alien clan in Chu ten''s hand really moved Shiva. If Chu ten could be loyal to him, then the alien Legion made by the alien clan and the demon pot alone would be enough to make their Brahmin deity dominate the universe, colonize countless planets and win the championship. It is precisely because of the fear that after killing Chu ten, it will lead to the extinction of the alien group again, so Shiva will again speak up to draw Chu ten. "Who wins and who loses, maybe!" Hearing Shiva''s words, Chu suddenly sneered and said, "maybe not long after, before I''m dead, you''ve been torn to pieces by my wuxingchong!" At the moment, Chu ten''s pentagonal insects also came to this battlefield together with Chu ten, and they continued to cover Shiva''s surroundings and nibble at Shiva''s body. It''s just that Shiva''s golden body is too hard, and Chu ten''s wuxingchong was born not long ago, and its strength is limited, so there is no way to completely swallow Shiva for a while and a half. "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, since you don''t cherish this opportunity, don''t blame me!" I felt the sharp pain from the biting of five elements insects all over my body, and Shiva''s killing machine in her eyes became even colder. If he goes on like this, even if he doesn''t die, he will be devoured by the five elements insect. In order to avoid the further passing of his own power, although he is reluctant to part with it, he can only kill this human with his hands! Chapter 1858 "Swallow the sky!" After several hard encounters and losses, Chu realized that it was not a wise choice to fight with Shiva again. So at the next moment, his long wings behind him also gave a big wave, and then his body retreated abruptly to keep away from Shiva. At the same time, the sword of the tiger spirit in Chu ten''s hand was cut out one after another, so as to stir up a bright and shining sword light, and cut it towards Shiva''s side at a very fast speed. Obviously, Chu Xun is trying to delay for a while, and then let the five elements insects devour Shiva! "Hum!" However, after the determination of killing heart, Shiva''s power is more terrible than Chu Xun''s imagination. At the same time, Shiva suddenly gave a cold snort. She waved the long gray knife in her hand like Chu ten, and it made a gray blade. It hit with Chu ten''s knife light heavily. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, the sword light gathered by Chu ten was just smashed by Shiva''s blade just in a moment, and then Shiva''s blade also tended to be cut again towards Chu ten. "Damn it!" Seeing that the blade of his whole strength was so vulnerable in front of Shiva''s strength, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he clenched his teeth, urged his spatial ability, and disappeared in the original place. Boom boom boom! With the instant disappearance of Chu Xun, dozens of Dao mans were also heavily bombarded at the place where he was just now, and the ground within 100 meters was blasted to pieces in a fierce roar. At the same time, Chu appeared on a building hundreds of meters away, and looked at the ground which turned into a deep pit and a mess. His face became extremely dignified. Until Shiva really determined to kill and used real power, he finally understood how terrible it was to be a strong man who mastered the power of the road. Just like just now, he thought that his strength was not weak, even when he met with the main power in the world, he could not be afraid. However, he became extremely vulnerable to Shiva''s sharp sword, as if it was not a series of strength at all, or even broke it at a stroke. In addition, after Shiva''s blade cut off his blade light, the rest of his strength could blow out such a huge hole on the solid ground in the sealed world. It can be imagined how amazing the damage power of the blade is! "I can''t fight hard, or even if I have a chaotic clock protector, it won''t last long!" After realizing the terrible destructive power of Shiva''s destruction Road, chuxun''s heart was more concentrated, and he tried to avoid the subsequent second attack of Shiva by using his space ability again. His biggest win now is in those wuxingchong. As long as he delays for a long time, the damage that wuxingchong can cause to Shiva will be more serious. At the same time, wuxingchong itself can become stronger and stronger by devouring Shiva. That is to say, the only way he wants to win now is to delay! But the problem is, in this world dominated by Shiva, he just wants to delay time, and he may not have this opportunity. "Just wait for you!" When Chu Xun used space power for the second time to try to avoid the light of sabre cut by Shiva, Shiva suddenly flashed a strange color in her eyes, then she burst out laughing, and shook her left hand and shouted: "this is my heaven and earth. Do you come here as soon as you say it? Go as you say it!" Buzz! With Shiva''s left fist clenched, she drank loudly, and a series of violent humming sounds suddenly sounded from the heaven and the earth. Later, Chu Xun also felt that the surrounding space seemed to be as strong as King Kong, which made his body tremble suddenly, but he could not tear the space, and was left in place! This Shiva can actually solidify this space, so that Chu ten can''t blink! But think about it. Since Shiva can divide this space into three and three worlds, it''s easy to solidify the space and block Chu''s blink. Dang! But fortunately, Shiva has the ability of Shiva, and Chu ten also has the card of Chu ten. I saw that in Chu ten day because the surrounding space was solidified by Shiva and was about to be hit by those Dao awns, a clear bell rang suddenly from his body. At the same time, a bronze light wave visible to the naked eye also surged towards the surrounding area with chuxun as the center. The bronze energy light wave obviously contains a very powerful force. Where it passes, it can be seen that the space originally solidified by Shiva is like a glass under a hammer, which is smashed by the light wave in an instant. While taking advantage of the chance that the space solidification was broken, Chu Xun urged the space power again and disappeared in the original place. So much so that the blades that hit him fell into the air again, blasting the ground out of large potholes. "How could this happen?" Seeing that Chu ten day broke his space blockade in a flash, Shiva was shocked. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Chu ten day could break his solidified space so easily! What makes him even more afraid and curious is what the power that just broke his space is and why it is so powerful! "Dangerous!" On the other side, Chu Xun, who appeared hundreds of meters away, was relieved. If chaos clock didn''t help him to break the space blockade and escape from the sky, I''m afraid that he would be hit by countless swords now, and even if he didn''t die, he would at least take off his skin. "It seems you have another card!" At the same time of chuxun''s relief, Shiva also came back to her senses. Then she sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter, no matter how many cards you have today, you will die!" When the voice fell, Shiva''s body moved a little. Then, like Chu ten, she went through the space and appeared directly behind Chu ten. She waved the gray sword in her hand and cut it hard at Chu ten. This guy can not only divide the space, solidify the space, but also use the power of space to blink! "Damn it!" In the face of Shiva, who suddenly appeared behind him and cut off with a knife, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed, then blinked again, and Shiva also followed her. Later, I saw that the figures of Chu ten and Shiva were like two phantoms, beginning to flicker in this battlefield, and each time they disappeared, they would often be hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, or even tens of thousands of meters away when they reappeared, and continue to pursue indefinitely. But this is Shiva''s world after all. Even if Chu Xun has chaos clock to help him, he can break the blockade of that space, but he can''t get rid of Shiva. And every time the space blockade is broken, the chaos clock will consume a certain amount of power. If it doesn''t take too long, the power in the chaos clock will be completely exhausted. Once the power of the chaos clock is exhausted, it will not only lead the black robed heart devil out of the trap, but also it is almost impossible for him to defeat Shiva without the help of the chaos clock. "If it goes on like this, we must find another way!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then his head began to turn rapidly, thinking about how to fight against Shiva. ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and Shiva were fighting for escape and killing, the situation in the other two battlefields also changed. Bang! With a dull voice, the white bone giant summoned by anger finally exhausted his strength in the face-to-face confrontation and battle with Shiva. Then he sank suddenly and fell to his knees. Compared with the past, the white bone giant has obviously been severely damaged. Not only his armor has been covered with cracks and many pieces have been broken, but also the pupil fire in his eyes has become extremely dim, like a candle fire in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. "Hahaha, can''t support it?" Looking at the one knee kneeling, I don''t know how many times the breath has been weakened. Shiva can''t help laughing at the seemingly dying white bone giant. Yes, this white bone giant is really hard to deal with, and he has swallowed a lot of life force in the battle, but how about that? Now it is not the same to die in his own hands? And after killing the white bone giant, he can free up his hands and clean up the guy. Thinking of this, Shiva could not help but move her eyes to the angry face, trying to "appreciate" the expression of despair and fear. But when Shiva turned her eyes to anger and looked at it in the opposite direction, he suddenly froze and felt a sense of unease in her heart. Because in the angry face at the moment, he did not see any look of pessimism and despair, as if the corner of his angry mouth was still slightly up, showing a strange smile. Seeing the strange smile on her angry face, Shiva''s uneasiness became stronger. What else can this guy do? Chapter 1859 "No matter, kill the summoner first!" The strange smile on the angry face made Shiva feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness, but at last, he made a sharp look in his eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, a gray spear came out of the palm, which was hurtfully stabbed at the white bone giant''s scar all over the place, even the armor had already broken a lot of chest. Boom! After the previous fierce battle, the body of the white bone giant has been eroded by Shiva''s destructive power, which is extremely fragile, and even has no resistance. Because of this, at the moment, under Shiva''s all-out attack, the white bone giant made a timely response and protected the black sickle in front of him, but in the end, the black sickle, which was also full of cracks, failed to block the gray spear, and was completely blown to pieces by the gray spear in a loud noise, turning into countless black crystal like wrecks , shooting all over the place. After smashing the black sickle, Shiva''s gray spear was not only castrated, but also continued to move forward and finally stabbed the white bone giant in the chest. At the same time, the white bone giant ran through the whole body, but also flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Sand, sand, sand! The blow through the chest of the gray spear seems to be the last straw to kill the camel. Only after Shiva spear penetrates the body and flies to the ground, the armor on the white bone giant, even his body, is like the sand rock, starting to break down and melt in the dense sand. "Well, your little toy is dead, and then it''s up to you!" Seeing that the angry white bone giant has begun to sand and collapse, the armor and white bone are all turned into black and white sand grains, which are constantly falling from him. Shiva is relieved and a cruel smile appears on her face. Then she stares at the anger and moves towards it step by step. It''s because of these guys that he was forced to use the power he didn''t want to use, which has caused huge hidden danger to him now and in the future. In that case, he can''t let this guy go! As for the white giant, Shiva has not paid attention. In his opinion, the white bone giant, who has been completely eroded by his destructive power, will surely die! "Sometimes death is not the end, but a new beginning!" However, when Shiva thought that the whole situation was settled, with a sneer, and was forced to anger step by step, the anger suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, the fight between us, this is just the real beginning!" "What?" At the words of anger, Shiva''s inexplicable uneasiness became stronger. At the same time, a strong, even let him have fear and palpitation breath also swept from behind him, let him face a sudden change, suddenly turned back to look at the white bone giant who is undoubtedly dead. But see there, the white bone giant really as he thought, in the rapid desertification collapsed. But the only difference is that with the rapid desertification of the white bone giant''s body, the white bone giant did not die. Instead, he took off a layer of shackles and slowly revealed his real face under the armor and white bone! "This is..." Looking at the figure slowly under the white bone and armor, and the strong breath of death emanating from the figure, Shiva''s pupil suddenly shrank, unable to help but exclaim. At this moment, the black-and-white grains of sand from the white skeleton and the black armor on the white skeleton giant have condensed into a black long skirt and a pale long hair respectively. Only the golden crown has no change, and is still worn on the new figure''s head. At the same time, under the long hair, an old and corrupt woman''s face gradually took shape. In the arms of the strange figure, she even held a "baby" with a huge head, naked, weird and twisted. "I''ve always wanted to say thank you!" Looking at Shiva''s shocked and dignified appearance, she smiled with anger rarely, and she was very happy: "if not with the power of destruction that you infiltrated into Hera''s body, Hera would not be so easy to gather enough strength to condense his real body through the art of reincarnation!" At this point, there was a flash of cold in his angry eyes, and then he said lightly: "although this strength alone is not enough to maintain his real body for a long time, it should be enough to solve you. And as long as you are solved and your power is swallowed, then HeLa will be able to exist for a longer time! " "Yes, I do want to thank you!" Hearing the angry words, the old and corrupt looking woman, like a corpse just dug out of the coffin, suddenly laughed and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you for the power you gave me, so that I can regenerate. However, this is not enough... " "I look so old and ugly now. So, please give your life and soul, let me become beautiful and young again "As a thank you, I will give you eternal peace, hahahaha!" Voice down, the woman suddenly hysterical laugh up, at the same time the body movement, so with a strong black gas, towards the direction where Shiva is in the past. "Can I absorb my strength and reincarnate through death?" "It seems that this guy has more control over the road of death than I thought!" "A person with such ability is not an unknown person. What is his origin? And who is the guy who can summon him? " Seeing Hera''s "death and rebirth", and rushing towards herself, Shiva''s heart suddenly coagulated, aware of the enemy''s strength and horror. But now, no matter how powerful and terrible the enemy is, he can''t wait to die. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that this weird guy can beat himself. Don''t forget, this is his world! "Well, let me see what else you can do!" Seeing HeLa rush towards her with strong black air, Shiva''s eyes coagulated, then she threw two gray spears into her hands with a wave of her hands, and then she threw them at HeLa directly. "Hahahaha!" However, in the face of these two spears, which contain the power of destruction, HeLa did not have the slightest fear, but once again gave a hoarse laugh. In this big laugh, the long gray hair on his head suddenly began to be windless, and as if he had his own life, he swept towards one of the spears at a very fast speed. At last, he tightly entangled the spear, making its speed slower and slower. Finally, the spear gradually stopped in front of helana''s old face, unable to cause any harm to it. The next second, the long hair that entangled the spear became tighter and tighter. At last, like a steel wire rope, it twisted the spear into countless pieces, turned into a little bit of light, and was swallowed up by the long gray hair. WOW! At the same time, the big baby in Hera''s arms suddenly made a baby cry. Then, like a clever cheetah, he jumped out of Hera''s arms. Finally, he opened his mouth and bit another spear with his sharp fangs. Then he cut the spear straight from it. Then he used his hands and feet together. In the middle of the air, he thrust the broken spear into the air My mouth was like a bottomless hole, and finally I jumped back to the arms of Sheila. "So strong!" Seeing that the two spears condensed by the power of destruction were so easily caught by each other, Shiva''s face suddenly became more ugly. He has found that this guy, who was transformed from the white bone giant, is even more terrible than he thought! "It''s my turn!" At the time when Shiva felt dignified because of the strength of HeLa, HeLa had rushed to Shiva''s front, then laughed and shook her head. Countless long gray hair like steel wire shot out and swept towards Shiva. At the same time, the baby in Hera''s arms also jumped up again, opened its mouth, and attacked Shiva like a hound! Fight back, it''s on! Chapter 1860 "Destroy!" Looking at the long gray hair swept by at a very fast speed, and the big baby who was attacked from the side like a hound, Shiva''s eyes snapped, then her hands waved, and at the same time gathered two gray broadswords, so she cut the long hair and the baby heavily. Click, click, click! Under the pouring of the power of destruction, these two gray broadswords almost have the indestructible power of destruction. With the sound of dull tears, the long gray hair swept in seemed to meet the hairdresser''s scissors. In a blink of an eye, they were cut off by the broadsword one after another and scattered all over the place. But it''s strange that no matter how many long hair this Sabre cut, those long hair can still be continuously alive, and they are closely intertwined with Shiva''s Sabre again. And while Shiva cut off these long hair, he also clearly felt that those long hair were like parasites, sucking his strength continuously, making his strength begin to drain. Click! On the other side, his other broadsword was bitten by the big baby. Then the baby was like a hungry wolf that had bitten the bone. It was not loose at all. The big baby obviously also has the energy that can absorb power, so as the big baby''s blade is not loose, Shiva also feels that her strength is beginning to accelerate, which also makes his face more ugly. Although the power of death, the power of killing and the power of destruction all come from the same source, their characteristics are different. The power of destruction, focusing on destruction, can greatly enhance the destructive power of attack, whether it is for element energy or physical material, can play a one hit effect! Different from the destructive power that focuses on instant destruction, the instant destructive power of death is not so strong, but it is the most bizarre. It can not only erode any power, but also suck any power. Once it is entangled, it is very difficult to get rid of it. It can only be eroded little by little by the force of death, and finally die weak. As for the power of killing, it combines the advantages of the power of death and the power of destruction. It can be said that the power of killing is the most powerful and the most difficult to understand. Those who have understood the power of killing not only have the instantaneous destructive power comparable to the power of destruction, but also have the continuous fighting power comparable to the power of death. The comprehensive fighting power is terrible! At the moment, when Shiva is good at instant destruction and meets the power of death, which is good at continuous fighting and weakening the enemy, she can defeat the enemy with softness. Unless Shiva can use the power of instant destruction to kill HeLa at one stroke, otherwise, she can only be drained by HeLa bit by bit, and finally become dead and die completely! Because of this, after realizing that she has been trapped by her long hair and baby, Shiva''s heart has also raised a strong sense of crisis, knowing that if she goes on like this, she will only lose! "Explode!" After all, Shiva is a strong man in the situation of cutting three corpses. She is not only powerful in fighting, but also experienced in fighting. Her psychological quality is far superior to others. So at this moment, although the situation has gradually become unfavorable to him, Shiva is not half flustered, but her eyes are fixed, and then she drinks a loud voice, which detonates the destructive power among the two broadswords! The power of destruction, the most destructive! Boom! With the destructive power of Shiva''s two broadswords detonated, a bright gray light began to explode in a loud roar, and in the gray light, the gray hair of helana towards Shiva was almost destroyed in an instant, even HeLa herself was shaken for tens of meters. At the same time, the big baby, who was bruised and full of blood and whose whole head was almost blown out, also shot out of the gray light and returned to Hera''s arms. "Hum!" Looking at her hair, which has become shoulder length, and has lost its luster, has become extremely dry, as well as the dying baby in her arms, Hera''s eyes hidden in the top of her hair flash a cold light, and then make a cold hum. At the next moment, with a flash of black brilliance, herana''s Short Shoulder hair began to spread again and grow again. In a blink of an eye, it recovered as before. At the same time, the wounded and dying baby in his arms began to recover rapidly in the black light, and soon became alive again. But after a loss, the baby looked at Shiva with hatred and fear. Obviously, this little thing also has a good IQ. "Destroy the storm!" After seeing the terrible power of Sheila''s death, Shiva naturally would not give Sheila the chance to delay the war. So almost when HeLa recovered her long hair and the big baby, Shiva also gave a strong drink, which aroused the power of heaven and earth, condensed the endless hurricane and thunderstorm, and swept towards Hela. At the same time, Shiva also sprang up on her own, and in the process of doing so, she waved her hands together to form a gray spear and threw it at nahera. Obviously, Shiva is ready to go all out and try to kill HeLa in the shortest time! "The kingdom of death, come!" In the face of Shiva''s fierce attack, herana''s blood red pupils suddenly shrank, and then her left hand was raised high, with his hoarse voice. Buzz! In a flash, a black light also broke out from Haila, and then spread around with Haila as the center, until it finally occupied the space within 100 meters, which stopped spreading. Under the shadow of the black light, the world within a hundred meters began to twist and change. In the blink of an eye, the golden buildings were all turned into tombstones in the cemetery. And the original green, luxuriant and exuberant flowers and trees have become rotten wood and dead grass. In addition, the pool that has turned into a pool of stinking water, which was originally like the Western blissful world, has now turned into a country of the dead that only the dead live in. "Well?" Seeing this sudden appearance, though small in scale, but filled with black fog and death, Shiva''s heart suddenly felt cold. It seems that when he heard about a place like this country of death, it''s just that time is too long apart, so he didn''t think about it in detail. Hiss! Hiss! And when Shiva''s brain flashed a light of inspiration because of the dead country, those spears, storms and thunders that poured into the dead country under Shiva''s control also seemed to encounter some strong corrosive forces, and began to smoke in the sound of hissing, and the power of them began to become weaker and weaker. Not only those thunders, storms and spears, but even Shiva, who rushed into the dead country, felt that her vitality was rapidly passing, as if the dead country was devouring her life. "In the land of death, there is no life or death!" "A dead woman with a dead son!" ¡­¡­ She felt that her strength was being absorbed by the country of death. Seeing Hera''s black robe and the big baby in her arms, Shiva finally remembered the information in her mind, then her face changed greatly, and she exclaimed: "you are the one who once dominated the as God family, and even caused the disaster of the dusk of the gods in the as God family The most terrible third son, the dark queen - HeLa? " At that time, Olympus was not as powerful as it is now. Even the God of as, headed by Odin, was not unified with the God of Olympus, headed by Zeus, and the threat to the heaven was far from as great as it is today. However, as the Brahmins were also one of the most powerful vagabonds in the world, they also had a lot of contacts with Olympus and as. And Shiva, who is the king of Brahman, has witnessed how the askars, who were once able to compete with Olympus, were weakened and finally forced into the Olympians. At the beginning, it was a great calamity called the twilight of gods that made the powerful as people severely weakened and weakened! And the three sons of doom are the ones who brought the great doom to the gods at dusk! Sleeping in the peace of the world, once you wake up, you will be able to devour the world of the earth Serpent - yemenggad! Invincible, fierce, sharp enough to tear up everything, no one can stop the extermination Wolf - fenril! Among the three sons of doom, the youngest but the most terrible, once ruled one side of the territory in the underworld, known as "the kingdom of death" or "the underworld of Haim", and fought against the underworld of Hades, the God of death, and the underworld of Fengdu emperor, so that they were all afraid of three points, and even forced to reap the terror of Bader, the God of light, the God of as at that time¡ª¡ª Hella! But in the dusk of the gods, although the three sons of doom brought unprecedented heavy damage to the Askar, and even almost killed them, they also fought back in the Askar''s desperate situation, and under the joint attack of the Olympian and heaven, the spirits died out completely, and there was no trace. But why, this legend has long been lost after the death of Hella, but it will suddenly appear here? Who is this man who can command the Hades! Chapter 1861 Shiva did not remember wrong. At the beginning, the three sons of misfortune were killed completely by the Olympians and the heaven world after they severely damaged the as deity headed by Odin. But what he didn''t know was that it wasn''t others who finally killed the three sons of doom. It was Cyra, the second only to God in heaven, who was known as the "killing angel", that is, the angry former life. At that time, the anger united with other angels to defeat the three sons of doom, but they didn''t really kill the three sons of doom. Instead, they focused on their abilities and talents. So they combined the spirits of the fallen gods in the dusk with all kinds of strange treasures in their own hands at that time, mobilized the resources of the whole heaven, and finally practiced his own life artifact, It''s the killing angel now! Among them, the first one is to take the earth serpent "yemenggad" as the spirit, combine the power of the Styx River, shackle countless evil creatures sealed by themselves, build the devil''s gate, and finally gather the killing weapon - manjusha sword! The second one is the magic wolf fenrier as the spirit, combined with a group of angels who were loyal to themselves at that time and all kinds of treasures in heaven, to build the gate of heaven, and finally gather out the protector - the shield of Mandala! As for the last one, it''s the most powerful artifact condensed from the spirit of the hemming kingdom of Hella, combined with the blood and soul of the gods in the dusk. It''s also the basis of the killing angel''s arms - the killing angel''s armor! At this moment, though Hera summoned by anger has not yet recovered to the peak power, even if it is only part of the "Kingdom of death" summoned by part of the power, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can resist! Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, Shiva recognized HeLa''s identity and was frightened. The black air in the dead country became more intense. But in the shadow of the black air, a little white light began to emerge from Shiva''s body, and then shot towards the direction where the Sheila was. This white light is Shiva''s vitality! "Damn it!" Feeling that her vitality began to accelerate, Shiva''s face became more ugly. However, at this moment, he has no way back. If he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity to fight now, he will be consumed by the afterlife in a short time. Then he will surely die! "I''ll fight you!" Thinking of this, Shiva also clenched her teeth, and then began to burn the strength of her body. Once again, she turned into a three headed and six armed body in the golden light. She tried her best to kill towards nahela. Life or death depends on whether he can kill HeLa before he runs out of power! ¡­¡­ However, the anger made the hell Houhai pull to show her true body, which gradually suppressed Shiva and forced Shiva to fight hard. At the same time, the situation on Chu''s side became more and more serious. In this heaven and earth that originally belonged to Shiva, Shiva wanted to tear the space to move and chase, and the energy he needed to pay was undoubtedly much smaller than that of Chu ten. At the same time, the speed he used the power of this heaven and earth to recover was far faster than that of Chu ten. Therefore, in this continuous pursuit and escape, Chu ten expended more and more power. Although he was not exhausted by the oil, his face still turned pale! He knew that if he went on like this, he would surely die! Just like Shiva, who was driven to a desperate situation by anger and could only summon the last strength to fight, Chu Xun, who was driven to a desperate situation by Shiva at the moment, could only summon his last strength and die with Shiva! "For today''s plan, only use the power of chaos clock to attack this guy!" "I hope the chaos clock can last so long!" At the moment when Chu ten was chased closer and more tired by Shiva, there was a sharp color in Chu ten''s eyes. Then he stopped suddenly, grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand, clenched his teeth, waved the long knife and cut off Shiva who appeared behind him in an instant. "Yes?" Shiva never thought that Chu Xun, who had been procrastinating for a long time and was afraid to fight him head-on, would suddenly fight back. So, in a moment of surprise, he only had time to protect his left arm in front of him and face Chu Xun''s sword. In the previous confrontation with Chu ten, he had realized the strength of Chu ten and the sharpness of his sword. If he is in full swing, maybe he can ignore the threat of Chu ten and Hu soul Dao, but at the moment, his strength is only one-third of the previous one, so he can''t use his own key to resist Chu ten''s attack as before. Poop! Shiva''s judgment proved to be correct. At the next moment, Shiva''s left arm, which was used to protect her body, was severely cut by Chu Xun''s tiger soul knife. Then, with the sound of a dull tear, the sharp blade of the tiger soul Sabre that glittered with bright gold also directly broke the flesh and blood on Shiva''s left arm, which was made of gold, and continued to move forward until Shiva''s arm bone was cut and left a deep trace in a strong and extreme sound, like the sound of gold and iron, which was blocked Come down. "Still can''t cut his bones at once?" Feeling that the blade is blocked by Shiva''s arm bone, chuxun''s pupil shrinks, then the blade deflects, like shaving meat, and directly gives Shiva a a piece of blood on her arm. At the same time, a large number of five element insects also leaped from Shiva at a very fast speed, like a swarm of bees covering the flesh and blood that had left Shiva''s body, and devoured in the dense chewing sound. On the other side, the other five elements of the insect have also drilled into the wound on Shiva''s arm bone, bit by bit, toward Shiva''s flesh and blood. "Hands off!" Feeling the sharp pain coming from the arm, Shiva roared, then waved the bloody left arm, and directly grasped the blade of the tiger soul Sabre that had just been pulled back. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he directly condensed a gray sabre in the palm, and then he chopped towards Chu ten. In his opinion, Chu Xun had to let go of the tiger soul Sabre at the moment and take a step back. Otherwise, his dagger, which contains a strong destructive force, will be able to break Chu ten day in one stroke! If Chu Xun chooses to release the HUPO sword and save himself, then for him, Chu Xun who has lost the powerful weapon of HUPO sword will hardly threaten him with a strong golden body by his own destructive power! Ooh! As Shiva thought, in the face of his irresistible situation, as if he could cut the earth and heaven, Chu Xun did choose to release the spirit of the tiger blade. However, although Chu Xun released the spirit of the Tiger Blade, he did not withdraw, but his eyes were fixed, and he rushed towards Shiva like this. At the same time, Shiva suddenly heard a fierce tiger roar in the tiger soul knife in her left hand. Then she turned into a huge white tiger in a flash of golden light and directly grabbed Shiva''s left hand. She could not relax. "Dying!" After advanced pure blood, the white tiger has the power of the spirit in its roar. And now in such a close distance to bear the tiger roar of the white tiger, that Shiva can''t help but feel a faint head. However, at the next moment, looking at the Chu ten who rushed towards her, Shiva''s killing chance became more intense. Finally, she clenched her teeth, held the broadsword in her hand and tried her best to continue to cut towards Chu ten. In his opinion, this is a suicide attack launched by Chu Xun in a desperate situation. And as long as he cut Chu ten with this knife, he is confident that even if he can''t kill Chu ten, he can also cause heavy damage to it! What''s more, with this sabre, Chu Xun''s chance has been severely damaged. His next continuous attack will definitely kill this guy completely and destroy his spirits. He will not even leave Chu Xun with the chance to use his immortal power to rebuild his body! After all, he is good at destroying and killing! "It''s time to end this fight!" Think of here, Shiva mouth corner even suddenly appeared a cruel smile. But the next moment, the smile on his face disappeared. Because the knife he was determined to get was blocked by Chu ten! Chapter 1862 Clam! When Shiva thought that she could hurt and even kill Chu ten with a knife, all of a sudden, a brilliant light came out of Chu ten''s body, and then gathered into a light shield to protect Chu ten. At the next moment, Shiva finally cut off the mask with all her power of destroying the road. However, to Shiva''s shock, he didn''t cut the mask and Chu Xun together as he thought, but just as he cut on an indestructible shield, directly in a loud sound, was blocked by the light mask that didn''t look so solid. At the same time, the strong anti vibration from the mask made Shiva slightly numb and step backward. On the other side, under the protection of the chaotic clock, Chu Xun did not lose anything, or even step back. Not only that, Chu ten also took advantage of Shiva''s chance of being shaken back by the anti earthquake force, reached out his hands and hugged Shiva to death. At the next moment, the long wings and irregular long tail behind Chu Xun also cover and wrap Shiva''s body, as if to completely trap Shiva. Not only that, even the silver exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s body is now covered with layers of silver wires, which, like a white silkworm spinning, are winding up to Shiva. "Damn, what does this guy want to do!" Seeing that Chu Xun even entangled herself with this strange means, Shiva felt a little uneasy and struggled for a while, trying to get rid of Chu Xun''s shackles. Avalanche avalanche! Creak, creak! Shiva''s strength was stronger than that of Chu ten. In addition, at this moment, he struggled with all his strength, and Chu ten''s strength was gradually suppressed. Soon, with the sound of bowstring breaking, the silver filaments around Shiva began to break. At the same time, chuxun''s arms, wings, and abnormal long tail began to creak. Obviously, if it goes on like this, Shiva will soon be free from his arms! "Done!" Aware that his hands, long wings and irregular tail are being torn apart by Shiva little by little, Chu Xun''s eyes flash a color of defiance, and then take a deep breath and drink out: "burn, sacrifice, my believer, My Bodhi tree!" Boom boom! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cheers, those abnormal people in his kingdom also saw a color of determination in their eyes. Then one by one, they burned themselves, turned into a golden flame, and shot towards the bodhi tree. At the next moment, the golden flames began to light the bodhi tree of chuxun, bathing it in the golden flames, and it was burning. With the bodhi tree burning, the golden flame rose to the sky and dyed the whole world golden, Chu Xun also felt that there was a kind of strength in his body that was ignited and detonated, which made his strength increase several times. But the arms that were slowly earned by Shiva, the long tail and wings were also closed again, and the more tightly. Offering sacrifices to believers and burning the foundation of faith in exchange for powerful power is the last killing move used by the immortal strong to fight for life. Although it is powerful, it can also be called 800 self defeating enemies. After all, the foundation of believers and belief can be said to be the foundation of the immortal strong. If the burning time is too long, the believers die, the foundation of belief can''t be supplemented and completely burned, then Chu Xun is equal to being knocked out of the immortal state, and then it''s hard to unite the foundation of belief and break through the immortal. But at the moment, he has no other choice! His only hope now is to end the battle as soon as possible and reduce his losses, at least to ensure that he will not fall into the immortal state! "This guy''s killing himself?" "But what does he really want to do? Does he think he can win me if he shackles me like this?" Feeling the power of Chu ten days skyrocketing, she once again shackled herself to death, and Shiva''s uneasiness and doubts became more intense. At the same time, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he shouted to chuxun, "do you want to hold me so much? Well, I''ll let you have enough -- Yan of destruction! " Boom! With Shiva''s voice falling, a gray flame suddenly erupted from him, then enveloped him and Chu ten''s body, burning up. This grey flame is obviously condensed with the most pure destructive power, and has a very terrible destructive power. With the appearance of the flame, the ground under the feet of Chu ten and Shiva was burned up quickly, making them fall down. At the same time, the mask, which was enveloped in the surface of chuxun''s body and was transformed by the power of chaos clock, was also sizzled by the flame. It was obvious that it could not last for a long time. "I''d like to see how long you can support under the burning of my destroying Yan!" Looking at Chu ten day covered by the fire, Shiva suddenly sneered: "don''t blame me for not telling you that once burned by the Yan of my destruction, even your immortal power will be burned together. That is to say, you will have no chance of rebirth, only the real spirits will be destroyed! " "Well, let''s see if you burn me first, or I will burn you first!" Hearing Shiva''s words, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of cold awn, and then his hands clenched tightly, and he snapped out a voice: "bite the Yan out, coagulate!" Boom! As the voice of Chu ten day falls, a black and a red flame rise from him at the same time, and then interweave and gather, trying to condense into the Yan! "Combined spell?" However, to chuxun''s surprise, Shiva''s fighting consciousness is more acute than he imagined. I saw that the black flame and the blood flame began to interweave, turning towards the Yan, Shiva''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then laughed: "although I don''t know what your killing move is, you can''t finish this move!" Boom boom! As Shiva''s voice falls, the Yan of destruction suddenly burns more vigorously, and forcibly inserts between the black flame and the blood flame, so that the three flames interweave one place, and prevents Chu Xun''s Yan from forming! "Bad!" Seeing Yan''s cohesion disturbed by Shiva, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. Until now, he realized that the real terrible place for a strong person like Shiva is not only their strength, but also their rich experience and keen awareness of fighting! He originally wanted to use his most lethal Yan to cooperate with the five elements insects to destroy Shiva. But the problem is that Yan can''t do it now. How can he kill Shiva? Five elements? But the problem is that the five elements insect is constantly destroying and regenerating under the burning of Shiva''s destruction Yan, and there is no chance to devour Shiva at all. And even if it can be swallowed up, I''m afraid that Shiva will not be killed by the five elements insect, he himself has been burned by the destruction Yan, and the spirits will be destroyed! "Let me out!" However, at this time, the voice of the heart devil in the black robe suddenly sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "you want to fight hard, I don''t want to die with you, let me out, I will help you block his destruction Yan, and help you kill him!" "Mind devil?!" Hearing the words of heart devil in black robe, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment. It''s almost the same as the power and magic of chaos clock. As long as he is willing to help, it''s really possible for him to kill Shiva at one stroke. But the problem is that the heart devil in black is the time bomb he is most afraid of. He was really worried about whether the black robed heart devil would take the opportunity to occupy his body and replace him once he got out of the trap! "So you are here!" However, when Chu Xun''s heart was full of fear and hesitation, the voice of the immortal in the pot then rang out from Chu Xun''s mind: "little friend, don''t worry, let him out. If he wants to make trouble, I will join hands with Dong Huang Zhong Hui to help you suppress him!" "Hum, young man, when is your turn to talk in front of me?" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, the devil in the black robe snorted coldly and said, "if I recover my strength, one can hit ten of you!" "Yeah, yeah, when you get back to strength." In the face of the threat from the heart devil in black robe, Huzhong fairy sneered and said: "but now the most important thing is to kill that guy outside!" "OK, chuxun, chaos clock, let me out!" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, the heart devil in the black robe was silent for a moment, and then said in a cold voice, "your time is running out!" "That''s the only way!" Hearing the words of the heart devil in black robe, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said in his heart: "chaos clock, let him out!" "Good!" Chaos clock also knew that the situation was urgent, so after hearing Chu ten''s words, he didn''t hesitate to release the black robe heart devil directly, and put the power of suppressing the black robe heart devil on protecting Chu ten. Boom! "Ha ha ha ha ha I, I finally came out!" The next moment, accompanied by a burst of violent laughter from the heart of Chu ten, a strong black light also surged out of Chu ten, and then bombarded the three flames intertwined together! Chapter 1863 "What is it!" With the release of the evil spirit of black robe by Chu ten, a terrible momentum gathered by the wild, fierce, cruel, evil, bloody and other negative breath suddenly erupted from Chu ten, just like there seems to be a terrible beast demon released in Chu ten''s body, which is about to poison the world. At the same time, Shiva''s heart sank and felt a very ominous premonition when she felt that this force was even more terrible and more devastating than her own. He really can''t understand this human being, let alone why there are so many cards on this guy! What on earth is he from? At the same time of Shiva''s uneasiness because she felt the breath of the devil in the black robe, the black light from Chu ten''s body had been heavily bombarded on the three flames. Then, Shiva was shocked! Then I saw that it contained the power of his destruction of the road, almost invincible, powerful and extreme Yan of destruction. At the moment, in front of the strong black light from Chu ten, it seemed that he had met a killer, almost no resistance, so he was completely put out by the black light! As the destruction Yan was put out by the black light, the black flame and the blood flame which came out from Chu ten''s body finally interweaved successfully. Finally, the fusion turned into a flash of purple destruction Yan, which wrapped Chu ten and Shiva and burned up! "Ah ah ah, what fire is it!" With the improvement of Chu Xun''s accomplishments, the power of Yan has become more and more powerful. At the moment, Chu Xun has started to burn his followers and beliefs, and put all his eggs in one basket, so the power of Yan has been greatly improved again! Because of this, at the moment, with the formation and burning of the extinguished Yan, Shiva suddenly felt a series of intense and extreme pain began to spread from all over his body, and his gold body, which is like the gold body, is like falling into the furnace, starting to melt up bit by bit. Severe pain and shock, Shiva can not help but issued a burst of pain and incredible roar. He didn''t understand what the power of black light was and why he could destroy his Yan so easily. He did not want to understand what the purple flame was, why it could hurt his golden body so easily, or even melt his body! Such a terrible black light, such a terrible flame, plus the previous alien and demon pot These powers and treasures are the blessings of ordinary people, but why do they emerge in endlessly in this human body? "Shiva, it''s time for you to die!" Seeing Shiva''s body begin to melt in the Yan of extinction, Chu Xun''s face didn''t appear any smile, but his eyes became colder. Even if he won the battle, it was only a tragic victory at most. Because in order to defeat Shiva, he not only sacrificed a large number of his alien believers, burned a large number of faith power that he had not easily accumulated, but also was forced to release the black robed heart devil! It''s hard to catch a tiger when he returns to the mountain. Even if he has chaos clock and demon refining pot as his bodyguard, the heart devil in black robe is too powerful and weird. At the moment, he released the black robed heart devil. Although he can temporarily solve the current crisis and problems, he will suffer a lot in the future. So, although he won at the moment, his heart was not half full of joy, but full of anger and dignified. "I will drag you even if I die!" At the same time, I felt that my body and strength were being rapidly dissolved and assimilated by the purple flame, but my counterattack was not able to break Chu Xun''s defense. Shiva''s eyes flashed a flash of determination, and then suddenly laughed: "with your talent, ability and many magic cards, if you can continue to practice, in time, you can definitely surpass The cross-border master can achieve the goal of beheading three corpses, or even break through the limit and achieve the results of Hunyuan road! " "But you don''t have the chance!" "With one third of my strength, I will die with such a genius as you. I''m worth it, hahahaha!" At this point, Shiva''s determination and killing machine in her eyes became stronger, and she shouted loudly: "now, see the true meaning of the road of destruction - forbidding art and killing the world!" Boom! With Shiva''s voice falling, his body suddenly bloomed with endless gray light, and began to collapse and dissolve in the agitation of the gray light. With the dissolution of Shiva''s body, the gray light became more and more intense, even gradually over chuxun''s Yan of extinction, and began to erode chuxun''s layer of light mask condensed by the chaotic clock! To Chu Xun''s disbelief, the destructive power of the gray light is extremely powerful. Even the light mask condensed by the power of the chaos clock is not his opponent. Soon, under the erosion of the gray light, it is violently turbulent, suddenly bright and dark! "Ha ha ha ha, let''s turn it into light and destroy it completely!" With the light cover of the chaotic clock on Chu ten''s body becoming shaky, Shiva, who was almost completely destroyed in the gray light, suddenly burst into laughter, which was full of determination and joy. In his opinion, although it''s a huge loss for him to die with Chu ten with one third of his strength, it''s worth it if we can get rid of Chu ten''s huge threat. What''s more, if we can take those cards and strength of Chu ten as our own after removing Chu ten, then we can even let him get a huge harvest! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s finally the moment!" "Don''t you know that your destructive power is my favorite tonic?" ¡­¡­ But when Shiva had burned out her own strength and was ready to die with Chu ten, and laughed loudly, a more domineering and arrogant laugh suddenly started. What shocked Shiva was that it wasn''t someone else who was laughing, it was chuxun! But compared with the past, Chu Xun''s eyes turned black like black holes at the moment. Although his voice did not change, his air and temperament completely changed into a person, full of a sense of bullying, unrestrained and unbridled arrogance. "What!" Looking at Chu ten who seems to have changed a person in front of her eyes, Shiva''s heart was shocked. But before he could react, Chu Xun suddenly filled with a strong black light. Later, the black light condensed into a huge and incomparable black screen, on which countless carved patterns of runes and seal characters emerged. Among these sculptures, a man with a huge axe is the biggest and most conspicuous! "This is..." Seeing the earth opening scene of Pangu in the dark, Shiva seemed to think of something, and then gave out an incredible exclamation. However, before he had finished speaking, the black curtain had swept down, completely enveloping Shiva, who had turned into a gray and strong light, and making her voice stop abruptly. After a while, the black curtain was also more and more tight, and finally turned into a black ball, which was suspended in front of Chu ten again, and gradually integrated into Chu ten''s body. As for Shiva, it has already disappeared completely, without any trace! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to have such a good tonic!" Absorbing the black ball, the black light in Chu ten''s eyes suddenly became more intense, and at the same time gave out a happy laugh. Buzz! But at the same time, a bronze light and a white light surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into the chaos clock and the demon refining pot, one left and one right, which trapped Chu ten. Not only that, Chu ten day body also suddenly bloomed a five color brilliance, finally agglomerated a huge five color bodhi tree behind him, shrouded him in the shade. "Yes?" Looking at the chaos clock and the demon refining pot that surround him from the left to the right, and feeling the huge pressure from behind, Chu Xun''s dark pupil suddenly flashed a cold light. "Since that guy has been killed, you should go back!" At the same time, the chaos clock also slightly trembled, and made a cold sound. "Yes, this is the person that Niang Nuwa likes. If you are determined to take him away, I am not your opponent, but I can only give up this old life and fight with you!" On the other side, the figure of the immortal in the pot also emerged from the refining demon pot, staring coldly at Chu ten, and said in a deep voice. "Yes, let go of the host. Otherwise, although you are strong, you may not be our three opponents. I think you don''t want the spirits to go out, to disappear forever, do you? " Finally, the bodhi tree that the system transformed behind Chu ten also bloomed bright light and made a cold voice. Obviously, as Chu Xun thought, once the heart devil in black robe is released, it is not so easy to take it back. Because of this, at this moment, chaos clock and alchemy pot will join hands, hoping to force the black robed heart Devil Back and suppress it! Chapter 1864 "Hahaha, don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say I won''t go back." Although the evil spirit in black robe is domineering and arrogant, he is definitely not a reckless generation. So after feeling the strong breath emanating from the chaos clock, system and demon refining pot, the frost in his eyes suddenly converged and disappeared. Then he said with a smile: "I just tried my best to kill this guy, OK? No thank you, but I still can You really hurt me so much. " "Especially donghuangzhong and huzhongxian. We used to be comrades in arms. Is that necessary?" The face of the heart devil in the black robe really changes as soon as it changes. Before that, he was still on guard. He looked like he was going to turn over his face, but now he was talking and laughing, as if nothing had happened before. "Stop talking nonsense and go back at once, otherwise I will start!" However, in the face of the talk and laughter of the heart devil in black robe, the voice of the chaos clock becomes even colder: "you should know that once we start, no matter what the result is, it is absolutely no good for you!" "All right, go back." This black robed heart devil is familiar with chaos clock, so he also knows that, with the character of chaos clock, if he delays like this, he is afraid that the chaos clock will be in trouble and fight with him before he completely takes over chuxun''s body. At that time, no matter whether he wins or loses, Chu Xun, who is their main battlefield, will be destroyed and lost. At that time, his end will never be better! So at the next moment, the heart devil of the black robe smiled again, and then returned to the deepest part of the kingdom of Chu in a wave of black light, turning into a black cocoon. Dang! Seeing that the heart of the black robe is demonized into a black cocoon, the chaotic clock also returns to the kingdom of Chu in a light sound, and then quickly falls down, trapping the black cocoon in its own bell body. Not only that, even the demon pot comes with it at the moment. Hovering beside the chaos clock, it''s obviously not reassured that the black robed heart devil, just in case. At the same time, the bodhi tree integrated with the system in the kingdom of ten days of Chu also has countless branches, which are trapped in the chaos clock layer by layer, and surge out a bright light, helping the chaos clock to further suppress the black cocoon in the clock body. "What happened just now..." On the other hand, as the heart devil in black robe was suppressed by chaos clock again, the strong black light in Chu ten''s eyes gradually disappeared, and the brightness was restored with a slight surprise. The next second after the heart demon in black robe came out of the trap, he felt that he had lost his consciousness, but at this moment, when he recovered his consciousness, all the dust had settled down, and Shiva had disappeared. Obviously, all these are related to the black robed heart devil, and even just now he was controlled by the black robed heart devil again! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also cannot help but feel a burst of fear. "Don''t be nervous, host, it''s all over and the guy is sealed up again." But at the same time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind: "but this guy is equal to devouring one third of Shiva''s power. Once it is completely digested, the strength will certainly become more terrible and more difficult to seal." "On the other hand, after this battle, the number of aliens in the host God''s country has been reduced by two-thirds, and the power of belief has been consumed by 87%, which can be described as a heavy loss and a great loss of vitality." "In addition, the power of chaos clock also consumed a lot in resisting the power of Shiva''s destruction, so although the black robed heart devil has been suppressed again now, whether it can be suppressed all the time has become a big problem." At the moment, the voice of the system becomes a little more dignified, and at last, the tone is more accentuated, saying: "in a word, the most important thing for the host now is to strengthen its own strength, strengthen the seal, and avoid the black robed heart devil breaking the seal by absorbing the power of Shiva." "And the heart devil in black has absorbed Shiva''s power?" Hearing the system''s reminder, Chu Xun''s heart sank. How terrible the power of Shiva was, he had experienced it. At the moment, though the heart devil of black robe only devours one third of Shiva''s power, this guy is likely to break the seal at any time! By then, things will be terrible! Boom! While Chu Xun was shocked and full of fear because of the systematic words, his whole world suddenly began to vibrate violently. Later, the ground under his feet continued to crack and collapse in the great tremors, and the sky above him also began to crack and collapse, forming a huge and incomparable space cracks. At this glance, it''s like the whole world is going to be completely destroyed! But it''s strange that, with the collapse of the heaven and earth, the spirit of the heaven and earth suddenly increased more than a hundred times, even to the extent that it began to condense into the spirit rain, the spirit fog and the Spirit Crystal in the void. In some places, because the spirit is too abundant, a variety of spirit beasts and creatures were born, and they roared and resounded throughout the world. "How could this happen?" Seeing the collapse of that heaven and earth, as if it were the end of the world, and then feeling the spirit of the broken shed between the heaven and earth, Chu ten''s face changed greatly and he cried out. "Host, you killed one of the three avatars of Shiva, and the heaven and earth condensed by this avatar will collapse with it!" At this time, the system''s rapid voice also sounded: "but after the collapse of this world, it will turn into the most pure energy, making this incomplete world become one of the most abundant blessed places of the spirit between the heaven and the earth in an instant. In this moment of asceticism, it can even be compared to ten years of practice outside. So the host you don''t go to absorb it as soon as possible, or once this world breaks down completely, these forces will be integrated into the other two sealed worlds, and then the host won''t have the chance to absorb such pure forces again! " Speaking of this, the system also accentuated the tone, saying in a loud voice: "host, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t miss it!" "I see!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately returned to his mind, then took a deep breath, fully expanded his phagocytic ability, and began to phagocytize the powerful power between the broken heaven and earth with the help of the system. Buzz! In an instant, with a strong flash of black light, the whole person of Chu Xun began to attract the spirit between the heaven and the earth and pour it into his body as if he were a black hole. With the infusion of this powerful spiritual power, the bodhi tree that had been burned and overdrawn in Chu ten God''s country had become a little depressed, even almost withered, gradually became as if it had been supplemented with some nutrition, and began to wither and flourish. Not only that, at the moment, the chaos clock and the demon refining pot in the country of Chu ten God are also helping Chu ten to swallow and absorb the spirit of the heaven and earth, so that he can bloom a little brilliance, and the breath is becoming more and more powerful and abundant. At this moment, no matter Chu ten day or system, or chaos clock and demon refining pot, they are all fighting against each other to devour the power of the heaven and earth, trying to absorb enough power before the heaven and earth completely collapses, and dense their consumption in the previous battle. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Xun killed Shiva and began to devour the powerful aura of the collapsed heaven and earth. On the battlefield where the anger was, the battle was almost over. "Whoops..." Unlike Chu Xun, who had to work hard on the other side and had to pay a huge price to kill Shiva, with the help of Hella, the angry side always took the initiative in the battlefield and drove Shiva to the brink of extinction. At this moment, Shiva''s original golden body has become dark, and she is half kneeling on the ground, panting. The whole person seems to have exhausted his strength and become very weak. "Damn it, this guy is too difficult!" Looking at the Hera holding the big baby not far away, and the anger behind Hera, Shiva''s eyes became more dignified. The power of Hella is beyond his expectation. The power of the death Avenue erodes and engulfs him, which makes his power lose continuously. However, these lost powers are integrated into Hella''s body, so that Hella can recover and regenerate again and again under the attack of his own destructive power, which makes him unable to cause fatal damage and threat at all. In this way, it won''t take long for him to stand up. Think of here, Shiva''s eyes suddenly become absolutely. Since we can''t kill this guy, the last way is to die with this guy! As long as we can get rid of the two guys in front of us, the ability of the other two avatars should be enough to get rid of the remaining enemies! Chapter 1865 "I don''t want to say that, but I have to admit that you are stronger than I thought, and much stronger." After making up her mind to die with anger, Shiva took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "but before the battle is over, I don''t know if you can tell me who you are and why this legendary dead Hella will be used for you?" Speaking of this, Shiva''s eyes also flashed a fine light: "I think your identity and origin must not be simple!" "Has anyone told you that you have a lot of rubbish?" However, when she heard Shiva''s words, she only looked at Shiva lightly, and then said coldly, "there are so many people dying in my hands. If anyone I meet has a question to answer, wouldn''t I be upset?" Speaking of this, anger slowly clenched the sword of manjusha, and then said in a cold voice: "well, I''ve wasted a lot of time on you. It''s time to end the fight!" "How arrogant you are!" Seeing that she didn''t pay any attention to her anger, Shiva''s face sank. Then she said in a cold voice, "don''t think you can be crazy if you win me. Although I lost in front of you, I must be the one who won the whole battle!" At this point, Shiva suddenly sneered, and then said, "yes, you are really strong, but your companions can''t be as strong as you. Today, even if I release this avatar, I will drag you to die together. And you don''t have to worry about it. Soon your companions will be reunited with you! " "Isn''t it unpleasant? But it''s no use if you don''t want to, because you''re going to die soon! " "Hahahaha!" In a burst of crazy and determined laughter, Shiva''s body suddenly bloomed with gray light, at the same time, his own body began to slowly collapse and disappear in the gray light. Obviously, like the Shiva Chu ten faced, the Shiva avatar facing anger at the moment is ready to die with the same trick and anger! "What nonsense!" However, in the face of Shiva''s threat and laughter, there was no change in her angry face, but she said lightly, "forget it, for you are also a strong man in the state of beheading three corpses, I will accompany you to say a few words, which is also to let you die clearly." Then he said, "first of all, I want to tell you that if you die with me in the beginning, I might die.". It''s a pity that you missed the best chance, so the ending between you and me is a life and death "As for my partners? Ha ha, I think you should worry about the other two avatars first Voice down, anger also clenched the manjusha Hua sword in hand, and then aimed at Shiva who was turning into a bright gray light, said in a cold voice: "their strength is not weaker than me!" "What?" When she heard the angry words, Shiva, who was turning into a bright gray light, was shocked and cried out: "impossible!" In his opinion, anger can only be described as "odd" or even "miracle", but how can other people reach such a level even if they are strong? It''s hard to believe that this kind of thing will happen even if he is a strong man who has experienced numerous storms and witnessed the rise and fall of numerous strong men! Boom! However, in Shiva''s heart, she was shocked. She even thought that anger was deceiving him. When she was alarmist, the loud roar suddenly sounded from the sky of the heaven and the earth. Then the whole earth and the sky suddenly vibrated. Even the spirit between the heaven and the earth became more than ten times stronger! "This is..." Feeling the difference between heaven and earth, Shiva, who had almost completely turned into gray, also suddenly trembled. As the master of the heaven and earth, he naturally knows that there is only one reason for this kind of abnormality. That is, one of his other two avatars has fallen, which will lead to the change of the world''s shape and spirit. Just, how could it be! "Ah, it seems that chuxun''s kid has taken the lead again. This guy can''t be underestimated... " On the other side, the knowledgeable anger also discovered the changes between the heaven and the earth. Then he smiled, his eyes fixed, and said, "if so, I will speed up!" At this point, he took a deep breath of anger, and then pointed the blade of the manjusarawa sword at Shiva. He said in a word: "Trinity, judgment comes - doom kills the sword!" Buzz! With the sound of anger and cold cheers, a thick black light began to surge out from his sword of manjusha, the shield of mandala and the armor of killing angel. With this black light shining, the white Python "yemenggad" and the black wolf "fenrier" began to condense from his shield and sword. At the same time, the not far post Hades also appeared behind the angry instantly, sending out a strong black light and integrating into the body of the white Python and the black wolf. For a while, under the influence of Hella''s power, the shadow of the white Python and the black wolf gradually became solid. Finally, the three sons of doom guarded their anger in three directions. Under the interweaving of the three sons of doom and the breath, the breath on the angry body began to multiply geometrically, which made Shiva, who was originally shocked and inexplicable, suddenly feel a very uneasy, even deadly threat! Obviously, the next move of anger is enough to kill him! "Die for me!" Aware of this great threat, Shiva immediately accelerated the process of self explosion. At the next moment, with Shiva''s angry drink, his body is completely turned into endless gray light. Finally, it is turned into a light column with gray light, and swept towards anger with the overwhelming force of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! "Kill!" However, in the face of the gray light column which contains all the strength of Shiva, the anger is just a condensation in the eyes, then a light drink, and slowly push the seemingly light manjusha sword forward like pushing the ten thousand ton mountain. Whew! And as the anger stabbed the sword out slowly, the figure of the three unlucky sons behind him also turned into a bright black light, which was integrated into the edge of the sword of manjusha Hua. Finally, it turned into a black sword that was not big and shining, even not very fast. It looked like a black sword that had no killing power or destructive power, and was excited towards the gray light column Shoot away. "Whoo!" After wielding this sword, anger seemed to have exhausted the whole body''s strength, and a long breath came out. The body was staggering and almost fell to the ground. He tried to force the most powerful killing move with his accomplishments, which are not in the realm of the world Lord at present. As expected, he was reluctant to do so. However, even if the power of this move is greatly reduced, it is enough to deal with such a miscellaneous fish. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the black sword finally broke through the void and hit the gray light column heavily. Then an incredible scene happened! Then I saw the ordinary black blade. After touching the gray light column containing all the strength of Shiva, it was as if the butter knife had met butter, the sharp axe had met rotten wood, the vegetable knife had met vegetables, fruits, almost no pause. It was like the broken bamboo that broke the gray light column, and continued to pierce forward. And as the black sword light pierced, the gray light column began to collapse inch by inch, turning into a little gray light and disappearing around. But it''s strange that the gray light dissipates towards all sides, but at the same time, it seems to be eroded by some kind of power. Before it completely dissipates, it turns from gray to black. At last, it comes back to the black sword, making it more and more bright and bright! Boom! Finally, in a loud roar, the size of the road remained unchanged, but it has become extremely bright and bright black sword light, which finally completely destroyed the gray light column, and then suddenly turned around, at a very fast speed, turned back and fired towards the anger! Chapter 1866 After swallowing the gray light column comparable to Shiva''s whole body cultivation, the black sword light has become more solid and terrifying. At the same time, it sends out a fierce killing machine, as if to completely destroy the anger as his master! "I know you are not so easy to settle down!" However, looking at the fast black sword light, which came with amazing killing opportunities, anger did not show any surprise or panic, but suddenly laughed. As the forger and the only master of the killing angel, how could he not know the danger of the three sons of doom? You should know that except for the chaos of the earth serpent "yemenggad", who only knows how to eat and sleep, both the wolf "fenrier" and the posthumous "HeLa" are the first-class fierce generation, and they will backfire if they are a little careless. Just like when enraged with seven sins and others entered the devil''s gate for training, they met fenril''s obstruction. As long as they were given the opportunity, neither the wolf fenril nor the Hella would let go of their anger. However, as the cultivation of anger recovers more and more, his control over the killing of angel weapons and the three sons of doom becomes stronger, so after that time, HeLa can''t reverse his anger. But now the situation is different. This sword light contains not only the power of doom and anger, but also the power of destruction belonging to Shiva. By using this part of Shiva''s power, the three unlucky sons were able to get rid of the restraint of anger for a while and backfired on it! As long as they get rid of their anger and get out of its control, they will be able to recover their freedom! However, is anger so easy for them to get rid of? "Little lunatic, come out for a big meal!" I saw that the sword light was about to hit the anger, the angry eyes suddenly coagulated, and then shouted loudly. "Ah ha ha ha ha, that''s great. Alice likes to have a big meal!" With the angry voice falling, a sharp and crazy laugh suddenly rang up. Meanwhile, Alice''s little figure also appeared in the sharp laughter and a bright golden light, fell on the angry shoulder, and then fell off the general body on the angry body a little, and then went to the black sword light to win the past! Anger is used to restrain the back hand of the unlucky three. It''s Alice, the little madman! Hum! The three unlucky people were obviously full of fear for Alice, the little madman, so that with Alice''s appearance, the unstoppable sword light, which was originally intended to kill, vibrated for a while, and at the same time, the murderous opportunities emanated suddenly weakened a lot. And in this instant, Alice, the little madman, has also shot at the sword light, and then he wields the blood burning kitchen knife in his hand and directly cuts at the black sword light. Boom! It''s hard to believe that it contains the power of terror, as if it can destroy all the terrible sword light. After encountering the bloody kitchen knife in Alice''s hand, it even seems that it has met some nemesis. Although in a blink of an eye, it will blow Alice away, but the sword has also smashed into three parts! "Mine, mine, all mine, ah ha ha ha ha ha!" At the same time, Alice, who had been blown away by the sword, laughed, then shot from the distance like lightning again, and then cut off one of the three black mansions. Boom! In a flash, the black light suddenly crumbled, and then turned into more black light fragments. At the same time, many of them were swallowed by Alice''s bloody knife and integrated into Alice''s body! The power of the three sons of bad luck is so vulnerable in front of Alice! "Why!" Seeing this scene, the dead Hella, standing behind her anger, finally couldn''t help but feel puzzled and shocked. She said in a deep voice, "we weren''t his opponents before, because his accomplishments were better than ours, and his abilities were extremely strange, and your help..." "But why can he suppress us even though he is so poor in cultivation?" Sheila was really shocked. Although they were bullied by this little madman before the reincarnation of anger, at that time, the little madman had almost the same level of power as the anger. In addition, anger was biased against this little madman, so it was normal that they could not take advantage of it. But now this little madman is as bad as anger. Why can he suppress himself and others so easily? "Ha ha..." However, in the face of Hera''s question, the anger didn''t answer, just a light smile, and then coldly said: "now go back, you can save some power, otherwise, the little crazy man will devour all the power you''ve managed to get." "Hum!" Hearing the angry words, HeLa, though reluctant, looked at the crazy little madman in the distance who was devouring the black power, but she snorted coldly at last, and then melted into the angry killing angel''s armor again. With the return of Hera to kill the angel''s armor, the demon wolf fenrier and the earth serpent "yemenggad" also return to the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala. Then I saw that the black light seemed to be attracted by some power, and they shot in the direction of anger at an extremely fast speed, and finally they melted into his armor, stabbing sword and shield, and disappeared. At the same time, with the integration of these black lights, the smell of killing angel''s arms on anger has become more powerful, and anger itself feels that a pure force is beginning to pour into his body, making his strength more powerful. "Ah, ah, ah, yes, yes!" However, although the trouble of the unlucky third son has been solved, the anger still needs to be solved. That''s little crazy Alice! When she found that she had swallowed a small part of her power, and other forces were all integrated into the angry killing Angel arms and the angry body, Alice was like a child who had been robbed of a lollipop from her mouth. She was furious and roared. At the next moment, his figure also cuts through the void directly and rushes to the angry front. Then he even wields the bloody kitchen knife in his hand and cuts it towards the angry killing angel''s armor, and yells: "the stinky woman who doesn''t bathe, hand over the food quickly!" "Trough!" In the face of Alice''s knife, even a cold sweat could not help seeping from her angry forehead. Then she avoided the knife on one side of her body and shouted, "calm down, Alice, I promise you something better!" But he knows the nature of this little madman. If he doesn''t appease this guy, he''s afraid that this little madman will go out completely? "Ah ah ah, Alice doesn''t believe it. Alice wants something delicious!" When she heard the angry words, Alice hesitated for a moment, and then cut them again. "I promise, Alice, you have to believe me. When did I deceive you?" Angrily on one side of her body, she avoided Alice''s knife again and cried out. "Well, Alice believes in the master!" When she heard the angry words, Alice turned to her head. She saw a little hesitation in shanguo''s eyes. Then she slowly put away her broadsword and jumped onto her angry shoulder. She held her angry neck and said, "master, Alice wants delicious food. Ah!" Halfway through, the guy screamed again. "Well, when I absorb the power of this world and break the last blockade, you will have delicious food later." Hearing Alice''s scream, she sighed angrily and helplessly. Alice''s origin is unknown, but her strength and ability are really unpredictable. After she considers herself as the main body, she not only seems to be able to improve with her cultivation, but also often shows various abilities that are difficult for him to understand! It''s like refining the angel killing force. If it wasn''t for Alice''s sudden help to integrate the forces of the three unlucky sons with his forces and other natural materials and earth treasures, I''m afraid that the angel killing force would not be so easy to form. Because of this, since then, Alice has a very strong control over the killing of angels and the three unlucky sons. It''s just why this ability of restraint came from. Even though the anger hasn''t been figured out, how can we answer nalla''s question? Boom! But now is not the time to think about it. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the heaven and earth where the anger is started to collapse, and the spiritual power between the heaven and earth also began to soar! "It''s time!" Looking up at the collapsing sky, his angry eyes set, and then he drew his sword and shouted: "the Styx River swallows the world, and flowers bloom in three ways!" Boom! With the sword of anger, the water of the endless river of the netherworld began to appear out of the sky, then rose to the sky, and spread towards the heaven and the earth at a very fast speed. The water of the Styx river is extremely magical. Where it passes, countless other flowers begin to bloom in the water of the Styx river. Finally, with the cooperation of the Styx River, they begin to "pollute" and devour the spirit of the heaven and earth at an amazing speed, and integrate it into the Styx River and other flowers! A gluttonous feast that engulfs the energy of the heaven and the earth. Here we go! Chapter 1867 Boom! With Chu Xun and anger removing their enemies, the world where Xiong Xiaozi and others are is also changing dramatically. Not only is there a deafening roar from the sky, but also the aura between the heaven and the earth is rising and becoming more and more full-bodied. "How could it be like this, how could it be like this!" And feel the change between heaven and earth, that although originally suppressed by bear children and others, Shiva, who always seemed to win, finally shivered, showing an incredible and even extremely scared look! Obviously, he couldn''t figure out why his other two avatars fell into the hands of those two guys with only immortality! How could it be! "It seems that the situation of chuxun and fury is better than we expected." Looking at Shiva''s face changed dramatically, and even became a little shocked and panicked, bear children and others looked at each other, and then Qi Qi was relieved. If Shiva can be so shocked and shocked, there is obviously only one reason, that is, there is a big problem with Shiva''s other two avatars. "Look at you. Are the other two avatars hanging?" Think of here, bear child immediately smiled, way: "how, my elder brother and angry strength is good, have a kind of feeling that lifts a stone to hit oneself foot?" "You bastards!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Shiva was also shocked and angry. In fact, the bear child is right. This time he really picked up the stone and hit his foot. After all, if he didn''t divide his strength into three parts and try to break Chu ten and anger one by one, and then gather his strength to catch all these people, then with his previous strength and means, Chu ten and others, even if they do their best, will only cause him some huge trouble at most, and will never force him to a real desperate situation like now! "For today''s plan, we have to take people as hostages and force them out!" It has to be said that Shiva''s brain is still turning very fast. When he felt that the other two bodies were completely destroyed, he immediately made a judgment. He knew that under the current situation, the only way he could not be completely suppressed and sealed was to take a few people in front of him as hostages, so that others could throw a mousetrap and withdraw from the world! "Explode!" Thinking of this, Shiva can no longer care about the consumption of her own strength. With a sound of crazy drinking, a bright glow suddenly burst out from him, and formed a gray flame, burning up. Although the gray flame doesn''t emit any particularly amazing high temperature, it has extremely terrifying destructive power. Only with the burning of the gray flame, those energy attacks launched by Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and others, after contacting the gray flame in the channel, it was like white paper falling into the incinerator, which was almost burnt out in an instant, and could not cause any damage and pressure to the Shiva at all. "Die!" At the same time, surrounded by the gray flame, Shiva also sprang up, and then, like a broken bamboo, broke the suppression of the unsettled wind and the attack of the public, and rushed towards the bear child at an extremely fast speed. He doesn''t know Chu ten and others, so if he wants to catch someone to throw a rat''s whisk at the moment, he can only choose this little guy who calls Chu ten "brother". I hope this guy is important enough for others to stop! It has to be said that Shiva''s judgment is correct. If he can capture the bear child alive, the feelings between Chu ten and the bear child are afraid that they will immediately choose to withdraw from the sealed world to prevent the bear child''s life from being endangered. But at the same time, Shiva was wrong about one thing. That is, the bear child is not so easy to catch! "Want to kill me?" As Shiva cuts through the void and approaches the bear child with the burning gray flame, the bear child''s eyes are also slightly coagulated, and then he smiles: "OK, let''s see if you have that ability!" Voice down, bear child also suddenly opened his right hand, and snapped out: "green dragon back, Kowloon day by day!" Hum, hum, hum! With the voice of the bear child falling, the green dragon, originally interwoven with the rosefinch, suddenly turned into a green light, and then, with a very fast speed, it became the Xuanyuan sword again, and returned to the bear child''s hands. At the same time, the figure of the bear child turned so weird into nine. Then the nine bear children waved the Xuanyuan sword in their hands in a neat and uniform way, and severely chopped at Shiva. If only relying on his own strength, the bear child will not be Shiva''s opponent. But the problem is that at this moment, the sword of the bear child not only contains his own strong power, but also contains the wood origin of the holy beast Qinglong! What''s more, with all his efforts, the bear child also mobilized his whole time, summoned nine of himself from this moment to the next, and gathered the strength of those nine himself and nine Xuanyuan swords, superposed them layer by layer, and sent out the strongest sword in his history! Boom boom boom! In an instant, I saw that with a flash of green light, nine green sword lights also intertwined at the same time, and finally turned into a toothed and clawed, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth. The green dragon shadow with a horrible breath, heavily attacked Shiva! The power of destruction at the level of Avenue is one of the most destructive forces in the universe! However, at the same time, the strength of the wood system origin of Qinglong is also one of the most powerful forces in the universe, which is good at creating vitality! So at the moment, in front of the bear child''s strike with nine times of strength, the green dragon shadow and the gray flame seem to be the spear and shield in the "contradiction story". They hit and froze together in an instant. Even with Shiva''s strength, they failed to break the bear child''s suppression of this strike. But at the same time, in order to release the most powerful blow to block Shiva, the strength of the bear child''s body is also nine times overdrawn, so the face of the bear child becomes extremely pale after the blow, and even the Xuanyuan sword in his hand becomes a little dim because of the overdrawn strength. "The source of light!" Seeing that the bear child has tried his best, the greedy eyes that had consumed a lot of strength on one side also slightly coagulated, and then a golden flame was burning all over his body, and he shouted loudly. as like as two peas in the golden flames, the next moment, a figure almost like Shiva came out, and the heavy impact on the body was burning with gray flames, and began to push over the Shiva of the green dragon shadow step by step. Although the separation of greed and the power of light cannot last, and there is a certain gap between combat power and noumenon, at this moment, Shiva, who was suppressed by the shadow of green dragon, is still shaken violently and retreated a half step! At the same time, other people have all their hands, and launched a repressive attack on Shiva again! As the saying goes, Shiva has expended a lot of strength in the previous attrition war, but just broke out her own strength, which is to capture the bear child at one stroke. But with the outbreak of the bear child and greed, he can''t do what he wants. After being suppressed again, he wants to break through the crowd''s oppression, which is not so tolerant Easy. What''s more, with Shiva being suppressed again by bear children and others, the turbulence between the heaven and the earth suddenly becomes bigger and bigger. Obviously, Chu Xun and his anger are about to escape from the other two worlds that are on the verge of being broken! "Done!" Knowing that this was her last chance, Shiva''s eyes became more determined. Then she clenched her teeth and began to overdraw and burn her strength, making the gray flame on her body, which had been a little dimmed, burn like a fuel. Boom! The thorough throwing and eruption let Shiva break through the blockade of the people again and kill the bear child again. This time, the bear child has no spare power to send out a second strike to stop Shiva! Chapter 1868 "Bad!" Looking at Shiva, who came to him with a bear gray flame, his heart sank. In his present state, I''m afraid I can''t even catch one move in front of Shiva! Whew! But fortunately, at this critical moment, two black and silver figures suddenly appeared out of the sky. Then, one left and one right, they stopped between Shiva and the bear child at a very fast speed, waved the weapons in their hands, and then cut towards Shiva heavily. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, Shiva''s body suddenly shuddered, and then it was so hard to stop. At the same time, the two figures that blocked Shiva''s attack gradually became clear and appeared in front of everyone. "Brother!" "Angry!" "Chuxun!" ¡­¡­ Looking at these two figures, all the people in the room showed surprise color one after another, and bear children and others couldn''t help exclaiming. Yes, it suddenly appeared, and blocked Shiva''s attack. The two people who did not retreat at all were Chu Xun and anger who had been taken away by Shiva''s other two avatars! "You?" Different from the surprise of bear children and others, Shiva''s face became more ugly when he saw Chu Xun and his anger without any damage. What he was most worried about happened after all. "How, surprised to see us?" Looking at Shiva''s shocked appearance, Chu ten day lightly smiled and said, "didn''t you think that what came back was not your two incarnations, but us?" "Well, there''s no need to waste time with him." However, before Shiva could reply, the anger on one side was a light look at Shiva, and then he clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "quick battle, end the battle, and then leave here!" "Well, let''s fight fast!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day''s eyes also slightly coagulated, then nodded, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and pointed the blade at Shiva. After eliminating their opponents and swallowing a large number of pure heaven and earth forces, their combat power and accomplishments have been greatly improved. Although they haven''t reached the so-called level of rebirth, there is not much pressure to gather the strength of both of them to deal with the Shiva incarnation that has consumed most of this force. What''s more, they are not fighting alone at the moment. Beside them, there are a group of reliable and powerful comrades in arms! "Swallow the sky!" The next moment, he saw Chu ten''s eyes twinkle, then his right foot slammed on the ground, the whole person disappeared in a flash, and then appeared behind Shiva in the air, waving the spirit of the tiger knife, with bright golden light, he chopped at Shiva''s head. "Damn it!" In the face of Chu ten''s surprise attack, Shiva''s heart tightened and her right hand waved, and immediately gathered a large gray knife to meet Chu ten''s tiger soul knife. Boom! In an instant, with a loud noise, the two broadswords also hit each other heavily. Later, chuxun and Shiva''s bodies trembled at the same time, and they stepped back together. Obviously, after swallowing the power of that heaven and earth, Chu Xun was strong enough to fight against Shiva, who had been weakened a lot! "Kill!" At the moment when Shiva was cut off by Chu ten day and even retreated for several steps, the angry figure also rushed to Shiva''s face, then waved the manjusha Hua sword in her hand, took a dark light, and stabbed Shiva''s head directly. In the face of anger, which was stabbed at her own vital point, Shiva was shocked at once. Then she waved her left hand and gathered a big knife to face the sword of manjusha in anger. When! Just like before Chu Xun fought with Shiva, at this moment, with Shiva''s big knife and manjusha Hua''s sword in her angry hand colliding hard, Shiva and her angry body also trembled, and even retreated for several steps. But these two attacks are just the beginning. At the next moment, Shiva falls into the joint attack of anger and Chu ten. Compared with anger or fighting with Chu Xun, Shiva''s state at the moment obviously does not have any advantages, let alone one enemy and two enemies. Soon, under the joint attack of anger and Chu Xun, Shiva was finally suppressed in place, and she could hardly do anything more than defend with all her strength. But his life is that his enemies on the battlefield at the moment are not only angry and Chu ten! Boom boom boom! Taking advantage of anger and Chu ten''s suppression of Shiva''s death, other people on the scene can finally open their hands and feet, regardless of defense, and attack with all their strength. No one who can participate in the ginseng fruit fair and through layers of screening can reach this level. Especially under the full-scale attack, there is an amazing destructive force. So before long, under the crazy attack of the people and the joint suppression of Chu Xun and anger, Shiva''s injuries began to grow more and more, and her resistance became weaker and weaker. As anyone knows, Shiva must be dead now. The only uncertainty is how long he can hold on and who will die in the end! "This is the last chance. It must not be missed!" Looking at Shiva, who was dying and whose life was hanging in a line, many of the strong people on the scene were active in their hearts. This time, there are only ten ginseng fruits that can be allocated to everyone. From the previous fighting situation, Chu Xun and anger who have solved a Shiva''s incarnation alone can undoubtedly get one ginseng fruit respectively. That is to say, only eight ginseng fruits will be allocated to them according to their performance. In this way, whoever can kill the last Shiva incarnation is most likely to get the ginseng fruit! "Blood changing magic knife, blood changing with blood!" Thinking of this, the Taoist priest in black robe who holds the bloody Sabre reacted the fastest. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and then a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the bloody sabre, which made the bloody light of the bloody Sabre excited. At the next moment, he also clenched the bloody magic sabre. The human Sabre combined into one, cut through the void, rushed to Shiva''s face, and slashed her body full of bruises. Poop! In an instant, with a dull tearing sound, the blade of huaxue magic knife also cut into a wound on Shiva. And then, the wounds on Shiva''s body, as if some force had been detonated, suddenly surged out a lot of blood in the bursts of violent explosions, spilling all over the ground. And suffer this heavy injury, the breath on Shiva body also became more and more weak! "The dog eats the sun!" "Five samadhi fire!" "Fantianyin!" "The golden needle of the sun!" ¡­¡­ Other people will not miss this opportunity at the moment, so almost at the same time, the magic power of dense magic is also heavily bombarded on Shiva''s bruised body like a rainstorm. Being hit so hard, Shiva finally couldn''t bear it. She spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. And see Shiva so miserable, red children and others are also increased strength, want to be the last Shiva to kill the incarnation of people! "You bastards, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better!" "From now on, you will be hunted down by my Brahmin people from generation to generation. And my other two incarnations will never let you go! " "Wait, your good days are not long!" "At that time, not only you, but also your family, friends, and teachers will be destroyed under the divine power of my Brahmin people. They will never be born again!" "I curse you!" ¡­¡­ However, just as the crowd gathered in front of Shiva and made a final attack on him, Shiva suddenly screamed hysterically. Boom! In the scream, Shiva''s body suddenly burst open, then turned into a shower of blood, shooting in all directions. At last, these blood showers hit every one of the people exactly, and they melted into every one of the people''s bodies like mirages, and finally disappeared. Boom! And with Shiva''s self explosion and fall, the heaven and earth began to vibrate violently and began to collapse! Chapter 1869 "What happened just now?" "Why does his blood melt into my body, and disappear as soon as it enters?" "I can''t even stop my gossip purple clothes!" "Curse, what curse is that?" ¡­¡­ Shiva''s self explosion shocked all the people at the scene, but at the same time, they couldn''t help being flustered. Are you kidding me? Can a strong man who cuts three corpses to sacrifice his life bear the curse? Think of here, the presence of all people have also checked their bodies. But what makes them more dignified is that no matter how they check at the moment, they can''t find any clue in their body, as if everything just happened is just an illusion. However, if anyone really takes that as an illusion, he is really an idiot! When I think of it, the faces of the people become more ugly. At the same time, the world is also in a violent shock, and in this violent shock and roar began to collapse, at any time may be completely destroyed! "Let''s go. All three incarnations of this guy have been destroyed by us. Although the yuan spirit will not be destroyed, it will be reborn in this world sooner or later, but if there is no external help, it will be a long time later." Looking at the beginning of the violent collapse of the heaven and earth, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of anger, and then said lightly: "but in the process of rebirth, the power of the heaven and earth will be reunited, and finally become an indestructible prohibition. That is to say, if we can''t leave before then, we can only be trapped here and wait for the next seal to open! " And almost at the moment when the voice falls, the anger has also flapped the six black wings behind them, and the whole body instantly turns into a black light, which cuts through the void and shoots towards the direction they come. "Go!" When they heard the angry words, the rest of them were still nervous because of Shiva''s curse before she died, but they kept up with the angry pace and shot towards the distance at an extremely fast speed. It''s not easy to kill Shiva and seal her completely. They don''t want to retreat and be sealed in the world where birds don''t lay eggs. After all, the battle of feudalism is about to start. It would be a pity to miss the chance of this battle! With all their powers and efforts, Chu Xun and others soon came to the place where they entered the sealed world. At the same time, in the "sky" where they came in, a faint yellow, quicksand like whirlpool was also constantly rotating, as if it was the entrance to another world! "You heroes, don''t come back soon!" At this time, zhenyuanzi''s voice suddenly sounded from the vortex. "Let''s go!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s voice, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then nodded, and then they all sprang up and got into the faint yellow quicksand whirlpool at a very fast speed. Just like when they came, the quicksand whirlpool seemed terrible, but in fact, it did not cause any resistance to them. They get into it, just like they get into a soft void, surrounded by a kind of inexplicable power, and then slowly go up. A moment later, Chu ten and others finally left the ground, and their feet sank on the ground. They are finally back! "Congratulations on completing the task. You are all the heroes of heaven!" Looking at Chu ten and others who have returned to the ginseng orchard, Zhen Yuanzi, who is sitting not far away, smiled and nodded to them, full of praise, said: "to be honest, your performance is better than I thought. Yes, very good! " In order to avoid involving more causes and consequences before the war of deification, after ensuring that Chu ten and others have successfully sealed Shiva, the god Buddha has left before Chu ten and others left the ground, so Chu ten and others don''t know at the moment. Just a moment ago, there are a large number of heaven strongmen gathering in this small courtyard to prevent Shiva from getting out of trouble And out. "Thank you for your praise!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, all the people on the scene saluted one after another. At the same time, the woman holding 40 mouths of the sun god needle couldn''t help saying: "dare to ask Zhenyuan immortal, that Shiva once blew herself up before she died and cursed us with all her blood essence and strength, but then we couldn''t find anything strange in ourselves..." Speaking of this, the woman''s face also showed a trace of worry, and asked, "I don''t know what the curse is, is there a way to solve it?" Hearing the woman''s words, others on the scene also showed their worries and awe, waiting for the answer of zhenyuanzi. "The curse..." Looking at people''s dignified and worried appearance, zhenyuanzi was silent for a while, then slowly shook his head and said: "it can''t be broken!" "How could it not be broken!" "There is no limit to the power of the immortal. How can it be difficult to get the immortal with this curse?" "The immortal must be joking, scaring me to wait!" ¡­¡­ Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, all the people who had hoped at the scene turned pale one after another, many of them could not help exclaiming. "Don''t deceive yourself. This curse can''t be broken." However, at this time, the anger on one side turned away from the corners of his mouth, and then said lightly: "this is a curse initiated by a powerful man who cuts three corpses with his own blood essence or even the power of the spirit. Even the powerful man in the situation of Hunyuan Avenue can hardly break it." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he turned around and said, "don''t worry, though this curse sounds terrible, it''s actually just a mark. Later, Brahmin people and the other two incarnations of Shiva, namely Brahman and Vishnu, are more likely to perceive us and then come to kill us. " "It''s just that we are far away from them in this world, and with so much power, they can''t threaten us." "As for those who came out of this world in the future, and met them in other realms? Ha ha, do you think if there is no such curse, they will let you go As a former top power, he has a far greater sense of anger than other people on the scene. Because of this, when other people are panicked, he is still the old God and dismissive. But it''s just a few guys who cut three corpses. He hasn''t killed before! When he recovers his strength, it''s not certain who will pursue and kill him! "So it is..." Hearing the angry words, the audience was obviously relieved. Although Brahman and Vishnu are powerful and the Brahman people are terrible, they have a high head when the sky collapses. As long as they don''t die by themselves and stay away from the boundless world to find trouble for the Brahman people, even if the Brahman Vishnu has the ability to reach the boundless world to deal with them. Otherwise, let alone the Daozu Sanqing, who owns the territory of Hunyuan Avenue. Even if it''s only Monkey King, Buddha and zhenyuanzi, the powerful people who cut the three corpses, will be enough to let them eat a pot. "Ha ha, what this Taoist friend said is." Zhenyuanzi''s strength is superior. Although he just didn''t enter the seal world, he saw everything happened in the seal world with great power. Because of this, he also judged the identity of anger and understood the strength and potential of anger through the fight with Shiva just now. Therefore, at the moment, his attitude towards anger is also very different, even in the name of "Tao friend", a kind of ordinary people. Just with an angry temper, he naturally didn''t care about the change of the appellation. He just took a look at zhenyuanzi, and then there was no other reaction. However, some other interested people found the change of zhenyuanzi''s name, combined with the battle power of killing a Shiva incarnate in anger before, so their eyes towards anger also changed at the moment, becoming a little awe and fear. "Well, talk slowly. Let''s get to the point first." At this time, zhenyuanzi smiled, then glanced at all the people on the scene, and finally stopped at chuxun and his angry body, saying, "since you have completed the task, I should give you these ten ginseng fruits!" Chapter 1870 "It''s time to share the ginseng fruit!" All the people here came for this ginseng fruit, so when they heard zhenyuanzi''s words, all the people who had come out of the curse cloud were also refreshed, and their faces were full of expectation. You should know that this is the ginseng fruit of ten thousand years. After taking it, it will not only benefit their cultivation, but also greatly enhance their hope of breaking through the realm of the Lord in the future. Such a sacred fruit is the treasure that people dream of even in normal times, not to mention the critical moment when it is in urgent need of improving the combat power and meeting the battle of the gods! "The moon child, bring my ginseng fruit." Looking at the people''s expectation, zhenyuanzi smiled and then turned to the bright moon Taoist not far away. "Yes, sir." Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Mingyue daotong immediately brings the plate containing ginseng fruit. "There are ten ginseng fruits in total, which is the perfect number." Zhenyuanzi opened the silk covered with ginseng fruit, and immediately the special fragrance of ginseng fruit came out again, which refreshed the spirit of everyone present. At the same time, zhenyuanzi also said with a smile, "Chu ten, angry, this time you can seal Shiva. You two have made great contributions and should get one result." Whew! With zhenyuanzi''s voice falling, the two ginseng fruits also soared in the air at the same time, shooting towards anger and Chu ten. "Thank you, immortal!" Looking at the ginseng fruit that came from the shooting, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, then his right hand extended, caught the ginseng fruit, and thanked Zhen Yuanzi. But on the other side, without waiting for anger to catch the ginseng fruit, a flash of light and shadow suddenly flashed by, and then stopped the ginseng fruit directly before the anger, and opened his mouth, then grabbed the ginseng fruit and bit it. "Here!" Seeing that the angry ginseng fruit was robbed, all the people in the audience were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that someone would rob the ginseng fruit at this critical moment! What''s more incredible to them is that it''s not others who snatch the ginseng fruit. It''s the doll who has been on the angry shoulder and chattering in the angry ear since the anger took away Shiva! This guy, unexpectedly, was cut off by his summoning beast! Thinking of this, many people in the field look at the angry eyes and a trace of schadenfreude appears. After all, the performance of anger has always been so eye-catching that they even completely suppressed the same arrogant children. In addition, the cold appearance of anger and the attitude of dismissing people, so there was no good feeling for him. At the moment, these people are also totally in the mood of watching the bustle. They want to see the fury and rage that follows. "Hahaha, delicious, delicious!" However, to everyone''s surprise, although the ginseng fruit was taken away by Alice, the anger didn''t show any reluctant or angry color, just looked at Alice lightly, as if it wasn''t the rare ginseng fruit in the world that was taken away, but a common fruit to the extreme, which can be seen everywhere. On the other side, Alice was totally immersed in the "happiness" brought by the taste of ginseng fruit, screaming and biting. The black dog and others could not help but feel angry and heartache. They almost wanted to take the ginseng fruit from Alice''s hand and eat it for themselves. How can such a rare treasure be wasted on such a rag doll? Of course, although they think about it, they dare not be presumptuous in the five villa view. They can only swallow their saliva, envy and even look at Alice who is enjoying herself, and hate to replace her. "Burp!" Although the ginseng fruit was not small, Alice quickly swallowed it completely, and then she burped a long time, and touched her stomach. She was sleepy and said shakily, "so full, eat well, so comfortable, well, Alice is sleepy..." When the voice fell, Alice suddenly turned into a golden awn, and then she melted into the angry body at an extremely fast speed and disappeared. Obviously, the power contained in the ginseng fruit is so great that even Alice can''t fully digest it for a while and a half, so she entered this special sleeping state to accelerate the digestion of the ginseng fruit. It can be imagined that once Alice has fully digested the power of the ginseng fruit, the little madman will surely be able to show the power of shock! "The summoning beast of the Taoist is not a common thing. No wonder the Taoist is willing to give the ginseng fruit to it to eat..." At the same time, looking at the disappearing Alice, I think back to the scene that in the sealed world, zhenyuanzi was angry and restrained the unlucky three sons with Alice. Zhenyuanzi''s eyes also flashed a little light, and then he said with a smile. "I just hope he doesn''t quarrel." However, when he heard zhenyuanzi''s words, he just turned his mouth and said lightly, "and this ginseng fruit may be extremely precious to others, but it''s not so important to me." "In other words, it''s only natural to break through the realm of the LORD with the ability of Taoist friends. Naturally, we don''t need to use the external force of ginseng fruit." Looking at the calm look of anger, zhenyuanzi smiled, then turned his eyes to chuxun and said: "this ginseng fruit should be eaten as soon as possible after being picked, or the power will continue to flow. So this Taoist friend, you''d better eat it as soon as possible. " Like anger, zhenyuanzi also called chuxun "Daoyou". The only difference is that zhenyuanzi calls anger a Taoist friend, because the strength and potential of anger are too terrible. And calling Chu ten day a Taoist friend is the ability and strength that Chu ten day shows. In his eyes, he can only use the word "mystery" to describe it! Because from the failure of Chu ten''s gathering and killing Yan to the moment when he summoned the black robed heart devil, Zhen Yuanzi found that his magic power to observe Chu ten and others had been broken. That is to say, Chu Xun knew nothing about how to break through the desperate situation, turn defeat into victory, and finally leave. Because of this, his attitude towards chuxun was so cautious. You know, to be able to break his magic power, and to easily break the desperate situation, to get rid of Shiva, which means that there must be an unknown terrorist power hidden in Chu ten. And in the face of this power, even he must not be underestimated! "Thank you, immortal. I see!" Chu Xun is different from anger. In terms of seniority and strength, anger is almost the same as that of zhenyuanzi, so he can accept the name of zhenyuanzi in peace. But Chu Xun was born in a mortal family, and his cultivation level and seniority were far inferior to that of zhenyuanzi, so at the moment, he also maintained sufficient respect for zhenyuanzi, even saying thanks. After thanking, Chu took a deep breath, then opened his mouth and bit on the ginseng fruit! He almost exhausted his strength in the war with Shiva, which can be described as a heavy loss. Now he needs this ginseng fruit to supplement his strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for the gods to kill and rob them next! Click! As the first sacred fruit in the world, ginseng fruit not only contains powerful power, but also has the best taste in the world. Chu ten bite down, the taste is like a bite on a crisp peach, but at the same time, a stream of pure to the extreme, clear to the extreme, fragrance to the extreme, as if from top to bottom, from inside to outside, every body and soul of Chu ten are washed to the general magic power also began to explode from his mouth, and then spread to his body and spirit in an instant Every corner of the soul. This feeling of being completely washed and transformed from the body to the soul made Chu Xun groan comfortably, and subconsciously accelerated his speed and began to devour the ginseng fruit one by one. It has to be said that this ginseng fruit is indeed magical. When eating this ginseng fruit, Chu Xun felt endless hunger and thirst, as if he wished he could eat all the ginseng fruit in the world. But when he swallowed the last piece of ginseng fruit, the hunger and thirst disappeared completely, and replaced by an unprecedented sense of fullness and satisfaction Sense. It''s like this ginseng fruit. It''s just right to eat one! Buzz! And as the ginseng fruit into the belly, into pure power spread to all parts of Chu ten''s body and soul, Chu ten''s divine Kingdom also began a fierce hum in the beginning of an unprecedented transformation! Chapter 1871 In the war with Shiva, in order to get rid of Shiva, Chu Xun paid a huge price. As a result of the sacrifice and burning of faith, he not only consumed a lot of faith power and sacrificed a lot of alien people, but also the bodhi tree, which is the foundation of his faith, was seriously damaged. Although his bodhi tree was partially restored by swallowing the power of the broken heaven and earth, and the kingdom of God was further strengthened, even in terms of the strength and spirit of the kingdom of God, it still left a very serious dark wound, which brought many hidden dangers to Chu ten. In general, it is very difficult to recover from these dark injuries, which will take a long time, and even have a great impact on Chu Xun''s breakthrough in the world. But it has to be said that Chu ten''s luck is really good. This ginseng fruit is one of the few things that can quickly restore the foundation of faith between heaven and earth! Buzz! The power of ginseng fruit began to permeate every part of chuxun''s body, and even his kingdom. The central part of his kingdom had recovered its former prosperity, but the tree trunk left a spot and a burnt mark, and the bodhi tree seemed to have been nourished by some power suddenly, and began to tremble in the fierce hum. With the trembling of the bodhi tree, the bark of the bodhi tree is full of scorching marks, as if it had just been burned by the fire and smoke, and even like the shedding of snakes, it began to peel off layer by layer, and then exposed the smooth and flawless new bark below, which radiated full of brilliance! Not only that, under the power of the ginseng fruit trees, the bodhi trees in the country of Chu ten God began to undergo further transformation, not only the roots under the trees began to spread further, until they occupied the whole land, making the Kingdom stronger, but also the tree body began to expand and grow further, even growing some small fruits at the end of the luxuriant branches and leaves. Of course, these fruits are not ginseng fruit, but the unique product of bodhi tree after its completion - Bodhi fruit! Bodhi fruit is the fruit that bodhi trees can produce when they are fully mature. It contains pure Buddhist power and heaven and earth spiritual power. Although it is certainly not as precious as ginseng fruit and other heaven and earth treasures, it is also one of the top grade spiritual fruits. What''s more, the number of these Bodhi fruits is very large. At a glance, they are countless. They may not have much effect on Chu ten and others, but they are excellent things to enhance the cultivation strength for the sacred warriors of the regiment and the monsters and aliens of Chu ten! In addition, the core of Bodhi fruit is also the best material for refining the Dharma treasures of Buddhism. As long as it is refined roughly, it can activate the power of Buddhism deep in it. When it comes, tens of millions of them will launch together, which is enough to cause no small trouble to the enemy! "It has produced Bodhi fruit!" Seeing the Bodhi fruits all over the bodhi tree, Chu Xun''s heart couldn''t help but rejoice. At the same time, he can feel that the strength of his body is becoming stronger under the power of the ginseng fruit. In particular, it was originally hidden in his blood extended from the powerful and violent blood power of the witch, which seemed to be assimilated by the gentle power of the ginseng fruit, and began to become soft gradually, and along with the power of the ginseng fruit, it was integrated into his body, making his body stronger. "This ginseng fruit can speed up the refining of the blood power of the heaven of torture?" Chu Xun''s heart could not help shivering when he found the unexpected joy, and his face showed a clear joy. Hiss! Hiss! However, at this moment, a light of black and white light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s left arm. Then, under the agitation of the white light, the black light also gradually turned into a little bit of black fog and dissipated. With the disappearance of the black light, Shushan town demon tower is being closed for cultivation, and its breath has become stronger. Meanwhile, the demon tower, which is still surrounded by the black light, suddenly opens its eyes, with a flash of amazement in its eyes: "my mark has been erased!" "Well, they found it?" Hearing the words of the building, a shadow formed by the black fog suddenly appeared beside him, and then asked in a cold voice. "It should not be..." Hearing the words of the dark shadow, the demon tower shook its head and said, "my mark is harmless to them, and it''s very hidden. It''s impossible to find their accomplishments by reason of it. There are only two reasons for this. Either they died, or something else happened that wiped out the power of the mark. " "They can''t die." Hearing the words of the double tower, the shadow immediately said: "well, no matter what happened to them, with their ability and fortune, it should be OK. It''s you. The battle of fiefdoms is about to begin, so we should speed up! " "Yes, remember your promise then!" Hearing the words of the shadow, Chonglou looked at the shadow, and then said in a cold voice: "otherwise, in your current state, I will kill you, you can''t escape!" "Don''t worry, I never lose faith!" In the face of the threat of the double tower, the shadow smiled lightly and said: "it''s you. If you do something wrong, don''t blame me." "Well, I have my own discretion!" The heavy building snorted coldly, then suddenly stood up and looked at the demon tower. There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, as if he was hesitating. "As long as he can be revived, what if he is the enemy of the world!" But at the next moment, his eyes became firm and resolute, and then he took a deep breath, sprang up and disappeared into the void. "Ah..." And looking at the double story hour, the shadow also suddenly smiled, and then scattered with the wind. The battle of the gods was full of ups and downs, but no one thought that in addition to the three branches of the Buddha and the demon, there was also a power that had been hidden for a long time. ¡­¡­ At the same time, zhenyuanzi in Wuzhuang Temple began to distribute ginseng fruit to all the people. At the moment, there are only eight ginseng fruits left in this dish, and there are more than 20 strong people who participated in the World War I of seal, and survived back. It can be said that there are more monks than there are few, which makes the atmosphere in this garden more dignified. "She consumed Shiva with the power of the green dragon, and finally stopped Shiva with the power of her own time, which also attracted Shiva''s firepower. You deserve it! " At the next moment, zhenyuanzi turned his eyes to the bear child and smiled a little. Then a ginseng fruit shot out and flew towards the bear child. This third ginseng fruit, unexpectedly, was obtained by the bear child! But think about it. If it wasn''t for the bear kid to consume Shiva with the power of green dragon and Xuanyuan sword, and finally attract Shiva''s fire power, and overdraw his strength to resist Shiva''s attack, people would not be so easy to solve Shiva''s last incarnation. "With the power of light as the source, she gathered Shiva''s fake body, stopped Shiva several times with a fatal blow, and restrained many of her powers. You deserve it! " "With the power of making up space, Shiva was afraid to fight with all her strength. After that, with the number of exquisite spaces, you should save others in the moment of life and death for many times. You should get a result! " With zhenyuanzi''s voice ringing again, the other two fruits also shot out towards guhuang and greedy. These two people, one with Shiva''s fake body to stop and trap Shiva, the other with the virtual and real dream sword to let Shiva throw away the rat several times, and also use the space law to save others from Shiva''s hands repeatedly, which leads to no great casualties in the end, and it is also a reasonable thing for one to get one result. Of course, other people don''t have any opinions about this. After all, if it wasn''t for guhuang, I''m afraid that many of them would have been deeply hurt even if they didn''t die. Then, in the constant sound of zhenyuanzi, the remaining five ginseng fruits also have their own owners. These five ginseng fruits belong to angel who participated in the war with the strength of Suzaku, cooperated with green dragon to suppress and consume a lot of strength of Shiva; the golden robed Taoist who beat Shiva several times with fantianyin and created an attack opportunity for everyone; the red clad woman who suppressed Shiva''s body with 40 solar gold needles and even penetrated Shiva''s body behind; the five samadhi divine fire and ba The banana fan suppressed and consumed a lot of strength of Shiva''s red boy, and the black robed Taoist who melted a lot of blood essence in Shiva''s body by using the blood melting magic knife, and hit Shiva hard at the last moment! In this way, ten ginseng fruit, and finally their own! Chapter 1872 Each of the ten ginseng fruits belongs to its owner. Naturally, some people are happy and others are sad. After all, for all the people on the scene, they were all fighting for their lives against nashiva, taking no less risks than others. But now they are not destined for this ginseng fruit. How can they be reconciled? Because of this, for a time, the strong people who didn''t get ginseng fruit looked at the bear children and others with a look of unwillingness and jealousy. Even if they didn''t worry about the presence of zhenyuanzi, they might have been unable to bear the jealousy and anger in their hearts and snatched the ginseng fruit. And looking at the poor eyes of other people, the hearts of bear children and others can''t help but slightly coagulate. It''s a great blessing to get the ginseng fruit, but if you want to be hated by so many powerful people, it''s not a good thing for them! "I know some of you are very reluctant because they didn''t get ginseng fruit..." However, at this moment, zhenyuanzi suddenly smiled and said, "but you don''t have to, because you will get something else even if you don''t have ginseng fruit. Even in a way, the benefits to you are not smaller than the fruits of ginseng. " Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi turned his head and said, "qingfengtong, take those fruits out." "Yes, sir!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, the Qingfeng Taoist immediately nodded, then with a wave of his right hand, another plate was created out of the sky, and the silk cloth on the plate was lifted. Just like the previous plate of ginseng fruit, there are some fruits in this plate at the moment. However, these fruits are not ginseng fruit, but one by one, they emit a strange, red and huge peach! "This is..." Most of the people on the scene were people who knew the goods, so when they saw the peaches on the plate, they seemed to think of something, and then showed a look of surprise and joy. "Yes, this is the flat peach in the flat peach garden of Tianting." Looking at the surprised and joyful appearance of the people, zhenyuanzi smiled and said: "the flat peach tree in the flat peach garden is the same as the ginseng tree, but different from the ginseng tree, the spirit root in the heaven is 3600." "The 3600 peach trees are divided into three grades: the top, the middle and the bottom. Among them, the bottom peach trees have small flowers and small fruits. Once they are ripe for 3000 years, ordinary people can change their bones and become immortals almost on the ground, and unite the kingdom of God." "The medium-sized peach trees have been ripe for six thousand years. When they are taken by the powerful gods, they can turn decay into magic, understand the power of faith and break through the immortal state." "As for the last 1200 superior peach trees, they have blossomed for three thousand years, borne fruit for three thousand years, and matured for three thousand years, just like my ginseng trees. Although not as effective as my ginseng fruit, it also helps to break through the bottleneck. The effectiveness of the realm of the advanced master. " After introducing the origin of these peaches, zhenyuanzi paused, then pointed to the peaches, and continued: "you sealed Shiva together, all of them are the heroes of heaven. I have limited ginseng fruit, and it''s impossible for everyone to have a share, so I prepared the top-ranking flat peaches for you. Although the effect is a little poor, with your talent and some other help, it should be enough to greatly improve your chances of breaking through the realm of the Lord. " "But the immortal......" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, the black dog hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and said: "the black dog I cultivated is not dead, and its evil spirit is too heavy. In addition, I have absorbed the blood essence of the God of war of ancient times. With the help of the evil spirit in the blood essence of the heaven of torture, I finally made the black dog immortal, but the problem of my evil spirit is even more serious, so I came to ask for the ginseng fruit, hoping to dissolve the evil spirit in my body with the innate spirit of the ginseng fruit. " Here, the black dog paused, and then went on to say: "although the peach is powerful, it can also strengthen people''s cultivation, but it lacks ginseng fruit, which can purify any power and evil spirit. It may be useful for other people''s breakthrough, but it''s not very useful for me..." It''s not impossible to help the black dog to get a top-grade flat peach with the ability of relying on the mountain god Erlang behind the black dog. If it can be so simple to let the black dog defuse the evil spirit and weaken the bottleneck, then the God won''t let the black dog participate in the ginseng meeting. "Ha ha, I have a way to solve the problem you said." Looking at the anxious and worried look of black dog, zhenyuanzi smiled a little, then with a wave of his right hand, threw a small porcelain bottle into black dog''s hand, and then said: "although your evil spirit is hard to deal with, it is not impossible to solve. This is the Yangzhi nectar water of Avalokitesvara, which has a wonderful effect on dissolving the evil spirit. With the help of the sweet water and a superior peach, you should be able to solve the evil spirit problem. " "Yangzhi nectar?" When he heard zhenyuanzi''s words, the black dog was stunned at first, and then showed a color of ecstasy. He thanked him repeatedly: "thank you for your success, thank you for your success!" Yangzhi nectar water is the most wonderful treasure in Guanyin Bodhisattva''s hands. It is said that it has the magical effect of washing all evils, purifying the world, and even bringing death back to God. However, there are not many such treasures even in the hands of Avalokitesvara, and the people they ask for are very heavy, so to some extent, they are much more difficult than the first-class peaches. I just didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi was so well prepared that he even got the willow dew for him. In this way, it is not so important for him to have the ginseng fruit! "No, you deserve it." Looking at the excited look of black dog, zhenyuanzi smiled a little, then turned his eyes to the jealous body, and said: "I see that you also have two spiritual roots of heaven and earth, but the spiritual roots of heaven and earth seem to have been severely damaged, and the existing power has not been one in ten, right?" "Yes, you have a way to recover them?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, the envious eyes suddenly brightened, showing a trace of excitement and expectation. His good and evil trees and life trees are not inferior to the spirit roots of ginseng fruit trees and flat peach trees. Only because he was killed by God at the beginning, these two trees were almost completely destroyed, so although these two trees have been regenerated with him now, they are far from returning to their original appearance. Otherwise, even by two trees, jealousy will be enough to be superior to most of the world masters! "I think my book may be able to help you. It may not be able to recover completely, but if it only recovers to a certain extent, it should be OK." Looking at the excited look of jealousy, zhenyuanzi smiled and said: "I will help you recover these two spiritual roots after I deal with other things. Please wait a moment." In fact, zhenyuanzi''s land book was the power of the whole land in the once Hongmeng world. However, with the great calamity of Hongmeng, the land of Hongmeng collapsed, so the power contained in the land was also fragmented at the beginning. The largest part of the book would be condensed into this land book and fell into zhenyuanzi''s hands. This book not only defends surprisingly, but also nourishes the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. That''s why no one has dared to hit this ginseng fruit tree for so many years. Because even if the man is better than zhenyuanzi, and takes the ginseng fruit tree, but without the energy of the earth book as nourishment, the ginseng fruit tree may not survive. "Thank you!" For jealousy, the tree of good and evil and the tree of life are almost the lifeblood of him, so now that he knows that these two trees are really expected to recover, he immediately puts down his reserve and pride, and even says thanks. After all, with the magic power and strength of these two trees, even if only a small part of the power is restored, it is enough to help them tremendously! "No, I said, you deserve it." In the face of the envious thanks, zhenyuanzi smiled, then turned his eyes to other people and began to give rewards to them. Soon, everyone was shocked to find that zhenyuanzi knew their characteristics and abilities as well as prepared many special treasures for them. With these natural materials and land treasures specially designed for them, and the top-grade flat peach, their final harvest may not be as good as a ginseng fruit tree, but it will never be too far apart. Even for some of them, the result is better than getting ginseng fruit! For a while, the anger in the hearts of many strong people who had some grievances disappeared. Instead, it was a strong excitement and excitement. The original solemn atmosphere in the field finally relaxed again, which made the nervous bear children and others all relieved. Fortunately, the worst has not happened! Chapter 1873 "This Zhen Yuanzi seems to have been prepared for a long time!" Seeing that the grudges and grudges of the black dog and others were eliminated by zhenyuanzi with some needles for their Tiancai and Dibao and the top-grade flat peach, Chu Xun was relieved, but also couldn''t help but feel a little confused. You should know that some of the Tiancai and earth treasures that zhenyuanzi just distributed to the audience are not only extremely precious, but also extremely biased. Even if they have great skills, they can not be prepared in a short time and a half, let alone they are almost specific to the characteristics of everyone. Does it mean that zhenyuanzi has the ability of unpredictability, so he can prepare ahead of time? Or Thinking of this, Chu suddenly flashed a flash of light in her mind, and then shuddered and thought of a surprising idea. If all this is not an accident, but a necessity? "Zhenyuan Daxian, I''d like to ask you why you know what our bottleneck is, and also specially prepared for us to break the bottleneck?" None of the people present was stupid, so soon someone thought of the same problem as Chu Xun. Later, the man with three eyes, who was deeply hurt in dealing with Shiva, could not help but wonder and asked. "Ha ha, that''s because your master and elders told me all of this." Hearing the three eyed man''s words, zhenyuanzi smiled and said: "to tell you the truth, this ginseng fruit meeting is not only for sealing the Shiva, but also for your experience and test. Of course, it''s also a chance for you! " Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi paused a little, and then continued: "it''s no exaggeration to say that you are the most potential and powerful younger generation among the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. Likewise, you will be the backbone of the future of Tianting. Whether your strength is strong or not will directly affect the future of Tianting. " "Therefore, under the communication plan of the three powerful channels of the Buddhists and the demons, I will specially hold this ginseng fruit meeting. One is to use your power to seal Shiva. The other is to hope that you will benefit each other in mutual competition and competition. You should not be too complacent if you know that there is someone outside of you who has a talent outside of you. " "As for the third purpose, it is to combine the resources of your elders, that is, the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, and various kinds of heaven, materials and earth treasures to exchange, so as to help you weaken or even break the bottleneck, so as to hope that you can have greater gains in the battle of sealing the gods!" When it comes to serious matters, the smile on zhenyuanzi''s face also converged and became serious. He paused for a moment, then glanced at the audience one by one, and finally said, "I hope you remember that although there are disputes among the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, they are all our internal problems. Even in this war of sealing gods, the ultimate goal is not to separate the three branches, but to cultivate more powerful ones, so as to make them right The biggest and most terrible enemy against our future - Olympus! " "You see Shiva today. Although the Brahmin people behind him are powerful, they are just the paws and teeth of Olympus. The real Olympus is a thousand times more terrible than the Brahmin "So you must bear in mind that no matter how fierce or fierce you fight in the battle of the gods, you must not bring this private resentment into the battle with Olympus in the future." "If not, neither your senior master nor I will spare you." "Do you understand?" In the end, zhenyuanzi has obviously used his power in his words, which makes the hearts of all the people in the audience tremble suddenly. Then they feel a huge sense of oppression, which makes them almost unable to breathe. At the same time, they finally understood that the original ginseng fruit meeting was not only to distribute these ginseng fruits and suppress Shiva, but also to screen out their real "seeds" for key cultivation! It can be imagined that, as long as there is no accident, with the strength and potential of all the people present, plus the gains obtained this time, after the killing and robbing of the gods, they will be able to become a real strong man whether or not they are on the list of gods. "Sure enough..." At the same time, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and secretly nodded. As expected, it was not a coincidence, but a planned action, just as he thought. "Well, I''ve already told you. Next, you''ll stay in this ginseng orchard and practice in seclusion. Let''s absorb and refine this harvest as soon as possible." Looking at the shocked and enlightened appearance of the people, zhenyuanzi''s expression gradually changed from serious to gentle. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "as for the war of sealing gods, you don''t need to worry. The forces behind you have already agreed that the battle of sealing the gods will not officially begin until the 30th, that is, January. Therefore, you still have a certain time to absorb refining and make your strength further. " "Thirty days?" "That should be enough!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, many powerful people looked at each other one after another, and finally said together, "obey the immortal''s law!" After that, many people stopped talking and began to sit down with their knees crossed. They seized the time to absorb and refine the Tiancai and Dibao that zhenyuanzi had obtained. After all, zhenyuanzi''s Ginseng orchard is a rare seclusion and blessing place in the world, because there is not only plenty of aura here, one day of cultivation is equal to one year of external cultivation, but also under the care of zhenyuanzi, they don''t have to worry about other people will disturb their closure at the critical moment, and even zhenyuanzi can help if there is any danger. So, what better place to close? While others began to practice in the orchard, zhenyuanzi smiled, walked to Chu ten and others, and said to jealousy, "this Taoist friend, please call out your two spiritual roots. Now it''s time to repair these two spiritual roots." "Good!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, jealousy hardly hesitated, so he nodded directly and summoned the tree of life and good and evil. At one time, two towering trees appeared out of the sky, almost instantaneously filling the ginseng orchard. But at this time, everyone found that the space around them seemed to be stretched infinitely. No matter how the tree of life and the tree of good and evil expanded and grew, they could only live in a corner at last, which did not affect other people on the scene at all. Obviously, it was zhenyuanzi who used magic power to prevent them from affecting other people''s closure. "It''s really the spiritual root of heaven and earth. Even my books have responded." Looking at the two giant trees, zhenyuanzi, who has taken out the book of the land again, also looks a little surprised and joyful. Then he says with a smile, "when Pangu opened the sky and Hongmeng was just completed, there were ten spiritual roots in the heaven and the earth. However, after the great calamity of Hongmeng and the battle of lich, the ten spiritual roots were also destroyed, scattered, even in the flood Less than half of the world is left. I didn''t expect to see two today! " "The tree of life and the tree of good and evil have such a big beginning?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but take a surprise. Although they don''t know what the ten spiritual roots are, from the magic of the ginseng fruit tree and the 3600 flat peach trees, they know what kind of power and magic the good and evil tree and the life tree had in their heyday. Think of here, Chu ten and so on in the heart also can''t help but look forward to. They also want to know what the tree of good and evil and the tree of life will look like after the recovery of the book energy! "Here we go!" And in the expectation of Chu ten and others, zhenyuanzi also smiled a little, and then opened the seemingly thick book in his hand. Buzz! In an instant, I saw that with the opening of the book, a strong and thick yellow glow began to shoot out of the book, and then I fell into the root of the good and evil tree and the life tree. Chapter 1874 The book of earth is the product of the cohesion of some of the earth''s forces after the collapse of the Hongmeng earth. It has the most powerful spirit of the earth. This spirit is not only indestructible, but also one of the strongest defense forces in the world. It is also the strongest supplement for all kinds of spiritual plants that no power can match. The stronger the spiritual plant, the greater the demand for the spirit of the earth, especially for the innate spiritual roots such as ginseng fruit trees and world trees, which can even make them wither and spring, and greatly increase their strength. Crackling! At this moment, under the continuous infusion of the spirit of the earth in this book, the tree of life and the tree of good and evil began to tremble slightly, and grew again. At the same time, the trunk and branches of the life tree and the good and evil tree also heard a lot of breaking sounds, as if something had been broken, and then regenerated again. Not only that, with the sound of this breaking sound, the original fruit of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil seemed to be swallowed up by some force, and began to gradually shrink back to the branch, and then on the top branch, each slowly produced a flicker, as if at any time it could be turned into the fruit of light scattering! "Almost, almost!" Seeing that these two fruits are about to condense, not only is jealousy, but also other people in the seven sins are nervous one after another, and their faces are full of expectation. Obviously, once the two fruits agglomerate, it will bring them incredible benefits! Hum! However, in the eyes of jealousy and other people''s nervousness and expectation, the original strong yellow light in the book suddenly dimmed in a clear hum. Obviously, if you want to restore the nearly destroyed ten spiritual roots, and still two spiritual roots, even with the powerful spirit of the earth in the book of the earth, you can''t catch it. And as the spirit of the earth from the earth book gradually weakened, the two fruits hanging on the top of the tree of life and good and evil, which are about to agglomerate, also slightly quivered, and then the light began to dim, as if to disappear again! "No!" Seeing this scene, there was a trace of pity on everyone''s faces. If those two real fruits of life, good and evil can be shaped, then they will be more confident in the next battle of God sealing! But now it seems that the lack of energy to condense these two fruits is a little less! Shoo shoo shoo! But when the envy and other people were full of regret, they thought that the two fruits were going to disperse, the roots of the life tree and the good and evil tree suddenly burst out of the ground, and then they shot at the ginseng tree not far away at a very fast speed! "Well?" Seeing that the roots of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil were shooting towards the ginseng fruit tree, zhenyuanzi frowned, and his eyes flashed a light of condensation, so he was ready to block the roots of the two trees. However, at this time, zhenyuanzi seemed to think of something, and then the coagulating color in his eyes turned into the color of hesitation. Finally, he sighed secretly and didn''t choose to move. Poof poof! When zhenyuanzi hesitated, the roots of the life tree and the good and evil tree had shuttled to the ginseng fruit tree, and then fell like a sharp arrow towards the hard and incomparable land. It''s strange that the ground under the ginseng tree is very hard, and the sword is hard to hurt. However, it seems to become extremely loose in front of the roots of the good and evil trees and the life trees. In a blink of an eye, it is penetrated by those roots in a series of dull sounds. At the same time, the ginseng fruit tree also slightly vibrated, and the only ginseng fruit on it emitted a green light, as if it was touched by some force. On the other side, a soft green light began to flow along the roots of those trees towards the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, so that the two fruits on the tree of life and the tree of good and evil once again bloomed and flourished, accelerating the formation. "The good and evil trees and the life trees are absorbing the power of ginseng fruit trees?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, then shocked, and turned their eyes to Zhen Yuanzi. You should know that the ginseng fruit tree is the lifeblood of zhenyuanzi. At the moment, the life tree and the good and evil tree are absorbing the power of ginseng fruit tree. This is a big taboo of zhenyuanzi. If this guy gets angry, he is afraid that none of them can get along today! However, to Chu''s surprise, when he saw this scene, zhenyuanzi''s face was a little unhappy, but he didn''t do anything, just looked at the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Even now, the book of the land is still providing power by the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, accelerating the coagulation of those two fruits! Find this scene, Chu ten and others also feel more confused. Although it''s a good thing that zhenyuanzi didn''t get angry, why did he do it? Squeak! And just when Chu ten and others were in doubt, things also changed dramatically. Then I saw that with a sound like a mouse, two of the few ginseng fruits in the tree mountain dried up curiously, and finally turned into two black ashes, which suddenly exploded and died with the wind. On the other side, the two fruits of the tree of good and evil and the tree of life, however, are like full of strength. They finally stop the indefinite changes of the real and the virtual, and completely gather together. "All right!" Seeing this scene, zhenyuanzi finally can''t bear it. He takes back the book, and with a wave of his right hand, pulls out the roots of the tree of good and evil and the tree of life, and throws them aside, saying lightly: "I will complete you this time for your great efforts in suppressing Shiva. I hope you can make good use of these two fruits and don''t let the monkey down. " "Thank you for your success!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Chu ten and others, who have been worried about zhenyuanzi''s rage, are finally relieved, and even say thank you. The gift zhenyuanzi gave them was too big. It not only helped jealousy to further restore the tree of life and good and evil, but also paid two ginseng fruits as the price to help the tree of life and the tree of good and evil condense a "real fruit". Although people in the early days of Chu don''t know what the two real fruits of life, good and evil are really useful and magical, there is no doubt that they will definitely be greatly helped! Thinking of this, Chu ten and others are grateful for the generosity of zhenyuanzi, but they can''t help but thank monkey king who is far away in Huaguo Mountain. If they were not recommended by monkey king, they would not be treated so well even if they performed well when they sealed Shiva! "Take it!" While Chu Xun and others thanked zhenyuanzi, they were still jealous and could not help but open their hands and drink to the tree of life and the tree of good and evil. Whew! And as the words of jealousy fell, the two fruits on the tree of life and the tree of good and evil also shot out at the same time, and came to the side of jealousy at a very fast speed. Then one left and one right revolved around jealousy. "Hahaha, that''s great, that''s great!" Looking at the life fruit and good and evil fruit hovering around him, the envious face also showed the color of heartfelt surprise. Then he laughed, grabbed one fruit with one hand, sat with his knees crossed and shut up. "This is?" Seeing the action of jealousy, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but froze one after another. And the bear child can''t help but ask: "what is jealousy doing? Is it crazy to be happy? Isn''t this fruit just for eating? How can he still hold it in his hand and sit up in seclusion?" "Who told you that the fruit of the innate spiritual root must be used for eating?" Hearing the words of the bear child, the desire on one side suddenly smiled and said: "the fruits of life and good and evil gathered by jealousy are different from those gathered by him before. Even the fruit of Caohu Valley is not as powerful as one percent of the fruit." At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "such fruit can be eaten directly, of course, but it is too wasteful. Especially in this case, the benefits and help of refining it into a magic weapon and artifact for your own use are greater than that of direct application! " "Can this fruit be refined into a magic weapon?" Hearing the words of desire, the bear children and others were also stunned at once, apparently unable to digest the news for a while and a half. Chapter 1875 "It''s no surprise!" When Chu Xun and others were shocked to learn that jealousy would turn these good and evil fruits and life fruits into magic weapons and artifacts, zhenyuanzi suddenly said, "there are ten miraculous roots in nature. Of course, there are fruits like ginseng fruit trees and flat peach trees for people to eat, but there are also special ones for refining magic weapons and artifacts for people to use." Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi paused a little, and then continued: "like some of the world-famous magic weapons, such as banana fan, chopped gourd, jiujiusanhun gourd, and Daozu''s Zijin gourd, they are all refined from a part of the fruit branches and leaves of the innate spiritual root." "Even the body of the demon refining pot that you handed down from Nvwa''s mother is also made from a gourd from the innate spiritual root!" "In that case, what''s so strange about his refining these two fruits into magic weapons?" It has to be said that zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of one side. Even if he lost two ginseng fruits, he still calmed down his mood quickly at the moment, and explained the spiritual root refining into a magic weapon for Chu ten and others with a smile. "What, even the magic weapons of the demon pot and the banana fan are made from the fruit branches and leaves of the innate spiritual root?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, the shock in the hearts of Chu ten and others became more intense. It seems that they are really ignorant! But at the same time, they can not help but start to look forward to what kind of magic weapon the good and evil fruits and life fruits will eventually become after the refining of jealousy! "Well, this is the end of the ginseng fruit meeting. Next you have a month to prepare. In a month, the moon will send you back. " "Remember, one month later, when you return to your original place, it''s the beginning of the battle of the gods. I hope you are well prepared to have a good performance then." Looking at Chu ten and other people''s look of expectation and shock, Zhen Yuanzi smiled lightly, and then his body suddenly turned into a blue smoke, which dispersed with the wind. "The immortal yuan of this town is really like the ancestor of one side. The ox demon king, the golden winged ROC bird. Compared with him, the generation of Kong xuanzhi doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes. It''s not in the same level at all... " Watching Zhen Yuanzi disappear into white smoke, the bear child standing beside Chu ten can''t help but make a sigh. When they entered the world, they saw many powerful people. Because of this, they found that the more powerful people like zhenyuanzi and monkey king are, the more broad-minded they are and the more peaceful they are. They are not as fierce as Kong Xuan, golden winged Dapeng bird and ox demon king. "That''s because you haven''t really seen people like them get angry." However, when hearing the words of the bear child, the anger on one side said lightly: "the ox demon king is just a vicious dog. No matter how they shout, they are just a dog. But Monkey King and zhenyuanzi are just like a sleeping dragon. They don''t pay attention to ordinary mosquito bites and small fights, but if they are really enraged, they wake up the dragon. Ha ha, at that time, their anger can''t be borne by anyone! " At this point, the angry eyes can''t help but flash a dignified color, and then said: "fortunately, just didn''t really enrage this guy. Otherwise, with our current strength, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of this guy at all. " "Well, it''s all over. Instead of thinking so much, it''s better to hurry up and practice." Looking at the dignified look of anger, Chu took a deep breath and said, "this is a rare place of bliss, where one month''s hard work is at least equivalent to decades or even hundreds of years of hard work outside. Such an opportunity can''t be missed." "Yes, it''s time to hurry up." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily. Although he didn''t eat the ginseng fruit, his killing Angel armed forces devoured all the power of Shiva''s incarnation, plus the power of heaven and earth that he finally devoured, so it really needs time to digest these powers and transform them into his real combat power at this moment. The situation of other people is similar to that of anger. Apart from the bear children, guhuang, angel and greed who got ginseng fruit, other people also got a lot of good things from zhenyuanzi. These things may not be as precious as ginseng fruit, but they are more targeted for them, and even in a short time can play a more important role in promoting than that ginseng fruit. But the more powerful natural materials and earth treasures are, the longer time they need to be refined. The 30 days sounds like a long time, but it''s not enough for Chu ten and others. They have to practice every minute and every second, so that they can digest these things before the battle of the gods really starts, and then their combat power will rise to the top. So then, all the people in the audience began to meditate and practice, and closed their minds. For a while, the whole ginseng orchard was quiet again. With the passage of time, the atmosphere of the audience began to become more and more powerful. ¡­¡­ At the time when Chu ten and others began to close their doors and digest the gains, zhenyuanzi was already in a void. In this void, the god Buddha who left Wuzhuang temple had gathered in the same hall and talked about it as if he were arguing about something. "Ha ha, it''s late. I''m sorry, everyone." Looking at all the gods and Buddhas who were arguing and talking, zhenyuanzi smiled and said hello. "I''ve seen the immortal!" Zhenyuanzi has a very high prestige among these fairies and Buddhas. Even many of them received the favor of other people''s participation in fruits. So when seeing the arrival of zhenyuanzi, a group of fairies and Buddhas immediately stopped arguing and said hello to zhenyuanzi one after another. "Well, it looks like you''ve got a lot of competition." Seeing the people stop fighting, zhenyuanzi glanced over them and asked lightly, "I don''t know what you are fighting for. Can you tell me?" "What we just argued about is actually for the group recommended by the great sage." Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, a group of fairies, Buddhas, monsters and monsters also kept silent for a while. Then one of them was bald, with white hair on the back of his head, a big stomach and defecation, and a circle of white beads around his neck. At the same time, the old man with big feet and bare feet suddenly said, "many of us think that this group is unidentified, has strange abilities, and is really a bandit They are not worthy of our trust and cultivation. " At this point, the old man paused a little, and then continued: "even, I suspect, they are actually sent by the false gods of Olympus. Therefore, we will come to the frontier at the critical moment when the battle of the gods is about to open, that is, we will put a nail in our heaven. I suggest... " "I suggest a fart!" However, the old man''s voice just fell down. A giant ape with a strong body, towering muscles, wearing a golden armor and holding a giant stick suddenly put the huge stick on the ground, and then scolded: "barefoot immortal, I think you remember that peach would be played by our king once, so it''s targeted everywhere." Speaking of this, the great ape also exuded a fierce and domineering atmosphere, and then said in a cold voice: "don''t forget, these people are recommended by my king. Do you say that the king of my family is also one of those nails planted by the God of birds "You..." Hearing the words of the great ape, the old man, who was called the barefoot immortal, was also flushed with anger for a while, and at the same time, he shouted loudly. The monkey in Huaguoshan is such a virtue. It''s so-called "beating people without slapping their faces" and "swearing at people without exposing them". He was cheated by the monkey at the peach fair, and was pretended to be the monkey. Finally, he made a big mistake. It''s the biggest shame in his life. At this moment, the monkey said in public that he would welcome people with a smile at ordinary times. He has an extraordinary manner and can''t bear it Live in anger. If he can''t beat the monkey, he would like to step on the monkey with his big feet! "Please calm down, general ba. I don''t think the barefoot immortal means to insult the saint." At this time, a man with a face eight points similar to that of the black dog, all of them are human dog faces, and wearing a black armor. The fierce and powerful man suddenly interrupts the argument between the monkey and the barefoot immortal, and then says in a deep voice: "you should know that my master and your king have a good relationship, so I will not be partial to the barefoot immortal." At this point, the man''s voice changed, and then his voice became more solemn: "but these people really make people suspect that if they don''t say anything else, just the angry man, the last three unlucky sons called out, even if I don''t say it, you should have heard their names, right?" "It is said that the three sons of misfortune fell into the hands of the false gods of Olympus, but now they are reappeared in the hands of this man and become his artifact." "Isn''t it worth asking us to doubt the things in it?" Chapter 1876 "This..." At the words of the man in black armor, the great ape, known as general Ba, hesitated for a moment, and his previous ferocity was weakened. It''s true that the origin of the three unlucky sons is so strange that one can''t help doubting the relationship between these people and Olympus. What''s more, if these people are really "undercover agents" sent by Olympus, and they don''t take more precautions. So with the strength and strength of these people, once we fight against the water at the critical moment when Olympus and Tianting officially fight, it will inevitably bring unprecedented heavy damage to Tianting! None of them can bear the responsibility! "Xiaotian dog, if it''s about the three unlucky sons, we Shushan may be able to give you an explanation." However, when general Ba, the great ape, was in hesitation and hesitation because of the words of the man with black armor, a man who looked quite young, handsome and a little wild suddenly said. This man''s dress is very special. He is not only wearing animal fur on his shoulders, but also wearing a special arm protection glove on his right hand, and also carrying a long bow that is almost as tall as a man with a blue body on his back. At first glance, he looks like a hunter in the mountains. However, as the man opened his mouth, others were quiet at the same time. At the same time, a trace of fear appeared in the man''s eyes. Or rather, what they fear is not the man, but the long bow behind him! "Yuntianhe, what do you know? Don''t you say it quickly?" Hearing the young man''s words, general Ba, the great ape, said impatiently at once, "it''s such a time, so you don''t have to sell." At the same time, other people showed their curiosity and obviously wanted to know what kind of explanation Yun Tianhe could give. "Since you know that the three sons of doom came from Olympus, do you know that there was a force besides Olympus who killed them?" Looking at the curious appearance of the people, yuntianhe smiled and then asked them a question. "Besides Olympus, is there another force?" Hearing the words of yuntianhe, many people were puzzled. Only a few people seemed to think of something, with a gleam in their eyes. "I don''t know if that force you are talking about is heaven?" A moment later, the Avalokitesvara suddenly asked. "Master Guanyin is right. At that time, the power to kill the three unlucky sons with Olympus was heaven!" Hearing the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva, yuntianhe nodded, looked at the anger, and said seriously: "as far as I know, the one who heaven sent to Olympus to suppress the three sons of doom was the first strong one under the Lord of heaven, the six winged angel of the city of killing angels -- Sheila!" Speaking of this, yuntianhe gave a little pause, and then continued: "the anger we are talking about is not actually someone else, but the reincarnation after killing angels. In this way, it''s no surprise that the three sons of misfortune appear in his hands. " "Killing angels, Cyra?" "The first person in heaven under God in legend?" "The head of the fallen angel who betrayed heaven and brought heavy damage to heaven?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of yuntianhe, many fairies and monsters were shocked and surprised. In fact, it can''t be said that many of the strong people here are ignorant. They don''t know what happened in those days, but what happened in those days was too long ago, and it happened in Olympus. In addition, heaven is more distant than Olympus, so they couldn''t connect anger and other people with the once famous fallen angel for a while. As for the first day of junior high school, the reason why he recognized anger was that he was crazy about swords. He was deeply impressed by many swordsmen from all ages, so he could recognize the identity of anger very quickly. "It turns out that it was him, so the people around him should be the other fallen angels in that year, too, for their ability to see and touch." After pondering for a while, the Avalokitesvara nodded, and then said, "since it''s their words, it''s impossible to be the one sent by Olympus." "But now there is another problem!" However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "as far as I know, these fallen angels are the number one enemy of heaven. If we take them in, they will probably provoke heaven. If heaven is no longer neutral and joins Olympus, then the situation will be even worse for us." "After all, although the heaven world is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. What''s more, their God is said to have proved the strong one in the fruit land of the road of Hunyuan. It''s not wise to be against heaven for the sake of a few people! " At this point, the voice of the badminton man also became colder: "so I suggest that they should be handed over to heaven, which not only reduces the hidden danger, but also may use heaven''s power to deal with Olympus, killing two birds with one stone." "Kong Xuan, I think you''re revenging for yourself?" Hearing the man in feather suit, yuntianhe suddenly sneered, then slowly touched his left hand on the long bow behind, and said in a cold voice, "I heard that your brother, jinwinged Dapeng, has run to our Shushan mountain to be unrestrained. Hum, you should be glad that I wasn''t there at the beginning. Otherwise, I am the best at shooting birds! " "Well, I''d like to see if the archery bow handed down by Hou Yi, the great witch, can resist my innate five color divine light!" What a proud man Kong Xuan was. Hearing the words of yuntianhe, he immediately sneered at him. At the same time, he was full of all kinds of brilliance. Obviously, if he didn''t agree with each other, he was ready to fight. "Enough!" Seeing this scene, zhenyuanzi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "there is no need to argue about angry them any more. They came to my heaven because of the destiny. You don''t have to worry about them. You don''t have to worry about what will happen in heaven. Let it be. " Speaking of this, zhenyuanzi saw what other people seemed to want to say, and then his voice sank slightly and said, "besides, I didn''t mean that just now, but the purpose of Sanqing. Do you understand?" "Three Qing laws and regulations?" When hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, people who had something to say at the scene shut up. Even Kong Xuan, who had been fearless and dared to swallow by the Buddha, could only hum coldly and stop talking. After all, these three Qing Dynasties were born from the beginning of Hongmeng''s opening day. After a long time of suffering, they created the super power of this Tianting. Whether it''s qualifications or actual strength, it''s enough to make everyone convinced and dare not be slighted or disrespectful. "Well, since these people are chosen by Daozu and Nvwa, it''s no problem." Seeing that the atmosphere seemed awkward, Avalokitesvara smiled, then turned to the topic and asked the zhenyuanzi, "excuse me, sir, what are we waiting for? Is it related to the battle of the gods? Or what happened to Olympus? " When Shiva was sealed in Chu ten and other people, the ginseng fruit association ended. A group of fairies and monsters were going to go back to their homes to prepare for the battle of God sealing in 30 days. Unexpectedly, they were left by zhenyuanzi and said they had something important to discuss. So they also want to know what the "important thing" is that zhenyuanzi left them. "Bodhisattva is right. I''m here for the Olympus." Hearing the words of Avalokitesvara, zhenyuanzi nodded, then looked a little solemn and said in a deep voice: "according to the latest news, the war between olympus and our heaven has really begun!" "What, the war has begun?" "No way. Why didn''t I hear from you?" "Yes, my disciple is on the front line. He told me that there was no change in the front line!" ¡­¡­ Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Rao is that all the fairies, Buddhists and demons in the scene are deep-rooted in the city and have experienced all kinds of storms. At the moment, they can''t help but show their shock and horror, and even many people have made a cry. They knew in their hearts that compared with the war between olympus, the battle of the gods was just a game for children to play. Just like the last war between Tianting and Olympus, which did not break out completely at that time, it had already caused countless casualties in Tianting, even the three Qing Dynasties were deeply hurt and retreated behind the scenes. It can be imagined that if this war breaks out completely, even their accomplishments may not survive from this cruel war, or even a bad one, even the whole heaven will be destroyed! It''s no exaggeration to say that the all-round war between Tianting and Olympus will surely become the third world war which will affect the whole universe after the war between the Tao and the devil of Hongmeng and the war of Lich! Chapter 1877 "I dare to ask you where the news came from. Why don''t we all know?" Among all the people, only Avalokitesvara is the closest to zhenyuanzi in terms of strength and state of mind cultivation, so he is the first to calm down. Then he takes a deep breath and asks seriously to zhenyuanzi, "besides, although our heaven and Olympus are in a state of fire and water, they are afraid of each other because of their close physical strength. At this moment, the balance has not been broken. How did the war start What about it? " "Balance, it''s broken." Hearing Guanyin Bodhisattva''s words, zhenyuanzi couldn''t help but smile a little, and said: "the person who breaks the balance, it''s also a coincidence that it''s not someone else, it''s the Chu ten and others you talked about before." "They?" Zhenyuanzi''s words surprised all the people present, and Kong Xuan even exclaimed: "how can such a group of ants even kill them? How can they break the balance between heaven and Olympus?" "Yes, daffodil, how could it be them?" "Sir, can it be that the news is wrong?" ¡­¡­ Like Kong Xuan, even if the news is said by zhenyuanzi himself, there are many people who doubt the authenticity of the news at the moment. "Surprised, isn''t it? To be honest, I was also surprised. But do you know that it wasn''t all of them that broke the balance, but one of them, and that person''s strength didn''t even break through the divine level at that time. " "Well, I''ll tell you the details from the beginning, and you will understand." Looking at the shocked appearance of the fairies, zhenyuanzi shook his head, then said with a sigh: "you should know that the competition between our heaven and Olympus is all-round, whether in the Yang world or in the Yin world. And this time, the place where the balance is broken and the war is caused is not actually the front line as you know it, but in the Yin world. " "Hell, hell?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, all the fairies, Buddhists and demons on the scene returned to their spirits one after another. Then, with a solemn look, they listened attentively to zhenyuanzi and went on. "Since the fall of Hella after the netherworld, the world of the underworld has been divided into two parts, respectively occupied by the underworld, which is biased towards us, and the world of death, which is biased towards Olympus." "Before that, the situation of the underworld and the world of the dead was the same as that between us and Olympus. The strength was all between Bozhong, with no distinction between the top and the bottom and constant disputes, but the overall situation was still in a stalemate. Until he enters the Yin world in order to save people. " On the other hand, zhenyuanzi gathered the empty shadow of Chu Xun, and then said: "when he entered the Yin world, his accomplishments had not yet broken through the level of God. In principle, he was just a small guy who could not be on the table, either for the death world or for the local government. But I don''t know whether he is lucky or not. When he entered the Yin world, it was just when the gate of the reincarnation of the Dead God and the wheel of the reincarnation of the underground government were shaken, so that Fengdu emperor and Hades, the emperor of the underworld, were all trying to suppress and repair these two magic weapons, which were transformed by human books, and there was no time for him to look at them. " "In addition, the underworld Ming River was in a flood period of one thousand years, and many powerful people in the underworld and the dead god world went to suppress it. That''s why he helped the underworld to seize the ghost mountain of the dead god world, which was less than the level of God cultivation at that time, and occupied the first hand advantage." "After that, this guy went to the Dead God''s compound, and even released countless evil spirits in the hinterland of the Dead God''s world, causing the evil ghost''s disaster in the Dead God''s world and causing chaos inside and outside the Dead God''s world." "Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Luo, the ten halls under the command of Fengdu emperor, immediately set out, led the army of Yin soldiers to take the initiative, and finally, with the help of several dark sons left in the world of death by Buddhism, captured a large area of the world of death at one stroke, thus occupying a great advantage, breaking the balance between the earth and the world of death!" "And it''s not over yet!" "After that, Chu Xun went to the demon pool of the earth''s mansion and cleaned up the monsters there. He didn''t know the reason. After being cleaned by him, the power of the demon pool seemed to be consumed and lost most of the time. So many of the powerful Buddhists who suppressed the magic pool were able to help the underworld, so that the underworld completely overthrew the dead gods and occupied the initiative of the war. " "If it goes on like this, though the underworld can''t swallow the dead world in a short period of time, the high-quality souls that the dead world can get are getting less and less, and their strength is getting weaker and weaker." "So in desperation, the dead world began to ask Olympus for help. Now the strong of Olympus has appeared in the world of the dead and started to fight against the underworld! " "So, the war between us and Olympus will really begin in this underworld!" With a little emotion and exclamation, zhenyuanzi said the whole story in one breath. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing and said: "we can break the balance of Yin world with our own efforts, and finally cause the war between Tianting and Olympus. I don''t know if I should say that this guy is gifted and has good days? It''s better to say that the evil star came into the world, and the evil star was born... " "Here..." Just like zhenyuanzi, after listening to what zhenyuanzi said, many of the strong people were stunned. They know that there is a so-called "Butterfly Effect" theory in the human world. It''s about a small butterfly. When it''s critical, if it flutters its wings twice in a critical place, it may cause a terrible hurricane in another place. Now it seems that chuxun is the butterfly! For those who are strong, fate and number of days are both magical and worth believing. So after finding out that Chu Xun even made such a big move in the prefecture, and even indirectly helped the prefecture and Tianting occupy a great advantage in the war situation, their views on Chu Xun and others gradually changed. Maybe they were the destiny of the war between heaven and Olympus? With their help, will Tianting be able to defeat Olympus and recreate the golden age scene of thirty-three heavens and ten thousand kingdoms coming to Korea? "Well, let''s talk about the important things in the future." Looking at the shocked appearance of many powerful people on the scene, zhenyuanzi looked a little solemn, and then said seriously: "although the war in the Yin world has begun, and Olympus has sent many powerful people in the past, but according to the intelligence, they send all the new generation of strong people, none of the old ones. Do you know what that means? " "This means that the war in the underworld is just a millstone for them at this stage!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Nezha''s eyes were fixed, and he said in a deep voice: "they want to use this battle of Yin to practice and attract our attention. If we send someone over, they will send someone on, and then they will take the Yin world as the first battlefield between us and fight with each other. " "If we don''t send people, they will take the opportunity to nibble at the local government and put pressure on us!" "If we take the opportunity to send troops to attack their headquarters, those who have old strongmen in town will be able to hold their ground and fight against us, but they will not be able to draw troops back." "But if we send too many powerful people to the Yin world, they will be able to take the opportunity to launch a general attack on the Hong and Huang world and surprise us!" Nezha, after all, experienced in the last feudalism war, was also a strong man with rich experience in leading the troops. So he analyzed the current situation of the war in a few words, and then said: "this is undoubtedly an exploratory war that can advance, retreat and defend for them, and the most correct way for us now is to send troops at the same time with them to maintain the overall form We will wait for the end of the battle of the gods to cultivate a new group of strong people, and then make a decision! " "As expected, the three princes are the source of family learning, and they are very clear about the war situation." Hearing Nezha''s words, zhenyuanzi nodded and said, "so, I''m going to inform you this time that you will send some of the strong men under your command to the local government for support, while you will take charge of Honghuang in case." "At the same time, in order to prevent Olympus from suddenly sending a large number of powerful people into the world of the dead for the blitzkrieg war, the three heavenly Lords have also issued a decree, ordering the eight immortals to go to the underground, just in case." "If there are eight immortals in Shangdong and the Bodhisattva of the earth, I don''t think it''s possible to take down the earth''s mansion in a short time unless Olympus comes out of the house!" Hearing Nezha''s words, zhenyuanzi nodded and then said his own arrangement. "Great immortal order!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, the eyes of all the powerful fairies, Buddhas and monsters flashed a trace of jingmang one after another, and then they all nodded in response to zhenyuanzi''s order. Although the three branches of the fairy, the Buddha and the demon have disputes with each other, they are still able to work together with each other and with the external enemies in front. "Well, in that case, it''s not too late. Let''s move as soon as possible." After receiving the response from the crowd, zhenyuanzi nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "as for the resources and rewards needed for this action, Tianting will be prepared, and you don''t have to worry about it." "Yes!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, all the strong people on the scene responded once again, and then they turned into streamers and disappeared into this void. For a while, the original fairies, Buddhas and monsters gathered in the void, and only zhenyuanzi was left. "Days, destiny..." Looking at the direction where the fairies, Buddhas and monsters left, zhenyuanzi suddenly saw a complicated look in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said to himself: "three Taoist brothers, so many years of planning, now it has really begun. As you know, once the plan starts, we will have no way back... " "If it''s a good thing to say, but if it''s a failure, then don''t say it''s you or me. I''m afraid that even the whole Tianting, the three fairies, the Buddhas and the demons will be completely annihilated and no grass will be left." "I hope our choice is right!" "I hope we can win the final victory!" With that, zhenyuanzi shook his head gently, and then his figure turned into a cloud of smoke again, and disappeared into the void. Chapter 1878 Of course, Chu ten and others don''t know that Chu ten became the butterfly in the butterfly effect at the end of his first trip to the earth, stirring up all kinds of storms, and pushing the two most powerful forces in the universe, Tianting and Olympus, into the flames of war in advance. At the moment, they are in this ginseng orchard to close their doors and practice hard, trying to digest what they have gained in this ginseng fruit fair. With the passage of time, the strength cultivation of Chu ten and other people has been constantly improved in this closed door practice. Although there is still a distance to break through the realm of the master, compared with the previous, the strength has been significantly improved. However, although their cultivation and combat power have been improved, the harvest of other people on the scene is not lower than them, and to some extent, some people''s harvest is even greater than them! Like red boy! Boom! Just before the thirtieth day, the red boy, who was in the retreat, suddenly burst into flames. The fire is so fierce and terrible that even the ground in the ginseng orchard, which is hardened by the spirit of ginseng fruit trees, becomes extremely strong, and the sword is hard to hurt, and the water and fire are hard to invade, is burned by the burning flame, and even begins to black and crack, as if it is going to be completely broken! What''s more, it seems that even red boy can''t bear this kind of flame at the moment, and it starts to disappear in the flame bit by bit. Before long, most of the body disappears in the flame. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a moment or three for the red boy to be completely burnt out by the flame? "Is this a fire possessed?" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and other people in the distance suddenly showed surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect such changes to happen to red boy. "No, he''s reborn?" But at this time, the well-informed anger shook its head, and then there was a dignified color in its eyes. "I didn''t expect this guy to be the first to make a breakthrough." When he heard the angry words, the greedy one side nodded his head, and then said with a serious look: "this is a bit of trouble. With the five samadhi god fire he has, he is afraid that his strength will get a huge leap after breaking through the realm of the Lord. Plus the plantain fan in his hand, even if it is us, he may not be able to take much advantage of it. " The horror of the ten real fires lies not only in their destructive power and all kinds of supernatural powers, but also in their power rising with the improvement of their realm cultivation. That is to say, the higher the cultivation is, the more horrible the ten real fires will be! When red boy was immortal before, although the five samadhi fire was powerful, it was not very important to take the cultivation and magic of all the people present. But once the red boy is allowed to break through the realm of the Lord, the threat that the red boy can cause is quite different from that before! Even if it was not for the fact that all the people were in the five village view at the moment and could not use force without permission, the angry people just feared that they would have started first and eliminated the threat in their infancy. After all, judging from the conflicts between them and the Buddha and the ox demon king, the red boy will have a war with them sooner or later! Now they can''t stop red boy''s breakthrough, so they can only be more careful to red boy in the future, just in case! Boom! In the solemn eyes of Chu ten and others, red boy''s body was finally burned out by the blazing fire. However, at the same time, the blazing fire that burned red boy seemed to be supplemented by some fuel. Suddenly, the fire became more vigorous. Even Chu ten and others felt a heat wave and a strong sense of crisis floating from their hearts Now, as if the flame would spread and burn to them in the next moment! Obviously, just as they are hostile to red boy, red boy is also murderous to them! But in the Wuzhuang view, neither Chu ten nor the red boy dare to do it without permission. So in the next moment, the flame suddenly condenses and changes into the shape of a red child. Different from before, the red boy at the moment seems to have changed into a person, with a kind of blazing and terrible breath. Let a person look, see him as if to see a flame that can burn all, instinctively feel a kind of fear and fear! "I owe you one time when I seal Shiva, so next time I meet you, I will let you go." "But if you insult my father, I will ask you to return it sooner or later!" "So, you''d better be careful!" ¡­¡­ After finishing the breakthrough and condensing the new body, red boy gave Chu ten and other people a cold look, and then the voice gave them a cold warning, then he jumped up, turned into a fire and left the ginseng orchard directly, and finally disappeared in the sky. Obviously, after the breakthrough, the forbidden air system in Wanshou mountain and Wuzhuang temple has no use for red boy. "Humph, little boy." Looking at the direction of red boy''s departure, he suddenly snorted angrily, and then said lightly: "I think it''s great to break through the realm of the Lord and gather the body of the innate five samadhi divine fire. When we meet next time, sooner or later, I''ll throw this little devil into the Styx River to make a bubble and put out his flame! " For anger, there are so many strong people he has met. Although the red boy is difficult to deal with, he will only inspire his fighting spirit and anger, but not make him feel a little scared. What''s more, once he has fully absorbed the power of Shiva and successfully summoned the three sons of doom, it''s not clear who will be the better between him and the red boy next time we meet! "Well, time is running out. Let''s hurry up and practice." At the same time, Zhou Yulong shakes his head, holds a piece of metal with bright golden light in his hands, closes his eyes, and cultivates with all his strength. This metal is a treasure given by zhenyuanzi to him for breakthrough and cultivation. It''s called "nine turn wrought iron". It''s the main material for making magic soldiers such as golden cudgels and nine tooth harrows. It is not only hard and powerful, but also has the ability to change and proliferate endlessly. It is by virtue of the nine turns of wrought iron that the golden cudgel and the nine teeth harrow can be as big and as varied as they wish. As long as Zhou Yulong thoroughly refined the nine zhuanbing iron and integrated it into himself, though he would not make himself as invincible as the cudgel, at the same time indestructible, he would also greatly improve his attack and defense. In addition, the power of change brought by the nine zhuanbing iron will further improve his cultivation in swordsmanship and sword array Rise. It can be said that for Zhou Yulong, the nine turns of Bing iron is more significant than that of ginseng fruit! "Also, our time can''t be wasted on it." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Tianqiao nodded his head. Then this book, which is about two or three centimeters thick, is full of dazzling purple and twinkling with thunder light, closed his eyes and practiced. This book is also a gift given to him by zhenyuanzi. It''s the work of nine days Ying yuan thunder voice universalizing the God of heaven. It''s the first work of Lei Department in the court that day. It''s under the command of "Lei Department". It contains not only the experience of the nine day Ying yuan thunder universal God in lightning power, but also the power of the nine day Ying yuan thunder universal God and the thirty-six courtyard God of the thunder department. Once activated, it can form the heaven thunder array with infinite power. Even when the practice reaches a certain level, this small volume can become a keepsake to communicate with the "thunder Department". At the critical moment, it borrows the thunder Department of Tianting to lead down the endless nine sky divine thunder and kill the enemy. And like Zhou Yulong and Tianqiao, other people who didn''t get ginseng fruit at the scene also got treasures suitable for them from zhenyuanzi. The strength of these treasures, plus the infinite wonderful use of the first-class peaches, once they are fully digested, I''m afraid that their strength will be further improved. At that time, even if they met those old Buddhist demons and elites in the battle of deification, they will still be able to fight with them! Chapter 1879 Time is like water. Thirty days of Kung Fu will soon pass. In the last two days, a "lucky man" who broke through the realm of the Lord appeared again in a group of powerful people, and this man was the golden robe Taoist who held the Tianyin. According to the understanding of this period of time, Chu and others also know that the jinpao Taoist is called Cangzhou, and he is the disciple of Guanmen who was once the head of the twelve golden immortals, guangchengzi. This man''s cultivation is very powerful. He not only inherits the most powerful magic weapon in guangchengzi''s hands, "fantianyin", but also his golden robe is obviously a very powerful protection magic weapon. Under the protection of two magic weapons, one attack and one defense, there are few enemies in the same level. What''s more, in addition to this powerful magic weapon, the ability of Cangzhou is also quite good. In the process of fighting with Shiva, this guy showed a kind of magic power similar to energy shock, whose power is even as powerful as fan Tianyin''s full strike. Even Shiva was hit by a heel, which is hard to get close to! This time, with the help of the power of ginseng and fruit, Cangzhou, who had been trapped in the bottleneck for many years, finally broke through the bottleneck and got the realm of the world Lord. He became the second strong man who broke through the realm of the world LORD besides red boy among all the people! In addition to red boy and Cangzhou, although other people''s gains were abundant, they were still a long way away from breaking through the realm of the Lord. However, after fighting together once and understanding the strength and power of these people, Rao Shichu and others dare not underestimate these people. After all, cultivation is cultivation. Although generally speaking, the higher the cultivation is, the stronger the combat power is. But these people are all of extraordinary origin and strong strength. For Chu Xun and others, they would rather meet each other on the battlefield in the future than fight with these people. Of course, other people think so. "Gentlemen, please!" As soon as the time came on the 30th, many of the strong people left the Wuzhuang temple and rode on the white crane to the hill where they came. At the moment, zhenyuanzi has opened a stable space transmission array on the hill with great powers. Once the transmission array is opened, it will send them back according to their spatial coordinates when they come. It can be said that it is extremely convenient and fast. At the time of leaving, many strong people, especially those in the two ways of Buddha and demon, also looked at Chu ten and others with complex faces, and even many people''s eyes showed strong fear. They are very clear in their hearts that this return is the day of the opening of the war of enfeoffment. With the fierce advance of the feudalism war, they are likely to meet with these terrible rivals in the future. When they think of the terrible power that anger and others showed when they sealed Shiva, they can''t help but feel a huge pressure and strong fear in their hearts. Ask yourself, it''s hard for them to imagine what a terrible thing it would be if they met angry people on the battlefield in the future. Therefore, the strong people of the Buddhism and the demon clan also secretly made up their mind. In any case, you can''t relax after you go back at this moment. You must strengthen yourself to prevent you from meeting angry people in this battlefield in the future, so that you will be defeated and fall down. A true spirit will be on the God blocking list, and there will be no tragic ending of the day of transcendence. At the same time, different from the strong ones of the two veins of the Buddha and the demon, the strong ones of the Taoism are fond of Chu ten and others. After all, the emergence and rise of Chu Xun and others can not only make daomen more hopeful to be the final winner of the war of sealing gods, but also attract a lot of pressure for their new generation of strong people. The so-called gun shot birds, with Chu ten and other people to attract fire, they have a higher chance of successfully passing through the curse of the gods. Therefore, at the time of leaving, many powerful Taoists also said hello to Chu ten and others one after another, which is also a good relationship. "Go back today, and the battle of the gods will officially begin." Seeing the strong three channels of Buddhists and Taoists leaving, Chu ten and others also looked at each other, then took a deep breath, stepped into the transmission gate and disappeared on the longevity mountain. "Hum, how can you leave here so easily?" However, at the same moment when Chu ten and others left Wanshou mountain and returned to nanzhanbu Island, Kong Xuan, who was wearing five colored wings, had sharp eyes and strong breath, suddenly gave a cold snort. Then, when he moved, he was ready to use Shentong to tear up the void, disturb the spatial transmission and block Chu ten and others. After all, the Wuzhuang view of Wanshou mountain was neutral in the war of God sealing. Once Chu ten and others left Wanshou mountain, they would no longer be protected by Wanshou mountain. So even if he killed Chu ten and others at this time, zhenyuanzi couldn''t help him. He was not worried about whether he would provoke the monkey in Huaguoshan. As far as he knew, the monkey had begun to close, and it was hard to get out in a short time. Besides, he had the whole Buddhism behind him, so he was confident that even if the monkey came to him personally for trouble, he would be OK. In this case, what reason can he let go of these guys who threaten him in the future? Whew! However, when Kong Xuan was about to break the rules and kill Chu Xun, he suddenly felt a fatal sense of crisis, which made him stop at once when his face changed, and subconsciously waved his right hand, which made a five color streamer towards the side of the body. Almost at the same time when the five colored streamer was surging out of Kong Xuan''s hands, a blue arrow seemed to be ordinary, even without any prestige and brilliance, appeared out of the sky, and then hit the five colored streamer impartially. Boom boom boom! What''s shocking is that the arrow looks simple, but it actually contains extremely terrifying power. Under the bombardment of this arrow, even Kong Xuan''s inborn five color divine light, which is called the saint, was broken by this arrow inch by inch. Finally, it was not until it was close to Kong Xuan, even less than 10 cm from the palm of his right hand, that it finally came to be exhausted. It exploded in the fierce roar, which blew Kong Xuan up Hundreds of meters back. "What a cloud river, what a archer''s bow!" Blocked by this strange arrow, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly became more ugly, especially when he saw the little bloodstain in the palm of his right hand, his eyes flashed a strong dignified and frightened color. I knew that the strength of Shushan was not so simple on the surface, and even the strongest people in the rumor were wandering around, either playing in the world or hunting around. I didn''t expect that it was true! But after being stopped by this arrow, Kong Xuan also knew that he had missed the best opportunity for sniping, and then he could only take a deep breath at last, and his body shape changed into a five color streamer, rising and disappearing in the sky. "If you are a big bird, you will pick your feathers and make clothes sooner or later!" And as Kong Xuanhua''s five color streamer disappeared in the sky, the figure of yuntianhe also appeared from another void in the far distance. Then he shouldered the long bow back again, grabbed his head, and said to himself with some headache: "but the five color divine light of this big bird is really powerful, even my archer''s bow can hardly be broken. It seems that if you want to get back to the stage, it''s a little bit worse just because of my own strength. " "That''s all. Anyway, I''ll go back by the way. I''ll find the guy in the eye of money later. I hope I can persuade him and the evil woman in his family. Otherwise, ah... " At this point, yuntianhe shook his head, then waved his right hand, and a flying sword shot out, while he himself stepped on the flying sword. The combination of human sword and human sword turned into a sword light, and shot in the direction of South looking continent at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, not only yuntianhe and Kong Xuan, but also the top three powerful people of the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons have ended their closing and wandering, and started to return to their own mountain gate to prepare for the officially started battle of God sealing! After so long preparation, this war will start after all! Chapter 1880 Chu ten and others didn''t know that Kong Xuan wanted to stop them when they left, but he was stopped by yuntianhe of Shu mountain to shoot the God bow of the sun, which made them avoid a big trouble. At this moment, they have completed the spatial transmission, emerged from the void one by one, and returned to Yuanhua city. Only just returned to Yuanhua City, Chu ten and others have found out the wrong. With the spiritual cultivation of Chu Xun and others, although we can''t say that we can feel things thousands of miles away with our spiritual power in an instant, we can see the whole city at a glance. Because of this, they found that, compared with before they left, the city of Yuanhua has changed dramatically. Not only has the atmosphere in the city become extremely dignified, the city defense weapons on the wall become more powerful and sophisticated, but also the number has doubled several times, and the city defense prohibition has obviously been improved and strengthened, becoming more powerful Come on. In addition, the garrison in the city is at least twice as many, and the number of practitioners is much more. Even Chu Xun sensed the existence of the immortal strong. It can be said that compared with the past, the defense strength of Yuanhua city has increased at least ten times! "It looks like the war is about to start!" Looking at the changes in the city, Chu ten and others also took a look at each other, with a trace of fine light flashing in their eyes. Obviously, the state of Tang had received the news, so it entered the state of war. Just think of here, Chu ten and others can''t help sighing. They sighed not because they feared the coming of war, but because of their pity for the people of the city and the soldiers and practitioners. The battle of the gods is a great opportunity, but also a great robbery. Even the world Lord and the strong may not be able to protect themselves, let alone these ordinary people and low-level practitioners. If the battle of sealing gods is to cultivate a group of real Gu kings by using the tactics of cultivating Gu, then these mortals and low-level practitioners are used to cultivate the nourishment of those Gu kings. Only by sacrificing them, can the "seeds" like Chu ten and others really grow up until they become powerful Gu Wang. After all, for many powerful people, devouring the blood essence of the living soul is not only a means to improve their own cultivation, but also an essential process to refine and strengthen all kinds of magic weapons. Therefore, without the participation of these mortals and low-level monks in the war, the "cultivation of Gu" will become imperfect, and it is difficult to cultivate the real strong. Indeed, it''s cruel. But unfortunately, the reality is so cruel! "We can''t save everyone, but at least we can protect one side." Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong suddenly took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "since we took over these cities from the Tang Dynasty, the people in these cities are our people. So I think we should protect these people as much as we can and minimize the casualties they suffer. " Zhou Yulong is a man of Shushan mountain. What Shushan pays attention to is a man who upholds his sword to eliminate demons and save the people. Because of this, Zhou Yulong could not help but feel a sense of pity when he thought about the tragedy these people and soldiers would encounter in the future. "I think what my father said is right. No matter what the purpose of the battle of the gods is, these people are always innocent." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, angel nodded and said seriously: "we are all people who have experienced the end of the world, and all of us have experienced the despair of powerlessness. I don''t want them to experience that kind of fear and despair as we used to do. " Although angel has become a strong one, much more mature than before, but her kindness has not changed, so at the moment, when she heard Zhou Yulong''s words, she also agreed with her heart. "Yes, yes, I think it''s better to install these people and soldiers into our kingdom of God. In this way, we can protect their safety, and avoid them becoming our burden and hindering our feet in the battle." At the same time, the bear child nodded his head and said, "anyway, these common soldiers have no accomplishments. If they really fight, they will not be useful." "Who says they don''t work?" However, when the voice of the bear child fell down, the anger suddenly began to say, "you are really the king of the Tang Dynasty and those high-level idiots. You know that these soldiers have little effect on this level of fighting, but you still send them here constantly?" "This...?" Hearing the angry words, the bear children and others were stunned for a moment. Yes, why did the kingdom of Tang know that the war of sealing the gods had gone beyond the scope of ordinary war, which was not able to be intervened by these soldiers with ordinary bodies at all, but in the end, they were still increasing their troops? Is there any secret in it? Think of here, bear children and others have also turned their eyes to the angry body, waiting for the angry to tell the truth. "Let me tell you that the reason why the Tang Dynasty kept increasing its troops was not that they were expected to take part in the battle of sealing the gods, but that they were regarded as the strength to guard the city." "Or rather, fuel!" Looking at the confused appearance of the people, he shook his head slightly in anger, and then said lightly: "I just glanced at the newly added prohibition in Tianyuan City, and found that there is one thing in common in this prohibition, that is, it can refine flesh and blood and vitality, and transform it into pure power." "If I''m not wrong, these prohibitions are aimed at the people and soldiers in the city. Once the critical moment is reached, the ban can be activated, refining the people and soldiers of the city, and finally relying on these refined forces for defense or counterattack. " "So these soldiers and people are not useless!" As a former killing angel, he has a wide range of knowledge, especially in killing, sacrifice, death and other aspects. Because of this, at the moment, he just glanced at it roughly, and then roughly analyzed some capabilities and characteristics of the new prohibition in Tianyuan city. "Sacrifice the soldiers and people of the city in exchange for the power to fight against the strong enemy?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child was shocked and exclaimed, "isn''t this kind of means cruel? If so, what''s the difference between this gate and the magic gate? " Speaking of this, the bear child can''t help clenching his fist and saying in a deep voice: "with such means, killing so many people, even if they win, won''t they have a conscience upset?" "Do you think the Taoist gate must be good and the devil gate must be evil?" Looking at the shocked look of the bear child, he smiled angrily and said: "the so-called success or failure is often decided by the winners. What''s more, as far as I know, there is a very famous saying in Taoism, which is called "heaven and earth are big, and everything is the ruminant dog". Do you know what it means "The meaning of this sentence is that in the eyes of heaven, all creatures are the same, regardless of high or low, it''s hard to escape the old and die of illness." "If you can say such words, many of the immortals who represent these Taoist sects have regarded themselves as heaven, and the common people and soldiers who are born with the flesh as ants. Since it''s a mole ant, how can they be touched and feel guilty even if they die more? " At this point, he shook his head angrily, and then said: "so, don''t just think that if daomen is our ally, it must be a good person, or it must be trustworthy. Otherwise, you don''t know that you are afraid of being sold at last? " "Don''t forget that this battle of sealing gods is to cultivate more powerful people, but it''s not a cleansing of the heaven." "After all, once the soul falls down in the feudalism war and is listed on the feudalism list, even if it can return to life after death, it will inevitably be restricted by the feudalism list and become a loyal dog under the command of the heaven court!" After all, anger is a high-level situation that used to be under one person and over ten thousand people in heaven, so he has a better understanding of the current situation than bear children and others, and has no good feelings for the heaven at all. "I see..." Hearing the angry reminder, bear children and other people also came back to their senses, and then nodded. At the same time, the bear child hesitated again, and then asked, "but these common soldiers..." "Of course, you can do what you want. With our strength, if you still need to use this kind of non inflow means to deal with the enemy, it''s better to crash to death." Hearing the words of the bear child, the angry mouth slightly cocked, and then said lightly: "what''s more, although these soldiers and people are like ants, they are also our ants after all. Is it possible for others to spoil their own things? " "Well, that''s it!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun nodded and said: "it''s not too late. Let''s start now. We will divide several people to gather the soldiers and people and place them in the kingdom of God, just in case." After experiencing the cruelty of the last world and making the vow to protect human dignity, Chu Xun naturally didn''t want to sit and watch these innocent people soldiers become cannon fodder and victims on the battlefield, so he was quite in favor of the proposals made by Xiong Xiaozi and Zhou Yulong. "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong and others also nodded their heads together, and they were ready to start. Whoops! However, just as they were preparing for their action, the sound of long trumpets suddenly sounded over the wall and spread all around. At the same time, outside the city wall, far away in all directions, a plume of wolf smoke began to appear. Not only that, even in the beacon tower above the city wall, a flame suddenly ignites automatically, and then it rises with endless smoke, just like a huge pillar, extremely striking! Wolf smoke, horn! This means that the war has begun at this moment! Chapter 1881 The horn of war and the smoke of war are the necessary weapons of war in every city in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. But this kind of large-scale war magic weapon function only has one, that is the summons! Once a city is seriously attacked, the city will activate the war horn and the smoke of war while fully activating the defense and prohibition, and transmit the signal of war to the surrounding cities, thus warning and asking for help to the surrounding cities. At the moment, since the war trumpet suddenly rings in Tianyuan city where Chu Xun and others are located, and the war smoke rises, it means that a city around them has been attacked at the moment, and the situation is very bad, so they are forced to be helpless, fully activate the city defense prohibition, and urge the war trumpet and war smoke to demand for the surrounding cities Aid. At the same time, hearing the war horn and seeing the war smoke, the atmosphere of the whole Tianyuan city becomes extremely stagnant, and the whole city is also in a busy state. Under the order of the new general of Tianyuan City, the army and practitioners of Tianyuan city have quickly gathered together, and the defense and prohibition in the city have all been opened. They are ready to meet the arrival of the war at any time, or they can take the initiative to rescue the city that has been attacked and asked for help. "Here we go!" Aware of the movement outside, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then nodded. The next moment, with a wave of the right hand of guhuang, the figure of the people disappeared from the room, and then appeared directly on the wall. "Who is it!" On that wall, the new general of Tianyuan City, the immortal strong man who Chu ten and others sensed before, was dispatching troops, but suddenly found that Chu ten and others came. He was shocked, and subconsciously clenched the long sword at his waist, and snapped. "Subordinate Li Tianren, I have met you and the Lord of the city!" But at the next moment, after seeing the appearance of Chu ten and others, the general of the city defense was relieved, and then he showed a trace of joy, knelt on one knee, and said in a deep voice. "Surname li..." Hearing the words of the city defense general, Zhou Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and then asked the city defense general, "are you from the Tang Dynasty Royal family?" "Your Excellency is right. I am indeed a royal blood. But there is a purpose in the holy land. No matter what the blood is on the battlefield, it''s only about strength and official position. Please don''t worry about it. " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the general of the city defense nodded and carefully looked at Zhou Yulong and others. Li Tianren is a royal lineage, and he is an immortal strong man, but he is only assigned as the city defense general of Tianyuan City, and he takes office in the 30 days when Chu Xun and other people are closed, which naturally has a reason. Just a dozen days ago, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty summoned him suddenly, and analyzed the current situation of the God sealing war with him. Then he gave him an order to go to the Tianyuan city and serve as the city defense general of the Tianyuan City, cooperating with the angry people to fight. Li Tianren was not only not dissatisfied with the emperor''s order, but also full of secret joy. Because he knew that in this period of time, all the descendants of Li Jiajie had been assigned to various cities by the national army of the Tang Dynasty, and the positions he held were not high. But at the same time, in the cities they go to, there are often powerful ones or powerful ones with great potential. In fact, the purpose of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is also obvious. It is to let the outstanding descendants of the royal family hone themselves with the strength and fortune of these powerful people, so that they can improve their strength as soon as possible, and improve their chances of passing through the ordeal. After all, the curse of the fief almost covered the whole world, even as a royal family is not immune. So instead of shrinking the Imperial City, it''s better to take the initiative to send these royal children out. After all, if any royal heirs could stand out and become one of the great powers, they would be able to keep the Li family of Tang Dynasty in good fortune for thousands of years. Before he came here, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty also told Li Tianren about the "great achievements" of Chu ten and others. That''s why, although he has the strength of immortality and is still the heir of the royal family, Li Tianren is very respectful to Chu ten and others and dare not be slighted. "Well, cut the crap and find out where the call for help came from?" In fact, Li Tianren doesn''t need to say that angry people don''t pay attention to the so-called royal blood. So just after Li Tianren''s voice fell, he was angry and asked the main questions directly. "Report to your excellency, I have found out that the message for help is from Dahuang city in the southwest!" Hearing the angry words, Li Tianren dared not neglect them, and immediately replied: "Dahuang city is one of the important border areas of the Tang Dynasty. It has millions of elite soldiers, and there are all kinds of elites in the town. There are no less than ten immortal strong people. But at the moment, they are forced to send out a message for help. It can be seen that the great waste city must have been attacked by a strong enemy. " Speaking of this, Li Tianren hesitated a little, and then asked, "I don''t know what you are going to do next. Do you want to defend the city, or take the initiative to help the city?" "More than ten immortals, plus a million elite soldiers, have been forced to send signals for help?" Hearing Li Tianren''s words, Chu ten and others looked at each other, and a trace of fine light flashed in their eyes. To be able to force such a powerful border city to send out a message for help means that the enemy''s strength must be greater than that of Dahuang city. But now the question is, how strong is the enemy? Is it just a line higher than Dahuang City, so it can''t be conquered immediately? Or in fact, the strength of Dahuang city has far exceeded that of Dahuang city. The reason why we didn''t break through this city is just to use the tactics of encirclement and aid, and consume the aid of Tang Dynasty little by little? If it is the former, then the strength of Chu ten and others can destroy each other. But if it is the latter, in case the other party has laid out a vast net and ambushed layer by layer, and they rush to support, then it is likely to fall into a passive situation completely, or even become a turtle in a jar, let others hold it! "Let me have a look..." Thinking of this, Chu Xun kept silent for a while, then narrowed his eyes, and said: "I think the current means and magic weapons, even if the other party has any traps and arrangements, as long as I want to go, the other party may not be able to stop me. And if the other side''s strength is weak, with my own strength, it should be enough to wipe out the other side. " Speaking of this, chuzengton had a meal, and then continued: "as for you, as we said before, first go to place the people and soldiers in those cities, so as not to destroy their lives. As for the defense forces in that city, we can replace them with our own warriors of the kingdom of God at most. " "I''ll go with you." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the anger on one side suddenly said, "it''s just to place those ordinary people. It''s useless for everyone to go, but it''s better for you to take care of more than one person and more than one person." "Yes, elder brother, let the anger go with you and take care of many." Hearing the angry words, the bear child beside nodded. Anger and Chu ten are the two strongest of them. They believe that unless the Buddha comes in person, even if the Buddha''s great abilities set up a vast net, they may not be able to keep the two of them. "Good!" Chu ten is not a man of affectation either, so when he heard the words of anger and bear child, he nodded his head and agreed to let anger act with him. And then, after they discussed the action plan, they began to take action. In addition to the tree of life and the tree of good and evil that has been left in the city of Tianyuan, jealousy that is good at guarding and not good at attacking, other people have started to go to their own cities to settle ordinary people and soldiers. At the same time, fury and Chu Xun have left Tianyuan city and turned into two streamers, shooting towards the direction of the great wasteland city at a very fast speed! They would like to see, in the end, where the divine dare to ignite the first fire in the battle of the gods! Chapter 1882 Dahuang city is one of the most border cities in the Tang Dynasty. It is named after a huge mountain named "Dahuang mountain" near nanzhanbu island. Although Dahuang city is located in the border area, because there are all kinds of strange flowers and plants in Dahuang mountain, and there are many fierce and powerful ancient fierce animals, so many powerful people are attracted to it, even many sects have set up their strongholds here, and the strongmen are sent here all the year round, one is to prevent those fierce animals from going down the mountain, and the other is for convenience Purchase the Tiancai and Dibao from the mountains. Because of this, the big barren mountain has gradually become prosperous and strong. But at this moment, the city, which was once prosperous and powerful, even with a large number of powerful people sitting in town, has fallen into a desperate situation. Boom boom boom! I saw that with the sound of fierce roar, groups of people were full of powerful breath and different shapes, but each one was ferocious and terrifying, and the huge and incomparable fierce animals once again attacked the walls of the great wasteland city. Fierce beast is not a demon clan, but a product created by the witch clan in the Hongmeng period. This kind of creature has extremely strong reproduction ability, and its body is also extremely strong, and its vitality is even stronger to be terrible. If not for these fierce beasts, which have fatal defects and have little wisdom and can''t practice to a higher level, this kind of creature would have become one of the powerful civilizations in the universe. It is because these fierce animals have extraordinary strength and low IQ that the three clans of Buddhists, Taoists and demons will allow this kind of creatures to reproduce and survive, so as to make materials for their magic elixir, or to be selected as the objects for riding pets. It''s not surprising that some people can tame one or two, or even more than ten or twenty fierce beasts. However, it is the first time for many people in the wild city to see that such a person can resist tens of thousands of fierce beasts attacking the city. "Damn it, it''s unheard of that the other party can manipulate so many fierce animals at one time!" On the wall, a middle-aged man dressed in a Taoist robe, about forty or fifty years old, with a pair of sword eyebrows very conspicuous, made him look very serious and dignified, was looking around the wall gloomily. When he looked around the city wall and attacked the Forbidden City constantly, making a roar, even the fierce animal army that was hit by the forbidden force and never retreated, his expression became more serious, and he said in a deep voice: "if we go on like this, though the Forbidden City is strong, we can''t carry on like this all the time." "Uncle Jiu, you have the highest accomplishments and the oldest qualifications among all people, so please make a decision on how to fight this battle." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, a man wearing purple robe shook his head and said impatiently. "Yes, uncle Jiu, we all listen to you!" "Uncle Jiu, please give me an order." ¡­¡­ Obviously, the swordsman known as "nine uncles" is very dignified among the people, so at the moment, people all turn their eyes to him and wait for him to make a decision. "The Royal emissary of fierce animals is actually on the other side. Although these fierce animals are strong, it is not difficult to defeat them with our strength." Looking at people''s expectant eyes, the sword brow man called Jiu Shu thought about it, and then he said in a concentrated voice: "but the problem is that now the enemy is dark and I am clear. No one of us knows what kind of magic power it is to keep these fierce beasts in the back. So if we make a rash move, even if we can defeat these fierce beasts, we will be very good It''s possible to be calculated by the man in the dark. It''s not worth the loss. " "Then what can we do? It''s impossible not to let these fierce beasts attack the city." "Yes, although these fierce animals have no magic power, they are all powerful and have rough skin and thick flesh. If we go on like this, they will break the great waste City sooner or later." ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of nine uncles, the faces of all the people on the scene became more dignified and ugly. At the moment, they are in complete passivity. If they attack actively, they may be in the shadow of the powerful enemy. But if they shrink and defend, it will only be a matter of time before the great wasteland city is destroyed if it is consumed so severely. "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it." Looking at the anxious look of the people, uncle Jiu smiled and said: "since we are afraid that we will be plotted by the people in the dark if we take the initiative to attack, then we should not do it ourselves, just ask for help." Speaking of this, uncle nine gave a little meal, and then he said something in his mouth. At the same time, he took out a black pill from his arms and put it into his mouth. Then he pinched the formula with his right hand, took the Fu with his left hand, and said something with the pill in his mouth. "The local government sends the general, and the hell soldiers use the way - ah!" A moment later, with a wave of his left hand, the nine uncles burst out with a thick stack of Rune paper, which burst into flames in his light drink. With the burning of the thick Rune paper, the fire light from the rune paper also fused and linked with each other, and finally turned into a huge array, directly covering the battlefield outside the walls of the city. Buzz! Curiously, with the covering of the fire array, a strong white fog suddenly appeared in that battlefield. And in the white fog, a crash of gold and iron and a shout full of killing opportunities suddenly sounded. Then, a group of soldiers were armed, but their bodies were hidden. It seemed that the soldiers and generals who were between the real and the virtual also rushed out of the white fog under the leadership of a cow head and a horse face, and swept towards the fierce beasts. This nine uncles, unexpectedly can open the channel with the Yin world, borrow soldiers from the underground to fight! Roar! In the face of the invading army of hell soldiers, the fierce animals also roared and fought with them. However, as the nine uncles said, although the body of these fierce animals is strong, the soul is too fragile, so at the moment, these Yin soldiers who specialize in the soul are just their nemesis. In almost no time, they destroy the souls of those fierce animals one by one, making them hit the ground like the same mountains. "The magic of Maoshan school really deserves its reputation!" "No, it should be said that uncle Jiu deserves his reputation. For ordinary people, how can we summon such a large army of Yin soldiers? " "Yes, only nine uncles can shake these hell soldiers and make them work for themselves. For ordinary people, I''m afraid they''ve just summoned these hell soldiers and they''ve already backfired and died. " ¡­¡­ At the same time, seeing that the hell army began to sweep over the monsters and beasts, many powerful men on the wall also showed surprise and admiration, obviously shocked by the power and power of the nine uncles. Whew! But when they were surprised and praised, the ox head and horse face suddenly jumped to the wall nearby, and across the Forbidden City wall, shouted to the nine uncles, "Uncle Ying, our two brothers are taking a great risk to help you this time. After all, the power of this Buddhist gate in our prefecture is much stronger than that of your Taoist gate." "So, this..." At this point, the bull''s head and horse''s face suddenly smiled together, and rubbed his fingers, making a gesture almost universal. That''s money! As the saying goes, money can make ghosts push the mill. All kinds of resources and natural materials and treasures in the world of flood and famine are also essential for the powerful people in the local government. Therefore, the ox head and horse face will accept the "employment" of nine uncles and bring soldiers to fight. "I know, I will give you all the numbers I promised before!" Hearing the words of the ox head and horse face, nine uncle''s face also appeared a little bit of flesh ache, then he bit his teeth and said: "but you must help me get rid of these fierce animals quickly!" "Well, uncle Ying, your reputation is very reliable in our prefecture. At least it''s much better than your two apprentices, Wencai and Qiusheng, who don''t work well." Hearing that nine uncle''s words, the ox head laughs, then returns to the battlefield together with the horse''s face, leads those hell soldiers to speed up the speed to wipe out those fierce animals. But under the crazy slaughter of the hell army, the death and injury of these fierce animals became more and more serious. Finally, they were completely defeated by the hell army, leaving a large number of bodies and fled. "Win!" "Hahaha!" "Great!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the fierce animal army was in a mess of death and injury, the whole army broke up, and the builders and soldiers on the wall couldn''t help cheering. But at the same time, the faces of the nine uncles and others did not look much better, but they stared at the four sides with solemn faces, as if they were waiting for something! Now the fierce beast army has been defeated. Next, the Lord should go! Chapter 1883 "How are you doing? Are our brothers efficient?" After clearing the last fierce beast on the battlefield, the ox head and horse face went back to the wall again, and then smiled at Uncle Jiushu and said: "with the help of our two brothers, uncle Ying, you can rest assured that even if the Lord and the strong come, we can both protect you!" "Of course, as for the price, hey, hey, hey..." Although the resources of the Prefecture are also abundant, they can''t be compared with the Honghuang realm. Moreover, for the powerful of the prefecture, many natural materials and treasures in the Honghuang realm are indispensable in their cultivation process. So, at the moment, the ox head and horse face also showed a look that fell into the eyes of money, which made nine uncles who thought how much they would pay couldn''t help but feel a lot of flesh pain and heartache. "Is that right?" But just as he was boasting, a cold voice suddenly sounded. As the cold voice sounded, a series of fierce roars appeared out of the sky. At the same time, a large number of Buddha soldiers with various weapons of Buddhism also appeared out of the sky. But in the sky of these Buddhist soldiers, there are auspicious clouds, and there are still two people standing in the clouds. These two people look like they are only in their twenties. They are both dressed as monks. At first sight, they are Dharma protectors. However, although they look young, their accomplishments are obviously quite extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not appear suddenly with so many Buddhas without the people''s awareness. "It''s a big tone to have a good face..." After the sudden appearance, one of the young walkers with double swords looked at the ox headed horse face, and then suddenly sneered: "as far as I know, the war in the prefecture is now tight. You have time to bring your Yin soldiers to this world to participate in the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism." "How dare you!" As the voice of the young traveler fell, a surprising momentum swept out of him, which made everyone, even the ox head and horse face, shocked and dignified. "Brother, why do you tell him so much?" At the same time, another one looks a little similar to the double swordsman, but the older one suddenly opens his mouth and says coldly: "if they retreat, for the sake of Fengdu emperor and Shidian Yanluo, we will not investigate what he committed before. Otherwise, even if we kill them, the ten halls Yanluo and Fengdu emperor will not come to our trouble! " "I didn''t expect two of you to be here. It''s really disrespectful. It''s disrespectful!" Although the tone of these two young walkers was big, they heard their words, but the cow''s head and horse''s face were shocked. Then they nodded and said: "since it''s the two who are here, naturally we dare not be enemies with the two. Let''s go now, let''s go!" After that, the niutoumamian didn''t even have time to say hello to uncle Jiushu. With a wave of his right hand, he disappeared into the fog with the endless Yin soldiers and returned to the Yin world. But at the same time, the voice of the ox head is ringing from Uncle Jiushu''s mind. "Uncle Ying, it''s not that our brother doesn''t talk about righteousness, but that these two men are very talented. They are the sons of the king of heaven, jinzha and Muzha. You should be careful. If you can''t, you should withdraw first. It''s better than giving your life here. " It was obvious that niutoumamian knew the identity of the two travelers, so he withdrew so simply, and left a message to promote uncle Jiu. "Since it''s jinzha and Muzha?" Hearing the words of the ox head and horse face, uncle Jiushu''s heart sank, and his eyes flashed a light of dignification and fear. These two young walkers are one of the strong ones who survived in the last battle of deification. They are not only the legitimate son of the king of heaven, Nezha''s brother, but also have a deep relationship with Buddhism. You should know that this Muzha was originally the apprentice of immortal Puxian in the period of God worship, and jinzha was the apprentice of Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun. Later, because of the first battle of God worship, the twelve immortals were taken by the Hunyuan Jindou of Sanxiao Niang, thrown into the Jiuqu Yellow River array, abandoned for cultivation, became mortal, and forced to reincarnate. In this process, the ordinary immortal, Wenshu Guangfa Buddha and Cihang Taoist also joined the Buddhism and became the three Bodhisattvas of the Buddhism. After reincarnation, Cihang Taoist turned to the female body by accident and finally became the Avalokitesvara. Because of the support of jinzha and Muzha''s disciples, Puxian immortal and Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun completed their reincarnation and restored their accomplishments before Cihang Taoist. Then, Puxian immortal asked Muzha to help Cihang Taoist. After Cihang Taoist became GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, they took Muzha as their seat walker. Muzha, also known as Huian walker, is a Buddhist Disciple. So, these two men are not only powerful, but also have a very strong background. No matter the relationship with the king of heaven, or with the three Bodhisattvas, people can''t underestimate it. As for Nezha? Let''s not forget that Nezha was reincarnated from lingzhuzi in this family. He was not compatible with other people. He even made a case of cutting flesh and returning mother and bone to father, which eventually turned them into enemies. Even after so many years, their relationship has not improved at all. "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty did not respect the people''s livelihood and public opinion. He went against the sky and stopped our Buddhism from treating all living beings. It was a heinous act. We are guided by the Bodhisattva''s Dharma, and we will attack Tang for heaven. If we know the days, we should conform to the heaven. For example, our Buddha sect will turn around and live in the world. This will not waste your whole cultivation. " When the nine uncles were shocked to learn the identity of Jin Zha and Mu Zha, Jin Zha also glanced at all the people on the city wall, and then said lightly: "if ruoer and other people are unrepentant, though our Buddhism has the compassion of universal living beings, it also has the anger of the Ming King who is the devil killer. For the sake of all the people in that world, our two brothers also said that they would not let you walk on the list of gods! " "These two are the sons of the king of heaven of natota, jinzha and Muzha. They are highly cultivated and have great powers. We are afraid that they are not their rivals." Hearing that Jin Zha''s words, nine uncles eyes flashed a trace of dignified color, then said to all the people on the scene: "but you don''t need to be too nervous. Although these two people are strong, our defense strength in Dahuang city is not weak. And I''ve ordered Wencai Qiusheng and his wife to light the beacon tower and make a request for help. As long as we support more, it won''t be long before the reinforcements arrive. " "It was them!" Like Uncle Jiushu, after knowing the identity of jinzha and Muzha, all the people in the room were shocked, and at the same time, they felt a little fear and fear in their hearts. After all, jinzha and Muzha are the strong men who have passed the last great calamity of the gods. Their accomplishments are in the realm of the Lord of the world. If they fight with each other with their strength, they will fight with each other with eggs. And even if they rely on the city defense and prohibition of the great waste City, they are afraid that they may not be able to support the arrival of reinforcements. Besides, even if reinforcements come, can they really ensure that their reinforcements can defeat these two terrible guys? "It seems that you are stubborn..." Looking at the city of Dahuang, it seemed a little panic, but nine uncles and others who didn''t choose to surrender suddenly flashed a cold light in Muzha''s eyes, and then said coldly: "in this case, my brothers can only kill each other!" At this point, Muzha''s right hand suddenly waved, and then he shouted: "broken!" Whew! With the voice of Muzha falling, the two swords on his back suddenly rose to the sky, then turned into two golden sword lights, cut through the void, and rushed towards the Forbidden City. Boom! , however, what shocked the great wasteland is that the forbidding system of the city which was originally impregnable in their eyes, appeared in front of the two swords that shot out of Mu Zha''s hands, but it was as fragile as a bubble. In a moment, it was penetrated by the two swords, and then it went directly to the nine uncle. Obviously, this mu Zha is not a simple generation either. After finding that Jiu Shu is the strongest and the backbone among all people, he is also ready to catch the thief first, catch the king first, kill Jiu Shu first, and then deal with other people! Chapter 1884 "What!" Seeing Mu Zha''s double swords breaking the ban in a flash, and shooting at himself, nine uncles could not help but change their faces and scream. It''s reasonable to say that with the forbidden power of Dahuang City, even if this Muzha is the main power in the world, it can''t be broken so easily, which means that Muzha''s twin swords must have some ability to break the forbidden, and then combine Muzha''s own power, which will break the forbidden unexpectedly and kill him! "Hum!" On the other side, looking at the shocked color on Uncle Jiushu''s face, Muzha also snorted proudly. In his opinion, with the strength of an immortal strong man in Jiushu District, even if the power of his sword was weakened a lot when he crossed the prohibition, it was absolutely enough to kill Jiushu on the spot! As long as nine uncles are killed, with the strength and particularity of his two swords, nine uncles can be killed directly, exhausted the immortal power of nine uncles, so that they have no chance of rebirth! But, this wood Zha forgot a word actually, that is called person outside person, day outside the world. There are many wonders in the world, and all kinds of powerful people emerge in endlessly. Although few people have the power to fight over the ranks, they are not without them. Coincidentally, uncle Jiu is one of them! Hum! Just when Muzha snorted and thought that Jiushu was going to die, a green figure suddenly appeared from the sky in front of Jiushu, then stretched out his stiff arms, and finally grabbed Muzha''s twin swords directly with his clawed hands. Dang! Clam! The next moment, almost everyone was shocked. It was accompanied by the sound of metal collision. Muzha''s sharp edge was incomparable. His magical twin swords were so directly grasped by the "man" who suddenly appeared. At the same time, there was a flash of fire in the palm of the "man" because of the fierce friction, as if his hands were another kind of magic weapon It''s Muzha''s double swords that can''t hurt him. At the same time, the people also finally saw the appearance of the man who made the move! However, what shocked them was that it was not a person who suddenly appeared and helped uncle Jiushu to block the fatal blow, but a "zombie" who was covered with strong corpse gas and green light, with blue fangs, red eyes and an old-fashioned Qing official uniform! The cultivation of the zombie is obviously extremely powerful. As soon as it appears, it brings great pressure to all present. Moreover, he not only grasped Muzha''s twin swords, but also the forbidden and strengthened wall ground under his feet became black and festering under the erosion of his body''s strong corpse spirit. The people nearby could not help but draw their eyes and retreat. "Thank you, xuankui!" Looking at the tall figure in front of him, uncle Jiu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and felt a trace of happiness in his heart. If it wasn''t for the help of the corpse king, I''m afraid that he would have fallen under the two flying swords at the moment, and there would be no corpse left. "Be careful, I don''t have to be able to save you every time!" Hear nine uncle''s words, that corpse king looked at him lightly, then not cold not light ground says. "The dead king of the realm of the Lord?" On the other side, after recognizing the identity of the dead king, Jin Zha and Mu Zha couldn''t help being surprised, showing their surprise. You know, the king of the dead, who is called xuankui, is not the king of the dead on the last earth, but the real king of "zombies". Zombies are a very special existence. They are "monsters" born of the bad luck of heaven and earth after the fall of the strong. Zombies are not old, not dead, or even almost immortal. Because of their unique nature, they do not enter the five elements and six principles, nor have their own civilization. They are wandering and displaced in the vast world. At the same time, it takes the world''s negative emotions such as resentment as its strength, the flesh and blood of the strong as its food, and the blood of all living beings as its outlet for endless loneliness. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to create a zombie. Not only does it need a proper corpse, but also the corpse must be full of resentment before it dies. At the same time, its own strength must be strong enough, combined with the time and the place, to create a real zombie. And although zombies are extremely powerful and even able to fight higher, they also have many defects, especially in every realm, which is very difficult to break through, so it is very difficult to see even an immortal zombie in this world, let alone the king of the dead in this realm. "Your Taoist school is really full of smoke and smoke. You even have zombies. It seems that I''m really going to cut off demons and demons for heaven today!" But although we know that the corpse king is powerful, the two brothers, jinzha and Muzha, are still full of confidence in themselves. So the next moment, he saw that Mu Zha suddenly sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, he changed a long stick directly from the palm of his hand, and pointed the head of the stick to Jiu Shu and the corpse king, and said in a cold voice, "all the monks and soldiers listen to the order - the whole army will attack and destroy the city!" "Attack!" As namuzha''s voice fell, his body spread towards the far horizon, as if there was no end to it. The army of monk soldiers who occupied the whole land suddenly sprang up in a series of shrieks and launched an all-round attack on the city. Jinzha and Muzha both know that the city defense system of Dahuang city is quite extraordinary. Besides, there is a dead king in the realm of the world Lord beside uncle Jiushu. So although they are full of confidence in their own strength, they decide to break the system of Dahuang city first, and then deal with many powerful people in Dahuang city one by one. Boom boom boom! Jinzhamuzha is obviously well prepared this time. The number of monk soldiers he brings is very large, almost endless, and their strength is quite good, above the level of deity. The amazing number and strength, together with the battle formation of Buddhism that these monks are proficient in, make this army of monks break out in an instant. Only under their constant bombardment and rushing, the energy shield of Dahuang city gathered by the city defense system began to vibrate violently, and became bright and dark, as if the situation was much worse than when the fierce animals surrounded the city. However, the phenomenon is also that those fierce animals are only attracted by jinzha and Muzha as cannon fodder and test. Although our own strength is not weak, but we have no wisdom, and we do not know how to cooperate in the battle. How can we compare with this Buddhist army in this large-scale battle! "Counterattack, how long can it last!" Being attacked by a large number of monks and soldiers, I felt that the forbidden system of this desolate city was beginning to crumble, and uncle Jiu''s eyes were suddenly cold. Then I took a deep breath and shouted loudly. At the same time, nine uncles suddenly sprang up. At the same time, there was a Dharma altar in front of him. When nine uncles fell down, they just stood in front of the Dharma altar. "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!" Under the protection of the corpse king, nine uncles can cast spells at ease. So in the next moment, I saw a series of fierce drinking accompanied by Uncle Jiushu, and various practices, a blazing flame, hurricane, thunder and lightning also began to blow out from those monk soldiers, killing many monk soldiers in an instant. Not only uncle Jiushu, but also other powerful Taoists on the city wall began to work. Combined with the powerful city wall, the city defense magic weapon was specially made for large-scale combat. So for a while, it seemed that the endless army of monk soldiers began to be blasted out of a piece of "blank" space, leaving a lot of debris and meat, which looked terrible. But although the casualties were heavy, the number of monks was too many. So no matter how Jiushu and others kill these monk soldiers, the blank area of the monk soldiers will be filled by more monk soldiers, and then more casualties will appear in the process of killing and "filling up"! Cruelty, blood, violence, life as grass mustard. At this moment, life seems to become a pale number! But this is the real war! "Fighting?" At the same time, the two figures suddenly appeared in a forest far away from the battlefield. Come, it''s Chu Xun and angry! Seeing that it has almost become a flesh and blood mill, there are a large number of monk soldiers dying in the battlefield all the time, Chu Xun and his anger also look at each other, and then they are surprised. They were surprised not only because of the heavy casualties on the battlefield, but also because they sensed the breath of at least three major powers on the battlefield! I didn''t expect that the battle of the fief had just begun and entered such a fierce battle! Chapter 1885 "How could this be..." Looking at the bloody and Howling battlefield, Chu Xun and others were shocked, but they couldn''t help but feel a little confused. As far as they know, the purpose of this war of sealing gods is to stimulate people''s potential and cultivate more powerful people in the war of life and death. But now that the battle of sealing the gods has just begun, the Buddhist sect has sent two extremely powerful world masters. In this way, it would be a cruel massacre. Does it mean that Buddhism has been killing people in spite of the rules? But it''s impossible. Many powerful Buddhists are not idiots. If they dare to open and kill the world in a disorderly way in the war of sealing the gods, then the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, which was still under control, will be out of control completely. At that time, even if it doesn''t wait for Olympus to kill, the heaven will be broken up because of the internal chaos. So, what is the reason for this almost unexplained behavior? While Chu Xun and others were hiding in the distance of the battlefield, observing the whole war situation, they were puzzled. At the same time, the attack and defense war of the great waste city became more intense and tragic. Jinzha and Muzha are obviously well prepared this time. They bring not only a large number of Buddhist soldiers, but also a lot of brave and fearless people with extraordinary strength, and even some of them are immortal. Under the joint siege of these Buddhist soldiers and powerful Buddhists, although the nine uncles and others in Dahuang city can still use the prohibition of Dahuang city for defense, they also caused a lot of casualties to these Buddhist monks and powerful Buddhists, but their faces are becoming more and more ugly. After all, in this fierce offensive and defensive war, they and the forces of the Forbidden City are constantly being consumed. If we continue like this, with the scale of these Buddhist armies and the number of strong ones, we will be able to break through the defense of this wasteland city in a short time, and finally drive straight into it. "Die!" At this moment, not only nine uncles and others realized the grim situation on the battlefield, but also the dead king "xuankui" who helped nine uncles fight realized the seriousness of the situation, and immediately made up his mind to strengthen the strength and start to fight back. At the next moment, with the angry roar of xuankui, the strong green light suddenly surged out of him and rose to the sky. Under the agitation of the green light, the xuankui''s body surface began to emerge a layer of dark green scales, which made him look ferocious and terrifying. He turned into a more terrifying monster with blue fangs. After this change, the power of xuankui seems to have increased more than ten times. In an instant, he saw that his hands suddenly and violently folded, and then he broke the two swords snatched from Muzha''s hands, and threw them at Muzha in the distance. "Well?" "Dying!" Seeing that Mu Zha''s two swords were broken and destroyed by that xuankui, Jin Zha''s eyes were all cold. Then he made a move at the same time and stopped the two broken swords in the fierce roar. "What a strength!" However, although blocking the two broken swords, jinzhamuzha couldn''t help but be surprised by the powerful power contained in the broken swords. Obviously, even if they are simply in the physical strength of comparison, I''m afraid it''s not as terrible as the corpse king! "The bad luck soars to the sky, the zombie turns over!" However, what shocked jinzha is still behind. The attack that xuankui just launched on them was obviously just a cover to distract their attention. Only when he threw out the broken sword and distracted the attention of Najin Zha and Muzha, his hands suddenly opened and he shouted. Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, it was accompanied by xuankui''s shrill voice, and a strong green light began to surge out of xuankui''s body, and spread towards the whole battlefield at a very fast speed. This kind of green light seems to have a special power. Where it passes, the wounds of monks and soldiers who have died or been injured will quickly turn black and corrupt. At the same time, their anger will quickly turn into corpse gas. In a few seconds, they will turn into blue fangs. They smell of corpses. Their claws are like wild animals Zombies! This xuankui has the ability to transform the wounded and the dead into zombies! What''s more, xuankui seems to ignore the enemy and me. At this moment, with a large number of monks and Buddhist strongmen outside the city turning into zombies, some weaker soldiers in the city are also directly eroded by the corpse gas because they can''t resist the corpse gas, and lose their lives. They are also transformed into the blue faced and fanged zombies. For a while, the corpse spirit of the whole battlefield has become extremely rich, and a zombie army is directly formed! "Xuankui, you..." Seeing xuankui''s corpse gas "accidentally hurt" the innocent people and soldiers in the great waste City, uncle Jiu''s face changed greatly and shouted loudly. "All right!" But before uncle Jiushu could finish, xuankui, the corpse king, said in a cold voice: "I know you are always soft hearted, but you''d better understand the situation. Once the city is broken, these people will only die more!" "Keep fighting!" Hearing xuankui''s words, uncle Jiushu took a look at the people and soldiers who had become zombies, then he bit his teeth and shouted: "at the same time, open the transmission array and send these zombies to the battlefield!" To this day, although he sympathizes with the innocent soldiers and people who turned into zombies because of xuankui''s corpse gas, he has no choice but to make mistakes and bite his teeth to send these zombies to the battlefield and fight with those monk soldiers! The reason why zombies can be so feared is that of course. After being transformed into zombies, these monk soldiers, soldiers and common people have lost their wits, accomplishments and powers, and even their fighting skills have been almost completely forgotten. Instead, they have almost immortal lives, strong bodies like steel, sharp claws like knives, and amazing strength and speed. In addition, with the corpse poison contained in them, these zombies suddenly become a terrible weapon for killing on the battlefield. Even though Buddhism has a strong restraint on their evil and filthy creatures, under the shadow of the corpse king xuankui''s body Qi, the power of these Buddhism methods has greatly decreased, and it is difficult to threaten these zombies. So, for a while, I saw that with the fierce shouts and roars, the monks were gradually suppressed by the zombie army. And every monk soldier who dies will have more zombies under the influence of the corpse of the dead king xuankui, so this also makes the situation on the battlefield gradually incline to Taoism! "What a fierce corpse king!" Seeing that under the supernatural power of the dead king xuankui, the army of monk soldiers that he brought was gradually suppressed by those army of zombies, the amazing color in jinzhamuzha''s eyes also became more intense. They obviously didn''t expect that xuankui would be so powerful, not only powerful and physically strong, but also able to create a zombie army, causing them great trouble. "It seems that we can only get rid of this guy first!" Thinking of this, the eyes of Jin Zha suddenly flashed a cold light, then took a deep breath, took out a one foot long gold stick from his arms, and directly threw it in the direction where the corpse Wang xuankui was. Buzz! This gold stick is obviously a powerful magic weapon. With this gold stick coming out of hand, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of the stick. At the same time, the stick began to rise in the storm. At last, it turned into a golden pillar of yellow orange. It broke through the void, went through the forbidden system of the great wasteland City, and appeared directly behind the corpse king xuankui At the same time, three gold rings suddenly appeared on the pillar, which were shackled on xuankui''s neck, waist and ankle, and shackled him to death. Boom! Not only that, after the shackles of xuankui, there was a blazing flame on the golden pillar, which turned into a fire dragon shape, twining the corpse, xuankui, and then it was burning. This flame is obviously not a mortal flame, and its power is extremely terrible. Even the strong body of xuankui, the corpse king, is becoming a little dark under the burning of the flame. At the same time, the three gold rings are too strong to imagine. No matter how the corpse Wang xuankui struggles, he is unable to get rid of the shackles of the gold ring. At last, he can only be trapped in situ and burned by fire. If he is burned by fire, it will be a tragedy. Chapter 1886 "What magic weapon is this? How powerful is it?" Looking at the wall of the desolate city, which was shackled to death by the golden iron column, and burned by the fire, xuankui, the corpse king, who was hard to extricate, flashed a dignified color in the eyes of Chu ten and anger. Indeed, there are many magic weapons in this wild world, all of which are rare. Xuankui, the corpse king, as the main strongman in the world, has absolutely no weak strength. But now he is shackled by only one magic weapon, which is hard to escape. This shows how powerful the magic weapon is. "Ha ha ha, demon, you can''t escape this time if you get on my dragon stump!" At the same time, seeing the enemy trapped, jinzha laughed. "Dunlong pile?" "It''s the magic weapon!" "This is the magic weapon of Manjusri Bodhisattva!" ¡­¡­ Hearing jinzha''s words, a group of powerful people on the city wall suddenly became pale and heartless. These two men are the main strongmen in the world, and there are so many monk soldiers under their command. They are far superior in strength and strength. So they didn''t plan to win at the beginning, just hope to delay the formation of the group, wait for reinforcements and escape. At first, they had a chance to compete with jinzhamuzha by relying on the corpse King beside Jiushu. When the reinforcements came, they had no idea that jinzha still had the magic weapon of God sealing, such as dunlongzhu. In this way, their last line almost disappeared. Boom! However, the so-called way of heaven and man, just in that desolate city, a lot of powerful people were already dead hearted. When they were ready to fight against each other, a golden melon shining blade and a dark blade also cut through the void at the same time, then one left, one right, and at the same time, they attacked the Dragon hiding stake which was shackled to xuankui''s corpse king. It''s unbelievable that Dao Mang and Jian Guang have the most terrible power. At the next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the shackles on the Dragon stump are the three gold rings of xuankui, the corpse king. They are so directly bombarded by Dao Mang and Jian mang. At the same time, the cracks originally emanated are deep and thick The golden glow faded. "The corpse King''s real body, give me - break!" And the corpse king xuankui''s reaction was also very fast. Just when the Dragon stump was cracked by the blade and sword, and the power was greatly reduced, the corpse king xuankui suddenly gave out a strong drink, and then his whole body was full of green light, and even his conjoined form began to soar. Behind them, there were a pair of long wings like devil wings, which looked like a gene mutation monster The same thing. Click, click! Boom! However, with xuankui''s body size skyrocketing, shape changing, and strength soaring, it was just over xuankui''s front line. However, because of the joint bombardment of Dao Mang and Jian Mang, the power of Dun dragon stake was greatly reduced, and xuankui could not be trapped any longer. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent friction sounds. The three gold rings that were trapped in xuankui''s body and covered with cracks began to be opened little by little, and finally exploded in a roar, turning into countless gold fragments shooting towards the surrounding area. At the same time, the main part of the Dun dragon post, that is, the golden post, also had a dim light. Finally, it broke through the void and returned to jinzha''s hands. This Dun dragon stake, after all, was broken! "Who is the one who damaged my Dun dragon stake?" "Hide your head and show your tail, come out!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the Dragon stump was broken, Jin Zha and Mu Zha felt a rage at the same time. You should know that this dunlongzhuang is the master of jinzha, which is the magic weapon lent by Manjusri Bodhisattva, so that he can take down the great wasteland city without fail. But now, not only did he not succeed in taking down the great waste City, but also led to the damage of the dunlong pile. It can be said that stealing chickens did not lead to the erosion of rice. How could this make him not angry? "Don''t you think it''s humiliating that two strong men of the ancient times bullied such a group of young people?" With the voice of najinzha and Muzha falling, a sneer also suddenly sounded. Then, I saw in a dense forest on the edge of the battlefield, one black and one silver. The two armed figures also walked steadily, step by step out of the deep forest and towards the direction where the great waste city was. That''s right. The two joined hands to help xuankui, the dead king, break the Dragon stump. It was Chu Xun and furious! Although they haven''t figured out why jinzha and Muzha didn''t obey the rules and suddenly appeared, they can''t let jinzha and Muzha take down this wasteland city easily with the idea of dying and dying! As for whether it will have a grudge with Buddhism? I''m joking. They have a deep grudge with Buddhism. They don''t have to worry about more debts and mosquitoes. Since they have a deep grudge, they don''t have to worry about the result after this grudge. Anyway, even if there is no such thing, if they meet with the strong Buddhists in the battlefield in the future, they are afraid that they will also have a lot of disputes. "You?" Since they defeated one strong enemy after another, took the position of the demon saint of the demon clan, and let the golden winged ROC and Kong Xuan eat and shrivel one after another. Moreover, they were also selected as "the man of destiny" by immortal Taiyi, the reputation of Chu ten and others is almost unknown in Buddhism. Also because of this, after seeing the appearance of Chu ten day and anger at the moment, that Jin Zha and Mu Zha also took a surprise at the same time, and then the color of surprise and dignification appeared in their eyes. The so-called famous Wuxu scholars, since Chu ten and other people can break into this reputation, they naturally have a strong and terrible place. And face such strong person, even if be gold Zha and wood Zha also dare not have half of general idea. After all, although they have confidence in their own strength, they are not arrogant enough to think that they can surpass Kong Xuan or the golden winged ROC. Chu ten and so on since can let the golden wing big roc bird and Kong Xuan eat shrivel, that already was enough to cause not small threat to them! "I have met two predecessors!" Looking at Jin Zha and Mu Zha''s shocked appearance, Chu ten smiled a little, then took a deep breath and said: "although I don''t know why the two men came to capture this great wasteland city in person, they really broke the rules. So please look at the old love between your younger brother, master Nezha, and us. How about taking a sabre break for a while? " Different from the indignation of being rude and arrogant, Chu Xun''s attitude is quite good. He has not even forgotten to pull out the relationship between them and Nezha. He hopes to let Jin Zha and Mu Zha retreat and avoid a meaningless dispute. After all, the war of sealing gods is just beginning. Although they are not afraid of jinzhamuzha, they don''t want to fall out with them completely. Otherwise, if the three Bodhisattvas behind them or the king of heaven tota are brought out, things will become very troublesome. However, Chu Xun, who was not clear about the relationship between many powerful people in the world, did not know at the moment. When he mentioned Nezha, he could only add fuel to the fire. So, after hearing Chu ten''s words, nine uncles and other people''s faces on the wall of the city changed together, and finally they couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This guy really can''t talk. If he didn''t mention Nezha, this jinzhamuzha might retreat, but since he mentioned Nezha, it would be inevitable to fear a fierce battle. "You have an old relationship with that guy. What does that have to do with us?" Sure enough, when Chu ten day mentioned Nezha, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he said in a deep voice, "I know your origin and your skills, but today we are going to make a decision on this great waste city. If you get out of the way, our brothers may be able to let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for their ruthless efforts to send you to the list of gods! " "Don''t talk nonsense to them, fight if you want, and you''re afraid they won''t make it!" "I''ll take this guy and you''ll take care of the other one!" Hearing that Jin Zha''s words, and not waiting for Chu ten day to say anything, the anger on one side was cold in the eyes, and then he gave a sharp drink, and jumped up and rushed towards Jin Zha. "Ah..." Seeing the rage, Chu Xun shook his head helplessly, and then he also clenched the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand. With a movement of his body, he cut through the void, appeared behind namuzha, and then he cut it towards him. Now that we have decided to do it, we must go all out and make a quick decision so as not to save money! Chapter 1887 "Come on!" Although jinzha and Muzha are not as famous as Nezha or as powerful as Nezha, they are also the strong ones who survived from the last battle of deification, plus the help of the three Bodhisattvas and the king of tota behind them, so their strength is absolutely not vulgar. I saw that Chu ten day clenched the tiger soul Sabre and appeared behind Muzha with space ability. When he wielded the long Sabre and cut it towards Muzha, Muzha also drank it as if he had been prepared for it. He clenched the Bing iron long stick in his hand and swept it towards Chu ten day. While wielding this stick, Muzha''s body also blooms a little bit of gold, and the breath becomes bigger and stronger. "The golden body infuses the body, which is the method of Buddhist body cultivation?" Chu ten day is also half of the Buddha, so when he saw the golden light of Buddha on Muzha''s body and the suddenly rising breath, his pupils also slightly shrank, and a little dignified color appeared in his eyes. This Muzha is obviously a rare body cultivator in Buddhism. At the moment, he also integrates the power of the golden body and the power of the flesh body, which makes his power soar and become more terrible. "Die!" Looking at the surprised color in Chu ten''s eyes, Muzha''s mouth is also slightly cocked, and then the long stick in his hand is more forceful, with bright golden light and endless vigorous wind, speeding up to sweep towards Chu ten. He knew that Chu Xun was very strong, even the powerful people such as the ox demon king, the golden winged ROC bird and Kong Xuan were frustrated repeatedly, but in his opinion, what magic weapon did Chu Xun rely on to let Kong Xuan and others eat and shrivel, so he deliberately met Chu Xun with his own strength, that is, to strike Chu Xun hard! He doesn''t believe that he is just a human being and an immortal strong man. He''s not the spirit of the mythical beast. Can he still surpass him in the aspect of strength and practice Buddhism, and let the golden body and the flesh body be one, and his strength is far higher than that of the same level? Boom! But next moment, the smile on Mu Zha''s face suddenly froze! Because when the Bing iron long staff in his hand collided with the tiger soul knife in Chu ten''s hand, he immediately felt a much stronger force even than himself, just like sweeping towards him through the long staff. This power is so powerful. In addition, Muzha was too confident in his own power at the beginning, so he didn''t even have the preparation to unload it. So he couldn''t unload this power in an instant. The whole man was like a football being kicked with all his strength. He was blown out in a loud roar. Poof! The violent concussion made the unprepared Muzha almost burn all over the place. The whole person could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his heart became more shocked. What kind of monster is this guy? How could he have such a terrible power! Of course, he didn''t know that after taking the ginseng fruit, Chu Xun had almost refined the blood essence of his own body. Although a large part of the strength was integrated into the two hiding bodies, the rest of the strength, combined with the strength of the ginseng fruit, was enough to make his strength get a qualitative transformation again and a higher level. What''s more, in order to solve Muzha as soon as possible, Chu ten day has also been all-out, fully integrating the two underground bodies, and the strength has been greatly improved again. This kind of power can be called terror even if it is put in the realm of the Lord. Naturally, it can''t be easily resisted by this Muzha! "Landslide!" However, Chu Xun, who is very experienced in the battle, is also very clear in his mind that he must take advantage of the victory and pursue such a strong man as Muzha, and cannot give him a chance. So in the moment when Muzha was blown away by him, he also increased his speed to the extreme, turning the whole human into a streamer, approaching Muzha''s side, and then wielding his knife again, with a bright blade, he severely chopped at Muzha. "Damn it!" Seeing Chu ten day''s relentless pursuit, he accidentally fell into the passive wood Zha and could only bite his teeth and wave the Bing iron stick in his hand to stop at the tiger soul sword. Boom! Click! However, although the Bing iron staff in Muzha''s hand is also a good magic weapon, how can it be compared with having the white tiger integrated into it, full of the power of the origin of the Jin system, which can be called the invincible Tiger Blade? As early as the first battle before, Chu ten''s tiger soul Sabre had left a deep mark on Muzha''s Bing iron long staff. This time, the blade of the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten was precisely cut on the deep scar before the Bing iron long staff, combined with the power of the gold origin of the white tiger and the power of Chu ten''s own terror, finally cut the Bing iron long staff of Mu Zha in a loud roar, and cut down half of Mu Zha''s right shoulder and right arm together. The right shoulder and right arm were cut off by Sheng Sheng, which immediately caused a lot of blood to gush out of Muzha''s body. At the same time, Muzha couldn''t help making a roar. With a wave of his left hand, he threw out a big red bead about the size of a green bean, and went to cover Chu ten. "Well!" Looking at the red bead covered, Chu felt a little danger in his heart, then his face changed and his figure retreated. Boom boom boom! But just as he retreated, those red beads had exploded one after another, and then turned into a force of terror, as if they could burn all the red flames, and swept over the body of Chu ten. "Son of a bitch, I''ve got my hell and thunder. Now you''re going to take off your skin even if you don''t die!" Looking at Chu ten day covered by the fire, Mu Zha, who was hurt by the broken arm, suddenly sneered. As an old strong player who survived from the battle of feudalism, Muzha certainly can''t have his own base card. In so many years of accumulation and preparation, his cards are endless, just like this Yin Sha Lei fire, is one of them. This Yinsha thunder fire bead was specially collected by Muzha, "Jiuyou Yinsha" and "Jiutian Leihuo", the Yin and Yang things, and then it was forced to be integrated. Once it was urged, the power of this Yinsha thunder fire would have a violent conflict, and finally burst out, breaking out a terrorist force to destroy everything nearby. This kind of power, let alone the immortal strong, will not be easy even if it is among the world''s main strong. In particular, the paralyzing power brought by the nine day thunder fire and the power of the nine hell evil spirit, which can freeze the soul and body of human beings, are extremely difficult to discharge after they invade the human body, and will seriously affect the combat power of the victims. Therefore, in Muzha''s view, Chu ten, who has won his own move, will not die even though he is afraid that he is half disabled. Think of here, the sneer that Mu Zha corners of the mouth also becomes more full-bodied rise, urge force to restore at the same time broken arm. However, at this time, he found that the place where he broke his arm was surrounded by a very strange force, which was constantly destroying the vitality of his wound, greatly affecting his recovery. "The power of killing? It''s disgusting... " Feeling the power around the wound, Muzha frowned slightly, then the golden light on his body dispelled the power of killing which was not so pure and powerful. Then, in a flash of golden light, Muzha quickly recovered the wound of broken arm, and walked step by step towards the flame that was going out. It is a necessary quality for every strong man to know how to win and pursue without giving the enemy any chance. So at the moment, this wood Zha also hopes to take advantage of the chance that Chu ten day is severely damaged by his own Yinsha thunder fire, just in case! After all, this guy is an unprecedented human demon saint, and his achievements can only be described by the word "miracle", so he is still quick to fight, just in case. "Well?" However, when Muzha came to the flame that was about to disperse, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which made his face change greatly, and subconsciously grabbed a handful of Yin Sha Lei fire beads, so he was ready to wave his left hand and scatter the Yin Sha Lei fire beads forward again. His instinct tells him that Chu Xun is not only not dead, but also will bring him a huge threat! Poof! However, although the reaction of this wood Zha is already very fast, it is not the blade of Chu ten''s in the end! When Muzha waved his left hand and prepared to use the Yinsha thunder fire to blow Chu ten times again, a golden blade had already broken through the blockade of the flame first, and then cut heavily on Muzha''s left hand. Poof! In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. Muzha''s left hand was directly cut off by the blade, and then rose in a wave of blood! Chapter 1888 "Here, how can it be!" The left arm was broken, which made Muzha look like a ghost, and his face was unbelievable. This Yinsha thunder fire bead was made by him. How powerful is it? He can''t understand. But why, after being hit by the Yinsha thunder fire, Chu Xun didn''t die, but he could break the Yinsha thunder fire and attack himself? Can''t you say that this guy has some special protection? "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" However, it''s not a time of shock. When Muzha''s left arm was cut off by a knife, he was covered with ice, but he was also burnt black. He looked a bit gray. Chu Xun, who was extremely embarrassed, rushed out of the hell and thunder fire, waved his tiger soul knife again, shouted loudly, and went to kill Muzha. "Explode!" Looking at Chu ten who came from the Yin Sha thunder fire, Muzha clenched his teeth, took out a golden charm with his right hand, shook it hard, and drank it out. Buzz! With the sound of Muzha, the golden charm in his hand suddenly turned into a bright golden light. Finally, a golden shield was formed to protect Muzha. At the same time, the broken arm of Muzha, and the Yin Sha thunder fire bead in his broken arm palm also exploded, turning into a terrifying energy turbulence, sweeping towards Muzha and Chu ten regardless of enemies and ourselves. Boom boom boom! The power of the Yinsha thunder fire is quite terrible. With this terrible thunder fire and the agitation of the Yinsha frenzy, Chu Xun''s knife that was originally cut out was so directly blocked in the middle of the road. Then the whole person was heavily blown out and directly hit into the crowd on the battlefield. With powerful kinetic energy, Chu Xun is just like a human shaped weapon. When he runs into the crowd, wherever he passes, no matter the powerful monk soldier or the fierce zombie, they are like watermelons being hit by a high-speed train. They explode one by one. They are not immune until Chu Xun runs into the crowd After hundreds of meters of flesh and blood, he stopped. "What kind of monster is this guy!" On the other side, although Muzha had the golden charm to protect himself, he also suffered a lot in the fierce impact. Not only was the charm broken at last, but also he was also impacted by the Yin Sha thunder fire. The whole person became black and miserable. However, at the moment, he didn''t care about his injuries, but looked at him like a terrorist monster, with a face full of horror, a mouth wide open, looking at Chu Xun, who was standing up slowly in the mud and blood with a tiger soul knife, for a long time, speechless. Originally, when Chu Xun was just blown away, he didn''t see any magic light shining on him, so in his opinion, the protective magic weapon on Chu Xun was probably damaged in the previous explosion, and this time without the protective magic weapon, Chu Xun would surely die. But to his surprise, after fighting against the terrible energy explosion with his body, Chu Xun was almost destroyed by the explosion. The flesh and blood under the armor was even more vague and ugly, but the guy did not fall down, but stood up. What''s more, as Chu Xun slowly stood up, his horrific and ferocious injuries began to heal rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, when he completely stood up, his injuries had recovered. Even the exoskeleton armor, which was made of silver, was also regenerated and protected Come on. This scene, as if the horrible Yin Sha thunder fire did not hit Chu ten before, causing him a little damage! This kind of defense and recovery ability, not to mention the immortal realm, even if it is placed in the realm of the Lord, it is quite rare! "I finally know why the ancient witches were able to dominate Hongmeng and suppress the people and demons!" On the other side, looking at the fully recovered injury, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of light. For him, the biggest benefit of taking ginseng fruit is not to improve his accomplishments, but to help him integrate the blood essence of the witch. And after thoroughly integrating the blood essence of Xing Tian, his body, which has been strengthened countless times, has finally ushered in the biggest transformation, not only the strength has become more huge, but also the defense and resilience have become incredibly strong. It''s no exaggeration to say that his current physical strength is already comparable to that of some powerful weapons. Moreover, under the influence of the Scarab gene, his resistance and absorption ability to the elemental power are also very strong. Some attacks that can make the immortal strong fall, or even the main strong get hurt, may not be able to break his defense after falling on him. And even if he breaks his defense, with the help of the blood of the witch family and the help of multiple insect genes in his body, even if he does not use the immortal power, his injury can also heal rapidly, just like the legendary great witch in ancient times! Just because of this, even if Chu Xun doesn''t use chaos clock and other cards, he will be able to compete with the strong! "Kill!" "Set up the array!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Buddhist soldiers around Chu ten were all in full swing, besieging Chu ten with great speed and attacking Chu ten. For a time, countless energy brilliance also swept from all directions, like a rainstorm, bombarded chuxun. However, with the present defensive forces of Chu Xun, these forces are uneven, but most of them are only Buddhist soldiers at the level of gods. How could they hurt him? With the sound of a fierce roar, Chu Xun was like an indestructible fine steel. No matter how fierce the attack of these Buddhist soldiers was, he remained intact. Seeing this scene, all the powerful people in the desolate city also showed their horror, even the corpse Wang xuankui who just got out of the trap took a breath of cool air. What kind of person is this guy, but he''s immortal. Why does it look like he''s three points stronger than the king of zombies? "Hum!" And in the eyes of all the people, Chu ten day also made a cold hum again, then jumped up and killed namuzha. "Damn it!" Seeing Chu ten killed again, Mu Zha''s face became more ugly. Then he took out a net magic weapon and went to cover Chu ten. At the same time, he moved his eyes to another battlefield not far away. He tried to ask for help from Jin Zha, who was better than him! After seeing the terrorist power and defense of Chu ten, he finally realized that it is difficult for him to be the opponent of Chu ten only by his own means at present! However, when Muzha moved his eyes to the place where jinzha fought with rage, his face suddenly became paler. See in another battlefield, that gold Zha also is like him general, be angry to suppress completely go down, even look even more embarrassed than him 3 points. At least he has recovered his broken arm injury now, but that jinzha is now covered with bruises, blood and flesh, and these injuries seem to be suppressed by some force, which makes jinzha fall into passivity and struggle hard to recover for a while and a half. "These two are so powerful?" Seeing this scene, Muzha''s heart sank suddenly. Boom! At the moment, a loud noise suddenly called back Muzha''s attention. When he turned around, he saw that Chu ten day had already cut off his net magic weapon, and then killed them again with a fierce force. "It seems that today''s desolate city can''t be captured. If you don''t go away, you may even worry about your life!" "That''s all. I''d better retreat first. When I get the magic weapon from the master, I''ll fight with these two guys!" "Anyway, according to their calculation, it will be two days before such a thing is born. We still have time to roll the earth!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Chu ten who was killed again, Mu Zha''s eyes were fixed, and then he sprinkled a fire bead of yin and evil thunder again, temporarily forced Chu ten back. At the same time, he turned his head to Jin Zha, who was struggling under the angry sword, and shouted: "elder brother, let''s withdraw first, and then we will calculate today''s accounts with them!" "Good!" In fact, even if Muzha didn''t say that he was bruised and embarrassed under the angry sword, and his body was still eroded by the killing force, jinzha would choose to retreat. So when he heard Muzha''s words, he immediately took a big drink, and then with a wave of his right hand, he took the damaged dunlong pile as a golden pillar, smashed it towards the anger, and at the same time, he withdrew himself and retreated towards the distance. Boom! Dun dragon stake is a magic weapon for sealing gods. It is powerful. Although it has been damaged before under the joint efforts of the dead king xuankui and Chu Xun and anger, its power still cannot be underestimated. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the anger that was about to kill jinzha was blocked by the Dun dragon stake, while jinzha and Muzha took the opportunity to retreat, turned into two golden lights, and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. In such a short time, these two old powerful men, who became famous in the last battle of sealing gods, were beaten away by Chu Xun and his anger! Chapter 1889 "Want to run?" Look at that golden zhamuzha turn into two golden lights, disappear in the sky, angry eyes a coagulation, then ready to pursue. "Forget it!" However, at this time, Chu Xun stopped his anger, and then looked at the direction where Jin Zha and Mu Zha left. He said in a deep voice, "these two people are not weak in cultivation. Even if we catch up with them, we may not be able to kill them. Besides, there are three Bodhisattvas and the king of tota behind them. They have a deep relationship, so it''s better to leave some room. " Although it''s said that the battle of sealing gods is a battle between Buddhism and Taoism, the origin of jinzha and Muzha is too big. If Chu Xun and Qi kill jinzha and Muzha, then they are afraid that it will cause great disaster, and even Chu Xun and others may not be able to bear it. "Hum, people can leave, things stay!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he snorted angrily. Then he glanced at the Dragon stump which had been blooming again and shot in the direction where jinzhamuzha fled. His eyes were fixed, and he waved his right hand and threw the sword of manjusha. Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, the sword of manjusha Hua also bloomed with endless black light, and the latter came first, then turned into a white snake and wound it on the damaged dragon stump, which was hard to escape. Whew! After a while, the power in the Dragon stump seemed to be completely exhausted, and the original surging golden light was also overwhelmed by the black light on the sword of manjusha Hua. Finally, it was transformed into the form of the golden stick, which fell from the sky, and fell into the angry hands at the same time as the sword of manjusha Hua. "It''s a good thing. After we break the prohibition in it, it can also be of some use to us." At a glance, he nodded angrily, then moved his eyes to the nine uncles and other people in the wild city in the distance. Then he said lightly, "let''s go, do them a big favor. We can''t do it for nothing this time. What''s more, I also want to know what''s special about this great wasteland city. It will lead that jinzhamuzha, regardless of the rules, to take this place. " "Yes, there must be something strange here. I hope I can find some clues from those people in the city." Chu Xun''s thoughts are the same as anger, so when he heard the angry words, he nodded his head, and then set out with anger, shooting towards the great wasteland city. ¡­¡­ "Bad!" But at the same time, Jin Zha''s face changed abruptly when he stopped the Dragon stump in anger and went to Dahuang city with Chu ten. He exclaimed: "the Dragon stump of master was stopped by those two guys!" "Elder brother, don''t worry. There is the forbidden system of Manjusri Bodhisattva in this dunlong stake. Even if these people get dunlong stake, they can''t break the forbidden system for their own use for a while and a half." Hearing Jin Zha''s words, Mu Zha shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "let''s report to the three Bodhisattvas now and tell her that these two people have broken the three Bodhisattvas. At that time, the three Bodhisattvas will be the masters for me!" "Also, let them be proud first. When we roll the earth, we will surely make them suffer and let them know that our brothers are not easy to mess with!" Hearing Muzha''s words, jinzha nodded his head, and then a fierce light flashed in his eyes, speeding up his speed, and flew with him to the West. Since monkey king made trouble in the heavenly palace, then he was crushed to five finger mountains, and finally went west to learn scriptures, the strength of Buddhism has become increasingly powerful in the southern part of the continent. In particular, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva, who once belonged to the same Taoism as Manjusri, Guangfa, Zhenren, and Cihang, made use of their own understanding of the Taoism and some old relationships to create a huge foundation in this southern continent, and even set up their own mountain gate in this southern continent, becoming a southern continent Three of the four Buddhist mountains in Puzhou are Wutai Mountain, Emei Mountain and Putuo Mountain. However, the Jiuhua Mountain, the head of the four Buddhist mountains, has nothing to do with Taoism. The reason why it was able to set up the gate in the southern part of China before the three Bodhisattvas and even before the Buddhist forces spread to the southern part of China on a large scale is that the people who set up the gate are so prestigious and powerful, and they have always been neutral and respected I''m afraid that people in Taoism dare not disrespect it. This person is the most special one among many Bodhisattvas in the Buddhism - the Bodhisattva of the earth! After the fall of Dahuang City, the direction of jinzha and Muzha is Putuo Mountain, which belongs to Guanyin Bodhisattva Taoism center among the four Buddhist holy mountains! Jinzha and Muzha are the first people to join Buddhism, plus their relationship with the three Bodhisattvas, so their strength may not be the strongest among the Buddhists, but their identity and status are very high. They travel westward all the way until they enter the Mount Putuo. The strong Buddhists who guard the mountain dare not to block or neglect them, so that they can drive straight into it Go straight to the top of naputo. At the moment, on the top of the Mount Putuo, the three Bodhisattvas are sitting and talking. Not far away from them, lie a yellow toothed white elephant, a green haired lion and a golden haired one. It''s just weird that these three beasts are not only very psychic, but also the eyes of the three Bodhisattvas are full of ridicule and disdain and a trace of hidden hatred. "Two Taoist brothers, I don''t know how confident do you think jinzha and Muzha are in their trip to the great wasteland city?" Although they are already Buddhists and Bodhisattvas, due to some habits, the three Bodhisattvas gathered together. When there is no outsider, they are still used to addressing each other by the habit of Taoism. At this moment, the Avalokitesvara is tasting a cup of tea in front of him, and asks to the Manjusri Bodhisattva and the universal Bodhisattva around him. "I have already calculated before. If there is no accident, I should have a confidence of more than 90%." When hearing the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva Manjusri, who has a peaceful face and a compassionate color, smiled a little, and then said lightly: "after all, this great wasteland city is only one of the border cities of the Tang Dynasty, and it is not in an important place. There are not many strong people in the town. With the power of jinzha and Muzha, it''s not difficult to take down the great waste city. " Speaking of this, Manjusri Bodhisattva paused for a while, and then said: "in addition, jinzha and Muzha have a profound history. Although they belong to our Buddhism, their father, the king of heaven, is neutral, and they serve in the Tianting, which is a branch of Taoism. So if they take over Dahuang City, even if there are bad rules, those people in Taoism will not act rashly because they are afraid of the identity of the king of heaven of tota. At most, they will go to heaven and argue with him. " "Even if the king of tota doesn''t do favoritism and enforce the law impartially, it will be at least a few days later when the debate is over. But that kind of thing will come into the world in these two days, so after the Tianting debate, jinzha and Muzha should be able to bring that kind of thing back. " Manjusri Bodhisattva is one of the three Bodhisattvas who has the clearest sense of organization and the clearest head. This time, jinzhamuzha''s action plan is his first-hand plan, so he is right in his analysis. "I hope so. If we can get something like that, our Buddhist will win another point." Hearing the words of Manjusri, the Bodhisattva also nodded, and then said: "anyway, no matter what, this weapon can''t fall into the hands of the Taoism, otherwise, my disciples don''t know how many people will die in this weapon. After all, in the last battle of the fief, there were quite a lot of powerful people who were sent to the fief list by this weapon. " "Yes, if it wasn''t for fear of the power of the weapon, after the war of sealing the gods, the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism would not force the owner of the weapon to seal the weapon in the big barren mountain." At the same time, there was a flash of light in the eyes of Avalokitesvara, and then he said in a voice: "not long ago, the elder had a hard time getting words out of the master''s mouth, knowing that the murder weapon was about to be born, so he deliberately tried to trap the master of the murder weapon and passed the breath to us. If we can''t take advantage of this opportunity and start first, I''m afraid we will disappoint that senior! " "It''s a pity that if we don''t worry about getting the attention of those guys in daomen, which will make the situation out of control, why should we let jinzha and Muzha go to action?" Hearing the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Manjusri suddenly sighed and said: "although they survived from the last battle of deification, they still rely on their own fortune, and the relationship between the king of tota and us, but their spiritual talent is not so good. Don''t say it''s compared with Nezha, even if some younger generation''s strength is better than them, let them come out, it really makes me uneasy... " "Newspaper, jinzhamuzha asks to see!" However, just as the three Bodhisattvas were discussing the affairs of the great wasteland City, a boy suddenly came over and reported to the three Bodhisattvas: "it seems that they have something urgent!" "What?" Hearing the boy''s words, the three Bodhisattvas immediately looked at each other and saw a trace of uneasiness in their eyes. If jinzha and Muzha had captured Dahuang City, they should now be stationed in the city, block Dahuang mountain, wait for the birth of that thing, how could they suddenly return? Is there anything wrong with their actions? "Let them in!" Thinking of this, the face of Avalokitesvara changed a little. Then he took a deep breath and gave an order to the boy. After giving orders to the boy, the Avalokitesvara also turned his eyes to the Manjusri Bodhisattva and the universal Bodhisattva, and said in a voice: "it seems that the last thing we want is to happen..." Chapter 1890 "Three Bodhisattvas!" Soon, jinzha and Muzha came to the three Bodhisattvas and made a big gift. At the same time, jinzha said with shame: "the disciples are incompetent and ashamed of the three Bodhisattvas'' great trust. Not only did they fail to take down the city of Dahuang, but even lost the dunlong pile given by the master. Please punish the master!" "Well?" Hearing the words of jinzha and Muzha, the three Bodhisattvas immediately looked at each other, showing a trace of surprise. At first, they thought that jinzha and Muzha were blocked by the powerful Taoist in Dahuang city. After all, there is no wonder in this world. If there are any strange people and people in Dahuang City, they can strengthen the city defense and block jinzha and Muzha by some special means. But now it seems that Jin Zha and Mu Zha were not attacked but defeated directly. Even the Dun dragon stake was taken away by the enemy, which is a little surprising. We need to know that although the strength of jinzhamuzha is not too strong among the world masters, it is also an old-fashioned strongman, and there is a treasure like dunlongzhuang. By reason, the ordinary world masters and strongmen, even two or three of them may not be able to get them, not to mention that even the dunlongzhuang has been taken away! "Who defeated you? Let''s talk about it in detail." Think of here, Guanyin Bodhisattva eyes flash a fine awn, and then to that gold Zha wood Zha deep voice said. "Yes!" "In return, Bodhisattva, this is how it happened..." Hearing the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva, jinzhamuzha immediately nodded, and then jinzha said all the things. "It''s them..." After hearing Jin Zha and Mu Zha''s words, knowing that it was Chu ten day and anger who defeated them, Guanyin Bodhisattva''s eyes immediately became more dignified. Then he frowned and said, "by the way, I forgot that one of the ten resource cities given to them by Tang Dynasty is near Dahuang city." "I just didn''t expect that they would really be in that city, and they came to help Dahuang at this critical moment and beat you two..." Speaking of this, the Avalokitesvara pondered for a moment, and then said to himself as if he were saying to himself, "it''s such a coincidence that they are really the fate of the gods in this time of the apocalypse? In this case, it''s hard not to say that the murder weapon is destined to be prepared for them? " The word "Tianming" is of great significance to Guanyin Bodhisattva and others. We need to know that their previous life is the twelve golden immortals of Kunlun. They are like the killing angels and others. They are masters of the world. They can be said to have great powers. But because of the so-called destiny and the number of days, although they are strong and powerful, they are finally abandoned under the Hunyuan gold fight of Sanxiao Niang. The Taoist foundation is totally destroyed, and there are only two choices left. The first choice is to go on the list of gods, use the power of the list of gods to rebuild the foundation and regain cultivation. But since then, a little Yuanling will be restricted by the list of gods and whip, which is hard to escape. The second option is to enter the six ways of reincarnation, reincarnation and repair, and spend a lot of time and effort to repair their own strength. In this way, although the process will be a lot of hard work, but at least to ensure their own detachment and freedom, do not have to be like those gods on the list of gods, like the life of a collar. Therefore, the twelve golden immortals of that year ended up with a reincarnation and rehabilitation, which was extremely embarrassing. On the contrary, those who live by destiny can survive adversity and seek good and avoid bad. Then Nezha and Erlang God won''t talk about it. One by one, they will get a strong cultivation. Even jinzhamuzha, because of the fate of heaven, survived the war of the gods, which made a lot of the world''s main powers fall to death. They live safely to the present. Therefore, at this moment, I think of the identity of the destiny of Chu ten and others, and then Chu ten and others suddenly appear in the great wasteland City, so there are many doubts and guesses in the heart of this Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. "What about the man with destiny? Although destiny is strong, it is not irreversible!" Looking at the dignified look of Guanyin Bodhisattva, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Manjusri Bodhisattva on one side, and then he said: "the so-called destiny is impermanent. As long as we fight for it, even if these people are destiny people, we may not have no chance. Don''t forget that they can''t be compared with us in terms of accomplishments and details! " "The problem is, at this time, we can''t do it at all!" Hearing the words of Manjusri Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva shakes his head and says: "in those days, although we were obedient to heaven, we still offended many people. But now the war of anti feudalism has evolved into the battle of Buddhism and Taoism. In our special identity, if we break the rules in the first time, it will cause a lot of trouble. " "Just because we can''t do it doesn''t mean we can''t send someone else." When he heard the words of the Bodhisattva, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Bodhisattva Manjusri. He said in a voice: "don''t forget that the accomplishments of the three beasts are not much weaker than ours." Speaking of this, Manjusri Bodhisattva paused a little, and then continued: "as long as we don''t show up, let these three beasts follow jinzhamuzha to deal with those guys, then even if we finally talk about right and wrong, we can also put the responsibility on jinzha and Muzha. At that time, even if it''s just for the sake of the king of tota, no one else will go deep into it. " "Just don''t know, Jin Zha Mu Zha, would you like to do so?" When he said the last sentence, Manjusri Bodhisattva also turned his eyes to jinzha and Muzha and asked. "I will serve you!" Jinzha and Muzha can be said to have been cultivated by Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva, so they have deep feelings with them, so although they know that they are doing this for the three Bodhisattvas, they still agreed without hesitation. After all, with their talent, the progress of their cultivation will not be great, so it''s better to fight. Maybe they can take advantage of the battle of the gods to make themselves more powerful. They don''t need to be compared with their third brother Nezha anymore. They suffer from the humiliation of being inferior to others everywhere. At the same time, jinzha''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then said in a cold voice: "with the help of Qiu Shouxian, Jin Guangxian and Lingya Xian, even if those guys are so powerful, they will never have a chance to turn over!" At this point, jinzha also moved his eyes to the nearby blue hair lion, yellow tooth white elephant and golden hair snake, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. The three immortals mentioned in his mouth are the green lion, the Golden Lion and the white elephant. Like them, these three monsters are also the strong ones who survived from the last battle of deification. However, they lost their freedom even though they didn''t make the deification list. They became the mounts of the three great bodhisattvas from the Jijiao children who were originally high above, which is more miserable than the deification list. However, although the fate of these three guys is miserable, as the disciples of the former Tongtian leader, they are all divine, and their accomplishments are not even worse than those of the three Bodhisattvas. With the help of these three powerful people, jinzhamuzha has absolute confidence in taking Chu ten and others down and seizing Dahuang city! "Well, since that''s the case, let''s go with Jin Zha and Mu Zha." Hearing jinzha and Muzha''s words, Manjusri Bodhisattva also nodded, and then said to the green lion, yellow tooth and white elephant and jinmaoxuan lightly: "if you do well this time, I may be able to make you comfortable for a while. Otherwise, you should know my means! " "Roar!" "On!" "Ow!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of Manjusri, the lion, the white elephant and the golden hairy tiger also seemed to think of something terrible. The original languid look disappeared immediately. With a shudder, they stood up and came to the side of jinzha and Muzha. They lowered their heads and gave out a roar. For so many years, they didn''t suffer losses in the hands of this Manjusri Bodhisattva, especially the Qiu Shouxian, who was subdued by Manjusri Bodhisattva. At that time, he was encouraged by the Taoist gate to stop Monkey King''s group from taking scriptures. As a result, he angered Manjusri Bodhisattva and was castrated by Manjusri Bodhisattva, who cut off his saogan with divine life! Moreover, the process of castration was all made by supernatural powers and soldiers, plus the prohibition of Qiu Shouxian, so even if he was strong, he could not regenerate his saogen. It can be said that he suffered unimaginable humiliation and pain! Therefore, when they heard the threat from Manjusri Bodhisattva, their hearts were full of hatred and unwillingness, but in the end, they could only listen to the order obediently and dare not show any dissatisfaction. "Well, you go!" Seeing that the lion, the white elephant and the golden hairy tiger listened to the order, Manjusri Bodhisattva nodded, and then said to the golden zhamuzha, "remember, this operation is only allowed to succeed, not to fail. If it is not good, even if it destroys the weapon, it must not fall into the hands of those people. Do you know?" "I will not let you down if I obey you!" Hearing the words of Manjusri Bodhisattva, jinzhamuzha looked solemn, then nodded, and then with the lion, the white elephant and jinmaoxuan, he turned away from the Putuo Mountain, and shot in the direction of the big barren mountain again. "Is it true that destiny and destiny cannot be violated?" "I don''t know how those guys will deal with those Qiu Shouxian that jinzha Muzha brought!" "I hope everything goes well!" ¡­¡­ Looking at jinzhamuzha leaving with the white elephant, the green lion and the golden hair, the three Bodhisattvas once again looked at each other and saw a trace of worry in each other''s eyes. Although it is reasonable to say that with the strength of jinzhamuzha and others, Chu ten and others can''t have a chance even if they are powerful. But destiny is a supernatural thing. Even if it is impossible, it can turn impossibility into possibility under the blessing of destiny, and make people turn around. This is what they experienced in the last battle of the fiefdom! So, at the moment, their hearts are still a little uneasy. They don''t know the final result. They really can Chapter 1891 Chu Xun didn''t know that Jin Zha and Mu Zha had already gone to Mount Putuo after being defeated by them. They wanted powerful reinforcements from the three Bodhisattvas of the Buddhism and were preparing to make a comeback. At this moment, they have come to the outside of the Forbidden City of Dahuang, and then across the Forbidden City, they show their identity to the nine uncles and others on the city wall. Although the vast world is vast, the speed of information transmission is not too slow under all kinds of magic tricks. Especially after a month''s closing in Wuzhuang Temple by Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others won the position of demon saint, killed nine holy kings, defeated the yellow lion spirit, and also defeated the Bull Demon King, Buddha mother Kong Xuan and golden winged ROC bird. A series of news has also been like a heavy bomb, which exploded in the four continents of the world and spread at a very fast speed All forces, big and small, are listening. It is also because of this that Chu Xun and others are no longer as unknown in the world as before, but rather famous and become the strongest "newcomer" known by all forces! As a high-level strongman of the "Maoshan sect" of the Taoism, Jiu Shu naturally knows the news of Chu ten and others. So after confirming the identity of Chu ten and others, they immediately opened the ban, and let Chu ten and others enter the city of Dahuang. "Thank you very much for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that today''s desolate city is destined to fall into the hands of jinzhamuzha......" As the strongest man in the great waste City, uncle Jiu obviously has more say than the original great waste City Lord. So after opening the city gate and welcoming Chu ten and other people in, uncle Jiushu immediately came forward to express his sincere gratitude to Chu ten on behalf of the strong people in Dahuang city. After all, due to the consistent urination of the strong Buddhists, they have made mistakes in killing those who refuse to convert to my Buddha. So it''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Xun has the grace of saving lives for the strong Taoist in the whole city. "You don''t have to thank me. We are all part of the Taoist sect. We should keep watch and help each other. I think that if we were attacked, all of you would not sit back and ignore us. " Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Chu ten day smiled a little, then turned the front of the conversation, went straight to the main topic, said: "but I still have one thing I don''t understand, so please give me some advice." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then asked with a dignified look: "now the battle of sealing gods has just begun, so according to the rules, this Buddhist sect should not actively send out the main powers to attack. But they did it at the moment... " "What''s so special about this great wasteland city that the Buddha should take it down, regardless of the rules of the battle of the gods?" For Chu Xun, jinzhamuzha is not a big problem. The real problem lies in why Buddhism sent them to attack the city. In his opinion, the reason why the Buddha did this was because of what was special about the great waste city. "To be honest, I don''t know why jinzhamuzha came here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, nine uncle''s face suddenly appeared a wry smile, then shook his head, and said: "like other cities in the Tang Dynasty, this great waste city has never been special. Otherwise, there are so many people coming in and out, so many years ago, it has been discovered." "Master!" However, at this time, a young man with a well-balanced body and a handsome face suddenly thought of something. Then he gently pulled the corner of nine uncle''s clothes, and hesitated to remind nine uncle. "Qiusheng, what''s the matter?" Looking at the young man''s hesitation, uncle Jiu raised his eyebrows and scolded him, "if you have anything to say, don''t be so hesitating. What''s the matter with you This young man, known as the literary talent, is the eldest of the two apprentices, Qiu Sheng. Hearing uncle Jiu''s reprimand, Qiusheng didn''t hesitate any more. Then he took a deep breath and said, "master, if this elder wants to know why jinzhamuzha came, I might be able to provide some clues." "Well?" Hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, everyone''s eyes on the scene coagulated one after another, and then moved their eyes to Qiu Sheng''s body, waiting for Qiu Sheng''s next words. "Gollum!" Qiu Sheng''s accomplishments are not too high, so he is stared at by so many powerful people at the moment, especially after he feels the angry and cold eyes, he can''t help shivering, then swallows his saliva, and continues: "two days ago, Wen and I entered the deep of the great waste mountain..." "How dare you two go to the depths of the great barren mountains with your Kung Fu?" Before Qiusheng could finish his speech, Jiu Shu had already blown his beard and glared at him. "You''re not going to die?" "That''s because master, your old man''s birthday is coming, and then we are poor, so we want to get something to make a birthday gift for you..." Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Qiusheng was surrounded by a relatively short young man who seemed to be stupefied. "You..." Hearing the words of these two disciples, uncle nine didn''t know what to say for a moment, then shook his head and said, "OK, you go on." "Yes, master." Seeing that uncle Jiushu calmed down his anger, Qiusheng said: "although there are many fierce animals in the big barren mountain, they steal from Shifu Oh no, it''s the borrowed [blinding leaves] we finally got into the depth of the great barren mountain Here, Qiusheng paused a little, then turned his eyes to Wencai, and then said: "we wanted to help the master pick some strange flowers and fruits, or some eggs of beasts and beasts as a birthday gift, and then left Dahuang mountain, but because of Wencai''s carelessness, he accidentally broke one of the eggs of the incandescent bird, which attracted us The pursuit of the fierce bird. " "Why am I so careless? If you didn''t scare me, would I break that egg?" Hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, Wen Cai on one side immediately refuted. "How could I know you were so timid?" Seeing Wencai''s refutation, Qiusheng immediately quarreled with him. "All right!" However, at this time, uncle Jiu could not help but make a sharp drink. Then he gave a hard knock on his head and said with a gloomy face, "tell me the point!" "Cough, I see, master." Rubbing the bruised head, Wen Cai Qiusheng didn''t dare to say any more nonsense, and then said the whole thing that happened after that day. They were chased and killed by the incandescent bird that day. They could only flee everywhere in a hurry. As a result, they were forced to wander into a forbidden area. This forbidden area is obviously shrouded in some kind of strong prohibition. As soon as the incandescent bird is near, it is blown into coke by a golden light. It is killed on the spot. However, it is strange that Qiu Sheng, whose accomplishments are far inferior to those of the incandescent bird, is not hindered and attacked by this prohibition, just as the power of the prohibition is ineffective for them. In addition, the forbidden system has another special feature, that is, the forbidden system contains the power of Buddhism and Taoism. Although Wencai Qiusheng didn''t know much about the forbidden system of Buddhism, they still knew the typical Sutra of the word "Buddha". But before they could further explore the forbidden area, they were sent out of the wilderness by the power of the forbidden area. After leaving the mountain, they didn''t tell Uncle Jiushu about it because they were afraid that they would be punished by Uncle Jiushu for entering the mountain privately. Until now, when they heard the words of Chu ten and others, they didn''t think of the strange prohibitions they had seen in the mountains, and they told everyone about this. "The prohibition of the coexistence of Buddhism and Taoism?" Hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, Chu ten and other people''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise at the same time. It is necessary to know that there are not many strong people who are really good at both Buddhism and Taoism because of the great hidden danger brought by the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. Even Guanyin Bodhisattva and others have spent a lot of energy and effort to blend the two channels of Buddhism and Taoism, and they are accustomed to using the means of Taoism and rarely use the secret methods of Buddhism. At this moment, however, there suddenly appears a prohibition which integrates the power of Buddhism and Taoism, which can''t help but make us think more. Who set up this prohibition? What is the purpose of setting up this prohibition? In addition, is the reason why jinzha and Muzha came to Dahuang city just for the prohibition of the coexistence of Buddhism and Taoism in Dahuang mountain? Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn, and made a decision. It seems that maybe we can only know the truth of this matter if we enter Dahuang mountain, find the forbidden area, and then go to find out! Chapter 1892 "No matter whether the prohibition in the great waste mountain is related to that jinzhamuzha, we will go to that great waste mountain to find out." After hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, and inferring that the reason for jinzhamuzha''s attack on Dahuang city is probably related to that Dahuang mountain, he immediately made a decision and said lightly, "I also want to see what''s in the prohibition." "But now there is a problem!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if there is something in the forbidden area of the big barren mountain that is jinzhamuzha, or even the Buddhism is determined to get, they will definitely come back. And I''m sure that in order to prevent us from getting something like that, they will come very soon, and the reinforcements they bring will be very strong. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then said: "so I think that in case of emergency, the city of Dahuang should immediately seek help from the direction of Tang Dynasty and daomen. After all, now the Buddhism has broken the rules, and the Tang Dynasty and Taoism should always come out for us, right? " "Taoist friends can rest assured that we have already sent the news of asking for help to Tang Dynasty and Taoism. We believe that in a long time, the help of Tang Dynasty and Taoism will arrive." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, uncle Jiu nodded, and then asked seriously, "it''s just the prohibition in this big barren mountain..." When he said that, uncle Jiushu looked like he wanted to talk and stop. At the same time, a lot of powerful Taoists in the wild city also showed a trace of curiosity and expectation. If there is something in the forbidden system that is worthy of the strong Buddhist who would rather break the rules of the battle of the gods to get it, it is definitely of extraordinary origin and amazing value. If they can get any treasure and benefits from the forbidden area, then they will have a greater chance of passing through the doom of the gods. "If you are interested, you can go there together." Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu Xun smiled a little, but at the next moment, his voice became a little cold: "but I have something to say, I am not a saint. Since you want to get any benefits from that prohibition, you should also bear the risks. If there is any danger, then I''m sorry, we won''t help each other. " Chu Xun had a deep understanding of human nature. So he would make a statement in advance and tell all the people on the scene that although he would not refuse these people to go with them to investigate the prohibition, he would never be like a bad man to help these guys who came here to fight for their benefits in the process of exploring the prohibition. As he said, if you want to get benefits, you have to take the risk yourself! "This is nature, this is nature..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a group of powerful men on the wall nodded their heads and said yes, but at the same time, everyone''s heart began to play a small abacus. In their view, there are two strong men, Chu ten and anger. Even if the ban is dangerous, most of these dangers will be borne by Chu ten and anger, and they only need to bear a small part of the risks. But at the same time, they were able to follow Chu Xun and anger into the forbidden area. As we all know, most of the time, adventure is not something you can get if you are strong. It depends more on your luck and fate. In that case, they won''t miss the chance. Who knows if this trip to the wild mountains will be the turning point of their adventure and fate? "In this case, it''s not too late. Taking advantage of the fact that jinzhamuzha has just been defeated by us, we should not come back so soon for a while and a half. Let''s take action now." Of course, Chu Xun knew what these powerful people were thinking, but he didn''t care about these people''s calculation, just glanced at the scholar and Qiu Sheng lightly, and then said, "you two lead the way!" "Yes, sir!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wencai Qiusheng immediately looked at the nine uncles. They didn''t nod until they got the nine uncles'' nod. Then they sprang up and left the great wasteland City, shooting towards a lush and endless mountain not far away. "Keep up!" Seeing Wencai Qiusheng starting to lead the way, Chu ten and others also looked at each other, and then they jumped up at the same time, followed Wencai Qiusheng, shooting towards the giant mountain in the distance. It seems to them that jinzhamuzha has just been defeated. Even if he goes back to move the soldiers, it will take at least one day. For such a long time, it should be enough for them to explore the prohibition and then return to Dahuang city for defense. Even if they can get any amazing benefits from that prohibition, even if the great wasteland city is robbed by Buddhism, it''s worth it for them. ¡­¡­ "Well?" Birds'' twitter and fragrance of flowers exotic flowers and rare herbs. Elysian fields are being shot down by the Chu and Jin Guangxian, who are bringing the beautiful decoration of the three great fairy spirits, namely, Jin Guangxian, Ling Ya Xian and Qiu Xian, with the speed of simultaneous interpreting the return of the barren hills. A bald monk in a red cassock with a thin body suddenly opened his eyes in a Buddhist temple. The bald monk didn''t look like a strong man at first, but when he opened his eyes, the whole man''s momentum became totally different. At the same time, his eyes were even like a flame, which made the surrounding temperature rise a lot. "What a lighted ancient Buddha dare to deceive me and invite me to drink in name, but in fact, he is trying to steal my treasure by telling me the news!" Looking at the empty Buddhist temple around him, the bald monk''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp and extreme killing opportunity. At the same time, a flame gushed out of his eyes, and even ignited the whole temple. This flame is so terrible. Only under the burning of this flame, not only this Buddhist temple, but also the whole world began to break up, twist and burn, and finally collapsed. The whole heaven and earth were transformed into a crystal clear and glowing under the burning of this flame. At the same time, there were countless scenes of heaven and earth, as if they were among them With a world like bead, it is suspended in front of the monk in red. "Hum, do you think dinghaizhu, who was cheated by Zhao Gongming, can replace my baby? It''s a joke. Don''t say one. Even if you are the twenty-four sea beads that have been turned into twenty-four heavens, how can you compare with my treasure! " Looking at the floating in front of him, it is obvious that he is not a treasure of ordinary things. The red monk did not calm down, but the anger in his eyes was more blazing. At the same time, with a cold hum and a wave of his right hand, a bird ''s nest with five colors of auspicious gas and seven colors of glow was formed. At the same time, it was made of various branches and some leaves of red grass Now it''s in front of him. "In order to show my sincerity, I allowed you to seal my treasure with Buddhism and Taoism, and I also joined you, regardless of past identity and past events. But I didn''t expect that you were still thinking about the past, and even wanted to take my treasure. " "In that case, don''t blame me!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the strange bird''s nest that appeared in front of him, the monk in red immediately snorted coldly. Then he grabbed the bead and jumped into the nest. Buzz! As the monk jumped into the bird''s nest, the brilliance of the nest suddenly became more brilliant. Then it rose up in the air and shot towards the direction of the great barren mountain in the southern part of China at a very fast speed. Obviously, the three Bodhisattvas ordered jinzhamuzha to take the treasure that the three demons and immortals were fighting for, which belonged to the monk in red. At the moment, the monk in red is also going to Dahuang mountain, ready to take back the treasure that was sealed after the last battle of the gods. Boom! However, just as the red monk went to the bird''s nest and shot towards the big barren mountain at an extremely fast speed, a bright golden light suddenly came, and then blocked the red monk''s bird''s nest. "Who?" When the bird''s nest was blocked, the red monk''s eyes suddenly became more fierce, and he gave out a sharp drink. This bird''s nest is not a common treasure. With his strong cultivation, it can be said that no one can stop it. However, at the moment, it is blocked by others. This shows that the strength and power of the other side are not under him. "Ha ha, Zen master WuChao, you can''t go to this mountain now..." As the words of the monk in red fell, a paunchy monk with a smile on his face seemed to be able to settle all the disputes in the world and resolve all the worries and troubles. The monk also walked out of the golden light and appeared in front of the monk in red. This man, one of the three great Buddhas of Buddhism, dominates the paradise of the East and is called Maitreya Buddha of the future Buddha! Chapter 1893 "Maitreya?" Looking at Maitreya Buddha standing in front of him, the monk in red, who was called WuChao Zen master by Maitreya Buddha, suddenly made a sharp look in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "you three Buddhas have never been at peace? How come you, the future Buddha, have joined hands with the past Buddha? " "First, I was drunk and cheated by the light Buddha, and then you stopped me from taking my baby back." "Ha ha, you do this just to take my treasure?" At this point, master WuChao sneered: "in the last battle of the God sealing, I used this treasure to wish you to kill many powerful people in intercepting and teaching, but you were afraid of it and forced me to seal this treasure. At that time, your words seemed to say that my precious weapon was too powerful. It was for the sake of misfortune. Why, now you are here to seize my ominous weapon, which is very dangerous? " "Ha ha, Zen master WuChao, you are wrong." Hearing the words of Zen Master Wu Chao, Maitreya smiled and said, "I didn''t join hands with the Buddha who lit the lantern. Naturally, there is a reason why I should stop you." Speaking of this, Maitreya Buddha paused a little, and then continued: "and you are right. Your treasure is really too fierce. It''s easy to kill the God, so it can only be used in the battle of the God, and it can only be used by the owner who is really suitable for him." "And you, too ambitious, too fierce, too scheming." "You seize the opportunity to seal the gods, enter the Taoist gate first, and help the elucidating people to fight against interdiction, earn the first opportunity, and gain the trust of the Taoist ancestors. Then he followed the general trend into our Buddhism, called WuChao. At last, he woke up Wukong and Tang Monk through their journey to the west, and earned a share of human feelings. " "You think you''re making opportunities everywhere, but you don''t know that the more you do this, the more afraid the Buddhism and Taoism will be to you." "After all, no matter whether it''s a Taoist or a Zen master WuChao, it''s just your three corpses. The most essential you are the son of the demon king who dominates the world and lives -- the three legged golden Wu!" Although the smile on Maitreya Buddha''s face remained the same, the voice at the moment became colder and sterner: "I am right, the only surviving son of the demon emperor in the Lich war?" "I didn''t expect you to find out?" Hearing Maitreya Buddha''s words, the red monk''s eyes became extremely cold. Then he took a deep breath and said: "yes, I am indeed the son of the demon emperor, but what about that? In the Lich war, aren''t our demons and your people in the same line? Why do you want to force me everywhere now? " "If it wasn''t that Taoism oppressed our demon clan too much, why should I, at the invitation of Nuwa, use the pseudonym Lu Ya to help the elucidator defeat elucidation?" "If it''s not for luck in your western religion that your Buddhism is destined to rise, why should I incarnate in the black nest and enter your Buddhism?" "What I can do has been done, but why can''t you two branches of Buddhism and Taoism allow me to take away even the magic weapon handed down by my father?" When talking about the past and the present, it is obvious that the anger of Zen master WuChao is getting more and more intense. At the same time, the burning on his body also burns a series of blazing flames, which distorts the surrounding space. "Now you think you can deceive me and so on?" However, the smile on Maitreya''s face suddenly disappeared when he heard the angry question from Zen master WuChao, and then his eyes snapped: "if you really want to be obedient, how can we not accommodate you?" Speaking of this, Maitreya Buddha''s voice is also more and more cold, more and more severe, and even presents Mori Leng''s murderous opportunity: "but in fact, your ambition is really too big, you have never thought of turning back from the beginning to the end, you just want to reappear the glory of the demon emperor and become the one who dominates the world like your father. For this reason, you even colluded with the false gods of Olympus to break the two seals of the Brahmin people one after the other and let the two great demons, Brahman and Vishnu, get out of trouble and join the false gods of Olympus, which has become a great trouble to our heaven! " "Do you think that after you have committed this great crime, we can still let you do it?" When the voice fell, a golden Buddhist staff appeared in the hand of Maitreya Buddha and pointed it at Zen master WuChao. At the same time, a stream of cold murders came out of him, which even reduced the temperature around him. No one thought that Maitreya Buddha, who has always been smiling and showing kindness to others, would be so terrible after getting angry! "You all know?" Hearing Maitreya''s words, master WuChao was obviously shocked, and then sneered again: "but then what, do you think that you alone are my opponent? Ha ha, don''t forget that you are not as good as me, either in cultivation realm or in cultivation age! " When the words fell, the body of the WuChao Zen master suddenly surged out with a brilliant brilliance. At the same time, the bright light from him began to condense, and finally split into two parts, one on the left and one on the right. The figure on the left side of WuChao Zen master is a middle-aged Taoist in a Taoist robe, with a emaciated physique, but an ethereal and extraordinary look, holding a long sword at the same time. Obviously, this Taoist is one of the three corpses of the WuChao Zen master. He was once a powerful man who had made a great name in the war of sealing gods! On the right side of WuChao Zen master, there is a young man wearing red armor, with fierce eyes and strong breath, burning a blazing flame all over his body, as if he could burn all things in the world, even the sun could not compete with him. This young man is the strongest of the three corpses of WuChao, the only three legged golden Wu who escaped the hunting of the descendants of the great witch! "Don''t think I don''t know. You and the burning lamp ancient Buddha, the Buddha of Tathagata, are actually one. Although they will turn into three corpses according to their fate, and walk independently, making their combat power even better than the general three corpse strongmen, but because of this, you also lose the ability to summon your three corpses at any time like the general three corpse strongmen." After summoning the other two three corpses, the three legged golden Wu, the Taoist Lu Ya and the Buddhist Wu Chao besieged the Maitreya Buddha. At the same time, the three legged golden Wu said coldly, "now, I''d like to see how I can compete with you alone!" Wu Chao, three legged Jin Wu and Lu Ya Taoist are all the strong ones in the state of beheading three corpses, and they are also the best among them. Because of this, they can clearly feel that there is only Maitreya Buddha in the surrounding world. In this way, they are not so worried. After all, in their view, though Maitreya Buddha is strong, it is absolutely impossible to fight with one enemy and three enemies, and even if there is any ambush outside, with their strength, unless the three qingdaozu hands it in person, if it is the past Buddha, the present Buddha and the future Buddha, the most of them are just defeated and fled, but it is impossible to leave them. Let alone the three Buddhas. Even if the strong ones like zhenyuanzi or monkey king want to escape, no one can stop them! "Yes, I am here alone, but you are afraid that you are doomed today!" However, though surrounded by the Taoist Lu Ya, Zen Master Wu Chao and three golden Wu, Maitreya Buddha''s face did not show any fear or panic. Instead, he smiled coldly, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "please come out of the sheath!" Shoo shoo shoo! As the Maitreya Buddha''s words fell, the four sword lights broke through the void in four directions, and finally became four sharp breath, as if they could tear the heaven and the earth, exterminate all the general divine swords, and surround the monk WuChao, the three legged golden Wu and the Taoist Lu Ya. With the formation of the four swords, a brilliant sword light began to surge out of the four swords, and finally isolated the heaven and the earth, completely blocking the heaven and earth. "The four swords of Zhuxian, this is the array of Zhuxian swords!" Seeing these four magic swords, the three legged golden Wu, the Taoist Lu Ya and the Zen Master Wu Chao, who were full of self-confidence, also changed their faces, and even uttered a scream of astonishment. Chapter 1894 "It''s not copper, it''s not iron, it''s not steel. It was hidden under Xumi mountain. If you don''t need to turn Yin and Yang upside down, don''t you need water and fire to harden your edge? [kill the immortal] Li, [kill the immortal] die, and [sink the immortal] everywhere red light; the [Jue immortal] changes endlessly, and the great Luo immortal blood stained clothes. " Looking at the four sacred swords that trapped Lu Ya Taoist, Wu Chao Zen master and Jin Wu of the three ethnic groups, Maitreya Buddha laughed and read a few verses. Then he looked at the three trapped people as if he were looking at the dead. He said in a cold voice, "I think you''ve heard this poem, too. Today, you can die in the four immortal swords and the immortal sword array, and you''ll die well!" "Damn it, how can it be like this? Isn''t the all sky god no longer asking about the world?" From Maitreya Buddha, it is confirmed that these four divine swords are the legendary four swords for killing immortals. The faces of the three legged Jinwu, WuChao Zen master and Lu Ya Taoist become more ugly, even showing the color of uncontrollable fear. You know, the four swords are the most powerful magic weapon of the Tongtian master of jiejiao in those days. They are also the most valuable weapon for establishing and protecting the religion. The sword array of killing immortals, which is also known as the first killing array in the heaven since the founding of Hongmeng, is mysterious and mysterious, with infinite killing opportunities and a lot of dangers. It is said that in addition to the strong in the territory of Hunyuan, even the strong in the territory of cutting three corpses cannot escape into the array, and there is only one way to die. In that year''s first battle of deification, the leader of Tongtian sect once set up this array to resist countless powerful people. Even the first emperor Tianzun and taishanglaojun, who were the same in Sanqing Dynasty, also suffered a great loss in this array. Until later, they got the help of western religion, that is, the two super strong Buddhists, which gathered the strength of four people to break this array. After breaking the array, the four swords were divided by the strongest twelve golden immortals in Kunlun. Among them, guangchengzi took the sword to kill the immortals; chisperm took the sword to kill the immortals; Yuding immortal took the sword to trap the immortals, and Daoxing Tianzun took the sword to kill the immortals. Since then, the establishment of interdisciplinary education has been broken, so it has also declined and become unknown. Now, the four swords are coming out again. What''s more, the Four Swords form a sword array. This also means that the master of jiejiao Tongtian, who has been dormant for many years, has taken out the diagram of killing the immortal array. It is possible to combine the power of four swords to build the first killing array in the heaven! It is precisely because of knowing this period of history that the hearts of the Taoist Lu Ya, the Zen Master Wu Chao and the three legged golden Wu are so frightened. Because he knew that he could not resist either the power of the immortal sword array or the power of the God Almighty. Even it''s no exaggeration to say that even if the Maitreya Buddha doesn''t fight at the moment, once the killing immortal sword array is launched, he has only one way to die. "Ha ha, how many powerful people did you kill with the immortal gourd, and now you have committed such a terrible disaster. Do you think the God of heaven will let you go?" Looking at the scared and flustered look of Taoist Lu Ya, three legged golden Wu and Zen Master Wu Chao, Maitreya Foton smiled coldly, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. Among the three corpses that Daozu turned into, only the leader of Tongtian sect was the most violent protector. He even fought with two other three corpses for his own affairs. Now it''s strange that he can let these guys go. "No, what should I do next?" Hearing Maitreya Buddha''s words, and looking at the four immortal swords around, Lu pressure Taoist, three legged Jinwu and WuChao Zen master''s eyes also showed the color of despair. "Evil spirit, today you have come to kill and rob. You have no luck. You are not obedient to die!" When the Taoist Lu Ya, the three legged Jinwu and the Zen Master Wu Chao were in despair because of the desperate situation in front of them, the Maitreya Buddha suddenly gave out a sharp drink, then took out a purple jade plate from his arms and threw it gently into the sky. Buzz! The purple jade pendant obviously contains a powerful supernatural power. As soon as he left the right hand of Maitreya Buddha, he rose against the storm and finally turned into a purple altar. And the figure of Maitreya Buddha disappeared in an instant, appearing on the purple altar in the air. At the same time, the four magic swords, i.e. zhuxianjian, slaying Xianjian, trapped Xianjian and Jue Xianjian, also bloom with bright purple light, and then keep rising. At last, they turn into four sword shaped gates, and spew out endless purple gas from the gates, further blocking the surrounding space! Kill the immortal sword array, officially launched! Boom boom! As the first killing array of Hongmeng, the power of the sword killing array is unbelievable. With the start of the sword array, a fierce and violent force seems to be able to tear up the whole world, cut off any killing machine, and make the whole world return to chaos. The horrible atmosphere begins to emerge from the sword array. This breath is so terrible that even the strong ones like Lu Ya Taoist, San Zu Jin Wu and Wu Chao Zen master can''t help but feel a huge pressure coming on his face at the moment, which makes his face change dramatically and his heart rate accelerate. However, this is just the beginning! At the next moment, I saw that the purple air began to roll, like boiling. At the same time, the purple light was also the Golden Snake, the wind and thunder roared, and finally turned into the four sword lights of fire, water, wind and thunder. From four directions, it swept towards the land pressure Taoist, the three legged golden Wu and the WuChao Zen master! "Done!" Lu Ya Taoist, three legged Jinwu and WuChao Zen master are all peerless masters, and they have also experienced such a cruel war as the Lich war, so although they know that this moment is peerless, they still do not give up resistance. "Guard!" Only in the moment when the four sword lights broke through the void and came out from the boiling purple air and swept towards the landing pressure Taoist, the three legged Jinwu and the WuChao Zen master, the WuChao Zen master also waved his hands and grasped the previously obtained Dinghai bead, while drinking coldly. Buzz! As the voice of Zen Master Wu Chao fell, the giant bird nest under him began to shine more brightly, and then, like a light shield, protected them completely. You should know that this bird''s nest is not an ordinary thing, but a powerful magic weapon made of the three golden uries, the plants and plants from the birthplace of emperor Taiyi in those days, combining his blood essence and his own strength. Not only the speed is extremely fast, but also the defense is unparalleled. In addition, there is almost no one to stop him. He can almost be called invincible in the situation of Hunyuan with one attack and one defense! But now the calabash is sealed, but his nest is still there, so at the moment, he can only rely on the strength of the nest to resist the sword array! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the bird''s nest is indeed a treasure of defense. With the sound of loud roar, the four sword lights from the four magic swords were blocked by the bird''s nest. But at the same time, the nest was also blown out a few deep marks, so that the grass flying, the light also burst out a violent shock. Obviously, even the bird''s nest can only temporarily resist the power of the array! At the next moment, however, there are four sword lights sweeping over the nest again, making the light more dim and the mark more profound. What''s more, under the influence of the four swords and the sword array, the sword light seems to be endless. No matter how many rounds of sword light attacks are blocked by the nest, more sword light will come and bombard the nest continuously, making the damage more and more serious. If it goes on like this, in a moment or three, this defense treasure will be completely destroyed! At that time, without the protection of the bird''s nest, Lu Ya Taoist, San Zu Jin Wu and Wu Chao Zen master were afraid that they would not be able to block the bombardment of the sword light any more, and finally died on the spot! "The sun is so hot!" "All in one!" The stronger the man is, the more he cherishes his life. So even though the situation is getting worse, Lu Yadao, San Zu Jin Wu and Wu Chao are still not giving up. With two roars, the three golden crows were transformed into a body, which seemed to be made of dark gold metal. At the same time, the giant bird was burning like the sun, and spewed endless flames out of its mouth, sweeping towards those sword lights. On the other side, the Taoist Lu pressed out his voice, waved his long sword, and created a red sword light, which gathered together to form a sword light array to intercept the sword light from the immortal sword array. As for Zen Master Wu Chao, he is concentrating on mobilizing his strength to integrate into the nest, strengthening the nest''s defense and fighting the trapped animals. "Humph, the battle of the trapped beast!" However, in the face of the battle between Zen master WuChao, Taoist Lu Ya and three legged Jinwu, Maitreya Buddha, who used the master of Tongtian to control the sword array by "Fu Zhao", did not show any concern. Because in his opinion, although the strength of these three golden crows is strong, unless he can have the situation of Hunyuan like his father, or the level of treasure protection like chaos clock, no matter how tenacious he is, there is only one way to die in the end! "Yes?" However, when Maitreya Buddha thought that the three golden crows and the other two three corpses were doomed to die, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind, which made his face suddenly changed, even his body could not help shaking for a while. At the same time, a bright light also suddenly broke through the void, emerged from the far sky, and with a very fast speed towards their place of electric fire! Chapter 1895 "What is that?" Looking at the bright light coming from the sky in the far distance, the sense of crisis in Maitreya Buddha''s heart becomes more and more intense. Obviously, this sudden thing can even cause a fatal threat to him! The shining light from the sky is so fast that it passes through the endless void in a blink of an eye and presents the whole picture to Maitreya Buddha. To Maitreya''s surprise, it was a gun! A long spear with dark gold color and sharp edge, as if it can penetrate everything and nothing can stop it! "Damn, it''s the gun of eternity, kungunil!" Maitreya Buddha is very knowledgeable, so when he saw the full picture of the long gun, he immediately recognized the origin of the long gun. Because of this, even with Maitreya Buddha, he can''t help showing a trace of fear and a burst of exclamation. You should know that kungunil, the eternal power, is the weapon of Odin, the God King, who is the leader of the Asaph and the father of the gods. And Odin, it is in that Olympus, status and strength are second only to the most powerful God of the god Zeus! However, why did the weapon of Odin suddenly appear in the world of flood and famine! Thinking of this, Maitreya''s face became more ugly. You know, although the sword array is powerful, the more powerful it is, the more energy it takes to manipulate it. Even in normal times, Maitreya never underestimated the eternal gun "kungunir". Let alone how could he resist the eternal gun when he has poured most of his strength and energy into the immortal sword array? What''s more, the sword array is powerful and powerful, but after all, it''s not the real owner of the array, so it''s OK to put the array to trap the enemy, but it''s impossible to change the array in a hurry for self-protection. Don''t you mean to stop this attack by force, regardless of the sword array of killing immortals? But in this way, without their own control, Zhuxian sword array may not be able to trap the three feet of Jin Wu and others! Once the three legged Jinwu and others escape, it is to let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles! Hum, hum, hum! However, just as Maitreya Buddha hesitated whether to protect himself first or to continue to trap Lu Ya and others even if he was hard hit, a golden light suddenly rose from the Dongsheng Shenzhou Huaguo Mountain. This golden light rushed to the sky, at first there was only a little bit of Venus, but then it grew larger and faster. Finally, it started to leap in the void like a golden lightning. Every time it leaped, it would cross a space of 18000 miles, so it was just a blink of an eye that passed through the endless void and came directly The place where the Maitreya Buddha is located, and then the first to the first, towards the eternal gun. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, it contains Odin''s powerful power, so-called invincible, unstoppable eternal gun, kungunir, was so forcefully blocked by the golden light. At the same time, in the fierce roar and the agitation of terrorist forces, the golden light finally showed its prototype. This is actually a stick with black in the middle, dark gold at both ends, two gold hoops and a line of characters in the middle! And the line of words written on the stick is exactly: "Ruyi golden cudgel, thirteen thousand five hundred jin." This is the most powerful weapon of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King, Monkey King and Monkey King - Ruyi golden cudgel! Boom boom boom! One is the eternal gun of Odin, the other is the wishful golden cudgel of Monkey King. Both the power of users and their own magic power are in the middle of Bozhong, so at the next moment, one gun of this stick will start to tangle in the void. Every time the gun collides with the stick, it will stir up the power of terror. Where it passes, the world even collapses. It will stir up a large area of space cracks, and even generate a space storm, sweeping in all directions. "Fortunately, the monkey came in time..." Seeing that the eternal gun was blocked by Ruyi''s golden cudgel, Maitreya Foton also breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he strengthened his strength and urged the immortal sword array to kill Lu Ya and others as soon as possible. He knew in his heart that the eternal gun must be for land pressure and others, and that''s why he couldn''t let go of this guy! Otherwise, once the land pressure can escape to Olympus, it''s unknown how many Tianting strongmen will fall into this guy''s hands in the future war! However, what he is worried about now is that since Olympus has shot, it is likely that he will not only use this eternal gun! Boom! It turns out that Maitreya''s guess is right. Only when he was in doubt, a series of violent thunders suddenly sounded from heaven and earth, and then together they gathered to the extreme, as if the purple lightning that could destroy everything suddenly burst into the void, with a very fast speed towards the direction of Maitreya Buddha. "Damn, this is not the weapon of Zeus the God - thunder?" This purple lightning is obviously not ordinary lightning, which can be seen from the place where the lightning passes, the sky space is directly split, leaving a deep space crack. At the same time, Maitreya Buddha obviously felt the power of terror in the lightning, and then his face changed again, and his heart became extremely dignified. In the vast world, only Zeus, the Lord of Olympus and known as the king of thunder and lightning, can gather such powerful thunder and lightning. In addition, even the nine day Ying yuan God of thunder, who is in charge of the thunder department in the heaven, can not bring him such great pressure. Boom! However, to Maitreya''s surprise, although the attack on Olympus came suddenly, the strong in the heaven seemed to have prepared for it. Only when the thunder and lightning broke through the void and directly attacked Maitreya Buddha, a bright yellow light suddenly rose from the distance, then turned into a book and went to meet the thunder and lightning. The yellow light book is not big. It is written with the word "earth book" in magical words. Obviously, this is the protection magic weapon of hunyuanzi, the ancestor of the immortals. It''s among the three books of heaven, earth and man! Boom boom boom! The defensive power of the earth book can almost be called the first in the world, so although Zeus'' thunder is powerful, it is still blocked by the earth book. At the next moment, with the continuous roar, the thunder and lightning and the earth book began to tangle in the sky, who would not let anyone, and a series of terrible energy turbulence, swept away in all directions. For a while, the emperor Olympus and the king of God also fought with the ancestor of the immortals in the world and the great sage Qitian across the sky. It seemed that they were all in the middle of Bozhong! But this is just the beginning! Buzz! Shoo shoo shoo! In order to rescue the land pressure and others, Olympus has obviously used real power. Only when the eternal gun and the bright thunder were blocked by Ruyi Jingu stick and the earth book respectively, bursts of bright brilliance flashed out from the distant sky again, and then turned into a spoon shaped golden token, and a whole body is a blade, like a round flying blade like a round wheel, one on the left and one on the right, shooting towards the Maitreya Buddha. "Brahma, Vishnu!" Looking at the golden token and round blade, and feeling the familiar breath, Maitreya Buddha''s eyes became extremely cold, even full of anger. Because the owner of these two weapons is the two three corpses of the Brahmin God King, the leader of the Brahmin God family who brought heavy damage to the Buddhism. Vishnu, the God of creation and the God of maintenance! In this way, except for the legendary three goddesses of Olympus, who are as invisible as the Sanqing Dynasty, who possess the land of the mixed Yuan Road and fruit, the top powers of Olympus almost all have taken action at this moment! It seems that this time, they are going to take away the land pressure and others anyway! Chapter 1896 In fact, Olympus sent so many powerful people to rescue Lu Ya. After all, Lu Ya and other people were not only the strong people who killed three corpses, but also the son of emperor Taiyi in those days. Among the demon families, they had a calling ability that other people could hardly compare. If the three legged Jinwu and others join Olympus, then once the two forces start a war, the identity of the son of the three legged Jinwu demon emperor will bring unimaginable troubles to the court. At least the two Buddhists and Taoists, who were afraid of the demon clan, have been more difficult to trust the demon clan since then. Even, it is a question whether the demon clan will help Buddhism and Taoism fight against Olympus. "This is terrible!" Looking at the spoon shaped golden token and the round flying blade getting closer and closer to themselves, Maitreya Buddha''s heart also becomes more and more dignified. Although this is the territory of Sanqing Daozu in the world of flood and famine, unless the fate of the other three goddesses do it, Sanqing Daozu will never dare to act rashly. Otherwise, once the opportunity is given to the other party, the consequences will be unimaginable! Fortunately, though there are many strong Olympus, there are also many strong Tianting. Buzz! Just as the golden spoon token and the round blade cut through the void and approached Maitreya Buddha''s face, a fierce energy buzz suddenly sounded through the sky. In the fierce hum, a lotus platform of Jiupin, like a work of art, is made of gold metal and various gemstones. The branches with strong breath are also emerging from the void, and one on the left and one on the right are stopped in front of the spoon like gold token and the round edge. Boom boom boom! The lotus platform and the branch of Jiupin obviously contain extremely terrifying power. At the next moment, accompanied by the loud roar, the golden token and the round blade are finally blocked by the lotus platform and the branch, which is hard to inch. "Jiupin lotus platform, seven treasure seconds tree?!" Seeing this scene, the big stone in Maitreya Buddha''s heart was finally put down. Obviously, although the attack of Olympus came suddenly, the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism were also prepared early, so they could intercept each magic weapon in such a timely manner. In that case, he has nothing to worry about. Thinking of this, Maitreya Foton also took a deep breath, and then began to mobilize all his strength, and further urged the immortal sword array to kill Lu Ya and others in the array. Boom boom boom! While Maitreya Buddha devoted himself to urging the killing of the immortal sword array and refining the land pressure Taoist, WuChao Zen master and the three legged Jinwu, many magic weapons containing the terrorist force hit fiercely between the heaven and the earth. And as these magic weapons hit fiercer and fiercer, the energy shock wave generated by each impact becomes more and more powerful and terrifying. Such a terrible energy fluctuation naturally shocked many people, but after feeling the terrible breath, those immortals and monsters who did not know the details closed the Mountain Gate one after another, even did not have the courage to come here to investigate. Moreover, many people chose to stay away from here in case of the city gate fire and the pond fish. "Zen master WuChao, Taoist Lu Ya and three legged Jinwu are dead today!" Maitreya Buddha didn''t care about the increasingly fierce battle for artifact, but focused on the killing immortal sword array. At the same time, he said coldly to Lu Ya and other people who were supporting more and more hard in the sword array. After such a period of refining and repression, the Taoist Lu Ya, the Zen Master Wu Chao and the three golden Wu have all become quite embarrassed. In particular, the bird''s nest they used to protect their bodies has been torn down by half, and the brilliance they emit has become more and more dim, obviously unable to support. Boom! Finally, a few seconds later, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the nests of Zen Master Wu Chao and three legged Jinwu, which protected the landing of the Taoist priest, were finally unable to support any longer. They exploded and left in countless pieces towards the surrounding area. As the bird''s nest was broken, Lu Ya Taoist, Wu Chao Zen master and Jin Wu of the three legs were also violently shocked, and could not help bursting out a mouthful of blood. But at the moment, the attack of this zhuxianjian array still hasn''t stopped! "Golden body appearance!" "Taoist nature!" "Sun Demon body!" ¡­¡­ Even in the absolute desperate situation before, the Taoist Lu, the Zen Master Wu Chao and the three Jin Wu didn''t choose to wait for the dead, but they fought in the corner. At the moment, he has been helped by Olympus. Although he is still in a desperate situation, they will not give up when they see a glimmer of hope. At the next moment, I saw that with three angry voices, the three legged Jinwu, Luya Taoist and WuChao Zen master also had a brilliant brilliance, which changed rapidly in the brilliance, and the momentum of the whole person also had a further surge. In a blink of an eye, the three legged Jinwu, Luya Taoist and WuChao Zen master have completed the change. The shape of the three legged golden black has shrunk a lot, but as it shrunk, the flame on his body has become more and more blazing. At a glance, it looks like a small burning sun, and the light and heat it emits have been greatly improved. The flame has become so terrible at the moment. Even the sword light from the killing immortal sword array has been burned under the refining of the flame, so there is no way to hurt the three golden crows for a while. But the Zen Master Wu Chao and the Taoist Lu Ya obviously used the two channels of Buddhism and Taoism, among which the Taoist Lu Ya began to emerge a strange pattern. These patterns, like having their own lives, were constantly creeping and combining, and finally turned into a powerful and strange sword array to protect the Taoist Lu ya. Obviously, the Taoist wanted to use the force of this array to resist the power of the sword array. As for Zen master Nawu Chao, he is more direct. Under the influence of Buddhism, his body has been transformed into a golden body shape of nine heads and eighteen arms. In the eighteen arms of the golden body, there are eighteen different weapons, which also emit terrible breath, and they are smashed towards those sword lights. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, the three legged Jinwu, WuChao Zen master and Lu Ya Taoist once again froze with the sword light of the immortal sword array. However, as soon as the formation is completed, the power is almost endless, and it can also block others from absorbing the power of heaven and earth. So after holding on for a while, the Daoist Lu, the three legged Jinwu and the Zen master Nawu Chao fell into the downwind again, at the same time, they were more and more struggling. Even the WuChao Zen master, who had turned into a giant with nine heads and eighteen arms and a golden body, was crushed two heads and eleven arms by the light of the sword. His whole body was full of blood and looked miserable. "Damn it, how could it be like this!" "I was born from Hongmeng. I have the most noble blood in the world. How can I die here?" "No, no, absolutely not!" ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, Lu Ya and other people''s injuries become more and more serious, at the same time, their hearts become more and more desperate, more and more unwilling. How could he die here! "If it goes on like this, there is only one way to die!" "It seems that we can only live in death!" In desperation and unwillingness, the Taoist Lu Ya, the Buddhist Wu Chao and the three legged Jin Wu also suddenly looked at each other and saw a hint of rejection in each other''s eyes. Their desire for survival is stronger than anyone else, so at the critical moment, they can be more ruthless to do that last fight! "Burn three corpses and return to the original!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, I saw that Taoist Lu Ya and Zen Master Wu Chao seemed to have made a decision, and at the same time gave a sharp drink. With the roar of the Taoist Lu Ya and the Zen Master Wu Chao, their bodies, which had been bombarded by Zhuxian sword array, suddenly burned violently. At last, they turned into fiery flames and integrated into the three legged golden and black bodies. Boom! And as the Lu pressing Taoist and Wu Chao Zen Master burn themselves into the most pure power into the three legged Jin Wu body, the flame on the three legged Jin Wu body is just like pouring a basin of gasoline at the head, burning more vigorously in an instant! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, the pupil of Maitreya Buddha suddenly shrank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these three golden crows should have such great courage. In order to survive, he even sacrificed two of his three corpses. In this way, although it can make his combat power soar in a short time, the price he has to pay is absolutely not affordable for ordinary people! Chapter 1897 Maitreya Buddha was shocked because the burning of the three corpses was an extremely serious and even unbearable thing for the strong people in the state of beheading the three corpses. You should know that the three corpses are not only their strength, their soul, but also their foundation for the practitioners. In short, like the monkey king, he cut out three corpses, among which the great sage Monkey King represented his belligerence, his unruly, his arrogance. And that Wukong Taoist, Monkey King, represents his pursuit of "Tao" and strong desire. As for the fight against Monkey King, it represents his adherence to goodness and rules. These three corpses are all Monkey King, and one of them is indispensable. Otherwise, the monkey king will no longer be complete, even some emotions and personality will disappear. In this way, let alone rebuild three corpses in the future, it''s hopeless to break through the situation of Hunyuan, and even whether you can keep your sanity has become a problem. If it''s not good, you will be ignorant and become a lunatic! Therefore, for the vast majority of the three corpse beheaders, they often prefer to die in battle, rather than live by burning the three corpses and strengthening their strength. Finally, they end up in a crazy, ignorant, life is not like death! However, these three golden crows do it at the moment! "The sun is in the sky!" When Maitreya Buddha was shocked by the decision of the three legged golden crow, the three legged golden crow gave out a fierce drink, and the flame on his body rose again, and finally swallowed it completely, making it look like a sun! Boom boom! With the three golden black incarnations of the hot sun, the sword Qi that swept from all directions to kill the immortal was blocked by the fire on the sun, and then exploded in a series of violent roars, turning into a little purple light, completely melting in the fire. "Well, I see how long you can fight!" However, although the sword Qi of Zhu Xian was burned to ashes by the three legged gold and black, the face of Maitreya Buddha was not a little tense. In his opinion, no matter how hard the three legged golden and black fight, the result will not change. The only difference is how long he can support in this Zhuxian sword array. After all, although he can''t give full play to the power of the array with his control of the array, but to break the array, at least it needs the power of Hunyuan. And even though the three legged golden Wu has burned two three corpses and raised its own strength to the limit, there is still a huge gap between them, so he can''t break the sword array! Unless it is the three goddesses of Olympus, who can save the world? However, Maitreya Buddha forgot one thing at the moment. That is, in this world, anything can happen! "Burn my blood, call my dear ones!" Only when Maitreya Buddha thought that the victory was in hand, and he continued to control the sword array to kill the three golden crows, trying to wear out the power of the three golden crows little by little, and finally hanged them completely, a shrill cry came out in the sun that the three golden crows had turned into: "father help me!" "What?" Hearing the shrieks of the three golden crows, the Maitreya Buddha seemed to think of something, and then his face changed dramatically. Boom! At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles and miles away in the far north of the mountain, a bright and extreme fire also suddenly surged out of the mountain, and quickly turned into a huge flame, covering the whole mountain and burning. It is obvious that the power of the flame from the meteorite mountain is infinite. With the burning of the flame, the tall and majestic meteorite mountain began to melt like wax in the flame. At last, it was burned completely to be a part of the flame. As the mountain was engulfed by the flames, the demons who were originally on the mountain, trying to avoid the feudalism by staying in the mountain, regardless of the world and cause and effect. Under the burning of that terrible flame, these powerful demons even had no time to react and escape, so they were engulfed by the burning flame, and then they ended up with a dead body and a dead body. This is also the dreadful place of the feudalism. Once the feudalism war begins, the whole world will be trapped in the terrible destruction. In this case, even if you hide in the mountains and forests, practice secretly and don''t care about the world, you may not be able to avoid the terrible destruction. At the moment, these demons on the mountain are the best examples! After burning out the demons on the mount and the mount, the blazing flame suddenly rose to the sky, and then turned into a giant bird, breaking through the void and shooting towards the southwest at an amazing speed. Boom! The speed of the giant bird transformed by the flame is extremely fast. It is more than a hundred million miles away from the qihuangshan mountain to the battlefield where Maitreya Buddha and others are. But under the constant shuttle space of the giant bird, the distance seems to have been blown through by the horrible high temperature of the flame giant bird. Just a few breaths of time, the flame giant bird leaped by it, and then came The battlefield where the Maitreya Buddha is located, with the potential of destroying the heaven and the earth, smashed against the sword array. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, Maitreya''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that the three golden crows could summon the remaining power of the demon emperor in the meteor emperor mountain through their blood relationship with emperor Taiyi. Although after so many years of consumption and honing, the power of the remaining demon emperor on the mountain is not too much. But as the saying goes, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it''s only a small part of the power left by Emperor Taiyi, it''s enough to cause a huge threat to the immortal killing sword array hosted by him! Therefore, at the next moment, Maitreya Buddha began to pour His strength into the altar recklessly, so as to strengthen the power of the sword array to resist the three golden crows to trigger the final attack of the power of the demon emperor. Boom boom boom! The flame giant bird is very fast. Just in the blink of an eye, it hit the immortal sword array severely. Then, the fierce roar, as well as the bright sword light and fire light, began to surge out from the place where the sword array and the flaming giant bird collided and swept around. One is the first battle line in the wasteland hosted by Maitreya Buddha. One is from the last power of emperor Taiyi! The power of both of them has far exceeded the limit of cutting three corpses, so at this moment, under the confrontation of these two forces, the remaining wave of terror energy that surged out also began to sweep away in all directions. This energy shock wave is extremely terrible. Except for those magic weapons such as the golden cudgel, which are fighting, Qi Qi Qi retreats and takes up the army to protect himself. Everything else, even the space between heaven and earth, is destroyed by this terrible force in an instant, forming a terrible space storm and space crack. "Ten days in the sky, burning the sky to the ground!" and just as like as two peas of fire and the big birds that were left behind by the emperor''s too much power, the three golden feet of the sword were suddenly again issued a loud drink, and then a heavy shadow began to diffuse from him and eventually turned into another "scorching sun" almost identical to him, which made the temperature of the battlefield suddenly climb ten. More than twice. "Broken!" The next moment, accompanied by a resolute fierce drink, the ten true and false indistinguishable Suns are all heading towards the direction where the fire giant bird is located besides the killing immortal sword array. At the same time, the flame giant bird also seemed to sense something, and then it also sent out a series of violent screams, the whole body flame suddenly became more vigorous, and finally strengthened the power, and hit the immortal sword array again. Boom boom boom! You should know that the flame giant bird, which inherited part of the power of the Eastern Emperor, was originally in the middle of Bo Zhong with the immortal sword array. For a while, the immortal sword array will be hard to defeat the flame giant bird, but the flame giant bird will not be able to defeat the immortal sword array in a short time! However, at the moment, the three golden crows, which have burned two corpses and raised their strength to the peak, have become the last weight to break the balance of Libra. I saw that under his all-out attack, inside meets outside, the sword''s forbidden system condensed by the sword array was finally blasted out of a gap. At the next moment, the three golden crows, like the birds out of trouble, leaped out of the gap of the sword array and shot towards the south at a very fast speed. These three golden crows, after all, escaped from the immortal sword array! Chapter 1898 "What!" Seeing that Jinwu used the power of emperor Taiyi to break the sword formation and escape from Shengtian, Maitreya Buddha was stunned first, then his face changed greatly. He immediately manipulated the sword formation and tried to trap Jinwu again while the three Jinwu did not escape too far! Boom! But although the three legged golden crow escaped, the flaming bird did not. Only when Maitreya Buddha manipulated the killing immortal sword array and tried to use the killing immortal sword array to deal with the three golden crows again, it had consumed a lot of power, and the flame giant bird that had become dim suddenly became the fire again, and then it exploded in the fire, turned into a terrible fire shock wave, and hit the killing immortal sword array heavily. Boom boom boom! Although the sword array is powerful, the power of emperor Taiyi cannot be underestimated. I saw that with the explosion of the flame giant bird, the burst of the flame shock wave also bombarded the immortal sword array, which was unsteady, bright and dark. Even the four swords of Zhuxian began to vibrate violently, as if they could rise to the sky at any time and get out of the sword array! "Damn it!" Seeing that the sword array of killing immortals was almost destroyed by the terrorist force generated by the self explosion of the giant bird, Maitreya Buddha''s heart sank suddenly, and then clenched his teeth to keep the array intact. This Zhuxian four swords and Zhuxian sword array are the first-class treasures in the heaven. If there is any damage to them, it will be difficult to deal with Tongtian master even with his strength and position. With the strength of Maitreya Buddha, plus the power of Zhuxian four swords and Zhuxian sword array, although the self explosion of the flaming giant bird is terrible, it is difficult to really threaten them in the end. So before long, the terrible power generated by the self explosion of the flaming giant bird was completely exhausted, and the flames were also dissipated. But when the power of the flaming giant bird''s self explosion is exhausted and Maitreya Buddha stabilizes the array again, the three golden crows have already disappeared in the southern sky, and have fled without trace. "Hum!" For Maitreya Buddha, his biggest task is to kill these three golden crows. Although the three legged golden Wu has burned two corpses at the moment, the rest of the corpse will become crazy even if it doesn''t die, but even so, he can''t let this guy go! So the next moment, the Maitreya Buddha snorted coldly, and then he was ready to take up the sword array to kill the three golden crows with the four sacred swords! He must get rid of this guy today! Hum! However, just as Maitreya was about to gather up the sword array of killing immortals and pursue the three legged golden black, the purple altar under him suddenly burst into a little light and quivered slightly. "Yes?" With the shaking of the altar, the Maitreya Buddha seemed to have received some news, and then his face appeared a little surprised. "Obey the law!" At the next moment, though the color of surprise in Maitreya''s eyes did not disappear, he nodded his head at last, then took a deep breath and urged the immortal sword array again, which made a purple sword with the destructive power of terror, and swept away towards the eternal gun and other weapons which were still tangled in the sky. Boom boom boom! Although the eternal gun and other weapons contain extremely powerful power, they still have a big gap compared with the Zhuxian sword array. In addition, there are magic weapons such as Ruyi golden cudgel to help at the moment. So soon, in the fierce roar, the eternal gun and other weapons were gradually suppressed by zhuxianjian array and Ruyi golden cudgel. Shoo shoo shoo! However, at this moment, those magic soldiers who have fallen into the wind and belong to Olympus also seem to have received some news. Then they strengthen their strength, block the attack of the magic soldiers such as the immortal sword array and Ruyi golden cudgel, and take advantage of the situation to retreat, finally turn into a stream of light, tear the sky and disappear in front of Maitreya Buddha. These powerful soldiers belonging to Olympus have retreated! Buzz! On the other side, he saw the immortal spear and other divine soldiers cut through the void and evacuated from the battlefield. Ruyi golden cudgel and other magic weapons, which had displayed great power in the battle before, didn''t choose to pursue, but slightly vibrated twice. Then they rushed to the sky at an extremely fast speed and shot in the direction of coming. A dispute belongs to the real top power, and it ended like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the soldiers retreating one after another, Maitreya Buddha also collected the sword array and the altar under him. Then he took a deep look at the direction of the three legged gold and black fleeing. After a moment of silence, he finally shook his head and disappeared in the same place. Although he didn''t understand why the Tongtian leader would send down the edict through the altar to stop pursuing the three golden crows, but since the Tongtian leader had already spoken, he could only obey his orders. After all, although he is also known as the Buddha, he still has a big gap compared with the leader of Tongtian in terms of strength and rank. As for the three legged golden crows, it must be the other arrangement of the God master, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. ¡­¡­ Chu ten and other people didn''t know at all. When they went to the place where the mysterious prohibition of the big barren mountain was located, hundreds of millions of miles away, a battle involving almost all the powerful people in the heaven and Olympus who cut three bodies was just over. At this moment, they are following the two disciples of Uncle Jiu, that is, Qiu Sheng, Wencai, and gradually approaching to the depth of the big barren mountain. It has to be said that there is a reason why the great barren mountain can attract so many powerful people. With Chu ten and other people gradually approaching the deep of the big barren mountain, they saw more and more strange flowers and plants, fruits and stones, beasts and animals along the way, and they were more and more rare, even some of them couldn''t help but feel a bit touched by Chu ten who was rich in his family. However, the most important thing for them now is to find out what kind of secret is contained in the mysterious prohibition. So even if there are many strange flowers and fruits on the road, they still don''t stop at all. Instead, they speed up and rush to the place where the mysterious prohibition is behind the Wencai and Qiusheng. Finally, after about an hour, Chu and others came to the mysterious forbidden place where Wencai and Qiusheng met. "It''s really the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, and the cultivation is very strong!" Looking at the large-scale forbidden system composed of countless zigzag Buddhist texts and one piece of light and shadow talismans in front of us, there was also a hint of surprise and expectation in the eyes of all the people present. I didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious prohibition of Buddhism and Taoism coexisting in the deepest part of the big barren mountain. From the complexity of the prohibition and the terrible breath it exudes, the things sealed or preserved in the prohibition are not ordinary. And if they can get what they have, there is no doubt that their strength will change dramatically! However, different from those who are full of expectation, Chu Xun and his anger look at each other and see a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. Their perception and intuition are much stronger than other people on the scene, and because of this, they also know better than other people on the scene what terrible power and danger this prohibition contains! Even with their cultivation, when facing the prohibition, they feel a palpitation. Obviously, if the prohibition is forced, it will probably cause a huge threat to them! "Master, come here. This prohibition is harmless to us." While both anger and Chu Xun were afraid of the powerful power contained in the prohibition, Jiu Shu''s two apprentices, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng, had taken the lead in entering the prohibition, and turned to Jiu Shu and said, "this is how we entered the prohibition before, but before we knew the situation, we were transmitted by the power of the prohibition Out. " "Let''s go and have a look!" Seeing that Wencai Qiusheng, the two waste firewood, can enter the forbidden system safely, there is a trace of excitement in the eyes of other Taoist strongmen, and then they jump up one by one and shoot towards the forbidden system. It''s as if to be afraid of going late, the good things in the prohibition will be taken away by others. However, just as these people rushed into the forbidden area, an accident happened suddenly! Chapter 1899 At this moment, the number of strong people who came to the depth of the great barren mountain with Chu Xun and others is about 50. In addition to the ten immortal strong people, there are thirty or forty strong people who are beyond their control. They hope that they can become the God level strong people of "lucky children". However, it can also be understood that, after all, among all kinds of legends in the world of flood and famine, the one who finally gets the adventure is not necessarily the strongest one, but the one with the best luck. So why don''t they make a bet? Among these people, although the human friars occupy the vast majority, they also have several demon friars, even two of the ten immortal strong ones are demon friars. And now, the accident happened to these demon monks! Boom boom! At the same time, the demonic friars broke into the forbidden system, but the forbidden system that had no effect on the human friars seemed to fall asleep, suddenly burst into thousands of brilliance. Then the endless zigzag Buddhist scriptures and Taoist light symbols appeared as if they were "waking up". They burst out in all directions and roared at the demonic friars who broke into the forbidden system Strike away. It''s obvious that there is a terrible power in these inscriptions and golden daomen light talismans, so it''s only a blink of an eye. The two immortal and seven or eight God level demons who broke into the forbidden area were blown to pieces by these inscriptions and golden light talismans, and even the remains of the corpses were turned to ashes in the brilliant light of the array There is no body, no soul. "What!" Seeing this scene, the powerful Taoist gates that had already broken into the forbidden area were just like seeing ghosts one by one, showing the color of horror and fear. At the same time, they withdrew from the forbidden area, which had been restored to quiet again. They never thought that the prohibition would be so terrible. Two immortal demon practitioners, plus seven or eight God level demon practitioners, were completely killed by the prohibition without any reaction time after they entered the prohibition. There was no body left. It can be imagined that if the prohibition just launched an attack on them, they would never be better than those demons. "This prohibition seems to be specifically aimed at demon families or non-human beings..." Unlike those who are frightened and become a little panic stricken, Chu Xun is still calm at the moment when he is angry at the predicted restraining force. After looking at the ashes of those demon cultivators, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then said in a voice: "only in this way can the ban be invalid for Qiusheng, Wencai, and all of you present, but when the demon cultivator and the fierce beast that chased Qiusheng, he will launch a thunderclap to kill these demon cultivators or fierce beasts." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then there was a curious look in his eyes: "it''s interesting. What is it in this place that can be guarded by this special prohibition?" "Just go in and have a look." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he said a little angrily. Then he started to attack and was ready to walk towards the forbidden area. However, just as he took a step, his eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he sensed something, and then he turned back abruptly to the void in the distance. Boom! With the sword of anger cut out, a bright black sword also appeared out of the sky, and then cut through the void, attacking at a very fast speed towards the distance. But at the same time, a little green light is also out of the sky, and then precisely hit with the black sword, and finally blocked the angry sword light, exploded with the sword light at the same time, and then disappeared at the same time. "Who is it!" All the people here are not idiots. After seeing this scene, they immediately react to it, and then roar out their voices and guard each other. Boom! At this time, a series of violent roars suddenly blew from the sky, even shaking the whole mountain. And with the sound of the loud roar, a bright golden light also appeared out of the sky. In the golden light, groups of monks dressed in yellow robes, their skin was like brass, and the monk soldiers with the metallic luster quickly gathered and formed. Behind the monk soldier, Jin Zha and Mu Zha are also riding on a green lion and a yellow toothed white elephant respectively. Beside them, there is a golden lion, lying on the ground slightly, as if they are not interested in anything. "Jin Zha, Mu Zha?" Seeing the reappearance of jinzhamuzha, Chu ten and others were obviously surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that jinzhamuzha would come so soon. Counting the time, they were beaten and run for less than half a day. How could they come back? And they seem to bring reinforcements. Thinking of this, Chu Xun and his anger also turned their eyes to the white elephant, the green lion and the golden hairy cat. Although these three guys have restrained most of their power and breath, which is hard to be detected, they still vaguely feel the terrible power in their bodies with Chu Xun''s and anger''s perception. Because of this, Chu Xun''s and anger''s eyes become more dignified at the moment. This jinzhamuzha is not afraid of them, but the problem is that the strength of the green lion, the white elephant and the golden hairy snake is far greater than that of jinzha and Muzha. With their strength, even one-on-one of these three guys will have some difficulty, let alone less enemies and more enemies! "You are here indeed!" At the same time, jinzha and Muzha also use cold eyes to sweep through Chu ten and other people. Later, jinzha said in a cold voice: "give me the Dragon stump quickly, and then leave quietly. Maybe I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting! " After seeing the power and potential of Chu ten and others, Jin Zha and Mu Zha are also a little more afraid of Chu ten and others, so if not necessary, they are not willing to fight with Chu ten and others to the end. Otherwise, even if they can get rid of Chu ten, Chu ten''s near death counterattack will bring them great threat. What''s more, there are many connections behind Chu ten and others. Killing Chu ten and others is tantamount to provoking Shu mountain, Hua Guo mountain, demon clan and Holy Spirit clan. Although they are not afraid of these forces based on their origin and backer, if there is less trouble, it is the best. Besides, their task this time is only to capture such treasure, so they don''t want to save money. "Oh, what a breath!" However, when he heard Jin Zha''s words, he smiled coldly. Then he clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand and said lightly, "I remember you said that before, but it wasn''t us who escaped at last." "Dying!" Hearing the angry words, Jin Zha and Mu Zha felt a burst of shame and annoyance at the same time, and that Mu Zha looked at the green lion, the white elephant and Jin Maoxuan and said: "Qiu Shouxian, Ling Yaxian and Jin Guangxian, kill them for me!" "That''s right. We need to solve them quickly and finish the task. We need to return the Bodhisattva''s dharma as soon as possible!" Hear the words of Mu Zha, Jin Zha also nodded, then swept Chu ten and so on one eye, sink voice to say. After that, Jin Zha and Mu Zha also grasped the reins on the neck of the three mounts and shook them gently. Then the reins turned into a golden light and returned to their hands, while the green lion, the white elephant and the golden hairy horse moved slightly, and then changed into three Taoist in the light. "Ah..." Although they didn''t want to listen to the words of jinzha and Muzha, and even if they had the chance, they would like to kill jinzha and Muzha. But at the moment, they are forbidden in the body, so the jinguangxian, lingyaxian and qiushouxian can only sigh in their hearts, and then they turn their eyes to chuxun and other people, and start to work silently. Boom! The first one was Jin Guangxian. He didn''t have any movement, just pinched a formula, and then aimed it at the angry people. Then, it was accompanied by a fierce roar. Three brilliant golden sword lights also came out of the golden immortal''s hands, sweeping towards the angry and other people! Chapter 1900 As once such good things, if possible, they naturally want to fight! "By the way, prohibition!" All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in Chu''s mind, and then he looked at the golden fairy and said: "thank you for reminding me, but if we are in the disaster of sealing gods and the fight between Buddhism and Taoism, there is no way back. Otherwise, even if we leave today, we''re only afraid that we''ll have to compete with you in the future. When you get the treasure in the ban, we''re not even your opponents. " "So this war, I''m afraid, is inevitable!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a deep voice: "everyone, follow me into the forbidden system, and use the power of the forbidden system to deal with them!" After that, Chu ten day had already flapped the long wings behind him, and the whole man suddenly retreated and escaped into the forbidden area at an extremely fast speed. In the accident that happened before, those demon cultivators among the people have fallen into the forbidden system, and none of them is immune. Even those two immortal monsters have been wiped out in an instant, which shows how powerful the forbidden system is. What''s more, in addition to those demon cults, this prohibition did not have any impact on other people. Even the anger of being an angel turned to God and the dead king xuankui were not countered by the restraining force. It can be seen that the power of this prohibition is specifically aimed at the demon clan. In this case, they can also use the forbidden force to fight against the three demon cultivators! "Come in!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, nine uncles and so on also reacted in succession, then Qi Qi set out and rushed into the forbidden area. "Obstinate!" On the other side, seeing that Chu ten and others have not given up resistance, the last trace of patience in jinzha and Muzha''s heart is finally completely consumed. So at the next moment, the eyes of Jin Zha were also congealed, and then he said: "Jin Guangxian, Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian, I command you to start at once and kill them with all your strength. If you dare to hesitate and release water again, I will definitely report this to the three Bodhisattvas and let them punish you very much! " Hearing that jinzha was going to give a "little report" to Bodhisattva, the three demons who had tried Bodhisattva''s means for many years also shivered together. Then Qi Qi sighed in his heart and did not hesitate or leave his hand. He was so silent and attacked Chu ten and others at the same time. They have given Chu ten and others a chance, but Chu ten and others are still determined to stay here. In that case, no wonder they are! "Golden claw sword, Ning!" The next moment, he saw that the golden immortal''s right hand waved, condensed a golden sword directly from the palm, then he grabbed the golden sword and started to kill Chu ten and others. "Lion claw knife, get together!" "Ivory gun, now!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian also had a drink together, and then changed a blue long knife and a topaz spear respectively, and rushed forward behind the golden light fairy. Since they fell into the hands of the three Bodhisattvas, some of their original magic weapons have been confiscated by the three Bodhisattvas, so at the moment, they can only use the life weapon refined from their own claws and fangs to fight with Chu ten and others. Boom! Different from before, this time under the threat of jinzha and Muzha, the three demon immortals have obviously moved the truth. So in the next moment, we can see that with the sound of the earth shaking roar, the three demons and immortals also with bright light, like three meteors, killed in front of Chu ten and others. Chapter 1901 Chu ten and others are clear in their hearts that after refusing Jin Zha''s proposal and the three demon immortals, they are only left with the way to fight to the end. Therefore, in the face of the three demons who took the lead, Chu Xun and angrily mobilized all their own strength and focused on the alert, waiting for the three demons to rush into the scope of the mysterious prohibition, and then use the forbidden force to fight with them. At the same time, their hearts can not help but raise a trace of hope. I hope the power of this prohibition can be strong enough to threaten the three demons! Buzz! As Chu ten and others thought, just when these three demons and immortals started up and followed Chu ten and others to rush into the forbidden system, the forbidden system, which was composed of countless zigzag Buddhist texts and Taoist light symbols, was immediately activated and activated. I saw that with the sound of a fierce hum, the words of Buddhism and the mysterious Taoist incantations were quickly linked together, and then turned into a chain of light, twining towards the three demons and immortals at an extremely fast speed. "Broken!" In the face of the golden light chain, the three monsters and immortals are not afraid of it. At the same time, they shout loudly. Their swords and spears are wielded at the same time. They go towards the light chain with a bright light. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the three monsters sent out brilliant weapons in their hands, which were severely impacted by those golden light chains. However, the power of the three demons and immortals was so powerful that they were blown to pieces directly by the three demons and immortals as the golden light chains swept by them almost had no power to resist. And after smashing those chains of light, the three demons and immortals accelerated again and continued to rush towards Chu ten and others. "Is that all it is?" Seeing that the three demon immortals almost broke those light chains in the blink of an eye, Chu Xun continued to rush towards himself and others. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, and his eyes became more dignified at the same time. If we can''t rely on the forbidden force to weaken the three demons, then the battle will be more arduous than any other battle before them! However, it turns out that both Chu Xun and the three demons greatly underestimate the power of this array. In fact, at the time of the first battle of deification, the three great masters of Taoism had recognized the real identity of the Taoist Lu Ya. It is precisely because of the recognition of the identity of the Taoist Lu Ya and the knowledge that he is the descendant of the demon emperor that, in order to suppress the demon family and prevent the re emergence of the demon emperor, the three great gods will order people to seal the magic weapon of Lu Ya, and at the time of sealing, they used the power of the God list to set up such a "Taoist, Buddhist and demon sealing array" which specifically restrained the demon family. With the formation of the formation of the formation of the Buddha demon formation, the treasure of Lu press was completely sealed under the power of the formation. It is not until now that the list of gods is reopened that the seal comes back to the world. However, although the prohibition is now in the world, the power of the seal is still powerful, especially for the demon clan. Therefore, although these three demon immortals are strong, they can never ignore the power of the Taoist and Buddhist demon sealing array! Buzz! Only in the moment when the three demons and immortals broke the light chain and rushed to Chu ten and other people through the light chain fragments, the light chain fragments that seemed to dissipate at any time were all shooting towards the three demons and immortals at an extremely fast speed like living things. Finally, without waiting for the three demons and immortals to react, the light chain fragments were already in the three demons and immortals The body is reunited into a light chain, which shackles the three fairies. Whoa, whoa! The strength of these three demons is not comparable to that of the two immortal demons, so these golden light chains that once killed the powerful demons in a flash did not cause any harm to them after being entangled in these three demons, but the tighter and tighter they were, the dead were tied to them, and finally they were strangely integrated into their bodies In With the integration of these light chains, the speed of the three demons and immortals has obviously decreased, and the terrible breath they emit has also been weakened. Obviously, under the restraint of the power of "Taoist, Buddhist and demon sealing array", the power of these three demons and immortals has been sealed a lot. "Well?" Aware that their own strength was suppressed by the array, the three demon immortals all flashed a surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the array would be so powerful, and even they were recruited. However, although the power was suppressed by the array, the three demon immortals did not show any hesitation or fear, but continued to kill Chu ten and others. In their view, with their strength, even if they were suppressed by the Buddha demon formation, they still had an absolute power advantage over the upper Chu and other people. So it''s better to defeat Chu ten and others as soon as possible to end the battle than to get entangled in the origin of this big formation. "Old rules, one by one!" Up to now, Chu ten and others have no way back. So seeing that the three demon saints came to fight against the forbidden system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light, then he grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand and shot at the golden immortal. In the fight just now, he found that the golden fairy had a strong gold power. In this case, he is the best person to deal with the golden immortal who has the pure blood white tiger as the king! With Chu Xun''s charge, he took the initiative to meet the golden immortal, and the anger and xuankui on one side started at the same time, shooting at the Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian respectively. "Well, bamihong!" After a series of battles in the wild world, Chu Xun had rich experience in dealing with the demons. So at this moment, he just rushed to the front of the golden immortal. Before fighting with the golden immortal, he took a deep breath and shouted loudly. At the same time, his left hand suddenly waved, and the alchemy pot made an instant move towards the golden light fairy. From the situation of the previous fight, we can see that the cultivation of Jin Guangxian is only afraid to have reached a very terrible level. So Chu ten days in the mind also clear, he either does not move, a move that must if go all out, cannot have a little reservation! Boom boom boom! Although the six character Daming mantra is not the most top-level skill among the Buddhists, the power of the six character Daming mantra is also rising and becoming more powerful after Chu ten day''s integration of two hidden bodies and greatly improving their Buddhist accomplishments. Therefore, at the next moment when Chu Xun shouted loudly, a bright golden sound wave began to surge out in front of Chu Xun, then turned into a golden wave, and swept away towards the golden immortal, and the Qiushou fairy and Lingya fairy around the golden immortal at a very fast speed. What''s more, the six character Daming mantra of Chu Xun seems to be able to get the blessing of those Buddhist forces in the Buddha demon sealing array. So with the agitation of the golden frenzy, some of the zigzag Buddhist Texts in the big array are also integrated into the golden frenzy, which makes the golden frenzy more violent and terrifying. "Buddhism skill?" Seeing that Chu ten day had exerted such a powerful Buddhist skill, Jin Guangxian was stunned for a moment. Then he made a coagulation in his eyes, clenched the long sword in his hand, and cut hard at the golden sound wave. Boom! It has to be said that the cultivation of the golden fairy is really powerful and terrible. Even though Chu Xun has been strengthened for many times and has some restraint ability for the demon clan, but now under the sword of Jin Guangxian, the violent sound wave visible to the naked eye only supports about a second, and then it is split into two parts by the bright sword from the golden light fairy sword. Boom! However, it''s not just the sound wave of Buddhism formed by the six character Daming mantra that attacks on Jin Guangxian at the moment. At the same time, the alchemist''s pot of Chu ten had been transformed into a giant Alchemist''s pot. It was covered by the alchemist''s body with a brilliant light, just like a xiongshan mountain, which gave the alchemist the place. Chapter 1902 The demon refining pot is a powerful magic instrument made by Nvwa''s mother. Its main function is to refine demons and collect demons. It also has a strong restraint ability for the demon family. Although the power of the golden fairy is powerful, its essence is still a demon. So under the suppression of the power of the demon pot, the golden fairy also felt that her body sank suddenly, as if she had been pushed up a mountain, and became a little labored and slow. "Good chance!" Taking advantage of the moment when the golden immortal was slightly blocked by the six character Daming charm and the power of the demon refining pot, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a flash of killing opportunity, and then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then he vigorously chopped at the golden immortal. "Landslide!" Chu Xun knew that what Jin Guangxian was good at was the power of the gold system. Because of this, he also exerted his power of the gold system and the sharp gold power of the white tiger to the extreme at the moment. He directly took the brilliant golden blade and blew it on the golden sword in the hands of Jin Guangxian. Boom boom! When the swords collided with each other, a dazzling golden light broke out from the place where they collided. It looked like a sun explosion. It made many Buddhist soldiers and immortal strong people around feel the sharp pain in their eyes and couldn''t help but close their eyes. At the same time, in the dazzling golden light and the fierce roar, Chu Xun also felt his hands numb and the tiger''s mouth broke. At the same time, his whole body was also shaking suddenly, and he was hit by the terrible force to retreat. "What a powerful force!" Feeling that terrible power, Chu ten''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of horror. He didn''t know that the golden fairy was a powerful demon fairy in the period of deification. The physical strength was extremely strong. If it was only the physical strength, even the three Bodhisattvas were not his opponents. Even though his power has passed the suppression of the Buddha demon sealing array, the remaining power is definitely beyond the resistance of the main powers in the world. "Damn, this guy is a monster!" However, when Chu Xun was shocked by the power of Jin Guangxian, the pupil of Jin Guangxian also shrank abruptly, and the corner of his eyes jumped straight at the same time. His heart was also full of horror. You know, even if his power is suppressed by the demon pot and the demon array of Taoism and Buddhism, it is only suppressed by less than half. That is to say, at least 60% of his strength can be exerted at the moment. But even so, he didn''t take much advantage of his hard work with this kid. It can be imagined how terrible his power has been. Even the great Witches of the ancient times in the period of Hongmeng must have been like this at most! "Come again!" However, at the time when Jin Guangxian was filled with horror, Chu Xun had once again jumped up, grasped the sword of the tiger, and came to kill Jin Guangxian. At this moment, the wound at the tiger''s mouth has recovered, the numbness of his hands has disappeared, and the strength of the whole man has recovered to the peak again, even faster than that of the golden immortal! This is the terrible part of the constitution of the witch people! "Well, come again!" Seeing Chu ten day wielding a knife again, Jin Guangxian also showed interest. Then he grasped the golden sword in his hand and began to fight with Chu ten. In an instant, with a series of fierce roar and bright golden light, Jin Guangxian and Chu ten fought hard again and again. Although the result of every hard fight is that Chu ten suffered some small losses, but under the terrible resilience of the Wu people''s physique, Chu ten can make a comeback at a faster speed and fight against Jin Guangxian again, without giving Jin Guangxian any chance. Thus, they fell into a fierce battle and stalemate, and no one was able to help others. On the other side, he was angry and met Qiu Shouxian. "Get out of the way for me, or I will tear you alive!" Qiu Shouxian can be said to be the most grumpy one among the three demon immortals, especially that day, because of the westward journey, he angered the Manjusri Bodhisattva. After being castrated by Manjusri Bodhisattva, his temperament became extremely grumpy and grumpy. So at the moment, when he saw the anger coming to him, he roared impatiently, and then he waved his blue broadsword and cut it towards the anger. "Ha ha..." However, he may be able to intimidate others, but for anger, it will only trigger the killing and anger of anger. I saw that when Qiu Shouxian scolded me, a cold murderer flashed in his angry eyes. Then he waved his long sword and huge shield at the same time, sneering: "I will tell you who is the waste!" Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! In an instant, with two dark lights shining, the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala thrown out by anger also twisted and changed at the same time. Finally, they turned into the earth serpent and the wolf, one on the left and one on the right, and met the Qiu Shou Xian at an extremely fast speed. "Well?" After the battle with Shiva, the power of Shiva''s incarnation was swallowed up, and the power of the earth serpent and the wolf swallowing the demon was further restored. So at the moment, Qiu Shouxian, who didn''t put his anger in his eyes at all, suddenly coagulated after feeling the horror of the White Snake and the black wolf. However, surprised, Qiu Shouxian was not afraid of the attack of the White Snake and the black wolf. "Die!" At the next moment, Qiu Shouxian suddenly gave a cold drink, and the green broadsword in his hand went directly to the black wolf. At the same time, the left claw was waved out, which made the way green and bright, condensed a light and shadow lion claw, and then he went towards the white snake. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. At the same time, the black wolf and the white snake were also knocked out by Qiu Shouxian''s big sword and claw shadow. At the same time, they also left a deep scar on their bodies, which looked rather awkward. "Yes?" However, although he defeated the black wolf and the White Snake, Qiu Shouxian did not show any satisfaction, but his face suddenly changed. Because at this moment, the anger has disappeared from his eyes! In the next moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came from behind Qiu Shouxian. "Dying!" Aware of the sense of crisis from behind, Qiu Shouxian''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule. Want to sneak at him from behind? That''s a dead end! Whew! At the next moment, Qiu Shouxian didn''t even start. Behind him, he suddenly shot out a blue light, breaking through the void, like a whip, and went towards the anger behind him at a very fast speed. This blue light whip is exactly the tail of Qiu Shouxian''s lion! "Kill, cut off!" However, just when Qiu Shouxian thought that anger was going to suffer a big loss, the cold voice of anger sounded from behind him again. Boom! Poop! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar and a dull tear, a sharp pain came from his tail, which made him roar and look behind him. However, at this moment, his long tail, which was originally condensed from behind, has been cut off half of it. Apart from half of it left on himself, half of it has fallen into the hands of anger. "How could it be!" Seeing that it has fallen tens of meters away, there are cracks in the armor on his body. Obviously, he was hurt by his own blow, but he grabbed half of the anger to cut off the lion''s tail. Qiu Shouxian''s pupil shrank, and a look of surprise and disbelief appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he can''t understand in any way how an immortal strong man can block his own lion tail attack and cut off his own lion tail! "Still not..." However, at the same time, looking at the gradually recovered cracks on the armor of the killing angel, as well as the broken tail in his own hands, his anger could not help but feel a burst of disappointment. It seems that even if Shiva''s incarnation is swallowed up, his forces of killing angels still cannot be fully restored. Otherwise, just then, he would not be defeated by Qiu Shouxian, and the tail of Qiu Shouxian would not be the only one to rise and fall, but his whole body. "Forget it, kill more people, and the power will come back sooner or later!" Thinking of this, the angry look at Qiu Shouxian also becomes colder and more full of murders, as if for him, Qiu Shouxian is not only a powerful enemy, but also a meal full of temptations. Seeing the cold anger even with a little hungry eyes, Qiu Shouxian''s animal instinct immediately made him feel a strong danger! Obviously, the immortal guy in front of him already has the terrible power that can threaten his life! Chapter 1903 Under the power of Taoist, Buddhist and demon formation, Chu Xun and Qi finally had the power to fight against Qiu Shouxian and Jin Guangxian. But the problem is that they can bear the injuries of Qiu Shouxian and Jin Guangxian, but it doesn''t mean that other people can also bear them! Boom boom! With the sound of a loud roar, xuankui, the corpse who was responsible for fighting against Lingya fairy, was just like a shell. He was heavily bombed back. At the same time, his body was pierced by a big wound at the mouth of a bowl by a long spear made of Lingya fairy''s own ivory. A large amount of dark green blood gushed out of it and scattered all over the place, sending out a strong stream The smell of corpses. Obviously, even though the power of the spirit tooth fairy was suppressed by the demon formation of Taoism and Buddhism, the corpse king xuankui is still not his opponent. However, it can also be understood that although xuankui is the body of the king of the dead, with all kinds of supernatural powers, and the power is endless, but after all, the spirit tooth fairy is an old monster in the period of God worship. Not only is his blood strong, his practice time is long, but also what he practices is the powerful skill handed down by the God master. In fact, the power is strong, which is not what xuankui can resist. The only thing to be thankful for is that the vitality and resilience of zombies are extremely tenacious, so although the chest is penetrated by the tooth fairy, the fighting power of the corpse king xuankui has not weakened much, and the injury has also healed rapidly with the visible speed of the naked eye. "Yes?" On the other side, after a heavy blow and the flying of the dead king xuankui, Lingya fairy didn''t chase after him, but looked at the golden fairy who was fighting with Chu Xun and Qiushou fairy who was cut off by anger. There was an incredible look on his face. Among the three demon immortals, Jin Guangxian is the strongest, Qiu Shouxian is the second, and he is the weakest. That''s why he''s so shocked at the moment. These two immortals are so strong! "These three rubbish!" At the same time, he saw that Jin Guangxian and Qiu Shouxian were blocked, while Lingya Xian occupied the advantage, but he failed to kill the enemy. Besides the ban, Jin zhamuzha''s face also changed, and he gave a scolding. "Together, get rid of them as soon as possible, get the baby and leave here." After all, the great waste city is within the territory of the Tang Dynasty, belonging to daomen. Jinzhamuzha is also worried that further delay will cause new variables. So the next moment, the two of them also looked at each other, then nodded their heads together, then jumped up and killed Chu ten and others. As the saying goes, the winner is the king. It''s the most important thing to get rid of Chu Xun and other people at this time. It doesn''t matter what kind of people bully the oligarchs or bully the weak. "Grass!" Seeing that jinzhamuzha even joined in the battlefield, even the Buddhist soldiers they took rushed over, chuxun''s eyes immediately coagulated and he could not help cursing. As expected, it''s impossible to survive from the last battle of deification. So it''s unrealistic to expect jinzhamuzha to be scrupulous and not join the battlefield. At this moment, as soon as jinzhamuzha joins the battlefield, the situation on the battlefield will be even more unfavorable for them. However, no matter how unfavorable the situation is, the battle will continue. So the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly flashed a ray of killing machine, and then his right hand waved, cold drink out: "go!" Buzz! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten days, groups of colorful insects began to emerge from the void outside the forbidden area, and turned into a big cloud of five colored insects, sweeping towards the golden zhamuzha and the Buddhist soldiers behind them. Not only that, at the moment, the monsters and monsters of Chu ten were summoned out by Chu ten one after another. They spread all over the world and rushed towards jinzhamuzha and those Buddha soldiers under the cover of that insect group with amazing murderous spirit. The purpose of Chu Xun is very obvious, that is to use his monsters, alien legions and wuxingchong to keep jinzhamuzha and their Buddha soldiers out of the ban! "Kill!" Looking at the monsters'' alien army sweeping in and the insect cloud composed of five elements insects, jinzhamuzha''s pupil also slightly shrank, and then he shouted loudly, which made a bright light and went towards the monsters'' alien and five elements insects. And as they did, the Buddhist soldiers under them all started to attack! However, after the previous World War I, which engulfed Shiva''s blood essence and strength, the strength of these pentagons in chuxun has been greatly improved. In addition, with the help of the Scarab gene, the resistance and absorption ability of pentagons to energy attack has reached an incredible level. Boom boom boom! I saw that with the loud roar, the attack launched by jinzhamuzha and a large number of Buddha soldiers, in addition to the attack of jinzhamuzha, which broke up many five elements insects, the attack of other Buddha soldiers were all resisted by those five elements insects without any damage. No, it''s not just resistance, but it''s completely absorbed by these five elements insects. It can''t even cause any damage to the monsters under the five elements insects! "Wuxingchong?!" "And the kingdom of God As the disciples of the three great bodhisattvas, jinzha and Muzha naturally got the news that Chu Xun had five element insects from Guanyin Bodhisattva. So at the moment, when I saw these five elements insects and monsters, their faces also changed. It''s said that even Shiva was afraid of it, and even ate it! But at the moment, although they recognized the pentagons and monsters of Chu Xun, there was no other better way to deal with them. They could only bite their teeth and take the Buddhist soldiers forward. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Jin zhamuzha and the Buddhist soldiers they led rushed into the battle array of the monsters and the five elements insects, and fought with them fiercely. However, it was not until I personally handed over the five elements insects and monsters, that Jin Zha, Mu Zha and other people really understood the horror of these things! Although the group of Buddha soldiers they led are all the elite teachers borrowed from the three Bodhisattvas, their individual strength is almost no weaker than some of the world''s main and powerful ones, and their combined strength is even more powerful, but under the joint efforts of the beast alien and the five element insect, they are not rivals at all, so to speak, they are going to collapse at a stroke. With the loud roar and shining brilliance, almost all the energy attacks launched by these Buddhist soldiers were resisted and swallowed by the five elements insects. Once they fell into the melee battle, how could they be the enemies of the monsters who inherited the dual strength and fighting skills of monsters and aliens. What''s more, when they fight with monsters and aliens, the dense five element insects will take advantage of the situation, penetrate into their bodies, eat their flesh and blood, and drag them into the abyss of the eternal. So soon, the monsters and monsters on Chu''s side haven''t suffered much casualties. The monk soldiers led by Jin zhamuzha are in a mess. Even the momentum of the charge is completely blocked. It''s hard to move forward. On the other side, jinzhamuzha, who had lost the magic weapon, was also blocked by the massive suicide attacks of aliens and the crazy siege of the five element insects. Although they could kill many monsters and five element insects with each attack, the pace of progress became slower and slower. "If you can''t get rid of them as soon as possible, don''t blame me!" Step forward was blocked, jinzha wood Zha heart more anxious up, then that jinzha is to let out a voice roar up. After falling into the hands of the three great bodhisattvas, Jin Guangxian, Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian are all forbidden. Once they are urged, they will suffer endless pain, which can be called life is not like death. So at this moment, hearing that Jin Zha''s words, the three demon immortals are also cold in their hearts, and then they bite their teeth and start to fight with all their strength. However, under the influence of the Buddhist demon formation, the power of the three demons and immortals has been suppressed a lot. Even though they have been doing their best at the moment, Qiu Shouxian and Jin Guangxian are still unable to suppress Chu Xun and his anger quickly. So at this moment, their only hope and breakthrough is the tooth fairy who is fighting with the corpse king xuankui! Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, xuankui, the dead king, was once again attacked by Lingya fairy. However, after flying the corpse king xuankui, the Lingya fairy''s eyes flashed a flash of killing machine, and then his right hand gave a sharp wave, and the ivory refining spear also shot out of his palm, and turned into six, at a very fast speed towards the anger that was fighting with Qiushou fairy. Obviously, he is trying to unite Qiu Shouxian to kill his anger first, and then deal with Chu Xun and the corpse Wang xuankui! Chapter 1904 "Be angry and careful!" Seeing that Lingya fairy suddenly attacked angrily, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank, then with a wave of his right hand, he shot out with a fierce sword, which turned into a white tiger chasing the six Ivory spears. Boom boom boom! Chu Xun is close to anger, and the strength of the white tiger is quite good, so this attack is also a late start at the moment. Before the anger of the six long shots, Chu Xun arrived at the long gun to intercept. However, since the spirit tooth fairy uses the sneak attack to deal with anger, he naturally goes all out to fight the anger to death. So although the power of the white tiger was strong, it only blocked three spears in the end, and it also flew out heavily, wailed and fell to the ground with blood. Can block three, this is the limit of white tiger! At the same time, the remaining three spears also cut through the void and approached the angry front. Buzz! However, at this time, the angry body suddenly sparkled with a bright black light. The black light spread rapidly, as if it had become a space channel. Shoo shoo shoo! In an instant, with a whistling sound, a wisp of dry white hair suddenly came out of the black light, and then directly wrapped on the three spears, making the speed of the spear slower and slower, and finally blocked by the countless white hair. "What?" Seeing this scene, Lingya fairy''s face changed greatly. Obviously I didn''t expect that when Chu Xun and Qiu Shouxian were fighting against Jin Guangxian, they were able to join hands to block his deadly attack! At the next moment, in the shocked eyes of Lingya fairy, the three spears twined with white hair were pushed away bit by bit. At the same time, at the other end of the long hair, one wore a black robe, held a big baby, his white hair was as dry as grass, his face was half young and beautiful, and half of the old and horrible women suddenly came out of the black light In front of all of them. "Hell, HeLa!" Seeing this scene, we have learned from the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara the origin and details of the anger, and the three demons in the distance, jinzhamuzha, have all changed their faces and made a exclamation. They did not expect that after summoning the earth serpent and the devouring wolf, the anger still had the spare power to summon the most powerful Hella among the three sons of doom! This guy, when he was in Wuzhuang temple before, couldn''t he do this? "Sneak attack?" While the three demon immortals and jinzhamuzha were shocked by the appearance of Hella after the netherworld, their anger also turned to the Lingya fairy, and there was a cold killing chance in their eyes. If not for Chu Xun''s assistance, he blocked three long guns for him, and he swallowed a Shiva incarnation in the sealed world, the killing angel''s armed forces and their own strength have been restored to a certain extent, so that he can summon all the three sons of doom out, I''m afraid that he has been secretly calculated by the tooth fairy at the moment. At that time, even if he does not die, at least he will be deeply hurt! "You three deal with this guy!" Thinking of this, the murderous opportunity in the angry heart suddenly became more intense. Then, he gave a cold drink, leaving the three unlucky sons to deal with the Qiu Shouxian, while he jumped up and turned into a black light, shooting at the Ling Yaxian. "Sorry..." Seeing the anger coming, because of his weak strength, the spirit tooth fairy was able to attack the angry corpse Wang xuankui, and a little guilt appeared on his face, and he was ready to apologize to the anger. "You go to deal with jinzha!" However, before the corpse king xuankui could finish his words, his voice was cold and angry. Then he stared at the tooth fairy who seemed to have not recovered from the horror and said in a deep voice, "this guy, let me deal with it!" "You..." Hearing the angry words, the face of the dead king xuankui suddenly appeared a trace of hesitation. In his view, after anger summoned the three unlucky sons and trapped Qiu Shouxian, he had lost the strongest strength and base card. In this case, relying on his own power to deal with the tooth fairy, I''m afraid it will be quite difficult! "Not yet?" Looking at the hesitant appearance of the corpse king xuankui, he glanced at him angrily and coldly, and shouted coldly. "Good!" Looking at the cold eyes of anger, xuankui bit his teeth, then took a deep breath, turned around and rushed to the place where jinzhamuzha was, leaving anger alone to deal with the lingyaxian. In his opinion, anger is not the kind of person who can show off. Naturally, anger is determined to deal with the tooth fairy with one person''s power, so he must have some assurance. What''s more, although najinzhamuzha is temporarily trapped by the five elements insects and monsters, it''s only for a while. With the strength of the two of them, it''s only a matter of time before they rush out of the siege. When they come, the situation on the battlefield will only get worse. In this case, he might as well unite the five elements of insects and monsters to completely stop jinzhamuzha, but Chu ten and other people''s future troubles! "You alone want to stop me?" On the other side, seeing that anger left the three unlucky sons to deal with Qiu Shouxian, and at the same time they were unarmed to deal with themselves, Lingya fairy''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he said in a deep voice, "now that all the three unlucky sons of you have been dragged by my brother, I''d like to see how you can stop me now!" When the voice fell, Lingya fairy''s right hand suddenly waved, and then the six lost spears were emptied into light. Finally, they came, and condensed into the shape of the ivory spear in the right hand of Lingya fairy again. After taking back the ivory spear, the spirit tooth fairy also took a heavy step, jumped up, waved the spear, and rushed to the rage! "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!" However, just as the spirit tooth fairy wielded a spear and stabbed at anger, a sharp laugh suddenly appeared out of the sky. At the same time, a blood stained kitchen knife also cut through the void, appeared directly before the spear, and cut heavily on the spear. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the spear containing the powerful power of Lingya fairy was not blocked by this kitchen knife, and the Spear''s edge was cut a gap, obviously damaged! "What!" Seeing that the spear was blocked, the spirit tooth fairy trembled, showing a trace of disbelief. Shoo shoo shoo! At the same time, a sharp card suddenly shot out from behind the kitchen knife, and then covered the tooth fairy at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the arrangements that were fired in front of Lingya fairy also exploded, and a blazing fire hit Lingya fairy. Meanwhile, in the fire, a cloth doll wearing a bloody apron and holding a bloody kitchen knife also agglomerated into shape, and sent out a series of sharp laughter. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, deep fried. Alice likes fireworks!" Alice, the little madman who fell into a deep sleep after swallowing ginseng fruit, was finally awakened by anger at this moment. This is also the biggest base for anger to fight against the spirit tooth fairy even without the power of the unlucky three sons! "What is this?" On fame, Alice can''t be compared with the three unlucky children. So on that day, although Guanyin Bodhisattva saw Alice''s appearance through zhenyuanzi''s secret method, he didn''t pay attention to her, let alone introduce jinzhamuzha and the three demon immortals. Just because of this, seeing Alice''s appearance at the moment, the fairy was also stunned. Although he thinks he has a wide range of knowledge, he still can''t understand what this rag doll is, which is blocking his shot from the front! "Things? Alice is nothing, ah, ah! " Compared with taking ginseng fruit and falling into a deep sleep, there seems to be no obvious change in Alice''s body, especially in his crazy and sensitive character. So when she heard the Lingya fairy''s words, Alice suddenly let out a roar of anger. Then she clenched the bloody kitchen knife in her hand and rushed towards the Lingya fairy. At the same time, anger also narrowed his eyes, his figure moved, turning into a black light, and with Alice, he rushed towards the tooth fairy. He''s not sure how much strength Alice has recovered now, so it''s better to be safe with both! Chapter 1905 "Hum!" Although just one hit was blocked by Alice, the spirit tooth fairy didn''t feel much fear and panic at the moment. Looking at that Alice and anger shooting from left to right, Lingya fairy''s eyes also flashed a shred of fierce killing machine, then his hands clenched the ivory long gun, and pulled hard, the ivory long gun turned into two, into two intact long guns. Under the waving of the Lingya fairy, they bombarded Alice and anger respectively. At the same time, the spirit tooth fairy also surged out the white light, and condensed into a white elephant''s virtual shadow behind him, so that his breath and strength were further improved! He doesn''t believe it. At present, this guy can fight with one enemy and two enemies and deal with himself and Qiu Shouxian at the same time! Boom boom! It has been proved that the judgment of Lingya fairy is correct. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. At the same time, anger and Alice were knocked back by Lingya fairy for tens of meters. At the same time, there was a deep gun mark on the right armor used to resist the long gun. The deepest part even penetrated the armor, hurt his flesh and blood, and shed a little blood! On the other side, Alice''s bloody kitchen knife was also directly blasted out by the fairy with a spear and landed on the ground far away. Obviously, even the little madman who gets the power of ginseng fruit as a subsidy has a certain gap in power compared with the other madmen after the Lingya fairy further erupts its own power. "Ah, ah, ah, it''s painful, it''s painful, Alice is angry!" "Alice is going to chop you up!" However, although she was shocked to fly the weapon, she also suffered a lot of impact, but Alice, the little madman, not only did not have any fear, but also became more irascible. The next moment, I saw in Alice''s frenzied screams, the blood stained kitchen knife that was flying suddenly rose to the sky, and returned to Alice''s hands at a very fast speed. And Alice accelerated abruptly, holding the knife in both hands, and chopped at the fairy again. And on the other side, anger also set out at the same time, once again with Alice to kill the fairy. "Die!" After the previous fight, Lingya fairy also knows that although anger and Alice are powerful, they still have a certain gap in strength compared with him. So in the face of the anger and Alice again, Lingya fairy was not afraid. With a cold snort, she waved her two guns again and went towards Alice and her anger. Boom boom! As before, without the blessing of the three forces of doom, the power of anger itself and the remaining power in the armor of killing angels can not make up for the power gap with the spirit tooth fairy. So along with the sound of a fierce roar, the anger was again defeated by the tooth fairy. Dang! On the other side, Alice, who was in a rage, suddenly burst into a strange red light. Under the blessing of the red light, the bloody kitchen knife in his hand seemed to have the indestructible destructive power. In a clear roar, he cut the spear directly. At the same time, the kitchen knife in his hand continued to go down and cut heavily on the left arm of Lingya fairy holding the spear. Poop! Even the spear made of ivory by Lingya fairy couldn''t block Alice''s kitchen knife, nor could his left arm. So the next moment, with the sound of a dull tear, Lingya fairy''s left arm was also directly cut off by Alice''s knife, and a lot of blood gushed out of the broken arm, spilling all over the ground. "Ah ah ah, die for me!" The broken left arm not only made Lingya fairy feel a sharp pain, but also made Lingya fairy feel the threat of Alice. So while Alice cut off the left arm of the fairy, the fairy also roared loudly. He fought back against Alice with his strongest and most unknown killing move. Boom! In an instant, I saw in the roar of the tooth fairy, his original Taoist face changed into a ferocious and terrible elephant face with fangs exposed. At the same time, the thick trunk on his face was also surging out, and with the power of terror, he beat Alice who was too late to retreat. Elephant trunk is one of the most powerful and powerful weapons for elephants. At the moment, under the bombardment of the elephant trunk, Alice suddenly seemed to be a ball being kicked hard, and her little body suddenly flew backwards out. At the same time, a crack appeared on her body, as if she could be completely torn apart by this terrible force at any time! "Death!" At the same time, the fairy roared again, and then he swung his long nose towards the anger he had just repulsed. The so-called catch a thief first catch a king, as long as kill anger, then this doll or that bad luck three sons, will eventually break free! Shoo shoo shoo! However, just before the spirit tooth fairy wanted to take the anger back from the shock he had just been hit, a red light and shadow suddenly burst out of Alice''s cracked body. The speed of the red light and shadow is terrible. It''s almost a blink of an eye. The red light and shadow have already come, and then it quickly turns around the trunk of the fairy. It is shocking that the red light and shadow are not only extremely fast, but also have a very terrible destructive power. With the twining and cutting of the red light and shadow, the elephant trunk of Lingya fairy was cut into flesh and blood in an instant, and finally turned into countless pieces of meat. The next moment, the red light and shadow also shot to the angry side, and fell on the angry shoulder. Until then, the spirit tooth fairy could see clearly that the body of the red light and shadow was actually a man with a long and narrow machete, a lovely politeness, all red, and a big tail Red fox! "Don''t hurt my Lord!" Although the red fox looks lovely, its expression is serious. He stood on his angry shoulder, took the long and narrow machete and pointed it at the broken left arm and cracked the elephant trunk. He said in a cold voice, "otherwise, I will let you know the terrible power of the speed!" "You?" At the same time, seeing the appearance of the little fox, the anger also showed obvious surprise, and asked: "you and the little crazy No, isn''t Alice one? Why are you separated now? " Angry remember very clearly, this little fox is exactly the second shape that Alice changed after swallowing part of the dragon ball and gaining the blessing of the dragon ball power. In this form, the fox has amazing speed and lethality, which ordinary people can hardly resist. But the question is, how is this fox separated from Alice at the moment? "In reply, I don''t know why it happened. I only know that shortly after Alice ate ginseng fruit, I was separated from Alice." Hearing the angry words, the little fox immediately replied solemnly: "it''s just that although I''m now separated from Alice, I''m not stable. I usually need to sleep in Alice''s body, and I can feel Alice''s mood at the same time. Just now I felt Alice''s anger, and I woke up from my deep sleep and came to work for the Lord. " "Here..." At the fox''s words, his angry body trembled a little, and his eyes flashed an incredible look. because if the as like as two peas were told, the situation was exactly the same as that of the three strong corpses. Is it said that the fox is Alice''s three corpses? It''s just that how can it be? Not to mention that Alice''s strength has not recovered to the peak of that year, and even Alice in the peak of that year has not cut three bodies! So, how on earth did the fox separate from Alice? What kind of secret does it contain? For a while, in addition to shock, the angry heart was full of doubts and puzzles. But this is not the time to think about these problems. "You bastards, I''m going to kill you!" I saw that when I was shocked and confused by the changes in Alice and the appearance of the little fox, the fairy who had been cut off by Alice and the little fox in public also fell into a rage. You know, this elephant trunk is no less important to him than the one below him. Because of this, he would not use the elephant trunk unless he was forced to. In addition to do not want to let people know his killing moves, so as to be prepared, more or worry about the damage of the elephant trunk! But now, this elephant trunk has been chopped by Sheng Sheng, and still in front of so many people! These people are just unforgivable! So the next moment, in the crazy roar of Lingya fairy, his body began to twist and soar, and finally turned into a huge yellow tooth and white elephant. He took a heavy step, and then hit the angry people with a very fast speed! Chapter 1906 As we all know, a demon cultivates, no matter what kind of skill he cultivates or what school he goes, his strongest state is always his original state. Just like the words that Wan ciwang told the devil shaped woman in the movie X-Men. They are so "different", only by changing back to their real self, can they show their real strength! After all, if the human form is maintained, the demon cultivator will spend a lot of power to maintain the human form, which is the main reason why some demon cultivators will be "beaten back to the original" if they are severely damaged. At this moment, under the combination of shame and anger, the spirit tooth fairy is also determined to kill the anger, so she desperately changes back to the original shape of the six tooth white elephant and rushes towards the anger with all her strength. At the same time, in order to exert its destructive power to the maximum, and not to let itself become too slow, the spirit tooth fairy deliberately controlled his body shape after changing back to the original shape, so although his body size has skyrocketed a lot, it is still controlled at a height of less than 10 meters, far less than some of the monsters that anger and others have seen before Horror. But it is under this kind of body shape that the tooth fairy poses the biggest threat to the angry people! Boom boom! In an instant, I saw a dull roar, and the spirit tooth fairy rushed to the angry face with heavy steps. Now the spirit tooth fairy, not only the breath on his body has soared almost ten times, but also the six yellow tusks have a little yellow light. With his huge size and heavy pace, he is just like an invincible and unstoppable super chariot, bringing unprecedented pressure to his anger! "Hahaha, ride the elephant, ride the elephant!" However, just as the spirit tooth fairy was charging towards anger with all his strength, Alice, who had been hit and blasted by him before, was full of cracks. She seemed to be able to be torn apart at any time, but she had come back in a sharp laugh and cut through the void. From the top to the top, she waved the bloody kitchen knife and fell on the back of the spirit tooth fairy. Compared with the cracks all over the place before, Alice at the moment can''t see the injury at all. Her resilience is so strong that even the fairy can''t help but feel a little shocked. "Hum!" In the face of Alice falling from the sky, there was a cold light in the eyes of Lingya fairy, and then with a wave of trunk, she swept away Alice with a bright light. Just suffered losses and injuries in the hands of Alice and the little fox, which made Lingya fairy full of fear for Alice and the little fox, so he would not let Alice, the little madman, fall on his back at the moment. Boom! It has to be said that after the transformation into the prototype, the power of the spirit tooth fairy has become more terrible, and its attack has become more rapid. Almost in that moment, his long trunk was just like a huge pillar, and he hit Alice''s bloody kitchen knife heavily with the force of destroying the mountains. At the next moment, with a loud roar, Alice was once again blasted out by the fairy. But at the same time, the long nose that Lingya fairy just recovered was also cut off by Alice''s seemingly invincible kitchen knife, and a lot of blood was sprayed from the broken nose, which, like a nozzle, dyed the surrounding land red. "Build it up so that I can meet you for a while!" Just as Lingya fairy hit Alice again, and his long nose was cut off, but his speed did not slow down a bit, but he continued to rush towards the anger. At the same time, the little fox standing on the angry shoulder suddenly gave a light drink, then turned into a red light again, and shot towards the Lingya fairy. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" However, in the face of the little fox that turned into red light, Lingya fairy seemed to have been prepared for it. She sneered and shouted: "how fast are you? I just need to kill your master!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of Lingya fairy, four of his six sharp tusks broke away from his body, and then turned into four sharp yellow streamers, three of which shot towards the anger, and the last one towards Alice who had just been hit by him. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" For the little fox, the safety of anger is the most important thing, so the three tusks that were fired towards the anger suddenly changed the face of the little fox who was going to use the speed to fight with the spirit tooth fairy, and then the light of the fire suddenly turned to a fold, and the three tusks turned into yellow light at a lightning speed. Little fox is good at using super speed to tear up the enemy bit by bit, instead of hard hitting the enemy. But at the moment, in order to protect his anger, the fox can only give up his strengths and try his best to stop the three tusks. Boom boom boom! However, this kind of "stupid" behavior of attacking the enemy with your own short will soon cost the fox a lot! It was only in a blink of an eye that the light of the fox''s fire hit a piece of ivory. Then, accompanied by a series of fierce roars, the ivory was also directly blown out by the little fox, and was obliquely inserted on the ground in the distance. But at the same time, in order to fly the ivory, the little fox itself was also severely damaged. The whole body was shocked to shoot out a stream of blood, from a fire fox to a blood fox. However, even after such a severe impact, the little fox did not stop, but tried his best to speed up again and stopped at another ivory. However, when he stopped the first ivory, the fox had already paid a huge price and consumed most of his strength. How could he stop the second ivory with his wounded body? So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the fox was also directly hit by the second spear and flew, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, falling heavily on the ground in the distance, dying. But because of this, the power contained in the second spear has been weakened a lot, and the speed is even greater. But even so, the spear went towards the rage. What''s more, there are also two spears shooting at anger and Alice at the fastest speed. Boom boom boom! Under the absolute power gap, sometimes the advantage in quantity will not play much role. At the moment when the fox was hit by the second spear, Alice, who had been hit by the elephant trunk, was pierced by the fierce Ivory spear, and fell heavily on the ground, looking like a rag doll completely destroyed. At the same time, although anger, under full resistance, blocked the bombardment of two spears one after another, it was also violently shaken. What''s more, before he could recover, the tooth fairy had rushed to him and stabbed the angry body with those two tusks! Poop! In an instant, with the sound of a dull tear, the fury lost the power of Hella after the death, so the armor of the killing Angel defending the great fall was finally pierced by the sharp ivory, and his body was also pierced by the ivory at the next moment, splashing a lot of blood! With one enemy and two, and still deal with two ancient demons and immortals, it''s still too reluctant for the current anger! "Hahahaha, damned guy, let me put you on the list of gods!" On the other side, the spirit tooth fairy, who used ivory to penetrate the angry body, finally gave a happy laugh. At the same time, waving his trunk, he was ready to tear the anger to pieces, and his next attack could guarantee that there would be no chance to turn it over again. In this way, the only end of anger is that there is no corpse, and the yuan spirit will also enter the list of gods. Even if it doesn''t die in the future, it will be driven by the list of gods and whip for generations to come! At the same time, Qiu Shouxian, who was besieged by the three sons of misfortune, and Jin Guangxian, who had fought with Chu ten, saw this scene and saw a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. They all know that as soon as the anger dies, the balance in the battlefield will be completely broken, and then they will be able to wipe out all these guys with the force of the wind sweeping the leaves, leaving none of them! Chapter 1907 "Ah ha ha ha, Alice is hurt. Alice is in pain..." "Ah ah, ah, the master was also hurt, and it seems that he was seriously hurt. If the master is dead, then Alice has no one to play with... " "Alice doesn''t want her master to be hurt, let alone die!" "Ah ha ha ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK, intelligent Alice has a way!" "Since everyone is injured, take a rest. Come to Alice''s tea party. Hahahaha!" However, just when the tooth fairy thought that the victory was in hand, and Qiu Shouxian and Jin Guangxian thought the same, Alice, who had been hurt one after another, seemed to have been completely broken, and even half of her body had been smashed, suddenly stood up with her body on her back, and sent out a series of shrill cries and laughter. And with Alice''s shrill laughter and cry, a strange five-color streamer suddenly surged out of him and spread around at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, it can be seen that under the spread of the five colored streamer, the whole battlefield seems to be changing, from the former forbidden area of mountains and forests to a place full of birds and flowers, quiet and peaceful Garden?! Yes, this is the ability that Alice used to deal with angel muqadio. It can stop all disputes and create time for others to rest and heal. Alice''s tea party! "Secrets of space? Or magic? " Looking at the scene of abrupt changes around, Lingya fairy''s pupil suddenly shrank, and her heart was shocked, even shocked. Because not only did his surroundings change, but there was only him, anger, Alice and the little fox left in the garden. What''s more, the anger that had been pierced through his body and seemed to be only a dead end had disappeared from his ivory for no reason, and appeared next to another teahouse. He was sitting in a comfortable chair, pressing the terrible wound pierced by his ivory, and looking at himself coldly! What''s going on? With his strength, how could he be dragged into this strange space without even a little awareness and defense? Of course, Lingya fairy didn''t know that Alice''s tea party was her unique skill, with an unimaginable and incomprehensible magic power. At the beginning, Alice, who can''t even reach the divine level, can easily trap the powerful mucardio with such secrets. Now Alice''s strength has been more than a thousand times than before, and she has devoured the mysterious power of dragon beads in the world of sanctuary, which has made her special evolution. So although she is strong, she has no resistance at the moment, so Alice has dragged her into the world of tea party! "No matter what you are, you should die for me!" But although the heart was full of shock, the spirit tooth fairy made a decision at once. He gave a sharp drink, jumped up and rushed to the rage again. At the same time, the ivory that he had disappeared before also came back to him again, and shot out again, towards the direction of anger. Take advantage of his illness to kill him, he can not give anger any chance to turn over! "Ah!" However, in the face of the attack launched by the spirit tooth fairy, anger suddenly laughed, and then changed a comfortable position, lying on the chair, as if he had already confessed his life, began to close his eyes to meet the attack of the spirit tooth fairy. "Have you given up?" "Well, have a good time!" Seeing that anger doesn''t dodge or defend, there is a flash of surprise in the spirit tooth fairy''s heart. Then, with a twinkling of eyes, speed up, take the ivory spear and bombard the angry body heavily. But at the next moment, the sneer on Lingya fairy''s face changed into amazement and disbelief! Because he was defeated in the inevitable attack! No, it should not be said that it was a failure, but like a mirage, let him go through the angry body with his teeth, but failed to hurt the anger! "Here, how can it be!" Seeing this scene, Lingya fairy was completely shocked, even felt an unprecedented fear! If the anger is hard to bear his blow, or even the power of terror suddenly broke out and hurt him, he would not be so shocked or even scared. But now the anger clearly made his attack useless with a kind of supernatural power that he could not understand, which was a little scary! You should know that he is the best one among the world masters, and he has also dealt with the three corpse beheader. He thinks that even the three corpse beheader can''t have such strange and powerful powers. At the moment, however, anger shows the power that he can''t understand. As the saying goes, the unknown is the most frightening. As an experienced and knowledgeable man, Lingya fairy knows more than anyone what this power means! Because of this, he would be so shocked, even scared at the moment! "Hahaha, isn''t it surprising?" "It''s useless. It''s useless at Alice''s tea party, but we can only talk, not use force. So you, take a good rest, have a rest, ha ha ha ha! " While the spirit tooth fairy was full of shock and horror, Alice, whose half body was almost shattered, suddenly gave a sharp smile again. And in his sharp smile, in front of the angry tea table also suddenly filled with a white mist. Then, the white fog disappeared, and a pot of fragrant tea and a box of biscuits that looked very delicate and lovely also appeared on the tea table. The biscuit looks very interesting, as if it is made according to the shape of many different creatures, and it is lifelike and lifelike. "You?" Hearing Alice''s sharp smile, Lingya fairy''s pupil suddenly shrank. "Ah ha ha ha, master, eat biscuits!" "And the little fox, you can eat it, but don''t rob the angel. I like the taste best!" ¡­¡­ However, in the face of Lingya fairy ''s exclamation, some nervous Alice did not pay attention to him. Instead, she grabbed a handful of biscuits with her only arm, put them into her mouth, and ate them crunchily. Strangely, as Alice chewed the biscuits, it seemed that the spirit tooth fairy heard a desperate wail coming out of Alice''s mouth. At the same time, Alice''s body is also shining a little bit, at the same time, the place where her arm is broken is also beginning to regenerate at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, in less than three seconds, Alice''s injury has completely healed! On the other side, the angry and dying fox picked up the biscuit in front of him and chewed it. And under the influence of the biscuit, their wounds healed quickly, and some of the original weak breath became strong again! "Damn, this cookie can heal!" Seeing this scene, Lingya fairy''s heart sank suddenly. "Hahaha, do you want to eat it too? It''s OK. Alice has prepared delicious food for you!" Looking at the dignified look in Lingya fairy''s eyes, Alice laughed madly again. And with Alice''s laugh, a big bowl of thick and dirty, disgusting to the extreme, and I don''t know what constitutes the "food" also appeared in front of the fairy, disgusting the fairy. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha, fun, fun!" After making this bowl of disgusting food, Alice seemed to make a very interesting prank, and then she burst into a burst of excited laughter. On the other side, the spirit tooth fairy''s look became more gloomy. "Don''t play such a silly trick!" Looking at the angry people who have recovered from the injury, Lingya fairy''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know what you are, there is no invincible power in the world. I think, since I can''t hurt you, then you should not hurt me, right? " "In that case, why should we waste our time here?" "I''m not wasting my time here with you!" However, looking at Lingya fairy''s gloomy eyes, he smiled a little angrily and said: "I forgot to tell you that in this Alice''s tea party, the flow of time is controlled by Alice." "Alice just told me that with his current ability, he can adjust the flow rate of time in this area to 30 times that of the outside world as long as he wants." "That is to say, if you are here for one minute, it may have been half an hour outside!" Speaking of this, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing opportunity, and then said lightly: "although Alice''s current accomplishments can only trap you for a minute or so at most, I think that half an hour in the outside world, the three sons of doom I summoned, and the guy of Chu ten, should be enough to kill your two companions!" "So wait!" "When the tea party is over, I will take you on the road!" "Don''t you keep talking about the fief list? Well, this time I''ll send you on the list as you wish! " Chapter 1908 It has to be said that the angry tactics are still very correct. Sometimes it takes hours, days, or even months to win. But sometimes it takes only a few minutes, or even tens of seconds, to decide life and death. All this depends entirely on the strength and ability of both belligerents. With his understanding and trust of Chu ten and the three sons of doom, he believes that half an hour is enough for Chu ten and the three sons of doom to defeat their opponents and win. What''s more, the powerful people of daomen are not vegetarian. The news of Dahuang city has been sent for some time, and the support of daomen will arrive at any time. In this case, every more than a minute, they will win more points! So, at the moment, he just calm down and enjoy tea in the world of tea party, waiting for the passing of this minute. The result of the battle will be announced in a minute! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the battlefield of the great barren mountains, in the eyes of Chu ten and others, anger and the Lingya fairy are also covered by a five color streamer, and then when the five color streamer disappears, anger and others have disappeared. "Familiar power..." Feeling the familiar power contained in the five colored streamer, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. At the same time, the system also confirmed Chu''s conjecture: "host, you guessed right, there is really a very powerful power of dream realization in the five color streamer. According to the systematic calculation, the six tooth white elephant and the anger should have been taken away by the doll named Alice. " "Alice''s tea party?" Hearing the words of the system, and thinking of Alice''s sharp laugh before she disappeared, chuxun''s eyes also lit up immediately, and then he was relieved. He didn''t know the origin of Alice, but he knew that Alice was definitely related to the system and the power of realizing dreams, and also had many miracles. At the beginning, the weak Alice trapped mucardio with her tea party. Now Alice''s strength is far better than that of the original. Naturally, it is possible to trap the stronger Lingya fairy! Since the disappearance of the tooth fairy and the anger was caused by Alice, he could be relieved. On the contrary, the disappearance of Lingya fairy made Qiu Shouxian and Jin Guangxian, as well as Jin Zha and Mu Zha nervous and even panic. They can''t be more clear about the strength of Lingya fairy, but at this moment, the Lingya fairy is suddenly lost, whose life and death are uncertain. This also means that these people''s power and magic are only more powerful and terrible than they think! "Hand in the tooth fairy!" Think of here, Jin Guangxian eyes a fierce, then cold drink, then wield a sword toward Chu ten mercilessly cut. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden sword in Jin Guangxian''s hand was once again resisted by Chu Xun, who had recalled the tiger soul sword again. At the same time, the place where the sword collided also produced a brilliant golden shock wave, sweeping around. Because Jin Guangxian and Chu Xun are fighting with the most powerful gold system power, the energy shock wave they are fighting against also contains the indestructible destructive power of the gold system power. Almost everything passed by was cut into two pieces directly, and then torn to pieces. Even the three unlucky sons and Qiu Shouxian had to retreat to avoid being affected by this terrible energy. "Sorry, it''s impossible!" After blocking Jin Guangxian''s sword, Chu Xun, who was hard hit by Jin Guangxian and his mouth cracked and damaged, also shocked by Qi and blood in his chest, sneered at him. Then he waved his tiger soul sword again and cut it towards Jin Guangxian. It has to be said that the body of the great witch is indeed formidable. At the moment when Chu Xun wielded this sword, he recovered from the injury he had just received from Jin Guangxian''s sword, and the strength of the whole man was back to its peak again. The body of the witch is so fierce. Boom! Click! At the next moment, when the swords collided, Chu was forced back several steps again, and the healed tiger''s mouth broke again. But at the same time, the golden sword in the hand of the golden immortal suddenly made a crisp sound, and then it broke into a small gap! After a hard encounter, the "fangsword" made by Jin Guangxian''s fangs finally withstood the sharp edge of the Tiger Blade and the strength of the pure blood white tiger, and was cut a gap. "Well?" Seeing that the spirit tooth fairy disappeared and was uncertain about his life and death, and that he could not take Chu ten for a long time, even the teeth sword in his hand was damaged by Chu ten, Jin Guangxian''s eyes immediately coagulated. Ooh! However, at this time, a fierce lion roar suddenly sounded, shaking the whole battlefield. "What?" Hearing the violence, the golden fairy trembled and immediately turned to look at the roar of the lion. But there, Qiu Shouxian was forced out of the prototype under the siege of the three unlucky sons, and turned into a huge and incomparable green lion, fighting with the white python, the black wolf and the Hella. Although from the perspective of the situation, Qiu Shouxian, who was transformed into a prototype, suppressed the three unlucky sons with his own power, and even severely damaged the white Python and the black wolf in a row, but under the strange death force of Hella, his power was constantly devoured, and these devoured forces were finally used to repair the injuries of the white Python and the black wolf, and even strengthened them They, let them fight bravely. If it goes on like this, Qiu Shouxian is afraid that he may not be the opponent of the three unlucky sons! "You can''t drag on any more!" Jin Guangxian is also an ancient strong man who has experienced countless wars, so when he saw this behind the scenes, he immediately made a judgment, until if they delayed like this, their task would really fail this time. And once the mission fails, there is no doubt that jinzhamuzha will put the responsibility on them. At that time, with the means of the three great bodhisattvas, they are only afraid that they will survive without dying. He doesn''t want to be like Qiu Shouxian, even Yang root has been cut off and endures endless humiliation and pain! "Sorry, junior!" Think of here, the golden light fairy eyes flash a fierce color, then suddenly take a deep breath, roar. Roar! In an instant, with the roar of Jin Guangxian, a bright golden light suddenly came out of him. But in the bright golden light, the body of Jin Guangxian also rapidly expanded and changed, and finally turned into a wolf like shape, but a pair of long and narrow tusks like Saber Toothed tigers exuded a little golden edge, at the same time, they were covered with long golden hair, and the four feet were burning with a golden flame, which looked like a fierce beast. This is the ancient fierce beast - golden hair! Whew! Compared with the body shape, the golden hairy fairy is the thinnest of the three monsters, but at the same time, it is also the fastest and the most powerful one! At the next moment, before the golden light was gone, the golden hairy cat had already broken through the void and rushed to Chu ten''s face. At the same time, the sharp tusks, like two sharp blades, were directly cut towards Chu ten''s neck. "So fast!" Looking at the golden hairy ox that came from the shooting, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked, and then the tiger soul blade came out. At the same time, the strange long tail behind him also shot up, like the venomous tail of the scorpion, stabbing at the golden hair from a tricky angle! Dang! Poop! However, Chu Xun underestimated the horror of an ancient demon fairy! After being transformed into a prototype, the speed and strength of Jin Guangxian become faster and stronger. At the same time, the animal instinct can be fully exerted, so that he has a more terrible fighting ability! It was almost a blink of an eye that Chu Xun''s tiger soul knife was smashed away. At the same time, the strange long tail that he stabbed away from the side was discovered in advance by the golden hair Xuan. Then he waved his right paw. Finally, he cut cucumbers like a kitchen knife. He was as tough as the ordinary magic weapon soldiers The tail has been cut off! In an instant, a sharp pain came from the broken tail of Chu ten. At the same time, a large number of acid blood began to spray out from the severed tail of Chu ten! Chapter 1909 "How powerful!" Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly when he felt that his mouth was broken, his arms were in great pain, and even the whole man lost the terrible power of balance. In ancient times, the demons and immortals were really powerful. Even if their strength was suppressed in the formation of the Buddha granted demons, their strength was far better than those of the nine holy kings. Even the Bull Demon King was not necessarily the opponent of the golden immortal! But although jinguangxian is strong, chuxun is not weak! Only in the moment when Chu Xun was attacked by Jin Guangxian and lost his balance, and at the same time, his long irregular tail was cut off, his broken tail suddenly swung, then it gushed out of the broken tail, and almost transparent acid blood was all spilled on the golden hairy devil! Hiss! Hiss! In a flash, I saw that under the corrosion of the acid blood of Chu Xun, the shining hair on the golden hair was like gold wire, and it suddenly began to melt at a very fast speed, just like the white wax in the fire. In less than a second, the original golden hair of Shenjun has been eroded, making him look like a mangy dog without the power of Shenjun. What''s more, after retesting his golden hair, the acid blood was still corroding further. It soon penetrated his skin and began to corrode his flesh and blood, making the golden hair quickly become bloody and bloody, and could not help but send out a roar of rage! He never thought that Chu Xun''s sour blood would be so terrible. The body protecting spirit he used to protect his body was completely penetrated in front of the sour blood as if it didn''t play any role. And then, his golden hair, which is strong enough to resist the sharp weapons of ordinary soldiers, and his skin, which is stronger than the golden hair, can''t resist the erosion of the acid blood. In a blink of an eye, his flesh and blood are corroded, and his whole body is festering! You know, he is a demon cultivator famous for his strong body! What kind of monster is this guy? Why is his blood so terrible! "Well?" However, what he didn''t know was that when he saw this scene, not only was he shocked, but even Chu Xun himself was stunned for a while, full of shock and doubt. This is the first time he fought with his own acid blood after taking ginseng fruit and refining the blood essence of that day. But he never thought that, compared with the previous, the corrosiveness of his acid blood seemed to have changed in quality. Even the ancient demon fairies like golden hair could not prevent the corrosiveness of the acid blood. What''s going on?! "The most powerful part of the blood of the Wu nationality is that it can bring its own blood into full play." "The host edible ginseng fruit, refining the blood essence of the sky, which not only strengthens the body of the host, but also makes the acid blood of the host combine the power of the blood essence of the sky and become more terrible!" "In addition to the phagocytic ability of the host through the phagocytosis of the elements obtained by the pentathlon, as well as the previously owned Scarab gene, it also allows the host''s blood to not only corrode substances, but also energy!" "In short, host, now your blood is one of your most terrible weapons." When Chu ten and Jin maoyao were shocked by the terrible acid blood, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind. "I see!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. You should know that after the fusion of many genes and the blood essence of the heaven of torture, plus the strength of the ginseng fruit and the strength of many Dharma phases, his recovery ability has far exceeded the limit of the immortal realm, and even most of the world''s major powers can not compare with him. That is to say, in this case, he is not afraid to be injured in the battle! In this case, naturally, he can also use his own strong acid blood flexibly to fight against this golden hairy devil! "Kill!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s look suddenly disappeared, and then he shouted loudly. The whole person suddenly cut through the void, shuttled through the space, and reappeared behind Jin Maoxuan. He waved the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and cut towards him. "What a tough kid!" Seeing that Chu ten day had gone back, and the wound of the broken tail had healed in this short moment, Jin Maoxuan''s eyes flashed a fretful look, then he waved his sharp claws and went to the tiger blade. At the same time, his tusks were wide open and he bit Chu ten day. Bang! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was once again blocked by the claws of the golden Mao, and at the same time, Chu Xun was also defeated by the golden Mao. But at the same time, this golden hairy cat is catching up with him, and then he opens his mouth and bites Chu ten! "As you wish!" However, in the face of Jin Maoxuan''s bite, Chu Xun did not choose to defend or retreat this time, but took a deep breath and directly welcomed the left arm towards the mouth of Jin Maoxuan. Poop! Click! At the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing and breaking, Chu Xun''s tenacious left arm was finally completely torn under the fangs like a sharp blade, and finally broke, and half of the broken arm fell into Jin Mao''s mouth. However, although Jin Maoxuan bit off chuxun''s left arm and caused severe damage to him, he did not get well. After the broken arm fell into his mouth, the strong acid blood sprayed from it began to severely corrode his mouth, and flowed into his abdomen along his throat. For a time, a burst of blue smoke began to gush out of the mouth of Jin Maoxuan, and his pupil also suddenly shrank, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. Obviously, the feeling of acid entering the abdomen is not good! "Want to deal with me with this acid blood?" "Well, I''d like to see if you can recover fast or I can recover fast!" The sharp pain in the mouth and abdomen made Jin Guangxian immediately understand Chu''s plan. However, at the next moment, he gave a cold drink, then opened his big mouth full of blood, blue smoke, and stink, and went to Chu ten again. He admitted that chuxun''s acid blood was really terrible, even he could not resist it. By virtue of his cultivation and ability, although the sour blood is terrible, he can still expel it and recover the injury with the power of the world Lord, only to let him consume more power. He didn''t believe that Chu ten day, a little immortal strong man, could consume him! "Good!" Hearing the roar of Jin Guangxian, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he jumped up again to face the Jin Guangxian. After the transformation of Jin into a prototype, his strength, speed and defense are no longer comparable to those of Jin. In such a fight, he would almost inevitably suffer from injury and loss in every fight. In this case, he might as well use his own acid blood to exchange the wound with the golden immortal and fight hard! After all, when it comes to resilience, he is not afraid of anyone! Boom boom boom! Poop poop poop! Hiss, hiss, hiss! In this way, the next moment, Chu and Jin fight together again. It''s just different from the first rigid stalemate. At the moment, his fight with Jin Guangxian has become particularly tragic. With the roaring, tearing and corroding sounds, Chu Xun''s body began to get hurt under the fangs and claws of Jin Guangxian, and even suffered many times. If it wasn''t for him to fuse the gene of the five elements insect, the power that Jin Guangxian left in his wound would be quickly swallowed and dissolved by him, and his own recovery ability would be extremely amazing, even if the wound of the broken arm could be healed in an instant, I''m afraid that he would have been torn to pieces by the Jin Guangxian now. But even so, under the attack of the terrible power of Jin Guangxian, he was injured faster than he could heal himself. However, he can only use immortal force to speed up the recovery of the injury, so as not to fall into a serious injury, which is finally shattered by Jin Guangxian! At the same time, on the other side, although Jin Guangxian has hurt chuxun again and again, at the same time, chuxun''s strong acid blood has also eroded his body again and again. This acid blood is really terrible, because it can not only corrode the flesh of the golden immortal, but also the five element insect gene power contained in it makes these acid blood corrode the body of the golden immortal, as well as the energy in the body of the golden immortal, even his immortal power, which makes his own power start to be consumed at an amazing speed. In these two people''s crazy battle, they also became the absolute death penalty area. Once someone gets close to them, they will be killed immediately, whether it''s the terrible energy aftershocks they generate during the fight, or the strong acid blood splashing everywhere in chuxun! Seeing this scene, nine uncles and other people in the deep forbidden area also showed their astonishment. They obviously didn''t expect that Chu ten and other people''s combat power would be so terrible that even the three legendary demon fairies could not take them down. Are these forces really immortal? Buzz! However, in the fierce war between Chu ten day and Jin Maoxuan, the three sons of doom are also trying their best to catch Qiu Shouxian. At the same time, Jin zhamuzha is also trapped by the death of the corpse king xuankui, the five element insect and the irregular army. Suddenly, a blazing fire burst out from the sky in the far distance, and at an amazing speed, towards the place where the mountain is located ! This fire is so blazing and terrible that even heaven and earth turn into a red color where people can see it at a glance, just like a sun falling from a high altitude and falling into the world! "This is?" Looking at the blazing fire, and feeling the breath of terror to the limit, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed! What is this great power that has such a terrible momentum? Chapter 1910 Hum, hum, hum! It''s not only Chu Xun and others who feel the horrible breath contained in the fire light, but also the Buddha demon sealing array, which seems to be stimulated and awakened by the terrible power in the fire light. Countless Taoist Scriptures and Buddhist writings all burst out in a flash, and vibrated violently, and finally formed a huge network of light chains, covering the whole barren mountain It seems to be to block the fire. At the same time, all the creatures in the big barren mountain, including the three monsters and Chu ten, also felt a huge pressure on them, making them almost breathless. And this, however, is only that big array sends out some prestige just! It was only at this moment that they realized that the power of the formation was far more terrible than they imagined. The power they have felt before is only a small part of the power of this great array. But until now, under the pressure of that blazing fire, the power of this great array really shows. Boom! At the next moment, the fire light had already crossed the sky and shot at the front of the big barren mountain at a very fast speed. At last, it hit hard on the light net composed of the big formation of Taoist, Buddhist and demon sealing. In an instant, with a deafening roar, the fire was like a sun falling from the sky. With endless light and heat, it made a deep dent in the light net. At the same time, the amazing high temperature also swept over the whole barren mountain through the light net. In an instant, it ignited the whole mountain and turned it into a volcano. In such a terrible high temperature, countless creatures in the mountains were suddenly destroyed. Not only those plants were burned, but also the countless animals and even fierce animals were turned into coke and ashes under the high temperature. On the other side, Chu and others also felt the amazing high temperature. Although the high temperature can''t hurt them, even though it can transmit such a terrible temperature through prohibition, we can imagine how powerful the power contained in that fire is! For a time, Chu ten and others were full of shock and doubt. "Is it him..." At the same time, the pupil of Jin Guangxian and Qiu Shouxian suddenly shrank, obviously associating with something. If such a precious lord arrives, they will suffer. After all, the land pressure Taoist is a god killing man who has made countless people feel frightened in the battle of God sealing! Buzz! However, what makes Jin Guangxian and Qiu Shouxian relieved is that the Buddha demon formation is obviously designed for the Taoist Lu Ya, or rather, the three legged golden Wu. So at the moment, with the arrival of the three legged golden Wu, the great formation of Buddha demon will also mobilize all the strength. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce buzz, the light network that had been gradually suppressed by the fire also bloomed more dazzling brilliance again. At the same time, it even went up bit by bit, as if to completely block the fire! "Damn it!" Feeling the terrible power from the Buddha demon formation, the three golden black hearts in the fire suddenly sank. In order to break through the immortal sword array, he has burned his two corpses, which can be described as a great loss of vitality. In addition, when he broke through the array, his strength was also consumed. In this case, his current strength may not be more than one tenth of that of his heyday. However, in those days, the great power of many Taoism and Buddhism was jointly arranged under the edict of three Daozu. It has infinite power and thousands of changes. If it was in his heyday, breaking the great array would not be a problem, but it would be difficult for him to break it now. Think of here, the heart of these three golden Wu also became more dignified. He doesn''t have time to waste here. After all, his current identity has been exposed. Maitreya Buddha and other powerful people may come after him at any time. In case he falls into the sword array of killing immortals, it will be a disaster! "Please show me baby!" Up to now, the three golden crows have no way back. However, he can only open his mouth to spurt out a mouthful of blood essence and make a loud drink. Boom! As the blood essence of the three golden acorns spewed out and snapped out, it seemed that there was something in the deepest part of the Buddha demon formation that was awakened by the three golden acorns. All of a sudden, a sharp to the extreme, terrible to the extreme, as if all people are placed in the terrible breath of life-threatening blade from the deep of the array, let Chu ten and other people''s color change, even the hairs are upside down. What is sealed in the big battle, which will bring them such a severe sense of crisis? While Chu ten and others were shocked by the terrible breath from the deep of the array, a burst of thunder and thunder suddenly sounded from the array, and then a white light also rose from the array. At last, it directly tore the array open, so that the fire light could rush into the array and appear in front of Chu ten and others. At the next moment, the white light and the fire light also seem to have a sharp heart. They suddenly converge and turn into prototype. Among them, the red light is transformed into the shape of the three legged golden black, but the size is much smaller, and the wingspan is only 10 meters at most. But the horror that emanated from him was far greater than anyone present. At the same time, the blazing flame from his body is also extremely terrible. In the process of burning, even the space around him is burned out with black space cracks, which is frightening. As for the white light, now after convergence, it turns into a red gourd. The gourd as like as two peas, the nine birds are painted on the gourd, and the strange red bird pattern on the gourd is exactly the same as those of the three gold and black. "Descendants of the demon emperor?" "Three golden crows!" "Cut the gourd!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Jin Guangxian and Qiu Shouxian, as well as nine uncles who are relatively knowledgeable about goods, can''t help but scream out at the same time. "Three legged golden crows, chopped gourd?" And hear everybody''s exclamation, Chu ten''s body is also a tiny quiver, on the face is to show the unbelievable look. Even though he has not been here for a long time, he has heard of the three golden crows and the gourd. Let alone Jinwu, the descendant of the eastern queen. It is said that the Eastern Emperor had ten sons in his life, but nine of them were shot by the descendants of the great witch in the battle of the Lich. Only the most intelligent son survived, and his whereabouts are unknown. Many people thought that the tenth son of the emperor had fallen into the Lich war, or had been in a mess in the universe, went to other places, but suddenly appeared here today! As for the name of the beheading gourd, it''s even bigger. This treasure can almost be called the first killer in the last battle of the gods. It has infinite power. Once it''s used, it will fall. What''s more, the master of this treasure, Lu Ya Taoist, is also very mysterious. People only know his cultivation is profound, but they don''t know his specific origin. After the Fengshen war, the mysterious Taoist Lu Ya didn''t receive the Tianting''s reward, but disappeared. At the same time, he killed countless "BAIXIAN Hulu" in the Fengshen war, and he disappeared with him. No one has ever seen him again. Unexpectedly, this treasure was sealed in the formation of the Buddha demon! But why is this baby sealed here? And why do these three legged golden crows come? Is it for the purpose of cutting the immortal gourd? "Long time no see, my nine brothers!" But when Chu ten and others were shocked and confused, the three golden crows looked at the beheading gourd, but there was a very complicated look. In this look, there is excitement, greed, but also a guilt that can not be erased! You should know that this beheading gourd is made by Taiyi, the emperor of the East. The gourd itself is the product of the top ten spiritual roots of the ancient times. The invincible and murderous "beheading immortal Throwing Knife" contained in it is the soul fragment of the nine fallen sons of the emperor, that is, the nine brothers of Jinwu. The original intention of the gourd is not to fight, but to warm up the soul fragments of the nine three legged golden crows, and put the magic weapon on the tenth son, so as to use the soul resonance between their brothers to help these soul fragments recover! It''s just that emperor Taiyi didn''t expect that in order to ensure that he won''t fall down because of helping these brothers recover their souls, and also to survive the Lich war, the three golden crows didn''t recover the soul fragments of other brothers, but used them as weapons until now! Now, he is trying to devour the soul fragments of the nine brothers to make up for the huge cost of burning the other two corpses! Only in this way can he live a good life and even recover his cultivation! Only in this way, his nine brothers really want to die out, and have no chance of rebirth! Chapter 1911 "Several elder brothers, I can''t help it. The demon emperor can''t cut off his blood. He can only sacrifice you." "I swear, I will definitely reorganize the power of the demon family and make it the only master of the whole world again!" ¡­¡­ Three golden ebony is a very selfish person. Otherwise, he would not have quit the Lich war to save his life, nor would he have chosen to use the spirits of nine elder brothers as weapons in order to ensure that his strength would not decline. He also did not want to lose the magic weapon of beheading the immortal gourd. Now, his life and death have been suspended in the front line, so although there is a little bit of guilt in his heart, he finally takes a deep breath, and then goes towards the beheading gourd. But just then, a figure suddenly stopped in front of him. The one who stopped him was chuxun! "Dying!" Looking at Chu ten standing in front of him, a flash of murder flashed in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and blew out a blazing flame, sweeping towards Chu ten. He doesn''t want to waste his time in front of the immortal ants! Boom! How terrible is the power of the three legged golden black. In an instant, with a loud roar, Chu Xun''s figure was completely engulfed by the real fire of the sun. However, at the next moment, all of a sudden, a brilliant light came out of the sun''s real fire, and finally resisted the burning of the sun''s real fire. At the same time, Chu''s figure appeared. "Yes?" See Chu ten day unexpectedly blocked own sun true fire and safe, three feet golden black pupil instantly shrink. In a sense, let alone immortality. Even if a powerful man in the world has his real fire in the sun, he is not dead or disabled. At the moment, this guy is safe and sound, which means that this guy must contain some extremely powerful, even enough to threaten his terrible power. "Who are you and why are you stopping me?" In the current situation of the three legged Jinwu, he really didn''t want to have a conflict with a guy who had a strong background. So when he found that Chu Xun had blocked his real fire in the sun, he didn''t attack again, but asked Chu Xun in a deep voice. "I also want to know why..." Hearing the three legged words of Jin Wu, Chu Xun felt like crying without tears. The reason why he stood in front of these three golden crows was not because he wanted to get the chopped gourd, but because of the "request" of chaos clock in his body. Yes, it''s the request! As the magic weapon of emperor Taiyi, chaos clock naturally knows the origin of the three legged golden black and the chopped gourd. But in those days, the chopped immortal gourd was not called the chopped immortal gourd, but was called the nine day gourd, and the three golden crows were not called the Lu pressing Taoist, so he didn''t connect the chopped immortal gourd in the God sealing war with the nine day gourd and the three golden crows that the Lu pressing Taoist once had. But today, since he has seen the beheading gourd and the three legged golden crow with his own eyes, how can he not know the truth of this matter? Obviously, the disappearance of the three legged King Wu was not because he was assassinated by the sorcerers, but because he was afraid of war. Meanwhile, after so many years, nine of them have not recovered. This means that they do not want to recover their brothers'' spirits, but take their spirits as the most powerful weapon! How can the chaotic clock, who once worked for emperor Taiyi, bear such disloyalty, filial piety and injustice? Because of this, he made a rare speech and asked Chu ten to block the three golden crows in any case. And he will help Chu ten to get the gourd at all costs! Dong Huang Zhong has saved Chu ten many times. It can be said that without Dong Huang Zhong, Chu ten was afraid of falling down. So, at the moment, hearing the request of donghuangzhong, although Chu Xun didn''t want to be the enemy of three legged Jinwu, he finally chose to help donghuangzhong and block the three legged Jinwu! It is Chu Xun''s principle to repay the kindness of drips of water and the Revenge of jaicanthus. Since Dong Huang Zhong has helped him so much, no matter how troublesome and dangerous this matter is, he must also help Dong Huang Zhong! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a little fierce, then he clenched his teeth and said to the three golden crows: "today we are all here to cut the gourd, and we all pay a huge price for it. You want to take the chopped gourd when you come here, isn''t it authentic? " Chu Xun is not a fool. He naturally knows that it''s very difficult for him to block the three golden crows with his own strength. Just because of this, he took this calabash as an excuse, hoping to arouse the "common hatred" of all people, so that Qiu Shouxian, Jin Guangxian and Jin zhamuzha could help him deal with the three golden crows. After all, it''s not just him and the three golden crows who want to cut the gourd! "That''s right, master. This beheading calabash is the thing that seals the gods of our Buddhism and Taoism. Now, the battle of sealing the gods has started. It''s just needed to seal the beheading of the gods and lay down the days. So please stop it and let it go." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, jinzhamuzha''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn. Later, jinzha said in a concentrated voice: "otherwise, if it delays the two channels of Taoism and Buddhism, I think even if the elder is the son of the demon emperor, I''m afraid I can''t bear this responsibility!" Since the end of the war of sealing gods, the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism have been suppressing the demons in order to prevent the demons from finding the opportunity to rise like the Buddhism who took the opportunity to rise during the war of sealing gods while taking advantage of the conflict among the three religions of elucidation, humanism and interdiction. So, at the moment, although jinzhamuzha would like to kill Chu ten and others, they can''t let the BAIXIAN gourd fall into the hands of the three legged Jinwu, no matter to suppress the demon family or to win the BAIXIAN gourd! "Can''t take the responsibility?" However, hearing jinzhamuzha''s words, the eyes of the three legged Jinwu flashed a trace of fierce light, and then suddenly laughed: "I''ll show you if I can bear the responsibility." "Taoism, Buddhism? So what! " "Today, even if I kill all of you, as long as I can take this calabash, then unless it''s the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, who can stop me if it''s too big?" In an instant, he saw the sound of three feet of golden and black laughter, and his wings suddenly moved violently. Then, a blazing fire of the sun burst out from the three golden and black wings of the sword, and turned into a sharp flame like a feather, but also like a sharp sword flying arrow, shooting in all directions at a very fast speed. If jinzhamuzha doesn''t take the two channels of Taoism and Buddhism as a threat, then the three legged Jinwu may hesitate for a moment. But now their threat reminds the three legged King Wu of the pursuit that may come at any time. In addition, if he doesn''t have this beheading gourd now, he will end up no better than death. So at the moment, his heart is really killing, and he decides to kill all the people present. Boom boom boom! The real fire of the sun is one of the top ten. Its power is naturally terrible. Moreover, the three golden aconites are the sons of the demon emperor. The real fire of the sun is pure and terrible. Just because of this, only with the general fire of these fire plumes and flying swords, those strong Taoists who came with Chu Xun in the battlefield were hit by these fire plumes, and then burst open one by one, turning into ashes in a blazing fire. Only then nine uncles, as well as his disciple Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng, survived under the help of that corpse King Xuan Kui in time. But at the same time, the corpse king xuankui was also severely damaged, the whole body was burned to a black, and the nine uncles, as well as Wencai and Qiusheng, were also affected, one by one was burned to a black carbon by the fire, dying! But the attacks they suffered were the least! In addition to a small part of the fire towards uncle Jiushu and other people, most of the other fire has broken through the void, came to the front of Chu ten and others, and finally burst into a blazing flame to completely wrap Chu ten and others! Chapter 1912 Even if we look at the whole world, the strong people in the three corpse cutting world are rare. In fact, their strength is far beyond the world leader, only inferior to the legendary Hunyuan strong people. After the Lich war, the three legged golden black with the blood of the demon emperor is the best in the realm of beheading the three corpses. Even though its three bodies have been destroyed and its two bodies have been destroyed, the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and its combat power is far stronger than that of the general world Lord. Because of this, although these three golden crows attack all the people at the same time, they finally suppress all the people with absolute advantage. The sun real fire is the highest temperature and the strongest instant destructive power among the ten real fires in Hongmeng. In particular, as a descendant of the demon emperor, the three legged golden black with "sun" blood urged, the sun''s real fire broke out with unimaginable destructive power. With the fierce roar and the blaze of fire, in addition to the immortal strong ones who were completely smashed and burned to ashes by the real fire of the sun, even the powerful beings such as jinguangxian and qiushouxian, as well as the three sons of doom and jinzhamuzha, were also bombed, burned to the skin and flew out one after another under the bombardment of the real fire of the sun, Obviously, it''s not easy. Only Chu ten days, but still stopped in the moment between the chopped fairy gourd and the three legged golden black, not retreating at all, at the same time, the layer of light cover on the body also shines more brightly. But although the light cover was bright, Chu Xun after the light cover was obviously also eroded by the high temperature of the sun''s real fire. The exoskeleton armor originally emitting light of silver had become scorched, dry and full of cracks, just like a blast of coke! However, in any case, he finally blocked the attack, and did not step back! "What..." Seeing this scene, the color of surprise in the eyes of the three golden crows also became more intense. Compared with the previous one, it used more power this time. Even the famous Golden immortal and Qiu Shouxian couldn''t resist it. They were blown away by him. But why can this boy who is just immortal still be able to block his attack, so that he can never retreat? "Chaos clock, are you really OK?" And at the time when the three legged golden Wu was surprised that Chu ten had not retreated to block her attack, Chu ten''s heart couldn''t help but pinching a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the power of these three golden crows was so strong that even the energy shield from the chaos clock could not completely block the erosion of the sun''s real fire. If it wasn''t for his strong body and strong resistance to the power of the fire element, I''m afraid that he has been burned to ashes by the sun now, and there is no body! But this is just the beginning of the three foot attack! "Chu Xun, don''t worry. If I''m on the other three corpse beheaders, I may not be sure in my current state. But we have great hope for the traitor, because I am just one of the rare stars of his sun! " Feeling the uneasiness in Chu Xun''s heart, the voice of chaos clock also rang from his mind again: "in fact, his just attack didn''t break through my bearing limit, just in order to reduce the consumption of power as much as possible, and strive for a bigger winning surface, so I deliberately put part of the real fire of the sun within your bearing limit on you." "In this way, I can not only use less power to resist the attack of the three legged gold and black, but also you can further force out the potential in your blood and make your body stronger under the quenching of the sun''s real fire!" Donghuang Taiyi was the first master of chaos clock, and accompanied the chaos clock for a long time. In such a year, the chaos clock has fully adapted to the power of emperor Taiyi. Because of this, he also has a strong resistance and control ability to the three legged Jinwu real fire inherited from emperor Taiyi. After the weakening and resisting of the chaos clock, the three legged golden and black real fire of the sun is still powerful and terrible, but it is within the range of Chu Xun. And under the refining of the sun''s real fire, Chu Xun''s body began to become more and more powerful as refined steel. After all, there are not only five elements genes that can engulf the five elements to strengthen themselves, but also the blood vessels of the stronger and braver the Vietnam War. In this case, as long as the sun can''t burn him, it will only make him stronger. Therefore, chaos clock has deep feelings for emperor Taiyi. And the deeper his love for the emperor, the greater his hatred for the three golden crows! "Is that so? Then I''m relieved." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s heart was also slightly stable, and then urged his own strength to instantly restore his whole body like coke to its original state. "Chu ten, let''s join hands to deal with these three golden crows first, otherwise we will all die here today!" Chu ten days heart is relieved breath, but that Jin Zha wood Zha''s facial expression actually became more ugly to rise, and Jin Zha is to take a deep breath more, big drink voice. There is no such treasure as chaos clock on them, and their resistance to the sun''s real fire is far less than that of Chu ten. So now under the bombardment of the three golden and black sun''s real fire, their injuries are more serious than that of Chu ten. Such a situation makes them realize that if they don''t cooperate with Chu ten and others to deal with the three legged Jinwu, not only will the gourd fall into the hands of the three legged Jinwu, but also their lives may not be guaranteed! "Good!" Chu ten day at the moment can''t wait to join hands with Jin Zha, Mu Zha and others to deal with this more threatening tripod, so after hearing Jin Zha''s proposal, he immediately made a response. With a wave of his right hand, he snapped out: "go!" Buzz! With the sound of Chu Xunli, the five elements insects that were originally entangled around jinzhamuzha immediately spread their wings and flew, changed their direction, and went towards the three golden black covers at a very fast speed. The five elements insect can devour all the five elements in the world. Even if the sun is really hot, it''s only a little slower. So it''s the best way to deal with the three legged golden crow with the five elements insect! "Wuxingchong?!" As the great demon of the Hongmeng period, the son of the demon emperor, the three legged golden Wu certainly recognized these five elements of insects. So when he saw the five element insects sweeping in, his eyes flashed a cold light, and then his wings spread. Countless of them were like sharp blades and knives, and the flaming feathers were shooting out of his wings, and they were cutting towards the cloud of the five element insects. Poop poop poop! Three legged golden Wu knows the characteristics of five element insects very well. He is very clear that if he only uses the real fire of the sun to burn and kill these five element insects, he will only let these five element insects devour his power faster in the process of rebirth, but not really destroy these terrible insects. So at this moment, the sun''s real fire that burns on the surface of some of his feathers during the shooting process quickly becomes introverted, making these feathers faster, harder and more destructive. In a flash, under the shooting of these feathers, those five elements insects seem to be fruits and vegetables under the kitchen knife. Almost without any resistance ability, they are cut by the feathers with powerful power, and become countless corpses scattered all over the place! "I''d like to see how long you can last - burning sun!" Although the five element insects were temporarily blocked and chopped with feathers, the three foot King Wu knew very well that with the characteristics of the five element insects, it could only delay them for a while at most, and could not really destroy them. So at the next moment, the killing in the eyes of three feet of gold and black suddenly became stronger, and gave out a cold and fierce drink. Boom! In an instant, with the fierce drinking of three legs of gold and black, a blazing flame rose from him again, making him as a whole incarnate of a sun falling on the earth, blooming endless light and heat, stirring up a rolling flame that can burn the whole world, sweeping away towards all people in all directions. Unlike before, the attack of the three legged golden tiger is not only violent, but also the flame and heat will become more and more terrible as time goes on. Under the constant impact and burning of the flames, the people on the scene began to support more and more difficult and hard. Especially the relatively weak jinzhamuzha, the third son of doom, and the corpse Wang xuankui who protected Jiushu and other people. At the moment, under the burning of the flames and the high temperature, he began to feel that his body was being destroyed bit by bit, and his whole body strength was also rapidly passing. If it goes on like this, their strength will only be consumed in a short time Do, finally in this raging fire into ashes! Whoa! However, at this critical moment, the three unlucky sons suddenly gathered in one place, and among them, the endless water of the Styx river began to surge out. Although the water of the Styx River can''t resist the burning of the sun''s real fire, it quickly turns into bloody steam and spreads around, but with the support of the water of the Styx River, the three sons of doom can also support for a period of time. On the other hand, Chu Xun also mobilized a lot of five elements insects to cover the corpse Wang xuankui and nine uncles. Under the protection of a large number of five elements insects, the power of those sun fires is greatly reduced after penetrating the five elements insects, which makes the pressure of the corpse Wang xuankui and nine uncles suddenly drop, greatly relieved. In this way, the worst situation, on the contrary, has become that jinzhamuzha! "I can''t help it. I''m afraid we''ll all die here!" Seeing that other people can barely support them, but their brothers have been burned all over by the flame, and the strength in their bodies has lost nearly two-thirds, and Jin Zha and Mu Zha finally feel the fear of death. Then, they looked at each other, their eyes flashed a little fierce, and finally nodded and shouted, "exquisite pagoda, help me quickly!" Hum! Whew! With the sound of jinzhamuzha, a bright golden light suddenly burst out of the sky, and shot at their place at a very fast speed! Chapter 1913 The golden light came out of the sky. The speed of the golden light was very fast. Before the sound of jinzhamuzha fell completely, the golden light had already broken through the void and came to the light chain composed of the great array of Buddha demons. What''s shocking is that this originally caused a huge obstacle to the three legged golden crow. It even needed the three legged golden crow to break into the Taoist, Buddhist and demon sealing array with the help of the connection between the three legged golden crow and the beheading gourd and the combination of the two forces. It not only failed to hinder the bright golden light, but also let the golden light drive straight into the array. As the golden light entered, the layers were layered The light chain seems to be supplemented by some kind of power, and suddenly becomes more bright and bright. With the further enhancement of the power of the Buddha demon formation, the flame on the three golden black bodies also became dim. Obviously, in the array, the power of these three golden crows was also restrained by the great array of Buddha demons! Buzz! After entering the array, the golden light suddenly stopped at the top of najinzha and Muzha. At the same time, the bright golden light was surging out of the array and turned into a golden mask, which separated najinzhamuzha from the burning sun, and greatly relieved them. At the same time, the noumenon of the golden light finally appeared! This is a 23 story golden pagoda! Whew! And the strange thing is that, with the arrival of the golden pagoda, a golden light suddenly shot out of the three golden black bodies, and flew to the golden pagoda at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a small round bead! This round pearl is one of the twenty-four Sea God beads obtained by the burning lantern ancient Buddha from the jiejiao great power Zhao Gongming! Buzz! As the Pearl of Dinghai flew to the golden pagoda, the golden pagoda and the Pearl of Dinghai bloomed at the same time, and then the Pearl of Dinghai was so directly integrated into the golden pagoda. After getting the integration of dinghaizhu, the splendor of the golden pagoda, which had only 23 floors, became more intense, and there was another layer in the sky, turning it into a 24 story pagoda! "The seven treasures exquisite pagoda of burning ancient Buddha?" Seeing this scene, the pupils of the three legged golden black suddenly shrank, and then sneered, "Li Jing is really good to your two brothers, even the seven treasures exquisite tower given by the ancient burning lamp Buddha to deal with Nezha. Are you not afraid that without the seven treasures exquisite tower, Li Jing would never be able to stop Nezha''s anger again? " As we all know, Nezha was reincarnated by lingzhuzi in order to meet the fate of the gods. So although he and Li Jing are close relatives in flesh and blood, there is no strong kinship between them. Especially after Nezha fought in the East China Sea at the beginning, but was finally forced by Li Jing and the East China Sea Dragon people to cut flesh and return it to his mother, to cut bones and return it to his father, and even to be forced by Li Jing to be hard to be reborn, there was only hatred between him and Li Jing. If it wasn''t for the Daoist of burning lamp, that is, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp would give Li Jing the most precious and exquisite pagoda from ancient times to defend himself against Nezha, I''m afraid that Li Jing would have been killed by Nezha. Later, with the continuous improvement of Nezha''s strength, the burning lamp ancient Buddha can only integrate the 24 Sea God beads of the treasure into the seven treasure exquisite pagoda, further improving the strength of the seven treasure exquisite pagoda, which makes Li Jing able to suppress Nezha all the time and occupy a high position in the Tianting. Even the name of Li Jing, the king of heaven of tota, came from the seven exquisite pagodas. You can imagine how powerful the seven treasures exquisite tower is! "Humph, demon, don''t be crazy!" After getting the protection of the seven treasure exquisite pagoda, jinzhamuzha suddenly had the confidence in his heart. Then he sneered and said: "with Nezha''s beast who doesn''t respect the ethics of long and young, even without the seven treasure exquisite pagoda, he may not dare to fight my father. What''s more, as long as I get rid of you, I will immediately return the seven treasures exquisite pagoda to my father. After Nezha knows the news, it''s too late to do anything. " At this point, jinzha''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then said in a deep voice: "now, you''d better worry about yourself. Seven treasures exquisite tower, kill this monster for me! " Buzz! With Jin Zha''s voice falling, the seven treasure exquisite pagoda hovering over their heads suddenly trembled, and then appeared directly on the top of the three legged golden crow''s head, just like crossing the space. Even though the seven treasures of the exquisite pagoda were handed down in ancient times, although they were damaged for some reason, and the artifact spirit had been broken up, their power was still powerful, especially after being tempered into 24 Sea God beads by the ancient burning lamp Buddha, they had the magic power of evolution and thousands of refining. At this moment, with the seven treasures exquisite tower appearing on the top of the three legged golden Wu, a bright glass treasure light began to surge out from the bottom of the tower, and finally covered the three legged golden Wu. Although it seems to be light, it''s really heavy. Even a strong person like the three legged golden Wu, who is covered by the glass, can''t help but sink suddenly. At the same time, the real fire of the burning sun on his body also becomes dim. But this is just the beginning! Boom! At the next moment when the three legs of gold and black were covered by the precious light of the glass, waves of bright golden light and Buddhist Chanting also appeared from the precious light of the glass. Later, he took a golden light to be ten meters tall, and his whole body seemed to be half made of gold, showing a little golden light. At the same time, King Kong, who was holding the magic weapon of Buddhism, killed the three golden black at a very fast speed. Not only that, there was a golden thunder and flame in the glass light, which went towards the three golden crows. It''s shocking that these King Kong warriors gathered from the seven treasures exquisite pagoda are not only powerful and have the combat power almost comparable to that of the world Lord, but also immortal. Even if they are burned to ashes by the three golden and black sun, they will gather and regenerate in the golden light at the next moment. At the same time, the number of them is not too many and they have been maintained at as many as twenty-four For a while, zujinwu was in a dilemma, and it was hard to escape. On the other side, the golden lightning and flame condensed out of the precious light of the glass also have a very terrible power. Under the bombardment of this power, the three legged golden crows are also battered by the bombardment! Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were completely shocked. With only one magic weapon, the three legged golden Wu that they can''t defeat together is suppressed. The power of the seven treasure exquisite pagoda has been so strong? What kind of magic weapon is this! "Haotian tower?" "No, it''s just the breath of Haotian tower, but the spirit is still gone!" "Was it destroyed in that war after all?" ¡­¡­ At this time, the sound of chaos clock, heart devil in black robe and the immortal in the pot also sounded from Chu''s mind. Obviously, they all seem to have recognized the origin of the seven treasures exquisite tower. "What is Haotian tower?" Hearing the screams of chaos clock, heart devil in black robe and the immortal in pot, Chu Xun felt a strong curiosity in his heart. "The Haotian tower is the artifact refined by Fu Xi, a powerful man in the ancient times. It is also one of the ten artifact of Hongmeng. It has the ability to suppress all things." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of chaos clock said in a low voice: "it was just that the war was so tragic that almost all the top ten artifact were severely damaged, and even the spirit of the artifact was destroyed. If I''m not wrong, the seven treasures exquisite pagoda you see now should be transformed from the remaining parts of Haotian pagoda by some powerful people, so it will have the flavor of Haotian pagoda. " "How tragic was that war..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun could not help swallowing. He couldn''t imagine what kind of battle would make the chaos clock split into two parts by people. In addition, the magic weapons such as Haotian tower were completely destroyed, and even the artifact and spirit could not be preserved. Only a little remained materials were left for people to refine. "Do you think you can hold me down with just one magic weapon?" "Well, since you want to compare magic weapons, I will compare with you!" ¡­¡­ However, when Chu Xun was shocked by the power of the seven treasure exquisite pagoda, the three feet of Jinwu, who was suppressed by the seven treasure exquisite pagoda, suddenly flashed a color of determination and madness in his eyes. Then he snapped out: "blood burns, soul comes back - please turn around!" Poop poop poop! With the sound of three feet of gold and black, his body also burst into a flash of red blood like a flame. This blood is extremely strange. After shooting out, it got rid of the repression of taking the seven treasures and exquisite tower. Then it broke through the void and fell into the immortal gourd at a very fast speed. Since its appearance, it was like falling into a deep sleep. Buzz! With the integration of the three legs of the blood essence, the originally quiet and motionless chopped gourd suddenly began to vibrate violently. "No!" Seeing this scene, no matter Chu ten day and others, or that Jin Zha Mu Zha, can''t help but look greatly changed and screamed. Is the first killing tool of the seal God finally to be awakened by these three golden crows? Chapter 1914 "Damn it!" Seeing that the chopped fairy gourd was about to be awakened by the three legged golden crow, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to take advantage of the three legged golden crow being suppressed by the seven treasure exquisite tower, and he had no time to spare his time to destroy or refine the chopped fairy gourd first, so as to eliminate the later troubles. After all, even if he didn''t really see the power of the beheading gourd, he could also figure out the terrible power of the beheading gourd from the people''s desire and fear for the power of the beheading gourd. And once we make this calabash really wake up, it will definitely be a disaster for them! "Chu ten days, stop, don''t touch that chopped fairy gourd!" However, when the idea came up in Chu''s mind, the chaotic clock seemed to see through his idea and immediately gave a warning in his mind. "What?" Hearing the hurried and tense voice of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. As the saying goes, the first to attack others, the second to be controlled by others. If they don''t destroy or control the chopped immortal gourd before it wakes up, they will be too passive until it wakes up. However, although he was full of puzzles, Chu Xun still had absolute trust in the chaotic clock, so at the next moment, he also resisted the impulse of doing things by himself and became alert. Buzz! But in Chu ten day such a hesitation, one Leng God''s Kung Fu, that cut the immortal gourd but suddenly stopped quivering, then that gourd cover suddenly opened, a white shadow directly from the gourd in the sky, appeared in front of everyone. The white shadow is about seven inches long, with eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of wings. It''s similar to the three golden acorns, but it''s vague, as if there are nine heavy shadows. After it appeared, without any hesitation or hesitation, the white shadow directly opened his eyes and shot two white lights out of his eyes, and hit the seven treasure Linglong pagoda which suppressed three golden crows with a very fast speed. This white shadow is the real core of the beheading immortal gourd. It''s a beheading immortal Throwing Knife, which is composed of the spirits and strength of the nine sons of the demon emperor! Boom! Before the power of the chopped immortal gourd, Chu Xun had imagined the power of the chopped immortal gourd as much as possible. But until now, the "immortal chopping Throwing Knife" in the immortal chopping gourd came out of the scabbard. Chu Xun didn''t know that he underestimated the horror of this treasure after all! In an instant, the two white lights had been one before and one after, and they hit the seven treasure exquisite tower severely. After a loud noise, the first white light directly destroyed the glaze light that enveloped the three golden crows, and even made the three golden crows hard to break free, and let the three golden crows out of the trap. At the same time, the 24 Vajra warriors who were transformed by the power of the 24 Sea God beads were completely smashed into 24 golden lights at the same time, and returned to the seven treasure exquisite pagoda. And the next moment, the second white light has also been severely hit on the seven treasure exquisite tower. Boom boom boom! It''s shocking, even unbelievable. The seven treasure exquisite pagoda, which is so powerful that even the three golden crows are suppressed, is under the bright white light''s bombardment, even in the fierce roar Broken! Boom! The place where Qibao Linglong tower was hit by that white light was like a toughened glass that was smashed hard, and began to emerge a dense crack. The crack is not only deep, but also very fast. It eventually spread to the whole seven treasures exquisite tower, making the golden light that it blooms into a tiny light. Finally, in the unbelievable eyes of all the people, the seven treasures exquisite tower can no longer support, burst open, turned into countless pieces and shot around. Among these fragments, twenty-four golden lights rose to the sky in the distance, and then turned into twenty-four glittering, beautiful sea god beads, hovering at the broken place of the seven treasure exquisite tower. But at the next moment, the golden light on the twenty-four Sea God beads disintegrated inch by inch, and then turned into the blue and black color. Then, the 24 Sea God beads came together to form a green daomen light symbol. On top of the charm, I wrote a big character with the ancient Rune - cut! "This is the imperial edict of master Tongtian!" Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked, especially the faces of the golden immortal and Qiu Shouxian also showed an incredible look, and then the shock on their faces turned into ecstasy. At this time, a flash of brilliance appeared out of the sky. Anger, Alice, Fox and the tooth fairy who was trapped and transformed into the prototype also appeared from the brilliance and went back to the battlefield! Half an hour has passed! "What''s the matter!" Looking at Chu ten and other people who have joined forces in the battlefield, the three legged golden Wu surrounded by the people in the center, the beheading gourd with a little white light and the Taoist Fuzhao with a little green and black light, the anger and the Lingya fairy are stunned for a moment. However, at the next moment, all the attention of Lingya fairy was also focused on the light Rune of the gate. Then, like Qiu Shouxian and Jin Guangxian, they all showed shock and ecstasy. "Seven treasures exquisite tower, broken?" "How could it be!" "What''s more, why is the Fuzhao of the leader of Tongtian in the seven treasure exquisite pagoda?" ¡­¡­ Different from the surprises of lingyaxian and others, jinzhamuzha is frightened and confused at the moment. They can''t imagine that the powerful seven treasure exquisite pagoda would be smashed by the beheading gourd. What''s more, it''s hard to understand why the seven treasures of Linglong pagoda, as a Buddhist artifact, after being broken, the twenty-four sea beads will gather into the imperial edict of the master of jiejiao Tongtian. Isn''t this legendary power out of the world? Boom! In the shocked eyes of all the people, the blue and black Fuzhao composed of the twenty-four Sea God beads suddenly broke, and then it was divided into three parts, each of which was eight, and one after another fell into the body of Qiu Shouxian, Jin Guangxian and Ling Yaxian. Click, click! Boom! With the arrival of these sea fixing beads, Qiu Shouxian, Jin Guangxian and Ling Yaxian also suddenly appeared a light chain engraved with golden Buddhism. However, at the next moment, these golden light chains seem to have been attacked by some kind of powerful force, and one after another burst out a green and black light from everywhere, so that the light chains finally broke, turning into a little golden light, and integrating into the Buddha demon array, which further enhanced the power of the array. "Poof, poof, poof!" And just as the light chains of the Buddha on the golden light immortal, Qiu Shouxian and Lingya immortal were broken one after another, the three Bodhisattvas who were gathering in the Putuo Mountain, waiting for jinzhamuzha and the three demon immortals to bring back the beheading gourd also turned pale at the same time, and all of them spurted out a mouthful of blood. "How could it be!" "How do they get out of trouble!" "Who is helping them!" ¡­¡­ After a mouthful of blood gushed out, the three Bodhisattvas'' faces also showed an incredible look, and could not help exclaiming. At the same time, a terrible breath also surged out of them. Where they passed, the large purple bamboo forest on Putuo Mountain was smashed into numerous small sawdust, which was scattered with the wind. Hum! And just when the three great bodhisattvas were shocked and angry because they were out of their control and broke their prohibitions, a golden imperial edict suddenly broke through the void, and then came to the three great bodhisattvas at a very fast speed, and finally fell into the hands of the Avalokitesvara. "So it is..." Guanyin Bodhisattva opened the Fuzhao, looked at it carefully, and then handed it to Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva. Soon, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva also read the contents of the imperial edict. Then they looked at each other and saw a look of helplessness and fear from each other''s eyes. "Well, although these three beasts helped the tyranny and rebelled against the sky, they made up for their past masters by serving as slaves for so many years. Since the Buddha has orders, I will obey them naturally. " The Avalokitesvara took a deep breath, then put away the talisman and sighed for a long time. Just now, the golden talisman is the Dharma decree from the Buddha! Chapter 1915 "Thank you very much, sir. Thank you very much!" When the three Bodhisattvas were shocked, chagrined and feared because of the rescue of Qiu Shouxian, Jin Guangxian and Lingya fairy, the three Bodhisattvas finally broke the ban under the influence of the universal God''s edict and the power of the 24 Sea God beads. The three Bodhisattvas who regained their freedom were crying with joy. They even ignored the urgency of the war, so they knelt on the ground in tears and kowtowed to the sky in the distance. After the worship, the three demons hugged each other and cried loudly. Its cry is like the night cry of Babu. It''s sad to see and cry to hear. They are all powerful demons and immortals under the leader of Tongtian sect. They are free and roam around the world, immortal and immortal. But in the end, they became the mounts of the three Bodhisattvas because of the war of sealing gods. They have been enslaved by people for thousands of years, without dignity or even any hope, and can only live in the world. However, it is a coincidence that they should be granted amnesty and be free again. No wonder they are so excited! "Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Cihang Taoist, Puxian Taoist, I am irreconcilable with you!" After crying with joy, the three demons also remembered the humiliation they had suffered in the past years. Then they clenched their teeth and roared with hatred and killing intent, and moved their cold eyes to jinzhamuzha, who was shocked by the upheaval in front of them! Over the years, the three great bodhisattvas have been very insulting to them, but the two children of Jin Zha and Mu Zha have also been insulting them! Such a big feud will surely pay off the blood debt! "What do you want to do!" Looking at the three demon immortals, they were extremely cold and full of murderous eyes. Jinzhamuzha, who was still shocked by the fragmentation of Qibao Linglong tower, suddenly shivered. Then there was a flash of fear in his eyes and shouted at the three demon immortals. They really know the strength of the three demons and immortals, and they also know how much they hate them and the three Bodhisattvas behind them, so they are full of fear at the moment, for fear that the three demons will fight them and kill them on the spot! They don''t want to be on that fief! "Well, sir, I have an order. The most important thing at present is to get rid of these three golden crowns first, and then we can calculate the other accounts later." However, the next moment, the spirit tooth fairy took a deep breath, and then said to jinzhamuzha in a deep voice: "listen, you two, today I can let you go, but you must go all out to cooperate with us to kill these three golden crows. If you dare to play any tricks, I will kill you first! " "Hum!" Hearing Lingya fairy''s words, jinzha felt a little relieved and then snorted coldly. But he was also afraid of provoking the spirit tooth fairy to kill himself, so he said in a deep voice: "the evil spirit destroyed the seven treasure exquisite tower. Even if you don''t need to say it, our brothers will never let him go. Just... " Speaking of this, jinzha also turned his eyes to the chopped immortal gourd, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. He said: "this chopped immortal gourd is too fierce. If we don''t find a way to stop this chopped immortal gourd, we''re afraid it''s not the opponent of this guy!" "It''s OK, we''ll deal with the three brothers!" However, hearing Jin Zha''s words, Jin Guangxian narrowed his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "but before we destroy the beheading gourd, these three golden crows will be dealt with by you!" "What? Are you sure you can deal with this beheading gourd? " Hearing Jin Guangxian''s words, all the people were shocked for a while. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Jin Guangxian would make such a big talk. You need to know that the immortal chopping gourd has infinite power. Just now, even the seven treasure exquisite tower has been smashed. Although the strength of the three immortals is good, how can they be the opponent of the immortal chopping gourd. "Isn''t there any plan for Tongtian At the same time, the pupils of the three legged golden black also suddenly shrank, and there was a thick fear in their eyes, even the color of fear. We should know that the leader of Tongtian is the strongest one among the three Qing Dynasties, and the interdisciplinary teaching founded in that year is also extremely powerful, even forcing that person to teach and explain to work together to fight against it. This kind of existence, let alone his three corpses, has greatly damaged his vitality. Even if he is in the peak state and has the immortal gourd in his hand, he does not have a half point to win or even escape. After all, the God of Tongtian was born when Hongmeng opened the heaven and earth, and then it was the immortal super power after all the disasters! From the scene that the Tongtian talisman just appeared to free these three demons from the trap, it is likely that what happened today is in the calculation of the Tongtian God. In this way, it''s possible that the three monsters could trap him! "Please baby turn around!" Thinking of this, the three golden crows suddenly sink in their hearts, then bite their teeth, and then spray out a mouthful of blood essence again. Through the connection between the blood essence and the spirits of the three golden crows in the beheading gourd, they will control the beheading gourd to attack again and strike first! Buzz! With the sound of three golden crows, the chopping gourd vibrated again, and then the white light that entered the chopping gourd for warm cultivation after a blow began to appear again from the gourd mouth! Chopping immortal Throwing Knife, out of sheath again! "Dinghaishenzhu, Taoism, Buddhism and demons!" However, just when the immortal chopping Throwing Knife came out of its sheath to the half, but it was not completely appeared, the three demon immortals suddenly all shouted. At the next moment, their figure suddenly appeared directly beside the chopping gourd, and surrounded the chopping gourd in a triangle position. At the same time, twenty-four dinghaizhu once again rose from the sky in their bodies, and integrated into the formation of the Buddha demon. With the integration of these twenty-four Sea God beads and the infusion of the three powers of the demons and immortals, the brilliance of the demon array of the Buddha became more brilliant. At the same time, the array that originally covered the whole mountain began to shrink sharply, and finally became a piece of less than a meter in diameter, as if it were made of pure gold. At the same time, each node was inlaid with a sea god bead The golden net is over the gourd. The golden net obviously combines the power of the Taoist and Buddhist demon formation, the three demons and the 24 Sea God beads, which is extremely powerful. Therefore, under the cover of the golden net, the half of the chopping immortal throwing knives in the chopping immortal gourd have been suppressed in the mouth of the gourd. Although they are not suppressed, they cannot be separated from the mouth of the gourd. "What?" It was a surprise to see that the beheading gourd was really controlled by the three demons and immortals. All the people present, including the three golden crows, were also surprised. Can we say that at this moment, after the three demons combined the power of the 24 Sea God beads and the Buddha demon formation, their power has far surpassed that of the seven treasure exquisite tower? "No, although the strength they are exerting at the moment is strong, they may not be able to win the seven treasure exquisite pagoda!" However, at this time, the sound of the chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "the reason why they can suppress the beheading gourd now is that they have a good choice, and their situation is different from that of the seven treasure exquisite tower." "The seven treasures exquisite tower is indeed a very powerful treasure. Judging from the power it just showed, there is almost no one in the realm of the Lord. Even the strong people who cut three corpses will be afraid of it." "However, no matter how powerful the seven treasure exquisite pagoda is, it is just a treasure made up of incomplete products. Maybe it is no less than the original Haotian Pagoda in terms of pure strength, but it is no longer complete and has great flaws." "And this immortal cutting Throwing Knife specializes in flaws." "No matter it''s the immortal, the devil, the Buddha, the demon and the ghost, or any powerful magic weapon, as long as there are flaws, then the immortal chopping throwing knife can cut it to pieces. The bigger the flaw is, the stronger the destructive power that can be exerted by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. " "In addition, that attack was the first attack by the power of the beheader gourd for so many years. It was the most destructive time. On the contrary, the seven treasure exquisite pagoda was suppressing the three legged golden crow, and the power was scattered, so it was smashed by the Beheader Throwing Knife!" "That''s why I didn''t let you deal with the chopped immortal gourd before, because it was the time when the chopped immortal gourd was the most powerful and destructive. Once he attacked you, even I might not be able to protect you!" "On the contrary, although the immortal chopping Throwing Knife just smashed the seven treasure exquisite tower, it also consumed huge power and power. In addition, the flaws in the formation and the 24 beads of the God of the sea are not as big as the seven treasure exquisite tower. Moreover, the three demons and immortals seal when the immortal cutting knife is half sheathed, so they can be suppressed at one stroke. " "But who wins and who loses in the end depends on who can last longer!" Although the chaotic clock is broken now, his insight is still there. Almost as the most powerful magic weapon, he knew the characteristics and shortcomings of these magic weapons very well, so he soon solved the doubts in Chu''s heart. "I see!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun suddenly realized. "Let go of the gourd!" However, at this time, the three feet of gold and black also reacted, and then he snapped. The whole man was like a red sun, and rushed to the place where the three gods sealed and chopped the gourd with horrible flame and high temperature at an extremely fast speed! Obviously, these three legged golden crows are trying to destroy the seal, release the chopped immortal gourd, and then use the chopped immortal gourd to kill people! "No way!" Chu ten and other people naturally won''t let the three legged golden Wu destroy the seal, so when the three legged golden Wu set off, their eyes were all in one, and then they all shouted loudly, jumped up, and went to the three legged golden Wu to intercept. The real battle of life and death begins now! Chapter 1916 It was clear to all the people in the audience that once the three golden crows broke the seals of the three demons and immortals and won the chopped immortal gourd, they would die in the hands of the three golden crows and the chopped immortal gourd. So at this moment, whether it''s for self-protection or for looting, everyone on the scene has come up with the ability to press the bottom of the box to deal with these three golden crows. Whoa! The first thing to do was to summon the three unlucky sons out of anger. Only with the three unlucky sons'' charge, a stream of water of the Styx river like blood wave appeared out of the sky, and swept towards the three golden crows. Under the joint action of the three sons of doom, the water of the Ming River that was summoned was extremely turbulent. With the tumbling of the blood waves, the whole world was completely covered in the blood, and there were a lot of ghosts roaring in the blood, which made people feel as if they were in purgatory. However, although the water of the Styx river is strong, it can''t defeat the three legged Jinwu, the ancient demon! WOW! Accompanied by a hoarse and ugly crow crow, those three golden crows are like a red sun tearing the night and fog, and they are full of endless golden sun fire, mixed with terrible hurricanes, sweeping towards the surrounding. And where the sun''s real fire passed, the rolling water of the Styx river was also suddenly broken and evaporated. Not only that, the sun''s real fire still had more than its potential. It continued to bombard Chu and other people at a very fast speed. "He must be stopped!" In the face of the raging fire, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and then he grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand, sprang up, directly facing the raging fire, and went to the three golden black! Boom boom boom! Although the three legged golden and black sun fire is really strong, but under the protection of chaos clock, Chu Xun still tore the layers of flames, and waved the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand, and shouted: "break the sea, hail!" Water is the only way to overcome fire! With the development of Xuanwu phase and pure blood, the cultivation and attainments of chuxun in the water system law are continuously improved at a speed of thousands of miles. Especially after the integration of the blood essence of the great Witch of Xingtian, the Xuanwu belonging to the law phase of the witch family has also been further improved in terms of strength. However, due to the heavy defense of water system forces and the lack of heavy attack, in general, Chu Xun is also more accustomed to using metal killing such as landslides to kill the enemy, and rarely uses the water property of breaking the sea and hail to fight. However, in this case, these two moves can work wonders! What''s more, when he cut these two swords, he used not only his own power, but also the rolling water of the hell River summoned by the three sons of doom! Boom! I saw that with the cutting out of Chu ten''s blade, the two blade lights also melted into the water of the Ming River at a very fast speed. At the next moment, under the influence of the original power of the water system of chuzena, the surging water of the Styx river will become more fierce, like a water dragon, with an amazing breath, it will hit the three golden black violently. Not only that, in the process of the blood and water agitation, those "water flowers" also agglomerated into a lot of huge blood colored hailstones under the action of chuxun [hail], with a very fast speed, like a meteor, towards the three feet of gold and black. "Well?" Even the three legged gold and black can''t underestimate the river system attack launched by Chu ten''s power and the water power of the Styx river. Feeling the terrible power of the storm, the three legged golden crow can only pause, open its beak, and spray out a huge and incomparable pillar of fire, toward the great waves and endless hailstones of the Styx river. Buzz! But at this time, the alchemy pot which was originally used by Chu Xun to weaken the power of the golden immortals rose to the sky, and a white light came out of it and fell on the three golden crows. Although after the tragic World War I, the demon pot was also seriously damaged, and because of the huge strength gap between Chu ten and the three legged golden black, he was unable to give full play to the power of the demon pot. But even so, the demon refining pot is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Under the full urging of the immortal in the pot, it also brings a lot of restrictions and pressure to the three legged golden black. Only with the suppression of the power of the alchemy pot, the pillar of fire from the mouth of the three golden black became much smaller. At the next moment, the weakened pillar of fire finally collided with the blood wave and hail! Boom boom boom! In an instant, with a series of violent and extreme roar, the blood wave, hail and fire pillars stood up against each other and melted away. Although the fire pillar soon broke the deadlock and pushed forward to the place where Chu Xun was, it would take at least a few seconds to completely destroy the blood wave and hail and hit Chu Xun at this speed! And a few seconds, enough to happen a lot of things! "The corpse Qi is overwhelming!" "Wind and thunder break!" Only when Chu ten day held the three feet of gold and black, the corpse Wang xuankui and Muzha started at the same time, stirring up a strong corpse gas and a bright thunder light, and heavily bombarded the three feet of gold and black! However, the gap between the state of beheading the three corpses and the state of the world Lord is too big. Even though xuankui and Muzha, the king of the dead, have done their best at the moment, their attack can hardly hurt the three golden crows. As soon as they are near, they are burned to ashes by the burning sun on the three golden crows. "Give me back the Dragon stump!" Seeing this scene, jinzha was in a hurry, then shouted at his anger, "let me deal with it with the Dragon stump!" "Then!" Anger also knows that in this case, if there is any reservation, the final result is likely to drag everyone to die together. So when he heard jinzha''s words, he didn''t hesitate to take out the dunlong pile and throw it to jinzha. "Go!" Jin Zha didn''t go to pick up the Dun dragon stake, but directly pinched a formula, and then shouted at the three feet of Jin Wu. Whew! In an instant, he saw that the Dun dragon post rose against the storm, turned into a huge gold pillar, and then shot towards the three legged gold and black at an extremely fast speed. "Dunlong pile?" Three legged Jinwu once lived as a Taoist in the last battle of sealing gods, so he had a certain understanding of such magic weapons as dunlongzhuang. When he saw the Dun dragon post coming, his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then he waved his right wing and was ready to fly the Dun dragon post. After all, this Dun dragon post is good at pestering people. If it''s pestering people, it''s a bit of trouble. Shoo shoo shoo! However, just at the moment when the three golden crows tried to fly away from the Dragon post, a black light suddenly appeared beside him. At the same time, his head swung, and endless white silk shot out, hitting the right wing of the three golden crows at a very fast speed! It''s Hella! As the strongest of the three sons of doom and the master of the country of death, Hella is far superior in intelligence and combat experience. Because of this, at the moment, he also wants to stop the three legged Jinwu, so that the Dun dragon post can successfully fall on the three legged Jinwu. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the white hair of Hella towards the three legged golden black was blown to pieces and burned to ashes, and he himself was also affected by the real fire of the sun. He went back in the fire and fell into the water of the Styx river. Life and death were unknown! It''s a little too hard for him to compete with the three legged golden and black team in his present state! But just because of Hella''s instant stop after the dark, the Dun dragon post still fell behind the three legged golden black. Then the three golden rings reappeared, directly strangled the neck of the three legged golden black, the abdomen and the lower two claws, and shackled it. "Break it for me!" By the shackles of Dun dragon post, the flame on the three feet of golden black has weakened a lot again. Then, with a sharp look in his eyes, he began to struggle. Although the Dun dragon post is a strange treasure with powerful power, the strength of he jinzha is too weak, and the strength of the three legs of Jinwu is too strong. So just under that earning, the three gold circles of dunlongzhuang appeared the cracks of Taoism, as if half of them could be broken at any time! "Blood essence sacrifice, magic weapon channeling!" Jinzha also knows that they have no way back when fighting for this reason. Even if they escape, they may not be able to escape the three legged pursuit of Jinwu. Moreover, they will be severely punished after returning. So for today''s plan, he has to go all out to help people kill these three golden crows and make up for their mistakes! Think of here, Jin Zha''s eye also flashed a bit fierce color, then bite own tongue tip, it is a blood essence spurt out. Poop! It''s strange that after the blood essence of this gold Zha was spewed out, it immediately turned into blood fog and disappeared. On the other side, the Dun dragon post seemed to be infused with some power, and suddenly burst out a little light. At the same time, the cracks on the three gold rings also quickly recovered, and further shackled the three gold black. At the same time, the fire pillar from the three legged golden black was also greatly weakened and dimmed because the neck was shackled by the golden ring! "Kill!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth and went all out to defeat the fiery pillar of fire with the power of anger and the water of the Styx river. Once again, he killed the three legged golden black, and then he wielded the sword of the tiger''s soul, and then he went to the three legged golden black who was shackled by the Dragon stump. Not only that, at the moment, anger, jinzha, Muzha, the corpse Wang xuankui, the three unlucky sons, Alice and the little fox, also rushed to the three legged Jinwu''s side. With Chu ten''s efforts, they made their best attack towards the three legged Jinwu! Chapter 1917 Boom boom boom! The terrible thing about Dun Longzhu is that he can completely trap the enemy to death and make the enemy a living target for attack. Although the three golden crows are strong, after a series of battles and attrition, his strength has been weakened a lot. In particular, he was forced to cut the gourd through the connection between blood vessels several times in succession, which made him hurt more. In addition, with the pressure of the demon refining pot at the moment, his strength has also been suppressed to the lowest level, which can not be broken for a while and a half Kaina was sacrificed by jinzha''s blood essence, and forced to send the magic power to the strongest Dun dragon stake! Therefore, at the next moment, the attacks of all the people also fell on the three golden crows, making a loud and violent roar! However, to the public''s surprise, even some of them are hard to accept. The attack they launched together has yielded little after falling on the three golden crows. In addition to the fact that Chu Xun broke the defense of the feathers on the three golden crows with a powerful sword and his own strength, leaving a not too deep bloodstain, other people even attacked the three golden crows His feathers didn''t hurt at all, just let his flame dim a little bit! Also until this moment, all talents react! It''s true that the sun and fire possessed by these three golden crows are really terrible, but as the descendant of the demon emperor, he inherited the blood of the demon emperor, is also terrible in terms of body and power! With his present defense and strength, even if he stood still, Chu and others could hardly kill him! This is the power of the three corpses! "Die for me!" However, the attack of Chu ten and others did not hurt the three golden crows, but it really infuriated him. So the next moment, the three feet of gold and black also roared and trembled. The endless bird feathers, like a red Throwing Knife, came to Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. "Back!" Chu ten and others are just like a group of mice gnawing around the elephant. It''s hard to hurt the elephant in their attack, but any attack of the elephant, if it falls on them, will probably blow them into meat sauce! So in the face of the endless bird feathers, Chu and other people''s faces also changed, and retreated at a very fast speed. However, although they retreated fast, they could not avoid all the feathers. So at the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu Xun and other people are also hit by missiles. They are blown out one by one by those bird feathers, more or less injured. "Five elements, attack!" However, Chu Xun had been used to this kind of weak and strong battle for a long time, so although he was blown away by the birds'' feathers and his whole body was burnt black and cracked by the fire, he ordered the five element insects to attack the three legged golden black at the same time! The so-called care can not care about the head, since these three gold Wu take bird feather to deal with them, then it is impossible to take bird feather to deal with these five elements insects! Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill drink, the insect clouds transformed by the five elements insects began to move rapidly towards the three golden and black clouds. Although the power of the three legged golden Wu is strong, it is still deeply damaged. Especially after just a blow to Chu Xun and others, his power also consumes a lot. So in the face of these five element insects, even if he has made a timely response, he has stirred up a blazing sun fire towards those five element insects, but he has not been able to burn all of them Five elements insect, many five elements insect passed through the flame, fell on his body. Click! Click! Click! Wuxingchong claims that there is nothing in the five elements that can''t be eaten. Even if the strength of the three legged golden aconite is strong and the body is tough, it can''t resist the biting of the five elements. The only difference is the speed of phagocytosis! At the moment, with the five elements of insects enveloping and gnawing, the sound of fierce gnawing also began to come from the three golden crows. At the same time, the three golden crows also couldn''t help but emit a roar of anger and pain. Boom boom! With the roar of three legged gold and black, the flame on his body became more intense. Under the burning of the sun, the five elements of insects that covered the three feet of golden black began to lose their support, one by one, they were burned up and turned into ashes. And as these five elements insects were burned to ashes by the three legged golden crow, the flesh and blood blurred body of the three legged golden crow appeared again in front of the public, obviously bitten by these terrible insects. And at the same time, the five elements that have just been burned by the sun''s real fire begin to regenerate in the fire one by one, and continue to rush towards the three golden crows. As long as the element power between heaven and earth remains, these five elements insects can regenerate through these forces, so as to have the immortal power until the enemy is completely torn up and swallowed up! This is one of the most terrible places for the five elements insect! "Damn bugs!" As the son of the demon emperor, of course, the three legged golden Wu knows that now the way to burn out the five elements insects is only to cure the symptoms and not the root cause, and it will make the five elements insects stronger and stronger until they have exhausted their power and consumed their flesh and blood. So after burning a batch of wuxingchong and making them unable to continue to devour their own flesh and blood, there was a fierce color in the eyes of the three golden black people, and they took a deep breath and shouted: "the secret of the demon emperor - Eclipse!" Boom boom! With the sound of the three golden crows, the flame on his body suddenly burns more blazing, and finally rises to the sky, turning into a pillar of blazing fire, soaring to the sky. At the same time, the hot sun on the dome seemed to be affected by some kind of force. The originally blazing sun also contracted abruptly, which made the sun dim quickly as if it had encountered an eclipse. But at the same time, with the emergence of the "solar eclipse", a fiery and extreme pillar of fire erupted from the solar eclipse, fell from the sky, and finally melted into one with the flame rising from the three golden crows like mutual guidance! Boom! With the integration of the two pillars of fire, the power of the three golden black also seems to have been strengthened in some way. Suddenly, it soared. Finally, it broke the three golden rings on the Dragon stump and escaped to heaven! Poof! But at the same time, the three golden crows who used the secret of the demon emperor were obviously unable to fully bear this powerful force, and were severely backfired, and could not help bursting out a mouthful of blood. "One heart with one soul, the soul returns to its source!" After breaking away from the shackles of the Dragon stump and regaining the freedom, the three golden crows did not attack Chu ten and other people, but the color of determination in their eyes became more intense. They took a deep breath and shouted angrily. The whole person turned into a fire light and shot towards the immortal gourd with an amazing momentum. Boom boom boom! It''s shocking that at this moment, the power of the three legged golden crows has been greatly enhanced, so that the interdiction launched by Chu ten and others has not been able to stop the three legged golden crows this time. The fire light of the three legged golden crows has broken through the blockade, coming to the front of the beheading gourd and the golden light net formed by the Taoist, Buddhist and demon sealing array ¡£ At the next moment, the fire light of the three golden crows hit the golden light net. However, it''s strange that even this powerful golden light net can''t block the three golden crows at the moment, and is directly penetrated by it, and doesn''t get into the beheading gourd. It seems that the golden light net does not play a role in blocking the three golden crows at all! Hum, hum, hum! And as these three golden crows are integrated into the chopped fairy gourd, the chopped fairy gourd suddenly blooms with brilliant brilliance. At the same time, the pattern of nine three golden crows on the surface of the gourd has gradually changed from nine to ten! "This is..." Seeing this scene, the pupils of the three demon immortals suddenly shrank, showing a trace of horror. And at this time, the cold voice of the three legged golden crow also suddenly rings from the changed calabash. Chapter 1918 "You damned bastards, ant like scum, today, you are all going to die!" Just when people were shocked by the three legged golden crow breaking through the heavy blockade and entering the chopped immortal gourd, the roar of the three legged golden crow filled with anger and killing opportunities suddenly sounded from the chopped immortal gourd. "Unexpectedly, this guy is so decisive..." With the roaring sound of the three golden crows, the solemn sound of the chaos clock also rang from Chu ten''s mind: "Chu ten, be careful, the three golden crows have sacrificed their bodies, and integrated their soul and all their strength into the beheading gourd, and become the beheading gourd through the connection with the other nine residual souls of the three golden crows in the beheading gourd The spirit of gourd. " "In this way, although he lost his body and could not cut three corpses to testify, his strength would also be strengthened to the extreme. Especially under his control, the power of the immortal chopping throwing knife will become more terrible. " "Moreover, he will certainly vent all his anger on you if he loses his physical body and the opportunity of preaching. So next, you have to be careful! " Boom! Almost at the moment when the chaos clock gave a warning to Chu Xun, a blazing fire burst out on the chopping gourd, and a loud and violent roar came out from it, just like some terrible power was detonated in the chopping gourd. "Damn it!" I feel the terrible power that is becoming stronger and stronger among the beheading gourds, and the faces of the three demons become more ugly. They have a wide range of knowledge, so they guess the truth like the chaotic clock. Because of this, they immediately clenched their teeth at the next moment. Qi Qi took a breath of blood essence and integrated it into the golden light net. He began to strengthen the golden light net by burning his own power, trying to seal the chopped gourd and the three legged golden black together. Buzz! With the three demons burning their blood essence and fighting with all their strength, the golden light net shrouded in the beheading gourd and the twenty-four Sea God beads on the golden net also bloomed a dazzling golden light, and sank rapidly, further towards the beheading gourd. "Ten days to burn the sky, the golden black to destroy the world!" However, how could the three legged golden black be sealed by these three demon immortals so easily? Only in the moment when the golden light net is shining, and it goes further towards the chopped immortal gourd to suppress, the chopped immortal gourd suddenly shakes, and the three golden crows full of murderous shrieks come out. Buzz! And as the three feet of gold and black shrieked, the ten three feet of gold and black patterns on the chopping gourd rose from the gourd one after another, and finally turned into ten suns, heading for the gold net to intercept. These ten "suns" obviously have a very powerful power. As soon as they appear, they make people feel a flower in front of them, and the surrounding environment suddenly changes, as if they have come to another world. In this world, the sky is boundless and boundless. At the same time, the sky still exists for ten days, hanging side by side, and surging out a bright golden fire light from the sky. Where the golden fire light passes, the mountains, rocks, plants and trees are instantly burned to ashes, the vast lakes are instantly evaporated, and the earth is even blacker, as if the whole world will be this bear The flames were completely destroyed. At that time, at the end of the world, there suddenly appeared countless strange figures, some of whom were human faced beasts, some of whom were human faced beasts, and some of whom were four armed and three headed. They all flew up to the sky, took out all kinds of weapons, and attacked fiercely in that ten days. All of a sudden, with a long sound, the ten suns suddenly turned into ten three legged golden crows, spread their wings, and spewed out a blazing fire of the sun, which swept towards the strange people. Under the sweeping of these ten sun fires, those strange people and giants are just like withered grass falling into the flames. They have almost no resistance, so they are burned down by these ten flames at a cost of nothing. "The Lich war?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Xun was shocked at the same time. If they have guessed correctly, the scene in front of them should be the period of the Lich war, when the ten sons of the demon emperor turned into ten days, and there were endless flames in the sky, burning the witch army! At this time, the battlefield in front of them also changed again. "Kill!" With a fierce roar, a giant red hair giant with only one hand covered the sky rushed into the battlefield, wielding his fists and smashing at those three legged golden crows. The ten golden crows seemed to know the power of the red haired giant. They did not dare to collide with him. They could only fly around. At the same time, they besieged the red haired giant from all sides. At the same time, they spurted flames and waved claws to fight with the red haired giant. However, the red hair giant is so powerful. Although the ten three golden tigers are powerful, the sun and their claws can only hurt the red hair giant''s fur. Even if they tear the red hair giant to pieces and burn him all over, the red hair giant will be able to damage himself by devouring the power of the heaven and the earth in the next moment Complete healing. Gradually, the red haired giant became braver and braver, but the ten three gold crows gradually became tired, and the flame on his body gradually became thin! Joo! However, when the situation on the battlefield seemed to have been biased towards the red haired giant, the ten three legged golden crows suddenly snapped together, and then they all merged into a huge round, as if they occupied the whole sky of the hot sun, and at the same time, a bright pillar of light was surging out, falling from the sky and bombarding the red haired giant On the body. The power of this pillar is more than ten times and a hundred times more powerful than those of those flames. Only under the bombardment of this pillar, the red haired giant was suppressed in an instant. At first, he was able to support it. But with the passage of time, he was finally unable to support it. Under the suppression and refining of that pillar, it was scorched, withered and finally refined into a giant The burnt black cocoon no longer moves. Then, a blue dragon also broke through the void, intertwined with each other, entangled the cocoon, took it to a deep sea, threw it into the bottom of the deep sea, and suppressed it. "This is the battle between the great wizard Kuafu and these three legged golden crows!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people have responded. In the Lich war, the most famous battles of the three legged Jinwu are "Kuafu chasing the sun" and "descendants shooting at the sun". Just because the three legged Jinwu went all out, severely damaged and sealed Kuafu, and they also consumed a lot in the battle. Meanwhile, their bodies were also hurt. Next, the great witch descendant could shoot them one by one with the God bow, leaving only the smallest one One of the three golden crows fled. But how could the scene of the first world war be reproduced at this moment? Click! Boom! , when Chu and other people were puzzled by their doubts, the battle scenes of the Lich wars in front of them suddenly broke up like bubbles, and finally turned into numerous light and shadow and dissipated, and the environment around them also returned to the big barren hills. However, although the environment has changed back to the barren mountains, the huge hot sun formed by the fusion of ten three legged gold and black flowers has not dissipated with the disappearance of those illusions, but is still suspended under the golden net. With the formation of the huge hot sun, the gold net covered by the hot sun seems to be unable to bear the high temperature gradually, and it began to melt little by little. Boom! as like as two peas, the next day, the sun was shining, and then a brilliant, burning, and almost identical flame column from the "daily war" was rising from the sun. The heavy bombardment was on the gold net that had begun to dissolve. Boom boom boom! Click! Click! Click! Under the bombardment of this terrible flame pillar, the gold net with powerful power was finally unable to support and was gradually opened. At the same time, countless cracks appeared on the 24 Sea God beads on the gold net. Finally, in the fierce roar, the twenty-four Sea God beads, which were full of cracks, finally disintegrated into countless golden spots and shot towards the sky. At the same time, without the support of the twenty-four Sea God beads, the golden light net of the Buddha demon formation was completely broken and directly defeated by the pillar of light. However, after the pillar of light broke the gold net, the power was still not completely dissipated, but continued to move forward, and finally exploded among the three demons and immortals. The three demons and immortals were turned into three groups of fireballs, which hit the ground in the distance heavily! These three golden crows, after all, broke out! Chapter 1919 "Ang!" "Roar!" "Ouch!" ¡­¡­ The most powerful attack that the three legged golden Wu launched by combining the power of the other nine legged golden Wu''s spirits is really terrible. Although it can''t be compared with the one that the ancient Lich destroyed and sealed the great witch Kuafu in the war, the power is far beyond the three demon Immortals'' ability to resist. Even after the double weakening of the Buddha demon array and the 24 Sea God beads, the power still caused severe trauma to the three demon immortals, so that they were all enveloped and burned by the flames at the moment. And no matter how they struggle to resist, or even use the power of their strong belief, they can only suppress the flame a little, but can''t put it out. And the terrible pain caused by the burning of the body and soul also made the three demons start to roll on the ground regardless of the image, and make a crazy and painful roar. "So powerful..." Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene could not help showing their horror. On cultivation, these three demons are the strongest among them. But now even these three monsters have been hit hard and howled constantly. How can they fight with this guy? "Now!" However, just when jinzhamuzha and xuankui, the corpse king, were shocked and frightened by the power of the three legged golden black, or rather the power of the immortal gourd, a ray of fine light flashed in his angry eyes, and then he snapped out, "the array of doom, the river of hell is coming!" Buzz! With the sound of angry and shrill cheers, the three unlucky sons also disappeared from the battlefield in an instant, and then appeared in the edge of the big barren mountain, forming a triangle to surround the whole big barren mountain. At the next moment, accompanied by a fierce hum, a brilliant black light began to surge out of the body of the unlucky third son, and rose to the sky, finally turning into a black light mask to cover the mountain. Boom! Only in a blink of an eye, the great wild mountain covered by black light began to be violently turbulent. At the same time, it cracked out a crack that almost penetrated the whole mountain, and fell deep into the earth, as if there was no end of the abyss crack. At the next moment, under the crack, the endless water of the Styx River also gushed out, turning into a rolling blood wave, towards the bear "hot sun" which hovered in the air and was transformed by the combination of the three legged gold and black with the spirit power of other descendants of the demon emperor. Whoa! Different from before, the water of the Styx River summoned from the endless abyss is more crimson and colder. At the same time, the smell of blood is more intense, and the cold ghost is more powerful. Even jinzhamuzha and xuankui, the king of the dead, could not help but feel a strong sense of oppression and crisis in the face of the surging blood wave. However, it turns out that their intuition is also correct. At this moment, the water of the Styx River summoned by the three unlucky sons is more close to the bottom of the Styx river. In terms of power, it is far better than the surface Styx water summoned before. I saw that accompanied by a series of fierce water surging sound, it was being engulfed by flames, and the three monsters who were howling were also first engulfed by the water of the Ming River. Under the cover and scour of the water of the Styx River, the flaming red and gold flames on their bodies began to become weaker and weaker. With the suppression of their own power, the golden flames that burned their bodies like maggots of tarsal bones finally died out after a few seconds. While the three demons were put out by the water of the Styx River, other water of the Styx river was also heavily bombarded on the "hot sun". What is unexpected is that under the bombardment and scour of the water of the Styx River, it seems that all things could be burned on the hot sun, and even the three demons and fairies were defeated by the flash of fire were gradually suppressed, becoming weaker and weaker! "How could it be!" See this scene, that gold Zha wood Zha, still have on the face of 3 big demon immortals to wait for a person to appear to be shocked and unbelievable look. It''s hard for them to imagine why anger has such a powerful power. Even the "hot sun" that defeated the three demons was suppressed by the water of the Styx river! "So it is!" However, just as the three demons and immortals are full of shock, the angry corners of their mouths are slightly cocked, showing a sneer. Once a top power, he had a good understanding of the power of cutting three corpses. Because of this, he is more clear than anyone on the scene. In the state of the three golden crows, even if the power of the beheading gourd is combined, it is impossible to destroy the Buddha seal demon array and the twenty-four Sea God beads so lightly, and then re create the three demon immortals. The only way to do this is to do it. This guy has given everything and put all his efforts into it. Whether it''s the picture of "boasting and fighting against the sun" that he deliberately showed before, or just destroyed the seals with the power of a single blow and severely damaged the three demons and immortals, this is not only to be able to use the shortest time to break the prohibition and eliminate the threat, but also to frighten the people on the scene, so that they can''t dare to act recklessly, so as to give themselves time to regain their breath. But it''s a pity that he can''t hide his anger from others! Because of this, while others are afraid, despairing and hesitating because of the overwhelming power of the three legged golden Wu, anger uses its strongest power to summon the more powerful water of the Styx river with the power of the three unlucky sons, and uses it as a weapon to attack the three legged golden Wu. After all, the sun is so hot, and the water of the Styx river is so cold. They are two extremes. So the surging water of the Styx river has become the best magic weapon to restrain the three legged gold and black! From the current situation, the angry choice is undoubtedly right! "Damn asshole!" I feel the power of extreme cold in the water of the Styx River, which has forcibly integrated the spirits of the other nine three legged golden crows, and the three legged golden crows who have forcibly raised their own power cannot help but utter a curse in their hearts. After all, he had just sacrificed his body in blood, melted the souls of nine other three legged golden crows, and became the spirit of the beheading gourd. Although the strength has been improved, but the state is very unstable. In addition, the power consumption just started, so he also needs some time to stabilize his soul and state, and recover his power. Unfortunately, anger didn''t give him that time! If he fights in this state, his soul will collapse again. Even if other people don''t do it, only the nine golden and black spirits will eat a pot! "We have to fight fast!" Think of here, these three gold Wu also made up his mind, and then the hot sun that he changed also burst out, breaking the blockade of many blood waves and smashing towards the anger. In his view, the anger that can summon the water of the endless river of the underworld is the biggest threat. As long as there is no suppression and consumption of the water of the Styx except anger, then he can easily get rid of other people present. "No way!" However, just when the three golden crows broke through the blood waves and rushed towards the anger, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a ray of killing opportunity, and then took a deep breath and shot at the three golden crows. "Dying!" See Chu ten day rush to oneself, three feet gold black cold drink, then wave two wings, surge out a blazing fire toward Chu ten day bombard and go. Although the flame is not as powerful as the three pillars that destroyed the seals and severely damaged the three demons and immortals before, its power cannot be underestimated. Even the three demons and immortals feel a huge threat from the flame, let alone an immortal strong man like Chu Xun! However, what happened next was totally unexpected! Only in the moment when the flame swept over Chu ten''s body, the light mask which came out of Chu ten''s body suddenly became more bright. But under the protection of the bright light cover, Chu Xun opened the flame inch by inch, and then killed in front of the three golden crows. "How could this happen!" Seeing that Chu ten day really blocked his attack, his golden and black pupils shrank, then his long wings waved, he was ready to blow Chu ten out. But at this time, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, appeared behind him, and seized his body. At the same time, the long wings behind his back, the long abnormal tail, and the tentacles surging out of his body also twined up, twining the three golden crows to death. Dang! At the same time, with the ringing of a clear bell, the light cover over Chu ten''s body suddenly surged, and finally turned into a virtual shadow of a huge copper bell, completely covering the three golden crows. "It''s you!" Don''t be covered by the shadow of the bronze bell, and feel the familiar power that hasn''t been seen for a long time. The face of the three legged gold and black changed dramatically, and they screamed. But before he had finished speaking, the bell had closed him completely, so that his voice could not be heard in the range of the bell. At the same time, in the shadow of the copper bell, the sound of the chaotic clock also sounded: "old ten, long time no see!" Chapter 1920 "It''s really you, donghuangzhong!" Hearing the sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the three golden black eyes trapped in the shadow of the copper bell suddenly appeared a color of surprise and inexplicable, and exclaimed: "why, why do you want to help this human deal with me? Aren''t you my father''s magic weapon? You should work for me and revive the glory of the demon clan with me! " As the son of the demon emperor, the three golden Wu knows the power of chaos clock better than anyone else, so his heart is full of shock and fear at the moment. After all, in his memory, the power of donghuangzhong, let alone the current state of him, even when he was in his prime, and even his nine brothers, is definitely not the opponent of donghuangzhong! Donghuangzhong, one of the three most precious treasures in the world, can be described as "powerful"! "Shut up, you bastard!" Hearing the words of the three legged golden Wu, the Eastern Emperor Zhong immediately roared: "if you had not fled from the battle and taken away the nine day''s gourd, your father would not have fallen into the hands of Pangu''s real body, which was gathered by the twelve ancestral witches and the twelve capital heavenly spirits array." "And that''s all you have to do. Over the years, you''ve killed nine of your brothers for the sake of greed for power. Now you''ve even forcibly devoured their spirits and plundered them into a world of doom!" "I''m going to clean up the door for your father today, you disloyal, unfilial and unjust man!" Dang! With the roar of the chaotic clock, a sharp bell sound came out from the virtual image of the copper clock again. At the same time, the virtual image of the copper clock began to shrink at the visible speed, and the three feet of gold and ebony were compressed inch by inch! At the same time, the rolling blood water of the Styx river seems to be unimpeded by the power of the chaos clock, so it goes straight through the blockade of the virtual shadow of the copper clock, and continuously washes on the three golden crows, further weakening the power of the three golden crows! "No!" However, although it was suppressed by the chaos clock and weakened by the water of the Styx River, the three legged gold and black reflected on it, and then coldly drank out a voice: "in that war, even my father fell completely, and your magic weapon as my father would be intact?" "I will say, with your strength, if you want to deal with me, even if ten of me are not your opponents, why do you have to choose when I am weakest and use the strength of others?" "Well, since you don''t want to read the past, don''t blame me." "When I break your shackles and destroy your true spirit, I will refine you again and use your power to revive the demon clan!" "At that time, I will no longer be the descendant of the emperor in the world''s mouth, but will become the next real demon emperor!" After discovering that the power of chaos clock is far less than that of the original, the three golden crows are obviously relieved, and at the same time, they roar angrily and struggle violently. Click, click! Although the chaos clock is the most precious treasure of nature, it is not the whole body after all. In addition, it has consumed a lot of strength in the previous series of battles. At the moment, the remaining strength is actually not so strong. Therefore, under the full struggle of the three legged gold and black, the virtual shadow of the copper bell began to vibrate violently, and a series of fine cracks appeared in the clear sound of fragmentation. "A beast like you will never be a great emperor like your father!" "Today, even if I give up this half life, I will clean up the door for your father and avenge your nine brothers!" However, at the moment, the chaos clock is obviously determined to kill the three golden crows. So the next moment when the virtual shadow of the copper clock cracks, the sharp sound of the chaos clock rings again. Then the virtual shadow of the copper clock turns from virtual to real, into a bronze bell, covering the three golden crows and the Chu ten behind the three golden crows. Dang! Clam! Clam! As the chaos clock appeared itself, it began to suppress the three legged Jinwu with its own power, and the three legged Jinwu also struggled more violently in the clock. Under the constant confrontations and collisions of their terrible forces, a series of violent bells began to ring from the chaos clock. Even the terrible sound wave shook the surrounding water of the Styx River into an endless blood mist, enveloping the surrounding space. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was shackled to the three feet of gold and black, was sheltered by the power of chaos clock, but under the confrontation of this terrible power and the burning of that raging fire, he was still shocked by some of the penetrating forces and bled, his whole body''s outer skeleton and armor were inch by inch cracked, and the whole person was burnt, which looked miserable! However, Chu Xun also knew that this was a critical moment, so although he was hit by the aftereffects of the battle, he was still speechless, just gritted his teeth, grabbed the body of the three golden acorns, and summoned the five elements insects to cover the body of the three golden acorns, nibbling at them one by one The body of the golden acorn consumes the power of the three golden acorns. He knew that with his current strength, even with the addition of five element insects and chaotic clocks, he would not be able to last and consume the three golden crows. But that''s the only thing he can do! ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong Dong! When the chaos clock appeared and suppressed the three golden crows, a thin old monk was holding a small bronze hammer and knocking on the wooden fish in front of him. At the same time, he was reciting the Scriptures. Buzz! All of a sudden, a brilliant bronze brilliance suddenly surged out of the small hammer that hit the wooden fish. At the same time, the small hammer seemed to have endless power. At the next moment, it directly smashed the wooden fish! No, not just the wooden fish! Only in the blue light of the agitation, the hammer directly smashed the wooden fish, but also heavily hit the ground under the wooden fish. In a flash, a bright blue light came out of the place where the hammer hit the ground and swept around. Wherever it passed, whether it was the hard ground made of gold or it was forbidden and held by layers, it was almost invulnerable and inviolable by demons, or even the paradise outside the Buddha Hall It was smashed by inches and turned into countless pieces and shot in all directions. "What''s the matter!" "Come and protect the hall!" "Who dares to come to my Western Paradise and be presumptuous!" ¡­¡­ The changes of the blissful world and the agitation of the blue light have attracted the attention of many powerful people in the blissful world. At the next moment, with the sound of loud cheers, countless King Kong and monk soldiers began to flow out of the Western Paradise full of peace and harmony, and towards the place where the blue light broke out. However, no matter whether the accomplishments of these Vajra warriors and monk soldiers are divine or immortal, and no matter how large their numbers are, they can''t even get close to the place where the blue light broke out, they are shrouded and smashed by the surging blue light, turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, mixed with those pieces of architecture and land, shooting in all directions Go. But it''s strange that even if the casualties are so great, these King Kong warriors and monk soldiers don''t show any fear, but still rush towards the place where the blue light broke out, as if there is something very important for them, even far more than their own lives! "Amitabha!" However, just as the blue light swept all over the place, and the Vajra warriors and the monk soldiers were making a useless reunion of suicide, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the place where the blue light broke out. Then, a bright golden light came out from the place where the blue light broke out. Where it passed, it not only suppressed the surging blue light, but also restored the original broken paradise. Even those monk soldiers and King Kong''s warriors who were smashed and killed died and resurrected, as if everything just happened was just a mirage! Chapter 1921 "Over the years, you''ve finally had a reaction..." In the center where the blue light and the golden light broke out, the old monk who held the hammer and knocked on the wooden fish at the beginning was looking at the bronze hammer in his hand. There was a flash of excitement and fanaticism in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how is it? Is it up to you? Be loyal to me. I will try my best to repair you, so that you can regain the power of the peak period "!" The cultivation of the old monk is immeasurable. Even when the strength just broke out, he couldn''t hurt him at all. Even the monk''s clothes were intact without any wrinkles, just like the terrible energy just broke out had nothing to do with him! Not only that, the old monk just turned the decadent into the magic, instantly repaired the whole world, and even the means of making people die and come back far beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, hearing the old monk''s words, the bronze hammer in the old monk''s hand fell back into silence again, and there was no such terrifying power. "Chaos clock!" Seeing that the little hammer in his hand was restored to silence, it seemed to be a mortal thing, and the old monk''s eyes changed a little, then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I know that your old lord will never forget it, but emperor Taiyi has been dead for so many years, and now the end of the Dharma catastrophe is coming, you are still a crippled body. If you go on like this, do you really want to have the real God like the tower of heaven Out, ever out of the world? " "Although my accomplishments are not as good as those of emperor Taiyi, who can compare with me in the world of beheading three corpses? What''s more, I''m only one step away from the three corpses, which proves that Hunyuan Taoist fruit is only one step away. It can be said that when I am your master, I will never insult your identity! " "Chaos clock, don''t be stubborn!" After getting the chaotic bell, the old monk recited sutras to the bell day and night, hoping to make use of the Buddhist method of "Purdue" to make her loyal to herself. But to his disappointment, Zhong Ling of this chaotic clock is extremely stubborn. No matter how intimidating and luring she is, or how edifying she is with Buddhism, Zhong Ling is still, even without any basic reaction. Because of this, today, seeing that Zhong Ling suddenly had a reaction, the old monk would be so excited. Unexpectedly, Zhong Ling was silent again after the outbreak, which made the old monk feel a little angry and impatient. "I can recognize you as the master, and I can even use some of my insights when Pangu opened the sky and Hongmeng was just completed, as well as some of the experiences left by the emperor in those years, to help you break through the final boundary and witness the results of the road of Hunyuan!" perhaps it was as like as two peas, and perhaps because of some other reasons. In short, after the fall of the old monk, Zhong Lingzhong of the chaotic clock finally came up with a voice that is exactly the same as the chaotic clock, but it is even more icy. "But before that, you must finish one of my conditions!" "No problem. Looking at this vast land, there is really nothing I can''t do." Seeing the chaotic clock, Zhong Ling finally got a response and put forward the conditions. The old monk suddenly saw a little excitement in his eyes. Then he even didn''t ask what the conditions were, and immediately agreed to that Zhong Ling. "Good!" Hearing the old monk''s words, Zhong Ling of chaos clock was slightly silent for a while, then she opened her mouth and said, "I just felt my other half, that is, the clock body appeared in this world. I want you to help me find him and help me integrate with him!" "Then I can help you!" Chaos clock is a magic weapon, but for his magic weapon of this level, it has become an independent life. Because of this, the words of the old monk just moved him. After all, he didn''t want to die like the tower of heaven! "The clock body of chaos clock appears in the flood land?" Hearing Zhongling''s words, the old monk was stunned, then his face changed, and he said in a voice, "how can I help you find him?" "I will gather ten seal spells. Then you will give them to your subordinates. As long as the seal is within ten meters of the clock, even if the clock is not called out, the seal can detect the existence of the clock!" "And if the power of the clock is triggered, or even the body comes, then even if it''s thousands of miles away, the seal will respond!" Hearing the old monk''s words, Zhong Ling of chaos clock trembled slightly, and then drew a complicated incantation mark in the void as if she were a brush and a painting symbol. Buzz! The next moment, accompanied by a slight hum, the rune was also slightly quivering, and then it was suspended in front of the old monk by yihuashi. "If the man doesn''t use the power of the chaotic clock, the rune will only be valid if it is within ten meters of the man?" Hearing the words of the chaotic Zhong Ling, the old monk''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "besides, there are only ten Fuyin seals. The world is so big, isn''t that a needle in a haystack?" "This is my only request. You can refuse." In the face of the old monk''s query, Zhong Ling of chaos clock didn''t say much, just fell into silence again. "Well, I''ll help you find the clock body of chaos clock. I hope you can believe it then!" The chaos clock is very important to the old monk, so when he saw the chaos clock fall into silence, the old monk immediately changed his tone, and then there was a fine flash in his eyes, and he said in a voice: "now the God killing and looting has started, and the whole flood and famine are in the killing and looting. I think the master of the chaos clock is no exception. In that case, I don''t believe that he doesn''t use the power of this chaotic clock! " Speaking of this, the old monk waved his right hand gently, and then ten empty shadows appeared in front of him. "Have seen Buddha!" These empty shadows are all the famous strong ones in Buddhism, and the three great bodhisattvas are also among them. At this moment, I was called by the old monk, and many strong Buddhists were obviously shocked. Then they saluted to the old monk in the empty shadow. "I''m looking for you this time. I have a task for you!" "I need to find someone, and there''s a seal in me. As long as I get close to that person, the seal will react." "So I need you to help me find that man and bring him back!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the ten strong Buddhists in the virtual shadow, the old monk nodded slightly, then with a wave of his right hand, he transmitted the ten incantations to the strong Buddhists through the connection between the virtual shadow and the body, and integrated them into their bodies. "Obey the Buddha''s law!" Hearing the old monk''s words, the ten strong Buddhists were full of doubts, but they agreed without hesitation. "All right, you move on." After receiving the response from the ten strong Buddhists, the old monk nodded softly, and then said unquestionably, "remember, we Buddhists are going to be the final winners in the battle of God sealing!" "Yes, yes!" Hearing the old monk''s words, the ten strong Buddhists nodded together, and the virtual shadow flickered a little, and then they all turned into light and shadow to dissipate. "Don''t worry, chaos clock. These ten people are the most elite and powerful people in our Buddhism. If we have them, we will be able to find your other half sooner or later." Seeing the ten shadows disappear, the old monk smiled and said to Zhong Ling of the chaotic clock, "at that time, no matter how much I spend, I must repair you and make you the king of magic again!" "I''ll wait for your good news!" However, in the face of the old monk''s promise, the chaotic Bell''s Zhong Ling did not seem to have much interest. She only answered it gently, and then fell back into silence. "Unexpectedly, even the other half of the chaotic clock appeared!" As for Zhong Ling''s attitude, the old monk seemed to have been used to it, so he didn''t get angry at all. He just recalled the message he had just received, and there was a flash of desire and fanaticism in his eyes. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he can get the other half of the chaos clock, and integrate the two halves of the chaos clock, and completely repair them, then with the help of the chaos clock, he will not only greatly increase his strength, but may even break through the bottleneck at one stroke and win the chaos road! With his accomplishments and the power of the chaos clock, even in the face of the Daozu of Sanqing or the fate of the three goddesses of Olympus, he may not have the power of the first World War! So, in any case, he must find the other half of the chaotic clock, even if he pays any price to make the world turn upside down! Chapter 1922 Chu Xun didn''t know that because the chaos clock came in noumenon and sealed the three legged golden Wu, the bell Ling in the hands of the old monk also sensed the existence of the clock body, and reached an agreement with the old monk to find the clock body of Chu Xun and chaos clock with the whole Buddhist force! After all, the old monk is the "Buddha"! But even if Chu Xun knew this, he probably didn''t have time to worry about such a far thing for the time being. Because if he can''t pass the current level, he won''t even have it in the future. What is he worried about in the future? Click, click! At the moment, under the bite of a large number of five elements insects, the body of the three legged golden black was soon gnawed and bruised, which was extremely miserable. But at the same time, his constant counterattack also made the chaos clock vibrate more and more severely, and the concussion of Chu ten also became more and more intense. Under the violent shock, Chu Xun''s injuries become more and more serious in every shock. Even with his powerful recovery ability, Chu Xun can''t keep up with the destruction speed of the terrible shock, and the injuries become more and more serious, forcing Chu Xun to further consume the power of his faith to recover the injuries, so that he can do his best Support longer! But in the previous battle with Shiva, Chu Xun had expended a lot of immortal power, even sacrificed a lot of aliens, which also hurt him in the cultivation. Even if he took the ginseng fruit later, it was only a huge gain in the physical body and strength, but the consumed power of belief and the sacrificed aliens could not regenerate. So, according to the consumption speed of his belief power at the moment, maybe before the three golden crows can''t support him, the belief power in his own body has been exhausted. When he doesn''t have the belief power, he will die. "Damn it!" Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also becomes incomparably anxious. However, he was anxious, but now his cards were exhausted. There was no way to change the situation on the battlefield. "Do you want to burn yourself like you did with Shiva?" Suddenly, Chu ten''s mind came up with a decision. For today''s plan, he can only use the "die together" method again, by burning his own faith and believers in exchange for a strong power, and then use the strong power to gather the Yan of destruction, and burn the three golden crows at one stroke. "No use!" However, at this time, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly sounded from his mind: "these three golden aconites are the descendants of the demon emperor and the master of the fire. If it''s to deal with the authentic extinction of the world, maybe it''s still a little difficult, but with your half hearted Yan, I''m afraid it''s hard to really threaten him. " At this point, the sound of chaos clock becomes more serious: "so you can''t threaten these three golden crows, but you will also consume your own strength to die earlier!" "Damn it!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he clenched his teeth and swore loudly in his heart. Is there really no way? "There''s a last resort!" However, at this time, the voice of the system suddenly rang: "with the current strength of the host and chaos clock, I''m afraid that they are not the opponents of the three golden crows. So if you want to win, you have to use more power! " Here, the system paused a little, and then said: "according to the calculation of the system, the only way for the host to defeat the three legged golden acorns is to use your own blood vessels of the insect king to devour the blood essence of other powerful people in the field, and then integrate their blood essence to fight against the three legged golden acorns. Only in this way can the host win the three golden crows! " "Devour their blood essence and use their power?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then flashed a trace of jingmang in his eyes, and shouted without hesitation: "everyone here, life and death are in this fight, please use your Jingxue for me, I want to use your strength to suppress the three legged Jinwu!" "What, borrow our blood essence?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, as well as the three demon immortals and the corpse King Xuan Kui could not help but change their faces. Blood essence is not ordinary blood, but the crystallization of the strong''s own strength and soul strength. It''s very important for any strong. So when hearing Chu Xun''s words at the moment, everyone in the room hesitated a little. After all, every time they pass a little blood essence, they will lose part of their cultivation. Once the blood essence is consumed too much, it will even leave them with extremely serious dark injuries and side effects. "What are you waiting for? When this guy comes out, none of you can escape!" However, when jinzhamuzha and others hesitated because of the requirement of Chu ten''s blood essence, their anger was already a sharp drink, and then they bit the tip of their tongue, and directly sprayed out a stream of blood essence, which turned into a bloody sharp arrow, shooting towards Chu ten''s place at an extremely fast speed. Not only that, under the command of anger, the three unlucky sons all forced out the blood essence in their own bodies, together with the blood essence of anger, towards Chu ten day. Poop poop poop! Under the effect of chaos clock, these blood essence easily passed through the clock body and fell on chuxun''s body. Then, in a series of light sounds, it integrated into chuxun''s body. Hum, hum, hum! The three sons of doom and the power of anger are extremely powerful. After they are integrated into Chu ten''s body, a blood light bursts out. Under the shock of the blood light, the battle aftereffect that would have caused heavy damage to Chu ten is also weakened by the blood light. Although the rest can still hurt Chu ten, the damage that can be caused is actually It''s weakened a lot. "That''s all!" Seeing that anger was the first to force out blood essence and support Chu ten, the three demon immortals who were in charge of the law of Tongtian cult also looked at each other, Qi Qi Qi spewed out blood essence and sprinkled it on Chu ten, and quickly integrated it into Chu ten''s body to strengthen Chu ten''s strength. At the same time, the golden light fairy also glanced at the golden zhamuzha, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t do it, can you ask me to help you?" Jinzhamuzha knew that Jin Guangxian hated him very much. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would probably fight against him. So after hearing Jin Guangxian''s fierce drink, they would not like to help Chu ten even if they finally forced out their blood essence! Seeing that other people were doing it, Wang xuankui, who owed Chu ten''s favor before, also did it at the same time, stirring up a stream of green corpse blood and integrating it into Chu ten''s body. Chaos clock also knows that this is the most critical moment, so at the moment, he also goes all out to suppress the flame on the three golden black bodies, so that the blood essence from anger and other human bodies can smoothly integrate into Chu ten''s body. With the integration of this large amount of blood essence, the blood light from Chu ten''s body began to become more and more rich, more and more bright, and his strength began to become more and more powerful. For a time, as the power of Chu ten became more and more powerful, the damage that the three legged golden black could cause to Chu ten became smaller and smaller. At the same time, the five element insect was devouring the body of the three legged golden black, further weakening his power! In this way, it is impossible to destroy the chaos clock, or to kill Chu ten, or to really destroy the three golden crows of these five elements insects, which means that they are completely passive! "I''ll fight you!" The three legged golden Wu also knows that up to now, there is no hope for him to leave. So at the next moment, his eyes flashed a crazy color, and then he shouted: "ten days burning, gold and black killing the world - explode for me!" Hum, hum, hum! With the crazy shrill sound of the three legged golden Wu, his body began to become more and more bright, brighter and more blazing! At the same time, an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis emerged from Chu''s heart! This sense of crisis even made him feel as if he would be completely destroyed in the next second, and the God form would be destroyed! Boom! And in this intense sense of crisis, the three legged golden black, which has been burning to the extreme, has finally exploded in a loud roar! This crazy guy suddenly detonated most of the power of himself and the nine golden and black ghosts. That''s to be able to kill Chu ten, destroy the chaos clock, free himself from the shackles and escape from the sky! Chapter 1923 For the three legged golden Wu, if he is not forced to the brink of extinction, he will never sacrifice more than 80% of his own strength to make this decisive strike. After all, this attack can burst out his strongest strength and kill everyone on the scene at one stroke. But after this attack, his strength will be weakened to the extreme, and his vitality will be greatly hurt. If he wants to recover, it''s not something that can be done in a short time. However, up to now, he has only one way to go! Dang! Clam! Clam! Clam! Clam! The most powerful attack of the three legged golden tiger by burning itself is extremely terrible. Only under the outbreak of this terrorist force, the chaotic clock that trapped the three legged Golden Tiger began to vibrate violently, and a series of intensive and violent bells rang in the clock. Even on the clock body of the chaotic clock, cracks began to appear, just like the clock body of the chaotic clock It''s about to break up completely! However, compared with the chaos clock, the most miserable one is chuxun! The power of the three legged Jinwu attack is really terrible. Even though most of the power is blocked by the chaos clock, the chaos clock itself has reached the limit, so there are still some forces continuously bombarding Chu Xun. Under the bombardment of the terrorist force, Chu Xun, who had finally strengthened his strength temporarily by integrating the blood essence of all the people on the scene, was also severely damaged again. Not only was his blood light suddenly destroyed, but also the outer bone armor under the blood light was completely smashed, and turned into a little silver light to dissipate, and even his body began to turn black and craze rapidly, just like a A piece of burnt barbecue! "Damn it!" Feeling that his body was being destroyed rapidly, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. At the moment, he is fully mobilizing his immortal power to recover his body, but the speed of recovery still can''t catch up with the destruction speed of the flame burning his body. If it goes on like this, his immortal power will be completely exhausted in a few seconds at most, and then there will be no immortal power to support him, and the raging flame will surely burn him to the death of the spirit and the bones! "Wuxingchong!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately summoned all the five element insects and attached them to himself, forming a thick cocoon, trying to weaken the power of the flame through the five element insects. However, the birth time of wuxingchong in chuxun is too short. Although it has swallowed a lot of power, it seems too fragile in front of the three legged golden black fight. Only those five elements insects had just been summoned to Chu Xun''s side, attached to his body, condensed into cocoons, and the thick cocoons were burned to ashes by the flames sweeping in. Although it really helped Chu Xun to win half a second of breathing time and recover part of his injuries, judging from the regeneration speed of the five elements insects in the flames, I''m afraid that he can''t wait to see The rebirth of wuxingchong, Chu Xun has been burned to ashes by this fire! Everything seems to have reached a desperate situation! "Hahahaha, I see what else you can do!" "Chaos clock, since you are stubborn, then give me to die!" "Your time is over!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the more and more intensive cracks on the chaos clock, and the burning of the flames, the whole body became more and more black, even Chu Xun, whose arms were burned in front of him, and the three feet of Jin Wu, who was at the center of the flames, gave a happy long smile. Although paid a huge price, but to be able to kill these two damned guys in front of him is enough to let him export his evil spirit! "No way..." Hearing the three legged golden Wu''s long smile, Chu Xun felt a burst of despair in his heart. "I''m sorry, chuxun..." At the same time, the voice of chaos clock also sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "I didn''t expect that this guy would be so insane, even devour the spirits of his nine flesh and blood relatives, at the cost of their gods and souls being destroyed, in exchange for a strong power..." "I, miscalculation!" At first, the chaos clock asked Chu ten to stop the three legged golden crows, because the chaos clock did not expect that the three legged golden crows would be so determined, or even sacrificed to the flesh, devouring the blood relatives'' spirits to restore their strength. Because of this, at the moment, under the decisive strike of the three golden crows, the power of chaos clock is almost exhausted, and even it can''t save itself, let alone protect Chu ten. "Well, who let me owe you more than once?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun smiled miserably, and then flashed a color of determination in his eyes: "but if you want to kill me, this guy will pay a greater price!" After that, Chu Xun was ready to burn the kingdom of God and the spirit. At the cost of his own body shape being destroyed, he broke out the strongest power to fight with these three golden crows. After all, if he died in the sun of the three legged golden tiger, he would surely die with his body all destroyed. The residual power of the three legged golden tiger would only threaten the safety of the angry people. In that case, what is he afraid of! "Remember, you owe me one!" However, just when Chu ten was ready to sacrifice himself and block the attack of tripod gold and black so as not to affect his anger, a cold voice suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s heart. Buzz! With the sound of the cold voice, a thick black fog began to surge out of Chu ten''s body, rising to the sky, and condensed into a huge and incomparable, covered with ancient and mysterious black flags, protecting Chu ten''s front! Boom boom boom! This black long flag obviously contains a very powerful force. As soon as it was formed, it blocked the raging flames from sweeping and gave Chu Xun a chance to breathe. "Pangu banner!" Seeing the appearance of the black long streamer, the three golden black pupils that were still laughing suddenly shrank, and the laughter stopped abruptly, and couldn''t help but send out a burst of incredible exclamation: "how could it be possible, how could the Pangu streamer of the original demon be in your hands..." Speaking of this, the three golden crows suddenly seemed to think of something. Then they suddenly reacted and exclaimed again, "are you the legendary one..." "You talk too much, bird!" However, before the three golden and black voices fell, the voice of the heart devil in the black robe suddenly sounded from the black long banner, and then waved. Boom boom boom! With the continuous waving of the black streamer, a strong black streamer began to surge out of the black streamer, and constantly bombarded the flames. At the same time, the chaos clock also bloomed the bright bronze color brilliance, with the black streamer in the black long streamer, it went towards the raging fire to suppress. For a while, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the flames were really suppressed by the bronze streamer and the black streamer. And as the flame was suppressed little by little, the figure of the three legged golden crow appeared again. At the same time, in the body of the three legged golden crow, the beheading gourd was also slightly quivering and shining! "Chu ten day, kill him, destroy the chopped immortal gourd, and he will be destroyed!" At the same time, the voice of the heart devil in the black robe suddenly sounded again from the heart of Chu ten. "That''s right. His strength has been suppressed by both of us. This is the best time to destroy him!" Then, the cold voice of the chaos clock also rang: "today, I will kill this disloyal, unfilial and unjust person anyway!" "Good!" Hearing the words of chaos clock and black robed heart devil, Chu Xun, who has recovered his body under the protection of the two forces, nodded his head, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, took a deep breath, and began to gather his own strength! "No, no, give me a chance!" "Leave me alone, I swear I will be loyal to you!" "Believe me, when I recover my strength, this beheading gourd will surely become the strongest magic weapon next to the three inborn treasures. Even if it is the strong one in the state of beheading the three corpses," I feel Chu Xun''s killing opportunity. These three golden crows also know that the end is coming, and there will be no arrogance and pride, or even frantic begging for mercy. He was a timid man who was afraid of death. Otherwise, he could not live alone when his nine brothers and father died in battle. Because of this, at the moment of death, he began to beg for mercy, regardless of the pride and dignity of the demon emperor''s blood. "Oh, how can I trust you, such a fellow as you, who can''t let go even of his close relatives?" However, Chu Xun sneered at the three legged golden Wu''s plea for mercy, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. Then he grasped the tiger soul sword in his hand and tried his best. When he wielded it, he turned to the three legged golden Wu, which had been suppressed by the blue streamer and the black radiance, and the three legged golden Wu, as well as the chopped immortal gourd, which was among the three legged golden Wu, cut it hard! Chapter 1924 "No!" Seeing that Chu Xun was determined to kill himself, he screamed a lot of panic when he got three feet of gold, and struggled desperately. But under the suppression of the blue and black brilliance, the struggle of the three golden and black became futile. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hand has also taken a bright blade, cut through the void, and slashed three golden crows. Although Jinwu is strong, after a series of previous battles and attrition, especially after the last attack, his strength is actually very few, which can be called the end of a strong bolt. In addition to the two brilliant repressions of black and green at the moment, in fact, he is now too weak to resist the knife of Chu Xun. In an instant, with the blade surging and the fire splashing, the huge body of the three legged gold and black was also chopped up by Chu Xun in the shrill and unwilling roar, and then dissipated into a little fire. And after tearing the body of the three legged golden black, the blade of the tiger soul blade also drove straight in, and finally cut it mercilessly on the chopped immortal gourd. Click! Boom! Although it''s a strange treasure in ancient times, what''s really powerful is the immortal chopping Throwing Knife contained in the immortal chopping gourd, which is condensed by the spirit and power of the nine sons of the demon emperor. So at the moment, when the nine sons of the demon emperor were almost exhausted, the cutting gourd could no longer resist Chu Xun''s blade, which contained the power of the origin of the gold system. It was cut to pieces by one knife and turned into countless pieces of debris and shot in all directions. And as the calabash was cut to pieces by Chu ten days, a golden and black white light in the calabash also surged out and fled towards the surrounding. Dang! But at this time, the chaotic clock, which had cracks caused by the previous fight against the three golden crows, vibrated and made a loud noise. With the trembling and violent roar of the chaos clock, the fragments of the gourd were further smashed, and finally turned into little white light into the chaos clock, and the cracks on the chaos clock were quickly repaired. On the other side, those who had been chopped up by Chu Xun because of the tripod of Jin Wu, and the broken spirits of Jin Wu who had been split up again were also put into the clock body by chaos clock and disappeared without trace. Only the tenth son of the demon emperor was destroyed because of the two corpses. At the same time, he was severely damaged by Chu Xun''s just one knife. The crumbling spirits remained in the clock body, crumbling and dying. "Master chaotic clock, please forgive me for my father''s sake. Please, I don''t want to die!" At this moment, the three legged golden crow has no longer the previous flame, but becomes extremely frightened, and repeatedly pleads for mercy against the chaos clock, hoping to escape a disaster. "Because of your father, I can''t spare you!" "Since you have enslaved the spirits of your elder brothers for many years, let''s use your own soul to pay off your debts." However, in the face of the three foot golden black beg for mercy, chaos clock is indifferent, but the voice becomes more cold. Dang! As the sound of the chaotic clock falls, a sharp bell rings again. Then, a blue light surged out of the chaotic clock, directly smashed the three legged golden and black spirits, wrapped their fragments, pulled them into the clock body, and disappeared. "Tut tut Tut, chaotic clock, this guy is also your last master''s favorite baby. You can really get it. Hahaha, seriously, you make me look at you with great admiration." While the chaos clock completely smashed the three golden and black spirits, the black ancient flag suddenly sounded the voice of the devil in the black robe with a little irony. "Do you want to challenge me when my strength is greatly damaged?" At the words of the heart devil in the black robe, the sound of the chaos clock became even colder. At the same time, the inner side of the chaotic clock suddenly appeared a little light, and then there were nine vivid three legged golden and black patterns on it. And in these patterns, a wild and fierce, and full of the explosive force of the atmosphere is gradually filled out, so that the side of Chu ten can not help but feel a sense of awe, a huge pressure. "Golden and black spirits?" Seeing this scene, the black robed heart devil was obviously shocked: "how did their strength recover so much?" Speaking of this, the heart devil in the black robe obviously responded, and then the voice became a little dignified: "I know that after you broke the spirit of the tenth son of the demon emperor, you actually integrated his soul power into the remaining souls of the other nine sons, and restored some power for them?" "You''re right!" Hearing the words of the devil in the black robe, chaos clock suddenly sneered: "well, although I''m suffering from a great loss of vitality now, it''s no problem to fight with you to die together with the strength of the sons of the demon emperor. Are you sure you want to provoke me and fight with me? " "Hahaha, don''t be so excited. It''s just a joke." After a moment''s silence, the heart demon in black robe suddenly smiled: "in other words, it''s not good to treat the rescuer with your attitude. Don''t forget that if I didn''t help you, you two would have died in the hands of this bird!" "It turned out to be a joke. In that case, it''s OK." Chaos clock obviously didn''t want to fight with the devil in black robe, so when he heard the devil in black robe, he didn''t pursue it any more. He just concealed the three golden and black patterns in the bronze clock, and then said lightly: "please remember, this kind of joke is not funny, so don''t play it in disorder next time!" "Ha ha!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, the devil in black robe smiled, then changed into a black light again, integrated into Chu ten''s body and disappeared. "Thank you, chaotic clock!" Chu Xun also knew that in his current situation, he was afraid that it would be difficult to get rid of the black robed mind devil. Although he was full of hostility and fear to the black robed mind devil, he could only let the black robed mind devil integrate into his body at the moment, and could do nothing. Later, he shook his head, smiled at the chaotic clock, and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it wouldn''t stop this guy." "I am the one to say thank you." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a complex emotion in the sound of chaos clock: "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t clean the door for the demon Emperor today, and I couldn''t save the spirits of these nine princes." Speaking of this, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "now the spirits of the nine princes have absorbed the soul power of that evil man and have been restored to some extent. If they find some opportunities in the future, they may be able to reunite their souls and reincarnate." "Don''t worry, I will help you." Chu Xun didn''t pay much attention to the fact that the chaos clock kept on thinking about the demon emperor. After all, the chaos clock followed the demon emperor for so many years, and it''s understandable that he had such deep feelings. What''s more, now that the demon emperor is dead, Chu Xun will not be worried about a dead man. Just think of this town to kill three feet of Jinwu things, Chu ten day heart can not help but wry smile. Although he killed three golden crows this time, he also paid a huge price. Not only did the chaos clock lose its vitality and consume a lot of power, but also his own power was consumed, especially the power of faith, which was almost exhausted. It can be said that he was back to liberation. On the contrary, the harvest of this war Well, apart from helping chaos clock fulfill his wish and clean up the door for the demon emperor, there seems to be no other harvest. Even the calabash has been blown to pieces. "No, chuxun, you have not got nothing this time." However, it may feel the regret of Chu Xun and the corpse king, but chaos clock suddenly said: "although the gourd is broken, the fragments and strength of the gourd have been swallowed by me, and the soul of the nine sons of the demon emperor is temporarily living in my body. In short, now I am just like another beheading gourd. If necessary, I can gather the power of nine princes and release the beheading immortal throwing knife to kill enemies and generals for you! " Chapter 1925 "What?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then showed a color of ecstasy and asked excitedly, "is this true? You didn''t lie to me? " "Of course not!" Seeing Chu Xun''s excited appearance, chaos clock said with a smile, "although the power of these nine princes has been weakened a lot because of the previous actions of the evil animal, they have also recovered to some extent after integrating the soul fragments of the evil animal." "In the current state of the nine princes, the immortal chopping throwing dagger released can''t reach the peak strength, but if it''s only used to deal with the main enemy in the world, it can still play some roles." After killing the three golden crows with Chu ten, chaos clock''s attitude towards Chu ten became more and more close. And Chu ten day also felt this kind of change from the tone of chaotic clock, in the heart is a burst of gratification. We got the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and our relationship with the chaos clock has become closer. The hard work and risks of this war have not been in vain. "Well, Chu ten, we can talk about other things later. Now I''d better let you out first. It''s estimated that people outside are in a hurry." Chu ten felt very happy because of the words of chaos clock, but the sound of chaos clock sounded again, and then the clock body turned into a little bit of light into Chu ten''s body, disappeared, and let Chu ten reappear in the eyes of angry people. "Hoo..." Seeing the reappearance of Chu ten instead of the three legged golden Wu, all the people present, even including the anger, were relieved at the same time. Just now, although the whole battlefield situation is shrouded in the bright brilliance of the chaos clock, which makes them unable to see the specific situation, they can still feel the fluctuation of the terrorist power emanating from the clock. That terrible power, even through the chaos clock, also brought a huge sense of oppression and crisis to all present, especially the weak corpse Wang xuankui, jinzhamuzha and others, who were almost oppressed by that terrible power. On the contrary, the weaker nine uncles and the three Wencai Qiusheng are safe because their accomplishments are too low to perceive the powerful power emanating from the chaotic clock. Just looking at the solemn expression of jinzhamuzha and others, they didn''t feel relaxed. The so-called city gate fire will affect the pond fish. If jinzhamuzha and others are the pond fish, they can''t even count as the pond fish. They can only count as small shrimps. So if the last one comes out is the three legged Jinwu instead of chuxun, then other people may still be able to escape, but they don''t even have the chance to escape, even if they are affected by a little energy, they will die. However, it is fortunate that the final one is not the three legged golden Wu, but Chu ten! However, no matter what kind of means Chu Xun used to kill the three legged Jinwu, it is no longer important for them. What is important is that they have survived. "By the way, if the three legged gold and black are dead, where is the chopped gourd?" However, at the next moment, there was a little doubt in everyone''s heart, and Qi Qi turned his eyes to Chu Xun. Now that the three legged golden crow is dead, what''s the ultimate treasure that people are competing for, that is, the chopped gourd? Is it in Chu ten''s hands? Or has it been completely destroyed in the fierce fighting just now? "I knew you didn''t die so easily!" The first reaction is anger. For him, it''s not important whether the chopped gourd fell into Chu ten''s hands or was destroyed by Chu ten. The most important thing is that Chu ten came back alive. So the next moment, he had brought the three unlucky sons to Chu ten''s front, patted Chu ten''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "well done!" "Thank you very much!" Before Chu Xun could get back angry, Jin Guangxian, Qiu Shouxian and Ling Yaxian, who had been transformed into three Taoists, also came to Chu Xun. Later, they bowed to Chu Xun and saluted him together. The Jin Guangxian also said, "the purpose of the master is to let us kill these three golden crows. Only in this way can we get rid of some of the last God sealing war Cause and effect, freedom again. " "However, these three golden crows are really too strong. Without your help, we would not have completed this task!" "So thank you!" Here, the golden fairy paused a little, and then continued: "we were enemies with you before, because we were controlled by the three Bodhisattvas, and had to do so involuntarily. Now we have regained our freedom and return to Taoism, so I hope you don''t forget the past. " Jin Guangxian said that, first of all, he was really grateful for Chu ten, and second, he was afraid of Chu ten. After all, they have personally experienced the three legged Jinwu''s strength. However, such a powerful three legged Jinwu finally fell into the hands of Chu ten, a guy who didn''t even reach the realm of the world Lord. You can imagine how terrible and amazing the power and potential of this guy is! For such a terrible existence, they naturally want to find a way to turn war into silk, so as to prevent the future from burying the fatal disaster. "Don''t worry, elder. We are not the unreasonable people. I can understand the difficulties of my predecessors. " Chu Xun fought with Jin Guangxian for a long time, but he had a very good view of Jin Guangxian. After all, before the war, Jin Guangxian gave them water and reminders again and again, which meant that he had done his utmost to them. What''s more, these three monsters and immortals are not small. This time, they have obtained the Dharma purport of Tongtian cult leader in the three Qing Dynasty. In the future, they are afraid to be under the responsibility of Tongtian cult leader, so they have a bright future. Therefore, since these three monsters and immortals are sincere in repairing with them, they will not refuse people for thousands of miles. After all, everyone belongs to the same sect now. Many friends are better than many enemies! "Hahaha, well, we can''t get to know each other today." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jin Guangxian felt relieved immediately, and then laughed. At the same time, seeing this scene, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, who were not far away, also looked at each other, then took a deep breath, they were ready to escape from here. Now the magic weapons in their hands are almost destroyed. The combat power of cultivation can''t be compared with that of Chu ten and the three demons and immortals. In addition, their hatred against Chu ten and the three demons and immortals. If they don''t go at this time, they won''t go if Chu ten and the three demons and immortals resolve their hatred. "Want to go?" However, just at the same time that jinzhamuzha wanted to withdraw, Qiu Shouxian, one of the three demon immortals, suddenly gave a cold drink, and then his body moved and stopped in front of jinzha and Muzha. Among the three demon immortals, the one who has the deepest grudge with the three Bodhisattvas is him. Even yanggen was cut off by the Manjusri Bodhisattva. Because of this, he was full of murders against jinzhamuzha. How could they escape easily? "Jin Guangxian, you said that as long as we fully cooperate with you to kill those three golden crows, you will let us go this time!" Being stopped by Qiu Shouxian, jinzhamuzha''s face became very ugly, and then jinzha took a deep breath and said: "as the disciple of Tongtian master, you should not talk like that, right?" "Lion, let these two little beasts go!" Hearing jinzhamuzha''s words, jinguangxian hesitated a little, then took a deep breath, said to qiushouxian in a deep voice: "they are right. Since we promised to let them go, we should keep our promise." In fact, all the disciples of the three religions keep their promises. After all, their behavior is also related to the Qing reputation of the three Qings behind them. If the Qing reputation of the three Qings is damaged for their reasons, then they are doomed to die. But now these three monsters and immortals are not easy to return to the sect of Tongtian cult leader. Naturally, they don''t want to blacken the Tongtian cult leader any more. What''s more, the three great bodhisattvas are the enemies of the so-called unjust, the debt and the Lord. At most, jinzhamuzha is just an accomplice. In addition, their father, Li Jing, the king of tota, also holds an important position in the heaven. So in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, they let jinzhamuzha go this time. "OK..." Although he was eager to kill the jinzhamuzha, Qiu Shouxian finally decided to let jinzhamuzha go. However, before jinzhamuzha could breathe a sigh of relief, Qiu Shouxian suddenly put out his hand. With a wave of his hands, the two bodies were blue. It seemed that some kind of tusk like sword light also shot out of his hands. At last, it cut through the void and stabbed jinzhamuzha severely, who lost his vitality and strength because his magic weapon was abandoned and his blood essence was consumed. Pooh, Pooh! In an instant, with two soft sounds, two blood lights also burst out from under jinzhamuzha''s abdomen, and that jinzhamuzha also covered his crotch, sending out a series of inhuman screams. "As the saying goes, a capital crime can avoid a living crime. Today I will let you taste the pain I suffered at the beginning!" Looking at the way jinzhamuzha wails and screams, Qiu Shouxian sneers at them and says, "and tell Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun about the blood debt between me and him. I will find out for him sooner or later!" "Go!" Although the Yang root was broken, it was extremely painful, but jinzhamuzha didn''t dare to stay for a long time, or even to show a little anger and resentment. He could only see Qiu Shouxian, and then the sharp pain of Ninja''s lower abdomen rose to the sky, and finally disappeared in the sky at a very fast speed. This time their mission failed, the three demons and immortals got out of trouble, and even their father''s seven treasures and exquisite pagoda was destroyed. They must go back as soon as possible, and tell the three Bodhisattvas and their father what happened here, so that you can decide what happened today! Chapter 1926 "Well, you can walk fast!" Seeing jinzhamuzha running away, Qiu Shouxian sneered at him, but he didn''t pursue him. Instead, he went back to chuxun, smiled a little, and said: "the previous thing was that our three brothers were disrespectful. Today, we can kill three golden crows and regain our freedom. The two Taoist friends have great contributions. If you need anything in the future, just say hello, my brothers will go all out and never refuse! " "It''s heavy." Upon hearing Qiu Shouxian''s words, Chu Xun returned with fists and a smile, saying: "if it wasn''t for the help of three predecessors, I would not be the opponent of the three golden crows alone, or even have died in the hands of the three golden crows. So if you don''t thank me, you don''t have to say it again. " "Hahaha, OK, then we''re not polite. Anyway, it''s worth fighting between the Buddhas. When the feudalism comes, we still have opportunities to deal with each other in the future." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Jin Guangxian beside smiled, then looked at the sky in the distance, looked solemn, and said: "OK, now that the three golden crows have been removed, we also need to go back to pay the edict to the master. In a word, today''s grace will be remembered by our three brothers and will be reported in the future! " "Go!" After that, the golden fairy gave a drink to Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian, and then the three demons and immortals all started up and disappeared in the sky. They are also smart. They know that whether the chopped gourd is really broken or in the hands of Chu ten, it has no chance with them. In this case, it''s better to leave as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. "These three predecessors have come to the end of their lives." Looking at the three monsters rising up from the sky and disappearing in the sky, not far away, they were all burnt black and looked bleak. Their faces were also smoky and burning. They seemed to be in a bit of a mess. Nine uncles also came over and wiped the black ash on their faces. They said to Chu ten, "thank you very much, two of you. If you didn''t kill those three golden crows, I would have been like other Taoist friends The gods and souls are destroyed, and the bones are gone. " At this point, nine uncle''s face also obviously emerged a trace of fear. After all, among the strong men who came out with him from the great wasteland, except for him and his two apprentices who escaped under the protection of xuankui, the dead king, the other strong men, regardless of their accomplishments, had already died out in the aftereffect of the terror caused by the battle between nachu ten and the three legged Jinwu. However, it''s no wonder that others know that there are many prohibitions and crises in the mountain before they go to it. And the reason why they insist on coming is that they just want to get some benefits from the prohibition with fluke mentality. But these people obviously underestimated the danger of this trip, and also overestimated their own strength, so a catastrophe almost wiped out the whole army, paying a tragic price for their recklessness and greed. "You don''t have to thank me. Now jinzhamuzha has retreated, and the beheading gourd and the three legged Jinwu have been completely destroyed. I don''t think that the people who come to Buddhism will send the strong to attack the great wasteland city in a short time." Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu ten day smiled and said: "since the danger of this desolate city has been solved, then it''s time for both of us to leave here. After all, we also have cities to garrison. It''s not good to leave too long." "Since you two are going, I won''t stay much." Seeing that Chu Xun was going to leave, uncle Jiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "as for today''s business, I will definitely report it to the Taoist gate to prove for you. If you want to use the merits of today''s two, all the elders of Taoism will surely be generous. " At this point, nine uncle''s face can not help but emerge a trace of excitement. Their achievements this time are not small. Whether they resist the attack of jinzhamuzha, sabotage the plan of the Buddhist sect to capture the immortal gourd, or change to help the three demon immortals of that sect get rid of their difficulties, they are all first-class achievements. Although most of these achievements will be counted on Chu Xun and his angry head, even a small part of them will definitely be a huge opportunity for him. After all, this is the first great victory after the war of the gods was completely opened. At this time, with the consistent way of action of those in the upper position of the Taoism, they will surely give them great gifts, so as to boost morale and attract people. So, for uncle Jiushu, his adventure is worth it after all. In fact, this battle is also a miniature of countless battles in the battle of feudalism. In this battle, everyone will face various crises and robberies, and only a few of them, like Uncle Jiushu, are lucky enough to stand out. Other people, like those who fell in the mountains, will die in the battle of feudalism A stepping stone to the path of the strong for others. "That''s all for you!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu ten nodded, then looked at each other angrily, and the two rose to the sky and shot in the direction where Yuanhua city was. They have received the message of Dahuang city for help. Now that the crisis of Dahuang city has been solved and they have consumed a lot of money, they will naturally return to Yuanhua city as soon as possible to recuperate, just in case. "These two people are really terrible..." Looking at the direction that Chu ten day and anger left, nine uncle''s eyes flashed a complex look, then sighed a long time. "That''s right. I never thought that two immortals would have such a powerful power." Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Wang xuankui, the corpse beside, said with emotion: "even now I can''t understand how the guy in Chu ten got rid of those three golden crows and smashed the gourd." "By the way, Shifu, master xuankui, do you think the chopped gourd is really destroyed? Or... " Hearing Wang xuankui''s mention of beheading the immortal gourd, nine uncles were hurt more seriously, but the apprentice Wencai, who finally escaped a disaster, couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked. "Shut up!" However, before Wen could finish his speech, uncle Jiu interrupted him. Then he said coldly: "remember, whether the gourd is broken or not, it has nothing to do with us. In the future, we should not mention it, so as not to cause death!" "I see, master..." Hearing uncle Jiu''s fierce drink, Wen Cai immediately responded. Then he gave a cold shiver and nodded repeatedly. He dared not go on. At the moment, he finally understood that it''s very important for them to cut the gourd. It''s not something they can touch, or even talk about easily. Otherwise, it''s a big trouble for them if there''s someone interested. "Let''s go back to Dahuang. Counting the time, the support of the Taoist gate should also arrive. " After the reprimand of Wencai, uncle Jiushu''s face was also slightly solemn. Then he took a deep breath and took Wencai Qiusheng and the corpse king xuankui along the way when he came to the place where the great waste city was. But the difference is that after a series of amazing fights, the big barren mountain, which was originally full of strange flowers and plants, and where rare animals can be seen everywhere, is now really a "barren mountain" that has been burned into carbon by the fire, and almost disappeared from the trace of spiritual grass and animals. It is no longer the prosperous scene before. ¡­¡­ At the end of the war in the great barren mountains, jinzhamuzha was in a panic and retreated, and the three demons successfully got rid of the difficulties and returned to the door of the leader of Tongtian cult. At the same time, Chu Xun and Jiu Shu went back to their homes. In the independent world where Tianting is located, a middle-aged man wearing a golden armor, with a powerful and stable appearance, gave a sense of trust at a glance However, he catches a paper crane that spreads its wings, but it is a little shaky. "What? The seven treasures exquisite tower is really broken? " After opening the paper crane, the paper crane will turn into a stream of light and integrate into the body of the golden man. And as that streamer of light integrated into the body of the golden armor man, the man''s mind also suddenly came up with countless pictures, and these pictures are exactly what happened in the big barren mountain before. "These two bastards have destroyed the seven treasures and exquisite pagoda that the Buddha gave me!" After absorbing the pictures in his mind, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, then he clenched his teeth and said to himself: "no, if there is no such seven treasure exquisite tower. I''m afraid I may not be the opponent of that little beast. At that time, if the little beast comes to me to calculate the day''s account, it will be a trouble! " Thinking of this, the middle-aged man seemed to have made a decision, and his eyes flashed a little cold, and he was ready to get up and leave. He didn''t believe that it would be so easy to be completely destroyed, so he must find Chu ten and others to find out. What''s more, even if the chopped immortal gourd is broken, there must be treasures on Chu ten that can compete with or even surpass the chopped immortal gourd. Even if the chopped immortal gourd can''t be found at that time, as long as the treasure of Chu ten is taken away, then he can still stabilize the pressure of the little beast that doesn''t recognize the blood relationship! Hum! However, before the golden man left, a bright red light suddenly came from far away, and then suddenly in front of him, turned into a bright eyes and teeth, holding a long gun, stepping on the wind and fire wheel, a young boy with full vigor. This child was also the third prince Nezha who became famous in the first battle of God worship, and thus was named the three great gods of Haihui! "You?" Seeing Nezha suddenly appeared in front of him, the man''s face suddenly changed. "Father, where are you going in such a hurry?" Looking at the face of the golden armor man changed dramatically, Nezha smiled coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he said in a deep voice: "by the way, your seven treasure exquisite pagoda that never leaves you, how can it not be Is it gone? " "What do you want to do, little beast?" Hearing Nezha''s words, the golden man immediately understood that Nezha had already known the news that his seven treasure Linglong pagoda had been destroyed. "Li Jing, I''m here today to calculate with you the old accounts of so many years!" Hearing the man''s words, Nezha''s voice became even colder. At the same time, the long gun was raised, and the blade of the gun pointed directly at the man. There was a sharp and bursting attack on his body. "That day you almost made me fall into a state of doom and gloom. In recent years, you have been deceiving me by virtue of the seven treasure exquisite pagoda. Today you have no pagoda, and it''s time to repay the debt of that year!" "Look! Chapter 1927 Chu Xun didn''t expect that the seven treasure exquisite pagoda was destroyed in the battle with the three foot gold and black. Instead, he let Nezha find the trouble of Li Jing, the king of the pagoda, and thus they avoided a lot of doom. Otherwise, with Li Jing''s strength and contacts, plus some other magic weapons, if you really want to start with Chu ten and anger, then Chu ten and anger, who have just experienced a war, whose strength has been seriously consumed, may not be the opponent of Li Jing. What he didn''t know was that because of the good fortune they had made in the war, they were not only saved from the disaster! Shoo shoo shoo! With the twinkling of streamers, the three demon immortals began to keep on going after leaving the mountains, breaking through the void and shooting towards the "thirty third day" where the Tianting was located at an extremely fast speed. However, just as the three demons were on their way to the 13th day, they suddenly felt a few familiar smells, and then showed surprise and slowed down their speed. At the same time, a soft voice suddenly came from afar: "but in front of you are the three younger martial brothers, the golden fairy, the fairy of the teeth and the fairy of the head of Qiu?" "Well?" Hearing the soft voice, the three of them immediately looked at the place where the voice came from, but saw that there were four extremely beautiful young women with a little radiance around them. The beautiful young women with full of Fairy Spirit happened to break through the void and appeared in front of them. "Senior sister Yunxiao, senior sister Chixiao, senior sister Qiongxiao and senior sister Shiji?" Seeing the four women suddenly appeared, the three demon immortals suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and the golden fairy asked: "it''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Jinguangxian, qiushouxian and lingyaxian, Yunxiao, Chixiao, Qiongxiao and Shiji all belong to the second generation of disciples of jiejiao. Although their relationship is not very good, they are at least familiar with each other. Especially after the war of deification, the death and injury of jiejiao missionaries and the enslavement of slaves, their feelings are the same as that of the villagers who see the villagers It''s getting better. "Gongming''s elder brother is in seclusion for a long time. The four of us are separated at this time to do something important." Hearing Jin Guangxian''s words, the lady in the sky smiled and prepared to say something, but at this time, the lady in Shiji behind her suddenly interrupted his deterioration and asked: "by the way, the three elder martial brothers are not forbidden by the three Bodhisattvas. They are trapped all the year round. Why do they suddenly come out today and there are no other people around? Are they the three Bodhisattvas Sartre is really merciful. Can''t you let three elder martial brothers out to breathe? " "Yes, why are the three younger martial brothers out alone? Don''t the three Bodhisattvas worry about you escaping?" Hearing the words of the lady Shiji, the lady Yunxiao immediately responded and immediately turned off the topic. They have a lot to do with this trip, and the three demons and immortals are controlled by the three Bodhisattvas of the Buddhism. If they tell them about this and they leak it to the three Bodhisattvas, their actions will only be broken in life. In that case, it is natural not to mention it. "Ha ha, we have already escaped!" However, what surprised Shiji and others was that Qiu Shouxian suddenly laughed when he heard their words: "you don''t know, those three Taoist traitors sent us to the great waste mountain to capture the immortal chopping gourd, but they didn''t expect to see any change. Not only the immortal chopping gourd didn''t get it, but even the dunlongzhu and the seven treasure exquisite pagoda were destroyed in that battle Medium. " Speaking of this, Qiu Shouxian paused a little, and then continued: "after the destruction of the seven treasure exquisite tower, the twenty-four Sea God beads belonging to Gongming''s brother in the tower are also proud to escape, and somehow they are turned into the purpose of master Zun, and they solve the shackles that Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun and others left in our body, so that we can regain our freedom." "What?" "In the world of the beheading gourd, the Dun dragon post and the seven treasures exquisite tower are destroyed?" "What about Gongming brother''s Ding Hai Shen Zhu? It''s not taken away by the lamplighter Taoist. What about the chopped gourd? Who did it fall into? " ¡­¡­ Hearing Qiu Shouxian''s words, Yunxiao Niang and other people couldn''t help but be surprised, and then asked busily. After all, both of them are top-level magic weapons, with infinite power and no magic effect. Among them, dinghaishenzhu is Zhao Gongming''s best magic weapon, so they are so concerned about the whereabouts of these two magic weapons. "Broken..." Hearing the questions from Yunxiao Niang and others, Lingya fairy couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing: "it''s all broken. Whether it''s the chopped gourd or the sea god pearl, it''s all completely broken like the dunlong pile and the seven treasure exquisite tower." "No way..." Although she did not witness the battle of Lingya fairy and others, Yunxiao Niang can still imagine the tragedy of the war from the result of the fragmentation of the four magic weapons. After all, these four magic weapons were all preserved intact through the last battle of the fiefdom, but now they are all broken. It can be imagined that the intensity of the war is amazing. Just thinking of this, the lady of Shiji frowned suddenly and asked, "if you dare to say that the three brothers are strong, they may not enter the country much under the pressure of the three Bodhisattvas these years, let alone the magic weapons. Then, how can we defeat the powerful enemies who can break the gourd and the seven treasure exquisite Pagoda with the three brothers'' cultivation and magic weapons? " "Yes, it''s not mentioned. But the defense of the seven treasure exquisite pagoda is well known all over the world. Apart from the fact that monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, broke the seven treasure exquisite pagoda once when he was making a havoc in the heaven palace, I haven''t heard of anyone who could hurt the seven treasure exquisite pagoda!" Hearing the words of Niang Shiji, Niang Yunxiao and others also responded, and immediately asked: "what''s more, after the seven treasure exquisite tower was damaged by the great sage of Qi Tian, the burning lamp Taoist integrated the twenty-four Sea God beads of Gongming''s brother into it, making it from seven layers to twenty-two layers, and the power even soared. This kind of magic weapon, I think no one among the world''s main powers can do this except that the strong one who cuts three corpses may be able to destroy it. " Speaking of this, Yunxiao Niang took another look at the three demon immortals, and then she said, "don''t say that the elder sister looked down on you. With your strength, if you are really strong enough to kill the three corpses, I''m afraid you can''t even escape, let alone defeat each other." "Elder martial sister Yunxiao is right. According to common sense, with our strength, we can''t compete with the strong one who cuts the three corpses." "But this is the exception!" Hearing the words of Yunxiao Niang, Jin Guangxian smiled and said: "this time, it''s because the strong enemy who killed the three places has been deeply hurt. The three corpses go to the second place, and only one corpse left is also greatly damaged. Secondly, all of these are in the master Zhang''s calculation. On the battlefield, there is not only a Taoist, Buddhist and demon sealing array to restrain the three corpses beheader, but also after the man destroyed the seven treasure exquisite tower with great power, the twenty-four Sea God beads were integrated into the array. With the strength of the three of us, combined with the strength of the array, it also weakened a lot of the strength of the man, making him weak Strength has fallen to a low point. " Speaking of this, Jin Guangxian paused a little, and then an emotion appeared on her face. She said: "however, the biggest variable is not these, but two young people with only immortality and even no major in the world!" "What a joke!" Before Jin Guangxian could finish his words, the mother Chixiao interrupted him and said, "it''s impossible. The difference between the immortal state and the three corpse state is like the firefly''s Haori. Let alone fight with it. Even if the strong one in the three corpse state is only boasting enough to kill the immortal state, how can he help you win How about victory? " "I have said that they are variables, variables that can never be measured with ordinary eyes." Hearing the words of mother Chixiao, Jin Guangxian smiled lightly and said: "kill the nine birds with immortal force, defeat the yellow lion spirit, seize the position of demon saint, press the ox demon king, even let Kong Xuan and golden winged Dapeng eat shriveled in his hands, and finally even shine in the ginseng fruit meeting..." "Even if anything happens to such a person, it is possible!" "Because they are a miracle in themselves!" Chapter 1928 "The man you are talking about, but the new upstarts who have recently risen from daomen, those outsiders who are not well-informed but have a wide range of connections?" The achievements of Chu ten and others have spread in the wild world, so hearing the words of Jin Guangxian, Sanxiao Niang and others immediately guessed the identity of Chu ten and others, then their faces changed together, looked at each other for a long time. "Well, they are What''s the matter? Your expressions are very strange! " Seeing that Sanxiao Niang and others all changed their faces, Jin Guangxian frowned at once, and then asked curiously. "If it was them, it would be a bit of a hassle..." Hearing Jin Guangxian''s words, Yunxiao Niang and other people could not help but show their embarrassment. "What trouble?" Looking at the embarrassment on the face of the lady in the sky and others, the doubts in the heart of Jin Guangxian suddenly became more intense, and at the same time, he felt a little uneasy inexplicably. "I don''t know about the three younger martial brothers. The purpose of the four of us is actually for those people." Up to now, there''s no need to hide in the sky. She took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice: "I think the three younger martial brothers are also very clear in their hearts. Since the last time after the cult of God, my interdisciplinary disciples have suffered a lot of deaths and injuries, and have been in a state of depression. Therefore, several of us discussed to prepare to take advantage of the war to revive my interdisciplinary power." "It''s just that elucidation and human education have been very wary of my interdiction for many years. In this case, if I want to revive my interdiction, it''s unrealistic to rely on the power of elucidation and human education." "So, if I want to revive my interdisciplinary education, the only way is to take advantage of the dispute between Buddhism and elucidation and human education in the war of God sealing, and with the help of the power and power of Buddhism, overwhelm elucidation and human education in one fell swoop." Speaking of this, Yunxiao Niang paused a little, and then continued: "it''s just that I am one of the three religions of Taoism after all. Even though it has declined now, if I want to get the trust of Buddhism, I need a vote form. And what the three younger martial brothers said about Chu ten and others is what we need to vote for this time! " "What?" Hearing the words of the lady in the sky, Jin Guangxian, Qiu Shouxian and Lingya fairy were all shocked at once, and then they cried out. "United Buddhism against Taoism, what a joke!" After the shock, Qiu Shouxian was the first to roar: "there was a deep blood feud between us and the three Bodhisattvas. In those days, many brothers fell on the hands of Buddhists, and life is not like death. Now you call us united Buddhists, which is impossible!" "That''s right. I don''t think it''s just the three of us who will agree." At the same time, Jin also nodded, and then said with a dignified look: "the debate among the three religions is an internal one. No matter which one is powerful or which one is powerful, it''s actually our internal business. It''s still the orthodoxy of Taoism that is in charge." "But United Buddhism?" "I think you are really confused. If you let the master know about it, he will not forgive you!" After that, Jin Guangxian''s eyes also flashed a sharp color, and then said in a deep voice: "what''s more, Chu Xun and others are not only the most potential people in our school for so many years, but also have great kindness to our three brothers. So in any case, we won''t allow you to move them! " The three demons and fairies are all people with existing principles. They believe in the principle of repaying resentment with resentment and repaying virtue with virtue. Since Chu ten and others have helped them a lot and made them owe a lot of human feelings, in any case, they will never allow Yunxiao Niang and others to give Chu ten and others as what is called "casting status" to Buddhism. "Do you think the master Yizhang''s divine power doesn''t know what we are planning? Since the leader teacher has not stopped us, that has shown his attitude. " Hearing Jin Guangxian''s words, the lady Qiongxiao smiled and said: "what''s more, the connection between our interdiction and Buddhism is much deeper than you think. So you don''t have to worry about other people''s opinions. I have a way to persuade them. " "As for the hatred between you and the three Bodhisattvas, as well as the kindness between you and Chu ten and others, in front of my plan to revive interdisciplinary education, I think you can abandon this person''s emotion and resentment temporarily." Sanxiao Niang has a strong faith in the unity of jiejiao and Buddhism. Because of this, they are trying to persuade these three demons to join their actions. After all, these three demons and immortals are also of profound cultivation. If they can get the help of these three people, they will have more capital to cooperate with Buddhism. "No way!" However, in the face of Sanxiao''s persuasion, Jin Guangxian shook his head firmly, and said in a voice: "selling the Taoism and uniting with Buddhism, your decision is really reckless and your responsibility is too great. You can''t make such a rash decision in any case." "What''s more, I don''t know the attitude of other people, but our three brothers will not join in Buddhism in any way." "What''s more, the Dharma of Zhang Shizun mentions these people, which also means that these people are likely to be very important to Zhang Shizun. If you act recklessly and damage the calculation and plan of Zhang Shizun, then you can really play dead and never redeem." At this point, Jin Guangxian paused a little, then turned around and continued: "well, our three brothers are just going to meet Zhang Shizun and return to pay back the Dharma purport of Zhang Shizun. Since you and I have doubts, why don''t you ask Master Zhang "Give me some time, and when I get the answer from Master Zhang, everything will be done." "These people are mentioned in the Dharma of Master Zhang..." Hearing Jin Guangxian''s words, the lady Qiongxiao and others immediately hesitated. After all, since he was defeated by the first emperor of heaven and the Supreme Lord in the last battle of the fiefdom, the leader of the Tongtian cult of jiejiao has never been able to appear, leaving the disciples of jiejiao to be bullied, while the disciples of jiejiao want to see each other. Now, since the Tongtian cult leader has changed the normal state, and even helped the three jinguangxian get rid of their difficulties, they are still very concerned about the legal purpose of Tongtian cult leader and the content of the legal purpose. Can we say that these people really have great effect on the teacher in charge? "Well, as you said, we''ll wait for your news before we act." Thinking of this, Yunxiao lady took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "but I hope you can give a result quickly, otherwise, if you miss the opportunity and delay my interdisciplinary teaching and Buddhism Union, then this responsibility is not affordable for the three of you. I hope you understand that! " "That''s nature!" Hearing the words of Yunxiao Niang, Jin Guangxian nodded, and then said in a solemn voice: "well, it''s not too late. We have to go to pay the legal advice in thirty-three days, so we won''t stay here for a long time. When we get the news, we will definitely inform you first." After that, the golden fairy said hello to the Lingya fairy and Qiushou fairy. Then the three of them jumped up and went on their way to the thirty-three days. "Really let those people go? Now is the best time to deal with those people. If we delay further and take advantage of their potential and ability, it will not be so easy if we want to deal with them at that time. " Seeing Jin Guangxian''s three leaving, the lady of Shiji frowned and said in a deep voice. He has personally learned the strength and potential of Chu ten and others, so he is very worried. If he gives Chu ten and others a period of time, even if they join hands, they may not be able to win Chu ten and others. "Don''t worry, even if their talent and strength are stronger, as long as they haven''t got out of the realm of the Lord and reached the level of beheading the three corpses, they will definitely not escape the mixed yuan gold fight of our three sisters." "At that time, we will set up a nine curve Yellow River array. In this way, even if they are strong enough, they will have only one way to go." However, unlike the worries of Lady Shiji, lady Yunxiao and others are full of confidence in themselves. After all, even the powerful twelve golden immortals of Kunlun, such as guangchengzi and Wenshu Guangfa Tianzun, were defeated and died in front of the nine Yellow River formations. In that case, why should they worry about the immortality of several regions? After all, no matter how strong they are, as long as the defects of the realm are there, they will never escape from the encirclement of their Hunyuan gold duel and Jiuqu Yellow River array! "I hope so..." Thinking of the fame and prestige that Hunyuan Jindou and Jiuqu Yellow River array rushed into, Shiji Niang also slightly put down her heart and nodded. At the same time, the three demon immortals, such as Jin Guangxian, are on their way and talking. Chapter 1929 "Elder brother, if master Zhang really intends to unite with Buddhism to deal with elucidation and human education, then shall we really do something to them?" On the way, Qiu Shouxian finally asked Jin Guangxian, "after all, they are kind to us. We can''t repay each other with kindness!" "If the leader has orders, we can''t disobey them!" Hearing Qiu Shouxian''s words, Jin Guangxian shook his head, then turned the front and said in a deep voice: "but now that we haven''t received the order from Master Zhang, we naturally don''t need to start with the benefactor, or even make some proper reminders to them." Here, with a wave of his right hand, a little golden light condenses out of his palm, and finally turns into a golden paper crane, shooting towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and finally into a golden streamer, disappearing at the end of the sky. "The only thing we can do now is to remind them. As for the final result, we can only see the meaning of Zhang Shizun and their own luck." Looking at the paper crane disappearing in the sky, Jin Guangxian shook his head, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, keep going. It''s still far away from the thirty-three days!" Shoo shoo shoo! Finish saying, Jin Guangxian and others also speed up, suddenly cut through the void, like a blink general disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ At the same time, jinzhamuzha, who had fled to Yuanhua City, returned to Putuo Mountain and reported the defeat to the three Bodhisattvas. "So, do you mean that in the end, whether the chopped gourd is broken or not, in fact, you don''t know?" After hearing the reports of jinzha and Muzha, the eyes of Guanyin Bodhisattva suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then pondered. This is the most precious thing in the world. It''s a first-class killing tool. If it falls into the hands of the Taoism, even if its power is damaged, it can cause a huge threat to the Buddhism. "Yes, we only know that the winner is Chu Xun, but we don''t see the whereabouts of the beheading gourd." Hearing the words of Avalokitesvara, jinzhamuzha nodded and said. "Even if the mission fails, I can''t figure out the basic information. It''s just two pieces of trash!" And just when the voice of jinzhamuzha fell, a rebellious voice full of disdain and ridicule suddenly began to ring and spread into the ears of jinzha and Muzha. "Yes?" Hearing the voice full of ridicule and disdain, jinzhamuzha''s face changed. Later, jinzha appeared to the sky from afar, with bright eyes and bright teeth. He was extremely lovely, but his expression was high. It seemed that he was dismissive of everything, the boy in red said in a deep voice: "red boy, what do you say? There''s something you can say again! " Come, it''s the close disciple of Guanyin Bodhisattva. It''s also the only legitimate son of the great God of pingtian, the Bull Demon King and the princess Tiefan, red boy! "I said you two are rubbish!" However, in the face of jinzha, who is more senior than himself and has broken through the realm of the world Lord for a long time, red boy is just like looking at a mole ant, sneering and saying: "Oh, I''m sorry, I seem to be wrong, not only you two, except for Nezha, your family are rubbish!" Speaking of this, red boy paused a little, and then continued: "you may not know, because the seven treasure exquisite tower in your father''s hand was destroyed by you, so not long ago, Nezha also found your father, and beat him hard. If it wasn''t for Tianting''s high-level intervention, I''m afraid your father has been torn by Nezha! " "What!" "That beast!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of red boy, Jin Zha and Mu Zha suddenly became furious and roared. "What''s the use of it? It''s kind of like going to fight with Nezha. If you can win him, you can take off that crap hat on your head. " "Ha ha ha ha, go quickly. I will cheer for you!" However, looking at Jin Zha and Mu Zha''s angry appearance, red boy laughed again, and laughed happily and disdainfully. He is a proud man, even his father is not in his eyes, especially after the promotion of the world leader and the great increase of strength, he can almost describe it with arrogance, so at the moment, for jinzha and Muzha, he will not pay attention to them. "You want to die!" Hearing red boy''s full of sarcasm, jinzhamuzha was even more angry. At last, jinzha couldn''t help drinking. With a flick of his right hand, a long sword appeared in his hands. Then, the sword of the people united and stabbed at the red boy. "See how I teach you!" On the other side, Muzha also took out the spare Wu hook and jumped up, killing red boy with that jinzha. The red boy''s attitude is really too arrogant, and his words are really too vitriolic. Just because of this, knowing that there is a huge strength gap between Nezha and himself, Jin zhamuzha, who is afraid to go to Nezha''s trouble, can only give his hand to the red boy who just broke through the realm of the world leader. One is to vent his anger, and the other is to teach the little younger martial brother a good lesson. "You are not convinced that you are rubbish!" However, in the face of Jin Zha and Mu Zha coming from the attack of one left and one right, the red boy was happy and fearless. Then, even with a sneer, he opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing fire. Boom boom boom! After breaking through the realm of the Lord, the five samadhi fire of red boy has become so powerful that it is unimaginable, even unimaginable. With the raging fire, the weapons in jinzhamuzha''s hands had not even been able to touch red boy, so they had been melted away by the raging fire. "What!" See this one scene, Jin Zha Mu Zha can''t help but show the color of astonishment immediately, and draw away to retreat. Although the spare weapons in their hands are not as powerful and solid as the Dun dragon post and the weapons originally used, they are not ordinary. But now these weapons are suddenly dissolved by the five samadhi divine fire of red boy. It can be imagined that once the five samadhi divine fire is entangled, what a miserable ending they will have! After all, their bodies are not as strong as those two magic soldiers! Think of here, that gold Zha wood Zha also accelerated the speed of retreat in astonishment. However, they underestimated red boy''s horror after all. Before they could get far away, the blazing fire had already come first. After dissolving their weapons, they were bombarded heavily on them, and they flew out fiercely. The whole body was covered by the blazing fire and burned violently. "Ah, ah, stop!" "Red boy, you lunatic, stop, stop!" It has to be said that the Wumu divine fire from the territory of the world Lord and the body of honger is really beyond the ordinary powerful people. Especially in the previous battle, jinzha''s vitality has been greatly damaged and its strength has been greatly reduced. So now, under the burning of this raging fire, jinzhamuzha''s strength can''t put out the flame on his body, which burns all over his body Hurt, whine and cry. "I said you are rubbish, you still don''t believe it!" Looking at the struggling appearance of jinzhamuzha, red boy''s mouth turned slightly and said with a sneer: "it has been so many years since he broke through the realm of the world Lord, but no matter whether he has become a God or not, I think you have fed the dog all these years of cultivation!" "All right, red boy, stop!" However, at this time, the Avalokitesvara at one side couldn''t see it. He pulled a wicker from the jade bottle and waved it gently. Hiss! Hiss! In a flash, a large number of willow nectar water turned into torrential rain, covering the bodies of najinzha and Muzha, putting out the flames on them completely. "Again!" Seeing this scene, red boy turned his lips and said impatiently, "Bodhisattva, these two guys are useless. Let me go out to deal with them. I promise to help you kill them!" Chapter 1930 In the period after breaking through the world Lord, red boy has been practicing in the Putuo Mountain where Avalokitesvara is located, one is to stabilize his accomplishments, the other is to integrate all kinds of fire related treasures that Avalokitesvara and the ox demon king have found for him, so as to strengthen his Wumu god fire, and refine a magic weapon suitable for him to meet the next battle. It''s just that although the red boy has a unique talent, he has a lot of problems in his mind and nature because of the fire in his body. Only the child''s mind is not the kind of person who can sit, so this has just stabilized his cultivation. Before he can even refine the natural materials and earth treasures that the ox demon king and the Avalokitesvara found for him into the right magic weapon, he can''t help hurting jinzhamuzha, and he volunteered to fight with Chu ten again! After all, he is also a strong man. He was defeated by Chu ten in the last battle, which has always haunted him. In addition, the grudge between Chu ten and the ox demon king, so he also wants to find Chu ten again to compete with him, to be superior to him, and to end the cause and effect of the grudge. "No, it''s not the time for you!" However, when hearing red boy''s words, Guanyin Bodhisattva shook his head, and then said seriously: "although your accomplishments are quite good, there is no suitable magic weapon after all, and although the accomplishments of Chu ten and others are not as good as you, there are many people, and there are many powerful magic weapons in hand. In this case, you may not be able to find them well!" Speaking of this, Avalokitesvara paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the battle of sealing the gods has just begun. As the Lord of the world, if you do it now, you will break the rules. And once you break the rules, other people will be able to send stronger people to deal with you. Then you may even lead to death! " "No exaggeration!" Hearing the words of Avalokitesvara, red boy could not help but turn his mouth, and then he looked at the burned ground, which was full of scorching black. The miserable jinzhamuzha said: "these two wastes are not the major of the world, they also started, and now they don''t see anything?" "That''s because their situation is different from yours!" Seeing the red boy''s noncommittal appearance, Guanyin Bodhisattva shook his head and said seriously: "their father is Li Jing, the king of tota, and they are also the meritorious officials who have made achievements in the last battle of deification. In addition, their father and son have a deep relationship with Taoism and Buddhism, so even if they do it, the powerful of Taoism will open one eye and close one eye and let it go Once, they don''t care. " Speaking of this, Avalokitesvara paused a little, and then continued, "but you? Your father is the great saint of pingtian, the demon of the ox. when Monkey King and others set out to get scriptures in the west, you almost broke the big deal. In this case of totally different identity and experience, if you dare to start at this time, I''m sure that a stronger one than you will be sent to kill you at once. Do you believe it? " "Here..." Red boy has been practicing under Avalokitesvara for many years. He is still in awe of Avalokitesvara. So when he hears Avalokitesvara''s words, he can''t help but touch his nose and don''t say more. But the next moment, he thought of another thing, and then asked, "but it''s impossible to ignore them like this? I''ve dealt with them and I know about them. They are just immortal now. They are so powerful that they can easily defeat Jin Zha and Mu Zha. It can be imagined that if they are given enough time and wait for him to break through the realm of the Lord, their strength will certainly become more terrible. Even I will not be their opponent at that time. " Speaking of this, red boy paused a little, and then continued: "but now there is a problem. If we don''t send the strong above the realm, who else can deal with these guys? Even if they are the masters of the world, they may not be able to really threaten them, right In the World War I, Chu ten and other people left a very deep impression on red boy. Even red boy, who was rebellious and almost didn''t put anyone in his eyes, felt inferior when facing Chu ten and his anger, so he just said that. "Don''t worry, I''ve found someone to deal with them." Hearing red boy''s words, Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and said: "I said that only people with special status like jinzhamuzha can join in the battle of sealing gods with the Lord of the world at this special moment. And these two people I''m looking for are not only immeasurable in cultivation, but also as powerful as the magic weapons in their hands. Even if I''m against them, I don''t have much chance to win. " Speaking of this, Guanyin Bodhisattva paused a little, and then continued: "more importantly, as they are, even if they are involved in the war of sealing gods, even if they are involved in a catastrophe, as long as their masters do not come out to deal with them, then almost no one in the Taoist and Buddhist lineages dare to provoke them!" "Who is so powerful?" Hearing the words of Avalokitesvara, red boy was shocked. "Ha ha, God forbid to reveal, then you will know." However, Avalokitesvara didn''t directly answer red boy''s words, but he smiled mysteriously, and at the same time, his eyes flashed a little light. He finally paid a huge price to invite the two guys out of the mountain, in order to eliminate the threats of Chu Xun and others at one stroke. Now that the two men have agreed to his request, Chu ten and others are dead in his eyes! ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others don''t know that there are so many people behind them. At this moment, Chu Xun has returned to Yuanhua city from Dahuang city. At the moment of returning to Yuanhua City, he received a message from Jin Guangxian, a paper crane. "Yes?" Looking at the message from Jin Guangxian, Chu Xun is slightly stunned, and then opens the paper crane. Buzz! In an instant, accompanied by waves of streamers, the paper crane also crashed into little streamers into his body. At the same time, the scene of dialogue between Sanxiao Niang and Jin Guangxian also appeared in Chu ten''s mind, and after seeing these pictures, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. It never occurred to him that he would be calculated by the person who intercepted the teachings and become the name of the person who intercepted the teachings to make good friends with Buddhism! And in the name of the famous and fierce person who intercepts religion, if they really stare at him, I''m afraid that his good days will not be many! Especially the Sanxiao Niang, even though Chu Xun didn''t know much about the powerful people in the vast world, his reputation for the Sanxiao Niang, the Hunyuan gold battle and the Jiuqu Yellow River array was still very impressive. After all, the famous twelve golden immortals of Kunlun were abandoned for cultivation and forced to reincarnate. It can be said that the reason why the three great bodhisattvas come into Buddhism from the Tao is entirely due to the reason of the three Xiao niangs! And with the strength of these three people, even if no matter the others who intercept the teaching, as long as they set up the nine Yellow River battle formation, and then deal with them with Hunyuan gold Dou, even if he has the protection of chaos clock, he can never be the opponent of these people! "I''m in trouble!" Think of here, Chu ten''s face also suddenly became extremely ugly. However, at this time, he suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and then narrowed his eyes slightly. Yes, Sanxiao Niang is really powerful, but she is very sensitive to the identity of those who cut off Buddhism and Taoism. Especially at this critical moment when Buddhism and Taoism are fighting, if they do it by themselves, then the strong people who explain and teach will not give up! Therefore, if many of the strong people in this interdisciplinary education really want to do something to him, his only vitality can only be placed in the strong people who teach and explain the two channels of teaching! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then took a deep breath, gathered a message paper crane according to the method of Sichuan mountain communication, then poured some of the information he knew into the message paper crane, and released the paper crane. Shushan has been a patriarchal sect in the Taoism for many years. It has a lot to do with other forces of the Taoism. As long as the news is spread through Shushan, Sanxiao Niang and other people will be more cautious even if they want to fight against him. Chapter 1931 As the saying goes, good causes lead to good results. Chu Xun planted good causes with three demons and immortals in that barren mountain. Today, he can get the reminders of the three demons and immortals, so as to make preparations in advance, just in case. However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that the good relationship with the three demons and immortals not only brought him a very important message this time, but also helped him to survive in the future. Of course, this is the future. And after using the message paper crane to pass on the news that it is possible for jiejiao to unite with Buddhism to be reborn to Shushan, Chu Xun and angrily began to practice in Yuanhua City, and waited for the return of Xiong childe and others. After the battle with the three legged Jinwu, both Chu Xun and his anger realized that with their current strength, if they were afraid of the real strong, they would not win much. In this case, they would naturally use every minute and second to strengthen themselves, so as to deal with all kinds of strong enemies that might appear next. "System, I changed my mind." In the kingdom of God, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, said to the system in his heart: "I''m not ready to accumulate the number of lottery, now start to help me draw!" After Chu ten breaks through immortality, and the system wakes up again, the system has been able to store energy for itself by transforming the power of Chu ten''s belief into the power of dream realization, so as to achieve the level of energy required for a lottery in 30 days. According to the system, if Chu ten accumulated the power needed for ten ordinary sweepstakes, then he could complete one directional sweepstakes. Also because of this, after receiving the news, Chu Xun began to bear the impulse of lottery, ready to accumulate enough strength to carry out a directional lottery, so as to extract a baby that can be of great help to himself. However, after a battle with the three golden tigers, and knowing that the interceptors are likely to deal with their own news, Chu Xun suddenly changed his mind. It''s true that the directional lottery can bring him great benefits, but the problem is that it takes too long, and what he lacks now is time. On the other hand, the ordinary lottery, although highly variable, also brought him a lot of benefits. In this case of urgent need to strengthen his own strength, he can only use this ordinary lottery to fight first. "Host, your decision is right." "According to the calculation of the system, according to the current situation of the host, the host now conducts ordinary lottery, which is indeed more helpful to the host than conducting directional lottery eight months later!" The opinion of the system is the same as that of Chu ten, so as the voice of Chu ten falls, the lottery wheel appears in front of Chu ten again. "Host, it''s more than two months since the system last woke up, so you will have two chances to draw prizes!" Along with the emergence of the lottery wheel, the sound of the system also rang again from Chu ten''s mind. "I see!" Hearing the system, Chu took a deep breath, and then began the first lottery. It didn''t take a long time to draw. Soon, the pointer on the drawing wheel stopped, and then stayed in a fog square. Then, the fog gradually disappeared, revealing a little yellow light in the box of the charm. At the same time, a line of explanatory characters appeared under the spell. Forbidden sound sign: after use, a silent border will be created, in which absolute silence will be maintained and no sound will be emitted. "Chicken ribs..." Looking at the prize won in the first lottery, Chu Xun frowned at once, and felt sorry for it. The ordinary lottery of this system is so uncertain that it may draw good things or useless things. Just like the silence talisman he got at the moment, it''s just the chicken rib among the chicken ribs for him. After all, the enemies he meets now can almost do silent casting. The reason why he occasionally yells loudly during the casting is just to enhance his prestige. In this case, what''s the use of the forbidden voice sign? Thinking of this, Chu ten shook his head, and then said to the system, "system, start gambling." It''s useless for him. In this case, it''s better to gamble. In any case, even if the gamble fails, there will be no loss for him. If the gamble succeeds, maybe it can be replaced with something good. Hum! With the fall of chuxun''s voice, the gambling of the system officially began. All of a sudden, with a flash of brilliance, the forbidden sound like a piece of ordinary yellow Rune suddenly bloomed with a bright purple light, and finally turned into a purple spell full of mysterious runes. And under the spell, the boy of the line has changed. Dharma forbidden Rune (unique): it is divided into two layers. In general, it can create a large-scale Dharma forbidden border, which will keep absolute silence. If the power of this talisman is fully urged, then this talisman will be turned into a forbidden settlement, and any element power in the forbidden settlement cannot be used, so it can only rely on the body to fight. Note: the duration of the forbidden settlement will be determined by the strength of the trapped. The stronger the strength of the trapped, the shorter the duration of the forbidden settlement. "Good stuff!" Seeing the explanatory text under the forbidden talisman, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a trace of excitement appeared on his face. If the forbidden talisman just now is the chicken rib in the chicken rib, then the forbidden talisman is the treasure of Chu ten. After all, Chu Xun is a descendant of the sorcerer family and has a ferocious body. His physique is far stronger than that of the same level. Even the main demon who is good at hand to hand combat may not be his opponent. If he can use the forbidden magic charm to trap the enemy and make the enemy unable to use the elemental power, he is confident that he has the power of World War I even against any enemy except the strong one who cuts three corpses. The only pity is that this forbidden talisman is also the only item, that is to say, it can''t be exchanged in the system, and there will be no use of this one. Therefore, if he is not forced to a desperate situation, he must not use this talisman. Thinking of this, Chu Xun carefully put away this forbidden talisman and took a deep breath to start the second lottery. Soon, the fast-moving pointer stopped, and finally pointed to a square on the lottery wheel. At the next moment, the fog on the square disappears. A book looks old and full of blood stains. It seems that a small volume made of the skin of some kind of creature also appears in the square. "Well?" However, it is strange that when Chu Xun focused his attention on the square, he suddenly felt a very strong, even let him feel some uncomfortable bloody smell from the small volume, let his kingdom be full of rich bloody flavor. "What kind of book is it? Why is it so weird?" Feeling this strong blood, Chu Xun slightly frowned, and then moved his eyes to the description at the bottom of the small volume. Then a line of small characters appeared in his eyes. Blood nerve: it originates from the skill of the Asura family. It is divided into two parts: body and technique. It is extremely powerful and evil. Blood nerve (body): in order to practice this method, you must first use the secret method of blood nerve to peel off your skin alive, then use the magic acupuncture body to burn it, and finally suffer for at least nine years. Only when the whole body is refined and becomes a blood shadow can you succeed. When facing the enemy, there is no need to use any magic weapon, just throw the blood shadow at the other side, and pass through the body immediately. If you become an enemy with equal or inferior cultivation, you will be sucked into a body of blood essence soul in an instant, and become a part of the strength of the practitioner. Even if you encounter a stronger enemy, you can swallow the blood essence soul of the strong enemy every time you wear it, and make your Vietnam War stronger Never die, never die. Blood nerve (technique): through the secret method of blood nerve, condense the essence blood of oneself, refine into "blood god son". The blood god son is invisible and immaterial. It is hard to be hurt by magic weapons. It is also good at absorbing people''s blood essence. It can even occupy people''s flesh body and seize people''s accomplishments. It has infinite wonderful uses. When the phagocytic power of the blood god''s son reaches a certain degree, it will split. When it reaches a certain degree, the blood god''s sons will become lifeless, intangible, changeful and powerful blood demons. "The mysteries of the Asuras, blood and nerves?" Seeing the explanation of the blood nerve, Chu Xun frowned slightly, with a complicated and confused look in his eyes. Chapter 1932 The great name of the cosmic bandits of the Asura family, even the ignorant Chu Xun, had heard about it for a long time, so when he found out that he had acquired the skill of the Asura family, his heart was full of surprise. According to the two secret methods recorded in the blood nerve, whether it''s self-cultivation, or the kind of magic that condenses the blood god son or even the blood devil, are all evil and cruel. It''s just that although the blood nerve is evil, it also has to pay a huge price in practice and bear the unimaginable pain of ordinary people, but correspondingly it''s also the blood nerve''s shocking terror spirit, and the amazing speed at which it can succeed in practice in just nine years. But if you think about the characteristics of the Asura people, Chu Xun can understand why this blood nerve emphasizes such features as "quick completion", "great power" and "keeping war by war". After all, the Asuras are brave and fearless of death, and they are also cosmic bandits and mercenaries who die endlessly. For them, killing, fighting and death are often accompanied. If their skills are also the orthodox skills that take a long time to have combat power, I''m afraid that with the speed of the Asuras'' death outside, it won''t be long before the Asuras will fall completely Now. "Although this skill is strong, it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for me..." Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help sighing. Although the power of blood nerve is amazing, it needs to take away the body. It''s really not suitable for him who practices the martial arts of the sorcerer family, integrates the blood of the great sorcerer, and wins with the body. It seems that this blood nerve can only be given up and used as the gambling capital of the system. Just don''t know, if this blood nerve wins the bet, what kind of treasure can you get! Thinking of this, Chu is ready to let the system gamble again. "Host, I advise you to think clearly that this blood nerve is not chicken ribs and waste to the host, but a treasure among treasures!" However, without waiting for Chu ten to open up, the system connected with Chu ten''s mind suddenly stopped Chu ten. "Treasure? I can''t see what this blood nerve does to me. " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. "Of course, the body skill of blood nerve is useless for the host, but the way to condense the blood god is more suitable for the host!" Feeling the doubt in Chu Xun''s heart, the system immediately said: "the system just looked up some related materials about blood nerve, and found that the blood god son condensed by blood nerve magic has something to do with the practitioner''s physique in terms of strength and characteristics, and even can follow the practitioner''s blood characteristics." "According to the records of the system database, there was once a human karma will get blood nerves and repair them to a great success. And because his constitution is innate ice spirit body, the blood god son that he agglomerates not only can devour other people''s blood essence soul, but also has amazing cold air, and even can freeze the enemy''s blood, which is far superior to the blood god son that the general Asura cultivates in strength. " After that, the system paused a little, and then went on: "the host body has a ferocious insect body, with a variety of Zerg genes. Once the blood god son agglomerates, even if the blood god son only inherits the abnormal acid blood, or the bloodthirsty ability of the blood vessels of the insect king, its power can be far better than those of ordinary blood god sons." "What''s more, the blood god is not afraid of entity attack, but only of element power. However, the host has the genes of wuxingchong and scarab, and has a strong resistance to element power. In this case, the blood god son condensed by the host will make up for the last short board, becoming more terrible and more difficult to deal with! " "Besides, the host is now in the process of killing and robbing. The most important thing is the chance of fighting and fighting. So the host can take the chance of killing and robbing this time to refine more and stronger blood gods. Even if the immortal blood devil can agglomerate, it will be a great help to the host!" Between three words and two words, the system will analyze the current situation of Chu ten day clearly. After hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes became more and more bright. At the same time, his face also showed the color of sudden realization and surprise. He never thought that the blood god son could inherit his blood power. In this way, the blood nerve is not a chicken rib for him, or even a secret method tailored for him! "Well, let''s practice the blood nerve and gather the blood spirit!" Think of here, Chu ten day made a decision immediately, took out blood nerve next, perused carefully. Although the blood nerve is powerful, in fact, it is not difficult to cultivate. It is even very easy, but it will suffer a little in the process of cultivation. But for Chu ten days, suffering is nothing! "All right!" After reading the secret method of condensing the blood god son in the blood nerve once, Chu Xun closed the blood nerve, then took a deep breath, crossed his knees and closed his eyes, and began to condense the blood god son according to the method recorded in the blood nerve. Hum, hum, hum! A moment later, a blood light began to diffuse from Chu ten''s body, and Chu ten suddenly opened his eyes, and opened his mouth to spit out a drop of blood! This drop of blood is quite different from Chu Xun''s almost transparent blood. It is not only extremely red, but also emits blood with a strong smell of blood. As soon as it appears, it makes the blood around it diffuse as if it is in a sea of blood. This is Chu ten''s blood essence! "Congeal!" The next moment, Chu ten''s eyes open and he drinks angrily. Hum, hum, hum! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, the blood essence of that drop of red also suddenly burst into a million feet of blood light. At the same time, that drop of blood essence began to wriggle and twist violently, just like an egg about to break! Boom! In an instant, with a loud noise, Chu Xun''s blood essence has also exploded, and endless red blood begins to gush out of the blood essence, and finally condenses into an invisible, as if a shadow of blood color, suspended around Chu Xun. "This is the son of the blood god?" Looking at the faint smell of blood all over his body, but there was almost no breath of power leaking out, and the blood shadow with unclear facial features flashed in Chu ten''s eyes. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he directly took a stone demon from Babel Tower which was used by alien people for experimental research and placed it in front of the blood god son. "Roar!" Stone devil is a very common low IQ devil in the demon world. Although they are huge in size, infinite in strength, rough in skin and thick in flesh, and strong in fecundity, their IQ is very low, and it is very difficult to break through the divine level, so they are always regarded as slaves of other demons. But at the moment, the stone demon in front of Chu Xun''s eyes is obviously strengthened by alien technology, not only is he over ten meters tall, but also his strength has reached the divine level. As soon as it appeared, it was like a fierce beast out of the trap, roaring and rushing to Chu ten. "You deal with him!" In the face of a god level demon, Chu ten day naturally will not be in the eye, so he did not even move, just to the blood god son issued the order of attack. Whew! The blood god son has almost no quality, so the speed is extremely fast. Almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten day just fell, the blood god son has turned into a blood light and stopped in front of the stone devil. "Roar!" Seeing the blood god son standing in front of him, the stone devil roared fearlessly, then he waved the huge fist covered by the rock and smashed at the blood god son with a loud roar. Wave! an easy job to do next, with a loud fist, the huge fists of the stone devil were bombarded on the blood god''s son. Then, like a bubble, a blood bubble was easily broken through the body of the blood god. Hiss! Hiss! But it''s strange that his fist, after breaking the body of the blood god son, was quickly corroded, and finally completely disappeared. Not only that, but also the blood god son suddenly burst into a blood mist and integrated into the body of the stone devil. At the next moment, the stone devil stopped for a moment, and then walked step by step to Chu ten''s front, kneeling on one knee! Obviously, this stone demon has been occupied by the blood god son and has become the body of the blood god son! Chapter 1933 "Interesting..." Looking at the one knee kneeling in front of him, and no more fierce stone devil, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. At the moment, in the face of the stone devil, he didn''t feel any abnormality from the stone devil. If he didn''t still feel the connection of the blood god son in the stone devil, he would even doubt whether the blood god son was destroyed by the stone devil! Obviously, the hiding ability of the blood god is much stronger than he imagined! "I just don''t know how high the intelligence quotient of this blood god son is. Otherwise, this hiding ability may be of great use." After pondering for a moment, Chu ten nodded, and then said to the stone demon occupied by the blood god son, "OK, let''s get rid of this guy!" Hiss! Hiss! It seems that the blood god son just agglomerated hasn''t produced too much intelligence, so after hearing Chu ten''s words, the blood god son didn''t make too many other reactions, just destroyed the body according to Chu ten''s words. In an instant, it was accompanied by a light sound. The huge body of stone demon suddenly collapsed and smashed, and finally disappeared. At the same time, the blood god son also appeared from the body of stone demon. Compared with the previous, the color of the blood god son is a little darker. It must be because he absorbed the blood essence of the stone devil. To Chu Xun''s surprise, at the moment, with the blood god son devouring the stone devil, he even felt that part of the power had been integrated into his body. Although it was rare, it was extremely pure, as if it belonged to him. Once it came into his body, it was completely integrated, regardless of each other! "It was a surprise that the blood god son could give me part of the absorbed power..." Finding this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face could not help showing a hint of surprise. He will not pay attention to the power provided by the stone devil, but the problem is that the blood god son can split continuously through devouring power, that is to say, as long as he gives enough "nourishment" to the blood god son, he can even give a small part of the power to gather a huge blood god son army, or even a strong blood god son army Devil! What''s more, these blood gods will not only devour the power, strengthen themselves and split their bodies, but also purify and introduce the devoured power into their bodies. Although each share of the power will not be much, or even very little, but in the accumulation of many, but still can improve his cultivation at a very fast speed, let him become more and more powerful! Think of here, Chu ten days mind even can''t help but rise a crazy idea! He and angry people have more than a dozen cities and countless people. If he can sacrifice all these citizens to the blood god son, then his blood god son army will soon take shape with the accumulation of a little! Even more crazy, if he killed all the cities in all directions, how amazing would his accomplishments and combat power be? "Damn it!" However, at this time, Chu ten day suddenly responded to come over, and then the heart suddenly a Lin, face suddenly changed. At last, he knew why the Asuras became robbers and locusts in the universe. They fought and killed everywhere. It''s true that this fast-growing method of blood and nerves has too much temptation to people. Even if someone like him practices Buddhism and has a stable mind, just a crazy killing idea has just come up in his heart. It can be imagined that if he changes into someone else, especially someone else How could the Asuras, who were addicted to killing and fighting that day, resist this "magic idea"? At the same time, Chu Xun also further understood the significance of the war. In a sense, the battle of the gods is an opportunity for people to upgrade themselves. I think those demons and demons who practice the blood nerve secret method will take advantage of this battle to kill all sides and strengthen themselves by killing those innocent people! This may also be one of the reasons why the Taoist and Buddhist sides knew that the war was about to start, but they did not place these innocent people in a safe place. These citizens, in fact, are also used by these powerful people to strengthen their "nourishment"! "Heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as dogs..." For a while, Chu ten''s mind also suddenly came up with a sentence. "Well, in this case, we can only do it alone." The next moment, Chu ten shook his head, then closed his eyes and crossed his knees again, and began to condense the next blood god son. Through this secret method of blood and nerve, Chu Xun needs to consume one drop of his own blood essence for every blood god son condensed. Generally speaking, the immortal and strong, even those ancient foreign races with strong physique and powerful strength, can gather no more than ten drops of blood essence. If they consume one or two drops of blood essence, it will not cause great harm to them. But once the amount of blood essence lost reaches 40% of the total amount, it will start to affect the war power and lose The more, the more impact. Of course, if the blood essence is exhausted, then the whole body will be almost exhausted, even leaving a very serious sequela. At that time, if you want to restore the strength of the peak period, it will be far away. However, this kind of thing is totally another scene when it is put on Chu ten. Chu Xun is majoring in Wuzu skills. At the moment, he has condensed nearly ten Dharma phases. In theory, his energy reserve is at least ten times of that of the same level, plus the enhancement of many Zerg genes, as well as the fusion of the heaven essence, the earth essence and the ginseng fruit. So the essence that he can gather is at least ten times of that of the ordinary immortal strong , even more than 100 times! Therefore, in the continuous cultivation of Chu ten, one blood god son after another is also constantly agglomerating and forming, until finally agglomerating thirty-six blood god sons, Chu ten, whose face has become a little pale, stopped and breathed a long sigh of relief. In fact, according to his current situation, it is the limit to condense about 30 blood gods. But the reason why he wants to work hard to overdraw himself and condense 36 blood gods is to use the power of these blood gods to arrange the "Blood River array" in the bleeding nerve. This blood River array integrates the essence and blood power of the thirty-six blood gods into a blood river. The thirty-six blood god sons in the blood River can regenerate through each other''s strength, or gather their strength at one point to break out more powerful strength, which is similar to the King Kong immobile sword array practiced by Chu ten and others in Shu mountain. With the birth of these thirty-six blood god sons, the blood River Formation coagulated, and Chu Xun, the thirty-six blood god sons just born, also had preliminary combat power. Of course, the specific combat power needs to be tested later in the face of a real strong enemy. But anyway, Chu ten this is also an extra card! "Next, I''ll wait for them to come back." Looking at the thirty-six blood gods in front of him, Chu took a deep breath, and then put them into his body to warm up, and he began to recover his consumed power by absorbing the power in the heaven and earth of the kingdom of God. However, not long after Chu Xun closed his eyes for practice, his heart suddenly jumped, and then he suddenly opened his eyes, which could not help but flash a bit of uncertainty. Because just when he was closed, he suddenly felt a very strong unease in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. "What''s the matter? Is it a matter of interdisciplinary education?" When I think back to the uneasiness just now, chuxun''s eyes become more dignified, and he also associate with intercepting teaching. But the next moment, he vetoed the speculation. After all, Jin Guangxian has just received news. It''s reasonable that Sanxiao Niang and others didn''t start to fight against them so quickly. So, since it is not interdisciplinary, where does this inexplicable sense of crisis come from? Is it Buddhism? Or, what happened to the bear children who were picking up people outside? Thinking of this, Chu Xun could not stop to cultivate, and left the kingdom of God directly and returned to the Yuanhua city. Almost at the same time when Chu returned to Yuanhua City, a bright streamer suddenly broke through the void, shooting towards the location of Yuanhua city from a very far distance! Chapter 1934 "What?!" Chu ten''s perception was extremely sharp. Almost at the moment when the golden mans were close to the hundred li of Yuanhua City, Chu ten had already noticed the location of the golden Mans. Then his eyes were fixed, his body shape was moved, and he disappeared from the room and appeared on the wall. On the other side, the golden light also came very quickly, almost in a blink of an eye. The golden light had broken through the void, came to the wall of Yuanhua City, and finally turned into a whole body with a little golden light, and there was a mysterious Rune paper crane on it. "The paper crane in Shushan?" Seeing the golden paper crane and the little radiance of the paper crane, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Since he came to this world, in order to facilitate everyone''s action and contact in this world, Zhou Yulong also took the time to teach the unique paper crane communication method of Shushan mountain to Chu ten and others. At this moment, the paper crane flying from afar, if Chu Xun didn''t have to admit his mistake, it was the paper crane that sent messages from Shushan! The message paper crane appeared in front of him, combined with the foreboding feeling in his heart before, Chu Xun can almost be sure that something happened to bear children and others at the moment! Think of here, Chu ten day''s right hand a wave, immediately took the message paper crane, open it. Buzz! In a flash, the message paper crane became a little bit of streamer into Chu ten''s body, and scenes emerged from Chu ten''s mind, making Chu ten''s face more gloomy. He guessed right, the bear children and others did have an accident! But this time, it''s not the people in the Buddhism that Chu Xun thought, nor the people in jiejiao, but the three extremely powerful demon families that bring threats to bear children and others! And this matter also begins with the transfer of the people in the city by the bear children and others. It turns out that just when bear children and others are ready to take all the innocent people in those resource towns to protect them from being poisoned by the war, their actions are hindered by many demon families, even many people in the city. After understanding, bear children and other talents know that in the resource towns that belong to them, there is a "cult" founded by the demon clan, which is extremely powerful, but extremely hidden -- moon worship! It is said that the worship of the moon was created by the combination of the three great demons who were the top cultivation of the three world Lords. However, unlike other monsters, they did not treat human beings as food and kill them at will. Instead, they spent a lot of efforts to protect the human beings in these cities from being invaded by the demons, beasts and even some cultists in the surrounding cities At the same time, they also use magical secrets to ensure that these cities under their control are in good weather and harvest every year. Not only that, they also passed down a secret cultivation method called "secret code of worshiping the moon" by themselves, and passed it on to the residents of various cities, and even occasionally took out some Tiancai, Dibao and danyao to help these residents practice, so that they have stronger strength. It protects the safety of these residents, ensures their harvest, and helps them to practice. The various behaviors of the moon worship make them have a high prestige among ordinary people and even practitioners in various cities, and even become the belief of many people, reaching the level of worship. And more importantly, the three demon clans that created the worship of the moon are also very smart. They knew in their hearts that in the case of this kind of struggle between Taoism and Buddhism, and even the battle of sealing the gods, if their three demons'' accomplishments were to establish this worship of the moon and compete with Buddhism and Taoism for believers, there would be no doubt that there was only one way to die. Therefore, since its establishment, the worship of the moon has been extremely hidden. At the same time, it has also set up many strongholds, which can be called the cunning three caves. In addition, the "law of worship for the moon" of the worship for the moon clearly stipulates that the existence of the worship for the moon shall not be exposed in any case, otherwise, the exposed person will be severely punished by the worship for the moon. Under strict laws and devout beliefs, the news of moon worship has been hidden all these years. Except for those believers, few people know the existence of moon worship. In this case, the worship of the moon has become more and more powerful, and the cities under its control have become more and more. It can even be said that it is the undisputed emperor in many cities. Because no matter how the City owners of these cities change, at the end of the day, the people who really control these cities secretly or worship the moon. But this time, because bear children and others want to remove all the people in these cities, this kind of behavior is no doubt to break the foundation of the worship of the moon, which makes the hidden worship of the moon jump out and stop the actions of bear children and others. But how could bear children and others let these demon families infect the people in their own cities? So in the face of the obstruction of moon worship, bear children and others also suppressed those leading demon families by means of thunder, and learned about moon worship from these demon families by secret methods. However, when the younger ones came, the older ones suppressed the leading demon families, and brainwashed those who were almost worshipped by the moon cult. After the three demons of the moon cult were worshipped as objects of belief and forced into the kingdom of God, they founded the three demon families of the moon cult, that is, the three inherited the blood line of "moon watching rhinoceros" of the Hongmeng demon family At last, the rhinoceros essence appeared and attacked the bear children and others. To the surprise of Xiongzi and others, the strength of these three rhinoceros is extremely strong, and they seem to be good at joint attack, so even their strength is not the opponent of these three rhinoceros and those rhinoceros. At last, they can only escape while fighting, and send a message for help to Yuanhua city where anger and Chu Xun are located! "Rhinoceros?" After "watching" the contents of the paper crane, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then took a deep breath, clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, and was ready to start. Now his brother is in danger. Even if he has just experienced a war and has consumed a lot of blood essence, he can''t ignore it even if he hasn''t recovered his fighting power! "What''s the matter?" At the moment when Chu was ready to leave, the angry voice suddenly came from behind him. "They are in trouble. They are entangled by some demon families." Hearing the angry words, Chu said: "I''m going to support them now. I''d like to see what kind of demon clan is so difficult that they are not even rivals to the world." "It''s interesting. Since the war of sealing the gods started, all the ghosts and snakes have come out." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a cold murderer suddenly appeared on his angry face. Then he sneered and said, "OK, let''s go together and have a meeting with those who don''t know what''s going on." "Didn''t you just consume a lot of blood essence? In your present state, can you still fight? " Looking at the angry pale face, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked with some worry. In the first battle of Dahuang mountain, anger first blocked Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian with one enemy and two forces, then fought against Jin Wu with three legs, and finally even gathered a lot of blood essence to help Chu Xun fight, which can be described as a great loss of vitality. So at the moment, Chu Xun is also worried about the state of anger. "Do you know the good way to practice killing?" Looking at Chu Xun''s worried look, he smiled angrily, and then a fine light flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "that is, no matter how much strength I have expended and how many injuries I have suffered, I can make up for the expended strength by fighting and killing." Speaking of this, the corner of the angry mouth turned up and sneered: "you are right. I''ve consumed a lot of blood essence, so I''m going to find those guys who don''t have long eyes to replenish blood!" "Well, stop inking and lead the way!" After that, he clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand and stopped talking. From his cold and serious eyes, if Chu ten dared to refuse, maybe this guy would turn his face. "OK, let''s go!" Looking at the serious look of anger, Chu Xun didn''t say much, then nodded and jumped up with anger, shooting in the direction of the bear children and others at a very fast speed. Chapter 1935 Just as Chu Xun and rage left Yuanhua city to support Xiongzi and others, Xiongzi and others have been completely entangled by a large group of demon families, unable to escape, and can only fight with them. "Damn, there are so many demon families!" Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly became more gloomy when he looked at the demon clan, which was dense in all directions and not weak in strength. If it wasn''t for the transfer of the population in the city that led to these demon clans of moon worship, it''s hard for him to imagine that in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, within the influence of Taoism, there is such a powerful, wide and hidden demon clan power. It''s hard to count the demons in front of them at the moment, but there are more than a dozen immortal demons, let alone the three more powerful main demons! Such a strong strength, but also hidden so deep, this plan of the moon worship is not small! Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong also kept his eyes on the group of demons. Three middle-aged people dressed in green gray and heavy Kai, with a cold look and eight similar looks, flashed a trace of fine light in their eyes. These three middle-aged men are the leaders of this group of demons, as well as the founders of the moon worship sect. They are called King Bihan, King Bichen and King Bishu. These three guys are the main demon inheriting the blood of "moon watching rhinoceros" of the ancient demon family. Their strength is immeasurable. When they fled all the way, they also had several hands with these three big demons, but they didn''t get any advantage from these three big demons. It can be said that if the three monsters didn''t hold a huge part of their energy and make them dare not let go of the first World War, even if the number of immortal monsters and God level monsters was large, they could easily kill all these guys. But at the same time, Zhou Yulong was also puzzled, because along the way, although these three big demons with a group of demon families pursued them, they didn''t do anything about it. Only at the critical moment, these three guys would stop their attack and not let them kill too many demon families. And after blocking their attacks, the three rhinoceros will not continue to attack, but they are chasing them all the time, trapping them, as if waiting for something. Otherwise, with the strength of these three big demons and the siege of so many demons, I''m afraid Zhou Yulong and others have already been unable to support them. "These guys have problems..." Not only did Zhou Yulong discover this, but there was also a flash of brilliance in the greedy eyes of the seven sins at the moment. Then he said in a deep voice: "they don''t want to kill us, otherwise, with their strength, they will break us one by one before we come together." Although the resource cities they belong to are not too far away, they are not too close. If the moon worship sect and the three rhinoceros spirits really want to kill them, they will not be given the time to gather together, nor will they escape so far. So, it''s clear that these three rhinoceros are different. So what are their pictures? "This is a typical siege tactics!" Hearing the words of greedy and Zhou Yulong, Tianqiao suddenly said, "they may not want to kill us, but they definitely want to use us to do something, or rather, they should want to lead the anger and Chu ten through us!" "Ah, isn''t it just as they want us to send a message of help to my brothers and them?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the bear child''s face suddenly changed. "Not necessarily!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong sneered and said: "the most important point of the encirclement tactics is that their strength must be far greater than us, and even they can easily deal with all of us, including Chu ten and anger, so this tactic will be effective." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity, and then he said in a deep voice, "so long as we are stronger than them, we can break their encirclement, and even kill them, so that they can''t bear to go." "The next key is to see how strong they are!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the greedy one side nodded, and then slowly clenched his fist. Like these three rhinoceroses, they have not erupted all their strength so far, just to wait for Chu Xun and anger to arrive, and then unite their strength to go all out to kill these guys who come to calculate them! Boom boom boom! At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s words and greedy words fell, a black and a silver streamer suddenly appeared in the sky far away, and shot at them at a very fast speed! "Here we are!" Seeing the two streamers from the sky in the distance, no matter Chu ten and others, or the three rhinoceros who have been silent among the demons, there is also a flash of light in their eyes. Wait so long, finally! "It''s time!" The next moment, the three rhinoceros also looked at each other, then nodded, took a deep breath, and shouted: "all the believers listen to the order, attack with all their strength, capture them alive!" "Kill, kill, kill!" ¡­¡­ Obviously, these three rhinoceros have a very high prestige among these demon families. Therefore, when hearing these three rhinoceros, those demon families all shouted loudly and launched a full charge towards bear children and others. "Do it!" At the same time, seeing the arrival of Chu ten day and anger, bear children and other people also had no scruples, and they all snapped out their voices and launched a counterattack against those demon families. "Ten thousand swords!" Zhou Yulong was the first one to fight. In an instant, he saw that his body was smashed like the building block. Then he turned into countless small flying swords and shot at the demons. Different from the flying swords made by wanjianjue, the black swords made by Zhou Yulong began to turn black, and their speed became faster, and their destructive power was significantly improved after they were integrated with the Bing iron of Hunyuan. Poop poop poop! In an instant, with the sound of a dull tear, the sword rain that Zhou Yulong had turned into was like a meat grinder. Where he passed, the demons, regardless of their strength, even those immortal demons, were also twisted into pieces by the dense black sword rain with their weapons, and scattered into countless debris. All things are invincible. That''s the real power of the formula of ten thousand swords! At the moment, Zhou Yulong is not the only one who kills the four sides! Only when Zhou Yulong turned into sword rain and killed all directions, the wind turned into an invisible blade and began to kill in the battlefield. For a while, with the roar of a gust of wind, a large number of demon clans on the battlefield were suddenly torn into pieces and chopped into meat sauce in the howl of the wind, just like there are countless blades invisible to the naked eye in the wind, which made other demon clans who witnessed this scene feel shocked and frightened ¡£ After all, the unknown is the most frightening. For these demon clans, they would rather face the sword rain that Zhou Yulong has turned into and be crushed by the sword rain. They would not like to die as the demon clans died in the wind, or even how they died! Boom boom boom! With the wind and Zhou Yulong taking the lead in killing, others on the scene also started to attack those demon families. Whether it''s Zhao Yutian, the angel bear child, or the seven sins, none of them has frequent adventures and unique talents. Their strength is far beyond the ordinary level. Because of this, under their full counterattack, those demon clans who attacked them also suffered huge casualties immediately. They began to be blown into pieces and meat paste by a large number of huge pieces in a series of violent and extreme roars, and the death was almost unbearable. On the other side, the two streamers of Chu ten and anger have also approached the battlefield, and finally, with the momentum of thunder, they have killed heavily into the demon clan! Chapter 1936 Boom! For the demon clan, Chu Xun didn''t have a lot of good feelings. What''s more, these demon clans threatened his brother, and he won''t have any mercy and pity. So, almost at the moment when he rushed into the demon group, a strong blood light suddenly burst out from Chu ten''s body, and then turned into thirty-six blood shadows, hitting the dense demon group in front of him. Bloody son, attack! Poop poop poop! The blood god son is invisible and immaterial, just like a mirage, but now these mirages have become the most deadly weapon of killing. With the sound of dull tears, the thirty-six blood lights almost disappeared into the thirty-six demon families in front of Chu ten in a flash, as if the strong spirit and tough body of these demon families, even those body protection magic weapons had lost their defensive function, and failed to hinder the blood gods. But after the blood god son didn''t get into the body, those demon families who rushed to the front as cannon fodder only had time to make a scream. Then the whole person was like being drained half of the body''s water, turned into a corpse in an instant, fell to the ground hard and into several pieces. At the same time, the blood god son, who had absorbed the blood essence of the demon clan and became more powerful, shot away again, and continued to rush towards other demon clans, then got into their bodies, and began to devour their blood essence crazily! In just a blink of an eye, these blood gods have devoured at least three times, sucked up the blood essence of hundreds of demon families, and continue to shoot at other demon families. "What kind of monster is this!" "Damn, be careful, this thing can''t stop!" "Run!" ¡­¡­ Because there are two lines of Taoism and Buddhism guarding the Honghuang area, the Asura family doesn''t often appear in the Honghuang area. In addition, the Asura family is ruthless, and they often don''t leave a living mouth when they move their hands. Therefore, these demon families don''t know much about the blood nerves and blood gods of the Asura family. At the moment, the thirty-six blood gods are fierce in the battlefield, killing countless people. Those demon families are also showing fear. At the same time, the pace of forward rush is becoming more and more slow, and even many demon families have fled. They are unwilling to meet with this invisible but pervasive and horrible "devil". "What monster? It''s just the magic way of the Asura family. Look at me breaking him!" However, some of the demons finally recognized the origin of the blood god. At the next moment, they saw an immortal bird demon with wings on his back, a bird head, and a flaming flame around his body. He suddenly gave a cold drink, then took out a bunch of Golden Buddha beads from his arms, and sneered: "although the secret method of the Asura family is treacherous and powerful, it''s the most afraid of Buddhism. I just have It''s really great to use the treasure from a bald ass to deal with them! " When the voice fell, the bird demon had already thrown out the string of Buddha beads and shouted out, "out!" Boom! With the voice of the bird and the demon falling, the string of Buddhist beads also immediately bloomed with golden light, then exploded into countless golden beads, shooting at those demon families who were possessed by the blood god son. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, with the sound of dull tears, those demon families who were possessed by the blood god son were pierced by these Buddha beads almost instantly, and then a bright golden light also surged out of their bodies, directly destroying their bodies and forcing out the blood god son''s real body. The bird demon is right. The power of Buddhism really has a strong restraining effect on the evil creature, the blood god son. At this moment, the beads of Buddhism are all one by one into the blood god son''s body, and they are shining with gold. And in the light of the bright gold, those blood gods are also half evaporated by the high temperature, making screams. At the same time, there is a blood mist around them, which seems to have lasted for a long time. "I said, these evil things seem to be powerful, but in fact, as long as they grasp their weakness, they are simply vulnerable!" Looking at the blood god son''s embarrassed appearance, the bird demon immediately laughed, and his face was full of contentment. At the same time, the other demon families around the bird demon were relieved, and then they began to praise the demon family one by one. Obviously, to get rid of these treacherous blood gods is to get rid of them. Hiss! Hiss! Click, click! However, just when the demons thought that the blood god son was going to die, the beads of Buddha that had fallen into the blood god son''s body seemed to be eroded by some kind of force. Not only the blooming golden light became more and more dim, but also it quickly eroded. In the end, with the sound of breaking, the beads of Buddha that had fallen into the body of the blood god son were all corroded and completely collapsed by the body of the blood god son. "What?" "How could it be!" Seeing this scene, the Banshee''s face suddenly changed. She screamed out. Obviously, she couldn''t understand why the Buddhist treasures that were originally used to restrain the blood gods were finally corroded by the blood gods? Hiss! Hiss! After devouring many demon families, these blood gods have also given birth to a part of wisdom. Because of this, the blood gods who destroyed the Buddha beads and broke free of the shackles have concentrated their hatred on the immortal bird demon. The next moment, it was accompanied by a sharp neighing sound. The thirty-six blood gods rose up at the same time and shot at the immortal bird demon. "Damn it!" The immortal bird demon''s heart suddenly sank when he saw the blood gods rushing towards him, and then his back wings suddenly waved, and the flames swept towards the blood gods. He has read some ancient books about the Asura and the blood god son. He knows that if he fights with the blood god son in close combat, it will only be his own death. Only the power and energy attack of Buddhism can restrain these intangible and immaterial things, so at this moment, he will gather a powerful demon fire, burn the blood god son, and try to burn all the blood god son. Hiss, hiss, hiss! However, what the immortal bird demon doesn''t know is that the blood god son condensed by Chu Xun is very different from the blood god son in the general sense, especially in the resistance ability to the element power and the Buddhist power, which is a qualitative leap. At the next moment, with the sound of water pouring on the half of the burning iron, which flames swept towards the blood god son, were broken by the blood god son. Then the blood god son also continued to move forward against the broken fire pillar, and rushed to the immortal bird demon in the blink of an eye. "No!" Seeing these blood gods near, the immortal bird demon was shocked at once. Then he waved his wings behind him, and was ready to keep away from these blood gods, so as not to let these things get into his body. Buzz! However, just as the immortal bird demon was preparing to retreat, he suddenly found a strong stream of blood suddenly surging out of the void around him, and quickly spread around him, and surrounded him in the blood! And until now, the immortal bird demon found that some blood gods had just sneaked into their own side and surrounded themselves! Blood River array, shaping! "No!" Seeing that he was surrounded by the blood River, the immortal bird demon''s eyes immediately coagulated, then he clenched his teeth, waved his long wings with all his strength and set off a raging demon fire, trying to rush out of the encirclement of these blood gods! Boom! Hiss! Hiss! However, in the moment when the immortal bird demon soared, the endless blood water suddenly turned into a huge blood wave. When it hit him on the head, it not only extinguished the flames on his body, but also severely knocked him down from the air, and the worst fell into the blood river. At the next moment, before the immortal bird demon can stand up from the stinking blood, the thirty-six blood gods, who are all red and can''t be seen clearly, have rushed out of the water, and rushed to the immortal bird demon, and finally all of them are integrated into the immortal bird demon''s body and disappear Lost without trace! "Ah ah ah!" For a moment, thirty-six blood gods entered the body, and the pain that the blood essence in the body was rapidly drained also made the immortal bird demon howl wildly. However, the wailing only lasted for a few seconds. After a few seconds, the scream of the immortal bird demon turned from bleakness to weakness, and finally stopped abruptly. His body also followed those demon families who died in the hands of the blood god son, turned into mummies, and fell heavily on the ground! Seeing this scene, not to mention those demon families around the level of deity, even the immortal demon and the middle-aged man transformed by the three rhinoceros spirits, could not help but be shocked, and a trace of horror appeared in their eyes. It took only a few seconds to kill a powerful immortal demon clan. These blood gods are terrible! Chapter 1937 "What an evil sect!" The eyes of the three rhinoceros became more dignified as they watched the blood god son who had absorbed the immortal bird demon, spread out again and shot at countless demon families in all directions. Naturally, they know the origin of the blood god son from their cultivation experience. However, they can''t understand why the blood god son is so powerful. They are not afraid of Buddhist treasures, and the speed of devouring blood essence is much faster than the hearsay. Is the rumor wrong? In other words, these blood gods called by Chu Xun are special beings? Whoops! And just when the three rhinoceros were shocked by the blood god son summoned by Chu Xun, a gust of strong wind suddenly swept over them, and then a sharp blade with amazing speed appeared out of the air in these gales. The three rhinoceros were bombarded by dense bombardment. Obviously, when the wind is blowing, taking advantage of the three rhinoceros, they make a surprise attack! Bang bang bang bang! However, it''s shocking that when the wind blows, the wind blade, which is combined with the secret method of Shushan mountain, hit the body of three rhinoceros essence, and it seems that it hit the half of the impregnable copper wall and iron wall. In an instant, it is smashed by the body of the three rhinoceros essence in a series of violent impact and roar, and then it disappears into a little breeze. On the other hand, the three rhinoceros are undamaged even though they are attacked by the wind. They don''t even leave a mark on their armor! It can be seen to what extent these three rhinoceros are strong in defense! "No sign of divine wind? Hum, come out! " When the wind attacked and took three rhinoceros essence without any fruit, the tallest and strongest one of the three rhinoceros essence gave a sneer, and then he waved his right hand to create a bright white light like moonlight from the palm, which swept over the hurricanes that were stirring around them. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the hurricane that swirls around the three rhinoceros, and continuously condenses the wind blade to bombard these rhinoceros will be blasted by this bright white light, and scattered around as little residual wind. And in the scattered residual wind, a muffled hum suddenly sounded, and then I saw that the body of the wind condensed out of the scattered residual wind, fell heavily on the ground, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, although the wind is fierce, but in the absolute strength gap, when the wind alone is not the opponent of the three rhinoceros. "Heaven Sword!" While being forced out of the body by the rhinoceros spirit in the wind, it is not easy to be hurt. Meanwhile, the black sword rain which has torn up countless demon families is suddenly condensed into a huge black sword in a cold drink, and the whole body is burning with blazing fire. Then it stabs at the rhinoceros spirit who has hurt the wind at a very fast speed. "Ah!" However, in the face of the sharp black sword, the rhinoceros spirit was not afraid of it. Then he sneered, waved his right fist and smashed it towards the huge sword. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Zhou Yulong''s huge sword, which had gathered all his strength, was so directly bent by the rhinoceros spirit, and then flew backward at a very fast speed. However, at the same time, the flames on the huge sword melted into his body along the right fist of the rhinoceros spirit, making his face slightly changed and his eyes slightly coagulated. "Nanming from the fire?" Feeling the pain of the soul and spirit being burned by the fire, the rhinoceros slightly frowned, then flashed a light in his eyes, and then directly used his own power to put out the Nanming Lihuo that had invaded his body. In that sentence, even the ten sacred winds or the ten sacred fires are no longer so easy to use in the face of absolute cultivation gap! "What a strong defense, what a terrible force!" Seeing Zhou Yulong and Feng suffer losses in the rhinoceros'' hands one after another, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of jingmang. Then he grasped the tiger soul sword in his hand, and cut it hard at the rhinoceros'' hands, and shouted: "landslide!" He wants to see how strong the rhinoceros'' defense is! As Chu Xun''s knife was cut out, a golden blade that was bright to the eye also came out of his Tiger Blade and shot at the rhinoceros essence. At the same time, a large number of wuxingchong and monsters were summoned by him and swept away towards the demons in all directions. In the face of such treacherous and powerful enemies, he dare not have any reservation at this moment! "Come on!" In the face of the golden Sabre light, the rhinoceros'' eyes flashed a glimmer of golden awn, and then with a long smile and a fist, they hit the awn. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden blade was smashed by the rhinoceros spirit, which turned into a little golden light. But at the same time, the fist of rhinoceros spirit also appeared a shallow bloodstain, which oozed blood! Under the blessing of the white tiger''s sharp golden power, the rhinoceros spirit was finally hurt by Chu Xun! "Well?" Feeling the pain from the fist, the rhinoceros can''t help showing a trace of surprise. What they "moon watching rhinoceros" are good at is defense and strength. Even if we look at the same level of the strong, only a few people can break their defense, and hurt them. I didn''t expect that such a guy in the immortal state as Chu Xun actually hurt him, and only used the blade! It seems that this guy is really like that. He can''t be treated by common sense! However, compared with being on the well of Chu ten, what shocked the rhinoceros spirit even more was the group fighting ability of Chu ten! "Ah ah ah!" "Help me!" "Damn, what kind of monster is this!" ¡­¡­ With Chu ten''s fire fully open, the five elements insects and the alien army were all sent out to join the battlefield, which turned into a bloody hell in an instant and launched an incredible bloody massacre! It has to be said that the strength of the moon worship sect is indeed extraordinary. This time, the demons they called are not only numerous, but also one by one very strong. Even the immortal strong have a whole number of tens, which can be called a powerful one. But the problem is that no matter how many of these demon clans are, they are no more than the alien legions of Chu ten, plus the wuxingchong that has nothing to eat, and the blood god son that is unpredictable and defensible. The Legion of these demon clans is not the opponent of these summoned things of Chu ten at all. In a blink of an eye, the front of these demon clans will be completely destroyed , countless demons began to fall under the fangs and claws and acid of those monsters, and more demons began to be torn to pieces under the cover of the insect cloud composed of countless five elements insects. What''s more, those who are the main force of the demon clan corps, that is, the dozen immortal monsters, have been completely entangled by the blood gods at the moment, even absorbed one by one, and then turned into a dry corpse, falling from the air, and fell on the bloody and muddy battlefield. For a while, these demon clans, which used to be fierce, have completely collapsed. It can be said that they can''t even explode themselves, let alone threaten angel and others nearby. Because of this, without the control of these demon troops, angel and others can finally free up their hands and cooperate with Chu ten and others to attack the three most powerful rhinoceros. "It''s almost time!" However, just when angel and Chu ten joined together and attacked the three rhinoceros, the three rhinoceros suddenly looked at each other, nodded, took a deep breath and drank together. "Another day, the moon!" Hum, hum, hum! With the three rhinoceroses shouting, a bright moonlight suddenly surged out of them and rose to the sky. Then it gathered above the heads of Chu ten and others and turned into a bright moon! Along with the emergence of the bright moon, there was a strong buzz. Then, on the battlefield, the flesh and blood of countless war dead demons seemed to be under the control of some kind of power. They dissolved and turned into a blood light. They rushed to the sky at an extremely fast speed and integrated into the bright moon, turning the bright moon from white to red and into one Round blood moon! Not only that, the glory of Taoism from the blood moon also turned into a huge and incomparable mask, covering the whole battlefield completely, and besieging Chu ten and others completely! Chapter 1938 "Is this prohibition?" Seeing the blood moon hanging above the sky, as well as the blood mask covering all sides, Chu Xun and other people''s eyes immediately coagulated. They guessed that they were right. The purpose of these three rhinoceros is to surround and rescue them, hoping to catch them all. Otherwise, if they released this prohibition earlier, I''m afraid that other people can''t escape here to make peace with Chu and others. "Who are you?" Thinking of this, Chu suddenly frowned and shouted to the three rhinoceros: "if I guess right, you brought us here, not just to kill us, right?" "The great sage of the Royal spirit is really smart!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the first of the three rhinoceroses suddenly laughed and said, "we''re inviting you here this time, but we want you to do us a favor!" "Oh, your lover''s way of helping is very unique..." Hearing the words of rhinoceros essence, Chu Xun sneered and said, "tell me what you want to do!" He doesn''t mind grinding his lips with these three rhinoceros at the moment. After all, it''s still in the Taoism area. Now, with such a big move, it''s possible to attract experts from Taoism at any time. At that time, these three rhinoceros are afraid that they won''t be able to eat. In the second place, because Chu Xun had just gathered the bleeding God son, his blood essence was in short supply, so in this case, he also needed some time to recover his strength. But now, though they have stopped, his alien army, wuxingchong, and the thirty-six blood gods are still killing the demons. The more demons killed by the blood god son, the more blood essence energy he consumed, the greater the benefits he brought. If so, why should he not delay for a while? "The great sage of the Royal spirit is trying to delay the time and wait for the help of the Taoist sect?" However, when Chu Xun was thinking of delaying time, the rhinoceros spirit suddenly laughed and said: "if the great sage is fighting this abacus, the great sage had better not rely on reinforcements. Because all the high-ranking Taoists around here have been transferred because of some things, no one will come to support them in a short time. " "What?" Hearing the words of rhinoceros essence, the faces of Chu ten and others immediately changed. The power behind the rhinoceros is stronger than they think. What''s more, it''s not something they can do in a short period of time to transfer these powerful people. That is to say, it''s not an accident that they and others are trapped here, but a conspiracy that these guys have planned for a long time! "Who are you?" Think of here, Chu ten days clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, condense voice to ask again. "Who are we?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the rhinoceros spirit smiled lightly and said: "we are the three masters of moon worship, known as the elixir of dust, cold and heat." At this point, the rhinoceros paused for a while, then flashed a light in his eyes, and then said: "of course, we have an identity. That''s the three guests of the Qingqiu family! " "It''s not our intention to invite you here today. It''s Qingqiu who wants you to do us a little favor!" "Fox nationality in Qingqiu?" Hearing the words of rhinoceros essence, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank one after another, and their expressions became more dignified. The last time they contacted the fox nationality in Qingqiu was at that time when they first came into the wilderness. If it wasn''t for them, the fox nationality in Qingqiu would have succeeded in provoking the dispute between Huaguoshan and Erlang. Because of this, the relationship between them and the fox nationality in Qingqiu is not harmonious. And now, these three rhinoceros are actually the fox people of Qingqiu? So what''s the reason why the fox people in Qingqiu spend so much manpower and material resources that they even want to trap the long hidden moon worship sect? "If I remember correctly, we don''t have any friendship with the fox tribe of Qingqiu. We can''t even say that we have some hatred." Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then asked in a deep voice, "in this case, I don''t know why the fox people in Qingqiu want us to help, but what do they want us to help?" "I don''t need to mention the small things in the past, but it''s just something that some young people at home have done by themselves..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the rhinoceros smiled subtly, and then said lightly: "this time, our Qingqiu people sincerely hope that you can join us and become our Qingqiu fox people. In this way, we are one family with you, and the previous grudges can be eliminated! " "What? Do I hear you, the fox tribe of Qingqiu, right? " Hearing the words of rhinoceros essence, Chu ten and others were shocked and showed their strange color. If the fox people in Qingqiu want to kill them, they can understand, but they want to recruit them as their son-in-law? Are you kidding me? Is it possible that the fox nationality in Qingqiu is so short of women? "Chu ten, don''t believe them!" At this time, however, Zhou Yulong suddenly sneered: "who doesn''t know that the Qingqiu people are the best at enchantment, and the secret method [Qianqian concentric knot] cultivated by the first son of the Qingqiu people is also known as the king of enchantment. It is said that no matter how strong the cultivation is, it''s hard to get rid of it. It will be hard to fall in love with the person who applies the skill for generations to come, even if it''s lost for the other party Go to all at any cost. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong gave a little meal, and then said in a deep voice, "you let us join the Qingqiu clan. Don''t you want to use this secret method to control us and make us your puppets?" "Ha ha, you are worried about this..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the rhinoceros spirit had no embarrassment after being unmasked. He just smiled lightly and said: "well, since you are worried that we will deal with you with charm, I will change my way!" "It''s necessary to get into trouble. For such a conceited son of heaven as you, our Qingqiu people really have the heart to love talents and are reluctant to let go." "But don''t worry. I can make a blood oath. If you are willing to do us a small favor, we will never use any enchantment technique for you even if you are a member of our Qingqiu Fox family, so that you can have absolute freedom and autonomy." "Even I can guarantee that since then, our Qingqiu people will use all available resources to cultivate you and help you to break through the world Lord and even higher realm." Speaking of this, the rhinoceros also flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then he said in a voice: "believe me, as long as you are willing to help us with a small favor, you can have everything, whether it''s beauty or Tiancai and Dibao!" "What''s the rush?" Hearing the words of rhinoceros essence, Chu Xun''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and tightened. He could see that the rhinoceros didn''t want to kill them, or rather, the Qing Qiu behind the three rhinoceros did not want to kill them, but rather wanted to attract them. But he didn''t understand. Since the Qingqiu people are so powerful, what is it that they can''t even solve it. They have to spend so much time to trap Chu and others and force them to help? "It''s very simple..." Looking at Chu Xun''s solemn eyes, the rhinoceros spirit''s look suddenly became serious, and then congealed and said: "our Qingqiu people hope you can sneak into the Dragon Palace in the North Sea, the South China Sea and the West Sea, then enter the Dragon Palace in the eye of the sea, and release the three ancient witches suppressed under the eye of the sea!" "What? What are you kidding about letting out the ancient wizard? " Hearing that rhinoceros essence, Chu ten and others immediately doubted whether they had heard it wrong. Then Chu Xun frowned and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure you are not joking? We need to know that the ancient great witch is the common enemy of the people and the demons. First of all, how can we enter the sea eye forbidden area of the three dragon palaces and release the three ancient great witches? Even if we release them, are you not afraid of information disclosure and become the public enemy of the world? " Chu Xun couldn''t understand. What kind of madness did Qingqiu have? He even thought of releasing the three ancient witches. You should know that it is in the battle of the gods that there is a great disorder in the world. If those three great witches are released at this time, then the world will not only be devastated, but may even lead to the war of the gods out of control completely! At that time, I''m afraid that no matter Buddhism or Taoism, or even their demon clan, they will never let go of Qingqiu and their "sinners" who let out ancient witches! Chapter 1939 "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it. No one will know." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, the rhinoceros smiled subtly and said: "when you act, our Qingqiu family will be able to cover up the opportunities for you. Even the Daozu of Sanqing will not count you. And as long as you are careful and don''t show your horse''s feet when you act, then when the great witch comes into being, all people''s attention will naturally be constrained by those great witches. How can you have time to investigate you? " "The great power of the Qingqiu people?" Hearing the words of rhinoceros essence, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. You should know that the supernatural power possessed by the powerful Hunyuan like Sanqing is far beyond their imagination. It is said that they can also see the sky and control everything in the world. But now the rhinoceros Spirit says that the Qingqiu people have great ability to blind the heaven and make Sanqing unable to see their actions Is it true that the Qingqiu people are so powerful? "Why choose us?" Thinking of this, Chu Xun kept silent for a while, and then said, "you should know how important it is to release the great witch. If there is any news out, I''m afraid that you, the Qingqiu people, will be in a place where there is no return. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be more safe for the strong of your Qingqiu. But why would you choose someone like us who is hostile to your Qingqiu? " "Because now only you can enter the sea eye and release those great witches!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the rhinoceros spirit took a deep look at him, and then said: "since you made that accident in the sea eye of the East China Sea, and removed the great witch, the sea eye of the other three seas has also been violently shaken, so that the other three great witches also took the opportunity to integrate their own strength with the sea eye. Besides the people of the witch family, if anyone wants to You can only break the power that belongs to the great wizard in the eyes of the sea! " "But now the sea eyes of the four seas are in a very fragile situation. In addition, the most precious sea god needle that was used to suppress the four sea eyes has been taken away by the monkey king. As for the sea eyes, there is nothing to control. So now the Dragon King of the four seas knows that the remaining three witches are planning to get out of the sea eyes, and they have nothing to do." Speaking of this, the rhinoceros paused for a moment, and then continued: "but your situation is different. You have practiced the Wuzu skill, and you have integrated the blood of torture. It can be said that you are half a great witch. The Wuzu power in the sea eye can stop others, but it can''t stop you. Otherwise, why do you think we spent so much time looking for you? " "Hum, if you didn''t disturb the situation of the fox seven monarchs that day, and let the fox seven monarchs finally fail to get all the blood essence in the body of the torture, how can you still be needed now?" When he heard the rhinoceros spirit, another rhinoceros spirit beside him suddenly snorted. "So you have planned to release those great witches!" Hearing that rhinoceros spirit, Chu Xun knew that Qingqiu had planned to release several great witches as early as that day when he was dealing with the body of torture. Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of doubt, and then can''t help but ask: "but I still don''t understand, why do you want to release these three great witches, what''s the good for you?" Speaking of this, Chu couldn''t help frowning and continued to ask, "and if you want to release the great witch, why do you send fox seven king to deal with that day of torture? If the body of the punishing God is released from the trap, he will find a way to release the other witches sooner or later, right "Do you think all the powers of heaven are idiots, even if such a great witch as the heaven of torture comes out, they don''t know?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the youngest of the three rhinoceros said with a sneer: "although the Niang can find the location of the day of torture step by step, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t find it, let alone that the day of torture can be free and unfettered after it gets out of trouble. Believe it or not, if it doesn''t take him three or five or seven days to leave that mountain, then he will be found by the strong of the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism, and then he will be completely killed, without any chance to turn over. " Speaking of this, the rhinoceros paused for a while, and then continued: "what''s more, the dragon people who suppress the four seas are not vegetarian. Even if the day of torture is out of trouble, it''s not easy to break into the four seas to rescue the remaining three witches and his head." "No, I don''t think the East Sea Dragon King, though strong, may be able to surpass you?" Hearing the words of rhinoceros spirit, Chu Xun immediately became confused. At the beginning, he saw that the eastern Hailong king and Buddhist mother Kong Xuan had started. In his opinion, although the strength of the eastern Hailong king was quite good, it was in the realm of the world Lord that the rhinoceros essence said it was so powerful! "Who told you that the most powerful dragon is the king of the four sea dragons?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the rhinoceros spirit couldn''t help sneering and said: "aren''t you very friendly with the monkey king? Didn''t he tell you that his younger martial brother, who was named the eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas, was the strongest of the dragon people in the world? " "Eight broad Bodhisattvas of Tianlong?" Seriously, Chu Xun has been in Honghuang world for less than a year, and most of the time has been spent in practice and fighting, so he doesn''t really know the strong people in Honghuang world, so when he heard the rhinoceros essence, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there are more powerful experts in the Honghuang world than the four sea dragon king. "By the way, you haven''t told me why did you release those great witches?" Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly responded, and then continued to ask, "once the great witch is born, the whole world will not be peaceful. In addition, it''s the battle of the gods. At that time, I''m afraid that there will be chaos and chaos. It''s not good for the Qingqiu people, is it?" "Why it''s not good. You have to know that only muddy water can fish!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the youngest rhinoceros said proudly: "you don''t know, all this has been planned by the mother for a long time. As long as this great witch is born, then..." "Three brothers, you talk too much!" However, just when the rhinoceros essence said the key point, the rhinoceros essence of the leader suddenly interrupted his words, then turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body, and said: "all you want to know, when you sincerely join our Qingqiu family and complete our task, all will be revealed naturally." Speaking of this, the rhinoceros'' eyes suddenly became a little cold: "well, I''ve told you so much. Have you decided to do us a favor?" "Since you dare to tell us such important news, it means that if we don''t help you, you won''t let us go easily today, will you?" Hearing the words of rhinoceros, Chu Xun suddenly asked. "You''re smart. Today we set up a vast net. Naturally, we are not afraid of you leaving!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the rhinoceros spirit immediately smiled proudly: "what''s more, if you really don''t follow, then we are not helpless. If we capture you alive and then take you back to Qingqiu, we will have a way to make you. " "But we also cherish our talents and worry about your accidents in the struggle, so we hope to persuade you. But if you really don''t know each other, then we can''t help it! " When he said this, the three rhinoceros essence were all in the shape of a pearl of wisdom. Obviously, they did not pay attention to Chu Xun and others. "If so, what else can I say..." Hearing the words of rhinoceros, Chu Xun sighed a long time. However, just when the rhinoceros thought that Chu ten was going to be soft, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly snapped, and then he shouted, "don''t you just fight, brothers, kill them!" Finish saying, Chu ten day already clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, then toward that face already appeared the rhinoceros essence of the smile mercilessly cut. Chapter 1940 "Toast without penalty!" Seeing that he had said all his good words, Chu ten was still stubborn and determined to fight. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the first rhinoceros spirit, and then he roared and waved his right hand. Then he gathered a green gray axe from the palm and cut it hard at Chu ten. As he said, since Chu ten and others do not want to be obedient, he can only use strong! Boom! It has to be said that in terms of physical strength, the power of rhinoceros essence can almost be called the strongest one among the major demons that Chu Xun met. Even the Buddha mother Kong Xuan and the golden winged ROC bird can''t be compared with rhinoceros essence in terms of simple physical strength. In an instant, the tiger soul knife in Chu ten''s hand had also been severely collided with the axe in the rhinoceros essence''s hand. Later, accompanied by a loud roar, Chu suddenly felt a huge force sweeping from the intersection of the sword and the axe, which made the exoskeleton armor at the mouth of the tiger in his hands smash together with the flesh and blood, stirring up a little blood, and he himself was severely blasted out by the knife. "What a powerful force!" Only by fighting with the rhinoceros in person, Chu Xun realized that the rhinoceros had terrible energy. However, this was not the first time he fought with an enemy stronger than himself, so although he was attacked by the rhinoceros spirit with one axe, he waved his long wings back again, turned them into a silver light, and rushed towards the rhinoceros spirit again! "Obstinate!" Seeing Chu ten day rush to himself again, the rhinoceros spirit sneers at him, then waves a huge axe again and chops Chu ten hard. "The power of time, I control - slow!" However, just as the rhinoceros spirit wielded a huge axe and chopped at Chu ten, a cold drink suddenly came into his ear. And with the sound of the cold drink, the rhinoceros suddenly felt that the world in front of him was like a video tape with the fast forward button pressed. Everything was running ten times faster than before! Because of this, the axe that he was going to kill Chu ten was also quickly avoided by Chu ten, and the next moment, Chu ten''s extremely sharp Tiger Blade was also severely cut on the head of the rhinoceros essence. Dang! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, when he was about to cut the rhinoceros'' head to pieces, a long horn like white jade suddenly appeared on the rhinoceros'' nose, and then Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was also cut on the rhinoceros'' horn, and was blocked by a strong metal roar! But at the same time, the rhinoceros horn also appeared a long and thin crack under the invincible blade of the tiger soul sword! "Asshole!" Although the bear child''s time power can ignore the cultivation gap and influence the enemy who is more powerful than himself, the stronger the enemy''s strength is, the shorter the time power can influence. At the moment when Chu ten''s tiger soul Sabre was blocked by the rhinoceros horn, the rhinoceros spirit also got rid of the control of the bear child''s time force, recovered, and roared, opened his mouth and spurted a white light, which hit Chu ten heavily. Boom! This rhinoceros essence is not only powerful, but also powerful in the white light. In an instant, with a loud roar, Chu Xun was just like a ball being kicked with all his strength. In an instant, he was blown out by the white light. At the same time, his body''s exoskeleton armor was also smashed, and even a mouthful of blood was spewed out! No wonder these three rhinoceros are brave to deal with them after knowing their achievements. Their strength is so strong! "Come with us!" And after flying Chu ten, the rhinoceros spirit also snapped again, and then his right foot was heavily pushed on the ground, and the whole man sprang up, and went after Chu ten at a very fast speed. "So fast!" Looking at the fierce rhinoceros spirit, Chu ten''s pupils shrink and he is ready to defend with a knife. "Virtual and real dream sword!" But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and waved a black sword in his hand, and went to the rhinoceros horn. Hum! With this sword cut out, the space around the long sword seems to have been distorted and collapsed, turning into a huge "black hole" with uncertain reality and moving towards the rhinoceros spirit. However, although guhuang''s virtual and real dream sword is powerful and treacherous, it also has great defects, that is, for the real strong, the speed of the virtual and real dream coagulation is still too slow. "Well?" At the level of rhinoceros essence, his perception of danger has become extremely acute. Although he doesn''t feel that an immortal young generation can threaten him, he carefully waves his left hand, excites a white light, shoots at the black hole, and tries to destroy the one that brings him a sense of crisis first Black hole, then go to deal with chuxun and guhuang. However, to the rhinoceros'' surprise, the white light released by him was completely engulfed by the black hole without even a sound after contacting it, and then the black hole continued to spread towards him! "What the hell is this!" Rhinoceros is clear about how strong he just hit. That''s why, after the white light was swallowed by the black hole silently, he really realized the horror of the black hole. So he immediately stepped back to avoid the pursuit of the black hole and let guhuang''s hit come back to nothing. But it was because of the rhinoceros spirit''s retreat that Chu Xun had a chance to breathe, and he had a long way to go. "I''ve got some skills!" After stopping, the rhinoceros'' eyes swept over Chu Xun and his anger, and then said lightly: "but with this skill, you can''t escape today, so you''d better take it without hesitation. Otherwise... " Boom! However, before the rhinoceros can finish speaking, a black sword light has broken through the air and is pounding towards the rhinoceros'' head. However, the rhinoceros spirit''s response was fast enough, even though the sword light was extremely fast, he raised his left arm in a flash and smashed the sword light with a fist. Only in this way, his words were completely interrupted. Because of this, the rhinoceros'' eyes suddenly sank and turned to look at the sword light. But there, anger was holding manjusha''s sword, and the blade was facing him. "If you want to fight, just fight. I''m still bored if you don''t bother me!" Without waiting for the rhinoceros to say anything, the anger had already sprang up. Then the stabbing sword and heavy shield were thrown at the rhinoceros at the same time, and they shouted out: "bad luck three, come out to me!" Boom boom! With the angry voice falling, the stabbing sword and heavy shield also burst into brilliant light, and then suddenly turned into a black giant wolf and a white python, one left and one right, with the rolling water of the Styx river that appeared out of the sky, rushed towards the rhinoceros essence. At the same time, a strong dark shadow also emerged from the rage, and turned into the shape of the Hella behind the hell, which was followed by the black wolf and the white python, and killed the rhinoceros spirit. "Bad luck three?" The rhinoceros spirit had clearly investigated the origin and details of Chu Xun and others before the action, so when he saw the appearance of the three sons of doom, he was not too surprised, but sneered: "if you are the three sons of doom in the peak period, then naturally I am not an opponent, so I can only run away from the wind. But now... " "Hahaha, it''s naive of you to deal with me just by these three half dead guys!" When the voice fell, the rhinoceros had already laughed, and then clenched the axe in his hand and swept towards the place where the three unlucky sons were. Boom! In an instant, I saw a brilliant light surging out of the huge axe of rhinoceros essence, and finally turned into a huge axe awn, which severely attacked the water of the Styx River and the black wolf and the white python, and exploded! The axe awn obviously contains extremely terrible power. With the explosion of the axe awn, the water of the Styx River swept by the axe awn was completely blown into countless water splashing everywhere. At the same time, the black wolf and the white Python were also knocked out by the terrible power generated by the explosion of the axe awn! "How powerful!" Seeing that even the angry three sons of doom are not the opponents of rhinoceros, Chu Xun''s pupil also shrinks instantly. There is no doubt that the strength of rhinoceros is even better than those three monsters! Chapter 1941 "Hahaha, vulnerable, it''s just vulnerable!" One blow defeated the great wave of the Ming River, and blew away the white Python and the black wolf. The rhinoceros spirit immediately laughed and his face was full of contentment. No wonder he is so proud. After all, the three unlucky sons were once the top-ranking strong men in the whole world, but now they are easily beaten by him like a few dead dogs in front of him. This feeling of trampling on the former king is very good for him. Whew! However, in the moment when the rhinoceros is laughing and full of complacency, a dark shadow suddenly bursts out of the shock wave caused by the violent explosion and the dust all over the sky, and then waves the black sickle in his hand and cuts at the rhinoceros. After the hell, HeLa actually avoided the terrible impact caused by the attack of rhinoceros, and seized the opportunity to fight back against the rhinoceros! Whoa! At the next moment, I saw that the black sickle in the hand of Sheila changed rapidly between the waves, and finally turned into a black chain surrounded by black fog, and shot at the rhinoceros essence at an extremely fast speed. It''s obvious that this rhinoceros spirit didn''t expect that Haila could escape the attack he just hit. In addition, the sneak attack of shanghaila at the moment is fast and sudden. So even with this rhinoceros spirit''s accomplishments, he didn''t have time to block the black chain and was twined on his body in an instant. It''s amazing that the black chain seems to contain some strange and powerful power. Even with the rhinoceros spirit''s terrible accomplishments and strong physique, it can''t stop the "erosion" of the black chain even after being entangled by the black chain. In a blink of an eye, the black chain disappeared and disappeared, leaving only the last part of it The chest spread out and was linked to nahyra''s right hand. "Damn it!" Looking at the black chain that spreads out from his chest and links all the way to that Haila''s hand, the rhinoceros spirit''s face suddenly changes. Then he roars, waves his huge axe and cuts the black chain. Boom! However, the strange thing is that this seemingly solid chain actually seems to be intangible. Even if the rhinoceros is powerful enough to destroy the mountain, it seems to be cut in the air when it reaches the chain. Finally, it goes straight across the chain, hits the ground heavily, and blows the ground out And deep cracks. "What!" Seeing that his strength could not hurt the iron chain, the rhinoceros spirit''s face became extremely gloomy. The unknown is the most terrible. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of power can be so treacherous and difficult to deal with. What worries him even more is what kind of trouble and harm this strange black chain will bring to him! Whoa! While the rhinoceros spirit was afraid because of the strange power of Haila, Haila suddenly waved her left hand. In a flash, a dozen relatively thin black chains shot out of Haila''s left hand, twining towards Chu and other people at a very fast speed! "What the hell!" Seeing that HeLa had gathered the strange black chain to entangle himself, Chu ten and others'' faces changed together, and then subconsciously wanted to dodge. They all know the name of the three unlucky sons. They also know that if the three guys have a chance, the first object to backfire and kill is anger. Therefore, they are also full of fear for the dark hind Hera and dare not be careless! "Don''t hide!" However, at this time, the angry eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then snapped out. "Well?" People can be said to have absolute trust in anger, so although they still have some doubts and fears in their hearts at the moment, they also stop after hearing the angry words and let those black chains wrap around their bodies. Just like what happened to rhinoceros essence, these black chains quickly integrated into their bodies after twining around chuxun and others, leaving only the end of the chain extending from their chest and all the way linking in nahaila''s left hand. For a while, this Haila unexpectedly used these black chains to link Chu ten and others with this rhinoceros essence! "What the hell is this!" Seeing this scene, the rhinoceros was even more worried. Then, with a roar and a sharp wave of the axe in his hand, an arc of white light followed his axe and swept away in all directions. Boom boom boom! The angry attack of rhinoceros essence contains extremely terrifying power. In an instant, with the sound of violent roar, Chu ten and others were shocked by the terrifying power at the same time. Zhao Yu and others, who are weaker, were even shocked by the terrifying energy, and could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood. Buzz! However, when Zhao Yu and others were shocked by the angry strike of the rhinoceros, the black chains between them and the rhinoceros suddenly vibrated, and there was a little black light. With the vibration of the black chain and the twinkling of the black light, Chu Xun and others also clearly felt that a strong vitality began to diffuse out of the chain, integrated into their bodies, and began to repair the injuries they had suffered. On the other side, the rhinoceros'' face suddenly turned white. At the same time, he suddenly turned his head, turned his eyes to the angry body, and shouted: "Damn, you are stealing my vitality!" At the moment, he can clearly feel that the iron chain that has not entered his body is constantly devouring the vitality of his body. Although the speed of devouring is not too fast, it cannot be stopped. Even if he uses his own immortal power, he cannot expel the strange iron chain. If it continues like this, his whole body''s blood essence strength will be cut off by this kind of continuous, and the strange iron chain that can''t be expelled will be swallowed up completely! "Second and third, why are you still in a daze? Stop them for me!" Thinking of this, the rhinoceros finally got serious, and turned to the other two who had been watching the drama, and did not start the rhinoceros snapped. "Ha ha, OK, we can''t help it!" "Don''t worry, big brother, they can''t turn the sky!" ¡­¡­ Hearing that rhinoceros essence, the other two rhinoceros essence, that is, the king of heat fighting and the king of dust fighting, laughed at the same time. Then they sprang up and waved the broadsword and cane whip in their hands, and killed Chu ten and others. Boom! However, just as the king and the king rose to kill Chu ten and other people, a strong and extreme energy beam suddenly broke through the void. Among the three rhinoceros elite, the youngest and the weakest king, bombarded him all over, and he was stopped in the middle of the way. "Yes?" Although he was not hurt by the attack, the face of the king turned very gloomy and looked towards the direction of the beam. But there, at the moment, there is a huge and incomparable warship floating, and the energy gun at the front of the warship is still red, emitting a little blue smoke, and filled with an amazing high temperature. Obviously, that beam of energy just came from this warship! "How dare you play with an iron pimple?" Seeing this scene, Wang Dun gave a cold drink, and then he didn''t care about Chu Xun and his anger, but jumped up and shot at the huge warship! Whew! However, the king of dispelling dust had just started, and Zhou Yulong''s huge black sword had come from behind and stabbed him hard. Although Zhou Yulong was only immortal, he practiced zuwu skill and Shushan skill, integrated the Hunyuan Bing iron, and also held the Nanming Lihuo sword, but he was not immortal. Even the king of dispelling the dust still dared not ignore Chu Xun''s attack at the moment. He could only drink hard, brandish the cane in his hand, and sweep Zhou Yulong''s house severely On the black sword. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the black sword of Zhou Yulong was also directly whipped by the rattan whip in the hand of the king of dispelling dust and fell into the distance. But just as the long sword that Zhou Yulong had turned was being drawn away, a black light suddenly came out under the long sword, bypassing the whip directly at an extremely fast speed, and coming straight to the eyes of the king of dust breaking! Chapter 1942 "Ha!" It has to be said that the strange black awn from Zhou Yulong''s long sword is really fast and suddenly, almost in a blink of an eye came to the rhinoceros essence''s eyes, and it''s inevitable for him to react. However, just when people thought that this black light could at least hurt the rhinoceros'' eyes, the rhinoceros'' spirit suddenly opened his mouth and gave a sharp drink, and spewed out a white light, which hit the black light heavily. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud bang, the black light was also blown out, and then it fell to the ground like Chu Hang''s, and burst out a mouthful of blood. Boom! But at the same time that the rhinoceros spirit broke Chu Hang''s sneak attack, the huge and incomparable mechanical warship had accelerated at full speed, with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, like a super meteor falling from the sky, it hit the rhinoceros spirit. "Take the broken toys of the mechanical family to deal with me? Ha ha ha ha, are you kidding! " Looking at the huge warship that came from the shooting, the rhinoceros spirit immediately laughed, and then waved his cane whip to the mechanical warship. Boom! Although the mechanical warship is powerful enough to crush most of the immortal strong, it is still too fragile compared with rhinoceros, even the top one among the world masters. In an instant, I saw that with the blue whip shadow of rattan weaving, the huge warship was so directly whipped by this rhinoceros spirit and flew backward. Even the cannon and most of the ship''s body in the bow were completely smashed by the blue whip shadow from the rattan whip, which turned into countless pieces. Under the action of huge kinetic energy, it fell into the distance, and finally it was cruel He smashed them on a large number of demons and aliens and turned them into meat sauce. "Don''t fight!" Seeing that his mechanical warship was almost destroyed in a flash, Yang Ling''s face changed dramatically and cried out. The mechanical warship is also the creation of the most powerful man of the mechanical family, the "emperor of the universe". With the strengthening of his fire source, it can be said that the defense force is far beyond the immortal level, second only to the world''s main powerful man. But now it''s this powerful mechanical warship, but it''s destroyed by this rhinoceros spirit. Can they resist such terrible attack power? "Don''t worry, some of you have practiced the martial arts of the sorcerer family. It''s still useful for us to keep you. We won''t kill you!" Hearing Yang Ling''s exclamation, the king suddenly grinned, and then a cold opportunity flashed in his eyes: "but not killing you doesn''t mean he can''t teach you a lesson!" Whew! When the voice fell, the whip in his hand had already crossed a streamer, and then he came to the front of Yang Ling at a very fast speed, heavily smoking Yang Ling''s right shoulder. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, Yang Ling''s whole right arm was directly cut down by the whip. At the same time, he was also heavily whipped out, and even was infiltrated into his body by a blue gray force, which made him feel a lot of pain all over his body, and he could not help howling. Obviously, the king has been merciful. Otherwise, the whip alone will be enough to kill Yang Ling, instead of killing him like this, making him unable to fight. Cluck, cluck! At this time, the bird king on one side has also become a prototype. He drinks it with a sharp voice, with all his flame, and pours at the king from behind. "I only said that I would not kill the person who has the sorcerer skill, but I did not say that I would not kill a bird demon like you!" However, the crow of the bird king, which was enough to frighten others, didn''t make much impact on the king. So before the king jumped on the king, the king turned around and waved his hand, which made a white glow, wrapped the king directly, and set him in the middle of the air, and said coldly, "I don''t know what to do with the life and death Die, I will make you Buzz! As the voice of the king fell, his left hand also shook, and then the white light wrapped in the emperor began to contract at a very fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the huge body of the bird emperor was completely crushed by the bright light and exploded into countless pieces of debris and meat. But even so, the brilliance still hasn''t disappeared, and it''s still being compressed. Obviously, it''s an attempt to kill the bird king at one stroke, to destroy his divine form, not to give him any chance to turn over, but also to make an example to others! "Chicken king, no!" Zhou Yulong had a deep friendship with the emperor, so when he saw the life of the emperor hanging in the line, he immediately gave out a sharp drink, then jumped up, waved his hands, split up countless black flying swords, and at a very fast speed, went to the place where the emperor and rhinoceros essence were. "Kill!" At the same time, Zhang Xietian, angel and other people also worked together to attack the king of dispelling the dust, trying to play the role of encircling the Wei and saving Zhao. "Ah!" Although king Bichen is strong, he can''t completely ignore the attack degree of Zhou Yulong and others. So next moment, he sneers, waves his whip, and waves out the whip shadows to deal with the attack launched by Zhou Yulong and others. At the same time, his left hand was still in control of the bird king, and he compressed him little by little, and laughed: "hahaha, how about it? It''s hard to see that my brother is going to die in my hand and there''s nothing to do about it? I''m telling you, you''re looking for it. If you are... " "Guhuang help me!" However, before the king had finished speaking, a cold drink suddenly reached his ears. The next moment, with a burst of blue light shining, a figure also directly cut through the void, appeared next to the glory of the wrapped and crushed bird king, which could not be reborn or escaped. "No use!" Seeing the figure suddenly appeared, King Bichen was stunned for a moment, and then a hint of cat and mouse sarcasm appeared on his face: "if you can save him, today I will write his name in reverse!" The man who suddenly appeared is just immortal. According to the data, this man has always been in the role of unknown and bright spot in the team of Chu ten and others. If such a person wants to break his power and save the bird king, isn''t it a fool''s dream? However, the king did not know that sometimes low-key does not mean weak, but more dangerous! "Stab God!" I saw that when the king of dispelling dust sneered, the figure suddenly gave out a sharp drink, and then the whole person was shining with brilliant gray light. Under the gray and white radiance, the man was like an invincible blade. Even after a little meal, he broke the energy blockade of the king of the earth, and opened a gap in the brilliance. And as the glory was broken, the flesh and blood of the bird king that was shrouded in the glory rushed out at once! "No one can save you!" When he saw that his power had been broken by an unknown person, he thought of the big words he had just put down. The king of dispelling dust was very ashamed and angry. He roared loudly. When he made another move, he was ready to kill the emperor thoroughly, so as not to make the oath come true. That would be embarrassing! "Demon pot!" However, at this time, Chu Xun, who was fighting with the three rhinoceros, the king of cold fighting, suddenly waved his left hand and shouted. In an instant, it was accompanied by a flash of brilliance, and the demon refining pot appeared out of the sky in the brilliant brilliance, and a white light was surging in the direction of the blood and flesh of the bird emperor, covering the broken flesh and blood of the bird emperor. Buzz! At the next moment, under the light of the demon refining pot, the flesh and blood of the emperor turned into a flash of blood light, which was received by Chu Xun. At the same time, the whip that the king originally swept the flesh and blood of the emperor fell into the air, hit the ground heavily, and blew out a huge hole! "What did you just say?" Seeing that the bird king was saved by Chu ten, the others were relieved. At the same time, the bear child, with a strong color of ridicule, said with a smile, "come and show us how to write your name in reverse!" "Asshole, I can''t spare you!" Being humiliated in public by the bear child, the king of dispelling dust suddenly became more angry. Then he roared and rushed to the bear child who made a mockery of him. At the same time, his left hand is also a wave, a white light shot out, toward the other side just to break the energy, rescued the Yin Hu attack of the bird king! Today, even if he can''t kill these guys, he must teach them a lesson to vent his hatred! Chapter 1943 Shoo shoo shoo! At the same time, when the king of dispelling dust was really angry, he killed the bear children and other people. At the same time, he gathered a brilliant energy to blow Yin Hu. At the same time, a dark light suddenly broke through the void, and then interwoven into a big net to protect the Yin Hu. Boom! The next moment, the white light that originally killed Yin Hu was also intercepted by the black net. It hit the black net severely and exploded in a loud roar! However, to his surprise, the black net that intercepted his energy attack was surprisingly tenacious. Even with his powerful power, he failed to break the black net after the outbreak, but only blew the black net to some extent. And just in a blink of an eye, the broken part of the black net has been restored to its original state and then spread again. Until now, King Bichen found that the black net was not a net, but was made of countless black branches and vines. Looking down these vines and branches, you can see a black ginseng tree on the battlefield in the distance. This tree is extremely strange, as if it can swallow everything, and even take most of its roots and branches to the corpses of those demon families killed in battle. Once entangled by the roots or branches of the tree, the corpses will be quickly sucked up, and even the remains of the body will be completely crushed and swallowed up by the roots, and finally they can''t stay for a long time. "This is the spirit root of heaven and earth that was restored by Zhenyuan immortal''s land book?" Seeing this scene, King Bichen suddenly thought of the information about Chu ten and others, which belongs to the tree of good and evil, and then his face changed. The spirit root of heaven and earth always contains a very powerful power. Even if the spirit root of heaven and earth in these people''s hands is seriously damaged at the moment, and its power is far less than that at the beginning, it must not be underestimated! "Law, soul blast!" But when the king of dispelling dust was shocked by the good and evil trees summoned by jealousy, the desire on one side also seized the moment when his spirit became a little lax due to surprise, his eyes were wide open, and he cried out. Hum - boom! With the sound of desire, a bright white and gold glow suddenly appeared in front of him, and then, as if ignoring the space distance, it directly cut through the void, appeared in front of the king of dust, and integrated into his head. With the golden glow, the king felt as if he had been detonated countless heavy bombs in his mind. Suddenly, there was a tremendous explosion, which not only made his brain buzzing, but also made him feel pain in his mind, even made him emit a painful roar. Although the ginseng fruit association first World War Chu ten and other people paid a lot and took a lot of risks, they also got rich harvest. Just like the desire to release at this moment, not only get the nourishment of the first-class flat peach, but also get the soul cultivation treasure "Vajra relic" from zhenyuanzi. This Vajra relic is condensed with the purest and purest spiritual power, which is of great benefit to the soul and spiritual power. And after the integration of the King Kong relic and the strength of the Queen''s flat peach, the spiritual force of desire has also made a breakthrough in quality. At this moment, even a top-level master like the king of dispelling dust, can''t stop the spiritual impact of desire without prevention! Buzz! And just as the king of peering dust ate a big loss in the desire hand because he was caught off guard, a brilliant golden light suddenly pierced into the king''s eyes like a sharp needle, making his eyes suddenly feel a sharp pain and heat, and then the eyes became dark. "Absolute brightness, shine out the darkness in your heart, come out - light, shadow, phantom body!" Blind eyes, as well as the sharp pain in his mind, made the king peep out a painful roar. But at this time, a cold voice was suddenly introduced into the ear of the king. Later, the king felt as if he had been hollowed out in his heart. Suddenly, he became a little empty, and his strength became weak. Boom! However, before the king could return to his mind, he felt a huge force acting on the cane in his hand, and finally took the cane out of his hand. "What!" Feel the cane whip was robbed, the king of the dust is more surprised, exclaimed. But now his eyes are blind, and his mind is severely shaken, so for a while he can''t use his mental power to perceive the surrounding situation, as if he had become a headless fly! However, this is just the beginning! Whew! At the next moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the heart of the king. But before he could respond, a piercing sound of air broke into his ear. Then he felt that his body was being pulled by a huge force, and the whole person was being pulled out, falling heavily on the distant hillside, directly The hillside was so broken that a large number of rocks and soil poured down on him and finally buried him in the ruins. "Damn it!" However, although the king Bichen suffered a great loss in surprise, his cultivation strength is still there after all. At the next moment, the ruins of the hillside suddenly burst, and then it got rid of the impact of desire and spirit. At the same time, its eyes were back to normal. The king of dust clearing also rose directly from the ruins of the hillside, and shouted: "you despicable guys, i..." However, before the king could finish his speech, the scene in front of him had stopped his roar, and his face was even more unbelievable. Because, he saw another self! And he is also a "self" with his own cane whip weapon! was as like as two peas in the distance from him to a hundred meters, but he was very dark and very dark. He seemed to be composed of shadows. He was holding his master weapon, "the strange tart vine", and was waving it to him. Whew! In an instant, the rattan whip cut through the sky and bombarded the king of the earth with a very fast speed. He whipped the king of the earth who had not recovered from the shock to fly again, and broke the armor on his body, leaving a deep bloodstain on the flesh and blood under the armor! "Here, how can it be!" At the moment, however, it seemed that the king didn''t feel the pain on his body at all. He just stared at the shadow drawn towards him again with a whip. His face was full of shock and disbelief! he was as like as two peas in the world. He was not surprised that the shadow of the world was the same as he looked. What he was really surprised at was why the power of the shadow body was so powerful that it was almost equal to him. What''s more, he used his own blood essence to combine with countless heaven materials and earth treasures to refine them. He has been recognized by his own blood. Even if other people get it, it''s hard to play the power of "Qita rattan". Why is it manipulated by the shadow body like an armful? Why can it even explode its due strength and destructive power? This is just one time and another, and then three times, it will take him away! An immortal being can summon a separate body with its own strength? What''s the joke? "Chu ten days, angry, quick battle!" However, at the same time that the king was full of surprise, the greed not far away was a pale and shrill voice. It''s not easy for him to summon a separate body with the same strength as the king of dispelling dust, and he has to pay a huge price for it. If he didn''t get huge benefits in the ginseng fruit association, and take a ginseng fruit, then his cultivation would soar, I''m afraid that he could not summon the "light shadow phantom" with almost the same strength as the king of the earth! But even so, if he wants to maintain the illusory body of light and shadow, this is not what he can do alone. If not everyone else is using the connection between "King Kong immovable sword array" to provide power for him at this moment, I''m afraid that this illusory body of light and shadow has already completely collapsed! Because of this, he would remind Chu Xun and his anger at the moment, and let them fight quickly. Otherwise, he won''t last long! Chapter 1944 "Huh?" Seeing that the king of Bichen was held by greed and others, he rushed to Chu ten and others, and was ready to help him deal with the king of Bihan and others. After all, it seems that the king of the world is in a bit of a mess. He is not only robbed of weapons, but also ripped open by the light and shadow phantom using his own weapons, which is a great shame to them! "Why are you still in a daze? Help me solve them first, and then help the third brother!" But when the king of bixue hesitated to help him out first, the king of Bihan suddenly gave out a strong drink. Because the king of cold dispelling found that with the passage of time and the aggravation of the power consumption of Chu hang and other people in the battle, the black chain devoured the vitality of his body at a higher speed. Although with his strong vitality, according to the current devouring speed of the black chain, it is not enough to pose a real threat to him in a short time. But the problem is that the swallowing speed of the black chain is increasing. Who knows that the black chain will change again. So in case, they''d better deal with Chu Xun and anger first and get rid of the threat of the black chain! After all, it seems that the king of PI Chen is miserable now, but in fact, it''s impossible to defeat the king of PI Chen with such a strange separation. At most, it''s just to delay him for a while and make him a bit embarrassed for the time being! "Good!" As the eldest brother among the three rhinoceroses, King Bihan can''t not listen to his words. So when he heard the words of King Bihan, King Bixia immediately responded, waving his long sword and beheading the countless dark chains of the master. These three rhinoceros are very experienced in battle, so whether it''s the king of Bihan or the king of Bishu, after finding that the black chain can''t be destroyed, they immediately transferred the attack target to the body of Hella after the dark. Although it is reasonable to kill the anger of the summoner is the best way to solve the black chain, the anger is not so easy to kill. Secondly, the people behind them have specially issued an order to save the life of the angry and others and take them for their own use. So even if the angry and other people have not practiced the witch skill, the three rhinoceros essence can not kill them easily. In this case, we have to find the hell hind Haila to start! "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" Chu ten and other people will not let the two rhinoceros spirits of Bihan and Bishu kill the posthumous Haila naturally. So when the two rhinoceros spirits rushed to Haila, Chu ten also took the lead, wielding the tiger soul sword, and went to the Bihan king. Boom boom boom! But not to mention that Chu Xun''s blood essence loss is very severe now. His combat power is less than 70% of that of the peak period. Even if he has the combat power of the peak period, he may not be able to take any advantage of his hard encounter with the king. So, with a loud roar, Chu Xun, who was intercepted by King Bihan, was just a face-to-face Kung Fu, and was blown out by King Bihan. Even the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand almost came out of his hand. There was great pain all over his body, which made him spew out a mouthful of blood! But fortunately, after being planted by Haila, the power of the king of dispelling cold seems to have been restrained and weakened. So after a blow, the king of dispelling cold is also forced to a tiny meal by the powerful power contained in the sword of Chu. But before King Bihan left again, the tiger''s mouth was stained with blood, but Chu Xun, who was still injured, had once again broken through the void and killed him. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the demon refining pot, which had just collected the remains of the emperor and his soul, also shot at him, and it should soar. Finally, like a small mountain, it went to the king Bihan to suppress him. Boom! The next moment, in a loud roar, the demon refining pot, which came down from the sky like a hill, was directly held by the king of cold fighting with a huge axe, and it was hard to move forward half an inch! But at this time, Chu Xun''s figure has also rushed under the demon refining pot, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and chopped it on the king Bihan who was fighting against the demon refining pot! Boom! Poop! Although king Bihan''s body is extremely hard, no matter how hard it is, it can''t stop Chu Xun''s tiger soul sabre, which contains the power of the origin of the gold system. In an instant, with a loud roar, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword also severely split the heavy armor of King Bihan, and cut into his body in a dull tearing sound. However, after being weakened by the armor and the evil spirit of King Bihan''s body protection, Chu Xun''s sword did not cause severe injury to King Bihan. Before he could even draw out his own sword, he was kicked out by King Bihan who roared because of the injury. With Chu ten day being kicked away by the king of Bihan, his tiger soul sword that cut into the body of the king of Bihan was pulled out. In an instant, a stream of red blood also sputtered out from the chest of the king of cold fighting and spread all over the ground! Hiss! Hiss! It seems that he felt the powerful power contained in the blood of the great cold dispelling king. Chu Xun had already killed a dozen immortal demons in the battlefield with the help of the aliens. As a result, the thirty-six blood gods, who were all bloody, suddenly stopped killing the demons and their generals. Then they gave out a strange neighing, which turned into thirty-six Blood light, with a very fast speed towards the king of cold. "Damn it!" Seeing the thirty-six treacherous blood gods rushing towards him, King Bihan''s face suddenly changed. Then his mixed power broke out, and he directly lifted the demon refining pot which was suppressed on his head, and waved his long axe again, and swept away towards the blood gods. He doesn''t want these weird things to get close! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the strength of King Bihan is indeed a strong terror. With his axe, a bright axe will emerge from the axe, and break through the void. It will sweep heavily on those blood gods at a very fast speed, and finally explode! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the thirty-six blood gods were completely torn apart by the terrorist power of the axe in a blink of an eye, and were blown into a blood mist, which was everywhere! "Oh, I thought it was so difficult. It turned out it was just so!" Seeing that the thirty-six blood gods were defeated by himself, King Bihan was relieved immediately, and then a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face. Buzz! However, before the sneer and smile on the face of King Bihan could be fully displayed, there was a strange buzzing in the thick blood fog which broke out because thirty-six blood gods were destroyed. And in the fierce hum, the blood fog accelerated, and came to the place where the king of cold dispelling was! And as the blood fog filled and came, the thirty-six blood gods began to gather again, and finally all formed, and again covered the king of cold dispelling! "Not dead?" Seeing that his just hit didn''t even destroy the blood god son, the eyes of King Bihan were suddenly gloomy. Then he moved his eyes to the place where the king Bixia was, and was ready to urge him to help! But when he saw the feeling of the king at the moment, he could not help but change his face again, and his eyes flashed a shade of gloom. Because he found that at the moment, the king of Pishu was totally entangled with the three unlucky kids, the anger, the little fox and the little madman summoned by the anger. Although from the perspective of the situation, the king of Pishu had taken the absolute upper hand at the moment, and suppressed the anger and the three unlucky kids with his own power, he was also at the same time It''s hard to get away from him. It''s impossible to come and support him at once! For a time, the winning spirit seemed to incline to Chu ten and others! Chapter 1945 "These guys are as difficult as those in the materials. No wonder that even Kong Xuan and Jin winged Dapeng have eaten and suffocated in their hands!" It was found that the king of PI Shu was trapped by anger, and his heart sank. Although they have seen the detailed information about Chu ten and others before personally talking to them, they really don''t pay much attention to Chu ten and others. They think this action is just a turtle in a jar, and they are sure of it. Even for a time, they suspected that the lady of the Qingqiu group was making a fuss and wasting resources. After all, it''s just a group of immortality. As long as their three brothers go out, these people will never be able to turn over the sky. In this case, why expose the worship of the moon, and spend so much effort to gather these people and trap them in the array? But until now, when I really handed in my hand to Chu ten and other people, the rhinoceros spirit realized that the decision of the lady was correct. You should know that if there is not a big battle at the moment to trap Chu ten and others, then with the strong fighting power shown by Chu ten and others at the moment, even if it is not their opponent, I am afraid that they have fled from their hands at the moment. "It seems that more work has to be done!" Think of here, the eyes of that cold King flash a trace of cold, then take a deep breath, toward the blood moon hanging in the sky, and shout out: "worship the moon!" Buzz! With the loud voice of the king, the rhinoceros horn, which had been forced out by Chu ten before, reappeared again, and a white light rose from it, which was integrated into the blood moon on the dome of that day. The next moment, I saw that with the integration of the white light, the blood moon on the sky seemed to be "activated" by some kind of force, suddenly trembled, and let out the light! "What the hell?!" Seeing the change of blood moon on the sky, Chu Xun felt a sense of foreboding. "Go!" At this time, the king of Bihan had a cold drink, and then waved his left hand, aiming at the blood god son who came from the shooting. Shoo shoo shoo! Boom boom! With the voice of the cold king, the blood moon on the dome suddenly became more bright, and there was a very solid blood light column surging out of it, which went towards the blood gods at a very fast speed! This bloody moonlight beam is not only extremely fast, but also extremely dense. It bombards those blood gods in a blink of an eye, and then it bursts! What Chu Xun and others expected was that the power of the bloody moonlight was quite powerful. Even Chu Xun, who had devoured a lot of demon blood essence and became a more powerful blood god son, was unable to move under the bombardment of the bloody moonlight at the moment. Finally, one by one, he was smashed by the moonlight, turned into a little blood mist, and spread all around ¡£ "Bad!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. Although under the influence of the blood River array, these blood gods will not really die after being smashed by the blood moonlight, but can be reborn infinitely with the help of the power in the blood River array. But every rebirth of these blood god sons will consume their power. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the power contained in these blood god sons will be completely exhausted. Then the blood River array and these blood god sons will be invincible! "Hahaha, how is it? Is there no way?" On the other side, seeing Chu Xun''s gloomy face, which blocked the blood god son, his king, who could not threaten himself, burst out laughing: "it''s not too late to surrender now, otherwise, you will suffer!" After that, King Bihan waved his left hand, and then a bloody moonlight came out of the bloody moon again, and went towards Chu ten with a very fast speed! Boom boom boom! Looking at the bloody moonlight coming from the sky, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he clenched his teeth and retreated, trying to avoid the bombardment of the bloody moonlight. However, these bloody moonlights are not only powerful and fast, but also seemingly endless. No matter how Chu Shixuan dodges, there will be a large number of bloody moonlights sweeping in, and then they will burst out in a series of violent roars, stirring up a terrible energy turbulence, sweeping in all directions. Even in the process, there were several direct moonlight bombardments on Chu Xun. Although they didn''t cause too serious damage to her, they also made him disheartened and embarrassed! "Ha ha ha ha, have fun, come again!" Looking at Chu ten''s hurried escape like a mouse, the king of dispelling dust suddenly seemed to get revenge, and gave out a happy laugh, and began to mobilize more blood moonlight to bombard Chu ten. Buzz! However, when Chu Xun was chased by the bloody moonlight and ran around, he was in a mess. A large black cloud just blocked the bloody moon in the sky, and blocked the bombardment of the bloody moonlight, which greatly relieved Chu Xun. "Where is the cloud from?" When he saw this, he frowned. However, at the next moment, when he saw the real shape of the thick cloud on the sky, his face became more ugly! What kind of black cloud is that? It''s just a large cloud of insects gathered by countless insects! And all over the world, the insects that can easily block the blood moon in the sky and have such unique and weird shapes, besides the Wuxing insects of Chu ten, who else? Buzz! It has to be said that Chu Xun''s judgment and decision are extremely correct. Although the blood light generated from the blood moon is powerful, it is a complete energy body, which is the nemesis of wuxingchong. So now, under the cover of the insect cloud composed of these five elements, the blood moon is almost directly abandoned, and can no longer pose any threat to Chu ten and those blood gods! The next moment, I saw the sound accompanied by the hum. Those blood gods who had been smashed for many times and turned into the blood mist of the waves were coagulated again, and then rushed to the rhinoceros essence at a very fast speed! This time, there is no more bloody moonlight to stop the erosion of these blood gods! Poop poop poop! The blood god son is the evil thing that Chu ten day coagulates by using the ashuro''s secret method. It is not only powerful, but also unpredictable. In an instant, accompanied by a sound of muffled sound, those blood gods also turned into a blood light and hit the king of cold dispelling fiercely. In the face of this treacherous blood god son, even if the strength of King Bihan far exceeds Chu ten and these blood god sons, he still dare not be careless at the moment. So the next moment, he saw that king Bihan suddenly clenched the long axe in his hand, and kept chopping at those blood gods. In an instant, with the roar of axe light, white light and blood light, the blood god son who was hit by the king of Bihan was destroyed by the glory of Daodao from the long axe of the king of Bihan, and could not get close to the body of the king of Bihan at all! Whoa! However, just as king Bihan waved his long axe with all his strength and smashed those blood gods'' sons again and again, which made their power weaker and weaker, the hard ground under the feet of King Bihan suddenly turned into quicksand and collapsed down. At the same time, Chu ten''s figure suddenly broke through the earth, wielded a tiger soul knife, and then cut off towards the king''s crotch! As far as males are concerned, unless there is a very small number of special existence, other people are equally interested in the life root of the crotch, even if they are high in cultivation. Because of this, at the moment, seeing Chu ten breaking through the ground and cutting his own crotch with a knife, King Bihan also gave a roar of surprise and anger. Then he waved a huge axe and went to Chu ten breaking through the ground. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, Chu Xun, who had just broken the ground, was just like a hamster in the game of "hitting the hamster". Before he could get rid of the quicksand completely, he was blasted into the ground by the king Bihan. But it''s also because the king of Bihan scattered his energy to Chu ten. So when he drove Chu ten to the ground, those blood gods finally rushed to him, and one by one hit him hard, and gave out a little blood light, wrapped him up! Chapter 1946 The most terrible thing about the blood god is that they can ignore the penetration ability of the body. This kind of ability can almost be said to be the conqueror of all the strong practitioners. Even this rough and thick skinned king Bihan is no exception. At the moment, with a dull crash sound, the blood gods turned into a group of blood light, completely wrapped the king of Bihan, and infiltrated layer by layer, trying to penetrate into his body and devour his blood essence! "Hum!" However, at this time, the king of Bihan snorted coldly, and then a layer of white light appeared. And under the shining white light, the blood light of the blood god son was blocked by the white light one after another, unable to enter the body of the king of cold dispelling. "The blood god son is really powerful, but unfortunately, your cultivation is too weak!" After blocking the penetration of these blood gods, the king of Bihan sneered: "even if my body can''t block the blood gods, you can''t break my body protecting spirit just by your blood gods!" King Bihan knows a lot about the blood god son. He knows that this kind of thing is good for the body, but he doesn''t have a strong ability to restrain the energy. At least he can''t penetrate directly as he does for the body. Because of this, at this moment, the king of cold dispelling will gather the body protecting spirit with powerful power, protect himself, and make these blood gods hard to erode! "Is it?" However, hearing the words of King Bihan, Chu Xun suddenly laughed. His son, the God of blood, is not the general goods can be compared! Hiss! Hiss! Sure enough, as Chu Xun expected, the next moment, he saw that with a series of intensive hiss, the bright and white body protecting spirit condensed from King Bihan was covered by the blood light of the blood god son, bit by bit eroded and melted, as if the blood light had an amazing erosive ability! "How could it be!" Seeing that his body protecting spirit has been eroded by the blood light, King Bihan can''t help his face change and scream. He couldn''t understand why these blood gods of Chu were so strange that even he couldn''t resist them completely! It''s totally unreasonable! Poop poop poop! At the same time, the blood light of the blood god son finally penetrated the white spirit of the king. Finally, it was like a mud cow into the sea, all of them were integrated into the king''s body and disappeared! When the blood god son entered the body, he felt that his body was forced into a large amount of strong acid, which was strong and extreme, like a fire burning, and the burning pain began to sweep from all parts of his body like a tide, and finally made the face of King Bihan change dramatically and the pain exhaled. "Come out!" The severe pain, and the sense of crisis caused by the rapid devouring of blood essence in the body, made the king of dispelling cold furious. At the next moment, he suddenly made a loud roar, and then his whole body began to stir up a brilliant white light. With the glittering white light, the body of the king of cold dispelling began to expand and change rapidly. At last, it turned into a giant rhinoceros, which looks like it was carved from superior white jade and is extremely huge, at least more than 10 meters long! In order to force the blood god son out of the body, King Bihan turned into a prototype and really went all out! Buzz! With this great cold dispelling king turned into a prototype, he went all out, and the bright white light that came out of his body became more brilliant. And under the shining brilliance, the blood light was forced out of the body by the king, and gradually appeared on his body! Obviously, under the outbreak of the powerful power of King Bihan, even the blood god son deeply embedded in his body could not stay in his body for a long time, and was forced out by him bit by bit! "Damned junior, if it''s not for the name of your mother to save your life, why should I be so troublesome!" While forcing the blood god son out of his body, the eyes of King Bihan looking at Chu ten became even colder. He was so embarrassed by a young generation in the immortal world, and even showed the prototype. If the news is spread, I''m afraid that he will become the laughingstock among the world''s main powers immediately! Think of here, the heart of this cold king is more helpless and resentful. Although the blood god son is treacherous, it is not unexplained. In fact, as long as he killed Chu ten, the blood god son, who was originally one with Chu ten, will disappear immediately. But the problem is, because the great power of Qingqiu has put down his words to save Chu ten''s life, so the king can''t use this most simple and quick method to get rid of the blood god son in his body. He can only spend unimaginable strength and energy to force the blood god son out of his body! Hum! However, the difficulty of the blood god son of Chu Xun was beyond the expectation of the king of Bihan. When the king of Bihan had thought about how to make him after catching Chu Xun and making him suffer, the blood light on the surface of his body, which was fused by the blood god son, suddenly trembled a little, and then it was quickly shunted into a red line to avoid the cold The king began to swim. Only in a blink of an eye, the red lines of blood light spread all over the body of the king of cold protection, and finally became a mysterious array, completely covering the body of the king of cold protection. At the next moment, with the formation of this blood line array, the brilliance of King Bihan''s body was suppressed, and then the blood lines continued to sink, little by little, into King Bihan''s body again! "Blood River array?" Seeing this scene, King Bihan immediately recognized that this was the famous and frightening bloody formation of the Asura family. But he still doesn''t understand that although the blood River array can combine and strengthen the power of those blood god sons, it is reasonable that even if these blood god sons combine the power of the blood River array, they can''t block their own power expelling! Or are these blood gods weird in themselves? So we can control his power? But now it''s not the time to think about this. Because the thirty-six blood gods were arranged into a blood River array, they resisted the expelling of the Demon power in the body of King Bihan, and they fell back into the body of King Bihan again. The power was devoured wildly, and the sharp pain caused by the rapid corrosion of the blood and flesh in the body came out from that king Bihan again like the tide, making him His face suddenly became more ugly. "Damn, I can only use the power of blood moon!" At the next moment, there was a cold, fierce and fierce color in the eyes of the king of cold protection. Then he took a deep breath and jumped up, and directly hit the five elements insects on the sky that covered the blood moon. Bang! Although the wuxingchong of chuxun is powerful, it is not famous for its powerful power. So the next moment, accompanied by a dull crash, the thick insect cloud was directly hit by the king of Bihan, and even many five element insects were directly hit into the meat sauce. Countless insect bodies fell from the sky like rain. However, in order to break through the obstruction of the five elements of insects, the king of cold fighting also paid a great price. At this moment, the dense five elements insect also all covered in his body, and crazy devouring the spirit of his body, and began to bite his flesh and blood. In front of the invincible fangs in the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements. Soon, it was accompanied by a chilling sound of gnawing. The flesh and blood of King Bihan began to be bit by bit chewed by these five elements insects. In a blink of an eye, he changed from the white jade like appearance to a bloody "blood cow"! "The spirit rhinoceros looks at the moon, thousands of blood return to the emperor!" However, although the king looked very embarrassed, he rushed to the blood moon after all, bathed in the moonlight of the blood moon, and made a crazy drink. Buzz! In an instant, with the sound of the king''s shrill voice, the moonlight in the blood moon also became more brilliant, and splashed on the battlefield. Those moon worshippers who were slaughtered by the alien army and survived. It''s shocking that, with the splashing of the moonlight, those moon worshippers who are enveloped in the moonlight also suddenly burst out with a red blood light, and then their eyes become red, roaring at the moon, like crazy! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, in this frenzied roar, the bodies of those moon worshippers began to explode one by one, and finally turned into a bright red blood light, shooting towards the blood moon above the sky at a very fast speed, creating a scene of thousands of blood towards the moon! Chapter 1947 "How could this happen?!" Watching the countless children of the moon worship cult sacrifice themselves one by one in the wailing and roaring, turning into a stream of blood light rushing towards the blood moon on the sky, Chu ten and others could not help but change their faces. They didn''t expect that the means of these three rhinoceros could be so cruel. Even those who were loyal to them, regardless of their own life and death, had to complete the task, and were fighting against the alien army from the beginning to the end could not hesitate to sacrifice blood! Moreover, in terms of his means, the fundamental purpose of accepting so many believers is to sacrifice them when necessary, so as to gain more powerful power! Buzz! Of course, the power that so many believers exchange through blood sacrifice cannot be underestimated. At this moment, with the integration of countless blood lights, the round of blood moon on the sky is becoming larger and brighter. In an instant, accompanied by a strong energy buzz, the blood moon also surged out a bloody moonlight like the essence, covering the king of the cold. Boom! With the bloody moonlight, the breath of King Bihan suddenly surged, and at the same time, all kinds of bright lights began to surge out of his body. And in this bright and glorious agitation, the blood lines that had been hidden in the body of King Bihan were forced out little by little, and finally reappeared on the surface of the body of King Bihan, and were still forced out little by little. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the blood River array wrapped on the surface of King Bihan''s body was finally unable to support. Under the agitation of the blood light and the bright white light, it broke into thirty-six blood lights and shot around. In the blink of an eye, the thirty-six blood lights were once again condensed into the thirty-six blood gods of Chu ten. However, different from the previous ones, these blood gods have obviously been greatly improved after swallowing part of the blood essence power of King Bihan. One by one, they have not only become extremely compact, but also their vague facial features and appearance have gradually become clear. They are somewhat similar to Chu Xun! "Die for me!" Looking at the thirty-six blood gods who were forced out of the body by themselves, there was a flash of fierce light in the eyes of King Bihan. Then he waved his left hand at those blood gods and shouted: "the moon swallows the world!" Boom! With the sound of King Bihan''s shrill voice, the real moonlight began to shoot out from the blood moon, toward the thirty-six blood gods and the bear children who were fighting against the other two rhinoceros spirits in the near future, as well as the anger and so on. "Be careful!" "Get out of the way!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the bloody moonlight, the faces of the angry people couldn''t help changing, and then they dodged or defended. However, the bloody moonlight came too fast, too fast, and too many. So in an instant, accompanied by a series of violent roars, anger and other people are one after another driven back or blown away by the bloody moonlight, more or less all suffered some injuries, looking extremely embarrassed. "Wuxingchong, stop it for me!" In the face of the bloody moonlight, Chu Xun''s face became more ugly. At the same time, he began to control those five element insects to sweep towards the bloody moon in the sky. Enterprise image just used the power of five element insects to stop the attack of the bloody moon! However, after receiving a large number of sacrifice of the blood, flesh and soul power of the worshippers of the moon worship, the power of this round of blood moon has already changed qualitatively compared with that before, so even Chu Xun''s dense, five element insects with strong resistance and phagocytic ability to all kinds of energy are unable to move at all under the continuous bombardment of the blood moonlight The blood moon was completely shattered. "No, even the five elements insect can''t resist the attack of the blood moon!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. "Hahahaha, how about the power of our" spirit rhinoceros worship the moon array " See Chu ten and others in the moonlight bombardment can only run awkwardly, no power to fight back, that the face of the king of the cold also finally emerged a sneer and sarcasm. Although these guys forced the bottom card out, and even the moon worshippers who had been trained for many years would sacrifice their blood in one fell swoop, their brothers and sisters finally won the game. At the moment, victory is just a matter of time for them. Boom! And on the other side, under the bombardment of the endless moonlight, the light and shadow phantom body condensed by the greedy efforts was finally smashed by the strong moonlight and the dust king, and turned into a little bit of streamer. As the light and shadow phantom body was completely destroyed, the greed to maintain the light and shadow phantom body couldn''t help but spurting out a mouthful of blood. The body suddenly shook and became a little shaky. Obviously, the destruction of the light and shadow phantom body also brought him a lot of backfire! Whew! However, before the greed could suppress the backfire in his body, the king of dispelling dust had already taken advantage of the victory and chased after him. He broke through the void and rushed to the front of the greed. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he seized the greedy neck and raised the greedy up. "You''re in my hands at last!" Looking at the greedy being stuck in his neck and raised high, the king of dispelling dust''s eyes flashed a cold murderous chance, and then sneered: "didn''t you just have a good time? Now it''s my turn! " Voice down, the dust king even left a wave, directly grasped the greedy right arm, and then pull hard. Poop! In an instant, with a dull sound of tearing, the greedy left arm was torn down by the king of dispelling dust. Then a lot of blood began to rush out from the place where the greedy arm was broken! "I just said don''t kill you, but I didn''t say I can''t teach you a lesson!" He was robbed of weapons by greedy with illusory body of light and shadow, and he was also whipped. The whole man was bloodily whipped. In the heart of the king of dispelling dust, he was full of hatred and killing intention for greedy people, so now greedy fell into his hands, and naturally there is no good fruit to eat. After tearing off the greedy left arm, the king sneered again. Then he took hold of the greedy right arm and jerked it off! What''s more, this guy even uses his own power to suppress the energy in greedy body, so that he can''t heal his wound. He can only let the blood gush, which is not fatal, but extremely painful. "Greed!" Seeing that greed was cut off by King Bichen and tortured constantly, the faces of seven sins and Xiong childe were also changed. Then Qi Qi Li rushed to kill King Bichen and tried to recapture greed from the king. Boom boom boom! However, under the suppression of that terrible moonlight, Xiong and others were struggling. Just after they rushed out, they were suppressed by the countless bloody moonlight again, and they were all bruised and embarrassed by the bombardment. "Want to save people? You''d better take care of yourself first! " Looking at bear children and others who want to save people, but they are blocked by the moonlight, Wang Dun can''t help laughing. At the same time, from his left hand, a bright light is surging into greedy body, which brings great pain to greedy! However, in the face of such terrible pain, greed clenched its teeth and said nothing, but looked coldly at the king of dispelling dust. His eyes were filled with cold murders and blazing anger! "Ha ha, dare you stare at me?" Looking at the cold and murderous eyes of greedy, the king of dispelling dust was suddenly cold in his heart, but then he sneered again: "OK, I''ll dig your eyes and see how you stare at me!" Voice down, the dust king then stretched out his right hand two fingers, toward the greedy eyes and went straight! He didn''t like the guy''s eyes, because they even made him feel a little creepy. So, he wants to dig out this guy''s eyes and let him know what''s the end of offending himself! Chapter 1948 "Greed!" "Asshole!" "Stop!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that king Bichen was going to dig down greedy eyes, seven sins and bear children all changed their faces, roared loudly, and rushed towards king Bichen crazily. However, the array surrounding Chu ten and others is too treacherous and powerful at the moment. Even though bear children and others have done their best at the moment, they still can''t break through the blockade of the heavy moonlight, and even are bombarded by the terrible moonlight again and again. Not only people are not saved, but also they have suffered different injuries. However, if you think about it, you can understand that the strength cultivation of these three rhinoceros essence is far better than that of Chu ten and others. In addition, the increase of this array and the strengthening of the blood, flesh and soul of countless moon worship disciples, so let alone bear children and others. Even if the three sea meeting God Nezha is here, it''s hard to break the blockade of this array. "Hahahaha!" It seems that king Bichen is very happy to see the angry and desperate appearance of bear children and others, so he doesn''t start fast, or even stab at greedy eyes inch by inch. At the same time, he couldn''t help smiling smugly. Today, he was so embarrassed by greed and others. He lost his face, and now he can finally use the blood and pain of these guys to wash away his shame! "What?!" However, in the heart of the king, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. This sense of crisis is so intense that it gives him the feeling that there is an extremely fierce soldier who can kill him in one stroke. It seems that he can take his life at any time! The stronger the power, the more trust you have in your intuition. So at this moment, I feel this unprecedented sense of fatal crisis. King Bichen can''t help his face change. He even can''t care about abusing greedy again, so he waves the whip to regain his hand again, and surges out a bright light to protect himself! Not only that, he even specially mobilized the power of that day''s air blood moon, making it stir up a bright blood moonlight, completely covering and protecting him. However, even so, the sense of crisis in his heart did not weaken at all, which made his face even paler, and he could not help screaming: "big brother, second brother, help..." "Please baby turn around!" However, before the king could finish his speech, a cold voice came into his ears from afar. Buzz! At the next moment, a bright white light suddenly came out of Chu ten''s body, which was forced to be extremely embarrassed by the king Bihan using the power of the bloody moonlight. Then the white light also turned into a virtual shadow with eyebrows and eyes, wings and some uncertainty, floating on the top of Chu ten''s head. In an instant, the two white lights in the eyes of the virtual shadow burst through the void and fell on the king of cold dispelling. As the white light shrouded, King Bihan felt that his soul had been firmly shackled by some powerful force, let alone dodged, and it was difficult to even move his fingers. Whew! And the next second when the king Bihan was fixed by the white light, the white shadow floating on the top of Chu ten''s head had also burst out, turning into a white light, and beheaded the king Bichen''s head at an extremely fast speed. "Bad, it''s the immortal chopping Throwing Knife!" "Why is the weapon in his hand!" ¡­¡­ As Chu Xun arrived here shortly after his return from the great barren mountain, he killed three golden crows and destroyed the beheading gourd, which was unknown to outsiders. Even the news that the beheading gourd had been born again, few people knew about it. Because of this, at the moment, seeing that Chu Xun even summoned the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, the hearts of the three rhinoceros spirits were filled with shock and even fear. In their astonished eyes, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife directly broke through the obstacles of the bloody moonlight, and killed in front of the king Bichen, and then chopped the vines in front of him, and finally directly cut the head of the king Bichen. "The heart has a sharp touch!" However, when Chu Xun and others thought that the king of Bichen would be hit by the immortal Throwing Knife, the king of Bihan and the king of Bishu suddenly shouted together. As they shouted loudly, their figures disappeared in the same place, and then they appeared in front of the king. At the same time, they controlled the long axe and broadsword in their hands, and then they split towards the immortal chopping broadsword! Boom boom boom! The next moment, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife collided with the weapons in the hands of the two kings. Then, with the deafening roar, the long axe and broadsword in the hands of King Bihan and King Bishu were also chopped by the immortal chopping broadsword in an instant. However, King Bihan and King Bishu can only take out their own skills to press the bottom of the box, change into the prototype again, and lift up the jade like rhinoceros horn, at the same time, they hit the immortal chopping Throwing Knife severely. Boom! In an instant, the immortal cutting Throwing Knife and the hardest rhinoceros horn of King Bihan and King Bishu hit each other. Then, accompanied by a deafening roar, the king of cold and heat fighting was directly blasted by the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, even their most solid and hard to hurt rhinoceros horns were smashed by the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and all the blood gushed from his face and nose looked very embarrassed. However, after being weakened and blocked, the power of the immortal chopping dagger has also declined a lot, so that the immortal chopping dagger was originally fixed by the immortal chopping dagger, and the king of dispelling dust, who was unable to move, finally recovered some freedom at the critical moment, and finally turned into the prototype, smashing the rhinoceros horn towards the immortal chopping dagger. Boom! The power contained in the immortal chopping throwing knife is really terrible. Even though the power has been weakened layer by layer at the moment, it is still the same as before, smashing the rhinoceros horn of the dust breaking king, and finally blowing out a huge and bloody hole in his face, then flying backward and returning to chuxun''s body. "The third!" Being hit so hard by the beheading immortal Throwing Knife, the king of the PI dust screamed and fell to the sky. At the same time, the king of the PI Han and the king of the PI summer, who were also covered with blood, also screamed and rushed towards the king of the PI dust. "Damn, how could this immortal chopping Throwing Knife be in his hand..." But let the king of Bihan and the king of Bishu breathe a sigh of relief. Although the king of Bichen was seriously injured, he didn''t fall down, but he would be hard to stand up when he fell on the ground for a while, and cover his huge, bloody wound on his face, groaning painfully: "brother 2, this thing is definitely a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Damn it, I feel that my soul has been destroyed Less pain in the head... " The most terrible part of the beheading immortal Throwing Knife lies not only in its physical invincibility, but also in its terrible destructive power to the soul power. Because of this, at the moment, not only the body of the king of dispelling dust has been severely damaged, but also the soul has been destroyed a lot. If he is not strong enough and the soul is stable, he is afraid that the spirit has already been destroyed! But even so, it''s not easy for the king of dispelling dust to be attacked. At least unless he gets the help of ginseng fruit, it will take at least 180 years of hard work to recover his soul! "I''m in trouble!" In fact, it''s not necessary for king Bichen to say that king Bihan and King Bishu can also judge the truth of the immortal chopping throwing knife from the terrible destructive power just shown by the immortal chopping knife. So now, after confirming the worry of King Bihan''s asexual life, they all moved their eyes to that Chu ten''s body, with a very dignified color in their eyes. In the face of that mysterious and powerful weapon, even if it''s as powerful as them, it can''t be ignored! Chapter 1949 "Damn, how can these guys be more difficult than intelligence? Even the immortal chopping throwing knife is in their hands!" Looking not far away, the immortal chopping throwing knife has been put away. Instead of putting it out again, he stares coldly at Chu ten, who is waiting for him. The hearts of the two kings suddenly become more dignified. Although before they came to deal with Chu ten, they knew that Chu ten and other people were very difficult to deal with. All kinds of powerful cards emerged in endlessly, and their strength progressed very fast. It can be said that every day they will become more powerful, and even have a breakthrough leap. However, until now, they knew that Chu Xun and others were far more terrible and difficult than those recorded in the information. Not only did they force them to show their original shape, sacrifice blood to the believers who have been cultivated for many years, but this guy even brought out such terrible weapons as the immortal chopping throwing knife! Damn, that''s the immortal chopping Throwing Knife! But just a single blow broke the three people''s Union, and severely damaged the king of dispelling dust. It can be imagined that if this guy can urge the immortal chopping throwing knife to launch several attacks, their three brothers will die today! "Surprised?" While the three rhinoceros were full of fear because of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife Chu Xun took out, Chu Xun suddenly sneered: "I didn''t want to use the immortal chopping Throwing Knife now, but who told you to force us so hard?" "But it''s not insulting to use the three of you to sacrifice the sword to behead the immortal throwing dagger!" "Well, are you ready to die? The three place! " While laughing, chuxun''s killing machine in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his voice became colder and colder. And with Chu ten''s murderous air, the three rhinoceros''s elaborate fear suddenly became more intense. They don''t want to die here! "By the way, before we start, I''d like to ask, who among the three of you would like to die first?" But when the fear and fear of the three rhinoceros were so intense, Chu Xun laughed again, and then his eyes swept over the three rhinoceros one by one, and finally stopped on the deeply hurt king of dispelling dust. His expression was cold and he said, "OK, I''ll help you decide." "Since one of them has been seriously injured, I''ll do you a favor and free him from the pain!" "Baby, please turn around!" With the cold sound of Chu Xun, a white light came out of his body again, and then it gathered into the shape of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, aiming at the deeply hurt king of dispelling dust! "Eclipse of the moon, rhinoceros sacrificing the moon!" However, at the moment when Chu Xun was ready to use the immortal cutting knife to kill King Bichen, the king''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of determination, and then took a deep breath and shouted loudly. Buzz! And as the king of cold dispelling snapped out, a stream of red blood light rushed out of their three brothers'' bodies and into the blood moon on the sky. In a flash, the three rhinoceros were infused with energy. The blood moon suddenly became dark like an eclipse. At last, a dark light column, like a black hole, was surging out of the center of the blood moon, enveloping Chu ten and other people, completely trapping them in the darkness. "Withdraw!" After using the power of the blood moon to trap Chu ten and others, the king of Bihan clenched his teeth and gave a sharp drink, and took out a blue charm from his arms and tore it directly. Boom! At the next moment, the blue charm exploded, from which a bright blue light came out and enveloped the three rhinoceros. By the time the blue light was gone, the three rhinoceros had disappeared and their whereabouts were unknown! These three guys, in the face of the first weapon of the gods, such as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, actually chose to avoid the edge and escape without fighting! "Damn it, they escaped!" Isolated in the dark light column, Chu Xun and others also saw the scene of the three rhinoceros spirits running away, and then the greedy who suffered from the constant torture of the heterogeneous forces in the body could not help but utter a curse. He was tortured to death by the king of Bichen, so seeing that the king of Bichen ran away successfully at the moment, he would not feel good about it. "Brother, you just talked too much nonsense!" At the same time, the bear child also came to Chu ten''s face and murmured, "if you just didn''t write with those three guys, how could all three of them escape? At least one or two of them will die here?" "Idiot, if your brother just didn''t ink with them, but directly did it, then someone would die. The people who didn''t die would not be those three guys, but us!" However, before Chu ten could answer the bear''s words, the anger on one side had already snorted coldly and said: "with your understanding of your brother, is he the kind of person who grinds and chirps and talks nonsense? If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid he''s just bluffing all the time. He doesn''t use the power of the second strike of the immortal chopping throwing knife at all! " "Really? Brother? " Hearing the angry words, the bear child immediately responded, and then asked in confusion to Chu ten. "Anger is right. I really don''t have the ability to launch a second attack. All I have just done is to scare the three rhinoceros spirits..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded, and then some of them were shocked, and some of them were glad to say: "fortunately, those three guys were scared by the name of the beheading immortal Throwing Knife, otherwise, we would be really unlucky this time!" In fact, it can''t be said that the three rhinoceros are cowardly. After all, in the name of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife and the immortal chopping gourd, and in terms of the achievements of the immortal chopping throwing knife during the period of the fiefdom, if Chu Xun holds the real immortal chopping gourd and the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, he is indeed able to threaten the life safety of the three rhinoceros, or even kill them here. But problem is, Chu ten day hands actually did not have real cut immortal gourd and cut immortal Throwing Knife. In the first World War of Dahuang mountain, the immortal chopping gourd has been completely destroyed, and the power of the immortal chopping throwing knife is nine out of ten. Although the soul of the three legged golden black has been used to recover part of the power of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, there is no warm cultivation of the immortal chopping gourd, and the power of the immortal chopping throwing knife has been consumed too much, so in this case, Chu Xun can use the immortal chopping knife to send out one The attack is his limit. Even if he forces another attack, the power of the immortal chopping throwing knife will be greatly reduced, which is not enough to threaten the three rhinoceros. Therefore, based on the systematic suggestions and calculations, as well as Chu''s own analysis, Chu just chose to use bluff tactics to deal with the three rhinoceros. He is gambling that these three rhinoceros are afraid to fight against the real beheading immortal Throwing Knife! Fortunately, he won the gamble this time. In the name of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, the three rhinoceros spirits also fled, and Chu ten and others finally survived. "That is to say, if they have not been scared away, then now we are afraid that we will have bad luck?" After hearing Chu ten''s words, bear child and Zhao Yu and others who have just reflected on one side can''t help being scared out of a back of cold sweat, and their faces are showing a look of fear, uncertainty and happiness. God bless them, they''ve survived! "Damn it, this time, I must report back to the school and ask the master in charge to expose the plot of Qingqiu. At that time, Qingqiu will surely become the public enemy of the three branches of Taoism, Buddhism and demons. It will never be better!" At this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly scolded, and his face also showed a strong sense of killing. Just then, they all suffered a lot, especially the king of birds and greed. One of them was bombarded to the point that they were dead, and almost all the gods were destroyed, so they could only be fed into the demon pot for cultivation. The other one was cut off their arms, and almost all their eyes were dug out. How can they not repay such a deep hatred? "Believe me, it''s no use!" However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the anger on one side suddenly shook his head, and then said lightly: "even if you report back to the school, I''m afraid that they can''t do anything!" Chapter 1950 "How could that be!" When he heard the anger, he didn''t wait for what Zhou Yulong said. He had just made great contributions to the battle, but he also consumed a lot of power. As a result, the pale Yin Hu Huang Yefei suddenly frowned and said, "they are going to release the three ancient great witches who were suppressed in the sea. Although I don''t know why they did this, this great witch is one The world out of the wasteland will certainly be devastated, and even affect the battle between the gods and Olympus! " Speaking of this, Yinhu paused a little, and then continued: "this kind of thing, even if the Taoist and Buddhist veins don''t know, once they know, how can they easily let them go!" "That''s right, but the premise is that people of both Daoism and Buddhism will believe you!" It''s obvious that the angry view of Yin Hu is quite good, so when he heard Yin Hu''s words, he didn''t treat him as coldly as he scolded the bear child, but said lightly: "first of all, the Qingqiu clan is a big force among the demon clan. For such a force, you say that they will risk the world''s great disobedience to release the ancient witch. Do you think anyone will believe it?" "As you just said, even you don''t know why they do it!" At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "second, do you have any evidence? It''s true that we were attacked by these three rhinoceros, and they also claimed to be under the guidance of Qingqiu. But the problem is that these three rhinoceros have escaped. We have no evidence that can be trusted to prove the Qingqiu people! " "Aren''t the two channels of Buddhism and Taoism all secret ways of soul searching and identification? Then let them give us an identification, and make sure our words are true Hearing the angry words, Zhao Yu, who has already released the fusion state and restored the prototype, can''t help but insert a sentence. "Even if we can use this secret method to identify our words, who can identify whether the three rhinoceros essence words are true?" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, he shook his head angrily and said lightly: "after all, until now, we have only listened to the one-sided words of rhinoceros essence. What if someone deliberately framed the Qingqiu people? Isn''t it because they have slandered the Qingqiu people and made them suffer injustice? " At this point, he was angry for a while, and then said with a solemn look: "so, unless we capture the three rhinoceros, we can''t prove the Qingqiu people!" "Damn it!" After listening to the angry words, Zhao Yu and others reacted, and then they all couldn''t help showing their anger and scolding. This kind of obviously knows that someone wants to deal with them and release the great wizard of ancient times, but it makes them feel oppressed and uncomfortable to say things that no one believes because of their small talk! "The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to us!" At the same time, Chu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "although in theory, the leaders of the two branches of Taoism and Buddhism will not believe us, but the Qingqiu people may not let us go, or even send someone to capture us alive, or even kill us. So we must take strict precautions in the next period of time, just in case!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little bit and then said in a deep voice: "in addition, I want to tell you the bad news that there are many people who are ready to join hands with Buddhism to fight against elucidation and human education in the three religions of Daoism, and some of them even target us and prepare to take us as their joint denomination of Buddhism We are dedicated to Buddhism! " "Although with the help of three demon Fairy Friends, the actions of these strong interdisciplinary men were temporarily stopped, no one knows how long they can be stopped!" "So in the coming days, we should not only guard against the people in Buddhism, but also against the demons and Taoists in Qingqiu." "In short, be careful, safety first!" Chu ten breathed out all the bad news he knew at present, but when he heard Chu ten''s words, the faces of all the people on the scene could not help but show shock, fear and worry. Obviously, they did not expect that the current situation is so severe for them! "It seems that I must have a good talk with the headmaster!" After a silence for a while, Zhou Yulong suddenly said, "no matter what, the Qingqiu clan may release the information of the ancient witch family, and the Daoist sect may also be associated with the Buddhism. We still need to tell the headmaster and master, and then spread the information through the channels of Shushan mountain. Even if no one believes the information, at least we can give it Teaching and Qingqiu together bring some pressure, which makes them dare not act rashly. " "Well, it''s up to you!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "as for me, I will pass the news that Qingqiu is trying to release the ancient great witch to Sihai Dragon Palace, which will be ready." The duty of Sihai Dragon Palace is to guard these ancient witches under the sea eye, so that they can''t escape easily, so they will be more careful and defensive even if they don''t believe this news. In addition, Chu ten and other people only helped the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea eliminate the God of war. They are kind to the four seas Dragon Palace, and they also expressed their own position, so they should believe part of the four seas dragon palace! "Well, that can be said later. Now the most important thing is, how can we get out of this damn place?" When Chu ten and others analyzed the current situation and planned the next action, Zhang Xie, who was in a hurry, suddenly interrupted them and said impatiently. It turns out that because the three rhinoceros were worried that Chu Xun would kill them with the immortal cutting knife, they also urged the strength of the forbidden array to the strongest level when they left. Also because of this, although the three rhinoceros essence have left, Chu ten and others are still trapped in this big array, hard to escape! "I''ll try!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the pale Yin Hu took a deep breath and was ready to start. If you want to break the ban, you may only have the real power. Yin Hu, who can break the energy, can try it. Just in order to break the power of rhinoceros essence and save the emperor, Yin Hu''s power has been consumed a lot, so at the moment, he is not sure to break the powerful prohibition, so he can only try! "No, I''ll take the ban!" However, when Yin Hu clenched his teeth and tried to break the array, Chu Yue stopped him with a smile. Then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and drank softly: "the five elements of insects broke the array for me!" Buzz! Wuxingchong has the characteristics of being invisible and devouring, even in the face of this powerful prohibition. At this moment, with the sound of chuxun''s sharp drink, the large group of pentagons also began to move, closely attached to the black energy shield as the essence. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. The swarm of five element insects was like termites gnawing at hard wooden buildings. They tore up the thick layer of energy prohibition bit by bit. According to this speed of phagocytosis, even if it doesn''t take too long, this powerful forbidden energy will be consumed by these five elements insects in chuxun, and eventually become a part of the power of the five elements insects! At that time, these five elements insects will certainly become more powerful! ¡­¡­ Buzz! While Chu ten day had sent five elements of insects to devour the forbidden energy and prepare to escape from the living sky, all of a sudden, a bright blue light was shining in a valley full of birds, flowers and lush plants. Then, in the blue light, three middle-aged people with blood on their faces and a look of confusion gathered and formed. Then they staggered out of the blue light with a hint of panic. Finally, they shot towards the deepest part of the valley at an extremely fast speed! And this valley is the base camp of the fox nationality in the honghuangjie - Qingqiu! Chapter 1951 Qingqiu, like the flower and fruit mountain of Monkey King, although it is a mountain in name, it is actually an independent demon country, in which there are a large number of demon people, and these demon people are all under the command of the nine tail fox people of Qingqiu! As for the Nine Tailed Fox clan, it is also a well-known branch of the Honghuang demon clan. Even the last battle of the fiefdom was chosen by many great powers through the Nine Tailed Fox clan. However, because there were too many enemies in the war of God sealing, the Nine Tailed Fox clan was also greatly weakened after that war. The Qing Qiu vein was not able to recover under the Revenge of many great powers of the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though the power of Qingqiu is not as great as before, it still plays an important role in the world of flood and famine. In addition, the marriage tactics of Qingqiu also make the Qingqiu contact with many forces and restore a certain vitality. So now, in addition to a few great abilities that have suffered great losses of the Qingqiu Fox family in the last feudalism war, and occasionally find a way to bully and embarrass the Qingqiu Fox family, no one else dares to provoke the Qingqiu Fox family. At the same time, in the temple of fox nationality in the demon country of Qingqiu, the king of Bihan, the king of Bixia and the king of Bichen are kneeling in the center of the hall, their heads are lowered, their bodies are shivering, as if they are afraid of something. Right above the hall, there is a pink bed. The bed is shrouded in the pink gauze net, which shows a graceful and graceful figure. But at the end of the bed, a jade foot shining white as jade, emitting a little bit of luster, passed through the gauze net and was exposed to the eyes of the three rhinoceros spirits, which was quite unexpected. But in the face of this attractive jade foot, these three rhinoceros spirits dare not even breathe for a moment, or even bow their heads to death, as if they were afraid of seeing that jade foot, which would cause a disaster! "You mean that your three brothers not only didn''t help me to bring them back to Chu ten, but even the moon worship sect that I helped you to cultivate for many years was compensated, right?" When these three rhinoceros are full of fear and uneasiness, a charming and charming voice, which makes people feel that even the bones will be crisp and soft after being heard, even the voice that can''t wait to pay for it, suddenly comes out from the bed. "I can''t wait for you to punish me!" However, when hearing that sound, the three rhinoceros, who were originally fierce outside, seemed to meet the killer star. They were all trembling. Then they knocked their heads on the ground and admitted their mistakes. "I remember that before you took action, I told you again and again to be careful. You should never look down on those people, and you promised well, but what happened?" Hearing the three rhinoceros'' confession, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in the soft voice, and then jiaochen said: "the result is that the three of you still haven''t caught them, and you still run away, which really disappointed me." "Niang Niang, we don''t know that Chu ten''s hand would have such a weapon as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife!" Hearing the soft voice, King Bihan said bravely, "it''s really terrible that the immortal chopping throwing knife can only break the power of the three of us with a single blow, and severely hurt the old three. If we don''t retreat, we are afraid that we have fallen on the most dangerous weapon now!" Speaking of this, Bihan Dawang gave a meal, and then continued: "we are not afraid of death, but we are afraid to die on that weapon. We are ashamed of the love and cultivation of our mother, so we keep this useful body for the mother to drive us!" "The immortal chopping Throwing Knife, I haven''t seen it for many years..." Hearing the words of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the soft and beautiful voice suddenly sighed a long tone, and then it was silent. "No!" Hearing the soft voice, King Bihan suddenly thought of something. Then he was shocked and began to sweat. In that year, the "goddess" initiated the battle of God worship, and even sent one of his three corpses to incarnate as "sudaji". He entered the Royal Palace of the Shang Dynasty and became the most beloved concubine of King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty, that is, the goddess of dadji in the world population. It''s a pity that this lady made a great deal of attention in the war of sealing gods, but at last she made a mistake. With the end of the war of deification, the interdisciplinary religion was suppressed by the elucidation and western three religions. At the same time, with the rise of Buddhism, the Qingqiu people who followed the pace of interdisciplinary religion also became the object of elucidation and liquidation. Su Daji, in particular, did something extraordinary in order to go against the sky, so he was finally severely punished by the sage of elucidation and human education, and his subordinates "Jiang Ziya" killed him in public. On that day, the thing used to kill Daji was the first lethal weapon of the God - the immortal chopping Throwing Knife! Although there was a fire and water between them and Olympus, and the war was urgent, the two religious saints finally left a little room and kept a little bit of Yuanling in naidaji''s incarnation. But in order to prevent this Daji from holding a grudge, they even sealed the part of Yuanling that belonged to Daji into the list of gods, making it the first one with Yuanling on the list of three corpse beheaders! For the Nine Tailed Fox lady in Qingqiu, it is not only the biggest shame in history, but also the biggest barrier for him to become stronger and break through the road and fruit of Hunyuan. Just because of this, when I think of this matter, I feel a chill in the heart of King Bihan! It''s really my own death to mention the immortal cutting Throwing Knife in front of this lady! "You don''t have to be afraid. If you are really the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, you can be forgiven for failing. But now there is a question, that is, why did the immortal cutting Throwing Knife fall into the hands of Chu ten and others! " But fortunately, compared with punishing the king of dispelling cold, the more important thing for the Nine Tailed Fox is the belonging of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. After all, his incarnation of nadaji fell on the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, so he also knows the horror of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife better than other people! After all, it''s one of the most powerful weapons in the world, which can easily kill the master of the world and even threaten the powerful ones in the world of three corpses! "We don''t know why the weapon was in Chu Xun''s hands, but he didn''t use it at first. Until we drove them to the brink of extinction, he suddenly took out the weapon, broke through the blockade of our power, and hit the third man hard!" Seeing that Niang seems to care about this, the rhinoceros is very relieved. Then he quickly uses the word "lethal weapon" instead of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and says in a deep voice: "but now think carefully, when Chu Xun uses the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it seems that there are some changes with the legend. First, he doesn''t see the chopping immortal gourd, and second, the power of the chopping immortal throwing knife is not good It''s said that it''s so big, otherwise I won''t be able to escape back! " "Oh?" Hearing king Bihan''s words, the lady could not help frowning, and murmured to herself, "this immortal chopping throwing knife is a land pressure thing. It''s hard that these people have something to do with land pressure?" "No, even if they have something to do with Lu pressure, Lu pressure will not give them the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. What''s more, in those days, the immortal chopping throwing knife was sealed by the two branches of Taoism and Buddhism. Even if Lu pressed his relatives, he would not be able to take out the weapon, nor would he have the courage to take it away without permission against the laws and decrees of the two sages. " "By the way, I''ve heard that there are some problems with Lu Ya''s identity recently. It seems that the great powers of both Buddhism and Taoism are calculating him. Is it related to this that the immortal cutting throwing knife fell into the hands of Chu ten and others?" "Besides, since the immortal chopping Throwing Knife appears, why don''t you see the immortal chopping gourd?" After pondering for a while, the lady suddenly flashed a fine light in her eyes, and then said lightly, "well, this is the end of the matter, I will investigate it." "As for you..." "Since you let Chu ten and others go away, the things we want to release are likely to be revealed. Although there won''t be too many people who believe in it, there are a few guys who won''t let it go! " Speaking of this, the lady paused a little, and then said lightly: "well, from today on, you are practicing in my palace. You can''t go out without my order. If you are here, I can at least cover up the sky, make people can''t find your whereabouts, and protect your integrity. But if you go out, once the two branches of Taoism and Buddhism calculate your whereabouts, they will definitely come to you to check this! " "Then, in order not to let the news out, don''t blame me!" In the end, the voice of the lady became extremely cold. Meanwhile, a cold attack also rushed out, which made the temperature in the hall suddenly drop by tens of degrees to below zero. "Yes, yes, I''ll see!" "Thank you for your forgiveness. We must practice hard and make contributions!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the killing in the voice of the lady, three rhinoceros spirits shivered at the same time, and then thanked them again and again. However, in the face of the general excitement and thanks of the three rhinoceros, the fox lady is indifferent, but a person on the bed. "I didn''t expect that even the immortal chopping throwing knife was in their hands. These people can''t be underestimated..." "Now even these three fools can''t take them off. It seems that their fortune is better than I thought. In this case, the hard one can''t do it, so the soft one is the only one! " "Well, the dream child has grown up, and is born with good fortune. Let him have a try this time!" "I hope that dream can help us to revive the power of that day and wash away the humiliation of that day!" Chapter 1952 Boom! With a loud roar, the black energy boundary that enveloped Chu ten and other people, completely trapped by them, was finally devoured by the five elements insects as if they were inexhaustible, and then collapsed into a little bit of light. "Hahaha, finally out!" With the broken border, Chu ten and other people finally got out of trouble, and the bear child who had been waiting for a long time could not help laughing. "After this time, the power of wuxingchong should be even higher!" But just when Xiong Xiaozi and others were so happy to get out of the trouble, Chu Xun focused all his attention on the five element insects, and a little excited and happy look appeared in his eyes. This energy enchantment combines the power of those three rhinoceros essence and the power of soul and flesh of countless disciples of moon worship. The power it contains can be said to be extremely powerful, even far more than the general world leader. Even with the power of Chu ten and others, if not with the power of these five elements insects, it will be difficult to break this prohibition for a while and a half, and get out of trouble Out! Now, after swallowing the power of this enchantment, his five element insect is equal to swallowing the power of a leader, even more powerful than a leader, so it has been greatly complemented and started a new round of "evolution"! Compared with the past, the size of the pentagonal insects in chuxun has shrunk a lot, one by one, they are only the size of soybeans. However, although they are smaller, this does not mean that their strength has been weakened. It can be said that with the smaller size and the cohesion of strength, these five element insects will become more terrible! It''s not hard to understand. After all, the smaller the size, the stronger the compressed body and the stronger the strength. Of course, what''s more, as the size of these five element insects shrinks, when facing the same enemy, they can attach to the enemy, and the five element insects that attack the enemy will become more and more, thus causing greater threat to the enemy! But at the moment, these five element insects in Chu ten day can only be regarded as Xiaocheng. It is said that the big five element insects are as thin as smoke and dust, which is hard to distinguish with the naked eye. Because of this, they are more pervasive and more difficult to resist. However, in the current situation of chuxun, if we want to cultivate these five elements insects to a great success, we are afraid that it can not be done in a short time. Accordingly, once he has successfully cultivated these five elements insects into the state of great success, then even the strong one in the state of cutting three corpses will hardly be his opponent under the results of the road of Hunyuan! "Well, the news is out!" When Chu Xun was excited by the further evolution of pentagons, Zhou Yulong, who was beside him, also sent a message to the paper crane. Then he said to Chu Xun, "if there is no accident, the headmaster and master should be able to receive our news soon, and then the master can help us release these news." Their urgent task now is to release the news that jiejiao will cooperate with Buddhism and that Qingqiu is trying to release the ancient great witch, so that people who want to deal with their jiejiao disciples and Qingqiu are afraid of their words and have some scruples! "Well, now that we have done everything we can, we will wait for all parties to respond!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and said: "but now all the three rhinoceros think that I have a complete chopping immortal Throwing Knife, so unless they find that my chopping immortal throwing knife is not complete, or find a way to restrain it, they will not come to me in a short time We are in trouble. " "Well, when we meet next time, I will revenge today!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the greed on one side suddenly snorted coldly, and there was a sharp killing chance in his eyes. This time, he was tortured by the king. Because of this, he remembered these three rhinoceros essence. He secretly vowed that he would kill these three guys one day and use their lives and blood to wash away the setbacks and insults he suffered today! He is an angel of light. How can three beasts easily insult him! "Don''t worry, since I know their details, I won''t worry about finding them!" Hearing the greedy words, the anger on one side also said lightly: "is Qingqiu one vein? Good. I remember this place. I''ll go there with you after a while! " Although the angry words are indifferent, the senleng killing machine contained in them is creepy. At the same time, only those who really understand anger know that when anger suddenly becomes calm, it is the most powerful time for him to kill! These three rhinoceros not only come to their trouble, but even abuse his brother in front of him. This account, he must make a good calculation with these coyotes in Qingqiu''s company! "It seems that those foxes are going to have bad luck!" Looking at the cold expression of anger, Chu Xun and other people on one side also felt silent for the fox in the same vein of the green hill. Who are you offending? I even offended this evil star. It can be imagined that the day when anger recovers its strength, it will also be the day when Qingqiu''s name will be removed from the world of flood and famine! ¡­¡­ After breaking the ban left by the three rhinoceros, Chu Xun and others did not stay in the same place any more, but went back to Yuanhua city to watch the development of the situation. However, as they expected, although Shushan has secretly "leaked" these heavy news through various channels, few people believe in these news. Or to be exact, there may be many people who believe in it, but few people dare to express their attitude on this matter which is related to Jijiao Buddhism and the honor and disgrace of Qingqiu! After all, whether it''s Buddhism, jiejiao, or the Qingqiu people are huge forces that ordinary people can''t provoke. Especially at the time when the war of sealing gods is becoming more and more fierce, let alone these news are just "rumors" without evidence. Even if the evidence is solid, there are not many people who dare to interfere in this matter. However, although not many people dare to speak in this regard, it is obvious that the people in Jijiao and the people in Qingqiu have some scruples, especially the people in Qingqiu, who openly say that these news are rumors, all conspiracies of some sneaky people, which we should not believe. Of course, in the end believe it or not, and finally believe whose words, these people actually know, other is just a walk through the field! "It doesn''t make sense!" After receiving the message from Shushan, Zhihe heard the information, Xiong childen said angrily: "there are so many sects in the Taoist school, no one dare to speak. The Qingqiu people are really so powerful as the jiejiao? No one dares to offend? " "It''s true that it''s powerful, but it''s not necessarily that no one dares to provoke it!" Looking at the bear boy''s angry appearance, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "if it''s Qingqiu or jiejiao in the peak period, maybe few people dare to provoke them, but in their current situation, it''s not enough to frighten everyone and make people dare not speak." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "it can only be said that there is a good time for the Qingqiu people to find interdisciplinary teachers. Now the Olympus outside is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is the time when the battle of the gods is in full swing. So at this time, everyone pays more attention to how to win the battle of the gods In the matter of cultivating more powerful people, it''s natural for other things to have more than one thing. " "At the end of the day, though, it''s because we don''t have any evidence. Our words may make people believe, but they''re not enough to support them in their attacks on jiejiao or Qingqiu!" At this point, Zhou Yulong pauses for a moment, then looks at the dissatisfied and indignant appearance of Xiong Xiaozi and others, and laughs: "but don''t worry. Although it''s not convenient for many powerful forces in the Taoist school to attack jiejiao, it doesn''t prevent them from supporting us secretly!" Later, Zhou Yulong smiled mysteriously and said, "well, as for the battle of Chu ten in Dahuang mountain, and the fact that we had exterminated the worship of the moon before, the Taoist gate''s reward has come down." "Believe me, this reward will definitely surprise you!" Chapter 1953 "Oh, the reward is finally here?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the spirits of Chu ten and others are also Qi Qi Yizhen. After they told Shushan about the great barren mountain and the three rhinoceros spirits they met later, and about the extermination of the moon worship sect, Shushan sent news almost immediately, telling them that they had made great contributions this time, and that the Taoist side would have great rewards. After all, in the first World War of that barren mountain, they not only indirectly helped the Taoism release the three demons and immortals, which made the Buddhism lose three powerful forces and three powerful enemies, but also prevented the Buddhism from getting the beheading gourd, and even destroyed the seven treasures and exquisite pagoda of Li Jing, the king of tota, so that Nezha could work for the Taoism without the restriction of Li Jing and the Buddhism ¡£ In this way, the power of Buddhism and Taoism is also changing, which brings a lot of advantages to Taoism. As for the worship of the moon after that, let alone! Almost all the forces of moon worship are rooted in the sphere of influence of the Taoism, which can be said to be a great hidden danger and time bomb within the sphere of influence of the Taoism. From the strength and influence of moon worship in dealing with Chu ten and other people, if they unite with Buddhism and turn against each other at the critical moment of the battle of God sealing, even if they can not shake the foundation of Taoism, it will cause huge losses and turbulence to Taoism and the Tang Dynasty! It can be said that it is because Chu ten and others helped daomen and Datang pull out the nail hidden in the darkness of moon worship that daomen and Datang have lost a huge hidden danger! It''s a matter of great credit! Therefore, although Shushan is not sure what the Taoist gate will reward Chu ten and others in the end, they can be sure that the Taoist gate will reward Chu ten and others even if it is only based on their work! Not to mention the existence of the two things, that is to say, jiejiao joined daomen and Qingqiu might release the great witch. These two things will definitely have a certain impact on the high-level of daomen, so that they are more inclined to support Chu ten and others, so the reward will become more generous! Now, the reward is finally here! "Stop selling and tell me what the reward is!" After taking a deep breath, Chu ten and others can''t wait to urge Zhou Yulong to tell you the reward. "Hahaha, OK, I said, I said." Looking at the impatient appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong laughed and said: "first of all, as a reward for the suppression of the worship of the moon, daomen specially gave ten top-grade flat peaches, one hundred medium flat peaches, twenty golden immortal quenched body pills, ten jars of precious liquid, one edict of Lei Bu, and one hundred Hunyuan smelter stones." "So many?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but be surprised. You should know that the first-class flat peach is not as precious as the ginseng fruit, but it is also a treasure of heaven and earth. It contains a very powerful force. It can even surpass the thousands of years of hard work, and it has other infinite wonderful functions. It''s rare for ordinary people to see such treasures. This time, Tianting rewarded ten top-grade flat peaches and one hundred medium-sized flat peaches at a time. Such rewards are very rich. What''s more, after the flat peach, there are all kinds of treasures. Although Chu Xun and others don''t know much about the origin and use of these treasures, they want to bring them with the flat peach, and the value of these things is absolutely not low! "A lot indeed!" Hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong nodded and said seriously, "I don''t need to say more about the wonderful use of the flat peach. I think you have experienced it personally, and the golden immortal quenching body pill, the precious syrup, the Leibu Edict and the mixed yuan refining stone are no less valuable than these flat peaches to some extent." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then went on to say: "jinxiancui body pill is made by two children under Laojun of Daozu. Although the effect is not as good as jiuzhuan gold pill made by Laojun, it is also made from that Laojun furnace, like that jiuzhuan gold pill after all. It is tainted with part of the power of jiuzhuan gold pill, which has a wonderful effect on body refining." "And that precious liquid is the top-level immortal wine made from various heaven and earth miraculous medicines, even the peaches and ginseng fruit. Although it has been refined too much at one time, and the medicinal power of that ginseng fruit has been thinned, it has another miraculous effect combined with other miraculous medicines. After taking it, you can strengthen your soul and body, which is extremely precious!" "As for the edict of the thunder ministry, there is no need to say more. In the world of flood and famine, if we use this edict, we will be able to use the power of the thunderbolt array and the God of thunderbolt to bombard the enemy with endless thunderbolts. Not only the attack range is very large, but also the power is very strong. No one can block the immortal environment. Even the strong ones in the world should stay away and dare not intrude without permission! " "Of course, for some of you, even me, these treasures in front of you are not as good as the last mixed yuan weapon refining stone." "As the name implies, the stone for refining tools of the Hunyuan is the object for refining tools. This treasure is also refined by Laojun. It contains extremely powerful and pure power. Once it is integrated into the weapon, it can greatly improve the strength and strength of the weapon, which can be said to be the most valuable weapon. Looking at the current situation, most of the magic weapons that are famous and powerful have been refined by the mixed yuan refining stone. " "In general, the award of daomen is very comprehensive. Its purpose is to strengthen us in all aspects. Whether it''s from our body, our soul, or our weapons and magic weapons, we need to make a leap in our strength." After introducing the Tiancai and Dibao, Zhou Yulong took a long breath, then said with a smile, "when we digest these things, our strength will naturally rise to a higher level. Even if the three rhinoceros spirits come back then, we won''t be in such a mess as we are today." "No!" However, at this time, the anger frowned slightly, then shook his head and said lightly: "don''t be a traitor. Since the Taoist gate wants to support us, it can''t just give us some panacea to become stronger. So in addition to these things, the Taoist school must have given us some strong self-defense, so that we can better deal with the threat of jiejiao and Qingqiu! " At this point, anger waved his hand, and then he said, "come on, what did daomen return to us?" As the former leader of the angel Legion and a strong man above ten thousand people under one person in heaven, he naturally knows the mentality and thoughts of the superior. Therefore, he can be sure that there is more to the reward of Taoism. Zhou Yulong must have left a surprise for them! "Hoo, ok..." Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong smiled bitterly at once, then shook his head and said, "I can''t hide anything from you. I wanted to surprise you, but now I can only tell you in advance." At this point, Zhou Yulong took out a set of Taoist robes with seal characters full of mysterious runes, and the whole body radiated glittering light and strong breath. Together with a handful of robes, the whole body radiated a little golden light, as if it was made of gold into a general rope, and showed it in front of Chu ten and others. "This is..." Looking at Zhou Yulong''s Taoist robe and a bundle of golden rope, Chu ten and others were stunned immediately, and then a trace of doubt appeared on their faces. Obviously, they did not know the origin of these two things. "This is the last two and the most important rewards for us to eradicate the worship of the moon - the eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes and the tie Xian Suo!" Looking at the people''s surprised and confused appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "the eight trigrams purple ribbon is a very powerful protection magic weapon, which can greatly weaken the user''s damage after wearing it. Even after the strength of the world''s main strongman is weakened by the eight trigrams purple ribbon, it''s difficult to degrade the wearer What a threat! " Speaking of this, Zhou yulongan suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang, then looked at the bundle of golden rope and said with a little excitement: "as for the bundle of fairy rope, it is even more magical. Remember that when dealing with the body of the heaven of torture, the trapped sorcery rope used by the fox nationality in Qingqiu was the magic weapon copied from the bundle of fairy rope." "And just a fake can show that power on that day. You can imagine how powerful and terrible the real power of this bundle of Xiansuo will be!" Chapter 1954 "Eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes, tie Xian Suo?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Even if they are ignorant about the situation in the world of flood and famine, they have heard about the prestige of these two magic weapons. You need to know that these two magic weapons are all treasures that have been famous in the last battle of sealing gods. Their power will never be lost to the Dun dragon stake used by Najin Zhamu Zha before, or even better in some aspects! I just didn''t expect that the Taoist gate would give them these two treasures this time! It seems that although the Taoist gate didn''t choose to believe their words or even speak for them on the surface, it actually paid attention to this matter and even gave them two magic weapons for self-defense! With the eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes and the bundle of fairy ropes in hand, even if the three rhinoceros essence come back, Chu ten and others are sure to fight with them! "It''s too early to be happy now?" Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong smiled mysteriously and said: "although these two kinds of God sealing treasures are powerful, they are nothing compared with the treasures that the gate gave Chu ten and anger!" "What, there are better magic weapons than these two kinds of treasures?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the hearts of all the people immediately became more excited, and even the anger could not help clenching their fists. They said lightly: "hurry up, and then ink, I will beat you!" "Well, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Zhou Yulong knew that with his angry personality, he could do it with his hands, so when he heard the angry words, Zhou Yulong no longer sold them, but carefully took out a half red and half white, simple looking mirror from his arms, and then handed it to Chu ten and others. However, Zhou Yulong was obviously afraid of this mirror, so when he handed it to Chu ten and others, he said carefully: "be careful, don''t take this mirror to look at people, especially the red side. If you do, you will die!" "This mirror is not..." Seeing Zhou Yulong''s careful appearance, and associating with some of his experiences in Shushan at that time, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then exclaimed, "God killing device, yin and Yang mirror?!" "Yes, this is exactly the Yin Yang mirror!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded his head, and then said in a voice: "this sacred treasure was made by using a remnant mirror handed down from the Hongmeng period by red sperm in that year. It was divided into two parts, red and white. The white one died while the red one lived. It was a first-class killing tool and treasure!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "I think there were not a few strong people who died in the yin-yang mirror in the battle of the gods. Now with the yin-yang mirror, the eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes and the tie Xian Suo, we have greatly improved our defense, our poverty and our attack. At that time, there will be few people who can threaten us in the realm of the world Lord unless the three corpses are beheaded and the strong ones take action in person! " "This is the reward from the Taoist gate!" Finish saying, Zhou Yulong''s face also can''t help but emerge a trace of emotion and excited color. After all, these three treasures have improved their ability in all aspects. With these treasures as their protection, they will have a better chance to survive the killing and robbing of the gods! "No, isn''t this yin-yang mirror broken?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once and said: "don''t forget that the" Yin Yang life and death realm "in Shushan town demon tower is created by combining many forces of town demon tower and five elements spirit beads with the fragments of that Yin Yang realm. In this case, how could this yin-yang mirror appear in our hands? " "Ha ha, you are right. The yin-yang mirror is broken." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled look, Zhou Yulong nodded and said with a dignified look: "you should know that there was a fierce war between Tianting and Olympus. In that fierce war, countless powerful people of both Taoism and Buddhism fell into the hands of the powerful people of Olympus. At the same time, many famous magic weapons in Tianting were also damaged. ¡± "and this yin-yang mirror was completely broken by the gun of destiny of Odin the God!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little and then continued: "but most of the magic weapons in the world are made by people, and the yin-yang mirror is no exception. Therefore, although the yin-yang mirror was destroyed in the battle, apart from a small part of the lens fragments taken away by our Shushan and other forces, the most important frame was recovered by the Tianting. It dealt with the hands of the Daozu Laojun and let him put into the eight trigrams furnace for repair and refining. " "Later, in order to make up for the influence brought by the lack of the mirror, Lao Jun also added many Tiancai and Dibao to refine the yin-yang mirror, making it reborn, recover, even surpass the power of the previous peak period, and become more powerful and terrible!" "So it is..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, all the people in the audience suddenly nodded their heads. Then Chu Xun couldn''t help but pick up the yin-yang mirror and asked curiously, "by the way, since it has been refined again, what is the power of this thing now?" "I don''t know. I haven''t tried it, and the power of this thing hasn''t been specified by the court of heaven." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong shrugs his shoulders helplessly, and then says with some expectation: "otherwise, let''s try?" "Well, try it!" Without waiting for other people to say anything, the anger on one side nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, he nailed the sword of Manshu shahua to the ground nearby, and said lightly, "lazy snake, help me to get something that doesn''t obey!" Hiss! Hiss! As the words of anger fell, the sword of manjushara began to fill with a little black and red light, and quickly formed the appearance of the devil''s gate. At the same time, on the devil''s gate, the giant earth snake also made a lazy hiss. Then, with a long tail thrown, it went straight into the door, and finally caught a huge figure and threw it on the ground. Bang! Hiss! Hiss! The monster pulled by the white Python from the devil''s gate is extremely ferocious and terrifying. It not only has two heads and blue fangs, but also has thick green hair, and sends out a strong smell of putrefaction. Even as soon as it appears, everything around it begins to corrode. Even the ground on which he fell begins to dissolve and collapse, and bursts of green Smoke, it looks very strange! "Roar!" The monster''s strength is obviously not weak, and it is rebellious. Just after landing, it has already sprang up, with a strong green air, shooting towards the place where the anger is! Shoo shoo shoo! However, the monster, who is full of powerful breath and has the strength of immortality, is only half way to the end of the road, and then is entangled in the flowers so that it can''t get away from it! "What the hell is this? It stinks!" See that in the flowers continue to struggle, roar, at the same time, the whole body green gas is also constantly corroding the petals of those other flowers, but in the end, they are still trapped by more other flowers, unable to get rid of the green hair monster, angel and other people beside can not help frowning and asking. "This is a mutated creature I met before my reincarnation. Although its strength is average, it''s rough and thick. It''s very resistant to beating and hard to kill." Hearing angel''s words, he said angrily, "although we can''t fully test the power of the yin-yang mirror with this thing, we can at least understand it." Speaking of this, he turned his head and said to chuxun, "chuxun, let''s do it!" "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded, then took the yin-yang mirror in his hand, then injected his own strength, and faced the white one with the monster struggling in the flowers on the other side. Whew! The next moment, I saw a white light shooting out of the white mirror of the yin-yang mirror, and it fell into the body of the green hair monster at a very fast speed! "Roar!" In an instant, I saw that under the white light, there was a little green light around the edge. The white villain, who looked like the green hair monster by nine points, suddenly shot out of the green hair monster, and then went back to the mirror surface of the yin-yang mirror at an extremely fast speed, roaring up, as if to break away from this The shackles of the mirror and the white light! On the other side, the green hair monster, who was struggling and roaring in the flowers on the other side, had no voice for a moment. With his head down, he fell heavily on the ground, motionless, as if he had died! Chapter 1955 "This?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were shocked at once. What''s going on? How can the green hair monster fall down so quietly? And from their perception, the green hair monster is not dead at the moment, so why doesn''t he move? "Soul Avenue, it contains the power of soul Avenue..." However, at this time, the desire eyes on one side suddenly flashed a fine light, and then looked at the yin-yang mirror in Chu Xun''s hands, and the white light and shadow struggling on the mirror. Surprisingly, he said: "I didn''t expect that the yin-yang mirror is a soul artifact. Look at the virtual shadow on the mirror, which is the soul of the green hair monster..." "This guy''s soul was pulled out of his body directly by the yin-yang mirror, and was shackled on the mirror!" As one of the most profound people in heaven who studied the way of soul and the way of spirit, desire can see the doorway in the yin-yang mirror at the moment, and then he can''t wait to say: "Chu Xun, give me the yin-yang mirror, with the yin-yang mirror, my accomplishments in the way of soul can be fully exerted!" After so many years of life and death fighting side by side with the Republic, seven sins and Chu ten have become inseparable partners who can live and die together. Because of this, the desire is not obvious at this moment. He asked Chu Xun directly to ask for this yin-yang mirror, which can be regarded as the most precious even if looking at the whole world! "Well, I''ll give it to you!" Chu Xun had already regarded desire and others as his brothers, so when he heard desire at the moment, he almost did not hesitate to throw the yin-yang mirror to desire. "Good stuff!" After receiving the yin-yang mirror, he had a careful examination of his young, and then the surprise color on his face became more intense. At the same time, he also directly grasped the yin-yang mirror and drank a light: "refine!" Buzz! At the next moment, with a buzzing sound, a line of white light began to surge out of the yin-yang mirror. And in the white light of the agitation, the original in the mirror on the rebellious, struggling virtual shadow also began to convulse violently, eventually gradually curled up together, restored calm. "Go!" Seeing that the virtual shadow is no longer moving, I want to smile a little, and then point the Red Mirror of the yin-yang mirror at the lying on the ground, without any sound, as if it were a dead green hairy monster, and drink softly. Whew! At the next moment, a blood red radiance also surged out of the Red Mirror of the yin-yang mirror again, and enveloped the virtual shadow, which fell into the body of the green hairy monster at a very fast speed. With the integration of the blood light and the virtual shadow, the green hairy monster, which seemed to be dead, suddenly regained its vitality and gradually rose from the ground. Just compared with his rebellious appearance before, the green hairy monster at this moment is almost like a loyal dog, just stay in place, motionless, no more fierce! "This is?" Seeing this amazing scene, Chu ten and others could not help but show their surprise and doubt. "I''ve just tried. If I''m right, there are three abilities in this yin-yang mirror!" Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, desire said with a smile: "the first ability you have just seen is soul arrest. This yin-yang mirror contains the power of soul Avenue, which can easily hold the soul away and trap it in the mirror. In this way, because the soul is only trapped and not destroyed, even the immortal strong can not reshape the soul through the power of faith, only become the prisoner in the mirror! " At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "and the second function of this yin-yang mirror is soul refining. Through the yin-yang mirror, users can transform and refine the souls of the trapped people thoroughly, making them their loyal slaves. Just like the green hairy monster you see now, he has completely listened to me now. He will do whatever I want him to do. " "What about the third ability?" Hearing the words of desire, the bear child on one side could not help but ask. "The third ability is to kill the soul!" Looking at the curious appearance of the bear child, he smiled with desire, then flashed a cold light in his eyes, waved the yin-yang mirror again, and aimed at the green hairy monster. Buzz! At the next moment, the white light reappears in the yin-yang mirror, and the soul of the green hairy monster is also absorbed on the mirror again by the yin-yang mirror. "Out!" However, unlike before, this time, with the cold sound of desire, the white mirror of the yin-yang mirror seems to have become a soldering iron, and the spirit of the green hairy monster that falls on the mirror becomes the ice and snow on the soldering iron. In a blink of an eye, the spirit disappears in a faint wail! And as the spirit of the green hairy monster was destroyed, his body trembled a little, and there was no sound! "It''s dead?" Seeing that the green hairy monster had no life and died completely, Chu ten and others were shocked. It''s not difficult for them to kill an immortal strong man, but they can''t easily do it if they want the other side to die so quietly and motionless! "Through the power of the yin-yang mirror, the user can completely destroy the soul of the enemy. Even if the user is strong enough in the way of soul, he can kill the belief base of the enemy and all the believers at one stroke through the connection between the soul and belief of the enemy, so that he can never turn over again." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, I want to smile a little, and then wave the yin-yang mirror. In a flash, a blood red light also suddenly surged out of the Red Mirror of the yin-yang mirror, and shot towards Chu ten and others at a very fast speed. In a blink, it fell on Chu ten and others, and integrated into them. With the integration of the blood color and brilliance, Chu Xun and others immediately felt a clear force into their own mind and soul, which made them feel refreshed, just like taking a cold bath, and the whole person became extremely energetic! "What''s more, the yin-yang mirror can not only refine and exterminate the soul, but also store the power of these souls after exterminating them, either to attack or to strengthen their soul power!" Playing with the yin-yang mirror in my hand, I can''t hide my excitement and joy. Then I said excitedly, "this is really great. With this treasure, I don''t have to play soy sauce all the time, ha ha ha ha!" Among the seven sins, the desire to restore strength is the slowest. After all, this spiritual way is extremely difficult to practice and accumulate, and desire and others are a bit of afterlife, so it''s hard for desire to restore the soul power to the level of that year. Even though he has gained great benefits from his adventures, especially in the ginseng fruit meeting, the recovery level of his soul is still not ideal, which also leads to his combat effectiveness has not been improved. Even if he does his best to control or influence the enemy with all his mental strength, he will lose the power to fight again because of his mental strength. In this way, it also causes his situation to become quite awkward! But now with this yin-yang mirror, his situation is totally different! Yin Yang mirror is a very powerful treasure of soul system, which contains very strong soul power. If this magic weapon is put in the hands of ordinary people, it can only play the most basic power. But now the yin-yang mirror falls on the hand of desire, but it can break out the power of one plus one far greater than two! It can even be said that if desire is a sniper gun, then the yin-yang mirror is the ammunition of the sniper gun. After getting the yin-yang mirror, the fighting power of desire will also be improved qualitatively. At that time, even if the three rhinoceros come back, desire will definitely use his powerful spiritual strength to teach these rhinoceros a lesson! "It seems that the Taoist awards are all selected for our situation!" Looking at the excited appearance of desire, Chu Xun smiled a little, but there was a flash of light in his mind. There are so many magic weapons to seal the gods, but this time the Taoist school chose the eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes, fairy ropes and Yin Yang mirrors for them. Obviously, this is not a random choice, but a careful choice. And this yin-yang mirror is a weapon specially chosen for desire! Think of here, the corner of Chu ten''s mouth also can''t help a little bit of a raise, emerge a trace of smile. This reward has already represented the attitude of Taoism. In this way, those who want to hit their attention, such as the jiejiao children, or the Qingqiu fox people, would like to have some more fear and dare not fight against them as easily as before! Chapter 1956 After obtaining three magic weapons of sealing gods, such as Yin Yang mirror, tie Xian Suo and Bagua purple ribbon clothes, Chu Xun and others were relieved for a while. In any case, the three magic weapons awarded by Taoism not only greatly improved their combat effectiveness, but also secretly expressed the support attitude of Taoism to all forces. In this way, Chu ten and others have also received more attention and attention from all forces. In this situation, the people of Qingqiu and jiejiao have lost the chance to deal with Chu ten and others. Therefore, this also gives Chu ten and others a chance to breathe, so that they can digest the Taoist seal and reward in this hard won "spare time" All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, so that they become more powerful. "I don''t know the effect of this golden immortal quenching body pill..." In the kingdom of God, Chu ten day is looking at the golden immortal body pill given to him in his hand, and a trace of curiosity appears on his face. As we all know, the emperor is famous for making medicine and refining utensils. All kinds of magic weapons, such as Ruyi golden cudgel, nine tooth nail rake, etc., made by him have made a great name in this world. In addition, the jiuzhuan golden elixir refined by Laojun is also known as the first God medicine in the world. It is even said that its strength is comparable to that of the ginseng fruit of Wuzhuang temple. At that time, when monkey king was making havoc in the heavenly palace, he ate the nine turn golden elixir of Laojun, which made him immortal and King Kong immortal. Even the heaven''s "beheading platform" couldn''t get Monkey King, even half of his hair couldn''t be damaged! It can be imagined how powerful the nine turn golden elixir is! But now he has this elixir, which is made of gold and has a strong fragrance. Although it''s not the nine turn gold pill refined by Laojun, it''s also refined with that nine turn gold pill in one furnace. Presumably, it''s not as powerful as that? Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help the curiosity in the heart, take a deep breath, then put that golden pill into his mouth. Although the golden pill is heavy, it looks like metal, but in fact, it''s instant in the mouth. With the elixir gone, Chu Xun also felt a strong and full of vitality began to flow into his body along his throat, let him spirit! Buzz! At the next moment, with the divergence of the power of the golden elixir, a glimmer of golden light began to surge out of Chu ten. Under the agitation of the golden light, Chu Xun could also feel that the gold elements in the kingdom of God seemed to be attracted by his body, and began to converge towards him at an extremely fast speed, and finally poured into his body one after another. With the integration of a large number of gold strength, Chu Xun also felt that his body began to become more and more powerful and hard, and even the skin surface exuded a metallic luster, making him look like a sculpture made of gold! "It''s the use of Jin Xian Cui Ti Dan to strengthen the body with the strength of Jin system in heaven and earth?" Feeling that a strong force of the golden system was constantly strengthening his body, Chu Xun not only didn''t feel any joy, but also slightly frowned. As the saying goes, pulling young plants and promoting future troubles can really improve the firmness of the body by strengthening the body with the strength of the gold system. However, the so-called "Gu Yang is not long and Gu Yin is not born". The infusion of this powerful gold system strength will not only make the body of the person taking the pill harder, but also make the body of the user heavier, more clumsy, and even affect User''s manipulation of elemental power. For the simplest example, it is well known that jinkemu is one of the five elements. If the person taking this pill is a person who practices wood power, wouldn''t such a strong influx of gold power suppress his own cultivation and power instead? At that time, even if the body becomes strong enough, it is just a living target that can be slaughtered. In this way, isn''t this golden immortal quenching body pill a poison that can harm people? Buzz! However, when Chu Xun was full of doubts, he suddenly felt that a thick breath was surging out of the power of the pill. And with that thick breath filled, his originally brilliant golden light also turned into thick and faint yellow light. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that a thick and powerful force of soil elements began to rush out of the earth under his feet and into his body. With the integration of the strong strength of the soil system, Chu Xun also felt that his strength began to increase, and his body, which had become heavy because of a large number of gold system strength, gradually recovered its lightness. Although compared with the original, it is still bulky, but it is far better than before! "Strengthen strength and support the body with soil elements?" Discovery this, Chu ten day was suddenly slightly startled, but still some doubts. It''s true that strengthening the body with the strength of soil elements can make the heavy body recover freely, but it still can''t change the problem of element conflict. Moreover, the strength of the earth system and the strength of the gold system are extremely strong. Although the superposition of these two forces makes him stronger and stronger, it also makes him feel that his viscera and all the muscles and bones are being cut by countless sharp blades, and there are waves of pain like the sea! But we need to know that this is what happened when his body is strong and strong. It can be imagined that those who are weak in body take this pill. Isn''t it painful to die alive? Buzz! However, it turns out that Chu Xun underestimated Lao Jun and his children''s achievements in alchemy. I saw that just as the strength of the two systems of gold and earth continued to overlap and began to bring him great pain, two soft and full of vitality were suddenly surging out of the power of the pill! These two forces are the power of wood system and water system! Under the integration of the wood system and the water system, the gold system and the soil system, which had been too strong and had brought a great burden to Chu ten''s body, were gradually neutralized, making the sharp pain in Chu ten''s body gradually weakened, and the body became more light and comfortable! Boom! Finally, just when these four elements are interwoven continuously, the most powerful and fiery fire element force is also erupted in the pill. Under the explosion of the fire element power, Chu Xun''s body was immediately surrounded by a raging fire. At the same time, the fire force in the kingdom of God began to flow in all directions, making the flames on Chu Xun''s body burn more and more vigorously! Finally, under the burning of the flames, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in Chu ten''s body also reached a new balance, and finally completely integrated. At the same time, chuxun''s body seems to be refined steel that has been tempered thousands of times, becoming more powerful and perfect! Whoo! A moment later, with a long breath of Chu ten, the flames on his body were all gone, revealing his naked body. At the moment, there is no metallic luster or faint yellow light on his body, just a little jade like soft light, which seems to give a hazy and mysterious feeling! "Jinxian quenching body pill, it''s worthy of reputation!" Feel oneself become more perfect, more powerful body, Chu ten''s face also can''t help but emerge a little surprised color. You should know that after the fusion of ginseng fruit, many insect genes and the essence of torture, his body has almost been strengthened to an extreme by him, and then it is difficult to inch in. But I didn''t expect that his body had been further strengthened by the power of this golden immortal quenching body pill, which was a big surprise for him! At the same time, he was also full of surprise. After all, it was just a golden immortal quenching body pill that was so magical. It was hard for him to imagine. If he took the legendary nine turn golden pill at the moment, what benefits would it bring to him? Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly laughed at himself. It''s true that the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. The golden immortal quenching body pill is a rare miraculous medicine for ordinary people. And the nine turn golden pill is more like the magic medicine of ginseng fruit. Can it be easily obtained by him? Instead of thinking about so many other things, it''s better to think about how to make better use of the resources at hand and make yourself stronger. Later, Chu took a deep breath and picked up a gray stone that didn''t look impressive! This stone is one of the most important treasures bestowed by the Taoist sect this time! Chapter 1957 As we all know, Daozu Laojun is not only good at refining alchemy, but also at refining weapons. This mixed yuan refining stone is a treasure specially refined by Laojun for refining magic weapons. It is said that it has the ability to turn corruption into magic for strengthening magic weapons of the divine soldiers, which can be said to be a rare treasure. This time, the Taoist school not only gave Chu ten and other people a panacea, but also specially gave them a hundred pieces of mixed yuan refining stones, in order to strengthen the strength of Chu ten and other people in an all-round way and make them more powerful, so that they can better deal with the threat brought by the Buddhism, jiejiao and the Qingqiu line! "I don''t know how it works?" Looking at the mixed yuan smelter stone, Chu Xun saw a flash of gold in his eyes. Then he put the mixed yuan smelter stone on the tiger soul sabre. According to the method Zhou Yulong taught him when he handed the mixed yuan smelter stone to him, he slowly integrated his strength into the mixed yuan smelter stone. Buzz! In an instant, with Chu Xun integrating his own strength into the stone, the stone also seemed to be white wax baked by the high temperature. It melted little by little, and finally turned into a gray liquid completely, covering the blade of the sword! And the strange thing is, with the cover of the gray liquid, the tiger soul knife even slightly vibrated. At the same time, the gray liquid also seems to have its own life, spreading little by little, until the tiger soul knife is completely wrapped, which slowly re solidifies and becomes a gray "scabbard"! Click! Click! Before long, with the sound of breaking, the scabbard wrapped in the tiger soul knife suddenly burst into pieces, turning into countless dust scattered with the wind. As the dust dispersed, a sharp blade suddenly emerged from the tiger blade. At last, it chopped off the land not far away, cutting the ground into a deep and extremely, just like a black hole, but a terrible blade trace for several kilometers! "Well?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was suddenly slightly shocked. He can feel that the spirit of the white tiger in the tiger soul Sabre didn''t use any force, that is to say, just with a little bit of sabre Qi emitted by the tiger soul Sabre itself, it caused such an amazing destructive force! This point, put before, the tiger soul knife is very difficult to do! It can be imagined how good this Hunyuan weapon refining stone is for HUPO Dao! "Master, it''s amazing!" And when Chu Xun was shocked by the change of the sword, the sword suddenly burst out with bright King Kong, then turned into the shape of the white tiger, shook his head, and said to Chu Xun with a trace of uncontrollable excitement: "this thing is like a very special power, which can not only strengthen my body , and I can get rid of the impurities in my body bit by bit, so that my body becomes more pure and stronger! " Although the spirit of the white tiger has become a pure blood white tiger with a body, the blade is also one of his bodies, so he can clearly feel the change of the blade! Meanwhile, as the spirit of the tiger blade becomes more powerful, the strength of the white tiger will be further improved. Because of this, it is found that the spirit of the tiger sword becomes more powerful with the help of the Hunyuan weapon refining stone. The white tiger''s heart is full of surprises! "How wonderful is it?" Hearing the white tiger''s words, Chu Xun was also slightly pleased. Then he took out a mixed yuan refining stone again, pressed it on the white tiger, and immediately injected his own strength. Buzz! Just like before, with the infusion of Chu ten''s power, the mixed yuan weapon refining stone also dissolved again, but this time it covered the white tiger, as if it had become a gray stone statue! Click! At the next moment, the solidified gray coating on the white tiger will be smashed and scattered with the wind, and the white tiger will appear again in front of Chu ten and roar to the sky. "How is it?" After the second strengthening, Chu Xun asked with some expectation. "The effect is still very strong, but it''s still a little weaker than before. I don''t know whether it''s because I have less impurities in my body, or because the repeated use of the refining stone causes the effect of the refining stone to decline." Feeling the changes in the spirit of the Tiger Blade, the joy in the eyes of the white tiger suddenly became more intense: "but even so, such entry has far exceeded my expectations, it is really wonderful!" Although the benefits of using the mixed yuan weapon stone for the second time are not as good as those of the first time, the sword of the tiger spirit is a weapon of the divine. In addition to the refining of the magic pool and the strengthening after he was promoted to pure blood, it can be said that the power of the sword of the tiger spirit is no less than those so-called magic weapons of sealing gods, and even more powerful than some magic weapons of sealing gods in terms of destructive power. And just as the higher the practitioner''s accomplishments are, the harder it is for him to go further, today''s tiger soul Sabre is so powerful, and it will be more difficult to become more powerful. But I didn''t expect that the Hunyuan weapon refining stone had such wonderful effect today. Only one or two of them made him enter the country. It can be imagined that if the ten Hunyuan weapon refining stones assigned to Chu ten were completely refined, how strong would his blade be! "In this case, let''s see how many benefits these mixed yuan weapon refining stones will bring to you!" Looking at the surprise, chuxun''s face also showed a smile. Then he melted all the remaining eight mixer stones into the white tiger at one time! Buzz! In an instant, with the loud hum, the eight mixer stones melted into a thick gray liquid and covered the white tiger layer by layer. Under the cover of the gray liquid layer by layer, the body shape of the white tiger began to compress gradually, and finally changed from the shape of the white tiger to the shape of the tiger soul knife, and the gray liquid turned into the scabbard again, sealing the tiger soul knife completely. "Master, this power is too strong. I need some time to digest it. After I digest these powers, I will give you a surprise..." As the sword was completely sealed by the scabbard, the white tiger''s excited voice began to ring again. "I know. Practice hard. I''m waiting for your surprise!" Hearing the white tiger''s words, Chu Xun smiled a little, then put away the spirit of the tiger knife, took out a bottle of precious liquid, poured it into his mouth, and took out a flat peach, and ate it. It''s not only the spirit of the tiger sword, but also he should seize all the time to practice. After all, although the youth of Qingqiu and the children of jiejiao are not willing to act rashly because of the attention and pressure of many forces, but with the intensified battle of the battle of the gods, sooner or later, the attention of this clan will be attracted by other aspects of the war. In this way, the youth of Qingqiu and the children of jiejiao will have a chance! So they must make themselves more powerful before Qingqiu and jiejiao start! What''s more, in addition to the Qingqiu and jiejiao, they also have the biggest enemy at present, that is, Buddhism! After all, they broke many things of Buddhism. They not only let the three demons and immortals go, but also lost the seven treasure exquisite pagoda and the chopped gourd. In this case, it''s a strange thing that Buddhism doesn''t bother them! Now the only question is when the Revenge of Buddhism will come! ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others huddled in Yuanhua city for asceticism, two Taoist children were holding a red plantain fan and chatting with each other by a Bagua stove in a blessed place full of immortal and spiritual spirit. And not far from the gossip stove, there is a blue cow lying on the ground with its eyes narrowed. It seems that it has fallen asleep. "Brother, it''s almost time?" After a look at the surrounding situation, I found that the blue bull had really fallen asleep. That year, it seemed a little smaller. When daotongdun, whose hair was silvery gray, said to the golden daotong. "Well, in order to reward the postwar gods and cultivate a new group of strong people, Daozu has been refining the nine turn golden elixir all these years. Calculating the time is the most critical moment. I think he will not come here!" "As for the old cow, after drinking so much of our precious liquid, it must have had a nap." Hearing the words of the boy with silver hair, the boy with gold hair nodded, and then said in a low voice, "I didn''t want to be involved in the battle of sealing gods this time, but who owes us the human feelings of the Avalokitesvara and others? The Taoist said that it''s necessary for the monks to get rid of the cause and effect. Let''s return the Guanyin Bodhisattva''s human feelings this time. By the way, let''s go to the honghuangjie to have a good play! " "Go, go, don''t say so much." The silver haired boy was obviously a little timid. When he heard the blonde''s words, he first looked at the sleeping old cow, and then urged the blonde to make two sounds. "Well, it''s cowardly to see you like this." Looking at the gingerly look of the silver haired boy, the blonde shook his head, then put away the fan of the fire and said. "It''s not cowardice, it''s really something we have done before. If it''s too much, I''m afraid the master won''t forgive us so easily." "So let''s go and get back quickly so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble." Hearing the words of the blonde, the blonde explained two sentences. Then he took the blonde and left the paradise. However, what the blonde and the silver haired boy didn''t know was that just as they left, the old cow, who had fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head, stood up and walked in another direction. Daozu only started to make pills once every ten thousand years. Not only the boy of gold and silver, but also he wanted to see his disciples and grandchildren. It''s said that his grandson seems to have been wronged and bullied by the monkey. Ha ha, this time he''s going to talk to the monkey! Chapter 1958 "Brother Dao, it seems that your boy is going to make trouble again." Just as the gold and silver lads and the old cattle left the blessed land to go to the world of flood and desolation, somewhere in the mysterious world, an old man in white with a silver hair, looks like a boy with a crane hair and a fairy spirit, and is full of a kind of ethereal spirit suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked at a man wearing a Taoist robe not far away, with a slightly serious look, and stared at him In front of him, an old man in the red furnace said with a smile, "and your mount, who is also looking for his grandson while you are training in the empty space of the nine turn golden elixir." Speaking of this, the old man in white paused a little, then asked with a smile, "with their strength and the treasures of the Taoist brother, aren''t the Taoist brother afraid that they will cause any major disaster?" "No major disaster, only trouble..." Hearing the old man in white, he didn''t even turn his head, but he still looked at the Danlu and said lightly: "my two children, although they are not worldly and easy to be used, have limited abilities and can''t make much trouble. As for the old cow... " Referring to the cow, the old man in the robe said, "although he takes good care of his grandson and his great grandson, he knows the whole situation clearly, and will not make any big deal." "Brother Dao, you are still the same as before..." Hearing the words of the old Taoist, the old man in white shook his head with a smile and said: "but what the Taoist brother said is right. First, no matter your two children, it''s the old cow in your family. Ha ha, he hasn''t spit out the eighteen golden sands that Tathagata used to have." "Let''s not talk about what happened in those days. Let''s talk about what happened now." When talking about the eighteen "Golden Sands", there was a smile on the serious face of the Taoist priest. But soon, the smile on his face turned away again, and then he turned his eyes to the black robed man who had been silent, dressed in black robes, with black hair, and full of the spirit of killing. He said in a voice: "brother Tao, are you really ready to let your brothers cooperate with Buddhism against my interpretation and human education?" "Why not?" Hearing the old Taoist priest''s words, the black haired man didn''t even open his eyes, but said lightly: "is it only necessary for you to explain and teach people to join hands to deal with my disciples of jiejiao, but not allow my disciples of jiejiao to join hands with Buddhism to deal with you?" "Red flowers, white lotus roots, green lotus leaves, the three religions were originally one family!" Looking at the way that the black haired man likes to answer and ignore, the white haired old man immediately frowned slightly, and said: "although you and I explain, cut and teach each other because of our different ideas, but fundamentally, we are still the same root and the same source, and are integrated with each other. But now Taoist brother has to contact Buddhism to deal with his own people. It''s not proper to do so! " "Isn''t Buddhism also separated from our Taoism?" Hearing the words of the old man with white hair, the old man with black hair suddenly opened his eyes. Then he stared at the old man in the robe not far away. His voice was cold and he said, "don''t forget that you turned Hu into a Buddha, which created the Buddhism!" "Don''t you know the reason why Hu became a Buddha and helped the western religion to establish itself?" Hearing the words of the man in black robe, the old man in that robe suddenly frowned and said in a voice: "this was a matter that we decided together, but now you blame me for it?" At this point, the voice of the old Taoist priest became even colder: "what''s more, don''t forget that you even sent your apprentice to the western religion and rose with the help of the western religion''s fortune. That''s what he looks like now." "All right!" Seeing that the old man in the robe and the man with black hair are about to quarrel, the old man in white sighed, interrupted them, and then said lightly: "at the beginning, the three religions were set up just to carry out the idea of the three of us. You two can''t sacrifice your efforts, or even turn them upside down!" Speaking of this, the old man in white paused a little, and then went on to say, "well, let''s leave this young generation''s business alone. Whether they contact Buddhism or not, it doesn''t have much influence on us, but it''s just a dispute of spirit." "And now, it''s not the time to fight for the will and the spirit!" "Don''t forget that the hand of Olympus has been extended to our world, and the power is spreading faster and faster. If we go on like this, you should be clear about the result! " Although the old man in white has been smiling all the time, he seems to have a very good attitude, but at the moment, his face is on the same board. Whether it is the black haired man who is full of the spirit of killing, or the old man in Taoist robe who has a serious expression, at the moment, he has closed his mouth, stopped arguing, and will not talk more. "Well, keep refining. We don''t have much time." "As for the Buddhist sect..." "How do they think, then they will know!" Seeing that the old man in the robe and the man with black hair finally stopped quarreling, the old man in white nodded, and then said a word, then sat down with his knees crossed and stopped talking. But when he saw the old man in white meditating again, he closed his eyes and didn''t talk. The old man in black hair and Taoist robe didn''t talk much anymore. One kept his eyes closed, while the other turned his eyes to the Danlu again and concentrated on refining the pill. However, even in the debate among the three people, the pattern and situation of the whole world of flood and famine also changed greatly. "Buzz!" It was not long after the three people had finished their argument. In a blessed land, the three demons who were using the resources of the land to make up for the time they had wasted in slavery seemed to suddenly feel something. They all changed their faces and fell to the ground. They all shouted: "welcome the master''s edict!" In an instant, I saw that with the voice of the three monsters and immortals falling, a green and black light appeared out of the sky, and then condensed into a scroll. At the next moment, the scroll will turn into a green and black light, which will sink into the head of the golden fairy. "Here..." However, with the blue and black light coming into the brain, the face of Jin Guangxian suddenly became a little ugly, as if he was embarrassed by something. "What''s the matter? What is the master''s will? " Seeing that Jin Guangxian suddenly changed his face, Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian on one side also asked curiously. "The master has made a decision on whether to unite Buddhism or not." Hearing the words of Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian, Jin Guangxian shook his head, then sighed: "the master said that the heaven''s way circulates, and I''m going to cut off teaching. Therefore, in this war of sealing the gods, my cutting off disciples can cooperate with the Buddhism to fight against the strong of both elucidation and human education, and compete with them!" "What, really cooperate with those bastards of Buddhism?" The three monsters and immortals hate Buddhism deeply, so now they know that they should cooperate with Buddhism to fight against Taoism. Their hearts can''t accept it for a while and are full of suffocation. "No way, it''s the master''s will!" Looking at Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian''s embarrassed appearance, Jin Guangxian sighed a long time and said: "if there is no master, then there will be no us today. So although I wish I could kill those Buddhist donkeys at once, in order to repay the master''s kindness, we can only do what the master said!" "That''s too much!" In fact, it''s not necessary for fairyland to say that Lingya fairy and Qiushou fairy also know the truth that life is hard to disobey, but it''s hard for them to accept this order for a while and a half. So after hearing the words of the golden immortal, the faces of the fairy and Qiu Shouxian were full of unwilling looks, among which Qiu Shouxian could not help but secretly scold. He was cut off by the Manjusri Bodhisattva, which was a great shame to him. But now he has not cleared the humiliation he suffered, so he has to work for the Buddhism again, which is too humiliating to him! "By the way, do you want to inform Chu Xun about it?" However, at this time, the Lingya fairy suddenly thought of something and asked: "since the master has decided to let us cooperate with Buddhism, the Sanxiao niangs will definitely vote for Chu ten later, and take Chu ten and others as their names to gain the trust of Buddhism. But chuxun is kind to us. We can''t wait for him to die, can we? " "Can''t inform Chu ten!" However, hearing Lingya fairy''s words, Jin Guangxian clenched his teeth and shook his head and said, "since the master has made a decree, we should do according to the decree to help Buddhism defeat Taoism together!" At this point, Jin took a deep breath, and then said, "so, in this case, Chu Xun has become our enemy. In any case, we can''t cooperate with the enemy. Otherwise, if we let Chu Xun be on guard and lead to any mistakes in our cooperation plan with Buddhism, we will be deliberately violating the master''s law! " "What about Chu ten? Seeing that they were attacked by Sanxiao Niang without any defense?" Hearing Jin Guangxian''s words, Qiu Shouxian frowned and said: "you know the strength of Sanxiao Niang. Even if you don''t use the Hunyuan Jindou, the strength of Chu ten and other people may not be the opponent of Sanxiao Niang. But if he used the Hunyuan gold fight and Chu ten and others didn''t guard against it, they couldn''t escape from the Hunyuan gold fight! " "It''s all up to them..." Hearing Qiu Shouxian''s words, Jin Guangxian hesitated for a moment, but then he thought of the contents of the Dharma, took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "OK, let''s go. The order of the Dharma is to inform all people as soon as possible. We don''t have much time. We have to act as soon as possible!" "Ah..." Hearing Jin Guangxian''s words, Qiu Shouxian and Lingya Xian sighed together, but finally they had no choice but to follow Jin Guangxian and leave the paradise together. They rushed to inform those interdisciplinary disciples who had traveled around the world about the contents of the general tenet of the whole heaven, so as to gather more interdisciplinary children to deal with the battle of God blocking! The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! With the passage of time, the situation of the battle of the gods has become more and more chaotic, but also more and more intense! It can be imagined that once the interdisciplinary church joined the war, then how severe the war of God sealing will be! Chapter 1959 Chu Xun didn''t know that jiejiao was ready to intervene in the battle of God sealing, or that even if he knew it, it would not change anything. After all, in order to deal with the threat of Buddhism, jiejiao and Qingqiu, they were already in full cultivation and were on alert. In this case, even if they know that Jijiao will join in the war, Jijiao disciples are likely to come to deal with them soon, and they have no other way to make a better defense! In this way, time also passes rapidly in Chu ten and other people''s full cultivation, as well as the ups and downs of the world. With the passage of time, the battle between the gods has gradually become more and more fierce! Although Chu Xun and other people are huddled in Yuanhua city and never go out easily, the external war situation is continuously sent to Yuanhua city through the information network of Tang Dynasty and Shushan mountain, so that they can know the world without going out. In the information sent, the war is also more and more tragic day by day. Almost every day, the city of Tang Dynasty will fall into the hands of Buddhism, but also almost every day, the whole army of Buddhism will be destroyed, and even many powerful Taoists will lead people to kill in the country of Tianzhu, in which they will kill. No matter whether the battle is dominated by Buddhism or Taoism, the most bitter are the ordinary people. If it''s OK to fall into the hands of the Buddha, the Buddha always pays attention to the universal treatment of all living beings and doesn''t want to indiscriminately create and kill iniquities. So after conquering the cities where the Taoism belongs, as long as it''s not those who are "indomitable" or "unrepentant", in any case, they should continue to be loyal to the Taoism and believe in the dead brain of the Taoism, then they will often only use the Buddha Dharma of these people to do so Enlightenment, that is, brainwashing, let them gradually become followers of Buddhism. Although many people will lose themselves after they become Buddhists through this way of brainwashing, and in the aspect of cultivation, they will also be affected and shackled by their mind, so it is difficult to go further. However, it is much better than the death under the butcher''s knife, or even the death of God. Of course, those who are able to be benevolent in the battle of sealing the gods are often the truly refined Buddhist masters, while those who join the Buddhism for various reasons but do not practice the Buddhism are not so kind. These people joined in the battle of the fiefdom in order to take advantage of the opportunity of the chaos in the world to rise up and make themselves more powerful, so they have no choice but to do things. For them, not only the strong ones of daomen are the targets they need to hunt, but also the innocent people in daomen city become the "supplements" that can make them more powerful in their eyes! Therefore, once those daomen cities fall into the hands of these devils, their fate can only be described by the words of "life sucks, people can''t live.". Don''t say it''s a killing spree. Even the killing of a butcher is not uncommon. What''s more, if you die in the hands of these devils, it''s not a simple word for death. Even the souls of ordinary people are of great use to those who are on the other side of the world. Therefore, after their death, either their souls are swallowed up by those on the other side, or they are trapped in some magic weapons similar to the "ten thousand soul flags" and become the evil spirits on the magic weapons. They are tortured and enslaved by the magic weapons for generations and will never be immortal ¡£ However, although the power of ordinary people is weak, many of those practitioners are from ordinary families. At the same time, many ordinary cities are hiding some super powers that are not born into the world. Therefore, the behavior of these people who are on the other side of the road to kill the city is not small, which may kill some of the family descendants of powerful practitioners, or directly touch the thunder, forcing those who are real The strong man of the hidden world, thus seeking self destruction, is doomed to an end. Today, Chu ten and others received a heavy message, which is why. "What, the golden winged ROC was seriously injured and fled?" Looking at the latest war situation that just came from the information channel of the Tang Dynasty, Chu Xun was shocked. What is the cultivation of golden winged Dapeng bird? He can''t be more clear. It''s no exaggeration to say that if we talk about individual combat power, the golden winged Dapeng bird is definitely the best among the world masters, even better than the three rhinoceros elite who don''t use the force of array. Plus his extraordinary speed, the ordinary strong don''t want to hurt the golden winged Dapeng bird, or even the golden winged Dapeng bird I''m afraid I can''t even touch the golden winged ROC. But now, the golden winged ROC bird has been severely damaged and fled? How could it be! "Chuxun!" When Chu Xun was shocked by the news that the golden winged ROC had been hit and fled, the door of his room was suddenly opened, and then Zhou Yulong rushed into the room and said with joy and excitement, "you know, the golden winged ROC had fallen into bad luck, was seriously injured and fled, even the Buddhist army he brought was completely destroyed It''s disgraceful. " "I know. I''ve just heard from Datang." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then said with some doubts, "I just don''t know who is so powerful, but I can drive the golden winged ROC to such a level, and even have no chance to walk the Buddhist army, so I can only escape alone." Golden winged Dapeng bird is the best one among the world masters. With his cultivation and strength, even the largest Buddhist army, if he wants, he can take it away in a moment and take these Buddhist troops back safely! However, this time, even with the cultivation and speed of the golden winged ROC bird, they failed to take away these Buddhist troops, so they could only escape alone. It can be seen that the people who forced the golden winged ROC bird to such a situation are so powerful! "Hahaha, I tell you, the one who has severely damaged the golden winged Dapeng bird is a hidden ancestor in Shushan mountain!" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Zhou Yulong suddenly burst into laughter and said happily: "our ancestor, for some special reasons, has not asked about the things in the world of practice, but has opened a shop with his wife in the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty, contacted some businessmen and established an organization called guijiutang All things are happy and free. " "It''s just the wave of the war of the gods and the whole flood, and this ancestor can''t escape, only to rejoin the WTO. This time, it was because the golden winged Dapeng bird led the troops to slaughter the city and destroyed the pawnshop opened by the old ancestor, which provoked the old ancestor to fight and seriously injured him. Even if it''s not for the speed of the golden winged ROC bird that is really too fast, I think it''s just a dead bird now. Oh no, it should be a dead bird! " Because the golden winged Dapeng bird once killed Shu mountain and left the face of Shu mountain untouched, and there were many difficulties in the back, such as Chu ten and others, who almost killed them, Zhou Yulong was full of hatred for the golden winged Dapeng bird. But now it is the great demon who can''t do all kinds of evil, but he still suffered a great loss in the hands of the powerful people of Shushan mountain. This also made Zhou Yulong feel happy to get revenge. "It''s no wonder that Shushan is known as the first place of sword cultivation in the world. It turns out that there are still such strong people in it!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then his eyes flashed a trace of jingmang. At the beginning, Shu mountain was beaten up by the golden winged Dapeng bird, but it could only stay closed and lose face. For a time, Chu Xun thought that Shu mountain, the world''s first sword cultivation holy land, was not worthy of the name. But now he knows that there are not no strong ones in the mountains, but they are not sitting in the mountains, but they are traveling around, which makes the golden winged Dapeng bird still powerful in the mountains, but no one can control it. But now the battle of the gods is coming, and the powerful people of Shushan who travel all over the world have finally come out of the mountain, and one of them has just hit the golden winged Dapeng bird. It can be imagined that with the emergence and arrival of these powerful people, the strength and reputation of Shushan will rise to a higher level and get a leap forward! "Yes?" However, when Chu Xun was surprised by the hidden strength of Shu mountain, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. "No..." Not only him, but also Zhou Yulong''s face changed at the moment. There was a trace of dignity and fear in his eyes. At the next moment, with the twinkling of light and shadow, anger and other people came to the room where Chu Xun was. From their dignified look, they obviously noticed something wrong. Crisis, it''s coming! Chapter 1960 "Brother, is that it?" When Chu ten and other people gathered because they felt the danger, the two pink carvings and jade carvings seemed to be only in their early ten''s, which were very cute and childish. The boy in the Taoist robe had also ridden two donkeys and came to the gate of Yuanhua city. Then, among the two boys, the boy with silver hair turned to the blonde beside him and asked, "don''t make the same mistake as in the earlier days, you will lose face." "No, I won''t be wrong this time!" Hearing the silver haired boy''s words, the blonde boy''s face suddenly turned red, then shook his head and said, "who knows that there are two cities called Yuanhua city in the Tang Dynasty, but they are written in different ways. It''s also normal that there are mistakes." The blonde and the silver haired children were the two children who had been invited by Avalokitesvara to leave Dongtianfudi, where the Taoist ancestor lived, and came to find Chu Xun in trouble. However, these two children lived in the blessed land where the ancestor lived for a long time and didn''t care about the world, so they made a lot of jokes when they came to this world. Even when they were in trouble with Chu ten and others, they found the wrong place and went to a city called Yuanhua city. As a result, they couldn''t find Chu Xun and other people in Yuanhua city. Because of this, they also spent a lot of time on the way back and forth, until today they came to Yuanhua city. "Come on, it''s better to ask clearly to avoid embarrassment and disgrace." However, after being hit by a pit, the silver haired boy obviously no longer believed the words of the blonde easily. So at the next moment, he shook his head and walked towards the Yuanhua city. At this time, the battle of sealing gods has become more and more fierce, and Chu ten and others may be attacked by jiejiao, Qingqiu and Buddhism at any time. In addition, the people in Yuanhua city have already been included in the kingdom of God by Chu ten and others. So at this moment, the gate of Yuanhua city is also closed, and it is completely on alert. Only some of the Tang garrison in the city are still devoted to their duties The city is guarded by. "Who, stop!" Seeing that the silver haired boy was riding a donkey towards the gate of the city, one of the guards on the wall frowned and said in a deep voice, "our Yuanhua city is now under martial law, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter, so please go back!" Although the silver haired boy looks very young and immature, there are many strong ones emerging in an endless stream. There are also many strong ones who keep the boy''s state because of their special skills or for other reasons. Therefore, the guard general on the city wall doesn''t feel the strong breath of the silver haired boy, but he still keeps one He was so careful and respectful that he even used the word "please". He was afraid that these two Daopao boys in front of him would be the strong ones in the world. If these two people are really powerful in the world, then if they are offended by his bad words, they will be in great trouble, or even killed! "It''s really Yuanhua city!" Hearing the general''s words, the silver haired boy''s face suddenly showed a glimmer of joy. Then, as if thinking of something, he asked the general loudly, "Hey, there is no third Yuanhua city in your Tang Dynasty, right?" "You are not from the Tang Dynasty?" Hearing the words of the boy with silver hair, the general''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became more solemn. The silver haired boy used the word "you Datang" when he called Datang, which means that these two boys are not from Datang! Instead of the people of the Tang Dynasty, they suddenly appeared in front of the Yuanhua city. These two seemingly immature guys are afraid of enemies and non friends! "I asked you something. Why do you ask me back? It''s rude!" Seeing that the guard general didn''t answer his words, the silver haired boy shook his head, then waved his right hand and said with some unhappiness, "in this case, I can only teach you a lesson!" Boom! With the voice of the silver haired boy falling, a silver flame suddenly surged out of his right hand, and then turned into a big flame hand, catching the guard at an extremely fast speed. Buzz! Detecting the terrible power contained in the big hand of fire, the urban defense system of Yuanhua city started immediately. In an instant, with a strong energy buzz, a brilliant energy brilliance suddenly surged out of the city wall, and turned into an energy mask composed of numerous complex incantations, covering the whole city. However, it doesn''t work! Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The Silver Flaming hand was so powerful that it broke the energy shield covering the city wall directly and continued to catch the guard with the momentum of thunder. "Oh, how can this little thing seldom reach me?" Seeing this scene, the silver haired boy''s mouth turned up and his face showed a happy smile. Yuanhua city is no better than Dahuang city. Although the city defense and prohibition system is powerful, it can only stop the strong in the immortal realm, or cause some troubles and delay a little time for some of the strong in the realm. Although the silver haired boy''s accomplishments are all achieved quickly by taking Daozu''s elixir, their strength is still formidable under the nourishment of Daozu''s elixir. At least the defense of Yuanhua City alone can''t stop them! Boom! However, at the moment when a smile appeared on the corner of the silver haired boy''s mouth, a black incantation appeared again above the wall of Yuanhua city. At the next moment, these black incantations will bloom with rich black brilliance, and quickly converge into a ferocious and terrifying monster shape. Finally, they will wield a heavy fist and hurl it towards the silver flame giant hand! In an instant, with the black monster and the silver fireman hitting hard together, a loud and violent roar also sounded. Then, the silver fireman and the black monster also exploded in the fierce collision, turning into a little bit of black light and silver fire intertwined, and finally died together! "Yes?" Seeing that his attack was stopped, the boy with silver hair was shocked. Buzz! At the same time, with a burst of blue light shining, the figure of Chu ten and others also directly appeared on the wall, and then looked down at them, eyes and faces are full of dignified look. It shows the strength of the silver haired boy that he can break the ban of the gate of Yuanhua city with a single blow. If not for the purpose of improving the defense of Yuanhua City, so as to deal with the strong enemies that may come at any time, so we specially combined the knowledge and strength of all people to set up a second set of array in this Yuanhua City, I''m afraid that the guard general on the wall even if he is not dead, has fallen on the silver haired boy. "Oh, it''s you?" Seeing Chu ten and others who suddenly appeared on the wall, the silver haired boy was stunned at first, then his face was even more surprised. He turned his head and shouted to the blonde boy not far behind: "brother, brother, I found them. They are really here!" "For us?" Hearing the words of the boy with silver hair, Chu ten and others could not help but sink again! It seems that the silver haired boy and the golden haired boy are specially for several of them, and from the attitude they showed before, the two boys are only afraid to be enemies or friends with them! There are only two possibilities for them to come to their house and ask for trouble. The first one is that these two children don''t know how to be strong and think they can beat them if they are good, so they come to find their troubles And the second possibility is that these two children have absolute confidence in their own strength and believe that with their strength, even if only they can defeat all of them! And Chu ten and others have not always pinned their hopes on how stupid the enemy is, so at the moment, their eyes on the two children become more dignified, and Chu ten takes a deep breath and shouts, "it seems that you are specially looking for us, say, who are you, and why are you looking for us?" Chapter 1961 "Ha ha, it''s really you!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blonde''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he laughed at the silver haired boy and said, "brother, I''m right. I know that I will never make a mistake this time!" Speaking of this, the blonde paused a little, then turned his eyes to Chu ten and others, smiled and said: "Oh, yes, you are right. I''m here to find you. As for the purpose of finding you, it''s very simple... " As he said this, the blonde smiled again, just like joking with an old friend. He said with a smile: "you offended someone, someone wanted your life, and we just owe that person''s love, so we have no choice but to use your life!" "What an arrogant little boy!" Hearing the words of the blonde boy, Zhang Xie on the wall suddenly began to scold: "I thought the bear boy had enough stink, but I didn''t expect you to stink even more than the bear boy!" "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson for your family today!" When the voice fell, Zhang Xie had waved his right hand and said in a deep voice, "thunder is the law of the Ministry of thunder. Heaven thunders kill evil!" Buzz! With Zhang Xie''s voice falling, a ray of thunder suddenly surged out of his hands and rose to the sky, and condensed into a mysterious Lei Fu in the sky. Boom! At the next moment, the Leifu will be bright, and with the light of the Leifu, a bright ray will suddenly come down from the sky, puncturing the Leifu accurately, and then, like an angry dragon, it will attack the blonde boy at a very fast speed. After a period of practice in the world of flood and famine, Zhang Xie''s fighting style is quite different from that before. In the past, he used to fight with instinct and the fighting skills inherited from the secret law of zuwu. However, although the zuwu family is strong, it still fights with blood strength and strong body. So most of the fighting methods are extremely rough, and the way to fight is to fight with brutality. Although Zhang Xie inherited the fighting experience of zuwu, he did not inherit the strong physique and strength of zuwu, so the fighting skills of zuwu are not very suitable for Zhang Xie at present. Because of this, Zhang Xie began to close the door and practice the secret method in the book of thunder after he got the gist and the book of heaven. With his talent in the power of the thunder system and the help he received from many talents and treasures, after a period of closure, his practice of this book has reached a small success. Now, he will try his sword with this ungrateful guy! "Leifa?" However, in the face of the thunderbolt, the blonde was still not afraid, but he also chuckled, as if he had met something very funny. At the same time of sneering, the blonde''s right hand also waved gently, and then saw a golden flame surging out of his hand, and quickly shrouded in the bright lightning. What is shocking is that the golden flame obviously has an extremely powerful power. With the golden flame shrouded, the thunder and lightning with great power was like a dead grass falling into the blazing molten slurry, and it was burned up and disappeared in an instant! And after burning out the powerful lightning, the golden flame also continued to move forward, moving towards Zhang Xie at a very fast speed! Bang bang bang bang! The temperature of this golden flame is so terrible. I saw that the golden flame went with Zhang Xie. The place where the flame passed, whether it was the hard wall or the guards on the wall, were almost melted or burned in a short time. No one survived! Joo! However, at the moment when the flame was about to devour Zhang Xie, a fire light came, and then it was transformed into a huge and incomparable flamingo in a shocking crow, and it opened its mouth, spewed out the fiery swallow of Zhuque, and went towards the golden flame! Although the power contained in the golden flame is powerful, but after all, the rosefinch is the master of the fire. Especially after the rosefinch sword has been strengthened by the mixed yuan refining stone, the rosefinch that has been integrated with the rosefinch sword has also become more powerful. It is also because of this, at the moment, I saw a loud roar accompanied by the red Zhuque''s Yan and the golden flame. After they were bombarded together, they stopped the golden flame, and swallowed up the golden flame bit by bit, and finally changed it into a Zhuque''s shape! "Pure blood rosefinch?" Although his attack was blocked by the red sparrow, the blonde boy didn''t get angry at all, but his eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "ha ha ha, this is so wonderful. I wanted such a pure blood red sparrow as my mount for a long time!" "No, brother, I want it too!" However, hearing the words of the blonde boy, the blonde boy was in a hurry. Then he said quickly, "you are my brother, you can let me, I want this rosefinch!" "You also know that I am a brother, you are a brother, and that brother will listen to his words!" Hearing the words of the boy with silver hair, the boy with blonde hair immediately retorted: "what''s more, I''m stronger than you, so I''m more qualified to get this Zhuque!" "Because you are stronger than me, you should take care of me and make me as strong as you are." Seeing that the blonde boy didn''t let go of his life, the blonde boy became more anxious and persuaded. "These guys really don''t pay attention to us!" Seeing that the two boys actually quarreled at this critical moment because of the Suzaku''s belonging, it is obvious that they did not pay attention to Chu ten and others, and their faces suddenly became more ugly. This is not only because of the arrogance of these two children, but also because of their fear of the powerful strength of these two children! Because only those who really think they have a chance will be so relaxed! "Forget it, and then we can solve these people first. We don''t have much time." After arguing for a moment, the blonde shook his head, then stopped arguing and said to the blonde. "Well, so as not to dream too much at night!" Hearing the words of the blonde, the blonde also responded. Then he raised his head and said to Chu ten and other people on the city wall, "how about you? Are you going to get caught and die comfortably, or are you going to fight to the end and die after suffering?" Speaking of this, the silver haired boy suddenly smiled and said: "in fact, I would advise you to give up resistance, don''t let yourself die so tired, and also waste our time..." "Want our lives? Oh, it''s up to you to see if you can do it! " Hearing the words of the silver haired boy, Chu Xun on the wall immediately sneered, then his eyes were fixed, he waved his right hand, and he summoned a large number of five element insects to cover the silver haired boy and the golden haired boy. Although the two boys are of unknown origin and powerful strength, it''s impossible for them to bow their heads and admit defeat and lead their necks and kill! "Wuxingchong, this is an extinct treasure!" Looking at the five element insect sweeping in, the blonde boy''s eyes suddenly showed a surprise color, and then exclaimed: "if I take the ancient strange insect as a drug guide, I will be able to make a better pill than the golden immortal quenching body pill!" At this point, the blonde also immediately took out a small cloth bag from his arms, and then aimed at the five elements insects that swept in, and drank out a voice: "stop!" Whoops! The next moment, unexpected scene happened! Then he saw that with the light voice of the blonde boy, his little cloth bag suddenly grew larger, and a surprising suction was surging out of it, sweeping towards the five element insects. However, under the sweeping of the amazing suction, Chu Xun''s five elements insects, which are dense, numerous and powerful, almost have nothing to eat, began to be sucked away by the seemingly inconspicuous cloth bag in groups. Once inhaled into the cloth bag, they seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force and firmly trapped in the cloth bag Middle, difficult to get out of trouble! "What!" Seeing this scene, not only chuxun, but also other people were stunned. Wuxingchong is said to have nothing to eat in five elements, but now it is trapped by a small rag bag? Who are these two children? Why do they have such a treacherous and powerful magic weapon in their hands? Chapter 1962 "Hahaha, isn''t it surprising?" Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the blonde Taoist child suddenly laughed: "yes, your five element insect does not eat anything within five elements, but my [trapped insect bag] is refined by my master, and it is specially for dealing with the Zerg, and it is not among the five elements. It can be said that it is your nemesis of the five element insect!" Speaking of this, the blonde gave a little pause, and then he proudly asked, "how are you? Do you have any treasure? Let''s take it out together!" "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the blonde Taoist, Chu Xun''s heart sank. These five element insects are the magic weapon for him to win. Now, the five element insect is restrained by this so-called "trapped insect bag", which undoubtedly wastes his powerful base card. What''s more, it''s just the beginning of the battle. The other side has already brought out such treasure. It can be imagined that there are only some treasure at the bottom of the box on the other side that hasn''t been made! Whew! However, just when the blonde was complacent, a bright blue light suddenly came out of front of him and turned into a space crack. At the same time, a streamer like a "fire line" also shot out of the space crack, and came to the blonde at an amazing speed, and finally hit the blonde on the so-called "trap bag". Tear! Although this "trap bag" can control the Zerg, and it happens to be the killer of those five elements of insects, it is entirely because of its special refining materials, which is not particularly strong and powerful. So the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the trapped insect bag was suddenly torn by the flash of streamer! Although the gap is small, it is equivalent to breaking this special magic weapon. Because of this, the trapped insect bag suddenly expanded and "squirmed" in the second after it was torn out. It was like something was struggling inside the bag and trying to break the bag! Buzz! Finally, without waiting for the blonde to respond, the crack on the "insect bag" in their hands was suddenly torn completely, and then there was no end. The dense five element insects also rushed out of the torn gap on the insect bag directly, and quickly covered the blonde''s body, eating crazily. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" To Chu''s surprise, the blonde seemed to have great accomplishments and powerful magic weapons, but he didn''t seem to have the ability to bear the pain. So I saw that with those five elements of insects covering the blonde boy, and began to bite crazily, the blonde boy also couldn''t help making a miserable sound, and even fell to the ground under the pain of the ten thousand worms, and rolled up crazily! "This is..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were completely stunned. There are not a few strong men they have met, but for the first time, they have met such a strong man as this blonde boy, who is so powerful and so unbearable in pain. You should know that to have the present accomplishments, the vast majority of the strong have gone through thousands of hardships and suffered from life and death, so such strong nerves are often extremely tenacious, and the ability to bear the pain is also very strong. But why is this blonde so afraid of pain? Did he practice some special secret method? In other words, this scene is all disguised by the blonde boy, in order to relax their vigilance? "Ah ah ah ah ah ah, get out of my way!" However, when Chu Xun and others were puzzled by the special performance of the blonde boy, the blonde boy also broke out completely in the agony of the ten thousand worms. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of fierce roars, and a blazing golden flame burst out from the blonde boy. And under the outbreak of the golden flame, those five rows of insects that had been chewing on the flesh of their golden haired boy and constantly chewing their own flesh were also crushed by flying, shattered, or burned out directly. After all these five elements insects were shocked and burned, the blonde boy, who was covered with blood and had a trace of anger and fear on his face, appeared again in front of Chu ten and others! Buzz! However, just when the blonde boy reappeared in front of Chu ten and others, and began to use his strength to recover his injury, a large number of pentagons came to him. At the same time, the five element insects that had just been burned and shattered by him were reborn again, and they continued to rush towards the blonde boy! "Ah ah, get out of my way!" After tasting the agony of the ten thousand worms, the five elements insect obviously left a shadow in the golden boy''s heart. So at this moment, I saw the five elements insects coming together again. The blonde boy was not as proud and arrogant as before, but showed a trace of fear and panic, and some of them fled towards the direction where the blonde boy was. Obviously, without that "trap bag", it''s hard for the blonde boy to get these five elements insects, which are numerous, immortal and devouring! "This guy''s accomplishments are all based on external forces, otherwise his fighting quality and mental quality will never be so bad!" Seeing this scene, the angry eyes flashed a fine light, and then said in a deep voice. The angry fighting experience and experience are very rich, so only a few faces to face, he has made a judgment, and asserted that the powerful accomplishments of the blonde boy are definitely promoted by external forces, otherwise, he could not have been able to evade the attack launched by the little fox in cooperation with the bone Emperor before, thus destroying the trapped insect bag. After all, even with the cultivation of guhuang today, when using the power of space, there will inevitably be certain spatial energy fluctuations. Although this kind of fluctuation is weak, it is a great warning to the real combat experienced strong ones, so they are often able to judge the position of the enemy according to this space fluctuation. Finally, they can not only avoid the enemy''s sneak attack, but also can use this opportunity to launch a counter attack and beat the enemy one time! However, just now, the blonde didn''t notice the space fluctuation of anger transmission, which led to the destruction of the trap bag and passivity! Such a result, coupled with the embarrassment and panic that he had just been gnawed by the five elements insect, can almost conclude that these two guys are not the kind of strong people who have been painstakingly cultivated step by step, but the "lucky ones" who take advantage of all kinds of panacea or Tiancai and Dibao to step up to the sky! But to deal with the "lucky ones" who have strong strength but no corresponding combat experience, as long as they grasp the weakness of these two people''s weak combat experience, they will be able to defeat them with the weak! "Hahaha, it turned out to be two rookies without combat experience!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child on one side immediately laughed, then clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, jumped up and killed the blonde and the silver haired boy. A guy with strength like this, but without magic weapon, he can''t even deal with five elements of insects. Then what are they afraid of! "Be careful!" However, seeing that the bear boy rushed to the blonde and the silver haired boy in the middle of laughing, his angry face changed slightly, and then he could not help exclaiming: "their personal combat power may be poor, but in their situation, maybe..." "Brother help me!" Without waiting for the anger to finish speaking, the blonde boy had already fled to the silver haired man''s side in embarrassment, and screamed: "hurry up!" "I see, brother!" Looking at the embarrassed and inexplicable appearance of the blonde, the blonde also burst out laughing, and then took out a small fan from his arms! "Banana fan?" However, when Chu ten and others saw the fan in the silver haired boy''s hand, they were all surprised, even some of them could not help but make a cry. because the fan as like as two peas fans in the red boy''s hands is the same as the fan in the silver hair boy''s hands. What the hell is going on! Chapter 1963 "Change!" The silver haired man didn''t notice the surprised color on the faces of Chu ten and others, but took the small fan and drank softly. Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that a bright fire starts to surge out of the banana fan. At the same time, the banana fan is also rising in response to the storm, and it also starts to burn a raging flame, sending out an amazing high temperature. "Get out of here!" After the plantain fan was enlarged, the boy with silver hair also burst out laughing. Then he grasped the handle of the plantain fan and started to fan at the five elements insects! Whoops! In an instant, I saw that with the movement of the banana fan, a blazing flame was also surging out of the banana fan, and then it turned into a fire tornado and swept away towards those five elements insects. The fire tornado contains not only the amazing high temperature, but also the strong wind. Almost everything is swept up by the tornado, and then burned up. Even Chu Xun''s five element insect, which has a strong resistance to the element power, can''t escape the seat roll of the wind and the fire at the moment, and it''s swept away half of the time, either by the wind or by the fire It''s a huge loss. Not only that, after blowing all the five elements away and burning them, the silver haired boy waved his banana fan again. Later, a more blazing fire and a more violent hurricane also surged out of the banana fan, finally forming a huge fire tornado, which swept towards the location of Chu ten and other people! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of this fire tornado is really terrible. With the fire tornado sweeping, the city of Yuanhua was destroyed by the fire tornado almost instantaneously. Even the city walls were broken and melted. Finally, they were mixed in the fire tornado, like a fire dragon, and continued to spread towards Chu and other people. "Stay away!" Chu ten and others are not stupid. Naturally, they know that they can''t fight against the fire tornado at this time. So at the next moment, before the fire tornado could take them away, they also began to use the kingdom of God to take away the guards on the city walls, and then they jumped up and left the original wall as soon as possible! Boom boom! It turns out that Chu Xun and others made the right choice. Just as they got away from the fire tornado, the fire tornado also hit the place where they were originally standing, and finally exploded. The explosion was so powerful that it not only razed the large wall and the small part of the city to the ground, but also left the flame after the explosion Still haunted by the general burning debris on the ruins, long lasting! "What a terrible magic weapon!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, especially the bear child''s face became even paler! You know, if it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he immediately made a dodge after seeing those five element insects swept away by the fire tornado. It''s not the wall that was torn by the fire tornado now, but himself! "What magic weapon is this? Why does it look so similar to that red boy''s banana fan!" After taking a deep breath, the bear child lowered his fear and fear in his heart and shouted at the silver haired boy. "This idiot..." Hearing that the bear child even asked this kind of question when he was fighting, Chu ten and other people couldn''t help but draw a little corner of their eyes. What''s the joke? How can the two of them answer the stupid question of bear child in such a life and death battle? After all, the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can win every battle. If these two children tell the origin of the Bajiao fan, then Chu ten and others are likely to find a way to deal with it according to the origin of the Bajiao fan! Therefore, anyone with a normal mind will never explain to the enemy how his card works at such a critical moment. However, Chu and others ignored one thing. That is these two children, after all, they are not normal people! "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect you to see it!" After hearing the words of the bear boy, the silver haired boy suddenly burst out laughing: "you have no mistake. My banana fan and red boy''s banana fan are really treasures from a calabash. But this banana fan can be divided into two kinds: Yin and Yang. Red boy''s hand is the Yin Fan in the two banana fans, and I am the Yang Fan! " Speaking of this, the boy with silver hair paused a little, and then said: "his Yin Fan is the wind without calmness. Although its power is good, it is far less than my Yang Fan of red flame hurricane, so I would advise you not to struggle, how good to die obediently!" "There are two banana fans?" Hearing the words of the boy with silver hair, Chu Xun and other people were shocked. "It was a red hurricane?" At this time, Zhou Yulong narrowed his eyes slightly, and then congealed and said, "this red flame hurricane is also one of the top ten winds. But unlike other winds, this red flame hurricane is on the way to the strongest. Although it is extremely fast and destructive, it is very difficult to change its direction. So we only have to deal with this kind of Hurricane without facing him Just fight! " As a great disciple of Shu mountain and the future leader of Shu mountain, Zhou Yulong is well-known, so when he heard the silver haired boy''s self disclosure, he immediately thought of the information about red flame hurricane, and came up with a way to deal with it! "I see!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and other people nodded and answered with a nod. Then they accelerated their speed and killed the silver haired boy and the golden haired boy from all directions. After knowing the information about the red flame hurricane, Chu Xun and others paid special attention to this point when they launched the charge. They did not fight with the red flame hurricane, but with the advantage of speed, even borrowed the space power of guhuang, and again and again escaped the tornado of the red flame hurricane, and moved towards the silver at a very fast speed Hair boy and blonde are approaching! "Brother, you idiot!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people know the shortcomings of red flame hurricane, and use these shortcomings to avoid the attack of red flame hurricane, and successfully approach their own people, the blonde boy suddenly scolded the silver haired boy: "if you don''t talk, how can they know the details of this banana fan so quickly?" "Why do you say that now? Fight them!" Hearing the scolding from the blonde, the blonde''s face suddenly appeared a little embarrassed. However, with a wave of his right hand, a blazing silver flame swept towards Chu ten and others. "Go back and teach you!" The blonde knew it was not the time to blame his brother, so when he heard the blonde''s words, he didn''t say any more. He also danced with his hands, stirring up a blazing golden flame, and went towards Chu ten and others! It turns out that the judgment of anger is correct. Although their accomplishments are high, their combat experience is really poor. Even the way of attack is the simplest way to gather fire attack, and they can''t see the demeanor of the main powerful at all. However, it''s strange that although their combat experience is poor, their strength is even as strong as that they have ever met. Even if their attack falls on these two people, they can only hurt their skin, not their real hurt! Fortunately, because of their poor fighting experience, they were unable to exert their own strength advantages. In addition, their psychological quality was also extremely poor. A little hurt was panic, a big surprise and a small cry. Therefore, Chu and others could easily completely suppress them, or even start to kill their strength bit by bit. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that it won''t take long for these two guys who seem to be peerless to fall into the hands of Chu ten and others! Chapter 1964 "Be careful!" However, although they occupied an absolute advantage and forced the two boys to a desperate situation, Chu and others dare not relax and carelessly. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that since these two guys who have almost no combat experience can have such a powerful cultivation and realm, either they belong to the kind of people who are born with great fortune and adventure, or they have a huge backer behind them! Either way, they must have some powerful magic weapons or cards. So in any case, they must be careful to guard against the plot of these two people, so as not to end up in a hopeless place! Even in the dark, Chu ten and others have prepared the bundle of Xiansuo. Only when these two boys have any changes, they take out the bundle of Xiansuo to bind each other, so that the other can''t use their strongest card! "Ah ah ah, how painful, brother!" But in the wariness of Chu ten and others, the two children who had poor combat experience were also beaten to pieces under the siege of Chu ten and others. Although these injuries were not serious to them, the severe pain still filled them with fear and anger. Even the silver haired boy began to shout and dance wildly The banana fan in his hand attacked Chu ten and others. It''s just that although the power of the banana fan is great, the two people don''t seem to really master the skill of using the banana fan to fight, so it''s not flexible to use the banana fan to fight. In addition, the red flame hurricane is slow, so the banana fan alone can''t threaten Chu ten and others, or even hurt Chu ten and others ! "Brother, hold on first, I''ll take Fabao to them!" After finding out that they couldn''t do anything to get Chu ten and others, the blonde also clenched his teeth, then gave a sharp drink, and at the same time burst out all his strength, pulled out to back, and pulled away from Chu ten and others. At the same time, the silver haired boy poured all his strength into the banana fan, and waved the banana fan with all his life, stirring up a blazing fire and hurricanes sweeping in all directions. This time, the attack of the silver haired boy can be said to be a completely aimless cover attack, covering almost all the corners around him, so even Chu ten and others can only avoid the edge and dare not fight with the fire hurricane! After all, they have just seen the power of this plantain fan, and the cultivation of this silver haired Taoist is far better than them, so if they are hit by the fire hurricane in the front, even if they don''t die, they will lose their vitality! In this way, under the full resistance of the silver haired boy, Chu ten and others still failed to catch up with the blonde boy after all, but after the fire hurricane dispersed, the blonde boy still pulled out a purple and gold gourd not far away, aiming at them! "What is that?!" Seeing the purple and gold gourd, everyone on the scene, especially Chu Xun, who was the most sensitive and angry, suddenly sank in his heart, as if he had been locked by a terrible prey, and a deadly sense of crisis appeared in his heart! There is no doubt that this purple gold gourd must be a treasure with amazing power, even they can''t resist it! "Tie Xiansuo, go!" Think of here, Chu ten day did not hesitate to take out a bundle of Xian Suo, and directly threw the bundle of Xian Suo toward the blonde Taoist. Whew! At the next moment, with a slight sound, the bundle of Xiansuo also directly turned into a golden light, and came to the blonde Taoist at a very fast speed, and was wrapped around the blonde Taoist with death, making it hard for him to move! "Loose, loose, loose!" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, just when the blonde Taoist was trapped by the rope and unable to move, the blonde Taoist did not feel any fear and panic, but also laughed, and said something in his mouth. Finally, he snapped three times of "loose" words. Buzz! The next moment, a strange scene happened. Then I saw that with the fierce drink of the blonde Taoist, the bundle of fairy ropes that had been tightly bound to him actually surged out to the golden light of Dao, and then it was released so directly, and then it was changed into a bundle of ropes again and fell beside him. "How can it be?!" Seeing that tie Xiansuo was so inexplicably broken by the blonde Taoist, Chu ten and others were shocked, and their faces were even more incredible. I''m kidding. It''s a great treasure of the gods. How could it be easily broken by this blonde boy? Is this guy up? "Hahaha, you use this treasure to deal with me. Hahaha, it''s so funny!" But when Chu ten and other people were surprised, the blonde boy laughed with the bundle of Xiansuo: "don''t you know that the bundle of Xiansuo was also the treasure refined by my master in those days, and even it was used as a belt by my master for a while? You can deal with other people and me, ha ha ha, then you are meat buns and dogs. There''s no return! " "Brother, are you calling yourself a dog?" Hearing the words of the blonde boy, the silver boy on one side carefully inserted a word. "Shut up, you fool. You''re the dog. All your family are dogs!" Hearing the words of the boy with silver hair, the boy''s laughter stopped abruptly, then he became furious and roared. "Well, you are my brother. If I am a dog and my family are dogs, then you..." However, in the face of the roar of the blonde, the blonde scratched his head in some doubt, and then nodded as if he had suddenly realized that he was a dog "You..." In the face of his timid and offline brother, the blonde boy was almost spitting blood, and didn''t speak for a few seconds, and his eyes were scanning the silver boy, as if he wanted to beat the silver boy! "Brother, it''s important!" Looking at the angry eyes of the blonde, the blonde finally knew that he had said something wrong. Then he coughed and pointed to Chu ten and other people. He said, "let''s get rid of them first. Use this gourd today. If the master knows, we will be punished again, so we''d better go back quickly!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the silver haired boy, the blonde nodded, took a deep breath, opened the cover of the gourd, pointed the gourd mouth at Chu ten and others, and said in a deep voice, "Chu ten, do you dare to accept my call?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, after the blonde shouted, the whole scene was silent! Chu ten and others are not idiots. Naturally, they know that the gourd is terrible. Although they don''t know what the gourd is for, or where the gourd is powerful or dangerous, at such a critical moment, the idiots will make a mess and get into trouble! "Hey, why don''t you talk!" Seeing that Chu ten and others were silent, the blonde was in a hurry. Why don''t these people play according to the routine? Even when he was dealing with the monkey, the sly monkey responded to his voice, and then he was included in the gourd! But now these guys don''t say a word, even if they just squeak! Thinking of this, the blonde immediately clenched his teeth, then turned his eyes and shouted to the angry man, "angry, do you dare to say yes to me?" Boom! Anger responded to the blonde''s words, but he didn''t speak. He just shot a sword light, heavily bombarded the blonde and beat him back for several steps. "Why don''t you talk!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people actually seem to see through the shortcomings and routines of their magic weapon, the blonde boy immediately wants to cry without tears. With the power of their magic weapon, it''s more than enough to deal with Chu Xun and other people. But in order to prevent them from causing trouble, the master of their family has placed such a strange prohibition on this treasure. If other people don''t answer their words, then even if this treasure is strong enough, they can''t help others! So, they are really day dogs now! Chapter 1965 To tell you the truth, this purple gold gourd is indeed the first-class magic weapon in the world. It''s powerful. Even the monkey king on the west road was almost no match. It can be said that, unless the strong man in the state of cutting three corpses comes out, even if he is as strong as Chu ten and other people, once he is recruited, he will be included in the purple gold gourd, then within a short time, they will only be turned into a pool of blood by the purple gold gourd, which will lead to the end of a dead body without a God. But the problem is that although the gourd is powerful, it is also limited. Under the influence of the forbidden power of Daozu, if the Golden Horn wants to put the enemy into the gourd, it must first get the response of the enemy, so that it can lock the spirit and body of the enemy and suck them into the gourd. And the limit is big and small. If you know the origin of the gold and silver boy and the purple gold gourd, you will naturally give some face to the Taoist ancestors, and it will not be difficult for them. Of course, they will not be threatened by the purple gold gourd. If you don''t know the origin of the gold and silver Taoist children and the purple gold gourd, and you have a conflict with the gold and silver Taoist children, even force them to use the purple gold gourd I''m sorry. Daozu has always been a protector. Since everyone is not familiar with him, even if you die in the hands of this gold and silver Taoist boy and purple gold gourd, it has nothing to do with him. After all, with the identity and strength of this ancestor, it''s not necessary to worry that someone would dare to come to them to revenge. Only when the most powerful magic weapon falls on the right person can it exert its real power. If the gold and silver boy takes out the purple and gold gourd and simply calls Chu ten or asks them a question, then as long as Chu ten and other people dare to agree, they will be immediately taken away by the gourd and die! But the blonde boy''s fighting experience is very weak, so at this critical moment, he took out the purple and gold gourd openly, and called out the funny lines of "I call you dare you to agree" to Chu Xun solemnly Well, in such a time, the idiot will take the initiative to answer it! Even the monkey king who answered the call in those days was used to bullying and had a strong confidence in his own strength, so he deliberately wanted to try the power of the purple gold gourd. It turns out that monkey king has the capital to do this, because although he was taken away by the purple gold gourd, the purple gold gourd also can''t transform the King Kong body of Monkey King. At last, Monkey King sprinkled a bubble of urine in it, and took advantage of the golden boy to open the bottle stopper of the purple gold gourd to escape from life. Now, although Chu ten and others are not as powerful as monkey king, they are also much more cautious than Monkey King. So at the moment, they shut up and immediately let the purple gold gourd have no place to use, which could not cause any threat to them at all! "Sure enough, we can''t deal with this gourd as long as we don''t answer!" Seeing that the blonde boy wanted to cry without tears, Chu Xun and other people were suddenly relieved, and then he could not help feeling a sense of superiority in intelligence. It''s really a different feeling to fight against this kind of enemy with low intelligence Think of here, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then nodded, then stepped up again, kept silent, step by step toward the blonde boy approach and go. "No, no!" Seeing Chu ten and others approaching step by step, the blonde boy''s face could not help showing a trace of panic. Then he turned his head and shouted to the blonde boy, "brother, magic weapon, now it''s yours!" "OK, brother!" Hearing the words of the blonde, the blonde shook his head at once. Then he took out a bottle of lanolin and jade from his arms, and pointed the bottle at chuxun. He shouted, "chuxun, do you dare to say yes to me?" Poof! Hearing the silver haired boy''s words, Chu Xun and others almost laughed because they felt a great pressure and crisis with the appearance of the bottle. Obviously, this Yangzhi jade bottle and that Zijin gourd are all magic weapons of the same type. They need their response to give full play to their power. Otherwise, they are useless! "Brother, are you a pig? You don''t know how to change your lines?" On the other side, the blonde, whose IQ was a little higher than that of the silver haired boy, could not help but scold him. Then he pointed the purple gold gourd in his hand at chuxun and shouted, "chuxun, you are a pig!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the blonde suddenly yelled at Chu Xun, everyone was stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what the blonde wanted to do. "Chu Xun, you are not only a pig, but also a stupid pig. Your family are pigs, stupid and lazy pigs..." But in Chu ten day and so on because that blonde boy suddenly breaks out to scold and feels puzzled, that blonde boy actually scolded again. It''s just that this guy obviously doesn''t often contact with the outside world, so he has a poor vocabulary. From the beginning to the end, he tosses and turns. Apart from the words of scolding pigs, scolding dogs and scolding the whole family, the blonde boy has no other words of scolding. And this kind of "abusive" has no effect on Chu ten and others, and even can''t provoke them. It just makes their doubts become more and more intense, and they don''t know what the blonde is up to! "Unexpectedly so good patience, so scold you all can not help but scold me back, are you tortoise change?" After a moment, the blonde who had scolded several times finally stopped. Then he looked at Chu ten and others with shocked expression, and made an incredible exclamation. "He just scolded me back and forth like that. He just wanted me to scold him back, and then he was attacked by the gourd..." "This guy''s IQ is really touching..." Looking at the shocked face of the blonde boy, Chu ten and other people were speechless, and even the anger and murders of the blonde boy had dissipated. Yeah, who would have the same idea with the two imbeciles? "It''s time to finish!" While the blonde and the silver haired boy seemed to have lost their way, while Chu and others were shocked and lamented by their IQ, their anger on one side had narrowed their eyes, and then jumped into the void to kill the blonde and the silver haired boy. As the killing angel in the previous life and the Lord of the zombie in this life, he has killed countless people for a long time. Among the people killed by him, there are all kinds of people. Because of this, he is indifferent to the performance of the blonde and the silver haired boy, just thinking about how to solve these two guys as soon as possible and end the fight. Seeing the anger start again, Chu ten and others also gave each other a look, then nodded, and once again jumped into the air to kill the two boys who were powerful, but could not use them freely. Although these two children''s accomplishments are strong, and there are two powerful magic weapons on them, their IQ is not enough, and their combat experience is too poor, so they can''t give full play to their own strength and the power of these two magic weapons. Especially now two powerful magic weapons fail, which makes these two children fall into confusion. In such a panic situation, the two boys with poor combat experience are afraid that they can''t even exert one tenth of their own strength, so they are naturally suppressed by Chu and others everywhere. Boom boom boom! Finally, after fighting for a while, the blonde and the silver haired boy who had lost all their fighting spirit were blown away by Chu ten and other people''s Yujing bottle and Zijin gourd, and they were also blown out by Chu ten and other people and fell on the ground heavily. It''s different from the past. At the moment, these two boys are in a state of great embarrassment. They are not only covered by the wounds of Chu Xun and others, but also eaten by a large number of five element insects, which makes them almost lack a piece of good skin and meat. It seems that they are miserable. At the same time, the purple gold gourd and the jade bottle that Chu ten and others had jointly blown away also fell from the sky again, and fell at the feet of Chu ten and others, and sent out a little light in a flash. Chapter 1966 "What the hell is this baby?" Looking at the gourd and Yujing bottle, which scattered a little light and still brought a huge sense of oppression and crisis to himself, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of curiosity, and he was ready to reach out to pick up these two kinds of magic weapons. But after thinking about it, Chu gave up the idea. After all, from the sense of oppression and crisis that the magic weapon brought to him, the magic weapon is absolutely the first-class weapon in the world. Although I don''t know why these two children can''t give full play to the power of these two weapons, he still dare not be a little careless, even dare not touch the two weapons in disorder, in case of any accident. At the same time, on the other side, anger and other people again surrounded the two children and continued to attack them. It has to be said that although these two boys are poor in actual combat ability, their accomplishments are really terrible, and their bodies are also strong enough to be unimaginable, so even though they seem to have lost their combat ability completely at the moment, they are chased and beaten by angry people, but they are still suffering from some skin trauma, even relatively heavy ones No injuries, let alone fatal injuries. It''s just that these two children''s endurance for pain is too poor, so even though they haven''t suffered any fatal injury, they are still howling and screaming. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Seeing that these two guys can''t even hurt their manjusha Hua sword, they frowned angrily. Then they saw a flash of killing opportunity in their eyes. They were ready to kill these two guys with killing moves. And with the rage and murder, a strong black and red glow began to surge out from his side, and quickly formed the endless water of the Styx river around the two Taoist children. The water of the Styx river is summoned by anger from the Styx River, which not only stinks cold, but also contains countless evil spirits. At the moment, with the continuous rolling of the water of the Styx River, the countless evil spirits in the water of the Styx River seem to smell the bloody smell of the two Taoist children, and become extremely manic and excited at the moment, and go towards the two Taoist children''s seats like moths fighting fire. "Ah ah ah, get out of my way!" "Burn you!" However, although the water of the Styx river is turbulent and there are many evil spirits in it, under the huge power gap, they can''t do anything between them for a while and a half. The two Taoist children''s panic screams sounded, and a golden flame and a silver flame suddenly burned from them. The golden flame and silver flame obviously contain extremely powerful power and high temperature. Only with the burning of these two flames, the water and evil spirits of the Styx River swept by them have been evaporated by the flame, and they can''t even get close to the gold and silver boy for half a step. And "dying..." However, seeing this scene, the anger actually sneered. The water of the Styx river was summoned by him directly through the channel with the Styx river. It can be said that unless he actively closed the channel with the Styx river or was forced to close the channel, the water of the Styx river is continuous and never stops. In this way, although the gold and silver boy can stop the water of the Styx River and the erosion and attack of the evil spirits in the river by virtue of the fire driven by his own power, their power will be exhausted sooner or later, and then they will have only one way to die! "Who are these two guys?" Looking at the two children who were struggling to support under the siege of angry people, Chu Xun could not help frowning slightly, and felt a little doubt and fear in his heart. Although it''s only a matter of time before they get rid of these two children, what''s more important is their origins and their backers! After all, it''s not easy for them to offend those two imbeciles who can be cultivated into such terrible people. "No!" However, just at this time, a light suddenly flashed through Chu''s mind, which made his face change, and his eyes on the two children suddenly changed. Because he suddenly remembered what the blonde boy said after he saw the five element insect. He said that if the five elements insects were used as the drug guide, they would surely be able to make a better pill than the golden immortal quenching body pill! As we all know, this jinxiancui body pill is the only secret medicine of Daozu Laojun. Only Laojun and his subordinates know how to refine it all the time. But now the blonde Taoist said that he could make this medicine, and even prepared to make a more powerful pill than the golden immortal quenching body pill It can be imagined that this child is definitely under the door of the Taoist father! However, if you think about it, looking at the whole Honghuang, you can cultivate these two seemingly incompetent guys to be so powerful, and give them two powerful magic weapons for self-defense. Only the legendary Taoist ancestor who is good at making medicine and more good at making weapons - taishanglaojun, Laozi! Thinking of this, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he took a deep breath and asked the two children who were crying and Howling: "two, if I guess right, you should be under the leadership of Lord Daozu, right?" Laozi, the great Lord, is the supreme ruler of the whole Tianting, and the only one among the three Qings of Daozu who often made pills in Tianting and Honghuang. Over the years, countless powerful people in the Taoism have been cultivated and benefited by the emperor. Even the monkey king ate the nine turn golden elixir and a large number of King''s flat peaches. After the refining of the emperor''s Danlu, he developed a golden body and a pair of eyes that can see through everything. In addition, even the sea god needle in monkey king''s hand and the nine tooth rake in pig Bajie''s hand are treasures refined from the old gentleman''s eight trigrams stove! It is also because of this that taishanglaojun has a very high prestige in the world of flood and famine. It is not only because of his strength, but also because of his cultivation of countless powerful people in the world of flood and famine! It can be said that if you offend the old man, then you don''t even need to speak to him. In the world of flood and famine, there will be countless powerful people who will take the initiative to deal with or even kill those who offend the old man, so as to repay the kindness of the old man, or exchange powerful magic weapons or powerful pills from the old man. Because of this, after discovering the identity of the gold and silver Taoist boy, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly and became cautious. He doesn''t want to offend the leader of this sect. In that case, even the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain may not be able to protect them! "Yes, yes, yes, we are the master''s people. You can''t let us go soon!" "I warn you that the master loves us both the most. If you dare to harm us, the master will never let you go!" "Let us go!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu ten''s words, the hard-working gold and silver Taoist boy responded. Then he immediately shouted at Chu ten and threatened him! "What?" "They are the people of Daozu!" "Zijin gourd, Yangzhi Yujing bottle, and the ability to control the bundle of fairy rope, I should have guessed it!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, hearing the conversation between Chu ten day and the gold and silver Taoist boy, Xiong child and others were also shocked. Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. Obviously, he had guessed the identity and origin of the gold and silver boy. "I''m in trouble!" After confirming the identity of the two Taoist children, Chu Xun''s mood became more dignified, and was full of fear, even fear. He couldn''t understand why the two Taoist children suddenly appeared and even attacked them since they were disciples of the Taoist clan! If these two people do this in order to repay others'' kindness and deal with them, though this matter is troublesome, at least there is room for turning around. But if Daozu sent them Then it''s serious! Chapter 1967 "It''s not impossible to let go of you, but at least you two should answer me a question first!" Thinking of the current grim situation, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then he asked in a deep voice to the golden boy and silver boy who had become bruised under the siege: "you said that you were entrusted by others to deal with us this time. Well, first tell us who sent you! " "It''s Avalokitesvara and they asked us to deal with you!" "Yes, we owe them a favor, so we can''t deal with you. I thought you were easy to kill, but I didn''t expect you were so fierce. I knew you wouldn''t come! " At this moment, the gold and silver boy has already been frightened. How can he keep it secret. Therefore, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blonde and the silver haired boy immediately gave the Avalokitesvara, and the words were full of complaints. Indeed, if they did not take this task and come to deal with Chu ten and others, how could they become so embarrassed that even their own safety could not be preserved? "They are!" Hearing the words of the gold and silver boy, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. He did not expect that the gold and silver boy was sent by Avalokitesvara and others. After all, they are both Taoists and Buddhists. The two camps are different. Especially in the battle of God sealing, the gold and silver boy, as a Taoist, actually helps the Buddhists to deal with the most potential ones. This kind of behavior is stupid! But as for why Guanyin Bodhisattva and others want to put them to death, Chu Xun and others can see it very clearly. After all, in the previous battle of the great barren mountains, they not only destroyed many Buddhist treasures, destroyed the plan of the Avalokitesvara and others to capture the immortal cutting Throwing Knife, but also released the strongest mount under Avalokitesvara and others, namely the three demons and immortals. In this way, Guanyin Bodhisattva and others not only suffered heavy losses, but also turned into three more powerful enemies. How could they not repay such a big revenge! "What should I do now..." After pondering for a while, Chu Xun''s face also appeared a little embarrassed. This gold and silver boy''s identity is really too special. For these two children sitting down, Chu Xun and others can''t easily kill them. Otherwise, if they get angry with the emperor, no one in the whole world can save them. But if we do not kill them, but choose to let them go, then we will also face many problems. At least they are not sure whether these two guys will roll the soil and attack them again. More importantly, the Zijin gourd and the Yangzhi jade bottle are two treasures. If these two treasures are handed back to these two children, then if the two children decide to roll the earth and attack them, they will only bring them a huge threat. After all, if these two children are stupid again, they will inevitably learn to be smart after a loss. If they call their names when Chu Xun and others are distracted by these two magic weapons, they will unconsciously say hello or respond to them, which will be miserable! "Devil''s Gate - open!" However, when Chu Xun hesitated to deal with the boy, the anger on one side had helped him make a decision. At the next moment, he saw the sword of manjushahua in his hand burst out with a light drink of anger, and turned into the devil''s gate and opened it! And as the devil''s door opened, a surging black and red breath suddenly emerged from the devil''s door, and finally turned into a ferocious looking, gray and white arm, catching the gold and silver boy. "Ah ah, what the devil!" Looking at the sudden change, and opening the devil''s door, and the countless "arms" emerging from it, the gold and silver boy''s face also changed dramatically, and immediately attacked the "ghost hands", trying to block the gray and white ghost hands, so that they could not reach them. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, the demons and ghost hands pouring out of the devil''s gate also collided with the gold and silver flames of the gold and silver boy. Under the pressure of the great power, the gold and silver flames of the boy almost destroyed a large number of demonic ghost hands in an instant, and even rushed towards the open devil door little by little, as if to blow up the devil door completely! Hiss! However, at this time, a ferocious and terrible black wolf suddenly jumped out of the devil''s door, and opened his mouth to swallow the gold and silver flame into his stomach. It is obvious that the black wolf has a strong phagocytic ability. Even the terrible flame gathered by the gold and silver boy is consumed by the black wolf continuously at the moment, which can''t cause much damage to the devil''s gate. But as the black wolf devoured the golden and silver flames, the body of the black wolf began to become larger and larger, and even began to swell in many places, as if it could be supported by this powerful force at any time! At the same time, the anaconda waved its long tail violently and swept heavily on the gold and silver boy. The gold and silver boy, who was seriously consumed by the siege of all the people, also stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "Get both of them in the door!" On the other side, when I saw this scene, there was a flash of killing opportunity in my angry eyes, and then I murmured. "Good!" "Do it!" ¡­¡­ People have always been full of trust in anger, and because of this, at the moment when they heard the words of anger, although they were confused, they did not hesitate to attack the gold and silver boy together with the anger. Boom boom boom! The gold and silver boy has a strong body and cultivation, but he has no consciousness and experience to transform the body and cultivation into combat effectiveness at all. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roars, the gold and silver boy is also attacked by the joint attack of Chu ten and other people, and is getting more and more exhausted. "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" At the next moment, with a sharp cry of Chu ten, a knife light also came out of his hands, and heavily hit the boy with gold and silver. Although Chu ten''s sword is digesting the strength of the mixed yuan weapon stone, so Chu ten can only fight empty handed, but with his current strength and accomplishments, even the strength of empty handed is terrible enough. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The gold and silver boy, who had lost his balance under the siege of the angry people, was unable to resist the full force of Chu Xun. He was knocked back and fell into the devil''s door. "Devil''s gate, seal!" Seeing that the gold and silver boy was thrown into the devil''s door by all the people, a cold light flashed in his angry eyes, and he shouted loudly. Buzz! With the sound of angry and shrill voices, a strong black and red light also surged out of the devil''s door again. At the same time, the original door opened by the devil suddenly closed, and finally closed heavily. In the shining light, it was transformed into the sword of manjushara and returned to the angry hands. "Angry!" Seeing that anger had collected the gold and silver boy, Chu Xun immediately went to the angry side and asked with a dignified expression, "how are the two boys? They are the people of Daozu Laojun. You can''t kill them easily, or we''ll have a lot of trouble! " "Of course I won''t kill them. I''m not an idiot." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the corner of his angry mouth raised slightly, and then he said lightly: "but in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I have locked them in the devil''s gate. Ha ha, I promise that they will have a good time in the devil''s gate! " Chapter 1968 "It''s a big problem..." When he heard the angry words, Chu Xun felt worried. Although they didn''t kill the gold and silver boy, even though they just shackled the Taoist children under the guidance of the Taoist ancestors, it was definitely not a small sin to pass it on. Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly realized that Guanyin Bodhisattva''s sinister intention. The Bodhisattva tried to make the gold and silver boy kill Chu ten with the plan of one stone and two birds, because if the gold and silver boy could kill Chu ten and others, it would be very good, but even if the two boys could not kill Chu ten, then in their identity, whether Chu ten killed them, injured them or offended them, this will be brought to Chu ten and others from now on Great trouble! Just like at this moment, anger will lock the gold and silver boy into the devil''s gate. Although it will not kill the gold and silver boy, it will definitely offend them deeply. Once they are released from the trap, as their Taoist disciples, they will be able to use a large number of powerful people to deal with them at once! If the gold and silver boy can''t escape, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva will surely pass on the news that Chu ten and other people are trapped in the gold and silver boy. At that time, there will be countless powerful people coming to rescue the gold and silver boy, which is also a huge trouble. It can be said that this gold and silver boy is a bomb that can''t be touched. Whoever touches it will be unlucky! But it''s just that this bomb is coming to our door. Chu ten and others have to touch it, even if they don''t touch it, so Chu ten will have such a headache at the moment. "What should I do now?" And when Chu Xun had a headache because of the gold and silver boy, Zhou Yulong also came over and said with a dignified look: "I know the origin of these two people. They are the alchemy boy under the ancestral seat and are deeply loved by the ancestral. Even if they had escaped from the fairyland of Taiqing without permission, the lower world was called King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao. For the sake of the disaster, Daozu finally only took them back to the fairyland of Taiqing lightly, and didn''t even punish them too much. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then his expression became more dignified: "now that we provoke the two of them, it''s no doubt that we''ve poked a hornet''s nest. If the news gets out No, the news will surely spread, and at that time, no matter Taoism, Buddhism or those demons will come in a rush! " "Then let them come!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the anger on one side suddenly sneered: "it''s better to come up on the surface than in the dark. Anyway, there are not one or two forces who want to fight against us now. They just took this opportunity to lead them out." At this point, there was a flash of death in the angry eyes, and then the cold voice said: "what''s more, it''s the same battle of sealing gods. Even if the Taoist people want to deal with us, they will have some restraint. At that time, we can''t give up these two children, and they have no reason to continue to deal with us." "As for the Buddhists, Ho Ho, if they dare to intervene in this matter, the first one who is strong in Taoism will not let them go." "In this way, although we seem to face more enemies, in fact, Buddhism, which poses the greatest threat to us, is unable to deal with us. The relationship between jiejiao and Qingqiu will not be easy to deal with because of people''s multiple eyes, so it will give us a certain time and create opportunities to hone ourselves and make ourselves stronger in the battle! " "When we become strong enough, it will not be so easy for them to stop teaching, Buddhism or the Qingqiu people to try to fight us again!" Although angry temper is not very good, but this does not mean that he is not a calm person. In fact, as a killing angel who once managed all the affairs in heaven, he was much better than anyone else. Because of this, even when Chu ten and others are still suffering from how to solve the problem of the gold and silver boy, their anger has made its own judgment! "Anger is right. This crisis is an opportunity for us!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, then nodded and said: "in this case, let''s get ready and wait for those people to come!" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s face also emerged a trace of cold killing machine: "I''d like to see how many people who are not afraid of death dare to come to our trouble." "If they dare to come, let them be our grindstones and make us stronger!" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, as I expected, those two idiots still failed..." Soon after Chu ten and others defeated and captured the Golden Horn and silver horn alive, Guanyin Bodhisattva on the Mount Putuo also received the news that the Golden Horn and silver horn were defeated and captured alive by Chu ten and others. However, after learning the news, the Avalokitesvara didn''t feel any disappointment, but showed a smile that he did. "Bodhisattva, it''s clear that you invited the Golden Horn and silver horn to deal with them. But why don''t you look disappointed when they fail?" Looking at the smile on the face of Avalokitesvara, the red boy on one side immediately scratched his head and asked in some doubts. "That''s because it''s a mystery!" Hearing the words of red boy, Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and said: "as long as the Golden Horn and silver horn are in action, whether they are killed by the Golden Horn and silver horn, or they kill the Golden Horn and silver horn, or capture the Golden Horn and silver horn as they are now, it will only cause him endless trouble, even death!" Speaking of this, Avalokitesvara paused a little, and then continued: "after all, don''t forget that they are the two most favored children under the leadership of the Taoist, and the Taoist is a famous protector. So as long as we spread the news, countless powerful people in the whole land will move with us. At that time, those who want to please Daozu will tear them to pieces. " "The question is, do those people have this ability?" Hearing Guanyin Bodhisattva''s words, red boy turned his mouth and said, "don''t kill them in Chu ten, but they have killed them in a falling flower and water. It''s embarrassing." Red boy''s words are not unreasonable. After all, the strength of Chu ten and other people has become stronger and stronger. Besides, there are other treasures such as the immortal chopping knife, the fairy rope, the eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes, the yin-yang mirror and so on. In addition, the purple gold Hulu and the sheepskin jade bottle obtained from the gold and silver boy can be said that they are far away from their personal combat power and magic treasures Far beyond the limits of immortality, even the overwhelming majority of the world''s leaders may not be their opponents. In this case, even if ordinary people come more, they may not be their opponents. "Ha ha, you don''t know." However, when hearing the words of red boy, Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled lightly and said: "the vast land is vast, and there are countless strange people and scholars. Some of them are even more powerful than you think. But most of these people live in seclusion for various reasons, and they will not be born without necessity. " "But now things are different!" "As a result, the fief God''s killing and robbing are all over the flood land, making people avoid it. Even these powerful people in the hidden world will be forced to come out one after another. The second is that everything is related to Daozu, and even if the strength of these powerful people in the hidden world is strong, there will definitely be a place to seek Daozu. And as far as I know, a large part of these strong people have received the favor of Daozu. " "So, in this case, whether these powerful people are to repay their kindness, or to get the elixir from daozuna or the weapon of a magic weapon to pass the feud, they will all hear the news and gather in Yuanhua city to find the trouble of Chu and other people." "Moreover, many of these powerful people are heretics, and they can do anything to achieve their goals!" Speaking of this, the smile on the face of Avalokitesvara also became more complacent, and then he said: "in this case, even if they had three heads and six arms in Chu ten, they would definitely be scorched by these endless, different means, but the same terrible powerful people in the world. Even if they don''t die, they will definitely be consumed by these strong ones, and we just need to wait for them to make a fatal attack when they are weakest, and then we can finish them! " "Look, they won''t last long!" Chapter 1969 Guanyin Bodhisattva has a wide range of contacts. Even if we look at the whole Honghuang, it can be counted. Therefore, under the deliberate promotion of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the news that Chu Xun and other people captured the gold and silver boy immediately spread in the whole Honghuang knot. Whether it''s Dongsheng Shenzhou, nanzhanpuzhou, Xihe niuzhou or beidulu Island, or even beyond the flood and famine boundary, the news is constantly spreading. After learning the news, countless powerful people also began to hear the news, and towards the South zhanpuzhou, the border town of the Tang Dynasty, Yuanhua City, converged. Joking, this is a great chance to please Daozu. If you save the gold and silver boy and kill Chu ten and other people, they will be loved and appreciated by Daozu. Then their future will be bright! So for a while, the whole Honghuang world, even some of the world and civilization around the Honghuang world, were boiling with the news, and Chu ten and others also became the "fragrant cake" in the eyes of all the powerful people. They were eager to rush to Yuanhua city immediately, kill Chu ten and others, and take the gold and silver boy to invite contributions to that ancestor. At the same time, Chu ten and others also received all kinds of information. The first message to them was Shushan. As one of the top forces of Taoism, the information network built by Shushan for so many years is also very powerful. So when Guanyin Bodhisattva used various channels to transmit the news that the gold and silver boy was captured by Chu ten and other people to all parties, Shushan also received the news at the first time and immediately mentioned it to Chu ten and other people Wake up and tell them that now the news has spread, and countless powerful people are also moving towards them! After telling the news to Chu ten and others, Shushan also expressed its attitude, that is, it is certain that it will fully support Chu ten and others to seek justice. After all, it is the gold and silver boy who is responsible for the loss this time. Chu ten and others are totally self-defense. So in this case, the people of Shushan who stress a clear mind and a stubborn disposition also choose to stand on the side of Chu ten and others, even if they will offend a lot of people, even if they offend Daozu! This is Shushan, a school with a clear mind and a good heart. It will repay resentment and kindness! Of course, although they are on the side of Chu ten and others, they also give a thousand admonitions to Chu ten and others that they should not kill the gold and silver boy in any case. Otherwise, there will be no turning point in this matter. If Tao Zu is really angry at that time and let his own hand, then it''s not Chu ten and others. Even the whole Shu mountain, I''m afraid that they will be killed Daozu was razed to the ground! Although Chu ten and others know that the news that they captured Jinjiao and Yinjiao alive will leak out sooner or later, and it will definitely cause huge trouble and a lot of strong enemies once it is leaked out, but when they receive the specific information from Shushan, they find that they and others still underestimate the calling ability of the emperor taishanglaojun! Now even if it is only a part of the information collected from Shushan intelligence channel, there are countless powerful people in it, and they are all rushing to Yuanhua city to find their troubles! And now it''s only a few days since the news just spread. It''s conceivable that after a period of time, when the news is completely fermented, the strong will only be more and stronger and the threat to them will be greater! Therefore, after realizing the seriousness of the situation, Chu and others also made a series of plans to deal with various emergencies! This is a crisis and an opportunity for them. If they can''t survive, they will fall into the hands of these powerful people. And if they survive this level, these strong people will be like grindstones, sharpening their blades more and more sharp, more and more powerful! While countless powerful people began to rush to Yuanhua City, and Chu ten and others were preparing for the war actively, more news also came. To the surprise of Chu ten and others, the second one was not someone else, but the three great gods of the sea, Nezha! Nezha sent a message to Chu ten and others this time, not only to tell them that a large number of powerful people were coming to them like Shu mountain, but also specifically to thank Chu ten and others. After all, for so many years after the deification, he has been suppressed by Li Jing, the king of tota, in the name of his father and son, and the seven treasures exquisite pagoda. It''s hard to say that the king of tota is enslaved this Nezha and regarded this Nezha as his own fighter. Because of the name of father and son and blood ties, it''s inconvenient for others to intervene in the affairs between the king of tota and Nezha. In addition, Nezha can''t fight the seven treasure exquisite pagoda of the king of tota, so he has suffered from suffocation and humiliation over the years. But now the situation is totally different. Without the seven treasure exquisite pagoda, though the king of tota is strong, he is no longer the opponent of Nezha. So after learning the news that the seven treasure exquisite pagoda was destroyed, Nezha immediately found the king of tota and beat him to revenge for being oppressed and enslaved for so many years. After beating Li Jing, the king of tota, Nezha also knew that he could have a long cherished wish and revenge for many years. It was because Chu Xun and others blocked the Buddhist''s plan to capture the immortal gourd that a series of changes took place, and the seven exquisite pagodas would be destroyed in the hands of the immortal gourd. So Nezha''s heart was full of gratitude to Chu ten and others. But Nezha didn''t like ink and affectation, so although he was moved in his heart, he didn''t show it, but was waiting for an opportunity to repay Chu ten and others. And now it''s time! After discovering that Chu ten and others had caused great trouble and brought in numerous news of the strong, Nezha almost left without saying anything, and directly set out to intercept some of the strong enough to threaten Chu ten, and sent this message to Chu ten and others. It can be said that when Chu ten and other people received this message, Nezha had already come with some strong men who were trying to fight Chu ten and other people. "The three princes are really worth making friends with!" After receiving Nezha''s letter, Chu ten and others were filled with emotion. It is only in this critical moment that they can tell who their true trusted friends are and who they are! For example, Shushan and Nezha are true friends and gentlemen. Even if they know that they offended Daozu, they are not afraid to choose to stand on their side. On the other hand, it''s totally different! For example, the jiaodemon king and others have also sent news at this moment. But in this news, they didn''t mention anything about the fact that Chu Xun and other people had captured the gold and silver children in their lives. They just said that the battle of the gods became more and more fierce. Many of their demon saints hoped to invite Chu Xun and other people to go to the Qihuang mountain to discuss the demon family''s affairs. If this message is sent at other times, Chu Xun may not doubt anything, but at this moment, he can smell the conspiracy! Facts have proved that chuxun''s judgment is correct! Before long, the Huaguoshan side came to the news, and the content of the news is divided into three aspects! The first aspect is that monkey king''s cultivation has entered the border. Although he has not yet broken through the border of Hunyuan, he is still further away from that border, so they are also full of thanks for the suggestions of angry people. The second news is that Huaguoshan also knows that Chu ten and other people have captured the boy. However, they tell Chu ten and other people not to worry about it. As long as Chu ten and other people haven''t killed the boy, then the Lord will never care about it. What''s more, the emperor is refining the nine turn gold elixir in a closed door. It should not appear in a short time, so Chu ten and others don''t have to worry about the threat from the emperor! As for the third news, it really shocked Chu ten and others! That is to say, in just a few days, the ox demon king easily subdued several other demon saints and became the worthy leader of many other demon saints besides Qi Tian and his royal spirit saints. At the same time, he also gained the loyalty of numerous demon powerful people. Even many powerful people from Buddhism and Taoism expressed their kindness to the ox demon king. And the reason for such upheaval is not that the ox demon king suddenly has some adventures and becomes more powerful, nor that the red boy, the son of the ox demon king, has broken through the realm of the world Lord, but that the elder generation of the ox demon king suddenly appears! The elder generation of the ox demon king is no one else. It was qingniu who accompanied the ancestor to transform Hu into a Buddha and possessed the powerful cultivation and the protection magic weapon of the ancestor, King Kong! Chapter 1970 As we all know, although there are many disciples and successors under the leadership of the emperor, he really values them most. There are only three people who can be called the lineage. These three people are the gold and silver boy, and the blue bull who once accompanied the emperor to transform Hu into a Buddha, who can be called the best friend and partner of the emperor! No one knows the origin of the young man, but one day he suddenly appeared beside the Taoist, and then he became the mount and partner of the emperor. As the saying goes, when a man gets his way, a chicken and a dog will rise to the sky. No matter what his original accomplishments are, even the benefits he has gained over the years are enough to make his strength soar to an unimaginable level. What''s more, in addition to his strong strength, the blue bull spirit also has the "Vajra carving" made by Daozu himself, known as the strongest acquired magic weapon. The Vajra carving is not only invincible, but also has the ability to absorb other people''s magic weapons. At that time, when the Taoist priest was refining the nine turn golden elixir, the spirit of the blue ox fell into trouble. He happened to meet the monkey king and others who went to Xihe niuzhou to get scriptures, and they had a conflict with them. As a result, both the monkey king and the pig Bajie, as well as the many powerful people they invited from the two channels of Taoism and Buddhism, were defeated by the spirit of the blue ox. even the magic weapon was absorbed by the spirit of the blue ox Go. However, Monkey King could only ask for the Buddha''s place, but in the end, the Buddha had no way to take the qingniujing. Even the eighteen gold and red sands refined by the eighteen Gengjin mountains were taken away by the qingniujing. If that ancestor didn''t come out at last and take away the diamond carving and the qingniujing, I''m afraid that qingniujing can continue galloping and nobody can stop it! That''s why, after that time, many great powers in the world of flood and famine really realized the power of the green bull spirit and the dread of the magic weapon King Kong! However, since then, the blue bull spirit has been staying by his side and rarely appears in front of others. But I didn''t expect that this time, the blue bull spirit not only appeared, but also stood behind the Bull Demon and became the back of the Bull Demon. What''s more shocking is that the green cow spirit is the grandfather of the ox demon king! But after thinking about it, everyone was relieved. It''s no wonder that the ox demon king has such powerful strength and rich resources since he was born. It''s no wonder that his son, red boy, was born with the body of the innate fire spirit. He even used the five samadhi god fire which was used by the Supreme Lord. In addition, he also has the Yin Fan between the two plantain fans. You know, the other side of the Yang Fan is in the hands of the emperor! It turns out that all this is the blue bull spirit who helps him behind his back! But at the same time, people''s hearts have raised countless doubts. Since the ox demon''s grandfather is the green ox beside the Taoist, why did the ox demon finally choose to help the Buddha, and even the red boy entered the seat of Guanyin Bodhisattva? And why is it that the blue bull spirit is clearly the friend of the Tao Zu, but this time he will help the Bull Demon King unify those demon saints, so as to have a greater say in the demon family? Don''t the green cow know that he is helping Buddhism to suppress Taoism? Or is there any secret inside? Like other people, after learning the news, Chu Xun''s heart was full of doubts. Through the analysis of these information, he felt that after the current chaotic situation, one or several powerful hands were in the process of layout, and no matter they, or the blue bull spirit, or the Bull Demon King and Avalokitesvara, they were just pieces on the board, although seemingly free, they were actually controlled by people, I can''t control my destiny at all! However, although he vaguely felt the truth behind some things, Chu Xun also knew that his current cultivation strength could not reach the level of that layout, so the only thing he can do now is to make himself stronger, swallow other pieces step by step, until he has the ability to break away from the board and become a chess player, which can be hidden from those In the background, I can fight well. Think of here, Chu ten shook his head, then took out a lot of pills, put them into his mouth, and began to meditate and practice. This time they beat and captured the gold and silver boy alive. Although it brought them great trouble, it also brought them great harvest. After all, don''t forget that this gold and silver boy is the first alchemist under the leadership of Daozu. Although he can''t produce the super magic medicine like jiuzhuan Jindan, the alchemy body quenching pill like that was made by them themselves. In addition, they only have to spend their time in alchemy when they have nothing to do. Therefore, the number of pills they have on hand is countless, and most of them are external It''s a rare magic medicine in the world, with all kinds of powerful forces. This kind of harvest also surprised Chu ten and other people, and then immediately distributed these pills, among which Gu Huang, Zhou Yulong, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling had the least pills, followed by bear child and angel, who had pure blood and spirit, and the most pills were anger, overeating and Chu ten! After all, the power of these pills is too strong. If you take them in a large amount, they will only be empty and not replenished. If you take them in a rash way, you will be hurt by the powerful power. If you take them in a serious way, they will expand their power, and then they will explode and die. Therefore, the pills distributed this time are all distributed according to the absorption capacity of all people, and bear children and angel have pure blood and spirit to help refine the pills, so the pills obtained are naturally more than Zhou Yulong and others. As for anger, Chu ten and gluttony, these three people are almost limitless in terms of energy consumption, so they get the most pills! However, no matter how much or how little the pills are divided, at this moment, people are trying their best to refine these pills, hoping that their strength can become stronger as much as possible, so that they can better deal with the next threats and challenges! Time, in the continuous passage, and those who receive the news, smell the wind from many strong, but also from Chu ten and other people more and more close! Finally, when Chu Xun and other people captured the gold and silver boy on the 10th day, the first people who came to trouble them finally arrived! "Yuanhua City, it''s finally here!" At this moment, on a high mountain outside Yuanhua City, a young man with a long and narrow machete behind him is looking at Yuanhua City, which is shrouded in the city''s Forbidden City by the city defense. There is a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes and a sigh of relief in his heart! After receiving the news that the ancestral disciple had been captured, he came here at the first time. However, from the current situation that Yuanhua city''s urban defense system is basically in good condition, and there are not too many damages in the city, it seems that Chu Xun and others in Yuanhua city have not been preempted by others, otherwise, Yuanhua city is definitely impossible to maintain such integrity. "Since I''m the first one to arrive, I deserve your reward!" At this point, the young man with a long and narrow machete was excited immediately, and then he was ready to jump up and rush towards the Yuanhua city. Bang! However, at the moment when the young man started, the space in front of him seemed to suddenly become a physical object, suddenly solidified, so that the young man was stopped by the space and could not rush out of the mountain for a while. "Who?!" It was found that the surrounding space was blocked by people without any sound. The young man''s pupil shrank and then he shouted loudly. "How annoying, you!" However, at this time, an impatient scolding suddenly sounded. Then a shabby pamphlet which had been turned over suddenly burst out from a big tree from afar and came directly to the young man overdrawn! "Cut in the wind!" In the face of the fierce booklet, the young man immediately snapped, then the long knife went out of the sheath behind him and turned into a knife light. Not only did he break the booklet, but he also went to the tree throwing the booklet. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a violent and extreme roar, the big tree was directly divided into two by the light of the knife and collapsed. But before the young man could check the war situation, an impatient voice came from behind him again: "I said, if you break my cartoon, you will pay for it!" Chapter 1971 "What?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, the young man''s face changed, then he grasped the machete in his hand and cut it back. Whew! In an instant, with a flash of golden light, a bright golden blade also shot out of the machete, cutting towards the place where the voice came with amazing momentum. Hum! However, it is shocking to see that just as the blade cuts through the void and cuts forward, a strange blue whirlpool suddenly appears in front of the blade, and then it swallows the blade into the whirlpool so directly, without any sound! Soundless and stirless, as like as two peas, , a blue whirlpool, was just behind the young man, and emerged from the whirlpool. It has to be said that since the young man dared to come to Chu ten''s trouble, although he was a bit of a spectator and arrogant, his own strength was still good. So even though this Dao awn came suddenly, the young man still made a timely response and directly turned his hand to block the Dao awn! Boom! In an instant, with a loud bang, the blade was also broken by the young man''s blade, but at the same time, the young man was also shocked by the blade to step back, and his face became a little pale at the same time! He knew that this time he met a master! But he didn''t understand that with his cultivation, the power of Dao mang was enough to break the void. Why could that man use the power of space to transfer his attack, or even let Dao mang attack himself! Can we say that the strength of this man is enough to solidify the space to the extent that he ignores the strength of his blade? If this is the case, then the strength of the man in the dark is even more terrible than he imagined! "Oh, it''s blocked. It''s quick." While the young man''s heart was full of fear, the previous lazy voice also came to his ears again. Later, I saw a black haired man with a lazy face and a comic book in his hand. He walked out of the void and came to the young man. The man who suddenly appeared was the second strongest among the seven sins, the bone emperor! But at the moment, in addition to laziness, there is a strong discomfort in the look of guhuang. So before the young man could speak, guhuang shook his head and said impatiently, "you say that Yuanhua city is so big and there are so many directions and hills around it. Which one do you choose? Why do you choose this road? Do you know, it''s annoying me! " After receiving the information from Shushan and Nezha, Chu Xun and others also knew that the enemy might come at any time, so they had already set up a large array around the Yuanhua City, and each of them stationed in one of the positions to kill those who went to Yuanhua city to find their troubles. If the strength of the newcomers is average, then they will naturally have to solve these guys by themselves. But if the strength of the newcomers is strong, then they will start the ban, gather all the people together and wipe out the enemy together. At the same time, Chu Xun and others also know that in the face of these uneven strengths, but the number of enemies is very large. Their only way is to kill them if they can, and never let them go until they are completely afraid of killing these guys! Although it''s impossible to frighten everyone, it can definitely prevent some fly like guys from harassing them continuously, which can at least slightly reduce their stress. Just because guhuang is lazy, the less meaningless the battle, the better. So now that the young man has come to the area he is in charge of, guhuang, who knows that the war has been inevitable, has become a little fidgety. "You?" In order to improve the success rate of "hunting" Chu ten and other strong people, Avalokitesvara also leaked all the information of Chu ten and other people. Because of this, the young man immediately recognized the identity of guhuang after seeing guhuang at the moment, and then sneered: "I admit that your way of space is very powerful, but since I dare to come to you this time, there is a way to deal with your way of space." Speaking of this, the young man suddenly took out a piece of blood dripping from his hand, and it was densely engraved with countless runes and zhuans, while sending out a strong breath of bones. Obviously, the skeleton has a very powerful spatial power. Only when it was just taken out by the young man, the space around the young man began to twist and ripple like the water being shaken, and even appeared a heavy shadow. "Oh, there is such a good thing!" Feeling the powerful space power contained in that bone, the eyes of the lazy emperor suddenly brightened, and he said excitedly, "if I am right, it should be the result of the remains of some creature with powerful space power. Tut Tut, this method is really good. It condenses the space power of this creature in one place, and condenses and solidifies it with a charm, or even warms it up, so that the power in it will not be lost, but will become stronger and stronger! " Speaking of this, guhuang once again sighed: "yes, it''s really good!" "Just know!" Hearing the words of the bone emperor, the young man immediately sneered: "this broken empty bone is the treasure I got in my adventure together. It is said that it is one of the magic weapons refined by the ancient witch family, which is specially used to restrain the laws of space. With this broken bone, the space around me will be in a state of extreme disorder. In this way, I''ll see how you can use that space rule to deal with me! " Speaking of this, the young man also clenched the machete in his hand, and then his voice became colder: "it is said that the reason why they are so difficult is that you can always save the people who will die at the critical moment and turn the situation around. Well, I''ll kill you now, and then I''ll deal with them! " When the voice fell, the young man had already cut through the void, rushed to the front of guhuang at a very fast speed, and waved a machete in his hand, and directly chopped at guhuang. Bang! However, just when the young man thought that he could easily kill Gu Huang by restraining his spatial ability, Gu Huang suddenly smiled, and then with a wave of his right hand, the shadow teeth of the dark nightmare sword appeared out of the sky, and cut heavily on the man''s machete. In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the young man''s inevitable knife was easily blocked by guhuang. At the same time, guhuang''s voice with a hint of irony and complacency also came into his ear: "who told you, I''m only good at the power of space?" "What?" Hearing guhuang''s words, the young man was shocked at once and felt a kind of intense unease. However, before he could react, a strong black light suddenly surged out of the shadow teeth of the magic sword and wrapped him up. At the same time, the young man also felt the darkness in front of him. When he returned to God, he came to a desolate and vast world full of fog. "Where is this?" Looking at the strange surroundings, the young man''s heart sank. "This is your dream!" Hearing the young man''s words, guhuang smiled a little, then his voice became a little cold and said, "but I am the last nightmare of your life!" Hiss! Hiss! With the voice of guhuang falling, the fog around the young man also turned violently, and then a ferocious and terrifying devil came into being, and rushed towards the young man at an extremely fast speed. "No, no!" Looking at the devil sweeping from all directions, the young man''s face suddenly showed a fierce color of fear, and wildly waved his machete to fight with the devil. At the same time, guhuang was standing in the distance, looking at the young man who was struggling to fight, and then took a deep breath and said to himself, "soon, soon, sister, I will save you!" "This is not only the promise of my past life, but also the promise of my present life!" "Wait for me, sister!" Chapter 1972 "I didn''t expect that the first one to do it was guhuang. With that guy''s laziness, I''m sure I''ll feel very upset..." On a hill on the west side of Yuanhua City, Chu Xun was sitting with his knees crossed. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at the direction guarded by guhuang in the distance. "Good chance!" "Do it!" However, when Chu ten day focused on the aspect of bone emperor, a shadow hidden in the dark flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then suddenly drank a cold sound, he jumped up and turned into a black streamer, and rushed towards Chu ten day at an unimaginable speed. Shoo shoo shoo! At the moment, it''s not only the black figure that starts, but also more than a dozen black figures shoot out from all directions of Chu ten, forming a surrounding formation and killing Chu ten. These black shadows are obviously a group, and it seems that they have some kind of joint attack skills. So at the moment, with these black shadows jointly attacking Chu ten, each of them is also linked with a black light. Through tianyantong, Chu Xun can clearly see that under the link of these light filaments, the power of these black shadows has been integrated. So even if he attacks these black shadows, his attack power will be scattered to other black shadows by these black shadows, thus greatly reducing their lethality! Not only that, these black shadows can also gather forces in one place through these light filaments, so as long as Chu Xun is hit by a black shadow, he will bear the destructive force equivalent to all the black shadow attacks! Powerful hiding ability and joint attack ability, these shadows can almost be called the most terrible killer! However, it''s a pity that their array and raids may have unexpected effects on other people, but they chose chuxun, which can only be said to be their own death! "At last?" Just as a dozen shadows rushed towards Chu ten, Chu ten''s mouth suddenly turned up, then shook his head and said lightly, "good tactics, but unfortunately, you are still too weak!" Buzz! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a strong blood light burst out from him, and then he turned into thirty-six blood gods, just like the shark smelling the smell of blood, and went to intercept those black shadows at a very fast speed. "What?!" As soon as the three rhinoceros came back to Qingqiu, they blocked the news, so few people knew that Chu had the son of blood god. Just because of this, seeing these thirty-six blood god sons as the essence at the moment, those black shadow people who assassinated Chu ten couldn''t help but tremble and scream. They know Chu ten''s information, and they are more aware that if they fight head-on, the assassins in their immortal realm will never threaten Chu ten. Without Chu ten''s help, they will be completely torn apart by Chu ten''s alien army. But even so, they chose to fight against Chu Xun. This is because their specialty is not frontal combat, but assassination. According to their information, although Chu Xun is strong, if they seize the opportunity to concentrate their strength in the formation and make a fatal attack on him before Chu Xun reacts, they will be able to kill immortal and even the joint destructive power of the world Lord. Even Chu Xun will surely die at that time! As long as they kill Chu ten once, they can use the special magic weapon to prevent Chu ten from using the immortal force to regenerate. Even if Chu ten is strong then, they can only drink hatred under their knife! Depending on this kind of tactics, they have killed many strong men who have achieved accomplishments above them, so they believe that they will succeed this time! But the most important thing to assassinate this industry is the accuracy of intelligence. Now these assassins don''t even know that Chu Xun has the blood god son. They deserve to die! Poop poop poop! The blood god son is the essence of Chu ten day. It is not only powerful, but also has the ability to protect the Lord automatically. So although all of a sudden, the assassins were blocked by the son of blood. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of dull tears and loud roars. The thirty-six blood gods who rushed to assassins were also smashed under the full force of those assassins. But even so, a lot of blood gods rushed to these assassins, and then, just like a mud cow into the sea, directly penetrated into the body of those ten assassins, disappeared without a trace. "Ah ah ah!" After fighting with the three rhinoceros, devouring a large number of demon families and part of the blood essence of the three rhinoceros, the thirty-six blood gods of Chu Xun have become more powerful and their devouring ability has become more terrible. Because of this, at the moment, with the blood god son entering the body and devouring the assassins, the assassins immediately began to convulse and howl violently, and urged the strength of the body to force out the blood god son. But Chu Xun, the blood god son, is hard to get rid of, even the rhinoceros spirit. What''s more, these assassins whose accomplishments are not even in the realm of the world Lord? No matter how the assassins struggle and resist, they can''t force the blood god son out of their body. So before long, the blood essence in their body has been consumed by the blood god son who has penetrated into their body. But this time, after sucking the blood essence of these assassins, these blood gods did not break out, but stayed in the bodies of these ten assassins, making them motionless, like puppets. "It turned out to be the assassin of the snow mountain..." The blood god son can not only devour the blood essence and spirit, but also the memory, so soon Chu Xun knew the origin of these assassins, and then there was a trace of light in his eyes. Although these assassins are not in the realm of the Lord, they have a very high position in the snow mountain because they are compatriots and brothers with special blood. They are not only good at hiding, but also have a strong skill of combining attacks. According to the memory from these assassins, it seems that soon after they solved the ten friends of Youshan mountain, Da Xue Shan sent a rather terrible assassin to deal with them. But I don''t know why the assassin still hasn''t replied to any letter, as if it disappeared from the world! Because of this, the leader of the snow mountain will send these ten assassins to deal with Chu ten this time. It is better to kill Chu ten. If you can''t kill Chu ten, you can further understand their strength to improve their intelligence and prepare for the next assassination. "Assassins in the snow mountain are really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, they are looking for me instead of others. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous..." Knowing the origin of these assassins, Chu Xun could not help squinting his eyes, but then he laughed again: "but it''s OK. Although these ten assassins are immortal, they have been able to kill the world''s main power. It''s the best choice of my blood gods. With these bodies, the blood god not only has a cover, can hit a person at a critical moment unprepared, but also can normally play a higher level of combat effectiveness "Pretty good, pretty good!" For these assassins, Chu Xun is quite satisfied. At least with these assassins as his body, his blood gods will become more powerful. What''s more, this is just the beginning of this hunting and anti hunting. It can be imagined that as more and more powerful people go here to kill them, the benefits they can get from these powerful people will certainly be greater and greater. In particular, these blood gods who feed their battles with war can definitely take this opportunity to get a huge transformation, and it is not impossible for them to even evolve into blood demons! Thinking of this, Chu ten day smiled and waved, then the ten assassins who had been controlled by the blood god son disappeared in all directions again, covering the whole mountain. At the same time, their breath is also suppressed to the extreme. Even with chuxun''s strong perception ability, they can only feel a little subtle breath, but they can''t find out where they are. In this way, if anyone wants to deal with him again, he must go through these ten assassins before he can come to him! After doing all this, chuxun sat down cross knee again, waiting for the next hunter or prey! Chapter 1973 As time goes on, more and more people come to Yuanhua city. But after all, the strength of Chu ten and others is there, especially after being supported by the elixir in the hands of gold and silver children, their accomplishments are stronger and stronger day by day, so although there are many powerful people who come to find their troubles, and various means are endless, under the strong power of Chu ten and others, these powerful people who come to hunt them are also one One became their prey and fell on their hands. Of course, it is more because those who are really strong are more cautious and careful, and also know what the previous achievements of Chu Xun and others mean. So even though more and more powerful people have come to the vicinity of Yuanhua City, they are not acting immediately, but waiting for the best opportunity. Even in order to "fight for" Chu ten and others, many powerful people have been competing secretly. For a while, there was a undercurrent surging around Yuanhua City, which made the atmosphere even more tense in the whole Tang Dynasty. At the same time, although both the Tang Dynasty and daomen knew the situation near Yuanhua City, they all kept their tacit state at last, even the garrison troops in Yuanhua city were withdrawn, so the whole city was only Chu ten and others! However, we can also understand the practice of daomen and Tang Dynasty. After all, Daozu was the one who offended Chu ten and others this time. In this case, if daomen and Tang didn''t take the initiative to attack Chu ten, it would have been a matter of utmost benevolence and justice. How could they help him to fight other people? For a while, Chu Xun and other people have become isolated, and their enemies are more and more. It looks as if their doomsday is coming! However, only Chu ten and other people really know how much benefit this great crisis has brought to them! Although they got a lot of elixir from the gold and silver boy, the power of these elixir is too strong. In addition to anger, Chu Xun and greed, the other people want to refine the power of these elixir completely, there are only two ways. The first and most common one is to spend a lot of time refining the power of these elixirs and integrating them into your body. The second method is more intense, which is to force out their potential through fierce fighting, and accelerate their absorption of the pill in the battle. At the moment, the high-intensity battle Chu ten and others face also brings them great opportunities for exercise. These strong people who come to find their troubles are not weak, or even very strong. Even with the strength of bear children and others, they will feel great pressure in the face of these large numbers of strong people with endless means. They can only fight with all their strength. In this case, these strong people are like hard hammers and blazing flames, while the bear children and others are the refined steel in the furnace, and become more and more powerful under the continuous refining of these strong people! At the same time, these powerful people have some powerful magic weapons or miraculous medicine more or less, so after killing these powerful people, these spoils naturally fall into the hands of Chu ten and others, even the bodies of these people have become Chu ten''s blood god son, and angry killing Angel arms and gluttony supplements, providing them with more Powerful power! Gradually, with more and more powerful people dying in the hands of Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others have become more and more famous and fierce. If many people are skeptical about the achievements of Chu ten and others, or think that Chu ten and others are just lucky, now Chu ten and others have built their own reputation with the lives and blood of a large number of powerful people! They killed too many people, some of whom were famous or strong friends. Because of this, when other people know that these strong people died in the hands of Chu ten and others like a dead dog, they have a further judgment on the strength of Chu ten and others! Of course, they also have a clear understanding of the cruelty of Chu ten and others! And after realizing the strength and ruthlessness of Chu ten and others, many of those who were ambitious and wanted to gain great benefits by hunting Chu ten and others finally felt scared. As a result, many people began to wait and see. At the same time, many people chose to retreat. It''s true that hunting chuxun and others will bring them great benefits, but the problem is that they also need to have a life to enjoy such benefits. If you don''t even have a life, then everything is meaningless. However, with the retreat of many lucky people, the pressure of Chu ten and others has become even greater. Because of the rest of the people, except for those who are lucky and want to profit from the sidelines, other people are really strong people who are full of confidence in their own strength. The so-called waves wash the sand and the flames refine the gold. Now these remaining people are the real threats and enemies of Chu ten and others! But for this day, Chu ten and others have already prepared, now we have to wait for those who are really strong! ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and others set up a battle around Yuanhua City, waiting for the real enemies to come, Tianxiong City, which is not far from Yuanhua City, has become a dead city. Tianxiong city is not a resource city, but because of the fertile land and good location, it has become a famous commercial city among the border cities. Not only is the size of the city very large, but also the population is far larger than other cities. It is a big city rarely seen at the border. But now, the city with a population of more than ten million has become a dead city. None of the tens of millions of people in the city has survived, and the deaths are extremely tragic. Either they are completely torn up, or they are consumed by the flesh and blood, leaving only the white bones, which makes the whole city shrouded in blood and death, which is extremely terrible. However, it is in this city of life and death that nearly 100 powerful people have gathered in the city Lord''s mansion. These strong men came for Chu ten and others. However, after discovering the strength and existence of Chu ten and others, they restricted each other due to various kinds of fear, so they didn''t make any moves at last. They agreed to take a meeting in this Tianxiong city to discuss how to deal with Chu ten and others. "Everyone, I''m here to discuss with you how to deal with Chu Xun and others!" In the upper seat of the city Lord''s mansion, a middle-aged man wearing a black Taoist robe and a warm smile on his face, with a red trace on his eyebrow, was facing the strong man who came down from all ethnic groups, but whose strength was absolutely extraordinary. He said with a smile: "it has been almost a month since the news spread and everyone gathered here. And you should have seen what happened in this month. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man looked a little solemn, and then said: "facts have proved that the strength of Chu ten and others is indeed very strong, even stronger than recorded in the intelligence. I don''t think I need to explain this to you any more. After all, many people have proved it with their own lives and blood before. " "Of course, no matter how strong they are, they can''t be our opponents. But now the problem is that we are not all in one heart, and even many of them have some grudges. If we don''t do a good job of deliberation and then we will act together, I''m afraid that Chu ten and others will not be eliminated by then, and that we will have started to fight against each other. " "Therefore, I hope you can come up with a reasonable disposal plan, so that we can work together. In this way, we can avoid unnecessary disputes and internal strife between us. The strength of Er Lai, Chu Xun and others is not weak. If they are dying, they can''t beat us, but they can''t drag some of us on the road together. " "If you don''t want to be dragged to death by Chu Xun, or you don''t want to die in the fight, please let go of your grudges and discuss this matter well!" And when he had finished speaking, the middle-aged man ceased to speak, but swept his eyes away from all the people present. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, all the people nodded their heads. Then they whispered in private and discussed with their acquaintances. At the same time, seeing that these people are no longer quarreling and whispering, there is also a strange smile on the face of the person on the field, then he takes out a cigarette and lights it, while waiting for the end of these people''s discussion, he puffs up the clouds and puffs the mist, at the same time, his eyes are also turning around, I don''t know what he is thinking. Chapter 1974 "Mr. Qianlian, you are a famous crafty generation in the world. It is said that nine out of ten people who cooperate with you will be killed by your calculation. Now you let us cooperate with you. How can we know if this is your calculation for us?" The middle-aged man in black robe obviously has a high prestige and a bad reputation among these people, so after a while of discussion, an old man wearing a yellow robe, who looks like a bit of a Weasel, and also has a strong odor, suddenly asked. When hearing the old man''s words, many powerful people on the scene stopped talking and turned their eyes to the old man. Obviously, as the old man said, the reputation of the middle-aged man in black robe among them is really stinky. So although they know that the middle-aged man in black robe is intelligent and powerful, they still can''t easily believe the words of the middle-aged man in black robe. After all, there are so many examples. "You cunning weasel, you still have the face to say that I am cunning? Don''t forget that the family of birds of prey has the grace to support you, but you, in order to cultivate the huangqixuangong, have to repay your kindness and revenge and devour the whole family of birds of prey "Compared with you, I am not cunning!" At the same time, when he heard the old man''s words, the middle-aged man in black robe sneered and uncovered the old man''s shortcomings. "You..." Hearing the words of the thousand faced man, the old man''s face in the yellow robe suddenly changed, and even gave out a burst of exclamation. He thinks that no one knows when he does this. It''s perfect. But why is it all clear to him? How does this guy know all this? Is there anything else he doesn''t know about this world? Thinking of this, the old man in the yellow robe felt a chill in his heart, and then swallowed his saliva and said nothing more. Although the Huang Qixuan Kung Fu he cultivated is powerful, it also has a fatal cover door. Since the thousand faced Langjun even knows about his murdering the family of birds of prey and the cultivation of Huang Qixuan Kung Fu, he can''t guarantee that this guy knows his cover door or not. If you know, he can''t offend this guy anyway! "Nothing to say?" Seeing that the old man in the yellow robe shut up, the old man on the thousand sides sneered, then turned his eyes to the other people on the scene, and then said, "I know that I have a bad reputation among you, but please think about it carefully, which one of those people I plan to do is not the first one to do it to me? What I have done is just to guard against the unexpected. If they were not evil minded and even wanted to swallow my share, how could this end be achieved? " "This is..." Hearing the words of the thousands of Langjun, everyone was silent. Qianmianlangjun is one of the most mysterious and weird people in this world. No one knows how strong this guy is. The only thing they know is that this guy has a wide range of abilities and is well-informed. He can often get huge benefits step by step, and he has a lot of cards in his hands, which makes people defenseless. And this man is also righteous and evil. He is decent. He does things by any means. He has done all kinds of dirty and cruel things. But he''s evil. He''s usually friendly. He hasn''t heard of any evil deeds. But the only thing we can be sure of is that this man is very difficult to get along with, because some of the strong men who once worked with him, even some of the world''s leaders and strong men, died under his calculation finally, even his real strength was unknown. So in this case, people are also full of fear towards the thousands of Langjun. And now hearing the words of the thousand faced man, all the people on the scene also reacted. Indeed, it is said that those who were murdered by qianmianlangjun wanted to eat alone after they got great benefits from their cooperation with qianmianlangjun, which fell into qianmianlangjun''s hands. In that case, maybe this person can cooperate! What''s more, the hearts of the people are also playing their own calculations. They are so many people, are they afraid that such a thousand face Langjun''s calculation will not succeed? "Well, master Qianmian, don''t play tricks any more. Tell me, what are you going to do?" "That''s right, Mr. qianmianlangjun. When it comes to wisdom and calculation, we are afraid that no one can compare with you here. In that case, you should take charge of it." "Yes, what are you going to say to us?" ¡­¡­ Think of here, everyone has a decision, then someone will open up, let thousands of Lang Jun to co-ordinate this matter, and other people are nodding approval. "My plan is very simple." Hearing the words of all the people present, he smiled and said lightly: "in fact, the credit of this matter is even greater than that in the imagination of all the people present. If it works well, though there are many people present, we may not be able to do the same with rain and dew." "Are you kidding?" Hearing the words of the thousands of Lang Jun, all the people in the room were shocked. Then someone immediately contradicted: "in Chu ten days, they are only about ten or twenty people, but we have separated them, and one person can take part of them back to get the reward?" "Of course not!" In the face of the man''s refutation, he was not angry, but took a smoke, then sprayed a cigarette ring and said lightly: "the credit of this matter is divided into four aspects!" "The first credit I think you all know, and most people come for it. This credit is to save the Golden Horn and silver horn. " "As we all know, Golden Horn and silver horn are not only the most favored children sitting down by Laojun, but also the most alchemist under Laojun. As long as they are saved, not only Laojun will be rewarded, but also the benefits that golden horn and silver horn can give you are absolutely many." "And this credit is the biggest!" When he said that, he paused a little, and then continued, "as for the second contribution, it''s Buddhism." "I don''t know how many of you know that Chu ten and others are the son of heaven''s destiny calculated by the Taoist school in the battle of God sealing. They are also the biggest threat and enemy of Buddhism!" "Don''t look down on them, just a few of them, but let the Buddha lose a lot. Even the seven treasures and exquisite pagoda are destroyed because of them. The three demons such as Jin Guangxian are also out of trouble. At the same time, Nezha, the three sea fairs God, is out of the control of Li Jing and no longer works for the Buddha." "By the way, this time, the Buddhism lost the twenty-four Sea God beads, and the Dragon stump was destroyed." "In a word, they are now the enemies of Buddhism. Even the trouble of the Golden Horn and silver horn to find Chu Xun and the leakage of this news are all behind the back of Buddhism. If it''s not for them, the rewards of Buddhism can''t be given explicitly, but they''ll never be less! " Speaking of this, the thousand face Langjun will not speak much for the time being, waiting for these people to digest his part of the news. "What, that seven treasure exquisite tower is destroyed, how can it be!" "It''s true. It''s said that Li Jing, the king of tota, lost the pagoda, could not suppress Nezha any more, and was beaten by Nezha." "In this way, these people are sinful to Buddhism!" Hearing the words of qianmianlangjun, the following people again talked about it, and exchanged information with each other to verify whether the news of qianmianlangjun is true. At this time, a strong man with scales and iron helmets suddenly asked in a deep voice, "I know the first two merits you mentioned, but I don''t know where the other two are." "There are two other merits, one of which is intercepting teaching!" Hearing the man''s words, the man smiled and said, "I think you''ve heard the rumors about the cooperation between the guilds and Buddhism some time ago? But I want to tell you that this news is not gossip, but real. " Speaking of this, the thousand faced man paused a little, then said in a voice: "according to the reliable news, the three Taoist ancestors will not interfere in the event of sealing the gods this time, and that jiejiao has also received the Dharma of Tongtian master, determined to cooperate with that Buddhist. And Chu ten and so on, is intercepts teaches this time the election to vote the status! " "If you get rid of Chu ten and others, you will help jiejiao complete the voting, and you will be regarded as the next great achievement!" "What?" Hearing the words of qianmianlangjun, all the people on the scene immediately became more shocked. At the same time, the expression of looking at qianmianlangjun became more and more strange. Who is this guy? Why do you know so well the Dharma purport of Tongtian sect leader and the news of three Daozu? Chapter 1975 "It''s about interdisciplinary education. Don''t talk nonsense!" "Yes, you know Tongtian''s temper. It''s ok if you take other forces to pull the big flag with tiger skin. But if you talk nonsense about this interception, you should be careful about Tongtian''s killing immortal sword!" "Yes, it''s not a small thing!" ¡­¡­ The audience was obviously shocked by the heavy news that qianmianlangjun had thrown out, so after hearing the words of qianmianlangjun, the audience expressed their questioning attitude when they were shocked. "I don''t know the prestige of jiejiao. How can I dare to speak in vain about such a big event?" In the face of those people''s doubts, qianmianlangjun shook his head with a smile, then turned his eyes to the iron man who was the first to ask questions, and said with a smile: "what''s more, if this is a fake, then how can jiejiao and Buddhism contact you at the same time, let you be the middle man, and find a way to win Chu ten and others?" Speaking of this, the thousand face Langjun paused a little, then spit out a cigarette ring, and asked lightly, "is that right, once a fairy, now the king Buddha?" "What, skull mountain, a fairy of white bone cave?" "Ma yuanzun, Buddha Wang?!" Hearing the words of the thousand faced man, the eyes of all the people on the scene also instantly focused on the iron faced man, and then couldn''t help exclaiming. As we all know, Ma Yuan survived from the last feudalism list, and did not have the top one on the list. The strength is so strong that almost no one in the young generation of elucidation and Renjiao was able to compete. Even Yang Jian, the famous Erlang God, was defeated by Ma Yuan. Even Ma Yuan dug his heart and lungs and ate his heart directly. If it wasn''t for Yang Jian''s Kung Fu, which is mysterious and immortal, I''m afraid there would be no Erlang God now! But in the end, it was Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, now Manjusri Bodhisattva, who set up a position to lure the enemy with Jiang Ziya, and then carried out the plan of luring and tiring the enemy, which made Ma Yuan exhausted. He caught Ma Yuan''s love of eating people''s hearts and minds, and put a special puppet on Ma Yuan''s only way, so that Ma Yuan would be killed because he was greedy for human flesh The puppet was trapped, and Ma Yuan was captured at one stroke. However, because of the power of Ma Yuan, the Manjusri Guangfa god Buddha did not kill Ma Yuan after he captured him alive. Instead, he put him into the western religion of that year, which is now Buddhism, and became the king Buddha of Ma Yuan! But no one thought that now the Buddhist King Buddha, Ma yuanzun, would suddenly come to the Taoist site! It seems that this thousand face Langjun is right. This Buddhism and jiejiao attach great importance to Chu ten and others. If they can help them get rid of Chu ten and others, they will undoubtedly get huge benefits from this jiejiao and Buddhism. "As expected, Mr. qianmianlangjun has a wide range of powers. He can''t even hide this from you." In the face of the public shock, the iron man was silent for a while, and after a moment, he said lightly: "but as the saying goes," the more you know, the sooner you die. Since you know so much, don''t you fear death? " At this point, the voice of the iron man became even colder: "now don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, as long as you are willing to join my Buddhism or interdisciplinary teaching, and say everything you know, it''s naturally good for you, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Tut tut tut Tut, this thousand face Langjun is to cause trouble to come on after all!" "More words will lose, more words will lose!" "Joking, this guy is almost omniscient and omniscient, but he travels around the world in ordinary days, and the trace is hard to find. Since he has made an active appearance this time, it is impossible for these forces to let him go!" "Ah, who let this thousand faced man have no family or school? It''s OK to face our scattered cultivation, but it''s OK to face" Hearing the words of the iron faced man, the other people on the scene also showed all kinds of looks at once, some of them were sorry, some were sneering, and of course, some were also sad. "Join Buddhism or interdisciplinary education?" At the same time, hearing the man''s words, the man suddenly smiled, then scratched his head, took a puff of smoke, and said with a smile, "forget it, I''m still very satisfied with my black hair, and I don''t want to be the bald man, so I''ve learned your kindness." "I''m not talking to you. It''s an order!" Looking at the lazy smile on qianmianlangjun''s face, the iron man suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "I advise you not to toast and not to eat the penalty wine!" "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve stopped drinking recently." However, in the face of the fierce iron man, the thousand faced man smiled, and then with a joking smile, said lightly, "so, I will not drink the toast, nor the penalty wine!" "When death comes, talk!" Seeing that thousand face Langjun dared to make fun of himself, the iron face man saw a killing opportunity. Then he gave a cold drink, and his figure appeared in front of the thousand face Langjun. Then he waved and hit the thousand face Langjun severely. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the man was even too late to respond, so he was hit by the iron man in one hand, and then flew out. "Well?" However, at the next moment when qianmianlangjun was blown away, not far away from him, the old man in yellow robe who had refuted qianmianlangjun had been severely hurt. He was shaking all over and spewed out a lot of blood. The whole man also flew out. On the other hand, the flying man is still in the middle of the sky without any damage. Then he looks down at the man with iron face, smiles and says: "as the saying goes," a gentleman doesn''t do anything, Ma Yuan. If you don''t agree, you have to change your habit of doing things. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot sooner or later! " "Is he all right?" However, at the moment, Ma Yuan was even more surprised when he heard the words of the man. He has great confidence in his own strength. He believes that few people can resist the attack just now even in the sight of the Lord. However, the thousand face Langjun has defused his attack lightly and injured the old man in yellow robe who had conflicts with the thousand face Langjun before This guy''s power is a little weird! "How, surprised?" Looking at Ma Yuan''s surprised look, the man patted the dust on his body, then with a thoughtful smile, said: "it''s just some small hands. If you are curious, I''ll teach you when you have time." "Arrogance!" Hearing that thousand face Langjun looks at himself with that joking expression, Ma Yuan''s heart is even more murderous. As soon as his eyes coagulate behind him, a colorful radiance surges out from the back of his head, and condenses into a huge light hand, grabs the thousand face Langjun at a very fast speed. This light hand is Ma Yuan''s masterful "big catcher". The light hand condensed by it is not only strong, but also powerful, fast and hard to resist. It will be torn to pieces by the big catcher if it is a little careless. It is with this magic power that Ma Yuan was able to kill all directions in the last battle of the fiefdom, and almost no one could stop him. At the moment, Ma Yuan uses this big catcher to deal with the thousand face Langjun. This is because Ma Yuan has been enraged by the thousand face Langjun, but more because Ma Yuan has regarded the thousand face Langjun as an opponent worthy of his own attention, even worth his all-out efforts! Buzz! Ma Yuan''s great catcher is indeed worthy of the name. With a buzz, the bare hand is like a mirage. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the front of the thousands of Langjun and grabs them hard. "Wow, what a great catcher!" However, in the face of the fierce light hand with amazing power, the thousand faced man was not afraid of it. He even had time to take a smoke. Finally, he blew out the smoke and said with a smile, "but the speed is still slow. He just wanted to deal with me by this move, which seems to be a little distance away..." Bang! With that thousand Langjun''s words falling down, his body also completely collapsed with the smoke he spewed out, and a stream of white smoke also dispersed towards each other. Boom! And as the thousands of Langjun turned into smoke and disappeared, the big catcher also lost his goal. He hit the ground heavily and blew the ground out of a huge hole. At the same time, the figure of the thousands of Langjun also coagulates from a white fog not far away, and looks at Ma Yuan with a wry smile, and says with a light smile: "ha ha, Ma Yuan respects Wang fo, how do you do? I''m right. You can''t catch me just by this move!" "So, you''d better give up the plan of catching me and discuss with me how to deal with them!" Chapter 1976 "This guy What a strange power! " Ma Yuan was shocked when he saw that the blow he was determined to get failed. You should know that this great catcher is his unique skill. He has hardly lost his hand since his cultivation. But this time, he has no way to take this unknown thousand face Langjun. It can be seen that how powerful the thousand face Langjun is! And after a blow, Ma Yuan also knows that in this case, unless his cards are exhausted, he is afraid that he can''t do anything to get this strange guy. However, in this case, if he does his best, then if there is too much movement to provoke the strong, then I''m afraid that he will be overwhelmed. After all, the power of the Erlang God Yang Jian now is not what he can fight against. If Yang Jian knew that he was here, he would probably never return this time. Thinking of this, Ma Yuan finally calmed down his anger and stopped chasing after him. Then he took a deep breath and said to the thousand face man lightly, "thousand face man is indeed worthy of reputation. OK, very good. You have proved your qualification to cooperate with us now!" Speaking of this, Ma Yuan paused a little, and then continued to say to the audience: "what Qian Mian Lang Jun said before is right. For Chu ten and others, both the interdiction and Buddhism are necessary. If they are eliminated, you will make good friends with the three most powerful forces in the world. At that time, you will not only get great benefits , and with the help of this good fortune, you will have a better grasp of how to survive this time. " "There''s something else!" "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it!" "Hahaha, that''s great. If we can get rid of them this time, it will be one stroke count!" ¡­¡­ After confirming the news from Ma Yuan''s office, all the people in the room also showed their surprise, and talked about it one after another. After all, the battle of sealing gods is a sharp blade hanging on the top of one''s head for anyone in the battlefield. In this case, if we can get rid of Chu ten and other people to make good friends with the Lord, intercept the teachings and Buddhism, the benefits they get are not only those rewards they see on the face, but also those they don''t see. But But the real cause and effect and good luck! In short, the battle of God worship lies in the fight between Buddhism and Taoism, and the fight among the three religions within the Taoism. But if they can successfully kill Chu ten, they will get the friendship of Buddhism, jiejiao, and the people''s education of the Supreme Lord. In this case, as long as they don''t kill themselves and provoke right and wrong everywhere, then for the sake of this cause and effect, Buddhism, human education and interdisciplinary education will not embarrass them. It can be said that whether chuxun can be eliminated this time will directly determine their future or even their life and death! Because of this, after realizing this, many strong people on the scene will be so excited and cheered. "By the way, a man with thousands of faces..." When many powerful people were cheering and cheering about Ma Yuan''s words, Ma Yuan once again turned his eyes to qianmianlangjun, and asked with a hint of curiosity: "you said that you can get benefits from four aspects, so apart from the three aspects of Buddhism, human education and interdiction, I don''t know which force is interested in Chu ten and others How fast can we deal with it? " Speaking of this, Ma Yuan paused a little, then frowned and asked, "don''t tell me it''s Qingqiu. Although they have a lot of resentment with Qingqiu, the cause and effect resentment is not obvious. So even if you get rid of Chu, Qingqiu will not give you any benefit." "Of course, the last force I said is not the Qingqiu line!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, the thousand faced Lang Jun smiled a little, and his eyes flashed a fine light, saying: "the fourth force I said is far away from us, but I think you all have heard the name of this force." Speaking of this, qianmianlangjun pauses for a while, until everyone is quiet, he reveals the mystery: "this force is heaven!" "Heaven?" "Is it the super power that is also said to have the powerful Hunyuan?" "But heaven is so far away from us, and there is even an Olympus in the middle. How could they manage our affairs here?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of qianmianlangjun, all the people were stunned for a while, then they talked about it as if they were frying a pot. All the people who can come here are the great powers of the masters. Because of this, almost all of them have heard about the prestige of heaven. But they don''t understand that the heaven world is far away from the flood and famine world, and there is no intersection between them. How could the heaven world fight for Chu ten and others to reward them? "I don''t think you have received complete information, so you don''t know how many of the chuxun group were fallen angels who had been in chaos in heaven." "It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t because of the rebellion of these people that the heaven world would lose its vitality, then now the dispute over the pattern of the whole world is not only between our heaven and Olympus, but also that heaven world should be added, and the tripartite confrontation is right!" Looking at the puzzled appearance of the passengers, he smiled and then said lightly, "not only that, because these people''s previous lives have a very high prestige and contacts in the heaven world, so if they are allowed to return to the heaven world, then the heaven world which is not easy to stabilize will usher in another chaos immediately." "In this case, if you can get rid of these fallen angels, or capture them alive, I think heaven will not hesitate to pay any price." With these words, the thousand faced man stopped talking and waited for the people to digest his words. "Chu ten and others have fallen angels of heaven?" "I remember that in which ancient book I saw that the fallen angels were stronger than each other. Before they defected from heaven, they helped the heaven to make great contributions, and also made a name of peerless murders. They were not simple. I didn''t expect that they would appear in our world! " "It''s no wonder that those people are so powerful. They are all reincarnations!" ¡­¡­ After a moment of shock and silence, all the people in the audience finally reacted. Then they talked about it in succession, one by one, all of them were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that many of them were reincarnated! At the same time, the audience also had a new understanding of the well-informed degree of the thousands of Langjun. "You even know that?" When all the people were shocked by the news, Ma Yuan looked at him with a complicated look, and then asked in a concentrated voice, "who are you?" Even if we look at the whole Honghuang, there are few people who know the identity of anger and others, and most of them participated in the last ginseng fruit meeting. After the meeting, these generalists also discussed and decided to keep the identity of angry people secret so as not to cause many unnecessary troubles. In this case, where did you get the news from? And from his tone, he seems to have a good understanding of the identity of angry people and the heaven. But the question is, the world of famine and the world of heaven are so far apart that both sides don''t know each other very well. So where did the man get the information? For a while, Ma Yuan''s doubts and fears became more intense. His intuition told him that this man is not an easy generation, and there seems to be some big secret behind him. Because of this, Ma Yuan is so afraid of this man and even studies his identity! He would also like to know what kind of identity he is after his changeable face! Chapter 1977 "I''m just a little character who likes to join in the fun everywhere and has good news. You don''t have to go to the bottom of it." Looking at Ma Yuan''s serious appearance, he smiled a little, then waved his hand and said, "what''s more, don''t you think the most important thing now is to find a way to solve Chu ten and others quickly?" Speaking of this, qianmianlangjun''s look suddenly became a little serious. Then he said in a voice: "believe me, their growth rate is much faster than you think. If you waste one more minute here, their strength will be stronger. If you want to solve them, it will be more difficult." "Well, I don''t care who you are, but you''d better not make any wrong decisions. Otherwise, Ho Ho, I''m not the same as the waste you''ve worked with before. Be careful that the abacus doesn''t work at that time, but it kills you!" Hearing the words of qianmianlangjun, Ma Yuan knew that it was impossible for qianmianlangjun to tell him his real identity. So after realizing this, Ma Yuan didn''t continue to ask about the identity of the thousand faced man. He just sneered and warned him, and then he said, "OK, now you can tell us what your plan is, right?" "My plan is actually very simple, that is to use the beheading tactics to break one by one!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, the thousand faced Langjun smiled lightly and said: "I have made it clear that Chu Xun and his friends are not in the Yuanhua City, but are stationed on the only way to the Yuanhua city around Yuanhua City, in order to ambush us who are trying to deal with them." "Not only that, but they also set up positions on these nodes. If they meet people who are weaker than them, they will be able to kill them. But even if they meet people who are stronger than them, or even those who are unable to fight the enemy, they can also use this array to gather all people together, and then take advantage of the number of people to kill the enemy! " "What''s more, they have moved their hands and feet in this formation. If they meet a strong enemy that even they can''t defeat together, they can also use the powerful force contained in this formation to transmit them to other places and escape from the sky!" Speaking of this, he paused a little, and then continued, "so if we really want to get rid of Chu ten and other people, the first thing we have to do is to stop them, so that they can''t get around or escape!" "Thousands of Langjun are really magical. They even know the arrangement of Chu ten and others clearly. I admire them." At this time, even Ma Yuan, who has always been full of fear for him, even with some hostility, can''t help showing a trace of surprise and excitement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he did so well in the intelligence work. As the saying goes, knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win every battle, but now they have insight into the intention and arrangement of Chu ten and others in advance, which undoubtedly brings them great benefits and convenience. Thinking of this, Ma Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he asked, "according to Lang Jun''s meaning, now we should divide our forces into several ways to deal with the people who were stationed by Chu Xun, right?" "So to speak." Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Qianmian Lang Jun nodded, and then said, "before launching an all-round attack, however, we must gather the most powerful group of us to attack Chu Xun and anger who are guarding the two eyes of the array!" Speaking of this, qianmianlangjun paused a little, and then continued: "Chu ten and anger are not only the strongest of them, but also the key moment of the formation. If we can get rid of them, then not only will the situation lose its effect, but other people will also have no leader. It will be much easier to deal with them at that time. " "I see!" Ma Yuan nodded at the words of the thousand faced Lang Jun, and then said excitedly, "with the Lang Jun in charge of the overall planning, this task must be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. At that time, I can assure you that as long as you have done your best in this action, you will not be treated badly either by jiejiao or by Buddhism. " Later, Ma Yuan turned his eyes to the qianmianlangjun and said in a sincere tone: "as for you, qianmianlangjun, if you can accomplish this task, you should remember your first skill!" "Ha ha, what are the rewards? Let''s wait until later. Now, the most important thing is how to assign people to deal with Chu Xun and others." In the face of Ma Yuan''s promise, Qian Mian Lang Jun was not too excited, just smiled a little, then his face became a little serious, saying: "I know that all of you want to deal with Chu Xun and anger and fight for this skill. But I have to remind you that Chu Xun and anger are definitely stronger and more difficult than you think. " "It''s no exaggeration to say that even if we don''t care about other people this time, we will only divide our forces into two parts to deal with Chu Xun and anger. If you, including me, want to kill Chu Xun and anger, then at least we will lose at least one third, or even more than half of our hands under Chu Xun''s and angry fight back!" At this point, the man''s face became more serious, and then he said in a deep voice: "so, I advise you, if you don''t have enough confidence in your own strength, you''d better choose other goals. Otherwise, if you fall into Chu ten and angry hands, you''ll lose more than gain!" "Mr. qianmianlangjun, is Chu Xun and his anger so fierce? Are you alarmist? " Hearing qianmianlangjun''s words, all the people on the scene showed their shocked and unbelievable looks, even many people questioned the qianmianlangjun''s words. In their view, even if Chu ten and others are strong enough, they are just a group of immortality. There are nearly a hundred of them here, nearly one-third of them are the world''s main powers, and the remaining two-thirds have all kinds of secret methods and magic weapons to protect themselves. Their combat power will never be lost to the general world''s main powers, or even win. But now the man told them that with their strength and absolute number of people, if they want to get rid of Chu ten and other people, they will lose at least one third, or even nearly half of their manpower How is this possible? "You are right. Chu ten and others are really strong!" However, at this time, Ma Yuan took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "I think everyone should be very clear about the strength of jinguangxian, qiushouxian and lingyaxian. But these three demon immortals are not the opponents of Chu ten and anger! " "And the three legged golden Wu, the blood of the demon emperor, who escaped from the battle of feudalism, are they powerful enough? But in the end, it fell into the hands of Chu ten and others? " Ma Yuan obviously has got a detailed report about Chu ten from Buddhism, so he shook his head when he looked at the appearance of many strong people who didn''t agree with him. Then he said with a dignified look: "in a word, Chu ten and others not only have strong strength, but also have many kinds of secret techniques, and even have many powerful magic weapons to protect themselves. For example, this time, according to reliable information, the gate gave them three magic weapons to protect themselves. " "And these three magic weapons are the eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes, the bundle of fairy ropes, and Yin Yang mirror! " "What, how many treasures are they?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, the faces of many powerful people who had been dismissive of Chu ten and others suddenly became more terrible. These eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes, tie Xian Suo and Yin Yang mirror are all extremely powerful magic weapons. Even with their cultivation and strength, when facing these powerful magic weapons, they can''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, with the protection of these three magic weapons, their attack is only afraid that it is difficult to cause a fatal threat to Chu ten and other people who have the eight trigrams purple ribbon clothes. On the contrary, the bundle of fairy ropes can trap them, and the yin-yang mirror is the top lethal weapon for people''s lives! In the face of Chu ten and other people who have these magic weapons, one third or even half of the war damage rate that thousand face Lang Jun said is not alarmist! Thinking of this, the audience also looked at each other, and then some strong people who think they are weak or have less courage chose to deal with other enemies. Only the last 20 strong people who have major in the field and full of confidence in their own strength, led by the thousands of Lang Jun and Ma Yuan, were killed towards the place where Chu ten day and the angry garrison. On the other side, the remaining dozens of strong men are soldiers, killing in the direction of angel and bear children! An unprecedented fierce fight is about to start! Chapter 1978 "Lord Buddha, if the information given by qianmianlangjun is right, then the anger should be on the top of the mountain ahead." Less than 50 kilometers away from Yuanhua City, Ma Yuan has come to a lonely peak with more than ten of his masters. At the same time, Ma Yuan was surrounded by a little blood light wearing a red war armor. At the same time, the edge of the war armor could also vaguely see some blood silk around the big man who looked at the mountain, and then said to Ma Yuan with a respectful color. This time, they came to embrace their thighs in order to survive the ordeal. Ma Yuan has a deep background both in Jijiao and in Buddhism, and his strength is even stronger. So no matter how unruly they are at ordinary times, they still respect Ma Yuan. Even many of them are not only respectful, but flattering! "There should be no problem with the data. No matter how brave he is, he will not dare to deceive me. Otherwise, hum, he will be removed from the world of flood and famine." Hearing the big man''s words, Ma Yuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of self-confidence. Then he looked at the steep and isolated peak like this stabbing sword in the distance, and his eyes flashed a cold light, and said lightly: "what''s more, although the power of anger is good, but the ability to hide his own breath is not good. I have felt the strong killing and destruction on him Breath! " "Since it''s up there, it''s easy!" From Ma Yuan''s point of view, the angry place was determined. The big man''s eyes flashed a flash of killing opportunity, and then he said with a smile: "it''s said that the anger is the best way to kill, and I happen to be good at it. Then I''ll see who killed between me and him!" "Kill innocent king. It''s really a bully to deal with an immortal generation with the strength of your realm and the cultivation of the killing way that has touched the edge of the road. Ha ha!" "Yes, even though this angry former life is a famous killing angel, he is still immortal. As long as we guard against the possible yin-yang mirror, tie Xian Suo and Bagua purple ribbon clothes in his hands, is it not as simple to take him down with your cultivation as to search for things? " Hear that blood armour man''s words, a lot of boundary Lord strong person of the side also laughed in succession. Although they know that anger is very strong, and they are also reminded by the thousand faced man, the concept formed over the years still makes them unable to really pay attention to anger. At least, they don''t think there''s any chance for anger to survive when more than a dozen of them are fighting together! "Enough!" However, just when these people were talking and laughing and thought they were going to be angry, Ma Yuan on one side suddenly started to scold these people. Hearing Ma Yuan''s reprimand, all the people were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t think why Ma Yuan suddenly got angry. "Do you know how the nine kings, the great witch, the false god Shiva, and the three golden crows died?" "They all died under the light enemy of angry people!" Looking at the people''s stupefied look, Ma Yuan looks very solemn. Stupefied God says, "what''s the matter with immortality? A powerful immortality can easily kill the world Lord, or even the powerful one in the state of three corpses!" Speaking of this, Ma Yuan''s face showed a trace of reverence, and then he respectfully said, "I think all of us know that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is not the same as his old man, but just immortal? But now in the world, apart from Daozu, who dares to say that he is sure to surpass the Tibetan king Bodhisattva? " "Compared with anger, the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king of Nadi, is not necessarily a little exalted Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, some of them were not satisfied, and some even couldn''t help contradicting. "Ha ha, for this operation, I have investigated the specific information about the previous lives of angry people." Looking at the people''s dissatisfaction, Ma Yuan shook his head, and then said with solemn expression: "the angry former life is killing angel, in fact, the power and status are like the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet today, who is the first person in the heaven world and the surrounding world in the mixed realm. At that time, the three sons of misfortune were bad enough, but they fell on the hand of the killing angel, and even became the weapon spirit of his weapon by him! " "Such a person, no matter what level of cultivation he has now, must not be underestimated!" Speaking of this, Ma Yuan''s expression also became more serious: "I''ll remind you one last time, you''d better cheer me up and be careful, otherwise you will lose your life. If you let the anger escape, then you will be chased to death by him later!" "Thank you for your reminding. We know!" Seeing Ma Yuan''s serious and dignified appearance, everyone in the audience was shocked a little, and then their expression became dignified and solemn. People who can practice to such a level are not fools. Since they are so afraid of anger with Ma Yuan''s accomplishments, if they are still so careless, they are joking about their lives. "Well, now that you know it, do it." Seeing the people''s correct attitude, Ma Yuan nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "it''s still that sentence, because of the special form, so now I can''t do it. It''s up to you to deal with the anger." At this point, Ma Yuan paused a little, and then said, "but you don''t have to worry. I will sweep the array behind you. If it is really dangerous, I will help! " "Don''t worry, Lord Buddha, we won''t let him escape!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, many strong people nodded their heads and made a guarantee. "Well, when the task is finished, I will ask for your help." In response, Ma Yuan nodded, took a deep breath, and started with all the people in the room, hiding his breath and body shape, and rushed to the mountain where the anger was. At the same time, some of the world''s leading and powerful people, who are good at array, began to set up a large array around the mountain according to the promise of the thousand faced Lang Jun, so as to block the surrounding space and prevent the anger from escaping here. "Lord Buddha, the array of nine heavens and ten worlds trapped by evil Lord has been finished!" After arranging the array, the blood armor man came to Ma Yuan''s face again, and Ning Sheng said: "now as long as we start the array, the space within a hundred miles will become a boundary. Then don''t say it''s angry. Even if we want to break the array ourselves, it will take a long time, and he can''t run." Speaking of this, the man of blood armour paused a little, and then continued: "only once the big array is started, the turbulence in the surrounding space will certainly cause anger and the attention of Chu ten and other people, so we''d better wait for the signal of thousands of Lang Jun to start the big array together with them. In this way, as long as chuxun and anger are trapped by us, no one else can turn over! " "Well done, kill innocent king!" Hearing the man''s words, Ma Yuan nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said with emotion: "this thousand faced man is really elusive. He even understands the long lost nine days and Ten Kingdoms. It''s a pity that this man is too rebellious. Otherwise, if he can join us, it will bring us great benefits. " "Don''t worry, respect Lord Buddha. When it''s over, we will help Lord Buddha to persuade him if he doesn''t understand." Hear Ma Yuan''s words, that blood armour man heart although some envy, but still keep smiling face, say. "Well, I heard that. Kill innocent king!" However, just when the voice of the blood armour man just fell, the voice of the thousand face Langjun suddenly sounded from their side, and then saw a white fog emerging out of the sky, turning into the appearance of the thousand face Langjun. "Why are you here, Mr. Qian Mian?" Seeing thousands of Langjun appear suddenly, everyone was surprised, especially that killing innocent Jun, his face became a little pale. After all, judging from the strength and wisdom shown by the thousand faced Langjun, if you offend this guy, you will not know how to die at that time! "It''s just an incarnation of me. I didn''t come." Looking at the surprised appearance of the crowd, the thousand faced Langjun smiled and didn''t care about the words before killing Nai Jun, but went straight to the main point and said: "I''m here to tell you that I''m ready to open the array at any time." "We''re ready here, too!" At a glance, Ma Yuan''s fear of Qianmian Langjun becomes stronger. He finds that he can''t tell whether the Qianmian Langjun is the real or the incarnation! "In that case, let''s start!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, thousands of Langjun nodded, then said with a smile, "once the formation is opened, we can catch turtles in the urn!" "Good!" Hearing the words of qianmianlangjun, Ma Yuan also came back to his senses, then nodded, and said to the man of blood armour, "kill the innocent gentleman, start the battle!" "Start the battle!" Boom! At the next moment, with the sharp drink of killing Nai Jun, a brilliant blue light also rose from the surrounding of the isolated peak, covering the isolated peak directly. At the same time, in another peak of Yuanhua City, a blue light of the same brilliance also rises from the sky, which shackles that peak! "It''s time to go!" Seeing that the surrounding world becomes blue with the opening of the big formation, as if it is completely blocked by some kind of force, Ma Yuan''s eyes also flash a trace of fine light, then takes a deep breath, and yells at the main powers. "Kill!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, a group of powerful leaders shouted out one after another, then jumped up one by one and shot towards the steep mountain! On the other side, seeing this scene, the corner of his mouth was slightly cocked, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1979 "Up!" "Kill him!" "Rage to death!" ¡­¡­ As the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. What''s more, it''s not a rabbit in front of everyone, but a terrorist existence that has killed countless powerful people. So almost in the moment when the space around the isolated peak was blocked, a group of powerful people led by Ma Yuan had started to kill towards the top of the mountain at a very fast speed! They don''t give anger any chance! The speed of the powerful is so fast, let alone a single peak over a thousand meters high. Even if there are ten or one hundred, they just want to cross the past in a moment. So just in a blink of an eye, more than ten world leaders have reached the top of the isolated peak. However, when they came to the top of the isolated peak and saw the situation on the top of the isolated peak, they seemed to see ghosts. They stopped and looked unbelievable! They guessed right, anger is really at the top of this lonely peak! But at the same time, they also guessed wrong, because at the top of this lonely peak, not only one person was angry, but all people, including Chu Xun and others, were here, and looked at them with a cat and mouse smile, obviously waiting for a long time! "How could it be!" "Why are they all here?" "Is the intelligence wrong? Is it not that the people of other places have gone empty? " ¡­¡­ Seeing the anger and other people on the top of the mountain, the ten or so world leaders were shocked, but at the same time, they could not help but feel a sharp unease. Their intuition tells them that they are now in a huge and deadly trap! On the other side, Ma Yuan''s face changed dramatically. Then he turned his head abruptly and growled at the thousand face man: "thousand face man, why are they all here? Give me an explanation!" "They are all here, so I arranged it!" Looking at Ma Yuan''s startled and angry appearance, thousand face Lang Jun once again showed that kind of strange smile, then took a smoke and said with a smile: "I told you, this time, the action is to score points, use beheading tactics to break one by one!" At this point, the man seemed to remember something. Then he showed an exaggerated expression of surprise and covered his mouth and exclaimed, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that this beheading tactic is not about anger, but about you!" "What?" Hearing the words of Qianmian Lang Jun, Ma Yuan and the ten or so world leaders around him also showed shock and disbelief. Later, Ma Yuan clenched his fist and said angrily: "Qianmian Lang Jun, what benefits did they give you and even let you take such a big risk to help them? Don''t you know that if you help them deal with our news today, you will be the public enemy of interdiction, humanism and Buddhism? " "There will be no place for you when the land is vast!" Speaking of this, Ma Yuan said a turn of the wind, and then said in a voice: "master Qianmian, I advise you to think clearly. As long as you stop now and help me deal with them, I will not only forgive you, but also how much benefits they give you, I will give you double!" Ma Yuan can be said to be full of fear for qianmianlangjun. Because of this, at this moment, he found that this was a situation set up by qianmianlangjun and Chu ten. He immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, so he forced qianmianlangjunwei to lure him. He hoped that he could turn back again and help them deal with Chu ten and other people. "Yes, it''s not too late to stop. Don''t miss yourself!" "Yes, don''t forget that if other people don''t see Chu ten and others, they will surely realize that it''s wrong. When they gather here, you can''t escape a dead word!" "Why do you say so much? It''s only more than ten or twenty immortals. Even if there''s a thousand face husband, we have a master Wang fo sitting in the town, who wants to kill them for less than a minute. Since they are stubborn, send them to death! " ¡­¡­ With the fall of Ma Yuan''s words, other world leaders and powerful people also began to talk, persuade, or threaten. In short, their purpose was to hope that the strange and unpredictable man would be afraid of not helping Chu ten and others! "I''m sorry, Lord Buddha. You can''t give me what they can." However, in the face of the threats and lures of many powerful people, the man with thousands of faces just smiled and said lightly: "Oh, yes, there is another thing. As for other people, you don''t have to worry. Except you, the most powerful ones have been trapped by my enhanced nine day ten world demon trap array. They will not come out for a while. " Speaking of this, the smile on qianmianlangjun''s face also became a little thoughtful and complacent: "as for the rest of the firewood, ha ha, I told you that Chu ten day set up a formation near the Yuanhua city? This array can not only make them watch and help each other, but also use the blood essence and spirits of the people who died in their hands these days to deal with the enemy. It''s not only the waste wood that must be killed, but it''s no problem to trap them for a certain period of time. " "So, as long as we get rid of you and kill other people, so that everyone can die here, the people who cut off Buddhism and human education will not know that your death is related to me." When I said the last sentence, although the man''s face was still smiling, his eyes and voice became extremely cold. "No!" But felt that thousand noodles Langjun sends out the murderous opportunity, including Ma Yuan''s presence everybody also cannot help but in the heart one awe, the facial expression also became more ugly. Chu ten''s strength is already very strong, and they have the three treasures of the gods in their hands. At this moment, with the help of this mysterious and unpredictable man, they are not sure whether they can defeat Chu ten''s and others, and they are all in retreat! After all, this is obviously a game of the other side. No one knows what arrangement Chu and others have made to deal with them! "Since you are stubborn and determined to help them, OK, I''ll surpass you today!" Thinking of this, Ma Yuan clenched his teeth and gave a sharp drink, then he was going to take a group of his men to fight with the thousand faced Langjun and Chu ten. "Hey, hey, don''t be so impulsive, OK? I just said I won''t help you deal with them. When did I say I must fight with you?" However, when Ma Yuan was about to start, he suddenly reached out his hand and stopped his action. Then he said with a smile, "respect to the king Buddha, or we can have a discussion. I know that your refined seven dexterous and exquisite heart is so wonderful that it can fundamentally change a person''s Constitution and even integrate all external forces for his own use..." Speaking of this, the thousand faced man paused a little, and then said in a deliberative tone: "otherwise, I can make a blood oath, as long as you give me the exquisite heart of nine orifices, then I will quit here immediately, and never interfere in the fight between you and Chu ten and others, how about?" "You want my delicate heart?" Ma Yuan''s face suddenly changed at the words of the thousand faced man. The seven exquisite hearts are refined by the seven exquisite hearts of the chief of the Shang Dynasty in the battle of the gods. They are made of countless Tiancai and earth treasures and the hearts of countless powerful people. They have all kinds of magic power, which can be said to be the treasure among the treasures! I just didn''t expect that the thousand faced man was playing his nine tricks and exquisite heart''s calculation! "Yes, I want your nine tips and exquisite heart!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, a fine light flashed in the eyes of qianmianlangjun, then he bit his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the next moment, he shouted loudly: "heaven is on the top. If you give me the exquisite heart of nine orifices, I swear by heaven that I will never interfere in the affairs between you and Chu ten, or I will be backfired by heaven, and my spirits will die "!" Buzz! With the sound of the thousand face Langjun falling, the blood that he spewed out seemed to be shackled by some kind of power, floating in the air, then condensed and changed into countless mysterious runes, and finally integrated into the body of the thousand face Langjun! "As expected, it''s heaven''s blood oath!" Seeing this scene, Ma Yuan''s eyes suddenly set, and then he hesitated. The nine exquisite hearts are the most precious treasure he has made with difficulty. Moreover, after his death, the seven exquisite hearts in the world are almost extinct. Without the seven exquisite hearts and other treasures, even he can''t refine the nine exquisite hearts again. But baby is more important, but life is more important. Judging from the means shown by the thousand faced Lang Jun before, if this guy really stands on the side of Chu ten and other people and is the enemy of them, I''m afraid he might fall here! Thinking of this, Ma Yuan clenched his fist, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "well, since you have made this oath of blood, then I believe you. These nine orifices are exquisite and your heart!" After that, Ma Yuan put his hand directly into his chest, and took out a bloody heart with nine orifices, full of vitality and beating constantly, and threw it in the direction where the thousand faced man was. For now, he can only give up the nine exquisite Hearts first, but at the same time, he secretly swears that after today''s work, he must take back the nine exquisite hearts, and kill this despicable guy to eliminate his hatred! "Good stuff!" Only in the moment when Ma Yuan threw out the nine orifices exquisite heart, the figure of the thousands of Langjun turned into a white smoke covering the nine orifices exquisite heart, and then the next moment appeared in the distance, and holding the bloody heart in his hand, a strong color of excitement appeared on his face! With this exquisite heart, he is further away from his final plan! Chapter 1980 "Constantine, are you fooling him again?" Seeing that thousands of Langjun even made a blood oath of heaven and took over the delicate heart of Jiuqiao, Chu ten and other people were stunned, then the bear child asked curiously. That''s right. This man is not someone else. It''s Constantine, the scum who has a deep feud with Chu ten and others! As for his name, it is just one of the countless aliases created by Constantine when he fooled people around the world. "Constantine? Is this his real name or not? " "Is it possible that this man is cheating on Buddha Wang? No, he has made a blood oath! " "Is there any deceit?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the bear child, Ma yuanzun, Wang fo, and all the world leaders under his command could not help but show their shock. Is there any way for this man to forge the heaven''s blood oath! If that''s the case, then this man is terrible! "Fart!" However, when hearing the bear child''s words, Constantine suddenly shouted, "I Constantine is famous for being honest and trustworthy. It''s hard to recall a word, and how can I do something against you!" Speaking of this, Constantine looked very serious and said, "since I have received the nine tips and exquisite heart, I will naturally abide by the promise and stop interfering in the fight between you!" "Good luck, everyone!" The next moment, with Constantine''s shrill voice, his body suddenly collapsed, and then turned into a wisp of smoke. At the same time, his voice suddenly sounded from the minds of Chu ten and others. "You guys, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I''ve been using my head all the time. It''s ok if you let me fool them, but if you want me to fight them head-on, I can''t help you." "So, I''ll withdraw first, which will make Ma Yuan think that I haven''t left yet, afraid to go all out. Second, this is also a great opportunity for you to hone yourself! " "Well, that''s it. Come on, good luck. I''ll see you next time!" At the next moment, Constantine''s voice completely disappeared from chuxun''s and other people''s minds, and there was no trace. "This guy..." Hearing Constantine''s message, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts also emerged a complex mood. Seriously, if Constantine didn''t help us to divide these strong enemies and give them the chance to break them one by one, I''m afraid that they might not be so many strong opponents. It can be said that Constantine has helped them a lot this time, and it''s no exaggeration to say that he even helped them once! But because of this, they realized Constantine''s difficulty and horror more clearly! So many strong people were thrown around by him. It can be imagined that they will deal with Constantine in the future, just afraid to be more careful! "Really gone?" While Chu Xun and others were in a complex mood because of Constantine''s behavior and message, Ma Yuan and his party also further detected the surrounding movement. Although it is absolutely impossible to violate the heaven blood oath after it has been established, otherwise it will be backfired by the heaven and die in hell. Otherwise, the heaven blood oath will not become a powerful tool to restrain each other. However, in the eyes of Ma Yuan and others, the man with thousands of faces is really weird and unpredictable, so it is not necessarily impossible to say that this guy can evade the punishment of the heaven''s blood oath in some way. Because of this, although Constantine has left at the moment, as Constantine said at the beginning, Ma Yuan and others are not willing to give up completely and are still guarding against Constantine''s attack. In this case, they can make seven achievements out of 10% of their total combat power! "Well, up to now, I don''t think there''s much bullshit between us." While Ma Yuan and others were preparing for Constantine''s surprise attack, they took a deep breath of anger not far away from them, and then said coldly, "so don''t waste time, just do it!" Voice down, anger has also raised the hand of the manjusha Hua sword, the sharp edge of the sword at the Ma Yuan party, a word of light drink out: "the Ming River in the world!" With that, the sword of manjushahua in the angry hand has been chopped out. With a black and red sword, it splits the earth into a narrow and deep one, as if it is a crack that runs through the whole mountain, even deep underground! Gollum Gollum! At the next moment, the muffled sound of the current and the shrill and painful howling began to come out from the deep seam, as if the seam had penetrated the earth and reached the netherworld! Poof! In the sound of the current and wailing, a stream of blood with a strong smell of blood and chilly air began to gush out of the crevices, and then the crevices, like a large fountain, began to gush out the blood continuously, spilling all over the place! These blood water are not ordinary blood water, but the water of the Styx river that is led out by anger using the great power to open the channel with the Styx river. As we all know, the water of the Styx River contains extremely terrible dead air, so with the gushing and cross flow of the water of the Styx River, it has been relatively desolate originally, and the mountain peak without too many plants and animals has become a real "dead mountain" in an instant. Both animals and plants are swallowed and dissolved by the water of the Styx River, and become a part of the water of the Styx river Even the soul is swallowed up by the evil spirits in the water of the Styx River, which leads to the end of the extinction of the spirits! In addition, the water of the Styx River also has the ability of dirty spirit and magic weapon. So as the water of the Styx River becomes more and more, the spirit of the mountain border becomes more and more turbid. Although it is not fatal, it also affects the ability of these powerful people to recover their own strength and mobilize the spirit of the world to attack the enemy to a certain extent! "I knew you had the water of Styx!" However, just as the water of the Styx River spreads everywhere, which contaminates the spirit of the mountain border, and stirs up a wave of blood towards Ma Yuan and others, Ma Yuan''s eyes flash a fine light, and then sneers, takes out a jade clean bottle with soft light, and takes out two willows from it, bringing some crystal clear liquid from the bottle Body, toward the surging water of the Styx river. Boom! This jade vase and willow branch are obviously extremely powerful treasures. At the moment, with the waving of the willow branch and the flying of the clear water in the Yujing bottle, a strong energy breath suddenly surged out of the Yujing bottle and the willow branch, and then the water drops splashed out expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a crystal clear wave, which collided with the bloody water wave transformed by the water of the Styx river. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce roar, and the blood water of the Styx river was blocked by the crystal clear water wave, and even washed away at last. At the same time, a fragrance also surged out from the place where the water waves passed. Under the fragrance, some green clothes began to appear on the barren land because of the spread of blood water in the Styx River, and many plants grew! "This is..." Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience showed surprise. Chu Xun and others have seen the power of the water of the Styx river for a long time. The power that can erode and devour everything is really terrible and extremely difficult to deal with. But now the water of the Ming River is easily blocked or even purified by the water splashed from the jade clean bottle. It can be imagined that the origin of the jade clean bottle is absolutely extraordinary! "This is the Yangzhi manna jade vase of Avalokitesvara?" And just when people were shocked by the power of the clear water in the jade clean bottle, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something. His face sank and he asked Ma Yuan in a deep voice. "Ha ha, there''s really a good one!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Ma Yuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of contentment, saying: "yes, this is the Yangzhi nectar and jade bottle of Avalokitesvara, and the warm Yangzhi nectar water in it is just the star of the water of the Ming River!" Speaking of this, Ma Yuan''s eyes also showed a strong murderous opportunity. Then he said in a cold voice: "now with the help of this jade clean bottle and Yangzhi nectar, I''d like to see how your water of the Styx River threatens us!" Chapter 1981 "These guys are so well prepared!" Seeing that the angry water of the Styx river was restrained by Ma Yuan''s jade bottle and Yangzhi nectar, the faces of Chu ten and others became a little gloomy. Although the water of the Styx river is not their only means, from the performance of the other side, the other side is obviously prepared to come this time, and because of this, their next means are likely to be restrained by the other side! In this way, things can be a little troublesome! "Hum, it''s better to be here. If you''re all in one pot, it''s all our credit!" And when Chu ten and others were dignified because Ma Yuan restrained the water of the Styx River, they stood beside Ma Yuan and flattered Ma Yuan all the time. The blood armor man named "kill the innocent king" had already shown fierce light in his eyes, gave a sharp drink, and finally jumped up, turning into a blood light to kill the angry people! He doesn''t believe it. They can''t defeat more than ten elites! "Kill!" There are many people who have the same idea as killing Nai Jun, so while killing Nai Jun as the first one to kill Chu ten and others, other strong people on the scene also jumped up and rushed towards Chu ten and others together with killing Nai Jun! Obviously, they don''t want to let kill Nai Jun to seize the first skill! What''s more, there are only a dozen immortal ones, and there are only three gods'' seals in their hands. They are so many masters and powerful. Can''t they block only three gods'' seals under careful precautions? Shoo shoo shoo shoo! However, at the same time, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly appeared a cold smile. And then, I saw that a dark shadow appeared out of the sky under the eyes of all people, and then formed a formation directly to surround the killing innocent king who rushed to the front, and rushed towards the killing innocent king! This is the puppet of the blood god son that Chu ten refined at the moment with twelve big snow mountains. And the way of attack of these puppets is exactly the ambush and assassination that big snow mountains are good at at at the moment! "What?" It''s obvious that he didn''t expect Chu Xun and other people to arrange an ambush here. So when he saw that the twelve blood god son assassins were coming to kill him, he was obviously surprised and showed a strong surprise. "Blood arrows kill the world!" However, since he dared to be the first to kill Nai Jun, he also had his own advantages, so although the attack of these blood god son assassins was very sudden at the moment, he responded in time. I saw that with a sharp drink from him, the invisible blood on his body suddenly burst out, towards the assassins of the blood god son. Poop poop poop! The power contained in these blood threads is extremely terrible. With the sound of intensive puncture, the twelve blood god son assassins were pierced by these countless blood threads in the blink of an eye. The whole body is just like a huge sieve, all holes! But the strange thing is that after the body of these blood god son assassins was penetrated, they did not shed half a drop of blood, just like they were empty skin bags without blood and flesh! Not only that, these blood god son assassins still continue to attack to kill Nai Jun, waving their sharp swords and stabbing Nai Jun fiercely. Poof poof! The black swords in the hands of these blood god son assassins are all treasures refined by the snow mountain. Although they have no other abilities, they are extremely sharp and have the characteristics of energy dissipation. What''s more, these swords are made in a complete set, so when attacking, there will be a special resonance. The more swords you hit the enemy, the more powerful they will be! Because of this, at the moment, under the joint attack of the twelve blood god son assassins, the blood armor on the killing Nai Jun was pierced in an instant, even his body was severely damaged, spraying a dark red, and sending out a strong smell of blood! "Ah ah ah, die for me!" Kill naive gentleman didn''t think that he was just hit hard, so now it can be said that he was shocked and angry to the extreme, at the same time, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Feeling this kind of severe crisis, when killing innocent junton, there was a roar, then the blood light on the body surged out, and the body shape expanded rapidly. At last, it turned into a kilometer long, full of blood colored crustacean, and with countless sharp steps, and the crustacean also had a lot of blood red giant centipedes! This guy, unexpectedly, showed the prototype directly and fought with all his strength! Poop poop poop! The archetype of killing Naijun is the ancient heterogeneous "bloodthirsty thousand silk centipede". It not only has terrible virulence, is good at absorbing blood red tentacles, but also has its own strength! At the moment, with the prototype of killing Nai Jun appearing and the strength surging, the blood god son assassins around him also became stronger because of this killing Nai Jun''s defense, resulting in the long sword in his hand being stuck by his body and unable to be pulled out. And because of this delay, the next moment, the bloody tentacles of the giant centipede have also been wrapped around the twelve assassins. At the same time, his sharp steps and feet have also been slashed, directly cutting the twelve big snow mountains into pieces in a dull sound! "Hahaha, well done, kill innocent king!" "I didn''t expect to be picked up by you!" "Kill, there are not many left!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the killing of Nai Jun turned into a prototype, he killed the twelve big snow mountain assassins in an instant. Many of the world''s leaders and powerful men in Ma Yuan''s field also cheered, cheered and accelerated the pace of forward rush. "No!" However, at the same time, the face of the innocent king was changed, and his eyes were full of uncertainty. Because although he tore up the twelve assassins, the problem was that he did not draw any strength from the remains of the twelve assassins! This is totally unreasonable! You should know that even a puppet must have at least one power to urge the puppet to act, but why there is no power in the twelve assassins? So what do they rely on to act? More importantly, although he tore up the twelve assassins, the sense of crisis in his heart did not disappear, but it became more intense! Every strong man is very trusting in his intuition, so when he senses this acute sense of crisis, he is on guard immediately. Then he opens his mouth and pours out a blood mist, covering his body! This blood color fog is the blood poison refined by innumerable life essence blood. Even if ordinary practitioners touch a trace, they will be completely melted by the blood poison. Therefore, it is a powerful magic power suitable for attack and defense! It''s a pity that his blood poison may do no harm to other people, but today it''s his misfortune. He has met a killer! Buzz! I saw that in this killing day, the king filled himself with blood poison. At the same time, the whole thirty-six blood lights suddenly burst out of the broken debris of those assassins and rushed into the blood fog at a very fast speed! It''s shocking that in the face of the terrible blood fog that can melt and corrode everything, the thirty-six blood lights are like fish entering the sea. They get in without any influence, and then rush to kill innocent king in the blink of an eye! "Damn it!" Looking at the thirty-six blood shadows that rushed in front of him, kill Nai Jun''s face changed dramatically. Then he waved his sharp step foot and swept towards the thirty-six blood shadows! However, it''s shocking that the thirty-six blood shadows seem to be invisible and immaterial. Even in the blink of an eye, they were torn up by the steps of killing innocent monarch, but the torn blood shadows split into more blood colored human figures, and then one by one, as if they were not hindered, they entered the body of killing innocent monarch! Buzz! With the integration of the numerous blood shadows, there was a more intense blood light on kill Nai Jun. then a blood line began to gather in the blood light. Like a big net, it completely covered kill Nai Jun''s body and integrated into his body. There was no trace! At the same time, kill Nai Jun also felt that the blood in his body was like the gasoline that was ignited, and suddenly began to burn violently. The sharp pain caused by the burning of blood essence also made the body of killing Nai Jun quiver, then it twisted violently and howled wildly! Chapter 1982 "Ah ah ah!" The pain of the blood god son''s body attachment is beyond words. Even though killing Nai Jun has experienced countless tribulations, and he is also a strong demon family with thick skin and thick flesh, he can''t help howling in the pain of the blood essence being swallowed rapidly at the moment. Meanwhile, he constantly urges his own strength to force out the blood god son who is raging in his body. However, even the original rhinoceros can''t force the blood god son out. Although the power of killing innocent Jun is strong, it''s worse than that of rhinoceros. So no matter how he struggles and forces, those blood god sons are still as rooted in his body. They are dead and entangled in his body and devour his blood essence, making him become more and more The weaker you come! "Blood god son?!" Seeing this scene, several knowledgeable and powerful people in the scene showed their horror, and Ma Yuan''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Damn, how could they have the power of the Asuras?" The Asuras seldom show up in this world, and although the blood nerve power of the Asuras is powerful, they have to endure severe pain in practice. Except for the Asuras who treat pain as enjoyment, even if ordinary people get the blood nerve, they can hardly bear the pain and succeed in cultivating the blood nerve! However, Ma Yuan was shocked. At the next moment, Ma Yuan sneered: "hum, you blood god son can deal with other people, but in front of me, how can it be the turn of this dirty thing to behave?" "Nibbana!" In the sneer, Ma Yuan also took out a golden wooden fish directly and threw it into the air. Dong Dong Dong Dong! This golden wooden fish is obviously a kind of extremely powerful Buddhist treasure. At the moment, I saw that with the wooden fish flying in the air, a dense percussion began to ring from the wooden fish. At the same time, the golden wooden fish is also blooming with a golden sound wave visible to the naked eye, sweeping in all directions. In this golden sound wave swept, Chu ten and others immediately felt as if there were 100000 wooden fish knocking in their brains at the same time, making them dizzy. On the other hand, the strong men under Ma Yuan feel as if they are being strengthened by some kind of power, becoming more sober, calmer and stronger! "Hum, it''s just evil. Go to hell!" Looking at the surging of the golden sound wave, Ma Yuan once again gave a cold drink. With a wave of his right hand, he could see that all the golden sound waves had come together at any time. Then, with unstoppable momentum, he hit heavily on the bloody centipede that killed the innocent king. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar and a bright golden light, the blood light on kill Nai Jun began to become bright and dark. At the same time, the blood lines that had already disappeared into his body were forced out again, and became darker and lighter, as if they would be completely broken in the next moment! However, what surprised Ma Yuan was that as time went on, the blood lines were not only not completely broken, but also seemed to adapt to the power of the golden waves. Although they were still dim, they began to become relatively bright. Obviously, the power of the magic weapon of light can''t completely solve the "super" blood god son, which contains the pentagonal gene and the Scarab gene in Chu ten''s body, and can devour the energy of different species to strengthen itself! "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Ma Yuan suddenly looks like a ghost, and the shock on his face becomes more intense! I''m kidding. Isn''t the power of Buddhism the key of these blood gods? Why is it not working today? Thinking of this, Ma Yuan immediately clenched his teeth and prepared to further urge the power of the nibbana wooden fish to suppress the blood god son! "Damn wooden fish, it''s so annoying to knock!" However, when Ma Yuan was ready to continue to urge the wooden fish to deal with the blood god son, an impatient shriek suddenly rang. At the same time, with a blue light shining, the figure of guhuang also appeared directly next to the golden wooden fish floating in the air, and waved the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand, and cut it on the golden wooden fish! Hum! In an instant, a strong gray light came out from the blade of the shadow teeth of the magic sword. At last, it turned into a gray vortex and swallowed the golden wooden fish directly into the vortex. As the golden wooden fish entered the vortex, the original loud and violent knocking stopped abruptly. At the same time, Ma Yuan''s face was white, and even he could not help making a groan. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth! "My nibbana!" Looking at the nirvana wooden fish swallowed by the whirlpool, Ma Yuan couldn''t help roaring. Because he found that at the moment when the nirvana wooden fish was swallowed by the gray vortex, the connection between him and the nirvana wooden fish was cut off by life. Because of this, he would be backfired and hurt a little. However, it is more difficult for him to understand. What means does this guy break the connection between him and nibbana, and where does this nibbana go? Can we say that the grey whirlpool just now has the same magic as the falling treasure money? "If you take my magic, I will take your life!" Nirvana wooden fish is one of Ma Yuan''s masterpieces, and he devoted a lot of his efforts. So Ma Yuan, while roaring, also gathered a bright light hand and grabbed the bone emperor fiercely. This bare hand is the combination of Ma Yuan''s "big catcher", which is not only powerful, but also not slow. Almost in the blink of an eye, Ma Yuan comes to the front of guhuang and grabs him hard. "Lying groove is just a wooden fish. Is it so exciting?" Looking at the light hand in front of him in the blink of an eye, the bone emperor suddenly made a strange cry, then his body moved, cut through the void, evacuated here, and came hundreds of meters away! It''s just that since Ma Yuan is good at the big catcher, it''s not so easy to avoid. Just as guhuang broke through the void and appeared hundreds of meters away, the space in front of him was suddenly distorted. Then the light hand, which was originally behind guhuang, shot out of the distorted space directly, and continued to grasp guhuang at an extremely fast speed. "It''s really haunting!" Seeing the breaking of the void, he continued to look at the "light hand" that he had grabbed. With a slight flick of the corner of the bone emperor''s eye, he swore and moved his body again, breaking the void and reappeared beside Chu ten and other people. At the same time, in the hundreds of meters distance from the original place of guhuang to the present place, a blue light also turns into a blue silk thread, which is densely distributed in the void, as if a huge and complex maze has been built in the void! Boom! At the next moment, I saw that the light hand, which had been chasing after the emperor, had lost its way and shot out directly from the other side of the "labyrinth" in the void. At last, it hit a powerful man who had not yet responded! The power of this bare hand is obviously great. Even if the person who is hit is a strong person at the level of the master of the world, even under this attack, he is hit with broken bones and broken tendons, and his blood is gushing wildly. Obviously, he is injured. "The method of spatial refraction?" Ma Yuan is also a man of great insight, so seeing this scene at the moment, Ma Yuan''s heart sank suddenly. Until now, he found that he still underestimated Chu Xun and anger, and so on. Now, if we don''t talk about anything else first, just Gu Huang, his attainments in the way of space have far exceeded his expectations. Just as guhuang just showed, he used the power of space to build the maze in the void, thus interfering with the pursuit ability of the big catcher, so that the big catcher not only failed to hurt them, but also was misled in the direction and hurt others by mistake. In this way, his big catcher is equal to encountering the conquering star. It can be said that as long as there is the interference of the bone emperor, he could have chased the enemy. The big catcher who has made a hundred attempts is afraid that it is difficult to threaten other people! "I''ll kill you first!" Thinking of this, Ma Yuan suddenly became extremely strong in the eyes of the murderer, and a sharp drink, and went to the bone emperor to kill! The big catcher is his strongest killing move, and his grasp of Chu ten and others. But now this killing move is restricted, even if half of its power can''t be exerted, so he naturally wants to get rid of the bone emperor who restricts his big catcher, and then deal with other people one by one! Chapter 1983 It seems that the method of spatial refraction can be done easily, but in fact, it is extremely difficult to do it! Because if you want to refract space, you must first have a deep understanding of space forces. Otherwise, you cannot successfully refract space like a mirror. Secondly, there is a limit to the carrying capacity of space. It''s easy for any strong person to break space. Especially for a strong person like Ma Yuan, it can almost be said that the space can be broken between the fingers, not to mention the "big catcher" with that killing move. For ordinary people, even if they have a deep understanding of space power and can use the method of space refraction, due to the lack of power, the space maze they agglomerate will be as fragile as glass crystal. How can they reflect Ma Yuan''s great catcher? Because of this, Ma Yuancai is more aware of the horror of guhuang, and his killing heart becomes stronger! Anyway, he''s going to kill guhuang! "Tie the rope!" It''s not easy for Ma Yuan to kill the emperor! Only when Ma Yuan was killing the emperor, a golden ray suddenly shot at him at a very fast speed, and twined around him. This is one of the three magic weapons granted by the Taoism to Chu ten and others, which is specially used to trap the enemy - tie Xian Suo! Whew! Tie Xian Suo is one of the most famous magic weapons in the last battle of the fiefdom. Although it has no attack power and has no other skills except binding people, it is the ability of this bundle of people that makes countless powerful people fear and fear it! It was only a blink of an eye, and even before Ma Yuan could react, the golden light of this bundle of Xiansuo had been twined on him, and it was bound up with all kinds of shackles. "Damn it!" Being trapped by the bundle of Xiansuo, Ma Yuan''s face changed. At the same time, the anger holding manjusha Hua''s sword was seizing the opportunity, waving the sword to stab him! Not only that, even the bear boy helped him, clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and cut Ma Yuan hard! However, a strong man like Ma Yuan, whose body is bound by a rope, will greatly affect his combat effectiveness, but this does not mean that he will be slaughtered! In fact, even if the body can''t move, Ma Yuan''s combat effectiveness is still strong! "Big catcher!" In an instant, he saw that with Ma Yuan''s sharp drink, two shining light hands suddenly gathered from him, and then went towards the anger and the bear child at a very fast speed. Boom! Although Ma Yuan''s power was partly shackled by the bundle of Xiansuo, the rest of his power was still terrible. In an instant, with a loud roar, the bear child and his anger were so directly thrown out by the two bare hands. Obviously, they were not the opponents of Ma Yuan''s big catcher! "They''ve used the rope. Kill them all!" "Kill them and save Lord Zun Wang Buddha!" At the same time, seeing Ma Yuan trapped by the bundle of Xiansuo, many other powerful people are relieved, and then they speed up their steps and kill him in the direction of Chu ten and others! This bundle of Xiansuo is one of the magic weapons they are most afraid of. After all, once trapped by this bundle of Xiansuo, unless you know how to loosen the bundle of Xiansuo or kill the user who sacrificed and refined the bundle of Xiansuo, you will be trapped by this bundle of Xiansuo to death. In this case, once entangled by the tie Xiansuo, then I''m afraid that I will be killed by Chu Xun and others! After all, not everyone has Ma Yuan''s powerful power! "Tianleiyin!" However, when these people rushed to Chu ten and other people, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Tianqiao standing at the periphery of the battlefield suddenly shouted out. In an instant, I saw a flash of thunder and lightning flash out of them, then spread along the earth in all directions, and finally formed a large array of thunder and lightning on the mountain! Boom! With the formation of the formation of the formation of the array, a large area of dark clouds suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. At the same time, a bright ray began to brew in the dark cloud, and finally fell with a strong thunder sound, towards Ma Yuan and other people! Boom boom boom! The thunder and lightning coming from the sky is a large array distributed by Tianqiao and others using the contents of the book of thunder. After these days of preparation, its power has become extremely powerful. Although it is certain that it will not cause a fatal threat to the main powers in the world, the impact and paralysis power contained in the thunder are enough to interfere with the fighting of these powers! However, for this level of combat, even a little negligence, it is often fatal! What''s more, this thunder formation is just the beginning! Since with the help of Constantine, Chu ten and others led Ma Yuan and other strong men to this place, they would not miss the chance to ambush them! "The ground is hot!" I saw that while Lei kept falling that day, angel, Zhao Yu and Zhou Yulong also snapped out their voices at the same time, urging another big formation prepared in advance. Boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The isolated peak under Chu ten and others began to vibrate violently. Even many places began to crack and collapse, and a large number of fiery lava and flames came out, covering the whole mountain completely! Tianlei and Dihuo, this is the Tianlei and Dihuo array designed by Constantine for Chu ten and others for this battle! It has to be said that Constantine''s character is not good, but his personal ability is really very strong, especially in the understanding of the array, which almost surpasses all people. At this moment, the heaven thunder and earth fire array arranged by Constantine himself, under the joint urging of angel and heaven meteor, also exploded with amazing power in an instant! With the thunder and fire that day, the whole battlefield has become an extreme and special environment. On this battlefield, the ground fire and molten slurry are spreading, and the sky thunder is falling, which not only causes great trouble to those who are the main powers in the world, but also the thunder and fire gas caused by the rampage of the ground fire and the roar of the sky thunder is gradually affecting these powerful people, making them more and more impetuous. At the same time, their bodies also feel the general electric shock, becoming a little soft and numb Bi up! Although the influence of this degree is not too serious to them with the strength of these main powerful people in the world, but with the passage of time, the thunder and fire power will become stronger and stronger, so the strength of these powerful people will be weakened more and more! "Damn it, try to break this battle!" "Break what ghost formation, kill them all!" "They''ve killed all of them!" "Kill the innocent king. Don''t we care about him?" "Whatever it is, deal with these people first!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, although the strength of these strong people is strong, they are not familiar with each other after all, and even many people have deep resentment gap. If it''s a one-sided battle, but now people are trapped by this array, and Ma Yuan is tied up by the tie Xian rope and can only protect himself, which also makes these strong people feel a little uneasy. Coupled with the influence of thunder and fire on them, they also become more impetuous, even arguing, just like a group of mobs! "Kill!" While these strong men were arguing, Chu Xun and others were already shouting loudly and killing them. Although more than a dozen world leaders are strong, their strength is not weak. Coupled with the careful preparation these days, they need to see who can laugh at the end of this battle! "Swallow the sky!" Due to the final transformation and warm cultivation of the tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun is still fighting empty handed at the moment. In a flash, accompanied by a flash of light and shadow, Chu Xun''s figure also rushed directly to one of the slender main powers of the world, and clenched his fist, using the method of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth to urge his own strength, and then went to the main powers of the world with a fierce blow! From fist to flesh, this is the real way of fighting for the descendants of the witches! Chapter 1984 "Compare strength with me and seek death -- the true secret of bullying!" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t even use weapons, but hit himself with his fist, the old man who looked thin and thin suddenly sneered, then he gave a sharp drink and greeted Chu Xun with his fist. Boom! This old man obviously has some powerful secret method. At the moment, I only saw that with the old man''s sharp drink, his originally thin and thin body, as if there was not much strength, was as full of gas. Suddenly, it swelled, and his muscles were towering. Even the old face and white hair turned into a middle-aged man with black hair! At the same time, with the change of the old man''s form, his breath also soared in an instant and became extremely domineering, especially the fist that he hurled at Chu ten contained extremely terrifying power. Where he passed, even the space nearby was broken up! "Hahaha, I even fight with [overlord] to kill myself!" "It''s going to be bad luck for this guy!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, the other strong people on the side could not help showing a hint of irony or gloating. All of a sudden, the master of the world who changed from an old man to a muscular man was called "overlord". The skill that he practiced was the ancient secret law "overlord''s true secret" handed down from the Hongmeng period. It''s similar to Yin Hu''s way of stabbing the gods. It''s all about accumulating strength in ordinary times, and then breaking out when needed, so as to achieve the effect of soaring combat power and winning with one stroke. Like the old man before the overlord, he actually kept his body consumption to a minimum. At this moment, he broke out his power completely. Under this kind of attack with full power, the power that the overlord broke out, even most of the world''s main demons famous for their power, may not be able to compare with him! Because of this, Ma Yuan''s leaders and powerful men are already expecting that Chu Xun will be beaten by the overlord and even be torn apart by the bombardment! However, it turns out that although they did not overestimate the power of the overlord, they underestimated the power of Chu Xun! After taking a large number of panacea from the gold and silver boy, especially the "gold fairy quenching body pill" that the gold and silver boy is most good at refining, Chu Xun''s strength has been greatly improved, especially his strong body. At the moment, it has been strengthened to the extreme under the dual quenching of the pill and his self-cultivation. Now Chu ten days, even among the eye-catching masters, there are not many people who can compete with him, and there are fewer people who can steadily surpass him! And although the power of the overlord is strong, it is not easy to defeat Chu Xun! Boom! In an instant, with a deafening roar, the powerful fist of the overlord was blocked by Chu Xun''s fist in everyone''s eyes! With the collision of the terrible power in the double fists of Chu Xun and the overlord, a terrible shock wave formed by pure power also went towards the surrounding area. Not only did the mountain pass like being bombarded by a heavy bomb, but also the crushed stones were splashed and large collapses were made. Even the main powers in the world who were fighting for themselves could not help changing their faces, and then retreated one after another So as not to be affected by this terrible power tide. "How!" Seeing that his fist was blocked by Chu ten, and feeling the terrorist power contained in Chu ten''s fist, the complacency on Naha emperor''s face was all changed into the color of shock. If he had not experienced the power of Chu Xun himself, he would not have believed that a young generation with only immortality could have such terrible power and body, even almost comparable to him! No, it''s not just comparable, it''s even stronger than him! Because just when Naha emperor was a little bit sore because of his fierce energy confrontation with Chu ten, and he had not yet recovered and could not immediately give a second strike, Chu ten had recovered faster than him, and then he hit the emperor again with a fist! The stronger the Vietnam War is, the more it can absorb and ignore the impact caused by the violent collision, so as to fight back faster. This is one of the most terrible places for the constitution of the witch people! "What!" Seeing that Chu ten recovered faster than himself, the bully''s face changed and he didn''t mind that he had not recovered completely, so he also hit Chu ten with a fist. The power of Bahuang and Chu ten was originally in the middle of Bo Zhong, but now Chu ten is fighting with all his strength, but Bahuang is dealing with it in a hurry, so the result of this attack is not just half a dozen, but Bahuang falls behind, and is hit by Chu ten''s fist and staggers back two steps! "Die!" Chu ten''s fighting experience is so rich that he can''t miss such a good opportunity. So in the moment when Naha Huang was defeated by him, Chu ten took advantage of the victory and hit him again with a heavy fist. "Brother Bahuang, I''ll help you!" However, it is obvious that the overlord is well-known among the main powers in the world, so now I see that the overlord is in the downwind. Two of the main powers who used to have calculations and precautions against each other, even those who were eager to die each other, shouted loudly, one on the left and one on the right came to support the overlord! "Kill with a sword!" At the same time, after suffering from the loss of power, Naha emperor finally stopped fighting hard with Chu ten. With a wave of his right hand, he changed a huge golden broadsword, and then cut it towards Chu ten! "Yes?" Seeing that the bully emperor even used weapons, Chu ten''s eyes set, and he was ready to avoid his sharp edge and not fight hard with the golden broadsword in the bully''s hand. After all, he was no weaker than the overlord. Besides, the golden broadsword was obviously not of ordinary quality, so Chu Xun would not be stupid to block the broadsword with his body at the moment! "Qianqian concentric silk!" Shoo shoo shoo! However, when Chu was about to avoid the bully, two white silk threads suddenly came from him. The speed of the white silk was extremely fast. In addition, most of Chu Xun''s attention was focused on the emperor Naha, so he couldn''t escape the white silk thread and was directly entangled in his left hand and right hand. "Damn it!" His left and right hands were entangled, and Chu Xun''s face changed dramatically. Then he pushed his legs and waved his long wings behind him, barely avoiding the bully''s knife! But at the same time, the white thread that entangled his hands was suddenly tightened. Then Chu Xun felt that a huge force came from the disposal of his hands. This power is so great that even he can''t be asked for a moment, or even can''t move, so he was set in place by two white lines, one left and one right! "What?" Feeling the great power from his arms, Chu Shen felt deeply in his heart, and then turned to look at the end of the white line. But there, the two women who came to support the overlord from the fierce shooting have turned into two colorful big spiders from the original charming and beautiful appearance, and the white thread is spewed out by the big spider, no wonder the power is so strong, even he can''t put it off! "Hahaha, thank you very much, I''m going to kill this boy!" "Boy, let''s die!" Seeing that Chu ten was shackled by those two colorful spiders, there was a flash of joy on the face of the tyrant. Then he laughed, waved his broadsword and cut it towards Chu ten. It was obvious that he wanted to cut Chu ten in two! And with the strength of many powerful people present, if Chu ten is really killed by the overlord, I''m afraid that Chu ten won''t even have the chance to use the immortal power to regenerate, he will be beaten to a place where he can''t turn over again by the next attack! "Chuxun!" Seeing that Chu ten was in danger, others on the scene also prepared to come to support Chu ten! But Xiongzi and others are not so easy to deal with, so at the moment, seeing that Chu ten is about to fall under Naha emperor''s knife, they will not give Xiongzi and others any chance to rescue Chu ten. Therefore, under the full interdiction of these strong people, bear children and others could not escape to support Chu Xun for a while and a half! Hum! However, when Ma Yuan thought Chu ten was going to die, a bright golden light suddenly burst out of Chu ten''s body. It not only cut off the spider silk twining on Chu ten''s hands, but also fell directly into Chu ten''s palm. It was made into a whole body like blood crystal. It was crystal clear, but it sent out a strong evil spirit Qi''s broadsword! Tiger soul sword, breaking the seal! Chapter 1985 Hu soul Sabre was an invincible weapon before it was strengthened by Hunyuan weapon stone in Chu ten days. Now, after being strengthened by Hunyuan weapon stone, its strength and sharpness have reached an unimaginable level! At the moment, I saw a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerge from the heart of the "overlord" along with the appearance of the Tiger Blade, which made his face suddenly change and his pupils suddenly shrink. His intuition told him that the power of the Tiger Blade would pose a great threat to him! However, at the moment, he has to start at the very beginning. His sword is full of strength. If it is terminated forcibly, it will even bring him some counter attack. This backfire may not be serious to him, but if Chu seizes the opportunity to attack him, he may not be able to retreat even with his strength! In this case, it''s better to go all out and fight with this difficult young generation! Thinking of this, the king''s eyes became extremely fierce, and all the power was injected into the golden sabre, and he started to chop towards Chu ten fiercely! "Just in time, landslide!" Looking at the bully''s golden sword, Chu Xun, who had already held the sword, also saw a sharp flash in his eyes. After a long drink, he held the sword tightly and cut it towards the bully''s golden sword! Bang! Boom boom! Almost only in a blink of an eye, Chu ten''s tiger soul knife and the bully emperor''s "bully knife" hit each other heavily. Then, it was accompanied by a strong metal roar, a bright golden light and a series of terrible energy shock waves also came out from the place where the two knives hit and swept around! Whoosh! However, even in this violent roar and terrible energy shock wave, a piece of broken blade with shining golden light is also shot out of the energy shock wave, and then heavily bombarded a major power not far away! Poop! This broken blade obviously contains extremely terrible power. Under the bombardment of that broken blade, even a powerful master of the world could not block the edge of this broken blade even when he was caught off guard. He was directly blasted to break the body protection energy and penetrated his body, almost cutting his body in half! "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, many strong people in the scene could not help but take a breath of cool air. It is just a cutting edge that severely damages the main power of the world. Although that is also because the main power of the world is not prepared, it can also be seen how terrible the power contained in the cutting edge is! At the moment, people are more concerned about the bright golden light, which makes it unclear who the specific cutting edge belongs to! It belongs to chuxun? Or the overlord? Buzz! After breaking through the defense and body of the main strongman in that field, the broken blade has obviously exhausted its strength, so the golden light on it soon fades down and shows its real appearance! This is a broken blade with countless runes carved on it. At the place where the broken blade breaks, you can see half of the Ba characters! There is no doubt that this cutting edge belongs to the overlord! Seeing the real shape of the broken blade, all the strong people on the scene were stunned, and even many people''s faces began to appear unbelievable. You should know that this Sabre is a magic weapon forged by Emperor Bahuang with numerous gold series Tiancai and Dibao. It is not only extremely strong, but also unparalleled. Ordinary magic weapons are almost broken at the touch of each other. It can be said that it is a very powerful magic weapon! But it is this powerful sabre, which is famous for its firmness and sharpness. At the moment, there is no more powerful Sabre to be cut off. It can be seen how powerful Chu ten''s power is, and how terrible the long knife in his hand is! Whew! And just when people were shocked by the cutting edge, a confused figure suddenly shot out of the shock wave and smoke produced by the violent impact. "Overlord?!" Looking at the figure who ran away in a panic, the faces of those masters and powerful people suddenly became more shocked. That''s right. It''s the overlord who is in a hurry. Moreover, compared with the previous ones, the overlord''s feeling at the moment is very awkward. Not only does the broadsword in his right hand break from it, but also there is a deep visible bone on his body, and even the horrible scar that almost splits him from it. What''s more, there seems to be some powerful force in the scar, so that even with the strength of the overlord, he can''t recover his wounds at the moment. He can only escape while spraying blood, which seems to be as tragic as it is. "Brother Bahuang!" "Poisonous insect spider!" Seeing the despot running away in a panic, Chu Xun''s hands were trapped before that, and the two giant spiders who nearly killed Chu Xun under the despot gave a scream at the same time. Then they turned around abruptly, and pointed the huge spider''s abdomen at Chu Xun. Finally, their abdomen expanded and contracted, spraying out countless black spiders, and covered Chu Xun and others. These small spiders, which are called "poisonous insects spiders" by the two spiders, have a large number of numbers and are extremely fast. They can even fly. So in the blink of an eye, they turn into a group of insects that block out the sun, block the space around Chu ten, and try to prevent Chu ten from pursuing the overlord! "I''ll be afraid of you." However, looking at the spiders sweeping in and blocking the surrounding space, chuxun sneered, and then rushed forward without hesitation or pause, as if seeing these spiders in nothing! "Dying!" Seeing that Chu ten day even asked Da to break into the swarm of insects, the two spider spirits sneered. This poisonous insect spider is a powerful summoning beast that they use their own blood and strength to combine with various kinds of natural materials and treasures. It is not only numerous, with amazing speed, and can fly, but also each poisonous insect spider has an extremely sharp, even a terrible poisonous sting that can break the armor and kill the devil! These stings contain a very terrible toxin, which is not only fatal, but also can continuously fuse the same kind of toxin, making itself more and more terrible and deadly. Because of this, in the eyes of these two spider spirits, Chu Xun''s desperate behavior of rushing into the swarm is just looking for death. Because once Chu ten rushes into the insect group, these spiders can stab the poisonous stab into Chu ten''s body. At that time, even if Chu ten''s strength is strong enough, he will die of poison! Buzz! However, just when the two spider spirits thought that Chu ten was dead, a series of violent buzzing suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s side, and then saw a large number of five element insects emerge directly from the empty space around Chu ten, and swept away towards those poisonous spiders at a very fast speed! Click, click, click! The rotten insect spiders refined by the two spiders are really terrible, but they can''t be compared with the Pentagons of Chu ten. In an instant, I saw that with the two swarms of insects hitting hard together, a dense sound of chewing and nibbling began to come from the confluence of the insects. Later, I saw that the spiders that originally rushed to Chu ten were like the sea water separated by water drops. In a blink of an eye, they were killed by the five elements insects summoned by Chu ten. Chu ten, as if he had not been hindered by any obstacles, continued to kill towards the emperor Naha! It''s better to break one finger than to hurt the other. Chu Xun has dealt with the tyrant, so he knows that in addition to his anger, other people in the audience will not be his opponents even if they meet with each other hard. Therefore, the tyrant will pose a threat to other people. He must also be in front of the tyrant''s driving out the power of gold origin and killing that he cut into the tyrant''s body with the spirit of a tiger Get rid of the overlord! "Damn it!" "Stop!" Seeing that Chu ten day used the five elements insect to block the rotten insect spider, and continued to kill towards the overlord, the two spider spirits were in a hurry. Then they stepped hard, and the huge body was like two five colors of lightning, breaking through the void at a very fast speed, and went after Chu ten day. And in the process of hunting, they opened their mouths again and spewed out two threads of spider silk, winding towards Chu ten! Chapter 1986 "It''s haunting!" For the two spiders behind him, Chu''s heart is full of fear! Although the strength of these two guys is not as strong as that of the overlord, they are also powerful at the master level, and the means shown are also extremely difficult. Whether it''s the spider silk that just entangled his arms and let himself be nearly cut off by the overlord, or the countless poisonous spiders, it''s extremely difficult to entangle. If it''s not for his own restraint, I''m afraid that he will be trapped by these spiders! So, at the moment, seeing that the two spiders are chasing after themselves again, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly become cold! It seems that if you want to kill the overlord, you need to solve these two spider spirits first! On! Joo! However, when Chu ten day was about to stop and give up chasing the overlord for a while, he turned to kill these two spider spirits first. A fierce and high-pitched dragon chant and bird chirp suddenly sounded, and they quickly approached! At the next moment, I saw a huge green dragon and a red finch with a burning flame falling from the sky at the same time, and then stopped in front of the two spider spirits. At the same time, the rosefinch also burst out a flame, covering the two spiders'' silk, igniting them instantly and burning them to ashes! "Pure blood green dragon, pure blood rosefinch?!" Looking at the Zhuque and Qinglong who suddenly stopped in front of themselves and stopped their spider silk for Chu ten, the double eyes of the two spider spirits flashed a trace of dignified color. The spirit family has always had a high prestige among the demons, and its strength is far beyond the same level. So at this moment, although the cultivation of pure blood green dragon and pure blood Suzaku is temporarily in the immortal state and has not yet broken through, but under the influence of the Holy Spirit family, these two spider spirits still instinctively feel a sense of fear and crisis, and are more wary of them. But now, though they are full of fear, they also know that the battle between them and the two Holy Spirits is inevitable! "Fight fast and try not to kill them - Chihiro!" Most of the world''s most powerful people are tough minded and decisive, so at this moment, after making sure that the first battle with the green dragon and the Zhuque can''t be avoided, the two spider spirits immediately took the initiative to attack! At the next moment, I saw that with the fierce drink of one of the spider spirits, the two spider spirits also spewed out a large stream of mucus from their mouths. Then the white mucus changed rapidly in the mid air, and quickly turned into two huge cobwebs, respectively towards the green dragon and the Zhuque! Obviously, although these two spider spirits have already started, they still think more about how to trap the green dragon and Zhuque rather than kill them. After all, these are two pure blood Holy Spirits. If we say that we will kill them, then if there is revenge from the Holy Spirit family, they will die even if they are the Lord and strong! "Joo!" "On!" However, the two spiders underestimated the strength of the green dragon and the rosefinch after all! Only when the two cobwebs are about to be covered by the green dragon and the red sparrow, the green dragon and the red sparrow suddenly roar together. Then the dragon and the red sparrow open their mouths at the same time, and spit out a green light column with strong vitality and a flame with terrible destructive power respectively, and move towards each other. Boom boom boom! In an instant, I saw that the bright fire pillar and the green light pillar hit together so heavily. Then the wood fire ignited and burned violently. In the process of burning violently, they separated again and turned into two more fiery fire pillars, which bombarded the two cobwebs respectively! Crackling! Although the two cobwebs are very tough, their resistance to high temperature can only be regarded as average. At the moment, only under the bombardment of the blazing fire, the two cobwebs are ignited by the fire almost instantaneously. They are turned into two fire webs, and finally they explode, turning into bits of debris and flying around. "Yes?" Seeing that the green dragon and the red sparrow have defeated their cobwebs together, the fear in the eyes of the two spider spirits suddenly becomes stronger! It seems that the green dragon and Zhuque are more powerful than they think, and at the same time, they are more intelligent! Whew! However, this is just the beginning. When the green dragon and the Zhuque together defeated the cobweb, and the two spiderspirits were full of fear, the two figures suddenly broke through the air at the same time, and then fell on the heads of the red bird and the green dragon! "You?" Looking at the angel and the bear child standing on the top of the rosefinch and the green dragon, the two spider spirits were surprised at the same time. Then, looking at each other, they sprang up to kill the bear child and the angel. These two pure blood Holy Spirits are enough trouble. At this moment, with the obvious strength of the bear children and angel, even with their strength, they must be alert and do their best. Otherwise, a bad one may even suffer a big loss in these guys'' hands! "Brother, you go after that guy. These two spiders let me deal with them with my sister-in-law!" Looking at the two spider spirits that came from the shooting, the bear boy looked hesitant towards the distance, as if he didn''t know whether to continue the pursuit or to stay to help them, Chu Xun cried out: "don''t worry, we can deal with it!" "Well, be careful!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded, then quickened his pace and continued to kill the emperor. This overlord is very powerful and good at close combat. If he gets close to angel or Yang Ling, it will definitely cause a fatal threat to Yang Ling and others. Therefore, he must take advantage of this overlord''s ability to expel the heterogeneous energy in his body before he recovers, so as to eliminate the future troubles! Similarly, as long as the overlord is killed, the morale of these powerful enemies will certainly be greatly damaged, which will be more beneficial to their next fight. "Help me stop him!" Seeing that Chu Xun got rid of the entanglement of the two spider spirits and continued to chase after him, the tyrant''s face suddenly became more ugly, and at the same time, he asked for help from other masters not far away. However, the situation of these world leaders is totally different from that of Chu Xun and others. Chu Xun and others have fought together from the last world. They have fought together for many times, and they are full of trust and tacit understanding. They can even die for each other. So if someone is in danger, others will not hesitate to support the person in danger When cooperating in combat, it can also have the effect of one plus one more than two! But what about the strong? The main powers of these circles are all temporarily gathered by news. They don''t know each other, and even some people have deep hatred. In this case, if they want to be able to do the tacit war without gaps like Chu ten and others, it''s just a dream. What''s more, even now, these world leaders and powerful people still don''t think they will lose, so they are eager to have some of them die in the hands of Chu ten and others, which can consume the strength and base card of Chu ten and others, and can also eliminate several competitors who are fighting for success. If so, how could they easily rescue the overlord? Therefore, in the face of the overlord''s request for help, these main and powerful people almost turn a deaf ear. They just fight with the seven sins and Zhou Yulong and others, without any intention of supporting the overlord! "Damn, these bastards!" Seeing that the so-called comrades in arms could not be saved, the tyrant''s face suddenly became more ugly. Whew! However, at this time, Chu Xun had also waved his long wings and chased the overlord behind him at a very fast speed. Then he grasped the tiger spirit sword in his hand again and cut it towards the overlord. "Damn it, you can only use that card!" Feeling the intense sense of crisis from behind, the bully''s pupils shrank, then clenched his teeth, took out a piece of bone directly from his arms, and threw it behind him without turning back. Whew! Click, click! This bone slice is obviously a kind of very powerful and very strange magic weapon. At the next moment, with the white light shining, the bone slice only the size of palm began to change rapidly. At last, it was directly transformed into a monster with two wings on its back, huge size, sharp claws and tusks. It was made up of white bones and rushed towards Chu ten ! Chapter 1987 "What?!" Looking at this huge white bone monster, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, then clenched his tiger soul knife, and went away with it. Dang! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the skull monster was surprisingly powerful. Even with his strength and the sharp edge of the Tiger Blade, after cutting into the skull monster, it was just like cutting into an indestructible shield, just cutting the skull monster back slightly, and even there was only one middle blade on the skull monster Dao is not a deep knife mark! "So hard?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s heart was suddenly shocked! We need to know that with his current strength and sharpness, even if it is not invincible, there are not many people who can block his sharpness in this world. Even the "overlord", the leader of the world, was cut off by him in his fight, and his body was severely damaged. At last, he had to flee in a panic! But now, this strange skeleton is standing in the way of his blade, and obviously has not been seriously hurt What is this skeleton? "How about the strength of Jiuyou wizard bone?" Seeing that Chu Xun was stopped by the white bone monster, the tyrant finally found a chance to breathe. At the next moment, he took a deep breath, while using his own strength to expel the power that Chu left in his body, he sneered at Chu. "Nine hell wizard bone?" Hearing the bully''s sneer, Chu Xun frowned at once. He did feel the breath of the great witch from the white bone monster. Was the white bone monster the remains of some great witch? "Jiuyou Wugu, kill him for me!" While Chu Xun was slightly stunned, the bully emperor had a cold drink, and at the same time jumped up. With the white bone monster, he killed Chu Xun from two directions! Obviously, he is trying to unite the power of the white bone monster to deal with Chu Xun! "Damn it, these guys are really not easy to deal with. One card is better than another!" In the face of the white bone monster and the overlord, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed, then he took a deep breath and shouted at the white bone monster who rushed in front of him: "hum, bamihong!" In the view of Chu Xun, although the white bone monster is strong, it should also belong to the category of yin and hell evil things according to the evil spirit emanated from it. Therefore, it may be very effective to use this Buddhist skill to deal with it! Boom boom boom! With the improvement of Chu Xun''s accomplishments, his accomplishments in Buddhism have become more powerful, especially after he has integrated into those hidden bodies. At this moment, the six character Daming mantra he has put out is even more powerful than most orthodox Buddhists in terms of power! Also because of this, at this moment, under Chu Xun''s full efforts, one by one visible to the naked eye, the golden sound wave containing the powerful Buddhist power and destructive power also surged out of front of him, and finally hit the white bone monster heavily! However, the white bone monster seems to have a special "physique". Even in the face of such a terrible golden sound wave, the white bone monster is only a slight meal, and then it seems that it has not been greatly affected. It slows down a little bit, but it still approaches Chu Xun at an amazing speed! "Is there no use in Buddhism?" Seeing that the monster almost ignored the golden sound wave and continued to approach himself, Chu Xun''s heart was startled. Then he wielded the sword of the tiger''s soul and cut heavily at the white bone monster. Dang! At the next moment, with a deafening roar, the white bone monster was forced back by Chu Xun''s knife again, and at the same time, there was a scar on his body. But at the same time that Chu ten forced back the white bone monster, the overlord who had expelled Chu ten''s power also killed him, and then he hit Chu ten heavily. Chu Xun just beat back the white bone monster. It was just when the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born. So in the face of the blow that the overlord took the opportunity to hit, Chu Xun could only deal with it in a hurry, waving his left fist and facing the overlord''s fist. Boom! However, just like the situation that the two men met each other and were defeated by Chu ten because the emperor was not ready, Chu ten was caught off guard at the moment and could not block the long-standing fist of the emperor, and was directly blasted out by the fist of the emperor! "Hahaha, it''s my turn!" When chuxun was hit by a fist, the overlord burst out a burst of triumphant laughter. Then he accelerated his speed and killed chuxun with the white bone monster again. Hum! But when the overlord finally took advantage of the white bone monster to regain the upper hand, a bright blue light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then he saw the white bone monster jump out of the blue light, and with a person, fell towards the white bone monster together. Boom! Although the white bone monster is powerful, its intelligence quotient is obviously not high. Because of this, at the moment, watching the bone emperor bring people to "fall" to him, the white bone monster immediately roared angrily, and opened the sharp white bone palm, stabbed at the bone emperor and the man in black who fell here together with the bone emperor regardless of the enemy and me! "Wow, it''s amazing!" Looking at the bone finger stabbed by the white bone monster, the bone emperor suddenly gave a strange smile, and then his figure moved, so he hid behind the man in black robe. Pooh, Pooh! Although the man in black robe is also the master of the world, he was caught off guard at the moment, but he was still pierced by the claws of the white bone monster, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood, shouting: "tyrant, you are crazy, and even I am beating you?" "It''s the black faced Luocha, damn it, Jiuyou Wugu, stop it!" Hearing the roar of the black robed man, the overlord''s face also changed immediately, and immediately stopped the white bone monster from attacking the black robed man. Roar! Hearing the order of the overlord, the white bone monster immediately growled with discontent, but he was ready to draw his hand and draw the sharp Fingerbone out of the black robed man. "Ha ha ha ha, do you forget the presence of the emperor?" However, just as the white bone monster was about to take his hands out of the black robed man, the bone emperor behind the black robed man suddenly laughed, and then jumped up from behind the black robed man at a very fast speed and fell on the white bone monster, and then laughed: "look at your strength, then follow the emperor, hahaha!" With guhuang''s laughter, his body quickly became skeletal, and then it seemed to merge with the white bone monster, gradually becoming a thick layer of bone armor, covering the body of the white bone monster. Roar! Covered by the "bone armour" transformed by the bone emperor, the white bone monster suddenly seemed to suffer some severe pain, and roared wildly. At the same time, the hands stabbed into the black robe man''s body were also earned fiercely. At last, in such a dull tearing sound, the black robe man was torn into two parts! "Jiuyou Wugu, what''s wrong with you!" Seeing the white bone monster out of control, the bully''s face suddenly changed, and he screamed. "Hahaha, he is playing with the emperor now. He has no time to deal with you!" "Chu ten, I''ll give this thing to the emperor. Other people are waiting for you to deal with it!" ¡­¡­ However, hearing the Bahuang''s exclamation, the voice of the bone emperor suddenly sounded in the mouth of the white bone monster. However, at the next moment, it recovered to the scream of the white bone monster. Obviously, the bone emperor is eroding and controlling the white bone monster little by little at the moment! "Well done, bone king!" Seeing that the bone emperor subdued the white bone monster, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he sneered at the bully who had rushed to his side and said, "don''t you want to fight with me, OK, let''s fight well!" When the words fell, Chu Xun had already jumped up and rushed to the bully again. He waved his sword and went to kill the bully. "Grass!" Seeing the situation reversed again, the tyrant could not help shouting at him, then turned around and ran. The nine hell wizard bone is his last and strongest card, but now this card has been restrained. In addition, Chu ten''s strength is no less than that of him. At the same time, Chu ten has the invincible Tiger Blade in his hand In this case, if he still stays to fight with Chu ten, he will be dead! While guhuang restrained the white bone monster, and chuxun continued to pursue and kill the overlord, the battle in other aspects of the battlefield also entered the stage of white heat! Chapter 1988 To tell you the truth, the powerful people who hunted with Ma Yuan this time are all powerful and famous people. Many of them can bear the word "strong" even if they are placed among the world''s major powerful people. They not only have a high level of cultivation, but also the magic and secret methods they practice and the forbidden weapons they possess are all first-class and extremely difficult to deal with. However, it is a pity that although they are strong, Xiong children and others have digested the benefits they have gained from daomen, Wuzhuang temple and the gold and silver boy. Their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds! What''s more, this is the home court that Xiong and others have arranged for a long time. Under the support of this thunderous array, the strength is strong, and there is a immovable King Kong sword array. In the aspect of fighting, Xiong and others cooperate with the incomparably tacit understanding, even if they are against these powerful world masters, they are not losing the wind at all, and they are equal to each other! Boom boom boom! On the one hand, not far from chuxun, the battle between bear child and angel and the two spider spirits also entered the stage of white heat. With the sound of a loud roar, the two spider spirits that have been transformed into the prototype are constantly spitting out venom and spider silk to attack the bear child, angel, and their green dragon and Zhuque! Not only that, the two giant spiders also kept waving their sharp feet and beheading bear children and others again and again. Obviously, once the bear child and angel are entangled by the webs of these two spider spirits, then their sharp steps will immediately cut angel and the bear child to pieces! However, it''s not easy to use the silk to entangle the bear child and angel! With the help of time, the response speed of the bear child has been greatly improved. Although the shooting speed of the spider silk is fast, it is not enough to pose a real threat to the bear child! As for angel, he who has the strength of the rosefinch has little fear of these spider silk. In fact, when they were near angel, they would be ignited by the burning flames on his body, and then quickly burned to ashes. There was no chance to entangle angel! In this way, it''s hard for the two spiderspirits to encounter angel and bear boy, but angel and bear boy dare not easily fight with the two major demons in the world, so the two sides are also at loggerheads. "These two spiders are really difficult to deal with!" Looking at these two spider spirits who are constantly attacking themselves, the bear child immediately frowns, with a trace of impatience in his eyes. Although it''s very good to be able to hold the two main demons in their cultivation realm, it''s not enough for them! After all, the situation on the battlefield is not clear. Most of the world''s leading and powerful players have not broken out their real cards and strength, and they are waiting for the opportunity. So they must also solve the two spider spirits in front of them as soon as possible, and then free up their hands to help others to stabilize the overall situation! Think of here, bear child slowly clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, then flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "green dragon, return to sword!" On! Hearing the words of the bear child, the green dragon, who is fighting with the two spider spirits and the Zhuque, roars at once, then turns into a blue light and shadow, and integrates into the Xuanyuan sword held by the bear child! Buzz! With the integration of the green dragon, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand is also very bright, and it vibrates slightly. At the same time, there is an amazing breath and pressure on the sword body, which makes the hearts of the two spider spirits immediately tighten, and feels a kind of acute danger! "Sword of breaking flow!" While these two spider spirits were afraid of the change of the Xuanyuan sword in the bear''s hands, and even feared it, the bear kid was already yelling out again, and then his body shape moved. He killed the two spider spirits directly! "Well?" Seeing that the bear child who has been avoiding hard struggle with himself is actually killing himself at the moment, the two spiders become more and more restless. "The combination of two spiders and a thousand concentric knots!" These two spider spirits are obviously very vigilant and careful, so although the cultivation of bear children is not as good as them, they still decide to go all out in case of the inexplicable sense of crisis! So the next moment, with the sharp drink from the two spiders at the same time, their high bulging cobwebs suddenly shrink, and then spray out two strands of silk respectively, sweeping towards the bear child. Different from before, these two threads are constantly interwoven and expanded while sweeping towards the bear child, and finally change into a huge white spider web to cover the bear child in the blink of an eye! "Yan of Zhuque!" Seeing that the giant spider web is shrouded in the bear child, angel suddenly drinks, and then waves his rosefinch sword, from the edge of the sword, a blazing flame, towards the giant spider web! Not only that, at the same time, the rosefinch also opened his mouth, waved his wings, and urged the flame to fly towards the spider web as much as possible! Boom boom boom! The flame sent out by angel and Zhuque is not only powerful, but also extremely fast. Even before the spider web envelops the bear child, the two flames have been sent first and then. They are heavily bombarded on the huge spider web, and finally burst out in a series of violent roars, turning into endless flame, completely enveloping the spider web and burning it. Whew! However, before angel and the bear could breathe a sigh of relief, the huge spider web had already broken through the raging fire and left again towards the bear child! Compared with the past, at this moment, the cobweb that broke through the blazing fire blockade is still intact, just a little blackened! "What?" Seeing this scene, angel and the bear child were shocked! What a joke! Even angel and the Yan of Zhuque released by Zhuque failed to block the progress of this spider web. What is this spider web made of? It''s so tenacious! "Hum, do you think the Qianqian concentric knot forged by our sisters is so easy to break?" Seeing the shock on the faces of the bear child and angel, the two spider spirits suddenly smiled with pride. The Qianqian concentric knot is their best magic weapon at the bottom of the box. It''s a powerful magic weapon refined by the two of them combined with many sisters. Once shrouded in the concentric knot, the powerful venom contained in the spider web will invade the human body and continuously weaken the power of the trapped people. In addition, the concentric knot itself is made of all kinds of heaven materials and earth treasures, which can absorb the power of the trapped people to strengthen the concentric knot. Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that unless very few are particularly powerful, or The strong one who has some magic protection, otherwise once trapped in this Qianqian concentric knot, it''s only a way to give up resistance and wait for death! At the moment, it seems that the bear child didn''t expect that the Qianqian concentric knot could break through the blockade of Zhuque Zhiyan, so when the spider web broke through the flame and came to him, he was obviously stunned. It''s just because of this stupefied Kung Fu. When the bear boy reacts, the white spider web has come to the bear boy''s face, and then it covers him in the spider web! "Yes!" Seeing that the bear child is trapped by the cobweb of the Qianqian concentric knot, the two spiders are relieved, and they can''t help smiling! Now this kid is trapped by Qian Qian''s concentric knot, which means that this kid has become the fat on the chopping block and can only be slaughtered by them! Pooh, Pooh! However, just as the two spider spirits were relieved that the bear child was trapped by the Qianqian concentric knot, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts! At the next moment, even before these two spider spirits react, a strong and extreme pain came from their spiders'' sacs, which made their faces change dramatically and they could not help but exhale in pain. As the pain spread, a stream of red blood began to gush out from the lower body of the two spider spirits. At the same time, the two spiders were apparently cut in one piece, and the spiders'' sacs continuously sprayed with blood also fell from their bodies and fell heavily on the ground. The two spiders'' sacs were cut off! Chapter 1989 The spider''s sac is one of their most important organs, so at the moment, the spider''s sac was cut off, and the severe pain began to make the two spiders scream. And in this fierce scream, these two spider spirits also suddenly surge out of a strong and powerful spirit, and together, burst out! Boom! In an instant, I saw that under the outbreak of the fierce evil spirit, a confused figure was also knocked out by the evil spirit, and then turned over in the middle of the air, some stumbled to the ground! "How could it be you?!" Looking at the culprit who cut off his own spider''s sac, the two spiders were stunned, and then there was an incredible look on his face. Because the person who "raided" them and cut off their spider''s sacs is not someone else, but the bear child who is clearly trapped by them! It''s just that they don''t understand in any way. This Qianqian concentric knot is the treasure they combined with several other spider spirits to make. Although it has no attack power, there are few magic weapons that can be compared with it in terms of people trapped. Once trapped by this Qianqian concentric knot, it is difficult to develop one''s accomplishments. Even the strong with space ability can''t escape because the surrounding space is blocked by this Qianqian concentric knot! In this case, how did the boy escape at present? Thinking of this, the two spiders immediately look at the place where the Qianqian concentric knot is. Sure enough, there is nothing in the cobweb of the Qianqian concentric knot. Where is the trace of the bear child! "Hey, hey, this is a good move for me!" Looking at the surprised appearance of the two spider spirits, the bear child grinned, and a trace of contentment appeared on his face. His sword of cutting off the flow is a new move that he learned during the period of closing and honing. Its secret meaning is to use the powerful power of time to cut off the river of time in an instant, so that he can escape from the time, and finally avoid the enemy''s attack or launch an attack on the enemy! In short, just when the spider web is about to cover the bear child, the bear child has been out of the time track of the whole world, so for him, the time of the whole world is suspended at that moment. In this case, he can easily avoid the Qianqian concentric knot, and come to the two spider spirits and launch a surprise attack on them! However, although the power of this move is great, it also consumes a lot. If it''s not for the bear kid who can''t get away from the spider web, he won''t use the killing move that he just understood and hasn''t mastered. "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the hearts of the two spider spirits suddenly sank. Even now, they don''t know how to avoid the tie and hurt them. What''s more, there is a strange power in the spider''s sac where they were cut off by the bear child, which is constantly devouring his vitality. At the same time, it makes this power stronger and stronger, hindering him from recovering his own injury! "The power of the wood origin of Qinglong?!" These two spiders are good at goods, so they can quickly distinguish the power of devouring life in their bodies, and then their eyes become more dignified. Compared with the ordinary element force, the original force is not only more powerful, but also more pure and more difficult to expel. Especially, the bear child and the green dragon are not weak. In this case, even if they are the main strongmen in the world, it will take a little time to expel the original force of the wood system in the body! Obviously, bear children and angel will not give them this chance! "Haoran Zhengqi - Chop!" Only when the two spiders are ready to expel the original strength of the wood system in their bodies and restore the spider''s capsule, the bear child has already grasped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and slashed at one of the spiders. On! With the sword cut out by the bear child, a fierce dragon chant suddenly came out of the Xuanyuan sword. Then I saw that the sword turned into a green dragon and rushed towards the spider essence! However, unlike before, this time, the green dragon, which has integrated the power of Xuanyuan sword, has a little white glow. And in this white radiance, it radiates a kind of brightness, at the same time, it is powerful and extremely noble and upright! "What?!" Feeling the mighty righteousness contained in the green dragon, the spider spirit''s face changed, then he opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of venom towards the green dragon! At the same time, the spider spirit immediately waved the sharp and powerful foot and swept towards the green dragon! Boom boom boom! However, to the surprise of the spider spirit, the green dragon at this moment contains far more powerful power than they imagined. It was almost a blink of an eye, and the green dragon had already torn up the venom he spewed out, then killed him, and finally hit his foot heavily. At the next moment, a loud roar started from the place where the spider essence and the green dragon collided. Then, I saw that the foot of the spider essence was directly smashed by the green dragon, and the whole huge body suddenly flew out, fell on the ground heavily, even the shell was smashed, and a lot of blood began to flow out of his wound, All over the place! "Such a strong force, this How can it be! " Feeling the power of terror, the spider spirit, who was hit by the bear child''s sword, suddenly burst into an incredible scream. Although he is not a demon family famous for his strength, he will not be hit so hard by such a little immortal boy! When did this guy have such a strong power? He was just not so strong? "Haoran Zhengqi, is this the power of Haoran Zhengqi?" While flying with a sword or even damaging the spider spirit, the bear child''s face also showed a hint of surprise. The reason why Xuanyuan sword can become one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times is not only because there is a pure blood green dragon in the sword body, but also because the sword itself is a noble and righteous sword which is used to protect human beings! It is also relying on the mighty righteousness of Xuanyuan sword that can suppress and weaken the great witch''s torture all these years! Although after so many years of consumption, Haoran Zhengqi in Xuanyuan sword has been few, but after the strengthening of the mixed yuan weapon stone, these heroes who voluntarily entered Xuanyuan sword and became Xuanyuan sword''s strength and spirit also came back to life, and once again provided powerful Haoran Zhengqi for Xuanyuan sword. At the moment, the attack of the bear child is to mobilize the mighty righteousness of Xuanyuan sword, so that it has such a powerful destructive power that even the spider elite, who is the main powerful in the world, is also badly hurt and embarrassed by the bear child. "Sister!" On the other side, I saw that the spider spirit was severely damaged. Another spider spirit screamed, and then rushed to the bear child! Joo! But at this time, angel once again with the lark to kill, joint bombardment in the body of the spider elite, its bombardment slightly! "Death!" While the spider spirit was stopped by angel, the bear child snapped, waved his Xuanyuan sword again, and then cut it towards the spider spirit. On! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce dragon chanting, the spider spirit, who had already been severely damaged, could only make some reluctant resistance, and was once again blown away by the bear child, and fell on the ground with blood all over her body! Buzz! And what''s more, just as the bear child has repeatedly damaged the spider essence, a series of dense, chilling buzzing sounds suddenly came. Then I saw a large group of five element insects, like sharks smelling the smell of blood, swept towards the spider essence at an extremely fast speed, and finally covered the heavily damaged spider essence layer by layer. Click, click, click! Spider essence is good at spider silk and venom. Its own defense and strength are not strong. Because of this, under the cover of these five elements insects, the sound of gnawing and shrill screams began to come out from the group. "Damn, these guys seem to be harder to deal with than we think!" Seeing that the overlord was chased and killed by Chu Xun, he ran away, while the two spider spirits were suppressed by the bear child and angel. One of them was even eaten by the five elements insects, and screamed constantly. Other people thought that the victory was in hand. The world leaders who wanted to be the yellow finch finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and their looks became dignified. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that they will not only be yellow finches, but also cicadas killed by Mantis! Chapter 1990 "No, I''m afraid something will happen." "Well, let''s get rid of them first, and then we''ll talk about the merits!" "Yes, life is gone, but nothing. Don''t capsize in the gutter!" ¡­¡­ In fact, the main and powerful people in the field are not stupid. At the beginning, they calculated and intrigued with each other. They couldn''t save their lives because they always thought that they and others are safe. The difference is how much they have to pay to get rid of these guys. Because of this, until now, except for the overlord and two spider spirits targeted by Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi, and the killing Nai Jun who is struggling with the blood god son, other people have more or less reservations and have not given all their efforts! At the moment, however, seeing that the death of Nai Jun was in danger, the overlord was chased and killed by Chu Xun. At the same time, the two spider spirits were severely damaged by the bear child and angel, and they were also eaten by a large number of five element insects. Only when they were in danger could they really realize that these people were more dangerous and more terrible than they imagined! Because of this, after realizing this, these strong people also looked at each other, and then became serious. As soon as these strong people become serious, Zhou Yulong and others begin to feel the pressure soaring! "Ten thousand swords!" With Zhou Yulong''s light drink, his whole body turned into a sword light, and rushed towards an old Taoist who was wearing a Taoist robe and looked kind-hearted. In the process of forward rush, a sword light also began to split from Zhou Yulong''s body, and went towards the old way at a very fast speed! "Hum, little Shushan kid, I really can''t deal with you as a poor man?" However, at this time, the old Taoist who had been "suppressed" by Zhou Yulong and even had his robe cut by sword light suddenly sneered. Then he took out a black-and-white intersection from his arms, which looked like some metal, but gave out a circle with jade luster. He aimed at the direction where Zhou Yulong was, and said in a deep voice, "the yuan magnetism of the two poles - collection!" Buzz! With the old man''s voice falling, the black-and-white circle in his hand suddenly bloomed a little bit of black-and-white brilliance, towards the sword light of Zhou Yulong and Zhou Yulong. With the agitation of black and white light, Zhou Yulong suddenly felt that a huge suction began to surge out of the black and white light. This attraction is so great that the sword light split by Zhou Yulong is out of control in an instant, and keeps drilling into the black and white circle. The circle seems to connect with another world. Once the sword light enters the black-and-white circle, Zhou Yulong feels that the connection between the sword light and himself is suddenly cut off, and the sword light disappears! "What!" These sword lights are all split from Zhou Yulong''s body. It can be said that they are the same as Zhou Yulong. So now I feel that the connection between myself and those sword lights has been cut off. Zhou Yulong''s face becomes extremely ugly. At the same time, I try my best to get rid of the influence of that powerful suction, and then fall down suddenly. Finally, I change into my original appearance, Fell to the ground. "Hey, hey, how are you? I think the two pole magnetic circle is pretty good, isn''t it?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s shocked appearance, the old Taoist priest in the yellow robe suddenly smiled proudly: "although my treasure is not as good as the Vajra carving of the Daozu, it can''t be as good as Vajra carving, but it can''t be used to deal with gold things like flying swords." Speaking of this, the yellow robe Taoist priest''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity, and then said in a cold voice: "you were just fierce, come on, now let me see how you can be fierce!" "Damn it!" Hearing the old saying of the yellow robe, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. It never occurred to him that the old Huangpao Taoist priest still had such treasures that completely restrained his power. In this way, he could not even exert half of his strength when fighting with the old Huangpao Taoist priest! This is a big trouble! Think of here, Zhou Yulong also subconsciously looked at other places, but saw that he was not the only one who was suppressed to fall into the downwind at the moment. It can even be said that, in addition to anger using the unlucky third son and Alice and the little fox at the moment, as well as their own combat power to suppress Ma Yuan, who was tied up by the tie Xiansuo and could only defend but could not attack, and another main strongman in the world, all the other people on the scene only maintained a balance of power in a one-to-one situation, or even fell into the downwind! If it goes on like this, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to them! "It should be almost!" "Out!" However, when Zhou Yulong and others gradually turned from the upper to the lower, they were also saving their strength. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the desire to wait for the opportunity, and then took out the yin-yang mirror directly, and launched an attack in a fierce drink. However, this time, the target of his attack is not others, but the one who has been put into the body by the son of the God of blood, but is still relying on his own strong cultivation for stubborn resistance and hard support to kill the naive king! Hum! In an instant, I saw that with the desire of this delicate drink, a red light also suddenly burst out of the yin-yang mirror, and hit the huge centipede which killed Nai Jun with extremely fast speed. Roar! Although the power of killing Naijun is strong, he has been exhausted in the entanglement with the blood god son for a long time. At the moment, he is attacked by the desire to use the most precious things like the Yin Yang mirror, which makes him feel as if he was stabbed in the brain with a burning long needle and stirred by madness for several times, which makes him feel a kind of unspeakable pain, even unbearable There was a howl of pain! Under this kind of intense soul stimulation, the Nai Jun, who could barely compete with the blood gods, finally couldn''t support him. Then the whole body began to be swallowed and taken over by the blood gods. Even his soul couldn''t escape. He was trapped in his body by the thirty-six blood gods in a big array of blood rivers. He was devoured by the blood gods bit by bit. "No!" "It''s a Yin Yang mirror!" "I can''t bear to kill the innocent king!" "Help him!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the giant centipede that killed Nai Jun gradually stopped struggling, some of the world''s leading and powerful people who were paying attention to the situation here could not help but show their astonishment, and could not help exclaiming! The strength of killing Nai Jun is the best among them. Because of this, they didn''t try to save Nai Jun at first, because they were afraid that there would be a strong competitor. But at the moment, I saw that the killing innocent gentleman was really swallowed up by the blood god son, and was about to end up in a situation where his body was all destroyed. At last, these strong men also felt a sense of death and sorrow. At the same time, they jumped up one by one, trying to find a way to save the killing innocent gentleman. Unfortunately, it''s too late to think of saving people! Roar! Only when one of the world''s leading powers with wings on his back rushed to kill Nai Jun at a very fast speed, the one who had lost his resistance suddenly roared, then his body suddenly swung, and his sharp step and huge body hit the world''s leading power so hard. Boom! The main strongman of that world didn''t expect to kill Nai Jun to attack himself suddenly, so he was directly hit by Nai Jun. not only the whole body was blown out, but also his sharp steps pierced through a huge wound! What''s more, kill Nai Jun''s body is full of terrible poison, so after the main strongman of this world is blown away, the blood flowing out of those terrible wounds on his body also quickly turns black, and his face also becomes as black as his blood! Obviously, he was poisoned by killing Nai Jun! "Why In this way... " I felt that the poison in my body was raging wildly, and the face of the world''s main powerful man also suddenly showed an incredible look. Roar! However, before he could finish, the giant centipede that killed Nai Jun was already in the shape of a snake, rushing towards the main power in the world at a very fast speed. In the process of forward rush, there is also a strong toxic fog gushing out from the killing innocent gentleman. Along with the killing innocent gentleman, the strong two wings are shrouded! Chapter 1991 "Damn it, killing innocent king is under control!" "Be careful, everyone. After the blood god son controls the killing of Nai Jun, he can give full play to the fighting power of killing Nai Jun!" "Now he''s not our man. Kill him!" ¡­¡­ While killing the giant centipede that Nai Jun had turned into, he suddenly got angry and hurt the strong one with both wings. At the same time, many of the strong people on the scene responded to it, and then Qi Qi exclaimed. And at the same time of shock, the hearts of these World Masters and powerful people also inevitably feel a trace of regret! I knew that killing the innocent king could not resist the erosion of the blood god son. How could they stand by and do nothing to save their lives? Now, not only does it kill innocent king, but also these blood gods have a powerful body. However, in terms of the war power they usually display, if they want to get rid of this killing, they must pay a huge price! It''s really self inflicted! Roar! However, those blood gods who controlled the killing of Nai Jun didn''t care whether they were shocked or regretted with the help of the strong ones. At the next moment, with a sharp hiss and roar, Nai Jun was once again accelerated, and directly rushed to the strong ones with wings. At the same time, his tentacles, like the same red silk thread, shot out in succession, like long spears and sharp arrows, At a very fast speed toward the strong wings of the puncture and go! "Joo!" The strong two wings also know the power and dread of killing Nai Jun, so at the moment, seeing Nai Jun rush to his face, bathed in blood, he is also suffering from a contraction of his pupils, and then scream, the whole body is suddenly inflated, and finally turned into a head full of golden feathers, which seem to be made of metal, glittering with metallic luster, and at the same time curling around A giant bird shining with little lightning! In order to block the attack of killing Nai Jun, the two wing strongmen also showed their prototype! After showing the prototype, these two wing strong men also waved their wings. Then, it was accompanied by a sound of wind and thunder. The feathers on the two wings of the strong man were like a throwing knife. They were dense and went towards the killing innocent king! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the golden feathers of the giant bird and the bloody tentacles of the giant centipede hit each other. Then, with the loud roar, the feather and blood tentacle were smashed or chopped down by each other in the constant collision. At the same time, the giant bird and the giant centipede were also smashed together, and they fought wildly. The strength of the giant bird is obviously quite extraordinary. The reason why it was just hit hard by the killing of Nai Jun is that its strength is slightly inferior to that of killing Nai Jun. the second reason is that it was unprepared and did not have time to respond when it was caught off guard. Of course, what''s more important is that the killing of Nai Jun controlled by the blood god is the prototype state, and the giant bird just keeps the human shape, so the gap between him and killing Nai Jun will be larger. But now the giant bird has also become a prototype, full of fighting power, so even if he has centipede poison to kill Nai Jun in his body, it still blocks the attack to kill Nai Jun, but it seems a little laborious and embarrassed. "Help!" After the events of spider essence and killing Nai Jun, many strong men on Ma Yuan''s side have realized that if they go on like this, they will be defeated one by one like this spider essence and killing Nai Jun by Chu ten and others sooner or later. So, at the moment, I saw that the giant bird stopped Chu Xun, and the main strongmen of Ma Yuan''s side responded in succession. Recently, some of them managed to get rid of the greed and other people''s entanglement, and rushed to the place where they fought with the giant bird. Obviously, these World Masters and powerful people all hope to prevent the killing of innocent King controlled by the blood god son, and rescue the giant bird full of gold and thunder light! "The source of light, evoke the darkness in your heart - come out, shadow incarnation!" However, just as these world leaders rushed to support the golden giant bird, the greedy people who had just been rid of them immediately came after them. Seeing these strong men rush towards the giant centipede, their greedy eyes suddenly turn cold, and then they yell at the purple haired young man who was in charge of it but was successfully escaped. Hum! With the sound of greed, a bright golden light suddenly burst out of his hands, and broke through the void at an incredible speed, and finally directly fell into the purple haired man''s body. Strangely, with this golden light coming into the body, the purple haired man suddenly appeared a strong black light. As like as two peas, the next time, the black light broke away from the purple hair man and became a black figure that was exactly like this purple haired man. He blocked the front of the purple man and shook his right fist and hit the purple man. "What?" looked as like as two peas in front of him. The purple man changed his face and then he struck the same shadow and hit the shadow together. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening roar. The purple haired man and the black shadow were even fighting for each other. No one took advantage of them, and they were shocked back several steps. "These guys are more weird than one!" "Purple hair Lord, you deal with the shadow first. Let''s support the red golden bird!" Seeing that the purple hair man is blocked by the black shadow, the two nearest heroes are Qi Qili. Regardless of the black shadow, they continue to rush towards the giant centipede! "Hey, it''s not right to cheat more or less!" However, just as the two main powers continued to rush towards the giant centipede, a blue light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then the white bone monster that had caused great trouble to Chu ten also shot out of the blue light, and directly fell on a main power, threw it to the ground, and fought with it. At the same time, the figure of guhuang also appeared in front of another world leader. He grinned and said, "how about our new pet?" "These guys, how can they be more difficult than one!" Seeing that another companion was crushed to the ground by the nine hell Sorcerer''s bone, fighting and fighting with him, and it seemed that the master of the world had not yet been able to take up any advantage of it, the face of the master of the world who was blocked by the bone emperor suddenly became more ugly. At first, he thought that only Chu ten and his anger were strong enough. Other people didn''t need to pay attention to them at all. Now, it seems that any one of them should not be underestimated! Especially in front of him, although he is not famous among Chu ten and others, his spatial ability is very treacherous. Now he has accepted the nine hell wizard bone. It can be said that he is not the opponent of this guy! "No, we have to kill him!" "Only by killing this guy can the nine hell wizard bones not threaten us!" "And now the nine hell witch bone is pestering the giant eye demon king, which is the best time to kill this guy!" After realizing the difficulty of guhuang and the strength of Jiuyou Wugu, the master who was stopped by guhuang suddenly saw a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes. Then he clenched his teeth and took the initiative to kill guhuang. At the same time, the blood robe on his body suddenly became calm and automatic. At the same time, the blood robe also began to emerge one by one strange and complicated incantations. With the emergence of these incantations, the breath of the man and the speed of forward rush have been greatly improved. Almost in a blink of an eye, they have killed the emperor. Then, with a wave of the right hand, they directly gather a bloody sword and kill the emperor. "Can''t you stop? Bother! " Looking at the man in the blood robe rushing towards him, guhuang suddenly frowned a little impatiently, and then muttered, his figure moved and disappeared in place. At the same time, a burst of violent air breaking sound and a sense of crisis also came from behind the man in the blood robe, making the pupil of the man in the blood robe shrink instantly! In the back! Chapter 1992 Generally speaking, as the master of the world, even if he doesn''t practice the way of space, he can be sensitive to the fluctuation of surrounding elements and space, and be prepared to deal with it in advance. Because of this, in fact, in the real battle of the strong, even the strong in the space Department only use powerful forces to bombard the enemy head-on, instead of using the ability of space shuttle to attack others in the low-level. Because if we attack in a hurry, it is likely that the chicken will not eat the rice, but the enemy will take the opportunity to fight back. Just like at the moment, I feel the sharp air breaking sound and sense of crisis coming from behind, and the eyes of the man in the blood robe flash a cold light, then turn around suddenly, with a wave of his right hand, directly hold the blood color sword in his hand, and then kill him towards the back! However, to the astonishment of the man in the blood robe, the sword he was determined to obtain fell into the space after he waved it, and could not hit anyone at all! Bone emperor, did not appear in his behind, behind him, just a burst of air out of the sword! Space refraction, not only can be used to resist the enemy''s attack, but also can be used to distort their own attack, so that they can attack the enemy from a variety of strange angles like refraction light! The sense of crisis just felt by the man in the blood robe comes from the sword spirit reflected by the bone emperor in another position! "Bad!" The face of the man in the blood robe became extremely ugly when he saw his sword lost. He is also a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles, so naturally he is also very clear about what it means to fail in this attack! Hum! Just as the blood robed man reacted, his face changed dramatically, but the figure of the bone emperor appeared from the right side of the blood robed man''s body. He waved his magic sword shadow teeth and stabbed the blood robed man severely! "Return in blood!" However, at this critical moment, the man in the blood robe suddenly flashed a cruel color in his eyes, then clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. Hum! As the man in the blood robe shouted loudly, the blood robe on his body was also made of blood, and then formed a blood mask to protect the man in the blood robe. Boom! The next moment, with a deafening roar, the shadow teeth of the magic sword in guhuang''s hand were so directly blocked by the blood robe full of runes and zhuans after they broke through the blood shield. They could not break through the blood robe at all, nor threaten the young man under the blood robe! "Why?" Seeing that his sword had been blocked by the blood robe, the emperor was shocked, and even a trace of confusion appeared on his face. After getting so many adventures, taking so many elixirs, and strengthening the shadow teeth of the magic sword with the mixed yuan refining stone, the strength of guhuang has been greatly improved. At this moment, in the view of guhuang, even the strong master of the world, if he was hit by a sword in the front, it would never be easy. But why now is his sword stabbed on the blood robe of the man in the blood robe, but it seems that it stabbed the hardest shield, and it is directly blocked by the blood robe, so it is difficult to inch in? What''s weird in this bloody robe?! "Blood armor breaks thousands of troops!" Just when the bone emperor was shocked by his sword being blocked by the blood robe, the young man in the blood robe suddenly shouted again. Hum! In an instant, he saw that with the blood robe man''s fierce drinking again, his body was full of runes and Zhuan incantations, and the bloody robe which exuded a strong smell of blood suddenly burst into a more brilliant blood light. At the same time, the blood robe also began to change strangely in the bright blood light, and finally turned into a set of shining metal luster and rich blood light, which completely shrouded the young man. With the covering of the blood armor, the breath of the young man suddenly became more powerful, and with a wave of his right hand, a bloody sword light was shot out towards the bone emperor. Boom! Compared with the previous attack, the attack launched by the man in the blood robe is not only stronger, but also faster. Even the bone emperor can''t use the space rule to dodge any more when he''s caught off guard. He can only wield the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand and cut towards the Blood Sword. However, although guhuang''s strength is strong, there is still a certain gap between him and the man in the blood robe. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, guhuang was also hit by the bloody sword light and flew out. The powerful impact force even made the bone armor on his body break up, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding. "Shit!" By the sword of the man in the blood robe, the surprised color on the face of the bone emperor also became stronger. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the strength of the man in the blood robe was so great. But at the same time of shock, guhuang also scolded, then his body shape moved, disappeared again, and avoided the second and third sword light that the blood robed man followed! At the next moment, when the bone emperor reappeared, he also came to the man in the blood robe again. Then he wielded his sword to stir up a sword spirit and bombarded the man in the blood robe. Not only that, at the same time of blowing out a sword Qi, the figure of guhuang disappeared again, and then appeared from another place beside the man in the blood robe, and fired a sword Qi to the man in the blood robe! After the two swords were thrown out, guhuang also speeded up. The whole man began to shuttle in the space around the man in the blood robe, and attacked the man in the blood robe at the same time. So for a time, the blood robed man seemed to be surrounded by countless bone emperors attacking him at the same time, and the continuous sword Qi also swept from all directions, and the dense bombardment on him. Boom boom boom! Just in a blink of an eye, countless swords with terrible power bombarded the man in the blood robe, and exploded, stirring up a terrible energy frenzy to completely engulf the man in the blood robe! "Is it time to take care of it?" Seeing that the man in the blood robe attacked him so many times in a short moment, the emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light. Although in order to find out the speed of his move and make the man in the blood robe avoid, his move also weakens the destructive power of these sword Qi. At the moment, under the bombardment of so many sword Qi, this guy will peel off even if he is not dead, right? "Is that your kill?" However, just when guhuang thought that he had at least hurt the man in the blood robe, the cold voice of the man in the blood robe suddenly came into his ear. Then, with a blood light shining, the young man who had turned his blood robe into a blood armor suddenly burst out of the energy frenzy and dust caused by the violent energy bombardment, and killed again at a very fast speed towards the bone emperor! This guy, unexpectedly completely blocked the bone emperor so many attacks! "My grass, are you a turtle?" Seeing that this kind of attack can''t break the blood armor man''s defense, the bone emperor suddenly made a strange cry, then waved his hands and shouted: "forget it, your shell is too thick, I won''t play with you, change people!" "Identity, space transfer!" Hum! With the voice of guhuang falling, a bright blue sign appeared on the blood armor man. On the other side, Chu Xun had caught up with him and cut off his arm, which made him more embarrassed. A bright sign appeared on the king who seemed to be in danger! With the two runes lit up at the same time, the figure of the blood armor man and the overlord unexpectedly changed a position so strangely that the blood armor man appeared directly in front of Chu ten, and the severely damaged overlord came to the bone emperor! "Haha, it''s just fun!" Seeing it in front of him, the overlord, who had been deeply hurt and greatly reduced in strength and had been cut off by Chu ten, grinned at once and said, "I remember that you are the overlord. Hum! Dare to call him the emperor in front of the emperor. Now let the emperor get rid of you disorderly official thief, ADA, kill him!" The voice falls, the bone emperor has already clenched the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand, and killed the overlord who has lost most of his combat power. On the other side, seeing this scene, Chu Xun also shook his head, and then his eyes were fixed, and he clenched his sword and killed the blood armor man who was sent to him by the bone emperor. In any case, in order to dominate the current state of the emperor, the bone emperor should also deal with it. In this case, concentrate on killing the guy who can''t even deal with the emperor! Chapter 1993 "Damn, how can I meet this evil star!" Looking at Chu ten, who appeared in front of him, and then cut himself with a knife, the face of the man in the blood robe suddenly became very dignified. He just saw with his own eyes how the tyrant was chased and killed by Chu ten. Although he thought that his strength was not under the tyrant, he did not dare to say that he could defeat Chu ten. Because of this, at the moment his heart can not help but feel a regret. If he had known that guy had this ability, he would not have pushed him so hard. The result is good now. I got myself right to the evil star in front of me. This feeling is just like a dog in the sun! "Landslide!" However, no matter how regretful it is now, it will not help. At the next moment, Chu Xun has already killed the man in the blood robe. After a sharp drink, he wields his sword and goes to kill the man in the blood robe. Just now, he saw the battle process of the blood robed man and the bone emperor, and knew that the blood robed man''s defense was amazing, so now he would just attack the "landslide" with the strongest armor breaking ability. "Damn it, blood jacket!" Looking at the chopped tiger soul sword of Chu Xun, and feeling the terror power contained in the tiger soul sword, the man in the blood robe''s pupil shrank, then immediately urged all the power to pour into the blood armor changed from the blood robe, and made a sharp drink. Buzz! In an instant, with the sound of the man in the blood robe, the blood armor on his body also immediately bloomed more intense blood light. And the blood light released from the outside actually coagulated on this layer of blood armour, making the blood armour stronger and thicker. Boom! At the next moment, with a deafening roar, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was also heavily cut on the man with the blood armor. Then, under the bombardment of Chu Xun''s terrorist force, the man with the blood armor was like a baseball hit with all his strength. He was directly blown upside down by Chu Xun''s knife, and even flew out of the mountain When he hit the forbidden area around the mountain, he was bounced back in a loud noise! "Yes?" However, even though the blood armor man was blown away, Chu Xun could not help frowning, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. You know, even the king''s golden knife was cut in front of him, but the man in the blood armour received his own knife on the front, but at last he was only cut into the crystal on the outside of the blood armour which was condensed by the blood light, while the blood armour on the bottom left a not too deep scar. It can be imagined how high the blood armour''s defense has been! "OK What terrible power! " While Chu Xun was shocked by the amazing defense of the blood armor man, the blood armor man was also shocked by Chu Xun''s strength and destructive power. You should know that due to his special circumstances, his defense is far superior to that of the same level. Even if he wants to dominate the emperor with such great power and strong destructive power, it is difficult for the top level leader to break his defense. If it''s not because his attack power and defense power don''t match very well, and his speed is not so fast, I''m afraid that he has already become one of the strongest world masters! But now, Chu ten day is a knife to break his defense, hurt his blood armour, but also hurt him. This kind of power, let alone in immortal manufacturing, even if we look at the whole realm of the Lord, there are few people who can do this! "Come again!" However, Chu Xun and the blood armor man are very experienced in the battle, so at the moment their hearts are full of shock, but at the next moment they react at the same time and rush towards each other. "Landslide!" "Shock in blood!" The next moment, accompanied by the blood armour man and Chu ten''s voice, they hit each other again. But this time, the blood light from the man in the blood suit turned into a bright red shield like a mirror and met the spirit of the tiger sword in Chu ten''s hand! Boom! In a flash, it was a loud roar, and the blood armour man was again Chuzhou to heavy blow out, and finally fell to the ground. At the moment, the blood shield that the blood armor man agglomerated has been broken by Chu Xun, and there is a long and narrow knife mark on the blood armor again. Obviously, even with his defensive power, it can''t block the blade of the tiger soul knife. But at the same time, although Chu Xun once again cut off the blood armor man, he could not help but groan, and then back tens of meters, even when he held the right hand of the sword, the tough and incomparable exoskeleton armor had been broken, and a little transparent blood penetrated from it, dropping to the ground! He was hurt, too! "What a strong anti earthquake force!" Looking at the wound at his tiger''s mouth, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became more dignified. Although he just cut the blood shield that the blood armor man gathered, he felt a powerful anti shock force coming from his blade while cutting the blood shield. This anti earthquake force is so strong, if not for his quick response, I''m afraid that at the moment the tiger soul sword has already been shaken out. And even if he reacts in time and holds on to the sword, his mouth will be hurt by the huge anti earthquake force, which has become what it is now. But what about the blood armor man? Although the blood armor on this guy was cut by his own Tiger Blade, the blade mark is not deep. If you want to penetrate this guy''s defense with such a little click, you can''t kill this guy without a hundred and eighty blade! But in this way, not to mention that the anti earthquake force will let him kill 800 enemies, but until he really killed the blood armour man, I''m afraid that the fighting in other places has already ended. So anyway, he has to change his way to deal with this guy! However, fortunately, he is not helpless in dealing with such an astonishing defensive enemy! "Son of blood, come here!" Thinking of this, Chu suddenly turned his head and shouted at the giant centipede in the distance who was fighting with the golden bird demon. Roar! Hearing Chu ten''s words, the giant centipede roared at once, and then the body swung violently, directly asked the golden bird demon, and sped up to shoot in the direction where Chu ten was! Isn''t this guy strong in defense, rough in skin and thick in flesh? In this case, use the blood god son who ignores the physical defense to deal with him! "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu ten day summoned the giant centipede controlled by the blood god son, the heart of the blood armour man suddenly sank. Chu Xun guessed right, this blood god son is his nemesis, not only because this blood god son ignores the physical defense ability, but also because that blood god son devours the essence blood for his own use! "Help me block the blood gods!" It seems that the son of blood God has great restraint on this man of blood armor, so the next moment, the man of blood armor turns around and runs directly, and at the same time, he also asks for help from other main powers in the world. "Stop him!" At the same time, the emperor and the bird demon were also deeply hurt. Ma Yuan was trapped by the tie Xiansuo, and many of the leaders and powerful people in the field fully realized the seriousness of the situation. So at this moment, I heard that the blood armor man asked for help. The other world leaders and strongmen were not as desperate as before. Instead, they released their hands and stopped the giant centipede. It has to be said that these world leaders and powerful people have two down-to-earth abilities when they are serious, and the magic weapons in their hands are also various. Only in a blink of an eye, there are at least four magic weapons breaking through the air and stopping in front of the giant centipede! These four magic weapons are different. One of them is a huge cage, which is directly covered by the giant centipede. Another is a round mirror, from which a little fluorescence is splashed on the giant centipede. As for the last two swords, they are a strong vine and a sharp silver needle. In the blink of an eye, the vine was tied around the giant centipede, and the silver needle was also directly stabbed into the head of the giant centipede. Under the common shackles of these four powerful magic weapons, the giant centipede was trapped in the cage and vines for a while. Although it was struggling frantically, it was hard to escape for a while! "These guys..." Seeing the huge centipede trapped, Chu Xun''s heart sank. As expected, no one can be underestimated, especially those who dare to hunt them. In the past, they were subject everywhere and fell into the downwind because of their mutual intrigue and reservation. Now, when they get serious, the situation on the battlefield immediately changes! It seems that the next moment is the real bloody war! Chapter 1994 "Hoo..." Seeing that the giant centipede was trapped by four powerful magic weapons, it was unable to escape for the time being, and the blood armour man was relieved. He used to be the spirit of an armor on the ancient battlefield. Later, because of predestination, he swallowed the blood essence and strength of countless powerful people in that cruel battle, so he has the strength today. However, because he is only a piece of armor, although he will have the current strength due to fate, but also due to his own limitations, it leads to the situation that he has more defense and less attack. And it is precisely because his strength comes from devouring the blood and soul of those powerful people that his foundation is very unstable. Even today, the spirits and wills of those powerful people are still not fully digested by him, or they are still lurking in his body, and even sometimes they will cause him a certain degree of backfire. In this case, he may not be afraid of others, but the blood god son who is good at getting into others'' bodies and devouring blood essence and spirit is just his biggest killer! To exaggerate a little, he is now equivalent to a huge gas tank, and the blood god is the source of fire. If the blood god son has entered his body, the blood essence that has not yet been absorbed by him will be sucked away by the blood god son. When he is light, he will pay for it as much as he can. Also because of this, he would be so afraid of the blood god son, even fear! But now that the son of blood is trapped, he has nothing to fear. "Thunder and fire - Explosion!" However, just as the blood armour man relieved, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao, who were fighting together not far away, nodded together, and then shouted loudly at the same time, igniting all the forces in the big array of thunder and earth fire! Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, and the innumerable thunders in the sky suddenly gathered together, turning into a huge and incomparable one. The giant tiger covered most of the mountain''s thunder pillars and went towards the iron cage and vines surrounding "kill innocent king". Not only that, under the cage and vines, there was a huge gap suddenly cracked. Then a large number of fiery and fierce ground fire melting slurry also erupted from the gap, from the bottom to the top, pounding on the cage! Boom! No matter the iron cage or the vine, although they are all first-class magic weapons, the thunder and fire formation was designed by Constantine himself, plus the preparation for many days, as well as the manipulation of Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, Tian Qiao, etc., the power has already reached an amazing level, so at the moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the huge iron cage was also in the grip of thunder and fire that day Under the attack, he was severely shaken by the bombardment, and a dense crack appeared, which was obviously severely damaged. Not only that, the vines trapped in the giant centipede also suffered a great loss of power under the bombardment of this terrible force, especially the blazing ground fire, which played a great role in restraining the vines and made them dry gradually. Roar! Finally, when the thunder fire was about to be exhausted that day, the trapped giant centipede suddenly roared and struggled with all its strength. Click, click! Boom! In that day''s thunder and fire bombardment, as well as the struggle of the giant centipede, the cage and the vine were finally unable to support, and they were disconnected one by one in the clear sound of fragmentation. Finally, they were smashed and splashed around. "Stab God!" At the same time, Yinhu''s figure suddenly crossed the air, making a full-scale bombardment on the mirror that was splashing out a ray of fluorescence, covering and suppressing the giant centipede. Click! Although the mirror is a good treasure, its strength lies in the powerful energy contained in it. Its body is not so solid, but it relies on the powerful power contained in it to protect itself. However, the protective energy on the mirror can defend the general attack, but in the face of Yin Hu''s attack, which can eliminate energy, it happens to encounter a killer. In an instant, I saw that with a clear sound of fragmentation, the mirror was also smashed by Yinhu''s move, turning into countless fragmented lenses and shooting in all directions. Roar! Free from the shackles of the cage and the vine, plus the mirror is also broken by Yin Hu, and finally the silver needle can no longer shackle the powerful centipede. The next moment, I saw that with a roar, the centipede finally got out of the trap, and finally jumped up and killed the bloody man again! "Grass!" Seeing that the giant centipede that killed Nai Jun actually came out of the trap again, the bloody man with a sigh of relief changed his face again, and could not help cursing. However, under the restraint of the son of the blood god, the blood armor man can only bite his teeth and turn around and run away! There''s no way to escape. The blood god son is so restrained! What''s more, those blood gods still occupy the body of the man who killed innocent king. Even with his strength, he may not win much against the man who killed innocent king. In this case, idiots don''t run away! "Come and help us!" "Brother overlord, help us. You said you would protect us!" ¡­¡­ While the war here is becoming more and more fierce, the two spiderspirits who were completely suppressed by a large number of five element insects jointly by the bear child and angel are also cornered! These two spider spirits are the weakest of these world masters. Even if they were not guaranteed by the emperor, they would not dare to come to "hunt" and be angry. However, it''s a pity that even the overlord can''t protect himself now. How can he take care of the two of them? At the moment, the two spider spirits have been seriously injured by the bear child and angel. More importantly, the countless five elements insects have covered them and gnawed at their bodies. The most terrible place for the five element insects is their ability to eat and chew everything. Now, under the cover of a large number of five element insects, the two spider sperms with normal body strength are immediately eaten and bruised. When they want to rush out of the swarm, angel and bear children on the side will knock them back into the swarm No chance for them to escape. "Sister spider......" Hearing the cry for help from the two spiders, the king''s face suddenly changed. However, before the tyrant decided whether to save the two spiders, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind, making his pupils shrink, and then subconsciously turned around to dodge. Whoosh! However, in the moment when the overlord dodged, a blue light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the white bone monster, who was taken over by the overlord and sent to deal with other powerful people, rushed out of the blue light and directly fell on the overlord and threw it to the ground. Pooh, Pooh! At the same time, the white bone monster immediately stabbed his sharp claws and bone wings into the bully''s body. In an instant, it was accompanied by a sound of dull tears, and a stream of blood suddenly burst out of the overlord and fell to the ground! "What?" But at this moment, the strong man who was fighting with the white bone monster didn''t react, and then his face suddenly changed! During the transmission of the white bone monster, he actually felt the powerful space power, but he didn''t know that the purpose of the space power was to transmit the white bone monster to other places, instead, he thought it was the enemy''s surprise attack on him. And because of the misjudgment, when the white bone monster came to attack the overlord in the space, the main power in the world was all on guard against the "sneak attack". In this way, it is easy for the white bone monster to get rid of the entanglement of the strong and successfully attack the overlord! "Damn it!" "Bully, I''ll help you!" But after realizing this, the main power of that realm felt a burst of shame and annoyance in his heart. Then he clenched his teeth, sprang up and rushed to the place where the emperor and others were. But as the main power of the world rushed to guhuang, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his mind again, which made him draw his eyes, then wave his long stick, and then bombard him to his side. Boom! It has been proved that the judgment of the world''s main power is correct, because at the next moment, the long stick in his hand will be heavily bombarded on a huge body that appears out of the sky, looks ferocious, and exudes the monstrous spirit. Then, there was a loud roar from the place where the two men met. Then the strong man with the long stick and the terror demon suddenly appeared trembled all over at the same time. At last, they retreated for tens of meters, which made them stable. Obviously, in this fight, the two men are fighting for each other. Chapter 1995 "Purgatory Lord?!" Looking at the giant devil who suddenly appeared at his side, attacked him and blocked his way, the strong man with the long stick suddenly changed his face, his pupils narrowed and he cried out. Different from the heaven world, which is almost not bordered by the world of flood and famine, the devil world has many "borders" with the world of flood and famine, so since ancient times, many peerless demons have made a great name in the world of flood and famine. One of them is the purgatory Lord, which is a combination of the three purgatory gods! When the purgatory Lord was in the peak period, although he was not the real strong one in the three corpse cutting state, in terms of the fighting power, any one of the three demons could be regarded as the best one in the world Lord. If the three demons merged and became the purgatory Lord, even the strong one in the three corpse cutting state might not fall behind. The powerful power, combined with the tyrannical and cruel way of doing things, set off a bloody storm as soon as the three demons came to the world. I don''t know how many of them fell into their hands, so that the name of the purgatory Lord also resounded throughout the world in those days, even more than the current Chu and other people. Now many of the strong people present are old monsters and old demons above the level of ten thousand years, so they have heard more or less of the reputation of the purgatory Lord, and even many people have experienced that era personally, and they are very impressed by the purgatory Lord. Coincidentally, this master with a long stick was one of the people who had experienced the age of the purgatory Lord. So when I saw the reappearance of the purgatory Lord at this moment, the master of the purgatory remembered the horrible picture that the purgatory Lord slaughtered the four sides in his mind, and then I couldn''t help but shudder in my heart. Although judging from the situation of just fighting, the strength of the purgatory Lord is no longer what it used to be, the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In the face of enemies like the purgatory Lord, he dare not have any carelessness. "If you want to save someone, you can pass me first!" Looking at the shocked appearance of the powerful master, the purgatory Lord, who was made up of black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, sneered at him, then opened his hands and said in a deep voice: "forbidden Magic - seal of ruling!" Hum! With the voice of the purgatory Lord falling, a brilliant radiance suddenly surged out of his hands, then spread around, and finally formed an ice and fire energy junction, which surrounded him and the Lord. Through the fight just now, Tianqiao and others found that although the power of the main strongman in this field is very strong, it is not strong enough for them to deal with. So in order to prevent the main strongman in this field from threatening other people, they simply used secret methods to trap themselves and the main strongman in this field, and didn''t give this man the chance to deal with them. "Well, I''d like to see how the devil of purgatory looks now!" Seeing that the surrounding space is sealed, the powerful master calmed down, took a deep breath, pointed his long stick at the purgator Lord, and said in a deep voice: "come on!" "Kill!" At the next moment, the purgatory Lord also gave a cold drink, and then rushed forward to fight with the strong master with the long stick. Of course, it''s not only the purgatory Lord, the bone emperor and the bear child who are involved in the fierce war at the moment. In addition to them, other people are also involved in the fierce war, even in the bitter war. Among them, Zhou Yulong suffered the most! The old way he faced, the black and white circle in his hand was almost his nemesis. With this black-and-white circle, his metal mimicry ability and the gold sword technique from Shushan are almost restrained by death. If there is no use, it can be said that he has suppressed more than half of his combat power! In this case, how could he be the opponent of the old way! Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Zhou Yulong was once again bombarded by the old man of the robe. Then he fell on the ground and blew out a huge hole on the mountain head strengthened by the big formation. It can be said that Zhou Yulong''s defense would have been greatly improved if he didn''t integrate the mixed yuan Bing iron in the ginseng fruit association, and then he swallowed a lot of golden immortal quenching body pills, and even tried to use the mixed yuan refining stone to strengthen himself like a weapon of a divine soldier, so that his defensive power would have further soared. At this moment, Zhou Yulong was afraid that he would have been the old Taoist priest for a long time It''s turned into meat sauce. But even so, after receiving such a heavy blow, Zhou Yulong''s face became extremely pale, and his breath weakened a lot. "So hard?" However, Zhou Yulong did not know that at the moment, the old Taoist''s heart was more shocked than him. Although he is not famous for being good at attacking, he is also the main power in the world. Now he is still using magic weapons to suppress Zhou Yulong, but he is still injured and will not die after several moves. This kind of defense, let alone in the immortal realm, even in the realm of the Lord of the realm, is absolutely powerful? At least ask yourself, he has no such amazing defense! "No, we must solve this guy as soon as possible!" Thinking of this, the Taoist priest''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of murderous opportunity. Then he took a deep breath and carefully took out an old and damaged charm from his arms. Then he took a deep breath and waved it with his right hand, throwing the charm towards Zhou Yulong. At the same time, the old man''s right hand also pinched out a French seal and said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you with these nine day magic charms!" "Nine heaven magic talisman?!" Hearing the old way''s words, Zhou Yulong''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his face was also shocked. He once saw the records about the magic symbols of the nine heaven seals in the secret book of Shushan mountain, so he also knew that the power of this kind of magic charm which was said to be written and made by the three Taoist ancestors in the ancient Taoist magic war was amazing. Even though the charm has been baptised for a long time, and seems to be damaged in many places, the remaining power is less than one tenth or even one percent of the original, but even so, the power from the Taoist ancestor is enough to cause a fatal threat to him! Think of here, Zhou Yulong almost did not hesitate to jump up and run away towards the distance! He won''t be so stupid as to fight with the nine heaven magic charms! "Yin and Yang - trapped!" However, in order to kill Zhou Yulong, the old way even used the treasure at the bottom of the box. How could Zhou Yulong escape easily? Only when Zhou Yulong tried to escape from this place and avoid the nine day magic talisman, the old Taoist priest suddenly snapped and urged the black and white circle with all his strength. In an instant, accompanied by a strong hum, the black and white circle suddenly surged out a black and a white two brilliance, and then intertwined in Zhou Yulong''s body. Under the black and white light, Zhou Yulong also felt that he was controlled by a huge suction force. Although he was not unable to move, his speed had suddenly declined, and it was impossible to avoid the pursuit of the charm! What''s more, he felt that under the black and white light, even the space around him was affected and distorted, which meant that even the emperor could not save him! For a time, Zhou Yulong was in danger! "Hahaha, die!" Seeing this scene, the Taoist priest suddenly laughed proudly: "I''d like to see who can save you now, or who dares to save you!" This old saying is true. The power contained in the charm is too powerful. Even if someone comes to intercept it, it will be affected by the power of the charm explosion. At that time, let alone Zhou Yulong, who is close to you. Even other people far away will not escape the bombardment of the energy tide! Therefore, in this old way, Zhou Yulong is doomed to die! Whew! However, it is said that there are people outside the world, and soon, someone has taught the old way a lesson with action! Only when the old laughter just fell, a dark shadow suddenly broke through the void at a very fast speed and rushed between Zhou Yulong and the charm. Then, in everyone''s horrific eyes, he opened his arms and hugged the charm with his body! Chapter 1996 "Oh, is there anyone who wants to die?" Seeing that someone actually took the initiative to collide with the nine day magic talisman, the old man was stunned at first, then sneered, and then immediately stepped back. The power of the nine heaven magic talisman is too great. Even though he is a long way away from Zhou Yulong, he still dare not to be careless, so he will retreat so quickly at this moment, trying to be a little further from the explosion center. However, the next scene made the Taoist priest tremble, and his face appeared unbelievable. Boom! At the next moment, the figure that opened his arms and held the nine day magic talisman in his arms suddenly twisted and changed. At last, it turned into a black ball and completely wrapped the nine day magic talisman. With that figure enveloping the nine day magic talisman, a dull roar suddenly sounded from the black ball. Then, I saw that the black ball seemed to detonate a sun, and suddenly burst into a brilliant light, shining the black ball completely. At the same time, the black ball also began to inflate rapidly as if it were inflating at an incredible speed! "What?" Looking at the expanding black ball, which is not fried, the old man''s face suddenly showed a strong color of horror. He can''t be more clear about the power of the nine heavenly seals. Let alone an immortal. Even if the main strongman of the world, apart from the strongest ones in defense, is hit by other people in the front of the nine heavenly seals, even if he is immortal, he will be deeply hurt. It''s not impossible for him to die even if he is not good enough. But now, the nine day magic charm is blocked by an immortal strong man How could it be! "I''ll see how long you can last!" Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then he clenched his teeth and shouted: "explode!" Boom! As the old way shrieked, the nine day magic talisman which was wrapped in the black ball was finally burst. Under the thorough explosion of the charm, a more terrible force began to rampage in the black ball, not only making the black ball expand more and more, but also the surface of the black ball began to appear a little crack. A dazzling brilliance began to shoot out of the cracks on the surface of the black ball, as if the black ball would be completely broken at the next moment! Shoo shoo shoo! However, just as the black ball was about to burst, a series of black branches suddenly burst into the air, and then stabbed into the black ball like a pipe. With the penetration of these black branches, the black ball, which originally seemed to be about to explode, suddenly seemed to have a vent channel. It began to continuously integrate the bright light into the branch, and at the same time, it gradually stopped expanding. "What?!" Seeing this scene, the old Taoist''s heart was suddenly shocked, and he immediately looked down the branch to a distance. But at the source of this branch, a towering tree has emerged out of the sky. At the same time, it is constantly absorbing the power of the black ball to make itself stronger. And with the influx of a large number of forces, a small fruit began to form on the tree that had no fruit but leaves. Although it seemed immature, the powerful breath it emitted was enough to make people feel frightened! "Heaven and Earth Spirit root?!" Since many of the strong people here dare to hunt and kill Chu ten and others, they naturally have some knowledge of Chu ten and others'' data. So after seeing the towering tree, the old man''s face suddenly became more ugly. He knew that Chu ten and others had a spiritual root of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that the spiritual root of heaven and earth could even swallow the power of the nine heaven magic talisman. But the most incredible thing for him is the guy who sealed the power of the nine heaven magic talisman with himself as the container and made it unable to disclose What monsters are these guys! Buzz! And just when the Taoist priest was shocked that his strongest base card was restrained, the huge black ball, with the help of the big tree, gradually suppressed the power in his body, not only didn''t expand, but also began to shrink little by little, and finally turned into a thin and ordinary man! However, anyone present at the moment, when seeing this thin man, dare not be a little careless or underestimated, because this seemingly ordinary guy just did something almost miraculous! However, these people do not know that this miracle is just the beginning! "Wow!" I saw gluttony in the prototype from the black ball, but also suddenly turned his head, his eyes moved to the old man, and then slowly opened his mouth. With this gluttony, he opened his mouth little by little, and a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. But felt this kind of intense crisis feeling, that old road pupil also momentarily tightens, and does not hesitate to run away toward the distance. However, although the reaction of the old way is fast, it is still slow! Boom! At the same time of dodging the old way, a dazzling golden light with the same breath as that of the nine day magic talisman suddenly surged out of the mouth of gluttony, and finally turned into a light column, breaking through the void at an incredible speed, and heavily bombarded the old way. It turns out that the power of the nine heaven magic talisman is really terrible, because under the bombardment of this light column, even the old Taoist, as the main power of the world, was defeated by the body protection energy and a series of magic weapons in an instant. At last, he directly bombarded his body into four parts and five pieces, turning into countless pieces of debris and meat splashing around. "Ah ah ah ah!" However, after the transformation of gluttony, the power in the light column is still terrible, but it also loses the ability to strike the main power. So the next moment, with the roar of rage, the fragmented meat debris began to gather quickly and become the old way again! "Ten thousand Swords - Heaven Sword!" However, just at the moment when the Taoist priest was just reshaping his body and resurrecting from death, countless brilliant sword lights suddenly came, and then gathered into one, turned into a huge and incomparable black sword, pounding heavily on the Taoist priest. Poop! This old Taoist priest has just been severely damaged. Most of the body armor and all kinds of magic weapons have been destroyed in the terrible light column just now. It can be said that this is the time of the lowest defense. Therefore, under Zhou Yulong''s all-out attack including anger, the old man who just reshaped his body was once again penetrated by the black sword with powerful power. And in the moment that runs through the body of the Taoist priest, the huge black sword is also smashed, turning into countless sword lights, and finally the Taoist priest''s body is cut into pieces again. "Demon pot - collect!" This time, before the old Taoist priest could reshape his body again, Chu Xun, who was chasing the man with the blood armour with a giant centipede, also snapped and directly threw the demon pot at the place where Zhou Yulong was. Buzz! The demon refining pot can not only refine all things, but also human beings. So the next moment, with a loud buzzing sound, the remains of the old way have not gathered, and they have been enveloped by the light from the demon pot. At last, they are completely absorbed into the demon pot. Boom boom! Of course, although the old way was inhaled into the demon pot, it could not be solved in a short time. So at the next moment, the alchemy pot shook violently, and there was a deafening roar. Obviously, the old way is struggling in the demon pot, trying to break the pot! "It''s not so easy to come up with it!" Seeing that the demon refining pot vibrated violently, Chu Xun''s eyes set, and then he divided a group of five elements insects into the demon refining pot to help the demon refining pot to refine the old man. After all this, Chu Xun no longer cares about other things, but speeds up and rushes towards the man who has been stopped by the giant centipede! After killing this guy for so long, it''s finally time to finish! He doesn''t believe it. This time, this guy can still escape! Chapter 1997 "Are you really going to kill them all?" Looking at the giant centipede in front of him and Chu Xun after him, the man with blood armour changed his face and then bit his teeth and said: "as the saying goes, it''s good to stay in front of others and meet each other in the future. There is no old enmity between you and me, and now you have nothing to lose in my hands. So you can let me go this time. I promise I will never dare to be your enemy again! " Speaking of this, the voice of the blood armour man also became cold: "otherwise, my blood armour emperor has been fighting for so many years, do you think I really don''t have the means to fight with you?" "Isn''t it interesting to say these things now?" Hearing the words of the blood armor man, Chu Xun immediately turned his mouth, and then said lightly: "no one forces you from the beginning to the end. You came here to deal with us for the so-called rewards. But now it''s not our opponent, but what do you want to do? " "Are you kidding? You are not a three-year-old. Do you think this is just a matter of saying sorry. You can solve it if you don''t become the enemy in the future?" Speaking of this, chuxun''s eyes and voice also became extremely cold one after another: "well, there is no time to talk nonsense with you, don''t you say there is a desperate means?"? If so, show it to me! " As for the enemies who can''t fight but beg for mercy or threaten with words just like the bloody armor man in front of him, he has met 800 enemies even if there are not a thousand, so naturally he won''t be bluffed by the bloody armor man''s three words and two words. For him, it is vain to be an enemy in the future. Only when the guy in front of him is completely killed, can it be a real once and for all, a permanent disaster! Roar! The blood god son is connected with Chu ten''s heart, so when he realizes Chu ten''s killing, the giant centipede controlled by the blood god son immediately gives out a roar, and then he swings his body, directly waves his claws, spits out poison fog, shoots blood, and kills the blood armor man! "I''ll fight you!" The blood armour man also knew that at the moment, he just couldn''t escape, so watching the giant centipede kill himself, he also immediately pressed his teeth, snapped and rushed towards the giant centipede. With the blood armour man rushing forward, a strong blood light began to surge out of him. In the blood light, the man''s body began to expand rapidly. At last, when he rushed to the centipede, he turned into a giant of hundreds of meters in height, and then hit the head of the giant centipede with a heavy fist. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the giant centipede was knocked back two steps by the bloody man, at the same time, there was a deep dent in the head. Obviously, at this moment, the strength shown by the blood armour man is his real strength! Roar! However, the giant centipede controlled by the blood God did not know what the pain was, even if its head was smashed by the blood armor giant, but it still rushed forward again, and then shot out a stream of blood threads, which were bound to the blood armor giant layer by layer. And after winding the blood silk around the giant, the giant centipede once again waved its sharp foot and cut it on the giant. At the same time, the giant centipede also opened its sharp mouthpiece, biting hard on the body of the blood armour man. At the same time, it also spits poison fog and erodes the body of the blood armour man. Dang Dang Dang Dang! However, the blood giant''s defense is really too strong. Even with the strength of the giant centipede and the sharpness of its feet, after bombarding the blood giant, it was like bombarding on the hardest shield, one after another blocked by the thick blood giant, just leaving a trace of not deep cut. And so is his mouthpiece. No matter how he nibbles, he just leaves a little trace on the surface of the blood nail. As for the deadly fog he spewed out, it didn''t have any effect on the blood armour man, but it was absorbed by his fusion and turned into a part of his strength. "It''s no use. Let me die - bloody sword!" While the attack of the giant centipede can''t break the blood armour man''s defense, the blood armour man has also had a long drink. At last, his hands are closed, and the blood light in the palm excites, condenses a blood color sword like blood crystal, and then stabs the giant centipede''s body severely. Click! Poop! Although the blood armour man is not good at attacking and his speed is average, it doesn''t mean that he can''t threaten others. After all, every strong man has his own card! At the moment, with the blood armour man drinking and wielding his sword, the blood in his hand suddenly bloomed with dazzling blood light. Under the shining of the blood light, the blood color sword seemed to have indestructible destructive power. Even the giant centipede that killed the innocent monarch failed to block the shining blood light. In an instant, there was a loud crash, crack and tear, and the bloody sword was just like a broken bamboo. After cutting off several sharp steps of the giant centipede, it directly stabbed into the body of the giant centipede, from which a bright blood light came out, and began to destroy its body from the body of the giant centipede. "Well, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" See this scene, that blood armour man also immediately proud of the cold hum, at the same time in the heart also relaxed. Since he had ever dealt with the strong of the Asura family in that bloody battle, he also knew the son of the blood god well. Because of this, he knew that the son of the blood god controlled him, but also had a way to control the son of the blood god. This method is the sword of blood! The world only knows that he is strong in defense and weak in attack, but these people don''t know that in that bloody battlefield, he used the evil spirit, anger, resentment and blood gas before the death of countless powerful people to gather this invincible, and contains the terrible blood evil spirit. Once he enters the body, he will pollute others'' blood essence and abolish others'' Cultivation of blood evil sword! Because this bloody sword is his last card, he has only shown it in front of others several times in recent years, and everyone who has seen this bloody sword has finally fallen on it, so no one in the world knows that he has such a powerful card in his hand besides himself! At the moment, he took out this bloody sword, not only to deal with the killing of innocent King controlled by the bloody son, but also to deal with the bloody son. Because the blood god son is also a kind of power of the blood god son. Once the power of his blood god sword is stabbed into the body of the innocent king, the blood spirit in the blood god sword can pollute the blood god son bit by bit, and finally devour them! But this method is very dangerous, because his bloody sword can restrain the blood god son, but the blood god son can also restrain him. So if the blood god son breaks away from the body of killing the innocent king and penetrates into his body before he stabs him with his sword, it is also difficult for him to resist the erosion of the blood god son. Because of this, he just showed weakness again and again, and looked for opportunities to make this fatal blow! Now that his bloody sword has pierced the body of the innocent king, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Because under the influence of the power of blood evil in the sword of blood evil, these blood god sons will be trapped in the body of killing innocent monarch until they are completely absorbed by the sword of blood evil, and they will not pose any threat to him any more! Thinking of this, there was a sneer on the man''s face. Then he let go of the bloody sword and ignored the giant centipede, which seemed to be fixed by the immobilization technique. After being stabbed into the body by the bloody sword, he sneered at Chu Xun and said, "what''s the matter? Your bloody son is no longer good now. I''ll see if you can be as good as just now Just so arrogant! " Although Chu ten''s strength is strong, what this blood armour man is afraid of is only Chu ten''s blood god son. But now the blood god son is restrained by the blood evil sword, and the body of the real gentleman of Yamada can''t move. Only by Chu ten alone, he really doesn''t pay much attention to it! "Is it?" However, hearing the words of the blood armour man, Chu Xun didn''t get angry, but laughed, and there was also a cold killing chance in his eyes. Click, click! As the voice of Chu ten day fell, a crisp sound of fragmentation also came from the back of the blood armour man. At the sound of the crack, the man seemed to realize something. Then he trembled and his face appeared unbelievable. Chapter 1998 "What?" Hearing the cracking sound from behind, the blood armor man''s face changed dramatically, and then even ignored the threat of Chu Xun in front of him, he turned directly and looked at the place where the breaking sound came from. Sure enough, the crisp sound of breaking came from the bloody sword inserted in the giant centipede! At the moment, there was a thick blood mist on the blood evil sword. Through the blood mist, the blood armour man clearly saw that dozens of blood threads, which were as red as blood, had emerged in the blood evil sword, which was originally as crystal clear as blood. Moreover, these blood threads seemed to have their own life, and they were not in the blood evil sword Break away, spread. What''s more bizarre is that as the blood silk swam away, the power in the blood evil sword seemed to be swallowed and sucked by the blood silk, so that a crack appeared in the blood evil sword where the blood silk passed. And the sound that this blood armour man hears is broken, it is to come from these crack! "How could it be!" Looking at his crack all over the place, as if it would not take long to collapse the bloody sword, the surprised color on the blood armour man''s face also became more intense. According to his understanding of the blood god son of the Asura family, his blood evil sword should completely restrain these blood god sons. But now it seems that these blood gods are not only not restrained by his blood evil sword, but also invade his blood evil sword, and even devour the power of his blood evil sword little by little It''s just too unreasonable! "Ha ha, it seems that I can still be arrogant." Looking at the surprised color on the man''s face, Chu Xun suddenly sneered. All the blood gods he created contain his power and gene. Because of this, the blood evil power in the sword of blood evil may be a killer for the general blood gods, but it has become a better supplement for his blood gods! "Damn it!" "No, we must kill these blood gods before they get out of trouble!" Seeing that even his bloody sword can''t take these bloody sons, the man who turned into the giant''s bloody armor suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine in his eyes, and then he no longer dodged and escaped, but bit his teeth, took a huge and heavy step, and rushed towards Chu ten. In the process of forward rush, the body of the blood armor man began to shrink rapidly. At last, when he rushed to Chu ten''s body, his body shape was back to normal. Then he hit Chu ten with a fist, and shouted: "burn blood, sweep all directions!" Boom! As the blood armour man snapped out, his blood armour also burned instantly. At the same time, the speed of his fist obviously increased by more than an integral multiple. In a blink of an eye, he bombarded Chu Xun. However, although the fist of the blood armor man came quickly and urgently, Chu Xun, who had been on guard for this, also wielded the tiger soul knife in time and cut it hard on the right fist hit by the blood armor man. In an instant, with a loud roar, the right armor of the blood armor man was suddenly cut a deep knife mark by Chu Xun, and a little blood flowed out of the knife mark. But at the same time, Chu Xun, who has been suffering from this terrible force, just like a ball being kicked with all his strength, flies backward at a very fast speed. "The strength and speed are much stronger, but the defense is down..." In the middle of the air, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then his body shape moved, he activated the space ability, disappeared in the middle of the air, appeared behind the blood armor man, and cut forward with a knife. Boom! However, Chu Xun''s attainments in the way of space are far less than those of guhuang, so although he used the space power to appear behind the blood armour man in an instant, the space wave emitted by him made the blood armour man have a guard, and he turned directly and smashed it at him. Boom! At the next moment, with another loud roar, Chu Xun''s figure was once again hit by the man with the blood armor. At the same time, the huge earthquake force made him burst out a mouthful of blood. But at the same time that the blood spurted out, Chu Xun also used the space force to approach the blood armour man again, and cut the blood armour man with a knife. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, Chu Xun''s figure appeared again and again beside the blood armour man, and then was blown away by the blood armour man again and again. In such a dense attack and collision, even if Chu Xun, as a descendant of the Wu nationality, has a strong body, he can''t help spraying blood continuously. At the same time, his injuries are becoming more and more serious. But even so, his offensive still did not stop! Because he has to suppress this blood armour man, otherwise, once this guy escapes again, other people may not be the opponents of this rough and fleshy guy! "The bloody spirit soars to the sky, killing the fist of Dao!" However, at the moment, the blood armour man didn''t want to escape at all, because he knew that even if he escaped now, once Chu Xun''s blood god son absorbed the power of his blood evil sword and escaped, he could not escape at last! So it''s better to fight for it than to wait for it! At the next moment, with the roar of the blood armor man, the blood flame on his body also burns more violently, and then he directly catches the trace of Chu ten. With a fierce fist, he hits Chu ten''s Tiger Blade. Boom! It is obvious that the man of blood armour has done his best, so when he punches down, not only the whole person of Chu ten is hit by the flash, but even the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand can''t help but come out and fly backwards. At the same time, his right hand holding the knife is already flesh and blood eroding, blood flowing horizontally, which looks terrible. Of course, although the blood armour man blew Chu ten''s sword, or even killed Chu ten''s sword, under the huge reaction force, his fist was also deeply cut by the sword, and a lot of blood gushed out of it and fell to the ground. "Kill!" At the moment, however, the blood armour man could not take care of his injury at all. After a boxing, he had a strong drink again. Then the blood flame was again on his body, and the speed of the whole man more than doubled. It turned into a blood lightning and went after Chu ten. "So fast?" Seeing that the blood armour man broke out more than twice as fast as before, Chu Xun was shocked. Then he waved his right hand, took back the tiger soul sword, and once again he started to attack the blood armour man. Boom! Another hard encounter, but the result is much worse than any previous one! It was accompanied by a loud roar. This time, not only the sword in Chu''s hand was hit, but even the right hand clenched the sword was completely opened because of the terrorist force from the blade, turning into countless flesh and blood debris and shooting towards the surrounding area. At the same time, there was an incredible look on his face. The strength of this blood armour man has increased by an integral multiple, so that the strength he just broke out has even far surpassed that of the overlord known for his strength! However, to gain power, there must be a price. Corresponding to the soaring strength and speed of the blood armour man is his rapidly declining defense. Before, Chu Xun could only leave a shallow knife mark on the blood armour man with all his strength. But now, although the blood armour man blew the tiger soul knife and the right arm of Chu Xun, at the same time, his right fist blew the tiger soul knife, and at the same time, he was directly cut down by the tiger soul knife, and a lot of blood gushed out of it! "Die!" But at the moment, killing Chu ten has become the most important thing for this man of blood armour. Although there is sharp pain at the place of breaking his arm at will, he still drinks fiercely. Even before the broken arm heals, he rushes to Chu ten''s face again in a blazing fire of blood, and blows only the left fist towards Chu ten. In any case, he must kill Chu Xun before the bloody son gets out of trouble! Chapter 1999 Boom! Although Chu ten''s strength is strong, at present, the "blood armour emperor" is a taboo secret method to burn his own accomplishments. His combat power has been improved ten times and a hundred times. Therefore, at this moment, Chu ten''s natural advantage is less than half. The next moment, I saw that Chu Xun, who had broken his right arm and lost the spirit of the tiger sword, could only fight with his left arm, was once again blasted by the blood armour man. Even his left arm was blasted by the blood armour man, and his body''s outer bone armor was all broken, like a broken cloth bag, fell heavily to the ground. "Death!" After a series of severe injuries to Chu ten day, the blood armour man dared not relax and carelessly, but once again snapped and rushed towards Chu ten day at a faster speed. He was originally a god armour in ancient times. After a long time of suffering, he devoured the blood essence and spirits of countless powerful people before he became a man of cultivation. But now, although he has exchanged the blood essence of those ancient powerful people for powerful power, but because these powers do not belong to him completely, once they burn up, the power is certainly great, but the speed of power loss is extremely amazing. That''s why, if he can''t get rid of Chu Xun as soon as possible, it won''t take a moment or three. He''s only afraid that his cultivation will be put into practice. What''s more, those blood god sons of Chu ten may come out at any time, which will also be a huge threat to him at that time! So anyway, he must get rid of chuxun as soon as possible! "Time, speed up!" However, just when the blood armour man was chasing after Chu Xun and was about to kill him on the spot, one of the spider spirits was finally removed on the other side, and the bear boy who could spare his hand for the time being rushed to the place where Chu Xun was, and shouted loudly. His right hand also waved to the giant centipede that seemed dead and motionless on the ground. Hum! In an instant, with a slight energy buzzing, a gray and white light also shot out of the bear child''s hands, and finally fell into the bloody sword. The gray and white brilliance is the result of the time power of the bear child. With the integration of the time power, the "blood silk" that had been running in the blood evil sword seemed to be beating chicken blood. The speed suddenly soared, and in the blood evil sword, it began to flow wildly. Click, click, click! Boom! Under the crazy flow of these "blood threads", the cracks on the sword of blood evil began to grow more and more, and finally burst to pieces, turning into a little blood light to dissipate. Roar! And as the bloody sword smashed, it was as if it were dead. The motionless giant centipede seemed to wake up from the deep sleep, with a sudden shudder, and then roared, and rushed to the bloody man who was chasing and fighting against Chu Xun at a very fast speed! At the moment, the giant centipede is still in the power of bear killing time, so its speed is amazing. In a blink of an eye, it rushed to the back of the blood armor man, opened its mouth, and then nibbled at the blood armor man. "Bad!" If it was before, the blood beetle man could ignore the attack of the giant centipede, but the problem is that he has burned his own strength at the moment, turning most of his defense into speed and strength, so he dare not let the giant centipede hit himself as hard as he just did. "Blood breaks the army!" Just because of this, at the next moment, the man of blood armor gave up his pursuit of Chu Xun. Instead, he made a sharp drink, turned around, took up the bloody flame, and hit the huge Centipede''s head with a fist. Boom boom boom! At the moment, under the condition of fully burning his own strength, the strength of this blood armour man has climbed to an unimaginable level. Even Chu ten is not his opponent at all, let alone the giant centipede whose strength is a little lower than that of Chu ten. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the giant centipede seemed to move forward at full speed, and then hit the car on the wall, which was directly blocked by the endless bloody flames of the bloody armor man''s fist. Even the skull was blown away by the terrifying force, and the brains were all splashed, which seemed to be horrible ¡£ This kind of power can be called terror! Roar! Sometimes, however, on the battlefield, no one with great power can win. I saw that when the blood armour man hit the giant centipede with a fist, and the brain was splashed, the giant centipede seemed to have no idea what the pain was. It roared at once, then swung its body violently, shooting out countless blood threads all over, and wound towards the blood armour man. "Go away!" Looking at the tangled blood threads, the blood armor man felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. Then he punched again, creating endless blood flames, crushing the blood threads one after another, even throwing the huge centipede like a super train. Boom! But just as the blood armor man broke these blood threads and flew the giant centipede, the body of the giant centipede suddenly exploded in a loud roar, turning into countless wrecks and shooting towards the surrounding. Strangely, the remains of this giant centipede seem to have been dehydrated. Not only can they not see any flesh and blood, but when they are splashed away, they are all dried up and smashed, turning into a little bit of black ash! However, even among these black ashes, thirty-six of them are extremely condensed, and the fiery blood light also suddenly appears, and comes to break through the air at a very fast speed, drilling towards the body of the blood armor man. "Blood god son?!" Looking at the thirty-six blood lights coming from the shooting, the blood armour man''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then turned to run! Hum! But at this time, a red light suddenly burst into the air and covered the man with blood armor. With the red light, the man felt like he had been hit by someone. Not only his head and soul were in pain, but the whole man was in a daze for a moment. And the master''s action is enough to decide life and death in a moment. The next moment, when the blood armor man came back from the sharp pain, the thirty-six blood lights went directly through the blood flame and thick blood armor on the blood armor man, just like the fish entering the sea, and integrated into the body of the blood armor man. "Ah ah ah!" With these thirty-six blood god sons entering the body, the blood armour man immediately gave out a roar of fear and pain, and jumped up, trying to escape. However, in the moment when he started, there was a streak of blood light on his body, covering his whole body completely. At the same time, the blood light on his body seemed to be suppressed by some force. Suddenly, it was dark, and finally it was reintegrated into his body and disappeared. Bang! At the next moment, the blood armor man, who had jumped into the air, also had a convulsion all over his body. Then he screamed and fell heavily on the ground. He struggled and trembled violently, obviously losing his fighting power. "Well done, desire!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who has recovered his broken arm by using the body of the great wizard, grins at the desire that he just took the yin-yang mirror to support him here. "Laugh at your sister. Come and help!" However, hearing Chu ten''s words, desire could not help but scold. Although he just helped Chu Xun and cut off the blood armor man''s vitality, he also gave the enemy a chance. If it wasn''t for the lazy Summoner to stop him, he would be deeply hurt even if he didn''t die now. But also because of this, the lazy Summoner has been killed by the main power they are dealing with. Both he and laziness are completely passive and suppressed by the main power. "Ha ha, I see!" Hearing the words of desire, Chu ten day laughed, then clenched the tiger soul knife and killed the past toward the place where the desire was. "Brother, I''ll help others!" At the same time, the bear child also sprang up to support Zhang Xie and others on the other side. At this moment, with the defeat of the spider spirit, the killing of Nai Jun and the blood armor man, the situation on the battlefield has gradually changed, and Chu ten and others have finally seen the dawn of victory! "Damn it!" On the other side, seeing this scene, Ma Yuan''s face became more ugly, and then his eyes flashed a little fierce. Although he didn''t want to do it, he had no choice! Chapter 2000 "These guys are really hard to deal with, but fortunately I did it because I realized the potential and threat of Chu ten and others, or for another reason? For a time, strong doubts emerged from the hearts of everyone present. Chapter 2001 "I didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon scissors would really come into use..." "Only in this way, I am afraid that the news of my private contact and cooperation with jiejiao will also be spread." "At that time, I''m afraid it will become a little troublesome..." When all the people in the audience were shocked and confused by the appearance of Jin Jiao scissors on Ma Yuan''s hands, Ma Yuan''s eyes became more dignified. These people are right. This golden Jiaojian is indeed the magic weapon of Sanxiao Niang, and it is also one of the most powerful magic weapons among the many magic weapons of jiejiao. According to records, in the ancient Hongmeng period, there were two reverse species of the dragon family, named Yin Yang Jiaolong. At that time, the Yin and Yang Jiaolong made a mess all over the world and ravaged the dragon people. The dragon people happened to pass through a big disaster, and the strong ones fell down countless, so no one could defeat them. However, the dragon family could only resort to Sanqing, the most powerful Taoist sect at that time, hoping to use their power to suppress the two Yinyang Jiaolong. In the face of the request of the dragon people, Daozu thought that he had made great contributions to seal the Wu people in the dragon people. Therefore, Tongtian cult leader personally killed all the Yin and Yang Jiaolong and brought the two Jiaolong bodies back to the biyou palace where he lived. Later, the leader of Tongtian cult spent a long time and a lot of energy with the power of the powerful of Hunyuan, plus the pouring of countless Tiancai and Dibao, which made two Jiaolong into the cutting edge tool of "golden Jiaojian". By virtue of the Golden Dragon shear, Sanxiao Niang was almost invincible under the Hunyuan in the war of God worship. Even the burning lamp Taoist, now the burning lamp ancient Buddha, could only escape when facing the Golden Dragon shear. His mount, Jiuse deer, was also cut in two parts by the Golden Dragon shear, and a spirit was destroyed, and there was no body left. It can be seen how powerful this magic weapon is. In the same way, if it is not because this magic weapon is too precious and powerful, Ma Yuan will not privately cooperate with the Sanxiao Niang without the three Buddhist high-level officials, such as Maitreya Buddha, burning lantern ancient Buddha and Tathagata Buddha, and promised them to help get rid of Chu Xun and promote the conditions for interdiction and Buddhist cooperation. It''s just that he did this in the end, but he still violated some taboos of Buddhism, so if he wasn''t forced to be helpless, he wouldn''t take out the golden Jiaojian to deal with Chu ten and others. "Chu ten, you guys, die!" Thinking of the possible trouble after the news leaked, Ma Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but feel a bit fidgety. Then he shook his head, took a deep breath, and shouted at Chu ten and others: "kill!" Roar! Roar! With Ma Yuan''s fierce drink, the two golden dragon in the air suddenly roared and rushed towards Chu ten and others. "Be careful!" Chu ten and others, even if they haven''t heard the reputation of the Golden Dragon shears, can feel the terrible power contained in the two golden dragon at the moment. So when they saw the two golden dragons coming, Chu Xun and others dare not give up the strong enemy in front of them, withdraw and attack the two golden dragons in an attempt to prevent the two golden dragons from approaching! However, as one of the most destructive magic weapons in the world, the golden Jiaojian is so powerful that it can be stopped easily? Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars, and the two golden Jiaolong interweaved with each other were just like the momentum breaking, easily smashing the energy attack jointly launched by Chu ten and others, and the speed began to get faster and faster, chasing Chu ten and others. "So powerful?" saw that the attack launched by himself and others, like foam, was destroyed by the two dragons. Chu''s face became very ugly. They know that Jin Jiao''s scissors are very powerful, but they didn''t expect that they were so powerful! Judging from the destructive power of the two golden dragons, few of them can stop the Golden Dragon''s strike. No wonder that the Taoist who had not completed his cultivation at that time did not dare to fight hard with the Golden Dragon. He could only delay a little time by sacrificing his own mount, and finally fled in a panic! But now the mountain has been blocked by the great array, but they have no chance to escape! "Hahaha, it''s useless. Let me die!" Seeing Chu ten and others being chased by the two golden dragons, Ma Yuan''s face suddenly appeared a cruel and cold smile. He didn''t believe that, in this kind of situation, Chu ten and others can block the golden Jiaojian! "Well, you think you''re the only one with a magic weapon?" However, while Ma Yuan''s cold smile came out, Chu Xun suddenly stopped, and then his eyes were cold. He shouted, "please turn around baby!" Buzz! In an instant, he saw that with the voice of Chu ten''s words falling, a bright and extreme white light suddenly rose from him, and then turned into an invisible one with eyes and wings. It seemed that some vague and uncertain shadow was floating on Chu ten''s head. With the emergence of the virtual shadow, the two golden dragons, who were still brawling wildly, seemed to be able to crush everything, and ignored everything, suddenly froze. Then they stopped rushing forward, entwined and circled together, and became alert. There is spirit in the artifact. Although the golden Jiaojian hasn''t played with the immortal chopping gourd, the spirit of the artifact knows the horror of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. So at the moment, after feeling the breath of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he immediately felt the threat and was on guard. "This is?" "Immortal chopping Throwing Knife!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, other people who saw the immortal chopping Throwing Knife also showed different looks. Since the immortal chopping Throwing Knife disappeared after the God''s fiefdom, there are not many people who have known the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in recent years. At least there are few people who can know the immortal chopping Throwing Knife among the many strong people present. However, other people may not know the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, but Ma Yuan, who has experienced the battle of God sealing, will never forget the first killing tool of God sealing. So after seeing the immortal chopping Throwing Knife on Chu ten''s head, the smile on his face also froze for a moment, and then turned into a color of horror and exclaimed. "What?" "The immortal chopping Throwing Knife, isn''t that the magic weapon of Taoist Lu Ya?" "How could the first weapon of the fief be in their hands?" ¡­¡­ The reputation of the beheading immortal throwing knife is so great that after hearing Ma Yuan''s exclamation, other people on the scene also showed their astonishment and disbelief. "Go!" However, in the horrified eyes of all the people, Chu Xun took a deep breath and then gave out a sharp drink again. Then, I saw a white light suddenly surging out of the white shadow, covering the two golden dragons, and then I jumped up to shoot at the two golden dragons at an extremely fast speed. Roar! Roar! It''s also a god killing tool. Although the golden Jiaojian is full of fear for the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. So in the next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, the two golden dragons also accelerated abruptly, and then quickly shrunk, turning into two golden lights of the same size as the white phantom, and went toward the white phantom. Boom boom boom! The speed of the golden light and the white light is extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye. Then, a series of violent and extreme roars began to spread from the golden light and white light, and the two golden lights and a white light were entangled with each other, crazy and violent collision. The power of the Golden Dragon shears in Ma Yuan''s hands is so strong that it''s needless to say, but Chu Xun''s immortal chopping throwing knife has gone through the cultivation of chaos clock, especially after he scraped a batch of mixed yuan refining stones from the boy of gold and silver and integrated them into the chaos clock, the power of chaos clock and immortal chopping throwing knife has been further improved. Although the power of the immortal chopping throwing knife is still a long way from the peak period, it''s no problem to entangle the golden Jiaojian for a while! "Kill!" Seeing that Jin Jiaojian and the immortal chopping Throwing Knife were entangled with each other, Chu Xun saw a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes, then he shouted loudly and accelerated to kill Ma Yuan and others. He knew in his heart that after all, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife had not recovered its vitality. It would not be a problem to entangle the golden Jiaojian in a short time. However, after a long time, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife could not hold up! So he must get rid of Ma Yuan and others before he can''t support the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and then deal with the golden Jiaojian! "Kill them!" However, Ma Yuan didn''t know that Chu ten''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife couldn''t last long at all, so when he saw that even Jin Jiao Jian couldn''t do anything to Chu ten and other people, his heart suddenly tightened, and then he snapped and killed Chu ten and other people with those world leaders and powerful people. He is the same as Chu ten''s mind. He wants to kill the opponent in front of him as soon as possible, and then he can fight against the immortal chopping Throwing Knife! For a time, Ma Yuan and Chu ten also decided to fight, and with their charge, a fierce killing machine broke out between the two groups. In the end, it''s the cruelest battle. It''s finally begun! Chapter 2002 "Aliens, attack!" Chu Xun also knew that this battle was a matter of life and death, and could not tolerate any reservation. Therefore, he did not hesitate to summon his own alien army in the course of the charge, and fired at those who were the main and powerful in the world. Although he knew in his heart that these monsters and monsters could only pose a limited threat to the main and powerful people in the world, their battle would be easier after all with the help of these monsters and monsters. Whoosh! Whoosh! After being strengthened by the alchemy pot, the monsters and alien legion of Chu Xun can be said to have greatly increased their strength. Even in the case of one-on-one, many immortal strong men may not be their opponents, and they can be said to be one of the strongest divine legions in the whole world! At the moment, with the summoning of these monsters and monsters by Chu Xun, those monsters and monsters began to break through the void in a series of violent sounds of breaking through the air, and launched an attack on the main powerful ones in a neat and limited way. Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars, and the figures of those who were the main powers in the world were covered by acid, poison fog and various energy attacks. At the same time, a large number of melee monsters and monsters have rushed to the front of these main powers and attacked them. But these monsters and monsters are good against the immortal strong, but against the world''s main strong, their charge is the same as that of the mantis arm riding the chariot, beating the stone with eggs. Soon, I saw that in the dull sound of tearing and the dense sound of bursting, the monsters and monsters who rushed to the front of the world''s main and powerful people were also suddenly turned into meat sauce, torn into pieces, spilled endless acid blood on the ground. With the erosion of these monsters'' abnormal blood, the battlefield has gradually become a swamp like, but also contains a terrible corrosive muddy land. "What a trouble!" Looking around at the muddy, bubbling and noisy ground, the main powers of the world frowned one after another. To them, these aliens are just like the mosquitoes and ants. Although they are not a threat to them, they are enough to disgust them. These aliens are numerous and can''t be defended. What''s more, the acid blood in these aliens really has an amazing corrosiveness. Even as the main strongman of the world, they are not willing to use their bodies to resist. They can only use part of their strength for defense. Only in this way, their power consumption will undoubtedly increase a lot, and they will have some trouble in dispersing part of their energy to deal with these aliens. "Everyone, I have a way to break this holy Kingdom army, but this way is not right. I hope you don''t mind!" However, at this time, a man who was surrounded by a thick black fog and could not see clearly said in a hoarse voice. "Baigu Taoist, who don''t know your details? So don''t try to sell. If you have any moves, please let them out quickly! " "Yes, whatever the right way or the wrong way, what can kill them is the good way!" "Hurry up, don''t ink!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the strong man in black robe, the other strong men in the world also spoke out one after another. Of course, they have magic weapons and base cards to deal with the monsters and monsters of Chu ten. However, there are many monsters and monsters in Chu ten, which can''t be killed. If they use the base card of magic weapons on these monsters, it''s not worth it. So now that the hundred bone Taoist is willing to fight, how can they care about the so-called righteous and evil ways? The world is big, the right way or the wrong way, all are the winners! "Well, it depends on the poor way!" Hearing those people''s words, a trace of fine light flashed in the eyes of the hundred bone Taoist. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he shot 72 flags full of runes and zhuans directly out of his palm, and then left in all directions. Buzz! The small flags were so fast that in a blink of an eye they were all over the whole mountain in 72 directions. And then, the black fog on those chessmen also rose to the sky, and gathered together, turning into a huge black mask to cover the whole mountain. "Yinluo Disha flag?" There were many people who knew how to play. When they saw these seventy-two pieces, the faces of many of the strong ones could not help changing, or even exclaiming. Obviously, these 72 black flags are not ordinary. "Yin Luo Disha, a hundred ghosts at night, open!" However, this is just the beginning. As the whole mountain is covered by the black mask, a strong black fog and a cold breath begin to emerge in the black mask, and become more and more intense. At the next moment, in the black fog, the voice of the hundred bone Taoist also rose again. Ah ah ah! Roar, roar! ¡­¡­ In an instant, with the sharp voice of the hundred bone Taoist priest, the black fog suddenly began to turn violently. At the same time, the fierce and crazy roar and hiss began to emerge from the black fog, just as these black fog opened a door to the hell of the netherworld and led to the endless demons. Whoosh! Whoosh! And it''s true! At the next moment, with the loud roar and the sound of breaking the air, hundreds of monsters with ferocious and terrifying looks burst out of the black fog and rushed towards the monsters called by Chu ten. With the appearance of these ferocious and terrifying demons, the black fog suddenly became more intense. Even the whole mountain has become a devil cloud rolling, evil spirit soaring, ghosts crying, crying like tide, everything seems to have become a hell on earth! "This is the night parade of the Asuras!" "Is it such an evil law?" "The hundred bone Taoist is really the devil of the devil!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, many powerful people in the scene screamed out one after another, and many of them looked at the Baigu Taoist with their eyes full of fear and even hostility. Because the array used by the hundred bone Taoist is really too evil and cruel! You should know that the baigui night walking array that this Baigu Taoist is using at the moment is a famous battle array among the Asura family. If you want to make this array, you need not only to cultivate the secrets of the Asura family, but also to capture 365 powerful people above the immortal realm alive, and turn them into baigui blood devil by extremely cruel means, which can meet the requirements of array arrangement Pieces. These 365 demons were all powerful ones of immortal realm. After being successfully refined, they will all become powerful blood demons of hundred ghosts. The body of the hundred ghost blood devil has been refined to be extremely strong. Even if they hit them, they can hardly hurt them. Even if they hit them, they will be polluted by the spirit of their blood devil, so that all the supernatural powers will be destroyed and turned into waste products. At the same time, these demons still keep their own consciousness, so they can also use the magic and secret methods before they die, even if they are not less intelligent than others. In this way, the fighting power of these blood demons is even more terrible! However, the most terrible thing is not the individual combat power of these blood demons, but the power of the night array. Through the night walk of ghosts array, these 365 blood demons can cooperate with each other, exchange positions and even integrate with each other. When the power of the night walk of ghosts array reaches the extreme, it''s not to say that it''s the main strongman in the world. Even the strongman who cuts three corpses will be afraid of it. However, although the Baigu Taoist didn''t refine the baigui night walking array to the extreme, the 365 baigui blood demons are still extremely powerful. Where they pass by, the monsters and aliens are not their opponents at all. They are destroyed by these baigui blood demons with their powerful power. They can''t rush into the front of the world''s main powerful as before and pose a threat to them And interference. At the same time that the blood demons kill the monsters and monsters, the night travel array of the ghosts began to speed up its operation. , under the action of this great force, those killed were also immediately drained away by the large array of vital power, and even the acid blood was turned into a pure power essence, which was integrated into this array, and finally fed back to the three hundred and sixty-five evil spirits, so that it became stronger and stronger. In this way, no matter how powerful and numerous the monsters and monsters in Chu ten are, they will eventually be killed by these blood demons, and become part of the strength of the night travel array, making these blood demons stronger in the Vietnam War. Chapter 2003 "These guys are really not easy to deal with!" Seeing his monsters and monsters being slaughtered by the 365 blood demons, Chu Xun, who had just evaded the attack of one of the world''s main powers, frowned and saw a dignified look in his eyes. Indeed, no one can be underestimated, especially those who dare to come and kill them. Now, under the influence of this hundred ghost night walking array, his monsters and aliens will be refined by this hundred ghost night walking array after falling, and become a part of the strength of this hundred ghost night walking array, and this part of the strength will strengthen those hundred ghost blood demons, and at the same time recover their wounds in the battle, so if we continue like this, his monsters and aliens will only suffer more and more casualties The bigger, the more powerful the 365 blood demons are! But the problem is that now these 365 blood demons are killing the four sides like tigers. If he puts away the monsters, then these 365 blood demons will have no further obstacles. It''s not the monsters that face these blood demons, but they themselves. And if they are besieged by so many world masters and these 365 blood demons, even with their strength, they will be in a hurry and fall into the downwind! It is also unrealistic to get rid of these blood demons first, and then deal with other world masters. After all, Ma Yuan and the world leaders under his command are not idiots. How could they give Chu ten and others the chance to break one by one? It can be imagined that if Chu ten and other people do their best to fight against these ghosts and blood demons, they will certainly attack Chu ten and other people with all their strength. At that time, Chu ten and other people will be hard to deal with, and their wisdom will be more dangerous! "Hahaha, it''s so heavy. It''s a good thing!" However, when Chu Xun was in a headache about how to deal with these 365 powerful blood demons, a familiar laugh suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind. "Pangu banner? How did it come out! " Hearing the familiar voice, chuxun''s pupil suddenly shrank. Yes, at this moment, the voice that suddenly rings is the voice of the heart devil in the black robe. Or rather, it should be the voice of Pangu banner, one of the three treasures of Hongmeng. Since the first battle of Dahuang mountain, the black robed heart devil was identified by three golden and black people, Chu Xun knew the origin of the black robed heart devil. It turns out that the heart devil in black robe was the innate treasure "Pangu banner" born with the primitive demons when Pangu opened the world. However, after the war of Taoism and demons in Hongmeng, the original demons were also defeated by three Taoism ancestors, and their spirits were all destroyed. The magic weapon Pangu banner in his hand was also severely damaged, and his power was greatly reduced. After that, although Pangu banner was brilliant in the Lich war, it was also severely damaged in the Lich war. Since then, it has been searching for traces in silence, and no one knows its whereabouts. I just didn''t expect that the treasure finally came to his body! And just because the Pangu banner appears very strange, and in the middle of it, he once tried to capture Chu ten''s body for his own use, so Chu ten has always been full of fear for the Pangu banner, even if he was rescued by the Pangu banner once in the last great wilderness mountain, he still dare not have a little trust in Pangu banner. So, at the moment, hearing the voice of Pangu banner, Chu ten''s heart also became extremely dignified. You should know that Pangu banner has been suppressed by chaos clock all the time. That''s why, even when he was just bombarded by the blood armor man and his arms were broken, he didn''t use the power of chaos clock when he was in danger, that is, he was afraid that Pangu banner would come out again. But why, now this Pangu banner suddenly appeared? Can''t the chaos clock stop this terrible guy? This is not good news for him! "Don''t worry, I didn''t escape, but the chaos clock let me out." It seems that Chu Xun''s hostility is felt, and the voice of Pangu banner suddenly rings again, with a smile: "tell you a good news, I have reached an agreement with chaos clock, at least in this period of time, I will not give you a hand. Not only that, I''ll help you through this feudalism with chaos clock! " "Really?" Hearing the words of the Pangu banner, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly trembled. This Pangu banner is the same as the chaos clock, and it is also the most destructive of the three. If Pangu banner is willing to help him, he will certainly be more powerful. At that time, he will have a greater grasp of the battle of the gods. "He didn''t lie to you, chuseon." At this time, the voice of chaos clock also sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "I did reach an agreement with him, I promised to let him free, and he also promised at least that he would not fight against you again in this boundless area, and would try his best to help you through this ordeal." At this point, the chaotic clock paused a little, and then said in a voice: "I know you have a lot of puzzles in your mind, but now is not the time to explain them. When the battle is over, I will tell you all you need to know, and then you will understand everything." "Well, chaos clock, I believe you, then it will be time." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun still had some worries and anxieties in his heart, but he finally chose to believe the words of chaos clock. After all, if this chaotic clock is to harm him, then he is afraid that he has already died, so why wait until now? "Don''t worry, chuxun. Since I promised chaos clock, I will help you." "Now, let me show you my sincerity, ha ha!" ¡­¡­ But in Chu ten days heart thought just rose when, Pan Gu fan''s laughter actually resurfaced in his mind. At the same time, a thick and extreme black light suddenly rose from Chu ten''s body and exploded into 365 filigree black awns, breaking through the void at a very fast speed and hitting the 365 blood demons. Poop poop poop! Although the body of the blood devil is extremely tough, it is as fragile as paper in front of the black light. At the next moment, I saw that with the sound of dull tears, the 365 black millirays also fell into the body of those hundred ghosts and blood demons. Buzz! These black millirays obviously contain a kind of extremely powerful and special power. With the integration of these black millirays, the 365 blood demons who were originally killing the four sides in the alien army were also shivering, and then their bodies were full of intense black light, covering their whole bodies. And with the shining of these black lights, all of them are dense, covering the whole body of these hundred ghost blood demons, and the black light chain like countless shackles begins to emerge gradually. But in the next second, the black milliray suddenly appeared in the black light, and then it hit hard on the black light chain. Click! Boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the black light chains of those blood demons were defeated by the black milli light one after another, and finally turned into a little black light. Poof! With the breaking of the light chain, the Taoist priest Baigu, who was proud of the fact that 365 blood demons had killed all directions, was shocked and spewed out black blood. However, at the moment, the Baigu Taoist can''t take care of the damage he received because of the backfire. At the moment, he looks at the distant Baigu blood devil who has stopped his attack with unbelievable astonishment, and the panic in his eyes becomes more and more intense. Because he felt that the connection between him and these 365 blood demons had been cut off suddenly! This means that he will no longer be able to control these blood demons! "Baigu old devil!" "Die!" At the same time, the three hundred and sixty-five ghosts and blood demons slowly turned around and stared at the hundred bone Taoist with their blood red eyes full of hatred and killing. Finally, in a frenzied and violent roar, the 365 blood demons also sprang up and rushed to the hundred bone Taoist at a very fast speed. As the saying goes, people can''t kill people too much, but the Baigu old devil has turned them into baigui blood devil alive. The pain they suffer is beyond words. Even driven by the evil taste of the Baigu old devil, many of them still kill their favorite people by themselves. So now, even if their spirits are destroyed after they regain their freedom, they must kill the Baigu old devil. With the pain and interest they have suffered for many years Humiliation! Chapter 2004 "This is terrible!" Looking at the three hundred and sixty-five blood demons rushing towards him, the face of the old one suddenly became more ugly. These 365 blood demons and the night walking array are all created by him, so he knows better than anyone on the scene how terrible the battle effectiveness will be when they are combined! At the same time, he knows better that with the hatred of these 365 blood demons, these guys and themselves will never die! "What''s the matter? Stop them!" On the other side, Ma Yuan''s master and powerful also frowned, obviously unable to understand how these 365 blood demons said to backfire. However, although I don''t understand, it''s the same camp after all, so at the next moment, the main strongmen of these circles also attack the 365 blood demons. Boom boom! Although these three hundred and sixty-five ghosts and blood demons have the power to crush immortal, they still have a huge gap compared with the world Lord and the strong. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars, and those ghosts and blood demons who rushed to the hundred bone Taoist priest were turned into meat paste under the attack of many world masters and powerful people, and shot in all directions. Their invulnerable body seemed to be a joke in front of the terrible destructive power of the world Lord! "Vulnerable!" "It''s not worthy of the name!" Seeing these ghosts and blood demons killing like being destroyed, the faces of some of the world''s leading and powerful people also showed sneer and disdain. Just as there are not many people who know blood nerve and blood god son, there are not many people who really know the night walking array of hundred ghosts in the world. Most of them have only heard the reputation of the array, but they don''t know where the array is strong. So at the moment, when they see that these blood demons are vulnerable, they will think that the night parade of ghosts is beyond their name. "Don''t kill them, don''t kill them!" However, just when these world leaders despised the Baigu blood devil, the Baigu Taoist priest''s face changed dramatically, and then some people cried out in panic and desperation. "What?" Hearing the scream of the hundred bone Taoist priest, all the leaders and powerful people in the field also changed their faces. They obviously realized that they had done something stupid. However, it''s still a little bit slow to react at this moment. The destructive power of these main powers in the world is too strong. Even though they have stopped now, there are only a few hundred ghost blood demons left on the battlefield. There is no one in ten. Buzz! At the moment when the main powers of the world were stunned, the remains of the blood demons suddenly flashed with intense black and red blood light. Then the remains and flesh became a vicious and terrible parasite, converging with each other at a very fast speed, then merging with each other, devouring each other, and finally turning into a giant, The whole body exudes black and red blood light and strong cold evil spirit of "flesh cocoon". "Ah ah ah, Baigu old devil, today we are fighting to destroy all our bodies, and we want you to die!" However, this is not the end. With the formation of the bloody flesh cocoon, the remaining dozens of ghosts and blood demons suddenly snapped out their voices, then burned themselves, turned into a black red flame and shot towards the bloody flesh cocoon, and finally integrated into the flesh cocoon. Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong! With the integration of the last dozens of ghosts and blood demons, the energy accumulated in the flesh cocoon seems to have reached the critical point, and like a heart, it leaps up and even comes out with a series of violent heartbeat. "I''m going to destroy that blood cocoon, but I can''t let that supreme blood devil come out!" Seeing this scene, the Taoist priest shuddered all over, then screamed hysterically, and waved his hands randomly, took out countless magic charms and attacked the huge blood cocoon. The most terrible part of the night walking array and these blood demons lies in their ability to integrate themselves and the array and finally form the supreme blood demons. It''s just that the supreme blood devil is too powerful, and it''s full of resentment, and it''s easy to backfire. So even if the hundred bone Taoist cultivates these 365 blood demons and the night array of the hundred ghosts, he can''t easily agglomerate the terrible supreme blood devil. But now, under the influence of the power of Pangu banner, these 365 blood demons have broken free from the shackles and regained their freedom. Even if they are fighting for the extinction of the spirits, they will be integrated into one, and they are the supreme blood demons. But with these hundred ghost blood devil to his hatred, this condenses out the supreme blood devil certainly also can inherit their hatred, does not kill him to swear not to rest! So no matter what, he can''t let the blood devil come out! Boom boom boom! Now the Baigu Taoist is really out of the bottom card, only to see that with a series of violent roars, those magic charms and magic weapons thrown by him also bombarded the blood cocoon one by one, and then one by one, they exploded, surging out endless brilliant brilliance, flames, thunder and poison water, constantly sweeping over the huge blood cocoon. However, the blood cocoon''s defense is also surprisingly high. Even if the hundred bone old devil attacks with all his strength, he just smashes some skin on the surface and excites a little blood. However, the blood cocoon itself does not move at all, but agitates more and more fiercely. But think about it. If the night walking array of hundred ghosts combined with the supreme blood devil condensed by the blood devil of hundred ghosts is so easy to deal with, it will not become the famous evil array of the Asura family! "Do it!" At the same time, seeing the astonished and inexplicable appearance of the hundred bone Taoist, other world masters around him also launched attacks on the blood cocoon in succession, so as to avoid the supreme blood devil really breaking the cocoon and causing them a huge threat! "Stop them!" However, as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since Ma Yuan and others want to destroy the blood cocoon, Chu Xun and others will not let them achieve what they want. So at the next moment, Chu ten and others also stopped Ma Yuan and others. At the same time, a large number of five elements insects and alien even formed a meat shield human wall, which protected the front of the blood cocoon and resisted Ma Yuan''s attack. Boom boom boom! For a time, Chu ten and Ma Yuan can be said to be fully open fire and fight with all their strength. However, the cultivation realm of Chu ten and others may not be as good as Ma Yuan and others, but Chu ten''s five element insects are the best "meat shield" to resist the energy attack. In addition, those fierce monsters and monsters who are not afraid of death block them, so Ma Yuan''s attacks are all stopped by Chu ten and others, and the rest of the attacks even if they fall on the blood cocoon are very difficult It''s a threat to the blood cocoon! At the same time, with the passage of time, the blood cocoon wriggles faster and faster, and the smell is more and more strong. Obviously, it is possible to break the cocoon at any time! "Done!" Seeing this scene, Baigu old devil immediately clenched his teeth, grabbed his vest with his right hand, and then suddenly forced himself. At last, he stabbed the sharp nail into his flesh and blood body and grasped the spine behind him! "Tiansha blood bone, break it for me!" The next moment, accompanied by the hysterical scream of the Baigu old devil, he just pulled the vertebrae out of his body and threw them at the blood cocoon. Buzz! It is obvious that the vertebra of the Baigu old devil was refined into a very powerful magic weapon by him, or rather, the vertebra itself is a magic weapon, and it was only after being refined into the Baigu old devil''s body that it became his vertebra. At the moment, along with the hundred bones old devil throwing out the vertebrae, a cold black light suddenly appeared on the vertebrae, and instantly cut through the void, the situation broke through the blockade of those aliens, pentagons, and Chu ten, and finally stabbed heavily on the blood cocoon. Poop! At the next moment, I saw a dull tearing sound. The blood cocoon, which was so amazing in defense, was directly pierced by this long spear like vertebra. Then the vertebra went deeper into the blood cocoon and exploded. Boom! The explosion of the spinal cord produced a terrible destructive force. Not only did it open a huge hole in the blood cocoon, but also the fragments of the spinal cord, like bullets, smashed the blood cocoon into a sieve. At the same time, the shock wave generated by the explosion also swept most of the battlefield, forcing Chu ten and other people to step back, and the heteromorphic and pentathlon insects near the blood cocoon were completely annihilated, and they were turned into meat paste powder, sputtered everywhere. "Grass!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people can''t help but get a cold, many people can''t help but curse at the same time. Are you kidding me, the power of this spine is so strong? Fortunately, the Baigu old devil uses this vertebra to deal with the blood cocoon. If we deal with them, even the most powerful Chu Xun and his anger may not survive the terrible bombardment just now! "Come on, take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the blood cocoon!" While Chu Xun and others were shocked by the terrible power of the spine and vertebrae, the hundred bone old devil was panting, as if he had suffered a lot of injuries, and was weak, but he was more anxious and shouted at others. "Yes, do it!" Hearing the words of Baigu old devil, Ma Yuan and others immediately responded, and then went all out to attack the broken blood cocoon. The blood cocoon has been bombed to pieces by the spine and vertebrae. The defense has been greatly reduced. What''s more, the abnormal shapes and five element insects around the blood cocoon have also been swept away by the terrible explosion just now. So now is the best time to completely destroy the blood cocoon! Buzz! However, when Ma Yuan and others went all out to attack the broken blood cocoon, a strong blood light suddenly came first and fell into the blood cocoon. Boom! The next moment, the blood cocoon burst into pieces, turning into countless pieces and splashing around. At the same time, a naked, symmetrical figure also shot out of the numerous pieces, suspended in the air! Chapter 2005 "This is?!" Looking at the naked man shooting out of the blood cocoon, everyone was stunned, and then showed an incredible look. because as like as two peas, this nude man is like a Chu man. If it wasn''t for chuxun who was still standing in place, these people would even think that the man in the air was chuxun! "The blood god son, who just got into the blood cocoon is the blood god son!" At this time, the Baigu old devil suddenly responded, and then screamed with horror: "Damn, he has integrated the blood god son with the supreme blood devil. In this way, the one who breaks out of the cocoon is no longer a simple blood devil, but...... " "Blood Shura!" However, before the hundred bone old devil had finished speaking, Chu Xun, who was naked in the air, had opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "call me blood Shura!" Buzz! , the blood as like as two peas, and the strength of him must not be underestimated. He saw his mouth open and his strong blood smell suddenly came out on the battlefield. At the same time, the blood shone was also a blood light, and finally formed a armor similar to that of the bloody man''s blood armor. It was covered with the body of this blood. "This is the blood armour of the Lord of blood?!" When you see the blood armor on the blood Shura, the main powers on the side of Ma Yuan are all changed. The strength of a blood Shura is unpredictable. If you cooperate with the invincible blood Shura, then there are several opponents in the realm of the master! "Big catcher!" Think of here, Ma Yuan eyes a coagulate, then directly wield a skill big catch hand toward that day air blood Shura bombard and go. Whoosh! However, beyond Ma Yuan''s expectation, the speed of the blood Shura was extremely fast. When he saw that he was about to kill the blood Shura when his big catcher cut through the void, his body suddenly moved, then turned into a blood shadow and disappeared in place, successfully avoiding the attack of the big catcher. "So fast?" Seeing the speed of the blood Shura, everyone was surprised. The speed of the blood Shura is really too fast. Even if they are the main and powerful people in the world, most of them only see a flash of blood. It can be imagined that if they were close to the blood Shura, they would not know how passive the situation would be! Don''t forget, it''s a combination of Wushang blood devil and blood god son. The devil knows how strong he is! What''s more, the blood god son of that guy in Chu ten is far beyond the ordinary blood god son''s ability, so it will be more difficult! "Zhenxianshan town!" Which one of the world''s leading powers is not experienced in all kinds of battles, how can we not know what the amazing speed of blood Shura means. So at the next moment, one of the world''s most powerful people also clenched his teeth, and then took out a small mountain with a palm size and a faint yellow light, threw it towards the blood shadow of the blood god son, and shouted loudly. Buzz! This rockery is obviously a treasure. It immediately turned into a faint yellow light after it was put out, and shrouded in the blood light at an extremely fast speed. With the yellow light shrouded, the ground around the blood light seemed to be crushed by some terrible force. It sank down abruptly and crumbled inch by inch. However, it is strange that the blood light of the blood Shura is not suppressed by the yellow light. No matter how bright the yellow light is, the speed of the blood light hardly slows down, but continues to shoot towards Ma Yuan and others. "Damn it, this guy is uncertain and has no substance. My Zhenxian mountain is useless to him!" Finding this, the strong man who threw the rockery suddenly changed his face and cried out. His Zhenxian mountain is a magic weapon made of innately hidden land and innumerable treasures of the earth system. It is not only extremely heavy, but also can exert huge gravity on the enemy, making the enemy slow down like carrying thousands of mountains, thus creating a great advantage for him. But now the gravity blessing of Zhenxian mountain has no effect on the blood light of the blood Shura, which also means that the blood Shura can be changed from real to virtual, which can not be affected by gravity! "Be careful, he must have inherited the power of the son of blood!" Hearing the exclamation of the Lord, the hundred bone old devil immediately responded and exclaimed, "don''t let him get close. The devil knows what else he can do!" Although Baigu old devil has seen the name of "blood Shura" in the Ashura secret code of practice, because the blood Shura is too rare, and the secret code he got is only a remnant, he does not know what the blood Shura can do. The only thing we can be sure of is that we can''t let this guy get close to us, otherwise no one knows what will happen! "Be careful, everyone!" Hearing the warning of Baigu old devil, many of the main and powerful people in the field turned to defend one after another, releasing one piece of body protection magic weapon to protect themselves. "Bloody hell!" However, at this time, the blood Shura, which turned into a blood light and constantly shuttled around many powerful people, suddenly gave out a sharp drink. Then, he saw that the blood light suddenly split, and then turned into 365 sharp blood awns like sharp arrows, and began to shoot and puncture around the world''s main and powerful people at an extremely fast speed. Do it! These blood awns are not only extremely fast, but also contain extremely powerful power. For a while, all the ten world leaders and powerful people were attacked by these blood awns. Their body protection magic weapons and energy were bombarded by these blood awns, as if they were being continuously strafed by mechanism guns! What makes them more headache is that these blood awns are all walking at the touch of a hand, and the speed is amazing, so even if they want to capture or destroy these blood awns, they can''t do it. They can only be beaten passively, and they are extremely embarrassed! "So powerful..." Seeing that the sangshura had suppressed so many powerful masters with his own power, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Especially Chu ten, he didn''t expect that the blood Shura was so powerful! Just after the thirty-six blood gods devoured the power of the blood god, they sent a strong desire to get into the blood cocoon. Although he didn''t know why the blood god son did this, he believed in the decision of the blood god son, so he allowed their actions. But I didn''t expect that after these blood gods got into that blood cocoon, they even formed a blood Shura that he couldn''t understand. What''s more, unlike the son of blood god, blood Shura obviously has a strong personal will. Especially at this moment, he has the heart to kill the Baigu Taoist. Even he can''t stop them from revenge. Obviously, the blood Shura not only inherited the power of the blood god son and the blood devil, but also inherited the will of the blood devil to kill the Taoist. If you can''t help him to fulfill this wish, I''m afraid the sanguinary will not completely listen to him! "Aren''t you quick? Well, I''d like to see if you can pass the time quickly! " While Chu Xun and others were shocked by the strength of the blood Shura, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of a powerful leader in the field of Ma Yuan. Then he clenched his teeth, took out a magic spell with gray light from his arms, threw it at the blood awn that was constantly bombarding the people, and shouted: "explosion!" Boom! With this sound, the gray charm also exploded, and then turned into a gray light sweeping in all directions. Under the sweeping of the gray light, everything covered by the gray light is like pressing the slow down button. The speed suddenly becomes slow, even the blood spots that are too fast to see the shadow gradually become slow! "It''s a special congealing time sign made by the strong in time!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, who had not been affected by the gray light, could not help but change his face and exclaimed, "who is this guy, how could he have this treasure in his hand?" You need to know that the power of time is one of the most mysterious forces in the universe, which ordinary people can''t touch at all. Even if someone can cultivate the power of time because of his talent, it''s even more difficult to condense the power of time on a piece of paper. Therefore, the power of time is almost a legendary thing. If it''s not Zhou Yulong''s extensive reading and extremely knowledgeable If you are broad, I''m afraid you can''t help it. But just because he knew the value of this congealing time talisman, Zhou Yulong was even more puzzled. How could this almost lost congealing time talisman suddenly appear on such a powerful person? Does it mean that this person has a deep connection with a certain time department? Chapter 2006 "Although it has consumed the talisman of coagulating time, it is not a loss to use it to get rid of this blood Shura!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s voice was startled, but the main strongman in the world had already snapped: "let''s do it together, kill this guy. My coagulating talisman has been damaged, and it won''t last long!" This congealing time talisman is a treasure found in a cave vestige by the master of the world in the early years. It is precisely because of the power of this congealing time talisman that the master of the world can overcome all difficulties and cut through thorns all the way to save lives and have the present accomplishments and strength. But after all, he is not a strong man of time, so he can''t replenish the power of the coagulating time, so that the power contained in the staring time has become weaker and weaker. Otherwise, he won''t be willing to consume all the coagulating time. "Please, everyone, don''t do it. Let me do it!" However, just as the main powers of the world were preparing to start, the hundred bone Taoist priest suddenly screamed in a hurry, and jumped up and went towards the blood light. At the same time, he made countless incantations with his hands, and said in a deep voice: "blood evil returns to the original, collect!" Buzz! With the sound of the hundred bone Taoist, a blood light surged out of his hands and covered the 365 blood awns. And under the cover of these blood lights, the blood awns began to vibrate slightly, and converged towards the hundred bone Taoist! That hundred ghost night walk array and 365 hundred ghost blood demons can be said to be the life-long efforts of the hundred bone Taoist. So now he knows that it''s very dangerous to take the blood Shura by force, but he still decides to take a fight and try to take the blood Shura by taking advantage of the chance that the power of the blood Shura is dispersed and suppressed by the power of time! If he succeeds, then with the power of the blood Shura, he will surely become one of the most powerful masters in the world of cutting three corpses! "It''s almost done!" Looking at those blood awns converging rapidly under the influence of their own strength, the white bone Taoist''s face also showed a trace of ecstasy. He guessed right. Although the blood Shura is strong, after splitting itself into 365 and being suppressed by the power of time, the resistance of each blood awn has been greatly weakened. In this case, if he takes the 3615 blood awns separately, then he can take the blood Shura smoothly! Looking at the surprise and excitement of the Baigu Taoist, the other main powerful people in the field also stopped attacking the blood awn, and began to resist the attack of Chu ten and others on the Baigu Taoist. It was obvious that they were ready to help the Baigu Taoist delay time, so that he could accept the blood Shura smoothly. After all, after this bloody battle, these world leaders and powerful men also clearly realized the horror of Chu ten and others, so if they can get a powerful force like blood Shura at this time, it will undoubtedly be a very beneficial thing for them! "The power of time, flow!" However, just as the main powers of the world were trying their best to stop the attacks of Chu ten and other people, while the hundred bone Taoist was trying their best to refine the blood awns, a gray light suddenly broke through the void in a light drink, shooting towards the blood awns at an amazing speed. This gray brilliance is obviously a very special power. At this moment, even if these many world leaders join hands to block it, it can''t block this strange gray light at last, just like the gray light is just a phantom, not a real power! And just when these world leaders were shocked by the strangeness of the gray light, the gray light had come directly to the place where the blood awn and the hundred bone Taoist were, and then it exploded, turned into 365 gray white radiance, and accurately integrated into the blood awn. Buzz! With these gray and white radiance, the blood awn which seemed to be a little stagnant and sluggish suddenly became flexible, and then suddenly accelerated, and directly integrated in front of the hundred bone Taoist, into the blood Shura! "Poof!" Seeing that the 365 blood awns melted into one again and turned into the shape of blood Shura, the hundred bone Taoist''s face turned white instantly, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, then his eyes also showed a look of horror, and immediately turned around and fled! "Still want to run?" "The blood runs through the body!" However, the sanguine Taoist is too close to sanguine Taoist, and the sanguine Taoist''s speed is too fast, so before the sanguine Taoist escapes, the sanguine Taoist has once again snapped out his voice, turned into a blood light, and then first came, directly pursued the back of the sanguine Taoist, and finally stabbed into the sanguine Taoist''s body like a long sword And into the body of the hundred bone Taoist. Hiss! Hiss! With the blood Shura coming into the body, the blood in the hundred bone way seemed to be burning and boiling, and suddenly came out a strong blood fog. At the same time, his eyes also became red, and his breath became extremely violent. "Baigu old devil?" "Be careful, he may be under the control of the blood Shura!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the changes of the hundred bone Taoist, Ma Yuan and the powerful men under him could not help exclaiming, and showed their fear. "Hahahaha, Baigu old devil, isn''t it a good taste?" "The 365 ghosts in my body, however, want me to treat you well!" "Now, enjoy the feeling!" ¡­¡­ But in the eyes of these World Masters and powerful people, the Baigu Taoist suddenly sent out a burst of hatred, but also full of happy laughter. At the same time, the blood fog on his body turned into a raging fire and burned violently. "Help me, help me!" At the next moment, the smile on the face of the Baigu Taoist turned to the extreme color of pain, and he made a desperate and painful cry for help to Ma Yuan and a group of powerful masters under his command. "Hahaha, Baigu old devil, the blood essence is boiling, and the burning of the spirit is not bad!" Strangely, before the hundred bone Taoist had finished speaking, the color of pain on his face turned into a cruel smile again, and his voice became cold and cruel. "This guy..." Looking at the burning blood flame of the Baigu Taoist, he cried and laughed at the same time. The main powerful people in the field felt a chill in their hearts, which made them a little creepy. They know something about the strength and accomplishments of the hundred bone Taoist. Even though the strength of the hundred bone Taoist is reduced due to the counter attack of the hundred ghost blood devil, he is a powerful world Lord and strong man, and he is also a world Lord and strong man with many years of experience and background cards. But now, the Baigu old devil has come to such an end, which makes them have a feeling of death. However, they do not know that this is just the beginning of the suffering of the hundred bone Taoist! "Well, now it''s time for you to feel manipulated!" only saw as like as two peas of a sudden smile, and the flames of the bloody bones of the bones of the bones suddenly coagulated and became almost identical to the blood armor of the real armor of the blood. At the same time, the body of the hundred bone Taoist also sprang up and killed Ma Yuan and others directly with the blood light! "Kill him, he''s not a hundred demons!" "Yes, to kill him is to free him, and it''s a pity!" "Do it!" Seeing that the Baigu Taoist turned around and rushed to him and others, Ma Yuan and others also flashed a cruel color in their eyes, and then they joined hands to attack the Baigu Taoist controlled by the blood Shura without any hesitation. Boom boom boom! There is almost no good person in Ma Yuan''s side, and his behavior is cruel and ruthless. So when they attack the Baigu Taoist, they don''t have any left hands. Obviously, they are determined to destroy the Baigu Taoist together with the blood Shura in his body, so that the other side won''t have any chance to threaten them! For a while, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. The figure of the hundred bone Taoist was almost engulfed by a brilliant energy brilliance in an instant, and the earth around him was even more devastated by the bombardment. Countless dust and gravel were surging out towards all directions. However, before the main powers of the world could breathe a sigh of relief, a bright red light had burst out from the energy brilliance. Then, he saw that the hundred bone Taoist covered with blood armour rushed through the fire blockade of the people directly, and accelerated his speed, rushed to the main powers of the world with a strange and cruel smile! Chapter 2007 "It''s all right?" I saw that the hundred bone Taoist under the control of the blood Shura had rushed through the fire blockade of the people, and it didn''t seem to matter much, just his armor became a little shabby. Ma Yuan side of the world is also one after another strong color change, the heart felt incomparably appalled. When did the defense of the hundred bone Taoist become so high?! "Damn, he''s burning blood and spirit for power!" At the same time, Ma Yuan seemed to notice something, and then he said with a slightly ugly face, "has this blood Shura reached this level of control over the Baigu old devil?" Ma Yuan''s insight is very wide, so it can be seen at a glance that although the hundred bone Taoist has rushed through the fire blockade of the people, he has burned at least one third of his blood essence and spiritual accomplishments. If he goes on like this, in a few minutes, the hundred bone Taoist is afraid that he will burn out all his accomplishments and the spirits will be destroyed! "Ah ah ah!" At the same time of Ma Yuan''s exclamation, the Taoist priest Baigu''s face once again showed a look of extreme pain, and then screamed hysterically. However, although the Taoist priest Baigu screamed, his body could not help speeding up and rushed to Ma Yuan and others. "Kill him, catch him!" Seeing the hundred bone Taoist getting closer and closer, Ma Yuan looks fierce. Then he shoots out four bare hands and grabs the hundred bone Taoist from four directions. Obviously, he is determined to block the burning spirit cultivation, and becomes a dangerous hundred bone Taoist like an irregular bomb! "Immolation - amputation!" However, Ma Yuan underestimated the horror of the Baigu Taoist. Or rather, it underestimates the horror of the blood Shura! I saw the moment when the four bare hands were enveloped in the four directions towards the hundred bone Taoist, but the hundred bone Taoist suddenly snapped, then the blood light on his body rose to the sky, and his arms and legs were suddenly broken from him, and shot out in the blood jet and the blood light, and finally hit the four bare hands heavily. Boom boom boom! The cultivation of the Baigu Taoist is on the other side, so he may not be the opponent of Ma Yuan and others in terms of cultivation, but he will not lose to others in terms of desperate means and evil secret methods. At this moment, it is obvious that the Baigu Taoist used a very cruel and evil secret method to split his limbs and burn the blood essence in the limbs, thus breaking out the amazing destructive power! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The four big grabbers put out by Ma Yuan were smashed by the limbs of the hundred bone Taoist. Not only that, the hundred bone Taoist speeded up in a flash of blood and rushed to Ma Yuan and others. Finally, he grinned and said, "a big gift!" "Be careful!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the strange smile on Baigu Taoist''s face, Ma Yuan and other people suddenly felt a severe sense of crisis, then his face changed greatly, he screamed and defended with all his strength. Boom! It turns out that Ma Yuan and others are right in their judgment. At the next moment, we can see that the hundred bone Taoist who has been turned into a human stick suddenly made a brilliant work of blood. At last, he just exploded like this, surging out the huge blood light and pounding on Ma Yuan and others who are close by. As the world''s dominant power, that is to say, there is a self created "universe" in the body. Because of this, the self explosion of a world''s dominant power is equivalent to the explosion of a universe, and its power is unimaginable! What''s more, under the powerful control of energy of the world '' Those who are nearer and weaker in cultivation have been hit so hard that they spit blood out of their mouths. "Now!" Chu ten and others will not miss such a good opportunity. Seeing that Ma Yuan and others were injured by the self explosion attack of the hundred bone Taoist, Chu ten and others immediately shouted loudly and jumped up to attack Ma Yuan and others with all their strength. "Landslide!" In the chaos, Chu Xun was the first to attack and rush into the crowd. The sword of the tiger in his hand was shining with golden light. At the same time, he used the time charm, which almost killed the powerful master of the world who was killing the blood Shura. "Damn it!" Seeing Chu ten day''s sword slashing at him, the main strongman in the world was shocked. Then with a wave of his right hand, a small gold shield and a small red flag shot out and protected him. Boom! However, the current Chu ten day and the current tiger soul sabre are not the general magic weapons that can resist. Although the gold shield and the red flag are both good body protection magic weapons, they are not at the level of God sealing magic weapons, so it is impossible to be the opponent of the tiger soul Sabre. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden shield and the red flag were almost cut off by the Tiger Blade in a flash, and then the golden blade drove straight into the front of the main power! "It''s spelled out, the order of concreting stones!" In the face of the blade that was already close to him, a fatal sense of crisis came into being in the heart of the main strongman. Then his pupils shrank sharply, and he immediately took out a token emitting a little gray light, and aimed at Chu Xun and shouted loudly. This time freezing order and that time series charm are all obtained by him from an ancient relic, but compared with that spell which can only slow down, his time freezing order can freeze the world, which can be said to be his last and strongest card. This token can only be used three times. He used it once before, but now in this life and death situation, although he is reluctant to part with it, he can only use this card to protect his life! At this moment, I saw that with the strong master of the world shouting, a gray light also came out of the token and shrouded in Chu ten at a very fast speed. "The power of time, breaking the seal!" However, at this time, an equally strong gray light broke through the air in the fierce voice of the bear child, and finally directly collided with the gray light from the token, and froze. Poop! And because of this moment''s stalemate, Chu Xun has also killed in front of the world''s main strongman, and then directly split the right hand of the world''s main strongman holding the token and most of his body in two! Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! With the main strongman in this world cut off by Chu ten day, a white shadow and a black shadow suddenly shot from left to right, and then grabbed the half body of the main strongman in that world respectively, and got into the dark river which has been summoned by anger and surging with great speed! Ah ah ah ah! The blood essence and spirit of the world Lord are undoubtedly the best supplements for those evil spirits in the Styx River, so with the world Lord being pulled into the Styx River, the endless evil spirits in the Styx River seem to be cannibals smelling the smell of blood, sweeping towards the wreckage of the world Lord one after another in a series of sharp roars, and finally covered with dense cover He covered him and pulled him into the land of the Styx. For a while, the Styx river was also boiling. In addition to the roar of those evil spirits, the screams of despair and pain of the world''s main power began to come out from the bottom of the Styx river! As the killing angel who used to kill, anger has its own experience on how to effectively kill the world''s main powerful! The Styx river is the place where the world is most polluted. The water of the Styx river has a strong ability to pollute energy. Once these world leaders and powerful people are killed and dragged into the Styx River, the water of the Styx river will quickly pollute their power and stop their rebirth. In addition, there are countless evil spirits in the Styx river. In addition, the three unlucky sons who were born in the Styx River fight together in the Styx river. The main power in the world will have no chance to turn over now! "Well done!" Seeing that the main strongman was dragged into the Styx River by the black wolf and the white python, and fell into the eternal land, Chu Xun felt relieved. It''s not easy to kill an immortal strong man, and it''s even more difficult to kill a strong man. Especially after seeing the power of the self explosion of the hundred bone Taoist, Chu Xun was very worried that these strong men would choose to die together in a desperate situation. In this way, even if they win, they may end up killing eight hundred enemies. However, seeing that anger can be used to deal with these powerful masters, Chu Xun is finally relieved. With the anger summoned by the river Styx and the three sons of doom who can be as good as water in the river Styx and whose fighting power is soaring, as long as these strong men are killed by them, they will never turn over again! So now they can let go and do a big job! Think of here, Chu ten also speed up again, clench tiger spirit knife, toward another world Lord strong person who is entangled with bear child to kill past! Chapter 2008 With the bear child is a demon family full of spikes, the demon family now has a prototype, into a giant monster like porcupine and hedgehog, full of stings. After being transformed into a prototype, this guy''s already very strong defense has been further improved. Even if the bear child''s attack with the Xuanyuan sword falls on this guy, it can only split most of the hard stinger on him. After being weakened by these stingers, the remaining strength is only one for the demon clan It''s just a slight injury. It''s a headache that the recovery speed of the demon family is also extremely amazing. So whenever the bear child cuts off the sting of the demon family and wants to further damage the demon family, the sting of the demon family has been reborn again, which is annoying the bear child. "Landslide!" At the moment, after Chu Xun rushed to the demon clan, he immediately gave out a sharp drink, and then he chopped the demon clan heavily with a tiger soul knife. Click, click! Poop! On the ability of breaking armour, the sword of the tiger spirit in Chu ten''s hand is obviously better than the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand, so with a flash of golden blade, the poisonous stab on the demon clan is like a row of chopped down bamboo, and it is split into two in an instant, and then the blade is heavily split on the demon clan, and it is split on him There was a deep and narrow knife mark, from which a lot of blood was surging and spilled on the ground. "Roar!" However, the regeneration ability of the demon clan is really terrible. Even Chu Xun, a sabre with strong gold force and part of the power of death, caused wounds that were instantly healed in the roar of the demon clan, and then the sting immediately grew up and shot out, like the same sharp arrow, covering Chu Xun and the bear child. "I fan!" However, at this time, Chu hang suddenly appeared, and then he held the restless fan in his hand and turned it against those stingers. Although the fan is not as powerful as the genuine banana fan, it is also very powerful, especially after the strengthening of the mixed yuan weapon stone, the power is even more comparable to the general magic weapon of God sealing. So at the moment, under the full fan of Chu hang, those stingers that shot at Xiong child and Chu ten lost their sight and scattered around. None of them fell on Xiong child and Chu ten. "It''s too restorative!" Although he blocked these stings, Chu Xun''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and then he said to the bear child in a deep voice: "Shiyu, let''s do it together, I don''t believe that this guy''s recovery speed will be faster than the destruction speed of the two of us!" "No need, brother. I can deal with it. You can help others!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grinned, then raised a gray token in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just that the recovery speed is faster, small problem!" The gray token in his hand is the order of congealing time that was snatched from the main power of the world before. As the bear child is a powerful time controller, he has refined the time system treasure without much effort. Although it can''t be said that it''s like an arm using finger, it can be easily manipulated. What''s more, unlike the master of the world, the bear child himself can practice the way of time, so the order of time can also play a stronger role in his hands. At the same time, it is no longer a one-time magic weapon, but only takes a long time to recharge after use! As he said, now that he has the order to help, it''s only a small problem to deal with the demon clan with strong recovery ability! "Good!" Although Chu Xun has killed a strong enemy, there are still as many as ten strong enemies in the battlefield at the moment, and more importantly, Ma Yuan, so this situation is not very good for Chu Xun and others. Because of this, after hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun did not hesitate at all. He nodded and went to support him in other ways, just in case he also sent some of the five elements insects to support him. After all, with the phagocytosis ability of the five elements insects, he had a certain degree of restraint to the demon family. With the help of the five elements insects, the bear child took the demon It''s also a matter of stability. "Damn it, someone has to stop chuxun!" Seeing that Chu Xun began to support in this battlefield, a number of strong men in Ma Yuan also changed. Chu ten''s strength and destructive power have been fully demonstrated in the battle just now. Ask yourself. Apart from Ma Yuan, no one among them has any grasp of Chu ten''s victory in a one-to-one situation. But the problem is that Ma Yuan is now surrounded by rage, Zhou Yulong and Fengshi, together with the power of rage, and the Shushan sword array composed of Fengshi and Zhou Yulong. If Ma Yuan breaks through at the moment to deal with Chu ten, the rage that is not less terrible than Chu ten, and Zhou Yulong and Fengshi, who are powerful, will be relieved. Then The threat these three people bring to them may not be smaller than Chu ten! "Let me try!" At this time, a beautiful, soft and weak looking woman suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I think Chu Xun''s fighting style is just and strong, invincible, maybe my water system and soft way can hold him for a certain time!" Speaking of this, the woman suddenly stopped for a moment, then sighed and said, "maybe we were wrong this time, but now we have no chance to regret." Finish saying, this woman has already sprang up, toward Chu ten day to welcome past. He was a man who had no fight with the world. However, his husband was deeply hurt and unconscious in an adventure. Maybe only the immortal elixir of Daozu could make him recover, so he would join the war of killing which was full of danger against his nature. But now he seems to have made a wrong choice. This woman''s speed is extremely fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, she turns into a water light and comes to Chu ten''s face. Then she recondenses into an entity and stops Chu ten. "Kill!" At this critical moment of life and death, Chu Xun didn''t care whether the man in front of him was a man or a woman, so when he saw the woman in front of him, there was a cold flash in his eyes, and then he waved his sword and chopped it at the woman. "Steel makes fingers soft!" However, in the face of the knife chopped by Chu ten, the woman just sighed a long time, and then there was a stream of water light on her body, twining towards Chu ten''s tiger soul knife and the golden blade that came from the air in front of the tiger soul knife at a very fast speed. To Chu Xun''s surprise, these surging water lights seemed to have some strange and magical power. They not only didn''t collide with his blade, but also intertwined with his blade and blade, and then rotated at a very fast speed. With the rapid rotation of the water light, Chu Xun also clearly felt that the power on his blade was passing away at a very fast speed. At the same time, the bright blade that had been surging out was just like the sand under the grinder, which was consumed by the water light bit by bit, and finally disappeared completely. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword finally cut in front of the woman, but the strength on it has been exhausted, and finally it was caught by the woman with one hand and stopped! "Swallow the sky!" Seeing that the power of his sword was turned away by the seemingly weak woman without a sound, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then his wrist shook, triggering the power of the kingdom of God to break the water light, and then a knife cut at the woman! "As time goes by, so does the flow!" However, in the face of the second Sabre cut by Chu ten, the woman suddenly turned. At the same time, the water sleeve in her hand was also repeatedly slapped on Chu ten''s tiger soul sabre, which made Chu ten''s power of this Sabre begin to weaken. At last, it was blocked by the water sleeve of this woman! This second Dao was easily blocked by this woman! Chapter 2009 "What a strange river power!" When he found that his two swords were blocked, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of dignified color. This woman''s strength is really too strange, although not too strong, but it can dissolve his strength again and again, until his strength is completely exhausted. In this way, even if his strength is stronger, he will not hurt this woman! "I''m sorry, though I know it''s useless to say that now." Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified appearance, the woman suddenly said, "I want to save my husband, and the immortal pill of Daozu is the only way, so..." "It''s a joke. You want to save your husband, so you want to take our lives?" However, before the woman had finished speaking, Chu had already interrupted him, and then sneered, "no matter why you come, now you stand in front of me, you are my enemy, so there is less nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter below!" When the words fell, Chu Xun turned around and went to kill the woman again. "Water dance!" In the face of the third cut by Chu Xun, the woman''s body shape revolved again. A pair of water sleeves stirred up a stream of water light, which finally turned into a rapidly rotating water cover, protecting him. Zizi! The power contained in the water mask is quite strong, and the rotation speed is extremely fast. Chu Xun moved to kill, just like cutting on a rapidly rotating grinding plate, instantly rubbing out Mars. At the same time, the power of his knife was constantly worn away by the rapidly rotating water mask, becoming weaker and weaker. "It''s useless. You can''t break my water dance with your strength." Seeing that Chu Xun''s third knife was also blocked by herself, the woman suddenly said, "otherwise, you hand over the Golden Horn and silver horn so that I can get the elixir of Daozu. Then I promise not to be in trouble with you any more. How about?" "Less nonsense!" However, hearing the woman''s words, Chu Xun sneered and said, "let go of the gold and silver boy, and you will get two master helpers from nowhere, won''t you? Do you want me to give you the gourd and the bottle Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a ray of killing machine: "what''s more, who says I can''t break your water mask!" "Hail!" When the voice of dropped, Chu Chu instantly converted all the power in the body into the power of the river system, and then mobilized the power of the source of the river system, which originated from the basalt, and suddenly cut the knife over the water cover. Click, click, click! In an instant, I saw a cold flash surging out of the Tiger Blade, then swept and shrouded on the water cover at a very fast speed, and with the cold cover, the originally rapidly rotating water cover began to become more and more slow, and finally it completely solidified the ice cover and turned into an ice cover! "Die, landslide!" After freezing the water mask, the killing machine in Chu''s eyes became more fierce, and then he slashed the ice mask with a knife. Boom! The next moment, I saw that with a flash of golden knife light, the ice cover was directly blasted into pieces and shot around. At the same time, the woman in the ice cover was also directly blasted by the golden blade. The whole person splashed a red blood flower and flew backwards. Yes, this woman''s water system power is really from Yin to softness, but the Xuanwu in chuxun''s body is the master of the world''s water system power. Under the influence of the Xuanwu power and the water system power of chuxun, although it can''t defeat the woman''s power at one stroke, it''s not a problem to freeze the water cover! Once the woman''s water system is broken to the soft road, the strength of this woman alone is not Chu''s opponent either! "Kill!" However, Chu Xun doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with this woman at the moment, so after crushing and hurting this woman, Chu Xun also accelerates to rush to kill this woman again. There is no sympathy and compassion on the battlefield, and no matter how weak the woman looks, she can''t change the fact that it''s their enemy, so he won''t give her a chance to turn over at this moment! "Winding water flowing from the cup!" Seeing that Chu ten day once again killed herself, the woman''s face changed, and then with a wave of her hands, two water shows swept towards Chu ten day again with a little water light. "It''s useless!" However, after knowing the flaw of this woman''s way to softness, there is no fear for this woman. The next moment, I saw him sneer, the tiger soul knife in his hand once again sent out a forest of cold awn, directly cut on the two water sleeves emitting water light. Click, click! Under the influence of the original force of the water system, the sleeves, which were from Yin to softness, were soon frozen, and then chopped by Chu ten in a clear sound of fragmentation, and then Chu ten rushed to the woman at a faster speed, and then passed him. Poop! In the moment when she was passing by, the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand also crossed the woman''s neck. At the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the woman''s head was so cut by Chu ten''s knife, and a lot of blood began to spray out of the woman''s broken neck and fall to the ground! "Enchanting the soul!" At the next moment when the woman was beheaded by Chu Xun, the hell hind Haila in the Styx River also gave a sharp drink, and then his head swung, so many hair came out, wrapped in the woman''s head and body, and then he pulled the woman into the Styx river before the woman could reshape her body. "Ah..." "This time, it''s a mistake." "Goodbye, Xianggong..." Different from other people who were pulled into the Styx River, at the moment, the woman seems to have understood her destiny. Then she sighed a long time. Two lines of crystal tears crossed the corner of his eyes. Then she was pulled into the Styx river without saying a word. She did not struggle. She sank towards the bottom of the Styx river. "Yes?" At this moment, when Zhou Yulong and Feng were united not far away, the anger of attacking Ma Yuan seemed to notice something, and then there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. However, at the next moment, the color of surprise in his eyes turned to Morin''s killing again, and then went all out to attack Ma Yuan. "Rain girl is dead..." On the other side, I watched several world leaders fall down one after another, and the remaining world leaders also showed their horror and horror. From the battle to now, more and more of them have fallen, but the other side is still alive. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they may all fall here! Think of here, those world Lord strong also clenched teeth, and more desperately fought. "Ah ah ah, get out of my way!" At this time, in a corner of the battlefield, the "overlord", who had been suppressed by the white bone monster under the command of the bone emperor, was attacked and bruised, suddenly snapped out, and then he was bloody. At last, he flew the white bone monster, converging with these main powers at a very fast speed. "You''re not dead?" "Just in time, Overlord!" "Come here. We''ll give you time. You''ll heal!" "This is the nine yuan elixir. You''re about to eat it. It can help you recover your combat power as soon as possible!" ¡­¡­ Since the overlord was severely damaged by Chu Xun and then suppressed by the white bone monster, they always thought that the overlord had no luck, and the war became more and more fierce, so they did not spare no effort to pay attention to the war situation where the overlord was. I just didn''t expect that the bully finally managed to escape. It seems that this guy must have some powerful cards! However, it is also good news for those who are in urgent need of strengthening their fighting power to escape from the tyrant''s death at the moment. So when seeing the tyrant''s panic, they immediately began to provide fire support to the tyrant. Finally, they successfully joined the tyrant and protected him. Not only that, some of the world''s leading powers even took out their precious panacea to cure the overlord, hoping that he could recover his strength as soon as possible. "Thank you very much, Taoist Jiuyuan!" After taking one of the Taoist''s pills, the overlord didn''t want to take it easily. Then he gasped and said, "just..." "What?" The overlord may be too weak, so his voice is getting smaller and smaller at the moment, and he can hardly hear. So the Taoist also frowned and approached the overlord and asked, "what do you say?" "I said, I''m sorry!" However, at this time, the tyrant''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of killing aircraft, and then he snapped, and then hit the Taoist heavily with a fist. Boom! The overlord is famous for its powerful power. What''s more, the Taoist priest is unprepared at the moment. So under the attack of the overlord, the whole head of the Taoist priest was directly blasted, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding area. At the same time, the emperor grabbed the remains of the Taoist priest and put them to his mouth. He swallowed the Taoist priest''s blood with a big mouth on the wound of his neck. It looked like a bloodthirsty devil, which made people shiver! Chapter 2010 "What!" "What are you doing, Overlord!" "You betrayed us!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the bully''s blow on the nine yuan Taoist, and then devouring the blood essence of the nine yuan Taoist, Ma Yuan and other people''s looks changed dramatically, and they shouted loudly. "No, no, don''t get me wrong. He didn''t betray you until he died." However, hearing Ma Yuan''s fierce drink, the devil like "overlord" suddenly grinned with a smile of pondering. "Blood Shura!" Ma Yuan and many other powerful people are not idiots. When they heard the words of "overlord", they immediately responded, and then screamed out. It seems that they did not make a wrong judgment at the beginning. The overlord was indeed not the opponent of Jiuyou sorcerer when he was deeply hurt, but they did not expect that the overlord was finally robbed of his body by the blood Shura, and infiltrated into them, and severely damaged the nine yuan Taoist who was the best at healing! This is to break their resilience! What''s more, now the nine yuan Taoist is still in the hands of that guy, and it seems that he has been shackled by that guy with special power, not only can''t be reborn, but also his whole blood essence is being swallowed up at full speed. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the nine yuan Taoist will fall into the hands of this guy! "Hunyuan is a big catcher!" Ma Yuan and others will not let the nine yuan Taoist, who is the best at recovery, die like this, and will not let the "overlord" successfully devour the blood essence of the nine yuan Taoist and become more powerful. So at the next moment, Ma Yuan suddenly bites the tip of his tongue, spits out a mouthful of blood essence, and drinks it out. Ma Yuan did his best. At the moment, with his strong voice, the blood essence spewed out by him suddenly turned into two bloody hands, breaking through the void and catching the "overlord" at a very fast speed. "Bully burning!" In the face of the two bloody hands, the heart of the blood god son also felt a sharp sense of crisis immediately. Then he drank a loud voice, burning the blood essence of the overlord''s body just as he treated the hundred bone Taoist, which made his body muscles swell, and the breath of his whole body became stronger. At the next moment, Naha Huang also waved his right hand and smashed the corpse of the nine yuan Taoist as a weapon towards one of the bare hands. At the same time, his left fist was also thrown out violently to meet another bloody hand! Boom boom boom! However, the tactics of throwing the mousetrap are of no use to Ma Yuan. At the next moment, the bloody and bare hands almost have no hesitation. They heavily hit the nine yuan Taoist''s body. Then, in a loud roar, the nine yuan Taoist''s body was blasted into countless pieces of meat paste and shot around. Not only that, after smashing the body of the nine yuan Taoist, the two blood hands also continued to drive in, and heavily attacked the overlord controlled by the blood Shura. Bang, bang! Although the overlord''s accomplishments are strong and his body is strong, he has been injured in a series of previous battles. So even if he burns his spirit and strength under the control of the blood Shura at this moment, he is not the opponent of the fatal blow launched by Ma Yuan burning his blood essence. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull crash, and the two fists that the emperor also wielded were also firmly grasped by those two bloody hands, no matter how he struggled, they had no effect. "Die!" At the next moment, with Ma Yuan''s cold drink, the two bloody hands suddenly pulled hard, and finally tore the tyrant in two. "Explode!" At the same time, however, there was a sharp drink from the torn debris of the emperor. Then the two pieces of debris of the emperor exploded like two terrible bombs, and a terrible energy shock wave swept towards Ma Yuan and others. "Close!" However, unlike the Baigu Taoist, the overlord had been deeply hurt before the self explosion, and there was not much power left, so the power of the self explosion was not as powerful as before. At the same time, in Ma Yuan''s shrill voice, the blood hands suddenly became larger, and then, like two covers, shrouded the shock wave generated by the tyrant''s self explosion. At last, the shock wave was rigidly shackled in the "palm", making it impossible for it to leak. Finally, after a while, the power of the shock wave was completely offset by the blood hand, and at the same time, the power of the blood hand had obviously been exhausted, and turned into a little bit of brilliance. However, even if Ma Yuan blocked the attack, it would not have much significance at the moment, because just when the blood Shura caused chaos among Ma Yuan and others, the anger, Zhou Yulong and Feng also cooperated to support Chu ten to kill the nine yuan Taoist who was born in a hurry after the emperor''s explosion, and another one who was born in a hurry before the hundred bone Taoist Because the distance is relatively close, it is the main demon of the world. What''s more, after killing these two main powers, Chu Xun and others also directly knocked down their debris into the Styx River, so that even if they can barely support the erosion of the endless Styx water and the devouring of the ghost of the Styx River, or even block the attack of the three unlucky sons, they can''t escape from the Styx River in a short time! For a while, Ma Yuan''s combat power was reduced again. There were only seven remaining world leaders and powerful men! No, it should be five! "Ah ah ah!" Only when Chu ten and anger and other people joined hands to kill the two main powers in the world, the battle over the bear child has ended. Under the influence of time, the hedgehog like monster didn''t have time to recover from his injury, so he was severely injured by the bear child. At last, he smashed his head, was rolled up by the green dragon and thrown into the Styx River, which kept turning. On the other side, the power of the master of the world, who was opposed by the purgator Lord, was also smashed by the long staff and chest. The whole man was also driven into the Styx river. Although he was not dead, he was immediately rolled up by the python, and then pulled to the bottom of the Styx river! The war situation gradually became clear! "Kill!" However, although it has a great advantage, Chu and others are not careless. So the next moment, with a sharp drink, Chu Xun, angry and windy, and Zhou Yulong also rushed to Ma Yuan from four directions and launched a siege. On the other side, the bear boy and the purgator Lord who released their hands also cooperated with greed and other people to block the other four strong masters and fight with them. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that Ma Yuan''s cultivation is really strong. Even after a fierce battle, he just spent his blood to stop the tyrant''s self explosion, but his strength is still terrible at the moment. I saw that along with the sound of his fierce drink, a Taoist also kept coming out of his side and bombarded Chu ten and other people. At last, he was so hard to block the siege of Chu ten and other people with his first enemy four! However, although Ma Yuan temporarily blocked the attack, the sense of crisis in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that the remaining four world leaders could not be the opponents of Xiong Xiaozi and others in any case, so it would not take too long for these people to fall under Xiong Xiaozi''s hands, and then he would be the only one left, even if he had all the skills, he would die. What''s more, even without the help of bear children and others, he alone may not be the opponent of Chu ten and others! "Chuxun, let me go. I''ll tell you a big secret!" Thinking of this, Ma Yuan was in a hurry. Finally, he clenched his teeth and shouted to Chu Xun, "believe me, this secret is about your life and death. It''s more precious than my life for you!" "The big secret of my life and death?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. He couldn''t understand what the secret Ma Yuan said and why it was related to him. However, in the battle of life and death, he didn''t want to give Ma Yuan a chance, so he sneered and ignored Ma Yuan''s words and continued to attack Ma Yuan. "Stop, believe me, this secret is very important to you, even related to your witch blood!" "Well, I''ll tell you part of it first. That''s where the remains of the twelve ancient witches are! How about, as a descendant of the witch family, you don''t know what the remains of the twelve ancestors of witches mean to you? " Chapter 2011 "The remains of the twelve witches?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, not only Chu Xun, but also other people on the scene almost forgot that it was on the battlefield of life and death, and they were shocked. What are you kidding about? Even if it''s such a great witch as Xingtian, its blood essence remains can be regarded as the most precious. If the twelve ancestor witches really have the remains, how strong will the blood essence and power contained in their remains be? What''s more, what Chu ten and others have built is the inheritance of the witches, so the temptation of the remains of the ancestral witches to them will be greater. Especially Chu Xun, if he gets the remains of the twelve zodiac witches, even if it''s only a part of the remains, he may make full use of the power in the remains to cultivate the twelve zodiac witches'' Dharma. At that time, it''s not impossible for him to even gather the twelve God array at one stroke. Once the twelve god evil formation is formed and the body of Pangu is gathered, then it will not be the state of cutting three corpses. Even the strong in the state of Hunyuan may not be his opponent. After all, the twelve ancestors of witches used this hand to fight against the human race and the demon race alone with the power of the witch race. Even though they fell down, they still hurt the spirit of the demon race. Even the one who was the mightier of the Hunyuan Dynasty and possessed the chaotic bell protector, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, also fell down. It can be imagined how powerful the Twelve Gods and Pangu''s bodies are! So at the moment, hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help but feel moved. But at the same time, Chu Xun''s heart couldn''t help wondering. Then he asked in a deep voice: "what are you kidding about? Twelve ancestor witches have fallen down for many years. Don''t say that the demon clan won''t leave their remains. Even if they do, they have been carved up by the real strong for so many years. How can you come to think of the twelve ancestor witches'' remains " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also smiled a little coldly, and then said, "besides, if you really know the secret of the remains of the twelve zodiac witches, then don''t you go to grab the remains of the twelve zodiac witches early? Will it stay until now? " Finish saying, Chu ten day is two knives cut out again, stir out two golden Dao awns and chop towards Ma Yuan. "Listen to me first. It''s not too late to make a decision." In the face of the Dao mang chopped by Chu ten day, Ma Yuan hurriedly put out a big catcher to stop it, and then said anxiously: "in fact, before the Lich duel, the twelve ancestors of the witch had expected that the witch family might be paralyzed, or even completely destroyed, so they also made several preparations." Ma Yuan was obviously worried that Chu Xun would start again, so he spoke quickly and said some of the materials he knew: "the first preparation is that the twelve ancestor witches split their souls into parts, created a kind of thing called the ancestor witches'' secret code, and spread it to all parts of the world, which also left a legacy for the witches." "Ancestral witchcraft Scripture?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu ten''s pupils suddenly shrank. Whether Ma Yuan''s other words are true or not is not true, but there is a truth in the ancestral witchcraft Scripture. After all, their inheritance of the witchcraft family can be learned from the ancestral witchcraft Scripture. Now that Ma Yuan even knows the secrets of the Zou Wu, does it mean that the Zou Wu remains? "Of course, the zuwu Scripture is only the last preparation. After all, if the sorcerer family is completely destroyed, even if someone gets the zuwu Scripture, it will be more difficult to cultivate the sorcerer family''s Dharma without the infusion of external resources, and it will be more difficult to develop the sorcerer civilization." "So, while preparing the secret scriptures of the zodiac witches, the twelve zodiac witches also split part of their flesh and blood and left them in a very special place." "In this way, they have left a glimmer of hope for their own rebirth. Secondly, even if they fall down completely and their spirits are destroyed, the power between flesh and blood will bring great benefits to their descendants of the witch family, so as to speed up their strength and the speed of their glory." Speaking of this, Ma Yuan took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "it''s just that this place is extremely mysterious, and only those ancient great witches in the world know where the blood and flesh of the twelve ancestor witches are hidden. And I also got the news under a meeting of karma. It''s only because I''m not a member of the witch family and I''m not strong enough, that I haven''t started... " "Why don''t you tell the Buddha the news? In that case, you should also get a lot of benefits?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu Xun suddenly asked. "What''s the meaning of the so-called benefits when the cultivation reaches my realm?" In the face of Chu Xun''s doubt, Ma Yuan''s face suddenly appeared a trace of complexity, saying: "I was once praised as the most likely person to break through the situation of beheading three corpses, or even the situation of Hunyuan, but the result? In those days, the burning lamp that I beat and fled, and the Yang Jian that I dug my heart and lungs, are far above me now, which is even more difficult for me. " "Let''s not say how much benefit I can get from the obstruction of lighting the lamp after I reported the news to the Buddha. Even if Buddhism really rewards me, can these rewards help me to break through the situation of cutting three corpses? " "The war between Tianting and Olympus is imminent. At this time, how can I give them the chance to break through the situation of beheading three corpses?" Finish saying, Ma Yuan also long sigh, way: "if not now I have no chance, just want to protect life, I also can''t tell this news to you. If you still don''t believe it, I can even make a blood oath! " "Here..." Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu Xun hesitated more and more. It seems that Ma Yuan didn''t lie. In that case, the deal can be done. After all, the remains of the twelve ancestor witches are not only irreplaceable treasures for him, but also perfect supplements for the angry people. If you can really get the remains of these ancestral witches, don''t say it''s a Ma Yuan, even if it''s ten, a hundred Ma Yuan can''t be replaced! "Well, we promise you!" And at this time, anger suddenly said: "make a vow of blood, as long as the news is true, we can let you go!" Anger is very clear about the meaning of zuwu''s remains, so at this moment will not hesitate to agree to Ma Yuan''s request. He is really fed up with the day when his strength is restored. If he can get the remains of the zodiac witch, he can definitely use the power in the remains to further restore his own cultivation. Don''t say that it''s Ma Yuan. He''s not afraid of that zhenyuanzi! "No, letting me go is only one of the conditions!" However, hearing the angry words, Ma Yuan suddenly said, "I and all my brothers are here for the gold and silver boy and you. It''s impossible to kill you now. But the gold and silver boy is really useless to you. Even if he stays with you, he will only bring you endless troubles. So I want you to give the gold and silver boy to us, so we These brothers didn''t come here for nothing! " "Give up the boy of gold and silver?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you this condition!" The remains of the twelve ancestor witches mean a lot to them. What''s more, Ma Yuan is right. The gold and silver boy will only cause them more trouble when he is around them. Now that they have killed Ma Yuan and others, it is also a good example. So even if they return the gold and silver boy to Ma Yuan, the gold and silver boy may not dare to retaliate against them. As for others, with the help of hegemonic and other powerful people, I think other people are afraid to die. "Respect for the king Buddha is really justice!" "Hoo..." "You don''t have to work hard at all!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten and others agreed to Ma Yuan''s conditions, all the people on the scene were relieved at once. In fact, they also know that even if they are self-protection, they are not sure. So if they can take the gold and silver boy to leave, it will be better for them. As for the other war dead, blame them. Under the God killing and robbing, even the world''s main power may be said to fall! "Well, since you are so cheerful, I will make a vow of heaven and blood to make you feel at ease!" At the same time, seeing that Chu ten and other people have agreed to their own conditions, Ma Yuan also appears a smile on his face, then bites the tip of his tongue and spurts out a large stream of blood essence. "Hunyuan is a big catcher!" However, just when all the people in the audience thought that Ma Yuan had spurted blood essence to make a blood oath, Ma Yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing opportunity and shouted loudly. Later, he saw that the blood essence was divided into four parts, which turned into four blood hands and swept around. But to Chu''s surprise, the target of these bloody hands is not them, but the four masters around Ma Yuan who are already suffering from severe injuries and fatigue. At the same time, they are relieved by the trade between Ma Yuan and Chu''s! Poop poop poop! At the next moment, accompanied by a dull sound, the four masters of the world were also firmly held by the four bloody hands, and then they were so trapped in the air, unable to escape! Chapter 2012 "Respect the king Buddha, what are you doing?" "Ma Yuan, are you crazy?" "Let us go!" ¡­¡­ Being trapped by Ma Yuan''s big catcher for Sheng Sheng, the four world leaders immediately panicked and began to scream as they struggled. As a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles, they have guessed what Ma Yuan wants to do at the moment, and because of this, they will be in such a panic at the moment! "What do I want to do? Can''t you guess now?" Looking at the panic of the four World Masters, Ma Yuan suddenly saw a cruel opportunity in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "the news about the remains of the ancestor witch is really too important. If you can spread the news and those people in Buddhism know that I don''t know, how can I end up?" When it comes to this, Ma Yuan also gradually clenched his fist, making the bare hand tighter and tighter, and the voice became more and more cold: "besides, I paid a huge price to replace the gold and silver boy. What are you entitled to share the benefits with me?" At this moment, Ma Yuan finally exposed his original face! This is the Ma Yuan who killed countless people in the ancient battle of the gods. He enjoyed cannibalism and was cruel and violent! "Ma Yuan, if you don''t believe us, we can make a blood oath and never tell you what happened today!" "Yes, we don''t want the reward!" "Lord Buddha, let us go this time, our kindness to you will definitely be remembered!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, those powerful people in the world suddenly struggled more violently. At the same time, they all made promises, hoping Ma Yuan could let them go. "What you said is very reasonable and sincere..." Ma Yuan nodded when he heard the promise and entreaty of those powerful masters of the world, then his eyes flashed cold and said: "unfortunately, I only believe that the dead will not disclose the secret!" Speaking of this, Ma Yuan turned his eyes to Chu ten and others, and smiled: "this is my sincerity to you. Please do it. Under the control of my big catcher, they can''t escape!" "You are really cruel..." Seeing Ma Yuan''s instant backwater and controlling the four main powers, Chu ten and others were shocked, but they were also a little more afraid of Ma Yuan. When dealing with such a cruel person, they''d better be careful! "Ma Yuan, you must die!" "You bastard!" "I''ll fight you!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Ma Yuan was determined to kill himself and other people, the four main powers of the world suddenly gave out a wave of desperate roar, and at the same time, they struggled frantically. Poof! Although the four world leaders and strongmen have been deeply hurt and made by Ma Yuan, Ma Yuan is still suffering from a lot of backfire under their full struggle at the moment. His face is white and even he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Why are you still in a daze? I''ve trapped them to the limit!" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ma Yuan immediately shouted anxiously at Chu ten and others. "Do it!" Although Ma Yuan''s behavior is a little disrespectful, Chu ten and others have to admit that Ma Yuan''s conditions really make them excited, and in this way they can also minimize the risk. So the next moment, Chu Xun and angry people also looked at each other, and then they all jumped up and killed the four main powers. Although the four world leaders had strong accomplishments, they had consumed a lot of energy in the previous battles. In addition, Ma Yuan''s full shackles at the moment, so they had almost no room for resistance under the butcher''s knife of Chu ten and others. Even without the chance to explode themselves, they were killed by Chu ten and others, and then even the flesh and soul were crushed by Chu ten and others In the river of the underworld, there is an end that will never be surpassed! After all, these people are not the disciples of the so-called "famous sects", so they will not be favored by the Fengshen list, nor will they be able to retain a little true spirit on the Fengshen list and have a chance of rebirth just like the disciples of the great power such as the Buddhism. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Of course, it''s not easy to kill these powerful people. So the next moment, we will see that the Styx river is boiling, and it begins to surge a blood wave. At the same time, the shrill screams begin to spread from under the Styx River, which makes people shiver. But at the next moment, with a large number of five element insects pouring into the river, and the blood Shura turning into a blood light drilling into the river, the boiling River also gradually recovered calm, even the fierce and shrill scream also became more and more shrill at the same time, it also became more and more weak! Obviously, those world leaders have no chance to turn over. The only uncertainty is how long they can hold on! "Whoo!" Seeing this scene, Ma Yuan is relieved, but at the same time, his eyes towards Chu ten and others are more frightened. If not for his own experience, he would not believe that more than ten world leaders and powerful men fell into the hands of these immortal people. What''s more, after such a tragic battle, not only no one of these people died, but also the Vietnam War became stronger and more terrible. He really can''t imagine what kind of state these guys will grow up in the end if they are allowed to continue to grow! But it''s not something he should think about. Thinking of this, Ma Yuan again turned his eyes to Chu ten and others, and then took a deep breath. Said: "well, now that the obstacles have been removed, it''s time for us to talk about cooperation." "Tell me, where is the wreckage of the zodiac?" When hearing Ma Yuan''s mention of the matter, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed, then he waved his right hand and directly threw the unconscious boy on the ground, and he said in a deep voice, "as long as you tell us the news, we will give the boy to you as promised, so that you can take them back to work." "OK, but you have to make a blood oath!" Ma Yuan is obviously not at ease with Chu ten and others, so at the moment, he must also make Chu ten and others make a blood oath in heaven, just in case. "Good!" Chu Xun didn''t want to waste too much time with Ma Yuan, so when he heard Ma Yuan''s words, he didn''t hesitate to spit out a mouthful of blood, and made a heaven blood oath by using the power in the blood. "Cool enough!" Seeing Chu ten day without hesitation, Ma Yuan''s face was obviously relaxed. Then, like Chu ten day, Ma Yuan made a heaven blood oath to make sure that what he said next was true. Then he entered into the theme and said in a deep voice, "first of all, I want to tell you something. The remains of the twelve ancestor witches are not in the world of flood and famine." Speaking of this, Ma Yuan paused a little, and then continued: "in those days, the twelve ancestor witches sealed part of their flesh and blood, and made a powerful army to protect the sealed flesh and blood, so as to ensure that the flesh and blood can finally fall into the hands of the witches and help the witches return to glory." "It''s just that the battle of the Lich was so tragic that it even led to the collapse of the Hongmeng world. Because of the collapse of the Hongmeng world, the flesh and blood originally sealed in the Hongmeng world also became a world with the collapse of that region, floating in the universe. " "At the same time, the army of zuwu blood and flesh, the guardian, changed its mind with the passage of time and the destruction of the witch family. They began to disregard the orders left by the witch family, painting the land as the king, becoming completely independent and a strong and special race!" "This race, in fact, you should all be familiar with, that is the birthplace of your blood god son, the Asura people!" Finish saying these, Ma Yuan then no longer talks, but gives Chu ten and so on digests these news time. "What, the remains of zuwu are among the Asuras?" "That race of cosmic bandits and mercenaries?" "They were created by the sorcerers!" "That''s too much trouble!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, everyone was stunned at first, then their faces became extremely ugly. They finally knew why Ma Yuan knew where the remains of the zuwu were, but he dared not take them. You should know that the Asura people are famous for their belligerence and violence. They are one of the most terrible bandits and mercenaries in the whole world. Their fighting power is extremely strong, which can be seen from the blood god son of Chu ten and the ghost night array and the ghost blood devil of the hundred bone Taoist. But now, the remains of the ancestral witch are actually among the Asura people. In this way, they want to get the remains of the ancestral witch from the ashuro family. They are afraid that it will be a very difficult thing! Chapter 2013 "No, the Asura people have no fixed place. They are famous cosmic bandits and mercenaries. How could the remains of the zuwu be in their hands?" After pondering for a while, Chu Xun suddenly asked, "what''s more, the Asura family has been guarding the remains of zuwu for so many years. Since they don''t respect the orders of the Wu family now, why don''t they just refine the remains of zuwu and make themselves stronger? They are not fools! " "No, no, no, you are mistaken. Although the Asuras are cosmic bandits and mercenaries, who kill everywhere and live in no fixed place, it does not mean that they do not have a gathering place." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Yuan shook his head and said: "according to the information I got, the remains of the ancestral witch were sealed in the ancestral land of the Asura people, which is also the deepest place of the Asura sea where they were born and reincarnated. Because of the particularity of the seal, the ashuros have no way to break the seal, let alone devour the remains of the ancestral witches in the seal! " "The sea of Asura?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, anger suddenly frowned, and a flash of killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He pointed the sword at Ma Yuan, and a cold killing opportunity came out from his whole body. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to kill people with a knife?" "What do you mean?" Seeing the instant change of the angry face and the look of the murderous eyes, Chu ten and others suddenly flashed a cold color, and surrounded Ma Yuan. Although they don''t know why anger broke out suddenly, they still choose to believe in anger! At the same time, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the angry body, waiting for the angry response. "Ordinary people may not know a lot about the Asuras, but my previous life happened to have a lot of contacts with the Asuras, so the Asura sea is not strange to me." Looking at the puzzled eyes of Chu Xun and others, he shook his head angrily, then looked at Ma Yuan coldly, and said: "you are right, this ashuro sea is indeed the ancestral place and the place of reincarnation of the ashuro people. Every ashuro that falls outside will be reborn in this ashuro sea, but you seem to forget to remind us that the blood ancestor sleeping under the ashuro sea "!" "What is the blood ancestor?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others were more confused. "No one knows the origin of the blood ancestor. The only thing they know is that the blood ancestor is the strongest of the Asura family. Although the body has been sleeping in the sea of the Asura, his separate body has always managed and ruled the Asura family." When it comes to blood ancestor, even the angry eyes can''t help but flash a glimmer of color. Then he said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, the blood god son you practice, as well as the night array of ghosts and blood demons, are all created by the blood ancestor, and he himself has countless blood god sons. His strength is so strong that even my previous life can''t be underestimated, but we are like this Today''s accomplishments are more unlikely to be the opponent of that guy. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and the look at Ma Yuan became even colder: "you want us to go to the Asura sea to find the remains of zuwu. Do you want to kill us with a knife and let this blood ancestor kill us?" "No, no, no, absolutely not. Listen to me." Looking at the angry cold eyes, Ma Yuan was shocked, and then immediately explained: "you are right, the blood ancestor is really sleeping in the Asura sea, and is extremely powerful. But you may not know that this blood ancestor was actually made by the twelve ancestor witches themselves to guard the Ashura sea and the remains of the twelve ancestor witches. " Speaking of this, Ma Yuan paused a little, and then continued: "because in the process of creating the blood ancestor, the twelve ancestor witches moved their hands and feet on the blood ancestor, so the blood ancestor''s strength is strong, but it can''t leave the Asura sea for half a step, and can only create those parts to act for him." "Not only that, in those days, the twelve ancestor witches also worried that the blood ancestor might betray the witches, so they also banned the blood ancestor in his body. As long as the blood ancestor fights with the people of the witches, the prohibition in his body will occur, thus limiting his combat power!" "So if ordinary people want to sneak into the sea of Asura to search for the remains of ancestral witches, they must have the power to cut three corpses at least to protect themselves. However, as a descendant of the witches, you who have the power of the witches will be much more relaxed than others. At least with the strength shown by you, you should be able to go to the sea of Asura to explore it." After that, Ma Yuan took a deep breath, and then said: "this is all the information I know. In addition, I have a directional transmission in my hand, which can transmit you to the Asura sea. I can give you this talisman, but you should also keep your promise, let me take this gold and silver boy away, right "Of course, we will keep our promise." Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu ten day pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, "but there is one last question You said that only a few great witches knew about the remains of zuwu. How did you know about it? " "For this reason, there is nothing to hide. Well, I''ll tell you, in fact, I''m the descendant of the great Witch and the willow...... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Yuan was silent for a long time, and then said, "when the war between liches was at its most intense, it was not only the twelve ancestors of witches, but also the great witches who were aware of the crisis, so they made some arrangements and means one after another. And my father is the great witch XiangLiu, but when I was born, he condensed and changed the blood of the witch family in my body with the great magic power, making me a normal human being. " "In fact, my great catcher is the magic power of my blood. That''s why for so many years, I''ve never been able to spread this magic power outside! " "Because unless I am a member of the sorcerer family, I can''t understand my great catcher even if I have a high talent for cultivation!" Speaking of this, Ma Yuan sighed a long time, and then said: "in the first World War, my father also fell into the demon family, and I survived with this secret on my back. But over the years, I really can''t see any hope for the recovery of the sorcerer, so I''m dead. I''ll be a Buddha and respect the king Buddha in peace of mind. " "Now that I''ve told you both what to say and what not to say, it''s time for you to believe me?" "Are you also a member of the witch clan? I didn''t expect that there are really descendants of the witch family living in the world. " Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu Xun was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ma Yuan was also a descendant of the Wu nationality. "Not only me, but also other great witches left a lot of back hands, so I can guarantee that there are definitely many witches in the world who live in anonymity." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Yuan shook his head, with a trace of emotion, and said: "it''s just that the situation is better than people''s. Now Buddhism and Taoism have come together, and even the demon clan has been suppressed by death, let alone we are almost destroyed by the witch clan. Over the years, except for those great witches who will be faintly acted in secret when they are alive, I can''t see their shadow at other times, and I didn''t take the initiative to contact them, so I don''t know about their situation. " "Well, I see!" After hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "you can take the boy with you now, but I hope you remember what you said today. We let you go this time, and you won''t have such a good chance next time." "Don''t worry. After saving the gold and silver boy, I will use the reward to make a breakthrough. I won''t appear in front of you again in a short time. When you see me next time, maybe I will be the strong one in the situation of cutting three corpses." After saying that, Ma Yuan didn''t feel Chu Xun''s killing, so he was relieved. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he threw a bone charm with full blood light at Chu Xun and said, "this is the transmission charm, but you''d better choose a good time to enter the Asura sea, otherwise, even if you don''t touch the blood ancestor, light the blood thirsty and warlike Asura It''s enough to give you a headache! " "Don''t worry, we have our own discretion." Take the bone rune, Chu ten nodded, and then put the bone Rune away. "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first." Seeing that Chu ten folded up the bone talisman, Ma Yuan nodded, then looked at Chu ten and others carefully, until he was sure that they would not start, he grabbed the gold and silver boy lying unconscious on the ground and sprang up. At the same time, he folded up the gold Jiao scissors and shot towards the distance. Chapter 2014 "Really let him go?" Seeing Ma Yuan leave with Jin Jiaojian and the boy of gold and silver, Yang Ling suddenly said, "this guy is not only strong, but also ruthless. If you let him go this time, I''m afraid that he will die a lot!" "I have made up my mind to let him go this time. After all, he is also a descendant of the witch family." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day shook his head, then didn''t say any more, just looked at Ma Yuan who had already flown to the border, didn''t know what he was thinking. Boom! Ma Yuan managed to escape. Naturally, he won''t stay here now. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, Ma Yuan''s Golden Dragon scissors are transformed into two golden dragon again, and then heavily bombarded the border that covers the whole mountain. Although the border over the mountain is powerful, after just a fierce fight and the impact of terrible energy aftershocks, most of its power has already been consumed. In addition, Ma Yuan is now making every effort to survive, even using the power of Jin Jiao shear, so the border did not last long and was completely defeated by Ma Yuan. After breaking through the border, Ma Yuan did not stop, but took the gold and silver boy and jumped on two golden Jiaos. At last, he shot at the distance with amazing speed and disappeared at the end of the sky in a blink of an eye. "Hoo..." Seeing Ma Yuanzhen''s escape, Chu Xun was relieved. This guy''s gone at last! "What''s the matter, chuxun?" See Chu ten days that relaxed breath and the appearance that have lingering palpitation, Zhang Xie Yang Ling and so on immediately concern of ask a way. "I almost got help." Looking at the people''s concern, Chu suddenly smiled bitterly, and said: "after all, what I have in my hand is not the cutting immortal Throwing Knife in the peak period, so it may not be a problem to fight against the golden Jiaojian in a short time, but if the time is long, it can''t be sustained." Speaking of this, Chu Xun turned his eyes to Yang Ling and said with a wry smile, "now you always know why I want to let him go? It''s not only because of the blood oath of heaven, but also because of the cultivation of Ma Yuan and the power of Jin Jiaojian. If we want to forcibly retain him, we will pay a huge price even if we get rid of him. " "I see, but anyway, this guy took the gold and silver boy with him, which finally helped us to solve a problem." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling nodded, and then a trace of fine light flashed in her eyes. "I hope after this, the gold and silver boy won''t bring us any more trouble." "I hope so..." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day also nodded, but suddenly felt a sense of crisis. It''s like, something bad is happening! "Let''s go. The enemy here has been solved. There are people waiting for us elsewhere." "Now that we have done it, we must do it absolutely. Only by killing all these guys can we really make an example of them. " However, when Chu Xun felt a little uneasy, the anger on one side suddenly interrupted his meditation. "Good!" "Let''s go!" "Let''s kill it all at once!" When they heard the angry words, others nodded their heads. Then they left the mountain with the anger and shot at other enemies. Seeing that all people began to act, Chu Xun''s heart, though still feeling a faint uneasiness, shook his head at last, threw away his thoughts in his heart, and killed with them in the distance. ¡­¡­ "I finally escaped..." While Chu ten and others left the mountain to kill in other battlefields, Ma Yuan also rode two golden Jiaolong to escape from the battlefields at an extremely fast speed, and came to an uninhabited place. Seeing that no one came after him, Ma Yuan felt relieved, then shook his head and turned his eyes to the boy who was still unconscious. Looking at the gold and silver boy, Ma Yuan''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of hesitation. Then he bit his teeth and groped for him. "Grass!" A moment later, Ma Yuan''s face was disappointed, and he could not help cursing: "these guys are too brave to swallow the purple gold gourd and the pure bottle of lanolin jade, and they are not afraid to prop them up!" He has just groped for the gold and silver boy. Naturally, he is looking for the two treasures: the purple gold gourd and the sheepskin jade bottle. Of course, he certainly did not dare to swallow these two Daozu magic weapons. He just wanted to get some elixirs for his own use from the purple gold gourd and the mutton fat jade clean bottle. But he never thought that Chu ten and others would be so brave. Although they didn''t kill the gold and silver boy, they took away the purple and gold gourd and other treasures. In this way, the boy will not give up after waking up. It seems that those guys are really not afraid to cause trouble. "That''s all. It''s nothing to do with me. After this time, it''s time to shut up and practice, stop provoking right and wrong, and try to break through the situation of beheading three corpses as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s true, but I won''t be able to kill this time... " Thinking of this, Ma Yuan shook his head, and then he was ready to wake up the boy. "Sorry, you don''t seem to have the chance!" However, when Ma Yuan bent down to wake up the boy, a indifferent voice suddenly rang from behind him. "What?" Hearing the voice from behind, Ma Yuan''s face changed dramatically. At the same time, a sense of crisis appeared in his mind. It has to be said that Ma Yuan''s reaction was really quick. After he sensed the severe sense of crisis, he didn''t even have time to get up, so he directly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, gathered the most powerful big catcher, and went to the place where the voice came from behind. At the same time, the two golden dragons under him suddenly roared and turned to the place where the voice came from and swept away. For a while, Ma Yuan has broken out his strongest strike! Ding! However, in the moment when the dragon, which was transformed by the Golden Dragon shear, swept away behind Ma Yuan, a light yellow light was emitted, which seemed to be similar to the common copper coin. However, the coins with a pair of small wings on both sides of the copper coin also suddenly burst into the air, and then fell on the two dragon, making a light sound. On! Roar! This copper coin is obviously not an ordinary magic weapon. Only with the fall of the copper coin and the light yellow light shining, the two majestic and peerless Jiaolong seem to be suppressed by some special force. Then they shrink rapidly after two fierce roars, and finally change into the shape of the golden scissors, just like the copper coin one Up and down on the ground. "Falling treasure copper money?!" Seeing this scene, Ma Yuan''s face suddenly changed and he screamed. Boom! At the same time, Ma Yuan screamed, the big catcher with his blood essence power suddenly exploded in the air in a loud roar, and then a figure looming and covered by black light appeared from the place where the big catcher exploded. "You, you are big..." Looking at the black shadow, Ma Yuan seemed to suddenly think of something. The shock on his face turned to horror, and then he almost didn''t even think about it. Even the golden Jiaojian and the gold and silver boy couldn''t pay attention to it, so he fled directly to the distance. "Since you know who I am, why do you have to work so hard?" Looking at Ma Yuan who turned around and fled, the shadow shook his head, then waved his right hand, and then saw the shadow behind Ma Yuan suddenly rose to the sky, and then directly covered Ma Yuan like a black curtain. With the cover of the black shadow, Ma Yuan''s body seems to have fallen into a black hole, which instantly melts into the black shadow and disappears. At the next moment, the dark shadow that devoured Ma Yuan returns to the mysterious strong man again, and then melts into the shadow behind the mysterious strong man and disappears. A generation of God worshippers, Ma yuanzun, Wang fo, was subdued in a flash. Life and death are unpredictable! "I didn''t have to fight you, but why do you have these two little guys with you?" After subduing Ma Yuan, the shadow turned his eyes to the gold and silver boy, and then suddenly laughed: "but thank you for helping me, otherwise, I''m afraid I haven''t got these two pieces so easily..." "With these two pieces, the game will be better!" After that, the shadow directly turned into a black light, covering the gold and silver boy and the golden Jiaojian. Then it melted into the earth and disappeared without leaving any trace. Chapter 2015 Chu ten and others didn''t know that Ma Yuan didn''t take the gold and silver boy to the xuandu Tiandou and Bajing palace where the old prince lived for reward after he took him away. Instead, he was killed in the middle of the way, and his life and death were unknown. The gold and silver boy was also robbed by others, and his whereabouts were unknown. At the moment, they are constantly shuttling around the mountains near Yuanhua City, encircling and suppressing those "strong men" who lurk around the mountains because they mistakenly believed Constantine''s words, trying to wait until Ma Yuan and others get rid of the anger and Chu Xun, and then launch the general attack. In fact, the strength of these people is quite good. Most of them have the ability to crush the same level, or even to challenge the main powers to a certain extent. Even among those big sects, it can be regarded as the elite leader. However, they are not the real world masters. It may be OK to deal with other people with their strength. However, when dealing with Chu ten and other people, especially those monsters, monsters, aliens and pentagons, the gap between them and those real world masters appears immediately. They are not the opponents of Chu ten and other people at all. So soon, under the slaughter of Chu ten and others, all the strong men who gathered to kill Chu ten and others became the prey of Chu ten and others, and all the troops were destroyed! After killing these strong men, Chu Xun, who was good at fighting for war, not only did not consume much, but also became more powerful. In particular, the blood Shura, which integrates the power of blood demons and blood gods, recovers the power consumed in several violent self blasts and battles by devouring the blood essence and spirit of these powerful people, and even becomes more powerful! However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Although Chu Xun and others recovered some of the forces consumed in the previous battles by killing and devouring these enemies, and made themselves stronger, it was after this delay that the last group of the main powers trapped by Constantine''s design broke through the array and emerged. After all, with the power of the ten strong masters, this array can only trap them for a while, but not for a lifetime. However, those who are in charge of the world are obviously not stupid. After breaking the array, they immediately realized that it is a long-term trap. So they did not act rashly. Instead, they chose to stay away from other places and sent the main powers who are good at reconnaissance to investigate the situation everywhere. If other people are trapped, they will help and kill Chu Xun and others. But if there are other conspiracy traps or changes, they should be more careful. It turned out that their caution was correct, because before long, the powerful scouts sent a message that shocked all of them. Ma Yuan and others are responsible for the attack of the mountain has been a mess, and the battlefield is also covered with blood debris, and Ma Yuan and others are missing, life and death is unpredictable. On the other hand, Chu Xun and others are constantly encircling and suppressing the strong men they assigned to the mountains. In terms of their killing speed, these strong men will be completely eliminated in a short time. Then it''s their turn! Obviously, in nine out of ten cases, Ma Yuan and others have met with accidents. Although I don''t know how Chu ten and others managed it, even a strong man led by Ma Yuan has been wiped out. With their strength, I''m afraid they may not be the opponents of Chu ten and others. The stronger the strength is, the more we cherish our lives. Therefore, after realizing that the situation has been reversed, those who are the most powerful in the world did not choose to fight hard with Chu Xun and others, but withdrew from the sphere of influence of Yuanhua city at a very fast speed and scattered the birds and beasts. They are not the disciples of the great sect, and they will not be protected by the God list. Therefore, unlike the disciples of the great sect, if they die, they can still protect a little true spirit, and have a chance to make a comeback. If they die, they will be really dead. They will never be born again. "They''ve all escaped. Do you want to chase them?" When Chu ten and other people came to the last mountain, those who were the masters of the world had already fled. After seeing the surrounding situation, Zhang Xie, who was just killing, also saw a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes and asked in a voice. "Forget it, don''t chase the poor." Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu ten day shook his head and said: "these guys are after all the masters of the world. It''s not easy to deal with them if they fight for their lives. What''s more, they are all probably far away now. Even if they go after us, they may not be able to catch up." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then said lightly: "anyway, after eliminating so many people, the effect of killing others as an example should have already been achieved, so it doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not." "Well, they''re lucky." Seeing that Chu Xun was not ready to pursue those who were the main powers in the world, Zhang Xie shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. "Brother, what should we do next?" Just then, the bear child suddenly asked. "What else can I do? Go back to have a rest." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu said with a grin, "after this battle, I don''t think many people dare to come to our trouble, so we can have a good rest and prepare for the challenges after that." Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said: "but don''t be careless. Although we can frighten some people who come to our trouble after killing these guys, it also means that the enemy we will encounter next time will be more terrible. What''s more, Sanxiao Niang, who is in charge of Hunyuan gold fight, is not easy to deal with. Besides, there are other strong people who belong to interdiction and Buddhism, so we should be more careful. " "What''s the use of just being careful? Should it come or will it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao suddenly interrupts and says: "now we have offended Buddhism. There are still people who cut off Buddhism, and the rest of elucidation must have a good attitude towards us. Although it''s a critical moment in the fight between Taoism and Buddhism, the strong of Taoism still dare not deal with us openly to avoid losing people''s hearts, even if they only make obstacles in the dark, it''s enough for us to have a headache. " Speaking of this, tianqie paused a little, and then continued: "in general, we are not strong enough, otherwise we need to worry so much. So I suggest that we''d better go to the Asura sea early to find the remains of zuwu to strengthen ourselves, so that even if we meet any strong enemy, we can be sure to deal with it. " "Tianqiao is right. We should go to the Asura sea as soon as possible." When hearing Tianqiao, he nodded angrily, then narrowed his eyes for a while, and finally said in a voice: "I''ve calculated, maybe 15 days later, even if the ashuro sea ebbs, as far as I know, it should also be the day when the blood ancestors are dormant, so if we enter the ashuro sea at that time, the resistance will be relatively small , which makes it easier to find the remains of zuwu. " As the killing angel who used to be the Lord of heaven, he had a lot of contacts with the Asuras in his previous life, so he knew something about the Asuras. "Fifteen days?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes, then nodded, and said: "OK, 15 days is 15 days. In these 15 days, we should hurry up to digest the harvest, and then go to the sea of Asura together to find the remains of zuwu!" They slaughtered nearly 100 powerful people this time, even more than a dozen of them, while most of the others were possessed of strange treasures, which can be said to be quite fruitful. In 15 days, it should be enough for them to digest the harvest, arm up all kinds of magic weapons from those powerful people, and then go into the Asura sea in the best condition to find the remains of zuwu. Later, Chu ten and others also left the messy battlefield and returned to Yuanhua city. At the same time, with the survival of the main powers do birds and beasts scatter, Chu ten and others in this war made amazing achievements also began to spread in this world like plague. Soon, in this world of flood and famine, all the powerful people have known Chu ten and others, and have a more full understanding of their power and terror! Chapter 2016 The world is vast, but under the influence of all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers, some really important news can also be delivered at an extremely fast speed. For example, the achievements of Chu ten and others! In the face of the challenge of the world''s heroes, more than ten immortal strong men even defeated more than ten of the world''s leading strong men, led by Zun Wang fo Ma Yuan. From the fact that these strong men were silent after the war, they were afraid of more or less bad things. Not only that, in addition to more than ten powerful world masters led by Ma Yuan, there are also nearly 100 "quasi World Masters" who fell into the hands of Chu ten and others. Such achievements, such casualties, even exceed the strong casualties caused by the conflict between Buddhism and Taoism after the opening of the war of sealing gods. So for a while, Chu ten and others were also famous, and they were all in the limelight for a while. However, after receiving these news and knowing that they are famous, Chu Xun and others not only have no joy, but also feel a strong unease in their hearts. "Ma Yuan is missing?" In Yuanhua City, after receiving the news, Chu Xun immediately ended the closure, and gathered the angry people together to discuss important issues. At the moment, Chu Xun''s face was full of dignified color. He said in a deep voice, "according to the information from Shu mountain, Ma Yuan never appeared after he left with the boy. He disappeared with the boy." Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a shade of gloom, and then gritted his teeth and said, "this is a trouble!" "How could this happen?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yinhu frowned at once and said in a voice: "if Ma Yuan and the boy of gold and silver don''t show up, we will kill Ma Yuan and hide or kill the boy of gold and silver that day. In this way, we are afraid that we will be in trouble in the future!" "No, we have to find Ma Yuan and the boy." Hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more ugly, then he clenched his fist and said in a deep voice. Although Chu Xun and others captured the boy alive, or even took some magic weapons from him, it was because the boy was unreasonable, so they defeated the boy with their own strength, and took their magic weapons as a souvenir, which was a fair and reasonable thing. But now the gold and silver boy''s whereabouts are unknown and life and death are unpredictable. The nature of this matter is different. If the gold and silver boy didn''t die, it would be fine. But if the two most loved children died, they would have endless troubles and even revenge as suspects. So anyway, they have to find the boy! "I might be able to find them." as like as two peas in a bloody robe, they looked just like Chu''s, but no one could see any mild in his eyes. Only the endless cold and killing men suddenly said, "I have crossed hands with Ma Yuan, and he used his own blood in the battlefield, so if I follow his direction, I should be able to track his anger. Rest, then follow this breath to find him. " "As long as you find Ma Yuan, you should be able to find the gold and silver boy." , who is as like as two peas in Chu''s life, is naturally the blood of the Chu''s xunluo. It''s just different from other summoning things. Maybe it''s because of the integration of those spirits of the ghost, so this blood xunluo is far more independent and stronger than other summoning creatures in Chu. Because of this, the sangshura did not want to stay in the kingdom of Chu. However, Chu can only let him out, so that he can carry out activities independently and freely. "Can you trace Ma Yuan?" Hearing xueshura''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, then took a deep breath and said, "that''s great. It''s not too late. Let''s act now." "Good!" Although xueshura was independent, he listened to chuxun''s words. So after hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blood Shura almost didn''t hesitate. He sniffed the air around him, then sprang up, turned into a blood light, and shot towards the direction where Ma Yuan disappeared. "Keep up!" Seeing the action of blood Shura, Chu ten and others immediately followed the blood Shura and shot forward. Soon, under the guidance of the blood Shura, Chu ten and others came to the place where Ma Yuan disappeared. Then the blood light of the blood Shura suddenly stopped, and finally fell to the place where Ma Yuan disappeared. The cold voice said: "Ma Yuan''s breath disappeared here..." "What does it mean to disappear?" Hearing xuexiuluo''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, and asked incomprehensibly, "do you mean that he used the transmission props here and left here?" "Maybe, anyway, his breath is over, and then it never appears near here again." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Xue Xiuluo gently turned his mouth, and then said lightly. "Ma Yuan didn''t use any teleportation tools, at least he didn''t use the power of space to let himself leave here." However, at this time, Gu Huang, a master of space power, suddenly said, "because I have just checked, there is no abnormal fluctuation of space power around here, so it is impossible for Ma Yuan to use space power to leave here." "Strange, how did he leave?" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten and others immediately frowned. It''s not easy to trace Ma Yuan''s breath, but it suddenly disappears here, which means that their clues about the boy of gold and silver are interrupted. Whew! But when Chu ten and others felt headache because Ma Yuan and the gold and silver boy were missing, a golden light suddenly came from far and near, and finally turned into a golden hair, which fell into Chu ten''s palm. This hair is obviously not a common thing. It just fell into Chu ten''s hands and turned into a golden light and disappeared. At the same time, Chu ten''s mind is also a lot of news. After receiving the news, Chu Xun''s body also shuddered, even his face turned pale. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Chu ten''s pale face, the angry people on one side also felt a sudden uneasiness, Qi Qi asked. They almost never saw Chu ten day so panic and dignified appearance, can imagine, just that golden hair certainly brought a very bad news to Chu ten day. "Big trouble is coming!" Looking at the anxious and dignified appearance of the people, Chu took a deep breath, swallowed his saliva, and pressed down the shock and even panic in his heart. Then he said in a dry voice, "not long ago, someone suddenly sent out a message that the gold and silver boy had actually fallen into our hands." "Because the news suddenly appears in some very reliable channels, there are no fewer people who believe in it. That is to say, now many people think that we killed the gold and silver boy! " "The problem is that we can''t even prove our innocence without the boy." Speaking of this, Chu ten''s face also became more and more ugly, and hearing Chu ten''s words, other people''s expressions were not good-looking. To kill a gold and silver child is exactly the same as to detain a gold and silver child. The latter will attract some speculators who want to hold their thighs and get some benefits from the gold and silver boy and Taoist ancestors. But if they really make people believe that they killed the gold and silver boy, then even the countless powerful people in the human education will come out to find their troubles in person! "Damn it, we should find the gold and silver boy as soon as possible, or someone will come to us!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong''s forehead on one side even came out with cold sweat, and said in a deep voice: "you should know that there are many strong people in human education, so come here at that time just in case we can''t bear it." "It''s not just that someone''s coming, but that someone''s coming." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun suddenly smiled bitterly: "and it''s not ordinary people, but a very powerful guy, even we can hardly match!" Chapter 2017 "An unmatched opponent?" Looking at Chu Xun''s wry smile, the look of the angry people changed. They had never seen chuxun so dignified, even hopeless. It can be imagined that the strong enemy who came to trouble them was absolutely terrible, even to the point where Chu Xun could not see the hope! "Is it the strong one who cuts three corpses?" Thought of here, angry eyes a coagulate, deep voice asked. In his opinion, with their current strength, even if they meet the top class leader of the golden winged ROC or the Buddhist mother Kong Xuan, they have a great chance of winning. Therefore, Chu Xun can''t see any hope of winning. Maybe it''s only the strong one who cuts three corpses. "The scene of beheading three corpses? Maybe, in fact, almost no one knows what the cultivation of that man is Hearing the angry words, Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath, and said: "because he met his enemy, he often didn''t even have a chance to fight, and he would be defeated by a magic weapon in his hand." "Are you still in the mood to sell?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, he scolded angrily: "hurry up, who is it?" "What''s the point? It''s just to give you some time to prepare yourself." Looking at the angry look, Chu ten shook his head, and then said one by one: "this time, it''s not someone else, but the blue bull under the old gentleman." "Is it him?" As the first disciple of Shu mountain, Zhou Yulong knew some of the top powerful people in the world of flood and famine, so after hearing Chu ten''s words, his face became as white as Chu ten''s, and then he swallowed his saliva and said in a slightly astringent voice: "how could it be him By the way, it''s said that we killed the gold and silver boy. As the strongest one under the leadership of Daozu, he will come to us naturally. " "This man is really good?" Seeing Chu ten day and Zhou Yulong showing the color of horror one after another, the bear child beside couldn''t help asking. "More than powerful..." Thinking about the achievements of the qingniu, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said with a white face: "when Monkey King and his party went west to get scriptures, they met the qingniu and stopped the way. As a result, not only Monkey King, pig Bajie and other people were not the opponents of the qingniu, but all the gods and Buddhas invited by monkey king were defeated by the qingniu, even the Tathagata of the West There is no way. At last, Daozu himself subdued the blue bull and took him back. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then said: "it''s still many years ago. After so many years of practice, the strength of the blue bull is afraid to have been further improved. And don''t say that the hand of the blue bull also has the first treasure that the Taoist ancestors refine - Vajra carving! " "What''s the diamond carving? Is it more powerful than the Golden Dragon cutting or the immortal gourd cutting?" Seeing Zhou Yulong''s solemn feeling when he mentioned Vajra carving, the bear child asked curiously. "Although there is no positive contest, this Vajra carving is called the first spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow. It''s the strongest magic weapon next to the three most precious treasures of nature. I don''t think it''s possible that it can''t be cut by the immortal gourd and the Golden Dragon." Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong frowned, and then said in a voice: "after all, this is a treasure that even Buddha in the west can''t do!" "If it''s so powerful, aren''t we dead?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child immediately took a breath of cool air, then swallowed and asked. "If it was the blue bull who came, we would not have a chance." Looking at the shocked appearance of the bear child, Zhou Yulong sighed a long time, and a trace of helplessness and despair appeared on his face. Thousands of calculations, but not so far. With the profound strength of qingniu and the diamond carving in his hand, which is next to the three holy treasures of nature, to be honest, unless anger and others completely restore their strength, they will definitely have no chance to win or even escape. "No, we have a last chance!" However, at this time, Chu took a deep breath and said: "the news just came from monkey king Monkey King Monkey King. He had a long-standing feud with the blue bull. In addition, he owed us a debt. So this time, he will help us to hold the blue bull for a while." Speaking of this, chuxunton had a meal, and then continued: "but this time, the blue bull was a famous teacher, so it''s not convenient for monkey king to stop him for too long. He can buy us more than ten days at most. So we have to find a way in these ten days, either to become enough to compete with the blue bull, or to run away, the farther away from the blue bull, the better. " "Ten days, counting the time, that''s enough." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the anger on one side suddenly said, "there are about ten days left before the ashuro sea ebbs. When we go to the ashuro sea and get the remains of zuwu, I will recover my strength. At that time, I will surely let the blue bull die!" For anger, there is no so-called "retreat" in his life dictionary, so even if the bull is stronger, there is still no fear in his heart, only the burning war. "It''s not easy for us to get to this point. Do we say we''ll quit when we leave?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun also flashed a fine light in his eyes, then nodded and said: "in that case, we should be ready to go to the Asura sea in ten days, and then we will have a good fight with the blue bull when we come back." ¡­¡­ When Chu Xun and others received the news of the monkey king and decided to go to Asura as soon as possible to search for the remains of zuwu and strengthen themselves, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe seemed to face some simple and honest was sitting on the head of a black dragon, moving towards the direction where the Southern part of the continent was. Seeing this scene, countless fierce demon families in the North Sea are afraid to show up. Because the black dragon under the green robed Taoist is not someone else, but a bully in the North Sea. It is called the Dragon demon king covering the sea! But now the jiaodemon king is not like the bully who once roamed the North Sea, but like a horse, he is obediently driven by the Taoist priest in green robe and dare not even complain. Obviously, the cultivation strength of the Taoist priest in green robe on the head of the jiaodemon must be far above the jiaodemon. At the moment, on the head of the Dragon devil, in addition to the Taoist priest in green robe, there is also a middle-aged man with a big body, double horns, a bright silver armor and a red cloak on his back. If Chu ten and others see this middle-aged man here, they will be surprised, because this middle-aged man is not someone else, it is the great saint of pingtian who brought them a lot of troubles at the beginning, the great bull demon king! But even the ferocious and domineering ox demon king dare not be a little presumptuous in front of the green robed Taoist at the moment. He just stood behind the green robed Taoist and asked cautiously: "old ancestor, did the Golden Horn and silver horn really be killed by Chu ten? They just don''t have the guts, do they? " "Of course, they don''t have such courage. Besides, Daozu placed a ban on them in the Golden Horn and silver horn. If they were really dead, the ban would keep their true spirit and put them on the list of gods." "Now there is no name for the Golden Horn and silver horn on the list of gods. Obviously, they are not dead, but trapped." Hearing the words of the ox demon king, the green robe Taoist priest, who was called "ancestor" by the ox demon king, didn''t return. He just poured out a glass of wine and drank it himself, and then said lightly: "but now there are rumors everywhere, it''s obvious that someone is playing tricks in the dark, so I also want to see who has the courage to take the disciples under my ancestor as the chess layout "!" At this point, the green robe Taoist''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity: "hum, why are all people qualified to be that chess player? When I find that man, I will lift his chess table and ruin his chess game. Let him know that the people under the Taoist clan are not so good to use. " "Then chuxun and them?" Hearing the words of the Taoist priest in green robe, the ox demon asked hesitantly. "Didn''t they offend you? Do well and take advantage of this opportunity to clean them up together. " Hearing the words of the ox demon king, the Taoist priest in the green robe smiled lightly and said: "in any case, when the time comes, just protect their true spirit and let them have a chance to be on the God list. At that time, your anger will also come out, and these people can only play for the court of heaven after they are on the list of gods. It is also a kind of temper grinding, which is not necessarily a good thing for them. " , as like as two peas, you can''t be a little old man. However, just when the voice of the Taoist priest in green robe fell, a sharp laugh suddenly burst into the air: "we haven''t seen each other for so many years, and our old account should be well calculated. Come and eat my grandson first! " Hum! In an instant, with the sharp laughter, a golden light also came from far and near, then expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a golden giant stick that seemed to be able to collapse the sky and break the ground, move mountains and fill the sea. In the presence of the green robed Taoist and the ox demon king, they smashed it hard! "Bi Mawen?!" Looking at the golden giant staff coming from the sky, the Taoist priest in the green robe suddenly flashed a dignified color in his eyes. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he turned into a shadow of ox horn and went towards the golden giant staff. Boom! At the next moment, the gold stick and the blue horn hit each other. Then, with a loud roar, the blue horn was smashed by the golden giant stick. Then the giant stick went down with the trend and hit the Taoist priest in green robe and the Dragon demon king on him! Chapter 2018 Boom boom boom! The power of Monkey King''s staff is so great that even though it is blocked by the green horn, it still contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The powerful and powerful jiaodemon king, who was several kilometers long, was hit by a stick from the sky. The whole head exploded, splashing out countless blood brains and shooting towards the surrounding area. But at the same time, among the broken remains of the Dragon demon king, a blue light came out, then turned into the appearance of the Taoist in the green robe, and protected the Bull Demon King behind him. The cultivation of the Taoist in green robe is obviously extraordinary. Although he fell in the downwind in the fight just now, he was not damaged at all. Not only that, he also protected the ox demon king behind him. They were injured, not even a little dirty things. As for the Dragon King? Unfortunately, the Taoist priest in green robe obviously didn''t want to protect the Dragon King. Otherwise, the Dragon King won''t be hit by a stick. But at the moment, no one would care about the evil dragon king who was suffering from the disaster. At the next moment, when the golden light shrinks and turns into a long golden stick, and falls on the monkey king, the Taoist priest in green robe also locks his eyes on the monkey king. Then a little fear flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has improved so much Fast, last time we fought, you didn''t gather three corpses completely, but this time... " At this point, the Taoist priest in green robe paused a little, and then there was a trace of fear and caution in his voice: "if I guessed right, you are not far away from killing three corpses and achieving Hunyuan!" "Hahaha, it''s not that my grandson practices too fast, but that you are too slow!" Hearing the words of the green robed Taoist, Monkey King grabbed his head, then bared his teeth and smirked, "come here, taste my old sun''s thirty sticks again, and see if my old sun can interrupt your abduction!" When the voice fell, the monkey king swept towards the green robed Taoist again. Boom! This wishful gold cudgel is so powerful and changeable in monkey king''s hands. In an instant, he saw that the gold cudgel rose against the storm, turned into the shape of Optimus Prime again, and swept towards the Taoist priest in green robe and the ox demon king with endless pressure. "What a monkey! He is very deceiving!" In the face of a stick swept by monkey king, the Taoist priest in the green robe suddenly snapped, then waved his hands, and the endless blue light came out. Finally, it turned into a virtual shadow of a blue bull and hit the golden cudgel hard. Boom boom boom! How terrible is the battle between the powerful in the state of three corpses cutting. In a moment, we can see that with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the shock wave of terror containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth also surged out of the place where the blue bull and the gold stick collided and swept around. The whole North Sea was almost shaken by the shockwave, and the just recovered jiaodemon was hit by the shockwave, then his flesh and blood burst open, and he flew towards the distance like a puddle of mud, which was obviously severely damaged. On the other side, although the Bull Demon was sheltered by the Taoist priest in the green robe, he also suffered a certain amount of energy shock. Then his face turned white and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. It''s only the aftermath of the battle that easily damaged two demon clan saints. It''s conceivable how powerful the Taoist qingpao and monkey king are! Not only that, but even the North Sea Dragon Palace has been shaken violently at the moment. It''s amazing that the North Sea Dragon King immediately attracts all the strong Shui people to maintain the big array in the Dragon Palace to resist the impact of this terrible energy! However, neither the Taoist priest qingpao and monkey king, who are fighting on the sea, nor the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who is maintaining the stability of the Dragon Palace under the sea, are aware of it at the moment. Just as the sea is fighting and the sea is turbulent, a dark shadow suddenly infiltrates into the North Sea Dragon Palace and steals silently into the North Sea at a very fast speed Inside the eyes, then disappear without trace, no sound. At the same time, a little black and red light appeared in the eyes of the North Sea, but soon the black and red light disappeared in the depths of the eyes, as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ With the help of Monkey King, the blue bull was finally blocked in the North Sea. It''s hard to get rid of Monkey King''s entanglement to find the trouble of Chu ten and others in at least ten days. At the same time, Chu Xun and others also fully digested the spoils from nearly 100 powerful people in Yuanhua City, so as to make their own strength stronger. But different from the bear children who are refining all kinds of magic medicines, Chu Xun is studying his biggest harvest, blood Shura! "What am I doing?" Looking at Chu ten''s curious eyes, Xue Shura glanced at Chu ten lightly, and then said without expression: "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I''m still your summoning creature, just with my own independent consciousness. Moreover, the hatred and resentment in my heart which originated from those blood demons have already disappeared with the death of the old one, so you don''t have to worry that I will bite you back like I did against the old one. " "Cough, you think a lot. I don''t think so." Hearing the words of the blood god son, Chu Xun immediately smiled awkwardly. "Just think about it. There''s nothing to deny." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Shura turned his mouth and said lightly, "don''t forget that I am the evolutionary body of your blood god son. Like blood god son, I can feel what you think in your heart, so you don''t have to hide anything from me." Here, the blood Shura paused a little, and then went on: "more importantly, I am like the blood god son, connected with your life and death. If you die, then I can''t live, so you don''t have to worry about me hurting you at all." "So..." Hearing the words of the blood Shura, Chu Xun felt a move in his heart, and then asked curiously, "in this case, if I give you any order, I wonder if you can disobey it? Cough, nothing else. Just ask. " "No." Compared with Chu Xun''s hesitation, the sangshura is much simpler: "although I have my own independent consciousness, I am still restricted by your blood essence, so I can''t disobey your orders." When he said that, xueshura suddenly turned around and said coldly in his eyes, "but I advise you not to give me too much orders, otherwise, I can''t disobey your orders, but it''s OK to slacken down." "Of course, since you know what I''m thinking, you should know what kind of person I am. Naturally, you won''t force you to do anything too much." Hearing the words of xuexiuluo, chuxun laughed and said. "Of course I know. Otherwise, I will not work so hard in the previous battles. I will even self destruct and self explode those puppets to help you create fighters." Xueshura obviously didn''t feel bad for chuxun, so after hearing chuxun''s words, he nodded his head, and then his eyes slightly coagulated, and his expression was a little serious: "by the way, I think there are some points I should have mentioned to you about your going to search for the remains of zuwu in Asura Haixun this time." "Oh?" Looking at blood Shura''s serious appearance, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously, "do you even know Asura sea?" "What do you think the blood devil is?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Shura shook his head and said: "the supreme blood devil is actually a powerful existence that integrates the will and power of those hundred ghost blood devil, and receives a trace of consciousness from the blood ancestor. In a sense, the supreme blood devil is actually a part of the blood ancestor, so it will inherit more or less the memory inheritance of some blood ancestors." "Although such a small sense of separation and inheritance is not much, at least it is enough to have a certain understanding of the Asura sea." "Angry that he didn''t go to the sea of Asura in person after all, so although he knew that the day when the sea of Asura ebbed was the most suitable day to enter the sea of Asura, he didn''t know that it was also the day when many of the strong Asura people returned to the sea of Asura for pilgrimage." "So you must be careful when you go to the Ashura sea, or you will attract the attention of those Ashura strongmen. Even with your current strength, you may not be able to fight against those Ashura''s opponents who are brave and fierce and regard killing and death as glory!" When it comes to those Asuras, even the look of blood shuras is dignified. Obviously, these Asuras are called cosmic bandits and mercenaries. Killing and plundering everywhere are not good deeds. "I see!" Hearing the words of blood Shura, Chu ten nodded, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes. He said, "if Guan zuwu remains, if these Asura dare to block our way, then I can only let them know who is the real Shura!" Chapter 2019 The world of Shura is one of the most mysterious aspects in the world. It is also the birthplace and cultivation place of the Asura family. According to the legend, the Shura kingdom is different from the fixed Honghuang Kingdom and other worlds. Although it is the same as the division of the ancient Hongmeng continent, it is still wandering around and has no trace. Except for the Asura people who can return to Shura kingdom through the connection of blood, there are few people who can enter the Shura Kingdom, even almost none. Now, however, the Shura Kingdom, which has not been visited for a long time, has finally received a batch of new visitors. Buzz! Then, with a slight buzzing sound, a dark blue light suddenly appeared out of the sky. Later, Chu Xun and others jumped out of the blue light and fell on the ground. "What a bloody smell..." When they first arrived in the Shura realm, Chu Xun and others had not even time to observe the surrounding situation, they felt a strong smell of blood, which made them frown one after another. The smell of blood in the air of Shura realm is even more intense than any place Chu Xun and others have ever been to. What''s more, although the smell of blood here is strong, it''s also very "fresh". There''s no foul smell of blood and rotten blood, it''s just pure and strong, and even it''s full of a powerful life force. There is no doubt that if we cultivate some bloodthirsty magic skills in this environment, it will definitely have a multiplier effect with half the effort. In fact, it''s not only the magic skill, but also the anger that shows a rare happy color in this strong bloody smell. At the same time, the armor of killing angel on his body also shines a little and vibrates slightly. "Hey, this place is really nice." Taking a deep breath, I felt the powerful vitality contained in the smell of blood, and I couldn''t help but raise a trace of emotion in my angry heart. It''s a pity that he was reincarnated to the last earth. Otherwise, if he was reincarnated to the Shura realm, he would have recovered most of his strength. "Is this the world of Shura?" But now it''s useless to think about it. It''s urgent to find the sea of Asura first, and then find the remains of zuwu in the sea. So, after adjusting to the strong smell of blood, Chu and others began to observe the surrounding environment. In other words, the environment of the Shura realm is similar to that of the ancient magic castle that Chu ten and others used to live in. They are all covered by thick blood cloud on the sky. Through the thick blood cloud, we can only vaguely see a round of blood day blooming with blood color brilliance, reflecting the whole sky and the earth into a blood red color. In addition, in the thick blood cloud, Chu ten and other people also found many creatures flying with blood light all over their bodies, but because the distance is too far, and there is the barrier of the thick blood cloud, so even with Chu ten''s eyesight, it''s hard to see what those flying creatures are. In addition to the blood cloud, the blood day, and the strange creatures in the blood cloud, other places in the Shura world are not special, but looking around, there are few people in the vast world, and no human shadow can be seen. "Don''t be so nervous?" Looking at the tense and careful appearance of the people, Zhang Xie shook his head and said: "you said that the Shura people are withered, and most of the strong have gone out to fight in all the world? In that case, the chances of us meeting those Asuras are not great, are they? " "The Asuras who go out to fight are not terrible. What is really terrible is the shuras who guard the Shura world." However, hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the blood Shura shook his head, and then said with a dignified look: "in the world of Shura, there are two kinds of Shura. The first one is the most familiar and feared Asura. They are the main force and soldiers of the Shura people. They are not only fierce in battle, but also fearless in death. It''s very difficult to see death as a return. " "However, due to the fierce nature of the Shura people, these Asuras also fight outside all the year round. In addition, they are fearless of death and risk, and dare to take on any task. Therefore, in addition to a few lucky people who can stand out and become truly formidable, most of the other Asuras are often the stepping stones of those lucky people The beginning is limited to a lower level in constant fighting, death and rebirth. " Speaking of this, the blood Shura paused a little, and then continued: "because of this, in fact, the overall strength of Asura is not as terrible as you think. At least with our strength, the general Asura is not our opponent any more." "Our opponent is the real strong one in the world of Shura, which is commonly known as Shura!" "Although Shura and Asura are just one word apart, their strength is far away. Those who are qualified to be called Shura must be above the realm of the world Lord, and their strength is honed by countless battles and samsara. Their comprehensive strength is far superior to that of the general world Lord. " "Especially in the world of Shura, the power of many of these Shura''s Secret Laws and prohibitions will be greatly improved. As for the power of these secret techniques, I don''t think we need to explain it to you any more Blood Shura inherits part of blood ancestor''s memory, so he knows more about the danger of Shura world and the power and horror of those "Shura" than anyone present. "Blood Shura said yes, this Shura world is definitely more dangerous than we think. And according to what he said before, the ebb of the sea of Asura is also the day of pilgrimage for the strong men of Shura, so if we enter into the sea of Shura, we are likely to encounter those shuras. " Hearing the words of xueshura, Chu ten also nodded, accentuated his voice, and admonished all the people present. "Besides those shuras, there are other dangers in the world of Shura." With Chu ten''s voice falling, the blood Shura continued. "What else is the danger?" Hearing the words of blood Shura, the bear children and others immediately showed their curiosity. "Well, that''s one of the dangers." Looking at the curious appearance of bear children and others, xueshura suddenly pointed to the blood cloud in the distance and said. Joo, Joo, Joo! With the sound of blood Shura falling down, there were sharp and harsh sounds, even the eardrum pain of all the people in the audience, and the dizzy sound of the head also suddenly sounded from the thick blood cloud. Then, he saw the blood cloud suddenly move, and finally split into countless small blood colored creatures, sweeping towards Chu ten and others. "What?" Seeing this scene, bear children and others were also shocked, showing a look of horror. Until now, they found that the thick blood cloud was not a real cloud, but a camouflage of countless biological combinations. At the moment, these creatures also show the prototype, sweeping towards Chu ten and others. "What a disgusting thing!" With those blood colored creatures getting closer and closer, the appearance of these creatures also appeared in the eyes of Chu ten and others. The appearance of these creatures is similar to that of bats on the earth, but they are bigger in size and have more tusks, and they are still surrounded by a strange root, which is as bloody as silk thread. At the same time, the tiny eyes are also shining with excitement and bloodthirsty red light. In addition, the little blood looks on them, and the ferocious look, they really look a few It''s disgusting, even creepy. "Be careful, these bloodthirsty bat are not easy to deal with. Not only the speed is amazing, but also the fangs are sharp and contain strong poison. What''s more, these things are numerous and fearless. Once they are entangled, even if they don''t die, they must be peeled. " Xueshura obviously knew about these blood bats, so looking at those blood bats shooting, he immediately turned his eyes to chuxun''s body, and said in a deep voice, "chuxun, deal with them with five element insects!" "No problem!" Chu Xun knew that the blood Shura was more clear about the situation of the Shura world than himself, so when he heard the blood Shura''s words, he nodded without hesitation and released the five element insect. At the next moment, we can see that the black insect cloud composed of a large number of five elements insects and the thick blood cloud composed of a large number of bloodthirsty magic bats collided with each other, and they collided and fought violently. Chapter 2020 Poop poop poop! Squeak! Creak, creak! The fight between wuxingchong and those bloodthirsty demons was very fierce, almost in a blink of an eye. The insect cloud and the blood cloud were entangled and hanged together. Then, there were a lot of intensive tearing sounds, screams and chewing sounds coming out of the tangled blood cloud and insect cloud. At the same time, a large number of broken insect bodies and bat bodies came down from the sky, as if there was a corpse rain, which was very terrible. "These bloodthirsty bats are really powerful. Fortunately, we have five elements of insects here. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some troubles..." Looking at the bloodthirsty bat, who was entangled and killed with the five elements insect, almost didn''t fall down, the faces of Chu ten and other people couldn''t help but show their amazement. As can be imagined, is as like as two peas for the battle of five pests. But nowadays, these five numbers of insects are not too big, and they are fearless, defensive, powerful, and powerful. They do not have much advantage in those bloodsucking bats, but the casualties are almost the same. It''s no exaggeration to say that in front of such a large group of bloodthirsty bat that has sharp claws and teeth, contains extremely toxic, and can also engulf other people''s blood essence to strengthen and restore itself, even the strong ones at the level of the master dare not be half careless. Otherwise, if they are not careful, they will probably become the rations of these bloodthirsty bat. That''s why the bloodthirsty bat is regarded as one of the biggest disasters by the people of Shura! But although these bloodthirsty bat and five elements insect killed a close enemy, but Chu ten and others did not worry. Because the most terrible part of the five elements insect is not only the nature of nothing not to eat, but also the ability to return to life and kill continuously. So as the battle continued, the situation of the original balance of power gradually changed. The casualties of the bloodthirsty bat in the battle are more and more big, and the number is less and less. However, the five element insects almost keep the original number, and they become more and more powerful by devouring the bloodthirsty bat. Finally, after more than ten minutes of fighting, the fierce bloodthirsty bat finally realized the dread of the five element insect, and then scattered in a flash, turning into a little red light and shooting in all directions, and finally integrated into a bloody cloud, disappeared. "Hey, as expected, the wuxingchong is more powerful." Seeing that the bloodthirsty bat was killed and retreated by the five elements insect, the bear child immediately grinned and said. "Don''t be too happy." However, looking at the happy appearance of the bear child, the blood Shura glanced at him, and then said lightly: "there are three disasters and nine disasters in Shura world. This bloodthirsty bat is only one of the nine disasters. In addition, there are three disasters and eight disasters. The other eight disasters are no less dangerous than this bloodthirsty bat, and those three disasters are more dangerous." Here, the blood Shura paused a little, then his expression became serious, and he said in a voice: "remember, you are in the Shura world now, and the danger of the Shura world is far greater than any world you have ever experienced. If you are not careful here, you will die! " "Know, know..." as like as two peas of the same appearance as Chu Xiong, the bear child will face a similar illusion when facing the blood Xiuluo. Also because of this, after hearing the words of the blood Shura, the bear child immediately nodded and dared not contradict. "Well, the most important thing now is to go to the sea of Shura and look for the remains of zuwu. Let''s go as soon as possible and don''t delay here." After scanning the surrounding environment for a while, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the blood Shura again and asked, "how about the location of the Shura sea "The Shura sea is the birthplace of the Shura people, and I know where it is naturally." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, blood Shura nodded, and then said seriously, "but if you want to enter the sea of Shura, you have to go through the only city in the world of Shura - blood city!" When it comes to blood city, even in the eyes of blood Shura, there is a trace of dignity and fear, and then he said: "then you will pretend to be my blood slave. Don''t show any flaws, otherwise those Shura and Asura in blood city are not easy to provoke!" "Don''t worry, we know what to do!" Looking at xueshura''s dignified appearance, even the most irascible anger nodded, without any opinion. After all, they are now the home of the Shura people. If something goes wrong here, it will undoubtedly be a wasp''s nest. Even if they are not afraid of the Shura and Asura, but under the influence of these guys, it is almost impossible for them to find the remains of the zuwu. "OK, let''s go!" Seeing that there was no objection, the sangshura nodded, then took the lead to jump up and shoot towards the distance. At the same time, Chu ten and other people also set out one after another, closely following the blood Shura, and approaching the only city in the whole Shura world, "blood city". ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others entered the Shura realm and approached the blood city, Monkey King, who had been fighting with the blue bull for ten days and ten nights in the North Sea, seemed to notice something. Then he grinned and beat back the blue bull with a stick, and then he grinned and said, "OK, my grandson has hit you for ten days. You don''t know how many sticks he always does It''s refreshing. In the face of the super old man, my grandson will stop worrying about your stupid cow. Let''s go, let''s go! " With that, the monkey king was ready to put away the golden cudgel and leave. According to his calculation, Chu ten and other people should have left this world now. In this case, his task is completed, and there is no need to entangle with the blue bull. After all, this guy''s strength is not weak, but he can''t kill even though he can fight. In addition to the King Kong Zhuo, the most precious treasure refined by the Daozu in his hand, monkey king didn''t want to force the old ox too fast. "You are a good monkey. Today you say you can leave." When he saw that monkey was about to leave, young Newton roared, and then took out a small circle that was shining with gold and silver from his arms. If he didn''t want to, he threw it in the direction where monkey was. Buzz! This small circle is obviously a very powerful magic weapon. At the moment, I saw that with the small circle''s hand, all the gold and silver brilliance suddenly shot out of the small circle and splashed on the monkey king. Under the shining of gold and silver, the golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand seemed to be out of control, and he took the initiative to shoot towards the small circle in the violent shaking. If it wasn''t for monkey king to seize the golden cudgel, I''m afraid that the golden cudgel has already fallen into that small circle. But Rao is so. At the moment, the golden cudgel almost drags Monkey King up. It looks very embarrassed. "Hum, how arrogant are you as a monkey? How can you defeat the magic weapon given by my ancestral relatives to restrain you?" Seeing that monkey king grabbed the golden cudgel and didn''t let it go, the blue bull''s face also showed a happy smile. The small circle he just threw is the most powerful magic weapon in the legend, which is next to the three major inborn magic weapons. This Vajra carving, also known as Vajra set, is the most precious treasure made by the great Lord, the founder of Taoism. It not only has thousands of changes, but also has both attack and defense. It can not be invaded by fire and water. It can also forcibly collect all kinds of magic treasures, especially those made by the great Lord, but also can be restrained by this Vajra carving. I think that on the way to the west, the King Kong Dao once collected the golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand and the nine tooth rake in pig Bajie''s hand. Now, the green bull is obviously preparing to do the same. First, he received the golden cudgel from monkey king and taught him a lesson! "Hey, hey, stupid cow, you''ve been cheated!" However, just when the blue bull was elated, the monkey king, who had looked a bit embarrassed, suddenly grinned, then his eyes snapped and he shouted, "eat my old sun!" Buzz! In an instant, with the sound of Monkey King''s big drink, all kinds of bright golden lights suddenly burst out from him, and his body began to expand rapidly, and finally turned into a golden giant ape that almost stood up to the sky, showed his teeth, and sent out fierce flames all over his body, almost suffocating, and waved the expanding golden cudgel in his hand, following the suction Towards the King Kong Zhuo! Chapter 2021 "What?" Seeing that monkey king turned into a giant ape supporting the sky in an instant, he waved the golden cudgel, which also turned into a giant pillar supporting the sky. When the cudgel swept towards the diamond, the smile on the blue bull''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes showed a look of surprise and inexplicable. How could it be! You need to know that under the effect of the diamond carving, the power of the golden cudgel should be completely sealed. How could it be so powerful? Dang! However, no matter how surprised it was at the moment, it was useless. The next moment, I saw that the golden cudgel had also cut through the void, with endless power and heavy bombardment on the Vajra, which radiated the brilliance of gold and silver. All of a sudden, a dazzling radiance burst out from the place where the golden cudgel and the diamond were striking. It was like detonating a sun directly in the mid air, shining the whole heaven and earth into a piece of gold! And after that dazzling golden light, there was a loud roar as if the sky were falling apart. At the same time, a terrible energy shock wave swept all over the North Sea, which made the whole North Sea turbulent. The nearby sea area was constantly exploding, and countless aquariums were shocked into mince by the violent impact, which made the whole sea area changed Became a piece of blood red, as if let this world turn into human purgatory in an instant! Of course, under the impact of this terrorist energy, the closest Monkey King and others have also suffered the most severe impact. Poof! The next moment, he saw that the giant ape, which was transformed by monkey king, suddenly burst with blood, and then the huge body also recovered the prototype. He took the same recovered prototype, and the golden cudgel, which was full of cracks, flew out towards the distance like a broken paper kite, obviously suffering from a lot of trauma. The blue bull, though far away from each other and not personally, also suffered a lot. However, he was smart. At the critical moment, he was transformed into a prototype. With the rough and thick skin of the green cattle, he was subjected to the intense energy impact, and then he was blown out. As for the ox demon king and the Jiao demon king, they naturally know the truth that immortals fight with mortals, so they have been far away from them before, so the impact is relatively small. But Rao is so, they are also bombarded with blood by the afterwave, and they are in a mess! However, at the moment, regardless of the injuries on her body, both the blue bull and the ox demon king hit the King Kong Zhuo who was suspended in the sky and suffered the full blow of Monkey King. "Fine!" In the tense eyes of the Bull Demon and the blue bull, the dazzling light in the air gradually disappeared and finally showed the appearance of the diamond. Seeing the appearance of the King Kong Zhuo, the Bull Demon and the blue bull were relieved. Because the King Kong Zhuo still looks intact at the moment, it is obvious that he successfully blocked the power of Monkey King''s strike. The most powerful magic weapon under the three treasures is indeed worthy of its name! Click! However, before the blue bull could be relieved completely, a slight crack suddenly sounded from the air. Then, in the astonished eyes of the blue bull, a thin crack appeared on the originally smooth diamond carving. Although the crack is very thin and small, it''s so dazzling when it''s put on the diamond! This Vajra carving was knocked by monkey king! ¡­¡­ "After so many years, this monkey is still brave and ruthless, unwilling to suffer losses." While monkey king was fighting against Vajra, and left a crack on it, the old man who was concentrating on alchemy seemed to notice something. Then there was a helpless wry smile on his face. He shook his head and said: "my cow took Vajra to destroy his prestige. Now he has to look for even if he is injured Why do you have to go back to the venue... " "What''s wrong with such pleasure as gratitude and revenge?" Hearing the words of the Supreme Lord, the leader of Tongtian suddenly opened his eyes and said lightly, "besides, if the monkey is not so brave and fearless, will he be the one we choose?" "That''s right. It turns out that our choice is also right." At the same time, the first emperor smiled and said: "this monkey king can now take the golden cudgel and hurt your diamond, which means that he has refined the power you left in the golden cudgel, so that the golden cudgel will no longer be controlled by your diamond. And can refine your strength, that also represents this monkey king distance breakthrough last step already not far! " "I hope that he can really break through the situation of Hunyuan. Otherwise, the plan and deployment of that year will be in vain!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, the emperor also laughed, and then asked, "by the way, what do you think about those guys who are playing tricks in the dark?" "Four words, let it be!" Hearing the words of the Supreme Lord, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the first emperor. Then he sneered: "a group of clowns really think they can be the players after this chess game, but they are only slightly bigger pieces. Keep them first, and then they will be of their own use. " Speaking of this, the first emperor of heaven gave a slight pause, and then a rare and complicated color appeared on his face. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "now the most important thing is those guys. Their success or failure is directly related to the trend of our chess game." "I hope they''re fighting for it!" "Otherwise, we can only abandon them and adopt the second plan!" ¡­¡­ Two flowers, one for each. The impact of the terrorist energy created by the hard encounter between monkey king and the diamond not only has a huge impact on monkey king and qingniu, but also on the whole North Sea and the Dragon Palace under the North Sea. This energy impact is really too strong, too terrible. Under this terrible impact, the whole sea area is boiling and rolling, and the Dragon Palace in Beihai has been severely impacted. The whole Forbidden City of the Dragon Palace is almost completely destroyed, many buildings of the Dragon Palace are constantly collapsing and collapsing, and countless sailors are directly scattered or killed, which can be said to be heavy casualties, a wolf By means of. However, the more serious is still behind! With the collapse of the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace and the turbulence of the buildings, the same unstable Beihai sea eye was finally unable to support because it was affected by the damage of the last sea eye in the East China Sea. It collapsed under the violent energy impact! As we all know, the sea eye is the core area of a sea area, and also in the most important place. Therefore, with the collapse of the sea eye in the North Sea, the North Sea, which was boiling because of the intense energy impact, is finally raging and rolling. Tsunami, storm, Tornado Innumerable natural disasters began to appear in the North Sea, and ravaged everywhere, making the North Sea a terrible death zone. "No, North sea eyes!" It was found that the Beihai sea eye collapsed, and the Beihai dragon king suddenly changed color and rushed towards the sea eye at an extremely fast speed. Boom boom boom! At this moment, the North Sea eye has been trapped in a terrible energy vortex. The energy frenzy, which is formed by the whole North sea power, has begun to be rampant in this area. Its strength is so strong that even the idle world masters cannot get close to it. "It''s up to me to suppress the energy, repair the sea eye, and others to help!" "Be careful not to let the witch escape!" Feeling the terrible power raging in the sea eye, the king of the North Sea Dragon''s face changed. Then he made a drink to the Dragon Sun Li behind him, and directly turned into a huge and incomparable green dragon, spewing out endless blue light, and went to cover the terrible power raging in the sea eye of the North Sea. At the same time, those dragon sons and grandsons also turned into prototypes, spewing out green light from the side, helping the Northern Sea Dragon King to suppress the energy riots in Haiyan. However, the energy frenzy caused by the breakdown of the sea eye is really terrible. Even with so many pure blood and green dragon forces, the energy of the riot is just a little suppressed at the moment, which can not be completely suppressed. And again, once the terrorist force rebounds, the terrible force will hit many dragon strongmen in a flash, or even destroy the whole dragon palace! At that time, whether the Dragon Palace is destroyed or many green dragons are damaged, it''s a small matter. What''s really important is that if the ancient witch sealed in the sea eye of the North Sea escapes, it will be a big matter! Chapter 2022 "No!" Seeing that the tyrannical force in the eyes of the North sea not only can''t be suppressed, but also becomes stronger and stronger, and may break out at any time, the faces of the king of the North Sea Dragon and all the dragons suddenly become extremely pale. Is it possible that Beihai Dragon Palace will be destroyed today? Whew! However, the power contained in the Beihai sea eye is getting stronger and stronger. Even when it is about to break out, a golden light suddenly falls from the sky, then directly passes through layers of sea water, and finally turns into a golden giant column, which is heavily bombarded in the place where the energy has been completely rioted. Boom! The golden pillar seems to have some special and powerful power. The crazy energy frenzy was suppressed by the bombardment of the golden pillar. Finally, with a loud roar, the golden pillar finally suppressed all the energy, and pressed heavily on the place where the sea eye was, making the whole sea bottom of the North Sea vibrate violently! At the next moment, under the suppression of the golden pillar, the tyrannical energy in the North Sea eye finally recovered, and at the same time, the suppressed sea eye also recovered. With the recovery of Haiyan, the tsunami, submarine volcano, storm and other natural disasters that were raging in the North Sea have finally recovered and completely dissipated. "Dinghaishen needle?!" Seeing this golden giant stick, the king of the North sea dragon was relieved, but at the same time, his heart could not help but burst into flames. If it wasn''t for the fight between monkey king and qingniu that hurt these fish, would his Beihai Dragon Palace be as ruined as it is now? And would his North sea be so messed up? "Hahaha, fortunately, my grandson responded quickly and suppressed Haiyan in time. Otherwise, if Chiyou, the great wizard, escaped, your responsibility would be great." "The Dragon King of Beihai, don''t you thank my grandson?" However, at the same time that the anger in the heart of the Northern Sea Dragon King was burning, the sharp and unpleasant laughter of monkey king suddenly came, and then a figure appeared directly on the golden cudgel. Five short stature, Mao Zui thunder face, this is not monkey king who else! "You..." Seeing the appearance of Monkey King, and even letting himself thank him, the anger in the heart of the North Sea Dragon King could not be contained at last, burst out, and he was ready to swear. However, at this time, his mind suddenly came up with the scene that monkey king had just cracked the diamond with a golden cudgel, and then his heart couldn''t help being cold. At last, he could only suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, "Monkey King, it''s all up to you. You''d better put the responsibility on my Beihai dragon palace. It''s just too deceiving." "Well, you are a stingy Dragon King of Beihai. Isn''t my grandson helping you to hold the Beihai sea eye? What else do you care about? " Looking at the angry look of the Dragon King of Beihai, Monkey King buttoned his head, and then said with a smile: "besides, the Dragon King of Beihai, you''re not the way to treat people. Besides, I''m the elder martial brother of the little white dragon, and I have something to do with you. Don''t you hurry to greet my grandson with good wine and good food?" "I don''t have the time now!" If it wasn''t for the fearsome power of Monkey King, the Dragon King of Beihai would have beaten him for a long time. So hearing Monkey King''s words, Wang Dun of the North Sea Dragon shouted angrily, "you have made a mess of me in the North Sea and the Dragon Palace, and the North Sea sea eye is a direct collapse. Let''s not say how much trouble it will bring to the other three sea eyes. If the witch Chiyou runs away, then you and I can''t bear this responsibility!" Four ancient wizards were suppressed in Sihai dragon palace. Among them, Chiyou, the "military God" who once commanded a large number of witch families, was sealed in the North Sea Dragon Palace. If let this guy run away, then with Chiyou''s strategy and ability, I''m afraid that there will be a bloodbath in the world. "Don''t worry, this guy can''t run with my grandson." Looking at the dignified look of the Dragon King of Beihai, Monkey King waved his hand and said it indifferently. Then he took out a huge peach and put it in his mouth to eat. Although he just hurt Vajra with all his strength, he was so overwhelmed by Vajra that he could not fight back, but he also consumed a lot of energy and suffered a lot of damage, so now he also directly took out the flat peach from the heaven to eat, in order to recover his strength as soon as possible and prevent any accidents. "Hum!" Hearing the words of Monkey King, the king of the North Sea Dragon snorted coldly, but he had to admit that he was quite relieved with monkey king. After all, with the strength of the monkey king, even the Chiyou at the peak of the year may not be his opponent, let alone the Chiyou after so many years of seal, the strength is only less than one tenth of that of the year, so how can it be the opponent of the monkey king? Thinking of this, the king of the northern sea dragon takes a deep breath, and then uses the secret method to explore the deep situation of the sea eye. However, at the next moment, the king of the North Sea Dragon''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and his whole body trembled. At last, he even cried out in disbelief: "no It''s gone! " "What?" Hearing the words of the North Sea Dragon King, the Sun Wukong, who was still eating peaches lazily, suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes. Then he stared at the North Sea Dragon King and said in a deep voice, "you can tell my old sun clearly what''s missing!" "Chi, Chi you, Chi you is missing!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s fierce drink, Wang Dun, the North Sea Dragon, came back to his senses, then bit his teeth and cried out with a pale face: "I just used the secret method to explore the situation in the sea eye, but there was no trace of Chiyou at all. This guy must have escaped!" Speaking of this, the Dragon King of Beihai also couldn''t help roaring angrily: "it''s you. If you didn''t fight with the blue bull, which led to the energy aftershock destroying Haiyan, how could Chiyou escape!" "No, even if Chi you escaped, he could never have escaped after the breakdown of Haiyan!" However, hearing the words of the Dragon King of Beihai, Monkey King''s eyes became more fierce: "my grandson had been guarding against the sea eye accident at the last attack. Do you think under my grandson''s eyes, Chiyou said that you can escape if you want to escape?" "Here..." Hearing Monkey King''s words, the North Sea Dragon King also immediately frowned. As we all know, Sun Wukong''s fiery eyes refined in Laojun''s eight trigrams stove and the "heavenly eyes" of the Erlang God Yang Jian have become the two "pupils" in the world of famine. Under this Sun Wukong''s fiery eyes gold, even those who are more advanced than him may not escape his reconnaissance, let alone a Chiyou who has been suppressed for many years. But in this case, how did Chiyou escape? Is it Thinking of this, the northern sea dragon king suddenly came up with an idea in his mind, and then said in a deep voice: "I have heard a while ago that the fox tribe of Qingqiu tried to release these ancient witches, use the power of these ancient witches to stir up the situation, so as to fish in troubled waters and let the Qingqiu clan rise. Is it not that Chi you was rescued by the people of Qingqiu? " "It''s impossible. The illusions of Qingqiu are unique, and the strength of that coquettish fox is good. If he plays tricks behind his back, it''s really possible to save these great witches." Hearing the words of the Dragon King of Beihai, Monkey King narrowed his eyes, then said coldly, "as for the news, you can rest assured that my grandson is sure that it is true. So this time, in all likelihood, it is related to the fox nationality in Qingqiu!" "Damned Qingqiu fox people, if they are really playing tricks behind their backs, I will never let them go!" Hearing the words of Monkey King, the king of the North Sea Dragon could not help roaring. In his eyes, a fierce murderer appeared. He has suppressed Chiyou for more than ten thousand years. If the Qingqiu people saved Chiyou, their reputation for many years would be destroyed. What''s more, their efforts over the years will be put into practice and become a joke for everyone! So in any case, they will go to the Qingqiu people for justice! Chapter 2023 No matter how the outside world is destroyed and the war is raging, the Qingqiu has always been peaceful and peaceful. Among the "imperial palace" of Qingqiu, the strongest of Qingqiu, the Nine Tailed Fox once known as "Daji", is lying lazily on his pink bed curtain. Its eyes are slightly open, and there are many fine spots in its eyes, as if it is calculating something. Whew! At this time, a blue light broke through the void, entered the palace at a very fast speed, and finally became a small flag with a blue dragon pattern engraved on it, floating in front of the Nine Tailed Fox. "Green dragon flag?" Seeing this flag, the Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise, and then, as if thinking of something, frowned slightly and took over the blue flag. The blue flag is the green dragon flag that represents the green dragon family in the legend. Like the Zhuque flag, Xuanwu flag, white tiger chess and the unicorn flag in the legend, it is the token that represents the majesty of the Holy Spirit family. So even the Nine Tailed Fox dare not be too slow in facing the green dragon flag. After all, in general, the green dragon family will not easily use the green dragon flag, and now the green dragon flag comes to Qingqiu, which means something important must have happened. "What?" However, after receiving the green dragon flag and receiving the news, the face of the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly became extremely ugly, and then it was a sharp look, and even a sharp kill flashed in its eyes. "How could it be, how could it be!" The next moment, the Nine Tailed Fox finally can''t bear the murders and fury in his heart, and roared: "I''ve been the only one to calculate their share, but now I''m calculated by others!" "Good, good, good!" "I''d like to see who saved Chiyou, the great witch, in the name of our Qingqiu family!" "Don''t you want to play? OK, I''ll play with you next time!" Finish saying, this Nine Tailed Fox also rises directly from the bed, then the body shape moves, directly turned into a white light rushed out of the hall, finally soared to the sky, disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ While many powers in this world were rioting and undercurrent surging due to the fact that Chi you, the great wizard, escaped from the heaven, the two figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere on a lonely mountain in this world. These two figures are both tall and straight. One of them is wearing a blood robe and a blood armor. He has two horns and looks handsome. A little red in his forehead makes him have a kind of charm of evil spirit. If Chu ten and other people saw this man here, they would be surprised, because the man in the blood robe is not someone else. It is the devil way strong man who once met Chu ten and other people in the demon tower. The devil reveres the building! Hiss! Hiss! Behind the building, there is a man wearing black robes and armor, even his body is covered by black fog. He can only see a vague outline, but he can''t see the specific shape. This man obviously has a very strange power. With his feet landing, the black fog began to spread from his feet to all around at a very fast speed. Where the black fog passed, all life seemed to be drained of energy. No matter the flowers, plants and trees, or the fierce animals and spirits in the mountains and forests, they all became corpses in an instant and fell heavily on the ground. "Who''s going to run wild in my Lanke mountain!" With all the living creatures in the mountain forest being sucked into a corpse, the immortal strong man who practiced in the deep forest immediately realized that it was wrong. Then he gave a sharp drink, rushed out of the cave directly, and gave a sharp drink to the devil''s mansion and the black robed man behind him. "Noisy!" However, when he heard the immortal strong man''s words, the man in black robe seemed to get upset. Then he looked at the immortal strong man coldly and gave a cold drink. "Master, you can''t fight the enemy!" Looking at the black robed man under the black fog, he looked very strange, with a little red light in his eyes. The immortal strong man suddenly felt a fatal sense of crisis in his heart, and then his face changed. Without hesitation, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, using the power of blood essence to turn it into a blood light, and fled towards the distance at the fastest speed ever. "Want to run?" However, although the immortal strong man''s response is fast, under the absolute power gap, he is doomed to die today. When the immortal turned into blood light and shot into the sky, the man in black suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath. In an instant, an amazing suction was surging out of the black robed man''s mouth, and under the effect of this terrible suction, the immortal strong man who had jumped into the air was a stiff body, the speed was getting slower and slower, and finally out of control completely, turned into a blood light, and was directly inhaled into the mouth by the man in a series of shrill screams, and finally into the abdomen. After that, there was no sound! An immortal strong man, who is called immortal and immortal by people, died on the hand of this black robed man like an ant! Such strength is terrible! "Keep it down, Chiyou." However, at this time, the demon tower frowned, and then said lightly, "now that you have fled, I''m afraid that it has spread all over the world, countless forces and powerful people are looking for you. If you don''t restrain a little bit, you will be caught under the sea eye and suppressed for thousands of years!" This black robed man is Chiyou, the ancient witch who just escaped from the eye of the North Sea! But I''m afraid that no one would have thought of it. It''s not the fox tribe of Qingqiu that rescued Chiyou, but the demon Tower! "Hey, I said boy, you are my younger generation of the witch family. That''s the attitude to the elder generation?" Hearing the words of the devil''s respect building, Chiyou suddenly smiled under the black fog, and then the voice became extremely cold: "don''t say I didn''t remind you. In this case, even if you are my descendants of the witch family and my benefactor, I will kill you!" "Maybe you could kill me at the peak, but now?" However, when he heard the threat from Chiyou, he sneered and said, "don''t be kidding. In your current state, if you can kill me, you think you will let me go of such a good supplement?" "Hey, hey, you''ve seen through it. It''s not bad." Although it was directly torn down by the building, Chiyou didn''t have any embarrassment or anger, but grinned and said, "well, with such an outstanding descendant as you, why worry about the unhappiness of our Witch family?" "You are wrong again. I didn''t save you for the purpose of revitalizing the sorcerer family. In fact, although I am a member of half of the sorcerer family, I have no feelings for the sorcerer family. The revitalization and destruction of the sorcerer family have nothing to do with me." Hearing Chiyou''s words, the demon lord shook his head, and then said lightly, "I''m only entrusted to save you. Now that you have escaped from life, it''s up to you to decide where to go. " Speaking of this, the demon tower paused a little, and then continued: "but if I were you, I would not rush to save several other suppressed fogs. After all, the sky of torture is dead now, and you have escaped. The three branches of Taoist, Buddhist and demon will surely lay heavy soldiers in the remaining two eyes of the sea to guard. You are afraid that you are going to find your own way. ¡± "don''t worry, of course, I won''t be so reckless to save people. At present, it''s the most important thing to restore my own strength first." Hearing the words of the building, Chiyou suddenly laughed and said, "well, I, Chiyou, is also a man who knows how to repay. Now there is a great opportunity to strengthen you and me. If you succeed, you can certainly break through the bottleneck today, and your strength will be increased at least several times, or even ten times. How, are you interested?" "Yes?" Hearing Chiyou''s words, the eyes of the demon Zun tower suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang, and then he asked in a voice: "I don''t know what you mean by the opportunity?" For now, to become more powerful is the only thing he is interested in, so after hearing the words of Chiyou, he immediately felt a little curious. "You are also one of the seeds left by our sorcerer family. Although the blood of the sorcerer family in your body has been refined completely and turned into your magic power, there are some things you will never forget?" "What about the remains of the Zou witch left by the twelve Zou witches? Are you interested?" "If you and I join hands, then the remains of the zuwu will be absolutely certain. How about half of us?" When talking about the remains of zuwu, there is a trace of fanaticism and excitement in Chiyou''s voice. "The remains of zuwu?" Hearing Chiyou''s words, he frowned, then shook his head and said: "after so many years, the transmission order made by zuwu has not been saved. Even if we want to find the remains of zuwu, we may not be able to enter the Shura realm!" "Ha ha, don''t worry. With me, we can definitely enter the world of Shura." Hearing the words of the building, Chiyou smiled and said, "let''s go. We don''t have much time. Besides, going to the Shura world can also avoid the wind. Those three branches of the Taoist, Buddhist and demon are afraid that they will find them soon. " "OK, let''s go!" When hearing Chiyou''s words, the demon Zun Chonglou nodded, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes. He said in a voice: "but I advise you not to play with me. Otherwise, with your current strength, I can suppress you for another ten thousand years even if I can''t kill you!" "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m from the same clan. How can I calculate you?" However, in the face of the warning and threat of the building, Chi you just smiled, then bit his fingertips, sprinkled a little rich to almost black blood, and drew a complex array in the void. Buzz! At the next moment, with the formation of the Dharma formation, a brilliant blue light suddenly bursts out of the Dharma formation, and then the demon tower and Chiyou also successively enter the Dharma formation and disappear. Chapter 2024 Chu ten and others did not know that in the one or two days when they left the Honghuang realm and entered the Shura realm, there had been a lot of troubles in the Honghuang realm. At the moment, they are under the leadership of the sangshura, and they are approaching the only city in the world of sangshura at a very fast speed. Because the Shura realm is erratic, even if Chu Xun and other people use the Shura realm of the transmission, they can''t determine their own transmission position. Because of this, the place where they came this time was a long distance from the blood city. It took them almost a whole day to get to the neighborhood of the blood city. Along the way, they finally knew how bad the environment of Shura was and how terrible the three disasters and nine difficulties were. Whether it''s the "blood locust" composed of thunder blood locusts, the "blood locust" caused by those poisonous blood wolves, or the disaster caused by other terrible creatures, it''s extremely terrible, not only no less than the "magic bat" caused by the bloodthirsty magic bat, but also more dangerous. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it''s not for the outstanding strength of Chu ten and other people, and there are many magic cards to protect their bodies, then even if they face these terrible creatures, they will be in a hurry, or even have trouble protecting themselves. However, although these terrible creatures have brought a lot of troubles and hindered their progress, they have also brought a lot of benefits to Chu and others. After all, these creatures are combined with the change of the omnipresent pure blood in the Shura realm. They are not only extremely powerful, but also contain extremely abundant and pure blood power in their bodies. Therefore, they not only become the best "supplement" for anger, overeating and five element insects, but also become the best material for laziness to refine and strengthen the summoning beast. Of course, the blood Shura is the most beneficial one. After all, it is the secret method of the Asura family. Therefore, whether the pure blood gas filled in the Shura world or the pure blood contained in these organisms is an excellent supplement for him. After devouring a large number of thunder blood locusts and poisonous blood wolves, the strength of this blood Shura has been further improved. Even Chu ten and others will feel a lot of pressure when facing this guy. It can be imagined that the strength of this blood Shura is now powerful to what extent. "Be careful, the blood city is coming!" After crossing a mountain full of poisonous and blood wolves, Chu Xun and others finally came to a wide and long river, which seemed to divide the whole land into two parts and send out a strong smell of blood at the same time. This river is similar to the lava River in the world of refuge. It is the same wide and huge river with a length of thousands of miles. However, at this moment, the river is not flowing with river water or molten slurry, but with the most brilliant blood. What''s more strange is that there are countless human beings floating in this bloody water. These human beings seem to be shackled by some special force in the blood river. They are constantly howling and screaming, and their faces are full of sorrow and pain. In addition, there are a large number of thin bodies in the blood River, like mummies, but they have wings on their backs, sharp mouths and tusks. They look like monsters like human bats wandering around. These monsters apparently feed on the blood and water in the river and those humans. From time to time, they will swim to a human, stab the sharp fangs into the human body, and suck them up crazily. Under the ingestion of these mummified monsters, the human beings suddenly screamed more bitterly and crazily, and struggled violently at the same time. But before long, these people will be taken to be mummies, no more sound! However, this is not the most terrible! The most terrifying thing is that after suffering from inhuman torture and dying in pain, the blood flowing in the blood river will nourish their dried up "corpses" little by little. When these "corpses" turned from mummies to the original, those who had already died revived again, and sent out more shrill screams, until they were stared at by the mummies and sucked into mummies again. Recovery, death, this cycle of pain and despair, let those trapped in the forbidden people completely crazy. Even standing on the bank, Chu ten and others can feel a wave of outrage rising, making them frown one after another. Obviously, this is a kind of evil array used to collect pain and resentment, and those trapped in the blood River are the energy that can continuously provide resentment for this array! "It''s too cruel..." Seeing this scene, even the bear children who have experienced the end of the earth and burning purgatory can not help but change their faces. "This is the moat of the blood city. If you go ahead, you will be the blood city!" Looking at the surprised appearance of the bear child and others, Xue Shura shook his head, then his eyes turned to congealing, and he said in a deep voice: "from now on, you will follow me honestly, do not act rashly, or you will cause great trouble!" "I see!" Hearing the words of xueshura, Chu ten and others nodded together, and then stopped talking. Although we haven''t seen the real Asura and the Shura, they can see how terrible the Asura people are just from this blood river. So in this case, they will not act on their own. "Go!" Finally, he told Chu ten and others a sentence, and the blood Shura also jumped up, and then took Chu ten and others to fly to the other side of the blood river. "Stop!" However, when the sangshura was crossing the blood river with Chu ten and others, a sharp cry suddenly sounded. Then, hundreds of blood colored figures were suddenly shot out of the blood River, and they came to Chu ten and others like bees. These bloody figures are the corpse monsters that constantly shuttle in the blood River, suck the blood essence of those trapped and bring them endless pain! "Found?!" See those corpse monsters suddenly rush out of the river, stop in front, Chu ten and others eyes immediately a coagulation, then ready to move. However, at this time, the blood Shura looked back at Chu ten and others, and after seeing the eyes of blood Shura, Chu ten and others also took a deep breath and forced down the impulse to start. "Hey, hey, who are you from? I don''t know. I thought about the blood River, but I had to throw a batch of sacrifices first?" Those corpse monsters who stopped Chu ten and others didn''t find out that they had just walked away from the gate. At the moment, one of them, with four wings on his back and four corners on his head, was twice the size of other monsters, and the monster with relatively full body, was looking at Chu ten and others up and down. Finally, he turned his eyes to the bloody Shura and used the sharp point "Or the blood slaves behind you are the offerings you prepared this time?" he said with a smile "How dare a little night fork patrol in front of me?" However, hearing the monster''s words, the blood Shura''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous chance, and then he said in a deep voice, "I think you are tired of living!" When the voice fell, the blood Shura suddenly opened his right hand and aimed at the monster he called the night fork. Then, a blazing blood light came out of his palm, and then enveloped the night fork. Hiss, hiss, hiss! This blazing blood light obviously contains a kind of powerful power. With this blood light, the night fork in the river patrol seemed to be watered by strong acid. Suddenly, blood fog came out all over the body. At the same time, the body began to corrode and fester at a very fast speed. "Ah ah ah ah, forgive me, forgive me..." Feel the intense pain from all over the body, the night fork no longer has just arrogance, painful wailing and begging for mercy. However, before he had finished speaking, the blood light shrouded in him suddenly became more blazing, and then the body of the river crossing night fork was completely dissolved and evaporated in the blazing blood light, and turned into a thick blood mist and integrated into the palm of the right hand of the blood Shura. "Anyone else want to ask me for a sacrifice?" After sucking and destroying the river crossing, xueshura also turned his eyes to other corpse monsters on the scene, then a ray of killing machine flashed in his eyes, and his voice asked coldly. Chapter 2025 "Calm down, my Lord!" "It''s all up to the guy who just made up his mind. It''s nothing to do with us!" "Yes, yes, we are here to stop him. He is the most ferocious man in ordinary times. I have little contact with him." ¡­¡­ Different from the fierce and fearless Shura and Asura, these night forks are just summoning creatures made by Asura with secret methods and their own refined blood. Although they are cunning and powerful, they are also the most deceptive. So at the moment, I saw that the powerful night fork was killed by the blood Shura, then swallowed up, and even had no chance of rebirth. The other night fork also showed the color of horror and fear, apologized repeatedly, and tried to get rid of the relationship with the just night fork, for fear that the blood Shura would kill in a rage. "Hum, just know. Guard the blood River well. If there is any trouble, you will know the consequences. " Looking at those river crossing night forks, they were frightened and submissive. The blood Shura didn''t go deep into it, but he gave them a cold drink, then waved and said, "OK, get out of here." "Yes, yes, thank you for not killing me!" Hearing the words of blood Shura, those night forks on the river immediately dispersed, and then merged into the blood river one after another, disappeared without trace. "Go!" Seeing that all the night forks of the river patrol retreated, the blood Shura nodded, and then led Chu ten and other people across the blood River to move on. "Cut, I thought these guys were so powerful. They were just a group of timid rats." Move forward for a moment, until the shadow of the blood River can''t be seen again, the bear child can''t help muttering. "These night forks are just sentinels. The real danger is the blood river!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, the blood Shura glanced at the bear child, and then said lightly: "although the strength of the night fork patrolling the river is average, their perception of energy and breath of life is extremely sharp. Most of the magic tricks used to hide their body shape are ineffective for them, so it can be said that they are the best sentinel candidates." "Once people outside the Shura family try to cross the blood River and are found by the night fork, they will immediately urge the blood River array hidden under the blood river. At that time, not only the powerful blood gods who are kept at the bottom of the river will emerge, but also the strong ones in the blood city will receive the message, and then they will transmit it through the power of the blood river Go to the battlefield. " "At that time, if you have those three heads and six arms, you will die." Finish saying, this blood Shura also no longer speech, then speed up, continue to move forward. At the same time, hearing the words of the blood Shura, the bear child knew the horror of the blood river. Then he vomited his tongue and dared not say anything more. He followed the crowd. Not far beyond the blood River, Chu ten and others saw the blood city. However, when they saw the feeling of the blood city, they were shocked one after another, and then their faces were even more incredible. Because this blood city is not as cruel and bloody as they think it is, and there is no purgatory in the world. On the contrary, it is clean and orderly. If they don''t know that they are in the world of Shura, and the blood cloud above the sky and the strong blood smell in the air are unchanged, they just think they are Has left the Hong Huang boundary, came to a prosperous human city! "This is blood city?" Looking at the huge, tidy and orderly blood city in the distance, Tianqiao could not help swallowing and asking. "Surprised?" Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, Xue Xiuluo shook his head, and then said in a low voice, "you will definitely be more surprised when you go in!" Then the blood Shura quickened his pace and walked towards the huge gate of the blood city. "Keep up. I also want to know what it is like in this blood city." Seeing Xue Shura walking towards the gate of the blood city, Chu Xun and others also looked at each other, then quickened their pace and followed him closely to the gate of the blood city. The gate of blood city is very big, even three times bigger than that of Fengdu City, and there is a small office area in the gate. In the office area, some of them have beautiful looks and strong breath. Obviously, young men and women who are good at cultivation are chatting and joking. They not only smile, but also laugh from time to time It seems very comfortable and relaxed. "Oh, someone''s coming?" Seeing Xue Xiuluo bringing Chu ten and others to come, the man and woman who were chatting seemed to be surprised, and then stopped chatting. At the same time, a man and a woman also came to Chu ten and others. "Human? What the hell? " Looking at the man and woman who came over, and the other people in the distance, Chu suddenly frowned, and then said to the system in his heart, "system, scan them for me to see if they are real humans!" He didn''t feel any evil spirit or evil spirit from these people, as if they were pure human beings. Just because of this, his heart was full of doubts. At the gate of the blood city of Shura, how could there be such a few pure blooded humans? "Host, after scanning, you''re right. They''re human." The scanning speed of the system is very fast, and in less than two seconds, the sound of the system starts to ring from chuxun''s mind. "Damn it!" After verifying his guess from the system, Chu Xun''s doubts became more intense. At the same time, the man and the woman have also come to Chu ten and others, and then stopped. "Welcome to sleepless city." To Chu''s surprise, the attitude of the man and the woman was surprisingly good. After seeing the man and the woman looking at each other, the man suddenly said with a smile, "you are just coming back from the outside world to participate in the pilgrimage in three days, right? Just come and check in. I''ll arrange accommodation and food with you, and the steps of the pilgrimage in three days. " "Pilgrimage?" Hear that man''s words, Chu ten days heart suddenly move. Before he came to the kingdom of Shura, blood Shura told him that the day when the sea of Asura ebbed was also the day of pilgrimage for the Shura people. On this day, both Shura and Asura will enter into the sea of Asura, praying and thanking the blood ancestors who are sleeping in the deepest part of the sea of Asura. It seems that this man''s said pilgrimage was to go with these shuras and Asuras to worship the blood ancestors of the sea cucumber in Shura! "Good!" Hearing the man''s words, xueshura nodded gently, then looked back at Chu ten and others, beckoned them to follow, and then followed the man to the office area for registration. Obviously, these men and women have received professional training, and the registration process is very simple. They don''t even need Chu Xun and others to give their names and origins, just need to register the serial number, and then they can enter the blood city under the guidance of these people. Soon, Chu ten and others completed the registration procedures, and then followed the men and women through the city gate and into the blood city. As they thought, the inside of the blood city is the same as the outside. It is not only prosperous, but also peaceful. It''s hard to believe that it''s a city deep in the realm of Shura. What''s more, what shocked Chu ten and others is that the blood city is not only very prosperous, but also has all kinds of shops, and the people they see in the city are almost pure blooded human beings. On the contrary, those Shura and Asura, they did not see any of them. In addition, there is no pain, grievance or panic on these human faces. Instead, each of them has a smile of satisfaction, as if they are living a happy life without any abuse or oppression in this blood city. This happy and satisfied smile, Chu ten and others have not seen for a long time! Seeing this scene, the doubts and surprises in Chu ten''s heart became more intense. How can a good Shura blood city become a human city now? What kind of secret does it contain! Chapter 2026 It''s not surprising to see humans in Shura. After all, with human talent, savvy, creativity, and purity of soul, even in any civilization or position is the best believer, disciple or food. Therefore, no matter in heaven, Buddhism, Taoism, Olympus, or devil world, human beings can be seen everywhere in these different worlds and civilizations. The reason why Chu ten and others are so surprised is that it is a city of Shura. But why do these people have no look of pain on their faces, but they seem to be so leisurely and happy as they are in the paradise of bliss? Is it not that Shura and Asura in this blood city are very good to these human beings? But what''s the explanation for the blood river they saw before? In this doubt, Chu ten and others also led by the man to a luxurious and elegant, bustling Hotel, and arranged several very comfortable looking rooms for them. "Well, everyone, this is where you have a rest these days." After arranging the room for Chu ten and others, the guide man smiled and said: "the restaurant is on the 78th and 9th floors of the hotel. There are cuisines from all over the place. If you are interested, you can taste them. Then there are all kinds of entertainment facilities on the 10th floor and above. If you feel bored, you can also pass the time." Speaking of this, the guide man paused a little, and then continued: "when the day of the pilgrimage, the hotel will arrange you to participate in the pilgrimage, so you don''t have to worry about missing the time." "Well, I won''t disturb you. Have a good time." With that, the man who led the way smiled, then turned around and left, disappearing into the vision of Chu ten and others. "It''s strange..." Seeing the leading man leaving, Chu Xun frowned at once, then looked around for a while, and finally the doubt on his face became more intense: "I just used my heavenly eye to see it. There is no prohibition in this hotel. Are they so relieved about us?" "Yes, there are cafeterias and entertainment facilities in this hotel. Brother, are we in the wrong place? In fact, it''s not the Shura Kingdom, but the pure land of bliss and so on?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child could not help asking curiously: "or, what illusion have we actually fallen into now, what we see are all false?" "Don''t think about it. It''s blood city, and what you see is true." Looking at the curious and puzzled appearance of bear children and others, xueshura suddenly said: "I told you before, the master of this blood city is not Asura, but Shura." "Unlike Asura, who only knows about killing and plundering, after countless battles and transformations, Shura''s lineage has become purer, and he has better control over his own violent emotions and bloodthirsty desires. At the same time, their demands, or rather, their taste, are relatively higher." "Asura is bloodthirsty and aggressive. He likes to taste the pain and despair in people''s blood and soul, and regards it as the source of his own strength. But Shura is different. In their realm, the pain and despair in people''s blood are no longer delicious to them, and even become a drag to hinder them from further strengthening. On the contrary, they prefer the positive energies of pleasure, happiness and satisfaction in human soul and blood, because those energies can further stabilize their soul and strengthen their control over their own abilities and emotions. " "Because of this, these shuras will raise so many human beings in this blood city, and give them a rich and happy life. At the same time, they will tell them the cruelty and horror of the outside world, and make them feel their own happiness and satisfaction." "Moreover, these humans are also the [excellent varieties] that they select carefully, have strong talent and pure soul. In addition, the Shura people specially customize the practices for these humans, so these humans will eventually become the best supplements and food for these Shura." Perhaps because he is the combination of Shura''s secret method and inherits a ray of blood ancestor''s will, the heart of Shura is far colder than people think, so when he talks about these cruel things, his tone and expression have no change, as if he is telling a common story with you. "Are these humans allowed to be swallowed up by these shuras?" "Have they not doubted?" Hearing xuexiuluo''s words, Chu ten''s heart was suddenly cold, and then he asked. If Shura engulfs these humans, they will certainly cause panic after missing. But why do these humans seem to be unaware of anything strange now? "What do you think this annual day of pilgrimage is for?" Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu Xun and others, the blood Shura said lightly: "as far as I know, these Shura will brainwash these human beings and tell them that there is a heaven like world in the deep of the blood sea. Through the ascent, they can leave the bloody Shura world and go to a paradise where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, more free and more happy " After that, xueshura paused a little, and then continued: "of course, not everyone is qualified to take part in this pilgrimage. Only those who have broken through the immortality can be qualified." "In fact, those who took part in the pilgrimage eventually became the food of the shuras?" Hearing xueshura''s words, the bear child swallowed his saliva and asked. "Yes, most of them will be eaten as food. Only a few of them will be brainwashed by secret methods, and then they will return to the blood city to visit their relatives and further promote the beauty of the paradise." "In this way, other humans will not doubt, but will work harder to practice." "In addition, Shura only lures these people to take part in the pilgrimage, never intimidates them, and they can not go if they don''t want to, so there hasn''t been a lot of doubt for a long time." "Even if there is, a few people''s doubts will not be believed." Hearing the words of the bear child, the blood Shura nodded, and then said lightly: "of course, in addition to Shura, all the Asuras with their own offerings are also eligible to participate in this pilgrimage. If we are strong then we will be able to eat more blood. At the same time, in the process, these Asuras should not make trouble in the blood city. Otherwise, those shuras will not hesitate to kill them, as an example. " Speaking of this, xueshura suddenly took a look at Chu ten and other people and said: "the reason why I have always taken you is that I want those people to regard me as the Asura participating in the pilgrimage. As for you, of course, you are my sacrifice." "Do you really want to take part in the pilgrimage?" Hearing the words of blood Shura, Chu Xun frowned at once and asked in a voice: "I''m afraid that there will be a large number of Shura and Asura. It''s not convenient for us to move." "The sea of Shura has been blocked all the year round, and the tide is surging, which contains countless blood sea monsters. Only on the day of ebb can these monsters be relatively quiet, and the blockade will be opened. So to enter the sea of Shura and take part in the pilgrimage is our only way. " Looking at Chu Xun''s worried look, Xue Shura shook his head, and then said lightly: "but you don''t have to worry, the Shura sea is extremely huge, and there are many Shura, Asura and human beings participating in the pilgrimage, plus they need to do a lot of arrangements to clean up and deal with those people, so we can just be careful then Take advantage of the opportunity of people''s eyes to mix into the sea of Shura. " "So it is..." Hearing the words of blood Shura, Chu ten nodded, then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "OK, let go of these Shura and Asura this time. When we find the remains of zuwu in the sea of Shura and have enough strength, I will definitely kill these cannibal monsters in one net, so that they will never be immortal!" Chu Xun hates the race that feeds on human beings most in his life, whether it''s for the zombies, the demons behind, or the Shura now. But he is not a reckless person, and he knows what is the most important thing. So at this moment, although he hated to get rid of these shuras and Asuras, he still suppressed the murders and anger in his heart and waited for the opportunity secretly! Of course, if he has enough strength, he will not let these guys go! All, only three days after the pilgrimage! Chapter 2027 For the next three days, Chu ten and others also stayed in the blood city, waiting for the day of pilgrimage. In the next few days, there was a huge celebration in the blood city. For the people of blood city, the day of pilgrimage is like the new year of human beings on earth, which is their annual big day. On this day, people in the blood city will stop working and all participate in the huge celebration. Wine, food, beauty, singing, dancing, fireworks. Various celebrations and entertainment activities began to unfold in the blood city, and everyone in the blood city was full of happy smile. Yes, they are so happy. Compared with the cruel world outside, this blood city is a paradise. And today, some of them will be honored to go to a more beautiful and happy paradise. How happy and enviable it is. However, the happier and more brilliant the smiles on these faces, the worse the feelings of Chu and other people. In their eyes, these guys are just like fat pigs walking to the slaughterhouse with smiles. They are so pathetic and pitiful. At the same time, Chu Xun''s hatred for the Shura and Asura became more and more intense. It''s unforgivable to fool and maim people like livestock! In this way, the day of pilgrimage has finally arrived in the laughter of the people in the blood city, as well as the increasingly fierce murders and anger of Chu ten and others. In the early morning of the pilgrimage, Chu Xun and others received the news from the hotel to make them ready. After that, the hotel will send someone to take them to the pilgrimage square to prepare for the next pilgrimage. "It''s finally the day!" After receiving the news from the hotel, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a shade of cold, and then slowly clenched his fist. His voice said coldly, "I''m impatient." "Chu Xun, control your mood and don''t miss the business." Different from Chu ten and others, in the eyes of anger, except for his own partners, all creatures in the world are like ants, so he didn''t touch much about what happened in the blood city, and remained absolutely calm. Feeling Chu ten''s anger and killing chance, he frowned slightly, and then reminded Chu ten: "if you really want to get rid of them, I will kill them all for you when things are over here." "Don''t worry, I know." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded, took a deep breath, suppressed the murderous opportunity in his heart, and then said in a deep voice: "let''s go, just according to the previous plan, before entering the sea of Shura, we don''t have any changes, just follow the blood Shura''s back, everything will be done after entering the sea of Shura." "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, others nodded and looked more serious. They all know that this time''s action is actually very dangerous. After all, this day of pilgrimage is the day when many Shura and Asura strongmen gather. If their identities are exposed, then even with their strength, they may not be able to retreat completely under the siege of so many Shura and Asura. As for the search for the remains of zuwu, it is even more impossible. So, this time, they must be careful again and again, never show their feet. After finishing the final preparation, Chu and others also squeezed a false smile on their faces, and then left the room with the blood Shura and came to the lobby of the hotel. At this moment, many people have gathered in the lobby of the hotel, and some of them have attracted the attention of Chu Xun and others. In the corner of the lobby, seven or eight people were sitting apart. These people are very ugly, look vicious, and also exude a fierce and bloody air that can not be covered, so that they sit there, like crouching a group of fierce animals ready to hunt at any time, let Chu ten and others notice them at a glance. "It seems that these people are the legendary Asuras!" Looking at those clothes are different, but the fierce spirit and ugliness are the same, and sometimes there are fierce guys in their eyes, and Chu Xun and others have a glimmer of brilliance in their eyes. As we all know, because the ferocious spirit and evil thoughts contained in Asura are too strong, and they originally advocate strength but don''t pay attention to appearance, and even many people in Asura''s eyes, the more fierce the appearance, the uglier it is, the more deterrent it is, so the men of Asura are often extremely ugly, fierce, and easy to distinguish it. Thinking of this, Chu ten and others moved their eyes to another corner of the hotel. They gathered together in twos and threes. They were beautiful, exposed and sexy. They were young women with a sense of enchantment and glamour all over their bodies. Then they looked at each other. Of course, they are not attracted by these women''s looks, but because they judge from their beautiful looks, charming temperament, and the hidden but fierce breath that these beautiful women are also Asuras. Because different from the male Asura, the female Asura is not only powerful, but also very good at using their female advantages to exert their charm ability to the extreme, so what they are best at is to charm the enemy, then sleep with the enemy, and finally kill the enemy when the enemy is most relaxed. So in some places, the female Asura is also honored with the titles of "black widow" and "mother Mantis". "There are a lot of people here." After glancing around, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly. This is just one of the many entertainment spots in the blood city. They have met more than a dozen Asuras. From the breath of these Asuras, their accomplishments are all at the peak of immortality. In addition, the various mysteries of the Asura family and their fierce and fearless way of fighting, so the actual combat power of these Asuras is only afraid to have already existed To a certain extent, it can threaten the powerful. If there are only a dozen or even tens or hundreds of such enemies, Chu and others will not pay much attention to them, but if there are more, they will feel very tired. Also because of this, after discovering this, Chu ten and so on also more careful. "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet a little white face." When Chu ten and others came to the hall and observed the Asuras, they also found them. Or more precisely, they found the blood Shura, which was like them, with the blood spirit of the Shura family. It''s just different from those ugly Asuras. Even though the blood Shura inheriting Chu Xun''s looks is not as handsome as the earth shaking, it has at least a kind of charm of Yingwu Yanggang. So after seeing the blood Shura''s looks, those who were originally mutually exclusive and brave had a certain bad feeling about the blood Shura. One of the Asuras is even more so But sneer a, some disdain of say: "make so good-looking why, it is hard not to be to be prepared to sell buttocks to beg for mercy when can''t beat?" "Dying!" Blood Shura is a combination of the power of the blood God and the blood demons. It also inherits the negative emotions of the blood demons. Although he can control these emotions, it doesn''t mean how good his temper is. So after hearing the taunts of that Asura, the blood Shura''s eyes also flashed a sharp kill, and then the whole body rushed out. That Asura is just the strength of immortality. Even if the actual combat power is enough to threaten to a certain extent the Lord of the world, how can it be the opponent of the blood Shura. At this moment, with the vision of the sanguinary looking at him, the murderous machine emanating from the sanguinary also stabbed into the heart of the Asura like a sharp blade, making his heart tighten suddenly, and then a severe and deadly sense of crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart. This sense of crisis was so strong and terrible that Asura, who was fearless, could not help shivering, almost kneeling down, and there were already a lot of sweat on his forehead, which seemed to be in great distress. "If it wasn''t for today''s pilgrimage, I would have let you know the end of being mean!" Looking at that Asura''s embarrassed appearance, the blood Shura snorted coldly, then converged to kill the machine, and no longer looked at that Asura. At the same time, without the oppression of the bloody Shura, the Asura also took a long breath, then trembled all over, the whole body heavily hit the seat, gasped heavily, and sweat all over, just like being pulled out of the water. Seeing this scene, the Asuras, who were hostile to the blood Shura and despised it, were also awed in their hearts. Their eyes towards the blood Shura were full of fear. However, those women''s eyes towards the blood Shura were colorful, obviously conquered by the strength of the blood Shura. This is the only truth of Shura people! Chapter 2028 For the awed eyes of the male Asuras and the eyes of the female Asuras, xueshura was indifferent, just waiting for the people to come together, and then went to the pilgrimage square together. Chu ten and others are almost the last group to arrive, so before long, the hotel sent a special person to lead Chu ten and others to ride a strange creature that is very similar to centipede, hundreds of meters long, blood red, but with camel like hump on its back, towards the pilgrimage square. At this moment, a large number of people have gathered on both sides of their way. These people are cheering for them and looking at them with a kind of worship and envy. Even Chu Xun and others with excellent ear force heard some parents'' advice to children in the crowd. "Children, you must cultivate like them, so that you have the chance to embark on the pilgrimage and go to the blissful land!" "We will be proud to be your parents then!" "Yes, work hard. You must set foot on the pilgrimage and leave here. Although the blood city is good, the blissful place is the best place to live! " "If you can go to the blissful place, it''s possible to take us to have a good time together." ¡­¡­ "Oh, the land of bliss?" Hearing those people''s admonition to their children, Chu Xun and other people immediately felt a kind of inexplicable sadness. How many people know that the land of bliss in their mouth actually ends up being the blood food of these shuras and blood shuras? In this way, surrounded and cheered by the crowd, Chu ten and others went all the way. It took almost half a day to cross half of the blood city and come to the pilgrimage square in the center of the blood city. In the process of moving forward, they also saw more and more "poisonous camel blood centipedes", and there were a lot of Asuras and more human beings sitting on the humps of these poisonous camel blood centipedes. Obviously, these Asuras and humans, like chuxun and others, came to participate in the pilgrimage. And the human faces on those poisonous camel blood centipedes are full of excitement and excitement. At the same time, they wave to the crowd from time to time, causing a lot of cheers, as if they were the big stars on the earth before Chu. Just look at these people excited appearance, Chu ten and so on heart actually sighed again. I haven''t seen such a high delivery "Well?" But when Chu ten and others felt sad because of the actions of the ignorant masses, a strong breath suddenly came from the front, which made them look so fierce that they looked at the place where the breath came from. However, in the pilgrimage square not far ahead, thirteen figures with beautiful looks and bright clothes and strong breath are sitting on the high platform, receiving people''s cheers, and looking down at the pilgrimage teams gathered from all around. There are eight men and five women in the thirteen. Not only are everyone handsome and beautiful, but the breath is strong, but there is not a bit of ferocity and blood evil spirit that the Shura people should have. On the contrary, they are peaceful and comfortable. In addition, the temperament of these people is also very peaceful. Even those women, although they are more beautiful than those Ashura women who were seen before Chu ten and others, have no sense of enchantment all over their bodies. At one glance, they even give people a pure aesthetic feeling that can not be desecrated like a nine day fairy, which makes Chu ten and others feel very strange at one glance. "It has such a strong breath, but its temperament is quite different from that of Asura..." Looking at the thirteen men and women with a gentle smile and nodding to the crowd, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fine light and made a judgment: "these people are Shura!" "There are many people coming for this pilgrimage..." "Well, there are many strange faces in it, and there are some strange breath in some alien human beings." While Chu Xun and others were paying attention to the thirteen shuras, the thirteen shuras were also observing the pilgrimage team, and several of them were communicating quietly by special means. Obviously, some of the shuras have sensed the strange faces of the blood Shura and the special and powerful breath of Chu Xun and others. "What''s strange about strange faces? There are so many people in my Shura family who live and die every day. It''s also normal to have some fresh faces that I haven''t seen before." "It''s the humans with special breath, hey, interesting..." "It seems that like last time, there are some guys who are going to fish in troubled water and steal blood essence of blood ancestor on the day of pilgrimage!" "It''s really a bad idea. People die for money. Obviously, so many people die every year. But every year, so many self righteous guys come to steal blood essence. I don''t know what they think. " "The more people come, the richer our meal is today, isn''t it?" "It''s the same, hahaha..." However, although these shuras noticed some abnormalities of chuxun and other people in the pilgrimage, they obviously did not pay attention to these people. For one thing, they have absolute confidence in their own strength, and for many years, it''s no wonder that this kind of thing happened. You should know that the day of pilgrimage is not only the day when they have a big meal, but also the day when the blood ancestors reward them with blood essence. So every day, there will be many powerful people from outside who will come to take advantage of all kinds of strange and various ways to sneak into the Shura realm and try to capture the blood essence of the blood ancestors! After all, the power contained in the blood essence of the blood ancestor is extremely powerful, and its effect is even as magical as that of the top miraculous fruit elixir such as ginseng fruit and jiuzhuan golden elixir. If a drop is obtained, it can be used to strengthen itself or refine magic weapons, and it can turn corruption into magic effect. In this case, those who know all kinds of strong will be willing to take the risk of falling to fight. "Quiet, please be quiet, thank you!" When all the people arrived, among the thirteen shuras, sitting in the most central position, he looked a little older, with two curled moustaches and a mature aristocratic temperament. He smiled a little, then pressed his hands to indicate that the noisy crowd was quiet. This man obviously has a high prestige in the Shura world, so as he spoke, the originally noisy crowd immediately quieted down. No one, no matter those excited and inexplicable human beings or those rebellious Asura waiting for a big meal, made any more noise. "Today, I''m glad to join you in celebrating this annual pilgrimage." Seeing the crowd calm down, the man smiled again, and then said with a little appreciation: "according to the statistics, there are 1580 lucky people who are qualified for the pilgrimage. Well, this is a great achievement, 10% more than last year." At this point, the man stood up, opened his hands, and laughed, "Congratulations, lucky ones, you have traded your hard work and sweat for the chance to go to blissful pure land!" "From now on, your days will be happier, your sky will be wider, and you will always say goodbye to the endless bloody atmosphere!" "The door of a new world will be opened for you!" "So, cheer, celebrate, today is the biggest day of your life!" Bang bang bang bang! As the man''s voice fell, fireworks rose to the sky, and then burst into endless bright light in the sky, shining the original blood covered sky in colorful colors. "Long live, long live, long live!" "Happy Sunday!" "Bless you!" ¡­¡­ With the fireworks blooming, the quiet crowd was boiling again. At the same time, the huge and extreme pilgrimage square also suddenly slightly vibrated, and a bloody light appeared on the ground of the square. These rays spread, interweave, and finally form into a huge array. Boom! With the formation of the Dharma array, a huge transporter also appears from the center of the Dharma array. Through the huge transporter gate, people can vaguely see that an endless sea of blood is surging and surging. At the end of the sea of blood, a world that is surrounded by green brilliance is full of vitality, in which there are still a lot of beautiful creatures, birds singing and flowers fragrance, like paradise and fairyland, gradually emerge. Chapter 2029 "Blissful pure land, blissful pure land!" "Happy Sunday!" "Long live the blood ancestor!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the boundless blood sea behind the transmission array and the "blissful pure land" looming in the blood sea, the people who gathered around the pilgrimage square and those who were qualified to take part in the pilgrimage also cheered and screamed. But they didn''t find out. While they were cheering and screaming, the eyes of those shuras and Asuras were full of greed and thirst. Looking at them was like a group of fat and tender roasted chickens. "This is the sea of Shura?" At the same time, Chu ten and others focused on the boundless, surging and bloody sea of Shura. At this moment, even though they are separated by a transmission array, they can clearly feel the powerful life force contained in the Shura sea. That feeling, just like the Shura sea is an independent and complete powerful life, is extremely weird. Not only that, at the moment, Chu Xun can feel faintly. In the boundless blood sea, a very special feeling, as if the blood is connected, is also constantly coming, which makes him rise an impulse to plunge into the blood sea regardless of everything! Obviously, the source of that power, in nine out of ten, is the remains of zuwu they are looking for this time! "Well, now let our lucky ones embark on the most important pilgrimage in their life, go to the pure land of bliss and start their new life!" While Chu Xun and others were looking at the endless blood sea, Hu Zinan, the leader of the thirteen shuras, had also shouted: "all the pilgrims listen to the order, enter the transmission array, cross the blood sea, and go to the pure land of bliss!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the bearded man, the Asura and the people riding on the blood centipede of the poisonous camel also shouted in unison. Then the blood centipede of the poisonous camel also quickened their pace, all around the blood light, and got into the huge and incomparable blood color transmission array at an extremely fast speed. These poisonous camel blood centipedes are obviously specially used for this blood sea voyage. As soon as they pass through the transmission array and fall into the blood sea, their bodies float on the blood sea like a huge dragon boat. At the same time, their dense steps are also constantly paddling, just like the oars of the Dragon boat, pushing the whole body forward. "Ah ah ah ah!" "Blood, meat!" "Hungry, hungry!" ¡­¡­ However, this Shura sea is not a good place. Before, we could not see it clearly through the transmission array. But now when people enter into the Shura sea in this poisonous camel blood centipede, a series of shrill wails and painful howls begin to come from four weeks, which makes people shiver. Not only that, at the moment, in the endless sea of blood, Chu ten and others can see that some bodies are looming, as if they are between the real and the virtual, and at the same time, their faces are full of pain. Naked men and women are constantly sinking and wailing in the sea of blood, and the wailing and screaming they heard before are all from this. "Well?" Looking at those men and women floating in the sea of blood, Chu ten and others immediately frowned. Why are these shuras and Asuras not afraid to frighten them and let them take precautions when they present these terrible evil spirits to the human beings participating in the pilgrimage? In this way, with the strength of pilgrimage to the immortal realm of human beings, if we fight for our lives, it will not be so easy for these shuras and Asuras to devour them? "You''re from the outside world, aren''t you?" And when Chu ten and others were puzzled by this scene, a young woman sitting on the same poisonous camel blood centipede as Chu ten and others seemed to notice their doubts, then smiled and said: "don''t be afraid, this is the case with the Shura sea, where all the souls full of guilt sink until their sins are washed away by the blood water They will be reincarnated. " Speaking of this, the woman paused a little, and then continued: "and we cross the sea of Shura is actually the process of washing our sins. As the saying goes, there is no end to the sea of evil, and blood centipedes make boats. When we cross the sea of Shura and wash our sins, we are entitled to enter the blissful pure land and enjoy happiness forever." "So it is..." Hearing this woman''s words, Chu Xun and others finally understand why these people did not show any strange and fear color after seeing the terror of the Shura sea, and they have been thoroughly brainwashed, so they are not afraid of the Shura sea. "Well, everyone, let''s go ahead, cross the Shura sea, and reach the pure land of bliss!" On the other side, when the humans and Asuras who took part in the pilgrimage entered the sea of Shura riding on the blood centipede of the poisonous camel, the blood color transmission gate gradually closed, and then the two bearded Shura jumped up, stood on the sea of blood together with the other twelve shuras, and smiled at the other people and said: "until we entered the pure land of bliss, we The blood mirror will be broadcast in real time for the people in the blood city, so let''s have a good performance and see how you can cross the Shura sea and reach the other side of happiness with your own strength. " At this point, the man paused a little, then said with a smile: "OK, now it''s everyone''s turn to perform well. Poisonous camel and blood centipede, go ahead at full speed! " Hiss! Hiss! These poisonous camel blood centipedes are obviously controlled by this Shura, so after hearing this Shura''s words, these poisonous camel blood centipedes also emit a sharp neighing sound, and then their blood light work, and their feet are waving, just like a full speed forward dragon boat, and they walk in the blood sea at a very fast speed. With these poisonous camel blood centipedes advancing at full speed, the blood sea spirits floating in the blood water along the way are all smashed by these poisonous camel blood centipedes, and the spirits are all destroyed. However, at the same time, the movement caused by the full speed of these poisonous camel blood centipedes also obviously shocked some sleeping creatures under the sea of blood. So soon, the blood sea around the breeders began to churn up as if it were boiling. Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, one after another was covered with suckers and stingers. The tentacles, which looked like a giant mace, suddenly broke the water surface and smashed at the poisonous camels and blood centipedes on the sea at a very fast speed. "Yuanlingtianjue!" "One true way!" "Amitabha, kill the magic seal!" ¡­¡­ For this sudden attack from the bottom of the sea, the humans on the blood centipede of the poisonous camel are obviously well prepared, so they are not in any panic, but are not wasting time here? "This is what the shuras call taste." However, at this time, he felt the doubts in Chu''s heart. Later, his voice also sounded from Chu''s heart: "as far as I know, these friars seem to be more positive energy in soul and blood essence, so before swallowing these people, he will also try to stimulate the fighting spirit, fighting spirit, happiness and excitement in these people''s hearts Xu, so that these people''s soul and blood essence become more delicious. " At this point, blood Shura paused a little, then continued: "in a simple way, it''s just like the sobering up process you humans do when tasting red wine, just to enjoy the better taste." "We humans are not so abnormal!" Hearing the words of blood Shura, Chu Xun immediately snorted in his heart. However, at this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the remaining light in the corner of his eyes. On some poisonous camel blood centipedes, many people were taking advantage of the fierce battle in the blood sea. A chaotic opportunity quietly left the poisonous camel blood centipede, and hid away from the body, and fled towards the distance. And these people, without exception, are from the outside world, just like them! "Well? Do these people also come for the remains of zuwu? " Seeing those people''s furtive movements, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, and a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. He is not worried that these people are qualified to compete with them for the remains of zuwu. He is only worried about whether these people will start the grass and frighten the snake. If those shuras and Asuras are alarmed to make them make precautions in advance, then things will become more troublesome. But the facts prove that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. "Ha ha, those lovely mice can''t help it at last." Just as many people quietly left the poisonous camel and blood centipede and shot away towards other directions of the blood sea, the thirteen shuras suspended in the air, the man with two curled moustaches suddenly raised his mouth, and his eyes flashed a cruel smile like cat and mouse. Chapter 2030 "I''m still wondering how long they can bear it, but I can''t help it now." "Haha, isn''t that right? If they''ve been mixing in the blood food, we''re not good at it." "Yes, yes, it''s just that it''s going to take a while for these blood foods to enter the most delicious stage. Now it''s good to take these mice as dessert first." ¡­¡­ Hearing the man Shura, other Shura also laughed, but their smile was just like that of a hunter when he saw delicious prey. It was so cruel and cold that people shuddered. "You are always impatient." At the words of those friars, the friar with two curled moustaches shook his head, then smiled and said, "OK, if you feel bored, you can play first, but remember not to make too much noise, otherwise, it will not be good to disturb the blood food." "Don''t worry, boss, these little mice can''t escape us." Hearing the words of the leading Shura, the other Shura immediately got excited, and then one of them immediately set out, turned into a bloody shadow, and chased some outsiders in the direction of escape at an amazing speed. "Brother Jiuge is still so impatient, ha ha." Seeing that Shura left, one of the female Shura smiled at her, then shook her head and said, "but I''m also idle. I''ll go to exercise." Bang! When the voice fell, the graceful body of the nun suddenly exploded, and then turned into a large group of dense, small red mosquitoes like needles, like a blood cloud, sweeping in another direction. "Shit, it''s faster than one." "We can''t fall behind either!" "Yes, it''s better to have some dessert first and then have a big meal!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the two shuras have left, the other shuras have all used their magic powers, and chased the people who ventured into the Shura world and tried to steal the blood essence of the blood ancestor or some other natural materials and earth treasures in the Shura world. For a while, there was only one man and one woman left beside the leader of Shura. "Why, second, third, don''t play?" Seeing the two shuras standing motionless, the leader of the Shura smiled and asked, "it''s a while before dinner. You can also pass the time now, or cushion your stomach." "Hey, big brother, don''t tell me." However, hearing the words of the leader of the Shura, the nun suddenly laughed and said, "we are not those fools. Who doesn''t know that the most delicious mice are still hidden in the team?" "Yes, big brother, there are a lot of these mice. You can''t eat them alone." At the same time, the man Shura, who has a strong face and a sunny charm, also laughed: "especially some of them, the surging vitality of his body can make my blood boil even if it''s so far away. We haven''t met this delicious food for a long time." "You two are really better than each other." Hearing the words of the two shuras, the leader of Shura shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "well, don''t say that the eldest brother won''t let you, wait for the two of you to choose first, and then I''ll come after you choose. But still that sentence, remember not to disturb the blood food, of course not to disturb the blood ancestor of the old man "Hey hey, don''t worry, brother. When did I miss something?" "Yes, the naughty mouse is still a mouse after all. It can''t escape the cat''s claws." At the instruction of the leader of the Shura, the two Shura nodded their heads, and then they began to focus on those who were still in the team, such as Chu ten and others who had not yet left and some other strong ones. For them, the most delicious food is the little mouse like Chu ten who is full of great vitality! ¡­¡­ "It seems that we have been stared at by these shuras for a long time..." At the same time when the ten shuras went after the outsiders respectively, Chu Xun and others also noticed the strange appearance, and then their eyes began to coagulate. Obviously, the ten shuras that disappeared suddenly were going to hunt down those fleeing outsiders. What''s more, a sense of being locked up also emerges from the hearts of Chu ten and others, which means that their identity is likely to have been exposed. As for the reason why the remaining three shuras don''t start, they must be worried that their rash operation will affect the pilgrimage, so they are waiting for the best time to start. "Brother, how about now?" Like Chu ten, anger and others also noticed something wrong, and then the bear child also came to Chu ten''s side, some nervous and excited asked. "Wait!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head, then took a deep breath and said: "I can feel that we are getting closer and closer to the remains of zuwu, which means that we are moving in the right direction." "In that case, we might as well keep still and move forward with the large army, which in turn will save us some things." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then his voice became more dignified: "but we must be careful. Since these shuras don''t work now, they will be arranged differently, so we must not fall into the trap of others without knowing it." All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in Chu''s mind, and then he turned his eyes to the blood Shura. "Don''t look at me. I just inherited the will of the blood ancestor. The information I got is limited, so I don''t know what''s ahead." Blood Shura is connected with Chu ten''s heart, so without Chu ten''s saying, blood Shura already knows what Chu ten is going to ask, shakes his head, and responds indifferently. Seeing that even xueshura didn''t know what was in front of him, Chu Xun and other people felt a sudden disappointment. It seems that now they can only wait and see. Not only Chu ten and others, but also some outsiders who also mingled in the team noticed the atmosphere was wrong, and then secretly prepared. Later, in the dark tide, those pilgrims who did not know the truth began to fight harder, gradually increasing the speed of the whole pilgrimage team, and the "blissful pure land" looming in the distance was also getting closer and closer. With the distance from blissful pure land getting closer and closer, the call sense of blood connection in Chu ten''s heart began to become more and more strong. Obviously, zuwu remains are not far away from them! Roar! And when Chu ten and others were getting closer and closer to the oasis in the blood sea, which was only a few kilometers away, the blood sea in front of them suddenly exploded, and then a hydra like monster emerged from the sea, and opened its mouth, spraying a stream of blazing fire, thunder, hurricane and other energy attacks, covering the pilgrim team Cover it! "Come on, warriors, this is the last pass before you set foot on blissful pure land!" "Get rid of these nine blood dragons and devour their flesh and blood, and you will be able to wash away your sins and set foot on the pure land of bliss!" With the appearance of the nine monsters, the leader of Shura, who was suspended in the sky, suddenly flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes, and then shouted loudly. "Kill, last pass!" "Brothers, come on!" "Up!" ¡­¡­ At the words of the leader of the Shura, the morale of other people who took part in the pilgrimage was also greatly improved, and then they went all out to attack the nine monsters. For a while, with the sound of a fierce roar, all the people in the blood city fought fiercely with the nine monsters. It has to be said that the nine monsters are indeed powerful. They are not only huge in size, rough in skin and thick in flesh, but also powerful. They can launch attacks of nine different elements. What''s more, in this sea of blood, the nine monsters seem to have an endless ability of recovery. Even if they are hurt by people, the wounds on their bodies will be healed immediately. However Then continue fighting. However, although these nine monsters are strong, they face too many enemies. What''s more, they seem to be bound by what kind of power. So every attack they launch is extremely powerful, and even can easily hurt those pilgrims, but its attack is never fatal. Once they do, they will no longer pursue them. It seems that It''s a general time to release water deliberately to restore and buffer the enemy. In this case, the nine monsters can''t be enemies of all the people in blood city. So before long, the nine monsters were suppressed by all the people, and their resilience was restrained by various secret methods, which made them recover more and more slowly and suffer more and more injuries. "Why does the monster release water?" This kind of drainage is hard to distinguish for the people in the blood city who have been practicing in the blood city and have hardly been to the outside world, and have little combat experience. But in the eyes of Chu ten and others, this kind of small action is too obvious. So seeing this scene, the bear child frowned and asked in a low voice. "If I''m not wrong, these Shura are using this monster to inspire those people to fight!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Yin Hu, who once worked as a killer and had a deep research on human psychological activities, suddenly said, "look, these people''s fighting spirit has become stronger and stronger now!" Indeed, as Yin Hu said, in the fierce battle with the nine monsters, the fighting spirit of the people in blood city has become stronger and stronger, especially after using the quantitative advantage to suppress the monster, their fighting spirit has reached the peak. "It seems that when this monster falls, it''s when people''s morale burns to the top." Hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu Xun nodded his head, and his eyes became colder when he saw him: "but when these people''s fighting spirit burns to the top, I think these Shura will also be unbearable!" Chapter 2031 Chu ten and others all know that when the fighting spirit of these blood city people burns to the peak, it should be the time for these Shura to have a meal. At that time, these shuras will certainly cut them first! Because of this, Chu ten and others are also on alert, ready to fight with these shuras and Asuras! At the same time, the three shuras in the sky also shrouded their momentum on Chu ten and others. If there is any change in Chu ten and others, they will definitely send out a thunderclap and get rid of them before Chu ten and others cause too much disturbance! The war is imminent! Boom! And when the atmosphere on the battlefield stagnated to the extreme, the nine monsters who were besieged by the public were finally outnumbered. They fell down in a loud wailing sound, smashed heavily on the sea of blood, aroused the blood light, and then there was no life. "After eating the flesh and blood of the nine blood dragons, we can go to blissful pure land!" "Come on!" "Finally, it''s the moment, hahahaha!" ¡­¡­ As Chu Xun and others thought, along with the nine blood Jiaos falling to the ground, those long-awaited "blood eaters" also gave out the most violent cheers. Then, like a group of ants, they swarmed up and cut the blood of the nine blood Jiaos. Even though they didn''t have the time to make them ripe, they directly stuffed them into their mouths, their faces were full of blood swallowing Get up. At this moment, the eating form of these blood food is not much better than that of other cannibals when they eat people! "The world is big, only the weak and the strong are the only truth..." Looking at the crazy feeling of nine blood dragons devoured by blood food, the leader of Shura suddenly laughed: "they are stronger than blood dragons, blood dragons are their food, and we are stronger than them, they are our food." "Likewise, if we meet someone stronger than us, we will become the food of others." "So if you don''t want to be eaten, you have to eat people constantly to make yourself stronger!" Speaking of this, the leader of the Shura gave a little meal, then a flash of killing machine flashed in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "OK, when the blood essence of the blood eating Jiao in the body breaks out, we can have a big meal. But before that, those mice had to be disposed of. " "Don''t eat!" However, just when those people in the blood city were dividing the blood Jiao, and those shuras were ready to fight Chu ten and other people, suddenly there was a strong voice in the crowd: "if you don''t want to die, don''t eat these nine blood Jiao. Otherwise, as soon as the blood essence of the nine blood Jiao attacks, you will fall into a deep sleep, and then you will become the food of these Shura! " Later, he saw a middle-aged man dressed in blue suddenly jumped out of the crowd, and shouted loudly: "everyone, believe me, don''t be hoodwinked by these Shura, they are going to eat you!" "What?" "No madman, what a joke!" "Are you crazy?" ¡­¡­ However, the people in the blood city were brainwashed too seriously. Even though they heard the middle-aged man''s warning and warning, few believed the man''s words, and even few doubted them. On the contrary, many people shouted abuse. They have been fighting for the pure land of bliss all their lives, but now the stranger tells them that all this is a scam? How could they believe it! How can they write! If they believe it, their outlook on life and the world will collapse completely? What''s more, if it''s really a conspiracy, what about the people who have been to blissful pure land and come back to visit their relatives? "Bewilderment!" However, the appearance of this man helps Chu Xun and others to attract the attention of the three shuras in the high sky. At the next moment, among the three shuras, the young man who looks sunny and handsome suddenly has a cold look in his eyes, then his figure moves, appears directly on the middle-aged man in blue, reaches out his hand and grabs him at the middle-aged man, and yells out: "look for death! ¡± "do not move the Ming Wang Fu, protect!" However, in the face of the young man''s attack, the middle-aged man in the green robe seemed to have been prepared for it, and suddenly gave out a strong drink. Hum! In an instant, a dazzling golden light suddenly surged out of the middle-aged man in the green robe, and then formed a three headed and six armed Buddha shadow, which shrouded the middle-aged man in the green robe. This Buddha''s virtual shadow obviously contains a very strong power and counter attack ability, so after condensation, it not only blocked the attack of the young Shura, but also two of the six arms waved the two Buddhist treasures in the hands of the virtual Shura, which were heavily bombarded on the young Shura and directly flew out. "What a charm!" "This is at least the peak of the master of the world, and even the Buddha''s Rune and seal script which can be condensed by the strong one who cuts the three corpses!" "It may even be made by the Emperor himself!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were shocked. The strength of the young Shura is absolutely the best among the world masters, but even so, it was suddenly hit by the Buddha''s shadow condensed by the charm. It can be seen that what terrible power is contained in the Buddha''s charm used by the man in blue! "Damn it!" However, although the Shura was hit, it did not suffer much damage, but it seemed a bit embarrassed. So the next moment, his body suddenly stopped in the middle of the sky, and spit. Then he looked at the man in blue coldly and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you come to our Shura world to bewitch people?" The pilgrimage is very important. It is not only related to whether these shuras can have a good meal, but also related to their sacrifice and sacrifice to the blood ancestors. If something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have to eat. But if they disturb the blood ancestor, they are guilty! So even at this time, the Shura didn''t admit the words of the man in blue, even beat back and shouted: "I know, you must want to cholera my Shura world, so first shake people''s hearts. Hum, but you are wrong in your calculation. The Shura people have ruled the Shura world for many years. People in the world live in peace and stability, far superior to the outside world. Can you shake them with three words and two words? " "Yes, don''t worry, Lord yinmu, we are not so stupid. We won''t be bewitched by that man!" "It''s just a madman. There''s no need to be angry with him!" "If you kill the people who are bewitched by such evil words, you will have nothing to do with them!" "Kill the man with evil intentions!" ¡­¡­ It turns out that this Shura''s words are more persuasive and more convincing to all the people in the blood city, so when they hear that Shura''s words, those people in the blood city also support this Shura in succession, and even many people take the initiative to attack the middle-aged people in the blue robe who are protected by spells in the air. However, these people''s accomplishments are at most immortal, and their actual combat ability is very poor, so their attacks fell on the middle-aged people in the green robe, and they were all blocked by the Golden Buddha, which could not cause any harm to the middle-aged people in the green robe. "Well, you''re brainwashed too deep. It''s useless for me to tell you so much. Let''s see for yourself!" No one believed what he said, but he was attacked by those human beings. The middle-aged man in the green robe bit his teeth, took out a charm from his arms again, pasted it on his forehead, and shouted out: "Buddha light breaks the barrier - destroy!" Buzz! As the voice of the middle-aged man in the green robe fell, the golden charm suddenly turned into a golden light and integrated into his head. At the next moment, a golden vertical eye was born out of the air between his forehead, and a brilliant golden light was shot out of it, which bombarded the blissful pure land not far away from the people, with birds singing and flowers fragrance and incomparably beautiful. Boom! At the next moment, the golden light exploded and completely covered the whole blissful pure land. With the golden light covering, the world in the pure land of blissful paradise, originally full of birds and flowers, suddenly disintegrated, and then turned into a human purgatory like a slaughterhouse, full of bloodstained debris and corpses! This is the real face of blissful pure land! Chapter 2032 "What!" "How can blissful pure land become like this?!" "Magic, it must be magic!" "What magic can be so powerful that it can deceive us all?" "Is that true, Murphy?" ¡­¡­ As the saying goes, hearing is believing, seeing is believing. After seeing the general scene of slaughterhouse, although there are still many "blood food" unwilling to accept the truth, there are also many people''s doubts. After all, it''s about their lives, and even if they''re brainwashed, they''ll finally figure it out. So, soon among these people, the voice of doubt began to grow more and more. "Lord yinmu, what''s the matter?" "Why does blissful pure land become like this?" "Is what he said true?" "Please give us an explanation!" ¡­¡­ People have the psychology of following the crowd. After some doubt, people who had some doubt and hesitation gradually joined the team of doubt. So these people''s voices are getting louder and louder, and their tone is getting more and more impolite. "Shut up, damn it!" In the face of the more and more skeptical crowd, the young Shura could no longer hold the internal murderous opportunity. His eyes were cold, he shouted at those shouting crowd, and waved his right hand at the same time. The loudest one among them was a wave. Buzz! In an instant, with a flash of blue light, the figure of the middle-aged man who was making a lot of noise and shouting disappeared from the original place, then appeared beside the Shura and was directly grabbed by his neck. "Let go, let go of me, let go of me!" Being captured by the Shura, the middle-aged man suddenly felt a severe sense of crisis in his heart, then he struggled and screamed violently. "It''s too noisy!" "Blood food should have the consciousness of blood food, obedient, happy to be eaten by us, let us have a good meal is not good? We must make everyone unhappy, right? " "Well, in that case, I''ll let you die in pain!" However, the middle-aged man''s struggle was of no use at all, on the contrary, it completely infuriated the Shura. The next moment, he saw a flash of fierce light in the eyes of the Shura, then he shouted loudly, at the same time, his right hand forced hard, so directly twisted the middle-aged man''s neck. After pinching the middle-aged man''s neck, the Shura grabbed his body and put it to his mouth, and began to swallow the blood sprayed from the middle-aged man''s neck. Not only that, at the moment, under the shackles of the Shura power, the middle-aged man could not make use of the immortal power to regenerate, or even die. He could only watch the Shura devour his blood essence and soul, and bear the unimaginable torture and pain, so that there was a series of miserable screams in his head. "Hiss!" Although the people in the blood city have doubted a group of shuras under the persuasion of the middle-aged man in blue, they are just doubting. In fact, they may not really believe the words of the middle-aged man in blue. But now, seeing the scene that Shura killed the middle-aged man, they finally understood that what the middle-aged man in green robe said was true. This also means that their life is in a huge scam, and their self righteous blissful pure land and happy life, in fact, only live in these Shura captivity, just like livestock! Think of here, these people are shocked at the same time, but also become extremely furious, at the same time, a sharp killing machine began to break out from them! Such deceit and insult are more than killing them! Too much! Crazy! Unforgivable! "Silver wood, you are so impulsive!" However, just when these people knew the truth, and there was a rush of murders, the leader of the Shura suddenly appeared beside the young Shura, then patted him on the shoulder, and said lightly: "you just fell in the trap of this guy when you behaved like this. Do you think the blood sacrifice can go on "I''m sorry, big brother, I''m wrong..." Hearing that the Shura leader called himself "silver wood" instead of the third, the young Shura knew that his behavior had made the Shura leader angry. So the next moment, his body also slightly trembled, and immediately apologized, for fear of making the Shura leader more angry. Because he knew in his heart how terrible the result would be if he really annoyed the leader of Shura! "It doesn''t matter to make a mistake. It''s important to know that you can correct it." Hearing the words of the young Shura, the leader of the Shura smiled and nodded, and then said, "well, this blood sacrifice must have been messed up. In order to prevent the dissatisfaction of your other brothers and to serve the blood ancestor, you will donate the blood essence condensed from your thousand year cultivation as compensation, don''t you have any opinion?" "I don''t mind." Even for the young Shura, the millennial penance is an amazing number. But now, seeing the cold light in the eyes of the leader of Shura, he dare not hesitate and complain half a minute. He nodded immediately and agreed. "Well, that''s what makes sense." Hearing the words of the young Shura, the leader of Shura smiled and patted the head of the young Shura, then said: "don''t say that the eldest brother doesn''t think about you, and then all the blood food will be given to you. Although their taste is certainly not good in this situation, at least they can make up for some loss for you." Speaking of this, the leader of Shura paused a little, then turned his eyes to the middle-aged man in blue, still with a warm smile, and asked, "who is your excellency, and why do you come to make trouble in Shura? Our Shura world has always been closed, and the outside world is well water, not river water, should not let you spend a lot of money to make a big fuss here, right "Hahahaha, why do you come here? Don''t you know what those Asuras under your command did outside? " Hearing the words of the leader of Shura, the man in blue seemed to be touched by the wound. Suddenly, he burst out a fit of crazy laughter. Then, with a sharp look in his eyes, he roared with red eyes: "nearly two billion people from all over the country of Qingyuan and the whole Royal family of Qingyuan were all destroyed by you, these damned hands of Asura, pitying my young children and mine Parents, one by one, you have used the magic way to practice into a blood corpse, which leads to the end of immortality when all spirits are destroyed! " "From that day on, I made a blood oath of heaven, vowing to kill all of you damn Shura and Asura in my life!" "But I didn''t know until later that you damn bastards can''t be killed. That''s why I''m going to infiltrate your Shura realm, just to destroy your world and completely cut off your roots! " "You say, you should not die!" Mentioning the past, the man in blue could not help but shed two lines of blood and tears, which shows how unforgettable the hatred was. "If you say that, it''s really damned..." However, when he heard the easy man''s words, the leader of Shura did not show any anger, but nodded with approval. However, at the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his voice was full of murderous opportunities: "I always told those idiots that they must cut the grass and root to do things outside, but they would not listen. Look, if they killed you at that time, wouldn''t there be so many troubles now?" "So, this kind of talent is really damned." Speaking of this, the leader of Shura raised his mouth slightly, and then said in a cold voice: "but you alone are like destroying my Shura world. Isn''t it a bit fanciful?" "Who said I was alone?" However, hearing the words of the leader of the Shura, the man in blue suddenly sneered: "do you think your Asura has done little evil in the outside world these years? I''ll tell you, there are more than one or two people in the world who have the same situation with me. Now they have come with me into the world of Shura. " At this point, the murders in the eyes of the man in blue became more fierce: "now, those of you are afraid that you have fallen into their trap, right?" "I can''t imagine that the prey in your eyes is actually the real hunter!" Boom boom boom! And almost in the moment when the voice of the man in blue fell, a series of violent and extreme explosions suddenly sounded from all sides of the sea of blood, and then saw a bright column of light rising in the sky, stirring the blood clouds in the sky, with great momentum! A war of revenge, which has been planned for many years, has finally opened completely at this moment! Revenge, start! Chapter 2033 "Stop it!" Seeing the vision on the blood sea around him, the leader of Shura''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and even his eyes flashed a little uneasy confusion. He was not afraid of the Revenge of these people, nor did he think that these people could threaten themselves in the Shura world, especially in the Shura sea. What he really feared was that the movements made by these people would disturb the sleeping blood ancestors. At that time, these people would certainly die, but his next scene would not be better. For the blood ancestor''s terrible, he could not be more clear! "Hahaha, how can we stop now!" "Today, it''s the end of you bastards. I''m finally waiting for this day. Hahahaha!" Looking at the fury and shock of the leader of Shura, the middle-aged man in blue also had a happy smile on his face, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s said that the Shura sea is the core area of your Shura world. OK, I''ll blow up the Shura sea today!" When the voice fell, the middle-aged man in blue also suddenly waved his right hand, and then threw out the size of walnuts. The whole body seemed to be made of gold, with small beads of bright golden light, falling in all directions. "This is Do you want to fight against the devil? " The Shura leader''s insight was obviously extraordinary, so when he saw the golden beads and felt the powerful Buddhist power contained in them, the Shura leader immediately responded, and then his face changed dramatically and roared: "you are looking for death - blood sucking!" Buzz! With the words of the leader of Shura falling down, a strong blood light suddenly came out of his palm and shrouded around him. It has to be said that the Shura leader''s strength is indeed powerful. At the moment, only under the shadow of that blood light, many people in the blood city people who are located on the blood sea suddenly seem to have lost control. They are surrounded by a red blood light, and they rise up in the air, and go to those little pearls which emit bright golden light. But even more amazing is still behind! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The immortal strong people who rose in the air burst out one after another, then turned into a red blood light, and enveloped the golden beads with an extremely fast speed, wrapping them all up. Hiss! Hiss! These blood lights are all transformed by the blood essence and power of the immortal strong, and contain extremely powerful power. With these blood light shrouded, the golden beads containing powerful Buddhist power seemed to be eroded and polluted by some kind of power. The light suddenly clicked. At the same time, the blood light seemed to be wrapped up in pieces of soldering iron, which was evaporated by the powerful power contained in the golden beads, and surrounded by blood mist. "Yes?" Seeing this, the pupils of the middle-aged man in blue shrank. Over the years, in order to revenge, he has been studying the characteristics and weaknesses of the Shura people, so he will try to get so many Dharma treasures to deal with these Shura. However, he never thought that the leader of Shura was so powerful. He was able to block his preparation for a long time by forcibly sacrificing the blood essence and strength of these people under the condition that his attributes were restrained. He had a very strong ability to restrain the power of the devil kingdom! Although this is not his last card, but also the leader of the Shura obviously did not try his best. What''s more, behind the leader of the Shura, there is a legendary blood ancestor who can''t see the head and the tail! In this case, does he really hope to destroy the Shura Kingdom and cut off these miscellaneous roots? "Damn it!" "Fight them!" "Kill them!" ¡­¡­ While the middle-aged man in blue was shocked by the terrible strength of the leader of Shura, the behavior of the leader of Shura who forced to sacrifice the blood essence of human beings in the blood city finally ignited their anger. At the next moment, with the roar of anger, the blood city people began to attack the leader of Shura like crazy. They are not stupid. They have been blinded and brainwashed before. So now that they know the truth of the matter, they immediately realize that if they can''t cooperate with the middle-aged man in blue to get rid of these shuras, they will definitely die this time anyway. In this case, they have no choice but to fight to the death! "You damned food, do you really think you can turn over the sky!" The turmoil of the blood sea had already made the leader of Shura shocked and angry. At this moment, the revolt of "blood food" made the leader''s heart attack completely. At the next moment, he saw a ferocious color suddenly appear on his elegant and handsome face, and he opened his arms and shouted out: "blood evil turned over and covered the sky with one hand!" Boom! As the words of the leader of Shura fell, a red, blood like light burst out from him. At the same time, the blood sea under the feet of all the people began to turn violently. At last, a huge blood palm was formed, which swept directly towards the blood city people and the middle-aged man in green robe. The blood hand condensed from the blood sea is like the arm of an ancient giant. It''s thousands of meters long and nearly 100 meters wide. It''s also covered with countless Blood Sea ghosts. Not only is the sound of one hand amazing, but also the sound of ghosts crying and Howling comes out, which makes people shiver. However, what''s more terrible is the terrorist power contained in this blood palm, and his speed completely inconsistent with his body shape! It''s almost a blink of an eye, and the blood palm has swept through the crowd. Where it passed, those immortal strong people didn''t even have the time to react, they were swallowed into the blood palm one after another, and then they burst under the terrorist pressure of the blood palm, turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, integrated into the blood palm, and became a part of the blood palm Let the power of this blood palm become more powerful! Not only that, but even their soul was eroded by the power of the blood devil in the blood palm, and finally became one of the countless Blood Sea enemies, in the blood palm, they cried bitterly! Just one strike, almost a third of them, that is, hundreds of immortal strong people fall into it, and there is no chance of rebirth! "How powerful!" Seeing this scene, the face of the middle-aged man in the green robe also changed. Then he urged the Buddha''s incantation with all his strength, so that the Buddha''s light on the Golden Buddha who protected himself would surge. He waved the Buddha''s weapons in the six arms and went to the huge bloody palm. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the three headed and six armed Golden Buddha collided with the huge bloody palm, and then the one golden and one red radiance surged out of the place of impact, and they were locked together, no one allowed! Obviously, there is a balance between the two! "How can you win me in this sea of blood - the sea is boundless!" But the stalemate was broken only for a moment! From all sides, as like as two peas of the same chief, the next time he saw the same thing, he saw the same sound of the shillo leader. The water from all sides again turned upside down. Then, in the rolling blood, several of the same blood hands were gathered again, and then bombarded with the Buddha. Boom boom boom! Although the Golden Buddha is powerful, how can he withstand such a fierce bombardment? At the next moment, with a loud and extreme roar, the three headed and six armed Golden Buddha is also blasted out by the bloody palm. Although the golden body is not broken by the old, it has been dimmed a lot, and the middle-aged people in the blue robe in the golden body are even more pale A white, spit out a mouthful of blood! "Start, break his golden body, and make a quick decision!" He can advance from Asura to Shura. The leader of Shura is not only amazing in talent, but also extremely rich in fighting experience. So after fighting back the middle-aged man in the green robe, he didn''t have any relaxation and complacency. Instead, he made a sharp look in his eyes and shouted angrily. He knew in his heart that the middle-aged man in green robe dared to come to the world of Shura to seek revenge, which must be well prepared. So he had to kill the middle-aged man in green robe at one time, so as not to give him a chance to breathe, and then he would take out some more terrible cards, which would be terrible. "Yes!" "Kill!" Hearing the words of the leader of the Shura, the man, the woman and the Shura immediately responded. Then they jumped up and killed the middle-aged man in the green robe, one on the left and one on the right. At the same time, the leader of the Shura also gathered four or five huge blood hands again and smashed them at the middle-aged man in the green robe, obviously preparing to kill the middle-aged man in the green robe at one stroke! Not only that, these bloody hands are going towards the middle-aged people in the green robe, but also towards the remaining human beings in the blood city and other human beings participating in the ascent, trying to kill them all. However, he made a wrong choice this time! "Do it!" Looking at those blood palms sweeping towards themselves and others at a very fast speed, Chu Xun and others, who were still hesitant to help, first went to look for the remains of zuwu, immediately made a decision. Then Qi Qili shouted and joined the battle! Up to now, they can''t avoid even if they want to! But that''s good. As long as we get rid of these shuras and Asuras, the obstacle for them to find the remains of zuwu will be even smaller! "Another group looking for death?" At the same time, seeing Chu ten and others actively facing those blood palms, the eyes of Shura''s head were also cold, and then he manipulated those palms to sweep towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 2034 "Teach others how to make an axe!" However, when the leader of Shura mobilized endless blood and water to sweep towards Chu ten and other people, he suddenly sneered at his anger, then his eyes were cold, and the six wings behind his back sprang out, and he shouted: "white Python swallows the sea!" When the voice fell, the angry right hand also swung violently. The sword of manjusha Hua in his hand broke through the void like a black lightning and entered the endless blood sea. At the same time, a kind of violent and terrible breath suddenly surged out from under the sea of blood, as if someone had awakened some giant beast that had been sleeping for a long time! Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The sea of blood that had been turning over and flowing suddenly exploded. Then a huge white python, like an endless body, suddenly burst out of the sea, opened its mouth, spewed out a huge dark red blood column, and bombarded those blood hands. Boom! The next moment, the huge blood column is also heavily bombarded with the first blood palm! However, it''s shocking, even unbelievable, that the bloody palm contains terrorist power. Now under the bombardment of this blood column, it''s like encountering a killer star. It''s just like a huge gap in the palm of the hand. At last, it explodes and becomes a stream of blood splashing everywhere. And this is just the beginning! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the blood palms swept by them were penetrated by the blood column one by one. At last, the blood column even swept directly in front of the leader of the Shura and hit him hard. "How could..." Seeing that his blood palm was so easy to crack, the leader of Shura''s face changed dramatically. Then he waved his hands forward, surging out endless blood and coagulating a thick blood shield to protect himself. However, it doesn''t help much! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the thick blood shield was easily penetrated by the blood column like those blood palms. Then the blood column directly hit the leader of Shura and flew out. "Big brother!" "Boss!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the most powerful leader of Shura, such as himself, was attacked by a move, the two Shura who were going after the middle-aged man in blue also suddenly shuddered, and their faces were even more incredible. We need to know that although the power of the leader of Shura has not reached the level of the strong one who cuts three corpses, there is almost no enemy in the realm of the master of vision. In addition, the power of his Shura secret skills can be multiplied in the sea of Shura, so it can be said that unless there is a strong one who cuts three corpses or more, even there are not many strong ones who come It will be the opponent of the leader of Shura. But why, is such a powerful leader of Shura defeated by the other side? Of course, it can''t be because the Shura leader is not worthy of the name. After all, over the years, they can''t understand the strength of the Shura leader better. So there''s only one explanation. That is the other side is too strong! Better than they expected! Thinking of this, the two shuras changed their faces and were ready to turn back to support the Shura leader. But at this time, a blood shadow and a silver shadow suddenly burst into the air and stopped in front of them, and without saying a word, they attacked them. This blood shadow and silver shadow is exactly Chu ten day and blood Shura! "Bad!" In the face of a knife chopped by Chu ten, the nun tightened her heart, then clenched her teeth, waved her hands, and shot out countless of her sleeves. She looked like a baby, but she looked ferocious, like a ghost monster, heading towards Chu ten''s tiger blade at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a fierce roar, the sharp blade from the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten day was also blocked by the numerous little ghost like monsters, and fell into a stalemate. "Damn it!" At the same time, on the other side, after feeling the terrible breath emanating from the blood Shura, the man''s face also slightly changed, and then he didn''t want to get entangled with it, so he directly launched the space ability and moved to the back of the blood Shura. He not only avoided the attack of the blood Shura, but also continued to rush towards the leader of the blood Shura. Obviously, he was ready to go first Support the Shura leader and then deal with others. "With the shadow of blood!" However, although the Shura uses the space rule to avoid the attack of the Shura, the Shura accelerates abruptly at the next moment, and chases the male Shura again. The speed is so fast that the man Shura can hardly avoid it! "So fast!" Seeing the blood shadow coming after him at an amazing speed, the Shura''s face changed, and he was ready to use the space law again to distance himself from the blood shadow. Hum! However, in the moment when Shura used his own space power to tear up the space and try to pass through the void, a brilliant blue light suddenly came out from his side. And in the blue light of the agitation, that Shura also felt his side of the space suddenly violent turbulence and distortion. "Trough!" The next moment, only heard that Shura sent out a panic curse, and then the whole person disappeared in the blue light, no trace. "The third!" "Lord yinmu!" Seeing that the Shura was missing, many of the Asuras above the sea of blood and the female Shura suppressed by Chu Xun also changed their faces and cried out. "Hey, hey, don''t worry, he can''t die, but I don''t know where he is transmitted under the turbulence of space." Hearing the exclamation of the nun and other Asuras, the bone emperor in the distance suddenly grinned, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face. With the recovery of his cultivation, his control of space power has become more and more powerful, especially in this case, the man Shura, who is good at space law, is naturally unable to escape his secret calculation and is swept away by the space turbulence, and does not know where to transmit it. "Who are you!" Seeing that the leader of the Shura was easily suppressed by anger, while the man Shura was lost, the nun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and she shouted at Chu Xun. "The one who wants your life!" Hearing the nun''s fierce drink, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a bit of cold killing machine. Then he took a deep breath, turned his Buddhist power to the extreme, and roared out, "bamihong!" In fact, there are not many Buddhist miracles in the chuxuhui, and the six character Daming mantra is not the top secret mantra among the countless Buddhist miracles. However, after integrating those hidden bodies and many natural materials and treasures, he chuxun''s Buddhist accomplishments have risen to a terrifying level, so the six character Daming mantra that he urged with all his strength also broke out Out of unimaginable terrible power! Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by chuxun''s shrill voice, a dazzling golden light suddenly broke out from him, and turned into a Buddha''s shadow. Then he waved his hand and went towards the nun. Although the Buddha is illusory, its power is real. Under the bombardment of the terrible sound wave power and the Buddhist power, those blood colored ghosts, which were made by the Shura evil method and were most restrained by the Buddhist power, immediately burst open one by one in a series of shrill screams, turned into a little blood shadow, and finally purified by the Buddha light, and the smoke disappeared. "Swallow the sky!" After using the "six character Daming mantra" to kill the little ghosts, Chu Xun also clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand and urged the strength to the extreme. He gave it a fierce blow to the girl Xiuluo who was also shocked by the power of the "six character Daming mantra", and her face changed dramatically, even she was slightly lost. Poop! At the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the nun who had not yet got rid of the influence of the power of the six character Daming mantra could hardly make any response, so she was split in two by Chu Xun. Whoa! However, the nun nun apparently practiced some secret method. Although her body was cut off by Chu ten, the body that was divided into two parts suddenly broke up and split, and finally turned into a large group of dense and bloody locusts. She came to cover Chu ten with great speed! "Ah!" However, looking at these locusts sweeping in, Chu Xun sneered, then waved his right hand, and a large area of five element locusts appeared out of the sky, and then went towards the group of bloody locusts. Compared with insects, he has never been afraid of anyone! Chapter 2035 Poop poop poop! Creak, creak, creak! The bloody locust that the nun''s body split into is obviously the main culprit of using the bloody locust in the "three disasters and nine difficulties" in the world of Shura, that is, the thunder blood locust. This thunder blood locust contains the power of thunder and blood. It is not only extremely fast and explosive, but also good at sucking human blood essence. It can also use thunder power to paralyze the enemy while sucking the blood essence of prey, making the enemy unable to resist at last, so it can only be sucked into a corpse. So, if you encounter a group of thunder and blood locusts, even the powerful world leader will give up three points and dare not touch them. At the moment, the thunder blood locust transformed by the nun''s body is obviously strengthened by the blood essence of the nun''s body, various magic tricks and some rare materials, so its strength is at least several times stronger than the thunder blood locust seen before by Chu ten and others. Even the five element locust summoned by Chu ten is also suppressed by the thunder blood locust, and the proportion of casualties is far higher than these thunder blood locusts Thundering blood locust, if not for the fact that there are more five element insects in Chu ten day, I''m afraid that they have already been slaughtered by these thundering blood locusts. However, seeing that wuxingchong was at a disadvantage, Chu Xun''s face did not have any color of worry. Instead, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cold smile. What is the temporary disadvantage? Only those who laugh at the end will win! As Chu Xun thought, although the thunder blood locusts seemed to have the upper hand, it didn''t take long for the five elements that could be reborn infinitely to bring back the situation, and began to suppress the thunder blood locusts little by little. As he said, he has never lost before than a bug! "Damn it!" On the other side, the nun noticed that the situation was not good, and then the locusts stopped fighting and began to break through, trying to get rid of the five elements. But Chu Xun knew the truth of eliminating evil, so he won''t give the nun a chance to turn over. So the next moment, he also jumped up and went with the five element insects to chase and kill the thunder blood locusts. "Damn, what are these guys from? How can they be more weird than one!" When I saw the two remaining helpers, one was left unaccounted for, the other was forced to flee. The face of the leader of Shura, who was being closed by anger, became more and more ugly. At the same time, his heart is full of anger and doubt. He clearly felt that the power of anger was not as powerful as he imagined, but he didn''t know why. His power seemed to be completely controlled by anger, and he couldn''t play its due power at all. is like the blood palm and blood wall. It is obviously extremely powerful. It can be as fragile as a bubble when it comes to the blood column that the white Python spit out. It is no exaggeration to even describe it with a crash. But when the blood column smashed the blood palm and the blood wall and bombarded him, he didn''t suffer as much as he thought, but was just blown out. Although he looked a little embarrassed, in fact, the injury was not serious. At first, he thought that the strength of the blood column had been weakened a lot after passing through the obstacles of his blood palm and blood wall, so he didn''t hurt him. But after several fights with anger, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. In fact, he even ventured to let his anger hit him several times after he realized he was wrong. Although these times have caused him some damage, the damage is not as serious as he imagined. But at the same time, he used his own power to combine the attack and defense launched by the Shura sea power. In front of the angry power, he was still so vulnerable and broke at a stroke! This strange conflict between the powerful and the weak suddenly filled the leader''s heart with doubts. What''s the matter! "I see!" However, the leader of Shura has rich combat experience and strong judgment, so before long, he suddenly reacts. Then he retreats quickly, pulls away from the rage, and shouts to the rage: "your strength is not stronger than me, but you have stronger control over the power in the Shura sea, so you can easily break me down Attack and defense by using the power of Shura sea! " At this point, the leader of Shura paused a little, and then his eyes became colder: "because of this, you can easily defeat my defense and attack by using the strength of Shura sea, but the damage to myself is extremely limited!" "Ha ha, I just found out now that you are too stupid." Hearing the words of the leader of Shura, the anger suddenly stopped attacking, and then with a cold smile, he said: "what more, what can you do if you find this? Yes, your accomplishments are really good, but you pay too much attention to external force. Without the help of the power in the sea of Shura, do you think you can be my opponent again? " When the voice fell, the anger rushed to the leader of the Shura again. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the white python, which had set off endless blood waves in the blood sea, was transformed into the sword of manjusha and returned to the angry hand. After getting the sword of manjusha, he immediately waved the sword of manjusha and killed the leader of Shura. In fact, the Shura sea is a special area created by imitating the Styx River, but the dead air contained in it is not as strong as the Styx River, but the vitality contained in it is more abundant. Because of this, knowing the anger of the power of the Styx River, and the python born from the bottom of the Styx River, who was born to use the power of the Styx River, can also play a more powerful force in the sea of Shura than before, and the ability to control the power in the sea of Shura is better than these Shura. Therefore, in this case, although the cultivation of the leader of Shura was a bit higher than that of anger, he was actually restrained by anger everywhere and fell into the downwind. In fact, it''s easy to understand. After all, the most powerful place for the leader of Shura is to be able to use the power of Shura sea to fight, so he can easily suppress other Shura and become the worthy leader among them. But now he met the anger that he was better at manipulating the power of Shura sea than he was. It''s strange that he didn''t suffer any loss! "Damn it!" When he saw that anger was killing him, the leader of Shura changed his face, and then subconsciously prepared to mobilize the strength of Shura sea to deal with anger. But when he thought of the situation that he had just been restrained by anger, he forced the impulse down again, then clenched his teeth, his eyes turned red instantly, and he shouted out: "Shura''s original image!" Pooh, Pooh! In an instant, with the sharp voice of the leader of Shura, his originally straight body and elegant and handsome face were twisted and torn. At last, he became a huge and powerful monster with four wings on his back, two horns on his head, tusks on his face, sharp claws and sharp edges, which looked very similar to the devil of hell! "It''s finally in its original form?" Looking at the leader of Shura who became a monster, he smiled angrily and coldly, then accelerated his speed and stabbed him with a sword. "To die!" The leader of Shura knew that it was impractical to use the power of Shura sea to fight against anger. So at this moment, he gave up the power of Shura sea and fought with anger with his powerful body. It was almost a blink of an eye. The leader of Shura, who had changed into a terror monster, had waved the four wings behind him, rushed to the angry front, waved the claws in his hand, and slashed towards the angry. "Hum!" Anger has dealt with Shura people for a long time in the past, so he knows that creatures like Shura and Asura, born for fighting, not only have all kinds of treacherous and unpredictable evil prohibitions, but also have extremely strong physical quality, especially in close combat, they can produce amazing combat power. So at the moment, I saw that Shura turned into a prototype and chopped it with my claws. Then I saw a cold flash in my angry eyes. With a wave of my hands, I saw many stabbing swords and heavy shields in my hands. Then I turned into a Python and a black wolf in the brilliant light, one on the left and one on the right, and I threw them to the ground. At the next moment, the anger also rushed directly to the Shura, and then hit the Shura''s face heavily with a fist. Chapter 2036 Bang! After a series of battles, adventures and all kinds of reinforcement, anger is still far from its peak, but its strength cannot be underestimated. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull crash. The Shura leader was like a baseball hit with all his strength. Not only was his whole face hit by an angry fist, but also his flesh and blood splashed and completely deformed. Even his huge body hit the sea of blood heavily, setting off a huge wave of blood. However, this is just the beginning! Whoa! Only when the leader of Shura was hit by rage, a lot of bright black light suddenly came out of his anger, and then the figure of Hella jumped out of the black light. With a wave of his right hand, the sickle in his hand turned into the black chain and disappeared into the leader of Shura at a very fast speed In the body. Dang! At the next moment, with a clear sound of the chain being broken, the leader of Shura who had fallen into the blood sea was grabbed by the black chain. Meanwhile, the black wolf and the white python, who had shrunk to almost the same size as the leader of Shura, grabbed the half body of the leader of Shura and pulled him back to make him be rigidly shackled Shackles in place, difficult to move. "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" While taking advantage of the chance that the Shura leader was wounded by himself and shackled by the three unlucky sons, the anger also accelerated again, rushed to the Shura leader, and hit the Shura leader heavily in the face. It''s a truth that any strong man knows how to hit people and fight their faces. After all, although the head is no longer the fatal key point after immortality and the cultivation of the world Lord, it will also lead to slow response when the head is severely damaged. At the same time, vision, hearing and smell will also be greatly affected. In this case, even if the enemy can use mental power For perception, its combat ability will also be significantly weakened! What''s more, anger, the seven kill boxing of the Styx River, has the ability to weaken or even abolish the enemy''s "seven senses". So now, after the continuous and severe attack on anger, the leader of Shura, while feeling a sharp pain, also found that his eyes were dark, and his hearing and smell were greatly weakened, even he could hardly feel the anger! "Damn it, you forced me!" I felt that my perception was rapidly weakening, and I was also shackled by the three sons of doom, so I had to be beaten passively. The leader of Shura sank in his heart, then he clenched his teeth, and suddenly he gave a sharp drink: "boundless sea of blood, all living beings listen to orders, swear by blood, and help out at sea!" "The call of the sea of blood?" Hearing the fierce drink of the leader of the Shura, the blood Shura who was killing other Asura with the help of bear children and others, and sucking the strength of Shura in their bodies to strengthen themselves suddenly surprised, then turned back abruptly and cried out: "be careful, he is calling the blood beast sleeping in the bottom of the blood sea!" To be the leader of Shura, you not only need to have strong strength, but also need to get any blood ancestor. Once recognized by the blood ancestor, it can call and command those deep-sea blood beasts who have been sleeping at the bottom of the blood sea for thousands of years to fight in the name of the blood ancestor. This is also the last card that the blood ancestor gave to the leader of Shura to guard the Shura world! This card can''t be used by the leader of Shura before he has to. After all, using these blood beasts means that he can''t control the current situation. It''s a symbol of incompetence. What''s more, if blood ancestor is shocked, his guilt will be great! But until now, his best power of "controlling the sea" has been completely controlled by anger and his three sons of misfortune. His combat power has been reduced by at least half. In the close combat, he is not the opponent of anger and the three sons of misfortune. In addition, other Shura''s life and death are uncertain. However, he can only use the bottom card that he does not want to use. Boom! At the moment, with the leader of Shura using the last card, the whole sea of blood began to churn violently, and at the same time, the violent roar began to come out from the rolling sea, and became more and more intense, more and more distant and loud, as if the distance from Chu ten and other people was getting closer and closer! In addition, a fierce and fierce breath also emerged, and began to approach rapidly! Deep sea blood beast, finally wake up! Boom! While the sea of blood was boiling and roaring, and the blood beast was approaching, the leader of Shura, who was trapped by the three sons of doom, suddenly burst into pieces, turning into a blood glow, and shot in all directions at an extremely fast speed. "Want to run?" Seeing the leader of Shura escaping in blood, his angry eyes flashed a cold light, and then he shouted: "stop him!" Hiss! Hiss! Ow! WOW! In fact, it''s needless to say that the three unlucky sons will not let go of such a good "tonic". At the next moment, accompanied by a snake hissing and a wolf howling, the black wolf and the white Python are chasing the two split blood lights at an extremely fast speed, and finally open their mouths and swallow a blood light respectively! On the other side, the ghost queen HeLa also threw out the demonized "baby" in her arms. At the next moment, I saw a shrill baby crying. The monster like the big baby cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, catching up with a blood light. At last, it opened its big mouth full of sharp fangs, and chewed on the blood light, then it sucked it up like a baby drinking milk. For a time, the nine blood lights that had been scattered were so entangled and swallowed up three! "Damn it!" At the next moment, the remaining six blood lights converged at a very fast speed, and then they were transformed into the shape of the leader of Shura. Looking at the anger in the distance and the three unlucky sons, they could not help but utter a curse. Compared with the past, the breath of the leader of Shura has been reduced a lot. However, it is also normal. After all, the nine blood lights he just changed are all his blood essence. At this moment, the three sons of doom devour each of them. He has lost one third of his accomplishments out of thin air, and his strength has naturally declined a lot. However, it can''t be said that the leader of Shura made a wrong choice. After all, he can''t guarantee the powerful combat power and strange ability displayed by his anger. If he is so shackled and suppressed again, how dangerous he will face in the next moment. So in this case, he will naturally go all out to get out of the dilemma. However, he didn''t expect that the power of the three sons of doom was so terrible. Even his so-called "the great method of Shura disintegration", which is called the first secret method of Shura world escape, could not completely avoid the pursuit of the three sons of doom, so that he was devoured by one third of his accomplishments, and his combat power was greatly damaged. Thinking of this, the leader of Shura felt a lot of heartache. At the same time, he secretly vowed that he would devour the anger and the bad luck three sons, and make up for his wasted cultivation! "You think you can run?" On the other side, when he saw the Shura leader''s body regaining its shape, his angry eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity, and then he jumped up again and continued to pursue the Shura leader. He will not give the leader of Shura any chance to turn over while he is ill! Boom! However, in the moment when anger continued to pursue the leader of Shura, the blood sea under him suddenly exploded, and then a thick and extremely strong, full of sharp spikes, and the huge flesh limbs with countless small hands suddenly burst out of the sea, sweeping towards the anger at an extremely fast speed. Not only that, the huge suction cups all over the flesh limbs also suddenly shrank, and a huge suction force came out from them, which made the angry body tremble slightly, almost lost its balance, and fell into the suction cups! At the same time, the tiny tentacles on the huge flesh limbs also burst out, like a cane whip and chain, towards the anger! Received the deep sea blood beast summoned by the leader of Shura, and finally came! Chapter 2037 "Huh?" Looking at the sweeping huge flesh limb, the shooting hand from the flesh limb and the amazing suction, the angry pupil suddenly slightly shrank, and then stopped chasing. With a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice: "blood waves are huge!" Boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of anger and cold drink, the blood sea around him suddenly raised a huge blood wave, and then smashed it hard towards the huge body. At the next moment, the blood wave and the flesh limb are also heavily bombarded together. However, unexpectedly, the power of this huge flesh limb was so great, almost in a blink of an eye, that it completely smashed the huge blood wave, and then continued to smash towards the anger! Ow! But at the moment, anger is not fighting alone. Only when the body broke the waves and continued to hit the anger, a dark shadow suddenly broke into the air. Then it turned into a huge black wolf and directly fell on the huge body and tore it up. One of the three sons of doom, the wolf fenrier! Boom! However, just as the black giant wolf blocked the flesh limb, the sea water around the angry man exploded again, and then more flesh limbs rushed out from under the water and swept away towards the angry man and the black wolf! Hiss! Hiss! Boom boom! In the face of these more and more sweeping flesh limbs, the white boa constrictor and the posthumous Hella also took part in the battle one after another. For a while, with the sound of fierce roar, those huge flesh limbs were blocked by the three sons of doom in turn, and fought with them fiercely! But the terrible thing is that there are so many of them! Just as the unlucky three blocked the flesh limb, more flesh limbs broke into the water and swept towards the anger and other people on the sea. This huge flesh limb not only has a large number, but also contains an amazing power. With this huge sweeping, the people in the blood city who had fallen out with Asura and were fighting with Asura almost had no power to fight back. They were crushed by that terrible flesh limb. Many people were even entwined by the tentacles on that flesh limb, and then directly plugged Into the giant sucker on that limb. The huge suction cups all over the flesh limbs have sharp teeth like a meat grinder. After they are stuffed in, they can only make a scream, and then they are twisted into pieces by the sharp teeth in the suction cups. Finally, they are swallowed into them, and a corpse is dead and the spirits are destroyed! Although the strength of Chu ten and other people is far better than those in the blood city, they can block or avoid the attack of these huge flesh limbs, or even jointly blow these huge flesh limbs into pieces. The problem is that the number of these huge flesh limbs seems to be endless. No matter how few flesh limbs they break, more flesh limbs will break out of the sea, and continue to attack them They were all in a hurry. "What the hell is it under the sea!" After the incarnation lightning dodged the sweeping of a blood limb, Zhang Xie waved his right hand and stormed out of the blood limb that had just attacked him. At the same time, his face was a little ugly and scolded: "it''s too much to kill. It''s disgusting!" "The blood beast has been cultivated by the blood ancestor for many years, and has been blessed by the power of the Shura sea all the year round. It has almost integrated itself with the Shura sea, and its recovery ability has become extremely strong. So unless you destroy its body, even if you destroy more of its flesh and legs, it can quickly regenerate until it consumes you alive!" Blood Shura inherited part of the blood ancestor''s memory, so he also had a certain understanding of the blood beast. After he dried a flesh and blood limb, he immediately turned around and gave a big drink to the people. Then he dived into the sea of Shura and disappeared. Obviously, the blood Shura is ready to dive into the sea of Shura, and then try to destroy the body of the blood beast! "In that case, let''s force him out first, and then kill him once and for all." As the master of the blood Shura, Chu Xun of course knows that what the blood Shura said is right, so after hearing the words of the blood Shura, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly snapped, and then he waved his right hand and shouted: "but before that, I''ll try to block these ghosts - monsters, aliens, attack!" Buzz! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten day, a brilliant blue light suddenly came out from his side, then a large number of monsters and monsters began to flow out of the blue light, and finally fell into the sea of Asura at a very fast speed. Putong, Putong, Putong! At the next moment, with the sound of a muffled sound, the monsters and aliens who fell into the sea of Shura also split into two ways, shooting towards those bloody flesh limbs, while the other part is diving into the sea in succession to find the blood beast''s body to attack! Boom boom boom! Poop poop poop! After the war of life and death with Ma Yuan and other powerful people, Chu Xun and other people also got a lot of resources and spoils from those who fell into their hands. With the support of these resources and spoils, the monsters and monsters of Chu Xun have been further strengthened and become more powerful. Even so, these monsters are still not the opponents of these giant blood limbs, and they will be smashed and torn by them if they can''t support them for several rounds. However, their counterattack before death and the strong acid blood flowing after death also cause continuous damage to these giant blood limbs. With the constant impact of the monsters, the injuries of these huge blood limbs become more and more serious. Finally, they are even torn to pieces by these monsters! With the help of the monsters, those bloody flesh limbs were finally suppressed temporarily. At the same time, the blood Shura and monsters who had infiltrated the sea apparently found the body of the blood beast along these huge flesh limbs, and fought against it fiercely. So soon, the sea area under the people''s body rolled more fiercely and spread out from the sea A blast of deafening, full of violent murders and fierce roar of fury! It seems that the blood beast is completely enraged! Boom boom! The next moment, I saw that in the fierce roar, the sea around Chu ten and others began to rise strangely, as if something huge was slowly emerging from the bottom of the sea! "Be careful, the blood beast is coming out!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he shouted loudly. Just now, he also received the warning sent by the blood Shura through spiritual connection, telling him that the blood beast has been enraged by him, and is now being led out of the sea by him, so that he can be ready to fight! At the same time, hearing Chu ten''s warning, bear children and other people''s looks were also Qi Yilin, careful alert up. None of them dare to underestimate the blood beast. After all, only some tentacles and flesh limbs of the blood beast are so terrible. It can be imagined that the body of the blood beast will only be more difficult to deal with! Boom! and as like as two peas in the eyes of Chu and his people, a blood light suddenly broke the surface of the sea, and then became a figure almost identical to Chu''s ten. It''s the one who went to the bottom of Shura to search for the blood Shura of the blood beast! Boom boom boom! However, just when the blood Shura broke the sea and reappeared in the next moment of Chu ten and others, the sea under the body of the blood Shura suddenly exploded, and then a huge and incomparable limb also broke out of the sea and came after the blood Shura. With these flesh limbs breaking open the sea and chasing after the blood Shura, a huge and extremely figure finally emerged from the sea and appeared in front of Chu ten and others! Blood beast body, finally appeared! "This is the blood beast?" Looking at the giant beast drilling out from the sea of Shura, the pupils of Chu ten and other people are all in one contraction, and a clear color of fear appears on their faces. This blood beast looks like a mixture of hedgehog and octopus. It not only has a huge body full of stings and has no place to start, but also has countless huge blood limbs. At the moment, the blood beast is only a tip of an iceberg, most of its body is under the sea, which is already so huge. It can be imagined how huge and terrible the body of the blood beast hidden under the sea is! Chapter 2038 "Lying trough, this thing is so big?" Looking at the huge animal with countless flesh limbs, the bear child can''t help making a strange cry. Along the way, he also met many monsters and monsters, as well as monsters with a figure of several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters. However, compared with the blood beast he saw in front of him, those monsters are just too big to compare with each other! Even part of the body exposed by the blood beast, as well as these flesh limbs, has surpassed most of the monsters they have seen! "What are you waiting for? Help!" While Xiongzi and other people were shocked by the huge body of the blood beast, Chu Xun had already responded, and then he gave a furious drink, ignoring the nun who was incarnating as thunder blood locust, but was completely suppressed by wuxingchong. She was struggling, so she directly waved her tiger soul knife and killed her at the tentacles who were chasing blood Shura ! "Landslide!" At the same time, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade had swept out, and then a brilliant giant golden blade came out from his Tiger Blade, and hit those huge limbs with a very fast speed. Poop poop poop! After being strengthened by the mixed yuan weapon refining stone, the destructive power of the tiger soul Sabre has been improved qualitatively. In addition, after digesting the spoils, Chu Xun''s strength has been strengthened again, so his Sabre also has an amazing destructive power in an instant. In a moment, it was accompanied by a sound of dull tearing. The huge flesh limbs that were chasing the blood Shura were all stirred up by Chu Xun. The golden blade containing the power of the gold origin was cut in two and turned into two pieces of wreckage which fell heavily on the sea. At the same time, a large amount of blood began to spray out from the fractures of those flesh limbs, everywhere Sputter, as if under a blood shower! "How could..." On the other side, seeing that Chu ten day cut off four or five flesh limbs, the leader of Shura could not help but shrink his pupils, and his face was even more appalled. He can''t understand the strength of the blood beast any more. Even the strong at the level of the world Lord will have a headache when facing the blood beast, because no matter what other abilities the blood beast has, his rough skin, thick flesh, amazing defense, and infinite strength of the flesh limbs are enough to compete with the general strong at the level of the world Lord! What''s more, in the Shura sea, the recovery ability of this blood beast is almost infinite, so even if those who are strong in the world can''t easily destroy their flesh limbs, they will regenerate quickly, which will make those strong in the world bored and killed. As for trying to bypass these flesh limbs and destroy the body of the blood beast directly, it is even more impossible! But now, these defense is amazing. The flesh limbs with rough skin and thick flesh have been cut off by people, and four or five of them have been cut off at one time Such destructive power is terrible! What''s more, the one who wields this Sabre is not a world Lord, but a immortal! This is a subversion of the Shura leader''s outlook on life! He has gone through countless battles and battles, step by step, from Asura to Shura. There are countless powerful people he has faced, but he is still the first time to see such a powerful person as Chu Xun, who is so strong that even the main and powerful people in the world are afraid to die! "Kill Pluto, go!" What shocked the leader of Shura is still behind! Only when Chu ten day cut off four or five flesh limbs and let the blood gush from the flesh limb fracture, but began to regenerate at the speed visible to the naked eye, the anger on one side suddenly narrowed his eyes, waved to the severed flesh limbs and shouted loudly. Whoa! In an instant, with the sound of angry and shrill voices, a strong black and red light came out of his hands, then split quickly, and finally turned into countless killing butterflies, covering the severed limbs with a very fast speed! These killing butterflies seem to have some terrible phagocytic ability. Only with the cover of killing butterflies, the flesh limbs that were spraying blood didn''t flow a drop of blood in an instant. Of course, this is not because the severed limb has stopped bleeding, but because the blood spewed out of the severed limb has been swallowed up by the killing hell butterfly, and there is no drop left! Not only that, at the same time of devouring the blood of the severed limb, the killing butterfly also bloomed with black and red light, and finally it was incorporated into those flesh limbs little by little. With the integration of these killing butterflies, the flesh and blood legs began to appear a strange black and red silk thread on the surface, and the recovery speed became slower and slower, and even stopped regeneration! Obviously, the regeneration ability of this blood beast has been restrained by anger! Roar! Although the blood beast has no advanced wisdom, his animal instinct makes him more aware of the threat caused by anger and Chu ten. So the next moment, the blood beast suddenly roared, and at the same time, more flesh and legs burst out of the sea, sweeping in all directions! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the strength of this blood beast is really terrible. At the moment, only under the sweeping of this large number of blood limbs, even Chu ten and other people are quite embarrassed. Many people are even blown out by this blood limb. Although the injury is not serious under the condition of preparedness, it is quite embarrassed. What''s more, the attack of this bloody flesh limb is just the beginning. At the next moment, these flesh limbs are also more crazy towards the thickness and other people, sending out a round of impact on them! In the face of this dense, powerful, rough and thick flesh limb, even if Chu ten and others can cut one, two, or even ten, they can''t resist the sweeping of the rest of the flesh limb. So they had no choice but to dodge the attack and the sweeping of these flesh limbs at a very fast speed. "Damn it, it''s a fucking monster!" After turning into a flash of lightning and avoiding the sweeping of several flesh limbs, Zhang Xie also turned into the body again, then with a wave of his hands, a ray of thunder came out to bombard one of the flesh limbs and blow them to pieces. However, this degree of damage can not prevent the continued attack of that limb, so at the next moment, the flesh and blood of that limb also swept towards Zhang Xie again, forcing Zhang Xie to turn into thunder light again to dodge. At the moment, Zhang Xie is not the only one who is in trouble. There are too many, too strong, and too rough and thick flesh limbs. Apart from Chu Xun''s ability to use the sharp edge of the tiger soul Sabre to cut them off, even anger may not be able to easily destroy them, let alone others. So for a while, everyone was suppressed by the blood beast with his own power. Although there was no life danger, it was difficult to destroy the blood beast! "No!" Finding this, Chu ten''s heart suddenly became more dignified. To be honest, they are not afraid of this blood beast, because although it has infinite strength, rough skin and thick flesh, and strong recovery ability, it also loses dexterity because of its huge size. With their ability, as long as they are careful and don''t fight hard with this blood beast, it is very difficult for this blood beast to threaten them! But the problem is that their goal now is not to protect themselves, but to fight quickly! They must get rid of the blood beast and the Shura as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they delay for a long time, no one knows what kind of changes will happen! After all, don''t forget that this is the home of countless Asuras in the world of Shura. If we really make a big fuss and let those Asuras who are in different positions rush back to the world of Shura, they are definitely not so many opponents of Asuras. What''s more, in addition to those Asuras and other trapped shuras, a terrible blood ancestor is still sleeping in the deep sea of blood! So in any case, they should at least finish fighting before the blood ancestor wakes up. Otherwise, if they wait for the blood ancestor to wake up, they are not sure they can deal with the blood beast at the same time. Shura and the blood ancestor! "Get out of the way, I''ll take care of this monster!" However, when Chu ten and other people got headache because of being entangled by the giant blood beast, a sharp drink suddenly came from not far behind them. Chapter 2039 "Eh?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chu ten and others were stunned immediately, and then Qi Qi looked at it. But at this moment, the middle-aged man in blue, who was initially in trouble and then defeated by the leader of Shura, was yelling at them in a deep voice: "all brothers, quickly get back, let me get rid of this monster!" "By you?" However, before Chu Xun and others could speak, the leader of Shura nearby sneered: "the blood beast of the blood ancestor has been integrated with the blood sea, and its vitality is almost endless. You want to kill the blood beast unless you have the ability to destroy the Shura sea!" Speaking of this, the leader of Shura''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp killing opportunity, and then he said in a deep voice: "I advise you not to struggle in vain. I just sent out a blood killing order. It will not be long before the strong of our family will return from all walks of life, and even one saliva can drown you!" "Since I dare to come to your miscellaneous old nest today, I am sure to kill you!" Hearing the words of the leader of Shura, the middle-aged man in blue suddenly smiled coldly, then took out a black ball the size of a palm from his arms, and said in a deep voice, "today, I will blow up your blood sea completely!" "What is that?" Looking at the black ball in the hands of the middle-aged man in blue, Chu ten and other leaders, like the leader of Shura, could not help but show a trace of doubt. The black ball is only about the size of a palm. It''s smooth as a mirror, but at the same time, it''s like a black hole. It seems to be able to swallow up all the luster, making it a little abnormal and weird. But in addition, there is no difference in the ball, or even any strong breath. However, I don''t know why, in the face of this seemingly ordinary little ball without any energy fluctuation, Chu Xun and his anger, who are most sensitive in perception, feel a kind of inexplicable fear or even fear at the same time, just like a horrible devil that can destroy the world is sealed in that little ball! "This is..." At the moment, Yang Ling seemed to think of something. First, she watched the ball for a moment, then she trembled, and her face was shocked, and she cried out: "broken ball This is the universe''s breaking ball. How could it be in your hand! " As a descendant of the mechanical family, especially after getting the ignition source and the mechanical giant ship, Yang Ling had a further understanding of the technology and civilization of the mechanical family, and also learned a lot of information about the former owner of the giant ship, that is, the most powerful "cosmic emperor" of the mechanical family from the mechanical giant ship! Different from human beings and other flesh and blood creatures, although the mechanical group can also practice, or even practice to the realm of the Lord, but due to the lack of the soul in the sky first, for the mechanical group, the practice to the realm of the Lord is the end of their practice road, even the most powerful emperor of the universe is still trapped in the realm of the Lord, unable to gather three corpses and become the three beheaders The strong of the dead. However, for any strong person, the heart that pursues to become strong will never change, so although the emperor of the universe is unable to break through the situation of beheading three corpses, he did not give up on this, but began to seek other ways to become strong, and made various attempts. And one of his attempts is to pursue ultimate destructive power! As we all know, the destructive power of the mechanical family can definitely be called the leader of the same level. So for a long time, the emperor of the universe was also studying how to play a destructive power comparable to the power of cutting three corpses, or even stronger, in the realm of the Lord of the world. It''s incredible that, after countless failed explorations and thousands of years of research, the emperor of the universe has really made some famous achievements on this road, not only making the destructive power of the mechanical family more and more powerful, but also developing some weapons with extremely terrifying destructive power! And that''s one of them! Breaking the ball, as the name suggests, is a ball that can break the world! Yang Ling can''t know how to make the ball, but he got some introduction about the power and characteristics of the ball from the brain of the giant warship. It is said that once the ultimate weapon is activated, it will form a super black hole in the designated area for targeting. The phagocytic power and destructive power of this kind of super black hole are incomparable to those ordinary black holes in the universe. Even the dominant black hole can''t escape the phagocytosis of this black hole. As for the specific result of being swallowed into the black hole, even the emperor of the universe has no way to know. Because the power of this supermassive black hole is so great that even he dare not commit danger, so he can only use a variety of biological and detection equipment to carry out experiments, but the results of the experiments are all ended by the disappearance of the experimental target, so the experiment can not continue. In this way, the only conclusion reached by the emperor of the universe is that once swallowed by the super black hole, it will disappear in the world forever and never appear again. It''s not much different from being dead! Just because the power of the breaking ball is so great that even the emperor of the universe can''t control it, so after making a batch of breaking balls, the emperor of the universe stopped making this terrible weapon and changed his exploration direction at the same time. What he needs is a strong power, not a terrorist weapon that can''t even control himself! These messages are not confidential in the mechanical family, but Yang Ling doesn''t understand why the broken sphere, which only exists in the hands of the emperor of the universe, suddenly appears on the man in blue? This guy, who is he, and how many adventures has he experienced before he will have the strength and base card of today? "I didn''t expect you to know the ball?" Hearing Yang Ling''s exclamation, the man in blue also couldn''t help but look at Yang Ling in surprise. Then he said in a dignified voice: "since you know this is a broken ball, you should know what to do next!" "Yes!" Looking at the serious appearance of the man in blue, Yang Ling also bit his teeth, then nodded, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. "Blood beast, stop him!" Although I don''t know what the ball is, the leader of Shura knows that he can''t let the other side push the unknown weapon. So at the next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted at the blood beast. Roar! In fact, without the body shape of the Shura leader, the blood beast with a keen sense of animal nature has realized that it is wrong. So before the leader of Shura could finish his words, the blood beast roared, and then urged a large number of flesh limbs to sweep towards the middle-aged man in blue. Not only that, the body of the blood beast is also quivering at the moment. Then the sharp blood stabs on his body burst out one by one, and then, at a very fast speed, like electric drills, whirled towards the middle-aged man in blue! Obviously, the blood beast is also using its own card at the moment, ready to kill the middle-aged man in blue! "Hahaha, you can''t stop me!" However, in the face of the flesh limbs and blood spurs swept by the blood beast, the middle-aged man in blue suddenly gave out a crazy laugh, and then with a sharp wave of his right hand, he directly threw the broken ball at the blood beast. At the same time, his left hand suddenly waved, lighting up a blue charm in the palm of his hand, and then the blue charm turned into a huge blue flame, covering his body instantly, and finally disappeared together with his body! "Guhuang help, get out of here!" On the other side, seeing this scene, Yang Ling also retreated at a very fast speed, and shouted at Chu ten and others! "Shit, what the hell!" Although I don''t know why Yang Ling is so dignified at the moment, the emperor chose to believe Yang Ling. So at the next moment, there was a brilliant blue light on his body. Then the blue light rushed out of everyone on the scene, enveloped them, and finally moved them to a place thousands of miles away! Boom! And almost at the moment when the bone emperor and other talents just ended, a brilliant black light suddenly rose from the sky thousands of miles away, and then turned into a black light column, standing between the heaven and the earth, and began to expand in all directions at the speed visible to the naked eye! That broken ball, after all, was detonated! Chapter 2040 Chu had doubts about the power of science and technology before he saw the power of the ball. In the past, he was just an ordinary person on the earth. For him at that time, any cultivation, any demons, fairies and Buddhas were only things in myths and legends, and only technology was the most powerful force. Nuclear bombs, hydrogen bombs and all kinds of scientific and technological weapons were the most destructive and destructive things for him at that time, and also the ultimate force on the earth where he lived. But when he passed through the eschatological earth, saw all kinds of forces in the eschatological world, and set foot on the road of cultivation, he found that in front of the real power, the power of science and technology is so insignificant, so vulnerable. Now he, let alone one or two hydrogen bombs or nuclear bombs, even ten, a hundred, a thousand, may not be able to pose much threat to him. So in his view, this technology is just a path that doesn''t enter the stream. It may have been very powerful for ordinary people, but it has become a joke for the real strong. However, until now, when he saw the power of the breaking ball, Chu Xun understood that any kind of civilization will become the same terrible when it develops to the extreme! Boom boom boom! Because it''s thousands of miles away, when the black light column rises and stirs the heaven and the earth for a long time, the fierce and extreme roar is transmitted from afar, and then it becomes louder and louder, until the whole heaven and earth are vibrated into a roar, as if the end of the world suddenly comes! However, this is just the beginning! At the next moment, we can see that the boundless Blood Sea under Chu ten and others began to flow at a very fast speed, and rushed to the place where the black light column was. Finally, with the black light column as the core, it formed a huge incomparable Blood Sea vortex, and slowly expanded in all directions. With the expansion of the black light column and the whirlpool of the blood sea, an amazing suction also came. This strong suction, not only directly suck up a large number of sea water, forming a water dragon roll towards the black light column swept away, and even if it is strong as Chu ten and other people are almost unable to control, can not help but have emerged a color of horror! They are nearly a thousand miles away from the explosion center now, but even so they still feel such amazing suction. We can imagine how terrible the suction of the explosion center will be! Breaking ball, the first weapon of mechanical civilization, is worthy of its name! On! While Chu Xun and others were shocked by the terrible destructive power of the broken ball, a fierce roar filled with pain suddenly rang. The shrill roar was so fierce that it even overwhelmed the earth shaking roar. With the loud roar, a huge and extremely bloody figure began to appear in the black light column, struggling as if he was forced not to enter the black light column! "It''s a blood beast!" "Shit, so big..." "It''s good to have this broken ball. Otherwise, how could the monster die?" Seeing the huge figure, the faces of Chu ten and others couldn''t help but show their astonishment. This huge bloody figure is just the blood beast that made them look very disheartened. Until now, the blood beast was rolled up by the black light column, and they finally saw how big the blood beast was! Even though Chu Xun and others are thousands of miles away from the blood beast at this moment, the huge body of the blood beast is still clearly visible. At one glance, the blood beast is just like a giant Island, or rather a small continent, with a large body, at least not lost to the sky city on the earth of the last world! It is because of its large size that the blood beast has not been inhaled into the black light column once and for all, and it is constantly waving the countless flesh limbs. At the same time, it is also surging out a bright blood light, struggling with the black light column. However, the breaking ball is the ultimate weapon to threaten the three corpse beheader. Although the blood beast is strong, how can it fight against it. So before long, the blood beast began to be unable to support itself. It began to be sucked into the black light, and even many flesh and limbs were sucked into it. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. Finally, half a minute after the standoff, the huge and extreme body of the blood beast almost disappeared in the black light column, and before it completely disappeared, it issued a shrill and desperate roar. "Well?" And as the blood beast was inhaled into the black light column, the deepest part of the blood sea, in a blood coffin made of blood crystal, a thin and handsome man with a pale face suddenly opened his eyes, and the blood light flashed in his eyes: "even the blood beast is not an opponent. It seems that the people who make trouble this time are a little interesting." Speaking of this, the man''s mouth also slightly cocked, as if he found some funny toys, and then his body moved, opened the blood coffin, disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, today I''m going to destroy the Shura sea and let your Shura family completely break their roots!" At the same time, on the sea of blood, the middle-aged man in blue looked at the black pillar in the sky and the expanding blood color whirlpool, and a trace of crazy hatred appeared on his face, and he laughed hysterically: "father, mother, Princess Jing, and my child, I finally avenged you today!" "Today, the world of Shura, destroyed by my hand!" The middle-aged man in blue obviously hated the Shura deeply, so at the moment, he finally got revenge, and he almost went mad. "Ha ha, I really don''t want to attack you, but you are such a small grasshopper, but you can''t destroy my Shura realm." However, just when the middle-aged man in blue thought that his revenge had been avenged and he laughed hysterically, a little cold and ironic laughter suddenly started to ring in his ear! No, not from his ear, but from everyone''s ear! "Who?" Hearing the sudden sound, the middle-aged man in blue was shocked. Then he looked left and right with a look of horror and became alert. "Blood ancestor!" On the other side, chuxun and other people''s eyes were all in one, showing a strong color of vigilance. There is no doubt that the only one who can keep such a relaxed attitude at this critical moment is the mysterious ancestor of Shura, the top powerful one that was made by the twelve ancestor witches to guard the remains of the ancestor Witches - blood ancestor! "I''ve heard the name of the ball. It''s said that it''s a weapon made of big iron pimples, trying to compete with the top strong. Now it seems that this power is really good... " "It''s a pity that weapons are weapons after all. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be harnessed or given full play to their power." While Chu ten and others were shocked, the man in the blood coffin suddenly appeared near the black light column. Although compared with the sky dark pillar, the man in the blood suit is so small and insignificant, like a little dust under the vacuum cleaner, but it is this dust. It is still in front of the black light pillar that even the blood beast can easily swallow, as if it is not affected by the suction of the black light pillar at all. Not only that, he even spent his spare time observing the black light column and commenting on it. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the terrible power that could destroy a world at all. "I see. This power is interesting, but it''s just interesting..." After a while, the man in blood seems to have satisfied his curiosity. Then he shakes his head, smiles with his hand, waves with his right hand, and drinks softly: "well, that''s all. There is no boundary in the blood sea, swallowing the sky and covering the ground!" Boom! In a flash, with the voice of the man in the blood suit falling, a brilliant blood light burst out from him, then covered the black light column like a tide, and finally covered it completely, and compressed it bit by bit! Finally, in less than ten seconds, the black light column will be completely compressed by the blood light and become smaller and smaller until it is completely destroyed! And with the disappearance of the black light column, the amazing suction also suddenly disappeared, and then the endless blood water that was sucked into the air also landed on the sea, causing a huge blood wave! The power of the breaking ball, in front of this bloody man, was so easily cracked! This kind of power, it has been horrible to an indescribable degree! Chapter 2041 "Super black hole Is it blocked? " "Good, terrible power!" "Is this the real strength of the blood ancestor?" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the super black hole created by the broken sphere was compressed by the bloody light, and finally completely disappeared, the faces of Chu ten and others could not help but show a color of horror. This blood ancestor''s strength is so strong that it''s far beyond their expectation. It''s really terrible! At the moment, the most shocked thing is the man in blue. This broken ball was bought by him with a treasure, which was specially used to destroy the ultimate base card of the Shura world. But now, the ultimate card is so easily broken Think of here, the eyes of the man in blue also suddenly appear a trace of despair. After all, there is no chance to avenge the destruction of the family and the country? "I said, this thing is not so good for the real strong." Although thousands of miles apart, the blood ancestor seemed to be able to clearly see the expression of Chu ten and others. So the next moment, his mouth is also slightly cocked, with a thick color of irony, said: "well, if you don''t have other cards, then it''s my turn." Speaking of this, the blood ancestor''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous opportunity, and the voice became more and more cold: "disturb me to sleep, kill my people, kill my pet You say, how can I punish you? " "It''s skinning and bone removal, which makes it impossible for you to survive or die." "Or do you burn your souls, so that you will never live beyond?" With the voice of the blood ancestor falling, a cold and fierce, like a cold steel knife, the terrible killing machine suddenly came out of him. Even Chu Xun and other people, who are thousands of miles away, can''t help but feel a strong sense of crisis and heavy oppression! "This is a real trouble..." Feeling the terrible murders from the blood ancestor, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly hung high. At the same time, he tightly grasped the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and his eyes showed a thick and dignified color. This blood ancestor can be said to be the most powerful enemy they have ever faced, even if the three legged gold and black were far less powerful than the blood ancestor in front of them. After all, those three legged golden crows were deeply damaged, but the blood ancestor was in peak condition, so the gap between the two would not be small. Now, though his strength and that of anger are better than that of the day, they are still uncertain in the face of this blood ancestor. After all, the gap between them is too big! The only hope they have now is that the power of the witch clan in the human body, such as Chu Xun, can really restrain the power of the blood ancestor to a great extent. In this way, they may have a chance. Otherwise, they just don''t have a chance to defeat the blood ancestor, let alone take the remains of the ancestor witch from the Shura sea. "Damn it, I''ll fight you!" However, Chu ten and other people were full of fear. When they were ready to fight against the blood ancestor, the middle-aged man in Qingyi, who had lost his hope of revenge, suddenly roared like crazy, and then rushed to the blood ancestor. In the process of forward rush, a strong green light suddenly surged out of him, and then burned, turning into a green flame to wrap the body of the middle-aged man in green. With the wrapping of green flame, the breath of the middle-aged people in Qingyi is becoming more and more powerful and violent. It makes people feel that the middle-aged people in Qingyi are like a super volcano ready to explode at any time, full of danger and power! Obviously, at this moment, the middle-aged man in green robe has ignited his cultivation completely, so as to gain a strong power and make a final fight with the blood ancestor! He has been practicing for revenge all his life. Revenge is the only motive force for him to survive. But now his last hope has been destroyed by this blood ancestor, so he also chose the most determined road under the ashes of all thoughts! However, under the absolute power gap, sometimes it is not hard to turn the situation around! "No!" Looking at the middle-aged man in the green robe burning his accomplishments and turning into a blue fire, Chu Xun suddenly couldn''t help but change his face and make a cry. "Oh, I can''t help myself!" On the other side, the blood ancestor suddenly sneered, then waved his right hand and said lightly, "since you are so urgent, let''s start with you first!" Buzz! In an instant, I saw that with the voice of the blood ancestor falling, the sea of blood that had not been easy to calm was boiling again. Meanwhile, a bright and rich blood light also emerged from the middle-aged people in Qingyi who were burning green flame, and then quickly coagulated. Finally, it turned into a huge bloody hand, holding the middle-aged people in Qingyi directly In the palm of my hand. Click, click! At the next moment, I saw that the big bloody hand solidified and crystallized immediately after holding the middle-aged man in blue, and finally turned into a big bloody crystal hand, which shackled the death of the middle-aged man in blue into the big bloody crystal hand. No matter how fierce the green flame was on his body, or how desperately he struggled, the big bloody crystal hand remained unmoved The French move at a fraction. Seeing this scene, not only the middle-aged man in blue showed despair and disbelief, but also the faces of Chu ten and other people in the distance became more ugly. A strong master who has burned his own cultivation preparation and worked hard is easily controlled by the blood ancestor like a mole ant without any resistance. It''s hard to even struggle for a while. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the blood ancestor is! "What a tiny and pitiful ant..." Looking at the middle-aged man in Qingyi who was struggling under the shackles of the blood crystal giant hand, but couldn''t move a cent, and could only cry out in despair, the smile on the blood ancestor''s face became colder and crueler, and then held his right hand to the middle-aged man in Qingyi little by little. Click, click, click! This blood crystal giant hand seems to be the embodiment of this blood ancestor''s right hand. With this blood ancestor''s right hand slowly clenched, that blood crystal giant hand even began to clench little by little. Then it crushed the middle-aged man in green clothes to creak all over his body, and could not help spraying out a mouthful of blood. It looked extremely miserable! Whew! However, just like the cat playing with the mouse, the blood ancestor was ready to kill the middle-aged man in blue. Whenever he went to deal with Chu ten and other people, a strong black and red light suddenly broke through the air and hit the blood crystal in the middle of the air. Boom! This rich black and red light obviously contains some extremely powerful power, and it seems to be able to control the power of the blood crystal big hand. With the black and red brilliant bombardment, the blood crystal hand was like a crystal handicraft hit by a stone. It exploded like this, and then turned into a little blood light and fragments flying everywhere. And in the moment when the blood crystal''s big hand suddenly broke, a dark blue light suddenly came out of the middle-aged man in blue, and completely shrouded him, making him disappear at the same time. At the same time, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the ear of the middle-aged man in blue: "like you, we are also looking for these odds and ends for revenge. It''s just that Xuezu''s strength is too strong. We are not rivals, so we can only rely on your strength! " "Remember, this is your last chance for revenge. It''s up to you to grasp it." With the sound of this voice, the middle-aged man in Qingyi also found his eyes suddenly brightened, at the same time, the blood ancestor who was very far away from himself appeared in front of him! He was actually sent directly to the blood ancestor''s side, and is very close! "Damn the odds and ends!" Looking at the blood ancestor nearby, and recalling the words that had just sounded in his ear, the middle-aged man in blue suddenly saw a color of determination in his eyes, then clenched his teeth, and uttered the last roar of his life! Boom! At the next moment, I can see that in the fierce roar, the flame on the middle-aged man in green clothes suddenly burns even more fiercely, and finally it explodes with a roar, which makes endless flames. Waves of bombardment hit the blood ancestor, causing a series of huge explosions! Chapter 2042 The self explosion of the world Lord is terrible. What''s more, in order to drag the blood ancestor to the road, the middle-aged man in blue not only self exploded his body, but also exploded all the magic weapons on his body, so his self explosion power is even more terrible now! In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening, earth shaking roar, and a series of violent and extreme Green Flame Shock Waves began to bombard the blood ancestor who was nearby. Because the power of the shock wave is so terrible, even the space begins to crack and collapse like glass. It looks terrible! However, although the middle-aged man in Qingyi came abruptly and was determined by himself, the blood ancestor''s reaction was faster! "Blood evil body guard!" Only in the moment when the green flame shock wave swept in, Xuezu had already made a response, opened his right hand, aimed at the green flame shock wave coming from the shock, and drank out the sound coldly. Boom! With the voice of the blood ancestor falling, a thick and bright blood light also surged out of the palm of his right hand in an instant, then condensed layer by layer, finally turned into a blood Crystal Shield, directly facing the green flame shock wave. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. The green flame containing the power of terror and destruction was blocked by the thick blood crystal shield. But at the same time, under the constant bombardment of the green flame, the blood Crystal Shield began to melt little by little, and the blood ancestor could not help frowning slightly. In the case of no defense, it''s hard for him to bear such a close self explosion from the strong. However, compared with the self explosion of the middle-aged people in Qingyi, the blood ancestor was more afraid of the mysterious strong man who broke his blood crystal giant hand and then transmitted the middle-aged people in Qingyi to him silently! Because he just broke his blood crystal big hand in the power, feel a kind of he is very familiar with, and let him be extremely afraid of the terrible power! That''s the power of the witch family! So at this moment, even when resisting the shock wave of terror caused by the self explosion of the man in blue, he dare not go all out, so as to reserve certain strength to deal with the attack that may come at any time! However, he missed a little bit after all! "Magic boxing, break the situation!" Just as the man in blue resists the shock wave of the green flame and is on guard against the attacks from all around him, a surprising breath suddenly comes from the front of his weakest defense. At the same time, a cold drink also comes into his ears! "What!" Feeling the terrorist force coming from the front, the man in blue changed his face and was ready to mobilize his strength to defend. But at the moment, the reaction is still a little slower. Next moment, I see a black and red light suddenly surging out of the green shock wave, and then hard through the terrible green shock wave, and heavily bombarded on the blood Crystal Shield gathered by the blood ancestor! But until now, the blood ancestor just sees clearly, that black red brilliance, unexpectedly is a person''s fist! Boom! The fist shrouded in black and red light obviously contains extremely horrible and powerful power. In an instant, we can see that under the bombardment of this fist, the blood Crystal Shield, which is gathered by the powerful power of blood ancestor and can easily block the self bombing attack of the middle-aged man in Qingyi, is just like the blood crystal big hand before it, which is directly bombarded by this fist and breaks into countless blood The crystal fragments splashed everywhere. This fist, after smashing the blood Crystal Shield, continued to move forward, and finally directly hit the right palm of the blood ancestor, which was used to protect his body. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the fists and palms intersected, and the roar was loud. The blood ancestor trembled all over. Then he was hit by a fist and flew out. Even the flesh and blood in the palm burst out suddenly, causing a little blood. He looked very embarrassed! Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were completely stunned. It''s unbelievable that the blood ancestor, who has just been invincible, was beaten so badly by someone. But even more incredible is still behind, and at the moment, but just the beginning! "Magic boxing, turn in!" At the same time that Xuezu was shot, the cold voice sounded again, and then saw the black and red light and shadow accelerated abruptly. Then, they chased Xuezu directly in front of him, and hit him again with a fist, and then flew out again. "Bastard, the blood is boundless!" He was boxed two times in a row, and his own strength was suppressed by the attacker, which made Xuezu change realize something. Then his pupils shrank instantly, then he waved his hands and shouted loudly. Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of blood ancestor''s shrill voice, the boundless blood sea also suddenly boils, and surges up with blood water, with extremely fast speed and terrible power, towards the black and red figure who is chasing blood ancestor. There are not only a large number of blood pillars surging out of the blood sea, but also the power and speed contained in it are amazing, so it''s almost a blink of an eye. The four sides and eight conveniences of the black and red figure have been surrounded by countless blood pillars, and it seems that there is no reason to escape! And with the terrible power and eroding power of energy contained in these blood pillars, once hit continuously, even a major power in the world will be killed instantly, which is not fortunate! "Magic boxing, hidden phase!" However, in the moment when the endless blood column swept in, the black and red figure suddenly sounded a fierce drink, and then the black and red light also rotated at a very fast speed, and finally formed a black and red shield, which completely covered it. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the countless blood pillars also bombarded the black and red shield. However, it''s shocking that under the rapid rotation of the black and red shield, those blood pillars containing terrorist power seem to encounter a killer. No matter how intensive the attack is, they will be blocked by the fast rotating black and red shield, and then their power will be continuously dispersed or offset by the shield in the high-speed rotation, and finally completely collapse into a point Blood splashed everywhere. "What?" Seeing that the black and red shield easily blocked his powerful strike, the blood ancestor''s face was no longer in control. The smile of the cat playing with the mouse, on the contrary, his face changed and he couldn''t help making a exclamation. "Magic boxing, ferocity!" But at this time, the black and red shield suddenly stopped rotating, and then turned into a black shadow again, and shot out at a very fast speed, not only avoiding the attack of several blood pillars, but also directly catching up with the blood ancestor, and a fist came towards the blood ancestor! "Damn it, blood will not destroy armour!" In the face of this strange and powerful black and red figure, who has great control over his own power, the blood ancestor''s heart suddenly tightens, and then he drinks it again, and the endless blood light comes out from his body, and quickly condenses into a set of heavy blood crystal armor, covering and protecting himself completely. "Magic boxing, net cutting!" However, at the moment when the blood ancestor condensed the blood armor, the black and red figure had already chased him, and then he drank coldly, his whole body was shining with black and red light, and he bombarded the little belly of the blood ancestor with a fist. Boom! At the next moment, I can see that the black and red light from the fist seems to have some terrible penetrating power. On the premise of not damaging the blood crystal armor, it directly passes through the blood crystal armor, and heavily bombards the blood ancestor after the armor. It can''t help bursting out a mouthful of blood, and with the help of the blood power, it can escape for hundreds of miles, just like the black and red body The shadow came a distance. "What a terrible power of the witch family......" Appear in a hundred miles away, with the black and red figure opened distance, blood ancestor is also surprised to look at the figure, then bite teeth, deep voice shouted: "who are you? No, exactly, who are you! " Chapter 2043 "Ha ha, it''s really a change of circumstances. A guard dog in those days dares to bark at his master now." Hearing the fierce roar of the blood ancestor, the black and red figure suddenly gave a sneer, and then saw that the black and red light on his body gradually converged, revealing his real face. "Chi Lord Chiyou Looking at the figure of the real body under the black and red light, the body of the blood ancestor suddenly obviously vibrated, and the deep eyes flashed a thick color of fear and horror, and clenched their teeth, and said with disbelief: "you, how did you come?" That''s right, the person who suddenly appeared and suppressed the blood ancestor with his own strength is not others, but also the great wizard of ancient times, Chiyou, who followed Chu ten and others! "Chiyou!" "The great wizard of ancient times?" "The wizard who used to be?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, hearing the blood ancestor''s exclamation, Chu ten and others could not help but tremble in their hearts, showing a look of horror. In ancient times, the sorcerer family was fierce and powerful. Even though it has declined now, there are still many legends handed down. For example, a series of legends, such as Kua Fu chasing the sun, Hou Yi shooting the sun, breaking the head of heaven to hold Gan Qi and dancing, all originated from the ancient battle of the Lich. But if we really want to say who has the most famous reputation in the battle of the ancient great witches, it is worthy of saying that this morning great witch, once known as the "Wizard commander" - Chiyou! Unlike kwafu and his descendants, who fought hard against the ten sons of Jinwu and killed nine of them first, Chiyou is famous not because of his achievements in the early stage of the Lich war, nor because of his great ability to kill any powerful man, but because he took the whole thing with his own power after the twelve ancestors of the Witch and the emperor died together The remaining strength of the witch family has been fighting against the two people for many years, and even won the upper hand repeatedly, almost making him win. If it wasn''t for the great loss of life and vitality of the witch clan in the early stage of the war of lich, and the secret action of Sanqing, it would have been profitable. Maybe the final winner of the war of Lich would not be the two clans, but the witch clan! However, even so, Chiyou still used his personal combat power and commander-in-chief ability to cause unimaginable damage and shadow to the people and demons. So when Chiyou escaped from the sea eye, the world would be so tense, even frantically searching for his whereabouts. After all, for them, a Chiyou who is very deep in the city and good at strategy is definitely more threatening than a punishing heaven or descendant who is only good at hard fighting and killing! This is not only true for the two races of human and demon, but also for the blood ancestor. As a creator of the Wu nationality, he also has a deep understanding of the Wu nationality, so his fear and fear of Chiyou are the deepest. Even if he has betrayed Chiyou now, he still subconsciously uses the honorific names of "you" and "adult" in the face of Chiyou. "Don''t you know why?" Looking at the scared look of Xuezu, Chiyou smiled a little, and then said lightly, "since I''m here, I''m here for the remains of zuwu. Why, don''t you forget your responsibility? " Speaking of this, Chi You''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then his voice became cold: "but it doesn''t matter to forget, I can help you remember." "Remains of zuwu..." Hearing Chiyou''s words, the blood ancestor''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of hesitation and struggle. He is really afraid of Chiyou, but not the general fear. If possible, he really does not want to be wise with Chiyou, and he is powerful, and at the same time he has a great deal of restraint against the existence of terror as the enemy. But the problem is, Chiyou''s not here at the right time. Even if Chiyou appeared a thousand years ago, he would not hesitate to hand over the remains of zuwu and give priority to Chiyou. But now, after so many years of cultivation and refining, he has finally broken his own limit and can refine the power in the remains of zuwu bit by bit! After realizing the power and magic of zuwu''s remains, he was also addicted to it, so he had been sleeping on the sea floor of Shura for years to concentrate on refining the power of zuwu''s remains. Because he knows that as long as he can refine the remains of zuwu, he may be able to break his own final bottleneck, use the power of the remains of zuwu to break through the state of three corpses, and become a super power in the state of Hunyuan! After all, the remains of the zodiac witches contain the power of the zodiac witches. In other words, the remains are actually the embryo of Pangu''s real body. If you refine it and continue to practice, he can even cultivate Pangu''s real body with his own strength. When the time comes, there will be few opponents in the heaven and the earth, in the heavens and the kingdoms. "What are you hesitating about?" Seeing the hesitation in the blood ancestor''s eyes, chiyoton frowned, and his voice became colder and sharper: "it seems that you, the guard dog, have a really different heart!" "In that case, don''t forget such a dog!" "Magic boxing, crack the sky!" At the next moment, with a cold drink from Chiyou, his figure disappeared again. When it appeared, it was already behind the blood ancestor. Then, with a fist, he went towards the blood ancestor. "Witch blood crystal coffin!" Seeing Chiyou kill himself again, the pupil of the blood ancestor suddenly shrinks, then he clenches his teeth and drinks loudly. Boom! In an instant, he saw a blood light suddenly breaking the boundless blood sea, rising to the sky, and then directly stopped in front of the blood ancestor and Chi you, and greeted Chi you with his fist. Dang! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Chi You''s fist, which contains terrible power, was blocked by the blood light. Even his body trembled slightly. The flesh and skin of his fist broke and spattered a little blood. On the other side, the blood light suddenly flew backward, and then suddenly hovered around the blood ancestor, showing a real feeling! This way blocked the blood light of Chi You''s angry strike. It turned out to be the place where the blood ancestor fell asleep, that is, the coffin of the blood crystal! "This is..." At the same time, with the birth of the blood crystal coffin, Chu ten and others suddenly felt a strong and extreme, as if the touch of blood connection suddenly emerged from their hearts, and the end of this feeling is not elsewhere, but the bottle of blood crystal coffin! "Zuwu breath!" On the other side, Chi you also noticed the smell, and then his face changed. His eyes were exposed and he roared: "you son of a bitch, you dare to move the remains of zuwu!" Yes, the strong touch Chu and Chiyou felt at the moment came from the blood crystal coffin, or rather, the blood essence of zuwu in the blood crystal coffin! "Enough!" Now that he has torn his face, the blood ancestor has nothing to fear. So when he heard Chiyou''s scolding, Xuezu could not help roaring. Then he cried out with a murderous face: "what has already perished will make him disappear forever. Isn''t it good? What else do you still struggle with? Do you think you will be able to reproduce the glory of the witches when you get the remains of zuwu? Don''t dream! " Speaking of this, blood ancestor''s expression also became more ferocious: "do you know how many thousands of years I have guarded this thing? I''ve been waiting for you, but you don''t have any news. In this case, why not let me digest the remains of zuwu? Will I be weaker than you after I digest this treasure? " "The sorcerer, the sorcerer and the sorcerer are amazing. Have they been destroyed?" "A race of self righteous and overbearing people like you deserve to be exterminated!" It seems that the anger and resentment in blood ancestor''s heart have been holding for a long time, so at this moment, it has erupted completely. Finally, he looks up to the sky and yells: "besides, I tell you, I''m not a watchdog or a scumbag. I''m the Lord of the Shura world and the king of the Shura in all the heaven - blood ancestor!" "Don''t you want to revive the sorcerers?" "Today I will kill you, and then I will cut off the hope of the rise of the witch clan!" "Die for me!" "The body is covered with blood crystal armor!" At the next moment, with the scream of the blood ancestor, the huge blood crystal coffin suddenly crumbled, and then turned into a piece of blood crystal to cover the blood ancestor''s body, making his breath suddenly soar, at the same time, the speed surged, killing the Chiyou at a very fast speed! Chapter 2044 "It depends on whether you have the ability!" See blood ancestor wearing blood crystal armor to kill himself, Chi You''s eyes flash a ray of fierce light, and then drink a sharp, the same body to kill the blood ancestor in the past. "Magic boxing, break the situation!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink from Chiyou, a bright black and red glow suddenly surged out of his right fist, and then smashed into Xuezu with a very fast speed! "Bloody fist, breaking the sky!" However, this time, in the face of Chiyou''s attack, the blood ancestor did not give up half of the time. Instead, he gave a sharp drink, and then he also waved a fist, took the bloody light, and faced the Chiyou''s heavy fist. In an instant, the two fists cut through the void, heavily bombarded together, and then suddenly stuck together. Time seems to stop at this moment! Boom boom boom! However, in the stalemate between the fist and the fist, a series of terrible and extreme energy are constantly interwoven and collided. Finally, like a volcano that is about to erupt, it brews the power more and more huge, more and more terrible, until it erupts completely, turns into an energy shock wave that destroys the sky and the earth, and sweeps away in all directions. This energy shock wave is really terrible. Where it passed, the endless blood sea was completely set off by this terrible energy shock wave, which made huge waves and swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed. "Withdraw!" Even Qiang Ru Chu Xun and others dare not underestimate half of them in the face of this terrible energy shock wave, so almost in the moment when this huge wave is set off, they immediately made a response and retreated to the rear at the fastest speed. But even so, they almost failed to avoid the terrible shock wave, and were devastated by the energy aftershock. It can be seen how terrible the two people who made the energy shock wave by themselves are! However, this is just the beginning! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, in the horrified eyes of Chu Xun and others, the two blood shadows began to shuttle and collide, and triggered a series of violent roars and a terrible energy afterwave, swept around, lifted the sea water again and again, and then fell again and again, so that the whole Shura sea was boiling and rolling up. "No..." However, at this time, the anger that had retreated to watch the battle suddenly frowned, and then congealed and said: "before we entered the Shura realm, we had never heard of the news of Chiyou getting out of trouble, so we can imagine that this should be what happened at this time, and we will never get out of trouble for too long, otherwise, the whole world would have been turned over for a long time It''s heaven. " "But why is Chiyou so much stronger than that day''s torture?" As one of the top powers, his angry accomplishments have not yet been restored, but his vision is still there, so at the moment, there is also a doubt in his eyes: "both of them are ancient witches, and that torture day is famous for its combat power. There is no reason to be so far away, unless something happens to him, which makes him get some strength supplement..." "There''s something wrong with your breath..." It turns out that the angry speculation is right. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the figure of Xuezu and Chiyou finally separated. Later, the Xuezu stared at Chiyou, with a flash of light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "although your strength is strong, it is not stable, or even very impetuous, which is totally different from what you used to be. It seems that your strength may be swallowed by some secret method, right "That''s right. When I just came here, I passed a blood city. I found that the blood food in it was well fed by you, so I had a meal first by the way." Hearing Xuezu''s words, Chiyou suddenly sneered, a cruel smile appeared on his face, and said: "it''s not bad, although the force from such a forcible swallowing is a little disordered, and not too much, but it''s enough to deal with you." Speaking of this, Chi You''s eyes also became colder: "you know, dogs are dogs. Even if you use the armor gathered by the blood essence of the ancestral wizard to temporarily block the suppression of the power of our Witch family to you, but if I guess correctly, the armor will not protect you for a long time, right?" "When I run out of strength in your armor, you will be beaten to the original shape. I''ll see if you can be as arrogant as you are now! " After that, Chiyou also set out again, rushed to the blood ancestor, and fought with him. For a while, the fierce roar also sounded again, which had not been easy to restore a little quiet blood sea was also boiling and rolling again. "This guy has eaten all the people in the blood city!" On the other side, hearing the dialogue between the blood ancestor and Chiyou, the faces of Chu ten and others became ugly. There is no reason why the sorcerer family fell into the situation where everyone shouted to fight. What''s the difference between Chiyou''s behavior of swallowing the people of a city and the devil''s behavior! "What can I do, brother? These two guys are so powerful..." At the same time, the bear child asked with some concern. "The more powerful the better, let them fight against each other. Then we will have a good fortune." Hearing bear''s words, Zhao Yu suddenly sneered. Although he is occasionally "off-line", his nature is not bad, so at this moment, he has no good feeling for the bloodthirsty blood ancestor and Chiyou. I wish they could die together. "Do you really think fishermen are so good?" However, hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Tianqiao shakes his head and looks at the battle situation in the distance with a worried look in his eyes. "To be a fisherman, first of all, we must have the strength to surpass the snipe and the clam. For those two guys, we are afraid that it is not a fisherman at all, but just some small fish and shrimp." "If they don''t notice that we''re OK, but if they notice it, it''s me. I''m afraid I don''t mind getting rid of our hidden dangers first, and then fighting against the opponent with all my strength!" The time of Tianqiao''s reincarnation is longer than Zhao Yu''s, and he has experienced many tragic events. He is better than Zhao Yu in mood and strength. Because of this, he thinks more than Zhao Yu at the moment. "What should I do?" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, the bear child on one side was immediately shocked. "Anyway, let''s get out of here and find another chance!" Chu Xun also knows that Tianqiao is right. Even when he is fighting against the strong enemy, he will try to get rid of those who are likely to make a profit nearby, so as not to be cheated by others at the critical moment. So in this situation, their most rational decision is to retreat for the time being, and then return when the battle between Chiyou and Xuezu is almost going on, looking for opportunities! But the problem is, what they want, that blood ancestor and Chi you also want to get! "Yes?" Only when Chu ten day made up his mind and took other steps back, Chi you suddenly turned his eyes to them, and then his eyes were cold and he smiled: "I want to leave without even calling. You witch kids are so rude." Voice down, this Chi you also suddenly gave up the blood in front of the ancestor, and then suddenly accelerated, toward Chu ten and others rushed over! "Descendants of the witch clan?" "Do you want to use the blood essence of the witch clan in these children''s bodies to calm the boiling blood in your body?" "No way!" However, at this time, the blood ancestor suddenly found this point, and then his face changed, and he also jumped up, turned into a blood light, and chased after Chi you and rushed towards Chu ten and others. Not only that, at the same time, his hands suddenly waved. Later, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars. The blood sea on the left and right sides of Chu ten and others also suddenly boiled, and set off a huge blood wave. With a terrifying momentum, they came to attack them with extremely fast power! Obviously, this blood ancestor wanted to get rid of Chu ten before Chi You swallowed Chu ten and others, and didn''t give chi you any chance to recover the confused blood essence! Chapter 2045 "Damn it!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others didn''t expect that their retreat would cause such a big reaction of Chiyou and Xuezu. So when they saw that Chiyou and Xuezu were killing themselves at the same time, their faces suddenly became very ugly. What they are most worried about finally happened! However, with the terrible strength shown by the blood clan and Chiyou, they are afraid that they will not even have a chance to fight! "They are mine!" But fortunately, Chu and others are not hopeless at the moment. I saw that the blood wave rose in the sky and beat heavily towards Chu ten and other people. At the same time, a cold light flashed in Chiyou''s eyes. Then, with a wave of his hands, he shouted: "magic fist, divide the sea!" Boom! In an instant, I saw that with the sharp drink of Chiyou, a strong black and red light also surged out of his hands in an instant. Then one left and one right stopped the huge blood wave from the left and right sides towards Chu ten and others, and they were in a stalemate with it. As the blood ancestor said, although Chi you recovered part of his strength by devouring countless human beings and Asuras in the blood city, he devoured them too quickly and didn''t have time to refine them, so they were not stable in his body. If the general fighting is good, he can barely control these forces, but if the fighting is too fierce, the strength in his body is likely to get out of control. For example, now, his Qi and blood become more and more disordered. Although it is not completely out of control, it also greatly affects his combat effectiveness. Therefore, at this moment, Chiyou will suddenly attack Chu ten and others, in order to use Chu ten and other human body''s pure blood essence of the Wu nationality to suppress the chaos of Qi and blood in the body, so that they can play a more powerful force, so as to eliminate the blood ancestor and recapture the remains of the ancestor. In this case, how could he allow the blood ancestor to kill Chu ten and others! "It''s bloody, kill!" Seeing that the huge blood wave was blocked by Chiyou, he failed to kill Chu ten at one stroke. The murderer in blood ancestor''s eyes was even worse. Then he snapped again and waved his hands. Buzz! In an instant, with the fierce drink of the blood ancestor and the wave of his arms, a strong blood light suddenly erupted from him, and then turned into a vicious blood monster. At a very fast speed, it shot at Chu ten and other people from all angles. This is the devil that blood ancestor combined the powerful resentment, pain and other negative emotions with countless enemies in the blood sea over the years. They are not only extremely fast, intangible and powerful, but also carry with them the terrible "blood poison". Once they are hit, they will be immediately eroded by the blood poison. If their accomplishments are not enough, they will turn into blood and water in a short time and in a short time. There is no corpse left. What''s more, in this sea of Shura, these blood demons are almost impossible to destroy, because once they are severely damaged, they can dive into the sea of Shura, recover their strength by devouring other blood sea spirits in the sea of Shura, and then continue to fight. In the view of Xuezu, it''s very suitable to use tianxuesha to deal with Chu ten and others who are immortal! However, the blood ancestor ignored one thing. That is to say, Chu ten and others are not ordinary immortality, and they also have restraint means for this kind of Shura secret method! "First of all, I''ll deal with these bloody people!" I saw that Dutian xuesha was chasing Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed, but the blood Shura''s eyes suddenly coagulated, he shouted loudly, and then rushed to Dutian xuesha. "Blood River array!" The next moment, I saw that the blood Shura had rushed to the front of those blood demons, and then my body moved. The whole body split rapidly in a wave of blood light, and finally turned into thirty-six blood Shura, which were distributed everywhere, surrounded those blood demons. At the same time, with the thirty-six blood shuras successfully encircling these Dutian blood demons, a strong blood light also surged out of them, then connected with each other, and finally turned into a complex and huge array to encircle those Dutian blood demons. "Kill!" After the successful siege of dutianhesha, the blood Shura also speeded up and rushed to dutianhesha to kill. Different from other people, this blood Shura is also the way and secret method of Asura, so these days, the blood demon may be a lethal weapon for others, but it is a special supplement for the blood Shura. In an instant, I saw that the thirty-six blood shuras were like thirty-six hungry wolves, and they threw themselves on those Dutian blood demons, then covered them with their own blood light, and began to devour the power of Dutian blood demons for their own use. "Yes?" Seeing that his own blood Shura was blocked by blood Shura, Chu ten and others continued to flee. The blood ancestor''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he no longer paid attention to the blood Shura that blocked the blood Shura, but continued to speed up and chased Chu ten and others. His purpose is to organize Chiyou to suppress the chaotic blood essence in his body by devouring Chu ten and others, so the first thing he wants to kill is Chu ten and others who inherit the power of the Wu nationality. As for the blood Shura, although its strength is good, it has no breath of the Wu nationality, so he naturally has no time to pay attention to it. "Young generation, for the rise of the witch family, give all of you!" However, the speed of this blood ancestor was slower than that of Chiyou. In addition, Chiyou was the first to move, so before the blood ancestor could catch up with Chiyou, Chiyou had already caught up with Chu ten and other people. Then with a long roar, he reached for Chu ten and other people. Buzz! With Chiyou reaching out to go out, a bright black and red glow also surged out of his hands, and then divided into a dozen huge blood hands, and at a very fast speed, they grabbed Chu ten and other people. Obviously, the purpose of Chiyou is not only Chu ten, but also all the people who exude the spirit of the Wu nationality! "Damn it!" Looking at the bloody hand that was grabbed by him and others at a very fast speed, Chu Xun immediately tightened his teeth, then suddenly stopped, looked at the direction where Chi you was, and shouted out: "please turn around baby!" Now, if you want to protect your life, you can only use the bottom card! Buzz! In the first World War of Yuanhua City, the spoils of Chu ten and other people can only be described by the words like mountain and sea. Although most of the good weapons and equipment have been destroyed in their fierce battle, there are still many good things left. After selecting the appropriate equipment and magic weapons for himself and others, Chu Xun also put all the remaining magic weapons in one place. At last, as he did in the shelter world, he used the power of the Almighty magic cube to refine those useless magic weapons into pure force. Finally, he injected the pure force into the chaos clock, so that the chaos clock could get Further improvement. And chaos clock has been integrated with the immortal chopping Throwing Knife now, so with the improvement of chaos clock power, Chu Xun''s immortal chopping throwing knife has become more terrible. Even if it is not as powerful as the peak power, it is enough to easily kill the main powerful in the world, or even the powerful in the three corpse chopping environment! So, at the moment, with the sharp drink of Chu ten, the white light of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife also appeared on Chu ten''s head, and then suddenly moved, breaking through the void at a very fast speed, and directly toward Chi you! "This is The golden and black ghost? " Chiyou has experienced the Lich war and the terrible power of the immortal chopper. Seeing the immortal chopper cut through the void, Chiyou''s face suddenly changed. Then his hands suddenly closed, and directly gathered the black and red hands that had originally grasped Chu ten and others, and went towards the immortal chopper! After all, the power of this immortal chopping Throwing Knife, even he dare not underestimate half! Chapter 2046 Boom boom! Although the calabash has been broken, but in the warm cultivation of the chaos clock, the power of the chopping immortal throwing knife has not declined, but has been further improved and become more terrible. , in a flash, it was accompanied by a lot of loud roar. The Hei Hongguang hands that came together, like bubbles, exploded one after another and turned black and red. At the same time, the immortal chopping throwing dagger is in a state of flux, and continues to cut towards Chiyou. "Magic boxing, quilt!" Seeing that the black and red light hand that he put out was broken one by one by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, Chi You''s pupil immediately contracted, then stopped, waved his hands, and shouted loudly. Buzz! With Chiyou''s fierce drinking, a strong black and red glow also surged out of his hands, and then continued to stack and circulate, and finally turned into a black and red vortex, which protected him layer by layer! If the "magic boxing, hidden image" was created by Chiyou to break the multi-stage covering attack, then the "magic boxing, quilt clothing" is a defense and killing move created by Chiyou to deal with the strong single point attack. At this moment, with the continuous rotation of the black and red vortex, Chu ten and others also felt that a surprising suction began to emerge from the black and red vortex. Under the effect of this amazing suction, the spirit of the heaven and the earth began to surge in all directions. Even in the sea of blood, there were blood tornadoes flowing towards the black and red whirlpool. With the influx of blood and the spirit of heaven and earth, the black and red whirlpool has become more and more huge, more and more terrible, and the suction has become more and more amazing! Buzz! It has to be said that Chiyou''s move is indeed powerful. Even the invincible immortal chopping Throwing Knife, after entering the coverage of the black and red whirlpool, seems to be shackled by some terrible force. Its speed is becoming slower and slower, and the brilliance on the surface is becoming dim! "Well? So much power has fallen! " Seeing that the immortal chopping Throwing Knife just entered the black and red vortex, it began to be affected by the strength of the vortex, and the speed became slower and slower. Chiyou was stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed: "hahaha, I''m scared. It''s just like a product. It seems that over the years, you not only haven''t made a rebirth, but also get worse and worse! " "In that case, I''ll do you a favor and let you be free completely!" At the next moment, in Chiyou''s proud laughter, his hands slowly closed. At the same time, the black and red whirlpool began to compress little by little, which made the speed of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife become more and more slow, even almost stopped. "The breath of the great wizard..." "The demon and the witch are not in heaven!" "The demon clan is supreme, swear to destroy the witch clan!" ¡­¡­ However, just as the black and red whirlpool was about to completely cover and crush the immortal chopping knife, the immortal chopping knife suddenly vibrated for a while, and then there was a strange sound, as if it was the sound of many voices converging from the immortal chopping knife. At first, the voice was very weak and disorderly, but as the sound continued to ring, the voice gradually became loud and unified, and there was also a kind of indelible pride, a kind of fierce war and burning anger in the voice! The spirit of the golden and black in the chopping immortal throwing knife is awakened by the breath of Chiyou''s great witch! WOW! At the next moment, accompanied by a fierce crow, the white light burst out on the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the white light also burned quickly, and continued to expand, and even slowly turned from white to gold, until the chopping immortal Throwing Knife turned into a three legged golden black with a whole body burning golden flame and huge size! "Well?" The smile on Chiyou''s face froze at the sight of the three legged golden and black shape of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. At the same time, a thick color of fear appeared in his eyes. After all, the three legged golden Wu is the king of all demons who once dominated the whole world. Even now, the three legged golden Wu is only transformed by the ghost of the golden Wu, but he is also not in the peak state, so naturally he can''t be half underestimated. "The gold and the black patrol the sky, and the flames are in the air!" Facts have proved that Chiyou''s fear is not wrong. The next second after the immortal chopping Throwing Knife turned into a three legged golden black, the three legged golden black suddenly snapped, opened its mouth, and directly spewed out a golden flame, and condensed into a golden fireball like a small sun, which was pounded on the bloody vortex, then exploded! Boom boom boom! The power contained in the golden fireball is extremely terrible. Only with the explosion of the fireball, a flash of golden flame surged out and bombarded the black and red whirlpool continuously. Under the sweeping of the blazing fire, the black and red whirlpool, like the hot blood water, began to evaporate rapidly in the sound of "hiss and hiss", and finally broke up with the blazing fire, turned into a terrible energy shock wave, and swept away in all directions. WOW! And just as the black and red whirlpool was broken, a thundering crow started again. Then saw a golden flame across the void, and at a very fast speed towards the Chi You impact and go! The two races of Lich are different! "I''d like to see how long you can support this ghost!" Seeing the golden fire coming from the fire, Chiyou''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of violence. Then he turned his right hand, opened his hand and clapped it towards the fire, and shouted: "magic fist, snow ghost!" Whoops! Chiyou may not be the most powerful individual in ancient times, but it is definitely the most balanced and comprehensive one. With the attack of Chiyou''s hand, countless enemies suddenly emerged from his palm, and swept away towards the golden fire with pain, resentment and despair on his face! Most of these ghosts are innocent human beings from the blood city. Although they died in the hands of Chiyou, and the blood essence was swallowed by Chiyou, Chiyou was just out of trouble, and the strength was not recovered, so they could not refine their blood essence and soul at the same time, so they shackled their souls as their own means of attack. At this moment, with the endless ghosts out of the trap, the Yin and cold Qi brought by the spirits became more and more terrible in the continuous convergence. Finally, it turned into a white fog that could freeze people''s soul and body, and rushed to the fire with those spirits! After all, these ghosts are all shackles of Chiyou, so although they hate to kill Chiyou, if they want to escape from the bitter sea, they can only do what Chiyou said! "The sun burns the heart!" In the face of the endless enemy spirits and the cold white fog formed by the resentment and evil spirit, the three golden black in the fire also made a sound again, and waved their wings, creating a blazing wave of fire, and went towards the enemy spirits and the white fog. Hiss! Hiss! Ah ah ah ah! The golden flame released by the three legged golden black is extremely terrible, not only the temperature is astonishing, but also the ability to restrain the evil spirits and other things. At this moment, I saw that accompanied by a series of fierce wailing sound, the spirits covered by the golden flame were just like the snow under the fire, almost no resistance was burned to ashes, and the spirits were all destroyed! However, the number of these souls is too many, even to the extent that no matter how the golden flame burns these souls, more souls will come, making them unable to kill! For a time, this menacing three legged golden black was so trapped by a large number of enemies, and its own strength was also bit by bit destroyed in the process of burning these enemies. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last for a long time in the current state of the three legged Jinwu! "Well, I''ll take you on the road as you wish!" Seeing that the three legged golden black was trapped by endless enemies, Chiyou suddenly sneered. But at this time, a kind of intense palpitation suddenly appeared in his heart, which made his face change, and instinctively waved a hand, toward the back. Chapter 2047 When cultivation reaches a certain level, the word "sneak attack" basically does not exist. The sharp perception of the strong can make them detect the threat in the shortest time, and their terrible fighting instinct will make them make defense or counterattack immediately after detecting the danger. Just like Chiyou now! Boom! Then I saw that between the lightning and the Firestone, Chi you turned back and waved a hand, which also hit heavily with the attacker behind him. Then, accompanied by a loud roar, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of the place where the two met, forcing them to retreat at the same time and distance each other. "You dog again?" Looking at the blood ancestor who was not able to attack himself, who was blocked away by himself and fell not far away, Chi you suddenly became more violent in his eyes: "betraying the master, not saying it, but also chasing the master to bite, it seems that you made a mistake in those years." Speaking of this, Chi you slowly clenched his fist, and then said in a cold voice, "in this case, I will destroy you by myself today to make up for this mistake!" However, although at the moment the performance is very strong, the opportunity emerges, but Chi You''s heart is a sudden tightening. In his current situation, although he can win the battle with Xuezu, his advantage is not great. Otherwise, he will not be so eager to chase and kill Chu ten and others, and try to swallow Chu ten''s blood essence to further strengthen himself. But now, not only this blood ancestor has caught up with him, but also there is a three legged golden Wu in front of him, which is transformed by the residual soul of the golden Wu. In this kind of situation, even if it''s him, I''m afraid he won''t win! Just because of this, he will call that blood ancestor by "dog" as soon as he exports, in the hope of provoking blood ancestor and making him lose his mind! For him, he would rather the blood ancestor kill Chu ten and others than Chu ten and others join hands with the blood ancestor to deal with himself. After all, it was only at this moment that he really realized that these "supplements" in front of him were much more powerful than he imagined! Now he''s too hard to ride. If he can''t handle it well, he''s afraid that the supplements will become deadly poison! "Kill me? I don''t think you can protect yourself now! " However, it has been proved that the blood ancestor can become the leader of the Shura world. The commander of the Shura has been for many years. Naturally, he is not so easily enraged to lose his sense. Therefore, hearing Chiyou''s words, although the murderous opportunities appeared in the heart of the blood ancestor, he did not have the impulse, but sneered and said: "you are too impatient and despise the enemy. The blood essence of hundreds of millions of human beings in the blood city can indeed restore your strength, but the strength is not stable, and it may even backfire at any time." "In this case, you don''t have the certainty to win even for me, so you want to swallow them to suppress the power of internal backfire." "But people are not as good as heaven. You never thought that they still had the magic treasure of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in their hands. You didn''t eat them, but you got into a lot of trouble." Speaking of this, blood ancestor''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then shouted to Chu ten and others: "everyone, now Chi you is our common enemy. If you don''t get rid of them, you will only die. Why don''t we join hands to kill this guy first, and then we can count the other grievances. What do you think? " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of Xuezu, Chiyou''s heart sank. "Good!" On the other side, hearing the words of Xuezu, Chu ten and others looked at each other, nodded and shouted: "but our strength is limited. Apart from using this immortal chopping throwing knife to deal with Chiyou, we can''t help much, so if we want to get rid of Chiyou, we must take you as the main force!" Although they still have some cards, they will not be stupid to be the first bird at this time, so even if they have agreed to the requirements of the blood ancestor joint operation, they will never commit danger with their own lives! After all, for them, the danger of this blood ancestor is not much less than that of Chiyou! "That''s nature!" For the request of Chu ten and others, the blood ancestor didn''t refuse, but grinned and said: "in this case, it''s to show sincerity, I''ll start first!" Speaking of this, the blood ancestor suddenly flashed a blood light in his eyes, and then took out a blood talisman which seemed to be blood condensed into a general, emitting a strong blood light, and directly threw it at the three gold crows that were being surrounded and suppressed by endless enemies, and shouted: "blood evil baby devil!" WOW! WOW! WOW! With the sound of the blood ancestor''s shrieking, the blood color charm suddenly burst out, and then turned into thousands, just like a baby, but it was ferocious, with fangs exposed and sharp claws. At the same time, it was shrouded in strange monsters with blood light, and made a sharp cry like a baby''s cry, and rushed to those ghosts covered with three feet of gold and black. These baby monsters are special blood monsters made by the blood ancestors themselves. Although they are not big, they are all horrible and ferocious. In such a blink of an eye, these monsters have rushed into those ghosts. Then, just like a child eating snacks, they use the blood light to roll up those ghosts, then stuff them into their mouths, and finally swallow them one by one. These blood evil infant demons devour the spirits very fast, and they seem to have amazing restraint ability to those spirits. I saw that with their crazy devouring of those spirits, those spirits even met the same natural enemies, and finally dispersed in a crowd and fled in all directions. WOW! WOW! WOW! Seeing the spirits turn around, they run away. The bloody baby demons cry out sharply again. Then they speed up and chase after the spirits. "Bad!" Seeing that the ghosts released by him were dispelled by those bloody baby demons, Chi You''s heart was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that those ghosts would be so afraid of the bloody baby demons, even if they didn''t listen to his orders, so they were scattered! You should know that you have planted the power of the sorcerer family in these spirits, and you can make them die at any time! WOW! But now Chiyou can''t care so much, because at the next moment, with this fierce crow, the three legged golden crow, without the suppression of endless enemies, also sprang up again and killed Chiyou with a huge golden flame! "Chiyou, you are dead today!" When he saw that the three golden crows were killing Chiyou, the blood ancestor also gave out a sharp drink, then his body shape changed into a blood light, and he killed Chiyou in another direction at an extremely fast speed. For a while, Chiyou also ended up with a two-sided attack! ¡­¡­ While the three legged Jinwu and Xuezu joined hands to kill Chiyou, and Chu ten and others were also focused on the war situation, ready to move or retreat at any time, in the void not far from the war field, a figure was hiding in a blood cloud, staring at all that happened in the war field, and a black light flashed in his eyes from time to time. This man is the powerful one of the demon family who came into the Shura world with Chiyou. He is also the descendant of the wizard family - the demon Zun Tower! "I haven''t seen them for a long time. I didn''t expect that they had such strength. This talent is unbelievable... " I don''t know what kind of use it is. The building didn''t deal with the blood ancestor with Chi you. He didn''t even have the desire to join the war. Only after seeing the strength and base card shown by Chu ten and others, he could not help but look surprised. Quite a few days ago, when we saw Chu Xun and others in the lock demon tower, they were just a group of outstanding immortals. Although they had been able to stand up to the vast majority of the immortals, they still had a certain gap compared with the world Lord. But now, these guys have grown to the extent that they can even threaten the three corpse beheaders. This kind of growth rate is really against the weather! "Of course, their growth rate is fast. It''s strange that they are not fast..." However, just as he was talking to himself, a little black light suddenly appeared on his body, and then a faint voice came into his ear: "well, focus on the battlefield, remember, in any case, you must capture the remains of the zuwu. As long as you let me get the remains of zuwu and help me transform it into my body, then I will help you naturally! " "Don''t worry, even if you spare your life today, I will help you capture the remains of the zuwu!" Hearing what the voice said, there was a flash of cold in the eyes of the building. Then he took a deep breath and moved his eyes to the blood ancestor and Chiyou again! The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finch is behind. Now in this war, who is the cicada, who is the mantis, and who is the Yellow finch? It can only be revealed at the last moment! Chapter 2048 "The supreme blood devil - kill!" In fact, Xuezu didn''t know that he had made the mistake of belittling the enemy just like Chiyou. In his opinion, Chu Xun and others may be very strong, but how rare is the anti heaven magic weapon such as the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. It''s unbelievable that they can take out one. How can they have other cards? Therefore, in this case, he did not pay too much attention to Chu Xun and others, but focused all his attention on Chiyou, the terrible enemy. He was created by the sorcerer family, so he also knows more about the horror of Chiyou and other ancient great sorcerers than other people. At this moment, even if Chiyou has not been restored, and he has the help of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but he still dare not be half careless. A move is a kill move! Buzz! suddenly saw the as like as two peas and the same blood, and the blood was beginning to rise from him. Then it was quickly transformed into twelve identical figures. "It''s just that you dare to be bold if you inherit the fur of zuwufa. Today I''ll let you know what the real separation is!" Looking at the Twelve Supreme blood demons who rushed to him, Chiyou''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce murders. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "zuwu FA Xiang - now!" Buzz! as like as two peas of the Chi Li, the strong blood light suddenly came out of him, and then changed into four patterns, just like him, but the body was emitting a distinct color of the elements. "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were shocked for a moment. what is the shadow as like as two peas of witches, which are called out by Chi You, is no doubt that the blood figures he has summoned at the moment is the ancestral witch law that he has cultivated by the witchcraft secret. Why can he summon the ancestral witchcraft laws that are exactly the same as his appearance? But the different ways of the ancestral witches summoned by Chu and others are different. Is there anything else in it? "Do you want to practice? How can you practice to this level? " On the other side, seeing this scene, Xuezu''s face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "You think I''ve been trapped for years for nothing?" Looking at the shocked appearance of Xuezu, Chiyou suddenly sneered: "in order to prevent the loss of power, I can only continuously strengthen the control of my own power in recent years, but I didn''t expect that it was because of misfortune that I got lucky, which made me further in the cultivation of zuwu method!" At this point, there was a flash of excitement and blazing brilliance in Chiyou''s eyes, and then he said: "now, as long as I refine the remains of zuwu and condense the remaining zuwu methods, then I can completely integrate the twelve methods and reunite Pangu''s real body!" "At that time, there will be several opponents in the sky and the earth!" When the voice fell, Chiyou also accelerated abruptly. He took the two zuwufa Xiang and rushed to those supreme blood demons, while the remaining two zuwufa Xiang turned around and killed the three Jin Wu! "If you can kill and refine the two ancestral witchcraft, it will be very good for you." "The others, give them to me!" Seeing Chiyou rush towards him with two zuwufa, the blood ancestor has no time for him. He can only have a drink to Chu ten and other people, and then kill Chiyou and the two zuwufa together with the Twelve Supreme blood demons. In the process of forward rush, the Twelve Supreme blood demons suddenly spread out, and then formed a circle to surround Chiyou and the two ancestral witchcraft, and a red light silk was surging out of Chiyou, connecting with the red light silk emitted by other supreme blood demons. Almost in a blink of an eye, the red filaments from the Twelve Supreme blood demons were linked together, like a circle of red iron cables, which surrounded Chiyou and the two ancestral witchcraft. "You think I''m really unprepared for you? Today, let''s show you the strength of my twelve day bloody array! " As the Twelve Supreme blood demons trapped Chiyou and the two ancestral witches, a flash of blood flashed in the blood ancestral eyes, and then they shouted loudly and rushed into the array. Subsequently, a strong blood color light also surged out of the Twelve Supreme blood demons, and quickly covered the battlefield completely. The bloody light seems to have the ability to isolate everything. Only with the diffuse of the light, the breath of Chiyou and Xuezu disappears instantly. At the same time, the blood light is also quiet and strange. "Magic boxing, frost!" "Magic boxing, crazy sand!" But Chu ten and others have no energy to pay attention to this blood ancestor and Chiyou at this moment, because at this moment, the remaining two zuwufa facies of Chiyou have rushed to the side of the Jinwu ghost, and launched an attack on the Jinwu ghost together. Chiyou is very experienced in fighting, so the two ancestral witches sent to deal with the Jinwu ghost are also specialized in the power of the earth system and water system. In this way, they can also use the advantage of element restraint as much as possible to suppress these three golden crows! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of fierce roars, a black and red radiance also came from the two sides of the three feet of gold and black, and quickly turned into a large area of blood frost fog and blood dust, towards the three feet of gold and black shrouded! "Wow!" These three golden crows are transformed by the nine golden crows. It can be said that they have the memory and combat experience of the three golden crows. So in the face of the bloody dust and frost coming from the left and right, the pupils of the three golden crows flash a heavy color in a moment, and then they emit a fierce crow, and wave their wings to Monti beside the dust and frost ¡£ Whoops! With the three legs of gold and black wings waving, a series of hurricanes also appear, and carrying the waves of gold flame towards those dust and frost swept away. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the golden flame hurricane is heavily bombarded with the endless sand dust and frost, and stuck together in the fierce roar, killing and offsetting each other. No one can do anything. However, although the war seems to be in a deadlock, it is actually very unfavorable for Chu and others. After all, although the current three foot gold and black is very strong, it is equivalent to entering the state of "seed explosion". The speed of power consumption is too fast to recover. Under this kind of deadlock, I''m afraid that it won''t take too long for these three golden crows to be exhausted and completely beaten back to their original shape. By then, the situation will be even worse! "Do it!" Also because of this, after realizing this, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, and then he burst out a loud voice, holding the tiger soul knife in his hand and killing the two zuwufa faces. They can''t deal with Chiyou. Can''t they deal with the two dharmas? Although Chu Xun made a decision soon, someone was faster than him! Only when the three legged Jinwu and the two ancestral witchcraft of Chiyou were locked together, and Chu Xun had already started, a figure suddenly appeared out of the sky from a hurricane, and then the shadow behind the figure suddenly became another figure. These two people are the wind time with the power of the invisible divine wind and the Chu hang with the power of the shadow system. After so many battles and so long practice, it is not only Chu Xun who grows rapidly, but also other people who have made great progress in all aspects. Just like at this moment, Chu Hang is hiding in the body of the wind time by using the characteristics of his own wind power and shadow power, and then using the invisible power of the wind time invisible divine wind to sneak into the enemy''s side silently, thus launching an attack! And the means of their attack is very simple, that is to use the fan! Whoops! At the next moment when Chu hang and the wind appeared, the two of them also grasped the already huge fan, and then urged the internal wind system power to pour into it, waved the giant fan, and passed towards the two zuwufa of Chiyou. At the next moment, with the whistling of strong wind, the restless wind with terrible power also emerges with the waving of the restless fan, and in the eyes of the two ancestral witchcraft, they are shocked and afraid, sweeping over the endless frost and dust! Chapter 2049 The unsteaded wind is not the most destructive one among the top ten, but it is the most special and difficult one. At this moment, under the joint drive of Chu hang and Chu hang in the wind, the power of the restless fan can also be fully exerted, and a shocking power has erupted! Boom boom! In an instant, I saw that under the sweeping of the unsettled divine wind, the flames of the golden and black that could have resisted the release of the three golden and black, and even the bloody frost and dust that had begun to occupy the upper wind bit by bit also suddenly shuddered, and then they were so suppressed by the golden flame and unsettled divine wind! "Bad!" "Back!" Looking at the bloody dust and flames being suppressed little by little, the faces of the two ancestral witches changed in unison, and then stepped back without hesitation. Boom! With the retreat of the two ancestral witchcraft, the blood frost and dust that could barely support suddenly collapsed, and then the strong wind and flames were like the flood after the breakup of the dike, chasing the two ancestral witchcraft with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth! However, the reaction of these two ancestral witches'' Dharma phases was also extremely fast. Seeing the fire and the strong wind coming after them, the two of them, without hesitation, went directly into the boundless Blood Sea under them and disappeared. At the same time, the fierce golden flame and strong wind that came from the pursuit also followed closely, and finally the heavy bombardment was on the sea where the two zuwufa were originally located. How powerful the golden black flame and the restless wind are. With the bombardment of the golden flame and the fierce wind, the positive sea area is also directly exploded. Not only the blood waves are raised, but also the blood waves are rapidly evaporated under the amazing high temperature brought by the golden flame. Finally, they are turned into a large blood fog, which will give all the space in the area The bottom is covered. The blood water in the sea of Shura is extremely strange, especially the blood mist which is condensed and obscure after evaporation. In the production of the blood mist, Chu Xun and others not only feel that the spirit around them is polluted and isolated, but also become extremely turbid and thin. Even their mental power is also disturbed by the blood mist, which can only be felt within a few meters The extent of the situation! "Be careful of sneaking attack!" Seeing the dense blood mist around him, Chu Xun''s look suddenly changed. Then he took a deep breath and reminded everyone in the audience loudly. At the same time, a large number of pentagonal insects emerged from Chu''s side and spread in all directions at a very fast speed! He knew that in such a situation where vision and divinity were seriously weakened, shouting was undoubtedly to tell the enemy that he was here, so as to ignite the fire, but in this case, he had no other choice. Chiyou''s two zuwufa are very powerful. It''s no exaggeration to say that except for him and anger, no one else can bear the sneak attack of the two zuwufa, so the only thing he can do now is to expose his position and actively lead the two zuwufa to deal with himself. Although in this way, he will certainly bear great danger, but compared with the safety of other people, what is the risk he bears? What''s more, even if these two powerful ancestral witchcraft attack each other and want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "Catch the king first!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ Facts have proved that chuxun''s judgment is correct! At the next moment when he shouted loudly and actively exposed his position, the two zuwu FA Xiangs, who were also disturbed by the blood fog, also saw a flash of light in their eyes, then they jumped up and chased in the direction of the sound at a very fast speed. As Chi You''s Dharma phase, they naturally knew that the immortal cutting throwing knife was summoned by Chu Xun. So as long as they kill Chu ten, it has a blood relationship with Chu ten. Even if the immortal chopping Throwing Knife controlled by Chu ten doesn''t lose its combat power immediately, it will definitely lose its power. After all, no matter how powerful the immortal chopping throwing knife is, it is only a magic weapon. Buzz! However, the two ancestral witches underestimated the difficulty of Chu Xun. I saw that just as they were following the sound of Chu ten to chase and kill Chu ten, a dense hum suddenly sounded from the blood fog, and began to become more and more intense and louder. It sounds like a huge swarm is coming towards them! "Be careful!" "It must be that guy who made it weird!" The two ancestral witches were not only powerful, but also extremely cautious, so when they heard the hum coming from the front and approaching, they immediately made a judgment and launched an attack. "Magic boxing, frozen star!" "Magic boxing, yellow sand stained with blood!" At the next moment, with the sound of the two zuwufa''s faces, the fist sized bloody hailstones and bloody sand balls condense from the front of the two zuwufa''s faces at the same time, then shoot forward at an extremely fast speed, and finally burst out in the thick blood fog, stirring up a blood cold air and a large piece of blood with amazing penetration Yellow sand swept in all directions. Poop poop poop! Click, click, click! It has to be said that the power of these two ancestral witches is really powerful. Only under their full attack, the blood cold and large yellow sand that erupted not only directly dispelled the thick fog in a large area, but also hid in the blood fog. The amazing number of five element insects have been frozen into ice sculptures or sieved. For a time, a large number of insect corpses fell from the air like rain! "Well?" "Wuxingchong?!" However, although a large number of five element insects were slaughtered at one time, their faces became extremely ugly when the two ancestral witches saw the corpses of the five element insects. As Chi you fa Xiang, how could they not know the horror of these five elements insects! Buzz! While these two ancestral witchcraft faces changed greatly because they recognized the wuxingchong, the blood fog in front of them suddenly became extremely thin, and more wuxingchong also gathered towards their place like a big black cloud in the dense hum! Where the insect cloud passes, even the blood fog which is very difficult to expel is swallowed up. That''s why the blood fog in front of the two ancestral witchcraft becomes thinner! "It''s no use killing it!" "Trap them!" These two methods are obviously very well understood compared with the pentagons, so in the face of these sweeping pentagons, they did not let go to kill them, but chose to trap them with special means, in order to prevent these pentagons from getting stronger in the Vietnam War! "Blood frost wind sand array!" At the next moment, I saw that when the two ancestral witches had the same skills, they started to shake out a large area of blood sand and frost, and went towards those five elements insects. What''s different is that this time, the speed of the blood sand slowed down a lot, and the strength weakened a lot. After hitting the five elements insects, they didn''t break through, but covered and wrapped them like the sand. At the same time, the blood dust was expanding and spreading, making the five elements insects unable to break the blockade of the blood sand, let alone attack them Hit these two zuwufa phases. With a large amount of blood sand enveloping the five elements insects, a large area of blood frost fog also came, and then enveloped in the blood yellow sand. Click, click, click! The temperature of these bloody frost fog is very low, which will freeze those yellow sands almost instantaneously. Then, a large area of yellow sands will be like a huge concrete cage, which will trap countless five element insects in it. In addition, the low temperature effect brought by the frost will make these five element insects become more slow. So even if these five element insects have the ability of nothing but to eat, for a while It is also difficult to break through these layers of blockades between the semi assembly, threatening the two Dharma phases. After all, there are no truly invincible creatures in the world. Even if they are as strong as five element insects, as long as they know their characteristics and weaknesses, they can also be restrained or trapped! "What?" Seeing that the wuxingchong, who had never been able to move forward, was trapped again, Chu Xun''s face changed suddenly. "Kill!" At the same time, the two Dharma phases that get rid of the five element insects are also the eyes of a congealing, and then jump up at the same time and kill Chu Xun in the distance! At this moment, because a large area of blood mist was swallowed by the five elements insect, resulting in the thinning of blood mist, so these two zuwu FA facies can clearly see the location of Chu ten and lock him! That is to say, even if Chu ten wanted to escape, it would be very difficult to escape the pursuit of these two ancestral witches! Chapter 2050 "So fast!" Looking at the two ancestral sorcery images that came from the extremely fast technology, Chu Xun''s pupil immediately shrank, then clenched his teeth and waved the tiger soul knife to face the past! The speed of these two zuwufa phases is too fast, even faster than the peak speed of chuxun. In this case, even if chuxun wants to escape, he may not escape the pursuit of these two zuwufa phases. What''s more, even if he really escaped the pursuit of the two zuwu FA Xiang, if the zuwu FA Xiang gave up his pursuit to deal with other people, then his just efforts will be in vain? So now, his only choice is to fight with all his strength and hold the two zuwu FA Xiang until he comes to the three legged golden Wu and other people''s support. It''s not going to be a long time, probably not even a minute. But the problem is that it is not an easy thing to support the two powerful ancestral witchcraft for a minute. "Well, bamihong!" Chu ten and those two zuwu Dharma phases are extremely fast. Under their full charge, the distance between them seems to disappear suddenly, which directly cuts through the void and comes to their respective faces. At the same time, Chu Xun was the first to win people''s voice. He carried the whole Buddhist power and shouted loudly. The power of the six character Daming mantra, which was urged by Chu Xun''s cultivation now, is quite terrible. Even though the zuwu Dharma is not evil, it will not be restrained by the six character Daming mantra, but the golden sound wave of the powerful Buddhist power and spiritual power at the moment still blows the eardrum of the two zuwu Dharma faces, the head is extremely painful, and the brow can''t help wrinkling. "Frost salon is broken!" Of course, it''s unrealistic to deal with the two zuwufa by the six character Daming mantra alone. So the next moment, the two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa''s two zuwufa ''. Both of them inherited Chiyou''s fighting experience and consciousness. The fighting experience can be said to be extremely rich, so they did not reserve anything this time, but directly used their own killing moves. Boom! In an instant, I saw that with these two people''s heavy fists, a hard and sharp blood sand and a cold blood frost were also surging out of the front of the two people''s fists. Then they interweaved together and finally turned into a blood salon covered by frost. With the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, they went towards Chu ten day! "Landslide!" In the face of the bloody salon, Chu ten''s pupils shrank, then he clenched his sword and tried his best to cut the salon. Ooh! Under the full urging of Chu Xun, the tiger soul Sabre suddenly erupted into a golden light, which finally condensed into a huge tiger shaped blade and shot out from the blade. Finally, in a roar of the tiger, it fell on the bloody salon. Dragon and tiger fight! The wind and the wind break! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the roar of the golden white tiger and the blood salon began to spread continuously, and the golden white tiger and the blood salon also began to interweave, collide and bite, and finally exploded at the same time, turning into a series of terrible energy shocks sweeping in all directions. Poof! In order to cope with the joint attack of the two ancestral witches, Chu Xun just went all out, without any reservation. Because of this, at the moment, the blade was broken, and Chu Xun was immediately backfired, and could not help but spewing out a mouthful of blood. Not only that, but also the following energy shock swept over chuxun again, letting chuxun spray a mouthful of blood again and fly backward. Sure enough, the power of these two ancestral witches is even stronger than he imagined, especially the killing move just triggered by the joint attack, which is so powerful that he can hardly resist. "How powerful!" "Kill him!" ¡­¡­ But when Chu Xun was shocked by the terrible power of the two ancestral witches, the hearts of the two ancestral witches were even more shocked. As Chi You''s Dharma minister, they have fought with countless powerful people. They are very knowledgeable and experienced in fighting. However, as a immortal "monster" like Chu Xun who can block their joint attack, they saw it for the first time! Such cultivation and combat power have subverted their three outlooks! But also because of this, after realizing the terrible situation of Chu ten, the two zuwufa Xiang also had the heart to kill Chu ten, so Chu ten cut the bloody salon with one knife, and they also vomited blood and flew out because of the violent energy impact. At the same time, the two zuwufa Xiang also shouted loudly again and killed Chu ten! Whoosh! Whoosh! However, just as the two ancestral sorcerers started their pursuit towards Chu ten day, a faint blue light suddenly came out of their side, and then five Asuras appeared in the blue light. They rushed towards the two ancestral sorcerers and exploded in the process of forward rush! Boom boom boom! As Asuras are often fearless of death, or even proud of death in battle, most of them have some powerful self exploding secrets. Because of this, at the same time, these five immortal states of Asura burst into self explosion, and suddenly burst out of amazing destructive power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar. The five self exploded Asuras also bombarded the two ancestral sorcerers. Although they did not cause much damage to the two ancestral sorcerers, they also let their speed slow down a little and gave Chu ten a little breathing time! However, this is just the beginning! Buzz! I saw that just when the two ancestral witchcraft were slightly hindered by the self explosion of the five Asuras, several figures appeared from the blue light, and without hesitation launched a new round of self explosion. The constant self explosion finally stopped the two zuwufa phases, and then with a wave of both hands, they scattered the blood shock waves caused by Asura''s self explosion, and looked at several figures that had appeared in front of Chu ten''s side, and said in a deep voice: "are you all here? Just in time, we don''t have to look for them one by one! " "It''s like you''ve got us!" Hearing the words of zuwu FA Xiang, guhuang suddenly grinned and said, "how about those human flesh bombs just now?" Speaking of this, guhuang turned his eyes to desire again and smiled: "I didn''t expect that your yin-yang mirror could be used like this. It''s a perfect match with my space law!" It was just the bone emperor''s inspiration that used the power of space to transmit the Asura controlled by the desire to use the yin-yang mirror in the battle to the two ancestral wizard Dharma phases, and then immediately detonated itself, which stopped the pursuit of the two ancestral wizard Dharma phases. "Now, stop talking nonsense!" At this time, the angry figure also emerged from the blood fog, and then stared at the two zuwu FA Xiang not far away, said in a cold voice: "first try to find a way to solve these two guys, so as to avoid any change." Speaking of this, there was a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes and said: "don''t forget that Chi you can''t escape the seal by virtue of his own strength, so someone must help him. But now this person hasn''t appeared. Don''t be careless. " "Ah!" Hearing the angry words, the other people on the scene immediately responded. Yes, Chiyou has been sealed in Haiyan for so many years, and its strength has been constantly weakened. If he can escape, he has already escaped. Why wait until today? Therefore, there is no doubt that someone must have helped Chiyou escape from Shengtian. In this way, the man who rescued Chiyou is likely to come to the Shura realm with Chiyou. After all, Chiyou has not recovered his strength. He will definitely want to find a helper to help. What''s more, it''s impossible to capture the remains of the ancestral wizard by himself without any preparation with the strategy of "Wushuai" of Chiyou Wu nationality. This is not in line with his "Wizard commander" that city deep, scheming title! That is to say, when they deal with Chiyou, they should be on guard against the strong enemy that may appear at any time! Chapter 2051 "What a big tone!" Seeing the immortality in front of them, they not only didn''t show any color of panic, nor turned around to run away, but also showed a look that was enough to deal with themselves, and the eyes of the two zuwu FA Xiang also flashed a cold kill. When they were following Chiyou in the battlefield, let alone immortal young people. Even the powerful people in the world, even those who cut three corpses, dare not underestimate them. But now these immortal young people even want to deal with themselves, which is a great insult to them! "I''m going to have a look today. How are you going to solve us?" The attitude of Chu ten and others can be said to ignite the anger of the two zuwufa Xiang, so the next moment, the two zuwufa Xiang also suddenly drink together, and then jump again to kill Chu ten and others. "Magic boxing, frost chop!" "Magic boxing, sand spear!" At the same time, the two zuwufa attack when they are the same. For a while, I saw that the blood color and cold air were constantly surging. At last, I condensed the blood mist inch into a piece of crystal like ruby, but it was extremely sharp, and contained amazing evil spirit and low temperature frost flowers. I killed Chu and other people at a very fast speed. Not only that, at the same time, a large area of bloody sand and dust also agglomerated into a sharp sand spear, and with those frost flowers, shot towards Chu ten and other people. Hiss! Hiss! However, just as these frost blades and sand spears swept towards Chu ten and other people, a huge white Python suddenly emerged from the blood fog near them, and hissed twice, opened its big mouth and began to breathe in! Whoops! This white Python is not only huge in size, but also has an amazing "vital capacity". At this moment, with the white Python starting to breathe, the dense blood mist in all directions of the people even seemed to meet the dust of the vacuum cleaner, and they began to be inhaled into the python at a very fast speed. At the same time, the body of the white Python began to bulge as it swallowed too much blood mist. At the same time, a trace of blood red appeared on its surface. WOW! At the next moment, when those bloody sand spears and frost blades cut through the void and came to Chu ten and other people, the white python, which had become extremely huge like inflation, suddenly stopped breathing, then opened its big mouth and spewed out a large amount of blood, sweeping towards those frost blades and sand spears. Boom boom boom! It is obvious that these blood waters are all made by the white python that condenses the power in the blood mist, so the power is quite good. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce roar, and those frost blades and sand spears gradually became slow under the constant impact of the blood, even many frost blades and sand spears burst open and submerged in the blood! Of course, only relying on these blood and water can only hinder these frost blades and sand spears to a certain extent, making them slow down a little bit, so the next moment, Chu ten and others also began to fight back. When Chu hang and Feng are still the first ones to start, there is really no better way to deal with this kind of group''s covering attack. At the moment, they waved the fan together, and a series of hurricanes appeared again. They swept over the frost blades and sand spears at a very fast speed, making their speed and power drop by three points! After this double weakening, the frost blade and sand spear, which were originally enough to cause fatal threat to Chu ten and others, have also greatly reduced their power. Later, the attacks launched by Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and others came like a tide of waves. They were heavily bombarded on those frost blades and sand spears, turning them into countless pieces of sand and ice, shooting in all directions, finally melting into the sea of blood and disappearing completely. However, these two ancestral witchcraft phases obviously do not expect to be able to deal with Chu ten and others by these two moves alone. So while Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and others jointly block their first round of attack, they have also accelerated their speed, followed those frost blades and sand spears, rushed to Chu ten and others, and jointly killed Chu ten. Obviously, they still regard chuxun as the first priority target at the moment! However, it''s not easy to kill Chu Xun now! Only when the two ancestral witchcraft joined hands to kill Chu ten day, a black chain suddenly broke through the air, and then directly stopped between the two ancestral witchcraft, and entangled one of them. "Frost burst!" Looking at the black chain wrapped around him, zuwufa''s pupil shrank, and then his right hand clenched on the chain to drink. In an instant, he saw a cold blood burst out of his hands, and it was enveloped in the black chain. Then, with the sound of "clicking", the black chain was quickly covered by a layer of frost, and the frost began to spread quickly along the black chain towards the distance, and finally frozen the other end of the chain into an ice sculpture! "Dying!" Looking at the frozen Haila, the zuwufa suddenly sneers, then with a wave of his right hand, a cold light condenses into a blade and shoots out, ready to destroy the frozen chain together with the Pluto Haila at the other end of the chain! Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the black chain wrapped around zuwufa and the dark Hella at the other end of the chain almost had no time to make any resistance. They were directly chopped by the bloody ice blade and turned into countless pieces of debris and ice. "Hum!" After killing Ming Huo Haila at one stroke and breaking away from the shackles, the zuwu FA Xiang also snorted coldly. Then he was ready to start to catch up with his companion and kill Chu Xun together. Whoa! However, just when zuwufa started, a sound of iron chain friction suddenly sounded from his side, and then he felt that his body sank, as if some power was rapidly passing through his body. "What?" Feeling the difference of the body, zuwufa''s face changed, and then looked at him immediately. But he saw the black iron chain that had been destroyed by him, but now it appears on him strangely again. No, it should not be said that it appeared, but that it grew out of him! This black iron chain seems to be able to devour his power and regenerate. It not only "grows" from him, shackles him, but also spreads rapidly to the distance at an extremely fast speed. At last, it reshapes a dark sea at the end of the iron chain! "What is this ability?" Seeing this scene, the face of zuwufaxiang suddenly became very ugly. He is also very knowledgeable and experienced in fighting. However, he saw such a strange way of fighting like Hella after the dead for the first time! However, it can also be understood that after all, when the post Hades Haila rose, the witch family had already declined, and Chiyou was also sealed in Haiyan. Therefore, the ancestral wizard phase certainly could not know the name of the immortal post Hades "Haila"! Boom! And just as the zuwufa phase was dragged by the Hades, a loud roar suddenly came from the front of him. Hearing the loud roar, the zuwufa''s pupils shrank, and then immediately looked at the place where the sound came from. But in front of him, Chu Xun also had a fierce fight with another ancestral sorcery who specializes in the power of the earth system! But what shocked him was that even with the powerful soil system power of the ancestral witchcraft, he could not take much advantage of it even after SHANGCHU ten days. Whether it''s windblown sand, shackles of quicksand, or gathering sand to crush chuxun, the effect is not great, just like chuxun has some special resistance to these forces! Of course, he didn''t know that after swallowing the Tsar''s genes and condensing the unearthed lineage, Chu Xun already had a strong resistance and control ability to the soil lineage power. In addition, the power of the Scarab gene and the pentathlon gene on him was enhanced. So the threat that the soil lineage power of the ancestor witch''s lineage power could cause to him was greatly weakened, although it still occupied According to a certain advantage, but want to defeat or even kill Chu ten in a short time, this is no different from that! WOW! What''s more, at this moment, a burst of fiery fire suddenly broke through the blood fog, shooting towards the battlefield at a very fast speed! Three feet of gold and black, return to the battlefield! Chapter 2052 In the previous fight, because the three legged golden Wu is the closest to the two ancestral witchcraft, it is also the most seriously disturbed by the shock wave and blood fog. In addition, the three legged golden Wu is transformed by the spirit after all, the perception is also weakened, and the intelligence is good and bad, so although his strength is extremely strong, he is the last one to arrive. But anyway, he arrived at the most critical time! WOW! The hatred of the Lich is not the same, so after finding the two ancestral witches, without Chu Xun''s order, the three golden crows have been singing for a long time, and then they attack the ancestral witches who are relatively close to each other at a very fast speed, and are also entangled in the black chain. In an instant, it was accompanied by a strong crow crow, and a blazing golden flame, like a wave, swept away towards the zuwufa. At the same time, the three golden crows were in the back of the flaming golden flame and rushed to the zuwufaxiang at a very fast speed! "Damn it!" Seeing the three legged golden Wu returning to the battlefield and flying towards him, the zuwu FA Xiang, who had been entangled by a black chain and was relatively hindered by his actions, suddenly changed his face. Then he waved his hands and shouted: "magic boxing, frost world!" Whoops! With the two hands of zuwufa phase waving, a bloody frost fog immediately came out of his hands, and then it was piled up, solidified, and finally turned into layers of bloody ice crystals towards the three golden black shrouded! Obviously, in the eyes of zuwu FA Xiang, the threat of these three golden crows is more than that of other people! Joo! However, just as the layers of ice are covered by the three golden black, a sharp chirp of birds suddenly rings from not far away from the zuwufa phase, and then a red flame rises to the sky, and turns into a huge fire bird with the whole body emitting hot heat, and rushes towards the layers of ice at a very fast speed. "Rosefinch!" Seeing the Flamingo, the pupil of zuwufaxiang suddenly shrank, and he could not help making a exclamation. You should know that in the time of the Lich war, the spirit clan was still a demon clan, and it was the top royal clan among the demon clans. Therefore, the witch clan had a lot of "contact" with them, and suffered more losses in their hands. Just because of this, at this moment to see the red sparrow from the fire, the heart of this ancestor sorcery law phase also immediately tight! Boom boom boom! Zhuque''s speed is extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye, it has rushed to the ice crystals. Then it opens its mouth, waves its wings, and stirs up a red flame, which continuously bombards the ice crystals! Zhuque''s Yan is one of the most powerful flames in the world. At this moment, with the continuous impact of this red flame, the ice crystals that were originally continuously coagulating also slowed down the speed of coagulation, and even many places began to melt, dropping drops of blood, and then were evaporated! WOW! At the same time, the three golden crows also waved their wings, opened their mouths, spurted a stream of golden flame, and bombarded the layers of ice crystals from another direction. Click, click, click! Although the ancestral witchcraft is strong, after all, its vitality is greatly damaged after being trapped for many years. How can it resist the two kinds of world fire at the same time: "the real fire of the sun" and "the Yan of Zhuque"? At this moment, with the strike of the golden flame and the red flame, the layers of ice finally stopped expanding, and gradually melted away, and even began to crack! Boom! After a while, the ice crystal finally disintegrated, exploded, turned into countless pieces of ice and shot around, then melted in the flames. And after crushing the ice crystals, the three legged golden crow and Zhuque didn''t stop attacking. Instead, they shrieked again. One left and one right rushed towards the zuwufa from two directions! "The witch dominates the world!" Looking at the three legged Jinwu and Zhuque sweeping from the left to the right, zuwufa''s eyes became more dignified, and then he let out a loud shout. The originally large and strong body expanded a hundred times in a flash, and turned into a giant with lofty muscles. At the same time, he waved his fists and hit the three legged Jinwu and Zhuque. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the three ethnic groups, Jinwu and Zhuque, also fought against the zuwufa. Three huge figures are constantly colliding and fighting at the moment, and a terrible energy wave is surging towards the surrounding area. This scene looks like the reappearance of the scene of Kuafu and Houyi fighting against the ten sons of Jin and Wu. It''s so powerful that it''s shocking. However, it has to be said that the martial power of zuwu FA Xiang is really terrible. Even though it was attacked by the three golden crows and Zhuque, the zuwu FA Xiang didn''t fall behind. Instead, he fought with the two giant birds equally. It''s hard to distinguish between them! Not only that, after becoming a giant, the defense and strength of the zuwu method phase seem to have been greatly improved. In addition, the heavy ice armor that he later gathered on himself in the fierce battle makes the defense of the zuwu method phase reach a abnormal level. Even if Yang lingzhang Xie and others hit him in the air, it''s hard to break his defense and give him a break A real threat! This is the most terrible place for the sorcerers. It''s a powerful defense, a terrifying force, and an almost immortal vitality! However, it''s a pity that although the zuwufa phase can resist the three legged golden Wu and Zhuque, and even the attack of Yang Ling and others, his enemies at the moment are not the only one! Ooh! Hiss! Hiss! I saw that there was a lot of enemies in the zuwufa phase and it didn''t fall to the extreme. A black shadow and a white shadow suddenly came from one left and one right. Then Qi Qi fell on the zuwufa phase and joined the battle circle. This sudden attack, it is the fate of the three sons of the giant wolf fenrier and the earth giant snake! "Ah ah ah!" Although zuwu''s method is strong, most of his fighting power is restrained by the three golden crows. The rest of his forces can only barely cope with the attack of Zhuque. At the moment, the white Python and the black wolf are just like the last grass to kill the camel, breaking the balance of the war and making the zuwufa phase fall into a passive situation. It didn''t take long for the zuwu FA Xiang to be gradually suppressed by the four monsters and Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others who assisted him. No matter how angry and struggling he was, he couldn''t get rid of the oppression of the four monsters and the people, and he had to support him. "What?" Seeing that his companions were suppressed by a group of immortal people, although they roared loudly, they couldn''t break away. The zuwufa phase, who was fighting with Chu ten, also changed his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu ten and others would be so difficult to deal with, even they couldn''t take it with all their strength. No, not only did they fail to take it down, but from the current situation, they even have problems with self-protection! "Ten thousand sword Jue, break!" However, just at this time when the zuwufa phase was dignified by the bad situation, the sword light enveloped by the blue flame suddenly broke through the void and swept towards them at an extremely fast speed. "Nanming from the fire?" Zuwu FA Xiang may have countless sharp swords, but he can''t ignore the terrible power of Nanming who left the fire to burn the spirit. After all, they have been sealed and shackled like Chiyou for tens of thousands of years, which can be said to be a great loss of vitality. They are also deeply afraid of this kind of Nanming Lihuo, which has a strong destructive power of spirit. Therefore, after the discovery of Nanming Lihuo burning on the sword light, the zuwu FA phase also made a coagulate look in his eyes, then waved with his right hand, and created endless blood sand, which turned into a bloody curtain in the sky, and went towards the sword light. Boom boom boom! With the powerful power of the zuwu method, the sand curtain is also extremely strong. Even if it is as strong as Zhou Yulong, the light of the sword when it passes through the sand curtain seems to be deep in the mud. It is greatly resisted, and the speed of moving forward becomes slower and slower. "Kill!" After blocking Zhou Yulong''s attack, the zuwu FA Xiang didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Yulong. Instead, he turned around and wielded a heavy fist, took the endless blood sand, and swept towards Chu ten again. The situation is getting worse and worse for them. So he has to find a way to capture or kill Chu Xun as soon as possible, so that he can change the current bad situation. Chapter 2053 "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" In the face of the zuwufa phase, whose strength is far above the general master, Chu Xun naturally dare not be half careless. Seeing that zuwufa phase came to him again after blocking Zhou Yulong''s attack, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then he directly wielded two knives to kill the zuwufa phase. In an instant, the two swords with terrible power came out directly from the Tiger Blade, and at the same time, they went towards the zuwufa. Boom boom boom! However, although Chu ten''s strength is strong, the strength of the zuwu method phase is obviously better. At the next moment, I saw that the two fists of zuwufa phase were also clenched, and then the bloody yellow sand directly condensed into two huge "sand fists" and hit the two swords heavily. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, the two swords of Chu ten were smashed by those two huge sand fists. At the same time, the two sand fists suddenly burst open, turning into endless yellow and small, like countless bullets, shooting towards Chu ten! "Slow!" However, at this time, a big drink suddenly sounded, and then saw a gray white light breaking through the sky, shrouded in the endless yellow sand. And it''s strange that, with the gray and white light, the speed of the yellow sand, which originally was extremely fast and contained amazing destructive power, suddenly fell almost ten times as fast as it fell into some invisible swamp! This kind of speed of attack is less than the natural threat to Chu ten, so the next moment Chu ten also jumped up and directly avoided the attack range of those yellow sands. But the strange thing is that while Chu Xun avoided the yellow sand, the yellow sand, like breaking away from some shackles, recovered instantly and continued to sweep forward at an amazing speed. But it''s a pity that Chu Xun is not here now. So the next moment, the endless yellow sand is also all bombarded on the sea, and the whole sea is splashed and churned! "Kowloon day by day, cut!" However, without waiting for the zuwufa phase to recover from the shock, a figure also shot at him at an extremely fast speed, then stopped abruptly at a distance of less than 100 meters from him, stared at the zuwufa phase not far away, and shouted loudly with a sword. Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of brilliant lights. The figure that was chopped towards zuwufa with a sword turned strangely from Yihua to Jiuhua. Then he waved his sword at the same time, and out of the long sword, nine green swords came out, and went towards zuwufa. At the next moment, the nine green swords suddenly agglomerate and change, and finally turn into nine teeth and claws. The majestic green dragon pours at the zuwufa! "This is The power of time! " Chiyou''s zuwufa phase inherited Chiyou''s knowledge and experience, so although the power of this time was cold, the zuwufa phase recognized it at a glance, and then his face suddenly changed. If the bear child only sends out an attack, he may not care, but at this moment, the bear child uses the power of time to launch nine full-scale attacks in an instant. In this case, the power of these nine attacks will be perfectly superposed, and even he can''t underestimate the power of terror after the perfect superposed! So at the next moment, the zuwufa phase suddenly protected his hands in front of his body, and gave out a strong drink: "blood sand and armor!" Shoo shoo shoo! With the sound of the martial arts, the endless blood sand appeared in the air around him. Then it quickly revolved around him, and finally turned into a set of thick and solid blood color sand armor, completely wrapped the martial arts. Not only that, at the next moment, a large number of bloody dust also began to surge out of the hands in front of the body protected by the ancestral witchcraft. At last, it continued to coagulate, turned into a thick and huge sand shield, and protected it. It''s complicated to say, but in fact, it''s just a matter of moments. So when the nine intertwined green dragons swept in, the sand shield had been completely solidified and received the light of the nine green dragons. After being strengthened by a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, the power contained in the Xuanyuan sword has become stronger and stronger, especially the mighty righteousness, which has recovered a large part. In this case, the fighting power that bear children can use the Xuanyuan sword to play has become more and more powerful. Almost in a blink of an eye, the nine green dragon sword light had already cut through the void, came to the front of zuwu FA Xiang, and then hit the thick sand shield heavily. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the nine green dragons also gathered into one, turning into a rich and extreme blue light, directly smashing the surface of the sand shield, surging out a large number of yellow sand, and like a high-speed drill, began to quickly break the sand shield and stab forward! In this way, I''m afraid that in a short time of one or two seconds, the blue light can completely break through the sand shield, and then hit the zuwufa phase behind the sand shield! "Explode!" However, the fighting experience of the zuwufa phase was more abundant than Chu Xun and other people imagined. After realizing that the sand shield might not be able to block the blue light of the nine swords, the zuwufa phase also immediately flashed a cold light in his eyes and shouted loudly. Boom! Accompanied by the fierce drink of the zuwu FA phase, the thick sand shield suddenly shrouded with blood light, and then exploded! This sand shield originally contains a very powerful power, and now under the deliberate urging of the zuwufa phase, even more amazing power has erupted. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the endless blood sand from the blasting of the sand shield was also heavily bombarded on the blue light. Under the impact of such a powerful force, the blue light containing the power of bear child''s nine swords also exploded, and finally interwoven with the blood sand into a shock wave containing the terrible destructive force, swept around. Poof! At such a close distance, even the zuwu FA Xiang was directly blown upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood. On the other side, the bear child''s face suddenly turned white, and he staggered back for several steps. Finally, he took off his strength and gasped heavily. Although he can burst out the power of nine swords in a flash through the power of time, and can integrate these forces into one, so as to have the destructive power of one plus one greater than two, this move is also a great burden for him, and the greater the power of the outbreak, the greater the power he overdrafts. If he had not worried about Chu''s safety, he would not have used such a killing move so rashly. After all, after this attack, his remaining strength is not much. However, at this moment, the bear child is able to hurt and repel the zuwufa phase, which is a complete task. As for the future battle, there will be other people to take charge of it. "Forbidden by the gods - fire and ice!" Only when the zuwufa phase was defeated by the bear child, the God of purgatory, who had already been integrated, appeared directly behind the zuwufa phase, and hit the vest of zuwufa phase with a fist and a flash of ice and fire. "Sand armor stack!" Feeling the terrible power coming from behind, zuwufa changed his face, then took a deep breath and shouted. In an instant, he saw the endless blood sand surging out of his body, and then it continued to gather behind him, and finally formed a thick shield like a turtle shell behind him. Boom! The next moment, the purgatory God''s strike also heavily hit the zuwufa phase. However, under the protection of the heavy back armor, the purgatory God just blew the zuwufa by hundreds of meters, and even failed to completely break the back armor behind the zuwufa, let alone how much damage it caused! "What a hard defense!" Seeing this scene, the face of the purgatory god suddenly changed. He is a combination of the strength of Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu. With the improvement of these three forces, his combat power has been further improved. At the moment, he has a great chance to win even in the face of the world''s main power, and the destructive power that erupts is not what the general world''s main power can withstand. However, at this moment, the zuwufa phase is not damaged to block his all-out attack, so it can be seen how strong the zuwufa phase''s defense has been! Chapter 2054 "How powerful!" The terrible defense of zuwufa not only shocked the demon lord of purgatory, but also shocked chuxun and others. They never thought that the defense of the zuwufa phase was so strong! Think of here, Chu ten and so on also can''t help but feel a burst of fear and happiness. After all, they underestimated the horror of the ancient great witch. If the heaven of torture they met before was not decapitated, and then suppressed and dissipated by Xuanyuan sword for such a long time, leading to a great loss of vitality, they were afraid that it was not the heaven of torture that died that day, but they! Boom boom boom! However, the shock came back to shock, but the attack in the hands of the people did not stop. Only the second after the master of purgatory blasted the zuwufa, Yang Ling, Zhou Yulong and seven sins attacked the zuwufa at the same time. In an instant, sharp swords, bright energy pillars and dazzling thunder and lightning all passed through the void like a storm. They bombarded the zuwufa phase one after another, and then exploded in the deafening and earth shaking sound, completely engulfing the zuwufa phase! However, it didn''t help much! As we all know, the strength of the soil system is one of the strongest defense forces among many elements. In addition, the zuwu method inherits the strength and characteristics of Chiyou. It''s rough and thick, and its defense is amazing. So at this moment, under his full defense, the attack launched by all the people together is very difficult to break the growing and reinforced sand armor on his body, not to mention to build it on him What kind of effective damage. And found this, the hearts of all the more appalled. Just a non peak state of the ancestral wizard is so powerful, we can imagine how terrible Chiyou was in the peak period! No wonder, in the later stage of the Lich war, this guy was able to lead the whole Lich family to compete with the human and demon families with his own strength. "Let me!" However, when all the people were shocked by the powerful defense of the zuwufa phase, Chu Xun had rushed over, then wielded the sword of the tiger spirit, and urged the strength of the soil system and the blood power belonging to the Tsar gene to the extreme. Towards the zuwufa phase that was covered by the sand armor and the blood cage, no matter how many people attacked, it could not break its defense ¡£ "Just in time!" Although the zuwu FA Xiang seems to be in a passive situation, but he has rich combat experience, but he doesn''t have any panic, so when he sees Chu ten rush toward him, he doesn''t panic and turns to be happy. Then his blood sand suddenly bursts out, shooting towards the surrounding area, directly separating all the other people''s attacks, while he himself is speeding up the counter rush towards Chu ten, and waving his right hand at the same time , condensing a huge bloody sand palm to catch Chu ten! Boom! However, the next moment, let the zuwufa phase shocked a scene happened. Then he saw that with a loud roar, he was very strong and powerful. In his opinion, Chu ten was not his opponent''s sand palm in any case. In front of Chu ten''s powerful Yellow sword, it seemed as if he had met a killer. In a blink of an eye, it was Earth avalanche and disintegration, turning into countless bloody sand dust and shooting in all directions. And after cutting the sand palm with one knife, Chu Xun also went up with the trend, and then continued to wave his knife, and came to kill the ancestral wizard! "Bad!" Although I don''t know why Chu ten can break his own sand palm, zuwufaxiang knows that since Chu ten can break his sand palm, he can certainly break his sand armor. So when Chu ten day saw Chu ten day cut his sword again, zuwu FA Xiang was also shocked in his heart. Then he was ready to step back and stay away from the enemy! "Ten thousand swords array - sleepy!" However, the zuwu FA Xiang forgot one thing at the moment, that is, his enemy is not only Chu Xun! At the moment when the zuwufa phase was ready to retreat, countless sword lights had stopped him. Then they stabbed him in all directions at an extremely fast speed and finally attacked him. as like as two peas, he suddenly turned into a figure exactly like him. He waved his hands and suddenly surrounded him from behind, and made him feel tight and dead. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a fierce roar, the sword light also exploded after hitting the zuwufa phase. Although the sword light didn''t even completely break the sand armor on the zuwufa phase, the Nanming Lihuo attached to the sword light ignored the defense of the sand armor and integrated into the body of the zuwufa phase, making him feel as if his soul was like They were all burning, and there was a sharp pain. Boom! But because of this delay, the spirit of the tiger sword in Chu ten''s hand had also broken through the air, and then with a strong yellow light, it was cut heavily on the sand helmet in the head of the zuwufa phase. After the integration of the Tsar gene, Chu Xun had a strong control over the power of the soil system, especially the yellow sand, and with the improvement of his cultivation, the control ability became stronger and stronger. Just because of this, he was just able to cut the palm of the sand, and at this moment, his power from the Tsar is again powerful. With a loud roar, the sand helmets on the head of zuwufa Xiang met with some kind of restraining force under the chop of the tiger soul sabre. After just holding on for a while, they were smashed and scattered into countless blood sands. Not only that, with the collapse of the head of the sand helmets, the sand helmets of zuwufa also seemed to have a chain reaction, and began to collapse in a large area! This sand armor is finally broken! At the same time, Chu Xun''s knife also followed the trend and split directly on the head of zuwufaxiang. Poop! Although the body of zuwu FA Xiang is very strong, no matter how strong it is, how can it resist Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword with all his strength? So in the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, the tiger soul sword also directly split the skull of the zuwufa phase, and then directly stuck in the skull of the zuwufa phase, almost dividing the skull of the zuwufa phase into two parts. "Ah ah ah 1" a good ancestral wizard phase, even if it is so severely damaged, it still has a strong fighting force. Only when Chu ten split half of his head, before he could draw a knife and retreat, or continue to attack, the zuwu FA Xiang had grasped the back of the knife with one hand to prevent the blade from going deep, while the other hand, with endless yellow sand, blasted hard towards Chu ten. However, after countless battles, Chu Xun''s combat experience has also become extremely rich. So almost when the zuwu method came to him, he also directly released the tiger soul Sabre which was held tightly by the zuwu method and was hard to draw out, and retreated at a very fast speed. Boom! However, although Chu Xun retreated quickly, the attack of the zuwufa phase was faster. So in the next moment, although Chu Xun avoids the fist of zuwufaxiang, the endless blood sand contained in the fist is heavily bombarded on Chu Xun. Those sharp, strong and powerful blood sands, like bullets, pierced the exoskeleton armor of Chu Xun at the moment, and sent Chu Xun flying out heavily, making him spew out a mouthful of blood. Ooh! On the other side, just when zuwufa Xiang was ready to continue attacking chuxun, the Tiger Blade stuck in his head was also brilliant, and then expanded rapidly. Finally, it turned into a powerful white tiger with ferocious spirit. Then he opened his mouth and bit on the blood and flesh of zuwufa Xiang. "Seven kill boxing of Styx river!" At the same time, anger has also rushed over, and then a fist, with a strong black and red light, heavily bombarded the body of zuwufaxiang. Not only that, at the moment, a large number of vines and branches also swept in, taking advantage of the opportunity that the head of the zuwufa phase was severely damaged, leading to the decline of reaction and strength. Boom boom boom! With the attack of anger, and the shackles of the good and evil trees and the life tree vines in the hands of jealousy, Zhou Yulong and other people once again joined hands to launch a full attack on zuwufaxiang. But this time, because the zuwufa phase was severely damaged, and the sand armor on the body collapsed and defended the general, the attack launched by all the people finally achieved results, leaving a dense and deep wound on the zuwufa phase, which made the zuwufa phase instantly become bloody and flesh blurred, which is not obvious! At the same time, a blood shadow also took the opportunity to directly enter the head of zuwufa and disappeared. Chapter 2055 "Ah ah ah, get out of here!" The blood shadow in the head of zuwufa phase is not someone else, but also the blood Shura, which is a treacherous and unpredictable combination of the blood god son and the power of the supreme blood devil. At the moment, with the blood Shura entering the body, the zuwufa phase also felt that the strength in his body began to flow at a very fast speed, and the flow of this power also brought severe pain, which made him burst out of a roar, and fully run the whole body''s strength, trying to force the blood Shura out of the body. Of course, although the blood Shura is powerful, it is not omnipotent, and it is not invincible. If it is placed in peacetime, the power of this ancestral wizard phase can naturally force the blood Shura out, and even in turn, it can trap the blood Shura in the body, life and refining. But the question is, at the moment, the zuwu FA Xiang has been deeply hurt and is still under the crazy attack of Zhou Yulong and others. In this case, how can he successfully expel the blood Shura from his body? Hum! On the other side, a white light suddenly burst out of the fruit of life in the hands of jealousy, and then cut through the void. It didn''t enter Chu Xun''s body, which was hurt by the backhand of the zuwu method, and quickly healed his body. "Well done!" He felt that the alien power that remained in his body was quickly fused and disappeared by the powerful life power, and became a part of his own power, so that his injury could be quickly healed, and Chu Xun''s eyes were suddenly bright. Then he waved his long wings behind him, with a hurricane and lightning, and rushed to the place where he was being suppressed by the people and the white tiger at an amazing speed, At the same time, zuwufa, who was attacked by xueshura, attacked again. It has to be said that Chu Xun, the controlling power from the tsar, is indeed the key to the power of zuwu FA Xiang. With Chu Xun rejoining the war circle, it has already been severely damaged. Zuwu FA Xiang, whose war power has greatly decreased, has fallen into an absolute disadvantage. Both defense and attack will be cracked by Chu Xun, and finally can only be suppressed by the people, almost without turning over My chance. "No, I will die in this way!" Being suppressed by Chu ten and others, the power in the body is still being swallowed by the blood god son at full speed, which makes zuwu FA Xiang feel a sharp sense of crisis in his heart. Then he clenched his teeth and tried his best to make a final and strongest struggle! Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars, and a large amount of bloody dust also broke out from the zuwufa. Under the bombardment of these bloody sandstones, the roots of the life trees and the good and evil trees entwined in the zuwufa phase were cut off, and the Chu ten and other people who surrounded the zuwufa phase could only retreat first to avoid the edge. Whew! After forcing Chu Xun and others back, zuwu FA Xiang, who had not much power left, also took the opportunity to get out of the trap and turned into a blood light, and rushed to another zuwu FA not far away, who was fighting against the unlucky three and Zhuque. "Demon pot, take it!" However, at the same time, Chu Xun waved his right hand and directly threw the alchemy pot towards the blood light of the ancestor. Buzz! The alchemy pot is a strange treasure in ancient times. It has a lot of restraint against the power of the witch family. So at this moment, with a slight hum, the alchemy pot also rises against the storm, and finally becomes extremely huge, and swept out an amazing suction, covering the blood light of the ancestral witchcraft! "Jiuli pot, how can it be Jiuli pot!" "Nuwa, Nuwa, Nuwa!" ¡­¡­ It is obvious that the zuwu FA Xiang is also a man who knows the goods. Almost when the suction covers him, his face changes in a flash. Then, as if he was stimulated by something, he roared loudly, and at the same time, he accelerated his speed, as if he was trying to break away from the control of the demon refining pot. But unfortunately, after such a series of fierce battles, the ancestral sorcery phase, which had been sealed for many years and had greatly reduced in battle power, was weakened to an unimaginable extent. How could it break away from the control of the demon pot? So soon, the blood light of the zodiac phase was completely covered by the demon refining pot, and his roar was suddenly stopped and completely disappeared. At the same time, the alchemy pot vibrated violently. At the same time, there was a strong blood light on the surface. It was obvious that the zulich phase had not given up the struggle. Whew! At the next moment, the demon refining pot trembled a little, then cut through the void and returned to Chu ten''s face. Finally, it was directly integrated into Chu ten''s body and disappeared. "Whoa, it''s done!" Seeing that the alchemy pot took away the ancestral sorcery phase, Chu Xun''s heart was relieved. Now, one of the two ancestral witches was collected by the alchemy pot, and the other was suppressed by the three sons of doom and the cardinal. It seems that there is not much room for turning over. In this case, they can finally relax a little bit! "Damn it!" On the other side, the zuwu FA Xiang, who controls the power of ice and snow, also realized the fate of his companion, then his face suddenly changed and began to struggle frantically. But his struggle is doomed to be in vain! Under the joint suppression of the three sons of doom and Zhuque, the zuwu method, which controls the power of ice and snow, was already very hard, especially the two sacred fires, Zhuque''s Yan and the sun''s real fire, had a strong restraint on his frost power, which made him fall in the wind. What''s more, after solving another zuwufa phase, Chu Xun and others rushed to attack the zuwufa phase together with the three unlucky sons and Zhuque. With the participation of Chu ten and others, the situation of the original of the zuwu method began to get worse and worse. Especially after that, Chu ten combined the Four Holy Spirit forces of bear child''s green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, and angel''s Zhuque, and used the principle of the four series of forces, such as gold, wood, water and wood, to play the strongest blow, which directly dissolved the zuwu method The ice shield and Ice Armor gathered broke his defense and caused heavy damage to it! "I''ll fight you!" After being severely damaged by the joint efforts of Chu ten and others, the zuwu FA Xiang also understood that he was afraid of a disaster today. So at the next moment, his eyes flashed a cold color of determination, then he clenched his teeth and shouted: "frozen star, gather!" Buzz! In an instant, with the fierce voice of the zuwu method, blood and cold suddenly erupted from him. At the same time, his body began to compress, and his strength continued to condense. Finally, it turned into a fist sized, crystal clear, but it radiated amazing low temperature and terror, as if the blood and ice crystal ball would explode in the next moment, Suspended in the air. "Today, even if I''m going to die, I''m going to drag you on the road." "Die with me, ha ha ha!" As the zuwufa phase gave up the human form and condensed into blood crystal balls, the blood crystal balls suddenly heard the bleak sound of zuwufa phase, and then the blood crystal balls were more and more excited with blood light and high temperature of horror, and the breath was more and more intense, more and more terrifying, which even made chuxun and other people''s hearts emerge a fatal phenomenon A sense of crisis. Obviously, once the ice crystal ball containing all the power of zuwufa phase really bursts open, the terrorist power it erupts will definitely cause a fatal threat to Chu ten and others! However, when Chu ten and other people''s faces changed dramatically, and the laughter of zuwu Faxiang in the ice crystal ball became more and more intense, and the breath became more and more terrible, a figure suddenly rushed behind the ice crystal ball at a very fast speed, then opened his mouth and swallowed the blood crystal ball directly! For a while, the laughter from the ice crystal ball stopped abruptly! "Gluttony?!" Seeing that Bingshi swallowed the ice crystal ball, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. There is no invincible power in the world. It can be said that any kind of power and ability is limited, even the phagocytic ability of overeating. Now, with the terrorist power contained in the blood crystal ball, he devours it with one gulp, and then whether he can successfully devour and refine it, turn the power into his own, or be supported and exploded by the terrorist power contained in the ball, is still an unknown number! Chapter 2056 Boom! Just as Chu ten and others were shocked and worried about the ice crystal ball eaten by the gluttony, a dull roar suddenly sounded from the gluttony, just like a bomb detonated in his body. And with the sound of the roar, a blood red light also shines from the gluttony, and began to become more and more shining, just like turning gluttony into a blood red big light bulb! Click, click, click! The blood color brilliance is obviously the result of the strength of the zuwu method. At the moment, with the blood color brilliance, a strange layer of blood color frost appears on the glutton. Then the frost flowers continue to coagulate. In a short blink of an eye, they condense into the crystal blood color ice crystal, freezing the whole glutton and making it change It has become a little red "ice sculpture"! "Bad!" Seeing that the gluttony was covered by the blood ice crystal, the breath on the body began to become weaker and weaker. The faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed, and then they were ready to help the gluttony break the ice. "Don''t move!" However, when Chu Xun and others were ready to make a move, they suddenly stopped Chu Xun with anger, then shook their heads and said, "although the power just swallowed by overeating is very strong, it is not dangerous for life with his ability, so we''d better wait for him to digest these forces slowly, otherwise, it might be counterproductive to make a rash move " "OK..." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun hesitated to take a look at the gluttony that was frozen by the blood ice crystal, then nodded his head and didn''t move any more. Since anger says that gluttony is OK, he should not do it first. Otherwise, if he accidentally does something bad and misses the gluttony, it will be bad. Shoo shoo shoo! While Chu Xun and others solved the two ancestral witchcraft, the blood light suddenly came from the distance at a very fast speed, and then stopped at a place not too far away from Chu Xun and others, and showed the body shape. "They?" Seeing the shape of the ten figures, Chu Xun was stunned. These ten or so figures, who are full of murderous and bloody spirit, are not others. They are those who were led away from the thirteen shuras by the middle-aged man in blue. It seems that the middle-aged people in Qingyi didn''t stay with them, let alone kill them. But think about it. After all, this Shura sea is the main ground of Shura. In this environment, the fighting power and the power of some secret methods of these Shura will multiply. In addition, these Shura are all the accomplishments that have been experienced in all kinds of battles. No matter the actual combat power or combat experience, they are far superior to others. So even those companions of middle-aged people in Qingyi are prepared and prepared I''m afraid it''s hard to be the opponent of these shuras. However, the coming of these Shura is not good news for Chu ten and others, or even bad news! Because at this moment, in these Shura, Chu ten and others saw a "familiar" figure. And this figure, just before the hand to fight with them, but finally was seized by the emperor of bone, and sent it to the young Shura far away. Don''t forget that before the Shura was passed away, they were enemies with the Shura. "You?" When Chu ten and others saw these shuras, the young Shura saw Chu ten and others, then his face changed, and he shouted to other shuras, "brothers, they just cooperated with those odds and ends up attacking us, and I was only sent away by their plot. At last, only the eldest brother and the second sister were left to deal with these guys." Speaking of this, the young Shura seemed to think of something, then his face suddenly became extremely solemn, and he shouted at Chu ten and others: "damn bastard, where have my elder brother and second sister been taken by you?" "Dead." Hearing the words of the Shura, he glanced at the Shura with anger, and then said without hesitation. I''m kidding. When the ball exploded, the leader and nun of the Shura were closest to the center of the explosion. In that case, they could hardly survive. "What?" Hearing the angry words, the faces of those shuras suddenly became more ugly. You should know that the leader of the Shura is not only the strongest one among them, but also recognized by the blood ancestor and has the strength to summon the blood beast. But the blood beast''s formidable, even if is several realms Lord strong person to join hands only feared all is difficult to force the enemy. In this case, the leader of Shura is almost invincible on the sea of blood. How can he easily fall down? Are these people lying? But the question is, if they are lying, where is the leader of Shura? Boom! However, when these ten shuras misunderstood because of their angry words, at the same time, they were not sure. A loud roar suddenly sounded out of the sky. Then the thick blood fog filled almost half of the battlefield exploded. At the same time, a dozen figures also flew out of the blood fog at a very fast speed and fell heavily on the sea The same extraterrestrial meteors that fall into the sea will blow out the whole sea. And among these inverted figures, there are also two figures that do not fall into the sea, but are suspended in the middle of the air, and their eyes are staring at each other with a solemn look of fear on their faces. These two figures are Chiyou and Xuezu who were fighting in the twelve capital bloody battle. And those who fly backward, bathed in blood, dying, or even broken hands and feet, are deeply hurt. They are the blood demons summoned by the blood ancestor. "Hum, it''s just a joke to steal a little fur from the Twelve Gods of our family and dare to be so arrogant." Looking at the bloody and unsightly blood ancestor, Chiyou''s face suddenly showed a disdainful smile, and then sneered, "how about now that you''ve almost been hurt by me and lost your combat power, what can you do to stop me now?" "Ha ha, why are you so proud of your smile? Your situation is not so good, is it?" However, hearing Chiyou''s words, the blood ancestor sneered at him: "yes, my blood devil''s separation has almost been abolished by you, but your ancestral witchcraft faces have not been destroyed by me, let alone you look outside. It seems that your other two ancestral witchcraft faces have also been destroyed by others, right?" Xuezu''s observation was very keen, so he just returned to the sea, and he noticed some changes in the war situation, at the same time, his heart was greatly relieved. His biggest worry is that when he returned to the sea, Chu Xun and others had been killed by the two zuwufa, or even refined blood essence and power, so he would have no chance to turn over. But now it seems that the situation is much better than he imagined. Not only Chu Xun and other people have eliminated the two ancestral sorcerer Dharma phases, but also the eleven Shura masters have returned to the battlefield. In this way, he has the advantage! After all, the combat effectiveness of these eleven shuras can not be underestimated. In addition to the combat effectiveness of Chu ten and others, it is enough to pose a certain threat to Chi you! "Master Xuezu?" "Ancestor!" "Who is that man? How can he compete with the ancestor?!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the eleven shuras clearly recognized the blood ancestor, and then their faces changed, and they couldn''t help exclaiming. In their eyes, blood ancestor''s strength is naturally strong to almost invincible level, but at the moment, someone is competing with blood ancestor, and depending on the situation, that blood ancestor even fell in the wind Who is this guy? Why is he so powerful? "Why are you still in a daze? Kill him for me!" While the eleven Shura stupefied gods, the blood ancestor had a look in his eyes, and then he shouted at the eleven Shura. "Yes!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ The order of the blood ancestor cannot be disobeyed for these shuras, so although they know that the man who can defeat the blood ancestor, or even suppress the blood ancestor, must be extremely powerful, even to the extent that they can hardly match, but after hearing the order of the blood ancestor, these shuras still stand up, bite their teeth, and start from all sides at a very fast speed Xiangchao kills Chiyou. Chapter 2057 "You think it''s useful to call some miscellaneous fish?" Looking at the Shura that rushed to him at a very fast speed from all around the world, Chiyou suddenly saw a fierce light in his eyes, then he jumped up and rushed to the Shura to fight against it. To be honest, these shuras are not weak in fighting power. Although they may not be as good as the three rhinoceros or the Ma Yuan, they have at least reached the level of the Jiao devil or the Peng devil. Even if they are placed in the vast world where the strong gather, they are definitely one of the overlords. The problem is, they are strong, but Chiyou is stronger! Compared with those zuwufa that Chu ten and others dealt with, Chiyou''s combat power is obviously stronger, and its physique is also more terrible. At this moment, he is like a tiger who has rushed into the flock after rushing into those shuras. No matter how those shuras attack, they will be directly blocked by him with their bodies, or even smashed with their fists, but they are hardly hurt! On the contrary, those shuras, at the moment, seem to be the human beings who died in their hands before, and become the prey of Chiyou. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of dull roar and tearing sound. Those Shura were either smashed by Chiyou with a heavy fist, or torn by Chiyou with the power of terror. Then they were put into their mouths and chewed up. For Chiyou, the blood essence of the world Lord Shura is the best supplement. "What is the blood ancestor doing? Isn''t he letting these shuras die?" Seeing that the eleven shuras were almost torn up or even swallowed without fighting back in front of Chiyou, Chu ten and others frowned at once. The gap between Shura and Chiyou is too big. Let alone eleven. Even twenty-one or thirty-one may not pose a great threat to Chiyou, or even become a supplement to Chiyou as it is now. "Hahaha, fool, I really want to thank you for sending these fish here." When Chu ten and others were full of doubts, Chi you also tore a Shura''s body from it, took a deep breath, inhaled a lot of blood spattered from the Shura''s body directly into his mouth, swallowed it, and finally laughed: "with the power of these miscellaneous fish as a supplement, it''s easier for me to kill you?" "Is it?" However, hearing Chiyou''s words, Xuezu suddenly sneered: "it seems that all the prey will laugh at the hunter''s stupidity like you before biting the hook!" "What?" Looking at the strange smile on Xuezu''s face, Chiyou''s face suddenly changed. "Don''t you know that these shuras have been trained and strengthened by my blood essence, in a sense, they are my separate bodies?" Seeing Chiyou''s face changed dramatically, Xuezu finally burst out laughing: "you think you''re going to eat supplements, but in fact, you''re going to eat poisons that will kill you!" "Blood burning curse!" At the next moment, with the sound of the blood ancestor, the blood on the corner of Chiyou''s mouth that hasn''t been completely dried up, and the wreckage of the Shura also burst into flames. Not only that, but also a stream of blood flame gushed out of Chiyou''s mouth, as if he had started to burn from the inside! "Ah ah ah, damn bastard, you''re killing me!" I felt that the blood in my body seemed to turn into gasoline. It was burning. Chi you could not help making a shrill scream. Then he sprang up and rushed towards the blood ancestor crazily! Boom! However, at the next moment, with the roar of a great power, Chiyou, who had been stable in strength and had a better command of Xuezu, was blown away by Xuezu''s fist and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Only when the blood just erupted, it burned violently and turned into a bloody flame. "The essence of blood in your body is uncertain. Now you are under my blood burning curse. In this case, you want to fight with me. It''s killing you!" Looking at Chiyou who was hit by his own boxing, the color of blood ancestor''s satisfaction became more obvious. Then he sneered and actively jumped to Chiyou to kill him. "I''ll fight you!" At the same time, Chiyou seemed to be completely enraged by this blood ancestor, so knowing that he was invincible, he even let out a roar and rushed towards that blood ancestor. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, Xuezu and Chiyou fight again. It''s just different from before. This time, it''s obvious that the blood ancestor took the upper hand and pressed Chiyou to fight. Boom! Finally, after fighting for a while, Chiyou was blown upside down by the blood ancestor again, and then hit the sea heavily, setting off a huge blood wave. At this moment, Chiyou is no longer the majestic touch before, but bruised and covered with blood. Even his right arm is beaten into meat sauce by Sheng Sheng, and his breath is weakened to the extreme. On the other side, under Chiyou''s crazy counterattack, the blood ancestor also killed eight hundred enemies. He was stained with blood everywhere, and his face became a little pale. But anyway, he is much better than Chiyou now! "Ha ha ha ha, how are you still arrogant?" Looking at Chiyou, who has been hurt and lost the power of fighting again, xuezudun burst out laughing: "by the way, do you want the remains of zuwu? I will tell you that the remains of zuwu have been tempered into my body. You will never get it in your life. " "Is it?" However, it turns out that we should never be complacent. Only when the blood ancestor thought that he had already eaten Chiyou, and he did not pay much attention to Chu ten and other people at the same time, a strange smile suddenly flashed in the eyes of Chiyou, who was deeply hurt and dying. "Yes?" Seeing the change of Chi You''s eyes, blood ancestor was shocked. Can''t you say that this guy has any cards? "Magic palm!" However, it is still too late to realize the mistake at the moment. Just as the blood ancestor''s heart sank, a human shadow appeared strangely not far behind the blood ancestor and turned into a black light. At an amazing speed, before the blood ancestor reacted, it hit the blood ancestor heavily. Poop! It''s unbelievable that this black light contains extremely terrible destructive power. Even though the cultivation and physique of the blood ancestor, which is comparable to the scene of cutting three corpses, are just like paper paste at the moment. It almost doesn''t have any blocking effect, and then it passes through the body by that black shadow. And after running through the blood ancestor''s body, the shadow stopped hundreds of meters away from the blood ancestor and showed its shape. At the same time, it was holding a crystal like blood crystal, but it gave out amazing vitality and even a beating heart. "The remains of zuwu!" "The Lord of the earth?" Seeing the figure suddenly appeared and the blood color heart in the figure''s hand, Chu ten and others suddenly changed their faces and couldn''t help but give out a burst of exclamation. That''s right. The man who suddenly appeared and broke through the blood ancestor''s body at one stroke with unbelievable and terrible power is the one who had the same fate with Chu ten and others in the lock demon tower. The demon Tower! But from the strong vitality of the heart in his hand at the moment, and the kind of blood integration with Chu ten and others, it is almost difficult for Chu ten and others to control themselves, and they are eager to seize the heart to their hands at once. Judging from the feeling, this crystal heart is undoubtedly their goal this time - the remains of zuwu! "You, you..." At the same time, looking not far away at the one who took the remains of zuwu, and looking at his demon building with cold eyes, blood ancestor''s face also showed an incredible look, even too late to pay attention to his injury, exclaimed: "you are just a master, how can you break through my body and take the remains of zuwu!" "Who are you!" At the moment, the heart of the blood ancestor is really full of shock. After all, what he practices is actually the power of the witch family. Even if he is among the three corpse beheaders, he is among the best. Otherwise, Chi you just won''t attack him so many times and it''s hard to hurt him or kill him. But at present, this man is just the realm of the master. How can he break his own defense with a single blow? "I have what you want." However, at the moment, the demon tower didn''t pay any attention to the words of the blood ancestor. Instead, it turned its eyes to the right hand holding the heart of the blood crystal. The eyes were serious, but it said excitedly, "now, you can start!" "Don''t worry, I will fulfill my promise!" With the voice of the demon tower falling, a voice that made Chu ten tremble suddenly began to ring from the right hand of the demon tower, which was surrounded by a little black light. Chapter 2058 "The voice..." Hearing the familiar voice from the right arm of the building, Chu was trembling, and his face was even more incredible. He is so familiar with this voice. Even for a long time, it has been his nightmare, even now! Because this voice is the voice of the heart devil in the black robe, or more precisely, the Pan Gu fan! It''s just that the Pangu flag was sealed in his body. Why did it suddenly run to the demon mansion now? For a time, Chu''s heart was full of shock, but also full of doubts and puzzles. "Pan Gufan, give me an explanation!" While Chu Xun was full of shock and doubt, the voice of chaos clock, which was extremely cold and contained terrible killing machine, suddenly sounded from his heart. "Don''t be so excited. It seems that I only promised you not to hurt them, but not to do anything else?" At the next moment, Pangu fan, with a sly and proud laugh, also sounded from Chu ten''s heart: "what''s more, since you don''t let me take Chu ten, I can only find another body to use. It just happened that we all wanted to go together. " "Don''t worry, my promise is still valid. At least in this period of time, I won''t embarrass them, or even help them if I''m in a good mood." Different from the previous caution, at this moment, Pangu banner seems to have a great foundation. Even in the face of the questioning and pressure of the chaotic clock, his tone is full of lightness and ridicule, as if he has not paid attention to the threat of the chaotic clock. "Asshole!" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, chaos clock could not help cursing. After all, he underestimated the cunning of the Pangu banner, not to mention the ability of the Pangu banner to enter into the body of the building quietly without disturbing him and Chu ten, and bewitched the building, so that he could capture the remains of zuwu. If we let Pangu fan get the remains of zuwu, it may be able to make a powerful body comparable to Pangu''s body, and then Pangu fan will become more difficult to deal with. It''s just that up to now, it''s hard for him to stop the Pangu banner. After all, judging from the current situation, this Pangu banner is a part of his soul and strength to split out and integrate into the body of the demon tower. In this way, even if they suppressed the Pangu banners in Chu''s body, it was also difficult to affect the power of the Pangu banners in the demon building. "Stop!" When Chu Xun was shocked by the voice of the Pangu banner, the blood ancestor nearby also suddenly reacted, and then he gave a sharp drink and rushed towards the demon''s building as a blood light. This remains of zuwu is the key to his further cultivation. For example, he must not let the remains of zuwu fall into the hands of others! "Hahaha, it''s useless. The remains of zuwu are mine!" However, just as the blood ancestor rushed towards the building and tried to retrieve the remains of the ancestor witch, the Pan Gu fan''s laughter rang again from the right hand of the building. At the next moment, I saw that the dark light on the right hand of the building was wanton. At last, it surged out and condensed into a dark shadow, and directly penetrated into the remains of the blood crystal heart like ancestor witch at a very fast speed. Erosion and loss, start! Buzz! However, the next scene, but let Chu ten and others can''t help but show the color of shock. Because only the black light in the right arm of the demon building surged out, and the next moment when it entered the heart of the blood crystal, the blood crystal heart suddenly surged out of the sky. But under the surging blood light, the black light that originally penetrated into the heart of blood crystal actually seemed to be sealed and suppressed, and became extremely dim in an instant, and was gradually eroded and occupied by the blood light! "Ah ah ah, how could it be like this!" "Let me out, let me out!" "My power, my power is being swallowed!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the voice of Pangu banner also sounded again from the bloody heart. But compared with the complacent tone before, the voice of Pangu banner is full of shock and panic. Obviously, the Pangu banner never thought that after entering the remains of the ancestral witches, he not only failed to devour the power in the remains of the ancestral witches and refine it into his own body, but also trapped himself in the remains of the ancestral witches, and even his own power began to be swallowed by the remains of the ancestral witches, making himself weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before his power will be completely swallowed up by the remains of zuwu! Not only that, at the moment, with the agitation of the blood light, the remains of zuwu even like a black hole began to quickly devour the power of the building, making the face of the building extremely ugly. "Damn it!" Hearing the exclamation of the Pangu banner, and sensing that his strength is being swallowed by the blood crystal heart, the face of the demon lord''s Tower suddenly changes, and then with a strong wave of his right hand, he is ready to throw the blood crystal heart out. But it''s strange that the blood crystal heart is just like sticking to his palm at the moment. No matter how he waves his right hand, he can''t throw the heart out. At the same time, the phagocytic power uploaded from the heart is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes his cultivation and strength begin to flow towards the blood crystal heart at an amazing speed along his right hand. The situation reversed in an instant! "Hahahaha, do you think anyone can touch the remains of zuwu?" While the heart of the blood crystal changed and began to devour the power of the Pangu banner and the Lord''s building, the blood ancestor who was rushing to the building suddenly stopped rushing forward. Then the corner of his mouth turned up and sneered, "if the remains of the ancestor witch are so easy to devour, I won''t have to endure so many years to absorb the power bit by bit!" "Let me tell you, as an important prop for the rise of the witches, it has long been banned by the zodiac witches. Unless several great witches came in person, or those who got the zodiac witches'' keepsake, if other people dare to devour the power in the zodiac witches'' remains, they will find their own way to death!" Speaking of this, the smile on the blood ancestor''s face became even colder: "even if it was made by the twelve ancestor witches themselves, it will take me such a long time to break the prohibition in the remains of the ancestor witches bit by bit, so as to devour the power here. And you just got this thing and dare the prince to swallow it. It''s not looking for death. " "Ha ha, if you go on like this, it won''t be long before your accomplishments and strength will all be swallowed up by the remains of zuwu and become a part of the power in the remains. At that time, I will make good use of this part of your strength, ha ha ha! " With that, Xuezu couldn''t help laughing again. The reason why he just rushed to the building and made the appearance of seizing the remains of the ancestral witch is to let the building and the Pangu banner "devour" the power in the remains of the ancestral witch as soon as possible, thus causing disaster. Now it seems that his plan has succeeded at last! Now that the remains of zuwu have begun to devour the power of the building, there is no need for him to venture forward to deal with the building. In any case, it won''t be long before the power of the building will be absorbed by the remains of the ancestral witch. At that time, he will not only be able to regain the remains of the ancestral witch without any effort, but also get the power of the building. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone. "You are right. The remains of the ancestral witches can only be swallowed up by the great witches and the people who have the witches'' keepsakes!" "But you seem to forget, I''m still here!" However, just when the blood ancestor thought that the battle situation had been decided, so he kept a certain distance from the building, in case the building was about to fight back, Chi you, who seemed to be deeply hurt at first, suddenly showed his fine eyes. Then he snapped out his voice, and all over his body, he rushed to the building at an amazing speed Reach out and grab the blood crystal''s heart, and shout out: "if you don''t want to die, give me the remains of zuwu right away!" Chapter 2059 "Are you ok?" Looking at the blood and flesh blurred, I cut off my arm, but the breath on my body became strong again. No more than half a minute ago, I felt weak. Even the burning blood stopped burning in Chiyou. Not only the building, but also the blood ancestor and Chu ten and others nearby were shocked. This Chi you has been deeply hurt, but also by the blood burning curse of the blood ancestor, there is no more force to fight, how suddenly to restore the force of war? "Ha ha, if it''s so easy to be taken care of by you kids, isn''t my name of wizard coming in vain?" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, Chi you immediately sneered, then put his hand on the remains of zuwu, and said in a deep voice: "it''s not you, but it''s not you. The remains of zuwu belong to our great witches, and now it''s time to return to their original owners!" As the "Wizard commander" who is famous for "wisdom" in the Wu nationality, Chiyou is naturally not an impulsive and reckless person. From the very beginning, he knew that this building was probably for the sake of the remains of the zuwu. After all, except for a few lucky ones who can get the transmission talisman, only these ancient great witches can break the void and bring people into the mysterious and floating Shura realm. Therefore, after entering the Shura realm, Chiyou has been on guard against the Chonglou. Even the remains of the ancestral witches can only be swallowed by the ancient great witches or the people who have the keepsake of the witches have not told the Chonglou, that is to say, they are prepared to let the Chonglou suffer a loss. At the same time, after being destroyed by the blood ancestor and Chu ten and other people, he also realized that it would be difficult to get benefits from Chu ten and other people with his current strength if he was forced to fight hard, so he pretended to be in the middle of the game and intentionally drank the blood of Shura, in order to lead to the "yellow sparrow" behind the scenes, and then found the opportunity for himself Will take the remains of zuwu. It turns out that his plan was successful, and the remains of zuwu fell into his hands! "I''m just here. I''ll use your blood essence!" However, the so-called man is not as good as the sky. When Chiyou grabbed the heart of the blood crystal and was ready to swallow the power to restore his own combat power, and then he got rid of Chu ten and other people, the powerful power he expected didn''t emerge from the heart of the blood crystal, but a black light suddenly appeared in his palm, and a cold voice came out of it! With the sound of the cold sound, an amazing suction also emerged from the blood crystal heart, and began to quickly devour the power of Chi you. "How could this be..." Feeling that his strength was swallowed up at full speed, Chiyou''s face suddenly changed, and then he was ready to let go and retreat. However, at the next moment, he was shocked to find that he was sucked into the heart of the blood crystal, just like the demon tower, and could not be separated! "Give me back the remains of zuwu!" At the same time, seeing that Chiyou has got the remains of the zuwu, Xuezu''s heart is also in a hurry, and then he also sprang up and attacked Chiyou with a wave of his hand, while taking the other hand away from the blood crystal heart which was transformed by the remains of the zuwu. Bang! The next moment, the blood ancestor''s hand also fell on Chiyou''s body, and broke several bones of Chiyou in a muffled sound, which made Chiyou burst out a mouthful of blood. On the other side, Xuezu''s right hand also touched the huge blood colored heart, and the red light came out from the palm, seeped into the heart, obviously preparing to take the heart back from the demon lord and Chiyou! "Another one?" With the invasion of the blood ancestral power, the Pangu banner, which is trying to refine the blood of Chiyou''s great wizard to control the remains of the ancestral wizard, is suddenly shocked. He had to resist the erosion of the power in the remains of the ancestral wizard and devour the power of Chiyou at the same time, which was already extremely hard. Now, with the invasion of the blood force, his pressure has become even greater, and even the devouring power of Chiyou has been weakened a lot! "For today''s plan, to retreat is to die, to advance is to live!" At the same time, feeling the weakening of the phagocytic power, Chi You''s eyes also flashed a flash of defiance, and then not only didn''t forcibly withdraw their own power, but also poured all the power into the bloody heart, while coping with the phagocytosis of the Pangu banner, at the same time, as the blood ancestor, using their own power to erode and refine the remains of the ancestor witch! Until now, the only chance for him to turn the tables is to integrate the power in the remains of zuwu before these people. Otherwise, no matter who controls the remains of zuwu, he will have only one way to die! For a while, Chiyou, Xuezu, wuzunchonglou, and Pangu banners in the remains of the zuwu were also entangled and locked together. At the same time, a strong blood light and black light came out of them, gathered into a huge light mask, and covered them. "What should I do now?" Looking at Chiyou and other people who were stuck together in the mask, Chu ten and other people in the distance also could not help but emerge a color of hesitation. At present, Chiyou and others are entangled together, which is the best chance for them to evacuate. But it would be a pity for them to abandon the remains of zuwu. But the problem is that if they make a rash move now, they may not be able to deal with the Chiyou and others with their strength. What''s more, the remains of zuwu can''t be swallowed by ordinary people. If they make a move now, they will not only lose the power of zuwu''s remains, but also get trapped in the same way as the building! So, how do they choose? "Chuxun, this is your best chance. Hurry up!" But when Chu ten day hesitated, Pangu fan''s anxious voice suddenly rang from Chu ten day''s mind: "you hold the ancestral Wu keepsake, now you can control the remains of the ancestral Wu at one stroke. Then your twelve Dharma phase and the twelve capital heavenly spirit great array are expected to be completed!" "This is almost the only chance for you to gather Pangu''s real body. You must not miss it!" Pangu fan''s voice is full of anxiety at the moment. After all, there is a large part of his power in the remains of zuwu. If that part of his power is destroyed or refined by others, he will certainly lose his vitality. As a result, it will be even worse than the chaotic clock divided into two! "Zuwu keepsake? When do I have the zodiac keepsake? " Hearing the words of Pangu banner, Chu Xun frowned at once. Then, as if he thought of something, his eyes flashed: "is the ancestor''s magic token that you said the ancestor''s magic code?" He has nothing to do with the witch family but the ancestral witch Scripture. After all, the ancestral witch Scripture is the kindling refined by the twelve ancestral witches in order to inherit the civilization of the witch family. It not only contains the cultivation method of the twelve ancestral witches, but also has a will of the twelve ancestral witches. If this is the ancestral witches'' Scripture, it is not surprising. "That''s right. According to the information I got from the double tower, the secret Scripture of zuwu you have is zuwu keepsake. You can control the remains of zuwu faster through the spirit of zuwu in the zuwu Keepsake!" Pangu fan is really anxious at the moment, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately responded: "now their strength is intertwined, they are unable to deal with you at all, and I will join hands with my sub body to help you refine the power of the remains of this ancestor witch. Hurry up, this is your best chance!" "Would you be so kind to help me?" Pangu fan''s words really moved Chu ten, but he was also full of fear for Pangu fan. This guy wants to devour himself and occupy his body again and again, and then he has done so many things under his own eyes, and even got involved with the demon tower. To be honest, he is really afraid and worried about this Pangu banner. But at the same time, this opportunity is too good for him to resist! If you can really get the remains of this ancestor witch, he can gather other Dharma forms at one stroke, so that his combat power will increase dramatically, and even reach the level of fighting against the three corpse beheaders! At that time, even if you look at the whole world, there are not many people who can threaten them. In this way, he really has some micro capital to compete with heaven and Olympus! Chapter 2060 "I''m not only helping you, but also myself!" Feeling Chu Xun''s suspicion, Pangu fan immediately replied, "now the remains of zuwu contain half of my true spirit and strength. If these forces are destroyed, or swallowed by others, I will definitely lose my vitality, or even the spirits will be destroyed, so no matter what, I must find my half of the strength!" The more Pangu Fan said, the more anxious he was. To know the particularity of his realm and power, his half of power was almost immortal. Unless it was a magic weapon or power of the same level as him, it would be difficult for even the strong three corpse chopper to threaten his power. At least, that part of the power can be recovered at any time as long as he wants. This is one of the reasons why he dare to put half of his strength in the demon building without worrying about the loss of this part of his strength. But the problem is that the remains of the zodiac witch, which contains the power of the zodiac witch, are just one of the few powers that can threaten him. At this moment, under the refining of the power of zuwu in the remains of zuwu, he can clearly feel that his power is slowly disappearing and melting. If it goes on like this, his half power will be destroyed in the remains sooner or later! "Chuxun, he''s right. This is your best chance. Don''t worry. I''ll look at him with Huzhong immortal and won''t let him have a chance to play tricks!" At the same time, the voice of chaos clock also rings from Chu''s mind. "Well, I see!" Chu Xun didn''t believe in Pangu fan, but he believed in chaos clock, so when he heard chaos clock, his eyes flashed a fine light, and then he took a deep breath and said to the angry people around him: "I''m going to capture the remains of zuwu. You can help me to break the mask and send me in!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry and other people hardly hesitated, and nodded. "Up!" At the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes flashed, then he grasped the Tiger Blade and jumped up. He rushed towards the light mask at a very fast speed. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a large number of five element insects appeared out of the sky. Before him, they covered the light mask and began to gnaw wildly. "Do it!" Chu ten and other people''s speed is very fast, almost only a blink of an eye, they have rushed to the front of the mask, and then Chu ten also began to mobilize the whole body strength, and shouted loudly. "I''ll help!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child took a deep breath, and then urged the time force in his body with all his strength, stirring up a gray light into the body of the angry people. With the integration of gray light, the speed of angry people suddenly becomes faster or slower, and finally they are strangely synchronized to the same pace, as if there are more than a dozen different appearance, but the essence is like a robot, with the same speed, the same trajectory, the most powerful blow of their own! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, under the control of the bear child''s time force, these terrible forces are also fully integrated into one. Finally, before Chu ten, with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, they are heavily bombarded on the thick and dignified light cover. How terrible is the power of the angry and others. What''s more, this attack still gathers all their power at this moment, so it suddenly erupts with amazing destructive power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, and the bright and extreme energy light column also exploded, then the light cover was pounded to vibrate continuously, the light was bright and dark, and the place where the light cover was also deeply sunken. "Swallow the sky!" While taking advantage of the moment when the defense of the mask was weakened to the extreme, Chu Xun, who had accumulated strength for a long time, finally made a full-scale attack on the weakest part of the mask. Boom! Under the full urging of Chu Xun, the destructive power of the tiger soul Sabre was also promoted to the peak in an instant. So at the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun finally tore off the solid and extreme energy mask, and continued to move forward, rushing towards the place where the zuwu remains. "Another one!" Seeing Chu ten day holding the sword of the spirit of the tiger and killing it, the faces of Xuezu, Chiyou and that demon Zun''s building changed. However, at this moment, their strength has been intertwined and contained together, and a delicate balance has been reached. So even if they want to prevent Chu Xun from disturbing the muddy water, they are powerless and unable to do so! "Young man, don''t waste your time. Although you have inherited the martial arts of our Witch family, you are not a great wizard in the ancient times, and you don''t have the relic of ancestral witches. If you jump in, you will die here. If you don''t retreat quickly, you may save your life!" Although he could not move his hand, Chi you took a deep breath and threatened Chu ten with a deep voice: "otherwise, when your spirits are gone, it''s too late to regret!" "Long winded!" However, when hearing the threat of Chiyou, Chu Xun gave a cold hum. Then with a wave of his left hand, a large number of five element insects came out, covering Chiyou and Xuezu, and began to devour and chew. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although it seems that Xuezu and Chiyou have lost the power to threaten him, he still dare not underestimate half of them, so he just uses these five elements insects to make trouble for them. As for the building, anyway, the mark of the building helped them to avoid several robberies. It was kind to them, so he temporarily let go of the building. "Asshole!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ The taste of ten thousand insects devouring the body is not easy. More importantly, the continuous devouring of these five elements insects also interfered with the power of Chiyou and Xuezu, so that their faces suddenly changed, and they could not help exclaiming and swearing. But for Chiyou and Xuezu''s exclamation and swearing, Chu Xun didn''t pay attention at all. The next moment, he saw him take a deep breath, then stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the huge blood crystal heart. Buzz! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s right hand touched the remains of zuwu, a slight buzzing suddenly began to ring from his body. Then he saw a black red light shooting out of his body, turning into something like a bone token, directly falling on the back of his left hand holding the remains of zuwu, forming a mysterious and complicated rune. as like as two peas appear, the same black and red glow is seen on the heart of the blood, and the frequency of the glitter is exactly the same as that of the symbol of Chu''s left hand, as if it were a resonance. "Damn, you have the Zou Wu Keepsake!" "Fool, you''ll kill us!" "Don''t stop. You''re looking for death!" Seeing the runzhuan on the back of chuxun''s hand, Chiyou and Xuezu seemed to see something terrible. Suddenly, there was a color of horror and fear on their faces. They screamed and roared and struggled desperately, trying to draw their hands back from the blood crystal''s heart. "What?" Seeing Chiyou and Xuezu''s horrified look, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly tightened, and an ominous premonition emerged! However, it''s too late to realize the mistake at the moment! "Hahahaha!" "Ten thousand years of silence, we finally wait for the day when we see the sky again!" "Thank you very much, junior. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have a chance to be reborn!" "To help others to the end, we need a lot of strength to rebuild our bodies and spirits, so you can help us and give us your soul and strength!" "The name of the twelve ancestor wizard will reappear in the world because of you!" "The WUS should be prosperous, and all lives will be destroyed!" ¡­¡­ At the moment when Chu Xun realized that something was wrong, the spells on his hands were also bright, and then the blood light that bloomed also condensed into the shape of the twelve ancestor witch. Around Chu Xun, like a group of predators around the prey, they gave out excited, violent and cruel laughter. With their laughter, the whole Shura sea suddenly boils, and then the endless Blood Sea ghosts seem to be attracted by some terrible power. They emerge from the blood sea at a very fast speed, and finally converge into the shadow of the twelve ancestors of witches, making their shadow gradually from the virtual to the real, becoming more and more consolidated and distributed The breath is becoming more and more powerful and terrible! "Damn it!" Until now, chuxun understood that he had made a huge mistake! That is, he should not believe that the twelve ancestors of witches will be different from other fierce, cruel, aggressive and cold-blooded witches. The so-called upper beam is not right, but the lower beam is crooked. If there is no indulgence of the twelve ancestors of witches, then how could the witches owe so much blood debt! As for the remains of zuwu at this moment, it is not only the treasure of the revival of the witch family, but also an attractive bait. Once someone like Chu Xun came to refine the remains of the zodiac, one of the spirits belonging to the zodiac can take the opportunity to enter the remains of the zodiac, and reshape the body and soul with the power of the zodiac and the soul of the endless ghosts in the boundless Shura sea, so that the zodiac can revive and descend again Facing the world! That is to say, in this war, the real last fisherman is not any one of them, but the twelve ancestors witch who has fallen for many years and is about to come again! Chapter 2061 "Master zuwu..." If the recovery of the twelve patriarchal witches brought shock and fear to Chu Xun, there was only one emotion to Chiyou and Xuezu. That''s fear, the ultimate fear! Chiyou and Xuezu, as the subordinates of and creatures created by the zodiac witches, should know the power and horror of the zodiac witches better than anyone else. These twelve powerful beings once used to wreak havoc on Hong Meng and kill countless people. Even just because of some minor contradictions between them, they could break into great calamities and create boundless crimes. For example, there are zuwu zhurong and zuwu Gonggong. They have the power of water system and fire system respectively. As the saying goes, water and fire are incompatible. In addition, the Wu people are aggressive, so the struggle between them has never stopped. However, unlike today''s restrained Buddhist and Taoist disputes or the three religious disputes in the last God sealing war, the battle between the great witches does not know what "restraint" is. Therefore, in one battle, because the joint work of the great witches was defeated by Zhuwu zhurong, they were angry at the core pillar "Buzhou mountain" in the Hongmeng continent, which is now the "Xumi mountain", thus It leads to the damage of the Zhoushan mountain, the concussion of heaven and earth, the fourth stage of disaster, and the destruction of life. In the end, if it wasn''t for Empress Nuwa and many powerful forces to stabilize the Hongmeng continent, it would have collapsed before the start of the Lich war. Or more precisely, if it wasn''t for that year''s co-workers, the Hongmeng continent would not have collapsed in the Lich World War I! At the same time, just because the unbridled behavior of the witches had threatened all living beings of Hongmeng, the human race, which had been neutral, also joined up with the demon race, which was slightly weak, and started the war of the witches that lasted for ten thousand years and turbulent the whole universe. From these unbridled and violent behaviors, we can know how cruel they are. Don''t say it''s the enemy. Even their own people, if they get angry with them, or if they need something, then these zuwu will kill these people without hesitation. At the moment, these ancestral witches are rebuilding their bodies and in urgent need of strength, so what Chiyou and Xuezu are most worried about is that these ancestral witches will fight against their strength and blood essence. If so, they will be miserable! "Oh, it''s Chiyou and blooddog..." Hearing the slightly shaking voice of Chiyou and Xuezu, a python head among the twelve Zou witches suddenly turned his eyes to Chiyou and Xuezu. Then a little green light flashed through his pupils and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you two were still there for so many years. Well, how? It seems that you are afraid. Aren''t you happy to see us reborn? " "No, no, co worker, we''re happy, we''re happy..." Hearing the strange words of the boa head, Chiyou and Xuezu''s body suddenly trembled, then shook their heads, and their fear became more intense. The monster of Python head is the co work of the twelve ancestral witches in charge of the power of water. In those days, it was because of the failure of the co-worker to Zhu Rong that he was so angry that he couldn''t touch the mountain, which caused chaos in the world. It can be said that this guy, like Zhu Rong, his "sworn enemy", is the representative of the bad temper among the twelve ancestral witches, and also one of the most feared ancestral Witches of Chiyou and Xuezu. "Hahaha, don''t be nervous. I''m just kidding you." Seeing that Xuezu and Chiyou were more and more frightened, the boa head''s co worker burst out laughing. However, before the blood ancestor and Chiyou could breathe a little sigh of relief, the voice of the co workers suddenly became cold: "however, since you are so happy, please do us a favor and lend your power to us. In this way, we can be reborn faster!" Buzz! With the voice of the Communist Party of China falling, the blood crystal heart transformed by the remains of the zuwu also bloomed more intense blood light, and the suction from the blood crystal heart also became more amazing. Under the effect of this amazing suction, the blood ancestor, Chi you, the demon Zun tower and Chu Xun and other people also feel that the strength in their bodies is beginning to rapidly pass, becoming weaker and weaker! "No, no, I won''t!" I felt that the strength in my body was rapidly passing away, but the blood ancestor who was frightened suddenly turned back to his mind. Then the fear in his eyes gradually turned into anger and unwillingness, and he roared loudly: "why do you want to take away the strength from my ten thousand years of hard work with one word? Why?" At this moment, the blood ancestor seemed to have let go. After a roar, he yelled at Chi you, "Chi you, I think you know more about the character of these twelve ancestor witches than I do. They have always been cold-blooded and ruthless. Even if we let them absorb our strength now, when we run out of strength, they will definitely kick us out like waste. Are you willing to put all your strength into running water and become their blood food? " "You''re right..." Hearing the words of Xuezu, the color of fear on Chiyou''s face began to fade away, and his expression and tone gradually became cold. He said to zuwu Gonggong and other zuwu in a deep voice: "you zuwu adults, I want to fight for the Wu people all my life. I''ve exhausted my heart, but I''ve also suffered without merit. It would have been a good thing for you to be reborn, but now you are going to take my strength and destroy my foundation, which is not fair! " "Fair?" Hearing Chiyou''s words, the man''s face and body were full of strong and powerful death breath, and the giant monster, as if the God of death had come, suddenly sneered: "you are all given by us. Now we will recycle it. Why not?" "As for fairness, ha ha, since ancient times, has the word" fairness "ever been said in this vast world?" The monster facing the bird is xuanming, who is in charge of the killing power of the twelve zodiac witches. Although his voice is indifferent at the moment, it contains a strong air of killing, which makes people shudder. "If you don''t talk to them, just do it." With the voice of zuwu xuanming falling, zuwu zhurong, who was red faced and burning in the fire, suddenly roared impatiently. Then he glanced at Chiyou and others and said in a rough voice: "originally, I wanted to only use your strength to leave you a way to live. Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you will be killed today. You will never surpass Life! " "It depends on whether you have the ability!" But now that he has torn his face, Chiyou has nothing to fear. Therefore, after hearing Zhu Rong''s words, his eyes suddenly snapped, and then turned to Chu ten and other people and called out: "everyone, now these twelve ancestor witches have just recovered, their souls are not complete, their bodies are not recovered, which is the weakest time. In this case, they can only use the remains of the ancestral wizard to devour our power, but they can''t hurt us in other ways, so you don''t have to be afraid of them. " "But if we let them make use of the remains of the ancestral witches to build a new life, we will die today. So if you don''t want to die, join hands with me to reverse their power into the remains of this ancestral witch. As for who finally left the remains of the zuwu, it''s up to them! " "Good!" Hearing Chiyou''s words, Chu Xun immediately made a decision, agreed to Chu Xun''s words, and then began to pour all his strength into the ruins of the Zou witch, and strive with the twelve Zou witches for the control of the ruins of the Zou witch. "Dying!" Seeing that Chu ten and others began to pour all their strength into the remains of the Zou Wu, and combined these forces to expel and refine their strength, the twelve Zou Wu''s face also changed. At the next moment, we can see that the ancestral wizard mark on the back of Chu ten''s hand is also shining again, and then the virtual shadows of the twelve ancestral witches also sprang up one after another, and got into the remains of the ancestral witches at a very fast speed, and began to compete with Chu ten and others for the control of the remains of the ancestral witches! It depends on whose house the remains of the ancestral witches finally fall to, whether they are dead or dead, or whether they go to heaven step by step and make great progress in cultivation! Chapter 2062 Hum, hum, hum! At the moment, Chu ten and others are holding on to the remains of zuwu, motionless, but in fact, in the remains of zuwu, there is a cruel and dangerous battle between life and death! There is no doubt that the power contained in the remains of zuwu is extremely powerful, but it is also very dangerous. Once trapped in it, or entangled in it, even a strong existence like Pangu fan cannot escape from it. Because of this, Chu Xun and other people are also facing a situation of life and death. Either they join hands to destroy the power and will of the twelve ancestor witches, and then divide them, or they are completely controlled by the twelve ancestor witches, eating them up as blood. At this moment of life and death, no one dares to keep half of it. So at this moment, in the remains of the Zou witch, the power of Chu ten and others is constantly colliding with the power of the Zou witch, entangled and swallowed up. With the passage of time, people''s power is also losing more and more, and the faces of Chu ten and others are also becoming more and more pale! , the ancestral witch remains, after all, is made from the blood essence of the twelve ancestor witches, and has strong affinity for the twelve ancestor witches. So in the remains of the ancestral witches, the twelve ancestor sorcers seem to have arrived at their home court, and can exert their strongest strength with the least consumption, so that they can even be Chun, blood Zu, Chi You and the devil. The hand is just barely able to compete with the power of the twelve ancestral witches, but can''t take the upper hand. But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that their own strength will be completely drained before they have exhausted the power of the twelve ancestral witches! Especially in chuxun, he is the lowest in cultivation and the weakest in strength, so at the moment, Chiyou and Xuezu are still able to support, but he is more and more struggling. "No, we have to find a way." Feel their own strength is constantly being consumed, become weaker and weaker, Chu ten''s heart also become more and more dignified. Now, due to the continuous interweaving of their strength, the masks condensed around them have become more and more solid, and even they have been completely isolated from the world around them. In addition, anger and others have consumed a lot of power to break the masks, so it is not realistic to expect the help of anger and others. In this way, he can only think of other ways. "Pangu fan, didn''t you say you could help me? Don''t hurry up! " Think of here, Chu ten day immediately in the heart deep voice to shout: "otherwise, then you and I are afraid to die here today!" "Even if I help you, I can''t help you much with my strength alone!" Hearing Chu Xun''s question, Pangu fan''s voice immediately sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "in this case, if you want to defeat the power of the twelve zodiac witches, and seize the control of the remains of the zodiac witches, it is impossible unless I, chaos clock and the demon refining pot are at the same time, combined with all your own strength to fight for death!" "Pangu fan is right. If we want to survive this disaster, we can only join hands and fight with all our strength!" With the fall of Pangu banner, the sound of chaos clock also sounded: "Chu Xun, if I remember correctly, in the first World War of Yuanhua City, you get the spoils from those enemies, and many of them are preserved in your kingdom of God?" "Well, those things are too much and miscellaneous, so they haven''t been cleaned up completely for a while." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun felt a movement in his heart and asked, "you mean, like the last time, to use the magic cube to transform all these magic weapons into pure power to do the last move?" "That''s right. Since it''s the last fight, you have to put all your eggs in one basket and do it with all your strength." Chu Xun guessed right. Hearing his words, the sound of chaos clock rang again: "not only that, the immortal in the pot will also refine the ancestral witch in the pot and the enemies you have received before, and turn them into powerful forces. I wish you a hand!" "Well, I see!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light: "just do as you say, it''s life or death, see this last fight!" After that, Chu Xun also began to mobilize the omnipotent magic cube in the kingdom of God, and began to quickly decompose and refine the spoils he had seized from the previous enemies, and stored them as powerful forces. On the other side, in the kingdom of Chu, the demon making pot was also very bright, and then there began to be the shrill and shrill cry of the ancestor witch. Obviously, the immortal in pot is trying his best to refine the ancestral sorcery at the moment! While Chu Xun has begun to spare no effort to reserve his strength and prepare for the final fight, the battle of power among the remains of zuwu has officially entered the stage of incandescence. "You guys, one is our apprentice, one is our blood essence power, one is our watch dog, and the other is a bastard who doesn''t even have blood. How can you be our opponent just by your mob?" "Don''t struggle, prepare to die!" "Today I''m going to let you return this strength!" It turns out that it''s almost impossible to defeat the twelve zodiac witches in the remains of the zodiac witches. At the next moment, with the cold laughter of the twelve zodiac witches, the blood color energy of the twelve zodiac witches began to gradually surpass the power of Chiyou and others, and even nibble them up bit by bit. As the strength is constantly consumed and nibbled, the faces of Chiyou, Xuezu, wuzun Chonglou and chuxun are becoming paler and paler. Especially as the main resistance force, Xuezu and Chiyou are dehydrated. They start to become shriveled little by little, and their breath is becoming weaker and weaker. "It''s over!" "It''s still a failure after all!" "Zixuan..." Seeing that the general trend has gone, the faces of Chiyou and Xuezu suddenly show fear, unwillingness and anger. Only that demon Zun Chonglou has no fear in his eyes, but only deep memories and regrets. After all, I still failed to revive her But it''s also good. Since she can''t be resurrected, let her disappear in this world just like him. "Now!" However, just when Chiyou, Xuezu and wuzun tower almost gave up resistance, and the twelve zuwu had tried their best to suppress the power of these three people, Chu Xun, who had closed his eyes at first, suddenly opened his eyes, and then his eyes twinkled, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s life or death, let''s see this fight!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a strong black light, bright white light and heavy bronze light also came out of his body, and then he joined the blood crystal heart of zuwu''s remains along with his right hand. Dang! At the next moment, the bronze brilliance which was integrated into the heart of blood crystal turned into a small bronze clock. Then, with a sudden tremor, there was a sharp bell, and a blue light wave came out, sweeping away towards the blood light which was transformed by the power of the twelve witches. Boom boom boom! The blue light wave is the most powerful attack of chaos clock combined with the powerful power extracted from the omnipotent magic cube, which is even far more powerful than Chu Xun''s imagination. With the sweeping of the blue light wave, the power of zuwu, who had completely suppressed the power of Chiyou and others, as well as the power of Chiyou and others themselves, were all disintegrated and destroyed by the shock of the blue light wave, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. However, this is just the beginning! Only when the chaos clock gave out a full blow, it swept the power of Chiyou and other people and the twelve ancestors of witches indiscriminately. At the same time, the black light and white light suddenly turned into a huge black flag and a huge and simple long pot, which were suspended in the void world inside the blood crystal heart. Ancient artifact, chaos clock, Pangu banner, demon pot, and now! Chapter 2063 "This is Chaos clock, Pangu banner and demon pot! " "In ancient times, three of the top ten artifact appeared at once?" "How could it be!" ¡­¡­ The twelve ancestors of witches were the first group of creatures after Pangu opened the heaven and the earth. They also experienced the battle between the zombie and the Lich. How could they not know the ancient artifacts such as the chaos clock, Pangu banner and the demon refining pot? So at this moment, seeing the appearance of these three artifacts, the twelve zodiac witches, who have integrated into the remains of zodiac witches and condensed their prototypes in the void inside the remains, are also shocked and horrified. The power of these three artifacts, even in their heyday, cannot be underestimated. Especially the Pangu banner and chaos clock, which are the most important treasures for attack and defense in the world, can dominate one side if they have one, let alone appear at the same time now! You know, if it wasn''t for the fact that the emperor Taiyi had a chaotic clock protector, the real body of Pangu they gathered would not have died with the emperor Taiyi! "Pot makes all living beings!" "Make a difference!" But now is not a time of shock, only to see the next moment, the Pangu banner and the alchemy pot also launched an attack on the zodiac witch at the same time. In an instant, I saw a gray and white light beginning to surge out of the demon pot, and enveloped the twelve zodiac witches with a very fast speed. The Banshee pot does not have the indestructible destructive power of Pangu banner, nor the indestructible defensive power of chaos clock, but it also has its own strong and unique. With the gray and white light covering, the twelve zodiac witches suddenly felt a huge pressure and suction covering them, making them sink and slow down. At the same time, the Pangu banner began to wave constantly, and then a stream of black streamers began to surge out of the black banner at a very fast speed, and kept flowing and converging, and finally turned into a black shadow of a huge axe. Facing the twelve ancestors of witches, they were killed! "Damn it!" "Be careful!" Looking at the virtual shadow of the axe, the twelve ancestor witch''s face changed dramatically. Then he made a move at the same time and urged his strength to face the axe. However, as the most powerful weapon in the world, the Pangu banner is still powerful. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. The energy attack jointly launched by the twelve ancestors of witches, unexpectedly, did not split the huge axe''s shadow like a broken bamboo inch by inch, and then continued to cut towards the twelve ancestors of witches. "Done!" Looking at the black axe, twelve zuwu''s face changed again. Then zuwu''s eyes flashed a cold light in the river. Then he took a deep breath and shouted angrily, "blood and blood merge, return to the origin, all the gods are evil, Pangu is reborn!" "Blood fusion, ancestral tracing, all god evil, Pangu rebirth!" "Blood fusion, ancestral tracing, all god evil, Pangu rebirth!" "Blood fusion, ancestral tracing, all god evil, Pangu rebirth!" ¡­¡­ With the sound of emperor Jiang Li drinking, the other twelve ancestor witches also drank angrily. At the same time, their figures also turned into a blood light and gathered at a very fast speed. "Twelve Gods of heaven are in great array. They want to gather Pangu''s real body!" Chu Xun has been paying attention to the war situation on the battlefield, so at this moment, seeing the twelve ancestor witches turning into blood light integration, he immediately responded to it, and at the same time, focused on the changes of the twelve ancestor witches. Although he is now the enemy of life and death with the twelve zodiac witches, he also practices the secret method of zodiac witches. Therefore, at this moment, the twelve zodiac witches gather Pangu''s real body with the array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits, which is also a very important teaching for him. If he can understand some subtleties from it, it will definitely be good for him to gather Pangu''s real body in the future. "I''ve come from chaos, and I''ve been through thousands of calamities, and I''ve seen ten sides dark." "I come from chaos, not born, not dead, not dirty, not clean." "I come from the chaos, I live in the sky and go against it. Thus, we have opened up the sky and opened up the earth, and made the heavens and the kingdoms come true! " "My name, Pangu!" ¡­¡­ In Chu Xun''s excited and dignified eyes, in the blood light gathered by the twelve ancestors of witches, there also suddenly sounded a thick voice as if there were countless voices interwoven. As the sound continued to ring, the frequency of the sound began to become more and more agreed, and finally turned into a thick male voice, at the same time, the bloody light quickly condensed into a fuzzy human shape. Whoosh! At the next moment, I saw that with a flash of blood light, the right hand of the human blood light was also the first to condense, and then I opened my arms and greeted the black axe which came out of the Pangu banner. Boom! In an instant, the axe also cut heavily on the right arm of the human blood light, and then made a loud roar, which made the right hand slightly sink. But it''s just that! At the next moment, I saw that the right hand made a great effort, and finally blocked the black axe, and then made another effort! Click - boom! The power contained in the right arm is almost endless. In an instant, it was accompanied by a sharp crack and roar. The black axe was crushed directly by the right arm, and exploded, and disappeared in a little black light! "How powerful!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked. This Pangu real body is really terrible. Even though the twelve ancestor witches are just a wisp of spirits, the Pangu real body gathered by them is very incomplete, but the power displayed by this Pangu real body is still unbelievable! It''s hard to imagine how powerful Pangu''s real body, which was gathered by the twelve ancestors of witches in the heyday of that year, is! "What are you waiting for? Help!" But when Chu Xun was shocked by the terrible power of Pangu''s real body, Pangu''s flag snapped again, waved quickly, and gathered together a black axe shadow, cut through the void, and cut towards Pangu''s real body, which had gradually gathered success. "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang!" With the attack of Pangu banner again, the chaotic clock also broke through the void, smashing towards Pangu''s real body with a series of fierce bells and a strong and bright bronze light. Although chaos clock is not as direct and powerful as Pangu fan, it has its own magic power. With the continuous ringing of the bells and the surging of bronze color, Pangu''s real body, which was about to be completely coagulated, seemed to be affected by some kind of force. The blood light of his body suddenly trembled, and the speed of coagulation also weakened a lot. At the same time, the Pangu banner and chaos clock rushed to the Pangu real body at the same time, and then one waved black light, one surged out bronze brilliance, and together they kept smashing at the Pangu real body. "Kill!" In the face of the joint bombardment of the chaos clock and Pangu banner, Pangu''s real body did not dare to underestimate it. He began to wave his arms continuously and started to boom against the chaos clock and Pangu banner. For a time, a series of violent roars began to ring in this virtual world, and the terrible energy impact which was aroused by the constant collision began to rage in this virtual world. However, although the twelve ancestral witches are powerful and Pangu''s real body is terrible, these twelve ancestral witches are just a remnant of the spirit in the secret book of that ancestral witches, so even if they borrowed the soul power of the endless blood sea of the Shura sea and the blood and flesh power of the remnant of this ancestral witches to temporarily restore part of their power, they can face the chaos clock and Pangu banner At the time of the joint attack and the full suppression of the demon making pot not far away, the incomplete Pangu real body became more and more laborious, and even was hit several times in succession. If the Pangu real body was not tough enough, it would have been completely blown away by the chaos clock and Pangu flag. But even so, if it goes on like this, they are only afraid of supporting for a long time! "My descendants, return my strength!" Aware of the critical situation, Pangu''s real body suddenly took a step forward. At last, he was hit by the chaos clock and Pangu banner once respectively. He forced through the blockade of the chaos clock and Pangu banner, rushed to the blood light of Chiyou and the blood ancestor, waved his hands, and then grabbed the two blood lights. "Bad!" Seeing that Pangu''s real body once again put his mind on himself, the blood ancestor and Chiyou were shocked, and then urged the strength in the remains of the ancestor witch to flee quickly, trying to avoid the phagocytosis of Pangu''s real body. However, all of them are trapped in the remains of the zodiac witch at the moment. After all, their operation is not flexible. How can they escape from the zodiac witch that has condensed the real body of Pangu? So soon, when Pangu banner and chaos clock hit Pangu''s real body again, making its blood light suddenly dark, Pangu banner also took advantage of the power of this attack to speed up the speed, caught the relatively later blood light, which was transformed by blood ancestor''s whole body power, and then laughed, and began to operate the whole body power, stirring the blood light enveloped in that blood ancestor''s blood light Above, and crazy devour and refine up! Chapter 2064 The reason why the twelve ancestor witches created the bleeding ancestor was not only to let them guard the remains of the ancestor witches, but also to have a powerful blood food for their own enjoyment if they need energy supplement on the day of their rebirth. Because of this, while creating the blood ancestor, the twelve witches made hands and feet in the blood ancestor''s body. At this moment, under the devouring of Pangu''s real body, which was transformed by the twelve ancestor witches, the blood ancestor had little resistance, and his whole body strength began to rapidly integrate into the Pangu''s real body. With the rapid passing of the blood ancestor''s power, the blood ancestor''s face began to become paler and paler, his breath became weaker and weaker, and even his body began to dry up quickly. It looked like a dead branch that was about to lose all water! "No, no, no!" "No, Lord zuwu, spare my life, spare my life!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the rapid passing of the power in the body, the blood ancestor also went mad to struggle and wail. But it''s useless. At the moment, the blood ancestor has been firmly shackled on the heart of the blood crystal under the absorption of the remains of the Zou witch. It can''t break away at all. It can only let its own strength be absorbed by little by little. Finally, a few seconds later, this originally majestic, dominating one side of the world, slaughtering countless, the father of Shura, so in the eyes of Chu and other people, he was sucked into a corpse by Sheng Sheng, and finally exploded into countless bloody dust and scattered with the wind! A generation of blood ancestors finally ended up with the death of all gods and spirits, with no bones left! At the same time, after absorbing the strength of the blood ancestor, Pangu''s real body in the remains of the zowu suddenly gave out a more powerful breath. Not only was Pangu''s flag and chaos clock hurt one after another, but also the dim and fuzzy body began to shine again, and it also changed from virtual to real again, becoming extremely solid, as if a real flesh and blood The body is the same! Boom! However, in order to devour the power of the blood ancestor, this Pangu real body also paid a great price. At the moment when Pangu''s real body changed from emptiness to reality, the chaos clock and Pangu banner broke through the air again. They attacked Pangu''s real body heavily, making his body full of flesh and blood. "And one more!" However, at this moment, Pangu''s real body obviously doesn''t want to fight with the chaos clock and Pangu''s flag, so although it was hit hard by the chaos clock and Pangu''s flag, the Pangu''s real body is still like before, never entangled, shooting towards the blood light of Chiyou''s strength in front! As a great wizard of ancient times, Chiyou''s strength is also derived from the essence of Pangu, so conversely, he is also one of the best supplements of Pangu''s real body! As long as he devours Chi You''s power, he will be able to further recover his own strength. At that time, the Pangu banner and chaos clock may not be able to threaten him! "No!" After witnessing the miserable ending of Xuezu, how could Chiyou let Pangu grasp himself. So at the next moment, he also tries his best to control his own strength to escape from the remains of the ancestral witch. At the same time, the alchemy pot, chaos clock and Pangu banner are also taking a long time to support Chiyou, block Pangu''s real body and prevent this Pangu''s real body from devouring Chiyou''s power! For a while, the remains of zuwu also fell into a chaotic chase and sniper battle! However, after refining the power of blood ancestor, the power of Pangu''s real body has become too terrible. After all, Chiyou''s body is outside, power is inside, and it''s not easy to operate. So after a few minutes of chasing and escaping, Chiyou''s power, like blood ancestor''s, failed to escape from the power of the real body of the ancestor witch, was caught by him and devoured by him Get up. "Hahaha, you can''t run!" While swallowing Chi You''s power, Pangu''s real body laughs. At the same time, his free hand starts to wave constantly, competing with Pangu banner, chaos clock and demon refining pot. Although under the joint bombardment of the three magic weapons, the number of times Pangu was hit and the wounds on his body became more and more intensive. But with the continuous integration of Chi You''s strength, Pangu''s wounds began to heal at a very fast speed, and his breath became more and more powerful! In this way, if Pangu''s real body completely digests Chi You''s power, even if the three magic weapons are not his opponents! Dang! However, at this critical moment, the chaos clock is suddenly shaking, from which a sharp bell sounds. Then the bell mouth is aimed at Pangu''s real body, and a large number of golden flames are spewing out of it. WOW! "The Witch and the demon are in an irreconcilable situation!" The next moment, accompanied by the fire, a fierce crow crow and roar also sounded, and then the gold fire also turned into a three legged golden black, and rushed towards Pangu''s real body in a decisive manner! After hundreds of millions of years, the battle between the demon emperor and the ancestor witch started again! Buzz! And just as the spirit of the golden black enters into the remains of the ancestor witch with the help of the chaos clock and makes a decisive strike at Pangu''s real body, the demon refining pot, which has not been displayed in the battle, suddenly shakes, and then surges out a strong green light, and the source continuously integrates into the body of the three legged golden black! The strong green light is the "spirit" condensed by the demon pot combined with all its own forces, which can be said to be a great tonic for the demon family. Therefore, with the integration of the green light, the three golden crows seem to be adding fuel to the fire, and the whole body flame rises again, burning more violently. "Damn, you crows again!" Looking at the combination of the power of the alchemy pot, the more powerful three legged gold and black came to Pangu''s face. Pangu''s eyes also showed a thick color of fear, and then he hit the three legged gold and black with a heavy fist. "The Lich and the demon, the enemy of life and death, are mortal!" "Today, we will sacrifice our father with your blood and soul!" ¡­¡­ However, Pangu''s real body underestimated the three golden crows'' horror, or rather, underestimated the three golden crows'' determination. At the next moment, I saw a roar of rage and determination accompanied by the three feet of gold and black. The three feet of gold and black originally rushed to Pangu''s real body and began to curl up quickly. At last, they turned into a small sun and hit the right fist of Pangu''s real body which was surrounded by the bloody light. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the little sun of the three golden crows also exploded, surging out endless golden flames, directly covering Pangu''s real body and the blood energy of his hands, which was transformed by Chiyou power! Whoops! Strangely, with the cover of the golden flame, Chi you, who was standing beside Chu Xun and holding the remains of zuwu tightly, suddenly appeared a strong color of panic and fear. Then there was a golden flame burning from him. Finally, he was completely burned up and turned into a rage of unwilling, pain and despair For the little ashes are scattered with the wind! Once commander-in-chief of the witch family to fight against the human demons, the wizard commander Chiyou - meteor! Because Chiyou was burned up by the three golden and black attacks, and the spirits were destroyed, the ruins of zuwu lost the source of strength supplement. At the same time, the remaining golden flame also made his body sizzling, and the blood light around his body was also evaporated, which obviously consumed a lot of his strength! At the same time, the chaos clock and Pangu banner took advantage of this excellent opportunity to attack him again! "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Seeing the chaos clock Pangu banner coming to kill himself again, Pangu''s body, which has no way back, suddenly roared angrily. Then, with the bloody light, he waved his fists to fight with this Pangu banner, chaos clock and the demon pot. What''s different is that at this moment, the power of Pangu''s real body has been further improved. Even if the three artifact work together, it''s just like Pangu''s real body. No one can help it! "Chu ten days, with our present situation, certainly can suppress this Pangu real body, but absolutely cannot eliminate him." "So if you want to kill Pangu and collect the remains of zuwu, you can only rely on yourself now!" But at this critical moment, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind. Chapter 2065 "Well, what should I do!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun made a decision without hesitation. Although he knows that it''s extremely dangerous to join the war in this situation, and even like the blood ancestor and Chiyou, the spirits are all destroyed and the bones are gone, he knows better that he has no way back now. If you want to live, you can only fight to death! "Later, we will join hands to bring your soul and strength into the remains of this ancestor witch. At that time, you only need to cooperate with us to refine the remains of this ancestor witch!" "As long as you control the remains of this ancestor witch, no matter how strong Pangu is, there is only one way to die!" Although chaos clock and others suppressed Pangu''s real body, it was obviously not easy, and the tone was full of dignification. "All right!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu took a deep breath, and then prepared. Hum! At the next moment, in the preparation of Chu Xun''s concentration, he suddenly felt a special attraction emerging from his right hand on the remains of zuwu. With the emergence of this suction, he also suddenly felt the darkness in front of him. When he came back to God, the painting in front of him had also become the picture of Pangu''s real body and the three magic tools in the remains of zuwu ¡£ Obviously, he has now entered into the remains of this ancestor witch! "Yes?" While Chu Xun entered the remains of zuwu, Pangu''s real body, who was fighting with the three magic weapons, apparently sensed his arrival. Then he turned his head sharply and locked his eyes on him. "I actually sent it to you by myself!" Pangu true God inherited the memory and consciousness of the twelve ancestors, and was not unfamiliar with the breath of Chu ten. So after determining the identity of Chu ten, the eyes of Pangu''s real body suddenly flashed a shrewd killing opportunity, and then jumped up and killed Chu ten. As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king. If he can get rid of Chu ten, then he will surely win the battle! "No way!" However, how could these three artifact allow Pangu to threaten Chu ten? Only when Pangu''s real body sprang up and killed Chu ten, Pangu''s flag also directly turned into a black light and stopped in front of the Pangu''s real body. Then, it waved continuously and produced endless black awns, condensed into a huge black vortex and shrouded in the Pangu''s real body. Crackling! Boom boom! With the condensation of the black whirlpool, a brilliant ray of thunder, fire, hurricane and meteorite also suddenly surged out of the whirlpool at a very fast speed, and then went towards the Pangu real body! "Break it for me!" However, at this moment, it is obvious that Pangu''s real body will not give up except Chu ten day, so in the face of the terrible attack, Pangu''s real body is not dodging, so he directly waved a pair of meat fist, and went towards the thunder, fire, hurricane and meteorite. Boom boom! It has to be said that Pangu''s body is indeed terrible. In an instant, we can see that the thunder, fire and hurricane meteorite swept by Pangu''s body were so hard to be smashed by the fist of Pangu''s body, which did not hinder the ancient body at all. Dang! But just as Pangu''s real body was breaking open and attacking heavily, and killing towards Chu ten day, the chaos clock came again and smashed towards Pangu''s body. "Go away!" In the face of the chaos clock, Pangu''s body suddenly snapped a drink, and then he smashed the chaos clock with his fist. Dang! At the next moment, the fists and clocks intersect, sending out a sharp bell sound. At the same time, the chaos clock also surges out a bright blue energy, which sweeps heavily on the Pangu real body, makes the Pangu real body tremble, and finally stops. Buzz! While the chaos clock and Pangu banner were blocking Pangu''s real body, the demon refining pot suddenly rose to the sky, and then suddenly surged out in all directions. With the thousands of brilliant sweeping and enveloping, some of the power in the remains of the ancestor witch seems to have been awakened. As like as two peas of blood, the blood began to gather and gathered in the void, and became a blood heart that was exactly like the remains of the ancestral sorcerer. "Chu Xun, I have used the power of life to lead out the core of the remains of the ancestral wizard. Now you must refine the core. As long as you refine the core of the remains of the ancestral wizard, the Pangu real body is a turtle in a jar, and there is no turning over place!" With the emergence of the blood crystal heart, the voice of the immortal in the pot also came out of the demon refining pot. "I see!" Chu Xun also knew that it was a matter of life and death, so after hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, he did not dare to hesitate for a moment. He jumped up directly and rushed towards the blood crystal heart, which was suspended in the air and blooming a little blood light. "Don''t think it''s mine!" Seeing that the core of Zou witch''s remains is led by the demon pot, and Chu Xun is also rushing towards the blood crystal''s heart, Pangu''s real body suddenly roars. Meanwhile, the blood light on his body is surging, and the huge body changes rapidly in the blood light, and finally becomes a three headed and six armed terror giant! Boom boom boom! With Pangu''s real body turning into a giant with three heads and six arms, his strength and speed seem to have been further improved. Even the joint sniper of chaos clock and Pangu banner failed to stop the progress of Pangu''s real body. Instead, he killed a blood path one by one, and continued to kill Chu ten. However, it is precisely because of the restraint of these three magic tools that Pangu''s real body is moving at a relatively slow speed. Although he is moving forward step by step, at such a speed, he can''t catch up with the blood crystal heart suspended in the air before Chu ten. Hum! Sure enough, just as Pangu was still fighting against the three magic weapons while approaching the blood crystal heart, Chu Xun had rushed to the blood crystal heart, then clenched his teeth and pressed his hands directly on the blood crystal heart. In an instant, with a slight energy buzzing, a strong blood light also came out of Chu Xun''s hands, and began to continuously integrate into the blood crystal heart, so that the blood crystal heart also began to be filled and brightened by the little blood light! As long as the power of Chu ten completely occupies the blood crystal heart, that is to say, let the blood light fill the crystal blood color heart, then Chu ten can completely control the remains of the zuwu. At that time, he can use the power of the remains of the ancestral wizard to reverse devour the power of Pangu''s real body. In this way, he can not only eliminate the enemy of Pangu''s real body, but also integrate the powerful power of Pangu''s real body into his own use, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone! "Stop!" However, it is not easy to refine the remains of the ancestor witch in front of Pangu''s real body. Seeing that Chu ten had begun to refine the remains of the ancestor witch, but he was blocked by the three magic tools, the eyes of Pangu''s real body suddenly flashed a light of concentration, and then he snapped. Then among the six arms of the huge body, there were four arms deviously separated from the body and turned into four blood lights, shooting towards Chu ten at an extremely fast speed! "Bad!" No matter Chu ten or the three magic weapons, it''s obvious that he didn''t expect that Pangu''s real body could have such a move. So looking at the four blood lights, Chu ten''s heart was also shocked. At the same time, the three magic weapons also intercept the blood light. However, because the blood light came too suddenly and too fast, and the three magic weapons were trying to suppress Pangu''s real body before, they could only stop one blood light with all their strength, but even so, at the moment, the last blood light cut through the void and attacked Chu Xun at an amazing speed! And with the power of Pangu''s real body, even if it''s just this blood light, even if it''s not all the power that has been poured into the heart of blood crystal, it begins to refine the remains of ancestral witches, which leads to the fact that Chu Xun, who has almost no resistance, can stop it! Whew! However, at this critical moment, a black and red light suddenly burst out from a corner of the wrecked world, and finally stopped between Chu ten and the blood light with an amazing speed, and met the blood light! Chapter 2066 Boom! In an instant, the black and red light also collided with the blood light heavily, and it froze in the fierce and extreme roar. But the black and red light is obviously not as good as the blood light, so before long, the black and red light will be nibbled by the blood light bit by bit, I''m afraid it will be completely consumed in a short time. "Double story?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned. Now in the remains of the ancestral wizard, except for the three artifact and his power, there is only the last one left, that is, the magic mansion. It''s just that he can''t understand why the demon tower will help him at this critical moment. You should know that if his strength is consumed by the blood light, he is afraid that he will step into the afterlife of Chiyou and the blood ancestor and end up in ashes! "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" However, at the same time, the anxious and laborious voice of the double tower also rang. "Thank you very much!" Although I don''t know why Chonglou chose to help himself, Chu Xun also knows that he has no time to think about it now. The next moment, he also clenched his teeth and poured all his strength into the blood crystal heart. Hum, hum, hum! With Chu Xun''s continuous integration of the whole body''s strength, the crystal blood crystal heart is gradually filled with a little strong blood light, and finally blooms a dazzling blood light, and comes out a series of intense energy buzz! At the same time, a very special, as if the general feeling of flesh and blood is also emerging from the heart of Chu ten. Let him feel that the world of wreckage is just like turning into his kingdom. He can barely control the power in the world for his own use! "Yes!" Feeling this special touch, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a surprise color, then took a deep breath, and began to use the method of controlling the power of the kingdom of God to control the power in the remains of the ancestor witch to deal with the Pangu real body! Buzz! In an instant, I saw a strong blood light suddenly began to surge out of the wrecked world, and at a very fast speed towards the ancient god. This blood light seems to have some special phagocytic ability. Only with the shroud of this blood light, the blood light on Pangu''s real body seems to be swallowed and assimilated by the shrouded blood light, gradually becoming thinner! "Damn it!" Aware that his power began to flow, Pangu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He has the combat experience of the Zou witches, and the remains of the Zou witches were originally refined by the Zou witches. So now he has realized that after Chu Xun controlled the remains of the Zou witches, he has almost no possibility to overturn it! No, it''s not impossible! There''s one last way! All of a sudden, Pangu''s real body seemed to think of something, and then his eyes flashed a color of defiance, and he shouted: "don''t you want my strength? OK, I''ll give it to you! " "Pangu blood sacrifice, evolving heaven and earth!" At the next moment, with the sound of Pangu''s real body, the infinite blood light burst out on Pangu''s real body. At last, the huge body exploded with such a bang, directly disappeared in the bloody light, and let the blood light swept away in all directions! "Self explosion?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned. Although things have come to this point, Pangu''s real body has no chance to turn over, but he won''t blow himself up, right? This is so abrupt! Or is there a conspiracy? Buzz! It turns out that chuxun''s worry is right! At the same time, the whole wreckage world began to vibrate violently in the blood light generated by Pangu''s self explosion, and there was a strong energy buzz. At the same time, the blood crystal heart placed in front of Chu Xun also suddenly burst into dazzling blood light, and bombarded his body with a very fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, under the bright blood light bombardment, Chu Xun also felt a strong sense of weightlessness, at the same time, his vision was completely blurred by the blood light. "Chu ten, Chu ten!" "Brother!" "Are you ok?" ¡­¡­ Soon, the sense of weightlessness disappeared strangely. At the same time, familiar sounds came from all directions. Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Xun then turned around and saw that he had left the world of wreckage and returned to the world of Shura. At the same time, the red light cover that had originally covered them had disappeared, and the magic building that had held the wreckage of zuwu together with him appeared in the distance. His face became extremely pale , the corner of the mouth drips a little blood, as if it has been hurt! What''s more, at the moment, the remains of zuwu are still absorbed in his hands, and the blood light is surging out! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this strange scene, especially the remains of zuwu in his hand, Chu Xun suddenly felt a very ominous premonition. Buzz! At the same time, the corpse of zuwu suddenly vibrated violently, and the blood light also became more bright and dazzling, and rushed to chuxun''s body. With the influx of endless blood light, Chu Xun immediately felt that a powerful and extreme force began to flow into his body, making his strength and body begin to strengthen at an amazing speed. At the same time, his breath was constantly rising, sending out a wave of amazing pressure! The power in the remains of zuwu was absorbed by chuxun! "It''s a success!" Seeing this scene, the bear children and others immediately cheered. With the help of the power in the remains of zuwu, Chu ten''s strength will surely get a huge leap. At that time, they will return to the world of flood and famine. Even if they encounter any green cattle, they may not have no self-protection power! "Something''s wrong!" However, at this time, the angry pupil on one side suddenly shrank, and then snapped, "too fast!" "What''s too fast?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child and others were shocked, and asked immediately. "The speed of the influx of power in the remains of zuwu is too fast, which is definitely not affordable for ordinary people." At this moment, the expression of anger has become extremely dignified. He said in a deep voice, "if we continue like this, even with the physical strength of chuxun, we will be directly supported by these terrible forces in a short time!" Speaking of this, anger immediately shouted at Chu Xun: "Chu Xun, quickly control the input speed of the power of the remains of the zuwu. If you go on like this, you will not be able to support it!" "Grass, I can''t control it!" However, in fact, without the angry reminder, Chu Xun has realized the mistake. But to his shock and even despair, he found that he could not stop the infusion of the power of the remains of zuwu, or even slow down the infusion of the power! If he goes on like this, he will be really overwhelmed! "You have made a fatal mistake, you know!" At this time, the blood crystal heart of zuwu''s remains suddenly sounded the voice of Pangu''s real body: "that''s your cultivation, it''s too weak!" "If you can further your cultivation, not to mention cutting three corpses, or even as long as it is the realm of the Lord, you can use the power of one realm to contain and digest the power of us and the remains of this ancestor witch." "But it''s a pity that you are just immortal!" "Hahaha, don''t you want our strength?" "Well, now we give you all the strength you want. But it seems that you can''t eat so much power? " "In this case, you will be overwhelmed!" "As long as we burst you, we can naturally regroup our strength and even our bodies!" "At that time, I will personally kill all the people you attach great importance to, so that you can know the fate of our enemies!" "Hahahaha!" At the next moment, with the constant echo of Pangu''s real body''s proud laughter, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly! Chapter 2067 For a long time, Chu Xun and other people are all over the challenge, and there are not a few of them killed. Even they have almost ignored that they are only immortal, not the problem of the world Lord. But this neglect also brought the fatal threat to Chu Xun! The biggest difference between the world Lord and immortality is not only in their own strength, but also in the upper limit of that strength. For example, if the strength limit of the immortal realm is between 10 and 100, and a few "monsters" like Chu ten can break the limit and exert 200, 300, or even 4500 strength, then the strength of the world''s main powerful is between 100 and 1000! Perhaps, the special existence with 4500 combat power like Chu ten and others can easily kill the world leaders with only 1200 combat power, but the bearing limit of these world leaders to the strength is incomparable to Chu ten in any case. After all, what the world Lord has created is no longer a separate divine Kingdom, but a huge divine kingdom. Even if they pour in more forces, they can also spread these forces into their own "world", and even use these forces to gather a new divine kingdom in the divine Kingdom, without worrying that they will be supported by this huge power. But Chu Xun is just an immortal strong man. Although his kingdom has been strengthened many times, even stronger than many world masters, he is faced with such a huge influx of power at the moment, but his kingdom is gradually reaching the bearing limit. If these forces are allowed to pour in again, Chu Xun will be fully supported together with his kingdom sooner or later Explosion, the spirits are all destroyed! "Done!" Recognizing the current crisis, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Then he took a deep breath and directly urged the powerful forbidden device "omnipotent magic cube" that once belonged to the three gods of purgatory in the kingdom of God, and began to use omnipotent magic cube to swallow this terrible force! Not only that, Chu Xun also summoned a large number of five element insects to cover himself, trying to use the characteristics of the five element insects to devour these forces, so as to reduce the pressure on himself. Unfortunately, it''s not very useful! It''s true that both the magic cube and the pentagonal insect can devour power, but the problem is that the power gushing out of the remains of the ancestral witch is too strong and too fast. Even if the magic cube and the pentagonal insect can devour only a small part of the power, the rest of the power is still pouring into chuxun''s body, making chuxun''s body The power inside becomes more and more powerful, but at the same time, it is more and more on the verge of collapse! Even with the increasing influx of this force, the skin on the surface of chuxun''s body began to crack and bleed. At the same time, his body became red and slightly swollen, as if it would burst completely at any time! "No, I don''t think so today." Feeling as a result of the energy is too full, and from the body to give a tear like pain, Chu ten''s eyes also emerge a trace of despair. He thought about many possible ways of his death, but he never thought that he would eventually be inflated by energy. Whoa! However, when Chu Xun was almost in despair, a black chain suddenly broke through the air, and then directly "penetrated" Chu Xun''s body, twisting his body to death. Although he was pierced by the black chain, Chu Xun didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he felt as if he had an extra outlet for energy release, which made the power that almost burst him start to flow out at full speed, along the direction of the black chain. Whoa, whoa! In an instant, a strong blood light began to emerge from the black chain, and along the black chain to the other part of the chain. The powerful force even made the black chain vibrate continuously, making the sound of chain friction. "Hoo..." At the same time, another section of the iron chain, the dark Hella holding the iron chain, also made a sigh of satisfaction with the spread and integration of the blood light. This powerful power is obviously good for him. Even with the integration of blood and light, the originally pale and dry hair of Hella has become more and more supple, and the breath on her body has become more and more powerful! However, today''s Haila is not the dark queen who was once famous and rarely could be defeated. After all, he is just an artifact. In addition, the armor of the killing angel has not been completely recovered. So soon, after the dark, Sheila gradually could not support the power that came from the other end of the black chain. There was a little red light in her body! If it goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be supported by Sheng Sheng together with Chu ten! "The chain of death!" However, after all, Hella was a strong man who once dominated one side, so when he realized that he was wrong, he suddenly waved his right hand, and then the chain in his hand was also divided into a dozen, which were linked to the angry people on the side! Since he can''t bear it alone, let''s share it! Buzz! In an instant, with a burst of energy surge, that red light also along a black chain into the bear children and other people''s bodies. "Hahaha, so cool!" "What a powerful force!" "I didn''t expect that even we could get a piece of it!" ¡­¡­ Feel that a strong force into the bear children and others also immediately revealed a surprise color, even Zhao Yu and others can not help but give a shout of joy. What is adventure? This is the real adventure! At this moment, the strength from the other part of the chain is almost endless, and under the pouring of these forces, their bodies and accomplishments also began to soar at an extremely fast speed! It can be said that at this moment, one minute is almost comparable to the ordinary ten years of austerity! However, before long, bear children and others will understand what is called "too much can''t be done" and "empty can''t be mended". Like Chu Xun, they are all immortal and strong, so their bearing capacity is relatively limited. At this moment, with the continuous influx of this huge power, the smile and excitement color on the faces of bear children and others are also slowly converging, instead of the gradually emerging color of concentration and fear! This power is so powerful! Whoa! Aware that all the people were gradually unable to support, after that time, HeLa could only swing a chain again and wound it nearby because she had experienced a fierce battle and had helped Chu Xun block it before, which greatly damaged her vitality and made her deeply hurt. Although HeLa didn''t want to give the power to the double tower after hell, he didn''t know whether it was the enemy or the friend, but now there is no other way! Different from Chu Xun and others, the demon tower is the top power of the world Lord, and it''s not far from breaking through the situation of cutting three corpses. So the power flowing from the black chain at the moment, though powerful, is still within the bearing range of the demon tower, which not only does not cause much threat to him, but also enables him to recover quickly and become more and more injured The stronger! But even if the building bears these energy, it is only a temporary reprieve for Chu ten and others! After all, the speed of the energy flowing out of the remains of zuwu can be far faster than the absorption of the power of the building. In this way, the building does not have to worry about being propped up, but as Chu Xun and others on the line, they are afraid that they are still doomed to be propped up! "Host, you have another way!" However, in this most critical moment, the system that has been silent for a long time suddenly reminds Chu Xun: "that is to use the strengthening ability of the system to transform these energies, and then strengthen these energies to the magic weapon that the host needs to strengthen!" "Yes, I almost forgot that!" Hearing the system''s reminders, chuxun instantly responded. When he was on the last earth, the system had already awakened the ability of "strengthening", so that he could strengthen some magic weapons by absorbing all kinds of energy, which was the reason why he was confident that he could leave chaos clock for his own use. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, his demand for energy is becoming larger and larger, and his own use is not enough, so how can the energy strengthen the magic weapon. In addition, the Almighty magic cube can also extract power, so he seldom uses the strengthened power after that. But at this moment, this ability, which was almost regarded as chicken ribs by him, has become his last straw! Chapter 2068 "System, I love you so much!" Finding a way out of the desperate situation, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. At the same time, he shouted in his heart, "system, I wish you a hand!" "Welcome, host!" Feel the joy of Chu ten days heart, the voice of the system also more than a smile. At the same time, all kinds of colorful brilliance began to emerge from Chu ten''s body, covering the whole person of Chu ten. The colorful brilliance is just like a black hole. With the emergence of the brilliance, the huge energy that accumulates in Chu''s body more and more, almost bursting Chu''s body, begins to be swallowed by the colorful brilliance at a very fast speed, making the colorful brilliance more and more shining. "Host, please select the strengthening target immediately. You can select more than one!" As the five colors became more and more brilliant, the sound of the system also sounded in Chu''s mind. Obviously, even the system can''t bear such a huge power for a while and a half, so we can only find a way to consume these power immediately! "Strengthen chaos clock, Tiger Blade and demon pot!" Almost without hesitation, Chu made a choice directly. Now, the most powerful magic weapon in his hand is the tiger soul sword and the three magic tools, so he did not hesitate to choose these magic weapons for strengthening. As for the Pangu banner? Hehe, even if the power and potential of this kind of guy are strong enough, Chu Xun can''t strengthen him. Otherwise, it''s just to raise the tiger for trouble! Buzz! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a brilliant five-color radiance suddenly surged out of his divine Kingdom, and then these five-color radiance began to melt into the chaos clock, the demon pot and the spirit of the tiger sword at a very fast speed. The ability of the system is always so magical and powerful. Even if it is as powerful as the ancient magic chaos clock and the demon refining pot, at this moment, under the continuous integration of the five colors of brilliance, it is also beginning to bloom with a brilliant brilliance, and slightly vibrated. Strengthen, start! At this moment, not only the three magic weapons began to be strengthened by the system, but also Chu ten and others began to change. The power gushing out of the remains of zuwu is too huge and pure. If it''s just like the unrestrained crazy influx, the powerful power will only support them. But now, this power has been extracted by the system, so the power flowing into the human body such as Chu ten is still extremely powerful, but it has reached their bearing range, and they finally have the time to absorb and refine these forces. With the continuous integration of these forces, the spirit of the kingdom of Chu and others has become more and more rich and abundant. Under the influence of this powerful spirit and power, the thousands of creatures in their kingdom of God began to become more and more powerful. Even the space of their kingdom of God was gradually expanded and spread out under the pressure of this powerful power, so that the space of their kingdom of God began to emerge a kind of looming space cracks, as if the space enveloping the kingdom of God was always there It could be completely broken! After seeing these strange and emerging space cracks, Zhou Yulong and others not only did not have any tension and fear, but also showed the color of excitement and expectation one by one. The expansion of the kingdom of God and the cracking of space are the signs of the transformation of the kingdom of God into the kingdom of God! That is to say, under the infusion and support of this huge power, they have almost reached the immortal limit. At the same time, they have been trapped by the bottleneck for a long time, and finally have the chance to break the bottleneck and become the world leader! Now, all they need is to wait and practice until they break the bottleneck completely and become the master of the world! ¡­¡­ "Is this guy a monster..." "An immortal can bear such a terrible power!" "And the chaos clock, the Pangu banner and the demon pot, why are they willing to use them?" At the same time, Chu Xun began to absorb and transform those forces gradually by using the power of the system, so as to strengthen his magic weapon. Among the remains of the Zou witch, the Zou witch had been beaten back to its original form, and the twelve Zou witches, whose power was rapidly passing, were shocked, confused and shocked! They never thought that Chu Xun had resisted such a powerful force! In this way, they not only failed to kill chuxun, but also confessed all their own strength. It can be said that stealing chickens can''t eat rice! If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for them to repeat the mistakes of the blood ancestor and Chiyou. They will come to an end when their strength is exhausted and their spirits are destroyed! "Chaos clock, demon pot, Pangu banner..." However, just as the power of the twelve witches is rapidly passing away, and the spirits are about to be destroyed, the emperor of witches suddenly said, "chaos clock is the holy weapon of the demon family, Pangu banner is the holy weapon of the devil way, and the demon refining pot is not as good as the Taiji diagram, but it is also made by Nuwa himself, which can be said to be the holy weapon of the Taoist gate......" "Plus the inheritance of the witches from us..." "Doesn''t this kid have the power and holy tools of the four clans of Tao, demon, witch and demon?" Speaking of this, the zuwu emperor River paused a little, and then suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you say, is this a coincidence or someone pushing it behind?" "What do you mean?" Hearing emperor Jiang''s words, zuwuxuanming''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "all of this is someone''s layout?" "If I''m not wrong, it should be, and we are one of the pieces on the board." Hearing xuanming''s words, Emperor Jiang suddenly smiled bitterly: "the chess player of the past has become the chess player of today, and even the stepping stone of other chess pieces. It''s really sad and funny..." "Who dare to take us as chess?" "What courage!" "It''s an unforgivable crime!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Dijiang''s words, other zuwu roared angrily. As one of the masters of the universe, how noble were their twelve ancestors'' witches, but now they are reduced to other people''s chess pieces. How do they accept this? "The situation is better than people. We are eliminated after all. If we can''t do it, we can only do it." However, compared with other zuwu, Dijiang calmed down at the moment. Later, he sneered and said lightly, "but if you want to take us as chess pieces, it''s not easy. If you''re not careful, you''ll probably lose everything." Speaking of this, there was a cold flash in Dijiang''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "listen to my orders, give up resistance, shrink the wreckage, maybe We will have a chance to turn over! " "Good!" Although the twelve ancestor witches always have disputes, they can still keep the same in the critical moment. Therefore, hearing the words of Dijiang, the remaining zuwu immediately gave up the last resistance, and then turned into twelve blood awns, disappeared in the remains of the zuwu, without any sound. With the dormancy of the twelve zodiac witches, the power that originally flowed out of the zodiac witches'' remains became more and more gentle. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that his connection with the zodiac witches'' remains had returned to normal, and even he could control the input power freely. "Yes?" Aware of this, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened immediately, and then he tried to stop the infusion of the power of the remains of zuwu. Hum! In an instant, the blood crystal heart, which had been surging with brilliant brilliance, became dim, and at the same time, the power gushed out was completely cut off and shrank into the blood crystal heart. With the interruption of the blood crystal heart, the amazing suction between the blood crystal heart and Chu ten''s palm disappeared. "It''s a success!" Feel this blood crystal heart return to normal, Chu ten day eyes a bright, then quickly take it from the palm, income to his kingdom! The blood crystal heart of the remains of zuwu is so powerful that it''s impossible to digest it completely in a short time. What''s more, Chu Xun''s body is still full of the huge power that he swallowed before. Although the power doesn''t support him, but he wants to refine and absorb it completely, which is definitely something that can be done in a day or two ¡£ In a word, Chu Xun and others were too full for this "big meal". It would take at least some time for them to digest it thoroughly. Before that, Chu had more important things to do! At the next moment, we can see that Chu ten and others who have recovered their freedom have also tacitly separated from each other, and finally surrounded the demon building! The accounts between them are not finished yet! Chapter 2069 "Eh?" Looking at Chu ten and others surround themselves, the eyes of the building also suddenly appear a little dignified. After the previous battle, he had fully realized the strength of Chu ten and others, and asked himself, even though his combat power had been fully recovered at the moment, or even further, he could only gather a three corpse by a fraction of a cent, but he was still not sure that he could defeat Chu ten and others. What''s more, even if he can defeat Chu ten and others, he will not do so. "Why did you help me just now?" After encircling the building, Chu Xun waved and signaled others not to be impulsive for the time being. Then he took a deep breath and asked: "you should know that if you just don''t do it and let me fight with the twelve ancestral witches, you may not have no chance to be the last fisherman!" Just now, in the remains of the zuwu, if the building didn''t help him to block a blow, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. At the same time, he would lose the chance to refine the remains of the zuwu! It''s just that he doesn''t understand why the demon tower should help him at the risk of exhaustion of power and extinction of spirits. "Because only you, or the Pangu banner in your body, can help me save someone!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a complex color in Chonglou''s eyes, and then he said in a concentrated voice, "so I can''t let you die anyway!" "Can Pangu banner save people?" Hearing the words of Chonglou, Chu Xun was shocked for a moment. This Pangu banner is not the most destructive of the three inborn Lingbao. Why is it suddenly related to saving people? "All roads lead to the same destination. Although Pangu banner has the strongest destructive power, it can also turn from death to life and brew a little innate vitality when its destructive power turns to the extreme. " "This is a mysterious and mysterious life, which can not only greatly strengthen people''s cultivation and qualification, but also arouse the power of time and destiny between heaven and earth, so that a God and soul will die and come back to life and reappear in the world." "Looking at the world, what can do this is not only the ultimate power of time and fate, but also the power of creation possessed by Pangu banner!" At this time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind, and solves the doubts in Chu ten''s heart. "That''s why you cooperated with Pangu fan?" Hearing the explanation of chaos clock, Chu Xun finally understood. Then he took a deep look at Chonglou, shook his head, and said, "well, although you were the enemy of us before, you just helped me once. No matter what reason you saved me, I still owe you one time after all, so you go, I won''t embarrass you. " Although the building just brought Chu ten and others a lot of trouble, it also brought Chu ten and others a chance to win. In addition, the building just helped Chu ten once, so Chu ten didn''t want to be difficult for him. What''s more, the strength of the building can''t be underestimated. If they really fight for it, even if they can get rid of this guy, they will pay a great price. "I won''t go." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the demon tower suddenly shook its head, and then said in a voice: "I need the power of Pangu banner to save people, so I won''t go!" "Well, it seems that you want to rob me of this Pangu banner!" Seeing that the demon''s building refused to retreat, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then he said in a deep voice, "if so, let''s see if you have the ability." "No, I won''t do it with you." However, it is obvious that the demon tower doesn''t mean to start with Chu ten and other people at the moment. After hearing Chu ten''s words, he immediately shook his head, and then said in a voice: "I know your situation, and I know that the blue bull under the ancestor''s command is looking for you. So I think, in fact, we can cooperate! " Speaking of this, the eyes of the demon lord''s building also became very serious: "although my strength is not as good as that of the blue bull, I also got a lot of benefits through this battle. I don''t think I can use it to gather a three body split body. Then with my help, you will be more confident in dealing with the blue bull, will you?" For Chonglou, his biggest wish now is to save people. As long as "she" can be saved, he will not hesitate to pay any price! "That person must be very important to you, right?" Looking at the stubborn eyes of the double tower, Chu Xun was silent for a while, and then asked. "She is the only light in my dark life!" When she was mentioned, a look of nostalgia and heartache appeared in Chonglou''s eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said to chuxun in a deep voice, "as long as you can save her, I will do anything for you!" "I see..." Hearing the words of Chonglou, chuxun was silent again, then nodded and said: "in this case, I will cooperate with you once. I''ll try to help you save people, but you''ll also help us through this feudalism, OK? " The reason why Chu ten agreed to the request of Chonglou was not only because he was touched by the bigotry of Chonglou, but also because he really needed a strong helper to help him deal with the green bull they were going to face next. What''s more, after this battle, the news that he has chaos clock and Pangu banner has been learned by Chonglou. If he doesn''t cooperate with him and block his mouth, once Chonglou leaks the news, Chu and others will face more troubles. After all, this chaotic clock and Pangu banner, but even the powerful Hunyuan will covet and enchant the peerless magic weapon! "Well, it''s up to you!" Seeing Chu ten day unexpectedly agreed to his own request, the resolute and cold face of the heavy building suddenly appeared a trace of surprise, then clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured that if anyone wants to kill you, he must step over my body!" "Well, as long as you help us through this feudalism, I will try to help you save people!" Hearing the words of Chonglou, Chu ten nodded, and his eyes flashed. With the help of the building and their own harvest, they are confident that even if they meet the blue bull, they may not have no one fight! Buzz! Shoo shoo shoo! However, when Chu ten day and Chonglou reached an agreement and began to cooperate, a stream of blood light suddenly came from the end of the blood sea at an extremely fast speed! "It''s Asura!" Looking at the fierce blood light, the blood Shura suddenly said: "it seems that those Asura who are fighting in the outside world have received the news sent by those Shura before and come back to support here." "Well, it''s just to die!" Chu Xun didn''t like these Shura and Asura at all, so after hearing the words of blood Shura, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a sharp killing opportunity, and then he said in a voice: "it''s just the right time to break their roots!" After that, Chu Xun was ready to fight those Asuras. "No, I''ll take care of these guys." However, at this time, the building shook its head, and then said solemnly: "you have just received a lot of energy, so the most important thing now is to use these forces as soon as possible to break the barriers of your kingdom of God, expand the kingdom of God into the kingdom of God, and promote the Lord. At that time, your strength will be further improved, so that you can have a stronger self-protection force in the next feudalism war! " For the building, Chu Xun''s safety is the most important thing now, so he will not let Chu Xun delay the best breakthrough opportunity for those Asuras. "Well, then they will give it to you!" Chu Xun also knew that it was the most important thing to become stronger now, so he nodded after hearing the words of the demon lord''s tower, which suppressed his desire to kill. "Don''t worry, I won''t let them disturb your breakthrough!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the demon lord''s Tower nodded, then turned into a black light with a vertical figure, and stopped at those Asuras at a very fast speed. At the same time, Chu took a deep breath, and then directly into his kingdom! After such a long time of painstaking cultivation, now it''s finally time to break through the world Lord! Chapter 2070 Boom, boom! Just entered into his kingdom of God, a series of violent thunder is one after another into the ears of Chu ten. Chu Xun looked up and saw that there were huge space cracks in the sky of his kingdom, just as the world had been torn open by some powerful force. At the same time, in the space cracks, a golden lightning is also shining. And the roar Chu ten heard came from those lightning! "This is..." Seeing the golden lightning, Chu Xun suddenly felt a very familiar feeling. At the same time, the creation power of the semi-finished product in his body was also ready to move, as if he was attracted by some power in the lightning. "Host, this is the power born in the chaos, at the same level as the annihilation of the world fire - the creation of the world God thunder!" Feeling the shock in Chu Xun''s heart, the voice of the system rang out again: "at the beginning, the system borrowed the power of the creation God thunder to transform the host''s private space into the God kingdom. And now the power of the host Kingdom has reached saturation, or even exceeded the limit, so it also leads to the creation of the God thunder! " "In the next period of time, the host and the host''s divine kingdom will be baptized by the creation divine thunder. As long as the host can survive the thunder disaster caused by the creation divine thunder, the host''s divine Kingdom barrier will be completely broken, and then the host''s divine kingdom will become an independent universe world!" With the sound of the system, the golden lightning that had been shining continuously on the sky seemed to find the right Lord. It suddenly became more boiling and sparkled more violently. Even a lot of lightning surged out of the space crack and split towards the place where Chu ten was! "Wuxingchong!" In the face of the creation God thunder of the same level as the extinction of the world fire, Chu Xun''s pupil instantly shrank, and then his right hand waved, and a large number of five element insects rushed to intercept the golden lightning. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a loud roar, those five elements insects that were intercepted by the golden lightning were engulfed and torn up by the bright golden lightning in the blink of an eye, and finally disappeared completely. "What?!" At the same time, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed! Because different from the past, these five elements insects were destroyed by the creation God thunder, and even so directly cut off all contact with him, as if they had completely disappeared from the world! "The host, the creation God thunder, like the extermination of the world, has detached from the five elements. The five elements insect can''t deal with this kind of power!" While Chu Xun was shocked by the complete disappearance of these five elements insects, the sound of the system also rang in his mind again. "Shit, you didn''t say that!" make complaints about the system, but Chu can''t help but feel a bit of a Tucao in his mind. But then he speeds up and rushing ahead to avoid a drop from the clouds. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the thunder and lightning also fell on the place where Chu Xun had just stood and directly blew the ground out of a huge pit. However, it is strange that the pit is not only blackened by the bombardment, but also as if the vitality in the pit has been completely cut off. Even the soil has started to sand and become some fine black sand. "Host, it''s useless to hide in the face of the creation God thunder!" At this moment, the voice of the system also rang from chuxun''s mind again: "even if you avoid the creation God thunder, the creation God thunder will fall into your God country, and then lose the vitality of your God country. So you can only block and smash these creation thunder, and then use the creation power generated by the disappearance of these thunder to help you break the world barrier! " "This is also the most difficult level for immortality to break through the world Lord!" "If you can''t stop it, you are the master of the world. If you can''t stop it, you will be blasted into dust by the creation God thunder!" ¡­¡­ With the system voice falling, the creation God thunder is coming faster and faster, more and more fierce. Finally, it comes from all directions, just like a golden "thunder" rain! "Done!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day no longer dodges, but clenchs a tooth, right hand flicks, shout: "the tiger spirit knife!" Ooh! In an instant, with a roar of the sky, a golden tiger shadow suddenly broke through the void at a very fast speed, and directly fell on those thunder and lightning. Boom boom boom! This golden tiger shadow obviously contains a powerful power. Even the powerful creation God thunder is directly defeated and scattered by this golden tiger shadow at the moment, turning into a little golden light. On the other side, the golden tiger shadow was transformed into a golden awn again, which fell into Chu ten''s hands at an extremely fast speed and became the shape of the tiger soul knife. After the systematic strengthening, although the appearance of the tiger soul Sabre of Chu Xun has not changed much, its power has been further improved. At this moment, with the return of the sword to the palm, Chu Xun also felt that a powerful and sharp force was coming from the blade, and finally turned into a little golden light to cover his body, making his silver exoskeleton armor as if dotted with the golden sunset, becoming more gorgeous! Of course, the benefit of the golden light is not only that it makes Chu Xun look more powerful, but also that under the golden light of the original power of the golden system, Chu Xun''s whole body is like a combination of a tiger soul sabre. It can be said that the body is full of deadly sharpness everywhere, even if it''s just a fist, it can play a terrible crack like a magic weapon Bad power, a fatal threat to people! "Swallow the sky!" In the next second, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he clenched the sword and shouted loudly. He chopped at the golden lightning that continued to fall from the sky. Buzz! In the kingdom of God, the power of chuxun''s "swallowing the sky" can be said to have been greatly increased. In an instant, with the cutting of Chu Xun''s knife, a bright light visible to the naked eye began to sweep from all sides of the kingdom of God. At last, Qi Qi Qi fell into the blade of the tiger soul knife and turned it into a bright blade that seemed to be able to cut the heaven and the earth into pieces, towards the golden lightning. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, those golden thunders falling from the sky were so directly chopped up by the bright blade like a broken bamboo, and scattered into a little golden light. At the same time, the bright blade still hasn''t disappeared, and continues to break the air, towards the space crack! Boom! At the next moment, the bright blade fell into a space crack, and exploded in a loud roar, swallowing all the golden lightning in the space crack. "That''s all the power of the creation thunder?" However, although a knife cut through countless creation divine thunder, and even blew the blade into the space crack, Chu Xun''s face did not show any surprise color, but slowly frowned. According to the system, the creation God thunder belongs to the same level of power as the extermination of the world fire, and the powerful nature of the extermination of the world fire needless to say, but why does the creation God thunder appear so "weak", even if it can''t resist the power of his sword? If something is abnormal, it must be a demon. Chu Xun doesn''t believe it. The power of the creation God thunder is just like this! "Don''t be too happy, host, it''s just the beginning!" Sure enough, feeling the doubts of Chu Xun, the voice of the system also sounded again: "the creation of the God thunder is different from the destruction of the world fire. The destruction of the world fire is rapid and incomparable, with the purpose of destruction. Although the power of the creation of the God thunder is equally powerful, it is the power for the purpose of creation, so the power of the creation of the God thunder will continue to rise with the continuation of the time of the thunder robbery!" "But now the thunder disaster is just the beginning. The host can easily block the power of the creation God thunder. But it won''t be long before you see the real power of the creation God thunder! " "Is it?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten day looked at the golden thunder and lightning in the sky, and there was also a trace of gravity and war. In that case, come on! He would like to see how strong the power of the creation God thunder will be in the end! This world Lord, he is to decide! Chapter 2071 "It''s been a long time since the creation of shenlei..." Like Chu Xun, at this moment, in the crowd, the anger that the use of the dark hind Hella engulfed more power of the ancestral witches also faces the thunder robbery that was gathered by the creation God thunder. Looking at the continuous golden lightning on the sky, anger not only didn''t feel any fear, but also showed a strong color of excitement in his eyes: "finally, it''s the day!" Finish saying, anger unexpectedly so direct and jump up, full armed toward that road gold thunder and lightning to meet the past. Boom boom boom! In a flash, accompanied by a burst of fierce roar, the golden lightning heavily bombarded the angry body, and then exploded, turning into countless golden thunder light completely enveloped the anger. Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, under the bombardment of the golden lightning, a strong blood mist suddenly surged out of the killing angel''s arms on the angry body, and then completely covered him. Subsequently, the countless golden lightning and the rich blood fog are constantly intertwined and collided. With the continuous collision of the blood mist and the golden lightning, the blood mist seemed to be gradually refined by the powerful power contained in the golden lightning, and began to shrink at a very slow speed. At the same time, a little bit of sticky and black blood was dripping from the bottom of the blood mist, which fell on the ground. This black blood is extremely strange, as if it has a very strong corrosive force. Just after landing, it corrodes the ground into holes that are not deep enough. At the same time, there are bursts of black smoke in the holes, which makes people shiver. "At last, it''s forced out the damn power..." Looking at the bit by bit of black blood, a flash of joy flashed in the angry eyes. In those days, all of them were killed by God. Not only their spirits were destroyed, but also their angel arms were almost destroyed. Only the killing Angel arms, which combined the forces of the three sons of doom, escaped into the Styx River and survived. But even so, the power of God still deeply eroded the killing angel''s arms. However, the three sons of doom can only combine the power in the river Styx to seal up this part of power. However, although they sealed off the remnant power of God, their own power was also suppressed, so even after so many years, the killing Angel armed forces still failed to recover much power. Even if so many powerful people''s blood was used for blood sacrifice in anger, their power still could not be fully displayed! But at the moment, that changed! The power of God is hard to banish, but it is not impossible. In this world, there are some special forces that can expel the power of God and even further restore his damaged killing Angel arms. And this creation God thunder is one of them! At this moment, anger is to use the power of the creation God thunder to wash out the killing angel''s armed forces, so as to wash away the power that God left in the killing angel''s armed forces bit by bit, and let the killing angel''s armed forces reappear their sharpness! This is even more important to him than his breakthrough in the realm of the Lord! Of course, it''s not only anger and Chu ten, but also angel and others, who devour the power of the great ancestor witch, are also experiencing the test of the creation God thunder! This is not only a great test, but also a great opportunity for everyone. As long as they can survive the thunder disaster, they will be able to break through the bottleneck and become the master of the world. At the same time, for the angry people who were born from the fallen angels, the angry people who were born from the three demons of purgatory, and the Tianqiao people, the thunder robbery is of extraordinary significance! At least, by using the power of creation contained in the creation God thunder, they can further recover their own combat power, and even use all kinds of Heaven material and earth treasures collected before to refine a batch of powerful magic weapons for their own use! ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others didn''t know that just when they closed their doors in the Shura realm and tried their best to break through the realm of the Lord, many great changes had taken place again in the world of famine. The sea eye is broken, and Chiyou escapes, which makes the people and demons who once suffered from Chiyou act immediately, sending a large number of powerful people to hunt for the whereabouts of Chiyou. But now that Chiyou has already fallen into the world of famine, how can they find the whereabouts of Chiyou? Therefore, no matter how many powerful men and Demons sent to search around, they could not find the whereabouts of Chiyou. At the same time, the news that Chiyou was out of trouble spread. As the news of Chiyou''s escape spread, some undercurrents surged up. In the world of flood and famine, somewhere, a group of people are gathering to discuss something about Chiyou. There are not many people in this group, just like ten or so people, but everyone has a very strong breath, obviously they are all the top powers in the realm of world Lord. In addition, these people''s bodies are all covered with a layer of black robes. Apart from a pair of eyes, no skin is exposed, making people completely unable to see what they look like. "I''m calling you all here today to discuss something important." Sitting at the top, listening to the voice of some vicissitudes and aging black robed people, after looking at other black robed people, he suddenly said, "I think you must have known the matter of wizard commander getting out of trouble." "Of course, now that the news has gone crazy outside, how can we not know it?" Hearing the words of the black robed man, another graceful female black robed man stood up and said, "No. 1, you asked us to come here for the sake of the wizard?" "That''s right. It''s for the wizard." Hearing the words of the female black robed man, the black robed man named No.1 nodded, and then said in a concentrated voice: "now the world of flood and wasteland has been stormy, there are wars, there are Buddhist and Taoist disputes inside, and Olympus outside. It can be said that it is the time when they are weakest. At the same time, it is the best time for us to rise." Speaking of this, the black robed man paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, the great wizard who escaped this time is not someone else, but the wizard commander" Chiyou ". However, with the wizard''s ability and ability, he would not miss such a good opportunity. At that time, when the wizard commander comes back, it must be the time for us to return to glory. " "Even in the heyday of that year, the wizard could not defeat the two clans. But now the wizard commander is just out of trouble. He is afraid that his strength will not exist in ten years, and our Wizard family has almost completely disappeared. In this case, even if he is the wizard commander, he has no hope to defeat the two human and demon families, right? " "Yes, the so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Although Buddhism and Taoism are fighting each other now, they are all fighting for the battle of the gods that Olympus started. If we just fight, they may not change their plans for us, but if we do, even threaten them, just for fear that the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism will unite to suppress us without hesitation. " "With our strength, will we turn into flying ash under the pressure of the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism and lose all our bodies?" "Yes, we''ve all been like this for so long, why expose our identity and take risks?" "I don''t agree anyway. Don''t steal chicken and eat rice. That''s too bad." ¡­¡­ However, just like the king Buddha of Ma yuanzun, although the people in black robe are all the blood of the Wu nationality, the strength in their blood has been sealed by the great Witch of that year, so as to hide their identity of the blood of the Wu nationality and keep some fuel for the inheritance of the Wu nationality. After so many years of anonymity, these descendants of the witch family have almost forgotten their identity. At the same time, like Ma Yuan, they have made use of the magic power from the blood of the witch family to make their own world and become the powerful power of the famous side. In this case, they naturally do not want to give up everything in front of them in order to distinguish Chiyou and the illusory "belief"! So, after hearing that number one, other people in black also shook their heads and said no. Why do they have to come to this muddy water when they have a good life? "Do you think you''ll be all right if you don''t show up?" However, just when these descendants of the witch family expressed their unwillingness to be involved in this matter, a faint voice suddenly sounded and came into their ears: "if you really think so, then I can only say that you are really stupid and naive!" Chapter 2072 "Who is it!" "No. 1, you brought a stranger here!" "Are you going to kill us?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the sudden sound, the hearts of other descendants of the witch family tightened, and then they clenched their teeth, sending out a strong breath, and the whole God was on guard, many people couldn''t help shouting. No wonder they are so nervous. After all, their identities can''t be seen. Especially now that Chiyou has escaped, the three Buddhist and Taoist demons are busy searching for Chiyou and the people who rescued Chiyou. If the identity of their descendants is exposed at this time, it will definitely bring them great trouble! Think of here, the eyes of many descendants of the witch also emerged a fierce killing machine. If there is a real problem, it can only be killed! "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to deal with you. On the contrary, I''m here to save you." And in the eyes of these descendants of the witch family who are on guard and full of murderous opportunities, a figure suddenly and slowly walked out of the shadow and came to the front of the people. Then he said with a light smile, "how are you? I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Ma Yuan?" "Respect the king Buddha!" "Didn''t you go missing with the boy of gold and silver?" "You''re not dead!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the people coming out of the shadow, the faces of all the descendants of the witch nationality also showed their incredible looks. Yes, it suddenly appears. It''s rumor that it''s long gone. There''s no trace of the Buddha, the king Buddha - Ma Yuan! However, after recognizing Ma Yuan''s identity, they were relieved. Although they don''t have much contact with Ma Yuan, they also know that Ma Yuan, like them, is the same descendant of the witch family. Since Ma Yuan is here at the moment, at least they don''t have to worry that this meeting is a conspiracy against them. "I''m not dead, of course. I''m just going to hide." Looking at the shocked appearance of a group of descendants of the witch nationality, Ma Yuan shook his head, then looked solemn and said: "I''m here to warn you that the liquidation of the three sects of Buddhism, Taoism and Demons has begun. If we don''t act again, it means that we are waiting to die." "Liquidation?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, those descendants of the witch family were shocked at once. At the same time, the slim woman who had spoken before could not help but question: "what''s the joke? The blood of the witch family in our body is either eliminated, hidden, or refined into other forces. It can be said that the same descendants or descendants of the witch family can use the blur between the blood lines Resonate with each other and generally feel that other people can''t identify us even if they are strong enough. Now you say that they want to prepare to liquidate us. How can they determine our identity? " "And if they really have the ability, I want to ask why they let us live in their eyes, instead of starting as soon as possible and killing us all," she continued "The world is huge and I don''t know how they identify us, but the only thing I can be sure of is that they can do it and are doing it." Hearing the question of the slim woman, Ma Yuan shook his head, and then said in a voice: "aren''t you all curious about why I''m missing? To tell you the truth, although I didn''t beat Chu ten and others that day, they didn''t take advantage of me. At last, I made an agreement with them to give me the Golden Horn and silver horn, and I won''t bother them any more. " "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of fighting with them, or maybe it''s because I think it''s a trouble for the Golden Horn and silver horn to be around. So they finally agreed to my request and gave the Golden Horn and silver horn to me." "But who knows, just as I was taking the Golden Horn and silver horn to the xuandu heaven to receive the reward, I had no intention to get a message from them, that is, now the Taoist school has found a way to determine the descendants of the witch family, and began to unite the Buddhism and the demon family, preparing to take the opportunity of this God sealing war to carry out a great purge of the descendants of the witch family." "After all, there may be strong people falling down at any time in the battle of the gods, so as long as they disguise well, even if several or even dozens of descendants of the witch family are killed or injured, they will not cause any impact." "And that''s why I''m going to leave and avoid the limelight!" Speaking of this, Ma Yuan''s expression also became more dignified: "this news comes from Jinjiao Yinjiao, which is the most favored two disciples under the throne of the Taoist priest, so their news should not be wrong. What''s more, at that time, I could say it was their benefactor, so they didn''t have to make up such a lie to deceive me. " "There''s something else..." Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, the hearts of the descendants of other sorcerers on the scene suddenly sank. If things are as Ma Yuan said, then the battle of the gods is their end! "What should we do now..." After a moment of silence, a descendant of the witch nationality could not help but ask, "the three clans of Buddhists, Taoists and demons are very powerful. If these three clans want to kill us, we will not even have a chance to turn over!" "Do you want to contact the wizard commander Chiyou and use the power of Chiyou to protect yourself?" "But the problem is that the whereabouts of the wizard commander are unknown now, and the wizard clan is no longer the same. Even if the wizard commander is in charge, we can never be the opponents of the three branches of the Buddhist and Taoist demons!" At this moment, the vast majority of the descendants of the witch are pessimistic or even desperate. After all, they have been living in this world since they were young. They really can''t understand the power of the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. So they don''t think that Chiyou can lead them to compete with the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since the three branches of the Buddhist and Taoist demons are powerful, we can only find a stronger ally." However, seeing the pessimistic feelings of those descendants of the witch family, Ma Yuan suddenly said. "A stronger ally than the three branches of Buddha, Taoism and demon?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, all the people were stunned. However, no one who can cultivate to such a level is a fool, so they quickly react to it. Looking at the whole world, I have the ability and reason to help them fight against the power of the three branches of the Buddhist and Taoist demons. Naturally, only Olympus, who has caused great threat and pressure to the Tianting, even forced the Tianting to start the battle of God sealing! Does it mean that Ma Yuan has already had a relationship with Olympians? "You''re right. I''m talking about Olympus as an ally!" Looking at the people''s surprised expression, Ma Yuan nodded, then took a deep breath, and said: "I have made an agreement with them. As long as we cooperate with them to save the remaining two ancient witches, they will mobilize their hidden darkness and strength to help the two ancient witches heal. At that time, with the help of us and those two ancient witches, and with the help of Olympus dark son, we will surely be able to set off a bloody storm in this vast world, and even make the three sects of Buddhism, Taoism and demons in disorder. " "At that time, as long as the world is in chaos, we will have a chance to fish in troubled waters, make us stronger, and even create a great opportunity for Olympus to lift weight and create the three powerful elements of the Buddha, Taoism and demon in the heaven." "By then, the court will have no time to worry about it, and we don''t have to worry that they will come to liquidate us." Speaking of this, Ma Yuan''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he said, "well, everyone, this is our only chance. Don''t you want to join us and just wait for death?" "I join!" "Fuck!" "That''s right. Now Tianting is suffering from internal and external troubles. It''s just like the rise of the witch clan!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that Ma Yuan''s words are very provocative, and up to now these descendants of the witch family have no other choice. So after hearing Ma Yuan''s words, those descendants of the witch nationality hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision one after another, and agreed to Ma Yuan''s plan to deal with the heaven together with Olympus. "Ha ha..." At the same time, seeing that all of them agreed to their changes, Ma Yuan''s mouth also slightly cocked, and his eyes flashed a trace of unpredictable black light. This game of chess is really on the right track now! Next, it''s up to the other party to see how to lay out the layout! Chapter 2073 The boundless universe and the vast world are actually like a huge chessboard for some real top powerful players, and these real strong players are the players behind the chessboard. They took the mortals of all realms as their sons and carried out a chess game of great scale, which almost affected the whole universe and dominated the lives and destinies of thousands of creatures. Just like the game of big powers, such a huge chess game can never be won overnight, and it will also be full of variables. So these "chess players" can only arrange some pieces as much as possible, just in case. At the same time, the growth of these pieces is also full of variables, so even these players can not be sure. At the end of the day, what kind of impact will these pieces have on them. If a child falls down, it may be both living and losing. This is the game of chess. At the moment, Chu Xun, who is regarded as an important chess piece by many people, continues to be baptized by the creation God Lei in the kingdom of God. Boom! It has been three days and three nights since Chu ten entered the kingdom of God and led to the baptism of the creation God Lei! As the system said, with the passage of time, the power of the creation God thunder has become more and more powerful! At this moment, not only the power of each lightning has reached about ten times that of three days ago, but also the power contained in these lightning has become more spiritual. Even these forces will actively seek for the weak defense of Chu ten, and attract the forces of heaven and earth in all directions, and attack Chu ten in the same direction! This feeling, just like what Chu Xun is facing at the moment is not an ordinary thunder robbery, but an all-round attack launched by a top-level strongman! "It''s really powerful......" After a knife smashed a ray of lightning, Chu Xun himself was also hit backward by the bombardment for tens of meters. At the same time, a ray of lightning also twinkled on his body and made a crackling sound. The power of the creation God thunder is very special. Even Chu Xun, who has the genes of pentagons and scarabs, can''t completely resist this power, so that he is paralyzed by the power of the thunder bit by bit, even his whole body''s power is hindered, and his war power begins to decline. However, the worse is still to come! Boom! At the next moment, I saw a thundering sound, and a dozen of golden thunders falling from the sky were strangely integrated into a golden dragon, sweeping towards Chu ten day with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! "I grass, and this way!" Seeing the golden Thunder Dragon sweeping in, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he grasped the tiger soul knife and was ready to swing it towards the golden Thunder Dragon. Crackling! However, when Chu Xun was preparing for the first world war with all his strength, the golden arc that originally wrapped around him was strangely linked together, and finally turned into a golden lightning chain, which shackled Chu Xun to death! "What?" With the cohesion of the lightning chain, Chu Xun suddenly felt that his body was suddenly tightened, as if he was bound by some huge force, which made him look like a meal, and the sword of the tiger soul was also frozen! Boom! And it was because of this pause that Chu ten''s Tiger Blade failed to stop the golden Thunder Dragon, and he opened his mouth and swallowed it. Boom boom boom! In the belly of the dragon, Chu was bombarded by endless golden thunder. Under such intensive bombardment, even with Chu''s defense, the whole body''s exoskeleton armor was blackened by bombardment, and some cracks appeared, and then the thunder light, like a shark smelling blood, went in along the cracks on the exoskeleton armor, and began to directly destroy Chu''s body! Not only that, but also the terrible thing is that under the bombardment of endless lightning, the lightning light chain around chuxun''s body seems to be supported by some kind of power, becoming more shining and stronger. For a while, Chu Xun was completely in a passive situation, with little power to fight back. "What the hell, this thunder robbery is so sad?" Suffering from the sharp pain and numbness, Chu Xun''s face became more and more ugly. At the same time, he cried out in his heart, "isn''t that right? According to this power, how many people can survive in the immortal world?" Chu Xun is very confident in his own strength. In his opinion, there are few people who can surpass them in the immortal world. But now even he can''t stand the thunder disaster. It''s no doubt that other people will die. "Host, generally speaking, the God thunder disaster is not so difficult, but host your situation It''s special! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the sound of the system rang out: "generally speaking, the stronger the strength of the robbers, the stronger the kingdom of God, the stronger the world barrier of the kingdom of God, so the stronger the thunder robbers will be. Because only strong enough can we break the barrier of the kingdom of God and expand it into the kingdom of God. " After that, the system paused a little, and then continued: "to be honest, the host country is almost unprecedented in strength, so the host country you attracted is naturally more powerful. However, this is not the main reason... " "What is the main reason?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun asked in his heart as he fought against the thunder and lightning. "The main reason is the creative power of your host!" "At that time, the host kingdom of God was initially completed, and it absorbed the creation power of some semi-finished products for its own use. Now the host country is about to break through into the divine world and attract the creation divine thunder again, which also leads to the creation power of the semi-finished product in the host body to become a guide and attract more creation divine thunder. " "According to the system analysis, the mine disaster will soon reach its peak. So you should get rid of the shackles of the thunderbolt as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the next wave of powerful thunderbolt comes and gathers with the thunderbolt, it will be very difficult for the host to get rid of it again. " At this moment, there is a dignified color in the sound of the system. Obviously, the next wave of thunder is not so easy to block! "Shit, you want me to get away too!" Hearing the system, chuzengton was angry. The lightning light chain that trapped him and the lightning dragon that enveloped him were so powerful, and the paralyzing power even the Scarab gene and pentathlon gene in his body could not be completely immune, which greatly weakened his power. In this case, it''s great that he can support himself. What else can he talk about? "Host, in your current situation, it''s not difficult to get out, if you find the right way." Feeling Chu Xun''s anxiety and anger, the system immediately said: "don''t forget that the host you have the power of semi-finished creation, and the nature of the creation God thunder that now covers the host is also the interweaving of the power of creation and lightning. So as long as the host can make good use of the power of his own thunder and lightning method and the power of creation, then according to the systematic calculation, the host has more than 70% of the possibility to devour these thunder and power of creation. " "Although the cultivation of the host today has absolutely no power to devour, it is at least enough to help the host get out of trouble!" "What?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, then took a deep breath, and began to try to absorb the thunder and creation power that enveloped him as the system said. Crackling! In an instant, accompanied by a thunder and lightning surge, the thunder and lightning from the long wings behind Chu ten''s back gradually changed from blue arc to a little bit of gold, and finally merged with the thunder and lightning around Chu ten''s body! Buzz! For a time, along with the mutual blend of the golden lightning light on Chu ten, the lightning light chain that shackles Chu ten began to vibrate violently, and finally emerged a little crack, crashing to collapse! Chu ten days, finally broke away from the shackles of this lightning light chain, and regained freedom! Chapter 2074 "Useful!" After breaking away from the shackles of thunder and lightning, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then the long wings behind him swung violently. The golden thunder light, which had become more and more bright, also surged out of his wings, pounding heavily on the golden Thunder Dragon that swallowed him. Boom boom boom! Chu Xun''s attack not only contains his own power, but also borrows the power of the creation God thunder, which is very powerful. So at the moment, under his all-out attack, the roar of the golden Thunder Dragon also sounded from the belly, and then the Thunder Dragon also vibrated for a while, and the whole body was suddenly dark. "Swallow the sky!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink of Chu ten, his tiger blade was again wielded, from the inside out, and severely chopped. Buzz! At the same time, under the influence of chuxun''s power of "swallowing the sky", his power in the kingdom of God was fully mobilized by him. Then, with the sound of intense energy buzzing, a brilliant radiance swept from all directions of the kingdom of Chu, and finally condensed into a huge and incomparable light knife in the air. From top to bottom, it cut heavily on the Golden Dragon whose light had begun to dim. Boom! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the golden Thunder Dragon finally collapsed in chuxun''s internal and external attack, turning into a golden ray and arc sweeping in all directions. At the same time, in the golden thunder light, Chu''s figure gradually appeared. Different from before, the long wing behind Chu Xun now seems to be composed of golden lightning. It is surrounded by a little bit of lightning and golden light, and it constantly makes a sound of electric arc. It makes his whole person look like the arrival of Thunder God, and gives out an amazing momentum! "This feeling..." However, Chu Xun did not care about the change of the long wings behind him at the moment, but felt the change of his internal strength, and could not help showing a little surprise. Because he found that although most of the creation power had been consumed by him in the attack just now, some of the power still remained in the long wing behind him, and gradually integrated into his body along his long wing, and began to integrate with his power. With the integration of these forces, Chu Xun also felt that the power of creation in her body had become more pure and full, and the flow and change of her own power had become more smooth. Whoo! At the next moment, with a fine flash in Chu ten''s eyes, a flame emitting hot heat suddenly ignited from his palm, making the surrounding temperature rise a lot. Click! But the next second, the burning flame suddenly froze and turned into a flame ice crystal like an ice sculpture! Sand, sand! However, the ice crystal only lasted for a blink of an eye, and then the strange desertification collapsed, turning into a little bit of yellow sand and falling at the foot of Chu ten. Then yellow sand bloomed a little green light and grew a lot of branches, but at last the luxuriant branches turned into sharp metal and sent out a little cold and sharp brilliance. Five elements transformation of gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Before that, although Chu Xun could use the creation power of the semi-finished product to change the element power in his body, the transformation would take a certain time, and the transformation process would also be consumed. But now, after getting the integration of these creative forces, Chu Xun finds that he has more than doubled the speed of energy conversion, and the consumption of energy conversion has also decreased a lot. This is undoubtedly a great improvement for him who needs to manipulate various forces to fight! "Is this the real power of creation?" Feeling the changes in his body, Chu Xun raised his head and looked up at the sky. The thunder and lightning in the cracks in the space were shining, and then his eyes were also excited. He can feel that with the continuous integration of these creative forces, the transformation of his internal strength has become more and more relaxed. It can be imagined that once he absorbs enough creative power, it will definitely bring him great benefits! "No, the host, the power of creation, is more powerful and terrifying than you think!" However, when Chu Xun was excited by his own promotion, the solemn voice of the system sounded again in Chu Xun''s mind: "unlike the destruction Yan is good at, the power of creation contained in the creation divine thunder is better at fusion refining. So next, when the host faces the most powerful strike of the creation God thunder, he must be careful, go all out, and support to the end. Otherwise, if you are not careful, your strength and even the whole kingdom of God may be refined by the creation God thunder! " "At that time, you will be dead and dead!" The system seems to know the power of the creation God thunder very well, so at the moment, after feeling the surprise and relaxation in Chu ten''s heart, he also immediately reminded Chu ten. "So powerful?" Hearing the system''s warning, Chu Xun immediately recovered from the surprise, and his eyes became solemn and serious at the same time. It''s true that the creation God thunder is the same strength as the annihilation of the world fire. How could it be so easy to block it? What''s more, because of his special situation, he has attracted more and stronger creation God thunder, so the test he will face will be more difficult! Boom! When Chu ten day was on guard again, the thunder from the sky suddenly became more intense. At the same time, a terrible breath and pressure came from the place where the thunder sounded, which made Chu ten day''s heart tight! The last wave of thunder, finally came! Crackling! Different from the previous direct lightning disaster, this time the creation God thunder in some space cracks seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, shooting out of the space cracks at an extremely fast speed, and then converging in the high altitude, turning into a huge and incomparable thunder ball. And with the formation of this Thunderball, the pressure and crisis feeling that swept over has become more and more intense and powerful! "It''s better to start first!" Seeing that the thunder ball continues to absorb the thunder after forming, making it bigger and bigger, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he grabbed the tiger soul knife and shot at the thunder ball. At the same time, the Tiger Blade in his hand was also wielded again, and a brilliant and huge blade appeared, as if it could split the heaven and earth, and cut towards the Thunderball at an amazing speed. Boom! In the kingdom of God, Chu Xun can play a more powerful fighting force, so along with his cutting, the power of the world in the kingdom of God is also inspired by him, turning into a brilliant light, and condensing into a huge blade, just like cutting the golden Thunder Dragon just now, cutting towards the Golden thunder ball. In an instant, with a loud roar, the blade fell heavily on the thunder ball, and then it was like cutting on a soft rubber ball. It not only failed to cut off or explode the thunder ball, but also fell into the golden thunder ball bit by bit due to its huge power. Buzz! The next moment, let Chu ten day shocked a scene happened! Then I saw that the golden Thunderball was like a horrible monster at the moment. With the bright blade, the golden Thunderball suddenly surged with a flash of lightning. Then these lightning lights began to interweave with each other, twined on the blade like a tentacle, and pulled it into the Thunderball bit by bit. 3 seconds! In only 3 seconds, the bright blade of Chu ten combined with the power of the kingdom of God was swallowed by the thunder ball. And after swallowing the blade, the thunder ball slowly recovered to its original state, and at the same time, the breath it gave out became more powerful. "My grass!" Seeing that his all-out strike didn''t play a role in the thunder ball, Chu Xun couldn''t help his face changing and exclaimed. This last wave of thunderstorm is more terrible than he imagined! Chapter 2075 Boom! Crackling! Although the last wave of thunderstorm has been formed, the power is obviously still brewing, and did not break out immediately. Only with the sound of thunder and the sound of electric arc, the thunder falling from the sky is constantly integrated into the thunder ball, which makes the thunder ball more and more bright, more and more huge, and even the breath is more and more terrible! "Damn it, I can''t go on like this!" Looking at the thunder ball getting bigger and bigger, the breath that emanates also becomes more and more terrible, Chu ten''s face also becomes more and more dignified. If it goes on like this, the power of the Thunderball will definitely increase, and it will be more difficult for him to get through the Thunderball. But the problem is, even now, he doesn''t have much to do with the Thunderball! Just now, although that Sabre was not his strongest strength, it also used at least 80% of his combat power. But even so, that Sabre did not cause any damage to the Thunderball. On the contrary, the power of that Sabre was consumed and refined by the Thunderball and became a part of the Thunderball''s strength. In this case, even if he hits with all his strength, he may not be able to threaten the Thunderball even if he is afraid of it! "Host, I''ll help you!" At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. But this time, the voice did not ring from Chu ten''s mind, but from not far behind Chu ten''s back, into Chu ten''s ears. "What?" Hearing the sound of the system coming from behind, Chu Xun was stunned, then turned to look at the place where the sound came from. But there, standing between the heaven and the earth, the glass bodhi tree is blooming with a little light, and the sound of the system is from the glass bodhi tree! After Chu Xun broke through immortality and agglomerated the foundation of belief, the system has also been integrated with the foundation of his belief and transformed into the current glass bodhi tree. Only after incarnating as a linden tree, the system seldom uses the real body to communicate with Chu ten, so if the system doesn''t suddenly make a sound at the moment, Chu ten even forgot this stubble. Shoo shoo shoo! Then, in the eyes of Chu Xun who was shocked and puzzled, the glass bodhi tree, which stood on the top of the sky, suddenly trembled. At the same time, the glass branches and leaves, which almost covered the whole sky, suddenly became bright. Like a chain and a whip, it shot at the giant thunder ball at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! This glazed bodhi tree is the foundation of Chu ten''s belief. It can be said that it contains the huge power of the whole kingdom of Chu ten, which is extremely powerful. So at the moment, as these glass branches and leaves cut through the void and attacked the thunder ball, the thunder ball also seemed to feel the threat, then the light suddenly lit up, and from it came out a bright thunder light, like a thunder whip, sweeping towards those glass branches and leaves. The next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the glass branches and leaves and the golden lightning hit together so heavily, and then in the constant collision, they broke up with each other, surging out endless arcs and broken branches and leaves, falling towards the surrounding. "Well done, system!" Seeing the thunderbolt and the glass branches and leaves stuck together, they consumed each other, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. What he is most afraid of now is that this Thunderball can make itself stronger and stronger by absorbing the power of those thunderbolts. Although the glass bodhi tree in this system can''t really threaten this Thunderball, it is also constantly consuming the power of this Thunderball, so that it can''t continue to strengthen. Even if it goes on like this, it can''t be said that a large part of the power of the Thunderball can be consumed by the power of the glass bodhi tree alone, so that he can spend the Thunderball more easily! However, it turns out that the God thunder disaster is not so good, especially the super thunder disaster Chu Xun is facing at the moment, which is much more difficult to deal with than he imagined! Buzz! The golden Thunderball seems to have noticed that it can''t get more power, but it will be weakened. So the golden Thunderball will suddenly burst out in a loud buzzing sound, no longer following the golden Thunderball Some branches and leaves entangled, but toward Chu ten rushed over! "So fast!" Seeing the golden Thunderball hit at an amazing speed, Chu Xun''s pupils shrank in an instant, and then he waved the tiger soul knife continuously, creating a bright blade, and went towards the golden Thunderball. Boom boom boom! However, the power contained in the golden lightning ball is too powerful. Even Chu Xun''s all-out drive, even the bright blade that can cause a huge threat to the world''s main and powerful people, after hitting the golden lightning ball at the moment, it is just like porcelain encountering iron. In a blink of an eye, it is completely smashed and exploded by the golden lightning ball! At the same time, the golden light ball also continued to move forward, directly towards Chu ten day! "No hard work!" Seeing that the blade that he cut continuously could not block the golden light ball, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he waved the long wings behind him, speeding up to the direction where the glaze bodhi tree was in the distance. At the same time, the endless branches and leaves of the glaze bodhi tree are sweeping in the bright light, trying to prevent the golden ball from chasing Chu ten. Boom boom! Fortunately, the glazed bodhi tree in Chu ten day is so huge that its branches and leaves are almost all over the heaven of the whole kingdom. So at the moment, the support speed of these glazed branches and leaves is also extremely fast. Finally, they arrived before the Thunderball hit Chu ten day, and stopped between Chu ten day and that Thunderball, and the branches and leaves are interwoven into a huge and incomparable tree, which is interwoven by numerous branches and vines The net of trees, towards the golden Thunderball. The next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the golden Thunderball was finally stopped by the tree net. And then, countless glass branches and leaves swept in succession, and continued to interweave together, and continued to overlay and repair the huge tree net, so as to further suppress the golden thunder ball covered by the huge net. Boom! However, before the tree net can completely suppress the thunder ball, the thunder ball suddenly shines brightly, and then the whole thunder ball suddenly explodes, surging out the endless golden thunder light, sweeping over the huge tree net. In the face of such a terrible power impact, even if the tree net is tough and hard to hurt, it is torn to pieces by the terrible and fierce golden thunder light in an instant, and it is shooting around. as like as two peas in the sky, the same thing is happening in the sky. But at the same time, in the thunder, one is almost the same as Chu''s, but the figure of the golden gold is suddenly coming up. Then he glanced around the eye, and then he came to kill Chu. "What the hell is this?" watched as like as two peas of lightning, the lightning became a lightning bolt. Just in case, Chu''s face changed again, and then he continued to pull away and try to keep a distance from the unidentified lightning man, just in case. But the lightning man''s speed is faster than he imagined. Only when he just retreated, the lightning man had already avoided all the glass branches sweeping towards him with extremely fast speed and strange radian, and chased after Chu ten''s back. Then he waved his right fist and smashed them towards Chu ten. "Damn it!" Seeing that the thunderbolt man suddenly approached himself and launched an attack, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly set, then he grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand and cut it towards the thunderbolt man. Since we can''t avoid it, we can only fight first! Boom! but the thunder as like as two peas, and the lightning bolt is soon to be chopped on the thunderbolt. Suddenly, the thunder of the thunder man''s face is suddenly shining. A ray of gold is suddenly coming out. Then the thunder is rapidly becoming more and more beautiful. It finally becomes a kind of thunder knife with a shape that looks almost the same as that of the tiger''s sword. The sword of the tiger''s spirit is facing the past. At the next moment, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand and the thunder sword in thunder man''s hand shining with gold lightning also cut through the void, and finally hit each other severely! Chapter 2076 The two shapes are as like as two peas, but the long sword with different power is cut through the void and cut together. Boom! It has to be said that after the further strengthening of the system, the tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hands has become more terrible and destructive. In an instant, with a loud roar, the lightning man holds the lightning sabre, which is made of powerful lightning power. It is so directly cut in two by the tiger soul sabre! Not only that, after chopping the lightning sabre, the tiger soul Sabre still has more power. It moves on and finally cuts the right arm of your Lightning man''s holding the sabre, and cuts off the whole right arm. Boom boom boom! However, at the moment, although Chu ten chopped the lightning broadsword, even the right arm of the lightning man, at the same time, the broken broadsword and the right arm that was chopped off also suddenly burst into dazzling lightning light, and then exploded into endless lightning power, heavily toward Chu ten! But in such a short distance, in the face of such a rapid lightning bombardment, Chu Xun didn''t even have the time to avoid, so he was directly covered by the endless lightning! Dang! However, such fierce thunder and lightning, after covering Chu ten''s body, did not strike Chu ten hard, but was blocked by an invisible force, isolated in a place less than a centimeter away from Chu ten''s body, and then could not be saved! At the same time, a sharp and clear bell also suddenly sounded from the body of Chu ten. With the sound of the bell, a bronze glow appeared on Chu ten''s body, which finally condensed into a bronze bell like mask, protecting Chu ten. "Thanks, chaos clock!" Looking at the bright thunder and lightning isolated from his body, Chu felt a sudden fear in his heart. He didn''t expect that the weapon and limb broken by the thunderbolt man could explode, and the explosion was still so violent. If chaos clock didn''t put out his hand in time to protect him, he would be deeply hurt even if he didn''t die. It would be even more difficult if he wanted to survive the thunderstorm! Think of here, Chu ten day again moved the vision to that thunder and lightning person''s body, then the eyes actually became more dignified. Because at this moment, the thunderbolt man who had been cut off by him has recovered his broken arm, and the broken arm''s hand has once again condensed a big sword with shining thunder light, just like the scene just happened is just an illusion! Shoo shoo shoo! At this time, the glass branches and leaves controlled by the system swept back and went towards the lightning man. Boom boom boom! however, as like as two peas of the colored glaze came to light, the thunder and lightning people were fearless and fiercely waved. The shape of their hands was exactly the same as that of the tiger''s sword. But the more powerful and shockingly lightning knife, they were going to cut away the branches of those glazed trees. Poop poop poop! It is obvious that there is a very powerful power in this lightning sabre. At the next moment, it will be accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. Those twined glass branches are just like white paper under sharp scissors. In a moment, they are directly chopped by the lightning blade which is aroused by this lightning sabre. Then the blade moves forward at an amazing speed again Toward Chu Xun, who was protected by chaos clock, and killed him. Boom! However, after splitting so many glass branches, the power contained in the lightning blade was also consumed. So at the next moment, with the sound of a loud bang, the lightning blade was also chopped by chuxun with all his strength, and then it exploded, turned into endless thunder and light on chuxun, and bombarded the bronze light cover of the chaotic clock into four ripples, with constant light and darkness. "Shit, I have chaos clock to protect my body, but I''m afraid you can''t do it?!" After the strengthening of the system, although the chaotic clock is still far from the strength of its heyday, it has also strengthened a lot compared with the previous one. So now, under the protection of chaos clock, Chu Xun suddenly had the strength to bite his teeth, clench the tiger soul knife, and rushed to the thunderbolt man. In the face of Chu ten from the shooting, the thunderbolt man also clenched the thunderbolt dagger that had appeared again, and rushed to Chu ten as well! Boom boom boom! The next moment, Chu ten and that thunder person then entangled in the fight again together, fought desperately. Chu ten day has chaos clock to protect the body, so he is not afraid of external attacks, and the thunderbolt man is because there is no reason, and as long as the strength is not exhausted, he will not die, rather, he will not die. So at this moment, the fight between the two men is not reserved, they have burst out their whole strength, constantly bombarding each other. For a time, the roar of the thunderbolt was heard from the place where Chu Xun was fighting with the thunderbolt man. But in this violent and extreme roar, Chu Xun and the thunder man also cut each other''s bodies one by one, but because of the special circumstances, they could not cause further threat to each other except for consuming each other''s strength at last! Therefore, the war situation also fell into a deadlock until "Chuxun, you''d better end the fight as soon as possible!" After Chu ten and the thunder man had been struggling for a few minutes, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind: "otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t last too long!" "How!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked, and his face was also unbelievable. In his opinion, although the power of every attack of the thunderbolt man is powerful, it is not so powerful as it can not be resisted. In principle, although this force is enough to threaten him, it can''t threaten the chaotic clock that has been strengthened and repaired once by the system. How can we fight for just a few minutes now? The chaotic clock will not be able to support it? Is there anything else in it? "Hahaha, you take it to resist the thunder of the creator? Don''t you know that he was destroyed by the thunder of the creator Before the chaos clock answered Chu Xun''s words, Pangu fan''s laughter also rang from his mind: "in those days, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi controlled the chaos clock and was proficient in the power of destroying the world and the fire. Although the twelve ancestor witches had no innate spiritual treasure, they were able to gather Pangu''s real body by virtue of their own blood power, and then use Pangu''s real body to activate the creation God that could open up the world and create all things Mine to fight. " "And even in that war, the chaos clock was destroyed in the creation God thunder of Pangu. And the power of the creation God thunder, which is driven by Pangu''s real body, is not only powerful, but also very special. Unless it is driven out by a strong external force, even if the time goes by for a long time, the power will not disappear, and it is extremely difficult to entangle. So even though it''s been more than ten thousand years, if I''m right, the creation power in your body still hasn''t been completely expelled, right? " "In this case, you and the creation God Lei have met hard again, so I guess the creation power in your body has also been activated and backfired on you, hasn''t it?" At the end of the day, Pangu''s voice became a little cold. In the first battle of the Shura sea, he not only failed to get the remains of the zuwu, but also consumed a lot of energy. At the same time, he lost the trust of Chu ten and others. Even when Chu ten was about to be supported by the powerful forces in the remains of the zuwu, Chu ten didn''t give those forces to the Pangu banner. This also made Pangu Banner''s heart Full of unwillingness and anger. Only after being strengthened by the system, the strength of chaos clock and demon refining pot has been significantly improved, and the strength of Chu ten''s own has been improved, so online in this case, even if he is dissatisfied with Chu ten''s and Pangu''s flags, there is not much way to revenge them. He can only sneer at them and vent his unwillingness and anger. "What, chaos clock, you still have the power of creation in your body?" After hearing the words of Pangu banner, Chu Xun''s face changed. Now the chaos clock can be said to be the biggest dependence he uses to fight against the thunder of the creation God. But now the chaos clock is also about to lose its support. What else can he use to fight against the powerful thunderbolt man? Chapter 2077 Chu Xun, who has not dealt with the Hunyuan strongmen, has no idea how terrible the Hunyuan strongmen are! In the realm of Tao and fruit of Hunyuan, the strength has already changed qualitatively, reaching another level, almost being with the heaven and the earth, immortal. Therefore, once you are hurt by the powerful in the Hunyuan realm, the power of the powerful will invade your body as the maggot of tarsal bone, and constantly erode your body, and consume your power. Unless you destroy or expel it with stronger power, there is almost no way to take this power. Because of this, no matter the angel killing force or the chaos clock, even after so many years, the power from God and Pangu''s real body in their bodies still hasn''t dissipated, and may erupt at any time. Now, under the continuous bombardment of the creation God thunder, the power of creation, which was originally suppressed in the chaos clock body and fell into a long dormant period, has finally "awakened", and started to ravage in the chaos clock body, bringing great influence to the chaos clock. "Chuxun, don''t be nervous. He''s just alarmist. Although the power of creation in my body is lingering and I am beginning to wake up, if it''s only for a while and a half, I can still hold it. " "What''s more, it''s not a chance for me!" But when Chu Xun felt more dignified because of the power of creation inside the chaotic clock, the sound of the chaotic clock rang again from Chu Xun''s mind: "the power of creation inside my body from Pangu''s real body has been bothering me for a long time, no matter how I try, I can''t force this power out, let alone destroy it." "But now, under the influence of the creation God thunder, I feel that the creation power in my body is responding to the call of the external power, becoming more and more active, and even part of the power is slowly flowing out!" "If it goes on like this, maybe all the creative power in my body will be completely absorbed in this thunder disaster. In that way, without the influence of the creative power, I can give full play to my own power!" At this moment, although there is a trace of dignified in the tone of chaotic clock, there is also a trace of excitement that cannot be concealed. As he said, the power of creation has been holding him back for too long. This containment not only made him unable to fully exert his own power, but also constantly consumed his power. If we can take the opportunity of this thunderbolt to clear up the power of creation at one stroke, then he will be able to liberate all his own strength, and then his strength will soar! Of course, if he can''t support it, he will be hurt by the power of creation, and even directly broken is not impossible! After all, it was in this terrible power that he was destroyed by Sheng Sheng. It was divided into two parts! Therefore, it can be said that this thunder disaster is a great opportunity and also a great disaster for both Chu ten and chaos clock! After this disaster, they will be able to rise to the sky step by step and their strength will soar! Can not pass, then at least is a deeply hurt, even a God and soul are destroyed end! "I see..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten day''s eyes were fixed, and he was cutting a fierce thunder light with a knife. At the same time, he asked in his heart, "how long can you last?" "According to this intensity of fighting, I can support for about three minutes, and I need to fully suppress and expel the creative power in my body!" "And if the power of this thunderbolt is strengthened, the time will be shortened!" The next moment, the sound of chaos clock rings again from Chu ten''s mind. "Three minutes, all right, spell it!" Hearing that the chaos clock can only support for three minutes, Chu Xun''s heart is also slightly tightened, and then his eyes flash a fierce color: "system, help me, I have to end the fight in three minutes!" "I see, host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the sound of the system also sounded. And then, the huge bodhi tree was also very bright, and the branches were suddenly shaking. Like bullets, countless Bodhi attacked Chu ten with amazing speed, and the thunderbolt composed of the creation God thunder swept away. Boom boom boom! Every Bodhi contains extraordinary power. At this moment, under such a dense bombardment of Bodhi, the thunderbolt man was bombarded all over his body with electric light, and the forward rush was stopped. At the same time, Chu Xun retreated, then cut through the void directly, came to the bottom of the glass bodhi tree, took a deep breath, said to the system, "system, you may draw your strength later. If you can''t support it, please remind me!" "OK, host, let it go, but Be careful yourself! " The system is connected with Chu ten''s mind, so although Chu ten didn''t say what to do at the moment, the system already knew Chu ten''s idea and immediately responded. At the next moment, we can see that with the sound, the countless branches and leaves of glass began to hang down from the glass bodhi tree, and finally, like an impregnable fortress, they covered Chu ten day layer by layer. "Success or failure depends on it. I hope today is a good day!" Among the numerous branches and leaves of the glazed bodhi tree, Chu Xun took a deep breath again. Then he pressed his left hand on the tree trunk of the glazed bodhi tree, and at the same time, he lifted his whole body''s strength and shouted out words by words: "Yan, now!" Whoops! With the fall of the voice of Chu ten day, a stream of red flame and black flame also surged out of him at the same time. Then they interweaved together and quickly merged into a stream of red purple flame, which was burning! Yes, if you want to deal with the creation God thunder, you can only use the same level of power, that is, the most effective way to extinguish the world fire. And although the Yan that Chu ten day has now is not a complete one, but in this case, he can only use this Yan to end the battle in three minutes! What''s more, the biggest advantage of yanmie is that it can become more powerful through constant phagocytosis, which is also a winning opportunity for chuxun now! The next moment, I saw the purple flame that was burning suddenly from Chu ten''s body. Then it spread to the glazed bodhi tree along Chu ten''s left hand, and spread on the glazed bodhi tree at a very fast speed. Finally, it completely covered the towering tree, and it was burning! This glazed bodhi tree is the foundation of the belief of the kingdom of God of Chu ten days, and it is also systematic and specific, so it can be said that it contains the whole kingdom of God, even more powerful power. At the moment, under the burning of the extinguished Yan, these forces also began to quickly integrate into the extinguished Yan, just like adding fuel to the fire, making the extinguished Yan burn more violently! "Yes?" At the same time, it seems to feel the power of the natural enemies. The thunderbolt, who was originally attacked by numerous branches and leaves of the bodhi tree and the Bodhi fruit, suddenly raised his head and moved his shining eyes to the burning bodhi tree in the distance. "Roar!" At the next moment, the thunder man seemed to be aware of the danger, and then suddenly gave out a powerful drink. At the same time, the golden thunder light on his body suddenly soared. At last, it turned into a golden thunder fire which seemed to be the combination of thunder and fire, and rushed towards the burning glass bodhi tree at a faster speed. Boom boom boom! Compared with the past, the thunderman''s combat power is at least doubled by the golden lightning at the moment. , in a flash, he saw the sudden loud roar, and the branches and Bodhi fruits that he had stopped from him had no effect at all. It was almost like a bubble. In the blink of an eye, he was torn to pieces by the thunder and lightning that burned all over the body, and even the speed was not slowed down. Obviously, at the moment, after feeling the threat brought by the Yan, the lightning man who was transformed by the thunder robbery has also burst out with all his strength, and made the last move! Chapter 2078 Boom! After the explosion of all the power, the speed of the human shaped thunder robbery not only increased, but also the destructive power became more terrifying. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The countless glass branches and leaves, like a fortress, were piled up in front of Chu ten. They were robbed by the human shaped thunder and smashed into pieces, shooting towards the surrounding area. This kind of power is horrible! Whew! However, just as the countless glass branches and leaves were scattered by the human shaped thunder, a fiery purple flame also came out of the numerous fragments, and then turned into a human figure, wielded a heavy fist, and heavily attacked the human shaped thunder robber who was burning with golden thunder. Boom boom boom! Although the power of the human form is strong, the figure surrounded by purple flame also contains the power of terror. The next moment, I saw that with a series of violent and extreme roars, just unstoppable, the ferocious human shaped thunder robbery was so directly blown out by a fist, and a large number of purple flames were also enveloped in the human shaped thunder robbery, burning up. "Useful!" Seeing that the human form thunder robbery was shot by himself, at the same time, the purple flame was not only not swallowed and melted by the golden flame on the human form thunder robbery, but also began to burn and refine the human form thunder robbery in turn. Chu Xun''s eyes, covered by the swallowing Yan, also lit up immediately, and a glimmer of joy appeared on his face. However, he also knows that now he has only one or two minutes left, and he can''t hesitate or hesitate at all. So after a boxing, he immediately jumped up and went after the man-shaped thunder robbery with a huge purple Yan. Fortunately, although this man-made thunder robbery has certain wisdom and fighting instinct, but he doesn''t know what is retreat and fear. So although he clearly delays time at the moment, and then he dies of energy consumption after Chu ten''s power is exhausted, when Chu ten rushes towards him, he still doesn''t half shrink, so he takes the initiative to rush towards Chu ten ¡£ And at the same time, two fiery golden thunder fires were also surging out of the hands of the human form thunder robber, like two fire dragons, interwoven to attack Chu ten day! "Kill!" In the face of the two fire dragons, Chu Xun also waved his hands, and then the fiery Yan of devouring the fire also swept out, pounding towards the two fire dragons. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the fiery purple Yan and the bright golden lightning hit each other so heavily, and then they were killed in a series of violent and extreme roars, which made a series of horrible energy shock waves and swept away in all directions. But in the terrible shock wave that is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, Chu Xun and the human form thunder robbery continue to move forward, and finally through the layers of energy turbulence, wielding their own heavy fist, smashing together heavily. Boom! At the next moment, a more violent roar began to come out from the thunder disaster of Chu ten and the human form. Then the terrible recoil and energy impact caused by the violent bombardment also came back to the thunder disaster of Chu ten and the human form. Dang! But at this time, a brilliant bronze light flashed over Chu ten''s body, and then turned into the shadow of the chaotic clock again, completely offsetting the terrorist energy and strength from the recoil. On the contrary, the human form of thunder robbery was directly attacked by the terrorist force because it was not protected by such a treasure as chaos clock. The thunder and fire on his body were all splashed by the bombardment. At the same time, his body was suddenly shaken, and the brilliance on his body was even dimmed. Obviously, he had been severely damaged! "Broken!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun also accelerated again, and then he made a fist towards the human shaped thunder robbery. Although the man-shaped thunder robbery fell in the downwind, it did not show weakness. The whole body was full of thunder fire, and it was hard hit with Chu ten. Boom boom boom! Later, Chu ten and the human form thunder rob are so entwined. At the moment, one of them has only one or two minutes left. They can only do their best, while the other is transformed by the thunderbolt. They don''t know how to be afraid and never stop dying. So both of them have no reservation in their moves. They even fight with each other in the way of exchanging injuries for injuries. However, in this case, how could the human form thunder robbery get the advantage from Chu ten? You know, after sacrificing a lot of energy and urging this terrible Yan, Chu Xun, who has chaos clock as his own body, has the strongest spear and shield. At this moment, let alone face this human form thunder robbery. Even if he is a strong man in the state of three corpses, he doesn''t have to have the power to fight! Therefore, with the passage of time, the human form of thunder robbery also became weaker and weaker in the duel with Chu Xun. Not only did the burning golden flame of the whole body dim a lot, but also the original body that was as solid as it was began to become unreal, as if it could be broken at any time! But at the same time, chuxun is not easy! The Yan is driven by the power of extracting a large number of gods. Although it is powerful, it also consumes a lot. Especially in the fierce fight against the human shaped thunder robbery, he can feel that the power of his kingdom is being consumed and swallowed up. The impact of this intense consumption and engulfment was also quickly demonstrated. Only with the increasingly fierce battle between Chu ten and the man-shaped thunder robbery, the vast kingdom of Chu ten was originally lush, and the dense and incomparable jungle and vegetation began to dry up as if they had lost their vitality. At last, even the original fertile land was a little bit of sand Turn, lost all vitality. If Chu had not swallowed the huge power from the remains of zuwu and strengthened his kingdom to a great extent, I''m afraid that his kingdom would have been drained by now! But even so, if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before all the powers in the kingdom of Chu ten will be burned out, and then he will have only one way to die! "Chu ten, with the last 15 seconds, I can''t hold it!" What''s worse, the sound of the chaotic clock also sounded again in Chu''s mind. "In that case, make the last fight!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s face changed, then he clenched his teeth, took out the blood crystal heart transformed from the remains of zuwu directly from his arms, and then shook it violently. Boom! With Chu Xun''s firm grip, the burning Yan of his body also shrouded in the blood crystal heart. Then, the blood crystal''s heart suddenly trembled, and the blood light surged out, and it was integrated into the Yan, making the Yan burn more vigorously! "Break it for me!" The next moment, in the blazing purple Yan, Chu Xun also made a hysterical drink, at the same time, he clenched the blood crystal heart and smashed it towards the front of the human form thunder. Boom - boom - boom! Between lightning and flint, Chu Xun once again collided with the man-shaped thunderbolt. Then, just as tens of thousands of heavy-duty nuclear bombs were detonated at the same time, a blazing and unspeakable brilliance surged out from the place where Chu Xun and the man-shaped thunderstorm collided, and then turned into a mushroom cloud like energy shock wave, which rose and swept away in four directions and eight ways at the same time. This energy shock wave is so terrible that almost everything on the earth has been completely destroyed where it passes. Only the tall and upright glazed bodhi tree and the Babel Tower behind the glazed bodhi tree have not fallen. But in this way, the glass bodhi tree also vibrated violently. At the same time, its branches and leaves were crushed by the terrible shock wave. At last, only a bare trunk remained, standing like a giant pillar supporting the sky! At the same time, in the center of the shockwave, the original brilliant brilliance gradually dissipated. At the same time, the exoskeleton armor had been completely broken, blood stained, and charred everywhere. Like the broken kite, chuxun fell vertically from the sky. At this moment, the chaos that originally shrouded in him has been completely broken and disappeared, and no breath can be detected in his body, as if he had become a dead man! Chapter 2079 Bang! Chu Xun''s falling speed is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye. He has already smashed heavily on the ground that turned into dust, making a dull crash sound, and setting off endless dust, flying around. But even though he was hit like this, Chu Xun still lay still in the sand, as if he were dead! People, deeply hurt, blood stained, life and death do not know. The kingdom of God is full of people, dust and green land. This time''s thunder robbery almost completely destroyed Chu Xun and his kingdom! Buzz! However, just when the world seems to have turned into a dead enemy and become dead silent, a light energy buzz suddenly rings. With the sound of this slight energy buzz, countless tiny and extremely tiny little golden lights, like fireflies, suddenly emerge from the broken heaven and earth of the kingdom of God, and become more and more, and finally almost completely fill the kingdom of God! Patter, patter! At the next moment, these faint and extremely golden spots actually slowly agglomerate and crystallize, and finally turn into countless tiny golden drops, falling from the sky in a patter, enveloping the vast land of Chu ten, which looks like a Jedi and a dead land. And with these golden raindrops shrouded, as a miracle of the general picture, but also suddenly in the kingdom of Chu staged! These golden raindrops seem to have some very special power. Only under the irrigation of these golden raindrops, Chu Xun has almost completely turned into a desert. The land of God, which can''t see any vitality, seems to be warm and moist like a long dry rain. Soon, these deserts will be turned into muddy land, and the muddy land will be turned into fertile land. In the fertile land, countless plants will start to take root and sprout, and finally flourish! One minute, only one minute at most. Chu Xun''s Kingdom, which had become a dry desert, was once again transformed into a lush, vibrant and prosperous world. And it''s just the beginning! With the continuous irrigation of the golden raindrops, Chu Xun, a dynamic world, also began to produce many spiritual objects, natural materials and earth treasures. At the same time, all kinds of animals, which had died of terror and had no bones, began to gather and regenerate in the jungle little by little! Finally, after about ten minutes, these golden raindrops also slowly stopped. At the same time, the kingdom of God of Chu ten has completely restored its former appearance, even more full of vitality and vitality than before! Break and then stand, and stay dead! This is the real meaning of the God thunder disaster! With the stop of the golden raindrop, and the recovery of the whole kingdom, even more full of life, Chu Xun, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly opened his eyes slowly. At this moment, his wounds have already been irrigated by the golden raindrops, as the broken and established kingdom of God is completely healed. Not only that, at the moment, with Chu Xun''s eyes open, his body also seems to have some shackles opened, and an extremely powerful breath burst out in an instant, sweeping towards the surrounding. "Hoo..." However, although Chu Xun opened his eyes at the moment, he did not get up in a hurry. Instead, he relaxed, lay on the ground, looked at the sky, and took a long breath. Although there were many twists and turns in the middle and many dangers, he survived the disaster anyway. Compared with the past, although the land of the kingdom of Chu has recovered as before, the sky of his kingdom has changed a lot. If the former kingdom of Chu was a closed world, looking up, there was only the sky without stars or the universe, then the heaven of Chu brought a feeling of endless, vast and unimpeded. As for the space cracks before, the golden thunder has disappeared completely! The world barrier has been broken, which also means that Chu Xun has finally broken through the realm of the Lord and has his own divine realm! Buzz! At this time, the glass bodhi tree, which has been restored to its original state under the bath of the golden rain, also suddenly bloomed in brilliant light. Then the brilliant light rose to the sky and broke through the sky. Finally, it fell into the sky, as if it were endless, but it was dark! That''s the sky belonging to chuxun! Of course, only because Chu Xun has just broken through the realm of the world Lord, so there is only one planet in the vast universe where he is now. Besides, there is nothing else! However, this situation soon changed! At the next moment, under the integration of the boundless light column of the bodhi tree, a small light point suddenly appeared in the dark sky, as if in the boundless starry sky. Then the light point gradually changed from virtual to real, and finally turned into a little star light, hanging on the black sky. With the gathering of the starlight, the glazed bodhi tree, which was still infusing energy with all its strength, finally stopped infusing energy and gradually recovered its peace. But compared with the appearance of the power before, the glazed bodhi tree has obviously consumed a lot of power at the moment, so that even the bright and shining branches and leaves have become a little dim, and even some branches and leaves are slowly drooping, giving a feeling of exhaustion. "This is?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then a wonderful feeling suddenly emerged from his heart, which made him instinctively stare at the only star in the sky. That star gave him a very special feeling, just like that star is a part of his kingdom, as long as he wants, he can use the power of that star for his own use at any time! Hum! In the middle of Chu Xun''s thought, he also felt a sudden flower in front of him, and then he appeared in a very vast, but relatively desolate world, rarely seeing any plants or animals. "This is..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked for a moment. "Host, this is your second divine Kingdom, and the first divine kingdom that you agglomerate after you open up the divine kingdom!" When Chu Xun was stunned and surprised, the voice of the system suddenly rang from his mind: "just now, the system took advantage of the chance that thunder had just broken through and the power of creation between the heaven and the earth had not yet been exhausted, and combined with the power of the host God country, it created the second God country where the host is now!" "Only because the kingdom of God has just been established, it will take some time to become as vibrant and spiritual as the host country of the first God." "And once the divine kingdom is fully conceived and the host has enough strength, then a third, a fourth, and even more divine kingdoms can be formed!" Compared with the dignified state in the past, the system is obviously relaxed at the moment, and a smile appears in the tone: "by then, the more countries the host gathers, the more believers can be cultivated. In the same way, the host will be able to transform the power of faith and the power of dreams come true. So, host, come on, if you accumulate enough power to make your dream come true, the system will give you another surprise! " "Oh, and surprises?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then immediately said: "OK, I will certainly live up to your expectations, but I also hope that the surprise you give me at that time must be big enough, ha ha!" At the moment, Chu Xun is also full of expectations. After all, the system has never let him down, so he would like to know what the surprise is! "Chuxun, Congratulations!" At this time, the chaotic clock was weak, but some excited voice suddenly sounded from Chu''s mind. "Chaos clock?" Hearing the sound of the chaotic clock, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then immediately asked, "are you ok?" In the last attack just now, although he used the power from the ashes of Yan and zuwu to defeat the human form thunder robbery, at the same time, the violent energy impact also hit him severely. If there was not chaos clock to protect him, he would have fallen into the terrible energy impact at that time. After that, he lost his consciousness. After he regained consciousness, all the dust had settled down. So when he heard the sound of chaos clock, he could not help feeling a little worried. After all, the chaos clock is backfired by the power of creation, and just spent so much power to protect him, so he doesn''t know how the chaos clock is now. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I haven''t been so good for the whole million years." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was also a light and reserved mood in the sound of chaos clock: "in the last strike, although I consumed a huge amount of energy, at the same time, the power of the creation God thunder, which has been entwined in my body for many years, was completely induced in the last strike, and then melted into one with the creation God thunder of the outside world, completely disappeared. So now, although I''m still weak, I''ve eliminated the hidden dangers in my body, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise. " "Congratulations!" Knowing that chaos clock was ok, Chu Xun was relieved. Although it was a very difficult time, it was a good result anyway. "Thank you. I''m here to tell you two things." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of chaos clock rings again: "the first thing is that my power is consumed excessively, so in the next period of time, I need to close the door and recover. Unless I have to, you''d better not use my power." "I know. Don''t worry. With my strength now, plus anger at them, and the demon tower, even if I meet the blue bull, I may not have no self-protection power." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten nodded, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. Although he has not yet tested his own strength after breakthrough, his combat power has been at least doubled based on his own feelings, and his body''s pure power of creation, so he is full of confidence in his own strength at the moment. "OK, but just in case, I''ll teach you some life-saving skills." "That''s the second thing I said Chapter 2080 The speed of the starlight was so fast that even before Chu Xun could respond, it had been shrouded in the endless starlight. Looking around, there were full of starlight, which made him unable to identify the direction at all. At the same time, the starlight seemed to have the ability to isolate perception and divine sense. Only under the shadow of the starlight, Chu Xun felt that his perception was blinded and weakened by the numerous starlights, so that he could easily perceive the strong divine sense of things thousands of miles or even thousands of miles away. Now he could only vaguely feel the situation within a few meters around him ¡£ Vision is not clear and perception is limited. In this case, if there is any accident, Chu Xun is afraid that even half of his combat power will not be exerted! And just then, the sound of the chaotic clock, but also suddenly from the dim stars in the ring. "The star battle formation on Sunday is created by Taiyi Donghuang in combination with Pangu''s understanding of the world and the subtle sense of the creation of the world. It''s extremely mysterious and powerful. It''s the town clan formation of the ancient demon clan." "Once the formation of this array, it has four functions: trap, defend, kill and summon!" "Among them, we can use these celestial forces to encircle the enemy in the array, which can not only obscure the enemy''s perception, but also blur the enemy''s vision, and even turn out infinite space and imagination in the array, so that those who enter the array will never be detached!" Buzz! With the sound of the chaotic clock falling, another "Chu ten" appeared in front of Chu ten. shocked Chu as like as two peas. This "Chu Xun" which is condensed by the stars is identical to him. No matter how he looks or how he feels, he can not even tell the difference between the present guy and himself, not to mention others. "The separation of the Star Force condensed from the star formation on this Sunday is based on the strength, breath and even soul projection of the imitated, so the general means can''t distinguish the true from the false at all." "In addition, although the strength of the star power component is not as good as that of the body, it also has some combat power." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten, the "Chu ten" in front of him suddenly smiled and said: "in this case, whether you want to trap the enemy or fight with the enemy in the array, you can have a good effect!" Whoosh! Voice down, the Star Force avatar also suddenly rushed to the front of Chu ten, and hit him with a fist. "Interesting!" Seeing that Xingli avatar launched an attack on himself, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a smile, and then he also hit the Xingli avatar with a fist. Boom! The Xingli avatar is only an avatar after all, and at this moment, the big array is just barely arranged by the chaotic clock, which is extremely weak. So the next moment, with a loud loud bang, the Xingli Avatar was blown to pieces by Chu Xun, and then it was scattered and disappeared. "It''s really interesting. Here..." Feeling the power that just came from the star power incarnation fist, Chu Xun smiled a little and then wanted to say something. But at this time, he seemed to feel something, and then a trace of surprise appeared on his face, and then the exoskeleton armor on his body instantly agglomerated, and the abnormal long tail swept out from behind. Bang! The next moment, accompanied by a dull crash, that silent appeared behind Chu ten. The star avatar who launched a sneak attack on him was also directly swept into pieces by his long tail, and scattered out of nowhere. "Although the strength of starpower avatar is average, it is endless, and it can condense anytime and anywhere, even if it can''t be the main force in the battle, it can also play a certain role in containment." At the next moment, a star incarnation appeared in front of Chu Xun again, smiled at him, and said: "as for the second function [Guard], it is to use star force to strengthen the body, so as to burst out a stronger force." Buzz! With the voice of the star power incarnation falling, the whole sky starlight suddenly converged on him. And under the gathering of the starlight, the breath of the star power incarnation began to increase obviously, and at the same time, a layer of crystal like starlight battle armor was condensed. "Try again." After gathering the starlight battle armor, the star incarnation smiled again, then jumped up and rushed to Chu Xun at least three times faster than before, and hit him with a fist. "More and more interesting..." Looking at the starpower incarnation coming from the shooting, Chu ten''s eyes brightened, and then he hit it again with a fist. Boom! The next moment, with a loud roar, the Xingli Avatar was once again blasted out by Chu Xun. At the same time, the starlight armor on the Xingli Avatar was also inch by inch cracked and exploded. "So much more defense and strength?" However, although he smashed the star power avatar and even the star power armor, Chu Xun was surprised. Because in the fight just now, he felt that the power of the star incarnation had been increased at least five times. Not only that, but also its defense had been greatly improved. Otherwise, he would not just attack the star incarnation, but directly smash it! But even more let Chu ten day really still behind! Buzz! At the next moment, I saw that with the sound of a slight hum, the original star power incarnation, which had been blasted by Chu ten''s fist, had once again condensed a set of star power armor under the shadow of the stars, and then flew back to Chu ten''s face, smiled and said: "how is it, not bad?" Speaking of this, the star avatar paused a little, and then continued: "now I''m just trying to condense this big array, so this big array only has its shape but not its reality, which leads to the very weak strength of the star avatar. If you can exert the power of this array further, the star incarnation will become stronger and stronger "In those days, the star power incarnation in the big star battle formation of the whole demon clan gathered by Emperor Donghuang Taiyi could even exert the combat power above the level of master, and the combination of star power armor could hold back the three corpse beheaders to a certain extent, which could be said to be amazing." "However, whether it''s sleepy or defensive, it''s just the primary use of the star array this week. The real power of the star array this week is still in killing and calling!" When it comes to the other two abilities of the astrology on Sunday, there is a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the star power incarnation. Then it goes on: "killing is to use the power of the array to integrate the power of many array players and the power of the kingdom of God, and then turn it into the stars to attack. And [call] this is the combination of your power to summon the superstar demon. In those days, the emperor Taiyi used this superstar demon and me to get rid of the Pangu real body that the twelve witches had transformed! " At this point, the star incarnation seemed to think of something. There was a trace of recollection in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "as for the last two abilities, I will not demonstrate them to you because I am not strong enough now. Anyway, you will naturally know their strength at that time." "Good!" Although he didn''t know how the last two powers were, Chu Xun was excited and expected to hear the chaos clock. "Next, I''ll pass on the layout of your star formation this week!" Looking at Chu Xun''s excited appearance, the star power incarnation of chaos clock smiled a little, then took a deep breath and said solemnly: "the star formation on Sunday is different from other formations. Other arrays, such as the Jiuqu Yellow River array and the Shijue array, all form their own array space, isolate all external opportunities, and then use the forces in the array to deal with the enemy. " "However, this week''s star formation is a combination of internal and external forces. The internal force is to use the force of the formation to block heaven and earth, and the external force is to lead the ubiquitous world between the universe, that is, the so-called star force to strengthen the formation and deal with the enemy. The stronger the power of the array, the more star power it can receive. Finally, it can even summon the power of the universe, the power of billions of stars. It''s powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. " "And the array is divided into three levels: primary, minor and major!" "In the initial stage, it is necessary to use all kinds of natural materials and land treasures and powerful forces to gather 365 big Sunday stars and flags, so as to lead cartoon star power and combine its own strength to spread this array!" "In Xiaocheng''s realm, we need to gather 14800 stars to strengthen the power of the array, so as to attract more star power in the world for our own use!" "As for the situation of Dacheng, it is to integrate these 14800 little and 365 big stars into the divine kingdom of the array arrangers. One divine Kingdom corresponds to one star flag, and finally reaches the level of the integration of the stars into one!" At this point, the chaos clock stopped for a while, and then continued: "of course, it is impossible to achieve great success by your strength for the time being. After all, even the emperor Taiyi of that year also gathered the strength of the whole demon family to cultivate the star formation of this week into the state of great success." "However, even if it''s only a small success or even a first success, it''s enough to greatly improve your combat ability. At least in the face of that blue bull, you will have a stronger self-protection force!" "So in the next period of time, the most important thing for you is to practice those 365 big Sunday stars together with your partners. Only by condensing the 365 stars of the big circle, can the big circle of stars have a rudiment! " After that, the star power avatar suddenly collapsed, and then turned into a star light, and integrated into Chu ten''s body. At the same time, the sound of chaos clock also sounded again from Chu ten''s mind. "Now, I''ll give you the way to condense those 365 big Sunday stars. You can absorb them!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the integration of the stars, Chu ten''s mind began to emerge a large number of strange and mysterious knowledge, and with the infusion of these knowledge, Chu ten''s eyes also become more and more bright, at the same time, his face also can''t help but emerge an inexpressible surprise color! Chapter 2081 At this moment, Chu Xun is not the only one who has got great benefits from the creation of the world thunder! As the owner of the three sons of doom, anger has devoured the huge power next to chuxun from the remains of zuwu through the netherworld Hella, so the thunder disaster he attracted at this moment is also extremely powerful! Boom boom boom! I saw that with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the golden thunders that came from the sky also gathered together and turned into a golden dragon with teeth and claws, sweeping towards the rage! This is the last wave of thunder that anger faces! Although the power of the last wave of thunder disaster faced by anger is slightly inferior to that faced by Chu ten, he also does not have that chaotic clock to protect him, so the danger he faces is not smaller than that faced by Chu ten, or even better! "Hoo..." However, in the face of this last wave of thunderstorm, anger did not show any color of fear, but also suddenly took a breath and laughed: "stupid people, it''s time to come out and breathe!" Voice down, anger also directly clenched the mandala shield in hand, sprang up, and at a very fast speed towards the Thunder Dragon smashed past! Boom! At the next moment, the glaring radiance of the mandala shield even overwhelmed the thunder light. At the same time, in the bright light, the angry Mandala shield also slowly turned into the gate of heaven that had not appeared for a long time, blocking the thunder light from the agitation! Boom boom boom! However, the Thunder Dragon transformed by the creation God thunder is too powerful. Even the gate of heaven, which contains strong defense, is gradually cracked under the continuous bombardment of the Thunder Dragon at the moment. Finally, in a fierce and extreme roar, the door is smashed, and the broken debris of the door is splashing towards the surrounding, scattering on the ground. "After thousands of years, see the sky again!" But in the moment when the gate of heaven was smashed by the Thunder Dragon, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded. Then, in the bright light, a tall man in a white robe, white hair, serious expression, with a quill pen in his right hand, a thick black book in his left hand, and four pairs of gently stretched wings behind him gradually coagulated Gather and present, and then walk out the door! If Chu and others were here, they would be surprised. Because the person who suddenly appeared was the "scribe" who was robbed by little crazy Alice to step out of the gate of heaven and failed to appear, which was also called the terrible existence of the king of evil - Lipika! "Those who violate our Lord''s holy power, I will record them and bear the pain of eternal non reincarnation!" With the appearance of the king of evil, his eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then he opened the thick book in his hand, and then with a quill pen, in the book, the dense name inside the heavy stroke. Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, a burst of strong black smoke suddenly surged out of the book, as if the black ink on the book had been evaporated into fog. At the next moment, these black fogs turn into ferocious monsters. They constantly hit the giant dragon which was transformed by lightning and burst out, blocking it a little bit! In fact, the monsters transformed by the black fog are all the people who died in the hands of anger and here Vica over the years. Later, their soul and some blood essence are also refined into the black books in their hands by here Vica, and become part of the power of books. Because of this, he will have the name of the scribe. As for the king of iniquity, it is because those who were trapped in this book were all sinful people. The black book in his hand is the book of iniquity, which is said to have imprisoned countless powerful souls! At this moment, this top-level strong man disappeared with the fall of killing angels, which scared and feared countless powerful people in the world of heaven, and finally reappeared with the rise of angry power! "For so many years, you still love to pretend to force, Lipika!" Looking at the power of the book of iniquity, Lipika stood in the way of the Thunder Dragon for a while, shook his head angrily, and said impatiently, "by the way, don''t block the door, will you? There are still people coming out behind you?" "Yes, my Lord!" Unlike other angels who recognize God as Lord, there is only one master of vaika from beginning to end, that is anger. So when he heard the angry words, he answered them immediately and then gave up his position. "Oh, the breath of freedom!" At the same time, when lipikarang opened, in the bright light, a young man who was covered by the full moon felt that there was an extra round of bright moon out of the sky, and then walked out of the broken gate of heaven. Then he used the twinkling moon, as if he had the charming eyes to look at the anger, and there was a parallel Li, said: "my dear eldest brother, the angel of the moon, Sally night is willing to serve you!" "Go away, you motherfucker. Do you believe that I will fan you to death?" Looking at the handsome man, he felt angry and shivered. Then he waved impatiently and shouted: "and don''t use your eyes to deal with me. Be careful if I dig him!" "Well, if you don''t look, you don''t look!" When he heard the angry words, the handsome man gave a slight hum, and then went to Vica there, smiled and said, "old man, it''s really nice outside, isn''t it?" "I don''t know whether the outside world is good or bad, but I know that if you don''t help, you will be bad." Hearing the words of the angel of that month, Lipika looked at him coldly, then took the quill pen in his hand, made a heavy stroke on the book of evil, released more evil spirits to resist the thunder, and said lightly: "or, you want me to write your name on the book of evil?" "Well, I can''t make jokes one by one. They won''t play with you." Looking at the cold eyes of the king of iniquity, the angel of that month also couldn''t help shivering. Then he glanced at Vica there, waved his hands gently, and said with a smile, "let''s bathe in the soft moonlight with me." Buzz! With the sound of the angel of the moon, a soft moonlight suddenly rose from him, and condensed into a round of bright moon in the sky. The endless moonlight under the agitation enveloped the Golden Dragon. Boom boom boom! Although the moon seems soft, it actually has amazing power. In an instant, accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, the golden Thunder Dragon also vibrated under the bombardment of the moonlight, and even the brilliance of his body began to flicker, obviously consumed a lot of strength. "You guys are really fast!" "Yes, it just came out in a flash!" And there, when vaika and the angel of the moon joined hands to fight against the thunder, two more figures came out of the gate of heaven and appeared in front of the angry. Both of them are a man and a woman. They look very young. At the same time, they all have a light smile on their faces, which gives people a feeling of relaxation and trust at a glance. "See the boss!" "Boss!" ¡­¡­ Compared with other angels, these two angels and the angel of that month obviously have a good relationship with anger, so they are matched with the word "eldest". At the same time, because of this, they can still keep such a relaxed and smiling face the powerful anger. "Well, now is not the time to say that. Let''s smash this thunder robbery first." Hearing the words of the two angels, he nodded angrily, and then his eyes flashed a trace of light, saying: "after waiting so long, now it''s finally the day. When I smash this thunderbolt and break through the world Lord, then I will be able to bring others out! " "So, do it!" "Yes, boss!" "Look at us!" Hearing the angry words, the two angels nodded their heads together, then jumped up and rushed towards the thunder robbery! Chapter 2082 "Oh, these three in one thunder robberies are really exciting!" As soon as Chu ten day had passed the thunder robbery, and anger had summoned the help once, and gradually defeated the thunder robbery, Tianji, Heimo and Zhao Yu, who were born from the three spirits of purgatory, also ushered in their last wave of thunder robbery. However, different from the Chu ten and other people who separated from Dujie, due to the special connection between them, the thunder robbery was also faced by the three of them. However, don''t think it will be easy for the three people to join hands to cross the robbery. In fact, the more people join hands to cross the robbery, the more powerful the thunder robbery will be. It can be said that, in addition to Chu ten and anger, the three people in the crowd also faced the most powerful thunder robbery on that day. However, although the power of the three in one mine robbery is amazing, the strength of Tianqiao and others is not weak. In addition, they are good at the technique of joint attack. Even if they are not integrated together, they can play the effect of one plus one more than two. So now under the joint efforts of the three of them, the mine robbery of the previous days is blocked by them until the last wave of mine robbery! "Be careful, this last wave of thunder is not easy to deal with." looked at Zhao Yu, who was tucking aside, and the sky shook and shook his head. Then he moved his eyes to the golden thundercloud that he had been brewing on the dome. Then he sank and said, "through this robbery, we can restore some of the strength of the three demons of the purgatory. When we make complaints about what Mo Zhu is going to become, we can not even have any green bull. There is the power of World War I! " "Haha, what are you afraid of? Now Chu ten day has returned the omnipotent magic cube to us. With our strength and the omnipotent magic cube, what are you afraid of even the three in one thunder disaster?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Zhao Yu on one side suddenly grinned, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. Now he is not the rookie who didn''t know the world when he just came to the world. After countless bloody battles between life and death, Zhao Yu is as mature as the bear boy of that year, but sometimes he will show a little immature. "Well, stop talking nonsense, this thunder robbery is coming!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, the black devil patted Zhao Yu on the shoulder, and then coagulated and said, "we are going to start preparing too!" "Well, I see!" Looking at the black devil''s serious appearance, Zhao Yu nodded, then took a deep breath, looked solemn, and said: "I''m ready, come on!" "Three elements together, the lord appears!" At the next moment, Zhao Yu, Tianqiao and the black devil all cheered under the bright thunder light in the sky, and then turned into a bright light, and finally merged into the infernal Lord with a huge body and a monstrous flame! "That guy of Chu Xun, he only knows to use this magic cube as an energy extractor. It''s a monstrous thing." After the condensation, the purgatory Lord suddenly turned his right hand and took out the omnipotent magic cube. Then there was a flash of light in the dark golden pupil: "you know, this omnipotent magic cube is one of the most powerful weapons!" Buzz! At the next moment, the right hand of the purgatory Lord also suddenly tightened, tightly holding on to the Almighty cube. At the same time, a brilliant energy radiance also surged out of his palm and integrated into the Almighty cube. Click, click, click! Then, along with the integration of all powerful forces, the Almighty cube began to vibrate slightly, and then countless small cubes on it began to move and twist continuously, which eventually made the whole Almighty cube start to change rapidly, even as it was alive, it began to turn into countless small cubes and spread along the right hand of the purgatory Lord until it was refined The body of the prison Lord is completely covered, which stops spreading. But at this moment, the Almighty magic cube has also been like a set of full covering dark gold armor, protecting the purgator Lord! Not only that, at the moment, in the right hand palm of the purgatory Lord, countless dark gold squares are overlapping and accumulating. Finally, they condense and change into a dark gold sword, which appears in the palm of the purgatory Lord! This magic cube can be transformed like this! Boom! At the same time, the golden lightning on the sky has also brewed the power to the peak. Finally, with a loud roar, it came down from the sky, like a thunderbolt, towards the fully armed Inferno Lord. "Demon sword cut!" In the face of the golden Thunder Dragon that came down from the sky, the purgator''s eyes flashed a flash of light. Then he grasped the dark gold sword in his hand and jumped up and killed it with the golden thunder light. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the purgatory Lord collided with the thunder light coming from the sky. Then, with the loud and violent roar, the infernal flame and the bright thunder light were completely interwoven. At the same time, the figure of the purgatory Lord kept waving his sword in the bright light and fought with the Thunder Dragon desperately. ¡­¡­ And just when the angry people are going all out to fight against the thunder robbery, one of them is fighting against the thunder robbery in a different way from the others! This person is Yin Hu, Huang Yefei! At the moment, in Yinhu''s Kingdom, the thunder in the sky doesn''t burst as fast as the thunder in other people''s Kingdom, but it magically converges into a golden lightning ball, suspended in the air. But in the middle of the thunder ball, Yin Hu is sitting cross legged, with a little gray glow all over his body, fighting against the golden lightning! However, it is strange that the creation God thunder, which can melt most of the power in the world and contains the terrible devouring ability and destructive ability, failed to destroy the gray light emitted by Yinhu at the moment, but can only penetrate and kill the gray light on Yinhu bit by bit. But at the same time, the gray and white brilliance of Yinhu is also swallowing and dissolving the golden light. Finally, in this constant swallowing and anti swallowing, it turns into a little light golden brilliance and completely protects Yinhu. "It turns out that this is what I really am..." A moment later, Yin Hu slowly opened his eyes, looked at the body that has become pale gold, and is becoming more and more bright light, a corner of his mouth, showing a smile! In the process of fighting against the thunder robbery, he suddenly found that the creation God thunder was so close to his real power in breath and characteristics, and even made him have an impulse to devour the power. So next, he also tried to absorb the power of the mine robbery in the process of fighting against the mine robbery. It turns out that he made the right choice! Although in the process of absorbing and fighting against the thunder robbery, his own strength is also being rapidly consumed by the power of the thunder robbery, becoming weaker and smaller, but at the same time, his strength is constantly changing and refining, becoming more and more pure and powerful! Become weak and strong, this incident happened to Yin Hu at the same time! He is said to be weak, because his strength has been weakened to the extreme, leaving only about 10% of his peak state! But to say that he has become stronger is because his strength has become extremely cohesive, or even a qualitative change has taken place, which is more than ten times stronger than before! If Yinhu''s real strength before was like a thick wooden stick, now his strength is a sharp and strong long needle. Although the quantity is reduced by nine tenths, the quality is increased by more than ten times, which is also self-evident for his benefits! And more importantly, with the continuous refining of his current strength, his resistance to the creation of the God thunder has become stronger and stronger, and the power consumed in the fight against the God thunder has become less and less! If it goes on like this, the best result is that his power is completely transformed, and then he doesn''t have to be afraid of the refining of the power of creation, or even be able to swallow these forces completely and take them for his own use. Of course, that''s just the best result! And the worst result, and the most likely result, is that before his power completely completed the transformation, he was exhausted by the creation God thunder, and then fell into the creation God thunder, the gods and souls were all destroyed, the bones were gone! Therefore, it can be said that Yinhu is also facing the biggest life and death disaster in his life. After that, we can have the power comparable to the power of creation, break through the world Lord, step by step! However, it is the place where the gods are destroyed and there is no turning over! "Interesting. Since that''s the case, let''s take a look at my bet. In the end, it''s better to win or lose." However, for Yin Hu, a killer, he is used to being with death. Even he is infatuated with the feeling of fighting with death and passing by. So, after feeling the fatal crisis, Yinhu not only didn''t have any fear, but also showed a fanatical and full of fighting smile! Life or death, victory or defeat, then use his life as a bet to reveal the results of this time! Chapter 2083 "It''s so annoying. I have to work hard again..." In the kingdom of God, guhuang was looking at the thunderbolt on the sky, and then sighed. Behind him, the giant white bone monster from the first World War in Yuanhua City, like a loyal dog, stood quietly beside him, motionless. However, different from the time when they were just taken in, the nine hell wizard bone has become more powerful after being strengthened by the bone emperor''s long-term bone system ability. Especially after that, he got the power of zuwu from the bone emperor''s punishment run, which made the nine hell wizard bones gradually changed, and even the white bones gradually turned into blood, as if they were about to grow flesh and blood, which was extremely ferocious and terrifying. After all, the nine hell wizard bone was actually transformed by a top wizard in that year, and it contains the powerful power of the wizard family. So now, the power of the wizard family in the nine hell wizard bone began to be awakened gradually. Even if it was strengthened, the nine hell wizard bone might be able to return to life. And it is precisely by the strength of the nine hell wizard bone that the bone Emperor didn''t even exert much force before, so he blocked those thunder robberies in front of him. But at this moment, in the face of this last wave of thunder, I''m afraid that the strength of the nine hell wizard bones alone will not stop it. But, no matter how tired and lazy the bone emperor is, at this critical moment, he can only work hard! "Sister, bless me, I can''t die here!" At the next moment, guhuang takes a deep breath, and his eyes become more dignified. At the same time, he clenches the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand and slowly moves them in front of him. Curiously, with the wave of the sword, the black light on the sword, just like the black ink on the white paper, marks the world one by one. "Like a dream, like a mountain!" Then, in the light voice of guhuang, the black trace also marks a big mountain in the void. Then the mountain turns from the void to the real, and then rises up to collide with the thunder on the dome of that day at a very fast speed. Whoosh! At the same time, the nine secluded wizard bone also soared, followed by the black mountain, and rushed to the thunder robbery which was gathering in the sky! Boom boom boom! Although the black mountain is huge, it is not slow at all. Almost in a blink of an eye, the black mountain has been heavily hit in the endless thunder and lightning, and then it was completely smashed in the roar, into countless black lights shooting in all directions, and finally completely disappeared. At the same time, the nine hell wizard bone is already rushing forward, and then with all the blood light in the sky, it hit the bright thunder heavily. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a very fierce roar, the thunder light was also slightly dark by the blood light, but at the same time, the nine hell witch bone was also severely damaged, the blood light almost disappeared, and fell from the sky at a very fast speed. "Mountains are like the past, people are like the past!" However, at this time, there was a flash of light in the eyes of guhuang. Then he waved his magic sword and shouted again. Buzz! In an instant, a stream of black streamers surged out from his sword, some of them "painted" a black mountain rising to the sky, while the other part was covered by the nine hell witch bones that fell from the sky. It''s strange that under the cover of this black light, the nine hell wizard bone, which had been deeply damaged and had dim blood light, seems to have been moistened by some special power. The scorched black traces all over the body disappear in a moment, and the blood light emitted from the body also becomes as rich and bright as before, as if it has never been hurt. Later, the nine hell wizard bone also rose again, and with the black mountain, once again towards the bright thunder on the sky! "It''s real strength. It''s really tired..." Just as the mountain reappeared, Jiuyou Wugu also recovered its strength and rushed to thunder robbery again. Meanwhile, guhuang''s face became a little pale, and even a drop of sweat began to appear on his forehead. The law of conservation of energy is universal on any plane! Although it seems that Jiuyou Sorcerer''s bone instantly recovers the injury, it is actually the effect of the strength of space combined with the strength of dreams created by the emperor of bone. The power of virtual reality is just like its name. It can change the virtual reality, even distort the reality, so as to create the black mountain out of the sky, and instantly cure the nine hell witch bone''s injuries, and restore its combat power. It can be said that it has infinite magic. However, although this kind of power is strong, the consumption of using this kind of power is also very large, so at the moment, guhuang also becomes a little laborious. But up to now, guhuang has no choice. This thunder robbery is aimed at him and his kingdom, so even if he hides in the dream world, it won''t help. If he wants to survive this robbery, he can only fight to death! ¡­¡­ The Lord''s plunder gathered by the creation God thunder is that the stronger the person who crosses the plunder, the stronger the power. Therefore, the plunder that everyone faces at this moment is extremely powerful and dangerous for them. At this moment, in the kingdom of the bear child, the bear child is also controlling the green dragon transformed by the Xuanyuan sword, and fighting with the Thunder Dragon transformed by the last wave of natural calamities. In the process of swallowing the power of the remains of the zuwu, the bear child also swallows a lot of power, so the thunder robbery he is facing at the moment is also powerful, which can not be underestimated. Even if he holds the Xuanyuan sword and gets the help of the green dragon, he also can''t take much advantage of this amazing thunder robbery. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. As a result of carelessness, the bear child was caught by the lightning chain composed of electric arc in the void, as before Chu Xun, so that he didn''t even have time to make a further response. He was hit hard by the Thunder Dragon that followed, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out. The whole person also flew backwards ¡£ Xiong''s strength is mostly in the way of time and fate, so although his personal combat power and physical strength are far beyond the general immortality, they still have a long distance compared with Chu ten and others. At least, he couldn''t resist such a violent blow! At this moment, by the Thunder Dragon''s frontal bombardment, the bear child was hit hard in an instant. Not only did the bone in his chest break a lot, but also he felt that the powerful force of creation began to invade his body, making his injury more and more serious and his strength weaker. "Time, backtracking!" However, just at the moment when the bear child was deeply hurt, even when the force of creation entered the body, the bear child suddenly took out a gray and white token with his left hand, and suddenly clenched it, urged his whole body strength, and made a sharp drink. Buzz! In an instant, a gray light appeared out of the sky, and with the sound of waves crashing into the bear child''s body. Although the gray and white radiance looks flat and ordinary, and there is not much breath to leak out, it is very mysterious. With the integration of gray and white light, the body of the bear child is like a video image of someone pressing the rewind key. Whether it''s the broken rib at his chest, the power of creation that has not entered his body, or even the blood that has not dried up at the corner of his mouth, it starts to disappear at a very fast speed. This is the high control of the way of time - back flow of time! At the beginning, in the burning purgatory, the bear child, who just stepped out of the long river of time, made use of the power of the long river of time to exert the ability of back flow of time. But now, although the bear child can''t borrow from that time, he has the congealing time talisman that he got from the first World War in Yuanhua city. Under the function of the congealing time talisman, he can reverse the time to a certain extent. Although it can''t be reversed for too long, it''s more than enough to recover his own injuries and make himself full! "Come again!" After recovering from his injury, the bear child once again clenched the Xuanyuan sword and congealing time talisman in his hand, jumped up and went towards the thunderbolt! Chapter 2084 It is not always true that everyone is equal before Lei Jie. Because even though the creator thunder is mysterious and powerful, it is also a kind of thunder power, so in the face of this thunder robbery, the practitioners of thunder power will have some advantages more or less. Such as Zhang Xie and Yang Ling! However, Zhang Xie''s way to deal with the thunder disaster is simpler and rougher. At this moment, in the golden thunder light, Zhang Xie, who is full of purple thunder light, is just like the thunder god in the world, constantly thundering with the golden thunder. Although every golden lightning bombardment will make his light dim, but soon his lightning will become more shining again by swallowing the free lightning scattered by him. Even the purple lightning will start to turn to gold bit by bit! At the same time, Yang Ling''s situation is different. Click, click, click! With the sound of violent friction, Yang Ling''s vast kingdom of God, like a huge and incomparable robot, began to change. At the same time, in the most central part of the kingdom of God, Yang Ling stood on the super warship that had been completely repaired by him, looking up at the thunderbolt, and his eyes flashed a little light. "If you can''t, let''s take a look!" After taking a deep breath, Yang Ling slowly clenched his fist, then suddenly squatted down, opened his right hand, pressed on the mechanical warship under him, and said in a deep voice: "jiuxiao Yulei array, get up!" Buzz! With the sound of Yang Lingli''s cheering, tens of thousands of tall towers rose suddenly in his mechanical Kingdom, and then the end of the tower also surged out tens of thousands of meters of electric light, and interweaved together, finally forming a light cover composed of electric light above Yang Ling, completely covering it. Boom! At the same time, accompanied by a loud thunder, the long-standing lightning accumulated in the sky also fell directly, and finally hit heavily on the light cover composed of electric light. This current mask obviously has some special ability, only with the thunder light falling, the current mask first suddenly concave, then more concave, and finally even close to Yang Ling''s face, as if the mask will be completely broken at any time! Crackling! However, at this moment, the tall tower in Yangling Kingdom also suddenly bloomed with electric light, and under the agitation of electric light, the power grid that originally seemed to be broken at any time gradually became brighter, and then the golden lightning that bombarded the power grid seemed to be guided by some power, even began to follow the electricity The net spreads towards the innumerable electric towers, making the brilliance on them more bright! With the scattered of these lightning forces, the power grid that had been deeply depressed gradually began to return to normal. "It''s done..." Seeing this scene, Yang Ling suddenly let out a long breath, and finally let down her heart which had been hanging high. Among all the people, he is almost the weakest when it comes to cultivation strength. Because of this, when facing the thunderstorm, he did not choose to be as hard as others, but adopted a relatively flexible approach. That is to combine the array of the Honghuang realm with the technology of the mechanical clan, and then set up such a special array with his mechanical kingdom as the array place. And it turns out that the array he deployed is really effective. Just like at this moment, the thunder and lightning from the sky, after meeting the big array he laid down, began to be divided by the big array, and finally evenly distributed into his whole kingdom. Even so, this thunder robbery also caused a great impact on him as the master of the kingdom of God, but the impact is still within his tolerance, and will not pose a fatal threat to him. Therefore, Yang Ling, who is almost at the bottom of all the people''s accomplishments and combat power, has become the most relaxed one among them! In addition to the above-mentioned people, other people, such as the greedy people in the seven sins, also bear the baptism of this rapture in their own way. However, they are either gifted, reincarnated, or have their own cards. In fact, their power is far from being measured by their current state. So although they are faced with a lot of mine robberies, they still fail to cause real fatal danger to them in the end, which makes them live through the robberies without any danger, and thus receive a lot of benefits. For a time, Chu Xun and others, who had been trapped in the immortal world for a long time, finally broke through the world Lord and became one of the strong ones through this trip to Shura sea! At the same time, a undercurrent, enough to destabilize the whole flood, has become more and more turbulent. Xihai dragon palace. Different from Nanhai Dragon Palace, Donghai Dragon Palace and Beihai Dragon Palace, Xihai dragon palace not only has an absolute dominant position in the West Sea, but also has a great influence even in Xihe niuzhou outside the West Sea. Of course, if only relying on the strength of the West Sea Dragon Palace itself, they can only control the sea like the other three dragon palaces at most, and it is difficult to speak in the territory of other forces. Now, the reason why Xihai Dragon Palace has such influence is attributed to their three princes, Ao lie! However, compared with the name of the Third Prince of Xihai Dragon Palace, aolie has two more sonorous names. That is the eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas of Buddhism and the four kings of Huaguo Mountain! In those days, aolie was blessed with misfortune, so he joined the team of Sun Wukong and others to learn scriptures. He worked hard and had a deep friendship with them. Later, he was named eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas by the Buddhism, and he was the most elite Buddhist soldier in charge of the Buddhism, which was called the "eight Tianlong" special force of the Buddhism It means high position and weight. In addition, with the friendship between aolie and Huaguo Mountain, the West Sea Dragon Palace can be said to be among the four sea dragon palaces, second only to the one who lent Ruyi golden cudgel to monkey king in that year, which led to Monkey King''s debt to the next great human feelings. Finally, the East China Sea Dragon Palace, which gave way everywhere and helped everything, was one of the forces. "Father, now Chi you, the great witch, has left. His whereabouts are unknown. Do you think he will come to our West Sea Dragon Palace to help others?" In the West Sea Dragon Palace, Ao run, the king of the West Sea Dragon, is discussing affairs with his sons and grandsons. Suddenly, one of the dragons took a deep breath and asked the Ao leap, "after all, if Chiyou wants to rise again, he must recruit troops and buy horses to find a helping hand. In those days, among the four great witches, the heaven of torture was dead. In this way, I''m afraid that he might come to our rescue! " "What''s the matter with him, a wizard just out of trouble?" However, hearing the dragon''s words, Ao run, the king of the West Sea Dragon, suddenly sneered and said, "what''s more, the Buddhism has been prepared for this matter. Your third brother sent a message that Buddhism has already laid a vast net around our dragon palace. If Chi you doesn''t come, it''s enough. If he does come, ha ha, he will never come back! " "Is it true? Since it was said by the third brother, it would not be wrong to think about it." The demons all adore the strong, and the dragon which has separated from the demons is no exception. It''s said that aolie''s accomplishments have reached an unfathomable level. Even in the powerful Buddhism, no one dares to underestimate half of them. This also makes their Xihai Dragon Palace highly respected in this Xihai and even in the whole Xihe niuzhou, and these dragon descendants are also proud. So at the moment, I heard that the king of the West Sea Dragon mentioned aolie, the third prince, and the eyes of these dragon sons and grandchildren were shining one after another, showing a glimmer of hope and worship in their eyes. For them, the three princes are their idols! "You little guys, don''t just know how to be envious. You three brothers..." Boom boom! However, just as the king of the West Sea Dragon smiled and was going to talk to these dragon sons and grandsons about aolie''s business in those years, a strong and extreme roar suddenly sounded, which was introduced into their ears and made their faces change dramatically! How dare someone come to Xihai dragon palace to make trouble? Chapter 2085 "Who dare to make trouble in Xihai dragon palace?" "Did Chiyou bring someone?" "Are the Buddhist soldiers near the Dragon Palace dead?" "Go and have a look!" ¡­¡­ The roar from the outside of the dragon palace made the whole western sea dragon palace confused in an instant. After all, there are few people who dare to go wild in the West Sea Dragon Palace for so many years. Especially after Ao lie, the Third Prince of the dragon, returned from his journey to the West and became the eight broad Bodhisattvas of the heaven dragon, no one in the whole world dare to go wild in the West Sea Dragon Palace again! But now someone even came to the door, which made the people in the Dragon Palace scared and angry, even a little flustered. "Quiet!" Looking at those dragon sons and grandsons, Ao run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then he said in a voice: "what''s so flustered? No matter who he is, if he dares to come to our West Sea Dragon Palace, we will never let him return. What''s more, our Xihai Dragon Palace is adjacent to Xihe niuzhou. It''s not far from where your third brother is. Even if there are really any enemies that are hard to deal with, our strength will surely drag them to your third brother. " Said here, the West Sea Dragon King''s eyes also became colder: "at that time, these guys still can''t escape death!" "Yes, there are three brothers!" "What are you afraid of!" "Since they are dying, we will give them a ride!" ¡­¡­ Aolie, the Third Prince of the dragon, was very high in the heart of these blue dragons, even higher than the king of the West Sea Dragon. So when he heard the king of the West Sea Dragon''s words, the dragon''s grandson, who had been panicked at first, immediately responded, and then his spirit was refreshed. Without the previous panic, he became cold and quiet. "Well, come with me for a while and meet those who don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing those dragon sons and grandchildren calm down, the Dragon King of the West Sea nodded, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and directly opened a channel to the outside world, and took the lead to walk outward. Seeing the fearless appearance of the Dragon King of the West Sea, other dragon descendants are determined in their hearts, but they follow the Dragon King of the West Sea to walk out of the Dragon Palace. However, these Dragon Descendants didn''t find out. Just as the Dragon King of the west sea passed through the space tunnel opened by him, his left hand was a very concealed flick, and then a golden mans shot away from his left hand at a very fast speed, and then disappeared between the heaven and the earth. "I hope so!" Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the golden awn, the Dragon King of the West Sea silently clenched his fist and flashed a light of dignified color in his eyes. He is not an idiot, so he naturally knows that since those people dare to make trouble in his Xihai Dragon Palace, and even the Buddhist heavy soldiers who were originally stationed around the Xihai Dragon Palace and used to prevent the invasion of the sorcerer family have not played any role, then these people are not simple, and may even have the ability to destroy his Xihai dragon palace! If the four sea eyes were intact in the past, he might be able to use the transmission ability of the four sea eyes to ask for help from the four sea dragon palace. But now both the Beihai sea eye and the Donghai Sea eye have been almost devastated. He can''t even ask for help from the other three Dragon palaces. So the only thing he can do now is to delay as much as possible and ask for help from the other three dragon palaces Aolie, the third son of Xihai Dragon Palace, asked for help. But even though he has sent out a message for help, at the moment, the heart of the king of the West Sea Dragon is still full of dignification and dare not relax a little. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, in a solemn mood, the Dragon King of the West Sea also took the Dragon son and grandson to the periphery of the Dragon Palace, which was the place where the roar came from. At the moment, I saw a dozen guys in black robes and surrounded by black fog outside the Dragon Palace. They were attacking the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace. The fierce energy bombardment made the forbidden area in the Dragon Palace vibrate violently. At the same time, it made a deafening roar, as if the whole dragon palace would be completely scattered! "Fortunately, there''s a ban placed by three brothers..." Seeing that those black robed people were blocked by this prohibition, those dragon sons and grandsons were relieved. Since the continuous accidents of Beihai Dragon Palace and Donghai Dragon Palace, Ao lie, the Third Prince of the dragon, also made a special trip to Xihai Dragon Palace, and strengthened the defense and prohibition of the Xihai Dragon Palace in all aspects by combining the magic power with numerous natural materials and treasures. Because of this, even though these ten people in black have the terrible breath of the realm of the Lord, they are finally blocked by this prohibition and hard to enter. "Where are those Buddhist soldiers?" However, unlike those dragon grandchildren who are relieved, the expression of the king of the West Sea Dragon becomes more dignified now. He is the master of the world and the master of the West Sea, so his perception ability has become extremely strong in the West Sea. But at the moment, he didn''t feel any breath of Buddha soldiers near the Dragon Palace, which was a little weird! You should know that even if those Buddhist garrisons were killed by these people in black, there will always be a part of their breath between the heaven and the earth. But at the moment, these people have no breath, and there is no sign of fighting in the surrounding waters. Where have they gone? It''s impossible to disappear from the sky! "Let me!" However, just when the king of the west sea dragon was in doubt, one of the men in black suddenly said in a cold voice: "don''t waste time here, or it will disturb the ao''lie, for fear it will damage our business!" With that, the man in black also took out a stone token with strange gray light from his arms, then took a deep breath, threw the token away with the forbidden system of the Dragon Palace, and drank out a cold voice: "break!" Boom boom boom! The next moment, I saw a wave of strong gray light surging out of the token, then bombarded the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace, and finally exploded! The strange gray light on the token obviously has some powerful and strange power. In a flash, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. It was so powerful that it could withstand the energy shield of more than ten main attackers. Under the continuous bombardment of the gray light, it began to melt and disintegrate little by little. Finally, it was completely destroyed The bottom crumbles and becomes a little bit more brilliant. This powerful prohibition was broken in the blink of an eye! "What?" Seeing this scene, the face of the king of the West Sea Dragon changed dramatically, and the faces of those Dragon Descendants behind him also showed an incredible look. They can''t imagine who these guys are and why they have such powerful and terrible power! "Kill them all, the West Sea Dragon Palace up and down, chicken and dog will not stay!" "Just use their blood to witness the rise of our Witch clan!" "Kill!" When the prohibition was broken, the king of the West Sea Dragon and his sons and grandsons were shocked. The black robed man who had broken the prohibition with the gray token also gave a cold drink again, then he jumped up and took the lead to kill the king of the West Sea Dragon! "Kill them all, and leave them alone!" With the black robed man taking the lead, a dozen other black robed men also looked at each other, nodded, followed closely, and killed the Dragon King and other people in the West Sea. A blood disaster begins to play in the west sea dragon palace! ¡­¡­ In Xihe niuzhou, Lingshan Hualong pool and the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the pool, a young man with a handsome face and extraordinary martial arts is sitting cross legged in white armor. On the opposite side of him, a man with a rebellious and murderous expression, but a black armor man with an eight point resemblance to the young man in the eyebrows, was sitting cross legged. Whew! At this time, a golden light suddenly broke through the air, then fell in the middle of the two men, and then split into two, respectively, into the two men''s bodies. "Yes?" "Dragon Palace is difficult!" At the next moment, I saw that the two men opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes flashed by! "What a brave man! How dare you give me the idea of Xihai dragon palace!" Then, the black armour man stood up directly, and then his expression was cold and fierce. He said: "I''m just idle and bored, but these guys hit me on the edge!" Finish saying, that black armour man then clenched the long knife between waist, prepare to leave. "Be careful, since the other side dares to do it, it will be well prepared." However, at this time, the white armour man also stood up, and then congealed and said: "in case, I''ll go with you this time!" "Whatever you want, don''t waste time, hurry up!" Hearing the words of the white armor man, the black armor man shook his head impatiently, then jumped up and rushed out of the dragon pool into a black light. At the same time, the white armor man''s eyes also flashed a dignified color, and then he also jumped up, turned into a white light, followed by the black light that the black armor man turned to shoot towards the place where the West Sea Dragon Palace is located! Chapter 2086 On Xihe niuzhou, a black and a white two shining through the sky. They were so fast that they crossed most of Xihe niuzhou in a short time and finally entered the West Sea! Boom boom! However, at the moment when they entered the West Sea, a series of fierce roars suddenly sounded. Then they saw that the West Sea, which was still calm, began to boil like boiled water. Not only that, but even the sky of the west sea suddenly becomes extremely gloomy. Large clouds begin to gather. A really fierce thunder starts to ring from it. At last, it turns into pouring rain and pouring down. Meanwhile, the sea also hangs a series of amazing hurricanes, which set off endless sea water to beat and roll continuously, just like an invisible giant in the sea! "No!" "Something happened to Haiyan!" Seeing this scene, the black armor man and the white armor man''s face changed at the same time. Then they accelerated their speed, sprang up and shot towards the direction where the West Sea Dragon Palace was. As the three princes of the Dragon Palace, of course, they know that there is only one reason why the west sea can flood to such an extent in an instant! What happened to the sea eye in the West Sea means that the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace has been broken. In this way, the king of the West Sea Dragon and his descendants are not Think of here, that black armour man and white armour man''s heart also became more anxious. At full speed, the man with black armor and the man with white armor came to the place of Dragon Palace in less than a minute, but the next scene made them tremble all over, and their faces were even more incredible! Blood! Bones, wrecks! Broken weapons, broken buildings! Looking around, all these things are billowing in the sea water, and many of them are huge wreckage, which can be seen at a glance that they belong to the dragon family! The West Sea Dragon Palace was destroyed! And the West Sea Dragon, also is almost the whole army to annihilate! "Ah ah ah ah!" At the next moment, the man in black armor reacts instantly, then raises his head to the sky and gives out a crazy roar, and then rises up, directly rushes into the billowing sea water, and starts to search for the survivors of the dragon family! At the same time, the white armour man also clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, opened his eyes angrily, and even his eyes were opened by him because of excessive anger and pain. A little pale gold blood flowed out, and fell down his handsome face like a knife, an axe and a chisel! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, a golden light suddenly came from afar, and then turned into a strong breath of Buddhist Arhats and soldiers, came to the white armor man. "See Bodhisattva!" Luohan, the leader of the Buddhist sect, exudes the spirit of the Lord of the world. He has a strong physique, strong muscles, and even a metallic luster on his exposed skin. At first glance, he is a rare body repair in the Buddhist sect. At the moment, after seeing the mess on the sea, the Buddhist arhat could not help shivering all over his body, and then his face was full of incredible exclamation: "this, what''s the matter!" "I want to ask you what''s going on!" Taking a deep breath, the white armour man forced his reason to suppress his anger, then clenched his teeth. His eyes were cold and he asked, "aren''t you ordered to protect the West Sea Dragon Palace from the invasion of the witch?"? Now that the West Sea Dragon Palace is like this, how do you explain it? " Speaking of this, the white armour man clenched his fist, and then killed all over the place and asked: "by the way, where did you just go?" "We received a secret order that the Wu nationality Chiyou was recruiting troops and horses near Liuli island to attack the West Sea Dragon Palace, and ordered us to go immediately to encircle Chiyou, so we left." Looking at the cold eyes of the white armor man, the arhat''s heart suddenly shuddered. Then he took a deep breath and said cautiously, "but who knows, when we arrived at the Liuli Island, we found that there was no trace of Chiyou, so we came back. Unexpectedly, the West Sea Dragon Palace turned into this picture..." "You''ve got a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!" Hearing that arhat''s words, the dragon three Prince''s face suddenly became colder. Whew! At the same time, a black light broke through the sea, and then came directly to the arhat, stuck his neck, raised it high, and his face was full of rage, killing all over the roar: "you fool, return my 117 lives to the West Sea Dragon!" Speaking of this, the right hand of the black armor man is getting tighter and tighter, even pinching the arhat''s neck, which makes the arhat unable to breathe. At the same time, a strong black light spreads out from the black armor man''s hand, like strong acid, and starts to erode the arhat''s body bit by bit. "Calm down!" Looking at the black armor man, he soon killed the arhat. Although the dragon three Prince''s heart was full of anger and killing machine, he finally endured the anger and said in a deep voice: "it''s no use killing him now. The most important thing is to know who gave him the secret message!" "I, I don''t know..." However, hearing the words of the Third Prince of the dragon, the arhat said weakly: "there is no trace in this secret order, but it is indeed a secret order only available to the high level of Buddhism, so we are only ordered to act, but we don''t know who the order is!" "High level of Buddhism?" Hearing that arhat''s words, the eyes of the Third Prince of the dragon became colder: "do you think there are people in the Buddhism who are involved with those sorcerers?" Think of here, this dragon three Prince''s heart is also a surprise. If it''s the people of Buddhism who are playing tricks behind this, then the seriousness of the matter is far beyond his expectation! Is this someone''s own behavior? Or the consensus reached by the Buddhists, what do they want to do with the power of the witch clan? "No matter who he is, even if he is Buddha or jade emperor, or even Sanqing Daozu, I must find them and let them return a justice to our Xihai dragon people!" "Blood debt can only be paid with blood!" "And you fool, that''s the beginning!" Different from the relatively calm Prince of dragon three, the black armor man is becoming more and more furious at the moment. The next moment, I saw that accompanied by his roar, his right hand suddenly forced, and then forcefully cut the arhat''s neck, his head was twisted off! In an instant, a large amount of golden blood was sprayed from the headless body of the arhat, but at the same time, a strong black light was also surging out of the hands of the man with black armor, and then it was enveloped in the body of the arhat, and all its strength and even soul were imprisoned in his body, so that he could not be reborn! Seeing this scene, the Buddha soldiers and Buddha generals under Luohan''s command could not help shivering, and their faces were even more frightened. As we all know, this black armour man is the first corpse that the Third Prince of the Dragon recently beheaded, which is the three bodies of homicide and tyranny. So this black armor man is not only powerful, but also tyrannical. If he doesn''t agree with each other, he can open up the killing world. What''s more, at the moment when the West Sea Dragon Palace is in a big disaster, the killing idea of the black armor man is completely inspired. In this case, who dares to touch the mold? Isn''t that a dead end? "If you want to get justice, you can only go to the elder martial brother this time!" The Third Prince of the Dragon didn''t care about the arhat whose life was in danger. Instead, he flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "the elder martial brother has a wide range of means and friends. With his help, we can find the murderer!" Speaking of this, the Third Prince of the Dragon paused a little, and then continued: "even if we can''t find out who the secret order is, but as long as we can find the great witch Kuafu who was originally suppressed in the eyes of the West Sea, then we can follow the lead and find the main messenger behind!" "OK, let''s go to Huaguo Mountain at once. I don''t want to stay in any bird place!" Hearing the words of the Third Prince of the dragon, the man in black armor nodded, then with a wave of his right hand, he directly exploded the body of the arhat, and then said, "I swear, I must find the man and kill him!" "Such blood feuds will never be ended!" Hearing the black armor man''s words, the Third Prince of the dragon also saw a cold opportunity in his eyes. Then he said in a deep voice, "I will contact the other three dragon palaces of the sea. If necessary, I will let the other three uncles and uncles send a message to the holy land together!" "At that time, no matter who committed the blood debt, we, the blue dragon and the Holy Spirit, will make them pay the price!" Chapter 2087 The news of the destruction of Xihai Dragon Palace soon spread all over the world and shook all forces! It never occurred to anyone that the Western sea dragon palace, which was originally a powerful party, even the two branches of Taoism and Buddhism dare not underestimate and would not offend, was destroyed by saying so! And more importantly, with the destruction of the West Sea Dragon Palace, Kuafu, the great wizard under the eyes of the West Sea, is also missing. In this way, there have been two powerful ancient witches escaping from the sky, and most likely have gathered together! This is not good news for Taoist, Buddhist or demon clan! In addition, there is a big problem, that is, the response of the Holy Spirit! Although the body is in the wilderness, life and death are all peaceful, the Holy Spirit family will not fight because of the death of some pure blood Holy Spirit in the past years. But this time it''s different. First, it''s because it''s related to the ancient witches. Second, it''s because there''s someone behind it. It''s not a fair fight. In the third place, the casualties of the West Sea Dragon Palace were too heavy. Including Ao run, the king of the West Sea Dragon, a total of 117 pure blood blue dragons were completely destroyed. However, this was the first time after the war of the Lich. Therefore, both the Buddhist and the demon families are concerned about the final response of the Holy Spirit family! At the same time, Huaguo Mountain also made a speech. No matter who is playing a trick behind this matter, he will preside over justice for aolie on Huaguo Mountain. At the same time, Huaguoshan also "orders" Buddhism to thoroughly investigate the murderer. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind making another big trouble in Lingshan like the one in Tiangong! After all, he is no longer Wu Xia Amun. Even if he is the right Buddha, he will win or lose in the Fifth Five-Year Plan! Under such pressure, fierce animals have also been thoroughly investigated in Buddhism, and many forces in Taoism and demon clan are also undercurrent, preparing for what may happen next. For a while, the world was in chaos because of the war of the gods. The world was in chaos because of the reappearance of the witch family and the collapse of the West Sea Dragon Palace. At the same time, in the chaos, some people with ulterior motives began to act in secret ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others did not know that in the period when they left, such drastic changes had taken place in the world of flood and famine. At this moment, all of them have made a breakthrough and have been warming up for a period of time to consolidate their cultivation. Only then can they leave their divine realm and meet on the sea of Shura. "I seem to be the first..." Back to the sea of Shura, looking at the demon tower waiting quietly not far away, Chu ten smiled and asked, "how is it all solved?" At this moment, the sea of Shura has been restored to peace, and the Asura that was originally chased back from the outside world and killed by Chaochu ten and others has all disappeared, apparently all of them have been removed by the demon''s great building. "It''s just a group of miscellaneous fish, not much Kung Fu." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the demon lord shook his head, and then said lightly: "congratulations on breaking through the world Lord, but you shouldn''t have come out so fast. After all, you have just broken through. The priority is to consolidate cultivation and strive to condense a new kingdom. You come out now, for fear that you will waste the most precious cultivation time, which is not a small loss for you. " For Chonglou, Chu Xun is almost the only hope for him to revive the man, so he naturally hopes that the stronger Chu Xun is, the better. "Thanks for the reminder." Hearing the reminder of the demon tower, Chu ten day smiled and didn''t tell the tower that he had condensed out the second kingdom. After all, they were enemies of the building before, so even though they have joined hands for a while now, it is still difficult for him to have 100% trust in the building. Buzz! And here it is, a shining, then anger is out of the sky, and then with the four figures behind, towards Chu ten. "This is?" Looking at the four figures behind him, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his eyes to the king of evil and asked, "have you successfully released them?" At the beginning, when the earth was fighting against the sand, Chu Xun saw the king of evil, so now he recognized the king of evil and inferred the identity of several others. "Yes." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, and then said lightly: "after this creation, my cultivation realm has finally recovered to the realm of the Lord. Although it is far less than the original, it has been able to let these stupid guys out to breathe." After that, he waved angrily and said impatiently, "just ignore them. They just came out and refused to go back, so they can only stay outside for a long time." "By the way, since you can summon your angels, you may be able to help me!" Hearing the words of anger, and then looking at the four angels behind him who exuded the breath of the realm of the Lord, Chu Xun seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly lit up and said, "in order to deal with the blue bull who may come to our trouble, I think we should do more to prepare for it." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "I have a Dharma array here, but the arrangement is very difficult. Basically, the minimum limit of array arrangement is above the immortal state, especially those who preside over the eye of the array, especially those who need the cultivation of the world Lord. However, although this array is extremely difficult to form, once it is formed, it has infinite power. If we can make this formation, we will have a fight even in the face of the blue bull. " "You mean, want my angels to set up the battle together?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a trace of fine light flashed in his angry eyes and asked. "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded and said, "with the help of your angels, we can make this array take shape faster, and return to the world of flood and famine faster!" "No problem, those guys are probably choked in the gate of heaven, just to find them something to do." He nodded angrily, then moved his eyes behind Chu ten, and suddenly said, "it seems that everyone is almost coming out!" Buzz! With the angry voice falling, a blue light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then the face was a little pale, and had deep black eyes, as if the king of bones had not slept for many days, yawned out of the blue light. And behind the king of bone, the nine secluded Sorcerer''s bone also follows like a loyal dog. Moreover, compared with that before the crossing of the world, the nine hell Sorcerer''s bones obviously gained some benefits in the creation of the world thunder robbery, so that a thin layer of flesh began to grow on his original blood colored bones, which looked like a skeleton without being cleaned. It looked creepy and chilling. "Ha..." When he came to chuxun and angrily, guhuang yawned, rubbed his eyes, and asked bleakly, "what about the others? Haven''t they come out yet?" "It should be fast, but are you ok? How can you look tired?" Looking at the sleepy look of guhuang, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask. "Don''t tell me. It''s not the ghost of the thunder robbery." Mention this, the bone emperor is a face is not happy, then shook his head, said: "well, I doze off first, people together call me. Ha... " Later, guhuang stretched himself out again, and then leaned on the nine hell witch bone, closed his eyes and took a rest. Although his strength is strong, the cost of using it is not small. After all, half of the strength comes from the dream world. So the more strength you use, the more trapped you will be. This time, it can be said that he went all out for the first time after he created the power of virtual reality, so now he is also sleepy as never before, even though he has slept in the divine world for a long time, but now he is still sleepy. If it''s not for meeting with you, I''m afraid he''s still lazy. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing! And just when guhuang closed his eyes for a rest, blue awns began to appear out of the sky, and then a strong and familiar breath began to emerge from the blue light. At the same time, the figure of Xiongzi and others gradually appeared in front of Chu ten. Everyone finally passed the thunderstorm and returned safely! Chapter 2088 People''s time was very tight, so after breaking through the realm of the Lord and reuniting safely, they had little time to reminisce about the past, and began to condense the star formation of that week on the Shura sea under the guidance of Chu ten. If you want to condense the big circle of stars, you must first condense 365 big circle stars. According to the chaos clock, these 365 stars are the 356 main stars in the Hongmeng period. Because of this, the star array of this week can absorb the power of stars between heaven and earth by relying on the connection between stars and heaven and earth, so as to fight with the power of stars. Today, although most of the 365 major stars in the Hongmeng period have been broken, and even the sun that once belonged to the emperor Tai Yi has completely fallen, the connection between the star formation and the universe has not changed this week, so as long as the formation of the formation of the formation is formed, the formation of the formation is based on these 365 big star flags to simulate the 365 original stars Chu ten and others can also activate the force of stars in the universe for their own use! And the first step is to condense the two eyes of the big array, that is, the two main stars, the sun star and the sun star. The sun and the sun are commonly known as the sun and the moon in the Hongmeng period. These two stars are formed by Pangu''s eyes, which contain the power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, with infinite power. In those days, the emperor Taiyi was the embodiment of the sun star. Now, among all the people, Chu Xun, who has the power of killing the world fire, a semi-finished product, has naturally become the best person to condense the sun star. As for the best candidate for the sun star, after many attempts, he finally fell on the angry head. This is not only because the power of anger is strong enough, but also because anger has the power to mobilize the water of the Styx river. The water of the Styx river is extremely Yin and cold, which corresponds to the power of the Taiyin star. With the help of the moon angel shariye under the command of anger, anger wants to condense the corresponding big Sunday Star flags of the Taiyin star much simpler than other people! And in anger and Chu ten began to concentrate on the big Sunday stars of the sun star and the sun star, Xiong children and others began to condense their corresponding big Sunday stars. Among the stars of Hongmeng, the sun and the sun are the main stars, and then the two stars are the main stars, which can be divided into "Purple mansion 14 Zheng Yao" and "Twelve Deputy Yao" stars. In order to shape the big circle of stars as soon as possible, and to give full play to the power of the big circle, the big circle star flags mainly condensed by Xiong Xiaozi and others are also corresponding to the other 12 stars in Hongmeng''s "Zifu 14 Zhengyao" stars, except for the second only to "Zhongtian" Taiyin star and Taiyang star. Among them, the bear child, who controls the green dragon and has a noble and upright body guard, is the epitome of the purple micro star among the stars of the "Purple mansion 14 Zhengyao". The black devil, who controls the power of demons, becomes the epitome of "greedy wolf star". In addition, Tianji, Wuqu, Tiantong, Lianzhen, Tianfu, jumen, Tianxiang, Tianliang, Qisha and Chuanjun, ten stars of the big Sunday Star flags, are refined by ten people among them, Zhou Yulong, guhuang, greed, pride, desire, jealousy, gluttony, Fengshi, Tianqi, Yinhu, etc! As for the rest of angel, water demon, bird emperor, Chu hang, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, Zhao Yu and so on, they cooperated with the four angels under rage and Fu Hongxue, who was taken in by rage from the demon world, to refine the "Twelve Deputy Obsidian", the so-called "six evil stars" and "six auspicious stars", which are next to the "Fourteen righteous Obsidian". With the candidates for refining the 14 Zhengyao and 12 Deputy Yao, the remaining stars are no longer a problem. With the help of the angry angels, it''s also a matter of time before we can condense other big Sunday stars. Therefore, the most important thing now is to see how long it will take for Chu Xun and other people to gather the 14 Zhengyao and 12 Deputy Yao, the big Sunday stars corresponding to 26 stars. ¡­¡­ In the cave somewhere in nanzhanbuzhou, a dozen black robed people with strong breath are respectfully guarding in front of a middle-aged man with naked body, tall body, scattered hair and dark skin, who looks a little slovenly. At the same time, in front of the middle-aged man, there are many spiritual fruits, miraculous medicines, and even a big demon who exudes the powerful breath of the realm of the Lord! But at the moment, this powerful demon is shackled by various forbidden laws, even forced to become a prototype, turned into a giant wolf with three tails and four wings, and is still struggling and roaring, apparently trying to break free from the shackles and escape here. "Who are you? Let me go!" At the same time, the three giant wolves struggled fiercely, and there was a strong color of fear in their eyes. He used to be the overlord of the West Sea, but he was caught by these guys. Now he is placed in front of the big man, who is dark all over. What they want to do is not clear. This kind of fear brought by the unknown makes these three giant wolves almost crazy. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break away from the ban imposed by many black robed people, which also made his heart more frightened. "Lord Kuafu, this is the blood food and magic medicine we prepared for you. Please enjoy it!" And just as the three giant wolves became more and more frightened, the first of the people in black robes suddenly opened his mouth to the dark man with his eyes slightly closed. "Kuafu? Are you boasting about your father? " Hearing the words of the black robed man, the fear in the heart of the three giant wolves suddenly rose to the extreme, and then they couldn''t help screaming: "no, don''t eat me, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to work for you, please, i..." However, before the voice of the three giant wolves fell, a powerful hand suddenly appeared behind him, and then directly stuck his neck, and then forced a twist. Click! In an instant, with a clear sound of fragmentation, the neck of the three giant wolves was so hard twisted that his scream stopped abruptly. At the same time, a strong blood light began to surge out of the palm and enveloped the whole body of the three giant wolves. Hiss! Hiss! The blood light seems to have some terrible corrosive power. In an instant, with the sound of gentle corrosion, the huge body of the three giant wolves was completely corroded by the light of blood. First fur, then flesh and blood, and finally bone! Only in a blink of an eye, these three giant wolves were completely melted in the blood light, and ended up with the death of all gods and spirits, and no bones! "Demon clan, only suitable for food!" The next moment, accompanied by a cold hum, was still in front of the crowd, eyes closed and knees crossed. This moment suddenly appeared behind the three giant wolves, the dark man who killed and refined them also moved the cold and fierce eyes to the black robed people, and scanned them one by one. Finally, he stopped his eyes on the black robed people of the leader and asked: "why to save them Me? " "Of course, I hope to be able to reappear the glory of our Witch family under your leadership, Lord Kuafu!" Hearing Kuafu''s words, the black robed man took off his hat and showed Ma Yuan''s face. Then with a respectful expression, he said, "now the world is in chaos, the people are in chaos, and the demon family is also in a state of depression. In addition, there are strong forces outside, so that the people and the demon family can only use most of their strength and energy Deal with external forces, so this is a good time for us to rise again! " Speaking of this, Ma Yuan gave a little meal, and then went on with a serious face: "besides you, Lord Chiyou, commander-in-chief of the wizard, has also broken free from the shackles and has seen the sun again. So I think that as long as you and Lord Chiyou can cooperate with each other in culture and martial arts, we will surely regain the glory of that day and dominate the world, and our descendants can share the glory of our entire witch family with the two adults! " "It makes sense..." Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, the great wizard Kuafu nodded, but then his figure suddenly disappeared in front of Ma Yuan. At the same time, Ma Yuan also felt his neck tightened, and then he was caught by an amazing force. The cold voice of Kuafu, which contains terrible killing, also came into his ear from behind: "however, you are not a member of our Witch family, how can I believe you?" "What?" Hearing Kua Fu''s words, other people in black robes who were shocked and stunned by Kua Fu''s sudden actions also froze. Are you kidding me? Ma Yuan is obviously the descendant of the witch family. Can''t Kuafu sense the power of the witch family in Ma Yuan? Chapter 2089 "Hey, hey, hey..." However, when all the descendants of the sorcerer family were shocked by the words of the great wizard Kuafu, Ma Yuan, who had been suddenly controlled by Kuafu and was full of panic, suddenly laughed, and then said in a strange tone: "the great wizard of ancient times really deserves its name. Even if it has been hurt like this, it can still see through my disguise. It''s powerful, it''s really powerful "!" "Who are you?" "Where is Ma Yuan?" "Asshole, are you kidding us?!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Ma Yuan actually admitted Kuafu''s words, all the descendants of the sorcerer family were also shocked and angry, even could not help roaring out. All of them were willing to take the risk to rescue the great wizard Kuafu because they listened to Ma Yuan. They even killed the whole Xihai Dragon Palace and caused a terrible disaster. But after doing all this, they suddenly know that Ma Yuan is fake. Doesn''t that mean that they are fooled by this guy from the beginning to the end? Think of here, the heart of these descendants of the witch family also becomes more angry! "Don''t be so angry. Although I''m not Ma Yuan, it doesn''t mean that what I said before is false." Looking at the angry appearance of the descendants of the witches, "Ma Yuan" smiled faintly and said: "the so-called peace is the first thing to stop the outside world. Now the Taoist and Buddhist are busy uniting their forces and fighting against the increasingly powerful Olympus. In this case, the first thing they have to do is to eliminate those hidden dangers." "If it was before, maybe the sect and Buddhism would let you little minions go. But now Chiyou escapes, obviously someone helps in the dark. In this way, in order to prevent the rise of the witch family, the Taoist and Buddhist will definitely drive you to the death. " "If you don''t believe me, I can make a blood oath." Although his identity was torn down and he was subdued by the great wizard Kuafu, Ma Yuan did not show any panic at all, as if everything was under his control. "Who are you and why are you helping us?" However, when hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Kuafu frowned, and then tightened his right hand. At the same time, he rushed out the blood awn from the palm, covering Ma Yuan, and began to corrode Ma Yuan''s body bit by bit, just as he had dealt with the three giant wolves before. At the same time, Kuafu''s voice became even colder: "if you can''t give me a convincing reason, I will kill you now!" "Kill me?" However, in the face of this life and death crisis, Ma Yuan didn''t seem to care about it. With a smile, he said: "if you get back to the peak, maybe you could kill me. But now You are still too weak! " Bang! At the next moment, with a dull sound, Ma Yuan, who was originally shackled by Kuafu''s death, was just like a broken bubble, which exploded directly in front of everyone''s eyes, turning into a little black light and disappeared. Hum! At the same time, the shadow behind Kuafu suddenly appeared a little bit of light. Later, he saw that Ma Yuan''s figure actually walked out of the shadow behind Kuafu, patted Kuafu lightly on the shoulder, smiled and said, "well, I said you can''t kill me." "Is it?" Seeing Ma Yuan emerge from his shadow and appear beside him, Kua Fu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Then he clenches his fist and makes a strong blood light all over his body. He is ready to fight with Ma Yuan. "Don''t be impulsive. You''d better keep your strength against others. I''m not your enemy." Seeing that Kuafu is ready to start, Ma Yuan shakes his head and moves his body. He has a certain distance from Kuafu. Then he goes on: "I admit that I have selfish intention to save you, but that doesn''t mean that we are enemies." Speaking of this, Ma Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, then he said with a smile: "after all, in the current situation, our goals are the same. So, we might as well try to cooperate... " "Cooperation?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Kuafu frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice, "it seems that you want to deal with the Terran and the demon clan, but who knows, will you pit us after using us?" "Ha ha, when did the legendary brave, fearless wizard boast of his father become so insecure?" However, Ma Yuan burst out laughing when he heard Kuafu''s words: "frankly, our relationship is to cooperate and make use of each other. Of course, I may pit you, but with your boasting skills, it is not so easy for me to pit you even if I want to. " "Hahaha, interesting!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Kua Fu was stunned at first, then he laughed loudly: "well, since that is the case, I will cooperate with you. I''ll see what the hell you want to do! " "Then you will know!" Hearing Kuafu''s words, Ma Yuan also grinned, at the same time, his eyes flashed a little tricky. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the sea of Shura has been glittering with stars and killing atmosphere. A terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth began to shuttle from the sea covered by stars. Where it passed, the sea water either froze, boiled, or even evaporated, turned into a large amount of blood fog, interwoven with the stars, bringing an unspeakable pressure of terror to people Power and kill. At the same time, in the center of the starlight and blood fog, Chu Xun is also controlling the Yan that was ignited by him, and with the help of chaos clock and alchemy pot, he is integrating the Yan with the golden and black ghost that lives in the chaos clock! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife transformed by the residual spirit of the golden and black and the devouring Yan condensed by all the power of Chu ten day finally fused together, and finally turned into a strong golden flame, rising from the sky, suspended in the dense starlight and blood fog. WOW! At the same time, a fierce crow suddenly sounded from the bright golden fire, and the golden fire also condensed a huge three legged golden black, spread its wings and fly, and finally circled around the fireball of the bright fire! The sun is shining! After spending more than ten days, Chu Xun finally, with the help of chaos clock, gathered the big Sunday Star flag belonging to the sun star! Hum, hum, hum! I don''t know if it is caused by the "sun" force. At the same time, bursts of intense energy buzz suddenly ring from afar. Then, I saw that in the place where the sharp hum sounded, the bright and white moonlight also rose to the sky, and finally turned into a bright moon, which was also suspended in the stars and blood fog, echoing the sun condensed by Chu ten. At the same time, in the white moon, a rabbit with full moon is also condensed! Jade rabbit is now, too Yin! At the same time, anger and Chu ten gathered the big Sunday Star flags corresponding to the sun star and the sun star! "Give them a hand!" Seeing that the anger has gathered the star flags of the sun star, Chu Xun''s eyes also flash a glimmer of brilliance, and then he continues to urge his own strength to shout at the anger. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s fierce drink, he nodded angrily, then waved his hands, and the three unlucky sons rose up into three lights and merged into the white moon. Buzz! At the next moment, with the urging of Chu Xun and anger, the light from the sun and the moon became more brilliant, and as if influenced by each other''s forces, they began to rotate around the sea area in a circle at an extremely fast speed. Soon, under the rapid rotation of the sun and the moon, the extreme Yang force contained in the sun and the extreme Yin force contained in the moon are intertwined and integrated with each other, and finally become a little bit of soft starlight that constantly falls on the bear children and others who also gather the star flags! With the integration of soft starlight, bear children and others also feel a strong force into their own gathering stars. Then, more than 20 Yingying starlights gathered in front of bear children and others at the same time, and rose to the sky, revolving around the sun and the moon! The sun, the sun, 14 are shining, 12 are shining! There are twenty-six main star flags in total. At this moment, they are finally formed! Chapter 2090 With the formation of the 26 most important big Sunday stars, the formation of the big Sunday stars is also a preliminary formation. At least with the help of the power of these 26 big Sunday stars flags, Chu ten and others have been able to reluctantly lead the ubiquitous stars in the universe to accelerate the speed of gathering other big Sunday stars flags! In this way, with the passage of time, the number of big Sunday stars and flags gathered by the angry angels under Chu ten and others began to increase. With the continuous aggregation of these big Sunday stars, the power of the big Sunday stars array is becoming stronger and stronger, and the star force from outside the sky is also becoming more and more, which also makes the remaining big Sunday stars gather faster and faster! Finally, after seven days and seven nights of painstaking refinement, Chu ten and others also initially gathered all the big Sunday stars. In this way, the rudiment of the star formation on this Sunday is really accomplished! Buzz! At this moment, accompanied by a strong energy buzz, a huge and incomparable Nebula also condenses above the whole Shura sea. And in this nebula, 365 huge and incomparable stars are also shining brightly. And these bright stars, after being separated from these stars, also began to split, and then continue to converge, and finally turned into a star river like hundreds of millions of stars interweaved, exuding an unspeakable beauty! Star sea now, the formation into! "At last!" At the moment, in the center of the star sea, Chu Xun, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and said happily, "the star array is really mysterious, and it can turn the universe''s mystery and evolve the starry sky. In this way, this array is equivalent to having a space comparable to the starry sky of Hong Meng. As long as the idle strong enter the array, then don''t want to go out easily! " Finish saying, Chu ten day eyes a light, then right hand a wave, light drink out a voice: "shine star sky!" Buzz! In an instant, he saw that with the sound of chuxun''s fierce drink, the stars in the sky that had been shining continuously became more shining, and the sky that covered his head also began to expand rapidly. At last, it really turned into an endless universe, and shrouded them. "Shiyu, come here!" After the stars occupied all the surrounding space, Chu Xun suddenly grinned and shouted to the bear child nearby: "see if you can come to me!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded, then sprang up and rushed towards Chu ten at a very fast speed! However, the strange thing is that the bear child is not far away from Chu ten. However fast he is now, the distance between him and Chu ten is not shortened at all, just like he is running in situ. "Eh?" Seeing that he can''t get close to chuxun no matter how fast he accelerates, the bear child''s face suddenly shows a trace of curiosity. Then he holds the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, throws it forward abruptly, and drinks out a voice: "Yulong forward!" On! In an instant, a fierce dragon chant suddenly sounded from the Xuanyuan sword. At the same time, the Xuanyuan sword also bloomed with blue light, and finally turned into a majestic blue dragon with teeth and claws. At a very fast speed, it continued to rush towards Chu ten day with a blue light. At the same time, the figure of the bear child also appeared on the top of the blue dragon''s head. Then he took out the order of unfreezing time, smiled at Chu ten and said: "brother, I don''t believe that I can''t catch you. Time, speed up! " Buzz! With the sound of the bear child''s soft drink, a gray light came out of the bear child''s palm, and fell into the order of coagulation. Finally, the light of coagulation was made. The gray light directly covered the bear child and the green dragon. Obviously, the bear kid is going all out at the moment. He wants to try the limit of the star formation this week! With the help of bear children''s time, the speed of the green dragon is becoming faster and faster. Even in the end, it turns into a blue streamer that makes people hard to catch. The speed is amazing, and it goes towards Chu ten day. However, it doesn''t work! At this moment, the space between Chu ten and bear child is like being stretched by infinite control. No matter how fast bear child and the green dragon under him accelerate, they can''t get close to Chu ten. Finally, they can only give up trying and stop. "Elder brother, this battle is so powerful..." After stopping, the bear child''s face also showed a trace of amazement, saying: "I have used the power of time, but I still can''t get close to you. I really can''t imagine what I would do to escape from the world if I was trapped in this big battle. " "The starry sky of Hong Meng is boundless. Since the star array of this week can simulate the starry sky of Hong Meng and create the endless starry sky, it''s hard to crack the common means." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten day smiled and said: "with the great starry sky arranged by the star formation this week, even if we are faced with the strong man of the level of beheading three corpses, we have the capital to protect ourselves!" "So we can go back to the frontier now?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong immediately asked. Although they are safe in this Shura realm and far away from disputes, the war of sealing gods is still going on in full swing, so Zhou Yulong is worried about the safety of his school. What''s more, if the blue bull can''t find them, and then hit Shu mountain like the golden winged ROC bird at the beginning, then Shu mountain is afraid of another catastrophe. After all, both the cultivation strength and the magic weapon of the blue bull are far above the golden winged ROC, so the threat he can cause to Shushan is far beyond the comparison of the golden winged ROC. "Well, now that the remains of zuwu have been found, and the formation of the star formation on Sunday is taking shape, there is no need to stay here again." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day nodded, then suddenly flashed a ray of killing machine in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "but before I leave, I still have something to do!" Speaking of this, Chu takes a deep breath, then opens his hands, coldly and loudly: "five elements insect, attack!" Hum, hum, hum! In a flash, with the voice of Chu ten''s words falling, a large number of five element insects began to emerge from Chu ten''s side. Then, under Chu ten''s control, they swept in all directions at a very fast speed, and finally they almost covered the whole Shura sea, and directly drilled into the scarlet sea water. Wuxingchong claims that there is nothing in Wuxing that doesn''t eat, so it''s not a problem to devour the sea water of the Shura sea. In a flash, we saw the five elements of insects merging and devouring. The Shura sea, which had been seriously damaged in the fierce battle before them, began to dry up further. Obviously, Chu Xun still didn''t forget the idea at the beginning, trying to completely destroy the sea of Shura and cut off the chance of the resurrection of Asura! "What a waste of time..." Seeing Chu Xun''s attempt to destroy the Shura sea with these five elements insects, the anger on one side suddenly shook his head impatiently. In his opinion, Chu''s behavior is childish, boring and meaningless. However, although he did not agree with Chu Xun''s behavior, he was still angry at the next moment, but he called out the python of the world. He used the Python''s phagocytic ability to help Chu Xun swallow the boundless sea of blood and speed up the destruction of the sea of Shura! Seeing Chu Xun''s and angry behavior, other people also put their gods into the action of destroying Shura sea. Although the Shura sea is boundless and contains powerful power, how can it resist the joint attack of Chu ten and others. Soon, under the bombardment of the people, the whole Shura sea was completely flattened and disappeared in the universe! In this way, the Asura people, who had worried countless civilizations in the world, were completely exterminated by Chu ten and others in a sense! And after all this, Chu ten and others are finally able to return to the world of flood and famine in peace, and continue the battle of the gods! Chapter 2091 After destroying the sea of Shura and breaking the roots of the Ashura people, Chu Xun and others left the Shura realm and returned to the wasteland. "Kill!" "Kill all the donkeys!" Boom boom boom! However, at the moment when Chu ten and others returned to the wasteland, a deafening roar and shouting and killing sound suddenly came from all sides, as if they were suddenly in a certain sand field. No, not as if, but really! Because in the next moment, countless special arrows with powerful spiritual power, as well as a path of energy attack, even the flying sword came to the sky like a rainstorm, covering the place where Chu and other people are! Whoops! However, these arrows and flying swords, which contain amazing power, are just close to Chu ten and others. They seem to be hit by some terrible power. They are suddenly twisted into countless pieces and powder, and they fall from the sky! "Hiss!" "The best!" Seeing this scene, the innumerable strong men and soldiers who had been fighting on the ground had to take a breath of cold air one after another, and then they were shocked and horrified, even many people stopped attacking. "Yes?" At the same time, Chu and other people also returned to God and swept their eyes from those who had just attacked them. Obviously, they are now on the battlefield of Taoism and Buddhism. This can be seen from the battle field where Tang soldiers and Tianzhu Buddhist soldiers with different styles of dress are fighting together. Only to the surprise of Chu Xun and others, this war happened near their Yuanhua city. Doesn''t it mean that Zhu''s troops had arrived in Tang Dynasty that day? "How are these evil stars? Haven''t they escaped?" And just when Chu ten and others were surprised by the war that happened near Yuanhua City, a man wearing gold armor and holding a trident with strong breath in the back of the Buddhist army also saw Chu ten and others, and then his pupils shrank, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. This gold armour man is the yellow wind king who once handed over to Chu ten and others. This time, he was also ordered to take advantage of his treacherous and invisible wind power to bring these Buddhist soldiers into the territory of the Tang Dynasty to fight. In this way, he can not only contain part of the Tang Dynasty''s army and some of the powerful Taoists, but also cooperate with other forces to carry out internal and external attacks and defeat the defense lines of the Tang Dynasty and the Daoists at one stroke. But Huang Feng didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. He had just entered the Tang Dynasty and ignited the war. Then he met Chu Xun, the evil stars who were not here by reason! Thinking of this, Huang Feng''s heart is also tight. Then he clenches his teeth and moves his body, which turns into a treacherous whirlwind and escapes towards the distance. The reputation of Chu ten and others is very impressive. Especially after the first World War in Yuanhua City, Chu ten and others were honored with such horrible titles as "the most immortal" and "the main killer of the world". In this case, Huang Feng, the timid king, would not be foolish to stay and fight with Chu ten and others. Whoops! However, just when the yellow wind king turned into a hurricane and tried to escape alone, a strong wind suddenly emerged from him, and there was a strong wind howling. With the roar of the strong wind, the king of yellow wind suddenly felt that a powerful force emerged from the strong wind, and enveloped him with shackles, forcing him to show the prototype from the strong wind. At the same time, in the strong wind, the shadow of the wind also emerged. "Wuxiangshenfeng?!" As the master of samadhi, the king of Huangfeng is not strange to the formless spirit. So when he saw the wind, his face became more ugly. He didn''t expect that these guys would react so quickly. He found his trace in such a little time! "Isn''t this king Huang Feng? It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life! " And just when Huang Feng''s face changed dramatically because he was stopped by the wind, a voice he didn''t want to hear suddenly came into his ears. Later, he saw that Chu ten and others also appeared out of thin air, and formed a encirclement circle to encircle him. "Cough, you are so lucky..." Looking at Chu ten and others who surround themselves and covetously, Huang Feng''s face suddenly squeezed out a smile worse than crying. "Yes, it''s really a coincidence!" Hearing King Huang Feng''s words, Chu Xun grinned, then flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said: "it''s just the right time. We had a lot of trouble in your hands in the last war. Let''s fight again this time!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also slowly clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, and said coldly: "how, or like last time, you come out to deal with us?" In the previous fight with Huang Feng, Chu ten and others suffered losses in this guy''s hands. Even if it wasn''t for the suspicious nature and timidity of the yellow wind king, I was afraid that Chu Xun and others would have fallen into his hands that day. "No, don''t be kidding. How can I be your opponent..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the king of Huang Feng could say that he wanted to cry without tears. As he said, today''s Chu ten and other people are not Wu Xia Amun, let alone face so many of them, even if it is one-on-one, he is not sure. Thinking of this, the king of Huangfeng immediately begged for mercy: "everyone, I was ordered to act at the beginning, but I was forced to do it to you. And I still have some reservations. Otherwise, with your original strength, if I do my best, I''m afraid that you may not have this day, right? " "So, for the sake of being merciful that day, I hope you will let me go. I promise I will never be your enemy. How about that?" This king Huang Feng is a mouse who is always timid and cherishes his life. So at this critical moment, he doesn''t care about his dignity as the main strongman in the world, and directly appeals to Chu ten and others. "Let you go, but you have a few questions to answer." To be honest, Chu ten and others don''t have much heart to kill Huang Feng. After all, as Huang Feng said, if it hadn''t been merciful at the beginning, it would have fought with Chu ten and other people separately, and with Chu ten and other people''s original strength, I''m afraid it would have been really difficult to survive the disaster. So their real purpose of stopping Huang Feng this time is just to vent the suppressed resentment on him. By the way, ask him about the current situation. After all, they have spent a lot of time in the world of Shura, and this world is a time of ups and downs and changes, so the most important thing for them now is to find out what the current situation is. "Well, don''t talk about a few problems, even if it''s dozens or hundreds of them." King Huang Feng''s perception is very sharp, so at this moment, after discovering that there are not many murders on Chu ten and others, his original high hanging heart finally falls down, and he can''t help but feel a burst of happiness. It''s true to say that we can meet each other in the future when we stay on the front line. If we had not been merciful at that time and left a way for Chu ten and others, we would not have let him go. "Well, first of all, tell me about the current situation of the two channels of Buddhism and Taoism, and whether there has been any major event in the world of flood and famine in this month!" Chu Xun didn''t have time to talk to Huang Feng, so next moment he went straight to the point and asked Huang Feng. "At present, the situation of the two channels of Buddhism and Taoism is almost the same, but generally speaking, Taoism occupies a certain advantage." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, King Huang Feng thought about it and said, "after all, the history of Taoism is longer and the inside information is deeper. Otherwise, the God Erlang, who has not yet made a move, will be able to crush countless strong Buddhists, not to mention that there are some other cards and dark chess in Taoism, so as long as the God Erlang, Yang Jian, hasn''t made a move in a day, there will be no result in the battle of God sealing." Speaking of this, King Huang Feng paused a little, and then continued: "as for the big event, it really happened these days. Just half a month ago, the West Sea Dragon Palace was slaughtered by unknown forces, and there were no chickens or dogs left in the palace, and the great witch Kuafu, who had been suppressed under the West Sea sea eye, was also missing. " "First, Chiyou got out of trouble, then Kuafu disappeared, and two great sorcerers went wrong one after another. It''s obviously unusual. What''s more, it killed the whole Xihai dragon palace!" "So now, although Taoism and Buddhism are engaged in the battle of sealing gods, they are also jointly investigating this matter. It''s just that there''s no effect in checking up. Instead, the whole world is in a state of confusion. " Chapter 2092 "What, Kuafu also escaped, even the West Sea Dragon Palace was destroyed?" Hear that Huang Feng King''s words, Chu ten and so on immediately frightened, at the same time Chu ten subconsciously moved the vision to not far away demon Zun heavy building body. Does it have something to do with the second floor? But half a month ago, they were all in the world of Shura? However, seeing Chu Xun''s puzzled eyes, Chonglou shook his head and indicated that it had nothing to do with him. "Since it''s not done by Chonglou, who else can destroy the West Sea Dragon Palace and save the great witch Kuafu?" Seeing that Chonglou denied that it had something to do with him, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then asked the king Huang Feng, "I remember that the West Sea Dragon Palace is next to Xihe niuzhou, and the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon Palace is the eight Bodhisattvas of today''s Buddhism, right? In this case, why didn''t the Buddha and the eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas know something to guard against after the great witch Chiyou left? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then the curious color on his face became more intense: "if the Buddhism had been on guard and had made arrangements around the West Sea Dragon Palace, I''m afraid that this kind of tragedy would not have happened, right?" "In fact, Buddhism has been on guard for a long time. Even around the West Sea Dragon Palace, it has set up heavy soldiers'' handles in order to be able to wait for the hare and catch all the criminals in the future!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the yellow wind king''s face suddenly appeared a wry smile: "but who knows, those guys who saved the great Witch and Kuafu even gave a secret order to the Buddhist troops and the strong ones stationed near the West Sea Dragon Palace through anonymous channels before the operation, and transferred them all." "By the time these Buddhists realized something was wrong and returned to the West Sea Dragon Palace, the West Sea Dragon Palace had been razed to the ground!" In order to protect himself, the king of Huangfeng knows everything about Chu ten and others. Therefore, after answering the question of Chu Xun, the king of Huang Feng continued: "it is said that the secret order is of high level, so it is obvious that the person who saves Dawu Kuafu is either the top of Buddhism or has a deep relationship with the top of Buddhism. In a word, it has something to do with the inner ghost of Buddhism. Because of this, the Buddha is not only checking the outside, but also checking himself. We must find out the inner ghost! " "The inner ghost of Buddhism?" Hearing the words of Huang Feng, I don''t know why. Chu ten thought of Ma Yuan, the long lost Buddha! Due to cultivation and qualifications, Ma Yuan has a very high position in Buddhism. At least it is not a problem to find a secret purpose or something. In addition, Ma Yuan is also a descendant of the witch family. In this way, he also has a reason to fight. But judging from Ma Yuan''s performance in Yuanhua city that day, this guy is not like someone who wants to reappear the glory of the sorcerer. In this case, why does he do this? And if he didn''t do it, who did it? For a time, Chu ten and others were also full of doubts. They felt that the situation of the world was becoming more and more complicated. "Oh, by the way, there''s another message you should be interested in." While Chu and others were full of doubts, Huang Feng said cautiously, "as far as I know, due to the escape of Chiyou and Kuafu, as well as the collapse of the West Sea Dragon Palace, the situation in the world of famine has become more and more chaotic. Therefore, the high-level of Buddhism and Taoism decided to speed up the pace of war and make a decision as soon as possible To win or lose and restore the stability of the world, second, to give those in the dark a chance to lead them out. " Speaking of this, King Huang Feng paused a little and then continued: "because of this, the conflict between the high-level forces of Buddhism and Taoism began to intensify gradually during this period, and some big forces began to collide head-on. One of them is Shushan, the mountain behind you! " "What do you say, how is Shushan?" Hearing King Huang Feng''s mention of Shushan, Zhou Yulong immediately couldn''t sit down. His eyes snapped and he shouted. "Since the Jingtian ancestor of Shushan destroyed the golden winged Dapeng bird in the previous World War I, plus the old grudge between you and the golden winged Dapeng bird and the Buddha mother Kong Xuan, now the golden winged Dapeng and the Buddha mother Kong Xuan also take three Bodhisattvas, including Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva, as well as the eighteen golden body Arhats of the Buddha, together to prepare to take advantage of our troops and their His Buddhist troops attacked the Tang Dynasty both at home and abroad, which made the Tang Dynasty and other Taoist forces have no time for him to attack the Shushan Mountain Gate at one stroke and let the Shushan mountain rise and fall on the list of gods! " Looking at the cold look in Zhou Yulong''s eyes, King Huang Feng couldn''t help shivering. Then he said quickly: "but now the Tang Dynasty hasn''t been completely disordered, so they shouldn''t be able to start yet. If you go to Shushan now, you may have time to support Shushan... " "What a golden winged ROC bird, what a Buddhist mother Kong Xuan, and the three great bodhisattvas are so aggressive!" Hearing the words of the king Huang Feng, Zhou Yulong''s eyes became even colder. Then he turned his eyes to Chu Xun and said in a deep voice, "in any case, we must not let Shu mountain fall in the hands of those guys!" "Don''t worry, Kong Xuan, the golden winged Dapeng bird and the three Bodhisattvas are strong, but the strength of Shushan is not weak. It''s not so easy for them to want to go down Shushan. If you are not careful, you are afraid that they will fold themselves in it! " Looking at Zhou Yulong''s anxious appearance, Chu ten shook his head, and then said in a voice: "they are going to destroy Shu mountain. Then we can take this opportunity to attack Shu mountain, kill them at one stroke, and let them have a taste of being on the God list!" "That''s right. It''s time to educate those fish who have been troubling us for three or four times!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a cold chance in his angry eyes, and then he turned his eyes to the king Huang Feng and said coldly, "but if you want to kill them, you''d better give them a hard blow unexpectedly. But in this way, the news that we will go to support Shushan can''t be disclosed... " At this point, the angry eyes also become colder, and there is also a cold killing chance on the body. "You can rest assured that I will never reveal your whereabouts!" "You see, I''ll make a blood oath now!" Feeling the cold murders emanating from his anger, the king of yellow wind was suddenly shocked, then immediately bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and made a heaven blood oath in front of Chu ten and others. "You are a wise man!" Seeing King Huang Feng''s swearing to kill people without saying anything, he was stunned for a while. Then he shook his head with a hint of sarcasm and said: "people like you can live for a long time, and they can also live well!" "Thank you, thank you!" Feeling that the murders on the angry body are gradually disappearing, the king of Huang Feng is also greatly relieved. Meanwhile, he wipes the cold sweat on his forehead and says: "you can go to Shushan at ease. I''ll take the soldiers back to Tianzhu immediately, and never do it again!" "I hope you believe what you say, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time!" Hearing Huang Feng''s words, Chu looked at him coldly, then nodded and said to the angry people, "it''s not too late, let''s go now!" "Go!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong and others nodded in succession, then jumped up together with Chu ten and turned into a stream of light, shooting towards the direction of Shu mountain at an amazing speed. "Hoo..." Seeing Chu ten and other people disappear in the sky at a very fast speed, Huang Feng''s king suddenly sighed with a long sigh of relief, and then a strange and proud smile appeared on his face: "as the saying goes, there must be blessings after a disaster. I didn''t expect that this time, the evil star has changed into a lucky star. Chuxun, thank you so much At this point, the yellow wind king also opened his hand, and in his palm, a mysterious bronze color mark is blooming with a little light, and then dimmed again. Chapter 2093 Chu ten and others don''t know how much murder will be caused for them in the future due to the benevolence of one mind today. At this moment, they are advancing at full speed, approaching in the direction where the Shushan mountain is. Shushan is not only Zhou Yulong''s school, but also has a deep friendship with them. It can be said that without the help of Shushan mountain, they would never have the strength of today, or even have fallen into the hands of those strong enemies before, and ended in a miserable situation with no bones and no spirits. So, at this moment, they know that helping Shushan will take a huge risk, but they do not hesitate to choose to do so! One meal''s virtue will be rewarded, and one''s resentment will be rewarded. This is the highest rule of human life! After breaking through the realm of the Lord, the speed of Chu ten and others has been further improved. In addition, the space channel opened by guhuang from time to time has greatly improved their forward speed. It took them less than two hours to get to the nearby Shushan mountain. However, as soon as they got close to Shu mountain, Chu ten and others felt a strong breath that had completely blocked this area! Obviously, the golden winged Dapeng bird, Kong Xuan, the three Bodhisattvas, the eighteen Arhats and many powerful Buddhists have arrived ahead of time, and they have also set up an array to block the heaven and earth around the Shushan mountain. In this way, once Shushan is broken, the people of Shushan will not even have the chance to escape! These guys are going to kill all the people in Shushan! "No, break the formation quickly and go in to support Shushan!" As the saying goes, caring is chaos. Seeing the strong Buddhist arrive ahead of time, Zhou Yulong gets nervous. Then he clenches his teeth and holds the Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand. He is ready to break through the array to support Shushan. "Don''t be impulsive!" However, at this time, Yinhu suddenly reaches out his hand to stop Zhou Yulong, and says in a voice: "now, we can break the array, but we will also be detected by those Buddhists. In this way, not only can we not catch the unexpected effect, but we may also fall into their trap and passivity!" At this point, Yinhu takes a deep breath, then goes to the invisible energy field and says, "let me try first!" With that, Yinhu stretched out his hands and gently pressed them on the energy field which looked invisible, but was extremely strong and possessed amazing defensive power. His eyes were fixed and he drank: "break!" Crackling! At the next moment, a flash of light golden arc is also surging out of Yin Hu''s hands, and then it spreads on the invisible energy field at a very fast speed. The golden arc is used to sketch the prototype of the energy field. Zizi! Then, a shocking scene happened! It can be seen that under the shine of the golden arc, the energy force is as if it has met the high temperature white wax. It has been strangely broken a gap, but the whole has not collapsed, which is extremely strange! "This is The power of creation? " Feeling the powerful power that impresses him in this golden arc, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly surprised. The smell of as like as two peas of gold, which is almost identical to the divine thunder that he encountered before crossing the robbery. "It''s just a semi-finished product, but it''s enough to break this big battle!" Hearing Chu Xun''s exclamation, Yin Hu smiled and said, "let''s go, so they won''t notice us when they go in!" "Go!" Although shocked by Yinhu''s creative power, there is no time to pay attention to these minor matters. Therefore, after hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu ten and others also jumped up one after another, through the gap in the energy field, and entered the forbidden area. Boom boom boom! As soon as they entered the forbidden area, the loud roar was heard from the sky, and then they found that there was a colorful glow and a terrible pressure on the sky. At the same time, a lot of energy came down from the sky, and then fell on the earth around Chu ten and others, blasting out huge holes on the ground, making this area shaking like the end of the world. Obviously, the battle between Shushan and those strong Buddhists has begun! "Be careful not to expose it!" Looking at the waves of terror power from the sky, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and a soft starlight came out of his palm, enveloping all the people on the scene. Later, the star disappeared, together with the figure of Chu ten and others, into the void! The great array of stars on Sunday is so wonderful that it''s no problem to hide it! ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and others are hiding between heaven and earth, approaching the peak of Shushan mountain, not far in front of Shushan mountain, the golden winged Dapeng bird and Kong Xuan, as well as the three Bodhisattvas, stand side by side, looking at Shushan mountain, which has been shrouded by a fog and energy brilliance, and there are many discussions. "The Liangyi dust array of Shushan is indeed famous..." Seeing that Shushan is still under the siege of millions of Buddhist soldiers and eighteen Arhats, all the energy attacks fall into the fog like a cow in the sea and there is no sound, the Manjusri Bodhisattva can''t help frowning slightly, saying: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before we break the Liangyi micro dust array, the reinforcements from the Taoist gate will come!" "Don''t worry. The reinforcements of Taoism are controlled by our own people. Our task is to destroy Shushan and send it up and down to the Fengshen list. We have nothing to do with the rest." Hearing the words of Manjusri Bodhisattva, Kong Xuan immediately sneered and said, "today, I''m going to let the chickens and dogs on and off Shushan mountain stay, so that they can taste the evil fruits they planted!" "It''s a pity that their spirits have to stay. Otherwise, they really want their spirits to be destroyed. They will never be born again!" Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the golden winged ROC''s face also emerged a thick color of resentment. He was defeated by Jingtian of Shushan mountain. He was not only deeply hurt, but also lost his face. So this time, he also wanted to revenge! "It doesn''t matter. We can''t take those big ones, but those small ones can be kneaded by us." Looking at Jinchi Dapeng''s face full of resentment and anger, Kong Xuan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, then said coldly in his eyes: "all the disciples of Shushan are from Jianxiu family. They are not only strong in body, but also proud in soul. They are the best blood food. When you devour these disciples from up and down Shushan and melt their souls, those accomplishments that you lost because of the damage caused by Jingtian can be easily recovered, or even further. " "Thank you very much, brother!" Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the face of the golden winged Dapeng bird also showed a trace of excitement and greed. Then he took a deep breath and began to drink loudly: "people in Shushan listen, you are surrounded. I advise you to surrender your equipment immediately, so that you may die faster. If not, I will put you in a dilemma!" "Noisy!" Whew! However, just as the voice of the golden winged ROC falls, a cold drink suddenly rings out of the fog that covers the Shushan mountain, and then a red and golden light breaks through the fog, shooting towards the golden winged ROC at an amazing speed! The speed of the golden light is unbelievable. It''s almost a blink of an eye. The golden light has come to the golden winged ROC. At the same time, a severe sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the golden winged ROC! Hum! But at this moment, a five color radiance came, appeared in front of the golden winged ROC, and blocked the golden radiance. In the five colors of light, the golden light seems to sink into the mire, and the speed starts to get slower and slower. Finally, it slowly stops in front of the golden winged ROC bird and turns into a arrow composed of bright light! "Shoot the sun god bow!" Seeing the golden arrow, the pupil of the golden winged ROC suddenly shrank. Boom! At the same time, the golden arrow also exploded, directly smashing the five colors of light, and heavily bombarded the golden winged ROC, knocking it back ten meters. Chapter 2094 "It''s really good to shoot the sun god bow!" Although it was blown away by the golden arrow, the remaining power in the golden arrow could not really threaten the golden winged ROC after being weakened by Kong Xuan''s innate five colors. So the next moment, the golden winged Dapeng bird also stopped flying backward, looked at the direction of the arrow in the distance, sneered, "but it''s a pity that it won''t be long before your treasure, including the archery bow on your hand, will become our trophy!" Speaking of this, the smile on the face of the golden winged Dapeng bird also becomes more cruel: "at that time, I will take these treasures to visit you before the God list, ha ha ha ha!" "Is it?" However, just as the golden winged Dapeng bird gave out a happy and sarcastic smile, a steady and heavy voice suddenly came out of the misty Shu mountain: "I don''t think so!" "You guys think you''ve won, but you''re dead!" Speaking of this, the thick voice suddenly emerged a cold killing machine: "Chu ten, let''s do it!" "What?" Hearing the heavy voice, the golden winged Dapeng bird and the surrounding kongzhuan, as well as the bodhisattvas and Arhats were all shocked. Chuseon! This name, as well as the people who will appear with this name, have almost become the three Bodhisattvas and the heart demons of the golden winged Dapeng bird and Kong Xuan, because as soon as these guys appear, it will not be good for them! So although we don''t notice the trace of Chu ten and other people now, the golden winged Dapeng and other people are on guard, and their faces become extremely dignified. Buzz! And just when the golden winged ROC bird and others realized that they were wrong and began to pay attention, a slight energy buzz suddenly sounded from their side, and then they saw a little bit of starlight emerging out of the sky, enveloping them. At the next moment, the stars are shining brightly, and the golden winged Dapeng bird and others also find that the surrounding scenery changes in a flash, and they come to an endless starry sky from the former Shushan mountain. In the distance of this starry sky, many huge and incomparable stars are slowly rotating, emitting a little light, faintly seeing the traces of mountains, rivers and rivers among them, which is very mysterious. In front of these stars, the golden winged Dapeng bird and others immediately feel as if they have become extremely small, just like a bit of dust in front of the xiongshan mountain, raising a strong sense of oppression. "Array?" Born from Hongmeng, the golden winged Dapeng bird and others are well-informed, so when they see the strange starry sky around them, they immediately conclude that they are trapped in a certain array. However, their combat experience is very rich, so at the moment, they are only surprised and make a decision immediately. "Every big array must have array eyes. Open tianyantong, and follow the flow direction of that day''s spiritual power to find array eyes!" Manjusri looked around his eyes, then took a deep breath, and put all his power into operation. All of a sudden, a bright golden light came out of the eyes of Manjusri Bodhisattva, which made his eyes look like gold casting in general, which was extremely miraculous. At the same time, in the eyes of this Manjusri Bodhisattva, the spiritual power between heaven and earth has become visible to the naked eye. Then, following the path of the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth, he moved his eyes to the distant starry sky, a huge and incomparably bright red and gold star like the rising sun, and said in a deep voice: "find it, the golden star in front is the eye of array, and we will destroy the eye of array together with me. Then the array will collapse naturally!" With that, the Manjusri Bodhisattva sprang up and headed for the sun. Seeing the action of Manjusri Bodhisattva, all the people on the scene followed up and flew to the sun in the distance. However, it seems that the sun is not too far away from the people, but no matter how many people fly at the moment, the sun is still the same as before, as if the distance between the people is not half shortened. "Damn, this big formation has the ability to turn the void upside down. It can''t fly by flying alone!" Aware of this, Manjusri Bodhisattva, who has a deep understanding of the array, also changed his face. Then he shouted out again: "it doesn''t matter. Chu ten and others are just immortal accomplishments. Even if a large array is deployed, the energy it carries will definitely have a limit. Do you join me in the fight to destroy the void and the battle! " With that, Manjusri Bodhisattva waved his hands and shouted, "a thousand hands subdue the devil!" Buzz! With the fall of Manjusri''s voice, a brilliant light suddenly came out of him, and then turned into countless golden hands, toward the void in all directions. "Do it!" Although the Chinese special Bodhisattva is not the most powerful one, it is the most resourceful one. So at the moment, when I heard the words of Manjusri, other powerful Buddhists, including the rebellious golden winged ROC and Buddhist mother Kong Xuan, all joined hands and went towards the bright stars in all directions! However, what shocked them was that the endless starry sky around them was like a black hole connected to the boundless sky. No matter how much they urged their own strength, they failed to destroy the starry sky, but they were like a cow in the sea, they were absorbed by the endless starry sky without playing a half role. "Damn, what kind of battle is this? It''s so weird!" Seeing that the power of their bombardment in the void didn''t react at all, the Bodhisattvas, Arhats, golden winged Dapeng birds and Buddhist mother Kong Xuan also changed their faces. "One, two, three, four..." However, at this time, kongxuan seemed to think of something. The pupil shrank suddenly, and then his eyes were like electricity. He swept through the stars in all directions 11 times and began to count them. "Three hundred sixty-three, three hundred sixty-four, three hundred sixty-five..." After a while, Kong Xuan finally counted out the number of the giant stars in the sky. Then he was trembling all over and his face turned pale. "What''s the matter?" "You know what it is?" "Think about the way to break the formation!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the strange appearance of Kong Xuan, the hearts of the golden winged ROC bird and the three Bodhisattvas become more dignified. From their understanding of Kong Xuan, they naturally know how proud and even arrogant Kong Xuan is. Even if he meets a strong man at the level of beheading three corpses, he may not be so shocked. Can we say that this array is even more terrible for Kong Xuan than cutting three corpses? "Can''t break..." However, hearing the words of the three Bodhisattvas and the golden winged ROC, Kong Xuancai raised his head in gray, then his pupils trembled slightly, and he said in a voice: "if I guess correctly, the array we are in now is one of the most ferocious formations used by the ancient demon emperor, the Eastern emperor Taiyi, to guard the spirit and fortune of the demon clan - the star battle array of the Zhou Tian!" "What? Is it the legendary forbidden array of demon clan and the big array of stars on Sunday? " "Didn''t this array disappear with the fall of emperor Taiyi?" "Damn it, how could it be like this!" ¡­¡­ The so-called shadow of man''s famous tree. Although the star battle formation has been lost since the end of the war of the Lich of Hongmeng, the titles of the four fierce formations of Hongmeng are still handed down to this day along with the array of Zhuxian sword. Therefore, even if Manjusri Bodhisattva and others don''t know very much about the power of the star formation on this Sunday, but as long as they think about the terrible power of the sword formation, they can infer how terrible the "star formation on the Sunday" as well as the sword formation is! "Good eyesight..." However, just when these powerful Buddhists were shocked by the fame of the star formation on Sunday, Chu Xun''s faint voice also emerged from the sky and reached everyone''s ears. Buzz! At the same time, with a slight energy buzz, the stars suddenly began to converge, and finally gradually solidified into the shape of Chu ten and others, and appeared in the starry sky. "It is you!" Seeing Chu ten and other people appearing in the starry sky, the golden winged ROC bird, the Buddhist mother Kong Xuan, the three Bodhisattvas and many Arhats'' faces suddenly became more gloomy. I didn''t expect that these evil spirits would hide here, and even master this terrible Sunday star formation. Now they are trapped in the array, just afraid that they will be like the turtle in the urn, and they will be allowed to suppress or even kill these guys! Chapter 2095 "Long time no see, golden winged Dapeng bird, Buddhist mother Kong Xuan, and three Bodhisattvas!" Looking at the gloomy face of the golden winged Dapeng bird and others, Chu Xun smiled faintly and said: "how can you look at your expressions and don''t like to see us? But I remember that not long ago, you were still looking for us? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to Kong Xuan, the Buddhist mother. His eyes were cold and he said, "Kong Xuan, I haven''t forgotten about the Beihai incident that day. Now it''s just the right time to take this opportunity to break the cause and effect between us! " At the beginning, Chu ten and others were sniped by Kong Xuan, the Buddhist mother. If the Dragon King of Beihai didn''t help them, they would die in Kong Xuan''s hands now, so they have deep hatred with Kong Xuan. The same is true of the three Bodhisattvas. Although Chu Xun and other Bodhisattvas did not directly fight with the three Bodhisattvas, no matter what happened to them, or what happened to them, or what happened to them, or after that, Guanyin Bodhisattva lent the jade bottle to Ma Yuan to deal with their own affairs, it was doomed that they had countless causal and resentment gaps with the three Bodhisattvas, sooner or later There will be a war. As for the golden winged ROC, it''s needless to say that since Chu ten and others killed the love concubine of the golden winged ROC, and the golden winged ROC chased them everywhere, or even killed them on the mountain of Shu, they had a deep hatred with the golden winged ROC. Therefore, even if no matter what happened to Shushan today, Chu ten and others will not miss such a great opportunity to revenge! "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you refine this half hung star formation. You were not born when Kong Xuan was in charge of Hongmeng and Honghuang!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Kong Xuan''s eyes were also congealed, and then he said in a deep voice: "what''s more, as far as I know, this week''s star formation can only be activated by the world''s main powerful. Although you are strong, you are immortal after all. I''d like to see how you can make full use of the skills of the star formation this week! " "Let''s take the move - the innate five color magic light!" Although Kong Xuan is confident on the surface, in fact, his heart is full of fear for Chu ten and other people, as well as for the star formation of this week. So at this moment, just as his voice fell, he directly took out the "innate divine light" fan which was formed by his Peacock tail feathers combined with the innate five colors of divine light, and it was a fierce fan for Chu ten and other people! Buzz! In an instant, accompanied by a sharp hum, the five colored magic light with terrible power also broke through the void, and shot at Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. "Reverse the space, the sky is full of stars!" However, in the face of the five colored light, Chu Xun just smiled, then suddenly clenched his fist and drank. Buzz! The next moment, we can see in the cold voice of Chu Xun. The distance between him and the five colored magic light seems to be extending indefinitely. No matter how fast the innate five colored magic light is, it can''t touch him at all, or even start to get farther and farther. The space gathered by the star array on the Sunday is equal to the endless starry sky in the Hongmeng period. As long as chuxun and others are willing, the distance is equal to the endless, idle power. Even this powerful innate five color Aura will never touch him! "What?" Seeing his inborn five color divine light can''t even touch Chu Xun, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly. "I don''t believe it!" At the same time, the golden winged Dapeng bird clenched its teeth and snapped out, "Dapeng spreads its wings and soars for thousands of miles!" Hum! In an instant, a bright golden light came out of the golden winged ROC. And in the bright golden light, the figure of the golden winged ROC is also directly transformed into a huge and incomparable golden winged ROC, and it spreads its wings and flies! The ROC is the fastest one among the demons, and the golden winged ROC is the best. So at the moment, with his wings waving and flying at full speed, his figure is also directly turned into a bright golden light, which makes people advance at an unimaginable speed! "You think so?" Looking at the golden winged ROC that is charging at full speed, but is still as inaccessible as the five colored magic light, Chu Xun suddenly appears a hint of sarcasm on his face, and then sneers: "if so, that''s what you want!" Whew! The next moment, I saw that the distance between him and the golden winged ROC seemed to disappear suddenly. Then the golden winged ROC also directly cut through the void and appeared in front of Chu ten. In other words, chuxun appeared in front of him! "Swallow the sky!" At the same time, Chu Xun also wielded the tiger soul sword in his hand, and gave a sharp drink, and slashed at the golden winged ROC that was already close. "Joo!" The golden winged ROC bird apparently didn''t expect that Chu Xun would suddenly appear in front of him, so he was shocked by Chu Xun''s knife at the moment, and then he waved his wings violently, which excited the golden light of ten thousand Zhang to blow hard at Chu Xun. Not only that, in the process of waving the wings, the golden wings of the ROC are cast like gold, giving off metallic luster and unparalleled sharpness. The golden wings containing amazing power are also emerging one after another, like countless golden throwing knives, sweeping towards Chu ten! Boom boom boom! However, today''s Chu Xun is no longer the "rookie" under Wu and Amun. After a series of battles and hones in the world of famine and the Shura, especially after breaking through the realm of the Lord, his comprehensive strength has also been improved by leaps and bounds. He is no longer the "rookie" who needs to fight hard to resist the attack of the golden winged ROC. So at the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the golden feather that came out of the wings of the golden winged ROC and swept to Chu ten like a flying knife. Under the light of Chu ten''s tiger soul knife and the bright golden knife, it was just like the dead branch that fell into the wood crusher. It had almost no resistance and was directly twisted into pieces, Finally into a little bit of gold scattered in the air! And not only that, after destroying a large number of golden feathers, Chu Xun''s tiger soul Sabre is not only castrated, but also severely attacked on the wings of the golden winged ROC! Poop! In an instant, I saw a dull tearing sound, and a stream of golden blood suddenly rose from the intersection of the tiger soul sword and the golden winged ROC. Then I saw that the huge wings of the golden winged ROC were so cut down by Chu ten''s sword and turned into two pieces of debris, falling into the endless starry sky! In a single move, the golden winged ROC was severely damaged! Although part of the reason for this is that the golden winged Dapeng bird was severely damaged by Jingtian, the powerful man of Shushan mountain, which reduced its cultivation, it is more because Chu Xun''s strength has already broken through its own limit and reached a level that the main powerful man in the ordinary world can''t defeat the enemy at all! "Ah ah ah!" This golden winged Dapeng bird also never thought of how long it would be before Chu Xun''s strength had risen to such a horrible level. Because of this, at the moment, his wings were cut off, which made him scared and scared. He couldn''t help sending out a series of sharp screams, and he jumped up, with a very fast speed, with a large amount of spray out of the blood, and rushed to the place where the mother Kong Xuan and other Buddhist strongmen were. However, when the golden winged Dapeng bird turned around, he found that the three Bodhisattvas and the eighteen Arhats that were not far behind him had disappeared, leaving him alone in the endless starry sky. At the same time, Chu Xun''s figure appeared in front of him again, and looked at him. With a faint smile, he said: "the golden winged ROC is indeed one of the fastest in the whole world, and even I can''t match your speed." Speaking of this, Chu Xun slowly raised the tiger soul knife in his hand, pointed it at the golden winged ROC bird, and then the smile became cold: "but it''s a pity that in the star formation this Sunday, as long as you can''t get out of the shadow of the formation, no matter how fast you are, it''s useless." "So, die for me!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, jump up and rush toward the golden winged big roc bird that is filled with the color of horror in the eyes! Let''s clean up their old and new feuds today! Chapter 2096 "Where is the golden winged ROC?" "Why are people missing!" "Damn it, where did you get him!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Kong Xuan and the three Bodhisattvas, the mother of Buddha and the three Bodhisattvas at the other side of the array, also noticed the sudden disappearance of the golden winged ROC, and then they changed color and cried out. "Don''t worry, you''ll see him soon!" Looking at the three great bodhisattvas and Kong Xuan, they were a little panicked. In their angry eyes, there was a cold chance to kill them. Then they clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in their hands and said in a cold voice, "do it, kill them!" He is not interested in talking nonsense with these guys. In his opinion, the best way to deal with these guys who have become turtles in a jar is to fight quickly, get rid of them, then devour their power and further restore their strength! "I condemn you to death!" With the angry voice falling, the evil king standing beside him also opened the black notebook in his hand and made a light stroke towards Kong Xuan, the Buddhist mother! "Ah ah ah!" "Die with us!" "Kill, kill, kill!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, I saw a strong black fog surging out of the black notebook, and then turned into a ferocious looking, but the terror monsters with strong breath rushed towards the hole at a very fast speed! "Five colors make the world pure!" In the face of the horror monsters that swept Lee, Kong Xuan''s pupil shrank, and then he clenched the five color feather fan in his hand, and gave a fierce blow to those monsters. Buzz! In an instant, with Kong Xuan''s hands on the feather fan, the bright five colors of light also came out from the feather fan, and then heavily bombarded the monsters. It has to be said that the power of the innate five color divine light is indeed powerful. Even if the evil spirits imprisoned in the "evil book" of the king of evil were all the top powers that once dominated one side, they are still fragile and incomparable in front of the innate five color divine light at the moment, just like the dust under the hurricane and the shadow under the hot sun, they have almost no resistance, so they are born Five colors of magic light directly destroy, into a little black light scattered in the air! "Don''t panic, eighteen Arhats will join the battle!" At the same time, the eyes of Manjusri Bodhisattva also flashed a very dignified color, and made a sharp drink. "Yes!" "Drink, Western blissful eighteen golden body arhat array!" Hearing the words of Manjusri Bodhisattva, the eighteen golden Arhats made a sharp drink at the same time, then formed a circle to protect the three Bodhisattvas and the Buddha mother Kong. At the same time, among the eighteen Arhats, the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing, which were named as the "venerable", were located at the front and back ends of the array respectively, and integrated the power of the whole array. They became golden and bright, almost blinding! "Drink, arhat subdues the devil!" At the next moment, the Dragon subduing arhat in front of the array suddenly opens his right hand and blows away at the ferocious monsters that constantly emerge from the book of evil under the control of the king of evil. Boom boom boom! Under the influence of the golden arhat array, the power of the attack of the Dragon subduing arhat also rose to the extreme. In an instant, the endless golden light came out from the Dragon subduing arhat ''! "Yes?" Seeing that the attack of the king of evil was easily broken by the eighteen Arhats, the anger suddenly slightly frowned. At the same time, angel and others also launched an attack on the eighteen Arhats. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar, a brilliant energy brilliance and star light were interwoven together, and just like the great tide, waves of bombardment on the array of eighteen Arhats. However, what shocked angel and others was that the great array of eighteen Arhats had incredible terrorist defense. Even the attacks they all launched together, after falling on those golden Arhats, were blocked by the shining golden light of those Arhats, which could not cause much damage to these golden Arhats at all! "Hum, even if you have the star array in hand this week, you can''t break the golden arhat array with your strength!" Seeing that the attack of angel and others failed to break the great array of arhat''s golden body, the three Bodhisattvas in the array were relieved, and then the Bodhisattva sneered. This golden arhat array can be said to be one of the strongest defensive forces in Buddhism. Once the array is formed, it can combine the strength of the eighteen golden Arhats and greatly improve the defensive power of these golden Arhats. Not only that, Kong Xuan and the three Bodhisattvas who are in the big array can also pour their own strength into the golden arhat array through the connection between the big array and further strengthen the defense of the big array. Although there is a slight deficiency in the offensive force, there is more than enough to use the protection! "Arhat golden body array?" However, just when the Bodhisattva sneered, he was accumulating strength all the time. Instead of making moves easily, he was waiting for the best time. A cold light flashed in Yinhu''s eyes. Then he sneered, "I want to see how strong you are!" Hum! At the next moment, with a flash of starlight, Yinhu''s figure also disappeared in place, and then appeared in the back of the big formation. "Dying!" At the same time, the crouching tiger Luohan, who guarded the rear of the array, also sneered at the appearance of Yinhu. Then he opened his right palm and clapped it towards Yinhu, and shouted: "Crouching Tiger seal!" Buzz! In an instant, I saw a burst of golden light surging out of the hands of the tiger subdued arhat, then turned into a tiger virtual shadow, and went to Yin Hu at a very fast speed! As there is a big array of stars on the Sunday to cover up the breath, so up to now, whether it is Kong Xuan or the three Bodhisattvas, or even the eighteen Arhats, still regard Chu ten and others as the original immortal peak strong. In this case, although they were full of fear for Chu ten and others, they didn''t have much fear. Especially for Yin Hu, who never showed up in Chu ten and others, but only shot at the critical moment, this Crouching Tiger Luohan didn''t see it. In his opinion, Chu Xun is really strong, and his anger is really terrible, while guhuang, Xiongzi and other people have their own strong and difficult points, while Yin Hu, who rarely gives a shot, has not left a living hand, at most, is just a drag bottle in this team, strong or strong, but basically does not pose a threat to them! After all, in this world, there are so many geniuses! However, it turns out that Fuhu Luohan''s judgment is wrong! Yinhu is not that he is not terrible, but that he has been hiding his edge. Now he has broken through the world Lord, and his own strength has been further transformed, so his edge can finally be fully demonstrated! "Broken!" The next moment, he saw Yinhu squint his eyes suddenly, then wave his right fist, smash it hard at the right palm that Fuhu Luohan clapped, and make a strong drink. Crackling! In an instant, I saw a bright golden arc surging out of the Yin Hu''s fist, and it continued to gather. At last, it gathered a golden fist stab that was extremely sharp and glittering with golden electric light. With his fist, it stabbed heavily on the tiger virtual shadow in the heart of the crouching tiger Luohan''s palm! Poop! Then, a shocking scene happened! was accompanied by a slight noise, which condensed the powerful force of the tiger tiger, and even mobilized the tiger''s shadow of the eighteen forces. At this moment, under the golden punch, it suddenly collapsed, just like a bubble. And then, the fist stab also continued to move forward and stabbed in the palm of the crouching tiger Luohan fiercely, and immediately penetrated the palm of the crouching tiger Luohan completely! Chapter 2097 "What?!" Feeling the sharp pain from the palm, the face of Fuhu Luohan suddenly appeared to be unbelievable. He is a golden arhat who specializes in Buddhism and can''t kill his golden body. His defense has almost surpassed most of the world''s main powers. In addition, he is in the 18 golden arhat array at the moment and is supported by the array power. So his defense and strength can also be said to reach a peak state at the moment. It''s impossible for the ordinary world''s main powers to fight Break his defense and do damage to him! But at the moment, this seemingly unimpressive guy in front of him only uses one blow to destroy the powerful power in his cohesion and palm, even his right palm. This kind of power and destructive force, is beyond his imagination limit, makes him incredible! However, this is just the beginning! Stab! The next moment, it was accompanied by a dull sound of blood and flesh tearing. Yinhu''s right fist flashing with golden arc was like a golden blade that could not be destroyed. It broke the left arm of the crouching tiger arhat like a broken bamboo, and went up with the trend. At an amazing speed, it hit the crouching tiger arhat on the chest. Poop! In front of Yinhu''s right fist with golden light, Fuhu Luohan''s strong and indestructible golden body is like a fragile white paper, which can be broken at a touch. In an instant, it was accompanied by another tearing sound. Yinhu''s fist had also penetrated the chest of Fuhu Luohan, and deeply fell into the chest of Fuhu Luohan. Then, the golden light shines and the light shines everywhere! Boom boom boom! Yinhu''s power seems to have an amazing control over this crouching arhat. At the next moment, with the sound of a loud roar and the shining of a golden electric light, the crouching arhat looks as if it was made of gold. The body with a metallic luster suddenly begins to emerge a deep crack, and then a Golden electric light begins to emerge from the crouching arhat The cracks all over the body of the Han Dynasty surged out, which was extremely strange! "You You... " Feeling the terrible power that is destroying his body, the face of Fuhu Luohan suddenly appears a strong color of horror and fear. Boom! However, before Fuhu Luohan could finish his speech, his body had reached its limit, and then it exploded in a loud roar, turning into countless golden wreckage and blood, shooting in all directions in the waves of golden electric light! "How could it be?!" Seeing this scene, no matter the three great bodhisattvas, other Arhats, or the well-known Buddhist mother Kong Xuan, they are completely stunned at the moment. In any case, they don''t understand why the tiger subdued arhat, who has a strong defense and is supported by the array power, was killed by such an unknown boy! It''s unbelievable! "Yinhu''s real power, after integrating the power of the creation God thunder, has become more terrible!" But only Chu ten days, in sees this scene in the eye actually flashed a silk fine awn. He is also half a Buddhist, so he also knows the strengths and weaknesses of these golden Arhats! In terms of strength, this golden arhat is really terrible. The combination of the golden body and the physical body, the body and almost all-around quantification, not only the strength and defense have been greatly improved, but also as long as the energy is not exhausted, even the most serious injuries to the body can be instantly recovered. It can be said that this golden arhat has far exceeded the average one in strength, defense, energy manipulation and self recovery! But the problem is that although the golden arhat is strong, he will also be greatly restrained in the face of some forces or attacks that have the ability to restrain the energy body. Because of this, the strength of the former tiger subduing arhat who was built on top of the Yin Hu will be so vulnerable under the attack of the Yin Hu. "Kill!" While these three great bodhisattvas, Kong Xuan, the mother of Buddha, and many other Arhats were shocked by the explosion of Yin Hu''s fist. Zhou Yulong''s eyes on one side were sharp, and then he jumped up, turned into a sword light, and shot at all the Buddhists at an extremely fast speed! Now, Fuhu Luohan is blasted by Yinhu, even if he wants to be reborn, it will take a certain time, and this 18 golden body Luohan array, which originally operated smoothly and was perfect, will also have such a moment''s flaw. Therefore, what Zhou Yulong has to do is to seize this fleeting opportunity, take advantage of the damage to the power of the array, and break it at one stroke! "Dragon subduing seal!" In the face of Zhou Yulong, the Dragon subduing Luohan''s face changed, and then his hands were sealed, and he attacked in an instant. On! All of a sudden, a brilliant golden light came out of the hands of the Dragon subduing arhat, and gathered into a golden dragon, which went towards the sword light of Zhou Yulong with amazing speed and momentum! Hum! However, in the moment when the Golden Dragon swept in, the sword light of Zhou Yulong suddenly split into countless swords scattered, and in other directions, crossed an arc and continued to attack. At the same time, the body of the bear child is also changed into three in a flash, and then at the same time, the three sword lights are integrated into one, and finally into a dragon shaped sword awn, which cuts through the void and hits the golden light dragon heavily. Boom boom boom! The two dragons meet, and then explode in an instant, surging out a terrible energy radiance towards all directions. But at the same time, in the terrible energy brilliance, the sword light of Zhou Yulong also came out one after another, bombarding the Dragon subduing arhat with extremely fast speed. Dang Dang Dang Dang! However, under the blessing of the 18 Arhats'' golden body array, the Dragon subduing arhat, who is better than the tiger subduing arhat, has become more terrible. With the sound of fierce metal impact, Zhou Yulong''s thousands of sword light hit the golden body of the Dragon subduing arhat, which was just like hitting the strongest shield. It was so blocked by the Dragon subduing arhat. At the same time, the Dragon subduing arhat also stirred up Mars and appeared a sword trace with different depths ! "What a hard defense!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong was shocked. "The Dragon subduing arhat appears and faces all beings!" While Zhou Yulong''s attack was blocked by the Dragon subduing arhat with his golden body, the Dragon subduing arhat suddenly got his hands stamped and shouted loudly. Hum! In a flash, the remaining ten golden Arhats also surged into the golden light, and gathered on the Dragon subduing arhat at a very fast speed. With the integration of the golden light, the Dragon subduing arhat also surged out the unprecedented bright golden light, and the golden light also quickly turned into a golden giant of ten thousand meters in height, and stepped on his big feet, then stepped on the angel and other people in front. Boom boom boom! In the face of the golden giant''s trampled right foot, angel and other people''s faces changed, and Qi Qi launched an attack to block. However, the golden giant, which has gathered more than ten golden Arhats, is obviously more powerful than angel and others think. Even their joint attack can''t completely resist the golden giant''s attack at the moment. Seeing that the golden giant''s right foot is getting closer and closer to them. Hum! But the next moment, when the golden giant was about to trample his right foot on them, the stars in the endless starry sky also suddenly brightened. Then he saw the figure of angel and others disappeared in the starry sky, and the giant''s foot also fell in the sky. "Come, give me a hand!" At the same time, the figure of Tianqiao also appeared above the golden giant, and then clenched the omnipotent magic cube in his hand and shouted loudly. "Good!" Hearing the words of Tianqiao, angel and others who also appeared behind him also poured their strength into Tianqiao''s body. Or rather, it''s the magic cube in Tianqiao''s hands! Buzz! In an instant, with the continuous integration of angel and other forces, the omnipotent magic cube suddenly surged out of endless brilliance. At the same time, the magic cube also began to transform rapidly in a sharp energy buzz, and finally turned into a huge dark golden sword. Under the control of the meteor, with a dazzling dark golden light, it cut the golden giant hard. Chapter 2098 As Tianqiao said before, although omnipotent magic cube has the special ability to refine heaven, earth and various magic weapons, its essence is still a weapon. And it''s a very powerful weapon! Boom! In an instant, I saw that under the pouring of angel and Tianji''s own power, the power of the Almighty magic cube was also thoroughly urged. Then, he saw that the magic cube, which had become a hundred meters long, was surging out with a more brilliant and huge dark golden sword. With the blow out of the sword, he cut heavily on the body of the golden giant. Then, with a loud roar, the dark golden sword suddenly exploded after it hit the golden giant, which made the golden giant stagger, and then the dark golden sword transformed by the Almighty Rubik''s cube also followed, breaking the amazing wave of energy and cutting the golden giant''s head. Boom! Although the strength of the golden giant is powerful, Tianqiao''s attack almost gathered the strength of all the people on the scene. With the increase of the power of the Almighty cube, the power can''t be underestimated. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden giant was beheaded by the huge dark gold sword. The original huge head was directly blasted, and then disappeared in a little golden light! However, it is surprising that although the golden giant was beheaded by a sword, he did not collapse and disappear after being beheaded. Instead, he suddenly waved the right palm as if it were made of gold and swept towards the sky holding the dark gold sword! "What?" Seeing that the golden giant didn''t die after his head was cut off and exploded, he also launched a counterattack against himself. Tianqiao''s face suddenly changed, and then he waved his dark golden sword and slashed it towards the golden giant''s right hand. Boom! However, in just one strike, Tianqiao has almost exhausted the power infused by angel and others, so he did not take any advantage in this fight. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Tianqiao, holding a dark gold sword, was so directly blasted out by the headless giant with a sword for even people, and could not help gushing out a mouthful of blood! At the same time, the headless golden giant also stepped up again, wielded a heavy fist and smashed into the sky. Whew - boom! However, just when the headless golden giant hit the sky again with his fist, a dark shadow hit the right arm of the headless giant at a very fast speed. In a loud roar, the right arm of the giant was smashed to pieces. "Be careful, this thing is a pure energy body, there is no key at all. Only by breaking it completely, can it really destroy him!" After smashing the right arm of the headless giant, the shadow also slightly changed into an angry look. At the same time, the anger also swept Tianqiao and other people''s eyes, said a faint voice, and then jumped up again and rushed towards the headless giant! "The golden body will not die!" Seeing the angry blow, he cut off the golden giant''s arm, the Dragon subduing arhat''s pupil shrank, and then his hands changed and he shouted again. Buzz! With the Dragon subduing arhat changing his seal and yelling loudly, the light on the golden giant suddenly became more bright. At the same time, the head and right arm that had been smashed before started to recover at an amazing speed in the golden light. In a blink of an eye, they were completely recovered, and they again waved their fists and smashed them towards the anger. Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! However, at this time, the two blood lights suddenly surged out of the sword and shield in the angry hands, and then turned into the white Python and the black wolf respectively, and rushed to the golden giant at the same time. At the next moment, we can see that the white python, like the dragon plate column, directly twisted the golden giant to death with its huge body, while the black wolf opened his big mouth, bit the golden giant''s neck fiercely, and tore it up! Under the biting and entanglement of the white Python and the black wolf, the powerful golden giant is just like being chained heavily, being rigidly shackled in place and hard to move. At the same time, the anger is to jump up and shoot at the Dragon subduing arhat not far away. The so-called "shoot people first, shoot horses first, catch thieves first, catch the king". This golden giant is the combination of the Dragon subduing arhat''s power and the magic power of the golden arhat array. As long as the array is not broken and the Arhats are not dead, then the golden giant is immortal. So at the moment, I don''t want to waste time with the golden giant. Instead, I found the Dragon subduing arhat directly and tried to destroy the golden giant completely by removing the Dragon subduing arhat. "No!" Seeing the anger rushing towards him, the Dragon subduing arhat''s face changed. Then he took the Buddha bead off his neck with his left hand and smashed it at him. Then he shouted: "stars are everywhere, Buddha light subdues the devil!" Boom! In an instant, with the roar of the Dragon subduing arhat, the string of Buddha beads also exploded, turning into countless golden radiance, shooting towards the rage at an amazing speed. "Ah..." However, in the face of this amazing power, the golden light transformed by the Buddha beads, a sneer suddenly appeared on the angry face, and then the eyes were cold, and the voice of light drink was: "Hongmeng Xinghai!" Buzz! At the next moment, with a slight energy buzz, a little bit of starlight suddenly appears from the angry side, and then towards the golden light of those Buddha beads. It''s strange that the starlight seems to be connected with an endless void. No matter how bright and dazzling those golden mansions are swallowed by the starlight and how powerful they contain, once they enter the scope covered by the starlight, they will be like falling into a black hole, silencing and searching for traces, without any sound. But when the star light disappears, the brilliance of those Buddha beads has already disappeared completely, leaving only anger to rush out of the scattered star light and continue to kill the Dragon subduing arhat. "Damn it!" Seeing that the Buddha bead with powerful power hasn''t given out any power for many years, he was engulfed by the sea of stars. At the same time, the anger continued to kill him, and the face of the Dragon subduing arhat became more gloomy. Then he clenched his teeth and waved to the sword of manjusha! However, after the creation of the God ray, the power of killing angels has been improved and become more terrible. So the next moment, there was a dull tearing sound. The right palm of the Dragon subduing arhat was so hard that it was pierced by the angry manjusha Hua sword. Then the blade drove straight in and directly cut along the right arm of the Dragon subduing arhat until the whole arm of the Dragon subduing arhat was cut off. Poop! After cutting off the right arm of the Dragon subduing arhat, the anger did not stop the attack, but the stabbing sword turned abruptly in his hand and directly cut towards the neck of the Dragon subduing arhat. At such a close distance, this dragon subduing arhat has almost no room to dodge and react. So the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the Dragon subduing arhat''s head was so directly cut off with a sword of anger, a lot of golden blood also rose from his neck, and then fell like rain. With the Dragon subduing arhat beheaded by an angry sword, the golden giant also shuddered, and the resistance weakened a lot in an instant. Finally, it was smashed by the white python, the black wolf, angel and other people, and turned into a little golden light. Poof! While the golden giant was destroyed by all the people, the other golden Arhats seemed to be backfired. Then Qi Qi took a breath of golden blood, and his breath weakened a lot. Hum! Taking this opportunity, a blood light also shot out of the angry killing angel''s armor, then turned into the shape of Hella after the dark, and directly crossed the place where the Dragon subduing arhat suppressed. Finally, it rushed into the central area of the eighteen golden arhat array, and with a wave of the right hand, there were more than ten black chains, which were linked to each golden arhat. Whoa! Then, with the sound of the iron chain shaking, a black and red light began to spread along the black chains to the golden Arhats, and weird permeated into the golden light that bloomed out of them, making the golden light become miscellaneous and chaotic. With the change of these golden lights, the golden lights that could have been perfectly integrated and become more powerful gradually began to conflict and even repel each other during the integration, so that at the next moment, the golden body Rohan''s integration power also collapsed, making their faces turn extremely pale, and they trembled together, spurting out a mouthful of golden blood. The eighteen Arhats'' golden body array is finally broken by anger! "Death!" However, just as anger went all out to break the eighteen Arhats'' golden body formation, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then, a series of five colors of brilliance suddenly surged out of the center of the formation, and cut through the void, and bombarded towards anger at an amazing speed! Chapter 2099 "Five colors of light from birth?!" Looking at the five colors of the light swept by, the angry pupil immediately shrank, then directly raised the mandala shield, protected himself in front, and urged the strength to integrate into the huge black shield for defense! You should know that the five color radiance is the innate five color divine light of Kong Xuan, the mother of Buddha. Its power can almost be said to be superior to the master of the world, and it is one of the most powerful forces in the world. In this case, even if it is stronger than anger, I dare not underestimate it. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, anger also felt a powerful force bombarding the mandalorization shield in his hand, and swept towards him along the black shield! Feeling the amazing impact from the black shield, the angry eyes coagulate, and then immediately take advantage of this impact to quickly retreat, and completely remove this terrible force! "Want to run?" At the same time, Kong Xuan, who was blocked by anger with all his strength, made a fierce look in his eyes, then jumped up and rushed to anger. The five color feather fans in his hands were also moving in succession, brushing out the five color brilliance and pursuing towards anger at an amazing speed! "Ah!" However, at this moment, the anger has been prevented, and how can it be hit by the innate five color magic light again. At the next moment, I saw a sneer accompanied by anger, and a bright star light also surged out in front of the anger and stopped in front of the five colored lights. Then, the five colored lights, like the black hole, directly fell into the bright stars, and finally disappeared. At the same time, the same bright starlight also emerged from the golden Arhats who had been fighting for their own, and then the five colored gods that were engulfed by the starlight came out of the starlight again, and bombarded the golden Arhats'' bodies with amazing speed. Boom boom boom! The power of the five color magic light is really terrible. Even these golden Arhats with strong physique can not support under the bombardment of the five color magic light. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of fierce roars, and those golden Arhats were also blown away by the five colors of the magic light, resulting in a golden body smashed, bloody end! "Turn the world around!" Seeing that anger used the power of this week''s star formation to shift his five color magic light, and used the five color magic light to hit those golden Arhats, Kong Xuan''s face became more ugly. Because of the time lag, he even forgot that he could not release energy attack at will in the star formation this week. Otherwise, as at the moment, the arrayed will use the method of "star shifting" to transform these energy attacks into space, so as to achieve the effect of attacking each other''s shield with his spear! "Don''t think I can''t kill you with the protection of the star formation on Sunday!" When he thought about it, there was a flash of fierce color in Kong Xuan''s eyes, and then he gave a sharp drink. He was full of five colors of light, and his body was transformed into a Green Peacock, but the long tail feathers behind him were huge peacocks with five colors of light, and he rushed towards the rage at a very fast speed. Obviously, after realizing that he could not kill the anger with energy attack, Kong Xuan also turned into a prototype and fought with his strongest strength. Whew! After being transformed into a prototype, Kong Xuan''s power was completely liberated. At the next moment, I saw his wings waving, and the whole huge body turned into a green shadow with five colors of flame, shooting towards the anger at an amazing speed. "Kill me? Ha ha... " At the same time, seeing Kong Xuan''s murderous spirit rushing towards him, a cold smile appeared on his angry face. At the same time, the whole person not only didn''t flinch, but also spread his wings and rushed towards Kong Xuan at a very fast speed. "Dying!" Seeing the anger rushing towards him, the murderer in Kong Xuan''s eyes became even colder. Although he didn''t know why anger dared to fight against him, and what card anger had, he was full of confidence in his innate five colors. In his opinion, even if he is more powerful in anger, after all, his training time is limited, and he can never be his opponent! So at the next moment, Kong Xuan also has enough strength and speed. Obviously, he is ready to completely kill the anger in this attack, and then deal with other people! "Three spirits in one, kill the world!" However, at the moment when Kong Xuan and anger were about to collide, anger suddenly clenched the sword of manjusha and shouted. Buzz! In a flash, the white boa, the black wolf and the Hella, who were fighting with the eighteen Arhats, turned into a black and red light one after another, and converged on the sword of manjushaha in the hands of anger at an amazing speed, which made the sword of manjushaha bloom like a black diamond, and spread to a sharp black sword To Kong Xuan! "What?!" In the face of the sharp black sword, a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Kong Xuan''s heart. But after perceiving this sense of crisis, Kong Xuan''s pupils also suddenly shrank, and then his body suddenly turned, waving the five color long tail behind him, sweeping towards the anger with the five color brilliance. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the five colors of brilliance and the black sword will be severely bombarded together. Then, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the sword and the five colors of brilliance began to burst and vanish, and finally both died and disappeared completely. With the disappearance of the sword and the five colors, the sword of Manshu shahua in the angry hands also collided with the five colors of tail feathers swept by Kong Xuan. Boom! Click! Under the bombardment of these terrible forces, the anger with black sword and black shield was like a shell, which was blasted out. But at the same time, with a crisp crack sound, the tail feather shining with five colors behind Kong Xuan was cut by angry Sheng for more than half, which made Kong Xuan send out a burst of pain and angry roar! must know that the tail feathers behind him are the essence of his strength, even more important than his head. At the moment, cutting off half of his tail feathers in anger is equivalent to cutting off half of his accomplishments, which is undoubtedly an unacceptable blow to him! Boom! However, just as Kong Xuan was cut off half of his tail feathers in anger, he was deeply hurt. At the same time, a blood light and a blue light also came from him at an extremely fast speed. They bombarded him heavily and blew him straight out. Later, the blue light and blood light also showed the body shape. It was the nine hell witch bones of the bone emperor and the green dragon of the bear child. After knocking back Kong Xuan, the bear boy also reached out his hand curiously to pick up the broken feather of the peacock floating in the starry sky. "Wow, it''s heavy!" But to his surprise, the five colored broken feathers that seemed weightless and floating in the starry sky were as heavy as Mount Tai after they fell into his hands. Even with his accomplishments and strength, he could not hold them. After discovering this, the bear child''s face immediately showed a glimmer of joy, and then the five color Duanyu was included in his kingdom. Obviously, Duanyu is a wonderful treasure. He can''t miss it! "Return my tail feather!" Seeing the bear child take away the broken feather which contains half of his own five colors, Kong Xuan suddenly let out a roar of astonishment and anger, and waved his wings to kill the bear child at the fastest speed! Whoosh! However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly broke through the void, and came at an amazing speed, with a heavy bombardment on Kong Xuan, who was determined to recover the five colored tail feathers from the bear boy. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, Kong Xuan was just like a fighter hit by a missile. He was directly blown to the side and flew out under the bombardment and explosion of the golden light. At the same time, there was a huge wound on his body. A large amount of blood gushed out of it and spread all over the starry sky. "Kong Xuan, it''s your end!" And as Kong Xuan was hit hard by the golden light, a cold voice came. Later, in the starry sky, a group of Shushan strongmen appeared one after another, and surrounded by Kong Xuan and the eighteen Arhats! Shushan''s strong man finally joined the battle at this moment! An unprecedented bloody battle is about to start! Chapter 2100 "Damn it!" Looking at all the powerful people of Shushan from afar, Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of fear, and his heart sank suddenly. Under the restriction of the star formation on this Sunday, he can''t take any advantage even for the angry people, let alone the strong people like Shushan! Although under their arrangement, some of the powerful people in Shushan have been blocked by other forces and powerful people, even those in front of them can be the last straw to crush the camel. Kong Xuan has been able to survive from the Hongmeng period to now, not only because of his noble blood and strong power, but also because he knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages and judge the situation. So at this moment, after realizing that there is no chance to win again, Kong Xuan immediately clenched his teeth, and then rushed to the sky without hesitation, and fled towards the distance at a very fast speed. "You think you can escape?" However, seeing that Kong Xuan turned around and ran away, even in spite of the safety of the eighteen golden Arhats, he sneered angrily, then waved his right hand and said softly, "stop it!" Buzz! With the sound of angry drinking, it hangs in the starry sky, and the shining moon suddenly blooms with brilliant moonlight. The moon is also one of the two eyes of the star formation. At this moment, with the bright moonlight, the other stars in the sky are also shining. Under the bright moonlight and starlight, the void where Kong Xuan is located seems to have been stretched infinitely. No matter how fast Kong Xuan accelerates, he always stays in the starry sky and can''t really escape here! This is the most mysterious part of the star formation on Sunday! "The star battle formation on Sunday is indeed worthy of reputation." Seeing this scene, real Taiwu''s face also showed a trace of wonder, saying: "on the mystery of this space, I''m afraid that even the Liangyi dust array of Shushan mountain can''t be compared with it!" "Nonsense, it''s one of the four murderous formations of the ancient demon clan and the real gold and silver. Don''t compare the formation of Zhenshan with that of our small sect. It''s a shame." At the words of real Taiwu, a young man dressed casually and looked like a shop boy. He looked handsome, but with a hint of oil and shrewdness in his face, he immediately turned his mouth away, and then said lazily, "OK, hurry up and deal with these guys. My wicked mother-in-law is waiting for me to go back." "Yes, Shizu!" Although the man looked young, and his manner was not stable at all, Taiwu looked solemn and nodded respectfully when he heard the man''s words. Obviously, the young man''s seniority was far above that of Taiwu. "I''ll come first!" At the same time, there was a flash of light in yuntianhe''s eyes, and then he held up the archery bow and said with a smile: "last time, he made a hand with the big bird, but he ran away before he could tell the winner or the loser, just this time, he was ranked high!" When the voice falls, yuntianhe also directly opens the bowstring of the archer''s bow, and then a golden light begins to gather in the archer''s magic power at a very fast speed, and finally becomes a golden long arrow constructed by pure energy, emitting brilliant light! "Go!" The next moment, in a fierce drink, yuntianhe also released the bowstring of the long bow, and then saw that the golden arrow also left the string at a very fast speed, cut through the void, and shot towards the Kong Xuan! "Hum!" Looking at the golden arrow that cuts through the void, Kong Xuan suddenly snorts coldly, then waves the tail feather that is only half left behind, and excites a colorful radiance to intercept the golden arrow! As for the strength of yuntianhe and the destructive power of the archer''s bow, Kong Xuan has known about it since he last fought with yuntianhe. So at the moment, although he was half cut off by anger, he was confident that the archetype would not threaten him! However, Kong Xuan forgot a very important thing, that is, this is in the big circle of stars on Sunday, not outside! Hum! Just as the five colored divine light was about to intercept the golden arrow, a star light suddenly appeared out of the sky in front of the arrow, and then the arrow disappeared into the star light as if it had entered a black hole. On the other side, in Kong Xuan''s horrified eyes, a starlight appeared in front of him, and then the golden arrow that had disappeared in the starlight suddenly shot out of the starlight, and directed directly at Kong Xuan''s front door! "Bad!" Looking at the golden arrow shot from the front, Kong Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then his body was ablaze with five colors to protect him. In a hurry, he can only do so! But after all, it''s the energy gathered in a hurry, so the effect of this body protecting magic light is quite limited! Boom! In a blink of an eye, the golden arrow struck heavily on the protective light of Kong Xuan''s body. Then, in a loud roar, it directly broke the protective light and continued to stab Kong Xuan''s head, which had become a peacock''s head. At this time, the only thing Kong Xuan can do is to raise his head and peck at the golden arrow with the sharp peacock mouth! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the golden arrow also exploded after hitting the peacock''s long mouth. It excited the terrible golden light and covered the whole head of Kong Xuan. At the same time, Kong Xuan was also deeply hurt. He trembled all over, and a little blood was sprayed out of the bright golden light! The golden light came and went quickly, so the energy frenzy could not be subsided, and the golden light had gradually faded away. Finally, Kong Xuan reappeared in front of the audience. Just compared with the past, Kong Xuan''s feeling at this moment can be said to be as miserable as it is. Not only is the whole face full of wounds torn by the terrorist energy, but also the original long, slender and sharp mouth is blown up by Sheng Sheng. A lot of blood is sprayed out of it, which is extremely miserable. "Hahaha, look at your bird, come again!" Seeing this scene, yuntianhe burst out laughing, and then arched again and again, shooting a golden arrow. At a very fast speed, he shot at Kong Xuan from all angles! "Damn, blood feed - five color God mask!" Looking at the golden arrow shot again, and the angry people and Shushan people in the distance, his face was covered with blood, and even he had no time to expel the strength in the wound. Kong Xuan, who was recovering from the injury, could not help but tremble in his heart. Then he flashed a cruel color in his eyes and shouted loudly. The next moment, I saw the blood flowing from the wound of Kong Xuan, as if attracted by some kind of force, began to converge at the half of the long feather behind Kong Xuan at a very fast speed. With the gathering of the blood, the feather behind the Kong Xuan seems to have been nourished by some kind of power. Suddenly, it shines brightly, creating a five color streamer, forming a light mask, and protecting the Kong Xuan. Not only that, along with the shaping of the mask, the tail feathers also suddenly broke away from Kong Xuan''s body, and then fell around the mask as if they were pillars. At the same time, they once again surged out of the light, integrated with the mask, and made the mask stronger. Boom boom boom! And almost at the moment when Kong Xuan''s five color light shield was agglomerated and formed, the golden arrows that came out of the sun shooting God''s bow also came, and then they bombarded the five color light shield one after another, and exploded in a series of violent and extreme roars, which made the five color light shield bright and dark, and slightly vibrated! But the defense of the five color mask is obviously extremely amazing, so even if the cloud river shoots one arrow after another, the mask will always stand up, and the hole will be firmly protected. "Don''t waste your energy. Let''s die!" Looking at Kong Xuan, who was temporarily safe under the protection of the mask, Zhao Yu suddenly grinned and said, "can you keep the mask for a while, or for a lifetime? You can''t escape in the star formation this week, so don''t waste your energy. " "If it was the big battle formation of stars on the Sunday set by the demon emperor, I might have been caught without a fight, but you just want to kill me. Hum, don''t dream!" However, when hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Kong Xuan suddenly snorted coldly, and then looked at all the people on the scene angrily. Coldly, he said, "wait for me. Today''s revenge will come to you soon, and I will find you out!" With that, Kong Xuan suddenly took out a piece of black feather from his arms, then held it together with his hands, and poured all his strength into the black feather. Buzz! In an instant, with all the power of kongzhuan pouring in, a strange black light suddenly surged out of the black feather, and then turned into a small black hole, and began to expand towards the surrounding slowly! "What?!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Yu and others were also stunned! What magic weapon is this black feather? It can open up a black hole in the endless starry sky condensed by the big star array on Sunday? Chapter 2101 "Wait, you bastards!" "Although I was forced to use this treasure today, I even lost most of my accomplishments, but what about that?" "The reappearance of the star array on Sunday means that even if you don''t have the Donghuang bell, there must be treasures related to it!" "With this news, even if I use the order of the demon emperor of Hongmeng to wake up the four evil spirits in the altar, they will not blame me, or even if they are lucky, if they can get a little reward from them, my lost power will be completely recovered!" Although forced to flee by Chu ten and others, and even damaged most of the innate five colors, Kong Xuan did not have much fear in his eyes at the moment, but also emerged a strong color of resentment and excitement. It''s true that he suffered a major disaster today and almost fell down. But if he operates well this time, he may get a blessing for a misfortune and make his strength further! After all, those four monsters, even in the Hongmeng period, were the second only to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s demon killing gods! Thinking of this, Kong Xuan became more excited. Then he took a deep breath, accelerated his energy infusion speed, and made the black hole expand faster and faster! Hum! However, at this time, a little blazing brilliance flashed through the void, and then Chu Xun''s figure also returned to the battlefield, and the golden winged ROC bird did not appear with him, obviously either fell on Chu Xun''s hand, or was trapped by him somewhere. "Yes?" After returning to the battlefield, Chu Xun also saw Kong Xuan, who was making black holes little by little under the protection of the five color mask, and then he was shocked. There is not much suspense about the battle between him and the golden winged ROC. Although the golden winged ROC is strong, it is even enough to be superior to the overwhelming majority of the world leaders. This is not because of his strength, or his defense, or any other special supernatural power, but because of his speed! As the saying goes, all martial arts in the world are solid, but fast. When the speed reaches a maximum, it can produce qualitative change. Just like the golden winged ROC bird, people who fight with him often can''t even touch him, and in the face of his attack, they can''t even react and get hit. In this case, unless cultivation strength has an overwhelming advantage, how can they be the opponent of the golden winged ROC bird. However, in this week''s star formation, the speed advantage of the golden winged ROC has disappeared. Because as long as Chu ten is willing, the golden winged ROC bird can''t even walk an inch. In this way, how can he possibly be Chu ten''s opponent? But Chu Xun didn''t expect that Kong Xuan would be so much stronger than the golden winged ROC bird. Even if the angry people joined hands and combined the power of the star formation on that day, they couldn''t take Kong Xuan. Instead, Kong Xuan opened up a strange black hole in the endless starry sky condensed by the star formation on this week, as if it could escape at any time. "Order of the demon emperor of Hong Meng?" But when Chu ten day was shocked by the scene in front of him, the scream of chaos clock suddenly rang out from Chu ten day''s mind: "I didn''t expect that there would be the order of the demon emperor in his hand!" "The order of the demon emperor? Is that the black feather? " Hearing the alarm of the chaos clock, Chu Xun felt a little tight in his heart, and immediately asked, "that thing is very powerful?" "Very powerful!" Chaos clock obviously has a deep understanding of the order of the demon emperor of Hongmeng, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he immediately replied: "it''s like the twelve ancestor witches made the secret code of the ancestor witches to inherit the fire. In addition to the blood ancestor and the remains of the ancestor Witches, the demon emperor also made many arrangements to inherit the fire of the demon family. For example, the golden and black spirits are one of them. " Here, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "in addition to the golden and black spirits, the demon emperor also made a total of 12 orders of the demon emperor with his own life plume. This order not only has part of the power of the demon emperor, but also can break the void and save people''s lives in a critical moment, and it is also a pass to many forbidden areas of the demon clan. " "In this way, the order of the demon emperor of Hong Meng not only has a strong escape ability, but also can enter various forbidden areas of the demon family, get the treasures or skills left by the demon emperor, so as to make great progress and give the demon family a chance to rise again." "It was only in the Lich war that those demon clans who had been ordered by the emperor of Hongmeng were almost dead and wounded. Unexpectedly, there was one in this guy''s hand!" Although it has been many years, it is still a little melancholy to see the old thing of emperor Taiyi. "How could that be?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten''s pupils shrank, and immediately asked in his heart, "is there no way to stop him?" "The order of the emperor of the Hongmeng demon in his hand has obviously been used several times, with great loss of power. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape now." "So you only have to break his shield before he escapes, and then take the order of the demon emperor, then he will have nothing to do." Hearing Chu ten''s words, chaos clock also immediately returned to God, and then told Chu ten''s only way. "I see!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then he grasped the tiger soul sword in his hand, jumped up and cut it towards the place where Kong Xuan was, and shouted: "let''s start together, break the shield, capture black feather, and don''t let him run!" Voice down, Chu ten day will be all the strength into the tiger soul knife. Then, with a flash of bright light, a huge and extremely sharp blade appeared on the tiger soul sword, and it was beheaded to the five colored light cover that covered Kong Xuan. When seeing Chu ten day''s attack, not only the angry and others immediately launched an attack, but also a group of powerful people in Shu mountain who had not been involved in the siege as they had been holding their own identity nearby also launched an attack on Kong Xuan. The reason why they didn''t do it before was that they thought that Kong Xuan would never turn over and despised the siege. But now Kong Xuan was about to escape from the heaven. In this case, the fool would be afraid of his face. Boom boom boom! Kong Xuan uses half of his innate five color magic light to condense the mask. Although it is solid, how can it block the joint efforts of so many powerful people. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar, and the five color mask was also broken in an instant, and many tail feathers that maintained the mask seemed to lose the support of power, fell down one after another, suspended in the starry sky. "Grass!" However, Kong Xuan''s reaction was very fast. At the moment when the mask was broken, he also realized that it was wrong. Then he clenched his teeth, held the black feather in his hand, and rushed to the black hole which had been enlarged countless times, but still could not hold his whole body. Poop! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, Kong Xuan''s huge body finally got into the black hole and disappeared. But at the same time, in order to forcibly pass through the black hole that does not conform to its own body shape, Kong Xuan also paid a tragic price. At the next moment, with the shrinkage of the black hole disappearing, a large piece of flesh and blood debris also emerged in the starry sky. From the surface of the flesh and blood debris, at least one quarter of the body of Kong Xuan is occupied! "This guy, he''s really determined!" Looking at the flesh and blood debris floating in the starry sky, Chu Xun suddenly frowned deeply, and his eyes flashed a light of dignified color. Let such a strong, ruthless and determined guy escape, it is just like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, which will definitely bring them huge troubles and threats in the future. After all, when they had the defense, they would not want to use the star formation to trap Kong Xuan. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. What made Chu ten worry even more was that the angry and excited look in the eyes before Kong Xuan left made him feel very uneasy. Then he thought of the order of the demon emperor of Hong Meng in Kong Xuan''s hands, and the unease suddenly became more intense. His intuition told him that it was not over. After that, there must be a greater risk waiting for him! Chapter 2102 "Motherfucker, let that guy run away!" In Chu ten''s eyes, he looked at the place where Kong Xuan disappeared. When he was silent, Zhao Yu at one side could not help scolding: "next time, he will not pretend to be forced again. When he pretends to be forced, he will be slapped on the face. It''s too painful." He just said with pride that Kong Xuan could not escape. Unexpectedly, shortly after he had finished speaking, Kong Xuan escaped from the world under the siege of all of them. It was a naked slap on the face for him, so he was embarrassed at the moment. "What''s the matter?" Different from the heartless Zhao Yu, angel is now aware of the strange appearance of Chu Xun, and then comes up with some worried questions. "It''s nothing. It''s just that this guy escaped. He''s a bit reluctant." Now that Kong Xuan has escaped, Chu Xun is no longer worried about how useless it is, so when he heard angel''s words, Chu Xun also came back to his senses, then shook his head, and moved his eyes to the 18 golden Arhats in the distance who are fighting in a corner. He said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s not talk about these things, and solve these guys earlier is the right thing." Finish saying, Chu ten day then clenched the tiger spirit knife, sprang up, toward that eighteen Arhats killed the past. "Do it!" Seeing that Chu ten day had already started, bear children and others also grasped the weapons in their hands and killed the eighteen golden Arhats. At the same time, many powerful people like Shushan, who can''t pay attention to the so-called face loss, have launched an attack on the eighteen golden Arhats together with Xiongzi and others. They don''t want to run away like before because they are afraid of the so-called face. Although these eighteen golden Arhats have extraordinary strength, how could they be the opponents of Zhou Yulong and other people and those powerful people in Shushan? So before long, the eighteen Arhats were defeated by the joint efforts of Chu ten and others. "Amitabha!" After being destroyed by Chu ten and others in succession, and then revived by self cultivation, the Dragon subduing arhat, the leader of the eighteen golden Arhats, suddenly announced a Buddha''s name, then raised his right hand slightly, and said in harmony: "OK, everyone, stop it." The Dragon subduing arhat obviously has a high prestige among the eighteen Arhats, so at the moment, after hearing the words of the Dragon subduing arhat, the eighteen Arhats immediately stopped attacking and gathered behind the Dragon subduing arhat. At the same time, Chu ten and other people also stopped attacking, but surrounded by the Dragon subduing Luohan and other people, the whole God was on guard, just in case. "Master, I don''t know what you have to say?" Seeing that many Arhats stopped, Tianqiao couldn''t help asking. At that time, when he was possessed by a demon and killed all living beings, he was saved by a senior Buddhist. Therefore, he has always maintained sufficient respect for the human and Tianqiao in the Buddhism. Even though both sides have become a fire and water, he still can''t change his favor for the Buddhism. "Amitabha!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the Dragon subduing arhat smiled a little, and a free and easy smile appeared on his face, saying, "benefactor, I really have something to say." Speaking of this, the Dragon subduing arhat gave a little pause and said: "this is the end of the matter. I know that the brothers of the poor monk and all the teachers of the poor monk have no escape from this disaster." "In this case, it''s better to be free and easy than to do this meaningless struggle, which is also to save you some trouble." Different from some Buddhists that Chu Xun had seen in the past, the Dragon subduing arhat might not be the most powerful, but his attainments in Buddhism can be called a real master. So even in the face of death, his face is still not half of the color of fear, there is only a kind of free and easy to see through everything. "Here..." Hearing the words of the Dragon subduing arhat, Chu ten and others were immediately stunned. They never thought that at this last moment, the eighteen Arhats did not want to die together or fight, but chose to give up resistance. Think of here, Chu ten day also cannot help but ask: "why?" "Ha ha, although there is a dispute between us on the road, it still belongs to Tianting and renzu after all." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, Luo Han, the Dragon subduing man, smiled and said: "if there is still a trace of life, the poor monk and the brothers will definitely fight to the end, but now It''s convenient to be with others and to be with yourself. This kind of meaningless struggle is less. " With that, the Dragon subduing arhat sat on his knees and sat on the starry sky. The other 17 Arhats also smiled and sat down with their knees crossed. "Good, good." "I''ve been robbed immeasurably. I''ve been over 100 billion Buddhas." "I''ve experienced countless robberies, and there are no obstacles in ten countries." "I''ve experienced countless disasters, such as waiting for the number of sands in the Ganges." "I have experienced countless robberies, and I have finally proved my merits and virtues." "Good! Good! "It''s so deep, so full, and so on!" "Good! Good!... " At the next moment, in the free and easy smiles and Buddhist gathes of the eighteen Arhats, their bodies suddenly burst into flames, and finally in the golden flame, they turned into eighteen sacrificial sons, suspended in front of Chu ten and others. These eighteen Arhats finally chose Nirvana themselves to complete Chu ten and others! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a simple Buddhist hall, a middle-aged monk in white is sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. At this time, the gate of the Buddhist hall was suddenly opened, and an old monk with white eyebrows came in respectfully. He whispered, "return to Bodhisattva, the Dragon subduing Arhats are nirvana." "I know that." Hearing the words of the old white brow monk, the middle-aged monk nodded, then opened his eyes, smiled a little, and said: "this time, they can''t avoid killing the dragon. But this is not necessarily a good thing for them... " Speaking of this, the middle-aged monk gave a little meal, and then took out a piece of seemingly simple and crude, as if it was from the book, but it was full of golden light, full of all kinds of mysterious words of yellow paper, and handed it to the white eyebrow old monk, smiled and said: "take this paper to find the Jade Emperor in thirty-three days, and he will take you to the place of the God blocking list. Then I will arrange for you to bring me the true spirit they placed on the list of gods. " "Yes, Bodhisattva!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged monk, the old monk nodded, and then took the seemingly crude yellow paper respectfully. But the next moment, the white eyebrow old monk seemed to think of something. Then he hesitated and asked, "there is another thing..." "Do you want to ask about the shady things?" However, before the white eyebrow old monk could finish, the middle-aged monk smiled and said, "I know many of them are asking you why I didn''t do it. You tell them that it''s not the time to do it." Speaking of this, the middle-aged monk gave a little pause, and then continued: "now there are eight immortals in the cave guarding the local government. Even if the people in Olympus are rampant, it will be impossible for a while. When the time comes, I will help. " "Yes, Bodhisattva!" Seeing that the middle-aged monk was ready, the white browed old monk didn''t ask any more questions, nodded and was ready to leave. "By the way, when you see the Jade Emperor, tell him something for me." However, just as the old white eyebrow monk was about to leave, the middle-aged monk suddenly said, "you tell him that although the fight between Buddhism and Taoism is important, what''s more important is the survival of the whole human being and the Tianting. We must not sacrifice our own efforts and let some people get into the void." "Yes, Bodhisattva!" Although I don''t understand why the middle-aged monk said this, the white eyebrow old monk didn''t ask much, just nodded, then took the yellow paper, respectfully left the Buddhist hall and closed the door of the Buddhist hall. "Come on, come on, it''s almost that day..." Seeing the old white eyebrow monk leaving, the middle-aged monk lost his mind a little bit, as if he was thinking about something important. But a moment later, he was back to God, and then he smiled and laughed at himself: "it seems that my obsession is also deep. But it doesn''t matter. It''s about time. " After that, the middle-aged monk closed his eyes again, chanted sutras and meditated. In this Buddhist hall, there was only the chanting voice of the monk. Chapter 2103 Since the collapse of the Hongmeng continent, there have been many "Dongtianfudi" formed near the Honghuang heaven and earth, which are agglomerated by the fragments of the Honghuang continent. They are different from other gods. Because they are originally part of the world of flood and famine and have a deep connection with Xumi mountain in the world of flood and famine, although they are no longer in the world of flood and famine, they have a deep connection with the world of flood and famine. Through some special means, they can easily enter the world of flood and famine. Therefore, these places of bliss have also become the places of seclusion for many of the great powers of the hidden world, as well as the gates of some big schools. At this moment, in a green, lush vegetation, full of vitality, the heaven and earth is full of aura, a man with blood and weak breath is staggering out of the sky, and then fell on the grass. Whoosh! However, the appearance of this man, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. At the next moment, it was accompanied by the sound of breaking the air. The seemingly harmless grass suddenly flashed a sharp light of metal texture. At the same time, it grew at an amazing speed and twined towards the man! Boom! At the same time, those towering trees have pulled out several, countless vines shot out, like a long spear blade, and stabbed at the bloody man! Not only that, when the towering trees and the green grass all showed their horrible side, and attacked the man, all the energy brilliance appeared from the heaven and earth, and gradually gathered into a huge array, completely blocking the heaven and earth. At the top of the array, a piece of thundercloud began to gather rapidly and send out a breath of astonishing destruction! "Scatter!" Seeing this strange and terrible scene, the man who lost his right foot and half of his body and whose blood was dripping all over his body was horrified. Then he immediately raised an object in his hand and shouted loudly! Hum! The thing in the man''s hand is a black feather. With the man''s fierce drinking, the black feather suddenly surged up with a black light. In the agitation of the black light, the array and thundercloud condensed from the dome seemed to hear some kind of command, and then disappeared like the tide, and the sky was restored to brightness. Not only that, the green grass and uprooted trees that came from the original shooting, and the giant trees that came from the same way as the tree demons, have also been restored to their original state, and this world is also restored to the vibrant, peaceful and peaceful picture, as if the scene of the murderous and dangerous was just an illusion. "Hoo..." Seeing this, the man breathed a sigh of relief, then put his hand on his wound, and from the palm of his hand there was a little bit of five colors shining over the wound. Soon, his wound healed at an amazing rate, even his broken leg. "Damned bastard, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have been so weak that it would take me so long to recover?" After recovering from the injury, the man''s face also showed a strong color of resentment, and a gnashing of teeth. Yes, this man is Kong Xuan who just escaped from the star formation of Chu ten and others. It was only after the tragic battle in the star formation that week, and forced to use the black feather to tear the formation and escape from Shengtian, that Kong Xuan''s accomplishments were also severely damaged. Not only was his innate five colors divine light almost completely exhausted, but also his strength was completely drained, so it took him such a long time to heal the wounds on the flesh in this area. It can be said that now he has almost run out of oil! However, although the oil is almost exhausted, Kong Xuan does not give up the hope of revenge. The next moment, I saw him take a deep breath, and then step up to the deep jungle. The prohibitions and dangers in the deep jungle are more than 100 times what Kong Xuan had encountered before. If he intrudes, even the world''s most powerful will fall into it, and the spirits will be destroyed. However, all these crises and prohibitions had no effect on the order of the demon emperor in Kong Xuan''s hands. After trudging through the jungle for two or three hours, Kong Xuan finally arrived at his destination. A huge, endless palace! Roar! When Kong Xuan was close to the palace, the two stone giants in front of the palace suddenly woke up, roared to the sky, rushed to Kong Xuan at an amazing speed, and stopped him. "What is the matter with those who come?" After stopping Kong Xuan, the one hundred meter tall, ferocious looking beast with four wings on its back and the lion''s head and elephant''s body suddenly roared in unison: "do you know what will happen if you disturb the immortal reincarnation of the four demon commanders?" "I know, but I do have something important to report to the four demon commanders!" Hearing the roar of the two monsters, Kong Xuan took a deep breath, then said with a solemn look in his eyes, "this matter is related to the eastern bell!" "Dong Huang Zhong?!" The two monsters obviously have a lot of intelligence, so after hearing the name of donghuangzhong, the two monsters were obviously shocked, and then said with one voice: "since it''s related to the sacred ware of our demon family, it can only disturb the sleep of the four monsters, go!" After that, the two monsters also sprang up again, went back to the gate of the hall, and became two motionless and dead stone statues again! Click, click, click! At the same time, the gate of the hall slowly opened. "Whoo!" Seeing the gate of the palace open and the long passage after it was exposed, Kong Xuan''s heart became tense. After all, what he is going to face next is the most powerful but also the most violent and murderous four monsters under the emperor Taiyi! But now that it''s over, Kong Xuan has no other way out. So the next moment he took a deep breath and stepped into the hall. There was no sound in the hall. Walking in it, Kong Xuan can hear his heart beating, besides his footsteps and breathing. This treacherous atmosphere also made him more nervous. After nearly a full hour''s March, Kong Xuan finally passed through the halls and came to the deepest part of the hall - an altar. The altar is very wide, and there are various complicated and mysterious pictures and texts on it. In the center of the altar, a flying three feet of gold crow stands, and around the hall, there are four giant beasts guarding. These four monsters have different shapes. One of them is like a cow, with four legs, two wings and one tail, covered with a layer of black scales, with a pair of long horns on his head, but his face is similar to that of a human, but his face is just like a tusk, ferocious and terrible. Another one is like a tiger, with four wings, exposed tusks, sharp claws, and awe inspiring. The other is the human face, tiger feet, the body is like an elephant, the hair is two feet long, extremely treacherous. The last one is very strange. It looks like a huge meatball, but it has six feet and four wings, and it doesn''t even have a face. It looks very strange. "I''ve seen four monsters!" When he saw the four statues, Kong Xuan trembled in his heart. Then he knelt down and made a ritual of demon clan. With a wave of his right hand, the black feather in his hand, like lightning, shot at the three legged golden and black statues in the center of the altar. Buzz! The next moment, I saw a little black light suddenly surging out of the black feather, so strangely integrated into the three legged golden and black statue. With the integration of the black feather, the three legged golden and black statues also seem to be infused with some kind of power, and suddenly bloom with dazzling brilliance, and even the red and gold flames are burning on them! For a while, the altar, which was originally dark, became very bright. And those flaming flames from the three golden crows spread rapidly along the lines of the altar, and finally lit the whole altar, and spread to the four statues! Click, click, click! The golden flame obviously has amazing power. With the covering and burning of the golden flame, the surface of the four statues around the altar began to crack and fall off rapidly. Then, a terrible, powerful, violent and bloodthirsty atmosphere began to permeate the four statues. Feeling the horrible breath, Kong Xuan suddenly trembled, then stuck his head to the ground, motionless, afraid to make any sound. After all, the four awakened in front of us, but if we don''t agree with each other, we will be killed. Even our own people will not let go of the monsters! Chapter 2104 "Who disturbed my deep sleep..." Under the blazing fire, the skin of the four statues began to peel off faster and faster. In less than a minute, the skin of these statues was completely broken, revealing the flesh and blood under the statues. At the same time, a dull and cold voice also came from the four stone statues, the four winged beast with the body like a tiger! After sleeping for billions of years, the four evil spirits of the demon family finally woke up. "Subordinate Kong Xuan, I have met four adults!" Hearing the cold voice of the four winged beast, Kong Xuan''s heart suddenly shuddered, and then hardened his head to reply. "Oh, it''s you little bird!" Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the four winged fierce beast immediately turned his head and turned his eyes to Kong Xuan. Then a ray of fierce light flashed in his red eyes and said in a deep voice, "unexpectedly, the order of the demon emperor of Hong Meng fell on your hand. But you should know that no one can disturb us if there is nothing important. So you''d better have something important enough, otherwise... " Speaking of this, the four winged fierce demons immediately stretched out their scarlet heads, licked their corners of the mouth, and said gloomily, "after so many years of sleeping, I don''t mind opening meat today!" "Don''t be angry, poor and strange adults. It''s really very important for my subordinates to disturb the four adults this time." Looking at the cold eyes of the four winged fierce beast, Kong Xuan couldn''t help shivering. Then he didn''t dare to hesitate a little. He immediately said: "over the years, my subordinates have been following the orders of the four adults in those days, looking for the whereabouts of the Donghuang bell in the broken Hongmeng world. And after so many years, my subordinates finally found the news related to donghuangzhong. " "News related to the eastern bell?" Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the four winged monster that Kong Xuan called "poor and strange" was shocked at once. Then he immediately asked, "what''s the news? Hurry up!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the strange words, Kong Xuan nodded, and then said, "my subordinates have met an enemy in this vast world, that is, the main fragmented world of the Hongmeng world. This man is of average strength, but he can use human body to display the great array of stars in the sky, and then hit my subordinates with the great array of stars in the sky.". If it wasn''t for the protection of the emperor in his subordinates'' hands, he would be afraid that he would have died in those people''s hands now. " Speaking of this, Kong Xuan paused a little, and then continued: "this is the first time that the star formation has reappeared in the world for hundreds of millions of years since the fall of the demon emperor. So I suspect that these people must have secrets related to the eastern bell. " "The star formation reappears on Sunday?" Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the shock in the poor and strange heart became more intense. At the same time, the man beside him, with tiger feet and similar body shape, more than two feet long hair, looked ferocious and treacherous, and the fierce demon also locked his eyes on Kong Xuan. Then he said in a deep voice, "the world''s star battle array is unrivalled, and only his royal Highness the demon emperor has completely controlled the mystery of the world''s star battle array. In addition, even if he once participated in it After this week''s star formation, we only know the secrets of a small part of it. " "Now the demon emperor has fallen, but suddenly there is a man who controls the formation of stars on the Sunday. There is no doubt that this person must have something to do with the Donghuang bell, and it may even be in that person''s hands. " At this point, the giant beast''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a voice: "little peacock, you are doing very right, this news is very important to us. As long as we get the Donghuang bell and see through the secrets in it, we are likely to break through the bottleneck and become a real first-class power between heaven and earth, just like the demon emperor in those days! " "At that time, we can reorganize the demon clan, sweep the world, and reappear the glory of the demon clan when it dominated the world!" As he said this, the tone of the giant beast suddenly became cold and fierce: "but you''d better make sure your news is right, otherwise, Ho Ho, the consequences should be clear to you." "Please don''t worry, Mr. Taowu. I can''t be wrong with your information. And his subordinates also think that it''s very likely that Dong Huangzhong will be on those people. Otherwise, they will never have such a strong strength in a short time, or even have achieved nearly miraculous results. " Hearing the man''s words, Kong Xuan immediately promised. "It''s too noisy!" And just as Kong Xuan''s voice fell, the four legged and two winged monster suddenly roared a little impatiently, saying, "let''s not talk about anything else, quickly get something to eat to fill my stomach, otherwise, maybe I will eat you as blood when I''m hungry!" "Don''t worry about Taotie, my subordinates have already prepared!" Hearing the words of the four legged and scaly monster, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly showed a strong color of fear. Then he busily took out all kinds of heaven, materials, earth treasures and elixirs that he had treasured in the divine world, even the peaches that had been hidden for many years, and placed them in front of the giant beast, as if they were a treasure mountain. "You know what you are!" Looking at the mountain of delicacies and elixirs in front of him, there was a flash of greed and thirst in the eyes of the giant beast. Then he opened his mouth and took a breath. Whoops! In an instant, it was accompanied by a gust of fierce wind howling, and an amazing suction came from the giant beast''s mouth. Under the effect of this amazing suction, the original piles of delicious food and elixir suddenly seemed like dust under the vacuum cleaner, then they rose up in an instant, and converged into the giant beast''s mouth at an extremely fast speed. Finally, they seemed to fall into a black hole, which was devoured by the giant beast cleanly without any left. "Well, after sleeping so many years, it''s time to move." With the giant beast devouring a large number of delicious food and panacea, the last one with no face and six legs and four wings also suddenly sounded a voice of men and women, which was extremely treacherous: "but before this, we must also find out what kind of situation the world is now, so as not to be passive. Don''t forget, today''s world is not the world of that year, and now the demon clan is not the demon clan of that year! " Speaking of this, the voice paused a little, then rang again: "now, Kong Xuan, say what you know. Including all the information of that person, in any case, we will never allow the holy things of the demon clan and the town clan array to fall into the hands of a human being! " "Yes, Lord chaos!" Hearing that voice, Kong Xuan dared not hesitate for half a minute, nodded, then took a deep breath, and said all the information he knew, especially the information about Chu ten and others. At the same time, the four evil men of the demon family listened to what Kong Xuan said, and their looks became more and more dignified. Although they are the only powerful ones in the demon family, they have been severely damaged by the twelve ancestors of the witch before the final battle. Almost all the spirits have been destroyed, but they were sealed here by the emperor Taiyi in the eternal circle. One is to use the power of this world to restore the body, the other is to make their soul more and more through the eternal reincarnation of the soul Strong, so as to repair the trauma on the soul. However, although the forbidden law is magical and powerful, it also has to bear great danger. Once their souls are completely destroyed in the process of reincarnation, they will be destroyed. Therefore, in order to protect Wanyi, Emperor Taiyi also made arrangements for the souls of the four murderers to be reincarnated in the world of low civilization and low martial arts. In this way, even if their reincarnation falls, they will not die, but will continue to reincarnate until they are awakened. However, it is difficult to know the news in the world of flood and famine in the lower level, so they also want to know at the moment what kind of scene the world of flood and famine has become. But they didn''t expect that in today''s world, the demon clan has become so weak that it has almost become a vassal of the human Taoism and Buddhism, which made it somewhat unacceptable for them to dominate the world together with the emperor Taiyi. At the same time, they were full of indignation. However, when kongsuan described the general situation of the world of flood and famine, and told the information of chuxun and chuxun''s partners one by one, and even gathered the virtual image of chuxun and others with supernatural power, and presented them in front of the four murderers, among them, they were covered with scales, devoured a lot of kongsuan''s elixir and delicious wine, but the fierce beast with full ferocity was the pupil Kong shrunk, then locked his eyes on one of the portraits as if recalling something. A moment later, the mouth of the gluttonous mouth suddenly emerged a little bit of an imperceptible range. It''s been a long time! Chapter 2105 At the same time that Kong Xuan came to the seal place of the four evil spirits of the demon family and woke up the four evil spirits, the king Huang Feng had also traveled a long way to a blessed place near Xihe niuzhou. The name of dongtianfu is "lingjiu mountain". It was originally formed by a Lingshan mountain in the Hongmeng period. There is a natural lingkuang in the mountain, which contains extremely powerful Lingli. In practice, one day''s harvest is almost equal to one year or even ten years outside. It can be said that it is one of the rare dongtianfu places between heaven and earth. And right above the spirit mine of lingjiu mountain, there is another cave directly leading to the spirit mine, called Yuanjue cave. And this Yuanjue cave is also the place where the Taoists who used to burn lanterns at the daomen and the ancient Buddhas who burn lanterns now practice. Although Huang Feng is timid, his strength of cultivation is there after all, so he is not low in Buddhism. In addition, he has important things to report, so he did not encounter any obstacles along the way, so he drove straight into the Yuanjue cave, and saw the burning lamp ancient Buddha called "Buddha of the past"! "You little mouse, why don''t you fight hard in the front line and come to my Yuanjue cave?" Seeing King Huang Feng coming, he was thin and didn''t show any breath. He looked like an ordinary old man. The ancient Buddha could not help frowning and asked. You should know that Huang Feng is a famous coward in Buddhism. He doesn''t cause trouble. If he is OK, these guys are almost hiding from them to avoid unnecessary cause and effect trouble. But now, when the battle of sealing the gods was in full swing, this guy suddenly came to him. This is worth pondering. "I''ll tell you, my subordinates are here because of the things that Buddha asked us to find." Hearing the words of burning lamp ancient Buddha, King Huang Feng took a deep breath, and then said: "not long ago, my subordinates met Chu ten and others who had disappeared for a long time near Yuanhua City, the border of the Tang Dynasty. And when I was fighting with these people, the marks left by the Buddha were suddenly touched. Obviously, what the Buddha wanted to find must be on Chu and other people. " Speaking of this, King Huang Feng paused a little, and then continued: "because it''s a matter of great importance, my subordinates dare not neglect it, so I immediately chose to withdraw to report the news to the Buddha, so I hope the Buddha will forgive my subordinates for their sin of escaping without fighting!" "What you said is true?" Hearing Huang Feng''s words, the Buddha''s face changed, and then he stood up without any calmness. He asked anxiously, "do you really feel the feeling in Chu ten and others?" "Subordinates can guarantee their lives!" Looking at the eager look of the ancient Buddha, Huang Feng''s heart was suddenly surprised. You should know that this ancient Buddha is a man of great accomplishments and holds countless treasures. There are absolutely not many things that can enter his eyes in this world, and even fewer things that can make him so shocked and eager. Can we say that Chu ten and others really have the treasure that even the ancient Buddha who lit the lantern would be moved? However, although Huang Feng''s strength is not the strongest, his awareness in some aspects is rare. So he was very curious, but he didn''t dare to take the idea of "treasure" from Chu ten and others. As the saying goes, the world''s treasures have virtue, which is actually the so-called strength and fortune. Huang Feng, the king of the yellow wind, knows that he is not qualified to covet the treasure that even the ancient Buddha of burning lamp values so much. If he is really beyond his control, he tries to fight for this treasure with the burning lamp ancient Buddha and Chu ten, for fear that he will not even know how he died. So, instead of thinking about unrealistic things, it''s better to think about how much good this important news can get from burning the lamp. "Good, good, good!" Hearing the words of the king Huang Feng, the face of the burning Buddha suddenly showed ecstasy. He laughed and said: "after such a long time and energy, today I finally find that treasure!" Speaking of this, there was a flash of cold in the eyes of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, and then he said in a deep voice: "I said that how could that group of young people destroy my exquisite pagoda, and how could they create almost miraculous achievements over and over again? It was all relying on that treasure. In this way, everything will work. " The "treasure" mentioned by the burning lamp ancient Buddha is the chaos clock, which is the most precious treasure of the heaven and earth in the hands of Chu Xun. The bronze stick in his hands is actually another part of the chaos clock, that is, Zhong Ling! On that day, chaos clock exposed its breath to save Chu ten days, so that it was sensed by Zhong Ling in the hands of burning lamp. Since then, the lamp has been searching for the whereabouts of the other half of the chaotic clock, and now it''s also a man with a heart, and finally he found the whereabouts of the clock! Chaos clock is very important for lighting, so after learning the news of the king of yellow wind, the lights will directly get up, ready to go to nanzhanbuzhou, find Chu ten and other people to seize the clock body of chaos clock! In his opinion, although the strength of Chu ten and others is strong, it is far from him. So as long as he does it himself, Ren Chu ten and others have the ability to connect with the sky, and finally can only yield up the clock body of chaos clock. In this way, he could avenge the loss of the twenty-four Ding Haizhu, and he could also eliminate the cause and effect of the destruction of the exquisite pagoda. Dang! Clam! Clam! However, just as the lantern Buddha was about to set out to retrieve the chaotic clock body, a sharp bell chime suddenly sounded from his vulture mountain. "What?" At the sound of the bell, the face of the lighted Buddha changed. Such a hurried bell only represents one thing! That''s what happened to Buddhism! "Report to the Buddha, something important happened!" When the bell rang continuously and the ancient Buddha noticed that it was wrong, a monk rushed into the Yuanjue cave in panic, and then even had no time to take a breath to adjust his breathing, he panted and cried out: "according to the news just received, the eighteen Arhats who went to Shu mountain, the mother of Buddha Kong Xuan, the golden winged Dapeng bird and three Bodhisattvas have met with each other It''s hard. Except for Kong Xuan, the mother of Buddha, whose whereabouts are unknown, other people''s true spirits have been placed on the list of gods... " Speaking of this, the monk swallowed his saliva and said: "besides, there is no one in Shushan. Obviously, we lost the battle of Shushan completely." "What?" Hearing the monk''s words, the face of the burning lamp ancient Buddha turned ugly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s impossible. I''m very clear about the strength of Shushan. Even if I can rely on those who are not born to combine with Shushan array, I can only barely resist the attack of Kong Xuan and others, and even the self-protection has become a problem. How can I turn around the hole All Xuan and others are annihilated! " Thinking of this, the ancient Buddha seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes suddenly snapped, staring at the king of the yellow wind and shouting, "have you told them the whereabouts of Kong Xuan?" In the view of the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, many forces of Taoism have been controlled by Buddhism, so no one should be able to help Shushan. But now Shushan has won the victory with great advantages, and almost all the strong Buddhists who went to Shushan have been wiped out. Then, the only explanation is that an unexpected reinforcements supported Shushan and helped Shushan defeat the eighteen Arhats and Kong Xuan! But looking at the current situation, those who have the ability and reason to do so are only those who suddenly disappear and then suddenly appear, such as Chu Xun! "Here This... " Hearing the words of burning lamp ancient Buddha, King Huang Feng was also horrified. The reason why he told the whereabouts of Kong Xuan and others to Chu ten and others was that he wanted to bring disaster to the East and ensure his own safety, and that he also wanted to give the golden winged ROC that had been pressing him a little bit to eat. But he didn''t expect that Chu ten and others would be so strong that he finally killed the golden winged ROC and others, and only Kong Xuan escaped alone. Think of here, this yellow wind king''s face also becomes extremely ugly. It seems that he has made a big mistake this time! "If you didn''t bring me important news, I would have killed you in one fell swoop!" Seeing King Huang Feng''s words, the face of the burning lamp Buddha became extremely ugly. This is not only because of the death of the three Bodhisattvas, the eighteen Arhats and the golden winged ROC, but also because of the strong power shown by Chu Xun and others. In addition, at the moment, Chu Xun is afraid that he has gathered with many powerful people in Shu mountain. In this case, he wants to take back the clock body of chaos clock from Chu Xun and others. He is afraid that it will not be so easy! "It seems that we can only find another way!" When I think of it, the eyes of the burning lamp Buddha are very gloomy. Chapter 2106 Chu ten and others don''t know that they have been coveted by the two branches of Buddhism and demons, two groups of peerless powers, plus the green cattle that had to be sold to them before. At the moment, it''s no exaggeration to say that Chu ten and others have been on the edge of the desperate and don''t know it! After the death of the eighteen Arhats, the remaining three Bodhisattvas had no place to turn over, and soon fell into the hands of Chu ten and others. Their blood essence accomplishments were devoured by angry people and Chu ten''s wuxingchong, and became their supplements. On the contrary, the sacrifice son of the eighteen Arhats after their death, Chu ten and others did not act rashly, but Chu ten buried under the bodhi tree, which was also a place for the eighteen Arhats to settle down. After all, although there is a dispute over the way, the accomplishments of these eighteen Arhats in Buddhism are quite frustrating. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no room for compromise in the battle between Buddhism and Taoism, they might even give these eighteen Arhats a way to live. But now it''s useless to say that, so after the funeral of the eighteen sacrificial sons, Chu Xun and others also withdrew the star array of that week, and followed a group of powerful people back to Shu mountain. At this moment, Shushan mountain escaped from the disaster and won the victory. Therefore, the whole mountain is full of the happiness of the rest of life and the joy of winning the victory. The cheers come from everywhere. "Although there is a great struggle with Buddhism, we have to admit that there is some truth in Buddhism''s saying that good causes get good results." Looking at the jubilant appearance of Shushan, the immortal Taiwu suddenly said with emotion, "who could have thought that the good cause we had with you that day saved Shushan from a life and death catastrophe today?" Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu suddenly made a salute to Chu ten and others, and said positively, "I''m Taiwu, and I''ll go up and down on behalf of Shu mountain. Thank you for your help!" "No, no, no!" Seeing the salute of Taiwu, Chu Xun hurriedly got out of the way and dared not accept the salute. At the same time, he said awkwardly, "you are my father-in-law''s master, and Shushan has a lot of care for us. It can be said that if it''s not for your help, it''s not our today. So don''t mention the thanks. Let''s think about how to deal with Buddhism next! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of curiosity and asked: "there''s a question that we don''t know if we should ask it improperly. In principle, the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism should be dominated by the power of Taoism. Why is it now that Buddhism is aggressive, or even attacked Shu mountain? Do the Taoists just watch the disaster of Shushan without any help? " "It''s rather complicated, not as you think. Let me explain it slowly." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Taiwu immortal shook his head and said: "first of all, on the power of Taoism and Buddhism, although the power of Taoism is better than that of Buddhism, Taoism has its own three religions, and many causes and consequences were caused in the last battle of God worship. Therefore, in this battle of God worship, this cause and effect will also be used by the people of Buddhism, so that Taoism can''t work together to deal with Buddhism, and Buddhism But I can deal with daomen with all my strength. In this case, it''s hard for daomen to have much advantage. " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, in the last battle of deification, the Taoism was also taken away by the Buddhism. And these people also have deep causality and connection with Taoism. In this case, many people in Taoism will be afraid of their past feelings and will not contribute to their work, so many battles that would have won are doomed to failure in the end. " "So it is..." Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu suddenly frowned and said, "but can the strong of the three religions just let the three religions fight endlessly, and finally let the Buddhism get cheap?" "Of course not!" Immortal Taiwu shook his head and said coldly in his eyes: "after several losses, those who have different ideas will not say for the time being. However, human education and elucidation have joined hands sincerely, and they have launched actions to gather a large number of strong people to attack Buddhism. The targets of this attack are those who have defected from Taoism to Buddhism. " Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu''s eyes also became colder and sharper: "as long as we get rid of these people and eliminate the cause and effect, the Taoism can be in the same breath. However, it is precisely because Taoism has put a lot of efforts to deal with these people, so it also gives Buddhism a chance to take advantage of it and give them a chance to deal with our Shushan mountain. " "I don''t know if the operation is going well." Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, a poor immortal also slightly frowned and said. "Allah Allah, the Buddhism has sent all the 18 Arhats, Kong Xuan, golden winged ROC and three Bodhisattvas, so their internal strength will surely become more empty. In this case, although Shushan is almost robbed, the traitors are not good at all. " Hearing the words of a poor real person, Jingtian waved his hand, and then saw the demon tower not far behind Chu ten and others. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the red hair monster for a long time!" "Yes." Chonglou and Jingtian are old friends, but because of some things in those days, they also had some unspeakable resentments between them, so when they heard Jingtian''s words, Chonglou also looked at Jingtian, and then nodded his head. "After all these years, you still look like a ghost." Jingtian''s indifference to the building made Jingtian smile. He was used to the indifference of the building. Later, he looked around again, and then said, "it''s just that my evil mother-in-law went to find Caogou to reminisce about the past. Let''s go for a drink later?" "Well?" However, Chonglou did not pay attention to Jingtian''s words, but suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky in the distance, as if he felt something. Buzz! At the same time, a blue light also appeared out of the sky, and then it turned into two paper cranes, breaking through the void at an amazing speed, driving straight into the Shu mountain hall, and floating in front of the real Taiwu. "There''s news!" Seeing these three paper cranes, even the city hall of immortal Taiwu could not help shivering and his face became extremely dignified. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he directly put the two paper cranes into his hands and began to use his divine sense to receive the news. "Hahahaha!" However, at the next moment, the dignified color on the face of the Taiwu immortal turns into ecstasy and surprise, and even laughs. "Laugh a fart, say the result quickly!" Seeing the real Taiwu man laughing, others were relieved, only Jingtian scolded impatiently. "Of course it is!" The Taiwu immortal is used to Jingtian''s temper for a long time, so when he heard Jingtian''s words, Taiwu immortal laughed: "the Taoist taught many powerful people to work together, and finally left the long eared East light immortal and that fear to sun for the result, and sent them to the God blocking list." When it comes to this, the laughter of Taiwu immortal also becomes more cheerful: "plus the three Taoist priests, Wenshu, Puxian, and Cihang, who fell in the battle of Shushan, as well as the feather wing fairy, who defected to Buddhism in those days, and now almost all the army has been destroyed, it''s really a great joy, a great joy, ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "It turns out that the elite of daomen is going to deal with those two people!" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Chu Xun also immediately responded. During this period of time in the world of flood and famine, he also made up a lot of materials about the battle of sealing gods and the two channels of Buddhism and Taoism, so at the moment when he heard the words of immortal Taiwu, he also knew the result of the matter. That Manjusri, Puxian and Cihang three Taoist, naturally refers to Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva. As for the feather wing fairy, it refers to the golden winged ROC. The long eared dingguang immortal and the fearing of liusun are the ones who betrayed the Buddha from the Tao on that day, and in the Buddhism there are high-ranking dingguang joyful Buddha and fearing liusun Buddha. These two Buddhas are not only powerful, but also extremely powerful. I just didn''t expect that they fell into the hands of Taoism this time. This shows how fierce the counterattack to the door is! In this way, with the fall of many powerful Buddhists, the balance of victory in the battle of sealing the gods will gradually incline to Taoism! Chapter 2107 All the strong Buddhists attacked Shu mountain, but the whole army was destroyed. However, the strong Buddhists attacked Buddhism, but they came back with great success. Such a sharp contrast in the outcome of the war, for a time, has also greatly boosted the morale of the Taoist. Some of the loose repair monsters who were still wavering and watching the situation, who had not yet stood in line, or some of the demons and Zerg who wanted to make a profit in the battle of sealing the gods, have made up their minds to join the Taoist sect and deal with Buddhism. In terms of Buddhism, this battle not only hurt the vitality, but also the prestige, so many speculators left Buddhism, even defected from Buddhism to Taoism. As we all know, defections often need to be named. So when these people defected from Buddhism to Taoism, they often sold out the Buddhism severely, which caused heavy damage to Buddhism and Tianzhu, and greatly damaged their vitality. For a time, the situation of the battle between Taoism and Buddhism became clear. However, only those Taoist and Buddhist officials who really know their inner feelings know that this moment is just the beginning of a decisive battle! ¡­¡­ After learning about the great victory of daomen, killing the dingguang joyful Buddha and fearing the remaining sun Buddha, the morale of Shushan was also greatly improved. At the same time, Chu ten and others settled down in Shushan temporarily. Now Kong Xuan escapes and his whereabouts are unknown. However, the blue bull and monkey king are in the first battle in Beihai, and they will not be found after a major disaster. So before finding these two extremely threatening enemies, Chu Xun and others are not afraid to act rashly for the time being, so as to avoid being plotted by others. In particular, the blue bull can be called the most powerful enemy Chu ten and others have ever met. Even with the strength of Chu ten and other people now, plus the star formation on that Sunday, there is not much assurance about the blue bull, so they naturally have to be cautious to make a comprehensive plan. It has to be said that the information network of Shushan is indeed good. On the seventh day when chuxun and others were in Shushan, they also knew the whereabouts of qingniu and Kong Xuan. It''s a coincidence that both of them are in naxihe niuzhou, and it''s also because of a big event - the birth of the four monsters of the demon family! It turns out that after Kong Xuan wakes up the four evil spirits of the demon family, and tells them the news of the chaotic clock and the situation of the present world, the four evil spirits decide to come back to the world! After the coming of the world, the first thing they have to do is to reorganize the demons, let those demons who have become the vassals and cannon fodder of the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism return to their ranks, twist the power of the demons into a rope, do not want to compete with the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism, but at least maintain independence, dignity and a certain right of speech, and take advantage of the battle of God sealing, for the demons and them Strive for enough benefits. It has to be said that Taotie and other ancient fierce demons have a very high rank and prestige among the demon families, and they have left many descendants, most of whom have extraordinary strength by virtue of their fierce demon blood, and even many of them have become one party overlord, so this time with their four fierce demons, there are a large number of powerful people in the demon family to rely on Under their command, their power has become more and more huge. Only in this way, these four fierce demons also touch the interests of many big demons. And the biggest damage to the interests is that under the support of the blue bull, almost subdued all the demon saints and almost became the ox demon king of the demon clan commander! In the face of the recruitment of these four fierce demons, even the clear fight for the territory of human hands, the ox demon is full of anger and unwillingness. However, the Bull Demon is also very clear in his mind. He is far from his opponent even in the face of one of the four fierce demons, let alone in the face of his cultivation strength. Therefore, he can only ask for help from the blue bull, hoping that the blue bull can make the decision for him. Like the four fierce demons, the blue bull was born in a different species between the heaven and the earth of Hongmeng. It was just different from the four fierce demons who were loyal to the emperor Taiyi. Soon after its birth, the blue bull was taken over by Laozi and became Laozi''s mount. Therefore, it had little friendship with the four fierce demons, and even had some conflicts with each other. Especially after so many years, qingniu has already regarded himself as a part of the Taoism, so even if he was a demon, he would not like to see the rise of the demon. In this case, no matter in public or private, the blue Bull has reason to stop the four evils of the demon family uniting the demon family. So shortly after the four monsters of the demon family came into existence, the blue bull also arrived in Xihe niuzhou, and had a fierce fight with the four monsters. However, these four fierce demons are the only four powerful ones in the ancient demon family after emperor Taiyi. Even though they were deeply hurt and forced to enter the seal state, they survived, but after so many years of recovery, their strength and spirits have also recovered a lot. In addition, they are four enemies and one, so even if the blue Bull has diamond shaped body protection, it has not followed those four powerful ones How much advantage does the fierce demon take? He has fought with them half a dozen to win. In this case, the situation in the demon clan has become more and more chaotic. The strength and identity of the four fierce demons are all there. Since the fall of emperor Taiyi, the four fierce demons have almost become the representatives of the demon family''s orthodoxy. Therefore, most of the demon fanatics who are stubborn or advocate the glory of the ancient demon family have joined the four fierce demons. With the help of Kong Xuan, their power has become more and more huge. But at the same time, the strength of the blue bull is also quite good, and there is the Taoist Laojun behind it as a backer. In this case, some people who are flexible in their mind, or who follow the trend of others, have gathered under the leadership of the blue bull. In addition to the forces accumulated before the Bull Demon King, the forces under the blue bull are not weaker or even better than those of the four fierce demons. For a time, the demon clan was divided into these two forces, and the two forces were also in constant dispute, which made the demon clan and Xihe niuzhou, which had been confused by the battle of the gods, more confused. "Four evils of the demon clan?" Receiving the information collected from Shushan, Chu Xun frowned at once. It never occurred to him that there were four such powerful demon clans among the Honghuang demon clans that survived, and they even got involved with Kong Xuan. Thinking of Kong Xuan''s strange eyes of resentment and fanaticism before escaping from the star wars on Sunday, Chu Xun''s heart also immediately raised a strong sense of crisis! His intuition told him that the four monsters would only bring him a great threat! "Host, you should be careful of these four monsters!" Facts prove that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. At the same time when he realized that it was wrong, the voice of chaos clock also sounded from Chu ten days'' mind: "these four fierce demons are the close relatives of emperor Taiyi, and they were sealed by Emperor Taiyi himself at that time, in order to take them as the base card of inheriting the demon family''s firewood. So these four fierce demons are not only powerful, but also know a lot about the secrets of emperor Taiyi. " At this point, the sound of the chaos clock has become more dignified: "in addition, these four fierce demons are also one of the agglomerators of the big star formation on Sunday. So if they know from Kong Xuan that you are in charge of the star formation on Sunday, they will definitely connect you with me. At that time, with their character, they will surely come to you to inquire about my whereabouts. " "How could it be..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly, and then he asked in a puzzled way: "but since they know you may be in my hands, why do they go to naxihe niuzhou to fight for power and profit instead of coming to me directly?" "I think it''s because they''re so badly injured that they haven''t recovered yet." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of chaos clock became more solemn: "but you should be careful, since they are competing for power and profit in Xihe niuzhou, it must be to collect more materials to recover the power as soon as possible. And once they recover, the first thing they''re looking for is you! " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s face became more ugly. Just a battle of the gods, and the blue bull is enough for him to have a headache. At the moment, another four fierce demons appear. Moreover, these four fierce demons also know that he will be in the star formation on Sunday. In this way, I''m afraid that the situation will become more and more difficult for him! Chapter 2108 After learning that the four fierce demons will definitely come to find their own troubles, Chu Xun was in a bad mood. He also found angry people to discuss how to deal with the four fierce demons and the equally dangerous blue bull. It''s a matter of life and death. I can''t allow him to get away with it. "There''s only one way to do it. It''s to start first!" After hearing Chu ten''s news, there was a flash of fierce light in his angry eyes. Then he said in a cold voice, "since the four fierce demons will come to our trouble sooner or later, it''s better for us to attack actively and kill them before they recover!" For anger, there is no word "retreat" or "fear" in his life dictionary, so although he clearly knows that the four monsters are very powerful and dangerous, he decides to take the initiative to attack first. "The problem is that even if they don''t recover now, it''s definitely not something we can handle easily." Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said: "don''t forget that even the cattle under the leadership of Daozu can''t get the four monsters. In this case, we may not be able to beat the four monsters. And even if it''s a win, I''m afraid it will be a tragic win. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "more importantly, in addition to the four fierce demons, there is also a blue bull that is covetous to us. If I act rashly, I''m afraid that it will be the result of a fight between Snipes and clams. " "You can''t wait to die, can you?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he snorted angrily and said, "now they haven''t recovered, and we dare not do anything. If they do recover, wouldn''t we go to commit suicide and let ourselves die simply?" "I have a suggestion. Maybe it will work." However, when he was angry and arguing with Chu ten, and the other looks were very dignified, the demon Zun tower suddenly said. "What''s the suggestion? Let''s hear it!" Hearing the words of the building, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask. "This suggestion is actually very simple. Since the four monsters pose a great threat to you, you can find an assistant who can threaten or even destroy the four monsters to deal with the four monsters, can''t you?" Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled look, a trace of jingmang flashed in Chonglou''s eyes and said: "in this way, the four fierce demons will be entangled even if they don''t die, and then it will be difficult to pose a threat to you." "Enough to threaten the four monsters?" Hearing the words of Chonglou, Chu Xun frowned at once, then shook his head, and said: "it''s not realistic. After all, the strength of the four fierce demons is there, without deep hatred, who will provoke these four terrible guys?" "Who said there was no hatred?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chonglou smiled lightly and said: "don''t forget who is the biggest enemy of the demon clan!" "You mean Witch? " Chonglou''s words made Chu Xun suddenly stunned, then a trace of doubt appeared on his face, and he asked: "but the question is, now among the four great witches, Chi you and Xing Tian have fallen into our hands, and the great witch Kuafu is also missing, while the great witch Hou Yi is trapped in the sea eye, in this case, what other witch family can help us?" "I may be able to hear Kuafu''s next move." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chonglou thought for a moment and said: "although the liches are not in common, Kuafu is not a fool. If he is alone, he is absolutely impossible to find the four fierce demons and do the thing of seeking death." Speaking of this, the eyes of Chonglou also became cold: "so, to deal with the four fierce demons, you can only find a way to release the great witch Houyi, and then return the archer''s bow to Houyi. In this way, after Yi''s strength, there will be a sun shooting God bow in his hand. Combined with the power of Kuafu, it must be enough to block the four evil demons. " "What, you want us to save Hou Yi?" "How could it be!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of Chonglou, Chu ten and others were stunned immediately. Although they have practiced the martial arts of the witch family, they are not really the people of the witch family. They even killed two great witches, one blood ancestor, and the hope that the twelve witches could use the remains of the ancestor witches to revive. In a sense, they are more like the enemies of the witch family. And now this tower even let them go to save Hou Yi. What''s the joke? What''s more, when the great wizard Kuafu fled from the sea, the god Buddha must have taken strict care of the last trapped great wizard and had been on guard for a long time. In this case, it is unimaginably difficult to get Houyi out of the sea eye. What''s more, we should return the archer to Houyi, the great witch. How could Shushan agree with this. "Nothing is impossible." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, Chong Lou shook his head and said: "if you only rely on your own strength, it will be difficult to save Hou Yi, the great witch, and even if you do, you will be in endless trouble. But if someone helps you, it will be much easier. " Speaking of this, Chonglou paused a little, and then continued: "I don''t know if you know that in fact, there are many blood lineages of the witches in this vast world, but these people cover the breath with secret methods, so ordinary people can''t know it." "The blood of the witch clan?" Hearing the words of Chonglou, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn: "like Ma Yuan?" "It seems that you know a lot." Hearing Ma Yuan''s name, Chonglou was slightly shocked, then nodded and said: "yes, Ma Yuan is also one of the descendants of the witch family. But in addition to him, there are many descendants of the witch family, and I am one of them Speaking of this, Chonglou paused a little, and then continued: "there is a special way of contact between the descendants of the witch family. According to the news I have received these days, Dawu Kuafu has been recruiting soldiers and buying horses to capture the Dragon Palace and rescue Houyi, who was suppressed in the deep sea. As long as you seize this opportunity, you can not only save Hou Yi, but also lay down the responsibility on kufu and other people of the witch family, so as to avoid some unnecessary troubles. " "Kua Fu is going to save Hou Yi?" Hearing the words of Chonglou, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a voice: "since they are the pioneers, this plan can be tried. What do you think?" "I don''t think it''s a problem. As long as we are careful and don''t show our feet, other people will never think of us." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded and said: "after all, don''t forget that the witch was killed by us at the beginning. Who would have expected that we, who killed a great witch that day, would save another one? " "In that case, do it." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the anger on one side nodded, and then said lightly: "but there is another problem. The God bow of shooting sun is the treasure of Shu mountain. Even if we have a good relationship with Shu mountain, how can Shu mountain lend us the magic skill of shooting sun to save Hou Yi, the great witch?" "Leave it to me." At this time, the demon tower suddenly said: "Shushan owes me a lot of human feelings, and now it''s time to pay back." "Thank you!" Hearing the words of Chonglou, Chu ten day''s face suddenly appeared a glimmer of joy, and said thanks to Chonglou. Although he knew that the reason why Chonglou helped him was because he was asked, but in any case, Chonglou helped them a lot, so this thanks should also be. "No, just remember your promise." However, Chonglou obviously didn''t care about this, so after hearing Chu ten''s thanks, he just waved his hand gently, then his body moved, turned into a blood light, and disappeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Now, let''s plan how to rescue Hou Yi, the great witch!" Seeing the heavy building leave, Chu took a deep breath, and then returned to the God to discuss with all the people present. It is very important to rescue Hou Yi, the great witch. They should not only save Hou Yi successfully, but also try to lead him to deal with the four fierce demons. In addition, they should make sure that their identity will not be exposed. At will, they must have a careful plan. With the discussion, the rescue plan is becoming more and more detailed and comprehensive. Chapter 2109 In the world of flood and desolation, there are four wars, and life is ruined. After the "beheading action" of the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism, the disputes between the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism have become more fierce and cruel. At the same time, the Tang state and the Tianzhu state supported by the Taoism have all done their best to mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized to start a comprehensive war with each other. At the same time, with the start of the all-round war, the strong of the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism have left behind their final scruples and bottom lines, and began to strengthen themselves and weaken the strength of each other by all feasible means. As we all know, in a short time to strengthen their own strength is not no way, but the vast majority need to pay a huge price. But pay this price, may be oneself, also may be others! So for a time, all kinds of evil ways and forbidden arts began to appear in the world. Under the influence of these evil sects, there were many strange and murderous murders in the Tang and Tianzhu countries, even many cities were directly refined and slaughtered by secret methods, which could be described as continuous killing and disaster to the people. In the face of all this, Taoism and Buddhism have kept silent. The strategy of cultivating Gu is the basic strategy of the war of sealing the gods, so the high-level of the Taoist and Buddhist lineages have already prepared for the occurrence of this massacre, and they keep a tacit attitude. Even if some Taoist and Buddhist people are compassionate and impatient, they can only guarantee one side''s safety at most, but they can''t save everyone ¡£ At the same time, some of them have space channels with the Hong Huang Kingdom, such as the devil Kingdom and the insect kingdom. Many of them also take this opportunity to sneak into the Hong Huang Kingdom and fish in troubled waters. They use the innocent people of the Tianzhu Kingdom and the Tang kingdom to sacrifice evil methods or some magic magic weapons, so that the killing in the Hong Huang Kingdom becomes more tragic. Of course, although many people who have infiltrated into the world of flood and famine have gained a lot and greatly improved their strength and accomplishments through the soul and blood essence of countless creatures in the world of flood and famine, there are also many people who have died miserably in the world of flood and famine, and have come to a conclusion that the spirits are all destroyed and the bones are not preserved. After all, if they dare to enter the world of flood and famine at this time, it means that they are already in the process of being killed and robbed by gods, and there is no reliable mountain behind them, so they have to take ten times more risks than the strong ones of Taoism and Buddhism! You should know that both Taoism and Buddhism have always been very keen on "subduing demons and eliminating demons". However, just at the time of chaos and cruelty in the world of flood and famine, Chu Xun and others are going to do something that will make the situation of the world of flood and famine more chaotic and crueler. That is to go to the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea to rescue the ancient great witch who was suppressed under the eyes of the South China Sea. That is to say, Hou Yi, the great witch who once shot and killed the nine sons of Jin Wu and was known as the "arrow king"! In the South China Sea, Chu ten and others are hiding their bodies with the big array of stars on the Sunday, moving towards the direction where the South China Sea Dragon Palace is located. "I don''t understand what you said to them. They actually lent you the archer''s bow." On the way forward, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help being curious and asked Zhou Yulong. You should know that this Archer is comparable to the ancient artifact of the demon pot, and it is also the main weapon for killing and cutting. Its power is extremely terrible. Let alone in today''s dangerous battle of the gods, even in the past, ordinary people would not lend such treasure to others. However, Zhou Yulong actually borrowed the archer''s bow. It''s amazing. "What Shushan pays attention to is to repay each other with the help of gushing spring. This time we can say that we have saved everyone''s life, so they will not refuse to use this magic weapon." Looking at Chu Xun''s curious appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and said, "but after Houyi, the great witch, killed or dragged down the four fierce demons for us, we must also find a way to get the archer back. Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain." "Of course!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then prepared to say something more. "Silence!" But at this time, Chonglou seemed to feel something. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he interrupted chuxun''s words. He said in a voice: "I have sensed their breath. Be careful. Don''t talk disorderly later. I will deal with everything." "I see!" Looking at the dignified appearance of Chonglou, Chu ten and others nodded and stopped talking. According to their plan, they first joined Kuafu and his party, and then attacked the South China Sea Dragon Palace together. At that time, with Kwa Fu and others as the main force, they will be able to contain the strong ones arranged here by the Dragon Palace and Taoism and Buddhism, and they can take the opportunity to enter Haiyan and release Hou Yi, the great witch. At that time, as long as they save Hou Yi and offer a bow to shoot the sun, they will certainly get a lot of benefits. On the other hand, with the hatred of the Witch and the demon clan, once Houyi and Kuafu recover their strength, or the four fierce demons recover their strength, they are afraid that they will immediately find and kill each other to end their former hatred and eliminate the future threat. Therefore, they do not have to worry about whether Hou Yi and Kuafu will conflict with the four fierce demons, because this is absolutely inevitable! Although he has been hidden for many years, he has also dealt with these descendants of the sorcerer family, and even left a lot of prestige in them, so he can easily find out the news of Kuafu and join in this action. Before long, the descendants of the Wu people who were responsible for the reception of Chonglou appeared in the sea area where Chu ten and others were located. Because most of these descendants of the witch family have a great position in the Taoism, Buddhism or demon family, and they can also use many resources and forces to help the rise of the witch family, so today they also maintain the pattern of the black robes before, so as to avoid their identity disclosure, leading to the failure of these resources and forces. But fortunately, otherwise, once the appearance of Chu ten and other people is exposed, it will cause a lot of trouble immediately. "According to the signal, they should be here. Why don''t they have half a figure?" After arriving at the sea area where Chu ten and others are, the descendants of the Wu nationality also looked around. But when he found that there was no one around, his face became extremely dignified and even pale. "Is it a trap?" Thinking of this place, the descendants of the witch family are ready to leave after their hearts sink. Now they are called "street rats" in the wild world, so once his identity is exposed, his fate is absolutely not good. Buzz! However, in the heart of the descendants of the sorcerer family, when they turned around and wanted to go, all the stars suddenly appeared out of the sky. Later, in the starlight, the figures of Chonglou and chuxun also appeared. "Who?!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu Xun and others, who are also wearing black clothes and black robes and covering their faces, the descendants of the witch family are shocked, and then the whole God is on guard. "The 15th, you are still so timid after so many years of disappearance." Looking at the appearance of the whole God of the descendants of the witch family, the Demon Lord said lightly, "let''s go, take me to see Lord Kuafu." "Devil?" Hearing the faint voice of the building, the descendant of the witch family was obviously relieved, and then said with a breath of amazement, "what kind of means did you just use? I didn''t even notice your breath. What''s more, these people behind you are what you call helpers? " In order to keep their identity secret, these descendants not only cover up their appearance with black clothes and robes, but also use numbers or nicknames to address each other. In this way, these descendants of the witch family can ensure that their identity is not known by other descendants of the witch family for so many years. As for Ma Yuan, it is a special case that he "exposed" his identity among the descendants of the Wu nationality. This is because Ma Yuan did his best in the war of God sealing in that year, which led to the careless release of his own breath belonging to the Wu nationality, which was sensed by other descendants of the Wu nationality, which led to the exposure of his body among the descendants of the Wu nationality. In general, as long as we cover up our breath carefully, even the people in the same clan can only vaguely sense the connection between some blood lines, but can''t confirm the specific goal. In addition, the identity of the descendants of the witch family is sensitive, so even if these people have some suspicious objects, they are absolutely not willing to test easily, so as to avoid exposing themselves and causing death. "With your strength, there are naturally a hundred ways I can''t make you feel it." Hearing the words of the descendants of the witch family, the double tower glanced at each other lightly, and then said coldly: "as for the people behind me, of course, they are the helpers I brought. How can you still doubt me?" The voice fell, the eyes of the tower became colder and colder, at the same time, a fierce killing machine came out from him. "Dare not, dare not, the spirit of the sorcery is so obvious and unique on them, how could other people pretend to have it?" After receiving the blessing of zuwu''s blood essence power in the Shura realm, the strength of Chonglou has been further improved, even gathering its first three corpses. So at the moment, with the overflow of his murderous opportunity, the descendants of the witch family, known as "No. 15", felt as if they were stabbed by a cold sword, which hurt fiercely, and then instantly returned to God. They were full of fear. "In that case, what are you talking about?" Hearing the words of the descendants of the witch family, Chonglou once again said coldly, "believe it or not, I will kill you, and then find someone else to lead the way?" "Well, well, I lead the way, I lead the way!" The strong among the sorcerers are respected, so the descendants of the sorcerers know that even if Chonglou killed him at the moment, other descendants of the sorcerers, even Kuafu, will never blame Chonglou. Also because of this, after hearing the cold drink of the double tower, the descendants of the witch family dare not delay half a minute, and immediately jump up and take the double tower and others to shoot towards the distance. "Let''s go!" Seeing that the descendants of the witch family no longer talk nonsense, they began to lead the way, and the Chonglou nodded. Then they made a look at Chu ten and others, and then they followed the descendants of the witch family to the place where Kuafu and others were. Chapter 2110 Although the witches are arrogant and brave, they have suffered great losses in the witch war and suffered the tragic consequences of nearly killing the family. At last, they know how to be careful. So, after receiving Chu ten and others, the 15th also made a long way around, and finally passed through seven transmission arrays, which came to their real destination, an isolated island covered by prohibitions. In order to rescue Hou Yi, Kua Fu has obviously summoned all the descendants of the witch family who can summon them. So at this moment, there are nearly 50 strong people with witch blood in this small island, and most of them are above the world Lord. This force is even enough to affect the whole situation of the battle of the fief! "Lord Kuafu, people have arrived!" After bringing Chu ten and others to the island, the "15th" was obviously relieved, and then hurriedly went to the great witch Kuafu to report. Along the way, he was under tremendous psychological pressure, for fear that the building would suddenly attack him. So when he reported to Kua Fu, there was a tremor in his voice, which was obviously a lingering fear. "Oh?" Seeing that there are Chu ten and other people in the back of the 15th, Kua Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened, then he stood up and walked towards the tower, laughing and saying: "I didn''t expect that there would be such an outstanding younger generation in our Wu family. If I''m right, you''re not practicing the method of our Wu family, but you should also be approaching the state of great Wu." "What?" Hearing that Kuafu''s words, the descendants of other sorcerers could not help but be shocked. You should know that the state of the great witch is actually the powerful one, which is equivalent to the state of the three corpses of the Taoist sect. Such a strong one, even in the period of the powerful Hongmeng, is also a hegemon, let alone now? When did such a power appear among the descendants of the sorcerer family? "Not quite." Hearing Kuafu''s words, Chonglou nodded, without denying. "Hahaha, since it''s still a little bit short, I''ll help you!" Hearing the words of Chonglou, Kua Fu laughed, then his figure moved like a blink and appeared behind the "15th". Then he came back to Chonglou in a flash, and then he gave a light drink: "blood refining of the Wu clan!" Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, a black and red light surged out of the Kuafu''s hand and fell into the No. 15''s body. At the next moment, with the fierce struggle and scream of the 15th, his body began to be quickly eroded and melted by the black and red blood light as if it had fallen into strong acid. Then the melted blood did not drip, and continued to condense, and finally turned into a crystal like blood color crystal, and along his right hand, fell into the body of the tower. Buzz! In an instant, with the integration of the blood crystal, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of the body of the tower. And in the blood light of the agitation, the breath of the tower began to become more and more powerful. Boom! At the next moment, in a loud roar, the blood light on the building suddenly gathered, and then turned into a young man dressed in white, with a gentle expression, a little kindness between his eyebrows, elegant and handsome appearance, who was a little similar to the building, and appeared beside the building. The devil worships the building, and finally condenses his first three corpses, and becomes the strong one at the level of beheading three corpses! However, as it has just agglomerated, it is obvious that the "three corpses" in the double tower can not stay outside for a long time. So at the next moment, the three corpses smiled at the building, then turned into a white light and integrated into the body of the building. "Well, well, in this way, I will be more confident in saving Hou Yi!" Seeing the first three corpses of Chonglou successfully agglomerated, Kuafu laughed and ignored the fear eyes of the descendants of other sorcerers. Then he patted Chonglou on the shoulder and said: "you are very good. You are not only strong enough, but also bring so many helpers. You can rest assured that our Witch family pays attention to clear rewards and punishments. As long as you work hard, I will not treat you badly! " Speaking of this, Kua Fu paused a little, then glanced at the descendants of other witches, and said in a cold voice: "you too, our witches will live on the weak. If you are strong enough, I will make you stronger, and even break through the realm of the great wizard is just around the corner. But if you are too useless, ha ha, you can see the end of that man just now! " "Yes, Lord Kuafu!" Hearing Kuafu''s threatening words, many descendants of the sorcerer family also shivered. They could not hesitate. At the same time, the eyes of Chu ten and others to Kuafu also become more dignified. They never thought that Kuafu would be so powerful. It''s really terrible that a powerful master of the world can''t hold on to his time even before his boastful father. It seems that with the help of these descendants of the witch family, Kuafu has indeed recovered a lot of strength, even more powerful than Chiyou, who devoured hundreds of millions of human beings in the blood city. "Well, when that guy comes, we''ll start." At the same time, looking at the frightened appearance of the descendants of the witch family, Kua Fu also smiled lightly, and then moved his eyes to the sky in the distance, as if he noticed something, the fine light in his eyes flashed by, saying: "it''s so clever, just talking about him, he''s coming!" Hum! While Kuafu''s voice fell, a golden light suddenly shot from a distance at an extremely fast speed, and then fell on the isolated island where chuxun and other people lived through layers of prohibitions. However, after seeing the appearance of the visitors, Chu ten and others were shocked. Because the person who comes suddenly at this moment is Ma Yuan, who has disappeared with the boy of gold and silver since he was separated from them, and has no news! "It''s him?!" Looking at Ma Yuan suddenly appeared, Chu ten''s heart was full of doubts and shock. They really don''t understand why Ma Yuan suddenly appears here. And from Kuafu''s tone, he also attaches great importance to this Ma Yuan, even with a trace of fear? How could it be?! Although Ma yuanxiu is strong, he will not be afraid of his boastful father, right? Besides, since Ma Yuan has appeared, where are the gold and silver children? "Everything is ready. I have transferred all the people who can be transferred from Buddhism." After returning to the isolated island, Ma Yuan smiled lightly and said: "but after the event of the West Sea Dragon Palace, the Buddhist side has also been prepared, so there are not many people I can transfer away, and the Taoist side is even more difficult to intervene. So if we want to save Hou Yi, we are afraid that there will be a bitter battle! " "He was the one who transferred the Buddhist troops from the West Sea Dragon Palace and led to the total destruction of the west sea dragon palace!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Chu ten and others were also shocked. "What are you afraid of?" On the other side, Kua Fu suddenly sneered: "now the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism are busy fighting inside, how much strength can they use to guard against us? What''s more, now that they join us, even if the South China Sea Dragon Palace is garrisoned by the strong ones who cut off three corpses, it may not be able to stop us! " "Yes?" Hearing Kuafu''s words, Ma Yuan noticed Chu ten and others, then swept his eyes from Chu ten and others who were also in black clothes and robes, and finally stopped on the devil''s mansion. His pupils shrank and he exclaimed, "the scene of cutting three corpses?" "Hahaha, that''s right!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Kua Fu burst out laughing: "God bless our Witch family, there are such strong hands. In this way, our rescue of Hou Yi is also a sure thing!" Speaking of this, Kua Fu also flashed a cold light in Ma Yuan''s eyes and said, "when I save Hou Yi and add our strength now, then we can give some guys a lesson that will be unforgettable forever!" Kuafu''s words contain a deep chill. It is obvious that Ma Yuan may be included in his "some" guys. Or rather, the guy who manipulated or replaced Ma Yuan! "Ha ha, I will wait and see!" However, in the face of the threat from Kuafu, Ma Yuan smiled a little, his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible sarcasm, and then said, "I can transfer those Buddhist troops for a short time. We should move as soon as possible." "Go!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Kua Fu nodded his head. At the same time, he was also fierce in fighting and killing. He said in a deep voice, "let''s kill the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, save Hou Yi, the great witch, and revive our Wu family!" After that, Kua Fu waved his right hand, and then he tore a space passage leading to the outside world, and took the lead to step in. "Go!" Seeing the action of Kuafu, the descendants of other witches followed. At the same time, Chu ten and others also looked at Ma Yuan deeply and followed him. "Ha ha, the play begins!" Seeing that others have already taken action, Ma Yuan''s sarcasm in his eyes has become more intense, and then he has also jumped into the space channel. Chapter 2111 Although the ancient great witch did not practice the Dharma and Buddhism, she had a talent and a mysterious ability. At this moment, we can see that Chu ten and others are following the great wizard Kuafu across the space channel, and they also find themselves in a boundless sea, and in the distance ahead of them, a little colorful streamer is also penetrating from the bottom of the sea, shining a large area of the sea into a gorgeous, giving a dreamlike feeling. "Nanhai dragon palace?!" Looking at this dreamlike scene in front of him, Chu ten and others were also shocked. I didn''t expect that the space power of the great wizard Kuafu was so powerful and mysterious. Just for a moment, he sent them to the South China Sea Dragon Palace! "Yes?" But the next moment, Chu ten and other people''s eyes have become very dignified. Although the Longgong sea area looks calm, it brings a strong sense of crisis and oppression to Chu ten and others in this calm sea area, as if there is a terrible beast lurking under the sea, ready to choose someone to eat at any time. Obviously, the Dragon Palace and Taoism and Buddhism in the South China Sea have long been on guard against their actions this time, and even have made many arrangements, waiting for them to catch up. "A group of mice hiding their heads and tails, come out for me!" Kuafu was obviously prepared for the situation in front of him. So although he felt the crisis under the sea, Kuafu still had no fear. Then he sneered and waved his right hand to the sea where the Dragon Palace was. Hiss! Hiss! In a flash, a strong black and red glow also surged out of the palm of Kuafu''s hand, and then melted directly into the sea at a very fast speed. The black and red glow obviously contains terrible and strange power. With the integration of the black and red glow, the originally transparent and clean sea area suddenly seems to be heavily polluted, and it begins to turn into the black and red color rapidly, and sends out a strong and pungent smell. Boom! With the pollution of the sea water, many powerful people hiding under the sea can no longer hide. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The sea which had been polluted by Kuafu''s power suddenly exploded, and then all kinds of colorful brilliance came out. At the same time, countless figures emerged from these colorful brilliance, surrounded Chu ten and others. Among the people who surrounded Chu ten and others, dozens of strong people who were full of the breath of the Lord took the lead. And the main and powerful people in the world also have different clothing breath. There are three channels of Taoist, Buddhist and demon. Maybe it''s because some of the strong Buddhists have been transferred by Ma Yuan, or because the southern part of the continent is dominated by Taoist forces, so the majority of the strong Buddhists in the world are Taoist, almost accounting for more than half of them. At the same time, among these people, Chu Xun and other people also saw a familiar figure, that is, Nezha, the three great gods of the sea who had helped them several times and forged deep friendship with them! "He''s here, too?" Seeing Nezha in the crowd, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. He wasn''t worried about the threat Nezha would bring to them. After all, there was a Kuafu in front of them. They were worried about whether Nezha would be hurt or even fall into Kuafu''s hands. After all, with the ability that Kuafu showed before, he was afraid that he was not under Chiyou that day. In this case, Nezha might not be able to retreat from Kuafu''s hands! What''s more, there are so many helpers around Kuafu! "Be careful. Don''t let Nezha have an accident. After all, people have helped us so many times!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately sent a message to other people on the scene, and his eyes became more dignified at the same time. "Kuafu, in those days, the Wu nationality acted against the sky and destroyed the lives of the people in Hongmeng, so that the people in the mainland of Hongmeng could not survive, and the joint work of your nationality even knocked down the mountain of Buzhou, making the mainland of Hongmeng on the verge of collapse. The crimes that you committed were just too many to be written and outraged by all the people and gods!" "Because of this, you will be completely destroyed and your inheritance will be broken, and you and other great witches will be suppressed in Haiyan for hundreds of millions of years and suffer endless loneliness!" Seeing Kuafu show up and wearing a yellow robe, the West Sea Dragon King also flashed a cold color in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that after hundreds of millions of years of repression, you didn''t even know how to wake up, and even tried to revive the Wuzu. You are killing yourself!" "Hahaha, you old loach, you''re dying with so much nonsense!" However, in the face of so many powerful Taoist and Buddhist demons, Kuafu''s face suddenly showed a strong sneer, and then he laughed out: "do you think these cats and dogs in front of you can protect you? Tell you, today your South China Sea Dragon Palace is doomed to be destroyed in the hands of the Wu people like those west sea dragon palace! " "Do it!" At this point, Kua Fu is no longer nonsense, but a cold drink, jumped up and rushed to the Dragon King of the South China Sea and a number of powerful people. As a great wizard in ancient times, Kuafu has rich experience in fighting, so he naturally knows the principle of quick decision in battle, and how can he waste time talking with these people. "Kill!" Seeing that Kuafu has already started, the descendants of other witches can only follow him and kill the powerful ones in the three branches of Taoism, Buddhism and demons, as well as the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. "Hahaha, let me come to meet you, the ancient wizard!" Seeing Kuafu''s initiative to attack, a giant ape with golden hair, strong physique and muscles like steel, wearing golden armor and being criticized for his bloody Cape also laughed. Then he grasped the bowl of thick and thin gold long stick in his hand and smashed it hard at Kuafu, a witch with no iron in his hand. "Watch out for the general!" Seeing this scene, the other people on the scene also turned pale, and then hurriedly followed the great ape to greet them. "Dying!" Seeing that the great ape dared to fight himself with his own strength, Kua Fu suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes, then with a wave of his right hand, he smashed the golden long stick in the great ape''s hand. "Hahaha, have a good time!" Seeing that Kuafu did not dodge or avoid, he took his long stick, and the golden giant ape suddenly saw a strong sense of war in his eyes. Then he smiled a long time, took up all his strength, and smashed the long stick on Kuafu''s fist. He is an alien species in the world. He is proud of the same level of strength. In addition, he has gained a lot of good accomplishments from his king. He has cultivated various kinds of supernatural powers. Therefore, few people can surpass him even if they look at the whole world. Because of this, although he knew that Kuafu was very strong, he didn''t think that he would lose to Kuafu in hard encounter! But it turns out that he underestimated the power of the ancient wizard! In particular, this so-called ancient wizard in the power of the first Kuafu! Dang! At the next moment, I saw that there was a violent and deafening roar at the place where the fists and clubs were attacking. Then the golden giant ape, who was holding the giant stick, was just like a shell fired at full speed. The whole man gave a sudden tremor, then flew backward at an amazing speed, and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the mid air. Not only that, but even the giant ape''s hands, which are forged from countless natural materials and earth treasures, are extremely strong and golden long sticks. At the moment, they are also bent by Kuafu''s fist. Even there are a lot of cracks on them, as if they could be completely broken at any time! "The monkey is so strong!" However, although a blow flew the great ape, and almost interrupted the weapon of the great ape, Kuafu, who took the fierce blow of the great ape with the meat fist, obviously suffered a little loss. Not only was the fist blue and purple, but also a sense of soreness and numbness came from his arm, which made him show a little surprise. "Look!" What''s more, at this moment, Kuafu''s enemy is not only the golden giant ape! At the same time, a cold drink suddenly came into his ear, and then a golden light appeared directly in front of Kuafu and hit him on the head like a space blink. Dang! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud sound of gold and iron, Kuafu was also hit by the golden light, causing a pain in the forehead and blackening in front of him. Later, he looked closely, only to find that the golden light that had attacked him was actually a piece of golden brick! Chapter 2112 "So hard?" It was Nezha, who had a good relationship with Chu ten and others, who used gold bricks to attack Kuafu. But at the moment, I saw that I had smashed a brick, and even Kuafu''s oil skin had not been scratched. It only made him pause a little, and Nezha''s face suddenly showed an incredible look. You need to know that although the gold brick in his hand is not an ancient artifact, its power can not be underestimated. Ordinary strong people get a touch. If they are light, their heads will break and blood flow. If they are heavy, their bones will be broken and their tendons will be broken. But now they can''t hurt Kuafu half a cent. You can imagine how powerful the Kuafu is! At the moment, however, Nezha ignored one thing. That''s why Kuafu won the world in the Hongmeng period, not only because of his strong physique and terrible power, but also because of his terrorist speed far beyond the same level! "Go away!" Only when Nezha''s surprise attack failed, and he was shocked, Kuafu, who had been in front of him, disappeared instantly. At the same time, a cold voice and the intense sense of crisis came from behind him! "What?" Feeling the deadly sense of crisis from behind, Nezha''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Even without the time to turn around, Nezha turned into the lotus root with three heads and six arms. At the same time, he waved the huntian Ling, the heaven and earth circle, and the red tassel, and greeted the Kuafu who hit him with that fist. Poop! But is it so good to boast of the angry blow of the father. The fastest speed is that huntian Ling, almost in a blink of an eye, is in front of Nezha. However, at this moment, the defense of this amazing huntianling becomes extremely fragile in front of the terror power of Kuafu, so it can''t even stop for a moment, so it is smashed by Kuafu''s fist in a dull tearing sound, and it becomes a little bit of rags flying around. At the same time, the heaven and earth circle and red tassel also bombarded Kuafu''s fist. Dang! Click! The next moment, with a loud roar, Nezha, like the golden ape before him, couldn''t hold on to it even for a moment, so he was bombarded by his boastful father. The red tassel and the heaven and earth circle also came out of his hands and broke into several robberies in the middle of the sky. Nezha himself also spurted blood, broke his arms, and finally hit the sea in the distance, setting off thousands of people Big waves. "Hiss!" "Even the collapse General of Huaguo Mountain and the three altar sea meeting God are not the enemies of his unity. The great witch boasts that his father is so strong?" "My God!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the golden giant ape and Nezha were hit by the great wizard Kua Fu, other powerful people were stunned instantly, and their faces even showed an incredible, even panic look! After all, the strength of the golden giant ape and Nezha can''t be clearer. But now both of them have been hit hard by Kuafu''s fist, and even the magic weapon that they are good at is almost destroyed. If they get this fist, they will lose their lives? "Evil, don''t be crazy!" However, when Nezha and the golden giant ape were severely damaged and other people were shocked, a voice that was extremely cold and severe, as if it contained the supreme power, also sounded out: "today, you are doomed to be trapped!" Boom! With the sound of the cold voice, a thunder suddenly came down from the sky, and then exploded in front of the crowd, turning into a bright thunder. But in this bright thunder light, a figure also gradually appears, appeared in front of the public. This man is cold, fierce and dignified, wearing a red Taoist robe, with an eye in his eyebrow and heart. At the same time, a little thunder light is emitted from his big body, as if the thunder god is coming to the world, with unparalleled dignity! "Nine days should be recorded as the God of thunder?" "Smell the grand master!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the Taoist in red robe, there was a surprise on everyone''s face. Many people couldn''t help exclaiming. "Nine days should be the spectrum of the God of thunder, Tianzun, Wenzhong?" At the same time, hearing these people''s exclamations, Chu Xun''s heart was also shocked. You should know that Wenzhong was the most popular figure in the last battle of the fiefdom, and because he was the Grand Master of the Shang Dynasty, his moral strength was first-class, so he had a high prestige among the many strong men in the battle of the fiefdom, and later became one of the representatives of the high power of the Tianting. Now, Wen Zhong is in charge of the most elite "thunder Department" in Tianting. Under his command, there are thirty-six thunder Department gods who listen to orders. In addition, he has strong strength and deep relationship. Although he is not often born, he will attract the world''s attention once he is born. Unexpectedly, he is here now! "Yes?" On the other side, Kua Fu obviously noticed the threat brought by Wen Zhong. Then he looked up, looked around, and said in a deep voice, "get off me!" As Kua Fu''s words fell, a flash of scarlet gas shot out of his mouth, rose to the sky, and went towards Wen Zhong''s bombardment. Boom! However, it''s strange that when the scarlet gas was about to hit Wenzhong, all kinds of bright thunder appeared out of the sky, and then they bombarded the scarlet gas, killing it bit by bit, and finally stopped it completely. Not only that, those thunders are still converging and interweaving at the moment, and finally become a huge and incomparable lightning canopy, which almost covers the whole South China Sea, and encircles everyone. After the lightning canopy, thirty-six of them also radiated strong lightning light. The thunder ministry God holding the cone-shaped magic weapon was divided into thirty-six directions to continuously surge out tens of thousands of feet of lightning and integrate into the canopy. At the same time, in the distance behind them, a large group of boundless, seemingly endless heavenly soldiers and generals are also constantly integrating their own strength into the body of the thirty-six thunder ministry positive gods, and then through the thirty-six thunder ministry positive gods, these forces are integrated into one, making the lightning mask stronger and stronger. "Ten thousand thunder kill God array?" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie''s eyes changed, and then Zhang Xie''s voice also rang from Chu ten''s mind: "be careful, that''s the strongest array recorded in the book of thunder. It''s necessary for Wen Zhong to combine the thirty-six thunder gods and millions of thunder heavenly soldiers to deploy it. It has infinite power. Although this array must be mainly used to deal with Kuafu, we should not be careless, otherwise we are afraid of suffering. " In the life fruit meeting of Wuzhuang temple, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling once got a Book of Lei Bu Tianshu, which recorded some cultivation experience and various Lei Bu Dharma arrays of Wen Zhong. Because of this, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling can recognize this array at the moment. "You Taoists will always only play such tricks!" Looking at the lightning cover over the sky, Kua Fu''s eyes slightly coagulated, then he gave a sharp drink and jumped up. He rushed towards the lightning cover so directly. Go forward bravely and smash everything with your body. This is the real way to fight the great witch! "All thunder subdues the devil!" Wen Zhongneng, as the chief of the Shang Dynasty in the battle of deification, later became the supreme leader of the thunder Department of Tianting. Naturally, he was not a simple generation. So now he saw that Kuafu rose to the sky and rushed to himself. Wen Zhong''s eyes were also congealed. Then he waved his hands to excite the thunder light from the palm into the mask, and then he drank loudly. Boom boom boom! Crackling! At the next moment, I saw the great work of the light mask, and the endless thunder and lightning lights were surging out of it. These thunder and lightning lights quickly gathered into a lightning whip, and then swept over the great wizard''s boastful father with amazing speed and strength. The lightning whips are all gathered by Wenzhong and the thirty-six thunder department, as well as millions of soldiers and generals, as well as all kinds of magic weapons. It''s unimaginable that the power of the lightning whips is so great. Even with the strength of Kuafu, under the bombardment of the endless lightning whips, the speed of the lightning whips is slowly slowing down, even leaving a large black mark on him. "Broken!" But even so, Kua Fu finally broke through the blockade of layers of lightning whips, and rushed to the front of the lightning mask, and then he gave a strong drink, and his whole body was full of blood light, and he hit the thick lightning mask hard! Chapter 2113 Boom! Kuafu was able to dominate in the period of Hongmeng with strength, which naturally had its own terrible place. At the moment, only under Kua Fu''s all-out strike, the lightning cover that flickers with bright lightning brilliance and sends out a breath of terror is immediately like a spring bed under heavy pressure, and begins to twist and stretch at a very fast speed. At the same time, the lightning brilliance on the light cover also shines more brightly and dazzling, and sends out a deafening roar, imitating Buddha may break at any time! Poof! At the same time, Wen Zhong, the thirty-six thunder Department Zhengshen, who jointly supported the lightning light network, was also Qi Qi''s face white and could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. However, many of the weak and powerful soldiers of the Ministry of thunder can''t bear the recoil of the terrorist force. They are directly shocked to explode in a series of violent roars, and become numerous pieces of debris flying around. Even the soul is directly shaken away, resulting in the death of the spirit! Only with one''s own strength, it has resulted in such a terrible result. The great witch boasts that he is really terrible! However, although Kuafu''s attack directly killed a large number of Tianbing generals and injured Wenzhong and thirty-six Leibu Zhengshen, at the same time, he was also shocked to fly back by the anti earthquake force of the array. At the same time, his fist was also bloody and dark! After all, he did not return to his peak strength, so he could not sweep all the strong enemies with pure strength as before! This is also the biggest defect of breaking the ten thousand Dharma with one force, because as long as the force is a little insufficient, then it can not sweep everything, but it is easy to be subject everywhere! "Hum!" However, although he failed to break through the array with one punch, Kua Fu still showed no fear. Instead, he gave a cold snort again, and then he smashed the array with one punch towards the lightning flash. In the process of punching, Kuafu''s charred right fist and his body covered with charred marks healed instantly, as if he had never been hurt. The powerful recovery ability of the body of the great witch has been fully demonstrated at this moment! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, I saw that accompanied by a series of violent roars, the Kuafu also bombarded the lightning cover one by one. And under the constant bombardment of Kuafu''s terrorist force, the lightning cover also began to become bright and dark, and constantly twisted up, even the lightning in many places has been broken. At the same time, the impact on Wenzhong and the thirty-six thunder Department became more and more intense, and their faces became more pale and ugly. And those soldiers and generals, one after another, were shocked and exploded by the terrorist force fed back by the great array. They died miserably on the spot. The casualties were so terrible that they could hardly be said. As for Kuafu, although the power of the big anti earthquake also made his body scarred and blackened, but under the effect of his terrorist resilience, these wounds on his body would recover in a short time, which did not have a great impact on Kuafu. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the big battle will be exploded by Kuafu! "What are you waiting for? Do it!" Seeing that the array was crumbling under the constant bombardment of Kua Fu, Nezha, who had already recovered, rushed to the battlefield again, gave a sharp drink, then bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed his blood essence on the damaged heaven and earth circle, red tassel and mixed Tianling. Then he saw that those kinds of magic treasures seemed to be moistened and repaired by some kind of power, and began to work in bursts of police In the bright light, he recovered as before, and returned to Nezha''s hands. After recovering the weapon, Nezha turned into a three headed and six armed body again. He grasped the weapons tightly and rushed towards Kuafu at a very fast speed. At the same time, with a wave of one arm, the gold brick came out of his hand, turned into a golden light and cut through the void, appeared directly behind Kuafu, and finally hit him heavily on the back of his brain. Dang! The strength of the gold brick is quite amazing. The next moment, accompanied by a sharp metal impact, Kuafu was also directly hit by the gold brick, which made him stagger and almost didn''t stand stably. Whew! At the same time, Nezha''s huntian Ling was also entangled in Kuafu''s feet, and then he pulled hard to make Kuafu, who was hit by the brick, almost fell to the ground. Boom boom boom! Nezha''s attack was like a wave after wave of tides. I saw that just when Kuafu was nearly out of balance by the gold brick and the mixed Tianling, Nezha''s heaven and earth circle and the red tassel also came along, with many stabs and smashes behind Kuafu. For a while, accompanied by a loud bang, Kwa Fu, who suffered so many attacks, finally lost his balance and fell to the ground! "Yes!" Seeing that Kuafu was knocked down by himself, Nezha''s face suddenly showed a surprise color, and then he was ready to continue. "Damn little mouse, come here!" However, at this time, Kua Fu, who was knocked down by Nezha, suddenly grabbed the Hun Tianling with one hand, and then he shouted and pulled hard. Under the influence of Kuafu''s terrorist force, Nezha could not even release the huntian Ling in his hand, so he was directly pulled to Kuafu''s face. At the same time, Kuafu also waved another fist and smashed it hard at Nezha. "Bad!" Nezha didn''t expect that Kuafu''s reaction would be so fast. When he came back, Kuafu''s fist was in front of him. However, he could only clench his teeth, wield his weapon and six arms to protect himself. Boom! At the next moment, Kua Fu''s fist also bombarded Nezha''s body, then directly smashed Nezha''s weapons and arms, and bombarded his chest so that it collapsed, and the whole person flew out directly. "Death!" Because he was harassed by Nezha one after another, Kua Fu also wanted to kill Nezha at the moment. So after flying Nezha, Kua Fu simply stopped bombarding the array, but jumped up and chased Nezha. Obviously, he wanted to get rid of Nezha''s obstacles first, and then concentrate on breaking the array! "Stop him!" Seeing that Nezha was severely damaged, Kuafu continued to pursue Nezha. The Dragon King of the South China Sea and other powerful people also changed in succession. Qi Qi Qi attacked Kuafu and tried to stop him. However, Kuafu''s strength is too strong, his defense is too hard, and his speed is too fast, so that the attacks launched by many of the main powers in the field are either evaded by him or blasted by his hard front. Even some magic weapons fall on him, just like falling on the most solid shield, which is terrible Body and strong anti shock ability to give birth to shock broken, completely destroyed! For a while, no one could stop Kuafu from killing Nezha! "Eat me!" At the critical moment, the general attacked again, waving the long gold stick with some bending, and swept towards Kuafu. "The next one is you!" In the face of the golden long staff swept by general avalanche, Kua Fu''s eyes snapped, then he hit the golden long staff heavily with a fist. Dang! With a loud roar, the general was once again blown out by Kuafu, but Kuafu''s body shape was also slightly paused. At the next moment, Kua Fu accelerates again and tries to kill Nezha. However, several black shadows suddenly appear in front of Nezha, and then take a bright blue light to cover Nezha directly, which makes Nezha disappear in front of everyone. "Yes?" Seeing how many people took Nezha away, Kua Fu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?" "Lord Kuafu, go to break the battle first. These guys will give us!" It''s Chu ten and others who rescued Nezha. After saving Nezha, the devil''s mansion immediately said, "otherwise, when the reinforcements of the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism arrive, it will be a problem!" After that, the double tower took Chu ten and other people to "kill" South China Sea Dragon King and other people. It seems that they didn''t just fight to save Nezha, just to help Kuafu solve these problems. "Well, you stop these guys, I''ll break through!" Hearing the words of Chonglou, Kua Fu didn''t think much, but jumped up and rushed to the big battle again. At the same time, other descendants of the witches have also started to fight with the Dragon King of the South China Sea and other powerful people. Chapter 2114 "Well, you guys who work for the tiger, do you think it''s OK to trap me?" Nezha, who has recovered from his injuries, is looking coldly at Chu Xun and others around him. He takes a deep breath and shouts: "now you are trapped. The army of Tianting will arrive soon, and you will be doomed." "That''s why we need your help." Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu ten smiled a little, then took off his black robe head cover, and untied the prohibition of concealed breath, exposing his breath and feeling in front of Nezha. Not only that, at the moment, Zhou Yulong and others are also showing their true appearance. After dealing with Nezha several times, they also believed in Nezha''s character, so they would disclose their identity. After all, in order to help them, Nezha alone stopped many of the world leaders who came to their trouble, and even paid a great price for it. From this point alone, they didn''t have to hide from Nezha any more. "Chuxun, it''s you?" Seeing the true faces of Chu ten and others, Nezha was stunned at once, then asked in surprise, "how did you get together with the great wizard Kuafu?" "That''s a long story." Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu Xun immediately smiled bitterly and said: "you should know that we defeated the eighteen Arhats and Kong Xuan and others. But on that day, Kong Xuan used the magic weapon of the demon emperor to escape from the heaven and awakened the four evil demons. In this way, the four fierce demons will certainly be bad for us. But we will think of joining in the team of the great witch Kuafu and saving the great witch Houyi by chance. In this way, Kuafu and Houyi can restrain the four fierce demons and let us through this disaster. " Speaking of this, Chu ten day long sighed a tone, way: "otherwise, wait for those four big fierce demon to slow down to come, they first want to kill only afraid of us." "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nezha frowned at once, and then thought of something. His eyes snapped, and he said in a cold voice, "so, you saved the great witch''s boasting father? What else do you do about the West Sea Dragon Palace? " When the words fell, Nezha''s murderous spirit gradually spread out. Although he owes a lot to Chu ten and others, he is also a very principled person. If Chu ten and others slaughtered the West Sea Dragon Palace for their own sake and committed a bloody crime, he would not let Chu ten and them go anyway! "Do you think we are like that?" Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu asked Nezha, then shook his head and said, "when the great Wu Kuafu was killed in the West Sea Dragon Palace, we were fighting with the great Wu Chiyou in the Shura realm. How could we have time to do these things?" "Big Wuchi you?" Hearing Chiyou''s name, Nezha''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he said in a voice: "do you know where he is?" Among the four ancient witches, Chiyou may not be the highest, but he is definitely the most feared, even feared by heaven. After all, in the later stage of the Lich war, Chiyou, with his powerful commander''s power, united the witch clan with great loss of power, and caused heavy damage to the human race and the demon clan again and again. Therefore, although Chiyou''s accomplishments have not been restored, as long as his wisdom is still there, Tianting dare not underestimate him. "He''s dead!" Looking at Nezha''s dignified appearance, Chu ten smiled and said: "the purpose of Chi You''s going to the Shura kingdom is to find the remains of the Zou witch that was put in the Shura kingdom by the twelve Zou witches. He hopes to use the remains of the Zou witch to restore strength, or even become stronger. It''s a pity, however, that the blood ancestor who guarded the remains of Nazu Wu in betrayed the Wu family and tried to occupy the remains of Nazu Wu, so he also fought with Chiyou. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little bit, and then continued: "the war was extremely fierce, Chiyou and Xuezu almost died together. Finally, we took the opportunity to kill the blood ancestor and Chiyou, and destroyed the sea of Shura by the way. This is what we have today''s accomplishments. If you don''t believe it, you can check it after you go back. Then you will know. " "No, I believe you." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nezha suddenly said, "although I don''t know if Chiyou is dead, I did receive the news that many Asuras in the world rushed back to the Shura world. Obviously, the Shura world has changed dramatically. Now it seems that this upheaval is what you are talking about. " Speaking of this, Nezha smiled and said, "you have destroyed Chiyou, which is a great blessing and a great achievement for all living beings in the world. After I go back, I will report to the master and the Jade Emperor and ask for your help! " "I don''t need to ask for any contribution. I just hope that the heaven side can remember the crime of enlarging the witch Hou Yi, for the sake of our killing the two great witches, i.e. Xing Tian and Chi you." Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a helpless wry smile, saying: "seriously, if it is not really impossible, we will not make such a decision." "That''s a problem." Knowing that Chu ten and others were determined to release Hou Yi, the great witch, Nezha''s eyebrows were also more and more wrinkled and tight, and then he said in a voice: "but this is something you have to think about later, and now the question is, how do you save Hou Yi?" Speaking of this, Nezha''s expression became more dignified, and then he said in a deep voice, "since Chiyou Kuafu got out of the trap one after another, Tianting has also attached great importance to Houyi, the last great witch trapped. Not only have we been sent to guard the South China Sea, but also secretly send Wenzhong and his thunder gods to hide around here, just in case." "Now Kuafu is leading so many people of the sorcerer family to attack, making so much noise. I think it won''t take long for Tianting to pay attention to this matter, and reinforcements will arrive. At that time, even if Kuafu is afraid that he will not be able to protect himself, let alone save others. " Later, Nezha shook his head and said in a voice: "in this case, you can''t compete with Kua Fu to get Hou Yi out." "Not necessarily." However, hearing Nezha''s words, Chu Xun shook his head, and then said seriously in his eyes, "never despise an ancient witch, because he will only be stronger than you think!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "in my opinion, the thunder gods may not be able to really trap Kuafu for how long. Moreover, the helpers around Kuafu are not simple." Mentioning those helpers, Chu Xun inevitably thought of Ma Yuan beside Kuafu, and then his heart was also slightly solidified. He didn''t know what happened to Ma Yuan during the period of his disappearance, but after seeing Ma Yuan, a sense of inexplicable oppression appeared in his mind. Obviously, the owner of Ma Yuan was enough to threaten his strength. This can be seen from Kuafu''s special attitude towards Ma Yuan! If you don''t know the power of Ma Yuan, how can Kuafu have such a special attitude towards Ma Yuan. "Can Kuafu really break through?" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance, Nezha frowned again, and then said in a voice: "well, no matter whether he can break the battle, you say, how can I help you?" Speaking of this, Nezha paused a little, and then continued: "if you didn''t destroy the seven treasures exquisite tower, I would not be at ease now. So I owe you an adult please, today I will return it to you! " "What we want you to do is simple." Hearing Nezha''s words, Chu ten smiled and said: "I will untie the array later, let you out, and then pretend to pursue you. And you need to cover us to reach the weakest point of the big battle and give us the chance to rush out of the big battle! " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "after all, if you are in front of us, then other people will also throw a mousetrap when attacking us, so our pressure will be much less!" "I see!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Nezha nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start now!" "OK, ready!" Seeing that Nezha was ready, Chu Xun nodded his head, then his eyes were fixed and he drank softly: "go!" Hum! With the fall of Chu ten''s words, the star formation around them, which sealed them off, suddenly disappeared, and Chu ten and others returned to the battlefield. Chapter 2115 Boom boom boom! Compared with the days before Chu ten and others entered the star formation on Sunday, although it was only a few minutes later, the battle outside has completely entered the white hot state. With the explosion and roar, the descendants of the Wu nationality brought by Kuafu fought fiercely with the strong men of all ethnic groups who had been guarding the South China Sea. On the other hand, Kuafu was bombarded with endless thunder and lightning. He bombarded the lightning cover on the sky one by one, which made the light and shade of the lightning cover uncertain. The power of the back shock was to let the soldiers and generals who maintained the large array die one by one, which could be called heavy casualties. But at the same time, the terrorist force of the big anti earthquake also made the black scars on Kuafu become more and more thick. The whole person looked like a piece of coke, and even sent out a strange smell of barbecue, which was just horrible. "Yes?" But at this time, the remaining light in Chu ten''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Ma Yuan, who was not fighting with all his strength, in a short distance. When it comes to the critical moment, Ma Yuan is still reserved. What is this guy thinking? Is he not afraid to delay for a long time, and Tianting''s reinforcements arrive? But now it''s not the time to think about it. At the next moment, Chu ten and other people also sprang up and chased Nezha, who had just left the formation, at a very fast speed. At the same time, chuxun''s tianyantong was also urged by him, and began to find the relatively weak part of the lightning mask through the trend and intensity of energy flow! "I found it!" Tianyantong is one of the most important divinities of Buddhism, which naturally has its magic and powerful place. With Chu ten day''s eyes fully working, the track of the energy flow between the earth became very clear, and the weakness of the great array was in his eyes! "I found it!" At the next moment, Chu Xun locked a place where the energy of the light mask was extremely weak in the distance, and then sent it to Nezha. He said in a deep voice, "Nezha, go to that bird demon!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nezha immediately locked his position, then sprang up and rushed towards the Wu people wearing black robes at a very fast speed, who had not yet shown their true body, but had already grown a pair of bird wings behind them! "I''ll help you!" See Nezha in Chu ten and other people''s "chase" under, "panic no choice" rushed here, the bird demon also immediately snapped a drink, and then the wings waved, surging out of a terrible gust of wind, toward this Nezha swept! Not only that, with the bird demon''s wings waving, a blade of sharp blue feathers also fell off his long wings, and shot at him with amazing speed! "Three great gods of the sea? Oh, see how you die! " At the same time, the bird demon''s eyes also emerged a cold and satisfied color. In order to cooperate with Chu ten and others to kill Nezha, the bird demon is his own killing move. For example, the hurricane that surged out of his wings is not the ordinary wind, but the nine day strong wind that he accumulated hard. Although the nine sky Gang wind is not one of the ten great winds in Hongmeng, it is also a first-class divine wind, which not only contains extremely strong power, but also has a powerful penetrating ability that can penetrate energy and physical defense, and directly hurt people from the inside. With these nine days of vigorous wind as the suppression, and these feathers that he has worked hard to strengthen to attack, so that even if Nezha''s strength is stronger, at least it will be blocked by him. But in the fierce manner of Chu ten and others, as long as he can stop Nezha for a moment, he can drag it until Chu ten and others arrive, and then Nezha will surely have only one way to die! Whoops! However, just when the bird demon thought that Nezha was going to die, and at the same time, there was a kind of pleasure in his mind, which caused the death of a talented man, a strange hurricane suddenly surged out from his side, and then roared up. Along with the sudden appearance and sweeping of this amazing hurricane, the wild wind that the bird demon originally waved its wings was obviously greatly affected. At last, it was so directly assimilated and dispersed by the new hurricane, which did not cause any obstacles to Nezha. At the same time, without the support of the strong wind power, the feathers that originally shot at Nezha became slower and slower. Later, they were affected by the strong wind that constantly came out from all around. They also failed to hinder and hurt Nezha! "How could this happen?!" Seeing that the nine days Gang wind and the feather strengthened by his hard work could not hurt Nezha, the bird demon was shocked. Then he waved his wings and was ready to open the distance with Nezha! When it comes to confrontation, he can''t be Nezha''s opponent in any way. So since his two killing moves are all cracked by some inexplicable and weird force at the moment, of course, he only has to pull away from Nezha immediately, just in case! "You can''t run!" However, just as the Banshee was about to retreat, a slightly ironic voice suddenly sounded from the Banshee''s ear. "What?!" Hearing the strange sound that suddenly sounded from nearby, the bird demon was startled at once, showing a color of horror, and accelerated the speed of waving his wings, and fled towards the rear. Whoops! However, just as the Banshee waved its wings and tried to avoid the sharp edge, a series of hurricanes suddenly appeared around him and then enveloped him. The hurricane obviously has a kind of strange and powerful power. With the hurricane''s roar, the bird demon, which was still retreating at full speed, lost its balance in a moment. The whole body just like losing power, directly fell down. At the same time, the bird demon also sent out a burst of startled exclamation: "it''s the wind without calmness, how can it..." "Death!" However, before the bird demon had finished speaking, Nezha had already flown in front of him. Then he waved his three heads and six arms together and smashed the huntian Ling, red tassel and heaven and earth circle on the bird demon. Boom boom boom! Although the bird demon is a descendant of the witch family, and is the master of the world, he is good at speed and destruction, and his own defense is not very strong. So at the moment, under Nezha''s all-out attack, the bird demon''s relatively fragile body was just like a sandbag hit by a shell, which exploded directly, turning into countless pieces of debris and shooting towards the surrounding area. "Now!" On the other side, Chu ten and others, who had once killed the bird demon by using the wind power of Chu hang and the wind power of Chu hang, also rushed to the front of the light mask. Then Chu ten''s eyes were fixed, and he cut the tiger soul sword in his hand and went to Nezha heavily. At the same time, he sent a message to Nezha: "I''m offended!" Boom! As it had been discussed properly in the array before, Nezha didn''t show any surprise in the face of the knife chopped by Chu ten. Instead, Nezha took a deep breath, clenched his weapon, and smashed it hard at the tiger soul knife of Chu ten. Boom boom boom! After breaking through the world Lord and gathering the second divine Kingdom, Chu Xun''s strength is like breaking the bottleneck and shackles. At first, it becomes stronger and stronger day by day. With the help of his sword, it can be said that there are few people who can block his sword in the world Lord''s environment. Although Nezha''s strength is strong, it may not be able to block Chu Xun''s sharp sword safely! In an instant, I saw a series of violent and extreme metal impact sound and energy explosion sound from the place where Nezha and Chu meet, and it became more and more intense. At the same time, Nezha, who had resisted Chu ten''s knife in the front, also had a sudden body tremor, and then shot towards the distance at an amazing speed. In the moment when Nezha was "severely damaged" by Chu Xun, the energy shock wave generated by his full fight with Nezha swept over the lightning cover not far away, and bombarded the lightning cover to make the lightning flash, bright and dark! "Broken!" At the same time that the energy shock made the lightning mask bright and dark, Chu Xun also snapped again, wielded his tiger soul knife, and cut the weakest part of the energy on the mask! At the same time, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie Tian, Yin Hu, and others were also Qi Qi. Together with Chu Xun, they bombarded their own strength on the mask. Boom! Because the power of the great wizard Kuafu is too strong, Wen Zhong and the thirty-six thunder gods can only use most of the power in this array to deal with Kuafu, which also leads to the weakness of the power in other positions of the array. At this moment, under the full attack of Chu ten and others, the lightning cover, which had been transferred a lot of strength, became relatively weak, finally exploded in a series of violent and extreme roars and energy agitation. The so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest. At this moment, along with Chu ten and other people blowing the array open a gap, the power of the lightning mask was suddenly weakened a lot. At the same time, Kuafu also seized the opportunity to spurt out a mouthful of blood essence, and then he wielded his fists one after another, smashing heavily on the already crumbling mask! Chapter 2116 Boom! Kuafu''s combat experience is so rich that when he saw this scene, he knew that the best time to break the array had come. Only in this way could he recklessly stir up the force, even burn the blood essence of his own destiny, and bombard the crumbling lightning mask with his strongest force. With the help of the power brought by the burning of blood essence, Kuafu seems to have become the "king of power" of the wizard family, who was invincible and able to break the ten thousand dharmas with one force in the ancient Hongmeng period. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the ramshackle lightning mask finally exploded under the bombardment of Kuafu''s terrorist force, turned into a terrible lightning turbulence and swept away in all directions. At the same time, Wen Zhong, who maintained the lightning shield, turned white, spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and fell into the distance under the influence of the terrorist and anti earthquake forces. And even Wenzhong was so badly hurt, so it can be seen how miserable the other thirty-six Leibu Zhengshen and those Tianbing Tianjiang will be! Boom boom boom! In an instant, we can see that under the counter attack of the terrorist force caused by the collapse of the great array, the thirty-six and countless heavenly soldiers and generals are just like being born and supported, and the whole body is so exploded, turning into countless large blood fog, and coloring the whole sky and Sea red! Buzz! At the same time, in the blood fog, the body of the thirty-six Thunder God also quickly condensed, and then his face was pale, full of fear, he retreated towards the rear. Just now, the terrorist force fed back by the great array has caused unprecedented damage to them, almost making them fall on the spot. At this moment, although they are reborn, their strength has been exhausted in the process of supporting the array and just being backfired, and they are unable to fight any more! As for those heavenly soldiers and generals, they have already died under the impact of that terrible force, and no bones exist! Whoo! And just after breaking the battle formation, destroying Wenzhong and the thirty-six thunder gods, and killing all the soldiers and generals of the thunder department, the great wizard Kuafu opened his eyes again and took a breath in the blood fog. Whoops! In an instant, the blood fog seemed to be attracted by some powerful force, and they rushed towards Kuafu at a very fast speed, and all of them were sucked into his stomach. Buzz! With the blood fog coming into Kuafu''s body, Kuafu''s body also surged a strong blood light. At the same time, the damaged body also quickly healed. In a blink of an eye, it has recovered as before, and even the breath from the body has become more powerful! Obviously, the blood essence of countless soldiers and generals is also a great tonic for Kuafu! "Hahaha, look at me crushing you bedbugs one by one!" After breaking the big formation, Kua Fu immediately burst into a burst of laughter, then jumped up and rushed directly to the direction where the South China Sea Dragon Palace is located! "Unbridled, is the South China Sea Dragon Palace that you and other evil people can touch?" Seeing Kuafu rush to the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King of the South China Sea looks at him, then clenches his teeth and rushes to Kuafu. "Kill!" As the Dragon King of the South China Sea launched a charge, other dragon sons and grandsons also jumped up and rushed towards Kuafu! "How dare little worms come to seek death?" Because Kuafu has been suppressed in the Dragon Palace guarded by the dragon people for millions of years, Kuafu also has a deep hatred for the dragon people. At the moment, seeing the dragon race rushing towards him, Kuafu''s eyes also flashed cold murderous opportunities, and then he shouted angrily, with a wave of his right hand and a deep voice: "sky shattering fist!" Boom! As Kuafu shrieked, a stream of blood light came out of his hands. Then it became a huge and incomparable blood fist. It broke through the void with amazing speed and smashed hard at the Dragon King of South China Sea. "Panlong kill evil array!" In the face of the attack launched by the great wizard Kuafu, the Dragon King of the South China Sea and a number of dragon sons and grandsons naturally dare not underestimate half the point. So the next moment, the Dragon King of the South China Sea also made a fierce drink and directly showed his prototype! At the same time, other dragon sons and grandchildren also became prototypes. The last huge and incomparable blue dragons interweaved and circled. The strong blue light from them gathered together and finally turned into a solid and incomparable blue light shield, which protected these dragon sons and grandchildren and the Dragon King of South China Sea together. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the mask covered with many green dragons was directly blown out by Kuafu''s fist, and many of them were bleeding, obviously hurt! "Sky shattering fist, invincible!" And after one blow failed, Kua Fu also gave out a sharp drink again, and then one blow after another hit on the blue mask. Although the strength of the Qinglong family is strong, the power of Kuafu is obviously more terrible. The next moment, I saw that accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the blue mask was also blown out by Kuafu one after another cracks, and finally exploded. With the explosion of the blue mask, many of the blue dragons in the mask are spraying blood and flying out. "Come here!" But at this time, Kua Fu waved his right hand, and then directly from the palm of his hand, a thousand Zhang blood light enveloped in a green dragon. Finally, he caught the blue dragon that had been flying backwards directly in front of him. Kuafu''s blood light shrouded in the green dragon obviously has some extremely strange power. Only under the agitation of the blood light, the original huge and extreme body of the green dragon began to shrink like being compressed by a powerful force. At last, it turned into a "Little Dragon" just as wide as Kuafu''s palm, which was directly grasped by Kuafu ¡£ Poop! At the next moment, Kuafu opened his mouth, and then took a bite directly at the seven inch place of the green dragon, and swallowed the blood essence of the green dragon. Buzz! The blood essence of the green dragon contains the most powerful original strength of the wood system, which is one of the most vigorous forces in the universe. Therefore, with Kuafu sucking the Green Dragon into a corpse, the breath of Kuafu becomes more and more powerful! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s the taste of you worms that is really good!" After sucking up the blood essence of the green dragon, Kua Fu''s right hand shook it, and then directly crushed the body of the Green Dragon into pieces, and died with the wind. At the same time, Kuafu couldn''t help laughing. The most terrible place for the sorcerers is that they are able to fight harder and stronger through engulfing the enemy''s blood essence. So after fighting for so long, Kuafu not only hasn''t become weaker, but also becomes stronger because he engulfs the blood essence of those generals and the green dragon! "I tell you, it''s not me who cast themselves into the net today, but you, ha ha ha!" "When I drain your blood essence, my strength will be further recovered. Then I will see who can stop me!" Next moment, in Kuafu''s laughter, he also jumped up again and killed those green dragons! The blood essence power contained in these green dragons is really a tonic for him, so he would rather save the descendants of the great witch a little later, but also devour these green dragons completely first, so that his strength can be further improved! However, just when Kuafu killed those green dragons, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind, and it is becoming stronger and stronger! "Death to the evil!" At the same time, a cold fierce drink also broke through the air, at the same time, a black and a white figure also appeared out of the sky like a blink, from two directions respectively, waving the long gun and broadsword in hand, towards Kuafu! "Huh?!" Feeling the acute sense of crisis emerging from his heart, Kuafu''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified. At the same time, with a wave of his hands, he turned left and right to block the big knife and long spear! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the broadsword and spear were caught by Kuafu''s hands respectively, and waves of fierce and extreme roar and a wave of terrifying energy surged out of the figure between Kuafu and that black and white figure, sweeping in all directions at an amazing speed. Chapter 2117 Boom! In the fierce energy roar, a black and a white figure also flew backward at a very fast speed, then hovered not far away from Kuafu, his hands trembled slightly, but his eyes stared at Kuafu coldly. On the other side, Kua Fu also stared at the two figures, black and white. At the same time, a lot of blood began to gush out from the ferocious and terrible wound in the palm of his hands and fell on the sea under him. This is the most serious injury that Kuafu has suffered since the beginning of the war. Even his powerful recovery ability seems to have been interfered by some power at the moment, so that the injury in his hands has not recovered. "Well, among the dragon people in this world, there are even such strong ones!" Looking at the black and white figures in the distance, Kuafu slowly clenched his fist, and his expression became extremely cold and fierce. "Liere!" At the same time, the Dragon King of the South China Sea also saw the black and white figure, and then, as if he saw a savior, his eyes brightened and he shouted, "you''re here. Kill them quickly and avenge your father, your emperor and your other brothers!" "Strong..." On the other side, hearing the cry of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Chu Xun, who had broken the array of Dharma and tried to sneak in to find an opportunity to sneak into the Dragon Palace to rescue Hou Yi, the great witch, was also moved. Among the four Dragon families, only the three Prince of the Western dragon king, the four king of Huaguo Mountain, and the eight broad Bodhisattvas of Tianlong - Ao lie can have such strength and a single name of "lie"! "Don''t worry, uncle. None of them can escape today!" Hearing the words of the king of the West Sea Dragon, the man in white suddenly flashed a cold murderous opportunity in his eyes, and then he shouted loudly: "eight members, come out to me!" Buzz! With the voice of the man in white falling, a golden glow also appeared out of the sky. And in that golden glory, each body shape is different, but the figure with strong breath is also gradually agglomerated! The shapes of these figures are different. There are giant monsters with human shape and snake head, birdmen with long wings, and giant with huge size and ferocious face. All in all, there are so many kinds that you can''t count them. And in these figures, Chu ten and others also saw some more familiar creatures! That''s the evil creature they just slaughtered in the Shura Kingdom - Asura! "How can there be Asura in Buddhism?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately frowned. "This is the eight members of the elite Buddhist army, also known as the eight heavenly dragons!" At this time, Zhou Yulong''s voice suddenly came to Chu Xun''s ear: "many powerful creatures in these eight groups are powerful fighters who have been baptized and controlled by Buddhism over the years. Their fighting ability is extremely strong. Unexpectedly, these eight broad Bodhisattvas of Tianlong brought this detachment. Now, Kuafu is afraid of some trouble! " "Eight dragons?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then said, "no matter what, we have no way back. We must rescue the great witch Hou Yi, because only they can deal with the four fierce demons!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly shouted to Kuafu, the great wizard, "Kuafu, come and hold them, let''s go to Haiyan to save people!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then sprang up, also regardless of other, then directly toward the South China Sea Dragon Palace place to rush. At the same time, anger and others also followed, rushed to the South China Sea Dragon Palace. "Stop!" See Chu ten and others straight to the sea eye, the black armor man''s eyes flash a fierce light, and then a wave of his right hand, a black awn will cut through the void, with amazing speed and momentum towards Chu ten and others bombarded! "Be careful!" Looking at the fierce black light, Chu Xun''s pupil immediately shrank, then he gave a sharp drink, and at the same time, he grasped the tiger soul sword with his right hand, and with a strong wave, he made a bright blade to intercept the black light! Nine out of ten, this black armor man is the three corpses of the three Prince Ao lie. Otherwise, it will never bring him such great pressure. Also because of this, in the face of the black awn coming from the sky, Chu ten dare not have a little carelessness and underestimate. Boom! Facts prove that Chu Xun''s guess is right! At the next moment, saw that the bright knives, which were made by Chu''s strong power, were crushed like those of the black mans, and then the black mans continued to break up and went straight towards Chu and dun. Whew! However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu ten, and then with a wave of his right hand, the sharp edge in his hand surged out a black red light, and cut heavily on the black light. Boom boom boom! In an instant, under the collision of the two terrorist forces, waves of earth shaking roar and terrible energy waves burst out and swept around. "You go, I''ll cover you!" It''s easy to block the attack of a powerful man who cuts off three corpses. Naturally, it''s only the demon building that has condensed three corpses. After resisting the bombardment of the black mans, Chonglou also made an admonition to Chu ten and others, and then waved his right hand, which also made a black red glow, towards the three corpses of the three Prince of the dragon! "Well, there''s still a residual evil of the witch clan in the three corpse state?" Seeing that the heavy building blocks his attack, and even has spare efforts to launch a counterattack, the eyes of the black armour suddenly coagulate, then clench the weapon in hand, jump up and kill towards the demon''s heavy building. "Kill!" On the other side, Kuafu, the great wizard, saw that Chonglou had stopped aolie, the Third Prince of the dragon, from his black armor, while Chu ten and others went to kill the Dragon Palace. Kuafu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then he gave a sharp drink, clenched his fists, and killed the Third Prince of the dragon with a long gun! At the same time, other descendants of the sorcerer race against a group of guards in the South China Sea. In this way, the other guards in the South China Sea are almost completely contained, and it''s hard to cause many obstacles to Chu and others. Without the control and threat of the powerful people such as the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Chu ten and others can finally get out of the way, and then speed up all the way to the West Sea Dragon Palace which is far away from the sea! In order to deal with Kuafu, the Western sea dragon palace has transferred most of the strong people to the sea to participate in the battle, so in this case, there are not many living forces left in the Dragon Palace, and the defense can be said to be extremely empty. However, the defense and prohibition that enveloped the Dragon Palace became a joke to Yinhu, who was good at breaking the array, when there was no command. He almost failed to prevent Chu and other people from breaking the array and entering the Dragon Palace. With the strength of Chu ten and other people, the remaining defense forces in the dragon palace can''t hinder them, so it didn''t take long for them to drive straight in, directly to the front of the South China Sea eye, and then take a deep breath, directly into the South China Sea eye. Buzz! After entering the sea eye of the South China Sea, Chu ten and other people felt as if they had come into a special space. Right above the space, a gold seal with various mysterious runes was rotating continuously, and a bright golden light was surging out, which was transformed into a golden mask, and a large figure sitting in the void was enveloped with shackles. "Hou Yi, the great witch?" Looking at the big figure shrouded in the golden light, the eyes of Chu ten and others immediately coagulated. There is no doubt that the big man who was enveloped in the golden light was Houyi, the legendary witch who had shot nine demon princes in the Hongmeng period and killed the demon emperor for hundreds of millions of years! "Is the gold seal the most precious treasure of the Yellow Emperor in the period of the Lich war, which is the gold seal of the emperor of China At the same time, looking at the gold seal floating in the air, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and he said: "it''s said that the gold seal of the emperor is so powerful that it''s almost not under the Xuanyuan sword. If it''s really this treasure, it''s not easy to rescue the great witch Hou Yi!" Chapter 2118 "The emperor''s gold seal?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day suddenly slightly one Leng. But at this time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "The emperor''s gold seal is the most precious treasure refined by the emperor with the help of Nvwa and other great powers. Although it is inferior to Xuanyuan sword in terms of attack and destruction, it is far from comparable in terms of suppression and defense." "Because of this, the heaven of torture suppressed by Xuanyuan sword still has a certain resistance, but Houyi, who once shot and killed Jinwu Jiuzi and was called the first witch in the ancient times, was suppressed by the emperor Jinyin, and even had no chance to turn over!" Chaos clock has experienced the Lich war, so he naturally knows more about the magic weapon of the Lich war than Zhou Yulong. "A magic weapon designed to defend and suppress the enemy?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. "Who dare to break into the place of the town''s great wizard?" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked by the appearance of the emperor''s golden seal, the golden seal suddenly surged with golden light, and then the golden light also gathered into a big man wearing a golden armor, suspended in front of Chu ten and others, with a voice like thunder and dignity. "Is this the spirit of the golden seal of the emperor?" Feeling the powerful breath emanating from the golden giant, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise. It is necessary to know that Xuanyuan sword''s own strength has almost been completely exhausted after suppressing the great witch punishment for a hundred million years, so the green dragon spirit of Xuanyuan sword will finally choose to sacrifice itself and pass on its final strength to the bear child''s green dragon body. But now the golden seal of the emperor also sealed Houyi, the great witch, for thousands of years, but it still has such an amazing atmosphere. From this point of view, we can see the magic and power of the emperor''s gold seal! Hum! However, before Chu Xun could speak, the Xuanyuan sword in Xiong''s hands suddenly surged out of the sky. Then the Xuanyuan sword suddenly came out of the sky, and finally rose into a huge and incomparable dragon among the blue light. It spiraled up and said to the emperor''s gold seal in a deep voice, "can you recognize me, gold seal?" "You are Xuanyuan sword?! " Looking at the blue dragon floating in the sky, and feeling the familiar breath of the blue dragon, the emperor''s gold seal was shocked at once, and then reacted again, and then said in a deep voice: "no, although you are the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, you are not the blue dragon of that year He''s already fallen? " "Yes, elder Qinglong has suppressed the punishment for hundreds of millions of years. Although he has killed many indestructible wars, his own strength has almost been exhausted, and now it has completely fallen." "And I am his heir!" "Likewise, my master is the new master of Xuanyuan sword!" Qinglong obviously inherited the memory of the last Xuanyuan sword spirit, so at the moment when he heard the king''s gold seal spirit, the Qinglong also said in a direct voice: "now the outside world has been in chaos, and our lives are ruined, and we are threatened by the four fierce demons, so now we come to Haiyan to take the great witch Houyi out, and then make use of Houyi''s Strength against the four monsters! " "You want to use the power of Houyi to deal with the demon clan?" When hearing the words of Qinglong, the emperor''s gold seal was shocked again, and said in a voice: "do you know that if you do this, you will just let the tiger go back to the mountain, and then go back to the tiger!" At this point, the king''s eyes became more dignified: "in ancient times, great witches were moody, cruel and easy to kill. Even if you save Hou Yi, he may not be grateful to you, let alone help you deal with the four fierce demons." "It doesn''t matter. As long as Houyi goes out, even if they can resist the hatred in their hearts and don''t fight against the four fierce monsters, but as long as we disclose the news of Houyi, the four fierce monsters will certainly not let go of Houyi." "At that time, the fight between them will be inevitable!" Hearing the words of the emperor''s golden seal, Qinglong suddenly said, "don''t forget how much the ancient demon clan revered the emperor Taiyi, and Houyi was the killer who shot and killed the nine sons of the emperor. With the loyalty of the four fierce demons to Emperor Taiyi, they can''t let Hou Yi be the murderer! " "No way!" However, no matter how Qinglong explained it, the emperor''s gold seal finally rejected Qinglong''s proposal: "my task is to suppress Houyi, the great witch. I can''t let him out anyway!" "But you should know that although the people are in charge now, they are also in danger. If you let the four demon families kill us, you are the sinner of the human race! " Seeing that the emperor''s gold seal refused to let people go, Chu suddenly took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, you are too high on yourself!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the emperor''s golden seal sneered and said: "I admit that you can get Xuanyuan sword with great power. But your life and death alone may not be enough to affect the whole people''s fortune!" "Of course we can''t, but what about the chaotic clock?" Hearing the words of emperor Jin Yin, Chu ten bit his teeth, and then said in a deep voice, "the reason why the four fierce demons want to kill us is not only because we offended them, but also because we have the chaos clock, the most precious treasure of the demon clan. If we let them kill us and take away the chaos clock, then with the ability of the four fierce demons, we are afraid that we may not be able to produce a new demon emperor! " "At that time, once the demon clan is powerful, there will be disputes with the human clan, and you will become the sinner of the whole human clan!" Finish saying, Chu ten day is not making a voice, just stare at that person Huang Jin Yin, in the heart uneasy. According to the chaos clock, the emperor''s gold seal is formed by the belief and will of the emperor "Huang Di" who has gathered numerous powerful people to protect human beings, so it has such a strong ability of suppression and protection. In this way, the emperor''s gold seal will definitely be very interested in the safety of the people, so Chu Xun just said that, hoping to impress the emperor''s gold seal. "Chaos clock?!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the emperor''s gold seal was stunned at first, and then he said in a deep voice, "is the chaos clock really in your hand?" "Not only the chaos clock is in my hand, but also the magic treasure of the devil Kingdom, Pangu banner. At the same time, the magic treasure of Nvwa mother''s demon pot is also in my hand!" Hearing the words of the emperor''s gold seal, Chu ten nodded, and then said in a condensed voice, "if you let the four fierce demons get these treasures, what are the consequences? You should be very clear in your heart!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun also took out the demon pot directly and showed it in front of the emperor''s gold seal. As for the chaos clock and Pangu banner, because they are of great importance, Chu Xun did not take them out, but revealed a breath, so that the emperor''s gold seal could sense them. Hum! At the next moment, there was a white light on the refining pot, and then it gathered into the shape of the fairy in the pot, and said to the emperor, "Jin Yin, what he said is true, and he is also the person selected by Nvwa''s mother. You''d better listen to him, otherwise, if something happened, then you will regret it!" "The fairy in the pot?" Seeing the appearance of the immortal in the pot, and perceiving the smell of the chaotic clock and Pangu banner, the golden seal of the emperor hesitated for a moment. After a moment, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you to let Hou Yi, the great witch, come out, but at the same time, I must be with you. If you dare to deceive me, I will let you pay the price even if the jade and stone are on fire! " "Again, if you didn''t lie to me. Then if the four monsters come to you for trouble, I can also wish you a hand! " "That''s great!" Hearing that the emperor''s gold seal was willing to follow them, Chu ten and other people''s faces also suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. It''s great news for them to be loyal to such a treasure! Chapter 2119 It''s a surprise for Chu ten and others to be loyal to the emperor''s gold seal. After all, the emperor''s gold seal was a magic weapon as famous as Xuanyuan sword in those days. Judging from the breath just released by the emperor''s gold seal, even after so many years of tempering and consumption, the magic weapon still has a very strong power, which is also a great help to them who are going to face various challenges and strong enemies. "Well, I''ll withdraw my strength and release Hou Yi, the great witch." "But I warn you again, if you let me know that you are with these sorcerers and deceive me, then I will kill all the spirits and never make you feel better!" After warning Chu ten and others once again, the emperor''s golden seal''s eyes also swept over Chu ten and others one by one, and finally stopped on bear child. Then he said, "if you have chance to get Xuanyuan sword, it means you are the person chosen by the emperor. In this case, I will follow you first!" "I''d like to see if you can have some abilities of the emperor in those days!" When the voice fell, the emperor''s gold seal turned into a golden light, which disappeared into the bear child''s body at an extremely fast speed. Hum! With the emperor''s gold seal integrated into the bear child''s body, the bright golden light that originally shrouded in the witch Hou Yi gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely. "Well?" At the same time, originally sitting in the golden light, as if Hou Yi, the great witch who died, was aware of something, and then slowly opened his eyes! What sharp eyes they are! With Hou Yi''s eyes open, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out of his eyes, and then slowly disappeared. At the same time, Hou Yi also slowly stood up and swept the sharp Eagle like eyes one by one from Chu ten and others. It can be said that Hou Yi is the most sharp eyed man among the strong people that Chu Xun and others have seen. All the people were swept by his eyes, and their hearts were even cold, just as Hou Yi''s eyes turned into real swords, and then they were mercilessly inserted into their hearts. "Wuzu flavor?" After sweeping his eyes one by one from Chu ten and others, Hou Yi''s sharp eyes became a little softer. Then he stood up and asked lightly, "you broke the emperor''s gold seal, let me go. What''s up? What''s up with the outside world now? " Hou Yi''s body is very big, his muscles are towering, and his breath is very fierce. It makes people feel that he is like a sharp arrow that is put on the bowstring, and then he is full of strength, ready to launch at any time, which brings a huge sense of oppression to all present. What''s more, this breath is still growing stronger. Obviously, without the suppression of the emperor''s gold seal, Hou Yi''s power is gradually recovering! "Situation Very bad! " Hearing the words of the descendants, Chu took a deep breath, and then said: "it has been hundreds of millions of years since you were sealed, and in this period of time, the human race began to rise again, becoming the most powerful race in the world. Even the demon race has become a vassal of the human race. Even since the Eastern Emperor, the demon race has no longer been born, with its prestige It''s not as good as it used to be. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "as for the situation of our Witch family, it''s even worse. Since the witch war, our Witch family has also been cleared up by the people and the demons, almost killing the family." "Now among the four great witches, Lord Xing Tian is said to have fallen down, while Lord Chiyou is missing after he escapes. As for Lord Kuafu, he fights with the strong men and Demons outside the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, helping us hold back those strong men, so that we can have a chance to rescue you..." "It was Kuafu who brought you to save me!" Hearing Kua Fu''s name, Hou Yi''s cold face suddenly showed a soft color, saying: "also, if he gets out of the trap, he will come to help me naturally." In those days, Hou Yi had the best relationship with Kua Fu among the many great Witches of the Wu nationality, so they would fight together and kill nine Jinwu sons. However, thinking that Kuafu is still fighting against those strong enemies, Hou Yi''s eyes are also sharp, and his whole body is emitting a fierce killing machine, so he is ready to leave here to support Kuafu. "Lord Houyi is contemptuous. We have also prepared a gift for you!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly smiled, and then took out the God bow of shooting sun borrowed from Shu mountain, saying: "this is the weapon of the adults in those days, and now it''s returned to the owner!" "The sun bow?" Seeing the God bow in Chu ten day''s hand, Hou Yi''s eyes flashed a flash of excitement and excitement. Then with a wave of his right hand, the God bow soared into Hou Yi''s hand. "Hahaha, old man, long time no see!" Shooting the sun and bowing in his hand, Hou Yi felt as if he had changed his body. Suddenly, he felt stronger and more terrible. At the same time, he took a half step forward and pulled up the bowstring. Then he aimed out of the sea eye and said in a deep voice, "go!" Hum! In a flash, a bright blood light suddenly surged out of the archer''s bow, then gathered a blood arrow, and with that Hou Yi released the bowstring, he left the bowstring and broke through the void at an amazing speed, opened his eyes and disappeared. "Go!" But after shooting this arrow and blowing the sea eye out of a huge channel, Kuafu''s mouth suddenly showed a cold smile. He said a word to Chu ten and others, and then took the lead to jump up and rush towards the sea eye! Without the emperor''s gold seal, the power of the sea eye in the South China Sea could not suppress him, the most powerful wizard in ancient times with the God of shooting the sun in his hand! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the fighting over the sea has become more and more intense. At this moment, aolie, the three Prince of the dragon, and his three corpse incarnations, respectively, went up to the great wizard Kuafu and the great building. However, one of the three corpses in the building and the great wizard Kuafu has just gathered, and the battle power has not reached the level of the three corpse strong one. The other is just out of the trap, and the serious injury is not cured. So even if they deal with the three dragon princes and their three corpses separately, they can only maintain invincibility. And as time goes on, their The pressure is also getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid it won''t last long. On the other hand, other powerful taofo demons who had freed their hands also fought against those descendants of the great witch. Although Hou Yi, the great wizard, has great fighting power, the strong people who are used to guard the South China Sea are not weak. In addition, with the help of countless water troops in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, and those who come from all sides and try to share their contributions, the descendants of these sorcerers have been suppressed, and the casualties have become more and more serious. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before Kuafu and other witches are defeated. "Kuafu, you are doomed today!" One shot stabbed Kuafu, but he was also shocked to fly by Kuafu''s fist. The Third Prince of the Dragon wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a sharp look: "I knew you would come to save people, so I sent an emergency signal to the heaven before I came. It won''t be long before the strong of Buddhism and Taoism will arrive. Then I''ll see how you die! " "Hum!" Hearing Ao lie''s words, Kuafu suddenly snorted coldly, and then subconsciously looked at the direction of the South China Sea Dragon Palace. "Are you waiting for Hou Yi, the great wizard?" Seeing Kuafu''s eyes, the Dragon King of the South China Sea on the other side sneered: "don''t be delusional. With the strength of those people, how can you crack the suppression of the emperor''s gold seal? Maybe even you will be in the eye of the sea, so don''t expect Hou Yi, the great witch, to help you! " "The emperor''s gold seal?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Kuafu''s pupil immediately shrank. At that time, the emperor "Huang Di" suffered a lot from the sorcerer family by using the emperor''s gold seal, so he was also very aware of the power of the emperor''s gold seal. In his opinion, it is almost impossible for Chu Xun and others to break the defense of the emperor''s gold seal and save the descendants of the great witch in a short time, even if they are in the realm of the Lord. Think of here, Kua Fu also immediately clenched his teeth, and then he was ready to rush toward the South China Sea where the eye is! In this case, only he himself can save Hou Yi, the great witch! "No way!" However, how could Ao lie, the Third Prince of the dragon, let Kuafu save his descendants? So at the moment that Kuafu was ready to rush into the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea to save people, naolie also changed into a dragon shape, stopped directly in front of Kuafu, and opened his mouth, which was to spit out a stream of dragon breath and swept towards Kuafu. Boom boom boom! Kuafu''s strength has not been restored, so he is not as good as the three Prince of the dragon. So in the face of aolie''s full-scale attack, he dare not be half careless. He can only clench his teeth and fight with him as hard as he can. Later, accompanied by a fierce roar, Kuafu was once again stopped by the Third Prince of the dragon. He could not enter the South China Sea Dragon Palace to save people! "Damn it!" He was stopped by the Third Prince of the dragon, and his injuries became more and more serious, which made Kuafu''s expression more and more ugly. He did not reckon that the three princes of the dragon would suddenly appear, not to mention that among the longans in the South China Sea, there was the first defense treasure of the emperor, "the emperor''s gold seal". As the saying goes, a son loses all his mistakes, not to mention that he has miscalculated two steps, so at the moment, the situation seems to Kuafu to be more and more unfavorable to him. Hum, hum, hum! What makes Kuafu''s face change is still behind! At the same time that the Third Prince of the Dragon stopped him, a fierce energy buzz suddenly sounded from the far sky, and then a huge space crack began to take shape! After the space crack, countless strong people in Taoist robes and armor are springing up, and they are rushing towards the place where the South China Sea Dragon Palace is! Because the power of daomen in nanzhanbuzhou is large, the reinforcements of daomen finally come here in time! Chapter 2120 "So fast!" Looking at the Taoist reinforcements emerging from the space cracks in the distance, Kuafu''s expression suddenly became more gloomy. With his current accomplishments, it''s very hard to deal with the group of people in front of him. If we add those Taoist reinforcements in the distance, we won''t be able to save people at that time, even if he himself will be here. But if he missed the chance, it would be more difficult for him to save Hou Yi! Thinking of this, Kuafu''s heart suddenly became more hesitant. Back, or not back! This is a problem! "Don''t be afraid of the three princes. Our brothers are ordered by the Jade Emperor to help the three princes get rid of this great witch!" While Kuafu was hesitating, four of the reinforcements rushed to him at a faster speed. At the same time, the front side was like a living crab, like copper wire, and the blue armor man with blue fangs also gave a sharp drink. Then the blue sword in his hand was thrown out and shot at the Witch Kuafu! This blue sword is obviously not a common magic weapon. It is not only full of runes, but also with four ancient characters of ground, water, wind and fire. At the moment, I saw a black hurricane and smoke mixed together with the blue long sword, and gradually turned into a black tornado, which wrapped the long sword and directly rushed to Kuafu. And in this black tornado, there are countless sharp spears and blades, plus the blazing fire, the power is so great that even Kuafu can''t underestimate it. "Damn it!" Seeing the black tornado sweeping in, Kua Fu''s face changed, and then his right hand punched out, surging blood light bombarded the black tornado. Boom! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the bloody light and the black tornado also collapsed in a series of violent and extreme explosions. At the same time, the blue long sword also flew backward and returned to the green armor man. But this is just the beginning! At the same time, the two men on the left and right sides of the green armor man were very similar to his appearance. As if they were compatriots, they also took down the Jasper Pipa and the Hunyuan pearl umbrella behind, and at the same time, they played the pipa, opened the umbrella and rushed towards the Kuafu. Clank clank clank clank! The Jasper Pipa is not a common treasure. At the moment, it is only accompanied by the man playing the pipa, which is visible to the naked eye. The sharp sound waves are also surging out of the pipa, and then they are respectively turned into wind blades, stone spikes, water knives and flames, sweeping towards the boastful father! On the other side, the man holding the umbrella turned it quickly. This umbrella is extremely luxurious, inlaid with various kinds of jade beads, and even put into four characters of "loading heaven and earth" with pearls. At the moment, with the man turning the umbrella, powerful and extreme forces surge out of the umbrella, turning into a wave of energy, and heading towards the Kuafu shrouded! "Get out of my way!" In the face of the enemy who has killed him, Kuafu can only roar and wave his fists to fight against them. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the man holding the umbrella and the Jasper Pipa was forced to retreat by Kuafu''s continuous heavy fist. At the same time, the impact of the energy agitation made them burst out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, they are not the strong ones who cut off the three corpses. They only fight with Kuafu with their sharp magic weapons! "Four Heavenly Kings!" "The four brothers of the devil family are coming!" "Reinforcements are here, they are dead!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, watching the four men take the lead in killing, a large number of strong men in the South China Sea also cheered. These four heavenly kings are the powerful ones who became famous in the war of deification. They are the eastern king of heaven, the Western King of heaven, the southern growth king of heaven, and the northern multi heard king of heaven. These four heavenly kings were originally divided into the Buddhist forces after the deification. Later, in the first battle with Olympus, they owed a great deal of human feelings to Taoism. So although they belonged to Buddhism, they were actually working for Taoism. They were not Taoism and Buddhism like monkey king, but only the neutral forces of heaven. Because of this, at this moment, both the strong Buddhists and the strong Taoists can''t help cheering when they see the arrival of the four heavenly kings. "Kill!" At the same time, seeing that the four heavenly kings had held part of Kuafu''s attention, Ao lie, the Third Prince of the dragon, also killed him with a silver gun. Then he waved the long gun and stabbed Kuafu''s head! "Go away!" The pressure that aolie put on Kuafu was much greater than that of the four kings. So when he saw aolie''s killing, Kuafu could only spare more power to fight with aolie. In this way, he created opportunities for the four kings. "Go!" When Kuafu was in a bitter battle with the other three heavenly kings and aolie, and he had no time for him to attend to it, the broad eyed Heavenly King melee Shou, who was holding a double whip, suddenly put his hand into a small cloth bag in his own waist, took out a pet like a mouse, and secretly threw it at Kuafu. Squeak! Although it seems that the mice are harmless to human beings and animals, it is the strongest card of Guangmu Tianwang, and also a great variety of "Purple Golden Fox and marten" in the ancient Hongmeng period. At the moment, I saw a mouse like cry. The purple and Golden Fox sable also turned into a white light directly. Then it appeared directly behind Kuafu like a space blinking. Then it opened its mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, and bit on Kuafu''s back neck. Poop! The fangs of this sable are so sharp that it''s hard to imagine. Even Kuafu''s body, which is hard to be hurt by his sword, can''t resist the piercing of the fangs. Soon, with a slight tearing sound, Kuafu''s back neck was pierced by the fangs of the sable. At the same time, the sable also used its own limbs and long tail to wrap around Kuafu''s neck, which he refused to let go. "Damn bedbugs, get out of my way!" Feeling the sharp pain from behind, and the feeling that the blood force was sucked under the sharp pain, Kua Fu immediately roared, and then he grabbed the sable at the back of the neck, ready to strangle it. But to Kuafu''s surprise, the sable has the ability to connect with the life of hind Hella. Now it''s like being integrated with Kuafu when it bites Kuafu. No matter how much Kuafu uses his power, he can''t tear the sable down. Even when he uses his strength, he feels the heartbreaking pain It''s tearing your own flesh and bones apart! "Hahaha, the great wizard boasted that you are doomed today!" Seeing that the purple and Golden Fox and mink successfully bite Kua Fu, the king of Guangmu, Mari Shou, could not help laughing: "don''t struggle, be bitten by my little baby, you can''t escape..." Whew! However, before the king of Guangmu could finish his words, a red blood light suddenly broke through the sea, and then it cut through the void at a very fast speed, and directly hit the purple Golden Fox and mink at the back neck of Kuafu. It not only killed him in an instant, but also hit him on the head at a faster speed! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the helmet and the head under the helmet of Guangmu Heavenly King were suddenly exploded by the red light, and the laughter of Guangmu heavenly king also stopped abruptly. The huge body was like a piece of wood, falling down towards the bottom. Shoo shoo shoo! However, this is just the beginning! At the moment when Guangmu Heavenly King fell, there were three red blood lights coming out of the sea, shooting at the remaining three heavenly kings. "Damn it!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ In the face of the three radiances, the three kings dare not to underestimate them. They wave their swords, umbrellas and the Jasper Pipa and go all out to intercept them. Boom boom! However, the power contained in those three radiances is really terrible. Next moment, we can see that in the fierce and extreme roar, the umbrella, sword and Jasper Pipa in the hands of the three kings of heaven are all blasted by those three radiances in a short moment, and they are also pierced by the brilliance. They can''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood and falling back Go! Seeing this scene, I thought the winner was in hand. Many of the South China Sea''s powerful people, who were cheering constantly, were just like chickens stuck in their necks. They lost their voices in a moment, and their faces were even more unbelievable and extremely fearful. They all know that the only one who can have such destructive power and hit the four great kings of heaven in such a short time is the legendary first great witch who once killed the nine sons of Jinwu by hand. The arrow queen Yi! Chapter 2121 "How powerful!" And just when many powerful people in the South China Sea were awed by the four arrows shot by Houyi, they were closely behind Houyi. Chu Xun and others who broke through the sea were also full of horror. They never thought that the archer could play such a terrible destructive power in Hou Yi''s hands! It''s quite different from the war power displayed in the hands of yuntianhe that day! However, Chu Xun and others didn''t know that the sun archer''s bow was a collection of the power of the whole Wu family. Although it was made by the twelve ancestor Wu himself for Hou Yi, it was not as powerful as other magic weapons. Especially in Houyi''s hands, after being urged by Houyi''s blood essence power, he can break out ten times or even hundred times more powerful than others! It can be said that Houyi, who did not shoot the sun god bow, was just a powerful witch, but only shooting the sun god bow in his hand. This Houyi was the peerless "arrow king" who was so powerful in ancient times that even the demon emperor dared not look down upon it! "Damn, how could the sun shooting bow of Shushan be in Houyi''s hand?" While Chu Xun and others were still in shock, the Third Prince of the Dragon had taken the lead in returning to his spirit, and then looked at Hou Yi''s God arched bow, suddenly clenched his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "listen, everyone, things have changed. Let''s withdraw first, and then plan later!" With that, the dragon three prince also took out a golden charm from his arms, and then he tore it hard, and shouted out: "overturn the world - break it!" Boom! With the voice of the Third Prince of the Dragon falling, the golden charm also exploded, turning into a bright golden light to cover the many strong people on the scene, and disappeared in this sea area with them in an instant. "Hey, look down on him!" Seeing that the Third Prince of the Dragon resolutely took the people away, or even temporarily put down his deep hatred, Kuafu not only didn''t relax, but also frowned deeply. People who only know how to be brave for a while, or fight with one cavity of blood, even if their strength is stronger, are not terrible. Only a person like the Third Prince of the dragon who can not be affected by anger and blood feud, and thus make the right decision at the critical moment, is the real terrible enemy! However, for Kuafu, the Third Prince of the dragon is a threat, but it is not the most important thing at present. At the next moment, he also turned his eyes to Houyi. Then a gentle smile appeared on his originally cold face. He opened his arms and went to Houyi. He laughed and said, "Yi, long time no see!" "Long time no see, father!" In the face of Kuafu, Houyi''s sharp eyes also showed a gentle color. Then he also opened his arms and hugged Kuafu heavily, as if they were all experiencing the long-standing warmth. "Lying trough, the name of this kind of meat and hemp......" Seeing this scene, Zhao Yu suddenly swallowed his saliva and whispered: "these two guys It''s not a foundation, is it? " "Shut up!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xun suddenly took Zhao Yu a look. Although it''s very difficult to detect this method, how can the magic power possessed by the ancient great wizard be underestimated? In case they hear it, it will be troublesome. Seeing Chu Xun''s fierce eyes, Zhao Yu also shrinks his neck and doesn''t say more. "By the way, how did you save Yi? Isn''t there someone in the sea eye who suppressed the emperor''s gold seal? With your strength, can you break the emperor''s gold seal? " After the initial surprise, Kua Fu also returned to God, and then turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people. He was puzzled and asked, "and this God archer. According to the information I got before, it should be in the Shu mountain of the human race. How could it suddenly appear in your hands?" "In reply, Lord Kuafu, although we have just broken through the world Lord, if we only break the king''s gold seal, it is not a problem." Hearing Kua Fu''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then untied his prohibition and revealed his appearance, saying: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask other people. I think they should know our ability." "Chuxun!" "How are you?" "You are also a member of the witch clan?" ¡­¡­ Seeing Chu ten day showing his true face, Hou Yi, the witch clan, couldn''t help Qi Qi''s exclamation. However, it''s no wonder that they are so popular in this period! Not to mention their brilliant achievements before, the achievements they made in the battle of Shushan not long ago were enough to astonish everyone. So now I see Chu ten and other people, who are not surprised why they can break the golden seal of the emperor. After all, with the past achievements of Chu ten and others, although the emperor''s gold seal is powerful, I''m afraid it can''t stop them! "Chuxun? I''ve heard of you! " At the same time, Kua Fu''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then his eyes suddenly became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "but as far as I know, that torture is to die in your hands. What do you say about this?" Although there is no advertisement about the killing of Xing Tian by Chu ten and other people, it is not a secret. So Kuafu also knows that Xing Tian, who was suppressed in the eyes of the North Sea, was killed by Chu ten and other people. Because of this, for a time, a strong killing opportunity also came out from Kuafu, which was directly oppressed by Chu ten and others, as if the next moment would be possible to attack Chu ten and others. "The law of the jungle, isn''t it the rule of the witch clan? What needs to be explained?" However, in the face of the amazing murders emanating from Kuafu, Chu Xun just smiled lightly, and then said fearlessly: "the day of torture is about to get out of the trap. We wanted to help him, but he wanted to swallow us to restore his strength. In this case, we can only start first and kill him. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also became cold: "it''s impossible for us to sit and die, and let torture devour our soul blood essence, right? Mr. Kuafu, do you think so? " "Hahahaha!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Kua Fu stared at Chu ten for a moment, then laughed and said, "OK, OK, OK!" "You''re right, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest is the consistent principle of our Witch family. If this heaven of torture devours you, it will be devoured by you. It can only be said that he is incompetent and eliminated by you. Of course you are right! " Speaking of this, Kua Fu''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said with a smile: "who says that our Witch family has been destroyed? With you outstanding descendants, why worry about our Witch family. Well, you''ve done a good job. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly! " "Thank you very much, my Lord!" Hearing Kua Fu''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then said, "but there is only one thing I''m afraid I need adult help!" "Say, today you have made great contributions, as long as I can do nothing!" Kuafu''s mood at the moment was obviously quite good, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he agreed without saying anything. "In fact, it''s very simple, that is to ask adults to help us do a play!" Chu ten day smiled and said, "I borrowed this bow from Shu mountain so that I can return it to the owner and make Hou Yi more powerful. However, today''s Sheri divine bow is seen by those who are both Taoist and Buddhist, which will inevitably involve Shu mountain. Therefore, I would like to ask two adults to give me a message later, saying that the Sheri divine bow was stolen or seized by our Wu nationality in order to avoid any trouble to Shu mountain. " After all, Shushan is also our ally, and there is a place for them in the future. If they get into trouble, it''s not a good thing for us "You''re right. In those days, the witch family was so isolated that in the end, it was almost all enemies, which was defeated by the demon family. In the current situation, if we want to make a comeback, we must combine some other forces. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, Kua Fu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will deal with it myself." "Thank you very much, my father." Seeing that Kua Fu agreed to his request, Chu Xun felt a little relieved, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but in addition, we have another thing, I don''t know if we should say it improperly!" "It''s all your own business, your business is everyone''s business." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Kua Fu waved and said, "don''t dawdle, say it." "This matter is related to the four fierce demons of the demon clan!" Seeing that Kua Fu was so straightforward, Chu Xun saw a trace of fine light in his eyes, and then coagulated and said: "we killed the golden winged ROC bird in the first battle of Shushan, and severely damaged the five colored peacock, but unexpectedly, the five colored peacock tried to wake up the four evil demons in the deep sleep. Now those four fierce demons are recruiting troops and buying horses in beiguru to recover their strength. If they recover their strength, it will be a disaster for us and the whole witch family! " "Four monsters?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Kua Fu didn''t speak. Hou Yi asked, "are the four monsters you are talking about chaos, poverty, Taowu and Taotie?" "It''s the four monsters!" Hearing Houyi''s words, Chu ten day nodded and said in a deep voice: "in the first battle of the lich, the four fierce demons were deeply hurt, and then they were sealed by the demon emperor to recover the injuries. Now, after a hundred million years, they come back to life again. Their strength does not know how much they have recovered, so we should be careful." "Well, it''s just four trash!" When mentioning the four fierce demons, Kua Fu suddenly snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain on his face. However, the gravity in his eyes has revealed his real thoughts. You should know that these four fierce demons are the most famous and powerful ones as Houyi and others. In the age of lich, Houyi and other great witches did not seldom fight with these fierce demons, and they always won or lost. Now Hou Yi and other people are almost out of trouble at the same time with the four fierce demons, and they dare not really underestimate the four fierce demons. "I see. Don''t worry. If they dare to find them, we will help you deal with them." At the same time, Hou Yi nodded, then touched the archer''s bow and said, "but before that, we have to go to a place. Only when we go there can we recover our strength Chapter 2122 "No, no, no, specifically, I''m just a middleman." Looking at the shocked appearance of Kuafu and others, Ma Yuan smiled and said: "I don''t belong to Olympus or Tianting, I only belong to myself. I''ll help whoever pays me the high price. Of course, if you can give me enough money, then I can help you. " Speaking of this, the smile on Ma Yuan''s face also became more full-bodied: "believe me, my ability to handle affairs will satisfy you!" "You are not Ma Yuan!" heard Ma Yuan as like as two peas in the eyes of Chu''s eyes. Then he said, "we''ve dealt with Ma Yuan. You feel the same breath as you, but you''re not him!" Do not know why, in the face of Ma Yuan, Chu ten days heart has always had a very familiar feeling. Of course, this kind of familiarity is not aimed at Ma Yuan, but it seems that under his skin bag, there is a person he once knew "Is there any difference between Ma Yuan and Niu Yuan?" Facing Chu Xun''s query, Ma Yuan grinned and said: "as long as you know, I can help you contact Olympus, and Olympus can help you deal with those people in the heaven. As for who I am, it doesn''t matter at all, does it? " "It doesn''t really matter. What matters is how Olympians can help us!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Hou Yi suddenly asked, "although I don''t know much about the current situation, this world should still be controlled by the people. In this case, Olympians can''t help us much, can they? " "Ho Ho, why do you think Olympus can''t even install so many people in the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism?" In the face of Hou Yi''s doubt, Ma Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance and said: "to tell you the truth, Olympus is far stronger in this world than each of you imagined. Although these forces are not enough to shake the foundation of the whole world, if they only help you, they are more than enough. " Speaking of this, Ma Yuan paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, in addition to these internal help, Olympus people will also strengthen the offensive and pressure in the outside world, so as to further draw the strong of this Tianting to the front line. At that time, many powerful people in this court will take care of you even if they are flawless. " "Then what are we going to do?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Kua Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he asked in a deep voice: "Olympus spent so much effort to help us, there will always be requirements?" "No, as far as I know, Olympus has no request for you." However, Ma Yuan shook his head when he heard Kuafu''s words, and said, "as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so Olympus helping you is helping yourself." Speaking of this, Ma Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said: "after all, with the long-standing feud between the Witch and the human race and the demon race, I think there will be a war between you sooner or later, if not more. And the more chaotic the world is, the more beneficial it will be to Olympus. So you don''t have to worry about anything at all, as long as you survive well and strive to become stronger and stronger. " "Well, that''s a good idea. Isn''t it the idea of fighting for profits with Snipes and clams?" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, a descendant of the sorcerer suddenly snorted coldly and said, "and who knows if he will fight against us when Olympus has conquered the world of famine? Who hasn''t heard of such a thing "You''re right, so I suggest you make yourself strong enough, even strong enough to make Olympus fear. In the end, you can only compromise and dare not burn everything." Hearing the words of the descendants of the witch nationality, Ma Yuan smiled faintly, then changed his tone and said: "after all, Olympus is not your father, do you really want him to sacrifice selflessly to death for you? Is it you who treat others as idiots, or you who are idiots? " "What do you say?!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, the descendant of the witch changed his face and roared loudly. "I said you are a fool, your boss didn''t speak, you are a strong force, this is not looking for scolding?" However, Ma Yuan seemed to be a different person at the moment, swearing directly at the descendants of the witch family: "I doubt whether you are a witch or a spy of the human race. It''s not the rule of conduct of your sorcerers that the weak eat the strong and the fittest survive. How come at this time, you don''t expect yourself to become strong, but rather you want others to pity you and help you? " Speaking of this, Ma Yuan suddenly sneered: "to put it bluntly, when Olympus breaks through the wilderness, if you are strong enough, you will naturally be able to maintain your dignity and become the leader of one side. But if you are too weak, you must either be swallowed up by Olympus or perished in their hands. This is a matter of plain expression. Is there anything else to ask? " "You..." Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, the descendant of the witch nationality wanted to say something, but he was suddenly hit by Kuafu''s slap, and then the whole person was like a water bag smashed by his strength, so he was directly blasted by Kuafu, turned into countless pieces of debris and meat, and shot in all directions. "In those days, the purpose of sealing the blood of your descendants was to let you avoid a disaster and inherit the Wu family''s firewood. Unexpectedly, it made you forget the essence of the Wu family." After flying the descendants, Kuafu glanced at the other descendants coldly, and then said in a cold voice: "remember, we all rely on ourselves, not others. He''s right. If you want to live, recreate the glory of the sorcerer family, and become the strong one who dominates the world, you must strive to make yourself strong. Otherwise, there will be only one ending, that is death! " "Yes!" Looking at the tragic death of the descendants of the witch family, other descendants of the witch family also shivered and realized more clearly the cruelty and ruthlessness of the ancient great witch. "That''s right!" Seeing the silent appearance of those descendants of the Wu nationality, Ma Yuan grinned and said, "well, since Hou Yi has been rescued, it''s time for us to leave. After all, I''ve wasted so much time. I''m afraid those backers I''ve arranged won''t be able to hold back the reinforcements of both Taoism and Buddhism! " Buzz! It turns out that Ma Yuan is not alarmist. At this moment, with Ma Yuan''s voice falling, a ray of energy began to surge out of the sky in the distance. Later that day, the dome seemed to be torn apart by some powerful force, and it split one huge space crack after another. With the continuous emergence of the huge space cracks, an amazing breath began to emerge from those space cracks. Obviously, the follow-up reinforcements of Buddhism and Taoism have opened up space and arrived in the South China Sea! "Withdraw!" Although the sorcerers are brave and fierce, it doesn''t mean they don''t have brains. So after seeing the continuous space cracks in the distance, Kuafu''s eyes are also congealed. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he directly splits a huge space crack, drinks heavily, and takes the lead to step into the space crack. As Kuafu entered the space crack, other descendants of the great Witch and Chu ten did not dare to have a little hesitation. They followed closely and stepped into the space crack. After Chu ten and others all entered the space crack, Kuafu also looked back at the other side, which had already poured out the space crack one after another. Countless Tianbing generals and Buddha soldiers and Buddha generals killed towards his side took a look, then sneered, waved his right hand again, and the space crack behind him seemed to be wiped out by some power, completely disappeared in the void In space. "Damn it, it''s a little late!" Seeing that Kuafu and other people entered the space crack and disappeared without a trace, the Third Prince of the dragon who came back with a large number of reinforcements also changed his face, and then he clenched his teeth and said: "go back and report to the Jade Emperor, the great wizard Kuafu and the great wizard Houyi have escaped. In any case, even if it''s the power of the poor heaven, we must find them and kill them before those two guys completely recover their strength! " "Otherwise, I''m afraid of endless troubles!" Chapter 2123 The reason why the Third Prince of the Dragon said that Houyi and Kuafu would escape was not only because of their own strength, but also because of the various arrangements left by the ancient sorcerer family. After all, the sorcerer is a powerful race that once dominated the world. Although it has perished, it has made countless arrangements before it perished. This is also one of the main reasons why for so many years, the world of flood and wasteland will always be blessed with all kinds of relics and treasures. In fact, the adventures that those people got, the blessings and various treasures that they opened, are actually only the backhand left by the witch, demon or other races and forces. It''s only after so many years of constant changes that the prohibitions of those blessed places are damaged or exhausted, which will gradually come into the world and fall into the hands of some lucky ones. Others may not know these things, but as a descendant of the dragon people, the Third Prince of the dragon who inherited the memory of the dragon people is very clear. So he also knew that if Kuafu and Houyi were allowed to escape this time, they would surely go to find and open the treasures and blessings left by the witches. Once they open these treasure houses and blessed areas and get all kinds of heaven and earth treasures and elixirs, they will recover their strength at a very fast speed, even with the descendants of the witch people. At that time, they would like to wipe out the remaining evils of these sorcerers. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult. What''s more, the archer''s bow fell into Houyi''s hands! This is not good news for the three forces of Taoism, Buddhism and demons in the whole world! ¡­¡­ The Third Prince of the dragon''s guess is right. After leaving the South China Sea, the great wizard Kuafu took Chu ten and others to a dark and narrow valley. This valley is extremely remote and desolate. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is not only thin, but also full of a kind of turbid and dirty air. Ordinary people don''t need to practice here. Even if they stay for a long time, their spiritual power will be polluted by this kind of dirty air. If they are light, their accomplishments will decline, but if they are heavy, they will be possessed by fire. What''s more, this kind of filthy gas is not very compatible with all kinds of forces, and at the same time, the instant destructive power is not good. There is no good way to use this kind of filthy gas, no matter it''s Taoism, Buddhism, demonology or the forbidden law of magic. Therefore, this area is also rare in human trace, and almost no half of human shadow can be seen, even some animals and animals are very rare. But this is the ghost place where birds don''t lay eggs, but it has become the destination of Chu ten and others this time. "What are we doing here?" Looking at the dead and silent environment around him, Chu Xun frowned at once, and asked puzzledly, "there shouldn''t be any natural materials and treasures in such a place, right?" "There is no such treasure, but there is one." Because they were rescued by Chu ten and others, and Chu ten and others also helped themselves get back the arched sun god bow, Hou Yi had a very good attitude towards Chu ten and others. At the moment, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Hou Yi also smiled and said: "before the final war, the twelve ancestor witches were ready for failure, so they arranged twelve large treasure houses, three hundred and sixty small treasure houses, and five thousand material storage points." Speaking of this, Hou Yi gave a little pause, and then continued: "before that, I had used the secret method to perceive that those treasure houses and material reserves had been almost completely destroyed, or had been preempted by others, and there were few left. And where we are now is the fire treasure house created by zhurong, zuwu, among the twelve large treasure houses! " "Zhu Rong''s accomplishments may not be the highest among the twelve ancestral witches, but the destructive power brought by the fire system is the strongest, so there are many powerful fire system witches in the treasure house he left behind." Hearing Houyi''s words, Kuafu nodded his head, and there was a glint in his eyes. He said: "when we open the fire treasure house and take out the fire related witches left by Zhu Rong, we can use these fire related witches to give them some bitter taste even if the people and the demon families send troops to encircle us!" Speaking of this, Kuafu paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, there are some blood essence left by zuwu Lord in every zuwu treasure house. These blood essence can not only recover our strength as soon as possible, but also further your cultivation." "Blood essence of zuwu?" Hearing Kuafu''s words, the descendants of other great witches also showed surprise. Only Chu ten and others, although the face is also full of surprises, but the heart is not. What are you kidding? They''ve got all the remains of zuwu. What''s zuwu''s blood essence in this area? "I said that as long as you work hard, we will not treat you badly." Looking at the surprise, Kuafu laughed and said, "follow me!" When the voice fell, Kua Fu jumped down the valley which was covered by thick fog. "Go!" While others saw Kuafu jump down the canyon, they also looked at each other, and then jumped down the abyss canyon with Kuafu. Zizi! Although the fog in the canyon seems ordinary, it is not until you jump into the canyon and go deep into the fog that you can truly realize the treachery and horror of the fog. The fog seems to have some special phagocytosis or corrosion ability. At this moment, with the fog covering and covering, Chu ten and other people suddenly heard a sound of Zizi. At the same time, Chu ten and other people also felt that their psychic power was being phagocytized and eroded by these restoration very quickly! "What?!" "Be careful, the fog is strange!" ¡­¡­ Aware of the strangeness of the fog, the faces of Chu ten and other people suddenly changed. At the same time, many descendants of the sorcerer family also screamed out, releasing all kinds of magic powers or magic protectors in an attempt to resist the erosion of the fog. However, with the release of the body protecting gods and body protecting magic weapons, the gray fog, like a shark smelling blood, began to cover the descendants of the witch family who released the body protecting gods and body protecting magic weapons at a very fast speed, and finally covered them. Zizi! With the fog becoming more and more thick, the descendants of the witch family also feel that the loss of their own power is becoming faster and faster. Even those mysterious and powerful body protection magic weapons seem to be eroded and polluted by the fog power at the moment. Without too long, they lose their aura and power, just like iron Then he fell down into the abyss. "Drink!" However, just at this time, the great wizard boasted that his father suddenly snapped, and then his body was full of blood light, covering Chu and other people. Strange to say, the fog can devour any power, but it is full of fear for the blood light from Kuafu. With the agitation of the blood light, the fog that originally shrouded Chu ten and others seemed to meet the conquering star, and began to break up quickly, and finally disappeared. "What the hell is this?" Finding this, Chu Xun immediately frowned and asked. "This is the result of a little dirty air after Hongmeng opened the world. Although it has no great killing power, it is the best at contaminating people''s magic weapons and aura. Once it is covered by this kind of fog, even the strong people who cut three corpses will feel headache. Only with the strong blood of our Witch family can we force the fog away. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Hou Yi smiled and said, "because the fog is so special, it was Zhu Rong who placed his ancestral treasure house in this place. Because in this way, even if the time goes by, even if the prohibitions he placed in the treasure house are all invalid, the fog can also firmly guard the ancestral treasure house and prevent others from stepping into it! " "So it is..." Hearing Houyi''s words, Chu Xun suddenly realized that at the same time, he could not help but raise a trace of curiosity and expectation in his heart. He also wants to know what kind of treasure there is in the fire treasure house that Zhu Rong arranged for the rise of the sorcerer! "Here we are!" At this time, Houyi''s eyes flashed, and then he said in a voice. At the next moment, the heavy fog in front of Chu ten and others suddenly disappeared, and a vast and boundless world began to become more and more clear! Zhu Rong''s treasure house of fire finally arrived! Chapter 2124 As the strange fog disappeared, a vast and boundless world gradually appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "This is?" Looking at the vast world after the fog, Chu ten and others were stunned, and their faces also showed an incredible look. No one could have imagined that at the bottom of this abyss and Canyon, there would be a vast world full of green, birds singing and flowers fragrant, and full of spiritual power and fire power. At the moment, looking down from the top, they can see that from the near to the far, there are lush and incomparably dense primitive jungles, which exude strong vitality and spiritual power. In the central area of the primitive jungle, a huge volcano with a height of more than ten thousand feet is also emitting strong light and high temperature, just like a sun, which provides the light and heat needed for the growth of plants in the underground world. In addition, there are some strong breath in the vast jungle. Obviously, there are some very powerful creatures living in this jungle! "Buzz!" When Chu ten and others were shocked by the vast world in front of them, angel''s Zhuque sword suddenly vibrated slightly, and at the same time, it also bloomed a red light, as if it sensed some power. Boom! With the change of angel''s Zhuque sword, the huge and incomparable volcano in the distance suddenly seemed to be stimulated by some kind of violent stimulation. It vibrated violently as well. At the same time, the breath also became more burst, and a large amount of molten slurry poured out from the crater. But the molten slurry seems to be suppressed by some kind of prohibition. No matter how surging, it can only converge at the crater, and it can''t erupt at all, so that the crater becomes more and more bright, and the temperature is higher and higher! "What''s the matter?!" Seeing this, Chu ten''s face changed and asked. "Zhuque said that he felt a lot of soul of his own race in the volcano..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel took a deep breath, then looked at the strange volcano in the distance, and said with complex expression: "and these souls are very painful and angry!" "What?" Hearing angel''s words, Chu ten and others were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the spirit of the Phoenix was sealed in the volcano, and there seemed to be more than one. "The little girl is right." At this time, Hou Yi smiled and said, "the Zhuque family was the powerful race of the demon family, which brought us a lot of troubles. Especially their unique Nirvana ability makes us very headache. Therefore, Lord Zhu Rong will combine Heaven material and earth treasure with some of his own blood essence and refine it into this volcano to suppress and refine those rosefinches. " Speaking of this, Hou Yi paused a little, and then continued: "until later to refine the treasure house of the twelve ancestors of witches, Zhu Rong could integrate the volcano into the heaven and earth as the cornerstone to support the operation of the heaven and earth. It is precisely because of the existence of this volcano that those innate foul gases cannot invade this world and ensure the safety of this world. " "So it is..." Hearing Hou Yi''s words, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, and then winked at angel to show him a little peace. Although he knew that angel''s rosefinch would certainly like to help the spirits of those rosefinches in the volcano to be liberated, it was not the time yet, and rash action would only lead to unnecessary troubles. "Don''t worry." However, at that time, Hou Yi suddenly said, "I know you want to get the spirit of the rosefinch to strengthen the rosefinch in the little girl''s hand. Don''t worry. When we take out the treasure, the treasure house will not exist any more. At that time, the soul of the rosefinch will be yours, which is also a reward for saving my life." "Thank you very much, Lord Houyi!" Chu Xun knew that Hou Yi misunderstood him and others. He thought that he and others wanted to devour the power of the soul of those Zhuque to strengthen angel''s Zhuque. However, he would not explain anything, but immediately thanked him. "I said that as long as you work hard, I will not treat you badly." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Hou Yi smiled, then turned his eyes to the huge volcano and said, "the most important treasures are in the volcano. Follow me!" With that, Hou Yi speeded up and flew with Kuafu towards the crater filled with molten slurry. In the face of the treasure left by zhurong, the ancestor Wu, Hou Yi, the other Wu nationality, is also excited and full of expectation. So at the next moment, they also followed Hou Yi and Kua Fu and rushed to the huge and incomparable crater. "Let''s go and see what treasure there is in the zuwu treasure house!" Seeing that everyone was flying towards the crater, Chu took a deep breath and then chased the others. The underground world is very huge, and the volcano is very far away from Chu ten and other people, so even at their speed, it took almost half an hour to reach the crater. As they are getting closer to the crater, they also feel that the temperature around them is getting higher and higher. At the same time, the air seems to become a thick mud, which makes them bear more pressure every step forward. Some of the weaker descendants of the witch family are even unable to support and move forward. "Adult......" A moment later, a descendant of the witch nationality could not support it only about a kilometer away from the volcano mouth. He was sweating and panting: "I can''t support it!" "Yes?" However, when they heard about your descendants, Kuafu and Houyi not only didn''t give them a hand, but also looked at him coldly. Then Kuafu waved his right hand and went out with a bloody light. They sent the descendants of the sorcerer who asked for help out. However, after the descendants of the witch family were blown away, Kua Fu said lightly: "Heaven material and earth treasures are only available to those who can. If you want to get the treasures in the volcano treasure house, please fight for them with all your strength. Otherwise, in the jungle of the underground world, there are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and some powerful spiritual beasts transplanted by Zhu Rong. Although they are certainly not as good as the treasures in the volcanic treasure house, they are more than enough to match you wastes. " After that, Kuafu flew forward without turning his head back, and then he and Houyi got into the endless melting slurry of the crater. "Done!" Seeing that Kuafu and Houyi took the lead in rushing into the crater, other descendants of the Wu ethnic group also looked at each other, then clenched their teeth and rushed towards the crater as hard as they could. Everyone knows that if you can get the treasure in the crater, you will surely be able to make your strength leap for thousands of miles, so that you can have stronger self-protection ability in the next series of disputes and battles. Otherwise, according to Houyi and Dawu''s principle of boasting about the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest, the descendants of the witch who can''t enter the crater this time will be regarded as abandoned children by them, and then they will abandon and sacrifice without hesitation in the next battle or next time! So in this case, they must strive for better opportunities for themselves! However, even though the descendants of the sorcerer family have done their best, their strength is still there. So after struggling for a hundred or two hundred meters, some descendants of the witch family finally have no power to move forward. They can only look at Chu ten and others with regret, worry and jealousy, turn around and leave, and shoot towards the boundless jungle. Since they can''t get into the volcano, the only thing they can do is to find the right natural materials and earth treasures in the boundless jungle, so as to make their strength stronger. However, this group of failed people is just the beginning! With the people getting closer and closer to the crater, more and more descendants of the witch nationality began to support. Many of them finally chose to give up and rushed to the jungle with regret, ready to compete with other descendants of the witch nationality for the natural materials and earth treasures in the jungle. At the end of the day, the descendants of the witch who can support the crater are less than half of the original number! And in this half of the people, there are many people who are lack of their own strength, and then with some special magic powers and magic weapons just barely propped up in front of the volcano! Next, what they have to do is to enter the volcano and find their own treasures! Chapter 2125 "Let''s go!" Chu ten and others are the most powerful among the descendants of the Wu nationality, so they are the fastest to reach the volcano. Looking at the crater in front of him, which emits amazing high temperature, continuous rolling of molten slurry, and a breath of terror and destruction, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flash a fine light, and then he is ready to take the lead to enter the crater. "Hahaha, I''ll come first!" But at this time, a strange gray light suddenly surged out of Zhang Xie. At the same time, a figure also burst out of the gray light. Then it crossed Zhang Xie and Chu ten and rushed directly to the fire mountain pass. "Yes?" Seeing this guy suddenly appeared in the gray light, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. If he remembers correctly, the descendants of the sorcerer family should have been unable to support themselves as early as 400 meters away from the volcano mouth and quit the competition. But now it seems that this guy didn''t retreat, but used some magic to hide in Zhang Xie''s body, and then appeared at this critical moment, trying to rush into the crater before Chu ten and others, so as to be able to select treasures earlier. "Asshole!" On the other side, seeing this scene, Zhang Xie and others are also furious, they are ready to intercept the opportunistic guy. "No!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly sneered, stopped Zhang Xie and others, and said lightly: "since he wants to die, why do you stop him?" "What?" Hearing the angry words, Zhang Xie and others were shocked for a moment. While Zhang Xie and other people were stunned, the descendants of the great witch had already made every effort to rush into the crater under the terrible pressure and high temperature. Then "Ah ah ah ah!" At the next moment, I saw a series of shrill screams coming out of the crater. And with that shrill scream, the great witch descendant who first entered the crater began to howl in the blazing molten mud! It''s reasonable to say that the descendants of the Wu nationality are the major of the world, and they also have the magic power brought by the blood of the Wu nationality. Their own strength is not vulgar, let alone the melting of the volcano. Even some powerful inborn divine fires may not cause much threat to them. But now, the descendant of the great witch who fell into the molten slurry is just like the mouse who fell into the oil pot. He is screaming and struggling directly, as if he wants to rush out of the molten slurry. But it''s strange that the melt seems to have some strong phagocytosis and adsorption ability. So no matter how the descendant of the great witch struggles and screams, he is unable to get rid of the shackles of the melt. At last, he is completely engulfed by the melt in a series of desperate shouts, and finally he ends up with a dead soul and a dead body. However, it took less than 3 seconds for the whole process from the descendant of the great witch to fall into the magma to the extinction of the spirit! This shows how terrible the destructive power of the melt is! Hiss! Seeing this scene, those descendants of the witch nationality who had not been able to catch up with them could not help but take a breath of cold air. They were obviously shocked by the terrible destructive power of the volcano''s molten slurry. "It''s the soul of the rosefinch..." However, at this time, angel suddenly said, "the spirits of the rosefinch are sealed in the volcano. Although they can''t get out of the volcano, they can use the volcano and their own strength to deal with the descendants of the witch people who enter the volcano. And the melting slurry we see now is actually a combination of volcanic melting slurry and their own Zhuque''s Yan, which is extremely powerful! " Here Angel paused a little, then patted the quivering Cinque sword on his waist and said, "it told me all this!" "So it is. It seems that the soul of the rosefinch and the molten flame are also a test." Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a voice: "the witch family is really ruthless. In order to choose the right successor, they set up these tests. Even if they are a little careless, they will die. It''s cold blood..." "Fortunately, it''s fire..." However, there are many powerful people among the descendants of the Wu nationality. Just when Chu Xun and others felt cruel and cold-blooded because of the way the Wu nationality chose their successors, a descendant of the Wu nationality suddenly relaxed, took out a red bead from his arms, and jumped into the melting slurry without hesitation. The red bead in the hands of the descendants of the Wu nationality is obviously a kind of magic weapon to avoid fire. Even if it contains the horrible melting slurry of the Zhuque Yan, it is dimmed under the little red light emitted by the red bead at the moment. The descendants of the Wu nationality also take this opportunity to force the burning of the melting slurry, pass through the melting slurry blockade, and enter the volcano. "Up!" "Now!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, some other descendants of the sorcerer took the opportunity of the melting slurry being temporarily suppressed by the power of the red bead to jump into the crater, and each of them used magic powers to rush towards the deep of the volcano. "Let''s go, too!" Watching those descendants of the witch race rush into the molten slurry in twos and threes, Chu ten and others also look at each other, then nod their heads and jump into the molten slurry. Different from other people, this originally fiery and turbulent molten slurry, after meeting them, seems to have its own spirituality, and even began to separate left and right one after another. Finally, it formed a channel to the hinterland of the volcano, allowing Chu ten and others to drive straight into the volcano. Obviously, it''s all Angela''s lark helping! "Thank you, senior. At the same time, please rest assured that I will help you to be free!" At the same time, angel also tightly held the Zhuque sword in her hand and said firmly. In this way, Chu ten and others also easily rushed through the obstacle of molten slurry and fell to the hinterland of the volcano. The descendants of the other sorcerers are much worse than them. Except for a small number of outstanding ones who can use their powerful cultivation, magic power and magic weapons to rush through the molten slurry and enter the volcano hinterland, most of the descendants of the other sorcerers are born and refined in the molten slurry because they can''t bear the burning of the molten slurry and have no bones left! The weak die, the strong live! This is the way of selecting people for the witch family! ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others followed the descendants and Kuafu into the zuwu treasure house, and finally passed many tests, and were about to get all kinds of treasures in the treasure house, in naxihe niuzhou, a battle involving countless people''s hearts, even the peak war that could affect the whole situation of the battle of the gods also roared! Yes, when the conflict of interest has accumulated to a certain extent, the battle between the four evil monsters and the blue bull can not be avoided! Xihe niuzhou, Qihuang mountain! For any demon family, even for the qingniu who betrayed the demon family and followed the Taoist ancestor, Qihuang mountain is always the holy land that the demon family cannot replace! Because this is the fall place of emperor Taiyi! That once dominated the heaven and the earth, created the demon court, let the demon clan stand on the strongest demon emperor between the heaven and the earth, even if it has fallen, but no one dares to profane his majesty! Therefore, the meteor king mountain has become the best place for the four fierce demons to fight against the blue bull! "I said that you, the old cow, when the demon emperor was alive, you claimed that you had nothing to do with the demon clan any more. How can you come to the demon clan to make wind and rain now?" On the top of the meteor king mountain, the four men who were transformed by the four fierce demons were surrounded by the Taoist priest who was transformed by the blue bull. At the same time, one of them was wearing green armor, and his eyes were cold. The middle-aged man also shouted to the blue bull, "I think you''d better go back to your Terran master early, and don''t get involved in the affairs of our demon family. Otherwise, even if I kill you now, I just clean up the door, even if it''s the ancestor, I can''t say anything." "Poor and strange, you are still so arrogant after so many years of absence!" When hearing the green armor man''s words, young Newton sneered, then glanced at the four monsters one by one, then sneered, "even when you were in your heyday, you were not necessarily my opponent, let alone now? And now even if you four join hands, I have the magic weapon given by the Tao ancestor in my hand. I''m sorry that you can''t help me! " At this point, blue bull''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then said in a cold voice: "so this is what I told you. For the sake of being the same demon family, if you are willing to retreat obediently, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love today!" Chapter 2126 Qingniu is right. If it was in the ancient Lich period, any one of the four monsters was his rival, which made him dare not underestimate. But now, the four fierce demons have been robbed in the battle of lich, almost all of them are gods. Even after these hundred million years of recuperation, they are far from returning to the state of their heyday. On the contrary, with the help of Laojun, the Taoist father, qingniu has become stronger and stronger. In addition, with the protection magic weapon Jingang Zhuo given by Laojun, he has the most powerful force in the situation of almost Hunyuan! In this case, even if the four fierce monsters join hands, the blue bull is fearless! "Ha ha, do you think you are the only one to help?" However, when hearing the words of the blue bull, one of the four fierce demons, who was wearing green armor and had long hair, suddenly sneered at him. Then he said lightly, "although the magic weapon given by the Taoist ancestors is powerful, it is not the three inborn treasures. Do you think it is really invincible in the world?" Speaking of this, the blue faced man''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous chance, and then took out a crystal clear nine petal lotus flower with a little golden light from his arms. Then he said in a deep voice, "you can see what this is!" "Receive the merits and virtues of Taoist Jinlian?!" Seeing the golden lotus flower in the hands of the blue faced man, the blue bull''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a deep voice, "how can you join the Buddhism?" "It''s not trust, it''s cooperation!" Looking at the change of qingniu''s face, the Qingmian man gave a sneer and said: "the leader, like your master, zhenyuanzi and us, was born in the ancient Hongmeng. The cultivation is still on top of you and me. If it wasn''t for this leader''s calculation that he fell into the battle with Olympus, I''m afraid that he has even broken through the ultimate limit now, and has proved the way of Hunyuan together like your master! " "And the merit and virtue of Jinlian is not only a unique treasure of Hong Meng, but also a blessing and reinforcement of the Taoist for hundreds of millions of years. Even if it is not as good as the three treasures, it must be enough to deal with the so-called diamond carving in your hands!" Speaking of this, there is also a cold flash in the man''s eyes: "what''s more, I heard that your diamond was injured by a monkey not long ago. I don''t think you can play much strength now?" "Oh, Taowu, I didn''t expect you would be able to find out my information clearly." Hearing the man''s words, qingniu sneered, but the color of fear in his eyes became more intense. Although today''s Buddhism is governed by three Buddhas, namely, Tathagata Buddha, candlelight Buddha and Maitreya Buddha, in fact, it was not these people who actually founded the predecessor of Buddhism, the so-called "western religion", but the top strongman who had fallen in the last World War between Tianting and Olympus, the leader! That is to say, Amitabha, the so-called "connecting Buddha" of Buddhism! Now the word "Amitabha" is often read in the mouth of Buddhist disciples. In fact, it means to remember the leader who has fallen into the hands of Olympus, Amitabha! From this we can imagine how terrible the strength of the leader is! At this moment, Jinlian, the meritorious virtue in the hands of the fierce demon Taowu, is also the most powerful magic weapon of the Taoist. The magic weapon originally had 12 petals in total. As a result, in the war of sealing the gods, it was devoured by three pieces by the mosquito Taoist, who is now the insect emperor. That''s why it''s now Jiupin. But even so, the merit and virtue of Jinlian is still one of the most powerful magic weapons of Buddhism, and its power and magic power are almost not under the diamond carving of Laozi. And with the virtue of Jinlian in hand, plus the strength and magic power of the four fierce demons, so that the blue bull really can''t fully grasp the four fierce demons! What''s more, the appearance of the merit and virtue of Jinlian also means that the four fierce demons have joined hands with Buddhism. So qingniu also needs to worry about whether there will be any strong Buddhist to make trouble when he is fighting with the four fierce demons. In that case, even with his cultivation strength, he may not be able to retreat completely under the siege of the four fierce demons and powerful Buddhists! Hum! However, just when qingniu was worried about whether there would be any strong Buddhists to stir up the situation, a bright golden light suddenly came from the sky at a very fast speed, then turned into a giant golden stick, and then hit the top of the meteor mountain fiercely, and deeply nailed in. On top of the golden staff, there are also several big characters in ancient Chinese: "Ruyi golden cudgel, 13000 Jin." "Ruyi golden cudgel?" Seeing the golden staff, qingniu''s face changed: "that monkey also came down the well!" Think of here, blue ox''s heart also immediately became extremely nervous. Even in the case of one-on-one, he may not be the opponent of that monkey, let alone in the current situation of being surrounded. It can be said that if the monkey king comes down to earth and attacks him at the moment, even with his accomplishments, he will not escape today! "The matter of demon clan, free demon clan solves!" "My grandson doesn''t care about the fight between Buddhism and Taoism, but if anyone dares to join in today''s fight, don''t blame my grandson for interrupting your abduction!" However, just at the time when the blue bull was very dignified, the golden cudgel suddenly heard the sharp voice of Monkey King, and then the golden cudgel also changed instantly, like liquid metal, into a huge golden cover, covering the whole battlefield! "Damn it, that Bi Mawen intervened!" "Well, Huaguoshan can''t be provoked, not to mention that the monkey''s master has a great relationship with our Buddhism. There''s no need to provoke him!" "Withdraw!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, seeing Monkey King''s action, some of them were hidden in the dark, ready to cooperate with the four fierce demons to suppress the blue bull, and then the powerful Buddhists who took over the influence of the demons in one fell swoop also shut down and quietly left. Now the climate of Huaguo Mountain has become. In addition, the master behind Monkey King is so powerful and deeply involved that he may not dare to act recklessly even if he is raising the power of Buddhism. So since Monkey King has stepped in openly at the moment, they dare not stop selling Monkey King''s face! "Monkey king?" On the other side, looking at the golden mask covering the battlefield, the four fierce demons also looked at each other, one after another, they saw a dignified color from each other''s eyes. Although they have only just come to life, they are also very familiar with the great name of monkey king in these days. So at this moment, when they saw that monkey king stepped in, they were also shocked and uncertain. They didn''t know what it meant that monkey king stepped in. "Don''t worry, if my grandson is going to kill you, the four of you will not live up to now." And at this moment, the voice of Monkey King was also heard again in the Golden Mask: "my grandson just doesn''t want to let the things of the demon family get messed up by the human race. As for the things between you, my grandson is too lazy to interfere. You can divide your own level, just let my grandson see the excitement." "Hum, what a arrogant monkey!" Hearing that Monkey King actually wanted to come and see the fun, and regarded himself and others as monkeys playing monkey tricks, the four fierce demons also saw the cold murderous opportunities in their eyes. But after all, they are all strong in the ancient times, and their psychological quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. So at this moment, although their anger is burning and their chances are boiling, they are afraid of the powerful power of Monkey King. They finally suppress their anger, but secretly swear in their hearts that they must teach monkey king a lesson. As for what monkey king said, they had no doubt about it. Because as monkey said, with monkey''s strength and the power of Huaguo Mountain, if monkey really wants to kill them, then there are few people who can save them in this world. In this case, it''s better to have a good match with the blue bull than to be suspicious! Think of here, that poor and strange eyes is also a cold, and then a deep voice to the blue bull cold drink: "well, now that there is no one involved, then we come to the winner, end our grudges!" "Well, as you wish!" Hearing poor and strange words, the blue bull also sneered, then jumped up, turned into a green light, and killed the four fierce demons. A top-level civil war between demon clans has finally started at this moment! Chapter 2127 There are many disputes and undercurrent in the land. Everyone is calculating others, but at the same time, they are also being calculated by others. Just like big fish eating small fish, small fish eating shrimp, shrimp eating floating, they form the whole chaotic situation of the flood and famine. At this moment, Wanshou mountain is in the view of Wuzhuang. Wuzhuangguan is the place of zhenyuanzi''s Qingxiu, and it is also a few places that are not disturbed by external disputes. No matter how fierce the war outside has become, there is still peace and no smoke and fire in the view of Wuzhuang. "Master, the blue Bull has already fought with the four fierce demons, but because of the intervention of the second master, the followers arranged by the Buddhism can only be removed one after another." After giving zhenyuanzi a pot of immortal tea made of ginseng fruit leaves, tongqingfeng could not help but wonder, and asked zhenyuanzi, who was meditating with his eyes closed: "it''s just that the second master intervened in the war of sealing gods for many times, for fear that he would be trapped in the mud sooner or later. If so, why would he do it? " Speaking of this, Qingfeng paused a little, and then continued to ask: "after all, as long as he does not actively provoke right and wrong, no one in the three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons will dare to provoke him." "When you get to your second master''s level, you will naturally know why he wants to fight." Hearing the words of the Qingfeng Taoist, zhenyuanzi didn''t open his eyes, but said lightly: "Qingfeng Taoist, you should know that no matter how high you are, there will always be some disasters in your life that can''t be avoided. In the face of these inevitable catastrophes, the only thing you can do is to take the initiative to face them, then you can find a way to live in the catastrophes. " "What do you mean, the second master is in the process of death?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, the cool wind Taoist boy also reacted instantly, then his face changed and he cried out. "If I''m right, what the monkey is facing now is not only the biggest disaster in his life, but also the biggest opportunity in his life!" Hearing the exclamation of Qingfeng daotong, zhenyuanzi just opened his eyes, then took a sip of tea, his eyes were complicated and said: "if he can get through this disaster, he can kill three corpses and achieve Hunyuan. If the degree is not enough That can only be like the Amitabha Buddha in those days. The cultivation of one''s body turns to ashes, and the spirits are all destroyed. " "After all, this bandit''s robbery is more dangerous than that day''s robbery!" At this point, zhenyuanzi can''t help sighing. "I dare to ask you what''s the meaning of killing and robbing?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Qingfeng asked in a dazed way: "tong''er has only heard of the sky robbery, but never heard of the killing robbery." "There are two kinds of robberies, one is heaven robbery and the other is killing robbery." Looking at the ignorant appearance of Qingfeng daotong, zhenyuanzi was silent for a while, and then said: "Tianjie is the various kinds of calamities that people face when they break through the realm of divinity, immortality, world Lord and even beheading the three corpses. However, these calamities are all formed by the power of heaven and earth. Although the power is huge, as long as their own strength is enough, and then more preparations are made, it will be very powerful It''s a big possibility. " At this point, zhenyuanzi paused a little, and then continued: "but if you want to testify to the Hunyuan, you will not only experience a lot of natural calamities, but also the most difficult one, that is, killing the robbers!" "Killing robberies is different from heaven robberies, because in killing robberies, the enemy you will face is no longer heaven, but man, the omnipresent and all pervasive enemy!" "Only if you kill enough and strong enemies and rob them of their fortune, can you prove it to Hunyuan. The danger and the difficulty are beyond words. " When it comes to "killing robbery", zhenyuanzi seems to have thought of something. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "in a word, there is a certain number of sky robberies, but there is no certain number of killing robberies. Because you never know what kind of danger and enemy you will encounter in the process of killing and robbing. In those days, the cultivation of Amitabha Buddha was more than me. It was almost regarded as the best choice to break through the Hunyuan, but it still fell into the hands of Olympus. So it can be seen how dangerous it is to survive this banditry. " "That''s why the master never asked about the world?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Qingfeng asked suddenly after a moment''s silence. "Yes, the death of Amitabha gave me too much shock, even left a shadow in my heart. So as long as the shadow is not removed, then I will not involve cause and effect, so as not to cause my Hunyuan to kill. " Qingfeng is zhenyuanzi''s confidant, so zhenyuanzi didn''t hide much about Qingfeng''s question, but said directly: "otherwise, in my current state, if it really leads to the killing and robbery of Hunyuan, it''s really doomed." Although zhenyuanzi is high in the world of flood and famine and nobody dares to offend him, only he knows how scared he is of this Hunyuan killing and robbing. At that time, he was full of self-confidence, but when he knew that Amitabha Buddha, whose cultivation was on top of him, had not been able to pass the news of the Hunyuan massacre, falling into the star sea, and the spirits were all destroyed, he suddenly felt a strong fear. He doesn''t want to end up with Amitabha! So since then, the town Yuanzi has lived in seclusion in the view of the five manors of Wanshou mountain, keeping a low profile, so as not to involve too much unnecessary cause and effect. In addition, he even moistened part of the ginseng fruit and held the ginseng fruit meeting to make friends with the three clans of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, so as to keep himself in a neutral place and not be killed or robbed. This is also the most important reason why he can avoid the God killing and robbing now! "So it is..." Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Qingfeng suddenly became silent for a long time, then nodded his head, and then asked, "why is the master preparing to participate in the war between olympus and Tianting?" "That''s because not long ago I used the earth book to do divination, and as a result, when divination came to killing and robbing, I could not avoid it." Hearing Qingfeng''s words, zhenyuanzi shook his head and said: "obviously, the war between Tianting and Olympus won''t be over until it''s won or lost. And if I want to win that chance of life and get the proof of Hunyuan Dao fruit, I have to take part in the battle. " After that, zhenyuanzi suddenly said, "Qingfeng, give me an order. From today on, I will practice in seclusion. The killing is near. I must make the fruit trees of life and the books in this area as one as soon as possible, and use the force of civil engineering integration to fight against the killing! " "Yes, sir!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Qingfeng daotong nodded and then respectfully withdrew from the room. "Kill the disaster crossing, kill the disaster crossing..." And as the breeze road child exits the room, that Zhen Yuanzi also cannot help but sighed a long time, and then closed his eyes again to meditate. But at the moment, zhenyuanzi didn''t realize it. After leaving his room, the eyes of the breeze Taoist suddenly flashed a little light. However, soon the essence of the mountain was completely restrained, and the breeze Taoist boy also accelerated his pace and walked towards the outside of Wuzhuang temple. ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others didn''t know that the situation outside had been in such a mess. At this moment, he passed the test of the blazing lava with angel and others, as well as other descendants of the witch nationality, and came to the mountainside of the volcano. Buzz! As soon as they entered the mountainside, they saw a stream of blood light surging out of the thick slurry suspended above them, and then began to converge as if driven by some force, and finally turned into more than ten walnut sized Bloodstone crystals, suspended in the half empty seeds. "This?!" Looking at the Bloodstone crystal suspended in front of himself and others, Chu ten and others suddenly couldn''t help their faces changing. Because at the moment, among the dozens of bloodstained crystals, they can feel the breath of the descendants of the witch who fell in the molten slurry. Even through the light of the molten slurry fire, they can see the struggling and bitter expression of the descendants of the witch from the crystal clear bloodstained crystal. Obviously, the purpose of Zhu Rong''s making this hot melt pulp was not only to test and eliminate those descendants of the Wu nationality, but also to refine those eliminated descendants of the Wu nationality into the purest and most powerful force through the hot melt pulp and Zhuque Zhiyan in the melt pulp, so as to help those selected descendants of the Wu nationality become more powerful! Just waiting for the means, it''s frightening! Chapter 2128 "Eat these blood essence gems and add the strength you just consumed." When Chu ten and others were shocked by the strange blood crystal in front of them, the figures of Hou Yi and Kua Fu suddenly appeared in front of them. Later, Hou Yi smiled at Chu ten and others and said: "although you have passed the test, it is not easy to refine the treasures left by Zhu Rong. Only the stronger the strength is, the better the result will be! " "Here..." Looking at Hou Yi''s kind smile, Chu Xun and others felt cold. You know, these blood crystals in front of them were their "companions" not long ago! "Yes!" However, the descendants of the other sorcerers obviously didn''t think as much as Chu Xun and others. Almost at the moment when Hou Yi''s voice fell, someone had already started to grab a piece of blood crystal and put it into his mouth. Then, with a flash of blood light, the blood crystal was directly integrated into the body of the descendants of the sorcerer as a pure strength of the sorcerer family, making their breath instantly stronger. Seeing that the descendants of these sorcerers have taken action one after another, Chu ten and others can only take a deep breath and refine a blood crystal. It has to be said that the witches are very powerful in some aspects. For example, in terms of refining energy, whether it''s Taoism, Buddhism or demon clan, it takes a long time to fully refine one''s energy, and it may even cause backfire and many adverse reactions. Only the Wu nationality, which inherits the blood of Pangu, has the strongest blood in the world itself, so it has the highest attainments in refining the blood energy of others. Just like at the moment, the descendants of the witch family who were refined into blood crystals are all the masters of the world. But after they were refined into blood crystals, the energy in the blood crystals is moderate and peaceful, extremely pure. Almost in a flash, they were fused up by Chu Xun and others. That is to say, they gave Chu Xun and others a shot to strengthen their hearts just after breaking through the realm of the Lord For an instant, it has soared a lot. Even now, in the divine realm of chuxun, a powerful force is gathering, and then in the endless void, it becomes a new planet! The third divine kingdom in the divine kingdom of Chu ten days, it is a success! And not only Chu ten, but also other people began to create a new kingdom of gods after being infused with this powerful power. Although these newly born countries are relatively fragile, and there are no living beings in them, and they are unable to provide the power of belief for Chu ten and others, but with the birth of the new countries among the gods of Chu ten and others, the stars and flags of the world in the big array of stars and stars began to integrate into their new countries, not only making their countries stronger, but also advancing Step to strengthen their relationship with the Sunday Star array, and the power of this Sunday Star array. "Not bad..." Seeing that Chu ten and others soon refined the power of the blood crystal, Hou Yi and Kua Fu also looked at each other and nodded their heads with satisfaction. The most important personal force among the sorcerers is not only the jungle principle of the survival of the fittest, but also the strategic policy of valuing the elite but not much. So in Houyi''s and Kuafu''s view, it''s worth it to exchange the death of those descendants of the witch family for the strength of Chu ten and others. "Well, since all the blood crystals have been refined, let''s choose the treasure with me." When Chu ten and others converged their breath, Hou Yi nodded, and then took Chu ten and others forward. To Chu''s surprise, there was a huge and incomparable palace in the hinterland of the volcano. Around the palace, there are ten red pillars, which soar to the sky and support the whole mountain of the volcano just like the beam of the house. And every pillar, at the moment, is also burning a blazing flame, and engraved with a giant bird''s text! "Rosefinch?" Looking at the picture and text of the giant bird on the giant pillar, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. If he is not mistaken, the giant bird on the pillar is the rosefinch, and these dozens of pillars must be the magic weapon to suppress the soul of those rosefinches! "Zhu Rong killed the emperor and the twenty-four royal guards of the Zhuque family with his own power, and refined their soul, flesh and blood into this finch mountain." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and other people, Kuafu smiled and said: "in addition to the finking hall which is tempered by the remains and spirits of the finking in the center, there are twenty-four finking pillars around. In the twenty-four finking pillars and the finking hall, there are treasures left by Zhu Rong. You can enter these finking pillars and even the finking hall to find treasures." Speaking of this, Kuafu paused a little, and then said lightly: "but I must remind you that these twenty-four pillars and the palace of the emperor of the finch are guarded by the spirits of the emperor of the finch and the royal guards of the finch in those days, so if the strength is not enough, I''m afraid that I will not get the treasure and be killed by these spirits instead. At that time, you will be like those guys before you, refined into blood crystal by the prohibition arranged by Lord Zhu Rong, and married for others. " "Here..." Hearing Kua Fu''s words, those who were excited at first could not wait to rush into the palace of the emperor and the descendants of the witch family in the sparrow column. They were like people pouring a basin of ice water in front of them. Their hearts were suddenly cold and they calmed down! They don''t want to be blood crystals, swallowed by others! "I dare to ask your excellency Kuafu, is it necessary to roam alone or to walk with you in the palace of the emperor and the pillar of the refined bird?" Thinking of this, one of the descendants of the witch took a deep breath and asked carefully. "There''s no rule for that. You can break one by yourself and ten by yourself." Hearing the words of the descendants of the witch family, Kuafu smiled and said: "but this array has the ability to distinguish. A person can only enter the finch pillar and the finch king hall once. If you join hands to enter the finch pillar or the finch king hall once, you can''t enter other finch pillar or the finch King Hall any more. " Speaking of this, Kua Fu''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance and asked: "so, it depends on how you choose whether you want to go ahead alone, take a greater risk, but win a greater benefit, or share the risk and benefit with others." "How could it be..." Hearing Kuafu''s words, the descendants of all the sorcerers in the scene immediately hesitated. Of course, they want to get more and better treasures to strengthen themselves, but they also dare not venture into the finch pillar and finch palace to explore. After all, the descendants of the sorcerers who were refined in the melting slurry have told everyone a truth with their lives. That''s the selection of the witches, but they will die! "I choose the house of the emperor!" However, just when everyone was hesitating, angel beside chuxun suddenly said. "Kiel?!" Hearing angel''s words, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, obviously did not expect angel to make such an impulsive decision. After all, judging from the previous tests, the bird king hall is the best place with the most treasures, but it is also the most dangerous place. With angel''s accomplishments, I''m afraid that he may not be able to leave! "Believe me, I have no problem!" However, when hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, angel shook her head, then patted the Zhuque sword on her waist and said, "let me go to the emperor''s palace alone, and you can go to other sparrow pillars!" "Here..." Hearing angel''s words, Chu ten and others immediately hesitated for a moment, but after seeing angel''s firm eyes and his slightly quivering rosefinch sword, Chu ten finally bit his teeth and said, "OK, but be careful. If you really can''t, you can quit now!" Chu Xun knew that angel was not a rash man. Since he wanted to break into the lark Palace by himself, he must have his own assurance. What''s more, he also has Zhuque and Zhuque sword in his hand. He must be able to pass the test of the emperor''s palace more easily than other people! "Don''t worry, I''ll be out soon!" Seeing that Chu ten and others chose to believe in themselves, angel smiled a little, then took a deep breath, sprang up and flew towards the lark palace. However, when Angel flew to the lark palace, three of the descendants of the witch family looked at each other, nodded their heads together, then jumped up, followed angel and flew towards the lark palace. Chapter 2129 To survive as a descendant of the Wu people until now, or even to get mixed up and have a major in the world, it can be said that no one on the scene is a simple generation. They have a certain understanding of angel''s cultivation and strength, so they also know very well that angel''s strength is impossible to pass the test of the lark palace, unless he has some unknown cards and magic weapons, which can help him to pass the customs! Because of this, the three descendants of the witch race are quietly following angel at the moment. They are not going to break through the border with angel, but are trying to seize angel''s "base card" after entering the lark king palace, and then replace angel to become the biggest winner of this treasure exploration! As for chuxun and others? Although they are powerful, the three of them are not vegetarian. With their strength and power, plus the treasures from the lark king palace, even if Chu ten and others want to trouble them, they may not be their opponents. It''s a big deal. They will save angel''s life. Surely Chu Xun and others will not fight with them for the treasure in the lark palace, right? In terms of the idea that the fittest survive and the strong respect, Hou Yi and Kuafu will not embarrass them as long as they succeed. Whoosh! However, just as the three descendants of the witch family set out, a sword light and a sword light suddenly cut through the void at the same time, directly stopped in front of them and forced them to stop. At the same time, Chu ten and Zhou Yulong also stopped in front of the three of them. "Why?" Seeing Chu ten day and Zhou Yulong blocking the way, the three descendants of the Wu nationality all flashed a light of dignified color in their eyes. At the same time, the leader of the descendants of the Wu nationality said in a cold voice, "Lord Kuafu said that anyone has the right to choose to enter the quehuang Palace and refine the quezhu for treasure hunting. You can''t go because your people have gone in, so we''re not allowed to go?" "Yes, it''s too overbearing!" "Yes, it''s not up to you!" ¡­¡­ With the voice of the descendants of the witch family falling, the other two descendants of the witch family also speak out together, "fight for it"! Seeing Chu ten and others quarrel with these three descendants of the witch family, other descendants of the witch family also come around like watching the bustle, and even many people help the three descendants to talk. No way, the strength of Chu ten and others is really too strong. It not only completely overshadows them, but also brings them great pressure, for fear that they will be abandoned by Kuafu and Houyi and become the stepping stone for Chu ten and others. So now I see that Chu ten and other people are fighting with the descendants of the three witches. Of course, they will stand on the side of the three descendants of the witches. "If you say bully, bully." However, when hearing the words of the descendants of the witch family, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of murder, and then he said in a cold voice, "no matter what, today, none of you in the imperial palace will want to enter, otherwise..." "There is no pardon for killing!" The voice falls, Chu ten day also raised in the hand the tiger spirit knife, pointed the blade to those three witch descendant! Not only that, with Chu ten''s knife raised, Zhou Yulong beside him, the bear child not far away, anger and other people have also raised their weapons, sending out a sharp killing machine! To be honest, those who have experienced the battle of Shura, broken through the realm of the Lord, and built the star formation on the Sunday really don''t pay attention to these mobs! As for Houyi and Kuafu? Chu Xun did not think that these two ancient witches would blame them for these mobs! You should know that in the eyes of these ancient great witches, the so-called "law does not punish the public" and the so-called "minority obeys the majority" are all farts. Only whose fist is big and whose words are the truth! "You are too arrogant!" "Lord Kuafu, Lord Houyi, come and comment!" "They don''t take you seriously!" "Now they are so arrogant. If one day they are better than you two, don''t they put pressure on you?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the descendants of the witch clan were shocked at first, then roared and roared one after another. Most of them are hegemonic, and they have a field major. How ever have they been threatened like this! "Judgment?" However, as Chu Xun thought, hearing the words of the descendants of the great witches, Hou Yi not only didn''t get angry with them, but also laughed: "hahaha, are you kidding me?" "Truth? When did we say the truth? Who has the biggest fist is the reason! " Speaking of this, Houyi''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he shouted coldly: "so, give me nonsense without him, do it if you dare, and roll away if you dare!" "As for what you say, if they are stronger than me, they will be on my head?" "Ha ha, it seems that if you are better than us, you will not press on our heads!" "What''s more, the powerful among the sorcerers are respected. Let alone them. If you are even better than us one day, what''s the matter if we listen to you?" In the end, Hou Yi''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, sweeping through the descendants of the witch clan one by one. The cold eyes made Qi Qi, the descendant of the witch family, shiver, and dare not say any more nonsense! Until now, they really realized that for Hou Yi and Xing Tian, the word "strength" was the only standard to measure their value! "Do you understand?" With Hou Yi''s voice falling, Kua Fu on one side also snorted coldly: "if you understand, don''t go away!" Seeing such an obvious attitude of Houyi and Kuafu, the descendants of the other sorcerers did not dare to talk nonsense any more. They scattered one after another and shot at the twenty-four refined sparrow pillars. They don''t dare to be bored here. Thank you very much Seeing the other descendants of the great witch retreating, Chu Xun sighed a little relieved, and then thanked Hou Yi and Xing Tian. No matter how cruel and ruthless the Wu people are, at least for the moment, Hou Yi and Xing Tian are good for them. "You don''t have to thank me. If they are better than you today, I will stand on their side as well." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Hou Yi smiled and said, "the strong are respected. This is the only idea of our Witch family. So work hard and make yourself stronger!" Speaking of this, Hou Yi paused a little, and then continued, "Kua Fu and I are going to take the blood essence of the zuwu, so you can refine the sparrow column and take the treasure yourself. I believe that with your strength, the test of the finch pillar can''t stop you! " After that, Houyi and Kuafu didn''t talk to Chu ten and other people. They sprang up at the same time and shot directly at the top of the lark king hall, which is also the center of the twenty-four refining sparrow pillars. Then they all looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence! Buzz! At the next moment, the essence and blood of Kuafu and Hou Yi interweaved, and then continuously extended and changed, and became a blood thread linked to the twenty-four refined sparrow pillars and the sparrow palace. Along with the blood silk connecting the refined sparrow column and the sparrow palace, a burning transmission door suddenly appeared above the blood silk. Later, Kuafu and Houyi also jumped up and rushed into the transmission gate, disappearing. "It seems that the real treasure house is behind the transmission gate!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others suddenly realized. Obviously, the so-called Lian que Zhu and que Huang Dian are just a cover. Only the transmission gate opened by Hou Yi and Kuafu is the real entrance to the treasure house. "Let''s go!" But for Chu ten and others, the things in the treasure house of zuwu are just icing on the cake. So even if they know that the really important things in the treasure house must fall into the hands of Kuafu and Houyi, they don''t have much idea. They just look at each other, and then one of them looks for a refining sparrow column and shoots away! And the fining pillar Chu Xun was looking for was just the fining pillar chosen by the three descendants of the witch family who were going to play angel''s idea! Since these guys dare to play angel''s idea, he will naturally give them a hard lesson to let them know that some people can''t move at will! Chapter 2130 When Chu Xun came to the front of the sparrow pillar, the descendants of the three sorcerers had also entered the sparrow pillar. At the same time, a dark gate appeared on the top of the finch pillar, like a black hole, emitting a little black light. Seeing the gate on the finch pillar, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, then he took a deep breath and stepped into the gate. After the gate, there was a hole in the sky. After stepping into the gate, Chu Xun felt that he had come to a world of flames, where there were blazing flames everywhere. At the same time, the blaring of birds was heard constantly. "Well?" Hearing the fierce chirp of birds, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, and then made a large number of moves around. It is obvious that Zhu Rong opened up a small world with great magic power in this fining pillar. Looking around, there are ten pillars in this small world with a radius of about hundreds of kilometers. On each pillar, there are some powerful magic weapons or miraculous medicines. At the same time, there is a huge Zhuque crouching on the pillar, But Chu ten day hears that a burst of this violent sparrow chirp, is spreads out from these Zhu sparrow mouth. However, it seems that these rosefinches have lost their senses completely, and they are still imprisoned by that fire pillar, so they seem to have no spirit at all, just like mad dogs locked in chains, crazy and full of danger! "So many rosefinches?" Seeing the Zhuque on the dozens of fire pillars, Chu Xun was stunned. He never thought that there would be so many rosefinches in the pillar! "Zhu Rong, the ancestral witch, in order to strengthen his fire power and cut off the wings of the demon family, combined with the power of the other three ancestral witches, i.e. Gonggong, shebi corpse and Dijiang, killed not only the emperor and the twenty-four imperial guards at that time, but also hundreds of pure blood Zhuque, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Zhuque family "!" But when Chu Xun was full of surprise, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "it seems that the spirits of those rosefinches killed by Zhu Rong have been refined into these pillars by Zhu Rong. But look at the irrational appearance of these rosefinches, I think their souls have been broken to pieces, so they will lose all wisdom and become puppets controlled only by this great array. " Chaos clock is the closest treasure of the emperor Taiyi, so he knows more about the battle of the ancient Lich than anyone else, and naturally knows where these rosefinches come from. "How terrible were the witches in ancient times?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked. He has always known that the sorcerer family is very strong, and zuwu is also very strong, but he does not have a direct concept of how strong it is. But now when he heard the chaos clock, he knew how violent and powerful the ancient zuwu was! You should know that the Holy Spirit family lives together. Since Zhu Rong can kill the Zhuque family together with the other three ancestral witches, the other three holy spirit families may not survive. It can be imagined how terrible these great and violent ancestors were! "How did he come?" When Chu Xun was shocked by the words of chaos clock, the three descendants of the witch family who had entered the finch pillar before him also found his whereabouts, and then their faces changed together! They don''t naively think that Chu Xun''s arrival is just because of coincidence! However, when they found that there was only one person from Chu ten, their fear in their eyes also turned into killing machine in a flash! The three of them have faith in their own strength. If Chu ten has other helpers, they are naturally dangerous. But now Chu ten dare to deal with them alone. That''s totally different! Think of here, these three people also gave up temporarily to seize the magic weapon on those pillars, but slowly spread, surrounded Chu ten. "Chu Xun, I didn''t expect that you were so brave to come to us alone!" After encircling Chu ten, one of the descendants of the three sorcerers suddenly sneered: "but you seem to overestimate yourself and underestimate us. We are not the kind of cat and dog you have met before. You alone are not our opponent! " "Oh, is it?" Although surrounded by the descendants of the three sorcerers, there was no color of fear on Chu Xun''s face, just a light smile and said, "which one can''t, and two?" Buzz! With the voice as like as two peas of , the blood light suddenly came from him, and then turned into a man who was exactly the same as him, but with different breath and blood armor. This man is the blood Shura that has disappeared for a long time! On that day, Chu Xun was infused with the power of the remains of the ancestral wizard, so as to break through the realm of the Lord at one stroke, and the blood Shura also rose and became more powerful. It''s just to avoid that Kuafu and Houyi connect the blood Shura with the things in the Shura world, so he always hides the blood Shura in his own divine world. Now Kuafu and Houyi are refining Zhu Rong''s relics, and he is in the refining sparrow column. Naturally, there is no need to hide the blood Shura. "Hoo..." After being summoned by Chu ten, the blood Shura also gave a long breath, then gave Chu ten a cold glance and said, "you have locked me up too long!" "Please forgive me for the situation." Although xueshura is the summon of chuxun, he has an independent personality, and he has helped chuxun more than once, so chuxun''s attitude towards him is different. After hearing xueshura''s words, chuxun smiled, then turned his eyes to the descendants of the three sorcerers and said, "no, I have prepared a great gift for you. These three people are all descendants of the sorcerer family. They have just swallowed the blood crystal of one of the world''s main powers. They are full of Qi and blood, which is a great tonic for you! " "Not bad indeed!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Shura also swept the cold eyes from the three descendants of the witch family, then flashed a cold look like the hunter''s eyes on the prey, and said in a cold voice, "swallow the three of them, and my accomplishments will be further improved!" "What the hell is this?" At the same time, seeing the cold eyes of xueshura, the eyes of the three descendants of the witch clan flashed a thick color of fear. They never thought that Chu Xun could summon such a strong and dangerous existence! "Kill!" Blood Shura doesn''t talk to these guys like a hunter never talks to his prey. So the next moment, the blood Shura also directly drank a cold voice, then jumped up and turned into a blood light, shooting at the descendants of the three witch families at an amazing speed! At the same time, Chu ten also tightly grasped the tiger soul knife and followed up! "So fast, use the pierced heart to etch the bone nail!" Seeing that the blood Shura came at an amazing speed, the descendants of the three sorcerers were also shocked. Then one of them gave a sharp drink and waved a black light to the blood Shura at an extremely fast speed! At the same time, the other two people, just like the spirit of heart, put out their hands at the same time and spread a dark light towards the blood Shura! The heart piercing bone etching nail was made from coffin nails they found in ancient tombs of many Jedi. It can be described as extremely Yin and poisonous. Like maggots of tarsal bone, once locked in the enemy, it will never die. It is the best weapon for them to kill the enemy! However, it''s a pity that their heart piercing and bone etching nails may be the killing tools for the flesh and blood body, but they are not very useful for the blood Shura at all! Poop poop poop! The next moment, I saw that with a sound, the black light of those through the heart and bone nails also directly penetrated the blood light of the blood Shura, and the blood Shura didn''t even slow down half a minute, continue to kill! "What?" "It''s useless!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the heart piercing and bone etching nails, which had been unfavourable for a long time, were useless to the blood Shura, the descendants of the three sorcerers also changed their faces. Then they all took out a round mirror like magic weapon, aimed it at the blood Shura, and shouted loudly: "resist the magic light!" Buzz! At the next moment, the three white lights also burst out from the three circular mirrors, and then merged into a white light column, which was heavily bombarded on the blood light of the blood Shura. Boom! This white light obviously has an amazing destructive power, and it seems that it has a strong restraining power for blood Shura. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the momentum was amazing, as if the unstoppable blood Shura had been blasted by the white light, turned into a blood light scattered! Chapter 2131 "The evil and filthy things are simply unbearable!" Looking at the blood Shura shattered by the white light, the descendants of the three sorcerers also sneered. As the Lord of the world, they don''t have some self-defense magic weapons. Like the "heaven and earth one Qi magic mirror" they use at the moment, it is a treasure refined by a powerful Taoist in the ancient Hongmeng period. It has a strong ability to restrain the evil things and energy bodies. Because of this, they immediately took out the three magic weapons which were originally a set and attacked the blood Shura after they realized the strangeness of the blood Shura. And their decision seems to have played a role, at least the original aggressive, ignored the blood Shura through the heart and bone nail in front of them, as if there was no resistance, it was hard to blow into pieces. However, is chuxun''s blood Shura so easy to deal with? Buzz! In the moment when the descendants of the three sorcerers sneered, the blood Shura, which had been blasted by them and turned into a blood light, suddenly gathered again at a very fast speed, and then accelerated again and rushed to the three descendants of the sorcerers! "What?" Seeing that the sangshura was reborn in a flash, and continued to rush towards himself and others, the three descendants of the witch family were shocked. Then they waved their hands almost at the same time, threw the three round mirrors in their hands towards the learning place, and shouted loudly: "God''s mirror seals the devil!" Buzz! In an instant, accompanied by a sharp energy buzz, the three round mirrors suddenly burst into brilliant light, and then encircle the blood Shura from the angle of triangle. At the same time, the light from the round mirror also attacks the blood Shura from three angles, and firmly shackles the three round mirrors. Hiss! Hiss! Although the blood Shura is strong, the descendants of the three sorcerers are not weak. In addition, the "heaven and earth one gas magic mirror" has a certain restraint ability for such "evil things" as the blood Shura. So now, under the joint urging of the three descendants of the sorcerers, the blood Shura is also like ice under the high temperature and strong light, starting to dissolve little by little. At the same time, the body And smoke! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that it won''t take long for the blood Shura to be refined by the three descendants of the witch family with the power of magic! "Landslide - break!" However, at this critical moment, Chu Xun''s voice suddenly sounded, and then saw a brilliant golden blade cut through the void, with amazing speed and strength. Heavy bombardment on one of the mirrors. Clang! As we all know, although Mirror magic weapons have many temples, they are often lacking in defense. At the moment, the landslide, which was driven by the power of Hu soul Sabre and Bai Hu Jin, was cut off by Chu Xun. The magic mirror, which was not so powerful in defense, suddenly seemed to be a glass smashed by a stone. It was completely broken in a violent and extreme roar, and turned into countless pieces and residues and shot in all directions! Click! The three mirrors were originally one. At the moment, one of them was damaged by Chu Xun, and the other two were also damaged. A deep crack appeared on the mirror surface, and the light aroused became very dim. Whew! With the destruction and damage of the three mirrors, the blood Shura, which was originally suppressed and refined by the bright white light, was also full of blood light. The whole man rushed out of the white light suppression and killed the three descendants of the witch family again. On the other side, Chu Xun also speeds up his speed, gripping the tiger soul sword in his hand again, and kills the descendants of the three witches. "Forbidden, centipede devil body!" Looking at Chu ten and Xue Shura, who were shot in two directions, the descendants of the three sorcerers did not dare to underestimate and carelessly use their strongest cards. The next moment, I saw that with the three descendants of the sorcerer family, they suddenly turned into a black light, and finally became a six meter tall, strange monster with six arms like a centipede! Not only that, at the moment, with the integration of the three descendants of the witch nationality, their breath suddenly becomes extremely powerful. The black light from them even condenses into the essence, just like a black tentacle, constantly swings around them, cuts through the void, and sends out a series of violent sounds. "What the hell is this?" Seeing the strange combination of these three descendants of the Wu nationality, Chu Xun frowned at once, while the blood Shura was the trend, which rushed directly to the three descendants of the Wu nationality, and then with a wave of his right hand, a blood light came out, like a blood whip, sweeping towards the three descendants of the Wu nationality who had been transformed into "human centipede". When! However, in the face of the amazing speed of blood Shura, the descendants of the human centipede like witch people responded with a very fast speed. At the next moment, accompanied by a flash of black light, the descendants of the witch nationality waved one of their arms to meet the blood light. At the same time, a huge bronze shield suddenly appeared in the arm, blocking the bombardment of the blood light, and made a loud roar. The bronze giant shield is obviously not a common product. At the moment, it is completely intact under the attack of the blood Shura, and the body of the descendants of the witch family is still. Not only that, at the same time, his other arm also waved directly, and then a long red sword appeared in his hand, and lit up a burning flame, and a burning sword light, swept towards the blood Shura. Boom! The red long sword is a powerful magic weapon. At this moment, with the strong power of the descendants of the witch family, its power is even more extraordinary. In an instant, with the sweeping of the flame and sword light, the body of the blood Shura was exploding again. At the same time, the flaming flame was also enveloped in the blood light after the body of the blood Shura was broken. Obviously, it was intended to thoroughly refine the blood Shura and not give him a chance to make a comeback! Hiss! Hiss! However, this sangshura inherits all kinds of Zerg genes in chuxun''s body. Can this area of flame be easily refined? The next moment, I saw that the originally shrouded in the blood light, the flaming flame seemed to be countered by some kind of force, but it was extinguished in succession under the agitation of the blood light, and the blood light also fused again, again turned into the shape of blood Shura, and again launched an attack on the descendants of the witch family! "So difficult?" Seeing that the blood Shura is just like the maggot of tarsal bone, it can''t be asked or killed, the heart of the descendant of the witch family is also shocked. Then the eyes are fixed. One of the six arms takes out a small blood box, then opens the box cover, and drinks coldly: "close!" Hum! At the next moment, a blood light shot out of the small box, and then enveloped the blood Shura at an amazing speed. In the shadow of the blood light, the blood Shura seems to have lost its resistance. It is almost immediately absorbed by the blood light, and then the whole person is put into the small box without any movement. "Fortunately, this magic box works!" Seeing that the blood Shura was finally collected, the descendants of the Wu nationality were relieved. At the same time, six arms were waving continuously. They not only waved a huge shield to block the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten, but also the red long sword in their hands, as well as the newly Condensed Black whip, and the blue big Sabre swept towards Chu ten! "Does this guy run a magic shop?" Seeing that there are many magic weapons in the hands of the descendants of the witch family, Chu Xun''s heart is also shocked, but then his eyes are also cold: "but I''m not afraid of you!" Hum! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a white light also came out of him in a flash, then turned into the shape of the demon pot, hovered in the air, and the fluorescence came out to cover the descendants of the witch family. With the brilliant shroud, the descendants of the witch also felt a huge suction on him, which made him feel that he could not control himself and flew into the demon pot. And because of the influence of this kind of suction, the action of the descendants of the witch family is also slightly slow! "Swallow the sky!" But at this moment, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand has also cut through the void, with a bright blade, and slashed hard on the bronze giant shield in the hands of the descendants of the witch family! Chapter 2132 "The road to death!" Seeing the moment when Chu ten day cut himself with a knife, a strange and cruel smile appeared on the face of the "human centipede" which was fused by the descendants of the witch family! The three of them are brothers of their own countrymen. Later, they will get the ancient magic skill "magic centipede and kill the way" and become the "centipede devil body" which is very difficult to cultivate even in the ancient times. Although the centipede devil body is extremely difficult to cultivate, it is miraculous after cultivation. It can not only increase the strength by a full ten times, but also has a reaction ability and speed that are far more than five times that of a single person. The strength of physical quality is also increased by more than ten times. With such amazing strength, defense and reaction speed, plus the ability to control multiple weapons brought by six arms, it can be said that after integration, the combat power of the descendants of the three sorcerers can be directly increased by more than 10 times. It is precisely because of this powerful supernatural power and many magic weapons obtained from the ancient relics along with the "magic centipede and kill the way formula", the descendants of the three witch families are also living in the world, even if they don''t join the Buddhism and Taoism, they can be at ease. Now, seeing that Chu ten should fight with them head-on, the descendants of the three sorcerers are not afraid at all! After all, they have never suffered from power confrontation since they cultivated the "magic centipede" to the realm of Mahayana and broke through the realm of the master. So at the moment, Chu ten wants to fight hard with them, so they naturally don''t want it! However, at the next moment, Chu Xun told the descendants of the three sorcerers with his own actions, what is "there are people outside of people, there are days outside of the world!"! Dang! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The "human centipede" had a huge bronze shield, which was thick and indestructible. Chu Xun mobilized the power of three divine kingdoms in his divine kingdom. The whole effort was as fragile as the porcelain under the hammer. It was almost smashed into countless pieces in a blink of an eye Film, towards the surrounding shooting away. Poop! Boom! After a knife smashed the huge bronze shield, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade followed the trend, then cut the arm holding the shield of the "human centipede" directly in a dull tearing sound, and then went down, and finally killed the body of the "human centipede". However, the descendants of the three witches have been able to dominate the world for many years, and they also have the foundation of self preservation. When Chu Xun cut the centipede, the centipede suddenly shot out a black bone token, which then exploded and became a black light covering the centipede. Later, under the obstruction of the black light, Chu Xun suddenly felt that his Tiger Blade seemed to be trapped in some kind of mire, and suffered a huge resistance, so that he was able to cut the "human centipede" in two pieces, and finally just blew it out heavily. "What power is this?!" "How could it be!" ¡­¡­ By Chu ten day a knife breaks the shield, breaks the arm then flies, that "the human body centipede" in the heart also immediately filled with the fright and the fear. He never thought that Chu Xun''s strength had been so strong that even his strength was not his opponent at all. Moreover, the long sword in this guy''s hand is too sharp. Even the ancient sorcerer "shouldering mountain shield" he got can''t resist the cutting of the long sword, and it instantly becomes a fragment! So terrifying and destructive Is this guy really just the realm of the Lord? "Run!" It has to be said that the brains of the descendants of the three sorcerers are still very clear, so when they realized the terrible power and destructive power of Chu Xun, they immediately fell back, threw out a yellow magic carpet directly, and then jumped up, shooting towards the exit of the finch column in the distance at an amazing speed. At the same time, the tail of the Yellow magic carpet began to spray a strong yellow smoke. This yellow smoke has a certain illusory ability. Once it appears, it turns into an endless mirage and covers Chu ten. It''s obviously an attempt to block Chu ten''s pursuit. "Hum, bamihong!" However, this area of illusion is nothing to Chu ten. At the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes are fixed and he drinks loudly. Boom! With the improvement of the state of Chu ten day and the further strengthening of the kingdom of God, the glass bodhi tree in the kingdom of Chu ten day has become more powerful. So now, although the body of the hidden body of Chu ten is still immortal in cultivation, the Buddhist power of Chu ten has already been further and become more terrible. In an instant, I saw that under the effect of the waves of terror, the yellow smoke mirage in front of Chu Xun was almost broken in an instant, and then the waves swept over the magic carpet and the "human centipede", making it tremble violently and nearly topple. Click - boom! At the same time, the box that was originally held by the "human centipede" and used to collect the blood Shura also suddenly filled with a strong blood light. Then the box also cracked and exploded in an instant, turning into countless pieces and shooting towards the surrounding, even blasting the palm of the human centipede out of a large group of blood flowers! Blood Shura, breaking the seal! And after breaking the seal, the blood light of the blood Shura was directly integrated into the palm of the centipede with the potential of thunder, and disappeared. "Ah ah ah!" How terrible it is for blood Shura to enter the body. At the next moment, the "human centipede" on the magic carpet suddenly screamed violently. At the same time, the original twisted and strange body began to constantly twist and struggle. Even some parts of the body began to constantly expand or collapse, as if they were suffering some terrible pain! "Come out!" "Come out!" "I''ll fight you!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the intense pain from the body and the terrible feeling of the rapid passing of its own power, the "human centipede" began to scream and roar, and constantly pulled out various magic weapons and panacea, and even some spells used on its own body, trying to force the blood Shura out of the body! It has to be said that the descendants of the three sorcerers can almost be called the most complicated one among the enemies Chu Xun has seen. Moreover, the magic weapons in these guys'' hands are not weak, so now under the effect of various magic weapons of "human centipede", runzhuan and Dan medicine, the blood Shura is limited little by little. Although it still can''t be expelled from the body, the speed of swallowing the force of "Human Centipede" has slowed down a lot! "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" However, krypton of Chu ten won''t give any respite to the descendants of the three sorcerers. The next moment, he saw that with the sound of Chu ten''s sharp drink, the sword of tiger spirit in his hand was cut out one after another, surging out a bright, heavy bombardment on the "human centipede" who was fighting against the blood Shura. After swallowing a great deal of creation power, Chu Xun''s internal power flow and change became more handy, so at the moment, although Chu Xun only cut out one knife, but after bombarding the "human centipede", it broke out two different kinds of power, not only smashing the magic weapon taken out by the human centipede and the rune on the body, but also being stimulated The power of the earth''s core also began to turn into layers of ice crystals, spreading and freezing on the centipede! Under such an internal and external attack, the "human centipede", which was formed by the fusion of the descendants of the three sorcerers, finally lost its final resistance and began to be frozen quickly, while the internal strength began to be swallowed quickly. "Please Please... " "Look at It''s from the same clan For my part... " "Put Let go of... We! " The freezing of the ice and the swallowing of the body''s power made the centipede fall into complete despair and fear, and even began to bear the pain and beg for mercy from Chu ten! "You shouldn''t have thought of her!" However, in the face of the "human centipede" desperate begging for mercy, Chu Xun just looked at the human centipede like a corpse, glanced at it with his indifferent eyes, then turned around and walked towards the burning pillars ahead! "Ah ah ah!" And then, more shrill and despairing screams came from behind Chu ten! Chapter 2133 At this moment, not only is there a terrible killing in the pillar where Chu Xun is, but also in other pillars. "Why..." In the pillar of the finch, under the pillar of the fire, a descendant of the witch family is looking at the anger in front of him who is holding a black stabbing sword and walking towards him step by step. He cries out with trembling: "we have no injustice and no hatred. Are you just because I have just two words to kill me?" At this moment, the heart of the descendants of the witch is full of anger, fear and unwillingness. He was so unlucky that he had just entered the sparrow pillar, and even had no time to break the restriction of those fire pillars and seize the magic weapon above the fire pillar. Then anger entered the sparrow pillar. When he saw that anger had chosen the same finch pillar with himself, the heart of the descendant of the witch family was also suddenly tightened. However, when he found that anger was alone, he was greatly relieved, and then he began to threaten anger. In fact, his goal is very simple, that is, he doesn''t want to show weakness in front of anger, and he hopes to capture more treasures, at least equally share the gains in the finch pillar with anger. After all, anger is the master of the world, and he is also the master of the world. Even if there is a gap between the two, he doesn''t need to be too afraid of anger! However, it turns out that he overestimated himself and underestimated anger! After using the creation God Lei to refine the power that God left in the killing angel''s armed forces, anger not only successfully recovered to the major of the world, but also the killing angel''s armed forces on him had a qualitative transformation, and their accomplishments had been greatly improved. Although they were far from the peak of that year''s power, they were definitely not random world masters You can handle it. So in the face of the threat from the descendants of the witch family, anger also took the most direct and violent response - that is, fight! To be honest, none of the people who can get into the sparrow pillar through many tests are weak. So are the descendants of the witch family who are being stared at angrily. Unfortunately, though he is strong, his anger is stronger! In front of the terrible power of anger, this not weak descendant of the sorcerer family was defeated and severely damaged by anger without holding on for a long time. At the moment, his life is hanging in the air, and he has almost no fighting power. "Why?" Hearing the roar of the descendants of the sorcerer who were unwilling and scared, the anger just glanced at him lightly, and then said without expression, "because you are in my way!" After that, anger also directly crossed from the descendants of the witch family, but at the same time, a strong black light was shot from the killing Angel arms on the angry body, and then turned into the three sons of doom who were full of terrible breath, surrounded by the main powerful one in the world, and approached him step by step. "Ah ah ah!" The next moment, accompanied by the sounds of shrill screams, a cruel phagocytosis began! ¡­¡­ At the moment, in addition to anger and Chu ten, other people, such as bear children, saw those descendants of the witch family in the finch refining column, and most of them were at odds with each other. After all, the treasures in the finch refining pillar are of great value, so how can these descendants of the sorcerer family tolerate the immortal group in front of them, who just broke through the realm of the Lord for a short time, and divide these valuable treasures with them? However, facts have proved that these people''s judgments have made huge mistakes, and the real strength of bear children and others has far exceeded their expectations! So soon, bear children and others defeated or even killed these rebellious guys with great strength. After defeating and killing these descendants of the witch family, bear children and others began their own treasure hunt in this finch pillar, just like that angry and Chu ten. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know how Kiel is now." Chu Xun never worried about the strength and safety of bear children and others. The only thing he worried about was angel who went deep into the lark palace! After all, from the perspective of the situation of these scarlet birds, after so many years of prohibition after the heavy damage of Zhu Rong, these scarlet birds have completely lost their self-consciousness and become puppets who only know how to protect treasures. And if the case of the emperor is the same, angel may not be able to walk away from the emperor''s palace even if he has Zhuque as his bodyguard! Now the only thing he can comfort himself is that angel is not a reckless man, and judging from the situation they had encountered when they were passing through the melt, the ghost of the Zhuque in the array is relatively close to angel''s Zhuque! It is not clear how close they are to each other. Joo! While Chu Xun was worried about angel''s safety, the cardinal on a fire pillar in front of him suddenly gave out a sharp chirp. Then he spread his wings from the fire pillar and came to him with a burning flame. Just at the same time of rushing to Chu ten, those fire pillars also shot out a fire thread, which was linked to the Zhuque, just like the dog chain leading the dog, firmly controlling every move of Zhuque''s remnant soul. "Well, it''s useless to think so much now. Let''s help you first." Looking at the Zhuque, who was imprisoned by the fire pillar and had lost his sense completely, Chu Xun immediately returned to his senses. Then, with a coagulated look, he directly waved the tiger soul knife in his hand and slashed it fiercely forward. In an instant, a bright blade light came out of the Tiger Blade, cut through the void, and directly chopped at the Zhuque who came to Chu ten. However, in the face of such a swift and terrible knife of Chu ten, it seems that the cardinal is fearless, so he directly faces the bright knife light and the tiger soul knife in Chu ten''s hand! Obviously, for the scarlet soul, fear no longer exists. His only purpose is to try his best to prevent others from taking away the relics of zuwu! Whew! However, although the scarlet soul is fearless to die, Chu Xun will not easily destroy them. At the next moment, I saw that with the sparkle of the blade, the blade light that originally cut to the ghost of the Zhuque seemed to be under the control of some kind of force. Suddenly, it slightly deflected an angle, and directly avoided the ghost of the Zhuque with the dangerous and dangerous distance, and finally continued to move forward, and cut heavily on the pillar of fire. Boom boom boom! The power of Chu ten day''s Sabre is so great. At this moment, it is accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The fire pillar which was originally burning with flaming flames was so directly blown out of a huge gap. At the same time, the light on the fire pillar is also dark, which makes the action of the scarlet bird''s soul one of the meals! Buzz! At the next moment, a five element insect also appears out of the sky, and then covers the pillar of fire with a very fast speed, and crazily nibbles at it. But under the crazy devouring of the five elements insect, the forbidden power on the pillar of fire was obviously further weakened, and even the ghost of the rosefinch gradually became quiet. "Demon pot, take it!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten day directly sacrifices the demon refining pot to drink softly. Hum! In an instant, I saw a strong white light shooting out of the demon pot, enveloping the ghost of the rosefinch. As an ancient artifact, the demon refining pot has an amazing effect on demon refining. At the moment, under the influence of the power of the demon pot, the remnant soul of the Suzaku broke the red lines of fire little by little, and then was wrapped in the white light and put into the demon pot. And as the ghost of the rosefinch is collected into the demon pot, the pillar of fire seems to be the source of loss of power, which is dim or even extinguished. At the same time, a spear shaped magic weapon at the top of the pillar broke away from some kind of prohibition, fell rapidly, and finally stuck on the ground. "Done!" Looking at the whole body of red gold in front of him, and sending out a wave of sharp gold gas, even the metal spear that Chu ten dared not look down upon, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. After spending so long in the world of flood and famine, learning so much knowledge, and even seizing so many magic weapons by hand, Chu Xun''s understanding of magic weapons has greatly improved. If he guessed correctly, the red gold spear should be a kind of invincible metal magic weapon. It may not be useful to him, but it might be useful to Zhou Yulong. Think of here, Chu ten day a tiny smile, then directly put up that sharp gold spear, and continue toward the next burning, and by the Zhuque ghost guard giant pillar of fire! Chapter 2134 There are thirty-six small pillars and one big pillar in the pillar where Chu Xun is. Among them, these 36 pillars are the pillars of fire seen before Chu ten day. Each pillar is imprisoned with a remnant soul of the Phoenix, and has a good magic weapon or magic medicine. These magic weapons and elixirs are obviously the spoils that Zhu Rong left casually after killing the powerful people of all ethnic groups. Although they are powerful, they are not unique treasures, but they have their own wonderful functions. And after one by one accepting the ghost of the Zhuque on the thirty-six pillars, Chu Xun finally came to the last pillar! At the moment, the flaming fire pillar in front of Chu Xun was at least ten times more than that of other fire pillars, and the rosefinch crouching on the fire pillar was not a flame virtual body between the virtual and the real, but a giant rosefinch that was vivid, full of feathers, sharp claws and sharp breath! Obviously, the giant rosefinch on this huge pillar was one of the 24 royal guards Zhu Rong killed in those days! Only after so many years of array elimination and Zhu Rong''s hard work, the spirit of Zhuque''s guard was almost exhausted. There was only boundless killing intention and anger in the red eyes, as if Chu Xun had been regarded as Zhu Rong, the ancestor of Zhuque family who slaughtered him! In addition to this giant rosefinch, there is a flaming fire lotus blooming at the top of that huge fire pillar, which is beautiful but full of danger! That fire lotus is obviously the most important treasure in this finch refining pillar. The terror breath emanated from it is clear to Chu Xun and other people even a little afraid of it. Obviously, the terrible power in the fire lotus is enough to threaten him! Joo! The giant rosefinch transformed from the remnant soul of the Imperial Guard of the sparrow is obviously more powerful than other rosefinch remnant souls, so just within 100 meters of the fire pillar, the giant rosefinch has jumped from the fire pillar and rushed towards Chu ten! "Landslide!" Looking at the huge Zhuque sweeping in, Chu ten''s eyes set, and then he slashed the Tiger Blade in his hand, and a blade of light burst out, breaking the void, and chopped at the pillar of fire behind the giant Zhuque at an amazing speed! Obviously, Chu Xun is also preparing to do the same at the moment. First, destroy the pillar of fire, weaken the power of prohibition, then use the demon refining pot to collect the ghost of the rosefinch, and finally pick the fire Lotus! Joo! However, the strength of Zhuque''s Pro guards is obviously not comparable to those of the former Zhuque''s spirits. Only in the moment when the blade cuts through the void and wipes the giant Zhuque''s body, trying to destroy the pillar of fire, the giant Zhuque suddenly makes a long cry and opens its sharp claws to directly hit the blade from under him at an amazing speed. Boom! It is obvious that the power of this attack is extremely amazing. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The Dao awn was so directly blasted by the claws of the Zhuque Pro guard. But at the same time, the terrible power of the blade''s explosion also directly broke the claws of the red Sparrow''s guard, making it into a little bit of fire! Buzz! However, this injury is obviously nothing to the Zhu Que''s Pro guards. Next moment, I saw a fiery light suddenly surging from the pillar of fire and integrating into the Zhu Que''s Pro guards. With the integration of the fire light, the Zhu que Qinwei, who had been broken by the claws, suddenly lit up a fire, and his broken claws were also reborn in the fire, recovering as before! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes immediately set! The recovery ability of the rosefinch is really too strong. If he has any left hand, he is afraid that he will be killed by the rosefinch''s guard in the end. But if he did his best, he was afraid that he would destroy the last trace of the soul of the Zhuque''s guard! After all, these sparrow ghosts are of great use to him! Joo! But in the moment when Chu Xun was stunned, the Zhuque Pro Wei had once again made a sharp cry, then waved his wings, flew towards Chu Xun at an amazing speed, opened his mouth, spewed out a blazing flame, and covered Chu Xun. "Breaking the sea!" In the face of the raging fire, Chu Xun''s heart was frozen, and then he wielded the sword again and shouted loudly. Boom! At the next moment, with the wielding of Chu ten''s knife, a strong black light suddenly surged out of him, and a huge shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind him. At the same time, the blade also turned into dark black, like waves of black waves, towards the raging fire. Boom! At the next moment, the dark, surging black blade and the flaming flame hit each other. Then, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the blade and flame burst at the same time, turning into a little energy and scattered! "Wuxingchong!" After smashing the flames, Chu Xun accelerated again, rushed through the afterglow of the flames, rushed directly to the front of the bird, and with a wave of his right hand, a large number of five elements of insects covered the bird''s body, making the bird seem to be wearing a set of insect armor, completely wrapped by the five elements of insects. Although the Yan of Zhuque is terrible, the wuxingchong of chuxun is also very powerful. At this moment, only under the cover and devouring of a large number of five element insects, the Zhuque also began to struggle violently. At the same time, a raging flame was also surging from the pillar of fire to integrate into the Zhuque, helping the Zhuque burn those five element insects, trying to break the shackles of the five element insects! "Breaking the sea, hail!" But when Zhuque and wuxingchong were entangled with each other, Chu Xun let go of the Zhuque and rushed to the burning fire pillar at a very fast speed. Then he gave a strong drink and chopped the sword out of his hand, which was like a real fire pillar. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, a cold Dawson, the black sword light transformed by the power of the original water system is also bombarded on the pillar. And under the constant bombardment of these black knife lights, the pillar of fire seemed to be poured with a basin of ice water, and the originally burning flame began to dim gradually. But as the power of the pillar of fire was contained by Chu ten, five element insects were still burning, and they were about to break away from the shackles of five element insects. Then the royal guards of the first world war with Chu ten became weaker and weaker because of the loss of power supply. "Take it!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun made full use of the demon refining pot, and directly inhaled into the demon refining pot the guardian spirits who had been devoured by the five elements insects. As the ghost of the bird''s Royal Guard was inhaled by the demon pot, the fire pillar, which had been seriously damaged by Chu Xun and consumed a lot of power, was finally extinguished and turned into a black stone pillar. However, as the flame on the black pillar went out, the fire lotus on the top of the pillar seemed to absorb the remaining power of the pillar, and suddenly blossomed more beautiful. At last, it broke away from the huge black pillar, rose to the sky, and flew to the far place at a very fast speed! "Want to run?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was surprised at first, but then a glimmer of joy appeared on his face. It''s said that some powerful Tiancai and Dibao will generate their own wisdom when they are mature, so as to avoid people''s picking. Now it seems that Huolian must be some rare, powerful and spiritual Tiancai and Dibao. Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave immediately after the fire pillar goes out and escape to other places! Think of here, Chu ten days also immediately jump up, toward that fire lotus chase past. The speed of Huolian is very fast, but Chu Xun''s speed is faster. Almost in a blink of an eye, he has crossed the void and chased after Huolian. Then he opens his right hand and grabs Huolian. Boom! However, at this time, it seemed that Huolian was aware of the danger, and then suddenly turned, directly from the pistil of a raging flame, a fierce bombardment in the palm of Chu ten. Then, a sharp pain also came from the palm of Chu ten! Chapter 2135 Although Chu Xun knew that the fire lotus was not ordinary, he did not expect that the power of the fire lotus was so terrible! It was almost a blink of an eye. The flames from the fire lotus burned through the exoskeleton armor in the palm of Chu ten''s hand, which could resist most of the energy attacks. Then they drove in and burned on the flesh and blood of Chu ten''s palm. For a time, a burst of flames burning body pain also came! No, it''s not just the pain! At the next moment when the sharp pain came, Chu Xun suddenly felt a very obscure, gloomy, as if the terrible power full of negative emotions began to spread to his body along the palm of his hand! This power is so terrible. With the spread of this power, Chu Xun''s heart became inexplicably manic, as if he wanted to rush out of the finch refining tower and find someone to fight fiercely! Dang! However, just at this time, a clear bell sounded suddenly in Chu''s mind. With the ringing of the bell, Chu Xun suddenly felt that he had been poured with a basin of ice water, and the rage and murderous intention in his heart disappeared instantly, and his eyes, which were originally full of blood, gradually recovered! On the other side, it seemed that Huolian had been frightened. She suddenly took back the flame and shot away towards the distance. Hum! But before the fire lotus could escape far away, a blue light burst out from the body of Chu ten, and then it became the shape of the chaotic clock, enveloped in the fire lotus, and suppressed the fire lotus in the void. It''s chaos clock! "Yes?" Seeing the chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked. To know that the chaotic clock is dormant for a long time after entering his body, it is often only in the most critical moment to help. How can such a fire lotus attract chaos clock? Is this fire lotus a treasure that even the chaos clock cares about? But it''s not right! If this fire lotus is really a treasure, how could Zhu Rong place it in a sparrow refining pillar in this area? For a time, Chu ten days heart is also a bunch of doubts. "I didn''t expect to meet this thing here. It seems that Zhu Rong, the zuwu, was also out of sight at that time." But when Chu Xun was confused, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly rang: "or, Chu Xun, you were born with great fortune that day, and this treasure should belong to you." "What is this fire lotus?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly became more curious. "Have you ever heard of the creation of green lotus?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock suddenly asked. "The creation of green lotus?" Hearing the name of Chuangshi Qinglian, Chu Xun frowned at once. He has been in the world of flood and famine for so long. He has heard of all kinds of powerful magic weapons, but he has never heard of the creation of green lotus. But judging from the name of the creation green lotus, it''s only afraid that it''s not ordinary. How could it be so unknown? "It''s also normal that you haven''t heard of it. After all, except those characters who were born at the beginning of chaos, others are afraid that they won''t know the name of the green lotus." In the face of Chu Xun''s surprise and doubt, chaos clock was not surprised, but went on to say: "you know that Pangu opened the sky, but do you know what the mother of Pangu was conceived in chaos?" "That''s right. It''s the creation green lotus!" "At that time, the creation green lotus gave birth to five lotus seeds. The first lotus seed absorbed most of the power of the creation green lotus, broke the seeds, and became Pangu. Then Pangu opened the heaven and earth, smashed the chaos, and built the world, and the green lotus of creation was completely broken because of the terrible power caused by the chaos breaking, and the remaining four lotus seeds were scattered between the heaven and earth. " "Later, Pangu''s body fell into four groups: human, demon, devil and witch. This is the so-called Hongmeng era!" "In the Hongmeng period, Sanqing, now the three Taoists, first found the second lotus seed among the four lotus seeds, which is next to that of Pangu, and named it jingshiqinglian. Then the Jingshi green lotus was catalysed by them, breaking the seeds and producing flowers. Among them, lotus became the three treasures of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Lotus became the Taiyi of Laozi. As for the lotus leaf, it became the Qingping sword of the God "This is also the origin of the saying of" red flowers, white lotus roots, green lotus leaves, three religions and one family "in the ancient Hongmeng period." As one of the three treasures of nature, this chaotic clock has the same rank with daomen Sanqing, so it is also very clear about the time when it happened. After talking for a while, he paused a little, and then continued: "in addition to Jingshi green lotus, which fell into the hands of Taoism, two of the remaining three lotus seeds fell into the hands of the original demons and a loose cultivator." "The lotus seeds that fell into the hands of the first demons were catalysed by the first demons, and named as the Black Lotus, which became the most precious treasure in the hands of the first demons after the Pangu banner, and one of the biggest dependencies he used to fight against the three Qing Dynasty." "As for the lotus seeds that fall into the hands of the sanxiu, they are refined into a defense treasure by the sanxiu, which is called the merit Golden Lotus. And the name of the sanxiu is called the leader. " "The guide? Twelve grades of merit and virtue Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked. Although he has never heard of jingshiqinglian and mieshiheilian, as half of the disciples of Buddhism, he once made up the basic knowledge of Buddhism in the underground, but he is very clear about the twelve virtues of Jinlian and the Taoist guide! After all, this guide is the founder of the western religion, and now the Buddha, Amitabha! As for the twelve grades of gold lotus, it is the treasure of Buddhism. In those days, the mosquito Taoist would devour a quarter of its power and become the insect king. You can imagine how powerful the twelve grades of gold lotus are! Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly reaction came over, then the color of a surprise appeared on the face: "is this fire lotus, is that the last lotus seed of that year?" Think of here, Chu ten days heart also feels a burst of matchless ecstasy immediately. If this fire lotus is the most precious one, its power alone will be enough to let it sweep through the wasteland. At least it is the invincible hand under Hunyuan! "You think too much. If this fire lotus is really the last lotus seed, how can you get this treasure in turn?" However, when chuxun was full of ecstasy, chaos clock poured cold water on him. "Er..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was speechless. Shit! Since this fire lotus is not the last chain, then you sell a wool xuanxu! "Don''t scold me, I can hear you." but in the heart of Chu''s heart, the chaotic clock suddenly struck him. Until the face of Cho''s face showed a smile, chaos clock continued. "The four lotus seeds left by the Qing lotus are all the best of the first class, but only three of them are in the hands of the Terran and the evil spirits. So the witches and the sorcery clan make complaints about the final. A lotus seed. " "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or someone is pushing it in the dark. In those days, Emperor Taiyi and twelve ancestor Wu found the last lotus seed at the same time and fought for it!" "In the course of the struggle, the lotus seed, unable to bear the terrible power of the twelve ancestor Witch and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, finally broke up, turned into several shares, and drifted into the wasteland." "And the grudges between the Lich and the demons have ended, which has laid the foundation for the future battle of the Lich!" Here, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly became serious: "and the power of those broken lotus seeds is not as good as before, and even the vitality of the lotus seeds is almost cut off, which is of little use. So in the end, Emperor Taiyi also refined those broken lotus seeds into elixir, gave his ten sons, and made them more powerful. " "Now it seems that Zhu Rong didn''t have the right use after he won some broken lotus seeds, so he put them in the finch pillar as a gift for the younger generation." "After all, although this thing is not effective for Zhu Rong, it is quite useful for the general world Lord, even for the beheader of three corpses." "Now that the vitality has been cut off, why does the broken lotus seed turn into this fire lotus?" Hearing the words of chaos clock and seeing the Huolian suppressed by chaos clock, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of doubt and asked in a puzzled way. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s related to the Yan of the Zhuque." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the chaos clock hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Zhuque Zhiyan has the power of nirvana. Although the destructive power is amazing, a little vitality brewed out of the ultimate destructive power is the most magical. This lotus seed has been burned and moistened by zhuquezhiyan for hundreds of millions of years on this pillar. Maybe it is just like this that it radiates his nearly broken vitality, lets him take root and sprout, and finally turns into this fire lotus. " Speaking of this, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "although this fire lotus has no comparison with the Black Lotus, the gold lotus and the green lotus, it is also a rare treasure. And more importantly, if you are destined to find other broken lotus seeds and absorb their power, then this fire lotus may not have the power of other lotus flowers! " "At least, with the power of the lotus seeds left in the ten spirits of that time, the fire Lotus can go further. At the same time, the power of the fire Lotus can also supplement the spirit of that time and make it more powerful." When the voice fell, the chaos clock suddenly burst into flames. Then the flames also turned into a gold and black shape. They melted into the fire lotus at a very fast speed, making the fire lotus burn more violently! Chapter 2136 Chaos clock speculates that the power of the fifth lotus seed among the golden and black spirits is indeed effective for the fire lotus in front of Chu Xun''s eyes. I saw that with the integration of the only golden and black virtual shadow, the fire lotus, which was originally between the virtual and the real, and only had four petals, also became more and more condensed in the burning flames, and even slowly derived two petals, from the original four petals of fire lotus into the current six petals of fire Lotus! Hum! And after the evolution into six petals of fire lotus, the fire lotus suddenly turned into a fire light and integrated into the chaos clock. Then, on the bronze face of the chaotic clock, a picture of nine birds chasing lotus gradually emerged. Obviously, at the moment, the spirits of the nine sons of Jin Wu and the fire lotus are fed into their own body by the chaos clock, and the relationship between them is used to further recover and strengthen the spirits of the nine sons of Jin Wu and the power of the fire lotus. "Chu ten days, this fire lotus is inborn insufficient, the strength had better not abuse, otherwise this fire lotus finally radiates the vitality only afraid to be able to cut off again." "Well, I''ll take this fire lotus first. If it''s really useful, I''ll take it out and return it to you. How about it?" At the same time that the chaos clock collected the fire lotus, the sound of the chaos clock also rang again from Chu ten''s mind. "Thank you so much, chaotic clock!" Chaos clock has saved Chu ten more than once, so Chu ten also believes in chaos clock very much. At this moment, hearing the proposal of chaos clock, he will not refuse. "I hope you can find other lotus seed fragments in the future. If you can restore the lotus seed to its peak strength, it will certainly help you a lot." At the next moment, with a flash of blue light, the chaotic clock was again integrated into chuxun''s body and disappeared. "I didn''t expect such a surprise this time." Seeing the chaos clock returning to the body and disappearing, Chu Xun''s face also showed a smile. Although the fire lotus is not as powerful as he expected at the beginning, it is also part of the magic lotus seed. If one day the Huolian can be integrated with other lotus seed fragments, so as to put them together completely, it will certainly add a lot of help to him. And even if he can''t find other seed fragments, the power in the fire lotus is also very good for the soul of the nine sons of Jin Wu. At least, it can further strengthen the immortal chopping throwing knife that the nine sons of Jin Wu used, which is also very good for him! Click! Click! Click! When Chu Xun was full of joy because he got the fire lotus, a deep crack began to appear on the big and small black pillars in the finch refining pillar, and then they collapsed and collapsed in a series of violent shaking! With the cracks and collapses of these big and small black pillars, the small world in the finch pillar began to shake and collapse! Obviously, after taking away the imperial guards and the spirits of many rosefinches, the restraint in the sparrow refining column also lost the support of energy and began to collapse rapidly. "It''s time to leave, too!" Looking around at the small world that is constantly collapsing, Chu Xun squints his eyes slightly, and then moves, shooting towards the exit of the small world at a very fast speed. Finally, before the collapse of the small world, he rushes out of the exit and returns to the mountainside of the huge fire mountain. Boom! And almost at the moment when Chu Xun rushed out of the small world, the huge and burning finch refining pillar behind him also gave a violent tremor, and then burst open, turning into countless stones and shooting in all directions. Obviously, without the support of the ghost power of the rosefinch, the finch refining pillar can no longer be maintained! Boom boom boom! Almost at the time of the collapse of the refining sparrow pillar where Chu Xun was, a series of violent roars began to ring from all sides. And with the sound of this fierce roar, the originally burning finch refining pillars seemed to become a candle blown out by an invisible giant, and they began to go out one by one and collapsed. At the same time, the figures of angry people and a few descendants of the witch family also began to appear under the collapsing finch pillar. And many of them are still playing with some magic weapons and weapons in their hands. Obviously, they have gained a lot from this finch refining pillar. However, not all the sparrows were destroyed. A moment later, some other descendants of the witch family rushed out of several sparrows in a panic. They were not only burnt all over, but also in a panic, as if they were escaping from the pursuit of some powerful enemies. And behind these people, the fining pillars did not collapse like the fining pillars selected by Chu Xun and others, but were still covered by flames and burned. Obviously, these descendants of the sorcerer family could not defeat the remnant soul of the Zhuque in the fining pillar, so they escaped in such a mess. And since the remnant soul of the finch in the finch refining pillar has not been completely destroyed, the finch refining pillar can also be preserved naturally! "What?" "How come there are so many fewer people!" "They have destroyed those finches?" ¡­¡­ Seeing the broken relic of Lian que pillar behind angry people and other descendants of the witches, those descendants of the witches who were chased by the ghost of Zhuque and escaped from Lian que pillar also changed their faces. Especially when they found that the number of people left at the moment had decreased a lot again, and the descendants of the three sorcerers who had confronted Chu ten and other people before had disappeared, their hearts suddenly became more dignified. There is no doubt that those descendants of the witch family are afraid to have fallen into the hands of Chu ten and others! These people It''s horrible! Joo! However, just when these descendants of the witch family were shocked and frightened by the strength and "ruthlessness" of Chu ten and others, a sharp and extreme lark song suddenly sounded from the huge and incomparable lark king palace. With the sound of the fierce bird song, the endless molten slurry originally suspended in the crater seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and even fell like a fire dragon, rushing towards the bird palace. "Angel!" Seeing that the endless melting slurry swept away towards the emperor''s palace, Chu ten''s face changed and he was ready to rush to the emperor''s palace for support. But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside Chu ten, stopped Chu ten, and lightly said: "don''t worry, she should be OK!" "But..." Looking at the anger in front of him, Chu hesitated for a moment and wanted to say something. Boom! But at this moment, the endless melting slurry has also covered the bird palace, and then the whole bird palace is completely covered, burned and refined! The melting slurry has amazing high temperature and refining capacity. Even the vast and extreme que Huang palace, under the refining and burning of the hot melting slurry, is like the steel in the furnace, starting to dissolve little by little. However, with the dissolution of the palace, a more blazing flame surged out of the palace, as if a terrible power had been released! Joo! At the next moment, the burning slurry and the more blazing flame will be integrated into one, and then it will become a huge, almost filled with the whole volcano''s mountain belly! Different from those rosefinches that Chu had seen before, this giant rosefinch is not only bigger in size, but also red and gold in flame. There is a very different "chicken crown" on the head, which is like the crown. The breath from the whole body is very powerful and dignified, just like the arrival of the emperor! "The emperor of Zhuque?!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts couldn''t help but get a surprise together. If they guessed right, this giant Zhuque was apparently the emperor of Zhuque who was killed by zhurong, the zuwu, and then sealed in the palace of Zhuque emperor! Buzz! And in the shocked eyes of Chu ten and others, the huge and incomparable emperor of Zhuque also began to slowly shrink and change, and finally turned into a figure that Chu ten and others are very familiar with, suspended in the huge flames and molten slurry! That''s right. The figure that appears from the body of the emperor is the angel who once entered the palace of the emperor alone! Chapter 2137 "Huh!" Seeing Angel appearing from the flames, Chu Xun felt relieved. Although I don''t know what benefits Angel got from the lark king palace, it will not be a bad thing in the present situation! "Ha ha, it''s not bad. Even the soul of the lark emperor has been refined by you!" While Chu Xun was relieved by angel''s safe return, the figures of Kuafu and Houyi reappeared in the mountain. Then Kuafu glanced at Chu ten and others, smiled and said, "well, you''ve done better than I thought!" As expected by Chu ten and others, Kuafu and Houyi obviously didn''t pay attention to the lost descendants of the Wu nationality. For them, the dead descendants of the witch are not worth their attention. Only those who have passed the trial and become more powerful in front of them are worthy of their attention and cultivation. Especially Chu ten and others! In the eyes of Kuafu and Houyi, Chu Xun and others are not only powerful, but also stronger faster than they think. Even if they only get along for such a short period of time, they have witnessed the improvement of Chu ten and others, especially the Chu ten and the angry several, which even brought a kind of hidden pressure to Houyi and Kuafu! Obviously, these people have the ability to threaten them to some extent! "These two guys Stronger! " While Kuafu and Houyi were looking at Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others were also looking at Kuafu and Houyi. Although they had not been separated for a long time, they could clearly feel that the oppression brought by Kuafu and Houyi had become more intense. If they were faced with two tigers or lions when they were faced with these two ancient witches, now they are faced with Kuafu and Houyi, just like two ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex coming out of the wilderness! Ordinary people are full of danger in the face of lions and tigers, but if they dare to work hard and have courage, plus wisdom and luck, they may not be able to defeat the lions and tigers, at least they have the same fate. But if it is in the face of Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is not fortunate! The gap in this can be seen from this! Obviously, both Houyi and Kuafu have gained enough benefits from the treasure house left by Zhu Rong and greatly improved their own strength. "Chuxun, be careful..." However, at this time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly sounded in Chu Xun''s mind: "I feel the smell of the weapon of the witch clan from Kuafu and Houyi. Although it is reasonable to say that after the first battle of the lich, all those things should be destroyed, this Zhu Rong was the first weapon smelter of the witch clan. No one can guarantee that he left any behind. ¡± "if Kuafu and Houyi have the murder weapon of this town, if you are enemies of them in the future, remember not to let them get close to you. The farther away you are from them, the better!" The voice of chaos clock is quite dignified at the moment. Obviously, even he can''t be ignored in the face of the witch''s "Zhenzu weapon"! "Town clan murder weapon, what is that?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned. However, before chaos bell could answer, Kuafu had already opened his mouth. "I was very satisfied with your performance, so I decided to give you some extra rewards!" After scanning Chu ten and others, Kua Fu smiled a little, then took out a blood colored porcelain bottle from his arms and said, "there are 20 drops of blood essence left by Zhu Rong in those days. Each drop contains a strong blood power, which is good for you. Now I will reward you!" Speaking of this, Kua Fu directly threw the bottle of Zhu Rong''s blood essence at Chu ten and others, and continued, "but how much you can get depends on your own ability!" Boom! With the fall of Kuafu''s voice, the porcelain bottle containing Zhu Rong''s blood essence also exploded, and then twenty drops of it were as crystal clear as blood crystal, and at the same time, it was sending out an amazing high temperature, and the strange blood essence was burning on the surface, shooting in all directions! "This guy..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. Obviously, Kuafu hopes to use the 20 drops of zuwu blood essence as bait to cause Chu ten and other people''s competition and further survival of the fittest. After all, now the witch family has been destroyed, and the resources available to Houyi and Kuafu are limited, so the only thing they can do now is to select as many people as possible to be cultivated, and then focus on the cultivation! "The blood essence is mine!" "Go away!" ¡­¡­ The blood essence of zuwu is an extremely important cultivation treasure for the descendants of all the sorcerers in the field. Whether they are cultivated into the body or into the magic weapon, their strength can be greatly increased. So at the moment, I saw that the twenty blood essence was shooting in all directions, and the descendants of the witch family started together, showing their magic power and rushing towards the blood essence of the ancestors! "Haha, this is mine!" However, just when the descendants of the witch clan started to fight for the blood essence of the ancestors, the bear child directly took out the order of congealing time and waved it hard, chuckling and making a sound. And with the order of congealing time coming into play, no matter the descendants of the witch family or the blood essence of the ancestral witch, it seems that when the slow key is pressed, the speed becomes more than ten times slower. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the bear child immediately began to take away the blood essence of three of the zuwu in an instant. Buzz! However, the blood essence of zuwu is not so subdued. After taking the three blood essence of zuwu into his hands, the three blood essence of zuwu, like three bullets, began to struggle to puncture, trying to break away from the control of bear children. However, the bear child can only stop to capture more blood essence of zuwu, and transport the whole body strength to suppress the five drops of blood essence in his hands! "The order of setting time of nine Yin of candle!" At the same time, Kuafu and Houyi also saw the congealing order in Xiong''s hands, and then they were stunned to recognize the origin of the congealing order. That''s right. This order of congealing time is actually the magic weapon refined by "candle nine Yin", which is in charge of the power of time. However, those who got the order of freezing time, as well as a series of other magic weapons, will find a small treasure house left by candlelight and nine Yin in that year. Unfortunately, the man can''t practice the law of time, so those powerful time series magic weapons and the order of setting time can only be regarded as disposable products by him, and they can''t exert the power of these magic weapons at all, so they finally fall into the hands of Chu ten and others, and the order of setting time is also obtained by the bear child. "I didn''t expect someone to inherit the inheritance of zhujiuyin adults. It seems that there is hope for the revival of the witch family!" After discovering this, Houyi and Kuafu were also surprised. The power of time is very mysterious and difficult to penetrate. Now bear child has mastered the power of time, and he has the order of setting time in his hand. As long as he cultivates more, he will become a powerful force in the future! But soon, the surprise in the hearts of the descendants and Kuafu turned into shock! Because they found that, not only the bear children, Chu ten and other people showed the ability is beyond their power! Although Zhu Rong''s blood essence is not essential for Chu ten and others, they will not miss it, let alone fall into the hands of the descendants of the witch. So while the bear child alone has captured the blood essence of three zuwus, the angry and others have started to fight for the remaining blood essence of zuwus! Different from the bear child who takes blood essence away from other places, there are only two words to describe the method of taking blood essence in anger. That''s violence, cruelty! For anger, the blood essence of zuwu is the best material for him to restore his strength and repair the killing angel''s arms. So at this moment, in order to capture the blood essence of zuwu, he is also going to kill directly. No matter which descendant of the witch family, as long as he stops in front of him, he has only one word - kill! Chapter 2138 There are only 20 zuwu blood essence, but there are definitely more than 20 people present at the moment, plus the three blood essence taken by the bear child, so the remaining 17 zuwu blood essence have basically been stared at by two or more people. And the blood essence of the ancestral witch closest to anger is not only being stared at by anger, but also by the descendants of a closer witch family. "The blood essence of zuwu is mine!" Looking at the angry and fierce rush, the descendants of the Wu nationality who have locked the blood essence of zuwu suddenly have a look, a sound of hard drink, and a wave of right hand, ten fingers are as long as rubber, shooting out in a flash, finally wrapping the blood essence of zuwu. "Here we are!" Feel the heartburn of the palm, and send out a powerful blood essence of zuwu. The face of the descendant of the great witch suddenly appears a little surprise. Shua! However, before he could get his hand back, a black light had been cut through the void and cut on his right hand, which was like rubber and covered with zuwu''s blood essence. Poop! The black light is extremely sharp, almost in a blink of an eye. The black light has directly cut off the right hand of the descendant of the great witch holding the drop of the blood essence of the witch family. A lot of blood has started to shoot out from the place where the descendant of the great witch broke his hand. While the black light cut off the arm of the descendant of the great witch, the cut off hand of the descendant of the great witch seemed to be eroded by some terrible force. It dried up and cracked in a flash, and finally exploded, turning into countless dust floating around. At the same time, the blood essence of zuwu was directly grasped by another hand covered with black armor, and then disappeared in the palm in a flash of red light, as if it had been completely swallowed and refined. "You You... " When he saw that anger cut off his arm and forcibly took the blood essence of zuwu from his own hands, the descendant of Wu changed his face and gave out a sudden cry. Ow! But before the descendants of the witch family fell down, a fierce wolf howl came. Then a dark shadow turned into a huge black wolf, which directly threw the descendants of the witch family to the ground and tore them up. For a while, a series of violent screams also sounded. And the descendants of the witch family also began to struggle and resist crazily. All kinds of body protection magic weapons urged them to try to break away from the oppression of the black wolf. However, with the further repair of the killing angel, the evil wolf of the three sons of doom, finks, has become more powerful. With the sound of fierce gnawing, all kinds of body protection magic weapons and magic powers urged by the descendants of the witch family are like fragile eggshells. They are easily torn by the sharp claws and teeth of the evil wolf, which can''t stop the gnawing of the evil wolf at all. Then the scream became more shrill and desperate! However, in the face of the scream of the descendants of the witch family, the angry face did not change at all. Even without looking at the descendants of the witch family, they accelerated their speed and chased the next ancestor witch blood essence! "Trough!" Just like the blood essence of the previous ancestor, the blood essence of the ancestor is also stared at by a descendant of the sorcerer family at this moment, and it will be able to seize it. However, when the descendants of the witch family saw that anger was coming with the spirit of stopping the killing God and the momentum of Buddha stopping the killing Buddha, his face suddenly changed, and then he clenched his teeth, so he gave up the drop of zuwu blood essence and shot it towards other zuwu blood essence in the distance. He really didn''t want to fight this terrible God of death! "What a killer!" "Although it is not a member of our Witch family, but this murderous spirit is more like the descendants of our Witch family than other people!" "Good, good!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that anger has scared away a descendant of the witch nationality, Kuafu and Houyi''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of appreciation. As the great wizard of ancient times, they really appreciate the decisive, fierce and violent manner of anger! While seizing the blood essence of zuwu in anger, other people joined in the battle. There are only 20 blood essence, and some of them are destined to be taken away by such powerful people as anger, Chu Xun and the demon lord''s tower. So the competition for blood essence has become more fierce. "Magic separation!" In order to fight for the blood essence of the ancestral witch, the descendants of these witch families have basically exhausted their cards. With a sharp sound, the figure of a descendant of the witch family began to split. At last, it turned into thousands of shadows, which surrounded the blood essence of the ancestral witch closely. At the same time, some other shadows were scattered to block other people. This "magic separation skill" is also a secret skill developed by the descendants of the witch family from an ancient relic. It can turn various magic weapons into their own separate bodies, and make these separate bodies have the same ability as the melted magic weapons. In this way, the strength of these separate bodies may not be very strong, but they have their own wonderful effects, which can be said to be magical! Buzz! However, just when the descendants of the witch family released countless magic weapons and chased after the blood essence of the ancestral wizard, and intercepted other people, a strange blue light suddenly emerged from him in all directions, and then spread to him like waves, eventually enveloping him and these magic weapons together. As the blue light shrouded, the descendants of the witch family and the magic weapons disappeared in the blue light, and then appeared in the volcano. Obviously, they are all forcibly transmitted by the powerful space power! "Go, my emperor''s most loyal servant. This is yours!" While the descendants of the witch family were transmitted away, the figure of guhuang appeared in the blue light. Then he waved his right hand and shouted loudly. Whew! With the voice of guhuang falling, the nine hell wizard bone beside him, which had been unable to bear for a long time, shot out like a bloody lightning, and then directly came to the front of the blood essence of zuwu, and opened the big mouth with white bones, swallowed the blood essence of zuwu into his mouth. Boom! The nine hell wizard bone was originally formed by the remains of the great wizard. Now after swallowing the blood essence of the ancestral wizard, the power of the wizard family in its bone was activated in an instant. In an instant, a strong blood light came out of the nine hell wizard bone. Under the blood light, the nine hell wizard bone''s breath became more powerful, and the flesh and blood on the surface of the body began to become more full! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Hou Yi and Kua Fu''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise. "Which witch''s body is this?" A moment later, Hou Yi slightly frowned and asked Kua Fu. "I don''t know, but I feel familiar with the breath..." It''s just that after many years, the strength of this witch bone has also been severely weakened, and even it has been transformed and refined many times, and the breath has been very complicated. Therefore, although Houyi and Kuafu can recognize this as the skeleton of the great witch, they can''t be sure which one is. Twenty ancestral wizard blood essence is not much, so under the competition of the people, the battle for ancestral wizard blood essence is soon settled, and each ancestral wizard blood essence has its own ownership. Only in front of the tacit cooperation and powerful strength of Chu ten and others, those descendants of the witch family are just a mob, vulnerable, so the vast majority of the ancestral blood essence of the witches also fell into the hands of Chu ten and others, only a few powerful, or the descendants of the witch family with a strong base card got a few blood essence, and then they immediately hid to one side to start training Change, for fear of being taken away by angry people. "Well, after refining the blood essence of zuwu, it''s time for us to leave." Seeing that the blood essence of the twenty ancestral witches has been spent in each family, Kuafu nodded and said: "in addition to this treasure house, there are other treasures waiting for us to dig. When we integrate these treasures, we can move on to the next step. " Whew! However, just as Kuafu''s voice fell, a golden light suddenly broke through the void, and then directly appeared in the volcano, suspended in front of Kuafu. "Yes?" Looking at the golden light floating in front of him, Kuafu frowned slightly, and then grabbed the golden light directly into his hands. This golden light obviously contains some very important news, so even Kuafu can''t help his face to change after learning these news. Then he takes a deep breath, looks at Chu ten and others and says: "there is a change in the plan. We can''t find other treasures now. We have to rush to that Xiniu Hezhou as soon as possible!" Chapter 2139 "What, to beidulu island?" "That''s the territory of the demon clan!" "Yeah, it''s said that the blue bull and the four fierce demons are fighting each other. Let''s go now. If the blue bull and the four fierce demons join hands to deal with us, I''m afraid..." ¡­¡­ Hearing Kua Fu''s words, not only Chu ten and other people, but also other descendants of the sorcerer family could not help their faces changed dramatically and exclaimed. Long before they came here, they had heard that the four fierce demons were in the world, and they were dividing up the forces of the demons in beiguluzhou with the green cattle of that ancestor. It can be said that the present beiguru is the most inaccessible place for the people of the witch clan. Otherwise, once the demon clan finds them, it is absolutely impossible for the demon clan to let them go! After all, the grudges between liches are different, so even if the blue bull and the four fierce monsters fight fiercely, but as long as they show up, the blue bull and the four fierce monsters will put down their only grudges and join hands to eradicate them first! In this case, how could Kuafu suddenly say that he was going to beiguru? And what news is contained in the golden light just now, which makes Kuafu lose his temper? "It''s because they''re there that we''re going to beiguru this time!" Looking at the shocked and confused appearance of Chu ten and others, Kuafu''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of killing opportunity, and then said in a cold voice: "just now that guy came the news that the four fierce demons and the blue bull were both defeated in the fight in beiguru Island, and their vitality was greatly damaged. Now they are trying their best to heal the wound." Speaking of this, Kuafu paused a little, and then continued: "sooner or later, there will be a battle between us and these flat haired animals. Instead of waiting for them to recover and integrate the demon forces of beiguru to come to our trouble, we''d better start first and kill them all at one stroke while he is ill!" "Yes!" Hearing Kua Fu''s words, Hou Yi''s expression became extremely cold and solemn, and he said in a cold voice: "now, unlike in the past, there are only a few of you who can be used by our Wu family, and Chiyou is missing and unable to contact. On the contrary, although the demon clan is not as powerful as it used to be, there will be more than ten million active soldiers. If we don''t take this opportunity to get rid of the four beasts, once we wait for the four beasts to integrate the forces of the demon clan and restore their vitality, the situation will be very bad for us! " "The problem is that the situation in beidulu is complex. There are not only demons, but also demons, Zerg, and even Taoist and Buddhist forces." Hearing the words of Kuafu and Houyi, a descendant of the witch family hesitated a little and said: "what''s more, the internal fight of the demon family in beiguru is also very important for the Taoism and Buddhism, so they will certainly pay attention to it. If we do it at this time, it will not be blocked by the people of Buddhism and Taoism, let alone the so-called demons and saints. " "I might be afraid of these little guys before today, but now..." Hearing the words of the descendants of the Wu nationality, Kua Fu sneered: "as long as the people''s side did not send the strong who cut three corpses to come, those who were in the territory of the Lord, how many deaths I let them come to!" "Yes?" Looking at Kua Fu''s confident look, Chu Xun suddenly frowned slightly. The so-called ant kills the elephant more often. Although the main strongman in the world is far from the opponent of the strongman in the state of cutting three corpses, if the number is large and the effect of the array and the magic weapon is added, it may not cause a threat to the strongman in the state of cutting three corpses. But why is this boastful father so confident now? Is it not Is it related to the murder weapon of Wu clan before chaos clock? "Well, don''t be late. Let''s start now." When Chu Xun was confused, Kuafu waved his hand arbitrarily and said, "it will take a little time to get to beidulu island from here, and it will take us two or three days to prepare. You will refine the blood essence you just got and the treasure you get from the finch pillar with me these days. Otherwise, I don''t have time to take care of you when I''m dealing with those four flatheads! " After that, Kua Fu didn''t talk to Chu ten and others, so he glanced at Hou Yi and disappeared into the void again. Boom! With the disappearance of Kuafu and Houyi, the giant volcano where chuxun and others are located suddenly began to vibrate violently. Later, Chu ten and others even felt a huge sense of weightlessness, which made their body shape tremble a little! "This volcano Flying? " Feeling the strong sense of weightlessness, Chu ten and others immediately looked at each other in surprise. From the sense of weightlessness, nine out of ten, the volcano has been lifted off the ground. Obviously, Kuafu and Houyi have refined the volcano left by Zhu Rong and manipulated the relic of zuwu to the North kunluzhou! "I didn''t expect this day to come so fast." Think of here, Chu ten day shook his head, returned to the spirit, then in the eyes also flashed a trace of excitement. Although the purpose of rescuing the great witch Houyi was to make Kuafu and Houyi the enemies of the four fierce demons, it was better to kill the four fierce demons, or to die with the four fierce demons, so as to avoid his doom, but he did not expect that this day would come so soon! But at the same time of excitement, Chu ten''s heart felt a little uneasy inexplicably. I don''t know why. He always feels that there is something wrong in it. But he can''t be sure exactly what is wrong "Well, I''ll know then!" Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then clenched his fist. Now that it''s over, it''s useless for him to worry about more. Let''s wait a few days before we find out! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Chu ten and others were refining the blood essence of zuwu in the volcano, as well as all kinds of treasures they got from those refining sparrow pillars. Although these treasures are not top level magic weapons, they are superior to each other in their magical functions or special materials. For example, the golden spear Chu Xun got from the finch refining column is made of a special metal which is now extinct in the world. Although it is not very useful for Chu Xun, it is an irreplaceable treasure for Zhou Yulong, who can devour metal and absorb its strength and characteristics. After the integration of the golden spear, Zhou Yulong''s body not only becomes stronger, but also has the ability to devour and annihilate the elemental power. He can even enhance the instant destructive power through the ability to devour the elemental power, which makes his comprehensive combat power increase by at least half! In addition to the golden spear, other magic weapons and materials also brought many benefits to Chu ten and others, and also made their strength further improved. But if we want to say that the biggest improvement in strength is angel! After passing the soul of the quehuang''s ghost in the quehuang palace, angel finally got the recognition of the quehuang''s ghost. He not only integrated the ghost into angel''s body, but also used his pure Zhuque''s Yan to make angel come back to life. If angel can only release the Yan of Zhuque by using the power of Zhuque before, and her melee ability is weak, then angel now is the incarnation of a human Zhuque, not only has the ability to control the Yan of Zhuque, but also becomes more tenacious and powerful. However, the only disadvantage is that the power of the spirit of the lark king is too powerful. After it is integrated into angel''s body, angel who just got this kind of power is a little out of control. Therefore, from time to time, there will be a stream of flames on his body, which brings a lot of numbness to everyone. At the moment, not only Chu ten and others are refining the treasure, but also other descendants of the witch family are refining the treasure. As for those who did not pass the test before, they searched for the treasure outside the volcano, and strengthened their own descendants of the witch family also came back to the Fire Mountain when the volcano took off and gathered with them. Although these descendants of the sorcerer family failed to pass the test and enter the volcano, they obviously gained a lot of benefits in the inner jungle, and the breath of many people became stronger. Just like the situation of Chu ten and others, compared with the previous situation, the number of people coming back at this moment is only one-third of the original, and the remaining two-thirds are either falling into the dangers of the inner earth or being killed by the descendants of other witch families. After all, for these descendants of the witch family, it is the most important thing that they become stronger. As for these so-called "companions", it''s ok if they don''t block the way, but if they block the way to become stronger, they will not be merciful! In this way, after many days of practice, Kuafu and Xingtian finally appeared in front of them again, and told them a message that made their hearts extremely dignified! This is the base camp of the monsters in the wild world - beiguluzhou, here we are! Chapter 2140 Knowing that he has arrived at beidulu Island, Chu ten''s heart has become extremely dignified. When they arrive at beiguru, they are likely to be discovered by the demon clan at any time. Once they are found by the demon clan or the four fierce demons, a world war is inevitable. Therefore, from this moment on, they must be vigilant, because the war can break out at any time! "Lord Houyi, this continent is so big in the north. Where are we going to find those four fierce demons now?" In the middle of the volcano, Chu Xun was silent for a moment, then asked Hou Yi. "Don''t worry, that fellow has determined the location of the four beasts, and it won''t be long before we find them." Maybe it is because Chu ten saved his life, or maybe it is to appreciate the strength and potential of Chu ten. Houyi''s attitude towards Chu ten is quite different from that towards other great witches Houyi. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Hou Yi smiled faintly, and his eyes flashed a fine light. He said: "last time I let these four beasts escape, this time they don''t want to escape any more!" "Lord Houyi, do you believe Ma Yuan in this way?" Looking at Hou Yi''s confident appearance, Chu Xun not only didn''t feel a little relaxed, but also frowned deeply, and asked in a voice: "have you ever thought about that, if this is a trap?" For that is not Ma Yuan''s "Ma Yuan", Chu ten''s heart has been deeply afraid. So after knowing that the news came from Ma Yuan, he felt a kind of uneasiness all the time. His intuition told him that it was not so easy. "Trap?" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s doubts, Hou Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry, that guy has made a bloody oath with us. Unless he is not going to die, he definitely dare not frame us." Speaking of this, Hou Yi waved to stop Chu Xun''s next words, and said confidently: "what''s more, even if it''s a trap? With our current strength, if we can''t beat it, we can at least retreat from the whole body, unless it''s Daozu''s close. " "In that case, I must be worried." Looking at Hou Yi''s confident face, Chu ten day nodded, then stopped talking, and returned to the angry people. But at the moment, the unease in his heart did not disappear because of Hou Yi''s words. He had great faith in his intuition, which had saved him more than once. So no matter how confident Hou Yi is, he believes his intuition more. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of dignified color, and then through the connection between the stars array that week, his words were directly introduced into the minds of angry people: "be careful, I always feel a little uneasy, I''m afraid that something will happen later." "I see!" Anger and others all know how keen Chu Xun''s intuition is, so when they hear Chu Xun''s words, they all nod their heads together, and their eyes become more dignified. "Attention, there is mount meteorite ahead!" But when Chu ten and others began to pay attention, Kuafu suddenly said, "according to the reliable news, the four beasts should be on the Huangshan Mountain to recuperate. Later, I will directly suppress this volcano on Mount Qihuang, and then you will cooperate with me to fight with all your strength. You must kill those four beasts as soon as possible, and do not give them any chance to breathe! " "Mount meteorite?" Hearing Kua Fu''s words, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. I didn''t expect that after many days, he would return to this meteor king mountain! "By the way, Lord Kuafu, since the four fierce demons are healing in this meteor king mountain, where is the blue bull?" At this time, a descendant of the witch family suddenly asked, "although the blue Bull has been fierce with the demon family, he is a member of the demon family after all, and even the Taoist gate behind him is quick to eliminate us. If the blue bull finds out that we are fighting with the four fierce demons, he will come to support the four fierce demons in nine out of ten, and then things will be in trouble. " "Don''t worry, according to the news from that guy, I got out of the trap successfully, and the news that I had recaptured the archer''s bow had already shaken the gate, so the old bull had also returned to southern zhanbu island to look for our whereabouts." "So even if the old cow now knows our whereabouts, it is impossible for him to come back and join hands with the four beasts to deal with us in a short time." Hearing the words of the descendants of the witch family, Kua Fu laughed, then looked solemn and said: "OK, everyone, let me kill you!" "Kill!" Boom! With the words of Kuafu falling, Chu ten and other people also felt that the volcano they were in accelerated abruptly and fell down at a very fast speed. At last, it seemed as if it hit something severely, making a tremendous noise! Buzz! And in the violent impact and vibration, a strong blue light suddenly emerged from the volcano, and covered Chu and other people. At the next moment, when the blue light disappeared, Chu ten and others also felt a rotation of the sky, and then they found that they had left the volcano''s hinterland and came to the top of the meteorite mountain! Different from the scene that Chu Xun saw last time when he came to Qihuang mountain, it has become a mess at the moment. There are traces of being smashed by terrible forces everywhere. Not far away from them, a huge volcano obliquely hit the mountain, and finally fell deeply into the mountain, as if it made the mountain more Like a mountain! "Who is it!" "What courage!" "Dying!" ¡­¡­ And in Chu ten and so on because of this mess scene in front of them and feel a little stupefied, bursts of cold roar also suddenly sounded. Later, I saw a figure shooting out of the dust and rushing towards Chu ten and others. "It''s the demon clan!" Looking at the figures that rushed out of the dust, all of them retained certain animal characteristics, Chu ten and others'' eyes were also congealed, and then they were ready to show their powers and fight with these demon families. However, the next moment, a exclamation suddenly came to the ears of Chu ten and others: "what about Houyi and Kuafu? Why are they missing! " "What?" Hearing the exclamation, Chu ten and other people reacted. Then they found that Hou Yi and Kua Fu were not seen. "Damn, he used us as bait to lure the four monsters to fight!" Chu ten and other people''s reaction is very fast, so the next moment, Chu ten has already reacted, and then his face changes. It''s impossible for Kuafu and Houyi to disappear. They just hope to lure the four fierce demons with Chu Xun and others. Then they can seize the opportunity to fight against the four fierce demons. Of course, this strategy is right, but in this way, it means that Chu ten and other people are in danger. After all, if the four fierce demons take the action, Chu ten and other people will inevitably bear a huge risk! But up to now, even if Hou Yi and Kuafu use Chu ten and others as cannon fodder and bait, Chu ten and others have no choice but to fight back! "Kill!" At the next moment, Chu Xuan clenched his teeth, and then went to kill a two winged demon clan that rushed to him. At the same time, he shouted in his heart, "system, cover me!" "Leave it to me!" With Chu ten''s mind moving, the sound of the system also rings again from Chu ten''s mind. At the same time, in the eyes of all people, a strong blood mist suddenly began to rush out of Chu ten''s body, and then covered the whole Chu ten! Chu Xun''s sword is now quite famous in this world, and his ability and characteristics are also known by many people, so now he can only let the system help him hide his body shape and sword, and then fight with these demon families in the dark. Otherwise, once his identity is exposed, then there will be endless troubles to find him. After all, this sorcerer is now a street mouse in the world of famine. No matter Buddhism, Taoism or demon clan want to get rid of it quickly, so if these forces know that they dare to help the sorcerer clan, they will not be let go! Chapter 2141 Maybe it is because Chu ten and others came too suddenly, so the first group of demons arrived at this moment are only in the immortal state, and there is no one major level of demons. For today''s Chu ten and other people, the demon clan in the immortal world is just as vulnerable as ants. It can easily kill them without any effort. Poop! In an instant, there was a dull sound of tearing. Some of the immortal demon clans in front were just like the vegetables and fruits under the sharp kitchen knife. They almost had no time to make a scream, so they were directly chopped by Chu ten. No, it''s not just the mutilation, even their broken remains, and the immortal power contained in the remains and the kingdom of God, are also completely destroyed in the terrorist power contained in this sword, resulting in the death of the dead and the spirits. At this moment, Chu ten was not the only one who started to kill. Almost when Chu ten began to cut up some immortal demon families, others began to do so. "Hey, hey, it''s so nice to have so many little monsters!" After seeing so many immortal demons, one of the descendants of the witches not only didn''t have any surprise, but also showed a strange and cruel smile on his face. He took out a small blue flag directly from his arms and shook it gently to those demons. He was cold and born: "all demons of the netherworld Buzz! In an instant, with the small blue flags shaking in the hands of the descendants of the witch, a strong blue light also came out of his small flag, and then turned into a ferocious ghost of the demon family, frantically toward those demon families. The ghost of the demon clan obviously has an extraordinary power. Even the immortal demon clan is soon knocked down by the ghost clan''s ghost shadow under the attack of the ghost clan''s ghost shadow. Then the ghost ghost''s blood is absorbed by the ghost clan''s ghost ghost shadow in the shrill screams. At the same time, the blue light on the blue little flag becomes more intense. "Eat well!" On the other side, in the face of these demon families, the anger is not moved at all, but with a wave of his right hand, he said lightly, "remember, don''t expose yourself!" "Hiss, hiss!" "Ow!" With the angry voice falling, a black and a white two brilliance also suddenly burst out from him, and then turned into two pillars of light, which rushed into the immortal demon clan at an extremely fast speed. The two black and white lights are obviously the white Python and the black wolf. Where they pass, the demon clan seems to be swallowed up by the black hole. There is almost no resistance, so they are swallowed up by the two black and white light pillars, with no bones left. Not only that, just as the black-and-white light column transformed by the white Python and the black wolf opened to kill, a blood light also shot out of the angry armor, and then turned into a fuzzy black fog, sweeping towards those demon families. Whoa, whoa! At the next moment, with the light sound of chain friction, a black chain began to shoot out of the black fog at a very fast speed. Like the ghost chain in the myth, it wound the demons'' bodies one by one at a very fast speed. After a sudden contraction, it directly pulled the demons into the black fog. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Poop, poop!" "Ah ah ah!" ¡­¡­ And as these demons were drawn into the black fog, loud baby cries, refusal to swallow, and the shrill screams began to come out of the black fog. Obviously, the things in the black fog are eating and tasting the blood essence and spirit of these demon families to strengthen themselves! It''s so easy to deal with these immortal demon clans with the strength of anger and other people and the descendants of that group of witch clans. So at this moment, no matter how amazing the number of demon clans is, under this huge power gap, they are soon slaughtered by Chu ten and others, and finally they end up dead. "Hahaha, cool, it''s so cool!" Among these descendants of the witch family, the one holding the ten thousand demon flags of the netherworld killed the most number of demon families. At this moment, more and more demons are slaughtered along with the descendants of the witch, and the power of the Youming ten thousand demons in his hands is becoming more and more powerful, and there are more and more ghost images of the demons. Feeling that the Youming banshee is becoming more and more powerful, the descendants of the witch can''t help laughing. You need to know that his Youming banshee is the ancient evil weapon he got from a relic. The more demons he consumed, the more powerful the Youming Banshee will be. Just because he was afraid that killing the demon clan wantonly would attract the attention or even Revenge of the powerful demon clan, he could only secretly hunt those demon clans to strengthen the Youming ten thousand demon flag. However, it is rare for him to have such a good chance to kill those demon clans with impunity. His heart is naturally very happy. But just as the descendants of the witch clan were killing the demons and strengthening their own demonic flags, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Hum! At the same time, with a flash of blue light, a giant with a height of more than one kilometer, like an ancient giant, also exudes a blast of terror. The giant golden armor appears out of the sky, and then opens its huge, covered hands with golden armor, and shoots hard at the descendants of the witch family. "Damn, it''s King Yu Peng''s golden Jiaju God!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the golden giant, the face of the descendants of the witch changed dramatically. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the ten thousand demon flags of the netherworld burst out, and countless ghost images of the demon family merged into a huge, ferocious and terrible giant demon. With a sharp claw, the golden giant was beheaded. Boom boom boom! However, to the surprise of the descendants of the Wu nationality, the king of Yu Peng''s Jinjia God has obviously been greatly improved in strength. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar. The giant demon that he gathered by using the Youming ten thousand demon flag was so directly snapped to pieces by the golden Jia giant God. Then the giant palm of the golden Jia giant god continued to go down and bombarded him! "Bad!" When he saw that his Youming Banshee was smashed by the golden Jiaju God, the face of the descendants of the witch changed dramatically, and he took out a blue charm and tore it up. Hum! And as the blue spell was torn, a bright blue light came out of it and enveloped the descendants of the witch family. Obviously, this blue charm contains powerful space energy, which can take the descendants of the witch family away from the dangerous place when they are in danger. "Seal!" But when the blue light enveloped the descendant of the witch family and was about to take him away from the golden giant, a cold hum suddenly sounded. Later, I saw that the blue light was suppressed by some powerful force, not only no longer spread, but also gradually compressed. In this way, the descendants of the witch family can''t escape the terrible attack of the golden giant! Boom! At the next moment, with the earth shaking roar, the golden giant''s huge palm also hit the witch descendant in his panic eyes, and then smashed it into the earth. The whole body exploded in an instant, turning into countless pieces of meat paste, and even the earth was deeply sunken. It can be seen how terrible the power of this strike is! At the same time, the two figures also appeared on the shoulders of the golden giant, and looked down at Chu ten and others. They said in a cold voice, "you dare to make trouble in Qihuang mountain. I don''t think you want to live!" "King of macaque, king of Yu, the great sage of ventilation?!" Looking at the two figures on the shoulders of the golden giant, Chu ten and the descendants of the witches are also slightly coagulated. I didn''t expect that these two demon family great saints came so fast. It seems that they are afraid that they have been guarding the four fierce demons in the meteor emperor mountain all the time! Then, in addition to these two demon clan saints, will there be other demon saints or even other powerful ones here? Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn, and then looked up four times. What he worries about most now is not those demon saints, but those who are much more powerful than many demon saints. They have brought numerous troubles to them, but finally lost to their hand, the ancient demon - Buddha mother Kong Xuan! Chapter 2142 For Kong Xuan, the defeated general, Chu Xun''s heart still has many fears. After all, although he defeated Kong Xuan last time, he relied on the power of the star formation on Sunday. If it was one-on-one, even with his current accomplishments, he would not dare to say that he could win the battle. What''s more, at the moment, Kong Xuan is hiding them. If Kong Xuan suddenly attacks them, they will take great risks even if they are afraid of their strength! So as long as Kong Xuan doesn''t come out, he can''t relax! "King Yu, King macaque, I didn''t expect you two to become the legs of those four fierce monsters!" Looking at the king Yu and the king macaque standing on the shoulder of the golden giant, it was also a congealing in the hearts of all the descendants of the sorcerer nationality present, one of them even drank out coldly. As we all know, the driving God, the great sage, King Yu Peng, will get an ancient golden God and refine it into a whole with himself. He is usually used as a weapon and can integrate with himself at a critical moment, so as to play an infinite and powerful role. The king of the monkey is not only familiar with all aspects of a state, but also the best space law, which is extremely difficult to haunt. Now, the king of macaque and the king of Yu Peng joined hands, which immediately made the golden Jiaju God, who had some slow movements but had great power, more terrible, even made people avoid and block. Just like the descendant of the witch family holding the Youming ten thousand demon flag, it was just because of this that he was smashed into meat sauce by the golden Jiaju God! "Ha ha, the four demon generals were originally the arms of the demon emperor''s highness and the commander of our demon clan. Now the four monsters have reincarnated the adults. As a member of the demon family, we should be loyal to the four adults! " Hearing the words of the descendants of the witch family, he sneered and said, "what''s more, do you frogs in the well know the powers of the four demon generals? Since we have followed four adults, our strength has been improved by leaps and bounds with the help of four adults. Even breaking through the situation of beheading three corpses is no longer a distant thing! " Speaking of this, King Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of murder, and then he said in a deep voice, "it''s you who dare to disturb the four adults in the meteor king mountain. I think you''re tired of living!" Boom! It''s obvious that King Yu is not interested in talking nonsense with these descendants of the witch nationality. So the next moment, with the sound of King Yu''s cold drink, the golden Jiaju God immediately raised his feet and trampled on the descendants of the witch family. "First, don''t rush, be careful of the four fierce demons and Kong Xuan!" In the face of the attack of Jin Jia, Chu Xun didn''t fight back. Instead, he whispered to the angry people and then withdrew. Although the golden giant driven by King Yu is powerful, it is not enough to be regarded by them. But if they want to solve this problem, they have to spend a lot of time, and even expose some cards. At that time, if their identity is recognized by the four evil monsters and Kong Xuan, they will certainly bear a huge risk! Therefore, before Kong Xuan and the four fierce demons put out their hands, they would never expose themselves! But even if Chu Xun didn''t do it, it would not be easy to get rid of the descendants of the sorcerer family who had been screened and strengthened by the power of Jin Jia! "Flash!" Looking at the feet trampled by the golden Jiaju God, all the descendants of the sorcerer family also dodged. "Let me meet you!" However, while other descendants of the witch family are dodging, a descendant of the witch family stays in the same place, and then holds the yellow tin stick in his hand and yells at the descendant of the witch family: "Sharon breaks!" Boom! With the voice of the descendant of the witch family falling, a faint yellow light suddenly burst out from the yellow tin stick in his hand, and then turned into a yellow dragon, and at an amazing speed, it pounded the right foot of the golden Jiaju God. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" See this scene, Yu Peng Wang Dun sneers, and then his right hand gently claps on the head of the golden Jiaju God. Hum! At the next moment, the golden armor God''s body is also full of golden light, and the foot that tramples on becomes more powerful and terrible. Boom boom! It turns out that the descendants of the witch clan are obviously not the opponents of the golden Jiaju God. is almost a blink of an eye. The yellow dragon that rises up to the sky is just like a fragile bubble that is crushed directly by the golden giant God. After breaking the bubble, the right foot of the golden giant god continued to descend and directly stepped on the descendant of the shaman. "Hey!" However, in the face of Jin Jia''s giant god, which is enough to trample the earth on the hills, the descendants of the witch suddenly laughed, and then they took the tin stick in their hands and went down to the ground for a meal, saying in a deep voice, "the fall of quicksand!" Hum! With the sound of the descendants of the sorcerer, the originally solid ground under him suddenly collapsed under the waves of yellow light, and the shadow of the descendants of the sorcerer disappeared in the endless yellow sand. Boom! At the same time, the right foot of the golden giant God has been trampled down and stepped heavily into the yellow sand. This yellow sand obviously contains some special power. Even after the golden Jiaju God steps down, it''s also the body shape. The whole right foot is deeply immersed in it. At the same time, a large number of yellow sand also begins to spread up along the right foot of the golden Jiaju God, which has the potential to completely cover the Golden Horn God! Not only that, those yellow sands, after covering the jinjiaju God, began to coagulate and petrify continuously, and finally turned into a layer of thick rocks, obviously preparing to turn the jinjiaju God into a stone statue! "Damn it!" Until now, the king of Yu Peng knew that he had been killed by the descendants of the witch family. When his face changed, he was ready to urge the golden God to pull out his right foot, break away from the shackles and continue to fight. However, what Yu Fan Wang expected was that the yellow sand under the feet of the golden Jiaju God seemed to have a special power. No matter how the golden Jiaju God made the power, his power seemed to be swallowed by the yellow sand. It was not only unable to be drawn out, but more and more tight! "Hahaha, when you enter the quicksand trap, you can''t get out of the trap even if you have great strength. You''d better take it easy!" At the same time, the witch descendant who disappeared not far away suddenly came out of the sandy ground from far away, then touched the tin stick in his hand, and smiled proudly. His yellow sand scepter is one of the treasures from the fining tower. Although his attack ability is very common, he can gather "infinite quicksand", one of the ten God sands. It''s the best to trap enemies and defend himself! And because of this staff, the descendants of the witch family will risk luring the golden Jiaju God to attack themselves, so as to seize the opportunity and control the golden Jiaju God at one stroke! "Macaque king!" Hearing the words of the descendants of the Wu nationality, King Yu Pan''s face changed. Then he shouted to the king of macaque: "get us out!" "Leave it to me!" Hearing Yu Wang''s words, the king of macaque nodded, and then put his right hand on the golden giant''s body, and cried out coldly, "broken void!" Hum! In a flash, a brilliant blue light suddenly came out of the monkey king. Then it tore up the space around the golden Jiaju God, and was ready to take the golden Jiaju God and Yupeng king to leave together. Hum! But at this time, a more brilliant blue light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then, like ripples, came to the place where Yu Fan Wang and others were! This blue light, like ripples, obviously has a very powerful power. In the past, it can be seen that those spaces torn by the space of the king of macaques are just like the scars that have been wiped out, and they recover as they did in an instant. And the king of macaques and others are trapped in the same place again, unable to escape. Not only that, but even the monkey king was backfired. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then he exclaimed: "who and who have such strong space power? Even my space power is not my opponent!" At this moment, the macaque King''s heart is indeed full of shock. You need to know that he was born with an alien species and had the power of space at birth. After many years of practice, his space power has become even more powerful. It can be said that there are few enemies in the realm of the Lord. But now, his best spatial power is easily suppressed by an unknown enemy! How can he accept it! Chapter 2143 "Hey, hey, hey..." Looking at the macaque king on the shoulder of Jin Jia''s giant god, who was shocked and didn''t even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, the bone king standing beside Chu ten and others also grinned: "play the power of space in front of the emperor? Don''t be surprised if you can''t play! " Yes, he just blocked the space around the king in the dark, so that the king of macaque was backfired by the space. After all, in the view of guhuang, the power of playing space in front of him was the same. So he taught the guy a lesson. "Hahaha, can''t escape!" At the same time, seeing that the monkey king and others failed to escape, the descendants of the witch family holding the yellow sand Scepter laughed again: "since you are looking for death, I will..." Whew! However, before the words of the descendants of the witch family fell, a bright golden light suddenly broke through the void at a very fast speed and rushed directly to the descendants of the witch family holding the yellow sand scepter. "Yellow sand guard!" Seeing the golden light coming, the descendant of the witch nationality suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. Then his face changed dramatically. He clenched the yellow sand Scepter in his hand and forced it to the ground. He shouted loudly. Sand, sand! The yellow sand scepter is indeed a treasure. At the next moment, the endless yellow sand will surge out of the yellow sand scepter and turn into a yellow sand shield to protect the descendants of the witch family. Not only that, at this moment, the yellow sand shield also integrates into the earth at an amazing speed to avoid the attack of the golden light! However, in the absolute strength gap, even if the magic weapon is no better, it is often unable to change the result of the battle! "Come out!" Only when the descendant of the witch family used the yellow sand scepter to hide under the earth, and was relieved, the golden light also came to the place where he disappeared. Then, in a fierce drink, a five color light came out and bombarded the place where the descendant of the witch family disappeared. Boom! In an instant, I saw that under the brilliant bombardment, the hard ground that had been changed from yellow sand to rock was just like the water surface hit by a missile, which exploded and blew up a huge hole. at the same time, the descendants of the witch descended into the earth were also directly blown out. Even the yellow sand shields on his body were just like bubbles. They were destroyed by the five colored brilliance instantly, and could not play any protective role to him at all. And after smashing the earth and the yellow sand shield, the five colors of brilliance continued to descend, completely shrouded the descendants of the witch family, and then continued to compress, and finally crushed the descendants of the witch family into meat paste in the sound of bone breaking and flesh tearing! Not only that, after crushing the descendants of the witch into meat sauce, the five colors of brilliance did not disappear, but continued to compress. "Ah ah ah!" Finally, in the shrill screams, the remains of the descendants of the witch family, together with his spirit, were completely destroyed by the five colors of light, and a dead body and soul were destroyed! A descendant of the sorcerer family at the level of the world leader, even without any resistance, was crushed and killed by Sheng Sheng! At the same time, his yellow sand Scepter was destroyed along with the crushing and killing of the descendants of the witch family. With the destruction of the yellow sand scepter, the golden Jiaju God, who was originally trapped by the yellow sand, finally got out of his body and jumped out of the gradually solidified yellow sand. On the other side, the golden light gradually solidified into a tall man with a cold face and sharp eyes! "Kong Xuan!" Seeing the man transformed by the golden light, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. That''s right. This sudden move broke through the defense of the descendants of the Witch and the yellow sand Scepter with terrible power, and killed the man of the descendants of the witch. That''s Kong Xuan, the demon strongman who was defeated by Chu ten and others! "Kong Xuan!" Kong Xuan is well-known in this world. At this moment, it is not only Chu Xun and other people who recognize Kong Xuan, but also other descendants of the witches have recognized Kong Xuan, and Qi Qi''s face has changed. If we say who is the most powerful in the world, there may not be a conclusion, but if we say the first three, Kong Xuan will definitely be one of them! Originated from the strong blood of the ancient Phoenix, Kong Xuan has a strong physique and the amazing speed next to the golden winged ROC bird. In addition, his five elements are full of innate five colors, attack and defense, powerful and incomparable. Because of this, Kong Xuan rarely failed after he became a Buddhist. Even the Buddha made a lot of efforts to win over him and make him a top Buddhist. Now, the emergence of Kong Xuan also brings great pressure to the descendants of these sorcerers! Ask yourself, in the case of one-to-one, in addition to Chu ten and other people, as well as the magic mansion, there is only fear that no one among the descendants of the witch family will be the opponent of Kong Xuan! "I don''t think there is anyone else who dares to make trouble in Qihuang mountain, except for the remaining evils of the witch family..." After killing the descendants of the Wu nationality, Kong Xuan glanced at all the people on the scene one by one, then his eyes were fixed and he said in a cold voice, "isn''t it that Kuafu and Houyi have been saved by you? Why didn''t you dare to send a group of fish like you to die? " As both Kuafu and Houyi have not yet appeared, Kong Xuan dare not act rashly at the moment, for fear that he will be attacked by them accidentally. After all, even in the face of the attack of Kuafu and Houyi, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to retreat completely even with his present accomplishments! "To deal with you guys, you don''t need Lord Houyi and Lord Kuafu." When hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Hou Yi, one of the witch families, sneered, and then said: "I advise you to call out the four guys behind you. Otherwise, if you wait for master Kuafu and master Houyi to fight, you will have no choice but to die!" At this moment, because of the fear of the ancient fierce demons and great witches behind each other, Hou Yi and Kong Xuan suddenly stopped their hands and began to sneer at each other, trying to lead out the great power behind each other! After all, in a battle of this level, the first move means the first chance is lost, and the person who takes the second move can take a lot of advantages, or even decide the outcome of a battle. "Ha ha, joke!" Hearing the words of the descendants of the Wu nationality, Kong Xuan immediately gave an exaggerated sneer and was ready to continue to rub his tongue with them. However, at this time, Kong Xuan seemed to have received some news. Then his face changed a little. He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, since you are looking for death, I will complete you!" After that, Kong Xuan stopped talking nonsense and started to rush towards the descendants of the witches and Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. At the same time, the monkey king and the king Yu Peng seemed to have received the same news, and then their faces were fixed, and the king Yu Peng once again urged the king Jin Jia to take a heavy step towards Chu ten and others! "Kill!" Seeing that Yu Pengwang and other people began to do it, they were also hesitant at first. The demon family gathered around could only be brave, and rushed to Chu ten and other people in the sound of shouting and killing. "It seems that the four fierce demons behind Kong Xuan gave the order to die!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. There is no doubt that the reason why Kong Xuan suddenly changed his attitude and launched an attack without saying anything is because he received the orders of the four fierce demons and was forced to do so. "It looks like we''re going to stay away!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun looks at anger and other people, and prepares to retreat temporarily, so as not to expose himself in the battle with Kong Xuan and attract the attention of the four fierce demons. However, just as Chu ten and others were preparing to retreat, Kua Fu''s cold voice suddenly rang from each of them. "All of you are ordered to fight with all your strength. You must not step back. You must force the four beasts out anyway." "Those who disobey the order - there is no pardon for killing!" Chapter 2144 "These guys are as like as two peas." Hearing the order from Kua Fu, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then a sneer appeared on their faces. In ancient times, the great witch was really cold and unfeeling. It was clear that if Chu ten and other people were to lead the four fierce demons to fight, they would bear huge risks, even cause death. However, Kuafu and Houyi still gave such cold-blooded orders! Obviously, as far as Kuafu and Houyi are concerned, as long as they can lead out the four fierce demons and let them occupy a certain advantage in the next battle, it is worth sacrificing Chu ten and others! , after all, Chu Hsien and others are only a group of descendants of the shaman who can be regarded as cannon fodder. As long as they are able to recover their strength in addition to these four fierce demons, they have regained their strength in the four big evil spirits. You should know that the spirit of the witch is very strong, so after the strength is restored, as long as they are willing, they can completely recreate a race with their own power! After all, the witch clan of that year was also created by the twelve ancestor witches by such means! "Come on!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ Although the heart is full of orders for Kuafu, Chu Xun and others know that if they dare to hesitate and delay at this moment, they will kill at least a few of them with the cruelty and cold blood of Kuafu, just for fear that they will be killed. So the next moment, Chu ten and others can only bite their teeth and rush forward. At the same time, Chu ten day also came to Chonglou side, whispered: "Chonglou, Kong Xuan has given it to you, be careful, the four fierce demons may come at any time!" Because they are pregnant with the star formation, they can''t reveal their identity in any case, otherwise the four monsters will definitely pay more attention to them. In this case, the Chonglou, which has gathered a three corpse avatar, naturally becomes the best person to deal with Kong Xuan! After all, with his current strength, even the four fierce demons may not be able to cause a fatal threat to him! "I see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chonglou nodded, and then his figure moved, and turned into a blood light to greet Kong Xuan. "Well?" Seeing the double tower rush towards him at a very fast speed, the pupils of Kong Xuan also slightly shrink, instinctively feeling a strong danger! All the strong people have great trust in their intuition, so after perceiving the acute sense of crisis, Kong Xuan hardly hesitated, and turned into a prototype in a burst of intense lark song, and became a huge, colorful peacock! Just like Chu ten and others have gained many benefits from Kuafu Houyi, Kong Xuan, who actively wakes up the four fierce demons, obviously also has gained many benefits from the four fierce demons'' hands. Not only the tail feathers that were cut off by Chu ten and others have all been regenerated, but also their own breath has become more powerful. At this moment, seeing that Kong Xuan was transformed into a prototype, he immediately turned around, and then the tail feather was also surging with five colors of brilliance, and at a very fast speed, he brushed towards the demon building! "The five colors of nature?" Looking at the five color radiance sweeping in, the heavy building narrowed its eyes slightly, then with a wave of his right hand, a bloody wrist blade suddenly appeared from the end of his right hand, and then with a strong blood light, it went towards the innate five color magic light! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the blood light and the five colored magic light also hit each other heavily, and then they burst away and died together. It has to be said that the innate five colors divine light is indeed the first-class power in the world. In addition, the strength of Kong Xuan has been further strengthened by the four fierce demons. So Kong Xuan, who has not yet agglomerated his three corpses, has even put up a good match with the building! But it''s just the beginning! "Hum!" The first attack was blocked by Kong Xuan''s five colored magic light, and a cold light flashed in the eyes of the demon lord''s tower. Then, with a wave of his left hand, a bloody wrist blade with the same sharpness came out of his left hand. Clang! Then, with a crisp crash, the double tower also bumped the wrists and blades of its hands together, creating a bloody half moon shaped blade which was full of horror and went to kongzhuan again at an amazing speed. Obviously, after the first round of testing, the double tower is really moving now! "Damn it!" Looking at this blade awn, which is more condensed and more horrible than the one before, Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly appear a little frightened. Then he opens his mouth, spits out a black light directly, and goes towards the bloody blade awn. Hum! The black light rose in response to the storm, and instantly turned into a black turtle shell with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and hit the bloody blade heavily. "This is The breath of Xuanwu? " At the same time, Chu Xun also felt a familiar smell from the black tortoise shell, which made him a little ready to move, and then his eyes flashed a little light. Obviously, the black tortoise shell is a magic weapon refined from the shell of Xuanwu! and as everyone knows, basalt is the most powerful defense in the Holy Spirit. The basalt shell is the essence of the power of a basalt, and the defense is the most amazing. Therefore, the Black Turtle Shell magic weapon has a very terrible defense. So, can the double tower break the shell now? As a result, it will be announced soon! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the huge half moon shaped blade was blocked by the black tortoise shell. Besides some surface fragments, its body was not damaged too much! "Strong defense!" Seeing this scene, it was not only chuxun, but also the descendants of other witches. It can block the full attack of a strong man who cuts three corpses. It can be seen how strong the tortoise shell''s defense has been! "Broken!" However, just when everyone was shocked by the powerful defense of the Xuanwu shell, the demon tower accelerated its speed and rushed to the heavy tortoise shell in an instant. With a wave of both hands, it slashed the sharp and cold wrist blade on the tortoise shell. Boom! It''s amazing that the shell of Xuanwu, which is extremely strong, seems to be very fragile in front of the wrist blade of the demon building. The next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The tortoise shell was torn a huge gap by the heavy building. The heavy building penetrated the tortoise shell and rushed to the peacock with five colors. "What!" Kong Xuan obviously didn''t expect that the wrist blade in the double tower had such a terrible destructive power. So when he saw that the double tower broke open the turtle shell and killed in front of him, he was shocked. Then, as if he thought of something, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Yan Bo blood blade, you are the demon Tower!" Although the building has been hidden for many years, it did make a great reputation in the world of peace. In particular, the pair of "Yanbo blood blades" in his hands, which were transformed from ancient magic weapons, are also known as invincible. In combination with his treacherous and unpredictable magic skills, it also gives him the terrible strength to be superior to most of the same level powerful people. And Chonglou is also one of the few strong people who are thought to be able to compete with Kong Xuan in the realm of world Lord! Because of this, although Kong Xuan did not offend the river with the well water of Chonglou, or even never dealt with each other, he immediately recognized the identity of Chonglou after seeing the wrist blade of Chonglou and associating with the shape of Chonglou in the legend! "That''s right, Kong Xuan, we can finally fight once!" Seeing Kong Xuan recognize his identity, Chonglou rarely smiles, then looks coldly and says in a deep voice: "this time, let''s divide up!" Voice down, the double tower has rushed to the front of Kong Xuan, and then waved the blood blade of Yan wave in his hand, and cut to Kong Xuan. Chapter 2145 Once upon a time, Kong Xuan and Chonglou were one of the most powerful masters in the world. At that time, many people were also speculating about who would win and who would lose if the building and the Buddha mother Kong Xuan fought. But when it comes to the level of kongzhuan and Chonglou, unless there is deep hatred between them, they will not easily fight with each other. In addition, the Chonglou is located in nanzhanbu Island, and kongzhuan is in xiniuhe Prefecture. The well water of the two people does not violate the river water, so although they both know each other''s name, they have not dealt with each other. And there has not been a single result in the struggle between the strongest masters. Today, however, under this meeting, Kong Xuan and Chonglou finally meet. But this fight is no longer the most powerful battle between the world masters, because the building at this moment has already broken through the realm of the world masters, and further, it has become a strong one at the level of beheading three corpses! But this step is far away! "Damn it!" In fact, after seeing the way of breaking armour, Kong Xuan already knew that the strength of the heavy building now was only far above him, so his face suddenly solidified. Then he opened his beak again and shot a white light towards the heavy building. The white light is extremely strange. After leaving the beak of Kong Xuan, it quickly expands and changes. At last, it turns into a huge and incomparable bone net, which seems to be made up of numerous tiny bone nodes, and goes towards the heavy building. Whether it''s the tortoise shell or the bone net, Kong Xuan didn''t use it when he dealt with Chu Xun and other people last time. It can be seen that these magic weapons are ancient magic weapons he got from the four fierce demons. Their power is naturally extraordinary! "Yes?" In the face of the white bone net, there was a flash of condensation in Chonglou''s eyes. Then he waved his wrist blade again and cut it heavily on the white bone net. Boom! However, it is shocking that although the white bone net is not as strong as the tortoise shell, it has a strange ability. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the sword of Chonglou was cut on a tough but elastic rubber. Although the king of white bone was completely deformed, it did not break the big net of white bone. Instead, the power was removed in the constant vibration of the big net of white bone. Not only that, at the moment, the big white bone net is still closing quickly, and it is necessary to completely wrap the heavy building! Hum! However, at the moment when the white bone net is about to cover the building, a bright white light suddenly bursts out of the building. Then the white light bursts out. At the moment when the white bone net completely covers the building, it rushes out of the white bone net, and then rushes to the front of Kong Xuan at a faster speed! At the same time, the white light also changed rapidly, and finally turned into a white man who was a little similar to the tower, but whose temperament was more refined and gentle. He waved his right hand, directly changed a white long sword, and stabbed at the tower. "Three bodies?!" Seeing the white building in front of him, Kong Xuan''s pupil shrank instantly, and his face was even more frightened. Kong Xuan knows that the double tower is better than himself, but he never thought that the double tower has broken through the bottleneck and become a strong man at the level of cutting three corpses! At the moment, the three corpses of Chonglou have been killed in front of him, and the two protection magic weapons given to him by the four fierce demons have been used by him. However, he can only scratch his head, and then, with his huge and sharp beak, he pecked at the white building! This is his last resort! Boom! It turns out that the difference between the state of beheading the three corpses and that of the master of the world is enormous. At the next moment, we can see that in a loud roar, Kong Xuan''s huge beak was so directly destroyed by the heavy building. At the same time, a lot of blood was also sprayed out of Kong Xuan''s broken beak and splashed to the ground! However, the white building smashed Kong Xuan''s beak, even his head, without any pause. Instead, he moved his body to catch up with Kong Xuan, who was blown upside down by him. Then he waved his long sword again and stabbed at Kong Xuan''s tianlinggai! As the white building was just converging, the long sword in his hand was just the same weapon from the fining tower. Although it was sharp and strong, it had no other powers. But even so, driven by the terrible power of the white building, the sword still has a terrible destructive power. Once the white building stabs the tianlinggai, Kong Xuan will surely be deeply hurt, or even have no place to turn over! Shua! However, just as the white building is about to be hit hard by Kong Xuan, or even take this opportunity to kill Kong Xuan at one stroke, a green light suddenly breaks through the air at an amazing speed and shoots towards the white building! "At last!" In the face of the green light from the shooting, the eyes of the white clad building coagulated, and then the right hand waved. The sword originally stabbed at Kong xuantianlinggai also changed its direction and went to intercept the green light. Dang! It was almost a blink of an eye, and the green light hit the sword in the hands of the white building. Then, with a loud roar, the white building was like a baseball to be hit with all its strength. It was shaking all over, and then it flew backward at an amazing speed. At the same time, a little white light also shot out from the hands of the white building, and then nailed on the hard ground not far away, into a half broken sword! See this scene, Chu ten''s heart is also immediately a tight, eyes also become more dignified. Just one blow, the white building was blown away, even the weapons in hand were smashed instantly! And with this strength, there are only four evil spirits among the demon clans on the mountain! Obviously, in order to keep Kong Xuan, the contact between the demon clan and Buddhism, how could these four fierce demons not want to fight first? At this moment, they can only fight to save each other! Just as we all know, between these four fierce demons and Kuafu Houyi, the first to fight means that they will fall into passivity and disadvantage! Whoosh! I saw a blood light suddenly appeared out of the sky when the building was blasted by the green light. Then it broke through the void and shot towards the place where the green light appeared at an incredible speed. Boom! The speed of this blood light is so fast that even before many people can react, the blood light has hit the void in the distance, and then burst! With the explosion of the blood light, a man in green armor covered his whole face with a layer of armor. At the same time, his back was covered with a blood colored Cape. The figures with three sharp claws in the two fists emerged from the blood light, covered his chest, and staggered back for several steps. At the same time, in the chest of the green armor man, a little blood light is also flashing, and then it becomes a blood arrow which seems to be composed of pure power, inserted in the chest of the green armor man, so that the blood flow in the chest of the green armor man is continuous, and gradually dyed the green armor red! Obviously, the one who just wounded the green armor man was Hou Yi, the first wizard who had the title of "arrow king" in the Hongmeng period, holding the sun archer''s bow! "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Houyi, your arrow is not as powerful as before!" Although he got an arrow in his chest, the green armour man sneered, then slowly grasped the blood arrow in his chest, and a green light came out of his palm, enveloping the blood arrow. Finally, he dissolved the blood arrow like energy crystal like ice with high temperature. As the arrow was dissolved by green light, the wounds of the green armor man''s chest that had not been bleeding began to heal rapidly. Even the green armor of the man who was shot out of a gap by the arrow recovered as quickly as if he had his own life. In a blink of an eye, it recovered as before. "Poor and strange, aren''t you much less powerful than before?" With the sound of the green armor man, Hou Yi''s figure suddenly appeared out of the sky. Then he clenched the God archer''s bow in his hand and said to the green armor man in a cold voice, "last time I let four of your beasts escape, but today you are destined to fall under my arrow and become my prey!" Chapter 2146 "Who is the prey has not been known yet!" Hearing Houyi''s words, poor Qi suddenly sneered and said coldly in his eyes, "don''t forget that you lost the last fight!" Speaking of this, paunchy paused a little, then glanced around and sneered, "Kuafu, isn''t he afraid to hide?" "The three guys behind you didn''t fight, did they?" When he heard poor and strange words, Hou Yi sneered and said, "with four enemies and two still so timid, you animals are becoming more and more timid!" "Well, it''s not necessary to talk so much nonsense because we all understand people." Four enemies and two are still so careful. It''s really hard to hear what he said. Hearing Houyi''s words, he said in a deep voice, "since we all want to take this opportunity, let''s talk by our own ability." The voice fell down, and this was also the right foot. Then the body moved into a green light, shooting towards Houyi at an amazing speed. "It should have been!" In the face of the attack, Hou Yi narrowed his eyes, then bent his bow to shoot at the green light! Poor and strange speed is very fast, but Houyi''s arrow is faster! Almost before the public''s reaction, the arrow shot by Hou Yi had come to the green light. However, as a fierce demon in ancient times, its ability can''t be underestimated. Only when the arrow is about to hit the monster, the green light suddenly turns into a mirage and disappears. At the same time, the figure of the monster appears in another place! "The power of illusion?" See this scene, proud eyes slightly coagulate. The power of illusion and the power of lies belong to the same level of power, but the power of illusion focuses on illusion, while the power of lies focuses on truth and falsehood, just like the power of death and the power of destruction. Although they are the same in nature, they have their own wonderful functions. Just like at this moment, the green light that Qianqi had changed before was not an illusion, but his essence. Otherwise, Houyi and the God archer in his hand could not be concealed! It''s just that in the moment when the God bow is about to hit the poor and strange, the poor and strange turn from reality to illusion. Meanwhile, his real body appears in another place, and continues to rush to Houyi. It can be said that it''s a kind of ability that makes people defenseless! Whoosh! However, Hou Yi has played with poor Qi more than once, so he has a deep understanding of poor Qi''s ability. Because of the this, at this moment saw poor strange to avoid own this arrow, he also did not have any surprise, but face deadpan again bow arched arrow, shot own second arrow! Hum! Hou Yi''s second arrow is still as fast as lightning, but it seems to have no use in front of this strange and illusory force. The next moment, I saw that with a flash of brilliance, the rare figure turned into nothing again, and the real body gathered from another place and rushed to Houyi at a faster speed! In the face of this more and more close, and one after another to avoid their own attacks, Houyi is still expressionless, like a mechanical general continue to pull the bowstring, one arrow after another toward the poor strange shoot! In this way, the distance between Houyi and impoverished Qi was also shortened rapidly in the process of constantly shooting arrows, while impoverished Qi kept dodging. In this process, Houyi shot at least ten arrows, but in the end, none of them hit impoverished Qi! However, it''s strange that Houyi shot ten arrows in the air, and the poor and the strange are getting closer and closer to Houyi, but Houyi does not change his face, while the poor and the strange are more and more dignified, more and more afraid! "What''s going on?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and other people felt a sudden doubt and curiosity. And in their curious eyes, poverty and strangeness finally came to Houyi''s face. Buzz! However, at this moment, the ten arrows that Houyi shot out before cut through the void, but suddenly there was a very narrow and long red light, and the ten red light also directly formed an encirclement circle, compressing towards the place of the singularity at a very fast speed! Not only that, at the moment, Hou Yi is also pulling the bowstring for the second time, aiming at the poverty and strangeness nearby, and then releasing the bowstring to shoot! Then, a red arrow cuts through the void and comes directly towards the EEE! And in the poor strange around, that ten rays are also rapidly approaching, like ten laser beams, constantly blocking the poor strange dodge space! "The sky is full of arrows!" See this scene, poor strange pupil a shrink, then bite teeth, turn into empty shadow again, disappear without a trace. Boom! At the same time, poor and strange figure also appeared in one of the red light, and then hit the light heavily. At the next moment, accompanied by a strong and extreme roar, the red light was also directly smashed and exploded, but at the same time, the terrible power of the light explosion also blew the poor to fly out, and a crack appeared on the green armor. Obviously, it was not a small impact! "You are indeed wounded, poor and strange!" Seeing that he was blown away, Hou Yi raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "if it was in the past, even if you could not break through my arrows, you could at least run out of my arrow net safely, instead of being hurt by my arrow net like now!" Speaking of this, Houyi''s eyes also showed a cold and gloomy opportunity, and then he continued: "now you can''t even get close to me, how can you beat me?" "I can''t beat you, but you can''t beat me!" Hearing Houyi''s words, the poor man who had recovered from the injury in a flash of green light also sneered: "as long as I don''t enter your arrow net, do you think you can hurt me?" "Yes, your illusory power is really difficult. But just because I can''t kill you doesn''t mean I can''t kill anyone else! " Hearing the strange words, Hou Yi sneered, then suddenly bent his bow and set up an arrow. He shot an arrow at the monkey king and other monsters in the distance! Whoosh! The speed of Houyi''s arrow was so fast that he almost approached the monkey king and other monsters in a blink of an eye. And in the sight of this arrow''s blood light and electricity, the macaque King''s heart also suddenly raised a deadly sense of crisis! Obviously, this arrow is aimed at him! "Damn it!" Aware of this deadly sense of crisis, King macaque''s face suddenly changed, and then directly tore up the space, even ignoring other people, he moved to thousands of miles away, trying to avoid the arrow. However, if Houyi''s arrow can be avoided only by the power of space, Houyi is not worthy of being called the Ancient Arrow emperor and the first wizard! Boom! Only when the king of macaque completed the blink, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the space behind him was just like the glass smashed by the stone, which was directly smashed in a loud roar, forming a huge space crack. In this space crack, a blood arrow shot out at an amazing speed, and then directly hit the head of the monkey king in his frightened eyes! Poop! The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the head of the king macaque is also directly penetrated by the bloody arrow, and then his body, like a bird with folded wings, falls rapidly from the sky, and finally falls heavily on the ground, making a dull sound. Strangely, after being pierced by this arrow, the king of macaque seemed to be under the fixed body charm, and his whole body quivered. He just lay on the ground and didn''t move any more, but there was a strong color of pain on his face, as if he was suffering from some amazing pain. At the same time, the arrow that runs through his head is also shining with red light. Like a soldering iron, it makes the monkey king''s arrow place emit a sound of Zizi and a blood mist. As the blood mist continued to drift away, the color of pain and fear on the face of the king macaque became more and more intense. At the same time, the breath on his body began to weaken rapidly. At last, it was completely cut off in less than a few seconds. As the breath of the king of macaque was cut off, the arrow suddenly burned, and turned into a raging fire, covering the body of the king of macaque, burning his body to ashes! One generation of the demon family saint was killed by the great witch Hou Yi with an arrow. All the gods and souls were destroyed and the bones were gone! Chapter 2147 When Houyi shot an arrow at the king of macaque, the result was already known! Hou Yi is known as the Ancient Arrow king. In front of his sun arched bow, even the strong of the same rank may not be able to avoid his deadly arrow. What''s more, he is the monkey king, the master and junior of the "district"! Therefore, after Houyi shot that arrow, poor Qi also gave out a roar of surprise and anger: "Houyi, stop!" "Poor strange, I think you have been sleeping for so many years, are you confused?" Hearing poor and strange words, Hou Yi immediately sneered and said: "the hatred of the Lich cannot be shared. You will not think that I will be merciful to these children." Speaking of this, Hou Yi once again bent his bow and took the arrow, aiming at Kong Xuan in the distance, and said lightly: "it seems that the little peacock is very important to you? In that case, I''ll kill him next! " "If you dare to kill my people, I will kill your people!" Seeing Hou Yi aiming at Kong Xuan, poor Qi clenched his teeth and shouted. "You think I care about their life and death?" In the face of the threat of poverty, Hou Yi just smiled and said: "they are just our cannon fodder. You threaten me with a group of cannon fodder. I can only say that you are too stupid!" Having said that, Hou Yi also no longer talks nonsense, then directly released the bowstring. At the next moment, a blood light came out from the archer and went towards kongsuan with amazing speed! Although Hou Yi didn''t know why poor Qi valued Kong Xuan so much, he knew that the more the enemy valued it, the more he needed to destroy it! "Damn it!" Watching Hou Yi attack Kong Xuan, poor Qi''s face suddenly changed! Hou Yi''s arrow is too poisonous. If he doesn''t help, even with Kong Xuan''s strength, he will die. But if he helps, he must fight the arrow of Hou Yi head-on, and he will be hurt and hurt even more when he is deeply hurt! What''s more, he saved Kong Xuan once, but he couldn''t save Kong Xuan every time. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he was tied to Kong Xuan? Isn''t his best illusory power equal to half of it? Think of here, the face of poor strange also becomes more ugly for a while, then shout loudly: "gluttonous, come out to help!" Hum! At the moment when the poor and strange shrill sound sounded, Hou Yi''s arrow had also come to Kong Xuan''s face. It was even easy to smash the five colored lights used by Kong Xuan to protect his body, and continue to shoot at his head. But when the color of despair appeared in Kong Xuan''s eyes, the space in front of him suddenly seemed to flow like a whirlpool, and finally formed a huge "black hole", which directly swallowed the arrow coming from the shooting. Boom! At the next moment, it seems that the arrow is driven by some kind of force. It explodes in a violent and extreme roar, and becomes endless blood light. But at this time, the black hole suddenly contracted, blocking the blood light completely. At the same time, after the black hole, a young man dressed in a black leisure suit looks chubby and has no chance to kill him. He feels like a man in his twenties. Then he rubs his stomach and mutters, "well, he has stomachache..." "Gluttony?!" Seeing the man in black, Hou Yi''s pupils shrank slightly. Among the four fierce monsters in ancient times, he was most afraid of this gluttony. Because the Taotie almost has the ability to devour terror everywhere. Even in the ancient times, a lot of great witches had no way to deal with him. Finally, many great witches worked together to support the Taotie, and then he was severely damaged. Nowadays, although Taotie is deeply damaged, even so, he has no certainty of winning in the face of Taotie. After all, this guy''s phagocytic ability is really terrible, which can be seen from the fact that his just arrow was easily swallowed by Taotie! "Is it him?" However, at the same time, Zhou Yulong, standing beside Chu ten day, could not help but tremble all over, and a kind of unbelievable look appeared on his face, just like seeing ghosts. "How do you know him?" Aware of Zhou Yulong''s strangeness, he looked at him angrily and asked. "No, it should be just a coincidence." Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said: "this gluttonous figure looks like a friend before. But my friend died a long time ago... " "Houyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your arrows are still so bad." When Zhou Yulong was confused, he rubbed his stomach and smiled at Houyi. "Anyway, your arrow is not very useful to me. Otherwise, if we have a discussion, you will concentrate on dealing with the poor and strange. Don''t deal with these young people. In this way, I won''t interfere with you, and you won''t waste your power, will you?" "Well, I''d like to see if you can catch my arrows!" However, when he heard Taotie''s words, Houyi sneered, then pulled up the bowstring again, aimed at Kong Xuan, who was beside Taotie, and said in a deep voice, "nine arrows hunt the sun!" Swish, swish, swish! With Hou Yi''s cold voice, a stream of bright blood light also surged out of the bowstring, then condensed into nine blood colored arrows, and left the bowstring at the next moment, shooting towards Kong Xuan at an amazing speed! "Wow, big one?" Looking at the nine arrows that came from the amazing speed of electric shooting, Taotie''s face suddenly appeared a bit of exaggerated surprise. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "Taotie swallows the sky!" Hum! With Taotie''s voice falling, his body suddenly surged out with a bright black light, and then his body was directly turned into a black hole, which completely protected Kong Xuan. Boom boom boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, Hou Yi''s nine arrows had fallen into the black hole and exploded at the same time! The explosion of nine arrows not only has an amazing destructive power, but also has a special energy resonance, which makes the combined destructive power of the nine explosions explode geometrically! And such a terrible destructive force directly bombarded the black hole to vibrate, in which the blood light kept surging, as if it was going to completely destroy the black hole at any time! Buzz! However, at this time, the black hole is surging out a brighter black light, and then forced to shrink. Finally, among the shocked eyes of many descendants of the Witch and the demon, the black hole has been completely closed. Meanwhile, the terrorist force that is constantly raging has been completely sealed and disappeared. At the same time, the figure of Taotie appears again! However, compared with the past, Taotie''s face has become a lot paler now. Not only is there a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but also cracks appear on the surface of his body. A little blood seeps out of it, as if his body is going to be completely burst! Obviously, in order to devour Houyi''s all-out attack, he has already been severely hurt, and the Taotie that has not been recovered is even worse! "Hou Yi, you are too much!" "Since you want to kill, I will kill with you!" When he saw Hou Yi''s successive moves against Kong Xuan, he also gave a sharp drink, and then his figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared, he was already in the middle of a group of great witches Hou Yi! "What!" "Be careful!" Looking at the sudden poverty, a lot of descendants of the great witches also changed their faces. They screamed loudly, and then they attacked the poverty one after another. However, the illusory power of the poor and strange is really too treacherous and terrible. No matter how powerful the attack launched by those people is and how magical the magic weapon is, in the moment of hitting the poor and strange, the poor and strange''s body will turn into the illusory, and then turn into the real while approaching the great witch Hou Yi, and swing the claws on his fist to cut off the great witch Hou Yi ¡£ Although poverty is the weakest of the four monsters in terms of physical strength, it is also relatively true that the spirits and strength of the ancient monsters can be compared with those of the descendants of the witches in the territory of the Lord? Poop poop poop! At the next moment, with the sound of dull tearing and fierce howling, those witch Houyi were torn to pieces one by one by poor Qi, and then poor Qi also continued to move forward and directly killed in front of Chu and other people! Chapter 2148 "Damn it!" Seeing that, like the God of killing in the world, he was killing the descendants of the great witches all the way, and shooting at the evil demons coming from him, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts also suddenly tightened. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. Now the evil demon and the poor and the strange are in front of them. Even if they don''t want to fight anymore, they can only fight with the poor and the strange at the moment! Whoosh! Think of here, Chu ten day also clenched the tiger soul knife in hand, then ready to open the big star battle formation on Sunday, when fighting with this poor strange, a golden light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then with a very fast speed, they shot in the direction of poor strange and the direction where the Taotie is! "What?!" Looking at the golden mans that cut through the void and shot from the sky, the poor and curious and gluttonous heart also felt a sense of inexplicable crisis. Later, the poor and strange also stopped attacking Chu ten and others, and their body shape disappeared in a flash. Boom! Almost in the moment when poverty disappeared in place, the golden light had also been bombarded in the place where he disappeared, and then in a strong and extreme roar, it hit the ground hard, making the rubble splash, the ground shaking, and the momentum was extremely amazing. At the same time, among the flying debris and dust, a giant, whose body size is no less than that of Wang Najin Jiaju, Yu Peng, and whose body is as if made of gold, the metal giant with a metallic luster is also slowly standing up, and taking a heavy step, and rushing away towards the poverty! Boom boom boom! as like as two peas, the other gold blends were almost landing at the same time, and then they were transformed into eleven metal magic figures that were exactly the same as the metal giants before. They also took a heavy step towards killing, gourmet and other demons. "What is this?" Looking at the giant metal giant with huge size and powerful breath, Chu Xun and others were shocked. "This is what I call the weapon of the witch clan - twelve gold men!" When Chu ten and others were shocked by the sudden appearance of the metal giant, the voice of chaos clock also sounded in Chu ten '', The twelve gold men have been cast! " When it comes to the twelve golden people, the voice of chaos clock also becomes dignified: "these twelve golden people are not only made of various rare materials, which are extremely solid and hard to hurt with swords, but also made by the twelve witches separately. Each golden man has the power of one witches, which can be said to be extremely powerful. Even the strong one who cuts three corpses is not necessarily their opponent!" "But the most terrible thing is not the strength of these golden men themselves, but the Twelve Gods'' great array, which was triggered by the blood essence of the twelve ancestors of witches after the twelve golden men joined hands!" "Once these twelve golden men urge the Twelve Gods to form a great array, they will be integrated and gather the real Pangu body. Although they are certainly not as good as the real Pangu body, they also have the power of terror!" "Think that in the battle of lich, a large number of ancient demons died in the hands of the twelve golden men. Even if there were not the twelve golden men, the twelve ancestor witches would not be able to break the world star battle formation of the demon family!" As the magic weapon of the demon emperor, chaos clock has almost experienced the whole witch war, and at the same time, it also knows almost all the intelligence of the demon family. At this moment, the origin of these twelve golden people is like a treasure. "So powerful?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then a little doubt Rose: "but since these twelve gold people are so strong, how can they be sealed in Zhu Rong''s treasure house? According to reason, as long as these twelve ancestor witches are not stupid, it is absolutely impossible to abandon these town clan weapons? " "I said that if the twelve golden people''s power is not used, the twelve ancestor witches may not be able to break the demon clan''s star formation on the Sunday!" "So, in that year''s Lich battle, the witch family naturally sent these twelve golden men. In fact, although the twelve golden men cooperated with the twelve zodiac witches to break the demon clan''s big circle of stars on the Sunday, they were also destroyed by the power of the big circle, and had already disappeared between the heaven and the earth. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos Bell said: "before the war, however, the demon emperor received an intelligence report, in which he claimed that some of the materials collected by Ying Zheng in that year were surplus after making the twelve gold men, so he used this part of materials to make another twelve gold men combined with other relatively inferior Tiancai and Dibao. It''s just because the twelve gold people''s ability is not up-to-date and awkward, so the sorcerers never used the spare twelve gold people. " "Now it seems that the twelve gold people you see now are the defective products of those days!" Boom boom boom! While Chu Xun was shocked by the words of chaos clock, the twelve golden men had already rushed to the front of the poor and strange, gluttonous and other demons, and began to attack the powerful demons at an amazing speed that was totally inconsistent with their body shape! Although these twelve Jinren are only a batch of defective products, and even they don''t have the blood essence power of the zodiac witch. They can''t have many supernatural powers like the original twelve Jinren, but even with their own power, they can also cause a devastating blow to these powerful demons at the moment. In this case, Jin Jia, who was controlled by King Yu, was the first to suffer because of his general speed and relying on strength and defense! Boom boom boom! Although they look similar in size, the strength, defense and speed of the twelve golden men are far faster than that of the golden God! At the next moment, accompanied by a great roar, King Yu''s golden Jiaju was also bombarded by a golden man and flew backward. At the same time, another golden man has rushed over and smashed his fist on the head of the golden oracle. Under the bombardment of such terrible force, the head of the golden Jiaju God was smashed into a deep depression almost in an instant, and a lot of blood gushed out from the sunken head of the golden Jiaju God! It has to be said that the golden God is also powerful. Even if he is hit hard, he can hit the golden man with a backhand and fight back! Just under such a huge power gap, the counterattack of the golden jiajushen has become a joke. Then, in a loud roar, the right fist of Jin Jiaju was directly grasped by the golden man, just like a child''s fist to an adult. Then another hand grabbed the right arm of Jin Jiaju and gave it a sharp twist. Click! At the next moment, with a sound of bone twisting, the right arm of the golden Jiaju God was so directly twisted by the golden man, and a lot of blood began to gush out of the broken arm of the golden Jiaju God, spilling on the ground! However, after unscrewing the right arm of the golden Jiaju God, the golden man even took the right arm as a weapon and smashed it on the head of the golden Jiaju God. He smashed the head that had been depressed directly and exploded, spraying endless blood and brain tissue. However, it is obvious that the golden God is not a living creature in the general sense, so although his head is destroyed, he is still not dead, but continues to wave his left arm to attack. At the same time, the king Yu Peng on the shoulder of the golden Jiaju God was aware of the coming of the death crisis. Then he clenched his teeth and jumped forward. He even chose to give up the golden Jiaju God and try to escape here to save his life! Just in this case, even if the king Yu is a demon saint, it is not easy to escape! Boom boom boom! Just as Jin Jiaju waved his left arm to attack the golden man, another golden man rushed over, grabbed his left arm directly, and tore the left arm of Jin Jiaju with the power of terror! At the same time, the golden man holding the broken arm of the golden Jiaju God rushed over and directly used the broken arm of the golden Jiaju God as a spear to penetrate the body of the golden Jiaju God. In an instant, the golden giant God also had his arms broken, his chest pierced, his whole body quivered and half knelt on the ground. "Damn it!" Seeing Jin Jia''s great God being easily and severely damaged, Yu Wang''s face became more ugly when he fled, and at the same time, he speeded up his escape to the distance. But he didn''t wait for how far he escaped, but a golden light came with faster speed, and then turned into a huge golden man, waving a huge and incomparable palm, just like swatting flies, swatting the king of Yu fan out! Chapter 2149 Click, click! The power of the twelve Jin people is extremely terrible, even the great God of Jin Jia can''t bear it, let alone the king of Yu fan? In an instant, it was accompanied by a dense sound of bones bursting like fried beans. The king Yu was directly fan back to the prototype by the golden man, and turned into a giant monkey with a little golden light and a ferocious ghost face. He fell heavily on the ground in the distance. His blood was like a spring, and his bones were all broken. He looked miserable! However, before the king Yu could recover from the injury, another golden light came from him. Then he turned into a golden man, reached for it, grabbed the badly hurt King Yu, and put it into his mouth. This golden man is going to eat Yu Wang! "Explode!" However, King Yu is not so easy to kill as a demon saint. Just when King Yu saw that he was about to be swallowed by the golden man, his eyes suddenly flashed a hint of defiance, and then he shouted loudly. Hum! In an instant, it was accompanied by a flash of brilliance. King Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared from the gold man''s hands. At the same time, his arms had been removed. The gold Jia giant god, who had been deeply hurt, appeared in front of the gold man strangely. Then he was full of gold light and exploded! Although the cultivation power of the golden Jiaju God is not as strong as that of the golden man, the power generated by the self explosion is still extremely terrifying. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The golden man was also blasted out by the huge explosion nearby. Even his body was deeply depressed by the terrible impact. Many places were even shattered by the explosion, from which countless pieces were scattered. Boom! The next moment, the golden man also fell on the ground in the distance, and in a loud roar, the ground hit a big hole. At the bottom of the pit, the golden man who had been blown to pieces and twisted half of his body was still as if he were dead! "Will it blow you up?" Looking at the golden man who didn''t blow up almost completely, the king Yu, who was not far away, felt heartache, but also a burst of pleasure! Buzz! However, before the sneer on the face of the king of Yu Peng appeared completely, the golden man lying at the bottom of the pit also suddenly flashed a golden glow. With the golden light shining, the golden man was blown out, completely distorted pieces, even as if they were summoned by some kind of power, they rose in succession, and finally converged towards the golden man at an amazing speed! Click, click, click! The next moment, I saw the sound of machine friction. The golden man, who looked as if he had been completely destroyed, was completely repaired in a few seconds. Then he jumped out of the pit and shot at Yu Fan Wang again! "What?!" Seeing that the golden man had recovered so quickly, King Yu''s face suddenly showed incredible panic, and then turned around and fled. But in the moment when Yu Wang turned around, a huge object suddenly came, hit Yu Wang heavily and flew out! It was the broken arm of the golden Jiaju God that hit King Yu! But as the king of Yu Yu was hit by his broken arm, the Jin man who was injured before but has recovered now rushed to him immediately, and then seized the king of Yu again, and quickly stuffed him into his huge mouth full of sharp teeth! "No!" At the next moment, with Yu Peng Wang''s unwilling and angry roar, his body completely disappeared in the golden man''s mouth, and his scream was replaced by the chewing sound from the golden man''s mouth. A generation of demon saints, they were so directly eaten! And even King Yu has come to such an end. We can imagine how miserable other demon families will be! Just when King Yu was devoured by the golden man, other golden men were killing and devouring other demon families. As more and more demons are devoured by these golden men, the glittering golden light on them is becoming more and more bright. At the same time, the speed and power have been further improved and become more terrible! Obviously, these golden men can strengthen themselves and make themselves stronger by devouring the power of demon clan and refining demon clan! "What a terrible twelve gold man!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others can''t help but feel cold. It''s just a few defective products. They are already so powerful. They can''t imagine how terrible the genuine twelve gold people were! "Ha ha ha ha, you keep hiding. Today, I''m going to tear down the Qihuang mountain, dig the tomb of the demon emperor, and make a wine pot out of your demon emperor''s head!" When he saw the twelve Jin people''s great display of ferocity, Hou Yi couldn''t help making a happy laugh. "Hou Yi, you are too presumptuous!" However, just as Hou Yi laughed, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Then, I saw a blue light floating in the sky. At the same time, when I threw my right hand, I saw a blue circle floating in the sky. It excited the blue light and covered the twelve golden men! What''s shocking is that the blue diaphragm obviously contains extremely terrible power. Even if it''s as strong as the twelve golden people, it seems to be absorbed by some huge power under the cover of the vast blue light at the moment. Gradually, it can''t control itself and is absorbed towards the diaphragm bit by bit! "Diamond carving?!" "The blue ox under Daozu''s command!" "Didn''t he go to the South China Sea? How could he appear here!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the blue circle suddenly appearing in the sky and the blue figure not far away, Hou Yi and Chu Xun were also shocked, and their faces showed unbelievable looks. Yes, all of a sudden, it''s the blue bull who is on the way to the South China Sea, who has been beaten by the four fierce demons by reason! "It''s a trap!" Think of here, Chu ten wait for a person in the heart to be thrilled. Since the blue bull suddenly appears here, it means one thing. The so-called "two defeats and two injuries" are all false. The real purpose of the blue bull fighting with the four fierce demons is just to lead them to the door and kill them all! "You old cow, have joined hands with them?" At the same time, Hou Yi also responded, and then his face sank, and he clenched his teeth and said, "haven''t you broken with the demon clan? This is between us liches. Why do you want to interfere? " "The sorcerers act with a passion and their own preferences. They are cruel and unscrupulous. They once almost destroyed the whole world. So no matter it''s the human race or the demon race, you will never be allowed to reappear the human race! " Hearing Houyi''s words, the qingniu sneered and said: "that''s why, after learning that Chiyou and you are out of trouble, the four of them find me and Kong Xuan. Let''s contact the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism respectively and set the overall situation. It''s just to lead you to the hook. For this reason, we even deliberately let you save Houyi!" "Otherwise, without Hou Yi, I don''t think you would dare to come to our door even if we let out the news that we were both defeated by internal strife." "And now that you''re planning to send them to you, it just saves us a lot of time, doesn''t it?" When it comes to this, there is also a flash of light in qingniu''s eyes. Then he said in a cold voice, "Kuafu and Chiyou, let them out. There''s no need to hide them. Otherwise, with your own strength, even if you want to escape, you may not be able to escape the pursuit of so many of us." "It''s a trap!" Hearing qingniu''s words, Houyi''s heart suddenly sank, and at the same time he scolded: "that fool, he can''t even tell the true and the false of the news. This is really going to kill us!" With the strength of him and Kuafu, plus the twelve gold men, they are confident that even if the four fierce demons ambush them, they will be able to retreat. But they didn''t expect that now they are ambushed not by the twelve evil spirits, but by the same green cattle that are in the state of cutting three corpses. What''s more, the diamond carving in qingniu''s hands can obviously restrain the gold man in their hands, which makes the gold man''s combat power greatly reduced. In this case, they don''t want to defeat these guys, just because they can''t even retreat in a hurry! "Don''t worry, I was ready!" However, at this critical moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang from Houyi''s mind, which made his body tremble and his eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. Because the owner of this voice is Ma Yuan who gave them false information! Chapter 2150 "Don''t show your horse''s feet. I''m in touch with you through telepathic communication. No one else can detect it." While Hou Yi was shaking all over because he heard Ma Yuan''s words, Ma Yuan''s voice rang again in his mind: "I also learned about the fact that the internal fight of the demon family is a trap a day ago. They are so much alike that they almost hide it from everyone. If I didn''t get the truth by accident, I''m afraid I''m just as in the dark as you are now! " "Since you know it''s a trap, why don''t you tell us?!" Hou Yi has rich fighting experience and strong psychological quality, so after hearing Ma Yuan''s words, he immediately calmed down and didn''t show any color of panic. He just asked coldly in his heart, "aren''t you afraid of the backfire of heaven''s blood oath if you do us such harm?" "Since I''m fine now, you should believe that I won''t harm you. Otherwise, heaven''s blood oath has already backfired on me, hasn''t it?" With Houyi''s questioning, Ma Yuan''s laughter rang out again from Houyi''s mind: "this time, I didn''t tell you that I didn''t want to harm you, but I wanted to take this opportunity to kill them all!" "Now the situation between Tianting and Olympus is so severe that the war may break out at any time, so almost all the strong people in Tianting have been sent to the front line. Now in this world, there are only a few real strong people who can be drawn out to deal with you. " "In that case, why don''t we just take care of it, lead them all out and finish them all up?" Ma Yuan, as the middleman of Olympus, knows the situation between the world and Olympus very well, so at the moment, he is confident and seems to be full of assurance. "It''s true that you want to fish, but these fish are too big. Don''t break yourself in instead of catching them!" Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Hou Yi''s heart suddenly sneered. "Believe me, I''ve been prepared. You won''t be in danger." Hearing the sneer in Houyi''s heart, Ma Yuan said confidently, "but now it''s not time to open the bottom card. You have to hold on first, and at least force all the four fierce demons out. Then we can kill them all!" "Well, I''ll trust you once!" Houyi didn''t believe in Ma Yuan, but he believed in Ma Yuan''s heaven blood oath. After all, even in the period of the Lich of Hongmeng, no one could break the heaven blood oath, so he didn''t worry that Ma Yuan would hurt him! Thinking of this, Hou Yi''s eyes flashed a light of condensation, and then he responded to Ma Yuan''s cold voice in his heart. He bent his bow and took his arrow, and said to the diamond carving hovering in the sky and the blue bull behind the diamond carving: "old ox, the well water between us doesn''t offend the river, but since you are determined to be our enemy today, it''s no wonder we are!" With that, Hou Yi stopped talking nonsense and released the bowstring of the archer''s bow. Whoosh! At the next moment, with a loud sound of breaking through the sky, an arrow light also broke through the sky at an extremely fast speed and shot towards the diamond on the sky that day. Hou Yi can see clearly that this Vajra carving has too much control over his twelve gold men, so only by destroying this Vajra carving first and liberating the twelve gold men''s combat power can they win a bigger battle! Buzz! However, diamond carving is the most precious treasure of the old king. Even if it has been damaged a little by monkey king, it is not so easy to break it! At the next moment, he saw the diamond suddenly tremble slightly, and a bright blue light came out of it. At the next moment, the green light condenses into a green light sword, and starts to face the arrow from Houyi with amazing speed! Boom! At the next moment, the bloody arrow light and the blue sword light hit each other severely, then burst out in a loud roar, turning into a wave of energy, and swept away in all directions! Whoosh! Whoosh! However, Houyi is famous for his ruthlessness, accuracy and quickness in archery, so almost at the moment when the light of the arrow was blown away, Houyi had once again continuously arched with a bow and shot away towards the diamond! Boom boom boom! In the face of Hou Yi''s threat, even if it is as strong as diamond carving, it can''t be underestimated. So at the next moment, the diamond automatically shoots out a brilliant light to intercept the arrow light, and then dies with the arrow light in the fierce roar. Just in order to intercept the attack launched by Houyi, the Vajra stone apparently consumed a lot of power, so that the twelve Jin people began to resist the attraction produced by the Vajra stone bit by bit, and gradually stabilized their figure! Hum! But at this moment, a blue and black light is out of the sky, and then it breaks through the void at an amazing speed, hitting one of the golden men heavily. Boom! It''s unbelievable that the golden man with terrible strength and defense, even the magic weapon and magic soldier, seems to be extremely vulnerable under the bombardment of the blue light. It''s only a moment that the blue light smashes the right knee, making it lose balance, kneel on one knee, and almost fall down! Boom! After destroying the gold man''s right knee, the blue and black radiance returned at a faster speed, and then destroyed the gold man''s left knee in a more violent roar, making his legs completely destroyed, and fell to the ground heavily, only with his arms to keep himself! But it''s not over yet! Boom! At the next moment, I can see that before the gold man can stabilize his body shape, the blue and black light has taken advantage of the moment when the gold man''s center of gravity is out of balance and heavily hit the gold man''s jaw. At last, it has so directly penetrated the gold man''s head, shot out of his spiritual cover, and then brought out countless pieces of the gold man''s brain, making him shoot in all directions ¡£ His knees were destroyed, his head was exploded, and he seemed to have lost his fighting power. Finally, he pushed Jinshan down to the jade pillar and fell heavily on the ground without moving. Just a blink of an eye, a golden man''s combat effectiveness is so directly wasted! After destroying a golden man, the blue and black brilliance also condensed into a blue fanged man. He looked extremely ferocious. At the same time, he was wearing a black flannelette, which made him look strange and burly! "Tao Wu!" Seeing the man in black, Hou Yi''s eyes immediately set. Yes, this man in black is the fastest and most destructive of the four fierce demons - Taowu! "Hou Yi, it''s naive of you to turn over the dish just by virtue of these iron pimples!" When the voice fell, the Taowu also broke through the void again, and then at a very fast speed, in a loud roar, it once again destroyed a golden man who was constrained by the diamond carving, resulting in a decline in speed and less responsive! Before and after less than a minute, the two golden men''s combat effectiveness has been wasted! Such speed and destructive power are terrible! "Ha ha ha ha, look at me destroying them one by one!" After destroying the two golden men, Taowu made a big laugh again, and then turned into black light, shooting towards the third Golden man at an amazing speed! Hum! But when the Taowu rushed to the third Golden man, a blood light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then it broke through the void. At the same speed as Taowu, it hit the black light of Taowu! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the black light and the blood light are intertwined. At the same time, the roar of the black light and the blood light starts from the intertwined place and becomes more and more intense! Not only that, with the sound of this fierce roar, a terrible energy turbulence also surged out from the intersection of black light and red light, sweeping in all directions like a tide. Boom! Finally, after a few seconds, the black light and the red light separated from each other in a more violent roar, and then flew backward. Then, the black light condenses into the Tao Wu, and the blood light condenses into the ancient great wizard Kuafu''s figure! Kuafu, finally! Chapter 2151 Kuafu and Taowu are both strong men who are good at strength and speed. In addition, they belong to the two Lich families. Therefore, they have been fighting with each other since the Hongmeng period, which can be called their old enemy! Now, after hundreds of millions of years of silence, the two old enemies finally meet again on the battlefield! "Taowu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Not only haven''t you made any progress, but you are getting weaker and weaker!" Looking at it not far away, there are deep fist marks on his body, and even a fist mark is on his face, which makes his face become red, swollen and twisted. Kuafu sneers at it, and a trace of disdain appears on his face, saying: "if you put it in the past, you won''t be beaten so easily by me!" "Oh, you still have the face to say me?" Hearing Kua Fu''s words, Tao Wu''s red, swollen and twisted face suddenly appeared a sneer, and then he sneered, "where do you think you can be better than me now?" Tick, tick! As Taowu''s voice falls, a drop of blood suddenly drips from Kuafu''s body. At the same time, his naked body suddenly bursts out with deep, narrow and long scars, as if cut by a sharp blade, and a lot of blood gushes out of these scars. Obviously, although Kuafu hurt Taowu, he also hurt himself under the sharp claw of Taowu! "How do you feel, isn''t it?" Looking at the scars all over Kuafu''s body, Taowu sneered, then licked the blood on his claws, and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Today, I will take this opportunity to make a difference between you and me and make a decision!" Roar! When the voice fell, Tao Wu''s body suddenly moved. Then, in a flash of bright light, he turned into a body like an elephant. His body was covered with countless long hairs. He looked like a strange monster and rushed towards Kuafu. After just testing sexual intercourse, Taowu already knows that his current state and strength alone may not necessarily be the opponent of Kuafu, so he is also unreserved and directly transformed into a prototype! After being transformed into a prototype, the shape of the Tao Wu is also soaring. When he rushes to Kuafu, he has turned into a giant beast with a length of more than 1000 meters. He opens his mouth and tries to swallow Kuafu into his stomach! "Heaven and earth!" However, just when the Taowu opened its mouth and was about to devour Kuafu, Kuafu''s figure suddenly soared in a roar. Then in a blink of an eye, it turned into a giant whose figure was almost equal to that of the Taowu, and supported the mouth that the Taowu was about to close with both hands and pulled out. Poop! It''s true that Kuafu''s power is terrifying, especially after getting many treasures in Zhu ronghuo''s treasure house, his strength has been further restored, so in the Lich period, he was the same fierce demon Taowu as he was, and now he is no longer his opponent. The next moment, I saw that with the dull tearing sound, the big mouth of Taowu was opened by Kuafu. Even the corner of the mouth was torn because the mouth was too wide, and a lot of blood gushed out of it! At the same time, the Taowu immediately launched a counterattack. The sharp claws, like tiger claws, were also pounded on the chest of Dawu Kuafu, and two deep claw marks were torn on the chest of Kuafu in a dull tearing sound. Boom boom boom! Later, this turned into giant beast and giant''s Tao Wu and Kua Fu again tangled up. Because of their fast speed and fierce fighting, most of the people on the scene couldn''t catch their figure and trace. They could only see the black and red lights entwined and collided, and then they swept around like a black and red tornado in the fierce roar. The impact caused by these two top powers is too severe. Even many of the main powers in the field can''t even get close to each other. Otherwise, if they are involved in the aftershock of terror, they will inevitably fall into the meat grinder. There is only one dead body, and the gods and forms will be destroyed! Whoosh! Whoosh! While Kuafu and Taowu are fighting with all their strength, Hou Yi has also clenched his teeth, opened all his firepower, bent his bow and arched continuously, and shot at the King Kong Zhuo with bright blue light. It''s just that the Vajra carving is so easy to deal with. No matter how many arrows Hou Yi shoots, those arrow lights will be destroyed by the blue light aroused by the Vajra carving. It''s impossible to get close to the Vajra carving at all! However, Houyi''s attack was not idle, because while the King Kong Zhuo kept fighting against Houyi''s attack, the golden men gradually got rid of the oppression of the King Kong Zhuo and attacked a group of demon families again. "Houyi, let me meet you, the first wizard!" However, just as these golden men got rid of the suppression, the green ox suddenly snapped, and then jumped up, seized the Vajra Zhuo, and shot at Hou Yi with great speed, and threw the Vajra Zhuo at Hou Yi! Obviously, for the blue bull, Hou Yi can cause more threats than the twelve golden men! Buzz! As the most precious treasure of Laojun, Vajra carving has almost surpassed most of the magic weapons in the world. At the moment, under the urging of the blue bull, the Vajra stone began to rotate rapidly, and cut through the void in a fierce and extreme energy buzz, and approached Houyi directly! "Turn your body into an arrow!" The Vajra''s speed is so fast that Houyi can''t even shoot an arrow. Then the Vajra has come to him and smashed it at his head. Later, as the first great wizard and "arrow king" in ancient times, Yi would not be defeated so easily. At the moment when the diamond came to Houyi, Houyi suddenly gave out a sharp drink, and then the blood light on his body surged. The whole person was under the cover of the blood light, just like an arrow away from the string, hitting the diamond heavily. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Houyi''s arrow light was like a baseball hit with all his strength. With a sudden tremor, Houyi flew backward to the distance at an extremely fast speed. On the other side, the Vajra stone trembled slightly, and then returned to the hands of qingniu. "Die!" Looking at Houyi who was hit by Vajra carving, qingniu threw the Vajra carving at Houyi again without any reason, and made a sharp drink. Hum! Later, the Vajra carving turned into a green light again, and shot at Hou Yi in the inverted flight at an amazing speed. "Twelve gold people, stop it for me!" In the face of the King Kong Zhuo who came from the shooting again, Hou Yi suddenly felt a sharp sense of crisis and roared. Buzz! With the roar of Houyi''s anger, the twelve golden people suddenly turned into twelve golden lights, and gathered together at a very fast speed. Finally, they turned into a huge, brilliant, like a small golden ball like the sun, blocking between Houyi and diamond. Dang! At the next moment, the diamond with amazing speed also hit the golden ball heavily, and made a sound of metal impact. With the sound of the metal impact, a bright golden streamer suddenly shot out of the golden ball, and covered the diamond with a very fast speed. Then, the bright golden streamer, like the cooled liquid metal, began to condense rapidly and finally turned into a huge and incomparable metal arm. At the same time, the bright golden autumn also began to condense changes, and finally turned into a huge and extremely, twelve heads, twenty-four arms, looking treacherous and terrible metal giant, appeared in front of everyone! Obviously, although these twelve gold people are not as powerful as the original gold people, they also have the ability of integration. At this moment, after being integrated, the 12 heads and 24 arms super gold man also has the most terrible power, so that even the diamond is seized by it! Chapter 2152 "Oh, your magic weapon is nothing more than..." When he saw that King Kong Zhuo was caught by the super gold man who was made up of twelve gold men, Hou Yi was relieved and could not help sneering. Boom! However, before Houyi could finish, the metal giant''s hand holding the diamond suddenly exploded in a loud roar and a brilliant blue light. Then the diamond also shot out and smashed at Houyi at an amazing speed! Obviously, although the super golden man is powerful, he is not strong enough to be trapped even by the diamond! "Grass!" Hou Yi knows how strong the super golden man is. So he knows very well. Since the diamond can easily smash the arm of the super golden man, it can also easily smash his head. At the moment, seeing the diamond carving coming again, Hou Yi''s face also changed. Then he bent his bow and took an arrow, and shot at the diamond carving with one arrow. He accelerated his speed to get away from the diamond carving. Boom! But how can the arrow shot by Hou Yi in a hurry resist the attack of the diamond? At the next moment, there was a loud roar. An arrow shot by Hou Yi was smashed directly by the Vajra chisel. At the same time, the Vajra chisel was also slightly slowed down. Then it accelerated again and continued to chase Hou Yi. However, just because of this arrow, the super golden man has also followed up, and then he waved his huge metal palm, with strong wind pressure, and beat hard at the diamond. Boom! The power of the diamond carving is really terrible. Even such a powerful super gold man is like a fragile porcelain doll in front of the diamond carving. He has almost no resistance, and is once again smashed by the diamond carving! It''s just that the super gold man has a whole 24 arms, and that''s why, after smashing a metal giant arm, the second one, the third one, and even more metal giant arms are constantly intercepted. Obviously, at all costs, the diamond should be intercepted! Boom boom boom! Although the power of Vajra carving is strong, it has been damaged and its power has declined. So now, under the circumstances of being blocked by the super golden man, the Vajra carving finally exhausted its power after smashing the three arms of the golden man. It was hit by the fourth arm of the golden man and flew backward, and returned to the hand of qingniu again. "You still don''t?" However, although the attack failed, the blue bull''s face did not change much. Instead, he shouted coldly to the void not far away: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t do it again, I will stand by like you. It''s not me who is in a hurry!" "What''s the hurry? I''m just waiting for the time!" And in the moment when the voice of qingniu falls, it is cold and hoarse, which can''t be recognized as a man or a woman, and the treacherous voice also rings. At the same time, a man dressed in white with long black hair, but with no facial features on his whole face, looked like an unfinished paper man, and his extremely strange figure appeared directly in front of the super golden man, then stretched out a hand and pressed it on the super golden man. Buzz! At the next moment, a bright white light will come out from the white man without face. At the same time, in the white light, the body shape of the white man is also constantly rising and changing. "Roar!" It seems that we are aware of the threat brought by the white faced man. The twelve heads of the super golden man roar together, then the body moves, and the four arms bombard at a very fast speed. It has expanded hundreds of times, and become almost the same size as the super golden man, but the whole body is covered by white light. We can''t see the specific appearance of the white faced man Up. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! How terrible is the power of the super golden man. Now under the four arm attack of the super golden man, the huge white figure of the Faceless Man in white was also directly blown out. But after the white figure, the super golden man didn''t stop at all. Instead, he accelerated his speed, caught up with the white shadow again and again, and hit the white figure again and again with heavy fists. Then, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the white figure was again and again blown out by the super golden man! However, the strange thing is that although the super golden man attacked him again and again, the white figure did not collapse or fall down, and the white light on his body was gradually transformed into the golden light, which was extremely treacherous! Dang! Finally, after the white giant shadow turned into a golden one, the fist that the super golden man hit again didn''t hit the giant shadow as easily as before, but was stopped by the golden one in a fierce metal roar. At the next moment, the bright golden light on the huge shadow gradually dissipated, revealing the figure under the golden light. "What?" "How could this happen?" ¡­¡­ Seeing the figure under the bright golden light, Chu ten and other people also immediately showed the color of shock. Because under the bright golden light, there is another super golden man with 12 heads and 24 arms! and weird as like as two peas, the two super gold men are not only the same, but also the same breath that they send out. At the first glance, Chu and others can not tell the truth of these two super gold men. "The first of the four fierce demons, chaos, finally out!" At this time, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "Chaos?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned. There are few records about the four fierce demons in ancient times, and there are few about the chaos. So it can be said that this chaos is also the most mysterious one among the four ancient fierce demons! "Chaos means right and wrong, black and white, yin and Yang!" Feeling the surprise in Chu Xun''s heart, the voice of chaos clock explained: "chaos, also known as chaos beast, is a very special demon family. Depending on the power of chaos, chaos can transform its own power into the power of any attribute to fight like the power of creation. " "What''s more terrifying is that chaos can transform not only its own energy attribute, but also its own feeling and breath!" "Even if he wants to, he can use the power of chaos to sense the memory and consciousness of the simulated target, so as to achieve perfect simulation!" "So chaos was not only the most powerful warrior of the demon family, but also the most powerful assassin of the demon family. In the battle of lich, there are countless witch families killed by chaos. The most famous one is the great witch XiangLiu! " When it comes to chaos, it seems that the chaos clock also remembers the tragic battle of the ancient lich, so the voice becomes more and more dignified. "So powerful? Isn''t he invincible? " Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked. "That''s not true. Although the power of chaos is treacherous and powerful, it''s not invincible." As the most precious treasure of the demon emperor, chaos clock has a deep understanding of chaos, so it immediately replied: "first of all, although chaos can simulate each other''s ability and appearance, the imitated power can''t exceed the limit of its own power, and it''s hard to understand and use these forces beyond the imitated one, plus the reason of magic weapon, so if it''s one-to-one In face-to-face combat, the power of chaos is even slightly inferior to that of Hou Yi, the great wizard. " "But chaos is very smart and knows how to use his own power. So he will never fight the enemy one-on-one, but will only show up in such a large-scale chaotic war!" "Because only in this chaotic battlefield can chaos be called invincible!" "Like now, can you tell which golden man is real and which one is chaotic?" "And if the two Jin people approached Hou Yi or Kua Fu, how would they deal with them if they could not be sure whether they were true or not?" With the sound of the chaotic clock ringing in Chu Xun''s mind, the two super golden men on the other side began to fight fiercely, and they did not know whether it was intentional or undoubted. As they fought, the two golden men even approached Hou Yi''s direction not far away! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, one of the golden men was directly bombarded by the other, flying backward towards Houyi! And looking at the golden man who came back, Hou Yi''s face suddenly changed! Because as chaos clock said, even if he is disturbed by chaos, he can''t tell the truth from the fake! So, at this moment, the golden man is probably true, but it can also be chaos! Chapter 2153 "Damn it, that''s another move!" Looking at the super golden man flying backward, Hou Yi hesitated for a moment, then he clenched his teeth, pulled back and pulled away from the golden man! Although it is reasonable to say that with the strength of chaos, even if it is turned into this golden man, it should not be him who is hit and flown. But at the same time, he can''t rule out that chaos will be deliberately beaten up and take the opportunity to approach him. After all, in the Lich war, they have suffered too much from chaos! So in this case, the only thing Houyi can do is not help each other and keep a certain distance from the golden man, just in case! Boom! While Houyi retreated, the super gold man fell heavily on the ground and made a loud roar. At the same time, another golden man also accelerated his speed and continued to rush towards the golden man who was thrown on the ground. At last, he directly rode on the super golden man and hit the super golden man with fist after fist. Boom boom boom! By the attack of the super gold man, the super gold man who was pressed on the bottom was also deeply dented one by one, and even broken into many pieces, shooting everywhere. Whew! On the other side, the blue Bull has once again urged Vajra to carve, cut through the void, and smashed Hou Yi. Boom! But in the moment when the diamond was passing the two super golden men, the super golden man under pressure suddenly raised several arms, even could not resist the attack of the super golden man on his back, so he stopped the diamond. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud and violent roar, the arm that the super golden man used to intercept the diamond was destroyed one by one, but at the same time, the power of the diamond was also gradually exhausted while breaking the arms of the super golden man. Finally, it flew back to the hands of the blue bull! "Well?" Seeing this scene, Houyi''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and then without any hesitation, he directly bent his bow and set up an arrow. Then nine arrows came out in a row, and turned into a shining arrow light. At an amazing speed, he shot at the golden man who was pressing on the top of the golden man who had completely occupied the initiative in the battle. Since the gold man below would rather sacrifice himself to block the diamond carving for him, there is no doubt that the gold man above who completely occupies the advantage is the fake of chaos! Hou Yi''s arrow was very fast, even to the extent that even the golden man could not respond, he was hit by the nine arrows in a row. Then, it was accompanied by a great roar. The nine arrows with terrible power almost immediately blew the golden man out. At the same time, nine huge holes were blown out of the golden man''s body, and countless pieces of debris were shot out of it. Then the golden man fell to the ground and smashed the ground into a big hole. At the same time, Hou Yi''s body was also suddenly quivering, and then there was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and a strong color of surprise and anger appeared on his face! After the golden man was severely hurt by him, he was actually backfired, which only shows one thing - he was played! The gold man who was hit hard by him is real, and the gold man who was pressed down and helped him to block the attack of Vajra at the critical moment is chaotic! "What a bitter meat plan!" Thinking of this, Hou Yi also clenched the archer''s bow in his hand, then looked at the gold man who had been transformed by chaos and the blue bull who had been carved by King Kong in the distance, and said with gnashing teeth, "I only know that chaos can perform, but I didn''t expect that your old bull''s performance is so good!" Obviously, just now the blue bull attacked him with diamond carving, and the gold man who was transformed by chaos stopped diamond carving. This is a play played by the blue bull and chaos together, so as to make Hou Yi make a wrong judgment through this bitter meat scheme, so as to create the real super gold man by lifting weight and make him break his arm. "Ha ha, it''s not that we are good at acting, it''s that you are so stupid!" Hearing Houyi''s words, the gold man who stood up gradually changed into the chaos of the white clothes in a flash of brilliance, and at the same time gave a sneer. Although his strength is higher than that of the golden man, he is not good at destruction. Secondly, the golden man''s defense and recovery ability are also extremely strong. Even if he goes all out, he may not be able to destroy or destroy it in a short time. Therefore, he thought of using this bitter strategy to make Hou Yi miscalculate, so as to defeat the super golden man''s defense at one stroke and make him suffer heavy losses Create. Now that the golden man has been severely damaged by Houyi, he may not be able to recover in a short time, so he can also free up his hand and kill Houyi together with the blue bull! As soon as Houyi died, the rest of Kuafu and other people, in their view, were also helpless, and could not pose a great threat to them! "Houyi, let''s take it easy!" Compared with the sneer and ridicule of chaos, qingniu seems to be much more gentle and calm: "although the sorcerers are extremely guilty, now it''s the time for the heaven to employ people. If you are willing to return to the heaven and go to the list of gods, the court will give you a chance to be guilty that day!" "Hahahaha, in the past, the human race was just the plaything of our Lich and demon race, but now we want to be your dogs. It''s just Farting!" However, hearing the words of qingniu, Hou Yi suddenly burst out laughing, and then his eyes were fixed, and he said in a cold voice, "what''s more, do you really think that you will win this time?" "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" Hearing Houyi''s words, young Newton gave a cold hum, and then with a wave of his right hand, King Kong Zhuo shot out again, shooting at Houyi at an amazing speed. as like as two peas, the chaotic shape changed just a bit, and then it became exactly the same as the prototype of the Dun, and then accelerated to Hou Yi. "Hum!" Looking at the chaos of Vajra carving and turning into Taowu, Hou Yi immediately tightened his heart, then clenched his teeth. Instead of retreating, he quickly bent his bow and shot at the Vajra carving and chaos one by one! But until now, when we see Hou Yi''s all-out appearance, all the people really know why Hou Yi is called the first great witch in ancient times, and is named "arrow king"! Because Hou Yi, who is full of archery, is really terrible! Shoo shoo shoo! At the moment, Hou Yi did his best, and his whole life was just like a machine gun. In a flash, countless arrows shot out of the archer''s bow, breaking through the void, continuously shooting at the Vajra and chaos. Buzz! However, in the face of these fierce sword lights, the Vajra stone suddenly whirled in a blue light, expanding continuously at the same time, and finally turned into a huge blue diaphragm, which, like a shield, blocked all the shooting arrow lights, and constantly crushed those arrow lights in the fierce roar, point by point Hou Yi approaches! After the diamond carving, the Taowu beast transformed by chaos is also waiting for attention. As long as the diamond carving is close to Houyi, he will go all out to attack! "Can''t hold it?" Seeing that Hou Yi couldn''t stop the King Kong Zhuo''s approach at all, the eyes of Chu ten and other people on one side suddenly coagulated. The reason why they rescued Houyi was to let Houyi and Kuafu lead these witch Houyi and the four evils of the demon family to die together or lose each other. But now it seems that because of the addition of the blue bull, Houyi and Kuafu are not rivals at all. If it goes on like this, once Houyi and Kuafu are killed by the four evils of the blue bull and the demon family, the next one will be their turn! Think of here, Chu ten day and angry wait for a while to look at, then nodded, then prepare to join the war! In any case, this battle can''t end like this! "Not yet?" However, when Chu ten and others were ready to help Hou Yi, Hou Yi suddenly said with a solemn look: "don''t forget, if I encounter something unexpected, the next unlucky thing is you!" "Don''t you know what the consequences of heaven''s backfire are?" "What?" "He has reinforcements?!" Hearing Hou Yi''s roar, qingniu, chaos and even Chu ten were shocked. Buzz! But at this moment, a little golden light suddenly cuts through the void, and then it turns into a round wheel like magic weapon with sharp edges all around, which is heavily bombarded on the diamond. Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The powerful and wonderful diamond carving was directly blasted out by the round magic weapon to Sheng Sheng. At the same time, the Taowu transformed by chaos was directly exposed to the arrow rain made by Hou Yi! The situation is reversed in an instant! Chapter 2154 "What is this?" Seeing the round magic weapon that suddenly appeared and hit Vajra to fly, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but be shocked. You should know that this Vajra carving is the most precious treasure of Laojun. Its power can be said to be beyond any magic weapon. Therefore, even if this Vajra carving was hurt by monkey king before and weakened by Hou Yi''s arrow, it will not be so easy to be shot away! Unless It''s the Royal envoy who makes this round magic weapon too strong! Think of here, Chu ten wait for a person in the heart also is surprised. Qingniu was a strong man in the Hongmeng period, and he followed Laojun for many years. It can be said that few people could be his rivals in the whole Honghuang period. But now this person is stronger than green cattle, but still recklessly help Hou Yi and other witches Obviously, this man is not a man of the world! Facts prove that Chu Xun''s conjecture is correct! "Vishnu''s wheel of vision?!" When Chu ten and other people were shocked, the blue bull''s face had changed dramatically. He exclaimed: "you are so brave that you dare to collude with the evil of Brahmin people!" "What?" "Brahmins?!" "Vishnu!" Hearing qingniu''s words, Chu ten and other people, even Hou Yi and the demon clan, the other sorcerer clan, couldn''t help their faces changing. As we all know, rebelling against Buddhism in that year caused unprecedented damage to Buddhism, and even led to the injury of "Amitabha Buddha", that is, the "guide Taoist", which will lead to the fall of the Brahmin God in the later campaign. Among them, the three corpses of Brahmani king, namely Brahman, Shiva and Vishnu, are also very powerful, even the strongest under the Hunyuan. We need to know that even the "Amitabha" was severely damaged by the Brahman and others. We can imagine how powerful the Brahman and others were! This wheel of insight is one of the most powerful magic weapons in Vishnu''s hands! And the presence of the divine wheel at this moment means that Vishnu of the Brahmanic people also joined in the battle! Joo! Just when the hearts of the people were full of shock, a loud chirp of birds suddenly started. Then, he saw a golden light shooting from the end into a huge, dense and strange python with countless heads. On this python, a man in gorgeous clothes, cyanotic skin, precious stones and beautiful garlands, looks gentle and elegant, and brings a kind of peaceful atmosphere. He is looking down at the people, and then with a wave of his right hand, he receives the sharp divine wheel of insight. It''s strange that the whole body is full of sharp blades, which are extremely sharp. The cool and cold light of the magic wheel turns out to be sharp and introverted after falling into the hands of the middle-aged man. It doesn''t hurt the soft skin of the man at all. At the same time, the glittering golden light gradually disappears and becomes like a common thing. Vishnu Looking at the middle-aged man riding a thousand python, the pupil of the blue bull suddenly shrank, and the whole breath burst out, and he shouted loudly: "you dare to come to my world. It''s really brave. Aren''t you afraid of Daozu''s help and let your smoke go out in an instant?" "You''re right. If Daozu does it, I''m afraid I''ll die." Hearing the words of the blue bull, Vishnu smiled gently and said, "but as the saying goes, soldiers will fight against generals. If the Daozu hands me in person, it will inevitably have the reputation of Daozu." "What''s more, now Daozu may not be able to give me a hand." With that, Vishnu''s face also showed a confident smile. Obviously, since he dared to come here to help Hou Yi and Kua Fu, he had full assurance! "Hum!" When hearing Vishnu''s words, the blue bull''s heart tightened, but then he snorted coldly, saying: "even if the master of Daozu didn''t give you a hand, there are so many powerful people in the world of flood and famine. Since you have appeared here, it won''t be long before Erlang Zhenjun and them will come. Then you will have no choice but to die! " As a matter of fact, qingniu also knows that as a Taoist ancestor, repetition is a necessity. Otherwise, he will never fight against Vishnu. Otherwise, once the chance is lost, it is likely to be calculated by the fate of Olympus! The reason why he said so much is actually just to delay time. As long as the God of Erlang, Monkey King or zhenyuanzi and other powerful people arrive, even if Vishnu is built to the sky, there is still only one way to die! "Thank you for your warning, but before that I have set up a border and blocked the breath. They can''t detect it." However, faced with the threat of the blue bull, Vishnu still kept a gentle and confident smile and said lightly, "so you don''t have to try to delay the time, it''s useless!" "Damn it!" Hearing Vishnu''s words, the blue bull''s face became more ugly. Later, he scanned around and said in a deep voice, "how can you be the only one, Brahman?" "He''ll show up when it''s time, so you don''t have to worry about that." When mentioning Brahman, Vishnu smiled mysteriously, and then flashed a light in his eyes, saying: "last time, I was chased by you and fled. Even Shiva has been sealed by you for thousands of years. Such a big cause and effect, I think we should also have an end to it. " "Well, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" When hearing Vishnu''s words, the blue bull''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of killing opportunity, and then he stopped talking nonsense, and jumped up with a wave of his right hand, and the Vajra stone shot out again, smashing at Vishnu at an amazing speed. "Good come!" In the face of the Vajrayana, Vishnu''s eyes coagulated, and then his right hand waved, and the wonderful God wheel burst out again, hitting with the Vajrayana at an amazing speed. Boom! This time without the help of Houyi, the magic wheel couldn''t smash the diamond like before. Instead, it was smashed out in a loud roar. After smashing and flying the wheel of wonderful vision, the Vajra Stone continued to move forward and smashed it hard on Vishnu. "Broken!" However, although the divine wheel was blown away by Vajra carving, Vishnu seemed to have been prepared for it. There was no color on his face. Instead, he put his hands together to form an octagonal gold hammer in the palm, which hit the Vajra carving heavily. Dang! This Vajra carving was weakened by the divine wheel of insight, but now it is bombarded by the golden hammer, so it can''t bear it, and it is blown upside down. But at the same time, Vishnu''s body was also slightly quivering, and his hands and mouth were shocked with blood. It was obvious that he was not easy to take a hard blow from the Vajra. Moo! Qingniu has been following Daozu for countless years, and has also experienced countless battles. He has rich experience in fighting. So now he also knows that if he keeps half of it, there will be only one way to die! Because of this, just when the diamond was knocked back by the bombardment, the blue bull had turned into a thousand meter long, muscular blue bull in a fierce roar of cattle and a brilliant blue light, and was facing the diamond. At the next moment, the diamond also falls on qingniu, and then changes rapidly. Finally, it becomes the nose ring of qingniu and covers it on qingniu! Few people know that although this Vajra carving is called the first postnatal magic weapon of Daozu, in fact, this magic weapon is not refined by Daozu for himself, but the most powerful one tailored for the blue bull! And now, the poor ox, who turned into a prototype, can finally show the most powerful power of this diamond! Whew! At the same time, Vishnu put away the golden hammer, then changed a long golden bow, bent the bow and set up the arrow, and aimed at the blue bull with an arrow. Moo! However, in the face of the fierce arrows, the blue bull didn''t dodge, just gave a sharp drink, and then directly hit the arrow! Boom! At the next moment, a blue light came out from the Vajra on the nose of the blue bull and covered it. At the same time, the blue bull, like an unstoppable train, directly smashed the arrow in a loud roar, but its body was undamaged, even towards Vishnu and Qianqian at a faster speed The python rushed over! Obviously, under the blessing of this Vajra power, the originally rough skin and thick flesh, infinite strength, and the amazing defense of the blue cattle have become more terrible. Even the attack launched by Vishnu may not be able to break his defense! It can be said that the blue bull at this moment has become an unstoppable invincible chariot, and his next target to be smashed is Vishnu on a thousand Python! Chapter 2155 "Thousand heads, stop him!" Looking at the huge blue bull coming from the shooting, Vishnu''s pupils shrank slightly and he shouted loudly. Hiss! Hiss! Hearing Vishnu''s fierce drink, the thousand Python under him also made a sudden whinny of spies. At the same time, one by one, their heads extended as fast as one python, twining towards the blue bull from all angles! Boom! However, is it possible for a mount in Vishnu district to resist the blue bull, which perfectly integrates the power of Vajra carving? At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The thousand Python in front of the blue bull was just like a watermelon hit by a train. It had no resistance at all. It was directly torn up by the sharp horns and terrifying force of the blue bull and exploded into countless flesh and blood wrecks, shooting in all directions. And after smashing the thousand python, the blue bull also rushed away from the heavy blood fog and continued to collide with Vishnu. However, after the blood fog, Vishnu had turned into a giant with eight arms and more than a kilometer in height, holding a golden hammer, a magic wheel, a long bow and a huge golden snail. Then he raised a snail on his arm, put it into his mouth and blew it hard. Wuwu Wuwu! Vishnu''s accomplishments are all derived from Buddhism, so he is also very good at sound wave attacks. At this moment, with the four giants of Vishnu blowing the conch, it was extremely fierce, as if it could shake the heaven and the earth, and even the loud noise that could smash the heaven and the earth also surged out of the conch, and bombarded the blue bull with an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! The invisible sound wave broke out the terrible destructive force under the urging of Vishnu''s terrible power. In a moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars. Where the sound wave passed, even the space was shattered by inch, and collapsed into a large space crack. And the blue bull, who was hit by the sound wave, was shivering all over at the moment, and its speed dropped suddenly. Not only was the blue light on his body dimmed a lot, but even the surface of his body burst out a little tiny bloodstain, as if all his pores were bleeding together, which was weird and miserable! But even then, the impact of the blue Bull has not stopped! Bang, bang, bang! Poop! At the next moment, the blue bull, under the sound wave of terror, rushed to the four giants who were transformed by Vishnu, and then stabbed the sharp horn on the chest and abdomen of the four giants. But at the same time, the heavy hammer in the hands of the four giants, the magic wheel and the long bow also hit the blue bull heavily. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of dull and violent impact sound and tearing sound. The blue light on the blue bull finally broke under the full bombardment of the four giants. Then the wonderful God wheel cut into the body of the blue bull heavily. At the same time, the weight of the blue bull exploded, and even there was a series of bone breaking sound in the body. It was obvious that It''s done a lot of damage to the blue bull. But at the same time, the big and sharp horn of the blue bull penetrated the body of the four giants, then rushed forward against the four giants, and finally hit the volcano brought by Kuafu and Houyi heavily. Boom! How terrible the force of the blue bull''s full impact is. At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the huge volcano was so hard and fierce that it was smashed by the blue bull and the four giants. Endless molten flames poured out of it, covering the blue bull and the four giants, and burned up. At the same time, the blue bull also followed, staggering back a few steps. And the giants on all sides are flying backwards and smashing heavily on the ground not far away! At the moment, the body of the blue bull is full of scars. The sound wave bombardment before that, and the cutting of the magic wheel and the heavy hammer smashing after that, have made the whole body of the blue bull blood and flesh blurred, and even the wounds in many places have been deeply visible and extremely miserable. But Vishnu''s four giants were not so good. The horns of the blue bull not only penetrated his chest and abdomen, but also the sharp impact that followed almost collapsed his chest. A lot of blood gushed out of his mouth and chest and abdomen, and even a lot of internal organs fell out. It seemed that the situation was even worse than that of the blue bull! Moo! Qingniu knows that if he is delayed by Vishnu for too long, the situation will only get worse and worse, especially if the super golden people who were transformed by the twelve golden people are recovered, they will certainly bear more pressure. So even though he has been severely damaged by Vishnu at the moment, but he has amazing vitality, and the rough skinned and fleshy blue bull still doesn''t choose to stop for a moment to heal, but continues to make a long cry, and the Vajra carving on his nose is stirring up the blue light, covering him again. At the same time, the blue bull also took a heavy step, with blood all over his body, and rushed to Vishnu again with an amazing momentum! "Damn it!" Vishnu never thought that the blue bull, after integrating the power of the Vajra carving, would become so terrible and so determined. With eight arms and four sides, he is not weak in melee, but he is still a little inferior to the blue bull, so his injury is heavier than the blue bull at the moment. If you are hit hard by the blue bull at the moment, I''m afraid that even his cultivation will suffer a big loss, or even damage your own foundation! When he thought of it, Vishnu''s eyes also suddenly set, and then he said in a deep voice, "do it!" Hum! Almost at the moment when Vishnu''s voice fell, a golden light suddenly shot out from behind the blue bull. Then a giant with four arms, a cluster crown, a gold stick, spoon shaped token, a long sword and a Golden Book appeared behind the blue bull. Then he waved the gold stick and the long sword to the head of the blue bull ¡£ "Brahman!" Feeling the violent sense of crisis and the fluctuation of terror energy from behind, qingniu was shocked and turned back suddenly. And when he saw the four arm giant behind him, his face suddenly appeared a color of horror and roar. Yes, the four armed giant suddenly appeared at this moment is the third part of the Brahmanic God King except Shiva and Vishnu, and also the most powerful three corpses of his own - Brahman! Obviously, the Brahman had already come to the battlefield with Vishnu, but he had been forbearing and waiting for the best opportunity! Now the blue bull is deeply hurt, and most of his attention is focused on Vishnu. It''s the best time for him to make a move, so naturally he won''t keep any more. When he makes a move, he will try his best to kill the blue bull completely. "Qingniu, you are dying today!" Looking at blue bull''s look of horror, Brahman suddenly laughed, and then he fully turned his own strength and went to the blue bull. Hum! However, at this critical moment, a yellow book appeared out of nowhere, and then suddenly opened, from which the yellow light surged out, turned into a mask, and protected the blue bull. Boom boom boom! This yellow mask seems to have an indestructible and amazing defense. Even the attack that Brahman launched with all his strength, after hitting the Yellow mask, is just like hitting on a shield that can''t be destroyed. Although it makes a lot of noise, it can''t destroy the yellow light at all. It''s useless! "What?!" Seeing that his attack was blocked, Brahman''s heart suddenly tightened and he felt a violent unease. "Haha, you''re finally here!" "Come and eat my grandson!" At the same time, the voice of some spies suddenly sounded. Then, a little golden light appeared out of the sky, and expanded rapidly. Finally, it turned into a huge stick with a length of thousands of kilometers, which destroyed the sky and the earth, and swept the Brahman''s body severely. Boom! In the face of the sweeping giant stick, the only thing Brahman can do is to sacrifice the spoon like token and the Golden Book in his hand at the same time, block them in front of him and defend them with all his strength. However, the power of the golden giant stick is unimaginable. The next moment, it is accompanied by a loud roar. The two body protection treasures urged by Brahman are so directly blown out by the golden giant stick. At the same time, Brahman himself is hit by the giant stick, and finally spews out a mouthful of blood, which is dense, The bones, like fried beans, burst into pieces and flew out! "Here..." Seeing the original strong debut of Brahman was suddenly blown away, Chu ten and others were immediately stunned. And when they saw the two figures emerging at the same time not far away, their faces became more shocked! Because these two suddenly appeared, helping the blue bull to block Brahman''s all-out attack, and severely damaged Brahman''s people, it is the two strong three body beheaders who have a deep relationship with them. Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of immortals! Chapter 2156 "Why are they here?!" Looking at the monkey king and zhenyuanzi who suddenly appeared and turned the situation around, not only Chu Xun and other people, but also those big liches were shocked, even the face of qingniu also showed an incredible look. In any case, they couldn''t understand why the monkey king and zhenyuanzi suddenly appeared. Didn''t all the nearby spaces have been blocked by Brahman and Vishnu? "Impossible!" At the same time, Brahman also got up from the ground with blood all over his body, looked at the monkey king and zhenyuanzi with gloomy eyes, and said with gnashing teeth, "I have completely blocked the space nearby. How did you sneak in?" Brahman is very confident in his own ability, so in his opinion, even if the cultivation of Monkey King and zhenyuanzi is better than him, it is impossible for him to penetrate the border and attack them on the meteor king mountain without disturbing him! So, how on earth did they get in? "Come in? Hahaha, my grandson came here much earlier than you! " Hearing Brahman''s words, Monkey King bared his teeth and said: "do you think your plan is perfect? Hey hey, I tell you, your plan has been understood by the eldest brother in fact for a long time, so let''s make a plan and wait for you to appear here. " Speaking of this, monkey king raised his golden cudgel in his hand, then said with a grin, "now that you are all here, my grandson won''t talk to you anymore - eat my grandson''s stick!" Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, is a famous monkey with a short temper. He said he would fight if he wanted to. So at this moment, just after the voice of Monkey King fell, he immediately jumped up in a somersault and approached Brahman at an amazing speed. Then he waved his golden cudgel again and hit Brahman with his head! "So fast!" The speed of Monkey King''s somersault cloud is almost not under the gifted golden winged ROC bird. Especially with the improvement of Monkey King''s cultivation, his speed is even more amazing now. Looking at that blink of an eye, he waved his stick to kill himself. Brahman''s face also changed. Then he tied his hands and said in a deep voice, "demon subduing King Kong seal!" Buzz! As Brahma thundered, the golden streamers burst out of his palm at a high speed, forming a huge golden Buddha. Later, the Golden Buddha also waved his huge arm and stopped at Ruyi golden cudgel which came from the monkey king''s sweeping. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, Monkey King seemed to have an invincible golden cudgel. At this moment, under the resistance of the Golden Buddha, it was as if he met some kind of nemesis. The originally shining golden light suddenly clicked, and then it was directly blocked by the Golden Buddha. Of course, at the same time, the right arm of the Golden Buddha also exploded inch by inch, turning into a little bit of brilliance and collapsing and disappearing. "Sun Wukong, although you are strong, don''t forget that the power of Buddhism is to restrain the power of your demon!" "Before you could not escape the Wuzhi Mountain of Buddha, today you will not be my opponent!" Seeing that monkey king''s attack was blocked by himself, the Brahman immediately gave a sneer, and at the same time, four arms tied together and shouted at Monkey King: "Bodhi killed the demon seal!" In fact, the Dharma of Buddhism was created by the leader, Amitabha. The original intention of Amitabha Buddha''s creation of this Buddhist skill is to deal with the demon clan whose strength has plummeted after the Lich war, but it is still possible to rise again. Just because of this, with the help of many great powers, the leading talents have created the Dharma of Buddhism. In this way, the Buddha''s Kung Fu also has a targeted restraint on the demon clan, and is the best at subduing and removing demons. Just like in those days, the reason why monkey king was defeated by Buddha Tathagata was not only the difference in cultivation, but also the suppression of the nature of this skill, which made him unable to fully exert his whole combat power, which was completely played by Buddha Tathagata in the palm of his hand, unable to resist! Since Brahman has joined Olympus, he naturally knows about monkey king, a super power rising in recent years, so now he can use the Buddhism to deal with monkey king. Buzz! At this moment, with Brahman''s full efforts, four hands of the seal, a brilliant golden light also surged out of him, then turned into a huge bodhi tree, and shot out countless "branches" and "vines" from the bodhi tree, swept towards the Sun Wukong at an amazing speed. "Sweep the army!" In the face of the dense and sweeping vine branches, monkey king immediately narrowed his eyes, and then his golden cudgel swept out of his hand, smashing it hard on those vines and branches. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a fierce roar, the vines and branches were smashed into pieces by monkey king. But at the same time, the fragments after the vines were smashed did not disappear. Instead, they were curiously attached to monkey king and the golden cudgel. Finally, they became thicker and thicker, layer by layer, completely wrapping monkey king like a layer of armor. Buzz! With those branches and leaves growing thicker and thicker, those branches and leaves also radiated a little golden light, and then began to merge with each other, blocking Monkey King''s death! "Amitabha!" But just as these pieces of branches and leaves completely blocked Monkey King, a clear Buddha''s name suddenly sounded from under that piece of branches and leaves. Click, click! Then, I saw that the branches and leaves were also affected by some powerful force, and began to emerge a dense crack, and there was even a little bright golden light shining from these cracks, as if something was going to break out! Boom! At the next moment, the "armor" of the cracked branches and leaves can''t support it. It explodes in a loud roar. At the same time, the most brilliant golden light comes out from the branches and leaves, and quickly converges into a golden armor wearing a tight hoop. The eyes are sharp and the breath is amazing, as if the body has boundless fighting spirit The big man appeared in front of everyone. "Fight against Buddha?!" Seeing this Jin Jiaju Han, Chu ten and others were shocked. That''s right. This golden man is the three corpses of the monkey king. They are the three corpses of the combination of Buddhism skills and power - fighting to defeat the Buddha! Only when the fight that is proficient in the power of Buddhism defeats the Buddha, can the Dharma seal exerted by Brahman with the power of Buddhism be easily broken! "Sincerer, let me fight against the Buddha today to meet you for a while!" As the three corpses of Buddhism, fighting and defeating the Buddha is a great hatred for the traitors who betray the Buddhism, such as Brahman, and bring heavy damage to the Buddhism. So in the next moment after his appearance, the fight against the Buddha has made a sharp drink, turned into a golden light, and rushed towards Brahman at an extremely fast speed. "Damn it!" Brahman also did not think that what appeared on the battlefield at the moment was not only the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, but also a fight to defeat the Buddha. So when he saw the fight against the Buddha, his eyes immediately coagulated, and then he urged the seal again. The bodhi tree behind him was also shooting at the branches and vines, and went to the fight against the Buddha. However, unlike Monkey King, who is a demon race, the Demon power of fighting against Buddha has been cleaned by Buddhism, and will no longer be restrained by Buddhism. So the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the fight against Buddha also broke the heavy blockade of the Bodhi branch, and hit Brahman with a heavy fist! Seeing that Dou defeated Buddha easily broke his Buddhist seal and killed himself in front of him, Brahman could only clench his teeth and wave his arms to intercept him. Boom! However, Brahman, who is not very good at power, is not the opponent of this fight against Buddha. Next moment, he will see that with a sound of dull impact, Brahman is just like a ball being kicked with all his strength, and is directly blasted out by the fight against Buddha. "Come and eat my grandson!" And take advantage of this opportunity, Monkey King also a wrestle to catch up, and then a stick towards the Brahman heavily swept past! Chapter 2157 Boom! In the last fight, the reason why Brahman can fight with the great sage of Qitian head-on without losing the wind is that Brahman''s restraint ability to the demon family. Now that his Buddhist seal is defeated by the fight, he can no longer be the opponent of Monkey King! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The Brahman was swept away by monkey king again. Even his arms, which were used to protect him, were smashed and exploded by Ruyi golden cudgel, which was indestructible and had terrorist power. It turned into countless pieces of meat paste and then sputtered away. With just one strike, Brahman''s defense was completely defeated! "The situation is not good!" Seeing Vatican''s being hit and blown away, Chu Xun and others not only didn''t feel any joy, but they were all in one mind. Up to now, the development of things has been completely out of their control. If it goes on according to the current situation, it won''t take long for Brahman and Vishnu to fall into the hands of the blue bull, the great sage of Qitian, the fighting against Buddha and zhenyuanzi, who hasn''t yet done so. And once Brahman and Vishnu fall, Kuafu and Houyi will surely be alone. In the same way, if Kuafu and Houyi are killed, they will be the next ones. At that time, no matter whether their identity is exposed or not, many powerful people will not easily let them go, especially the four fierce demons and blue bull, who will take the opportunity to kill them! In this case, even the monkey king who owes them a lot of love, I''m afraid he can''t save them! So, anyway, they have to find a way out! "Don''t worry about it, everyone. It''s just beginning." However, just when Chu ten had decided to take action, a voice that was a little lazy, but impresses Chu ten and others was suddenly ringing in their minds. "Constantine!" "You are everywhere!" "What the hell are you doing?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Constantine''s voice, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed dramatically, and asked in unison through spiritual contact. "Hahaha, don''t be so hostile, OK, aren''t we the best partners?" Facing the questions of Chu Xun and others, Konstantin''s laughter rang from their minds again: "besides, if I didn''t help you, you think Houyi and Kuafu would come to the meteor mountain so soon to find the trouble of the four fierce demons, and never get rid of these threats for you?" "You..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then a flash of light flashed in his mind, and his face changed: "you changed that Ma Yuan?" At last, he knew where the familiar feeling of seeing Ma Yuan came from, because the way and style of Ma Yuan''s behavior were the same as Constantine''s! Bingo, you''re right Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine laughed and said: "as a reward, I will help you get rid of these four fierce demons today. But after that, you will accompany me to mount Sumi. " "Do you have a back hand?" Hearing Konstantin''s words, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed, then he glanced at the nearly completely suppressed Brahman, Vishnu and four fierce demons on the battlefield, as well as Zhen Yuanzi, who had not yet taken charge of the overall situation, and then frowned. It''s reasonable to say that with the current situation on the battlefield, their side should never be turned over again. But the problem is that it''s not someone else who said this, but Constantine. So what''s the result of this war? I''m afraid it''s still unknown! After all, judging from Constantine''s past performance and ability, nothing is impossible to happen in the hands of this sly guy. "Hey, hey, said the Buddha, don''t say, don''t say!" However, in the face of the doubts of Chu ten and others, Constantine sold a pass and smiled mysteriously: "but friendship tips, high energy ahead, you can spare no effort to survive later, I''m waiting for you to go to Xumi mountain together!" Then Constantine''s voice disappeared completely, and his spiritual connection with them ended. "Damn it!" Feeling Constantine''s spiritual perception disconnected from himself and others, chuxun and others'' faces Suddenly coagulated, and at the same time, they felt a strong uneasiness in their hearts. In their view, Constantine is a guy who is afraid that the world will not be disordered. Now even Constantine reminds them of "high energy ahead", for fear that something will happen next! But how many other people are capable of changing these situations? Is it the Olympians behind Shiva and others? But this is the territory of the world of flood and famine. No matter how brave the powerful Olympus are, they can''t dare to go into the world of flood and famine alone, can they? For a time, the doubts and anxieties in the hearts of Chu ten and others became more and more intense. At the same time, Chu Xun also made a decision. He took a deep breath and used his spiritual perception to send a message to the monkey king who was beating Vatican. He said in a deep voice, "I''m Chu Xun, great sage. I don''t say much about other things first. I suspect that Vatican and Shiva have a backhand, which is very powerful, even enough to turn the war!" "Although I don''t know what the underhand is, please be careful anyway!" Monkey King and Huaguoshan have a lot of origins with them. It can be said that they can have the current strength, and monkey king has also made a lot of strength in them. Otherwise, at least that day''s ginseng fruit meeting they are not eligible to participate. So now that monkey king may be in danger, he will not ignore it, at least remind him. "Haha, it''s your doll." "Don''t worry, this game of chess has just begun." "My grandson would like to see what cards they have!" Hearing Chu Xun''s warning, Monkey King also sent back a message. Then he grinned, swept the golden cudgel in his hand again, and blew the Brahman out again. Brahman is indeed the best one in the world of cutting three corpses, but the power of the great sage and fighting to defeat Buddha is not under him. So at this moment, with one enemy and two enemies, the only thing he can do is to support him painstakingly. He has little power to fight back! On the other hand, Vishnu was also suppressed by the blue bull with the help of Vajra. At the same time, the four fierce demons also restrained Houyi and Kuafu. In addition, they had not yet made moves. It was obviously zhenyuanzi who was waiting for the opportunity. It can be said that the situation on the battlefield was very clear at the moment. But even when the battle situation seemed clear, the hearts of many great powers on the scene became more solemn. Even zhenyuanzi held his book tightly, and his expression became extremely serious. All the strong people have extremely keen intuition, so they may not know what the followers of Brahman and others have, but they have already felt uneasy and made a precaution! For a while, the atmosphere on the battlefield became extremely dignified. The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! Boom! At the time when the atmosphere of the war was so heavy that it was extremely bright and full of terror. It seemed that the dark golden light that could destroy everything suddenly broke through the void and came down from the sky with a loud roar! "Gun of eternity, kungunil?" In the face of the dark golden light that came from the amazing speed and breath, Zhen Yuanzi, who had not yet made a move, suddenly looked at her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" When the voice fell, zhenyuanzi suddenly threw out his own land book and said in a deep voice, "the land book is forbidden, open!" Buzz buzz! Whoa, whoa! With the sound of zhenyuanzi''s shrill voice, the book in that area suddenly surged into a strong yellow glow. At the same time, without wind, it turned the page quickly. And as the book continues to turn the page, those yellow lights are also constantly surging out, and then compared with the convergence, finally turned into a cohesive pole, like a star like yellow sphere, heading towards the dark golden light! Boom! At the next moment, in a loud roar, the most famous spear and shield in the world finally hit each other! Chapter 2158 The earth book is one of the three books of heaven, earth and man formed after the collapse of Hongmeng heaven and earth. It contains the most pure soil system element force of Hongmeng heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the most powerful soil system magic weapon between the heaven and earth, with unimaginable defense ability! The eternal gun "kungunir" is the most powerful weapon of Olympus, the leader of the Asaph, the God King Odin, and the whole Olympus. As for one of the most destructive weapons in the whole world, kungunir boasts the formidable power of invincibility and one hit! At the same time, zhenyuanzi, known as the ancestor of the immortals, is one of the most senior and powerful three corpse beheaders in the world of flood and famine. Zhenyuanzi, who owns ginseng fruit trees and has eaten countless ginseng fruits, is a little inferior to him even if he only talks about his accumulated magic power and cultivation. It''s almost unimaginable that he is so powerful. But Odin, the God King, can still maintain his title of "God King" after the annexation of the Asaph by Olympus. In Olympus, only next to the three Fates and Zeus, the God King can crush the gods. In fact, the strength is almost better than the general sense of the three corpses beheader! Now, under the meeting of karma, the strongest spear and shield in the whole world are also driven by two top powers with similar accomplishments and hit each other severely. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that the dark golden light of the eternal gun and the dim yellow planet condensed from the local book are locked together in the solemn eyes of all people, and then rotate, collide and try to smash each other! With the violent collision of the two artifacts, the space around them began to be ground up like the fragile pancakes of the naughty boy''s hands, and then a black hole containing countless space debris and terrorist forces spread in all directions. Not only that, the black hole also began to spread a surprising suction, and with the expansion of the black hole, the suction began to become stronger and stronger! "Withdraw!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ The aftermath of terror caused by the two top powers fighting with the two top artifact is extremely dangerous for anyone on the scene, especially for Chu Xun and other people who have been beheaded under the condition of three corpses! So in the face of the expanding black hole, which emits amazing attraction, whether it''s Chu ten or the monkey king, they all turn their faces and retreat to avoid being involved in the black hole. However, the speed of the black hole''s spread is too fast, and the speed of its suction rise is amazing. Even if Chu Xun and others have retreated at the fastest speed, the suction still acts on them, making them one of them, and the speed of their retreat has slowed down a lot. "Ah ah ah!" Under the effect of this amazing suction, some of the weaker descendants of the demons and witches have been unable to support them. They have been controlled by the amazing suction, lost their balance and fell into the black hole in a series of screams! The seemingly peaceful black hole has unimaginable destructive power. Those who fall into the black hole are just like the fat falling into the meat grinder. Both the body protection magic weapon and the body protection magic light are all crushed by the space debris flowing in the black hole in an instant, and their bodies are also in a violent and extremely tragic situation The call was twisted into meat mud, completely disappeared in the black hole! "Shit!" Seeing the demons and the descendants of the witch, who were suddenly crushed by the black hole, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he turned his head to the bone emperor and shouted, "bone emperor, use your space ability to get us out!" "Now that the space around has been stirred, the black hole is like a vortex. If you rely on your own strength, you may be able to run away, but if you use space strength, there is only one end, that is Die! " Hearing Chu ten''s words, Gu Huang turned his mouth and pointed to a demon clan in the distance and said, "here, look at that!" Buzz! At the moment when guhuang''s voice fell, the demon clan had pulled out a blue charm, then tore it up, and then a blue light came out of the charm, enveloping him. Obviously, the blue charm contains a powerful spatial force, and at this moment, the demon clan is also trying to use the power of the spatial charm to escape from the sky with the same idea as Chu Xun! But it turns out that he made a wrong choice! At the next moment, we can see that the figure of the demon clan disappears from the blue light, but it suddenly appears in the black hole. Then it doesn''t even respond to the reaction. Only when there is a scream can it be twisted into pieces by the black hole! Not only that demon family, but also other demon families and descendants who are trying to use space force or space magic weapon to escape from here are directly inhaled into the black hole. Then, like the demon family before, they are instantly crushed by the black hole, the spirits are destroyed, and the bones are gone! "Why are you still in a daze? Withdraw!" Finding this, Chu ten and others can only give up the idea of using space force to escape, and urge their own strength one after another, and then use the power of the immovable Vajra sword array to break through the increasingly strong suction force and run away towards the distance bit by bit! Dang! But at this moment, a loud and violent roar suddenly sounded. Then he saw that the golden man, who was already about to break away from the suction range of the black hole, was swept away by monkey king and flew towards the black hole. Boom! How terrible is the power of monkey king? Although the golden man is strong, he is not an opponent at all. In a blink of an eye, he fell into the shadow of the black hole and made a loud roar. Different from those who were hanged before, the gold man''s accomplishments are comparable to those of the strong one who has been beheaded in the state of three corpses. Therefore, after falling into the black hole, he was not immediately crushed, just like a tin can under the influence of a strong force, which began to twist and deform in a series of violent golden moans. In this process of continuous deformation, the golden man also involuntarily continued to fall to the center of the black hole, that is, the eternal gun and the stalemate of the earth book. "Bad!" "Be careful!" Seeing the golden man flying, zhenyuanzi''s face changed, and then he shouted out: "God tree guard!" Buzz! With the sound of zhenyuanzi ''s fierce cheering, a green light suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a giant tree behind him! This huge tree is the ginseng fruit tree! "Hurry up!" At the same time, hearing zhenyuanzi''s sharp drink, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also emerged a strong uneasiness, and then accelerated the speed to flee to the distance. When Chu Xun and other talents just escaped, the super golden man, who had been violently distorted by the power of black hole and had almost been deformed so fast, finally hit the faint yellow planet condensed by the eternal gun and the earth book with amazing speed and power like a giant meteorite! In a flash, the balance between the earth book and the eternal gun was finally broken by this powerful foreign power! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, a dazzling brilliance suddenly surged out of the eternal gun, the dim yellow planet and the place where the golden man was. Where it passed, even the black hole was once again broken, turned into a horrible and extreme, and the colorful energy was turbulent, sweeping around. Buzz buzz! At the same time, the Qihuang mountain where Chu Xun and others are located also seems to be touched by such a powerful force, surging out a bright red light, protecting the whole mountain. Obviously, the power of terror and destruction caused by the violent explosion has even affected the sleeping in the meteorite mountain. It belongs to the powerful power of emperor Taiyi, so that the sleeping power can be activated, and the defense can be carried out independently, and the meteorite mountain and the remains of the demon emperor in the meteorite mountain can be protected together! Chapter 2159 As the saying goes, the fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond. Although the strength of many demon families and descendants of the witch are extremely strong, and they can even become one of the heroes outside, they are still like the dead branches under the hurricane under the impact of this top-level power. They have no room to earn, or even can''t escape, and then they are swept by the terrible energy afterwave The shrill screams were broken to pieces! But fortunately, although the energy shock wave is terrible, most of its power is offset by the red light from the meteor emperor mountain, so the distance that did not spread too far is slowly consumed, and then turned into a series of hurricanes and a little bit of light scattered and disappeared. "Hoo..." Looking at the gradually disappearing shock wave behind him, and the one that became bare under the shock wave, not even half of the remains remained, even the mountain where the super golden man was also destroyed, Chu Xun and other lucky people who survived the disaster were all relieved, and the color of aftershocks appeared on their faces. Until now, Chu Xun really realized how terrible the power of the top powerful and the top magic weapon is. Ask yourself, even if he was involved in the terrible energy shock wave, even the power of chaos clock may not save him! And this is just a shock wave from a fight! "What a god Odin, what an eternal gun!" While Chu and others were relieved to escape from the shock wave, zhenyuanzi''s figure gradually appeared in the center of the explosion. The title of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the immortals, is not a false name indeed. After bearing such a terrible energy impact in such a close distance, he is still intact at the moment, even his clothes are not half wrinkled, as if the just terrible power has not caused him any influence! "Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the immortals, your accomplishments are as powerful as your name!" With zhenyuanzi''s voice falling, a dark golden light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then turned into the shape of the eternal gun. At the same time, a figure also appeared beside the eternal gun, holding the eternal gun, and said to zhenyuanzi lightly. The figure that appears suddenly is a one eyed old man in gold armor and Eagle helmet, with a big body, but white beard and white hair. Different from the introverted breath of zhenyuanzi, the old man''s breath is blatant and domineering, full of the spirit of the emperor. As soon as it appears, it gives people a strong sense of oppression. Obviously, the old man who is full of the spirit of emperor is the leader of the Asaph, the God King of Olympus - Odin! "I don''t understand why you, a God King, dare to go into the world alone. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Perhaps he felt Odin''s strength. At the moment, zhenyuanzi looked at Odin with a dignified eyes and asked in a deep voice, "it''s said that you and Zeus have been incompatible. Is it because he wants to take this opportunity to eradicate you at one stroke?" "Hahaha, although I don''t agree with Zeus, I won''t be like you stupid mortals. The war will still be here to kill each other!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Odin suddenly burst out laughing: "although you have many strong people in Tianting, but there are rainbow bridges. As long as those three old guys in your Tianting don''t fight, how can others get me?" At this point, Odin also clenched the eternal gun in his hand and said in a deep voice, "tell you, I''m here to take this opportunity to get rid of you guys. As long as you die, with the strength of those three old guys, are you our opponent of Olympus?" "What''s more, who said I came alone?" "Helmdale, open rainbow bridge!" All of a sudden, Odin clenched the eternal gun, thrust it into the ground, and let out a roar. Hum - boom! And in the moment of Odin''s roar, all of a sudden, seven brilliant colors came down from the sky, breaking through the void and pounding heavily on the mountain. Then, in the seven colors of brilliance, one by one the figures with strong breath gradually emerged. "The gods of Asaph?" Seeing the figure appearing in the seven colors, zhenyuanzi''s face finally changed. For it is Olympus, the mighty gods under the command of Odin, the king of God, who suddenly appears. What makes zhenyuanzi even more surprised is why these people are able to come down in this world. Aren''t they afraid of Sanqing to fight them all? And even if Sanqing daozun doesn''t do it, what about the Buddha, the ancient burning lamp Buddha, the Maitreya Buddha, and the Jade Emperor? Haven''t they made the difference here? If so, why are they indifferent? What''s going on in this! For a while, zhenyuanzi''s heart became extremely dignified. ¡­¡­ While zhenyuanzi and others were fighting against the world at the top of qihuangshan mountain, Sanqing, who was regarded as the most powerful man in the world, even the most powerful man in the whole world, was sitting on the ground in three places, surrounded by five colored streamers not far away The figure of is standing. There is a chessboard between them, but the pieces on the chessboard are not soldiers or kings or queens, but are vivid and real people. If Chu ten and others saw this scene, they would be surprised. Because among these villains, there are their figures! "Three, we have settled down. It''s your turn next." After a moment of silence, among the three figures shrouded in five colors of brilliance, one of them waved gently, and then the chess pieces representing Odin and a group of gods of ASA appeared in one of the huge chess boards. And the place where Odin and many chessmen appear is the Qihuang mountain where Chu ten and others are! "It''s a good move to move the tiger away from the mountain. First, Zeus and other Olympus gods raided all parts of the world to attract the main force of the world. Then, rainbow bridge was used to help the ghost who was placed in the world to send this strange soldier to the hinterland of the world to change the war situation with such a large cost. It''s a wonderful step. It''s a wonderful step! " Looking at the changes of the pieces on the board, at the beginning of the game, Tianzun suddenly stroked his beard and smiled, saying, "if you can successfully swallow our pieces, you will have a big advantage in this game." At this moment, the battle situation on the chessboard can be said to be extremely anxious. Not only there have been countless strong people gathered in one place of Qihuang mountain, but also there have been fierce battles in other places, so many strong people in the Tianting are trapped that it is difficult to send people to support Qihuang mountain. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that when the court of heaven frees up its hands to support mount Qihuang, the battle of Mount Qihuang will be over! "When we play chess with the three predecessors, we naturally need to pay more attention." Hearing the words of the first emperor, the figure sitting in the front of the three figures smiled a little, and then said lightly, "if you don''t come down, the battle on the mount meteorite will be over." "No hurry, no hurry." However, when he heard the man''s words, the first emperor smiled and said, "although your chess is wonderful, I have my own way to deal with it." Later, the first emperor also waved his right hand. Then many pieces on the battlefield began to move. Soon, the situation on the chess game changed. "Well?" Looking at the changes in the chess game, the leader of the three figures could not help but wonder. Then Ning said, "I didn''t expect you to be so prepared, but I despised you!" "Well, look at it. This game is just beginning!" Hearing the man''s exclamation, the God also gave a cold snort. Then a cold opportunity flashed in his eyes: "since you come to play chess with us with the gods under your command, you must be ready for the total defeat!" "Ha ha, the whole army is destroyed?" Hearing the words of Tongtian master, one of the three figures sneered and said: "it''s a joke. You''re just struggling in vain now. No one can fight against your fate. You''re no exception!" "Is it?" Hearing that man''s words, Lao Tzu also immediately smiled: "the heaven is impermanent and the destiny is disordered. Just as the Moros who represented the destiny was replaced by you, can you be sure that you are the real destiny choice now?" At this point, there was a flash of brilliance in Laozi''s eyes, and then he said: "what''s more, as far as I know, fate is not irresistible. Before eternity, didn''t someone take his side of the universe out of the control of the web of fate? " Chapter 2160 "How do you know?" If the dark chess and backhand shown by Sanqing only surprised the three people who were surrounded by the five colored streamer, what I said at the moment was shocking them! Because of this, after hearing Laozi''s words, the three figures also stood up at the same time, and then a strong breath came out of them and swept around them. At the same time, with the agitation of the terrible atmosphere, the five colored streamers over the three people gradually disappeared, showing the real faces of the three people. Unexpectedly, the three women who are qualified to compete with the Sanqing Dynasty are not very old, beautiful, all in splendid clothes, but also have a kind of high-ranking, like the noble and the emperor. But after showing their figure, the older of the three women suddenly stood up and stared at Sanqing, the door, and said in a deep voice: "since this man has been separated from the fate, it is impossible to leave any traces in this world. Say, where on earth did you get the news? Is that man back? " In the end, the breath of this woman has become more and more powerful and fierce. At the same time, all kinds of Colorful streamers have come out from him, and they are constantly changing. Finally, they have become a dense, seemingly endless network of countless colorful lines, completely covering the whole world. "The web of fate?" Looking at the five colored net that covers the world, and the five colored light that spreads from the net and is implicitly linked to himself, the eyes of the God of heaven suddenly flash a cold light, and then he said in a cold voice: "I''ve heard that the net of fate of the three goddesses of fate can''t be broken, even the God of fate, molos, was trapped in the net and sealed in the eternal fate by you Li. " "Today, I want to learn!" Clang! Clang! With the voice of Tongtian cult leader falling, four sword lights suddenly came out of him, and then turned into four magic swords, covering and protecting him! These four magic swords are the foundation of the first killing array of "Zhuxian sword array" - Zhuxian four swords! "Ha ha, the mention of that person makes you lose your balance. It seems that you are very strict with that guy." However, when the sword was drawn and the crossbow was opened, the first emperor laughed and said: "don''t worry, since the man finally got out of the control of the heaven, he will not come back foolishly. The reason why we know that guy''s existence is only because we will find some traces. " Speaking of this, at the beginning of the day, the emperor''s eyes were fixed, and then he said in a deep voice, "we have no intention of being enemies with the heavenly way. But if you want to destroy us in the name of the heavenly way, then for self-protection, we can only fight against you well!" "Yes!" At the same time, Lao Tzu smiled coldly, then stood up and said in a voice: "although it is not the time for a decisive battle, if you want to fight, then we are not afraid to fight with you!" "Everything has its own destiny, which can''t be changed or get rid of." Looking at Sanqing, the Taoist gate that has sent out a strong killing chance, the three women all kept silent for a while, then the leader of them suddenly smiled and said: "I have known your fate, and you can''t escape the disaster, but You''re right. It''s not the time! " After that, the first woman sat down again, and then said lightly, "since that''s the case, let''s finish this chess game first!" Although these three people are full of confidence in their own strength, they also know that these three people have existed since the opening of the world in Pangu, and have gone through many crises and disasters. How powerful the strong people have survived so far, plus this is the world of flood and desolation, which is the land of Sanqing, so they can only endure for a while at this moment. "Ha ha, right. Let''s finish this game first. Come on, play chess, play chess! " Seeing that the three men had stopped and sat down again, Sanqing, the Taoist priest, would not take the initiative to fight. Then they did well again and continued to play chess with the three men in front of them! While Sanqing played chess with these three women, many changes took place in the battlefields of the world because of their fall and change. ¡­¡­ "There are many people coming!" On the meteor king mountain, looking at the figures that appeared behind the God King Odin and gave out strong breath, the eyes of Chu ten and others also became very dignified. He certainly hoped that these four fierce demons and the witch clan would lose both sides, and even the witch clan would win and let them benefit from it. But he did not want Olympus to benefit from these guys, not to mention Olympus to take this opportunity to weaken the power of the world of flood and famine, and to live in the world of flood and famine and heaven! After all, no matter what, his ultimate enemy is Olympus, the three goddesses of fate behind Olympus, and the mysterious and mysterious "Heaven way"! "The God of light, Bader!" "God of darkness, Hoddle!" "God of lies, rocky!" "Thor, Thor!" "God of war, tyre!" ¡­¡­ In the heart of Chu ten day, he was wondering how to act next. However, Zhen Yuanzi had already swept his eyes over those people behind Odin, and said their names one by one, just like a few treasures! And as zhenyuanzi recited the names of those people one by one, the faces of Chu ten and others became more and more dignified. After knowing that he would inevitably fight with Olympus in the future, Chu Xun began to collect information about many powerful Olympians. Although he was in the world of flood and famine, and the information about Olympus was relatively confidential, the information he learned was not detailed, but for these names reported by zhenyuanzi at this moment, he was still as thunderous as before! Because the fame of these people is so great! "Odin, it seems that this time you ASAS are really coming out!" After reporting the names of the gods behind Odin one by one, zhenyuanzi also slightly clenched the book in his hand, and then said in a voice: "but you are not afraid to lose in the war, and the whole army will be destroyed. Will you kill the family of ASAS?" "Hahaha, if so many of us still can''t win you, then I, the aSAH, should be killed!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Odin immediately laughed, then his right hand sank, and he said in a deep voice, "well, talk less nonsense, fight!" When the voice fell, Odin took the lead in gripping the eternal gun in his hand, jumped up and killed the zhenyuanzi! At the same time, the gods of Asaph behind Odin also sprang up one after another, killing the monkey king and other demon families in the fierce roar and roar! "Do you really think you can call people?" However, in the face of the fierce assassin, monkey king suddenly grinned, then pulled off a handful of monkey hair, blew it to those assassins, and drank: "change!" Buzz! as like as two peas of golden light, Sun Wukong''s blows exploded in a moment, and they were all like Sun Wukong, and they were killed by the fast moving speed of the golden ASP. This move is exactly the way that Sun Wukong killed in the wild! Although the body made up of these hairs is far less powerful than that of Monkey King, it still has a powerful power, and there are so many of them. With tacit understanding, even the gods of the ASAS were blocked by these hairs for a while, and the speed of advance suddenly dropped a lot. But this is just the beginning! After summoning those naked bodies to temporarily block the ASAS, Monkey King''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then he shouted to the defeated Buddha: "chanter, hold on first, my grandson will come!" When the voice fell, the monkey king was a muscle, turned into a golden light, and disappeared in front of all the people. At the next moment, when the monkey king reappeared, it was thousands of meters away. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the golden cudgel dissolved and changed like a liquid metal. Finally, it became a big array called golden light, covering the monkey king. "Out of the Westernization line!" At the next moment, with Monkey King''s fierce drink, a little golden light also emerged from his forehead. At last, it turned into a Golden hoop, which bloomed a little brilliance and was linked with the big array. Then, in the brilliant brilliance, several tall, short, fat and thin people are different, and even the breath they give out is different from that of the demon Buddha, but the same powerful figure gradually appears on the battlefield from emptiness to reality. Chapter 2161 "Why?!" Seeing those figures suddenly summoned by monkey king, Odin, who was full of self-confidence, finally changed his face, and a little dignified color flashed in his one eye. According to their original plan, all the forces and strongmen who may support the mountain have been controlled by the dark hands arranged by Olympus. It is impossible for them to support. So now, where are the strong ones summoned by the monkey king? "Wukong apprentice, long time no see!" While Odin was frightened, among the several people summoned by the monkey king, one was elegant and handsome, with a sense of peace. The monk in the golden cassock smiled and said hello to the monkey king. "Go, you monk, and take advantage of my grandson!" Hearing the monk''s words, monkey king immediately turned his mouth and said, "your apprentice is the one who recites sutras, but he has nothing to do with my grandson!" "You''re not him, isn''t he you?" In the face of Monkey King''s refutation, the monk smiled, obviously did not mind Monkey King''s attitude. "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you are still in this temper!" At the same time, another middle-aged man with a big beard, a Silver Crescent shovel, a strong physique, wearing a gold armor, and a string of Giant Buddha beads, with a straight and honest face, also grinned, and then came forward to hug Monkey King. "Yes, yes, I''ve been so grumpy for so many years." "It''s better for you to become Buddhists in the Western blissful world. My old pig follows this monkey every day and gets angry with him." On the other side, a man with a pig face and big ears also turned his mouth and said: "this monkey, good things are not for us, and bad things must remember us. Don''t you think that''s what it is like to call us here to help fight? " "Hum, and last time I went to ginseng fruit meeting, I didn''t bring some ginseng fruit back for us. Return to Wuzhuang temple to be the second in charge, be a fart! " "Well, you fool, didn''t my grandson tell you that ginseng fruit has its own use. There''s no superfluous fruit at all?" Hearing the pig faced man''s words, monkey king immediately scolded and said: "what''s more, with your present cultivation, even if you eat ginseng fruit, what''s the use? Isn''t it just to satisfy your appetite?" Speaking of this, Monkey King''s face sank, he waved his cudgel and said, "I''ll tell you how to teach you!" "If you don''t say it, you will know to scare my old pig with this stick." In the face of the golden cudgel raised by monkey king, the pig faced man suddenly shuddered, and then mumbled two sentences without saying more. "Elder martial brother, it''s important!" At the same time, the man in white behind him reminded him. Then he looked at Hou Yi and Kuafu in the distance with red eyes, and said with gnashing teeth, "they killed our Xihai dragon palace. Elder martial brother, you have to make a decision for me!" "Don''t worry, none of them can run!" Hearing the man in white, monkey king immediately clenched the golden cudgel in his hand, and then said in a voice: "wait for you to deal with other people, I''ll kill the Brahman and Vishnu with the chanter first!" "Good!" Hearing the words of Monkey King, several people behind him also grasped the weapons in their hands, and then followed him to the battlefield. "Monk Sha, pig Bajie, white dragon horse, Tang Sanzang?!" At the same time, looking at the several people who returned to the battlefield with the monkey king, Chu ten and others were also shocked. They knew Monkey King. They even dealt with Zhu Bajie and Bai Longma, the Third Prince of the Dragon several times, so they recognized them at the moment. Obviously, they were the other people who went to the West with monkey king to learn sutras and passed on Buddhism to nanzhanbuzhou. But I didn''t expect that monkey king had such a magic power and called them all! "Kill!" And at the time when Chu ten and others were shocked, monkey king had also killed them with pig Bajie and others! On the other side, seeing that monkey king brought people to kill, the Thunder God and other people behind Odin all shouted loudly, jumped up and killed pig Bajie and others. "Thunderhammer!" The first one to start was Thor, the God of thunder. With a roar, the hammer of the God of thunder shining in his hand also came out of his hand. With fierce thunder and dazzling thunder, he smashed his head at the monkey king and others at an amazing speed. "Let me Lao Sha come and meet you for a while!" However, in the moment when the thunderbolt came, the sand monk, who seemed to be a bit dull and honest at first, suddenly gave out a violent drink, and then his body soared several times. The whole person even clenched the crescent Buddhist staff in his hand and smashed it hard at the thunderbolt. Dang! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the body of monk Nasha also shuddered, and then he could not help drawing back. His legs even left two deep traces on the hard ground. But at the same time, the hammer of Thor was smashed upside down and came back to Thor''s hands. And Thor, the God of thunder, is also holding the hammer of Thor again and accelerating to kill forward! "Hahaha, it''s fun!" However, although he was beaten back by the thunderbolt hammer, monk Nasha was unharmed, and he laughed and jumped up again, waving the crescent Buddhist staff to kill Thor. At the same time, monk Sha took the huge beads from his neck and threw them at Thor. "Ah ah ah!" It''s strange that although monk Sha is the majority of the people in the Buddhism, the Buddha bead suddenly disintegrates after it is put out, and then it turns into nearly ten huge skulls. In the fierce wails and screams, it cuts through the void, moves to the side of Thor, and bites Thor''s limbs, neck and lower Yin, etc The key! These skeletons obviously have powerful and strange abilities. Even the powerful "God body" of Thor, the thunderbolt, can''t resist them. In an instant, the whole body that was bitten was bloody and bloody. It was extremely miserable! "The Thor of this generation is much weaker than the one before." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s anger suddenly sneered. Thor is only one of the priesthood in Olympus. In Olympus, once the last Raytheon falls, as long as someone can hold the hammer of Raytheon, he can inherit the power and become a new generation of Raytheon. Only in the view of anger, although the strength of the thunderobot is good, it is weaker than the thunderobot who fell into the hands of the three sons of doom in their era! "The thunder is killing the world!" However, the weak God of thunder is also the God of thunder. The next moment, Thor, the God of thunder, suddenly grasped the hammer of the God of thunder in his hand and hit himself heavily and roared loudly. Boom boom! In an instant, a fierce and bright lightning also surged out of Thor, the God of thunder, and then swept around. Under the terrible thunder and lightning, the skeletons that were originally twined on Thor''s body were also blasted, flying backward towards the distance, and then converged in one place, transformed into a string of Buddha beads, and fell on the sand monk who had rushed forward. "Broken!" At the same time, monk Sha also waved his crescent shaped Buddhist staff and smashed it with the thunderbolt hammer from Thor. Then, with the loud roar and the shining of thunder and golden light, Thor, the God of thunder, fought with monk Sha and won the battle. "Kill!" On the other side, with only one arm, but holding a long sword, the more breathtaking God of war, Tyr, also killed him. Then he waved the huge sword in his hand and killed Tang Sanzang, the monk of Tang Dynasty, who seemed to be the weakest in strength and even had little resistance. "Amitabha!" However, today''s Tang monk is not Tang Sanzang who had no power. After taking back the Western scriptures, he has been granted the title of zhantan merit Buddha. He has not only taken back the strength of his previous life, that is, the "golden cicada son", but also achieved a higher level of accomplishments. Although he usually does not show his strength, his strength is not weak! So at the moment, looking at the victory of Trier, Tang Sanzang also smiled and shouted: "hum, bamihong!" Boom! In an instant, the brilliant golden light surged out of Tang Sanzang''s body, and then formed a wave of visible and golden sound, and then heavily hit the God of war, Tyr. At the moment, the move used by Tang monk is actually one of Chu Xun''s best killing moves - "six character Daming mantra"! Chapter 2162 Boom boom boom! The former life of Tang monk was the Buddha''s sitting disciple "Jinchanzi". His accomplishments were extremely powerful and his understanding was amazing. Therefore, the Buddha would let him reincarnate and "dive" into the territory of Tang Dynasty. Through many efforts, he would form a partnership with monkey king, monk Sha, bailongma and zhubajie to take the Western scriptures, establish great merits and virtues, and let Buddhism pass on to nanzhanbuzhou Carry forward in Tang Dynasty! After the 9981 disaster, Sanzang of Tang Dynasty was also a result of cultivation. He became the "zhantan merit Buddha" of Buddhism. He made great progress in cultivation, plus his previous practice. Therefore, the six character Daming mantra that he urged with all his strength at the moment is even better than the six character Daming mantra that Chu Xun put out! In an instant, I saw that under the bombardment of this terrible sound wave, the God of war, Tyr, was suddenly struck by lightning, and his whole body was trembling, and his face was even a little painful, and even his action was a little slow! "Eat me!" After using the six character Daming mantra to temporarily frighten the God of war, Tang Sanzang also directly wielded his heavy Buddhist staff and bombarded the giant sword which was hurriedly blocked by the God of war. Dang! It''s shocking that Tang Sanzang had a terrible power that was totally inconsistent with his appearance and body shape. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, he was shocked by the bombardment of Tang Sanzang, and then flew backward. Although one of the reasons is that nadir was influenced by the six character Ming mantra, and his power could not be fully exerted, even so, he could see how powerful the Tang Sanzang was! "Lying trough, violent mage?" But seeing this scene, Zhao Yu even couldn''t help making a exclamation. No way. Who made the power of Tang Sanzang not match his body shape? "This monk and that monkey have been together for a long time, but they are more and more alike." On the other side, pig Bajie mumbles, then waves his nine tooth rake and kills him with Bader, the God of light. At the same time, the three Dragon Prince and his three corpses fought against Hoddle, the God of darkness, and Loki, the God of lies. "The war situation is very anxious!" Looking at the great power of all the strong men in the first regiment, Chu ten and others were suddenly a little crazy. They never thought that the original simple World War I had reached such a level. At the moment, with more and more powerful people participating in the war, the situation is more and more out of their control, making them even at a loss. It can be said that in this level of fighting, their strength has become less important! However, what chuxun didn''t know was that the scuffle was just the beginning! Buzz! When the monkey king and the Odin were fighting together, a golden light came from the distance at a very fast speed. Then it came to the vantian who was suppressed by the monkey king and the fighting Buddha. It turned into a figure and bombarded the vantian who was blown upside down by the monkey king. Boom! In an instant, he saw that with a loud bang, Brahman was also blasted out with one hand, and a mass of flesh and blood debris exploded all over his body. Obviously, he was hurt. "Today I will clean up the door and get rid of all your evils!" And after a heavy blow to Brahman, the golden light gradually dissipated, turning into an old monk with a thin body, a haggard face, and a set of golden cassocks! "Burning Buddha?" "Light Taoist!" ¡­¡­ Looking at this sudden appearance, the old monk who seriously damaged Brahman, Monkey King and others were obviously shocked. Because this old man is not someone else. It is the Buddha who has the name of the Buddha in the past! "Light up?!" At the same time, Nadine and other people''s faces became more gloomy after seeing the addition of the burning lamp Buddha. As we all know, the burning lamp ancient Buddha is one of the three strongest Buddhists. He was the senior level of the elucidation before he joined the Buddhists. He only joined the Buddhists in the battle of sealing the gods and became the elders of the Buddhists. They are called the past Buddha, the present Buddha and the future Buddha respectively! Not only that, according to the information, this ancient Buddha, Maitreya Buddha and Tathagata Buddha have also become a trinity skill through some kind of secret method. They not only have the power to cut three corpses, but also can integrate with each other''s power to make the cultivation a higher level. It can be said that once these three Buddhas join hands, their strength even if they look at the whole flood, even if they are only in fear That gate is under three cleans! This is also the main reason why the Buddhism is aggressive against the Taoism, but the Taoism can''t get the Buddhism without Sanqing. "Why are you here, old lamplighter?" After the initial surprise, Monkey King and others also returned to God, and then the monkey king also asked with doubts. "I have received a secret order from Daozu to help you!" When hearing the words of Monkey King, he lit the lamp and retreated to him. Then he looked at Odin and Brahman and others nearby and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that these evil men would dare to make trouble in our world. Hum, this time they will never come back!" "Hahaha, don''t worry, none of them can run away!" Hearing the words of the burning lamp Buddha, Monkey King burst out laughing and said, "I know you have a deep hatred with Vishnu, the Brahma, so I will give you the Brahma, and I will deal with others!" "No problem, give it to me!" Hearing the words of Monkey King, the ancient Buddha nodded, and then suddenly said, "yes, there is another thing..." "What?" When he heard the words of the burning Buddha, Monkey King was stunned. However, at this time, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which made his face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he was ready to urge the magic power of somersault cloud to withdraw! But before he could get away, a small bronze stick appeared from the hand of the burning lamp Buddha and swept heavily on the chest of Monkey King. At the same time, a golden light also shot out of the hand of the burning lamp Buddha and landed on Monkey King''s head. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, some of Monkey King''s thin figures also suddenly flew out. At the same time, his chest also exploded. Countless flesh and blood remains and even internal organs were also shooting out from his broken chest, splashing everywhere! Not only that, the golden light that fell on the top of Monkey King''s head suddenly contracted into a Golden hoop, and the shackles of death were on Monkey King''s head! "Senior brother!" "Great sage!" "Light up what are you doing!" Seeing this scene, not only Chu ten and others were stunned, but also the Tianting people and Nadin and others were stunned. Their faces were even more incredible. Obviously, they didn''t think why the lamp suddenly fired at Monkey King, the great sage of the sky. At the same time, they didn''t understand how the lamp could destroy the heaven at one stroke Holy King Kong is not bad! You know, Monkey King is not bad, even if it was the turn of many powerful people in the heaven, it is very difficult to hurt him. It''s said that his defense is the strongest in the world. There will be no exaggeration! But now, his indestructible body of King Kong is destroyed by the burning lamp like dead branches and rotten wood! It can be imagined how terrible the power of the strike just after lighting the lamp is! ¡­¡­ Click! At the same time, on the thirty third day, seeing the changes in the war situation through the great supernatural power, the original Heavenly Master suddenly lost his former calm. He crushed a chess piece in his hand, then looked at the three women in the opposite side with gloomy eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that the traitor who lit the lantern actually joined you!" "Since that day he turned away from you and joined Buddhism, you should know that this kind of person can''t be trusted and can''t be reused!" Looking at the cold look in the eyes of Tianzun at the beginning of the year, the woman who was the leader of the three also smiled lightly, and then said: "and, as I said, in this case, your game I''m going to lose! " Chapter 2163 "Despicable!" Seeing that monkey king was severely damaged, the conquering Buddha could not help to deal with Brahman any more. With a movement of body shape, he appeared in front of Monkey King, whose chest and abdomen were completely exploded, and whose wound was still surrounded by waves of blue light, which prevented his wound from healing. However, when he saw the Golden hoop on Monkey King''s head, his face suddenly became more ugly, and then he suddenly turned back and said in a deep voice, "how can the Golden hoop curse be here?" "Ha ha, this gold hoop was originally a combination of me and Tathagata. What''s strange about having one in my hand?" Looking at the angry appearance of fighting against the Buddha, he lit a light smile and said: "in those days, Qi Tian''s great sage was so wild that he couldn''t get rid of himself or cut off three corpses. So his master would contact the two channels of Buddhism and Taoism, and let Laojun use the eight trigrams stove to refine his body, so that his eight nine Xuangong could be greatly achieved. On the one hand, let us use a little of his blood essence, combined with the implication of that time He made this gold hoop out of the fragments of his stone foetus, to restrain his wild nature, suppress and refine his demons! " Speaking of this, after a slight pause in lighting the lamp, he continued: "his master''s status is so high that even the emperor wants to sell him some face. Naturally, we will not refuse. It''s just that I like to keep my hands on things, so in case of any accident, I took the opportunity to practice one more. I didn''t expect it would really come into use now. " Finish saying, that light then right hand pinches Jue, recited a series of unsmooth and inexplicable incantations in the mouth. Creak creak! With the incantation of burning lamp, the Golden hoop that was originally shackled on the head of the great sage seemed to be affected by some force. It began to shrink in a series of metal twisting sounds, even into the head of Monkey King bit by bit, which made him scream, even his own injuries were ignored. "Damn, it''s a hoop curse!" Seeing this scene, Tang Sanzang''s face changed, and then he said in a deep voice, "stop him quickly, or your elder martial brother will not be able to support you!" In order to tame Monkey King''s wild nature, Tang Sanzang was the one who controlled the tight hoop mantra. That''s why he could become Monkey King''s master when he had no power to bind a chicken. He made Monkey King obey everything and dare not violate it. However, after the Golden hoop was collected by monkey king and successfully gathered three corpses, it was taken down by Buddha Tathagata and destroyed in public to make him free again. But unexpectedly, years later, the Golden hoop was put on Monkey King''s head again. Under the shackles of this Golden hoop, let alone Monkey King is now deeply hurt. Even if he is in full power, he may not be able to resist it! "Stop!" In fact, without the Tang Monk''s warning, the fight against Buddha had already sprang up and killed him in the direction of the burning lamp. "You are not my match!" However, in the face of the fierce fight to defeat the Buddha, the burning light was a cold smile, and then with a wave of his right hand, a blue light came out of the blue stick in his hand, and then heavily attacked the fight to defeat the Buddha. Boom! The power of the green light is extremely terrible. Not only did it hurt monkey king before, but even the fight against Buddha was blown upside down by the green light in a loud roar. At the same time, the golden armor on his body was almost broken, and the corners of his mouth could not help but shed some fresh blood. Obviously, as the burning lamp said, the fight against Buddha at this moment is no longer his opponent! "What magic weapon is it in your hand?" I felt the sharp pain from all parts of my body, and the strange power of trying to invade my body like a maggot of tarsal bone. The eyes of fighting against Buddha became very gloomy. He knows the strength of the lamp, and at most he is with him. But now he is easily defeated by the lamp. I think it''s all because of the blue stick in the lamp! But he can''t even think of breaking his head. What magic weapon is the blue stick? Why it is so powerful! "Ha ha." The character of Huo Deng is extremely cautious, so although he is in the ascendant at the moment, he still smiles lightly in the face of the doubt of fighting against Buddha, and doesn''t tell the origin of the blue stick. "Burning lamp, you are the past Buddha of Buddhism. In this Buddhism, you can almost say that you are more than ten thousand people under one person. Why do you still betray the heaven, the Buddha, and work for those false gods?" Seeing that the lamp wouldn''t tell the origin of the blue stick, Tang Sanzang suddenly asked in a deep voice. "Under one person, ten thousand people are supreme? Ha ha ha ha ha, what a person is better than ten thousand people! " However, hearing Tang Sanzang''s words, the burning lamp ancient Buddha seemed to be stimulated by some kind of general, and suddenly sent out a burst of crazy Laughter: "when I was explaining, I was above ten thousand people under one person, but I was above ten thousand people under one person, why?" Speaking of this, the eyes of the burning lamp suddenly showed a thick sense of unwillingness and anger, and roared: "when I broke the ten Jue array, it was clear that everything was the order of the original God, so I even put my benefactor on the God list, but in the end, it was me who was responsible for the world''s reputation, and my respected teacher didn''t even say a word to me, or even blamed me for my poor work, Leave me alone! " "Well, since the Taoist gate can''t hold me, can I go to the Buddhist gate?" "But who would have thought that I was stronger and more qualified, but because the Taobao Taoist was more popular with the three old guys, they turned Hu into a Buddha, and made the Taobao Taoist become today''s Taobao Tathagata, and even make him the real master of Buddhism. But I am still under one laughable person and above ten thousand people! " "By what?" "Because he is more pleasing to the master?" At the moment, the mood of lighting the lamp seems to have been completely ignited, so after a roar, I turned my eyes to monkey king again, and said in a deep voice: "and this monkey king, isn''t it a monkey? Why are some people willing to gather the power of Buddhism and Taoism for him, build a foundation for him, break the barriers for him, and even help him to wash away the demons and refine the heart of Taoism through this repeated practice? " "Nine turn gold pill, ginseng fruit, flat peach, and the magic heart refining pill specially refined by Laojun. If so many treasures are smashed, I can become so strong, even stronger than him! Why don''t these benefits belong to me, all belong to this monkey? " "Even when the monkey turned into a heart demon, and then turned into a devil body by using the quenching of the devil''s heart [six eared macaque], someone helped him to remove the heart demon, but the last obstacle of his three corpses was eliminated!" "If someone had cultivated me like this, would it be necessary for me to gather three corpses and go to a higher level to practice the Trinity together with Maitreya and Tathagata?" "I don''t agree!" "Since you are all unfair to me, why should I continue to work for you?" After that, the lamp finally can''t suppress the anger inside, and then jump up, wave the blue stick in his hand, and rush to the monkey king who is crazy and tortured by the hoop curse! Obviously, all this was caused by jealousy and hatred, especially the monkey king, who was the object of his jealousy and hatred! So at this moment, he will torture monkey king so much, and even kill him at one stroke! "Don''t think about it!" Seeing the lantern rush to the monkey king again, the fight against the Buddha is also a face change. Then bite your teeth, swing your fists, and smash at the lantern. Boom boom boom! However, the blue stick in the firelight hand is too powerful. Next moment, it will be accompanied by a series of loud roars. The battle of conquering Buddha has also been blown out again, and even a stream of blood and flesh burst out on the double fists. Obviously, it has suffered a lot of trauma. After the fight against the Buddha, the burning lamp accelerated again and killed the monkey king! Hum! However, just as the burning lamp rushed to the monkey king, and waved the blue stick in his hand, and smashed it at the monkey king who was making a lot of screams under the torture of the tight hoop incantation, a blue light suddenly came out of the monkey king''s body, and then the monkey king disappeared from his eyes, avoiding the attack. Boom! At the next moment, the blue light from the blue stick in the hands of the burning lamp is also heavily bombarded on the ground, and then the ground is blasted out of a big hole in a loud roar. "Yes?" After finding that he was defeated by a blow, the eyes of the burning lamp suddenly sank, and then slowly turned around, looking in a direction not far away along the flow trace of space energy. At that time, Chu Xun and others are supporting the severely damaged Monkey King and looking at him with their solemn and fearful eyes! Chapter 2164 Chu ten and other people saved Monkey King''s behavior not only shocked the lights, but also shocked anyone on the scene. For a time, all the people''s eyes also gathered on Chu ten and others. "It''s embarrassing!" Seeing that all people''s eyes are focused on their own and others, the pressure of Chu ten and others also suddenly soared, and Zhao Yu, standing behind Chu ten, could not help but swallow his saliva and murmur. "Chuxun, what are you doing?!" The next moment, Hou Yi also immediately returned to his mind, and then he growled at Chu ten with a face full of Rage: "are you crazy?" "Chuxun?!" Hearing Houyi''s words, the eyes of the lamp flashed a flash of excitement and greed, and then slowly grasped the blue stick in his hand, sneering. It''s really hard to find a place to break through iron shoes. It won''t take any time to come! "Lord Houyi, the great sage of heaven is gracious to us. In any case, we can''t watch him die!" After taking a deep breath, Chu looked at Hou Yi and said, "so Sorry! " "You disappoint me so much!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Hou Yi shook his head, then flashed a thread of killing opportunity in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "if so Then you will die! " Almost in the moment when the voice fell, Hou Yi suddenly raised the archer''s bow in his hand, and then aimed at it with an arrow! Whew! In an instant, a blood light also broke through the void with amazing speed, shooting towards Chu ten day! Hum! Hou Yi''s arrow was so fast that he came to Chu ten''s face almost instantaneously. He was about to attack Chu ten''s body. But in the moment when the arrow light is about to hit Chu ten, the little star light suddenly surges out of Chu ten, and then devours the arrow light completely. At the next moment, the starlight appeared in another place. At the same time, the arrow light also shot out of the starlight and went towards Houyi with the same terrible speed! This move is the unique move of the star formation on Sunday - fighting to change the stars! With the improvement of accomplishments of Chu ten and others in this period of time, their manipulation of the star formation of this week has become more convenient. Even now, Chu ten can use the power of the star formation of this week to display the method of star shifting even if it is not completely opened! "What?!" Seeing that Chu Xun had defused his arrow so easily, and let it hit him, Hou Yi''s eyes suddenly set, then he bent his bow again and shot an arrow, which hit the light of the arrow. Boom! At the next moment, the two powerful arrows hit each other so heavily, and then exploded, creating a terrible energy shock wave, sweeping around. "Damn traitor!" After exploding the arrow, Hou Yi immediately became more angry. Then he aimed the sun arched divine bow at Chu ten again, and nine arrows came to Chu ten! Hum! However, at this moment, a yellow light suddenly came down from the sky, wrapping Chu ten and others. Later, Hou Yi''s nine arrow lights were also bombarded on the yellow light, and exploded in a series of violent roars, turning into a brilliant light. At the same time, facing the bombardment of Houyi''s nine arrows, the yellow light just vibrated violently for a few times, and then returned to normal. And after that yellow light, an immortal figure also emerged, and then the head did not return to say: "you first help him heal, here is me!" "Yes, Zhenyuan immortal!" Seeing the figure in front of him and others, Chu ten and others were relieved. With the Hun yuan Zi and the book in his hand, they are safe for the time being! Think of here, Chu ten and others also immediately turned their eyes to the monkey king who was howling constantly, and his body injury was aggravating little by little. "First help him to expel the alien power, then help him to take the gold hoop!" Looking at the wound on monkey king, which was shrouded by a green light, not only didn''t heal itself, but also worsened, Chu suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice. "Let me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he grinned and squatted beside Monkey King. Then he put his hands on monkey king and began to use his phagocytosis ability to absorb the heterogeneous energy of Monkey King. "I''ll help, too!" At the same time, jealousy also changed the good and evil trees, shooting out countless branches around Monkey King, and began to devour and absorb the green light that was constantly eroding his body! However, it is surprising that the power attached to monkey king is surprisingly powerful and hard to deal with. Even with the power of gluttony and jealousy, the tree of good and evil can only disintegrate the power bit by bit. At this speed, it will take at least a few hours to expel all the alien energy from monkey king! And such a long time is enough for this fight to end several times! "Damn, what kind of power is this!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately frowned. He has seen the devouring power of gluttony and the absorbing power of jealous good and evil trees many times. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the power exerted by the powerful three corpses beheader can''t last long to meet them. But now they can''t digest the blue energy quickly. We can imagine how powerful the energy is! Think of here, Chu ten day also crouches down the body, put the hand on that monkey king''s body, attempt to use oneself ability to help to disintegrate that dissimilar energy quickly! "Here..." However, at the moment when Chu Xun put his hand on monkey king, the voice of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "host, this is the power of chaos clock!" "Your power?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned. "No, not my power, but the power of the chaotic clock." The chaos clock was obviously stimulated at the moment, so the voice sounded from Chu''s mind became extremely excited: "exactly, it should be the power of the other half of the chaos clock, that is, the power of Zhong Ling!" "What?!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then suddenly reacted to it. He turned his head suddenly and focused his eyes on the blue stick in the hands of the burning lamp Buddha! No wonder the green stick is so powerful that even the immortal body of Monkey King can''t resist it! It turns out that the blue stick is actually Zhong Ling of chaos clock! At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly recalled what Fengdu emperor had said before his separation. It turns out that Fengdu emperor said that the strong Buddha with the other half of the chaotic clock is the ancient burning lamp Buddha! Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly became incomparably dignified. It would be great for him to find the other half of the chaotic clock, but the problem is that the terrible destructive power of Zhong Ling lies in the burning lamp of the ancient Buddha. In this way, I''m afraid that at that time, not only will he not be able to seize the bell Ling of the chaotic clock, but also the clock body of the chaotic clock will be taken away by the burning light! "No matter, first deal with the injury of the great sage!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun forced himself to calm down, and then asked the chaos clock in his heart: "chaos clock, since the heterogeneous energy attached to the great saint is the power of chaos clock, then do you have any way to deal with these energy, so that the great saint can recover the injury!" "Of course not!" The clock Ling and the clock body of the chaotic clock are one, so the energy properties are naturally the same. In this case, these attached to Monkey King belong to the power of chaos clock. For the chaos clock in Chu ten''s hand, it is not only not a trouble, but also the best supplement. So at the next moment, I can see that the blue light that originally covered monkey king was also attracted by some kind of power, and instantly melted into and disappeared in the palm of Chu ten. With the disappearance of these heterogeneous energies belonging to the chaos clock, the ferocious and terrible injuries on monkey king and his chest, which almost collapsed and collapsed, began to heal rapidly in the twinkling of golden light, and then recovered completely in the twinkling of an eye, as if he had never suffered any injuries. But although the body injury has recovered, Monkey King is still holding his head and screaming. At the same time, the gold hoop on his head is tighter and tighter, even breaking his scalp and flesh and blood, deeply embedded in his bones, making a series of bones and flesh tingling! As if, in a few seconds, the Golden hoop could crush the head of Monkey King completely! Chapter 2165 "It was him!" Chu Xun didn''t know. With the help of chaos clock, he dissolved the power of chaos clock in monkey king''s body. The eyes of the burning lamp were locked on Chu Xun, and the color of killing machine and greed in his eyes became more intense. He knew very well that the only one who could decipher the power of his bell so easily was the body of the chaotic clock! Thinking of this, the lamp gradually clenched the chaotic clock bell in his hand, and at the same time, his mind was also thinking fast. In this chaotic and stalemate situation, how could he get the chaotic clock back from Chu Xun without revealing the secret of the chaotic clock! After all, this chaotic clock is really very important. If we let other people know that the clock body of chaotic clock is on chuxun, then these people will not let him get this chaotic clock body anyway! So unless he has to, he must not let anyone else know about it! ¡­¡­ "This damn gold hoop!" Chu Xun didn''t know. Just when he noticed that the chaos clock was in the hands of the lamp, the lamp also knew the things that the clock was in his hands. At the moment, Chu Xun was staring at the gold hoop that was strangled on the monkey king''s head. Then, with his eyes fixed, he grasped the gold hoop with both hands, and suddenly made efforts to open it. However, the gold hoop was refined with the fragments of Nuwa''s stone for sky mending, various heaven materials and earth treasures, and monkey king''s own blood essence. Its firmness was far beyond Chu''s imagination. So at the moment, no matter how Chu ten exerted his force, the gold hoop was still motionless, not even completely, but it became more and more tight. "So hard?" He found that he could not bend the gold hoop by all means, and Chu''s face changed suddenly. He is full of confidence in his own power, and it is no exaggeration to say that in his view, even the strong man who has cut three corpses may not be able to take advantage of his pure power. And even if some of the magic weapons, Tiancai and Dibao, fall into his hands, they will not survive under his terrible power, and will be crushed to pieces by his bare hands in three or two times. But now under his terrible power, the gold hoop is still It''s unbelievable how strong this is! "Great saint, you have offended!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, and then regardless of other things around, the right hand a wave, clench the hand of the tiger soul knife then toward the head of Monkey King to cut, and shouted: "landslide!" Hum! In a flash, a bright golden light also surged out of the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand, and then, together with the blade, killed Monkey King heavily on the head. Or rather, it''s the gold hoop on the top of Monkey King''s head! Dang! At the next moment, there was a sharp and extreme sound of metal impact. At the same time, Chu Xun felt an amazing anti shock force sweeping along the blade, making him almost not hold the blade. At the same time, the exoskeleton armor at the mouth of the tiger was also inch by inch broken, shooting blood from below. But the gold hoop on the monkey king''s head is still intact at the moment. There is only a very thin and tiny scar on it, and the scar will heal automatically at the next moment. Obviously, even Chu Xun''s most powerful attack can''t defeat the Golden hoop! Not only that, I don''t know if it''s because of the attack of the terrorist force of Chu Xun, the Golden hoop suddenly trembled, and then it opened up, and the hoop became tighter and tighter, so that the screams of Monkey King became more and more fierce. "Hahaha, it''s useless. This gold hoop sword is hard to hurt, water and fire do not invade. It''s not something that ordinary forces can destroy at all. Otherwise, Monkey King would not have been restrained by the gold hoop! " Seeing Chu Xun''s "idle work", the lantern suddenly sneered, then turned his eyes and said, "for the sake of your descendants of the witch family, we are one camp. If you are willing to hand over Monkey King, then I can let go of the past and let you go this time. How about that? " "Swords are hard to hurt, water and fire do not invade?" However, when hearing the words of burning the lamp, Chu Xun seemed to think of something important. His eyes suddenly lit up, and then he sneered, "I don''t believe it, you Golden hoop can stop my five element insect!" Buzz! When the voice fell, Chu Xun waved his right hand, and then a large number of five element insects emerged from the air around him, and flew to Monkey King''s head at a very fast speed. Then he opened his sharp claws and teeth and chewed on the Golden hoop. Click, click, click! The five element insect claims that nothing in the five elements will not be eaten, and the gold hoop, though strong and abnormal, does not break away from the five elements. So soon, under the biting of those five elements insects, there was a sharp noise that the metal was cut and rubbed violently. At the same time, a little bit of gold debris fell from the gold hoop! "Useful!" Seeing that the five elements insects began to effectively destroy those golden hoops, Chu Xun''s face also suddenly appeared a glimmer of joy. "Well? Don''t try to save him! " On the other side, seeing that the pentagonal insects of Chu ten had begun to devour and cut the gold hoop on the top of Monkey King''s head, the eyes of burning the lamp also immediately coagulated, and then sprang up, waving the small blue stick in his hand, stirring up the green light in his way, and then heavily bombarded the yellow light mask that enveloped Chu ten and others, which was condensed by Zhen Yuanzi. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that although the bell of this chaotic clock does not have many magic powers of the clock body, its destructive power is far greater than that of the clock body. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars. The yellow light cover over Chu ten and others was like a fragile eggshell, which was directly smashed by the blue light and bronze stick, and then scattered into a little yellow light. But at the same time, the local book in zhenyuanzi''s hand was shot out, and then turned the page continuously, and in the waves of yellow light, a yellow "planet" was condensed, and went to intercept the bronze stick and Taoist Qingguang. Not only that, at the moment, zhenyuanzi also has a dazzling and bright light. In this light, the shadow of the previously disappeared ginseng fruit tree has also reappeared and expanded, and a green light has been surging into the Yellow planet, making the planet gradually become a mixture of yellow and green. Looking from a distance, we can see that It''s like planting plants on a piece of sand. Boom! At the next moment, the chaotic clock and bell in the hands of the lights also bombarded the yellow and green interwoven "planet" with brilliant brightness, and then made a loud and extreme roar. But in the fierce and extreme roar, the planet condensed by the earth book still blocks the attack of the chaos bell, which makes the blue light break away, and the lamp holding the chaos bell also shivers all over, hundreds of meters backward. Obviously, even the power of the lamp and the chaos bell still hasn''t broken the book which was urged by zhenyuanzi! "Well, it''s no use!" Looking at the burning lamp which seemed to be a bit embarrassed when the earthquake retreated, zhenyuanzi suddenly sneered and said in a deep voice: "all over the world, except for the Hunyuan strongman like Daozu, no one can break the defense of my book!" "What a big tone!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, the lamplight suddenly sneered and said in a deep voice, "you think I don''t know. You are combining the book with the ginseng fruit tree and your other two three corpses, which can make the book have almost infinite power?" Speaking of this, there was a cold flash in the eyes of the lamp, and then he continued, "so if you want to break your local books, you only need to destroy your ginseng fruit trees first, right?" "How do you know?" Hearing the light, zhenyuanzi''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised, and then he sneered: "but you know what else, now my Wuzhuang temple has been completely blocked under the power of ginseng fruit trees, plus my two three corpses that have been integrated with ginseng fruit trees, let alone ordinary people, even you can''t break my one It''s impossible to enter Wuzhuang temple and hurt my ginseng fruit tree! " "Is it?" However, when he heard zhenyuanzi''s words, he suddenly sneered: "but if I told you, my people would have been in your Wuzhuang for a long time?" Chapter 2166 "What?" Hearing the words of burning the lamp, zhenyuanzi''s face suddenly changed, but then he sneered again: "you don''t need to be alarmist with me here. Now the idle people in my Wuzhuang temple have been expelled. All the rest are disciples who have followed me for more than ten thousand years. How can your people mix in?" At this point, the sneer on zhenyuanzi''s face also became more intense: "Oh, can''t you be one of my disciples?" "Ha ha, since I can fight against heaven, why can''t your apprentice fight against you?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, a strange smile appeared on the lighted face: "guess which apprentice betrayed you?" "Bewitch people, want to disturb my mind? Dream! " However, zhenyuanzi obviously has great trust and confidence in his disciples. At the same time, in his opinion, with the strength of his disciples, even if he betrays him, he may not be able to hurt the ginseng fruit tree. So when he heard the words of burning the lamp, he didn''t move at all. Instead, he sneered, strengthened his power to urge the power of the local book, including Chu ten and himself Protected! He knew that he had to delay as much as possible, so that Chu Xun could break the Golden hoop that was locked in monkey king''s head. And only when Monkey King recovers his fighting power can they win this battle! "Then you will know." Hearing zhenyuanzi''s sneer, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he turned to Odin, who was not far away, and said, "Odin, we broke his book together!" "Good!" Hearing the words of burning the lamp, Odin immediately snapped, then jumped up and shot at the place where the zhenyuanzi was. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the eternal gun in his hand turned into a dark golden light. With an amazing momentum, he pounded heavily on the dim yellow planet condensed by the local books. Boom boom boom! Odin''s eternal gun has an amazing and destructive power. In a flash, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The eternal gun and the yellow "planet" were locked in a stalemate like the last time they fought. No one allowed them to let them. At the same time, under the constant collision of the terrorist forces, the terrible black hole also took shape again and continued to spread around. "Damn it, hurry up!" Looking at the black hole that emerges again, Chu ten''s heart is also suddenly tight. He was impressed by the terrible destructive power of the black hole explosion just now. If the black hole explodes again, even with their ability, it may not survive from the black hole! So in any case, he should break the Golden hoop as soon as possible, so that monkey king can regain his fighting power! "How long can your book last?" At the same time, the lamp also directly put out his hand, waving the blue stick in his hand, with a bright blue light, heavily bombarded the Yellow planet! Boom boom boom! No matter the gun of eternity or the bell of the chaos clock, they are all the best weapons in the world. So now, under the joint bombardment of these two powerful magic weapons, even the faint yellow planet transformed by the local books began to vibrate violently, and even a crack appeared on it, as if it could break at any time! "The integration of civil engineering and spiritual root!" However, as the ancestor of the immortals, zhenyuanzi is not so easy to be defeated when he masters the earth books and ginseng fruit trees. At the next moment, he saw that zhenyuanzi suddenly snapped, his whole body surging out a green light, and then integrated into the ground behind him. Boom boom! Under the integration of the green light, the ground behind zhenyuanzi suddenly burst. Then a huge ginseng fruit tree broke through the ground and appeared behind him, shooting out branches and integrating into the faint yellow planet. Along with the integration of the ginseng tree branches, the faint yellow planet seems to have some powerful integration. Suddenly, the light is great, and the originally dense cracks begin to recover! "He could summon the power of ginseng fruit trees directly here with the help of the connection between ginseng fruit trees and the earth!" Seeing this scene, the envy with the spiritual roots of the good and evil tree and the life tree was stunned at first, and then there was a thick color of surprise on his face, even a cry of surprise. Ask yourself, even in the peak period, he may not be able to use the power of this ginseng fruit tree to this extent like zhenyuanzi! However, at the same time of surprise, the envious heart suddenly relieved, and then said to Chu Xun and others, "it''s OK. With the strength of ginseng fruit trees as support, they can''t break the defense in a short time, unless..." Click, click, click! However, before envy could be finished, a bright and strong yellow light suddenly came out from the ginseng fruit tree, and then the whole giant tree also vibrated suddenly, and cracks appeared from the giant tree. Ginseng fruit tree, even hurt! "How could it be!" Seeing this scene, zhenyuanzi''s face suddenly showed a color of horror, then he waved his right hand suddenly, and then a radiance came out of the ginseng tree and spread around. As the green light spread, the pictures around zhenyuanzi changed, just like the hologram projection, showing the pictures in the ginseng orchard of Wuzhuang temple. However, it''s shocking, even unbelievable, that at the moment, the ginseng orchard is full of corpses. There are many corpses in Taoist robes everywhere. Among those corpses, and also under the ginseng fruit tree, the face is young, but the expression is no better than the cold breeze Taoist child who is holding a yellow spear and stabbing it hard Among the ginseng trees! "Qingfeng, you betrayed me!" Seeing the corpse all over the ground and the damaged ginseng fruit tree, zhenyuanzi couldn''t help but utter a roar of surprise and anger: "why, I treat you as if I were myself, and even such precious things as ginseng fruit often give you food, why do you betray me, why?" "I''m sorry, sir." At the moment, Qingfeng can obviously see the picture on the meteor king mountain, so in the face of zhenyuanzi''s roar and roar, Qingfeng''s face also shows a very complex look: "Qingfeng was originally the Olympian, but he was born in the flood by secret method, and then he deliberately put himself into the master''s door through various arrangements, so that he could destroy the master one day Ginseng fruit tree, let out Shiva under the tree As the saying goes, people are not plants. How can they be merciless. Qingfeng has been loved by zhenyuanzi for so many years in Wuzhuang temple. It can even be said that zhenyuanzi was raised from childhood. For zhenyuanzi, he has deep feelings for these Wuzhuang temples. So at the moment, he killed so many of his classmates and betrayed zhenyuanzi. His heart was filled with guilt, so he didn''t know how to bite his mouth. "Ha ha, what an Olympus, what a breeze! I didn''t expect you to calculate so deeply!" Hearing the breeze, zhenyuanzi''s face suddenly became more ugly: "I can only blame myself for being blind, but I didn''t find out that you are a wolf who doesn''t grow well!" "It''s not that you are blind, it''s just that everything in this world is under the control of destiny goddess, and you are just a chess piece of three goddess adults!" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Odin burst out laughing, and then strengthened his strength to further destroy the dim yellow planet that had re emerged cracks! "Odin!" At the same time, hearing Odin''s words, Qingfeng suddenly began to drink: "help me to tell the goddess that I promised him that I had done it, so in any case, you must fulfill your promise, help me to save her, and then let her live happily!" "Don''t worry, the goddess never breaks her promise!" Hearing the breeze, Odin smiled and said. "Well, in that case, I can go at ease." With Odin''s promise, Qingfeng''s face also showed a sense of relief and relief. Then he took a deep breath and said to zhenyuanzi in a deep voice, "master, it''s Qingfeng who is sorry for you." "Qingfeng can''t help himself to do this, but his accomplishments are all given by the master. Now Qingfeng has done something sorry to the master. The only thing he can do is to give his life back to the master." "Master, I''m sorry!" "If possible, Qingfeng really wants to accompany him and be a child of him for his whole life." Finish saying, breeze then both hands clench that yellow spear, the eye is to emerge the color of absolutely. "Qingfeng, you..." Feeling the meaning of seeking death in Qingfeng''s words, zhenyuanzi''s face changed. Boom! However, before zhenyuanzi could finish his words, the breeze was suddenly burning, and then the Yellow spear in his hand suddenly burst out with a strong and bright light, and finally almost completely stabbed into the ginseng fruit tree, and exploded! Boom boom boom! In an instant, with a series of chain explosions, the ginseng fruit tree finally can''t support it, broke from it and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, the ginseng fruit trees behind zhenyuanzi collapsed, and zhenyuanzi couldn''t help gushing blood! Ginseng fruit tree, the first spiritual root in the world of flood and famine, was finally destroyed in this war! Chapter 2167 "Good calculation, what a good calculation!" Thirty three days later, looking at the ginseng fruit tree collapsed in Wuzhuang temple, the first emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold opportunity, and then he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so intolerant. A chess piece can stay dormant for so many years. I really admire it Although he spoke admiringly, the murderous spirit of the first emperor was getting stronger and stronger! The chess piece Qingfeng is really too poisonous and cruel! Now, when ginseng trees are destroyed, the impact on the world of flood and famine is too great! First of all, in order to strengthen the book as much as possible, zhenyuanzi made every effort to integrate his two major parts into the ginseng fruit tree, so that he could borrow the strength of ginseng fruit tree continuously. But now the ginseng fruit tree is destroyed. Even if the two parts of zhenyuanzi are not destroyed, they will be severely damaged, which makes his cultivation plummet. In addition, the book on the ground also loses this energy supply. It can be said that now zhenyuanzi''s combat power is only less than half or even one third of the previous! However, zhenyuanzi''s strength plummeted. There was no suspense about the battle of qihuangshan, which had been won! In addition, ginseng fruit tree is the spiritual root of the world, which can be said to be one of the foundations of the world. Now when ginseng fruit tree is destroyed, the spirit and firmness of the whole world will be greatly affected! What''s more, the ginseng fruit produced by ginseng fruit trees is also an important material used to cultivate the strong in the world of flood and famine. Without ginseng fruit now, it will be much more difficult for the world of flood and famine to cultivate the real strong again! It can be said that Olympus is really a stone to count birds, which has brought unimaginable influence to the world of flood and famine! And all this, but only because of a Taoist child! "I have said that everything in this world is covered by the net of fate, and no one can escape it!" In the face of the appalling murderous spirit of Yuanshi Tianzun, the three women were happy and fearless. The leader smiled and said, "how about Yuanshi Tianzun? Do you want to continue playing this chess?" "Why not?" Hearing the woman''s words, the first emperor sneered and said: "although you have occupied the advantage in the situation, we may not lose!" At this point, the first emperor also moved his eyes to some of the pieces, and his eyes flashed. Now that the overall situation is settled, if we want to turn over the offer, we can only rely on these "variables"! ¡­¡­ Boom boom boom! At the same time, zhenyuanzi was deeply hurt. He could not resist the joint attack of the burning lamp and Odin. Not only the faint yellow "Star" in front of him was defeated in an instant, but also he once again spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood and flew backward. Hum! However, at this time, a golden light broke through the void at an astonishing speed, and then directly caught Zhen Yuanzi, who had been blown upside down. At the same time, it enveloped Chu ten and others, and took them away from the original place. Boom! And almost when Chu ten and others were taken away by the golden light, the attack of Odin and the burning lamp also followed, and the heavy bombardment came to their original standing place, pounding the ground out of a huge and incomparable hole! "Monkey king?" Seeing that his attack was defeated, the lights and Odin''s eyes were all in one, and then they looked at the thin figure in the distance that had already stood up again, and sent out a fierce spirit. Qi Qi felt a lot of pressure in his heart! That''s right. It was the monkey king who had broken the Golden hoop and regained his freedom with the help of wuxingchong who rescued zhenyuanzi and chuxun in time! "Thank you very much, chuxun!" Looking at the burning lamp and Odin, he locked his eyes on himself. Monkey King''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he could not return his head and said: "I didn''t expect these guys to be so well prepared and have so many back hands. It seems that in nine out of ten we can''t win today''s war. " At this point, Monkey King paused a little, and then said in a low voice, "I''ll try to help you hold these guys down later. If you have a chance, you can escape!" "Not so serious, is it?" Seeing that monkey king let them find a chance to escape, Chu Xun was shocked and asked. "The weapon on the old man''s hand is so powerful that he can''t even resist the immortal body of Dishu and my grandson. Unless there is a way to break his magic weapon, there is no way to fight this war! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Monkey King shook his head, then clenched the golden cudgel in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "OK, then be careful yourself!" "Light the lamp, and eat my grandson!" When the voice fell, Monkey King sprang up, clenched the golden cudgel in his hand, and smashed it hard at the burning lamp. "Dying!" Seeing the monkey king smashing his stick, the lamp suddenly gave a sneer, then waved the chaos bell in his hand and swept towards the monkey king! "Change!" However, at this moment, monkey king just gave a light drink, and then the whole person instantly turned into a golden winged ROC bird, and waved his wings to accelerate abruptly, avoiding the green light from the chaos bell directly, and avoiding the attack of the green light with more amazing speed, and continuing to rush towards the burning light! "Seventy two changes?" Seeing the monkey king turned into a golden winged giant ROC, he quickly approached, lit a light and frowned slightly, and then the bell in his hand kept sweeping, stirring up a green light and attacking the monkey king continuously! But Monkey King''s speed is amazing. After using the seventy-two changes to become a golden winged ROC, his speed has increased to an incredible level. At the next moment, Monkey King is like a petrel flying through the storm. He avoids all the blue lights with his quick and smart actions. He is getting closer to the burning light, and he is approaching the burning light! "Do you think the light will soon be enough?" However, at this moment, Odin suddenly sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, the gun of fate cut through the void, appeared directly in front of the golden awn which was transformed by monkey king, and then went up heavily! The spear of fate, also known as the spear of the inevitable, once it is shot, it will be a hundred hits, which is inevitable for people to avoid! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the golden winged ROC that monkey turned into was also directly hit by the gun of fate, and then a blood light burst out on his body. The whole person was knocked upside down and finally turned into a prototype in the distance. At this moment, there was a deep wound in the chest and abdomen of Monkey King, and there was a lot of blood gushing out of it, and finally it fell to the ground. Obviously, the power of Odin''s destiny gun has hurt Monkey King! "Monkey, don''t struggle, you have no chance!" Looking at the bloody appearance of Monkey King, the lamp immediately sneered: "your King Kong immortal body has just been broken by me. Although your injury has recovered at this moment, you want to be as indestructible as before. Ha ha, I''m afraid it won''t be able to do it for a while!" "Hum!" Hearing the words of burning the lamp, monkey king immediately snorted coldly. The so-called immortal body of King Kong is actually a kind of special magic power. Although it is extremely powerful, once it is broken and wants to be cultivated again, it will take at least some time to achieve. Otherwise, although the gun of fate is powerful, it may not be able to hurt monkey king so easily! "Something must be done." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart sank, and then he asked the chaotic clock, "chaotic clock, aren''t you and that bell one, can you persuade him not to work for lighting the lamp? Don''t forget that burning lamp is helping the sorcerers now! " Now the biggest problem is to light the chaotic bell in the hands of the lamp. As long as there is a way to make the bell not be used by the lamp, then they have the hope of victory! "Try it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but since Zhong Ling has been separated from me for so many years, and because he is in charge of chaos clock''s destructive power, the divided spirit is even more aggressive than I am, so I''m not sure whether I can persuade him or not!" "No matter what, now we can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor!" Feeling the hesitation in chaos clock''s heart, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then flashed a color of determination in his eyes, and said to zhenyuanzi, who was deeply hurt by him: "Zhenyuan immortal, for today''s plan, if you want to win, you can only control the burning lamp first. So I''ll try to hold on to the lights later, and the rest will depend on you! " Finish saying, Chu ten day also no longer hesitates, then with angry wait for a person to look at, then coagulate voice to say: "everybody, follow me!" Later, Chu ten day then sprang up and rushed towards the burning lamp actively! Although I don''t know what chuxun is sure of, but out of the trust of chuxun, the angry people didn''t hesitate to look at chuxun, so they rushed towards the burning lamp with chuxun! Chapter 2168 "I really want to die!" Looking at Chu ten and other people''s initiative to rush, Odin''s face suddenly appeared a sneer, and then he grasped the gun of fate in his hand, and was ready to attack Chu ten and other people. "Slow!" However, at the moment when Odin was ready to start, the lamp suddenly stopped Odin, and then a fine light flashed in his eyes, saying, "let me deal with them!" Finish saying, light up and then jump up, toward Chu ten and others to greet the past! He always wanted to take back the clock body of chaos clock from Chu ten and others. Since Chu ten and others sent it to his door, he would not miss such a good opportunity. "Chaos clock is mine!" The speed of burning the lamp is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it has already killed Chu ten and other people. Then, with the eyes set, it opens its right hand and grabs Chu ten. At the same time, a brilliant golden light also erupted from him, and then a huge Buddha golden body was formed behind him, and the giant palm with dazzling golden light stretched out and grabbed Chu ten. To Chu ten, burning the lamp didn''t use his own killing moves, not to mention the power of the chaos bell, and even he didn''t use his hands to angel and others, in order to capture Chu ten alive, and then capture the chaos bell by torture Chu ten and angel and others! However, it turns out that lighting lamp underestimates Chu Xun and others after all! Buzz! At the moment when the Golden Buddha changed out of the burning lamp and tried to capture Chu ten alive at one stroke, the bright stars suddenly rose out of the void in front of Chu ten and swept away in all directions at an amazing speed. With the spread of the stars, the lights suddenly found that the environment around them had changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned from the chaos of the battle field of Mt. meteorite into a boundless sky full of countless stars, which was magnificent and mysterious! "Yes?" Seeing that the environment around you has changed in a moment, the face of the lamp is also slightly changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu ten and others had such a powerful card! "Light up!" While looking at the four starry sky with the burning lamp, his face slightly changed, the figure of Chu ten and others also appeared in the starry sky, and then approached towards the burning lamp. "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to go. It won''t take much time to come." Although I was in the array, there was no nervousness and fear on the lighted face. Instead, I smiled and said to Chu Xun, "how do you think you can deal with me with this array alone?" Speaking of this, after a slight pause in the burning lamp, his eyes were fixed, and he said in a deep voice, "Chu Xun, as long as you hand in the clock body of chaotic clock, I can protect you from death today. Even if you want to join Olympus, I can guarantee that they will not be guilty. How about that?" "How do you know that the clock of chaos clock is in my hand?" When he heard the light, Chu''s face suddenly changed. "I''ve known that the clock of chaos clock is in your hands. It''s only when you help the monkey heal and use the power of chaos clock that I can be sure that the clock is in your hands." Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, he lit a lamp and stroked the bell in his hand, then a trace of greed and fanaticism appeared on his face, saying: "Heaven material and earth treasure is only available to the capable. With your strength, what is your qualification to possess chaos clock and other innate treasures? Hand it in quickly and obediently. Otherwise, I will make you live in a dilemma! " "You want the body of a chaotic clock?" Looking at the fanatical look of the burning lamp, chuxun sneered and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you!" With that, Chu ten waved his right hand, and then a blue light came out of his palm, and turned into a small bronze bell, which appeared in Chu ten''s hand. Buzz! Obviously, there is a special connection between the clock body and the bell of the chaotic clock. At the moment, only with the emergence of the chaotic clock body, the clock body in Chu ten''s hand and the bell in the hand of the lamp suddenly trembled slightly, and a blue glow was aroused, reaching a resonance. At the same time, there is a sound in the chaos clock. "Zhong Ling, you and I are one. It''s natural to be one. But this lamp is not good. It''s also associated with the witch family. It''s not a good Lord." "Now you are a tiger. If you let Olympus dominate the world, will the blood lineage and orthodoxy handed down by the demon emperor last forever?" "I advise you to stop working for this despicable man!" Obviously, this chaotic clock body is to listen to the suggestion of Chu Xun and attempt to "persuade" the chaotic clock bell. However, it is expected that, hearing the persuasion of the chaotic clock, the chaotic clock in the hands of the lamp did not respond to anything, and even no sound came out. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned. In principle, the bell of this chaotic clock will not be so quiet even if it is unrepentant. Is there any unknown mystery in it? "Want to persuade surrender? Ha ha ha ha, don''t waste your energy! " However, at this moment, the lamp suddenly burst into laughter: "the bell of this chaotic clock has been refined by me for many years. If he has been fighting, I really have no way, but he is afraid that he will be destroyed in this catastrophe, and promised to cooperate with me and accept my refining!" "But he didn''t know that when he put down his guard and accepted my refining, I also used the power of integrating into the bell for many years to seal his spirit, so now no matter what you say, Zhong Ling will not respond to you!" The burning lamp had reached a cooperation agreement with Olympus when refining the bell, so he spent a lot of effort and energy to seal the spirit of the bell just in case. And it turns out that caution in lighting up the lights is right. After sealing the spirit, although the magic power of the bell has declined, it can be safely used by burning the lamp without worrying about the occurrence of backfire and other things. Now it avoids the possibility of being persuaded by the clock and lets him avoid a disaster! "Damn it!" Hearing the laughter of the burning lamp, the faces of Chu ten and others became extremely ugly. As the saying goes, the plan can''t catch up with the change. They never thought that the lantern would be so cunning and careful that their plan failed completely! In this way, the only way they can do it is to have a hard encounter with the burning lamp! "Hand in the clock of the chaotic clock!" However, before Chu ten and others started, the lamp had already snapped, and then jumped up and rushed towards Chu ten and others at an amazing speed. "Starry sky!" Looking at the burning light, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then with a wave of his right hand, he shouted. In a flash, the stars in the boundless sea of stars suddenly lit up, and the distance between the burning lamp and Chu ten and others seemed to be infinitely lengthened. No matter how fast the burning lamp accelerates, it can''t get close to Chu ten and others for half a minute! At the beginning, Chu Xun used this move to restrain the golden winged ROC, which was so amazing that he killed it finally! "The magic of space?" After he found that he could not get close to Chu Xun at any rate, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he sneered and said, "do you think this can trap me - suppress the void!" With the sound of the burning lamp falling, the bell of the chaotic clock in his hand suddenly bloomed with a brilliant blue light. Then these blue lights came out under the urging of the lights, and turned into a green light road, which directly led to the location of Chu ten and other people. And the next moment, I saw the lights jump up, jump directly onto the Qingguang Avenue, and rush to Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed again! Just different from before, under the blue light, the ability of the "infinite space" of the star formation on this Sunday seems to have been restrained, so that the distance between Chu ten and the burning lamp has been completely solidified. Taking this opportunity, the burning lamp has also accelerated its speed and is getting closer and closer to Chu ten! "What?" And see the burning lamp closer and closer, Chu ten''s face also became extremely ugly. He never thought that even their most powerful killing move, the star formation on Sunday, could not keep the lamp burning! Now things are in trouble! Chapter 2169 "Chu Xun, this bell mainly attacks, inherits the power of chaotic clock to distort the space and time of the sky, so not only its destructive power is extremely amazing, but also it can distort the void. The endless starry sky of this big star array is useless to him!" Feeling the shock in Chu ten''s heart, the voice of chaos clock also immediately rang from Chu ten''s mind: "but it doesn''t matter, although the power of this bell is strong, I can suppress him, then you just need to beat the lamp together!" "Are you sure you can?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten day''s heart also immediately congealed. After all, it is not too long since the birth of the chaotic clock. The recovery of power is naturally far less than the bell that has been tempered and strengthened by the lamp for thousands of years. In addition, the cultivation realm of the lamp is on top of him. Therefore, in his opinion, the chaotic clock body in his hand is far less than the bell of the chaotic clock! "No problem. Although the power of bell recovery is strong, I am better at defense and suppression. In addition, the spirit of bell is suppressed and sealed by burning light, so it will definitely resist. So as long as the connection between me and bell wakes up the spirit of bell, let the spirit of bell fight against the power of burning light together with me, it should suppress the bell for a period of time!" Chaos clock obviously has great confidence in himself, so he said without hesitation: "wait a moment, just let me touch this bell, and give me the rest!" "Good!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, and then looking at the burning light that was getting closer and closer, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a light of condensation, and then took a deep breath, stood up, and actively rushed towards the burning light! "Come on!" Seeing Chu ten day rush toward himself, although he was surprised to light the lamp, he was more confident in himself and the power of the bell. So the next moment, he also immediately sneered, and then his left hand opened, aiming at Chu Xun''s deep voice and shouting: "Qianye Fu devil''s hand!" Hum, hum, hum! At the moment, it is obvious that the lantern is still paying attention to the capture of Chu ten alive, so he didn''t use the power of the bell. He just used his own power to urge the Buddha''s supernatural power to excite the golden light from him and gather countless light hands. Like the thousand hand Guanyin, he grabbed Chu ten from all angles at a very fast speed. "Hum!" However, on the premise of not using the power of bells and bells, how can we easily get Chu ten in the big array of stars on this Sunday? saw as like as two peas of light hands were grasping Chu Chu, Chu Chu suddenly gave out a cold hum, and then there were endless stars coming from all around. At the same time, these stars also condensed up almost one of the same figures as Chu''s, and stopped at the bare hands. Boom boom boom! It''s just that these avatars are obviously not rivals for lighting. At the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the star incarnations are also captured and crushed one by one by those light hands, and then scattered and disappeared. "Yes?" However, to his surprise, at the next moment, after all the star incarnations were destroyed by his thousand leaf demon, Chu Xun''s figure also disappeared in front of his eyes! At the same time, a sharp sense of crisis came from behind the lights! "Back!" Aware of the sense of crisis coming from the back of the body, the eyes of the burning lamp coagulate, and then the left hand flicks, directly to the rear of the bombardment. "The stars are shifting!" However, at this moment, a sharp drink suddenly sounded from behind him, and then the bright golden light from the left hand of the lamp was directly swallowed by a path of starlight, and came out from the front of the lamp, towards the lamp itself! Not only that, but also the sense of crisis behind the lighting has become more and more acute! "This is your own death!" In the face of this powerful power, even the lamp itself can''t be underestimated, and the intense sense of crisis from behind makes the lamp rise a strong fear. After all, it''s not easy for him to feel such a sense of crisis with his current accomplishments! So at the next moment, a flash of killing machine suddenly flashed in the eyes of the burning lamp, and then the voice of cold drink came out. The left hand raised to block the force in front of it, and the right hand was holding the bell of chaos clock to sweep towards the back. Boom! Dang! In an instant, with a loud bang, the powerful force that Chu Xun transferred to the front of the burning lamp with the method of star shifting was directly blocked by the burning lamp. But at the same time, the chaotic bell of the right hand of the burning lamp seemed to hit an indestructible shield. Suddenly, it gave out a sharp and extreme bell sound, and at the same time, an amazing counter earthquake force was also transmitted along the bell sound. This force is so powerful that even the lamp can hardly hold the bell. At the same time, his right hand holding the bell also directly bursts out a blood mist. Obviously, it was shocked by this force. "What?" When the bell is blocked, a strong color of surprise suddenly appears on the lighted face, and then subconsciously wants to withdraw the bell. But he couldn''t believe that when he wanted to draw back the bell, he felt that it was shackled by some terrible force, so that he couldn''t draw back the bell at all. Later, he turned around and looked at the direction of the bell, but there he saw that the bell in his hand had been "stuck" with the chaos clock in Chu ten''s hand. As for Chu ten, who had the chaos clock in his hand, it had been shaken by the terrible force just now and flew to the stars in the distance. Even the exoskeleton and armor were shattered , the corners of the mouth are constantly overflowing with blood, which is obviously hard to be hurt. "This is the clock of chaos clock?!" When it was found that the bell and the bell had been integrated, it was a surprise to light the lamp, and then there was ecstasy on the face. Although he didn''t know why Chu Xun suddenly took off the clock of this chaotic clock, but for him, now these are no longer important, the most important thing is to refine the clock as soon as possible, so that the clock and bell can be integrated into one. At that time, he who has a complete chaotic clock may not have the power to protect himself even in the face of the strong in the situation of Hunyuan! After all, although Hunyuan is strong, it is not so easy to break the defense of this chaotic clock! When I think of this, the lamp immediately breaks its tongue and sprays a mouthful of blood essence to cover the clock body of the chaos clock. At the same time, with a wave of the right hand, a golden light surges out and goes towards the clock body of the chaos clock. Dang! However, just when the blood essence and power of the burning lamp covered the chaos clock, the chaos clock suddenly vibrated violently, and then both the golden light and blood essence were scattered in an instant, shooting towards the surrounding area. "Well?" Seeing this scene, the lamp suddenly frowned. It seems that if you want to refine this clock full of rejection and resistance consciousness, even with his strength, it is definitely not something you can do in a short time. "No matter, I''ll take the clock first." Finding this, lighting the lamp attempts to put the clock into his own divine realm. But what made his face change dramatically was that no matter how strong he urged, the bells and the bells that had been stuck together were as motionless as if they were firmly nailed to the void! "How could this happen?" I found that I couldn''t put up the clock, even the bell could not be taken back, and the heart of the burning lamp suddenly tightened, feeling a kind of inexplicable uneasiness! At the same time, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind! "Who?!" Aware of the sense of crisis, the eyes of the burning lamp set, and then directly waved the empty left hand towards the left side of the body in the void. Whoosh! At the same time, a golden knife light also cuts through the void, heavily bombarding the left hand of the burning lamp. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud bang, the golden knife light was so directly smashed by the light of a lamp, and then it was scattered and disappeared. But in the moment when the burning light broke the blade, a little black light suddenly appeared from his side, and then stabbed him heavily on his left hand, which consumed a lot of strength to resist the blade light. Poop! Since most of the power gathered in the lantern palm is used to resist the bombardment of the blade, the sharp black blade at the moment directly smashes the golden light in the palm of the lantern, and then stabs into the palm of the lantern''s left hand. Then, with a dull tearing sound, a stream of blood also burst out from the palm of the burning lamp, and scattered in the endless starry sky. Burn the lamp, finally hurt! Chapter 2170 "Damn it!" Looking at the not too deep scar in the palm of the hand, the eyes of the burning lamp suddenly coagulate. This injury seems not serious, but it contains a very destructive force, and full of destruction and death. This kind of strength is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which is deeply wrapped in his wound and body, preventing his self-healing, and even making the injury more and more severe gradually. However, with the cultivation of lighting, it is difficult to distinguish him from other energy. Hum! At the next moment, the left hand of the lamp held tightly, and a golden light came out of his palm. Then, the strange force that entangled in his body and wound like a maggot of tarsal bone was like ice and snow under the sun, which began to melt with extreme speed, and finally disappeared completely, and the wound in the burning lamp hand also healed. But at the same time, a shadow has also appeared in the stars in all directions, surrounded by the burning lights. "Be careful, this guy is very strong!" Looking at the burning lamp surrounded by people, Chu ten''s eyes slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice. "If you can break the defense, you can kill!" On the other side, the anger was a cold smile, and a cold opportunity flashed in his eyes, and he grasped the sword of manjusha. Just now, he wounded the burning lamp with one sword. Although the injury to the burning lamp is not included, as he said, as long as they have the ability to break the defense of the burning lamp, they have the hope that ants will nibble at the elephant and grind the burning lamp to death bit by bit! "With your rubbish, you want to kill me?" When he heard the angry words, the burning lamp gave a sneer, and then with a wave of his left hand, a golden wooden fish shot from his cuff, and rose in the storm, and finally became like a mountain towards the angry bombardment. With the gradual recovery of anger cultivation, the killing power of anger has become more terrible and more difficult to deal with. Even when facing the killing power of anger in the light cultivation realm, he will feel a headache. In addition, he still wants to stay in Chu ten''s life, so he will start with anger at the moment and try to eliminate the huge threat of anger first! "The stars are shifting!" Looking at the huge wooden fish that came from the shooting, Chu Xun''s eyes set, and then again urged the power of the star formation this week, trying to move the golden wooden fish away. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the space in the star formation of this week seemed to be completely imprisoned, so that his magic power of star changing could not be used at all, and the golden wooden fish continued to go towards the angry bombardment! "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly came out of the clock: "Chu ten day, now the space in the big star array has been fixed by Bell and I, and no spatial magic can work!" "Damn it!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s heart sank, then he grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand and rushed towards the anger, trying to support the anger. "Ha ha, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" However, in the Chu Dynasty, when the angry support left, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then the cold voice shouted: "break it for me!" Buzz! In an instant, he saw a black awn surging out of the anger, then turned into the shadow of the three sons of doom, and finally integrated into the stabbing sword in the hands of the anger. At the next moment, the sword of manjusha in the angry hand also emits dark and cold black light. It seems that the sword of manjusha has turned into a black hole at this moment. At the same time, the endless blood is also surging out of the black hole, turning into a blood dragon. With teeth and claws, it goes towards the huge golden wooden fish. Boom boom boom! The golden wooden fish and the blood dragon are extremely fast, so before Chu Xun even rushed to the angry side, the blood dragon and the wooden fish hit each other hard. Then, with the deafening roar, the dragon''s dragon head was suddenly smashed by the golden wooden fish, and it collapsed, but at the same time, more blood was still surging, constantly washing on the golden wooden fish, making the golden light on the golden wooden fish more and more dim. Click! In this way, when the sword in the angry hand stabbed on the golden wooden fish, the light on the golden wooden fish was also dim to the extreme. Then, with the sound of breaking, the dim golden wooden fish was so directly pierced by the sword of manjusha, and finally exploded into countless pieces and shot in all directions. "What?" Seeing this scene, whether it was the burning lamp or Chu ten, he was stunned. They never thought that anger could resist the light strike! When did he have so much power? "Not enough..." However, when Chu ten and others were full of shock, they frowned slightly. Although the killing angel''s armed forces have been restored with the help of the power of the creation God thunder, and then the blood essence of Zhuwu zhurong has been integrated, and the forces of himself and the killing angel''s armed forces have been further restored, so that his combat power can soar, but in his view, today''s forces can''t satisfy him! After all, at the same time of smashing the golden wooden fish, he also suffered a great impact. If it wasn''t for the shock of burning the lamp that he didn''t immediately launch the second strike, he would have been injured by burning the lamp now! "What are you doing? Do it - Heaven Sword and devil array!" At this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then countless golden lights suddenly cut through the void, and then formed a huge and incomparable golden sword, and formed a sword array, from all directions in the same direction towards the burning lights. "Dare the light of the firefly compete with the bright moon?" However, in the face of the golden sword sweeping from all directions, a cold chicken killing flickered in the eyes of the burning lamp. Then, with a wave of his left hand, he took out a golden Buddhist staff and gave a heavy meal in the void. He snapped out: "the light of the Buddha is boundless!" Boom boom boom! In an instant, the endless golden light came out of the burning lamp and swept around. This golden light obviously contains extremely terrible power. Only under the bombardment of these golden lights, the sword array composed of those golden swords is like a hut under a hurricane, which has little resistance, so it is directly distorted and scattered by those golden lights, and then it is gathered into Zhou Yulong''s shape again in the distance. Compared with before, Zhou Yulong''s face has become extremely pale at the moment. Obviously, burning the lamp broke his move and caused him a lot of damage at the same time. Whew! Just when burning lamp defeated Zhou Yulong with this Buddhist magic power, a blood light suddenly passed through the golden light which was dim because it broke the sword array. Then it rushed to burning lamp directly, waved its right hand and stabbed at burning lamp. At this moment, it is the nine hell wizard bone that has recovered some flesh and blood and strength after being carefully prepared and strengthened by the bone emperor! "Go away!" In the face of the nine hell witch bone rushing to the front, the burning lamp immediately roared. Like the laser light, two golden lights were fired out of the eyes and bombarded the nine hell witch bone directly. At the same time, many flesh and blood debris were also shot out from the nine hell witch bone, revealing the white bones under the flesh and blood. Dangdang Dang! But at the same time, a series of hurricanes suddenly appeared from the light, and then, like countless sharp blades, they were severely cut on the body of the light, and in a series of violent metal impact sound, they cut countless cracks on the cassock of the light, even left a little white mark on his body! "No sign of divine wind?" What a rich battle experience of burning lights, I recognized the origin of the hurricane at a glance, then took a deep breath and roared out: "Amitabha!" Boom boom boom! Buddhism is good at the sound wave and spiritual power, and these two forces also have a certain degree of restraint for the invisible wind. So the next moment, with a wave of golden sound swept, the hurricane around the lights also crashed, and then the shadow of the wind also appeared out of the sky, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, flying backward! "How powerful!" See this scene, Chu ten''s heart also immediately a tight! They never thought that the lantern was so powerful, even though so many of their sieges were easily defeated by it! It seems that if they want to defeat this guy, they will have to die! Chapter 2171 It has been proved that the powerful people like huodeng, who once held high positions in Taoism and Buddhism, and who are proficient in research and know how to use their own status and contacts to strive for their own benefits, have far more magic weapons and supernatural powers than Chu Xun and others imagined. Just like at the moment, burning the lamp only a few times, it used a number of different magic weapons and magic powers, and easily blocked the siege of Chu ten and others, but also brought great pressure to Chu ten and others. It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of license has not been opened! But in the heart although felt the huge pressure and the shock, but Chu ten and so on hand movement actually did not have half minute slow down! "Swallow the sky!" At the next moment when huodeng used the Buddhist secret method to hit and blow the wind hard, Chu Xun had already grasped the tiger soul sabre, rushed through the afterwave of the heavy sound wave, and killed in front of huodeng. "Kill!" At the same time, the recovered anger also appeared on the left side of the lamp, waving manjusha Hua''s sword and stabbing the lamp! Not only that, at the moment a dazzling golden light suddenly burst from the front of the lamp, stabbing the lamp eyes for a while, and involuntarily closed their eyes! "Go away!" The sudden blindness didn''t make the burning lamp be affected too much. He still made a response at the first time. The left hand Zen stick crossed a semicircle and excited a brilliant golden light, sweeping towards the direction of Chu ten and anger. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of loud roars, the bright golden light from the Buddhist staff in the hands of huodeng was directly smashed by Chu ten and anger, and the anger and Chu ten, who had already killed in front of the huodeng, were also stopped because of this. However, at this moment, the enemies facing the lights are not only Chu Xun and anger! Joo! On! Only when the burning lamp blocked Chu Xun''s and angry attack, a huge and incomparable green dragon and a huge and incomparable cardinal also cut through the void and swept towards the burning lamp. Then, accompanied by a strong dragon chant and finch song, the red sparrow and the green dragon also spit out a fire light and blue light at the same time. Finally, the green light and the fire light are interwoven into a huge and incomparable pillar of fire, which is heavily bombarded on the lamp. Boom boom boom! As the saying goes, two fists are invincible to four hands. What''s more, one hand is tightly held on the bell of the chaotic clock at the moment of lighting up the lamp, and it dare not relax a little bit. In addition, it consumes a lot of power just to block Chu Xun and anger. So at the moment, the lamp doesn''t even have time to make a defense, so it is hit hard by this huge pillar of fire, and then the whole body is wrapped by the flames It burns violently! The power of Zhuque and Qinglong is extremely strong, especially angel''s Zhuque. After being strengthened by the ghost of the quehuang in the quehuang palace, the combat power at this moment has been greatly improved. In addition to the strength of Qinglong, under the condition of wood and fire, this huge fire pillar also has an amazing destructive power, even with the defense of burning lights. At this moment, the burning of this fire pillar I can''t help but feel the intense pain of the burning flames, and even the traces of burning black gradually appeared on my body. Not only that, at the moment, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and other people''s attacks also followed. Although they were blocked by the lamp, many attacks also fell on the lamp and made a deafening roar. "Damn it!" Angel''s attack did not bring a fatal threat to the lights, but it brought a series of severe pain, which made him can''t help cursing. If it wasn''t because he was worried about the loss of the chaos clock, he could only focus more on the clock at the moment, and even his right hand didn''t dare to loosen it, how could he be so embarrassed now? But if he let go of the bell of chaos clock for a while and fight with Chu ten and others, then he had some scruples. After all, this chaotic clock is very important to him. Even if it''s only one thousandth possible, he dare not take the risk of losing the chaotic clock to deal with Chu Xun and others! But the problem is that the fighting power of Chu ten and others is far stronger than he imagined. In addition, the most powerful chaos clock and bell in his hand has lost its function at the moment. If he continues to be beaten passively, I''m afraid that he will be killed here by Chu ten and others bit by bit! "Is that what you forced me to do?" Think of here, the eye of burning lamp flashed a trace of cruel color suddenly, then deep voice shouted: "three corpses divide!" Buzz! With the sound of the burning lamp, a black light and a blue light suddenly came out of the burning lamp, and then they were respectively transformed into a middle-aged Taoist in a blue robe and a Taoist crown, and a troll covered with black armor, surrounded by a black fog, which was extremely murderous, with three heads and six arms and a ferocious face! Obviously, this Taoist and Troll are the other two incarnations of the burning lamp! However, with the appearance of these two three corpses, the face of the burning lamp Buddha suddenly became extremely pale, and the breath weakened a lot, as if it had been some kind of backfire! That''s exactly what happened! Considering that at the beginning, the lighting lamp had just entered the Buddhism, and the Taobao Taoist had just been transformed into a Buddha by Laozi, and became the Buddha of Tathagata. Maitreya Buddha is the weakest one among the three of them. It can be said that the foundation of Buddhism is very weak. In this case, the ancient burning Buddha, Tathagata Buddha and Maitreya Buddha will become the Trinity method under the guidance of Amitabha Buddha! The Trinity method is similar to the integration method of black devils and others, but it is more powerful. It can perfectly integrate the strength of the three of them, so as to play a very terrible fighting force. But in order to do this, they must first seal their other two three corpses in their own bodies by secret method. If they break this secret method in the future, they will also suffer a lot of backfire, and the strength of the other two three corpses will also decline. It can be said that the Trinity method is a very powerful but limited secret method. If the situation was not forced at that time, burning lights and other people would not practice such secret methods. Now, in order to protect himself, the lamp can only break the Trinity and summon two of his three corpses, so he and the avatar have been backfired. "As long as we can get the chaos clock, it''s worth paying even the most!" After summoning two three corpses, the burning lamp took a deep breath, and then said to the troll and Taoist, "you deal with these guys, I will refine the chaos clock!" "Give it to us!" "You are at ease refining the chaos clock!" ¡­¡­ At the words of burning the lamp, the three headed and six armed black armor troll and the Taoist in the Taoist robe and the Taoist crown responded at the same time, and killed the Chu ten and others. "One by one, solve these two avatars first!" Seeing the burning lamp Taoist summoning three corpses to kill himself and others, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed, then he shouted at the anger and rushed to the three headed and six armed troll. At the same time, Zhang Xie, Yang Lingxiong and other children also followed Chu ten''s back and killed the ferocious troll. "Come with me!" On the other side, the anger is also a light drink to the seven sins and others, and then hold the sword of manjushaha in hand, and kill the man in the direction. Although the strength of this man and Troll has declined due to the burning light breaking the seal, the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and their combat power is still amazing at the moment, so their only choice now is to get rid of these two avatars first, and then deal with the burning light! Only in this way, their movements must be fast. Otherwise, once the lights are lit before they remove the two avatars, they will refine the chaotic clock. With the terrible power of the chaotic clock, combined with the cultivation of lights, even if they add up, they will never be the opponents of lights! "It''s fire to practice magic!" At the same time, the lights also know that the time is urgent, so they do not pay attention to the things around them, but take a deep breath, hold the bell of the chaotic clock with both hands, and drink loudly. Boom! At the next moment, a golden flame also surged out of his hands, then covered the chaos clock, and gradually refined and suppressed the bright golden light emitted by the chaos clock! Once he suppressed and refined all the power of the chaos clock, Chu ten and others would have no choice but to die! Chapter 2172 "I can''t help myself!" Looking at the anger and other people rushing towards themselves, the Taoist incarnation of the burning lamp, that is, the original burning lamp Taoist also sneered: "I advise you to leave quietly, maybe there will be a ray of life. Otherwise... " "Otherwise, your mother will fight. How can there be so much nonsense!" However, before the Taoist huodeng could finish his words, his anger broke his words, and then he waved manjusha Hua''s sword, and endless blood waves came out of it, sweeping away towards the Taoist huodeng. "Dying!" Interrupted by anger, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the lamplighter Taoist. Then, with a wave of his right hand, yellow runes shot out of his cuffs at an extremely fast speed, and formed a giant of runes. He took a heavy step and rushed towards Chu ten and others. "Lian!" Looking at the rune paper giant who was full of destructive breath, he narrowed his eyes slightly with anger, then waved his sword again, and drank coldly. Boom! With the sound of angry and shrill drinking, the water of the endless Styx River also severely attacked the rune paper giant and completely covered it. Hiss! Hiss! From the water of the Styx River to the Yin to the evil, it has a strong ability to resist all kinds of magic weapons, especially to deal with this kind of magic giant, which is mainly driven by energy. After the water of the Styx river covered the rune giant, it was as strong as acid, which made the rune giant''s whole body rustle and smoke, and even the yellow light on the rune paper began to become dimmer in the continuous flashing. Roar! At the same time, accompanied by a fierce roar, a huge, three heads and six arms, as if it was made up of countless monsters and ghosts, the monsters with the breath of terror and ferocity suddenly appeared out of the sky, and wielded one of their own extraordinarily strong, like a city hammer, which hit the giant Rune paper. Boom! The rune giant has been greatly weakened by the water of the Styx river. How can it resist the full blow of the six armed monster at this moment? At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The giant Rune paper was smashed by the six arm monster and exploded. It turned into countless broken Rune paper and shot in all directions. "Hahaha, how about me? I''m not bad Seeing the six arm monster, he was so lazy that he couldn''t help laughing. You should know that the ability of laziness is a very special one among the seven sins. With the power of change, he can transform all kinds of powerful summoning beasts, but only if he has enough materials for transformation and combination. Because of this, while other people''s accomplishments are constantly improving and their combat power is soaring, they are stagnant because of the lack of materials. However, after a long time of collection, especially after getting all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the fining tower, laziness has finally created a strong enough summoning beast. That is to say, the "giant magic soldier" that people see now! "Well?" At the same time, seeing the destruction of Rune paper giant, the eyes of the lamplighter Taoist are also slightly coagulated. Although the lamplighter Taoist didn''t expect to defeat anger and others only by this Rune giant''s skill, he didn''t expect that the rune giant would be so easily destroyed by anger and others. Obviously, the power of angry people is even stronger than he imagined! "Kill!" Think of here, the expression of burning lamp also becomes serious, and clenched the blue long sword in hand, speeding up to kill the angry people. At the same time, Chu Xun and other people have been fighting with the six armed troll. The six arm troll is obviously the "devil body" formed by using some magic skills. It is not only huge in size, but also powerful. Even in six arms, there are all kinds of magic weapons that emit powerful magic Qi. As soon as they fight, they bring huge pressure to Chu ten and others. Dang! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Chu Xun was just like a shell. He was blown out by the six armed giant with a huge hammer in his hand. At the same time, there were cracks in the exoskeleton armor. But at the same time, the six armed giant could not help but tremble a little and step back. "Is this guy a monster?" Although Chu Xun was defeated, the heart of the six armed Troll was filled with horror. Obviously, he never thought that Chu Xun could beat him back with his own strength! Joo! On! At this time, angel and bear children also joined hands again, let the green dragon and Zhuque at the same time activate their strength and merge into the huge fire pillar of terror, and then they went to the six arm troll. However, the six armed troll is really powerful. In the face of the huge fire pillar, the six armed Troll immediately waved one arm, opened the black umbrella in his hand, and then went to the fire pillar. Boom boom boom! Burning lamp has been in a high position for many years. I don''t know how many magic weapons he has obtained. Some of the powerful magic weapons have been refined and used on himself. Just like this black umbrella, it was originally a pure defense treasure in the ancient Hongmeng period. Although it had no attack ability, its defense was terrible. At the moment, I saw that the huge pillar of fire, after hitting the black umbrella, was like hitting an indestructible huge shield. It exploded directly and turned into a wave of fire sweeping around, but it didn''t hurt the six arm Troll under the umbrella! "Strong defense!" Seeing the amazing defense displayed by the black umbrella, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he said in a deep voice: "avoid the umbrella, don''t fight hard!" After that, Chu Xun accelerated again, wielded his sword, bypassed the umbrella, and beheaded the six armed Troll from the other side. Buzz! not only that as like as two peas of stars suddenly shot out of the sky, but then they were all dressed as one of the same figures as Chu Chun. At the same time, they waved up their "tiger knife" to cut the troll. Although under the influence of chaotic clock, the space ability of the big star array on Sunday can not be used freely, but the star force still exists, at least there is no problem to condense these Star Force avatars. "The devil''s flame is raging!" In the face of Chu Xun, who came from all directions, the six armed Troll roared, then spewed out a big black flame, and swept away in all directions. this black flame is obviously powerful. Only under this black flame sweeping, the Star Force separated from Chu star by the Star Wars array on Sunday is destroyed by instant bubbles like a fragile bubble, and soon only Chu Xun''s true body is left. But also because of this delay, Chu Xun has also killed in front of the troll, and wielded the spirit of the tiger knife, and severely chopped on the black sword intercepted by the troll. Dang! In an instant, with a loud roar, Chu Xun was cut off by the troll again. Meanwhile, the troll''s body trembled a little and stepped back half a step! At this time, a giant figure with a body size no less than that of a troll, and a face even more ferocious than that of a troll, suddenly rushed to the side of the troll, and then wielded a dark golden sword with a shining light, and stabbed the troll''s body hard! Click! Poop! All of a sudden, the purgatory Lord who was formed by the integration of black devils and others. With the breakthrough of black devils and others, the purgatory Lord who was formed by their integration has been close to the scene of cutting three corpses without limit. In addition, the long sword which was changed by the omnipotent magic Square in their hands, their attack has even exploded with amazing destructive power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a clear sound of fragmentation. The heavy armor on the black Troll was so directly pierced by the dark gold sword in the hands of the purgator Lord. Then the sword went deeper and penetrated into the body of the troll under the armor, making a dull sound of tearing and shooting out a black blood! Chapter 2173 "Asshole!" These six armed trolls are made of burning lamps by the secret method of magic. They are not only powerful, but also extremely tyrannical in character. At the moment, he was hurt by the purgatory Lord. The six armed Troll also made a loud roar. At the same time, with a sudden wave of one arm, the black whip in his arm swept like a poisonous snake, hitting the purgatory Lord heavily. Poop! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the huge body of the purgator was directly blown out under the lash of the black whip. At the same time, the middle part of his body was also directly ripped off by the black whip. A lot of blood gushed out of the wound and splashed on the ground. Bang! But at the same time that the six armed Troll attacked the purgatory Lord angrily, a blood shadow appeared behind him, and then he waved his arms and hit the purgator Lord''s Vest heavily, making a dull crash. Click! This suddenly appears behind the six armed troll is the nine hell wizard bone under the command of guhuang. After the treatment of guhuang, the nine hell wizard bone has also returned to its peak state again, so the power of this attack is quite powerful, and even smashed the black armor behind the six armed Troll at one stroke, sending out a crisp sound of fragmentation. Boom! However, before the nine hell wizard bone can hurt the six arm troll, the six arm Troll has also wielded the hammer in his hand. The whole arm seems to have no bone. The direct backhand is a hammer, which blows the nine hell wizard bone out! Poop! But at the moment, the six armed Troll was deeply trapped in the siege of Chu ten and others. So although his attack flew the nine hell wizard bone, the lazy giant magic soldier also suddenly waved the four wings out of his back, and a blazing fire erupted behind him. The whole huge body rushed to the face of the six armed Troll like a flash of lightning Before, wave the arm like a pair of pliers, claws or tentacles, and go towards the six armed troll. "Dying!" However, although the six armed troll is in a tight encirclement, he is the three corpses of the burning lamp after all, and the strength of the war is not comparable to that of a giant magic soldier. In an instant, I saw that the only empty arm of the six arm Troll suddenly extended like rubber, and the palm also directly split, turning into black flesh limbs, directly rolled on the neck of the six arm troll, pulled it to their own front, and raised it high. "You trash, do you really think you can win?" Looking at the giant magic soldier who was raised by himself and struggling wildly, but there was no way to do it, the six armed Troll gave a sneer, then looked at Chu ten and other people and said in a cold voice: "today I will let you know what is..." Poop! However, before the six armed Troll had finished speaking, the huge magic soldier suddenly opened his mouth, and then his mouth, like that alien, shot out a black light, and with a very fast speed, he pierced into the six armed Troll''s arm in a dull tearing sound. For a while, the six arm Troll''s arm was hit by the black light, and suddenly a more intense black appeared, even a series of fishy smell came out of his arm. "Toxic?" And that black light stabbed, also brought extreme pain to the six arm troll, so that the six arm Troll''s face changed dramatically, could not help roaring, and then forced to bear the sharp pain, arm force! Click! Poop! At the next moment, I saw that the flesh limbs of the troll wrapped around the giant soldier''s neck were also sharply tightened, and finally, in a dull tearing sound, the giant soldier''s neck was wrenched off. At the same time, the flesh and legs are still splitting, and like a bloodthirsty piranha, they are drilling towards the headless corpse of the giant divine soldier. It is obvious that they are trying to devour and refine the strength of the giant divine soldier to strengthen their own strength. However, at this time, the headless body of the giant magic soldier suddenly moved, and then the arm suddenly raised and grasped the flesh limb, so that it could not drill into its own body. Not only that, the broken head of the giant magic soldier seemed to come back to life. Suddenly, it rose up and again spewed out a black light from the end, and once again stabbed into the arm of the six armed troll. "What the hell? Let me die!" Obviously, the six armed Troll didn''t expect that the beheading of the giant magic soldier could attack. At this moment, he was stabbed by the black light again, and the sharp pain from the six armed Troll''s arm became more intense. The severe pain also made him roar, and then the arm tried to tear the giant soldier completely. "Landslide!" But at this time, a golden knife light came from one side, and at last, it cut heavily on this rubber like arm. Poop! Although the six arm Troll''s defense is strong, Chu Xun''s "landslide" is also good at breaking armor. In addition, the rubber like arm has been poisoned by the giant magic soldier, and the defense has declined. So at this moment, with a dull sound of tearing, the six arm Troll''s arm is so directly cut by Chu Xun. At the same time, a lot of blood has also been cut from it Spray out. "Well done!" Seeing that Chu Xun had abandoned the six arm Troll''s one arm, the other people on the scene were also refreshed. "Blood curse!" However, before the joy on the faces of all the people could be fully displayed, the six armed Troll had suddenly snapped, and then aimed the broken arm at the direction where Chu Xun was. Boom! In an instant, the blood gushed from the broken arm of the six armed Troll seemed to be under the control of some kind of force, and it directly condensed into a spear, which stabbed chuxun''s body with incredible speed. Poop! It''s a terrible killing move driven by the blood essence of the six armed troll. Even if it''s as strong as Chu Xun, it''s directly pierced the chest by the blood spear at the moment, and it can''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. "I wanted to keep you alive. Since you are looking for your own death, don''t blame me!" After running through Chu ten''s body, the six armed Troll suddenly gave a cold drink, and then he was ready to fight again to kill Chu ten, who had his blood spear running through his chest. Buzz! But before he could kill Chu ten, a strange blood light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then, just like a fish entering the sea, it was directly integrated into the blood spear, and spread along the spear, and finally directly integrated into the broken arm of the six armed troll. Hiss! Hiss! With the integration of this blood light, the broken arm of the six arm Troll seemed to be penetrated into a tube of strong acid, and suddenly a blood color smoke came out of it. At the same time, a kind of intense pain, as if the blood essence force was being pulled away from the broken arm of the six arm troll, began to spread to him at a very fast speed Body spread! At the same time, the blood spear, which stabbed into the chest of Chu Xun, seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and it collapsed directly, and became a bloody spear. "This is The son of the blood god of the Asuras? " The six armed troll is the incarnation of the three corpses of the burning lamp, inheriting the knowledge of the burning lamp, so he quickly made a judgment. His face changed and he shouted at Chu Xun. "It''s not the son of the blood god, it''s the blood Shura!" Looking at the face of the six armed troll in shock, Chu suddenly smiled coldly, then took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain from his chest, and killed the six armed Troll again. He knew that it was impossible to defeat the six armed Troll by blood Shura alone with his cultivation strength. So he must try his best to contain the energy of the six armed troll and make him unable to expel the blood Shura in his body. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before they defeat the six armed Troll with the phagocytic power of blood Shura! "I killed you!" Seeing Chu ten day rush to him, the six arm Troll roared and rushed to Chu ten day. His fighting experience is very rich, so I also know in my heart that it''s better to first ignore the rampant blood Shura in my body, kill the Chu and others, and then expel or suppress the heterogeneous forces in my body. After all, only by concentrating his strength in one place can he win the battle! Otherwise, in the case of distraction, he was afraid that he would not only kill Chu ten, but also be killed by Chu ten! Chapter 2174 The six armed Troll''s judgment is right, but the problem is that it''s not easy to kill Chu ten. Especially if you want to kill chuxun in front of chuxun''s partner, it''s even more difficult! Whoops! Only when the six armed Troll made up his mind, even though he was wounded or even severely injured by others, he had to go all out to get rid of Chu Xun. Meanwhile, a gust of fierce wind suddenly swept over him and enveloped him. The gale was so terrible that even if it was as strong as a six armed troll, it suddenly felt a huge force acting on him under the gale, which made his forward speed slow down, even his body shape seemed to lose its center of gravity, and became a bit staggered. "No calm wind?" The face of the six armed Troll also changed suddenly when he realized the strange hurricane. If the power of light is destructive, Wuding sacred wind can be said to be the weakest of the ten, but the ability of Wuding sacred wind that can make people lose their center of gravity is also enough to make many people feel headache. After all, once the center of gravity is affected, the whole person will also be greatly affected when fighting and contributing. Just like at the moment, he was affected by the wind, which caused his body''s center of gravity to deflect, so he was blocked by the hurricane, and his speed was greatly reduced. Otherwise, with his real strength, how can this level of wind stop him! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, a golden sword shrouded in flames suddenly cuts through the void and stabs directly at the six armed Troll''s face with amazing speed! "The combination of man and sword?" Seeing this scene, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the six armed troll. Then he waved his long sword and cut it towards the golden sword. He shouted: "I want you to die today!" Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden long sword is like a dry wood under a sharp axe. It can''t be stopped even a little, so it is split by the long sword and turned into two pieces of broken broken sword! Buzz! However, after the sword was split into two parts, it was not damaged. Instead, it suddenly became bright and collapsed, turning into countless smaller golden flying swords and stabbing at the vital points of the six armed troll. "Innate golden body?" Seeing this scene, the six armed Troll immediately responded, then roared, waved the weapons in the other arms, and went towards these golden flying swords. Boom boom boom! Although these golden flying swords are all made by Zhou Yulong, how can their power be compared with these six armed trolls? So with the loud roar, those golden flying swords were destroyed by the six armed troll and scattered on the ground. "Time, speed up!" But while most of the golden flying swords were smashed by the six armed troll, the nearby bear child suddenly took a deep breath, then opened his hands and shouted loudly. Buzz! The power of time is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Even those who cut three corpses are hard to resist. At the moment, with the voice of the bear child falling, the rest of the small flying swords suddenly soared, and in a blink, they were killed in front of the six armed troll. "Ah!" In the face of the flying sword that came to him, the six armed Troll''s heart suddenly tightened. Then he opened his mouth and directly sprayed a jet of black flame over the flying swords. With the speed of this flying sword and the distance between him, he can only use this move to deal with these flying swords at present! These black flames obviously have amazing destructive power. Only with the covering of the black flames, those flying swords began to be dissolved in the flames. But before the six armed Troll could breathe a sigh of relief, those nearly dissolved and deformed flying swords suddenly fused together like liquid again, and finally turned into two flying swords as thin as a needle. They passed through the layers of black fire at a faster speed, killed in front of the six armed troll, and finally stabbed into the eyes of the six armed troll. Pooh, Pooh! The next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the eyes of the six trolls also burst out a blood flower. At the same time, the two needles pierced into the six arm trolls suddenly burst into flames, burning violently in the eyes of the six arm trolls. "Ah ah ah ah!" The flames contained in the small flying sword are obviously not ordinary things. At this moment, only under the burning of the flame, the pain like the burning of the soul starts to come like the waves of the sea, which makes the six arm Troll can''t help but send out a roar of anger and pain. Boom! At this moment, a beam of energy converged to the extreme, but it was terrible and extremely accurate. It also fell into the mouth of the six arm Troll because of the roar of pain. Then it exploded, and the roar of the six arm Troll stopped! "Not yet?" On the other side, those broken flying swords also merged into Zhou Yulong''s appearance, and immediately called out: "he is now affected by my Nanming Lihuo, which is the best time to kill him. Quick, kill him now! " "Kill!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, other people on the scene also started to rush to the six arm troll and launch an all-round attack on the six arm troll. Under the full attack of all the people, the six armed Troll was attacked by the blood Shura, and then suffered the heavy damage of Zhou Yulong, resulting in blindness. Even the six armed troll, who was constantly influenced by Nanming''s Lihuo, gradually became left and clumsy. The whole body injury became more and more serious, more and more intensive, and obviously fell into the downwind! If it goes on like this, it won''t take a long time. I''m afraid that these six armed trolls will not be able to support themselves and will be killed by the lives of all people! At the same time, the battle between the angry people and the burning lamp Taoist entered the stage of white heat. Although in case of emergency, guhuang and laziness sent their summon to support Chu ten and other people respectively, under the joint action of their seven sins at the moment, they still showed almost the same terrible force as Chu ten and other people, even stronger than Chu ten and other people! Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the figure of the lamplighter appeared in waves of energy. It''s just different from that before. At the moment, the lamplighter Taoist is covered with bruises, and the injuries on his body seem to have been corroded by strong acid and strong poison. Instead of self-healing, they become more and more serious. Obviously, all this is the "credit" of the power of killing! "Damn it, how could it be like this!" Looking at the angry people around him, the lamplighter''s face became very gloomy. He never thought that the strength of the angry people would be so powerful, especially the angry people, who didn''t let him take too much advantage in several tough battles with him, and once he was hurt by the anger, the terrible killing power would be entangled in his wound like a maggot of tarsal bone, constantly consuming his strength. He didn''t want to go all out to kill anger first, but the problem is that anger is not so easy to kill. Besides anger, he has to face other fierce forces, and cooperate with the very tacit reincarnation angel! Thinking of this, the eyes of the burning lamp also immediately moved to the nearby bone emperor with pale face, and then the eyes became more dignified. It''s this guy who looks nervous, even funny, but he has brought him a lot of trouble in the fight just now! He has tried to kill anger at one stroke by using his base card and killing moves several times, but when his killing moves are about to fall on anger, the guy who looks funny will use a strange ability that he has never heard before to directly swallow his killing moves and base card into a special space, so that his killing moves and base cards will be completely discarded ! Because of this, his several killing moves and base cards not only failed to hurt his anger, but also were seized by anger and hurt him in turn, making his situation worse and worse! "Done!" Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the lamplighter Taoist. Then he grasped the blue sword in his hand, endured the sharp pain from all over his body, and rushed towards the rage again. Up to now, he can only use that move to kill these guys in front of him! Chapter 2175 As for the real strong, there are basically some killing moves to fight desperately, and the lamplighter Taoist is no exception. "Burn blood to kill spirit sword!" Just as anger and other people have completely suppressed the burning lamp Taoist and made the burning lamp Taoist covered with bruises, the burning lamp Taoist suddenly bit his tongue tip, which was a blood essence spray on the blue long sword. Buzz! As a strong man of cutting three corpses, how powerful is the blood essence of burning lamp. At the moment, with the integration of his blood essence, the blue long sword suddenly bloomed with blood light. Then the blood light gathered the extremely sharp blood light. With the burning of the sword, he killed the angry people. "Virtual and real dream sword!" In the face of the sword from the burning lamp, the eyes of the bone emperor immediately coagulated, then he clenched the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand, and then he cut towards the burning lamp. In an instant, the endless gray light surged out of the shadow teeth of the magic sword, and then turned into a huge gray vortex, from which came the amazing suction, trying to breathe the bloody sword light of the burning lamp. The power of the virtual and real dream is extremely powerful. Even the powerful bloody sword seems to be unable to escape from the devouring of the virtual and real dream and be sucked into the gray vortex bit by bit. Whoosh! However, the strange thing is that just when the bloody sword is about to be inhaled into the virtual and real dream, the sword suddenly turns like a spirit snake, and finally breaks away from the attraction of the virtual and real dream at a very fast speed, and goes to the bone emperor in another direction! It turns out that the goal of burning lamp Taoist is not anger at all, but bone emperor! After all, several of the previous killing moves of Taoist huodeng were all broken by guhuang''s virtual and real dream sword, so in his opinion, as long as he killed guhuang, it would be easier to kill other people! "My grass!" Looking at the bloody sword, the emperor could not help exclaiming, and then tried to use the power of space for blinking. However, under the influence of chaos clock, his space power is greatly limited, so that he can not even break the space in time and escape the sword light! "Escort, escort!" However, just as the burning lamp has a desperate killing move, guhuang also has his own unique life saving move. Only in the moment when the bloody sword light was about to cut the bone emperor''s back, the bone emperor suddenly shouted. At the same time, the Jiuyou witch bone, which was originally cooperating with Chu ten and others to besiege the six armed troll, also disappeared into a blood light in front of Chu ten and others, and then appeared in front of the bone emperor. Click! At the next moment, the bloody sword light that was originally cut to the bone emperor was also directly cut on the nine hell wizard bones. Then, in a sound of bone fracture, the nine hell wizard bones were cut into two pieces of debris. But after all, the bones of Jiuyou witches are made of the bones of ancient great witches. They are originally strong and unusual. After that, they have been strengthened and refined by various secret methods. Their defense power is almost as strong as the one who cuts three corpses. So although the sword light cut the nine hell wizard bone, the power it contained was almost exhausted after the nine hell wizard bone was cut, and the remaining force was just to blow the bone emperor away, leaving a deep bloodstain on his chest, not to kill the bone emperor. "What?" Seeing that he didn''t kill guhuang with the deadly strike of burning blood essence, the face of Taoist huodeng changed again, and then a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the sword, and then a bloody sword light was fired out again, chasing the guhuang! "You are paralyzed and sick. Go after me!" Looking at the bloody sword light again, the bone emperor could not help but shout a curse, and at the same time, he jumped up to speed up and ran away towards the distance. At this moment, Jiuyou witch bone has been cut off from it. It''s deeply damaged. In any case, it''s impossible to block a sword for him. So the only thing he can do now is run, run like hell! Hum! But just as the burning lamp Taoist chased the emperor with all his strength, a blood light suddenly broke through the void at a very fast speed and hit his head. "Broken!" In the face of the blood light, the eyes of the burning lamp are coagulated, and then the left hand is waved directly to try to break the blood light. However, to his surprise, the blood light seemed to penetrate his left hand as intangible as before, and then it was integrated into his mind before he made further response. Boom! With the integration of this blood light, the mind of the burning lamp seems to detonate a super bomb in an instant, which makes his head roar continuously and painfully, and at the same time, he can''t help shouting: "Yin Yang life and death mirror?" Yes, this blood light at the moment is the spiritual attack launched by desire to urge that life and death situation with all its strength. Although the cultivation of the burning lamp Taoist is powerful, he has just broken the seal of Trinity, which leads to a certain shock in the soul. Therefore, it is inevitable that he will be recruited at this moment, which has been greatly influenced. With the influence of the yin-yang life and death mirror, the bloody sword light, which was controlled by his mind and was chasing guhuang at full speed, was also suddenly quivering, the speed was greatly reduced, and some of it was askew and askew, just like a drunk car! "Sword of blood refining!" At the same time, the angry figure also suddenly broke through the void, appeared in front of the bloody sword light, and then snapped, the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand surged out endless black light, and directly stabbed under the bloody sword light. Buzz! At the same time, the killing Angel arm on the angry body suddenly made a great black light, and it became the virtual shadow of the three sons of doom behind him. At the same time, each of the three sons of doom has a black chain linked to the other people of anger and the seven sins! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the power contained in the bloody sword light also burst out, turning into endless blood light sweeping towards the anger. But at the same time, the black light from the rage also becomes more intense. At last, it is like a black hole, devouring the surging blood light with the power of terror and destruction. At the same time, a wave of blood light also surged out of the anger, then along those chains into the body of the three sons of doom, and through the three sons of doom to transform this power, and finally along the other chains into the body of the other seven sins present. Poof! At the next moment, all the seven sinners could not help but turn white, and even some of them could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously shaken! "Light of life!" But at this moment, jealousy suddenly grasps the fruit of life and drinks it softly. Then the fruit of life also stirs up a white light, and melts into the body of other people of the seven sins along these chains, making their originally pale faces become ruddy again. This move is the joint combat skill that seven sins and others practiced when they were fallen angels in their previous lives. Through the ability of the three unlucky sons, they can spread the impact of their power to other people and let other people share this impact ability. This kind of combination technique may not work well in the face of large-scale group energy impact, but it has a very strong restraining effect in the face of such attacks against single people! What''s more, with the fruits of jealousy in hand, they can recover their injuries in the first time, so as to continue to fight! "What?" Seeing that anger and other people had so easily blocked their own killing moves, the Taoist priest''s face became more ugly. "I said, the sharp pain in your mind will make you become manic and irrational!" At the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Along with the sound, the sharp pain in the burning light''s mind suddenly intensifies, making him more painful and manic, and making a roar to kill the angry people again. "Light and darkness incarnate - congealing!" can be just as like as two peas, but the shadow behind it is suddenly turned into a virtual image almost identical to that of a burning lamp. It is fast and fast, and it shackles the body of the burning lamp. The power of the shadow was beyond the expectation of the lamp. Even his accomplishments were slightly shackled by the shadow avatar. Then he roared, and a blue light came out of his body, breaking away from the shackles of the shadow avatar and smashing the avatar into pieces! But also because of this tiny meal of time, a red light is again surging out of the yin-yang mirror in the hands of desire, and then into the mind of the lamplighter Taoist. It makes the sharp pain in his mind aggravate again, and also makes him more painful and crazy! Not only that, the angry figure rushed to the lamp at this moment, and then waved a sword and stabbed the lamp which had lost its sense because of the sharp pain! Chapter 2176 "Get out of my way!" Although the Taoist huodeng was bombarded by the mental attack launched by desire and yin-yang mirror, he was still in time to respond. With a wave of his right hand, the green sword in his hand was directly cut towards anger. Boom! At the moment, the power of the angry strike is amazing. Almost in a second, the blue sword was cut on the sword of manjushahua in the hands of the angry man. Then, in a fierce roar, it directly smashed the angry man with the sword into pieces! "What?" However, although the anger was blown to pieces, the lamp was startled, and the pupil shrank sharply. He fought with anger more than once. Naturally, he knew that although the power of anger was not as good as himself, it was definitely not so easy to kill! That is to say, the anger just killed by him is fake, so what''s real? "Back!" At this time, the lamp suddenly felt that there was something different behind it, and then it almost did not hesitate to turn around and wave a hand and then boom to the back! There, the angry figure has emerged, and stabbed at him with a sword! Boom! At the next moment, the blue light from the burning lamp is also heavily bombarded on the angry body. Then, with a loud and violent roar, the anger from the sneak attack behind the lamp was once again hit and exploded by the lamp, turning into a little bit of starlight! This anger is fake! Poop! At the same time, the angry figure also appeared directly on the top of the lamp, and then went up and down, stabbing the lamp''s ceiling with a sword at an amazing speed. Poop! After expelling the power left by God, the angry killing Angel armed forces have become more powerful and terrifying. In addition, the anger itself has also broken through the realm of the Lord and restored some accomplishments. So at this moment, his full sword has also exploded with amazing destructive power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. The tianlinggai of huodeng Taoist was directly pierced by an angry sword, and then the sharp blade was directly pierced into the head of huodeng Taoist. "Ah ah ah ah!" The head was pierced by the long sword, which immediately hurt Taoist huodeng, and he couldn''t help roaring. At the same time, he slashed his right hand towards anger. "Go!" However, at this time, anger suddenly released his right hand holding the sword, and then he slapped the handle of the sword with his palm. The whole man took advantage of his power to fly backward. At the same time, he was bombarded by the powerful power of anger. The sword of manjusha suddenly accelerated, turning into a black light, and integrated into the head of the lamplighter Taoist. "Ah ah ah!" Manjusha Hua''s sword can be said to be a first-class sword of killing. It is not only extremely sharp, but also contains terrible killing power. At this moment, with the long sword entering the body, the Taoist igniter felt a terrible killing force bursting out in his body, and quickly destroyed his vitality and body. "Come out!" Think of here, the lamp Taoist also immediately roared, and then run the power, trying to force out the manjusha Hua sword in the body! Whoosh! Whoosh! However, at this time, the branches of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil suddenly swept over and were shackled to the hands of the lamplighter Taoist. At the same time, the shadow behind the lamplighter Taoist once again condensed into the shadow avatar, holding the lamplighter Taoist so that it could not move! Boom boom boom! Taking advantage of this opportunity, anger and other people joined hands to launch an attack again. The heavy bombardment was on the torchlight Taoist. In addition, the mental attack driven by desire and the crazy destruction of manjushawar''s sword in the torchlight Taoist. The torchlight Taoist was finally completely suppressed. Like a trapped animal in a cage, the torchlight Taoist made a roar of pain and anger! For a while, the two incarnations of the burning lamp have been made by Chu Xun and angry people. It''s only a matter of time before they are defeated! But the most important thing now is time! Boom, boom! Although the two incarnations of the burning lamp are strong, they can not last long under the siege of Chu ten and others. Soon, accompanied by a series of painful screams and loud roars, the two three corpses finally couldn''t support themselves. They exploded, and then turned into a black light and a blue light and went back to the light. Obviously, in the battle just now, Chu Xun and others not only destroyed the bodies of these two three corpses, but also severely damaged their foundation, making them almost unable to fight again, so they could only gather with the burning lamp again to protect themselves! "Kill!" Chu ten and others also know that the time is urgent, so after killing the two incarnations of the burning light, they also jumped up and killed the burning light of the chaotic clock at a very fast speed. And in the process of forward rush, they all put their hands together and attacked the burning lamp! "So fast?" It never occurred to me that Chu Xun and others were so powerful that even his two three corpses could not support them for a long time and were defeated by Zhu Xun and others. What''s more, he has reached the critical moment of refining the chaos clock. So even if the attack of Chu ten and others has come, he can''t give up halfway. He can only clench his teeth and shout out: "don''t destroy the golden body, evil spirits can overcome the changes!" Buzz! With the sound of the burning lamp, a little golden light suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a huge golden Buddha, protecting the burning lamp! "This is his golden body. Break him!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes were fixed, and he waved the sword of the tiger''s soul and cut towards the golden body. Dang! However, the gold body condensed from the cultivation of burning lamp is naturally strong and unusual. So even though Chu Xun''s sword had gone all out, after cutting on the Golden Buddha, it was like cutting on an indestructible shield, making a loud sound like a gold iron collision. But after receiving Chu ten day this, that golden body also slightly shivers, slightly dim some. Boom boom boom! And then, the attack launched by angel and others also fell on the golden body, and exploded in a series of fierce and extreme roars, which made the golden body vibrate continuously, while the light and shade were uncertain, obviously suffering from a severe blow! But even so, the golden body is still unbroken! "Let me!" Seeing this scene, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous opportunity, then grasped manjusha Hua''s sword, stabbed at the golden body, and shouted: "Blood Sea refining God!" Boom! With an angry sword, endless blood began to flow out of the sword of manjushawar in his hand, and covered the huge golden body continuously. Although the gold body of the lamp is strong, the water of the Styx river is the best to pollute the energy body, so it is the star of the gold body. At this moment, we can see that with the constant bombardment of endless blood, the golden body has become more and more dim and thin, as if it could collapse at any time! "Zhou Tianxing power, for my use - break!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes were fixed, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and cut it towards the golden body. At the same time, the stars suddenly brightened up, and countless stars were also surging. They were integrated into Dao Chu ten''s Tiger Blade, and finally turned into a star blade, breaking through the void and cutting heavily on the golden body. Boom! The golden body of the burning lamp has been weakened to the extreme by the anger. At this moment, Chu Xun can''t resist the life-threatening attack launched by the star array on Sunday. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar, and the golden body of the lamp protector was finally unable to support. It was completely destroyed by the star light blade, turning into a little golden light. And as the golden body was broken, the starlight blade and endless blood and the attack launched by angel and others were like torrential rain pouring down, constantly toward the burning light of the refining chaos clock! Dang! But just when people thought that the lamp was going to die this time, a bell rang suddenly, and then a blue light suddenly came out of the chaotic clock, and turned into a blue light cover to protect the lamp! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the attacks of Chu ten and others also fell on the blue light mask, and then exploded in a series of violent and extreme roars, turning into an endless wave of energy and sweeping around. But as the energy fades away, the blue light mask appears intact in the eyes of all people. In the light mask, the lamp is also looking at them with a ferocious and proud smile, and then it laughs loudly: "hahaha, you are still a little late, I am the destiny!" "Now I have a chaotic clock guard. I''ll see how you die!" Chapter 2177 "What?" Looking at the burning lamp covered by bronze and with a sneer on its face, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely gloomy. They never thought that the lamp could suppress and refine the chaotic clock so quickly. Now, with the protection of chaos clock and the cultivation of lighting itself, let alone them, even the great sage Sun Wukong is not even the opponent of lighting! It can be said that at this moment they have reached a real desperate situation! "Withdraw!" Think of here, Chu ten days almost immediately made a decision, then ready to directly turn off this Sunday star formation, escape here. Now that they have no chance to win, there is no need for them to make unnecessary sacrifice. As for the next thing, let''s go to heaven! "Chuxun!" However, when Chu ten was ready to take the people to flee here, the sound of chaos clock suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "Chaos clock?" Hearing the sound of the chaotic clock, Chu Xun was stunned at once, then exclaimed in his heart, "haven''t you been tempered by the burning lamp?" "It''s not that easy to refine me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the chaotic clock suddenly said, "he is just bluffing now. Don''t be frightened by him!" "He has not been able to refine me completely now, but he has just temporarily suppressed me and used the power of the bell to activate my power to protect himself!" "But if we continue to let him refine, it''s only a matter of time before he refine me. And the deeper his refining degree is, the more power he can use. So you must break his defense as soon as possible, so that he will also be severely backfired, and then you can kill him easily. " "Otherwise, if he could refine me, the consequences would be unimaginable!" The sound of chaos clock is very dignified at the moment. Obviously, if Chu Xun and others don''t get rid of the burning lamp quickly and interrupt his refining, then the chaos clock will be completely refined and controlled by the burning lamp if it can''t last for a long time! At that time, he was afraid that he could not escape the fate of being sealed like that bell! "I see. Don''t worry. I will save you!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed with fierce light, and then he shouted: "everyone, don''t listen to him, break his defense quickly, and then he will have only one way to die!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then holds the knife with both hands, mercilessly toward that mask to cut. Boom! However, the power of the chaotic clock driven by the cultivation and power of the burning lamp is terrible to the extreme. Even Chu Xun''s all-out sword was directly blocked by a loud roar after it was cut on the mask like an indestructible shield. Not only that, at the moment, a series of violent repercussions also came along the tiger soul sword. This force is so great that even Chu Xun can''t help being shaken to fly out. His hands and mouth spatter out a stream of blood, and his mouth can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Well?" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t escape, he took the initiative to launch an attack on himself. His eyes lit up, and then he reacted. He knew that Chu Xun must have seen through his reality. But even so, the lamp is not afraid of color, but a sneer, said: "since you are looking for death, well, when I refine the chaos clock, see how I clean you!" Finish saying, the burning lamp also no longer talks nonsense with Chu ten and so on, but takes a deep breath, urges that flaming flame with all one''s strength, starts to speed up the refining chaos clock! "Do it!" At the same time, anger and other people have also responded, and then go all out to attack the lamp covered by the blue light mask. Boom boom boom! At the moment, everyone knows that this is their last chance, so there is no reservation in the moment. For a time, countless bright energy brilliance also continuously bombarded on the blue light mask, and exploded in the deafening roar. The outbreak of energy fluctuation was so strong that even the whole starry sky had been shaken, as if the heaven and earth could not support it! However, it is despairing that the defense power of chaos clock is so terrible. Even though they have done their best at the moment, after the violent energy explosion, the blue light shield is still as strong as ever, as if there is no power to destroy it! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically. Then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand and shouted: "wuxingchong!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill drink, a large number of five element insects also appeared out of the sky, and then they covered the blue light mask closely, and ate crazily. However, the five element insects, which have been eating everything, are helpless in the face of the chaotic clock. No matter how they eat, they can''t destroy the energy mask. At the same time, the struggling voice of chaos clock also sounded from Chu ten''s mind: "Chu ten, it''s useless. I was a magic weapon for opening the sky, not among the five elements. These five elements insects are useless to me. You can think of a way. I can''t last long! " Compared with the past, the chaotic clock seems to be under some great pressure at the moment, and the sound is intermittent. Obviously, the refining of the burning lamp is intensifying. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the chaos clock to be completely refined! "Yes!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun felt more and more pressure in his heart. Later, he could not help but scold, clenched his sword, and went towards the mask. And see Chu ten so crazy attack, angel and others also have to fully urge the force, with Chu ten together to bombard the blue mask! Although the power of chaos clock is powerful, the power that can be mobilized by lighting is not much, so at this moment, under the constant and desperate attack of all people, the blue light cover has finally become a little shaky and dim. And see this scene, Chu ten and others are also a spirit of vibration, and then more efforts to launch the attack. "You fools, sooner or later I''ll let you pay!" On the other side, I saw that the blue light mask began to vibrate and dim, and the eyes of the lamp were also congealed. Then I swore at Chu ten and others, and bit the tip of my tongue. It was a breath of blood essence that was sprayed in the blazing fire enveloping the chaotic clock. Boom! With the integration of the blood essence of the burning lamp, the flaming flame seemed to be infused with fuel, suddenly burning more vigorously, and even the flame slowly changed into the color of blood red. At the same time, under the burning and refining of the bloody flame, the blue light cover covered with the lights suddenly opened up, and it became stable and solid again. Obviously, under the urging of the blood essence of the burning lamp, the speed of refining the chaos clock by the blood color flame has been accelerated, and the power that the burning lamp can mobilize is also more and more, which can stably block the attack of Chu ten and others again! "Grass!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun couldn''t help swearing. He never thought that burning the lamp could speed up the refining of chaos clock by burning his own blood essence. In this way, although burning the lamp has lost a lot of blood essence and cultivation, it can be said that the foundation is greatly damaged, but as long as he can get the chaos clock, it is worth everything for him. But for Chu ten and others, this is no doubt to put them on a dead end! "Chuxun, let''s make a deal!" However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "Pangu banner?!" Hearing the sound, Chu''s face suddenly changed. That''s right. The voice that rings suddenly is Pangu banner that has been silent for a long time! Since Chu Xun promoted the master of the world and the power of the chaotic clock, the Pangu banner has been in silence for a long time. Unexpectedly, he suddenly made a sound at this time. "What do you want?" But although Pangu fan full of fear, but now, Chu has no choice. So the next moment, he also took a deep breath and asked in his heart to Pan Gu''s banner. "I think you know what''s going on. If you let the lights burn the chaos clock, you will lose everything!" "However, as long as you promise me a condition, I can help you break the defense of this chaotic clock, or even help you kill that burning lamp, so as to turn the current situation around, and even help you in the future. There is no difference." "Well, I don''t know if you are interested in this deal." And as the voice of Chu ten day falls, the voice of Pangu banner with a smile also rings from Chu ten day''s mind again. Chapter 2178 "What deal?" Although knowing that Pangu fan can help himself to get rid of the burning lamp, Chu Xun didn''t have much joy and relaxation in his heart. Instead, his eyes were fixed and he said in his heart, "if you want to occupy my body, then I''m sorry, it''s impossible. Even if I die, I will never give up my body!" He has deeply experienced the cunning of Pangu banner and the city government. Since this guy can join forces with the demon lord building to make wind and rain under his suppression, he is also capable of making more intrigues. Because of this, Chu Xun is also full of fear for this Pangu banner. At least like now, if Pangu fan wants him to give birth in exchange for victory, he will never agree. After all, in today''s situation, even if the lights finally get the chaotic clock, they may not have no chance to come back. But if he gave his body to Pangu banner, it would be all over! "No, no, of course I won''t ask too much." Feeling the fear and vigilance in Chu ten day''s heart, Pangu Fan said with a smile: "my request is actually very simple, that is, after this event, you can take me back to the demon pool of the hell. How about that, isn''t it too much? " "What are you doing in the demon pool of the dungeon?" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, Chu ten day''s heart also immediately tightened. You need to know that the Pangu flag entered his body in the demon pool of the hell, but now you need him to go back to the hell again. What is this guy thinking about? "Nothing, just go back and get something." Pangu fan knew that Chu Xun was full of fear and doubt about himself, but he was not afraid at the moment and said with a smile: "this request is not too much for your current situation, is it? After all, if I don''t help you, then not only will chaos clock fall into other people''s hands, but also you will be killed yourself. " "But if you promise me that, I can help you win, even the bell and the body of the chaotic clock can fall into your hands. At that time, there will be a complete chaotic clock in hand, and then with your cultivation and ability, what conspiracy and calculation can I have, and what can you be afraid of? " "Think about the gains and losses. But remember, you don''t have much time. Once you wait for that guy to refine the chaos clock, even I can''t help you! " Finish saying these, Pan Gu fan then no longer say more, as if full of assurance to oneself. "Well, I promise you!" After a moment''s silence, Chu took a look at the burning lamp, which was already showing a proud smile in the mask. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I promise that as long as the matter here is over, I will find a chance to go to the demon pool of the hell." "Refreshing!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Pangu fan burst out laughing: "don''t try to deceive me, you should know that although my cultivation strength is not as good as before, but it is a magic weapon for heaven opening, and I have a special connection with heaven. So your promise to me is to make a vow of heaven''s blood. If you disobey it, then heaven''s backfire will be immediately imposed on you, and then no one can save you! " "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." Hearing the threat of Pangu banner, Chu Xun immediately snorted in his heart and said, "you''d better think about how to help me?" "Ha ha, although the defense of chaos clock is strong, my attack is not weak. Since you can protect yourself with the help of chaos clock, you can also break his defense with my help! " As the "king of destruction" among the three inborn magic weapons, Pangu fan is full of confidence in his destructive power: "you should know that although the cultivation of burning a lamp is higher than you, the chaos clock is very resistant to him now, so he can mobilize not much power. If you now gather the strength of your partners and this week''s star formation together with my help, then it will not be difficult to break the defense of this chaotic clock, or even kill the burning lamp! " "But hurry up!" "Well, I believe you once!" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu took a deep breath, then shouted at the angry people: "everyone, try to urge the star formation around the world, lend your strength to me, I will deal with him!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then is to jump up, then all over the body agitates out a blazing brilliance, at the same time a huge sun also gradually condenses out from behind him! This is the sun star, the main star of the star formation on Sunday! "Good!" After countless times of fighting side by side, anger and others have unconditional trust in Chu Xun. So when they heard Chu Xun''s words, they almost didn''t hesitate, so they urged their own strength to integrate into the star formation on that Sunday. Buzz! For a time, many stars appeared behind the bear children and others, and a bright moon rose from behind the anger, surging out a bright light, and constantly integrated into Chu ten''s body! Not only that, at the moment, the endless star sea in the whole star formation is also bright, as if the endless star light has been activated and poured into the body of Chu ten day! "Hahahaha, it''s useless. How can you break the defense of chaos clock and other innate magic weapons by your strength alone!" However, in the face of Chu Xun, who gathered all the people''s strength and had an amazing momentum, he burst out laughing: "unless you have other precious treasures, unfortunately, you don''t seem to have such good luck, ha ha ha!" "In just a few minutes, I will be able to refine this chaotic clock. Who can do what to do with me then?" "Don''t you call yourself destiny? Today, I''m going to let you know who is the real destiny. Ha ha ha In the light of the lamp, it''s the good luck of Chu ten and others to get the clock body of chaos clock. So how can they have other congenital treasures in their hands? After all, the Taiji picture was in the hands of the Taoist emperor, and the Pangu banner had disappeared with the fall of the first demons. In this case, even if Chu and other people were fighting for their lives, they would never win him! Also because of this, at this moment, lighting the lamp is also a very happy and proud smile! "Sorry, our luck seems to be better than yours!" However, when he was burning the lamp and laughing, even when he was a little complacent, Chu Xun, who was in the starry sky, suddenly sneered. Then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice, "Pan Gu fan, summon it!" Buzz! In an instant, we can see that the endless starlight and moonlight originally integrated into Chu ten''s body, as well as the bright light emanating from his body, seem to be polluted by some terrible power, quickly turn into the dark color, and finally become the endless black fog, curling and rolling. And in the swirling black fog, a huge long streamer gradually coagulates! Different from the virtual shadow of Pangu banners that Chu Xun had seen before, Pangu banners at this moment have almost condensed into essence and become more clear. It''s a black hole, like a black hole that can swallow everything, even the eyes and soul of people, bringing endless pressure to people. This long banner shows the supreme picture of Pan Gu God holding Pan Gu banner, and there are countless mysterious talismans in it. Even if it''s just coagulated at this moment, there are some amazing evil spirits on the flags, which seem to destroy the chaos, reopen the heaven and the earth, and at the same time bring people a sense of terror and oppression that suffocate them! This is the best attack treasure in the world - Pangu banner! "This, this, this is..." Burning the lamp has a wide range of knowledge, so after seeing the touch of the Pangu banner and feeling the horrible and destructive breath, his face also showed an incredible expression of fear, even his words were incomplete, and his whole body trembled slightly. In any case, he could not believe it or accept it. In addition to the chaos clock body and other defense treasures, Chu Xun and other people also had Pangu banner and other innate killing treasures in their hands! The most powerful spear and shield in the world are all in one hand? What is fate? This is the destiny! For a while, the heart of the burning lamp even raised a trace of self mockery. It turns out that I am just a stepping stone to accomplish them and bring them chaos clock and bell! What a pity! Pathetic! When I think of it, I can''t help roaring at the lights, and a thick color of unwillingness appears on my face: "no, I''m the real destiny. I won''t be your stepping stone. You''ll all die in my hands. You''ll all die!" At the same time, the lamp also spewed out its own blood essence to cover the chaos clock, which made the blood flame prosperous, obviously trying to do that last fight! Only by refining chaos clock thoroughly, can he use the power of chaos clock to gain this vitality! "You are the one who died!" At the same time, looking at the unwilling and crazy appearance of the burning lamp, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold and murderous chance, and then integrated all the strength into the Pangu banner, and grasped the Pangu banner, and swept hard in the direction of the burning lamp! At the next moment, the first defense treasure and the first killing treasure are finally fighting in the star formation of Chu ten and others! Chapter 2179 Pangu banner contains the most powerful destructive force in the world. At this moment, with Chu Xun waving the banner, endless black light also swept out of the banner body, and heavy bombardment on the blue mask that has become incomparably shining. Dang! For a moment, it was as if someone was holding a sledgehammer to ring a bell. A deafening roar also sounded from the place where the blue light shield collided with the endless black light. Then the blue light shield also vibrated violently. Not only that, at the moment that body is in the lampshade is also a white face, and a sudden gush of blood spilled into the flame. Obviously, this violent shock also let him suffer not small influence! However, as the blood of the burning lamp spilled, the flames seemed to be poured into a jar of gasoline, and the fire rose again in an instant, and the blue light mask that had been tremendously quivering was again stabilized, and even slowly condensed and changed, and finally became the bronze giant clock like the essence! "Damn it, this guy has more control over the chaos clock!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and the Pangu banner also said: "Chu ten, lend me all your strength, let me deal with it, there is no time!" "Good!" Although he is still wary of Pangu banner, Chu Xun has no choice but to take a deep breath and then integrate himself and the power instilled by the angry people into the Pangu banner. Hum! With the infusion of all the power of Chu ten and others, the Pangu banner also suddenly trembled, then the black fog from the body of the banner began to condense and change, and finally turned into countless mysterious and obscure Ancient Runes, floating around the Pangu banner. At the next moment, the Pangu flag trembled slightly, and then it broke free from the palm of Chu ten''s hand, and then it was suspended in the air. At the same time, the solemn voice of Pangu banners suddenly came out of the banners and resounded throughout the starry sky. "Hongmeng created this world as a contribution. Chaos derived from xianzhenxiong. The power of Pangu sage is like a rainbow. " "Weather blade!" With the sound of Pangu banners, Pangu banners also sweep hard at the huge bronze bell that has condensed into essence. Boom! In an instant, the endless black light surged out of the Pangu banner, and then directly smashed the vast starry sky, like a giant black hole that can devour everything, and completely shrouded the huge clock! The black light like this black hole obviously has a terrible destructive power. With the black light enveloping, the giant clock seems to be crushed by some terrible force, making a series of groans of metal being crushed and twisted! Poof! But at this time, the lamp in the bronze giant clock spewed out blood essence again to melt into the flame, and then the bronze giant clock was also bright and persevered. Obviously, at the moment, lighting the lamp is also to give up everything, even if it is to exhaust their own blood essence cultivation, we must do this last fight! But this is just the beginning! "The dark light of creation!" With the burning of the lamp to sacrifice the blood essence and strengthen the bronze giant clock, the Pangu banner once again waved hard at the bronze giant clock in a loud drink. Boom! At the next moment, a huge black hole shrouded in the bronze giant clock suddenly emerged with a large amount of five colored streamers, which turned into water, wind and fire. With amazing speed and power, it bombarded the bronze giant clock continuously, which made the bronze giant clock tremble, and sent out a deafening roar. "There''s no end to it!" At the same time, Pangu banner was waved for the third time. Then the earth, water, wind and fire in the black hole began to condense and change. At last, countless stars were born in this small black hole, and even the evolution process of life on that planet could be seen faintly, as if the black hole had become a world of its own! With the emergence of countless stars and the evolution of life on the planet, the power of the black hole has obviously become more terrible, and even the bronze clock has been slightly twisted and deformed, sending out a series of harsh metal moans! Obviously, the bronze clock is almost out of support! "I''ve spelled with you - Trinity, the blood sacrifice of the divine kingdom!" I felt that the bronze giant clock was almost unable to support, and a sudden color of determination flashed in the eyes of the burning lamp, and then I burst out a mouthful of blood essence to drink. With the fierce drinking of the burning lamp, the figure of the six armed troll and the burning lamp Taoist appeared on both sides of him, and they also spewed out blood essence, pouring all their strength into the flame! Dangdang Dang! For a time, when all the living beings in the divine world and most of their blood essence were sacrificed by burning lamps and blood, the flame became more vigorous. At the same time, there were lots of loud bells in the bronze giant clock, which gradually resisted the terrible pressure in the black hole and gradually returned to normal! "Damn, it''s so hard?" Seeing this scene, the heart of Pangu banner is also a coagulation. He never thought that it would be so difficult to burn the lamp. In this way, he would deviate from his plan! But up to now, he has no way back, but also can only transport all the power, let out a roar: "disillusionment - heaven and earth with grief!" Boom boom boom! With the fierce drink of Pangu banner and the last wave, the countless stars in the black hole seemed to be meteorites, and they began to explode one by one, blooming endless bright lights and sweeping towards the bronze giant clock. The power of the simultaneous explosion of countless stars is unimaginable. Even the black hole can''t support it, and it explodes. At the same time, under the bombardment of infinite brilliance, the bronze clock finally can''t support it. It begins to emerge a series of cracks. Finally, in a deafening roar, it explodes into countless pieces of blue light towards it Sweep away in all directions! "Withdraw!" The power of the last blow of the Pangu banner and the power of the explosion of the bronze giant clock are beyond description. Even when Chu Xun and others are facing the energy aftershock, they can''t help but feel a deadly sense of crisis. This sense of crisis is so strong that Chu ten and others almost have no hesitation, and immediately withdraw! But the energy aftereffect is too terrible and too fast. Even if Chu Xun and others have retreated with all their strength, the energy aftereffect full of destructive force is still getting closer and closer, and their sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger! "The sea of stars!" However, at this time, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly rose a sense of inexplicability, as if the space originally fixed by the chaos clock in the starry sky had returned to normal. Aware of this, Chu ten days immediately made a response, immediately out of the voice, fully urged the power of this week''s star formation! In a flash, the space between Chu ten and other people and this energy afterwave began to grow infinitely. But the problem is that the speed of the energy shock wave is too fast. Even if the spatial supernatural power is used, it only delays their approaching speed, but it can''t stop their approaching! But fortunately, with the spread of this afterwave, the power contained in it is also constantly dispersed, so at this moment, although they are approaching Chu ten and others, the power contained in it is getting weaker and weaker! Boom boom boom! Finally, a few seconds later, this afterwave also swept over Chu ten and others, and then blew them out in a deafening roar. But after the endless space weakening, the power of this afterwave is not as good as before, so although Chu ten and others are bombed one after another, even many of them are deeply hurt, but there is no life at all! On the other side, in the center of the explosion, Pangu banners, chaos clocks and the bells of chaos clocks are all suspended in the starry sky, but the lights are already dead, and the bones are gone! After all, in the previous refining, he had exhausted all his power, and if he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent, so naturally he couldn''t resist the terrible energy explosion just now! A generation of top powerful people, in order to gain power and strength, became three family slaves, and finally ended up with such a dead body and soul! It''s too clever to use all the tricks to kill haw! With the fall of the lantern, the chess game between the six top powers has changed again in the thirty-three days far away! Chapter 2180 Boom! Only in the moment when the lantern fell, the chess pieces representing the lantern exploded. Although the explosion is not violent, the aftereffect has affected the chess situation of the whole qihuangshan area, making those pieces representing Odin and others be turned upside down. On the contrary, those pieces representing Monkey King and others are as solid as a rock, not half shaken! "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the three women couldn''t help but change their colors. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the chess game, which had already won, would have such dramatic changes! You know, they control the fate and represent the supreme existence of the heaven. The fate of burning the lamp and even the fate of all people on the meteor King Mountain are in their expectation and planning, but now there are such dramatic changes. There is only one reason! Variable! "You call yourself the goddess of fate, claiming to be able to see through fate and control it. Don''t you know what it means to be impermanent?" Looking at the shocked face of the three goddesses of fate, the first emperor immediately stroked his beard and said with a smile, "our Taoist school also has an understanding of the heavenly way, and there is a saying that" the number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is forty to nine. ". That is to say, even the fate of heaven will leave a little room for people, that is, the one who has escaped! " At this point, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the first emperor, and then he said, "and the one that has gone is the so-called" variable "in your destiny of Olympus heaven way!" "You said that we have been preparing for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you would be more tolerant and prepared for a long time!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, the first "elder sister" of the three goddesses of fate, altopos, looked at her eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s basically impossible to find the variables under this fate in this vast world. Unexpectedly, you did it!" When he had finished speaking here, altrobos suddenly moved his right hand slightly, and a golden pair of scissors appeared in his hand! For their fates, the existence of "variable" is like a virus in a computer. If it is not detected in time, once the virus grows up, it will even affect the whole computer, or even let the computer out of control! Think of that year, that "variable" is so out of the control of heaven, from now on, free from the world! Because of this, at this moment, it is found that the three goddesses of fate have moved their minds to kill after these "variables" have been found under the leadership of Yuanshi Tianzun and others, trying to wipe them out before chuxun and others really grow up, just in case! "Ha ha, how do you want to lift the table?" However, the idea of the three Fates didn''t hide from the original Tianzun and others. Only when the three Fates tried to plot against Chu ten and others, the old prince suddenly laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, a white light shot out of his hand, and then turned into a huge Tai Chi pattern, sealing the whole sky. At the same time, the chessboard, representing Chu ten and other chessboard pieces also suddenly gradually turned into nothingness, disappeared in the chessboard. "You have deceived fate?" Seeing this scene, the faces of the three goddesses of fate changed again, at the same time, their eyes became extremely dignified. They obviously didn''t expect that taishanglaojun and other people even dabbled in the way of fate, and could even blind their fate so that they could no longer perceive and divine the movements of chuxun and other people. In this way, even if they want to deal with Chu ten and others, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "Haha, although we don''t know much about the way of destiny, if we just cover up the small means like Tianji, it will still be." Looking at the shocked appearance of the three goddesses of fate, the emperor smiled suddenly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. The Taiji picture in his hand, like the Pangu banner and the chaotic clock, is the innate treasure born by inheriting the qi movement of the heaven and the earth. It has many wonderful uses. This blinds the heaven and overturns the Yin and Yang, which is one of the wonderful uses! "Good method, good calculation, ginger is still hot as expected!" Since Chu Xun and others can''t be eliminated, it''s not necessary for the fates to completely tear their faces with the Sanqing Taoist priest. After all, it''s not the time for a final battle. So at the next moment, the three goddesses of fate also looked at each other. Then altrobos took a deep breath, sat down again, and said in a cold voice, "but it doesn''t matter. Although I lost in part, the whole situation is still under my control. In the end, you are still the losers!" "And what''s more, do you think you''ve hoodwinked the sky and we can''t get rid of those variables?" At this point, a sly smile suddenly appeared on the face of altopos, saying: "I tell you, the people we put in your heaven are not only the wind and the lights. Otherwise, how do you think rainbow bridge links to your boundless world and transmits our people? " "Hum!" At the words of altopos, the eyes of the first emperor and others were also fixed. Although they knew that atlopos was saying these words at the moment, they could not help but feel a deep feeling. After all, the damage caused by the two dark sons of burning lamp and clear wind to the world of flood and famine is too great. Even if there were not such "variables" as Chu Xun and others, the battle between them and Olympus would be lost! At that time, the chain reaction caused by the first world war will make the situation in the frontier worse and worse! It can be seen how deep and terrible the hidden self arranged by Olympus is! "Well, since we don''t want to lift the table, we''re going to continue to play chess, aren''t we?" Looking at the dignified look of the first emperor and others, altrobos smiled as if he had pulled back a game, and then he no longer paid attention to the battle at the meteor king mountain, but moved his eyes to the other corner of the chessboard, then picked up a piece and put it down. For a time, in the game between the fate of the three goddesses and the Sanqing daozun, a more tragic and influential battle began in another place! ¡­¡­ "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." Chu ten and others did not know that the Sanqing Taoist priest had saved them from a robbery. At this moment, they are sitting in the endless starry sky for a while, gasping for breath, and their faces are full of the happiness and joy of the afterlife. This time they can be said to have won extremely dangerous, even if not for the help of Pangu fan, they have now lost everything. Once the war was lost, the consequences were so bad that it was unimaginable! After all, it is not only related to their own safety, but also related to the war situation between the whole world of flood and famine and Olympus. If we lose this battle, the situation in the world of flood and famine will only get worse under the influence of various chain reactions. And the so-called covering nest under the endless eggs, if the flood and famine boundary is over, then Chu ten and others who are on the opposite side of heaven will never have a good ending. Well, they won! "Hahahaha!" "Win, we win!" "Finally, the old Wang Ba who lit the lamp has been killed!" ¡­¡­ And after breathing, people also looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. "Well, now is not the time to be happy." After a while, Chu Xun finally suppressed the joy and happiness in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the war is going on outside. Let''s deal with the affairs here quickly, and then go outside to support the great saints." Finish saying, Chu ten day heart read a move, the figure of all people then disappeared from the spot, appeared in that chaos clock and Pangu banner place! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, although the war is over, Pangu banner and chaos clock are still stuck in the void. At the same time, a black streamer and blue light are constantly surging out of them, and then they collide in the void, making a loud roar! "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned. They have killed the burning lamp. How can the chaos clock and Pangu fan still fight here? For a while, a kind of foreboding, also suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s heart. Chapter 2181 Boom! At the same time, Pangu banners and chaotic clocks that had been stuck together suddenly burst open in a loud roar. Then, I saw that there were countless cracks on the Pan Gu fan, and the light became extremely dim, as if it had been severely damaged. "Chuxun, remember the terms you promised me!" At the next moment, the Pan Gu fan, which was full of cracks and dim light, had also been smashed, turning into a little black light and reintegrating into Chu ten''s body. At the same time, the voice of Pan Gu fan also sounded again from Chu ten''s mind, and then there was no sound. Click! On the other side, the bell and the body of the chaotic clock suddenly appeared numerous fine cracks, and then, like losing all spirituality, they were suspended in the void and stopped moving. "Chaos clock!" Looking at the chaotic clock full of cracks, Chu Xun can''t take care of the Pangu banner that has been integrated into his body at the moment. He just went to the side of the chaotic clock and held it in his hand. The chaotic clock at this moment is just like the situation when it was just in Chu ten''s hands. It is not only dim in light and weak in energy, but also there are countless tiny cracks on it. It seems that with a little effort, the treasure known as the first defense in the world will be completely broken! Seeing the chaos clock so touching, Chu ten''s heart also suddenly tightened, and repeatedly cried: "chaos clock, are you ok?" "I got the conspiracy of Pangu banner..." Fortunately, the chaos clock responded to Chu Xun''s call, but the voice from the chaos clock has become extremely weak at the moment: "the guy didn''t stop after killing the lamp, but attacked me with all his strength, obviously he wanted to take this opportunity to destroy me. In this way, without my suppression, he can do whatever he wants in your body! " "But his plan, though, missed two points!" "First, burning the lamp is much more powerful than he thought, so after he killed burning the lamp, his own energy has been exhausted!" "Second, when I was about to lose support, the spirit of the bell broke the seal with the fall of the lamp, restored freedom, and merged with me at the critical moment. And combined with the power of the bell, I finally blocked the Pan Gu fan''s fatal blow, and instead took this opportunity to hit him hard! " "According to his current situation, I don''t think he has the strength to make a fuss in a short time." Although Pangu banner was defeated with the help of the bell, the power of chaos clock itself is obviously running out, so the voice becomes weaker and weaker: "it''s just that I''m not much better now, I just can''t help you in the next battle, you are so careful, I need Rest... One... Next... " As the intermittent sound of the chaotic clock fell, the bell and the clock body also turned into a blue light, which was integrated into chuxun''s body and disappeared. "Shit, I knew that guy didn''t have a good heart!" After hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun felt a sudden fear in his heart. If not for his good luck, chaos clock and that bell will be integrated in time, I''m afraid that this chaos clock has already been severely damaged by Pangu banner, but without the power of chaos clock, only by his own and the power of the demon refining pot, I''m afraid that it will not be the opponent of Pangu banner at all! Think of here, Chu ten days for that Pangu fan is also more full of fear, especially for their promised Pangu fan that "conditions", is full of worry. Obviously, the trip to the demon pool in the hell''s mansion must be extremely dangerous, so he must be well prepared to go there. Otherwise, he may even be killed at that time! "Chuxun, can we go now?" At this time, the angry voice suddenly interrupted Chu Xun''s meditation: "we have wasted so long time here, and we don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s time to support them." "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun also immediately returned to his mind, then took a deep breath, and directly opened the star circle formed by the big circle of stars on that Sunday. Boom boom boom! As soon as they came back to the battlefield, the deafening roar and the turbulent energy wave swept towards them, just like they were small boats in the rough waves, which made them feel huge pressure instantly! Obviously, at this moment, the battle on the meteor king mountain has entered a state of white heat! "They?" "Where''s the light? Why don''t you see the lights? " "They killed the lights?" "Whatever you do, kill them first to get rid of later troubles!" ¡­¡­ Chu Xun and others who suddenly appeared on the battlefield immediately attracted the attention of all the people on the scene. What''s worse, they are at the same time beside many powerful people in Olympus! So after seeing Chu ten and others, many strong people of Olympus were surprised, and they couldn''t understand why Chu ten and others appeared instead of lighting the lamp, but they still made a response in the first time and attacked Chu ten and others with all their strength! For a while, even before Chu ten and other people returned to God, the thunder god Thor and other people''s attacks had swept over them like a tide, completely enveloping them, and even making them almost irresistible! What''s more, in this sea like attack, a dark gold long gun has cut through the sky and shot at them! This is the destiny gun of God King Odin! In Odin''s opinion, since Chu ten and others can defeat huodeng, they must have extremely terrible and powerful cards on their hands. So in any case, he must completely kill them before Chu ten and others use these cards, just in case! "No!" Chu ten and others didn''t expect that they would appear around Odin and others, let alone Odin and others would attack them so seriously. At this moment, when they return to God, the attacks of the Odin gods have come to them, which makes them even have no time to dodge with space power, so they can only bite their teeth and fight hard! "Eat the sky!" However, at this critical moment, a black light suddenly bursts out at an amazing speed, and then directly comes to them, turns into a giant black hole, and directly covers them. At the same time, Odin and other attacks also bombarded the black hole! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the black hole that enveloped Chu ten and others seemed to be able to swallow everything, also exploded under the joint attack of Odin and others, then turned into a confused figure and flew out towards the distance. But also because of the moment of the shadow, the next moment, Monkey King is also a wrestling jump between Chu ten and other people and that Odin, and then the golden cudgel in his hand swept away, forcing Odin and other people back half a step temporarily! At the same time, zhenyuanzi, who has recovered part of his vitality, has also opened the book in his hand, condensed out a yellow mask, temporarily saving the lives of Chu ten and others, as well as Taotie, who just saved Chu ten and others at a critical moment! Although Taotie is one of the four evils of the demon family, it has a very strong power, but in any case it is impossible to block the joint attack of Odin and others with its own power. So at the moment, this Taotie has been deeply damaged, even transformed into a prototype, lying on the ground with blood all over, shining the energy brilliance of Odin and others, frantically destroying his body, so that He''s getting worse and worse, and his breath is getting weaker! Obviously, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last long! "Help!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face changed, and then immediately crouched down, releasing a large number of five elements insects to stick on the Taotie wound, to devour the heterogeneous energy in the Taotie wound, and at the same time, he turned back to envy and other people and shouted. No matter what kind of enmity they had with the four evil men of the demon clan, since the other side can give up their lives to save them this time, they can''t ignore the injury of this gluttony! "Give it to me!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Bingshi goes directly to Taotie, presses his hands on Taotie, and swallows the heterogeneous energy in Taotie''s body together with Chu ten''s wuxingchong. With charity, jealousy also brings out the fruit of life, and then takes a deep breath to put the fruit of life on the wound of gluttony. In an instant, the fruits of life are bright and full of pure and powerful life energy. With the integration of the pure life force and the devouring of the heterogeneous force by the wuxingchong and gluttony, the wounds on Taotie''s body quickly recovered, and his breath gradually became stronger. Chapter 2182 "Hoo..." With the recovery of Taotie''s injury and strength, he finally opened his eyes again and let out a long breath. He said happily, "it''s so dangerous that he almost died." "Why save us?" Seeing the recovery of Taotie''s injury, Zhou Yulong even ignored the urgency of the war and directly asked, "by reason, our relationship is not worth your taking this big risk to save us, is it?" "Dad!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, angel pulled Zhou Yulong at once. No matter what the reason is, it was this gluttony that saved them. Now Zhou Yulong is so aggressive, it''s a bit unreasonable. "Brother long, how can''t we save you after decades of friendship?" However, while angel was holding Zhou Yulong, the Taotie suddenly turned into a human shape, and then smiled at Zhou Yulong and said, "why, I haven''t seen you in these years, even my brother has forgotten?" "What the hell?" Hearing Taotie''s words, Chu ten and others were immediately stunned. This Taotie is not a fierce demon of Hongmeng, which has been sealed for more than ten thousand years. Why is it that he suddenly becomes brother to Zhou Yulong now? Is there any friendship for decades? What a joke! "HUPO, is it really you?" But different from Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong shuddered all over when he heard Taotie''s words, and his face was even more unbelievable. He exclaimed, "didn''t you die with the emperor? How did you become this ghost Taotie?" "It''s a long story. Let''s explain later." Taotie shook his head, then looked at the faint yellow shield that had been shaking and might collapse at any time, and said in a deep voice: "go, kill those guys first!" "Good!" Hearing Taotie''s words, Zhou Yulong also responded, then nodded and said in a deep voice, "kill these guys first, and then we can reminisce about the past!" Boom! Almost at the same time when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, the energy mask of the local book was broken down by Nadine directly with the spear of fate, which exploded and scattered into a little light. "Thunderhammer!" At the same time, Thor, the God of thunder, threw his hammer directly at Chu ten and others! Boom! The hammer of Thor is a well-known artifact in Olympus. It is also the most precious weapon in the Asaph, next to the gun of fate. It contains extremely powerful, even terrifying power. Because of this, among the ASAS, there has always been a saying that "only those who take up the hammer of the God of thunder are qualified to become the God of thunder". At the moment, with the Thor''s all-out strike, the thunderbolt also surged out of the thunderbolt hammer. At last, it was just like a huge lightning, breaking through the void with an amazing speed and momentum, and hurling hard at Chu ten and others! "Let me!" However, at this time, a ray of thunder suddenly rose from Chu ten and other people''s side, and then directly met the huge thunder of the thunderbolt hammer. Boom! At the next moment, the thunder light of the thunderbolt hammer is also heavily bombarded on the thunder light of the evil. Then, with a deafening roar, the thunder light of the thunderbolt hammer directly exceeds the light of Zhang Xie, and gradually destroys and assimilates the power of Zhang Xie, as if to completely destroy Zhang Xie at any time Like! "Zhang Xie, I''ll help you!" At this critical moment, Yang Ling suddenly snapped, then clenched his sword and waved at Zhang Xie in the sky. Crackling! In an instant, an electric light also surged out of Yang Ling''s long sword, and broke through the void and integrated into Zhang Xie''s body. Boom! The electric light emitted from Yang Ling''s hands is like a conductor. After integrating into Zhang Xie''s body, it immediately caused endless thunders and thunders to strike him heavily, which made his electric light flash and even made a series of metal twisted groans. But at the same time, with the help of Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, who was almost engulfed by thunder and lightning on the thunderbolt hammer, finally stabilized the defense line. Then the wings of thunder and lightning behind him opened up greatly and began to absorb the power of the thunderbolt hammer crazily to prevent the thunderbolt hammer from moving forward further! On the other side, Nadine was once again blocked by the joint efforts of Monkey King and zhenyuanzi, the great sage of Qitian, and was unable to attack Chu ten and others. In this way, the pressure of Chu ten and others suddenly decreased! After all, although the Thor Odin and others are strong, they are just the peak strength of the world Lord, which is not enough to cause a fatal threat to them! What''s more, they are not fighting alone at the moment. At least the demon tower, which has been fighting outside, immediately supports them after seeing them return! "Up!" At the next moment, with the fierce drink of Chu ten and anger, Chu ten and others also jumped up and rushed towards Thor, the God of lies, rocky and others. "Interesting guy, let me play a little game with you!" Looking at Chu ten and other people shooting, there was a sinister smile on Loki''s face. Then he waved the scepter in his hand and said with a loud smile, "the name of this game is guessing who I am!" Buzz! As Rocky''s voice fell, a strange gray light came out of his scepter and spread to almost half of the battlefield at a very fast speed. With the gray light, Chu and others were shocked to find that their perception ability was greatly suppressed. Not only that, their companions at the moment also changed in the gray light, some became Odin, some became Thor, some became the God of lies, some remained the same, even became chuxun''s! For a while, Chu Xun even had two odins, three thunders, two himself, and four angels around him! With the limited perception, the strange change of touch and the gray light fog, Chu Xun and others could not determine whether the people around them were their partners or their enemies for a while! Obviously, this is the power of Loki, the God of lies - the power of lies! "Interesting!" However, seeing this scene, the pride suddenly grinned, then the eyes slightly coagulated, and with a very low voice, made a little unknown whisper. Buzz! And with this proud low voice recitation, a gray brilliance which is almost invisible is also integrated into the fog, and some things have changed! "Haha, a group of stupid mortals!" On the other side, Loki didn''t find the change of the fog, but looked at Chu Xun and others who were gradually no longer enemies or friends in the fog, slowing down their speed and guarding each other. Then, with a grin and a movement, they disappeared in the gray light fog. The next moment, by the time Loki showed up, he was already behind Chu ten. Then, with his eyes fixed, the scepter in his hand turned into a sharp thorn, and went to Chu ten''s back brain mercilessly! At the same time, Chu Xun did not seem to notice the movement behind him. After all, in chuxun''s eyes, it is not others who have been standing behind him, but his completely trustworthy partner, that is, anger! Poop! Loki''s attack was quick and fierce. Even before Chu ten could return to his mind, the sharp stab in his hand had been stabbed on Chu ten''s back brain. In an instant, with a dull tearing sound, the sharp spike just broke the back brain of Chu ten''s head, and it fell deeply into it. Even another part of the spike pierced Chu ten''s forehead, revealing the sharp tip! Chuxun, I was killed by this Rockie! "Ah ah ah ah!" However, at the same time that rocky hit through chuxun''s head, chuxun, who had been pierced by him, suddenly gave out a roar of surprise and anger, and then, regardless of the injury to his head, he forced himself to bear the sharp pain, turned around bravely and fiercely, and hit nalogi''s face with a heavy fist. Boom! Chu ten''s power is extremely strong. Almost in a moment, Luo Ji is knocked out by Chu ten, and the spike is pulled out with him. For a while, a stream of blood and brain also shot out of Chu ten''s head, but at the same time, Chu ten''s shape gradually changed in a flash of gray light, and finally gradually became the shape of Thor! Chapter 2183 "Thor?" Torr''s strength is very strong. At the moment, Torr''s punch made Loki''s handsome and evil face almost completely distorted, and turned into a bloody face. At the same time, seeing that chuxun, who had been badly hurt by himself, had turned into Thor, Rocky''s face suddenly showed an incredible look, and couldn''t help but utter a scream. In any case, he couldn''t understand why things were like this! It''s Chu Xun that he attacked! "Despicable, die for me - thunderbolt!" Loki''s spear not only has a very strong destructive power, but also contains a very strange, even can make people completely crazy, regardless of the enemy and me. At the moment, the brain is severely damaged, and with the influence of the poison, Thor is almost completely crazy. As if he didn''t hear Loki''s exclamation, he roars directly, and then waves to nalloki. Whoosh! In an instant, the hammer of Thunder God, which had been locked up with Zhang Xie and Yang Ling in the distance, seemed to have received some kind of order. It suddenly broke away from the shackles of Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, and broke through the void with endless thunder light at an amazing speed, and went towards the shocked Rockie. "Damn it!" For the power of Thor''s hammer, Loki was so clear in his heart that he saw the Thor''s hammer coming, and his pupils shrank in a moment. Then he held the scepter in his hands and faced the Thor''s hammer. Boom boom boom! In a flash, the thunderbolt hammer containing the terrorist power also hit the scepter in nalogi''s hand heavily, and then the thunderbolt surged out to blow nalogi out. Poof! Most of Rocky''s strength lies in the power of lies and sneak attacks. He is not good at hard hitting. So he can''t help spitting out blood after being hit by thunderbolt. "Rocky!" However, while Loki was blown away by the hammer of the thunderbolt, he suddenly saw that he was angry, holding the sword of manjushawar in his hand, and killed him. "Ancient winter coffin!" At the moment, Loki has been wounded by Thor, and he is cautious by nature, so when he saw the anger killing, his eyes also immediately coagulated, and then he directly took out his own bottom card - a small coffin covered by frost, aimed at the fierce anger, and shouted. Buzz! This ancient winter coffin is the most precious treasure that Odin once seized from another powerful civilization. It is extremely powerful. At this moment, I saw that under the urging of Loki, a blue energy beam suddenly surged out of the cold coffin at an amazing speed, and then the precise bombardment on the angry body. Click, click! It has to be said that the power of the ancient winter coffin is really terrible. Only under the bombardment of the blue light column, the angry body quickly condensed in addition to a thick layer of ice crystals. Finally, in an incredible expression, it was completely frozen up and turned into an ice sculpture! However, to Loki''s shock, when the anger was frozen by the ancient winter coffin, it slowly changed its shape in the ice, and finally became the shape of the God of war, Tyr! The only constant is Til''s angry and shocked expression. Obviously, I didn''t expect that rocky would give him such a hot hand! "Rocky, what are you doing!" At the same time, seeing this scene, Odin suddenly snapped, and then jumped up to Rocky''s side and said, "you betrayed us?" "No, no, i..." At Odin''s words, Loki immediately apologized, but before he could finish, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Poop! At the same time, he saw a flash of black light, directly stabbed at Loki''s left hand holding the ancient winter coffin. As the black light stabbed in, a kind of unspeakable pain also came from Loki''s left hand, almost paralyzing his whole left hand, and the ancient winter coffin was directly taken away by Nadine! Not only that, after the ancient winter coffin was robbed, Odin''s shape changed, and he became a strange monster with many arms and looks like a combination of many terrible creatures. And the black light that pierced his left hand was the poisonous sting in the monster''s mouth! Yes, this monster is the most powerful biological weapon that lazy and carefully tuned out - giant magic soldier! Boom! Poop! Without waiting for naloxu to return to God, the sharp blade of the giant magic soldier has been stabbed into his chest and abdomen. Meanwhile, the huge arm like a siege hammer has also hit him on the head. At the next moment, like a broken kite, he was directly blown out, and a large amount of blood was sprayed from him. At the same time, in the process of inverted flight, the anger in Rocky''s eyes, the God of thunder and other people suddenly began to change their images, just like a dream bubble, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false! "Why, why..." Seeing this scene, rocky was also filled with shock and confusion. He knew that he must have been plotted by someone, but he couldn''t figure out in any case what kind of person could make him unconsciously kill each other with the God of thunder and the God of war! "Teach the family how to make an axe!" Looking at the wounded and fallen Loki, the frozen God of war til, and Thor, the wounded God of thunder, a cat and mouse smile suddenly appeared on his proud face! It''s true that Rocky''s lie power is powerful, but it''s still a lot worse than him. In addition, he has a mind to calculate and even uses Rocky''s power to plot against rocky and others, so rocky will naturally suffer losses in his hands. But even he didn''t think of it. This rock was so powerful that even Thor and Tyr, the God of war, were seriously injured in his hands. One was poisoned throughout his brain, the other was completely frozen and hard to break free. In this way, the situation on the battlefield was changed! Click, click! However, although the power of the ancient winter coffin is strong, the power of Thor, the God of war, is not weak. Even if he was frozen by rocky in a sudden situation, it didn''t take long for the layers of ice to appear cracks, which will be broken by the God of war at any time! On the other side, Thor''s wound is healing rapidly, and a little green venom drips out of his head. Obviously, it won''t be long before he can force out all the venom! "Do it, give me the frozen one!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day eyes a congealing, and then a strong drink, jump forward to that already was about to break the ice and out of the God of war tyre rushed to the past! Boom! However, when Chu Xun rushed to the God of war tyre and cut him with his sword, the layers of ice crystals that covered him suddenly burst open, and then the God of war tyre broke through the ice, wielded his huge sword and cut it hard on Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade. Dang! Tyr, the God of war, is a famous God of power and God of war among the Asaph people. It''s powerful enough to even compare with some powerful people who cut three corpses. So even with the power of chuxun, at the moment, Tyr just beat the God of war back a few steps, and didn''t fly it away. At the same time, a burst of pain came from the hands holding the spirit of the tiger sword. "Ha ha ha, come again!" And the God of war, Tyr, was worthy of his name. Although he was defeated by Chu ten, he was not afraid of it. Instead, he laughed and started to cut his sword towards Chu ten again! Whoosh! When Chu ten day was about to attack the God of war, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from behind him. Meanwhile, a big figure appeared behind him, and with a heavy fist, he came towards him! Come, it''s the great witch who boasts! Obviously, Kuafu was also aware of the changes in the war situation here, so he used that amazing speed to get rid of other enemies and tried to come over and kill Chu ten in advance to lay a solid foundation for the victory of this area! "Damn it!" Chu Xun''s direct ending is sharp, so almost in the moment of Kuafu''s appearance, he has noticed something bad! But now he has been attacked from front to back. He can hardly avoid it. He can only resist it! "Done!" Think of here, Chu ten day also no longer pay attention to the God of war in front of him, clench the hand tiger spirit knife, it is to turn back a knife toward the Kuafu behind him mercilessly. At the same time, a blood light came out of his body and rushed towards the war god Tyr at an amazing speed! Chapter 2184 It has to be said that after countless battles of life and death, Chu Xun''s reaction speed has indeed been very fast, even far surpassing the general strong of the same rank. At the moment, this far exceeds the reaction speed of the same level and the decision-making ability honed in countless times of life and death, and finally saves Chu ten''s life! Boom! As the first power in ancient witches, Kuafu is still formidable even though his cultivation is far from the peak. In a flash, Kua Fu''s fist had been pounded hard on Chu ten''s tiger soul sabre. Then, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun felt only a mountain like sea of terror sweeping through his hands, which made his hands ache. Even the sword could not be grasped, and he left directly and fell into the distance. But at the same time, Chu Xun also took advantage of the power of terror, and with a strong wave of wings behind him, the whole man flew backward at an amazing speed, one to release the force, the other to keep away from Kuafu. "To die!" However, after Chu ten''s death, Tyr, the God of war, gave a sharp drink, waved his huge sword, and cut it towards Chu ten! But at the same time, the blood light has broken through the void, and first came to the huge sword! Poop! The power of war god Tyr was very strong. The sword was cut off, and the blood light suddenly collapsed like a bubble. But just as Tyr continued to move forward with a sneer and prepared to kill chuzinger, the blood light scattered by him suddenly gathered again, and then directly fell into his body. Hiss! Hiss! With the blood light coming into his body, the God of war felt that his body was like a jar of super sulfuric acid poured into his body, and the unspeakable pain was like the tide of the sea, sweeping from all parts of his body, and even making his body burst out of the blood fog, which was very strange. And under the sweep of the terrible pain, the God of war, Tyr, could not help roaring out of pain. The whole man was almost out of control, and the original action of blocking chuxun also slowed down! Because of the slow speed of the war god Tyr, Chu Xun also passed him at a very fast speed and ran away towards the distance. "Don''t try to escape!" Seeing that Chu ten day escaped the obstruction of war god tyre, Kua Fu''s eyes immediately set, and then he gave a sharp drink, and was ready to pursue Chu ten day. "Your opponent is me!" At this moment, however, the Taowu suddenly appeared in front of Kuafu, and gave Kuafu a sharp drink and launched a fierce attack. "Damn it!" As an opponent for many years, Kuafu has a deep understanding of the strength of Taowu, so he naturally dare not ignore the attack of Taowu, but can only bite his teeth and fight with this Taowu. Not only that, at the moment, white dragon horse, pig Bajie, monk Sha, Tang Sanzang and other people also came with their support and fought with Torr and other people, the already wounded God of thunder. "Whoo!" Seeing that Kuafu was stopped by Taowu and other enemies had their own opponents, Chu Xun was relieved immediately, and then his eyes were fixed on the one who was fighting against the devouring of blood Shura and tried to force it out of the spirit of war, tyre. "Kill!" Taking advantage of the enemy''s illness to kill the enemy, this is the golden rule in the battlefield. So the next moment, Chu Xun also gave a sharp drink, then jumped up, waved his right hand, sucked the sword back into his hand, held it tightly, and killed it towards natyr. He must kill the God of war tyre as soon as possible, otherwise once this guy drives out the blood Shura in his body, it will not be so easy to kill him again! "Ah ah ah!" Tyr can be named "God of war" among the ASAS. In fact, his strength is not weak. Even though he is in the body by sangshura at the moment and suffers from a tremendous pain, he still bears the pain forcefully, sends out a roar, and slashes the huge sword in his hand towards chuxun. Hum! But before Til''s sword could be fully wielded, a stream of blood light would come out from his sword holding arm, and then it would become a blood chain, which would shackle his whole arm. Poop! At the same time, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword has also been cut, and then he avoids the edge of tyre''s knife, which is slightly bent because of the shackles of his arm, and directly cuts on the one arm of the God of war, tyre. In an instant, with a dull tearing sound, Tyr''s only broken arm was cut off by chuxun. Strangely, there was not a drop of blood flowing out of his broken arm, as if the blood had been shackled by some powerful force. Not only that, his severed arm was dehydrated as quickly as possible. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a dry wreck, then it collapsed and died with the wind. At the same time, a blood light also surged out of the broken arm, and again integrated into tyre''s body, and turned into countless blood color light chains, completely enveloping the shackles of tyre. "No!" Shackled by blood chains and constrained by actions, tyleton made a crazy and painful roar and struggled desperately at the same time. But before he could break those blood chains, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword once again cut through the void, with a bright blade, and severely cut it on Tyr''s neck. Poop! Click! At the next moment, with a dull sound of flesh and blood tearing and the sound of the brittle bone breaking, tyre''s head also rose from the sky, while his huge body was also suddenly shaking and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, the blood light from Tyre''s wreckage became strong. With the blood light shining, Til''s body began to dry up, and his breath became weaker and weaker! A generation of the God of war of the aSAH people fell into the hands of Chu ten days! While Chu Xun defeated tyre, the God of war, and Xue Shura was also accelerating the refining of tyre''s body, not giving him a chance to regenerate, the situation on the mount meteorite gradually became clear. In fact, no matter the power of lights and chaos bells, the power of Tianting and Olympus on Mt. qihuangshan is between Bo Zhong. No one has much chance to win, but they can only hold each other back. Because of this, the first world war between huodeng and Chu ten and others actually became the key to the first World War. If you win, the court will lose all. Can now win is Chu ten and so on, but the burning lamp is the corpse has no existence, this strength contrast also had the new change naturally! Especially under the proud help, after the gods of the Asaph were killed by each other, the effects of this series of chain reactions also broke out completely! With the help of anger and others, the God of thunder, Thor and other ASAS, who had been severely damaged, died and injured in succession. Among them, the light God and the dark god were killed by all the people under the control of greedy light and dark power. Only Thor, the God of thunder with the hammer protection of Thor, and rocky, the God of cunning lies, survived, but they were also severely damaged, almost no longer able to fight! After the "minions" were severely damaged and killed, the freed pig Bajie and other people can finally support Monkey King, zhenyuanzi, qingniu and the four fierce demons, and work together against Brahman, Vishnu and Odin. In addition, with the help of angry people and the demon building, Odin and others could not support themselves without the powerful help of burning lamp, and were killed and defeated. "Withdraw!" As the God King of Asaph, Odin is naturally very experienced and decisive in battle, so when he realized that the winning Libra was completely inclined to the Tianting side, he also gave chuxun and other people a hard look with his one eye, then took a deep breath, raised the eternal spear in his hand, aimed it at the sky, and roared loudly: "heimdar, open the rainbow Bridge! " Boom! With Odin''s voice falling, a brilliant light suddenly surged out of his eternal spear, and then rose to the sky. At the same time, as if summoned by the power of Odin, a column of energy shining with all kinds of brilliance like a rainbow also came down from the sky, covering the gods of Asaph such as Odin and those of Kuafu, descendants, Brahman and Vishnu respectively. Obviously, they are ready to take them away from here! "Bone emperor, stop them!" Seeing this scene, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light and shouted loudly. "Grass, you think it means stop!" Hearing the angry words, the bone emperor immediately complained loudly, but at the same time, his hands suddenly formed a mysterious seal, and then he grasped the dark nightmare sword, cut off the rainbow brilliance that enveloped Odin and others, and shouted: "the power of virtual reality - cut off!" Brush! With the sound of the bone emperor''s fierce drink, a gray sword suddenly cuts through the void at a very fast speed, and then cuts fiercely on the rainbow brilliance. Boom boom boom! This grey sword awn obviously contains a very powerful power. At the next moment, it will be accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The rainbow brilliance enveloping Thor, the God of lies, and the great witch Houyi and Kuafu will be cut off by this grey sword awn one by one, and then they will burst into a little bit of brilliance and disappear. At the same time, the figures of Houyi and others will also be heavy It''s new. But after cutting off these rainbow radiance, the power of the gray sword has been completely exhausted. So the next moment, with the blood gushing out from the bone emperor, the gray sword also collapsed and completely disappeared. At the same time, the rainbow light that envelops Odin and others is also bright, and then it suddenly disappears with Odin and others. Apart from the mysterious array that appears on the ground like a brand, all that remains is Houyi and others who are dignified, even frightened and at a loss! Obviously, they did not have the good luck of Odin and others, and failed to escape from this world in time! And this also means that they have lost their last glimmer of life! Chapter 2185 "You can''t get away with it!" Looking at the only Kwa Fu and others, zhenyuanzi took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "as long as you are willing to go on the God list and work for my heaven, then you may not have a trace of life!" "Zhenyuan immortal......" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Prince long San''s face suddenly changed, and then he was ready to go forward to argue with zhenyuanzi. Although he knew that it was the right time for Tianting to employ people, Houyi, Kuafu, Thor, the God of thunder, and Loki, the God of lies, all had great fighting power. They were the "talents" needed by Tianting. But the revenge for killing their father was not the same. How could he allow these guys to escape? "Wait!" However, at this time, monkey king suddenly stopped the Third Prince of the dragon, then shook his head and said, "don''t worry, they won''t agree." "Yes, senior brother!" The Third Prince of the Dragon believed in monkey king very much, so when he heard Monkey King''s words, although he didn''t want to do anything in his heart, he still suppressed the murderous opportunity and anger in his heart, and didn''t say more. "Hahaha, the former slave under his command wants to turn over to be the Lord? Dream! " "Wu clan, never be a slave!" As predicted by monkey king, Hou Yi and Kuafu, who are full of blood and have their own pride and dignity, will not live in a muddle or be willing to be slaves. So after hearing the words of zhenyuanzi, Houyi and Kuafu suddenly looked at each other, and then Qi Qi laughed, with a strong sense of war and determination in their eyes. Not only that, at the moment, their bodies even burned with blood, and their breath became more terrible. Obviously, they have made a decision, that is, to burn themselves and fight to the death! "Since you''re stubborn, don''t blame us for being tough." Seeing that Hou Yi and Kua Fu have both started to burn their own strength, zhenyuanzi''s eyes are cold at the last fight, and then he holds the book in his hand tightly and shouts: "everyone listen to the order..." Boom boom! However, before zhenyuanzi could finish his speech, a series of fierce roars suddenly rang out, and then a brilliant ray of thunder hit Houyi and Kuafu, who were almost defenseless behind them, and they flew out fiercely, and spewed out a lot of blood in the middle of the air, which was obviously severely damaged! "What?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were immediately stunned. For it was not others who suddenly struck Hou Yi and Kuafu, but Loki, the God of lies, who was left behind with Kuafu and Hou Yi. At the moment, in Loki''s hands, he was holding a sheepskin roll full of mysterious incantations and shining with thunder. Just now, they directly flew Houyi and Kuafu by virtue of the terrible power contained in the sheepskin roll, causing heavy damage to them. "These two guys, they even have such a bottom card!" Feeling the terrible power wave emanating from the sheepskin roll in Loki''s hands, Chu Xun and others were shocked and frightened. They never thought that Loki, the God of lies, had such a powerful card in his hand. It seems that the sheepskin roll is the treasure Olympus gave them to protect their lives or fight for their lives. From the perspective of the terrible power of Kua Fu and Hou Yi, if this power is applied to them, then they will be deeply hurt even if they don''t die! "Everyone, I would like to come down, I would like to come down!" And when Chu ten and others were shocked, Loki also rushed to Chu ten, shouting: "I''d like to take the blame and make contributions for you to enter Olympus, as long as you don''t......" Boom! But before rocky could finish speaking, a bright laser light suddenly came from one side, and then it hit rocky heavily and blew him out. "Rocky, you''re insulting yourself and the whole Saar clan!" After roaring to Loki, Thor recalled the hammer of Thor again, and said in a deep voice: "only the war dead Saar, not the surrendering Saar, haven''t you heard that, Loki?" "You idiot, it''s not easy for me to have the present accomplishments. If I die, I have nothing!" It was obvious that Loki had just been hit by the thunderbolt, so after falling on the ground, he struggled for a long time before he got up weakly. Then he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and shouted, "only the living have a chance. Don''t you understand that, Thor?" "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance!" But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came into Loki''s ear. "What?" At this sound, Loki''s heart trembled and turned back abruptly, but at the same time, a brilliant arrow light filled his whole field of vision, and then closer and closer! Poop poop poop! At the next moment, with the sound of dull tears, a whole nine light arrows also went directly through rocky''s head and body, nailed him to the ground, and then turned into a raging fire, burning wildly. "Ah ah ah!" Under the burning of the flames, rocky, who had been deeply hurt, didn''t hold on for a long time. He was burned into coke in the shrill screams, and then the breath became weaker and weaker until he was completely cut off! "Damn it, it''s cheaper for you to die like this!" At a glance at the burnt rock, Hou Yi suddenly snorted coldly, but then his face turned white again, and he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. The sheepskin scroll in Loki''s hand is of extraordinary origin and has an amazing destructive power. Even Hou Yi, the great witch, was deeply hurt when he was caught off guard. In addition, he killed Loki with rage, which made him hurt and almost unable to survive. "Many of you clean up the door for us Asaph, and next, please allow me to fight with you!" At a glance at the lifeless rock, Thor''s eyes flashed a complex color. Then he took a deep breath, clenched the hammer of Thor in his hand, and said to Kuafu and his descendants in a deep voice: "in order to wash away the shame of my Asaph, I will surely die in front of the two!" In fact, Thor, the God of thunder, Houyi and Kuafu all know that there is no more vitality in their hearts at this moment. The reason why they have to fight is just for their dignity and honor. So the only thing Thor can promise now is to die before Hou Yi and Kuafu! "Good!" Compared with the insidious and cunning Rockie, Hou Yi was obviously more appreciative of the brave and fearless God of thunder. So when he heard Thor, Hou Yi nodded, took a deep breath and said, "let''s fight together and die together." "Kill!" At the next moment, with a roar, Thor, the God of thunder, also sprang up and killed many powerful people, such as monkey king, with an indomitable attitude. After him, Hou Yi, who was already pale and deeply hurt, bent his bow and set up his arrow, and attacked the monkey king and others. At the same time, Kua Fu also sprang up, with a bloody flame burning all over his body, and launched a suicide attack on monkey king and others! "Kill!" Although he was touched and even appreciated by Hou Yi, Kuafu and Thor''s fighting spirit and pride, the so-called "different ways do not conspire against each other". At this moment, Monkey King and others cannot be merciful. The only thing they can do is to fight with all their strength and give these proud soldiers a decent way to die! So the next moment, whether it''s monkey king, or the blue bull, or zhenyuanzi, as well as the Chu ten day and the angry people, they also stand up in awe and try their best to kill Hou Yi and others! Boom boom boom! Not to mention Hou Yi and others are deeply hurt at the moment. Even if they are in peak condition, they are not lucky to face the siege of so many top powerful people. So at the next moment, with the roar and dazzling brilliance, Hou Yi, Kuafu and Thor also fell under the joint attack of the monkey king and others, and finally came to a dead end. At this point, the battle of qihuangshan finally ended! Chapter 2186 The noise is gone, the dust is settled. After each other paid a heavy price, the tragic battle of the meteor King Mountain finally ended. "Hoo..." Looking at the mess of the meteor king mountain, the scattered debris, and the God arched bow lying alone in the debris, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a complex color, and then he took a long breath, walked forward and picked up the God arched bow. This war is really tragic. No matter the casualties at the main level of the world, even the strong ones at the level of three corpses have fallen three, and the ginseng fruit trees of zhenyuanzi have been completely destroyed, which is a great loss to him! After this battle, the power structure of the Hong Huang kingdom will change, and even the situation between the Hong Huang Kingdom and Olympus will change a lot! Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also became more dignified. For a long time, he had only a vague concept of Olympus'' strength, but through this fight, he realized the horror of Olympus deeply! Olympus is not only powerful, but also terrible in calculating ability. Just like the two pieces of chess, the breeze and the lamp, they were unexpected to everyone, and at the same time, they almost brought disastrous losses to the world of flood and famine! It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for them to kill the burning lamp, I''m afraid that the debris on the ground today would not belong to Houyi and others, but to them! "Well, it''s not the time to rest." However, at this time, the monkey king suddenly mentioned the golden cudgel, and then said with a dignified look: "the gods belonging to Zeus in Olympus are attacking the heaven now. Let''s hurry up and support them." "No wonder we can''t see Tianting''s reinforcements. It turns out that there are strong enemies!" Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu Xun''s heart was also shocked, but he couldn''t help asking: "but dare to ask the great saint, how do you know that Zeus is attacking the heaven?" "Of course someone told me." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Sun Wukong grinned and said: "in fact, whether it is Hou Yi''s Kuafu who goes to the meteor king mountain to find the bad luck of the four fierce demons, or the Brahman Vishnu who comes to support, or even the actions of the Odin gods after that, they are all in the calculations of the taishanger and their children, so my grandson and the chanter will wait for the hare here, and the Taoist is stationed in the heaven , with the Erlang gods and them against Zeus and them. " Speaking of this, Monkey King''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, and then he said: "after all, according to the plan of taishanglaoren and their plan, with the strength of us and others, they should be able to clean up Odin, Brahman and Kuafu. But in the end, there were all kinds of changes, which almost led to our loss." "Chu Xun, you have saved all of us and even the whole heaven by removing the burning lamp this time. Don''t worry, my grandson will ask the Jade Emperor for help for you, and he dare not treat you badly! " "But before that, let''s go to the heaven to solve Zeus and them!" With that, monkey took a deep breath, threw the golden cudgel into the air, and said in a deep voice, "change!" Hum! As the voice of Monkey King fell, the golden cudgel rose in the storm, turning into a golden pillar with a diameter of more than 10 meters. "You come up, my grandson will take you there!" After turning the golden cudgel into a huge pillar, Monkey King also jumped up and fell on the golden cudgel, and turned to Chu ten and other people to say hello. When hearing the words of Monkey King, Chu and other people also jumped up and fell on the golden cudgel. "Go!" Seeing that Chu ten and others had all been on the golden cudgel, Monkey King also grinned, then scratched his head, pointed to a direction and gave a light drink. Whoosh! In an instant, the golden cudgel suddenly accelerated, with Chu ten and others to break through the void, like a golden lightning, shooting in the direction pointed by the monkey king at an amazing speed. While Sun Wukong was holding the golden cudgel and taking Chu ten and other people to the court for support, Chu ten and other people also meditated on the golden cudgel to heal and communicate with each other. "HUPO, what happened when he jumped into the black hole with the head of the emperor, why did you suddenly appear in the world of flood and famine, and what kind of fierce monster and gluttony did you become?" At the moment, Zhou Yulong is sitting with Taotie, and can''t help being curious. In the last war of the cataclysm, Zhou Yulong and others paid a huge price to defeat the emperor. Not only were Zhou Yulong and others finally frozen in the Babel Tower, but also many of Zhou Yulong''s brothers died in the war. Hu Po is one of them. If it wasn''t for him to jump into the eternal black hole with the head of the emperor, the only winner would not be Zhou Yulong and them! It''s only a few hundred years since the first World War. Even if Hu Po was reincarnated, he would never be the fierce demon that has been sealed for thousands of years! "It''s a long story." When hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, there was a wry smile on Taotie''s face. He said: "in those years, our four fierce demons were deeply hurt in the battle of lich, and almost all the spirits were destroyed. In order to save our lives, and also to save the demons'' firewood, the Lord demon emperor spent a lot of energy and resources to set up the eternal circle. By making our spirits turn continuously The way back, to restore our strength. " Speaking of this, Taotie gave a little meal, then said with a smile, "and Hooper''s life is just the last one I have reincarnated before!" "Eternal samsara? It turns out that... " Hearing Taotie''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly smiled bitterly: "I thought I was the only one who was reincarnated. I didn''t expect that you were the same." "Ha ha, this is fate." When hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, hubotton laughed. But at the same time, his voice suddenly sounded from Zhou Yulong''s mind: "brother, seriously, do you have the clue of donghuangzhong?" "Here..." Hearing Hu Po''s voice, Zhou Yulong hesitated a little. Chaos clock is of great importance. If we let the news out, it will be a disaster. "In fact, you don''t say I know. After all, only the chaos clock records the cultivation method of the star formation on Sunday." Looking at Zhou Yulong''s hesitant appearance, Taotie smiled, and his voice rang again in his mind: "don''t worry, brother, I won''t make up your mind. As for the other three guys, I''m afraid they don''t dare to make your decision in their current state. After all, if you can kill the lamp, you can kill them. " "I''m going to tell you something that will be very important to you," he said "In those days, although the demon emperor fell, the star power contained in the star formation of his own Sunday was not exhausted. If you get the chaos clock one day, you may be able to use the power of the chaos clock to activate the power of the demon emperor in the meteor king mountain. Even if you only get a small part of the power, it will be enough for you to make great progress. " "And there is such a thing?" Hearing Taotie''s words, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. At the moment, the situation between olympus and Tianting has become more and more serious. The war is on the verge of breaking Olympus'' plan, and they will naturally get revenge. So for them, it is imperative to improve their strength as soon as possible. "Be careful, Nantianmen is here!" Just as Zhou Yulong and Taotie had a spiritual exchange, and other people were recuperating and recovering their own strength, the solemn voice of Monkey King was suddenly introduced into the ears of all people. Hearing the words of Monkey King, Chu and other people''s hearts were also congealed. Then they grasped the weapons in their hands one after another, and the whole God was on guard. As far as they know, in Olympus, both the quantity and quality of Zeus and the gods under Zeus are far higher than that of the ASAS under Odin. That''s why they dare to go deep into the sky alone! So even though they had defeated Odin and other gods, they could not tolerate any carelessness in the face of Zeus and his gods. Otherwise, there will be only one, that is death! Chapter 2187 In fact, the word "Tianting" originated not from the human race, but from the demon race. In those days, Emperor Taiyi took charge of the world, with the chaos clock as the core, the star array on the Sunday as the support, combined with numerous powers, expanded and transformed the independent "small world" in the Hongmeng continent, and finally made it the management center of the demon family, which is the so-called "Heaven court" or demon court. However, after the witch war, the witch family was destroyed, and the spirit of the demon family was also greatly damaged, and this "heaven" as the right center of the demon family was also attacked and nearly destroyed by the witch family. It was not until the rise of the human race and the return to power that the severely damaged small world was transformed into the present heaven. But with the collapse of the heaven and earth, today''s Tianting is far inferior to the ancient Tianting. Just like in ancient times, there were four Tianmen in the southeast, northwest, and through these four Tianmen, Tianting could easily reach any part of the world, even to the Yin world. However, today''s Tianting only has the last South Tianmen, and it can only lead to the world of flood and famine, which can be said to be the only entrance to Tianting and the world of flood and famine. In other words, if you want to enter the Tianting, you must first break through the South Tianmen. In this way, the South Tianmen is destined to become the first main battlefield between Tianting and Olympus! "Here..." Sun Wukong''s speed is extremely fast. Almost before his voice falls, Chu Xun and others have arrived at the south gate. When Chu ten and others saw the situation at the South Gate of heaven, their faces could not help but change a little. because as like as two peas in the southern sky gate, the situation is almost the same as that of the Huangshan Mountain. Looking at it, there are broken bones, weapons and various traces of battle. From these corpses and broken weapons, Chu Xun and others even recognized several Tianting strongmen who had dealt with them. "The four heavenly kings..." Looking at the broken umbrellas, broken swords, pipa, and the bloody marten on the ground, there was a dignified look in monkey king''s eyes: "they are the guards guarding the South Tianmen. Unexpectedly, they have all died in the war!" Speaking of this, Monkey King''s expression became more dignified, and then he said in a deep voice, "let''s go, let''s get in quickly!" At this moment, there is no one alive in the place where the south gate is located, and the four kings of heaven have fallen here, even the remains have not been collected. It can be seen that, in all likelihood, Zeus and his gods have broken the south gate and entered the heaven! People also knew that the situation was urgent, so they rushed into the South Gate with the monkey king without any hesitation. Whoosh! However, just as monkey king and Chu ten rushed through the South Gate of heaven and entered the heaven, a breath of terrible destruction was contained, and the silver light with amazing speed suddenly broke through the void, cutting towards Chu ten and other people! Dang! But although the silver light is fast, Monkey King''s response is not slow. Almost in the moment when the silver light cut through the void and killed Chu ten and other people, the monkey king also waved his golden cudgel and turned it into a golden light and went towards the silver light. In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the golden light and the silver light of Monkey King also trembled at the same time, and then flew back. "Monkey Sun?" "Three eyes?" ¡­¡­ While monkey king was shocked back, and Chu ten and others were ready to fight, the two exclamations also sounded at the same time. "What?" Hearing these two exclamations, Chu ten and others were also slightly shocked. Later, the silver that was defeated by Monkey King gradually became clear, and became a young man wearing silver armor, red cape on his back, handsome face, serious look, and holding a three pointed two edged knife. This young man not only exudes a very strong breath, but also has a vertical eye in his forehead. Although the vertical eye is not opened at the moment, it brings great pressure to Chu ten and others, just like the terrible destructive power behind the vertical eye! "Isn''t this the real prince of Erlang Xiansheng, Yang Jian?" Seeing the young man''s touch, Chu ten and others immediately recognized the man''s identity. Nowadays, the world can compete with Monkey King positively without losing the power, and it has such a special appearance. Only the one who once made a lot of legends and deeds has been so rebellious. Even for the Tianting, he doesn''t listen to the tune. He is a top power in the lower world, Erlang God, Yang Jian! It is said that in those days, monkey king made trouble in the heavenly palace and defeated countless powerful people in the heavenly palace. He only suffered losses in the hands of Erlang God Yang Jian and Buddha Tathagata. It can be imagined how powerful Yang Jian was! "What''s the matter with you monkey?" Seeing the monkey king, Yang Jian was obviously surprised, and then asked, "how, the battle over the meteor king mountain is over?" Although Sun Wukong and Yang Jian had made friends during the big trouble in the heaven palace, they didn''t fight and didn''t know each other, but they became friends instead, so they were very familiar with each other. Otherwise, the apprentice of pig Bajie would not find the black dog to seal the body of the witch! "Well, although there are many twists and turns in the middle, they won after all." Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Monkey King nodded his head, then narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the mess behind Yang Jian, which was full of broken corpses and broken weapons. He said in a concentrated voice, "what''s the situation here?" "Zeus, the emperor of God, is really powerful!" Mentioning the previous war, Yang Jian''s face also suddenly sank. It is obvious that even he was still frightened by the tragic extent of the previous war. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what happened to Zeus. They were able to temporarily open the four heavenly kings and the guards of the South Tianmen. When they used the rainbow bridge to transmit it to the South Tianmen gate, we couldn''t react any more. Even before the array of the South Tianmen gate could be opened, they killed them to the south In the gate of heaven. " "But fortunately, the three Taoists had expected that Zeus and others had committed something, so although there were changes, we would not be caught off guard. Soon, we organized our troops and launched a decisive battle with them at Nantianmen. " "This time Olympus has moved the blood. Not only did Zeus come in person, but also Zeus'' brother, Emperor Poseidon, and his numerous powerful gods came at the same time. So although we mobilized our forces in time and launched a decisive battle with them, we did not take too much advantage of them. " "After a fierce battle, Nantianmen has been hard to hold, and the four heavenly kings and many other people have also been defeated. So we should retreat into the Tianting first, and then use the tianluodiwang array in the Tianting to fight with them to the death!" Speaking of this, Yang Jian paused a little bit, and then a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He said, "I just don''t know why. When we are going to fight against Zeus, they suddenly retreat. At the cost of giving up some of the strong, they forced the rainbow bridge and fled here." Later, Yang Jian suddenly responded, and then his eyes flashed, saying, "I know that you must have defeated Nadine and others. Zeus was afraid that you would support them and fall into the situation of being attacked, so they would retreat!" "It should be so." Hearing the words in his eyes, zhenyuanzi nodded his head. Then he suddenly seemed to think of something. His face changed: "it''s terrible!" "What''s the matter?" Seeing zhenyuanzi''s face suddenly turned ugly, Monkey King and Yang Jian asked in unison. "I forgot a big thing just to support here in time!" Zhenyuanzi took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice, "my ginseng fruit tree used to suppress Shiva. Now when the ginseng fruit tree is destroyed, Shiva is afraid to escape from heaven!" "What, the ginseng tree is destroyed. How can it be?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Yang Jian was shocked. "Well, it''s a long story. Let''s see the Jade Emperor first." Mentioning the destruction of ginseng fruit, zhenyuanzi could not help sighing for a long time, then shook his head and said nothing more. "Let''s go, not only the Jade Emperor, but also the other three great emperors, just to discuss what to do next." Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Erlang God also nodded, and then took Wukong and other people forward. At the same time, Chu ten and others also followed the Erlang God, and there was a little expectation in their hearts. It is said that the Jade Emperor is the administrator of the Tianting and the most honorable person in the Tianting after the Sanqing Dynasty. So what kind of demeanor does such a person have? Chapter 2188 As we all know, Tianting is actually a power organization established by Buddhism and Taoism to manage the whole world of flood and famine. The highest dominator in the heaven is the three Taoists of the Taoism. Even the Buddhism with increasingly powerful power dare not be half disrespectful to the three top powerful people who were born at the beginning of Hongmeng and have experienced all kinds of disasters without falling. However, with the status and realm of Sanqing, they naturally did not care about trivial matters, so under Sanqing, they were divided into two groups. Among them, Amitabha Buddha was once the master of Buddhism, that is, the guide. However, after Amitabha fell into the hands of Olympus, all the things in this Buddhism were managed by the three Buddhas, that is, the three Buddhas in the past, the Buddha in the present, and the Buddha Maitreya in the future. On the other side, the four emperors of daomen dominate the daomen. The four emperors of daomen, also known as the four emperors of daomen, are jade emperor, Ziwei Arctic emperor, gouchen emperor and Houtu emperor. The four emperors of daomen were in charge of one aspect of their own affairs, among which the Jade Emperor was the leader. In addition, daomen was still in the dominant position in the court of heaven. Therefore, the Jade Emperor was also regarded as the spokesman of Sanqing Dynasty, and then the court of heaven had a decisive position. Also because of this, at this moment will see the Jade Emperor, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also inevitably some curiosity. But soon, Chu ten''s curiosity became dignified because of what he saw and heard along the way. Because they saw so many corpses along the way. They thought that the battle of qihuangshan was already very tragic, but now the situation in this court is worse than that in qihuangshan. Along the way, the originally carved and magnificent Tianting has almost become ruins everywhere, which is mixed with countless broken flesh and blood debris. From the characteristics of those flesh and blood remains, there are many of them belong to the heaven, but there are also many of them belong to the Olympus. It can be imagined that Olympus and Tianting had a bloody battle here. When Chu ten and others were looking at the fierce battle in the heaven, a hall filled with smoke and blood appeared in front of Chu ten and others. On the plaque which has been cut off by life, there are still two big characters of "Lingxiao". There is no doubt that this is the office of the Jade Emperor, Lingxiao hall! Although the Tianting was robbed, even the LingXiao palace was almost demolished, there are still many heavenly soldiers and generals stationed outside the palace at the moment, with extremely strict defense. And as Chu ten and others approached the Lingxiao temple, a Tianjiang in gold armor suddenly came out of the temple. Then he shouted to Chu ten and others, "the jade emperor has a purpose, proclaims the great saint of heaven, fights against Buddha, and Erlang Zhenjun and others enter the temple!" Obviously, the Jade Emperor knows that they are coming! "Let''s go!" Hearing the call of the Jade Emperor, Monkey King and Erlang God also looked at each other. Then they accelerated their speed and walked into the Lingxiao temple with Chu Xun and others. At the moment, the Lingxiao temple has been cleaned up once, so although it is still a little bit broken, it is quite different from the miserable appearance of the debris all over the world. On both sides of the hall, there are rows of strong people with strong breath. These strong men are obviously the main force of the Tianting. Even Nezha, who has dealt with Chu ten and other people a lot, is in the queue. But to Chu Xun and others'' surprise, at this moment, there are almost only the strong in the main hall, but the strong in the Buddhism are very few. So where are the strong Buddhists? Think of here, Chu ten day slightly frowned, then moved the vision to that is sitting on the top throne of Lingxiao temple, all over the body exudes the breath of emperor''s figure. If he guessed correctly, this man is the court administrator, the Jade Emperor! However, to Chu''s surprise, the Jade Emperor didn''t look very old. At most, he was thirty or forty years old. Moreover, although the Jade Emperor was wearing a royal robe and crown, his face was gentle, not as majestic and inaccessible as they imagined. What''s more, Chu Xun didn''t feel the strong breath from the Jade Emperor at the moment. If he only judged according to the breath, the cultivation of the Jade Emperor might even be just in the realm of the Lord, not so powerful. Find this, Chu ten''s heart is also more confused. If the cultivation of the Jade Emperor is really only in the realm of the world Lord, then how can he serve the people? "Eh, I dare to ask the Jade Emperor, where have the Buddha and his disciples gone?" While Chu Xun was full of doubts, Yang Jian was also slightly shocked and asked curiously. You should know that not long ago, he fought with the strong Buddhists such as Buddha Tathagata and Maitreya Buddha to fight against the strong enemies together. How could it be that the strong Buddhists such as Buddha Tathagata have disappeared in such a short time? "I just received the news that the Taoists of huodeng rebelled. Although they had been killed by the great sage of Qi Tian and others, after all, huodeng was one of the three ancestors of Buddhism. No other changes were prevented. For example, the Buddha had brought others back to the Western Paradise to clean up and suppress them." Hearing Yang Jian''s words, the Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. Then he said to monkey king and others, "thanks for waiting. If you didn''t kill the burning lamp, the consequences would be unimaginable!" "What, light rebellion?" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Erlang''s face also changed. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect that the ancient Buddha who had been ordered to guard the western sky in case of burning lights would turn against the enemy! Even Erlang can''t help but feel a bit scared when he thinks about it. Fortunately, the lamp fell into the hands of Monkey King and others. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable! "It''s all Chu ten''s credit to put out the burning lamp. It''s none of my grandson''s business." However, in the face of the praise of the Jade Emperor, Monkey King waved his hand, and then asked curiously, "eh, why don''t you sketch them?" "In this invasion of Olympus, many forces inside and outside the world are ready to move, so I''d like to suggest that they take people to guard the four sides, just in case." The Jade Emperor didn''t care about monkey king''s idle attitude, just smiled a little, then turned his eyes to Chu ten and others, and asked, "it was you who killed the burning lamp. OK, very good!" Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor paused a little, and then continued: "I have heard about some things you have done, but I haven''t been able to reward you. And this time you put out the burning lamp and made great contributions. I just counted the contributions and rewarded them. Say, what do you want? " "This..." Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Chu ten and others looked at each other and hesitated a little. Then Chu ten took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "we dare not ask for any reward. We just hope that the Jade Emperor will forgive us for enlarging the crime of empress Yi." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then said in a voice: "we have a grudge with the golden winged ROC bird, which leads to the four fierce demons, such as Taotie. In order to protect ourselves, we can only find a way to rescue the great witch Houyi first, and then use the grudge between the lichs to let the great witch Houyi and Kuafu fight against the four fierce demons, so as to win a life for ourselves Machine. " "It''s just that we didn''t expect that things would come to this point in the end." Speaking of this, Chu ten''s face also can''t help but emerge the color of a wry smile. At the beginning, he just hoped that Hou Yi and Kuafu could fight with the four fierce demons to win both sides and give them a chance to gain profits. However, he never thought that their plan even provoked a battle between the world of flood and the world of Olympus under the chance meeting, which caused huge casualties to the world of flood and famine. But now the battle is over, but Chu Xun also knows that this matter can''t be concealed at all, so it''s better to make things clear at this moment than to wait until the Jade Emperor and other people find out what to do after autumn, so as to avoid future troubles! Chapter 2189 "Ha ha, the matter of releasing the great witch Hou Yi has long been in the plan of the three Daozu." To Chu''s surprise, the Jade Emperor didn''t show any surprise or anger when he heard their words. He just smiled and said, "Houyi, the great witch, would have escaped without you. Because if Houyi doesn''t escape, Olympus may not send so many powerful people to join Houyi and Kuafu to fight with our heaven! " "What?" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed. Chu ten couldn''t help but ask, "did you plan all this? Why! " At the moment, Chu Xun couldn''t figure out in any way why the Tianting side deliberately released Hou Yi and led the Olympians to attack. Isn''t that asking for trouble? "Of course, it''s to lure the enemy in, and then attack them unprepared to weaken Olympus as much as possible." "And if that''s not the case, how can we bring out all the witch Houyi at once, and then kill them all?" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun, the Jade Emperor smiled lightly, and then his look became solemn and dignified: "I just didn''t expect that Olympus was still a high skill in chess, and even played against the lighting lamp. As a result, not only the secret intention of lighting lamp was used to open the four kings and generals of heaven stationed in South Tianmen, but also the lighting lamp went to the Emperor himself Shan, almost disrupted the overall plan of the three Daozu, almost ended up with one son of a mistake and lost everything. " Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor paused a little, and then reiterated again: "so you are not only innocent, but also the most meritorious person in this battle. Because without you, we would not have won this battle! " The war between olympus and Tianting is like a chess game, and all living beings in the world are their chess pieces, even stronger than the existence of Monkey King and Zeus Odin. In this chess game, they are just pieces of a more important point. "Win?" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Chu Xun''s anger suddenly sneered: "ha ha, if it''s still called winning, then I really don''t know what it means to lose." "Angry!" Looking at the sarcastic look on his face, Chu Xun was very nervous. He immediately pulled the anger and asked him not to talk. But at the same time, his heart was as angry, a little ironic and disdainful. In this battle, Tianting lost a lot, not only many strong ones, but also the ginseng fruit trees of zhenyuanzi were completely destroyed, and Shiva under the ginseng fruit trees certainly escaped from Shengtian. Although the court of heaven also eliminated Hou Yi''s Kuafu and huodeng, and also wiped out all the descendants of the Wu nationality who were lurking in the court of heaven, no matter what, the outcome of the war is definitely not a "win" word! "Ha ha, since we have tried our best to attract the Olympians, we will not be unprepared." The Jade Emperor was not angry when he heard the angry words, but smiled and said: "although it seems that our casualties are not smaller than Olympus, or even worse. But don''t forget that this war happened in our world of flood and famine, and now the whole world of flood and famine has been covered by the list of gods. So even if some of us die in battle, as long as we are prepared, even if the gods and souls are destroyed, we can keep the list of gods on the real spirit. Then through the power of the list of gods, they can still rebuild the body of gods and start again! " "In this way, even though our casualties are more serious than that Olympus, the biggest loss is that Olympus!" Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he said with a smile: "now, you should understand why we chose the people who brought Olympus to the World War I in the time of the God sealing war?" "I see. It''s a good calculation!" Until now, Chu Xun and other people understood that the battle between Tianting and Olympus was a one-on-one battle, which contained so many plans and backers. Thinking of this, chuxun couldn''t help but ask: "but why do you know that Olympus will be hooked?" "Do you think only Olympus knows how to put his own people in the hostile forces?" Looking at Chu Xun''s confused appearance, the Jade Emperor smiled and said, "well, since you asked me, I''ll introduce you to another meritorious official in this campaign." "Your Highness, don''t introduce me. I''m an old friend with them!" However, before the Jade Emperor finished speaking, a lazy voice suddenly sounded from the Lingxiao temple, and then saw a smoke out of the sky, and in the smoke, a middle-aged man with blond hair and a unique charm gradually appeared. Constantine Seeing the blonde man who once left a deep impression on himself, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed. They never thought that Constantine was a man of heaven! At the same time, they have finally responded. Indeed, with Constantine''s deceptive ability, as long as heaven gives Olympus enough opportunities and information, Constantine will be able to persuade Olympus to send troops! Just in shock at the same time, Chu ten and others for Constantine is more afraid of it. This guy is just like a bottomless hole. There are countless secrets and lies all over his body. They can''t imagine which sentence of Constantine is true and which one is false! "How, are you happy to see your old friend?" Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun and others, Constantine took a cigarette, then smiled and said, "I said I would help you, how about this time I didn''t break my promise?" "This guy..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others immediately did not know what to say. Although Constantine calculated and deceived them again and again, but if Constantine was not there, they would be worse than now. All in all, Constantine is a man full of danger and opportunity for them. As long as they succeed in passing those tests, they will get a lot of benefits. On the contrary, they are only afraid that they will fall into this guy''s calculation and end up in a disaster. "By the way, Constantine, since all this is your calculation with the heaven, don''t you know about the light rebellion?" Suddenly, Chu ten think of a thing, eyes a coagulate, asked. "If you cooperate with me, will you tell me all the cards?" Facing Chu''s query, Constantine just took a puff of smoke and asked lightly. "Here..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu was speechless for a moment. Indeed, with Constantine''s style of conduct and bad reputation, as long as anyone who knows him will be prepared for him, naturally will not tell Constantine all the cards. "Well, I know you still don''t trust me, but it doesn''t matter. After we cooperate several times, you will naturally make a difference to me." Looking at Chu Xun''s speechless appearance, Constantine smiled, then turned to the Jade Emperor and said, "Your Highness, I have already done what I promised you. Now you promised me what you can do, I don''t know when?" "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared what you want." Hearing Constantine''s words, the Jade Emperor smiled a little, then a boy beside him came up with a wooden plate, and then opened the red cloth on the wooden plate, showing a small purple gourd. "Everything you want is in the gourd. There are many of them." The Jade Emperor took a look at the gourd, then said with a smile: "similarly, the forbidden token that blocks Xumi mountain is also here. With this forbidden token, you can enter into Xumi mountain without any obstruction. However, it depends on your own whether you can enter the Xumi mountain and retreat from it. " "Thank you very much, your highness!" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Constantine''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then directly picked up the purple gourd, and put it away. "In fact, you should know that with your strength, it is almost impossible to enter Xumi mountain, and even if you enter Xumi mountain, you may not be able to come out!" Seeing Constantine put away his gourd, the Jade Emperor kept silent for a while, then suddenly said, "now is the time for me to employ people in the court of heaven, and I appreciate your ability very much. If you are willing to help us, I can help you as long as it is within my power." "How about staying and helping me?" Chapter 2190 "Help you, yes." Facing the Jade Emperor''s pull, Constantine grinned and said, "but before that, I will go to Xumi mountain." "Why, you know, there is very little chance that you can survive from it. It can be said that you are going to mount Sumi to die now!" Seeing Constantine determined to go to Xumi mountain, the jade emperor could not help frowning. He did appreciate Constantine''s ability. Because of this, he didn''t want to see Constantine die for nothing. "Because I have a reason to go." Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Constantine was silent for a while, but then he grinned: "what''s more, I''m not alone, and they are with me." Speaking of this, Constantine again turned his eyes to Chu ten and others, smiled and asked, "you haven''t forgotten our agreement, have you?" "Of course not." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "but before going to Xumi mountain, I must go back to Qihuang mountain!" He has always been very wary of Constantine, so before going to Mount Everest, he should, in any case, raise his strength to the top, and make all kinds of preparations as much as possible, just in case. "No problem. I''ve been waiting so long. I don''t care to wait a little longer." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine smiled and said, "besides, I have some things to deal with myself. So, you should go first and I will come to you in a month." "That''s settled!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then nodded. "I didn''t expect you all to go to Xumi mountain." Seeing that Constantine and Chu ten were going to mount Sumi, the Jade Emperor wanted to stop them, but after hesitating for a while, he gave up the idea. Then he took a deep breath and said to Chu ten and others, "there are dangers in Mount Sumi. Since you are going to mount Sumi, you must be fully prepared before you go." "In order to reward your previous achievements, and at the same time, I don''t want your talents to die in Xumi mountain, so I decided to give you a reward." "Say what you want, as long as it''s within my power, I will promise you!" After that, the Jade Emperor didn''t say much, just looked at Chu ten and others, waiting for their request. "What''s the reward?" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Chu ten and other people were all moved in their hearts, and then looked at each other and fell into meditation. Tianting is one of the most powerful forces in the world. Although it has gradually been overtaken by the Olympus in recent years, it is said that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The resources and abilities accumulated by Tianting over the years are also amazing. It can be said that as long as it''s what they want, the heaven will be able to help them find it! So the question is, what exactly do they need? "What I want is simple." While Chu Xun and others were thinking about what reward they should get, they suddenly said angrily, "I need enough pure and powerful vitality to restore my strength. I think this is not difficult for you to move to?" "This..." Hearing the anger, the Jade Emperor hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "no problem, I have a lot of felons in prison, many of them were captured alive in the battle with Olympus. We wanted to make good use of and torture them. Now that you need them, I will give them all to you." "Good!" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes, and then he nodded his head and said nothing more. "Since you can ask for anything, I''d like to borrow the flat peach tree!" And just as the anger finished asking, jealousy also grinned and asked for it. "Peaches?" Hearing the words of jealousy, the Jade Emperor burst into laughter and said, "no problem, I''ll ask someone to count the number of flat peaches later, and I''ll give you as much as you want if we have one!" "No, no, no, I don''t want flat peach. I want to borrow your flat peach tree." However, when hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, jealousy shook its head, and then said with a smile: "I often hear that this flat peach tree is also one of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. I also have a damaged spiritual root of heaven and earth in my hand, so I want to use the power of the flat peach tree to warm up the spiritual root of heaven and earth in my hand. But don''t worry, I won''t kill your peach tree. At best, I''m just drawing some strength. " "Here..." The meaning of flat peach tree to Tianting is the same as that of ginseng fruit tree to Wuzhuang temple. It can be said that it is extremely important. So when hearing the words of jealousy, the jade emperor could not help but feel a moment of hesitation. But when the Jade Emperor was in hesitation, he seemed to have received some news suddenly. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise you!" "Thank you very much, your highness." Seeing that the Jade Emperor promised to borrow his peach tree, there was a flash of joy on his jealous face, and then he didn''t say much more. All the seven sinners were once the top powers in heaven, and they were high-ranking and well-informed, so they also knew what they needed. So immediately after anger and jealousy, the other people of the seven sins also made their own demands. What desire needs is a large number of heaven, materials and earth treasures that can strengthen spiritual power, while laziness requires a variety of special materials to further strengthen its own giant magic soldiers. As for the greedy demand, it is relatively strange that he didn''t ask for the magic weapon to strengthen the power of the light system, but asked to borrow a large number of powerful people in the heaven to carry out special training, to absorb the shadow power in their hearts by the method of light and dark, and to strengthen themselves. As for guhuang, he asked for a batch of magic weapons and materials that can strengthen the power of space and dream. Although these two types of magic weapons and materials are very rare, fortunately, Tianting has a strong force and deep accumulation, so it can also meet his needs. However, compared with the bone emperor, pride is the most special requirement. The power of lies is a very special power. Although it is wonderful, it is also very difficult to improve. And the demand of pride is also very strange. It even requires a large number of powerful people above the level of God to lie in their own God country, turning their God country into a country full of lies and deceit. Such a request can be said to be too much. After all, the kingdom of God is the foundation of the cultivation of those powerful people. Now envy is going to mess with the kingdom of God of these people. How can these people accept it? However, it is fortunate that the heavenly court has a strong binding ability for those ordinary God level powerful people. So under the command of the Jade Emperor, countless heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court can only follow the order, change their divine Kingdom according to the requirements of pride, and cooperate with pride to practice his uncanny power of lies. Compared with pride and others, overeating is much simpler. Because he only asked for one, that is - eat! In the demand of gluttony, Tianting also provided countless Tiancai and Dibao for gluttony. However, the good thing is that gluttony is not picky. All kinds of natural materials and treasures can be digested, so the accumulation of Tianting can easily meet the needs of gluttony. In this way, the requirements of the seven sins and others were soon met, and then they went to practice under the guidance of the people in the Tianting, but left Chu ten and others don''t know how to choose. "What should I choose?" Looking at the seven sins and others have made a choice, and then was taken away, Chu ten also felt a headache. Ask yourself, his strength is very strong now, but he has reached a bottleneck. Even if he gets all kinds of magic weapons or materials from heaven, he may not be able to improve his strength in a short time. So Chu Xun is very hesitant at the moment. He doesn''t know what to choose. "The host, Tianting, is powerful and has eyes and ears all over the world. In this case, why don''t you let the heaven help you find the long lost dragon ball? " "As long as the dragon ball can be found, the power of the system can be further improved. Then the surprise prepared by the system for the host can appear in front of the host in advance!" Chapter 2191 "Yes!" Hearing the system, Chu suddenly realized. Although the system''s help to him is getting smaller and smaller now, it doesn''t mean that the system is no longer useful, but because the power he provides to make the dream come true is too little, so that the system can''t give play to its real magic. But even though the ability of the system is not fully developed at the moment, it still brings a lot of help to Chu ten. No matter this "blood nerve" or that chaotic clock, they all help Chu ten to survive the disaster of life and death. We can imagine what a "surprise" it will bring to him if we wait for the system to recover further! Now, it''s the best chance to upgrade the system! After all, this dragon ball is useless and unimportant in a single case, so it won''t be well-known. Like the dragon ball they found in the burning purgatory, it will be discarded in that corner by some people at will and nobody will pay attention to it. In this case, if they want to find these dragon balls with their ability, they will look for needles in a haystack. But with the help of Tianting, the situation will be totally different. After all, Tianting has huge power, eyes and ears all over the world, and rich resources. As long as Tianting is willing to offer some treasures such as flat peaches for reward, the chance to find dragon beads is much greater than they find them by themselves! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fine light, then took a deep breath and said to the Jade Emperor, "Your Highness, I need a treasure named dragon pearl. I hope your highness can help me find it!" After that, Chu Xun waved his right hand, and then all the glory came out of his hands, and gradually gathered into the shape of a dragon ball. "This kind of treasure is very special. Although it is indestructible, there is nothing special about it in a single case. By the way, it''s said that gathering all these dragon beads will also realize one''s wish. Your highness may be able to search through this legend and the shape of the Dragon bead. " After agglomerating the dragon balls into shape, Chu said seriously, "now there are six left in the whole world. If your highness can help me find these dragon balls, I will be very grateful!" "Dreams come true?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Jade Emperor suddenly laughed and said, "Chu ten, do you really believe this kind of unnecessary thing? There is no magic weapon in the world that can make people''s dreams come true. If there is one, it may have already caused a sensation in the whole world! " "I don''t know if I can make my dream come true, but this dragon ball is of other important use to me. I hope your highness can make it come true!" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Chu Xun didn''t explain much, just took a deep breath and said to the Jade Emperor again. "Well, well, since it''s useful to you, I''ll find it for you." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Jade Emperor nodded, and then smiled at a man around him. He seemed to have a unique affinity, which made people willing to be friends with him at a glance. "Taibai Jinxing, launch the whole heaven''s intelligence network, and offer a high reward. In any case, we must help Chu ten find the so-called dragon ball! ¡± "Your Highness, I have something to play!" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, the white bearded Taoist priest immediately came forward and saluted respectfully. Then he said, "in fact, there are three dragon balls in the treasure house of heaven!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of the white Venus, the Jade Emperor was stunned at once, and then asked, "how can I not know this?" "Your Highness, don''t you forget that after the first battle with Olympus, the three Taoists once made a decree to let us find a magic weapon that can interfere with and control the power of destiny in the world. So after that, we have been collecting all kinds of special magic weapons, and this dragon ball is one of them. " Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Taibai Jinxing paused a little, and then said: "only after the test of the refining supervisor, it was found that there was not much magic in this dragon ball, so after finding three, she did not look for them any more. Since Chu Xun needs these dragon balls, we can give them to him first, and then continue to look for the remaining three dragon balls! " "There are really three?" At the same time, knowing that there are three dragon balls in Tianting''s hands, Chu ten''s heart suddenly felt a surprise. Although these three dragon balls are not many, they have far exceeded Chu Xun''s expectation. Now the only uncertainty is how these three dragon balls can improve the system. "Well, in that case, as you play, first give three to Chu ten, and then try your best to find the remaining three dragon balls!" Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, the jade emperor also nodded and agreed to the proposal of Taibai Venus. "Chuxun, you come with me!" After receiving the order of the Jade Emperor, Taibai Venus nodded, and then greeted Chu ten day, and walked out of the hall. Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, Chu Xun immediately followed up, and then left the hall with Taibai Venus, leaving only bear children and others still thinking about what kind of reward they need. After leaving the main hall, Taibai Venus directly took Chu ten to a transmission array, and then with a flash of brilliance, Chu ten also felt a change in the scenery in front of him, and he also came to a huge, resplendent, and placed in a treasure house of countless magic weapons. Buzz! There are so many magic weapons in this treasure house, and most of them are powerful magic weapons with spirit. Therefore, as soon as the two foreigners, Chu Xun and Taibai Jinxing, entered the treasure house, all of a sudden, those magic weapons vibrated together and sent out a strong wave of energy. These energy fluctuations gather together, and finally rush towards Chu ten and others like the sea tide, which brings a huge and incomparable pressure to Chu ten and others in an instant! "Trough!" Feeling the threat of the terrorist energy gathered by the countless supernatural forces, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then instinctively grasped the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, he was ready to fight back. "Town!" However, at this time, the white Venus suddenly took out a blue token, raised it high and drank. In an instant, I saw a green light surging out of the token and sweeping in all directions. Under the blue light, the weapons that were ready to move were all gone, and the peace was restored, and the sea of terror and pressure disappeared. "What a terrible pressure!" Seeing that the weapons of these supernatural soldiers were restored to peace, Chu Xun was relieved immediately, and then said with lingering fear: "with the power of just that coercion, even the strong ones who cut the three corpses may not be able to get over it, right?" "Ha ha, there are countless magic weapons in the treasure house. When the three Taoists first joined hands to integrate the power of these magic weapons with the treasure house array, in this case, unless they have the Dharma of Daozu or the Jade Emperor, even the strong ones who cut the three corpses may not be able to break into the treasure house without permission Retreat. " Hear Chu ten''s words, that too white Venus ha ha a smile, then take that token again wave. Buzz! In an instant, a green light came out of the token and disappeared in the corner of the huge treasure house at a very fast speed. But after a few seconds, when the blue light reappeared, it was already enveloping and wrapping three dragon beads, and sent them to Chu ten''s face. "What a dragon ball!" Looking at the three dragon beads wrapped in blue light, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise. With the help of these three dragon balls, I think the power of the system can go further! "It seems that this dragon ball is really important to you." Looking at the surprise appearance of Chu Xun''s face, Taibai Jinxing stroked his beard and said: "don''t worry, I will try my best to help you find the remaining three dragon balls." "Thank you!" Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, Chu Xun immediately thanked Taibai Venus. "No, you deserve it." Taibai Venus smiled a little, then suddenly asked: "by the way, now that Olympus''s people have retreated, coupled with the fall of the burning lamp, the battle of the gods is coming to an end. I don''t know what are you going to do after that? " "Well, let''s go to Xumishan with Constantine first. If you have a life to come back, we''ll think about the future." Hear too white Venus words, Chu ten day slightly Leng a Leng, then shook his head, said. "In that case, let''s listen to the old saying. How about it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Taibai Venus suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then said with a serious face: "if you succeed in returning from Mount Sumi, then the old way advised you not to stay in the wilderness, otherwise, there would be fatal disaster!" Chapter 2192 "Death?" Hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, Chu ten day''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a voice: "I don''t know where the elder said that?" In Chu Xun''s view, since the jade emperor has forgiven them for their innocence, and regarded them as the meritorious officials of the whole heaven, and the burning lamp fell into their hands, even the four fierce demons were afraid to act recklessly because they were afraid of their strength, then in this case, no one in the world of flood and famine would threaten them any more! In that case, where did the killing come from? Why did Venus warn him? "Do you know who really rules Olympus?" Looking at Chu Xun''s uncertain appearance, the expression of Taibai Venus became more serious. "You mean the three goddesses of fate?" Hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then asked in a deep voice. "Yes, it seems you know a lot." Taibai Venus nodded, and then said, "the three goddesses of destiny are not only the master of Olympus, but also the spokesperson of destiny. They have a strong force of destiny, and even can predict and control destiny." When it comes to the three goddesses of fate, the expression of Taibai Venus also becomes more dignified: "because of this, Olympus will gain the upper hand in the fight against our heaven, even become more and more powerful, and gradually suppress our heaven." "The power of fate is terrible indeed!" After the first World War, Chu Xun had fully realized the three goddesses of fate and the terrible power of fate. So hearing his words, Chu Xun also felt the same and nodded. "However, the force of destiny is not invincible. In this world, there is a kind of people who are born free from the influence of the force of destiny, and even can break the fate, so that the development of destiny completely deviates from its due course." "This kind of person has many titles, such as the man against the sky, the man who breaks his life, the man who breaks his life, the man who breaks his life, the man who breaks his fortune, the man who breaks his fortune, etc..." "But in our heaven, we are more accustomed to call it variable!" Venus Taibai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this kind of variable is the key to destiny. Because of this, once this kind of person appears, then the fate three goddesses will at all costs, eradicate it! " Speaking of this, Taibai Venus paused a little, and then went on to say: "in fact, the battle of the meteorite emperor mountain was in the calculation of the three goddesses of fate. According to the original trajectory of fate, they will be the final winners. But because of your appearance, fate deviated from the original track. Under the chain reaction, Olympus became a loser in both the battle of qihuangshan and the battle of South Tianmen. " "So there is no doubt that the so-called variable is you who have caused all this!" "You mean the fates are going to kill us?" Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands. In this way, even if the identity of the system owner is not exposed, the fate of the three goddesses will never let him go! And how could he escape the pursuit of the fate three goddesses with his current strength? Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but hold the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then he asked in a voice: "since the three goddesses of fate are going to kill us, then we should stay in the world of flood and famine, right? After all, this world is the territory of heaven. Even if the fate three goddesses want to kill me, they will have many scruples. But if we leave this world of desolation, is it not easy to kill us with the power of the three goddesses of fate? " "Wrong!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Taibai Venus shook her head, and then said, "you underestimated the ability of the three goddesses of fate. Over the years, they have no idea how many dark lines and hands they have planted in the heaven. If you continue to stay in the world of flood and famine, you will most likely be found by their dark lines. It will be easier for them to kill you at that time! " Speaking of this, Venus Taibai paused a little, and then continued: "I know that you are not weak, and even the lights are dead in your hands. But you should know that there are all kinds of special magic weapons in the world. The power of these magic weapons is extremely terrible, and they can even kill people invisibly. So as long as they have the heart and you are unprepared, even if the enemy''s strength is not as good as yours, it can also kill you! " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, chuxun immediately clenched his teeth, and then said in a deep voice, "so where should we go? Can we go back to the evil world? " "No!" Venus Taibai shook his head, then said in a deep voice, "since the three goddesses of fate are going to deal with you, then they will be able to figure out your origin. If you go back to the evil world, they will find you. And then if the fates send for you, the court will not even be able to protect you, and you will be more dangerous! " At this point, Taibai Venus paused a little, and then continued: "so, I suggest you go to hell to avoid!" "To the underworld?" Hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, chuxun was stunned. He is no stranger to the earth, but he doesn''t understand why Taibai Venus would let him take refuge in the earth? "Yes, the underworld can be said to be the second main battlefield between Tianting and Olympus. There are many troops stationed in Tianting, even the strong ones such as Bodhisattva and Fengdu emperor, plus the strong ones such as Yanluo of the ten halls. If Olympus sends people to pursue you, these people will not be ignored." Taibai Jinxing also knew the doubts in Chu ten''s heart, so he also explained directly to Chu ten: "in addition, because of the particularity of the Yin world, Olympus would have restrictions even if he wanted to send people into the Yin world to kill you. In this way, they can send a very limited number of people, and your risk will be smaller. " "But the most important thing is that the three Taoists have already taken the initiative to overthrow the Yin and Yang and blind the heaven, so that the fate of the three goddesses can not predict your whereabouts. And the Yin world is so big. In addition, the three Taoists and the heaven will also send out a lot of false information, and even create a lot of false images to distract Olympus'' attention. So once you enter the Yin world, Olympus wants to deal with you again, it is even more difficult. " After that, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of Taibai Venus, and then he said in a voice: "in fact, these words are all what the three Taoists asked me to tell you. After all, you are one of the keys to whether we can defeat Olympus, so the three Taoists will never sit and ignore them!" "I see!" Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "when is the best time for us to go to the earth?" "No hurry, it''s not the time." Taibai Jinxing smiled and said: "now the three goddesses of fate have been controlled by the three Taoists. Even if you want to find someone to deal with you, it will take a certain time, and we also need a certain time to release false information, so you can wait until you return from Mount Sumi to go to the earth, so the Olympians will not find you so easily. ¡± "of course, in this period of time, Tianting will strengthen you at all costs and improve your self-protection After that, Taibai Jinxing suddenly took out a small white jade bottle and handed it to Chu Xun. He said, "this is the nine turn golden elixir made by Daozu himself. Each of you has one. Once refined, it can not only improve your strength, but also help you avoid a disaster at a critical moment. I hope it can help you!" "Nine turn golden elixir?" Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and then took a deep breath and took the white jade vase in Taibai Venus''s hand. You should know that the nine turn gold pill is the most famous treasure in the world of flood and famine. Its strength is even stronger than that of ginseng fruit. Now with the nine turn golden elixir in hand, their self-protection ability is stronger. "Well, I will help you to collect materials, so I won''t disturb you. Tao Zu has orders. As long as it''s what you want, we will meet you unconditionally. So you can also stay in the treasure house for a while to see if there''s any treasure you want. Then you can take it by yourself. " After giving the nine turn gold pill and dragon ball to Chu ten, Taibai Venus smiled a little, and then his body shape moved, so it directly turned into a white light and disappeared in front of Chu ten. "Oh, more pressure!" Seeing the passing of Taibai Venus, Chu took a deep breath, and then flashed a light of dignified color in her eyes: "well, it''s better to face it. Anyway, as long as we accept the ink unicorn in the trip to Xumi mountain, then we can get together in five elements to release the fate Lord God Moros, and then we will also attract the attention of the three Fates. " "In that case, it''s not as good as it is now. At least, we can get help from heaven! " Think of here, Chu ten day again moved the vision to own in the hand white jade small bottle and three dragon beads above, then took a deep breath, in the heart also raised the intense fighting spirit! My life is up to me! Since the three goddesses of fate want to kill him, let him fight with these three guys! He would like to see who is the winner in the end! Chapter 2193 "System, how much energy can three Dragon Balls restore for you?" For Chu Xun, although there are many magic weapons in the treasure house, the most important thing is to restore the power of the system as soon as possible. So he didn''t even look at other things, so he directly communicated with the system. "Host, the system is not sure at this point." However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the system itself did not know about this problem: "there are seven dragon balls in total, each with different strength. One star dragon ball has the strongest strength and Seven Star Dragon ball has the weakest strength. Now the three dragon balls in the host''s hands are two stars, three stars and six stars, so after absorbing these three dragon balls, how much power the system can recover is still unknown! " "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn: "now the dragon ball is in the hand, you start to absorb it heartily!" "Don''t worry, host, the system won''t let you down!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of the system became serious. At the same time, the dragon ball, which was originally like three hard stones, was suddenly shining in Chu ten''s hands without any aura, and then turned into three amber Topaz like, crystal clear, which twinkled with a little bit of stars, and whirled around Chu ten at full speed. Buzz! With the rapid rotation of these three dragon beads, a little bit of brilliance suddenly surged out of the three dragon beads, and then began to continuously integrate into the body of Chu ten. At the same time, in the kingdom of Chu ten, a five-color streamer also appeared out of the sky, and then began to continuously integrate into the glazed bodhi tree of Chu ten. With the continuous integration of the five colors, the glass bodhi tree also began to shine, and even every leaf carved like the five colors of glass has a variety of bizarre patterns, as if each leaf has an independent small world! "I don''t know how much the system can improve after swallowing the power of these three dragon balls!" Looking at the glazed bodhi tree with brilliant light, Chu Xun, who has returned to the kingdom of God, takes a deep breath, sits down with his knees crossed, opens the white jade vase, and pours out the nine turn gold pill, which looks like an ordinary pill! "Gods are self defiled?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked at once. He knew that the nine turn gold elixir was the first-class elixir in the world, but he never thought that the nine turn gold elixir had reached the level of such a chaotic clock and a dragon ball that could hide the magic light. This shows how powerful the power contained in the nine turn golden elixir will be! "Just in time, with the power of the nine turn golden elixir, I should be able to further refine the remains of the zuwu and condense a new phase of the zuwu method!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also summoned the remains of the zuwu, and then took the nine turn gold pill orally, and put his hands on the remains of the zuwu, refining them with all his strength. Buzz buzz! For a time, a blood light and a golden light also came out of Chu Xun''s body, and then intertwined with each other. Not only that, at the same time, a light chain made of blood light and golden light also surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then it fell into the bodies of those Tibetan bodies, making them start to emit a little light like Chu ten''s, and the breath is becoming more and more powerful. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Chu Xun is not the only one who is strengthening himself. Anger and others are beginning to use the resources of Tianting to strengthen themselves as much as possible under the arrangement of Tianting. At this moment, in the prison of heaven The dungeon is the place where the Tianting is used to hold the felons. There are not only many immortals, Buddhas and demons who have violated the rules and regulations of the heaven, but also more prisoners captured alive by the Tianting in the battle with various forces. The reason why they didn''t kill them was that they just wanted to get more information about the hostile forces through their efforts, or even instigate them against them, so that they could be used by the heaven. But now, these powerful Tianting recidivists have all become the sacrifice of anger to enhance their strength! Poop! With a dull tearing sound, a figure with four heads and seven arms, wings on his back, and strong breath all over his body fell on the ground heavily. At the same time, a stream of blood gushed out of his body. Among his ferocious and terrifying skulls, there were two skulls directly bursting out of it, surging out a stream of blood and brain plasma splashing around And go away. "No, don''t kill me!" This strange creature with four heads and seven arms and two wings on its back is full of powerful breath. It is obviously a strong person at the master level. But as he walked towards him step by step, his eyes were cold, and he looked at his anger like a corpse or a food. The strange creature, who was rebellious and refused to accept the heaven''s advice, finally had an unspeakable fear in his heart. Then he trembled violently, and there was a fear on the other two faces, calling: "I wish I could Come down, I will come down! " "Down?" Hearing the strange creature''s words, there was a strange look on his angry face, and then he said lightly, "I''m not a garbage station. What''s the use of asking you for this waste? All I want is your strength... " "I''ll fight you!" Hearing the angry words, the strange creature immediately made a crazy roar, and then he was ready to jump up and kill the angry. Whoa! However, at the moment of the monster''s departure, two black chains suddenly burst out of the void, twined around his neck, and then pulled it back to make his body lose balance and fall to the ground again. Hiss! Hiss! Ooh! At the same time, a huge black wolf and a white Python also appear out of the sky. Qi Qi pours on the monster, presses it to the ground, and crazily tears it up. Not only that, at the moment, the ground under the monster suddenly collapses into a sea of endless blood, and then the monster also falls into the sea of blood directly, fighting with the giant wolf and the white Python in a series of shrill screams and growls. But the power of the monster is obviously not the opponent of the Python and the black wolf, so before long, the monster will be torn to flesh and blood, and then completely silent in the sea of blood, no sound! A strong man at the level of the Lord of the world died like a dog in the angry hands, with no dignity at all! "If I kill all these guys, my strength will go further, right?" Looking at the sea of blood that has been restored to peace again, there is a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes, and then they continue to move forward, through the prison''s prohibition, and go to the next "cell". Then, more shrill screams came out of the cell, and resounded throughout the prison, making countless powerful "criminals" in the prison tremble and fear for it! The angel who once killed, and finally with his own strength, let the killing and fear come to the world! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the dream world! "Hoo..." Dream world is a very special world, which is almost impossible for ordinary people to enter. But at this moment, in the dream world, a figure is standing in front of a transparent crystal, silent. This man is the bone emperor. Just compared with the past tired, lazy and funny, the face of guhuang is full of dignified and serious look, and even there is a touch of sadness in his eyes. It was only after a long silence that guhuang let out a long breath, and then said with a complex look: "since that bastard entrusted you to me, I will certainly help you out of the control of that old Wang ba. Wait, maybe it won''t take long, I will save you and others from that guy''s hands, and let you get real freedom! " At this point, guhuang also slowly clenched the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I have made so many natural materials and earth treasures for you. If your strength is not satisfactory to me, then don''t blame me for destroying your waste!" "Don''t pretend to be serious and melancholy here. Don''t come to help soon!" However, in the face of the threat of the bone emperor, there was a sudden angry scolding in the shadow teeth of the magic sword. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the roar came from all directions, and then countless terrible creatures emerged from the fog in all directions, and killed at the location of guhuang. but just as like as two peas were killed, a gray road was surging out of the shadow of the sword. Then, under the action of the gray, the fog began to change. Finally, it turned into a monster like the monster and killed with the monster. "Well, what do you know, you fool? I''m just showing my nature. I can''t say you''re pretending." Looking at the huge monsters coming from all directions, the bone emperor suddenly turned his mouth, and then said gloomily, "this Tianting is the same. There are some special nightmare gems. Now, if you don''t kill these guys, you won''t be able to go out." "But if we kill these guys, our strength will be improved." Hearing the bone emperor''s complaint, there was a growl of discontent in the shadow teeth of the magic sword: "so I beg you, help me, brother, I can''t carry it alone!" "Forget it, I''ll show you my horse." Hearing the roar of the shadow teeth of the magic sword, guhuang shook his head, and then his eyes were fixed. He grasped the magic sword in his hand and jumped up and killed the monsters that were pouring in all over the world. Chapter 2194 Of course, at the moment, with the help of Tianting, it is not only Chu ten, anger and guhuang who have been promoted rapidly. After careful consideration, bear children and others also put forward their own needs to the Tianting, and these needs have also been met by the Tianting. In this way, they also get what they need most and are most suitable for themselves, so their strength and cultivation are becoming more and more powerful in the passage of time and their own austerity! It''s like the process of becoming a butterfly. Once they have digested the harvest, their strength will surely be improved by leaps and bounds! After a full year in the kingdom of God and half a month in the outside world, Chu Xun and his system almost digested the power of the nine turn golden elixir and three dragon balls at the same time. "Whoo!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun slowly opened his eyes and moved his eyes to the two hidden faces in front of him! After this period of painstaking practice, he not only used the power of the remains of the ancestral wizard and the nine turn golden elixir to further his cultivation, and agglomerated the third and the fourth divine Kingdom, but also the second body, that is, the hidden body trying to understand the way of killing, agglomerated the killing method. In this way, he not only got a huge improvement in strength, but also got a further step away from the twelve Dharma phases and the formation of Twelve Gods and spirits! However, compared with his own promotion, Chu Xun is more concerned about the change of the glass bodhi tree formed by systematic embodiment! Different from the situation before his closing, at this moment, after absorbing the power of three dragon beads, the glazed bodhi tree has obviously changed a lot. Buzz! At this moment, the bodhi tree is not only bigger, but also almost completely transparent, and the brilliance is also very strong. What''s more bizarre is that the five colored light from the glaze bodhi tree seems to have some special ability. Only with the continuous shine of the light, a strange world began to appear in the light, as if there were countless magical world connected behind the light! "System, what''s up?" Looking at the strange and unpredictable appearance of the glaze bodhi tree, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then asked curiously. "A good news and a bad news, I don''t know which host wants to hear?" as like as two peas of Chu''s voice fell, the five colored streamers in front of him suddenly changed and changed into a figure that was exactly like him, and asked him with a smile. "Fuck, you''re like me, too." Looking at the touch of the system, Chu suddenly shook his head speechlessly, and then said, "whatever you want to know." "In that case, good news first." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system smiled and said: "the power contained in these three dragon balls is quite powerful. After being supplemented by the power of these three dragon balls, the ability of the system has been further improved. Even like the host, you can open up a world belonging to the system." "What''s the use of that?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu suddenly frowned and said, "even if you can open up the kingdom of God, it''s just a part of my strength, isn''t it a surprise?" "No, no, no, host, the world opened up by the system, and the kingdom of God opened up by the host, is not a concept." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, the system suddenly smiled and said: "the world opened by the system is completely condensed by the power of dream realization, so everything in these worlds is possible!" Here, the system pauses a little, and then goes on: "even if you want the innate magic, then the system can condense a new chaotic clock or Pangu banner directly in the world, and ensure that the power of the innate magic is no less than the authentic one in your hands!" "Here How is this possible? " At the words of the system, Chu Xun was completely frightened. It''s not just a surprise, it''s a shock! The creation of the world is as like as two peas. must know that this innate magic weapon is the most precious treasure of the world. After the beginning of the world, it is very rare and rare that the system of heaven and earth and the power of Pangu are made. "Not copy, but create!" Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the system connected with Chu Xun''s heart immediately replied: "the real strength of the power of dream realization lies in that as long as you dare to think, everything is possible!" "Isn''t it invincible?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was still a little unbelievable, but then he suddenly responded and asked, "what''s your so-called bad news?" "That''s the bad news!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system smiled helplessly and said: "there are too many energy sources needed to open up the dream world. With the power of the system today, even if the dream world is opened up, it is absolutely not enough to condense the magic weapon of chaos clock level. Even if we gather together the remaining three dragon balls, we may not be able to do this. " "After all, although the power of dream realization is omnipotent, it also needs to consume corresponding power to achieve it." At this point, the system pauses a little, and then goes on, "but you don''t have to be discouraged. Although the energy of the system is not enough now, it doesn''t mean there''s no way to replenish it." "What can I do? Don''t be so pushy now. I''m really in a hurry." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun can''t wait to ask. "There are two methods. The first one is external, and the second one is internal." Looking at Chu Xun''s impatient appearance, the system is no longer selling, but directly replied: "the so-called external, is energy conversion. After getting the power of three dragon balls, the ability of the system has been further improved. Now, it can improve its dream realization power by transforming the external heterogeneous power. It''s just that the conversion will be lost, and the proportion of conversion will be very low. " "But isn''t the host going to mount Qihuang to absorb the power of the demon emperor recently? If we grasp this almost, it may help the system to further enhance its strength. " At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "as for the so-called internal, it is to find a way to generate the power of dream realization!" "With the power of the system now, the dream world can be created. Although the intensity of this dream world is very low, and it can''t even create the strong above the level of divinity, but if through some special methods, it can also use these dream world to create the power of dream realization? " "How to create?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day also immediately more curious. "The power of dreams comes from people''s dreams and imagination, so this source is naturally people!" Universe of 1000000000 universes, and the simultaneous interpreting of the system has become serious. : "the system can dream out the power of the dream to screen people who have enough imagination and creativity from the big world, but are dissatisfied with the people full of life, or are already on the brink of extinction, or even have died, and send their souls or souls and bodies together to this dream. Think about the world. " "In this dream world, they will get new life. At the same time, they can use the power of the dream world and the system to constantly hone themselves and make themselves stronger and stronger!" "And as they get stronger, they will have more power to make their dreams come true, which will provide energy for the system." At this point, the eyes of the system also flash a glimmer of brilliance, and then continue to say: "if this development goes on, sooner or later, the power of the system will be able to create everything and realize all dreams!" "But the question is, what if these people die in your dream world?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun felt a move in his heart, and then asked. "If these people die, their souls will be preserved by the system. Within a certain period of time, their partners can even revive them with the power of dreams." "If no one is resurrected, then when the time comes, the system will wash away their memories and let them return to the path of reincarnation." The system obviously had an idea for this, so when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system did not hesitate to reply: "because of this, the system also called these people" reincarnation ". And because the system is the only God in the dream world, for reincarnation, their dream world is also called the main god space by the system. " "And the system, which is to guide them, makes them become more powerful God!" Chapter 2195 "Reincarnation? God space? " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then asked curiously, "how do you think of these things?" "Not to think, but to download!" The system avatar shook his head, and then said thoughtfully, "these are the data that the system once downloaded from the main system database, but these data have always been in a hidden state, until I got the power of three Dragon Balls this time, so that the ability can be further improved, and these data can be seen from the hidden documents in my database." At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "from the content of these materials, it is clear that someone has opened up the space of God before the system. But where the space of the LORD God and the reincarnation in it have gone is still a mystery "Perhaps, we can not solve this puzzle until the ability of the system is further improved." "It seems that there are more secrets in this system than I thought." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, and then he said in a voice: "in this case, according to what you said, now open the space of the LORD God and recruit the reincarnation!" Now they have been stared at by the three goddesses of fate. Although Sanqing Daozu helped them overthrow the Yin and Yang and blind the heaven, it''s only a matter of time before they can find them with the ability of the three goddesses of fate. What''s more, even if the three goddesses of fate don''t find them, they will also find the trouble of the three goddesses of fate in the future. So now for Chu Xun, he has to make himself stronger at all costs, even if the means of becoming stronger is cruel "Okay, host!" Hearing Chu ten day''s words, the system incarnate nodded, then changed into a little bit of five color brilliance and integrated into the glaze bodhi tree. In an instant, the colored glaze bodhi tree was also full of light. At the same time, a kind of mysterious, powerful and secret power began to surge out of the colored glaze bodhi tree, and then passed through the god world of Chu ten and escaped to the whole world. With this mysterious and secret power spreading around, the fate of many people in this vast world began to change. "Want to understand the meaning of life? Want to really Are you alive? " ¡°YESNO£¿¡± In a certain planet, a man with a somewhat decadent look just turned on the computer, and a small pop-up box suddenly popped out. "Ah, the little trick of hackers." Looking at the pop-up box in front of the computer, the man immediately sneered and was ready to close the pop-up box. But when his finger touched the mouse, he suddenly hesitated for a moment, and then put his finger on the left mouse button, and gently on yes. In an instant, a black light completely shrouded him, and he also lost consciousness, and disappeared in the room. ¡­¡­ On a planet, in a room surrounded by countless policemen, a man with a smile is eating a lobster at the dinner table. On the opposite side of him, a middle-aged police officer was looking at him with a dignified face and did not know what to say. The young man suddenly smiled and asked, "you really don''t eat it. The lobster I made tastes good." The middle-aged officer shook his head. He is not in the mood to eat lobster now. "It''s a pity that Qingqing likes the braised prawns I cooked." The young man shook his head and sighed, at the same time, his eyes flowed light thoughts again, and A line of deep sorrow. Then the young man stood up and went into the bedroom. The middle-aged police officer suddenly reacted, then stood up and shouted, "no!" Bang! Gunshot. Then there were four gunshots, and there was the sound of killing pigs. A moment later, the young man came out with a gun. He wiped the red oil on his mouth and said softly, "I killed Zhou Ze. As for his parents, his kneecap was broken and he could not stand up again." When he said this, he was very calm, as if he had just killed a dog instead of a man. Then he smiled and walked out the door. Looking at the back of the young man, the middle-aged police officer thought of one thing: if his memory is correct, these five bullets should be the last five bullets of the man. Standing at the door, the middle-aged man said casually: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that those explosives are fake. But I think you guessed it, too. One thing I didn''t lie about was You are a good cop, thank you. " His face overflowed with a satisfied smile, and he strode out of the building. Standing alone in the living room, the middle-aged police officer closed his eyes. Outside the villa, the young man raised his gun to a group of police. Later, there was a lot of gunfire. The young man had several shots to the end, but he still kept a smile on his face. At the same time, no one found that a faint black light flashed through the man as if it had taken something away from him. ¡­¡­ It''s also a planet of low civilization. A car running on a rough mountain road suddenly has a flat tire, then it completely loses control and falls off the cliff. But at this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in the void of the cliff, devouring the car and its passengers as if they had disappeared from the world. In a word, with the opening of the god space of the system, a batch of "reincarnations" who either died in vain, or suffered an accident, or actively accepted the invitation of the system began to break away from their world, enter into the god world of the system, and start their new life! Here, everything is happening, and everything is possible! Buzz! At the same time when the space of the main God was opened, the leaves on the glazed bodhi tree suddenly projected a picture of unreal uncertainty. Through these pictures, Chu Xun can vaguely see some things that happened after the reincarnation entered the space of the LORD God. But to chuxun''s surprise, these main god spaces are not the same, not only in the shape, situation and some rules, but also the name of the main god space is not constant! "Why are all these spaces different?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask curiously. "The system will determine the shape of the main god space according to their cognitive level and basic teaching, so as to make them accept the main god space and their new identity as soon as possible and grow rapidly in the main god space." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there is also a systematic voice in the bodhi tree: "but now these main god spaces are only very low-level existence, even the highest intensity will not exceed the eschatological earth experienced by the host before, so if the host wants to open a stronger main god space to cultivate more and stronger reincarnations, and collect more power of dream realization, then We need the host to collect more powerful power for the system. " Here, the system pauses, and then goes on: "and once the power of the system is enough, the system can even open up your God space for the host and its partners. And in this space of the LORD God, you will also receive the same experience as those who are reincarnated, and become more powerful through these forces, and even get some treasures or abilities that you dream of! " "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Qihuang mountain soon. I will absorb the remaining power of the demon emperor. Your ability should be further improved!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of fine awn. Then he looked back at all the pictures projected on the leaves of the glazed Bodhi. He took a deep breath, left his kingdom and went back to the treasure house of the heaven! After returning to the treasure house, Chu took a certain time to select a large number of weapons from the innumerable magic weapons and put them into his kingdom. Although these weapons are not very useful for him now, they can effectively arm the aliens in his kingdom, thus enhancing their comprehensive combat power. And after finishing all this, Chu left the treasure house, and through the transmission array at the gate of the treasure house, directly transmitted to the place where the south gate is. The efficiency of Tianting is very fast. During the period of Chu ten and other people''s close and painstaking cultivation, the South Tianmen has been almost cleaned, and tianbingtianjiang has also changed a batch. Just because of the fear that Olympus will make a comeback, the one who is stationed in the Tianmen of zhanan is also famous in the Tianting, and he has a close relationship with Chu Xun and others - Erlang God! Chu Xun, the God of Erlang, learned the news of angry people, but angry people are still in the process of austerity, so he is the first one to end the closure. After learning that anger and others had not yet left the customs, Chu Xun decided not to wait any longer, so he said hello to Erlang God, and then left Nantianmen directly, heading for the place where the meteor king mountain is located. Anger and others don''t know how long it will take to get out of the pass. Now, it''s urgent to go to the meteor king mountain first, and use the power of the chaos clock and the big array of stars on Sunday to lead to the power of the demon king in the meteor king mountain. In this way, the infusion of the power of the demon emperor will not only improve his cultivation, but also benefit the chaos clock and system! Chapter 2196 Chu Xun knew that he didn''t have much time, so after he left Nantianmen, he didn''t make any stops, so he went directly to the place where the meteor king mountain was. Although after the battle of qihuangshan and Tianting, the battle of Buddhism and Taoism has already been divided because of the betrayal and fall of the burning lamp, in order to be able to better hone the younger generation and make them more powerful, and also to make the war of sealing gods have a beginning and an end, so the war of sealing gods is not over at this moment, but continues in full swing ¡£ Along the way, Chu Xun also witnessed many disputes between Buddhism and Taoism. But for him at this moment, these disputes, which are at most immortal, are just like children''s passing by. So he didn''t intervene in the disputes between these people, just to speed up his journey to the meteorite mountain. After this period of closure, Chu Xun''s strength has been further improved, and the speed is also amazing. In addition, the South Tianmen is not too far away from the qihuangshan mountain, so it did not take too long for Chu Xun to return to the qihuangshan mountain. However, when Chu ten day returned to the mountain, he couldn''t help but be surprised by the scene in front of him! Because at the moment, there are so many people on the mountain! For a while, the battle traces formed on this meteorite mountain due to the battle with Olympus on that day are still clear, but the broken corpses and broken weapons all over the battlefield have already disappeared. Instead, they are densely distributed around this meteorite mountain and near it, as if they are looking for different kinds of people. "What are they doing?" Looking at those people who are all around the mountain and the mountain, Chu suddenly frowned. "I see!" But soon, Chu had the answer. If he guessed correctly, these people should have come to clean up the battlefield and tried their luck after learning about the cruel battle on the mountain. After all, there are too many powerful people involved in the first World War of the meteorite emperor mountain, and there are not a few powerful people who fell on the meteorite emperor mountain and the divine soldiers who were broken on the meteorite emperor mountain. Although the remains of these powerful people and the fragments of magic weapons are of little use to Chu Xun and others, they are rare treasures for those who only have divine cultivation or immortal realm. In this case, many people will come to Taobao. "It''s too much trouble." But after realizing this, Chu ten day also could not help but frown deeply. At the moment, there are many people here. In this case, if he wants to absorb the power of emperor Taiyi in the meteorite mountain, he will only disturb many people and cause many unnecessary troubles. "Chuxun, don''t worry. I''ll help you deal with these people!" However, when Chu Xun had a headache about how to deal with these treasure hunters, the voice of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "as long as I cause the resonance of the demon emperor''s power in the meteor emperor mountain, then you can easily drive these guys out, and then you will be able to absorb the power in the meteor emperor mountain." "You can still do that?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned at once, and then asked in some confusion, "since that is the case, why didn''t you use the strength of the meteor king mountain to fight with Odin that day?" "Because the timing is not right!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a helpless emotion in the sound of chaos clock: "although there is the power of the demon emperor in the meteorite mountain, this power has fallen into a deep sleep after the fall of the demon emperor. Even I can hardly wake it up, let alone borrow this power." "Fortunately, the war was so fierce that even the sleeping power of the demon emperor was awakened to protect the safety of the mountain and the remains of the demon emperor." "Now that the power of the demon emperor has come to life, I can make use of it." Mentioning the demon emperor, there is always a slight regret in the mood of chaos clock. Obviously, even after many years, he still couldn''t forget his friendship with Taiyi. "I see!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then he said in his heart, "OK, there is not much time, you can start now!" "It''s up to me." Hearing Chu Xun''s order, the chaotic clock immediately responded. At the same time, a blue light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, then cut through the void, and at an amazing speed, it directly fell into the mountain of Qihuang mountain. Buzz! Chaos clock and Emperor Taiyi have been fighting together for many years, which can be said to be blood fusion, or even half of the body of emperor Taiyi. So at this moment, with the integration of chaotic clock power, the meteorite mountain, which originally emits a little bit of light and heat, suddenly shines bright in a series of violent tremors, and even the temperature starts to rise in a straight line! "What the hell is this!" "So hot, so hot!" "First!" ¡­¡­ The sudden high temperature on the meteor king mountain made those "Taobao" who had the most accomplishments but immortality suddenly unable to bear it, and they began to cry and howl back. At the same time, the temperature of the mountain is getting higher and higher. At last, it even suddenly ignited a golden flame, completely enveloping and burning the mountain. These strong people can''t even bear the high temperature of the mountain, and can''t resist the terrible flame that contains the power of the demon emperor. So they knew that it was possible that there was a strange baby in qihuangshan mountain, but they could only step back and try to avoid the spread of the flames. "Now!" At the same time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. Whew! Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, then he jumped up and rushed towards the meteorite mountain shrouded by the golden flames at a very fast speed. In the process of forward rush, Chu Xun also launched the star formation on Sunday, the whole person disappeared in a starry light, and there was no sound. Maybe it''s because of the protection of chaotic clock, so Chu Xun passed through the burning flame without any obstacles, and arrived at the meteorite mountain with amazing high temperature, and the flame was bright and dark, just like someone was breathing. "What should I do next?" After arriving at the meteor king mountain, Chu ten day eyes flash a silk fine awn, then condenses the voice to ask. "Next, it depends on whether the will of the demon emperor will recognize you!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of chaos clock also became dignified: "as long as you get the approval of the will of the demon emperor, then the power belonging to the demon emperor in the meteor emperor mountain will be used by you naturally.". Otherwise, these forces will not only not be used by you, but also may backfire on you. " "But you don''t have to worry too much. With me, even if the demon emperor''s will doesn''t approve of you, he won''t embarrass you!" At this point, the chaotic clock paused a little, and then continued to ask, "now, are you ready?" "No problem, let''s go!" Hearing chaos clock, Chu took a deep breath and nodded. "Good!" At the next moment, a blue light came out of Chu ten''s body again, and then turned into a bronze bell, which was suspended on Chu ten''s head. Dang! All of a sudden, a clear bell rang from the small bronze bell, and formed a series of strange ripples visible to the naked eye, spreading in all directions. Under the spread of the ripples, the originally flaming golden flame seemed to be affected by some kind of power. It began to gather at an extremely fast speed, and finally turned into a handsome looking man wearing a feather robe, but not angry with himself. He exuded a strong imperial atmosphere, which made the middle-aged man stand in front of Chu ten. "Emperor Taiyi?!" Looking at the middle-aged man gathered by the raging fire, Chu Xun''s heart also immediately coagulated. He didn''t expect that after so many years of emperor Taiyi''s fall, his will still hasn''t dissipated, and he can even condense such a flame incarnation. But now, in the face of the demon emperor who once dominated the world, even Chu Xun can not help but feel a huge pressure. Chapter 2197 "Long time no see, chaotic clock." When Chu Xun was shocked and dignified by the flame incarnation of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the flame incarnation suddenly smiled and said to the chaotic clock, "not long ago, I was awakened by external forces, and I noticed your breath. But it''s a pity that I''m too weak to meet you today. " Speaking of this, the emperor paused a little, and then looked very solemn. He said in a voice, "I felt not only your breath, but also the chaos of them, and the breath of the great wizard Kuafu and Houyi. Is the Lich war not over yet Although with the fall of the twelve ancestors of the Witch and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the battle of the Lich began to come to an end, but after that, the battle between the demon and the witch still lasted for many years. Since the fall of emperor Taiyi, his remaining will has fallen into a long sleep, so he does not know how long he has been sleeping, let alone whether the Lich war is over. Because of this, this time I felt the breath of the Lich and the demon, which made the emperor feel so confused. "The battle of Lich has long been over. Kuafu and Houyi are just some fish out of the net." Hearing the words of emperor Taiyi, chaos clock hesitated for a moment, and then said: "after the previous war, Kuafu and Houyi were killed in succession. In addition to the torture sky and Chiyou that had fallen into our hands before, the people of the witch family were completely eradicated by us, and the dead families were exterminated." "Ha ha ha, OK, OK!" Hearing the demise of the witch family, the flames of the Eastern Emperor''s unification suddenly burst into laughter, which was also full of joy. After all, if he is not a witch, he will not be reduced to the situation where only a wisp of will remains. However, after laughing for a while, the emperor Taiyi seemed to think of something. Then he stopped laughing. His eyes were fixed, and he asked the chaos Bell: "since the witch family has died, what''s the situation of our demon family?" The emperor knew that the strength of the Witch and the demon was in the middle of Bozhong. Now that the witch had disappeared, even the demon was not so good. "In the battle of lich, although the Lich clan defeated the Lich clan, with the fall of you and other people, the power of the Lich clan is not as good as before. At last, the human clan took advantage of the power to rise and become the real master of the Hongmeng world." Hearing the question of emperor Taiyi, chaos clock told him the answer directly. At the same time, he added: "but after so many years of recuperation, the strength of the demon clan has gradually recovered, and many strong ones have been born, which is good in general." "That''s good..." To Chu Xun''s surprise, the Emperor didn''t feel depressed because the demon clan was weak, but nodded and said: "the cycle of heaven''s way, one prosperity and one decline is a fixed number, let alone that the human clan is the family of God''s protection, and there are three guys in it. It''s only a matter of time before the emperor regains control of the world." Speaking of this, the Emperor gave a little pause, and then asked, "how about now that the human race should have regained its ancient glory and dominated the world, only human beings are the only ones who are respected?" "No, on the contrary, the current situation of the ethnic group is not good." Hearing the words of emperor Taiyi, the chaos clock vibrated gently, and then surged out a screen of projection, which is the general distribution of power in today''s vast world. Later, chaos clock went on to say, "although the witch family is extinct, the demon family is dormant, and the demon family is almost silent, but in these years, a powerful force has suddenly risen, that is, the so-called Olympus." As the voice of the chaotic clock falls, a large area of the projection of the world lights up. At the same time, the voice of the chaos clock rings again: "this Olympus is known as the representative of fate. Among them, the three goddesses who dominate Olympus are also known as the incarnation of heaven and can dominate fate. Because of this, the human race is also subject to everywhere in the confrontation with these guys who call themselves the divine race, and fall into the wind." "Incarnation of heaven?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Taiyi''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy: "I didn''t expect that even this thing came out. It seems that the so-called heavenly way really doesn''t want to leave us any chance!" "You seem to be very hostile to this so-called heavenly way?" Looking at the ferocious and gloomy expression of the emperor, Chu Xun finally asked. "Ha ha, if it''s you who have been manipulated all his life, it''s hard to escape. Would you be grateful to the person who manipulated you?" Speaking of this, Dong huangtaiyi could not help clenching his fist and said in a deep voice: "after Pangu opened the sky, I felt the existence of the heavenly way from Pangu''s will, and even through the later speculation, to a certain extent, I saw the true face of the so-called heavenly way, but also knew my destiny!" "From that day on, I knew that my destiny was to fall in the battle of the Lich!" "After realizing this fate, I began to find a way to change my fate against the sky, and even tried not to conflict with the witch clan. But when I realize my destiny, it doesn''t mean that other people can realize it, let alone that it can be changed. " "Under the control of the heaven and fate, the conflict between the demon and the witch is still growing, and the final World War I is inevitable." "And I, too, failed to escape my fate and fell in the battle of the Lich." As the first group of great powers born after Pan Gu opened heaven and earth, as well as the demon emperor who once dominated heaven and earth, Dong huangtaiyi was not new to the nature of heaven, and even tried to compete with heaven. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. Because of this, the emperor Taiyi is so angry when he mentions the heavenly way! "So it is..." Hearing the words of emperor Taiyi, Chu Xun''s face became a little ugly. It never occurred to him that even such a powerful person as emperor Taiyi fell under the control of the heavenly way. With his strength, could he finally win the fight against the heavenly way and get rid of his destiny? "Well, it''s all in the past. Now, the most important thing is what the so-called Olympus and the incarnation of heaven want to do!" After a moment''s silence, Emperor Taiyi suddenly said: "from the current situation, the three old people of the human race should have sensed their destiny as I did before, and began to compete with fate and heaven. And now there is no other force available in the world, so this heaven will gather and incarnate, and lead the so-called Olympus Gods to attack the human race! " Speaking of this, the eyes of emperor Taiyi suddenly coagulated, and then he bit his teeth and said, "I hope these three guys are a little bit more competitive, and don''t be like me, but they are still defeated by the Tiandao in the end." "That''s why I came to you this time." Hearing emperor Taiyi''s words, chaos clock suddenly said: "the man I brought is one of the variables that heaven cannot control. Before that war, if it wasn''t for this variable that he disrupted the plan of the three goddesses of fate, I''m afraid that now the people have already suffered a great defeat. " Here, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "so, I hope you can give him your remaining strength and make him stronger, so that he can lead the human race to defeat the heavenly way and win real freedom for everyone!" "He is a variable?" Hearing the words of the chaos clock, the emperor''s whole body trembled slightly, and his eyes were locked on Chu ten''s body for a moment. In an instant, Chu Xun felt only a surprising pressure sweeping over him. The pressure was so great that it was like a thousand iron mountains pressing on him at the same time, which made his body sink suddenly and even made a creak all over his body. "Are you practicing the witchcraft? No, you still have my demon blood! " After the sharp eyes of emperor Dong scanned Chu ten''s body for a while, a trace of surprise reappeared in his eyes, and he could not help exclaiming: "this You still have the smell of Pangu banner in your body! " "It''s unique. It''s a combination of human, witch and demon. It even has two innate magic weapons..." "Don''t you Do you really mean by Pangu''s will, one of the three variables that can reverse the fate of heaven? " Chapter 2198 "Three variables? What is that? " Hearing that emperor Taiyi''s exclamation, Chu Xun was shocked at once. "At that time, Pangu opened the world and fell, but before it fell, Pangu had to see the heaven and see his destiny clearly. Although he could not change his destiny in the end, he left some news in his remaining will. " "According to the message of Pangu''s will, all things in this world, even as strong as he is, are under the control of the heavenly way. There is only one way to break free from the constraints and control of the heavenly way. " "Variable!" Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, Dong huangtaiyi''s expression became extremely serious, and then he said in a voice: "only by finding the so-called three variables can we reverse the heaven''s chance by the number of changes, so as to completely collapse the order of the heaven and earth, and at the same time, let those restricted by the heaven''s way obtain real freedom." "Variable?" Hearing the words of emperor Taiyi, Chu suddenly frowned: "what are the three variables?" "Although Pangu had peeped into the sky before the fall, after all, he did not see much. Therefore, there are not many descriptions about the identity of variables in the materials handed down by Pangu''s will." "Only two things are certain." In the face of Chu Xun''s doubt, the emperor smiled and said: "first, although this variable is a person who reverses the fate of heaven, he is born with many disasters and disasters, and is doomed to be plagued by bad luck. But at the same time, that variable identity will also make him turn from bad to good. " "All in all, a life of change will be one of crisis and adventure. They will meet many strong enemies, but they will also meet many opportunities. As long as they seize these opportunities, they will be able to live through the carnage and be blessed with misfortune. " Speaking of this, the emperor paused a little, and then continued, "and the second point about variables is a little vague. According to the information handed down by Pangu''s will, these three variables should be related to three forces or attributes. " "And these three forces or attributes are fate, death and Dream! " "The power of dreams?" Hearing the words of emperor Taiyi, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly turned cold. Let''s not say if he is the variable in Pangu''s prediction, but at least one thing can be sure that he has the power to make his dream come true! So if he is a variable representing "dream", who is the remaining variable representing death and destiny? "Dare to ask the demon emperor, you are the only one who knows the news?" After a moment of silence, Chu Xun suddenly asked. "More than that." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Eastern Emperor hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "although I have never communicated with others about the heavenly way and variables, in my opinion, in addition to the wizard family who inherited Pangu''s blood, but did not inherit any wisdom, the other Sanqing and Yuanshi demons born in Pangu should also know this news " Speaking of this, the emperor paused a little, and then went on: "after all, they are transformed by the good and evil thoughts in Pangu, and they inherit the most will of Pangu. Maybe they know more than I do." "Now we can be sure that the original demons knew the news about the variables." Hearing emperor Taiyi''s words, chaos clock suddenly said: "Chu ten day encountered the spirit of Pangu banner in the demon pool of the earth '' "And they know, to some extent, more than you do!" "Because when I was still not sure if Chu ten was a variable, Pangu fan seemed to have determined that Chu ten was a variable, and tried again and again to take Chu ten''s body, and wanted to replace Chu ten as one of the variables!" Speaking of this, the chaotic clock paused a little, and then continued: "but now it seems that this variable is not so easy to replace, so in the end, the Pangu banner not only failed to seize Chu ten, but also made itself very embarrassed, and now it is trapped in hibernation." "Sure enough..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, the eyes of emperor Taiyi flashed a trace of fine light. At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly realized. At last, he knew why so many people did not choose the Pangu banner, but chose to parasitize themselves, and tried again and again to take away themselves. It turns out that the guy knew that he was one of the variables in Pangu''s mind! "Well, since you are a variable and the new master of this chaotic clock, I can trust you with my remaining strength." When Chu Xun was shocked by the words of chaos clock and Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Taiyi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "though I have not much left now, I am furious and dangerous. With your present accomplishments and physique, you may not be able to withstand the infusion of my strength! " "It doesn''t matter. I can do it!" However, before Chu Xun could reply, the chaos clock had already said, "I can be the turning point of power, and then integrate your fierce power into Chu Xun''s body after a round of transformation." Speaking of this, the chaos clock suddenly appeared a little red color, and then said: "in this way, those fiery and tyrannical Qi in your power can stay in my body, to recover the spirits of your nine children, and the remaining pure power can be integrated into chuxun''s body, so that his strength can be further improved!" "So you found nine of them!" Seeing the bright red color on the chaotic clock, Emperor Taiyi''s face suddenly showed a glimmer of joy, but then his eyes coagulated and he asked in a deep voice, "what about the old ten cowards?" "He fled the Lich war that day without fighting, and in the years after that he used the remains of your other nine sons as weapons for self-interest. In addition, he colluded with the so-called God of Olympus, so I have cleaned up the door for you and killed it!" Hearing the words of emperor Taiyi, the chaotic clock said faintly. "Well done, I wish I hadn''t had him!" Hearing that his tenth son died in the hand of chaos clock, the eyes of emperor Taiyi suddenly appeared a complex color. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "well, since you have a way to let him carry my strength, I will give it to you now." "I hope you can use my strength to walk the road that I have never walked before, and help me tear the damn heaven to pieces!" Joo! At the next moment, I saw that the emperor Taiyi''s body suddenly glowed, and then his body suddenly turned into a huge three legged golden black, and rushed towards the chaotic clock in Chu ten''s hand in a sharp birdsong at a very fast speed! Buzz! The chaos clock is the magic weapon of emperor Taiyi. It adapts to the power of emperor Taiyi very well. So now, in a strong energy buzz, the three golden crows of emperor Taiyi are directly integrated into the chaos clock. When the emperor''s power was poured in, the chaotic clock turned red, just like it was about to melt because of the terrible high temperature. At the same time, the amazing high temperature surged out of it. The temperature was so high that even Chu Xun, who was close to him, could not bear it. When his face changed, he turned to protect himself. Boom! However, when the high temperature forced Chu Xun to do his best to protect himself, nine golden and black shadows suddenly appeared on the chaotic clock. Then I saw that the intense heat and red glow of the chaotic clock seemed to be attracted by the nine golden and black virtual shadows, and they were integrated into the virtual shadow at a very fast speed, at the same time, the chaotic clock gradually returned to the bronze color. Not only that, after returning to bronze color, a strong and extreme blue light also surged out of the chaotic clock, enveloped in Chu ten''s body, and finally poured into Chu ten''s body continuously. With this powerful power pouring in, a strong blue light suddenly appeared in the divine world of Chu ten. At the same time, the glass bodhi tree is also a great work of light. Like a giant black hole, it began to continuously draw those blue light into its trunk, branches and leaves, making itself as if it had some power pouring in, and the light also came out Become more dazzling! Chapter 2199 "The system gets different energy input, and the energy conversion commissioning is in progress..." "After the commissioning of energy conversion, the energy will be replenished." "The space of God begins to upgrade!" ¡­¡­ With the input of the powerful power filtered by the chaotic clock, the sound of the system once again resounded through the kingdom of Chu. At the same time, the picture on the leaves of the glazed bodhi tree has gradually changed, and the change is gradually intensified. Obviously, the main god space created by the system is also gradually upgraded after being infused by these powerful forces. In addition, the chaos clock has obviously gained a lot of benefits in the process of filtering these energies. Not only has the originally densely covered cracks recovered most of them, but also the virtual shadows of the nine golden crows on it are red and bright, and even send out a hot and violent breath, which makes people feel a palpitation. However, at the moment, Chu Xun has ignored these, because at the moment, there has been a greater change in his body! Hiss! Hiss! At first, the infusion of the power of the demon Emperor didn''t make Chu ten feel anything unusual, but with the infusion of the power of the demon emperor more and more, Chu ten also felt that the genes and blood vessels in his body were affected by the power of the demon emperor, and began to have a kind of mysterious and mysterious change, even his blood was almost boiling, and his whole body came out Strange blood fog. "How could this happen?" Feeling the boiling blood and the mysterious changes in his body, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a color of surprise. "Host, don''t worry!" However, at this time, the sound of the system suddenly came into Chu Xun''s ear: "the blood of the host is a ferocious insect body, and the demon emperor is the ancestor of all demons, and the strength of the body is just a great complement to the host. Now that the host has been infused with the power of the demon emperor, the blood vessels of the ferocious insects in the body will naturally change After that, the system paused a little, and then went on to say: "after the calculation of the system, this change is only good for the host, and will not cause any threat, so you can wait for the change in a moment." "Is the ferocious body going to change again?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart also raised strong expectations. It can be said that the unique physique given by the system is one of the fundamental reasons for chuxun to become stronger. If it is not for this unique physique, he will never have the current accomplishments and strength even with the help of the system. So he is also looking forward to knowing what his ferocious body will look like after this change! Although the power of Donghuang Taiyi is powerful, it has fallen down after all. After so many years of wear and tear, so after nearly an hour of energy infusion, the power of Donghuang Taiyi has finally been completely infused, respectively, into the chaos clock, Chu ten, and the system. After being infused with such a powerful force, the changes of the ferocious insects in Chu ten''s body have finally accumulated from quantitative change to qualitative change! "This feeling..." After closing her eyes and sensing the power in her body, Chu suddenly opened her eyes and opened her right hand. Buzz! In an instant, a blood light suddenly surged out of the palm of Chu ten''s hand, then changed, and finally condensed into an ant "Did it really work?" Looking at the virtual image of ants emerging from the seeds in the palm of his hand, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. With the integration of the power of the demon emperor, Chu Xun found that the Zerg power in his body not only became more powerful, but also became more "clear". If the previous Zerg forces are mixed together, so that he can only use them and can''t distinguish them specifically, then the Zerg gene forces in his body are just like the element forces he uses, which can not only operate freely, but also clearly distinguish them, and even use them in other ways. It''s like the virtual image of the ant in his hands at the moment, which is formed by the bright blood. In fact, it represents the genetic power of the ant in his body! "Just, what''s the use of that?" However, after the shock, Chu Xun could not help frowning again. Because he really can''t understand, even if he can extract the power of ant gene, what''s the use for him? "Host, this power may not work for you, but not for others!" But when Chu Xun was puzzled by the new power he possessed, the voice of the system suddenly rang again: "according to the calculation and analysis of the system, the greatest use of the gene power of the Zerg that the host condenses is not for the host himself, but for other people." "Like the host''s partner!" At this point, the system paused a little, and then went on: "imagine what would happen if the host injected the powerful gene power such as insect queen gene, alien gene or pentathlon gene into the body of angry people!" "So it is!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then finally reacted. Yes, since these Zerg genes can bring such a powerful force to him, then these genes must be able to make angry people become more powerful and scary! This is of great significance to Chu Xun, even more than his own strength! "The only thing we don''t know now is whether the promotion brought by this power is permanent or temporary, let alone how many kinds of Zerg genes they can integrate..." "Try it first when you have time!" Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help the curiosity in the heart, the body shape moves directly into the Babel Tower, started own experiment. ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun absorbed the power of the demon emperor, strengthened the blood of his own ferocious body, and began to test his new ability, anger and others finally completed their cultivation. Boom! Then I saw that with a series of violent and extreme roar, the Tianting prison was heavily forbidden and reinforced, and made of special materials, and the strong and incomparable door finally opened slowly. At the same time, a lot of soldiers and generals stationed at the prison gate were curious after seeing the prison gate reopened. During this time, the roar of despair, pain and anger in the prison never stopped. Until now, the prison has regained its peace. It''s just different from the past calm. At this moment, there''s not even a sound in the prison. There is no doubt that at this moment, the prisoners of death in this prison are all afraid of falling into the hands of that terrible guy. However, after killing so many powerful people, what has become of that guy? Thinking of this, those generals are more curious. Da, Da, Da, Da Just when the soldiers and generals were full of curiosity and waiting for the anger to reappear, a sound of not fast, not slow, not light, not heavy footsteps suddenly came out of the dark prison, and gradually approached them. However, although the footsteps were common at the beginning, I don''t know why. With the footsteps approaching gradually, the soldiers and generals at the gate of the prison felt a sense of tightness in their hearts, as if there were some terrible beasts coming out of the dark prison step by step! Bang, bang, bang! The footsteps seem to have some kind of inexplicable magic. With the footsteps getting closer and closer, the hearts of these generals become more and more nervous. Even their heartbeat seems to be controlled by people, and become the same pace as the footsteps. Finally, when these generals are about to be tormented crazy by that terrible and weird pressure, a black figure also slowly gets out of the dark area of the prison, and out of the prison gate, appears in front of these generals! "What a terrible murderous spirit..." At this moment, the figure out of the prison did not have too much action, but stood quietly in place, as if thinking about something. However, even though the man didn''t say a word or even move, but in his not too big body, he exuded a kind of sea like tide, terrible, as nightmare and black hole can''t be stopped, as if he could only watch himself devoured by the terrible killing machine. Under the spread and coverage of this terrible killing machine, these powerful generals are even in a state of suffocation, even afraid to breathe. Their intuition tells them that as long as the person in front of them is willing, they may not even need a second, and they will all die in the hands of this person! "Where are they in Chu ten?" Fortunately, just when these generals are about to lose their support, the sea like killer suddenly converges and disappears like the ebb tide, which makes those generals of heaven and earth feel relieved. Even so, there is a whole and dense breath. However, in the face of these generals, who are like those who have escaped a calamity, the figure who brings them terror pressure and killing aircraft is not changed, just asked lightly. "In reply, angry adults, except for adults, all other people have already passed the customs in these days. However, the earliest time for Chu Xun to leave the Customs was seven days ago. Then he left Tianting and disappeared." Hearing that figure, a leading master of the world will swallow his saliva immediately, and then carefully replied. Although from the cultivation point of view, he and anger are both masters of the world, but in the face of anger, he feels like he is facing a terrible natural enemy, so that he can hardly have any emotions except fear. "That guy, what the hell is going on?" Hearing Chu Xun''s whereabouts, he frowned angrily, and then said lightly, "if so, take me to other people." "Yes, sir, please come with me!" Hearing the words of anger, the prison guard dared not hesitate for half a minute that day, nodded at once, then left the prison with anger, went to the place where guhuang and others were, and would make peace with them. " Chapter 2200 As the court''s meritorious officials and the hope for the future, anger and other people got unimaginable courtesy in the court, not only with a variety of rich materials for them to enjoy, but also the court specially designed a residence full of spirit, incomparable luxury, and close to the flat peach garden for them to live in. It is worth mentioning that the original owner of this mansion has a lot to do with angry people. Because this mansion was built by the Jade Emperor for the sake of monkey king in those days. Under the leadership of the prison general that day, it didn''t take long for anger to come to the gate of the great sage''s mansion. "Sir, your partner is in the great sage''s mansion." After a careful look at the expressionless anger, the prison guard could not help swallowing his saliva that day, then took a deep breath and said: "because some of your partners need to borrow the power of the peach tree, and you and your partner have a great relationship with Qi Tian, your highness will..." "Well, you can go." However, before the prison guard finished speaking that day, his words were interrupted directly by anger, and then he ignored the prison guard that day, and walked towards the Qitian grand saint''s mansion with the door open. "Look!" However, at the moment when anger stepped into the gate of Qitian Grand Palace, a voice suddenly came into his ear, and then saw a blue light cut through the void, and turned into a blue dragon with teeth and claws, and rushed towards the anger. "Ah!" However, in the face of the sweeping green dragon, which is full of amazing breath, the anger is just a sneer, and then even without weapons, he takes a step forward, opens his right hand, and holds the sweeping green dragon far away. Boom! In an instant, I saw a black and red glow surging out of the angry palm, then cut through the void, become a big black and red hand, directly grasp the body of the green dragon, and then firmly grasp it. Sand, sand! This black and red hand seems to contain some extremely terrible power. With a strong grip of the black and red hand, the body of the green dragon also shuddered, and then it was like being drained of water, and finally it was completely sanded, turned into a little bit of black sand and collapsed, and scattered with the wind. "Trough!" And almost at the same time that the green dragon was destroyed by a blow of anger, a cry also sounded. "Look at me!" On the other side, a blazing fire also cuts through the void, then rushes to the anger, and turns into a huge flame troll, holds the flame gun in his hand, and stabs at the anger. Whoa! However, in the face of the fire troll, anger is still just a glance at the troll, and then he waved his left hand to meet the spear that the troll came straight from! But just as the flame spear is about to stab the anger, the endless cold-blooded water suddenly appears out of the sky with the wave of the anger. At last, with the sound of violent waves crashing to the shore, it sweeps over the flame troll and directly flies out. Even the fire on the troll and the spear is completely covered by the blood water Put it out! Whoops! However, at the moment, anger is facing more than that. Next moment, a hurricane suddenly appears around anger, and the hurricane turns into a sharp sword air, which is overwhelming and dense, like a meat grinder. This time, anger finally failed to stop the impact of the hurricane sword! However, he doesn''t have to stop! Dangdang Dang! Almost in the moment when the hurricane sword hit the anger, a black light also surged out of the anger, and then turned into a layer of black armor, covering the anger completely. This armor is the angry killing angel''s armor. Only after the crazy killing in the prison, the killing angel''s armor has been greatly supplemented and the defense has been greatly improved. So although the hurricane sword is fierce and violent, the bombardment on the killing angel''s armor is like hitting the hardest shield. It can''t break the defense of the killing angel''s armor at all, just the bombardment makes a loud noise. "Want to play? OK, I''ll play with you! " The continuous attack obviously aroused the interest of anger, so at the next moment, the corner of his mouth also slightly cocked up: "wuxiangshenfeng, ah, is it very powerful?" Shua Shua Shua Shua! With a sneer and anger, a dark light suddenly came out of him, and then turned into a black red butterfly, dancing around the anger. This is the angry killing of Pluto butterfly! With the flying of the killing Styrax, the powder that twinkled with black light also flew out of the killing Styrax''s wings, and then melted into the hurricane that was constantly attacking around the anger. "No!" And along with the integration of the powder from these butterflies, a sudden cry came out from the hurricane. Boom! But before the voice fell, a series of serial explosions suddenly occurred in the hurricane, and then the hurricane was also directly blown up and dissipated in nothing. Dangdang Dang! But just as the anger blew away the hurricanes, a figure suddenly appeared in the shadow behind him, and then he suddenly waved a huge fan in his hand and slapped it on his angry body. Whoops! It was Chu hang, who was proficient in wind and shadow systems, who fanned this huge fan, and what he had in his hand was the restless fan. At the moment, accompanied by the fan of the restless fan, a gust of violent restless wind also swept out, heavily bombarding the anger nearby. The power of the fan is so great that even if it is as strong as anger, it will gradually lose balance and stagger back under the sweeping of the wind. "That''s right now, ten thousand swords belong to the emperor!" But at this moment, a violent drink suddenly sounded, and then countless sword lights appeared out of the sky. At last, they gathered into a huge sword light, and with a very fast speed and a horrible voice, they roared away at the anger that was inconvenient because of the influence of the unsettled divine wind. "Go!" In the face of this powerful sword, there was a dignified color in the angry eyes. Then, with a wave of left hand, the mandala shield appeared out of the sky. It shot out and expanded rapidly. Finally, it turned into a shield wall and went towards the huge sword light. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the mandala shield was directly hit by the sword light and flew back, and hit the angry hand heavily. But at the same time, the sword light was also exploded, turning into a terrible energy turbulence and sweeping around. Boom! But even so, the attack has not stopped! At the next moment, I saw that accompanied by a series of violent thunders, a brilliant ray of thunder also broke through the void at an amazing speed, and then heavily hit the mandala shield just in the hand of anger. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the anger was also knocked back two steps by the bright lightning. At the same time, the lightning was also shocked to fly out by the terrorist anti earthquake force. Finally, it turned into a shining hammer and landed in the hands of a figure with lightning wings in the distance. "Finished?" Glancing around, Zhang Xie and others, who were full of fighting spirit, suddenly laughed angrily: "I haven''t seen you for a while, and your strength has improved as expected." "But Not enough! " "Now that you''re done, it''s my turn, isn''t it?" When the voice fell, the angry right hand suddenly shook gently, and then a black light came out of his palm, and finally turned into the sword of manjusha, which sparkled a little sharp black light and brought a terrible sense of oppression and crisis! "Here I am!" After gathering the sword of manjushahua, he smiled angrily, then his eyes suddenly became cold, his body moved, he held the long sword in his hand, launched a surprise attack on him just now, and he killed Zhang Xie, who had just seized the hammer of the thunderbolt from the thunderbolt. "Trough!" Looking at the anger to kill himself, Zhang Xie''s face also changed, and then he did not hesitate to throw the thunderbolt at the anger! Chapter 2201 After countless times of fighting with anger, Zhang Xie has a great understanding of the power and horror of anger, and he knows better how the power of anger will be enhanced after the crazy killing in the prison. Because of this, at the moment, he did not dare to fight with anger. He could only pour all his strength into the thunderbolt hammer, trying to use the powerful power of the thunderbolt hammer to stop anger! Because he knew that even if he stopped the anger for a moment, the support of others would follow! However, Zhang Xie underestimated the power of anger at this moment after all! "Hammer of the thunderbolt?" Looking at the thunderbolt, which contains the bright thunder light and shoots at an amazing speed, there is a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes. Then the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand suddenly waved and said: "break!" Boom! In an instant, I saw a black red sword light shooting out from the edge of the sword of manjusha, and then it broke through the void. It hit the thunderbolt hammer heavily, and finally it exploded! After killing many of the strong in the prison and devouring their power, the power of anger has been improved almost qualitatively. With the explosion of the sword, the thunderbolt hammer was blown out by the terrible power generated by the explosion of the sword. At last, it smashed on a huge rockery, which was made of special materials. The rockery with defense comparable to some medium-sized magic weapons was smashed directly! At the same time, the six wings behind the rage were also waved, and then they approached Zhang Xie with amazing speed, and aimed at Zhang Xie was a sword! At the next moment, a sword light shot out of the angry sword again and took Zhang Xie at an amazing speed! Buzz! However, at the moment when Zhang Xie was about to be hit by the sword, a gray and white light suddenly enveloped the space where anger and Zhang Xie were. As the gray and white light shrouded, the sword light, which was originally astonishing in speed, fell into some kind of invisible mire. The speed suddenly dropped, and it became slower and slower! However, Zhang Xie''s speed soared as if he had beaten chicken blood. At last, he turned into a ray of thunder to avoid the sword, and opened the distance with anger, and took the thunderbolt hammer back to his hand! "The power of time!" He had so much experience in the angry battle that almost in an instant he reacted, and then his eyes were fixed on the bear child in the distance. Obviously, he is now deeply involved in the time force of bear children, so the speed of the sword will be greatly reduced, while Zhang Xie''s speed has increased several times instead, and finally successfully avoided his attack! "Hey, hey, what''s up? My time is good, angry!" Seeing that the anger is made by the power of his own time, the bear child''s face suddenly appears a little excited, and can''t help laughing. Just like anger and Chu Xun, he also made full use of Tianting''s resources to improve his strength in this period of time. Especially the power of his time! Although the power of time is extremely rare, and there are few magic weapons with the power of time, after all, Tianting has dominated the world for so many years, with great wealth and abundant accumulation, so it still has a lot of magic weapons of time. And because bear children and others are very important to Tianting, and even related to whether Tianting can overcome the biggest variable of Olympus, Tianting did its best to meet the needs of bear children and others this time, and even handed all the time series magic weapons and materials to bear children. After being strengthened with so many time series magic weapons and materials, the time force of bear children has also been greatly strengthened, not only the impact on time has become greater, but also the manipulation of this force has become more comfortable. Just like before, at the same time, a bear child can only slow down one object or speed up one object. But now the bear child can slow down his anger and speed up Zhang Xie. He can control the power of time more easily! In this way, as long as after a period of painstaking practice, the bear child may be able to break through his own limit and use the secret method of counter current at that time again! Whoosh! Whoosh! You know, everyone here has experienced countless battles of life and death. They have rich experience in fighting, and they cooperate very well. So while the bear child uses the power of time to influence his anger, others are not idle and attack at the same time. And the first one, it is Zhou Yulong who also went through the close training and made great progress! In an instant, a golden sword light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and at an extremely fast speed, like a cunning and dangerous viper, it shot at the key points of the anger and the weakness of the joints from all angles! Because everyone is the strong at the master level, even if killed, they can be reborn again, so Zhou Yulong doesn''t have any left hand at this moment, which is fatal! It can be said that this is a fatal "Duel" that not only points out the winner, but also decides the life and death! Dang Dang Dang Dang! Under the influence of bear children''s time force, Zhou Yulong''s speed of flying swords has been improved again, so even before the angry reaction, these flying swords have been as dense as bullets, pounding on the angry body continuously, and making a loud and violent roar! If we say who gets the most in this time, apart from anger, Chu ten and bear child, Zhou Yulong''s strength will be improved the most. Due to special physical reasons, as long as Zhou Yulong has enough precious metals, his strength can be continuously improved. Just as it happens, these precious metals are the last thing they lack for Tianting, which occupies the most fertile land in the world! Because of this, after this period of closure, the flying swords of Zhou Yulong, no matter their hardness or sharpness, or even their special abilities, are different from those before closure and become more terrible! At this moment, we can see that under the continuous bombardment of these flying swords, a large area of Mars also began to surge out from the seemingly indestructible armor of killing angels. At last, it even ignited the air, turning into a raging flame to completely cover the anger. Under such fierce bombardment, the killing angel''s armor on the angry body finally began to show some sword marks. Although it''s not deep, if it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the killing angel''s armor is broken! "Yes, yes, your progress is greater than I thought." "But with this strength, I want to win It''s not enough! " However, when the anger was suppressed by Zhou Yulong''s countless flying swords, which seemed to have completely fallen into the downwind, or even no turning over place, the anger suddenly laughed. At the same time, he grasped the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, pointed the blade at the void under his body, stabbed it hard, and shouted out: "the hell River roars!" Under the influence of time, the speed of anger is not very fast, or even a little slow. However, as the sword slowly stabbed into the void, Zhou Yulong and other people suddenly felt a sense of intense oppression and crisis, just like the coming of natural disaster. Obviously, the power of angry next strike will be extremely terrible! "Stop him!" With their rich experience in fighting, they will not give anger the chance to release "big moves". So just as the angry sword slowly stabbed into the void, Yang Ling suddenly snapped, then raised his right hand, aimed at the anger, and said in a deep voice, "hundred times Star Destroyer, open!" Hum, hum, hum! In an instant, it was accompanied by the sound of Yang Lingli''s voice. Large pieces of silver metal particles suddenly rushed out of him. Then they began to spread rapidly to his left and right. Finally, centering on him, they condensed and changed into a huge and shining silver Fort! With the formation of the silver turret, a series of violent energy buzzing sound also sounded, and then a dazzling energy brilliance condensed from the conical muzzle of the huge turret, and turned into a tiny needle, but it was also condensed as the essence, dazzling, like a blue crystal bar, which was fired by the energy light column, and it was amazing Speed towards the angry bombardment. Joo! Not only that, at the moment, with the sound of a strong Phoenix, a large piece of blazing flame also appeared out of the sky, and finally condensed into a huge and incomparable, and the Phoenix with the crown of flame, with the great flame, swept away from the other direction towards the anger. On the other side, Zhang Xifeng and other people, who had been breathing slowly, also made all their efforts to fight, surging out endless winds and lightning, converging with the energy attack launched by other people, and went towards the angry attack in an overwhelming way! For a time, this anger was like a boat in the center of a hurricane, teetering and in danger! Chapter 2202 Boom boom boom! It has to be said that after this closure, the strength of all the people has been greatly improved. Just like the attack they launched at the moment, it is even enough to kill the top leaders like Kong Xuan in terms of destructive power. Even the powerful people who cut three corpses may not dare to ignore such terrible attacks. Because of this, the next moment is accompanied by a burst of violent and extreme roar, and the energy frenzy caused by countless terrible energy attacks almost engulfs the anger completely. Buzz! But in the moment when these energy attacks engulf the anger, the mantra shield suddenly turns into a white light to protect the anger. And the terrible energy swept over them also bombarded the white light, making it bright and dark, all over the cracks. Boom! Although the mandala shield has an amazing defense, it can''t withstand such a terrorist attack for a long time. So in a few seconds, the white light suddenly collapses, and then it becomes the mandala shield with cracks all over it, which is blasted out by the terrible energy surge. And after losing the protection of the mantra shield, anger finally faced the energy attack launched by all. Under the crazy bombardment of these energies, the angel of killing armor on the angry body began to appear a little crack, which obviously could not last for a long time. Boom! But in the moment when he was angry and was about to be defeated by all the people, the power contained in his sword finally broke out. In an instant, it was accompanied by shining black and red lights. The sword of manjusha in the angry hand was like a heavy and hard hammer, which directly smashed the space under him into countless pieces, crashing to pieces. With this space being smashed by rage, there is no end to it. The water of the Styx River, which contains the power of terror, is also swept out of this broken space, sweeping in all directions with amazing speed and power! Boom boom boom! After the killing in the prison, not only the power of anger has been improved, but also the power of anger, the killing Angel force, has been further restored, so the power of Styx that can be mobilized at this moment has become more terrible. In an instant, we can see that under the waves of the Styx River, the energy attack launched by angel and others is like a spark in front of the waves, which is directly extinguished by the waves of the Styx river. Not only that, after the waves of the Ming River broke up the attack launched by angel and others, they still had more potential and continued to sweep towards angel and others. "Shit, that''s great?" People know that anger is very strong, but they didn''t expect that it had been so strong. Looking at the endless waves of the Styx River, the faces of all the people on the scene changed suddenly. They were ready to step back! "Freeze!" However, at this critical moment, a slim figure who was not noticeable among the people, even didn''t launch an attack at the beginning, suddenly stood up, and raised a magic weapon with cold air in his hand, and drank to the huge wave of the Ming River that was constantly sweeping. Buzz! Click, click, click! In an instant, I saw a cold blue mans suddenly shot out of the coffin like magic weapon, and bombarded the endless waves of the Styx river. It''s unbelievable that even the water of the Styx River can freeze. I saw that under the continuous coverage of the blue Mans, the water of the Styx began to freeze rapidly, and finally turned into a sea of ice, even the broken space was blocked, and the anger on the broken space was also affected by the cold Mans, frozen into an ice sculpture! "Well done, water demon!" Seeing that the water demon used the "ancient winter coffin" to freeze the anger into an ice sculpture, the bear child could not help waving and laughing. This ancient winter coffin is the magic weapon that people seized from Rocky''s hands at the beginning. The power is even on the hammer of the thunderbolt. Among them, only the water demon is good at water system ability, so this ancient winter coffin is naturally handed over to the water demon for use. Boom! However, although the power of the ancient winter coffin is strong, it is not invincible. For quite a few days, Sal, the God of war, was only frozen for a moment and then came out of the trap. So before the bear child''s laughter fell, the ice on his angry body began to crack one after another, showing a series of cracks. Obviously, it won''t take long for anger to break the seal! "No, he''s coming out!" Seeing this scene, the faces of bear children and others suddenly changed. "Lend the power to the water demon with the immovable Vajra sword array, and seal him in any case!" All of a sudden, Zhou Yulong''s eyes were fixed, he shouted loudly, and began to use the power of the immovable King Kong sword array to integrate his power into the body of the water demon. With the integration of all forces, the strength of the water demon''s body began to improve, and the blue mang on the ancient winter coffin became extremely bright. With the blue awn becoming more and more bright, the ice that had cracked was frozen again! "Oh, I think I''ll get it done!" Seeing the ice on the surface of the angry body frozen again, everyone was relieved and a little excited appeared on their faces. In their opinion, anger and Chu ten are the strongest two of them, so they will take this opportunity to compete with anger, one is to verify their strength, the other is to see how strong the anger is! Now it seems that the power of anger is really terrible. It even needs so many of them to work together to suppress it. But anyway, this time they won! But is that really the case? Whoa, whoa! Then they saw that just as everyone was relieved, a hidden black chain suddenly passed through the layers of ice, and shot at the bear children and other people at a very fast speed. "Fuck, forget that!" Looking at the chain shooting, bear children and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and then they took out their hands to intercept the chain. However, this chain is just like invisible and immaterial. No matter how many people intercept it, even when the wind blows, it turns into invisible and sacred wind. This chain still cuts through the void at an extremely fast speed and links them. Buzz! With the chain linked to them, layers of frost began to cover from another part of the chain, and finally spread to bear children and others. "By..." Along with this frost, there is also the unspeakable low temperature. At the next moment, we will see that with the sudden stop of the voice of the bear child, the bear child and others who are linked by the black iron chain are also covered with ice crystals, frozen and turned into ice sculptures one by one like anger! For a while, peace was restored again in the great holy mansion of Qitian. Only the rows of ice sculptures remained motionless and silent in the courtyard of the great holy mansion. Obviously, the result of this fight has come out - a draw! "Hahahaha!" Seeing this scene, Gu Huang, who has been watching the war, finally burst out laughing: "how can it freeze? Are you here to make fun of it?" Different from bear children and others, they have a deep understanding of their own strength, so they don''t need to know and verify their strength through this way of duel. I just thought that they didn''t do it all the time. Instead, they were watching a play. I didn''t expect that they really saw a good play. "I have a good laugh." However, just when guhuang laughed because of the funny scene in front of him, his greed suddenly patted him on the shoulder, and then gloated and said, "you say you are so happy with your smile. What will you do to you when they break the ice?" "Shit!" Hearing the greedy words, guhuang could not help shivering. He doesn''t know about others, but with an angry character, once this guy breaks the seal, it will definitely make the gloating person beside him not laugh. What a tragedy! "Lying trough, what the hell is this?" While the emperor was pale because of greedy words, Chu Xun also came in from the gate of the great holy mansion, and then saw the strange scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but utter a cry. Chapter 2203 "So it is..." A moment later, in the great sage''s mansion of Qitian, Chu Xun and the angry people who had broken the ice were sitting together. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought there were some strong enemies coming. Unexpectedly, you were fighting with each other." Speaking of this, Chu ten''s face also can''t help but emerge a trace of regret: "it''s a pity that I came back late. That war must have been very wonderful just now!" "More than brilliant, I''ll tell you..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the anger of his bruised nose and face suddenly came to his mind, ready to elaborate on the scene of the fight with Chu ten. "Well?" However, at this time, the anger is a cold glance at the bone emperor. "Cough, nothing, nothing..." Looking at the cold eyes of anger, guhuang suddenly smiled and said nothing more. As greed just said, after breaking the ice, anger gave him a good lesson. And because it''s very difficult to expel the killing power, and because of the fear of anger again, the emperor was afraid to keep his face and nose blue for a while. "Well, since everyone has already passed the customs, let''s talk about business." After glancing at the bone emperor, he said angrily, "next we should go to Xumi mountain with Constantine. However, according to the current data, we are afraid that there are many dangers in Xumi mountain. In addition, Constantine''s guy is very tricky and unreliable, so we should also be more careful to avoid a conspiracy." Anger didn''t pay attention to the results of the first World War. After all, for him, bear children and others are his partners. In this case, the victory or defeat is not so important. What''s important is that in the war just now, he also saw the growth of bear children and others. At least with their present strength, even if they meet the strong who cut three corpses, they may not have the power of World War I! But even so, such strength is far from enough for those who are going to face the challenge of Olympus and go to heaven to fight against that God in the future So, instead of thinking about the mess, it''s better to seize the time to become stronger. "Well, well, we''ve fought together for many times. It''s not enough for you to say that behind my back?" However, just as the angry voice fell, a familiar voice suddenly appeared. Then, in a cloud of smoke, Constantine''s face, which was already very familiar to the public, but was extremely afraid, and even wanted to punch a few fists, gradually gathered. As before, Constantine was still in a slovenly and idle manner, with a cigarette in his hand as if he would never finish smoking, and a lazy and oily smile on his face. However, after eating too much Constantine''s loss and realizing Constantine''s horror and deceit, Chu Xun and others have no trust in his oily smile, but are full of fear. "Well, there''s no need to talk about comrades in arms and trust between us. Let''s get down to business." For this guy with inexplicable strength and extremely deceitful, Chu Xun dare not relax a little. So after taking a deep breath, he also said expressionless, "how about going to Xumishan now?" "Almost ready to go." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine shrugged his shoulders, then said with a smile, "but in advance, I have to declare that there is someone I can''t take on this trip to mount Sumi." Speaking of this, Constantine suddenly turned his eyes to the demon tower, which had been followed by Chu ten and others, and then said with a smile, "he is the one who can''t go!" "Why?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the building frowned at once, and then said in a cold voice, "what they promised me has not been done. Before that, I must follow them and protect them!" "If you want to protect them, you can''t go." Facing the question of the building, Constantine smiled lightly and said: "the situation of Xumi mountain is very special, not only there are various natural disasters, but also there is a unique fierce beast. These fierce beasts are not only powerful, but also very sensitive to the breath of the strong. It''s ok if the strong ones at the level of the master enter, but if you enter the realm of cutting three corpses, no matter how deep you hide, your breath will be detected by those fierce beasts, and then we will face the endless pursuit of those fierce beasts. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "to be honest, if one or two of those fierce beasts comes, it''s OK, but if they come too much, even with your strength, they won''t escape the fate of being the food of the fierce beast''s belly." "What fierce beast is so terrible?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun frowned at once. It''s a fierce beast that can''t even kill three powerful people. What is this! "The origin of this thing can''t be studied. The only thing we know is that this fierce beast is very powerful and cunning, and even has the same wisdom as human beings." When he mentioned that fierce beast, Constantine''s eyes suddenly showed a dignified color, and then he said in a deep voice: "according to the limited information now, these fierce beasts all claim to be the descendants of evil spirits, but what kind of evil spirits they are, and where the evil spirits are, they don''t know." "Devils?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces also appeared to be confused. "Will it be the first demon in the legend?" Suddenly, Zhou Yulong asked. "Absolutely not. How could his descendants be mistaken about the name of the original demon?" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Constantine shook his head and said: "it is said that the three Taoist ancestors have investigated it in person, but they have got nothing. They don''t even know how this creature, which claims to be the descendant of an evil devil, appeared..." Here, Constantine paused a little, then said with a smile: "but it''s not surprising that there are so many unsolved mysteries in the world. Even the so-called omniscient and omnipotent three goddesses of destiny, who can control the fate of all living beings, have three uncontrollable variables. In this case, what strange thing is there about the descendants of evil spirits coming out? " "He knows three variables, too?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s heart sank. There are few people in the world who know the variables, and few people who know the three variables. Even he just learned these things from the remnant will of emperor Taiyi. In that case, how did Constantine get the news? "Well, in that case, I won''t go to Xumi mountain with you." Hearing Constantine''s words, the demon lord tower hesitated for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "but I warn you that if they can''t come back, I swear by heaven, I will exhaust my life to pursue you, and in any case, I will make you pay for it!" "Don''t worry. Since I take them, I will certainly bring them back." Facing the threat of the double tower, Constantine smiled and said, "well, if there''s nothing else, let''s go. The best time to enter Xumi mountain is not long." Then Constantine took a long puff of smoke. The smoke emitted by Constantine seems to have some very special ability. Only in this smog, a complex array has been formed. Then the smog is also changed into a huge space transmission array, appearing in front of the public. "I know you are not at ease. In that case, I will take the first step." After condensing out of the space transmission door, Constantine glanced at Chu ten and others, then with a grin, he stepped into the transmission door first and disappeared. "This guy..." Seeing Constantine enter the transmission door, he has been very lazy, as if he didn''t pay attention to anything. His expression suddenly became very serious, even serious, and then he said in a voice: "I can open the transmission door directly to the outside world in this courtyard without passing through the South Gate He didn''t say the way of array first, but I''m afraid he''s not below me in his attainments of the way of space! " "So powerful?" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten and other people''s looks were also immediately congealed. We need to know that guhuang is the distorted angel in charge of space in the heaven, and his understanding of space is one of the best even if we look at the whole world. Now that he says that Constantine''s understanding of the way of space is not under him, we can imagine how deep Constantine''s understanding of the way of space has been. "Have you found anything?" However, at this time, anger suddenly said: "since we know Constantine, it seems that he has never used his own power. Even the opening of the space channel is based on the power of the transmission array, not his own power." For a strong person like anger, they can clearly detect any energy fluctuation, but just now, he did not detect any energy fluctuation from Constantine. Therefore, he can conclude that Constantine just used his own power! "Yes..." When they heard the angry words, they all flashed a dignified look in their eyes. Until now, they didn''t even know the real power of Constantine! In this way, they are more afraid of Constantine. "No matter what, we have to face it. Just be careful." After a while, Chu took a deep breath, then clenched the sword in his hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" Later, Chu ten days will start to cut, across the transmission array, disappeared without a trace. Seeing Chu ten entering the transmission array, anger and other people also got up in succession, and the whole God followed up on guard, and finally passed through the transmission array one by one. Chapter 2204 Out of fear of Constantine, Chu ten and other people were on alert when they crossed the transmission array, just in case. However, Constantine didn''t seem to have a bad idea for chuxun and others, so when chuxun and others passed through the transmission gate with all their minds on guard, Constantine was sitting lazily on a big stone with a cigarette in his hand, waiting for their arrival. At the same time, waves and sounds and an indescribable fragrance also follow. "This is..." Looking at everything in front of him, Chu ten and others were stunned. Because what appears in front of them at this moment is not Xumi mountain, but a boundless, choppy and fragrant sea. "Where is this? Aren''t you going to take us to mount Sumi? " After a pause, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice to Constantine. "Don''t worry. Mount Sumi is not so good." Looking at chuxun''s dignified appearance, Constantine smiled and said: "Xumi mountain is isolated from the world. There are not only many crises, but also many barriers outside." said here, Constantine slightly pause, and then continued: "and the sea of perfume before us is the first hurdle!" "perfume sea?" Hearing Constantine''s words, angel could not help but ask curiously, "why does this sea have such a strange name?" "perfume sea, also known as the seven heavy sea, and also has a name seven known sea, but because the name of this perfume sea is most appropriate, so the most people use it." Facing angel''s question, Constantine smiled and said, "beauty, if you don''t believe it, do you smell it? Isn''t this sea fragrant?" "Seven senses of the sea?" Hearing the name of Qizhi sea, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, and then he asked in a voice: "since this sea has such a name So is the sea related to seven senses? " "Bingo, that''s right!" Constantine grinned and said, "the sea water in this perfume is very special, although once it leaves the sea, it will be turned into any water, but as long as it is in the sea, it will have the ability to deceive the seven minds. And once the seven knowledge is lost, it falls into the sea of perfume, and it will always be silent on the bottom of the sea, and it will not be able to escape and be unable to be transferred. Only for ever and ever, will it be silent on the bottom of the boundless sea. "So terrible?" Hearing Constantine''s words, everyone felt a cold in the heart. After countless times of life and death, they have put life and death aside, but if they come to such an end that they can''t be separated forever, it''s a bit sad. "Can''t you fly over it?" After a moment of silence, Tianqiao suddenly asked. "Do you smell it? Now we are at the seaside. The fragrance is not strong, but if we get to the middle of the sea, the fragrance will be totally different. " When heard the weather, Constantine shook his head and said with a smile, "this fragrance can be just like this sea water. It''s a little bit vague about the seven knowledge of human beings. By that time, your seven knowledge is deceived, and even the directions are not clear. Finally, is it not falling in this perfume sea?" "In that case, how can we get there?" after understanding the scent of the perfume sea, Chu''s eyes became more dignified. "What do you think I spent so much time to help Tianting win the battle of Olympus?" When heard Chu''s words, Constantine''s face suddenly appeared a smile of satisfaction, and then he took out a purple token and said, "now, with this forbidden token, we can not only pass through the celestial court in the prohibition of the overseas perfume, but also turn the token into a boat across the sea and send us over." said here, and Constantine said no more, throwing the purple token toward the sea of surging perfume. Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a burst of purple brilliance, and the token was transformed into a purple wooden boat with a length of tens of meters in the astonishing eyes of all people, floating on the sea. "Let''s go!" Later, Constantine jumped from the big stone and landed on the purple wooden boat. He said hello to Chu ten and others. "Be careful!" Seeing that Constantine was on board, chuxun gave a warning to others, and then jumped down from the coast to the common looking purple wooden boat. With Chu ten''s departure, other people on the scene followed him closely and landed on the purple wooden boat. "Sit down!" When Chu ten and others got on the boat, Constantine smiled and patted the boat. Then, he saw a purple light suddenly flashed on the purple wooden boat, and then accelerated suddenly, taking Chu ten and other people to break the waves at an amazing speed, and shuttled forward. As Constantine put it, as the wooden boat kept shuttling and going deeper and deeper into the sea, the fragrance in the air began to grow stronger and stronger. And with this strange smell, Chu ten and others also suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable heat rising in their bodies, not only began to boil with blood, but also began to appear in their minds a variety of bizarre illusions, making them almost unable to distinguish the difference between reality and illusion. "How could this happen?" Feeling that the illusion in his mind began to become more and more clear and more and more serious, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he stared at Constantine who was about to appear double shadow in front of him, and shouted with his voice that changed a little: "Constantine, don''t you say that this ship can escort us to mount Sumi?" "Yes, but I didn''t say that the ship could block the fragrance." Looking at Chu Xun''s angry look, Constantine suddenly smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. Although this fragrance will cause you illusion and blind your perception, it is actually harmless to you. It can even strengthen your ability to resist mental attack in the future." "Even if you can''t bear it, at most, you will pass out of sleep. Let''s take a nap. Anyway, this ship will send you to the foot of Xumi mountain!" With that, Constantine closed his eyes a little, and his hands trembled a little. Obviously, the fragrance not only affected Chu ten and others, but also affected him. "No, if we just pass out of sleep, if this guy is going to be bad for us, doesn''t he even have a chance to fight back?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the illusion and vertigo in his mind have become more and more. Chu Xun in his eyes suddenly clenched his teeth, then sat with his knees crossed, and began to fight against the strange smell with all his strength. However, the fragrance is really too strange. Even if Chu Xun has stopped breathing, the fragrance can still be easily introduced into Chu Xun''s body, making Chu Xun''s illusion more and more intense, and even the body has begun to lose control gradually, and is about to collapse. And even Chu Xun, who has the power of Buddhism and the power of spirit is extremely stable, can imagine that the situation of other people is even worse. The first thing that can''t be supported is Zhao Yu, who has the least experience. While others are still struggling to support him, Zhao Yu has fallen to the ground, his limbs are twitching involuntarily, and a kind of inexplicable giggle appears on his face. At the same time, he mumbles to himself: "ha Li Bai likes to meet monkeys most. Hang Da, ha ha, hang Da... " Having said this last sentence, Zhao Yu has obviously lost his final consciousness and been completely disturbed by seven senses. At last, as if he had passed out, he is paralyzed on the ground and has no movement. After Zhao Yu''s collapse, other people began to fall one by one. Like Zhao Yu, Chu hang, Yin Hu, water demon, angel, etc. were gradually blinded by seven senses, becoming like a vegetable, without any perception or even consciousness. Soon, among all the people on board, there were only seven people left: Chu ten, anger, Constantine, bone emperor, desire, bear child and Zhou Yulong! Even the gluttony, which can devour everything, can''t be immune to this strange spiritual attack, and lose the resistance! Chapter 2205 "Damn it, I can''t hold it!" Although Chu Xun and others can still support hard, the illusion in their mind has become stronger and more lifelike at the moment, and their control over the body has become weaker and weaker. At any time, like Zhao Yu and others, they may be completely blinded by the strange fragrance, and then lose consciousness, without knowing anything. Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also becomes more dignified. "Gentlemen, we will not be able to hold on to it in time." "In that case, let me give you a hand!" However, at this time, the desire suddenly opened his eyes, then took out the yin-yang mirror, aimed at Chu ten and others, and shouted: "town!" Buzz! In an instant, a white light suddenly burst out of the yin-yang mirror at a very fast speed, and then it broke through the void, fell on the bodies of Chu ten and others, and quickly integrated into them. However, at the same time, the desire is also like a total loss of strength, so directly on the ground, closed his eyes, motionless, unconscious. But on the other hand, with the integration of the white light, Chu ten and other people are in a rush of spirit. The original confusion in their minds, but the real and incomparable illusions have also become a lot weaker, which makes their pressure suddenly reduced a lot. Obviously, desire is to help chuxun and others to survive for a longer time by exhausting their own mental power. After all, just like Chu Xun, desire is full of fear for Constantine, so he is absolutely not willing to let Constantine kill people because everyone is unconscious. However, even if the desire to do its best to help Chu ten and others, but this energy for that full of the whole world, as if the endless fragrance is just a drop in the bucket. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long. Chu ten and others will fall back into the endless illusion again. "Chaos clock, system, can you help me?" Up to now, Chu Xun can only turn to chaos clock and system, hoping to fight against this strange fragrance through the ability of chaos clock and system. "This Host, the system uses all the energy in the space of the LORD God. Now it is the most critical period. I''m afraid I can''t extract the energy to help the host. " "I can help you, but after the first world war with panguafan, I lost my vitality and almost wavered. Plus, I just merged. It''s the time when I need strength most. So even if I get the supplement of the power of the demon emperor, I don''t have much power now. If I help you now, I won''t even be in danger I can do it! " However, to chuxun''s disappointment, both the chaotic clock and the system are in the most need of strength at the moment, so naturally they can''t help easily. In this way, I''m afraid he can only rely on himself! "Whoa, I can''t hold it, I can''t hold it. I''ll go to sleep first. You''re free." And at this time, the bone emperor also suddenly stretched a stretch, and then directly lying on the ground, Huhu big sleep up. Just different from other people who lost their intuition, guhuang is really asleep now, and snores loudly. At the same time, a little gray light also loomed over him, covering him. Obviously, although guhuang couldn''t support himself, he protected himself in a special way, so that he could not be as defenseless as others. "I can''t do it either, brother. Come on!" Just when guhuang couldn''t support himself, he used the secret method to protect himself. At the same time, the bear boy also wiped the sweat on his forehead weakly. Then he said hello to Chu ten and others, took a deep breath and closed his eyes! Just as the bear child closed his eyes, everything around him seemed to coagulate, even the sweat drops on his forehead were directly coagulated in the air, motionless! In the same way, the bear child''s body is still sitting, not paralyzed like Zhao Yu and others. "The power of time?" Seeing this scene, Constantine''s eyes, whose face also turned pale, suddenly flashed a fine light. Obviously, at this moment, the bear child is using the power of time to seal himself, so as to be free from any external influence. In this case, if you want to hurt the bear child, you must first break the time power of the bear child. This is not an easy thing! "If the heart is gold and iron, the sky will not fall!" "Seal the heart and kill the evil sword array!" Zhou Yulong''s accomplishments are between Bo Zhong and Xiong Zizi and the bone emperor. Although he has Shu mountain sword path, he has a clear heart and strong will, but with Xiong Zizi''s bone emperor unable to support himself, he can''t support himself with secret skills. After a sharp drink, the whole man suddenly becomes a long sword burning blue flame and stands on the purple wooden boat At that time, a sword light also shot out of him, turning into dozens of small flying swords, covering and protecting him. "To turn a sword into a body, to close the mind, and to defend yourself by the sword?" Seeing this scene, Constantine''s mouth slightly cocked: "interesting!" Later, he no longer paid attention to Zhou Yulong and others, but turned his eyes to the only anger and Chu ten. For these two people, his interest is the strongest! "A silly trick!" However, seeing Constantine''s eyes full of interest, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous opportunity, and then a cold snort, a terrible murderous moment gushed out of him. This murderous gas is so strong that it has almost condensed to the essence, making the strong fragrance suddenly emerge a more intense, or even extremely pungent smell of blood. With the appearance of the smell of blood, the angry eyes became colder, without any sign of being confused by the smell. Obviously, for the anger of killing with terror, killing heart, killing machine and killing spirit, although this strange fragrance can affect him, it will not make him completely lose his resistance ability. This is the first fall of angels, killing angels terrible! "The rage is holding on?" At the same time, seeing the angry eyes, Chu Xun''s heart was also shocked, and then there was a strong fighting spirit. If he doesn''t believe it, he will lose to anger! "Hide yourself, congealing!" At the next moment, with a flash of light in Chu ten''s eyes, the hidden bodies that had been dormant in the country of Chu ten''s God also turned into golden ones one after another, and integrated into Chu ten''s body at a very fast speed. All the hiding faces in this place are gathered by the Buddhism secret method and the Wuzu skill, and they have powerful power. So with the integration of these hiding faces in this place, a golden light is suddenly surging out of Chu ten''s body, which makes his eyes coagulate and instantly dispels not a few illusions in his mind! But not enough! Although the power brought by the body of the earth is strong, this strange fragrance still tests one''s will more. So before long, many illusions in Chu Xun''s mind that were originally dispelled reappear, and become more and more lifelike. However, for Chu Xun, who has experienced hundreds of battles and countless times of life and death, and has also dealt with numerous powerful enemies, even if the monsters and ghosts gathered in these visions are ferocious, he can keep his heart firmly and stay still! Even the fierce pain caused by the monster wielding claw weapons, chopping and tearing his body was directly ignored by him! Because he knew that all these were false, even if the severe pain, the real smell, and the burning feeling like the burning of the fire, were just the illusion that his touch was disturbed by the strange smell! As long as he doesn''t believe it, then all this can''t really affect him, then he can support it! However, Chu Xun underestimated the dread of the seven knowledge sea after all! Because after the ghosts and ghosts, the illusions and attacks of the gods and Buddhas failed to move Chu ten''s mind, these illusions also changed again. What''s more, the illusion that emerged this time is not all kinds of ghosts, but some of the most vulnerable things in Chu ten day''s heart! For example, his dead parents! For his parents, Chu Xun''s heart has been full of deep guilt. Because he was so weak that he couldn''t cure his parents who had been badly hurt by the accident. At last, he could only watch his parents die in the rescue room of the hospital. Because of this guilt and the anger brought by the unfair treatment, Chu Xun would make such an extreme choice and finally lose her life! At the moment, seeing this as a result of the illusion, Chu Xun''s parents, who are hard to distinguish between the true and the false, also suddenly trembled in his heart, and a trace of hesitation appeared in his eyes. He knows that all these are illusions and his parents are fake. But the problem is that the illusions are too realistic and his parents are too real. He can even smell the familiar and warm taste of his parents! Yes, he also knows that even this kind of taste is the illusion of being blinded by smell in his seven senses! But what about that? He really missed them so much! The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. The son wants to be raised but his relatives are not there! How can people who have never experienced this kind of pain understand? Dad, mom, I miss you The next moment, Chu ten day is already full of tears. Chapter 2206 The most terrible thing about the illusion is that as long as you believe even a little bit, the power of the illusion will enlarge endlessly until you completely sink into it. At this moment, what happened to Chu ten day is just like this! Only in Chu ten days because suddenly appeared in front of his parents illusion and tears, his immediate picture also suddenly a black. At the same time, a strong sense of weightlessness suddenly came, making his body sink suddenly, as if falling into a sea. This always feeling began to become more and more intense, until a moment later, Chu Xun felt that his body was like hitting something hard, and then suddenly opened his eyes! However, to his surprise, when he opened his eyes, what appeared in front of him was a room that was neither luxurious nor spacious, but very warm. At the same time, he was lying on the soft bed, as if waking up from a big dream. On the other side, a little sunshine is sprinkled into the room through the curtains, bringing a warm and peaceful atmosphere. "This is My family? " Seeing the familiar room in front of him, Chu Xun was stunned. The light yellow curtains, the huge wooden single bed, the brown black computer table, and the familiar wooden floor. The room he saw in front of him turned out to be his home before the end of the world. Everything in this room is so familiar to him. Dong Dong! However, just then, a soft knock on the door suddenly came into his ear. "Who?" After countless battles and battles, Chu Xun''s vigilance has become extremely strong. So at the moment, when he heard the knock, his eyes also immediately set, and then subconsciously wanted to hold the tiger soul knife for vigilance. However, he didn''t react until his right hand was empty. At the moment, his hand was empty, and there was no such thing as a tiger blade. "What a surprise! It''s time to eat." While Chu Xun was shocked by the disappearance of his sword, a voice that often appeared in his dream suddenly came from outside the door. "Mom..." Hearing the familiar voice outside the door, Chu Xun''s body suddenly trembled, and tears appeared in her eyes. This voice is his mother''s! "Do you hear me? Hurry up, or the rice won''t be delicious if it''s cold." At the door, my mother once again told me. "I see..." Strong control of the inner sadness and reluctant, Chu ten will head against the door, deeply breathing up. Familiar home, familiar taste, familiar voice. All these are the things he didn''t know how to cherish before, but now he can''t ask for. "Well, wash your hands." Hearing Chu Xun''s answer, the mother outside didn''t say anything more, just turned around and walked towards the dining room. "Hoo..." With the pace gradually away, Chu ten ups and downs rough mood also slowly calm down. He knew his mission. Although everything in front of him made him so nostalgic and reluctant to give up, if he was addicted to the illusion, if Constantine wanted to do harm to them, it would not only him, but also other people would be in great danger. "Creak" after the mood calmed down, Chu Xun slowly opened the bedroom door. With a slight sound, the clean and simple living room appeared in his eyes. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar scene, he took a deep breath and walked forward again. In the front, it''s the small living room where he eats. "Come on, have you washed your hands?" Just as Chu ten stepped into the small living room, her mother''s gentle voice came again. At the moment, mother is putting the dishes on the table. Father, on the other hand, is busy in the kitchen, making the last dish. Looking at this extremely familiar and warm picture, Chu ten''s eyes could not help getting a little ruddy. The feeling of home, really left him for a long time. Although in the end, he also had his own partner, even his girlfriend, but this feeling of being loved by his parents, he never had. "Oh It hasn''t been washed yet. " After staring at his parents for a long time, Chu Xun returned to his senses, smiled reluctantly, and said, "I''ll come here when I hear the food. I''ll wash it now." After that, he immediately turned around and walked to the bathroom next to the small living room. He was afraid that if he didn''t turn around, his tears would flow down. At that time, it''s not easy to explain to my parents. "Son, are you ok? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" As if aware of the son''s wrong, the mother put down the hands of the chopsticks, worried asked. "No, I was a little tired because I didn''t have a good rest last night." After a few deep breaths, Chu Xun managed to save his tears in his eyes. He said with a nasal sound similar to crying, "maybe I have a cold, and my nose is blocked up." "You, such a big man, don''t know how to pay attention to your body." Hearing his son''s discomfort, Chu Xun''s mother shook her head slightly, took out two boxes of medicine from a drawer, put them on the table, and said: "take some medicine to prevent the cold before it gets worse. It''s cold medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine. I''ll take them after dinner and rest. " "I see Mom. Hearing his mother''s concern, Chu Xun''s tears finally came down. If all this is true, how good it would be. "It''s just a cold. Such a big man, what''s his nose to cry about. Hurry up. The dishes are ready. It''s cold. If you don''t eat any more, it will be cold again. " "It''s not good to take medicine after dinner, but on an empty stomach." When Chu ten looked at the clear water, his father also brought up the last dish and said hello to Chu ten. "Yes." Hearing his father''s words, Chu took a deep breath, then picked up the food in front of him and ate it with a big mouth. "Have more soup." Looking at Chu ten''s big mouthed meal, his father smiled for a while, then took out a small bowl, put a bowl of soup and handed it to Chu ten, saying: "this is the ginger sliced soup, which has pepper in it, you can go to the cold to prevent colds. You have colds. Drink more quickly." After that, he gave himself a small glass of wine and began to drink. "Yes." Chu ten nodded and said nothing more. Since all these are illusions, he will face reality. So, it''s better to have a good meal with your parents and feel the warmth of long lost than to say so much nonsense. A meal, so quiet by three people finish. After eating, Chu took a deep breath and looked at his parents silently. Then he said with tears on his face, "Mom and Dad, I miss you so much!" "What''s the matter? My parents are right in front of you. They are nervous." Looking at Chu ten''s tearful appearance, Chu ten''s mother smiled and said, "is there something wrong?" "No, I just want to take this opportunity to tell you that I love you. And I''m sorry "I''m sorry that I didn''t filial to you when you were alive!" "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you how much I love you!" "Sorry, I have to leave..." Finish saying, Chu ten day wiped tears, stood up, then walked forward, hugged his parents. "Why do you want to leave? Don''t you love us and miss us?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, his mother''s face suddenly appeared a sad color: "we miss you so much, stay here with us, OK?" "Yes, isn''t it good for our family to be so happy together? Why do you have to worry about so many things outside? " At the same time, chuxun''s father rubbed his head and said, "now that you are gone, you will never see us again!" "No, Dad, mom, believe me, we''ll meet sooner or later!" However, hearing his parents'' words, Chu Xun''s eyes became more determined than ever: "I swear, no matter where you are, I will find you!" "That''s why I need to leave!" "No matter who you are, you can''t stop me from finding you!" At this moment, every word Chu ten''s eyes became firm and resolute. At last, the eyes that had some hesitation and hesitation became sharp as knives and tough as steel. At the same time, chuxun closed her eyes again, and then took a deep breath and said, "Dad, mom, wait for me!" Buzz! With the voice of Chu Xun falling, he opened his eyes again. But at this moment, the original picture of his parents and home had already disappeared. Instead, it was the wooden boat drifting on the boundless sea! He finally broke through the illusion and returned to reality by his own strength! Chapter 2207 "Oh, to break the illusion by one''s own willpower?" Seeing that he was almost out of control, Chu Xun began to mutter to himself. Even with tears streaming down his face, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes became more resolute than ever before. Constantine, not far away, was shocked. If Chu Xun used any magic power and treasure to resist the erosion of the fragrance and keep his mind, he would not be so surprised. But now Chu Xunming has been deeply involved in the mirage, but finally he can break the mirage and return to reality with his own strength The meaning is totally different! Because the former represents strength, the latter represents a person''s will! In many cases, will is even more important than strength! I don''t know if I fall into the illusion like him, can I still wake up by my own strength? "It seems that I''m not as good as this guy in this respect..." After the shock, Constantine shook his head with a smile, and then a complex look appeared in his eyes. If you want to break this illusion, you can''t do it just by your soul. Strong soul ability can only make you have stronger resistance to the illusion. But once you are attacked and fall into the illusion, your soul ability is no longer useful. Unless your own belief and will are firm enough to support you with a belief and goal that can let you get rid of all your illusions, and you don''t have too many thoughts and guilt in your heart, then you can break this illusion and get out. And he, obviously, does not have the condition. Thinking of this, Constantine also took a strong breath of smoke, then put the smoke out, and finally closed his eyes. At first, he really wanted to take advantage of the chance that anger and others were fascinated by this illusion to do some small actions, but now it seems that he didn''t have this chance. After all, even if angel and others have been lost in the illusion, but Chu ten and others still maintain or even lose. In particular, anger and Chu ten, one is to kill the mind and protect the body, and all evils do not invade; the other is to have a firm mind and break through all evils. In this case, he was also affected by the fragrance. If he did it rashly, he was afraid that he would steal the chicken and not eat the rice! In this case, it is unnecessary for him to pay attention to Chu Xun and others. Anyway, these small actions are just insurance measures. Even if they are not used, he is still sure to make this action follow their plan. In this way, in the coma and insistence of the people, the purple wooden boat is still shuttling on the sea at a very fast speed. I don''t know how long later, the strong fragrance in the air began to thin. As the fragrance became thinner, angel and others who had almost lost consciousness and fell asleep began to wake up. At the same time, a huge mountain in the distance, like a pillar of heaven, linking the whole heaven and earth, appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Xumishan?!" Looking at the "huge column" that was too big to describe, directly linked to the whole heaven and earth, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. There is no doubt that this "giant pillar" is the Xumi mountain, which was almost destroyed by the great wizard, connecting the whole heaven and earth, and also the most central part of the world, even the world of Hongmeng, and the first holy mountain transformed by Pangu''s spine! Boom! In the moment when Chu Xun was stupefied, the purple wooden boat seemed to touch the reef, with a sudden tremor and a loud noise. Under the influence of the purple wooden boat''s huge tremor, angel and others, who were already about to wake up, began to wake up. "Fuck me, don''t chase me to kill me. I''ll be super ghost if I die again. Help me..." The next moment, with a scream, Zhao Yu suddenly woke up, then looked around, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said to himself, "it was a dream, I thought it was on the earth..." "It''s so noisy..." "Good sleep!" "Whew, is this here?" With Zhao Yu''s scream, Zhang Xie and others finally woke up, then rubbed their eyes and swept them around. But now they have left the boundless sea and come to a beach full of gravel. No, it''s not gravel! Soon, angel and others found that what reflected a little brilliance on the beach was not some broken stone, but some crystal clear and beautiful gemstones! What''s more, these gemstones even emit a lot of aura, which are obviously the best materials for refining weapons! "Multicolored glazed gold, samadhi, ChiYan stone, silver, moon and blood jade..." Zhou Yulong, as the eldest disciple of Shushan mountain, obviously knew more about these mineral gems than Chu Xun and other people. So he recognized many of them very quickly, and showed a strong color of surprise: "these gems are put outside, but they are treasures that even the immortal and powerful have to contend with each other. Why are they everywhere?" "What''s so strange about that?" However, at this time, Constantine appeared at their side strangely and unpredictably, and then spit out a smoke ring and said with a smile: "this Xumi mountain is the backbone of Pangu, the center of the world, the pillar of the world, and the place where the spirit of the whole world gathers. On Xumi mountain, it can be said that there are treasures everywhere. The gems you see are just leftovers of the spirit released from Xumi mountain after hundreds of millions of years of accumulation. " Here, Constantine paused a little, then pointed his finger to the "pillar of heaven" in the distance, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said with a rare serious expression: "the real good things are there!" , "what is the reason why heaven does not send people to take these resources?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the bear child asked curiously. "That''s because although the Xumi mountain is full of treasures, it is also full of dangers!" Looking at the curious look of the bear child, Constantine suddenly grinned and said: "think about it, just a little leaked spirit can gather so many Tiancai and Dibao. It can be imagined that on the Xumi mountain, just a little bit of qualified things, under the support of this huge spirit and Tiancai and Dibao, will they all become monsters and monsters?" Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "not to mention, there is still a demon descendant in the Xumi mountain who is unknown, but powerful enough to be afraid of even the three corpses beheader!" "Since this Xumi mountain is so dangerous, why do you still have to come?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he asked in a cold voice, "since we have all accompanied you to this Xumi mountain, then you should tell us the real purpose of your coming here, right?" "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you frankly." When heard Chu''s words, Constantine hesitated for a moment. Then he pointed to the top of the distant Tianzhu. He said, "this time I come here to go to the top of this mount, and then find the essence of Pangu, that is, the pool of his spinal cord." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "the water in the spirit pool has the ability to seize the heaven and earth, which can make a person get the biggest transformation from soul to body, and even provide a future with infinite possibilities!" "And what I want is a future full of possibilities!" "The spirit pool of Pangu''s spinal cord?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s faces could not help changing. As we all know, Pangu''s power is so powerful, even if it''s only the blood essence of that year turned into the powerful twelve ancestor witch. It''s conceivable that this is more important than blood essence, and what kind of power is contained in the more precious spinal cord! No wonder Constantine is coming to Xumi mountain with all his efforts! There are such babies in front, let alone Constantine, even they can''t help but heart! Chapter 2208 "No matter how good the baby is, it''s the life to take it." While Chu Xun and others were all excited by Constantine''s "spirit pool", they suddenly said with anger: "since this Xumi mountain, as you said, has the descendants of demons who should be afraid of three parts even to cut three corpses, it''s not easy to climb this Xumi mountain." Here, after a slight pause of anger, he sneered: "what''s more, as we all know, there will be powerful creatures around Tiancai and Dibao to protect them. Since the spirit pool has such a powerful power, there must be a very powerful Guardian near the spirit pool, or even the descendants of evil spirits. In this case, why do you think you are sure to get the water of the spirit pool? " "Don''t worry, when did you see me do something uncertain?" Facing the angry query, Constantine smiled mysteriously and said: "although Xumishan is mysterious, I don''t know nothing about him. Believe me, we will reach the summit of Xumi mountain! " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "but when we think of the top of the mountain, we must pass the seven passes first!" "Seven passes?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun immediately frowned and asked in a voice, "can''t you fly up directly?" "I didn''t tell you. Is this a no fly area on Xumi mountain?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine was slightly shocked, then said with a smile: "actually, it''s not that he can''t fly, but there are too many natural disasters on Xumi mountain, and the flying will be very eye-catching, so unless he is a Hunyuan strongman like Sanqing, even a strongman in the state of cutting three corpses, flying on this Xumi mountain is almost the same, so he seeks his own death Road. " "With our current strength, if we want to go up the mountain, we can only pass seven levels!" Speaking of this, Constantinople gave a meal, and then continued: "Xumi mountain is divided into three layers, the lower layer is divided into [Jianshou heaven], [holding flowers and garlands heaven] and [Changfang Yitian]. These three days are garrisoned by the evil way, the evil way and the humanity respectively. If we want to pass these three passes, we must pass the test by the people of these three races. " "That''s why you need us to be with you?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun immediately narrowed his eyes, and then said lightly, "because among us, there are not only human race, but also demon race and demon race?" "Bingo, but that''s just one reason." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine grinned and said: "in addition, it''s because you have good luck. Although you always encounter all kinds of dangers, you can turn bad luck into good luck in the end. And all I need is your ability to turn bad luck into good. " Speaking of this, Constantine once again looked at the Xumi mountain like the pillar of heaven, and said lightly: "after all, to reach the top of the mountain, luck is also very important!" "Since the lower level has been divided into three demon people, what is the middle level?" Suddenly, he asked angrily. "The middle level is not about race, it''s about power. Then you''ll know." Constantine sold a pass, then smiled and said, "well, we don''t have much time. There is a fog on Xumi mountain, though it''s day and night. Within a period of time, the Xumi mountain will be covered by a large fog. During the fog, the descendants of evil spirits will come out to look for food. " At this point, Constantine''s eyes also showed a dignified color, and then he said: "so we must find a hiding place before the fog comes, or it''s not fun to be stared at by the descendants of evil spirits." "In that case, let''s go!" Seeing the dignified color on Constantine''s face, Chu Xun also slightly frowned, then nodded and said. "Come on, let''s get out of here by means of transportation, and we''ll be faster!" Then Constantine nodded, took out a piece of rolled blanket directly, and then unfolded the blanket and threw it on the ground. Buzz! The next moment, I saw a red light surging out of the blanket, which made the blanket slightly suspended, only about 10 cm from the ground, and the blanket was still expanding, and finally turned into a huge "flying carpet". Poof! Waiting for the carpet to change completely, Constantine took the lead in leaping up and turned around and said, "hurry up, we must hurry up!" "This guy has everything on him..." Looking at the flying carpet with powerful energy breath, Chu Xun and others looked at each other, then jumped up, followed Constantine and sat on the huge blanket. Buzz! And strangely, with Chu and others all on the flying carpet, the flying carpet even began to shrink in a flash of red light. At the same time, Chu and other people also found that the things around them began to become larger and larger, until it became a full dozens of times, which stopped the change. Obviously, this flying carpet has some magical ability to change, which can reduce the size of itself and Chu ten and other people, so as to avoid some unnecessary troubles. "Let''s go - eh ha!" At the next moment, with Constantine''s laughter, the flying carpet suddenly accelerated and began to shoot forward at an amazing speed. At the same time, the flying carpet and Chu Xun on the flying carpet also slowly disappeared, shuttling under the foot of the Xumi mountain. It has to be said that Constantine''s flying carpet is indeed a good treasure. It can not only hide its body shape, but also move very fast. Even though the Xumi mountain is almost boundless, after three hours'' shuttle, they finally arrived at the foot of the Xumi mountain. As they are getting closer and closer to Xumi mountain, the spirit of heaven and earth they feel is becoming more and more strong. At the same time, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures they see along the way are becoming more and more precious, even many of them, even Chu Xun and others can''t help but feel a bit moved. But Chu ten and others also know that this is a critical moment, so they have also suppressed the impulse in their hearts, and did not take these treasures. In addition, Chu ten and other people''s hearts can not help but feel a burst of curiosity. Because although they have been shuttling through the land for three hours and have seen countless Tiancai and Dibao, they have never seen any creature from the beginning to the end, as if all the creatures in the world have died! However, Chu Xun could not help the doubt in his heart. When he wanted to open his mouth to ask each other, he was full of strong and fierce demons! This evil spirit is so strong that it is almost as strong as the Kong Xuan and the golden winged ROC they met at that time. So at the moment, they feel this amazing evil spirit. Chu Xun and others are on guard for a moment, and look at the place where the evil spirit came from. However, in the distance, at the foot of Xumi mountain, there are lots of strong and even green demons that can be seen by the naked eye. This evil spirit is too strong, too strong, even just the evil spirit itself is constantly distorted and changed into a variety of terrible monsters, which is extremely fierce and terrifying! There is no doubt that the place full of demons in front of us is the first level gate leading to the summit of Xumi mountain, the area guarded by demons - jianshoutian! "Be careful, it''s time to be strong!" Looking at the more and more strong spirit, Chu Xun immediately clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and said in a deep voice. "Don''t be careful, it''s useless." But just then Constantine shrugged and said. "What''s no use?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun was stunned. However, before Constantine could answer his words, they rushed into the land full of demons with great speed. With Chu ten and other people entering the area where the evil spirit spreads, they also feel that the originally powerful and extremely powerful power in their body seems to be completely suppressed by some extremely special but extremely powerful power, which even cannot be mentioned! At this moment, they all lost their power! And Chu finally knew why Constantine said they were too careful! Chapter 2209 "My power is blocked..." "Shit, what the hell!" "It''s terrible..." ¡­¡­ Not only Chu Xun, but also other people were shocked and shocked after they realized that their power was sealed. Even Xiong Xiaozi and others couldn''t help shouting. Their strength is the foundation they use to protect themselves, but now the strength disappears, how can they break through the Xumi mountain? "Why am I ok?" However, when Chu ten and other people''s faces changed dramatically due to the seal of power, the emperor was suddenly stunned, and then a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Different from other people, he does not feel the slightest abnormality at present, and his cultivation has not been affected in the slightest. Even in this strong spirit, he still feels that his strength is gradually becoming stronger. "Because it''s tough, man?" If any of them can keep calm, then this person is Constantine. From the beginning to the end, he still kept that kind of lazy and indifferent smile, and the cigarettes in his hands never stopped. Hearing the words of the emperor of birds, Constantine threw out a smoke ring, then smiled lightly and said: "in the sky, except for the power of the demon family, all other forces will be sealed, so it''s up to you whether you can pass the sky!" "I see!" Hearing Constantine''s words, the bird King''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light. He kept a low profile in the crowd, but that didn''t mean he was weak. On the contrary, after breaking through the realm of the Lord, getting the warm nourishment of the demon making pot, and integrating a wisp of golden black power put forward by Chu Xun from the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, his blood power has been thoroughly strengthened and improved, and even he has successfully mastered one of the ten real fires, the sun real fire, and the battle power has been promoted to a very powerful position. Today, it''s his turn to help. "Is only the power of the demon clan useful?" At the same time, hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand. At the same time, the power in his body, which had been completely sealed and fallen into silence, seemed to come back to life, and began to become stronger gradually, and finally recovered most of it! "The genetic power brought by the ferocious insect body, the ancestral witchcraft based on it, and the power of Xuanwu and white tiger can also be used..." Aware of the strength of the body''s recovery, Chu suddenly squinted. It seems that the genetic power obtained by the ferocious insect body is also regarded as one of the demon forces by this heaven and earth. As for Xuanwu and white tiger, let alone, they are the high demon, so the power can be preserved naturally. Think of here, Chu ten day also immediately moved the vision to bear child and angel''s body, but see them two people also just look at him. Obviously, the two of them also realized that the power of the green dragon and the power of the rosefinch were not sealed. Looking at angel and bear child''s confused eyes, Chu ten shook her head gently, and motioned them not to speak. Seeing Chu ten''s eyes, angel and bear child, who had a deep understanding with Chu ten, nodded, and the expression on their faces returned to normal. Since we know that it is normal for the power to be sealed into this hard hand heaven, Chu ten and others no longer ask more questions, and then the people also continue to move towards the most powerful place. As they continue to move forward, dense buildings begin to appear in their eyes. Meanwhile, a large number of demon families with different shapes and strong demons are emerging! "The outsider, the outsider!" "It''s human beings. There''s human beings coming!" "How many years have no human beings been here?" "Hahaha, finally there is delicious blood food. It''s mine!" "Go away, they are all mine!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and other people have not seen the demon clan, and also know that many demon clans are cannibal, but they have never seen the demon clan like holding fast to the sky, as if they have been hungry for hundreds of millions of years, and they can''t control their own desires once they see the human beings, even desperate to rush over. In an instant, I saw a lot of screams of excitement and greed. Those demon families who saw Chu ten and others were shocked at first, and then they shot at each other at a very fast speed. Obviously, they tried to tear Chu ten and others completely and swallow them. "Dying!" However, although the strength of these demon clans is good, even the vast majority of them are above the level of deity, and there are many immortal realms, they are so vulnerable in front of the emperor who has advanced to the realm of the Lord and controls the real fire of the sun. In an instant, I saw that with the bird emperor''s cold drink, a flash of fiery golden flame also surged out of him in an instant, just like he was instantly incarnated as a sun falling on the earth, blooming infinite light and heat, sweeping towards those demon families. Boom boom boom! How terrible is the strength of the emperor of birds. At the moment, only under the sweep of those golden flames, those demon families who are shooting at a very fast speed have turned into "torches" one by one, which are burning in the shrill and shrill screams. But for the first time, the king of birds was also worried. So although all the demon families were ignited and suffered from terrible torture and pain in the raging fire, they were all just injured but not dead, screaming constantly. However, even so, the miserable ending of these demon clans is enough to frighten other demon clans. So soon, the original greed and desire in the eyes of those demon clans were replaced by fear and shock, and those demon clans who were rushing to Chu ten and others were also living together and stopped, keeping a certain distance from Chu ten and others. "If you can use your power here, it must be our same race. So why do you help these humans? " After keeping a certain distance from the king of birds, one of the immortal demons suddenly opened his mouth carefully and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about so many things. This is our demon world. Here we are invincible, so you can swallow them. I think that since they can come here with you, their strength must be good. As long as they are swallowed up, your accomplishments will certainly go up to a higher level! " "It''s too noisy!" However, the relationship between the emperor of birds and Zhou Yulong and others is what a demon clan in this area can provoke? The next moment, he saw the bird king suddenly snort, and then a blazing fire burst out of his eyes, and bombarded the demon family directly at an amazing speed, lighting him up completely. Finally, like other demon families, he was immersed in the pain of burning himself in the fire, screaming constantly and unable to extricate himself. And after lighting up the demon clan, the emperor then said, "call the one who takes the lead. I will challenge you to pass the hard hand heaven!" "No, I''ve come!" However, in the moment when the voice of the bird emperor fell, a strong blood light suddenly came from the distance, and then turned into a handsome, cold looking middle-aged man, standing hundreds of meters away from Chu ten and others. "How hot is the sun?" The demon family has a blood lineage, and the blood lineage of the middle-aged demon family is obviously extraordinary, so it has a wide range of knowledge. Almost at a glance, it recognizes the origin of the real fire in the sun of the bird emperor. Then, the eyes coagulate, and the mouth spouts a blood mist, covering the demon families who are covered by the real fire in the sun. Hiss! Hiss! The blood mist obviously has a very strong power. With the blood mist, the sun fire on those demon clans, which was burning fiercely, was like encountering the killer star. They all went out in a wave of blue smoke, showing that those demon clans had become a scorched black body. "Ha ha, the sun is so hot..." One move put out the real fire of the bird emperor''s sun. The middle-aged demon clan sneered and wanted to say something. Boom boom boom! But at this time, those demon clans who had been extinguished by him had suddenly sent out a series of blazing brilliance, and then the brilliance turned into a raging flame again, once again covering the demon clans completely. At the next moment, the shrill scream rings again! Chapter 2210 "What?" Seeing the real fire of the sun burning again on the demon clan, the middle-aged demon clan''s face suddenly changed: "I didn''t expect that your control over the real fire of the sun has reached such a level!" "Well, don''t say it''s useless." However, in the face of the shock of the middle-aged demon clan, the Emperor just glanced at him coldly, and then said lightly, "let''s say, what can we do to hold the sky through you?" "Are you going to several other areas, or to the summit of nasumi?" Hearing the emperor''s words, the middle-aged demon clan sneered and said: "if your purpose is to go to the summit of Xumi mountain, I advise you not to die." "Where we are going has nothing to do with you. You just need to let us stick to heaven through you." Bird King narrowed his eyes, then said in a cold voice. "It''s not impossible to hold on to heaven through us..." Hearing the words of the bird king, the middle-aged demon clan glanced over Chu ten and other women, and then stopped at angel and other women. At the same time, a trace of lechery appeared in their eyes, saying, "as long as you leave them to me, I will let you go!" "Dying!" Hearing that the middle-aged demon clan was going to leave angel and others behind, Chu ten''s eyes were all cold. "It''s impossible!" At the same time, the emperor refused, then slowly clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "it seems that we can only use the most stupid and direct way!" After that, the emperor''s body began to emit a series of sharp murders, and the real fire of the sun over those demon families seemed to be affected by his murders. The fire suddenly rose, instantly burned those people to ashes, and then turned into a huge fire around the emperor, and condensed behind the emperor into a huge fire¡° Chicken! With the condensation of the turkey, the temperature of the flame seems to be higher, even making the air begin to twist, and those demon clans feel a strong sense of crisis from the bird emperor, making the weaker demon clans in them almost uncontrollable and shivering. "You''re right. That''s the stupidest way!" However, the strength of the middle-aged demon clan is obviously not weak, so when he felt the terrible momentum of the bird emperor, his eyes immediately coagulated, at the same time, there was a strong blood mist on his body, which condensed into a python shadow behind him, confronting the cock shadow behind the bird emperor. In the confrontation, the middle-aged demon clan sneered: "I admit that you are very strong, even I may not be your opponent, but don''t forget that you are only one!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the voice of the middle-aged demon family falling, a series of virtual shadows suddenly came from all directions at a very fast speed, and then surrounded Chu ten and other people. At this moment, it''s obvious that all of them are the good ones of the demon family. Among them, the immortal ones are hundreds, and the God level ones are countless. Surrounded by so many powerful demons, the demons around Chu ten and others suddenly became unimaginable, which also brought them great pressure! "Give you one last chance, let go of these humans, and we''ll let you go!" Seeing that Chu ten and others are surrounded by their own men, the middle-aged demon clan suddenly sneers: "otherwise, even if you are strong enough, you can never be our opponents of so many demons!" "Wait!" However, at this time, Chu Xun, standing behind the bird emperor, suddenly made a sound and stepped forward. "Why, want to beg for mercy?" Seeing the human voice of Chu ten day, the middle-aged demon clan suddenly laughed: "but now it''s useless to beg for mercy. It''s not easy to see you blood food. We won''t let you leave!" At the moment, the middle-aged demon clan doesn''t pay attention to Chu Xun at all, because as far as he knows, unless it''s the super power of the Hunyuan realm, even if the power is strong enough, as long as it''s not the demon clan, then all the forces will be sealed in this tough hand sky, and become an ordinary person without any combat power. In this case, it is impossible for these humans to pose any threat to him. "No, no, no, you''re wrong. I''m not begging for mercy." However, to the surprise of the middle-aged demon clan, Chu Xun shook his head and said, "I just want to know that there will be no special prohibition for you tough hand heaven, right? Or as long as we defeat you, we will be able to pass the tough hand of heaven successfully? " "Hahaha, our demon clan is invincible in this hard hand sky. How can we prohibit it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the middle-aged demon clan burst out laughing: "so you are right. As long as you defeat us, you can leave us smoothly. However, you don''t have that chance... " He hasn''t met people like Chu ten in Jianshou Tian for so many years. Most of these people are high above the others, or even arrogant of the same level of strong people. So even when he arrived at Jianshou Tian, he couldn''t change his style of conduct, or even maintain his pride. But once they started, almost none of these non demon guys could threaten them, so the middle-aged demon clan didn''t feel strange about Chu Xun''s attitude at the moment, just sneered at him. Stupid guy, it''s such a situation that he''s still dreaming! "In that case, I''ll be relieved." However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly laughed, then glanced around and said lightly, "you don''t want to be much better than others, I will complete you!" "I''d like to see who has four hands and two fists!" Voice down, Chu ten''s right hand will suddenly row. Buzz! At the next moment, a space transmission door also appears out of the air, forming a condensation. "Idiot, even if your kingdom warrior is a lifeless puppet beast, or that mechanical life, it''s no use in this hard hand sky!" Seeing Chu ten day open the transmission channel of the kingdom of God, the middle-aged demon clan suddenly sneered. But next moment, the sneer on his face suddenly froze! Because he suddenly felt that a fierce, wild, and extremely fierce murderous spirit, suddenly gushed out of the space channel. Later, a large area of monsters with heavy exoskeleton armor and strong demonic and murderous spirit began to shoot out of these space channels at a very fast speed and appeared on the battlefield. Demon clan! This guy''s Shenguo soldiers are all demon clans! And it''s a very powerful demon clan! Finding this, not only the middle-aged demon clan, but also the other powerful demon clan gathered around them all changed their faces. It''s true that the tough hand heaven can seal all the powerful people except the demon clan, but the problem is that all the helpers summoned by this guy are demon clan! "Kill!" While these demon families were shocked by the monsters and monsters called by Chu ten, Chu ten smiled coldly and gave his order to attack. Shua Shua Shua Shua! After being strengthened by the power of the demon emperor, so that the effect of various Zerg genes in his body has been further improved, those monsters in the kingdom of God of Chu ten also become more powerful with the strengthening of the heteromorphic mother gene in Chu ten''s body. At this moment, it can be seen that with the order of Chu ten day, the monsters and monsters also burst out at the same time like the monsters out of the gate, and rushed to the monsters in all directions at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! "Ah ah ah!" "Damn it, get out of my way!" "Be careful, their blood is strange!" "Help me!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten''s monsters are first-class killing weapons, and now after being further strengthened, these monsters become more terrifying. Their single strength may be a certain distance from the strong in the immortal world, but once combined with their amazing number and fearless fighting methods, even if the immortal strong are trapped in the siege of the monsters and monsters, there is only one way to die, not to mention those God level strong. So it''s almost a blink of an eye, and the flames of war and killing spread in this battlefield in an instant, and the roar of anger, the roar of fury, the scream of distress and the cry for help began to ring one after another, as if a symphony of death had been staged! Chapter 2211 "Damn it, stop it!" Seeing that the monsters and monsters summoned by Chu ten began to slaughter wildly and kill all directions, the middle-aged demon family''s face suddenly changed, and then roared, and killed Chu ten at an extremely fast speed. His purpose is very simple. Since these monsters and monsters are all summoned by Chu ten, if he kills Chu ten, then these monsters and monsters will not break through! "No way!" However, at the same time that the middle-aged demon clan was killing Chu Xun with the bloody fog at an amazing speed, the emperor of birds had stopped in front of the middle-aged demon clan at a faster speed, and then opened his right hand, like claws, and waved at the middle-aged demon clan! Whoosh! The claw skill of the emperor of birds is very powerful. With the help of the heaven, he got a powerful magic weapon "soul eating and sky splitting claw". So now he is wielding one claw, which is blazing and bright, just like the sun light, but the most condensed claw awn also cuts through the void, shooting towards the middle-aged demon family at an amazing speed. "Snake scale shield!" This claw awn comes very fast, but the response of the middle-aged demon clan is not slow. I saw the moment when the claw awn was about to hit the middle-aged demon family, but the middle-aged demon family gave a sharp drink, and then suddenly shot out a piece of bloody triangular scales, and formed a huge shield to protect in front of the middle-aged demon family. Boom! At the next moment, the claw awn is also pounded on the huge shield, and then it explodes in a strong and extreme roar, and it bursts out a bright golden flame, sweeping around. But at the same time, in the blazing fire, a dark blue claw awn accelerated abruptly, and then it seemed as if the ghost penetrated the huge defense shield, heavily bombarded the middle-aged demon family, and fell into his body. Poof! The middle-aged demon clan didn''t expect that the emperor of birds would have the same skill, so he was recruited immediately. With the dark blue claw awning into the body, the middle-aged demon family suddenly felt an inexpressible cold force began to spread rapidly in their own body. This cold power not only made a great impact on him, but also began to freeze his blood, which made him spew out some ice dregs and sent out dark red blood with cold air. "Soul devouring and sky splitting claw, really powerful!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the emperor of birds flashed a trace of fine light. The spirit eating claw not only has a strong destructive power, but also contains a kind of terrible power that can not be resisted by physical defense, and is extremely cold, even the body and soul of people can freeze rapidly. However, after smashing the soul eating claw, the bird King''s destructive power has been greatly improved, and the strange cold power is even more overwhelming. Just like at the moment, the strength of the middle-aged demon clan is actually no less than that of the emperor of birds. But with the help of the soul devouring claw, the emperor of birds easily injured the middle-aged demon clan. It can be seen how much help this soul eating and sky breaking claw has brought to the emperor! "Damn it!" The face of the middle-aged demon clan also changed after being hit by the emperor. With his cultivation, if it''s only the physical injury, he can easily self heal even if it''s serious. But the problem is that the cold forces that are spreading and expanding in his body at the moment are extremely difficult and terrible. Even with his current strength, he can''t quickly expel this force. At last, he can only draw out a lot of forces to suppress this cold and weird force. Otherwise, if this strange power is allowed to continue to spread and expand, it will be completely eroded by this power sooner or later, and then it will become an ice sculpture that cannot move! But in this way, his strength is not as good as that of the emperor. What can he take to fight with him? "I can only spell it!" Think of here, the eyes of the middle-aged demon family suddenly flash a color of determination, then clench your teeth, and say in a deep voice: "cut yourself - turn three corpses!" Hum, hum, hum! suddenly saw the as like as two peas of the middle aged monster, and the blood light on his body also became more and more intense. The blood light from his colleagues began to gather behind him, and finally changed into two identical with him, even the breath was not inferior to his half score. "Three bodies?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others can''t help but be shocked. Is the middle-aged demon clan suppressed by the emperor a strong one in the realm of cutting three corpses? But on second thought, they found it was impossible. After all, if the middle-aged demon clan is really a strong one with three corpses, then it''s not a piece of cake to defeat the emperor of birds. Why do they have to make so much trouble and even get their three corpses out? , as like as two peas, he should have used some special method and secret method similar to the Tibetan and Tibetan body, so that he could unite two other bodies that are exactly like their own breath. "Play the devil!" Think of here, bird emperor immediately sneer, then right hand wave, deep voice drink: "the sun is really fire - out!" Boom! At the next moment, we can see a flash of intense golden flame suddenly surging out of the hands of the emperor, and then turned into a golden sea of fire that seems to be able to devour the heaven and the earth, and swept away towards the three middle-aged demon families at a very fast speed. In the eyes of the emperor of birds, this middle-aged demon clan just uses some kind of blind method, and it is impossible for the separated body agglomerated by the blind method to resist itself, which can burn all the sun! The so-called real gold is not afraid of fire. Under the sun and fire, the middle-aged demon clan will have no way to hide! "Frog at the bottom of the well!" However, as the raging fire swept towards the three middle-aged demon families, a strange smile appeared on the faces of the three middle-aged demon families at the same time, and then jumped up at the same time to face the huge fire. Boom boom boom! Then, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. The flames condensed by the emperor of birds were suddenly blocked by a thick and cold blood fog, and finally were put out by the blood fog. After putting out the flames, the three middle-aged demon families also appeared from the blood fog, two of them rushed to the emperor of birds, and one rushed to Chu ten. "Well?" Seeing that the middle-aged demon clan broke its own real sun fire, and even the real body of the middle-aged demon clan could not be forced out, the bird emperor also narrowed his eyes immediately, and then went to intercept the middle-aged demon clan rushing to Chu ten. In his opinion, only the one who rushed to Chu ten was most likely true. Because as long as we kill Chu ten, then the monsters and aliens of Chu ten will fly out of smoke, and at that time, they will definitely not be the opponents of so many monsters! "No!" However, when the emperor was ready to ignore the two middle-aged demons and support Chu Xun, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which made him face change, stop his steps, and his claws waved out. He tried his best to fight towards the two middle-aged demons. All the strong believe in their intuition, so at this moment, when they are aware of the danger, the emperor makes a judgment immediately! The real body of the middle-aged demon clan is hidden in the two guys who kill themselves! But the king of birds only guessed half right! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the bird king, who was more powerful than that of the middle-aged demon family, was defeated by the two middle-aged demon families directly. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he was shrouded in a strange blood fog. Under the cover of the blood mist, the bird emperor was like a jar of sulfuric acid thrown on his head, and even his body began to corrode little by little. "How could it be Are both true? " However, compared with the physical pain, the heart of the emperor is full of shock. Because just at the moment of fighting, he found that the power of the two middle-aged demon clans was the same, and in the case of one enemy and two, he was not the opponent of the two guys, so he suffered a lot! When he thought of it, he was shocked. Then he turned his head and looked at the place where Chu was. Then I saw that the last middle-aged demon family had also killed in front of Chu ten, and with a ferocious smile on his face, pointed to Cheng Dao, and went to attack Chu ten with the bloody fog! "Stupid human, die for me!" "Hahahaha!" Chapter 2212 "Three separate bodies are true?" "Interesting!" "But..." "It''s not that easy to kill me!" However, in the face of the middle-aged demon clan, Chu Xun''s face was not a little afraid of color, but also suddenly laughed. At the same time, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold chance to kill, and then suddenly grasped his own tiger soul knife, and immediately killed the middle-aged demon clan. "What?!" Although the middle-aged demon family firmly believed that no human could have the fighting power in this tough hand, when Chu Xun cut his sword, he could not help but emerge a severe and extreme sense of crisis in his heart. It was because of the acute sense of crisis that the middle-aged demon clan, who was going to ignore Chu Xun''s knife and take Chu Xun''s life directly, changed their mind. When their eyes were fixed, they shouted: "blood snake wrapped silk hand!" Whoosh! Whoosh! In a flash, the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly emerged a piece of fine triangular scales, and his arm became boneless, like a deceitful snake. He didn''t choose to fight hard with Chu ten''s sword, but tried to encircle it, take Chu ten''s weapons, and then kill Chu ten! And it was this decision that saved the middle-aged man''s life! Poop poop poop! The next moment, I saw in a wave of blood light, the middle-aged man''s right arm, like a viper, also wrapped around the blade at a very fast speed, and made a strong effort to take it away! But at the next moment, his right arm, which was covered with scales and whose defense had been raised to the extreme, was like leeks wrapped around a kitchen knife. Instead of taking away the blade, he made his right arm cut into several parts by the sharp blade, and then fell to the ground. Subsequently, a lot of blood began to spray from the middle-aged man''s broken arm! At the same time, after cutting the middle-aged man''s right arm, Chu Xun''s tiger soul knife did not stop for half a minute, but continued to move forward and cut the middle-aged man''s head! "Burning blood to escape!" In the face of the tiger soul blade that easily cut his right arm and continue to cut his head, the crisis in the heart of the middle-aged demon clan suddenly rose to the extreme. Then, with a panic scream, the blood gushing from the broken arm of the middle-aged demon clan burst into flames and burst! Boom! The fire that the blood turned into had a strong power. In a moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Chu Xun''s body was also a slight meal, and the sword posture was also slow. On the contrary, the middle-aged demon clan took advantage of this power, just like a rocket, and opened a distance with chuxun at an amazing speed, then looked at chuxun with panic and disbelief, and cried out: "how can you, a human, have combat power in this tough hand day!" "It''s impossible!" At this moment, not only the middle-aged demon clan who was cut off by Chu ten day, but also the other two middle-aged demon clans who had already won the battle with the bird emperor stopped one after another. Their faces also showed an incredible look! They have lived in this tough hand sky for many years, but they have never heard that people below the border of Hunyuan can ignore the rules and restrictions of this tough hand sky, so they have always believed that, except for the demon clan, the strong of other races are the fat on the chopping block, and they are allowed to kill! But now, a human being can maintain his own combat power in this tough hand! It''s smashing their world view! "Tell you, nothing is impossible in this world!" Looking at the shocked faces of the three demon clans, Chu suddenly sneered, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t want to waste time here, but I didn''t expect you to find your own death. In this case, it will only complete you!" Boom! When the voice fell, a flash of thunder and lightning burst out behind Chu ten''s back. Under the surge of the flash of thunder and lightning, his body accelerated rapidly and directly killed the broken arm demon clan! Although his Buddhist skills and the power of immovable Vajra sword array can no longer be used, but only by his own Zerg gene and zuwu method, as well as the power of the tiger soul sword and Xuanwu, it is enough to solve the problem of the broken arm demon family! "I''ll fight you!" Seeing Chu ten day''s pursuit, the middle-aged demon clan suddenly snapped, then blood danced on his body, and his body expanded in the blood fog. Finally, it turned into a python about 10 meters long, covered by blood triangle scales, and spewing scarlet snake letters! Although compared with the demons hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters before Chu Xun, the blood Python turned into by the middle-aged demons is undoubtedly much smaller, but this does not mean that his strength is weaker than those demons, because after this guy turned into a prototype, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Obviously, the strength of the blood Python is absolute Not weak! Poof! After being transformed into the prototype, the triangular head of the bloody Python suddenly swung, and at the same time, its mouth opened, and a stream of blood light came out, bombarding Chu ten! This blood light obviously contains extremely terrible power, then saw that the blood light passed by, a little closer to the demon clan unexpectedly one after another revealed the color of pain, and then all blacked out, fell to the ground, no breath! "What a terrible toxicity!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, then he sneered again, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and directly cut it towards the blood light. Boom! At the next moment, the blood light was directly blasted by the tiger soul sabre, and then turned into a blood mist, which shrouded Chu ten day. "Ha ha, are you still alive?" Seeing that Chu ten day actually took his venom forehead and was surrounded by the fog after atomization, the snake demon''s eyes flashed a little excited. You need to know that his venom is one of the top ten strange poisons in the world. Its power is even on the horse stump poison. Once it''s covered by the poison fog, even if there''s magic or energy protection, it''s hard to resist. The only way to deal with it is to avoid the poison fog and not fight with it! But now this human has made such a stupid choice. Even if he is stronger, he will die today! Whoosh! However, when the snake demon thought that Chu ten was bound to die, the blood mist that had originally covered Chu ten disappeared as if it had been absorbed by something. At the same time, a lovely creature with green wings appeared in the place where the blood mist disappeared, and licked the corners of the mouth as if it had not meant it, and then belched. "Grass, five poisonous animals?!" Seeing this scene, the snake demon''s face suddenly changed! Five venomous beast is the killer of poisons in the world. How could he not know it! "Kill!" While the snake demon was shocked by the destruction of the poisonous fog, Chu Xun had already rushed over quickly, and then wielded the sword of the spirit of the tiger, which was to take up the blade of the mighty sword and hit the snake demon heavily. Poop! To be honest, the snake demon''s defense is actually very strong. Even in the realm of the Lord, it''s not easy for ordinary people to break the snake scales on him. But the problem is that Chu Xun''s tiger soul Sabre is really terrible, so it''s almost a blink of an eye, and the snake demon is directly cut out of Chu Xun''s body a deep visible bone, and a very long and narrow knife mark, and spray out a lot of venom! "Damn it, get out!" It''s useless to take the venom from Chu ten. The hand to hand combat is not Chu ten''s opponent. Even he can''t beat Chu ten''s monsters. So at the next moment, the snake demon also retreats, and uses the so-called "blood burning evasion technique" again to ignite his own blood and flee towards the distance at an amazing speed. In his opinion, Chu ten and others are only outsiders after all. As long as he escapes from this disaster, Chu ten and others will not bother him any longer. But the problem is, he underestimated chuxun! Buzz! Only in the moment when the snake demon tried to escape, Chu Xun suddenly took out a thing and threw it into the air. Then the object was shining and shrouded in the top of the snake demon at a very fast speed. At last, it fell suddenly and directly suppressed the snake demon on the ground! Chapter 2213 Jianshou heaven is a very special world. In this world, no non demon force can be used, no matter it is human or magic weapon. Because of this, the demon clan is invincible! The problem is, there are exceptions. Just as Chu Xun can have a certain amount of fighting power in this hard hand sky with human body, some magic weapons can be used in this hard hand sky. For example, Chu ten''s Tiger Blade, such as the Xuanyuan sword of the bear child, such as angel''s Zhuque sword, and what Chu ten throws at the moment The magic pot! The demon making pot is the most precious treasure made by Nvwa Niang. Although it is not made by the demon family, it contains a very powerful original power of the demon family. Because of this, the power of the demon pot will not drop a little in this hard hand sky. Even under the influence of this strong evil spirit, the demon pot has been greatly improved as well as its strength! In this case, the alchemy pot driven by Chu Xun''s current accomplishments is more than enough to deal with such a snake demon who is deeply hurt and has no fighting spirit! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the demon pot is also heavily pressed on the snake demon, completely enveloping it. Not only that, at the moment, there is a bright light on the refining pot. And under the influence of this brilliant light, the all over the sky demons are also attracted by some kind of power. They begin to integrate into the demon pot at an amazing speed, so that the light of the demon pot will become more brilliant, and start to shrink little by little! Boom boom boom! Along with the reduction of the demon pot, a series of violent and extreme roars began to ring from the demon pot, and at the same time, the demon pot continued to vibrate, as if it could be completely overturned at any time! "The pot makes all demons!" But at this moment, the shadow of the fairy in the pot suddenly appeared on the demon pot, and then a hand pressed on the top of the demon pot, cold drink. Boom! In an instant, he saw the demon pot sink again, then quickly shrink, and finally turn into the original size, and return to Chu ten''s side at a very fast speed. "I have suppressed the snake demon!" At the same time, the fairy in the pot also appeared beside the demon pot, and then took a deep breath with full satisfaction, saying: "for so many years, I didn''t expect to return to this hard hand heaven." "Master, have you ever been here Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu Xun was shocked at once. However, he then reacted. Since the fairy in the pot is the most precious treasure of Nvwa, it''s not surprising that he came to this hard hand sky with Nvwa. But where is the Nuwa lady now? Why can only know the name of Nuwa in the heaven now, but no one knows the whereabouts of Nuwa? "Well, in those days, there was no such strange rule in Xumi mountain. At most, it was just that the demon clan had a greater advantage in this hard hand heaven." "Besides, I didn''t hear of any descendants of evil spirits at that time." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the immortal in the pot nodded, and then a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "I just don''t know why this hard hand heaven is like this now?" "Is it because the co-workers were angry and didn''t touch the mountain? Or because of the collapse of the Hongmeng world? " Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu Xun''s heart felt a sudden doubt. Cluck! However, Chu Xun was puzzled by the words of the immortal in the pot, and his meditation was suddenly interrupted by a series of fierce cockcrows. At the same time, a blazing and dazzling fire is also surging out from afar, and even the temperature in the hard hand sky starts to soar! "Yes?" Aware of such a strange appearance, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately turned their attention to the battlefield where the emperor was. But there, the bird king has also shown its prototype in the dazzling radiance like the sun, turning into a Turkey! Different from the prototype before the emperor, maybe it''s because the two snake demons are not big, so the emperor''s body shape is also kept up to 10 meters. But even so, after being transformed into the prototype, the strength of the bird emperor has further soared, not only the flame on his body has become more blazing, but also the sharp claws and sharp mouth are twinkling with chilly cold, which makes people shudder! Whoosh! Whoosh! The crowing of chicken creatures has a very strong spiritual impact, especially for these monsters and ghosts, so there is a saying that "the cock calls the world white" in the world. At the moment, with the sound of the emperor, the two snake demons were obviously trembling all over, and their faces were also showing a trace of pain. At the same time, the emperor seized the opportunity. When his wings unfolded, the sharp and iron feathers on his wings burst out in a flash, with a blazing golden flame, like a flying knife, sweeping towards the two snake demons at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! The strength of the two snake demons is not so bad. The crow of the bird emperor can''t frighten them for a long time. So before those flaming feathers hit the two snake demons, the two snake demons had already returned to God, and then shot out a piece of snake scales from their bodies, and formed a huge snake scale shield to protect them. At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the endless, flaming feathers also hit the snake Scale Shield heavily, and exploded one after another, surging out the endless golden flame, completely engulfing the snake scale shield. These feathers are not only extremely sharp, but also contain a strong sun fire. At this moment, with the bombardment of these feathers, the snake scale shield is constantly shaking, and the blood mist filled above is compressed to the extreme, even the surface of the shield appears a little crack, which is faint to be broken! Boom! While the aftereffect of the feather bombardment was not yet gone, the bird King''s figure suddenly rushed out of the flame and pecked at the shield at the same time! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the shield was so directly pecked by the emperor of birds that it collapsed! After pecking at the shield, the bird emperor almost did not pause, and his long mouth continued to peck out like lightning, directly attacking one of the middle-aged snake demons. Poop! The sharp beak of the king of birds is extremely sharp. In addition, it has been strengthened in the heaven. At the moment, it is almost invincible. In addition, the middle-aged snake demon has not yet changed back to the original, and its defense has declined. So the next moment, accompanied by a dull sound of tearing, the body of the middle-aged snake demon is also directly by the sharp beak of the king of birds Through, at the same time, a lot of blood also gushed out of his wound, spilling all over the ground. Not only that, the golden flame that came out of the bird emperor''s body also came up at the moment. It covered the middle-aged snake demon with a very fast speed and burned violently. Hiss! Hiss! However, the middle-aged snake demon can''t support it any more. It instantly turns into a prototype and becomes a giant snake that is pecked by the emperor''s beak. Its body rolls violently, thus winding the emperor''s body to death. At the same time, another middle-aged snake demon also made a sharp neighing sound, and then turned into another python, shooting at the emperor with great speed! Obviously, these two snake demons want to get rid of the bird King first, and then deal with Chu Xun with all their strength! As long as the emperor and Chu are removed, the rest of these guys will be the fat on the chopping board, and they will be allowed to slaughter it. But is it true? Obviously not! Bang! I saw that when one of the bloody Python rushed to the emperor at a very fast speed, a white shadow suddenly cut through the void, pounded the bloody Python heavily at a very fast speed, and directly flew it out. Not only that, a black light also suddenly rushed over, and then directly fell on the bloody python that was flying out by red, and turned into a black wolf, opened his mouth, and bit the bloody Python''s seven inches. Poop! Under the piercing of the sharp teeth, the seven inches of the bloody Python was pierced in an instant, and a lot of blood began to gush out of him. At the same time, the sharp claws of the giant wolf also penetrated his body deeply. But this is not the most terrible! On! Joo! Then I saw that just when the python was attacked by the black wolf to the ground and was biting crazily, a strong dragon chant and a lark chirp suddenly sounded. Then I saw a green dragon surrounded by green light and a lark burning with blazing fire rising in the air. Then I saw a left and a right, sweeping towards the python at an amazing speed! "How could this be..." Seeing this scene, the two Python''s eyes also suddenly appeared a look of despair and disbelief. Until now, they really realized that it was not the other party who made the stupid choice, but themselves! Chapter 2214 The middle-aged snake demon is very strong, really strong. Even among the eye-catching masters, he can become the best one with his strong defense and treacherous poison skill. But his luck is not good. It''s really bad! It''s reasonable to say that his current accomplishments are comparable to invincible existence in this tough hand heaven. But the problem is that he met a group of unreasonable "monsters"! Whether it''s the king of birds or the alien beast, or the existence of Chu ten and the demon pot, or the green dragon of the bear child, angel''s lark, as well as the angry wolf fenrier and the earth serpent, are enough to rival him, or even defeat his existence. It''s bad enough to meet even one, let alone so many? So it wasn''t long before the middle-aged snake demon, who was given the most powerful poison skill by the five venomous beast, completely put out the street. But it''s strange that until the two middle-aged snake demons were killed by the bird emperor and the green dragon and Zhuque, they didn''t have any tendency to explode. This also relieved Chu and other people who had been worried about the snake demon''s explosion. In this way, the tough hand will not hinder them. However, before leaving Jianshou, they still have some questions to ask! Think of here, Chu ten day slightly narrowed the eyes, then the body shape turned into a white light, disappeared in front of the public. The next moment, the figure of Chu ten appeared in the pot world! "Let me out, damn it, let me out!" As soon as he entered the pot world, a series of fierce roars were introduced into Chu ten''s ears. Later, the middle-aged snake demon''s bloody Python appeared in front of Chu ten. But compared with the previous, the bloody Python looks more miserable. Although the scar cut by Chu ten''s knife has healed, his body is penetrated by a white light chain, and even his whole body is hung in the air. But under the shackles of the white light chain, no matter how the bloody Python struggles, it will not help. On the contrary, its power is still declining, while the white light chain is becoming more and more bright and solid. Obviously, all these are the means of the demon pot! "Don''t struggle. You can''t escape from the demon pot." Looking at this bloody Python struggling, chuxun sneered and said. "Demon pot? This is Nvwa''s demon pot The blood of the python is noble, so there are quite a lot of knowledge and memory inherited from the blood. Naturally, we know the existence of the demon refining pot. At the moment, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the body of the bloody Python also shuddered, and a thick color of fear appeared in his eyes. After all, it''s a nightmare existence for many demon clans! "Tell me a few questions, and I may save your life." Looking at the color of fear that appeared in the eyes of the bloody python, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a cold voice, "why is there only one demon in this hard hand sky, and what means do you use to change two persons of the same cultivation?" In addition to being interested in the secret method of the bloody python, Chu Xun also wanted to know why the bloody Python was born as the world''s main demon in this place with abundant natural resources and treasures! It''s obviously unreasonable! "I said, I said..." People have to bow their heads under the eaves. At this moment, the bloody Python knows that even if he doesn''t say it, there are ten thousand ways to force him to say everything. So in this case, he didn''t dare to pretend to be a hero any more. He took a deep breath and said, "I am the only demon in the tough hand heaven. That''s because once other demon families are about to be promoted to the realm of the Lord, I will eat them up, so as not to threaten my position. And my other two separate bodies are also gathered by devouring their blood essence power and my race talent. It''s not a secret method... " "You''ve eaten all the other demon families who have the hope of promotion?" Hearing the bloody Python''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then asked, "you are not afraid to be attacked by the enemy, but because your strength is not enough, you will be completely destroyed by the enemy?" "The demon clan is invincible in the sky, how can it be given by other enemies..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bloody Python immediately said without hesitation, but in the middle of it, he immediately closed his mouth. Because he has no right to say anything about the invincibility of the demon clan now "Other demon clans are not fools. If they can''t beat you, won''t they escape?" Hearing the snake demon''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, and asked, "even if you have a little brain, you know to escape to the outside first, and then come back after you break through?" "This Xumishan is a big prison, they have nowhere to escape." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the snake demon''s eyes appeared a complex look, and then said: "even if they escape from this hard hand, where can they go? Going outside is the boundless perfume sea, and then it is the other races'' territory. If you stay in the wild, once they get to the fog, they will be caught by those monsters. Speaking of this, the snake demon paused a little, and then continued: "so it''s better to suppress his accomplishments and survive than to die outside. If I were them, I would do the same. " "Those guys? Is it the descendants of evil spirits? " Hearing the snake demon''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then coagulated to ask: "what''s the strength of the descendants of those evil demons? And where did they come from, and where did you come from? " "I don''t know how we came here, even if there is no relevant information in blood inheritance." The snake demon shook his head, then there was a trace of fear in his eyes, saying: "as for the descendants of evil spirits, God knows how those terrible guys actually appeared. The only thing I know is that many years ago, these things suddenly appeared, and then quickly ruled almost the whole Xumi mountain. " Speaking of this, the snake demon paused a little, and then continued: "at the beginning, all the nationalities in Xumi mountain tried to resist the descendants of these demons, and even joined forces to organize a strong army to fight against those terrible guys. But... None of them came back. " "From then on, we knew that the descendants of these evil spirits could not resist." "In addition, as long as we stick to our own territory, the descendants of the evil spirits will not be able to enter, so we will gradually lose the idea of competing with those guys. Anyway, as long as it''s not foggy, those guys won''t come out. As long as we avoid it carefully, it won''t be too dangerous. " At the moment, the snake demon also confessed his life, so he knew everything about Chu ten''s problem. "The last two questions are: first, how many strong people have come to Xumi mountain in recent years, and how far have they gone?" After frowning, Chu ten day continues to ask: "second, how strong was the army that joined forces to fight against the descendants of evil spirits?" "You''re the first intruders we''ve seen over the years." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the snake demon recalled for a moment, then took a deep breath and said: "as for the strength of the expedition troops in that year I can only say very strong! " "If I remember correctly, there were four strong people in Xumishan who cut three corpses. There were many powerful people in the world, and there were countless immortal ones." "After all, those who were able to guard Xumi mountain were all good hands of all ethnic groups!" Speaking of this, the snake demon sighed a long time, and continued: "but there are so many strong ones, but no one can come back at last, even the news can not be sent back. Otherwise, all ethnic groups in Xumi mountain would not be so afraid of the descendants of these evil spirits, or even could not afford to resist. " "Four powerful people who cut three corpses failed to defeat those descendants of evil spirits, and even failed to escape back?" Hearing the snake demon''s words, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly tightens! A strong man who cuts three corpses can gather at least one or two three corpses, that is to say, four strong men who cut three corpses have at least eight to twelve people with the terrible fighting power of cutting three corpses. Such a force, even if we look at the present world of flood and famine or Olympus, can influence the whole war situation, but in those days, even a messenger could not escape back. It can be imagined to what extent the strength of the descendants of the evil spirits is terrible! Chapter 2215 "It seems that this trip to Xumi mountain is more dangerous than we thought." After realizing the terrible power of the descendants of the evil spirits, Chu Xun''s heart became more dignified. Then he took a deep breath and turned to leave. But at this time, he suddenly thought of something, then suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, thousands of years ago, did you see a Black Unicorn break into this Xumi mountain?" This ink unicorn is extremely important for Chu ten, because it not only relates to whether Chu ten and others can gather the power of the five elements, so as to fully exert the power of the five elements of the Holy Spirit, but also relates to whether Chu ten can save the fate of the LORD God, molos. Once the God of destiny, Moros, is rescued, they will have a powerful man of mixed level to help them, and then they will be more sure to deal with Olympus! "No!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the snake demon thought about it, then shook his head and said, "if there is a Black Unicorn breaking into Xumi mountain, I can definitely sense it." "Did Constantine lie to me?" Hearing the snake demon''s words, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly became cold. The reason why they agreed to come to Xumishan with Constantine at that time was largely for the sake of Mo Qilin. If Constantine deceived them, he would never let this guy go! "Thousands of years ago Right! " However, at this time, the snake demon suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember it was more than 8000 years ago. The sky suddenly became bright. Even the power of the heaven and the earth was completely stirred. Even the fog that had already appeared suddenly disappeared. Even we heard the screams of those terrible guys..." "What can make the world produce such visions, and even those horrible guys so scared, is only the strong ones coming from the Hunyuan realm!" Speaking of this, the snake demon paused a little, and then continued: "so, Mo Qilin may have been brought into Xumi mountain by the Hunyuan strongman, but it''s only possible..." "Did Daozu of Sanqing bring Mo Qilin?" Hearing the snake demon''s words, Chu Xun''s doubts became more and more: "why do they do this? And why did Mo Qilin come to Xumi mountain? " But Chu Xun also knows that these problems are useless for him to think about now, so he shakes his head at the next moment, ignores the bloody Python suppressed by the demon refining pot, and returns to the hard sky. "How is it?" See Chu ten return, anger and so on also surrounded. Of course, they know that Chu ten entered the pot world to torture the snake demon, so they also want to know what news Chu ten tortured. "There is not much useful news. The only thing we can be sure of is that the descendants of the evil spirit are more terrible than we think. Even once, all the ethnic groups of Xumishan formed an expeditionary army headed by four powerful people who had three corpses cut off to fight against the descendants of these demons, and all of them ended up with a total annihilation. " Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath, said: "anyway, we must find a way to avoid the descendants of these evil spirits, otherwise, I don''t think our strength will be stronger than that expedition." Speaking of this, Chu Xun turned his eyes to Constantine again and said in a voice: "I advise you to be sure, otherwise if you want to use us as cannon fodder, I will take you to die even if I fight for this life!" "Don''t worry, you are worth more than cannon fodder." In the face of the threat, Constantine grinned, then flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said: "let''s go, just interrogated other demon clans. Now it''s about eight hours before the fog time. We must seize the time and get as close to the top of the mountain as possible before the fog time comes!" Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "but before that, you can spend some time searching here. After all, there are many treasures in the Xumi mountain. Although the firm hand heaven is located at the foot of the mountain, there are not a few treasures accumulated over the years! " "It''s the same. When we get here, we can''t take these things for nothing." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then his heart began to read. The door to the divine world opened again. Then, under his command, a large number of aliens began to flow out of his kingdom, and then with the monsters of Chu ten, they began to search for the whole solid hand sky at a very fast speed. However, at the moment, these monsters and aliens were apparently ordered by Chu Xun. They did not kill all these monsters. As long as they did not resist, these monsters and monsters would not fight. After all, this Xumishan mountain is so weird that no one knows the significance of Jianshou heaven and these demon clans. So Chu Xun dare not kill these demon clans before confirming them, so as to avoid any change. The working efficiency of aliens is very fast, so it didn''t take long for the whole hard hand sky to be almost wiped out by these aliens, and a large number of Tiancai and Dibao were also transported to the front of Chu ten and other people by these aliens, and they piled up into a "treasure mountain" which is completely composed of Tiancai and Dibao, and sent out powerful spiritual power and bright light. "Wow, these demon clans are really rich!" Looking at the high piled up Baoshan, even with the vision of Chu ten and others at the moment can not help but feel a burst of movement. They know that there are many treasures in Xumi mountain, but they didn''t expect that the family background of these demon families should be so rich! At this moment, the treasures are not only numerous in quantity, but also of high quality. Even a lot of Tiancai and Dibao are useful to Chu ten and other people, which is a great harvest for them. "These are just small heads." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, Constantine smiled and said: "the closer you get to the top of the mountain, the more precious there are treasures in Xumi mountain. So if you can climb to the top of Xumi mountain, even if you can search for Tiancai and Dibao all the way, regardless of the lingchi and other harvest, it will be enough to further your strength." "You don''t want any of these things?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun frowned. In his opinion, Constantine is a guy who can''t get up early without any profit. But now this guy doesn''t even pay attention to the precious materials and land in front of him. It can be imagined that this guy must have a bigger plan! "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I didn''t count on you..." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine suddenly smiled, and then a complex color appeared in his eyes. He said: "all my efforts are to reach the summit of Mount Sumi and lingchi today. I have nothing else to ask for!" "Why are you so eager for lingchi?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun couldn''t help asking. "Because I''m too weak..." However, to chuxun''s surprise, Constantine smiled at his question, and then said bitterly, "if I tell you that all I do is to make myself really strong, do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun and others did not know how to answer for a while. Is Constantine weak? If he is weak, but he can play with the strong in every way, even in the situation of cutting three corpses, and manipulate their lives and deaths, but he is not damaged at all, and has the upper hand! It can be said that he is strong So far, the breath they feel from Constantine is immortal, and they have hardly seen Constantine''s real action. Is this guy really weak? That''s why we urgently need that lingchi? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "Well, let''s not talk about that. Since we''ve searched everything, let''s keep going." At this time, however, Constantine stretched out and said, "calculate the time. We should be able to break through the first three floors of Xumi mountain and reach the middle of Xumi mountain before the fog comes. Let''s go!" With that, Constantine didn''t care about Chu and others, so he threw out the magic carpet directly and jumped on it. Until now, Chu ten and other talents suddenly found a very strange thing. Is it that Constantine can use this magic carpet even when many other magic weapons are sealed by this heaven and earth? Is this because the magic carpet material is special? Or is Constantine special? But Chu Xun and others also know that even if they asked now, Constantine would not answer such a secret question, so they did not ask more, just followed Constantine on the magic carpet. Later, the magic carpet accelerated again, taking Chu ten and others away from the place where the demons filled and moving on. Chapter 2216 The area of Jianshou sky is very large. It has millions of square kilometers. If it is put on the earth, it can be regarded as a big country. However, it will not take long for people to cross hundreds of square kilometers of this area at their current speed, so soon the magic carpet rushed out of this land filled with demons, and people also felt that the strange power that had been suppressed on their bodies also disappeared, so that their power was restored. "Sure enough, as long as you leave this hard hand sky, will your strength be restored?" Feeling his strength completely restored, Chu ten days heart also immediately move. He always felt that there would be some weird areas in Xumi mountain, even the descendants of the evil spirits would suddenly appear, and that Mo Qilin came here for some reason, even for their mutual connection. But what is the specific reason and what is the connection, he can''t understand it. It seems that only by going up can we solve the mystery step by step. "Have you found something?" However, at this time, anger suddenly said, "there is something wrong with the aura here!" "What''s so strange about this? Constantine said that the closer to the top of the mountain, the stronger the aura?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child on one side immediately put in a word and said. "No, I''m not talking about that." Can hear the bear child''s words, anger but shook his head, and then eyes slightly coagulate, said in a deep voice: "I mean, in this aura, there are some other forces!" "Other forces?" Hearing the angry words, all the people in the room were shocked. Although they didn''t perceive any other power, they all knew that anger was definitely not a aimless person. Since he said there was something wrong with this aura, it was really a problem! Thinking of this, Chu immediately narrowed his eyes, and then fully operated the Buddhist power, urging the Buddhist [tianyantong] to detect the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth, trying to find something strange. But it''s strange that even Chu Xun, who can "see through" the heaven and earth''s spiritual power, doesn''t notice any abnormality in the face of these spiritual powers at the moment. If there is anything unusual, it can only be said that the aura here is too rich! "Angry, are you mistaken?" At the same time, other people also through the secret law and Magic were tested, but all with Chu ten as nothing. "No, maybe you can''t, but I can''t be wrong!" However, in the face of people''s doubt, anger shook its head firmly, and then coagulated and said: "because there is another power in this aura, which is my best killing power, which I will never feel wrong!" "What, there is killing power in this aura?" Looking at the angry firm eyes, Chu ten''s heart also immediately tightened. The power of killing is undoubtedly one of the most terrible forces in the world, and also the fundamental power of killing angels across the universe. If the power of killing is hidden between the spiritual powers of this world, and people can''t realize it, then the consequences are terrible! After all, even if they are cautious, they can''t help swallowing and absorbing the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth for their own use, one is to supplement their strength, the other is to improve their accomplishments. In this way, the killing power contained in this aura will also enter their bodies. If it''s Chu Xun, Bingshi and Yinhu who can devour power, or lose power, it''s OK. After all, the killing power will be digested by them even if it enters their body, but if it''s replaced by angel and others, it''s dangerous! You should know that the more supernatural power they absorb, the more killing power they accumulate in their bodies. If someone triggers the killing power, it will undoubtedly detonate a poison or a bomb in a normal person''s body, just like that, just enough to kill them! "Constantine!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, toward Constantine deep voice to shout: "don''t tell me this matter you don''t know!" "You really think that I am omniscient and omnipotent However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine''s lazy smile also disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of dignified color: "although I have tried my best to prepare for the trip to Xumi mountain, after all, I haven''t come to Xumi mountain in person, let alone know what bloody killing power is hidden in the world spirit of Xumi mountain!" At this point, Constantine''s face also showed a rare look of panic, and then he said: "Damn, damn, damn, if this is true, then I must find a way to get rid of these damn power!" After that, Constantine ignored Chu Xun and others, took out a purple gold pill directly from his arms, and then took a deep breath to swallow the pill into his stomach. Buzz! The pills taken by Constantine were obviously not ordinary. With the pills entering the abdomen, a purple and gold glow suddenly emerged from Constantine. At the same time, there was a fresh and elegant fragrance in the purple and gold glow, which made Chu Xun and other people feel refreshed. It seemed that they had been washed with holy water from inside to outside , become incomparably fresh and transparent. But just a little medicine fragrance overflowing out has such ability. You can imagine how precious and magical this pill is! However, after taking this pill, Constantine didn''t seem to press his heart. Instead, he continued to take out all kinds of herbs and magic weapons that Chu Xun and others had never seen or heard before. Even he swallowed a green lizard alive, as if he was afraid that the killing power in his body would not be cleaned up ¡£ "This guy There must be a problem! " Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also immediately raised an idea. Although the killing power is powerful and terrible, if they are prepared, it is not enough to cause a fatal threat to them today. But seeing Constantine''s panic, he seemed to be afraid of this power! There must be something in Constantine that they don''t know! But when Chu Xun and others were suspicious, Constantine finally ended the process of taking all kinds of pills and creatures. At last, he took out a black compass, and pierced his fingertips, dropping his blood in the center of the compass. Buzz! This compass is obviously a special magic weapon. At the moment, with the blood dripping from Constantine''s fingertips, a black light suddenly appeared on the compass. At the same time, the pointer in the center of the compass began to rotate rapidly, and finally stayed in a position on the compass. "Oh, no problem at all..." Constantinople breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of the compass pointer, then wiped the cold sweat that appeared on his forehead. But until now, he seemed to be back to his mind, and then looked at the strange expression of Chu ten and others, smiled awkwardly, and said: "I said that I am weak, and these killing forces may not be very important to you, but I am deadly!" "Is that so?" Looking at Constantine''s innocent expression, the doubts in Chu ten''s heart became deeper. Because they can''t tell, Constantine''s words are true, which is false! "Well, you can also find a way to eliminate the killing power in your body. If you can avoid this power being controlled by others, it will be terrible." Looking at the puzzled eyes of Chu ten and others, Constantine didn''t explain too much, but took a smoke and handed the compass to Chu ten and others, saying, "if you drop your blood on the compass, you can determine whether there is a heterogeneous force in your body through the compass." "Forget it. We have our own way." However, for Constantine, Chu Xun and others are still full of fear, so they dare not take the compass he sent, let alone drop the blood essence on it, so as not to fall into Constantine''s plot, get some inexplicable curse, or sign some strange contract. Chapter 2217 "What is this?" Looking at the bloody brilliance in Chu ten''s palm, the angry people were also stunned. They didn''t seem to have seen Chu Xun use this ability before. Is this some new magic power that Chu Xun has mastered? However, although he was confused in his heart, out of his trust in Chu ten and his distrust of Constantine, anger and other people gathered around Chu ten very quickly and waited for Chu ten to "cast the Dharma"! "Here we go!" Seeing anger and others gathered, Chu took a deep breath, then waved his right palm and patted the bear child standing in front of him on the shoulder. Buzz! In a flash, the blood light condensed from the palm of Chu ten day was integrated into the bear child''s body, and at the same time, a little blood light appeared on the bear child''s body. But the blood light came and went quickly, almost in a blink of an eye, and the blood light disappeared. "Eh?" At the same time, a little surprise appeared on the bear''s face: "curious, I feel like something in my body has suddenly melted, and then the strength has become a little stronger..." "That should be right!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten nodded, then smiled and said, "if there is no accident, the killing power in your body should have been melted into your own power, so you will have this feeling." Speaking of this, Chu ten day turned his eyes to Angel behind the bear child and said: "Qi Er, come here, it''s your turn!" The blood light that Chu Xun just integrated into the bear''s child is actually extracted by him, which belongs to the genetic power of pentazoan. After being infused with the power of the demon emperor and further strengthened his ferocious body, his ability to extract genes came with him, but he only used bear children and others for the first time until now. And get the gene power of the five elements insect. Before this power disappears completely, bear children and others don''t have to fear the killing power hidden in the heaven and earth. Not only that, even if there are any threats and traps in the future, with the protection of the genetic power of the five elements insect, their safety factor will be improved a lot. The only pity is that this kind of gene power can only be infused into one kind. Otherwise, if all the Zerg genes in his body are infused into the angry and other human bodies, the battle power possessed by the angry and other people will only be improved in a moment. Buzz! Chu Xun''s infusion of power was very fast, and it didn''t take long. In the crowd, in addition to Constantine, other people were also infused by Chu Xun into the genetic power of the five element insect. And with the infusion of these forces, all the people on the scene, like the bear children, feel that some exotic forces hidden in their own bodies have been rapidly melted and become a part of their own strength. In this way, the crisis of killing power will be solved. "This guy''s ability is getting more and more weird..." Although I don''t know what means Chu Xun used to defuse the killing power of bear children and other human bodies, Constantine knows that Chu Xun is not bluffing at the moment. So after seeing this scene, Constantine''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then his eyes towards Chu ten also slightly changed. "How about, do you want me to help you?" But at this moment, Chu Xun just turned his eyes and looked at Constantine together. Then he smiled lightly and asked, "in this way, you don''t have to worry about being eroded by the hidden killing power between the heaven and the earth." "No, as long as I''m on guard, it''s not enough to threaten me." Just like Chu ten and others have a strong wariness and fear of Constantine, Constantine is not at ease with Chu ten and others, and naturally dare not let Chu ten inject that strange blood light into his body. So when he heard Chu Xun''s words, Constantine refused Chu Xun''s proposal without hesitation. Then he took a cigarette and said, "well, we have already delayed a lot of time here. Let''s go to Zhihua garland as soon as possible." "Go!" Although they are wary of Constantine, Chu Xun and others also know that the time is very tight. If they can''t get as close to the top of the mountain as possible before the fog comes and find a shelter, they are afraid to face the terrible descendants of evil spirits. So when he heard Constantine''s words, Chu ten and other people also went back to the magic carpet, and Constantine also urged the magic carpet to continue shooting forward at a very fast speed. Xumi mountain is very big. Not only does one of the solid hand days have millions of square kilometers, but also the "wild" space is more vast. Even with the speed of the magic carpet, it took two hours. All the people were hidden at the end of the horizon, and saw a piece of sky rising. Almost half of the sky was dyed black with strong magic spirit! Like the spirit of the firm hand heaven, the spirit in the distance is as strong as it has survived. It not only covers the heaven and the earth, but also constantly condenses and changes the images of all kinds of fierce demons. Even there are all kinds of howls and howls coming out, which makes people shiver. "It seems that in front of us is the flower holding and garland heaven guarded by the demons in Xumi mountain!" Looking at the magic Qi in the distance, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly cocked up, and he turned his eyes to Tianqiao and others, smiled and said, "it''s up to you to deal with the demons!" "Don''t worry, I won''t beat all the shit out of those guys!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhao Yu immediately grasped the torch in his hand excitedly, and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes. He is the reincarnation of demons with Tianqiao and black devils, which can be called the devil in the devil. For others, the flower holding garland heaven is naturally the existence of hell, but for them, this hell is their real home! "If the demons holding the flower and the sky are at the same level as the demons holding the solid hand, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Different from the belligerent Zhao Yu, Tianqiao is still calm at the moment, but there is a cold chance in his eyes. He hates the demons! "I''d also like to see how different the ancient demons sealed in Xumi mountain are from the current ones." At the same time, the black devil''s eyes also flashed a fine light. It should be known that the demons on Xumi mountain are ancient demons in the Hongmeng period. They not only inherit the tradition of the original demons, but also have different blood lines from today''s demons. So he also wants to know what''s the power of these ancient demons. "Since you are so confident, I will speed up!" Hearing the words of Tianqiao and others, Constantine, who was sitting in front of the magic carpet, also smiled suddenly. Then he saw that the magic carpet accelerated abruptly, and directly crossed the plain area of nearly 100 kilometers at an amazing speed, and rushed into the black magic atmosphere that pervaded the world. "Sure enough..." Just as in the case of the hard hand sky, when Chu ten and other people entered the sky of holding flowers and garlands, they felt their power was suppressed by the moment again. And different from the situation of Jianshou Tian, the ferocious insects in Chu ten''s body can no longer help him, so that his strength is completely suppressed, almost without any combat power! The same is true of bear children and others! It can be said that even if they have three powerful forces, namely, black devil, sky meteor and Zhao Yu, they may not be able to enter the next area through the blockade of the ancient demons! "Yes?" While Chu Xun felt extremely dignified because of his power being completely sealed, he suddenly found a thing, and then his eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance. Because he found that even in this flower holding heaven, the magic carpet controlled by Constantine still has the power of flying, as if it is not limited by the rules of this heaven and earth! And if the magic carpet can be used freely in the firmhand sky before because of the power of the demon family, or if it is made of the demon family materials, what''s the explanation for this scene now? Sure enough, is Constantine the source of all this? So this guy, why not be restricted by the rules of the world? And in this case, how much power does he have? Think of here, Chu ten day heart move, then retreated to the black devil''s side, with the spirit strength communicated with the black devil. Although in this world, even mental power is suppressed to a great extent, which is almost useless, but if it is just communication, it is not a problem. After receiving the message from Chu ten day, the black devil''s eyes flashed a light of strange color, and then nodded without moving. But in the dark communication between Chu ten and the black devil, a burst of sweet music suddenly came from afar. At the same time, a huge, colorful and extremely prosperous city gradually appeared in the eyes of Chu ten and others through this thick magic spirit! The city of demons in the sky and garlands is finally here! Chapter 2218 Different from the ancient style and the withered and decayed demon city under the high-pressure policy of the middle-aged demon family, the demon city in the sky of holding the flowers and garlands is much more prosperous, and even can''t be described with the words "red lights, wine and green". Through the dark magic spirit, Chu and others can clearly see the glittering signs in front of them, as well as the dense crowd shuttling through the black fog. This kind of "no night city" is not only a sense of vision, but even makes Chu Xun directly associate with some movies and TV, which have scenes about the old Shanghai! "Be careful!" Looking at the strange scene in front of them, the black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu all look alike, and then they are divided into three directions to protect them. The so-called abnormal things must be demons. Whether in the ancient times or now, the demons are all famous evil races in the world, famous for chaos, cruelty, bloodlust and fornication. But now the city of the demons is so prosperous and peaceful. There must be ancient monsters in it. If it''s in other places, there''s no need to worry about it with their strength. But at the moment, in the holding of the flower and the garland, all of them have lost their fighting power except for the three of tianqie. In this case, they naturally need to be careful. "What should I do now?" After Chu ten and others were protected, Tianqiao turned to Chu ten and others and asked, "just like before, did you break through?" "Wait first!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xuan shook his head, and then said with solemn eyes: "now my power is sealed, even the monsters and alien Corps can''t be released. In this case, if we act rashly and are surrounded by those monsters, it will be quite unfavorable to us!" To be honest, the reason why we were able to break through Jianshou heaven so smoothly before is not only because Chu ten and others also have certain combat power, but also because the monsters and alien corps of Chu ten can contain the huge demon troops in Jianshou heaven, so that they can concentrate on paying the bloody snake demon. However, in their current state, if they are besieged by the demons, even Tianqiao and others may not be able to protect them! "Welcome to the paradise!" While Chu ten and other people were on alert and were marching towards the camp, the black fog in front of them suddenly dissipated. Then, the two people, who were emaciated, slim and plump, with charming breath all over their bodies, were extremely exposed, and let people''s blood flow out. I wish that the gorgeous women who overwhelmed them directly would suddenly appear in the fog and come to Chu ten and other people , and with a respectful smile, said: "presumably you are from Tianling City, please rest assured that in the blissful land, your life safety will be guaranteed, and you will enjoy the joy that you cannot imagine in Tianling city." "Blissful again These people don''t change their names? " Hearing the three words of the blissful land, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly gave a slight smoke. The two names of "blissful" are almost bad to hear. Both the blissful city of Shiva and the blissful pure land of Shura world use the word "blissful". So when he hears the word "blissful", he cannot help but feel an ominous premonition in his heart. In a word, they have never met anything good with the two words. As for the Tianling City, on the way, Chu Xun heard angry people mention it. It''s said that it''s the place where people gather in Xumi mountain. It seems that these two women who are full of evil spirit regard them as the people of Tianling city. Does it mean that people from Tianling city often come to this so-called blissful place? What are you doing here? Is it really for pleasure? At this time, Constantine suddenly laughed and said, "we are new to the precious land. We don''t really know much about it. I wonder if two beautiful ladies can introduce this paradise to us?" "Hee hee, this handsome man''s mouth is so sweet." It has to be said that although Constantine is a little decadent and untidy, he has an indescribable charm. Otherwise, he would not easily fool so many people. So when I heard Constantine''s words, the two gorgeous women also laughed together. One of them even said: "our blissful place, like its name, is the blissful place on Xumi mountain. Here, you can experience all the fun you can think of, even you can''t think of. " "What you have to pay is only a little money or equivalent accomplishments!" Speaking of this, the enchanting woman suddenly licked her lips, and then full of temptation said: "life is boring. When you have fun in time, don''t you think it''s very cost-effective to exchange a little trivial things for endless fun?" "So it is..." Hearing the words of the enchanting woman, Constantine nodded, then smiled a little and said, "but I want to know why some people dare to enter your blissful place. Aren''t they afraid that you will kill them when their power is sealed?" In fact, there are many flaws in Constantine''s words at the moment. As long as these two gorgeous women are not idiots, we can see that Constantine is not actually the man of Xumishan. Otherwise, we will never hear such common sense problems. But it''s strange that Constantine''s words seem to have some magic power at the moment, which makes the two women not doubt after listening to them, and they have to answer questions: "of course, they won''t worry about this, because in those days, the Lord of the devil once made a blood oath, no longer initiatively started the war with the people and demons, and tried to ensure the safety of every visitor to the blissful place All. " "It is proved by the blood oath of heaven. In addition, there are many places where the people and Demons need the help of the demons and the reputation they have accumulated over the years. Therefore, this blissful place has also become the largest gold selling cave and a place for enjoyment in Xumi mountain. Both the people and demons will come to this blissful place to enjoy life from time to time." "In this case, how can we go through the blissful land to Tianling city?" At the words of the gorgeous woman, Constantine''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and his voice became more gentle. "The blissful land is completely open to everyone. You can leave it at any time if you want." At Constantine''s words, the woman still smiled and answered. "It seems that we can pass the level of blissful land smoothly." After getting the answer from the woman, Constantine smiled a little, and then turned to Chu ten and others and said, "let''s leave here as soon as possible before the power of my magic word potion has disappeared." Speaking of this, Constantine looked back and said to the two women, "we don''t know much about the situation here. Would you please take us away?" "Of course, it''s our honor to serve our customers!" The two women were obviously influenced and controlled by some secret method or ability of Constantine, so when they heard Constantine''s words, they nodded without hesitation, turned around and began to take Constantine forward. "Keep up!" Seeing that the two women had begun to lead the way, Chu ten and others also looked at each other, and then nodded their heads to speed up and follow up. In this case, they will not fight if they can. As long as they leave this damned place, the next Tianling city will not be a problem for Chu Xun and others who can exert all their power. However, Chu ten and others didn''t realize that just as they left the blissful land at full speed with the two women, a little strange black light suddenly flickered in the deep pupil of Chu ten. With the flicker of the black light, on the top of a high-rise building in the central square of the blissful place, a whole body of dark, as if made of black crystal, a little strange black light began to flash at the same frequency as the black light in Chu ten''s eyes. Chapter 2219 No one found the abnormality in Chu ten''s eyes, including Chu ten''s own. At the moment, they have been led by the two gorgeous women to ride a kind of flying beast, which is similar to a bat, but has a long and narrow body, and shuttle in the blissful land at an extremely fast speed. In this process, Chu Xun''s eyes also remained on Constantine and the two gorgeous women. He found that from the beginning to the end, Constantine and these two women all maintained a fairly normal way of communication, and these two women also did not see any appearance of being controlled by others, but why were the obvious flaws just like Constantine ignored by these two gorgeous women? What''s more, they only enter the city on the front foot and leave the city on the back foot. As long as they are not idiots, they will know that they have problems! But these two women didn''t have any doubts, but they had a good chat with Constantine. They were a adulterer * * oh no, it should be said that they looked like Lang qingqiyi. In a word, there is no problem in it! "Black devil, Tianqiao, have you heard of the potion of magic words?" Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly to the black devil and the sky meteor to send a message to ask. As the reincarnation of the devil, black devil and Tianqiao are the most likely people to know the potion. As for Zhao Yu, who is addicted to the game all day long and even recruited a group of people to make the second product of the game in his divinity, he doesn''t offer much hope. However, to Chu''s surprise, no matter whether it is Tianqiao or Hei Mo, he has never heard of the potion. "I''ve heard about it." However, at this time, the voice of pride suddenly sounded from the minds of Chu ten and others. Since the achievement of the master of the world, Chu Xun and other people have linked their spiritual forces together and formed a special spiritual sharing network through a kind of spiritual secret skill taught by desire. In this spiritual sharing network, the spiritual voice of Chu ten and others can be heard by each other, which is the most convenient for communication. Of course, if there is any special secret, you can also disconnect the public network and conduct one-to-one spiritual communication. In short, it''s like a chat system in the game. It''s just a public chat and a private chat. Because of this, pride can also "hear" the communication between Chu ten and black magic and Tianqiao at the moment, and insert them into the communication. "If I remember correctly, this potion is the product of heaven." After a little pause, pride seemed to think of something very long ago. Then a cold light flashed in his eyes and said: "this is the special medicine that heaven made in order to expand its sphere of influence, and also to" persuade "those so-called" heretics ". This kind of medicine not only contains all kinds of special materials, but also receives the blessing of my lie power. Once taken, then in a period of time, every word you say will be accompanied by a certain lie power, even the simplest lies will be believed by people. " Speaking of this, pride frowned: "but this kind of medicine didn''t produce much at that time, and I was only responsible for gathering some power crystallization, and I didn''t know it very well, so I just heard this name and felt familiar, until now I really remember it." This potion is nothing to the proud past life, so it has little impression. With some influence of reincarnation, it is not easy for them to remember the origin of this potion now. "The special potion of heaven?" Hearing the words of pride, Chu ten and others finally understood, but they couldn''t help feeling a bit confused. Since this kind of medicine is not many and has a long time to go, why does it fall on Constantine''s hand? But no matter why, from the magic words potion and the magic carpet in Constantine''s hand, Constantine did a lot of preparations for the trip to Xumi mountain. Dong Dong! But at this time, Chu ten''s heart suddenly inexplicably beat twice, at the same time, his heart also inexplicably emerged a strong sense of crisis. It''s like a great danger is coming! On the other side, just at the end of the corner of the road in front of Chu ten and others, the black light on the top of the high-rise building in the central square is becoming more and more bright, and the speed of shining is becoming faster and faster. Such abnormal situation, after all, still alarmed the people who lived on the top floor of the high-rise building! "What?" Feeling the energy wave from the statue on the top floor, the black armor man living on the top floor of the building suddenly flashed a surprise in his eyes, then his figure moved and disappeared from the room. At the next moment, his figure also appears directly on the void. Looking at the statue with continuous flashing light, there is a trace of doubt in his eyes, and he murmurs: "what''s the matter with the holy master?" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the appearance of the man, nine black shadows appeared at his side, kneeling on one knee and shouting: "Lord devil!" It is self-evident that this person can have his own room in the most central and highest place of this blissful place! Yes, he is the master of the blissful land, the devil emperor! "Help me to find out if there are any special people entering the blissful city in this period of time!" In the face of the nine shadows around him, the Emperor didn''t even turn his head. He just kept his eyes fixed on the statue, and then said in a deep voice, "besides, start the demonic array for me, block the blissful land, and don''t let anyone out." "But my Lord, your heaven''s blood oath..." Hearing the emperor''s words, one of the shadows hesitated and asked. "It''s OK. My blood oath just says that I won''t take the initiative to start the war between the people and the demons. Now I''m just closing the city. I didn''t take action against other people. It''s not a violation of my oath." Hearing the four words of heaven''s blood oath, the emperor hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "do as I say, remember, no matter who he is, he can''t leave this blissful place!" Although the emperor also knew that he might bear some of the backfire of the blood oath of the heaven when he gave the same order to wipe the edge ball, for him, compared with the backfire of the blood oath of the heaven, the change of the statue in front of him was undoubtedly more important! After all, it''s about the Holy One! "Yes!" At the words of the emperor, the twelve figures no longer hesitated and turned into twelve streamers, shooting at the top of the twelve buildings in the most prosperous area of the land of bliss at a very fast speed. At the same time, they urged their own strength to start the so-called "Heaven demon array"! Hum, hum, hum! At the next moment, twelve black lights suddenly burst from all parts of the blissful land at an extremely fast speed, and finally gathered in the black crystal statue in front of the magic emperor. Later, the black crystal statue was also a brilliant work, from which a column of light like a black crystal burst into the sky and fell into the thick and incomparable magic cloud above the sky. Boom boom! The dark crystal light column seems to have completely detonated the power in the thick magic cloud. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The endless magic Qi originally filled between the heaven and the earth, especially the thick magic cloud condensed on the sky began to rush towards the sky at a very fast speed, and finally made the magic cloud rotate and melt rapidly For a huge black whirlpool. At the same time, black lightning began to shoot out of the black magic cloud at an amazing speed. At last, like a fence, it bombarded the edge of the blissful land and created an endless black chain between them, forming a huge black lightning mask, completely blocking the blissful land. "How could this happen?!" Seeing the changes on the sky and the black electric light cover that blocked the whole sky, Chu Xun and others'' faces suddenly changed, obviously did not expect such things to happen. At the same time, Chu ten days heart that kind of foreboding also began to become more intense! His intuition told him that it was all about him! Chapter 2220 "What is this?" The change of the blissful place obviously exceeded Constantine''s expectation, so Constantine, who always seemed to be well-equipped, could not help but face a change, and then immediately asked the two gorgeous women in a deep voice. "This is the great array of demons." Although these changes have taken place in the blissful land, the two gorgeous women still smile as if they were completely unaffected by the upheaval in front of them. Hearing Constantine''s words, one of the women smiled and said: "the great array of demons is the first one built by the previous generation of demons. It is to deal with other ethnic groups on the Xumi mountain. But later, there was a change in Xumi mountain, and the laws of heaven and earth were changed. Anyone who entered the blissful land except the demons would be sealed with power, so the great array of demons never started again. " "Yes, now that the great array of demons has been launched and the land of bliss has been completely sealed off, something important must have happened." At the same time, another gorgeous woman nodded and said with a smile. "It seems that this change is likely to come at us." At the words of the two gorgeous women, Constantine''s expression became more gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "now that the blissful land is blocked, our plan to leave the city quietly may not work. How about, what should we do next? Do you have any plans? " "There are two choices, one is to hide, the other is to fight." Hearing Constantine, Zhou Yulong pondered for a moment, and then said, "since the blissful land is the gold selling cave on Xumi mountain, and the devil emperor once made a blood oath of heaven, not to initiate the war between the two clans, and even to protect every guest, then he will certainly not block the blissful land for too long. After all, don''t forget that there are many people and demons in this blissful place. The blockade time is too long, which will inevitably cause misunderstanding between them. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, then continued: "so we just need to find a way to hide, then when the blockade of this blissful place is lifted, we can leave easily." "The problem is, since people have spent so much time to block the whole city, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to hide." However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Constantine shook his head and said, "after all, people are the local snakes here. If we really want to find them, we can hardly escape." "So if you can''t hide, you have to fight." Zhou Yulong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "as long as we break through successfully and get out of the flower holding garland, then we can recover our combat power. Even if the experts in the blissful land do their best, they may not be our opponents." At this point, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "Constantine, I know you must have reservations, but at this time, if you still want to hide and tuck in, the biggest possibility is that we died here together!" "OK..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Constantine shrugged his shoulders, and then said helplessly: "I do have a way to let you break through the rules of holding the flower and the sky, and recover your combat effectiveness, but this lasts for a very short time, maybe only a few minutes, and using this ability will do great damage to me, so if you can not use it, it will be the most Well, don''t use it. " "How can you restore our strength?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the faces of Chu ten and others also appeared shocked. We need to know that the heaven and earth law of Xumishan can''t be broken even by the strong ones who cut three corpses. Only the strong ones in the realm of Hunyuan can ignore the influence of the heaven and earth law. But now Constantine says that he can break through the suppression of the heaven and earth law in a short time and let them recover their fighting power? Isn''t that incredible? "I''ve said I''m ready for today." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, Constantine took a cigarette and said helplessly, "but if you do that, it will backfire. So please help me, don''t force me to use that ability, otherwise, I will die if I''m not careful." "Of course." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten nodded, but the doubt in his heart became even worse. In his view, Constantine is a huge mystery, full of secrets and conspiracies. Even now, he can''t figure out what the power of this guy is and how strong it is. It''s like, in this guy, anything can happen. Whoosh! Whoosh! While Chu Xun and others were shocked and puzzled by Constantine''s special ability, all of a sudden, dark shadows were flying in the sky of this blissful place at a very fast speed. At last, they were divided into many teams and landed in the streets of this blissful place. They began to check the buildings and pedestrians in this blissful place one by one. "Who are those people?" Looking at the figures with black armor, black cloaks, black swords and black shields, and powerful demonic spirit, Constantine asked the two gorgeous women with a twinkling eyes. "That''s the black devil guards. They are the troops directly under the Lord. They are responsible for the safety of the whole blissful land." Hearing Constantine''s words, one of the gorgeous women said: "it seems that they are searching for someone now..." "No!" At the same time, Chu could not help but ask, "is there any way to avoid them?" "It can''t be avoided. The black magic guards have a special magic power. They can use the magic Qi in the blissful land to lock and search the enemy. Now they have set up a search network to check step by step. Even if we step back, they will find them sooner or later." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the gorgeous woman shook her head and said: "what''s more, as soon as the black devil guards came out, the whole blissful place was on alert. No one could move lightly, so we''d better stay in place now." "I''m in trouble!" Knowing that there was no way to avoid at this moment, Zhao Yu suddenly held his hands in vain, and then a long flame gun appeared in his hands: "shall we kill it?" "First, put away the weapons. Don''t act rashly. Let''s see what happens." However, at this time, Chu Xun stopped Zhao Yu and said in a deep voice, "things may not be as bad as we think." "OK..." Zhao Yu still listened to Chu Xun''s words very much, so the next moment he put away the torch in his hand again. At the same time, the gorgeous woman also manipulated the flying beast they rode to land on the ground, waiting for the inspection of those "black magic guards". Those black magic guards not only have a large number of people, but also are very efficient. It didn''t take long. The black magic guards, who are responsible for inspecting the streets of Chu ten and others, have inspected the buildings and pedestrians on both sides of the street, and then came to Chu ten and others. "Oh, it''s silver moon, silver star, two little ladies." There are 20 black magic guards in the street, including Chu Xun and others. All of them are full of magic Qi, and their strength is above the immortal level. And the leader of the black magic Wei obviously knows the two gorgeous women around Chu ten and others. So after seeing the two women, the black magic Wei also smiles and asks, "aren''t the two responsible for receiving guests at the entrance? Are the new guests behind you?" "Yes, Lord Black Magic guard." Although these two enchanting women were influenced by Constantine''s "magic words potion", this kind of influence only made them have a question and answer to Constantine, and full of trust. So at this moment, when hearing the leader of the black magic guard, one of the enchanting women also directly replied: "these are the guests we just received, just didn''t expect, just received It didn''t take long for them to open the great array of demons. " Speaking of this, the face of the gorgeous woman also appeared a trace of doubt and asked, "what happened?" "What happened is what we little people can know. The only thing we know is that the Lord is now ordering us to find those who have just entered the city." At the words of the enchanting woman, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the first black magic guard. At the same time, the black magic guards behind him also gradually spread out, forming a circle around Chu ten and others. "Since you are new visitors to the city, I''m sorry. Please come with me." At the next moment, with the formation of the encirclement, the leader of the black devil guard also clenched the black sword around his waist, and then said in a deep voice, "Lord devil wants to see you once!" Chapter 2221 To see the emperor? Hearing the words of the black magic Wei, Chu ten''s heart sank. Sure enough, what they were most worried about happened! Since the emperor ordered to search for the people who had just entered the city, nine times out of ten, it was related to them. If they don''t go with these black magic guards, then once they start, the whole city''s demonic experts are afraid to pour out their nests, but if they don''t, once they see the devil emperor, it''s still hard to avoid a bitter battle! Think of here, black devil, sky meteor and Zhao Yu also turn their eyes to Chu ten and others, waiting for them to make a decision. "Go with them!" However, at this time, the angry voice suddenly sounded from the minds of the people: "the so-called catch thief first catch king, if we start now, we will only be surrounded by numerous powerful demons, then even if Constantine can let us recover a few minutes of combat power, we may not be able to break the big formation in such a short time, highlighting the siege." "So, instead of starting now, it''s better to meet the emperor with them. First, see what the guy wants to do. Second, if you really want to do it, you can catch the devil emperor first, and then use the devil emperor as a hostage and rush out of here! " Although anger is not very good tempered, it is the calmest and most determined of all at the critical moment. So when they heard the angry words, black devils and others gave up the idea of starting. "Well, we''ve heard a lot about the emperor. Now we can see him." Later, Chu took a deep breath, then nodded to the leader of the black magic guard and said, "please show me the way!" "Well, I will do as the mud wishes." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the leader of the black devil guard nodded, and then said to a black devil guard nearby: "you take other people to continue to search, I will take them to see Lord devil first!" Because the strength of Chu ten and others has been suppressed by the law of heaven and earth, and the black devil and others also maintain the shape of human beings, and deliberately suppress and hide their own power fluctuations, so the leader of the black devil guard, like the two gorgeous women, regards them as human beings, and does not pay much attention to them. After all, the leader of the black devil guard, just like those demon clans with strong hands, has firmly believed that no one can resist the law of Xumi mountain, and in this blissful land, only the demon clans are invincible. So in this case, how could he regard just a few human beings as a threat. "Yes!" At the words of the leader of the black magic guard, the black magic guard around him immediately responded, and then took other black magic guards to continue to screen the buildings and pedestrians ahead. "Come with me, don''t fight." When the other black magic guards continue to search, the leader of the black magic guard also waved his right hand, then a strong magic fog came out of his hands, and then he and Chu ten were completely covered. Buzz! At the next moment, the black fog also slightly shakes, and then flies up to the top of the highest building in the center of the square, which is also the core of the whole array of demons. Devil, right there! At this moment, under the influence of the demonic array, this building can be said to have become the eye of the array and the most powerful part of the demonic atmosphere in the whole blissful place. Because of this, with the continuous rise of Chu ten and other people, the pressure they feel becomes more and more. If the leader of the black devil guard didn''t protect them, they would have been seriously injured or even killed by the terrible evil spirit before they reached the top of the building! At the same time, as Chu ten and other people are getting closer to the top of the building, a man wearing black armor is surrounded by black magic Qi. At the same time, the figure with a bloody cloak on the back also appears in front of Chu ten and other people. There is no doubt that the man standing on the void with his back to them is the devil emperor! "Top of the world?!" Feeling the terrible energy from the emperor, Tianqiao and others not only didn''t feel any fear, but also breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the power and pressure of the devil emperor, his accomplishments are at most the same level as those of the golden winged ROC or Kong Xuan. Although they are terrible, they are definitely not the opponents of the three people: black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu. As long as the three of them fight and subdue the emperor, it''s much easier to leave here! Thinking of this, Tianqiao and other people''s eyes also flash a trace of jingmang at the same time, they are ready to capture the devil emperor. "Don''t do it first!" However, when Zhao Yu and others were ready to fight against the devil emperor, Chu Xun''s voice rang in their mind again. "Well?" Being stopped by Chu ten day, Zhao Yu and other people couldn''t help but feel a bit confused, and then look at Chu ten day. But at the moment, they suddenly found that Chu''s whole attention was focused on the black crystal sculpture on the top of the building, and his face became extremely ugly. "Chu ten, why don''t you do it at such a good chance?" Seeing Chu Xun''s face, which became extremely ugly, Tianqiao couldn''t help sending a message. "Because of the statue behind him!" Hearing the sound of Tianqiao, Chu Xun swallowed his saliva, and then said with a dignified look, "if I am right, this statue should belong to the first demons of the Yuan Dynasty. The black flag in the statue''s hand is the most destructive weapon among the three holy treasures - Pangu banner!" "Even if the statue is of the first demons, even if the first demons hold Pangu banners, he is just a statue. What''s to be afraid of?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child couldn''t help but preach. "No, my gut tells me it''s not just a statue..." However, Chu Xun''s eyes became more solemn at the moment: "in this statue, I''m afraid that there is a strong power, and this power is likely to be left by the original demons!" "It''s impossible!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong immediately said: "in the beginning, the gods and souls of the demons had been destroyed, which is known to all the world!" "It''s known to all that it''s not necessarily true, and even if it''s true that the spirits are all gone, it''s not necessarily that there''s no power left!" However, Chu Xun experienced so many things that he also knew that even if people all over the world thought that the primordial demons had died, the primordial demons might not really die. And even if the original demon died, he also had the same way to pass down his own power, just like the demon emperor separated in the meteor mountain. "Report to Lord magic that these humans are the guests just brought by silver moon and silver star." At the time when Chu ten and others communicated with each other through their thoughts, the leader of the black magic guard had also brought them to the face of the devil emperor, and half knelt on the void, said in a voice: "according to the order of your highness, I have brought them here." "Oh, just in town?" Hearing the words of the leader of the black magic guard, the magic emperor was slightly shocked. Then he turned around and swept his eyes one by one from Chu ten and others. Finally, he stopped his eyes on the black magic, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu. The next moment, the magic emperor''s mouth slightly cocked, said lightly: "night seven, your eyesight is really poor, even human beings and demons are not clear." Speaking of this, the emperor paused a little, and then said to the black devil and other three people, "since the three are the living faces and the world Lord, they must come from the outside, right?" "Found out?" Hearing the words of the devil emperor, Chu ten and other people''s eyes immediately set. However, the leader of the black devil guard was shocked. Then he instinctively drew out his sword and prepared to turn around to face the black devil and others. Boom! However, in front of the black devil and others, his immortal strength is really unbearable, so before the leader of the black devil guard turns around, a blazing fire will come out, and then it will become a flame cage, which will shackle the leader of the black devil guard directly, and sink suddenly, and fall down with the leader of the black devil guard. "Three, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. It''s a bit arrogant to teach my men in front of me, isn''t it?" Seeing Zhao Yu trapped and took away the leader of the black devil guard, the emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he said in a cold voice, "do you think you can do anything in my blissful land with the strength of the three of you? In this case, you despise our paradise! " Whoosh! Whoosh! At the next moment, I saw that with the shining of black light, nine figures with strong breath suddenly crossed the void and appeared beside Chu ten and others, surrounded by them. From the strong breath of these nine figures, they are all the strong ones in the realm of world Lord! In addition, the powerful devil emperor, that is to say, Chu ten and other people need to face the encirclement of a total of ten major powers in the world! Chapter 2222 "Ten world lords, it''s a little difficult!" In the face of many demons who surround themselves and others, the eyes of Chu ten and others suddenly become more dignified. Even if the statue of the first demons behind the emperor doesn''t contain the power of the first demons, the ten main powers in front of them are enough for them to eat a pot. After all, the world Lord is not Chinese cabbage, and this inheritance of the ancient devil Kingdom Lord is not comparable to the general world Lord! If it''s three, four, or even five, the black devil and others have a total victory, but ten Even if they merge into the purgatory Lord, they may not win, let alone there are so many immortal black magic guards in the blissful land! "Constantine, ready!" Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "maybe I really need your help this time to solve these guys." "Damn, is that really the way to go? That''s going to kill me... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine''s face also became extremely ugly: "what''s more, it''s only in the second level. If I''m exhausted now, then if there''s any danger next, I''m afraid I won''t have any spare power to help you." This time, he didn''t lie. After all, the law of heaven and earth in Xumi mountain is not so easy to deal with. Even if he has special strength and is prepared for it, he will lose half his life if he tries to shake the power of heaven and earth! "The problem is, if we fall here, there''s nothing left!" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun shook his head, and his eyes were fixed on the statue of the original demon, and his expression became more gloomy. His intuition told him that the statue posed a greater threat to him than even the ten demon lords in front of him! "OK..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine bit his teeth, and then said in a deep voice, "in that case, you have to hurry up. I can''t last long!" After that, Constantine took a deep breath of smoke, then clenched his fists, and his whole body also exuded a strange and mysterious atmosphere. "I''ll let you go and tell you your secret!" While Constantine was gathering strength and preparing to fight against the laws of heaven and earth, the emperor said again, "otherwise, believe me, I have some ways to make you live without dying!" "I don''t know what the secret is!" Hearing the words of the devil emperor, Chu said in a deep voice, "we are indeed outsiders, but our purpose is not you. You don''t need to embarrass us at all. Otherwise, even if we are not your opponents, there is no problem in trying to defeat each other! " "As soon as you enter the blissful land, the statue of emperor Zun changes. You must have secrets related to Emperor Zun!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the devil emperor said in a cold voice: "emperor Zun is related to the future of our whole demon family. For this reason, I will dig out your secret even if I pay a great price!" "Is it really related to the first demons?" Hearing the devil emperor''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank. Is it because of the Pangu banner? "It seems you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. OK!" But at this time, the emperor seemed to have no patience to talk nonsense with Chu ten and other people. He suddenly took a deep breath, then with a wave of his right hand, he gathered a black sword in his hand, pointed it directly at Chu ten and other people, and said in a cold voice, "I count down three times at last. If you don''t want to hand over this secret, I can only do it myself!" "Three!" "Two!" ¡­¡­ "Damn, you''re better than me!" When he heard the countdown of the emperor, Constantine''s eyes flashed a cruel color. Then he was ready to use his card to compete with the demons in the blissful city. "Let me try first!" However, at this time, anger suddenly stopped Constantine, and then said lightly, "if your power is as precious as you say, it is not necessary to use it here." Finish saying, angry also suddenly left hand a wave, then cold voice cries: "devil''s door, open!" Buzz! In an instant, I saw that with the fall of the angry voice, a dark light also came out of the angry palm, and then turned into a huge and incomparable devil''s gate, which was opened suddenly! "Kill all the demons!" With the opening of the devil''s gate, the cold voice of anger rings again: "otherwise The gods are destroyed! " Boom! Roar! ¡­¡­ With the sound of anger and cold drink, a strong blood light and black light suddenly surged out of the devil''s gate. At the same time, the devil''s Qi filled between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by a special force, and began to converge towards the devil''s gate at a very fast speed. Under the gathering of the endless demonic spirit, the demonic gate also began to expand rapidly. At the same time, a terrible and violent atmosphere accompanied by a series of fierce roars and roars came out of the demonic gate. Then, in the shock polishing of a group of ancient demons, the demons with huge size, extremely ferocious appearance and breath began to drill out of the rapidly expanding demon gate and stopped in the void. As the first killing God under the command of God, killing Angel Silas can be said to be the nightmare of countless demonic creatures. There are also countless demons who died in his hands, but at the same time, many demons that he felt were still valuable were shackled in the devil''s gate. There are even many demons at the master level! Now, with the continuous recovery of his angry power, he has completely restored his control of the devil''s gate. He can not only release the world Lord devil in the devil''s gate, but also control the life and death of these world Lord demons in his mind. As long as his mind moves, even if the biological power of these demons is no longer strong, there is only one way to die, and there is no need to worry about it like that When the power is not restored, the devil will backfire. It''s just because it takes too much effort to release the demons, and they may not be very obedient to release them, so the anger will first release the angels in the gate of heaven for their own use. However, with the rich magic gas of this blissful place as the energy, anger can naturally release these powerful demons again. Although these demons are sure to cheat and are not easy to use, in this case, they are enough to change the current situation. "Damn it!" "This guy..." ¡­¡­ Although after countless years of passing, the demons in the devil''s gate have been killing each other and devouring each other. There are only five demons left to talk about. But even so, the appearance of these five demons has changed the face of ancient demons such as the devil emperor! They never thought that the guy who had all the abilities sealed in front of them could summon five demons at the level of master so easily! We can imagine how terrible it would be if his strength was not sealed! "Kill him first!" The so-called catch the thief first catch the king. After realizing the terrible anger, the devil emperor''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. At the same time, his body shape moved, bringing up the shadow of the sky, and killed him directly in anger at an amazing speed. As long as the anger is killed, the five world Lord demons will disappear, and then these guys will have no place to turn over! But even in this situation, it''s not easy for the emperor to kill his anger! "No magic, no ice and thunder!" Just as the evil emperor sprang up and took up countless real and fake shadows to kill him, Tianqiao suddenly started to hold the wand which was transformed by the magic cube in his hand and made a heavy meal in the void, and shouted loudly. Click, click! Boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that with the waves of bright thunder and cold air, a shield formed by lightning and ice is also emerging out of the sky, completely protecting the anger and Chu ten. At the same time, the magic emperor has also killed, and then wielded his dark sword, heavily bombarded the ice mine shield! Chapter 2223 Boom! In terms of strength, even though Tianqiao has made rapid progress in this period, it still has a certain gap compared with the old powerful one like magic emperor. So almost in the blink of an eye, the shield of ice and thunder condensed from the meteorite was broken by the magic emperor''s sword in a loud roar. However, at the same time, the extreme cold and strong lightning power aroused by the explosion of the ice and thunder shield also swept towards the emperor along the long sword in his hand, which not only made the emperor''s sword appear a little frost, but also made the emperor''s body stir up a road arc, so that his body shape slightly. Extreme cold and strong lightning power, not only has a strong destructive force, but also can paralyze and freeze the enemy! Even if it''s just a moment! "A little cold comes first, then the gun goes out like a dragon!" And in the moment when the emperor was stopped by the sky, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then saw a flame cut through the void, shot at the emperor with a very fast speed, then burst out, turned into a raging fire and swept away towards the emperor. Whoosh! At the same time, a flame was burning all over the body. The flame spear, as if it were made of crystal, suddenly appeared from the flame. With the flame, it stabbed at the emperor! "Damn it!" Just now, the magic emperor was stopped by Tianqiao. It''s just when the old force has been exhausted and the new force has not been born. So now, in the face of the flames sweeping in and the long gun contained in the flames, the magic emperor''s eyes are also suddenly coagulated, and then the long sword is waved, and the black awn on the sword suddenly rises, turning into bear and black Yan, and moving forward. Boom! After such a period of fighting and austerity, Zhao Yu''s strength has been far beyond what it used to be, and what''s more, the magic fire gun he got from heaven makes his strength even better. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, Zhao Yu beat back the emperor who fought back in a hurry for tens of meters. At the same time, Zhao Yu himself, like a shell, flew backward at a very fast speed. Not only that, in the process of inverted flight, Zhao Yu''s body was shrouded in a burning black flame, which was obviously suppressed by the power of the devil emperor! "The road to death!" Looking at Zhao Yu, who was attacked by himself and shrouded by black Yan, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on the face of the devil emperor. His black Yan is not a common fire, but one of the ten real fires. It is not only extremely destructive, but also can devour all life and energy as energy, making itself burn more and more vigorously, until the target is completely burned into the ash machine! It can be said that this kind of energy is very similar to chuxun''s Yan, a very vicious and terrible flame. At the moment, in the view of the emperor, since Zhao Yu has been killed by his magic fire, even if Zhao Yu does not die, he can only resist the attack of his magic fire in a short period of time, and can not exert much combat power. "Come again!" However, when the emperor thought that Zhao Yu had been abandoned, Zhao Yu was in the middle of the sky for a while, and then he gave a sharp drink, then the whole body blazed again, and rushed towards the emperor at a very fast speed! At the same time, Zhao Yu''s black flame seemed to be swallowed up by some power. It began to get smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely. He can devour magic fire, unexpectedly so directly destroyed! Seeing this scene, the magic emperor''s face suddenly appeared to be unbelievable. "It seems that these five elements genes are really useful..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. Although his cultivation was suppressed, his perception and realm were all there. Naturally, he could feel the horror of that strange black Yan. But now the black Yan has just been attached to Zhao Yu and has been completely extinguished before long. In addition to Zhao Yu himself being good at fire power and having strong resistance to fire power, it is more because he has integrated five element insect gene into Zhao Yu so that Zhao Yu can easily resist various forces in the five elements. "You two deal with the devil emperor. I''ll deal with the other demons!" Seeing that Zhao Yu and Tianqiao are fighting against the devil emperor with two enemies, the black devil on the side also gives up the idea of helping them, just drinks coldly, turns around and rushes to the other demons. "The devil!" At the same time of forward rush, the black devil''s body also surged out a black light, then his body expanded rapidly under the black light, and finally turned into the devil form of mephitos, and killed in front of a demon clan at an amazing speed, and with a wave of his hands, a black mourning stick, and a bloody soul summoning flag also appeared in his hands! "The spirit eats the body!" The next moment, he saw that the black devil suddenly waved the blood colored evocative flag, and then the evocative flag burst out one by one, as if they were the real ones, but they were blue faced, huge and terrible demons, and they rushed towards the big ancient demons at a very fast speed with the sound of ghosts crying and howling. The bloody soul summoning banner named "Tiangui banner" is a treasure obtained by black devils from the Tianting. It is a magic weapon found in the relics of the ancient demons. It not only has amazing power, but also can trap the spirits of those who kill into the "Tiangui banner" and refine it into an existence like an artifact. The more souls it consumes, the stronger these artifact spirits will be, even It can also be used as a "Heaven ghost devouring God array", which can be called infinite power. "The spirit of the devil?" The demon clan that black devil found is the ancient demon clan itself and inherits the ancient devil Kingdom, so it is not new to the "Tiangui banner" that black devil uses at the moment. Looking at the countless demons from the "sky Ghost banner", the eyes of the ancient demons also immediately coagulated, then took a deep breath, stared at the monstrous monsters, and shouted: "the ghost devouring eyes!" Jiong, Jiong, Jiong! In an instant, he saw that with the fierce drink of the ancient demons, there was a flash of blood shining out of his eyes, just like the laser weapon, which bombarded the giant demons from the "sky and ghost flags" with amazing speed and precision. These bloody brilliance obviously contains a strong destructive power, and seems to have a certain degree of restraint for the energy body, so along with a series of violent roars, those monsters who came from the rapid shooting could not even get close to the body of the ancient demon family, so they were continuously blasted, turned into a black fog and returned to the "sky Ghost flag". "Two down!" Seeing the "Tiangui banner" can''t help the ancient demons. In the eyes of the black demons, there''s a cold chance to kill them. Then they hold the black mourning stick in the other hand, jump up and rush to the ancient demons together with the "Tiangui". "To die for me, to devour the spirit and the eye!" Seeing the black devil coming, the eyes of the ancient devil group became more bloody. Then the blood light came together at a very fast speed, turned into a blood column, and went towards the black devil at an amazing speed. "Broken!" However, in the face of the bloody light column, the black devil was happy and fearless. Instead, he injected his whole body strength into the black mourning stick, gave a sharp drink, waved the mourning stick which had already stirred up a black light, and then smashed it towards the blood light. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The bloody light column containing the terrible power of destruction actually seemed to meet the nemesis star in front of the black mourning stick. It was directly destroyed by the black mourning stick inch in a series of violent and extreme roars. Taking this opportunity, the black devil rushed to the ancient demon family at a faster speed Waving the mourning stick, he smashed it at the head of the ancient demon clan. "Bad!" It''s obvious that the ancient demons didn''t expect that their own killing moves could be easily deciphered by each other, so in the face of the black mourning stick, his face also changed in a flash, and then he waved his left hand to face the mourning stick. However, it''s strange that with a flash of black light, the right hand waved by the ancient demons changed rapidly, and finally turned into a sharp blade, which was cut directly on the bloody mourning stick. Chapter 2224 Clam! The fighting speed of the world''s main powers is amazing, so in almost a blink of an eye, the mourning stick of the black devil''s hand smashed heavily on the blade of the ancient demon''s right hand, and made a strong sound of metal and iron collision. This black mourning stick, like the "Tiangui banner", is a special treasure dug from the ancient demon ruins. It not only has the ability to break energy, but also has a strong destructive power. It can be called the most valuable treasure for killing. Because of this, only with the sound of the sharp impact, the black blade of the ancient demon''s right hand was smashed by the mourning stick, turned into countless pieces and shot out in all directions. At the same time, a stream of blood also gushed out from the fracture of the black blade and sprayed everywhere. "The devil looks straight!" After smashing the "right arm" of the ancient demon, the black demon also took advantage of the victory and chased after it. With a sharp drink, two black lights came out in his eyes, which were heavily bombarded on the eyes of the ancient demon because of the pain of the broken arm. Boom! Although the "soul devouring eyes" of the ancient demons are powerful, they are good at attacking and not defending. So now, under the attack of the black demons, the eyes of the ancient demons are also directly blinded by the two black lights, and a lot of blood is ejected from them. At the same time, they can''t help screaming. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the black devil also rushed forward again. The mourning stick and the "Tiangui banner" were used together. They bombarded the ancient demon clan continuously and suppressed it completely. On the other hand, the five main demons in the devil''s gate of anger have easily suppressed the ancient demons in front of them, completely occupying the upper hand, and even have spare efforts to restrain other demons, so that they can not attack the angry people. "That''s what ancient demons can do?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned. In their opinion, the fighting power of the ancient demons should be very strong. How can it look so terrible now? Even the first-class Ma Yuan or Jiao demon king they met in the outside world is not as good as the first-class ox demon king. You know, they practice in Xumi mountain, which is full of spirit and resources! "Not that the ancient demons were weak, but that they were too weak." However, at this time, anger narrowed its eyes and said in a cold voice: "in the sky of holding the flower and the garland, these ancient demons are invincible, so they have no external enemies at all. In addition, over the years, their struggle with the human demons has been suspended. They have made such a blissful place to exchange resources for the pleasure of the demons and the demons, and even absorb them In this way, they can use these methods to easily improve their accomplishments and even their realm. However, in the absence of practical experience, their accomplishments are no more than a group of miscellaneous fish. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "but these guys I let out, who have been fighting for countless years in the devil''s gate, are left behind after being eliminated and devoured by techniques similar to insect breeding. They have good combat experience and actual strength. Naturally, they can''t be dealt with by these miscellaneous fish." You should know that in the peak period, the world''s main demons sealed in the gate of angry demons reached three figures, but now there are only five in this area. You can imagine how fierce the demons in the gate have been fighting inside these years. And the demons who can survive from this fierce internal struggle are not simple ones. "Anger is right. They have very little experience in actual combat." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun, who has been observing the fighting situation of these people, nodded and said: "I have noticed this point when I was dealing with the demons with the strong hand sky. However, compared with the demons, the fighting experience of these demons seems worse. In this way, I''m afraid that Constantine may not have to fight this war." "Not necessarily. After all, these people have been operating this blissful place for so many years, and they are ancient demons. Who can guarantee that they have no desperate means?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child on one side shrugged his shoulders and said. "Desperate means?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s ominous premonition suddenly became stronger. Then he subconsciously moved his eyes to the statue of the primordial demon not far away, with a glimmer of condensation in his eyes. If these ancient demons had any desperate means, it would probably have something to do with the statue of the original demons! "Broken blood stick!" But in Chu ten day heart uneasy feeling becomes more and more intense time, the black devil''s side battle also very quickly arrived the end. In an instant, I saw a roar accompanied by the black devil. The originally black mourning stick suddenly burst out with a bright red light. Or rather, the mourning stick was originally red, only because it was too red and red, so it became black! With the red work of the mourning stick, the power of the mourning stick seems to have been greatly improved, so that the ancient demons, who could barely resist, lost their last resistance in an instant, and their heads were smashed by the black devil''s stick, and even half of their bodies were smashed by the stick, which turned into countless pieces of debris and meat and shot around. Of course, it''s not so easy to kill a powerful man. Just as the ancient demons smashed the black demons with a stick, the pieces of his remains turned into blood light, and began to gather at a very fast speed. It was about to complete the rebirth in an instant. "Ghosts devour souls!" But at this time, the black devil suddenly threw out the "Tiangui banner" in his hand, and then the "Tiangui banner" also rose against the storm. At the same time, the face of the banner was like a huge curtain, directly covering the ancient demon family that was almost reborn. Finally, the ancient demon family was completely covered by the sudden closing. Ah ah ah! Kill kill kill kill kill! At the next moment, with a series of shrill wails and angry roars, countless "heavenly ghosts" began to emerge from the huge fan face, and then re penetrated, as if a group of ferocious sharks were shuttling through the sea to hunt for food. With the countless ghosts shuttling, the shrill wailing became weaker and weaker. At last, the "ghost flag" was suddenly reopened, but the ancient demons were never seen again. But at the same time, there is a new God ghost on the face of the "God ghost banner". Different from other God ghosts, this God ghost is extremely solid, blood red, and sends out a very strong breath. Even from the appearance, it can vaguely see the characteristics of the ancient demon family! Obviously, the ancient demons have fallen into the black devil''s Tiangui flag, and become the strongest one among the countless Tiangui in the Tiangui flag! "Done!" After removing the ancient demons and even turning them into ghosts, the face of the black demons suddenly showed a hint of excitement: "with the main demons as the king of ghosts, the power of the ghost flag of my day can be improved a lot!" Although it is said that Tiangui banner can devour all living creatures and turn them into Tiangui in the banner, it is the same as the ancient devil Road, and the ancient devil clan with the major of the world is the most suitable spirit for Tiangui banner. So now, the ancient devil clan has been successfully accepted, and the heart of the black devil can not help but feel a burst of excitement and joy, and then laugh, seize the upgraded version The God ghost banner and the mourning stick in his hand are going to kill the other world Lord level demons. After the ancient demons were used as the ghosts in the flag, the battle power of the black demons was greatly improved in an instant. For a while, they were almost invincible. Where they passed, the ancient demons were not his opponents at all. They were almost killed by him on the spot before long. Later, even the body and soul were refined by the ghost flag that day The power of Tiangui banner is becoming more and more powerful. As the power of Tiangui fan becomes more and more powerful, the main level demons on the field become less and less, and the killing speed of black demons becomes faster and faster. Soon, when the last ancient demon fell into the black devil''s hands, the smell of his ghost flag that day had become extremely terrible. The king of heaven and ghost who was transformed by the nine world Lord level ancient demon clans was also roaring, and there was a faint rush out of the sky and ghost flag, destroying all the situation, which made people shudder! For a time, only the devil emperor was left on the battlefield, and the whole battle seemed to have been decided. But I don''t know why, with the victory of the spirit of heaven constantly inclining to himself and others, Chu Xun''s inexplicable sense of crisis has become more and more intense. His intuition told him that something very bad was about to happen! Chapter 2225 Chuxun''s intuition has always been accurate, so he has always believed in his intuition. At the moment, with the sense of crisis in his heart becoming more and more intense, Chu Xun''s eyes also become more and more dignified, and quietly retreated to Constantine''s side, whispered: "the situation has changed, you are ready to use the secret at any time, to restore our combat power!" "Do you really want to come?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine, who was still there, could not help but shrink his pupils. Then he took a deep breath and said: "what do you find?" "I''m not sure. All I know is that we''re going to have bad luck." Chu ten gently shook his head, and then through the voice, he gave a warning to the angry people and the black devil who was fighting: "everyone be careful, and there is likely to be something wrong later!" All the people on the scene could not trust Chu ten''s words any more, so when they heard Chu ten''s warning, black devils and others strengthened their defense, and tried to get rid of the devil emperor as soon as possible! No matter what token the emperor has, if they can get rid of it before the emperor opens the token, it will be no better. "The ghost King eats the heaven array!" At the next moment, he saw the black devil drink a loud voice, and directly threw out the sky Ghost flag whose power had been qualitatively changed, which had been strengthened by the nine world Lord demons. Buzz! With the fierce drink of the black devil, the fan face of the ghost flag began to rise in the storm that day. Like the sky curtain, it spread in all directions. At the same time, nine king of heaven and ghost, who was huge and full of terror, fell from the expanding fan face and rushed to the devil emperor at a very fast speed. Not only that, at the moment, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, as well as the five ancient demons summoned by angry use of the devil''s gate, have also launched an attack on the devil emperor! "It''s time!" However, in the face of the fierce black devil and others, the devil emperor did not show any fear, but also suddenly laughed: "now, let you see what is real power!" Speaking of this, the emperor suddenly let go of the resistance, opened his hands, raised them high, and shouted, "the demons are devouring the sky!" Boom! In an instant, with the sound of the devil emperor''s shrill voice, the thick magic air whirlpool above the sky seemed to be influenced by the devil emperor. It suddenly stopped, and then, in a series of violent and extreme roars, it turned back at a very fast speed. With the rapid rotation of the magic whirlpool, an indescribable force of attraction suddenly fell from the sky and directly covered the whole blissful land! Whoosh! The suction from the whirlpool of magic air is really amazing, and more importantly, it seems to have an irresistible attraction for the power of the demons. In that instant, even before the king of the sky and the ghost swooped on the devil emperor, the sky and ghost banner, which had already covered the whole battlefield like the curtain of heaven, suddenly lost its balance in a series of black lights, just like the roof swept away by the hurricane, rose up directly from the sky, followed the amazing suction, and flew towards the vortex! This day, the ghost flag was sucked away so directly! With the ghost flag being sucked away, the king of the ghost who belongs to the pure energy body has almost no resistance, so he was swept up into the sky with the ghost flag that day, and finally fell into the whirlpool of the spirit above the sky in a series of shrill wails. Not only that, with the increasing suction, the countless demons in the whole blissful land began to be involved in the suction like the ghost flags and the king of heaven and ghost that day, and then one by one, involuntarily rose to the sky and flew towards the black vortex. For a while, countless figures rose up in the whole blissful place, like a counter attack of "human rain". They flew to the tacit whirlpool in the sky one after another, no matter how they screamed or struggled, it was useless in the end. "How could this happen?!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and other people suddenly changed, and the black devil roared and urged the magic with all his strength, trying to leave the sky Ghost banner and the king of sky ghosts flying to the whirlpool. But it''s no use. No matter how the black devil urges his own strength, the ghost flag and the king of heaven and ghosts will fly towards the whirlpool irresistibly that day. Not only that, even the black devil himself began to be influenced by this amazing attraction, and began to lose balance little by little. There was a trend of going to the sky. Not only the black devil, but also the five ancient demons from the gate of angry demons! On the contrary, Chu Xun and others, who have been sealed with power at this moment, seem to be completely unaffected by a little suction, which is extremely weird. "Hahaha, how are you? I''m not bad at this array of demons?" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, the magic emperor, who was also not affected by the array, suddenly smiled: "I advise you not to struggle, as long as you are in the array, any descendants of the demon family and the forces belonging to the demon family will be swallowed by the array, and finally become a part of the array." Speaking of this, the evil emperor''s face suddenly showed a hint of sarcasm: "those stupid people and demon clans thought that I was afraid of them in the armistice, but I didn''t know that the fundamental purpose of setting up this blissful place was just to use some small hands to extract their resources and accomplishments. With the demonic array, the resources and accomplishments extracted from them will be consumed by the demonic array and become a sacrifice for the recovery of the emperor and the venerable! " "Recovery?!" Hearing the words of the devil emperor, Chu Xun''s face suddenly turned to one side, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t the first demon dead?" "Emperor zunda is the highest being in all realms. Can you understand the power of his supernatural power?" Hearing Chu Xun''s exclamation, the magic emperor immediately sneered: "although emperor Zun was indeed defeated by the hands of the three saints of the human race, but emperor Zun had already prepared, and I was just one of them." Speaking of this, the devil emperor''s eyes suddenly showed a fanatical color: "in those days, the emperor left an edict. As long as you meet someone who can make his statue have a vision, that person is the key to his recovery. So in any case, I will find the secret belonging to Emperor Zun from you. Then emperor Zun will come back to the world, ha ha ha ha! " This demon emperor is obviously a crazy believer of the original demons, and because of this, he will spend such a long time "enduring humiliation" to accumulate strength for the demons in this blissful place, so that he can meet the "predestined people" one day, and then successfully revive the original demons, and reappear the glory of the demons dominating the world! "I knew it was weird!" Hearing the words of the devil emperor, Chu Xun''s face suddenly solidified, and then turned to Constantine and said, "Constantine, do it!" "I can''t get out of the way, God damn it, fight it!" Constantine also knew that since the great array of demons and the statue of the original demons could control and devour all the forces belonging to the demons and the demons, it was impossible for them to rely on the strength of the demons and others to break through the blockade here. Because of this, Constantine was also quick and furious, then he waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "line - showing!" Buzz! With Constantine''s voice falling, a strange gray light suddenly surged out of him and spread in all directions. With the spread of the gray light, there are countless, orderly and invisible lines in the emptiness! "What is this?" It seems that the whole world is transformed into five colored lines of a sketch. No matter the devil emperor or the well-known angry people, they can''t help but show a trace of doubt and shock. You know, even in their eyes, they have never seen such a strange thing! "Line - twist!" However, at a time when everyone was shocked by the changes in the world, Constantine gave a sharp drink again, and then his hands suddenly closed. Boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent extremely, but do not know the source, as if the heaven and earth were angry, the dense, full of the five colored lines in the heaven and earth began to intertwine and distort each other, so that the original "orderly" line became a mess! At the same time, Chu ten and others felt that the power that was suppressed by the laws of the heaven and the earth was breaking the seal and coming out one after another, like a spring springing up from their own body, and spreading around at an extremely fast speed, so that their power quickly recovered to the peak state! Chapter 2226 "Kill, break!" Chu ten and others are very decisive, so they have made a decision in the moment of perceiving the recovery of their strength. Qi Qi gulps and rushes towards the devil emperor. In their opinion, the devil emperor is the controller of the heaven devil array. As long as they kill the devil emperor, the heaven devil array will not break itself. "How could this happen!" Seeing Chu ten and others recover their strength and rush towards themselves, the evil emperor, who had a smile on his face, was stunned for a moment, then his pupil shrank, and a trace of horror and fear appeared on his face. In fact, the emperor, who controls the array of demons, is invincible in this blissful place. After all, he not only has a strong cultivation, but also has the great array of demons that can completely control the demons. Therefore, under the double effects of the law of heaven and earth and the great array of demons, no matter the strong of the demons or the strong of the non demons, there will be no resistance in front of him, and he can only be allowed to slaughter. But the problem is, he met a group of guys who never played cards according to common sense! Whoosh! Among all the people, the fastest attacker was guhuang. With a flash of blue light, guhuang had been seriously damaged in the previous battle, but at last was strengthened by guhuang with all kinds of heaven''s treasures, and further recovered his strength. Jiuyou witch bone, which turned from skeleton to mummy, also directly cut through the void, appeared in front of the devil emperor, and with a fist, went to the north The demon emperor smashed it. However, different from the nine ancient demons who died in the war, he was not only the son of the last one, but also a famous warrior among the demons. He had rich experience in fighting. Because of this, when the evil emperor takes the elite of the whole family and forms an expeditionary army with the elite of the human race and the elite of the demon race who have made a blood vow to fight against the descendants of those evil spirits, he will be left behind and become the second evil emperor. At the moment, although the attack of the nine hell wizard bone was sudden and quick, the devil emperor still made a response at the first time and stabbed the nine hell wizard bone''s head with a backhand sword. He knew that in the current situation, it was extremely difficult for him to block the sneak attack of Jiuyou Wugu, so he would force Jiuyou Wugu to defend with the method of wound for wound. If Jiuyou Wugu doesn''t withdraw his hand to defend, he may be able to hit him, but the sword in his hand will also run through the skull of Jiuyou Wugu! However, the emperor miscalculated one thing - you can''t expect a dead man to fear death! Creak -! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a sharp sound, just like the loud sound caused by cutting metal with metal. The magic sword in the devil''s hand slowly pierced the skull of the nine hell wizard bone, but at the same time, the fist of the nine hell wizard bone also hit the devil''s chest. Boom - click! Although the magic emperor''s accomplishments are amazing, and his armor is made of various rare materials in Xumi mountain, which is strong in defense, it still collapses under the full attack of the nine hell wizard bones, and the magic emperor is shocked by the huge force. "Die for me!" Being wounded by Jiuyou Wugu, the emperor was shocked and furious. He roared and tried to take out the magic sword to break Jiuyou Wugu completely. But at this time, Jiuyou Sorcerer''s bone suddenly opened his hands and grasped them on tenacity. At the same time, his hands were also made of blood and light, which made his strength and defense to the extreme. Jiuyou Sorcerer''s bone was originally refined by the remains of the ancient great sorcerer. It was extremely tough. After that, it was strengthened by all kinds of powerful people, carefully modulated by the bone emperor and helped by laziness. At this moment, the defense and strength of Jiuyou Sorcerer''s bone can be said to have reached an amazing degree. Even though it is far less than his strength of cutting three corpses before his death, it is absolutely enough to keep up with him The main powers of the world compete with each other, and even far surpass many of them in defense. Because of this, under the full grip of Jiuyou Wugu, the magic sword in the emperor''s hand could not be pulled out at once, only cutting two or three fingers of Jiuyou Wugu! "Kill!" "Swallow the sky!" "Sword of killing!" ¡­¡­ And in such a moment, anger and Chu ten''s attack followed. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar. The emperor, who could only release his sword and defend himself with all his strength, was also directly blasted out under the joint attack of anger and others. Not only was his armor completely broken, but also his cloak broke into pieces, and all kinds of ferocious and terrible scars were spread all over his body, even his right shoulder and right arm It was blown to pieces directly. It looked like a corpse. It was terrible. And it''s not just the damage on the body. At the moment, under the influence of the power of rage and killing, the wounds on the devil''s body are not self-healing, but also gradually dry and gray as if drained of water. If we don''t find a way to expel these killing forces, we are afraid that the vitality and strength in the devil''s body will be destroyed in a short time The killing power is exhausted, and then die completely! "Damn, where is this monster from!" Until now, the emperor really knew how terrible the strength of these people who had not done anything before. At the same time, he is also very clear in his heart. With his current strength, even one-on-one may not be Chu Xun''s and angry opponents, let alone one against ten, or even more! If he goes on like this, he will surely die! "You forced me!" Thinking of this, the evil emperor''s eyes flashed a fierce color, then clenched his teeth, raised his unbroken left hand high, and shouted: "the devil infuses the body!" Boom! At the next moment, I saw that with the sound of the devil emperor''s shrill voice, a brilliant black lightning suddenly fell from the black whirlpool above the sky at a very fast speed, and bombarded the devil emperor continuously, making the breath of the devil emperor stronger and stronger, and more and more frightening! "Ha ha ha ha, have you seen that I am invincible under the cover of the demonic array!" "When I fully absorb the power of the demonic array, I will be able to break through the state of beheading three corpses at one stroke, or even become stronger!" "At that time, you will all die in my hand, ha ha ha ha!" Feeling that his strength is becoming stronger and stronger, the magic emperor can''t help laughing. At the same time, the wounds all over his body, even his right arm and shoulder that he has broken, begin to heal quickly, and recover as before in a blink of an eye! "No!" Seeing that the breath on the devil''s body was stronger and stronger, the wound healed instantly, and the faces of Chu ten and others changed suddenly. If they are in other places, they will not be afraid of the devil emperor. Even if the devil emperor breaks through the situation of cutting three corpses by relying on the heaven devil array, they may not have the power of World War I. But the problem is that they can recover their fighting power only by Constantine''s strength. Once Constantine''s strength is exhausted, they will be hit back to their original shape in an instant. When they have no strength, they will be dead in the face of the devil emperor! "Fight him!" Think of here, Chu ten and so on looked at each other, then nodded, then prepared to rush up with this devil emperor desperately. "How can this happen? Stop, stop..." However, just as they were about to rush to the emperor, he felt something. Not only did his laughter stop, but also he could not help screaming! Because at this moment, he suddenly found that the strength that came down from the sky and constantly integrated into his body was too much, too huge. Just like a balloon will explode if it rushes too much air, at this moment, under the pouring of the terrorist force, the body of the magic emperor also quickly enters a limit state, and even begins to expand uncontrollably. It looks as if it could explode at any time! "Well?" Seeing the appearance of the devil emperor, Chu ten and others who were going to charge stopped at once, and a trace of uncertainty appeared on their faces. Obviously, they don''t know why the emperor is like this! "Stop, stop..." "Why, why!" "Ah ah ah!" But in the eyes of Chu ten and others, the body of the devil emperor expanded more and more, and his screams became more and more shrill and crazier, and even his body began to show cracks. What''s more, what seeps out of these cracks is not the blood, but the bright light like black crystal! "Emperor Zun, help me..." Boom! Finally, in a burst of unwilling and shrill screams, the body of the devil emperor can no longer bear it, burst open. At the moment, his body is almost pure and quantifiable, so he can''t see any flesh and blood after the explosion. There are only black energy that condenses to the extreme together! What makes the faces of Chu ten and other people change dramatically is that the powerful abilities that emerged after the explosion of the magic emperor are not dispersed at the moment, and they gather in the statue of the original demons at a very fast speed. With the influx of this endless power, the original motionless statue suddenly opened its eyes, and at the same time, with a slight tilt of the corner of its mouth, said in a voice full of magnetism: "you say that he is stupid, not stupid, and even wants to steal the power belonging to me. Isn''t this a self seeking way?" Chapter 2227 "The first demons?" "He''s alive!" "How could it be!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the statue that suddenly "came alive", Chu ten and other people''s hearts were all together, and their faces became extremely ugly. It never occurred to them that the evil emperor, who could not survive in the first place, was directly turned into the sacrifice of the statue and ended up with a dead body. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the original demons, whose spirits were all destroyed in the legend, were still alive You should know that the original demon was a powerful man at the same level as the Daozu of Sanqing and the emperor. Even if the statue contained only one percent or even one thousandth of his power, he could crush them in an instant! It''s killing me! "Of course I''m not dead." At the beginning of the reign, the demons seemed to have mind reading skills. Although Chu Xun and others didn''t speak a word, the demons at the beginning of the reign suddenly smiled and said, "I am the result of Pangu''s evil thoughts. Like those three guys, I belong to Pangu''s will, which is the will of this world." Speaking of this, the first demon paused a little, and then continued: "that is to say, as long as this world is immortal, no matter who can kill me, it is only to let me sleep for a while at most." "So it is..." Hearing the words of the first demons, Chu Xun was shocked. It''s no wonder that for so many years, even in the most weak period of the Lich war, the Lich and the demon were just oppressing and exploiting the human race, but they never thought of exterminating the human race. They didn''t even think of removing the Sanqing Daozu who might be the last fisherman first, because the Sanqing Daozu could not be killed! However, why did it take so many years for the original demons to wake up? Was he really hurt that badly? "No way. The so-called one son is wrong and loses everything. In those years, I accidentally lost one of those three guys, so I was hurt a lot, and then I fell into their scheme again. I was trapped in a damn place by them, so I couldn''t get away." It turns out that the original demons did have a very special mind reading skill, so when there was a little doubt in Chu ten''s mind, the original demons suddenly moved their eyes to Chu ten''s body, and then smiled a little, as if they were ordinary people, and said: "although those guys sealed me, they certainly didn''t feel good about it, and they thought the seal was good I have nothing to do after the magic pool, but I don''t know that I''ve left a lot of backers outside. " At this point, at the beginning of the day, the devil paused a little, then pointed to himself and said, "this is one of them!" Maybe it''s been sealed for a long time, so at this moment, the first time of recovery, the demon seems to be a bit nagging, and doesn''t send out any murders, it''s just like chatting with a group of friends. "Don''t listen to him!" But at this time, Constantine, who has been working hard for a long time, roared: "he is not a primordial demon at all. He is just an energy absorbing puppet of the primordial demon. He can''t even be separated. Otherwise, we''ll be dead." "Now he''s just procrastinating and absorbing the power of the demons in the blissful land. If you don''t kill him now, once he has absorbed enough power and summoned the power of the original demons, he will become the original demons! " "So don''t be shocked. Hurry up!" Constantine seemed to know something about the statue, so at the moment, he was also furious and became more nervous than ever. "Fake?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Just now that the statue instantly removed the devil emperor, it was a preemptive effect, so they subconsciously thought that the statue was very strong, but now it seems that they are just scared by the statue. Whoosh! However, while Chu and others were still surprised and stunned, a black sword had already cut through the void and bombarded the statue of the original demon at a very fast speed. Not only that, where the black sword passed, the sky seemed to have been cut into a crack, from which the endless water of the Styx river was surging towards the statue of the original demon. Anger is the first one! "Ah..." However, in the face of the terrible blow of anger, the statue of the original demon suddenly smiled, then with a wave of his right hand, said lightly, "gu!" In an instant, I saw a strong and extremely black spirit, as well as a bright and extremely black lightning at the same time at an amazing speed towards the sword, and the water of the Ming River in the sword, and finally hit the sword and the water of the Ming River heavily. Boom boom boom! Then, in the deafening roar, the black sword was also directly destroyed by those black lightning, and the endless blood water behind the sword was also covered and wrapped by the strong magic Qi, even the space crack that was pouring out of the water of the Styx River, under the influence of those magic Qi and lightning, it seemed to become a stitched wound The speed is very fast. No more blood is coming out. In a blink of an eye, the statue of the original demon actually broke the fierce move of anger! Obviously, even if this statue is not the true original demon, its strength should not be underestimated! "Do it!" Since the anger has already started, Chu ten and other people have no reason to stand by. So the next moment, Chu ten and other people also drink out their anger and kill the statue of the original demon at a very fast speed. Although they didn''t trust Constantine''s words, it was obvious that the statue of the original demons was intended to be harmful to them. In that case, they would have to take the initiative. "Out!" However, Chu and others underestimated the horror of the statue. Only when Chu ten and other people put their hands together and killed the statue of the first demons, the statue of the first demons suddenly opened its hands and faced them from afar. At last, it pressed down hard to make a cold drink. Boom! Although the statue of the original demons hasn''t fully integrated the forces of the demons array and the whole city''s demons in the array, at least he has been able to manipulate these forces to fight. So the next moment, we can see that the black whirlpool on the dome also accelerated the rotation, and at the same time, endless magic gas poured out from it, turned into a huge "magic palm", fell from the sky at an amazing speed, and pressed heavily towards Chu ten and other people! "Damn it!" There is a very powerful power in that huge magic palm, so at this moment, when seeing that magic palm coming, Chu ten and other people''s faces are all changed, and then bite their teeth, they are ready to stop attacking and protect themselves first! "You go to deal with him, and I''ll take this battle formation!" But at this critical moment, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then saw a golden streamer surging out of the crowd, and rising, like a golden lightning, at an amazing speed towards the rapidly falling giant palm. "Vanish!" At the next moment, I saw that the golden "thunder" that rose from the sky suddenly surged out a more brilliant thunder, and accelerated again, and hit the giant magic palm severely. Boom! This golden "lightning" seems to contain some extremely horrible power. At the moment, only under the bombardment of this golden lightning, that huge magic palm with powerful power and terror is like a rooster and a dog, which is directly broken by the golden lightning. Then it goes on, and finally it penetrates the giant magic palm and rushes out from the other side ¡£ As the golden lightning pierced the giant devil''s palm, the giant devil''s palm seemed to have lost its power completely, and began to emerge a golden crack, and finally burst open, turning into a strong magic air and sweeping away in all directions. At the same time, the golden lightning that destroyed the giant magic palm did not stop at this point, but continued to accelerate and climb, and finally directly rushed into the whirlpool of magic air. Chapter 2228 Boom! The speed of the golden lightning is extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and it has already penetrated into the whirlpool of the evil spirit. Then, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, a dazzling golden arc suddenly exploded from the vortex, and continued to expand and spread towards the vortex. The power of the golden lightning is extremely strange. Even if it is as strong as the great array of demons, it seems that under the agitation and spread of the golden arc, its power is completely forbidden, so that the whirlpool of the magic air is also a sudden tremor, and then the rotation speed becomes slower and slower until it stops completely. As the whirlpool of the magic gas stopped rotating, it was surging out of the whirlpool of the magic gas, and the powerful magic gas that poured into the original statue of demons disappeared. "The God of creation thunder?" Looking at the golden thunder and lightning that rushed into the whirlpool of magic gas and caused the whirlpool of magic gas to stop working, the face of the original statue of demons suddenly appeared a bit of surprise, and then the eyes coagulated: "no, this is not a pure creation God thunder, but a kind of variation energy!" "Swallow the sky!" However, at the moment when the demonic statue stopped rotating and the powerful demonic spirit stopped inputting, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly cut through the void. It appeared behind the statue strangely, and the tiger soul knife cut through the void and cut it towards Chu Xun. It''s unbelievable that even Chu Xun''s strange and fierce knife still failed to hurt the statue of the original demon! When the blade and blade were about to cut to the statue, the statue turned around at an amazing speed. At the same time, the right hand shot out like lightning, directly with a little black awn, and faced the Tiger Blade of Chu ten. Dang! Cannot withstand a single blow. , the power possessed by the statue of the devil, is so terrible that it is seen in front of his right hand. The knife awning that is condensed by powerful force is like a bubble. It is instantly burst into a burst, and the blade of the tiger is now directly captured by the right hand of the God of the devil, and is in a very intense metal. It''s hard to get in when the crash stops. "What?" Seeing that his invincible sword was caught by the first demon with one hand, and even failed to hurt him, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. He knew that the statue of the original demon must be very strong, but he never thought that this guy was so strong! And this is still in the case that the strength of the great array of demons was disturbed by Yin Hu, thus cutting off the supply of the original demons. It can be imagined that if Yin Hu did not cut off the power output of the great array of demons, the original demons would only become stronger! "Hum, bamihong!" However, although the power of the statue was strong, there were many ways of Chu Xun. At the moment when he was captured, Chu Xun took a deep breath and roared at the original demon. Not only that, at the same time, a strong blood light also suddenly burst out from his chest, directly towards the original demon statue, but also a large number of five elements of insects appeared out of the sky, rushing towards the original demon statue. Six character Daming mantra with blood Shura and five element insects! At this moment, Chu Xun has been all out! "How can an attack of this magnitude be useful to me?" However, it''s unbelievable that the six character Daming mantra, which was put out by the powerful Buddhist power of Chu Xun, seems to be a breeze in front of the statue of the first day devil. Although it''s powerful and shining, it can''t hurt the statue of the first day devil at all, or even make it show half the color of pain. Not only that, the next moment, I saw a sneer accompanied by the statue of the first demons, which rushed to the statue of the first demons at an extremely fast speed, trying to get into the statue, and the blood Shura devouring its energy also hit a steel plate, not only failed to get into the statue, but also was violently bounced out in a loud roar. As for the five element insects under Chu ten''s command, they can''t do half damage to the original demons after flying to them. They can''t break the defense of the original demons. Obviously, the statue is not only powerful, but also not in the five elements. Even if there is nothing in the five elements that doesn''t eat, it can''t help him! "Damn it!" Seeing that all his killing moves were useless for the statue of the first demon, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more gloomy. At the same time, he was ready to withdraw the tiger soul Sabre and retreat temporarily to find the next attack opportunity. But when he wanted to draw back the tiger soul knife, he found that it didn''t move at all! His power is far from the original statue of the demon. "Too weak!" At this time, the face of the original celestial devil statue suddenly showed a hint of sarcasm. Then with a flick of his left hand, a sharp black awn shot out of the tip of his left finger, and cut through the void at an amazing speed, hitting Chu Xun''s right hand holding the spirit of the tiger knife. Poop! This black mans obviously contains incredible destructive power, even with Chu''s amazing defense is not its opponent at all. With a dull tearing sound, Chu Xun''s right arm was suddenly cut by the black awn, and a lot of blood was sprayed from his broken arm. "Go!" But Chu ten is also experienced generation. Although he cut off his arm, he didn''t panic, but his eyes were fixed and he shouted. Then he saw that a large amount of blood sprayed from his broken arm also came to life, accelerating abruptly towards the cover of the original demon statue. "Humph, we have to fight!" Looking at the blood swept in, it seems that the statue of the first demons is also aware of something wrong, so he immediately snorted coldly and was ready to block the blood. Ow! But at this time, the sword of the spirit of the tiger caught by him in his right hand suddenly glowed, and then he saw that the sword of the spirit of the tiger suddenly turned into a huge and incomparable white tiger, and suddenly opened his mouth, biting on the right hand of the original demon. Click! White tiger is the power of the Holy Spirit to master the origin of the gold system. Its tusks are invincible and extremely sharp. But now, after biting on the arm of the original demon, its teeth are only half an inch into that arm, and then they are born and broken in a clear sound of fragmentation! "Evil animal!" However, the original demon was bitten by the white tiger after all. Because of this, the original demon immediately gave a cold drink, waved his left palm, and prepared to shoot the white tiger with one palm. Even the covered blood was not in his eyes. "Congeal!" But at this time, a cold drink suddenly came, and then a gray light came at a very fast speed, enveloping the original demon''s body, making its body suddenly, just like being pressed the slow key, the speed suddenly decreased nearly ten times! Poop poop poop! At this moment, the blood covered by the rainstorm accelerated abruptly, and then fell on the statue of the original demon in the light of the sound. Hiss! Hiss! Chu Xun''s acid blood can be said to be one of the most destructive means in Chu Xun''s hands, especially after being infused with the power of the demon emperor, which led to the upgrading of his ferocious insect body again, his acid blood corrosiveness has also been further improved, and its strength is almost rare in the world. Because of this, with the acid blood covering, even if it is as strong as the original demon statue, a stream of blue smoke begins to appear on the body, and the originally bright and clean body, like the black diamond body, also begins to appear a little stripes, becoming extremely dim. "Is this the power of reincarnation Feeling the power contained in the sour blood, the eyes of the original statue of demons also immediately coagulated. In ancient times, the top ten strange insects were all powerful and powerful, especially the top ones. They were even as fierce as he was unwilling to provoke. Also because of this, at the moment, after perceiving the power of reincarnation Pluto in Chu ten''s blood, the first demon also felt a little fear! At this moment, the attack of anger and others has broken through the void, with amazing speed and strength, towards the heavy bombardment of the original statue of demons! Chapter 2229 "Ten thousand swords!" "Invisible sword cutting!" ¡­¡­ Shushan sword cultivation has always been known for its fast and accurate, so at the moment, other people''s attacks have not yet come. Zhou Yulong''s flying sword, and the invisible wind blade in the wind have also swept in. Like a blade storm, the dense bombardment on the statue of the original God devil. Dang Dang Dang Dang! However, I don''t know whether the statue''s cultivation is too strong or because of its special material. At this moment, Zhou Yulong and Fengshi jointly launched an attack just like hitting the hardest shield in the world. Although they made a lot of loud noises and excited countless fire stars, they failed to hurt the statue at last! "Go away!" However, Zhou Yulong''s attack on Hefeng did not hurt the statue of the first demon, but it also bothered the statue. So at the next moment, the statue roared and waved its left hand, like a fly, to sweep away the dense light saber Qi. Boom boom boom! The power of the statue is terrible. Just a wave of it, the black energy is just like the flood of breaking the dike. It is heavily bombarded on the dense sword light and air around it, directly blowing the endless flying sword out. Boom! But at this moment, a brilliant combination of blue and red, and a burning pillar of fire swept in another direction. But the statue''s reaction was also very fast. Almost in the moment when the fire pillar swept in, the statue threw away the tiger soul knife and Chu Xun''s broken arm. Then it opened its right hand and made a black light, directly and forcefully blocking the fire pillar driven by the joint efforts of Zhuque and Qinglong! No, it''s not just blocking! At the next moment, I saw the statue holding its right hand, and the black light suddenly rose. Then it broke the huge pillar of fire directly and bombarded the relative bird in front with astonishing speed. It directly smashed the bird into pieces, turning it into a little withered flame. "One bad luck, broken!" But just as the statue overwhelmingly suppressed Chu Xun and others, the angry figure suddenly appeared in front of the statue, and waved the sword of manjushawar in his hand and stabbed the statue in the chest. "Dying!" Looking at the anger that launched the raid, the statue suddenly snorted coldly, and the left hand that came out also opened directly, and grabbed at the anger. However, his catch is empty! saw that he had seized the moment of anger with rage, and his anger was shattered like a bubble phantom. "Illusion?!" Seeing this scene, the pupil of the statue also shrinks abruptly. He never thought that these guys could hide his perception and make him have a wrong judgment! And the master moves, a wrong judgment, is enough to make people doomed! Hum! At the moment of the statue''s misjudgment, the angry figure also appeared behind the statue strangely, then wielded the black stabbing sword and stabbed it heavily on the back of the statue''s brain. Dang! The attack of anger can be described as an all-out effort. The destructive power is terrible. In addition, the statue''s misjudgment made it impossible to make a defense. So the next moment, accompanied by a sharp metal crash, the sword of manjusha in the hands of anger finally broke the defense of the statue and pierced into the back of the statue. Hiss! Hiss! Strangely, at the next moment when manjushawar''s sword stabbed into the back of the statue, the black sword was transformed into a white snake. Then one of the black sword stabbed into the back of the statue, while the other one was wrapped around the statue''s neck, which was tighter and tighter. And after a hit, anger immediately stepped back, trying to distance itself from the statue as much as possible! Even if he is as strong as him, he doesn''t want to fight against the statue at this time! "Ah!" The statue never thought that it would be hurt by the "sacrifice" in front of it, so it immediately gave out a roar, and then turned back to rage. However, at this moment, the anger had already left, so his palm naturally fell into the void. At the same time, the black light flood that surged out of his palm was like a flood that could destroy everything. It directly blew the countless buildings in front of him into pieces and continued to spread. "I wanted to play with you. Now that you are in a hurry to die, I can only fulfill you." The statue''s eyes were even worse when he failed in one stroke. Then he stepped out and appeared behind the angry man. At the same time, he was ready to wave his hands to the angry man. Buzz! But at this time, the battle field was starry. At the same time, the statue suddenly found that the anger in front of him had disappeared in the starry light so strangely, and his place had changed from the blissful place to the endless Starry Sea. "Star formation on Sunday?!" As a great power of the same level and at the same time as the Eastern Emperor, the first demons had a deep understanding of the star formation on the Sunday, and the statue obviously inherited part of the memory of the first demons, so when they saw the endless star sea at the moment, the statue''s face also suddenly appeared a little surprised, and even couldn''t help sending out a burst of exclamation. Only at this moment did he find that the strength and cards of these guys were more terrible than he thought. They not only have the way to suppress the laws of heaven and earth here and restore their power, but also can use the power of creation of that variety to block his great array of demons. Even now they have made the great array of stars on the Sunday to trap him! This is not good news for him! "We don''t have much time. Kill him together!" However, although it seems that Chu ten and others have completely gained the upper hand, in fact, Chu ten and others are very clear in their hearts. Once Constantine''s strength is exhausted, they will be beaten back to their original form, and they will surely die at that time. So after using the star array to trap the statue of the original celestial devil, Chu Xun hardly hesitated for half a minute, then he shouted loudly, waved his sword continuously, and made a sharp wave of sword points, and went towards the original celestial devil at a very fast speed. At the same time, angel and others also made a joint attack on the original demons. Boom boom boom! What makes Chu Xun and others extremely dignified is that the defense and strength of the original demons are so powerful and terrible that even if they use the big array of stars on the Sunday to trap the original demons, it is hard for the original demons to escape and dodge, and they also attack the original demons with all their strength, but in the end, most of the attacks they launched are Even if a few energy attacks occasionally fall on the statue, it can''t break the defense of the statue. What''s the matter with the statue. If it goes on like this, they will be in bad luck! "Hahahaha, that''s all you have to do!" At the same time, the statue obviously found this, so it laughed: "come on, attack as much as you like, and do your last struggle. I''ll see how long you can last! " "Almost!" But just as the statue laughed, a flash of murder flashed in its angry eyes. Then it shook it with its right hand and said in a deep voice, "demon blood sacrifice - Explosion!" Buzz! In an instant, accompanied by the angry cold drink, it was originally wrapped around the neck of the statue, and then it seemed to be integrated with the statue. The White Snake, which can''t be pulled down no matter how, also suddenly surged out a strong blood light, and at the same time sent out a strong breath to make people feel palpitation. "What?" Feeling the sense of crisis from the neck, the statue''s laughter stopped abruptly, and at the same time, he was ready to urge his strength to defend. Boom! However, before the statue can fully mobilize its power, the White Snake, which has completely turned into blood, has exploded with a roar, and at the same time, it has stirred up a bright and dazzling blood light, which has hit the statue heavily. This blood light obviously contains extremely terrible power. Even if it is stronger than this statue, it can''t bear it at the moment. It was blown out directly. At the same time, there are many cracks on the neck, even many gaps! The monstrous statue of the original God was severely damaged by anger! "Now!" All the people on the scene fought side by side and died together for countless times. They had a deep understanding with each other. So almost at the moment when the statue was severely damaged by anger, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of Chu Xun and others. "Give me strength!" The next moment, Tianqiao and other people suddenly drink together, and then in a flash of brilliance, they merge into the purgatory Lord, holding the sword of the Almighty cube, and kill the statue of that day. On the other side, Chu took a deep breath and stared at the statue of the demons, who were shocked and angry. He said, "please turn around!" At this moment, they have finally used their strongest strength to try to determine the world in the first World War! Chapter 2230 At the beginning, how powerful the demons were and how severe the situation is now? Chu Xun and others can''t understand it any more. They also knew that if the next attack could not solve the statue of demons and give each other a chance to breathe, they would die at last. So, at this moment, Chu ten and others are really going all out! Buzz! Under the infusion of all the powers of Chu Xun and others, the breath of the purgatory Lord began to become more and more powerful and more and more burst. At the same time, the long sword in the hands of the Almighty Rubik''s cube was also constantly changing, and the breath emanating from the blade became more and more terrible. WOW! On the other side, a blazing fire light also surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then it broke through the void, turned into a huge three legged golden black, spread its wings, and emitted infinite light and heat, as if it had added a sun to the endless starry sky! At the next moment, under the influence of the star formation on Sunday, the purgator Lord and the three legged golden black also appeared on the left and right of the statue, and at the same time, they attacked the statue. "What?" Although the statue of demons was severely damaged by anger and strange means, it did not lose its sanity. Therefore, after perceiving the terrible power emanated from the three legged golden black and the purgatory Lord, his face suddenly changed, and then he clenched his teeth, waved his fists, one left and one right, towards the three legged golden black and the purgatory Lord. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the huge black light from the two fists of the purgator also collided with the long sword with strong dark gold glow in the hands of the purgator, and the three gold black flames burning all over the body. After the dark devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu broke through the realm of the world Lord, the purgatory Lord has almost recovered the fighting power of the peak period. In addition, Chu Xun and other people injected their own power into the purgatory Lord with the immovable Vajra sword array. It can be said that the war power of the purgatory Lord at this moment has even surpassed the peak state and reached a very horrible level. On the other hand, after being strengthened by the will of the demon emperor, the golden and black spirits of the chaos clock have also been greatly enhanced, or even recovered, or even surpassed the destructive power of the peak period, and become more terrible. Such terrible forces can be said to be invincible in the realm of the Lord. Even the strong ones in the realm of beheading three corpses dare not underestimate them, let alone attack a target with two forces at the same time! Because of this, the dark gold sword in the hands of the purgator Lord and the three legged golden black with the blazing fire in the fierce roar and the bright light finally began to press the black light bit by bit, and finally approached inch by inch, hitting the arms of the magic statue that day. Poop! Click! As Yin Hu interrupts the energy output of the great array of demons, and anger severely damages the statue of demons, the statue of demons still fails to stop the attack of the ghost of the golden black and the demon lord of purgatory at the moment, and his arms turn into countless pieces of crystal stones in a series of fierce roar and fragmentation, shooting in all directions. And after breaking the arms of the demon statue that day, the power of the purgatory Lord and the Jinwu ghost also further erupted. The heavy bombardment was on the remnant of the demon statue, and finally exploded in a series of blazing flames and bright dark golden brilliance! Boom! At the next moment, with the explosion and catharsis of the terrorist force, the golden and black ghost, whose brilliance has become extremely dim, suddenly fell back from the explosion center at an extremely fast speed, and then directly integrated into chuxun''s body, disappeared. At the same time, the figure of the purgatory Lord also flew upside down, and then disintegrated into the black devil and Zhao Yu in the mid air, and spewed blood, seemingly hurt. Obviously, although the purgatory Lord and the Jinwu ghost jointly destroyed or even destroyed the statue of that day, they also suffered a lot. "Scatter!" Seeing the confusion between the purgatory Lord and the ghost of Jinwu, Chu Xun''s heart sank, then he waved with his recovered right arm and shouted coldly. In a flash, the turbulent flow of energy that had been swept away in all directions quickly dissipated, showing the scene of the explosion center. "Bad!" However, what makes the faces of Chu ten and other people change dramatically is that even the energy explosion of that level just now can''t completely destroy the magic statue of that day, so that in the void, there is still a statue''s head floating, and it is emitting a little black light. Click, click! What''s worse is that before Chu and others continue to destroy the statue''s head, countless cracks suddenly appear on the endless starry sky where they are. Then they suddenly collapse and disappear completely, making them return to the blissful place. At the same time, they also feel that the powerful power in their body is receding like the tide, and finally they are completely sealed and suppressed, so that they become an ordinary person again! Poof! On the other side, Constantine suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. At the same time, the five colored light that originally filled the sky and the earth also returned to its original state, and finally disappeared. Obviously, Constantine''s power has been exhausted, and the laws of the world have been restored. But this is not the worst! The worst thing is that with the power of all people being completely sealed, Yin Hu, who could barely seal the magic array that day, also lost his power and fell heavily to the ground. With Yin Hu''s loss of power, the magic array resumed operation that day. Meanwhile, the magic air whirlpool on the sky began to rotate continuously, and a bright energy column was injected into the statue of the devil with only half of the head left. "Over..." Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others have also emerged the color of despair. At this moment, Tianqiao and others have exhausted their power, and their power is completely sealed, and they have no power to compete with the magic statue that day. In this way, even if the statue did not attract the power of the original demons, the terrible power he just showed was enough to kill them easily. It can be said that they are dead this time! "No!" However, when Chu Xun and others were desperate and even ready to close their eyes and wait for their death, the anger on one side suddenly frowned, and then looked at the head of the statue of the demon, and said in a voice: "the statue seems to be in trouble..." Different from Chu Xun and others, anger is the person who has died once, so even in the desperate situation, anger still does not despair, but remains calm. Because of this, he found out right at the first time! "What?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others were shocked in succession, and then turned back to God, and immediately turned their eyes to the remains of the magic statue that day. It can be seen that at the moment, under the continuous energy infusion of the magic air vortex, the head of the magic statue also emits a bright black light, and the breath is becoming more and more powerful and terrible. However, it is strange that no matter how much energy is poured into the head of the devil statue that day, the breath it sends out becomes terrible. The only remaining eye of the head still doesn''t have any aura, just like a dead thing. At the same time, the rest of the statue doesn''t recover, and it still keeps the damaged head! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others are relieved, but also can''t help but feel a burst of curiosity. "I knew that I came to you. That''s right. Cough..." At this time, a sound of weakness and coughing from time to time was also introduced into the ears of Chu ten and others. Hearing this sound, Chu ten and others immediately turned their heads to see that Constantine, who had just breathed blood and fainted before, had come to life, and had a cigarette in his bloody mouth. He was leaning against the wreckage of a building to breathe. "Are you ok?" Seeing Constantine wake up, Chu ten and others are relieved. Although they are full of fear for Constantine, they have to admit that as long as Constantine is a magical guy, they always feel a little angry. "Something..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine gave him a bad look, and then suddenly said, "you know, I''m going to die." Chapter 2231 "Stop joking and get to the point, will you?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at first, then shook his head and said, "listen to what you just said, you seem to know something about the statue''s head?" Although Constantine looks very weak now, and it can be said that he is indeed a dying man, but in chuxun''s opinion, Constantine is not so easy to die. As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Even if you want to die, you don''t want to die, even if you are afraid of God. "Ah, I said I never lied, and you don''t believe it..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine shrugged his shoulders, and then stopped worrying about what had just happened, went straight to the point, looked at the statue, and said: "I said before, this guy is not a part of the original demons, just a power absorbing puppet. As far as I know, when the demons took charge of the world at the beginning of that year, they made a lot of energy absorbing puppets, and then established a lot of demon base areas like the blissful land. At last, they turned the demons in the base areas into offerings and then turned these energy absorbing puppets into their own parts to fight. " "Energy absorbing puppets are very special. They are not only powerful, but also have strong energy fusion. They can reserve a large amount of energy. At the same time, they also have some intelligence. They can even inherit some fighting skills and memories of the original demons, which can be said to be a very practical puppet." "But they have a big drawback!" "Cough, cough..." At this point, Constantine suddenly coughed violently, and at the same time, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, even the cigarette fell to the ground. Obviously, as he said before, changing the rules of heaven and earth will make him suffer a lot of backfire! "Hoo, go on..." However, Constantine didn''t seem to care about his injury at the moment. When the cough was over, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, picked up the bloody cigarette on the ground, put it into his mouth and took a strong breath, and finally spit out a long stream of smoke. Then he said: "this defect is related to the material for making energy sucking puppets Although the material has a strong energy fusion, and its own strength is also very high, but it also has an exclusive nature, which can not be integrated with other materials, plus its own non renewable nature. So once the energy absorbing puppet is destroyed, it can''t repair itself before it is transformed into a demon. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "it''s obvious that you have severely damaged the energy absorbing puppet, and even damaged his energy center and intelligence center. Therefore, although he can absorb the power in the great array of demons, due to the lack of intelligence, he can no longer absorb the power of the original demons It''s impossible to separate yourself into a demon. " "So isn''t he a storehouse of energy?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of excitement: "the devil power of the whole blissful land, if there is a way to transform these powers, even if it is only to absorb some of them, it will be very good for us." "It''s not so much an energy warehouse as a powder magazine." However, at the next moment, Constantine poured a basin of cold water on Chu Xun: "the devil power is grumpy, and at this moment, these forces are still gathered by countless devil powers in the blissful land, which is even more unstable. If the intelligence of the energy absorbing puppet is still there, then he can naturally control these devil powers with the energy control ability inherited from the original demons, but Now... " Speaking of this, Constantine took another look at the statue''s head and said, "I advise you not to pay attention to the energy in the head, or you will detonate the power in the head accidentally. Ha ha, you can think about the consequences." After that, Constantine didn''t say much anymore. He took out a small jade bottle from his arms, poured out a pill from it, and put it into his mouth. "Nine turn golden elixir?" Although the pill didn''t exist in Constantine''s hands for a long time, Chu Xun still recognized the origin of the pill. That''s right. This is the nine turn gold pill, which was made by the great lord of Daozu himself and is known as the first holy medicine in heaven! However, to Chu''s surprise, Constantine''s face was only a little ruddy after he took the golden elixir, which was enough to bring people back from the dead. "Lying trough, he would not have taken fake medicine?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart was also shocked. He also took jiuzhuan Jindan, so he was very clear. With the powerful power of jiuzhuan Jindan, even the most serious injuries will be cured. But now Constantine seems to have no change after taking jiuzhuan Jindan, which is really amazing. Is Constantine''s injury really too serious to be cured? Or because he was wrong at all, it''s not a nine turn golden elixir? "Well, hurry up and act." At this time, Constantine was standing up with his body firmly on his back, and then his face appeared again with that lazy smile. He smiled and said, "now the emperor is dead, and the power of the demon array is estimated to be exhausted in a while. You can also search the treasures of this blissful City during this time, and you will surely get a lot " Here Constantine paused a little, then turned his eyes to anger and said, "can''t you summon the devil? It''s the right job for you. " "Not much." However, when he heard Constantine''s words, his anger swept Constantine''s eyes, then waved his right hand, and then dozens of ghost ghosts appeared in front of him. The first one was Fu Hongxue, the swordsman whom he had accepted in the world of sanctuary. "That''s all." Seeing Fu Hongxue and other demons, he said angrily: "just to deal with that guy, those guys in the devil''s gate are almost used up. If you want to use it again, you can only catch it later." There is no power in this world without any reason. Although the rage hit Constantine hard before, the power of that hit was gained by the rage through most of the demons in the gate of blood sacrifice demons. So now in the gate of demons, except for a few obedient guys, all the other demons, including the five major demons before, are also killed by the rage blood sacrifice ¡£ However, thanks to the quick decision of anger, the devil statue of that day was severely damaged at this price. Otherwise, the winner of this battle is still unknown. "That should be enough." After a look at Fu Hongxue and other demons, Constantine smiled and said: "anyway, the demons here are sacrificed by the demons array. With their strength, it shouldn''t take long to search the blissful place." "Then go." For anger, the things in this blissful place didn''t attract him very much, so when he heard Constantine''s words, he waved at will. Later, Fu Hongxue and a number of demons also sprang up to shuttle in this blissful place at a very fast speed. "Next is the destiny city of the human race." Since the magic array had not disappeared that day, Chu ten and others had nowhere to go at the moment, so they simply sat cross legged and chatted. At a glance, the dome had shrunk a lot, but there was still no scattered vortex. Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know how the city of destiny where the people live is different from the city where the demons and Demons live." "Compared with this, I would like to know more about why Sanqing Daozu didn''t destroy the demon city." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong touched his chin and thought: "if it''s just a demon city, then the three Taoists may not care about it, but there''s an energy absorbing puppet in the demon city, and there''s a big array of demons, but the three Taoists still don''t hear or ask, which is a little confusing." "After all, you should know that these are all things that can make the first demons out of the trap!" "Don''t the three Taoists know the principle of cutting grass and not rooting, and the spring wind is blowing and growing again?" Chapter 2232 "Yes, if I were Daozu, I would not allow this demon city to exist in any way." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the others were shocked at first, and then they all returned to their minds. At the same time, Tianqiao nodded and said, "unless there are other reasons in it!" "Is there anything more important to the Daozu of Sanqing than the first demons?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu ten day eyebrow also can''t help wrinkling up. If Tianqiu''s analysis is right, then that is to say, these demons and the energy absorbing puppets are probably related to something very important, even more important than the first day when Tianmo got out of trouble! Now, because of their reasons, the demons and the energy absorbing puppets in the blissful land are all damaged, so they may have missed the great event of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty? Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also feels a burst of uneasiness immediately. He is not afraid that the Sanqing Daozu would blame them, but because they are in the same line with the Sanqing Daozu at the moment. If there is any mistake in the plan and layout of the Sanqing Daozu due to their ancient times, it will not be a good thing for them. Boom! While Chu Xun and others were in deep thought because of the blissful place and the energy absorbing puppet, the black whirlpool on the sky, which was formed by the great array of demons gathering the demonic Qi of the heaven and the earth, finally died at the end of their lives. It collapsed in the fierce and extreme roar, and finally turned into a black energy light column, which was surging into it at a very fast speed Among the remains of the head of the energy absorbing puppet. Buzz! With the integration of this powerful force, the skull remains of the energy absorbing puppet began to be covered by a thick layer of black crystals in the bursts of black light. At the same time, a powerful, as if able to destroy everything, the terrible smell of destroying everything also surged out of the head wreckage of the energy absorbing puppet, making Chu and others involuntarily feel a huge threat! Obviously, the terrible power in this skull is enough to cause a fatal threat to them. "All right!" Looking at the statue''s head covered with black crystals, Constantine took a deep breath, then said in a voice: "the great array of demons is broken, and we can almost leave here. But before that, you can make a choice. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "there is a very terrible power in the wreckage of this energy absorbing puppet. Once it erupts, it can even cause heavy damage to the strong at the level of three corpses. So if you have enough courage or confidence in yourself, I can fight again, so that you can recover a little strength in a short time and take this head away in case of emergency. " "But I urge you to think about it clearly. After all, the power in the wreckage is extremely unstable now. If it is accidentally exploded, you may have killed yourself before you hurt others." At the moment, Constantine''s eyes were full of fear and dignified. Obviously, even with his ability, he did not dare to be a little careless in the face of the puppet. "Here..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others immediately hesitated. Of course, they want to get the remains of the puppet, even if they can''t extract the power for their own use, they can also use it as a super bomb to deal with the enemy. But the problem is that the power in the remains of the puppet is too strong. Even with their strength, there are not many hands that can suppress the remains of the puppet, so that it won''t burst suddenly. "Leave it to me." However, at this time, Yinhu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then congealed and said: "my strength is quite special, although I can''t extract the strength in the debris, but if I just keep the debris stable and don''t explode suddenly, then I''m a little sure." "That''s right. Since your ability can block and interfere with the demons array, it should not be a problem to deal with such a piece of debris." Hearing Yin Hu''s words, Constantine nodded and said, "but you should be careful. The power in the wreckage is extremely unstable. If you are a little careless, it may explode even if you put it in the divine kingdom." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "on the whole, if you take the puppet''s remains, you will always be accompanied by death before you release it." "Ha ha, accompanying with death is the most familiar thing for me." Hearing Constantine''s words, Yinhu smiled lightly, then took a deep breath and said, "let''s start!" "Well, I don''t have much time to insist on it. You can quickly put it into your kingdom of God, and then make a good arrangement!" Looking at Yinhu''s confident appearance, Constantine nodded, then took a deep breath, walked to Yinhu, and gently pointed his finger on his body. Hum! In a flash, a five color streamer suddenly emerged from Constantine''s fingertips and integrated into Yin Hu''s body. At the same time, Yinhu also felt that the power that had been sealed in the body began to flow again. Yin Hu knew that this kind of strength would not last for long, so he didn''t have any nonsense, so he squatted down and slowly stretched his hands towards the puppet''s head. Buzz! With Yin Hu''s hands extended to the head of the energy absorbing puppet, a golden glow began to slowly spread out from the fingertips of his hands, and then gradually integrated into the head of the puppet, until the head of the puppet was completely covered, and its income into their own divine realm. Poof! Almost at the moment when Yinhu put the puppet''s remains into the kingdom of God, the five colored streamers on Constantine''s fingertips also disappeared. At the same time, the whole person could not help but tremble and stagger back for a few steps, as if he was demoralized to sit on the ground again, and could not help but spit out another mouthful of blood. Constantine Seeing Constantine squirting blood again because of the strange power, Chu ten and others couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s OK. I''m used to vomiting." Hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, Constantine smiled weakly, then wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said to Yin Hu, "are you done?" "No problem!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Yinhu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then gave a long breath, saying: "but in case of the next battle, I won''t make a move if I can, and if I really want to make a move, hehe, I believe that just that thing will give others a surprise." "You must be careful yourself. This is not a joke." Seeing that Yin Hu really collected the remains of the head puppet, Chu ten and other people were slightly relieved, but also couldn''t help but admonishing the Yin Hu more. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Facing the admonition of Chu ten and others, Yin Hu just smiled lightly, and then he stopped talking, but sat down with his knees crossed, and began to keep his eyes closed and recover his strength. After all, he had expended a lot of power in the previous battle, and now he has to suppress the head wreckage of the energy absorbing puppet. It''s exhausting him, and he needs a good rest. In fact, not only Yinhu, but also other people consumed a lot of energy in the battle just now. So we saw that Yinhu and Constantine began to take a rest. Chu Xun and other people stopped talking and sat down cross legged one after another to recover their strength. Whoosh! Soon after, with the sound of slight air breaking, Fu Hongxue and others returned to the front of Chu ten and others with extremely fast speed. Later, Fu Hongxue also said to her anger, "fortunately, everything you can find has been collected." "In that case, it''s time to go." Hearing Fu Hongxue''s words, he nodded angrily, then opened his eyes again, and said lightly: "if those demon clans had not lied before, the fog should be coming soon. We''d better dare to rush to the next area before the fog comes, otherwise, if we are trapped outside, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." "Let''s go!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others also stood up one after another. Then Constantine threw out his special magic carpet again, and the people jumped onto the magic carpet. With the help of the magic carpet, they rushed to the next area, that is, the Tianming city built by the people. Chapter 2233 As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. The demons array has delayed Chu ten and others for a long time. Later, in case of emergency, Chu ten and others spent some time to recover their strength. In fact, when Chu ten and others are on the road again, their time is not very long. Once they don''t feel the city of destiny before the fog comes, they are likely to fall into the fog, and the descendants of demons appearing in the fog will bring them great threat. However, it should be in time to calculate the time. After all, the situation of Xumi mountain is very special, especially in this area, except for the demons, demons and Terrans living in the three major areas of Jianshou sky, zhuhuagarland sky and changlaiyi sky, almost all the creatures in the wild have been killed by the descendants of demons, so as long as there is no accident, they should be able to reach people before the fog time The family''s "always free from heaven". But the problem is that accidents are called accidents because they always happen when people don''t want to happen. Like now! Whoosh! Whoosh! When Chu ten and other people rode on the magic carpet and drove towards the "Tianming city", a human city located in changlaiyitian, a sword light suddenly appeared from a hillside in the distance and shot at Chu ten and other places at an amazing speed! "Be careful!" After countless bloody battles, Chu ten and others have been extremely sensitive to the danger. Although the sword light doesn''t point at them, it just seems to pass them by, Chu ten and others are still aware of the mistake and are on guard. And just as they thought, the next moment, they saw that the sword light that originally flew over their heads suddenly sank together and fell towards them at an amazing speed. At last, it was inserted on the ground beside them and turned into a blood red sword. Buzz! At the next moment, the whole number of ten blood colored swords suddenly surged out a blood light, and these blood lights also gathered together at a very fast speed, turning into a blood light mask, completely covering Chu ten and others. Not only that, at the moment, there are countless mysterious lines on the ground under the feet of Chu ten and others. They are integrated with the mask to make it more solid! "It seems that these people have come here well prepared..." Looking at these mysterious lines on the ground, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. If the array of bloody long swords can be arranged in a hurry, then these patterns on the ground can be matched with the array of swords, so that the array of swords with multiple power can not be arranged in a short time. Therefore, there is no doubt that those who attack them secretly must have been prepared for a long time. First, arrange the invisible patterns, then camouflage them with soil and vegetation. Finally, when the target enters the pattern area, he suddenly sets up a sword array to kill his prey together with the patterns. At the moment, they are their prey. "Hahaha!" At this time, a dozen figures suddenly shot at each other at an extremely fast speed, and then fell in front of the sword array. Then the first man with a beard and red hair was like a hunter staring at the prey. He laughed proudly: "after guarding for so long, there are finally prey coming to the door. I knew it was right to be here. " Speaking of this, the strong man directly pointed the big bloody sword in his hand at Chu ten and others who were trapped in the sword array, and said in a deep voice: "I advise you to know each other better, and hand in the Lingshi magic weapons and other things as soon as possible, otherwise, even if I can''t do it, when the fog comes, the monsters will swallow you even if you don''t have dross." "The people of destiny city?" Hearing the words of the bearded man, Chu Xun frowned at once. He didn''t expect that they would be robbed by the people of Tianming city on the way. What he didn''t understand was what the bearded man meant when he said "can''t do it". Is there any special rules and regulations here? "Come on, don''t dawdle." At this time, seeing that Chu Xun and others didn''t respond, as if they were stunned, the bearded man suddenly became impatient and shouted, "don''t try to muddle through, the only way you can go in this direction is the blissful place. Since you have money to go to the blissful place to enjoy yourself, you must be rich, so I suggest you be honest Don''t lose your life for something else! " At this point, the bearded man paused a little, then said in a cold voice, "don''t forget that the fog is coming." "Yes, it''s foggy. Don''t waste time with them." Hearing the words of the bearded man, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of murder. Then he said in a cold voice, "break the formation quickly, and solve them. You must arrive at Tianming city before the fog comes!" "Give it to me." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly laughed: "although this sword array is good, it''s a pity, it''s useless to me!" Buzz! At the next moment, I saw that with the sound of a slight hum, a stream of golden liquid metal was pouring out like the spring water of the earth. Suddenly, it rushed out from the bottom of those bloody flying swords used to arrange the array, and then spread towards those bloody flying swords at a very fast speed. Under the spread and coverage of these gold liquid metals, those bloody swords have also changed from blood color to gold. At the same time, the original energy mask of blood red has also slowly changed to gold color. "Take it!" Then, in Zhou Yulong''s cold drink, dozens of flying swords used to arrange the array also rose in succession, and finally all fell into Zhou Yulong''s hands, and strangely into his palm. And as these flying swords were taken away by Zhou Yulong, the light shield condensed from the sword array naturally collapsed. This sword array was broken by Zhou Yulong in a few seconds. "Let''s go!" The robbers were not stupid. When they saw that their swords array was easily broken by Zhou Yulong, they immediately found out that it was not right. Then they took out a blue token and injected their own strength into the blue token in the fierce drink of the bearded man. Buzz! The blue token is obviously a powerful magic weapon containing the power of space. At the moment, with the robbers pouring in the power, the blue token suddenly surged with a blue light, and wrapped them up at a very fast speed, just to pass them away from here. "Leave it to the emperor!" However, at this time, in the eyes of the emperor, there was a flash of fine light, and then he held his right hand tightly and drank out a cold voice. In the war just now, his Jiuyou sorcerer bone was not hurt lightly. Although after spending a lot of time and energy, the Jiuyou sorcerer bone has almost recovered, but for the bone emperor who was always lazy, the process of repairing Jiuyou sorcerer bone made him very unhappy and needed to vent. At the moment, those unlucky robbers become his best vent target! "Ah ah ah!" Space power is a powerful, magical and dangerous power, because although it can manipulate space and transmit people to thousands of miles away in an instant, if there is a little mistake in the transmission, it will cause very serious consequences. At this moment, I can see in the cold drink of guhuang, the robbers who had already begun to transmit suddenly fell into a bad luck, almost all of them had a disorder in the transmission. And different from the random transmission caused by the previous transmission disorder, now with the improvement of the cultivation of guhuang, his control of space power has become more terrible, so these people are no longer random transmission, but "partial" transmission. That is to say, one part of the body transmits successfully while the other fails! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of shrill screams. The robbers were also torn into several or even more than a dozen sections in the chaos of blue light. Then these "things" like debris appeared again. Finally, they were not evenly distributed on the grassland of several kilometers around. In an instant, the whole grassland was Dyed red, and the air began to emerge a very strong smell of blood. "Terrible..." Seeing that guhuang just waved his hand, the whole dozen immortal strong people turned into the corpses of one place, and the hearts of Chu ten and others were shocked. It seems that this guy who always likes to row has become more powerful now. In this way, they also need to find an opportunity to squeeze this guy as much as possible and force him out of all his power. They can''t always let him row so lazily. "Stop playing and hurry up." And just as guhuang used the power of space to "divide up" the ten immortal strong people and turn them into countless wrecks, his anger was already a little impatient and cold snorted, and then waved. Then, I saw a black light shooting out of the angry palm, and then it turned into a delicate and beautiful killing butterfly, and fell on the debris that was rapidly turning into light, trying to be integrated for regeneration. Buzz! In the next moment, the killing butterflies turn into black light and merge into the black light of the wreckage, and then follow the wreckage to form the robber''s model again. But before the robbers could really come back from the dead, a black light suddenly came out of their bodies, and then the whole body began to melt completely in this black light like a candle in the high temperature. It''s so easy to kill these robbers who are only immortal with the cultivation of rage in the realm of the Lord! "You dare to kill!" "You are dead. No one can save you, ru..." ¡­¡­ However, just as the robbers began to melt into blood in the agitation of black light, the bearded robbers who had the strongest accomplishments and insisted for a relatively long time finally gave out a desperate and crazy roar before they were completely dissolved. But before the bearded man could finish the last sentence, he just said the word "Confucianism", and his body was completely dissolved like other robbers Chapter 2234 "..." Seeing that the bearded robber had not finished his last words, he turned into a pool of blood and spirits, and Chu Xun and other people were suddenly silent, and then turned their eyes to the angry body. Obviously, there must be something special about the Tianming City, which is located in the place where people often escape from heaven. And "can''t kill" is one of them. Otherwise, the robber would not say "can''t kill you" at the beginning, and would not try to use the fog and the descendants of evil spirits to threaten them, and would not be shocked and despaired at the time of rage. It''s just why we can''t kill, what will happen if we kill someone, but now we''ve lost the clue because of the anger. In this way, they are somewhat passive. "Angry, you started too fast..." Thinking of this, the greed in the seven sins could not help but frown slightly, and then complain about the anger. Among all the people, only seven sinners dare to say such words to anger. Otherwise, other people dare not criticize anger at will to avoid being beaten up by this irascible guy. After all, guhuang is a standard negative teaching material. "Who knows there are so many twists and turns in this ghost place..." Hearing the greedy words, there was a helpless color on the angry face. Then he shook his head and said: "no matter what, the soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. When the fog is coming, we should go to Tianming city as soon as possible. If there is any trouble then, I will follow." Different from the situation in the firmer hand sky and holding the flower and the garland sky, anger can also play a normal role in the free sky. After all, although he was an angel in his previous life, in fact, an angel is only a creature transformed by God from human beings. Its essence is still human beings. In addition, he is still human beings after his reincarnation. Therefore, the law of heaven and earth, which is often free from heaven, will not have any impact on him. Even those angels in the gate of heaven can fight in this free heaven ¡£ In that case, what is he afraid of. "That''s the only way now." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun helplessly shrugged his shoulders, then took a deep breath and said: "time is running out. Keep going." "Go!" Constantine nodded, then released the magic carpet again, and then the people took the magic carpet to walk on the road again. However, Chu ten and others did not know that they had been in a big trouble. Whoosh! Just after Chu ten and others left, a white light had already broken through the void at an extremely fast speed, shooting from another direction, hovering in the place where Chu ten and others had fought before. At the next moment, the white light also shows the prototype, turning into a young man wearing a white Confucian shirt, with a handsome face, gentle temperament and a scholar atmosphere. "That''s it." The young scholar looked at the bloodstain on the grass, then frowned slightly: "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill outside Tianming city. Who did it? Demon clan or demon clan? What a brave man! " At this point, the young scholar took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and then a white paper and a black brush appeared beside him. "I''d like to see who dares to violate the iron law of Tianming city!" The next moment, the young scholar''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and then his right hand to the black brush a little bit, a deep voice shouted: "calligraphy and painting world!" Buzz! With the young scholar''s instruction on the black brush, the black brush was suddenly full of light, and then suddenly surrounded by a circle at a very fast speed, came to the white rice paper and wrote automatically. Under the brush, a vivid and lifelike ink painting appeared on the white rice paper. And the content of this painting is just the scene of Chu ten and others facing these robbers, and then they hanged these robbers with anger. "It was a human kill!" Seeing the scene on the ink painting, the young scholar was stunned at first, and then his eyes suddenly showed a burning anger: "even the iron rules set by the sages dare to violate, it''s just atrocious and unbridled." "No, these people must be punished as they should be!" The next moment, the young scholar grasped the black brush, then changed a piece of rice paper again, and drew a huge and magnificent city on the rice paper. After drawing the city, the young scholar took a step, and at last he walked into the world of the painting strangely and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Well?" After a long distance in the wilderness, a huge and magnificent city appeared in front of Chu ten and others. This city is exactly the city that the young scholar just drew! After seeing the city, Chu ten and others couldn''t help being stunned, and then showed a trace of surprise and doubt. The reason why they are confused is that this city is different from the demon city and the demon city they have seen before. We should know that because of the limitation of the laws of heaven and earth, the demon city and the demon city are not prepared for foreign enemies at all, which can be said to be extremely lazy, even without walls. However, in front of us, the city is not only huge and magnificent, but also has a thick wall as high as nearly a kilometer, which encircles the city like an iron wall. It seems that the defense is very strict. What''s more puzzling to Chu ten and others is that the city seems to be out of the ordinary escape. At least until now, the strength of the emperor and the black devil has not been suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth. "Strange..." Seeing this extraordinarily different city, and thinking about what happened before, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly appeared a kind of foreboding. "It seems that the city in front is the destiny city of the human race." At this time, Constantine, sitting at the front of the magic carpet, also spits out a long smoke ring, then wipes the little blood that spills from his mouth and says: "actually, he built the city on the right edge of the changlaitian and covered the whole changlaitian. These guys have made the best use of this place, but they have this How many people? " Constantine seems to have some special ability to distinguish the area of changlaitian with the naked eye. So although they haven''t entered changlaitian yet, Constantine has seen that the whole changlaitian has been occupied by the hard city in front of them. "Just go and have a look. If the time is right, the fog should arrive soon. Let''s hurry up." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s foreboding became stronger and stronger. Then he took a deep breath and said in a voice: "but be careful, everyone. I always feel something wrong." "Well!" All the people had great trust in Chu''s premonition, so when they heard Chu''s words, all the people on the scene also grasped the weapons in their hands, and Constantine urged the magic carpet again and shot at the xiongcheng in front of them. Buzz! However, when Chu ten and others were about to get close to the male city, a black light suddenly shot out of the city, and then turned into a row of fences composed of black light, blocking in front of Chu ten and others. At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared on the wall, and looked down at Chu ten and others, said in a cold voice: "you villains, you are still here!" "What?" Looking at the fence in front of him and the man in the Confucian shirt standing on the wall of the city, Chu ten and others frowned at once. They don''t understand why the man stopped them from entering the city and called them villains! Think of here, Chu ten day eyes suddenly flash a fine awn, then loudly ask: "is there something wrong with you, we are also human race, now the fog is coming, please make way, let us into the city to avoid?" Although the white man in front of him exuded the breath of the Lord and the strong, Chu Xun did not have any fear. The reason why he didn''t break the fence was just because he didn''t want to live out of the box. After all, it''s the territory of the people, and it''s about to arrive in the fog, so he doesn''t want to have a conflict with these people if he can. "Wrong?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the man in the Confucian shirt suddenly sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, threw out something, and said in a cold voice, "look, are you doing this?" Hum! As the man''s voice fell, what he threw suddenly opened and turned into a picture. And in the picture above the display of the picture, it is Chu ten before killing those robbers scene! Seeing this picture, Chu Xun''s heart sank. It looks like it''s going to be a lot of trouble. Chapter 2235 "Yes, we killed them." Although I don''t know where this picture comes from and why there are pictures of them killing people on it, Chu and others have no need to deny it. So when he heard the scholar''s words, Chu took a deep breath and said: "but the mistake is not for us. They started first, trapped us in a big battle, tried to rob us, even threatened us. If we don''t give them all the magic stones, they will trap us in the fog and let us die in the fog " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing machine, and then he said in a deep voice: "in this case, what''s wrong with our self-defense killing?" "Not right?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the scholar''s eyes became colder, and then he said in a deep voice: "the first iron rule of Tianming City, the human race can''t kill each other. No matter what the reason is, if you break the iron law, you are not allowed to enter the city! " "Grass!" Zhang Xie''s temper is the most irascible. Hearing the words of the scholar in the Confucian shirt, he could not help cursing: "are you out of his mind? It''s clearly that they wanted to kill us first, but now it''s our fault?" "No matter right or wrong, the iron law of forefathers cannot be violated!" However, in the face of Zhang Xie''s scolding, the scholar in the Confucian shirt didn''t change his face. He said in a cold voice, "this Tianming city is built by the first holy place. In this case, if you want to enter the city, you must obey the rules of the first holy place. No matter what you say, do not want to enter our first holy city! " Speaking of this, the scholar''s right hand also suddenly waved, and then the thick wall, which was originally made of steel, suddenly became transparent, showing the shape of the city. To Chu''s surprise, a large number of people had gathered inside the city wall, and they were also observing the scene outside the city through the transparent wall. Not only that, through the city wall, Chu Xun and other people also found that at the moment, a large number of holographic projections appeared in the sky and all parts of the city, broadcasting their images in real time. At the same time, the scholar in the Confucian shirt began to drink loudly again, and his voice resounded all over the city: "you are all optimistic. This is the end of violating the iron law of the sages. Anyone who disobeys the iron law of the sages will be expelled from the city of destiny and will live and die! " "Yes!" Seeing that the scholar did not let himself and others enter the city, but also played a live broadcast means, trying to play the effect of "killing the chickens and making an example of the monkeys" through their "death", the hearts of Chu Xun and others were also immediately inflamed. This guy, it''s just too deceiving! "Since you are such an ancient eater and deliberately make trouble for us, don''t blame us." At the next moment, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help his anger. He took a deep breath, clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, pointed it at the man in the middle of the sky, and said in a deep voice: "now I''ll give you a last chance, or you can open the gate and let us in, as long as we leave immediately after the fog. Or we can break in on our own, but in that way, we will not look good on our faces. " To be honest, Chu Xun didn''t want to have a conflict with these guys in Tianming City, but now the fog is coming, and the man in the Confucian shirt is determined to prevent them from entering Tianming City, so they can only break through. "Ha ha, did you really show your true face?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the man in the Confucian shirt immediately sneered: "tell you, you want to go to the city, don''t......" Hum! However, before the man could say the last word "door", Chu Xun''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, and then appeared behind the man, and then cut at the man with a knife. He is not interested in following the nonsense of the man in the Confucian shirt. The reason why he just said so much to this guy is just to distract the man in the Confucian shirt and then surprise him. In his opinion, as long as the man in the Confucian shirt is taken, they should be able to enter the Tianming city smoothly! Whoosh! However, Chu Xun underestimated the strength of the man. When Chu Xun used the power of space to move behind the man of the Confucian shirt and tried to take the man of the Confucian shirt as soon as possible, the ink painting originally suspended in the mid air with the portraits of Chu Xun and others suddenly appeared behind the man like a blink, and shot a black light from it, and met Chu Xun. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun''s sword, which contains the power of terror, even enough to kill the world''s main powerful, was stopped by Sheng Sheng! "What?" , and even as like as two peas, shocked him, he was not the one who blocked him, but a man who looked exactly like him. But he seemed to be painting and writing with ink and ink, and he was covered with black and light figures. And what''s more strange is that the black shadow even holds a black tiger soul sword in his hand! "The law of shadow system?" saw as like as two peas in his eyes. Chu''s Day was a moment of surprise. In his eyes, he also had a glimmer of surprise. "No, it''s not a shadow rule." Chu hang practices the power of shadow system rules, but Chu Xun doesn''t feel the same breath as Chu hang from the shadow in front of him. Obviously, no matter what the shadow is, he is not the result of shadow system power. "The hidden rat!" Looking at Chu Xun, who was blocked by the painting, the man in the Confucian shirt sneered at him, and then said lightly, "don''t be stubborn, save your strength and wait to deal with the demon in the fog!" "Hum, bamihong!" In the face of the cynicism of the man in the Confucian shirt, Chu Xun didn''t say any nonsense, just took a deep breath and directly sent the man in the Confucian shirt a six character Daming mantra. Boom boom boom! Under the full urging of Chu Xun, this six character Daming mantra also broke out a very powerful force. In an instant, I saw that under the strong impact of the waves of golden sound, the dark shadow that had been blocked in front of Chu ten was also suddenly trembling, and became dim. At the same time, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand was also wielded again, cutting heavily on the dark shadow with bright sword light. Boom! This dark shadow was weakened by the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day. How can it stop Chu ten day''s full-scale cutting at this moment. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the shadow was directly chopped by Chu ten. At the same time, Chu ten''s sword light also moved forward again to the scholar in the Confucian shirt. Not only that, at the moment, the angry people also began to kill the scholar in the Confucian shirt. They are not stubborn people, and they have no concept of bullying more or less. In their view, what they have to do is to take down the man in the Confucian shirt before the fog comes, and then enter Tianming city to avoid the wind. As for other things, we can talk about them later. "Do you think you can win with just a lot of people?" However, in the face of the angry people who had attacked from all directions, Chu Xun, who had already cut him face to face with a knife, the man in the Confucian shirt was still not afraid, but sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, a brush appeared in his hand, and followed his action to intercept Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade. At the same time, the painting was also a great work of black light, and then shot out a series of black shadows to meet the anger and others. Boom boom boom! next moment, as like as two peas of thunder and thunder, anger and others are just like Chu Chu. They are all shot out of the picture, just like them, and the dark shadows that are constructed by ink and wash are stopped. Meanwhile, the tiger spirit knife of Chu''s is blocked by the brush of the scholar''s scholar, and can''t advance at all. The scholar in the Confucian shirt stopped the attack of Chu ten and others with his own strength! What''s more, it''s hard to believe that this scholar is not a strong man in the realm of cutting three corpses, but a realm of master! At this moment, Chu ten and others finally know what it means to have someone out of the world! Chapter 2236 "Who is this guy?" Feeling the powerful power from the Tiger Blade, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He has great confidence in his own power, and believes that even if he meets the strong man who has been beheaded, he may not fall behind in the simple collision of power. However, at the moment, the seemingly weak scholar in front of him blocked his attack with only one brush, which made him a little difficult to accept. It seems that he really despised the heroes of the world! "Broken!" However, in the moment when Chu ten day tiger soul blade was blocked, a cold drink suddenly came from far away. Boom! At the next moment, I saw that accompanied by a wave of blood and black light, the dark shadow in front of the anger was finally destroyed by the anger, and then the anger accelerated again, killing the man in the Confucian shirt. "It takes effort." Looking at the anger that was killed at a very fast speed, the man in the Confucian shirt snorted coldly, then his right hand shook, and a black light came out of the brush, directly shaking Chu Xun out. At the same time, the man in the Confucian shirt clenched the brush and drew a very lifelike sword! Curiously, the swords drawn by the man in the Confucian shirt with a brush actually turn from virtual to real at the next moment, and then cut through the void at a very fast speed, and constantly bombard towards anger. Boom boom boom! These flying swords drawn by the man in the Confucian shirt obviously have a very powerful power, so even if they are as strong as anger, they are blocked by the continuous bombardment of these flying swords, and the speed is greatly reduced. "What power is this!" Looking at the flying sword drawn by the man in the Confucian shirt, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately became more dignified. He could see that although the scholar in the Confucian shirt and the real person in the jade book of Shushan were fighting with ink and brush, their fighting abilities were actually quite different. The immortal Yushu uses ink to turn poems, and then uses the power of these poems to simulate various forces, and exerts these forces on the enemy, so as to control and attack the enemy. But in front of me, what the scholar painted seems to have become the real thing. Just like these flying swords, even if they are blown to pieces by anger, they are not scattered as strength, but as real flying swords, they are scattered as many black ink pieces. Even at this moment, Chu Xun found that those black shadows that looked the same as them, after being destroyed by them, also fell on the ground like real debris, and even there were black demons like blood pouring out of them, which seemed extremely strange! "The host, the system, feels a very similar power in this person to the power of making dreams come true." But in the heart of Chu ten day, the voice of the system suddenly rang from Chu ten day''s mind. "You mean, this person has to have a system?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten days heart suddenly surprised, also reflected at the same time come over. Indeed, only the magic power of dream come true can give full play to the supernatural power of creation! "no, as like as two peas", it is not a system, because the dream of this man is not pure. Otherwise, he will not be ink painting, but will become exactly the same as yours. However, the system denies Chu''s conjecture. "It turns out that this place was created by the Confucian painters. Didn''t that magical guy also fall down?" While Chu Xun was communicating with the system, the voice of the immortal in the pot suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind. Because the existence of the system is very special, and there is also the power of dream realization as a cover, so even the alchemy pot, chaos clock and even Pangu banner that are also parasitic in the body of Chu ten only know the existence of the system, but they don''t know what the power of dream realization, and the origin of the system, as well as the communication between the system and Chu ten. In short, chuxun is a communication channel with the system, while chaos clock, Pangu banner and alchemy pot are another communication channel. Among them, the system can see the communication between Chu ten and chaos clock, but chaos clock and other artifacts can''t talk with Chu ten between the East and the West. It can be seen that the existence of this system is a higher level than chaos clock and other inborn magic weapons. "Confucian painting saint?" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu ten day suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "the immortal in the pot, you seem to know something about this man?" "I don''t know him, but I''m very impressed with his" dream pen. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of the immortal in the pot also rang from Chu Xun''s mind again: "after the Lich war, the human race rose again. During that time, there were many amazing strong men, and the painting Saint I just said was one of them." "The origin of the painter is very mysterious. No one even knows what he is. Only when he appeared in the world of Hongmeng, he had a good Confucian cultivation. Even by his own cultivation and divinity, he could fight higher." "But compared with his magic power, what he is more famous is his magic weapon of life - dream magic pen!" "It is said that under his urging, his dream magic pen can play the role of turning corruption into magic. It can not only play a very strong power to fight, but also create things in the void, draw a powerful magic weapon out of the air, or even draw a strong amount of [ink fighters] to fight." "At his peak, the ink warriors he painted could even have the power to cut three corpses!" Huzhong immortal was obviously impressed by this dream pen and the painting saint of Confucianism, so even after so many years, when he mentioned these things, his voice was still full of exclamation: "it can be said that at that time, he was almost the most powerful man under the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, even the Amitabha Buddha of Buddhism could not be compared with it, so later on He was also named the "painting sage" by the founder of Sanqing Taoism "But compared with the name of" painter ", he prefers another title named after his dream magic pen, which is magic pen Ma Liang!" Speaking of this, the immortal in the pot suddenly sighed and said: "it''s just under the circumstances of killing and robbing, even if it''s better than the painting Saint Ma Liang, it''s hard to protect himself. In the first battle between Tianting and Olympus, the Confucian painting Saint fell into the trap of fate Lord God and was trapped by the people of Olympus. Then he was silent. Unexpectedly, his descendants would appear here, and even his dream and magic pen were passed down. " "It seems that the guy just fell down." "Confucian painting saint, magic brush Ma Liang?" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. If he guessed correctly, Ma Liang, the magic pen, should be the "lucky boy" who inherited the system as well as him. Even his achievements and accomplishments are higher than him, so that he can show the power of the system and turn it into a "magic pen of dreams" that can make dreams come true. This is different from the "seven dragon balls" created by another system, which can also make dreams come true! The former pays more attention to actual combat, while the latter pays more attention to the power of dream realization! Thinking of this, Chu suddenly moved in his heart, and then asked the system, "system, since you can absorb the power of the dragon ball, can you also absorb the power of the magic pen of the dream?" "I don''t know!" However, even the system didn''t know the answer to Chu Xun''s question: "the reason why the system can absorb the power of the dragon ball is that the power of realizing the dream in the dragon ball is extremely pure, but the power in the magic pen of the dream is even stronger than the power of the dragon ball, but it is extremely complex. I think it must have gone through some special transformation at the beginning, or even given up It''s part of the nature of the power to make dreams come true that transforms them into what they are. " "So for this kind of power, whether the system can absorb it or not, and what is the energy conversion rate after absorption, it is impossible to calculate at all now." "In that case, take this magic pen down first!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he was ready to start. Dang! Clam! Clam! However, before Chu ten began, a series of sharp and rapid bells suddenly rang from that day''s life city! With the continuous ringing of the bell, a strong fog began to emerge from the farthest horizon, and spread to the place where Chu ten and others were! It''s time for the fog! Chapter 2237 When the fog comes, disaster is coming. In Xumishan, even a three-year-old can say that. Because since the appearance of the strange fog and the descendants of the evil spirits in the fog, the people who died in the hands of those guys in guangtianming city have been uncountable, not counting the strong people who fell in the expedition before. Therefore, when the fog comes, the city of destiny will ring an alarm! At this moment, with the alarm bell ringing in Tianming City, people watching the "live broadcast" in Tianming city are also immediately agitated. However, they were not afraid of the coming of the fog, but were prepared to see how Chu Xun and other people were devoured by the descendants of evil spirits in the fog. In their cognition, once the fog comes, and no one enters the Tianming City, there is only one end, that is death! "Good for good and evil for evil. This is the words left by the sages in those days. Today I will give this to you!" Looking at the thick fog appearing on the horizon from afar, the scholar in the Confucian shirt suddenly sneered: "when the fog comes, it will spread in half a breath at most. You should seize this time and make the final confession." "I confess to NIMA!" Hearing the words of the scholar in the Confucian shirt, Zhang Xie was furious at once. At the same time, the thunder burst out all over his body. He clenched the hammer of the thunderbolt in his hand and rushed directly towards the scholar in the Confucian shirt like a thunderbolt. "Dying!" Looking at Zhang Xie''s fierce shooting, the scholar in the Confucian shirt immediately sneered, then made a direct stroke with his right hand brush, and a huge and incomparable "ink mountain" appeared out of the sky, and then bombarded Zhang Xie''s lightning with tremendous speed. Boom! This Mo mountain seems to contain some kind of strong attraction or suction. After bombarding the thunder light transformed by Zhang Xie, it really pressed the invisible and immaterial thunder light under the mountain, then rolled heavily on the ground, making a loud noise at the moment. At the same time, bursts of thunder and thunder light are constantly coming from the bottom of the mountain. Obviously, Zhang Xie is struggling with all his strength, trying to get out of the mountain''s repression. Boom! But at this time, a golden blade came down from the sky and hit the "Mo mountain" heavily. Finally, in a loud noise, it directly split the Mo mountain and released Zhang Xie. "Time is short, fight fast!" After Zhang Xie was rescued, Chu Xun didn''t hesitate at all. After a cold drink, he waved his sword again and rushed to the scholar in the Confucian shirt. Not only that, as Chu Xun rushed forward, a large number of five element insects began to emerge from his side, and swept towards the scholar in the Confucian shirt at a very fast speed. At the moment, they did not enter the city, so the law of heaven and earth that often let them escape did not affect them in any way, and the wuxingchong can naturally play a full fighting force. "Hum!" Looking at Chu ten''s sword wielding and the five elements insect sweeping along with Chu ten, the scholar in the Confucian shirt just gave a cold hum, and then waved his brush again. Buzz! accompanied the scholar as like as two peas in his paintings, one of which was exactly like Chu and others. As the ink was composed of black shadows, they were all in the air and rushed to the constant people. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of this "magic pen of dreams" is indeed terrible. At this moment, as like as two peas in the Confucian school, all those who are almost identical with Chu and ten are just like the ink ink man who is black and ink. They also have an amazing fighting power. Even in the violent roar, Chu and other people are blocking the hard life. Although under the full attack of Chu ten and others, those Mohists were quickly destroyed by Chu ten and others, the problem is that the speed of the man in the Confucian shirt drawing these Mohists is even faster than that of Chu ten and others. So before Chu ten and others could continue to move forward after destroying the Mo people, the Mo people who came later stopped them again, making them difficult to enter. What''s worse, with the passage of time, the rich diffuse from afar began to get closer to Chu ten and others. And in the thick fog, Chu ten and others even saw some huge figures are shuttling at an amazing speed, bringing them great pressure! They have less and less time! "Try to take the pen from him!" Looking at the fog that was getting closer and closer, Chu couldn''t help roaring, and then increased the strength of the attack. In his opinion, although this scholar has a major in the world, it is absolutely impossible to suppress all of them so easily. Therefore, there is no doubt that the powerful combat power displayed by this scholar is related to the dream magic pen inherited from the Confucian painting saint in his hands! As long as you take the magic pen from the scholar, you will not be able to make waves again! "Giant magic soldier, blood burning, open road!" In fact, it''s not only Chu Xun, but other people here feel the seriousness of the situation. So the next moment, that lazy also suddenly issued a roar. Then he saw that the biological weapon "giant divine soldier" that he had carefully made was suddenly burning. At the same time, its speed and strength began to multiply. As a result, the "ink men" in front of him were blown away and killed towards the Confucian man. "Well?" The scholar in the Confucian shirt obviously didn''t expect that the angry giant Shenbing could play such a powerful role, so he was a little shocked for a while, but then he sneered again, accelerated his [dream shenbi] in his hand, drew a flying sword, and swept towards the giant Shenbing with those "ink men". Boom boom boom! Although the giant Shenbing, under the control of laziness, burns itself up, and erupts forces several times or even ten times larger than usual, and even can easily blow away the "ink man" made by dream magic pen, his power is not invincible after all. Only under the joint bombardment of these ink men and flying swords, the huge magic soldiers with burning flames began to become slower and slower, even to be completely stopped like Chu Xun and others. "Dream world, open!" However, at this time, a figure suddenly cut through the void and stopped between the scholar in the Confucian shirt and Chu ten and others. At the same time, the black long sword in his hand quickly waved, creating a huge and expanding gray vortex, and shrouded in those "ink man" and ink like flying Swords. Buzz! After a period of painstaking practice, especially the combination of some magic weapons of heaven and earth, guhuang''s control over the dream world and space has been further improved. Because of this, with the spread of the gray vortex, the ink men and flying swords who came from the shooting suddenly went into the gray like the wild animals that threw themselves into the net In the whirlpool of color, there is no trace. "Small skills!" Seeing that the "ink man" and the flying sword he drew were all swallowed up by the gray whirlpool, the scholar in the Confucian shirt sneered, then waved his brush again, and drew a gate directly in the void, then the gate opened, and turned into a space transmission channel. With the appearance of the space transmission gate, the ink men and flying swords drawn by the scholar in the Confucian shirt also entered the space transmission gate one after another, then bypassed the virtual and real dream world of guhuang, and swept away towards the angry people from other directions! This guy''s dream magic pen, even the space channel can be drawn! "I don''t believe you are invincible!" However, just when the scholar drew a space channel and used it to transmit ink man and flying sword, once again suppressed Chu ten and others, Xiong''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, then took a deep breath, threw the Xuanyuan sword out of his hand, and rushed forward at the same time. On! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce dragon chanting, the Xuanyuan sword thrown by the bear boy also turned into a huge and incomparable green dragon, which hit the ink man and the flying sword heavily, using the huge body to crash the ink man and the flying sword, and taking this opportunity, the bear boy also shot out from behind the green dragon and rushed directly to those ink man''s In front of him, holding a strange token in his hand, he shouted again: "congeal!" Hum! In an instant, a gray light came out of the token in the bear child''s hand and spread in all directions. Under the spread of the gray light, those ink men and flying swords are like being pressed the slow down key, and the speed is obviously reduced several times. On the contrary, the bear child is suddenly accelerated, like a flash of lightning, constantly shuttling between those ink men and flying swords, and rapidly approaching the scholar in the Confucian shirt! Chapter 2238 "The power of time?" Seeing the speed of those ink men and flying swords plummet, but the speed of the bear boy is soaring, the scholar in the Confucian shirt suddenly flashed a light of dignified color in his eyes. The magic pen of dream in his hand is almost invincible. Even if the enemy is more powerful, he is sure to win the battle. But he was deeply afraid of the unpredictable and overwhelming power of time. Because although under the protection of dreamy magic pen, the influence of time force on him is quite limited, but what he draws with dreamy magic pen cannot escape the influence of time force. Once the guy with the power of time gets close to him, and the things he draws are hard to hurt each other, he is likely to take away his dream magic pen! Without the magic pen of dream, he would never be able to defeat these unknown but powerful guys. Because of this, the next moment, the brush in the hands of scholars in the Confucian shirt is also waved again. But this time, instead of drawing a flying sword or an ink man to attack, he drew layers of shields out of the sky to cover and protect him. Boom boom boom! And almost at the same time when the scholar drew the layers of shields, the bear child had already killed the scholar in front of him. At the same time, he recalled the Xuanyuan sword again, fought hard, waved dozens of swords in an instant, and bombarded the layers of shields continuously. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, those shields were also scattered under the fierce attack of the bear children. But the problem is that there are so many shields just drawn by the scholar. Even if the bear child has done his best, he can''t break all the shields in a short time! What''s more, at the moment, the scholar in the Confucian shirt is also constantly writing, drawing more shields to protect him! At the moment, the fog is even less than a kilometer away from them! "It seems that we can only use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box!" He found that he could not break the layers of shields by his own strength, and the bear child''s eyes flashed a color of determination. Then he took a deep breath, injected all his strength into the order of time, and shouted loudly: "don''t think this tortoise shell can protect you, take my big move - river of time, come out!" Hum, hum, hum! With the sound of the bear child''s shrill cry, a flash of bright gray light came out of him instantly, and then it was continuously integrated into the order of setting time to make it bright. Whoa, whoa! And in the light of the order of coagulation, the strange sound of the river suddenly sounded, and then in the bright gray light, a huge and incomparable river became invisible, and finally gradually materialized, appeared in the eyes of all people! The river of time, reappear the world! Boom! The emergence of the river of time makes people feel that the time between the heaven and the earth seems to have stagnated. At the same time, bursts of fierce and extreme roar also begin to ring constantly, as if there is a strong existence invisible to the naked eye that is constantly fighting and colliding. At the same time, under the influence of the river of time, the cohesion speed of the ink shield that originally appeared with the continuous painting by the scholars of Confucianism is becoming slower and slower. Finally, no matter how the scholars of Confucianism paint, the shield will not appear. Obviously, although the dream magic pen can protect the scholar from the influence of time, the shield he drew was frozen in the moment before it appeared, so no matter how he drew it, the shield will not appear again before the time returns to circulation! However, this is just the beginning! "The river of time, reverse!" At the next moment, he saw that the bear child suddenly drank loudly again, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood spewed out by the bear children fell into the river of time one after another, and with the blood, the original bright stars, like the river of time, turned to the color of blood red gradually, and began to reverse! Buzz! The counter current of the long river of time represents the counter current of time, so at the moment, with the counter current of the bloody River, the ink shield that originally gathered around the scholar in the Confucian shirt seems to have been pressed the rewind key, and began to disappear layer by layer, as if it had not been drawn by the scholar in the Confucian shirt at all! However, time reversal is the forbidden art in the forbidden art. Even though the cultivation of bear children has been greatly improved, and they have been given a lot of time by the heaven to be treasured. But now in the reverse current of the river of time, bear children grow old at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon become an old man from a green youth The feeling, the whole body breath is also weak to the extreme, even the hair has become a white, looks extremely strange! "Hurry up, I can''t last long!" Finally, when the last layer of shield on the scholar''s body disappeared, the bear child was too weak to stand up. But even so, the bear child still didn''t give up, but shouted at the top of his voice: "hurry up and take his pen!" "World?!" "Kill!" Seeing that the bear child has become this image in order to break the cover of the scholar in the Confucian shirt, Chu Xun and others are also shocked and angry. Then they roar loudly, rush to the scholar in the Confucian shirt at the fastest speed, and attack with all their strength. Boom boom boom! Although the scholar''s accomplishments are not vulgar, how can he resist the joint attack of Chu ten and others under the condition that the power of the dream magic pen is limited by the time power of the bear child. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The scholar in the Confucian shirt was also directly blasted out by the joint attack of Chu ten and others, and suddenly spewed out a stream of blood. Even if it''s not that the magic pen of the dream has the ability to protect the Lord, which has greatly weakened the damage he suffered, he''s afraid that now it''s not a serious wound, but a direct fall. Poof! At the moment when the scholar in the Confucian shirt was hurt and vomited blood by Chu ten and other scholars, the bear boy finally couldn''t support him. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell into the river of time. At the same time, the river of time began to change from real to virtual, and finally disappeared from the sky. "Great!" Seeing that the bear child can''t support at the critical moment, and the river of time disappears instantly, the power of the dream magic pen is no longer suppressed, and the scholar in the Confucian shirt also appears a little happy on his face, then he holds the dream magic pen tightly, ready to fight back with all his strength to urge the magic pen. Hum! But at this time, a blood light broke through the void and fell into the brain of the scholar. It made the scholar feel like his brain was hit by a hammer and a needle. Suddenly, his consciousness was confused and dizzy for a moment. And it is precisely because of the spiritual impact of jealousy released by the yin-yang life and death mirror that the scholar in the Confucian shirt also completely lost the last chance to fight back! "Kill!" The next moment, I saw that with a burst of fierce drinking, Chu Xun and the angry figure also appeared in front of and behind the scholar in the Confucian shirt, and waved the tiger soul sword and manjusha Hua sword in his hand, with the strongest strength and the fastest speed, he cut heavily on the right arm of the man in the Confucian shirt holding the magic pen of dream. Poop! Chu Xun''s and angry attacks were so sharp that even the strong ones in the state of three corpses can''t be underestimated under the full attack. At the moment, under the joint attack of the two of them, the protective light originally enveloped the scholar in the Confucian shirt, which was gathered by the magic pen of dream, was finally unable to support and completely destroyed, and the right hand of the scholar in the Confucian shirt was cut off and flew In the middle of the sky! Hum! However, the dream magic pen is indeed a treasure. Even if the right arm of the scholar holding the pen is cut off, the dream magic pen still hasn''t given up protecting its owner. The next moment, I saw a flash of ink. The dreamy pen with the broken arm of the scholar in the Confucian shirt cut through the void, appeared directly in front of the scholar in the Confucian shirt, and drew close to him. "No way!" But at this time, a hand stretched out at a faster speed, and then directly grasped the broken arm of the Confucian scholar and the dream magic pen in the broken arm hand. At the next moment, with a flash of five color streamer, the broken arm of the scholar in the Confucian shirt and the magic pen of dream disappeared in the five color streamer, and there was no trace. Chapter 2239 "Return my magic pen!" Seeing the magic pen of dream and his broken arm disappear in Chu ten''s hand, the recovered scholar of Confucian shirt was shocked, then roared and waved the rest of his left hand to Chu ten. Poop! But without the magic pen of dream, he is nothing in the eyes of Chu ten and others. So before his left hand could catch Chu ten, a black light would cut through the void, cut off his left arm and spray a lot of blood. Poop! Not only that, the black light did not stop after cutting off the left arm of the scholar, but also cut off the legs of the scholar at a faster speed, making him become a "human stick". What''s more, there is also a black light shining at the break of the two arms and legs of the scholar. Under the black light, the injury of the scholar is not self-healing at all, but is getting worse and worse. If you want to hurt a strong man in the world like this, or even make him unable to heal himself, only the anger that understands the true meaning of the killing road can do this. "Open the gate!" After cutting off the scholar''s limbs, he didn''t say any nonsense in anger. He just looked at the scholar coldly and said: "I only said it once!" Although anger occasionally targets bear children, in fact, only those who have a relatively good opinion of themselves will do so, and guhuang is the best example. Because of this, seeing the bear child deeply hurt because of this guy at the moment, even turning into an old man, life and death are unpredictable, and the murderous opportunity in his anger has been burning. "Return my magic pen, return my magic pen!" At the moment, however, the scholar in the Confucian shirt seems to have lost his mind. Even if his limbs are broken and his life and death are in the hands of others, he doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. He just struggles and roars at Chu ten to try to retrieve the magic pen of dream from Chu ten''s hands! After all, this dream magic pen is not only the guarantee of his power, but also the inheritance of his ancestors. For him, it is just a pen in the presence of people, and the pen is lost. At the moment, the pen of dream falls into Chu ten''s hands. What''s the meaning of his life? "The law, the soul!" Seeing the man in the Confucian shirt is like crazy, he wants to have a look, and then he holds the yin-yang mirror in his hand with a wave. In an instant, he saw a white light shooting out of the Yin and Yang environment, and it didn''t enter the mind of the scholar in the Confucian shirt. With the integration of the white light, the scholar in the Confucian shirt, like being hit with a tranquilizer, began to calm down slowly in a series of violent gasps. "If you want me to let you go to the city, dream!" However, even though he has recovered his calmness, the man in the Confucian shirt still doesn''t show any fear. Instead, he laughs loudly: "this Tianming city is made by my sage with great powers. Unless there is a dream pen as the key, once the city is closed, you can''t enter the city even if you have strong cultivation!" Speaking of this, the man''s face also suddenly appeared a crazy color: "don''t think you can go to the city if you take my magic pen. Tell you that no one can use this dream magic pen except our blood. So you are waiting to die outside the city with me, ha ha ha ha! " "Damn it!" Hearing this scholar''s words, Chu ten''s heart sank. "How about a deal?" At the same time, Constantine suddenly asked, "we can give you the magic pen of the dream, but you must make a blood oath. As long as we give you the pen, you will take us into the city. We will not be guilty of the previous things. How about?" For Constantine, the most important thing is to reach the top of Xumi mountain, so as long as he can enter Tianming city to avoid the descendants of evil spirits in the fog, he will not hesitate to return the dream magic pen to the scholar in the Confucian shirt. "Give him the pen back. Are you kidding?" "Let bygones be bygones. Look at the bear boy now!" ¡­¡­ When he heard Constantine''s words, the faces of Chu ten and other people suddenly showed a trace of anger, and Zhang Xie and Chu hang couldn''t help shouting. The scholar in the Confucian shirt killed the bear child. How could they easily let him go! "Ha ha ha ha, the iron law of the first sage cannot be violated. Do you think Ma Yun will violate the iron law of the first sage for the sake of living? Dream! " However, before Constantine could refute Zhang Xie and Chu Hang''s words, the scholar in the Confucian shirt suddenly burst out laughing: "don''t waste your time. Today, Ma Yun, even if I kill myself, I will stick to the iron law of forefathers. You can''t enter the Tianming city for half a step!" Speaking of this, the scholar in the Confucian shirt also showed a cold color in his eyes, and then said in a cold voice: "what''s more, as long as you and I die in the hands of monsters in the fog, the magic pen of dreams that you have taken will find a new guardian in our family according to the connection with our blood. What''s the harm if I die then?" "Yes, I met a lunatic who didn''t go into oil and salt!" Seeing the Confucianist scholar''s stubborn and crazy appearance, Chu Xun and others were also shocked and angry, and Constantine could not help but scold. Of course, they want to kill this guy, but the problem is that if this guy doesn''t help, they just can''t get into this Tianming city. Once they are found by the descendants of those evil spirits in the fog, then with their current strength, they are only afraid of bad luck! "Host, I may be able to help with the way to enter the city!" However, at this critical moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Chu Xun''s mind: "I just scanned the magic pen of dream, and determined that the magic pen of dream was transformed from a sub-system combined with some external forces. Although after it was transformed into the magic pen of dream, the magic pen of dream has lost many abilities related to the system, It''s not even a complete [system], but if I synchronize the data, even if I can''t integrate the power, I should be able to control it preliminarily. " "That is to say, you control the magic pen of dream?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a surprise color, and then immediately said: "if so, what are you hesitating about? Control the magic pen of dream and take us to the city!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately replied, "now the system starts to synchronize data!" "In data synchronization, the synchronization rate is 5% 10%... 15%... " The synchronization speed of the system is not slow. At a glance at the fog just approaching 500 meters in the distance, Chu Xun is also slightly relieved. It seems that time should be available. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s face also suddenly appeared a cold smile, and then turned his eyes to the scholar in the Confucian shirt. He said in a cold voice, "your name is Ma Yun, right? Is this dream magic pen very important to you?" "The dream magic pen is a relic of our ancestors. It''s the treasure of our family. The pen is in people''s presence, and the pen is lost!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the scholar in the Confucian shirt suddenly sneered: "I know you''re thinking of writing, but you don''t have the chance. It won''t be long before you die in the fog, and the magic pen will return to our hands again, ha ha ha ha! " "Is it? I don''t think so! " However, looking at the crazy appearance of the scholar in the Confucian shirt, Chu Xun suddenly laughed. At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded again from chuxun''s mind. Data synchronization complete! "Seriously, we just passed by and didn''t want to get into trouble, but we didn''t expect to meet such an idiot as you." At a glance, he was lying on the ground in the distance and had taken many pills, but he was still unconscious. Like an old bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Then he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "don''t you think this dream magic pen is more important than life? In that case, today I''ll let you know what total despair is! " At the next moment, Chu ten''s right hand waved, and a black brush appeared in Chu ten''s palm. At the same time, a little black light also came out from the brush, enveloping Chu ten''s body. Chapter 2240 "God... Magic pen?! " Looking at the dream magic pen that appeared in Chu Xun''s hand, the scholar in the Confucian shirt was like being split by thunder. His whole body was suddenly shaking, and his smile turned into an incredible color of surprise and rage. Then he roared: "impossible, this is impossible, you are not my descendants, how can you master our magic pen!" "Fake, this must be fake, you can''t cheat me!" For this scholar, death is not terrible, but the loss of the relics of his ancestors makes him feel real despair. The unspeakable pain and regret, like thousands of vipers, crazily bite his heart and make him completely crazy. "True or false, you will soon know!" "Don''t you think this pen is more important than your life? Now, I''m going to take your pen and let you know what it means to take it for yourself! " Looking at the fog approaching 300 meters in the distance, Chu Xun no longer wasted time with the scholar in the Confucian shirt, but took a deep breath, held the magic pen of dream in his hand, and waved at the huge wall of Tianming city. Boom! In an instant, a stream of ink brilliance also surged out of the magic pen of dream at a very fast speed, then fell on the wall and drew a gate. With the appearance of this gate, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded from the city wall, and then I saw that a gate leading to the city actually appeared on the city wall. "The magic pen of dream, indeed, is worthy of its name!" Looking at the gate drawn by the magic pen of dream, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then turned to Zhou Yulong and other people and said in a deep voice: "the gate has been opened, enter the city quickly!" "Go!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong and others also responded. Then they took the scholar in the Confucian shirt who had been cut into a stick, and the bear child who was lying on the ground unconscious, like an old man, and sprang up, went through the city gate, and entered the city of destiny. But when everyone entered Tianming City, chuxun was the last one to enter the city. He waved his dream magic pen and closed the door completely! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the fog outside the city finally came, and finally spread to the city wall like a tide. At the same time, a vague figure suddenly flashed through the fog, hitting the city wall heavily and shaking it. But this is just the beginning! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that with a brilliant shine, one by one blurred figures are also rushing out of the fog, hitting the city wall heavily, and then being bounced back by the anti earthquake force from the city wall in a series of violent and extreme roars. Obviously, it is the descendants of the evil spirits who are unknown and frightening to attack the walls of Tianming city in the fog. It''s just that these descendants of evil spirits seem to be able to completely integrate with the fog, so in addition to a vague figure when they hit the city wall, their figures are completely hidden in the fog at other times, even Chu Xun and others don''t see what the descendants of evil spirits look like. "What a terrible thing!" Looking at the descendants of evil spirits who constantly hit the city wall from the fog, but seemed invisible, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became very dignified. It''s still across a thick wall. They can''t see the shape of the descendants of the evil devil. It can be imagined that if they fail to capture the magic pen of dream from the scholar in the Confucian shirt and stay outside the Tianming City, they may be in danger now! Think of here, Chu ten day also once again moved the vision to that Confucianist shirt scholar''s body, in the eye kills an opportunity to flash by. It''s right to abide by the iron law of ancestors, but those who are indomitable and incorrigible like him, and then act recklessly against people''s lives are just three points worse than those who rob them! "Chu ten, come to help, Shiyu is dying!" But before Chu could teach the scholar a lesson, angel''s exclamation suddenly rang. "What?" Hearing angel''s exclamation, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then suddenly looked back to where angel was. But there, the breath on the boy who was already dying became weaker. Even his body began to "sand" in the weird gray light. No, not desertification! But his hands and feet and the end of his hair are becoming light particles, and then gradually dissipate. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a few minutes for the bear child to die out and disappear! "How could this happen!" Seeing that the bear child began to vanish and turn into light, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he could not care about the scholar in the Confucian shirt. He rushed to bear child''s side with a move of body shape and shouted to the jealousy on one side, "what are you still waiting for? Help!" "I''ve tried. It''s no use." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head with envy holding the fruit of life, and then said with a solemn look: "what he suffered was not the general injury, but the backfire of the power of time, and the degree of the backfire was very serious, which could not be cured by the general power at all." Here, with a long sigh of jealousy, he said, "I''ve tried my best to infuse him with the power of the fruit of life, but..." "Impossible!" However, before the jealousy was finished, Chu Xun was already roaring and interrupted the jealousy: "it''s not the first time that Shiyu summoned the long river of time, nor the first time that he used the method of time reversal. Last time, he didn''t have much to do. How can he become stronger now, but the situation is even worse?" It is not that the bear child has not been backfired by the power of time, but even the most serious backfire, he is just between the unreal and the real, unable to wake up. But now bear children are becoming more and more luminous. If they don''t try to stop it, it won''t take long for bear children to disappear completely. "Because this is Xumi mountain, or rather, Xumi realm." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine suddenly said, "this is the center of the whole world and the most powerful part of the laws of heaven and earth. It''s almost ten times or even more difficult to control the time here than the outside world. In addition, what he just dealt with is not ordinary power, but the scholar and the magic pen in his hand, so the power he expended The quantity, and the backfire received, are naturally incomparable to the outside world. " At this point, Constantine paused a little, then took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, he''s no longer saved!" "Go away!" but when he heard Constantine''s words, Chu day was directly punched on his nose and flew out. Then he sank and shouted, "shut your mouth, if he''s saved, you has the final say." After that, Chu Xun, regardless of other people, directly grabbed bear child''s body, which was rapidly lighting up, and then his body moved and disappeared directly in front of everyone''s eyes. At the next moment, with a flash of brilliance, Chu''s bear child also returns to Chu''s kingdom. After returning to the kingdom of God, Chu Xun directly opened the "mysterious curse shop" and entered the mysterious world sealed with the God of fate, Morus. "Moros, help!" As soon as he entered the mysterious cursed shop, Chu Xun rushed directly into the shop, and then shouted to Moros in the shop, "help me, help me save him!" "He again?" Looking at the bear child in Chu ten''s arms, Morris was stunned at first, then he went to the bear child and observed. But a few seconds later, Morris suddenly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help him!" "No way, last time you can save him, this time you can!" Hearing Morris''s words, chuten immediately roared: "help me, I am now in Xumi mountain, only one step away from gathering the five holy spirits. As long as you save him, I swear I will help you out of trouble!" "Last time, this time, I said I couldn''t save him!" However, hearing chuxun''s words, molos took a deep breath, then shook his head, and said: "what''s more, last time I didn''t save him, but he saved himself. If he had not understood the mystery of fate in the long river of time, he would not have escaped the counter attack of the long river of time. " At this point, Morris''s expression became more dignified: "but this time, he is not trapped in the river of time at all, but completely backfired by the river of time. The whole body, including his soul, is being bit by bit shattered by the force of time. If I was still at my peak, I might have saved his life, but now... " "Sorry, I can''t really save him!" Chapter 2241 "What..." Hearing Morris''s words, chuxun''s face suddenly turned pale. If even Moros can''t save the bear child, he can''t think of anyone else! Thinking of this, Chu Xun once again turned his eyes to bear child''s wrinkled face, which was like an old man''s face. His guilt and pain became more and more intense, even though his fingernail pierced his palm. The bear child has always regarded him as his brother, but now he can''t save his life. He can only watch the bear child die. This feeling is too weak and too painful. "The host, in fact, has a way to save him, but it has to pay a huge price." However, when Chu Xun was in deep despair and pain, the voice of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind. "What?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun, who was almost desperate at first, seemed to suddenly see the dawn of hope. His spirit was refreshed, and he immediately cried in his heart, "why don''t you tell me earlier, no matter what price I have to pay, as long as I can save the world, I''m willing to pay any price!" "OK..." Feeling the anger and firmness in Chu Xun''s heart, the system didn''t hesitate any more, and said directly: "as the system said before with the host, under the support of enough strength, no matter what, the system can do it." "So even though Huang Shiyu''s situation is very bad, as long as there is enough power to make his dream come true, then the system can save his life." "Just with the current energy reserve of the system, it is not enough to save Huang Shiyu''s life, so only by absorbing the power of the magic pen of the dream, can we have the chance to cure the backfire caused by the power of time in Huang Shiyu''s body and let him survive!" "But if we do that, the host will not only lose the powerful magic weapon of dream and magic pen, but also the power reserved by the system in this period of time will be seriously consumed, which will be very detrimental to the future development of the host!" For the system, only Chu Xun is the most important, so in his opinion, although bear children are important, if they save bear children at the cost of paying their dreams and a lot of energy reserves in the system, the cost is too great. "I don''t care what he will do in the future. Help me save people quickly!" However, for Chu ten, the life of the bear child is more important than any dream magic pen, so after hearing the system''s words, Chu ten almost did not hesitate, he left the mysterious curse store directly, returned to the kingdom of God again, and shouted: "hurry up!" "In that case, the host As you wish! " Hearing Chu ten''s roar, the system was silent for a while, and then his voice sounded again from the glazed bodhi tree in the kingdom of Chu ten. Buzz! With the sound of the system, the magic pen of dream which was originally grasped by Chu ten suddenly quivered. Then, it broke away from Chu ten''s control in the twinkling of black light, rose up in the air, suspended in the air, and kept rotating. Crackling! And with this hint, the glazed bodhi tree also suddenly shuddered, and then shot out a branch around the magic pen of the dream. At the same time, a five-color streamer shot out from the tip of those branches, like an arc, dense and continuous bombardment on the magic pen of the dream which was rotating rapidly. The magic pen of dream was originally created by Ma Liang based on the system. Although he has lost many characteristics of the system, it is still the same root as Chu Xun''s system, and it also contains a very powerful power of dream realization. So now, under the bombardment of the five color streamers, the dream magic pen, which was originally surrounded by the rich black light and kept rotating, seems to be infiltrated and eroded by the five color streamers a little bit. Not only the black light gradually turns into the five color streamers, but also the self slowly stops rotating. Boom! When the brilliance of the dream magic pen completely turned into five color streamer, the dream magic pen finally exploded in a flash of brilliance, and finally turned into a five color streamer, integrated into the branches of the glass bodhi tree, making the glass Bodhi Tree instantly brilliant. At the same time, a group of white light is hovering in the air, motionless! "Host, the system has successfully broken down the power of dream magic pen, and swallowed the power of dream come true in dream magic pen, and the white light seen in front of the host is another power in dream magic pen, that is, the noble and upright spirit of Confucian school possessed by Confucian school painters." With the dream magic pen being decomposed and absorbed, the sound of the system also sounded again from the kingdom of Chu. "OK, help people quickly!" Seeing that the system has successfully broken down the magic pen of dream, Chu Xun is also slightly relieved in his heart, and then yells at the system. "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the branches of the glaze Bodhi Tree burst out one after another, and then wrapped around the bear child, like a cocoon, enveloping the bear child. At the next moment, with a wave of five colored streamers, the huge tree cocoon mysteriously disappeared in the kingdom of Chu. "Well?" Seeing the cocoon of the bear child disappear, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then immediately asked, "system, where did you get him?" "The system has sent Huang Shiyu to the main god space opened by the system. There, Huang Shiyu should be able to find a way to cure his time backfire." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the sound of the system also sounded again. Then a five color streamer shot out of the glazed bodhi tree and projected a holographic picture in front of Chu ten. The figure of the bear child also appears in the picture. At the moment, the world where bear children live seems to be a relatively backward civilization, similar to the ancient world of China, which can be seen from the village where bear children live. However, although the body of the bear child is no longer disappearing, it still looks old, and seems to be relatively weak. He is lying in the corner of the village, still awake. What''s more, from the perspective of systematic projection, Chu Xun found that there was a long and narrow crack on the sky of the world where the bear child lived, which looked like the scar on the sky. ¡­¡­ "Where am I..." While Chu Xun was observing the world where the bear child lived, the bear child finally woke up, then rubbed his head, supported his weak body and stood up. At this time, a cry suddenly interrupted the bear child''s thinking. At a glance, the bear child found that not far away, a little boy who was on crutches and whose legs were obviously inconvenient to move was leaning against a tree and crying, crying very sad. "Hey, kid, what are you crying for?" Looking at the little boy crying very sad, the bear child couldn''t help asking. "My sister She... She is going to become a sacrifice of the river god... " At the words of the bear child, the little boy cried even more heartily. "Sacrifice of the river god? What the hell is this? " The bear child originally wanted to know what was going on and what happened with the little boy, but when he heard the little boy''s words, he was stunned. "It''s like this..." It seems that the little boy also wants to find someone to tell the pain in his heart, so when he hears the words of the bear child, he also tells the bear child the whole story while crying. It turns out that the village they are in is called Yuehe village. There is a river god in the village. Every year, he sacrifices his virgins and virgins to the river god to keep him from making waves. This time, his sister is chosen as the sacrifice of the river god "I don''t know how many river gods I killed." Hearing the little boy''s words, the bear child immediately sneered and said: "I''ve heard so much about you. The so-called river gods are just some devils and ghosts that don''t enter the stream. Even the cannibals should use this method of hiding and hiding. I don''t think they have much strength." Speaking of this, the bear child took a deep breath, then looked at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and said: "although I don''t have much strength left now, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with this kind of garbage. Don''t worry, you show me the way, I will help you to save your sister! " Ding! However, in the moment when the voice of the bear child falls, a mechanized voice suddenly rings from the bear child''s mind. Mission triggered successfully, trigger mission: save snow! ¡­¡­ Crackling! However, when the holographic projection is at the most critical stage, the holographic projection picture suddenly becomes disordered in a burst of five color brilliance, and finally disappears completely. At the same time, the voice of the system also rings again: "host, the god space opened up by the system is extremely large, which needs full maintenance of the system, so the system will fall into a silent state next, please take care of yourself." "But the host please rest assured that the system will do its best to let Huang Shiyu get rid of the backfire of the power of time, and even let his strength take this opportunity to a higher level!" After that, the five colors on the glazed bodhi tree suddenly darkened, as if all the forces were systematically drawn to the core area to support the world where the bear child lives. "System, please!" Seeing the dim colored glass bodhi tree, Chu took a deep breath, then clenched his fist and prayed silently in his heart. Shiyu, come on! I''m waiting for you to come back! Later, Chu Xun took a deep look at the glazed bodhi tree again, then turned around, left his kingdom in a flash of brilliance, and returned to the life city of that day. Chapter 2242 Chu Xun''s divine Kingdom and the outside world have different time flow, so although he has spent a lot of time in the divine Kingdom, in fact, when he returns to the Tianming City, the time is not too long apart. Boom boom! And almost at the moment when Chu ten day returned to Tianming City, a series of violent and extreme roars suddenly came into his ear. "Well?" Hearing the sound of this fierce roar, Chu Xun was shocked at once, but was surprised to find that the magnificent and huge Tianming city was breaking down. No matter the tall and continuous city walls, but all kinds of buildings in the city, are collapsing rapidly at the moment, and then they are scattered in a little light. "How could this happen?" Seeing that Tianming city began to collapse and disappear, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of doubt. "You bastard, what have you done?" And at this moment, a burst of hysterical roar also suddenly sounded. Chu ten looked back, but saw Ma Yunzheng, a scholar in the Confucian shirt who was bleeding all over his body, looking at him with red eyes. His eyes were full of madness and hatred, as if he could not tear a piece of flesh from him. "I see..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a light of inspiration in his mind, and then laughed: "it seems that this Tianming city was also painted by your ancestors with that dream magic pen, right? No wonder it looks strange... " At first, he felt a little strange when he saw the black buildings and walls in Tianming City, but he didn''t react until now when Tianming city began to collapse. It''s thought that this Tianming city was painted by Ma Liang, who used the dream pen at the beginning. So now, with the collapse of the dream pen, the Tianming City, which can exist only by the power of the dream pen, will not be able to support and start to collapse. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a cold sneer, and said to the hysterical scholar in the Confucian shirt: "by the way, I forgot to tell you what broken pen I accidentally damaged. Maybe it is because of this that the life city will collapse this day." "What, did you destroy the pen of the sage?" "How dare you!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the scholar in the Confucian shirt, like being struck by lightning, shuddered all over, and his face suddenly became more desperate and crazy. "Why can''t I?" However, in the face of the crazy scholar, Chu Xun''s smile became colder and crueler like watching a dying wild dog: "don''t forget that you are responsible for all this. If you are not stubborn and deliberately make trouble for us, or even want to cause us to die, how can the magic pen of the dream break, and how can the city of destiny collapse How could you be like this? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he continued: "so, you are the cause of all this, and you are the culprit of all this!" Chu Xun, the scholar in the Confucian shirt, has no pity. After all, if it wasn''t for this guy, they would not be so embarrassed. The bear child would not have a life hanging on the line like now, and had to enter the system''s main god world to find a way to protect his life. Thinking that the bear child almost died because of this guy, Chu Xun''s murderous and angry heart became more and more blazing! He must pay for this guy! "I made all this?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the scholar in the Confucian shirt suddenly froze, and then a thick color of confusion appeared in his eyes, even saying to himself, "I am the sinner of Tianming city? Is the magic pen destroyed because of me "Why is that?" "Ha ha, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" "I''m a sinner, I''m damned, I''m damned!" ¡­¡­ As the saying goes, sorrow is greater than death of heart. For this scholar, it''s his greatest faith and responsibility to maintain the iron rule of Tianming city and protect Tianming city and the magic pen of dreams. However, at this moment, all of these things are destroyed because of him, which immediately makes him lose his mind and heart, and the whole person becomes mad. A strong man at the master level is so crazy! "Do you think you can get away with playing the fool?" Seeing the scholar''s madness, Chu hang was ready to teach him a lesson. Among all the people, the relationship between the bear child and him is the best. Because of this, the life and death of the bear child is uncertain at the moment, and his anger and murder are no less than that of Chu ten. "He didn''t pretend." However, at this time, desire suddenly said: "he is really crazy." Speaking of this, the desire paused a little, and then continued: "as far as I know, the most important thing that Confucians cultivate is the stability of Taoist heart and their own faith, so they will not fear death for their own faith. But now all that he held fast to is destroyed because of him. Under this kind of attack, he has gone completely mad. " Among all the people, desire is the only one who has the deepest control over people''s hearts and humanity, so he can see at a glance whether the scholar in the Confucian shirt is really crazy or pretends to be crazy. "Chu ten, how is the world?" However, compared with the crazy scholar in the Confucian shirt, people are more concerned about the safety of the bear child, so angel can''t help asking at the next moment. "His injury has stabilized, but it will take a while to recover." Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but you don''t have to worry about it. There is no life danger in the world now." The power of the system is indeed magical. Although it takes bear children to fight hard in the main god space to recover their strength and heal the backfire of the power of that time, at least the bear children''s life has been saved and even they are sobered up. As for how long it will take for the bear child to come out of the space of the LORD God, all this can only be done by fate. "That''s good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people at the scene were relieved at the same time. They have great trust in Chu ten. Since Chu ten said that the bear child was safe, his life must have been saved. "This guy..." At the same time, Constantine''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. He also knew Chu ten, but he never thought that the bear child''s injuries were so serious that Chu ten still had a way to save his life. Even listening to his voice, it seemed that he could recover the strength of the bear child. It''s really a surprise! After all, even with his insight, it''s hard to imagine what means Chu Xun used to save the bear child! It seems that this guy has more secrets than he thought! Roar! Hiss! Hiss! On! And in the conversation of Chu ten and others, the city of destiny where they are is finally completely collapsed and disappeared. With the collapse and disappearance of the Tianming City, the fierce roar filled with violence and killing machine suddenly rang out from the fog, and became more and more intense, and the hunger, thirst and violence in the roar also became stronger and stronger. Obviously, the descendants of the evil spirits in the fog also found the collapse of the city, trying to rush into the city and have a good meal. However, although Tianming city is destroyed, the law of heaven and earth that often escapes the sky still exists, so no matter how fierce the roar from the fog is, the strong fog and the descendants of evil spirits in the fog seem to be blocked by an invisible wall, and can''t cross the thunder pond in any case. "I don''t know what the descendants of the evil spirits look like..." Listening to the roar from the fog, Yang Ling suddenly said, "why don''t I try to find out first?" "How to find out?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day was shocked at once. "Look at me." Yang Ling mysteriously opened his hand, then his palm cracked inch by inch, and out of it flew a very small, dust like silver powder, which revolved around him. "Well?" Looking at the silver powder gushing out of Yang Ling''s palm, Chu Xun was stunned. Because the silver powder is in front of him at the moment, but he doesn''t feel any breath from the silver powder. Even the divine sense and spiritual power can''t feel the existence of the silver powder, just like these things are nothing at all! In other words, the silver powder can escape the perception of mental power! Chapter 2243 "This is a miniature detection robot that I transformed and refined from the minshen stone I got from the heaven." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Yang Ling smirked and said: "because the minshen stone can cut off all the scans of divinity and mental power, these micro robots can also hide people''s mental perception, plus their mimicry and color changing ability, I think even the strong ones who cut the three corpses may not be able to find their existence." Hum! With Yang Ling''s words falling, the silver "powder" that originally revolved around him suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. Obviously, these micro robots have activated their mimicry and color changing ability, completely entering the invisible mode. "This is a good thing!" Seeing that the micro robot disappeared completely, the faces of Chu ten and other people also showed surprise color, and Chu ten couldn''t help saying: "in this case, send these micro robots into the fog to investigate. I also want to know what the descendants of evil spirits that make people feel scared are like." "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling smiled a little, and then a scene of holographic projection began to emerge from him. At the same time, through the picture, we can see that those micro robots have entered the fog and explored in the fog. However, since the descendants of the evil spirits in the fog can be integrated with the fog, no matter how the micro robots explore, they can''t find the traces of the descendants of the evil spirits. "There are two sons..." Finding that those micro robots couldn''t find the trace of the descendant of the evil spirit, Yang Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then took a deep breath and said to himself: "in this case, the enemy can only be seduced!" Hum! With Yang Ling''s voice falling, through some projection pictures, Chu Xun and others can see that some micro robots in the invisible state suddenly appear in the fog, and shoot out a scanning beam from it, sweeping in all directions. Roar! However, just the next second these micro robots appeared, a roar suddenly sounded, and then a black light flashed through the mist. Where it passed, the micro robots also died out one by one, and disappeared completely into a little bit of Mars! But it''s just the beginning! Roar! After destroying the micro robots, the attacker seemed to realize that there were other micro robots. Then, with a loud roar, a bright black light came out of the fog again, and spread in all directions at a very fast speed. After that, the holograms began to appear one by one The disappearance of the micro robots in the fog was obviously destroyed by the black light. "Grass!" Seeing all the micro robots destroyed, even Yang Ling could not help but give out a scolding. To know that these micro robots are his treasure, not only the materials are hard to come by, but also he spent a lot of effort to transform them. But now these babies are all destroyed in the fog, which really makes him heartache. "So fast!" On the other side, the faces of Chu ten and others are all in one. The attack speed of the descendants of the evil spirit is too fast, too sudden. Even with their eyesight, they hardly see the shape of the descendants of the evil spirit. "Man!" However, at this time, anger suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "if I am right, it is not a monster that just destroyed those micro robots, but a person!" At this point, the angry voice also became dignified: "a person who doesn''t look very different from us!" "What?" Hearing the angry words, Yang Ling and others were shocked at once, and Zhang Xie couldn''t help but ask, "you are right, how could those descendants of evil spirits be human?" "He should be right." However, at this time, Chu said: "although I didn''t see it clearly, as anger said, the guy who destroyed Yangling micro robot is indeed a humanoid." Among them, he is the one with the highest accomplishments and the best eyesight. So although others are seeing a dark light, they have caught the figure in the dark light. But at the moment, their hearts are full of doubts and shock just like Yang Ling and others. Obviously, they don''t understand why these frightening descendants of evil spirits are human beings. "It''s getting more interesting..." On the other side, Constantine didn''t know what he was thinking of, and then he took a strong breath of smoke, which flashed a strange light in his eyes. If these descendants of evil spirits are really human beings, the news he got before may be true "Or shall I try again?" Seeing that all people were shocked and confused because the descendants of the evil spirit were human beings, the wind on the side suddenly opened up and said, "with my shapeless body, if you are careful, even if you can''t beat those guys, you should be able to escape." "Never mind, just in case, don''t take the risk." However, when hearing the wind, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "the descendants of these evil spirits are unknown, and their strength is unknown. Although your body is special, it is not invincible. If the descendants of these evil spirits have the power to restrain you, you will be in danger." At this point, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also flashed a dignified color, and then he said: "what''s more, no one can guarantee that the descendants of these evil spirits are the same, and no one can be sure how many of them are. In this case, it''s better to abide by the rules of Xumi mountain and avoid the fog and the descendants of these evil spirits than to venture to find out. " Although Zhou Yulong is very confident in the strength of himself and others, he is still full of fear because of the terrible strength displayed by the descendants of evil spirits, so in his opinion, if you can not take risks, don''t take risks, otherwise, in case of an accident, you won''t even have the chance to regret it. "OK..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others thought about it, and gave up the idea of continuing to explore the fog and the descendants of evil spirits. As Zhou Yulong said, as long as they abide by the rules of Xumi mountain and avoid the fog and the descendants of evil spirits, they don''t have to worry about being found by the descendants of evil spirits. But now it''s time for the fog. There are at least 12 hours left before the fog leaves. That is to say, in these 12 hours, they must stay in the city of destiny. Think of here, Chu ten also turned to look around. But now I see that people who belong to Tianming city are looking at them with fear and fear. After all, the strength they showed before was too terrible. They not only defeated the scholars who had almost drawn the same number as the invincible in their eyes, but also destroyed the magic dream pen, and even made their heavenly city into ruins. So they were full of fear and fear for Chu Xun. Chu Xun didn''t pay attention to these people. After all, although their strength is quite good, and even there are three powerful people of the clan at the level of the leader of the clan, for them, the three powerful people of the clan can''t cause much threat to them. Anyway, they just pass by, so long as these people don''t take the initiative to find their troubles, they won''t either Will go to the initiative to provoke right and wrong. "Well?" However, when Chu Xun was sweeping his eyes through the Tianming City, a statue standing in the distance suddenly attracted his attention. This statue is not particularly grand, nor is it huge. Even the sculptors are ordinary. But in the Tianming City, which has been completely destroyed at this moment, such a intact statue is too eye-catching, so he noticed it immediately. And I don''t know why, when Chu Xun saw this statue, he always had a kind of inexplicable feeling in his heart, just like that statue was alive! Chapter 2244 It is a very strange thing to have a statue in good condition when the whole city is destroyed. It''s just that people have paid attention to the bear child before, so they didn''t notice the strange statue. At this moment, the bear child''s life has been saved, and the strange statue immediately attracted Chu''s attention. Hum! Strangely, when Chu ten paid attention to the statue, it seemed that the statue had survived, smiled at Chu ten, and then stepped up to Chu ten. With the statue moving forward step by step, Chu Xun also found that the scene around him began to change rapidly, and Tianming City, which had already collapsed and disappeared, began to rebuild at an amazing speed just like the video tape with the rewind button pressed, and finally recovered as before. Only when the Tianming city was restored, all the people in the Tianming City, including the angry people, suddenly disappeared, so that the whole huge city was only Chu Xun and the statue! No, it''s not a statue! At this moment, the statue actually turned into a living person, and continued to walk towards Chu ten. "What the hell is going on?" Seeing that the anger and other people disappeared, but the statue''s person was approaching step by step, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, and then clenched the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and became alert. He doesn''t care what the statue is or what magical power it has, but since the statue has the ability to make the whole city disappear instantly, it proves that the statue is not so easy to deal with. "Don''t be so nervous. I have no malice to you, and even if I have malice, I can''t hurt you at all now." However, looking at Chu Xun''s alert look, the statue suddenly smiled, then waved and said, "come on, sit down and talk." Hum! With the voice of the statue falling, a set of Western-style tables and chairs also appeared in front of Chu Xun. At the same time, the statue also sat down directly and stretched a long waist, saying: "Oh, how long hasn''t I stretched my waist like this? It''s so comfortable." "Confucian painting saint, magic brush Ma Liang?" Looking at this handsome man with a free and easy smile, who looks only 20 or 30 years old, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and then asked in a condensed voice. In this Tianming City, he has such abilities, and is specially waiting for him to come. Only the legendary Confucian painting saint has fallen. "Oh, it''s a quick reaction. Yes, it''s me. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the man transformed by the statue smiled, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and said with a smile, "how about seeing another system, is it exciting?" "Really you? Aren''t you dead? " If Chu Xun had doubts about the identity of the man in front of him before, then he can confirm his identity now. After all, in addition to the magic pen Ma Liang, I don''t think anyone can tell the identity of his system. But Chu Xun''s heart was also full of curiosity at the moment, because according to his knowledge, Ma Liang, the magic pen, should have fallen long ago. How could it suddenly appear in front of him? And since he is not dead, how can he let the magic pen of dream fall into his own hands, or even be destroyed by himself? "I''m dead. What you see now is just the last will that I have saved with my dream pen." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Liang, the saint of painting, shrugged his shoulders, and then said helplessly, "no way, heaven is not so easy to deal with. I''ve got thousands of calculations, but I''ve got the secret calculation of heaven. It''s not easy to keep the last bit of soul and will to escape here." Speaking of this, Ma Liang sighed, and then said, "I wanted to escape to the place where the heaven power is hard to intervene, and see if I could escape a disaster and find a chance of rebirth. I didn''t expect that I finally died in your hand." "Dead in my hand?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. His face changed and he said, "is it because I destroyed the magic pen of my dream?" "Yes, it''s because you destroyed the magic pen of dream." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Ma Liang shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I think that in order to protect my life, I fled to the heaven where the heaven power is hard to intervene, and only the human race can have the fighting power. Then I used the power of the dream magic pen to draw the heaven life city, and left the human race to my descendants The iron law of killing. " Speaking of this, Ma Liang''s face also showed a trace of bitterness, saying: "I originally set up this iron law to hope that my descendants would not conflict with others and practice well, so that I might be able to revive my soul through their memory for me and the absorption of their power by the magic pen of dreams, and finally come back to life." "I just didn''t expect that they misinterpreted my meaning and became more and more paranoid. At last, they did such stupid things and caused trouble. Even that dream magic pen was destroyed in your hands..." "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen..." Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu ten day was silent for a while, then said. "I don''t need to be sorry. Although I can''t do it now, I can see the whole process. It''s really not your fault." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Liang waved his hand, and then said helplessly: "originally, with the strength of that boy, plus the power of the dream magic pen, even if he meets the strength stronger than him, he can''t destroy the dream magic pen. At most, it''s just his own hanging up, which doesn''t drag me. I didn''t expect that I met the owner of your system so coincidentally, and I was ruined by you... "" Speaking of this, Ma Liang was silent for a while, and finally sighed and said, "maybe this is the legendary destiny." "You mean that all these coincidences are also related to heaven?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu ten''s face suddenly solidified. If all these things are arranged by the heavenly way, then the heavenly way is too terrible! "It may not be arranged by heaven, but it must have something to do with heaven." Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified look, Ma Liang shook his head and said, "I have been fighting with Tiandao all my life, but only to find out one thing in the end, that is, Tiandao is both omnipotent and incompetent." "Omnipotent and incompetent?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu Xun was filled with doubts. Then he took a deep breath and said to Ma Liang sincerely, "please give me some advice!" Ma Liang was not only the former system owner, but also personally fought against the heavenly way, so his experience in dealing with the heavenly way must be richer than that of Chu ten. In this case, if Chu ten can get some information about the heavenly way from Ma Liang, it will be very helpful for him to deal with the heavenly way in the future. "If I didn''t want to tell you that, why do you think I would appear in front of you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Liang smiled, then looked solemn, and said: "saying that heaven is omnipotent is because everything in the world is covered by heaven. As long as heaven is willing, he can even easily kill you, and let you have no chance to turn over." "Just like me, the strongest time is not only the peak of the three corpses, but also the combination of the dream pen and many cards. I think that even with the powerful Hunyuan like the Daozu of the Sanqing Dynasty, I may not have the power of the first World War." "But what happened? Did he die in the hands of heaven? " Mentioning the past, Ma Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, then took a deep breath and said: "the terrible way of heaven is that he can control almost everything in his own hands. He is like being able to see through everything and see through everything. No matter how delicate your layout is and how much preparation you have, you will find that all your layout will be seen through by him, and all preparation will be defeated by him. At last, you can only get a complete defeat. " Speaking of this, Ma Liang shook his head, and then continued: "just like in those days, I thought I could compete with the fate Lord Moros, at least I could withdraw all over, but I didn''t expect that every card I had was restrained by his card, so I not only failed to defeat that guy, but also lost my life. Finally, I escaped thanks to the dream magic pen A trace of Yuanling lives to the utmost. " "It wasn''t until that moment that I realized that the terrible way of heaven was far beyond my imagination. How ridiculous was my confidence and arrogance before! " "I''m just like a clown doll in heaven''s hands. There''s no way to fight back!" Chapter 2245 While talking to Chu ten, Ma Liang''s expression is still calm, but his eyes are full of extremely complex looks. This look, there is anger, there is unwilling, there is regret, but more is still that thick can not be opened Fear! Listening to Ma Liang''s words and looking at Ma Liang''s eyes, Chu Xun could almost imagine how confident and even arrogant Ma Liang was at the peak of his life, so he dared to compete with the fate Lord, molos. But when he finally found out that all his cards were restrained by the fate of the Lord, and all his preparations were put into the water, his confidence and self defecation completely collapsed. It must be very hard to feel that all the preparations and cards have been seen through, or even played in applause. Think of here, Chu ten day silent for a while, then open mouth to ask: "since so, so the heaven way is not invincible?" "If heaven is invincible, where do you think the system comes from?" However, hearing Chu''s words, Ma Liang suddenly asked back. "Yes..." Chu Xun immediately reflected that since the creator of the system can create the system, a magical thing born to fight against the heavenly way, it can be imagined that the creator of the system must have conquered the heavenly way and got rid of the control of fate. Otherwise, how can heaven accommodate the existence of the system and its creators? "As far as I know, the creator of the system has defeated the heavenly way, got out of the control of the heavenly way and gained real freedom." Looking at Chu ten day''s suddenly enlightened appearance, Ma Liang smiled and said: "so, heaven is not invincible." "But I don''t understand at all." Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu Xun suddenly frowned and said: "if someone can defeat the heaven, then the strength of this person must be stronger than Sanqing Daozu. But why is such a powerful man now unknown? " "It puzzled me for a long time, but after many investigations, I had a bold guess." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Liang''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then said: "as you said, such a powerful man can''t be unknown unless he knows that the people he exists are no longer in the world!" Speaking of this, Ma Liang paused a little, and then continued: "or after he was out of the control of the heavenly way, the whole world he was in has been separated from the control of the heavenly way, and then the heavenly way has created a new world, that is, the world we are in now. Only these two possibilities can make us not know the existence of that person! " "Do you mean that heaven has restarted the world?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu ten''s pupil immediately shrank. When he is on the earth, he often likes to watch some anime and movies, among which two series of movies and anime make him very fond and impressed. These two series are "X-Men" series and "Avenger alliance" series, which have created miracles at the box office on Chu ten planet. In these two series of animation, their world has been restarted many times for various reasons, that is, to wipe out everything that happened completely, and then create a new world. According to Ma Liang, the world they are in is likely to be recreated! After all, in chuxun''s understanding, the history of the world from the beginning of Pangu to the battle between Taoism and demons, then to the war between Lich and the war between Tianting and Olympus, is gradual and faultless. In this period of time, it is absolutely impossible to have a super power that is far stronger than the Daozu of Sanqing, even able to defeat the Tiandao, but unknown. The only explanation is that in the last era of the universe, there was a super strong man who got rid of the heavenly way and gained freedom, even took the place of the heavenly way to control the great world at that time. But in desperation, the heavenly way could only open up a new great world and start a new history. In this way, it can also explain why the system appears in the world. Presumably, this is also the hope and dawn that the transcendent has given people in the world. "Restart the world? Yes, that''s almost what it means. " Sure enough, hearing Chu ten''s words, Ma Liang nodded and said, "otherwise, the Daozu of Sanqing has existed since the beginning of Pangu. It''s impossible not to know the existence of this man." "Elder, in your opinion, how did that elder defeat heaven?" After a pause, Chu asked the most important question: "don''t you say that heaven is omnipotent? If every step of action and every card is known by heaven, how can we fight with heaven? " "I''ve been thinking about it all these years in the silence of my failure." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Ma Liang thought about it, and then said, "later I found that there are only two ways to defeat heaven." "First, roll over with absolute force!" Speaking of this, Ma Liang''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light: "don''t think about any delicate layout, let alone any special card, just rely on their own pure strength to roll. Because as far as I know, although the heavenly way is omnipotent, its power has its own rules. It can''t be easily used to wipe out a person. It can only kill people by promoting the changes of people and things around them. " "Otherwise, I would have died under heaven. How could I have been killed by the plot of the fate Lord, molos?" "So, as long as your strength is strong enough, even stronger than the fate Lord God who incarnates the heavenly way, then you may be able to defeat the heavenly way with strength, which is also called" testifying the way with strength " When he said these words, there was a trace of regret on Ma Liang''s face. If he had not been so arrogant, but had been more careful, maybe he would not have fallen completely because of the conspiracy of the fate Lord. "It''s too hard..." Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu Xun immediately shook his head. Even the God of fate lost in the hands of the three goddesses of fate. It can be seen how powerful these three goddesses are. It is almost impossible to defeat them with their strength. Unless they release the sealed God of destiny, molos, and the three Qing Daozu, there may be some hope. "I won''t die if it''s not hard." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Ma Liang looked at Chu ten''s anger, and then continued: "but in addition to relying on the power to crush the heaven, there is another way, that is to rely on the power of the system!" "Since the last transcendent left the system to us and gave us the task of fighting against the heavenly way, maybe the power of realizing the dream of the system is our magic weapon to defeat the heavenly way." Speaking of this, Ma Liang sighed again, and said regretfully: "it''s a pity that I lost my mind because of an accident, and gave up all my efforts to become stronger. I forced the system to be transformed into the magic pen of the dream at the expense of the power to realize the dream of the system for a while, which ended up in this end. So you should take me as a reference, and make good use of the power of dream realization of the system. After all, only this power can bring infinite possibilities and make your dreams come true. " "Thank you for reminding me. I see." Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu ten day forced to nod. Ma Liang''s failure has proved how important the system''s dream come true power is, so he must make good use of this dream come true power to make himself stronger. Hum! When the voice of Chu ten day fell, Ma Liang suddenly started to shine black light, and then his solid body began to become a little unreal. "Is the time coming? It seems that we need to hurry up and get down to business. " After a look at his body, Ma Liang looks a little solemn. Then he says, "if I''m right, you came to Xumi mountain for Pangu lingchi, or there''s nothing worth taking a risk in this ghost place." "Yes, sir, we are here for Pangu lingchi!" Hearing Ma Liang mention Pangu lingchi, Chu Xun''s expression becomes more serious. Since Ma Liang was once a strong man next to Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, and has been in Xumi mountain for so many years, maybe he will know something about Pangu lingchi. Chapter 2246 "Pangu lingchi, that''s a good place." When talking about Pangu lingchi, Ma Liang''s face also showed a trace of reminiscence, saying: "the pool water in the lingchi has the power to turn corruption into magic, and even can completely transform all forces." Speaking of this, Ma Liang paused a little, and then continued: "I think that in that year, because I entered the Pangu lingchi, I used the powerful power of the Pangu lingchi to integrate the system in my body with my Confucian cultivation, and turned it into the magic pen of my dream." "So powerful?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu Xun was shocked. He knew that the water in the spirit pool of Pangu was very magical, even it could completely change people''s lives, but he didn''t expect that the power of the spirit pool could even transform the system! You know, before that, he had not encountered any power that could affect the system. "After all, it''s the essence of Pangu. It''s extraordinary." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Liang nodded, and then said with a sigh on his face, "in addition to escaping from the pursuit of heaven, I also wanted to use the power of Pangu spirit pool to recover my soul and even my body. Unexpectedly, a group of descendants of evil spirits suddenly appeared in the Xumi mountain, which made me unable to enter the spirit pool. So I had to build the Tianming city in changlaitian and give the dream magic pen to my descendants. I hope that one day my descendants can bring the dream magic pen into the spirit pool and let me die and come back to life. " "But I didn''t know until later that these descendants of evil spirits were even more terrible than I thought. Although the cultivation of my descendants was quite good at the beginning, and I also contacted the demons and demons in Xumi mountain to form an expeditionary army to fight against the demons'' descendants, trying to get rid of them and reach the spirit pool, but in the end, this expeditionary army ended up in total annihilation, and the dream magic pen of my remnant soul was also through the blood relationship with my descendants Return to another descendant of Tianming City, Ma Yun you saw before. " Speaking of this, Ma Liang''s face also suddenly appeared a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that even that dream and magic pen have been destroyed by you. It seems that it''s really heaven killing me." When he said this, Ma Liang could not help sighing again. In order to be able to resurrect, he could almost say that he had done his best, but he failed to escape after all. "Elder, the fog time of Xumi mountain lasts only 12 hours. If you really want to enter the spirit pool, why not wait for the fog to dissipate and the descendants of evil spirits to act after they are silent?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu ten day immediately a Leng, then full face doubts of ask a way. He didn''t expect that the expedition that many powerful people in Xumi mountain United was actually launched by Ma Liang. In his view, although the descendants of evil spirits are powerful, they are not insurmountable. In fact, as long as we avoid the fog of Xumi mountain, we can avoid the descendants of these evil spirits and reach the top of the mountain successfully. "Things are different." In the face of Chu Xun''s doubts, Ma Liang''s helpless color also became more intense: "unlike now, the time when the fog existed and disappeared was only a short hour, that is to say, even if we waited until the fog disappeared, there was only an hour of action time.". It''s impossible to reach the summit of Xumi mountain in an hour. " At this point, Ma Liang sighed again, "otherwise, why should I let my descendants take risks?" "The fog of that year was only one hour apart?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once. As far as he knows, the fog time will last for 12 hours and then disappear for about 8 hours. Doesn''t it mean that compared with that time, the fog time is longer and longer now? "Yes, after that, the fog time and the duration and disappearance time began to become longer and longer. I don''t know why." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Ma Liang nodded, and then continued, "but according to all the clues at the beginning, these descendants of evil spirits are probably related to Pangu lingchi at the top of Xumi mountain, because at the beginning, these mists spread from the top of the mountain." "With Pangu lingchi?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu Xun''s doubts became more and more. He felt vaguely that all the clues should be related, but he would not understand the specific connection for a while. Later, Chu Xun suddenly thought of something and continued to ask: "since the descendants of the elder fought with the descendants of the evil spirits with the expeditionary army, and the elder successfully escaped back to Tianming City, what do you know about the descendants of the evil spirits? What are they like? What about cultivation? " "I did see the appearance of those descendents of evil spirits, as well as their fighting methods and abilities, but how to say..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Liang pondered for a moment, then continued to say, "I have traveled many places, and I have seen a lot of things. But I have never seen a terrible existence, like those descendants of evil spirits, dedicated to fighting!" Speaking of this, Ma Liang paused a little, and then continued: "these descendants of evil spirits have different shapes, some are like people, some are like animals, and some are like demon creatures. But no matter what they look like, their strength is equally terrible. Whether it''s speed, cultivation, or strength, they have almost reached the limit of the realm of the Lord, and even have been enough to pose a threat to the strong in the realm of cutting three corpses. " "But if that''s the case, they can''t wipe out so many strong people in the area of three corpses, can they? What''s more, at that time, your descendants were holding such artifacts as dream magic pen in their hands? " Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu ten day eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, don''t understand of ask a way. He didn''t deal with the strong men at the level of beheading three corpses. In his opinion, if he faced several strong men at the level of beheading three corpses, even if he came to many powerful enemies, he might not be their opponents. After all, this repression is not only on the strength, but also on the realm! "Of course, the power, speed and physique of the world Lord are just one of the characteristics of the descendants of these evil spirits." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ma Liang nodded, then flashed a dignified color in his eyes, and then continued: "the most terrible place for the descendants of these evil spirits is their ability to constantly change their power attributes. They are like forces with all attributes. No matter what kind of forces you use to attack, they can find forces that can counteract each other and fight with you. Even the ten real fires and ten sacred winds can be transformed! " "Not only that, they can even integrate these forces perfectly, so as to play a more terrible destructive force!" Speaking of this, Ma Liang ''s voice also became more dignified: "the terrible quantity, amazing power, as well as the unpredictable, almost omnipotent attribute, in the face of such a group of enemies, the expeditionary army of that year was not unjustly defeated!" "Almighty power?" Hearing Ma Liang''s words, Chu ten''s pupils shrank in a flash. If these descendants of evil spirits can simulate any power, and have the speed, defense and physique of the highest level of the world Lord, then only a few people can defeat them! "Well, it''s almost time for me to say the last words." At the moment when Chu Xun was shocked by Ma Liang''s words, Ma Liang''s body almost disappeared completely. Then he smiled and said to Chu Xun, "first of all, I personally advise you not to go to lingchi. After all, no one knows what it has become. If you meet the descendants of evil spirits, it''s hard to complete your cultivation I''ll walk away. " Speaking of this, Ma Liang paused a little, and then continued: "but if you are determined to go, then some of the things I left at the bottom of the spirit pool were treasures for you. With the help of those things, your system should be able to go further. At that time, if possible, help me to teach the so-called heavenly way a good lesson, which is also revenge for me. " "As for Ma Yun''s child..." "If you can, please give him a good time. He is also a poor man..." When talking about the last few words, Ma Liang''s body had almost been completely lightened. Then he laid down on the reclining chair lazily and stretched a long waist: "OK, now we can have a good rest......" Boom! With the fall of Ma Liang''s voice, his body suddenly collapsed and disappeared into a little light. At the same time, the world around Chu Xun began to explode in a series of violent and extreme roars, and then turned into an endless golden light, Yaohua Chu Xun''s eyes. At the next moment, with the disappearance of the endless golden light, Chu Xun suddenly found that he had returned to the city of destiny, which had become a ruin. At the same time, anger and other people appeared in front of him again, as if nothing had changed. Only the statue, which originally stood in the ruins of Tianming City, suddenly appeared numerous cracks, and then collapsed in a loud bang, turning into countless pieces of rubble scattered on the ground. "The remains of the sages Destroyed... " Seeing the destruction of the statue, Ma Yun, who was crazy, suddenly laughed: "destroy well, destroy well, everything is destroyed, have fun, have fun..." Laughingly smiling, he suddenly cried again: "sage, I''m sorry for you, son Ma Yun, I''m sorry for you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the appearance of Ma Yun, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then sighed a long time. Although Ma Yun has brought them great trouble, and even nearly killed the bear child, now he himself has ended up in a madness, which he deserves. Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly came up with the painting of the saint Ma Liang in his mind. Then he shook his head, walked to Ma Yun''s side, and cut off Ma Yun''s head with a knife. At the same time, a red blood light also came out of his body, and fell into the body of Ma Yun. Soon, Ma Yun''s body was sucked into a corpse, and finally turned into a handful of black ash, which disappeared. Since Ma Yun deserves what he deserves, there is no need to torture him like this Chapter 2247 "We have almost climbed the foot of Xumi mountain and come to the mountainside after passing through the solid hand sky, holding the flower and garland sky and often releasing the heaven guarded by the demons, demons and people." Constantine obviously knew about Xumi mountain for a long time, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he immediately replied: "unlike the previous three areas, the whole mountainside to the top of Xumi mountain is a whole area, that is, the so-called four-day Wang Tian!" "Four days Wang Tian?" Hearing the address of "four days Wang Tian", Chu Xun''s heart moved slightly, and somehow a familiar feeling rose. "Do you think the name is familiar?" Looking at the thoughtful expression of Chu Xun, Constantine smiled and said: "the four heavenly kings are said to be the areas guarded by the four heavenly kings in Xumi mountain. They are the God of protecting the Dharma of Xumi mountain. They are respectively called the king of hearing, the king of holding the Kingdom, the king of growth and the king of Guangmu." "Hear more about the king of heaven, the king of heaven, the king of growth and the king of Guangmu?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then asked in surprise, "isn''t this the title of the four great kings of the devil family?" At the beginning, when he was rescuing Hou Yi, he had dealt with the four great kings of heaven, so his heart was full of doubts and pride at the moment. After all, as far as he knows, the four heavenly kings of the devil family are important officials in the heaven. How could they suddenly become the guardian God of Xumi mountain? "Ha ha, as far as I know, those four guys only heard the names of the four heavenly kings from some unique secret stories when they first came out. They think they are very powerful, and they happen to be the four, so they just used this title directly. It has nothing to do with the mountain protector of Xumi mountain." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine smiled and shook his head. Then he looked a little solemn and said: "like the four real Dharma protectors, they are much stronger than the four magic family generals in strength. They not only have the power of cutting three corpses, but also they are not real life bodies, but a special existence similar to the "artifact spirit" of Xumishan. As long as this Xumi mountain is immortal, these four heavenly kings are eternal. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "if you want to pass the four days, there are only two ways, the first is to defeat the four kings from the front, the second is to pass the test of the four kings. But as for the test, it is not clear. " "Pass the test of four powerful people who cut three corpses?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Zhao Yu could not help but swallow his saliva and said, "this is too difficult, isn''t it?" "To climb Mount Sumi is a very difficult thing in itself." Looking at Zhao Yu''s worried face, Constantine sneered and said, "otherwise, why do you think there are so many strong people from ancient times to now, but only a few can reach the summit of Xumi mountain?" "But don''t worry about it. Maybe the four heavenly kings have already been killed by the descendants of evil spirits. Then we can have a smooth flow." At the same time, feeling Zhao Yu''s tension, Zhou Yulong immediately patted Zhao Yu on the shoulder and comforted him. "It''s impossible." However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Constantine suddenly shook his head and interrupted Zhou Yulong''s words, saying: "I have said before that the four heavenly kings are all based on the power of Xumi mountain, so as long as Xumi mountain is not destroyed, even if the descendants of the evil devil are so strong, it is impossible to really eliminate the four heavenly kings." Here, Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "so instead of making unrealistic fantasies, it''s better to take a good rest and prepare as best as possible." "OK..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Zhou Yulong shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. At the same time, Chu ten and others began to seize the speed to recover their own passing power, just waiting for the thick fog to dissipate, and then continued on the road. ¡­¡­ Twelve hours is not short, but not long. Under the rest and preparation of Chu ten and others, twelve hours passed quickly, and as soon as time came, the fog that originally pervaded between heaven and earth and completely shrouded the whole Tianming city finally began to fade away as fast as the tide. This time, Chu Xun finally noticed that, just as the painting Saint MALIANG said before his fall, after the fog disappeared, it was pouring towards the place where the summit of Xumi mountain was, as if in that direction, there was a strong force attracting the fog. "Are these mists and descendants of evil spirits really related to Pangu lingchi?" Looking at the direction of the fog, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set. If the fog and the descendants of evil spirits are really related to Pangu lingchi, then the risk of their trip to lingchi will be even greater. But at the same time, Chu Xun''s heart thought of the last words Ma Liang said before he disappeared. Later, when he was confused, he could not help but feel a burst of expectation. I don''t know what Ma Liang left behind at the bottom of the lingchi. Since he said that those things can make the system to a higher level, then are they treasures like dragon balls or dream pens? "Well, the fog is gone, let''s go!" While Chu Xun was lost in contemplation because of Ma Liang''s last words, Constantine took a deep breath and stood up with his weak body. He said in a voice: "we only have eight hours. If we can''t reach the spirit pool within these eight hours, get the water of the spirit pool, and then return to Tianming City, then we will encounter fog in the wild It''s dangerous then! " With that, Constantine wiped the blood still oozing from the corner of his mouth, then jumped over the magic carpet and said, "so it''s time for us to speed up." "Go!" Although they didn''t have a hand in person with the descendant of the evil spirit in the fog, they knew the strength of the descendant of the evil spirit, so when they heard Constantine''s words, they didn''t hesitate any more and jumped up one after another and fell on the magic carpet. At the next moment, the magic carpet also accelerates abruptly, turning into a streamer, shooting towards the distance at an amazing speed. However, Constantine and others did not know that shortly after they left, a monk in white with a compassionate face suddenly appeared in the Tianming city where they had been. "Well, is it back on the road?" "It seems that they are in a hurry." "Well, in this way, I have to speed up..." Looking at the direction of Chu ten and other people''s departure, the white monk''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then regardless of those people in the city who were shocked by heaven''s fate, they moved, and then turned into a white light, shooting towards Chu ten and other places at an extremely fast speed. "This man..." Until the monk in white disappeared, all the people in Tianming City responded, and then the shock on their faces became more intense. Even the few remaining world leaders could not help swallowing their saliva, and their hearts were filled with horror. You know, it''s less than ten minutes since the fog disappeared, but the monk in white appears in the Tianming city so strangely. In only ten minutes, no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to get to Tianming city from the nearest safe area, that is, the blissful place where the demons are located. Isn''t that to say, this man was in the fog before? How could it be! You need to know that the expeditionary army with a lot of three corpse beheaders and the Lord of the world was completely destroyed in the fog. Then how did the white monk get through the fog, avoid the pursuit of the descendants of evil spirits, and come to the Tianming city? What''s more, the monk in white seems to be following Chu ten and others. What''s the reason for him to follow Chu ten and others, even to enter the dangerous Xumi mountain? For a while, countless questions and shocked people in this Tianming city. Chapter 2248 Chu ten and others didn''t know that behind them, a monk in white was following them. At the moment, they were riding on Constantine''s magic carpet, shuttling on the Xumi mountain at a very fast speed. "Well?" However, in the process of the magic carpet shuttle, the angry eyes suddenly coagulate, and then clenched the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, coagulated and said: "be careful, there is something in front!" "What?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others immediately responded, and then Qi Qi looked towards the direction of the angry look. Sure enough, as anger said, just in front of them, there was a white deer with two long horns chewing the grass leaves on the ground, looking very peaceful. "How could there be a deer here?" Seeing the white deer, Chu ten and others were shocked. You know, after they entered Xumi mountain, they saw other creatures for the first time in Xumi mountain, besides the three clans of demons and demons who were strong in hand, holding flowers and garlands and often releasing heaven and earth. The so-called abnormal things must be demons. Although Chu ten and others did not feel too strong breath from the white deer, the appearance of the white deer was extremely strange, so Chu ten and others could not help but be alert and nervous. "Yo!" However, to the surprise of Chu ten and others, seeing Chu ten and others approaching, the white deer seemed to be frightened by the murderous Qi emanating from them. Suddenly, it gave a long cry, then stepped up, and ran on the grass. And what''s more strange is that with the white deer running, a large number of other creatures, such as white rabbit, white bird, white wolf and so on, suddenly appeared from the grassland beside the white deer, and then, just like the white deer, ran like the white deer. In a flash, the grassland, which was almost empty at first, even appeared the scene of ten thousand animals running wild! And these beasts are all white! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Even with their cultivation and eyesight, they did not see how these countless white beasts appeared! "It seems that we have officially entered the four days of King heaven." However, at this time, Constantine, who was weak and pale, suddenly said, "it is said that all the creatures in the four heavenly kings, even those four heavenly kings, are transformed by the energy of Mount Sumi, so they can not die or die, and can be reborn after death. Now it seems that this rumor should be true. " "Since these creatures can be reborn, that is to say, even if the four heavenly kings are killed by the descendants of evil spirits, they can also be reborn?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Zhao Yu''s face turned a little white, then swallowed his saliva, and said, "I still think that the descendants of the evil devil will open the way, and we can spend these four days safely." "It''s impossible to be safe, but if you want to be quick, then maybe there''s a chance." Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Constantine suddenly smiled and said: "I don''t know if you find that when these beasts are coagulated, they are usually small beasts that coagulate first, and the coagulating speed is faster, while large beasts coagulate slower..." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "I don''t know what the four heavenly kings are like, but there is no doubt that their strength is far greater than these ordinary beasts, so the speed of coagulation is certainly far slower than these beasts." "In this way, if you want to avoid the four heavenly kings, you must have enough..." "Come on!" When the last word fell, Constantine suddenly took out a brush covered with blood from his arms, which was full of blood, and even faintly heard the sound of crying and howling. He waved the brush and quickly drew several strokes on the magic carpet. Boom! The surface of the magic carpet was originally covered with various incantations and runes, and now with Constantine''s these strokes, it has played the role of finishing point. In an instant, I saw a strong black light surging out of the magic carpet, and then covered the whole magic carpet and Chu ten. At the next moment, under the shadow of the black light, the magic carpet, which was originally very fast, accelerated again, and became faster and faster. At last, it even far exceeded the peak speed of Chu ten and others. Like a black line, it crossed the galloping beasts in an instant and moved forward at a high speed. "So you were ready!" Looking at the fleeting pictures on both sides, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I''m afraid that even the strong three corpses can''t catch up with such a fast speed?" "Ha ha, I''m here for Pangu lingchi, not to die. Of course, I have to be prepared." After the bloody battle in the blissful place, Constantine''s relationship with Chu ten and others seemed to be eased. So when hearing Chu ten''s words, Constantine also grinned, then patted the magic carpet under him and said: "my magic carpet is the first thing of Luo Xu, the first devil under the command of the first demon in the ancient Hongmeng period. It''s not only very fast, but also very fast With all kinds of supernatural powers, it was one of the ten magic weapons of the original magic way. " At this point, Constantine shrugged his shoulders, and then continued, "but in the fight between the Tao and the devil, the moraine carpet was cut up by a sword of the God. Although I had a hard time putting it together again, the power was not as good as it was at the beginning. It could only be used to drive on." "How many cards do you have?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously, "you have been cheating many babies over the years." Chu Xun didn''t know Konstantin very well, but even so, he had seen Konstantin put out many rare and powerful magic weapons, plus this guy''s consistent style of action, we can imagine how many magic weapons and base cards this guy will have. "What kind of scam, that''s what I call a deal." Different from before, Constantine didn''t pretend to be silly or change the topic, but nodded directly and said: "but as you said, I have got some good things in these years, and the reason why I spent so much time to collect these things is actually for this trip to Xumishan." At this point, Constantine''s eyes flashed a complex look, and then his voice said in a low voice: "because if I can''t reach Pangu lingchi, I''m afraid I won''t live long." "You hurt? Or is there any hidden disease? " Although he didn''t believe Constantine''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask, "why do you need this Pangu lingchi to save you? Is there no other way? " In his opinion, with Constantine''s ability, as long as he wants, it''s not impossible for him to save the fate of the three goddesses or the three Qing Taoists, but why does he have to risk a huge risk to rush into this Xumi mountain? Could it be said that even the three Qing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate could not help him? "Yes, there is no other way but this Pangu lingchi." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine was silent for a while, then shook his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stopped talking. Seeing Constantine''s silence, Chu Xun didn''t ask any more questions, but his curiosity became stronger. However, at this time, chuxun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his eyes were locked on Constantine''s right hand, which was just used to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. But at his right hand, the blood that had been wiped off by him had not dried up or dripped, but suddenly turned into an almost imperceptible brilliance and flew towards the sky. And these very tiny light spots, which even Chu Xun had to concentrate on to barely see, gradually turned into a line like thing after flying to the sky, and finally melted into the sky and disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of Constantine''s blood, Chu Xun''s eyes became more full of doubts. At the same time, he could not help thinking about the scene of Constantine fighting against the laws of heaven and earth in the blissful place. Is the change of blood related to Constantine''s power against the laws of heaven and earth? Is it because of the backfire against the laws of heaven and earth at that time? In other words, this is the dark wound in his body. This time, he came to Xumi mountain to search for Pangu lingchi to cure the damage caused by this power''s backfire? "Ha ha, don''t look at me. Look ahead." However, when Chu Xun focused all his attention on Constantine, Constantine suddenly said, "our trouble is coming!" Chapter 2249 "What is that?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun immediately returned to his senses and looked forward. But far in front of him, a big figure in a golden armor with four heads and eight arms has gradually solidified. He just sits under a big tree, as if he is sleeping, motionless. "That''s the four heavenly kings!" Looking at the golden jiajuhan, Constantine''s eyes suddenly slightly coagulated, and then he said in a deep voice: "it seems that he has not completely coagulated. We just need to leave Wangtian for four days before he coagulates, so it''s safe!" "These are the four heavenly kings? Aren''t the four great kings of heaven four? " Hearing Constantine''s words, Tianqiao on one side immediately asked. "Didn''t you look at his four heads? Each head is a king of heaven!" Hearing the words of Tianqiao, Constantine said: "unlike ordinary enemies, although these four heavenly kings are strong, if they smash their four heads respectively, they will disappear temporarily. But it would be great if they could rush out of the sky before they completely coagulate! " At this point, Constantine took out the bloody brush again and drew on the magic carpet. I don''t know whether Constantine sealed the power of the magic carpet before, or now uses the secret method to overload the magic carpet. In a word, with Constantine''s strokes falling, the black light on the magic carpet has become more shining, and the speed has increased a lot again. And under the speed flight of the magic carpet, Chu ten and others also quickly shuttle past the four heavenly kings and continue to fly forward. "Over!" Seeing the magic carpet over the four kings of heaven, Chu hang couldn''t help cheering. "It''s still early!" However, when hearing Chu Hang''s words, Constantine said with a dignified look: "the four heavenly kings are vast, and the four heavenly kings are amazing in strength, so as long as we don''t have four heavenly kings in a moment, then we can''t relax!" "Will they wake up?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Zhao Yu couldn''t help muttering. However, I don''t know if Zhao Yu is really a crow''s mouth. I saw that at the moment when his voice fell, the four kings, who were as motionless as sleeping, suddenly moved a little, and then one of their heads slowly opened his eyes. "Lying trough, wake up!" Seeing the eyes opened by the four heavenly kings, Zhao Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. Boom! And almost in the moment when Zhao Yu exclaimed, the eyes of the four kings opened also turned slightly, and they locked their eyes on the magic carpet where Chu ten and others were. The next moment, with a loud roar, the four heavenly kings who were originally squatting on the ground suddenly sprang up, like a flash of lightning, and chased Chu ten and others. "Come on!" Looking at the four kings of heaven began to chase them, the look of tianmeteor also congealed. However, the next scene was a little relieved, because they found that although the speed of the four heavenly kings was very fast, Constantine''s magic carpet was faster, so no matter how the four heavenly kings pursued them, they could not catch up with them at all, but they were pulled further and further! In this way, they can finally relax. "Fortunately, I can''t catch up with you..." Seeing that the four heavenly kings couldn''t catch up with him, Zhao Yu also took a long breath, but then he couldn''t help asking: "but you say that these four heavenly kings won''t have any acceleration means, right? In that case, we''ll be terrible! " "Shut up!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s crow''s mouth open again, Tianqiao can''t help knocking on his head and scolding: "you will die if you don''t talk!" "I''m just worried..." Looking at Tianqiao''s angry look and other people''s unsavory eyes, Zhao Yu immediately smiled and stopped talking. He is afraid that if he speaks again, he will be killed alive by these people! Unfortunately, it''s too late to shut up. Boom! Only when the speed of people following the Four Heavenly Kings is getting further and further away, one of the three heads that the four heavenly kings had closed his eyes and another opened his eyes. With the second head open his eyes, the speed of the four kings also soared. Although they still failed to close the distance with Chu and others, they were able to keep the distance. "Shit!" Seeing this scene, even Zhao Yu could not help scolding himself, and then slapped himself heavily. What a fucking crow mouth! At the same time, the looks of Chu ten and others have become more dignified. Although these four heavenly kings have not yet caught up with each other, the problem is that there are still two heads of these four heavenly kings who have not yet recovered. According to the current situation, once the remaining two heads of these four heavenly kings wake up, it is only a matter of time before they can catch up with each other. Boom! As Chu ten and others thought, after chasing Chu ten and others for a moment, the Four Heavenly Kings also opened their third pair of eyes, then the speed also soared again, and began to close the distance with Chu ten and others. "Damn it!" Looking at the four heavenly kings that began to approach step by step, Chu ten''s face was once again coagulated. "Ice and snow cage!" However, at this time, Tianqiao suddenly made a hand and shouted loudly. Click, click, click! With the sound of the sky falling and shouting, an extreme cold current suddenly surged out of his hands, and quickly turned into layers of ice, blocking the four heavenly kings. Boom boom boom! However, although Tianqiao''s strength has been greatly improved, and even it can easily freeze those who are the main powers in the world, it is still far from the four heavenly kings. was accompanied by a deafening roar. The layer of ice that had been condensed from the sky was just like a bubble. It was smashed by the four heavenly kings in a moment. It could hardly even stop the four heavenly kings for a moment. "Fusion!" Seeing this scene, Tianqiao''s face changed and he shouted again. At the same time, the black devil and Zhao Yu also turned into two brilliances, and they were integrated into Tianqiao''s body. At the same time, Tianqiao''s body began to twist and change rapidly, and finally turned into the shape of the purgatory Lord. Holding the long sword which was transformed by the Almighty Rubik''s cube, they waved it to the four heavenly kings, and said in a deep voice: "absolutely frozen!" Whoops! With the sword of Tianqiao, a stream of ice blue energy began to shoot out from the dark gold sword in Tianqiao''s hands, and then bombarded the four kings. Click, click, click! After being integrated into the purgatory Lord, Tianqiao and other people''s strength has also improved qualitatively. So at the moment, with the continuous bombardment of the ice blue energy light column, a little frost began to appear on the four heavenly kings, and the speed slowed down slightly. But the strength of the Four Heavenly Kings is too strong. Even if the purgator Lord has given all his efforts at the moment, he only slightly blocked the four heavenly kings. Moreover, the ice cream emerging from the four heavenly kings will not be dissolved for a long time, and the four heavenly kings can not be frozen at all. "Ancient winter coffin!" "Hail!" But at the moment, Tianqiao and others are not fighting alone. At the next moment, Chu ten and the water demon are fighting at the same time. Then, with the sound of loud roar, a wave of blue energy seems to be able to freeze everything is also surging out of the ancient winter coffin in the hands of the water demon and the Tiger Blade in the hands of Chu ten. Finally, the ice blue energy is melted into one Body, let the ice blue energy brilliant work, completely covered the four heavenly kings. Chu ten''s accomplishments are quite good. In addition, at this moment, they are fighting together with all their strength, so the strength they show is even more terrible. Click, click! With this ice blue energy, the four kings of heaven were completely covered. The ice that would have been dissolved in the four kings of heaven began to accumulate rapidly. Finally, in the sound of crisp ice crystal freezing, the four kings of heaven were completely frozen and turned into an ice sculpture that kept running! "It''s a success!" Seeing that the four kings of heaven had been completely frozen into ice sculptures, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of joy. "Not yet!" However, at this time, Chu''s eyes became more solemn, and then slowly shook his head. You know, these four kings still have the last pair of eyes! That is to say, these four heavenly kings have not yet fully awakened. Once they are fully awakened, the powerful power they have erupted will surely reach an unimaginable level! Click, click! Boom! Facts prove that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. At the next moment, the last two closed eyes of the four kings of heaven suddenly opened. With the opening of all eyes of the four heavenly kings, a blazing flame began to come out from him, making the ice layer on his body crack and finally burst completely. With the explosion of the ice, the four kings of heaven, who are all bathed in fire, also came to Chu ten and others with unprecedented amazing speed! Chapter 2250 The previous four heavenly kings were like a person who was sleeping in a daze. They may have a little instinct to perceive the external things, but they could not exert their power at all. Now, the man wakes up! Boom boom boom! After waking up, the four kings of heaven were really terrible. With the sound of loud roars, the speed of the four kings began to rise, and the flames on their bodies became more and more blazing. But under the burning of the blazing fire, the cold current that Chu ten and other people united together could not even get close to the four kings of heaven, so it was completely dissolved by the blazing fire, and almost could not stop the four kings of heaven! "Look at me!" Seeing this scene, Chu hang immediately clenched his teeth, waved his right hand, and took out the restless fan directly, and aimed at the four heavenly kings to sweep away. Whoops! With the improvement of Chu Hang''s accomplishments, the power of the restless fan began to become more and more powerful. At this moment, I saw that under the full power of Chu hang, a gust of violent wind began to surge out of the restless fan and swept away towards the four heavenly kings. "Small skills!" However, looking at the unsettled divine wind, one of the four kings'' Blue heads suddenly snorted coldly, then took a deep breath, and blew away in the direction of the unsettled divine wind. Whoops! In an instant, a more violent gust of wind came out of the blue head''s mouth, and swept over the ice blue energy light and the following restless wind. Boom! The hurricanes blown out by the four kings of heaven don''t know what kind of wind it is. It''s incredibly powerful. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The ice blue energy light column and the unsteadiness wind swept by it were directly blown away by the four kings of heaven at one breath, and then they collapsed, turning into little light and turbulence sweeping in all directions. Just blow one breath to break the joint attack of Chu ten and others. We can imagine how powerful these four heavenly kings are! "This guy..." Seeing this scene, even if it''s as strong as anger, the eyes can''t help but slightly coagulate, and then hold the manjusha Hua sword in hand, and cut it to the four heavenly kings. Boom! Although the sword of anger seems to be understatement, in fact, it has drawn a long and narrow sword trace in the past, even between heaven and earth. The sword trace is extremely strange. It is not only extremely narrow and long, just like cutting a sword between heaven and earth. At the next moment, there is endless cold-blooded water pouring out of the sword trace, surging towards the four kings of heaven. At the same time, the ice blue energy gathered by Chu ten and others, as well as the unsettled wind driven by Chu hang, also fell on the water of the endless Styx river. With the confluence of these three forces, the water of the Styx river suddenly becomes colder and more violent and violent under the impetus of the hurricane. In the face of such violent water of the Styx River, the hurricanes blown by the four heavenly kings could not support them. They were directly broken through by the water of the Styx River, and then heavily bombarded the four heavenly kings. Boom! The water of the Styx river is from Yin to cold, and it can also pollute all energy. With the integration of Chu ten and other forces, the water of the Styx river suddenly becomes more terrible. In an instant, I saw that under the fierce scour of the water of the Styx River, the speed of the Four Heavenly Kings also slowed down again. Even the burning flame on his body suddenly dimmed a lot, even like the residual candle in the wind, becoming tottering. Not only that, under the spread of the water of the Styx River, the battlefield, which was originally full of birds and flowers, became a dead place in a moment. All the plants were eroded by the water of the Styx River, and even the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth became turbid. "How could you use such dirty power to pollute the holy mountain!" However, although the four heavenly kings were blocked by the angry water of the Styx River, after seeing the consequences caused by the spread of the water of the Styx River, his face became more ugly and even couldn''t help roaring. Boom! With the roar of the four kings, the flame on his body, which had been a little dim, was burning like his anger again. At the same time, a ray of energy brilliance visible to the naked eye also swept from all directions, and continuously integrated into the four heavenly kings'' bodies. These energy brilliance, like the best fuel, provides continuous power for the four heavenly kings, and makes the flame on his body burn more violently, and the speed and power are also improved again. Finally, he is facing the constantly sweeping water of the Styx River, accelerating step by step, and catching up with Chu ten and others again. "Together, stop him!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became more dignified. Then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, waved it continuously, and created a bright blade with terrible power, which swept towards the four heavenly kings. While constantly attacking the four heavenly kings, Chu turned his head and shouted to Constantine, "Constantine, can you be faster?" "Any faster, the magic carpet may not be able to support it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine shook his head, looked solemn and said: "wait a minute, it''s not the fastest time for the outbreak of magic carpet!" "Damn it!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, then he clenched his teeth and began to release the monsters and monsters in his kingdom, making them sweep away towards the four heavenly kings. At the same time, like Chu Xun, other people also tried their best to attack the four heavenly kings as much as possible to prevent them from approaching. The strength of Chu ten and others is quite strong, even many of them are enough to threaten the strong ones at the level of beheading three corpses, but the problem is that the strength of the Four Heavenly Kings is not comparable to that of the ordinary strong ones at the level of beheading three corpses. Even in the face of the siege of Chu ten and others, the four heavenly kings are not afraid at all, even if they fight together with four heads and eight arms, while blocking Chu ten People''s attack, while speeding toward Chu ten and others. Even though the attack of others has effectively prevented the pursuit of the four heavenly kings, but the speed of the Four Heavenly Kings is too fast, even if the speed is reduced, but the distance between him and Chu ten and others is still in constant narrowing. In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take long for these four kings to catch up. At that time, if there is no advantage of speed and distance, they are afraid that it will be difficult for them to support for long in the hands of the four kings. "If only the world were here..." Looking at the four heavenly kings who are more and more close to each other, Chu Xun cannot help but miss the bear child. If there is a bear child, the bear child can use his time to help people escape from the birth day. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly responded, and then turned his eyes to Constantine''s body and asked, "if I''m not wrong, you should have been prepared for this stage, right?" "Yes, in order to break through this level, I not only prepared the magic umbrella with amazing speed, but also found you." In the face of Chu Xun''s question, Constantine didn''t even think about it. He directly replied, "I thought that you could get rid of the four great kings of heaven by the help of this magic umbrella and the boy who is proficient in the power of time, but I didn''t expect that it would become like this..." At this point, Constantine''s face can not help but emerge a thick color of depression. He is very intelligent and proficient in people''s mind, which can almost be regarded as the best solution. But after all, he is not an omniscient God, so even he didn''t expect that the most easily crossed level in his plan had become the present life and death difficulty because of the bear child''s deep hurt! Thinking of this, Constantine looked back at the four heavenly kings who were getting closer and closer. Then he shook his head, took a deep breath, bit his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the magic carpet. Boom! In an instant, I saw that under the cover of Constantine''s blood, the magic carpet suddenly burned with blood, and the speed soared again, and gradually began to distance with the four kings. Obviously, Constantine is now desperate to start to speed up the magic carpet to the fastest! Chapter 2251 "Ha ha, nice work, Constantine!" Seeing that under the control of Constantine, magic carpet accelerated again, and directly shook off the four kings. Zhang Xie, who was releasing lightning attack to prevent the four kings from approaching, couldn''t help laughing. "Laugh a fart, now you can only let it happen." However, when hearing Zhang Xie''s cheers, Constantine shook his head with a pale face and said: "my magic carpet is just a second-hand product. Even if it can break out at its peak speed, how long it can last depends on everyone''s luck." "If only the bear boy was there..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Zhang Xie''s cheers also came to an abrupt end. Then, like Chu Xun, he couldn''t help thinking of the bear child. After all, bear children not only master the power of time, but also have the power of fate. If there is a bear child, even if he doesn''t use his time, his fate alone can make people better luck, and last longer. But now, it''s no use thinking about it! Buzz! As Constantine said, the magic carpet in his hand was made up of fragments of magic carpet, which soon became a little unstable under full speed operation. After ten minutes of rapid advance, the magic carpet suddenly began to vibrate. At the same time, the incantations on the magic carpet began to become bright and dark. Even if people didn''t know the magic carpet very well, they could see that it was a very dangerous time for the magic carpet. "Trouble." At the same time, seeing this scene, Constantine''s face also became more and more ugly. At the same time, he clenched his teeth, took out the red brush again, and began to draw on the magic carpet crazily. Constantine is obviously using another method to make up the magic carpet for a long time. With Constantine''s continuous writing and countless bloody incantations added to the magic carpet, the trembling range of the magic carpet was gradually reduced, and the glittering brightness became stable, even the speed of the magic carpet was further improved! It seems that all these things are getting better! But contrary to the gradual improvement, Constantine''s eyes are getting more and more dignified at the moment. Because only he himself knows that he is using poison to quench his thirst to maintain the operation of the magic carpet. Although it seems that the magic carpet has become more stable now, but the speed is also faster, but it is actually burning the service life of the magic carpet. In a short time, the magic carpet will not be able to bear such amazing speed. Then If it is light, the speed will be greatly reduced; if it is heavy, it will be completely damaged. No matter which result, it is not good news for them. But up to now, he has nothing to do. Everything can only be done by fate! Click, click, click! Finally, after ten minutes of the storm, the magic carpet suddenly stopped shaking, but at the same time, a crack appeared on the surface of the magic carpet, and in the crack, there was a blazing brilliance. Not only that, as the magic carpet continued to fly, these cracks began to become more and more, and the glow from the cracks also became more and more bright. "Gentlemen The magic carpet has reached its limit and will explode soon... " Seeing this scene, Constantine suddenly took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "wait till I say one, two, three, you will dance with me!" "What?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked for a moment, then their faces became more ugly. "What is that?" However, at this time, anger suddenly narrowed his eyes, looking at the farthest horizon where a piece of starlight shone, the sun and the moon flowed, as if it were the strange region of the universe starsky, he asked in a voice. "Well?" Hearing the angry words, Constantine immediately turned his head and looked at it. Then his eyes lit up and laughed: "ha ha ha, God bless, that''s Li Tian!" Speaking of this, Constantine''s face also showed the color of excitement and ecstasy: "as long as you get to the heaven of Wuli, you will be out of the area of the four heavenly kings, and then the four heavenly kings will not pursue us!" "Really?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and other people were immediately delighted. Finally, I want to escape from the four days! Boom! However, at this time, the magic carpet, which had already stopped quivering, was once again quivering, and the burning blood flames outside the magic carpet began to rush out of the cracks of the magic carpet, and even began to cover Chu and other people. "Fuck, jump!" Seeing this scene, Constantine''s face changed dramatically, then he took the lead in jumping off the magic carpet with a sharp drink. "Grass Mud Horse, didn''t you say the number one, two, three?" Seeing Constantine say jump jump, Chu ten and others immediately jumped out of the magic carpet in panic, at the same time, they also can''t help shouting and shouting. As expected, Constantine is still as unreliable as ever! Whoosh! While Chu Xun and others jumped down from the magic carpet one after another, because the amazing inertia was flying towards the front, the magic carpet was already shaking violently, but the burning magic carpet suddenly changed its direction, turned into a bloody flame, and hit the four heavenly kings in the distance with amazing speed. Boom boom boom! The magic carpet is one of the top ten magic treasures in ancient times. It contains extremely powerful power. In addition to Constantine''s multiple prohibitions, as well as many special materials added in the repair of the magic carpet, the magic carpet is not only astonishing in speed, but also extremely terrifying once detonated. In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening roar. The four heavenly kings were blown out by the bloody fireball of the magic carpet, and finally landed on the ground in the distance. And take advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten and others also do not stop the full speed rush up! Now without Melo carpet, it''s impossible to compare with the four heavenly kings in their speed. So if they don''t take advantage of the distance with the four heavenly kings now, they have no hope to escape from the four heavenly kings! "Despicable, stop it!" "I''ll kill you!" ¡­¡­ And soon after Chu ten and others ran at full speed, a loud roar suddenly sounded, and then they saw in the agitation of a fire light, and the four heavenly kings appeared in their vision again, and chased them far faster than they did. "Bad!" Looking at the four heavenly kings who are getting closer and closer, the faces of Chu ten and other people suddenly become extremely gloomy. At the same time, they all rush at any cost to rush towards the starry land that is already near at present! Life is ahead! Under the threat of death, Chu ten and others broke out at an unprecedented speed, and finally rushed out of the four days before the four kings caught up with them, and came to a starry place. "Die for me!" However, at the moment when Chu Xun and other talents just rushed to the starry place, the four heavenly kings had also chased them not far behind. Then, with the roar of the four heavenly kings, his four heads and eight arms also launched an attack on Chu ten and others at the same time, surging out a bright and dazzling energy brilliance, breaking through the void, and coming to Chu ten and others! "It''s over!" Looking at the terrible energy that swept in and contained the breath of destruction, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly. Even though they haven''t been hit by the energy brilliance, they all know that once they are hit by the energy, even with their current accomplishments and strength, they will be either dead or disabled! Boom boom boom! However, what Chu Xun and others expect is that those energy beams containing destructive power are coming from chasing through the void, and are about to hit them, but they seem to encounter some invisible barriers. At last, in a series of violent and extreme roars, they explode at a place less than half a meter away from them. What''s more strange is that not only these energies are blocked, but even the terrible shock wave generated by these energy explosions seems to meet an invisible barrier, which is hard to block at the place less than half a meter away from them, without harming them at all! Chapter 2252 "How could this happen?" Looking at the half meter behind him, and then the dissipated energy turbulent flow, Chu ten and others who thought they were dead were also shocked for a moment, and then their faces also appeared puzzled. They don''t understand why this close attack didn''t hurt them. Is it the reason that they have been separated from the king heaven for four days and are not in Renli heaven? "Hahahaha!" At this time, Constantine beside chuxun suddenly laughed: "it''s very dangerous, almost caught." Speaking of this, Constantine even made a grimace to the four heavenly kings not far behind him, laughing and swearing: "you four monsters on the long head of eggs, come and hit me!" "Asshole!" These four heavenly kings have never suffered such insults, so at the moment I heard Constantine''s insults, and the four heads of the four heavenly kings all gave out a roar, and then they waved eight arms, with bright light, went to Constantine''s position. Boom boom boom! However, just like before, no matter how furious these four kings are, his attacks seem to be invincible, but the naked eye can''t detect the shield to block them. Although there are lots of loud noises, they still can''t break through the area of less than half a meter, let alone have a little impact on Constantine! "It turns out that the power of these four heavenly kings is completely limited to those four heavenly kings..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. Obviously, although the power of these four heavenly kings is strong, his power can only be used in these four heavenly kings. This is just the opposite of the situation in the previous strong hand area. The first three areas can only play their power in the designated blood, while the four heavenly kings can only play their power in the four heavenly kings. As long as the four heavenly kings are out, they will not pose any threat to them. Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly thought of something, and then couldn''t help asking, "Constantine, don''t forget whether we will go back later or later. You are so angry with this guy now, then we won''t be killed by this guy when we go back later?" It''s hard for Chu Xun to imagine how they could escape from the pursuit of the four heavenly kings if they had to pass through the four heavenly kings when they went back. "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this at all." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine grinned and said: "Xumishan is the center of the whole world, even the whole world, and Pangu lingchi is the core of this core, so as long as we get to Pangu lingchi, we can use the power of Pangu lingchi to reach any area of the world." Speaking of this, Constantine suddenly hooked his fingers to the four kings of heaven, and once again mocked: "so you four egg long head freak, bite me, bite me, I will buy you underwear cover!" "I''ll kill you!" "Ah ah ah!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that Constantine''s ability of ridicule is indeed powerful. At the moment, hearing Constantine''s words, the four heavenly kings are also crazy. They beat up the invisible space barrier and sent out angry and crazy roars. However, under the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful the four kings are, his power can never be separated from the four kings, so he is just like the lion and tiger in the zoo. Although he is powerful and fierce, he can''t rush out of the "cage" and hurt Constantine who plays with them outside the "cage". "Let''s go. The magic carpet is broken. We''ll have to make our own way." After playing with the four heavenly kings for a while, Constantine clapped his hands with satisfaction, then turned around and said to Chu ten and others, "we are now in the wulitian of Xumi mountain, which is also one of the blessings of Xumi mountain." Speaking of this, Constantine pointed to the twinkling stars and said: "have you seen these stars? In fact, these stars are all the projections of countless planes in the world, containing the powerful power of those planes. At this moment, we are bathed in starlight, which can not only strengthen our body, but also help us purify the elemental strength in our body. Although it may not be able to improve the ''quantity'' of our strength, it can further improve the ''quality'' of the elemental strength in our body. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "and tell you the good news, you have not cultivated the great circle of stars, the power contained in these stars is particularly useful for your great circle of stars, you devour more stars, and the greater the power of your great circle of stars. So hurry up and absorb the stars. It''s a rare opportunity. " "The question is, aren''t we on our way now?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun felt excited, but soon calmed down again, shook his head, and said: "if the time delayed here is too long, leading to not arriving at panguling pool before the fog time, then once we are trapped in the fog time, it will be dangerous." "Who said we were not on our way?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine suddenly laughed and said, "look at the back." "Yes?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun also immediately looked back at his back, but it was only a short time that they were so far away from the four heavenly kings and the four heavenly kings. Even with the eyes of Chu Xun and others, they could only vaguely see the vague figure of the four heavenly kings at the moment. "How could this happen?" Finding this, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t even realize how he moved! "Don''t you have a big circle of stars? In fact, the stars here are the same as those in your big circle of stars. It''s even said that Taiyi, the emperor of the East, got inspiration from the chaos clock and the sky to create the big circle of stars." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine smiled and said, "well, if I were you, I would never waste my time here. Hurry up and practice. Time doesn''t wait!" "Thanks for the reminder!" Hearing Konstantin''s words, Chu ten and other people also responded to him. Then Qi Qi sat down with his knees crossed and began to run the star formation on Sunday. Buzz! In a flash, a series of starlight with different strength also came out from Chu ten and others. At the same time, with the emergence of the starlight from Chu ten and others, the starlight in the endless starry sky seemed to resonate with the starlight on them. In a moment, it became more shining, and even excited a ray of brilliance, continuously integrating into the bodies of Chu ten and others In "What a group of lucky guys..." Seeing Chu ten and others begin to devour the starlight, Constantine shakes his head with a smile, then takes a deep breath, smokes while he is stunned. He didn''t take the initiative to absorb the starlight, because he knew that although the starlight had magical and powerful effects, it didn''t do any good to the injury in his body. Even if he was not careful, it would make his injury worse as if he were wearing intestinal poison. So the only thing he can do now is to have a good rest and wait to cross the sky and go to the next area. ¡­¡­ "These damn odds and ends!" On the other side, seeing Chu ten and other people drifting further and further away in the starry sky, and finally completely dissipated, the four heavenly kings couldn''t help making an angry roar, and turned to walk in the direction of coming. But before he left, a monk in white suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Another one?" Looking at the appearance of the monk in white, the four heavenly kings, who had been made angry by Constantine, suddenly got a look in their eyes, then stopped in front of the monk in white and shouted: "stop!" Chapter 2253 "Oh, you four headed monster." Seeing the four heavenly kings standing in front of him, the monk in white smiled a little, then said, "ask you, did some people just pass by you?" "Asshole!" However, when hearing the name of "four headed monster" of the monk in white, he was seriously stimulated by Constantine, and his inner anger value had climbed to the top of the four heavenly kings, he could not help the killing and anger in his heart. With a roar, he opened his big mouth on one of his heads, which was a blazing fire sweeping towards the monk in white. Boom boom boom! The strength of the Four Heavenly Kings is extremely terrifying. Even in the situation of beheading the three corpses, they are absolutely strong. At least even a strong man like burning lantern Buddha is not necessarily his opponent. At the moment, under the angry attack of the four heavenly kings, the blazing fire also erupted with amazing destructive power. Where it passed, the flowers, plants and trees within a hundred miles were almost instantly burned to ashes by the residual temperature emitted by the fire, while the monk in white clothes who was in the center of the fire didn''t even have a little time to react, so he was engulfed by the fire. "Well, I have to fight every time. It''s troublesome." However, at this time, the white monk''s voice started to ring from the center of the flame, and then saw a green bamboo suddenly appeared from the flame, pointing towards the four kings. This green bamboo doesn''t seem to have any special features, and doesn''t give out a little strong breath. At a glance, it looks like a green bamboo that can be seen everywhere in the world. But it''s this seemingly ordinary green bamboo. The blazing flames in the place where they pass seem to disappear as if they have met the killer star. If the ashes around are not still there, I''m afraid they will make people mistakenly think that just the terrible flame is just an illusion bubble. "What?" Seeing that his angry blow was broken in an instant, the eyes of the four heavenly kings were shocked. Then they roared, waved one of their arms, and smashed it hard at the green bamboo. Buzz! With these four heavenly kings'' one punch, a bright golden light suddenly emerged from the void in all directions, and continuously integrated into the right arm of the four heavenly kings, making his right arm instantly turn into gold, and flashing a kind of metal luster as if it is indestructible! Dang! However, it''s unbelievable that the four heavenly kings gathered all their strength, even mobilized the power of the gold system between the heaven and the earth, and greatly strengthened their own destructive power. After hitting the green bamboo, they actually seemed to hit an indestructible iron wall, so they were directly blocked by the green bamboo, unable to move forward half at all Step. But at the same time, the green bamboo also stopped extending. At the same time, all the remaining flames in front of the four kings disappeared, showing the figure of the monk in white. "I ask you, did a group of people just pass by you?" The next moment, the monk in White asked again. His face was so calm, as if the four powerful heavenly kings were not any threat at all in front of him, or even failed to make his eyes change a little. "You What did you do to me... " However, when hearing the words of the monk in white, the four faces of the four kings of heaven appeared in succession with an unbelievable color of astonishment and anger. At the same time, they exclaimed, "why, why can''t my body move?" At this moment, the four heavenly kings find that they seem to have lost control of the body. Although they can still see, hear and smell, they can''t even move one of their fingers. "Nothing. It''s just a matter of sealing your sense of touch." Hearing the words of the four heavenly kings, the monk in white smiled and took back the green bamboo. He asked for the third time, "did someone just pass here, and did you cause any casualties to them?" "Hum!" Although the sense of touch was sealed, it was still being slaughtered, but the four heavenly kings still only gave a cold hum and did not answer the words of the monk in white. "Ah, it seems that you can only seal your mind again." Seeing that the four heavenly kings refused to answer, the monk in white shook his head, then stretched out the green bamboo, and lightly clicked on the four heavenly kings'' chest. Hum! In a flash, the little green light suddenly surged out of the end of the green bamboo, and then fell into the chest of the four heavenly kings. At the same time, the little green light also emerged in the eight eyes of the four heavenly kings, and at the same time, there were some inflexible voices in the four mouths. "Yes, a group of people just passed here." "They have a fast magic weapon, and it''s very cunning. I can''t catch up with them." "They are now in Renli heaven!" ¡­¡­ Different from the rebellious appearance before, at the moment, the four heavenly kings seem to be completely under control. They know nothing about the problem of the monk in white. "That''s good." Hearing the words of the four heavenly kings, the monk in white nodded with satisfaction, and then smiled: "I didn''t expect that these guys are more capable than I thought. No wonder Wukong asked me to help them and end the cause and effect between them." Speaking of this, the monk in white no longer paid attention to the four heavenly kings, but went on his way. The monk in white is not fast on his way. He looks like spreading. But it''s weird that this kind of action makes him shoot forward at an amazing speed. In a blink of an eye, he disappears into the vision of the four kings. Knowing that the white monk disappeared for a long time, the green light in the eyes of the four heavenly kings gradually disappeared. At the same time, the four heavenly kings, like waking up in a big dream, recovered their freedom. At the same time, looking at the place where the white monk disappeared, the four faces could not help but emerge a color of horror, and murmured: "it''s terrible..." It''s hard for him to imagine why the monk in white has such a powerful and weird power that he can''t fight back like a three-year-old doll in front of the monk in white. Even after he was controlled, his mind remained awake, but he could not control his mind and body. As a result, the monk in White asked what he would answer. This kind of strength is really terrible! ¡­¡­ While the four demons were "forced to confess" by the monks in white, Chu Xun and others were also bathing in the starlight of Ren Li sky, and began to fully absorb the starlight for their own use. As Konstantin said, these starlights contain powerful and mysterious power. Only under the shadow of these starlights, Chu Xun and others also feel that their muscles, bones, meridians and collaterals are infused by some kind of solid power, which makes them start to strengthen step by step. Not only that, at the same time, under the integration of these stars, the big Sunday Star flags that they gathered hard become more and more bright, more and more shining. Even around the star flags, there are some incantations condensed by the stars, making those big Sunday Star flags appear more mysterious and mysterious! Buzz buzz! I don''t know how long later, the big Sunday stars in the god world of Chu ten and others suddenly broke away from the shackles of their god world, and directly appeared on their heads, showing great brightness. In an instant, there are many more "stars" in the endless starry sky, especially the blazing sunshine on Chu ten''s body and the bleak moonlight on his angry body. Finally, just like the Yin and Yang poles of Taiji diagram, they begin to spread the moonlight and sunshine towards the endless starry sky, and the battle between the stars is endless Starlight, just like moths fighting fire at the moment, is constantly integrated into the moonlight and sunshine, making the sunshine more dazzling and the moonlight more gloomy and cold. "Wow!" "Coo!" At the next moment, with a strong crow and a strange coo, a huge three foot golden black shadow and a rabbit shadow emitting soft moonlight are also condensed in the bright sunlight and soft moonlight. With the combination of the three legged golden black and white jade rabbit, the starlight of the whole Renli sky also began to shine more. At last, it was like an overloaded light bulb, which suddenly went out after a dazzling glow! With the extinguishment of the starlight, the vision of the three legged golden black and white jade rabbit, and the big sky star flag that gathered on the top of the people''s heads also abruptly retracted into the bodies of Chu ten and other people, and disappeared, and the original bright brightness also suddenly dimmed down. At the next moment, a world completely different from Renli sky and starry sky appears in front of Chu ten and others. Chapter 2254 Gorgeous, magnificent! This is the first feeling the world brings to Chu ten and others. At this moment, the world that appears in front of Chu ten and others is very similar to the paradise that Chu ten and others saw under the ginseng fruit tree. At a glance, there are all kinds of precious glass trees, all kinds of lingchi water with rich fragrance, and some pavilions and pavilions made of carved jade. In short, this is a very gorgeous, as if it is a world of everything! No, there''s only one thing that''s not here. That''s life! In contrast to the gorgeous world, at the moment, Chu Xun and other people do not see any existence of life from the world, as if this is a dead place. "Congratulations!" However, when Chu Xun and others were observing the situation around them, Constantine smiled and said to them, "the golden, black and jade rabbit is completely congealed. Your big star formation this week is really small. The next step is to gather the spirits of other big stars, and your big star formation is really big." "I didn''t expect you to know so much about the star formation on Sunday. You really know everything." Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank, and then he said a word with a smile. Constantine is right. They did get great benefits in the previous starry world, not only their physical strength has been further improved, but also their Sunday Star array has been further evolved by the great star power in the starry array, and even completely condensed the "spirit" of the sun star and the sun star, that is, the jade The rabbit and the golden black. The so-called spirit, in fact, is the spirit of the "Taiyin star" and "Sun Star" stars. With the most important combination of the two big circles of stars, the big circle of stars of Chu ten and other people will become more powerful and more freely manipulated, especially when facing the enemy. It can be said that after the formation of the jade rabbit and the golden black, their big formation of stars on the Sunday is really stepping into the realm of Xiaocheng. And with this power, even if they meet the four heavenly kings again, they will never run away as embarrassed as they just did. But at the same time, Chu was surprised by Constantine''s wide knowledge. It is necessary to know that this circle of stars is the ancient demon clan''s Zhenzu array, which is equivalent to the "nuclear weapon" of the cultivation world. It is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely confidential. Let alone now, even in the ancient times, few people know the "spiritual" secret of this circle of stars. But at the moment, Constantine can tell the secret. It can be imagined that Constantine knows a lot about the star formation on Sunday. "Fart is omniscient. It''s just that I got some relevant records from a site." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine shook his head, then looked around, and said: "after four days, Wang Tian and Li Tian, we even reached the top of Xumi mountain. Now we just need to go through the four areas of the last night skyscraper, doudatian, hualetian and otherworldization, and we can reach panguling pool. " "Four more Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Even the bear child is still seriously injured and the future is uncertain, while Konstantin''s magic carpet is completely destroyed and there is no residue left. Now they had a hard time getting here, but Constantine told them there were four hurdles left, which undoubtedly put a mountain on their mind. I don''t know what price they will pay if they want to pass the four levels. "Constantine, you are here. Can you tell me where the Mo Kirin is?" After a silence, Chu ten suddenly asked. Mo Qilin is very important to him, even related to whether he can release the key "key" of the fate Lord Moros, so he can''t wait to know the whereabouts of Mo Qilin. "Well, since we''ve all fought together so many times, we''re all comrades in arms. Let me tell you the secret!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "the whereabouts of Mo Qilin I don''t know! " "Grass!" "Shit!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and even Zhang Xie and other people could not help cursing. If it wasn''t for Constantine''s performance before that, and now it seems to be crumbling and deeply damaged, they are afraid that they can''t help but give Constantine a hard meal. What is "don''t know"? Isn''t that a trick? You should know that part of the reason why they are willing to come to Xumi mountain is to get the ink Unicorn! "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, cough!" Looking at Chu ten and other people, who were extremely angry, even with red eyes, as if they could not help themselves at any time, Constantine suddenly shrank his neck and said cautiously, "although I don''t know the specific whereabouts of Mo Qilin, I can help you infer his whereabouts." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "first, we can confirm two things. First, the ink unicorn is still alive; second, the ink unicorn is still in the Xumi mountain." "How can you be sure?" Hearing Constantine ''s words, Chu Xun'' s eyes suddenly congealed, and then asked in a deep voice. "I''ve been to the realm of the spirit before, and this news is what I learned from the Kirin family." Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, Constantine took a breath of smoke and said: "the Mo Kirin who entered the Xumi mountain was the Kirin family, and even the holy king of the spirit family. He had the powerful power to cut the three corpses. But after entering the Xumi mountain, his life in the Kirin family became very dim, and his life became dim It also means that the ink Unicorn has been severely damaged or sealed by others Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "after that, the Holy Spirit family also gathered the strength of the five holy spirits, and used their ancient treasure, Xuanwu life measuring armour, to divine the ink unicorn. The answer from divination also shows that the ink unicorn is still in the Xumi mountain and in a dilemma." "Is mo Qilin still in Xumi mountain?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then asked, "but the problem is that we haven''t found any clues related to this Mo Qilin in the front areas, and the other areas are not protected by the laws of heaven and earth, so even if Mo Qilin is in other areas, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to get from the siege of the descendants of evil spirits once the fog comes Do you survive? " "No, there is a safe area on Xumi mountain!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine shook his head, then looked far away, took a deep breath and said, "that''s Pangu lingchi!" Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "pangulin pool has a very strong energy. Any creature that enters pangulin pool will be suppressed by the power of pangulin pool, just like before, it can''t play any power at all. So as long as Mo Qilin enters pangulin pool, even those creatures can''t play their role The descendants of evil spirits must have no way to deal with him. " "The question is, since the ink Unicorn can enter the panguling pool, how can it be sealed or deeply damaged? Don''t you say that the power of Pangu lingchi can cure everything? " Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s doubts became more intense. "That''s what I don''t understand." Constantine shook his head, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "but as long as this ink unicorn is still in Xumi mountain, he can only be in the pangulin pool!" Chapter 2255 "I hope you don''t cheat us this time!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" "If I were to lie to you, I would not have explained so much to you." However, in the face of Chu''s threat, Constantine shook his head, then glanced around and said, "well, I know you can''t believe these words, so let''s get back to the point." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "to continue the topic just now, as far as I know, this night''s skyscraper, doupitian, hualetian and otherworldization are all places where some aboriginal wild animals once lived in Xumi mountain, while these Tuzu people call themselves" Tianren "with all kinds of magical and powerful forces, and they live all the year round In the mountains of Sumi, isolated from the world, never go out. " "But now Xumi mountain has become the world of the descendants of evil spirits, so the" heaven and man "in the four regions of skyscrapers, doupitian, hualetian and otherworldization should have been destroyed by the descendants of evil spirits. After all, they don''t have the same regenerative power as the four heavenly kings." When mentioning the heaven and man, Constantine''s eyes suddenly flashed a very secret and complex color, as if those heaven and man had something to do with him. But the complexion soon disappeared, and Constantine still had that lazy smile on his face, and he threw out a smoke ring and said, "so we should be able to make our way to the Pangu lingchi." "Well, there''s good news at last." People didn''t notice the complex look in Constantine''s eyes, so after hearing Constantine''s words, they were all relieved. Along the way, their nerves can be said to be highly tense. Now that Constantine said there should be no danger ahead, they can finally make it to panguling pool. Once they get to Pangu lingchi and find Mo Qilin, they will be able to leave the damned place. Here, they don''t want to stay any longer for a minute. Later, under the leadership of Constantine, the people continued their journey. Since Konstantin''s "magic carpet" has been destroyed, the speed of the people''s journey has also slowed down a lot. But fortunately, according to Constantine''s estimate, even at their current speed, they should be able to reach panguling pool before the next fog. After all, in the previous four days of Wang Tian''s life and death, they passed Wang Tian at the fastest speed, saving them a lot of time. At the same time, Chu Xun also found that Constantine had a special feeling for their area. Although Constantine has been hiding his emotions as much as possible, Chu Xun has found out from his constant smoking and the complex look in his eyes from time to time. "What does this guy have to do with it?" Looking at the complex look in Constantine''s eyes, Chu Xun''s heart was full of doubts. But Chu Xun is a wise man. The biggest characteristic of the wise man is that he can''t see through, so although he noticed Constantine''s abnormality, he didn''t immediately ask questions, but he was secretly on guard, and at the same time, he used his divine sense to warn others. No matter what kind of secret Constantine has, as long as they are careful and don''t give people a chance, even if Constantine wants to plot against them, they may not have a chance to succeed. However, I don''t know if chuxun''s nerves are too tense, and they go on all the way. They don''t have any trouble, Constantine doesn''t have any small movements, and they are getting closer to the pangulin pool. Finally, after six hours, a mountain rose to the sky, and the top of it was glittering, like a giant hand holding a white jade, appeared at the end of the horizon! "In front is the summit of Xumi mountain, where Pangu lingchi lies!" Looking at the towering mountain, Constantine''s face suddenly appeared a little excited. Then he looked at the "white jade" on the top of the mountain and said, "look, the place with white light is panguling pool!" "It''s almost there!" Although as the saying goes, "looking at the mountain and running to death", Chu ten and others still have a short distance from the mountain even if they have seen it now. But after seeing the mountain and hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others'' faces also suddenly appear joyful. After a day or two of trekking, and all the fighting and life and death, they are almost to their destination! Think of here, Chu ten and so on also immediately is the spirit big vibration, then one after another speeds up, rushes toward the distant Xumi mountain summit. After Chu ten and others continued to run for almost half of the time, they finally came to the foot of the mountain. But when they came to the foot of the mountain, they saw the towering mountain and the cloud covering the top of the mountain, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly. Because until now, they found that the cloud that enveloped the mountain was not a general fog, but only appeared in the fog, which concealed the death fog of the descendants of those terrible demons! And the biggest difference between this kind of death fog and ordinary cloud is the blood thread that can only be seen when it is close! What''s more, in the face of the fog, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also inexplicably raised a strong sense of crisis, which also let them believe their own judgment! There must be descendants of evil spirits in the thick fog! "Damn it!" Aware of this, Chu ten and other people''s mood became more dignified. At the same time, Tianqiao could not help waving the dark gold sword which was changed from the omnipotent magic cube, and directly pointed the blade at Constantine, and said in a cold voice: "Constantine, give us an explanation why there is such a damn fog here!" "Sorry, I lied to you!" However, unlike before, this time Constantine did not quibble or lie, but took a deep breath and said: "because only in this way can you come here with me. Otherwise, you will never help me to find Pangu lingchi! " "Asshole!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun immediately couldn''t help but smash Constantine in the face, smash Constantine out directly, and just like Tianqiao, aim the blade of HUPO Dao at Constantine who was smashed by him, and then smash him to the ground. He said in a cold voice: "believe it or not, I will kill you now!" "You can kill me, but without me, you can''t get through the fog!" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s blade, Constantine had no fear. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then said with indifference, "if you can''t get through the fog and reach the Pangu lingchi, then when the fog comes, you will have no choice but to die!" "Is it all your business? Including the previous provocations and insults of the four heavenly kings? Is to block our way back? " Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun suddenly reacted, and then his face became more ugly: "besides, if I don''t guess wrong, you may have destroyed the magic carpet on purpose, right?" At the same time, chuxun''s eyes to Constantine became colder, but at the same time, his heart felt cold. They''ve got Constantine''s plan! Now, under Constantine''s calculation, they have no way back, even if the original way back, their time is not enough, not to mention that in those four days, there is a four angry King waiting for them to die! That is to say, even if they want to kill Constantine again, they can only swallow this tone and work together with Constantine to overcome this difficulty! "You''re smart, chutzen." Looking at Chu Xun in the rage, Constantine nodded his head, and then lost with the same look: "since you are so smart, you should know that whether I or you, the only way to live now is to break through the fog and arrive at Pangu lingchi!" At this point, Constantine took a deep breath, and then continued: "only when we reach panguling pool, can we leave here, otherwise, you will be buried with me!" "I''m sorry, I know it''s mean!" "But this is my only chance. I will seize it anyway!" "For this, I will do anything!" Chapter 2256 At this moment, Constantine''s speaking attitude can be said to be more serious than ever, and there is no cynical smile on his face, only slowly helpless and vicissitudes. And hear Constantine''s words, Chu ten days although still keep silent, but the tiger spirit knife that holds up in the hand has been put down slowly however. As Constantine said, they have no other choice at the moment. No matter how much they hate Constantine, or even want to kill Constantine on the spot, they can only suppress their anger and kill opportunities and cooperate with Constantine at the moment. Otherwise, even if they could kill Constantine, it would be hard for them to get through the fog. "We''ll take care of the account later." After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "now, you should be able to tell us how to break through these fog and reach Pangu lingchi?" "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Constantine smiled a little, and then took out a black paper man full of bloody runes from his arms and put it in front of Chu ten and others. This black paper man is extremely strange, not only shrouded in blood colored runes, but also these runes sometimes bloom a ray of light, which makes the paper man seem to be shackled by the chain composed of countless blood colored runes. "This is the magic weapon of the ancient magic way. It''s a puppet." After taking a look at the paper man, Constantine said, "this kind of split puppet has a very interesting ability, which is to create a large number of puppet split. These puppet parts can be transformed into anyone''s appearance, and even the breath can be simulated, which can play a mixed effect, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. " "You want to use these puppets to distract the descendants of evil spirits in the fog?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun Dun frowned, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How strong can the puppets made by these puppets be? Can they resist the attack of the descendants of evil spirits?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then said again, "if you can''t stop it, I''m afraid that those descendants of evil spirits only need a large-scale attack, then you can separate these puppets and destroy them all?" "The strength of these puppets is not very strong, at least it is impossible to block the attack of the descendants of evil spirits." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine nodded his head, then turned the front of the conversation and said: "but it is worth mentioning that these puppets have energy transfer arrays on their bodies, so unless they are physically attacked, any energy attack that falls on them will be transferred to the paper man in my hand." "On top of this paper man, there is an energy transformation array that can absorb and transform the transmitted forces, and then inject these forces into the newly created puppet bodies to make them more and more powerful!" Speaking of this, Constantine smiled a little, and then continued: "in this way, those descendants of evil spirits who want to destroy these puppet parts can only use physical attacks to destroy them, otherwise, those puppet parts will become more and more powerful, and the number will become more and more." "What a magic weapon..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others were all shocked at once, and their eyes towards the paper man gradually changed. If this paper man is as powerful as Constantine said, it can not really help them to attract the descendants of evil spirits! It seems that this guy''s confidence doesn''t come from nothing. "Of course, you can''t put all your hopes on this puppet." Looking at the people''s surprised eyes, Constantine said again: "this separate puppet is not invincible, and he also has many shortcomings. Once the descendants of the evil spirits find that the energy attack is invalid and use hand to hand combat, then these separate puppets will not last for long. So we must seize the time to break through the fog and arrive at Pangu lingchi! " "I see!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten nodded, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, took a deep breath, and said: "in this case, it''s not too late, let''s start now!" "Good!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people are ready, Constantine nodded, looked solemn, and said, "let''s let the puppets go first, and then we will set out immediately after they temporarily lead away the descendants of evil spirits." With that, Constantine didn''t talk nonsense either. He directly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed fresh blood on the paper man in his hand. Buzz! With the blood essence of Constantine''s tongue falling on the black paper man, the blood color runes on the black paper man suddenly brightened up, and the paper man trembled a little. At the next moment, the black paper man burst out of Constantine''s hand, suspended in the middle of the sky, and quickly turned up. While rotating, he also stirred up a blood light, like a scan, sweeping the body of angry people. With these blood lights sweeping through the bodies of Chu ten and angry people, the blood lights that came out of the black people also began to change rapidly. At last, they became angry and Chu ten and surrounded them. "It''s as if it''s true or not!" Looking at the puppet''s separation formed by the coagulation and change of blood light, Chu ten and others, though prepared in their hearts, could not help but show their surprise. It''s so similar! these puppets as like as two peas, and even the breath has not changed. If they are not the same link between the Jinggang sword and the spiritual network, they are afraid that they can not even tell which one is real, and which one is a puppet. "Go up the mountain and try to distract the descendants of evil spirits!" With more and more puppets coming together, Constantine finally took a deep breath and drank. Whoosh! Whoosh! Almost at the moment when Constantine''s voice fell, the puppets who surrounded Chu ten and others sprang up one by one, and then shot towards the summit of Xumi mountain at an extremely fast speed. What makes Chu ten and others even more surprised is that the speed of these puppets'' separation is not slow. Although they may not be as fast as Chu ten and anger, they are at least as fast as Yin Hu Tian and others! That is to say, regardless of the strength of these puppets, at least in terms of light speed, they have not lost to many powerful players at the level of the world leader! Roar! On! Ow! Boom boom boom! ¡­¡­ At an amazing speed, it didn''t take long for the puppets to break into the fog and disappear. The puppets were less than half a minute into the fog, and the fierce roar and roar began to come out of the fog. At the same time, the black paper man suspended in the air began to vibrate violently, and the red light chain that imprisoned the black paper man was even more brilliant! "Go!" Seeing these visions, Constantine didn''t even explain them, so he jumped up and grabbed the black paper man and shot towards the top of the mountain. With Constantine''s forward rush, a bloody cloak suddenly appeared on him. At the same time, his speed rose again and rushed forward. At the same time, in the process of Constantine''s forward rush, the black paper man in his hand is still shooting out a blood light, and the blood light from the shooting is again transformed into the shape of Chu ten and others, and with Constantine towards the mountain covered by the fog. "Keep up!" Seeing Constantine''s departure, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, sprang up and rushed after Constantine. At the same time, anger and other people also set out together, followed closely behind Chu ten, and rushed to the summit of Xumi mountain in front! The final charge, finally began! Chapter 2257 Chu ten and other people''s speed is very fast, before long they have rushed into the area covered by the fog. However, just after entering the place covered by the fog, Chu Xun and others felt that their perception ability had been greatly suppressed, not only their eyes could only see things within a few meters, but even their spiritual perception was limited within ten meters. For a while, they were so disoriented that they didn''t know where to charge! "Damn, there''s something wrong with the fog!" Chu Xun could not help cursing when he found this. Until now, he found that the fog even had the ability to weaken the voice, so that his voice began to weaken rapidly after it was heard, and finally it was completely silent without a few meters. Obviously, the fog is more difficult than they think. "It''s OK, I''ve been prepared!" However, at this time, Constantine''s voice was suddenly introduced into chuxun''s ear. "The thread in the hand of a loving mother, the coat of a wandering child." "I''m afraid I''ll come back later." "Who said inch grass heart, reported three Chunhui." Whoosh! With Constantine''s voice falling, Chu Xun and others also felt that their bodies seemed to be wrapped by something like silk thread. When they looked down, they saw that they had been twined by a red thread. These red silk threads are extremely strange. They seem to lie between the virtual and the real, and disappear completely on the bodies of Chu ten and others in the next moment. But at the same time, Chu Xun and others clearly felt the location of other people, and even could clearly see the location of everyone, even the thick fog could not block the connection between them! "What was that just now?" Feeling the changes between them, chuxun immediately asked Constantine. "This is the Taoist magic weapon of the Hongmeng period, especially suitable for use in this situation." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine smiled a little, then took out a turtle shell with cracks all over it, even it seemed to be burned. More than half of the turtle shell turned to be burnt black. He took a deep breath, threw the turtle shell into the middle of the air, and said in a deep voice: "the spirit turtle leads the way!" Buzz! With Constantine''s shrill voice, the turtle''s shell suddenly burst into soft water. And in the light of the water, the tortoise shell is suddenly like a flash of lightning, shooting towards the front at an extremely fast speed. "Keep up!" Seeing that the tortoise shell has started to lead the way, Constantine immediately said hello to Chu ten and others, then jumped up and chased the tortoise shell. "Go!" Although they despised Constantine''s character, Chu and others had to admit that without Constantine, they were afraid that they would not get out of the fog. So when they saw Constantine chasing the tortoise shell, they did not dare to slack off. They all jumped up and chased the tortoise shell with Constantine. "Keep close to me, everyone. That tortoise shell is the treasure I got from the Xuanwu people. It not only has the ability of divination, but also leads us out of the fog to the panguling pool!" As Constantine had said before, he was well prepared for this action, so at the moment, he not only took out the "traveling clothes" and the tortoise shell, but even though he had been deeply hurt, under the support of the red cloak behind him, he also kept a surprising speed, without pulling the hind legs of chuxun and others ¡£ Even when he was moving forward, Constantine had the spare time to go back and say hello to Chu ten and others, so that they would not fall behind. "I see!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others accelerated again and rushed forward after Constantine. At the same time, the blood light from the black people in Constantine''s hands became more and more bright, and the puppet''s speed of separation from those blood lights became faster and faster, obviously, the strength had been greatly improved compared with before. However, this situation did not last for a long time. After a few minutes, the blood light on the black paper man suddenly did not increase, but began to dim little by little. "Bad!" Seeing this, Constantine''s pupils shrank a little, and then he said in a voice: "those descendants of evil spirits are even smarter than I thought. They are afraid that they have discovered the secret of puppet''s separation. Instead of using energy to attack, they use hand to destroy these separation bodies." "In this way, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it for a long time just by virtue of the power in the puppet!" Although the puppet is a magical magic treasure, its power is not endless. Every time a puppet is created, some of the power in the puppet will be consumed. Before, it was OK to supplement energy by transforming the energy attack of those descendants of evil spirits. But now those descendants of evil spirits have learned to stop using energy attack, and only rely on hand to destroy these puppets. In this way, the power in the black paper man will be exhausted in a short time. So they have to hurry up! Whoosh! However, bad things are more than that! Just as Constantine turned back to talk to Chu ten and others, a black light suddenly broke through the void, appeared in front of Constantine at a very fast speed, and hit Constantine hard. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed! They believed in the puppet''s separation so much that they didn''t even think that there would be descendants of evil spirits looking for them when there were so many puppet''s separation attracting firepower! And the speed of this demon descendant is too fast, even they can''t stop it! In this way, is Constantine in a state of serious injury not life-threatening? And once Constantine is dead, without Constantine''s help, how can they get out of this damn fog? Think of here, the hearts of Chu ten and others also become very dignified. Bang! However, it turns out that Chu and others underestimated Constantine''s ability of life preservation. At the moment when the black light hit Constantine, the bloody cloak behind Constantine suddenly glowed. Meanwhile, Constantine''s body turned into a red fog and disappeared in place. With the disappearance of Constantine, the impact of the black light is naturally lost, and then continue to move forward, towards the Chu ten behind Constantine. "Trough!" Although he was surprised that Constantine was not dead, he saw the black light rush to him at the moment, but Chu Xun could not help but secretly scold him, and then he waved his sword and went to the black light. Dang! At the next moment, accompanied by a sharp metal impact, Chu Xun also felt a great power transmitted along the edge of the tiger soul knife, which made his right hand slightly quiver, and the speed and pace of forward rush was also a meal. However, the dark light was even worse. It was blown out by the knife of Chu Xun. At the same time, a small group of black light also split from the black light and fell on the ground. It became a thin and tender arm, but it was completely dark, with long fingers and sharp nails! At the same time, the body of the black light also fell on the ground not far away, turning into a woman with dark skin, slim body, beautiful appearance, and a pair of sharp ears. Although the woman''s skin is dark, but at the same time, it is full of luster, which makes her look like a beautiful black pearl, exuding a unique charm. It''s just a little inconsistent with his charm that the woman actually has four arms, and one of them has been cut by Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword and landed on the ground not far away. "Well?" Seeing the appearance of the woman, especially after seeing the wound of the woman''s broken arm, Chu Xun''s eyes became extremely dignified, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly. Because he found that there was no blood flowing out of the place where the woman broke her arm, and although she broke her arm, there was no pain on her face. Just like, this woman is not a flesh and blood life at all! Chapter 2258 "What is the descendant of the evil spirit?" Looking at the black woman''s expressionless delicate face, Chu ten''s heart suddenly emerged a thick fear. From the situation of just fighting, the strength of this woman should also be at the peak of the world Lord. Although she is powerful, she still has a gap compared with such a monster as him. Moreover, her defense is not so strong, at least she can''t resist the attack of his sword. But I don''t know why. At the moment, it''s clear that he has the advantage and cut off this woman''s arm, but there is always a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart. This fear stems from his intuition! His intuition warned him that the woman was full of danger! Hiss! And in the moment when Chu ten''s heart was heavy, the woman''s arm cut by Chu ten''s suddenly turned into a black fog, and then it was re fused in the place where her arm was broken, and condensed into a new arm! Whoosh! And along with the cohesion of the new arm, the figure of the woman also moved again, turning into a black light again, shooting towards Chu ten day! "Ten thousand swords!" However, at this moment, the woman is not only facing Chu ten, only in the moment when the black light is shooting at Chu ten again, a sword light suddenly cuts through the void, and heavily bombards the black light at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by the sound of a fierce roar, the black light was also hit by the sword light. Then it was penetrated and cut by those sword lights in a fierce and extreme roar, and finally it was scattered into countless debris. "Why is the descendant of the evil spirit so weak?" At the next moment, those sword lights are also fused together again, turning into Zhou Yulong''s appearance. Just like Chu Xun, Zhou Yulong frowned deeply at the moment, looked at the debris on the ground, and said in a voice: "I feel something is wrong..." He is also experienced in all kinds of battles. Although he is not as sharp as Chu Xun, he is absolutely not vulgar. So now he also notices something wrong. Gulu, Gulu! At the moment when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, the debris on the ground suddenly melted, and then turned into a stream of black liquid and gathered together. Finally, it became the shape of the four arm woman with amazing speed! This guy is reborn! Buzz! Moreover, after this rebirth, some special changes have obviously taken place in these four arm women. With the black light shining, the four arm women''s soft muscles hardened rapidly, and finally became as strong as steel, with a black metallic luster all over her body! At a glance, the four arm woman is even like a sculpture made of black iron, full of a sense of force and beauty! "Well?" However, seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s pupil shrank instantly. Because he found that the means of regenerating the woman''s condensate was very similar to his liquid metal body! Finding this, Zhou Yulong immediately jumped up again and turned into countless sword lights again. At an amazing speed, he went towards the four armed woman with fierce bombardment. Dang Dang Dang Dang! As before, these four armed women were once again covered by the sword rain that Zhou Yulong had transformed. However, it''s incredible that the four arm woman who was just penetrated by Zhou Yulong''s sword rain, now shrouded by the sword rain again, is like a huge metal shield bathed in the bullet rain. Although she was shocked by the sound of fierce metal impact, she also had many scars, but she was not affected by these The sword light penetrates, but stands in place, not down. What''s more shocking is that, as the sword rain dissipated, the sword marks on the four arm woman began to melt like white wax under the high temperature, and finally they were reshaped and restored to the intact appearance before! When they found this scene, the faces of all the people on the scene became extremely ugly. It''s just a blink of an eye, and these four armed women actually have such dramatic changes! Is this the horror of the descendants of evil spirits? "Let''s freeze him first. Our goal is to get out of the fog and arrive at panguling pool, instead of wasting time with this guy!" When he found the strange ability of the four armed woman, Tianqiao suddenly snapped out a voice, then he waved the long sword from the Almighty magic square and cut it towards the four armed woman. Dang! The four armed woman just recovered from the heavy hit. She didn''t react for a moment, and was suddenly hit by Tianqiao''s sword. In an instant, the endless cold from the dark golden sword also enveloped the four arm woman, and quickly formed layers of ice, freezing the four arm woman. "Done!" Freezing the four armed woman, Tianqiao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and was ready to leave with the others. Click, click, click! But at this time, the four arm woman under the ice crystals suddenly turned red, like a burning iron, emitting a surprising high temperature. And under the effect of this horrible high temperature, the ice layer of the meteorite congealed on the four arm women began to melt and crack quickly! "What?" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became more ugly. Doesn''t even ice work? "Ancient ice coffin!" At this time, the water demon on the other side suddenly made use of the ancient ice coffin, the most precious treasure of Olympus, to stir up a cold current of ice blue and freeze the four arm woman who was about to get out of the trap again. "Go!" This time, after freezing the four armed woman, the crowd did not stop at all. They immediately followed Constantine, who had already reappeared, to the place where the tortoise shell was. The descendants of the evil spirit are so weird that they can''t even kill or get trapped. In this way, they might as well get out of the fog as soon as possible before the guy gets out of the trap again. Otherwise, if this guy asks for help and causes them to be entangled by the descendants of the evil spirits of the brigade, then judging from the ability just shown by the descendants of the evil spirits, even with their strength, they can''t escape. Click, click! Boom! Facts have proved that the judgment of Chu Xun and others is correct. Just after Chu ten and other talents left, the four armed woman who was frozen by Tian meteor and water demon broke through the ice in a loud roar and fell on the ground again. At the moment, the woman''s body is red and extremely hard, like a statue just coming out of the furnace, emitting a horrible high temperature. Just after landing, the ground burned to a black. "Ah ah ah ah!" After getting out of the trouble, the four armed woman did not immediately pursue Chu ten and others, but suddenly opened her mouth and made a sharp cry. Roar! Ow! Hiss! Hiss! ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sharp cry of these four arm women, there are different waves, but the roar is also full of violence. Suddenly, the roar starts from the fog in all directions. Then, one by one, the figures suddenly shoot out of the fog and converge towards these four arm women. Whoosh! With more and more descendants of evil spirits coming together, the four armed woman also sprang up again, and then with those looks and shapes behind her, even the shapes were totally different from those of his descendants of evil spirits, she chased them in the direction where Chu and other people left. "Oh, has it begun?" At the same time, the monk in white stepped into the fog. Although everything in front of him was blocked by the fog, it was strange that the monk in white seemed not to be affected by the fog. At one glance, he looked at the direction of Chu ten and other people''s "escape" and the four armed women and the descendants of a number of evil spirits. Then he smiled and said, "it seems that I have just arrived at a good time." With that, the monk in white started to fight. In this fog covered place, where there were four opportunities to kill, he chased Chu ten and others with a light smile, just like walking in the idle court. Chapter 2259 Although the four armed women were frozen successfully, Chu and others did not dare to relax a little, but accelerated their speed and continued to move forward. They all know that it''s only a matter of time before the four armed woman breaks the seal. What''s more, what they have to face now is not only the descendants of the evil devil, but more "Speed up, I can''t last long!" At the same time, Constantine suddenly said. "What?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others were also surprised, and then looked at the black paper man in Constantine''s hand. But now the black paper man is quite different from the previous one. Not only the brilliance emitted has become extremely dim, but also the incantation of the light chain on the paper man has become invisible, as if it could break at any time! Obviously, after such a period of consumption, the power of the puppet could not be supported, and it might even stop working at any time due to the exhaustion of power. Once there is no "puppet separation" made by the puppet to attract fire, the descendants of evil spirits in the fog will immediately come to them like sharks smelling the smell of blood. Then they will be miserable! "Release the warriors of the kingdom of God and attract fire!" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes immediately a congealed, a deep voice cold drink, then a wave of right hand, directly released a lot of monsters and monsters, with a very fast speed to spread in all directions. When seeing the action of Chu ten, other people also came back to their gods. Then, like Chu ten, Qi Qi released the soldiers of the kingdom of God in his own country and shot at the fog everywhere. Although they also know that they can''t hold on for even a second in front of the descendants of evil spirits only by virtue of their strength, they can only do so now. At the same time of releasing the soldiers of the kingdom of God, Chu Xun and others are also on their way, dare not slack off. Buzz! But Chu ten and others underestimated the horror of the descendants of evil spirits after all! Only when Chu Xun and others released the divine Kingdom soldiers to attract the fire, and sped towards the Pangu lingchi at the same time, bursts of brilliant blue light suddenly surged out from not far ahead of them, and then quickly tore the void, forming a space channel. "Grass!" Seeing this scene, guhuang''s face suddenly changed, and then he opened his right hand to the emerging space channel without even thinking about it. Boom! In an instant, with a more brilliant blue light shining, the space channel that was already about to form seemed to be closed by some more powerful force, and disappeared in a violent roar. "Be careful, the descendants of these evil spirits will have the power of space." Although the space passage was closed, at the moment, guhuang''s face became more dignified. Then he looked at the empty space in front of him and said, "Damn it, I''m in trouble..." Buzz! Almost at the moment when guhuang''s voice fell, a brilliant blue light began to surge out of the void around Chu ten and others, and then quickly tore the void, turning it into a space channel of different sizes. In the face of so many space channels, guhuang can only clench his teeth, and then clench the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand, aiming at those space channels that have already coagulated. Boom! At the next moment, with the deafening roar, the congealed space channels also collapsed under the full blow of guhuang. However, although guhuang is proficient in space power, he is not invincible after all. Only when these space channels gradually break down, some of them have been completely condensed and appear in the fog. Whoosh! At the next moment, the figure of the four armed woman also shot out from the space channel, and shot towards the nearest Chu ten at a very fast speed. Not only that, behind the four armed women, and in some other space channels, some figures of different shapes also shot out of them, killing others at an amazing speed. These descendants of evil spirits finally catch up! "Ice storm!" In the face of the four armed woman who came from the shooting, Chu Xun gave a cold drink and cut out with a knife, trying to freeze the four armed woman again. However, in the face of the fierce wind and extreme cold current from the blade of Chu ten day, the four armed woman''s body suddenly ignited a raging flame, and went towards the wind and cold current at an amazing speed. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the four armed woman was once again blasted out by Chu Xun, but at the same time, the cold current from Chu Xun''s knife was also dashed away by the blazing fire on the four winged woman, which did not freeze the four armed woman. Whoosh! However, what makes chuxun even more headache is that even if she is hit by him, there is only a long and narrow knife mark on the four arm woman, which is not broken by chuxun. Not only that, the next moment, we can see that with the flash of black light, the long and narrow knife mark cut by the tiger soul knife also quickly recovered in a stream of liquid metal peristalsis, as if it had never been injured again. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately became more dignified. He had fought with the four armed women before, but now he fought again. Chu Xun found that the speed, strength and physical strength of the four armed women had been improved than before! That is to say, these four armed women not only have all kinds of strange abilities, but also are stronger in the Vietnam War! "No, we must find a way to completely destroy it!" Think of here, Chu ten day immediately clenched the tiger spirit knife in the hand, accelerated to rush toward that four arm woman again, and in the mouth is also a sharp shout: "ah, ah, bamihong!" Six character Daming mantra! Boom boom boom! Under the full urging of Chu Xun, the six character Daming mantra broke out quite destructive force again. Then, under the bombardment of the golden sound waves, the four armed woman was also directly blown out. At the same time, there seemed to be a moment of loss in her eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun once again waved the tiger soul sword, and directly beheaded the four arm woman who was lost in the state of trance because of the impact of the six character great bright charm. In an instant, the head of the four armed woman also rises from the sky! "Wuxingchong, eat him!" After the previous lesson, Chu Xun decided to completely destroy the four armed woman at the moment, so he immediately released a large number of five element insects, covering the four armed woman''s head and headless body, trying to use the five element insects to nibble off the four armed woman''s body! Click, click! To Chu Xun''s surprise, his wuxingchong, which had nothing to eat, even bit on the descendants of these evil spirits, seemed to bite on the hardest shield. It just made a sound of collision, and then it had no effect. Let alone the four armed women were eaten up, and almost could not even hurt them. "Not among the five elements?!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face became more ugly. You should know that wuxingchong has nothing to eat in the five elements, but now it can''t have a body separated from its head. It can be imagined that the only explanation is that these four armed women are not in the five elements, so wuxingchong can''t take them. But in this way, how can he destroy the descendants of this damned devil! "Chu ten, bring them down to the Styx!" At this time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "these descendants of evil spirits are too difficult to be pestered, and the general methods are hard to kill, and also difficult to be trapped. Only when they are knocked down in the river, can they make use of the dark water in the river, which can pollute everything, and the endless resentment in the water of the river We are trapped at the bottom of the river, and we will never be able to surpass life! " Although chaos clock didn''t know the origin of the descendants of these demons, it was the innate treasure that existed since the beginning of the world. It was far beyond Chu ten''s experience. So he immediately made a judgment and gave suggestions at this moment! "Down the river Styx?" Hearing the words of chaos, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful to knock down the descendants of these evil spirits, he could only try it now! Chapter 2260 "Angry, try to open the channel of the Styx river. I will get these things into the Styx river!" Think about it and do it. Next moment, Chu ten day directly cut off another descendant of an evil devil who jumped at him and shouted at his anger. "I see!" At the moment, hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately responded. Then he grasped manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand, aimed it at the ground, and said in a deep voice, "hell River sword!" Boom! The power of the sword of anger is great. With a loud roar, the ground pointed by the blade suddenly burst. At the same time, the endless water of the Styx river began to gush out from the blasted ground, and finally spread everywhere, creating a branch of the Styx River on this Xumi mountain. "Now!" Seeing the endless water of the Styx River converging into a river, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, then his body shape moved, and suddenly appeared behind the four arm woman who had just joined her head to her body, and wielded the spirit of the tiger sword in his hand, and killed the four arm woman severely. Dang! It has to be said that the descendant of the evil devil is really terrible. After being killed twice in a row by Chu ten, the four armed woman not only has no vital energy, but also has become more and more strong. Even if Chu ten''s all-out cutting is not too deep in him, and at the same time, she directly blows it out. And under the deliberate push of Chu ten, the direction of the four armed woman''s being blown away is exactly where the hell river opened up by anger is! "Go down!" While the four armed woman was blown down by Chu Xun and flew to the river, the anger also sprang up and rushed to the top of the four armed woman at an amazing speed. Then she whipped her legs and hit the four armed woman heavily. Boom! In an instant, under the bombardment of the astonishing power of anger, the four armed woman was like a shell, falling directly at a very fast speed, and finally fell heavily into the river of the netherworld. "Ah ah ah!" The water of the Styx river is extremely insidious and treacherous. It''s beyond defense. After falling into the Styx River, the four armed woman suddenly screamed in anger and pain. At the same time, she jumped up and tried to escape from the Styx river! Boom! However, at the moment when the four armed woman was about to get out of the Styx River, a white Python suddenly shot out of the blood water of the Styx River, then took a bite of the four armed woman''s body, sank suddenly, and dragged it into the Styx river again. Then, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the four armed woman and the white Python summoned by anger were fighting and entangled in the Styx river. "Why not?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun could not help frowning. Chaos clock doesn''t mean that as long as the descendants of these evil spirits are brought into the river, they can be solved. How come these four armed women have been in the river for so long now, but still have strong fighting power, and can even fight with the white Python in the river? "What your friend calls out now is the water of Styx River, not the real Styx river. Naturally, he can''t deal with the descendants of the evil devil!" However, at this moment, the sound of chaos clock rang again from Chu Xun''s mind: "it''s like a person will be drowned if he falls into the sea, but one or two cups of sea water can''t do any harm to him at all. Unless your friend calls out the real Styx River, the Styx river water at this level will not be able to kill the descendants of the evil devil." "Calling out the real Styx?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun frowned at once, and turned his eyes to the angry body. He could not help but feel a worry in his heart. Can anger do that? "It seems that you can''t be dealt with by this means alone!" At this time, the anger obviously realized that the water of the Styx river could not deal with the descendants of these demons, so his eyes flashed a cold light, and then he sneered: "in this case, it can only take a little more effort!" The next moment, anger suddenly waved his right hand, and manjusha Hua''s sword fell into the water of the Ming River like a black lightning! At the same time, anger is also a deep breath, and then a deep voice shouted: "break the life and death, smash the void, endless river of the underworld, reappear the world!" Buzz! With the roar of anger, the mantra shield in his hand suddenly burst out at a very fast speed, and fell into another position of the water of the Ming River. At the same time, the armor of the killing angel on his body was also a great work of black light, and shot out two black lights, and precisely fell into the sword and shield that was already deep in the water of the Ming River. Boom! At the next moment, with the two black lights integrated into the mantra shield and the manjusha sword, the sword and shield suddenly began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, they also shot out a black light, which was integrated with each other and the anger in the armor of killing angels. The killing angel''s armed force is extremely powerful, and it also has many supernatural powers. At the moment, with the integration of the sword shield and armor, a huge whirlpool suddenly appears in the expanding water of the Styx River, and the whirlpool also begins to become bigger and bigger, more and more urgent! At the same time, the four armed woman who was entangled with the white Python was also involved in the vortex, and then in a series of unwilling roars, was completely inhaled by the vortex, and finally sank suddenly, disappeared in the endless blood water, and there was no movement. And this time, after being pulled to the bottom of the water, the four armed woman never came out again! "It''s a success!" Seeing that the four armed woman was pulled into the whirlpool, she never appeared again. Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a surprise color. Then she took a deep breath and shouted to other people, "listen, everyone, beat those descendants of evil spirits down the Styx river. This is the only chance to deal with them!" "I see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel and other people who are fighting hard with the descendants of evil spirits also react one after another, and then make every effort to push the descendants of evil spirits towards the Ming River which is expanding continuously, and the whirlpool is also intensifying and accelerating. Boom boom boom! The strength of these evil Houyi is quite good. Even in the case of one-to-one, Chu hang and others may not be their opponents. However, fortunately, there are not many descendants of evil spirits in this batch, only a few. Most of them are forcibly interrupted by the emperor Gu in the transmission process, and then transported to other places by the chaotic flow of space. So in the case of fighting more and fighting less, the few less than ten descendants of evil spirits soon began to be unable to support, one by one I fell into the river Styx. When the descendants of these evil spirits fall into the Styx River, the white Python and black wolf hiding in the Styx river will shoot out of the Styx River, and then they will bite the descendants of these evil spirits and drag them towards the depth of the Styx river. I don''t know what terrible things and power there are in the deepest part of the river. In a word, the descendants of evil spirits dragged to the bottom of the river are completely silent under the river like those four armed women, and there is no more movement. Finally, after a few minutes of fierce fighting, the descendants of those evil spirits who blocked the way, such as Biechu ten, were completely solved. They were all swallowed up by the Styx River, and none of them remained. Boom! However, when Chu ten and others were surprised and relieved that they had killed the descendants of the evil spirits and found a solution to the descendants of the evil spirits, the black paper man in Constantine''s hand suddenly burned violently. "Damn it!" Seeing that the black paper man in Constantine''s hand was burning, and quickly turned to ashes, Chu Xun and others, who were relieved with difficulty, also looked very ugly. "Run!" At the next moment, with the sound of Constantine''s hasty cry, Chu Xun and others immediately sprang up, followed Constantine, and rushed to the front at the fastest speed. Chapter 2261 Although it has been proved that the Styx River summoned by anger, as well as the white Python and black wolf hiding in the Styx River can indeed kill or drag the descendants of these demons, Chu Xun and others have not relaxed because of this, but their hearts have become more dignified. Because the puppet was completely destroyed because of the exhaustion of power! In this way, their group will undoubtedly become the light of the night for the descendants of the evil spirits in the fog. Even if there are the soldiers of the kingdom of God and the monsters they put out before, they will not be able to hold back much time at all. What''s more, after a series of fights before, Chu Xun and others also realized the horror of the descendants of these demons more clearly. After all, these guys have all kinds of unpredictable and even nearly omnipotent abilities besides their almost immortal bodies. In the face of such a strong enemy, if it is one-to-one, Chu Xun and others may still have a good chance, but if it is one-to-two, one to three, or even more, even if they are only afraid, they will not be opponents of the descendants of these demons! So the only thing they can do now is run, run like hell! "Hurry up, everyone. We should be arriving at panguling pool soon!" With the help of the bloody cloak, Constantine''s speed was almost beyond the rage and Chu Xun''s. as he chased the tortoise shell in front of him, he could not return his head and said: "as long as we get to Pangu lingchi, then these monsters can''t help us!" "I''m afraid I didn''t have that chance..." However, at this time, guhuang seemed to feel something, and then his face suddenly became more dignified than ever before. Crackling! Almost at the moment when guhuang''s voice fell, a blue arc suddenly appeared from all directions and the only way in front of them, and then began to interweave and change in a series of dense current surges, opening up one after another space channels! Obviously, just as before, these descendants of evil spirits have caught up. And now, Chu ten and other talents really understand why there was no one left in the expedition. It is important to know that this fog can not only blind people''s perception, but also disturb people''s sense of direction. In this case, even the king who knows the way of space very well and whose accomplishments have been restored to the realm of the Lord dare not transmit in this fog. Instead, other people, even the strong ones who cut three corpses, can only rely on Chu Xun and others now Drive at your own speed. In contrast, those descendants of evil spirits will not be affected by these mists, and almost every descendant of evil spirits can use space power to transmit. In this case, it''s strange that they can run past these descendants of evil spirits! "Damn it, and make me work hard!" However, while these space tunnels are expanding rapidly, guhuang''s eyes suddenly flash a crazy color. Then he takes a deep breath and roars: "OK, if you want to play, I will play with you to the end!" "Reverse heaven and earth, reverse the virtual reality - the seal of the virtual void!" At the next moment, with the roar of guhuang''s crazy fury, a gray and blue light suddenly surged out of his left hand and right hand, and then divided into countless relatively small energy, and finally interwoven with each other, into a gray and blue light chain, blocked in those space channels that are rapidly opening up. Boom boom boom! And almost at the moment when guhuang finished sealing, bursts of fierce roar suddenly came out of the space channels blocked by the light chain. At the same time, those space channels were also full of light. At the same time, the light chain seemed to be impacted by a huge force, becoming bright and dark, and vibrated violently. Poof! With the sound of the loud roar and the vibration of the light chains, guhuang suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a layer of blood mist suddenly spewed out from the capillary hole of his body, which made him turn into a bloody man in a moment, which was very ugly. "Bone king!" Seeing this scene, people''s faces changed. "What a fart! Run!" However, hearing the scream of the crowd, guhuang angrily scolded with his hoarse voice: "and you are jealous of this fool. You are not going to save me soon. Do you want to see me die by spraying blood?" Boom! And just when guhuang scolded, the roar of those space channels became more intense, and the light chain also vibrated violently. Poof! These light chains are obviously linked with guhuang, so with the vibration of these light chains, guhuang also spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and the face of the whole person became particularly pale. You should know that there are almost no less than one hundred space channels in front of the public at the moment, and they are still increasing. That is to say, guhuang is now completely relying on his own power to seal these hundreds of descendants of evil spirits in the transmission of the void, making them as trapped in the void cage, in a dilemma. And how powerful is the power of the descendants of evil spirits. Even if guhuang can seal these descendants with relatively less power through his understanding of the way of space, he will still bear great pressure and counter attack in the face of the impact of hundreds of descendants of evil spirits! As he said before, at this moment, he is a lazy guy, but also forced to work hard! "The fruit of life!" Hearing the words of guhuang, jealousy immediately responded. Then with a wave of his right hand, the life fruit turned into a white light and integrated into guhuang''s body. the fruit of life is the essence of the tree of heaven and soul, and the magic is even on the ginseng fruit. At the moment, with the integration of the fruits of life, the emperor''s body was also white, and the color of pain on his face was slightly reduced. But the problem is, this is just the beginning! Crackling! Boom boom boom! Only when guhuang''s face was a little better, the deafening roar sounded again from those space channels. At the same time, the blue light also emerged from the void again and condensed into more space channels! Obviously, as Chu Xun and others thought, with the puppets being completely wiped out, their soldiers of the kingdom of God could not drag the descendants of these demons for long! At this moment, the descendants of evil spirits in the fog are coming at full speed, and they are already in danger! "Go!" Seeing this scene, the bone emperor, who had been breathing blood again because of the force of space, suddenly snapped, and waved his hands to seal the new space channels. But the more space channels he seals, the more backfire he gets. Just like at this moment, after sealing a number of space channels again, guhuang also once again burst out a mouthful of blood. And unlike before, the blood gushed out by the emperor now even carried some visceral remains. Obviously, the backfire is getting stronger and stronger at the moment, and his injury is getting more and more serious, even his internal organs are beginning to break. For a strong man of the main level, he can''t recover from the damage of internal organs, which means that his strength is almost exhausted, even his ability of self-healing is almost gone. "Open your mouth!" Seeing this, Constantine suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted at the emperor. Until now, guhuang also knew that he could not last for long, so when he heard Constantine''s words, he didn''t even hesitate for a moment, so he opened his mouth directly. At the same time, a purple light suddenly burst out of Constantine''s hands, breaking through the void and falling directly into the mouth of the emperor. Buzz! Along with this purple light into the body, the bone emperor''s body also immediately bloomed with a bright purple light. And under the purple light, a strong breath of life suddenly gushed out of the emperor''s body, making his face instantly ruddy. "Nine turn golden elixir?" At the same time, guhuang''s face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Chapter 2262 After the first World War of the meteor king mountain on that day, in order to commend Chu ten and others for their efforts to turn the tide and turn the situation around, the Tianting gave Chu ten and others extremely generous rewards, the rarest and most precious of which was the nine turn gold pill. Jiuzhuan golden elixir is known as the best elixir in the world. It is made by the powerful man taishanglaojun who collects all kinds of treasures in the world. It has the effect of reversing business and turning corruption into magic. As long as you take jiuzhuan Jindan, you will not only greatly increase your accomplishments, but also to a certain extent, you can transform the user''s physique, and even store some of the medicinal power in the user''s body, which can save people''s lives at a critical time. It can be said that if you didn''t take a nine turn gold pill at the beginning, which greatly improved your recovery ability and vitality, guhuang could not even survive the first wave of space backfire, let alone stick to the present. Now, taking the nine turn gold pill given by Constantine, guhuang also felt an unspeakable, extremely powerful medicine began to spread and explode in his body. Under the strong scour of the medicine, he was originally scarred by the force of space, and his body on the verge of collapse finally began to heal itself at a very fast speed. It''s no exaggeration to say that this nine turn gold pill given by Constantine is equivalent to saving the life of guhuang! Also saved everyone a life! "Ha ha ha, Constantine, I''m starting to like you!" Feeling that the powerful medicine is repairing his body and bearing the backfire brought by the power of space, guhuang can''t help laughing, and then he makes successive moves to seal the space channels that are constantly agglomerated from their surroundings one by one. "Hum, if you give me a nine turn gold pill, I will like you too." Hearing the words of emperor Gu, Constantinople groaned with heartache and said, "well, you can''t stop them for long. Hurry up!" With that, Constantine speeded up again and rushed forward. When he heard Constantine''s words, Chu ten and other people also looked awe inspiring, and Qi Qi accelerated. They also know that although it is difficult for those descendants of evil spirits to appear in front of them through space transmission under the powerful space power of guhuang, the problem is that those descendants of evil spirits are not stupid, and there are a large number of them. Therefore, after sensing that space is banned, these descendants of evil spirits will not use the space power for transmission, but will rely on their own speed Du came from all directions to encircle Chu ten and others! So in any case, Chu ten and others must escape from Shengtian before the descendants of these evil spirits completely close the encirclement! "Ha ha, these mice are still running fast..." However, Chu ten and others did not know that their every move at this moment had already appeared in the eyes of some powerful existence. Looking at the crazy "fleeing" appearance of Chu Xun and others, the powerful existence suddenly laughed: "in this case, give them a chance, maybe, this is also a chance for me..." Then, under the movement of the powerful existential mind, the descendants of evil spirits who had already completely closed up and surrounded Chu ten and other people from all directions suddenly slowed down. Then the descendants of evil spirits who were in front of Chu ten and other people began to disperse slowly and opened the encirclement for Chu ten and other people again. "Well?" At the same time, the monk in white, who was following Chu ten and others, holding a green bamboo in his hand, seemed to have noticed something. His eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then the corner of his mouth slightly cocked. "Interesting..." At the next moment, the monk in white also quickened his pace again and walked forward after Chu ten and others. But it is strange that even if he walked in such a dignified way in the fog, no one from the descendants of evil spirits came to him for trouble, and even some of the descendants of evil spirits passed by him without looking back at him, as if he did not exist at all. On the other side, Chu Xun and others didn''t know that the encirclement that had been completely closed in front of them had been dispersed under the control of a strong existence. At this moment, they were still moving at full speed, following Constantine to the pangulin pool at an amazing speed. Finally, almost half an hour after the full speed of the journey, Chu ten and others suddenly found that their eyes became clear and clear, and the fog that originally filled all around disappeared completely. "Oh, it''s finally out!" Rush out of the fog, Chu ten and others immediately greatly relieved, even can''t help but gasping. On the way, they have gone through all the risks, and even were almost overtaken by the descendants of the evil spirits several times. If they were not strong enough, they would fight back the descendants of the evil spirits in time. If they were not caught by them, they would not come out now. But anyway, just come out! "Let''s go. We should be able to reach Pangu lingchi not far ahead!" Among all the people, Constantine is the most excited at the moment. At a glance, the front is becoming more and more steep, but the aura is becoming more and more strong. At the summit of Xumi mountain, Constantine''s eyes suddenly appear a little fanatical. After so many years of waiting, so much suffering, so many dirty and dirty things, now he will finally arrive at Pangu lingchi! At the thought of this, Constantine''s heart became more excited, and then accelerated and flew forward. Whoosh! However, just as Constantine was advancing, a black sword light suddenly cut through the void, leaving a deep trace on the ground in front of Constantine, and blocking Constantine''s way at the same time. "Well?" Looking at the deep sword mark on the ground in front of him, Constantine''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then turned his head, looked at the anger holding manjusarawa''s sword not far away, and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" "Nothing. It''s just that you''re upset." With a faint smile of anger, he pointed his sword at Constantine and said coldly, "didn''t anyone tell you that lying comes at a price?" It''s been a long time since Constantine was angry. Especially when he found out that he had been hit by Constantine''s calculation and could only go straight through the fog, he would like to kill Constantine directly. It''s just because he took the whole situation into consideration that he didn''t do it on the spot. But now they have passed through the fog. In front of them is panguling pool. Constantine is no longer important to them. Naturally, he has to make a good calculation with Constantine. "Damn it!" Looking at the cold angry eyes, Constantine''s face suddenly changed. Among all the people, he was the most afraid of anger, not only because of its strength, but also because of its cold nature and its threat of killing. If it was before, he might still be able to retreat from under the angry sword. But now he is seriously injured and has consumed a lot of cards. Although there are still some cards that are useless, there is no assurance that he can survive from the anger and Chu ten. Thinking of this, Constantine took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen a lot of things about crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. But now we want to demolish the bridge without crossing the river. Aren''t you afraid to die with us?" "Yes, we are out of the fog, but then what? Even if you enter Pangu lingchi, do you know how to use the power of Pangu lingchi to leave Xumi mountain?" At the moment, Constantine''s expression has become extremely dignified. He really knows the strength and character of anger, so he doesn''t know whether he can let the anger down his heart and stop fighting. "If you want to leave Xumi mountain, you can only use the power of space. Don''t forget that as for your attainments in the way of space, guhuang is above you!" However, when he heard Constantine''s words, his angry face didn''t change at all, but his eyes became colder: "what''s more, I don''t have to kill you. If I want to tell the truth by myself, I have a way!" "Well, even if you don''t want to know how to leave mount Sumi, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Satan?" Feeling the powerful killing power emanating from his anger, Constantine took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "as long as you promise not to worry about what happened before, then I can tell you where Satan is. How about that?" Chapter 2263 "The whereabouts of Satan?" At Constantine''s words, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes, and then he sneered: "why do you tell us where Satan is? When we go to the devil Kingdom, we will find the traitor!" "Do you believe that?" But when he heard the anger, Constantine sneered: "if your strength is still in the immortal state, it''s not difficult for you to find Satan, but now your strength has been upgraded to the realm of the Lord, and there are many adventures, and the real combat power has been restored a lot. In this case, you think Satan will be obedient in the demon world Will you come and deal with him? " Here Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "and what if you find Satan in the demon world? To tell you the truth, after the chaos in heaven, Satan, in order to reduce the demons'' defense against him, and also to avoid heaven''s pursuit of him, used the secret method to divide his strength into nine parts. Then, in the name of being deeply hurt, he mixed in the demons'' world with the cultivation of immortal peak state and the strength of the one who can to a certain extent rival the world''s main power. " "So, even if you find Satan, you will only destroy him. What can you do for him?" At the moment, what Constantine said is his last card. Although he doesn''t know the specific reason, he knows that no matter angry people or Satan, they all have a special and extremely important significance to each other. So at the moment, he can only hope to use this opportunity to kill the angry heart and survive the disaster. "You want to threaten me with this?" But at Constantine''s words, the killing in the eyes of anger became more intense: "do you think it''s useful? Tell you, once I get back to strength, don''t say that Satan has only nine parts. Even if it''s 90, 900, I can find him! " At this point, anger clenched the sword in his hand, and he was ready to teach a lesson to the guy who was very annoying in front of him. "Yes!" Feeling the more and more powerful killing opportunity of anger, Constantine could not help but scold in his heart. At the same time, he was ready to use the last several cards to fight with anger. "Forget it!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly stopped in front of guhuang, took a deep breath, and said seriously: "anyway, his nine turn gold pill is equivalent to saving my life. Let him go for a while." "Whatever." Anger seldom sees the serious appearance of guhuang, so after a moment of silence, anger finally takes back the black sword in his hand. "Thank you!" Seeing the anger to take back the sword, Constantine was relieved and smiled at the emperor. "Let''s go!" At the moment, Gu Huang didn''t tease Bi as usual. When he heard Constantine''s words, he just shook his head and said nothing more. Later, the crowd also continued on their way. Just after that, the atmosphere between the people, which had already become more harmonious, became tense and awkward again, and the team became a little dull. In this way, the crowd continued their journey in silence. And after almost an hour, they finally reached the top of Xumi mountain! "It''s finally here..." When they reached the top of the mountain, everyone was relieved. However, the next moment, what they saw in front of them, made their just relaxed nerves tense again. As Constantine said, the top of Xumi mountain is where the panguling pool is located. At this moment, not far in front of them, a "Lake" covering an area of at least thousands of square meters, with a silver color, is emitting a powerful and pure spiritual power. This holy power is so pure. Even just standing next to this Pangu holy pool, Chu Xun and others can feel a strong and pure power pouring into their bodies continuously, which makes their already consumed energy and physical strength start to recover quickly. However, at this moment, Chu ten and others have ignored the benefits brought by the powerful power of Pangu lingchi, because they suddenly found that in the middle of the lingchi, there were two black statues standing! One of the statues is a vague figure of a man, shrouded in black fog, so that people can not see the specific shape. Another statue is in ink color, which looks like it''s made of black diamonds, giving off full luster. What makes Chu ten and others pay more attention to is the appearance of the second statue! Dragon head, antler, lion eye, tiger back, bear waist, snake scale, horseshoe, oxtail! Powerful, domineering! The second statue is not only a unicorn statue, but also an ink Unicorn statue! "Mo Qilin?!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts suddenly surprised. They thought Constantine had lied to them before, but they didn''t expect that Mo Qilin was really in Xumi mountain and was in the pangulin pool! But in any case, they don''t understand why a good ink unicorn turned into a statue in this Pangu lingchi. What''s more, they wondered where the statue of man beside Mo Qilin came from? Why, even in the spirit pool of Pangu, the black fog on the statue has not disappeared? "You are here at last." While Chu ten and others were full of doubt and shock, a voice suddenly sounded from their minds. "What?" Hearing the voice in his mind, Chu ten''s face became more dignified. You should know that it is extremely difficult, even nearly impossible, for them to bring their voice into their mind without their permission and awareness with their current cultivation and strength. It can be seen that no matter who is the voice, the strength of this person is afraid to have reached a terrible level! "Don''t be afraid. If I want to kill you, my cubs will tear you apart in the fog." It seems to have sensed the shock and dignification of Chu ten and others, and the voice rang again: "do you really think you can break out of the siege so easily?" "Who are you?" Hearing the sound in his mind again, Chu Xun clenched the sword in his hand, stared at the statue shrouded in black fog, and said in a deep voice, "come out to me!" "How come you people don''t have a brain turn?" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s cold drink, there was a hint of irony in the voice: "since those little kids are called the descendants of evil spirits by you, then I am the evil spirits by my ancestors." Buzz! Along with the sound, the statue in the middle of Pangu lingchi was suddenly made of black light. Then the black light and black fog condensed into a vague figure, suspended on the statue, and looked down at Chu ten and others. "Devil!" Looking at the figure condensed by the black fog on the statue, Chu ten and others hold the weapons in their hands. At the same time, chuxun asked Constantine in a low voice, "Damn it, what''s going on?" However, contrary to chuxun''s expectation, Constantine did not answer his words at the moment. He just stared at the black statue, and a kind of crazy killing machine and an unforgettable hatred gradually emerged in his eyes! "This guy, do you know this so-called devil?" Looking at the undisguised hatred and murder in Constantine''s eyes, Chu Xun''s heart was suddenly shocked. But up to now, it''s useless to think about these things. What''s important is that this guy is an enemy or a friend, and how can they leave here! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly moved to the statue, his pupils slightly shrunk, then took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know why the elder appeared in this Pangu lingchi, and it seems that the elder seems to be sealed here?" Chapter 2264 There are many miracles in Buddhism, among which tianyantong is one. The biggest function of tianyantong is to see through the flow direction of heaven and earth energy. At this moment, with tianyantong, chuxun clearly saw an amazing scene! That is, the whole Pangu lingchi turned into a big formation, and what this big formation sealed was this strange black statue! At this moment, in his eyes, the whole Pangu lingchi, and even the whole heaven and earth, are like a huge cage, forming an endless number of light chains, which are transformed by the energy of heaven and earth, invisible to the naked eye, and shackle the black statue to layers. But even though there are so many shackles of light chains, the black statue still exudes a strong black fog, which has even begun to erode those light chains, making some of them become black. Because of this, he would suddenly ask that sentence. "Seal?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the mist on the statue was slightly shocked. Then he said in a complicated tone: "it''s more appropriate to be exiled than sealed." "Exile?" Hearing the words of the fog, the doubts in Chu ten''s heart became more intense. They would like to know what the origin of this statue is, and who is capable of sealing it in this Pangu lingchi! "Yes, exile, long exile..." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun and others, the statue seemed to think of some long-standing and painful meeting. After a long silence, it said: "I lost to the guy who could not win the battle of heaven, but only a remnant of soul constantly reincarnated, intercepted the power of reincarnation and reshaped the origin..." "I thought there was a chance to make a comeback, but I didn''t expect that guy would be so terrible after he became the heaven. Everything I think I do is under the control of that guy. " "He didn''t deal with me, just like planting vegetables and raising pigs, hoping I could be more useful." "And when I got back to a certain level of strength, he finally put me out of his world and exiled me into this new world." When it comes to the past, the black fog on the statue also becomes bright and dark, as if the mood is also very excited. "The struggle of heaven?" "Another world?" And hear the words of that statue, Chu ten and so on''s heart also can''t help but violent one quiver. They never thought that they would suddenly smell so secret! Especially for Chu Xun, who has already known about the heavenly way, his pupil is shrinking suddenly at the moment. It turns out that the previous speculation is correct. Apart from the great world they live in, there is a great world! And this statue in front of us is exiled from that great world! And more importantly, if chuxun guessed right, the person who banished the statue is likely to be the creator of the system! "What do you say is true?" After a moment of silence, Zhou Yulong suddenly asked, "since there is another world, why hasn''t he heard of it since ancient times?"? And why do you want to tell us the news? " "Because it''s boring." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the statue naturally replied: "instead, you are trapped here for thousands of years, and there is no one to take care of you all the year round. Only three old men come here occasionally, and they dare not talk to me too much every time. You will also like me, want to find someone to chat with." "Are the three old men you are talking about the Daozu of Sanqing?" Hearing the statue, Zhou Yulong''s face changed slightly and asked in a voice. It''s only Sanqing gate that can freely enter and exit Xumi mountain and even climb to the top of Pangu lingchi! "That''s right, those three old guys." When it comes to Sanqing, there is a hint of irony in the tone of the statue: "Mingming has the qualification to fight for Qi luck and win the heaven''s way, but in the end, he is timid. Even I dare not listen to what I say. He is a coward." Speaking of this, there was also a sneer in the dark fog: "this kind of character, if it''s in the last era, maybe it can live in a muddle, but now the way of heaven has changed, they just let themselves die later." "Why don''t they dare to listen to you? Is your words terrible? " Hearing the statue, Zhao Yu could not help asking. "It''s not very terrible, but it''s about the secret of heaven, which is not allowed by heaven. If it''s OK in these Xumi realms, the power of the heaven is almost nonexistent, but once it comes out of the Xumi realms... " "Ha ha, once the heaven detects that someone knows the secret that threatens him, how can the heaven let him go?" In the face of Zhao Yu''s question, the statue sneered again, and with a little thought. "What?" Until now, Chu ten and other people knew why even the Daozu of Sanqing didn''t dare to listen to what the statue said. It turned out that these secrets would lead to death! But at this time, Zhao Yu suddenly sneered: "are you stupid? Since you know that the secret is important, how can we say it?" "Hahaha, under heaven, there is no secret to hide." Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, the statue laughed again: "even if you hide the secret in your heart, it will be discovered by heaven sooner or later. Otherwise, why do you think that little Unicorn next to me should be petrified and self styled here? " "Mo Qilin pretends to listen to what this guy says?" Hearing the statue''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and Zhang Xie could not help roaring: "in this case, why do you harm us?" "I said, it''s just boring." Facing Zhang Xie''s roar, the statue suddenly sneered: "what''s more, do you think you still have a chance to go out?" "What do you mean?" Although his heart was full of shock and doubt, when he heard the statue, Chu and other people were on guard, and at the same time, they grasped the weapons in their hands. "When that bastard banished me to this world, I thought I had a trace of life, but I didn''t expect that it was just the props used by that bastard to preach." "He sealed me in the spirit pool of Xumi mountain at the moment when the heaven and earth of the Hongmeng world collapsed, which led to the instability of heaven and earth. He also changed the law of heaven and earth and let people in and out of the dilemma. That''s to pass the news of heaven and earth to the three old guys and let them compete with heaven!" "I don''t want to!" "I am a generation of evil spirits, who have almost touched the existence of heaven, how can they become the tool in his hands!" "So from that day on, I thought about how to get out!" Looking at the appearance of Chu Xun and others on guard, the statue suddenly said in a cold voice: "although that bastard sealed me here, he still underestimated me. He thought I would never turn over, but he didn''t know that I could reverse the power of heaven and earth through this Pangu spirit pool, and slowly transform the life between the heaven and earth into my descendants!" "And through the slaughter and practice of these descendants, my power will become stronger and stronger until I get rid of this bloody seal!" At this point, the voice of the statue became even colder: "and the strength of several of you is very good, especially the foundation is very solid. If I absorb your strength, then I will be further away from being out of trouble..." "So, don''t struggle to be part of my power." "If you are obedient and obedient, and wait for the day when my ancestors come out of trouble and take charge of the heaven, maybe they will recast the earth''s water, wind and fire, recreate the reincarnation and free you!" "Otherwise, hey, hey, you''ll get it!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of the statue becoming colder and colder, a stream of streamers suddenly came from all directions at an extremely fast speed. Finally, they climbed the summit of Xumi mountain and became different shapes one by one, but their breath was just as terrible. They completely surrounded Chu ten and others! These figures are the descendants of evil spirits that Chu Xun and others saw before! Chapter 2265 "Why?!" Seeing these suddenly appear on the top of the mountain and the descendants of evil spirits beside the lingchi, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly become more ugly. They never thought that they had gone out of the fog, and the descendants of the evil spirits had caught up with them! Isn''t it said that these descendants of evil spirits only appear in the fog? Why are they all coming out now? "Ha ha, my little kids really can play their own combat power better only when they act in the fog, and save power to help my ancestors out of trouble..." "But that doesn''t mean they can''t leave the fog!" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and other people, the statue laughed again, but then the voice was cold again, sending out endless murders: "I finally warned you to take it easy, give me the strength honestly, do not waste a little." "In this way, I can give you a good time." "Otherwise, the more power you waste, the more suffering you will suffer in the future!" Obviously, for this statue, the most important thing now is to find a way to get more power for his own use, so he would like Chu ten and others to be able to capture without any difficulty and leave as much power as possible to help him break the seal. "Damn it!" There is no way to live before, and there is a pursuit after. The eyes of Chu ten and others instantly become very dignified. At the same time, Chu Xun also sent a message to Constantine and asked, "Constantine, find a way." In Chu''s view, since Mount Sumi was proposed by Constantine, perhaps Constantine would have a way to deal with this strange statue. "So it is..." At the moment, however, Constantine seemed to be stunned. He just stared at the statue, and the killing machine in his eyes began to become more and more fierce: "I have 120000 people in my heaven and man''s network, and they all died because of you!" "Heaven and man?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the statue was obviously shocked for a moment, then seemed to recognize Constantine, sneering: "so you are the little guy who was forced out of Xumi mountain in the relationship of heaven and man." "How dare you come back?" "To avenge your people?" At this point, the statue paused a little, and then there was a faint sense of death in the voice: "but now it seems that you just came back to die." "Revenge or death, you will soon know!" But when he heard the statue, Constantine had no fear. Only the hatred in his eyes became stronger. At the same time, he said to chuxun and others in a deep voice: "chuxun, you can buy me some time. Since this panguling pool has become a big formation to seal this guy, I can transform this big formation. Even if he can''t be killed, he will never be able to turn over! " At this point, Constantine took a deep breath and walked towards the pangulin pool. "Dying!" Seeing Constantine coming towards the spirit pool, and it seemed to be ready to break the battle, the black light on the statue suddenly filled up. At the same time, he said in a cold voice: "I wanted you to end the pain quickly. Since you don''t know the face, don''t blame me!" "All descendants are ordered to kill them!" Roar! Hiss! Hiss! Ow! The descendants of the evil spirits are obviously under the control of the statue, so at this moment, hearing the cold drink of the statue, those descendants of the evil spirits who have appeared around the mountain top roar like beasts who have been ordered to attack, and rush towards Chu ten and others. "Set up a big formation and keep the top of the mountain!" Looking at the descendants of evil spirits who rushed from all directions, their angry eyes coagulated, then they wielded their swords and shouted: "Three Rivers appear, the other side flowers bloom!" Boom! With a sword of anger cut out, the water of the endless river of the underworld also appears out of the sky, turning into billowing waves sweeping in all directions. At the same time, countless other flowers began to grow under the feet of all the people, and these other flowers, like a whip and chain, shot out the petals one after another, twining towards the descendants of evil spirits. The impact of the water of the Styx river is very strong. Even those descendants of evil spirits who come from the water of the Styx River are slightly blocked by the impact of the water of the Styx River, and then they are entwined in the body by countless other flowers, each bound like a mummy! Poop poop poop! However, no matter the water of the Styx river or the flower on the other side, it is almost impossible to block the descendants of the evil spirits. So the next moment, with the sound of dull tears, the flowers tied to the descendants of the evil spirits are broken by the descendants of the evil spirits, and the descendants of the evil spirits speed up and continue to move towards the future Chu ten and others rush! Buzz! However, it was only after a while that the descendants of these evil spirits reacted. It turned out that the environment around them had changed from the summit of Xumi mountain to the starry sky in the moment when they broke away from these other flowers! Star formation on Sunday, open completely! After bathing in the starlight of Renli sky, Chu ten and other people not only have further strengthened their physique and strength, but also have greatly improved their big Sunday Star flags. Even the "utensils" of the Taiyin star and the sun star have been completely agglomerated, making the big circle of stars formally enter into the realm of small success! As for the ancient strange array like the big star array, the improvement of each realm is enough to make their power leap forward. Like now! At this moment, we can see that under the influence of the star formation, the descendants of evil spirits who originally rushed to Chu ten and others were also set in the starry sky. They could not go up and could not get close to Chu ten and others any more! Roar! Although the descendants of the evil spirits were controlled by the statue and had no intelligence, the fighting instinct still existed. So after finding that no matter how they fly, they can''t get close to Chu ten and other people for a minute, the descendants of these evil spirits also roar and start to gather energy and attack Chu ten and other people. "The stars are shifting!" However, since the big array of stars on Sunday is the ancient town clan array of demon clan, it is not so easy to break it. So at the next moment, with the cold drink of Chu ten, all kinds of energy attacks that originally came from the fierce fire towards Chu ten and others also changed their direction under the influence of the great array power, and went to bombard the descendants of other demons. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of these descendants of evil spirits is indeed excellent. In an instant, we can see that under the bombardment of these energies, those descendants of evil spirits are also bombarded and bruised, which is obviously a great deal of damage. However, these descendants of evil spirits almost have the ability of immortality, so even if they are seriously injured by each other''s strength, these injuries will recover in a few seconds, as if they haven''t suffered any injuries! And more importantly, the number of descendants of these evil spirits is too much! Even if Chu ten and other people use the star array to bring these descendants of evil spirits into the star sky, making them subject to the star sky and hard to move, but with more and more descendants of evil spirits rushing into the array, the pressure on Chu ten and other people is becoming more and more! "Damn it, we have to find a way to kill some of them, or sooner or later, the battle will burst!" As the "leader" of the star formation on Sunday, Chu Xun is under the most pressure at the moment, so his face is becoming more and more ugly. As we all know, there are usually only two ways to break the formation. One is to break the array skillfully, the other is to break the array by force. The former is to use the understanding of the big array to gradually open the eyes of the big array, so as to completely break the big array. The latter is to use absolute power to break through the big array, so that the big array no longer exists. And this so-called absolute power, sometimes not only refers to the power, but also refers to the number! Just like at this moment, with the influx of more and more descendants of evil spirits into the array, the array is under more and more pressure. If you don''t find a way to kill a group of descendants of evil spirits, even with the bearing capacity of the star formation this week, if it can''t last for a long time, it will be born and burst! Chapter 2266 "Let me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous opportunity, then clenched the long sword in his hand, and cried out in a cold voice: "turn the body into the moon, and lead the river with the moon!" Buzz! With the angry voice falling, a full moon suddenly came out of him, and began to become more and more bright. Under the shine of the moonlight, a huge and incomparable planet began to condense from the angry feet. At the same time, a long and deep crack burst out on the planet, and endless water of the Styx River gushed out from it! Obviously, anger is the use of the strength of this week''s star formation, combined with the power of the Styx River, so that we can do the same thing again and completely solve the descendants of these demons! "Chasing the stars and the moon!" With anger, the "Taiyin star" came out, and called out the hell river. Chu Xun also immediately turned the power of the array and shouted loudly. Boom! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cry, the "Taiyin star" that had already been blooming with bright moonlight seemed to be infused with some kind of power. In a moment, it was a brilliant work, and it radiated an amazing attraction. Under the influence of this gravity, the descendants of those evil spirits floating in the starry sky also shot at the "Taiyin star" one after another, and finally fell heavily into the Styx River on the Taiyin star! Hiss! Hiss! Ow! Whoa! At this moment, in the river Styx, the three sons of doom have been waiting for a long time. So almost at the moment when these descendants of evil spirits fell into the Styx River, the python Black Wolf and a gray black iron chain shot out of the Styx river one after another, or wound or tore them, dragging them towards the deepest part of the endless Styx river! These descendants of evil spirits, who fell into the river and were stared at by the three sons of misfortune, are also like drowning people. They often only have time to struggle twice, roar a few times, and then they are completely pulled down the river until there is no sound! "Well?" While angry and Chu ten and other people trapped the descendants of evil spirits by using the big array of stars on the Sunday, and began to use the endless river of the underworld to wipe out the descendants one by one, the black statue in the Pangu lingchi seemed to notice something, and could not help sneering: "it''s a good way, but just by this way, I want to deal with my cubs, I''m afraid it''s still not enough. " "Well, it''s rare to have a group of interesting mice. It''s better to play with them more!" Speaking of this, the black light on the statue suddenly rose from the sky, directly separated from the shackles of the statue, and finally, like a black lightning, it was introduced into the big circle of stars arranged by Chu ten and others at a very fast speed. At the same time, a stream of black fog was used again on the statue that had no black fog. At the same time, the black fog was transformed into a fuzzy figure again, and asked Constantine, who was squatting beside the pangulin pool, smoking while frowning, as if he was deeply thinking: "why, young generation, do you want to make a dying struggle No? " "Give up, you have no chance!" "Hahaha!" In the view of the statue, Constantine may have some attainments in the way of array. After all, the Tianren nationality was the best at this, otherwise, it was impossible to send out Constantine''s "remaining evil" before killing the nationality. But the problem is that through years of research, he now knows the lingchi array very well, so he is confident that even if Constantine has deep knowledge of the array way, he can never transform his lingchi array in a short time. "Fool, get out!" However, when he heard the laughter of the descendant of the evil spirit, Constantine did not even raise his head, but took a hard smoke and scolded him coldly. Then he focused all his attention on the big formation again and began to calculate further. "What do you say?" When Constantine scolded himself for being a fool, the statue was made by time. Then the virtual shadow formed by the black fog became angry and roared: "do you know that if it wasn''t for my body to be sealed by this great array and the power to be suppressed by this spiritual pool, you would be doomed to a life-long end just by your words!" "I know, or how dare I call you a fool?" But when he heard the threat of the statue, Constantine sneered and said, "and because of this, even if I don''t pay for the blood debt of my 120000 people, just for myself, I will kill you today!" With that, Constantine suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which turned into an endless blood mist, and shrouded in the pangulin pool like mercury. Buzz! Constantine''s blood seems to have some special power. Under the cover of the blood mist, a dense chain of light began to emerge in the seemingly calm spirit pool. At the end of the chain, it was the statue with thick black fog! "Well, what a complicated array. It seems that if I want to fully penetrate the array, I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve it in a short time just by my own strength... " Looking at the array of countless light chains, Constantine suddenly frowned and began to talk to himself. "Now it''s too late to regret, young generation, you will pay for what you just said and what you did..." "I must let you..." Perhaps because of being sealed for too long, the descendants of these evil spirits also become like chattering. However, after only a second, the descendant of the evil spirit was like a rooster who was strangled by his neck. He lost his voice and his face changed greatly! Because at the moment, right in front of him, Constantine, who was sitting by the lingchi, took out a red pill and put it directly into his mouth. Poof poof! This red pill seems to be the most terrible poison in the world. At this moment, with Constantine taking this red pill, his body suddenly turned red, and then sprayed a lot of blood. However, it is strange that the blood sprayed from Constantine seems to have been affected by some kind of force at the moment, and began to coagulate and change constantly. At last, it turned into two blood colored figures with the same contour as Constantine, even faintly, standing beside Constantine. "Three bodies?" Seeing this scene, the statue who was shocked and lost his mind finally couldn''t help exclaiming, but then he reflected: "no, your strength is not up to that level, and your body seems to have problems..." "This is the three corpse pill that I specially asked from the three old men. Although it can''t cut two avatars like the real three corpses, it should be enough if it only helps to calculate the big array..." Later, Constantine didn''t pay any attention to the black statue, but with the help of the two blood shadows, he began to focus on the analysis of the holy pool array. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, the statue suddenly snorted: "I wanted to play with you more, but since you are so eager to die, I can only complete you!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the black light, which had been separated from the statue, had been fully integrated into the star formation on Sunday, and appeared in the endless star sea. "Well?" Looking at the black fog that suddenly appeared in the endless Starry Sea, Chu Xun, who was killing the descendants of the evil spirits together with his anger, frowned suddenly, and then said in a deep voice, "be careful, everyone. The black fog is strange!" Whoosh! However, at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice just fell, the black fog suddenly burst, and then it turned into countless small black lines, and at a very fast speed, it was shot away by the descendants of evil spirits who were made by the stars and spread all over the starry sky. "Stop him!" Although he didn''t know what the black fog was, his intuition told him that the black fog was absolutely not simple, so seeing the black fog shooting at the descendants of the evil spirits, Chu Xun''s eyes were also suddenly cold, and then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice: "endless stars!" In a flash, under the control of Chu Xun, the distance between those black lights and the descendants of evil spirits began to extend infinitely, and the speed was even faster than that of the black light. If it goes on like this, the black light will not touch the descendants of the evil spirits anyway! Hum! But when Chu Xun thought that he could stop these black lights from approaching the descendants of evil spirits with the help of the big star formation this week, the black lights suddenly opened up, and then appeared directly in front of the descendants of evil spirits like a blink, and then integrated into their heads. With the integration of these black lights, the original eyes are dull, and the eyes of the descendants of evil spirits like puppets gradually emerge a ray of wisdom, and the breath becomes more powerful at the same time! Chapter 2267 "Star block invalid?" Seeing that the black light ignores the star blockade and precisely penetrates into the body of the descendants of the evil spirits, Chu Xun and others are shocked. You should know that in the star formation this week, all the space is under their control. Even if they want to, they can nail the strong enemy in the star sea, making it unable to move or escape. But at the moment, these black awns can even ignore the shackles of the stars. Isn''t that to say, the power contained in these black awns is even higher than the power of space in the star array on Sunday? And looking at the vast world, there are several forces that can be even higher than the power of space? "With the kingdom of God as the core, the star power as the source, and the boundless starry sky in every inch?" "Good means, good means!" "I didn''t expect that you little mice would do this......" What shocked Chu ten and others even more was that, with the integration of the black light, the descendants of evil spirits who had no wisdom and only had fighting instinct appeared the light of wisdom, and one of the descendants of evil spirits who was closer to Chu ten and others suddenly sneered. And the voice he made was the voice of the black statue! "Is it him?" Hearing the sneer of the descendant of the evil spirit, Chu ten and other people''s eyes also set in succession. Obviously, at the moment, the statue uses a special secret method to control the descendants of these evil spirits, and in this way, the descendants of these evil spirits are even more threatening to them! "I wanted to have fun with you. After all, I haven''t been chatted with for so many years, but now..." "I think I''d better settle you as soon as possible!" And when Chu ten and others were shocked by the changes of the descendants of evil spirits, all of a sudden the descendants of evil spirits in the whole starry sky laughed coldly with the same voice, tone and even expression, and then accelerated at the same time, and rushed straight to Chu ten and others! "Endless starry sky!" Looking at the descendants of evil spirits rushing towards their own places, Chu Xun immediately urged the star formation around the world, closed the town space, and used the endless starry sky to stop the descendants of evil spirits. Buzz! In an instant, I saw that under the urging of Chu ten, the endless stars in the whole starry sky also suddenly brightened up. At the same time, the space between Chu ten and the descendants of evil spirits began to expand infinitely, making it difficult for the descendants of evil spirits to get close to them! "Ha ha, it''s useless!" but as like as two peas in the sky, the descendants of the controlled devil are not afraid. At the same time they use the same tone, and laugh with cold voice. "Although the stars are wonderful, your fire is not enough, but it is not enough for me to reincarnation." Whoosh! At the moment when the voice of the descendants of evil spirits fell, a dark light suddenly came out of them, and at the same time, a dark light of the same eerie color also came out from the human body of Chu ten, as if they had some special resonance with the descendants of evil spirits. The next moment, we can see that in the agitation of the black light, the descendants of the evil spirits also disappeared in the original place, and then appeared beside Chu ten and others, and made a bold move to attack Chu ten and others! "My grass!" Looking at the descendant of the evil spirit who suddenly appeared around him like the space blinking, Chu ten and others also changed their faces. Then they urged the big formation at the first time and moved themselves to a hundred miles away. Whoosh! It''s unbelievable that those descendants of evil spirits are like shadow following at the moment. Almost when Chu ten and others finished blinking, they also broke through the void, appeared beside Chu ten and others, and continued to attack Chu ten and others. Boom boom boom! The next moment, in desperation, Chu ten and others can only fight against the descendants of those evil spirits. Later, with the loud roar, Chu ten and other people fought hard with the descendants of the evil spirits for several rounds, and then took the opportunity to open a certain distance with the descendants of the evil spirits. "How could this happen?" Looking at those who appear beside themselves and others, forming a huge encirclement of the descendants of evil spirits, Chu ten and others'' faces also become extremely ugly. You should know that in the past, even if they met more and stronger enemies in the big star formation on Sunday, they could also use the magic of the formation to separate them and break them one by one. But now these guys seem to have completely ignored the space limit of the star formation this week. No matter how they urge the force of the formation, they can''t get rid of these guys, and can only fight with them. But if they can not use the power of the star array on Sunday to increase their own strength, and use the skill of star shifting to transfer the energy attack of the descendants of these evil spirits, I''m afraid that they''ve just suffered a great loss under the siege of the descendants of these evil spirits! "The power of reincarnation..." Suddenly, Chu Xun thought of what the descendants of the evil spirits had just said, and his eyes became extremely cold. Then he asked the descendants of the evil spirits in a deep voice, "what power is that? Why have I never heard of it?" If he guessed correctly, it is by virtue of the so-called power of reincarnation that the descendants of these evil spirits can ignore the sky blockade of the star formation on Sunday and besiege them. It''s just that he doesn''t understand what this so-called power of reincarnation means. Why hasn''t he heard of it before? "Hahaha, how many years have you been founded in this vast world, and how much do you know about the power between the heaven and the earth?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the descendants of the evil spirits burst into laughter: "how can frogs like you know the meaning of the power of reincarnation?" At this point, the descendants of the evil spirits paused a little, and then continued, "but for the sake of your being my sacrifice, I will let you die to understand." "The so-called power of reincarnation is the power of reincarnation, that is, a little life in extreme death, a little Yang in extreme Yin!" "This power is one of the most mysterious forces in the universe. It is not only related to the life and death of yin and Yang, but also to the fate of cause and effect. It can be said to be a power next to the way of fate!" "Or rather, the power of reincarnation is a branch of the power of destiny!" When it comes to the power of reincarnation, the descendants of the evil spirits have a look of satisfaction on their faces: "I admit that the star array you set up is not bad, but it''s a pity that you haven''t reached the point where you can isolate or reverse the power of fate and reincarnation. So as long as you have experienced reincarnation, I can use the power of reincarnation on you as a shadow Follow the shape, let you avoid At this point, the voice of the descendants of the evil spirits became even colder: "now, you should understand it damn well!" Whoosh! With the words of the descendants of the evil spirits falling down, their figure also turned into a black light again, directly appeared in Chu ten and others, and once again launched an attack on Chu ten and others. "The stars turn upside down, and the stars move!" In the face of the siege of these descendants of evil spirits, Chu Xun''s eyes snapped and he shouted loudly. In an instant, the stars around Chu ten and other people were like water patterns, showing layers of ripples. With the turbulence of these spaces, the energy attacks launched by the descendants of the evil spirits have been transferred to other places in an instant, either falling into the endless starry sky, or falling on the descendants of other evil spirits, and the descendants of those evil spirits have been blown out heavily! But even so, the situation on the battlefield is still not optimistic! Because in addition to those energy attacks, these descendants of demons, who seem to be born for fighting, also have extremely terrible fighting power in close combat! "Ha ha, it''s a good fight!" "In that case, I will play melee with you!" "Let''s see if your close combat ability is better, or if the combat experience accumulated by our ancestors is more powerful!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the sneer of the descendants of the evil spirits, their bodies began to emerge a metallic luster, and then they quickly changed into liquid metal people like Zhou Yulong! With the transformation of the descendants of these demons, the fighting on the battlefield has become more and more fierce! Chapter 2268 Boom boom boom! With the passage of time, the battle between Chu ten and the descendants of evil spirits has become more and more fierce. And in that fierce and extreme metal roar, the pressure of Chu ten and others began to become greater and greater. Until now, they really understand how terrible those descendants of evil spirits are! These guys not only have powerful strength, nearly immortal physique, but also the changeable and omnipotent ability. Under the control of the "evil devil", they also have the battle experience and fighting skills that even Chu and other people are afraid of and have a headache! The descendants of these damned demons are just like a super weapons master and a fighting master at the moment. Even if they are just close combat, they can play a very powerful fighting force. With the addition of their various element abilities, it can be said that the fighting force of each of these guys is not under the original golden winged ROC, or even Kong Xuan! If such opponents only face one or two, Chu Xun and others may still be able to win. But the problem is that they now face countless descendants of evil spirits. In this case, they can barely protect themselves. It''s amazing that they want to kill these guys and win. It''s hard to compete with heaven! However, this is not the most terrible! "Your tenacity is beyond my imagination!" Only when Chu ten and others were in a bitter battle and could only support themselves, one of the descendants of the evil spirit suddenly said, "I wanted to play more with you, but the little mouse you left outside is really annoying, so I can only finish the battle quickly." "Don''t worry, I will send that guy to accompany you soon after you are solved!" The next moment, with the sneer of the descendants of the evil spirits, the descendants of the evil spirits who originally besieged Chu ten and other people on the battlefield began to merge one by one like liquid metal! Buzz! With the continuous fusion of the descendants of these evil spirits, the expanding body like liquid metal began to send out a series of amazing energy fluctuations, and even sent out a series of violent energy buzz! "Damn it, he''s merging the power of the descendants of evil spirits!" Feeling that the smell from the liquid metal began to become more and more powerful, Chu Xun''s face also changed suddenly, and then he said in a deep voice: "no, we must stop him!" When the words fell, Chu Xun''s figure had disappeared in the original place, and then appeared behind the liquid metal which was fused by many descendants of evil spirits. He waved the tiger soul sword in his hand, made every effort to cut towards the liquid metal. Whoops! Under the full urging of Chu Xun, the tiger soul Sabre suddenly broke out with amazing destructive power. With the appearance of a fierce tiger roar and bright golden light, the liquid metal was split into two parts by Chu Xun in an instant, and then exploded into numerous small liquid metals, shooting in all directions. Hum! However, this kind of attack is hard to destroy even the descendants of evil spirits. What''s more, the liquid metal formed by the fusion of many descendants of evil spirits? The next moment, I saw the sound of energy buzzing, and the liquid metals which shot to all sides suddenly began to agglomerate and change. Finally, they turned into a sharp black flying sword, breaking through the void at an amazing speed, and came towards chuxun by electricity! "Ten thousand swords!" In the face of these dense black flying swords, Zhou Yulong''s face changed, and then his body broke instantly, turning into countless golden flying swords, and went to intercept those black flying swords. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the deafening roar, the black flying swords made of liquid metal also collided with the gold flying swords made by Zhou Yulong. Then they broke into countless pieces of gold and black metal in the fierce collision again and again, and went to all directions by electric fire. However, Zhou Yulong''s strength is strong, but how can he defeat the liquid metal which is made by a large number of descendants of evil spirits? Only after supporting for a while, the golden flying swords that Zhou Yulong had transformed finally began to lose their support. They were bombarded less and less by those black flying swords, and they were more and more broken. At the same time, other broken pieces were also covered by the liquid metal that those black pieces had transformed, and they began to assimilate and devour little by little! These descendants of evil spirits even attempt to devour Zhou Yulong completely! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Hang''s face changed greatly. Then he grasped the restless fan in his hand and swept the flying swords and fragments fiercely. In an instant, the endless wind gathered from the starry sky. At last, with a strong wind howling, it swept towards those flying swords and fragments at a very fast speed. Whoops! It has to be said that the power of this unsettled divine wind is indeed magical. Only under the sweeping of those hurricanes, the black flying swords transformed by the descendants of evil spirits began to vibrate violently, and then they flew in other directions as if they had lost their aim and direction! "No calm wind? Ha ha... " However, although the flying swords made of liquid metal were swayed by the unsettled divine wind, the descendants of the evil devil were not afraid at all. At the next moment, with a sneer from the descendants of the evil spirit, a yellow light suddenly surged out of those flying swords, and finally turned into a layer of "scabbard" composed of shallow yellow sand, covering those flying swords that were swayed by the uncertain wind. Hum! It''s shocking that although the thin yellow sand shrouded in the flying swords looks extremely fragile, as if it can be blown away in one breath, after the yellow sand shrouded, the flying swords that originally vibrated constantly seem to be rooted in the void, which are instantly stable, and then move towards the battlefield with an unstoppable momentum like Mount Tai The others shot away. And at this moment, no matter how wild the wind is, it can''t affect these flying swords any more! "Damn it, how could it be like this?" Seeing this scene, Chu Hang''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that even the power of the restless fan would be restrained so easily by the other side. "Don''t move the emery!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong, who had been hastily coagulated on one side but turned pale, apparently with excessive power consumption, suddenly said, "this is one of the ten wonders in the world, and it is the conquering star of the unsettled sacred wind!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes became more and more solemn: "these things are not easy to deal with!" "Or let me try?" At this time, Yinhu suddenly said, his eyes flashed a cold opportunity. You know, there''s a big killer in his hand! "No use..." However, hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu Xun shakes her head, and then looks at the huge liquid metals that are re agglomerated by the flying swords and the descendants of evil spirits. He says in a deep voice, "although the thing in your hand is powerful, it is almost immortal. Even if you can blow it up, it can be reborn quickly." "What''s more, don''t forget that it''s in the big star formation on Sunday. If that thing explodes, we are the first to bear the brunt of it..." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "but these things just blend together, and I''m still trying to figure out how to kill them all!" "You have a way?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all of them were stunned, and then a trace of excitement and expectation appeared in their eyes. "If it''s before, I may not have a good way, but now the star formation on Sunday has been completed, and the three legged golden and black ''artifact'' has also agglomerated, that move should also be able to be used!" Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Chu Xun''s mouth slightly cocked, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and said in a cold voice, "protect the Dharma for me, brothers, and lend me your strength by the way." "I''m going to kill all these guys at once!" Chapter 2269 "Huh?" Seeing that Chu ten and other people stopped attacking, even stopped the integration of the descendants of the evil spirits, the statue that controls the descendants of the evil spirits was immediately confused. Why did these guys stop all of a sudden? Are you ready to give up? No, no, these people''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, not like the kind of people who have given up hope and wait for death! So, what are they trying to do to completely destroy their little ones? "Ha ha ha..." When I think of it, it''s huge. It''s like a small planet. In the liquid metal with a diameter of more than 100000 kilometers, there''s another cold laugh from the descendants of the evil spirit: "it seems that you still haven''t given up hope, but it''s useless. I have my power of reincarnation in my body. Even if you destroy them, you will just destroy them It''s only destroying his reincarnation. Unless you have the ability to kill him thousands of times, they''re really immortal! " "So, you still don''t have to struggle with yourself and die obediently!" With the sound of the statue, the liquid metal, which has become huge and incomparable, has gradually condensed and changed from numerous descendants of evil spirits into a giant, as high as 100000 kilometers, as if it could blow up a planet like super giant! At the same time, the giant also opened a huge and incomparable palm, and directly grabbed Chu ten and others! "Is it?" However, in the face of the giant''s palm, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, and then took a deep breath, roared out: "please turn around baby!" Dang! As the voice of Chu ten day fell, the shadow of a huge bronze clock appeared on his head in a flash, and then there was a strong and extreme bell ringing. WOW! And in the sound of the bell, nine bright and blazing lights suddenly surged out of the virtual shadow of the bronze giant bell, and then merged into a huge tripod of golden black, rising in a sharp cry, and directly hit the giant''s hand. Boom boom boom! After the warm cultivation of the chaos clock and the infusion of the power of the demon emperor, the golden and black spirits in the chaos clock have far surpassed the original in terms of power, almost to the extent that they can easily cut the immortals and kill the Buddha. Although the giant, which is formed by the fusion of countless descendants of evil spirits, looks powerful, it is actually just that the vitality becomes more tenacious, and the strength has been improved to a certain extent, far less terrible and invincible than he looks! So at the moment, under the bombardment of the three golden crows, the giant''s big hand was almost torn by the three golden crows in the blink of an eye, and then it exploded. At the same time, the three golden crows also continued to rush forward like the momentum, and began to destroy the giant. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of these three golden crows is really terrible. Only with the loud and violent roar, the giant who looks like an invincible giant is finally torn up by the three golden crows and turned into countless huge debris, floating in the starry sky. "That''s right, that''s right. I didn''t expect you could launch such an attack!" However, although the three legged golden crow completely smashed the giant into hundreds of giant debris, the next moment, those debris suddenly broke through the void in the bursts of black light, and directly fused in the starry sky, and then transformed into the huge and incomparable liquid metal, and once again condensed into the appearance of the giant. At the moment, the super giant''s face also appeared a cat and mouse sneer: "but what''s the use of this? You can''t kill me at all, and it won''t be long before I can tear you up one by one! " "Who told you I was going to kill you that way?" However, at this time, Chu Xun''s mouth suddenly appeared a cold smile: "don''t worry, just that move is just dessert, now it''s the real kill move to kill you!" "The sun is shining, and the sky is golden and black!" At the next moment, with the sharp drink of Chu Xun, a blazing and dazzling fire burst out from him, and became more and more intense and huge. At last, he turned his whole person into a round of tomorrow in the starry sky, shining the originally gray starry sky into a bright one, and the temperature suddenly increased! WOW! At the same time, the three feet of gold and black transformed by the ghost of gold and black suddenly made a loud cry again, and then rotated several circles around the sun transformed by Chu Xun at a very fast speed, and finally plunged into the sun! "The golden and black days, the big days!" With the three golden crows in the hot sun, Chu Xun''s shrill voice also sounded again from the hot sun, and the brightness of the hot sun also became more dazzling! "Something''s wrong!" Seeing the bright and dazzling sun, the statue''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy, and then his eyes, once coagulated, cut through the void, tried to attack Chu ten! "The sun and the moon rotate, and the stars worship!" Boom! But at this time, with another cold cry of Chu Xun, a bright moon suddenly broke through the void and hit the giant heavily, not only directly smashing the giant''s head, but also crashing it out. And in the bright moon, the angry eyes holding manjusha Hua''s sword are extremely cold! Not only that, on the other hand, the stars in the sky seem to be affected by the hot sun, and they are blooming with bright stars, and continuously pouring into the hot sun, making the brightness of the hot sun more dazzling, and the temperature more amazing! "At last, the sun will set, and the sky will burn out!" With all the stars in the sky pouring starlight into the hot sun, Chu Xun''s voice also rings again. At the same time, the original golden flame on the hot sun also changes instantly, turning into rich purple! "Exterminate the world!" Seeing the rich purple fire, the giant''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help but scream and turn around to escape! But just as Chu ten and others can''t avoid his pursuit, the super giant can''t avoid Chu ten and others'' pursuit in the star formation this Sunday! The next moment, I saw that the sun, which had completely turned purple, suddenly sprang up and turned into a huge one, as if it could occupy the whole starry sky, burn the three golden crows of the whole world, catch up with the super giant at an amazing speed, and hit it hard. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the three golden crows of the whole city finally burst open, turning into a raging purple flame, which completely shrouded the super giant! "Ah ah ah!" "Son of a bitch, stop it, or I will kill you forever!" "Ah ah, my strength!" ¡­¡­ Under the burning of the fiery purple flame, the body of the super giant began to turn red like the steel under the high temperature, and gradually melted. "Jiuyou cold ice!" "Deep breath!" "Endless water!" "Put out this damn fire for me!" ¡­¡­ Feeling that the body began to melt and the strength began to fade, the super giant suddenly panicked and began to change its strength constantly, urging all kinds of elemental forces that could control the flames. But it doesn''t work! With the help of Sunday star array, the ghost of the golden black and the power of the demon emperor, Chu Xun finally made a big step towards the destruction of the world. It can be said that he had the power of burning everything! So no matter how the giant struggles, or what form it becomes, or what force it urges, those forces will be instantly dissolved by the red flame, and the giant''s body will begin to dissolve and collapse under the burning of the purple flame, becoming smaller and smaller "Stop it, young man!" And when the super giant dissolved to nearly half, he finally gave up resistance, sighed a long time, and said: "my grandfather Give up! " Chapter 2270 "Conceded?" Hearing the giant''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned. They never thought that this ferocious guy would kill them. Now they suddenly choose to admit defeat Are you kidding me? Is this a peerless kingpin who claims that he was only a short distance from heaven and never lost his heart of seeking Tao after thousands of reincarnations? "Don''t listen to him, chuxun, kill him once!" However, at this time, Zhao Yu, who was covered by starlight and lent all his strength to Chu Xun, suddenly cried out, "I''ve seen many villains in the movie before. As long as you let him go, he promises to turn his face against you next second." "It''s because of this that Gongbao rentai in Kung Fu was beaten into a dog by huoyun evil spirit..." Zhao Yu''s expression at the moment is very serious, and his eyes are also flashing with a strong killing chance. Obviously, he is not ready to let this guy go. "Charter a woman? Fire cloud evil spirit, what kind of ghost is this... " Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xun shook his head speechlessly, but then his eyes became cold and he said lightly: "don''t worry, I won''t let him go without your warning. I still understand this principle. " "Young generation, you must fight with me to the end?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the super giant who was melting in the flames roared again: "don''t forget that you already know the secret of heaven''s way. If you don''t have me to help you cover up heaven''s way, you will be hanged by heaven''s way sooner or later even if you kill me and leave this Xumi mountain..." "What''s the trick? This has been done for us. " However, facing the threat of the giant, Chu suddenly laughed: "as for being hanged by heaven Maybe you don''t know, we''ve already been stared at by heaven! " The super giant didn''t know that his threat was the most fearless thing for Chu and others. After all, after the first World War in Xumishan, those who have been identified as "variable" have become the three goddesses of fate, even the thorn in the eye of heaven. So whether they know the secret of heaven or not, they are doomed to be enemies of heaven. "Here..." It''s no use begging for mercy or threatening. The giant choked for a moment, as if he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t react until a few seconds later. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "my little ones are all the ones that I''ve worked hard to transform over the years, which can be said to be the origin of my strength. Now you''ve destroyed them all. Then I''m afraid that I''ll never be able to escape At this point, the super giant can''t help biting his teeth and saying in a deep voice: "so, I can swear to God, as long as you let me go this time, then I will definitely cooperate with you and let you pass this time easily!" "We can get through the same thing if we kill you!" Hearing the super giant''s inducement, Chu Xun was still unmoved, but he only concentrated on controlling the fiery purple flame and accelerating the dissolution of the super giant. "But even if you destroy my part, you can''t really kill me!" "I repair the power of reincarnation. I will live forever and never die!" Seeing Chu Xun not only didn''t listen to himself, but also increased the fire, the voice of the super giant suddenly became sharp: "young generation, stop it quickly. If it stops, the old ancestor would like to take one person from you and teach him the secret of reincarnation?" Hearing this, Chu ten and other people''s hearts could not help but move slightly. It has to be said that this samsara secret has a great attraction for them. After all, they have just experienced the mystery and magic of this samsara secret! If one of them can cultivate the samsara secret, it''s a great good thing for them, and it will also greatly improve their team''s combat effectiveness! "Do you really want to teach?" Thinking of this, Chu Xun squinted his eyes slightly, then waved his right hand, temporarily suppressed the flame on the liquid giant, and then said in a voice: "teaching one is also teaching, teaching ten is also teaching, so why do you only teach one?" "Do you think it''s so easy to learn the reincarnation secret method of ancestors?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the super giant suddenly shouted angrily, "if you want to learn the samsara secret, you must first go through the Enlightenment of the ancestor''s samsara. Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, you can''t practice my samsara skill!" Speaking of this, the super giant gave a little meal, and then bewitched: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you, young generation. As long as you practice the ancestral samsara, then you will be immortal. With this hand, you will be able to be proud of the universe and compete with heroes in the world!" "I refuse..." Hearing the super giant''s words, chuxun was silent for a moment, then shook his head and refused the offer. At the same time, the fire on the super giant is rising again! "Why, isn''t even the reincarnation secret of my ancestors hard to enter the eyes of my younger generation?" When the flames burned down, the super giant roared again: "you know what chance you missed, junior!" At the same time, the super giant''s heart is full of shock. He can''t understand why Chu ten and others refused to learn his samsara secret. It''s one of the most powerful methods in the universe! Do they see through their intentions? It''s impossible. These people don''t know the secret of reincarnation at all. How can they know their plan! "No, to tell you the truth, your samsara is really moving me." Hearing the giant''s roar, Chu took a deep breath, then shook his head and said lightly, "but you feel so dangerous to me. Although I don''t know where the danger comes from, I don''t want to take the risk!" "What''s more, although your samsara secret is good, our secret magic may not lose to you!" Chuxun has great trust in his intuition, so after feeling the threat brought by this guy in front of him, chuxun also refuses his cooperation proposal without hesitation! To cooperate with such a dangerous guy is no different from scheming, so it''s better to kill! Anyway, like such a guy who lost in the hands of the system creator, even if it''s more powerful, it can''t be more magical than the power of the system! "Feeling..." "I''m cursing you, sir, because you feel that two words will destroy my foundation? Break my hope? " "Young generation, I won''t let you go..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the super giant also roared wildly, and then struggled hard to make a last fight. But it''s useless. The power of the purple flame is very close to the extinction of the world. It can almost burn everything. So no matter how angry and struggling the super giant is, it''s hard to change his fate completely! "Junior, this is not over!" Finally, in a fierce roar, the super giant was completely dissolved by the flames, evaporated, and turned into a part of the flames! At the same time, Chu Xun, who was incarnated as the flame, showed his real body again. At the same time, he stumbled in the starry sky and almost fell to the ground. "Yes, it''s very dangerous!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and a trace of lingering palpitation appeared on his face. Although the purple flame is extremely powerful by using the power of the stars array and the power of the people, combined with the power of the demon emperor and the power of the Jinwu ghost, the power consumed is also very amazing. In addition, the giant''s body does not know how huge the power is. Although Chu Xun and others have eliminated the giant, at the same time, they have eliminated themselves The cost is also amazing. If the super giant holds on a little longer, it''s Chu Xun and others who are afraid to lose. But anyway, winning is winning! Think of here, Chu ten days in the heart also slightly relieved breath, then the right hand flicks, dispersed the Sunday Star Big array, from boundless star sky returned to that Xumi mountain top of the lingchi bank! However, at this moment, the pattern on the spirit pool has been completely revealed, and the black statue in the middle of the spirit pool is also surrounded by black fog, and constantly gathered into a vague figure, making waves of angry and desperate roar! Chapter 2271 "Damn, damn, damn!" "You bastards, I will never let you go!" "I want you to live forever!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others destroyed the descendants of the evil spirits, which was a huge blow to the statue that was sealed in Pangu lingchi and expected to use the power of the descendants of the evil spirits to break the seal and escape from the heaven! You know, since he came to this world and was sealed, it took countless years to accumulate such a group of worthy descendants of evil spirits. Among the descendants of these demons, a large part of them were captured and transformed by the chance that he used the gathering of three clans of human demons and demons to form an expeditionary army to fight against him! But now, these descendants of evil spirits have been destroyed by Chu Xun and others! This means that his thousands of years of hard work and accumulation are all lost, and I''m afraid that he won''t have the chance to gather so many descendants of evil spirits! After all, according to his perception, among the three demon domains, the demon domain has been severely damaged, and almost all the demons have been destroyed. Only the human domain is still intact, just destroying the city without killing many people In this way, the Xumi mountain, which has a relatively poor population, is even more inaccessible. In addition, these guys in Xumi mountain have learned to be extremely smart and never go out when the fog comes. In this case, where do they go to find fresh life to refine into their own descendants and replenish their energy? So, at the moment, the statue is almost hopeless. Behind the extreme despair is the extreme anger! "If you are trapped in a cage, how dare you bark?" Looking at the statue that roared wildly, there was a flash of sarcasm on Zhang Xie''s face. "Yeah, there''s a kind of you coming out and hitting us!" At the same time, Zhao Yu suddenly burst out laughing, and then stood beside the Pangu lingchi, made a face and cried, "I''ll stand here. You can take it on your own. Whoever doesn''t come, whose grandson!" In Zhao Yu''s opinion, the statue is now trapped in Pangu lingchi, unable to move or escape. In addition, the descendants of evil spirits controlled by the statue have been slaughtered by them in the war just now. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the statue threatening them any more. After all, if the statue can get out of the trap, then he has already got out of the trap. Why wait until now? "Young generation, Ann dare to bully me like this!" It has to be said that Zhao Yu''s ironic ability is really too strong. At this moment, his expression of being badly beaten and his wild and provocative laughter finally became the last straw to crush the camel, which made the statue''s reason, which had been stretched to the limit, crash! In an instant, it was accompanied by a crazy roar. The black fog on the statue suddenly began to break out and spread at a very fast speed. At last, even the whole sky of the spirit pool was dyed black by the black fog from the statue! At the same time, a very amazing, terrible, even let Chu ten and other people almost impossible to rise the heart of resistance of the terror breath also erupted from the statue! "Grass!" "Zhao Yu, this is over. I must sew your mouth!" Feeling the terror that suddenly erupted from the statue, the faces of Chu ten and others became more ugly, and the angry Zhang Xie generation could not help but scold. Obviously, the statue is really driven mad at the moment! "Constantine, are you done?" At the same time, chuxun also turned his eyes to Constantine and asked in a deep voice. They don''t know about the statue, but judging from the breath of the statue, the power of this guy is far greater than that of the original burning lamp ancient Buddha, and even the breath of Monkey King is far behind him! As you know, the power of Monkey King has almost reached the peak of three corpses. If you want to be more powerful than Monkey King, there is only one possibility! The land of Hunyuan! The strength of this statue is only afraid that it has reached the peak of the world, that is, the Hunyuan realm! But if it is true, with the strength of Chu ten and others today, there is little chance to win over this terrible guy. So for now, I only hope Constantine can use the seal array of Pangu lingchi to deal with this terrible guy. "Cut the crap and give me five more minutes!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine, whose face had turned pale, drank coldly without raising his head. At the same time, his expression became more dignified. Since the array is the "cage" created by the mysterious strong man to seal the statue, it will not be so easy to be cracked, otherwise, the statue will not be trapped here for thousands of years. While Constantine has a deep knowledge of array, but he is not omnipotent after all. If he wants to break this level of array, he is not unable to do it, but it will take a lot of time! But now, what we lack most is time! "Five minutes..." Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s eyes suddenly became more dignified. In the face of a strong person who is suspected to be in the situation of Hunyuan, let alone five minutes, for fear that they may not be able to resist even five seconds! Click, click, click! At this time, the sound of intensive fragmentation suddenly sounded, and then it was seen that layers of cracks appeared on the statue, as if the statue was about to break completely. Not only that, with the cracks becoming more and more dense, the statue also slowly raised its arms! This statue Live! "You miscellaneous fish, since you dare to break the way of my escape, today I am sure that your spirits will be destroyed and you will never be born again!" The next moment, with a crazy roar, the statue also took a rough and heavy step, and began to step by step toward Chu ten and others. Until now, the statue didn''t look at Constantine. Obviously, in his opinion, although Chu Xun and others have extraordinary strength and numerous cards, he has broken the seal by force. These miscellaneous fish like guys can never hold on to him for more than a minute in any case! In that case, what did he do with Constantine! Boom boom! Perhaps because it was sealed for too long, the statue''s movements and steps are relatively slow at the moment, and each step will produce a loud roar. Not only that, even the energy light chain that has appeared on the Pangu spirit pool is now becoming bright and dark and quivering with the movement of the statue! "Do it!" Chu ten and others have always been used to starting first, so at this moment, they will not wait for the statue to recover completely before launching an attack. In an instant, he saw that with a sharp drink from Chu Xun, all the people at the scene also started to attack the statue, urging their whole body strength. Boom boom boom! In an instant, a dazzling energy brilliance began to bombard the statue one after another, and then it exploded continuously. A wave of energy swept away in all directions, making the mercury like water in the panguling pool appear a little ripples. However, Chu Xun and others were shocked, even unbelievable, that the attack they launched at the moment could not hurt the statue, or even make the statue pause a little! It''s all like a breeze on a thousand kilometer tree! And Chu ten and others, is this breeze! "Damn, the power is too much!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face became more and more ugly. At the same time, it was finally determined that the strength of the statue had definitely surpassed the situation of cutting three corpses. Otherwise, with their current strength, it is impossible to break the statue! "Mosquito like children, die for me!" At the same time, the statue, which suffered the attack of Chu ten and others, seemed to be more angry. Then, with a cursing and a slap, it came to Chu ten and others from afar. Chapter 2272 A slap is just a slap, and even no element force is used. With the strength of the body alone, the statue''s slap will set off an endless gale. At an astonishing speed, with a horrible and violent wind howling sound, it has swept over the continuous energy attack of Chu ten and others. Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. The energy attack launched by Chu ten and others was just like catkins in the storm. Without even a little resistance, it was directly blown away by the hurricane and disappeared in nothing! Not only that, the hurricane also continued to sweep forward after dispersing the attack of Chu ten and others. At last, the heavy bombardment on Chu ten and others made them all spurt a mouthful of blood and fly backward at an amazing speed! "So strong..." Feeling the terrorist power contained in the hurricane, Chu Xun, who was blown away by the hurricane, could not help but sink in his heart and feel a burst of despair! They have never met a strong enemy, but they have never met a terrorist existence like this statue in front of them, just waving their hands to blow them away! More importantly, because the statue is proficient in the power of reincarnation, it can follow them like a shadow, so even if they start the star formation on Sunday, they are afraid that they will not escape the pursuit of the statue! This pure force rolling makes all their means meaningless! "Damn fish, take your life!" At the same time, the statue suddenly locked its eyes on Chu ten''s body, and then with a cold drink and a wave of his right hand, it ripped a space passage in front of itself, and crossed the passage, appeared in front of Chu ten, opened his big hand, and grabbed Chu ten! Buzz! The power of the statue is really terrible. At this moment, I saw him grasp it with one hand, and a terrible force began to condense in his palm, and turned into an amazing suction covering Chu ten''s body. Chu ten felt that his body was stiff and almost unable to move. Poof! On the other side, the bone emperor, who was preparing to use the power of space to rescue Chu ten, suddenly changed his face and spewed out a mouthful of blood! The power of the statue is so strong that even the surrounding space is blocked and disturbed by him. In this case, even with the ability of emperor Gu, it is difficult to break the space to rescue Chu Xun, and even suffer from backfire! It can be said that Chu Xun is almost certain to die now! "Dying?" In the previous battle with the descendants of evil spirits, Chu Xun had already consumed most of his energy, so now he almost had no resistance. Looking at the statue closer and closer to him, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of despair. "Slow down, slow down!" However, when Chu Xun was almost in despair, a green bamboo suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then crossed his body and pointed on the statue''s right hand. Boom boom boom! Obviously, it''s just a little weak and free, but it seems very fragile. The green bamboo, which has no supernatural breath, blocks the statue''s right hand. Meanwhile, the fierce roar starts from the statue''s right hand and between the green bamboo, and stirs up a terrible energy wave, trying to sweep around And go away. However, the real fear of the top strong is that they can make full use of every point of power, so the next moment, we will see that those terrible energy aftershocks not only did not spread, but also gathered together again, and finally exploded in the right hand of the bamboo and the statue, forcing the statue to stop. At the same time, the green bamboo also flew backward and fell on a monk in white! The monk in white is very strange. Not only is there no strong breath in his body, but also his face and temperament seem to be constantly changing. When you look at him, he looks like a green youth, but at the next, he looks like an old man, which is very strange. "Who are you? How dare you stop me from killing him! " Looking at the monk in white who blocked his attack, the statue immediately roared angrily, "get away from me, or I will kill you with me!" At the moment when the voice fell, the statue appeared at Chu''s side like a blink again, and smashed at Chu with a fist. Obviously, in the eyes of the statue, Chu Xun, who personally destroyed many of his descendants of evil spirits, was the one he wanted to kill most! "Ha ha, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?" However, in the moment when the statue tried to kill Chu ten again, the monk in white stopped Chu ten again like a blink. At the same time, he waved the green bamboo in his hand and blocked the statue''s attack again! "You can''t kill him, otherwise, I can''t deal with that monkey." After blocking the statue''s attack, the monk in white smiled and said: "after all, the monkey rarely asks for help. Since the poor monk agreed to the monkey''s request, he must do it." "Otherwise, I don''t think it''s nothing to talk about." At this point, the white monk''s face also appeared a gentle smile: "you know, monks don''t lie." "The monkey asked for help?" Hearing the words of the monk in white, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. "This elder, is the great sage invited?" Think of here, Chu ten day of the afterlife swallowed saliva, press down the shock in the heart, ask a way. In his opinion, the only one who has a relationship with them in the whole world and can invite such a top-level strong person is the Huaguoshan water curtain cave, Monkey King! "Indeed, the monkey is afraid that you will encounter danger when you trade in Xumi mountain, so he asked the poor monk to escort you in the dark." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the monk in white smiled gently, nodded his head, then nodded to Chu ten, and said: "but there was a delay in some things in the middle of the way, so he didn''t catch up until now. Fortunately, there was no mistake." "No matter who you are, even if those three old men come, I will kill them today!" But at this time, the statue suddenly roared again, then jumped up and rushed to the monk in white at an amazing speed, and hit the monk in white with his right fist. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you may not be able to do it." In the face of the heavy fist bombarded by the statue, the monk in white smiled and waved his right hand. The bamboo light pointed and said: "since you are so violent, let the poor monk resolve your anger today and let you have six clean roots." Buzz! With the voice of the monk in white falling, a little green light burst out from the green bamboo. Then, at the moment when the green bamboo spot was on the statue''s right fist, the green light also suddenly split into green light chains, which spread to the statue''s whole body at an extremely fast speed along the statue''s right arm. "You''re the only one who''s trying to trap me?" "Dream!" However, just as the green light chains twined to the statue''s right arm, the statue suddenly sneered, and then its body froze, stopped in place, and turned into a black hard stone. Then, those green light chains also spread rapidly, twining on the hard rock! Hum! But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly bypassed the monk in white, appeared beside Chu ten, and hit him heavily with a fist. Dang! At the critical moment, a bronze brilliance suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body and stopped in front of the black shadow''s fist. Then, with a loud roar, Chu Xun was directly blasted into the sky like a shell with the bronze brilliance! "Well?" At the same time, there was a flash of surprise in the dark shadow''s eyes. It was obviously unexpected that Chu Xun could block his angry attack! But at the next moment, the color of surprise in his eyes also turned into a cold killing machine. Then he appeared in front of Chu ten again, and opened his big hand and grabbed Chu ten. Chapter 2273 "I said that if you want to die, you must die. Hell reincarnation!" After asking the monk in white, there was a proud and ferocious smile on the statue''s face. With a long smile, he opened his big hand and grabbed Chu ten. With his claw out, a black fog began to surge out of his palm at a very fast speed, turning into a black chain, winding towards Chu ten. Obviously, after realizing the powerful defense of chaos clock, the statue changed its attack mode. It didn''t want to kill the enemy with a single blow, but only wanted to catch chuxun first, and then make it well! "I said you can''t kill, you can''t kill!" However, just when the statue thought that Chu had been determined to eat, a blue streamer suddenly appeared in front of Chu and him, and turned into a middle-aged Taoist with a dignified look and no anger. The next moment, with the faint voice of the Taoist, the Taoist also directly waved the dust in his hand and swept directly on the black light chain. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, those black light chains were directly swept to pieces by the Taoist. At the same time, the statue was trembling, and then stopped in the void. "Three bodies incarnation?" Looking at the Taoist in Qingyi in front and the monk in white not far away, the statue''s eyes also became extremely cold: "I see that you are not weak in cultivation, then you should know that if you really fight, you will never be my opponent!" "So, are you sure you want to fight with me for such a group of fish?" Although several attacks ended in futility, the statue still had a strong self-confidence in its eyes, as if it didn''t think that the Taoist in green and the monk in white would be his opponents. "Ha ha, I heard that my ancestors have mentioned you. I know that you are a follower and a cultivator. Naturally, I understand that I am not your opponent..." Hearing the statue, the Taoist priest in green smiled lightly, then shook the dust and said, "but since my Wukong disciple asked me, I will help you." Speaking of this, the Taoist priest in Qingyi''s face also showed a bit of pride: "what''s more, I may not be really afraid of you!" "Is he the master of monkey king?" Hearing the words of the Taoist in Qingyi, Chu ten and others were shocked. It''s a secret that few people even know who Monkey King is learning from. People only know that monkey king''s accomplishments and magic, whether it''s the tumbling clouds, the seventy-two changes, or the eight or nine Xuangong, are all learned from the mysterious master. Even after he made a scene in the heavenly palace, he was suppressed by the Buddha for five hundred years, and then went to the West to learn scriptures, until three corpses were cut off and a branch of Huaguo Mountain was established. There is his power behind it The shadow of the mysterious master. It can be said that monkey king''s achievements and Huaguoshan''s prestige are closely related to his mysterious master. Now, Chu ten and others have finally met the legendary master of Monkey King! What''s more, they were surprised that the master of the monkey king, like the monkey king, was a three corpse incarnation of Buddhism and Taoism. Is he also a double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism? "Well, I''ll see if you can protect them!" On the other side, hearing the words of the Taoist in blue, the statue''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce color. Then he clenched his fists and shouted coldly, "reincarnation!" Hum, hum, hum! with the cold as like as two peas, the black mist on the statue rose suddenly, and then quickly condensed into one statue that was exactly the same as the statue, but the different breath of the figure appeared around the statue. "Kill!" At the next moment, with the sound of the statue''s shrill voice, those who have different breath and strength also have strong and weak figures to join the statue and rush to Chu ten and others. "Well?" Looking at these dense and rushing figures, Chu ten and other people''s eyes also immediately coagulated, then clenched the weapons in their hands, and the whole God was on guard. "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" On the other side, the monk in white smiled and said softly. Boom! It is obvious that the white monk is also using the sound wave secret technique of Buddhism. At the moment, with the words of the white monk falling down, waves of bright golden light suddenly burst out from him, and then a giant golden Buddha stood up behind him and recited with him. Different from the six character Daming mantra, which Chu Xun is good at, the Buddhist mantra used by the monk in white at the moment is obviously of another wonderful use. At the moment, with the chanting of the white monk and the golden Giant Buddha behind him, a visible golden sound wave began to sweep away from him and the golden Giant Buddha in all directions. Where it passed, the affected voices were all shaking, the killing machine on the body melted, and the whole person was in the same place, as if he had lost the attack completely Desire. Not only that, at the next moment, those who stopped attacking began to show strong pain and guilt on their faces. At last, they grabbed their hair, or beat their chests to confess. Even many people lost their voices and cried, as if they were immersed in boundless guilt and pain. "Goddamn donkey!" The statue obviously didn''t expect that the white monk''s Dharma was so profound that he could not resist his reincarnation, so his face became extremely ugly for a while. It is necessary to know that these reincarnation and separation bodies are condensed by the power of reincarnation. Each of them is an independent one, with extraordinary strength and strong spirit. In short, these reincarnation meridians are actually the peak strength of his reincarnation in a certain life. If he falls early in a certain life, then the natural strength of reincarnation meridians is weak. But if he falls late in a certain life, then his strength is relatively strong. Even in a sense, he is just a part of this reincarnation now, which is not so different from other reincarnation parts! But these are the reincarnation separations that he is proud of, even more powerful than the descendants of the evil spirit. At the moment, they are all subdued by the monk in white. It''s unbelievable. After all, in the vast world where he used to live, he didn''t fight with the top Buddhist experts, but even if he met the most powerful Buddhist, the cultivation of this Buddhist skill is far inferior to the monk in white! Who is this guy! "It''s so powerful, even worse than burning a lamp..." "Who is he?" At this moment, it is not only the statue that is shocked, but also the hearts of Chu ten and others are full of shock. You should know that in this period of time, they have a deep understanding of the strong Buddhists, but this monk in white is obviously not among the known strong Buddhists. Is this man the hidden power of Buddhism? "I know who he is!" At this time, however, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something, and there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. He said in a voice: "according to the secret book of Shu mountain, the forerunner of Buddhism, that is, western religion, once had two masters. And it is under the leadership of these two masters that the western religion has become more and more powerful. At last, it took advantage of the first battle of the fiefdom to rise strongly and become the top force that can compete with Taoism. " "In those days, one of the two western religious masters was called the leader, who was later known as the strongest Buddha, Amitabha." "The other is that after the rise of western religion, he lived in seclusion, unknown, almost never appeared again, even in the last war between Tianting and Olympus!" "This man is the second leader of the western religion, a quasi Taoist!" As the senior brother of Shu mountain and the next leader of Shu mountain, Zhou Yulong is very familiar with the secret scriptures in Shu mountain, so at the moment, he finally made a judgment, stared at the monk in white, and said in a voice: "but now Amitabha has fallen down, and the only one who can achieve this accomplishment in the Buddhism is the quasi Taoist!" Chapter 2274 "Almsgiver is wrong. I am not zhunti, but zhunti''s three corpses. The law name is unknown!" The white monk''s perception is extremely sharp. Even though he is fighting with the statue at the moment, he still clearly heard Zhou Yulong''s words. Then he smiled quietly and said: "as for the Taoist, like me, he is also one of the three incarnations of zhunti, the Dharma name Bodhi, called Bodhi''s founder, and also the monkey''s Dharma teacher." "We are entrusted by the monkey to come here to protect you. As for zhunti, because he had received the Dharma of the three Qing Daozu, he was now dealing with some other things and could not get away from it, so he came here. " "But please don''t worry, benefactor. Even if only the poor monk and Bodhi are here, they will be able to protect your integrity!" Different from the situation when Chu Xun performed the six character Daming mantra, although the white monk who called himself "nameless" was talking to Chu Xun and others at the moment, the Golden Buddha behind him was still chanting the truth of the Buddha with a thick and compassionate voice, and a wave of golden sound that was visible to the naked eye swept away in all directions. With the Golden Buddha chanting mantras and the waves of golden sound like the waves of the sea, the faces of those reincarnated and separated bodies became more and more painful. Even many reincarnated and separated bodies gave up resistance directly, sat down on their knees, and began to recite the truth of Buddhism with the Golden Buddha religiously. Oddly, once these reincarnations give up resistance and chant scriptures with the Golden Buddha, the boundless pain they originally suffered will disappear instantly. At the same time, a golden sound wave will appear on their bodies, which will be used to wash other reincarnations in the battlefield together with the golden sound wave exerted by the monk in white. In this way, the true words attack of the monk in white becomes more and more powerful with the cooperation of those reincarnation and separation, and the sound wave impact on the statue becomes more and more intense. "Master unknown, Bodhi?" At the same time, hearing the words of the monk in white, the hearts of Chu ten and other people were suddenly warm, and a trace of gratitude rose. This time, they have inherited a great affection from monkey king! If it wasn''t for monkey king to call the unknown mage and Bodhi master to protect them, I''m afraid that they would not die or be injured under the attack of the statue. It can be said that this arrangement of Monkey King is equivalent to saving all their lives! "You think you can win me by this means alone?" "Dream!" However, when Chu ten and others were relieved because of the help of the unknown mage and Bodhi master, the statue suddenly snapped out, and at the same time, there was a black light on its body, which covered the reincarnation again. With the shadow of these black lights, those reincarnation and separation also quickly integrated into the black light, and finally with these black lights, they were integrated into the body of the statue. Obviously, after perceiving that his reincarnation was restrained by the Buddhist scriptures of the monk in white, the statue immediately changed its way of fighting so as not to waste its energy! Buzz! With the reincarnation of the reincarnation, the body of the statue, like liquid metal, began to twist and change rapidly, and finally turned into the body of three heads and six arms, killing Chu and other people. Different from the method of three heads and six arms of ordinary people, because of the particularity of the power of reincarnation, his three heads and six arms not only have very strong close combat power, but also each head and each arm can release different attributes of energy attack. In addition, the statue''s combat experience accumulated through the eternal reincarnation, so the statue also explodes at the moment It has given off amazing combat effectiveness. Just like now, even with one enemy and two enemies, facing the attack of the unknown mage and Bodhi guru, the statue, which is incarnated in three heads and six arms, has not fallen down in the slightest. It even suppresses the Bodhi guru and the unknown mage, the two top-ranking masters even in the world of three corpses! And see this scene, Chu ten and others are also increasingly shocked, at the same time, the heart can not help but feel a burst of fear. Fortunately, the Bodhi master and the unknown monk are here. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to deal with this terrible statue! "Three more minutes..." Think of here, Chu ten day again moved the vision to not far away Constantine body, in the eye flashed a trace of fine awn! According to Constantine, in about three minutes, this guy should be able to break the array in the pangulin pool. At that time, whether it is to use this array to trap the statue or to weaken the fighting power of the statue, the battle will be over! From the current situation, it is not a big problem to insist on three minutes with the strength of Bodhi and the unknown mage! However, it turns out that Chu and others underestimated the horror of the statue after all. A once almost dominated the whole world, only a step away from the rule of heaven, even if it has been severely suppressed at the moment, its strength is not as good as before, it is not so easy to deal with! "It''s time to solve you!" When Chu ten and others thought that the overall situation was going to be determined, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the statue''s face, and then he cried out coldly: "reincarnation array - open!" Buzz! In an instant, a dark light suddenly surged out from Chu ten and others, then rose to the sky, gathered together, turned into a huge and incomparable array, completely enveloped them. "How could this happen?" "When was the formation made?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the black array that suddenly appeared and completely enveloped himself and others, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed! They never thought that this statue could set up such a Dharma array silently while fighting with the Bodhi master and the monk in white, even hiding from all their senses! How did he do it? "Wreckage!" However, at this time, the anger seemed to think of something. A light of dignified color flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "this guy, he used the body wreckage which was broken in the battle as the array device to set up the array!" The observation of anger was so keen that at the moment he remembered immediately that the place where the black light surged was the place where the statue had just fallen in the battle and some of the wreckage had been smashed. But they just focused on the statue and didn''t pay attention to the debris that was smashed from him, so they accidentally fell into the calculation of the statue and fell into the big battle! "What..." And hear angry words, Chu ten and so on''s facial expression also immediately becomes more ugly. I didn''t expect that the calculation of the statue was so deep that even the body fragments that were broken in the battle were used by him and turned into the materials used for array arrangement, and finally formed this big array to surround them! You should know that the strength of the statue is based on the Bodhi master and the white monk. Even if one enemy and two enemies are used, and their siege is added, the statue can still not fall behind, or even take the initiative. Now the great array has been formed. With the strength of the statue and the unpredictable power of the "reincarnation array", they are afraid that they may not be the opponents of the statue! What''s more, as long as the statue is not stupid, it won''t be waiting for Constantine to break through. So now, if the statue uses this array to trap them for a moment, and then kills Constantine, then it will be able to win and lay a solid victory! "Have you asked me about array arrangement?" However, in the moment when the formation of the big formation and Chu ten''s face changed dramatically, a cold voice suddenly rang. Then, I saw a golden light suddenly surging out of the array filled with black light and black fog, just like breaking the Dark Dawn, directly tearing up the layers of black fog and black light, pounding heavily on the top of the array! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the powerful array of Dharma, under the bombardment of the golden light, vibrated violently. At the same time, the top of the bombarded area also melted with the speed visible to the naked eye! It looks like someone is holding a red butter knife and stabbing a piece of butter! Chapter 2275 "Yinhu?!" Looking at the golden light of the black mask and the figure in the golden light, Chu and others were shocked. Among all the people, when it comes to breaking the array first, only Yinhu has the real power and integrates part of the creation God thunder to make the real power further! It''s just that Yin Hu''s real power strengthened by the creation God Lei is the key to all energies and arrays, but this restraint is not omnipotent. The strength of Yinhu is far from that of the statue. In addition, the array of Dharma has been completed at this moment. So even if Yinhu has done his best, the golden light will finally become dim after nearly half of the mask is dissolved. If it goes on like this, even if Yin Hu burns his own divine realm, he may not be able to break this array! "Good ability, but still too weak!" Because of this, the statue didn''t even try to deal with Yin Hu at the moment. Instead, it sneered and used the power of the array to drive out endless illusions, completely enveloping Chu ten and other people, Bodhi''s ancestors and monks in white, while it withdrew and tried to quit the array, kill Constantine, and lay a victory! "Too weak?" "Well, I''ll give you a surprise!" However, just as the statue was about to get rid of the entanglement between the monk in white and the Bodhi master, Yinhu suddenly sneered when he left the array. With a wave of his right hand, Yinhu directly pulled out a statue head which was extremely broken, but it also radiated the wave of terror energy, and turned towards the general array which had been dissolved by him Hit it hard. At the same time, Yinhu also shouted: "guhuang, help!" "Shit!" Hearing Yin Hu''s shouting, the face of the bone emperor changed. With a wave of his left hand, he tore the space directly, caught Yin Hu by his side from the sky. At the same time, he clenched the shadow teeth of the magic sword with his right hand, and cut the horizontal sword forward. He could not help but scold: "my dear sister, I want to play my life - the dream world, open it to me!" The broken head is the remains of the statue of demons obtained by Chu Xun and other people from the blissful land, which contains the power of countless powerful demons in the whole blissful land. Once it is exploded, its power is only on the attack of the three corpses, which can be said to be the nuclear weapon of the cultivation world. It has the terror of killing gods and destroying Buddha! However, just like the nuclear weapon, the power in the statue remains is not owned by Chu ten and others after all, and is extremely unstable, so once it is exploded, the power in it can kill the enemy, but it will also pose a great threat to Chu ten and others, so if it is not forced, Chu ten and others will not use the big killer rashly at the moment! At the same time, just because of knowing this, not only Chu ten and others have all exerted their powers to defend themselves, but also Gu Huang has spared no effort to expand the virtual and real dream world, trying to introduce the explosive afterwave power into the virtual and real dream world and protect everyone. After all, although it will be a little painful to do so, and then have a nightmare for several years or even more than ten years, it is better than death! Boom! While emperor Gu has already used the virtual and real realms, and Chu ten and others have urged all the forces to defend, the head debris of the statue of demons has also hit the vulnerable part of the samsara array which was half dissolved by Yin Hu, and finally burst out in a deafening roar, stirring up endless black light and swept away in all directions. "Grass!" "Shit!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ Different from Chu Xun and others who had been prepared for the full defense, at this moment, I feel the terrorist power of the skull wreckage, whether it''s the black statue, the Bodhi master, or even the white monk with a kind smile, can''t help but face change, scream, and then subconsciously defense! Because they can feel that the power of the magic statue that day is even stronger than their power. Even if the aftershocks can''t kill them, they can definitely eat a pot! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, in everyone''s frightened eyes and solemn mood, the endless black light from the statue''s wreckage quickly swept away in all directions. This force is so powerful that it can almost be described as "invincible". In front of this terrible force, the first samsara array suffered the first disaster, which was enough to resist the attack of the three corpses. In front of these stronger and more destructive black shock waves, it was almost like a thatched hut under the hurricane. It didn''t last long before it began to collapse, and finally it was completely broken into Little black streamer, mixed with the black shock wave, swept in all directions. However, although the samsara array was smashed by the black shock wave, before it was smashed, some of the shock wave forces were also blocked, which led to these forces sweeping away along the inner four directions of the array. In addition, the power of the skull blasting itself, so all the people in the array at the moment also suffered a greater impact force than the array! The impact force is so strong that all kinds of energy shields gathered by Chu ten and others are completely destroyed in the first time. At the next moment, the virtual and real dreams gathered by the bone emperor begin to devour the terrible black turbulence! However, although virtual and real dreams are powerful, and even in theory they can devour all forces, the strength of guhuang himself is too weak. So while this virtual and real dream crazily engulfs the black energy turbulent flow, the anti shock force transmitted through the virtual and real dream world also makes guhuang unable to help but spew blood continuously, meanwhile, his face becomes more and more pale, and even his body begins to emerge endless cracks, as if it could be completely broken with time! Boom! Finally, after less than three seconds of persistence, guhuang couldn''t support any more. The whole body exploded like a porcelain, which was broken by hard life. It turned into little pieces of bone slag and swept away in all directions. As guhuang''s body was shattered by the anti earthquake force, the virtual and real dream world was finally closed. At the same time, the remaining energy afterwaves continued to sweep towards chuxun and others. Dang! At the critical moment, the bronze on Chu ten''s body shines brightly, covering Chu ten and others, as well as the shattered remains of bone emperor. At the next moment, with a loud bell ringing, the black energy turbulence also hit the bronze brilliance, which made the bronze brilliance suddenly tremble, and then quickly became dim! Obviously, even with the power of chaos clock, it''s hard to block the terrorist attack that has even surpassed the situation of beheading three corpses! "Chu, remember, you owe me a favor!" However, just when the brilliance of the chaotic clock weakened rapidly, even nearly collapsed, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Chu''s mind. Later, he saw a black light suddenly surging out of Chu ten''s body, and then it turned into a huge shadow of black flag, covering Chu ten and others. With the appearance of the black flag shadow, the originally violent and turbulent black energy seemed to be attracted by the black flag shadow, and began to continuously integrate into the black flag shadow, making the black flag shadow more and more solid! At the same time, with the black flag and empty shadow attracting energy, the pressure on Chu ten and others is also the instant general, so that they can finally breathe. "Pangu banner?!" However, although he had passed the difficulty in front of him, seeing that the shadow of the black flag became more and more solid, Chu Xun''s heart became more and more dignified. Because it''s not someone else who rescued him at the moment. It''s the first magic weapon of Hongmeng who lived in his body and wanted to take away his body three times and four times - Pangu banner! Although this carved ancient flag saved his life, but at the same time, it also swallowed a lot of "magic" by this opportunity. In addition, the power consumed by the chaotic clock in resisting these terrorist energies. Under this elimination, whether the chaotic clock can continue to suppress the ancient flag as before is still unknown! Once the power of the Pangu banner exceeds the chaos clock and breaks the seal, it is he who will bear the brunt! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help clenching own double fists, in the eye flashed a trace of dignified color. In any case, he must find a way to weaken the power of Pangu banner, and never give Pangu banner the chance to lose his body! Chapter 2276 No matter how much hidden danger Pangu fan will bring to Chu ten, he finally saved Chu ten''s life. Especially under the double protection of Pangu banner and chaos clock, the bone emperor, who had been broken to pieces, finally began to regroup and regenerate, but his face turned extremely pale, and his eyes became extremely gloomy and fidgety. After all, if there is no accident, in the next few years or even more than ten years, he will not want to have another good sleep! This is a big news for the lazy emperor! "Eight dragons, Vajra protection!" "Eight nine Xuangong, Vajra is immortal!" ¡­¡­ At the same time that chuxun and others successfully blocked the energy shock wave, the Bodhi master and the monk in white would also be together, and then they would simultaneously use Xuangong to defend. In an instant, a golden light and a blue light came out of the monk in white and Bodhi''s guru at the same time, and then turned into all kinds of virtual shadows to protect them! Not only that, at the moment, the monk in white also stuck the green bamboo on the ground behind him. Then, the green bamboo, like rooting and sprouting on the ground, grew numerous branches and leaves and inserted them into the bright light of the white monk and Bodhi guru. Later, the green bamboo began to grow rapidly as if it were fed on the energy of the Bodhi master and the monk in white. At last, it became a giant bamboo supporting the sky, standing between the heaven and the earth, and enveloped the Bodhi master and the monk in white. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the black shockwave swept over the bamboo also hit it hard, and then it shook the bamboo constantly. At the same time, under the impact of these black lights, the vitality of the green bamboo seems to be rapidly passing away. The originally lush branches and leaves are beginning to dry up little by little. At last, even the green bamboo is beginning to show some cracks! But in any case, the green bamboo still supports the impact of the black light after all, and finally seems to adapt to the power of the black light. It starts to stop shaking, and even starts to absorb the power of the black light, so that the cracks on the green bamboo gradually recover! Obviously, this green bamboo is absolutely a top treasure. Otherwise, even with the power of Bodhi master and monk in white, it may not be able to withstand the impact of these black energies so easily! However, unlike the Bodhi master, the white monk and Chu Xun, the black statue is powerful and has the secret of reincarnation, but it has been sealed for many years after all. The whole body of magic has been lost in the battle for the heavenly way, and there is no worthy of praise. Without the protection of magic weapon, the statue can only use its own strength to fight against the terrible energy shock wave, plus the backfire brought by the broken circle of the Dharma array. Therefore, at this moment, the statue is also directly blasted into the sky by the terrible energy shock wave, and finally fell heavily, smashing into the Pangu spirit pool, setting off a large number of mercury like The water of lingchi splashes all around. But at this time, Chu ten and others suddenly found a strange place! that is now the face of this terrible energy fallout, and the flood of the pool of spirit set up by the statue falling into panguling pond. Constantine, who had always been standing on the side of the pool, cracked the spirit pool. However, as a phantom bubble, it was directly piercing through the energy wave and the pool of water, without any influence. "Well?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Of course, they don''t think Constantine is really an illusion. After all, no matter whether it is an illusion or any other means, it will absolutely disappear under the terrible energy shock wave. Now that Constantine can ignore the influence of these forces and concentrate on breaking through the battle, it must be because Constantine has used some unknown energy or means. In any case, it''s a good thing for them, because according to Constantine, it won''t take long for Constantine to thoroughly penetrate the array, and then the statue won''t turn over! Boom! At this time, the pool water in the spirit pool suddenly exploded, and then the statue jumped out of the spirit pool again and appeared in front of the people. Just compared with before, the surface of the statue has been completely filled with cracks, and many places have collapsed, revealing the shining golden body under the statue! At a glance, it seems that this statue has taken off part of its skin, which is about to break the seal of the things sealed in the depth of the statue! "I''ll fight you!" After such a heavy injury, the statue seemed to be in a frenzy. At the next moment, it roared and rushed to Chu ten and others. At the same time of his killing, the black surface of the statue began to break up layer by layer, and finally it completely broke, showing that the statue was bright, as if it were a group of brilliant, no entity like figure! With the emergence of the golden light, the breath from the golden light becomes more terrifying. Even the Bodhi master and the monk in white can''t help but face changes! Because they feel the power of terror that doesn''t belong to them in the golden light! That is the absolute power only belonging to the realm of Hunyuan! Obviously, although the statue has been severely damaged at this moment, it also allows him to fully open up and burst out all his original power. Even at all costs, Chu Xun and other people should be completely eliminated to eliminate his hatred! "Damn mad dog, it''s time to put on the chain!" However, just when the statue erupted the terror power belonging to the territory of Hunyuan and vowed to kill Chu ten and others, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Buzz! Boom boom boom! With the sound of the cold voice, panguling pool, which originally emits glittering brilliance, is suddenly full of brilliance. At the same time, the lake that has been calmed down suddenly keeps bursting open, and five chains composed of the lake water are shot out of the burst water. Finally, it catches up with the golden brilliance at an amazing speed and shackles the gold separately The limbs of the shadow of color are already above the neck. "No, let me go, let me go, you fish!" "@ Chen%, you bastard, I curse you, I curse you!" ¡­¡­ Shackled by the five chains made up of lake water, the golden figure that originally had great momentum and was about to rush to the front of Chu ten and others was just like a mad dog that was chained. It was shackled in place and pulled towards the center of the lake bit by bit! And felt the power from the chain, the golden also roared and scolded wildly, and called out a name "@ ?%", which was extremely strange, so that people clearly heard it, but could not remember it at all, as if it was a name blocked by some kind of power! Obviously, the owner of this name is the super power who created the system, detached from the heaven and banished the statue in front of him! The only thing I don''t know is why the name is blocked, and where the power of blocking the name comes from. Who is the strong one? Or is it the power of heaven? "No, no, I don''t want to be suppressed for thousands of years!" "@ Chen%, I will not be your chess piece even if I die!" "No!" ¡­¡­ As the statue was gradually pulled back to the central area of the ancient spirit pool, the struggle of the statue became more and more intense. But no matter how he struggles, he can''t break away from the shackles of those chains. Even his body is covered by layers of black skin again, as if it is gradually petrified, and will soon become the same as before! Maybe it''s because it''s too angry, too unwilling, or it''s because it can''t see the hope of escape any more. At this moment, the statue''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of refusal, and finally gave out a crazy roar! Boom! And in this crazy roar, the statue also exploded, and then turned into a dark shadow, breaking through the void at an amazing speed, integrating into the human body such as Chu ten who had already been relieved and thought the overall situation had been determined. Chapter 2277 "I know that you banished me to this great world just to make me the key to open the door to the heaven for them!" "But if I lose, can I let you play chess?" "Since these people have been stared at by heaven, if I guess correctly, they must be one of the seeds of resistance to heaven, right?" "In that case, I will destroy these seeds!" "Hahaha, if you take me as a chess piece, I will lift your chess table!" ¡­¡­ With the statue exploding, it turned into a black light and integrated into the body of Chu ten and other people. At last, the laughter full of joy and resentment resounded throughout the sky, which made Chu ten and other people''s faces change dramatically. Although those black lights disappear after they are integrated into their bodies, as if everything is just a dream, they will never be so stupid that they really think it''s OK. Judging from the final manic expression of the statue, it is obvious that this guy would rather give up this cultivation and drag them to die together, so there is no doubt that these strange black lights will bring them a fatal threat! Buzz! As Chu Xun and others thought, just at the next moment when these black lights came into the body, a strong black fog suddenly began to diffuse from their divine world, and spread to the countless warriors in their divine world at a very fast speed. The speed of these black fog is too fast, even before Chu Xun and other people react to it, these black fog has already covered a part of the soldiers of the kingdom of God. With these black fog shrouded, the soldiers of the kingdom of God began to emerge a strong black air, as if they were infected by some strange power! At the same time, with those soldiers of the kingdom of God being infected by the black fog, they are full of black air. The black fog seems to be supplemented by the power of the black light. It becomes more intense in an instant, and the speed of spreading is also significantly improved! "Damn it!" Seeing that the monsters and monsters in his kingdom were infected by the black fog, and gradually lost contact with him, even the breath became more violent, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he did not hesitate to wield the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand, and then he severely cut those monsters and monsters infected by the black fog. In any case, he must stop the spread of the black fog! In order to prevent the spread of black fog, the first thing to do is to get rid of these monsters that have been infected by the black fog and will provide power to the black fog! Boom boom boom! Chu ten''s strength is so powerful. Although the strength of those monsters and monsters is not vulgar, at this moment, under Chu ten''s full power, they suddenly become like fat meat on the chopping block. They have almost no resistance, and they are cut into pieces one after another! However, what makes Chu ten''s face change dramatically is that although he killed the monsters, a large number of black lights suddenly erupted from the remains of the monsters. With the integration of a large number of black light, the black fog becomes more intense and the spreading speed becomes faster! "How could this happen?" Finding his attack ineffective, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. Then he clenched his teeth and swung out a knife again. The flames swept over the black fog, trying to burn it up! But it doesn''t work! Those black fogs are almost as unaffected by any force. Let alone Chu Xun used fire to burn them. Even if he later used ice to freeze, hurricanes to blow, or even the six character Daming mantra of Buddhism, he still couldn''t make any impact on the black fog! Even in this process, the black fog once again eroded and infected many monsters and aliens. But to this, he has no way! Because not only his attack is useless to the black fog, but even his defense can''t resist the erosion of the black fog. What''s more, the black fog has an unpredictable ability of blinking. Even if he transfers the alien people and monsters in the divine world to the new divine Kingdom, the black fog will still appear there And continue to spread. "I don''t believe that I can''t destroy you!" It is found that all the means are useless for the black fog, but they also make the black fog become more and more rich and huge in the process of swallowing and infecting those aliens and monsters, and Chu Xun''s eyes become more and more dignified. At the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of refusal, then he clenched his teeth, waved his hands, and said in a deep voice, "Yan, now!" Boom! With the sound of Chu Xun''s cold drink, a blazing flame also gushed out of his hands, then interwoven into a burning purple flame, and swept away towards the black fog along the wave of Chu Xun''s hands. Up to now, Chu ten day also can not hesitate to expend huge energy to condense the Yan that can burn everything, and take this as the last means to deal with these black fog! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of Yan is indeed powerful. At this moment, I saw that with the covering and burning of the purple flame, the black fog, which was not affected by any force, could not support at last, and began to burn violently under the cover of the burning purple flame! "Hum!" Seeing that the black fog finally began to burn, Chu Xun was relieved, and then he snorted coldly: "I thought it was the best way, but it was the same!" Of course, at the moment, he is just a dead duck. That black fog is really strange. Even if it is him, if it is not for Yan, the assassin''s mace, to deal with the black fog, I''m afraid that he can''t do anything with the black fog at the moment. But no matter how to say, this Yan of phagocytosis extinguishes useful good! However, it turns out that Chu Xun underestimated the horror of the statue after all! A person who is qualified to fight for heaven''s way, even the top one who was only half a step away from taking charge of heaven''s way. Even if he is in a desperate situation and has a great loss of vitality, his life is not so easy to deal with! "Ah ah ah!" Roar! On! ¡­¡­ I saw that Chu Xunyang was relieved just because the Yan could burn the black fog, but at the same time, a series of violent screams suddenly sounded from all over his divine world. And hear this acuteness scream, Chu ten days heart suddenly a Lin, then immediately open God consciousness, observe. "How could..." With the spread of Chu ten''s divine sense, all the plants and trees in the whole divine world were put into his own perception, and Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Because until now, he found that, with those black fog burned by the Yan, a large number of monsters and aliens in his kingdom suddenly used a lot of black fog. At the same time, the whole body was also burned by the flame, and quickly became scorched and violent, which was horrible! Not only that, but even the glazed bodhi tree, which is the foundation of his belief, is now burning with the black fog, and a little black light appears on the trunk and branches, and quickly withers! On the contrary, although the black fog is burning, its scale has not shrunk at all, as if it is burning differently! "Hahaha, young generation, my reincarnation curse is not bad?" At the same time, Chu Xun was shocked. Suddenly, there was a happy and crazy smile in the black fog. Then he saw that the black fog quickly solidified and turned into a vague figure. He said to Chu Xun in a cold voice, "MY reincarnation curse is an absolute forbidden skill that I used to sacrifice my soul and the power of reincarnation. You are cursed by me At that moment, the curse of my soul and the power of reincarnation has been applied to the endless creatures in your God kingdom! " "If you are just a fish with no control over the power of faith, my curse may not have any effect on you. But now, ha ha, from the moment when I cursed the living beings of your God country, my cursed power has spread all around according to the belief power that your God country living beings and believers provide for you, until this cursed power is integrated with everything in your God country, even your belief base! " "That is to say, unless you kill all the creatures in your divine world, destroy the foundation of your faith, or even destroy your divine world, or abolish your cultivation, my curse will continue to erode your divine world, even your soul and your body, until you are completely transformed into my puppet!" "Then, I will have hope to use your body to regenerate!" "Hahahaha!" Chapter 2278 "No, it''s impossible!" Hearing what the black fog figure said, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He never thought that the last curse of the statue could be so terrible. He even integrated the curse with all the things in his kingdom through the living beings of his kingdom! Isn''t that to say, even if he uses Yan to burn the black fog, it''s actually equivalent to that he uses Yan to burn his own kingdom? It''s no wonder that no matter how fierce the Yan burns, the black fog has not changed in half. Instead, everything in his divine world, even the glass bodhi tree, seems to be burned by the fire, and it quickly becomes scorched or withered! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before he can completely destroy the black fog, his divine world will be completely destroyed! With the collapse of his divine Kingdom, even the destruction of his systematic glazed bodhi tree, all his accomplishments will be lost, and even if he does not die, he will only become a useless man! Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also became extremely dignified, even panicked. Later, he could not help but ask for help from the system and chaotic clock in his heart, but the result almost made him despair! No use! No matter the almost omnipotent system or the powerful chaotic clock, it is helpless to face the curse of reincarnation at this moment. After all, at this moment, the curse is completely integrated with Chu ten. There is no way to deal with it just by ordinary means! "No, there may be a way!" However, when Chu Xun was almost in complete despair, Pangu fan suddenly said, "the best thing in our evil way is all kinds of curses. Although I haven''t touched the so-called reincarnation curse like him, the so-called one principle is one hundred principles. There may be a way to break the curse!" At this point, Pangu fan paused a little, and then continued: "that is to use the power of killing to break the curse!" "Use the power of killing to break the curse?" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said excitedly, "I will kill!" Before he came to Xumishan, he had spent a long time with anger to learn how to practice the power of killing. After such a long period of practice and with the help of Tianting''s abundant resources, Chu Xun''s practice of killing power finally reached a small success. Although it is certainly far from being compared with anger, it can at least help him He agglomerates the killing method phase, so that his destructive power and killing power are further improved! Now that the power of killing can deal with the curse of reincarnation, what is he waiting for? Think of here, Chu ten day didn''t hesitate a bit, then cut directly to that black fog. Boom! In an instant, a dark and extreme, which seemed to contain a little bit of deep blood brilliance, also surged out of the tiger soul sword of Chu ten, and finally cut through the void, heavily bombarded on the black fog. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the dark blade also exploded, and then turned into a black shock wave, sweeping around in the black fog! However, it is hard for Chu Xun to accept that the black fog is still there with his full blow and the power of killing. On the contrary, the aliens and monsters in his kingdom seem to have been hit by huge blows, and they begin to struggle and cry violently. At the same time, they are also weird There are many scars emerging, which are shocking to see. "Pangu fan, you lied to me!" Seeing that the killing power could not deal with the black fog, but also hurt the creatures in his God country, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then roared in his heart. "I didn''t lie to you. You didn''t finish what you said!" However, at the same time of Chu Xun''s roar, Pangu fan''s voice rang from his mind again: "I mean that the power of killing can deal with the black fog, but I don''t mean that the power of killing alone can deal with the final curse of such a top being through the victim''s own life and power!" After that, Pangu fan paused a little, and then continued: "if you want to break the curse, you can only use the power of killing to the extreme, and kill all the curses with one sword, or even kill all the ghosts of this evil devil if you want to find anger and gather all your strength!" "Looking for anger?" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then he left the kingdom of God and went back to the battlefield. And now, other people have the same problems as him! Looking forward, apart from the Bodhi ancestor and the monk in white who were not integrated by the black light, the faces of other people who were integrated by the black light into Tianqiao also turned pale, and even their faces could not help but emerge the color of despair. Obviously, like Chu ten, they have tried to use their own power to break the curse, but all failed without exception! "Sorry, there''s nothing we can do!" At the same time, Bodhi ancestors and monks in white who helped Zhao Yu and others to check their physical conditions shook their heads, saying that they could not help Chu Xun and others to solve this treacherous curse. But if you think about it, the Bodhi ancestor and the monk in white are just the cultivation of the Hunyuan realm, and the power they cultivate is not very useful for the curse. In this case, they can''t deal with the reincarnation curse naturally. "Anger, now it''s up to you!" Seeing that all people can''t do anything about the curse, Chu Xuan swallowed his saliva and said to the angry voice, "the reincarnation curse is the result of the statue''s use of its own reincarnation power and soul. It has been integrated with all the living creatures in our God country, even the basis of our belief. There is no way to solve the curse by ordinary means." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then said: "the only way to break the curse is to urge your killing power to the extreme, and destroy the curse at one stroke, as well as the power of the statue''s ghost contained in the curse!" "Use my killing power?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he frowned a little angrily, then meditated for two seconds, and then said, "I can''t do it!" Then he said, "if I''m at my peak, I might be able to break the curse and wipe out the spirits contained in the curse. Can my present state, even if I do my best, I may not be able to kill the soul in the curse with one sword. If I can''t destroy the soul with one sword, then the curse will come back to life, and the damage caused by this sword will be borne by ourselves! " "At that time, under this backfire, you and I may still have a life, but they..." After a look at the others, he shook his head angrily and said, "forget it, it''s almost impossible!" "What if all of us lend you our strength?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun kept silent for a while, and then said, "don''t forget that we can reverse the sun and the moon, reverse the Yin and Yang, and then all of us will integrate our strength into your Taiyin star. Combined with our strength and the strength of the big array, can''t you play a sword in the peak state?" "It''s possible, but the risk is still too great..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he narrowed his eyes angrily, and then said in a deep voice, "if you really want to do it, you should be prepared psychologically, because if you fail then you will end up dead or disabled!" "In our present state, if cultivation is abolished, and even spirits are eroded by the reincarnation curse, what''s the point of not dying for a while?" However, hearing the angry words, Chu Xun shook his head, sighed and said: "don''t forget, we are now being stared at by heaven. If we have the use value, at least the Taoist will find a way to protect us and disturb the heaven for us, so that the three goddesses of fate can''t find us. " "But once we have no cultivation and become waste, do you think the Taoist gate will protect us?" "Not dead then?" Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a resolute color, then took a deep breath, said in a voice: "so it''s better to fight than to linger and wait for death!" "Don''t forget, we fought like this all the way!" "In that case, what about another fight?" Chapter 2279 "Well, a fight is a fight!" Anger is the decisive person, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words and seeing the resolute eyes of all the people present, he no longer hesitated, nodded his head and said, "set up the array, it depends on life or death!" "Wait a minute..." However, he was making a decision in anger, and Chu Xun was also ready to open the star formation on Sunday. When he used everyone''s power to conduct the final event, he was white as paper, weak as silk, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. It seemed that Constantine, who was not far away from his death, suddenly said, "since you guys are going to fight, you must do a good job All ready. Don''t forget, my life is in your hands... " At this point, Constantine took a few breaths, then took out a jade bottle, threw it to anger, and said: "this is my last nine turn gold pill, I hope it can help you a little. In addition, you''d better arrange your array in Pangu lingchi. In this way, I may be able to help you inject the power of Pangu lingchi into your array and give you a hand... " "After all, now the lingchi array is under my control. Cough..." Constantine seemed to be very weak at the moment, even if he only said two words, he was panting, and at the same time he coughed up some blood. "I see!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then nodded to the angry people and took the lead in jumping into the panguling pool. Boom! The spirit pool of Pangu is worthy of being the heaven, earth and spirit land of Pangu spinal cord. It not only emits extremely powerful spirit, but also contains more powerful spirit. At this moment, he saw that with Chu Xun jumping into panguling pool, he felt as if he had fallen into a pool of cement that had not yet solidified. A huge pressure swept from all sides and exerted on him. However, these pressures are the "spiritual pressure" generated by pure spiritual force after compression. Although the pressure is great, Chu Xun is not hurt, but feels a lot of spiritual force is forced into his body, which makes his exhausted strength begin to recover quickly. And not only Chu ten, the next moment, with Chu ten jump into this Pangu lingchi together anger and others have also felt that strong power into, let their spirit a vibration, strength greatly increased! "Star formation on Sunday, open!" When all the people entered Pangu lingchi, Chu Xun didn''t wait any longer, and he started the star formation on Sunday. In an instant, the endless starlight came out of his body, then covered the whole Pangu lingchi, and no breath came out! "Even the power of the whole spirit pool of Pangu is blocked. This Sunday''s star formation is indeed worthy of its name!" Looking at the Pangu lingchi which is shrouded by the stars and has no spiritual power to penetrate, the face of Bodhi''s founder can''t help but emerge a kind of exclamation: "now this ancient strange array reappears in the world and falls into the hands of my heaven. It seems that my heaven is really lucky!" "What''s not so lucky? Let''s wait for them to come out." However, when hearing the words of Bodhi, the monk in white shook his head, and a solemn color appeared on his face: "don''t forget that you and I just felt the difficulty of the curse, let alone them. Even if the curse fell on us, we may not be able to get away." Speaking of this, the monk in white also couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I thought the work would not be too difficult after receiving the monkey''s news and the Tianting''s edict. I just let the evil spirit retreat, but I didn''t expect to make it look like this......" "Yes, who would have thought that these guys were so strong that they could rush through all the hurdles in front of us and directly kill this Pangu lingchi?" Hearing the words of the monk in white, Bodhi''s founder could not help sighing: "what''s more, these guys killed all the descendants of evil spirits in one breath. In this way, the evil spirits would let them go!" In fact, when they set out for Xumi mountain, the court of heaven issued a decree to the quasi Taoist through Monkey King, asking the quasi Taoist to send two three corpses to Xumi mountain to ensure the safety of Chu and other people. After all, Chu Xun and others are important variables related to their handling of Olympus and the three goddesses of fate. In the estimation of Tianting and zhunti, as long as the white monk and Bodhi guru in three bodies help each other in secret, Chu ten and others can arrive at the summit of Xumi mountain without any danger. Then, with the strength of Bodhi guru and white monk, and Chu ten and others help each other, the evil spirits who want to accumulate strength and get out of the predicament will not die with them Finally, Chu Xun and others will only be allowed to leave Xumi mountain through Pangu lingchi. But the problem is that the strength of Chu ten and others is far beyond their expectations, and the so-called one-step mistake is one-step mistake. Under the influence of Chu ten and other powerful forces, the overall plan of the Tianting has been completely disrupted, and the situation is completely out of control. Coupled with the irony of Zhao Yu, the evil devil will destroy Chu ten and others at all costs. Therefore, it''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Xun and others are too strong to blame for such an end Thinking of this, the white monk and Bodhi master sighed together again. Up to now, Chu ten and others can only ask for more! ¡­¡­ Buzz! While Bodhi and white monk prayed for Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others who were in the big circle of stars also found the changes of the big circle of stars at this moment! , you know, this Pangu Ling pool is the essence of Pangu''s spinal cord. It can be said to be the essence and source of Pangu''s strength, and the whole hung Meng world is transformed by Pangu, so the power of Pangu Ling pool can almost be said to be the omnipotent force that can be integrated into everything. At this moment, with the opening of the big circle of stars in Pangu lingchi, the huge power in Pangu lingchi also began to rush into the big circle of stars in a crazy way, which made the stars in the big circle shine and even sounded a strong energy buzz. "Constantine is right. In this panguling pool, the power of the big array has been increased at least three times!" As the first leader of the big star formation, Chu Xun could clearly feel the energy change of the big star formation, and then flashed a fine light in his eyes, saying: "in this way, we will be more confident!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then moved the vision to the angry body, asked: "how, can start?" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, and then his eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, saying: "I will use all your strength to urge the killing Road, and gather a real sword of killing road!" "In this process, you must try your best to infuse me with strength. Otherwise, if I am not strong enough, the sword of killing the way will not be able to completely agglomerate. In that way, even if I do my best, it may not be able to help you to kill the soul of that guy, so as to break the curse!" At this point, take a deep breath of anger, then open your hands and cry out in a cold voice: "doom has taken shape, the Styx river has come, kill the road and destroy all living beings!" Buzz! With the sound of angry and cold cheers, the armor of killing angel, the shield of mandala and the sword of manjusha in his hand suddenly broke away from his body and hands, and surrounded him in a triangular position! At the same time, bursts of black light also surge out of the three killing Angel arms. Under the agitation of the black light, the dark hind Hella, the black wolf, and the white Python also gradually agglomerated, and together spit out a black light column and fell on the angry body. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Under the cover of these three black pillars of light, there was a strong sound of water waves, and then there was a rough wave, and endless ghosts floating, sending out a strong bloody, and the bloody river of crying suddenly appeared out of the sky, surrounded by anger! Chapter 2280 Compared with the water of the Styx River and even the Styx River summoned by anger, the Styx River summoned by anger at the moment is wider and more surging, and the bloody breath and the ghosts'' wailing from it are also more intense. But in the Styx River, it seems that the anger is not affected by the water of the Styx River and the endless evil spirits in the Styx River, but it slowly closes its eyes, and then it clenches its fists and shouts. "Sword of the way, Ning!" Whoa, whoa, whoa! With the sound of anger, the surging Styx river suddenly became more violent. At the same time, a strong black and red Qi began to surge out of the surging Styx River and the angry body. It rose from the sky, and kept cohering in the starry sky. Finally, it turned into a hidden but fierce Qi It''s like a bloody sword that can destroy and kill everything! , this sword is anger. After gathering the killing Avenue, it gathered the essence of the killing Avenue, and theoretically could destroy everything and kill all the sword of killing the Dao. It''s just that this move can only be used with all one''s strength even when anger is at its peak. However, with the strength of anger now, it''s a little too reluctant to use this move after all! Just because of this, at this moment, the sword of the way of killing just condenses a prototype, even in the state of virtual shadow. The angry face has become extremely pale. At the same time, the power of the river of hell seems to be drained by the sword of the way of killing. No matter the blood in the river of hell or the evil spirits in the water of blood, they are gradually becoming virtual! "The stars shine, the sun and the moon turn upside down!" "The stars face the moon, and Yin and Yang converge!" However, at this critical moment, Chu Xun suddenly took a deep breath, then turned the array around and shouted loudly. Buzz! With the sound of chuxun, the stars in the whole starry sky and the sun that almost lit up half of the starry sky suddenly brightened up, and there was a flash of starlight and moonlight, swept away towards the anger at a very fast speed! On the other side, the angry body was full of bright moonlight, and a round of bright moon appeared behind him! At the next moment, the stars and sunlight finally gather on the bright moon to make it bright. Even in the middle of the moon, there is a huge white jade rabbit, which starts to devour the stars and sunlight, making itself bigger and brighter! With the appearance of the bright moon and the cohesion of the moon and the rabbit, the Ming River, which was almost dried up around the anger, seemed to be infused with new power, and it became surging again. At the same time, the black and red Qi from the Ming River became more intense and bigger, which made the sword of killing the way start to gather faster! However, at the same time, the faces of Chu ten and other people gradually became a little pale, and the breath from their whole body became weaker and weaker. Obviously, at this moment, Chu Xun has used the magic power of this week''s star formation to inject their strength into the angry body without reservation! But not enough! How strong was the rage in its heyday? This point, in fact, few people know, even with the bone emperor for seven sins and so on are not clear. The only thing they know is that the three sons of doom, who once ravaged the ASAS and brought gods to the ASAS at dusk, all died in the hands of the angry one, and even were tempered into the killing Angel arms! In the same way, when they defected from heaven, they also swept all the way, until the God with the territory of Hunyuan finally defeated them! Thus it can be seen that anger was absolutely a powerful person who was no less than the Bodhi master! But now, the power of anger is still in the realm of the master. Even if it is infused by the power of Chu ten and others, and supported by the power of the star formation this Sunday, it is also a very difficult thing for him to display his once peak sword. So before long, without waiting for the sword to gather completely, the stars and a round of hot sun on that Sunday have become extremely dim, and Chu ten and others are pale, almost exhausted! If they go on like this, they will fall short! "Damn it, how could it be like this!" I feel that my strength is about to be exhausted, but the sword of killing the Tao has not yet completely solidified, and the faces of Chu ten and other people become more ugly. At the moment, they have done their best, but they still can''t help anger gather the sword of killing. Do they really want to lose this time? "Ha ha ha ha, don''t waste your time!" "Either die, or be taken away by me and become my puppet. You have no other choice!" "Now that you are exhausted, I see how you can resist my erosion!" ¡­¡­ What''s worse, with the exhaustion of Chu ten and other people''s power, the reincarnation curse planted by the evil devil in their divine world began to spread rapidly, and even almost completely eroded the foundation of their divine world and belief, and then they would erode their souls and take away their bodies! It can be said that Chu ten and other people''s life-saving gamble this time, after all, they still lost! "With a little bit of your soul you want to take him away?" "His body belongs to Laozi!" "Chu ten day, remember for me, you owe me a favor!" ¡­¡­ However, when Chu ten and others were almost desperate, a roar full of arrogance and violence suddenly sounded in Chu ten''s mind. Then, he saw that the endless black fog suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into a huge virtual shadow of black flags. At an amazing speed, he got into the angry body! Pangu banner, finally! Boom! Along with the integration of the virtual shadow of Pangu banner, the breath of anger, which had already become weaker and weaker, rose like a fire infused with gasoline, and the Styx River in which he lived also exploded in a series of violent roars, which made endless black and red glow, and integrated into the sword of the way to kill that was about to take shape! Not only that, under the influence of this huge power, even the bright moon behind the anger is slowly dyed red by this terrible power and turned into a blood moon! The blood moon rises in the Styx river! Sword to the world! Boom! Finally, in the moment when the bright moon turns into the blood moon, the sword of killing Dao finally coagulates, and then falls into the angry hands directly! Poop poop poop! However, the power of the sword of killing is too strong. For the anger now, it is even far beyond its bearing limit. So now when I hold the sword of killing, my anger is just like a child under the pressure of a green dragon Yan Moon sword weighing more than 80 Jin. In a moment, my right arm begins to crack constantly, and a blood light is generated. What''s more strange is that the blood he shoots out is like being eroded by the power of killing. Just after shooting out, it will quickly go out of the sky, leaving no trace of it! If it goes on like this, his sword hasn''t been cut out yet. I''m afraid he''s already fallen! "Untie!" However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, anger seems to be unaware of any danger, and even there is no change in the eyes. Just a cold drink, he took out the little bottle Constantine threw to him, crushed it directly, and swallowed the nine turn gold pill in the bottle. Jiuzhuan golden elixir is powerful and has the power of the flesh and bones of the living dead. At this moment, with the golden elixir entering the abdomen, a shining golden light suddenly surged out of his anger, and the injury on his right arm also stopped deteriorating temporarily! "Good!" At the same time, hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others immediately responded, and then unhesitatingly untied the star formation on Sunday. In a flash, the sky disappeared without a trace, and Chu ten and others also appeared in the Pangu lingchi again! "Kill!" And almost in the moment of returning to the Pangu lingchi, there was a flash of unprecedented brilliance in the eyes of anger, and then with his right hand full of cracks, he tightly grasped the sword of killing Tao, aimed at Chu ten and others, and then cut off with one sword! Chapter 2281 The name of the sword of anger is very simple, only two words, killing! However, these two words speak out the core of the killing road. Yes, kill! All living beings in the world must be killed! At the moment, along with the cutting out of anger, which is comparable to the peak period, all the people on the scene immediately saw that the whole body was dark, but there was no breath emanating, and it seemed that some ordinary swords suddenly shot out of the killing sword, and they were able to avoid them in theory at a speed that was not slow or fast. But it''s strange that in the face of this sword, all the people on the scene, even the Bodhi ancestor and the monk in white, seem to have been fixed by the immobilization, not to mention the body, even their thinking seems to have been frozen by some special force, and even the idea of dodging for a while can''t rise. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, the sword light disappeared into the body of Chu ten and others in the dull eyes of Chu ten and others. At the same time, these sword lights appeared in the divine realm of Chu ten and others, cutting towards the black fog transformed by the reincarnation curse. "This power..." "No, no, no!" "No, I won''t, I won''t!" ¡­¡­ After all, the black fog is formed by the spirits of evil spirits, and the peak strength of evil spirits is also in the state of Hunyuan. So in the face of the sword light that is slowly beheaded to itself, the black fog can not move at all like Chu ten and other people in the outside world, but the consciousness in the black fog can still work. But in this way, it brings greater fear and pain to the evil spirit! To tell you the truth, as a strong man who once walked half the way of heaven, the evil devil was not willing to die like this. Otherwise, he would not have lived for so many years. This time of self explosion and reincarnation curse, of course, was forced to be anxious, but more of it was the last fight of the evil devil. After all, in this way, he is still very likely to be able to seize Chu ten and others, and then rebirth. However, he didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence among Chu ten and others as anger, which controlled the killing road and even embodied the killing law, condensed the sword of killing road and directly killed his soul. In this way, he is really cornered, no turning over! Even with the death of his remnant soul and the dissipation of the curse, his remnant soul and the power of the curse will be integrated into these guys. Isn''t that to steal chickens or not to eat rice? Think of here, this evil devil is also more unwilling, more afraid, even more angry. But sometimes losing is losing, no matter how unwilling and angry it will not help. So the next moment, in the roar and curses of these spirits, the black sword light gradually fell into the black fog which was transformed by the curse. At last, it passed through the black fog in a strange tearing sound, turned into a black sword, and suspended in the kingdom of Chu and other people. At the same time, the roar and curses in the black fog suddenly stopped, and then the black fog also slowly dissipated, turning into a little bit of glory and integrating into the kingdom of Chu and other gods. The curse is gone, the soul is gone! And it''s just a sword! "So powerful..." With the black fog gone and the sword light stopped, Chu Xun and others finally recovered from the strange state. Then they saw that there was no sword in front of them, and the scar on their right arm had disappeared. Even their right arm was full of strange anger, and their faces were full of shock and disbelief. They know anger used to be strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong! Just that sword, if the anger is to kill them, everyone here is afraid that no one can live! Including the Bodhi master and the monk in white! "Hoo..." But at the same time when Chu and others were shocked, they sighed with anger and a trace of regret appeared on their faces. It''s nice to get back to the top, but it''s too short. Thinking of this, anger looked down at his right arm, I don''t know what I thought, there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. "Anger Brother... " At this time, Zhao Yu, who had not yet recovered from the power of anger, finally responded. Then he trembled and asked cautiously, "did you forget anything in our God world..." "That sword light?!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others have also reacted. Yes, the sword light containing the law of killing hasn''t disappeared after destroying the curse and the ghost, and it has been in their divine world. But judging from the power contained in that sword light, once it erupts, are they dead? "Don''t worry, that killing sword will not hurt you." Looking at Zhao Yu''s frightened and careful appearance, he shook his head angrily, and said lightly: "with my current strength, I can''t control the sword that kills the Tao at all. The only way is to turn it into a dozen sword Qi and seal it in your body, so that you can help me raise the sword. In this way, if we really encounter enemies that we can''t deal with, we may be able to fight for them. " After that, the anger paused a little, and then went on: "besides, the killing sword Qi can protect you from external forces in your body. If you still encounter such curses or spirits, you can do those things without your hands!" "Then you should be careful. I don''t want to be killed by the sword spirit..." Hearing the angry words, Zhao Yu immediately swallowed his saliva, and Chu ten and others finally let go a little. They are full of trust in anger, so even if they put a sword Qi that can threaten their lives into their divine realm, they will not feel anything wrong. Because this is their mutual understanding and trust! This is the so-called life and death relationship. "I''ve been listening to my Wukong apprentice say that you are powerful. We still don''t believe it. But now, I know that my Wukong apprentice underestimates you after all." At this time, the Bodhi master also took a deep breath, with a trace of fear and lingering palpitation, said to the angry and Chu ten and others: "it''s the greatest fortune of heaven to help you, and it''s also the greatest misfortune of Olympus. You can rest assured that we will not disclose your strength. " "That''s right, and with your present strength, there are few people who can threaten you, unless it''s Odin, or Zeus, or Poseidon, Hades, or Zeus, or the whole Olympus, or even the whole world." Hearing the words of Bodhi, the monk in white nodded and said with a smile: "as for these guys, they either can''t do it easily, or they will be controlled by us. So your next trip to the local government will be able to do things freely. " "Cough, cough, did you forget me?" However, at this time, Constantine coughed twice suddenly, and then squeezed out a smile, said to the anger: "although we have fought together, this angry brother is not so familiar, so you can take out that sword gas for me, and I will not be greedy for you......" Different from Chu Xun and others, the relationship between Constantine and anger was very stiff at one time, so how can Constantine rest assured that anger put that sword Qi in his body? "If I didn''t see you give me that golden elixir at the end of the day and help us desperately once, I would have killed you just now." However, when he heard Constantine''s words, his anger gave him a cold glance, and then he said lightly: "but death is not a crime. You''re too cunning. In case, I''ll keep this killing sword in your body for safety." Speaking of this, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity: "in this way, if you do something small trick, then I just take this opportunity to kill you, a hundred." "Angry brother, you are really It''s really pleasant, ha ha... " When he heard the angry words, Constantinople gave two dry laughs. Meanwhile, his eyes also turned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But after a while, he sighed in his heart, then raised his right foot and let it leave the river. Originally, he was ready to wait until anger broke the curse, and then he urged the seal formation in Pangu lingchi to seal all Chu Xun and others, and finally took their treasure and ran away. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to do it now that he has the murderous sword spirit. You know, his body is very fragile now. If the murderous sword of anger blows, even if he has some cards to protect his life, he will die. After all, it represents the law of killing, the terrible power that can kill everything! "Well, since the evil spirits have been eliminated, it''s time for us to enter the spirit pool and enjoy the beauty of the spirit pool." Since he couldn''t turn his face, and even his life was controlled by others, Constantine simply suppressed the careful thoughts in his heart, coughed for a while, and looked at the panguling pool. There was a trace of excitement on his face. After so many years of preparation, so many efforts, so many difficulties and even nine deaths, he finally has the chance to enter the spirit pool and enjoy its wonderful use! In this way, the dark wounds and defects in his body can finally be cured, and even let him be reborn, broken the shackles, to a higher level! At that time, if you really do that, then even the killing sword Qi in your body may not be able to limit him any more! Chapter 2282 "Yes, now is the time to enjoy the fruits of victory." Hearing Constantine''s words, Zhao Yu nodded excitedly, then his face suddenly dimmed, and his voice said in a low voice: "it''s a pity that he can''t enjoy bear children any more..." "Shit, Shiyu is just healing, not dead. Don''t put on such a ghost look!" Looking at Zhao Yu''s lonely appearance, Chu Xun couldn''t help kicking him in the ass, then turned his head and asked Constantine on the riverside, "by the way, Constantine, I feel that this Pangu lingchi is not as magical as you said. Although it has a strong spiritual power, it''s just a strong spiritual power, and I don''t feel anything else special." Chu ten and others are all in the spirit pool of Pangu at the moment, but from entering the spirit pool of Pangu to now, they just feel that the powerful spirit force is pouring into the body continuously, and there is no other miraculous place. And if it''s just spiritual power, what''s the meaning for them even if one day''s cultivation here is comparable to one year''s cultivation in the outside world? "That''s the wrong way!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine smiled, then walked into the panguling pool slowly, and said, "panguling pool is formed by pangulin spinal cord, so it''s useless for you to soak in it." "If you want to use the Pangu lingchi to strengthen your body and even transform your ability, the first thing you need to do is to destroy yourself first!" Here, Constantine suddenly took out a bloody bone blade, and took a deep breath, grasped the bloody bone blade, and then put the bone blade in his back hand where his cervical vertebra was! Poop! I don''t know what material this bloody bone blade is made of. Its sharpness is beyond human imagination. At the moment, it was accompanied by a slight tearing sound. The bone blade was surprisingly deep into Constantine''s cervical vertebra. At the same time, the handle of the bone blade began to spurt blood like Constantine''s blood! "Shit!" Although Chu ten and others were all experienced in hundreds of battles and suffered countless injuries, they were still shocked to see Constantine hurt themselves in conversation and laughter. "Started..." However, Constantine didn''t even notice the shock of Chu Xun and others, or even his pain. He still kept the excited smile and let his body sink into the pangulin pool. Gulu, Gulu! With Constantine sinking into the pangulin pool, the blood gushing from the bloody bone blade began to spread rapidly in the pangulin pool, and even dyed the silver water a little red. But at the same time, where Constantine was, the silver lake within a few meters seemed to be boiled by some kind of force, and began to boil violently. At the same time, the rapid and violent heartbeat also sounded from the boiling Silver Lake. It''s like something is breaking up and regenerating! "It''s to hurt your cervical vertebra, and then use the technique of blood exchange and marrow exchange to strengthen your body..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. There is no doubt that Constantine''s hard work is to better absorb and integrate the power in the pangulin pool, and even to make himself a new man. And since Constantine demonstrated it first, they naturally knew how to do it! In the next moment, Chu ten and others also began to work, like Constantine, who severely damaged his spine and strengthened himself through the technique of blood exchange and marrow exchange! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that Constantine''s approach is indeed effective. At the moment, along with Chu ten and other people''s heavy trauma of their spine, in order to achieve the purpose of bloodletting and marrow exchange, the Pangu lingchi also seemed to be affected by Chu ten and other forces, and began to boil more violently. At the same time of blood exchange and marrow exchange, as well as the boiling of the spirit pool, both Chu Xun and other people are beginning to feel a kind of vitality, which is extremely powerful. It seems to be able to integrate everything and strengthen all the forces that are being injected into their bodies through their injured cervical vertebra. This power is so powerful that Chu Xun and other people started to recover at an amazing speed at the moment with almost exhausted physical strength and energy in order to help anger break the curse. Not only that, in this kind of power infuse under, Chu ten day and so on''s heart all raised a kind of reborn feeling. It''s as if this power is making up for their flaws and improving their strength from their roots. What''s more, along with the continuous transformation of their bodies, the powerful power that originally belonged to the evil spirit, which had been integrated into their bodies because of the disappearance of the reincarnation curse, began to integrate into their bodies bit by bit. Although this kind of power has not brought any direct change to them after being integrated into them, it even seems to disappear for some reason. But as long as we think of the terrible reincarnation curse before, Chu ten and others can be sure that this power will bring them great benefits! As for the benefits, maybe the answer will be revealed when the reinforcement and transformation are completed! "It works!" Feeling that his body is undergoing a transformation, chuxun and other people''s faces have also emerged a little surprise color, and then began to let this force transform his body. This is the only thing they can do now, because they find that although the power in Pangu lingchi is mysterious, it is not controlled by them. Even if they try their best to absorb it, it will not accelerate or decelerate the transformation of their bodies. In this case, it''s better to open up and accept the power. "Well?" While Chu and others began to accept the transformation of Pangu lingchi, Chu''s attention was suddenly attracted by the statue of ink unicorn. By the way, Mo Qilin! The purpose of their coming to Xumi mountain this time, but a large part of it is for Mo Qilin! As long as they accept Mo Qilin, they will be able to gather together the five elements of the holy beast, and finally combine the five elements of the holy beast''s original power to help the God of destiny, Morris, break the seal and come out, and help them deal with the terrible fate of the three goddesses! Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately came to the side of the Mo Qilin and began to observe the statue of the Mo Qilin. It has to be said that Mo Qilin is indeed the strongest defensive force among the five elements of the sacred beast. Although this Mo Qilin has become a statue, the evil devil still can''t help him for so many years. Not only can''t swallow his power, but also can''t wake him up. He can only stay in this Pangu spirit pool, motionless and silent for thousands of years ¡£ What''s more, he was in the center of Pangu lingchi, and he had suffered an amazing aftershock in the battle just now. But Chu Xun now thinks that the statue he made is intact, even without a crack on it, just like a perfect sculpture! This kind of defense is really amazing! "How can we wake up the ink unicorn?" After observing the statue of Mo Qilin for a while, Chu Xun could not help frowning. He just tried to communicate with the statue, and even tried to disturb it, hoping to revive it and turn it back. However, no matter how hard he tried, or even used the six word Daming mantra and other Buddhist secret methods, the statue of Mo Qilin is still intact, without any movement! Want to fight here, Chu ten also immediately felt a headache. Think that the evil devil has spent thousands of years to get rid of this ink unicorn, so with his strength, how can he get rid of this ink unicorn and take it for his own use? "Host, I have something to tell you!" However, when Chu Xun was in trouble because of how to wake up the ink unicorn, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind. Chapter 2283 "Why, do you know how to wake up this ink unicorn?" Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Since the system opened up the space of God and devoted all its efforts to the treatment of bear children, the system rarely responded to Chu ten, even some of Chu ten''s questions were answered very slowly. Obviously, the treatment of bear children is not an easy thing for the system. However, at this moment, the system actually contacted him actively. Does the system know the way to wake up Mo Qilin, so it specially informed him? "Mo Qilin has sealed himself with the strength of the native soil system, and the strength of Pangu lingchi has strengthened his seal over the years. With the strength of the host and others, it is almost impossible to break the seal." However, to Chu''s disappointment, even the system can''t wake up Mo Qilin at the moment. Even Chu and others can hardly break the seal of Mo Qilin. But then the system, but also let the original disappointed Chu ten tremble, the face also emerged surprise color. "But the host doesn''t have to be disappointed. The system has a good news to tell you, that is, under Mo Qilin''s body, the system feels a pure and powerful power to make dreams come true!" "If the system is correct, it should be the" surprise "that the Confucian painting Saint Ma Liang said he had stayed in the spirit pool of Pangu!" When it comes to the "surprise", there is also a clear sense of joy and excitement in the voice of the system. After all, the treasure under Mo Qilin''s body contains the power of realizing his dream, which is the most needed thing for him. "Really?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day immediately responded to come over, then the heart is also very surprised. Although I don''t know what the treasure Ma Liang left at the beginning is, it''s something he is in urgent need of. With the supplement of the power of dream realization contained in these treasures, the power of the system will become more powerful, and the bear child who experiences in the dream space will recover earlier and return successfully! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help but live in the heart to cry: "since so, then you still don''t absorb those strength quickly?" "That''s the problem..." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system said helplessly: "according to the analysis of the system just now, Mo Qilin''s seal method not only seals himself, but also integrates his seal with the power of the whole Pangu lingchi, so now it is also equal to that Mo Qilin suppresses the treasures that contain the power of dream realization, if it is not separated Even the system can''t integrate the power of dream realization among those treasures! " "Damn, it''s back to this!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he asked the system, "don''t you think I can''t break this seal just by our power? In this case, I wonder if I can break the seal if I ask the Bodhi master and the unknown mage to give me a hand. " "Although Bodhi and the unknown Master are strong, they are not as good as the evil devil. Since even the evil devil can''t take the seal, they can''t either." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he made a systematic analysis and then said, "but according to the analysis of the system, there are two methods that may be feasible!" "What method?" Chu Xun frowned at his words. He wondered if he could break the seal since both the Bodhi master and the unknown mage could not break it? "The first way is to get anger back together and destroy the seal of Mo Qilin with the sword that can destroy everything." "It''s just that the power of the killing sword is too powerful. With the strength of anger, if it''s not that there''s just a nine turn gold pill body guard, it''s afraid that the sword has been backfired before it''s wielded. So if he wants to use the sword of killing to break the seal on Mo Qilin, he will die with the seal. " "With my understanding of the host, you will definitely not choose this method." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately said two methods: "and the second method is to use Yin Hu''s real power." "Yinhu''s real power can break all forces. Although it''s impossible for him to break the seal on Mo Qilin at one time with his current strength, there is still some hope if he only isolates the connection between the seal on Mo Qilin and this Pangu lingchi." "So as long as Yin Hu tries to break this connection and then put Mo Qilin into his kingdom and refine it day and night, it is not only hoped that the seal on Mo Qilin will be removed little by little, but also that the host will get the treasures under Mo Qilin." "This is the only way!" The computing power of the system is very fast, so it didn''t take long to make a judgment, or even help chuxun make a choice. "In that case, it''s only a fight!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day pondered for a while, then nodded, found Yin Hu, told him his idea. "To break the connection between the ink unicorn and the Pangu lingchi?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu narrowed his eyes slightly, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try!" Later, the Yin Hu went to the black statue which was made by Mo Qilin, took a deep breath, slowly closed his hands together, and drank out a word by word: "real sword!" Crackling! Buzz! With Yin Hu''s voice falling, the golden light containing the golden arc began to surge out from the place where his hands closed, and became more and more bright, more and more condensed, and finally turned into a golden crystal like sword with a little electric light shining in it! This long sword obviously contains some special power, so that the long sword is just solidified, and the powerful spiritual power emanating from Pangu lingchi seems to be suppressed by this long sword power, which suddenly weakens a lot! "Broken!" At the next moment, Yinhu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then slowly stabbed the long sword towards the Black Unicorn! Buzz! Strangely, when the sword was near the junction of Mo Qilin statue and the water of lingchi, a layer of silver energy shield suddenly appeared in a sound of energy buzzing, which completely shrouded the Mo Qilin. Obviously, this is the energy shield from the seal of Pangu lingchi and Mo Qilin! In the face of the shield containing powerful power, Yinhu''s eyes became more fierce, and then he stabbed the real sword in his hand toward the shield bit by bit. In an instant, the sword in Yinhu''s hand was like a saw cutting metal. It began to crack the light shield and stab at the ink Unicorn under the light shield in the fierce roar and energy surge. However, the power contained in the mask is too strong. Even if Yin Hu has done his best at the moment, the speed of breaking the shield of the real sword is still very slow. At the same time, the glitter on the real sword is becoming more and more dim. Even Yin Hu''s face is becoming more and more pale. Even the corners of his mouth can''t help spilling a little blood! Obviously, with Yin Hu''s current strength, it''s a little too reluctant to break the connection between Mo Qilin and Pangu lingchi! Buzz! However, when Chu Xun thought that Yinhu was about to lose support, Yinhu''s body suddenly exuded a little silver light. Then Yinhu''s already weakened breath became strong again. Even the real sword was also bright. Finally, he accelerated his speed and quickly went to the silver shield. "This breath Is it the power of Pangu lingchi? " Feeling the strong breath contained in the silver brilliance of Yinhu, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then a trace of surprise appeared in their eyes. Obviously, the magic of Pangu lingchi is more powerful than they thought. Just like now, Yin Hu is exhausted, but suddenly breaks through his own limit, bursts out his new strength and potential, so that the real sword can gather again, and continue to break the seal! It can be seen that the Pangu lingchi, which has been integrated into their bodies and changed their blood and marrow, not only strengthened their bodies and strength, but also transformed their bodies to some extent, improved their potential and qualification, and enabled them to break out new forces in the desperate situation, so as to become more and more powerful! This, perhaps, is just one of the wonders of Pangu lingchi! Boom! Finally, driven by the new power, Yinhu completely broke the silver shield, and then the statue of Mo Qilin reappeared in front of Chu and others in a black light. At the next moment, Yinhu directly opens up the divine realm and brings Mo Qilin into his divine realm. Buzz! With Mo Qilin''s being accepted by Yinhu, the treasure suppressed under Mo Qilin finally appeared in front of Chu ten and other people, and stirred up a brilliant colorful glaze, shining the whole sky bright! The treasure that contains the power to make your dream come true is finally out of the world! Chapter 2284 "What is this?" Looking at the treasure that appears at the bottom of the lingchi and blooms with five colors of glass, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appears a trace of surprise. Because in his expectation, since it is a treasure that contains the power of realizing a strong dream, nine out of ten is one of the few remaining dragon balls. However, to his surprise, the treasure under the pool is not a dragon ball, but a little bit of oil stained gold Oil lamp? "This is Aladdin''s lamp?! " While Chu Xun was full of shock, the system suddenly cried out, "shouldn''t this treasure have been destroyed long ago?" "Aladdin''s lamp, what is that?" Hearing the exclamation of the system, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of doubt. Then he asked in his heart, "is it a treasure like a dragon ball?" "Yes, the Aladdin lamp, like the dragon ball and the magic pen that the host has seen before, is a treasure formed by the combination of the system and the power of dream realization. And he is a magic weapon between dragon ball and magic pen. Not only can he summon a powerful lamp spirit to fight, but also the lamp spirit can fulfill the user''s wishes, which is extremely powerful. " As in the case of "Dragon Ball", the database of the system obviously contains the data of the golden oil lamp, so the system quickly tells the origin of the oil lamp: "the owner of the oil lamp is Aladdin, which is also one of the owners of the system. Even according to some data in the database, the strength of Aladdin has been greatly improved To a strong degree. " "Unfortunately, Aladdin''s plane was under the control of Olympus, so Aladdin also fell into the hands of Olympus." "Since then, the data of the system has been interrupted, so the system has always thought that the Aladdin lamp has been destroyed, but I didn''t expect that since the Aladdin lamp still exists in the world!" Speaking of this, the system suddenly sighed with regret and said: "but according to the just scanning of the system, the Aladdin lamp should have been severely damaged, so that the spirit of the lamp has dissipated, leaving only the pure power of dream realization. Otherwise, Aladdin''s lamp alone would have been a treasure not lost to the magic pen. " "In this way, it''s just right to help Shiyu get out of the customs early!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun had some regrets, but he soon smiled with relief. Then he took a deep breath and held the oil lamp with a little oil stain, but it still bloomed colorful light in his hand. Then he said to the system in his heart, "OK, system, start to absorb the power in the oil lamp." "As you wish, host." Almost at the moment when Chu Xun ordered, the oil lamp that he had held in his hand suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in his kingdom. Buzz! At the same time, the systematic glazed bodhi tree in the kingdom of ten days of Chu also shines brightly, and then one branch shoots out, and from the end of those branches shoots out five colored streamers, hitting the oil lamp continuously. Crackling! Hit by these five colored streamers, the oil lamp seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. It suddenly vibrated. At the same time, a five colored arc began to emerge on the surface, and a sound of electric current was produced. But with the passage of time, the five color arc on the oil lamp seems to be a chain that has been untied layer by layer. Gradually, under the constant bombardment of the five color streamer, the smoke disappears. At the same time, the oil lamp also begins to melt slowly, turning into a bright five color streamer! Whoosh! When the oil lamp turned into five colored streamers, the branches also shot at an amazing speed. At last, like a tentacle, they got into the five colored streamers and began to devour them crazily. Finally, under the swallowing of this branch, the brilliant streamer began to shrink rapidly and finally disappeared completely. At the same time, the glass bodhi tree has been mended again and again, and the shining brilliance has become more brilliant. ¡­¡­ "It''s a success!" Feeling the change of the glazed bodhi tree in the God''s country, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly appeared a trace of excitement. It seems that it won''t take long for the bear child to be able to completely cure the heavy injury caused by the time force backfire in his body and come back again! In this case, he can also relax and accept the transformation and strengthening of the Pangu lingchi. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also slowly closed his eyes, then relaxed his body, like Constantine, and let his body sink into the Pangu spirit pool, so as to better absorb the powerful power contained in the Pangu spirit pool. For a while, the spirit pool of Pangu, and even the whole summit of Xumi, also recovered its peace. Only the sound of boiling water of the spirit pool in the spirit pool of Pangu was heard and intensified. "They even accepted the ink unicorn?" "And the golden oil lamp just now. Although I don''t know the origin, it''s also a treasure from the smell it emits." "There is no limit to the future of these guys. I''m afraid we won''t even be their rivals in a short time." "Ha ha, what''s the use? It''s just that guy''s sword. Can I stop you?" "Yeah, a bunch of little monsters..." At the same time, the Bodhi ancestors and the monks in white who stood by the lingchi were surprised and whispered. They are the three corpses of the zhunti people. They have inherited all the memories of the zhunti people since they opened the world in Pangu. But even if we look at the long life of this quasi Taoist, we can''t find such evils as Chu Xun and anger. Especially when recalling the "killing" sword of anger, their hearts were not only shocked, but also deeply frightened. Because they all know that the sword of anger is enough to threaten their lives! Thinking of this, the two men looked at each other, then shook their heads, and sat on the side of the lingchi with their knees crossed, and began to protect the Dharma for Chu ten and others. Time began to pass in chuxun''s "bath". With the passage of time, the water in the spirit pool, which was originally as solid as mercury, began to become thinner and thinner, and at the same time, its power became weaker and weaker. "Are these guys going to drain the spiritual power accumulated in Pangu lingchi for thousands of years?" Seeing the Pangu spirit pool gradually become a little transparent from silver, the Bodhi grand master and the monk in white, who had protected Chu ten and others for seven days and seven nights, also showed their surprise again. We need to know that the power in this Pangu lingchi can be accumulated after thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, but now it is almost absorbed by Chu and other people. It can be seen that in this opportunity, what a powerful force Chu ten and others swallowed! "It is not necessarily a good thing for them to suck up the power in this spiritual pool when the catastrophe is coming." After a moment''s silence, the Bodhi master suddenly took a long breath and said, "although with the characteristics of Pangu spirit pool, these forces will temporarily lie in their blood, and then slowly radiate out, but for them, even if it is only a part that can be used, it is enough to let their strength go up to a higher level." Speaking of this, the Bodhi master''s mouth slightly cocked, and said: "I would like to see how strong they have become after swallowing so many forces!" Boom boom boom! I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Just at the moment when Bodhi''s voice fell, the Pangu spirit pool, which had already become almost transparent, and which had also become extremely thin, suddenly burst out in a series of violent roars, from which a large number of spirit pool water surged to the sky, just like a rainstorm of counter attack! And just as the Pangu spirit pool burst open and the endless pool water rose to the sky, each figure also shot out from the Pangu spirit pool, and then suspended in the air, sending out a strong and vital breath! Chu ten and others, finally after seven days and seven nights of closing, successfully passed the customs! Chapter 2285 "These guys..." Looking at Chu ten and others who are floating in the air and have a light silver glow all over their bodies, the faces of Bodhi guru and monk in white can''t help but emerge a little surprise. Because at this moment, they not only feel the strong breath of power from Chu ten and others, but also there is a kind of boundless vitality in the breath of power! This is also one of the most important functions of Pangu lingchi - blood transmutation! As we all know, the marrow can make blood, and the pool water in panguling pool is actually transformed by Pangu''s spinal cord, so after blood exchange and marrow exchange, the body of Chu ten and other people is also an essential transformation. Although they don''t seem to be much different from before, in fact, they have some Pangu blood in their bodies. This kind of Pangu blood can not only greatly improve their power and recovery ability, but also further enhance their affinity for various elements and energies in the universe, making them more handy when using element power. After all, everything in this vast world, even these elemental forces, used to be part of Pangu''s power, so for people with Pangu''s blood, their affinity is naturally higher. In a word, after the baptism of Pangu lingchi, the current strength of Chu ten and others has not been improved by leaps and bounds, but their potential is different from that of the past. No matter for the strength of elements or for the strengthening of the body, their future will be limitless! Even it is no exaggeration to say that as long as Chu ten and other people did not die unexpectedly, their solid foundation and amazing potential to break through the situation of cutting three corpses has almost become a certainty. Because of this, Bodhi and the monk in white even wanted to stop Chu Xun and other people''s next journey to the Yin world. After all, even in the Yin world, Chu ten and others will encounter many dangers. If they can be left to protect them and help them practice, then in the future, Tianting will be more than a dozen strong hands in the world of three corpses! Such a force can even turn the whole war around! However, this idea was quickly dispelled by Bodhi and the monks in white. After all, Chu Xun and other people have been stared at by the fate three goddesses who incarnate the heavenly way. In addition, they have learned the secret of the heavenly way from the evil devil. It can be said that they are now Olympus, and even the most wanted person of the entire heavenly way. In this case, even if they stay in the Tianting, the Tianting may not guarantee their safety. Don''t forget that at the beginning, Odin and Zeus had already been killed in the Tianting, or even broken the South Tianmen. In this case, who can guarantee that there are no other Olympian ghosts in the Tianting? Therefore, the Bodhi master and the monk in white finally decided to follow the previous plan. When this happened, they sent Chu ten and other people to the hell to avoid the storm. In this way, even if they meet a strong enemy in the dungeon, the enemy is at least in the open. And with their current strength, as long as they are prepared, there are few people who can threaten them in the world. "Well, everyone, now that we have finished strengthening, it''s time for us to leave Xumi mountain, right?" Thinking of this, the Bodhi ancestor suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then said to Chu ten and others, "don''t forget that Olympus is still looking for you. The longer you stay in the heaven, the more dangerous it will be." "Good!" Hearing the words of Bodhi, Chu ten and others looked at each other and nodded. Now the power in Pangu lingchi has been almost drained by them, and Mo Qilin has also been included in the divine kingdom by Yin Hu. It can be said that the purpose of their trip has been achieved. Naturally, there is no need to stay in this ghost place. "In that case, let''s go back to heaven first." Seeing that Chu ten and others had no objection, the monk in white nodded, took a deep breath, took out a blue charm, waved it with his right hand, threw it towards Pangu lingchi, and said in a deep voice: "lingchi is reversed, heaven and earth are moved!" Boom! With the voice of the monk in white falling, the incantation with light blue light also exploded, and then turned into a bright and huge blue light mask, covering the Chu ten and other people in the spirit pool of Pangu, as well as the Bodhi grand master and the monk in white beside the pool. Buzz! Under the cover of the blue light mask, the water of the spirit pool in Pangu spirit pool, which had become transparent, suddenly began to rotate, and gave out a little blue light. At last, it rose to the sky, turned into a huge blue water vortex, and gave out an amazing suction. "Don''t resist, go!" Feeling the amazing suction from the blue whirlpool, Chu ten and others wanted to resist, but at this time, the Bodhi guru gave a cold drink, and then jumped up with the monk in white, and finally flew into the whirlpool, disappeared. Seeing that the Bodhi master and the monk in white take the lead in entering the vortex, Chu ten and others no longer resist the suction force, and let the suction force inhale themselves and others into the blue vortex. Later, it was a sense of rotation that swept over, and when the feeling dissipated, Chu ten and others had returned to a vast world. And not far in front of them is the only entrance into the Tianting - Nantianmen! "Hoo finally came back..." Looking at the Nantianmen in front of him, Chu ten and others were relieved. Although their trip to Xumishan lasted only about ten days, they felt as if they were separated from each other. In these ten days, they met unprecedented enemies, which made them close to the brink of extinction, even the bear child almost died. But in the same ten days, they also got unprecedented adventure, which made themselves almost completely changed, and the future growth path became a bright one, with almost unlimited potential. The greater the danger, the greater the opportunity. That''s true! However, Chu and others did not realize that the real danger was just coming at this moment! Boom! I saw that Chu ten and other people were relieved, ready to enter the south gate, and then find another opportunity to enter the underground to avoid the wind. By the way, when they supported the underground, there was no cloud in the sky above them, but suddenly there was a loud and violent roar in the clear sky. Not only that, with the sound of the roar, a kind of unspeakable, powerful, terrible, as if it can destroy the whole world, full of the sense of oppression and majesty, and even the fear of making people unable to rise a little rebellious mood also appeared, making Chu ten and others as if they were carrying a Sumi mountain, their bodies and hearts suddenly sank, and their faces were even bigger Change! "Here, what''s going on!" "Where does this pressure come from?" Like Chu ten and others, the Bodhi ancestor and the monk in white also felt this terrible pressure, and his face changed at the same time! They really don''t understand where such a terrible threat comes from. You know, they have never felt such terrible pressure even when they are faced with the powerful Hunyuan like Daozu of Sanqing! It''s like the whole sky collapses, and then rolls heavily on you, so that you can''t resist at all and can only be crushed to death alive. If it''s hard to describe, there are only two words Natural punishment! "This breath Is it Is the will of heaven coming? " However, at this time, Constantine seemed to realize something, and then he exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be possible that even if we know the secret of the heavenly way, it will not directly lead to the will of the heavenly way and bring down the punishment!" Speaking of this, Constantine''s face also became more ugly. He shouted at Chu ten and others, "Damn it, what''s going on? I''ve met even the rare punishment in ten thousand years! " "I''ve got blood mould!" Chapter 2286 "It''s impossible!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s face changed, and then he bit his teeth and said, "Sanqing Daozu has hoodwinked the heaven for us. Then how can the fate of the three goddesses even if they don''t reach us lead to heaven''s punishment?" "You know what? Those three women are just spokesmen of heaven. How can they compare with heaven?" At the moment, however, Constantine seemed to be really scared out of his mind by that day''s punishment, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he had no previous demeanor, and directly scolded: "Sanqing Daozu can really deceive heaven''s chance, so that the three women can''t be counted as you, but they can''t hide heaven''s way at all!" "It''s just that I don''t understand. Even if we know the secret of that day, it won''t lead to punishment!" "What to do, what to do!" Constantine''s understanding of heaven is obviously deeper than that of Chu Xun and others, so at the moment, he quickly guessed the reason for the coming of this punishment, and his face became more panic and anxious. "Don''t panic, follow me to the South Tianmen gate, and use the Tianting array to resist the punishment!" Although I don''t know what this punishment is or how powerful it is, when I saw Constantine''s panic or even despair, everyone on the scene also knew that the power of this punishment was only fatal to them! So the next moment, the Bodhi ancestor''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then he took the lead to rush towards the South Tianmen with a sharp drink! As long as they enter the south gate before the coming of punishment, they can use the great array of heaven to protect themselves! Boom! However, it''s unbelievable that when the Bodhi ancestor rushed less than 100 meters, he seemed to hit an invisible iron wall. He was bounced back directly in a fierce roar. At the same time, his face changed and he could not help but spout out a mouthful of blood. What''s more strange is that the blood he spouted was blocked by the invisible wall in the process of sprinkling, and the invisible wall was dyed red, making it show the tip of the iceberg! "What''s the matter?" Looking at the invisible wall dyed with blood in front of him, not only the Bodhi ancestor, but also the faces of Chu ten and other people became more ugly. "Don''t waste your energy. Under heaven''s punishment, you can''t avoid it. You can only fight hard!" At this time, however, Constantine let out a long breath, as if calmed down a little, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, prepare to work hard. If you can''t stop it, then you and I will fall under this punishment!" At this point, Constantine turned his eyes to the angry body again and said: "and your sword, don''t stay any more!" "How can this punishment be so severe?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank, and then he asked in a voice: "in this case, why hasn''t he ever heard of this kind of punishment?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued to ask, "besides, we know that the Sanqing Daozu must also know the secret Xin, and for the fate three goddesses, the threat of Sanqing Daozu must be greater than us, so why haven''t they been punished by heaven?" "You still don''t know the difference between Tiandao and the three women. If Tiandao is a computer system, then the three women are at most a subroutine running in the computer system of Tiandao, or rather an antivirus program!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine stared at the still cloudless but thundery sky, shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Sanqing Daozu did bring a certain threat to the heaven, but for the heaven, the threat is still within control, so now he only urges the antivirus program, that is, let the fate three goddesses take him Those fools under your command will deal with Tianting and Sanqing Daozu! " But when he said this, Constantine seemed to suddenly realize something, and suddenly turned his eyes back to chuxun and others, and then looked at them and said in a voice: "I know that there must be taboos among you!" "Taboo people?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned. "As far as I know, the power of the heavenly way can only appear in two situations, the first is the blood oath of the heavenly way, and the second is when the heavenly way senses a special power or a special existence." Constantine glanced at Chu ten and others one by one, and then said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know what that power is, it can definitely cause a huge threat to the heaven, or even threaten the existence and death of the heaven. Therefore, in the face of such existence or power, once the heaven is aware of it, it will personally put down the punishment and wipe out the power! " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "in a simple way, Tianting is the kind of program that can be used to kill viruses through anti-virus programs, and then continue to use. People who can have that special power, but for Tiandao, it is the Trojan virus to be destroyed directly!" "People with this special power or quality are so-called taboos!" When it comes to the taboo person, Constantine''s eyes also flash a complex look, then take a deep breath and say: "well, no matter who you are, it''s no longer important. For the sake of today''s plan, let''s go all out to survive this punishment. " "As far as I know, heaven will leave a little room for everyone and everything, so although the power of this punishment is great, if we do our best, there may be a little vitality!" After that, Constantine also spoke, but took a deep breath and began to take out all kinds of magic weapons. There were some strange things in the rune and Zhuan, but they also gave out powerful energy breath. Obviously, he had taken out all the cards and was ready to fight. "Taboo people, is it me?" At the same time, hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s heart sank suddenly. Obviously, he is the so-called taboo man who has a system and is determined to fight against heaven. It seems that he has dragged others down. But what makes Chu more dignified is that he has been found by heaven to be the owner of his system, so that even if they spend this punishment, his life will be even more difficult after that. Click, click, click! However, when Chu Xun was very dignified because of Constantine''s words, the thundering sky suddenly spread out a series of clear and extremely loud sounds, just like the crack of glass! "What?" Hearing this sound, Chu Xun and others, who were already working their strength, applying secret magic skills and preparing for full defense, were shocked. Then Qi Qi looked up to the sky. But at this moment, the sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, turned into a kind of glass cracked by some powerful force, and began to crack a huge black crack in the center of the sky, that is, the top of Chu ten and other people''s heads, and quickly spread to all directions! God, it''s going to collapse! "Be careful, the punishment is coming!" Seeing this scene, Constantine''s face changed dramatically, then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I will stop the first wave. Once my defense line breaks down, you will put me into the star formation on Sunday and protect me well!" "I''m leaving my life to you!" "Get up!" With that, Constantine waved his right hand and snapped. Buzz! With Constantine''s shrill voice, the innumerable magic weapons, materials and some strange things that had been placed around him also rose to the sky, and then a huge array was made in the air of Chu ten and others, covering them all. "I have been following the sky all the time, but if I want to destroy me today, I can only go against the sky!" "Heaven and earth cage!" At the next moment, Constantine also broke his tongue, and in a sharp drink, he spewed out a large stream of blood essence and splashed it on the big battle. With the covering of Constantine''s blood essence, a strange and colorless streamer suddenly surged out of his blood essence, which made the great array bright. Not only that, at the moment, outside the big array, one by one looms, as if the five colored dotted lines all over the world are also revealed under the brilliant light of the big array, and finally begin to twist and interweave, like a huge and incomparable spider web, covering the big array! At the beginning, Constantine used this method to change the laws of heaven and earth in the blissful land, so that Chu ten and others could fight with the demons in the blissful land. But now they are no longer facing the demons in the blissful land, but the whole world! Chapter 2287 "This guy, he''s killing himself!" Seeing Constantine exhausted all his possessions to set up the array, and even sprayed blood essence, he went all out to strengthen the defensive power of the array. Chu Xun and others could not help but show their faces. They never thought that Constantine, who always liked to hide, would be so desperate at the moment. But it can be seen from this that how terrible the power of punishment was that day. Otherwise, Constantine would not be scared like this! Think of here, the eyes of Chu ten and others also become more dignified. Click, click, click! Boom! At the same time, when Constantine was ready, the sky within a few miles of the top of Chu ten''s head suddenly collapsed. Along with the collapse of the sky, the thunder and lightning with five colors of streamer also seems to be the flood after the breakout, which is swept out from the crack of the sky in the fierce and extreme roar and the bright light illuminating the whole sky and earth, towards Chu ten and other people. Buzz! In the face of the endless five-color thunder and lightning, the "cobweb" gathered by the countless five-color light suddenly shines brightly, and rises slowly in a series of violent roars, toward the lightning interception. Boom boom boom! Surprisingly, it seems to be looming, as if the five colored cobweb, which will break down with a little effort, has forcibly stopped the endless lightning. Not only that, at the moment, those cobwebs seem to conduct electricity. While bearing the bombardment of the five colors of lightning, they constantly guide the lightning power along the five colors of light in all directions, and release the power of these lightning in the surrounding void, making loud noises! "In the way?" Seeing that the endless thunder and lightning were blocked by the light cobweb, the eyes of Chu ten and other people also suddenly brightened. I didn''t expect that Constantine was so fierce that he could even stop the punishment! "It''s not that easy..." However, hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, Constantine shook his head pale, and said in a voice: "this is just the beginning, don''t take chances, prepare to fight!" Whoops! Constantine''s judgment proved to be correct. At the moment when Constantine''s voice fell, the bright thunder and lightning that had been blocked by the five color spider web suddenly changed in a fierce roar of the tiger, and finally turned into a giant tiger with five colors of thunder all over its body. It waved a pair of claws and tore the spider web hard. Poop poop poop! Although Constantine used his own power to activate the power of heaven and earth, the spider web has a strong power, but it is still slightly inferior to the tiger that God punishes. So at the next moment, with the sound of dull tears, the spider web containing amazing power is finally torn by the claws of the five color Thunder Tiger, and finally smashed and completely disappeared. After tearing up the cobweb, the five color Leihu also continued to move forward. At last, with astonishing speed and strength, it made a heavy bombardment on the array that Constantine used all his magic weapons to gather. Boom! Constantine has been in the universe for many years. He has cheated many rare treasures. In addition, his own array cultivation is extremely amazing. So at this moment, the power of the array which is condensed by his countless treasures also has a very strong power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The huge array of countless treasures once again blocked the tiger, which was transformed by five colors of lightning. However, at the same time, the big array itself was also shocked. The brilliance emitted by the array was much dimmed and obviously consumed a lot of power. Whoops! Boom boom boom! The Thunder Tiger transformed by the five colors of lightning seems to have its own intelligence. After finding that it failed to break the big array, the Thunder Tiger also made a roar of anger, and then began to wave its claws and lead the thunder to destroy the big array in an attempt to completely destroy the big array! Under the thundertiger''s crazy bombardment, the vibration of the big array became more intense, and the brilliance became more and more dim. Even many magic weapons that were the eyes of the array began to crack and crumble in the big array until they were completely destroyed! These curiosities are the basis for Constantine to arrange the array and one of the energy sources of the array. Therefore, as these magic weapons are destroyed one by one, the power of the array becomes weaker and weaker, and the weaker the power of the array, the faster these magic weapons are destroyed! It''s a dead cycle! "I can''t hold it!" Finally, when there were only the last few of the magic weapons, Constantine''s pupils shrank, and then he stepped back to Chu ten and other people''s side, and looked at the five color Thunder Tiger that was destroying crazily with fear in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "it''s your turn to do it!" "Let''s both come first!" "Exactly!" ¡­¡­ When he heard Constantine''s words, he didn''t wait for Chu ten and others to respond. The Bodhi master and the monk in white also fought against God''s punishment at the same time. I saw the white monk''s right hand move, put the green bamboo in his hand in place, and began to continuously integrate his own strength into the green bamboo. At the same time, the Bodhi master also went all out to integrate his strength into the green bamboo. You know, this green bamboo is the magic weapon of the quasi Taoist. It''s called "six pure bamboo". It has a very powerful power. At this moment, with the full force of Bodhi master and white monk, two powerful people who cut three corpses, the six pure bamboo suddenly erupted a surprising power. They began to face the storm and turn into a huge and incomparable bamboo, facing the Thunder Tiger He went away with a bang. It has to be said that the power of the six clean bamboo is really amazing. In a flash, it was accompanied by a loud bang. The Thunder Tiger was blasted out by the six clean bamboo that rose in the face of the storm, and finally hovered in the air, making a crazy roar. Buzz! However, if God punishes can so easily block, then God punishes will not be so many years almost no living, God and ghost are afraid. So at the next moment when the thundertiger was knocked back, the thundertiger also began to shine under the pouring of thunder and lightning. Finally, it differentiated a giant bird composed of five colors of thunderlight from the body, and expanded its wings, and hit the huge six clean bamboo with the thundertiger. Boom boom boom! In the face of the double bombardment of the giant Thunderbird and thundertiger, the six clean bamboo, which has become incomparably huge, is finally unable to support. Not only the bright light on the surface is gradually suppressed, but even the six clean bamboo itself is gradually damaged, showing cracks and becoming a piece of burnt black. Click! Boom! Finally, after a few seconds, the six clean bamboos were smashed under the double bombardment of the giant Thunderbird and the thundertiger, and disappeared into a little bit of brilliance. At the same time, from the broken brilliance, a piece of "charcoal" seemed to have no life, and a piece of burnt black "charcoal" also shot out and fell back into the hands of the monk in white. Poop! With the "charcoal", the Bodhi master and the monk in white also turned pale, and finally spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and staggered back a few steps, which was obviously a great loss of vitality. After all, when they were in Xumi mountain, they consumed a lot of power to deal with the evil devil, but they haven''t all recovered yet, so at the moment, they are also injured and injured, and can''t support for long. "Start the battle!" Seeing that Constantine, the monk in white and the Bodhi guru were all hurt one after another, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then took a deep breath, waved his hands and drank angrily. Buzz! In a flash, a little bit of starlight came out from the side of Chu ten and others, and under the shine of this starlight, the environment around Chu ten and others also changed rapidly, and finally turned into an endless starry sky full of bright starlight! Boom! However, at the moment when the star shaped, the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird had also torn the dark star in a series of violent thunder sounds, and rushed towards Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. Chapter 2288 "Starry sky!" For Chu ten and others, the most important thing now is to resist the punishment of heaven. So in the face of the Thunderbirds and Thundertigers, Chu ten''s pupils are also momentarily shrunk, and then he urges the big formation to drink loudly. Buzz! In a flash, we can see that under the shining of thousands of stars in the endless starry sky, the distance between the thunderbolt and the Thunderbird, Chu ten and others, also began to expand continuously, as if to completely isolate the thunderbolt and the Thunderbird! However, if only by this means can we deal with natural punishment, that day''s punishment is not natural punishment! Boom! Only in Chu ten and other people think that we can use the big formation of stars on Sunday to temporarily block the punishment of heaven, a series of violent thunders also ring again. Later, I saw the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird that had been separated. Now, under the shine of thunder light, they suddenly seemed to surpass the influence of space, directly breaking through the void, breaking through the encirclement, and finally appeared in front of Chu ten and others strangely, and rushed towards Chu ten and others with bright thunder light. "Damn it, why is that!" Seeing that the power of the big formation of stars on Sunday could not trap the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he waved his right hand and shouted out: "the stars change!" Hum! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the endless stars in the sky suddenly became more shining. Not only that, at the moment, a space crack also appeared in front of the Thunder Tiger and the Thunderbird, and went towards them, obviously trying to throw the Thunderbird and the thundertiger far away with the method of star shifting. Joo! Whoops! However, just like the previous space stretching can''t organize the Thunderbird and thundertiger, at this moment, the method of star changing can''t trap the powerful thundertiger and Thunderbird, which are also supported by fate. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce birdsong and tiger roaring. The Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird seemed to ignore the whirlpool formed by the star shift. They not only passed through the whirlpool directly, but also continued to accelerate. They rushed towards Chu ten and other people with thunder light in the sky. It''s another power that can''t be trapped in the big formation of stars on Sunday! But think about it. The Thunder Tiger and the Thunderbird represent the power of destiny, and the terrorist power like the power of destiny can''t be blocked by space forces. As Constantine said before, there is no way to avoid it, only hard resistance! "Stars are everywhere!" Since we can''t avoid it, there will be only one battle. So the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly flashed a wisp of cold awn, and then his right hand waved and snapped. Boom! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the stars in the endless starry sky suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of power. They began to move at an extremely fast speed, and finally turned into a brilliant Star River, stopped in front of the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird, and stopped at the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird. At the next moment, with the roar of the thunderbolt, the thunderbolt and Thunderbird also hit the whole star sky like the city wall, and stopped in front of them. Then, in the fierce roar, the endless thunder light and star light began to interweave and shine, and finally the whole starry sky was brighter! Poop poop poop! However, on the other side, even if there is a large array of forces as a cache, Chu ten and others have been backfired, and Qi Qi spurted a mouthful of blood. Obviously, only by their strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop this punishment! "Let me do it!" Seeing that the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird are still pounding the galaxy, and the backfire and impact they have received are getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, a cold killing opportunity flashed in their angry eyes, and then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Not yet!" However, when hearing the angry words, Chu Xun shook his head, then waved his right hand and said in a cold voice, "demon pot!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill drink, the demon refining pot also broke through the void and appeared in front of chuxun. "Go!" When the alchemy pot appeared, Chu ten also snapped again. Later, I saw that the alchemy pot was also a brilliant work, and then countless monsters and monsters rushed out of the pot, and they rushed to the Thunderbird and thundertiger. Chu Xun knows that the punishment is just at the beginning, and it''s not at the end, so he can''t let the anger go. In order to consume the powerful power contained in the thundertiger and Thunderbird as much as possible, he can only use the cannon fodder tactics to attack the Thunderbird and thundertiger with the monsters and alien troops in his divine Kingdom, and finally play the effect of exchanging life for time! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of Thunderbird and thundertiger is really strong and terrible. Even the monsters and monsters summoned by Chu Xun at the moment are very powerful. But when facing the Thunderbird and thundertiger, they are still like the ants at the foot of the elephant. They have hardly played any combat power. Even if they can hardly touch the Thunderbird and thundertiger, they are excited from them The five colors of thunder and lightning are twisted into pieces! "Yes, I did!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling immediately clenched his teeth and roared out, "mechanical corps, give it to me!" Buzz! With the roar of Yang Ling, a large number of mechanical warships, chariots and all kinds of mechanical soldiers emerged from the void, and attacked the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird together with the monsters of Chu ten. Not only that, but even the super mechanical warship Yang Ling got in Shushan was directly released by him, followed by other mechanical warships, chariots and soldiers, heading for Thunderbirds and Thundertigers. Boom boom boom! Although Yang Ling''s mechanical army is not as powerful as Chu Xun''s monsters and alien army, it is not much inferior in terms of its destructive power. So the next moment, we can see that under the overall attack of the mechanical corps, the endless energy beam is also breaking through the void, and finally dense, continuous bombardment on the body of the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird, making a loud noise. But, still useless! Under the absolute power gap, no matter the monsters, aliens or machines, the suicide attacks they launched hardly affected the Thunderbirds and Thundertigers, and even prevented them from moving forward. In this way, no matter how Chu ten and others retreat, the thunderbolt and Thunderbird are still getting closer and closer to them! "I will!" However, at this time, Yin Hu suddenly opened his eyes angrily, suddenly breaking through the void, and appeared in front of the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird. "Yin Hu!" Seeing Yin Hu attack and kill Lei Hu and Lei Niao, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and even couldn''t help making a scream. In their opinion, even if Yinhu''s real power has a strong restraint ability for all kinds of element forces, but under the pressure of this absolute power, he can''t be the opponent of Thunderbird and thundertiger, no matter with him! After all, don''t forget that the Thunderbird and the thundertiger are behind the endless thunderbolt, and under the pouring of the power of the Thunderbird and the thundertiger, the power of the Thunderbird and the thundertiger is almost endless. How can a Yinhu stop it! "Believe me!" However, hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, Yin Hu didn''t even return his head, but just gave a big drink, and then with a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice, "come out, Mo Qilin!" Buzz! With Yin Hu''s voice falling, a black light suddenly surged out of his body, then expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a large, dark, black statue of ink Unicorn made of black crystal. Following Yin Hu''s movements, he hit the Thunderbird and the thundertiger hard. Although Thunderbird and thundertiger have some intelligence, they don''t have much intelligence after all. So when they saw the statue of the ink Unicorn hit, they all gave out a loud roar and a long cry. Finally, they hit the statue of the ink Unicorn fiercely among the bright five colors of thunder! Chapter 2289 Boom boom boom! Both the Thunder Tiger and the Thunderbird are transformed by the force of punishment, which is not only powerful, but also almost endless. So it was almost a blink of an eye, and the Thunderbird and the thundertiger hit the statue of the ink Unicorn heavily, and in a series of violent and extreme roar, the endless thunderlight surged out, enveloped the ink unicorn and refined it. "Can you stop it?" Seeing that the statue of Mo Qilin is shrouded in thunder light, the hearts of Chu ten and other people are all together. They know that the statue of Mo Qilin is so strong that even the evil devil had no choice but to hurt it. It can be said that it has exceeded the defense limit of the three corpse beheader, and it can be called one of the strongest defenses in the whole world. However, the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird transformed by the divine punishment are not good. We should know that the strength of the Bodhi master and the unknown mage, even if we look at the whole world and even the whole world, can be called the top strong. However, the defense formed by the two of them jointly urging with the most precious "six clean bamboo" can not be supported by the power of the divine punishment For how long, it can be seen that the destructive power of this punishment also exceeds the limit of beheading the strong three corpses. So at this moment, the collision between the punishment and the statue of Mo Qilin can almost be called the collision between the strongest spear and the strongest shield. It is not known who will win in the end! Buzz! Boom boom boom! And in the solemn eyes of Chu ten and others, the five-color thunder light from the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird is also becoming increasingly fierce, and began to tighten, as if to completely crush the ink Unicorn statue. However, at the same time, the statue of Mo Qilin is also a masterpiece of black light. Under the agitation of this kind of black light, the bright thunder light is gradually blocked by the black light, which is hard to hurt the statue of Mo Qilin. "In the way?" Seeing that the statue of Mo Qilin finally blocked the Thunder Tiger and Thunderbird''s bombardment, Chu Xun and others were relieved. They know that the punishment can''t last forever, so as long as they can hold on a little longer, they will probably survive the death! Boom! However, it turns out that this punishment is far more terrible than Chu Xun and others imagined! Only when the statue of Mo Qilin surged out of the dark light and blocked the double attack of Thunderbird and Lei Hu, the thundering sound was heard again. Then, the three thunder lights cut through the void and were transformed into the shapes of Lei long, Lei GUI and Lei Qilin, and bypassed the statue of Mo Qilin, which was entangled by Thunderbird and Lei Hu, moving towards Chu at an amazing speed Ten days and so on fire! Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qilin! At this moment, the five colors of thunder light formed by this punishment actually formed the five Holy Spirits of the Holy Spirit family! It''s a coincidence? Or is it the way of heaven? Think of here, Chu ten and so on''s heart also appears suddenly a burst of ominous foreboding. But at the moment, they have no time to think about it any more. In the face of the giant Lei long, Lei Qilin and the giant tortoise with the head and tail of the tortoise, who are shooting at the sky with amazing speed, their faces are all changed. Then they go out at the same time and attack with all their strength! Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roars, as well as the sparkle of stars in the sky, a brilliant and extreme energy brilliance also broke through the starry sky, and finally hit the three Holy Spirits transformed by the thunder of punishment! But it''s still useless! Chu ten''s strength is indeed very strong, even to some extent, the attack they sent out even the strong three corpse beheader can not be underestimated. But the problem is that the three Holy Spirits of God punishing thunder on this day have even exceeded the limit of cutting the three corpses. Because of this, the energy attack of Chu Xun and others at the moment is also directly destroyed by the three thunder lights, even unable to stop their progress! We can''t fight, we can''t stop, we can''t even escape! At this moment, Chu ten and others seem to be on the brink of extinction! "Cover me!" Seeing this scene, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a sharp killing opportunity, then took a deep breath, opened his right hand, and said in a deep voice: "killing!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of angry shrill, a black sword light suddenly burst out from chuxun and other human bodies at an extremely fast speed, and constantly combined in the right palm of anger, and finally turned into a black sword, just like a black hole, and emitting terror killing machine and ominous breath! The sword of killing lives, appears again! Poop poop poop! But the destructive power of the sword is so strong that even angry himself, at this moment, after holding the sword, his right arm began to crack and surge with blood! This is the result of anger after Pangu lingchi''s strengthening and body transformation. Otherwise, his injury will only be more serious at the moment! "Kill!" However, at the moment, he was angry as if he didn''t realize the injury of his right arm. He took a deep breath, then, in a loud voice, waved the sword of killing in his hand, and cut at the fastest speed, which almost rushed to the Thunder Dragon in front of them. Whoosh! In an instant, a black sword light suddenly came out of the killing sword, and then it broke through the void, like a blink, and hit the Thunder Dragon severely. Boom! The sword of killing is worthy of the sword of killing the law of killing the road. At the moment, it is seen that under the pale black sword, the thunderstorm, which is in a threatening manner, is as if it could swallow the sky, and the Thunder Dragon, which shines brightly with five colors of thunder, is like a bubble in front of the sharp needle, or even has little resistance. It is in a violent and roaring sound. Burst open, into a little bit of five color thunder, dissipated in the starry sky! A sword! Just one sword, anger destroyed the Thunder Dragon which was transformed by the powerful force of punishment! Roar! On! However, Lei Qilin and Lei Xuanwu still exist despite the extinction of Lei long. In the next moment, with the sound of loud roars, Lei Qilin and Lei Xuanwu also accelerate abruptly, approaching Chu ten and others at a faster speed. At the same time, Lei Qilin also opened his mouth and spewed out a thunderbolt to Chu ten and others! "Cover me!" In the face of the attack launched by Lei Qilin, his angry face changed, and then he clenched the sword of killing life in his hand and was ready to kill Lei Qilin. However, the power of the sword of killing is so great that the anger of holding the sword of killing is like a child holding a dark iron heavy sword. Not only is the speed of sword waving very slow, but also with his sword, the scars on his right hand become more dense, and a lot of blood is sprayed. What''s more, with the speed of his sword, he may not be able to attack before the arrival of the Lei Qilin attack! "Lend me strength!" At this time, the meteor''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of determination, and then threw the magic cube into the air, and shouted loudly. Boom! Along with the sound of the sky falling and shouting, all kinds of bright thunder light also bombarded the omnipotent magic cube with amazing speed. "Trust him!" When hearing the words of Tianqiao, almost no one hesitated. They poured their own strength, and even the strength of the whole formation, into Tianqiao''s body through the big formation of stars on Sunday. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The integration of the huge power made Tianqiao suddenly roar to the sky. At the same time, the thunder light from his body gradually turned black, even his hair turned black. Not only that, at the moment, his body also exuded a kind of powerful and fierce evil spirit, as if there were some world-wide demons waking up from the deep sleep! "Tianqiao......" Seeing this scene, the body of the black devil and Zhao Yu also shuddered, and a trace of sadness appeared in their eyes. Only they know what kind of choices Tianqiao made at this moment! "Stop it!" At the next moment, with Tianqiao''s crazy drinking, the omnipotent magic cube that absorbed the endless black lightning light on his body also twisted and changed into a cannon shape. Finally, a black light column was surging out of it, which was severely impacted by the colorful lightning column ejected by Lei Qilin. Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, it seems that the invincible five-color thunder light was really blocked by the black lightning pillar of the sky meteor, which gathered the strength of all people, and increased through the magic cube. It was so rigid and rigid that it stuck in the starry sky, and excited endless brilliance! But at the same time, Tianqiao''s face is becoming paler and paler, and even the whole person is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, he must have paid a huge price to stop this attack! "Kill!" However, his effort is also worth it. At the next moment, the second sword of anger has been flashed out again. Then he saw a black sword light cut through the void and hit Lei Qilin heavily. Boom! In an instant, the thunderunicorn, like the thunderdragon before it, exploded in a loud roar and disappeared in the starry sky. However, although Lei long and Lei Qilin have been destroyed, the faces of Chu ten and others have become more dignified! Because, in front of them, there are three enemies! Chapter 2290 "Come again!" At the same time, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed a lot. They almost aged from a young man to a middle-aged man. They suddenly gave out a sharp drink again, and then their hands were stamped to mobilize the power of the Almighty Rubik''s cube, and a black lightning pillar was stirred up again. The speed was relatively slow, but the size was larger, and the breath was more amazing Xuanwu! Boom boom boom! Although the speed of this thunderbolt Xuanwu is much slower than that of Lei Qilin and Lei long, the power contained in his body is more terrifying and more solid, so that the full strike of meteorite combined with all the people''s power failed to completely block that thunderbolt Xuanwu, just made it suddenly, and the speed dropped a lot! But even so, this Xuanwu has been approaching Chu ten and others with a very fast speed! "Once upon a time, I needed you guys to fight for time!" Seeing that Xuanwu was getting closer and closer, and that day the meteor was getting older and older, there was finally a trace of anxiety in the angry eyes, and then he clenched his teeth and shouted, "move it for me!" Poop poop poop! With the sound of angry and shrill cheers, his right hand, which had already been covered with scars, once again burst into a large amount of flesh and blood. Even in many places, he could see the white bones of the forest. It was just a tragedy. However, after paying such an astonishing price, the sword of killing in the hands of anger was again waved. Then, with the shining of a black light, the third black sword light also broke through the starry sky again and bombarded the huge body of the thunder and lightning Xuanwu. Boom boom boom! The sword energy of killing life is invincible and everything is not killed. At this moment, only under the bombardment of the black sword light, the extremely large thunder and lightning Xuanwu began to break down. At last, it gradually turned into five color thunder light and dissipated in the starry sky. Heaven five spirit, at this moment has five to three, only the first lightning white tiger and lightning Zhuque! Ooh! Joo! But at the same time, the thunderbolt white tiger, the thunderbolt and the lark also seemed to notice the coming of the crisis. Then they finally gave up the statue of the ink unicorn in the fierce roar, and turned around and rushed towards the angry people. Poof! At the same time, it has turned into an old man''s face, and the whole body breath has been weakened to the extreme. Even the sky meteor, whose thunder light is dim, can''t help bursting out a mouthful of blood, and then fell back. Life and death are unknown. With the fall of Tianqiao, the magic cube has been restored to its original shape and is suspended beside Tianqiao! On the other side, Chu ten and other people are almost exhausted at the moment, and their faces are also turning abnormally pale. Although they don''t use forbidden spells like Tianqiao to cause great backfire, they have done their best to provide strength for Tianqiao. Now their strength is almost one out of ten. In this case, they don''t have much combat power left. "God damn it, kill me!" At the same time, looking at the thunderbolt and Thunderbird, the angry eyes also flash a color of defiance, then take a deep breath, fight for the last strength, and wave one! Click! In an instant, he saw that with the sword of anger, his right arm, which had been scarred all over the place, was finally completely broken, turning into a little bit of black ash and dispersing with the wind. But at the same time, the sword of killing in his hand turned into two, bombarding the Thunderbird and thundertiger with astonishing speed. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud bang, the Thunderbird and the thundertiger finally exploded under the two sword lights, just as two fireworks exploded in the starry sky, and the colorful thunder lights up the whole starry sky. "Hoo..." Seeing that all the five holy spirits that day''s punishment had been eliminated, Chu ten and others were relieved. Then Qi Qi ran to Tianqiao to check Tianqiao''s injury. At the same time, greed is to go to the angry side, looking at the anger that shoulder to shoulder and broken, into black gray, no longer exist right arm, silent for a while, said: "still cured?" "Ha ha, isn''t Lao Tzu''s killing power so manageable?" Hearing the greedy words, he sneered angrily, then looked at his broken arm, and said lightly: "the body and soul are all destroyed, and it''s useless. Even if the body is rebuilt with Tiancai and Dibao, the shattered soul of the right arm will no longer exist, but it''s a burden." At the angry words, greed silenced. The horror of the sword of killing lies not only in its destructive power to the body, but also in its special destructive power to the soul. It can be said that the damage caused by the sword of killing, even if you recover the body, can not recover the soul! Just like now, even if anger recovers his right arm by using Tiancai and Dibao, his right arm can''t move at all. It can only become a burden and waste! And this is the backfire brought by rage to force the sword of killing with its current strength! "There will be a way..." After silence for a while, greedy patted the angry left shoulder, then took a deep breath, said: "anyway, this punishment has finally ended..." Boom boom! However, before the greedy voice falls, the thunders suddenly ring again. Then, I saw the endless five color thunder light suddenly came down from the sky, and kept converging, and finally turned into a figure with a huge body and a huge axe. "This is..." Seeing the figure holding the huge axe, the greedy words also came to an abrupt end, and all the people on the scene showed a color of horror and despair. They never thought that the punishment was not over! No wonder they have never heard of the existence of natural punishment except Constantine. Under this terrible punishment, it''s strange that someone can survive! "It''s over!" Looking at the huge figure of the five Holy Spirits who had been punished that day, Chu Xun and others felt a sense of despair. Up to now, even if they are faced with the same degree of punishment before, they can''t survive. What''s more, this wave of more terrible punishment now? It seems that they lost their lives here today! "Well?" However, when Chu ten and others were in despair, the glass bodhi tree that was systematized in Chu ten''s divine Kingdom seemed to feel something, and suddenly it became bright and trembled violently. At the same time, the huge thunder giant also took a heavy step, holding a huge axe, and rushed to Chu ten and other people! Boom! With the thunder giant getting closer and closer to Chu ten and others, the brilliance of the glazed bodhi tree in Chu ten''s body has become more and more shining. Finally, just at the moment when the giant Lei Guang was about to rush to Chu ten and others, a five colored leaf on the linden tree suddenly broke away from the linden tree and rushed into the sky at an amazing speed. At last, it broke through Chu ten''s divine realm directly and appeared in the starry sky. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the five colored glazed leaves also burst open, and a figure appeared in front of everyone! "World!" "Bear boy!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the sudden shooting out of the five colored glass leaves, and the whole body exudes a kind of mysterious atmosphere, which seems to be out of line with the world. The pupils of Chu ten and other people suddenly shrink and scream out! "Ha ha, there is a loud noise in the sky, baby, I shine on the stage!" Hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, the bear child immediately laughed and said: "brother, I''ll take it next!" Speaking of this, the bear child''s eyes also immediately gazed at the axe holding giant composed of five colors of thunder light. Then he sneered and shouted: "whatever the devil you are, if you want to kill my brother, pass me first!" "Let''s watch my performance - time imprisonment!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the big drink of the bear child, a gray radiance suddenly surged out of him, and cut through the void at an extremely fast speed. Like a competition, it directly twined on the giant who was transformed by the five colors of thunder. In an instant, under the gray light of time, the five color giant''s body suddenly stopped, and then stood in place as if it had been fixed. "Hahaha, this baby is the most powerful time. No matter who you are, don''t try to break away from my time imprisonment!" Seeing that the five colored giant was fixed by the force of time, the bear child''s face also appeared a little self satisfied color, laughing loudly. Boom! However, the voice of the bear can''t be dropped yet. The five color giant was made by Lei Guang, who then tore the gray light on his body. With the gray light that represents the power of time being torn, the five color giant also regained freedom again, stepped up and continued to kill Chu ten and others. "Universe, that is the punishment giant of the power of heaven. Your time power can''t hold him!" At the same time, chuxun''s anxious cry also came into bear''s ear. "Horizontal groove, installation failure..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, then looking at the approaching five color giant in front of him, the bear child, who was proud of himself, finally showed a trace of panic. He thought that with his current strength, he could set up a good force to save people in the water and fire, but unexpectedly he met an enemy who would not be shackled by the power of time! This lower garment forced failure, which made him feel like a dog in the sun! God is so embarrassed! Chapter 2291 Embarrassed, embarrassed to death! At this moment, in the face of the thunderbolt giant who is rushing towards him, in addition to a little shock and panic, the bear child''s heart is more of a strong sense of embarrassment. He thought that after many adventures in the dream space and coming out of the "that" place, with the power of his current time, even the strong three corpse beheader should be able to take it easily. However, although the power is strong, it can''t stay for long, so he will be so arrogant after he appears, and he will directly say that he wants to save Chu ten and others in the water and fire. According to what he thought, if he turned the tide this time and saved Chu ten and others, he would pull the wind. But the problem is, he failed! Who wants to get it? The first enemy he meets when he breaks through the barrier is the giant of punishment which is unaffected by the power of time and transformed by the power of heaven, that is, the power of destiny! "Back to me, kid!" However, when the bear child is extremely embarrassed and even wants to die, the voice of anger, which is a little anxious and cold, suddenly reaches the bear child''s ear. In the view of anger, the bear child''s just time power even stopped the punishment giant for a moment that day, and he didn''t show any difficulty, which means that the bear child''s time power at the moment is extremely powerful. Although he didn''t know where the great power of time came from, it didn''t prevent him from making good use of it! "Oh, yes!" When he heard the angry words, the embarrassed bear child immediately turned to his head, nodded his head immediately, turned his eyes to the angry body, and waved his hands and shouted, "time goes back!" Whoa, whoa, whoa! With the sound of the bear child''s shrill cry, a bright gray radiance suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a light belt like the Milky way, constantly "washing" on the angry body. At the same time, in the waves of surging water, the "light belt" that washes on the angry body slowly condenses and changes, and finally turns into a long river with endless brightness! River of time, come! Buzz! At the next moment, I can see that under the constant scouring of the river of time, the anger which had been broken off and almost dried up suddenly flashed a little brilliance. At the same time, in the shining light, the angry right arm, which had been completely broken and turned into ashes, suddenly seemed to be the video of someone pressing the rewind key, and began to regenerate at an amazing speed! Bone reunion! Flesh and blood back! In just a blink of an eye, the angry right arm has recovered! But this is just the beginning! Buzz! At the next moment when the angry right arm recovered, a black light suddenly burst out from the river, then converged in the angry right arm at an amazing speed, and finally converged into a black sword with a light black light flashing, just like a black hole, but also exuding terror, murder and ominous atmosphere! Anger that has exhausted the power of the sword of killing, unexpectedly in the role of the river of time reunited! "Hahaha, nice job, kid!" Looking at the sword of killing that was reunited in the palm of his hand, he could not help laughing. Then, his eyes were fixed on the giant who was punished that day, and he said in a cold voice: "Heaven punishment? Ah... If heaven wants to punish me, I will punish heaven! " "Kill!" At the next moment, with a sharp cry of anger, he turned into a black light, shooting out of the river of time at an amazing speed, and rushed towards the giant who was transformed by the five colors of lightning. Roar! In the face of the fierce anger, the giant who was transformed by the force of punishment that day also seemed to feel the fatal threat. At the same time, he let out an angry roar. At the same time, he was made by Lei Guangda, and he wielded his huge axe and slashed at the anger. Boom boom boom! Anger and the lightning giant''s speed are very fast, so even before Chu Xun and others return to God, the black light of anger has hit the lightning giant axe in the hands of the talent giant. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. The giant axe in the hands of the thunderbolt giant, under the black light bombardment of anger, broke down at an amazing speed just like the porcelain under the giant hammer! But after crushing the axe, the black light of anger did not stop at all, but continued to accelerate. At last, it penetrated the body of the thunderbolt giant fiercely and stopped in the void behind the giant. Boom! At the next moment, countless cracks began to appear on the body of the thunderbolt giant, which eventually exploded in a violent and extreme roar and disappeared into a little bit of lightning. At the same time, the huge pressure that originally covered Chu ten and other people, as well as the huge cracks in the sky outside their array, finally began to gradually "heal" and finally disappeared completely! This time of punishment, they finally passed! Poof! However, in order to defeat the final blow of punishment, anger also paid a huge price. In an instant, I saw that with a gush of blood, the anger that turned into black light also reappeared. But at this moment his face has become extremely pale, and his right arm, as well as the sword of killing in his right hand, has collapsed and disappeared again! "I Cao..." Seeing the sad look of anger, the bear child also immediately regained his mind. Then he took a deep breath and shouted again at the anger: "time goes back!" Buzz! At the next moment, along with the shining brilliance, anger is shrouded by the river of time again, and his broken right arm is finally reunited, and even the sword of killing is successfully reorganized again! "Bear boy, there''s another one!" And just here, Zhao Yu suddenly yelled, and then threw the dying Tianqiao into the long river. Buzz! It has to be said that the power of time is indeed the most powerful power in the universe. Under the wash of that time, no matter the anger of being backfired by the sword of killing, or the sky meteor, which is on the verge of death due to overdraft of its own power or even burning the divine world, is beginning to recover rapidly. "Cao, you want my life!" However, although the power of the river of time is strong, it also consumes a lot of money, so with Tianqiao becoming younger and younger under the washing of the river of time, the hair has also changed from white to black, and the face of the bear child has also become more and more pale. Finally, with a loud cry, a mouthful of blood is sprayed and the river of time is dispersed. Although he got a lot of adventures in the dream space, and also temporarily got a huge amount of time power, but this power is not infinite after all, so after a long river of urging time cured the anger and meteorite, he just left the customs again exhausted, even suffered a certain degree of backfire. "What a dog I am now..." But fortunately, after many adventures in the dream space, the strength of the bear child has also improved a lot, so this backfire is not enough to kill him, it just makes him pale and needs some time to heal. "Shiyu, are you ok?" Seeing the blood gushing from the bear child, Chu Xun was shocked and asked nervously. "No, no, just a few days off." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear boy wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, grinned, and said: "what''s more, I got a lot of good things this time, so even if I was backfired by time like last time, I couldn''t help myself." "Oh, it seems that your harvest is not small this time." Looking at the confident look on the bear child''s face, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, then smiled, and asked curiously, "tell me what you have experienced..." "That''s a long story." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child hesitated for a moment, and then he was ready to tell Chu ten about his experience. "Ah, my dear, you are hurt!" "Who did it? I''ll cut off his head!" However, at this time, a red light suddenly surged out of the bear child''s body and turned into a vague figure, from which came a sharp and angry voice. Chapter 2292 Along with the sharp and angry voice, the red light from the bear''s child''s body finally agglomerated into a woman. Well, a strange woman! To be honest, Chu ten and others have seen a lot. They have experienced many worlds and have dealt with countless races, so to speak, they have a strong heart. But when they see the woman transformed from red light, they still can''t help their pupils shrink and their hearts jump. Because this woman is so strange! This woman looks about one meter four to one meter five. She is quite short. She is wearing a gorgeous red western style court dress. From the design of the dress, the person who owns the dress must be a noble with a high status. It''s just shocking that this slender woman, who is only about one meter four, has a huge head like a pumpkin, plus the heavy makeup on his face, like a thick layer of white frost, as well as the high red curly hair, as well as the golden crown on the curly hair. All these make this woman It seems so weird! Bang bang! And even more bizarre is still behind. With the appearance of the red haired woman, there are two suckling pigs at his feet, just like a mat, so that he can step on these two suckling pigs! In a word, the style of painting is as strange as it is. It''s like this is a woman who shouldn''t be in the world! "Cao, where is the devil!" Because the woman appeared very abruptly and strangely. Besides, she appeared directly beside the bear child and was very close to Zhao Yu, so Zhao Yu was shocked and instinctively snapped. "The devil?" "How dare you insult me? I''ll cut off your head, cut off!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s exclamation, the woman''s face suddenly showed a trace of anger, and then scolded with a sharp voice. Hum! And almost at the same time that the woman''s angry swearing sounded, a strange black execution platform also appeared directly in front of Zhao Yu. At the same time, a black chain was shot out on the platform, twining on Zhao Yu''s body at an amazing speed, and yanked Zhao Yu on the platform! At the same time, the cutting edge on the top of the scaffold also fell, cutting Zhao Yu''s head! "Shit, break it for me!" Inexplicably bound on the execution platform, and the blade is about to be beheaded, Zhao Yu''s face is suddenly changed, and then he roared, all over his body, a raging fire lashed hard on the execution platform, trying to smash the execution platform completely and escape from life! Boom boom boom! But it''s unbelievable that Zhao Yu''s current cultivation at the level of the master of the world, the full force of fire, even after bombarding the execution platform, only burned it red, but failed to completely smash the execution platform as he wanted! And because of the delay, the cutting edge has also approached Zhao Yu! "I Cao!" Seeing this scene, the bear child''s face changed, his right hand waved, and he shouted: "time is stagnant!" Hum! With the bear child''s voice falling, a white light suddenly shot out of his right hand at an extremely fast speed, enveloping the fallen beheading blade, making it hover just a few centimeters away from Zhao Yu''s neck! Even now Zhao Yu can feel the sharp touch brought by that blade! "Red Queen, these are my brothers!" And after fixing the scaffold, the bear child immediately shouted at the big headed woman, "you can''t hurt them!" "It''s more frightening than hugging!" Hearing the bear child''s words, the big headed woman immediately called out in a sharp voice: "if you want them to obey, you must let them fear you, and all the disobedient people will behead!" "Cao, what''s the logic..." Hearing the words of the big headed woman, the faces of Chu ten and others all changed. Only anger touched his chin, nodded and said, "I think it makes sense..." "No way!" At the same time, the bear child took a deep breath and shouted to the big head woman, "they are my friends, brothers, just like the relationship between the White Queen and you!" "Then it''s better to cut off their heads!" Hearing the name "White Queen", the big woman''s eyes suddenly flashed a complex color, and then the most inside was shouting, but the killing machine in her eyes had disappeared. Then the woman said again, "you know, to be king, you have to be frightening, just like I used to be!" Speaking of this, the big woman looked at the unhappy color on the bear child''s face, and she could only shake her head, and then her voice became softer: "but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about these now, because I have you..." "Ouch..." Looking at the confession of such a big and strange woman to the bear child, everyone immediately felt a tumbling stomach. "Don''t worry, I''ll try to change you back!" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, when hearing the words of the Red Queen, the bear child''s eyes flashed a gentle color, and then smiled and said, "with me, my brother and them, you can change back to the original, and even become more beautiful than the White Queen!" "I believe you!" Hearing the bear child''s words, the Red Queen nodded and then laughed: "my king!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the communication between the Red Queen and the bear child, Chu Xun and others were silent for a while. Then Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask: "Shiyu, what''s the matter?" "It starts with your God space." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, I forced the power of time to break the guy''s defense, but I also suffered a huge backfire. At that time, I thought I would die. I didn''t expect to wake up and find myself in a strange place... " Speaking of this, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "later, I learned that it was originally a virtual world called Xuanyuan sword, no, or it should be a real world that was originally virtual but created by the LORD God!" "Xuanyuan sword? Isn''t that your sword? " Hearing the words of the bear child, Tianqiao, who had recovered from the accident, was slightly stunned and asked curiously, "and what is the LORD God?" "Well, let me explain. Anyway, the punishment has come. There is nothing to hide." When hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun, who was not waiting for the bear child to reply, said, "and that''s why we have been punished today..." "Wait!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly interrupted Chu Xun''s words, and then with a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice, "go!" Buzz! With the angry words falling, the Bodhi master and the monk in white, who were originally in the big circle of stars with them, were also directly expelled from the big circle of stars. Not only that, at the moment, the sword of killing in the hands of anger has turned into a black sword light again, and it has been integrated into everyone''s body at an extremely fast speed, even Constantine. "What are you doing?" Constantine was deeply hurt when he resisted the natural punishment, so he couldn''t resist the murderous sword Qi coming from the shooting at the moment, and was directly integrated into his body by that sword Qi. When he felt that sword Qi could threaten his life at any time, Constantine''s face suddenly became very ugly. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted at the angry voice: "if you don''t want me to know the secret, you can drive me out like the Bodhi ancestors. Why put a sword Qi into my body?" "Because I can''t believe you?" Hearing Constantine''s words, he smiled angrily and coldly, and said: "and from your performance all the time, you obviously know Olympus and heaven better than others. In this case, it involves heaven and punishment, so it''s natural to leave it for your reference." At this point, he didn''t bother to talk with Constantine, and directly turned his eyes to chuxun, saying, "well, now I can say, I also want to know what the so-called Lord God is." Chapter 2293 "I have to start with my life experience..." Seeing that anger had restrained Constantine, Chu Xun organized her own language, then took a deep breath, and for the first time, she said something about her own system. What he said was very detailed, from his crossing to the end of the earth, to the awakening of the system, to the origin of the system, as well as the relationship between the dragon ball, Aladdin''s lamp and the dream pen and the system, and even his later speculation about the heaven way and the owner of the system, all told the angry people. After saying all this, Chu Xun also seemed to put down a big stone in his heart, and said with a long voice: "as I just said, the main God and the main god space met by the universe is actually just a dream space created by the system using the power of dream realization..." "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, everyone was stunned. They are also well-informed, with a very tough nerve, but suddenly heard such a secret, they are still some difficult to accept. It turns out that the system possessed by Chu ten was the reason why they were punished by heaven? And the magical system and the almost omnipotent space of the Lord Is there such a magic power in the world? "No wonder you can soar all the way and become so strong that we can''t catch up..." After being silent for a long time, the bear child who has experienced the space of the LORD God and has certain psychological preparation first returns to God, then swallows his saliva and says with a complex look: "you''re hanging up..." "As much as I have the ability, I have the responsibility. Although I have got the help of the system, I also bear the responsibility of fighting against the heavenly way, so it''s still possible to gain or lose." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten smiled bitterly, then shook his head, and said: "like this day''s punishment, one time will almost kill us. If we come again several times, we will only be in danger." "You can rest assured that if there is no accident, you will not be punished again in a short time." However, at this time, Constantine suddenly said: "although the heaven is cruel and powerful, it always leaves a trace of life. Now that we have passed this time of natural punishment, unless there are some extremely special circumstances, or your strength has been broken through, and then to a higher level, then the natural punishment will not come to you again. " Speaking of this, Constantine''s face also showed a strange color, saying: "I didn''t expect that the legendary taboo power actually existed, and I met it. Oh, I don''t know if it''s my luck or my misfortune. " "It seems that you also know something about the system and the power of dream realization?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he asked in a voice: "what is your origin, and why do you know so much about heaven and the power of dream realization?" "Me?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine suddenly fell silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said with a heavy expression, "I am the last man in the world..." "Heaven and man?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the faces of Chu ten and others also showed surprise. "What?" Zhou Yulong''s pupils narrowed and exclaimed: "are you talking about a powerful race who once lived on Xumi mountain and was independent of the world, but was finally destroyed by the demons that day?" They just came out of Xumi mountain and heard about the people of that day. Although they didn''t see any heavenly beings in Xumi mountain, from the scale of human remains on that day and the distance between human remains and Pangu lingchi on that day, this race was absolutely powerful, and could almost dominate the whole Pangu lingchi, or it would not occupy it According to that, we are blessed. It is just that no matter how strong the people are, they can''t help the terrible and powerful evil spirits. So they were finally exterminated by the descendants of the evil spirits under their command, and even the gathering place turned into a vestige. Unexpectedly, Constantine was descended from the people of heaven! "That''s right. The relics of heaven and man that you see in Xumi mountain are exactly what my ancestors and people left." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, Constantine took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "at that time, evil spirits appeared and occupied the holy land of our family, namely Pangu lingchi, so our family also led people to attack the statue of the evil spirits and try to recapture the lingchi." "It''s a pity that the people of our family underestimated the horror of the evil devil after all. After the first World War, the evil spirit was severely damaged by our family, but at the same time, the elite of our family was also annihilated, and many people were transformed into his descendants by the evil spirit. " "After the elite of our family was transformed into the descendant of the evil devil, the fighting power became more powerful. With the original strength of our family, it was no match at all." "But what''s worse is that the laws of heaven and earth have changed at the beginning, and our family can''t even leave easily, so when we are at large, the rest of my people can only compete with the descendants of these evil spirits." "However, how could they resist the descendants of evil spirits?" When he mentioned the events of that year, Constantine''s face gradually showed a painful color, and his eyes became extremely ferocious: "one day, only one day, all the people of our family were slaughtered by the descendants of those evil spirits. Finally, my father and mother, as the patriarch, did their best, and by using the blood essence of the dead, they were the most powerful Finally, it broke the boundary between heaven and earth of Xumi mountain and sent me to the outside world. " "But I was sent to the outside world, but at the time of transmission, I was severely attacked by the descendants of the evil spirit, so that my body was destroyed, and I could only lose it to a child on a nearby planet." "What I didn''t expect was that the power of reincarnation of the evil spirit was so terrible, even like the maggot of tarsal bone, which entered the child''s body with my plunder. It not only hurt my soul, but also the foundation of the child''s body, almost making him a useless man." "If it wasn''t for the natural sense and control of fate, and I could barely compete with the power of reincarnation, I would have died then." "Since then, I have been looking for revenge and healing. And in the process of seeking revenge and healing, I have gradually learned some news that is hard for ordinary people to know. " After saying all this, Constantine suddenly laughed and said: "if it is OK now, the evil is dead, and my body has been completely recovered under the nourishment of Pangu lingchi, and there is no worry about it. Therefore, you are still my benefactor. You don''t have to be so wary of me. " "Ah..." Maybe it''s because there are so many pits, so for Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others have always been very wary. Because of this, they couldn''t believe Constantine''s words at the moment, and even a few of them showed a sneer. Perhaps Constantine''s life experience is true, but they don''t even believe a punctuation mark when they don''t need to be careful about what kind of benefactor Constantine says. "It seems that the power that you helped us suppress the laws of heaven and earth is the power of destiny." At the same time, Chu Xuan also narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said lightly: "no wonder you dare to make a heaven blood oath everywhere, because you have mastered the" back door "and will not be backfired by the heaven blood oath......" When he thought about it, chuxun was also very happy. Fortunately, anger has placed a lethal sword Qi in Constantine''s body, which can threaten Constantine''s life at any time. Otherwise, the guy who is cunning, crafty and has the power of the heaven doesn''t know how much trouble he will bring them. "This damned sword spirit..." Looking at the color of fear and vigilance in Chu ten''s eyes, Constantine''s heart couldn''t help feeling helpless. Although his body is completely recovered under the nourishment of Pangu lingchi, there is no hidden injury, but the problem is that with his current body and strength, he is afraid that he can''t bear the murderous sword Qi of anger, so in this case, he can only temporarily compromise and dare not provoke Chu ten and anger. After all, from the perspective of angry character and behavior, if he angers this guy, he is afraid that he will really explode that sword and kill him! Thinking of this, Constantine also felt a great sense of oppression and crisis in his heart. Then he shook his head, turned his eyes to the bear child, shifted the topic, and said: "by the way, you haven''t said what you have experienced in the space of the LORD God. Hurry up, I want to know how magical the space of the LORD God is." Chapter 2294 The reason Constantine shifted his topic was that he was worried that people would cause unnecessary trouble or even kill himself after focusing too much attention on him, so he needed someone to help him shift his attention. The bear child is the best choice. It has to be said that Constantine did this, although it was a little stiff, but the effect was really good. Hearing his words, Chu ten and others once again turned their eyes to bear children, and their eyes also showed curiosity. Since Constantine has now been made by the angry killing sword Qi, and Constantine who has been punished by heaven together with them is also the enemy of heaven, and is a grasshopper on the same rope with them, so they don''t need to put too much energy on Constantine at present. On the contrary, they are very curious about the experience of the bear children. After all, even Chu Xun himself has never entered the magical space of the LORD God, nor experienced the magic of the space of the LORD God. A magic place that can make dreams come true and satisfy everything, even if it''s just listening, can make people full of curiosity and blood boil. "OK, I went on." Looking at the curious faces of Chu ten and others, Xiong child nodded, and then thought about many things he had experienced in the space of the LORD God. There was also a complicated color on his face, which was different from his past. Then he said: "when I first entered the world of Xuanyuan sword, I didn''t know that it was a world opened up by the LORD God, and I thought I was wearing it When I got into a special world, or got involved in other people''s spiritual secrets, I fell into a mirage until the hint of the LORD God suddenly sounded in my mind... " Later, the bear child tells Chu ten and others about his experiences in the world of God. According to Xiong Xiaozi, the world of God opened up by the God is very special. It seems that he is substantiating the world in some movies or games or novels and showing them to people. And the two worlds that bear children experience in the world of God are from a game and a movie. The trace of heaven of Xuanyuan sword and Alice in Wonderland. Of course, this is what he only knew when he finished his task, left the world of the LORD God and returned to the space of the LORD God opened by the "Lord God". It has to be said that the ability of the system is indeed magical and powerful, and the two worlds he has opened up are specially designed for bear children. Through his adventures in Xuanyuan sword world, Xiong Xiaozi infused himself with a lot of time force by using the Kunlun mirror, one of the ten magic weapons in Xuanyuan sword world. Although it is not enough to completely cure the backfire injury caused by the time force in his body, it has also restored a lot of strength, so that he can finally help some of his partners in Xuanyuan sword world to survive Pass, save the world. In the world of Xuanyuan sword, the harvest of bear child is not only the power of time brought by Kunlun mirror, but also the strengthening of Xuanyuan sword in his hands! as like as two peas in the world, the bear child had met a similar sword in Xuanyuan. The only difference was that there was no Dragon Spirit in the Xuanyuan sword. Some were just so magnificent that even Hao Ran, who was not equal to the Xuanyuan sword in the bear''s hands, was even less than the other. And in that battle, as well as the fate meeting, the Xuanyuan sword in Xiongzi''s hand also absorbed the vitality of another Xuanyuan sword, making it more powerful. Because of this, Xiongzi finally defeated the strong enemy and reversed the situation with this sword! After completing the task of Xuanyuan sword and returning to the main god space opened by the "main god", Xiong child also learned a lot of information from the "main god" and understood why he was in this space. Originally, with the strength of the system at that time, it should have been released after the bear child finished the experience of Xuanyuan sword. After all, although the bear child was injured at that time, he had no life worries. As long as he took more time to recuperate, the injury would slowly recover. But under the meeting of karma, Chu Xun even helped the system swallow up the power of Aladdin''s lamp. After getting the huge power of Aladdin''s lamp, the system simply sent the Buddha to the west, directly opened up a new world and threw the bear child in. And that new world is the so-called "Alice in Wonderland" world. The world of Alice in Wonderland is very special. It is a kind of magical world similar to animation, and there are many magical props and things in this world. According to the instructions of the system, the bear child has found a thing called "artifact" in the world - the super time magic ball! It''s hard for bear children to believe that this super time and space magic ball is a magic weapon that can connect the world and the river of time. After connecting the world and the river of time, users can even use this super time and space magic ball to travel through time and space and return to the past. And it is precisely by using the power of this super time and space magic ball that the bear child finally returns to the long river of time, and uses the power of the long river of time to recover the injury, and even to make his own power to a higher level. It is only expected that in this process, the bear child has harvested the Red Queen''s heart. He also understood the Red Queen''s difficulties in the process of shuttling through time and space, so he finally brought the red queen out, trying to find a way to make the Red Queen recover her beauty "When I came out of the space of the LORD God, just when I just came out of the long river of time, I was in the peak state of time force, so I could turn back time in succession and help you recover strength." With all this said, the bear shrugged his shoulders, then showed a helpless color, and said: "but now the power is almost used. If you want to have such a strong power again, it''s not for me to use the super time and space magic ball to enter a long time." When it comes to the super time magic ball and the long river of time, the bear child''s face also becomes a little dignified: "but the super time magic ball is too unstable, so unless there is really no way, otherwise, I don''t want to take risks with that thing." "Can get through the river of time, even the artifact of shuttling through time and space..." After hearing the words of the bear child, the faces of Chu ten and other people also showed the color of shock: "this space of the LORD God is so magical?" Although they learned the magic of the world of the LORD God from Chu Xun, they also knew that the "Lord God" could do anything with the power of making dreams come true. But until now, they really realized the magic and power of the god space! You know, it''s a magic weapon that can break the barriers of time and space and let people pass through time and space! If it''s not that the artifact is too unstable, then if they encounter any strong enemy, they can even directly cross to the time when the strong enemy is relatively weak and kill them at one stroke. In the same way, if other people own this artifact, they can also shuttle back and forth to the time when they are still in Chu City and are still psionics, killing them once and for all. Think of here, Chu ten and others also finally understand, why heaven is so afraid of this power. Because of this power, it''s just against the sky! "Cough..." And when Chu ten and others were shocked, Zhao Yu suddenly coughed twice, and then he said to Chu ten with a smile: "Chu ten, we are brothers, aren''t we? When can we borrow this space for me? I don''t have a girlfriend yet. Isn''t your God space omnipotent? Maybe I can... " "Go away!" Before Zhao Yu finished speaking, Chu Xun interrupted Zhao Yu directly. If Zhao Yu wants to use the main god space to improve his strength, Chu Xun may think about it, but now this guy wants to find a girlfriend Hearing this, Chu Xun''s anger can''t help bursting out. At last, he can only force his impulse to beat Zhao Yu down and scold Zhao Yu with gnashing teeth: "as far as the thought is, you can roll away." "If you don''t borrow, don''t borrow, stingy..." Seeing Chu ten day angry, Zhao Yu murmured a few words, then walked to one side, no more. However, there was a kind of inexplicable and excited brilliance in his eyes at the moment, which obviously did not stop the idea. "Forget about the mental handicap. Let''s get down to business." At the same time, the anger suddenly turned to chuxun and asked, "chuxun, how far can your God space be used now? If we enter, can we get what we want just like that kid? " For anger, it is imperative to become stronger in order to face the threat of the heavenly way and Olympus. So he also wants to know if they can use the space of the LORD God, and if so, what they can get from it. Chapter 2295 "I''ve asked the system about that." As for the angry question, Chu Xun had been prepared for it, so when he heard the angry words, his eyes flashed a fine light, and then he said: "according to the system, although the main god space can satisfy all wishes, it needs to consume relatively equal power." "Just like the world, although he has experienced the two worlds of Xuanyuan sword and Alice in Wonderland, and gained the power and treasures of the mighty righteousness, the power of time and the magic ball beyond time and space, in fact, these things are only the result of the systematic use of the space of the Lord and the cohesion and change of the power of dream realization." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "and you may not know that in order to open up these two main god worlds, the system has consumed several dragon beads, as well as the dream pen and the dream realization power contained in Aladdin''s lamp. Even after recycling these two worlds, the system will be able to recover some of the power, but the rest of these power will certainly not let all of you enter the space of the LORD God to experience once. " "So, aren''t you a god of space Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he frowned angrily and said: "apart from the dragon ball, which is not a powerful and even a big weapon that can turn the situation, is the dream magic pen and Aladdin magic lamp. If every experience has to pay such a price, then there is not much difference between the pay and the gain, and the experience has no great significance " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "what''s more, the power of dream growth is so rare, even if we want to find it, we may not be able to find a magic weapon that can supplement this power." "It''s not as awkward as you said, but there''s a way." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day smiled and said: "the news just got, after getting the power in Aladdin''s lamp, the ability of the system has been further improved." "That is to say, now the system can not only gather the space of the Lord through the power of dream realization, but also further improve and materialize the space of the Lord through absorbing the power of users, so as to help you find what you want." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "in short, it is to combine the power of the system with your power to create a new space for the LORD God and meet your needs." "Of course, although there is a cheap way to do it, as the saying goes, since the system doesn''t have enough power to make your dreams come true, there must be some defects in what the system has for you. It''s either disposable products or semi-finished products. I don''t know exactly how to do it. I''ll have a try then. " The system follows the principle of energy conservation. Although it can achieve omnipotent effect through the power of dream come true, if the power is not enough, then it can only make some semi-finished products and "cheap goods" to compete. Of course, it''s not that cheap goods are useless. If some cheap goods are used well, they may also have miraculous effects. "Interesting." Hearing Chu ten day ''s words, a glimmer of fine light flashed in the angry eyes, then the corner of the mouth slightly turned up and smiled: "in this case, it is really necessary to find a chance to have a good try." "Of course, I''ll try it myself, but not now." Looking up at the endless starry sky, Chu ten day smiled and said: "it''s estimated that the Bodhi ancestors are impatient outside, and it''s time for us to go out." With that, Chu Xun waved his right hand, and then the sky disappeared, and they also returned to the south gate. It was only when they returned to the gate of Nantianmen that they were shocked. At the moment, countless heavenly soldiers and generals came from all directions. The leader was the one who took over the four heavenly kings and stationed in the gate of heaven -- Erlang God, Yang Jian! "Ha ha, you finally come out." Seeing Chu ten and other people leave the array, the Bodhi master smiled and said: "just now, this punishment has shaken the whole heaven, so many people have come." Both the Bodhi ancestor and the white monk are people who are familiar with the world, so they also know that since Chu ten and others expelled them from the battle, there must be some secret that they don''t want to know. In this case, they do not have to go to the bottom of the matter, otherwise, it will cause the resentment of Chu and others, which is not good. "I see." Hearing the words of the Bodhi ancestor, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. It''s true that there is such a big movement of punishment, and it''s so close to Nantianmen. It''s no wonder that it doesn''t cause a stir. "Everyone, jade emperor, please!" And at this time, the Erlang god suddenly stepped forward, smiled at Chu ten and others, and said. Perhaps because of the presence of Bodhi ancestors and others, Erlang God''s attitude this time was obviously respectful, and even used the word "please". "Good!" Chu ten and others also got a lot of benefits from Tianting and jade emperor, so they still have some respect for Jade Emperor. Hearing the words of Erlang God, they nodded, and then followed Erlang God through the gate of Nantianmen, toward the place where the Jade Emperor was. Although it''s not long since the last Tianting rebellion, everything in the Tianting is still in good order. It can''t be seen that there was a war here not long ago. Just from all directions came a great sense of oppression, together with a secret breath and killing machine, but let Chu ten and others clearly feel how many strong people are hidden in this heaven and earth, and how many arrays are arranged. Obviously, after the last battle, although there seems to be no big change in the inner part of the court, in fact, it has strengthened its defense. If Olympus admitted that he would dare to trespass again, he would certainly encounter a head injury. Perhaps, this is also to be able to better protect Chu ten and others. Before long, Chu ten and others saw the Jade Emperor again. However, to their surprise, there is only one Jade Emperor in Lingxiao temple, but no other generals or high-level officials. "You are here at last!" Seeing the arrival of Chu ten and others, the Jade Emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said with a solemn look: "it''s not too late, I''ll send you to the hell now!" "So urgent?" Although Chu Xun and others are ready to enter the Yin world to avoid the storm, they are still shocked when they hear the words of the Jade Emperor. You should know that they just returned to Tianting from Xumi mountain and experienced a punishment. Why did the Jade Emperor rush to send them away before they could breathe? "I have to hurry!" Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten and others, the look of the jade emperor also became more and more dignified: "it''s OK to wait for you to spend a few days in the court of heaven, and then leave when you are fully prepared. Unexpectedly, you have made such a big move." After that, the Jade Emperor paused a little, and then said with a dignified look: "you may not know the meaning of punishment to Olympus, but it is more serious than these variables. For those of Olympus, the man of punishment is the one they will eradicate at all costs! " "So powerful? They can''t kill in heaven, can they? " Looking at the solemn look of the Jade Emperor, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also suddenly tightened, at the same time, Zhao Yu can''t help muttering. "I just said whatever it took, you know?" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, the Jade Emperor shook his head, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "do you know how the Confucian painting Saint Ma Liang fell? That''s because MALIANG was punished by God, and then was killed by the fate God Moros himself! " "For this reason, Olympus also fell four strong men who had been beheaded into three corpses!" "In exchange for four, even namoros was hurt by the immortal four swords of the God, which was the price of Olympus killing Ma Liang!" At this point, the Jade Emperor''s eyes also swept over Chu ten and other people, and then he said: "now, so many of you have attracted divine punishment, plus your variable identity, I really don''t think it''s surprising that Olympus has done anything because of this." "Don''t you see that I''ve sent everyone out to defend?" Chapter 2296 "Four strong men with three corpses, lying in the trough..." Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also suddenly tightened, and their faces became extremely ugly. You should know that cutting three corpses is almost a kind of final force even for such powerful powers as Tianting and Olympus, and even can affect the change of the whole war situation. However, in order to get rid of the "Confucian painting saint" Ma Liang, Olympus paid the price of four beheaders and three corpses. Even the God of destiny, molos, was injured Such a move, almost can only be described with the word crazy! Also because of this, Chu ten and others at the moment really realize how much risk they have fallen into. At that time, in order to kill a nemesis survivor, Olympus would rather pay the lives of four beheaders and three corpses. Now, in the face of such a large group of Nemesis survivors and variables, it''s no surprise that Olympus would kill all of them! No wonder the Jade Emperor is so nervous. I''d like to throw them to the earth. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt! "This, your highness..." Think of here, Chu ten day swallowed saliva, then said to that Jade Emperor: "you still hurry to send us to hell." "That''s what it means!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Jade Emperor nodded and said, "I have already said hello to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, in private. Now the whole heaven plus the earth, there are no more than ten people who know where you are going!" Here, with a wave of the Jade Emperor''s right hand, a red light came out of his hand at a very fast speed, and it expanded rapidly and became specific. Finally, it became a six-color roulette composed of red, white, yellow, green, green, purple and other six colors, each of which occupied a land evenly. "This is?" Looking at this huge roulette that appears in front of oneself and others, Chu ten''s pupil immediately shrinks, and can''t help exclaiming: "reincarnation roulette?" That''s right. What appears in front of Chu ten at the moment is the life magic weapon owned by Fengdu emperor, who is the master of the local government. It''s also the most precious treasure in the legend, the reincarnation roulette, which is the fragment of the "human book" in the three books of heaven, earth and man! "Yes, but it''s just a projection of the wheel of reincarnation." Hearing Chu Xun''s exclamation, the Jade Emperor nodded, then said in a deep voice: "but this projection can open the space channel connecting the body of the turning wheel, so that you can enter the Yin world through this channel. And because of the power of turning the wheel, all of you, including the summoning beast who has signed the soul contract with you, can act in the Yin world by virtue of the body, and will not be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. " Here, the Jade Emperor paused a little, and then continued: "in this way, even if you are in the Yin world, you can give full play to your own strength and have enough self-protection power." "So it is..." Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and said, "OK, then please open the door of Yin world." "No problem!" For Chu ten and others, the Jade Emperor is naturally eager to send them away as soon as possible. So when he heard Chu Xun''s words, the Jade Emperor immediately waved his hands, and six streamers came out, hitting the six areas of the wheel of reincarnation in order. Buzz! At the next moment, with brilliant flashes, the reincarnation wheel with a diameter of three meters began to rotate slowly. In the process of rotation, the central area of the wheel began to collapse gradually, and finally formed a huge six color energy vortex, which appeared in front of Chu and other people. "The Jade Emperor''s strength is also very strong..." However, compared with the energy whirlpool of the reincarnation wheel, Chu Xun''s attention is focused on the Jade Emperor at the moment. This jade emperor, who has not been exposed for a long time, seems not to be very strong. In the moment when he just made a move, the breath he showed was even three points stronger than that of Bodhi and monkey king. Obviously, the Jade Emperor''s strength can not be underestimated if he can replace Sanqing to take charge of Tianting. "Let''s go!" Think of here, Chu ten eyes flash a fine awn, then take a deep breath, take the lead toward the transmittal door of the reincarnation wheel. And as Chu left, anger and others also followed them, stepping into the energy vortex leading to the Yin world. Buzz! Maybe it''s because of the direct connection to the Yin world, or because of the special reincarnation wheel. In a word, after entering the energy vortex, Chu Xun and others didn''t feel the reverse sense of weightlessness when crossing other planes, but found that they entered an energy tunnel composed of six colors of brilliance. At the next moment, six colors of brilliance gather under them, and finally turn into a huge wheel of reincarnation. Like a boat crossing the sea, it flies along the energy tunnel with Chu ten and others. "I heard that Fengdu''s reincarnation Roulette is so wonderful that it can help the human body to cross the Yin world. It''s true?" Looking at the reincarnation wheel under his feet and the energy tunnel in front of him, Zhou Yulong''s eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise. "Of course, the wheel of reincarnation was formed by the book of man in the three books of heaven, earth and man, and it was carefully strengthened by the emperor Fengdu. Its power and supernatural power are extraordinary." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he nodded angrily, then narrowed his eyes and said, "the three sons of doom come from the Yin world, so they know something about the Yin world." "It is said that in those days, the book of man was divided into two parts, which were turned into two artifacts, the wheel of reincarnation and the gate of reincarnation. They were acquired by the emperor Fengdu and Hades, the emperor of the underworld. And with these two artifact, they can really control the Yin world and dominate one side. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "if these two guys leave the Yin world, they are just the ordinary strength of cutting three corpses. But if they stay in the Yin world, plus the two artifact in hand, then unless it is the ancestor of Sanqing, the general strong three corpse chopper is not their opponent." "Three books of heaven, earth and man?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. He has been in the world for such a long time. He is no longer Wu Xia Amun. He has a certain understanding of the three books of local people that day. The three books of heaven, earth and man are all the products of Pangu''s creation. Among them, the book of heaven contains the laws of heaven and has unpredictable power. The book of earth carries the fortune of Hongmeng earth, which can be called the strongest defense treasure. The book of man is in charge of the reincarnation of life and death and takes charge of everything. The three books of heaven, earth and man, in addition to being hidden in the earth and hard to find traces, fall into the hands of Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, while the book of man falls into the hands of demons at the beginning. Unfortunately, after the battle of the zodiac and the war of the lich, the heaven and earth of Hongmeng were completely broken. Except that the earth book fell on zhenyuanzi''s hand, the heaven book and the earth book had been broken, and they were finally turned into the two magic tools of the Fengshenbang and the Earth Government. So far, he has been in touch with the three books of heaven, earth and man, and naturally knows that they are powerful. Because of this, it is even more difficult for him to imagine how tragic the war between Daomo and Lich was. Even these treasures were damaged by three things and two things! "Yes?" However, when Chu Xun was meditating and riding the reincarnation wheel through the energy tunnel to the Yin world, a sense of inexplicable palpitation suddenly emerged from his mind. It''s like a disaster! "Be careful!" Chu Xun had great trust in his intuition, so almost at the moment of perceiving the danger, he had already snapped out his voice, and then with a wave of his right hand, the sword of the spirit of the tiger appeared in an instant, and the whole mind was on guard. "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s exclamation, the look of the angry people was all changed. Then, just like Chu ten, he was alert. Boom boom boom! It turns out that chuxun''s intuition saved them once again. Almost at the same time when Chu Xun and others made the alert, a loud roar suddenly sounded, and then the energy tunnel where they were began to vibrate violently, and emerged a thin crack, as if it could be completely broken at any time! Chapter 2297 "How could this happen?" Looking at the energy channel that vibrates continuously and emerges cracks, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly become extremely ugly. However, worse things are still to come! Boom! Only in the moment when those cracks appeared, a flash of thunder and lightning suddenly burst out from the cracks all over the place, and at an amazing speed, with a horrible breath, they severely split towards Chu ten and others! Boom boom boom! This lightning is so fast, but also so abrupt, even almost too late to respond. Fortunately, Chu Xun and other people had noticed the danger before the upheaval and had some precautions, so they finally made a defense at the critical moment. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. Those thunder lights were also blocked by Chu ten and others. But at the same time, under the thunder, Chu ten and others began to move slower and slower! "Damn it, what''s going on, an accident or someone blocking it?" Seeing that he and others are moving slower, Chu Xun''s heart also tightens. Now they are in the process of shuttling through the Yin world. If there is any accident at this time, it will be troublesome. And he was more worried that if the accident was man-made, they would be in a greater crisis. "Shiyu, speed up, let''s go!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes flash a trace of the color of resolute, and then to bear child sharp drink out. "OK, look at me!" Although the bear child has consumed a lot of time in the previous fight against natural punishment, and it is difficult to use such killing moves as time backtracking in a short period of time, if it is only accelerating time, it is no problem for him. So hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child immediately waved his right hand, and shot a gray light from the palm, bombarding them on the reincarnation wheel. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a roar, the gray light also exploded, completely enveloping the reincarnation wheel and Chu ten. Under the influence of that time, the reincarnation wheel, which had been slowed down by lightning, also accelerated abruptly, turning into a six color glow, like lightning, shooting towards the energy tunnel full of cracks in front. Boom! Facts have proved that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. With the acceleration of the reincarnation wheel, most of the thunder and lightning that came from the shock also fell behind the reincarnation wheel, while a few unavoidable thunder and lightning were defeated by Chu Xun and others, which did not cause much trouble to Chu Xun and others. But it''s a pity that worse things are still to come! Buzz! Only when Chu ten and others accelerated to cross the energy tunnel, trying to reach the Yin world as soon as possible, a bloody brilliance suddenly surged out of the end of the energy channel, and quickly condensed into a terror gate full of blood, blocking Chu ten and other people''s only way! "This is..." "The reincarnation gate of Hades, the God of death!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and through the bad luck of the three sons to understand the Yin world, the anger is a contraction of the pupils, exclaimed. They never thought that in the transmission channel formed by the reincarnation wheel, there would be the reincarnation gate of Hades the Pluto! What the hell is going on! "Break the door!" At the moment, however, Chu Xun and others have not had so much time to think about it. Looking at the reincarnation gate that they must pass through, and the crack becoming more and more, and the energy channel that glitters with bright thunder light, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of fierce experience, and hold the tiger soul knife in his hand, facing the reincarnation gate is to cut the past. Boom! In an instant, a sharp and extreme sword light surged out of the Tiger Blade, finally breaking through the void, pounding heavily on the door of reincarnation, and exploding in a loud roar. Click! What shocked Chu ten and others was that the seemingly indestructible gate of rebirth, now under the full bombardment of Chu ten, had emerged a deep crack, as if it could be completely smashed by another strike. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was confused. Isn''t the gate of reincarnation too fragile? "This is not the essence of the gate of reincarnation, but a projection!" At the same time, the anger saw the clue, and narrowed his eyes slightly, then he waved the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and cut at the gate of reincarnation, trying to smash the gate of reincarnation completely. Click, click! Unfortunately, when the angry sword was wielded, the sword energy cut through the void. When it was about to hit the reincarnation gate, the reincarnation gate suddenly opened. Then a stream of yellow sand swept out of the reincarnation gate and bombarded the sword energy continuously. Finally, the black sword energy was completely eliminated and disappeared. Later, the endless yellow sand also gathered together and turned into a huge figure with a horrible smell! Not only that, at this moment, a blood light also shot out at an extremely fast speed, fell beside the yellow sand, and finally turned into a Taoist wearing a blood colored Taoist robe with cold eyes. "This sense of deja vu..." Looking at the giant transformed by the yellow sand in front of him, and around the yellow sand giant, he was full of strange breath, as if he could make people''s blood boil. Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly appeared a little shocked and shocked. Then he said: "the Lord of the insect world, the insect king and the Tsar?" At the moment, the two strong enemies in front of them are very similar in breath and feel to the insect queen and sand queen who Chu Xun met on the earth in the end of the world. Combined with their terror breath, Chu Xun immediately determined their body. "Tut Tut, worthy of being the successor of the alien race, has a good eyesight!" Hearing Chu Xun''s exclamation, the Taoist priest in bloody clothes suddenly laughed, and a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes: "since you recognize us, you should also know that today you, the alien, do not want to escape!" "Yes, in any case, aliens must perish!" At the same time, the Tsar''s eyes, which were like flames, were burning even more violently, and his voice said coldly, "and since you are related to the aliens, you must die!" "The insect king and the Tsar?" Hearing the words of the insect emperor and the tsar, Chu Xun had not yet said anything, but Zhou Yulong, who was beside him, said gloomily, "you are the leader of the insect world and dare to snipe at us. Do you want to take part in the war between Tianting and Olympus in this muddy water?" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also showed a cold opportunity to kill: "don''t forget that your insect kingdom is connected with the space channel of beiguru island. If you do this, you will not be afraid of Tianting''s military interrogation and thorough destruction of your insect kingdom?" Zhou Yulong also heard about the great names of the insect emperor and the tsar, especially the insect emperor, who devoured a quarter of the power of the lotus platform of the twelve levels of merit and virtue, and who successfully escaped back to the insect world in the pursuit of Buddhism, also made a great reputation in the last battle of God sealing. And just because of this, Zhou Yulong will threaten the two masters of insect world with Tianting''s revenge at the moment, trying to frighten them and make them dare not start. "Ha ha ha ha, do you think today''s Tianting is still that Tianting?" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the insect emperor laughed loudly: "who knows, your heaven has been beaten to the door by Olympus, and even your burning Buddha has joined Olympus, and the former leader of the Brahmin God has all escaped, even the ginseng fruit trees of zhenyuanzi have been destroyed..." "It can be said that the heaven is now exhausted!" "In this case, as the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. At this time, we will naturally choose to help Olympus deal with your heaven." "What''s more, you are the heirs of the alien race?" Speaking of this, the insect emperor''s eyes gradually turned red. Then he licked the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "and it is said that you have just come out of the Pangu lingchi and absorbed the power of the Pangu lingchi. Have you been completely reborn and full of vitality? In that case, you must have a good taste! " "It''s a pity to miss such a delicious meal!" When the voice fell, the insect emperor turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards Chu ten and others at an amazing speed. Chapter 2298 "So fast!" Chu ten and others didn''t expect that Zhou Yulong''s words didn''t frighten the insect emperor and the tsar, and the insect emperor still said to fight. What''s more, the speed of this guy was amazing, even like a blink of an eye. Before Chu ten and others could react completely, he killed Chu ten and others with a series of blood shadows. "King''s gold seal - town!" However, although the speed of the insect emperor is fast, it is still fast but not fast! At the same time when the insect emperor killed in front of Chu ten and other people, the bear child had already snapped out his voice. With a wave of his right hand, a golden light shot out, turned into a mountain like gold seal, and went directly to the insect emperor to suppress it. "The legacy of the emperor?" Looking at the moment appeared in front of him, and become huge incomparably, at the bottom there are several gold seals of ancient writings, the insect emperor also immediately couldn''t help but to make a cry, and then his body stirred out of a golden light, and hit the emperor''s gold seal hard. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it''s unbelievable that, with a loud roar, the threatening insect emperor was really blown upside down by the golden seal of the human emperor, and fell back beside the Tsar again. However, at the same time, the golden seal of the emperor also had a dim light, which was shrunk again and fell on the bear child''s hand. "Well done, Shiyu!" "This emperor''s gold seal is so powerful that even the insect emperor can resist it?" "That''s great, my bear boy!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the bear child hit to stop the insect king, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but show surprise color one after another, even exclaimed. But on the contrary, the bear child''s face became extremely dignified at the moment. His experience in the main god space not only healed the serious injury caused by the power of time in his body, but also got the magic ball beyond time and space. In the world of Xuanyuan sword, he also made the Xuanyuan sword and the golden seal of emperor become more powerful by absorbing the vast amount of righteousness in the Xuanyuan sword. In particular, the emperor''s gold seal can almost be called a growing magic weapon. As long as there is more noble and upright spirit in this emperor''s gold and silver, the power of this emperor''s gold seal will be stronger. He thought that this time he was able to use the gold seal to defeat the insect emperor. However, the power of the emperor''s gold seal is not endless, so he just defeated the insect emperor, but at the same time, the power of the emperor''s gold seal has also been consumed a lot. If only relying on the emperor''s gold seal, I''m afraid they won''t last long. "I didn''t expect you to have such treasures. It seems that the data of those guys are not comprehensive." It''s not just the bear child who realizes this. At the same time, the insect emperor who was defeated by the emperor''s gold seal suddenly laughs: "but you are not the emperor after all. You are so weak. How long do you want to stop me just by the power of the emperor''s gold seal?" "Depravity, can you break this transmission channel and send us directly to the Yin world?" While the insect emperor sneered, the greedy man standing beside guhuang asked quietly. "Try it." In the face of two powerful beheaders and three corpses, who are also the masters of the insect world, guhuang''s look has become dignified at the moment. Hearing the greedy words, guhuang nodded, and then began to secretly analyze and transform the energy channel they were in, trying to break the energy channel, leading Chu ten and others to leave here, to the Yin world. Anyway, calculate the distance. It''s not far from the prefecture. Buzz! The next moment, I saw a blue light suddenly surging out of guhuang''s body, and continuously integrated into the energy channel. With the integration of this blue light, the energy channel even began to shine, and gradually formed an energy vortex in one position! "Here it is!" Seeing the appearance of the energy vortex, the face of guhuang suddenly appeared a glimmer of joy. He finally found the place where the energy channel links the Yin world. Although he may not go out from here to Fengdu city and the place where the reincarnation roulette body is, he can at least let them enter the Yin world and avoid the insect emperor and the Tsar. After all, once they enter the Yin world, even if the insect emperor and the Tsar are powerful and unrestrained, they will never dare to make trouble in the Fengdu emperor''s territory. "Want to run?" "You think I didn''t know there was a master of space among you?" However, since the insect emperor and the Tsar have taken action in person, how can they let Chu and others escape easily. Only when guhuang found the link point between the energy channel and the Yin world, and tried to expand the energy vortex, and escaped from the heaven, he suddenly sneered, then with a wave of his hands, endless yellow sand began to spread in the energy channel at an amazing speed, and finally covered the whole energy channel completely, turning it into a huge "Sand road". With the whole energy channel covered by yellow sand, the spatial connection between guhuang and that energy channel is completely cut off, which makes guhuang''s face sink instantly. Whoosh! But before guhuang could make the next reaction, the endless yellow sand on the sand road suddenly wriggled, and shot out a sand spear from it, and stabbed at Chu ten and other people with amazing speed! The Tsar has done the same! "Fuck, fight them!" When he saw that the Tsar of the insect emperor was all out of his hands, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of killing opportunity, and then he waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "the star formation on Sunday, open!" "Want to set up the array?" However, almost at the same time when Chu ten''s voice sounded, the insect emperor suddenly took out a big net which seemed to be interwoven with five colored streamers and threw it towards Chu ten and others. Buzz! At the next moment, the five-color optical network also began to rise in the storm, let it shine. But under the cover of the five color light net, the endless starry sky spread out with Chu ten as the center, even though it was suppressed by some kind of force, it didn''t evolve into an endless Starry Sea at last, but created a small starry area, which protected Chu ten and others. "Grass!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and he could not help but scold. Obviously, the insect emperor and the Tsar have a deep understanding of their abilities, even their star formation on Sunday. Otherwise, the insect emperor and the Tsar cannot suppress them twice in a row. In this way, coupled with the fact that they were sniped, it is obvious that they were betrayed. Among the ten people mentioned by the Jade Emperor, some betrayed them, not only disclosing their whereabouts, but also their detailed information, which was obviously intended to kill them! Think of here, Chu ten days heart''s anger and murderous machine then can''t suppress gushed out. But now no matter how angry they are or how they want to teach their betrayers a lesson, they have to go through the disaster first. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that the spears which were gathered by the Czar were also smashed by the golden seal of the bear child again, but at the same time, the brilliance of the golden seal of the Czar also became more dim. Buzz! Not only that, at the moment, the insect king also sprang up again, and turned into an endless group of blood colored insects, sweeping towards them. And the Tsar also seized the opportunity, took a heavy step, and finally turned into endless yellow sand. With the group of blood colored insects, one left and one right, he rushed towards Chu ten and others! "Fight them!" Until now, Chu ten and other people''s idea of using the star array to fight with the Czar and the insect emperor has been completely destroyed. Looking at the yellow sand and the blood mosquito swarming from the left and right, Chu ten immediately clenched his teeth, then clenched his sword, and his eyes were red and shrieked, "if you want our life, you can change your own life!" When the voice fell, Chu ten was the first to jump up and rush towards the endless yellow sand and mosquito swarm. "Kill!" Seeing Chu ten''s desperate efforts, other people''s eyes flashed a color of defiance. Finally, Qi Qi Li shouted, followed Chu ten''s back, and launched a charge against Tsar and insect emperor, two powerful enemies. Chapter 2299 "Ha ha ha, wait for you to die!" Looking at Chu ten''s initiative to attack, there was a cold laugh in the blood colored insect cloud which was transformed by the insect emperor. Then, the blood colored mosquitoes with sharp mouth apparatus and finger size also accelerated abruptly, like bullets, shooting at Chu ten at an amazing speed! "Go back to me!" In the face of the bloody mosquito, Chu Hang''s face changed, and then with a wave of his right hand, he took out the restless fan directly, and urged it with all his strength. Whoops! Driven by Chu Hang''s all-out efforts, the fan burst out with amazing power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a strong wind howling, and a gust of wind began to surge out of the restless fan, and severely swept over the blood colored mosquitoes. However, although Wuding sacred wind is magical and powerful, it is not invincible. If it is in the face of ordinary enemies, it may not be invincible, but when it is in the face of such powerful and prepared top powers as the insect emperor, it seems a little weak. Only those blood colored mosquitoes, swept by the wind of uncertainty, were suppressed at the beginning. Not only the speed was greatly reduced, but also the sense of direction was lost. They became indiscriminate and disordered. However, at the next moment, the blood color of these mosquitoes is surging out a strong blood light. Under the protection of the blood light, the influence of the restless spirit wind on them has also been significantly weakened. On this occasion, those blood colored mosquitoes have also recovered their formation and continue to shoot towards Chu ten and other people. "Damn it!" Seeing that these blood colored mosquitoes were almost not affected by the unsettled spirit, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then took a deep breath and gulped out: "hum, bamihong!" Six character Daming mantra! Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra is a Buddhist mantra. It''s not only powerful, but also has a very strong ability to restrain monsters and other creatures. It has always helped Chu Xun defeat many powerful enemies. But this time, the six character Daming mantra disappointed him! Buzz! Only in the moment when he roared, waves of golden sound came out, which was visible to the naked eye, and bombarded those blood colored mosquitoes, a golden light containing the power of pure Buddhism broke out on them, completely protecting them. And under the golden light, the impact of those golden waves on these blood colored mosquitoes is also greatly reduced, or even failed to stop the progress of these mosquitoes! "Damn, it''s the merit lotus platform!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun suddenly responded. It is said that in those days, the insect emperor devoured a quarter of the power of the lotus platform of the twelve levels of merit and virtue, the most important treasure of Buddhism, and then fled. After that, the demon had a strong Buddhist power, so even the Buddha''s supernatural power, which had a strong restraining power for the demon clan, would greatly reduce when it came to the insect emperor. Just because of this, the insect emperor can survive the pursuit of Buddhism for many years! I just didn''t expect that these countless blood colored mosquitoes transformed by the insect emperor have this ability! However, even if we find these at the moment, it will not help Chu Xun. Looking at the blood colored mosquitoes in front of him, the only thing Chu can do is to bite his teeth, wave his sword, and cut at the mosquitoes. Poop poop poop! It has to be said that the spirit of the tiger Sabre is indeed a rare weapon. With the promotion of the terrorist force of Chu ten, it has even exploded with astonishing destructive power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a flash of knife light, and the blood colored mosquitoes that shot in front of Chu ten began to be chopped up by Chu ten and turned into a stream of blood light. But the so-called long-term conservation must be lost, the number of these blood colored mosquitoes is too much, also because of this, although Chu ten chopped up a lot of mosquitoes, but still a lot of mosquitoes escaped his knife light, covered in his body. Ding Ding Ding! These blood colored mosquitoes are all transformed by the insect emperor. They are not only treacherous, but also almost invincible. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of sharp metal percussion sounds like nails and irons. The bloody mosquitoes actually stabbed their sharp mouthparts into the outer bone armor of Chu ten''s, and finally penetrated the armor and into Chu ten''s flesh and blood. However, chuxun''s blood is not so easy to suck! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, I saw that the blood colored mosquitoes began to suck, as if they had a stomach full of strong acid. They began to quickly corrode in a cloud of blue smoke, and finally turned into a pool of blood mist. "What kind of monster are you?" The insect emperor was also obviously frightened by the power of Chu ten day acid blood, and then he responded: "Damn it, you little boy, unexpectedly put the abnormal blood into your own body, with abnormal acid blood!" "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll see how much blood you have!" "Don''t forget that the blood mosquito that my blood power melts is immortal!" Buzz! The next moment, with the sharp voice of the insect king, those mosquitoes that had been chopped up by Chu ten or melted by Chu ten''s acid blood began to regenerate at a very fast speed! "Worms to worms, who is afraid of whom!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who had been stabbed countless holes by the mosquito and lost a lot of blood, also saw a fierce light in his eyes. Then with a wave of his left hand, he summoned a large number of monsters, aliens and pentagons, and went towards those mosquitoes. At the same time, a white light and a blood light also came out from the body of Chu Xun. The white light turned into a demon making pot, which excited the brightness of the road to suppress mosquitoes. The blood light turned into blood Shura. At a very fast speed, it rebuilt the mosquito carcasses that he had chopped, began to swallow the power of those mosquito carcasses, and made itself become more and more powerful. "Wuxingchong, alien, Shura''s means, and demon refining pot, this should be almost all your cards, right?" "But even if you can protect yourself with these cards, can you protect others?" "Hahaha, let me taste other desserts first, and then try the taste of your big meal!" The insect emperor is obviously prepared for these cards of Chu Xun, so at the moment he is not surprised, even a sneer. And along with the sound of the insect emperor''s cold laughter, the original boundless, the insects shrouded in Chu ten day also suddenly separated and swept away towards other people. At the same time, the endless yellow sand that the Tsar has transformed has also been enveloped in everyone present! What a fight! It''s on! "Grass, your opponent is me!" Seeing that the insect emperor dispersed his power to deal with other people, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened, then he clenched his teeth and rushed to other people for help. Whoosh! But at this moment, in the endless yellow sand between them, a sharp sand spear and sabre suddenly gathered and came to Chu ten from all directions! "Damn it!" In the face of the Tsar''s attack, Chu Xun did not dare to be a little careless. He could only clench his teeth and wield a tiger soul knife to defend. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, most of the sand spears and sand knives were directly chopped by Chu ten, but at the same time, there were still three sand knives cut on Chu ten, not only splitting the exoskeleton armor of Chu ten, but also deeply into Chu ten''s body. However, what''s even more strange is that those sand knives that didn''t enter Chu ten''s body began to devour the blood of Chu ten''s wound like a long dry rain. Although under the action of chuxun''s strong acid blood, those sabres were dissolved completely soon, but at the same time, chuxun still lost a lot of blood, making his face more pale! "Ah ah ah!" At the same time, the shrill screams suddenly rang from a place not far from Chu ten. Hearing the familiar scream, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. At last, he clenched his teeth and died. He rushed towards the direction of the scream! Chapter 2300 "Damn it, don''t worry!" The familiar scream from afar made Chu ten''s heart tighten and his face turn ugly. Because the scream was made by Zhao Yu! Although Zhao Yu is born with the ability of ridicule and crow mouth, people often hate to beat him, but anyway, he is a brother who lives and dies together with Chu ten and others, and has passed countless difficulties together. In this life and death moment, Chu ten can''t help him! Boom boom boom! In order to save Zhao Yu, Chu Xun is going all out at the moment. He was like a rock bit that was indestructible. In the fierce roar, he smashed the endless yellow sand and mosquitoes in front of him into pieces, and rushed towards the source of the scream at an amazing speed. However, in the course of the full speed charge, Chu Xun himself paid a great price. Not only did he get nailed by the mosquitoes for many times, but also the yellow sand, which condensed into sharp weapons, tore up his exoskeleton armor completely, making him bloody and bruised. Boom! It took only a few seconds for Chu Xun to get out of the siege and rush to the place where the scream came from. Then I saw that Zhao Yu, who had become a fire devil, was fighting with endless mosquitoes and those yellow sands. However, Zhao Yu''s strength is almost the weakest one among all people. Even though he is now a fire devil without flesh and blood, he is still bruised under the bites and bombardment of these mosquitoes and yellow sand. The flame on his body is getting darker and darker. He is dying like a candle in the Buddhist wind! And just because he felt the fatal crisis and the severe pain, Zhao Yu''s voice became more shrill and panic at the moment. He''s still young. He doesn''t want to die! What''s more, I was killed by mosquito sucking blood. It''s so disgusting! "Zhao Yu, I''ll help you!" Seeing that Zhao Yu was dying, Chu Xunli shouted, and then he cut out the Tiger Blade in his hand. He tore a hole in the swarm and rushed towards Zhao Yu. Boom! At the same time, the nearby yellow sand and insect swarms suddenly burst out with bright thunder light and strong black light, and the yellow sand and insect swarms were scattered a lot. At the next moment, the two figures also rushed out of the black light and thunder light, converging to Zhao Yu and Chu ten! It''s the black devil and Tianqiao who are Trinity with Zhao Yu! "Purgatory Lord, merge!" Because the attack of Czar and insect emperor was too swift and abrupt, the black magic Tianqiao and Zhao Yu who had been fighting together for a long time were also scattered by surprise. At this moment, the three people gathered again. They didn''t even have time to say hello to Chu Xun, so they shouted loudly at the same time, and became one of the three. At the next moment, the three lights are also brilliant works, and quickly changed into the shape of the purgatory Lord. He wielded the Almighty magic cube which has become a huge sword, and then chopped at the yellow sand and insects. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the purgatory Lord who gathered the strength of the black devil and others is indeed one of the highest forces in the realm of the Lord. At this moment, I saw that with the purgatory Lord constantly wielding his sword, a flash of thunder and fire came out of the huge dark golden sword, and finally cut into the insects and the yellow sand, and exploded. With the explosion of the sword of thunder and fire, endless thunder and flames began to sweep in all directions. Although these mosquitoes and yellow sand could not be eliminated, they still tore a huge gap in the swarm of insects and sandstorms! "Find someone else!" Because of the suppression of the big star formation on Sunday, not only can''t launch the big formation to protect themselves, but also their relations are seriously weakened. In addition, they are surrounded by swarms of insects and yellow sand on all sides, so they are used to separating the enemy all the time, and Chu Xun and other people who break down one by one are completely separated by the enemy at the moment. Because of this, at the moment, after gathering with Tianqiao and others, Chu Xun immediately had a big drink, and then killed in other directions, trying to gather more people and form a defense circle again, so as to avoid being defeated one by one by the Czar and the insect emperor! But it''s not so easy! Both the insect king and the Tsar are powerful in the realm of cutting three corpses. At the moment, they dare not gather their strength in one place to prevent being controlled or even killed by some killing moves of Chu ten and others, or by the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. But even so, the sandstorm and insect swarm they have become are still terrible. At the moment, only under the siege of endless sandstorms and swarms, Chu Xun and the purgatory Lord can protect themselves and even break through the siege to find other people, but in this chaotic environment, it is not easy to find other people. "Mind projection!" However, when Chu ten and other people were lost in the swarm and sandstorm, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then a white light also passed through the heavy yellow sand and the swarm at a very fast speed, and fell into the body of Chu ten and other people. At the next moment, a fuzzy image appears in the minds of Chu ten and others. In this image, not only the location of Chu ten and others, but also the location of others! "Desire, well done!" With the help of desire, Chu Xun immediately determined the position of other people. Then he took out a volume of books from his bosom and threw it into the sky. He said in a deep voice, "hiding in heaven, wind, fire, thunder and lightning - open the way!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the volume suddenly burst open, and then turned into pieces of slips, and shot forward at a very fast speed. Finally, it became a large array, blocking chuxun and other people from large areas of yellow sand and mosquitoes! "Sure enough, that thing can only restrain the star formation on Sunday?" "Or is it only valid for one array?" Seeing the successful formation of dunjia Tianshu, those slips also expanded rapidly, turning into iron walls to protect their surroundings. Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then accelerated to kill them. At the same time, other people also try their best to break through, according to the direction of soul projection, towards the convergence of Chu ten! Boom boom boom! However, even with the protection of the reclusive heavenly script and the determination of each other''s positions, it is still not a simple thing to break through and reunite. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, Chu ten and others began to get more and more injured in the process of breaking through the encirclement and gathering, and the great array of dunjia Tianshu was full of cracks and crumbling! However, it is fortunate that with Chu Xun constantly taking over other people, the strength of their team has also become stronger and stronger, and the speed of breaking through has gradually accelerated. Soon, Chu ten day has taken over a large part of the people, only the bird emperor and Yang Ling who have been scattered furthest have not returned to the team, but they are not far away, and they have also gathered together, are fighting side by side, struggling to support! "Speed up!" However, Chu Xun''s heart has become extremely dignified at the moment. He needs to know that every second he stays in the middle of a swarm of insects and sandstorms will bear a little more risk, and the strength of Qinhuang and Yangling is not the strongest among them, so although they have not yet fallen, no one can guarantee how long they will last. Think of here, Chu ten also clenches a tooth, rush forward desperately next. In this energy channel, the space force cannot move without permission, even the emperor dare not take them to carry on the space transmission, so now they can only desperately catch up, hoping to catch up! However, the real situation is even more serious than Chu Xun imagined! When Chu ten day and other people speed up and rush to the place where Yang Ling and the emperor of birds are located, the emperor of birds and Yang Ling who are in a tight encirclement are dying and will not be able to support them. Their strength is not the strongest, even if it''s only for the upper insect group or sandstorm, let alone to deal with these two terrible forces at the same time. So at the moment, not only Yang Ling''s body has been torn up in many places, but also many places have flashed the starting point of electric light. Even the bird king, who is as hard as iron, has been bruised, his blood essence has dried up, and he is dying! "Hold on a little longer, they are coming soon!" After the bird emperor became the prototype, he was extremely large, so while protecting Yang Ling, he also suffered more damage. At the moment, looking at the dying bird emperor, who was almost extinguished by the flames, Yang Ling''s bloody face also appeared anxious. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted to the bird emperor. "I can''t hold it!" "Better die me than two!" However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, the same flesh and blood were blurred, but the wounded bird King shook his head, and there was a color of determination in his tired eyes. At last, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Chu ten''s boy said that he could do anything. Maybe he could make me live again?" "Well, take the chance and I''ll help you out!" At the same time, the whole body was burning rapidly, turning into a blazing fire like the sun, and rushing towards the direction of Chu ten and others at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! At the moment, the bird king has burned all of his own, whether it''s the soul, flesh and blood, or the whole god world, has been turned into a burning sun and real fire. Just because of this, the real fire of the sun also erupted a terrible destructive force. Only with the sound of a series of violent roars, the sun that the emperor of birds has turned into is like crushing the insects and the yellow sand in front of him. In this desperate situation, he has opened up a life path for Yang Ling with his own life! "The insect king, the tsar, I Tsarina!" Seeing the emperor burning himself and using his life to open his way, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly turned red. Then he roared and his whole body was electrified with light. At a very fast speed, he rushed to the place where Chu Xun and others were. Finally, a moment later, Chu ten and others rushed out of the siege and saw Yang Ling who was also protected by the emperor of birds and killed out of the siege. But at the same time, the flame of the emperor has been completely consumed, and finally swallowed by the endless yellow sand and insects Chapter 2301 "Birds... The emperor of birds... " Looking at the blazing flames that were completely extinguished under the cover of endless yellow sand and mosquitoes, and finally no more life, Chu Xun and others were shocked at first, then they reacted one after another, and endless grief and anger emerged in their hearts! From the end of the earth to the demon world, and then to the wild world, the emperor has been fighting with them. Although he was arrogant and indifferent at ordinary times, even Zhou Yulong didn''t pay much attention to him, but he never retreated in every bloody battle, always fighting in the front line. But now, this cold and hot guy is dead Moreover, the spirits are all destroyed. Even if the Daozu of Sanqing did it, it would be powerless! Poof! Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong, who had the deepest friendship with the emperor of birds, was immediately heartbroken, which even led to the further aggravation of the injury and burst out a mouthful of blood. However, he didn''t care about the aggravation of his injury at all. He just turned his head to the bear child and shouted: "Shiyu, you are not proficient in the power of time, can you make time flow back, then you..." However, when Zhou Yulong saw that the bear child was also bruised and dying, his words came to an abrupt end. Because he suddenly remembered that not long ago, the bear child used the power of time to make time flow back twice to help them through the punishment. In addition to the bloody battle just now, even if the bear children now fight for their lives, they may not be saved back to the emperor! "I''m sorry..." Looking at Zhou Yulong''s disappointed, or desperate eyes, the bear boy wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sighed a long time. As Zhou Yulong thought, he has no ability to use time backtracking at all. And the super time and space magic ball, although it can let him enter the river of time and reverse time, but it can''t be affected in use. In this case, if the super time and space magic ball is forcibly used, then the only end is to be completely torn up by the long river of time, and never be born! So even he can''t save the emperor! "Ah ah ah, you bastards, I''ll fight with you!" "Burning sword!" The death of his old friend and his desperate situation made Zhou Yulong almost completely crazy. The next moment, with a roar of his voice, his body turned into an endless flying sword, and set off a raging fire, just like a death storm composed of fire and metal, hanging towards those insects and sand. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that Zhou Yulong''s killing moves are really terrible. With the death storm sweeping, the endless yellow sand and insects are just like the fat meat falling into the meat grinder. They are immediately ground to pieces and burned up by the flames! But with the power of Zhou Yulong, how could he really defeat the Czar and the insect emperor? Just as Zhou Yulong broke the endless yellow sand and insect swarm, more and more yellow sand and insect swarms came again. At the same time, the yellow sand and insect swarms also formed the touch of Tsar and insect emperor, and looked at Zhou Yulong and Chu Xun coldly, just like watching a group of trapped animals falling into the trap! "Tut Tut, it seems that you are very angry." "But what''s the use of that? Do you think that without the help of that week''s star array, you can really be our opponent? " "Come on, let''s have a blast. I''ll see when you can last!" ¡­¡­ As we have obtained the detailed information of Chu ten and others from "that man", we also know that Chu ten and others are often in a desperate situation, turning the impossible into a possibility. Therefore, although the Tsar and the insect emperor have clearly occupied the upper hand at the moment, or even almost established the victory, they still do not show their true bodies. Obviously, they want to ensure that they can wipe out Chu ten and others without any mistake! As the Czar and the insect emperor said, under the bombardment of endless yellow sand and mosquitoes, Zhou Yulong''s blade storm finally became unsustainable. Finally, it was gathered again and turned into Zhou Yulong''s shape, fell back into the crowd, and at the same time, his face became extremely pale. Just that kind of fierce fight, but consumed a lot of his strength! "Anger, can we kill them with the sword of killing?" Seeing Zhou Yulong''s futile return, the greedy eyes standing beside him also flashed a glimmer of condensation, and then asked in a deep voice towards the anger. "I can destroy these yellow sands and insects, but their bodies may not be in them!" However, when he heard greedy words, he shook his head solemnly: "they are obviously on guard. They will only waste the only chance to make a rash move!" Although anger is usually more irritable, but in the real life and death, he is calmer than anyone else. So, even if he saw the bird king died in front of him, his heart was also furious, and he still controlled his impulse to do it by himself, looking for the right opportunity. He is either not angry or does not want to kill the Czar and the insect king. He is just too angry and wants to kill these two guys, so he can not waste the only chance to kill them! "I''ll see how much sand and worms you have!" It seems to be that Chu Xun is aware of the movement on the angry side. Then there is a cold chance in her eyes. She takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice: "Yan, now!" Boom! In a flash, a black and a red flame rose from Chu ten''s body, and interweaved into a dazzling purple Yan of extinction, sweeping over the huge insect swarm and yellow sand at an amazing speed. At the same time, the voice of Chu Xun also came to the angry ears: "angry, seize the opportunity, we must kill them, revenge for the emperor of birds!" "Yes." Hearing Chu Xun''s voice, there was almost no change in his angry look. His eyes became colder. Meanwhile, he stared at the burning insects and yellow sand that had been covered by the Yan, looking for a chance to kill! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that chuxun''s Yan is indeed one of the most terrible things in the world. With the Yan''s covering and burning, the endless yellow sand and mosquitoes have been ignited by the flames, and finally turned into the fuel of the flames, making it burn more violently and spread more rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the flame even covered all the yellow sand and insects, burning violently, making Chu Xun and other people''s side into a blue flame world. Although the yellow sand and insects seem to be endless, they are finally burned by the flames. With all the yellow sand and mosquitoes being burned up by the fire, the Yan without combustibles slowly dissipated. At the same time, the blue energy channel appeared again in front of Chu ten and others. "Successful?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun frowned instead. Although he was very confident in his Yan, he also knew that the Czar and the insect emperor would never die so quietly! Obviously, he did not really kill the Tsar and the insect emperor, but let them escape! "Is this your last card? It''s really powerful! " As Chu Xun thought, just when the sky was full of flames, a little light suddenly burst out of the gate of reincarnation, which was full of cracks. Meanwhile, the figures of the Tsar and the insect emperor condensed from the light and appeared again in front of Chu Xun and others. But also until now, Chu Xun just noticed that his Yan could not burn the gate of reincarnation! "But it''s a pity that, although your fire is fierce, we have been prepared for it." "Do you see that there is a law of the way of death in the gate of reincarnation. In theory, as long as the world of death is not destroyed, the projection of the gate of reincarnation will not disappear." "This is a good thing that Hades, the keeper of the underworld, paid a huge price and even made the gate of reincarnation damaged." Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified look, the insect emperor suddenly smiled: "but it''s enough to get rid of you and pay these costs." Finish saying, the insect emperor''s eyes also suddenly emerged a cold opportunity: "now that your cards have been exhausted, it''s our turn to have a big meal!" "Want to eat?" "Well, try this!" However, at this time, the angry eyes that had been standing silently behind Chu ten and others suddenly flashed a glimmer of fine light, and then took a step forward, and shouted: "kill!" Whoosh! With the sound of anger, sword light came out of chuxun and other human bodies, and kept condensing. At last, it turned into two black hole like swords, shooting at the Tsar and the insect emperor at an amazing speed. Poop poop poop! At the same time, the black armor on the angry body suddenly appeared a blade like cut wound, the flesh and blood under the wound also exploded, and shot out blood from it, spraying towards the surrounding. The strange thing is that the blood just spewed out, then evaporated rapidly, and disappeared into a little blood fog, and the wound on the angry body also became dark, as if there was no life! But for the strange appearance of anger, Chu and others have no time. Because all their attention is now focused on the two black swords condensed by the murderous sword spirit! Can we kill the Czar and the insect king? Let''s see! "Damn it!" "What is this?" At the same time, in the face of these two long swords, the Tsar and the bird king suddenly felt that their souls and bodies were locked up as if by some terrible force, so that they could not move at all, or even escape! "Done!" But after all, the Czar and the insect emperor are experienced in all kinds of battles, so they have their own skills. I saw that the two swords cut through the void and cut towards them. At the moment when I saw that they were about to hit them, a three petaled Golden Lotus suddenly appeared on the body of the insect emperor. It exploded and turned into a golden light, covering the insect emperor. Under the golden light, the insect emperor finally regained his freedom, but just like the lost dog, he turned directly and rushed towards the turning door in a panic. Boom! On the other side, the Tsar''s body suddenly burst open, and then the two pupils in his eyes Chapter 2302 What''s different from people''s imagination is that the two killing swords gathered by the power of the killing Avenue didn''t break out after bombarding the cracked door of reincarnation. Instead, they were quietly integrated into the door of reincarnation, and then disappeared as if completely. "How could this happen?" "How powerful is the gate of reincarnation?" ¡­¡­ Seeing that even the angry sword of killing animals was in vain, and even failed to make any impact on the gate of reincarnation, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly. The sword of killing and the Yan of killing can be said to be the two most destructive killing moves in their hands at present. If even these two moves can''t help the gate of reincarnation, they are doomed to fall here today. "Hahaha, how about it? Is it hopeless?" "That''s right. You just did a very good move. Even we didn''t know how to take it. No wonder Olympus will treat you as a serious problem..." "But what then?" "I can''t break through the door of reincarnation. You''re not going to die!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the face of Chu ten and others changed dramatically because of the futility of the sword of killing life, and the sharp and proud laughter of the insect emperor came out of the gate of reincarnation. For him, it''s a very good feeling to be able to kill such a rare genius as Chu Xun. "Do you really think you can be protected by such a broken door?" However, just when the insect emperor laughed, a cold and ironic smile suddenly appeared on his angry, unsmooth face, and he said lightly, "isn''t it naive to think so?" "What?" Hearing the angry words, the insect emperor and the Tsar who were hiding in the gate of reincarnation were obviously stunned. Afterwards, a kind of foreboding also emerged from their hearts, and intensified. Click, click, click! Almost at the moment when the angry voice falls, a little bit of strange black spots begin to emerge from the corner area of the gate of reincarnation, and begin to expand slowly, and finally spread towards the whole gate of reincarnation. Along with the spread of these strange black spots, the originally glowing gate of reincarnation quickly became dim. At the same time, the cracks on the gate of reincarnation began to weathering rapidly, and finally turned into a little bit of black sand, and died with the wind, just like the rock that had been destroyed by time for thousands of years. Boom! In less than ten seconds, the gate of reincarnation was completely weathered and turned into endless black sand, which was also scattered with the wind. With the collapse of the gate of reincarnation, the insect emperor and the tsar, who were hidden in the gate of reincarnation, appeared again in front of Chu and other people. Just different from before, the cruelty and sneer on their faces have all turned into the color of panic and fear. Obviously, they can''t believe that with the power of anger and others, there is really a way to destroy the core projection of the gate of reincarnation! "Kill!" However, the psychological quality of these two people is really excellent, so they are almost stunned for a moment, then they all return to their minds, and then look at each other, then they shout loudly, and kill the angry people at a very fast speed! Their eyesight is not bad. Naturally, they can see that the angry people are exhausted at the moment. They are afraid that it will be difficult to make a terrorist attack like just now. In this case, they will take this opportunity to kill the angry people and not give them a chance to turn over! Poop! However, at the moment of their departure, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts. At the next moment, I saw two dull tears, and a kind of unspeakable pain suddenly came from behind them. At the same time, two black swords, like black holes, pierced their bodies from their chest! "Here What''s the matter Maybe! " Looking at the black sword edge that runs through his body from the vest, the faces of the insect emperor and the Tsar suddenly turned extremely pale, and the eyes even showed an incredible look. These two swords were destroyed when they destroyed the gate of reincarnation? Now how could "How powerful!" Different from the insect emperor and the tsar, the faces of Chu ten and others are full of surprises and shock. They just saw clearly. When the Tsar and the Tsar started their charge, the black sand, which was originally scattered behind the Tsar and others, was formed by the weathering of the gate of reincarnation. It was curiously condensed together and transformed into the killing sword Qi, which eventually penetrated the body of the Tsar and the Tsar. But they also have some doubts. After all, although the angry sword of killing is powerful, it should not be able to fight against the insecticidal and Tsar after destroying the gate of reincarnation, right? Otherwise, it''s too bad! "Your biggest mistake is that you should not use the gate of reincarnation to resist the angry sword of death!" However, at this time, the bone emperor, who had a deep understanding of the anger, suddenly laughed: "the sword of killing is the power of the power of the road of killing, while the gate of reincarnation is the power of the Yin world. This Yin power, which contains death and killing, is extremely terrible and even indestructible for others, but it has become the best complement for the sword of killing. " Speaking of this, the face of guhuang also showed a trace of pondering, laughing: "seriously, if there is no such a reincarnation door, you will not be killed just by the rest of your anger, but now..." "Thank you!" Sand, sand! With the fall of guhuang''s laughter, the sword of killing that runs through the insect emperor and the Tsar suddenly melts into a black light into the body of the insect emperor. With the integration of the black light, the body of the insect emperor and the Tsar began to dissolve with the same speed as that of the reincarnation gate before. "Ah ah ah!" "No, how can my Tsar die here!" "No, I won''t, I won''t!" ¡­¡­ I felt that the vitality in my body began to vanish rapidly, and the body also accelerated the collapse of desertification. The Tsar suddenly roared wildly, trying to fight with Chu ten and other people. Poof! However, just when the Tsar tried to break out the last force and died with Chu ten and others, a red light suddenly penetrated his body. Then, the red light condenses into a sharp spear like mouthpiece! With this sharp mouthpiece passing through the body, the Tsar also felt that the only remaining strength in the body began to go crazy. "You mean bastard..." Looking at the mouthpiece that runs through his body, the Czar suddenly turned around, looked at the insect king who had turned into a huge mosquito, and roared loudly. "It''s better to die you than to die here together!" Hearing the roar of the tsar, the insect Emperor gave a cold drink, then his whole body was full of blood light, and directly absorbed the dying Tsar completely, and turned into a ray of blood light. Under the entanglement of the black light which was transformed by the murderous sword Qi, he went away at an amazing speed, and disappeared at the other end of the channel in a blink of an eye. "This fellow is determined!" When he saw that the insect king was sucking up the Tsar in exchange for a thread of life, he fled far away, and his angry eyes flashed a trace of light. "Hum, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will find it and kill him to avenge the emperor!" At the same time, Chu ten''s eyes also emerged a strong killing machine, while a cold hum. He knows that in their current state, they can''t catch up with the insect emperor, but it doesn''t matter. As the saying goes, monks can''t escape from the temple. Even if they go deep into the insect kingdom, they will kill the damn guy and revenge for the bird emperor! Boom boom boom! However, while Chu Xun and others were paying a tragic price to kill the Tsar and drive back the insect king, the sound of a fierce roar was heard again from all around the energy channel. At the same time, the energy channel vibrated a few times, and the cracks on it began to spread, and finally became more and more intensive, and even many places began to collapse Get up. "Damn, someone''s sabotaging the passage!" Seeing this scene, the face of the bone king, who is the most accomplished in space law, suddenly changed. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the blue light of the path came out. He opened the link point between the first channel and the Yin world, and rapidly expanded it to form a temporary transmission channel. "Go, or you won''t be able to go!" Almost in the moment when the channel was formed, guhuang had already snapped out, then he jumped up and rushed out of the channel. At the same time, the energy channel they are in is also accelerating to collapse! "Go!" Looking at the rapid collapse of the passage, Chu ten and others also changed their faces. Then they set out one after another, closely following the guhuang, and got into the temporary space passage. And almost at the moment when they all entered the transmission channel, the energy channel they were in before also collapsed completely, and exploded in a loud roar, then the terrible energy turbulence which came out of the agitation swept over them heavily, making them feel like a boat in the rough waves, and completely lost the reverse direction. Chapter 2303 Boom boom boom! Chu ten and others didn''t know that just when they were in the turbulent space and were drifting between the Yang and Yin realms, there were also earth shaking upheavals in the Yin realms and the places belonging to the dead god realms. Then we can see that with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, all regions of the world of the dead suddenly had violent earthquakes, and numerous plains and mountains and swamps began to break, crack, sink, and form a black seam like a bottomless abyss. I don''t know how many spirits devoured the world of the dead, which brought the world of the dead a hard statistical damage! Click! At the same time, in the temple of Hades, the door of the underworld, which represents the order of the dead gods, suddenly vibrated a little, and then a deep crack appeared on it. "Damn it!" Looking at the cracks on the door of the Yin world, the man standing in front of the door of the Yin world, wearing a set of battle armor like black crystal, with a bloody cloak on his back, and holding a double pronged halberd, suddenly saw a flash of rage in his eyes, and could not help roaring out, and gave the two pronged halberds in his hands a hard meal to the ground. Boom! In an instant, I saw a terrible black energy surging out of the man and sweeping in all directions. At the same time, thunders suddenly came out over the sky of the Dead God, and a bloody thunder and lightning came down to blow countless ghosts, mountains or plains into pieces! In a rage, it can even cause a dramatic change in the world! There is no doubt that the only one who can do this in the world of the dead is Hades, who is recognized by Olympus and even granted the position of "king of the underworld"! "Damn waste, I didn''t kill those guys at such a high price, and even hurt my vitality at the gate of reincarnation. It''s just waste in the waste!" Taking a deep breath, Hades finally suppressed the murderous opportunity and rage in his heart, but his eyes became colder. You know, in order to create such a good opportunity to kill chuxun and others, they have paid a huge price! After all, after Tianting opened up this channel to the Yin world for Chu ten and others, it secretly sent Monkey King and several other top powers to escort it, just in case. In order to block these strong ones and break the channel, and create opportunities for the insect emperor and the tsar to kill Chu and other people, they also sent many strong ones to intervene, even he took away the original power of the reincarnation gate at any cost, forced to break the channel, put the insect emperor and the Tsar into the channel, and killed Chu and other people. But he never thought that, even so, the insect emperor and the Tsar failed, even his energy projection, which was formed by the core power of the gate of reincarnation, was completely destroyed. In this way, not only the important chess pieces they buried in the heaven are likely to be exposed, but also his reincarnation gate has suffered a lot of damage. In addition to the damage caused by the great earthquake in the Yin Kingdom many years ago, it can be said that his whole death world has been greatly affected, and even many places have become a mess with heavy casualties. In this critical period when the battle with the underworld is about to start in an all-round way, it is almost unacceptable for him to suffer such a heavy blow! However, no matter how hard it is to accept, what has happened is irreversible. Thinking of this, Hades took a deep breath again, then clenched his double halberd and said in a deep voice, "pass on my edict, the Deathly realm is on full alert, cities are starting to carry out disaster relief operations, and at the same time, we should be careful about the sneak attack from the local government." At this point, Hades paused a little, and then continued, "besides that, send me all the Pluto. If those guys don''t die in the gap between the Yang and Yin worlds, then half of them will fall into our dead gods realm. " "If you find them, report to me immediately!" "Yes!" With the voice of Hades falling, a cold voice also sounded from the temple, and then saw that the space slightly fluctuated for a while, then there was no voice. "No matter whether you are a variable or a natural Punisher, as long as you fall into the realm of my dead god, I will let you die, and never be able to live beyond!" Looking at the cracked door of the Yin world, Hades''s eyes became more powerful. Then he took a deep breath, waved his double halberds, and aimed at the door of the Yin world to create a black glow. With the integration of the black light, the cracks on the door of the Yin world began to recover slowly. ¡­¡­ "The death of the gods?" At the same time of the great earthquake in the world of death, the emperor Fengdu, who was in the city of Fengdu and also controlled half of the Yin world, suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. Then he touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "can those guys bring such a big trouble to the world of death if they destroy the shadow of the gate of reincarnation?" Thinking of this, Emperor Fengdu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he sneered: "Hey, hey, it seems that this time someone paid for his wife and turned into a soldier!" Hum! At this time, a gray light suddenly broke through the void, appeared in front of Fengdu emperor, and then condensed into a gray letter. "Well?" Seeing this grey letter, Fengdu emperor was slightly shocked, then he stretched out his index finger and gently pointed it on the letter. Boom! In an instant, the letter paper burns and becomes a gray flame, which is integrated into the fingers of Fengdu emperor. "Sure enough..." With the integration of the gray flame, Fengdu emperor also seemed to receive some news. He flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "pass on my edict, ten hall Yan Luo whole army is preparing for the war, as long as I give the order, immediately launch the attack on the dead god world!" "In addition, the shadow minister of the local government sent out to find the traces of Chu ten and others for me. They should be found anyway!" Speaking of this, the eyes of Fengdu emperor also become colder: "also, we must find the whereabouts of those people at all costs by contacting the nails hidden in the dead world!" "Obey the law!" Hearing the emperor Fengdu''s edict, there were also bursts of responses in the hall, and then a lot of brilliance came out of the hall, towards the hell. ¡­¡­ "What the hell is this Chu ten and others don''t know how much shock they brought to the dead god world after destroying the projection of the gate of the Yin world. They also don''t know that in order to find their whereabouts, the underground and the hidden forces of the dead god world have begun to fight. At this moment, they are drifting in a boundless and mysterious space full of gray fog, completely lost their direction. Looking at the gray world in all directions, Chu Xun''s eyebrows also couldn''t help wrinkling up, and then asked to the bone emperor beside him: "you don''t say that the passage leads to the Yin world, how did you get to this ghost place?" Chu Xun is not the first time to enter the Yin world, so it can be said that he is very familiar with the Yin world. At the moment, in this boundless place full of fog, although he also felt the power of the Yin world, the power of the Yin world could not be compared with the Yin Qi he had felt in the earth or the dead god world before. So there''s no doubt that they didn''t enter the Yin world at the moment, but they came to a place very close to the Yin world. "Big brother, you really think I''m a fairy!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the pale bone emperor couldn''t help saying: "I just passed the punishment, and then I met with those two damned guys, plus the transmission channel was interfered by all kinds of forces. In this case, it''s lucky for us to find a way to live. Do you want me to send you directly to Fengdu city?" At this point, guhuang coughed twice, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I''ll let it go. Even if we don''t reach the Yin world now, we will not be far away from the Yin world, but we are trapped here by some force, so as long as we find the right route, we should be able to leave here and enter the Yin world soon." "Now the biggest problem is how to find the way to leave!" Chapter 2304 "Let alone find a way out. We don''t even know where it is now." Hearing guhuang''s words, the greedy man standing beside him shook his head, then asked angrily, "anger, you know the most about the Yin world among us, do you know where it is?" We need to know that the angry killing Angel armed forces are constructed by the three sons of doom. The three sons of doom were originally born in the Yin world, but only came into Olympus later. Therefore, in terms of the understanding of the Yin world, even Chu Xun who has been to the Yin world twice is far less angry. "Here, maybe it''s the legendary yin-yang world!" Hearing the words of greed, the angry man who has been observing the surrounding environment suddenly said: "as far as I know, there is a very special space between the Yang world and the Yin world, between which life and death are indistinguishable. According to some very old records, the name of this space is called the yin-yang world. " "Yin and Yang?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun immediately frowned: "since this is where life and death meet and Yin and Yang meet, there is always a way to leave here, right?" Speaking of this, Chu ten day Dynasty scanned around, and then asked with some doubts, "besides, is there no living or Yin spirit in the Yin and Yang world?" "Since the yin-yang world is the intersection of yin and Yang, there are no ghosts or living creatures here." When it comes to the living beings in the Yin and Yang world, anger seems to think of something, then frown, flash a dignified color in his eyes, and say in a deep voice: "however, according to the ancient book I got, although there is no living and Yin spirit in the Yin and Yang world, there is a special existence between living and Yin spirit." Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then asked, "as we all know, the living live in the Yang world and the Yin in the Yin world, but have you ever thought about where the soul energy and fragments of those people who have lost their spirits have gone?" "You mean that the soul pieces and energy are all in this yin-yang world?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others immediately responded, then their eyes changed. You should know that the law of conservation of energy is the law of truth that carries out the whole world. In other words, in this vast world, the total strength of the whole is unchanged, and the only change is the nature and form of the power. For example, Chu Xun cut out a blade and exploded it. It seems that he consumed his power, but in fact, the blade''s power was just transformed into another form and returned to the universe. At the same time, their cultivation is the same. Although they become stronger, the power they absorb comes from the outside. In this case, it is reasonable to say that even if someone''s spirit is destroyed, the energy of his soul should have a destination. Can we say that this yin-yang world is the destination of those ghost powers? "I''m not sure, but that''s exactly what the ancient book says." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, he nodded angrily, and then said with a dignified look: "and according to the ancient books, these ghost forces and soul fragments, after continuous interweaving and cohesion, will give birth to a special spirit..." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then said: "this kind of special spirit is called soul nightmare!" Buzz! Strangely, it was accompanied by anger that the word "soul nightmare" came out, and the fog that had originally filled all directions seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and began to roll violently, and at the same time became more and more thick "How could this happen?" Seeing the change of the thick fog around, Chu ten and others immediately frowned and were careful. "It seems that the legend of yin and Yang is true." At this time, Constantine, who had been silent for a long time, seemed to have made a judgment. He took a long breath of smoke, and then said with a dignified look: "I escaped from Mount Sumi, tried every way to recover my strength, and tried to become stronger and avenge the people. In this process, I have collected all kinds of data as much as possible, and the data of yin and yang are also what I got when I collected other data. " Speaking of this, Constantine again turned his eyes to the thick fog around him, and then said in a deep voice: "according to the records, all the tangible things in the Yin and Yang world belong to a kind of nightmare, even if we see this kind of fog in front of us. It''s just that these fog are the most elementary nightmare, which has not yet condensed into the real soul, nor awakened their minds, only some of the most basic instincts. " "That''s why the fog changes when we mention the name" nightmare. " "In that case, do you know how to get out of here?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu couldn''t help asking. "There''s a way, but it''s hard." Constable nodded, and a solemn color appeared on his face: "the yin-yang world and the Yin world do have a border, but according to the records, they are the base camp of the soul nightmare, because even the soul nightmare needs to get the Yin Qi from the Yin world to cultivate itself, and even some of them will sneak into the Yin world and hunt for the spirit." "However, with the drastic changes of the heaven and the earth, the books of human beings were broken and turned into the gate of reincarnation and the wheel of reincarnation. After they were acquired by Hades and Fengdu earth respectively, the two of them began to reorganize the Yin world, and they sealed many borders between the Yin and the Yang world regardless of the previous suspicion, which made the soul nightmare almost extinct." For the yin-yang mirror, Constantine''s information is obviously more detailed than anger, so after finishing some secrets of the yin-yang mirror, Constantine added: "so, if we want to go to the Yin world, the only way is to go to the base camp of the soul nightmare, break the seal of the Yin world, so that we can leave here." "What''s the power of these ghosts?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces set one after another. "The ancient book I got didn''t record their strength, but the ancient book is not weak. Otherwise, it doesn''t need the cooperation of Fengdu emperor and Hades to suppress them." After thinking about it, Constantine shook his head and said, "what''s more, it''s all a long time ago, and now it''s been so many years, no one knows how the power of the nightmare has become." "No matter how strong they are, we can only compete with them." Hearing Konstantin''s words, Chu ten clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then asked in a voice: "since you know so much about the Yin and Yang world, do you know how to reach the old nest of those ghosts and find the exit to the Yin world?" "You don''t have to worry about looking for this. It''s estimated that they will come to the door in a short time." When he mentioned this, Constantine suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "just mentioned the name of the nightmare, we have already started the fog, so those nightmare who already have the body and intelligence will receive the news soon, even if we don''t want to compete with them, it''s impossible." "In that case, we should seize the time to restore our strength. We will have a fierce battle to fight later!" Knowing that the strong enemy was coming, Chu Xun''s heart was also slightly solidified, and then he no longer moved forward, so he floated in the endless fog, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to recover his strength. In a short day, they have experienced two fierce battles of life and death. At this moment, everyone''s energy and strength are seriously consumed, so they must recover their own strength as much as possible before the arrival of those nightmare, just in case. And hear Chu ten''s words, angry and so on also looked at each other, then nodded, stopped this aimless drive, began to speed up the recovery of their own strength. Buzz! Perhaps it''s because of the strengthening of Pangu lingchi and the blood of Pangu. At the moment, the speed of anger and Chu ten''s recovery of strength and injury is extremely amazing. Even the sword of killing is forced to kill the enemy, so it''s deeply backfired by the killing power. The anger of being deeply hurt is also in the interweaving and shining of silver and black light, recovering quickly Get up. When the angry people stop and try their best to recover their own strength, the fog that envelops the whole yin-yang world is like a huge chain network, quickly spreading their news to the whole yin-yang world. After receiving the news from Chu ten and others, the whole yin-yang world is also boiling. The endless soul nightmare, like the piranha smelling of blood, starts to sweep out from the deepest part of the yin-yang world, and rushes towards the place where Chu ten and others are at an amazing speed! Chapter 2305 Since ancient times, there have been countless people who have lost their spirits, and their fragments of spirits have also converged into countless nightmares in this yin-yang world. These ghosts and nightmares can only strengthen themselves by swallowing the same kind or the ghost power in the fog. Now they finally meet the flesh and blood creatures that are rare for thousands of years, how can they not be crazy? You know, the powerful Qi and blood and power in Chu ten''s body are irresistible temptations to these ghosts! So before long, countless ghosts and nightmares have gathered from all parts of the Yin and Yang world. And the gathering of countless ghosts and nightmares makes the fog around Chu ten and others become more intense, and the Yin Qi in the fog becomes extremely strong, which makes the temperature of the world begin to drop in a straight line. "Here we are!" Feeling the change of fog around, Chu ten''s face suddenly became more dignified. After all, they don''t know about this ghost nightmare, nor do they know the strength of these ghost nightmares, let alone the number of them. In this case, they should be more careful. Roar! While Chu ten and other people were on alert, a man was dark and filled with black fog, and seemed to have just been recovered from the muddy water. He seemed a bit wet and smelled rotten. Strange creatures with twisted faces suddenly rushed out of the fog around Chu ten and other people, and rushed towards Chu ten and other people with open teeth and claws! "Is this a nightmare?" Looking at the strange and twisted monster, Chu and other people were shocked, but the anger was the first time to release, a black sword burst out, bombarding the monster. Boom! The sword Qi of anger, which condenses the killing power of those who kill, has a very strong killing power not only to the living and the ghost, but also to the soul nightmare between the living and the ghost. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the soul nightmare hit by the black sword air suddenly exploded like a balloon, turning into a little black fog. However, it is strange that the black fog, which was transformed by the fall of the nightmare, seems to have its own spirituality, and has been integrated into everyone on the scene at a very fast speed. Even the energy and secret methods used for defense on their bodies have not caused any obstacles to the black fog. With the integration of these black fog, Chu Xun and others also felt a cool feeling emerging from their own brain, as if to make their thinking more nimble and sharp, and their perception of the surrounding also became more clear. "This is..." Feel this kind of cool feeling, Chu ten and other people''s hearts can not help but get Qi Qi Qi surprised. This kind of feeling is not strange to them. It is the special touch brought by the strengthening of spiritual power and soul power! Can we say that these black fog can strengthen the spirit of human beings? So, in addition to strengthening the spirit, will these black fog have any side effects? Roar! Roar! Roar! However, it''s not the time to think about this now, because with the first nightmare killed by rage, other nightmare also emerged from the fog, and killed Chu ten and others. At the same time, with the emergence and roar of more and more ghost nightmares, strange energy waves have swept from all directions. And in these violent roars and weird energy fluctuations swept, Chu ten and other people have also felt a dizzy brain, obviously by some strange spiritual impact! "Sound wave and spirit attack?" Feeling the vertigo in his mind, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of fine awn, then took a deep breath and roared at the dense and constant soul nightmare: "hum, bamihong!" Boom boom boom! The truth of Buddhism has a strong ability to restrain all evils. Although these ghosts are different from the ordinary spirits, they are also restrained by the Buddhism. Because of this, at the moment, with the full urging of the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day, and the waves of golden sound that can be seen by the naked eye sweeping around, those soul nightmares that are closer to each other begin to melt like the snow under the fire, and finally become a thick black fog, which has disappeared into the bodies of Chu ten day and others. With the integration of a large number of black fog, Chu ten and other people are also spirited, not only not a little tired, but more brave! "Brother, these things are so weak." It is not only Chu Xun who uses the Buddhist scriptures to kill people, but other people also kill many soul nightmares at the moment, so that there is a trace of doubt on the bear child''s face. He asks in a puzzled way, "how can we deal with it by the joint efforts of Fengdu emperor and Hades, the two great masters of the underworld?" "Don''t belittle the enemy. What we are meeting is just a minion." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten shook his head, and then said with solemn expression: "the Lord is still hiding in the dark, be careful!" At the moment, although they are dominant, Chu Xun''s heart is full of a strong sense of oppression and crisis, as if there are some terrible predators staring at them in the fog! There is no doubt that the real threat is coming! Whoosh! Facts have proved that Chu Xun''s intuition is still correct! Almost at the moment when his voice fell, a black spear suddenly broke through the fog at a very fast speed and shot at Chu ten! "Here we are!" Looking at the black spear which came from the fog, even directly penetrated several roadblocks, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and directly cut towards the black spear. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black spear was also directly blasted by Chu Xun''s knife, turning into a little bit of black light. Like the black light of the soul nightmare falling behind, it was integrated into the bodies of Chu Xun and others. But the only difference is that the power contained in the black spear is obviously far more than that of the general soul nightmare. Even with the power that the black spear brings to Chu ten and others, it has surpassed that of Chu ten and others in killing dozens, even hundreds of soul nightmare! "Power at the master level?!" At the same time, although the black spear was smashed, Chu Xun''s face became more dignified. Because when he smashed the black spear, he could clearly feel that the black spear contained the power comparable to the master level. In addition to this powerful power, the black spear also contains a powerful and weird spiritual impact. If he didn''t practice Buddhism and had many adventures, his spiritual strength would be far superior to others, even he would suffer a little loss under the attack just now. However, Chu Xun did not know that this was just the beginning! Whoosh! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun smashed the black spear, more black spears, arrows and swords shot out of the fog around them, and attacked all the people including Chu Xun at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! These strange weapons contain extraordinary power. In an instant, we can see that with the sound of a loud roar, Xiongzi and others are surrounded by those weapons composed of black fog, and then they are trapped in the siege. "Damn it, who is attacking us!" "They must be found!" "How annoying!" ¡­¡­ Although these strange weapons composed of strange energy are strong, they do not threaten the safety of bear children and others in a short period of time. Even before they are close to bear children and others, they have been completely smashed by them. However, these strange weapons seem to be endless. No matter how Xiong Zi and Chu Xun defend or fight back, or even destroy these weapons to a large area, there are still more black weapons shooting out in the next moment, which annoys Chu Xun and others. Even Xiong Zi can''t help complaining loudly. This kind of feeling that can only be beaten passively is really too bad! "Set up the array and find out the people!" Looking at all kinds of energy weapons that are still shooting out from the fog in all directions, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine, and then he shouted: "I don''t believe it, he can still hide from the screening of the star formation on Sunday!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cheers, all the bright stars came out of him in a flash, and spread in all directions at a very fast speed. With the spread of the starlight, those hiding in the mist gradually appear in the boundless starry sky! Chapter 2306 Chu Xun''s idea is very simple, that is, since the enemy is hiding in the fog and refuses to appear, he will cover the fog with the star array on Sunday and force the enemy out of shape! It turns out that his choice is right! But when these hidden enemies appeared, Chu and others were shocked, and their faces were even more incredible. Because, what appears in their starry sky at the moment is not a nightmare, nor any other creature, but a huge city shrouded in gray mist! This city is so huge, even floating in the starry sky. At a glance, it looks like a huge star floating in the sky, which makes people look different. In addition to the large scale, the shape of the city is also very simple. It seems to be somewhat similar to the Fengdu city that Chu Xun saw in the prefecture before, but it is much more dilapidated than the Fengdu city. Moreover, in addition to being more desolate than Fengdu City, the name of this huge city is quite different from Fengdu city. Just above the gate of that huge city, there is a huge plaque, and on that plaque, there are also three big characters of blood red - Heishan city! "Black mountain city?" Looking at the blood red characters on the huge city, Chu ten and others could not help frowning. However, at this time, Constantine seemed to think of something, then his face changed, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "how could it be like this? Is Heishan city not the base camp of the rumored nightmare, but the only way to the Yin world? How could this Heishan city suddenly appear in front of us?" "Black mountain city is the way to the Yin kingdom?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun''s eyes lit up. Although they can strengthen their spiritual strength and soul by killing in the Yin and Yang world, the most important thing for them now is to get to the hell as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the hell hasn''t found them all the time, I don''t know what will happen. Just looking at Constantine''s surprised look, Chu ten and others are also afraid to move. After all, as the saying goes, if something goes wrong, it must be a demon. This black mountain city will not appear in front of them for no reason. They should be careful! Whoosh! Whoosh! But when Chu ten and others were in doubt because of the appearance of the black mountain city, a strong black fog suddenly gushed out of the black mountain city, and finally covered the whole black mountain city, so that Chu ten and others could not see the situation in the black mountain city. Not only that, the next moment, a black spear also shot out of the fog of the black mountain city again, flying towards Chu ten and others. "It turns out that people in this city are really attacking us!" Looking at the black spears that came from the shooting, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated. Then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice, "the stars are changing!" Buzz! All of a sudden, the black spears appeared in front of them like black holes. And then, those space channels are also very bright, directly devouring the black spears that come from the shooting. At the next moment, these black spears also appear in another starry sky, but the direction of the shooting is not facing Chu and others, but toward each other. Later, those black spears, which are numerous and contain the power of the main powerful in the world, have not yet met Chu ten and others, and they have already hit each other hard. But what shocked Chu ten and others was that these black spears didn''t explode each other after hitting each other. They ended up together. Instead, they were just like the sea embracing hundreds of rivers, directly integrated with each other, and turned into a black spear with bigger roots and more terrible breath. They continued to shoot at Chu ten and others, and the speed was obviously improved Rise. "How can these forces devour each other?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then said in a deep voice, "catch the thief first, and destroy the city. If you don''t believe it, you can''t force the guy out of the city!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun doesn''t care about those black spears any more. He directly uses the control space power of the star formation on Sunday to move those black spears away, and waves the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand, turns the Star Force on the sky, shoots out a bright blade, and cuts hard towards the huge and incomparable city. Buzz! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, when his sharp Dao mang was about to hit the black mountain city, a large number of black spears, which had been transferred to the edge by Chu Xun using the energy of the star formation on the Sunday, suddenly became bright, and then "moved" to the top of the black mountain city together with Chu Xun''s Dao mang. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu Xun''s Dao awn also broke three black spears and exploded. "These black spears can even move to the vicinity of this black mountain city in a flash?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun could not help frowning. This so-called Heishan city is not so difficult! "Whatever, just smash it!" But when Chu Xun felt a kind of foreboding feeling because of the strange city in front of him, Zhang Xie beside him had a strong drink, and then with a wave of his right hand, a bright ray of thunder shot out of the thunderbolt hammer in his hand, and went towards the black mountain city. "Kill!" At the same time, bear children and others have also started. In a flash, we can see that with a shining light, countless terrible energy attacks, like the storm, are going towards the lonely but huge city in the starry sky. Boom boom boom! After years of fighting and strengthening, the strength of Zhang Xie and others is not the same now. At the moment, only under their siege, the huge black mountain city was also bombarded with black light, and constantly vibrated. It seems that it won''t be long before everyone can break the black fog over the black mountain city and completely destroy it. But is it really that easy? "Dying!" Then I saw that when Zhang Xie and others were attacking hard, a kind of hoarseness and dullness, as if the general strange voice was coming out of the cave suddenly came out of the black mountain city. With the sound of this strange voice, the black fog on the black mountain city is suddenly a work of great light. At the same time, a big black fog suddenly grows out of the black fog, just like the glass bodhi tree in the country of the God of Chu ten, which can cover the sky and block out the sun. The black locust tree waves the branches of the roots, with black light, and attacks Chu ten and others severely Come on. Boom boom boom! It''s shocking that the black locust tree has extremely terrible power. Even with the strength of Chu ten and others, it was defeated one after another under the sweeping of the locust tree branch for a while, and even many people were slightly injured in the confrontation. "What a strong force, what a hard branch!" Looking at the half of the branch cut by himself, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated. Although he just cut off this half of the branch, he was beaten back half a step, and the situation of others was even worse. The weakest Zhao Yu and others were even directly hit out. This shows how powerful the giant locust tree is! "I dare to be unbridled in front of Heishan city. It''s just my own death!" This is the voice of a man and a woman in the locust tree: "if so, let me take you down first, and then I will take you to the master of Heishan to ask for guilt!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sharp sound of falling, the huge locust tree also trembled again, and then countless branches cut through the void again, sweeping towards Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. Not only that, with the sweeping of these branches, the strange black flowers on these branches burst out, and then the black figures burst out from these black flowers, turning into a ferocious and terrible nightmare, and rushed towards Chu ten and others. Chapter 2307 "What kind of monster is this?" Looking at those soul nightmares which came from the old locust tree and turned into flowers and bones, Chu ten and others could not help frowning. Because they found that not only the strength and defense of the old locust tree were extremely amazing, but also the spirit nightmare summoned by the old locust tree was far larger and more gloomy than those they had encountered before! Obviously, these nightmares are not simple! "Don''t waste your time with a little one. Kill the big tree first!" Chu Xun is not ready to waste time on these ghosts, so in the face of these fierce ones, he just flicks his right hand and urges the "star turning" energy of the star formation around the world to transmit them to the boundless sky in an instant. At the same time, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and cut it at the huge old locust tree: "fire!" Boom! In an instant, a blazing fire burst out of the Tiger Blade of Chu ten days, and it broke through the void, turned into a burning tiger, and rushed towards the old locust tree! Kill wood with fire! "Look at me burning your stinky wood!" At the same time, Zhao Yu also waved his right hand, and a flame spear shot out, turning towards the old locust thorn at an amazing speed! Joo! On! On the other side, angel also joined hands again. With the help of the green dragon and Zhuque, the wood and fire became endless flames and swept away towards the old locust tree. Obviously, they are all the same as Chu Xun, trying to burn the old locust tree directly with this great fire! However, they underestimated the ability of the old locust tree! "Hahaha, do you think you can do anything with this little fire?" "The devil kingdom!" Just as the flames cut through the void and swept away towards the old locust tree, there was a sudden burst of laughter in the old locust tree. Then a strong black fog came out of the old locust tree and condensed into endless cold black water. It collided with the flames released by Chu Xun and others. Boom boom boom! It''s unbelievable that the black water gathered by the old locust tree is obviously not ordinary. Not only the flames released by Chu Xun and Zhao Yu are put out quickly, but even the blazing flames released by the strength of the green dragon and the Zhuque are blocked by the black water, which is hard to inch in. "Extremely dark water?" Seeing this scene, the angry pupil suddenly slightly shrank, and then said in a deep voice: "be careful, it''s the extremely dark water in the ten real waters. It''s the thing from the coldest to the darkest in the world. It can not only restrain all kinds of flames, but also put out the Yang Qi in the human body, which is the power of life!" At this point, the angry eyes also flash a cold light, and then the right hand a wave, snapped out: "the other side of the flower!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Along with the angry and shrill voice, the little black light also shot out of his right hand at an extremely fast speed, and then fell into the boundless black water. Strangely, these black lights were not consumed by the extremely Yin black water after entering the extremely Yin black water, but grew rapidly, and then turned into flowers. Finally, the boundless and countless other shore flowers were opened, covering the boundless black water in an instant. "The other flower!" "How can you have another flower!" Seeing that the dark water gathered by his hard work was covered and swallowed by the flowers on the other side, the old locust tree suddenly gave out a roar of anger and panic. As the saying goes, a little tofu in brine, a drop of a thing. Although the extremely dark water is terrible, it also has its nemesis. And the other side flower, which grows on the Bank of the river Styx and feeds on endless Yin Qi, is one of the key stars of this extremely dark water! "Good chance!" Seeing that the dark water released by the old locust tree was restrained by the angry flower on the other side, Tianqiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said in a deep voice, "Purgatory Lord, merge!" Boom! With the sound of tianqie''s shrill voice, Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu have once again turned into a brilliant gathering together, and quickly gathered into the purgator Lord who exudes the monstrous spirit. But this time, the Almighty devil''s cube in their hands did not turn into a sword, and turned into a spear. At the same time, the devil''s mouth also heard a roar of laughter: "ha ha ha, it''s my turn to have a good time - kill the devil Yan!" When the words fell, the Inferno Lord''s body also ignited the flames instantly. At the same time, the flames also spread to the long gun which was transformed by the Almighty magic cube, making the long gun turn from dark gold to red slowly. Whoosh! At the next moment, he saw that the purgator had exhausted his power and suddenly overdrawn the burning spear towards the place where the old locust tree was. "Damned bastard!" In the face of this, the strength of the three world masters can almost be compared with the terrible blow of the three corpse beheader to some extent. The old locust tree also obviously felt a strong sense of crisis. Then it waved the endless branches and gathered towards itself with a black light. Obviously, it was ready to block the blow first! "Time, stagnation!" "Starry sky!" However, before all the branches of the old locust tree were in place, the bear child had already snapped, and a gray light came out, and fell into the old locust tree. Along with the gray light, the speed of the old Sophora tree is also suddenly slow. But on the other side, the long flame gun containing the terrorist force directly crossed the starry sky under the action of the big star array on Sunday, appeared in front of the old locust tree which was reduced by the force of time and could not defend, finally passed through several branches and stabbed on the trunk of the old locust tree mercilessly! Boom! At the next moment, the boundless flame erupted from the flame gun, enveloped the old locust tree in an instant, and burned violently, sending out bursts of crackling sound. "Ah ah ah ah!" The old locust tree was originally transformed by boundless causes. This flaming flame is his nemesis. So now the flame is entwined in his body, which immediately causes the old locust tree to be deeply hurt, making a shrill scream, and gushing a strong black air from his body, trying to put out the flame. "Fire!" "Yan of Zhuque!" But how could anyone else give him this chance? Next moment, he saw Chu Xun and angel at the same time, releasing endless flames and sweeping the old locust tree that had been haunted by the flames again. Add fire to the fire, so that the old locust tree without extremely dark water will be injured immediately. Not only countless branches are ignited and burned violently, but even his trunk begins to crack and blacken, as if a piece of black carbon will be burned completely soon! What''s more fatal is that, taking advantage of the opportunity that the old locust tree was engulfed in flames and deeply hurt, others on the scene also took action. At the next moment, it was accompanied by shining lights and loud roars. The old locust tree was also bombarded and splashed with broken wood, screamed and even a lot of thick branches were directly smashed, which could be described as a heavy loss. "Heishan master, Heishan master!" "Help me, master help me!" ¡­¡­ In a moment of carelessness, the old locust tree, who was supposed to be able to win in a safe way, fell into a fatal crisis. However, he could only make a sharp and painful roar to his master for help! "Waste!" And in the face of the old locust tree, the black mountain city also suddenly spread out a cold reprimand. At the same time, a strong black air suddenly gushed out of the black mountain city, constantly scouring the old locust tree. Along with the endless black air, the flames on the old locust tree were put out quickly. Even the wounds on the surface of the old locust tree that were severely damaged by Chu ten and others began to heal quickly. "Damn, what a strong Yin Qi!" Feeling the extremely Yin power contained in the black air, Chu Xun''s pupil immediately shrank, then he jumped up and directly killed the old locust tree. At the same time, he took a deep breath and roared out: "bamihong!" They finally beat the old locust tree seriously, how could they let this guy escape so easily? Chapter 2308 As we all know, the Buddha''s Kung Fu is the key to all the evil forces. It is because of this that Chu Xun will once again use the six character Daming mantra to try to prevent the so-called "master of Black Mountain" from rescuing the old pagoda tree in front of him. Boom boom boom! Facts prove that Chu Xun''s choice is right. At the next moment, we can see that with a wave of golden sound visible to the naked eye sweeping around, the black gas originally swept from all parts of Heishan city seems to have met the star killer. In a moment, it quickly melted in a sound of "hiss" and dare not move forward half a minute. Taking this opportunity, Chu Xun has rushed to the old locust tree, and then cut it on the trunk of the old locust tree. Boom! Under the strong power of Chu Xun, Hu soul knife also cut through the scorched bark of the old locust tree and deeply cut into the trunk. And take this opportunity, Chu ten''s left hand is also a wave, and then the boundless pentagonal insects also condense from his side, covering the old locust tree, gnawing violently. This old pagoda tree is not a pure ghost, but a special nightmare between the living and the ghost, so he is not in the five elements like the ghost. Because of this, at the moment, those five elements insects, which are basically ineffective to the spirits, are just like a group of termites, gnawing the old locust tree all over the place with scars, which is not obvious. "Ah ah ah!" "I killed you!" At the same time, the old locust tree also roared violently, and waved endless branches towards Chu ten, trying to strangle Chu ten completely. Boom boom boom! But the problem is that Chu Xun is not fighting alone at the moment, only to see that these branches have not hit Chu Xun, they have been blocked by anger and others in the middle of the way, and finally blown to pieces. And a few branches that have broken through the encirclement have not threatened Chu ten very much, and Chu ten cut them into several sections with a knife. In this way, the dying struggle of the old locust tree has no effect, but it makes itself more and more seriously injured. If it goes on like this, it will be completely torn up by Chu and other people in a short time. "Unbridled!" "The Montenegrin army will attack and crush them for me!" At the same time, seeing that the old locust tree is dying, the "Black Mountain master" hidden in the black mountain city seems to be really angry at last. At the next moment, I saw a roar full of anger. In the black mountain city, there suddenly appeared boundless. Wearing black armor, holding a long bow, sharp arrow, spear, heavy shield, even riding a black horse, I felt like killing. At first sight, I saw the elite black armour soldiers in hundreds of battles, and they killed Chu and other people in the roar of killing. Whoosh! Whoosh! In the course of the charge, those soldiers with long bows bent their bows and arched. In an instant, a boundless arrow rain will be completely formed, and it will cover Chu ten and others everywhere! "Hum!" In the face of the endless arrow rain, Chu ten and other people didn''t care at the beginning. After all, with their current cultivation and strength, the enemies below the general leader can''t hurt them. From the breath of those black armor soldiers, it is clear that they have not yet reached the realm of the Lord, at most a group of immortality. So many immortal legions, if placed in the outside world, may be called a huge strength. Even in the war between olympus and Tianting, they can also be their Elite Corps and main station troops. But for Chu and others, they are not a threat. So although the arrow rain swept in, Chu ten and others did anything to prevent it. Instead, they focused on destroying the crumbling old locust tree and trying to kill the difficult guy as soon as possible! Tinkle! When Chu ten and others destroyed the old locust tree, the boundless arrow rain finally covered them. And as they thought, these arrows can''t even break their defense. Hitting them is just like hitting an indestructible shield. Just making a sound of metal impact, they break or even explode one after another and disappear. "Well? How can this happen? " However, although the arrow rain did not break the defense of Chu ten and other people, the next moment, Chu ten and other people''s faces were all changed, and their eyes were even more uncertain. Because they found that under the constant bombardment of the arrow rain, the vitality in their bodies began to be consumed. That is to say, although the arrow rain failed to break their defense, it did cause damage to them. Although this kind of damage seems inconspicuous, but so the rope saws the wood, the water drips through the stone, if allows these arrow rain to bombard them unceasingly, that also can cause not small threat to them! "Be careful, these arrows contain strong Yin Qi, which can directly kill people''s vitality!" At the same time, the anger also frowned, facing Chu ten cold and voice: "Chu ten, send out the alien corps, block them!" Although all the people on the scene have their own Shenguo army, their accumulation is too low, so only the alien army of Chu ten can block these strange black armor Yin soldiers. But at the same time of Chu Xun''s voice and coldness, he also threw the mandala shield in his hand into the air and said in a deep voice: "gate of heaven, start!" "To profane our Lord is doomed!" "Where the light is, unstoppable!" "What nonsense? The boss is watching. Kill!" "Yeah, we''ve had a fight with the old man of God. Let''s not talk about this nonsense. Go on!" ¡­¡­ With the fury, the shield of Mandala suddenly turned into the gate of heaven and opened. At the same time, with the sound of shouting and killing, roaring and complaining, a bright holy light is constantly shooting out of the gate of heaven, and turned into angels that Chu ten and others have seen or haven''t seen, and killed those black armor hell soldiers. Boom boom boom! As we all know, in the vast world, the most important thing to restrain the power of yin and evil is the power of Buddhism, followed by the best light and holy power of heaven. Therefore, with the emergence of these angels, and the great slaughter, the Yin soldiers who were restrained by the angel''s holy power and the power of light were also killed in chaos and casualties in a burst of fierce roar. "Aliens, attack!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun immediately summoned his own monster and alien corps to join the war. Although the number of angry angel regiments is small, their strength is above the immortal level. The angel of the first few months summoned by anger has the strength of the realm of the Lord. With the restraint of power attribute, these Angel regiments are also like a sharp knife, killing back and forth in the army of black armour and Yin soldiers wantonly. It is impossible for them to fight back and forth Block. On the other hand, although the monsters of Chu Xun didn''t control the black armour Yin soldiers in terms of power attribute, their number was extremely large. In addition, the monsters had almost no soul and were not interfered by all kinds of yin and evil forces, so at the same time, they also had amazing killing power. Together with the angel corps, they defeated the forces of the black armour Yin soldiers in an instant , and began to hang around them, with the potential to wipe them out at one stroke! At the same time, without the interference of those black armor and Yin soldiers, Chu ten and others can also attack the giant old locust tree. Under their full attack, the old locust tree, which had been severely damaged, was finally unable to support, and was forcibly broken by them. "Demonic transformation!" However, the old locust tree did have a hand. Even if it was cut off by Chu ten and others, it did not die immediately. Instead, in a loud voice, it detonated the upper half of the cut body, excited endless black energy, and temporarily forced Chu ten and others back. At the same time, the lower part of the old Sophora tree''s body is directly indented into the soil, without any trace. "Escaped?" Seeing the old locust tree escaping, Chu ten day''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine. Buzz! At the same time, a black fog came out of the black mountain city again, completely shrouded the black mountain city, and cut off the connection between Chu ten and other people and the black mountain city. "Well?" Seeing that the black mountain city was once again shrouded in the black fog, and the monsters and angels who had been fighting in the black mountain city had no voice, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a ray of killing opportunity, then jumped up and rushed directly into the black fog. These angels in the gate of heaven are of great significance to him, even his family and brothers. Therefore, although he can sacrifice the demons in the gate of demons without any scruple, he cannot ignore the life and death of these angels! "Keep up!" Seeing the anger rushing into the black mountain city, Chu Xun frowned at once. Then he gave a sharp drink, followed by others, and got into the black mountain city covered by the other black fog. Chapter 2309 To be honest, if it is not necessary, chuxun doesn''t want to enter the strange black mountain city, because his intuition tells him that there is a great danger in the black mountain city, which may even threaten his life. So in his opinion, the safest way is to use the star array on Sunday to trap the black mountain city, then use up the defense of the black mountain city little by little, and finally destroy it completely. But as the saying goes, the plan can''t catch up with the change. Now that anger has taken the lead in the black mountain city, even if Chu Xun is full of fear for the black mountain city, he has no choice but to follow it. But even so, Chu ten''s heart did not blame anger. Because he knew that if these angels were not trapped in the black mountain city at the moment, but they, the anger would also break into the city without hesitation. After all, he is such a cold and hot guy! Chu ten and other people''s speed is very fast, almost before long, they rushed to the black mountain city and stepped on the hard and cold ground of Heishan city. However, it is strange that even though they have entered the black mountain city, they are still in all directions, and there is no fighting at all. "How could it be so quiet?" Looking at the dead city surrounded by black fog, Chu suddenly frowned, and Yin Hu couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "are all people dead?" "Impossible!" However, when he heard Yinhu''s words, he shook his head angrily, and said coldly in his eyes, "although those fools are a little stupid, their strength is still good, and they can''t even hold up such a little time." Speaking of this, the expression of anger suddenly became a little dignified. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a black sword shot out, fell into the dark fog in the distance, and there was no sound. Seeing this scene, the anger seemed to make some judgment. Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that the black fog around us should have the ability to close other people''s perception, so we can''t perceive the movement of the surrounding battles." "In that case, we should be careful." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s expression became more dignified. They can''t perceive the movement in the surrounding black fog, which means they can''t see and hear, or even perceive the enemy''s approach. In this case, those who hide in the dark can easily sneak into them. "Don''t worry, it''s up to pride and me." Hearing Chu ten''s words, greedy suddenly laughed, and then said to pride, "Hey, give me a hand!" Then, greedy expression also abruptly a Su, both hands are stammered, the sharp drink voice: "secret skill, light dark illusory body!" Buzz! The next moment, I saw a bright light suddenly surging out of greed, not only shining the sky and earth white, but also making the shadow behind Chu ten and others more dark. then, these as like as two peas of darkness, they suddenly left the body of Chu and others, and came out of their own bodies. They quickly gathered and changed. They finally became one of them, almost like Chu and ten, and appeared in Chu''s body. And what''s more strange is that, as the brilliance from the greedy shooting becomes more and more brilliant, the bodies condensed by the shadow of Chu ten and others are still splitting up, one into two, two into four, four into eight In the blink of an eye, there are all traces of Chu ten and others within a kilometer. It''s hard to tell the true from the false! "I say that no one can see through these separations!" Along with the separation, Chu ten and others were surrounded. The pride standing beside greed was also a light smile, and then he uttered several words word by word. and almost as like as two peas of pride, the split breath of the body suddenly emitted the same breath as Chu and others. In this way, even Chu ten and others can''t distinguish the people around them. That is the body. "Mind projection!" However, since greed and pride dare to do so, they are sure that they will not let Chu Xun and others confuse the real and separate bodies of their friends. And this grasp is desire! The next moment, I saw a cold drink accompanied by desire, and a very special feeling suddenly appeared in the hearts of Chu ten and others. This kind of feeling can let them clearly distinguish the person around them is the real body, and which is the separate body. "The fallen angels, who were able to cross the world in those days, are indeed worthy of their reputation!" Seeing the combination of greed, pride and desire to create such a group of almost unrecognized separations, Constantine''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise and praise, and couldn''t help but praise. However, it''s strange that, as he spoke, all his members on the scene spoke in the same tone and speed, which made it impossible to tell which was Constantine''s original! "That way, at least you don''t have to worry about being sniped." Hearing Constantine''s words, greedy smile: "in addition, it seems that we should make a big fight, try to break the black fog, and then find other people." At this point, greedy slightly paused, eyes also become dignified: "otherwise, I''m afraid that other people can''t last too long." "That''s what it means!" Hearing greedy words, Chu ten nodded, then waved his right hand, and then boundless, dense, as if a black cloud like five element insect also broke out from his side, and spread in all directions at a very fast speed. With the increasing strength of Chu ten day, and the more and more powerful people who feed wuxingchong, the wuxingchong under Chu ten''s command has also changed, both in quantity and quality. At this moment, under the command of Chu ten day, the endless five elements insects also like locusts crossing the general, quickly swept away in all directions. In the past, everything was swallowed up, even those old buildings were hard to escape, and they were nibbled away. "I found it!" These five elements insects are not only fast and large in number, but also in fact, they are quite separate from Chu Xun. These black fog can not block the connection between the five elements insects and Chu Xun at all. So before long, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold awn, and then cold drink, then rushed in a direction. "Keep up!" Seeing that Chu Xun found the position of those angels, anger and others immediately followed him and rushed forward with Chu Xun. "Be careful!" However, when Chu ten and others rushed to the place where the angels and monsters were, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s heart. Feeling this intense sense of crisis, Chu Xun instinctively screamed and held the knife to be on guard. Boom! Almost in the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, the earth under the feet of all the people suddenly collapsed and turned into a bottomless abyss. At the same time, a huge gravity also directly acts on Chu ten and other people, making them feel like they are carrying a mountain, and their bodies suddenly sink down. In fact, if this degree of neutrality is put in normal times, it is hard to cause much threat to Chu ten and others, but the problem is that the earth under Chu ten and others has collapsed at this moment, they would have fallen down, plus this amazing gravity pressure, so they are almost no time to take off, they are directly pressed by that gravity. Whoosh! Whoosh! However, it is fortunate that Zhou Yulong''s body suddenly turned into a mass of liquid metal at the moment when Chu Xun and others were about to fall into the bottomless abyss, and then the liquid metal also exploded into a big net, which covered Chu Xun and others. But at the same time, under the dark abyss, a branch also came, directly wrapped around the metal net of Zhou Yulong, and suddenly pulled down! The power of this branch is extremely strong, plus the gravity, so at the moment, Zhou Yulong''s big net is pulled down the bottomless abyss so forcefully. On the contrary, Chu ten and other people have adapted to the amazing gravity one after another because of the borrowing power of that moment. They stand up and Dodge the disaster! "Help!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong was dragged down the bottomless abyss by those branches in order to save them, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and then he was ready to save people. But at this time, the bottomless abyss suddenly closed at an amazing speed, and turned into a hard and thick land again. At the same time, the figure of Zhou Yulong disappeared in the closed land, and there was no trace. Chapter 2310 "Damn it!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong was swallowed up by the earth, there was no trace of it. Chu ten and other people''s faces changed dramatically. At the same time, they went out to blow the earth that swallowed up Zhou Yulong. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the hard as iron ground also exploded under the joint bombardment of Chu ten and others, sputtering out countless gravel. However, what makes Chu ten and others despairing is that no matter how hard they destroy the earth, or even blow the ground out of a pit as deep as 100 meters, they still don''t see Zhou Yulong, as if Zhou Yulong had completely disappeared from the city! "Desertification!" Finding this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a decisive color, and then his figure moved, like a flash of lightning, directly fell on the ground, and made a sharp drink. In an instant, a little yellow light also came out from Chu ten''s body, and turned into endless yellow sand to cover Chu ten''s body. "How could this be..." But at the next moment, Chu Xun in the yellow sand couldn''t help exclaiming, "what we are standing on is not the land?" In order to save Zhou Yulong, he has made every effort to promote the desertification ability derived from the Tsar gene, hoping to integrate into the earth and find the trace of Zhou Yulong. But what makes him unbelievable is that he didn''t find that the land under them is not a land at all, but a very special existence, so he can''t get into the land at all! "Not the land?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, all the people on the scene were shocked for a moment. "I see!" At the same time, Constantine seemed to think of something, and his face changed: "the yin-yang world is intangible, and everything in it is a nightmare between yin and Yang. How could there be such a big black mountain city!" Speaking of this, Constantine suddenly flew up, opened his distance from the ground, and shouted: "so what the old locust tree said about the black mountain master is not hiding in the city at all He is the city himself! " "What?" Hearing Konstantin''s words, Chu ten and others also immediately responded, and then they all jumped up to a certain distance from the ground of this black mountain village. "Hahahaha, such a smart person, I haven''t seen him for many years." At the same time that Chu ten and others reacted and flew up, a hoarse and ugly laugh came out of the black mountain city. With the sound of this big laugh, the black fog that originally pervaded the black mountain city also suddenly disappeared, so that the angel corps and alien Corps separated by the black fog reappeared in front of Chu ten and others. But at the moment, Chu Xun and other people have no time to worry about the angels and monsters and monsters, because their attention is focused on the two figures suddenly appearing in the distant square, with strong breath all over them. These two figures are a man and a woman. The man is wearing black armor and wearing a bloody cloak. Now he is sitting on a black throne with him. In his face, which was covered by black fog, a pair of blood red eyes were also sweeping through Chu ten and others. The eyes were filled with a kind of greed, bloodthirsty and joking mood. Beside the man in black armor was an old woman who was ugly, big and thick, but gorgeous, with all kinds of jewelry on her head. She looked ugly and ugly. It''s just that the old woman''s face is pale at the moment, and her exposed skin is as wrinkled as air dried bark. There are even burning marks in many places, as if she just ran out of the fire. "It seems that this is the Lord of Heishan and the old locust tree!" Feeling the familiar breath emanating from the old woman, Chu Xun''s eyes coagulated, then he clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Heishan, we just entered the yin-yang boundary by mistake, trying to find a way out, and we don''t want to fight with you. So, as long as you let our people out and give us a way, then let''s leave now, shall we? " Because desire had imposed mental projection on Chu ten and others, Zhou Yulong was devoured by Heishan city at the moment, but Chu ten and others could feel that Zhou Yulong was not worried about his life at present. In this case, they naturally have to find a way to save people first! "Hahaha, will you let the cooked duck fly away?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old demon of Montenegro laughed again: "you enter the yin-yang world, and life and death are no longer under your control. It''s rare to meet a delicious food with huge vitality and soul like you. If we let you go, wouldn''t we regret for life? " Speaking of this, the old demon of Montenegro paused a little, and then continued: "now I give you a choice, which is to give up resistance and become my soul slave. In this way, not only will I not kill you, but I will also help you to hunt the nightmare and make you stronger. " "And all you have to pay is the price of freedom, and a little blood and soul power!" For the black mountain old demon trapped in the Yin and Yang world, Chu Xun and others who entered the Yin and Yang world by mistake are undoubtedly his biggest surprise for so many years. Because he felt the huge vitality and pure soul power that other creatures could not match from Chu ten and others. Because of this, he is even reluctant to kill Chu ten and others at the moment. He just wants to capture and keep Chu ten and others in captivity, and then continuously absorb the power of Chu ten and others to strengthen himself. After all, the soul and body strengthened by Pangu lingchi by Chu ten and others are the most precious and attractive treasure in the world for such a soul nightmare as black mountain old demon! "Want to raise us? Look for death! " Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu ten and other people''s eyes were all cold. How could they not understand the meaning of the old demon''s words, and because of this, the murderous opportunity and anger in their hearts were burning. It seems that there is no need to talk about it! "If you want to die, then we''ll make it up to you!" At the next moment, anger clenched the sword of manjusha and said in a cold voice, "isn''t your body this black mountain city? Well, I''ll destroy your city and let your true spirits die! " "Ming River sword cutting!" When the voice fell, the sword of manjushahua in the angry hand was also suddenly waved out. Then a black sword spirit immediately burst out of manjushahua''s sword, breaking through the void and pounding towards the place where the old demon of Montenegro and the old locust tree were. Whoa! The yin-yang boundary is between the yin-yang boundary and the yin-yang boundary, so anger can easily mobilize the power of the Styx river. At the moment, I saw that with the surging of swords, the endless water of the Styx River also broke through the void and swept away towards the black mountain city. "Water of the Styx river? This is a good thing! " However, in the face of the water from the Styx River, the old woman who was transformed by the old locust tree suddenly put out her scarlet tongue, licked the corner of her mouth, and smiled: "since you have swallowed the extremely dark water from grandma, use your Styx river water to make up for it!" "The devil kingdom!" Boom boom boom! Whoosh! Whoosh! With the old woman''s voice falling, the earth around the black mountain city suddenly broke, and then a black branch burst out of the broken earth, and stopped at the water of the Styx river at a very fast speed. The next moment, a shocking scene happened! Then I saw that under the interception of these branches, the surging water of the Styx river seemed to encounter the killer star, and began to be swallowed by those branches. With those branches constantly devouring the water of the Styx River, the face of the old woman who was transformed by the old locust tree began to appear a little ruddy, even the face and skin, which were covered with wrinkles, like the trunk of the air dried tree, began to become moist! This guy can swallow the water of the Styx river for his own use! Chapter 2311 "No wonder I can dominate the Yin and Yang world. I have such skills!" Seeing that the water of his own Styx river was swallowed by the old woman who was transformed by the old locust tree, a flash of surprise flashed in his angry eyes. "Hahaha, it''s not bad. More, how many!" At the same time, the old woman who has obviously recovered a lot of vitality laughs: "my grandma is the body of Yin wood. Your water of the Styx river is a deadly poison to others, but for my grandma, it''s the best supplement. Ha ha ha!" Creak, creak, creak! With the sound of the old woman''s laughter, the branches that filled the sky and the earth split and grew up at the visible speed, and the whole black mountain city would be completely shrouded. Once these branches cover the whole Heishan City, Chu ten and others will undoubtedly become trapped animals in the cage. At that time, the situation will undoubtedly be more severe for them! "Is it?" However, in the face of such adversity, there was no change in the expression on the angry face, and even a slight sneer appeared in the eyes. As if what was happening was just a joke to him. "What?" The old woman was not an idiot either. Seeing the calm face of anger and the slight sarcasm in her eyes, a kind of inexplicable uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart. Every strong man has a strong faith in his instinct, so when she feels uneasy, the old woman immediately stops absorbing the water of the Styx River created by anger, just in case. It turned out that the old woman''s judgment was correct, except that it was made a little later. Hiss! Hiss! Almost at the next moment when the old woman stopped devouring the water of the Styx River, it almost covered the whole world and gave out a strong breath. The tough black branches suddenly vibrated together and suddenly, and then the smoke came out, as if they were being eroded by some terrible force! With the changes of the branches, the old woman seemed to be affected as well, with thick smoke on her body and fear and pain on her face. At last, she looked at her anger and screamed: "my body, how could it be like this, how could it be like this..." At this moment, the old woman can clearly feel that, in his body, as if a kind of terrorist force is rapidly eroding his body, wiping out his vitality, and making his body begin to rapidly decay! What''s more, this kind of power is extremely difficult. Even with his cultivation, he can''t resist the erosion of this kind of power even under full urging. He can only watch his body crumble and rot little by little! "It''s nothing. It''s just a little stuff in the water of the Styx river." Looking at the old woman''s frightened and roaring appearance, she smiled angrily and coldly, then turned her eyes to the old black mountain demon beside her, and said lightly, "your men are dying. Now it''s your turn, isn''t it?" At the moment, the angry old woman doesn''t care about the roaring. After all, in his eyes, the old woman has been dead since she swallowed the water of the Styx river. Because, since the sword of killing was condensed in Xumi mountain, and then it was reunited and used several times with the help of bear children, although the cultivation of anger has not been improved now, the power that can be used has changed qualitatively. Just like the water of the Styx river he summoned, it seems to be the same as before, but under his deliberate urging, the water of the Styx River already contains the law power of the killing Road, and its destructive power and erosive power have been improved qualitatively. But this old woman, because of her special attribute, can devour the water of the Styx river for her own use, but she can''t digest the killing power in the water of the Styx river at all. Because of this, with the outbreak of the killing power, his body began to collapse and decay rapidly, which was a dead end. "Unbridled!" Seeing that the old woman was on the verge of death and dying under the influence of the angry killing force, and that all the branches in the sky were suffering, the old demon of the black mountain finally could not sit down, clapped the case and shouted: "civil engineering is living together!" Buzz! With the voice of the old demon of black mountain falling, the hard land under the old woman''s feet suddenly turned into a thick "swamp" like black paste, swallowing the old woman''s feet. At the same time, a black light began to spread to the whole body of the old woman at a very fast speed, along her feet. With the integration of these black lights, the old woman''s body began to stop collapsing, and even began to repair little by little. Obviously, the old demon of Montenegro is now healing the old woman with her own strength. "You can''t save him!" However, seeing this scene, anger suddenly shook his head, and a cold smile appeared on his face. "What?" Hearing the angry words, the old demon of the black mountain was shocked at once. Then he was shocked to find that although the old woman gradually stopped breaking down and even began to heal under the pouring of his strength, the speed of healing became slower and slower. Even in such a short time of a second or two, the old woman''s physical injury was no longer healing, and it began to deteriorate again! What''s more, the pace of deterioration is still accelerating! Drink poison to quench thirst! Think of here, this black mountain old demon''s mind suddenly appeared such an idiom. Only at this moment did he find that although his strength could delay the old woman''s injury, it also made the killing power in her body more terrible. If it goes on like this, he will not be able to suppress the old woman''s injury for a long time. At that time, the old woman will have no choice but to die! "Stop, save him quickly, or none of you will want to live!" When he found that he could not cure the old woman, the black monster''s eyes became very heavy, and then he even gave a cold drink, and his whole body exuded a horrible atmosphere comparable to the scene of cutting three corpses! With the cold drink of the old demon of Heishan, the whole Heishan city was also shocked. Many places were transformed into spears and blades, or ferocious claws, which aimed at Chu and other people as quickly as rubber pinching! Obviously, as long as the old demon of black mountain reads a move, the whole black mountain city will devour Chu ten and others completely! "It''s not that easy to kill us!" However, in the face of the murderous old demon of black mountain, Chu ten and others are happy and fearless. Instead, they hold the weapons in their hands and are ready to launch a counterattack at any time. This is not the only strong enemy they have encountered, and this is not the worst situation they have ever encountered. In this case, they will not be caught without a fight. "Damned bastard!" Seeing that Chu ten and others are not ready to surrender, the old demon of Heishan also immediately gives out an angry roar, and then a wave of his right hand, another part of the black mountain city, a large area of land also suddenly cracks, and then a huge black pillar rises in the sky, appears in the eyes of Chu ten and others. "Zhou Yulong!" Seeing the black pillar, the pupils of Chu ten and other people shrink one after another, because in a black earth cage at the top of the black pillar, Zhou Yulong, who is dying, is trapped by a black chain, unable to move at all. Obviously, Zhou Yulong has been subdued by the old demon of Montenegro. It''s just this guy''s idea of catching them alive, so he didn''t kill Zhou Yulong. "Cure her quickly, or I will kill your companion!" Seeing the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, the old demon of black mountain also immediately gave out a strong drink: "hurry up!" "Damn it!" Seeing that the old demon of Heishan took Zhou Yulong''s life as a threat, the faces of Chu ten and others changed suddenly. "Then kill him!" However, when Chu ten and others were thinking about how to save Zhou Yulong, their anger suddenly said lightly: "but please hurry up and give him a good time when you start!" "You, your companion, are willing to save you at your own peril, but now you are ignoring his life and death?" Seeing that the anger even ignored Zhou Yulong''s life, the old black mountain demon was shocked. But he remembers clearly that if Zhou Yulong didn''t fight for help and fight for a little time for the angry people, then Zhou Yulong was not the only one who was swallowed by the earth, but all the people present! But even so, this guy didn''t care about Zhou Yulong''s life and death at all? It''s too cold-blooded! Chapter 2312 "Angry you..." At the moment, it''s not only the old demon of black mountain that is surprised, but also Chu ten and others. Many people are even more angry! You know, Zhou Yulong is a partner who fights with them and lives with them. Even if he is angel''s father-in-law and Chu Xun''s father-in-law, they can''t ignore his life and death! "Well, stop it, I will never make any meaningless compromise!" However, before Chu and others had finished speaking, their words were interrupted by anger, and then their voice said coldly: "I also want to save him, but now any concessions we make are meaningless. Even if we save the old tree demon, the old black mountain demon will not let Zhou Yulong go. It will only advance an inch! " At this point, the angry eyes also become colder: "I hope you understand that I made this choice, not for whom, but for anyone, even if I was in that cage, I would still not change my decision!" For a long time, anger has been reticent and disdainful to explain anything to others. But at the moment, in the face of Zhou Yulong''s life and death, he rarely opened his mouth to explain a sentence for himself. Obviously, he didn''t want chu Xun and others to misunderstand him. After all, these people are partners with him! "Damn, damn, damn!" Hearing the words of anger, Chu ten and other people were immediately silent, and then they clenched their fists one after another. In their eyes, there was a strong color of anger, unwillingness and pain. From the end of the earth to the present, and through so many ups and downs, all of us are not fools, but also understand the angry choice. But they can''t forgive their impotence, let alone watch Zhou Yulong die! "Ah ah ah!" But when Chu ten and others felt pain and anger because they couldn''t change this situation, the old woman suddenly gave out a series of shrill screams, and then her body began to expand rapidly, turning into a giant tree covering the sky! But at the moment, the bark and branches of this giant tree are almost dead, and the only tree trunk is covered with all kinds of ferocious and terrible corrosion scars. Even these scars are still growing, further destroying the vitality of this tree! If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the tree will die completely! "Asshole!" Seeing the injury of the big tree getting worse, the old demon of the black mountain also flashed a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Then he roared and shook his right hand violently. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, I saw that Zhou Yulong, who was trapped in the black stone cage, was suddenly pierced by a long black arrow, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood! "No help!" After Zhou Yulong was severely damaged, the old black mountain demon also shouted at the anger again. "No help!" However, in the face of the old demon''s persecution, the anger still shook his head indifferently, but there was a complex look in his eyes that was not noticed. "Damn it!" Seeing that the anger still refused to save people, the old demon of Montenegro also snapped again and waved his right hand at the same time. Poop! At the same time, the black chain tied to Zhou Yulong''s left hand was also sharply tightened. At last, Zhou Yulong''s left arm was torn off. At this moment, Zhou Yulong''s power seems to have been suppressed by the old black mountain demon, so even the body of liquid metal can''t be transformed. Don''t press hard to make it into the body of flesh and blood. Because of this, at the moment, his left arm was torn, and a lot of blood gushed out from the place where he broke his arm, spilling all over the cage, which looked terrible! "Dad!" Seeing this, angel gave out a scream and then prepared to rush out to save people. But just as he was about to leave, guhuang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped him. At the same time, he said to him, "believe in anger, although he has a bad temper, he is smarter than many of us. He is determined!" "He made the choice, or cold-blooded, but it is undoubtedly the best choice!" After that, guhuang also shook his right hand, and then all the blue lights came out of him, blocking in front of others and preventing others from saving people. "Well, one is not enough. What if we add another one!" Seeing that Chu ten and others actually ignored Zhou Yulong''s life and death, the old demon of Montenegro could not help roaring, and then waved his right hand. In an instant, a dark light came out of his hands and turned into a chain. At the other end of the chain, it was a man who was stupefied and stupefied, but who was very familiar to Chu ten and others. "The king of birds?" "Chicken king!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the shackles at the other end of the chain, Chu ten and others were shocked, even Zhou Yulong, who was deeply hurt, could not help but give out a burst of exclamation. Because this person is not someone else, it is the bird king who was secretly calculated by the insect emperor and the Tsar. Finally, the spirit is destroyed and there is no body! It''s just that the emperor of birds is dead? How could it appear in the yin-yang world again and fall on the hand of the old demon of Montenegro? "Is this your companion, too?" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, the old demon of black mountain said coldly, "if you don''t stop, kill both of them at once!" "Fart, the king of birds has been destroyed, how can it be in your hands?" However, this time, hearing the words of the old demon of Montenegro, Tianqiao was the first one to open his mouth and cried out with indignation: "want to cheat us with a fake? You dream! " The emperor died for him, and he also saw the spirit of the emperor die with his own eyes. So at this moment, he saw that the old demon of Montenegro took out a fake emperor to deceive them, and Tianqiao''s heart was full of grief and pain! "Who said that the gods and souls are all gone and there is no salvation?" However, when hearing the words of Tianqiao, the old demon of Heishan sneered: "don''t forget that this is the yin-yang world, the gathering place of the ghost power and soul fragments of heaven and earth." "If your partner dies somewhere else, he''s really dead. No one can save him." "But he died at the edge of our yin-yang world with good luck, and you will open the channel of Yin-Yang world because of karma, so his soul fragment also fell on my hand." Speaking of this, the old demon of Montenegro''s eyes also became extremely cold: "give you the last choice, as long as you save huai''er, I will let them go. Otherwise, they would be dead. And this time, I promise no one will save them! " Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, I looked at the bird emperor and Zhou Yulong again. There was a trace of light in the angry eyes. I didn''t know what I was thinking. "Is she important to you?" Then, just then, Constantine didn''t know what he was thinking. He took a cigarette and said, "OK, we can save him, but we have a condition!" Speaking of this, Constantine also turned his eyes to the angry body and said: "angry, you first suppress the killing power in his body, don''t kill her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Constantine''s words, he narrowed his eyes angrily, then waved his right hand, and then the black fog on the trunk of the locust tree suddenly disappeared, and the injury was no longer worse. Obviously, anger has temporarily suppressed the killing power in the old locust tree. After all, for Constantine, although he was very angry and scared, he had to admit that Constantine was really smart, so it was undoubtedly the best choice for them to negotiate with Constantine at this time. "Well, you have seen our sincerity. Now we can have a good talk." But after anger suppressed the power in the old locust tree, Constantine smiled and said, "we said that our purpose is very simple, that is to leave here and go to the Yin world, which is actually not in great conflict with you. To some extent, our purpose is the same, isn''t it?" Speaking of this, Constantine''s mouth also slightly cocked, and then he said: "after all, as far as I know, you are also sealed in the Yin and Yang world by the two giants of the Yin world, can''t you escape? Don''t you want to go back to yin? " "Don''t forget that the innumerable ghosts in the Yin world are the most delicious meal for us!" Chapter 2313 "You guys want to break the seal of the underworld?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the pupil of the old demon of Montenegro slightly shrank, and there was also a trace of fine light in the deep eye, which was obviously motivated. But at the same time, the old black mountain demon sneered and said: "you can see that the only exit from the Yin and Yang world to the Yin world is sealed by the land of Fengdu and Hades. In addition, with the help of the gate of reincarnation and the wheel of reincarnation, the seal is equal to the power of two three corpses plus a complete human book Constitute. Don''t say that you are only a few young people who major in the world. Even if you are a few strong people who cut three corpses, you can''t break the damn seal if you don''t have the peerless magic weapon better than that man book! " Speaking of this, the voice of the old demon of Montenegro also became colder, and there was a trace of unspeakable anger in it: "the problem is that the three books of heaven, earth and man are the top-level magic weapons next to the three most precious treasures. There are only a few magic weapons comparable to them in the world, and they are all in the hands of one master. Now you tell me, how are you going to break this damn seal? " Constantine is right. For the old demons of Montenegro, they are indeed a rare "delicacy", but the endless ghosts in the Yin world, even some of the souls who occasionally enter the Yin world, are also delicious food for him, and the quantity is far more than ten people in their area. If there is a choice, the old demon of black mountain naturally hopes to break the seal. After all, he has been trapped in this damned yin-yang world for hundreds of millions of years, and because of the special environment here, it is difficult for him and that "grandma" to produce a real spiritual nightmare in the Yin-Yang world. Otherwise, he would not attach so much importance to this grandma. You know, this is almost the only one in the Yin and Yang world recognized by him! "That seal is so terrible?" Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. Although they knew that the seal of the Yin world was jointly arranged by Fengdu earth and Hades, they did not expect that the two guys even used the power of the wheel of reincarnation and the gate of reincarnation. In this way, the power of the people''s book is also reunited. In this case, if you want to break the seal, the difficulty will soar! "Isn''t it just to find a more powerful magic weapon than Renshu? What''s the difficulty?" After pondering for a moment, Chu Xun suddenly smiled, and then said lightly, "since we want to break that seal, we are sure of it." At this point, with a wave of Chu''s right hand, a bronze radiance surged out of his palm and turned into an ancient bronze clock with ancient and simple runes and Pan Gu Kaitian patterns engraved on it. "Dong Huang Zhong, do you have Dong Huang Zhong?" Seeing the bronze bell in Chu ten''s hand, the old demon of Heishan trembled all over, and even couldn''t help making a surprise and inexplicable cry. You should know that the old demon of Heishan is the earliest living creature in the Yin and Yang world. In terms of seniority and seniority, it is only inferior to the first group of great powers born after the founding of the earth. In addition, it devours countless spirits and also absorbs the memory of countless spirits. Therefore, it is natural to recognize this chaotic clock at the moment. "Well, it''s not hard to break the power of Renshu with my Donghuang bell?" Looking at the surprise and inexplicable appearance of the old demon of Montenegro, Chu Xun smiled lightly and said: "as my friend just said, our purpose is just to leave the Yin and Yang world, and there is no conflict with your purpose. So as long as you join hands with us and let our people go, then we will help you break the seal of the Yin and Yang world and let you see the sun again. How about that? " "How about seeing the sun again?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old demon of Heishan sneered: "I am the eyesore of yin and Yang. Even if we join hands to break the seal, Fengdu earth and Hades will only seal this place again." Speaking of this, the old demon of Montenegro paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, it''s not clear whether you can break the seal at that time because your cultivation can''t completely activate the power of chaos clock. Otherwise, you will give me the chaotic clock, and I will immediately release your people, and make a blood oath of heaven, and will never be in trouble with you again? " "In this way, with the chaos clock in hand, I have almost 100% assurance that I can break the Yin seal. At that time, even if Fengdu and Hades join hands, they may not be able to threaten me with the protection of chaotic clock. What''s more... " "Well, there''s no need to talk about it!" However, before the old demon of Montenegro finished speaking, Constantine had interrupted the old demon of Montenegro, and then said in a cold voice: "it seems that you haven''t seen the current situation clearly. Think about it carefully. With your strength, can you defeat us who have the big star formation and chaotic clock protector this week?" "Here..." At Constantine''s words, the old black monster choked. Judging from the situation of the fight just now, the strength of Chu ten and others can''t be underestimated. In addition, with this chaotic clock protector, if they break through desperately, they may not be able to leave them in this black mountain city. Once they leave Heishan City, he is deeply trapped in the star formation on Sunday. Even if he has enough strength to protect himself, he is afraid that it will be difficult to break the ancient strange formation. At that time, he will be worse than before! After all, no matter how bad it used to be, there were at least grandma at the side. There were also countless soul nightmares in the Yin and Yang world. He could talk to grandma when he was really bored, and he could also kill time by devouring the soul fragments of those soul nightmares. But if he quarrels with Chu ten and others now, even if he can kill Zhou Yulong to let off his anger, then grandma will surely die. At that time, he will be locked in this endless starry sky. He will never be detached, only be lonely for a lifetime! This end is more terrible than death! Thinking of this, the old demon of Montenegro kept silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "OK, I can release people and cooperate with you. But have you ever thought that even if you open the seal of the Yin world and escape into the Yin world, the Fengdu emperor and Hades will not let you go. So why don''t you give me the chaos clock instead of going to hell to die? In this way, you have at least one way to live. I really can''t exchange other things with you! " "Don''t worry about that. We have our own way!" Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Constantine turned his eyes and said with a smile: "you may not know, in fact, we are the high-level people in the heaven. We have a deep connection with the Daozu of Sanqing and the Jade Emperor. The purpose of going to the Yin world is to contact Fengdu earth to deal with the dead god world together and finally fight against the whole Olympus." "But because of some accidents, our actions were leaked out, so they were stopped by Olympians, and finally fell into your yin-yang world." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "since we want to cooperate, it''s better to cooperate more deeply. As long as you are willing to make a blood oath and join the Tianting, we will help you to contact Fengdu emperor. At that time, even if we break the Yin seal, you don''t have to worry about Fengdu and Hades coming together to deal with you. " "Even if you are willing to help us deal with the dead world together, the Fengdu Emperor may be able to help you contain Hades. In this way, are you not allowed to enjoy the countless gods and spirits of death? Even if in the future the heaven will conquer Olympus and unify the universe, it is not impossible to make you the Lord of the dead gods! " Constantine deserves to be a negotiation expert. At this moment, he immediately changed his own conditions after he realized the attitude of the old demon of Montenegro, and even began to win over the old demon of Montenegro. When hearing Constantine''s words, not only did the old demon of black mountain shake and move, but also Chu ten and other people saw a flash of brilliance in their eyes, and even their faces were full of surprises. Although the power of yin and Yang is not as good as that of the dead gods and the underworld, it is also a power that can change the whole battle situation of Yin. What''s more, different from other forces, the soul nightmare in the Yin and Yang world is not limited by the laws of the heaven and earth in the Yin world. It can move freely in the Yin world and fully play its fighting power! In this way, if they can persuade the old demon of Heishan to join the Tianting party, then the victory of the underground government in the battle of Yin will be greatly improved! It can be said that this is a negotiation related to the whole Yin world, even the whole world war situation! Chapter 2314 "With the local government?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the old demon of Montenegro suddenly appeared a suspicion in his eyes, and then sneered: "how can the cultivation of the territory of the district Lord be regarded as the high level of heaven. What''s more, for the underworld, we are afraid that the soul nightmare of the Yin and Yang world is more hateful than those enemies of the dead god world, so how can I trust you just by your family''s words? " "Aren''t you able to detain the remains?" Seeing that the old demon of Heishan didn''t seem to believe his words, Constantine threw out a smoke ring, then pointed to the bird emperor who was shackled by the old demon of Heishan and said with a smile, "since you can even detain the soul fragments of the bird emperor, I wonder if you have found a strong soul that fell down in the vicinity of the yin-yang boundary like the bird emperor?" "Is he the ghost you are talking about?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the old demon of Montenegro suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn in his eyes, and then with a wave of his left hand, a black light shot out, turning into a black chain. At the other end of the black chain, the tsar, who was killed by the sword of angry killing, and whose spirit was destroyed, appeared again in front of Chu ten and others. Just because the Tsar is dead, just like the bird king, what appears in the black mountain city at the moment is just a little soul fragment of the Tsar. It seems that there are not many gods and spirits, and it seems a little silly. "Yes, he is!" Seeing that the old demon of Montenegro successfully summoned the ghost of the tsar, Constantine was relieved at once, and the smile on his face became more relaxed: "this man, named tsar, is one of the two overlords in the insect world, and is also our strong enemy. But he was unlucky, so in the end he didn''t kill us, but he died in our hands. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "although this guy has been killed by us, he is the top of the insect industry after all, and there should be a lot of information about us in his mind. So as long as you devour the information and memory in his fragments, you can naturally know whether what we said before is true or not. " "Tsar?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the old demon of Montenegro hesitated a little, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try!" Hiss! Hiss! With the voice of the old demon of Heishan falling, the black chain shackled on the Czar''s neck suddenly contracted, and at the same time, it was brilliant. Under the shackles of the black chain and the agitation of the black light, the Tsar seemed to be hurt by some high temperature or strong acid. Suddenly, smoke billowed all over his body, and even his face, which seemed to be dull and numb, suddenly appeared the color of inexplicable pain, as if he was suffering from some terrible pain and suffering Like. Finally, after a few seconds, the ghost of the Tsar could no longer bear this terrible erosion. It exploded in a loud roar and became a little black fog. Whoo! At this moment, the old demon of Montenegro breathed heavily. Then the rolling black fog seemed to be affected by some kind of suction. Qi Qi was sucked into his stomach by the old demon of the black mountain, and there was no left. With the black fog rolling into the body, the black monster''s eyes suddenly flashed a stream of brilliant lights, as if it was analyzing some data. "The scourge of survivors, and Olympus''s variables?" "No wonder Olympus wants to kill you so much, and the heaven values you so much." After a while, the old demon of Montenegro finally absorbed the memory of the remnant of the czar. Although these memories are not complete, they are enough to confirm what Chu Xun and others said. So at the next moment, the old black monster''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice, "it seems that you didn''t lie. In this case, this deal is for sure!" Hum! With a wave of the black demon''s right hand, the black chain that was originally shackled on Zhou Yulong''s body and the black dungeon also disappeared in a flash. With the disappearance of the dungeon and chain, Zhou Yulong also came down from the sky. But the next moment, out of the shackles, he immediately turned into a sword light, cut through the void, and returned to Chu ten and others. "In order to show sincerity, I have released him. Can you cure huai''er first?" Let go of Zhou Yulong, the old demon of black mountain also says directly. "This is not a problem!" To tell you the truth, Chu ten and others don''t want to fight with the black mountain old demon, the local snake in the Yin and Yang world. What''s more, they want to break the seal of the Yin world with the help of the black mountain old demon. Therefore, seeing that the old demon of Montenegro released Zhou Yulong, Chu ten and others immediately agreed to the request of the old demon of Montenegro. Then, with a wave of angry right hand, the little black light surged out of the huge locust tree with only the trunk left, and was continuously integrated into the angry body. With these black lights flying out, the injury of the giant locust tree finally began to heal, and then it was transformed into the old woman in Chinese clothes again, standing beside the old demon in black mountain with a frightened face. "Well, we don''t know each other anymore, do we?" With the gradual recovery of the old woman''s injury and Zhou Yulong''s escape, the atmosphere between Chu ten and the old demon of Heishan has finally eased a lot. At the same time, Constantine smiled a little, then pointed to the ghost of the bird king and said, "in this case, can you give back the ghost of our partner?" "Now that we have decided to cooperate, let me tell you the truth." Hearing Constantine''s words, the old demon of Montenegro shook his head and said: "he only has a trace of soul fragments. If he is not supported by my strength, he is afraid that even a real spirit in the soul fragments has disappeared. So if I return him to you now, his only ending will be completely destroyed." Speaking of this, the old demon of Montenegro paused a little, and then continued: "even if I leave him here, I can only let his true spirit dissipate slowly. He will die in a short time." "Is there no way to save him?" Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly. Are they not easy to see the emperor again, but in the end, they can only see the emperor disappear completely as they did last time? "If he is prepared in advance to place his true spirit on the list of gods, he may be able to make his rebirth with the help of the power of Tianshu. But now... " Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, the old demon of Heishan shook his head and said: "his true spirit is not complete now, even if he has the help of the Fengshenbang, he is powerless!" "I don''t believe there''s no way to save him!" Hearing the words of the old demon of black mountain, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fortitude, and then he said in a deep voice, "old demon of black mountain, do you have any way to make him not disappear immediately after he leaves you?" "If you untie the array and put me back in the yin-yang world, I may be able to mobilize the power of endless ghosts and nightmares in the yin-yang world to continue his life." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old demon of Montenegro thought about it and said, "but it doesn''t make much sense, because even so, I can only guarantee that his true spirit will not disappear in an hour." "An hour is enough!" Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu took a deep breath, then turned to the bear child and said, "Shiyu, as long as the old demon of Heishan keeps the true spirit of the bird emperor, you will freeze the time of the bird emperor with the power of time immediately, so that we can find a way to reunite the spirit of the bird emperor and help him revive." "Brother, which method do you want to use?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child seemed to think of something and asked. "Yes!" Chu ten day nodded, then took a deep breath, said: "now, want to save the emperor, that is the only way!" The way Chu Xun said is naturally to enter the space of the LORD God and use the power of the LORD God to save the emperor. It''s just that it''s more difficult to get the bird king who has only a little bit of real spirit to reunite with the spirit and come back from the dead than to cure the serious injury caused by the back bite of time. So Chu Xun can only let the bear child freeze the time of the bird King first and then find a chance. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Although it has been freezing the time of the bird king, it will bring a lot of burden to the bear child, and it will continue to consume his time power. Even if there is a life and death crisis, the bear child is likely to be in danger due to lack of power. But at the moment, hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child didn''t hesitate, so he nodded and agreed. After all, just as the bird emperor is willing to sacrifice his life to win a chance for Tianqiao, the bear child is willing to take a risk to keep the bird emperor''s chance! Chapter 2315 As the saying goes, there is no forever friend, no forever enemy, only forever interests! This sentence can''t be more suitable now. After the negotiation and the determination of common interests, Chu Xun and the black mountain demon finally turned enemies into friends. Although they were wary of each other in fact, they at least kept enough sincerity and goodwill on the surface. Therefore, Chu ten and others then untied the star battle formation on Sunday, put the old demon of black mountain back to the yin-yang world. At the same time, the old demon of black mountain, as he promised, mobilized a lot of power of soul nightmare to keep the half true spirit of the bird emperor, and with the help of the time power of bear children, finally kept the last life of the bird emperor. Of course, it''s thanks to the fact that the bird emperor has only a little real spirit left. His strength is too weak to be weak, even close to nothing, so it doesn''t use much power to freeze his time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the current cultivation strength of bear children will not protect the emperor. This is also a great fortune in misfortune. "Now that everything is done, when will you help me break through?" Seeing that the bear child has frozen the time of the bird emperor''s true spirit and put it into his own divine realm, the black mountain old demon''s eyes also flashed a flash of light, then smiled at Chu ten and others and said: "I have been trapped in this yin-yang realm for hundreds of millions of years, and I have been a little impatient. If you can, can you let me get out of this prison earlier?" The power of time is known as a powerful power, but it is too raw and difficult to understand. But at present, this seemingly young guy is proficient in the power of time. In this way, his expectation for Chu ten and others to break through the array is even greater. "We also hope to go to hell as soon as possible. After all, the news of our attack should have been sent back to heaven. If we don''t appear for a long time, I''m afraid there will be other changes." Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu ten nodded and said, "well, let''s go to see the Yin seal first, and then make a decision!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old demon of black mountain immediately couldn''t wait to wave his right hand. Then he saw that the black mountain city suddenly shot out at a very fast speed and flew towards the fog. While going to the place where the seal was located, Chu ten and others also talked with the old demon of Heishan about the true spirit, soul and yin-yang world, which also made Chu ten and others have a deeper understanding of the soul. Although they had heard of true spirit before, they didn''t have a real understanding of true spirit until now. If the soul is the core of a person, then the true spirit is the core of the soul. True spirit is both mysterious and mysterious. It can be said that it is a kind of power that can hardly be felt and controlled, but can not be wiped out. It''s hard to completely destroy a person''s true spirit even after killing him with anger. Let alone the power of other people. According to the understanding of anger and others, there is only one person and one thing that can control the true spiritual power in this world. Among them, this person refers to the black mountain old demon born in the Yin and Yang world, which is naturally formed by numerous soul fragments and true spirits. It''s just because of instinct that he can control the true spirit. He can''t teach others at all. He can only swallow the power of the true spirit, can''t reshape the true spirit into a soul, and can''t keep the true spirit for too long. And the so-called one thing is the book of heaven among the three books of heaven, earth and man. Today, the court of heaven is to use the power of the book of heaven to protect the true spirits of the countless powerful people who participated in the battle of the gods. In this way, even if someone falls into the battle of feudalism, even if the spirits are all destroyed, the court of heaven can use one of the true spirits in the list of feudalism to reshape that person''s soul and bring him back to life. The only pity is that the true spirit of the emperor is not complete now, so the God list is useless to him. "True spirit..." After hearing the words of the old demon of black mountain, Chu Xun''s mind seemed to flash a light of spirit, but before he could catch the light, a violent wave of energy, like the waves of the sea, would wake him up from his meditation, and the light of spirit would naturally die. At the same time, Chu can''t help frowning. He always felt as if he had missed a very important thing! However, although he feels sorry at the moment, Chu Xun can''t care so much, because his attention has been attracted by the energy whirlpool occupying the whole world in the distance ahead! Obviously, the huge and boundless energy whirlpool is the only way to the Yin world! But at the moment, the huge and incomparable energy whirlpool is shrouded in shackles by countless black chains. Where there are endless black chains with horrible smell, a book with light golden light doesn''t look very thick. The book with two ancient characters on it is like a lock, connecting all the black chains together At the same time, the entire transmission channel is blocked! The two ancient characters, although not known by Chu Xun and others, were immediately understood by them at a glance. Renshu! Among the three books of heaven, earth and man, the book of man is in charge of the Yin world and the way of reincarnation! Buzz! When Chu Xun saw the book of man, two powerful forces in his body seemed to be awakened by the breath of the book of man. Then a horrible breath came out from Chu Xun, turning into two lights, black and green, and rose directly from Chu Xun! However, at this moment, the glazed bodhi tree in Chu ten day''s body was also full of light, and a piece of glazed treasure light was stirred up, which was integrated into one of the black radiance, and at the same time, the blue radiance was partially suppressed on the black radiance. Boom! At the next moment, the black light was completely suppressed, and only the blue light rushed out of chuxun''s body, and turned into the chaotic clock shadow, which vibrated violently for a while, from which came the earth shaking bells, and even a blue sound wave swept away in all directions. With the sweeping of the blue sound wave, the people''s books linked by countless black chains are also bright, as if touched by the power of the chaotic clock. Not only that, at the moment, the shackles in the countless black chains of the transmission channel, but also several black chains suddenly burst out, turning into a ferocious and horrible black dragon, biting towards Chu ten and others! "Damn it!" Seeing that he and others have not yet started, the Yin seal has launched a counterattack, and Chu ten''s face suddenly changes. However, at this time, the old demon of black mountain suddenly made a move. Then he saw that the whole black mountain city accelerated abruptly and hit the black dragons severely. He directly hit them back and made them turn into a black chain again, which was shackled on the seal. "So strong!" See this scene, Chu ten''s pupil also momentarily shrink. They just felt the terrible breath of the black dragon, which is even comparable to the state of beheading three corpses. However, such a terrible black dragon was easily knocked back by the black mountain city, which was not damaged at all. It can be imagined how terrible it is that the old demon of black mountain, who has practiced in the Yin and Yang world for hundreds of millions of years and devoured endless ghosts and nightmares! Think of here, Chu ten and so on''s heart also can''t help but feel a burst of fear. If it wasn''t for the old demon of Heishan to save their life at the beginning, and their star battle formation just restrained the old demon of Heishan, so that they couldn''t easily hit them, I''m afraid that in nine out of ten, they have suffered a great loss in the hands of the old demon of Heishan, or even fell into the hands of this guy! "See, this is the power of seal!" Looking at the frightened and frightened appearance of Chu ten and others, the old demon of black mountain took a deep breath and said: "once the power of the seal is fully aroused, the 999 souls on the seal will turn into 999 black dragons. Each black dragon has the same power as those just before!" "Not only that, the power of these black dragons can even be combined and play a more terrible destructive force. In the face of such forces, even I dare not underestimate them. Even if all the black chains come out together, I will not be able to support them for long! " "However, this is not the most difficult!" Speaking of this, the old demon of Heishan paused a little, then pointed to the book and said: "the most difficult thing to deal with is this book, which is the gate of reincarnation and the wheel of reincarnation, which contains the power of these two treasures, and the power of these two treasures is integrated with the Yin world. So under the support of the power of the book, the power of 999 Black Dragons is endless. And even if you destroy the black dragons transformed by these black chains, they will be reborn with the power of the book. " "At the same time, the defense of Renshu is extremely terrible. I used to attack Renshu with all my strength at any cost, but I didn''t hurt it at all. Instead, I was severely damaged by the 999 black dragons. I spent 30000 years recuperating for this reason before I completely recovered!" "So, it''s really hard, hard, hard to break this seal!" Chapter 2316 Hard, hard, hard! The three words show the helplessness and anger of the black mountain old demon who has been trapped in the Yin and Yang world for so many years. Since he was sealed, he had thought of countless ways to break the seal, but every attempt ended in failure, and he also suffered in this failure, even the most serious time he was almost killed by the power of the seal counterattack. If he is not the master of the Yin and Yang world and can swallow the power of endless ghosts and nightmares to recover himself, I''m afraid that there is no such figure as the old demon of Montenegro in the world. It was because of that failure that he really realized the dread of the seal, so since then, he has almost completely lost heart and no longer thought about what broke the seal. I just didn''t think that there was no way to escape. Up to now, he has seen the dawn of getting out of trouble "Ha ha ha, nine hundred ninety-nine black dragons are comparable to those who cut three corpses. I must have heard it wrong..." At the same time, after learning the real horror of the seal from the mouth of the old demon of Montenegro, Chu ten and others were completely shocked, and even Zhao Yu giggled inexplicably. After all, in his opinion, let alone 999 black dragons that are comparable to the attack of three corpses. Even ninety-nine, or even nine, they may not be able to resist! What''s more, in addition to facing these terrible black dragons, they also have to face a "human book" with terrorist power. It can be said that even with the old demon of Montenegro, they may not be able to break the seal with their current strength! "Constantine, you are an expert in this field. Is there any way to crack this seal?" Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Constantine''s body and ask. In chuxun''s view, Constantine is not the highest one among the people he has ever seen, but he is undoubtedly the most proficient in the theory of array. No matter how powerful the seal is, its essence is also a kind of array, so perhaps Constantine can find a way to break the array. "You really think that I am omnipotent. This seal was made by the two masters of the Yin world in cooperation with the power of human calligraphy. Its strength can be said to be a one-off reduction of ten meetings. Even if I find a way to crack it, it''s hard to break the seal with our current strength. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine gave him a bad look, then took a smoke and said: "in fact, there is no wrong way for the old demon of Heishan. To break the seal array, you must break the array eye, which is the projection of the man''s book." Here, Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "but now the problem is that neither the 999 Black Dragons nor the man''s book can be easily dealt with, so even if it helps us, and the chaos clock is in hand, it''s hard to break the seal." "Is there really no way?" Looking at Constantine''s helpless face, Chu ten''s heart and other people''s heart were all sinking, and the eyes of the black mountain old demon and grandma also flashed a trace of dignified color. As the saying goes, the layman watches the bustle while the layman watches the doorway. Constantine can find out the array eyes of the seal at a glance, which naturally has excellent skills. But now even he says that Is it really impossible to break the seal? "There''s a way, but it''s just a little risky!" However, when all the people became extremely heavy, Constantine suddenly spoke again: "seriously, if this seal is broken by other people, then even if there are three or five strong men with the same level of beheading three corpses as the old demon of Heishan, if there is no such treasure as chaos clock in hand, I''m afraid I can''t help but take this seal." "However, if we are ready to do it again, it may break the seal." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then asked the old demon of Montenegro, "since you were able to resist the attack of 999 black dragons and successfully hit the eye of the seal with your own strength, then if you are allowed to do it again, you should still be able to do it?" "What do you mean?" Hearing Constantine''s words, the old demon of Montenegro looked at her eyes and asked in a deep voice: "that time I was very hard to pick up a life. Now you still want me to fight hard?" "If you want to leave here, you have to work hard!" However, facing the challenge of the old demon of Montenegro, Constantine smiled lightly and said: "among all of us, you are the only one who has the highest accomplishments and the strongest defense. If you can''t help us resist the counterattack of the seal power, then we are afraid that even the eyes can''t be near. How can we break the battle?" Speaking of this, Constantine''s face also showed a hint of sarcasm: "you should not think that you can stay out of the business of breaking the seal this time?" "Well, I can fight with you once!" Hearing Constantine''s words, the old demon of Montenegro nodded, then took a deep breath and said: "but in advance, I can only support three seconds under the full counterattack of that seal, and I will withdraw as soon as the time comes, otherwise I can''t withdraw even if I want to." "Three seconds is enough!" However, when he heard the words of the old demon of Montenegro, Constantine''s face showed a trace of self-confidence, saying: "as long as the plan goes well, we may not take three seconds!" Speaking of this, Constantine took a deep breath, and then said in an orderly way: "from the reaction mode of the seal just now and the words described by the old demon of Montenegro, the most important core of the array is this book. Once the character book is broken, the power of the whole array will be completely collapsed. So all we have to do is defeat this book before we are killed by those black dragons. " Then Constantine turned his eyes and pointed to the bear boy and said, "little devil, your time power is one of the keys to breaking the battle. Once we break into the battle, you will immediately go all out to freeze the time of the man book, so that the man book can not provide power to those black dragons. In this way, as long as the first wave of attack is over, the black dragons will have a hard time staying, and the danger we will bear will be much smaller! " "And once we take this opportunity to rush to the front of the array, then the next thing to do is very simple." "That''s all you have to do to defeat Renshu!" When it comes to how to defeat people''s books, Constantine''s expression gradually becomes dignified. Then he said, "according to my expectation, if we want to defeat people''s books with our strength, we must rely on five forces!" "The most important one is the power of chaos clock of chuxun, because only the inborn Lingbao such as chaos clock can suppress the power of Renshu and minimize its defensive power!" "Second, the real power of Yinhu. His real power is the conquering star of all energies. When the time comes, he will unite the power of the star formation on Sunday and pour all the power into him. Then the real power that he combined with the power of all people should also cause no small damage to this man book. " "Third, it''s the power of the old demon and grandma. The two of you are good at cultivation. If you combine with each other, you will bring a lot of pressure to this man''s book. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, then turned his eyes to Chu Xun and the angry man, and said, "but it''s hard to break the human book with these three forces alone, so the task of destroying the human book finally is left to you two?" "Well?" "To us?" Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun and his anger froze for a moment. "Anger, you are proficient in the power of killing, and even have mastered the power of the law of the road of killing, so your attack is the most destructive of all of us." Looking at the anger and Chu Xun''s confused appearance, Constantinople paused and said to the anger, "more importantly, as far as I know, your killing Angel arms seem to be able to store power by devouring the soul. So if I give you enough time and the cooperation of the black mountain old demon, I think the endless soul nightmare of the Yin and Yang world can bring you enough strength, and even make you use the sword of killing again? " "Yes." Hearing Constantine''s words, there was a flash of surprise in his angry eyes. Obviously, he did not expect Constantine to know himself so well. But he nodded and agreed with Constantine. "Chuxun, I have seen you use the kind of flame that can burn everything. If I remember correctly, that kind of flame seems to be able to strengthen itself by continuously burning heterogeneous energy, and become stronger and stronger, right Later, Constantine turned his eyes to Chu Xun and said, "in this case, if you use the endless nightmare of yin and Yang as the fuel to catalyze that kind of flame as much as possible, I think that flame should be enough to explode the terrible power of destroying everything!" Speaking of this, Constantine''s face also showed a trace of self-confidence: "with the first three forces, plus your devouring Yan, and angry killing sword Qi, breaking this seal should be enough!" Chapter 2317 "What a good guy..." After hearing Constantine''s plan, all the people were shocked or even shocked. It has to be said that Constantine, although he has some problems in character, his ability has always been so outstanding. Just like at this moment, with such a little time, Constantine had already combined all the information he knew, and conceived the action plan that could give full play to all the people on the scene as much as possible and raise the success rate of breaking the seal to the highest point. This change of mind and opportunity is appalling. "I can get it, but if I want to send out the power of yanmie completely, I''m afraid that I need to sacrifice a lot of nightmare..." Speaking of this, Chu ten day also moved the vision to the black mountain old demon''s body, on the face appears a trace of embarrassed color. After all, the Yin and Yang world is the territory of the old demon of Montenegro, and those soul nightmares are also the subordinates of the old demon of Montenegro. Now in front of the old demon of Montenegro, they say that they should take the endless soul nightmares of the Yin and Yang world as "fuel" This seems to be a little too much! "You don''t have to worry about this. There are countless ghosts accumulated in the Yin and Yang world for hundreds of millions of years. How many do you want?" However, at this time, the old black mountain demon suddenly said, "if you can break the seal, I will kill all the ghosts in the Yin and Yang world." For the old demon of Heishan, in the whole yin-yang world, except for grandma, the other spirits that didn''t produce much intelligence were not even his companions, so he naturally wouldn''t be a little distressed by the death of these spirits. Even as he said, as long as he can break the seal, he will not hesitate to sacrifice all the nightmare! "In that case, let''s do it!" "At this opportunity, you can also solve your own nightmare and strengthen your soul power. In the world of Yin, the power of soul is of vital importance! " Seeing the old demon of Montenegro, Constantine also grinned, and then said to the old demon of Montenegro, "by the way, since you are the master of yin and Yang, you should be able to easily mobilize those ghosts? In that case, we can save a little time by turning on more nightmares. " "No problem!" In the face of Constantine''s progress, the old demon of Montenegro didn''t care, but smiled and said: "I will cooperate with you as much as possible and help you to transfer those powerful ghosts, so that you can save some things." "That''s no better." Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, not only Constantine, but also the eyes of Chu ten and others. You should know that among all abilities, it is the soul power that is the most difficult to improve. Even if you look at the whole world, there are few natural materials and earth treasures that can directly strengthen the soul and have no side effects, except for such precious magic medicines as jiuzhuan golden elixir or ginseng fruit. However, at the moment, Chu ten and others are blessed with misfortune and get such a good chance, then they will not miss it! In this way, in the next period of time, Chu Xun and others began to seize the time to use the endless nightmare of yin and yang to strengthen their souls and prepare for the subsequent breaking of the seal. It has to be said that although the yin-yang world is full of danger and can be called a Jedi, it also contains great opportunities here. With the passage of time, the soul power of Chu Xun and others has become more and more powerful in the process of killing the soul nightmare. With the soul becoming more and more powerful, Chu Xun and others also found that their perception of the heaven and the earth became more clear, and their reaction was more acute. Even in this yin-yang world, the fog that can block their perception is everywhere, and the blocking effect on their perception is becoming worse and worse. Perception and reaction are improved, and the resistance to all kinds of illusions and mental attacks is also increased, which is the direct benefit of soul strengthening. In addition to these direct benefits, the strengthening of soul can also improve the "Savvy" of Chu ten and others, that is to say, they can better understand and control the mysteries of some element laws, which is endless for their future benefits. However, just like taking medicine and eating too much will lead to drug resistance, after a long time, Chu Xun and others also find that the benefits brought by killing these ghosts and nightmares have become less and less, and even the improvement of the soul has stopped, obviously has entered a bottleneck stage. In this regard, they also specifically turned to the old demon of Montenegro. But in the end, I can''t help but know that it is feasible to increase the intensity of soul by killing the nightmare. Although this method is feasible and has no side effects, it has a period of adaptation. Just like now, although Chu Xun and others have increased their soul strength by killing a large number of ghosts and nightmares in a short period of time, as far as they are concerned, this promotion has reached the limit. Only after a period of adaptation can they improve themselves by killing ghosts and nightmares again. However, this adaptation period is a little long, and it will take at least a hundred years. In fact, a hundred years is not a long time for those who major in the world. Even many powerful people at the level of divinity and immortality have been shut down for decades or even thousands of years. It''s just that Chu Xun and others are quite special. They have had many adventures and crises all the way, so they haven''t experienced this kind of long-term closure. From this point of view, Chu ten and others are really a group of aliens! This is also the case now. At the moment, the dispute between olympus and Tianting has become more and more fierce, and the war is on the verge of breaking out. So how could Chu Xun and others waste hundreds of years in this yin-yang world to improve their souls. So they had no choice but to stop killing those ghosts and nightmares for a while and start to prepare wholeheartedly for breaking the seal. ¡­¡­ Seven days later, yin and Yang! "Swallow the Yan out!" With a sharp drink of Chu ten day, a red and a black two flames also came out from him in an instant, and then interweaved into the fiery deep purple flame! Roar! With the emergence of the devouring Yan, the endless ghosts and nightmares sent by the old demons of Montenegro and gathered around Chu ten also seemed to feel the terrorist power contained in the devouring Yan. Qi Qi gave out a roar and made a commotion. "Go!" And just when these ghosts and nightmares were in trouble because they felt danger, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light, and then he waved his right hand and shouted loudly. Boom boom! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the Yan, which was suspended beside him, exploded, and then turned into a deep purple rocket, shooting in all directions at a very fast speed. The speed of the purple rocket is so fast that it almost hit the nightmare around Chu in a flash. At the next moment, those ghost nightmares are just like dry firewood caught in a fire. They burn at one point, and then turn into a group of torches. They burn up! However, it is not over! Boom boom boom! It''s only a blink of an eye. The soul nightmares that were hit by the Rockets turned by the swallowing Yan have been completely burned. Then they also burst out in a series of violent roars, turning into more rockets shooting in all directions. So many rockets, together with those ghost nightmares, were originally controlled by the old demon of black mountain and could not escape. So in less than a minute, the burning burning Yan, like the fire of a prairie fire, surrounded Chu ten, as if there was no end to it. Countless ghost nightmares were ignited and burned violently, making Chu ten visible Surrounded by all the sky purple flame, momentum. "Unexpectedly, the promotion of soul power has such wonderful effect!" Looking at the Yan that was swept away in all directions at an amazing speed, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise. In the past, he could hardly control this powerful power when he used the Yan, so he could only let it go with the flow. However, with the increase of soul strength this time, he felt that he had a qualitative improvement in his control over the killing Yan when he just used it. He could not only control the direction of his attack, but also change the form of his attack, so that his power could be multiplied! In this way, the bottom card he used to fight against became more powerful and more practical! Chapter 2318 The improvement of Yan''s actual combat ability not only improved Chu''s combat power, but also made Yan''s spreading speed more amazing. It''s almost a blink of an eye, and the endless, raging Yan devours all the ghosts and nightmares in the thousands of miles around Chu ten''s side, and it''s still spreading in all directions at an amazing speed. But under the burning of the Yan, no matter how powerful they are, those soul nightmares are like straw in the flames. They have no resistance at all, and then they are burned out in an instant. "How powerful!" Seeing the spreading speed of the Yan, the black mountain old demon who had despised Chu ten and others could not help but shrink his pupils, and there was a trace of surprise and fear in his eyes. He was born from the gathering of endless spirits. In addition, over the years, he has devoured endless soul fragments. So as far as we can see, few people in the whole world can compare with him. So at the moment, the old demon of black mountain also recognized the origin of the devouring Yan. Because of this, the heart of the old demon of Montenegro will be so surprised. You should know that in ancient and modern times, the only one in the whole world who can control the power of terror is emperor Taiyi. But now the Yan that Chu ten manipulated is far from the one that emperor Tai Yi manipulated, but it has its spiritual marrow and strong power. Even the old black mountain demon whose accomplishments are far higher than Chu ten dare not be careless. However, after seeing the horror of Yan, the old demon of Heishan had more confidence in the breaking of the seal. Perhaps, thousands of years of trapped life, is it really about to end? Whoa, whoa! In contrast to the place where Chu Xun was located, where Yan was devouring the fire and burning the four directions, the place where the anger was located, thousands of miles or even thousands of miles, was full of turbulent, surging waters of the Ming River. The yin-yang world is very close to the Yin world, so the power of Styx river that anger can mobilize is more powerful. In addition, his killing power is further improved. So the surging Styx river water at this moment also contains the destructive power of terror! With the roar of the waves, the water of the Styx river is expanding in all directions at an amazing speed. In the past, countless ghosts and nightmares were involved in the river of the underworld, and then like mud Bodhisattva falling into the water, they were swallowed and dissolved by the surging blood in a blink of an eye, without any trace. With more and more ghosts and nightmares engulfed by the Styx River, the bloody smell of the killing angel''s arms on the angry body began to become more and more strong, especially the sword of manjusha in his hand, which now emits a strong black and red glow, just like in this black stabbing sword, there is a surging, which can submerge everything and destroy it All the blood river general! "What a killing spirit!" As the leader of the Yin and Yang world, the old demon of Heishan also found the changes in his anger. Especially when he felt the surging smell of killing in his anger, his heart shrank like a prick, and his eyes were even more frightened. Until now, he didn''t know that he underestimated the details of Chu ten and others. No matter the Yan that Chu Xun urged to kill, or the smell of killing emanated from his anger at the moment, he instinctively felt a fatal crisis. Obviously, even if no matter the strength of other people, these two people alone, I''m afraid, are enough to cause a fatal threat to him! Think of here, the black mountain old demon''s eye also flashed a trace of fortitude suddenly. This may be the chance for him to break through the seal and get out of trouble for so many years, even in his life. So he also made up his mind that he would seize this opportunity to break the seal together with Chu ten and others and escape from Shengtian even if he paid any price! Later, the old demon of Heishan also mobilized the endless soul nightmare to gather at the place where Chu Xun and his anger were. Like moths fighting fire, he used the life of the soul nightmare to improve the odds for the breaking of the seal! Finally, after three days and three nights of crazy killing, Chu Xun and his anger finally raised the power of Yan and manjusha Hua''s sword to the limit they can control at present, and then they gathered together again with Xiong Xiaozi and others. But after seeing Chu ten day and the anger, the bear child and so on are also immediately surprised. Now they finally know what it means to be a third day scholar! Although Chu Xun and anger left bear children and others only a few days ago, their breath is far from being comparable to that of a few days ago. Chu Xun held a bronze bell in his hand, and his anger was also the sword of manjusha. However, these two magic weapons, which are usually weightless in their hands, are now as heavy as Mount Tai. They need to work hard to hold them firmly. Even their hands can''t help shaking. At the same time, a terrible, fierce and tyrannical force seems to be able to destroy all the blazing breath, and a cold, bloody, secluded and terrifying force, as if it can wipe out all the vitality of the cold evil breath, which is also swept out from the chaos clock and the sword of manjusha, even though it is far away, it also makes bear children and others as if they are in the same place, unable to help themselves Qi Qi shivered. They can clearly feel that in the chaos clock and the sword of manjusha, there are terrorist forces that can completely erase them from the world at one time! In the face of such destructive power, bear children and others also feel the intense sense of crisis and pressure, making them even difficult to speak. "Let''s start. I can''t hold on to this power for long!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Xun dragged the chaotic clock with both hands, and then said with all his face: "quick decision, life and death depends on this time!" Although with the improvement of Chu ten''s soul strength, Chu ten''s control over Yan Yan is stronger, but the Yan He made this time is so horrible that he even needs to use the power of chaos clock to control the power of terror! However, the situation of anger is similar to that of continuous anger. After all, they are only the cultivation of the realm of the Lord. At the moment, the power they control is far beyond the realm of the Lord. Even the realm of cutting three corpses may not be able to bear such a terrible power. So when they control this kind of power, they are just like a child who controls a heavy broadsword. They can''t control it freely, or even hurt themselves. Just as Constantine said, in the face of such a predicament, all of them can only take a chance! "Good!" The cultivation of the old demon of Heishan is the highest among the people, so he can also more clearly feel the terrible power contained in the chaos clock and the sword of manjusha. At the same time, he was more aware that, as Chu said, with the power of Chu and anger, he could not completely control such level of power. So hearing Chu ten''s words, the old demon of Heishan didn''t hesitate to urge Heishan city to shuttle in the Yin and Yang world at a very fast speed, and soon came to the place where the Yin world seal was again! "All right, we''re going to fight!" Seeing the Yin seal that almost occupied the whole heaven and earth in the distance, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance. At the same time, he clenched the chaotic clock in his hand, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly. "I''m on first!" At the same time, the old demon of Heishan also nodded, and then the body directly integrated into the black mountain city. It''s a matter of life and death. He has no energy to waste on this avatar! Boom! With the old demon of black mountain merging into the black mountain city, the black mountain city is suddenly a masterpiece of black light, and then the whole black mountain city is accelerating rapidly, turning into a huge black streamer, shooting towards the shadow seal in the distance at an amazing speed. At the same time that the black mountain city rushed to the Yinjie seal, the grandma also turned into a huge and incomparable locust tree again, and opened the dense and countless black branches, which covered the whole black mountain city! Chapter 2319 Buzz! Since the seal of the Yin world is arranged by the two masters of the Yin world, it naturally has its magic. Before the black mountain city rushed to the "people''s book", there was a strong black light on the great array of the Yin world. At the same time, two or three black chains suddenly burst out, turning into two or three black dragons, which came to the black mountain city at an amazing speed! "Now!" Seeing that the great array of Yin had made a response, Constantine''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he snapped out: "little devil, do it!" "Don''t call me a kid!" Hearing Constantine''s words, the bear child immediately refuted, but at the same time, his hands made a mysterious seal, and he said in a deep voice, "time is stagnant!" Boom! With the voice of the bear child falling, a thick gray light burst out from his hands in an instant. At an amazing speed, ignoring the interception of those black dragons, it directly hit the man''s book at the center of the big array, which has begun to bloom. Hum! At the next moment, these gray radiance also condensed and changed into 99 gray light chains, which completely blocked the man''s book. With the force of this time freezing and blocking the book of man, the power that originally poured out from the book of man was also frozen in an instant, and the brilliance on those black chains was suddenly dark, even the black dragons that were transformed by the chains were also dark, and the breath was weakened a lot. Obviously, as Constantine said, blocking the people''s book is blocking the power of this seal! Collapse! The power of the human book is so great that in less than a blink of an eye, the ninety-nine gray light chains that are shackled to the human book have broken one and made a loud crash. "Hurry up, we must defeat Renshu before he breaks the time seal!" Seeing this scene, Constantine''s face changed and he exclaimed. "The devil kingdom!" At Constantine''s words, the old locust tree, which had covered the whole black mountain city, suddenly heard a hoarse and fierce drink, and then saw a branch shooting out, like a sharp spike, fiercely toward the black dragons. In the process of the front stab, the endless nightmare also swept out of the branches and went towards the black dragons. Boom boom boom! Whether it''s the black mountain city, the old locust tree, or the black dragon transformed by those chains, their speed is extremely fast. So just in a blink of an eye, the nightmare and the branches hit the black dragons. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the three black dragons smashed a large number of nightmare directly, and smashed the branches into pieces one by one. But there are too many branches of the old locust tree, so under the constant bombardment of these branches, those black dragons are finally blocked. "Heishan master, the power of these black dragons has been reduced by at least 20%." At the same time, a cry also sounded from the old locust tree. It''s not twice that the old locust tree goes into the battle with the old demon of Heishan, so the old locust tree is also very clear about the power of the Yin seal. Because of this, after this fight, he was also surprised to find that the strength of these black dragons has been reduced compared with the past. Obviously, Constantine''s strategy has worked! "Well, in that case, let''s break the damn seal!" Hearing the words of the old locust tree, the old demon of black mountain burst into laughter in the city of black mountain, and then saw that the black light on the black mountain became more intense, and the forward speed of the black mountain city was also up to three points! Roar! Roar! Roar! At the same time, the power of the Yin seal was further triggered by the black mountain city. Then, I saw that with the deafening sound of the Dragon chanting, a black chain also shot out of the big array, and turned into a ferocious and terrible black dragon with fierce breath, sweeping towards the black mountain city at a very fast speed! In the face of the black dragon, the old locust tree is also doing its best, constantly waving its branches towards the black dragon. The biggest advantage of soul nightmare is that it can recover its own injury and strength by devouring other soul nightmares, so although the old pagoda tree was beaten to death by Chu Xun and others before, it has also recovered to its peak. And with his powerful power, coupled with a large number of branches that can split and regenerate constantly, the black dragon who has reduced its strength by 20% can''t break through the blockade of the branches of the old locust tree for a while and a half, and can''t hurt the black mountain city at all! It is the power of the old locust tree that has been used. The black mountain city has rushed hundreds of kilometers at one stroke. Until the number of black dragons exceeds 50, the growth speed of the branches of the old locust tree has been overwhelmed by the destruction speed of the black dragons. At last, the branches are less and less, and can no longer withstand the impact of the black dragons! And now, the real danger is finally coming! "Everybody, be careful!" "Black Mountain breaking formation!" Seeing that the old locust tree can''t resist the attack of those black dragons, the old demon of black mountain finally began to move. Boom! The next moment, I saw that the whole black mountain city began to change dramatically with the fierce drink of the old demon of Montenegro. Just in a blink of an eye, the surrounding area of the black mountain city is full of sharp spikes, and the whole city, except for the places where Chu Xun and others are located as the center is still, other places are rapidly rotating. And the rapid rotation, also let this black mountain city as a super chainsaw, directly erupted the terrible destructive power. Then, accompanied by a fierce roar, the black dragons swept by them were directly hit and even crushed by the spinning City of Heishan. For a time, this black mountain city was just like a hungry wolf who had killed sheep. It was unstoppable! "So powerful..." "If it goes on like this, these black dragons can''t stop the old black monster, can they?" Seeing that the old demon of Heishan is like a broken bamboo, he easily destroys and flies a large number of black dragons, and rushes forward at an unabated speed, Chu ten and others immediately feel shocked and confused. The shock is that the power of the old demons of Montenegro is far beyond their imagination. Even the large number of black dragons can''t stop the progress of the black mountain city. But because of this, their hearts will be full of doubts. After all, judging from the current situation, these black dragons, no matter they are 99 or 999, can''t stop the progress of the old demon of Montenegro under the complete suppression of power. But why can''t the old demon of Montenegro break the seal all the time, and even be hit hard by the counterattack force of the seal? But soon, Chu and others will have the answer! On! I saw that in Heishan City, all the way forward, so that the black dragon could not resist, even less than a thousand miles away from the human book, the black dragon suddenly roared together. With this roar, these black dragons, in a group of three, began to entangle together. At last, they were completely fused in a wave of black light. From 999 smaller black dragons to 333 giant black dragons! When these black dragons are combined, their speed, strength and breath are improved. And then, under the constant impact of these black dragons, the forward speed of the black mountain city finally slowed down! "How can these black dragons merge?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were also shocked. Although they had heard that the old demon of Montenegro had said that these black dragons could integrate their strength, they just thought that these black dragons would jointly launch attacks. They never thought that these black dragons could really integrate and multiply their strength! And if these black dragons can continue to merge, then once these 999 Black Dragons merge into one, then the power that the super black dragon can possess will be far beyond their imagination! It''s no wonder that for so many years, the old demon of Montenegro has been unable to break through the battle! It turns out that this seal is so abnormal! Chapter 2320 "Don''t worry, I can''t stand that!" Although the power of the Yin seal exceeded the imagination of Chu ten and others, it was predicted by the old demon of Heishan. After all, it was not the first time for him to break into the battle. So even though those black dragons have merged from 999 to 333, the old demon of black mountain still hasn''t half panicked, but comforted Chu ten and others. Boom! With the words of the old demon of Montenegro, the black light in the black mountain city becomes more intense. At the same time, the huge and incomparable city begins to shrink and change. In the end, it turns into a black stone mountain with only one tenth of the size of the black mountain city in the fierce and extreme roar! This is the real body of the old demon of Montenegro! As we all know, under the same force and mass, the smaller the volume is, the stronger the destructive force and penetration force will be. At the moment, the same is true of the Montenegro transformed by the old demon of Montenegro. With the reduction of the size of the old demon of Montenegro, the destructive power that he broke out has become even more amazing. The next moment, I saw that accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the black dragon who could barely stop the progress of the old demon of Montenegro was once again blasted to pieces by the old demon of Montenegro, and the old demon of Montenegro was moving faster! On! However, with the progress of the old demon of Montenegro, the counterattack ability of the seal array is becoming stronger and stronger. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a deafening sound of dragon chanting. The 333 Black Dragons began to merge in groups of three again. They became 111 large black dragons, which were several times bigger. At the same time, the giant black dragons were still burning with black flames. They stopped at the black stone mountain which was transformed by the old demons of Heishan. Boom boom boom! These giant black dragons are almost nine times as powerful as the first ones. Even many of the three corpse beheaders are afraid that they may not dare to shake their power. However, the old demon of Heishan is an alien in the realm of beheading three corpses. Although he doesn''t gather three corpses like other beheading three corpse strongmen, if he only talks about strength and defense, he is afraid that he is far from the general beheading three corpse strongmen can match. So even in the face of the bombardment of more than 100 giant black dragons, the old demon of Montenegro is still moving forward, but the speed is getting slower and slower, and the crushed stones on the transformed Montenegro are also broken, obviously, it has been damaged to a certain extent! "King''s gold seal, town!" "Xuanyuan sword, green dragon appears!" Seeing that the speed of the old demon of Heishan is slowing down again, the pale bear child takes a deep breath and directly throws the Xuanyuan sword and the emperor''s gold seal into the middle of the air, and drinks loudly. Buzz! On! Although he has exhausted his own power to seal the book of man, the power in the Xuanyuan sword and the golden seal of the emperor still exists. So along with the sound of the bear child''s shrill voice, the golden seal of the emperor is also a big golden light, turning into a gold shield of uncertainty, covering the black mountain that the old demon of black mountain has turned into. With the appearance of the golden shield, the black dragon that came from the bombardment, when passing through the golden shield, is like passing through a layer of solid swamp. The power and speed contained in the Golden Shield have obviously decreased by a level, and the pressure on the black mountain has been reduced for a while, which makes the speed of the black mountain to advance a lot again! Not only that, at the same time, the green dragon of Xuanyuan sword also coiled directly around the only plant in the black mountain, that is, the towering locust tree. With the winding of the green dragon, and the crazy influx of the original strength of the wood system of the green dragon, the huge locust tree is also a big black light work, countless black branches began to sprout, and constantly split, and at a very fast speed towards the black dragon passing through the golden shield! This old pagoda tree is the only soul nightmare with real intelligence born after the old demon of Heishan is relayed in the Yin and Yang world. With all these years of cultivation, the cultivation of this old pagoda tree is also very powerful. It is only a line away from the scene of cutting three corpses! Now it has been infused with the original strength of the wood system of Qinglong. The old locust tree, which is composed of numerous soul fragments and full of dead and Yin Qi, has finally completed its only defect. Therefore, as the old locust tree branch continues to take out paper and sprout, the original black branch also gradually shows a little green, and the old locust tree radiates at the same time The breath of the moment also soared, as if it broke through what bottleneck, get a huge metamorphosis in general! When the trees are dry, spring comes! Advanced three corpses! Boom boom boom! No one thought that under the chance meeting, the old locust tree had successfully broken its own bottleneck and promoted to a new realm. With the improvement of the old Sophora tree, the new branches with little green leaves become more tenacious and powerful. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar. The 111 black dragon was repeatedly blown out by the old locust tree and the old demon of black mountain. And the distance between the black mountain and the core of the big formation, that is, the distance between my book and my book is getting closer and closer, even less than 100 Li! And the distance of 100 Li, for the strong such as the old demon of black mountain, is simply to reach with fingers! "Be careful!" However, although the old demon of Montenegro broke through the hundred Li array, his voice became dignified: "now we have entered the core area of the array, so the power of the array will be fully aroused soon!" "What?" Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but draw a little. I''m afraid that the power of the 111 black dragon is enough to strangle many of the three corpse beheaders. But according to the old demon of Montenegro, the power of this big formation is not yet the ultimate? So how terrible is the ultimate power of this array? Soon, they knew the answer! On! The next moment, I saw those black dragons suddenly roar at the same time, and one after another gathered at a very fast speed, and finally the number plummeted again. However, unlike before, this time, the number of black dragons is not only three times lower, but a full ten times! In such a blink of an eye, the 111 black dragons were directly integrated into 11 giant black dragons, almost occupying the whole yin-yang world and completely blocking everyone''s way! Obviously, these eleven black dragons are the most powerful force of the Yin world array! "Black Mountain breaks the sky!" And the old demon of Heishan also knows that it''s time to fight, so when we see the appearance of the eleven black dragons, the old demon of Heishan also roars loudly. Then the whole Heishan is like rubber mud, which quickly creeps and changes. Finally, chuxun and other people are completely wrapped in Heishan, and the Heishan is also turned into a cone-shaped black "bullet"! Boom boom boom! The next moment, the "warhead" transformed by the old demon of Heishan also collided with the eleven Black Dragons fiercely, and made a tremendous roar. In the fierce roar and impact, the black mountain began to vibrate violently, and Chu Xun and others who were in the black mountain also felt a whirl of the sky and earth, almost standing unsteadily. However, compared with Chu ten and others, it is the old demon of Montenegro who bears the most pressure at the moment. It can be seen that under the crazy impact of those black dragons, although the black warhead he transformed can still move forward, the speed of moving forward has been reduced by more than ten times. At the same time, his body is gradually broken under the continuous bombardment of these black dragons, shooting out huge black stones in all directions. Boom! Finally, almost a third of the body size of the old black monster has been consumed by birth, and he also successfully broke through the block of the eleven black dragons and came to the front of the man book. "Hurry up, I can''t last long!" At the next moment, with the cry of the old demon of Montenegro, the front part of the warhead was opened instantly, and the core of the Yin world array, that is, my book, finally appeared in front of Chu ten and others! Chapter 2321 Under the cover of the old demon of Heishan, Chu ten and others finally came to the front of the man book. And in such close contact, Chu ten and others can also clearly feel the terrorist power contained in the human book! If the killing Yan contained in the chaos clock of Chu ten day and the killing sword gas contained in the angry manjusha Hua sword are heavy missiles that can destroy a city, then the power contained in this man''s book is the super nuclear bomb that can destroy a country or even a world! At this moment, standing in front of Renshu, Chu Xun and other people immediately feel that they are standing in front of a terrorist force that can destroy everything. The sense of terror, oppression and fatal crisis even make them hard to breathe. Zhao Yu and Shuiyao, the weakest ones, are sweating all over, almost unable to support themselves and prostrate themselves to the ground! Even if they did not use the power of these nightmare to improve their soul strength to a great extent in the previous period of time, they would be scared to lie down by the momentum of the man''s book even if they didn''t have to do it now! Dang! However, just when all the people were suppressed by the terrible breath of this man''s book, the chaotic clock in Chu ten''s hand suddenly gave out a clear bell ringing! With the ringing of the bell, Chu Xun and others immediately felt as if they had been drowned by others, and suddenly woke up, and the pressure that had almost made them run away disappeared! Obviously, the pressure of this people''s book is only a projection. Now, even though the power of chaos clock has not been restored, it is more than enough to restrain such a projection! And until now, Chu ten and other people understood why the old demon of Heishan said that there must be a magic weapon that can match or suppress the human script to break the seal of the Yin world. Because if there is no such level of magic weapon, then even if their strength is strong enough, under the pressure of such power, they will not be able to exert their strength, so they can only hate defeat. "Star formation on Sunday, open!" Everyone at the scene understood that their time was limited, so in the moment of waking up, Chu Xun''s eyes were also sharp, and he shouted loudly. Hum! In an instant, the endless starry sky surged out from Chu ten and others, completely enveloping this area. "The stars come together, and I am the only one!" At the same time, Yin Hu, who was in charge of the first attack, took a deep breath and roared. Boom! At the next moment, all stars are star works, and these surging stars are also continuously integrated into Yin Hu''s body, so that Yin Hu''s strength begins to soar! "The truth is broken!" With the star battle formation on Sunday gathering all the people''s strength on Yinhu, Yinhu also clenched his fist, gave a sharp drink and tried his best to smash it towards the person book not far ahead. Boom! In an instant, I saw a gleaming golden light surging out of Yin Hu''s fist, and turned into a beam of light, pounding on the people''s book with amazing speed. Boom boom boom! Yin Hu''s power may not be very strong, but at the moment, his attack is the power of gathering Chu ten and other people and the all over the sky star power in the big star formation that week, so the power erupted is also extremely terrifying. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a deafening roar, and the golden light column was just like a sharp blade, which made the human book dim, and even a deep crack appeared on the cover of the human book! "Well done!" Seeing this scene, although the old demon of Montenegro is suffering from a severe blow and is deeply hurt, it can''t help shouting Hello! You know, even with his strength, he didn''t hurt this man''s book in the last full blow! At the moment, it''s just Yinhu''s strike that hurt Renshu. Although it''s more because Yinhu borrowed the power of Chu ten and other people and the star formation on Sunday, and the Renshu has also been frozen for a while and the defense has declined, even so, we can see the real power of Yinhu is terrible! "The devil kingdom!" "Everything is burning!" However, the old demon of Heishan and the old locust tree in Heishan are also Qi Qi''s hands. They burst out with their strongest strength and roared to Renshu! Boom! The power of the old demon of Montenegro and the old locust tree is extremely strong. Now I see that under their full strike, the man''s book which has already split a trace is also shaking suddenly, and several cracks appear again. Collapse! However, at the same time, under the impact of this violent force, the time seal that had already collapsed was also further damaged, and only three time chains remained at last! And these three chains are still breaking! "The last shot!" "chaos clock, awesome!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth and directly threw the chaotic clock in his hand at the man''s book. "Kill!" On the other side, the angry eyes were also congealed, and then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and threw out the sword of manjusha! Collapse! Collapse! Collapse! At the moment when the chaos clock and the sword of manjusha were thrown by Chu Xun and anger, the last three time chains of the man book finally collapsed. With the complete collapse of the time seal, the people''s book finally broke away from the time seal, and suddenly erupted into a golden light, and stirred up a very terrible wave of power! "No, it''s still late!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong and other people, as well as the old demon of the black mountain, are all sinking in their hearts. According to the original plan, they wanted to destroy it when it was sealed, because when it was sealed, the power of it was the weakest. But now people''s books have been broken, so do they have any hope? "Chaos clock, it''s up to you!" However, unlike Zhou Yulong and others, Chu Xun now focuses all his attention on the chaotic clock, with a trace of perseverance in his eyes. He believes that chaos will not let him down! Dang! Facts have proved that chaos clock did not fail chuxun''s trust! Only in the moment when the man''s book was broken and shining, the chaotic clock suddenly surged a hundred times in a sharp and extreme chime, and finally turned into a huge clock, directly enveloping the man''s book. Boom! With the chaos clock enveloping the human book, the Yan of extinction contained in the chaos clock, and the spirits of the golden and black also came out together, bombarding the human book crazily in the fierce and extreme roar. In the practice of yin and Yang these days, not only the souls of Chu ten and others have been greatly improved, but also the golden and black spirits living in the chaos clock have become more powerful under the nourishment of those ghost powers. Although they are still unable to restore integrity and generate wisdom, the power they contain has been greatly improved. What''s more, yanmie is inextricably related to Jinwu, so with the help of these Jinwu ghosts, yanmie in chaos clock becomes more terrible. At the next moment, we can see that with the suppression of the Yan, the soul of the golden and black, and the chaos clock''s own power, the golden light blooming out of the people''s book was suppressed in an instant. At the same time, the cracks on the surface of the people''s book increased again, and even the surface of the people''s book became a little scorched, as if it could be completely burned at any time! Buzz! However, what Chu Xun and others didn''t know was that at the moment when they were attacking Renshu with all their strength and were about to destroy Renshu completely, the gate of reincarnation in the world of death and the wheel of reincarnation in hell began to vibrate violently. "Seal changed?" "How could the old demon of Montenegro threaten the seal of the underworld?" It was found that the change of the reincarnation wheel and the gate of reincarnation, the faces of Fengdu emperor and Hades, both of them changed dramatically at the same time, and then they did not hesitate to urge the force to pour into the reincarnation wheel and the gate of reincarnation, trying to strengthen the seal through the connection between the two magic weapons and the seal of the Yin world, so as to ensure the security of the seal! Boom! With the actions of Fengdu emperor and Hades, the book of man that was on the verge of collapse was also a masterpiece of Jin Guang. At last, it blocked the attack of Yan, chaos clock and Jinwu ghost, and even had the potential to fight back! Hiss! Hiss! And at this critical moment, the sword of manjushawar thrown out by anger also turned into a white Python in the agitation of a black light. At the same time, the white Python also directly opened its big mouth, spewed out a black sword gas, went through the chaos clock directly, and cut off at an amazing speed on the people''s book that bloomed again, and gradually began to repair itself! Chapter 2322 Killing sword Qi is the most powerful killing move of anger, which contains all the understanding of anger on the killing road. If we only talk about the pure killing power in the same realm, even if we look at the whole world, even if there are not many moves comparable to this move. This time, with the help of the power of soul nightmare in the Yin and Yang world, anger can finally drive the power of this move to the extreme, even more than the murderous sword Qi he gathered before! Poop! In front of the killing sword which contains the ultimate killing power, the man''s book, which has gradually resisted the pressure with the help of the two masters of the Yin world, is just like the last straw that killed the camel, and finally can''t support it. In a dull tearing sound, it is penetrated by the sharp black sword, and the golden light is suddenly blooming Dark. The book of man in the seal of the Yin kingdom is not the body of the book of man, but only a projection containing the power of Fengdu emperor, Hades, and the book of man, so the power contained in it is the power of the soul from the Yin to the cold. This kind of power of the spirit is not only powerful, but also can devour all kinds of power, which can be called the star of many element powers. In addition, it has no entity, so it is almost immune to physical attacks, so it is very rare to look at the whole world and truly control this power of the spirit. But coincidentally, the power of killing is one of them! Hiss! Hiss! I saw that with the murderous sword spirit running through the book of human beings, the murderous sword spirit seemed to be a soldering iron inserted into the ice. In a flash of hiss, it began to quickly erode the book of human beings, making the book dim, and emitting black smoke, which was extremely weird. But even more incredible is still behind! The next moment, I saw that the murderous sword Qi melted rapidly, and then turned into a black Qi and fell into the man''s book. With the integration of these black gases, the cracks on the man''s book seem to be driven by some force, and begin to expand rapidly in the rolling of black smoke, as if in the cracks, there are some terrible demons coming out of the trap! Boom! Finally, when the cracks spread all over my book, the man''s book also exploded in a loud roar. Meanwhile, the exploded fragments were also swallowed by the rolling black smoke, and there was not any left. Seeing this scene, the spirits of Chu ten and other people also vibrated one after another. Renshu, finally destroyed! Boom boom! With the destruction of Renshu, a group of black dragons, who had been pounding the old demon of Heishan in the outside world, also froze. Then, like Renshu, countless cracks appeared all over their bodies, and finally burst open, finally reopening the channel of the Yin world, which had been blocked for thousands of years! "Hahahaha!" "I have been trapped for thousands of years, and I can finally see the sky today!" Seeing the channel of the Yin world reopened, the body had been destroyed by two-thirds, and the old black mountain demon, who was so hurt, could not help laughing. For him, although this degree of injury is troublesome, it is not fatal, and if he is given enough nightmare and ghost as "nourishment", he will be able to recover completely in a short time! "It''s done!" At the same time, the exhausted Chu ten and others are also very relieved. In order to break the seal of the underworld, each of them has gone all out, especially in anger. Although with the help of the power of those ghosts and nightmares, they have improved the power of killing angels'' armed forces, and used the power of killing angels'' armed forces to counteract part of the counter attack of killing sword Qi, so that they will not be able to kill the enemy as they did last time, but for this reason, they killed angels'' armed forces The three great spirits, that is, the three unlucky sons, were also hurt by the counter attack of the killing force. It will take a lot of time and strength to warm yang before they can recover again. But anyway, they broke the seal after all! "Go, don''t be late, go to the Yin world at once!" After a long sigh of relief, Chu ten and others immediately prepared to leave for the Yin kingdom. Whoosh! But at the moment when they started, a black stone pillar suddenly stopped in front of them. "Heishan old demon?" Seeing that the old demon of Montenegro stopped him and others, Chu ten''s eyes also immediately coagulated. At the same time, Chu ten also asked in a deep voice, "why stop us?" At the same time, Chu ten and others also clenched the weapon, and the whole God was on guard. Although they signed the heaven blood oath with the old demon of Heishan, who knows if the old monster like the old demon of Heishan can evade the punishment of the heaven blood oath like Constantine, so they should be careful in case. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you. I just don''t want you to die." Looking at the alert appearance of Chu ten and others, a black light surged on the black stone transformed by the black demon of Heishan, then condensed into the shape of the old demon of Heishan, said to Chu ten and others in a deep voice: "yes, now the seal of the Yin world has been opened, but we destroyed the projection of the human book, which is also an indirect injury to the reincarnation wheel and reincarnation wheel transformed by the fragments of the human book Door. " "These two treasures are now integrated with the Yin world, so once they are seriously damaged, no matter in the hell or in the dead god world, there will be chaos in the world. At this time, if you rush into the channel of the Yin world, you will probably be involved in the chaos of time and space because of the turmoil in the Yin world, and what will happen then, no one knows " Speaking of this, the old demon of Montenegro paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the seal of the Yin world has been broken by us, which will certainly attract the attention of emperor Fengdu and Hades, the king of the underworld. Even if I guessed correctly, they may have gone to the exit of this passage to check the situation in person." "In this case, you rush to enter the channel of the Yin world. Even if you are lucky enough to reach the Yin world successfully, you may not be able to get a good deal from the Fengdu emperor and Hades, the king of the underworld!" "After all, even if you are Tianting people, the exit from the Yin and Yang world to the Yin world is at the junction of the two Yin worlds. So if Hades, the Hades, the keeper of the underworld, is determined to kill you, even Fengdu may not be able to protect you. " The old demon of Montenegro has existed for hundreds of millions of years. At the same time, it also devours the memory of countless ghosts. It can be said that it is a wise and resourceful man. So although he is the most excited one among all people, he has remained calm and did not act rashly in the end. "Dangerous..." Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu ten and others felt a sudden fear. Fortunately, they persuaded the old demon of black mountain to decide to submit to heaven. And without these key middlemen, the local government would not believe the commitment of the old demon of Montenegro, which made the old demon of Montenegro save their lives and prevent their reckless actions just now. Otherwise, if they really head into the channel leading to the Yin world, then what''s the end? Life or death, I''m afraid it''s really uncertain. "What should I do?" Think of here, Chu ten day can''t help but ask curiously at once. "Wait!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old demon of Montenegro said firmly: "the war between hell and the dead has lasted for tens of millions of years, and how can it end in just a few days or a dozen days?". So you don''t have to worry too much. First, wait for the Yin world to recover from the turbulence, then wait for me to recover some of my strength. Then with the help of me and my ghost army, even Hades himself, it''s not easy to kill you. " When it comes to this, the old demon of Montenegro suddenly laughed: "hey hey, in this way, your safety is guaranteed, and maybe I can unite with Haddis, the great emperor of Fengdu and the great emperor of Yinna, once, which is also a vote!" "In that case, listen to you." Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then looked at the angry people, nodded his head at last, and agreed to the request of the old demon of Heishan. But at the same time, Chu Xun also asked curiously, "by the way, you said that the exit to the Yin world is at the junction of the two Yin worlds. I don''t know where it is?" "Where the exit is, if you have been to the Yin Kingdom, you should know." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old demon of black mountain smiled and said: "Inferno, this place, you should have heard of it?" Chapter 2323 "Out in Inferno?" Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu Xun was shocked at once. He has not only heard of Inferno, he has not been to that place twice, and he is very familiar with that place. But he did not think that the exit from the Yin and Yang world to the Yin world was actually in the inferno. But when he thought about it, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance and said: "it''s a coincidence. As far as I know, this infernal Inferno has been occupied by the local government and has become the territory of the local government. In this way, the danger of our return to the Yin world is quite small." Speaking of this, Chu ten day immediately smiled: "after all, Hades, the Hades, even if how rampant he is, doesn''t dare to fight with us in the sphere of influence of the underworld?" "Ha ha, you think things are too simple, and you look down on the Pluto too much." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old demon of Montenegro shook his head and said with a smile, "do you know why my exit from the Yin and Yang world to the Yin world appears in Inferno?" "Why?" It seems that the old demon of Heishan has something to say. Chu ten and others are also curious. "That''s because the battle between Taoism and Demons and the battle between Lich and demons were so fierce that they not only broke the Hongmeng continent into pieces, but even the Yin world into two parts, and the book of people who suppressed the Yin world also broke into two parts." Thinking of the chaos, the old demon of black mountain suddenly flashed a frightened look in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "and this infernal world is actually the original two cracks in the Yin world. And it is precisely because of this gap in the Yin world that we, the originally isolated Yin and Yang world, finally get a channel to the outside world. " Speaking of this, the old demon of Montenegro gave a little pause: "at the same time, Hades and Fengdu emperor, who each got half of the people''s books, also made those people''s books into magic weapons that can suppress the Yin world, that is, the gate of reincarnation and the wheel of reincarnation. Although they only have half of the people''s books, so that they can only control half of the Yin world and half of the reincarnation, as long as they don''t kill each other, devour each other''s magic weapons with their own magic weapons, and make the books integrate again, then even if they occupy each other''s more territory, they can''t really put those territories into their own control. " "That is to say, even if the infernal world, even after infernal world, is occupied by the underworld, Hades will be able to seize these territories at any time if he is willing to pay enough price." "Because of this, the underworld and the Deathly realm fought openly and secretly for so many years, and they all had the upper hand. But in the end, the infernal world is still the middle line of the two underworld worlds." "So if we go ahead, we will be threatened by Hades. In this case, naturally, we should be more careful. " The old demon of Heishan is also an old monster who has been living in the Yin and Yang world for many years. He knows the secrets of the Yin world better than anyone else, so he knows better how dangerous Hades can bring them! "So it is..." Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu ten and other people suddenly realized it, and at the same time, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. After all, if the old demon of Montenegro didn''t mention them this time, they would be reckless to think that Hades would not threaten them as long as the export was in Inferno. In that case, once Hades appears and starts to deal with them, those who are unprepared will be doomed. Thinking of this, Chu ten and others also gave up the last thought and began to recuperate with the old demon of black mountain, waiting for the shock of the Yin world to subside. ¡­¡­ At the same time, as the old demon of Heishan said, along with the destruction of the seal of the Yin world and the projection of the human script, the wheel of reincarnation and the gate of reincarnation transformed by the half of the human script were suddenly shocked and damaged. Whether it''s the gate of reincarnation or the wheel of reincarnation, in fact, it has already been integrated with the local government and the world of death, which can be said to be both glorious and destructive. So along with the wheel of rebirth and the door of rebirth, the whole Yin world, no matter the hell or the dead god world, suddenly set off a storm, countless natural disasters emerge in endlessly, as if even this eternal Yin world is about to lead to its own end of the world! In particular, the dead god world, you should know that the gate of reincarnation entered the Yin world before Chu ten was injured by the chaos clock on Chu ten''s hand once, but it has not been healed so far, and not long ago, in order to stop Chu ten and others, it was destroyed by Chu ten and others. It is vital to hurt this time. What''s more, it makes the door of Yin world worse and worse Hurt to the root, so the degree of natural disaster of the dead god world is far greater than that of the local government. It can be said that it''s a living thing, full of people. However, no matter Fengdu emperor or Hades, at this moment, they are all flawless to estimate the turmoil of their own Yin world, but rush to the infernal inferno where the channel of yin and Yang world is located at the first time. At the same time, they urge the secret method in the process of driving, and check the sealing of yin and Yang world through the perception of Yin world. But what makes their faces change dramatically is that in the plain somewhere where there is no purgatory, there suddenly appears a turbulent and looming gray vortex on the plain where there is nothing. Not only that, at the moment, from the vortex, there are also strange and unpleasant sounds of crying and howling, which make people feel cold, as if the back of the vortex is a hell in hell. "Damn, that old monster in Heishan really broke the seal?" Hades''s speed is so fast that he even goes to the Inferno before Fengdu emperor. But looking at the uncertain and turbulent gray whirlpool ahead, Hades''s eyes suddenly showed a thick color of doubt: "what''s the matter? With the strength of Montenegro, even with the old locust tree, and the strength of the Yin and Yang world, it should not break the seal of the Yin world." Speaking of this, Hades, the king of the underworld, seemed to think of something. His pupil shrank: "can they help?" "Hades, did you untie the seal?" While Hades was shocked by the damage of the seal of the underworld, a cold voice suddenly came from not far behind him, and then a figure in a blue robe appeared in the void. With the appearance of this figure, a blue gray light also surged out from the blue figure, which was changeable and brought a great deal of people, as if they were facing the general terror and oppression of the whole world. "Fengdu, do you have a long mind? What''s the good for me to let out the old monster of Heishan?" In the face of the man in blue with endless majesty, who exudes terror all over his body, he looks like a king in the world, at the same time, he is incarnated as the whole world. The pupil of Hades, the king of the underworld, suddenly shrinks slightly, then sneers and says: "what''s more, if I really want to let him out, then I can directly draw out my strength, untie the seal, and how can I make this happen What about the big news? " Looking at the whole Yin world, I dare to talk to Hades, who is also called "Fengdu" by Hades, and who also exudes such a horrible atmosphere. Besides the Fengdu emperor, who is in charge of the earth and hundreds of millions of ghosts? "I think so." Although they are enemies of each other, in the face of the "public enemy" of the yin-yang world, Hades and Fengdu emperor rarely abandon their prejudices and suppress the hostility in their hearts. After all, the yin-yang world is not a small problem for them, especially the old black mountain demon. If he gets out of the trap, then the threat this guy poses to the Yin world is far beyond the comparison of other three corpse beheaders! They don''t want to see another unlucky third son like before, let alone a special force on their own territory similar to the "dead country" of Haila! So at the moment, when he heard Hades''s words, Fengdu also frowned and nodded, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "but the question is, if it wasn''t for you and me to break the seal, who would have broken the seal?" Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor slightly paused, then shook his head and said: "it can''t be the old demon of Heishan. Although the guy''s qualifications are deep and his strength is strong, after all, he was born short of talent. Even the Daozu of the Sanqing Dynasty once said that unless the black mountain old demon is baptized by Pangu lingchi, condenses the body with the soul of extreme death and cultivates again, it is impossible to break through the situation of Hunyuan. " "And if he didn''t come to the situation of Hunyuan, how could he break the seal of the two of us?" Chapter 2324 "I was just thinking about it." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Hades nodded his head, and then said with a dignified look: "since the strength of the old demon of Montenegro alone can''t break the seal, the only possibility is that they used external force." Speaking of this, Hades paused a little, and his face also showed a trace of doubt: "it''s just that our seal is intangible. If it comes from the outside, even the strong at the same level with us can''t find the seal, let alone break the seal for the old demon of Montenegro." "But it''s impossible to say that the external force comes from the Yin and Yang world. After all, the entrance and exit of the Yin and Yang world and the Yin world have been blocked. Even if we don''t break the seal, we can''t get into the Yin and Yang world. How can other people get into the Yin and Yang world to help the old demon of Montenegro break the seal?" At the moment, Hades''s heart is really full of puzzlement. You should know that since he and Fengdu United for the first time to seal the yin-yang world, they never thought that the seal would be broken one day. Because in their eyes, even if Sanqing Daozu did it himself, he would not be able to find the place where the seal was, let alone break the seal, unless it was the regeneration of the primordial demons who once held the power of the Yin world. This is not related to strength, but to the understanding and control of the Yin world. For example, the Yin seal is like an invisible door. Although the three Qing Daozu had the power to break all the doors, if the invisible door could not be found, there is no way to take it. They can''t destroy the whole Yin world, can they? And just because of this, no matter Fengdu emperor or Hades, they didn''t pay attention to the affairs here after sealing the yin-yang world, or even a watchman didn''t arrange it. But now, the seal that will never break in their eyes, is suddenly broken! Why is that? For a time, Hades and Fengdu were full of doubts. "Don''t think about who broke the seal first, but think about how to deal with the next thing." After pondering for a while, Fengdu shook his head, then looked at the gray vortex leading to the yin-yang world, and said in a deep voice: "no matter how the seal was opened, the most important thing now is how to seal the channel again. Otherwise, once the old black mountain demon gets rid of his nightmare, it will be a big trouble even for us. " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little, and then said in a voice: "well, I suggest that we suspend the war for a while, let go of all the enmity, first solve the matter of the yin-yang world, and then talk about other things, any?" "Well, I don''t want to be profited by others, and I don''t want to see the emergence of a dead country and a dead Haila!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Hades nodded without hesitation, then took a deep breath and said, "I will order the God of death, the God of sleep and their eighteen hell fighters to suspend all actions against the earth until the matter of yin and Yang is solved." "I will also ask Yama of the ten halls to stop his action against the dead world until he seals the Yin and Yang world again!" Hearing Hades''s words, Fengdu also nodded. For them, although they are each other''s old enemies, they wish they could kill each other, devour each other''s strength and half of the human books, and become the real leader of the Yin world, but they will not allow a third party to take advantage of the opportunity. After all, the Buddhism that rose by using the internal chaos of Taoism is a lesson from the past, and the country of death that once appeared in the Yin world is the taboo in their hearts! "I am now fully suppressing the civil unrest in the prefecture. It will take about a day for the prefecture to recover its peace. When that time comes, as long as you let the dead world return to peace, then the channel to the Yin and Yang world will also calm down. " After reaching a preliminary agreement, Fengdu emperor continued: "then we can seal the yin-yang world together again. Maybe we can force out the guy who helped the old demon of Montenegro break the seal!" "This..." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Hades hesitated for a moment, and then went on to say: "it will take at least five days for the dead world to recover!" The damage of his reincarnation gate is far greater than the reincarnation roulette of Fengdu emperor, so it only takes one day for Fengdu emperor to suppress the turmoil of the earth, but it takes five days for him to restore the peace of the dead god world. "Ha ha..." Of course, Fengdu emperor knew why it took so long for Hades to recover the peace of the dead world. After all, he had already known about the killing of Chu ten and others. But now he wants to cooperate with Hades after all, so he only sneers twice, and then says, "OK, five days is five days, I''ll wait here for you for a few more days, and then we can do it together." Although it''s a pity that Fengdu, the missing emperor of Chu ten and others, is not so angry. After all, the importance of this variable for their Yin world is not as important as for heaven. What''s more, although Chu ten and other people are missing, according to the internal news, before they disappeared, they defeated a core projection of the gate of reincarnation, which greatly damaged the vitality of the gate of reincarnation. In addition, this time''s incident also won him many advantages. In this case, for him, even if chuxun and other people died, it was valuable to die. However, thinking of Chu ten and others, the Fengdu emperor suddenly flashed a light in his mind, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. Variables? Is this incident related to those guys? However, after thinking about it, Fengdu emperor did not lose his conjecture. After all, in his opinion, no matter how powerful Chu ten and others are, they are just a group of world leaders. How could they be related to the matter that the seal of the Yin world was broken? Later, Fengdu Emperor didn''t think about Chu and other people''s affairs any more, but fell into meditation on other issues. He also wants to know who helped the old demon of Montenegro break the seal. Since this person has the ability to help the old demon of Montenegro break the seal, he must not be an ordinary person. Then, what is the intention of this person, and which side he will help, is a very important thing that may even affect the situation in the Yin world. ¡­¡­ Five days later, on the edge of the transmission channel of the yin-yang world, the old demon of Heishan was reunited with Chu ten and others. In these days, Chu ten and others finally realized the terrible recovery ability of the old demon of Montenegro. You should know that he has been shattered by the counterattack force of the Yin seal in the operation of breaking the seal, and his vitality has been greatly damaged. But it''s only five days, and this guy has almost completely recovered, and there is no sign of any injury. It''s amazing how much resilience we have! You should know that if the general three corpse beheader suffers such a serious injury, even if he can use the immortal force to instantly recover his body, he cannot recover all his strength in a short time. But the old demon of black mountain did it! Presumably this is the terrible part of the nightmare, and it is also the reason why the old demon of Heishan is so afraid by the great emperor Fengdu and Hades, the king of the underworld? After all, even Hades and Fengdu, the great emperors of the underworld, will have a headache when they encounter this kind of hob meat, which is rough and strong, has many younger brothers, and can recover quickly even if it is severely damaged? "Well, now that the passageway is calming down, we have to prepare for the past. Otherwise, once Fengdu emperor and Hades seal the channel again for too long, all our previous efforts will be in vain. " After sensing the situation of the channel, the old demon of Montenegro said with a dignified look: "but you should be careful. Once we leave the channel and enter the Yin world, we will be attacked by those two guys. Even with my accomplishments, we will not last long. So you should also hurry up to show your identity, otherwise, I''m afraid we will all die on the opposite side! " Although they can''t perceive the other side of the transmission channel, Chu ten and other people are very clear in their hearts. Presumably, now the other side of the transmission channel has been surrounded by the strong of the dead gods and the underworld, and even the Fengdu emperor and Hades the Hades are present. So, as the old demon of Montenegro said, once they pass through the passage, they will be hit violently immediately. There will be only two results waiting for them. First, show your identity, win the trust of Fengdu emperor, and then make Hades suffer a big loss with two enemies and one. Second, he failed to win the trust of Fengdu emperor, and was forced back to the Yin and Yang world under the joint efforts of the two masters of the Yin world. He may not even have the chance to return to the Yin and Yang world. He was directly destroyed, and the spirits were destroyed! So they will also face an unprecedented gamble. If you win the bet, you may win everything, or even help Fengdu emperor to lay down the overall situation of Yin world in one fell swoop, so as to turn the situation of Tianting and Olympus around from point to point! Lost gambling, that is to be re sealed into the Yin and Yang world, never get out of trouble, or even die on the spot! "We know!" So after hearing the words of the old demon of black mountain, Chu Xun nodded his head seriously, then took a deep breath and said: "old demon of black mountain, please wait for me, in any case, please fight for a certain time for us!" "Don''t worry, it''s about the yin-yang world and the future of this seat. This seat should go all out!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old demon of black mountain also nodded, and then turned into a black mountain again, covering Chu ten and others. At the same time, the endless soul nightmare also gathered to the side of the black mountain old demon! "Up!" At the next moment, with the old demon of Montenegro''s strong drink, the black mountain he transformed suddenly burst out at a very fast speed, like a black bullet into the huge and incomparable space transmission door. At the same time, the ghost and nightmare army, which gathered around the old demon of Heishan, was moving with it. They rushed into the transmission gate with the old demon of Heishan! Chapter 2325 Buzz! With the old demon of black mountain rushing into the transmission channel with endless nightmare, the other end of the transmission channel suddenly began to vibrate violently, and a strong breath came out of it. "Here we are!" Looking at the change of the transmission channel, the eyes of Fengdu emperor and Hades, the king of the underworld, are all in one, and the whole God is on guard. This time, they did not mobilize other people and horses, because first, they had to guard against the enemy''s forces and strong ones, so as to achieve the effect that the enemy could not move me. Second, they have a strong confidence in their own strength. I believe that even at the junction of the two Yin realms, if they want to go, it is difficult for them to stay. Of course, part of the reason is that this is the second cooperation between them. With the tacit agreement of sealing the Yin and Yang circles before, they also have a little more trust in each other this time. Boom! And in the alert of Fengdu emperor and Hades, a black light suddenly rushed out of the transmission channel at a very fast speed, with terror to the extreme, as if it could crush all the breath to continue shooting forward! "Heishan demon, don''t go!" "Stop!" Seeing the black light shooting out, Hades and Fengdu both made a sound of Qi Qi Li, and then stopped at the old demon of Heishan at the same time. However, they were still on guard against each other, so neither Hades the Pluto nor the Fengdu emperor used the power of the reincarnation gate and the reincarnation wheel to intercept the old demon of Montenegro by their own cultivation. But even so, with the amazing accomplishments of the two of them, they still have an amazing fighting force at the moment. "The grip of the gods!" "Imperial edict!" In an instant, with the fierce drink of Hades and Fengdu emperor, a strong black light and green gray brilliance also burst out of their hands. Among them, the black light turned into a huge and incomparable devil''s claw, and grabbed the black stone which the black demon turned into at an amazing speed, while the blue gray brilliance turned into a holy edict like legal edict, and suddenly opened up, like a curtain in front of the black demon! Strike back and forth! "Broken!" The old demon of Heishan has just rushed out of the yin-yang world and knows nothing about the external environment and situation, so it is impossible to avoid the joint interception of Hades and Fengdu emperor. However, the fighting experience of the old demon of Montenegro is also very rich. Even at this moment, he is still calm, not only does he not dodge unnecessarily, but also speeds up his speed, hitting the purpose of blocking the road with the fastest speed and the strongest strength. Since we can''t escape the attack, the only choice is to choose the right one and break through with all our strength! How terrible the strength of the old demon of Heishan is! The next moment, we will see that the emperor''s edict condensed by the great emperor Fengdu is defeated by the black light transformed by the old demon of Heishan and exploded with a great roar! However, in order to defeat this law, the speed of the old demon of Montenegro also dropped abruptly, and then the black claw from behind also hit him heavily, and blew him out directly. Not only that, the attack broke many stones on the old demon of Heishan, and shot out black gravels in all directions. "Heishan old demon, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I haven''t seen your progress!" One blow wounded the old demon of Montenegro, and Hades, the Pluto, could not help laughing. Then he waved his hands and gathered two ghost claws again. He grabbed the old demon of Montenegro at a very fast speed. However, he was also afraid of the strength and defense of the old demon of Montenegro, and was also prepared for the sneak attack of Fengdu emperor, so he did not get too close to the old demon of Montenegro, but launched a far-off attack, blocking and destroying the body of the old demon of Montenegro! "Well?" At the same time, the Fengdu emperor seems to have received some news. There is a flash of color in his eyes, but at the same time, there is no pause in his hands. With a wave of his hands, he whispered: "the prison of six samsara!" Buzz! With the fall of Fengdu great emperor''s garden, a green gray radiance also condenses from the front of the black mountain Lord at an amazing speed, and then turns into a green gray light column, which is inserted on the ground in front of the black mountain old demon, like a cage, blocking the way of the black mountain old demon. Whoosh! It seems that the old demon of Montenegro also knows the power of this move, so he didn''t choose to fight hard in the face of the blue gray cage, but turned directly as if he didn''t have the inertia, and continued to flee towards the distance at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! But at the same time, the ghost claws released by Hades, the Pluto king, have been intercepted in front of him, and heavily bombarded the old demon of Heishan in a series of violent roars, leaving footprints on the old demon of Heishan, and blasting out pieces of broken stones. And because of the bombardment of these black claws, the speed of the old demon of Montenegro was also blocked. At the same time, the blue gray cage began to close at an amazing speed. It was shrouded in the old demon of Montenegro with the potential of three missing ones! For a while, the old demon of Montenegro had no way back, because the only place that was not blocked by the green and gray cage was where Hades and the transmission channel were! "Hades, the emperor of Fengdu, you wait for me. I''ll get revenge!" Even if he was in such a desperate situation, the old black mountain demon still seemed unwilling to fight against the green gray cage, but turned abruptly, roared, and shot straight in the direction of Hades! Obviously, he would rather break through from Hades than from the blue and gray cage! "Ha ha, do you think I''m better here?" Looking at the old monster of black mountain shooting at him, Hades, the Pluto, didn''t feel any surprise. After all, Fengdu emperor is famous for his good defense and poor attack, and the "prison of six Samsara" is almost the first secret method of defense in the world. Let alone the old demon of Montenegro, even he may not be willing to fight hard with the land of six samsara. But he is different. He is famous for his good attack and bad defense, so the risk of breaking through from where he is is is greater, but the success rate is also higher! So when he saw that the old demon of black mountain came, Hades just sneered, and then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice, "the sword of Hades - Chop!" Hum! In an instant, a black light came out of Hades''s right hand, turned into a heavy sword, and with a powerful sword, it cut heavily at the black stone that the old black demon had turned into! Boom! It has to be said that the destructive power of Hades, the keeper of the underworld, is indeed terrifying. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The old black monster, who broke through the siege with all his strength, defense and strength, was thrown out by Hades. At the same time, there was a deep and extreme sword mark on the black stone, which almost cut the black stone in two! At the same time, the green and gray cages from the other three cages are getting closer and closer, and they are going to encircle the old demon of Montenegro. "Hahaha, I thought you had any ability to break the seal. I didn''t expect that you could still break it." When he saw this, Hades laughed, but his eyes became more solemn. As the saying goes, there are three Jin nails in the rotten boat. Although the old demon of Montenegro is not as good as them, it must not be underestimated. The reason why he is so sarcastic is just pretending to be careless. He wants to see if the old demon of Montenegro has any backhand. After all, in his opinion, if the old demon of Montenegro can break the seal, someone must help. Since this man helped the old demon of Montenegro break the seal, he would not wait for the old demon of Montenegro to be sealed by them again! In this way, if he guessed right, the man behind the old demon of Montenegro should be ready to fight soon! "Hades, this seat is for you!" However, to Hades''s surprise, before the man behind the old demon of black mountain came to the rescue, the old demon of black mountain turned angry and roared at Hades with a fierce black light at a very fast speed. At the same time, behind the old demon of Montenegro, the "cage" condensed from the prison of six samsara is also approaching! Chapter 2326 "Not yet?" "Am I wrong?" Looking at the old demon of the black mountain, he rushed towards himself as if he were angry. Hades, the king of the underworld, suddenly saw a trace of doubt in his eyes. At the moment, everyone can see that the old demon of Montenegro will never be his opponent to Fengdu emperor. The next attack, as long as he blocks the breakthrough of the old demon of Montenegro, will be able to further hurt the old demon of Montenegro. At that time, coupled with the six reincarnation prison of Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Montenegro will be suppressed and imprisoned even if it does not die! That is to say, if there is someone behind the old demon of Montenegro, then that person has asked you to manage and fight now. However, no matter how Hades perceived it, he didn''t notice any strong breath in the neighborhood. Because of this, his heart felt uneasy instead. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon! There must be something strange in it! But at the moment, the old demon of Montenegro is about to kill Hades. If Hades doesn''t block it, the guy is afraid that he will rush out of the encirclement. Then it''s not so easy to trap him. So Hades, though troubled, had no choice at the moment. "Well, I''ll kill you first, and see if the people behind you can come out or not!" Thinking of this, Hades''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce killing opportunity. At the same time, I entered the sword of the netherworld in my hand, took a deep breath, and then waved it to the old demon of the black mountain. but at the same time, he secretly mobilized the power of reincarnation door, so as to prevent anyone from sneak attack. It has to be said that Hades is really experienced in fighting and has handled the situation properly. But unfortunately, some things are often unexpected and overwhelming. Buzz! Only when Hades, the Hades, the king of the underworld, cut the black demon with all his strength, the green and gray cage that chased after the black demon finally caught up with the black demon, and strangely changed from reality to emptiness, passed through the body of the black demon, and stopped in front of the black demon. "Well done!" When he saw this, Hades''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and the strength of his sword weakened. "The prison of six paths of Samsara" is a skilled killing move of Fengdu emperor. It can not only transform between the virtual and the real, but also trap people from the heart. At the same time, it can also trap the enemy, let its own attacks through the cage, and hurt the people in the prison. It can be said that once trapped in the prison of six samsara, it will become the fat on the chopping board and be slaughtered! Now, the old demon of Montenegro has been trapped in the prison of six samsara. In this way, the defeat of the old demon of Montenegro has become a foregone conclusion. Naturally, he doesn''t have to go all out to fight with the old demon of Montenegro, but he can leave some strength to defend himself! "No!" However, at the next moment when Hades was relieved, a sense of inexplicable and violent crisis suddenly rose in his heart. Every strong man has great trust in his intuition, especially a strong man like Hades, who specializes in spirituality, whose faith in intuition is more than anything else. Therefore, after perceiving the severe crisis, Hades, the king of the underworld, immediately realized that it was not right. At the same time, he slashed at the old demon of the black mountain with a sword. At the same time, he gave a sharp drink and a wave of his left hand, forming a blood light. And the blood light condensed from Hades was also quickly coagulated into a blood stained one, but there were also several cracks emerging, which gave out a strong smell of blood, and only a small "door" with a palm! There is no doubt that this small gate with only palm is the most powerful magic weapon in Hades'' hand, and also the reincarnation gate transformed by half my book! And now Hades, the keeper of the underworld, brings out the door of reincarnation, which is naturally for self preservation! But it''s a pity that the gate of reincarnation doesn''t seem to protect him! Hum! At the next moment when Hades, the king of the underworld, gathered the door of reincarnation, his sword was also cut on the old demon of the black mountain. However, unlike hadith''s expectation, his sword did not pass through the cage which was transformed by the six ways of reincarnation. Instead, it was cut directly on the cage and made a loud roar. His sword was blocked by Fengdu emperor! But after discovering this, Hades'' pupil also shrinks abruptly! He finally knew where the source of his uneasiness was! I only know now, but it''s still a little late Boom! At the next moment when Hades'' sword was blocked, the cage of the six ways of reincarnation prison also exploded, and a turbulent flow of energy surged out, sweeping towards Hades with amazing speed and strength. Boom! Not only that, at the same time, the black mountain, which seems to be collapsing, suddenly twisted and changed into a sharp "warhead", and with this turbulent flow of energy, fiercely went to Hades. "Fengdu, you dare to cheat me!" Seeing this scene, Hades could not help roaring, and then waved the sword of the Hades in his hand again, and went to kill the old demon of the black mountain. At the same time, the door of reincarnation in his left hand also surged out of the brilliant light, completely enveloping him. This gate of reincarnation is also the biggest reason for him to be confident in cooperating with Fengdu emperor alone, because as long as there is a gate of reincarnation in this Yin world, he is confident that no one can really threaten himself! Boom boom! In the roar of Hades, his sword of the netherworld is like breaking through the wind and waves, breaking up all the energy turbulence, and finally cutting fiercely on the warhead of the old demon of Montenegro. It has to be said that Hades is really powerful. Even though his angry sword was consumed by the energy turbulence just now, he still broke the body of the old demon of Montenegro and further cut it down. "The devil kingdom!" But at this critical moment, an old and sharp voice suddenly sounded from the old demon of Montenegro. Then I saw a black locust tree shooting out from the broken place of the old demon of the black mountain and hitting the sword of the netherworld with amazing speed! This is the grandma who has been hiding in the body of the old demon of Heishan and regarded as an assassin''s mace! In the action of breaking the wind, grandma broke through the situation of beheading three corpses. Although she was not as good as the old demon of Heishan or Hades, she was more than enough to deal with Hades, who was already at the end of her tether. So the next moment, with a loud bang, Hades''s sword was finally stopped! At the same time, Fengdu emperor appeared beside Hades, and waved the wheel set in his hand when it appeared, just like holding a brick, directly to the back of Hades''s head! "Dare you!" Feeling the intense sense of crisis from behind, Hades''s face changed. He tried to protect himself by urging the door of turning! Buzz! In a flash, the blood light on the gate of reincarnation also became more brilliant, and finally turned into a gate like virtual shadow, heading towards the Fengdu emperor. Dang! But at this critical moment, a clear bell suddenly sounded from the body of the old demon of Heishan. At the same time, a bronze radiance also shot out from the body of the old demon of Heishan, and then came first, bombarded this Hades. Boom! The bronze brilliance is not bright, and the power it contains is not too great. But what''s strange is that under the bombardment of the bronze brilliance, the red light that surged out of the gate of reincarnation and completely enveloped Hades, the king of the underworld, seems to have met the conquering star, and directly contracted in a loud roar! Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and urged the reincarnation roulette with all his strength, smashing it on Hades! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the deafening roar, the bloody light enveloped in Hades was smashed by the emperor Fengdu in one fell swoop, and then the reincarnation wheel in the hands of the emperor Fengdu was just like a brick, which was smashed on the back of Hades at an extremely fast speed! Chapter 2327 Bang! The reincarnation Roulette is a treasure formed by the combination of human script and half of the Yin kingdom. It is extremely powerful. At this moment, I can see that under the full urging of the Fengdu emperor, the reincarnation wheel suddenly burst out a surprising destructive force, directly in a dull crash sound, it smashed the head of Hades, shot out countless wreckage, and shot in all directions. "Fengdu dog thief, my king is different from you!" However, Hades, the king of the underworld, has been able to fight with Fengdu emperor for many years, and even won the upper hand repeatedly, so it is not easy to be killed. So the next moment, with the angry roar of Hades, the headless body of Hades exploded. At the same time, a blood light shot out of the body, turned into a small bloody door, and fled towards the distance at an amazing speed. "Hahaha, don''t run!" Seeing Hades, the king of the underworld, exploding himself and using the power of the gate of reincarnation to escape, Fengdu emperor, who had been prepared for a long time, laughed and threw out the wheel of reincarnation with a wave of his right hand. Boom! Although the speed of the reincarnation gate is fast, the speed of the reincarnation wheel is better. In the blink of an eye, the wheel of reincarnation has already broken through the void, smashed heavily on the door of reincarnation, and in a loud and violent roar, the door of reincarnation has been blasted out, and even made its surface fill several cracks. "Ah ah ah!" However, although the gate of reincarnation was wounded by the wheel of reincarnation, the next moment was accompanied by a shrill and crazy scream. The gate of reincarnation accelerated in an instant, and finally it tore the void and disappeared without trace. "Damn it!" Seeing that Hades, the king of the underworld, had fled, chuxun and others changed their faces one after another, and then they were ready to pursue. They don''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain! "Well, don''t chase the poor!" However, when Chu Xun and others were ready to pursue Hades, the Pluto king, and completely eradicate him, the Fengdu emperor stopped them. "Why let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun frowned at once and said in a deep voice: "you should know how much trouble it will save us if you can get rid of Hades now? But now you let him escape... " At this point, Chu''s face became more ugly. The contradiction between him and Olympus couldn''t be resolved at all, so he was even more eager than Fengdu emperor to defeat the gods and destroy half of Olympus. Now they have created such an opportunity, but Fengdu emperor let Hades escape. In this way, they want to find another chance to kill Hades, even if it''s not so easy! "You underestimated that guy too much." Facing Chu ten''s question, Fengdu emperor glanced at Chu ten lightly, and then said: "Hades is the God of the dead, and he has the gate of reincarnation to protect himself. Just now, even if I join hands with you to stop him, we can only hurt him at most, but we can''t leave him behind." Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little, and then continued: "more importantly, once you enter the world of the dead, you will enter the home court of Hades, and then under the full counterattack of Hades, except for me, you are afraid of your life!" "Hades, the keeper of the underworld, is so powerful?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu and others were shocked. If Hades is as powerful as Fengdu emperor said, their behavior just now is really meat buns beating dogs. If they are not careful, they will never return. "It''s not that he''s good, it''s the door of reincarnation in his hand." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun and others, Fengdu emperor shook his head and said with solemn expression: "using the gate of reincarnation, Hades can continuously mobilize the power of the dead god world to make himself stronger in the Vietnam War. Not only that, he was able to transmit countless powerful people under his command to any position of the Dead God through the gate of reincarnation. That is to say, unless you have a way to destroy the gate of reincarnation, otherwise, in the dead world, fight with Hades, that is to find the way to die. " For Hades, the old enemy, Fengdu emperor can be said to have a great understanding. Because of this, although he hopes to get rid of Hades more than Chu Xun and others, he will never act recklessly. "Destroy the gate of rebirth?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun immediately fell into meditation. He knew that Fengdu was right. Destroying the gate of reincarnation was the key step to the battle of Yin. However, the gate of reincarnation is not only the most precious treasure of the book of human beings, but also a combination of the power of half the Yin world, so it is not a simple thing to destroy it. "Well, don''t think so much. It''s not something we can do overnight to destroy the gate of reincarnation. We need to take a long view." Seeing Chu ten and others in deep thought, Fengdu emperor smiled and said with a little excited tone: "what''s more, although he didn''t kill Hades, he still gave him a hard lesson, especially the last collision, which directly hurt his reincarnation door. Plus the damage done to the gate of reincarnation because of you several times before, this gate of reincarnation has no more than a thousand years to recover. " "The more seriously the gate of reincarnation is damaged, the less Hades has control over the dead world, and the easier it is for us to take advantage of this time to nibble at the dead world and further consume their power. So in terms of the current situation, we have regained the upper hand. " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, then looked at Chu ten and others, smiled and said: "and all these changes are brought by you. At the beginning, I still had some doubts about the "variable" of the Jade Emperor. After all, your cultivation is just the realm of the Lord. But now, I really admire them. " Fengdu emperor is really very excited at this moment, because Chu ten and others not only hurt the reincarnation door one after another, or indirectly, or directly, which makes Hades and the dead gods lose their vitality, but also successfully persuaded the old demon of Heishan, the super old monster. Now, with the help of the old demons of Montenegro and the group of ghosts under the old demons of Montenegro, the local government can almost claim to be more powerful. In addition, the God of death and Hades are already in great danger, so he has a great advantage now! Thinking of this, Fengdu emperor once again turned his eyes to the black mountain demon that had been transformed into a human form, and the grandmother beside the black mountain demon. His eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "and you, the old black mountain demon, thank you for your help this time. If you didn''t cooperate with me in the play just now and want to hurt the crafty guy in Hades, I''m afraid it''s true It''s not an easy thing. " "This is what I should do!" Seeing that Fengdu emperor turned his eyes to himself, the old demon of black mountain smiled and said: "I have discussed with Chu ten and they have decided to join the heaven and cooperate with you to deal with Hades, the God of the underworld, and even the Olympus after him. In this case, I and the ghosts under my command will naturally go all out to help you. " Speaking of this, the old demon of Montenegro paused a little, and then continued: "but I said in the front, although I chose to join the heaven to help you, I hope you can really regard me as your person, rather than the cannon fodder that can be sacrificed at any time. Otherwise... " Later, the old demon of Heishan didn''t continue to say it, just from his cold eyes, we can know that if Fengdu emperor tried to use the old demon of Heishan and his army of ghost and nightmare as cannon fodder to fight with the Dead God, the old demon of Heishan would never agree. "It''s natural!" Hearing the old demon of Heishan, Fengdu didn''t show any color, just smiled a little, and then said, "what you have just done has shown your sincerity. In this case, you are your own person, and I will never risk your own life." Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, in order to show my sincerity, I decided to divide this inferno into your Yin and Yang realms, as the territory of your Yin and Yang realms, I don''t know what you mean?" Chapter 2328 "Divide Inferno into the realm of yin and Yang?" Hearing Fengdu emperor''s words, the black mountain old demon''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then asked in a condensed voice: "are you sure?" "Of course, as soon as we open the golden gate, there is no empty talk." Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Fengdu emperor smiled lightly and said: "but I''ll tell you the truth first, although the virtual ghost mountain and other places have been occupied by my Prefecture, you should also know that it will take a long time to fully integrate these places into the prefecture. And with the strength of Hades and his henchmen, if they are willing to pay a certain price, it is not impossible to regain these places. " Here, Fengdu emperor paused a little, and then continued: "so if you want to keep the infernal realm, you must fully cooperate with our prefecture to fight. Otherwise, if the world of the dead takes back the ghost mountain and other places, your Inferno will once again become the front line of our two great Yin wars. " "I don''t think you want this to happen, do you?" Fengdu emperor also had a deep understanding of the old demon of Heishan. At the same time, he also knew how cunning the old demon of Heishan who had lived for many years and devoured countless soul fragments was. Therefore, at this moment, Fengdu emperor simply spoke openly with the old demon of Heishan, in order to avoid the old demon of Heishan misunderstandings. After all, the two sides have just cooperated and are wary of each other, so we need to avoid misunderstanding in this case. Otherwise, once the old demon of Montenegro really misunderstood something and turned to the Dead God, they would be very unlucky. You should know that the power of yin and yang can not be underestimated, and the power of the old demon of Montenegro is even more amazing! What''s more, in addition to the old demon of Heishan, standing beside the old demon of Heishan at the moment, grandma, who also exudes strong breath, is definitely a powerful force that can''t be ignored! "Don''t worry, we will do our best in Yin and Yang!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Heishan narrowed his eyes slightly and then smiled. In fact, he didn''t need to talk about Fengdu emperor. He also knew why Fengdu emperor divided Inferno into yin and Yang. However, Fengdu emperor''s move is an honest "Yang scheme". As long as he wants to be based in the Yin world, he can only fully cooperate with Fengdu emperor and control the front outside the Inferno! After all, this inferno is the only exit from the Yin and Yang world to the Yin world. If the ghost mountain and other places fall into the hands of the dead gods, then once Inferno becomes the first front line again, their yin and Yang world will surely bear greater pressure and pay a greater price! "That would be great!" Seeing the old demon of Heishan, Fengdu nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "yes, there is another thing. As we all know, the ghosts and nightmares under your command like to eat ghosts. Now that you have joined the heaven to fight with our local government, I hope you can still restrain them. Don''t let them do something that they shouldn''t do, otherwise, if there is any misunderstanding, it''s not good. " "Don''t worry about that!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Heishan nodded, and then said with a smile: "I still have certain binding force on those cubs. What''s more, the war between the hell and the dead god is on the verge now. If they really want to devour the ghost, there will be more opportunities in the future, isn''t it?" "You know that!" Knowing that the old demon of Montenegro will restrain those ghosts and nightmares, Fengdu emperor also let go, nodded his head, and said: "I will give orders to the ten hall Yan Luo and the officials of all places, tell them what happened here, and empty the troops in the inferno to make room for you." Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor slightly paused, and then continued: "in addition, you can also make some preparations. After all, if the front line collapses, you will become the first front of the decisive battle! " "Good!" The old demon of Heishan nodded, then looked at Chu ten and others. Finally, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "thank you very much for your help. This is the grace to get out of trouble and the feeling to help. We must have a good report in the Yin and Yang world!" With that, the old demon of Heishan and her grandmother went back into the space-time channel leading to the yin-yang world. Now that the overall situation here has been determined, what they need to do next is to return to the Yin and Yang world, bring all the ghost and nightmare army to the inferno, and build a defense line and arrange the army in the inferno. After all, as emperor Fengdu said, once the war begins, they may become the front line here at any time, so it''s better to be careful. "Thank you for your help!" Seeing that the old demon of Heishan disappeared in the passage of time and space with her grandmother, Fengdu emperor once again turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people, took a deep breath, and thanked Chu ten and other people with serious face: "thanks to you, I have a chance to hurt Hades and stabilize the current situation. What''s more, with the help of the old demon of Heishan and the army of ghosts and nightmares in the Yin and Yang world, we can finally stop the counter attack in the dead god world. " "Was the dungeon about to resist the counterattack of the dead gods?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun frowned at once and asked, "as far as I know, the power of the underworld and the world of the dead is between Bozhong, and even if Olympus sent reinforcements to support the world of the dead, Tianting also sent reinforcements to sit in the world of the dead, how could it not resist the counter attack of the world of the dead?" "You don''t know that." When it comes to this matter, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also show a helpless color: "since Olympus began to support the dead gods, the pressure on the local government is also growing. Although reinforcements have been sent to Tianting, in addition to the Buddhist troops and a small number of Taoist strongmen with special skills, it is difficult for other forces and strongmen in Tianting to adapt to the special environment of the Yin world, so in fact, not many people can be used. " When it comes to this, Emperor Fengdu sighs, and then goes on to say: "on Olympus'' side, because of the differences in race and way of practice, many of them can directly enter the Yin world to fight. In addition, the reincarnation gate of the dead god world has the ability to shuttle Yin and Yang and protect the body, so Olympus sent more and more reinforcements , getting stronger. " "What''s more, in addition to the strong of Olympus, the strong of the Brahmanic clan has begun to appear in the Yin world. These guys practice the Buddhism skill, so they can also fight freely in the Yin world. In addition, they have been studying the defects of the Buddhism skill for so many years, so the Brahmin strongmen also have a certain degree of restraint to the Buddhist strongmen. " "In this case, the power of the Deathly realm to fight back is naturally becoming more and more powerful." "Even if it wasn''t for the purpose of sniping you, which damaged the origin of the gate of reincarnation and caused the chaos of the dead gods, I''m afraid that those lines of defense on the front line have been defeated by the dead gods." When it comes to the reinforcements of the dead gods, especially those of the Brahmin gods, Fengdu emperor is full of helplessness. If it wasn''t for these guys to play tricks, how could it be impossible to resist the counterattack of the dead gods with the strength of the local government. "So it is..." Hearing Fengdu emperor''s words, Chu ten day and so on just reflected. "But now that we have Yin and Yang, we can take a breath and find a chance to teach death a lesson." Looking at the transmission channel that radiates energy waves not far away, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also flash a trace of fine light. Although it is said that the yin-yang realm is a double-edged sword, if not well used, it is likely to be backfired by it. However, in this situation, the joining of the yin-yang realm can help the local government to share a lot of pressure. What''s more, once the yin-yang boundary helps the local government to defeat the dead god world, or even to lead the whole world to victory over Olympus with the situation of the Yin boundary, then even if the yin-yang boundary takes the opportunity, the local government is sure to press down the yin-yang boundary again. After all, there is no one behind the yin-yang world that can compete with the heaven like Olympus! Thinking of this, Fengdu emperor also couldn''t help laughing, and then continued: "well, since you have come back safely and made great contributions, I will immediately report this news to Tianting and celebrate for you. And... " Hum! However, in the middle of the conversation, a golden light suddenly broke through the void, turned into a piece of golden paper, flew to the front of Fengdu emperor, and interrupted his words. "Well?" Looking at the gold paper suddenly appeared, Fengdu emperor seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly changed, and then he immediately reached for the gold paper. Later, the paper into a little golden light, into the hands of Fengdu emperor. "Chu ten, someone wants to see you!" With that little golden light in his hand, Fengdu emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, saying to Chu ten day. Chapter 2329 "Someone wants to see me?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun was immediately shocked. You know, the news that they went to the prefecture is only known by a few people. What''s more, they were trapped in the yin-yang boundary before and just returned to the prefecture. How could someone suddenly say that they wanted to see him? Can that person still pinch will calculate, can foretell future not to become? But that''s not right. The three Qing Taoists have cast a magic to blind them. Even the three goddesses of fate can''t figure out their removal. But looking at the whole world, who can surpass the three goddesses of fate in the attainment of destiny? For a while, Chu''s heart was full of doubts. Then he frowned and asked, "dare to ask the emperor, who wants to see me?" "Then you will know." Looking at the puzzled appearance of Chu ten, Fengdu emperor smiled a little, then waved his right hand, the reincarnation wheel suddenly became larger, and finally turned into a transmission door, appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "OK..." Although the heart is full of doubts, but Chu ten days did not doubt Fengdu emperor will be bad for themselves. You know, no matter Fengdu emperor or Hades, they are invincible in the world of Yin. So if Fengdu emperor wants to do harm to them, they can''t escape even with their strength. Also because of this, after a little hesitation, Chu ten also nodded, and then stepped into the transmission door. When seeing Chu ten day enter the transmission gate, angry people are ready to follow. However, at this time, Fengdu emperor suddenly stops in front of angry people, shakes his head, and says, "that man only said to see Chu ten day, you guys should wait a moment, and accompany me to Fengdu City to wait for him." "Yes?" Seeing Fengdu great emperor blocking the road, anger and others frowned slightly, but finally they did not break through, but went to Fengdu city together with Fengdu great emperor, waiting for the return of Chu ten. After all, like Chu Xun, they also know that it is impossible to harm them in a roundabout way with the position and strength of Fengdu emperor. What''s more, even if they want to break through, they may not be able to break through Fengdu emperor. In this case, it is better to go to Fengdu city with Fengdu emperor first and wait for the return of Chu ten days. ¡­¡­ "This is Devil hell? " Through the transmission gate transformed by the reincarnation wheel, Chu Xun also came to a place full of blood and evil spirit. Looking at the familiar surroundings and hearing the faintly audible chanting of sutras that day, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang! In this prefecture, there is such blood evil spirit, but there is such a place where there is a faint Buddhist sound. It''s only the evil hell used to suppress and overindulge evil spirits! And think of here, Chu ten also reflected on the computer. He knows who wants to see him! "Amitabha, benefactor Chu, we have met again!" At the same time, a gentle voice full of compassion suddenly sounded from Chu''s side. "What?" Hearing the sound from his side, Chu Xun was shocked. Then he turned around and looked around. You should know that with his current accomplishments, there are still people who can appear in front of him without any sound, even without his awareness. It''s really terrible! If this man wants to start with him, even if he has ten lives, it''s not enough to die! The next moment, Chu saw a middle-aged monk in a Buddha''s clothes standing beside him, looking at him with a quiet smile. The monk''s appearance is plain, and there is nothing unusual about him, but his temperament is very unique. His face is full of a kind of compassionate and calm smile, and with his gentle eyes, it seems that once people see him, they will be able to let the troubles in their hearts disappear and return to peace. "Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet?!" Looking at the middle-aged monk who appeared nearby, the original tension and fear in Chu ten''s heart disappeared instantly, and the whole person also relaxed inexplicably. Then he smiled a little and said, "I didn''t expect to see the Bodhisattva again. It''s really Chu ten''s honor." Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then looked a solemn, to the ground Tibetan king Bodhisattva to do a gift, said: "thank you Bodhisattva to teach the grace of the law, Chu ten day is grateful!" Chu Xun was very respectful of the Tibetan Bodhisattva. After all, the Tibetan Bodhisattva not only stayed in the ghost hell where the birds didn''t lay eggs all the year round for the sake of surpassing the evil spirits, but also taught him the method of "one mind, two phases". But if it was not taught by the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun''s personal cultivation and Buddha''s cultivation would never reach the present level, and might even have fallen into the disaster again and again. It can be said that the Bodhisattva is his benefactor. And for benefactor, Chu ten day has been paying attention to the grace of every drop of water should be reported with the spring! "Don''t thank you. It''s just fate. I just did what I should do." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, smiled and said, "just as benefactor arrived in the earth''s mansion, I came to harass benefactor. Please forgive me." "I dare not, but I don''t understand. How does Bodhisattva know that I have come to the underworld?" In the face of the apology from the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Chu Xun repeatedly said that he did not dare, and at the same time he asked with some doubts, "can Bodhisattva really calculate our whereabouts?" "Ha ha, I know a little bit of calculation, but now all benefactors have been hoodwinked by the Daozu of Sanqing. How can I calculate the whereabouts of all benefactors?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled and shook his head, saying: "the reason why I know that the almsgiver has arrived in the underworld is that the almsgiver practiced the Dharma of" one mind, two phases "created by the poor monk, which has a certain connection with the poor monk, so when the almsgiver arrived in the underworld, the poor monk sensed it." Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, paused a little, and then continued: "the reason why the poor monk bothered the Fengdu emperor to ask the host to come, in fact, he still wanted to ask the donor to help the poor monk!" "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will try my best and never refuse!" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun''s face was suddenly solemn, nodded and said. Although Chu Xun didn''t know what kind of help the Bodhisattva would ask him to do, he had to help him no matter in order to repay his kindness or to respect the Bodhisattva. "I want to invite the host to the magic pool!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled a little and then said lightly. "What?" Hearing the word "magic pool", Chu ten''s heart suddenly tightened, and his face became very solemn. He asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know why Bodhisattva asked for it!" Chu Xun has always been full of fear for the demon pool in the hell, not only because of the powerful magic Qi in the pool, but also because the Pangu banner in his body, which has been trying to take away his body, appeared in the pool and then entered his body. In addition, Pangu fan once forced him to make an oath that he would go to the devil pool in any case. In addition, it is said that the spirits of the first demons are in the magic pool, so for him, the magic pool is definitely a place full of danger! He would not go to the magic pool in any case if he didn''t have to! "I don''t know that..." However, to Chu''s surprise, after hearing his words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, shook his head, and a helpless color appeared on his face. "What..." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun was surprised at first, then frowned, and asked, "if Bodhisattva is looking for me to be happy, how dangerous is the magic pool, and how could Chu Xun go to that ghost place to take risks for some reason?" It''s not that he doesn''t want to repent, but that the demon pool in the hell is too dangerous. Especially for him who has Pangu flags, it''s a nine dead life to go to that ghost place. How can he go to that ghost place to die for a reason that even the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva don''t know? "Well, if the almsgiver must have a reason, then it''s enough to save the people and prevent the end of the law?" Seeing Chu ten day''s embarrassment, the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, hesitated a little, and then said. Chapter 2330 "Save the people and stop the end of the law?" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun was even more puzzled: "dare to ask Bodhisattva, what is to save the life and what is the end of the Dharma?" He could barely understand Chu Xun''s rescue, but he never heard of the end of the law. "That''s what happened at the end of the law!" Looking at the puzzled look on Chu ten''s face, the Bodhisattva smiled a little, then suddenly reached out to Chu ten''s shoulder and patted him gently! Boom! In an instant, he saw endless golden light surging out of the hands of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, completely enveloping Chu ten day, leaving Chu ten day with nothing but golden light. Not only that, at this moment, the sound of chanting, which seemed to wash the soul, began to ring from Chu ten''s ear, and then went straight into Chu ten''s mind, echoing in his mind! What''s more strange is that with the chanting sound in Chu ten day''s mind, all the Tibetan dharmas in Chu ten day''s God''s country even sat down with their knees crossed and chanted together. At the same time, there was a bright golden light on their bodies, illuminating the whole world! "How could this be..." Looking at the strange things happened in the God''s country, all the external senses were blinded, only to see the endless golden light, and Chu Xun, who heard the endless Buddhist sound, was also shocked. Hum! At this time, the golden light in front of him and the sound of Buddha in his ear suddenly disappeared. Then, a scene completely different from the devil hell appeared in front of him! This is a picture of the end! In front of Chu ten, countless planets are collapsing, and on this planet, countless creatures are howling, screaming, and burning to ashes. This is not the end of a planet, a race! This is the end of the whole world! At this time, the starry sky suddenly changed into a picture of heaven. It''s just different from the Tianting seen by Chu Xun before. At the moment, the Tianting seen by Chu Xun has turned into ruins. There are broken buildings, burning ashes and broken bodies everywhere. And in this corpse, Chu ten also saw numerous familiar faces. Monkey King, Erlang God, Zhenyuan immortal, jade emperor, Nezha Even himself! Tianting, heaven and earth, as well as everything in the universe, even at this moment towards the end! Hum! At the next moment, Chu was filled with shock and disbelief. At that time, the scene of the end of the day suddenly disappeared, and he returned to the hell of evil spirits. At the same time, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also pulled his hand away from Chu''s shoulder. "This is the end of the law..." After a moment of silence, Chu Xun swallowed his saliva and asked with some difficulty. "Yes, this is the end of the law." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, nodded his head, then said calmly, "there are many miracles in my Buddhism, among which the strongest one is fatalism." Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, paused a little, and then went on to say, "but in my Buddhism, throughout the ancient and modern times, it''s my master, Amitabha, who has reached the highest level by practicing the fatalism." "Amitabha, the guide?" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the pupil of Chu ten shrank slightly. It never occurred to him that the founder of Buddhism, the leading Taoist who is known as the most powerful one of Buddhism, namely Amitabha, would be the master of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet! "Although we can''t say that we can control the past and the present and know everything about our master''s accomplishments, we have been able to see some very important things. And in that moment when the heaven and the earth collapsed, leading to the collapse of the heaven order, my master also predicted a very important thing by chance. " "That''s the end of the law!" When it comes to the end of Dharma, the peaceful face of the king of Tibet finally shows a dignified color: "according to my master''s prediction, once Olympus wins the war with heaven, the whole world will be completely destroyed under the control of heaven, and finally a new world will be created. At that time, all living beings in the universe will come to a real end. " "That''s why, since then, my master has been working hard to stop this kind of thing." "But it''s said that heaven''s destiny is hard to disobey. It''s hard to disobey heaven''s destiny. In order to reverse heaven''s destiny and seek a life in a desperate situation, the master not only exhausted his mind and arranged many plans, but even sacrificed his own life, just to make heaven''s general situation more inclined to heaven." At this point, there was a sadness in the eyes of the king of Tibet, and then he said: "but even so, the general trend of heaven is still on the Olympus side. So these years, Olympus will be stronger and stronger, and Tianting will be weaker and weaker. " "However, with the master''s plan and the help of the three Qing Daozu, our Buddhism can rise in accordance with the master''s plan, and the situation in the heaven can last until now, until the emergence of these variables." When he said this, although the look of the king of Tibet tried to keep calm, the sadness in his eyes could not be concealed. Only he knew how much heaven and Buddhism had paid to stop the damned end of the Dharma! "So it is..." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun finally understood the reason for all this, and then took a deep breath and asked, "the monk Hongren who burns the purgatory, and the Bodhisattva''s Dharma of one mind and two phases, are all arranged by Amitabha Buddha long ago?" "It''s true. In fact, there are countless other arrangements, but some of them have already fallen down because of accidents, while others have never been used." The Bodhisattva nodded, and then said solemnly: "this time you go to the magic pool, which is a very important part of the countless preparations. As for why you want to go to the devil pool and what you will meet there, I have no idea. " "Is it Amitabha''s arrangement for me to go to the magic pool?" After listening to the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun was silent and hesitated. To be honest, he really didn''t want to go to devil pool, because it was too dangerous. But the problem is that it''s Amitabha''s arrangement to go to the magic pool, and the meaning in it is totally different. You should know that no matter the benefits he got from Hongren monk or the Dharma of "one mind, two phases" learned from the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, all helped him a lot in the battles. So we can be sure that all these arrangements of Amitabha are beneficial to him. In this way, will he be able to meet his fortune and get his own opportunities when he goes to devil pool this time? "I decided..." After being silent for a long time, Chu Xun finally made a decision. There was a fine light in her eyes, and she said in a deep voice, "Bodhisattva, I will go to the magic pool!" As the saying goes, a blessing is not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided. Since Amitabha has arranged for him to go to the magic pool, and he once promised Pangu fan to go to the magic pool, it seems that his trip to the magic pool can not be avoided in any way. In this case, it''s better to follow the arrangement of Amitabha Buddha and go to the magic pool for a break than to find an opportunity to go to the magic pool after dawdling! "Amitabha, benefactor Chu finally figured it out." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva smiled and said: "according to the master''s arrangement, this trip to the magic pool of benefactor Chu can only be done by one person, without any help, or it will cause uncontrollable consequences. However, the trip to the magic pool is extremely dangerous. In addition, the identity of benefactor Chu is special. So I will pass on another method to benefactor today. I hope benefactor can come back safely. " Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, paused a little, then put his right hand on the top of Chu ten''s head and said softly, "Amitabha!" Buzz! In an instant, with the voice of the king of Tibet falling, the bright golden light and the earth shaking sound of the Buddha voice resounding through the soul reappeared. At the same time, the Tibetan bodies in the country of Chu ten God chanted sutras together, and the golden light emitted from them continued to condense, and finally turned into a Buddhist Scripture with little golden light. The wish Sutra of Tibet! Chapter 2331 "The original wish Sutra of Tibet" Looking at the Scriptures that appeared in his God''s country, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then he could not help but emerge a little surprise. During his time in the world of flood and famine, he also had a further understanding of Buddhism. At the same time, he also knew that there were three Sutras of Buddhism, namely, the Sutra of Tathagata in the sun, the Sutra of the immovable king of Ming and the Sutra of the original wish of the earth. Among them, Da RI Ru Lai Scripture is known as the first attack of Buddhism, the real Sutra of the immovable king of Ming is known as the first defense of Buddhism, and this book is known as the first miracle of Buddhism. Just because the Bodhisattva of Tibet stays in the hell of evil spirits all the year round, it is hard for ordinary people to see the true face, and it is also more difficult for them to see the Bodhisattva of Tibet. Therefore, there are few people in the world who really know about the book of Bodhisattva of Tibet. Most of them know it but don''t know what it is. But in any case, since this book can be juxtaposed with dari Tathagata Sutra and immovable King Sutra, it has already proved the strength of this book. Buzz! And when Chu ten day was happy and inexplicable because he got the book, it suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, which fell into many of Chu ten''s Tibetan bodies and the glass bodhi tree. Later, countless mysterious and complicated scriptures began to emerge from Chu''s mind, even filled his whole mind, leaving him no energy to think about other things, and he could only fully absorb these scriptures. I don''t know how long it took for these scriptures to be fully absorbed by Chu ten. At last, Chu ten was back to his mind, and a trace of shock appeared on his face. At last, he knew why this book could be tied with dari Tathagata Sutra and immovable King Sutra, because if dari Tathagata Sutra focuses on "attack" and immovable King Sutra focuses on "guard", then the book focuses on "read"! The reading of mindfulness! That''s right. This book is a deity that specializes in soul and spirit, and then materializes the soul and spirit. After practising the book, Chu Xun will be able to integrate his spiritual strength with his own strength more perfectly, so as to play a stronger force, or make a stronger defense, or even stimulate the physical body through spiritual strength, and improve the physical recovery ability! It can be said that for those who have practiced the book, there is no saying that they can not practice physically at all. As long as they have enough powerful spiritual power, even if you have no reinforcement of the physical body, you can also burst out the power of terror, have terrible defense and amazing recovery ability! What''s more, the Dharma of the original wish of the earth''s collection and the Dharma of the one mind and two phases learned by Chu Xun are in the same line. As long as there are enough Tibetan bodies through the Dharma of the one mind and two phases, and then these Tibetan bodies are used to add their own spiritual and Buddhist power, then they can burst out extremely terrifying, or even more powerful! Thinking of this, Chu Xun finally understood why the well-known Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is only immortal, but has powerful combat power enough to frighten the world! Because the Tibetan Bodhisattva''s skills and accomplishments can not be measured by realm at all! Although Chu Xun can''t gather the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the! "Thank you for your Dharma!" Chu ten is a grateful person, so after realizing the importance and significance of the book, Chu ten immediately and sincerely thanked the Bodhisattva. "You don''t have to thank me, I said. It''s all because of fate." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled and said: "there are also the Dharma of the poor monk, the Dharma of the Dharma of the original wish of Tibet and the Dharma of one mind and two faces, which you can teach to your partners. After all, they are also important factors to prevent the end of Dharma. However, I have to remind benefactor Chu that it is not easy to cultivate the method of "one mind, two phases" and "the wish Sutra of the earth''s collection". So don''t let others sacrifice their efforts and delay their practice. " "All things must be done according to one''s ability!" Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, paused a little, and then continued: "well, what I have to do has been done, and what I have to say has been said. Benefactor Chu can also go to Fengdu city and let Fengdu emperor send you to the devil pool!" After that, with a wave of the right hand of the Bodhisattva, a golden light surged out of his hand, then turned into a transmission gate and appeared in front of Chu ten. Not only that, at the moment, countless evil spirits also appear out of nothing, and then sit around the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, waiting for the teachings of the Bodhisattva. "Please don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I will go to the magic pool as soon as possible." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu ten nodded and was ready to enter the portal. However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly remembered one thing, and then, after a pause, he said to the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, "by the way, Bodhisattva, there is another thing that he almost forgot to tell you." "In the past, when I first went to the demon pool of the earth mansion, I met a senior brother who was demonized. Before his death, elder martial brother once said that he was a disciple of Bodhisattva, and he asked me to tell bodhisattva that what Bodhisattva had asked him to investigate had already had results. He found that Pangu evil thought still existed, but there was no change. Please rest assured. " The last time Chu Xun met the Tibetan Bodhisattva, the Tibetan Bodhisattva just preached to him from the space. There was not much interaction between the two people, so Chu Xun also forgot to tell the Bodhisattva of the blood robe monk''s last words. This time, he finally had the chance to face to face with the Tibetan Bodhisattva. Naturally, he would tell the Bodhisattva the last words of the sanguinary monk. "Well?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the eyes of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly flashed a trace of wonder, and then inexplicably silence came down. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, suddenly fell into silence, chuxun''s heart also felt a sudden confusion. "I know about it. Thank you very much, benefactor Chu." After a moment of silence, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly raised his head and said to Chu Xun with a heavy look: "I didn''t expect that my disciple was eroded by the evil Qi of the magic pool. Thank you very much, benefactor Chu, for freeing him." "Bodhisattva, please mourn!" Seeing the heavy expression of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, Chu Xun''s expression also became a little dignified, comforting the Tibetan Bodhisattva. After all, the dead monk is the disciple of the Tibetan king. "It''s the duty of all Buddhists to do whatever they want to do to get rid of demons and defend the way. Although my disciple has passed away, he has finally died." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva nodded and said, "well, benefactor Chu, please go to Fengdu city. I want to recite sutras for my disciple." "Well, Bodhisattva, take care." Chu Xun also knew that the Bodhisattva might not be in a good mood, so he didn''t stay for a long time, nodded his head, walked into the transmission gate and disappeared. However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that when he went into the transmission gate and disappeared, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, watched him disappear for a long time without any words, and a kind of hesitation and hesitation appeared on his face rarely. "Fool, fool, if Pangu''s evil thoughts have not changed, how can you fall into the devil pool with your Dharma and a Dharma purport of the poor monk?" "It''s not the evil spirit of the magic pool that demonizes you, but the evil idea of Pangu!" "It seems that you are passing the message to the poor monk with your last shred of wisdom. In this way, the master''s prophecy was not wrong. Pangu''s evil thoughts still exist, and they are getting worse. " After a long silence, the king of Tibet closed his eyes, and a painful color appeared on his face: "but master, why do you know that Pangu''s evil thoughts are getting worse, but still let almsgiver Chu go to the devil pool? Don''t you know that with the cultivation of almsgiver Chu and the Pangu banner in his body, it''s almost ten dead and no life to go to the devil pool? " "What are you thinking, sir?" Chapter 2332 Chu Xun didn''t know that in the eyes of the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, his trip to the magic pool was ten dead and no life. Although the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, knew the changes of Pangu''s evil thoughts through the words of Chu ten, and also knew that Chu ten''s going to the devil pool was more or less bad, but because of the Dharma and prophecy left by amitabha in those days, he could only suppress the uneasiness in his heart and didn''t tell Chu ten the truth. In his view, maybe all of these are the plans of Amitabha. Only because he is not as good as Amitabha and doesn''t see as far as Amitabha, he can''t find a ray of life in this desperate situation. In this case, let it be as it is. Let Chu ten go to the devil pool. At that time, all doubts must have results. ¡­¡­ Through the transmission gate, Chu Xun came directly to the transmission array of Fengdu city. Different from those cities on the border of prefectures, Fengdu city''s urban defense array has never been opened, so there are few people in prefectures who know about the urban defense array, even most of them don''t know whether it exists. It is precisely because there is no barrier of city defense array, so as long as through some specific transmission array, it can be directly transmitted to Fengdu city. However, due to the particularity of Fengdu City, even if we look at the whole Prefecture, there are few people who are qualified to directly transfer people to Fengdu City, and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is one of them. "Your Excellency, the great emperor is affectionate!" After a while in the transmission array, the ghost General of Yin soldiers guarding around the transmission array recognized Chu ten''s appearance. Then a ghost in armor came to Chu ten''s side and took Chu ten to the mansion where Fengdu emperor was. Obviously, for the arrival of Chu ten days, Fengdu emperor had already said hello to the following people. But for the sake of confidentiality, Chu Xun has always used the secret method to change his appearance. So in the message from Fengdu emperor to the ghost general, there is a message about Chu Xun''s appearance after the change. After arriving at the residence of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun soon met Fengdu emperor and fury and others. Later, Fengdu emperor also held a grand celebration for Chu Xun and others to celebrate for them. In order to keep secret, Fengdu emperor also gave Chu ten and other people a false identity in the process of the celebration. The reason for the celebration was that they presented a treasure to Fengdu emperor. As for what treasure it was, Fengdu Emperor himself explained it. It has to be said that although the Yin world is far from the prosperity of the Yang world, there is not much difference in what we enjoy when we reach the level of Fengdu emperor. Even to some extent, in this Yin world, you can enjoy a lot of fun and treasures that you can''t enjoy in the Yang world. After all the life and death fighting, Chu Xun and others, who are already extremely nervous, will not refuse such a rare opportunity to relax. So they also relaxed themselves completely and enjoyed themselves under the hospitality of Fengdu emperor. At the same time, in this celebration, Fengdu emperor also added Yin and yang to the heaven, and later released the news that he would fight with the prefecture side by side. With the spread of this heavy news, the whole Yin world also raised a storm for a while, and then the morale of the people in the Prefecture was greatly improved. After all, although the yin-yang world has been sealed for many years, there are still legends about it. In particular, the story about the grandmother and the old demon of Heishan was adapted by countless people in the Yin world, and even spread to sister Yang. Among them, the most famous is a story about a female ghost who was manipulated by his grandmother and then a series of grudges. This story is called "the soul of a beautiful woman". Because of this, the seal of yin and Yang was reopened. The old demon and grandma of Heishan returned to the underworld with countless ghosts and nightmares. It was also a surprise and joy to the ghosts of the underworld. It''s because they are still full of fear for the ghost nightmare, as well as the black mountain old demon and grandma behind the ghost nightmare, for fear that they will come to the hell and ravage the hell. It''s because they all know that with the help of the army of yin and Yang, the old demon of Heishan and grandma, the underworld will have a great advantage in the next battle with the dead world. Even if the dead world is conquered at one stroke, it''s not impossible to unify the Yin world! However, no matter whether it''s the spirits or the joy, it has nothing to do with Chu Xun and others. After receiving the celebration banquet of Fengdu emperor and the reward of Fengdu emperor, Fengdu emperor left ten halls and Yan Luo to discuss with him how to receive the army of yin and Yang and how to deal with the anti attack of the dead gods. Chu ten and others were arranged to rest in other places, but they did not rest at the moment, but gathered together to discuss what to do next. In this process, Chu Xun also told the anger and others about the meeting between the Tibetan Bodhisattva and him, his going to the devil pool, the Amitabha Buddha and the end of the Dharma. Since he has told the most important secret of the Lord to the angry and others before, there is no need for him to hide these "minor" secrets. "What, you want to go to the magic pool alone?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the look of the angry people became extremely ugly, and the bear child cried directly: "brother, I don''t agree. It''s too dangerous for you to go to that ghost place alone!" "I can''t help it. I have made a vow with Pangu fan, and this is the entrustment of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, plus the prediction of Amitabha. This time, I have to go." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten day''s face also appeared a helpless color, but at last he shook his head and said firmly, "I have decided, you don''t want to persuade me anymore." "No, elder brother, you haven''t seen the Buddha''s face, and the guy has been dead for so many years. How can you risk your life because of his words?" But even so, the bear child shook his head and said: "well, you can take no one else, but you must take me. In this way, even if we are in any trouble, we can still use my time to escape. " "No, it''s said in Amitabha''s prophecy that I can only go alone." Chu ten day shook his head, patted the bear child''s shoulder, smiled and said: "don''t worry, with my strength now, I can escape even if I encounter any danger. And if I can''t escape, then even with you, I can''t escape. " "But..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child is still a little reluctant, ready to say two more words. "Well, let him go alone." However, at this time, the anger suddenly interrupted the bear child''s words, saying: "fate is both mysterious and mysterious, especially this divination, many times the difference will be a thousand miles. In your opinion, it''s safer to take you with you, but in fact, maybe it''s because of taking you, which leads to the loss of all the mistakes and the death of Chu. " Here, after a slight pause of anger, he gazed at the bear child and said, "you have also practiced the way of destiny. Don''t you understand that?" "Here..." Hearing the angry words, the bear child hesitated for a moment and calmed down at the same time. As the saying goes, caring is chaos. In fact, the truth of anger is that the bear child also knows. Just because the bear child is too concerned about Chu ten, he will ignore this for a while. Now the bear child calms down and knows what anger is saying, so he is silent. "Well, we don''t have to say much about it. I will go to the magic pool this time. If there is no accident, it will not take long, but if there is an accident... " Seeing the bear child''s silence, Chu ten smiled and said, "if there is an accident, I don''t know how long I will stay, so before I go, I think I have something to give you first." Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then with a wave of his right hand, he took out a jade slip and input the Dharma of "one mind, two phases" and the Dharma of Bodhisattva, and handed it to Xiong kid and others, saying: "these are the two secret dharmas I learned from the Bodhisattva, the Dharma of" one mind, two phases "and the Dharma of Dharma, you You can take a look. If you think it''s suitable for you, you can take some time to practice. It may help you. " Chu Xun himself practiced the Dharma of "one mind, two phases" and the Dharma of the original wish of the earth, so he knew the two dharmas were more powerful than anyone else. Now that the catastrophe is coming, he naturally needs to teach these two methods to his brothers first, so that they can improve their strength. Chapter 2333 "I didn''t expect to go around, but I went back to this ghost place..." Looking at the blood red in front of him, the magic pool that exudes strong magic spirit, Chu ten''s face also appears a dignified and helpless look. After imparting the methods of "the original wish Sutra of Tibet" and "one heart, two phases" to Xiong Zi and others, he found Fengdu emperor, showed his intention of going to the devil pool to Fengdu emperor, and asked for a legal purpose of going to the devil pool. For Chu ten days to go to devil pool, Fengdu emperor seems to have expected, so he did not show any surprise, but directly gave him a legal purpose. At the same time, Fengdu emperor also told Chu ten a message. That is to say, the building has already arrived at the Prefecture in advance when they went to Xumi mountain. At this moment, they are carrying out a secret task and can''t meet them for the time being. After learning the news, Chu Xun was surprised. You should know that after they returned to the Tianting from Xumi mountain, they had no time to find the demon tower, so they were punished by heaven, and then they were sent to the Tianting directly after they passed the punishment, so they also had no news of the demon tower. I didn''t expect that this guy had already arrived at the prefecture first, and seemed to be on some secret mission. Think of here, Chu ten days heart but also can not help but rise a trace of doubt. This is not consistent with the style of Chonglou. How could he help the local government to carry out any secret tasks? Can we say that the so-called secret mission is related to the demon lord''s mansion or to them, so that the mansion, which has never asked about the world affairs, will come out in person? However, since Fengdu emperor said it was a secret task, Chu Xun would not go to the bottom of the matter without knowing each other. What''s more, for him, these are not the key points now. The key point is what will happen when he goes to the magic pool this time! So later, Chu Xun also took this edict and directly passed through many levels and returned to the place where the magic pool was. As the magic pool was cleaned by him not long ago, there were not many demons around the magic pool, and each one was quite weak, which had no threat to today''s Chu ten day. Because of this, after entering the magic pool area, Chu Xun also drove straight in, directly came to the vicinity of the magic pool, and saw the magic pool again, which was like a sea of blood, emitting monstrous magic Qi. But different from before, with the improvement of Chu ten''s cultivation, Chu ten''s perception has become more acute. So in the face of this magic pool, Chu can also feel the horror of this demon pool. Just like now, although there is still a distance of more than ten meters from the magic pool, that surging, evil and powerful, as if it can devour all the terrible breath, but it makes Chu ten feel a kind of unspeakable terrible pressure. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the face of this magic pool, the pressure Chu feels is exactly the same, even more than three points, compared with the pressure he felt in the face of panguling pool. And I don''t know why. With Chu ten''s step by step approach to the magic pool, the surging magic Qi emanating from the magic pool seems to be touched by some kind of power at the moment, which becomes more and more terrifying. Even with his current accomplishments and soul power, he can''t hold it even when facing the growing and surging magic Qi, In my heart, there is an urge to kill all sides. Obviously, these magic Qi are powerful enough to affect him! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also feels a burst of fear immediately. Fortunately, he didn''t bring bear children and others over on impulse. Otherwise, with the soul strength of bear children and others, he was afraid that he might not be able to resist the attack of evil spirit. Then things will get worse. "How could this be..." Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and began to observe the changes of the magic pool carefully. At the same time, a kind of inexplicable uneasiness appeared in her heart. He always felt that the change of the devil''s Qi in the devil pool was probably related to him! And this kind of change is definitely not a good thing for him! "What a heavy evil spirit......" And just when the evil spirit in the magic pool became more and more intense and Chu ten felt uneasy, the voice of the chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind: "Chu ten, where are you now, how can the evil spirit around you be so heavy?" "Chaotic clock, are you awake?" Hearing the sound of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise. Since the massive destruction Yan was forced to break the Yin seal on that day, and then the chaos clock was used twice to suppress the human book projection and the gate of reincarnation, the chaos clock fell into a semi dormant state because of excessive power consumption. In this state, Chu Xun can still use the power of chaos clock for his own use, but he can''t contact the spirit of chaos clock. Otherwise, he will at least ask the chaos clock about the magic pool. But I didn''t expect that chaos clock suddenly woke up from sleep. Thinking of this, Chu immediately said to the chaos clock, "we are now in the demon pool of the earth." "The demon pool of the underworld?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock was shocked and exclaimed: "why did you come to this ghost place suddenly? Aren''t you going to come to the devil pool later until the heaven blood oath begins to bite back? Isn''t that the time yet? " Living in Chu ten''s body, chaos clock can''t know all of Chu ten''s thoughts like the system, but he also knows some of Chu ten''s thoughts. So he also knows that Chu ten had made a blood oath with Pangu fan before, but he was prepared to come to this magic pool when he had to. Because of this, although chaos clock has a certain understanding of the situation of magic pool, it does not rush to tell these things to Chu ten, so as to avoid the heavy psychological burden on Chu ten''s back. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would sleep for such a day or two. Chu Xun unexpectedly came to the magic pool so inexplicably. This is terrible! "I came to this magic pool to fulfill my vow with Pangu banner and to be entrusted by others." "You don''t know. When you were sleeping, the Tibetan Bodhisattva came to me and told me something..." Feeling the shock in the sound of chaos clock, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then told Chu Xun about his meeting with the Bodhisattva, the Buddha bless you and the final Dharma. "Amitabha? Are you talking about the guide? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock was also surprised: "as early as in the Hongmeng period, the leader had already demonstrated his extraordinary accomplishments, and even got the twelve levels of merit and virtue lotus platform. However, he unexpectedly cultivated the way of destiny to such a degree. It seems that you must come to the magic pool this time." Speaking of this, the chaotic clock paused a little, and then said in a solemn voice: "there were some things to tell you later, after all, it''s useless to tell you too early, but it will increase the psychological burden with you, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this in the end, ah, it''s not as good as the sky..." After sighing, chaos clock said: "actually, I have known for a long time that it''s uneasy for Pangu banner to let you come to the magic pool. Because if I guessed correctly, since you were the Pan Gu fan in the demon pool of the hell, besides the Pan Gu fan spirit that has entered your body, the body of the Pan Gu fan should still be in the demon pool. " "Because of this, Pan Gu fan asked you to come here, nine times out of ten, to find the body. And once he gets back to himself, his power will surely be greatly improved. In addition, he shares the same origin with this magic pool and can easily mobilize the power of this magic pool, so even if I join hands with Huzhong immortal, I won''t be able to hold him! " "However, this is not my most worried thing..." When it comes to the "most worried" thing, even the sound of the chaotic clock has a kind of fear: "I am most worried about another thing in this magic pool, that is, Pangu evil idea!" "Or rather, the original demons of Pangu''s evil thoughts!" "Although the original demons were destroyed by Sanqing, as long as the heaven and earth were not destroyed and everything remained, the origin of the original demons, that is, Pangu evil thoughts, would not disappear. This can be seen from the fact that the magic pool still exists. " "So, in theory, it is still possible for the original demons to be reborn from this magic pool!" "If we are facing Pangu banner, if we spell it, then we will find the body of it and we may suppress it." "But if Pangu fan let us come to the devil pool not for his body, but for his master, that is to say, the first demon......" "No matter you or I, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe!" Chapter 2334 "Pangu evil thoughts, the first demons?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was suddenly shocked, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "joking, this is an old monster of the same level as Daozu Sanqing. How could it recover at this time?" As the chaos clock said, if it is facing the Pangu banner, it has the chaos clock and the alchemy pot in hand, plus his own strength, it may not be sure to fight with the Pangu banner. But the problem is, what they have to face may be the original demons who once took charge of heaven and earth and suppressed Sanqing with their own power! In the face of the old monster waiting for the level, he really has no confidence. "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of chaos clock also became dignified: "I''ve been thinking about why Pangu banners are parasitic in your body. After all, besides you, there should be many suitable candidates for Pangu banners over the years. What''s more, Pangu fan seems to know that you are the so-called variable at the beginning, so I''m afraid there are still some secrets we don''t know... " "What should I do?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun, who was full of fear for the magic pool, became even more ugly: "let''s just slip away. Anyway, the magic pool has come, and the blood oath with Pangu banner has been completed." It''s not that Chu Xun is timid. It''s really that the first demons were so terrible that he didn''t want to meet such a horrible guy even if it was only one in ten thousand possible. "Good!" As one of the three inborn treasures, chaos clock is the product of the same period as the first demons, which is exactly what he thought. He also knows more about the horror of the first demons than Chu Xun. In this case, he was not willing to continue to stay at the risk of encountering the original demons. Anyway, as Chu Xun said, their magic pool has also come, and their vows have been fulfilled, just in case, it''s time to leave now. "Withdraw!" Since the chaos clock all said so, Chu Xun naturally would not hesitate any more and turned around to leave. "Here we are. Why are you so eager to go?" However, when Chu ten was about to leave, a cold voice suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind. "Pangu banner?!" Hearing the voice of Pangu banner, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and subconsciously grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand! Boom! The next moment, I saw that with a loud roar, the magic pool, which was only ten meters away from Chu ten, suddenly burst open. Then I saw a black light shooting out of the magic pool, and finally turned into a huge Pangu banner and hovered on the magic pool. Buzz! With the emergence of the Pangu banner, a black light was also surging out of the kingdom of Chu ten in an attempt to break through the kingdom of Chu ten. However, at this time, the alchemy pot was also out of the sky, and then a white light came out to cover the black light. Boom! Under the cover of the white light, the speed of the black light is also slightly slow. At the same time, the chaos clock also appears directly on the black light, and sinks suddenly, directly suppresses the black light under the Liuli bodhi tree of Chu ten day! "Chu ten, be careful. Pangu fan wants to join him!" At the same time, the sound of chaos clock also sounded from chuxun''s mind. "I see!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed, then his body moved, and his back wings swung violently. All his electric light and hurricane surged out at the same time. The whole man was like a flash of lightning, shooting towards the distance at an extremely fast speed. Now that he has decided to leave here, he will not be entangled with the Pangu banner. Whoosh! However, as the most powerful magic weapon among the three inborn spiritual treasures, Pangu banner is not slow. Only when Chu Xun had just started, the Pangu banner had already arrived first and then, turned into a black light and stopped in front of Chu Xun! "Chuxun, as long as I am on you, my body won''t let you go, you can''t run away!" At the same time, the voice of the Pangu banner spirit came out again in the chaos clock. Whoa! With the voice of Pangu banner falling, the body of Pangu banner in front of Chu ten day expanded rapidly, just like a black screen covering the sky, and shrouded in Chu ten day at an amazing speed. "Landslide!" Looking at the Pan Gu fan, Chu ten''s face changed, he grasped the tiger soul knife, and then cut it hard towards the Pan Gu fan. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, a lot of bright and extreme sword light also shot out of the tiger soul sword, and finally hit the Pangu banner hard. However, what makes chuxun unbelievable is that his attack launched with all his strength, after hitting the black screen transformed by Pangu banner, although there was a brilliant light and a loud noise, after the light and the sound, the black screen was not damaged at all, just a slight meal. "So hard?" Seeing this scene, chuxun''s pupil shrank instantly. With the strength of his Tiger Blade and white tiger, combined with his own strength, the destructive power has almost reached the invincible level. But now in the face of the Pangu banner, he has no effect at all. This shows how hard the Pangu flag is! "Chu Xun, it''s useless. Even without my control and my fighting instinct, you can be trapped here!" See Chu ten days several knives go down is futile, Pan Gu fan''s laughter also rings again. With the laughter of Pangu banners, the black curtain of Pangu banners has been tightened again. And no matter how Chu Xun wields his knife, he can only slightly slow down the speed of the black curtain tightening, but can''t really stop it. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a minute for Chu Xun to be completely shackled by this Pangu banner! "Wuxingchong!" Since Manli is useless, Chu Xun can only find another way. The next moment, I saw that with a sharp drink of Chu ten day, the endless five element insects also came out from him at a very fast speed, and they covered the black screen of the ancient pan fan closely, biting crazily. But it still didn''t have any effect. The Pangu flag was almost indestructible. Even the five elements insect couldn''t hurt it at all. Instead, they broke their teeth and claws one after another. "Damn it!" Seeing that even wuxingchong didn''t play a role, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly. "Chu ten days, useless, inborn three treasures are not in five elements, not restrained by five elements insect at all." At the same time, the sound of chaos clock also rings from Chu ten''s mind: "only congenital can resist congenital, Chu ten''s, I will help you!" Dang! With the sound of the chaotic clock falling, a clear bell suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. At the same time, a blue light surges out of Chu ten''s body and turns into the virtual shadow of the chaotic clock, enveloping Chu ten''s body. At the same time, it also supports the dark curtain that is about to completely envelop Chu ten''s body, making it unable to move forward half a minute. As the chaos clock says, only nature can fight against nature. Although the Pangu banner can play a stronger role near the magic pool, the body of the Pangu banner has been separated from the spirit, and the spirit has also been suppressed in the divine world of Chu ten. So at this moment, under the full defense of chaos clock, the body of the Pangu banner has finally been blocked. "Pangu banner, it''s useless. Even if you can stop me for a while, you can''t stop me for a lifetime!" Although it was suppressed by the chaos clock and blocked the body, the Pangu banner sneered: "don''t forget, my power is exhausted near the magic pool!" Buzz! It seems that it''s to verify the words of Pangu banner. With his voice falling down, the magic pool is also a work of blood light. A blood mist is surging into the body of Pangu banner. Along with the integration of these blood fog, the Pangu flag also vibrated violently, and stirred up a strong black light, and began to further suppress and consume the power of the chaotic clock. If it goes on like this, the power of this chaotic clock will be exhausted sooner or later! "Well, I knew you had it!" However, hearing Pangu fan''s words, chaos clock suddenly sneered: "since you can have almost endless power near the magic pool, if you want to suppress you, you can only be brought out of the magic pool!" Speaking of this, the voice of chaos clock suddenly snapped: "Chu ten, open up the divine realm, and take this guy in!" "Good!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun also immediately responded, and then directly from his body surged out a bright light, which in turn shrouded in the black sky. And with the brilliant brilliance, the next moment Chu ten and the black sky disappeared and entered his divine world together! Chapter 2335 Chaos clock is right. It is almost impossible to defeat Pangu banners near the magic pool. So the only way to suppress Pangu banners is to take Pangu banners away from the blood pool. At the moment, with Chu Xun bringing Pangu banner back to the divine world, Pangu banner immediately lost the energy supply of the blood pool, and the black light emitted from it was suddenly pressed. Dang! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the power of chaos clock suddenly broke out, and directly in a loud bell sound, the blue light surged out of the sky, and the black sky opened the encirclement of the black sky, so that Chu ten escaped from the sky, and the black sky also changed into the shape of Pangu banner, suspended in Chu ten''s Kingdom, and sent out the monstrous spirit. "Ah, Pangu fan, if you combine the spirit and the body, we may not catch you so easily, but now..." Breaking through the encirclement of Pangu banners, a sneer came out of the chaotic clock which suppressed the spirit of Pangu banners: "ha ha, without the help of the magic pool, I see how rampant you are!" "Hum, even if there is no magic pool power to help you, but don''t forget that it''s not so easy for you to receive my body into the divine world and then try to prevent me from converging with the body." Hearing the words of chaos clock, the spirit of Pangu banner immediately sneered, then the voice snapped and roared: "Pangu opens the sky!" Boom! With the roar of the Pangu flag spirit, a terrible and violent breath suddenly surged out of the chaos bell, and in a strong and extreme roar, it shocked the chaos clock with a sudden tremor! Buzz! At the same time, the body of the Pangu banner seems to sense the power of the spirit, and then there is a huge black light on it, and the whole face of the Pangu banner suddenly stands up. Finally, the whole Pangu banner looks like a giant axe. In the great black light, the flag, which has been sharp as an axe blade, faces the chaotic clock He chopped it hard. Obviously, in order to save the spirit, the body of Pangu banner has taken the chaos clock as its first target! "Swallow the sky!" Looking at the Pan Gu fan, Chu ten''s pupil shrank, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, drank it with a sharp voice, and then cut the Pan Gu fan fiercely. In the divine world, Chu ten''s destructive power of "swallowing the sky" has been enhanced to the extreme, so Chu ten''s sword, his glass bodhi tree in the divine world, and several divine countries in the divine world, are all shining brilliantly at the same time, shining the whole heaven and the earth in a snow! At the next moment, the brilliance that lights up the whole heaven and earth is also integrated into the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hands with a very fast speed. Finally, it turns into a snow bright blade and spreads out the blade of terrorist force, which severely hits the Pangu banner. Boom boom boom! Chu Xun''s own and the whole power of the divine world is so terrible. In a moment, he saw a loud roar accompanied by the Dao mang. After hitting the ancient flag in the middle, it also exploded, and from it, it produced a force that could destroy the sky and the earth. It was so terrible that it hit the ancient flag heavily. Under the bombardment of the terrorist force, the Pangu banner also shook suddenly, and finally even flew backwards. "Successful?" Seeing that this blow finally blows Pangu banner away, Chu Xun''s spirit also immediately vibrates. It seems that without the help of magic pool, the power of Pangu banner has been weakened a lot! "Cut through the void!" However, when Chu Xun was just relieved, the Pangu banner that he blew upside down turned suddenly, and then it broke through the void so forcefully, disappeared in front of Chu Xun, and appeared beside the chaotic clock, and hit it hard on the chaotic clock. At the same time, the spirit of Pangu banner, which was suppressed in the chaos clock, seemed to have been prepared for it. At the same time, the most powerful force of bombardment broke out again on the chaos clock. Boom boom boom! In terms of power, if it is the peak period, chaos clock and Pangu banner are actually between Bozhong. Maybe Pangu banner will be a little better, but the gap will not be large. But the problem is that Pangu banner has been kept in the magic pool for many years, and its power has recovered a lot, while chaos clock is the only one that ended its split state not long ago, so if we only deal with the body of Pangu banner alone, or an artifact, chaos clock may be able to suppress it steadily, but now we face the internal and external constraints Hit, this chaotic clock also finally some support not to live, in a burst of fierce to the extreme roar, was hard to fly up! Boom! And almost at the moment when the chaos clock was blown away, a black light suddenly burst out from the bottom of the chaos clock at an extremely fast speed and integrated into the body of the Pangu banner. At the next moment as like as two peas of , the same time, a loud roar of thunder broke out. The Pangu streamers also bloomed out black light. At the same time, the body of Pangu banner was also agglomerated and changed into a black robe, who was exactly like Chu Chu, and appeared in front of Chu. Pangu banner, the first of the three inborn spiritual treasures, is finally the integration of soul and instruments at this moment! "I said, as long as my spirit and body meet, you can''t prevent my soul and body from integrating!" After the combination of soul and weapon and the transformation into the appearance of Chu ten, Pangu fan suddenly looked at Chu ten and the chaos clock and sneered: "but now I have the combination of soul and weapon, chaos clock, do you think you will have any chance?" "Joke!" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, there was a sneer in the chaos clock: "it was to suppress your spirit before, so it''s not convenient for you to move. Now, although your spirit and weapon are in one, I can free my hand completely. With the help of Chu ten and the immortal in the pot, it''s still unknown who will win the battle in this divine world!" Dang! With the sound of the chaotic clock falling, a clear bell suddenly sounded, and then the chaotic clock flew directly to the sky of Chu ten at a very fast speed, and a bronze glow was aroused, which shrouded Chu ten. Not only that, at the moment, the alchemy pot is also around Chu ten''s side, Hukou huff and puff the starting point of brilliance, sending out a strong energy pressure. At the same time, the figure of the immortal in the pot also appeared after the demon refining pot: "Pangu banner, I''ve long wanted to learn your skills!" "You''re a waste, and you''re entitled to shout at me?" As one of the three inborn spiritual treasures, Pangu banner is the most powerful and destructive. Naturally, it has its own pride and murderous spirit. So when hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Pangu banner sneered: "if it''s not useful to see you, I can destroy you when I was fighting with you earlier!" "But it''s no use keeping you now." "In that case, let''s start with you!" Hum! Almost in the moment when the voice of Pangu banner fell, the Pangu banner suddenly disappeared in the vision of Chu ten. "Be careful!" At the same time, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and then subconsciously waved the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand to the right side of his body, which is where the demon refining pot is located! Boom! As the master of the divine world, Chu Xun knew everything that happened in the divine world. Because of this, even if the ancient banners were to break through the void and launch a raid, Chu Xun could still detect the trend of the ancient banners and fight back. So the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword cuts through the void at the same time, it is just right to kill Pangu banner that suddenly appears from the void! However, in the absolute power gap, Chu Xun''s hurried knife did not stop Pangu fan''s surprise attack, but was directly blocked by Pangu fan''s right hand together with the tiger soul knife, and pressed the tiger soul knife to Chu Xun''s body forcefully along the forward momentum! However, in the moment when the tiger soul sword was pressed against Chu ten by Pangu banner, the bronze brilliance enveloped Chu ten''s body was rippling like a water pattern. Under the waves of bronze brilliance, the terrible power transmitted from Pangu banner was quickly dissolved, which not only prevented Chu ten from being hurt by the terrible power, but also let Chu ten finally block the terrible power flowing from Pangu Banner''s right hand, and finally stood up with Pangu banner! The strongest spear and the strongest shield finally fight in this round! Chapter 2336 "Oh, I see how long you can protect him!" With a stroke of reactive power, Pangu fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color, and then with a wave of his right hand, he directly pointed to Cheng Dao and cut it towards Chu ten''s neck. Hum! With the cutting out of Pangu fan''s hand knife, a black light suddenly surged out of his left hand, and condensed into a black light blade, sending out a sharp, as if it could cut all the terrible breath! "Chu ten, fight with all your strength. I''ll protect you!" Seeing this scene, the chaotic clock suddenly gave out a sharp drink, then turned into a blue light, and directly integrated into the body of Chu ten. With the integration of the chaotic clock, the blue light from Chu ten''s body became more intense. After countless battles, Chu Xun and chaos clock have a very tacit understanding. So when hearing chaos clock, Chu Xun squinted his eyes, opened his left hand and stopped at the hand knife of Pangu banner. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the hand knife of Pangu banner was seized by Chu Xun. And the terrible power contained in that hand knife was also dangled by the bronze brilliance that enveloped Chu ten''s body. Even the anti shock power was dissolved by the bronze brilliance that rippled like the water pattern. It didn''t hurt Chu ten at all, or even make Chu ten step back! Whoosh! Taking advantage of this opportunity, a silver light suddenly came from the back of Chu ten, like a spear, which stabbed the Pangu banner. Dang! However, just like the attack of Pangu banner can''t break the defense of chaos clock, at this moment, the light with the power of Chu ten''s own can''t reach the Pangu banner at all. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar, which came from the back of Chu ten day. The irregular long tail stabbed on Pangu''s body was just like hitting a steel body. It was directly blocked outside the body of Pangu''s fan, even left a trace on Pangu''s body that could not be done! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, Pangu banner immediately released Chu ten''s Tiger Blade and waved his right hand, bringing endless black light to Chu ten. Chu Xun fought with all his strength under the protection of chaos clock, resisting the attack of Pangu banner and launching a counterattack against Pangu banner. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. Chu Xun and Pangu fan also fought countless times in such a short time. But just like before, no matter how fierce the battle between Chu Xun and Pangu fan is, the final result is like two indestructible giants fighting against each other. Although they fight incessantly, they are actually hard to hurt each other. However, even though Pangu banner and chuxun were not hurt by the violent collision, the aftereffect of the collision was devastating. So we can see the place where Chu ten day and Pangu banner passed. Everything in the god world of Chu ten day began to fall apart, as if heaven and earth were about to be destroyed. There was a mess everywhere, with a tremendous momentum. "Well?" After discovering this, Pangu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he took a chance to fight hard with Chu ten and flew backward to open a distance with Chu ten. "Why, no more?" Seeing the Pan Gu flag retreating, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, but his heart was inexplicably raised with an ominous premonition. It seems to him that since Pangu fan took great efforts to parasitize him and now led him to the devil pool, he would not give up. Now he suddenly stopped, afraid that he had other plans. "Ha ha, it''s not that I won''t fight, but that I suddenly think of something." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Pangu fan suddenly laughed: "I found that my behavior just now is a little silly. Since I can''t break your turtle shell, I can do something to other places, such as Your divine world, and your magical bodhi tree! " "I don''t believe it. Chaos clock can protect you and them!" When the voice falls, the Pangu banner disappears in place, and then appears beside the glazed bodhi tree. Waving his right hand, he flies towards the glazed bodhi tree with endless black light. "Stop!" Seeing that Pangu banner was going to fight against the glaze bodhi tree, Chu Xun''s face suddenly turned ugly. At the same time, he gave a sharp drink. He also cut through the void and appeared in front of the Pangu banner. He waved the spirit of the tiger sword and stood on the right hand of the Pangu banner. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, Pangu banner was once again blocked by Chu ten. But at the same time, the violent energy aftershocks caused by the terrible force collision are like hurricanes and tsunamis sweeping in all directions. In the face of such a terrible energy aftershock, even the tenacious glazed bodhi tree in the God kingdom of Chu ten days trembled violently. At the same time, when the light was pressed, countless branches and leaves fell down like leaves in the wind under the bombardment of the energy aftershock, sweeping in all directions, and finally smashed into the energy aftershock. "Host, we must stop him, otherwise, if we go on like this, the ontology of the system will be destroyed by the afterwave sooner or later!" At the same time, the anxious voice of the system also sounded from chuxun''s mind. "Damn, the problem is I can''t stop him!" Hearing the rapid voice of the system, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and his face was even more anxious. He did not want to block the Pangu banner, but the question is whether it is so good to block. With his current strength, even if it is combined with the power of the chaos clock, he can only barely protect himself. If he wants to block the raging waves, it is impossible! "Chaos clock, think of a way!" No way, Chu can only turn to chaos clock for help. "Chuxun, I can''t help it. It''s the limit that I can stop him." However, in the face of Chu Xun''s help, the chaos clock is helpless. "Hahaha, how can a group of rubbish stop me?" Hearing the words of the chaotic clock, and looking at the anxious and helpless look of Chu Xun, Pangu fan laughed again, and pointed to a white light not far away to suppress him. But he took the demon pot that he couldn''t help, and satirized: "and you, a waste, dare you join me in this matter and call it one of the ten magic weapons? It''s a joke! " When the voice fell, Pangu''s left hand also waved, and then a black light burst out, not only directly smashing the white light from the demon refining pot, but also severely pounding on the demon refining pot, and directly beating the demon refining pot out. "Don''t think that I dare not touch you because you are made by Nuwa''s mother. Others want to respect her three points. But for me, she is just like you. It''s just a joke!" "Since it''s a joke, get out of my way and don''t get in the way!" With a blow to the demon pot, Pangu fan sneered again, and then went all out to fight with Chu ten while taking the time to destroy everything in the divine world of Chu ten. Anyway, what is really important to him is the body and the identity, as well as the cause and effect related to the identity and the body. As for the accomplishments of Chu ten and the things in Chu ten''s Kingdom, if they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. He won''t feel any pain! He didn''t even pay attention to the demon pot. After all, although the alchemy pot is wonderful, it is not a magic weapon for direct combat, especially for the Pangu banner, which has little use. Even if swallowed, it will be broken by Pangu banner. In this case, why should he give this demon pot face? But what Pangu fan didn''t know was that he paid for his arrogance after all! "Too much to deceive!" For the demon pot, the most respected thing in his life is to create his Nuwa Niang. So at the moment, I heard that the Pangu banner insulted the nun WA, and the heart of the demon refining pot was also furious. Then a white light came out from it, and turned into the shape of the immortal in the pot. Looking at the Pangu banner, I shouted in a cold voice, "you dare to insult the nun WA, I''ll fight with you!" "Pot makes heaven and earth!" At the next moment, with the fierce drinking of the Banshee pot, the Banshee pot turned into a white light directly with the immortal in the pot, which covered the body of the Pangu banner, and finally changed into the body of the Banshee pot, sealing the Pangu banner. "You''re the only one who wants to suppress me?" However, as Pangu fan thought at the beginning, demon refining pot can suppress other things, but it''s still a little bit worse to suppress his innate Lingbao. So the next moment, with the sound of Pangu banner, the sound of fierce roar also began to ring from the demon pot. At the same time, the alchemy pot began to vibrate violently, and even there was a thin crack on it. Under this crack, the little black light is constantly stirring, as if something is about to break the alchemy pot and reappear in the world! "Chaos clock, don''t mind me, suppress him!" However, in the face of the body that is about to be destroyed, the alchemy pot does not care. It still tries its best to suppress the ancient flags and roars loudly. Dang! At the words of the demon refining pot, a blue light also surged out of Chu ten''s body in an instant, and then turned into the shape of the chaotic clock. Finally, it was heavily suppressed on the cracked demon refining pot in a clear bell sound. With the suppression of the chaos clock, a path of blue light also began to surge out of the chaos clock, enveloped in the demon pot. And under the blue light, the crack on the demon pot seemed to be tightened by the blue light, and finally it didn''t crack any more, even the black light went down. "Asshole, let me out!" "Huzhong immortal, do you want to die?" "If you don''t let me out, I will destroy you completely. Then even if the chaos clock can suppress me, you will destroy the spirit and soul completely! " With the double suppression of the demon pot and the chaos clock, Pangu banner, which was suppressed again, finally realized that it was not good. Then, the roar of rage was heard from the demon pot and spread all over the place. Chapter 2337 "Stop it?" Seeing that Pangu banner was suppressed by the alchemy tower and chaos clock, Chu Xun''s face also suddenly showed a trace of surprise. But then he heard the threat of Pangu banner to the demon pot, but Chu Xun''s heart was sinking again. Along the way, the demon pot helped him a lot, even borrowed the power of the demon pot many times, so that he could turn the bad into the good. In addition, the alchemy pot helped him to refine such a powerful beast alien, so for Chu ten, the alchemy pot is also very important use and significance. But now, in order to seal the Pangu flag, the demon pot is in danger! "Pangu fan, how dare you?!" Thinking of this, Chu ten day''s face changed, and then he snapped, "if there''s something wrong with the fairy in the pot, I will try my best to bury you with me!" "You see, I dare not!" However, in the face of Chu''s threat, Pangu banner is even more fierce: "the immortal in the pot, I give you the last chance, you still don''t let it go!" "You insult your mother. I will suppress you for hundreds of millions of years even if my spirits are destroyed!" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, the fairy in the pot suddenly sneered. At the same time, the pot also vibrated slightly, emitting a little light, turning into a chain of light, and blocking the whole pot. "You''re such a waste that you burn your roots to seal me?" With the emergence of the light chain, Pangu fan also immediately gave out a roar of surprise and anger: "well, since you want to play, I will play with you to the end!" "Want to trap me? It''s not that easy! " "Don''t think you''re the only one who can burn it!" Boom boom boom! At the next moment, a series of fierce and extreme roars are constantly coming out of the demon refining pot, and with that, the demon refining pot begins to vibrate violently, and a black flame spreads out from the flame of the demon refining pot, and the pot is covered by the flame. The black flame seems to have an amazing destructive power. Only under the burning of the black flame, the white chain is like a candle under the high temperature, which is fused one by one. At the same time, the cracks on the demon pot are beginning to expand again! Obviously, after burning the original power of Pangu banner, it''s hard for the demon pot and chaos clock to suppress it stably! "Come on, let''s play together. Let''s see what else you can do. I''ll accompany you all!" When the crackdown began to be broken again, Pangu fan began to drink fiercely again: "aren''t you angry that I insulted Nuwa? What''s the matter with me insulting him now? Do you think that you are a god like master, when I was in front of my master and me, you were obedient like a little dog? " "Shut up!" Hearing that Pangu banner began to insult Nvwa''s mother again, the fairy in the pot immediately roared, and then the voice said coldly: "you don''t want to play, OK, what do you think about the next move!" "Separation of Horcruxes, original sacrifice!" At the next moment, with the voice of the immortal in the pot, the demon refining pot that originally suppressed the Pangu banner is so bizarre and dissolves, and finally becomes a little virtual shadow, melting towards the chaotic clock little by little! "You lunatic, stop!" Seeing this scene, Pangu fan, who was originally mocking the demon pot, seemed to realize something and roared. "Huzhongxian, don''t be impulsive!" At the same time, the chaotic clock was also shocked. "It''s better to sacrifice me than to make this bastard proud. What''s more, even though my body dissolves, my spirit still exists and can coexist with you. This is the best result!" "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me!" "And chaos clock, help me teach him a lesson!" However, no matter in the face of the roar of Pangu banner or the advice of chaos clock, the Huzhong immortal who emerged from the virtual shadow smiled faintly, and then with those virtual shadows, all of them were integrated into the chaos clock. Buzz! In an instant, we can see that the chaos clock is also full of light and vibrates violently with the integration of the brilliance of the alchemy pot. Dang Dang Dang Dang! At the next moment, with the continuous and rapid ringing of the bell, the bronze brilliance from the chaos clock began to bombard the Pangu banner which had been transformed into the shape of the body, and then severely suppressed the Pangu banner. Not only that, at the moment, the repeated incantations and patterns on the surface of the chaotic clock began to flow constantly. At last, Pangu on the clock appeared directly in the clock, and stepped on the big feet and trampled heavily on the Pangu banner! "No!" Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar and the angry roar of Pangu banner, the chaotic clock, which had become transparent because of the shining brilliance, also recovered its original pristine appearance, and fell on the ground, motionless. But at the same time, in the design of the chaotic clock, there is also a small figure. And from the shape of that figure, this figure is just the pot fairy who has just integrated into the chaotic clock body! "Chaos clock, what''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun seems to have guessed something. His face changes and he asks. "In order to suppress the ancient banners, the immortals in the pot gave up the noumenon completely and integrated the noumenon into my body to help me suppress the ancient Banners!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the chaos clock said in a low voice: "only in this way, the immortal''s cultivation in the pot was destroyed, and even his spirit was not lightly damaged. If you want to restore to the original appearance, you don''t know when it will be..." At this point, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "but at least this Pangu banner has been completely suppressed by me, but it will take a while to strengthen this seal and completely cut off his hope of escape!" "The immortal in the pot......" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was suddenly silent. Huzhong immortal helped him a lot along the way, so now seeing Huzhong immortal come to such a miserable end, Chu Xun''s heart is also very sad, and full of anger. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t take the Pangu banner with his current cultivation, Chu Xun even wanted to destroy the Pangu banner completely to eliminate his hatred! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help biting teeth, deep voice scolds: "how about innate Lingbao? Today''s Revenge of the immortals in the pot, tomorrow I will definitely let this Pangu banner blood debt blood repay." "Hahahaha!" However, when the voice of Chu ten day fell, the body of the chaos clock suddenly heard Pangu fan''s wild and proud Laughter: "I''ll pay for my blood debt in the future? No, no, Chu ten, you have no future, ha ha ha! " Different from before, the voice of Pangu banner at this moment only has the satisfaction after the plot succeeds, and there is no anger and panic just when it was suppressed! "What?" And hear this Pan Gu fan''s laugh, Chu ten''s heart also immediately sink, rise a kind of foreboding! Can''t help but what is the background of Pangu banner, which can make him turn the situation around and get out of trouble? And even if he has a base card to get out of trouble, what''s the matter with the triumphant laughter after the plot succeeds? "You want to turn over?" At the same time, the chaos clock also said: "you have been completely suppressed by me now. Combining the power of me and the demon pot, you have no chance to turn over!" "I just want you to suppress me!" However, when hearing the chaotic clock, Pangu fan''s laughter was even more complacent: "if you don''t want to put all your efforts to suppress me and have no time for him, then how can my master have a 100% assurance to receive the body of Chu ten, and then regenerate it through Chu ten''s body?" "To tell you the truth, from the first day I entered chuxun''s body, it was not for myself. All I have done is to add something to your growth, to make you stronger and more suitable for my master''s rebirth! " "Now your body strength has barely reached the level of carrying my master''s soul, and it has been strengthened by Pangu lingchi. It''s very deep, so it''s time to hand over the work now!" "Now, chuxun, enjoy the last few seconds of your life!" "After that, you are no longer you!" "Hahahaha!" Boom boom boom! With the Pan Gu fan''s laughter resounding all over the world, Chu Xun''s divine world suddenly vibrated. Then he saw that there were cracks in his divine world. In the cracks, a strong stream of blood light and black fog rushed in like wolves! Chapter 2338 "Damn it, how could it be like this!" Seeing that his divine world began to break, countless blood lights and black fog were pouring in, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that all Pangu fan had done before was acting, and his real purpose was just to contain the power of chaos clock and make it unable to protect Chu Xun! After all, the best power of chaos clock is suppression and protection. If there is chaos clock protection, even with the power of the original demons, it may not be able to easily take Chu''s body away. Because it''s more difficult to take someone away than to kill him! "Chuxun, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you!" The chaos clock obviously realized the seriousness of the situation at the moment, so at the next moment, the chaos clock was also full of bronze brilliance. At last, he even had to give up the Pangu banner which he had suppressed and give full support to Chu ten. After all, in the view of chaos clock, if he protects Chu ten with all his strength, then Chu ten may still have a line of life under the loss of the first demons, otherwise, Chu ten will surely die! As for this Pangu banner, how can we deal with this guy now! "Hahaha, leave it to me!" However, Pangu fan did his best to let chaos clock suppress himself and contain the power of chaos clock. How can chaos clock escape easily now? So the next moment, with the laughter of the Pangu banner, a dark light suddenly surged out of the chaos clock. At last, it was like a very sticky glue, which stuck the chaos clock to the original place and couldn''t break away after several struggles! "Don''t waste your energy. In order to suppress me, you have interwoven your strength with mine. I can''t get out of trouble, but you don''t want to help that boy!" Seeing chaos clock struggling desperately, Pangu fan also laughed again, and then went all out to keep chaos clock in check and let it go. "Chaos clock?!" Seeing that the chaos clock was controlled by the Pangu banner, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and he stood up at the same time, ready to help the chaos clock. Or rather, to help himself! Hum! But in the moment of Chu ten''s departure, the blood light and black fog suddenly gathered and turned into a man who was not very tall, wearing black armor and wearing a bloody cloak on his back, and stopped in front of Chu ten. this man''s as like as two peas of the first heaven, which is seen in Chu''s early days in the mount of Xu, so there is no doubt that the man who is standing in front of him is the super strong who once fought against the three Qing Dynasty fathers without falling down with their own strength -- Yuan Shitian demon! "No need to go. It''s useless even if you go." Stopped in front of Chu ten, the original demon didn''t show any ferocity, but looked at Chu ten with a peaceful face and said lightly: "since this seat appears in front of you today, it''s natural that you have absolute assurance, so you don''t have to struggle in vain." At this point, the first demon paused a little, and then continued: "well, before I take you away, I will give you a chance to say your last wishes, and I will help you to finish it!" "Damn, isn''t there really no chance?" Looking at the original demon standing in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of despair. At the moment, he didn''t feel any strong breath from the original demons, as if he was just an ordinary person standing in front of him, but at the same time, he instinctively felt a sense of unspeakable fatal crisis and powerlessness, as if he was standing in front of the original demons, and his courage to resist was almost gone. This sense of crisis and powerlessness has nothing to do with cultivation. It is a kind of oppression on the level of soul, which makes him unable to resist. "Chu Xun, don''t despair. Don''t forget that this is the arrangement of the guide. There is bound to be a thread of life!" It seems that he felt the despair in Chu Xun''s heart, and the chaotic clock suddenly cried out: "besides, the original demons are only a wisp of ghost. Apart from having endless evil thoughts and evil thoughts, they have no power. As long as you are strong enough, you can defeat him!" "Yes, since Amitabha has this arrangement, there must be a trace of life!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun also immediately responded, so his eyes became firm again as soon as they were bright. As long as there is a trace of life, he will never give up! "The guide? Oh, you said that shaved little guy... " However, at this time, the original demon seemed to hear something funny. He suddenly laughed and said, "you are right. What you are experiencing now is the arrangement of the little bald head. But... " At this point, the first demon paused a little, then shook his head and said: "the arrangement of the little bald head is not for you, but for this seat!" "For you?" Hearing the words of the first demons, Chu Xun was stunned. "You are right. You are indeed a variable chosen by the little bald head, but he chose you for his seat." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, at the beginning of Tianmo''s faint smile, he said gently: "when I was defeated by Sanqing, I really understood the secret of Tiandao, and found that everything in the world was under the control of Tiandao, even if I was a chess piece of Tiandao." "After discovering this, I was very reluctant in my heart, so although I had the chance to take advantage of my body several times later, I gave up these opportunities, because I don''t want to be a chess player any more. If I want to be a chess player, I will be." "Until one day, the little bald head found this seat under the name of the seal magic pool." At this point, there was also a flash of light in the eyes of the first demon, and then he said: "I don''t know how the little bald head knows that the ghost of this sign has recovered, maybe it''s also calculated by him. After he found this seat, he had a lot of discussions with this seat, and the most common one was about the fate of heaven and the end of the law. " "Finally, the little bald head told us that if we want to defeat the heavenly way, we have to find variables that are not controlled by the heavenly way. However, although variables are not controlled by heaven, they are too weak and often die before they grow up. Therefore, he will send the variables to us at the right time and let us take them away. " "In this way, with the evil thoughts of Pangu, we will be able to make up for the deficiency of the variable in the sky. In addition to the fact that the variables are not controlled by the heavenly way, we are likely to find opportunities to break the control of the heavenly way and become a real chess player, rather than just a piece of chess that can be slaughtered by others as before! " Mentioning this matter, there was also a trace of emotion on the face of the first demons, saying: "to be honest, I rarely serve people in this life, but I have to serve that little bald head. Because that guy not only understood the way of fate to the extent that there was no one before him and no one after him, but also after he understood the fate, what he thought was not to protect himself, but to choose to sacrifice himself, or even to violate his own rules of conduct, at all costs to stop the robbery of the law. From this point on, this little bald head can be called a real saint! " "Sage, ha ha..." Knowing the truth of the matter from the original demon place, Chu Xun was instantly devastated and his face became extremely ugly. For a long time, Chu Xun had a deep affection for Buddhism. This is not only because he has received the help of Buddhism, but also because he has witnessed many good things of Buddhism. For example, the old monk who saved Zhao Yu, for example, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who lived in the hell and lived beyond evil spirits, for example, the monks who did not come out of the world for ten thousand years, suppressed the devil pool, and protected the peace between yin and Yang All of these made Chu Xun respect Buddhism from the bottom of his heart. Even if he was against Buddhism many times, it was right and wrong. He didn''t want to be against Buddhism. But now, he never thought that the most respected and trusted Buddhist people had cheated him, and even cheated him so badly that he fell into this eternal land! At this moment, he is really desperate! Chapter 2339 Chu Xun knew that when the chaos clock was contained, he could almost win in the face of the original demons by his own strength. The reason why he didn''t give up immediately and wait for his death was that he believed in the arrangement of Amitabha Buddha and believed that he would have a chance of life. But at the moment, after learning that the so-called life and safety is a joke, his heart has been completely desperate. However, in addition to despair, there is also a blazing extreme at this moment, as if it can burn out all the anger, but also from the heart of Chu ten burning up! He has never been so tricked. He''s been so deceiving! "Be open, boy. It''s all your life. You can''t avoid it. What''s more, it''s better to sacrifice one of you than all of you, isn''t it? " Looking at Chu Xun''s desperate and angry appearance, the first demon smiled and said: "don''t worry, this seat will take away your body, and naturally you will bear the responsibility. I will take good care of your friends and family at that time, and I will not let them be half dangerous. " Speaking of this, the primitive demon paused a little, and then continued: "OK, give up resistance and accept this seat well. After all, since you can''t change the result, why don''t you be free and easy and accept the result well, so that you and I can save some trouble? " "You know, I have taken away your body, so I don''t want you to suffer too much." At the same time, he opened his right hand and grabbed Chu ten''s head with rich black light and blood light. "Yes, when it''s all like this, what else is there to struggle with?" "It''s convenient for you and yourself." "What''s more, all they did was to stop the end of the world and save the world. In this case, is it me who will save it at last, or the first demons who will save it ¡­¡­ The expression and tone of the first demons seemed to have a kind of strange and powerful charm and demagogic ability, which obviously had a strong effect on chuxun. Therefore, with the bewitchment of the original demons, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a trace of confusion. Meanwhile, the anger in his heart gradually disappeared and replaced by a strong sense of depression and powerlessness. Yes, up to now, what is he fighting for in vain? Give up the resistance. Perhaps, for this world, and for others in this world, it''s the best choice for us that he was killed by the original demons? Think of here, Chu ten day also long sigh, low head, gave up resistance. At the same time, seeing Chu Xun give up resistance, the eyes of the first demons suddenly flashed a glimmer of joy. Dang! However, just at the moment when the hand of the original demon was about to be pressed on Chu ten''s head, the chaotic clock controlled by Pangu banner suddenly gave a huge tremor, and from there came a loud and powerful bell. "Well?" Hearing the sound of the bell, Chu Xun also shuddered, raised his head slowly, and his eyes became clear. "Don''t believe what he said, chuxun!" "It''s easy to change, but hard to change. At the beginning, the demons became tyrannical. If they didn''t take you away, how could they be so nice to you!" "Don''t give up!" Dang Dang Dang Dang! Seeing that Chu Xun seemed to be sober, the chaos clock trembled again. At the same time, there was a raging blue flame on the clock body, from which came the bursts of bells, and the loud call of the chaos clock. "Yes!" "It''s said that in the early days, the demons were tyrannical and bloodthirsty. How could they promise to take care of angel and them?" The words of the chaotic clock and the sounds of the earth shaking bells immediately made Chu Xun wake up. At the same time, his face changed and he roared directly at the near primitive demon: "hum, bamihong!" Boom boom boom! With Chu Xun''s roar, a bright golden light also surged out of him in an instant, and formed the visible golden sound wave, which continuously bombarded the original demons in the fierce and extreme roar. As we all know, the Buddha''s Dharma has a strong ability to restrain all evil forces. So at the moment, under the full bombardment of the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten day, the right hand in front of Chu ten day, which had been caught by the first demons, was also shaking suddenly, and then it was so frozen in place that it was difficult to inch in! "Successful?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly appeared a little surprise. Is it possible that Buddha''s Kung Fu can also restrain the original demons? "Toast without penalty!" However, the cruel reality has broken the last glimmer of hope of chuxun. The next moment, he saw that the eyes of the original demons suddenly cold, and then cold hum, the right hand surge out of ten thousand feet of black and red light, continue to grasp towards Chu ten! this is so powerful that the black and red light that is surging out from the right hand of the God of heaven is so strong that Chu''s golden sound, which is fully stimulated by the six character Daming curse, is completely destroyed by the black and red glory as if it were a bubble phantom. At the same time, the black and red light also enveloped chuxun''s body, which made chuxun''s body suddenly stiff. Like petrifaction, it was fixed in place, hard to move, let alone dodge. Poof! Finally, in Chu ten''s desperate eyes, the right hand of the first demon also grasps Chu ten''s head. At the same time, his sharp fingernails directly pierce Chu ten''s scalp and tianlinggai in a dull sound, and finally penetrate into Chu ten''s brain! Boom boom boom! With the five fingers of the original demons stabbed into Chu ten''s brain, Chu ten felt as if he had detonated ten thousand nuclear bombs in his mind. Suddenly, Chu ten sent out a series of violent sounds, which almost blew his mind apart. Not only that, an unspeakable negative emotion of evil, desperation and pain began to flow out of his heart, and spread rapidly like the tide of breaking the bank, almost immediately to completely destroy his mind! "In order to ensure the integrity of your body, I didn''t want to take it hard. Now it seems that I can only take it hard." At the same time, the cold voice of the first demons also sounded from Chu''s mind: "in this case, let''s have a good taste of the devil''s Qi infusing body!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of the words of the first demons, the influx of demonic spirit and the negative emotions emerging from Chu ten''s heart became more and more intense, even making Chu ten couldn''t help crying out in pain. It has to be said that the power of the first demons was not a series at all with that of Chu ten. Only in the beginning of the invasion of the demonic forces, Chu even did not have a decent resistance, the gods and minds will be completely suppressed, although not completely lost and destroyed, but it is only a matter of time! "I thought you had something special about this variable, but that''s all!" Seeing that Chu Xun had almost no resistance, he was controlled by his own demonic Qi. The original demons, who had always been wary of it, suddenly laughed: "well, in this way, I can take over your body at ease!" Hum! When the voice fell, he saw that at the beginning of the day, the demons also turned into a black light. He drilled several holes in Chu ten''s head and directly integrated them into Chu ten''s body. Poop poop poop! With the influx of the original demons and spirits, Chu Xun''s body seemed unable to bear the terrible force, and there appeared cracks visible to the naked eye and a stream of blood. But at the same time, the color of pain on Chu ten day''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of arrogance, rebellious and violent color never seen on Chu ten day''s face. "Ha ha ha ha, after all these years, I finally got the chance!" At the next moment, "Chu ten day" finally couldn''t help laughing. With his laughing, the evil spirit from all sides of his divine world became more and more surging, and they integrated into his body, making his breath more and more violent and evil! At this moment, the original demons finally took Chu ten''s body, replaced Chu ten''s body, and became a variable that was not controlled by heaven! Chapter 2340 "Well, the soul is stronger than I thought. It''s beyond the limit of the realm of the Lord. It''s comparable to the strong one who cuts three corpses!" With the influx of endless demonic Qi, chuxun''s eyes became colder and colder, and his breath became stronger and stronger. However, it was strange that those wounds on his body did not heal, but became more and more intense, and more and more blood came out. However, when he noticed the abnormal shape of his body, the original demon who had already controlled Chu ten''s body could not help frowning. Until Chu ten''s body completely occupied, he found that Chu ten''s soul and will are stronger than he imagined. Although he had completely suppressed Chu''s soul, he could not refine it in a short time. In this way, he who can''t completely refine Chu ten''s soul can''t be completely compatible with the endless magic Qi coming in at the moment. In this case, although his strength and realm will become stronger and stronger, this stronger and stronger strength will also bring a great burden to his body. This kind of burden is not fatal, but it is troublesome. "Let me see..." For the original demon, who was used to having a strong power and taking charge of the life and death of all things in the world, he was dissatisfied with this weak body. So at the next moment, his mind began to spread all over the whole divine realm of chuxun, to see if there was anything in it that could be used by him to strengthen his body. "Well, that is?" At the next moment, the original demon seemed to notice something. His eyes were slightly bright, and his right hand was holding it one by one. Hum! At the next moment, I saw that with a flash of black and red light, something broke through the void at a very fast speed and appeared in front of the original demons! This is what was brought by the original demons. It''s the remains of zuwu that Chu Xun got from the Shura world! However, the power of the remains of zuwu is too strong, and the state of Chu ten is limited. In addition, there have been many things in Chu ten during this period of time, so he hasn''t had time to completely devour the remains of zuwu, and the result is that it''s cheaper for the original demons. "Is this the flesh and blood of those fools?" From the remains of the zodiac witch, the original demons felt the breath of the zodiac Witch and its powerful flesh and blood power. Later, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled a little, and grasped his hand on the remains of zuwu: "I didn''t expect this guy had such good things, just for my use!" "Demons refine blood!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the fierce drink of the first demons, a black and red glow came out of his hands. Then he completely shrouded the remains of zuwu, and rapidly shrank them, and finally inhaled them into his own body! With the remains of the zuwu entering the body, a black and red glow began to surge out of Chu ten''s body. Meanwhile, those scars on Chu ten''s body which could not bear the fierce evil spirit began to self heal at a very fast speed. "Well, with this power, I can control this body faster and restore my strength!" "What''s more, this body is so compatible with the power of those fools. In this way, give me enough time, and I may become stronger than I was at my peak! " Feeling the changes in his body, the eyes of the original demons also suddenly emerged a trace of excitement. He was originally transformed by Pangu''s evil thoughts. Although he has many supernatural powers and is extremely powerful, his body is not powerful. Today, Chu''s body is a witch''s secret and witch''s blood. Now, with the strength of the ancestral sorcery and the power essence gained from Pangu Ling pool, it can be said that if he gives enough time, he will have a body that is far superior to its peak. And such a strong body, coupled with his powerful spirit, and his variable identity, who is his opponent in the world! Thinking of this, the original demons can not help but get excited. "Well, the first demon, you must have thought too well!" "This body is ours!" "That''s right. It''s not so easy to steal from us!" ¡­¡­ However, at the time when the first demon was surprised by his discovery, a series of cold voices suddenly sounded in his mind. At the same time, the original demons can clearly feel that a strange force is mobilizing the Qi and blood of his body to suppress his demonic Qi. At the same time, a force of soul is also gathering, trying to compete with him for the control of the body. "You think I didn''t find you idiots?" However, in the face of the changes in the body, the first demons did not show a little surprise, but sneered: "you people who only know how to train muscles actually want to play with me in the spirit of the fight, this is not from the dead?" "I''m waiting for you to come out. If you don''t come out, how can I devour your remnant soul and let my soul recover its strength?" At the next moment, with the sneer of the original demons, he also began to mobilize the magic Qi and the spirit in his body, which in turn began to devour and suppress the Qi and blood power mobilized by the twelve ancestor witches, and the power of the ghost mixed in the Qi and blood power of the twelve ancestor witches. "Well, let''s see who wins!" It''s about life and death, and there''s no way back for the twelve ancestor witches. So the next moment, with a loud and fierce drink, the spirits of the twelve ancestor witches and the Qi and blood power dominated by the spirits in Chu ten day''s body began to quickly gather together and merge into a powerful whole! "After all these years, you can only do this!" Seeing that the twelve ancestral witches make use of the connection between the ancestral witches, and that the twelve celestial spirits and the great array are integrated into one, the first demons also sneer and fight against it with all their strength. For a while, chuxun''s body was like a battlefield. In this battlefield, the will of Pangu, which was integrated by the twelve ancestor witches, was also competing with the spirit power of the original demons. One of them is the will of Pangu composed of twelve broken souls, the other is the extreme will of Pangu evil thoughts. Both have their own strengths and are not in peak state. So for a time and a half, they can''t beat each other. They can only consume and disintegrate each other''s strength in the process of collision. With their repeated collisions, a little bit of the soul power was torn by them, wandering in the sea of knowledge of Chu ten. However, the fierce battle of death finally came to an end. With the passage of time, the original demons who were better at the battle of gods and spirits, and could use the endless spirit to restore the power of gods and spirits, gradually gained the upper hand. Finally, in an all-out impact, the Pangu will composed of the spirits of the twelve ancestors of witches was completely broken up and made a new one Into the spirits of the twelve ancestors. However, after this disaster, the spirits of the twelve ancestral witches have become so weak that they are unable to fight against the original demons. "Hahahaha, you idiots, can''t bear it at last?" Looking at the spirit of the twelve ancestor witch, the first demons could not help laughing: "when I devour you, I will be able to further improve my soul, plus the potential of this body, the future world will be in my hands, ha ha ha ha ha!" "It''s time!" However, at the beginning of the reign, the demon didn''t realize it. When he defeated Pangu''s will, which was composed of the twelve witches, and thought that the overall situation had been determined, in the deepest corner of chuxun''s sea of knowledge, an unconscious consciousness suddenly woke up. Buzz! The next moment, I saw a strange black light suddenly shooting out from the sea of knowledge of Chu ten, and enveloped the spirit of the twelve ancestors witch, who was already weak to the extreme, with an amazing speed. "Ah ah ah!" With the shadow of the black light, the spirits of the twelve ancestors of witches were completely integrated into the black light in a series of shrill screams. And after swallowing the spirits of the twelve ancestor witches, the black light also condenses and changes again, turning into a tall figure. If Chu Xun''s consciousness is still there, he will definitely recognize this figure. Because this figure was killed by the sword of angry killing on Xumi mountain at the beginning, and the spirits were all destroyed. It came from another world. It was a powerful existence that was only half a step away from the rule of heaven - evil devil! Chapter 2341 "Who are you?!" Seeing the demons that suddenly appeared in the sea of Chu ten day''s knowledge, and first swallowed the spirits of the twelve ancestors'' witches, the heart of the first demons was suddenly tightened, and they felt uneasy instinctively. He thinks that he is the result of Pangu''s evil thoughts, and has unparalleled control over the spirit in the world. But it''s strange that when he just occupied Chu ten''s body and swept Chu ten''s sea, he didn''t realize the existence of this guy in front of him. Otherwise, he didn''t have any precautions. He let this guy directly pick peaches and devour the spirits of the twelve ancestor witches! That is to say, this guy is not under his control in the spirit! Even May be more than themselves! And with the power of controlling the spirit and the twelve spirits as subsidies, the guy in front of him is enough to pose a huge threat! "A man more qualified than you to control this body!" Hearing the words of the first demons, the demons immediately smiled and said: "seriously, I also want to thank you. If it''s not your help, even if I''m still a ghost now, how can I turn over so easily?" As a super power who is qualified to compete with the founder of the system for the heavenly way, the evil devil is not so easy to die, otherwise, he could not escape from the founder of the system at the beginning. On the same day, although the sword of rage killed him and destroyed the remaining souls in other human bodies, the main remaining souls he hid in Chu ten''s body didn''t die out completely, but left a part by chance. Only because his part of the ghost is too weak, and there are chaos clock and other precious body protectors in Chu ten''s body, he can''t make waves at all, so he has been dormant in Chu ten''s sea of knowledge, waiting for the opportunity to come! And now, he finally got the chance to turn over! With the Pan Gu fan suppressing the chaos clock, not only the first demons can swallow Chu ten in peace, but also the demons can finally show up. After that, he took advantage of the chance of both defeat of the original demons and Pangu''s will, which was transformed by the spirits of the original demons, to devour the spirits of the twelve witches at one stroke, so that he had the ability to compete with the spirits of the original demons. "Damn it, when is such a number one person in the world?" Hearing the words of the evil devil, the heart of the first demon suddenly became more dignified. He never thought that there would be such a variable in the original all-out action of seizing the house. In this way, it would not be so easy for him to fully control Chu Xun''s body again! Thinking of this, the voice of the first demons also became extremely cold: "don''t think you can defeat this seat by swallowing the spirits of those idiots. Hum, no matter who you are, dare to hinder this seat, this seat will kill all your spirits today!" When the words fell, the first demons also urged all the powers of spirits and killed the spirits of the demons. He finally cultivated Chu Xun to the level of satisfying himself and being able to win or lose. In this case, how could he give up the chance to let such a guy who has never come before? So, what he is going to do now is to completely defeat that guy before he fully integrates the power of the remains of the zodiac witch! "Want to take me down in one fell swoop while I haven''t fully digested the spirits of the twelve ancestor witches?" "Well, I''ll let you lose as you wish!" This demon has rich experience in fighting. Seeing that the original demons rushed towards him, he understood the intention of the original demons. Then he sneered and took the initiative to rush towards the ghost of the original demons. "Well?" Seeing that the evil devil not only guessed his intention, but also didn''t dodge it after he guessed his intention, but also rushed to him directly. At the beginning, the unease in the heart of the demon suddenly became stronger. After all, in the eyes of the original demons, the demons were not reckless idiots, but cunning foxes. But with this guy''s character, how can he know clearly that there is danger and still head on? Is there a conspiracy? However, even if there is a conspiracy, the original demons can only continue. After all, if you don''t kill this guy as soon as possible and let him completely digest the power of the ghost of the twelve ancestor wizard, it will be more difficult for him to get rid of this guy! "Kill!" Think of here, the first day devil Li drink, at the same time, all his strength to urge their own soul, into a black lightning, severely hit the evil spirit that also by the gathering of the soul. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that in terms of power alone, the ghost power of the original demons is still better. At the next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the body of the evil spirit transformed from the remnant spirit was so forcefully blasted by the original demons, turned into a bit of broken soul fragments, and floated in the sea of knowledge of Chu ten. "Resolved?" Seeing that the spirit of the evil spirit was completely defeated by himself, the heart of the original demon was also a little shocked. At this moment, no matter how he reconnoitred, he could not find the trace of the evil spirit, as if the evil spirit had been completely destroyed. However, he can''t believe it. Is it true that the cunning and arrogant guy just now is so easy to be completely killed by himself, and can''t the spirits be destroyed? Buzz! However, just at that time when the original demons were in doubt, the hum suddenly sounded from the sea of understanding in Chu ten days. With the hum, the soul fragments belonging to the demons had been completely destroyed. At this moment, they all gathered together and finally changed into the demons'' shapes in the shining waves! "The spirit will not die?" Seeing this scene, the original demons suddenly became more surprised. You know, he watched with his own eyes that the spirit of the evil spirit was blown to pieces, and the spirit was destroyed, but now this guy is reborn under the gathering of the spirit fragments Even he could not help being shocked by such abilities! Although he is also immortal, it depends on the evil thoughts of Pangu and all living beings. As long as the evil thoughts of all living beings in the world continue, the magic pool transformed by Pangu''s evil thoughts will last forever, and even if he is dead, even if the spirits are destroyed, he can also use the power of Pangu''s evil thoughts to regenerate in the magic pool. But how can this guy keep his spirit alive? "Hahaha, can you understand the mystery of my reincarnation?" Looking at the shocked appearance of the first demons, the demons couldn''t help laughing: "you''re billions of years earlier to fight with me!" Boom! Accompanied by the devil''s proud laugh, the devil also suddenly took the initiative to attack the original demons. In the face of the attack initiated by the evil spirit, the first demons had no choice but to smash and kill the evil spirit with pure force! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the body of the evil spirit transformed by the spirit was once again defeated by the original demons. This time, after crushing the body and soul of the evil spirit, the original demons did not stop, but again, trying to completely crush the fragments of the evil spirit! Boom boom boom! In the early days, with the help of the demons, the fragments of the spirits of the demons were smashed again, and finally they were scattered among the spirits of Chu ten. Hum! However, before the demons could breathe a sigh of relief at the beginning, the tiny soul energy gathered again, and once again became the devil''s impression. And compared with the past, the evil spirit''s breath is even stronger now! "Thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t have refined the spirits of these ancestral witches so easily!" The evil spirit of the body is stronger and the smile on the face is colder. He is like a hunter who looks at the prey. He looks at the first demon with cold and cruel eyes and sneers: "thank you, I will give you a good time later!" "Tut tut Tut, the spirit of Pangu''s evil thoughts. Speaking of it, we have a little relationship." "In this way, if I succeed in devouring you, I may not only be able to seize Chu ten, but also replace you as the source of this evil idea!" "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that guy gave me a great chance!" Whoosh! Voice down, the evil spirit also once again, active to the original days of the spirit of the demons fight! Chapter 2342 "Damned bastard!" When he saw the evil spirit coming to him, his heart sank, and for the first time, he chose to hide from the enemy. It''s not because he''s afraid of the evil spirit, or because the power of the evil spirit is stronger than him. To be honest, even if the evil spirit has completely integrated the power of the spirits of the twelve ancestors, it may not be his opponent. What he really feared was the immortal ability of evil spirits! He really didn''t understand how this guy did it and why his strength didn''t seem to be of any use to this guy. Just like that, he destroyed the spirit of this guy several times, but this guy still immediately reunited the spirit and reappeared in front of him, and even in the process of being destroyed and reborn, he thoroughly refined the spirit of the twelve ancestor witch, making it more powerful! If we don''t find the reason, I''m afraid that he will lose in this guy''s hands! "Oh, how can you get away?" At the same time, being dodged by the original demons, the demons gathered their bodies in the black light again, and there was a hint of sarcasm on their faces: "didn''t you just have great prestige? Why is it that I suddenly counseled again? " "I don''t believe that there is immortal power in the world!" Hearing that demon''s words, a ray of fierce light flashed in the eyes of the first demon: "just can''t kill you, maybe it''s just that my strength is not strong enough. In this case, I will become more powerful until I can completely destroy you!" "Evil thoughts are beyond the reach of the demons!" Boom! The next moment, accompanied by the fierce cry of the first demons, Chu Xun''s sea of knowledge also suddenly came out bursts of fierce roar. At the same time, the cracks in the god world of Chu ten became more and more huge, and countless black fog blood light also began to rush into Chu ten''s body crazily, and appeared in Chu ten''s sea of knowledge, and began to fill Chu ten''s sea of knowledge completely bit by bit! In fact, the black fog and the blood light are all transformed by the evil thoughts of all living beings in the world. The black fog represents the gloomy and cold negative emotions such as despair, pain and sadness, while the blood light represents the violent negative emotions such as bloodlust, rage and desire. At the moment, with the gathering of the endless evil thoughts, Chu''s sea of knowledge began to turn black and red. At the same time, cracks appeared in many places of the sea of knowledge, as if even Chu''s sea of knowledge could hardly bear the terrible evil thoughts! "I didn''t want to use this move, because if I use this move, even if I kill you, my body''s sea of knowledge will be severely damaged, and it will take a long time to warm up..." "But now that you''ve forced me to use this move, you''d better have a good taste of the obsession of evil thoughts and the eternal disaster!" Surrounded by the black fog and blood light, the first demons devoured these evil thoughts and strengthened their power, while manipulating them to erode the body of the demons, and sneered. "Evil thoughts haunt you, and there is no end to it?" However, in the early days, when the demons were eroding the endless evil thoughts towards the body of the demons, the strange laughter of the demons came out suddenly in the blood light and black fog: "ha ha ha, this taste, I really miss it for a long time!" "Thank you. You are a good man, ha ha ha!" Hiss! Hiss! With the sound of the devil''s laughter, the first demons were also frightened to find that those evil thoughts that had been eroded towards the devil were just like meeting the dry sponge water, which was inhaled into the body by the devil in an instant, and then out of his control. At the same time, the evil spirit''s breath, like him, has become more and more powerful! "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, the original demons were filled with shock, even panic. It''s hard for him to imagine that there is another person in the whole world who can devour the evil thoughts of all creatures born from the magic pool like him! How could it be! He can swallow it because he is the evil thoughts of Pangu and the source of evil thoughts of all living beings in the world! So what did this guy do! "Nothing is impossible!" Looking at the shocked appearance of the first demon, the demon burst out laughing: "didn''t I tell you? There''s also a relationship between us... " Speaking of this, the evil spirit paused a little, then the corner of his mouth turned up and said, "or rather, like you, I am actually transformed by Pangu''s evil thoughts!" "But my Pangu is not the same person as yours!" "So, although I can''t control the evil thoughts of the world freely like you. But it''s impossible to deal with me just by this evil idea! " At the same time, the evil spirit also intensified to devour the endless evil thoughts filled in the sea of Chu ten day''s knowledge, and made itself stronger! "Another Pangu, another world?" "Is it possible that there is another world beyond this one?" In the beginning, the demons were destroyed by Sanqing Daozu after the fight between Taoism and demons. Some of the spirits lived in the devil pool and kept warm. They didn''t know what happened later, nor did Sanqing Daozu learn the secret of Tiandao from the demons. Therefore, his heart was full of shock when he heard the demons'' words. However, the original demons are the original demons after all. In shock, he soon realized the most important problem! That is, as the guy in front of us said, if he is also transformed by Pangu''s evil thoughts, even if Pangu in that world is different from Pangu in this world, but as long as this guy devours himself and then uses the power of magic pool, then this guy can''t replace himself and become the new source of evil thoughts in this world! At that time, there will be no such person as the first demon in the world! And he will also lose the immortal ability, completely disappear in this world! "No, I''d rather drag this guy to his death, or even give up this chance, destroy this variable, and never let him replace me!" Thinking of this, the original demon''s heart suddenly turned fierce, then took a deep breath and roared: "want to replace me? I don''t think you''re dead! " "The great method of breaking up the demons!" Boom boom! With the sound of the first demon''s shrill voice, his spirit suddenly burned up, and finally all turned into a black flame! The black flame is so terrible that it seems to burn everything out, even the evil thoughts are directly ignited. For a time, the flame was also more and more burning, and quickly spread to the whole sea of knowledge of Chu ten, showing a tremendous momentum, and swept away towards the evil devil! "You crazy man, you even burn the spirit. Do you know what the consequences are?" At the same time, looking at the black flame sweeping over you, I was full of joy at first, and the triumphant evil spirit was suddenly shocked, and realized a very serious problem! The man in front of him is the source of evil in the world! So, this guy has his own capital! After all, even if we die in the first World War and burn out the spirit, the worst result of this guy is just that the spirit burns out, but he doesn''t kill himself! But in this way, Chu Xun''s body will surely not be able to bear the power of terror. It will be destroyed once, and he will also lose the chance to devour the soul of that guy, unable to replace it and become a new source of evil thoughts! The result is that there is only a trace of soul left, but there is no physical body, and there is no chance to turn over the plate! But the price paid by the original demons is only silence again! Anyone can do such a business! Think of here, this evil devil also unprecedented regret. After all, if he was not too proud of himself and said so many things, the original demons would not have so decided to die together! But now regret is useless. His only chance is to try his best to protect his soul and the body of Chu ten. As long as his soul and the body of Chu ten are together, he may still seize Chu ten and seize the chance of detachment! Chapter 2343 As the saying goes, one monk carries water and three monks have no water to drink. It''s probably the same in the world. If it is only the original celestial devil, the twelve ancestor Witch and the evil devil who are trying to seize Chu ten, things will not develop to such a degree. However, under the fierce struggle of the three groups, the development of this matter is completely out of their control and has become a situation that no one wants to see now! However, no matter how bad the situation is, the devil can only fight to death! The next moment, he saw that the evil spirit suddenly turned into an endless black curtain, and spread out towards the whole sea of knowledge of Chu ten, trying to prevent the destruction of the sea of knowledge and body of Chu ten by the flames of the demons. However, the flames of the original demons were made by the spirits of the original demons. It is almost unimaginable that the power of destruction is so strong. Even though the demons theoretically share the same root with the original demons and can greatly immune to the power of the original demons, they are still deeply damaged by the burning of the flames of the original demons. However, they are not easy to devour the remnants of the twelve ancestors The soul and the soul recovered from those evil thoughts are dying out again! At the same time, the demonic flame caused severe damage to Chu''s body and sea awareness. He saw that under the raging of the demonic fire, Chu Xun''s body began to dehydrate, gradually becoming shriveled, even dried up, and the vitality he exuded was gradually dying out! And even more serious is Chu ten''s knowledge of the sea, even with this demon''s full maintenance, his knowledge of the sea is still in rapid collapse! If he goes on like this, even if Chu Xun''s body is not destroyed, he who knows the destruction of the sea will become a thoroughly living dead person, even if he has no qualification to let people take away the house! After all, knowing the sea is where the soul is. Now even knowing the sea is destroyed, and there is no place for the soul to parasitize. What about taking away? "I didn''t expect that it was all empty in the end..." "But that''s enough, at least to ruin that son of a bitch''s calculation!" "Hahaha, I don''t know if that bastard will regret banishing me to this world after he knows it!" After a while, the spirit of the evil spirit has been burned out for the most part, and it has been beaten back to its original form again, leaving only the last remnant of the spirit to support. At the same time, chuxun''s knowledge of the sea almost completely collapsed, leaving only the last bit of debris crumbling. As for Chu ten''s body, now it has become a dry coke, and it falls on the ground, motionless, without any vitality! At this stage, no matter for the evil devil or the twelve ancestral witches, or Chu Xun himself, they are all the way out. There is no more vitality! Boom! However, when Chu Xun''s body was destroyed, the sea of knowledge collapsed, and even his soul was almost destroyed, the glass bodhi tree in the middle of his divine Kingdom suddenly burned in a loud and violent roar! And with the burning of the glazed bodhi tree, a blazing colorless glaze flame completely shrouded the glazed bodhi tree, and finally burned all the bodhi trees, turning them into a bright fireball like the sun! Boom! At the next moment, the fireball formed by the burning of the glaze bodhi tree also directly cuts through the void and covers Chu ten''s body. With the five colored fireball shrouded, Chu Xun''s dry body collapsed and disappeared in the five colored fireball. At the same time, the five colored fireball also shrank abruptly, turning into a seed that radiates the precious light of glaze, and fell on a land of chaos in the divine realm of Chu ten days. Finally, it was like a stone thrown into the sea, deeply integrated into the land, and there was no trace. ¡­¡­ "Chuxun!" "Brother!" And with Chu ten by that five color fireball burn, smoke disappear, that stay in Fengdu city bear children and other people''s hearts also suddenly rise a kind of inexplicable sadness, at the same time the face also changes. They found that just at that moment, their relationship with Chu Xun had disappeared! Whether it''s the connection between the immovable Vajra sword array, the connection between the stars array on that Sunday, or the spiritual connection of desire added to each of them, they were completely cut off at that moment! The severance of these connections can only explain one thing. That''s Chu Xun. He has Fall! "How could it be like this, how could it be like this!" Find this, bear children and others are completely flustered. They knew that there would be danger in Chu ten''s going to the magic pool. But Chu ten had a lot of background cards, and then there was the prediction of Amitabha Buddha. So they also believed that Chu ten must be able to turn around as before and return safely. But I didn''t expect that such a farewell would become a farewell forever! "No way, brother. He''ll be fine. Absolutely not!" "By the way, it must be because he went to some special place and was cut off from contact. It must be like this!" "I''m going to find him!" At the next moment, the bear child first responds, and then he comforts himself with a pale face. Then he goes to the devil pool to find Chu Xun''s whereabouts. He doesn''t care about any prophecy now. Anyway, he must find chuxun! "Wait!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly broke out and stopped in front of the bear child. "You want to stop me?" For a long time, the bear child has been in awe of the anger, but now facing the life and death of Chu Xun, he looks crazy, his eyes are red, and even the Xuanyuan sword that I entered directly into his hand. There is a big gesture that you dare to stop me and I will fight with you. At this moment, he was almost unable to keep his head. "If Chu Xun is really in danger, the enemy he can''t deal with, can you deal with it?" Looking at the red eyes of the bear child, he said angrily, "you are just looking for death in the past!" Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, then took out manjusha Hua''s sword as well, and said lightly: "it''s no use going alone, let''s go together. In this way, if there is real danger, we can fight our strength and hope to save him! " "Well, listen to you!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child calmed down a little and nodded. "It''s not too late to let Fengdu emperor send us there!" Although anger is the most easy to get angry among all the people, it is also the one with the worst temper. So at the moment, although he was worried about Chu''s life and death, he still made the most calm judgment. "Good!" The anger at this moment seems to have a kind of power that can stabilize people''s hearts. Looking at his still indifferent and calm eyes, all the people on the scene also calmed down a little. Later, with anger, I went to the place where Fengdu emperor was, and asked him to send them to the devil pool. "What, chuxun lost contact with you. How could it be?" Hearing the words of anger and others, Fengdu emperor''s face suddenly changed: "this magic pool was cleaned by him not long ago, and the Buddhist disciples who are responsible for monitoring outside the magic pool did not find any abnormalities. It should be OK!" "Is it..." Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor seemed to think of something. His pupils shrank in a moment, and then he said in a voice: "well, since you are going to find Chu ten''s whereabouts, I will accompany you to find it. But you''d better be careful. There may be danger. " In the view of Fengdu emperor, with the cultivation and strength of Chu ten, those monsters by the magic pool can''t hurt him at all. Since Chu ten cleaned up the magic pool last time and successfully returned, it also means that the magic Qi of the magic pool will not affect Chu ten. And since it''s not because of the magic Qi of the magic pool or those magic things, there is only one reason! That''s the immortal original demon in the legend! As for the first demons, even Fengdu emperor dared not underestimate them, so he asked to go to the devil pool with rage and others, and also hoped that rage and others could find Chu''s whereabouts. Later, under the personal leadership of Fengdu emperor, fury and other people and Fengdu emperor also quickly came to the nearby devil pool. However, to their surprise, there were not many traces left near the magic pool except for a few sporadic traces of fighting. At the same time, no matter how angry and others looked for it, or even ventured to explore the magic pool, they could not find the traces of Chu ten half. It''s like, chuxun suddenly disappeared completely in the world! Chapter 2344 It''s empty, floating, chaotic, as if you''re in the endless void, as if you''re in a nightmare that you can''t wake up from. Some are just endless emptiness and confusion. At this moment, this is the only feeling of chuxun. In this strange state, Chu Xun''s thinking is endless confusion, not even a complete idea. There is no sorrow, no pain, no joy and no pleasure, only endless destruction. "Is this the world after death?" I don''t know for a long time, Chu ten''s confused thinking finally emerged such an idea, but then the idea was completely broken, and Chu ten also fell into the sink again. "Why, what is he?" But different from before, in the moment when Chu ten''s thoughts were broken again and fell into a depression, a voice of surprise suddenly came into Chu ten''s mind. Hum! At the next moment, Chu Xun felt that his broken thoughts had been condensed by some special force, which made him wake up gradually. At the same time, he was also a great work of light, which came from the endless darkness and void. Later, Chu saw two familiar faces. "Heishan demon, grandma?!" Seeing the two faces that appeared in front of him, Chu was shocked and asked incredulously, "Why are you here?" His last memory is that he was taken away by the original demons, and then he was unconscious again, so I don''t know why I would see the old demon and grandma of Heishan as soon as I opened my eyes. "That''s what we should ask you..." Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the old demon of black mountain kept silent for a while and said: "with your cultivation and the protection of Fengdu emperor, who beat you to the death of the gods and spirits when Hades, the Pluto king, couldn''t do it himself? There is only half of the real spirit left?" "I''m dead? What''s more, the spirits are all gone! " Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu Xun was stunned. Until now, he found that he did not have any power, even the operation of thinking seems to have become a lot dull. He looked down and found that he was as the old demon of Montenegro said, and his body had become a faint nothingness, as if he could collapse at any time. "Am I killed by the original demon? No, if I was taken away, the original demons would not let my true spirit go...... " "With his power, I think he can devour my true spirit completely?" "What happened in the process?" Make sure that you are dead, and that the gods and souls are all destroyed. Rao is a man whose mental tenacity is far superior to that of ordinary people. He can''t help but feel agitated, frightened, regretted and confused. He didn''t expect that he would die here after passing through the difficulties of life and death. Moreover, the spirits were all destroyed, and there was no chance of reincarnation. I just don''t know how the primordial demons are, and whether they have taken away their bodies. What''s more, I don''t know if angel and bear children know about their death, and how sad they will be afterwards Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly silent down. "Chu Xun, do you have any soul protection or special experience?" Seeing that Chu ten day fell into silence for a long time, the old demon of black mountain on one side knew that he might have stabbed Chu ten''s heart, so he kept silent for a while. But all of a sudden, the grandmother beside the old demon seemed to think of something. Then she frowned and asked Chu Xun, "you are in a state where the spirits are all gone. There is only a little real spirit left, which may disappear at any time. But in the past, all the true spirits and spirits we met are chaotic and have no consciousness of their own. Why don''t you seem to be affected in any way? " "Yes, why can I keep my head now?" Hearing grandma''s words, Chu Xun also immediately responded. He didn''t never see the true spirit and the remnant. Half of the true spirit like the bird king is still kept in the bear child''s hand. However, in the state of ghost, the bird emperor has no complete consciousness, so like a vegetable, he has no response to anything outside. But now, although he feels slow in thinking, his mind is still intact. Why? "Host, you''re lucky. This time, we won." However, at this time, the voice of the system suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "System, are you still there?" Hearing the voice of the system, Chu Xun even couldn''t help answering the words of grandma and the old demon of Heishan. Suddenly, there was a surprise on her face, and she communicated with the system in her heart. "Almost gone, but fortunately, we had good luck." At the moment, the voice of the system also has a kind of blessing for the rest of life: "at the beginning of that day, the demons occupied your body and almost cut off your life path. But I didn''t expect that, in order to strengthen your body and better carry his strength, he even swallowed the remains of the zombies in your divine world." "What''s more, the spirit of zuwu in the remains of zuwu hasn''t disappeared, and has been dormant, waiting for opportunities!" "In addition, even the spirit of the evil spirit didn''t completely perish, and seized the opportunity to swallow the spirit of the twelve ancestral witches, and tried to compete with the original demons for your body, and even prepared to devour the original demons to replace him as the source of evil thoughts in the world." "But in the beginning, the demons could only use the method of disintegration to burn their spirits and die together. And the system and the host you are one, so when the fire of the demons burns out the host knowledge sea, then the next moment will spread to the system knowledge, wipe out the system together. " "Therefore, the system simply gambles, condenses all forces, and resides in the real spirit of the host. In this way, it can not only keep the real spirit of the host, but also prevent the system from being burned by the fire of the demons. What''s more, if the host''s true spirit is awakened by the black mountain old demon, the system can wake up with it and keep the host''s wisdom intact. " Speaking of this, the system was also more grateful: "fortunately, everything went well. The old demon of Montenegro and the host were old. As expected, he realized the host''s true spirit, woke up the host''s true spirit, and the system also woke up. In this way, no matter the host or the system, there is a thread of vitality! " "How could it be..." After listening to the system, Chu Xun''s heart was immediately shocked and frightened. He never thought that the development of things was such a twists and turns, not to mention that in addition to the original demons in his body, there was also a ghost of evil spirits in his body, plus the ghost of zuwu hidden in the remains of zuwu, God, he was surrounded by a real crisis. Fortunately, however, he was doomed. The numerous fatal dangers gathered together, but they gave him a chance to live! "What should I do next? I''m afraid that it will soon die out." Thinking of this, Chu immediately asked the system, "do you want help from the old demon of Montenegro? But there''s no way for him to revive the true spirit, is there Chu Xun remembers very clearly that when facing the ghost of the emperor, the old demon of black mountain was helpless. He must have no way to save him at the moment. "Since the system has made this plan, there is a way to deal with it." Feeling the anxieties and doubts in Chu Xun''s mind, the system immediately replied: "the main god space of the system has the ability to regenerate the body. Although the host only has half of the true spirit, the system can also help the host to regenerate the body in the main god space, and then put the half of the true spirit of the host into the body temperature to ensure that the true spirit is not lost." "After that, the system will also fully operate the main god space, help the host to use the power of the main god space and the power of dream realization to rebuild the true spirit, gather the spirit again, and finally recover the strength." At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "but there are several dangers. First, the host can''t control the powerful body at all in the state of half true spirit, so the system can only help the host create a mortal body, and start again." "Second, in order to fully operate the main god space and help the host recover, the system will reduce some functions of the main god space, and at the same time, it will not guarantee the personal safety of the host. So if the host dies in the space of God, the system can''t do anything but die with the host. " "Third, if the system wants to fully operate the main god space, then it needs some external forces. So when the time comes, the host will turn to the old demon of Montenegro for help, and borrow his endless nightmare. Although these ghost nightmares are made up of soul fragments, they have some other power. If they are included in the space of the main God, they can also accelerate the generation of the power of dream realization, so as to help the host recover faster and get rid of the sea of suffering! " "All in all, if the host wants to survive this disaster, he must start from the beginning and fight hard!" Chapter 2345 "From the beginning..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and a feeling of indefinability emerged in his heart. From muddleheaded to the end of the world, to have the strength of today after thousands of hardships, the twists and turns are inexpressible. But now, do you want to start again? To be honest, even with Chu Xun''s tenacious mind, after learning the news, he could not help but sink in his heart. He is not afraid of how hard he is, what he is afraid of is that he does not have enough time! After all, with the intervention of the Yin and Yang world, the war situation in the Yin world will immediately change dramatically. At that time, the situation between olympus and Tianting will even change, leading to the coming of the decisive battle ahead of time! And if he hasn''t been able to recover before the final battle, it''s too bad! "Host, don''t worry!" Feeling the worry in Chu Xun''s heart, the system immediately relieved: "the world of the LORD God is a world built by the power of dreams. It is beyond time, fate, life and death and many other laws. So even if the host has been in the space of the LORD God for ten years, a hundred years, the outside time will not be long." "Yes, how can I forget that!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day also immediately responded to come over. On that day, the bear child was backfired by the power of time. He was seriously injured and his life was hanging in the line. It was still the strength that he recovered after experiencing hardships in the space of the LORD God. According to Xiong, he has spent at least half a year in the space of the LORD God, but the outside world has only passed a few days. It can be imagined that the flow of time in the space of the LORD God must be very slow, or even quite different from the outside world. In this case, time is not a problem. Think of here, Chu ten day in the heart of that kind of worry about gain and loss of feeling also gradually disappear, the face also reappears a smile. "Chuxun?" The communication between Chu ten and the system was very fast and very covert, so the black mountain old demon and grandma didn''t know what happened. They only saw that Chu ten''s face was constantly changing, so they were worried and called Chu ten. After all, Chu Xun is their benefactor and the contact between them and the Fengdu emperor. Although they don''t know why Chu Xun became like this and how long Chu Xun can last in this true spiritual state, they are still concerned about Chu Xun''s safety. "Oh, I''m sorry. I just thought about something. I''m a little distracted." Hearing the cry of the old demon of black mountain, Chu Xun immediately returned to God. Then he apologized with a smile and said, "the reason why I became like this is that when I went to the devil pool according to the order of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, I was attacked by a remnant of the original demon." "Fortunately, I have a chaotic clock to protect myself, so although I am invincible, I can also die with it. With some special reasons, I can survive in a state of half true spirit." Speaking of this, Chu Xun looked solemn, and then saluted to the old demon of Heishan seriously: "say, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for the elder to help Chu ten gather the true spirit, I''m afraid that Chu ten is still sinking at the moment, and it''s hard to escape! " "Ha ha, thank what need not, don''t forget, you are also our benefactor." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old demon of black mountain smiled and waved. But at the same time, his heart was suddenly shocked, and his eyes to Chu ten also became different. he never thought that the simultaneous interpreting of the yuan demon was like hiding in the magic pool, and it was also touched by Chu Xun. What''s more, Chu Xun even killed the original demon! It''s amazing! However, looking at Chu Xun''s embarrassed appearance, the first demons knew that Chu Xun must have paid an unimaginable price to do this, and then they asked: "but now you are like this, do not know if there is any way to recover? If there''s anything we can do for you, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s within our power, we will go all out and never refuse. " In such a moment, the old black mountain demon once thought of swallowing the ghost of Chu ten, and then found the whereabouts of chaos clock from Chu ten. But after thinking about it, the old demon of Montenegro gave up the idea. After all, the so-called gods have spirits. Even if they find chaos clock, they may not be able to get the loyalty of chaos clock. Moreover, if they know that they killed Chu ten, they are afraid of endless troubles. What''s more, since Chu Xun can get rid of the original demons and keep his own mind, he should have some other cards besides chaos clock. In this case, he also dare not rush to move Chu ten, so as not to be backfired. In this way, it''s better to make good friends with chuxun, and maybe get more benefits. "There are two things that need to be bothered." Hearing the words of the old demon of Montenegro, Chu thought for a moment, and said, "the first thing is to ask the elder to help me send a message to my companions, saying that I am safe at the moment, but I have an adventure, and I need to shut up for a while so that they don''t have to worry." "After all, in my current state, they can''t help me. It''s better to hide it from them so that they don''t worry." Speaking of this, Chu ten smiled, and then continued, "and the second thing is that he hopes to use some of his predecessors'' soul nightmares to help me recover the true spirit, reunite the soul and rebuild the body!" "There''s no problem with either, it''s just..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old demon of black mountain was slightly stunned, and then asked incomprehensibly, "although soul nightmare can strengthen the soul, it is useless for the true spirit, let alone reshape the body. What''s the use of soul nightmare?" "I have my own way. Please help me." Chu Xun naturally won''t tell the old demon of Heishan the systematic news, so he just smiled and didn''t answer the question positively. "Good!" Seeing that Chu ten day didn''t answer the question positively, the old demon of Heishan didn''t ask any more wisely, just nodded his head, and then with a wave of his right hand, he broke through the void with Chu ten day in an instant and appeared in a place of yin and Yang. At this moment, they are surrounded by an endless army of ghosts and nightmares. "I have given orders to these ghosts. If you do anything to them, they will not resist." At the next moment, the old demon of Heishan read his mind and spread the command to the army of ghost and nightmare through his mental power. He said to Chu ten, "I hope it will help you." "Thank you very much, elder. There must be a good report in Chu ten days!" Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu took a deep breath, nodded, and then said to the system in his heart, "system, start!" "Good!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the response of the system, the endless brilliance of five colors of glass also surged out of Chu ten''s body in an instant, and then spread around at an amazing speed. The brilliance was so strong that even the old demon of Montenegro could not help but close his eyes. But when he opened his eyes again, the millions of soul nightmare army had disappeared with Chu Xun. "Interesting!" Seeing Chu ten day''s army disappear with endless soul and nightmare, the black mountain old demon''s eyes also flash a trace of fine light. As the master of the yin-yang world, he knew almost everything that happened in the yin-yang world, but at the moment he didn''t find out how Chu Xun and the nightmare army disappeared. It can be seen that Chu ten does have some unknown strong cards. And think of here, black mountain old demon''s heart also can''t help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he didn''t do it to Chu Xun, or the consequences would be unpredictable. "Well, make a good fortune and hope for a good result." Later, the old demon of black mountain smiled and shook his head, then his body moved and disappeared. When he was entrusted with loyalty, he would tell Chu Xun''s news to the angry people. ¡­¡­ At the same time, after being wrapped by the five colored streamer, Chu Xun also became faint again, and at the same time, the sound of the system also sounded in his mind. "Host, with the help of this million nightmare, the system has been able to create a chance for the host to recover its strength." "But once the world of the Lord is opened, the system will become part of the laws of heaven in the world of the Lord. The so-called merciless way of heaven is just like today''s way of heaven can''t easily interfere with all things in the world and can only operate remotely. The system can no longer help the host in this world of God, can only create a suitable world of God for the host, and create some favorable conditions for the host. " "What''s more, once the system enters the state of God, it will enter a state of non recognition and can no longer contact with the host." "So, the next thing is up to the host!" At the next moment, with the fall of the system voice, Chu Xun also lost consciousness completely and fell into a deep coma. Chapter 2346 Clang, clang, clang! I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. Chu Xun finally wakes up from a cold metal floor in a rhythmic sound. Cold, shake! From this rhythmic sound and this unique environment, Chu Xun can judge his position at a glance. He''s in the carriage of a moving train! "Is this the world of God to experience this time?" Looking at the metal carriage in front of him, Chu Xun was slightly stunned. He thought that the system would send him to a world of practice like that experienced by a bear child, and then look for all kinds of talents and treasures to recover himself, but he didn''t expect to come to such a place. "Yes, you are the best one of the people here!" When Chu Xun was shocked by this scene, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him. "Who?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chu Xun was shocked and looked back. He also did not think that, with his accomplishments, there are people who can quietly appear behind him! Who is the strong one? However, let Chu ten day tiny one Leng is, when he looks back, actually sees a black hair youth is sneering at him. This young man with black hair is about twenty-four or five years old. He looks very ordinary, but he has several scars on his face. He looks very ferocious. But Chu Xun''s surprise was not the appearance of the man, but the breath of the man. At a glance, although he felt dangerous to him, he didn''t seem to be much different from ordinary people, and his perceptual ability seemed to have disappeared completely. "By the way..." Finding this, Chu suddenly responded, and then looked down at his hands, only to find that he had recovered to be flesh and blood. Only from the strength of his body, the strength of this body is not strong, or even weak to the extreme. This is a mortal body with a thorough foundation! So, it''s not how strong this scar face is to hide from his perception, but that he has become a weak ordinary person again, and feels fart! "What is this place? Who are you? Why am I here? " But in Chu ten day tiny Leng God''s time, actually had a voice to pass over. Chu looked around and found that what he was talking about was a young man with a smart and decadent temperament who looked like an urban white-collar man in shoes, trousers and T-shirt. Although the young man''s eyes were a bit dazed, he soon recovered his composure. Obviously, his psychological quality was quite good. In addition to this young man, there are three men and two women lying on the ground. At the same time, not far away from them, there are more than a dozen foreigners who are fully armed. At first sight, they are elite soldiers. It''s just strange that those foreigners don''t seem to care about them, even don''t even look at them, just like they don''t exist, just a group of invisible people. "I''m lucky to meet two good young people." At the same time, scar face also found the young man, then smiled and said: "think about it, it should put everything into your mind." Think about it? At the words of scar face, Chu ten day and the young man are also stunned at the same time, and then ponder. All of a sudden, as the system used to transmit data, a lot of data were introduced into the minds of Chu ten and the young man. Survival and life! This data is the data of the world of the LORD God, but the system is for fooling people, so in the data, it tells them that the world is a game built by gods and demons, and they are a part of this game. The world blueprint of this game comes from the imagination of various human civilizations, such as movies, animes, games, novels, and the world inside these things may be materialized and become their place of adventure. Just, this game, if not played well, will be dead! "How could it be?" At this time, several people who had been lying on the ground also woke up. At the same time, they seemed to have received the same information, and there was an incredible look on their faces. "In the world of the Lord, everything is possible." Looking at everyone''s surprise, Scarface smiled and said: "this is the first world of biochemical crisis. Congratulations, rookies, your luck is really good. The first world you meet is this kind of technology oriented horror film. Even if you die, you will die easily." With that, scar face took the last breath of smoke, and grabbed the end of the cigarette. "Technology oriented" Hearing the scar face, Chu couldn''t help frowning. He doesn''t understand what is related to his recovery of strength in this technology oriented world. "You mean, we''re the matrix now, where consciousness enters the game, plays or dies and then returns to the body?" At the same time, beside the white-collar youth, a small fat man with a humble appearance asked curiously: "I seem to have read some similar science fiction novels. As long as I die or finish the game, I can return to my body again, or even win rewards. You''re not a scientific research organization, are you... " "I don''t know if it''s the conscious body, but I can tell you for sure that no scientific research institution can create such a world of God." At the words of the little fat man, scar shook his head, then suddenly took out a Desert Hawk pistol from his waist, while debugging, said lightly: "in addition, in this world, you will bleed, hurt, die, and even if you pass this world, after a little rest, you will enter the next world, with no customs clearance It happened. " At this point, scar face slightly paused, and then continued: "and every game, there will be old people die, new people added. The more people participate in the game, the more difficult the game is, otherwise, the less people are, the less difficult it is. We only have eight people this time, which is a very easy game. " "Isn''t it said that there are old people? What about your former companions? " Hearing this, the white-collar youth couldn''t help asking. "Dead." Scar face seemed to recall something bad, and his face sank. "Che, how do you know they are dead? Maybe they are just eliminated by the game and go home. I think this is a virtual reality game at all, and we are the selected game testers. " The little fat man didn''t notice the change of his face, but waved his hand and said indifferently. "Virtual games?" However, the words of the little fat man, like acupuncture, suddenly flashed a fierce light in the scar face eyes, and then his body shape moved, like a black leopard, directly threw the little fat man to the ground. At the same time, the desert eagle thrust into the little fat man''s mouth, and frantically shouted: "put your mother''s fart, do you know what is the real terror?" "You are such a shit. Have you ever tried to cut yourself with scissors bit by bit in the world of menggui street, looking at 15 new people and two senior people, just like his rag doll?" "Gut viscera, flesh and skin, and those things are just like children''s paper puzzles, which are cut off a little bit and put in front of you!" "And in the process, you and he are still very clear, because the first thing to be cut is your eyelids, you can''t even close your eyes!" The scarred face is not so much angry as recalling the original fear, and then let it out as anger. From his crazy appearance, there is no doubt that he will pull the trigger and explode the little fat man''s head in the next moment. At the same time, the little fat man also felt the craziness and murderous intention of the black haired youth, and his whole body was trembling with fear. However, he still had the muzzle of the gun in his mouth, so he could not even beg for mercy. "Ghost street?" On the other hand, Chu Xun laughed bitterly. Of course, he knew the horror of menggui street. At the beginning, he had a hand with Freddy himself. I didn''t expect that the main god world would even come out of this fierce ghost street, Ma Dan. It''s more dangerous than he imagined! But how is the world of God different from that of the bear child? At least the bear child doesn''t seem to have heard of any partners? Is it because I''m in a worse situation? "Cao, if I don''t kill you, I will be punished. I will kill you now!" When Chu Xun was stunned, the scarred face finally let out enough. He pulled out the muzzle of the gun and looked coldly at the little fat man and all the people present: "I tell you that the cruelty and dread of this world are far beyond your imagination. If you don''t have the determination to live, you''d better commit suicide immediately to avoid regret." "Can''t we really get back to our bodies?" Just then, a girl with eyes and a little weak suddenly asked. "I''ll say for the last time, this is not a virtual game. Everything you see, including yourself, is real!" Hearing the girl''s words, scar face impatiently waved his gun and scolded: "have you seen Gladiator? We are the gladiators in the arena. After fighting with people and wild animals, sooner or later we will die in the arena. " "But there is always a chance. If there is no hope, who will go all out?" But when the girl heard the Scarface, she shook her head and asked. "It''s an accident. I didn''t expect that the quality of the new people was so good this time." Seeing the girl''s calm appearance, the scarred face suddenly showed a surprised color, saying: "you are right, theoretically speaking, it is possible to go back, but only in theory." "Every time you spend a scene in a horror movie world, you can get 1000 reward points. These reward points can exchange everything, as long as you want, you can exchange, or even as long as there are enough reward points, you can go home and take what you get home!" Mention this, scar face immediately sneers: "but the question is, in this damned world, no one can guarantee how long they live, so reward points are often used to strengthen themselves, so where is the final point out of this world?" "In addition, the LORD God will give you all kinds of responsibilities Chapter 2347 Chu Xun of the previous life can be said to be a curtilage man, and he especially likes to watch horror movies. So he has seen "alien" or "Raptor Street" or "biochemical crisis", and has seen it several times. Because of this, he is no stranger to the plot of biochemical crisis. It''s just that when I first came here, I didn''t think of it for a while. Now I get the reminder of the scar face, and he immediately responds. Think of here, Chu ten''s heart suddenly move. If he remembers correctly, according to the plot of the movie, the only surviving T virus source liquid and the T virus antidote in the "hive" are on the train! In this way, can he take the T-Virus solution and antidote to his hand first? In this way, even if he encounters a zombie and is infected with the virus, he can also take the T-Virus antidote to help himself? "By the way!" But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The "new people" who came to the main god world with Chu Xun seem to come from the earth, and have seen the movie "biochemical crisis". So when he thought about the original solution of T virus and the antidote, the little fat man on the other side also thought about it. He clapped his thigh and said: "I have seen the movie of biochemical crisis, and the whole thing All series. I remember very clearly that the key props in this movie, that is, T virus original solution and antidote, are on the train where we are Speaking of this, the little fat man suddenly laughed: "this is a simple thing. If we take the original solution and antidote of T virus directly, then at least we don''t need to worry about being infected with corpse poison, right?" "Yes, I remember!" "Yes, there are several antidotes. They can be used to save lives!" Hearing the little fat man''s words, the other people on the scene also responded, but also some ready to move. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not do that." However, at this time, the scar face glanced coldly at the audience and said lightly: "the purpose of the system is to control the plot of the whole world within the scope of the movie plot, so we can''t explain the zombie to those guys. And we won''t even explain the zombie. Do you think he will make it so easy for us to get the source of T virus and the antidote? " At this point, scar face slightly paused, and then said: "what''s more, if you think about it carefully, you can figure out the identity that the system has arranged for you." "Identity?" Hearing the words of scar face, Chu ten day and others were stunned immediately, and then a lot of information came to mind. In order to make them better integrated into this horror film, the original system has arranged their identities. And their identities are the same as those of Alice and others in the movie. They are all employees of the original umbrella company, but they are only eroded by poison gas, resulting in amnesia. "Do you remember?" Looking at the expressions of Chu ten and others, scarred face said lightly: "those mercenaries outside are already full of wariness to us. If we go to pick up an inexplicable box in front of them, do you think we can protect ourselves?" "The biggest possibility is that they robbed the box and even handcuffed you like they did with the policeman. And in such a place where the corpse is about to appear, the result of being handcuffed, I think you know it in your own mind. " Speaking of this, the look of scar face suddenly disappeared and said: "and more importantly, if you are good at moving the plot of the movie, it is likely to lead to systematic punishment, that is, the difficulty is increased. So if anyone dares to make trouble, I will never spare him! " "I finally know why those adventurers like us die so miserably." At the words of scar face, the white-collar youth wryly smiled: "even if you know the plot, what should happen is not going to happen." "Well, it won''t be long before the zombie will come out. Then our army needs to cooperate well to survive. Let''s introduce ourselves first." Speaking of this, the white-collar youth smiled and said, "my name is Zheng Zha, Zheng Chenggong''s Zheng and Nezha''s Zha. My occupation is the company director." "My name is Zhan LAN, Zhan Tianyou''s Zhan, LAN of Lanshan. I''m a writer." The girl in glasses smiled and introduced herself. "Mou Gang, freight driver." Among them, the middle-aged man with simple and honest face, who has not talked much all the time, reluctantly smiled and introduced himself. "Li Xiaoyi, student, complained about many things before he came here, but I think it''s not bad here. I just looked at the information of the LORD God. It seems that as long as I don''t die, I can exchange all kinds of things, even become Superman. I don''t want to be bullied in school anymore. I must be strong and go back and teach them a lesson. " Said one of the students, who looked a little thin. "Luo junnan..." Then, at first, the little fat man with the scar face and gun in his mouth swallowed and said. "Chuxun, career..." Seeing that everyone had introduced himself, Chu Xun shrugged his shoulders and said, "for the time being, he is a homeless man." "Well, the plot is about to start. From now on, everyone should pay attention not to disclose any information about the plot and the LORD God, so as to avoid trouble." Just then, the scarred face said again, "I''ll give you a final warning, don''t do anything disorderly, or I''ll be impolite!" Clang! With this scar face voice falling, the train where Chu ten and others are also stopped in a light sound. At the next moment, I saw that more than a dozen armed mercenaries were in a state of solemn look and rushed out with their arms clenched. Among them, another mercenary was escorting a tall young man in a blue shirt, a good figure and handcuffs. Behind the tall young man was a man and a woman. "The three of them?" Seeing these three people, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a light one after another. If he remembers correctly, the young man in custody should be the policeman who came to find his sister or sister, matt or mark, and the woman is the only woman in the biochemical crisis series, and the goddess, Alice. As for the other man in the leather jacket, well, chuxun only remembers that this guy is the villain in biochemical crisis 1, but he can''t remember his name. However, he still remembered that this guy was the main culprit of the change in the hive, which should not be underestimated. Later, just like the plot in the movie, Matthew Addison introduced the situation here and the origin of the beehive to Alice and others. At the same time, Chu Xun also identified the name of the male policeman and the male villain. The name of the male policeman is Matt, and the name of the male villain is Ryan. At the same time, I don''t know if it''s because the scar face is a senior, so his identity is arranged differently from that of Chu ten and others, and he is a part of the mercenary. At the same time, Chu ten and others also know the name of the scar face. Zhang Jie! It''s the same name as a singer. Because of the fear that it will interfere with the development of the plot and lead to punishment, Chu ten and others dare not act rashly, but follow Matthew Addison and others all the way forward. In this process, Chu ten picked up a crowbar found on the side of the train for self-defense. He is now a physical foetus with almost no resistance to T virus, so in this case, he naturally wants to find something to defend himself, and even if he encounters a zombie, he will be able to fight with it. You know, after all these years of cultivation and countless times of postwar life and death, Chu Xun has become a master in fighting instinct and fighting skills. As long as he has a weapon in his hand, even if his body is just a human state and has little power, it is enough to deal with those slow-moving zombies. Seeing Chu ten day looking for something to defend himself, other people, including Zheng Zha, also found something to hold in their hands, even the little fat man took a stool in his hand and followed them nervously. They are all people who have seen the biochemical crisis movie series, so they are more aware of the terror in this hive. Once the zombie is out of the cage, there is no self-defense, and their combat effectiveness is not as good as those of the mercenaries, even if they will die. Chapter 2348 "No use." Seeing that Chu ten and others have each found something to defend themselves, and those mercenaries at the front don''t care. Obviously, they don''t think Chu ten and others can threaten themselves with these scrap iron. But at the same time, the scarred face glanced at them, and then said lightly: "these things have limited effect and hinder things. I advise you to throw them away, so that you can run faster in case of something." "Thank you for reminding me that I''ll throw it away if it doesn''t go against me." Hearing Zhang Jie''s reminder, Chu ten day smiled, then smiled at the cold and kind scar face and said, "as for now, I think it''s better to take something to defend myself." And other people are the same as Chu Xun. After all, they have seen the movie "biochemical crisis" and know the horror of zombies and poisons. Without serum, they dare not let zombies touch themselves. After all, in the movie, after being bitten, the black girl obviously hit the serum, but also died because of the long time! What''s more, as far as human instinct is concerned, in such a strange and dangerous environment, some things in hand can also make them feel more secure. "Well, then don''t regret it." Seeing that Chu ten and others refused to listen, Zhang Jie didn''t say anything more, just shook his head, quickened his pace, and followed the mercenaries. But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Soon, Zhang Jie''s "prediction" came true. Following a group of mercenaries, they came to an elevator. The elevator could have led to the beehive, but unfortunately, the power of the elevator has been cut off, and after forcibly opening the elevator door, people also found that the cable of the elevator has been broken, and the whole elevator has fallen on the bottom floor, obviously it can''t be used anymore. Since the elevator can''t be used any more, we have to take the stairs. Later, the group of mercenaries also found the stairs down and made rapid progress, and Chu ten and others followed the mercenaries. What they didn''t know, however, was that the shadow of death was already over their heads at this moment. The stairs in the hive are not very steep, but they are very long. And with the people climbing behind the mercenaries, the gap between them is gradually emerging. Zheng Zha''s physical strength is obviously good, and she can barely keep up with those mercenaries and Zhang Jie, while Zhan Lan''s girl is very smart. She can not only see through people''s hearts, grasp Zhang Jie''s cold and hot character, but also know how to use her female advantages to pull Zhang Jie forward together, saving a lot of strength. And Zhang Jie that guy also just impatiently glanced at Zhan Lan''s behavior, but did not get rid of Zhan LAN, but still took him forward. As for Chu Xun, although his body was born with a normal body, his physique was pretty good. In addition, he had experienced a long time of practice. Although his accomplishments were no longer there, his skill of energy was still deeply imprinted in his instinct, so he didn''t spend much energy, so he followed everyone. A few others were left behind. Their physical fitness is too poor, even if they have thrown away the "weapons" they just picked up, it is difficult to keep up with these mercenaries. For these people, Chu Xun didn''t take care of them. At the moment, he was recalling the plot of "biochemical crisis" and thinking about the reason why the system brought him to the world. In this world, what can make him stronger? Suddenly, a light flashed through Chu''s mind. T virus! If he guessed right, the system let him come to the world, nine times out of ten, for T virus. After all, the T virus is the most amazing. It not only makes such horrible creatures as lickers and nemesis, but also evolves Alice and wesk. If there is something in the world that can make him stronger and further recover his strength, then there is no doubt that it is T virus! But how to get the T virus and use it safely? After all, if this thing is used in a disorderly way, then a person who is not careful will become a zombie. There is no end to it! "Two outs!" While Chu Xun was thinking about how to get the original T-Virus solution and serum smoothly, and how to inject it into his body safely, so that he could have a strong constitution like Alice, or even dig out the super ability, so as to have a certain self-protection ability, Zhang Jie''s cold voice suddenly came into his ears. "What?" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Chu Xun, who is closely behind Zhang Jie, Zheng Zha and Zhan LAN, who holds Zhang Jie''s hand, are all stunned. Boom! Just then, two loud roars suddenly came from the stairs above them. At the same time, a series of messages came to their mind. The little fat man who had been hated by Zhang Jieren before and the middle-aged woman who had not even introduced herself after coming to the space of the LORD God had been silenced, as if she had been stunned, and even been wiped out! And the reason for the obliteration is that they didn''t keep up with the people, and their huge power with Matthew Addison exceeded 100 meters! How cruel it is! At the same time, in the face of the fierce roar, the mercenaries seemed to have never heard of it, or even didn''t realize that there were two people missing from them, and they still moved forward indifferently without any hesitation. Obviously, the systematic erasure not only obliterates those two people, but also obliterates their figures in the minds of these plot tasks! On the other hand, the fatso and the middle-aged woman also scared everyone except Zhang Jie, especially Li Xiaoyi and Mou Gang, who were relatively backward and breathless, just as they were bitten by a dog, their faces changed dramatically, and they rushed to the crowd with all their lives, fearing that they would repeat the same mistakes and end up with the same sadness as the fatso and the middle-aged woman Miserable fate. "I said, it''s not a game. It''s going to kill people!" Looking at the dignified appearance of all the people, Zhang Jie slowed down a little, then looked at Chu ten and others, and said in a cold voice: "finally, I''ll warn you to keep up well if you want to live. Otherwise, believe me, they two have died happily." After that, Zhang Jie stopped talking nonsense and turned to follow the mercenaries. "Damn it!" Only in the face of death can we really know the horror of death and the value of life. So after seeing the two people''s death, Zheng Zha and other people are full of fear and desire for life at the moment. They dare not take any more notice, speed up their pace and follow Zhang Jie. "Ah!" However, the physical strength gap is not so good to make up, and sometimes it is more difficult to go down stairs than up stairs. After a while, Li Xiaoyi, the student with thin body and poor physical ability, seemed to have reached the limit. He accidentally felt his foot soft and cried out and rolled down the stairs. But just then, a hand suddenly reached out and pushed Li Xiaoyi at the critical moment. Then, with a slight crash, Li Xiaoyi, who had originally rolled down, changed his direction, hitting the wall next to the stairs, and a crowbar caught his clothes and stopped him. The one who did it was Chu Xun. These people are here because of him, so he has the responsibility to protect them. Of course, the premise of all this is that if he can protect himself, he will not lose his life in order to save some unrelated people. "Yes?" Seeing Chu Xun''s stable breath, Zhang Jie''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He knew that since Chu Xun was the first one among the new people to wake up, there was something extraordinary about him, but he didn''t expect that this guy should be so extraordinary. This new guy, interesting! On the other side, the eyes of other mercenaries towards Chu Xun also changed. After all, Chu Xun can not only keep up with them, but also save people at the critical moment. What''s more, he can directly put Li Xiaoyi''s collar in the crowbar hook without hurting him. This ability is really good. "Thank you, thank you!" At the same time, Li Xiaoyi is also greatly relieved, showing the color of fear, and repeatedly thanks Chu ten. The stairs are so long that if you let him fall all the time, I''m afraid that he will not die or be disabled. "It''s OK. Just be careful." Hearing Li Xiaoyi''s words, Chu Xun smiled. "Let''s go. We don''t have much time." Maybe seeing Li Xiaoyi''s embarrassed appearance, Matthew Addison also slowed down a little bit, and urged Chu ten and others back. Hearing Matthew Addison''s words, all the people immediately got up and followed up. Finally, a few minutes later, they reached the bottom of the hive and gasped for breath. Only Zhang Jie and Chu ten, the breath is still stable at the moment. Zhang Jie is because as a senior, he has strengthened his body in the LORD God, and can fly far away from ordinary people. Although chuxun''s physique is only the standard of ordinary people, but the control of strength and breath is far from that of all the people on the scene. Therefore, his driving at this level did not cause too much burden under his control, only made him sweat. Then, after a few gasps, the crowd moved on. Maybe the system just wants to hone these people, not kill them, so after just passing the test of the road, the mercenaries in front also slow down and follow the plot of the movie again. In this process, Chu Xun and others also know the origin of these mercenaries, as well as the existence of the queen of fire. Then, before long, the crowd came to a vast hall filled with countless containers. Seeing these small containers, all the people in the room also changed. Even Chu Xun could not help but feel a little nervous and creepy. If he remembers correctly, these containers are used by umbrella company to cultivate biological weapon "licker". And with the fighting power of these lickers, if they are released, I''m afraid that all the people except Zhang Jie will have life worries. Even chuxun is no exception! After all, even if he has rich combat experience and is not fast enough, it is hard for him to use this steel crowbar to deal with the horrible licker. Fortunately, the mercenaries had no intention of moving the containers. And then Chu and others Chapter 2349 "Let him stay, are you sure?" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Matthew Addison frowned slightly. For mercenaries, the back road is often left to the most trusted people to take care of, so even if closing the beehive is the most important thing at present, he would rather take these "encumbrances" forward, rather than put them in his own back road, bringing hidden dangers. "Don''t worry, head. I''ll look at him." Looking at Matthew Addison''s hesitant expression, Zhang Jie smiled, waved the desert eagle in his hand, and said: "besides JD and Ryan, it''s OK." "Well, be careful." Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Matthew Addison hesitated a little, then nodded, turned to the others and said, "move on, go!" With that, he took the lead to walk towards the computer room where the "Red Queen" was located. In his opinion, as Zhang Jie said, there should be no problem for three armed mercenaries to deal with two people. What''s more, in their eyes, Chu Xun''s body is at most symmetrical, and it doesn''t seem to have much power, so it shouldn''t cause any threat. Later, Zheng Zha and others followed Matthew Addison to the computer room. "Come and talk." When Matthew Addison and others left, Zhang Jie waved to Chu Xun and walked aside. "Zhang Jie, you don''t like this boy, do you?" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Ryan, a black beauty, said with a smile, "yes, this boy is very handsome. If you don''t want to, please give it to me." Speaking of this, Ryan also said hello to chuxun: "Hello, handsome boy, leave a phone call after you go out." "Shut up, man and woman." Zhang Jie waved and then stopped talking to Ryan. Instead, he lit a cigarette and took two. Although Ryan was curious about Zhang Jie''s behavior, he just made fun of it. In his opinion, Chu Xun''s "weak chicken" may have two abilities, but it is impossible to pose a threat to them. But Chu ten day after hesitated for a while, also walked to Zhang Jie''s side. "One?" Seeing Chu ten day coming, Zhang Jie grinned and asked Chu ten day with a cigarette. "Sorry, I don''t smoke." Chu ten shook his head, and then a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "why let me stay?" "I said, I want to talk to you." Zhang Jie smiled and flashed a trace of recollection in his eyes. Then he said lightly, "you should have practiced martial arts?" "Why do you say that?" Chu ten day eyes fine awn a flash, smile way: "you see me this way, like is practiced the martial arts?" "Like, not like." Zhang Jie shook his head and said, "one of my teammates used to exchange a set of Chinese martial arts and internal mental skills in the main God place, so I know something about this." "I''ve been watching you since you woke up. Because in fact, if you talk about physical fitness, you don''t look as good as Zheng Zha, but you must wake up earlier than Zheng Zha, which is a little interesting. " "Before, when you went down the stairs and saved the kid, your hands were extraordinary. Plus your special walking style and the ability to catch the kid''s eyes at the critical moment, it''s not what ordinary people can do." Here, Zhang Jie paused a little, and there was a trace of doubt on his face: "but it''s strange that when you hold the kid, your strength seems to be the same as that of ordinary people. Otherwise, you don''t have to kick him to the wall first as a buffer, and then hook him up. Do you have any peerless martial arts like those in novels or movies, and then you are abandoned. Now you have a whole body of experience and skills instead of eight points of strength? " "Awesome!" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. It seems that no one who can survive in the world of God and become a senior is a simple generation. Zhang Jie looks cold and irritable, but in fact, he is observant and insightful. Even Chu Xun has to take it. Think of here, Chu ten day hesitated for a moment, then nodded, way: "how to say, what you say is also good, in short, I am now a little fighting skills of ordinary people, nothing." "What is nothing? Do you know what is most important in the world of the LORD God?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Jie shook his head and said, "that''s experience and skill!" "In the world of the Lord, you can exchange anything, power, reaction, spiritual power, even bloodline and skill. As long as you have reward points, you can exchange them. The only thing you can''t exchange is experience and skill!" Speaking of this, Zhang Jie''s expression also became serious: "with your experience and skills, it is easier to survive than other people, and the power you redeem can also be fully exerted. It won''t be long before you can recover and become stronger! " "Is it?" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. You don''t know how strong I used to be "Sure!" Looking at Chu Xun''s hesitant appearance, Zhang Jie nodded hard and said in a deep voice, "that''s why I left you here. I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you can live a good life and become my partner." "Thank you so much. I will live!" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Chu Xun also laughed. Hum! However, when Chu Xun and Zhang Jie were chatting, the light where they were was suddenly dimmed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, the handcuffed policeman Marton asked. "It''s supposed to be the captain, after they restart red." Ryan looked at his watch and said, "but they''re a little late. I don''t know if something happened." "Restart after red..." Hearing Ryan''s words, Zhang Jie and Chu Xun looked at each other and saw a trace of dignified color in each other''s eyes. They all know that if they restart after the red, it means the zombie has come out! Life and death crisis, coming soon! "Be careful!" After thinking about it, Zhang Jie took out the dagger at his waist and threw it to Chu Xun. He said, "here''s the dagger for you. If it''s not necessary, try not to contact with the zombies as much as possible. Otherwise, in case of being infected with the corpse poison, it will be troublesome." "I see." After receiving the dagger thrown by Zhang Jie, Chu Xun directly inserted it in his waist, and then he still held the crowbar, waiting for silence. It''s safer to deal with zombies or crowbars. Creak -! At this time, a strange noise came from a distance, just like a metal rubbing on the ground. Hearing the voice, Chu ten and Zhang Jie''s eyes immediately set. They know, the zombie is coming! "I''ll see." At the same time, Ryan frowned, and then, with his weapon in his hand, walked warily toward the place where the voice came from. Seeing Ryan moving forward, Chu Xun and Zhang Jie followed. Soon, from where the voice came from, Ryan found a man in a white research suit, leaning against the wall, staggering, his hair in a mess. "JD, we found a survivor!" When he saw the man, Ryan let out a sigh of relief, lowered the muzzle of his gun, and turned to the JD who was watching Matt not far away. Later, he hurried to the man and said, "it''s OK. We''re here to save people." However, as soon as he came over, the man fell on him as if he could not support himself. "You seem to be hurt badly..." Seeing the man''s weakness, Ryan immediately held the man and was ready to lift his face to see his face. However, he was shocked by this sight. The man''s face turned pale, even bleeding from seven holes. He looked like a dead man. "Hungry!" At the same time, the man, like a wild animal, opened his mouth and bit at Ryan''s right hand holding his face. Whoosh! However, just as Ryan was about to be bitten by the zombie like in the movie, a black crowbar suddenly stabbed out of the side and stopped in front of his mouth, helping Ryan to block the blow. Not only that, the next moment the black crowbar is also a push, pushing the man away. "Chuxun?" Seeing chuxun, who helped from the side, Ryan was slightly shocked, and then smiled: "thank you." "No, I need to call you." When he heard Ryan''s words, chuxun smiled. The reason why he saved Ryan was not only because of his previous joke, but also because he realized that the system put him into the world to get the T virus solution and antidote. In this case, if he can save Ryan''s life and gain the trust of these mercenaries, it will also help him in his next action. However, to chuxun''s surprise, just then, a small ball of light suddenly emerged from Ryan and fell into his body. Then, a solemn mechanical voice suddenly sounded from Chu''s mind. "Completed the level B terrorist plot, and awarded 4000 points." Chapter 2350 "Tier B feeder story, 4000 bonus points?" Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. He knows what the reward point is, but what is the story of level B branch line? What''s more, it''s 4000 bonus points. Doesn''t that mean that it''s a huge fortune that can only be obtained through four horror movie worlds? "Hungry!" However, at this time, a low roar, which seemed to come from the depths of hell, suddenly woke Chu Xun up. Then he saw the corpse pushed away by him. Suddenly, like a wild beast, he rushed to him again. It seems that Chu Xun has just angered this guy. "Go away!" However, at this time, JD had arrived, and then kicked the zombie from the side, and kicked it out. "Are you all right?" After kicking off the zombie, JD immediately turned around and asked. "Man, that son of a bitch wants to bite me." Hearing JD''s words, Ryan shook his head and said: "it''s lucky that chuxun helped me, otherwise I''m afraid that I''ve been bitten by that crazy man." "Well done, chuseon." Hearing Ryan''s words, JD looks at chuxun''s eyes with a little more kindness and thanks. After all, for these mercenaries, the comrades in arms are their families. Chuxun helped Ryan once, which is to make all of them owe chuxun a favor. "Hungry!" However, at this time, the zombie kicked by JD slowly began to climb up. "Get down!" Seeing that the corpse is going to get up again, JD immediately pulls out the pistol at his waist, loads it, and points it at the corpse. He says in a cold voice, "I warn you, get down!" But what JD doesn''t know is how zombies can understand fear. So even in the face of the gun, the zombie hobbled up and walked towards him. "He''s crazy." Meanwhile, Ryan shook his head and said impatiently. A guy who only knows how to bite people and is not afraid of guns. What is not a madman? "Get closer to me and I''ll shoot!" JD frowned at Ryan''s words, and then said to the corpse. But like in the movie, the zombie still came to him. Bang! However, JD can only shoot at the knee of the zombie. But to his surprise, even if the zombie was shot in the knee, it still hobbled along as if nothing had happened. Then JD fired four more shots, but it was still useless. Dada dada! However, at this time, Ryan seemed to have been completely enraged, and the ferocity of the mercenary burst out. He took the submachinegun in his hand, aimed it at the corpse and pulled the trigger. In an instant, with a series of dense gunshots, the zombie seemed to be hit by a bison. It was blown away by the strong kinetic energy attached to the bullet, fell heavily to the ground, and then rolled twice, and fell into a series of hoses. "I shot him five times. Why is he still standing?" But until now, JD just came back to his mind, like a ghost, and asked unbelievably. "Whatever, that watch can''t stand now." Ryan lowered the muzzle of his gun and said softly. "This woman is hot enough." At the same time, Zhang Xie was also slightly shocked. Although he knew Ryan''s temper from the movie, it was a little surprising to see it with his own eyes. Later, he turned his eyes to chuxun''s body, frowned and asked, "what were you doing just now? Do you want to kill yourself? Didn''t say don''t affect the plot? " "Well, I''m used to..." Chu ten scratched his head and said with a smile. Naturally, he won''t tell his secret. "Warning you, don''t do this next time. Don''t kill yourself and us!" Zhang Jie was obviously dissatisfied with Chu Xun''s adventurous behavior, but he didn''t say much. He only warned Chu Xun once again. "I see. I see." Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Chu Xun grinned, but in his head he was thinking about how to act next. According to the plot of the movie, the black captain or something should have died. Then how to avoid the risk and get the original solution and serum of the T virus as soon as possible. At this time, a rush of footsteps suddenly came, and then saw Matthew Addison rush over with Zheng Zha and others, and asked in a rush, "what''s the matter? I heard the gunshot." "He didn''t die?" "Ryan didn''t get bitten?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, seeing Matthew Addison, who survived, and Ryan, who was not bitten, Chu ten and Zheng Zha were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other side should also change the plot "Sir, we found the survivor, but he was mad and tried to attack us. Now he has been killed by us." On the other side, facing Matthew Addison''s questions, Ryan took a deep breath and said, gritting his teeth. "He''s gone..." But just then, Zhang Jie suddenly exclaimed. "Nonsense!" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Ryan frowned and walked over. And as in the movie, the zombie is gone. At the same time, Matthew Addison came over and frowned at the half clotted blood left by the corpse on the ground. He is a veteran who has experienced life and death, and his intuition is more acute than ordinary people. The unusual shape in the beehive, together with what happened here, reminds him of some rumors he heard from other mercenaries not long ago. Are those rumors true? Thinking of this, Matthew Addison clenched his weapon and said in a deep voice, "let''s get out of here now!" "Didn''t you say don''t disturb the plot?" At the same time, Zhan LAN came to Zhang Jie and asked. "You new people are so powerful. You changed the plot one by one, and you didn''t even die." Zhang Jie shook his head and said: "look at the watch. There is no Matthew Addison''s name on it, which means we can move freely next. Remember, you can do anything now, as long as you can survive. " "But if I''m you, I''m not strong, I''m not responsive, and I don''t have guns, then I''m sure I''ll follow the troops back to the room of the flame queen, so it''s at least safer." "You can''t stay here anyway. Don''t forget that these pots are full of lickers!" At the same time, chuxun also put in a word. Creak -! Before anyone else could say anything, however, the sound of metal rubbing the ground was heard again. Later, he saw a zombie in a research suit, dragging a hammer out of the corner, and behind him, followed by several other zombies. Not only that, but also a large number of zombies are emerging from all directions. These zombies look terrible. Not only are there many body twisted and fractured, but also one of them has only half of his head left. The rotten bones and brains are clearly visible, making people feel creepy. "Stop, or I''ll shoot!" Seeing this scene, JD immediately pulled up the bolt of the gun and said in a deep voice. Dada dada! However, before JD could finish speaking, Matthew Addison had already shot the dead body of the lead hammer several times in a row, and shot it out. As the leader of the mercenary, he is a little senior, so the news is better than Ryan and others. At this moment, seeing the horrible appearance of these zombies, combined with the previous events and hearsay, he finally determined the identity of these zombies. These things are biological weapons made by umbrella company! In this case, there is only one way - kill! But Matthew Addison didn''t know much about the information. He didn''t know that the zombie would die if its head exploded. So the next moment, the iron hammer zombie stood up again. The bullet holes still existed, but there was not much blood. Bang! But at this time, Zhang Jie shot the head of the zombie, then sneered, "go to the exit, and give it to me here!" "Good!" Matthew Addison is also the decisive one. Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, he immediately said, "keep the formation, JD to find the exit, Ryan to take care of the prisoners, and others to act together." "Yes!" Hearing Matthew Addison''s words, JD and others immediately took action. At the moment, Ryan came to chuxun''s side and said with a smile, "handsome man, since you just protected me, let me protect you now." "Didi, the follow-up task of the regional terrorist plot triggered to protect Ryan." "When the task is completed, one story of level B branch line will be awarded, and 5000 points will be awarded." "If the task fails, 5000 bonus points will be deducted." With Ryan''s voice falling, the cold voice also sounded again from chuxun''s mind. "Here..." At the prompt of the Lord, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. At the beginning, he thought it was strange why Ryan got such a huge reward point and a branch plot just after he saved him. Now he understood that it was a pit! Sure enough, as Zhang Jie said, if we change the plot, we will take risks, even if we don''t have them at that time, we will have them later. And his risk, now has come! Chapter 2351 "System, system, you''re really a pit father..." The temporary arrival of the branch line task immediately felt a burst of tension and helplessness in chuxun''s heart. He has seen the biochemical crisis and naturally knows what kind of threat they will encounter if they follow the plot. Not to mention the endless zombies, only the terrible lickers can kill them at any time. If they want to survive to the end of the plot, it can almost be said to be a nine dead life. The difficulty of protecting Ryan in these countless crises can be imagined. "Hey, handsome man, what are you doing, then ah!" While Chu Xun was stunned by the task he received temporarily, Ryan suddenly handed over a pistol and two magazines and said, "your partner is very good. Come on, don''t lose to him!" "Yes?" Hearing Ryan''s words, Chu Xun also turned his head, but saw there. Zheng Zha even got a pistol from Matthew Addison, and began to deal with the zombies who were approaching. It''s amazing that Zheng Zha''s performance at the moment seems to have changed a lot, not only the reaction speed has become extremely fast, but also the shooting technique seems to be very accurate. It seems that he doesn''t need to aim at the same thing. He shot the zombies close to him one by one, which looks very powerful, even surprised the professional mercenaries like Ryan. Under the precise shooting skills of Zheng Zha and Zhang Jie, the zombies were suppressed by the two of them with pistol fire, which was difficult to get close to for a while. At the moment, Zhang Jie seems to have killed himself. He even killed the desert eagle directly with it, and soon disappeared. He can only hear the unique sharp shot of the desert eagle from afar. At the same time, through the chat of Zheng Zha and others, Chu Xun also understood that the original killing of zombies can get some reward points, no wonder Zhang Jie is killing so vigorously at the moment. "Gun?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day looked at the pistol he was holding, and then a helpless color appeared on his face. He was about to forget when the last time he had a gun. But at the end of the world, Chu Xun finally met several guns, and his mental quality was beyond ordinary people. So although he didn''t touch the gun for a long time, when he pulled the trigger the next moment, the bullet still accurately passed through the head of a zombie and shot him. Later, the black pistol in Chu''s hand began to shoot one lethal bullet after another, killing the zombies one by one. "Well done!" Seeing that Chu Xun had created such a record, a flash of brilliance flashed in Ryan''s beautiful eyes. Then he pulled the trigger, fired countless bullets, and swept rows of zombies to the ground. However, just like the zombies Chu Xun met on the last earth, there are too many zombies here. Although these zombies falter and move slowly, which makes it easy for Chu Xun and others to shoot them, with the increasing number of zombies, their pressure is also increasing. Click, click! The next moment, a burst of empty bore suddenly sounded from the black pistol in Chu ten''s hand, which made Chu ten''s face change. He ran out of bullets in his first clip! Boom! What''s worse, at this time, the metal jar used to cultivate lickers was also knocked out, and then exploded. Then, the violent shock wave swept all around, even lifted Alice and other people who were close to him directly, and a steel bar scratched chuxun''s face, penetrating a zombie not far behind him. "My grass!" Feel the pain from the cheek, Chu ten''s pupil a contraction, the heart immediately felt a burst of fear. He is just an ordinary person now. Even if he has rich experience in battle, his combat power is limited by his physical quality. So although there is a gap between him and the steel bar that just flew in because of the explosion, he can''t avoid it at all. If he''s not lucky, he may have been hit by the steel bar now! Damn, the space of the LORD God is less empty than he imagined! What the hell is the system doing! "I''m running out of bullets!" At the same time, as the battle continued, people''s bullets were also rapidly exhausted, and Ryan, who liked inclined firepower, was the first one to shout. "I opened it!" On the other side, JD cheered and opened a door to others. "No!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ Until now, Chu ten and other people who were trapped in the fierce war reacted and cried out. But it''s too late! "Ah!" Almost when their voice fell, a large number of zombies also poured out from the just opened door, grabbed JD and dragged it into the corpse group. "Damn it!" When he saw that JD was caught, Ryan, who was close to him, made a sudden exclamation and rushed to pull JD out. However, how could he have pulled those zombies? At the next moment, not only JD was completely dragged into the corpse group, but even Ryan lost his balance. At the same time, several zombies opened their mouths and bit at Ryan. BAM BAM BAM bam! However, at this time, a series of shots were fired again, and then it was seen that the zombies who were about to bite Ryan were also shot in succession, and then Ryan was pulled out by several people who rushed to him. "This crazy woman!" Seeing Ryan pulled out, chutzen breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s hanging! But he can''t save Ryan, but JD. Next moment, JD is devoured by the cruel corpses in a series of shrill screams. And see this scene, Zheng Zha and so on''s facial expression also is Qi Qi Yi Bai. Sure enough, as Zhang Jie said, if you don''t have the desire and ability to live, it''s the happiest way to die if you''re afraid to be directly wiped out like the little fat man at the beginning! "Back to the queen of fire, go!" It has to be said that Matthew Addison and others are indeed first-class mercenaries. Seeing the death of their companions, though they were grieved, they soon walked out of their grief and immediately made a decision to withdraw. Bang bang bang! At the same time, with the unique roar of the desert eagle, Zhang Jie also killed again, and said to Zheng Zha and others who were slightly behind, as if still in a state of shock: "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up, don''t forget that there will be a climber running out here!" "Trough!" Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Chu Xun and others immediately remembered that segment, and then accelerated their pace, followed the mercenaries to fight and retreat, and successfully followed the mercenaries to return to the main engine room behind the red. At the next moment, with the closing of the metal gate of the main engine room, Chu ten and other people immediately took a long breath. Then, like the plot of the movie, the mercenaries began to discuss and argue with each other, while Zhang Jie introduced the specific role of the reward point and some survival concepts to Zheng Zha and others on the other side. It seems that after just that war, he has preliminarily recognized the remaining people. After a while, Alice and Matt catch up with each other as well as in the movie. At the same time, Matt''s right arm is scratched by the zombie and infected with the corpse poison. This time, Chu ten and others didn''t make a move. After all, they took too much risk in the previous two moves. In this unknown environment, the only golden finger they depend on for survival is the control of the plot, so unless necessary, they won''t make a random move again. In the case that Chu Xun and others didn''t continue to interfere with the plot, what happened next is the same as in the movie. After Alice and others restart red, they learn the truth about T virus and umbrella company, and know that they have not much time left. More importantly, they also understand that just a scratch or bite can make them infected with the virus. When he heard the news, Ryan gave chuxun a special look and clearly understood that chuxun saved two lives. At the same time, Chu Xun and others also know that their task this time is to survive the last time, and then they can return to the space of the LORD God. After finding this point, the people discussed again, and finally prepared to follow Zhan Lan''s proposal, not follow the plot characters to take risks together, but to stay in the red room for the last time, to minimize the risk. However, after listening to their discussion, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then shook his head and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, everyone, I can''t stay with you." "Why?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhang Jie and others were stunned. Zhang Jie couldn''t help saying, "Chu ten, I know you want to recover your strength as soon as possible, and you have rich shooting skills and combat experience, but you should know what you will encounter if you continue?" Here, Zhang Jie paused a little and said with solemn eyes: "even with my ability, I dare not say that I can protect myself from the climber, let alone you? Although you go with them and have the chance to get more reward points, these reward points are not as important as your life, are they? " "I have a special task." Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Chu took a deep breath and said: "after I saved Ryan, the LORD God gave me some rewards, and then came another damn protection task. I have to protect Ryan until the last act, otherwise I''ll deduct 5000 bonus points. " In fact, these reward points are not important for chuxun, but the original T virus solution and serum. In his view, since the system put him in the world, it must be for these two things. What''s more, the task of protecting Ryan is really weird. He didn''t think about it at first, but now he calmed down and listened to Zhang Jie''s description of the main God. Then he realized that this sudden task might be a kind of instruction from the system to him. In that case, anyway, he must follow Ryan and them. Chapter 2352 "Damn, I told you to stop messing around." Hearing Chu ten''s words, when the audience''s faces changed, it was obvious that Chu ten had received such a unlucky task. At the same time, Zhang Jie on the side couldn''t help but smash a fist on the wall and scold: "well, how dangerous is it next, don''t you know?" "Now regret is useless..." Looking at Zhang Jie''s iron hating but not steel like appearance, Chu Xun''s heart warms slightly, knowing that this cold and hot guy still cares about himself. Later, he smiled and said: "in fact, we don''t need to do this. Although the next action is dangerous, it''s not to the extent that it is inevitable to die. Since both Alice and Matt are able to escape the hive by their own abilities in the movie, now with the strong help of Matthew Addison, plus I''m familiar with the plot, so if you''re careful, you should be able to make it to the end. " Chu Xun still has some confidence in his shooting skills and abilities. With his ability and understanding of the plot, he is likely to live to the end. "You are optimistic..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhang Jie was silent for a while, and then he bit his teeth and said, "do you want to die? Others stay here. I''ll go out with Chu ten for a rush!" "Zhang Jie?" Seeing that Zhang Jie was going to take a risk with him, Chu Xun was moved immediately after he was stunned. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "you don''t have to take this risk with me. Really, I''ll go alone." "Well, no nonsense. I''m not just trying to help you. In the space of the LORD God, the greater the danger and the greater the harvest. According to you, since Matt can live to the end, I can also do it. " Seeing that Chu Xun wanted to dissuade himself, Zhang Jie took a cigarette, then waved impatiently and said, "as long as I can live to the end, I will certainly get a lot of gains this time. In addition, please explain in advance that when this time is over, you can make up for me, or I will not finish with you! " "Thank you!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, Chu Xun was more moved. Later, he hesitated for a moment, nodded and didn''t dissuade Zhang Jie. As Zhang Jie said, with his strength and cooperation with the desert eagle in his hand, it is indeed more likely than anyone to live to the end. At the same time, with the help of Zhang Jie, the chances of Chu ten and others living to the end will be greatly improved. In this case, Chu Xun could not refuse Zhang Xie any more. "I''ll go too..." See Chu ten day and Zhang Jie to go, Zheng Zha also hesitated for a moment, then bite a tooth to say: "my shooting is OK, should be able to help a little bit." "Feed us zombies, draw fire?" However, when hearing Zheng Zha''s words, Zhang Jie gave him a bad look and said, "you can only shoot better. The problem is how many bullets are in your gun and how many zombies can you deal with? How much combat power do you have once the zombie is close? " Here, Zhang Jie paused a little, and then continued: "but I''m different from Chu ten. The bullets of my gun are infinite, and my close combat ability is OK, and Chu ten is a former martial arts master. Even without the gun, we have certain self-protection ability. So you''d better hide here according to the original plan. With the laser channel and the thick metal gate, you should be able to survive safely to the end. " "Zhang Jie is right, Zheng Zha. I''ve got your kindness, but I really don''t need to go with us." At the same time, Chu ten also nodded. "Here..." Hearing Zhang Jie and Chu ten, Zheng Zha didn''t know what to say. "Zheng Zha, listen to them, you follow in the past now, can only become a burden." At this time, Zhan Lan also began to advise. "Well, take care of yourself!" Hearing Zhan Lan''s words, Zheng Zha took a long breath, then handed the pistol with only the last cartridge to Chu ten, saying: "take it, we won''t have any danger hiding here. If you have more guns, it''s easy to break out." "Thank you!" For this Chu ten days but will not refuse, directly took that gun, stuffed in the waist. Just then, Matthew Addison and others came over, while Chu Xun went up and said, "except for me, they all decided to stay." "What do you mean? It''s not a time to joke!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Matthew Addison was stunned, then glanced over Chu ten and others and asked in surprise, "you should know what it means to stay now!" "In fact, you can see that except for me, several of them have not much physical strength. If you go out with you, it will only become a burden and harm others and yourself." Chu ten day nodded, full face seriously said: "so, instead of going out to die, it''s better to stay here, maybe after we go out, we can help them find backup." "Well, I see..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Matthew Addison hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said in a deep voice: "I''ll let Kaplan turn on the defense system of the laser channel later, and they''ll stay here. After all, this is the safest place for the beehive." Speaking of this, Matthew Addison gave a little pause, then took a deep breath, said to Zheng Zha and others: "live well, if we can go out, we will report things here to the company, even if the company wants to abandon you, we will also disclose these information to the outside world, so that they have to send rescue teams." "Yes." Hearing Matthew Addison''s words, Zheng Zha and others nodded, while Kaplan, the mercenary in charge of the computer, also reopened the laser channel. "Take care!" "Take care!" Later, people said goodbye, Zheng Zha and others continued to stay in the machine room, while Chu ten and others entered the hydropower tunnel system of the beehive according to the instructions of the Red Queen. This is their only way out! "You say, Zhang Jie and Chu Xun, can they live?" When Chu ten day and others left, Zheng Zha suddenly said. "Should be able to..." Hearing Zheng Zha''s words, Zhan Lan thought about it and said, "although I don''t know what Chu Xun can do, his eyes are full of life, without any depression and despair. So, I believe he can survive. " "I wish I had another day!" Hearing Zhan Lan''s words, Zheng Zha''s mind also came up with the faces of Zhang Jie and Chu ten, and then nodded, silent down. However, they did not know that, in fact, the risks they would bear in this place would not necessarily be less than those of chuxun. ¡­¡­ In a bright and clean place, the sewers are dirty, wet and chaotic. Even umbrella''s hive. At the moment, Chu ten and others have walked in the huge and complex tunnel system under the beehive. It''s dirty, chaotic, humid and sultry. The ground is not only full of water and debris, but also full of all kinds of strong smell. In addition to the dull hum of the exhaust fan, it gives people a feeling of fidgety and nauseous. In addition, the lighting system in the tunnel system seems to have problems. Those dim little lights flicker constantly, and even many of them have been blacked out. In combination with the dark environment and the corpses that may appear at any time, it really creates a huge psychological pressure on people. Even Zhang Jie, who has experienced several horror movies, can''t help but get nervous. At the same time, Zhang Jie also took a look at Chu ten with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. However, what shocked him was that in the face of such a dangerous and intolerable environment, Chu Xun''s face did not change at all, even his eyes were so calm, as if they were scattered in his own back garden! Want to know, Chu ten also saw this horror film, more know that there will be a large number of zombies next! What did this guy do before? Why is his psychological quality so good! "Enough!" At this time, however, Ryan suddenly pressed him on a barbed wire fence beside the tunnel, and scolded impatiently: "we have no choice but to move forward. The damn thing is behind us!" It turns out that because the underground tunnel system is too complex, people always seem to make a detour in place, which makes Ryan can''t help complaining. Naturally, his complaints caused Ryan''s anger. After all, this black girl has a bad temper! Roar! However, just then, one of them was covered with blood and smelled rotten. Some of them even showed rotten flesh and white bones. Suddenly, the arm came through the back of the barbed wire and caught Ryan! Not only that, at the moment, there are a large number of zombies pouring from the tunnels in all directions, almost completely encircling Chu ten and others, leaving them in a desperate situation. Chapter 2353 "Here we are!" Looking at those zombies, Chu Xun and Zhang Jie, who were already prepared in mind, immediately looked at each other and shot at the same time. After they fired, Matthew Addison immediately responded by pulling out his waist pistol and starting to kill, while Ryan was the first to put away his submachine gun and take out another pistol at his waist. From this point, we can see that Matthew Addison and Ryan are veterans who have experienced many battles, because in such a closed environment, indiscriminate use of submachine guns and automatic rifles will only make bullets rebound, cause stray bullets, and pose a huge threat to ourselves and others. After all, zombies are not afraid of stray bullets! At the same time, Ryan, who was caught by the zombie, was scared to death and screamed. However, the villain''s life should not be stopped now. Under the protection of the barbed wire behind him, he finally escaped from the devil''s claw of the zombie at a critical moment. But with Ryan''s escape, the barbed wire behind him couldn''t support it, and the zombies pulled it off directly. At the same time, more and more zombies came from other channels. To be honest, zombies are not very effective, but the problem is that they are too many. At the moment, even though Zhang Jie, Chu Xun and Matthew Addison, who is already dead in the movie, are firing at full force and killing the zombies, the corpses are still closing in. Even the zombies pouring out from behind the barbed wire have made contact with them. If it wasn''t for Kaplan, Ryan and Matt to fully support the barbed wire and prevent the zombies from coming, they would be in the dead body group now. At this time, Alice also showed his strength as the only woman in the biochemical crisis series. She was unarmed. She killed a lot of zombies in hand to hand combat. She was in the limelight for a while. "Shit, I''m afraid this woman''s physical fitness is better than me." Seeing Alice jump up, he grabbed a zombie''s head with his legs, then turned his body around, twisted the Zombie''s neck and threw it away. Zhang Jie, who shot a zombie''s head, couldn''t help exclaiming. "Go up the pipe and walk from above!" "Come on, guys!" Alice didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jie''s exclamation. After killing several zombies, his eyes immediately locked on the two lines of metal pipes above the tunnel, and then gave a sharp drink. "Go!" Hearing Alice''s words, the crowd also responded. Then the most cunning Ryan was the first to climb the pipe, and Matt immediately asked Alice to catch up. Meanwhile, Kaplan and Ryan continued to support the barbed wire. Meanwhile, Zhang Jie, Matthew Addison and Chu Xun were carrying out fire suppression to prevent the zombie from approaching. "I''m running out of bullets!" In the face of the closer and closer zombie, Chu Xun had already fired two guns together. Although the fire increased rapidly for a while, which made it difficult for the zombie to get close, the bullets were also consumed rapidly. Soon, the pistol Zheng Zha gave him was shot empty, and the pistol Ryan gave him was only left with the clip in the last gun! On the other side, in addition to Zhang Jie, who has unlimited bullets, Matthew Addison, Ryan and Kaplan have also emptied the last bullets one after another. "The last clip should not be used lightly. It should be left to the licker!" Recalling the plot in the movie, Chu Xun took a deep breath with his cold eyes, inserted the pistol with only the last cartridge amount into his waist, drew out the dagger given by Zhang Jie, took a deep breath, and met the zombies who were getting closer and closer because of their exhausted firepower. After taking over Zheng Zha''s pistol, the crowbar was finally thrown by Chu Xun. Otherwise, it will bring him a lot of burden to drive with so many troublesome things in his body today. So, when the last bullet can''t be used lightly, he can only fight with the dagger. "Chuxun, be careful!" Seeing chuxun greeting the corpses with a dagger, Ryan and Zhang Jie, as well as Alice, who had climbed the pipe, could not help but scream. After all, in the fight just now, they also found that the strength of the zombie was indeed very strong, and their action was slow, but the narrow tunnel terrain and the large number of zombies made up for this defect. With the number and density of the zombies now, even Alice could not kill as many people as she just did, or even break them. But Chu ten day looks like Wen Wen weak, although the shooting technique is good, but at the moment, taking this dagger to deal with the corpse group, isn''t it self seeking death? However, at the next moment, the faces of all the people on the scene appeared as if they had seen a ghost. Poop poop poop! With a series of intensive tearing sound, Chu Xun rushed to the corpse, just like a dancer dancing with death, while shuttling among the corpses, the dagger in his hand was like a silver lightning, which punctured one corpse''s head after another with not very fast speed and accuracy. At the same time, Chu ten also seems to have the ability of an unknown prophet. The attacks launched by the zombies are often avoided by him, and then killed by him with a dagger, which is unavoidable. Chu ten will change his direction, kick the zombie, and then add a knife! For a while, Chu Xun, who was only holding a dagger, completely stopped a large number of zombies as if he were incarnating in a death storm, and more and more zombies fell beside him! "This is the fighting master..." Seeing this scene, Zhang Jie immediately swallowed his saliva. He knew that Chu Xun had some fighting skills, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xun''s fighting ability would be so terrible! He didn''t know that after the end of the world and the years of practice, Chu Xun''s understanding of strength and combat was beyond the level of ordinary people, even beyond Zhang Jie''s understanding. In addition, he did not deal with the zombies at the end of the world, so at the moment, with Zhang Jie, a dagger purchased from the main God''s space, it can be called cutting iron like mud. It''s so easy to deal with these zombies! "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" However, seeing the shocked appearance of Zhang Jie and others, Chu Xun roared anxiously. Yes, his fighting skills have gone beyond the level of ordinary people, but the problem is that his body is just a normal body. Even though the dagger in his hand can cut iron like mud and run through the heads of these zombies with the least strength, every time he waves the dagger, every time he turns around to dodge, every time he rushes, he will consume a few physical strength. In addition to the increasing number of zombies, the bodies on the ground are also more and more intensive, and his actions are also affected by these bodies, so the physical consumption is also increasing. In this way, he can not last long! "Ah!" At this time, the Kaplan fell to the ground because he was tripped by a sundry at his feet. As Kaplan stumbled to the ground, Ryan couldn''t support the barbed wire any more and was pushed back by the corpses. Dada dada! Faced with such a crisis, Ryan and Matthew Addison finally ignored others, took out their own submachine guns and automatic rifles, and swept over the corpses. This kind of sweeping can''t kill the zombies as accurately as the pistol shooting, but with the impact of the dense bullets of the automatic rifle and the submachinegun, the zombies are also swept down a large area with a slight slowdown. "Withdraw!" Unfortunately, the bullets of Matthew Addison and others can''t last long at all. So after two rounds of sweeping, Matthew Addison and Ryan also directly dropped the weapons that have no bullets, pulled up the Kaplan that fell on the ground, and climbed towards the pipe at a very fast speed. At the same time, Chu ten day also under the cover of Zhang Jie killed the encirclement, together with Zhang Jie, began to climb the iron tube. However, although Kaplan is also a mercenary, he is obviously just a kind of technical force, whose physical quality is far from that of Matthew Addison and Ryan, so he also fell last. As Kaplan was about to climb up the pipe, a figure suddenly rushed out of the corpse group, grabbed his right foot, and opened his mouth, ready to bite Kaplan''s right foot. ¡°JD£¿¡± "Damn it!" Looking at the zombie that grabbed Kaplan''s right foot and was about to tear, Ryan and Matthew Addison couldn''t help but scream. Because the zombie, it was their companion JD before! Bang! At this time, Chu Xun quickly took out his waist pistol, hit the head of the zombie that JD had turned into, burst his head and saved Kaplan''s life. Kaplan also took the opportunity to use both hands and feet and climbed up the pipe. "Thank you, thank you!" After climbing up the pipe, Kaplan was obviously still in a state of shock, and at the same time, he thanked chuxun tremblingly. Just now it''s too dangerous. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun who killed JD''s Zombie at a critical time, I''m afraid Kaplan has been bitten! "You!" At the same time, Zhang Jie couldn''t help but stare at Chu ten. This damned guy, how can he always learn to be naughty? Now he saves Kaplan once, which means that he has changed the plot. Who knows what will happen to the Lord later. "Sorry..." Seeing Zhang Jie''s angry eyes, Chu Xun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After losing his powerful soul power and even leaving only a little true spirit, his consciousness is still intact under the protection of the system, but the operation speed of his thinking is far from the same as that of his mind in his peak state, which can be used to calculate thousands of things, comparable to that of a supercomputer. Just because of this, he had no time to think about it, and saved Kaplan once by instinct. But only when he saved Kaplan and saw Zhang Jie''s iron hating but not steel eyes did he find that he had made another huge mistake! He changed the plot again! Just don''t know, what is the consequence of this plot change! Creak! However, before Chu ten said anything, the metal pipes where Chu ten and others were were were suddenly slightly sunk, and there was a sharp and unpleasant sound of metal tearing. "No, the pipe is running out of steam!" Matthew Addison could not help exclaiming at the sound. But Chu ten day and Zhang Jie''s facial expression also suddenly change! You know, in the movie scenario, it''s the weight of Alice, Matt, Ryan, Ryan and Kaplan Chapter 2354 In the world of the Lord, changing the plot is a very dangerous behavior, which not only means that you have to bear a great risk at that time, but also means that these changes will have a chain reaction and eventually lead to all kinds of fatal accidents! Like now! According to the plot of the movie, Alice and others can''t support the pipeline until they get to the end of the pipeline, which causes Kaplan to be left behind by others. However, with the change of the plot and the increase of three people''s weight, at the moment, people haven''t climbed these pipelines yet, and the pipeline is almost unable to support. "This pipe can''t bear the weight of so many people. Someone has to go down!" Think of here, Zhang Jie eyes a condensate, clenched the Desert Hawk in the hand, in the eyes flash a bit fierce awn! For him who has become accustomed to the world of the Lord, these plot tasks are like NPC in the game. If necessary, he will definitely sacrifice them without hesitation! At this moment, the pipeline will collapse, and it''s time for him to drop a few people. But the question is who to sacrifice? Ryan certainly can''t. It''s related to chuxun''s task, and Ryan can''t. without him, the safe deposit box with T virus source liquid and serum may not be able to open. As for Alice, who is the main character of the series, she has the aura of the main character to protect her, so don''t move if you can. So they have to sacrifice Kaplan, Matthew Addison and Matt! "Let''s go in two ways." But just then, Matthew Addison seemed to find that the pipe was about to lose its support, and then he said in a deep voice, "otherwise, sooner or later, the pipe will lose its support." At this point, Matthew Addison immediately turned his head and shouted to Kaplan, "Kaplan, according to the map given by the Red Queen, find another route out." Matthew Addison, who can be the leader of the elite mercenary force of umbrella, naturally has his own advantages. It''s only because of his bad luck in the film that he falls down prematurely. Now, in the face of crisis, his decision and experience were immediately useful and made a judgment. "Good." At the words of Matthew Addison, Kaplan immediately started to operate on the handheld computer, and then said loudly: "in addition to the nearest route ahead, there is a far side road." "OK, Kaplan, you have a map. I''ll take the slip road with Ryan, chuxun and Zhang Jie later." Hearing Kaplan''s words, Matthew Addison immediately made a decision: "the others follow me along the original route, and then meet at the train!" Matthew Addison clearly has his intention to divide the team. Looking at Kaplan, except for chuten, the remaining three people are mercenaries who have experienced hundreds of battles. In addition, chuten, who has just shown a strong fighting ability, can be said that their team is the elite among the elite. Even if they make a detour, they should be able to reach their goal successfully with their ability The land. And their team is only he and Alice have a certain combat power, with two more cumbersome, so a closer route is the best choice. "Here..." Hearing Matthew Addison''s words, Zhang Jie, who had just prepared to sacrifice several people, hesitated for a moment. "Good!" While Zhang Jie hesitated, Chu Xun nodded, made a decision, and gave Zhang Jie a wink. In his opinion, although the other route is a little winding, it is not necessarily dangerous. Don''t forget, in the movie scenario, Kaplan broke out alone when he was seriously injured and ran out of food. As you can imagine, this road may be a little safer than Alice''s. "That''s it!" "Listen to you, head!" ¡­¡­ See Chu ten promise, Zhang Jie and Wren thought after also agreed to come down. Later, the people immediately divided into two groups from the intersection of a pipeline, and walked towards the two routes respectively. Boom! However, before Chu ten and others could go far, a loud roar suddenly rang from where Alice and others left and spread. "Did the pipe still collapse?" Hearing the roar, Chu Xun and Zhang Jie looked at each other. At the same time, Ryan and Kaplan also stopped, and a surprised look appeared on their faces: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t worry, there should be nothing wrong with the captain. Let''s hurry up. There''s not much time." Zhang Jie shook his head, clenched the desert eagle in his hand, took a deep breath, and said, "be careful, everyone. There may be some danger ahead!" In Zhang Jie''s view, although it is wise to divide the troops, at the same time, it further changes the direction of the plot. In this way, no one knows what will happen next according to the urination of the LORD God. Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Ryan and Kaplan also clenched their teeth, and then went on the road. To their surprise, although their road looks more distant on the map, it is actually a lot easier to walk, and the number of zombies along the way is not much, it seems that they are attracted by Alice''s movements. Before long, they successfully left the tunnel system and came to a spacious room. "Go!" Looking at the route on the handheld computer, Kaplan chose a direction and said: "go out from the front and take another way. It''s the place where the captain and them come out. Maybe we can go to the train together with them in advance." "Yes!" Hearing Kaplan''s words, Chu ten and others nodded, and then followed Kaplan to move on. However, after a long journey, they seemed to come to a room where some animals were raised. Through the glass of the room, they could see some broken and bloody cages. "This is..." Seeing these cages, Ryan and Kaplan didn''t care, but chuxun''s and Zhangjie''s pupils shrank abruptly. How can they not recognize that these cages are the ones used by umbrella company to keep dogs! At the moment, with the outbreak of the virus, the dogs in these cages must have become zombie dogs and burst out of the cage. I just don''t know where these zombie dogs went. But judging from the plot of the movie, those zombie dogs should have been far away. Otherwise, how could Kaplan, who was deeply hurt in the movie, pass through here. But at the moment, Chu Xun and Zhang Jie forget one thing, that is, the plot of the movie has been changed by them. "Woo..." At the same time they felt uneasy, a dull low roar suddenly came from afar, then four or five zombie dogs slowly appeared from the corner of the road they had to pass, and stopped in the middle of the road! "How could this happen!" Seeing the appearance of the zombie dog, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed greatly. Zhang Jie also clenched his teeth and said to Chu ten in a low voice, "in the movie, there is no zombie dog here." "It seems that we are too many people, which has shocked these damn animals!" But now Chu ten days actually thought of the answer, the facial expression changes, heavy voice says. If Kaplan is alone, it may be because the movement is too small to attract the attention of these zombie dogs. But now they have so many people, and the movement is not small, and these zombie dogs may be attracted by this! "Kill them!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Jie immediately raised the desert eagle in his hand, aimed at the zombie dogs, and was ready to shoot. "No, don''t disturb the climbers!" However, at this time, Chu suddenly stopped him and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, according to the plot of the movie, that guy is also nearby now!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Jie immediately responded. Although according to the plot of the movie, the climbers are finally attracted by Alice and others, the problem is that the number of them here is not less than Alice''s side. If they shoot, they are afraid to lead the climbers in advance. It will be more dangerous then! Wang! At this time, the four or five zombie dogs suddenly roared together and rushed towards Chu ten and others. "Zhang Jie, shoot!" Seeing the zombie dog coming, Ryan shouted at Zhang Jie. She and Kaplan have run out of bullets, and now we can only count on Zhang Jie. "Stuck." Zhang Jie is not in the mood to explain too much to Ryan. He just barks and inserts the desert eagle back into his waist. He doesn''t know where to get another dagger with a tiger finger. He puts it on his right hand and faces the zombie dog. "Up!" At the same time, Chu took a deep breath, grabbed the dagger and rushed forward. After so many years, I didn''t expect him to deal with that damn zombie dog with his weak body now! Everything, it really seems that it''s back to his early days! Chapter 2355 The dogs in the umbrella company are Dobermans. This kind of dog is a high-quality dog that integrates explosive power and speed. After being strengthened by T virus, it is far more terrible than ordinary dogs. At this moment, the four or five zombie dogs were like four or five black lightning bolts, shooting at a very fast speed, and almost immediately rushed to Chu ten and other people. "Go away!" However, in the face of these zombie dogs, Zhang Jie''s face is not a little scared, but his eyes are fixed and he drinks loudly, which speeds up the forward rush. At the next moment, Zhang Jie''s right hand was like a lightning stroke. Using the sharp dagger, he cut off the head of the first zombie dog, and at the same time, he hit the head of another zombie dog with a backhand. Bang! Under the influence of Zhang Jie''s powerful power, the tiger fingers on his fist suddenly burst out with astonishing destructive power. I saw that with a dull crash, the head of the zombie dog was also smashed by Zhang Jie, and the whole body flew out at a very fast speed, hitting the third zombie dog and intercepting it. For a while, the strong fighting power of the senior has been fully demonstrated! "Awesome!" "This boy, how powerful he is!" ¡­¡­ At this scene, Ryan and Kaplan could not help but show a look of horror, but chuxun''s face remained unchanged, and he met another zombie dog. Different from Zhang Jie''s way of fighting, which relies on strength and reaction, Chu Xun, who only has the strength of ordinary people, did not fight with the zombie dog, but calculated the zombie dog''s attack route based on experience. At the same time, he avoided the zombie dog''s attack on one side of his body at the critical moment, and held the dagger with his back hand, as if waiting for the zombie dog to hit the blade, using the zombie dog His own strength, will be the head of the zombie dog cut off! After cutting off the head of the zombie dog, Chu Xun also turned directly. While avoiding the second zombie dog''s attack, he also stabbed the blade upward, directly on the lower jaw of the zombie dog that had passed over from above! Poop! The Doberman''s head is not big, so the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the Doberman''s head is also directly penetrated by chuxun. But at the same time, the strength from the blade also made Chu ten stumble and fall to the ground. Fortunately, at this time, the last zombie dog was killed by Zhang Jiege. Otherwise, if the zombie dog came over, I''m afraid that Chu Xun would really encounter a lot of danger. After all, his situation at the moment is totally different from that at the beginning of that year when he came out of Chu city. Although he has rich fighting experience, he has no ant gene protection, so his strength is too weak. "Awesome!" Looking at Chu ten in the blood pool, Zhang Jie can''t help but thumbs up, and his face also appears to be amazed. Although the strength of zombie dog is far less than that of licker, it is definitely not easy for ordinary people to deal with it. Chu Xun can kill two zombie dogs in an instant, and the skills and experience shown in it really make him feel inferior. At the moment, Ryan and Kaplan are also full of surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu Xun and Zhang Jie are so strong in fighting except for their shooting skills. "Let''s go. Look at the number of dog cages. I''m afraid there are more than these zombie dogs. Let''s leave as soon as possible." Looking at the exclamation, Chu ten shook his head, then stood up and said. He was not only worried about the zombie dog, but also about the climber. Even if the strength of that thing is not as good as the licker he met in the end, it will not be too far apart. If they meet with their strength, it will definitely be a death. "Yes, let''s go!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people immediately responded and then moved on. Bang! Soon afterwards, a shot came. "It''s the captain they are!" When he heard the sound of the gun, Ryan let out a scream and ran faster. And Chu ten day is to look at with Zhang Jie one eye, all saw clear color from the other side''s eye. It seems that Alice''s plot there is still in accordance with the development of the film, but I don''t know if Ryan can still succeed as before in the face of such elite mercenaries as Matthew Addison. Soon, Chu ten and others came to the back door of a laboratory. Through the small glass on the back door, they could see that Alice and others were trapped in the laboratory at the moment, unable to escape. It''s just different from the plot of the movie. At the moment, the villain Ryan didn''t get away with the gun successfully, but fell into a pool of blood with a zombie. The pistol was in Matthew Addison''s hand, apparently the mercenary killed Ryan. It''s just that even if they kill Ryan, they can''t leave here, because Matt was scratched by the zombie when he escaped into the red rear main engine room, and now there are signs of infection, and red rear asked them to kill Matt before they could let them leave. Alice and other people naturally don''t want to kill Matt, let alone there is serum in the train, which can cure Matt''s injury, so they have a stalemate with the Red Queen for a while. Boom! At this time, accompanied by a loud roar, the reinforced glass at the laboratory door suddenly vibrated, and then the figure of the climber also appeared on the opposite side of the reinforced glass! "Here we are!" Looking at the climber appearing on the opposite side of the reinforced glass, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color, but at the same time, he was also slightly relieved. Since Ryan is not hunted by the crawler as in the movie, the crawler has not integrated human genes, and its strength is much weaker than that in the movie. In this case, if they meet the climber, they will still have a chance to live! But the climber is the climber after all, even if it is not strengthened "cub", now under the violent impact, it gradually bumps the glass out of countless cracks, as if it will collapse at any time. "Damn watch!" Seeing this, Kaplan immediately activated the partition left before, temporarily closed the red, and then opened the back door of the laboratory, saying: "follow me!" "You?" Seeing the appearance of Kaplan, chuxun and others, Alice and others also showed surprise, then rushed out of the laboratory immediately and closed the door in time. Boom! While they closed the door, a sound of broken glass came from the laboratory. Then they saw the metal door tremble, as if they were bombarded by some huge force, with obvious distortion. "Let''s go. I don''t know how long this thing will stay!" Seeing that the door of the laboratory has been deformed, Chu Xun immediately greets everyone. And hear Chu ten days words, everybody also immediately response come over, then quicken pace one after another, toward the direction of that train. After a while, Chu and others finally arrived at the place where the train was. At the same time, Chu also found the box containing T virus antidotes and serum at the prompt of Matthew Addison. Although the box has been locked, there is Kaplan in it, and this kind of small lock is not a problem at all. Soon, the box was opened by the public, and the blue original virus solution and green virus serum appeared in front of the public. "Get plot items T virus stock solution can be directly injected for strengthening, 30% chance of failure of strengthening into deterioration mutation, or return to the "Lord God" space together with T virus serum, pay 100 points for safety strengthening... " "Get the plot props T virus serum, after injection, can relieve the deterioration and mutation of T virus After returning to the "Lord God" space, you can also pay 100 points together with the original T virus solution for security enhancement... " And as Chu ten got the T virus serum and source liquid, the prompt sound of the LORD God suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "Sure enough, it can be used to strengthen the body!" At the prompt of the Lord, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appeared a little excited. After taking so many risks, they finally got this thing! Roar! However, when Chu Xun was excited because he got the original T virus solution and serum, a violent roar suddenly came from afar, and then he saw that it was like peeling skin, with naked muscles, sharp fangs and claws, and strange long tongue, which was eight points similar to the licker Chu Xun had seen in the end of the world The smaller climber suddenly climbed out of a pipe above the hall of the train, and stepped on the wall with his four feet, like a flash of lightning, towards Chu ten and others. Chapter 2356 Bang! In the face of the fierce fire from the climber, Zhang Jie shot at the first time. But although the crawler is much thinner than the plot of the movie, its reaction speed seems to be a bit higher. In the face of the bullet that cut through the void and hit his brain directly, the guy actually twisted his body in the midair. At last, he avoided the critical part, was hit by the bullet and fell down from the midair. However, as long as it''s not hit the key point, even the desert eagle forged with destructive power can''t do much damage to the climber. Just after landing, the climber immediately pedals on all fours and rushes forward again. And this thing seems to have learned from the previous lessons. At the moment, it''s also changing direction when rushing forward, which makes it more and more difficult for Zhang Jie to hit him, let alone hit the key point. "Kaplan, drive!" At the same time, watching the climber approaching at full speed, chuxun immediately drew out his pistol that had kept the bullet and shouted at Kaplan. "Yes!" At the same time, Kaplan has also adjusted the train, and then the train starts to move from slow to fast on the rail. It''s just that although the train is fast, the climber is faster. After entering the train tunnel, the climber, like an elastic ball, keeps jumping in the tunnel at an amazing speed, dodging bullets and approaching the train at the same time. "Kaplan, drive fast!" Seeing the climber getting closer, Matthew Addison could not help shouting. "It''s just the train inside the hive. What do you think it is? It''s going to derail soon!" But at Matthew Addison''s words, Kaplan roared pale. Bang! Almost when Kaplan''s voice fell, the climber finally caught up with the train, and then fell on the train in a dull crash. "Damn it!" Knowing that the climber has got on the train, the faces of all the people suddenly changed. At the same time, chuxun''s mind also recalled a scene in the movie, and then suddenly turned his head and shouted at Kaplan, "Kaplan, be careful!" "What?" Kaplan was stunned to hear Chu Xun''s words. Roar! However, at this time, the iron door beside him was suddenly torn open by sharp claws, and then the climber also appeared beside him, directly opened his mouth and bit him, trying to tear him out of the cockpit. BAM BAM BAM bam! At this critical moment, a series of shots rang out suddenly, and then several bullets hit the climber, which made him open his mouth and let Kaplan go. At this moment, it was chuxun who shot. He not only wanted to save Kaplan, but also to prevent the crawler from devouring Kaplan, so that evolution could take place! Roar! Unfortunately, Chu Xun''s pistol was not powerful enough. In addition, he didn''t hit the key point. So he didn''t kill the climber when he got down. Instead, he enraged him, made him roar, and rushed straight into the cockpit door. Different from the original plot, the climber has not evolved yet, so he has a lot of small size. It is more than enough to enter from the cockpit! "Be careful!" "Don''t start robbing!" Seeing the climber get into the car, Chu ten and others face a change, and Matthew Addison can''t help but remind Chu ten and Zhang Jie. This carriage is a totally closed metal structure. In this environment, if you shoot at the climber, it''s OK, but if you don''t, the stray bullets that bounce around will bring them a fatal threat! Roar! At the same time, the climber has also jumped up, directly towards Chu ten and others. Whoosh! At the same time, the snake head of the climber, like a viper, also cut through the void with lightning speed, twining on Kaplan, who was the nearest and deeply hurt, and finally took a jerk to draw Kaplan towards him. Kaplan is so close to the climber, and people dare not shoot at random, so Kaplan is pulled in front of the climber at the next moment. Then the climber waves his claws and cuts Kaplan''s head into pieces! The intelligence of this thing is so high that it not only knows how to avoid bullets, but also knows that if it eats Kaplan, it will take some time for evolution. Although this time is not long, it is enough for these prey to kill themselves. So at this moment, he just suppressed the bloodthirsty instinct in his heart, killed Kaplan, but did not devour it! "Kaplan!" "Grass!" "I want your life!" At the sight of Kaplan''s death, people''s faces changed again, and Matthew Addison and Ryan drew out their fighting daggers and rushed towards the climber. "Up!" At the same time, Chu Xun and Zhang Jie rushed forward with guns and daggers in one hand. As for Alice and Matt, they simply picked up the steel pipe inside the car and rushed to the climber. They all know that at this time, their only way of life is to kill the climber! Otherwise, they will all die here like Kaplan! Roar! Looking at Chu ten and others rushing, the climber also made a roar, and his tongue shot out again, hitting Matthew Addison who rushed to the front. This guy''s tongue is just like a whip. After hitting Matthew Addison, he directly knocked the strong black man to the ground. But Matthew Addison was not easy. Although he was pulled down by the tongue, he grabbed the climber''s tongue and waved a dagger to stab the climber''s tongue. Poop! The next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the climber''s tongue was pierced by Matthew Addison''s dagger, but at the same time, the climber also suffered a sharp pain, and directly squeezed his tongue. Matthew Addison couldn''t let go when he was caught off guard, so he was pulled in front of him by the climber. Then the climber waved his sharp claws and cut him directly. Like a blade, the claws of the climber tore Matthew Addison''s body to pieces, and then a lot of blood came out. "Captain!" Seeing Matthew Addison killed by the climber, Ryan''s face changed, and then he roared and rushed towards the climber. Whoosh! At the same time, the climber''s tongue rolled out again and wrapped around Ryan''s body, trying to do the same to kill him. Bang bang bang! But just then, three shots went off in succession, and then the climber''s tongue was hit by three bullets in the same place, and finally was interrupted by Sheng Sheng, and nareen fell to the ground. "Zhang Jie, give me the gun and cover me!" It was Chu Xun who broke the climber''s tongue. After breaking the climber''s tongue, he also threw the pistol with empty bullets at the climber, and rushed forward with a big drink. "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhang Jie also accelerated his speed, and passed Chu ten''s side at a faster speed than Chu ten''s. at the same time, he threw the desert eagle to Chu ten. After the previous fighting, he knew that chuxun was calmer and more experienced than him, but his strength and speed were too weak. So at this time, what he has to do is to find a way to restrain the climbers and give Chu ten a chance to kill. "No skin monkey, what skill do you have to come to me!" As a senior, Zhang Jie''s strength can''t be underestimated. Seeing only one side of his body, he avoided the half cut tongue slap of the climber, and then waved the blade to the claw of the climber. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, Zhang Jie braved the attack of the climber, but at the same time, he seemed to be suffering from a violent shock, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood! Roar! On the other side, the climber roared, waved another claw, and cut at Zhang Jie at a very fast speed. "Ah!" But at the critical moment, the two iron pipes suddenly stabbed the right claw of the climber. Then, with a dull sound of tearing, the claw of the climber was pierced by the sharp iron tube two blood holes, but at the same time, the powerful power contained in the claw also blew out Alice and Matt who helped at the critical moment. At this moment, Chu Xun has rushed to the opposite side of the climber, only one meter away from the climber! And the climber also wielded the injured claws, and once again to Chu ten severely cut over! Chapter 2357 The distance of half a meter is almost nothing for the climber. In such a blink of an eye, the claws of the climber had already cut through the void, came to Chu ten''s face, and cut Chu ten''s face directly. With the power of Chu Xun, it is absolutely impossible to block the attack of the climber like Zhang Jie. If he can''t resist the attack, his only end is to be torn to pieces by the claws of the climber like Matthew Addison! However, at this critical moment of life and death, Chu Xun''s rich combat experience also saved his life again, only to see that he seemed to be able to predict the general, in the moment of the crawler''s claw, he suddenly crouched down his body. Just because his speed is too slow, and the speed of the climber is too fast, so even though he has predicted the attack route of the climber, he almost didn''t avoid it in time. He was scratched by the sharp claw on his scalp, which not only cut off a lot of his hair, but also tore off a piece of his scalp, making his head gush a lot of blood! "Die!" The sharp pain from the head made Chu Xun''s pupils shrink, but his movements were not slow. He directly grasped the dagger with his left hand, waved it suddenly, and cut off the angry tongue of the climber. Poop! Because the broken tongue of the climber had been interrupted by Chu ten before, the force at this moment is much smaller. Under Chu ten''s full swing, the iron like mud dagger directly cut off this half of the broken tongue, making it brush Chu ten''s face and fly out. At the same time, Chu Xun also trembled slightly because of the power on the broken tongue, but his right hand was immediately raised, aiming at the big mouth that the licker could not help but open because of the tongue, and repeatedly pulled the trigger. BAM BAM BAM bam! At the next moment, with a series of dense gun calls, the desert eagle''s large caliber bullets, which are different from the ordinary pistols, have also entered the mouths of lickers. Later, the back of the licker''s brain also burst with blood, and the whole body fell to the ground like a collapsed statue. At the same time, the voice of the LORD God also sounded again from Chu ten''s mind. "Kill the crawler (primary body) and get 1000 bonus points, one story of level C branch line." Obviously, as Zhang Jie said, the greater the risk in the main god space, the greater the harvest. This is just to kill an unevolutionary climber and get such a high reward. It can be imagined that if you kill an evolutionary climber, the reward will be even higher. I just don''t know whether the reward will change. Otherwise, if a strong enough person comes to the world of biochemical crisis, he can kill all the climbers in the hive with his own power. At that time, the number of points earned will be huge! But now it''s not so much time to think about it. The claws of the climbers contain terrible T virus, so Chu Xun also feels his head at the moment. There are not only stings, but also a strange feeling of numbness. What''s more, the feeling of numbness is still spreading, as if it''s going to spread all over his body. "It looks like the T virus is going to attack!" Think of here, Chu ten''s face changes, immediately to the side because of excessive force and some pale Zhang Jie said: "Zhang Jie, quickly give me the serum, I seem to be infected with the virus." "Don''t worry. We''ll finish the plot in one minute, and then we''ll return to the main God''s space. If we have a breath, we can let the main god help you heal." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhang Jie gave Chu Xun the box containing the original T-Virus solution and serum, and said to Chu Xun, "so I think you should keep this thing first, which is a rare treasure." "Is that so..." Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Chu ten day slightly frowned. "Chuxun, are you ok?" At the same time, the surviving Alice and others also came over, and then looked at chuxun nervously and attentively. There''s no way. Chu Xun''s appearance is really too embarrassed. Although there is no injury in other parts of his body, the blood gushing out of his scalp after being shaved is covered with his face and clothes, which makes him look particularly embarrassed. What''s more, from this wound, we can see just how dangerous it is. You should know that even if chuxun is only half a second slow, the claws of the climber are not to cut chuxun''s scalp, but to cut chuxun''s head directly! It''s a life in the air! "It''s ok..." Looking at the people''s throbbing appearance, chuxun wiped the blood on his face, and then allowed Ryan to tie the wound with the bandage in his medical bag. Then he said: "it''s a pity that the captain and Kaplan can''t be saved..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing chuxun''s words, Ryan and others also focused on the bodies of Matthew Addison and Kaplan, and then fell into silence. This time, they suffered heavy casualties. Clang! In the silence of the crowd, the train finally reached its destination. Then they went on, as in the movie, to the gate. But just then, the door opened and a group of people in protective clothing rushed in. Hum! But this is not something Chu and others can manage, because in the moment when the door is opened, their eyes are also filled with a white light, and the voice of the LORD God also rings from Chu''s mind. "When the task is completed, you will get one story of level B branch line and 5000 bonus points..." With the sound, the white light in front of Chu Xun''s eyes gradually dissipated, and a huge and incomparable broad platform was replaced. In the center of the platform was a huge and incomparable light ball, which also became the only light source in this space. So the farther away from the light ball, the darker the surrounding environment, until the distance was even more in the darkness of boundless and shoreless. "Is this the LORD God?" Looking at the light ball in front of him, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. "Host, I am God and system." At this time, the voice of the system suddenly rings from Chu Xun''s mind: "congratulations to the host, you have completed the most difficult task, and obtained the original solution and serum of T virus!" "System, are you back to consciousness?" Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Xun was shocked. At the same time, he found that he was alone, holding the suitcase in this space, while Zhang Jie, Zheng Zha and others were missing. Think of here, Chu ten day cannot help but ask: "Zhang Jie they?" "As long as the host is out of the world of God, then the system can recover its own consciousness." "Because the host is not a real reincarnator, and the next path the host will take is different from Zhang Jie, so the host is not in the same place as Zhang Jie and others." Feeling the confusion in Chu''s mind, the system said directly: "now the host has got the original solution and serum of T virus, so the most important thing now is to inject the serum and the original solution into his own body at the same time." "Under the influence of the power of realizing the dream of the system, the power of T virus serum and original solution in the host''s hands far exceeds the original power in the movie scenario. As long as the host injects the original solution and serum of T virus, these two forces will start to strengthen the host''s body, activate the host''s genes with the effect of ten thousand times more than the original, and lay a good foundation for the host''s recovery. " "As long as the foundation is laid, then the next two steps are left for the host to recover its strength." "That is to collect the true spirits for the host, remodel the spirits, and then find enough power sources to make the host''s true spirits and spirits fully integrate with the body. Then the host can receive his own divine realm again, and use the power of faith to strengthen the body and restore self-cultivation!" At this point, the voice of the system also became serious: "it is not too late to ask the host to inject the original solution and serum of T virus immediately, activate their own genes, and strengthen the body!" "I see!" Hearing the system, Chu took a deep breath, then opened the incubator, took out the original solution and serum of T virus, and injected them into his own blood vessels one by one. With the injection of the T virus original solution and serum, Chu Xun immediately felt that his body was injected with a hot molten iron and a cold cold cold current, which made him instantly in the center of **** and then, the pain of the complete breakdown and recombination of the gene flesh and blood, also made him suddenly unable to hold it, fell to the ground, and convulsed violently. Chapter 2358 With the help of the system, Chu Xun got the enhanced version of T virus original solution and serum, and began to strengthen the body, activate genes, and lay a good foundation for the recovery of power. The angry people who were still looking for Chu Xun''s trace in the magic pool also suddenly received the news from the old demon of Montenegro. "Chuxun is not dead?" After receiving the news of the old demon of Heishan and knowing that Chu Xun was not dead, all the people on the scene were relieved. But at the same time, the anger was frowning, and there was a cold flash in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "no, if I guessed right, Chu ten should have died." "What?" After so many years of getting along with each other and fighting side by side, people have a great understanding of anger. They know that although this guy is sometimes grumpy, he will never shoot for nothing. So when they heard the angry words, the faces of all the people on the scene also changed. The Fengdu emperor, who was beside them, couldn''t help asking, "do you mean that the old demon of Montenegro deceived us?" "I can''t say it''s a lie. I think it''s chuxun who asked him to say that." Looking at the people''s uncertain appearance, they were angry and silent for a while, and said: "think about it, with chuxun''s temperament, if it''s really OK, how could it be that the old demon of Montenegro should be called, rather than meeting or calling us personally?" "What''s more, Chu Xun is missing in the magic pool. Even those bareheaded people outside the magic pool don''t find Chu Xun leaving. How does he go to the yin-yang world and meet the old black mountain demon?" Speaking of this, the angry eyes also flashed a killing opportunity: "before combining again, we broke contact with Chu Xun. I think there should be only one explanation for all this. That is, Chu Xun is dead, and the spirits are all destroyed, so his residual spirits and half true spirits will enter the yin-yang world and be found by the old demon of Heishan! " "Brother, he''s dead?" "The gods and souls are all destroyed?" "It''s impossible. According to chuxun''s ability, unless Hades and the emperor of the underworld fight, who can kill him? Not to mention the destruction of spirits! " When they heard the angry words, all the people in the room were shocked, and then they immediately began to boil. Because he didn''t want the angry people to worry about himself, Chu ten let the old demon of black mountain hide the truth of the matter, and didn''t tell the angry people that he was killed by the original demons. "No, there is not only Hades and I, but also one who can kill the spirits of Chu ten." However, at this time, Fengdu emperor looked at the magic pool with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "when I came here, I found that the magic Qi in the magic pool had weakened a lot. Now, I think that the guy in the magic pool had been born and killed Chu Xun..." "The guy in the magic pool?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, everyone was slightly shocked, but Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something. His face changed and he exclaimed: "you mean The first demons? " "Exactly!" Feng Du nodded and said in a deep voice, "as the Lord of the earth, I can''t control this magic pool, but I can also feel it, so I always doubt that the first demons were not completely extinct." Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little, and then said: "because of this, I dare not slack off a little in these years. I set up many checkpoints around the devil pool and be on guard. Now it seems that Chu Xun has met the first demon...... " "I really met the first demons?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the faces of all the people on the scene became more ugly. Even angel, bear child and water demon could not help but red eyes. Everyone knows how terrible the existence of the first demons, who once dominated the heaven and the earth, was even stronger than the twelve ancestor witches and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Even if Chu Xun met only a ghost, it was absolutely dead or not. No wonder chuxun died, not even his soul. Think of here, the hearts of all people are more dignified. Although Chu ten day has repeatedly created miracles, no one can guarantee that only a little bit of true spirit and soul of Chu ten day can escape this disaster. If not, even the true spirit will disappear and disappear in this world forever. "Fengdu, do me a favor and send me to Stix." Just then, the angry suddenly said. He didn''t show his respect to Fengdu as other people did, but directly used the word Fengdu, as if they were equal in status and accomplishments. However, Fengdu emperor also knew the origin of anger, so he had some respect for the once powerful man, and didn''t care much about the name of anger. But when he heard the angry words at the moment, he could not help but look surprised: "Stix, river of anger? What are you doing there? It''s the center of the Styx River and the source of the Styx river. It''s also the place where the whole hell has the most Yin Qi, the most resentment and the most murderous Qi. Even I don''t want to stay in that ghost place much! " As the Lord of the earth, Fengdu naturally knows where it is called "Stix" by anger. That is the most central part of the Styx River, and also the most terrifying part of the whole Yin world. Because of this, the Yin world and all people are extremely afraid of and even become a taboo in the face of the Styx river with "river of anger" and "river of oath". "I''ll get something..." Looking at the surprised appearance of Fengdu emperor, he said angrily and expressionless, "then, I will go to the devil purgatory to find that place to seek justice." In the view of anger, a large part of the reason why Chu Xun wanted to come to devil pool was that he was bewitched by Buddhism. But now that Chu Xun is dead, it''s still unknown whether he can be revived. As a brother of Chu Xun, he naturally wants to help Chu Xun get justice. "No, you are not an opponent of the Bodhisattva of Tibet!" Looking at the expression of anger and indifference, but his eyes were full of murderous feelings, Fengdu emperor was shocked and immediately dissuaded: "the book of the original wish of the Bodhisattva of Tibet is infinite. Even if I can''t get him, you can never find him." "Just because I can''t beat him doesn''t mean I can''t kill him." However, for Fengdu emperor''s advice, anger is light said: "in a word, do you send me past? If I don''t, I''ll go myself. " "Damn it, you know, it''s the first demon who killed Chu ten. Now the most important thing is to kill that guy!" Hearing the angry words, Emperor Fengdu was also angry: "as for the others, you can settle accounts with them later." "Since there is no news of the original demons in the words Chu ten asked the old demon of Heishan to pass to us, the original demons must have been solved by him." However, in the face of the angry Fengdu emperor, the angry expression is still so cold: "what''s more, even if the first demons are not dead, I will go to Styx and take that out!" "OK, I''ll take you there, but don''t be impulsive." Looking at the angry cold eyes, Fengdu emperor hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "It''s not just me. Let''s send the others along." However, at this time, the anger began again: "we are too weak now, if we can be stronger, Chu ten will not die." "Do you know that it''s going to be dead!" See anger not only to go, but also with bear children and others, Fengdu earth again angry. "If you are weak, you will also die. Isn''t chuxun dead?" "It''s better to die in one''s own hand than in the hands of others." However, regardless of Fengdu emperor''s exhortation or anger, his angry expression is still indifferent. He didn''t even ask the opinions of Xiongzi and others, so he helped them make a decision. "Yes, let''s go." Although they didn''t know why they had to go to "Stix" because of anger, they also knew that there was a fatal danger in that place, but they were fearless when they thought of Chu Xun''s death. Like anger, they must let those who killed chuxun pay the price they deserve! "Well, since you''re going, I''ll give you a ride." Looking at the stubborn and cold eyes of angry people, Fengdu emperor understands that even if they don''t send them to the past, they will also pass by themselves, and may even remember and hate themselves for it. So after hesitating for a while, he nodded, took out a jade bottle, threw it to anger, and said, "this is the extremely Yin pill I made myself. Although it is not as good as the nine turn gold pill of Laojun, it has a wonderful effect in this Yin world. I hope it can help you a little." Although it is said that as long as the cultivation of the leader of his Prefecture is not close to Sanqing, almost no one in the prefecture can threaten him, he does not want to offend such a group of ruthless people with infinite potential. In this case, he can only send angry people to the past. Not only that, he also sent his painstaking refining "extreme Yin pill" to anger and others, to improve the possibility of life such as anger. "Thank you!" After taking the jade bottle, he nodded angrily and said, "I''ve written down this human relationship." "I hope you can come back alive..." Hearing the angry words, Fengdu emperor sighed for a long time, then threw out the reincarnation wheel and turned it into a transmission door, saying: "go, after the transmission door, it''s Stix." "Go!" Looking at the portal that appeared in front of me, I took a deep breath of anger, and then led the way in. And as the anger entered the portal, bear children and others immediately followed, and finally all disappeared in the portal. "Hide, hide, do you know what trouble you have caused yourself and Buddhism?" Looking at the back of angry people disappeared, Fengdu emperor sighed again. He knew that if the angry people could not come back, it would be OK, but once they came back, the Bodhisattva, even the whole Buddhism, would lead to a huge disaster. Chapter 2359 I don''t know how long I fell in pain. Chu Xun finally woke up slowly. At the moment, he seems to have just been pulled out of the water. He is full of wet sweat, and there are a lot of black and red stinking impurities. It seems that he is in a mess. But even if it was such a mess, Chu''s face was still full of excitement and excitement. Because he can clearly feel that at this moment, his body has undergone a huge transformation compared with before. A powerful force is pouring out of his body, and rapidly transforming his body, making his body more and more powerful. The power of the T virus, it''s working! "Congratulations to the host, the power of the T virus has begun to activate the genes in the host body, allowing the host body to gradually restore its original power." At the same time, the sound of the system also rings again from the photosphere: "with the activation and strength of the host gene, the power of the Zerg gene hidden in the deepest part of the host gene will wake up one by one under appropriate circumstances, making the host stronger." "The Zerg genes in my body are starting to wake up?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s face also suddenly appeared a trace of joy. The Zerg gene can be said to be the foundation of his life. With the recovery of these Zerg genes, his power will become stronger and stronger, and he will no longer face all kinds of dangers with the weak ordinary human body as he did in the biochemical crisis world. "Yes, that''s why the system put the host in the biochemical crisis world first. Because once the host gets the T virus stock and serum in the biochemical crisis world, it can recover the most important Zerg power of the host, make the host have the foundation to stand, and be able to better meet other challenges. " Feeling chuxun''s surprise, the system immediately said: "of course, thanks to the efforts of the host itself, otherwise, in the world of God, the system can not help the host get these things." "Thanks for Zhang Jie''s help..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten nodded, and then said: "by the way, the system, this time Zhang Jie has helped me a lot, can you find a chance to help him once?" "Zhang Jie''s situation is special..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system hesitated obviously for a moment, and then continued: "because Zhang Jie had played Freddy''s trick in the terror world of menggui street, he was actually dead, and became a existence between reincarnation and system creation. The only purpose of survival was to choose a qualified team leader for his team..." Speaking of this, the system paused a little, and then continued: "if the host really decides to help Zhang Jie, the system can help Zhang Jie to revive in his original plane after Zhang Jie completes the task, and let him live the life he wants again." "That''s it. He would like to leave the world of the Lord." Hearing the system, Chu Xun knew that Zhang Jie had such experience. At the beginning of the biochemical crisis world, when Zhang Jie was almost crazy and desperate stimulated by your little fat man, Chu Xun immediately made a decision to let the system help Zhang Jie out of the misery, which is also Zhang Jie''s human feelings. "OK, host." Hearing Chu Xun''s order, the system immediately replied, and then said: "one more thing, the host has now completed the first step of transformation. At the same time, the reward points and regional plots accumulated by the host in the biochemical crisis world can also be directly converted into the power of dream realization, helping the host randomly activate some of the Zerg genes in the body. Please ask whether the host decides to activate. ¡± "of course it''s activated!" For Chu Xun, what he lacks most now is power, so when he heard the system, he said without hesitation. If he can activate heterozygous genes or other important genes, his strength will definitely be improved. Even if he only activates the worst cockroach King''s genes, he will have stronger vitality and self-protection ability. "OK, gene activation begins!" Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, a white light also shot out of the ball of light and fell into Chu Xun''s body. With the integration of the white light, Chu Xun also felt that there was a sudden awakening of some power in his body, and began to flow in his body at a very fast speed. But under this kind of power circulation, Chu ten''s body also began to emerge a little lightning brilliance, and faintly sent out the thunder sound and the electric current surge sound. "Is it the gene of thunderbolt?" Looking at the thunder and lightning shining around the body surface, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light. Although the most practical alien gene is not awakened, the gene of Leishmania can also bring him many benefits. Because the lightning power can not only stimulate his body, make him faster and stronger, but also play a lot of destructive power, so that he can be more powerful in the next adventure. "Well, now that the host gene has been activated and the thunderbolt floater gene has been awakened, it''s time to go to the next god world adventure." At this time, the voice of the LORD God also sounded again: "again, once the host enters the world of the LORD God, the system will no longer be able to help the host, please take care of everything." "Let''s go." Compared with when he first entered the biochemical crisis world, Chu Xun''s strength has been improved qualitatively, which also makes him more confident. "OK, transmission begins!" ¡­¡­ As Chu Xun''s voice fell, the ball of light in front of him exploded, and then the endless white light swallowed him instantly. When the white light disappeared, Chu had already left the space before and appeared in a small forest. "Well, why didn''t you see anyone else?" Looking at the quiet woods around him, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Even if he doesn''t continue to be with Zhang Jie and others, according to Zhang Jie, there should be seven or eight or even more reincarnations in every horror movie world. Why is he alone now? Is it possible to say that the team-mates that the system assigned to him before are just to help him complete the task, but now with his strength improving, these people have no need to appear? Thinking of this, Chu immediately looked down at his left wrist and found that the wristwatch that had appeared in the biochemical crisis world had disappeared. "Even the wristwatch disappeared?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun slightly frowned, and then shook his head: "well, first find out where it is, and then find something to recover his soul." Although I don''t know why the situation this time is different from the biochemical crisis world, chuxun vaguely remembers that at the beginning, he systematically told him that there are many modes of God space, so after thinking about it, he simply stopped thinking about it, took a deep breath, jumped in, quickly climbed up a nearby tree, and began to observe the surrounding situation. With the help of T virus power and the awakening of thunderbolt floater gene, Chu Xun''s speed and power have been greatly improved at this moment. There is no problem in climbing a tree or anything. When he climbed to the top of the tree, Chu looked around, but there was a small town in the distance that looked quite peaceful. There were also bursts of cooking smoke in the town. It seemed that someone was cooking. "Is the world like China this time?" Looking at the town in the distance, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he took a look at some retro clothes on his body. He had a judgment in his heart. It seems that the system put him in a world similar to Chinese culture, so it matched him with this suit of Chinese style clothes. In that case, all he has to do now is to go to the small town first and inquire about the world. Perhaps, when he knows the situation of his own world, he can know what the system is looking for. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also jumped from the tree, then accelerated his pace and walked towards the direction of the town. And on the way forward, Chu Xun is also up to the spirit, alert, in case of accidents. Chapter 2360 To Chu Xun''s surprise, unlike the biochemical crisis world, which is full of danger and can''t breathe for a moment, the world he came to seems very peaceful. He went on all the way, and he didn''t even encounter any threat. The only aggressive creature he met was an ordinary wild dog, who ran away with his tail between his eyes. However, the more so, the more dare Chu ten to relax, after all, who knows if there is any great danger behind this calm. After recovering part of his strength, Chu Xun''s speed of moving forward became very fast. It didn''t take long for him to walk almost three or four miles to the small town he saw at the top of the tree. At the moment of entering the small town, Chu Xun also played a spirit of 12 points and was wary of the threat that might occur at any time. However, to his surprise, the town is also very peaceful and lively. At a glance, the people in the town have a pretty good mental outlook. From their clothes, some of the vendors around them and the style of their houses, it looks like the Chinese style in the 1940s and 1950s. "Where is this..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun slightly frowned. He absolutely doesn''t believe that the system will put him into the world for no reason, so what in the world can help him restore the true spirit and rebuild the spirit? Think of here, Chu ten also began to search around. As he thought, the world he is now in is in the forties and fifties of China, as well as the time when the warlords were separated. However, the Renjia town where he is now is located, because it is remote, has not been greatly affected, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Only after finding out the basic situation, Chu Xun was even more puzzled, because he learned from the side attacks of these townspeople that the town was very peaceful, and there was no strange thing or treasure. He really can''t understand what can help him to rebuild his true spirit in such a common town! In the course of Chu ten''s investigation, the sky is getting darker and darker. But because Chu ten is penniless now, there is no place to settle down at all. In addition, he has not found any clue yet, so he can only continue to wander in this small town, looking for any line that may be useful. As the sky darkened, Chu also found that many people in the town had started to burn paper money to pay homage to their ancestors. It turns out that it''s July 14 of the lunar calendar, and it''s also the mid Yuan Festival for the town people to sacrifice their ancestors. So when it''s dark, these people begin to sacrifice their ancestors according to the custom. Clang clang clang! Dang Dang! ¡­¡­ After wandering for a while without any clue, a sound of beating drums and gongs suddenly came out of a building from afar. "And on the fourteenth of July are the gongs, drums, and plays?" Hearing the sound of gongs and drums, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then followed the sound to the building. Entering the building, Chu Xun found that it was originally a theater. But it''s strange that although there are gongs and drums in the theater, the door is cold and clear, even without a ticket collector. It''s just too abnormal. "Maybe this is the clue." As the saying goes, if there is something abnormal, it must be a demon. Seeing the play hall that beats gongs and drums in the middle of the night but is empty, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of brilliance, then he opens the curtain and goes in. However, when he walked into the lobby, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the theater, but it was full of people watching. But these people don''t know why they are very quiet, as if they are all immersed in the theater, there is no movement. However, contrary to those people, there is a young man in the middle of the crowd who seems to be a little silly. He is gnawing a sugarcane and talking to himself. But when Chu ten day sees clearly that young man''s feeling, his pupil actually one shrinks abruptly. He never thought that he could meet an acquaintance in the space of the LORD God! This man was one of the two successors of "nine uncles" of Maoshan school who he met in Dahuang city! It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Wen is in the space of the LORD God. Is this guy in the space of God? Or is it just a plot character who looks just like Wencai? For a time, Chu''s heart was full of doubts. Later, he also found a more strange thing. That is, Wencai didn''t seem to find those people around him, still talking to himself, saying that he didn''t need to come to the theatre so early. "Can''t this guy see anyone else?" When Chu Xun found this, he frowned at once, and then his eyes were fixed on the corner of the theatre. Four of them were dressed in strange clothes, and their faces were painted with strange makeup. They looked like dead people, and they were gloomy. In this way, he felt more wrong. as like as two peas in the audience, a woman about thirty years old seemed to have discovered what was exactly the same as the literary talent. Then she swallowed her breath and walked to the side of the guy as if he was going to do something. But the guy didn''t realize it. He was still gnawing at the sugarcane and watching the drama. He didn''t even find some hints from the performers on the stage. Hum! Just as the woman was about to start with the guy who was eating sugarcane, a young and beautiful girl with a full body and a unique charm suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then fell down on the man''s side. "Is there a problem?" Seeing this strange scene, Chu Xun was refreshed. He knew that he should find the right way! The new beauty seems to have a special deterrent force for the 30-year-old woman. She just stares at the woman, and she shudders away immediately. And then the beauty walked to the man who was the same as Wencai, and gave him a puff of white smoke. With the white smoke on his face, the guy seemed to be influenced by some kind of power. He was surprised to see the woman and the audience around him. But soon, the guy''s attention was attracted by the beauty and talked to her. At that time, there was a sudden movement at the other gate of the theatre. Then a young, handsome and vigorous man opened the curtain and walked into the theatre. "Autumn?" Seeing the man''s appearance, Chu Xun was surprised again. because the man as like as two peas of another nine disciples, that is, autumn grows exactly the same. One can also be said to be coincidental, but now two of the same guys, but also gathered here, that is not coincidental two words can explain. At the same time, Chu Xun also found that Qiusheng had two small leaves on his forehead and a red rope tied to his hand. The red rope was always connected to the back of the door. It seemed that someone was waiting behind the door. "It''s not uncle Jiu..." Think of here, Chu ten day cannot help but wry smile immediately. He really can''t understand what''s going on. While Chu Xun was shocked and confused, Qiusheng also came to Wencai''s side. I don''t know why, Qiu Sheng seems to pretend that he can''t see the woman and other people watching the opera, and tries to pull Wen Cai back. Just then, the beauty cast a wink, and Qiu Sheng seemed to be electrified. He was obsessed with the beauty, and talked with her. Even the red rope that was pulled by the other side was not concerned. At last, he untied the red rope directly, and chatted with the woman happily. But soon, Wencai and Qiusheng seemed to hear something that made them angry from the beauty. Then they took pictures of their chests, as if they had guaranteed something, and walked directly to the family who was standing in the corner of the theater. Four people were not like people, ghosts were not like ghosts, and painted weird heavy makeup. "Be careful, they can do magic!" Seeing Wencai and Qiusheng walking towards the four guys, the beautiful woman''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of cunning, and then pretended to be worried. "It''s OK. We can do Maoshan." Hearing the beauty''s concern, Wencai and Qiusheng were just like beating chicken blood. They posed excitedly, and then went to the four guys, and while they were unprepared, they directly pasted four spells on their faces. Obviously, the charm is not ordinary. Once the four guys are stuck by the charm, they fall on the ground as if they have been fixed. "It''s a ghost. Let''s run!" At the same time, among those watching the theatre, a thin man seemed to notice the movement, and then a surprise color appeared on his face, shouting. "Run!" Hearing the man''s shout, the audience cheered and ran around at a very fast speed. Wencai and Qiusheng immediately took the beautiful woman to escape in the crowd. "Bad!" While Wencai and Qiusheng were running away with the beautiful girl, a figure rushed out of the curtain that Qiusheng had walked out of, picked up a cloth bag and waved it around, and shouted, "don''t run!" "It''s really uncle Jiu!" Seeing this sudden middle-aged man, Chu Xun''s conjecture has also been verified. At the same time, although uncle Jiu tried his best to prevent those people from escaping, he was unprepared, and the scene was too chaotic, and there were too many people, so although he collected some "people" in his bag, more people turned into little streamers and fled towards four sides and eight sides. Even many people rushed to the place where Chu Xun was! "Don''t try to escape!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately made a judgment, then his eyes set, rushed out from behind the curtain, and with a wave of his hands, he shouted. Crackling! Boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of thunder and the sound of current surge, a blue lightning glow also surged out of Chu Xun''s hands, turned into a power grid and stopped in front of those people. Those people seem to be particularly afraid of the power of lightning, so with the formation of the power grid, those people immediately stopped and fled in another direction. Just in this way, uncle Jiu Chapter 2361 "These two bastards..." After collecting the rest of the "people", uncle Jiu also sighed a long time, and a helpless color appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Wencai and Qiusheng would be such a bastard. He dared to let go of the ghost errand and create such a terrible disaster. Thinking of this, uncle Jiushu also turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body, and then he made a Taoist ceremony to Chu ten''s face, and said solemnly, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for Dao you to seal the door with thunder, I''m afraid that there would be more orphans escaping now." "Completed the horror story of the branch line, and won 2000 reward points, one story of the level C branch line." With the voice of Uncle Jiushu falling, the cold voice of the LORD God also rang from Chu ten''s mind. "Is this also a regional plot?" Hearing the voice of the LORD God, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, then smiled at Uncle Jiu and said, "you are welcome, elder. This is what you should do." Chu Xun was very familiar with the Yin Kingdom and the underworld. Although he didn''t know what the nine uncles said about the ghost, he had heard about the name of ghost difference. It is said that ghost errands are all the ghosts under Yanluo''s command. Their duty is to go to the Yang world to catch those ghosts who are detained in the Yang world for special reasons and refuse to enter the Yin world. Now it seems that the four guys subdued by Qiusheng and Wencai are so-called ghost errands. "I don''t know what school your friends and teachers are from. It''s really a shame that you are young enough to have such thunder cultivation." Looking at Chu ten''s gentle appearance, nine uncle''s face also emerged a glimmer of appreciation, but at the same time, his heart was full of sighs. In his opinion, Chu Xun should be about the same age as Qiu Sheng, a literary talent. However, compared with the little guy who is rich in spirit and unique in temperament, his two bastard apprentices are simply ugly. It''s amazing that in his whole life, he subdued the demons and got rid of the demons, protected one side and accumulated merits. However, he met such two disciples, which made his heart blocked. "This..." Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu ten''s mind flashed a flash of light, and then he said with a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, the younger generation is named Chu ten. There is no teacher, and the power of lightning is not thunder method, but talent." "Oh, what a gift?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, nine uncle''s eyes flash a trace of surprise. Although he has seen that kind of talent and natural talent from the ancient books of Maoshan school, he has never met before, but today he does. Thinking of this, nine uncle''s heart immediately felt a burst of excitement. We need to know how rare it is for people with different talents, especially those with the ability of thunder or fire, to practice Maoshan Taoism is more fitting, which can be said to be thousands of miles in a day. Just like those recorded in Maoshan school''s ancient books, none of them has become a famous Celestial Master, which can be said to be immortal. What''s more, the eyes of the person in front of him are clear and free of any evil spirit. In addition, he just took the initiative to help, so although he met Chu Xun for the first time, he had a preliminary judgment on Chu Xun, and felt that this was not a person with an improper mind. How can nine uncles, who are so talented and beautiful jade, let go of those two pitiful brothers? So the next moment, uncle Jiushu coughed twice, and said, "I see. By the way, chuxun, I didn''t see you in the town before. Are you from outside?" "Yes, sir, I''ve been looking for famous teachers everywhere. I hope I can give full play to my physique and specialty, so as to protect the good and good from evil. I''m just suffering from no one leading the way, so I''m wandering around and living here." Chu Xun''s mind is so meticulous. Seeing Jiu Shu''s eyes shining at the moment, he also has a judgment in his heart. Then he takes a deep breath and says seriously with all his face: "look at the means of the elder generation, the elder generation is also determined to be extraordinary. I don''t know whether the elder generation is willing to accept the younger generation as an apprentice. The younger generation will certainly strive to practice, which is not inferior to the expectation of the elder generation." "Take you as an apprentice It''s not impossible. " Seeing that Chu ten even wanted to worship himself as a teacher, I had the idea to close Chu ten in the eyes of nine uncles under the door, but I coughed again at the next moment, and said solemnly: "but my Maoshan sect is very strict. If you want to worship me, you need to pass some tests. I don''t know. Would you like to accept the test of our sect? " Although Chu Xun has been accepted intentionally, the power of Maoshan skill is amazing. Once it falls into the hands of the people with bad intentions, it will definitely be a disaster. So even though uncle Jiu has recognized Chu Xun''s character, some tests still need to be done. "Yes, of course!" Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Chu ten day immediately nodded and said. Although the cultivation shown by Uncle Jiushu is quite different from his peak state, Chu Xun still hopes to join him. First, in his opinion, if there is something in the world that can restore his ghost, it must be related to something involving the ghost. Second, when he first came to the world, he was broke and really needed a place to settle down. In this case, learning from Uncle Yu can undoubtedly help him solve many problems. "Good!" Looking at Chu Xun''s thirst for learning, uncle Jiu nodded his head with satisfaction. With Chu Xun''s heart of seeking Tao and his outstanding talent, as long as he adjusted himself a little, he would surely cultivate a generation of master for Maoshan school. Thinking of this, uncle Jiushu can''t help but think of Wencai and Qiusheng''s two unlucky apprentices. Then he glanced at the four ghosts who still fell on the ground and said with a wry smile: "but before that, we need to wipe the bottom for those two bastards. Otherwise, if such a crime is reported, those two guys are afraid of suffering from hell. " "So serious?" Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help but be frightened. "It''s more serious than you think. If you can''t catch all the orphans before the gate closes, it will be miserable." Uncle Jiu nodded, then walked to the four ghost guards, hesitated for a moment, waved his right hand, put the four ghost guards in his sleeve, then turned to Chu ten and said, "let''s go home first, treat the four ghost guards well, and wait for the two bastards to come back." Speaking of this, uncle nine didn''t know what he thought. He shook his head again, sighed a long time, and walked out with his hands on his back. Seeing the silent appearance of nine uncles, Chu Xun didn''t say much either. He could only follow nine uncles and leave the theater. Nine uncle''s house is not too far away from the theatre. After about ten minutes, Chu ten came to a large area, but there were some old quadrangles. Then nine uncle opened the door and said to Chu ten, "come in, Chu ten, this is my home." "Thank you for your admission. By the way, I don''t know how to address you." Although I have guessed Jiu Shu''s name in my heart, Chu Xun still bows his hand and asks Jiu Shu. "All the people in this town call me Jiu Shu, so do you." Uncle Jiu smiled a little, then turned around, walked into the living room, and said, "I''ll untie the four magic charms of ghost errands later. At that time, these ghost errands may be angry. Go to one side first, and don''t be hurt by them." "Yes, uncle nine!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu ten nodded, then walked quickly to one side. "Pardon!" When Chu left, uncle Jiushu took a deep breath, then waved his right hand and drank softly. Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of nine uncle''s shrill voice, four streamers also shot out of nine uncle''s cuff at a very fast speed, and then turned into four ghost difference patterns. At the same time, the mantra on the forehead of the four ghosts suddenly ignited, and finally turned to ashes and scattered with the wind. Without the restriction of the charm, the four ghost errands, who seemed to be under the fixed body charm, also came back to their senses one after another. Then they looked around, as if they were aware of what happened and showed their anger. Finally, they turned their eyes to uncle Jiushu''s body, and all of them gave a strange and fierce drink. Boom boom! The strength of these ghost differences is quite extraordinary. At this moment, with the fierce drinking of these ghost differences, a strong and horrible Yin Qi also surged from the four ghost differences, and Huawei''s black fog shrouded the four ghost differences. In the dark fog, the four ghost guards quickly turned into a kind of terror, and they all jumped up and rushed towards uncle Jiu. Obviously, they think uncle Jiu is the culprit of all this, and they try to catch uncle Jiu and ask him for the crime! Chapter 2362 "I don''t know how Uncle Jiushu will deal with it. Do you want to use Taoism or Rune..." Looking at the data that turned into blue fangs, with the horror of Yin Qi, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly showed a trace of excitement and expectation towards the four ghost errands swept away by Jiu Shu. Although he is really incomplete in spirit and almost lost in perception, from the perspective of momentum, the four ghost differences are absolutely difficult to deal with. So he also wants to see how the nine uncles deal with the four bad guys. Maybe, from this, he can see something. After all, although his accomplishments are not there, his vision is still there! "Come on!" At the same time, in the face of the four ghost errands from the shooting, uncle Jiu suddenly had a cold drink, and then with a wave of his right hand, the four white lights came out of his hands at a very fast speed. Whoo! The four white lights were actually four white papers that didn''t know what was written on them. At the next moment when they were separated from Uncle Jiushu''s hands, the four white papers also suddenly ignited, and finally quickly turned into ashes. At the same time, the four ghost errands seemed to have been fixed by the body skill. Suddenly, the fierce Yin Qi of the whole body converged, and the face was restored to the former dead man with heavy makeup, and they quickly retreated and sat on the stools around the living room, without any violence. "Awesome!" Seeing that uncle Jiushu had finished the four ghost errands in a flash, Chu Xun''s face was also suddenly shocked. He knew that uncle Jiu had some abilities, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He subdued the four guys with his fingers. And even with his eyesight, he didn''t see clearly how Uncle Jiu subdued the four ghosts. Because it seems that these four ghosts have not been attacked, and there is no fear and fear, even a little smile around their eyes, which is really weird. "Uncle Jiu, what''s the move!" Think of here, Chu ten day couldn''t help but come over and ask: "just what is the four runes, how powerful!" "It''s called money makes the mare go." Hearing Chu ten''s words, uncle nine said lightly: "the four things you said are not runes, but paper money burned to the Yin world. Because I have accumulated some merits and virtues, and I am honest, so the prefecture hired me as the master of the paper printing. And just now I burned those four pieces of paper to these four ghost errands, one is to tell them that I have money to deal with this matter, the other is to tell them my identity, so they will calm down. " At this point, nine uncle''s face also suddenly appeared a color of flesh pain: "it''s just that this fact is making a lot of noise. It will take a lot of money to settle it. Hum, when those two bastards come back, I have to kill them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu Xun was speechless. He didn''t expect that the truth would be like this. "Squeak!" At this time, the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened, and the Wencai and Qiusheng sneaked in. "Well?" Seeing Wencai and Qiusheng, the two culprits, appear, the eyes of the four ghosts suddenly turn cold and focus on the two of them. Seeing the ghost''s cold eyes, Wencai and Qiusheng shiver and shrink their necks. Their strength is far from that of the four ghost guards. If they didn''t use the charm made by Uncle Jiu himself to stop the four ghost guards, I''m afraid that any one of them could hang and beat them. However, in the face of Uncle Jiushu and Mingzhi, the four ghosts didn''t immediately start to deal with Wencai and Qiusheng, but turned to uncle Jiushu and began to communicate in a strange language. "Nonsense?" Hearing the words of the four ghosts, Chu Xun squinted slightly. When we are in the Yin world, we use spiritual power to communicate, so the spirits of any race can communicate freely. But when we reach the Yang world, if these ghosts can''t communicate with people with spiritual power, they can only speak the official language of the Yin world - Ghost talk. "What do you want?" Hearing the words of the four ghosts, uncle Jiu sighed helplessly and asked. But when he heard uncle Jiushu''s words, the four ghosts were shocked, and then looked at each other with a trace of doubt. "I''m sorry. I forgot. You''re a ghost. You don''t understand human language." It''s not the first time for uncle Jiu to say hello to Guichai, so looking at the four Guichai''s puzzled appearance, uncle Jiu immediately responded, then shook his head, frowned, took a black ball from the dishes on the table, put it into his mouth, chewed it for a few times, and began to communicate with those Guichai in ghost words. After a while, those ghost errands seemed to have reached some agreement with uncle Jiushu. Suddenly Qi Qi pointed to Wencai and Qiusheng and said two words, then his body sank into the earth and disappeared. It was not until they saw the four ghost differences disappear that Wencai and Qiusheng were relieved. Then they came over curiously and said, "Shifu, I didn''t expect that you would be full of stories..." "It''s very simple, just eat this." Looking at Wencai and Qiusheng''s unrepentant appearance, uncle nine pointed to the black meatball he had just eaten, and said specially: "try it, it tastes first-class." "Yes?" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Wencai and Qiusheng also showed their eager looks, and then one person took out a ball and put it into his mouth and chewed it. But the taste of the meatball was so bitter and strange that Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai could not help frowning and asked, "master, what is this "Mud, now you know what it''s called to eat mud." Uncle nine sneered, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face. "Bah, bah..." Hearing nine uncle''s words, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng react, then spit out the mud in their mouths. After spitting out the mud, Wencai and Qiusheng murmured two ghost words, as if they were complaining about something. "I think you''re impatient." Seeing that Wencai and Qiusheng didn''t know how to be afraid, uncle Jiu shook his head disappointedly and said, "do you know that you have already made a great disaster, and you have released so many orphans. If you can''t catch those orphans back tomorrow night, the ghost will take you down for a job. What will be waiting for you then is the endless criminal law of the eighteen layers of hell. " Speaking of this, uncle Jiushu suddenly pointed to Chu ten and said, "his name is Chu ten. Fortunately, he helped him and seized part of the lonely soul before. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome. To say that, you still need to thank him." "Master, is he also a man of practice?" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Wencai and Qiusheng both looked at Chu ten, but Qiusheng didn''t seem to be strong for the guy in front of them, and he seemed to be a little younger than himself. He asked: "I don''t think he has the appearance of four or two flesh, and he is still so young, is he so powerful?" "Chu Xun is not a man of cultivation, but he has a unique talent. He is born with the ability to resist thunder and lightning, so he can be a teacher." Uncle Jiu is such a smart man. Hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, he knew what Qiu Sheng was thinking. Then he smiled lightly and said: "you can have more duels when you have time. Chu Xun is now ready to worship under my door. If he passes the test, it''s your younger martial brother." Speaking of this, nine uncle''s look suddenly a Su, way: "but before this, still have business to do, follow me." With that, uncle Jiu turned around and walked towards the backyard of the courtyard. "Master, why do you go?" Looking at Uncle Jiu''s serious look, Qiusheng couldn''t help asking. "Move the soldiers!" Uncle nine sighed and walked on. Ghosts are intangible things, but now there are so many orphans wandering around. It''s impossible for him to catch all these orphans in just one day. Because of this, he can only use Maoshan secret arts to ask his brother to help him. And hear nine uncle''s words, Chu ten and so on also dare not neglect, followed nine uncle in succession behind, came to the backyard. Soon, uncle Jiushu opened an altar in the backyard, and with a kind of magic tool of gossip mirror, he passed his message of asking for help to all his brothers through the altar. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully. In his opinion, Jiu Shu''s method is not surprising. He just uses magic tools to increase mental power, and then uses mental power to communicate with other peers. From this point of view, nine uncle''s cultivation should not be too high, at least not to God level. Otherwise, how can it be so troublesome? Think of here, Chu ten day also suddenly some doubts rise. Did you find the wrong direction? Otherwise, how could you help yourself to rebuild the true spirit with the ability of Uncle Jiu? However, although he was puzzled, there was no other way for Chu Xun now. In addition, he got in touch with the branch line task from Uncle Jiushu, so after thinking about it, he could only continue to find clues from Uncle Jiushu. Perhaps, what secrets can be found to turn corruption into magic? Chapter 2363 In Chu ten''s doubt, Jiu Shu''s request for help soon got a reply, and Jiu Shu''s eyes also flashed a trace of light, nodded, and said: "Tomorrow your martial uncle and uncle will come back, when you wake up a little, don''t disgrace me again." Speaking of this, uncle Jiushu turned his eyes to chuxun again and said: "tomorrow''s Ghost hunting operation, your ability to control lightning is of great use to us, so this action is also regarded as your test. If you perform well, then I will accept you as an apprentice." "Yes, uncle nine!" Hear nine uncle''s words, Chu ten day forced to nod. "Well, you all have an early rest. Wencai Qiusheng, help Chu ten prepare a room." After finishing these arrangements, uncle Jiu said a word to Chu ten and others, then turned around and walked towards his room. At the same time, he did not return his head and said, "by the way, you''d better be careful tonight. Don''t go to bed too late, or you''ll be in trouble if you''re found by those orphans." Finish saying, nine uncle then closed the door, oneself rested to go. "Chuxun brothers, right?" With Uncle Jiu going to have a rest, Wencai and Qiusheng also showed the appearance of their predecessors. At the same time, Qiusheng came over and pinched chuxun''s arm and said, "I don''t know what your ability to control lightning is. Can you give us some insight? You know, we don''t have any cats and dogs to come in... " "Of course not!" Chu Xun also knew that Wencai and Qiusheng didn''t mean anything, just wanted to put on a look of elder to play with authority. But now he has a lot of things, and he doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with these two goods. So when hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, Chu Xun also smiles a little, and then reaches out a finger and points it on Qiu Sheng. Crackle! At the next moment, an electric arc suddenly burst out of chuxun''s fingertips, and quickly fell into Qiusheng''s body. Later, Qiusheng also shuddered violently, fell to the ground, convulsed, and even his hair stood up rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "How are you, all right?" Looking at Qiu Sheng''s convulsion and hair standing up, Chu Xun smiled faintly, then turned his eyes to Wen Cai''s body and asked, "do you want to try?" "No, no..." Seeing Qiu Sheng''s tragedy, Wen Cai didn''t dare to make a random test. He shivered suddenly, then shook his head and said, "by the way, master asked me to help you prepare your room. Come with me, and I''ll find a better place for you." With that, Wencai immediately turned around and walked towards a room, even Qiu Sheng, who was nearly fainted by the electric shock, was afraid to pay attention. "Ha ha..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun laughs, then goes into the room with Wen Cai. At last, he ignores Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng. He closes the door, covers the quilt and takes a rest. After learning from Chu ten, Wencai and Qiusheng did not dare to provoke Chu ten any more and went back to their rooms to have a rest. Tomorrow, there are many things to do! ¡­¡­ There was no words in the night. The next day, when the crow of chickens rang, uncle Jiu also woke up, and then woke up Wencai, Qiusheng and chuxun to prepare for some reception. At the same time, uncle Jiushu also solemnly put on the Taoist robe, took the Taoist temple, and waited for the arrival of your fellow disciples with the ceremony of Taoist gate. It was obvious that uncle Jiu had great prestige among his peers. Soon, six Taoists dressed in Taoist robes arrived one by one, and uncle Jiu asked them to take their seats temporarily, and Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng offered tea to receive them. In the process, uncle Jiushu and his classmates talked to each other. Through their chat, Chu Xun, who was also on the side, knew that there were three people who had not arrived. One is the youngest "old ten". It seems that after learning only half a bucket of Kung Fu, they can''t help but escape from the mountain gate and cheat around. Another is the "Third Elder" after uncle Jiushu. At the moment, the four eyes Taoist priest can''t catch up with him because the settlement is too far away from here and the body is out. There is another one, the eldest of them, uncle Jian. This uncle Jian is not only of high rank, but also of high strength. Therefore, although people have learned about the situation, they temporarily decide to use the "innate eight trigrams array" to collect ghosts, they still have to wait for uncle Jian, that is, the great uncle of Wencai and others, to make a decision. But Cao Cao is coming. Soon, a young man dressed in black and white Taoist robes, different from other people''s yellow Taoist robes, with a dignified and cold look, a tall and burly middle-aged Taoist with a handsome face, but with a little evil in his eyes came in. Seeing the arrival of the Taoist, including uncle Jiushu, everyone stood up and cried respectfully, "elder martial brother!" "Yes!" In the face of the salute, the Taoist just nodded his head lightly, then he sat on the top seat without any politeness, glanced at all the people, and finally stopped on Uncle Jiushu''s body, and said lightly, "I already know this matter. Since it was you who made it and called me, would you like me to help you bear this burden?" "Here..." Hearing the rude words of the Taoist, uncle Jiu hesitated for a moment and said, "we have already discussed and are going to use the innate gossip array to collect those ghosts." "Hum!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, uncle Jianshu suddenly snorted coldly: "since you have discussed, why do you invite me?" This man is obviously a headstrong and arrogant man, so it''s very uncomfortable to see that people have made decisions before him, and feel that their authority has been challenged. After all, in recent years, uncle Jiu''s prestige has become higher and higher, which has gradually threatened his elder martial brother! "We are waiting for elder martial brother to make a decision. What''s your opinion?" Uncle Jiu also knows their temperament, so although his attitude is very bad, uncle Jiu swallowed the tone and asked respectfully. "Innate eight trigrams array..." Seeing the respectful appearance of Uncle Jiu, the elder martial brother nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, then use the innate gossip array." Now that we have decided to use the innate eight trigrams array to collect ghosts, then people will begin to discuss specific action plans. Finally, through the discussion, people decided to let Wencai and Qiusheng, the two "culprits", find a way to lead out those orphaned souls, and bring them into the innate gossip array. At that time, Jiushu and others will open the array to collect ghosts. At the beginning, Wencai and Qiusheng didn''t want to say yes, but they had no room to refuse. Later, uncle Jian and others took the lead in leaving to prepare for array arrangement and ghost collection, while uncle Jiushu called together Qiusheng, a scholar of Chu and Wencai, and said to Wencai and Qiusheng, "your task this time is to attract ghosts. According to the records of Maoshan Taoist Scripture, ghosts are evil things, and they love stinky tofu. So when you go to the theater to sell stinky tofu, you can bring those ghosts here. " After that, uncle Jiushu gave a little meal, and then continued: "then you will give these stinky tofu to the ghost, and these tofu are made of soybeans, but you will add some red bean powder in it. The so-called beans in the beans will make the ghost shiver, and you will not be in any danger. It''s much easier to catch the ghost, you know " "It''s very simple." Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Wencai and Qiusheng were relieved. It''s just a trick to eat tofu. What''s the difficulty? As long as it''s not hard to deal with those ghosts. "Well, you can get ready quickly." Looking at Wencai and Qiusheng''s relieved look, uncle nine nodded and said, "remember, we must be ready as soon as possible, and we will start to act as soon as we arrive." "Yes!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Wencai and Qiusheng immediately nodded, then ran out of the house and began to make the stinky tofu that can subdue ghosts. "Uncle Jiu, is this really useful?" When Wen Cai and Qiusheng left, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking. "Of course, it''s useful. It''s a kind of ghost catching skill in Maoshan." Hearing Chu ten''s words, uncle nine nodded and said, "as long as those ghosts eat these stinky tofu, they will definitely win." "But..." Chu ten hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but they are facing ghosts, not idiots, who sell stinky tofu outside the theater when they have children, even ghosts will realize that it is not right." "Sure enough, you are much smarter than those two bastards." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, uncle Jiu gave him a satisfactory look, then smiled and nodded, saying: "yes, as long as those ghosts are not stupid, they will surely find out. And even if those ghosts didn''t find out at the beginning, as long as one of them got the move, then other ghosts will find it. " "Then why do you still..." Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Chu Xun was shocked. "Think about it. What''s their task?" Nine uncle mysterious a smile, counter ask. "Lead the ghosts into the battle!" Hearing Jiu Shu''s words, Chu Xun immediately responded: "Jiu Shu, your purpose is not to let Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai use that stinky tofu to deal with ghosts at all, but to let them attract the hatred of ghosts and finally lead them into the array?" "Of course!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, uncle Jiushu''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction: "those two little bastards are timid and timid as soon as they encounter something. If they are really allowed to lead ghosts into the battle, maybe they will be timid, or even hide and not do anything, then they will break the event." Speaking of this, uncle Jiu paused a little bit, and then continued: "but now things are different. When those ghosts find out that they are cheating on ghosts, they will be very angry. Although those two guys are not good at it, they can run at least fast. So as long as they don''t want to die, they will surely run in the direction of the big formation, and then those ghosts will naturally be led into the big formation by them. " "Hahaha!" "This time, enough for those two little bastards to eat a pot. I think they dare not do anything wrong next time. Hum! " Later, uncle Jiu couldn''t help laughing. And see nine uncle that complacent laugh appearance, Chu ten''s canthus is also slightly a convulsion. He always thought that uncle Jiushu was a kind of high-ranking, dignified and broad-minded man, but now it seems that uncle Jiushu''s high-ranking and dignified may be right, but his mind is certainly not very broad. Think of this Chapter 2364 As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. Uncle Jiu obviously knows his two unworthy disciples well. He knows that their success is not enough and their failure is more than enough, so he just takes a new approach and uses this trick to cheat Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai. But these have nothing to do with Chu ten. In Chu ten''s opinion, since uncle Jiu dare to be such a scholar, he must have his own assurance. In this operation, Wencai and Qiusheng may be a little confused and dangerous, but they will never worry about their lives. Otherwise, Jiu Shu didn''t have to put down the innate gossip array to save them both. After digging a handful of Wencai and Qiusheng, uncle Jiushu also took the materials to arrange the array and began to find a suitable place to arrange the array near the town. Chu Xun, on the other hand, followed Uncle Jiushu as a disciple, watching how Uncle Jiushu arranged the array with his peers, while waiting for uncle Jiushu to assign his task. Soon, he found that the way to arrange the array in this world was basically the same as the way he had seen before, using the advantages of time, place and various materials to arrange the array. And with the formation of the big formation, their breath and figure are gradually hidden by the big formation. From the outside, it seems that this place is just a flat place, which is almost invisible. "Well, the formation has been completed, and then it will be Qiu Sheng and Wen who will bring those orphans here." After setting up the array, uncle Jiushu turned his eyes to chuxun''s body and said with a smile, "these orphans are not idiots either. When they realize something is wrong, those orphans behind them are afraid of running away. Chu ten, then you will hide out of the array. Once you find out whether there is a lord or a lonely soul who wants to escape, you will use the power of thunder and lightning to force them in. " Speaking of this, uncle Jiu paused a little, and then continued: "ghosts are evil things. They are afraid of thunder and lightning. You have a unique talent. It''s the best way to block them." "Yes, uncle nine!" Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Chu ten nodded and agreed to come down. "Well, as long as you do well tonight, I''ll let you pass the test and accept your entry." Seeing Chu ten''s capable and decisive appearance, uncle nine nodded with satisfaction. "Trigger the terrorist plot of the branch line, help uncle Jiushu to accept the ghost of the orphan, pass the test and join the Maoshan sect." "Task reward: one story of level B branch line, reward point 3000." With the voice of Uncle Jiushu falling, the voice of the LORD God also suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind. "Another task triggered?" Hearing the task prompt of the LORD God, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. It seems that there is no mistake following uncle Jiu. Time flies by, and soon night has come, and stars are all over the sky. "It''s almost time." Look at the sky, nine uncle pinches a finger to calculate, say to Chu ten days next: "you are out now, act according to plan!" "Good!" Chu ten day nodded, left the big array, and hid behind a big tree not far away from the big array. "Ah ah ah!" "Master, help!" ¡­¡­ And not long after Chu Xun hid, the screams of Wencai and Qiusheng suddenly rang from afar, and then they saw these two guys blundering to flee from afar, and behind them were a large group of angry and fierce spirits without a lord! We need to know that these souls are wandering in the world and hard to be reincarnated, so they are naturally very angry. With the stimulation of literati and Qiusheng, they are not crazy. It''s only Wencai and Qiusheng who are obviously protected by the magic weapon given by Uncle Jiushu, so when those orphans are about to seize them, they will be forced away by some imperceptible force, unable to really hurt them. But in this way, those orphans are more angry and eager to chase. Soon, Qiusheng and Wencai got into the innate gossip formation, and those orphans rushed in with him. However, due to the role of the great array, the literati and those orphaned souls also lost their trace in autumn. And seeing the disappearance of those orphans in front, those orphans in the back are also aware of the mistake, slowing down their speed and showing doubts on their faces. "Where to go!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly jumped out of the back of the big tree, and with a wave of his hands, a flash of lightning came out, turning into two lightning whips, which he held in his hand. Crackling! At the next moment, with the sound of lightning and thunder, the lightning whip in Chu ten''s hand also whipped around those orphans, stirring up an arc. "Run!" "It''s Lei FA. Run away. You''ll be killed but you won''t be able to survive!" These souls are most afraid of thunder method, so when they see the thunder whip gathered by Chu ten, they seem to meet the conquering star, and they turn into a stream of light, and rush into the array, and Chu ten immediately follows and rushes in together. "Do it!" Seeing that Chu ten day forced all the souls into the array, nine uncles and others immediately started the array. In a flash, eight huge "paper lamps" composed of charms suddenly lit up, and triggered a big array, forming the shape of the eight trigrams, which trapped those orphans. Later, uncle Jiushu and his brothers took out the magic weapon to collect ghosts, and began to accept those souls. Only their eldest senior brother, who was called Uncle Jian, didn''t use any magic weapon. Instead, he waved his hands to generate thunder and lightning, which directly killed those orphaned souls, obliterated their ashes, and never lived beyond. "What a bully!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun could not help frowning. These ownerless souls are also pitiful. It''s good to accept them and give them to ghost guards. Why kill them all? It''s really overbearing! "Senior brother!" At the same time, uncle Jiushu stopped in front of Uncle Jianshu and said, "be merciful, if you kill them, they will never be born again!" "Are you going to show up for these ownerless souls?" However, when he heard uncle Jiushu''s words, uncle Jianshu frowned and thought that uncle Jiushu was fighting against his authority, and his eyes became cold at the same time. "Here..." After all, uncle Jian is a senior brother, and he has a profound cultivation. Uncle Jiu is not willing to conflict with him, so after hesitating for a while, he will not stop uncle Jian, but just speed up the ghost collection, hoping to save more souls without owners. At the same time, other peers are also showing their unbearable color, accelerating the speed of ghost collection. "Hum!" Seeing the angry and speechless appearance of other disciples, he even accelerated his ghost collection like Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jian was more upset and snorted coldly. Then he turned his eyes to Qiusheng and Wencai. These two pit goods, at the moment, are actually talking to the beautiful ghost in the theater. They even use the magic weapon given by Uncle Jiushu to send the ghost out of the innate gossip array. "Dying!" Uncle Jian hated these things the most in his life, so when he saw this scene, his anger was even worse. With a wave of his hands, two thunder lights came out, directly towards the literati and Qiusheng who were talking with the beautiful female ghost. But in his case, the female ghost naturally wants to be annihilated by flying ash, while Qiusheng and Wencai are only afraid of being deeply hurt and worried about their lives! "Stop!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face changed, then he jumped up and stopped in front of Qiusheng and Wencai. He opened his hands and took the two thunders. Boom! The next moment, with a loud roar, Chu Xun was also blown out, fell to the ground, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Dying!" Seeing this scene, uncle Jian suddenly sneered. What he just put out is the powerful "lightning and thunder fist" in the secret art of Maoshan. It has infinite power. Let alone ghosts, even people can''t resist it. Although he didn''t want to kill people, so he left some strength, but it was enough to hurt the guy who didn''t know how powerful he was. What''s more, after being hit by the lightning and thunder boxing, the lightning force contained in the boxing force will also penetrate into the body, which is very difficult to expel. At that time, if Uncle nine wants to save these guys, he can only ask him personally. What he wants is this effect! "Senior brother!" At the same time, seeing this scene, nine uncle''s face suddenly changed, then he angrily drank, rushed to Chu ten''s side and asked anxiously, "Chu ten, are you ok?" In fact, even if Chu Xun didn''t make a move, he could save Wencai and Qiusheng, but he didn''t expect Chu Xun would stop the thunder before him, which resulted in a deep wound. Think of here, nine uncle''s eyes also became cold. He has always been the most protective of calves, and although Chu ten did not bow to his door, he has treated Chu ten as his own apprentice. Now uncle Jian actually hurt Chu ten, which also makes him want to turn his face and start. "Uncle Jiu, I''m ok." However, at this time, Chu Xun, who was afraid of being deeply hurt in his eyes, suddenly shook his head, then wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stood up, stared coldly at Uncle Jian, and said, "but Uncle Jian is not good at this moment. Next time, you''d better see clearly and move your hand, otherwise, you''ll lose face if you hurt your own person again." Chapter 2365 "Ha ha, the next generation is awesome!" Seeing that Chu Xun was young enough to catch his five successful lightning and thunder boxing, but the result was just a breath of blood, there was no difference. Uncle Jian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and coldness, and then sneered at Uncle Jiu: "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you were still cultivating such an outstanding disciple in the dark. It''s good to have all of us People are all covered in drums. You are so powerful. " At the moment, uncle Jian''s fear of Uncle Jiu is deeper. In his opinion, nine uncles have always been a threat to him, but now there is such an outstanding disciple. If it goes on like this, maybe when the master passes on the throne, the position of leader Mao Shan will fall on nine uncles instead of his big brother. "Chu ten days has not yet been introduced. His thunder method is a gift from heaven. I also took him temporarily by chance." Uncle Jiu is not a fool either. He naturally knew that uncle Jian said this in order to stir up discord, so he immediately shook his head and explained: "but today he helped me to collect ghosts, and he saved the literati and Qiusheng without fear of danger. His ability and moral character have passed the test, so I decided to accept him as my closed disciple today." "Talent?" "Not yet in the door!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, all the people in the room were shocked at once, and their eyes towards Chu ten also showed shock and burning color. At first, they thought that Chu Xun was an outstanding disciple trained by Uncle Jiushu. Although it was shocking to be able to use uncle Jianshu''s lightning and thunder Boxing at this age, it was not unacceptable. But now they know that Chu Xun never learned the way of passage, and what he just did just depends on his talent Such a talent can be called terror! And it''s so envious and hateful to have such a good person! "Oh, it turns out that this young Xia hasn''t started yet." At the same time, uncle Jian''s eyes were also bright. Then he walked quickly to Chu ten''s side and said with a friendly smile: "I just wanted to kill the ghost and hurt you by mistake. Please forgive me, young Xia." Speaking of this, uncle Jian didn''t wait for Chu Xun to speak. He then said: "I think young Xia has a unique talent. He can control the power of thunder before he learns Tao. He is the best person to practice thunder. I''m Shijian. I''m not the eldest martial brother of Maoshan. I specialize in Lei FA. I don''t know if young Xia would like to join me. " "I promise that if you join me, I will do my best to cultivate you. Even the lightning thundering fist I just used can be taught to you. With the talent of young Xia and the careful cultivation of me, I guarantee that in less than ten years, you will surely become the first expert of Maoshan sect! " There are many secret methods in Maoshan, and one''s energy is limited, so one can only choose one part to study. Just as Jiu Shu learned the skill of driving out the soul and controlling the ghost, and the four eyes Taoist priest who had not yet arrived learned the skill of manipulating zombies, Shi Jian learned the most powerful and domineering thunder method among the Maoshan school. Because of this, Chu Xun, who was born to control the power of thunder and lightning, is undoubtedly the best apprentice for him. Otherwise, he won''t pull his face and come to rob his apprentice with Uncle Jiu. "Senior brother..." Seeing that Shi Jian wanted to rob his apprentice, uncle Jiu''s face changed and he was ready to stop him from going on. "Lin Fengjiao, this young Xia has not yet joined your door. Good birds choose trees to live in. Why do you want to prevent him from choosing famous teachers?" However, before uncle Jiu finished, Shi Jian had already interrupted him, and then said coldly in his eyes, "still, you didn''t pay attention to my elder martial brother at all." "You..." Looking at Shi Jian''s cold eyes, Jiu Shu''s heart is also angry. "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve decided to learn from Uncle Jiu." However, at this time, Chu Xun shook his head and took a deep breath. Then he turned his head directly and made a salute to Uncle Jiu: "master is up, please accept the apprentice''s worship!" "Good, good, good!" Seeing that Chu ten day still chose to worship himself as his teacher, uncle Jiu immediately nodded happily, and then said to Shi Jian, "elder martial brother, you see, he wants to worship me himself. You are right. He should choose his own famous teacher. Ha ha." "Good, good!" Seeing that Chu ten day refused to accept himself, instead, he turned to Uncle Jiu as his teacher. Shi Jian''s eyes flashed a flash of murder. Then he sneered, "Congratulations, younger martial brother. But you have to take good care of him, younger martial brother. After all, only the growing up genius is the real genius. If you die young, it''s nothing." "Hum!" Later, Shi Jian also snorted coldly, ignoring other people, turned around and left. And the young and handsome man beside him, with a trace of evil spirit, also glanced at Chu ten and others. Then he followed Shi Jian closely and left the battle. "Dad, why do you have to accept that kid? What''s the big deal with him?" After leaving Dazhen, the young man finally asked. PA! However, at this time, Shi Jian suddenly turned around and slapped the young man in the face. Then he said in a cold voice, "you know what, how rare are people born with the power of thunder. I was going to put that kid under the door first, and then try to make you take away his body and get his constitution, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort. Even if you become the next generation leader of Maoshan, it''s just around the corner. " "I didn''t expect that little beast would dare to refuse me!" Speaking of this, Shi Jian''s eyes suddenly showed a sharp killing chance: "it seems that we have to find a way to start as soon as possible, otherwise, once this guy grows up, and then cooperate with Lin Fengjiao, I''m afraid that there will be no place for me in Maoshan sect in the future." With that, Shi Jian took a deep breath, then disappeared into the shadow with the young man. ¡­¡­ "You have to be careful!" At the same time, uncle Jiushu also looked at chuxun and said in a deep voice, "Shijian is always narrow-minded and will report to him. Now you refuse him in front of so many people. He''s afraid that he won''t let you go so easily." Speaking of this, uncle Jiu paused a little, and then continued: "but don''t worry too much. After all, the gate rules are there. Even if Shijian wants to fight against you, he can''t come clearly. I''ll teach you some Taoist skills and self-defense skills later, plus your own lightning ability, and you should be able to cope with it." "Thank you very much, uncle!" Looking at Uncle Jiu''s concern, Chu ten nodded seriously. "And nine uncles?" Uncle nine smiled and asked. "Thank you, master!" Hear nine uncle''s words, Chu ten day immediately responded to come over, then changed own appellation. Later, other Maoshan disciples began to congratulate uncle Jiushu on receiving a good apprentice. From their enthusiastic appearance, it is obvious that uncle Jiushu is much more popular than Shi Jian in Maoshan sect, but Shi Jian has a high rank and strong strength, so those talents dare to be angry and dare not speak up. "Well, let''s go on." After exchanging greetings with the people for a while, nine uncles began to accept ghosts, while other disciples also stepped up their efforts to catch all the orphaned souls. Finally, nine uncles handed them over to nine uncles. Nine uncles gave them to the four ghost guards by secret method, which made up for the misfortune of Wencai and Qiusheng. After learning that the matter has been solved, Wencai and Qiusheng are relieved greatly, and then they relapse and fight with each other again. "These two guys..." Seeing this, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head and sighed a long time. Uncle Jiu may be a good elder and a good Taoist, but he is definitely not a good master. Before that, Wencai and Qiusheng had made such a big disaster. Jiu Shu only gave them a small punishment and a big admonition to scare them. It can be imagined how much Jiu Shu doted on them at ordinary times. In the long run, even if Wencai and Qiusheng are kind-hearted, but according to their unbridled nature, I''m afraid they still don''t know what kind of disaster will happen. It''s just that Chu ten day has just started. It''s hard to say anything. I can only find another chance to persuade uncle Jiu later. "Complete the straight-line horror plot, obtain the level B branch plot, and obtain the reward point of 3000." And at this time, the voice of the LORD God also rang again from Chu ten''s mind. Chapter 2366 After grabbing all the orphans and giving the four ghosts a confession, nine uncles'' other disciples also left one after another, and nine uncles took Chu ten, Qiu Sheng and Wencai back to the house together. "Chuxun, I''m afraid that Shijian will cast a magic trick against you, so I decided to accept you today." After returning to the house, uncle Jiu sent Wencai and Qiusheng to prepare some things, and then said to chuxun, "now, take off your clothes!" "Naked?" Hearing nine uncle''s words, Chu ten day immediately hit a cold shiver: "do you want to do so many famous schools to worship teachers?" "Cut the crap and do what I say!" Uncle Jiu has two attitudes towards outsiders and his own people, so since he has decided to accept Chu ten as an apprentice, he also scolds him rudely. "Good. I''ll take it off. I''ll take it off." Looking at Uncle Jiu''s serious appearance, Chu Xun reluctantly shook his head, then took off his clothes three times, five times and two times. "Raise the altar!" With Chu Xun undressed, uncle Jiushu''s expression became more serious. At the same time, he took a brush from the altar, stained with cinnabar, and drew a charm on Chu Xun at a very fast speed. While drawing, he recited the charm. Curiously, with Uncle Jiu reciting the incantation, the incantation drawn with cinnabar on Chu ten''s body even exuded a little light, which was extremely magical. "The heaven and the earth are the same, and the grandmaster gives you no light!" "The sun shines on the sky, and the whole body is full of light and shadow." "Seeing is not seeing, hearing is not hearing, Paul heaven and earth, nurturing the hearts of the people!" "White paper for your face, color paper for your body!" "It''s paper before it''s turned on. It''s magic when it''s turned on!" "Open your left ear and listen to Yin Fu, open your right ear and listen to Yang Jian!" "When you open your mouth, you read the talisman. The ghost and demon are scared, and the spirit is strange and forgetful!" "King Kong is as quick as a law!" Boom! With the nine uncles chanting mantras, the brilliance of those mantras on Chu ten''s body became brighter, and the louder and faster he chanted the mantra, the faster the frequency and brightness of the light. Finally, with uncle Jiushu''s sharp drink, those spells on Chu ten''s body also turned into flames to wrap Chu ten''s body, and finally disappeared in a flash, as if everything was an illusion. Only Chu Xun knew that it was not an illusion, because he had just clearly felt that there was a special force that had not entered his body, leaving him almost empty, without any perceptual ability, as if he had a cool feeling in the completely collapsed sea of knowledge. "Yes?" Feeling the cool feeling in the sea, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that maybe he can mend the true spirit, and the way to reshape the spirit is on the Maoshan skill! "Well, from today on, you are my disciple under the Maoshan gate." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, uncle Jiu smiled and said: "we Maoshan sect are divided into two groups: ragged clothes and Dundi. Ragged clothes refer to those who travel around, accumulate merits and virtues, subdue demons and demons, and refine their own generation with merits and virtues. Because of some customs, they don''t wear neat clothes and leave money overnight, which is similar to the ascetic monks of Buddhism. " Speaking of this, uncle Jiushu gave a little pause, and then continued: "our sect is the Dundi sect. The Dundi sect pays attention to offering sacrifices to the ancestors, taking stepping on the ground as the order, making the ancestors or the gods on the altar attached to themselves, taking advantage of the power of the gods to seek good fortune and avoid evil, subduing demons and removing demons. Now that I''ve helped you with your Dharma body and magic, and your own talent, I think you''ll soon be able to get started. " "I can''t wait!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu''s alliance also appeared a little excited. He can''t wait to recover and reunite with angel and others. "Well, it''s late today. You''ve just started your Dharma practice. Have a rest early. I''ll teach you the Dharma tomorrow." Looking at Chu ten''s excited appearance, uncle Jiu waved, yawned, turned around and walked toward the room: "remember, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Don''t be too anxious." "Yes, master!" Hearing nine uncle''s words, Chu ten day also knew that he was for his own good, then nodded, returned to his room, pondered. But Qiu Shengwen was very tired after a busy night, and was afraid of Chu Xun, so he returned to his room early to have a rest. "From the feeling of just knowing the sea, the way for me to recover my true spirit and spirit should be on Jiu Shu or Mao Shan Shu. It seems that I need to learn a lot in the next few days." Feeling the cool and warm feeling in the sea, Chu took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, nine uncles threw a "Mao Shan Zheng Jie" to Chu ten, then took Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng to the street. It is said that there is a rich man who asks uncle Jiushu for help, and the Commission is very rich, so uncle Jiushu can''t wait. After all, uncle Jiushu raised such a large family to eat goods alone, plus all kinds of materials needed by maoshanshu, which made him a little shy. What''s more, Chu Xun is now a beginner. He also needs a lot of materials to practice and build the foundation when he is laying the foundation, so uncle Jiu urgently needs to earn some money to support his family. And stay at home, Chu ten also took the book is not very thick "Mao Shan Zheng Jie" look up. To his surprise, the essence of Maoshan Taoism is not the power of elements, but the power of spirit. The whole process of cultivation is based on mental power, not internal power and true yuan, only spirit. Once the spiritual force reaches a certain level and the sea of knowledge is opened up, the so-called magic force can be formed, and then combined with the magic method, it will become Taoism. But to chuxun''s disappointment, after the last catastrophe, his sea of knowledge was almost completely destroyed, his soul was completely destroyed, and there was only a little real spirit left, so although he could manipulate thunder and lightning, when it comes to the practice of Daoism, he was not as good as ordinary people. He could not even feel the spiritual force in a day, let alone open the sea of knowledge and gather the magic force. "Can''t I do it?" Until dark, Chu had not made any progress, which made his face more ugly. At this time, uncle Jiushu had also gone home, but his face was a little gloomy, and there was no trace of Wencai and Qiusheng. "Master!" Seeing uncle Jiushu coming back alone, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking curiously, "where are Wencai and Qiusheng?" "Don''t mention those two bastards. They are just two donkeys who can''t do anything but fail!" Hearing Chu ten day mentioning Qiusheng and Wencai, uncle Jiu scolded him angrily and told Chu ten what happened today. It turns out that when they went to the rich man''s house to talk about "business", Wencai and Qiusheng lion asked for five hundred ocean rewards, which scared the rich man. At last, they could only choose Shi Jian, who only had ten ocean rewards, to see Fengshui. In this way, he not only cut off one of his financial ways, but also damaged his reputation to some extent. You know, uncle Jiu just wanted five oceans! "Master, I think you have spoiled both of them. If you go on like this, it will be bad sooner or later." Hearing this, Chu suddenly frowned and said, "I suggest you should pay more attention to them, and don''t let them act so recklessly again. Otherwise, even if they are good-natured, they will make a big disaster. Isn''t that what happened when they let go of those orphaned souls? " "That''s right..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, uncle nine nodded, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his face. Later, he didn''t know what to think of. When his face changed, he closed his eyes and counted. "No!" A moment later, uncle Jiu opened his eyes, and a look of hatred for iron but not steel appeared on his face. He said with a wry smile, "you''ve really got it!" "Master!" At this time, the gate opened, and the Wencai and Qiusheng rushed in. Then Qiusheng immediately said, "master, you are so wise and skillful. You have profound martial arts. You are so thoughtful. You are so clever and clever. You are beyond compare!" "Yes, master, you are right!" At the same time, Wencai also nodded and said with a smile, "that kid is really mean and obscene. He goes out of his way to let his soul out of his body and go to the lady." "And the result?" Hearing the words of Wencai and Qiusheng, uncle Jiushu asked with his hands behind his back. He is also proficient in divination, so in fact, he doesn''t need to talk with Qiu Sheng. He also knows that these two disciples are in trouble again this time. And it''s different from the previous one. This time, it''s the real one! Chapter 2367 Later, in Qiusheng''s and Wencai''s words, Chu Xun and Jiu Shu also learned the whole story. As Uncle Jiushu thought, they did make a great disaster. They killed the son of their master, boshijian, that is, the handsome but evil young man. Or rather, it should be a manslaughter. Because although Shi Shaojian had Maoshan Taoism, he was not good at it. He tried to use Maoshan Taoism to invade the innocence of Miss Qian. As a result, he was taught a lesson by Wencai and hid his body deep in the forest. But they didn''t expect that there were a large number of wild dogs in the forest, so when they found the stone of Shi Shaojian''s body again, the body had already been eaten by the wild dogs, and the soul of Shi Shaojian had been displaced because he couldn''t find the body, plus he was frightened, and finally he was scared. All in all, the only son of their master uncle, who was destroyed by them, was too dead to die. "It seems that I used to spoil you so much that I let you commit such a catastrophe." After hearing Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai''s words, uncle Jiushu''s face became very ugly. Then he looked at them coldly and said, "you two bastards, go to find Shi Shaojian''s body now and give it to your martial uncle!" "Master, what about you?" Looking at Uncle Jiushu''s cold expression, and then thinking about Shijian''s performance after his only son died, Qiusheng and Wencai couldn''t help shivering and asking. "I''m here to summon souls. I must bring them back before sunrise." Uncle Jiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Master, his soul is gone..." Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Qiusheng couldn''t help asking, "what if I can''t find it back?" "Then I''ll fight with you two apprentices and destroy with your uncle." Nine uncle''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and slowly clenched his fists. If the soul can bring it back, then there is room for things to change, but if it can''t So, Shi Jian, who sent black hair to white hair people, will definitely fight with them! "OK, OK, let''s go now." Seeing uncle Jiushu''s unprecedented cold expression, Qiu shengwencai realized the seriousness of the incident, nodded and left the room. "Chuxun, you are right. I used to spoil them, but I hurt them." Seeing Qiu Sheng''s appearance of Wencai leaving in a mess, uncle Jiu reluctantly shook his head, then turned his head and said to Chu ten, "forget it, do business first. Now I come to summon souls. You look around. If you find some wandering souls, help me drive them away. " "Good!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu ten nodded, but he hesitated and asked, "master, as far as I know, once the soul is gone, it will never be born again. Can you bring back the soul of Shi Shaojian?" "For others, but not for our Maoshan." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, nine uncle''s face suddenly showed a bit of pride: "my soul summoning skill of Maoshan has the ability to change life against the sky, even if the spirit has disappeared, even the real spirit, but as long as the real spirit hasn''t dissipated for too long, or left a little trace, we may bring back the real spirit fragments and soul fragments." "That''s it!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, chuten trembled, and his face was even more ecstatic: "master, what you said is true?" If the soul summoning skill of Maoshan is as magical as Uncle Jiu said, then he will have the hope to complete the true spirit and reunite the soul! "Of course!" Nine uncle did not notice Chu ten''s unusual performance, just look a Su, way: "well, it''s not too late, I''m going to start to summon the soul!" Later, uncle Jiushu ignored Chu Xun, and began to close the door and extinguish the lights in the room, leaving only the candles and incense on the altar. Then he took out some eggs, drew complicated runes on the eggs with cinnabar pen, and stuffed the eggs with runes into a bowl of white rice. Finally, he pressed his hands on the altar, twitched a few times, and raised his right foot heavily Stamp on the ground three times! Hum! And with Uncle Jiu''s three visits to the ground, a stream of invisible light suddenly fell from the sky, penetrated the roof, and fell into uncle Jiu''s body, making his breath soar more than a hundred times, even sending out a kind of awe inspiring majesty! I just don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu Xun feels a kind of unique charm and enchanting breath of women from Jiushu''s expression and action at the moment, just like Jiushu is suddenly possessed by a female ghost or fairy "This is the secret of Dundee school?" Suddenly, in Chu''s mind, nine uncles said to him yesterday, and then his eyes lit up, reflecting. Obviously, it''s the secret method of their maoshandun school that is being used at the moment. They invited a female immortal to join them. That''s why the magic power is doubled. If God helps! Whoosh! At the moment when Chu ten reacted, uncle Jiushu suddenly jumped in front of Chu ten from the altar. He picked up the soul summoning banner on one side, wriggled his waist, waved the soul summoning banner, and recited the mantra with the unique sharp voice of the woman. "The three souls and seven Spirits of Shi Shaojian will come back to the old place." "A lonely soul at the end of the street, a lonely soul after bed, a lonely soul behind the front room..." At the moment, the movements, expressions and voices of the nine uncles have been completely feminine. Even the movements of casting and chanting spells are like a woman singing a big play, which makes Chu Xun, who is preparing to steal his master, suddenly laugh. "Hahaha!" And in Chu ten days some can''t help but laugh, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng''s laughter suddenly came from behind the door. These two bastards, who don''t know the height of the earth, didn''t find Shi Shaojian''s body at the first time, but hid here to watch the fun! "Hum!" Hearing the laughter of Qiusheng and Wencai outside the door, uncle Jiushu seemed to get angry. Then he gave a squeal, bent his fingers, and shot at the door. In a flash, chuxun felt as if a hurricane had swept through the room and disappeared through the door. It''s just that the hurricane like invisible force has not affected everything in the room, not even the candle fire. Instead, Qiusheng and Wencai scream from behind the door, and the two guys also use their hands and feet together, running away with their butts. It''s obvious that they have been taught by Uncle Jiushu. "The three souls and seven Spirits of Shi Shaojian will come back soon!" After teaching Qiusheng and Wencai a lesson, uncle Jiushu also snapped and directly inserted the soul stirring banner in his hand. Poop! It''s amazing that under uncle Jiu''s easy insertion, the seemingly fragile thin bamboo pole of the soul summoning banner, just like the sharp weapon of the divine soldier, fell directly into the bluestone brick ground. Uncle Jiu also jumped up with his strength, fell behind the divine detective, and pressed his hands on the altar of God to chant quickly. Boom! At the next moment, I saw an amazing breath surging out of Uncle Jiushu. Under the influence of this breath, the whole altar, the whole room and even the whole town began to vibrate slightly. What''s more strange is that the vibration seems to exist only in the spiritual level, so those who are born in the body can''t feel it at all. Only those who have opened the Dharma body like Chu Xun, or those who are gifted with different natures, or those who are evil spirits, can sense the vibration. Buzz! With the passage of time, the vibration is gradually intensified, and then, with the sound of a buzz, a stream of streamer also passes through the door at an extremely fast speed, converging into the room, and turning into a grim looking ghost. "Chu ten days, these are all come from the wind, trying to take away the ghost wandering soul, dispel them!" At this time, uncle Jiushu suddenly began to shout. Somehow, his voice has returned to normal at the moment. "Good!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu ten nodded, then waved his hands, shooting out an electric arc to hit the spirits of those fierce ghosts. "Ah ah ah!" The spirits and ghosts gathered here are not very powerful, and they are very afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. So under the thunder and lightning, they all screamed and fled. After these wandering spirits escaped, another ten streamers came and circled in the room at an extremely fast speed. "Here comes the spirit of Shi Shaojian!" Seeing these streamers, nine uncles eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then took a little flame from the oil lamp with fingers, and gently flicked it, throwing the flame on the soul summoning banner. At the next moment, the body of the soul summoning banner suddenly lights up, turning into a soul guiding lamp. And with the light of the soul lamp, the ten streamers seemed to be attracted by some kind of power. They gradually gathered together and finally formed the shape of Shi Shaojian. "I really reunited my soul!" Seeing the formation of Shi Shaojian''s soul, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed surprise. He clearly saw that Shi Shaojian''s soul was originally divided into at least ten parts, but now it has all been reunited. It can be imagined that the secret method just put out by Uncle Jiu really has the wonderful function of reuniting the true spirit and soul! "Take it!" He successfully recalled and integrated the soul of Shi Shaojian. Uncle Jiushu also took a long breath of relief, then picked up a strange magic weapon, and shook the bell, which brought the soul of Shi Shaojian into the bell. Finally, he pasted a charm to suppress his soul. "It''s finally done!" After putting away the soul of Shi Shaojian, uncle Jiu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said to Chu Xun, "let''s go to your master boner now. When those two bastards bring the body, we can find a way to make the soul and body of Shi Shaojian be one and come back to life." "Yes!" Hear nine uncle''s words, Chu ten day nodded, at the same time the eye flashed a trace of fine awn. In any case, he must learn this kind of evocation. As long as he has learned the soul summoning skill and reunited the true spirit and soul, he will have a chance to recover his strength and leave the world of the LORD God! Chapter 2368 After recalling the soul of Shi Shaojian, Jiu Shu left the house with Chu ten days and came to the place where Shi Jian lived. As the elder martial brother of Maoshan, Shijian''s residence is obviously much more spacious and gorgeous than uncle Jiushu''s. And Shi Jian seems to know that Jiu Shu and Chu ten will come, so without Chu ten and Jiu Shu knocking, Shi Jian has opened the door and welcomed them in. "Senior brother......" Seeing Shi Jian, uncle nine hesitated a little, then said. "Needless to say, I already know." However, without waiting for uncle Jiushu to finish, Shi Jian suddenly stopped uncle Jiushu''s words and said, "unexpectedly, I, Shi Jian, have been upright and upright all my life, but I have taught such an unfilial disciple. Don''t worry, I have a clear idea of this matter. I won''t blame you. " "Thank you for your magnanimity, elder martial brother. I have called back the soul of Shi Shaojian, and my two bastard disciples have gone to get his body. At that time, the body and soul will be one, and Shi Shaojian will be able to die and come back to life. " Although Shi Jian is not angry on the surface, uncle Jiu knows this elder martial brother very well. Naturally, he also knows that Shi Jian''s heart must be full of murders and anger. If he can''t save Shi Shaojian, he is afraid that Shi Jian will have a talent for literature and even be buried with him! So the next moment, nine uncle also immediately explained a sentence, trying to calm the anger in Shi Jian''s heart. "Oh, even the soul has been called back." Hearing the words of nine uncles, Shi Jian is a joy at first, and then looks at nine uncles'' eyes with more fear. As a person in Maoshan mountain, exorcism is a required skill, so he also knows that Shi Shaojian is dead or even has lost his soul through the news from those wandering spirits. However, he never thought that uncle Jiu had practiced his magic to such a degree that even Shi Shaojian, who was already scared, was saved by him. Such accomplishments are really shocking and frightening. Creak! At this time, Qiusheng and Wencai suddenly came in from the door, and at the same time, they carried a body covered with white cloth. Only from the bloodstain soaked in the white cloth, we can see that the body under the white cloth may have been covered with bruises. "What''s the matter? I''ll come at this time!" Seeing this scene, uncle Jiu immediately frowned and said in a deep voice. "Make a funny face!" Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Wen Cai stammered. "It''s not like that, master. It''s so complicated..." Hearing Wen Cai''s words, Qiu Sheng, who was a little more clever, said at once. At this time, Shi Jian had come to the body, took a deep breath and opened the white cloth. Later, he saw a smiling face Buddha headdress that was used for lion dancing! Obviously, the situation of this corpse is too miserable, so Wencai and Qiusheng came up with this headdress to cover it. "Hoo..." What a shrewd man Shi Jian is. Seeing this scene, his eyes flashed a flash of murder, and he grasped the white cloth. His whole body exuded a kind of chill. "Senior brother..." Feeling the murders and coldness emanating from Shi Jian, uncle Jiushu felt a little tense in his heart. Then he immediately stepped forward to guard against Shi Jian''s anger and threatening the life of Wencai and Qiusheng. "My apprentice deserves what he deserves. Now that his body has been found and his soul has been called back, what can I say?" However, at this time, Shi Jian suddenly stood up and said calmly, "it''s just that he''s in such a bad condition. Younger martial brother, if you can help me, you''d better find a coffin fungus to mend it for him." "Here..." Hearing Shi Jian''s words, uncle Jiu suddenly frowned. Of course, he knows what the coffin fungus is, but he also knows how hard it is to take it. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will lose his life there. Obviously, this is Shi Jian''s method of killing people with a knife. Thinking of this, uncle nine took a deep breath, and then he was ready to refuse. No way. This fact is too dangerous. He can''t agree. At that time, he said he didn''t know where the coffin fungus was. "Find the coffin fungus. It''s too simple. Just give it to me." However, at this time, Qiusheng, who felt that he had escaped a disaster, suddenly patted his chest and said. "Bastard!" Hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, uncle Jiu''s eyes were cold. At the same time, Shi Jian seemed to be afraid of Uncle Jiushu''s repentance. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s up to you, please!" And the words have been said, nine uncle also can''t repent at the moment, otherwise, it will give Shijian a chance to turn his face. But under, he can only expression gloomy ground nodded, then turned around to take Chu ten day and so on to leave Shi Jian''s residence. "Oh, master, let''s escape!" As soon as he left the house, Qiu Sheng took a long sigh of relief and said, "at the beginning, Shibo seemed to want to kill us, which scared me to death." "To escape? It''s still early! " However, hearing Qiu Sheng''s words, Jiu Shu shook his head gloomily, and then walked out of the town. Looking at the gloomy expression of Uncle Jiushu, Wencai and Qiusheng dare not say more. They can only follow uncle Jiushu and leave the town together with Chu ten. After leaving the town, they went all the way north to a remote hill. Later, uncle Jiushu also told Chu ten and others about this purpose in the future. It turns out that this mountain is called coffin mountain, also called zombie forest. It''s a hell of a place. There used to be a den of thieves on the mountain, but because they were betrayed, all of them died. But these mountain bandits died in peace, and this mountain is extremely Yin, plus their own evil spirit is very heavy, so finally all turned into zombies. And the bandit leader is incarnated as the Zombie King, for the evil side. Later, Maoshan sent horses to seal these zombies on the mountain for the purpose of raising corpses. And the Zombie King was even more angry, and his grievances were condensed into essence, and turned into the so-called coffin fungus in his mouth. and this coffin fungus is due to the essence of the essence of death and anger, but it contains a bit of vitality in the extreme death, so it is also the supreme treasure to repair the body and to integrate the flesh and soul. "It seems that Maoshan sect was the one who killed the mountain bandits and turned them into zombies." Hearing Jiu Shu''s words, Wencai and Qiusheng were shocked, but Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. According to Maoshan Zhengjie, although there are many secret methods in Maoshan school, the most famous ones are three, which are driving away gods and ghosts, five thunder and controlling corpses and raising corpses. Among the generation of nine uncles, the three with the strongest accomplishments have practiced the three secret methods respectively. Among them, the elder martial brother Shi Jian practices the five thunder Zhengfa, which is good at lightning boxing; the second martial brother Jiu Shu practices the skill of expelling gods and ghosts, which is good at attracting spirits and guiding ghosts; the third martial brother Si Mu Taoist specializes in the skill of controlling corpses and raising corpses, and chases corpses out all the year round, rarely returning here. These zombies, presumably, were brought out by Maoshan sect to raise corpses for their children on their backs. By the way, they can also cultivate this kind of coffin fungus. "It turns out that the coffin fungus is like this. I thought it was a wood fungus growing on the coffin plate..." After a while, Qiusheng swallowed and finally knew what he had done. If you want to take out the coffin fungus from the mouth of the Zombie King, it''s more dangerous than pulling out your teeth! "How can I take it?" At the same time, Wencai couldn''t help asking. "It''s very simple. Just open the coffin cover and suck it out of the corpse King''s mouth." Hearing the words of Wencai, uncle Jiu said lightly. "Yes, it''s really simple." Wencai''s IQ is obviously below the average level, so when he heard uncle Jiushu''s words, he nodded repeatedly. "Then who will take it?" Qiusheng is a little smarter than Wencai, so his face is even worse now. "You said it was on you, of course you went to get it." Uncle Jiu glanced at Qiusheng and said lightly: "you are lucky. Although it is the 15th day today, there is no moon. Zombies are sleeping. Otherwise, if all the zombies come out to worship the moon, it''s hard for you to get close to the Zombie King! " Later, uncle Jiushu used his magic to open his eyes for Qiusheng, Wen Cai, and said, "look, the green coffin is the coffin of the Zombie King. Let''s go, you two. The coffin fungus is cloudy and cold. If you can''t stand it alone, you can pass it on to the other one. Go quickly." "Master, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, Qiusheng responds and asks. "Go to the theatre!" Facing Qiu Sheng''s question, Jiu Shu just waved at will, as if he didn''t want to talk to Qiu Sheng. "Hum!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Qiusheng immediately snorted discontentedly, and then secretly ran to the coffin where the Zombie King was with Wencai. "Chuxun!" While Qiusheng and Wencai left, uncle Jiushu''s lazy expression suddenly shuddered, and he said in a voice: "I know Shi Jian''s character, and he will not give up. I''m afraid that he will use the hands of these zombies to kill Wencai. Pay attention to it later. If there''s an accident, you can help Wencai immediately. After all, the power of thunder and lightning can not only restrain ghosts, but also kill zombies. " Speaking of this, nine uncle''s expression also becomes more serious: "today, Shi Jian doesn''t give up his hand, as long as he gives up his hand, I will fight with him well!" "Yes, master!" Hearing Jiu Shu''s words, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and followed Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng. "Senior brother, I hope you don''t force me!" When Chu left, uncle Jiushu took a deep breath, then took some props from his arms, sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and waited for the chance. He has calculated that there is no moon tonight, so as long as Shi Jian doesn''t fight, there will be no danger for them. And once Shi Jian does it, he will also attack Shi Jian''s magic at the first time to save the life of Wencai and Qiusheng! Chapter 2369 "No blame, no blame!" I don''t know why Uncle Jiushu accepted Wencai and Qiusheng. These two guys, not only don''t know how powerful they are, but also are extremely timid at the critical moment. At the moment, the bright moon in the bright sky has been covered by thick dark clouds, but these two guys are still trembling. They finally walk to the coffin of the Zombie King, and they are still reading it. It seems that they are afraid that the coffin covers will suddenly open and some zombies will pop out of it. "It''s really the hand of Maoshan school." At the same time, Chu Xun was observing the location of these coffins. Although his accomplishments were exhausted and he felt nothing, his basic vision was still there. At the moment, looking at them, he found that the coffins were placed in the right place to form a big array. It must be through these big arrays that Maoshan school gathered Yin Qi and evil Qi to cultivate these zombies and the coffin fungus. Whoops! And just as Qiusheng of Wencai was preparing to open the coffin with fear, a series of hurricanes suddenly came. And under the wind of this hurricane, the thick dark cloud that originally shrouded in the sky actually slowly dispersed, revealing that round of bright moon like a silver plate! "No!" Seeing this scene, chuxun''s pupil suddenly shrank. The wind is so strange. There is no doubt that Shijian is playing a trick! Boom boom! And almost at the same time, those originally sealed coffin covers seemed to be impacted by some huge force, flying away, falling in the distance, and smashing the ground into big holes. "What a strength!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s pupil immediately shrank. Judging from the movement of these coffin covers landing, these coffin covers are absolutely heavy, and can easily open such heavy coffin covers. It can be imagined that the strength of the zombies in the coffin is not weak! Whoosh! At the next moment, zombies dressed in official clothes of the Qing Dynasty also jumped out of the coffin covers and stood up. "That''s right..." Seeing the clothes of these zombies, Chu ten''s eyes flashed. If it is the "wild" zombies, there will never be such a neat "uniform". Moreover, he has seen from "the interpretation of Maoshan" that the reason why all the zombies of Maoshan sect wear this "uniform" is that the uniform itself is a magic weapon, which has the effect of absorbing Yin Qi and strengthening the corpse. So, if he had a little doubt before, now he is absolutely certain. "Stop breathing!" At the same time, seeing the zombies coming out, Wen Cai Qiusheng closed his mouth and held his breath. This common level of zombies is generally weak in perception. Unless these zombies go one step further, or someone takes these zombies and uses a magic spell to open up their five senses, these zombies can only lock people''s position through the masculine breath of people. Seeing Wencai Qiusheng holding his breath, Chu Xun also took a deep breath, holding his breath. With his current strength, even if lightning power has a restraining effect on zombies, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of so many zombies. So, let''s wait and see! Because Chu and other people held their breath, the zombies did not find their existence, but jumped out of the coffin, came to the coffin of the Zombie King, and began to worship the coffin and the bright moon in the sky. "They are absorbing Yuehua!" Through the eyes of Dharma, Chu can see that the zombies are also absorbing the spirit of the moon to strengthen themselves in the process of worshiping the moon. He frowned at the thought. If this bright moon exists all the time, I''m afraid that these zombies will worship the moon all night. Not to say that they can''t hold their breath for such a long time, but even if they can, they also lose the chance to collect the coffin fungus. Whoa! However, at this time, a black light suddenly crossed the night sky, and at last the bright moon was covered strangely. Finding this, Chu ten day immediately turned his head to look, but saw nine uncles hiding in the trees in the distance also nodded to him. Obviously, it''s uncle Jiu who broke the stone''s magic at the moment. But now even if the moon is covered, these zombies have come to life. Without the moon''s nourishment, they are no longer worshiping the moon, but jumping around. But in this case, it is undoubtedly ten times more difficult to get the coffin fungus! Hum! But Chu ten can think of, nine uncle nature also can think of. At the next moment, he saw that uncle Jiushu suddenly took a piece of white paper and tore out a circle. He read several incantations and raised it high. Then, I saw a bright moonlight burst out of the white paper. It looked like Uncle Jiu holding a bright moon, which attracted the zombies to the past. "Good way!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes also suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. He knew that this was the "white paper imitating things" skill in Maoshan skill, but he could play this kind of Taoist skill to such an extent, even deceive these zombies. This shows how deep the cultivation of nine uncle Maoshan skill is! On the other side, Qiusheng and Wencai knew that the opportunity was rare. They immediately opened the coffin of the Zombie King and prepared to absorb the coffin fungus. Because of the existence of coffin fungus, although the Zombie King is the most powerful, he will not wake up in general. Even if the current noise is so loud, he is still sleeping and motionless. At this time, Qiu Sheng suddenly grabbed Wencai''s head and stuffed it into the coffin. When Wencai''s head came out, his mouth already contained a pile of bulging things. At the same time, Wencai seemed to fall into the ice cave, his face turned pale and trembled. Obviously, as Uncle Jiushu said, the coffin fungus can''t be endured by ordinary people from Yin to cold! So soon, Wencai also held Qiusheng''s long kiss and put the coffin in Qiusheng''s mouth. Although Qiusheng has a better physique than Wencai and a stronger Yang than Wencai, Qiusheng can''t help shivering violently at the entrance of the coffin fungus. While the two of them handed over the coffin fungus to each other, the Zombie King who had no coffin fungus finally woke up and jumped out of the coffin and fell behind them silently. Boom! What''s worse, with a loud roar, the bright moon, which was originally covered by the black curtain, suddenly reappeared. Meanwhile, the white paper in Uncle Jiu''s hand, which turned into the bright moon, suddenly faded. Obviously, uncle nine''s spell has been broken! With Jiushu''s spell broken, the zombies trapped by Jiushu were enraged by Jiushu and chased him crazy. The Zombie King roared, waved his paws and attacked Wencai and Qiusheng. "Go!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s face changed, and he took a direct hand, shooting out two thunderbolts and bombarding on the chest of the Zombie King, and then he flew out. "Chuxun!" Seeing Chu ten day helping, Wen Cai, who had been stunned, immediately cheered. However, while Wencai cheered, Qiusheng took advantage of this opportunity to hold Wencai as a long kiss and put the coffin fungus into Wencai''s mouth. Later, the two goods also rushed to Chu ten. Roar! However, although the lightning power of Chu Xun restrained the zombies, the Zombie King was not comparable to ordinary zombies. This guy was originally a bandit leader with high martial arts, and then he was refined into a Zombie King. With the constant nourishment of the coffin fungus, he was extremely terrible in defense, strength and speed. At the moment, with a roar, the Zombie King who was knocked down by Chu ten suddenly rose up in the air, stopped in front of Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng, and opened his hands and pinched Wen Cai''s neck. "Damn it!" Seeing that the Zombie King was so resistant to beating, Chu Xun''s face suddenly sank, and then he rushed forward with a fist, and bombarded the Zombie King''s vest with bright lightning. Boom! In a flash, the Zombie King was once again blown out by Chu ten, and Chu ten felt as if he had hit a steel plate with a fist, which made his fist ache! The Zombie King is harder than he thought! Roar! He was attacked twice in a row by Chu Xun, and the ferocity of the Zombie King was thoroughly aroused. At the next moment, he saw that with the roar of the Zombie King, a strong green gas came out of his body, enveloping Chu Xun. Not only that, those other zombies also seemed to feel the anger of the Zombie King. Then Qi Qi roared, gave up chasing uncle Jiu, and came to Chu ten with a very fast speed! Chapter 2370 "Be careful, these zombies are under control!" Seeing that ordinary zombies respond to the call of Zombie King one after another and surround Chu ten and others, uncle Jiushu''s face suddenly changes and exclaims: "hold your breath, don''t let these zombies find you!" Different from the ordinary people''s imagination, the corpse raising of Maoshan school is not only one, but also many at one time, and it controls these zombies through the Zombie King, so as to play an amazing combat power. But in general, zombies are often wild and difficult to tame, so unless they are controlled by secret methods, even if the king of zombies gives orders, ordinary zombies will not listen. Now, at the command of the Zombie King, all the zombies will act immediately. It can be imagined that these zombies have already been controlled by the secret method of Maoshan, just to wait for them to come to the zombie forest and kill them at one stroke! "Elder martial brother, you have a deep calculation!" Think of here, nine uncle in the heart also immediately a sink, in the eye is to flash a trace of cold awn. It''s not a matter of one day and one night to control these zombies. As you can imagine, Shi Jian had already accumulated strength secretly long ago and was ready to deal with them! "Hold your breath!" At the same time, in the face of these besieged zombies, Chu Xun and others squatted down again and held their breath. But the problem is that a person''s suffocation time is quite limited, and the coffin fungus is extremely cold, which is unbearable. So soon Qiu Sheng, who was about to contain the coffin fungus, finally couldn''t stand it. With a cry, a tumble went out of the group of zombies that had not yet been closed, and ran to Uncle Jiu. Although Qiu Sheng didn''t talk about righteousness, didn''t pick up Wencai''s coffin fungus, but escaped, but at the same time, he also led some zombies away, reducing the pressure of Chu and others. "Wencai, you will follow me later!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes set, he began to mobilize the lightning power in his body, and he was ready to break through. Just then, however, he was slapped on the shoulder. "Yes?" Chu ten day tiny one Leng, looks back, but at this time actually saw Wen Cai that ugly face had already met up, then hugged his head, kissed on his mouth. Want to cry, hard, want to die By a big man to a long kiss, Chu ten first is a stiff body, and then feel like a day dog, furious, they are ready to open that Wen Cai. But at this time, a cool, wet, jelly like thing suddenly got into his mouth. With that thing in his mouth, Chu Xun also felt a kind of ineffable Yin Qi begin to spread from his mouth towards his whole body, and finally go straight to the tianlinggai. But strangely, unlike Qiu Sheng''s "torture", Chu Xun feels very "cool" at the moment. The indescribable Yin Qi, like the rain after a long drought, moistened his sea of knowledge, which was burned dry and collapsed by the fire of the demons, making his sea of knowledge appear a little vitality! This coffin fungus is actually useful to him! "Whoa, it''s cool." On the other side, Wen Cai, who delivered the coffin fungus to Chu ten, clapped his chest easily and breathed a long breath. Obviously, without the Yin erosion of the coffin fungus, he is much better now. But he forgot one thing! That is, they are still surrounded by zombies at the moment, and a breath in this case is equivalent to throwing a chick in the tiger pile! Roar! The Zombie King was the first to react before Wen could finish his speech. He jumped behind Wen Cai, stretched out his hands, stuck his neck, and was ready to strangle him to death! "This idiot!" Although he wanted to kill the second son of a bitch who had kissed him, at the critical moment, Chu Xun jumped over the head of the Zombie King in time, fell behind the Zombie King, grabbed the Zombie King''s arms, and shouted: "run!" Crackling! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a series of electric arcs came out of him and spread to the Zombie King. The lightning power has a very strong restraint ability for zombies. Even if the lightning power Chu can use at the moment is not strong enough to pose a fatal threat to the Zombie King, but the Zombie King is still as shocked as ordinary people, trembling all over and slowly releasing his hands. But at the same time, Wencai was also convulsed by the lightning from the Zombie King, which made him unable to run away. "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun can''t help but scold, and then push away the Zombie King, which is to kick Wen Cai''s body, and kick him out. At the same time, uncle Jiushu has rushed over. He grabs the Wencai kicked by Chu ten and pushes him out of the corpse group with a push. He falls beside Qiusheng. "Chuxun, kill the Zombie King with me!" After seeing off Wencai, Jiu Shu didn''t stop, but continued to rush towards the Zombie King, and shouted to Chu Xun, "catch the thief first, and then catch the king. As long as you kill the Zombie King, these zombies will temporarily lose their ability to move!" When the voice falls, uncle Jiushu also takes out a series of spells directly. With a wave of his hands, those spells turn into golden light and fall on the zombies. Hiss! Hiss! But it''s strange that these Charms didn''t take effect after they fell on the zombies. Instead, they were just like encountering some strong acid corrosion, and directly turned into ashes in the waves of smoke. "Huafu powder, Shijian, you damn!" Seeing this scene, the nine uncles who originally tried to use the charm to temporarily control those zombies also changed their faces, and their eyes flashed a ray of killing opportunities. It''s almost a taboo of Maoshan school, because it was developed by a traitor of Maoshan school to deal with the body control and Fufa of Maoshan school. At that time, the traitor used this magic powder and a group of zombies he specially trained, which also caused great losses to the Maoshan sect, and even made the Maoshan sect almost worried about extermination. At last, the ancestor of Maoshan sent his horse to kill the traitor together with the corpse emperor of Maoshan town. And that Huafu powder has become a taboo of Maoshan school. Only the leader and the elder martial brother who has the hope to take over the position of the leader can learn how to make this Huafu powder. Unexpectedly, Shi Jian used these taboos to deal with his classmates! What''s worse is that the spells specially used to deal with zombies are useless now, and we can''t borrow the power of our ancestors in the zombie forest array, so even with the strength of Uncle Jiushu, we are in a hurry because of these surrounded zombies! After all, he is different from Shi Jian. Although he also practices thunder and fire, they are all one of the talismans. Once the talismans are useless, he can''t use his body alone as Shi Jian does, and can''t fight so many zombies! No wonder Shi Jian wants them to come to the zombie forest. There is such a big trap hidden in it! "Master, I''ll help you in the way!" But when Uncle Jiu was forced to be in a hurry by the zombies, Chu Xun also snapped, rushed to Uncle Jiu''s side directly, waved his hands continuously, and made a flash of thunder and lightning, and hit the surrounding zombies. Boom boom boom! Although Chu Xun''s lightning power is not fatal to the Zombie King, it has a very strong damage ability to these ordinary zombies. At this moment, I saw that accompanied by a series of violent roars, the zombies who were thundered by his thunder and lightning also flew out one by one, and fell on the ground in a scorched way, and kept twitching, obviously seriously injured. "Well done!" Seeing Chu ten day''s great power, he flew the zombies. Uncle Jiu''s eyes lit up immediately. Then he accelerated his pace, rushed to the Zombie King together with Chu ten, and launched an attack on the Zombie King. But the problem is that the Zombie King''s strength is really too strong, and there are also talismans in his body, so neither the lightning power of Chu ten nor the talismans of Jiu Shu can pose a real threat to the Zombie King at all. However, the Zombie King, by virtue of the power of the moon in the sky, fought bravely and bravely, which made Chu ten and Jiu Shu feel great pressure. "Damn, it''s not good to go on like this!" Finding this, uncle nine said in a deep voice, "the Zombie King''s whole body has been mixed with Huafu powder. We can''t hurt him at all." Thinking of it, nine uncles eyes flash a color of defiance, and then said: "Chu ten, you take Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai to go first, I''ll stop!" Obviously, uncle Jiu is ready to sacrifice himself to create an escape opportunity for Chu ten and others. "No, master, I have a way." However, at this time, Chu Xun was holding the coffin fungus, like a big tongue, and said difficultly: "although the body surface of the Zombie King has the chemical Rune powder, it is impossible for him to have it in his body. I''ll try to open his mouth later. Then master, you can just throw the amulet into his mouth and kill him! " "But it''s not easy!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, uncle nine''s eyes brightened, but then they showed a dark color. The power of Zombie King is infinite. It''s no less difficult than killing Zombie King if you want to subdue him and open his mouth forcibly! "I can control him with the power of thunder and lightning. I can do it!" However, at this time, Chu Xun had already dodged the attack of the Zombie King, and then, like a monkey, climbed behind the Zombie King. At the same time, he stormed out the endless lightning power to bombard the Zombie King, and at the same time, he opened the Zombie King''s mouth with his hands because he was entangled by the lightning power. But at the same time, the sharp fangs of the Zombie King also pierced the palm of Chu ten''s hand, letting Chu ten''s hands flow a lot of blood. "Master, hurry up!" The next moment, Chu can''t help shouting. "No, I''m going to do it now. Once the Zombie King dies, you will die first!" However, at this moment, uncle Jiushu suddenly thought of one thing, and his face changed dramatically: "even if you were not dead at that time, the corpse poison he erupted would turn you into a zombie!" "Now I can only make a bet. Come on, I''ll try my best to avoid it!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank, but at last he shouted: "I''m running out of energy. If I don''t start again, I will die together!" Although he has awakened the genes of thunderbolt, his strength is not endless Chapter 2371 Pain, endless pain! In his lethargy, Chu Xun only felt that his body seemed to have been run over by a train, and there was an unspeakable pain all over his body. But this is not only the next moment, a very violent, and full of the power of resentment and death, also began to erode his body, and even began to affect his mind, so that he in the pain at the same time, the heart also emerged endless killing and resentment, as if he could not tear this world, let everything with him in general! "What a tragedy! It''s like this!" "Master, is he still saved?" "I don''t know. In any case, I will save him even if I go to the local government myself!" "Master, look at his blood. It''s black..." "Oh, it''s a case of autopsy. Come back with me!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, in Chu Xun''s dim consciousness, he vaguely heard Jiushu and Wencai''s exclamation. Obviously, he was not only wounded by the explosion of the Zombie King, but also poisoned by the corpse king! But soon, the darkness came again, and chuxun fell into a coma again. I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. Chu Xun once again has a little vague consciousness. At the same time, an inexplicable tingling sensation suddenly spreads out from the deepest part of his body. For a while, the sharp pain caused by the constant erosion of his body by the corpse poison, and the numbness and itching feeling emerging from his body, also made Chu Xun feel as if he was in the middle of the world, suffering from endless torture, and even wanted to die at once. But the problem is, at this moment, he really can''t, not only can''t move, even a scream can''t be made. But this kind of terror torment, also did not know how long it lasted, just was erased by a inexplicable cool breath. Under the effect of this cool breath, Chu Xun found that the numbness and sharp pain in his body began to gradually neutralize, and finally became extremely comfortable. It felt like soaking in a hot spring, which made him moan and slowly open his eyes! "Wake up, wake up!" "Master, a miracle!" "My grandmaster is up. He finally wakes up!" ¡­¡­ Before Chu Xun could fully wake up, a loud exclamation came into his ears. Then, his consciousness gradually woke up, and his pupils began to focus. He saw nine uncles, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng, who were standing beside him and were full of concern. "Master..." See nine uncle and so on care appearance, Chu ten day tiny smile, way: "let you worry!" "Just wake up!" Seeing that Chu ten did regain consciousness, and his eyes were clear, nine uncles also relieved a lot. Then he took Chu ten''s hand and pinched the lower vein for Chu ten. "Strange..." However, a moment later, uncle Jiu frowned and his face was full of doubts. "Master, what''s the matter?" Looking at Uncle Jiu''s dignified appearance, chuten''s heart suddenly tightened. Although he feels that his body is in good condition, full of vitality, and there is a strong force in the body to recover, he has just experienced a catastrophe after all, and he does not know what happened to him, so he inevitably has some worries. "Chuxun, your constitution is amazing." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, uncle Jiushu reacted, then shook his head and said with amazement: "you were hurt by the self explosion of the Zombie King that day, not only your flesh and blood were blurred, but also your skeleton and meridians were destroyed, almost a dead man. More importantly, the corpse poison contained in the Zombie King also took the opportunity to enter, almost turning you into a zombie. " Speaking of this, uncle Jiu paused a little, and then continued: "it''s strange that although you are seriously injured and still invaded by the corpse poison, the vitality of your body is not broken. It seems that there is a kind of force against the corpse poison, so that the corpse poison can''t completely invade your body. And just yesterday, the poison in your body seems to have been swallowed up by you. It''s all gone, and your body has returned to its original state. Moreover, in terms of pulse, your body is more powerful than before. " "Is the poison swallowed?" Hearing Jiu Shu''s words, Chu ten day immediately frowned. What is the reason that he swallowed the corpse poison? All of a sudden, Chu''s mind flashed, thinking of the numbness and itch that had almost tormented him to madness. If he guessed correctly, it was the power represented by the numbness and itching feeling that resisted the poison, so that he was not completely eroded by the poison. As for why the poison would disappear later, it should also be related to the combination of the numbness and itching feeling and the sharp pain. "By the way, is it t virus?" Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly had a conjecture. After injecting T virus into the main god space, he also became the owner of T virus like Alice, and with the peculiar ability of T virus, maybe it can really devour the corpse poison of this zombie. "Master, how many days have I been in a coma?" Shaking his head, Chu ten day decided not to think about these, but to nine uncle asked. "You''ve been in a coma for three days!" Before uncle Jiu could answer, Wencai had already said. After being saved by Chu ten, his attitude towards Chu ten was obviously much better. "Three days, what about the coffin fungus? For the master? " Hearing Wen Cai''s words, Chu Xun was shocked and asked. "When you were in a coma, the coffin fungus was always in your mouth, and we couldn''t take it out, but just yesterday, you suddenly swallowed the coffin fungus and scared us." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Qiu Sheng also looked at Chu ten curiously: "I heard from Shifu that the coffin fungus can''t be eaten by the living people, but I didn''t expect you to eat the coffin fungus. It''s not only OK, but also OK. It''s a miracle in the miracle." "I ate the coffin fungus?" Knowing that he had eaten the coffin fungus, Chu Xun was slightly stunned, and then suddenly reacted. It seems that the previous cool feeling is caused by the coffin fungus. And thanks to the coffin fungus, the T virus in his body and the corpse poison can be fused together, making him desperate and lucky. But when he thought about it, Chu Xun reacted again and asked, "but if I swallow the coffin fungus, what should I do at master Bo''s side?" "I have asked younger martial brother Si Mu to help me get a coffin fungus and give it to your master." Seeing Chu Xun just woke up, he cared about it. Uncle Jiu was also warm in his heart. Then he said gently with his face, "so you don''t have to worry about it." Speaking of this, uncle Jiu seemed to think of something. His face suddenly shuddered, and he said in a cold voice: "but from now on, you''d better not deal with him. He''s a man with an improper mind and narrow mind. He certainly can''t let you go so easily. The reason why I gave him the coffin fungus was that he had nothing to say and couldn''t get angry. " "But even so, I don''t think it will be long before he comes to our trouble!" "Hum, even Huafu powder dare to come out, what else dare he!" Thinking of what he experienced in zombie forest, uncle Jiushu could not help but feel a burst of anger. "Master, since it''s forbidden to melt Rune powder, why don''t we tell other martial uncles about it so that they can see the true face of the eldest martial uncle?" Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking. "That day, in order to help you heal, we killed the Zombie King and took you away. And when your injury is a little more stable, I also went to the zombie forest again, but the zombies there have been completely destroyed by Lei FA, even without any trace left. " However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, uncle Jiu sighed and said: "after that, your great uncle announced another news that the zombies in the zombie forest were in disorder and destroyed by him. Ha ha, he''s mutilated! " "It seems that we really need to be more careful!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu ten day''s mind also came up with Shi Jian''s cold face, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. He was almost killed by this son of a bitch in zombie forest. He must find a chance to get back this revenge! Just before that, the most important thing for him is to learn more about Maoshan Taoism from Uncle Jiushu, and take the opportunity to let uncle Jiushu use soul Summoning Skills to help him complete the true spirit and rebuild the spirit! Presumably, with this credit, uncle Jiu will not refuse him again! ¡­¡­ "That little beast didn''t die?" At the same time, Shi Jian also received the news from the "little ghost", and then his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. "Dad, help me kill him!" Hearing Shi Jian ''s words, one side has been restored to its original state, but Shi Shaojian, who is more full of evil, said angrily: "they have made me look like this, and I will make them die!" PA! However, hearing Shi Shaojian''s words, Shi Jian slaps him in the face directly and scolds: "you still have the face to say, do you know how many things you have broken me?" Speaking of this, Shi Jian paused a little, and then continued: "and it''s a good thing that the little beast didn''t die for you. Although I let you suck the blood essence of those who were born in the Yin, and refine you into a corpse demon, so that you can come back to life and return to the original state, after all, this is only an emergency method. If you don''t continue to suck the human blood, you won''t be able to keep the human shape. What''s more, once this matter is known by others, I can only wipe out my relatives and kill you. " "Otherwise, it''s against the rules. They will not let me go." When talking about the headmaster, Shi Jian''s eyes also showed a thick color of fear, and then he said: "I was looking for a suitable body for you to take away, but I didn''t expect that the little beast didn''t die, that would be great. I have already calculated that the night after three days is the time when thunder and gas are surging. Then I can use the sky time to conceal the master''s perception, and I can use the sky time to kill Lin Fengjiao and them at one stroke. " "At that time, I will help you to capture the body of that boy and make you a human again!" "Hum, so you stay here for me honestly these days. Don''t run around and think about revenge. After all..." "They have only three days to live!" Chapter 2372 Chu Xun didn''t know that Shi Jian was going to take their lives in three days, but based on his experience and the information obtained from Uncle Jiu, he also knew that Shi Jian would never let them go so easily. After all, they not only killed Shi Shaojian once, but also repeatedly damaged his good deeds. At last, they even found that Shi Jian stole refining Rune powder. Although it was destroyed by Shi Jian afterwards, Shi Jian''s suspicious nature was to get rid of all of them, so that they could really be relieved. Therefore, in the following time, Chu Xun is also in the house of nine uncles in the painstaking practice "Mao Shan true solution". But what bothered him was that although he took the coffin fungus and promoted his soul greatly, because of his spiritual incompleteness, the soul power derived from the coffin fungus soon flowed out of his sea of knowledge like the wine in a broken wine pot. Except for a small part of the power which was integrated into the sea of knowledge, most of the other powers were his It is used to feed back the body and further strengthen it. "I tried my best to repair the true spirit and rebuild the soul, but I didn''t expect that the result was to strengthen the body..." Feeling the strength pouring out from the body, Chu ten day''s face suddenly appeared a helpless color. He was blessed with misfortune this time. The perfect combination of T virus and corpse poison not only greatly improved his physical strength, but also greatly improved his self-healing ability. He tried to cut his own flesh and blood with a knife. The flesh and blood will heal automatically soon, and the recovery speed is almost as fast as the benefits of the cockroach King gene. It''s a blessing in disguise. In addition, I don''t know if there is any abnormal change after the fusion of T virus and corpse poison, and his blood has a strange corpse ability. According to his experiments, even a drop of blood can turn a chicken into a creature between a zombie and a zombie. Not only the strength increased greatly, but also the speed was amazing, and almost could not be killed. Moreover, the defense became very strong. Even Chu Xun himself finally killed it with lightning power. After discovering this, Chu Xun also immediately felt a headache. With this constitution, if we don''t find a way to solve it, it is a virus source that can destroy the world. Fortunately, those corpsed bodies will follow his command. Otherwise, if he is injured in the battle and flows a lot of blood, the consequences will be unimaginable. Creak! However, Chu Xun had a headache because of his body changes and his inability to control Taoism. However, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly opened, and then uncle Jiu came in with Wencai and Qiusheng in a gloomy look. "You go get your things ready, quick!" As soon as he entered the room, uncle Jiushu gave a cold drink to Wencai Qiu. "Yes, master!" Wencai and Qiusheng seem to have done something wrong, so they dare not hesitate at this moment. They are divided into two parts, one is out of the yard, the other is in the warehouse and starts to turn over the boxes and cabinets. "Ah..." At this time, uncle Jiu could not help sighing. "Master, have they caused trouble again?" Seeing Jiu Shu sighing, Chu Xun asked curiously. "It''s not the same thing as before. Today, several people died in the town. They were all sucked to death. Then we found that Shi Shaojian did it." Uncle nine shook his head and sighed: "now Shi Shaojian has been turned into a corpse demon by Shi Jian. He is on the way to disaster, but he is very well hidden. I just wanted Qiu Shengwen to collect the materials for making Baibao soup. Once the Baibao soup is refined and poured on Shi Shaojian, it will show his prototype. " "What''s the trouble?" Hear nine uncle''s words, Chu ten day immediately frowned, way: "find a place to take care of him, don''t go?" "After all, he is the apprentice of the elder martial brother. If we do it ourselves..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, nine uncle immediately hesitated to say. To be honest, he didn''t covet the position of leader of Maoshan, so he didn''t want to completely turn against Shi Jian. After all, after all, they had a good relationship with each other for so many years. Although they are now in a standstill, they still have to remember the past. "Master, there is no turning point between us and the eldest martial uncle, unless you really don''t care about it and let Shi Shaojian continue to be evil." Chu ten shook his head and said, "otherwise, no matter how you expose the real face of Shi Shaojian, master Bo will turn against you." "Let''s talk about it then..." Uncle nine was silent for a while, then shook his head, didn''t listen to Chu ten''s suggestion. "All right." Since uncle Jiu is still hopeful, as an apprentice, Chu Xun doesn''t say much. Soon, Qiusheng, Wencai, found all the ingredients for Baibao soup. Then Jiushu turned it into Baibao soup and gave it to Wencai and Qiusheng to force Shi Shaojian''s true face. In Uncle Jiushu''s view, this task is not difficult, as long as you go to Shi Shaojian and pour Baibao soup on him. Once Shi Shaojian exposes his identity, he can''t stay here any longer. At that time, how to deal with Shi Shaojian, whether to let him go or kill him? Let him decide. This is the last thing his junior brother can do. However, uncle Jiu underestimated the stupidity of Wencai and Qiusheng! Wencai and Qiusheng went out at noon, but they didn''t come back. When chuxun and Jiushu began to worry, the panic cry of Wencai and Qiusheng came from the outside of the hospital. "Something''s wrong!" Hearing this exclamation, Chu ten and uncle nine''s faces changed together, then they sprang up and rushed out of the yard. Later, he saw that Shi Shaojian, who was as ferocious as a ghost, was frantically chasing Qiu Sheng and Wencai. If it''s not for Baibao soup''s continuous attack, which makes its strength greatly reduced, I''m afraid that now Wencai and Qiusheng have been poisoned. "Stop!" Seeing this scene, uncle Jiushu directly took out a gossip and fired a golden light on Shi Shaojian. "Ah!" Being bombarded by the golden light, Shi Shaojian suddenly seemed to have been splashed with strong sulfuric acid. He screamed and ran towards the distance at a very fast speed with black smoke all over his body. "Chase!" Seeing that Shi Shaojian was about to escape, uncle Jiu thought about it, then he clenched his teeth and chased him with Chu ten and others. However, Shi Shaojian''s escape speed is very fast. Even nine uncles and Chu ten can''t catch up with him immediately. At last, he can only catch up with Shi Shaojian to his home. When they broke into Shi Jian''s house, they saw that Shi Shaojian threw himself into Shi Jian''s arms and groaned painfully: "Dad, I''m so sad, save me..." "Hum!" Seeing nine uncles and others coming after him, Shi Jian''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of murderous opportunity, and his whole body also exuded a strong breath, even a little electric light appeared in the palm. Obviously, his mind has been killed, trying to kill people. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, uncle Jiu''s face changed and stopped in front of Chu ten and others. He also exuded a strong breath. Boom! However, after a moment of stalemate, when Shijian was about to turn over, Shijian suddenly slapped him. Then, he saw that accompanied by a flash of electric light, Shi Shaojian''s body also jerked for a while, and finally fell to the ground without any sound. Seeing this scene, Chu ten day and other people were shocked, and Wencai and Qiusheng could not help but step back. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Shi Jian even killed his son at the moment. This kind of person is really terrible! At the same time, uncle Jiu hesitated for a moment, then went to Shi Shaojian''s side, explored his nose, then felt his pulse, and determined that Shi Shaojian was dead. Then he raised his head, looked at Shi Jian, and said, "elder martial brother..." "No more." But at this time, Shi Jian directly interrupted uncle Jiushu''s words, and said in a cold voice, "he has committed treachery and broken the law, and has survived." "We are also acting for heaven..." Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Wen Cai couldn''t help saying. "I didn''t blame you!" Hearing Wen Cai''s words, Shi Jian''s eyes slightly twitched, then turned around and stopped looking at Chu ten and others. He was afraid that if he looked down again, he would not be able to suppress his inner desire to kill. He immediately started! But today is not the best time to start. If you want to start, you can only choose tomorrow! "Go!" Feeling the pent up anger and murderous chance on Shi Jian, nine uncles eyes also appear a bit of fear color, then take a deep breath, turn around, silently take Chu ten and others away. But wait until nine uncles and so on leave, stone Jian''s murderous opportunity and the anger only then erupt thoroughly. "Lin Fengjiao, I will kill you!" Chapter 2373 After leaving Shijian''s house, nine uncle''s face has been very gloomy, and no matter how Qiusheng and Wencai chat with him, he is silent. And see nine uncle this appearance, Wen Cai and beg for a living also gradually silent go down. They found that the disaster they had caused this time seemed to be more serious than ever before, even to the extent that even uncle nine had no intention to scold them. At the same time, chuxun sighed in silence. There is no common hatred for killing children. How could Shi Jian let them go. Now the only reason why Shi Jian doesn''t do it is that he doesn''t have an absolute grasp because the time has not arrived. And once waiting for Shi Jian to be ready, it will be Shi Jian''s Revenge in stormy weather. After a while, uncle nine took Chu ten and others back home. When he got home, he found two chickens directly, and wrote the eight characters of Qiusheng and Wencai''s birthday on the two yellow runes. Finally, he put the two yellow runes on the two chickens. Hum! At the next moment, the white light which is hard to see by the naked eye suddenly escapes from Qiusheng and Wencai''s body and merges into the two chickens with yellow runes. , as like as two peas of white light, the two chickens suddenly emitted a similar smell to the autumn students. Even at a glance, Chu knew that he was looking at two chickens, but he still felt as if he had seen the autumn and the literary talent. "You two, don''t drop it." After the two chickens were tied to the bamboo pole, uncle Jiu gave it to Qiusheng and Wencai and said lightly, "then, how far do you go? After tonight, we may be able to continue the relationship between teachers and apprentices." "Can''t pass?" Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Qiusheng couldn''t help asking. In the face of Qiu Sheng''s words, uncle Jiu didn''t answer, just shook his head, waved his hand and signaled them to go first. "Master, what about chuxun..." Seeing Jiu Shu''s helpless expression, Qiusheng and Wencai are silent for a while, and then Wencai continues to ask. "Chuxun is different from you. I need him to stay and help me deal with your master uncle." Uncle nine looked at Qiusheng and Wencai and sighed again. These two apprentices are of average aptitude and are really not talents of cultivation. Even if he has cultivated them wholeheartedly in recent years, these two guys have only learned a little. They can''t even compete with Chu Xun. Otherwise, he would not let Qiusheng and Wencai go. "Take care of yourself, master." Knowing that leaving was inevitable, Qiusheng and Wencai finally took the two chickens and left the house. "Chu Xun, wait for you to help me protect the Dharma, I need to do some preparation." Seeing Qiusheng and Wencai leave, uncle Jiushu is silent for a moment, then turns around and walks towards the inner room. "Master, are you not afraid of their accident if you let them go?" Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking. "I have calculated for them. They are in danger today." Uncle Jiu stopped, took a deep breath and said: "what''s more, my elder martial brother is determined to become the leader of Maoshan. He will not do it himself until he has to. And as long as he doesn''t do it himself, I can help Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai get rid of their lives by giving them two chickens to replace life charms. " Speaking of this, uncle Jiu paused a little, and then continued: "with their two natures, once they are in danger, they will surely flee back immediately. In this way, both of them can buy us a lot of time. " "So it is..." Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and said, "master, don''t worry. I will take care of them." "Yes." Uncle nine nodded, then walked into the house and got busy. "It seems that there will be a fierce battle tonight." Remembering the solemn expression of Uncle Jiu, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of solemn color. It can make uncle Jiushu so afraid, even force Qiu Shengwen to delay time. It can be imagined that Shi Jian''s strength must be very strong, so they must have a fierce battle tonight. Night, more and more deep, and nine uncles have been busy in the room, and made a lot of spells, the whole yard fully armed up. Creak! However, just as Uncle Jiushu was holding a series of spells and driving a ladder to block the roof, the gate suddenly opened and knocked the bamboo ladder backward. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun''s quick response and catching uncle Jiushu in time, he would have fallen to the ground. "Master!" Seeing that uncle Jiushu almost fell down, Qiusheng and Wencai were all surprised and rushed to meet him. "Don''t I let you go as far as you can?" Seeing Wencai and Qiusheng coming back so soon, uncle Jiu frowned. He knew that Shi Jian would not let Qiu Sheng and Wencai go, but he didn''t expect that Shi Jian would start so quickly. It seems that Shi Jian can''t wait to kill them all. "Master, we''ve run as far as we can, but we can''t run away." Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Qiu Sheng''s Wencai''s face also showed a trace of fear, and then said what they had experienced. It turns out that shortly after they left, they ran into the corpse demon that Shi Shaojian had turned into again. If it wasn''t for the two chickens that uncle Jiu gave them that they attracted the attention of the corpse demon, they would be torn to pieces by the corpse demon just like the two chickens. Even so, the corpse demon still chases them closely. What''s more, they still encounter countless walking corpses blocking their way all the way back. If it''s not for those walking corpses'' slow action and they have the body protection magic weapon given by Uncle Jiu, I''m afraid that they have been caught by those walking corpses and torn to pieces. Because of this, they can only return to uncle Jiushu. "Well, anyway, those things are coming for you. They will go wherever you go. In that case, let''s stay and fight with them." Hearing Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai''s words, uncle nine nodded, then looked at the shadow outside the door and said, "what''s more, you have no place to go now." "Ah!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Qiusheng and Wencai saw the walking corpse looming from the door. Then Qi Qi, with a cry, rushed to the gate and tightly closed it. "Master, what can I do?" Blocking the gate, Qiusheng and Wencai couldn''t help asking. "You''ll have a head first, and I''ll get ready." Uncle nine shook his head, then ignored Qiusheng and Wencai, walked into the room and continued to prepare. He knew that these walking corpses were just "dessert". Since Shijian wanted to kill them, he would never send such walking corpses to deal with them. Bang bang! Soon after uncle Jiushu entered the room, the gate of the courtyard shook violently, as if there were countless people slapping the gate at the same time. "Here we are!" Feeling the power from the door, Wencai Qiusheng''s face changed greatly, and then supported the door to the death, so that the walking corpses could not break in. However, these walking corpses are all controlled by Taoism, and their strength is far stronger than the common zombies Chu Xun met. So even though Qiusheng and Wencai have tried their best to face the door, the door is still crumbling. Even the stone brick wall beside the door has been dug up by those walking corpses, and then the door collapsed, and countless walking corpses poured in. "Hum!" Looking at those walking corpses, Qiusheng, a scholar, was suddenly shocked and flustered. However, chuxun only gave a cold snort, and then waved his hands to shoot out a series of lightning strikes on those walking corpses. Boom boom boom! Although the strength of these walking corpses is more than three points higher than that of zombies, they are restrained by lightning power. Therefore, with the sound of thunder, the walking corpses are also flying and falling on the ground. Their whole body is convulsed violently. Obviously, they have no fighting ability. But the number of these walking corpses is too much. Even if the lightning power of Chu ten can restrain these walking corpses, he can''t deal with the endless enemies with his own power. So soon, the number of walking corpses pouring into the hospital has become more and more, and even some of them have turned over from the walls around the yard, and they are blundering towards Chu ten and others Come on. Chapter 2374 "Ah ah!" "Master, help!" Looking at more and more corpses, Wencai Qiusheng sends out a burst of exclamation again. Although they have been with uncle Jiushu for many years, they have also encountered many strange things, but they are the first time to encounter so many walking corpses, so it is inevitable that they will be a little panic stricken. "What''s the name? Do it!" Seeing the panic of Wencai and Qiusheng, Chu Xun shook his head, waved his hands directly, and shot out two thunders, and then flew the two corpses, and said in a deep voice: "you are not a man, you are not trying to solve the disaster yourself? You can''t rely on your master all your life, can you? " "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wencai and Qiusheng suddenly wake up, and a trace of guilt appears on their faces. It''s true that Shifu has worked hard to train them for so many years, but they have not helped Shifu a little. Instead, they often cause trouble. Just like today''s situation, it is almost caused by themselves. Thinking of this, Wencai and Qiusheng also clenched their teeth one after another, then forced down their panic and began to attack the walking corpses. Wencai and Qiusheng are not very competitive, but after all, they have studied with uncle Jiushu for so many years, and they are a bit of Taoists under the influence of their experience. Although the Taoists at the level of Uncle Jiushu are really vulnerable, they are more than enough to deal with walking corpses. So at the next moment, we can see that under the full counterattack of Wencai and Qiusheng, those walking corpses were blocked by them. In addition, Chu Xun gave full play to them, and they even blocked these walking corpses. It''s hard to get close to uncle Jiushu''s room for half a step. However, no matter whether it''s the lightning power of Chu ten or the power of Wencai and Qiusheng, it''s not endless. So after nearly five minutes of hard support, Chu ten and other people also feel a little bit tired. If they go on like this, they will be exhausted by these corpses sooner or later. "Master, we can''t last long!" Feeling that his physical strength and lightning power are rapidly passing, Chu Xun can''t help shouting at last. Creak! However, at this time, the door of Uncle Jiu''s room suddenly opened, and then he saw Uncle Jiu walk out of it, looked at them with satisfaction, and said, "OK, let me have it next!" Finish saying, nine uncle also hands to form a French seal, in the mouth to read a word, and raise right foot, toward the ground heavily continuously stamp three times. Whoops! In an instant, I saw a gust of overcast wind suddenly rolled up and swept up in the yard. And in the agitation of the Yin wind, the four ghost errands that Chu ten had seen also appeared one after another, stopping in the yard. These ghost differences seem to be the bane of these zombies. As soon as they appear, those zombies, which are originally crazy and fierce, have also stopped, even retreated slightly, and their faces have also emerged the color of humanized fear. "Summon Yin difference, is this the secret of maoshandundi school?" See these ghost difference appear, Chu ten day''s heart is also slightly surprised. And then, in his surprised eyes, uncle nine paid 40 million liang of Styx as the price, and asked the four ghosts to help him. These ghost poor strength is quite strong, even nine uncles are not necessarily its opponents, but also for these walking corpses and this very strong restraint ability. So at the moment, with the four ghost errands at the same time, the seemingly endless walking corpses were also taken away by these ghost errands, making the originally crowded yard seem empty. And after accepting those walking corpses, these four ghost errands also melt into the earth again and disappear. "Well..." At the same time, uncle Jiushu''s body was also slightly quivering, and his face became a little pale. Although the secret method of stopping the earth of Maoshan school is powerful and can even invite ghosts and gods to help, it also costs a lot to use it. In this chat for a few days, uncle Jiushu has used two secret methods in a row. In addition, he used up his magic power to open the body for Chu ten and capture the ghosts, which almost exhausted his power at the moment. But the problem is that their troubles are not over! Roar! Before nine uncles and other people could relax, the corpse demon turned by Shi Shaojian suddenly appeared at the gate, roared and came towards them step by step. Compared with before, at this moment, Shi Shaojian seems to have completely lost consciousness and become a monster who only knows how to kill. But at the same time, his breath has become more powerful and fierce. "Bring him in!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Shi Shaojian, Chu ten and other people were shocked. Only uncle Jiu seemed to have psychological preparation. He walked back into the room and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. When he enters the room, you''ll find a way to subdue him, and then I can kill him with the demon killing array and zhenmotu." Up to now, they have completely turned against Shi Jian, so there is no need to show mercy. "Yes!" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Chu ten and others nodded and retreated into the room. At the same time, Wencai and Qiusheng also went to the side and picked up a rope at the end of the sling as instructed by Uncle Jiu. According to Jiu Shu''s plan, as long as Shi Shaojian steps into the sling, Wencai and Qiusheng will pull up the sling, and then Jiu Shu will be able to kill the corpse demon by casting. Because of this, uncle Jiu is also standing in front of the sling at the moment, and hooks his finger towards Shi Shaojian, showing a provocative sneer on his face. Roar! Although Shi Shaojian had no consciousness, he was as violent and powerful as a beast. At the moment, he was provoked by Uncle Jiushu. This guy also roared, and then jumped forward to uncle Jiushu as fast as a hungry tiger. "So fast?" Uncle Jiu didn''t expect that Shi Shaojian''s speed would be so fast. He could only lean back and lower himself to avoid Shi Shaojian''s attack. But at the same time, his feet fell into the lasso, while Shi Shaojian crossed the place where the lasso was, instead of stepping into the trap. "Ah!" On the other side, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai saw Shi Shaojian rush in, instinctively grabbing the lasso and yanking it. As a result, the lasso naturally didn''t catch Shi Shaojian. Instead, it caught Jiu Shu and hoisted him up. "What are you two beasts doing!" By Qiu Sheng and Wencai, nine uncles can''t help swearing. At the same time, Shi Shaojian turns his head and rushes towards nine uncles. For a while, uncle Jiu became the prey in the trap, while Shi Shaojian became the hunter. "These two mentally handicapped..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face changed, and then stopped between the nine uncles and Shi Shaojian. He waved his hands and shot out two thunders, respectively toward the lasso at the foot of nine uncles and the stone Shaojian. Boom! At the next moment, with two loud thunders, the lasso at Uncle Jiu''s feet was also interrupted by a thunderbolt of Chu ten, and uncle Jiu fell down directly and fell to the ground. What makes Chu ten''s heart tighten is that after Shi Shaojian hit his thunder and lightning, he just shook his body and stepped back a little. It seems that he didn''t even leave any scars. Obviously, after Shi Shaojian completely demonized the corpse, he was actually more powerful than the Zombie King he met in the zombie forest! Roar! At the same time, it seems that Shi Shaojian was also enraged by Chu ten''s attack. Then he gave up his attack on Jiu Shu, growled and rushed to Chu ten. "See how good you are!" Looking at Shi Shaojian coming from the shooting, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of ferocity, then he jumped up and waved his fists, with a bright thunder and lightning, and greeted Shi Shaojian. After the fusion of T virus and zombie virus, his body has been further strengthened, so now he is going to try to find out where his strength limit is. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Chu Xun and Shi Shaojian collided with each other heavily. Then they trembled one after another, and at the same time, they flew backward at a very fast speed. The two of them are even! Chapter 2375 "Good, powerful..." "What a strength!" "His strength is greater than before!" Seeing that Chu ten day and Shi Shaojian''s corpse demon had a close match, Qiu Sheng, Wen Cai and Jiu Shu were all shocked. You should know that the corpse demon is refined by the forbidden art of Maoshan. It is not only invulnerable, but also powerful. In addition to the terrible corpse poison contained in it and the flexible attack mode, it can be said that it is a more powerful existence than zombies. But now, Chu ten day but simply by virtue of the physical strength hit the corpse demon, such strength, is really appalling. Roar! However, the corpse demon is not so easy to deal with. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the corpse demon transformed by Shi Shaojian is also shot again. At the same time, the nails on his hands are inflated and turned into purple. It looks sinister and sharp! "Watch out for his claws!" Seeing this scene, uncle Jiu''s face changed, and his right hand was a charm, which was shot out and reminded Chu Xun. Hiss! At the next moment, the charm thrown by Uncle Jiushu is accurately pasted on the forehead of the corpse demon, but just as Uncle Jiushu used to deal with the corpse king before, the rune paper pasted on the forehead of the corpse demon is just like encountering strong acid, turning into black ash and disappearing. "Damn it, it''s Fufen again!" Seeing this scene, uncle Jiu could not help but scold. This talisman powder can almost be said to be a talisman, even if his mana cultivation is above the corpse demon, but due to the restraint of the talisman powder, his charm can not hurt the corpse demon at all. Boom! While the charm of Uncle nine had no effect on the corpse demon, Chu Xun also relied on his rich combat experience, and dangerously avoided the claws of the corpse demon, and waved his arms, and launched two thunderbolts to hit the corpse demon, which made his whole body tremble with electricity and slowed down his action by one point. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun pushed his right foot to the ground, then accelerated, rushed to the back of the corpse demon, and held the corpse demon in his arms, all over his body, there was a flash of lightning, which bombarded the corpse demon continuously. Crackling! Thunderbolt power is known as the evil conquering star, so it has a strong restraint to the corpse demon. With the full efforts of Chu ten, the corpse demon between Chu ten and Chu ten was trapped by Chu ten''s death because of thunder and lightning, but he could not break the shackles of Chu ten. "Wencai, Qiusheng, is now!" Seeing this scene, uncle Jiushu immediately shouted to Wencai and Qiusheng, who had been hiding on the second floor, waiting for the chance. Then he shouted to chuxun, "chuxun, withdraw your hand!" "Yes!" Hearing the order of Uncle Jiushu, Qiu Shengwen, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped down from the second floor with a "Rune chart" full of runes and zhuans, sending out a strong energy fluctuation, and shrouded the "Rune chart" towards the corpse demon. At the same time, Chu Xun released the corpse demon and escaped from the scope of the demon map. In fact, the corpse demon also wanted to escape, but he was entangled by the thunder and lightning power of Chu Xun, which was so slow that he was enveloped by the "demon control map" before he left. Later, the demonic map of the town bloomed with golden light and began to suppress the corpse demon. It''s just that the corpse demon''s vitality is quite tenacious. Even if it is shrouded in the demon control map, it doesn''t kill at the moment. Instead, it struggles and roars constantly under the map, which has the potential to break the map. Buzz! However, at this time, uncle Jiushu suddenly rushed to the statue of the founder in the altar, and then made a salute. He took off the dust in the statue''s hand and threw it hard at the demon town. Boom! Uncle nine practices the secret method of Dundi sect, which specializes in the skill of asking the gods to play ghosts. Although this secret method is a bit inferior to other schools in adaptability and external combat power, it can play 200% or even more strength at home. What''s more, because the disciples of Dundi sect are good at asking the gods to make ghosts, their shrines are also more spiritual than those of other Taoist disciples. Some magic tools provided in the shrines can absorb this spirit and become more powerful. Because of this, at the moment, with the help of the power of sweeping the dust, under the strike of Uncle Jiushu, the endless golden light suddenly swept out of his hands and shrouded on the demon map. Later, the corpse demon suppressed in the demon control map, just like the high-temperature snow, completely melted into a pool of foul blood among the screams. "Oh, it''s finally solved!" "Master, are you ok now?" ¡­¡­ Seeing the corpse demon being solved, Qiu shengwencai was relieved and asked. "It''s nothing to blame..." However, different from Qiu Sheng''s literary talent, Jiu Shu''s look is becoming more dignified now. At the same time, he walked out of the door, looked up at the sky, pinched his fingers and said in a deep voice, "it seems that elder martial brother really decided to stay with me forever!" In fact, nine uncles knew that since Shi Jian had made such a big move, he would never give up. But at that time, he still reported a glimmer of hope, unwilling to fight against Shi Jian''s life and death. But now he pinched his fingers, only to find that Tianji had been completely disturbed, and even he could not contact other colleagues. It also made him more and more sure that Shi Jian would never let them go. Crackling! Boom! At the same time, Jiushu''s voice fell, but suddenly the wind rose and clouds surged above the courtyard where they were. At the same time, thunder and lightning began to shoot out from the rolling thunder cloud, falling in the courtyard, shooting out huge focal pits. Boom! At the same time, a wooden beam column outside the hospital was suddenly hit by a lightning. However, the beam column was not damaged after being hit by lightning, but it was still in a flash of lightning and shot out. It came to nine uncles and Chu ten at an amazing speed! "Be careful!" When he saw the beam and pillar coming from the fire and surrounded by thunder and lightning, uncle Jiu''s face changed, he screamed out, and he hid away from him. At the same time, Chu ten and other people are also responding to each other and hiding away at the fastest speed. Boom! At the next moment, the beam and column narrowly passed Chu ten and other people, and then they bombarded the house wall behind uncle Jiu. In a loud roar, the wall of the house directly blew out a big hole and passed through. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed. Qiu Shengwen could not help but take a breath of cool air, even uncle Jiu could not help frowning. Although some of them are gifted and have practiced Taoism, they are still flesh and blood in the end. Even the strongest Chu ten and the highest nine uncles in Taoism are not as hard as the rock, which means that since the beam column can destroy the wall, it can destroy them! Boom! But this is just the beginning. At the next moment, with the bombardment of three thunder and lightning, three beams and columns burst out, and they came to Chu ten and others in the shape of "pinyin". This time, even if Chu ten and others want to escape, it''s not so easy! "Haste is like a law!" Seeing this scene, uncle Jiushu''s eyes coagulated, then he waved his hands and fired a magic spell to bombard those beams and columns. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the spells exploded like grenades. But after the previous fighting and consumption, uncle Jiushu''s strength has been exhausted, and what he is good at is not positive fighting, so although he has tried his best, he still can''t prevent those beams and columns from approaching, just weakening the lightning on these beams and columns. "Broken!" At the critical moment, Chu Xun did not hesitate to put out his hand, and a flash of thunder and lightning came out of him, hitting the three beams and columns. With the help of Chu Xun, the beam and column, which had been weakened by Uncle Jiu, finally exhausted their strength and fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise. At the same time, a figure full of lightning appeared at the broken gate, and walked towards them step by step. Chapter 2376 "Senior brother..." Looking at the appearance from the gate, and step by step, the whole body was surrounded by thunder and lightning stone Jian, nine uncle look immediately a condensation. The last thing he wanted to see happened. Now Shi Jian has arrived in person, which means that if they want to live today, they can only fight with this powerful senior brother to the end. "Am I still your elder martial brother?" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Shi Jian''s eyes suddenly showed a crazy killing intention, and asked him in a hoarse voice. At this moment, Shi Jian is no longer as serious as the decent and high-ranking people before. Not only is his eyes full of crazy murders, but also his whole body is covered with hair and lightning. This makes him look more like a terrible devil than a high-ranking person. "Then you can put your horse here, Shijian!" Looking at the crazy murders in Shi Jian''s eyes, uncle Jiushu''s expression gradually became cold. Then he took a deep breath and shouted to Shi Jian. "Lin Fengjiao, I want you to pay for your blood debt!" Hearing uncle Jiu''s words, Shi Jian immediately snapped, then with a wave of his hands, a brilliant lightning burst out of his hands and went directly to Uncle Jiu. "Drink!" In the face of the thunderbolt, uncle Jiu stepped back and waved his hands to blow the dust, trying to weaken and stop the thunderbolt. It''s just that the power in the dust has almost been exhausted when he just killed the corpse demon. In addition, uncle Jiushu himself is exhausted, so how can he resist the angry attack of Shijian? At the next moment, I saw that accompanied by a loud roar, uncle Jiu was also directly hit by that lightning, and then fell to the ground, his face became extremely pale. This is that he has weakened part of the power of lightning, otherwise, I''m afraid that he is not only hit by the lightning and fell down. "Die for me!" Seeing that uncle Jiu didn''t die after he was hit by himself, Shi Jian roared again, and then shot out a thunderbolt towards uncle Jiu. In his opinion, nine uncles among these people can pose a certain threat to him, so as long as nine uncles are not involved, others will not worry about it. "Don''t hurt my master!" But at this time, a figure suddenly came, stopped in front of nine uncles, and put his arms in a blocking position, and forcefully stopped towards the lightning. This is chuxun! Boom! The next moment, with a thundering sound, Chu Xun, who was in front of Uncle Jiu, was directly hit by thunder and lightning and flew out. He fell to one side and became a little burnt. "The road to death!" Seeing this scene, Shi Jian immediately sneered, and then he was ready to attack again, killing uncle Jiu. He just went for Jiu Shu, so to speak, with all his strength, so in his opinion, anyone who took the strike in the court except Jiu Shu was dead or alive. Even if the talent is different, Chu Xun who can control thunder and lightning is no exception! "Hum, it''s just like lightning and thunder Boxing..." However, when Shi Jian was ready to fight again, Chu Xun, who seemed to Shi Jian to be dead or not, suddenly stood up and gave him a sneer. "What?" Until now, Shi Jian found that Chu Xun was still alive after winning his all-out lightning and thunder fist, and most of the scorched traces on his body were only his clothes were scorched by lightning, but he himself was not hurt too much. How could it be! "Damn, this guy is really hard to deal with..." However, Shi Jian didn''t know that although chuxun''s face was full of sarcasm and sneer at the moment, he felt a bit scared and dignified. The power contained in Shi Jian''s fist is really terrible. If it wasn''t for his misfortune, he successfully integrated T virus and corpse poison, and swallowed the coffin fungus, which greatly improved his body and soul, I''m afraid that he has been killed by the power contained in the lightning. But even so, at the moment, his body is still hurt. Even with his self-healing ability, it will take a certain time to heal. "Play the devil, I think you can resist a few times!" Shi Jian, after all, is the senior brother of Maoshan. He is superior both in vision and strength. Although he is shocked at the moment, he drinks coldly again at the next moment. He waves his hands and shoots out two thunders, which are going to attack Jiushu and Wencai respectively. Obviously, he wants chuxun to do a multiple choice question. Save uncle Jiu, or save Wencai! "Despicable!" See this scene, Chu ten pupil a shrink, then subconsciously prepare to save nine uncle. Whether it''s public or private, it''s the most important thing for him to keep Jiu Shu now! "Go to save Wencai!" However, before Chu ten started, Jiu Shu gave a cold drink and turned around to avoid. After just a little buffer, uncle Jiu has the ability to avoid this attack, though his strength has not yet recovered! "Yes!" At the same time, Chu Xun can only stop in front of Wencai, swing a fist and bombard the thunderbolt with bright lightning according to Jiu Shu. Boom! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by two loud roars, the lightning that originally shot at Jiu Shu was also defeated because Jiu Shu avoided it in time. At last, it bombarded the statue on the altar and blew it into pieces. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was hard hit by another thunderbolt, was once again blasted out and fell heavily on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Although the power of this blow is not as good as that one before, but because the injury in his body is not healed, this one also makes him injured and injured, and the situation becomes worse. "What a powerful lightning boxing......" Feeling the sharp pain from all over the body, Chu ten''s face became extremely dignified. This lightning boxing is worthy of the secret skill of Maoshan mountain. Its power is terrible. If it''s not for the slow speed of the lightning, which gives people a chance to react, I''m afraid that Chu Xun and others have fallen under the lightning released by the stone. But even so, they can''t hide once, so if they go on like this, sooner or later, they will be seized by Shijian and killed at one stroke. "Godfather!" "You''ve ruined my godfather, and I''ll fight you!" However, at this time, Qiusheng saw that the statue was destroyed by Shijian, but as crazy as he was, he roared and rushed towards Shijian. "Damn it!" "No!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others suddenly changed. They knew that Qiu Sheng was weak and ill since he was young, and his family was afraid that he would not be raised very much, so they put him in the ninth uncle''s house for foster care, and worshipped the statue as their godfather, which made Qiu Sheng grow up to such a large without disease and disaster, so Qiu Sheng also had deep feelings for the statue. But they did not expect that Qiusheng''s feelings towards the statue were so deep! "The road to death!" Seeing that even Qiu Sheng, a grasshopper like waste, dare to show his teeth to himself, Shi Jian, who was in a state of rage, suddenly snorted coldly. With a random wave of his right hand, he fired a thunderbolt on Qiu Sheng, trying to kill Qiu Sheng to vent his hatred. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud bang, Qiusheng, who had rushed to Shijian, was also directly hit by the thunder and fell beside uncle Jiu. But it''s shocking that Qiu Sheng was not damaged by such a terrible blow, but his face became a little pale. "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day and Shi Jian couldn''t help but be surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Qiu Sheng, who usually looks ordinary, should have such skills! "I see what else you can do!" But now it''s not a time of surprise. At the next moment, Shi Jian also made a sharp drink again, waved his hands and shot out thunder and lightning. At an amazing speed, he attacked Chu ten and other people! "Withdraw!" In the face of the thunder and lightning, Chu ten and other people dare not fight hard any more. They start to flash to one side. With their flashing away, the thunder and lightning also bombarded the wall behind them, making a loud noise. However, it''s strange that these thunders with terrible power can''t hurt the wall at all, and the power contained in them seems to be absorbed by several ornaments on the wall, making them flash at the starting point and emit a strong energy fluctuation. Chapter 2377 "Come and help!" Seeing this scene, uncle nine didn''t know what he was thinking of. His eyes suddenly brightened, and then he took the lead to jump up and take down two of the eight ornaments on the wall. Seeing Jiu Shu''s action, Chu ten and others were confused, but they were still like Jiu Shu. Everyone took down two ornaments and gathered around Jiu Shu. "Put it together!" At the next moment, uncle Jiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Hear nine uncle''s words, Chu ten day and so on also immediately put the ornament in the hand toward nine uncle''s ornament. Later, the eight ornaments were combined into one, and turned into a red eight diagrams mirror with a diameter of more than one meter, which was protected in front of Chu ten and others. Boom! At the same time, the thunder above the yard became more intense. "Time for thunder!" I felt that the power of the thunder system between the heaven and the earth began to become more active and more explosive. Shi Jian''s eyes also flashed a hint of defiance and cruelty. When thunder comes, the lightning power between the heaven and the earth will be enhanced to the extreme. If he uses the lightning power to kill nine uncles and others at this time, it can not only destroy the spirits of nine uncles and others, but also erase all traces, even mask all perceptions, so as to hide from the sky and the sea, so that the headmaster can not find any clues. So, although he felt a little uneasy in his heart and was afraid of the Eight Diagrams mirror that uncle Jiushu held, he finally decided to fight and try his best to kill uncle Jiushu and others. After all, he is the senior brother of Maoshan school. His knowledge and vision are the first of all. Although he didn''t recognize the origin of the Eight Diagrams mirror, since it is not one of the many treasures of Maoshan school, even if it is magical, he can''t resist the thunderclap attack launched by himself with the help of Tianshi. So at the next moment, Shi Jian takes a deep breath and starts to recite the mantra while pinching the Dharma formula, and then leads the power of heaven and earth for his own use. Boom! With the continuous recitation of the mantra by Shi Jian, the thunder and lightning in the thundercloud on that day became more violent. Then, in the fierce thunder, the thunders hit Shi Jian one by one, making the thunders on him more shining, and his breath more bursting. "Lightning kills ghosts, and thunder kills demons!" "Kill!" At the next moment, when the electric power of the mine climbed to the peak, Shi Jian also made a loud roar, then waved his hands to shoot out endless lightning, which turned into a lightning pillar and swept towards Chu ten and other people. Not only that, along with the thunder pillar sweeping towards Chu ten and others, the thunder cloud in the sky also shot out a flash of thunder and fell into the thunder pillar, making the thunder pillar more shining. Finally, it turned into a Thunder Dragon and hit the Eight Diagrams mirror protected by nine uncles and others. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the Eight Trigram mirror was suddenly scattered by Thunder Dragon, and Chu ten and other people also felt a huge force sweeping into their bodies, making them unable to help bursting out a mouthful of blood and flying backwards. "Failed?" Feeling the sharp pain from all over the body, Chu ten''s heart sank. He doesn''t want to die in this space of God! Boom! However, when Chu Xun thought that the Eight Diagrams mirror was broken and they were bound to die, the broken part of the Eight Diagrams mirror was suddenly interwoven with thunder and lightning, and then turned into a eight diagrams figure composed of thunder and lightning, shooting towards the stone at an amazing speed. "What, this is..." Looking at the lightning eight diagrams, Shi Jian seemed to think of something. Then his face changed dramatically and he cried out. Boom! However, before Shi Jian had finished speaking, the lightning eight diagrams hit him heavily. Then, accompanied by a loud roar, Shi Jian was also shrouded by the lightning eight diagrams, then flew backward, and finally died in a series of violent explosions, with no bones left! Xiao Xiong, who planned for the position of leader of Maoshan for the first time, died like this! "Elder martial brother, why do you have to..." Looking at Shi Jian, who was destroyed by thunder and smoke in the explosion, uncle Jiu took a deep breath, shook his head, and a complex look appeared on his face. Their brothers grew up from Maoshan school, just like Wencai and Qiusheng, and they have deep feelings with each other. It was only later that they learned something and went down the mountain to experience each other''s feelings. But even so, from the beginning to the end, uncle Jiu never wanted to kill Shijian. At the beginning, Shi Jian didn''t want to kill Jiu Shu, but because of all the things happened between his unfilial son and Jiu Shu, their relationship became more and more rigid, and finally reached the point of immortality. Therefore, although Shi Jian died at the moment, there was no joy in Uncle Jiushu''s heart. After all, the one who died was the elder martial brother who used to steal food for them when he was a child and carry the black pot for them "Master, that magic weapon is broken." But at this time, Chu Xun also seems to be aware of Jiushu''s loneliness, and then he digs from the topic, picks up the broken gossip wreckage, and says. "If you break it, you can break it. The gossip itself is not a precious magic weapon. The reason why it can block the elder martial brother''s all-out attack is that the material is special and there are some special arrays hidden on it..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, uncle Jiu shook his head, then took a deep breath and said: "when we went down the mountain, the master told me that although our relationship on the mountain was good, once we went down the mountain, we were afraid that there would be a day of hatred against each other in the face of the leader''s struggle and interest struggle." "Although the cultivation of elder martial brother is the highest, his utilitarian and envious mind will be extremely heavy. Maybe it will be bad for us at that time, and I''m the only one who is second to elder martial brother. I''m the most important Dundi school secret method of Maoshan orthodoxy. So if elder martial brother wants to practice, I''ll be the first one to bear the brunt." "Because of this, the master gave me this magic weapon to defend myself. It was only a few decades after I went down the mountain that I almost forgot about it, until I just remembered it. " Speaking of this, uncle Jiu sighed and said: "in fact, in recent years, we have been able to bear the elder martial brother, and let him go. In order not to offend him, younger martial brother Si Mu even left the town to live with a monk in a remote place. And I also can keep a low profile. I also accept Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, two guys who are not successful. One is to report their parents'' kindness to me on that day. The other is to let the elder martial brother know that I don''t want to fight with him. " "I just didn''t expect that things would eventually come to this point." Mentioning the gratitude and resentment between Shi Jian and him, Jiu Shu''s face also showed a thick color of loneliness. He never had a strong sense of utilitarianism, so the leader of Maoshan didn''t have a strong attraction for him. He just didn''t think that although he didn''t want to fight, Shi Jian didn''t want to let him go. He was always aggressive. In addition, with the trickery of nature, it was hard to escape the result of the same sect. Thinking of this, uncle Jiu could not help but feel more profound about his master''s methods. From the performance of the gossip mirror just now, it is obvious that it was specially made to restrain Shi Jian''s lightning and thunder boxing, and it can predict what will happen now decades ago. It can be imagined how deep his master''s cultivation has been. "Forget it, master. It''s not your fault." Looking at the desolate appearance of Uncle Jiu, Chu Xun shook his head, and felt a little curious about the master of Uncle Jiu. What kind of strong person can teach students according to their aptitude, cultivate strong people like Uncle Jiu and Shi Jian, and figure out what will happen in these decades? It seems that the Maoshan sect in the space of the LORD God is much more mysterious and powerful than the one he knows in the world of flood and famine. What''s more, now that Shi Jian is dead, does that mean that Jiu Shu is likely to become the next leader of Maoshan school, and they will also become the next generation of leader disciples? At that time, maybe he can have a good understanding of this magical Maoshan sect! Chapter 2378 No matter how complicated uncle Jiu''s mood is, there are still some things to be done. After a short rest, uncle Jiushu used Maoshan secret arts again, and passed on the news that Shijian was dead to his fellow disciples and invited them to come for a while. This matter can''t be concealed, so it''s better to be frank and make it clear to you so as to avoid any misunderstanding. After all, from the beginning to the end, the fault is Shi Jian, and uncle Jiushu is helpless to fight back. He even uses the magic weapon given by the headmaster, which makes Shi Jian suffer from the consequences and die in a desperate way. In this case, no one can blame uncle Jiu. However, Shi Jian''s death is indeed a heavy bomb for other people, so just after dawn the next day, those nine uncles who Chu ten and others saw last time also arrived one after another, and asked nine uncles about Shi Jian''s death. And when they learned the cause and effect of things from Uncle Jiushu, they also showed their horror. They never thought that Shi Jian, who was so dignified and dignified, would do something that was not allowed by nature. He not only trained his own son to be a corpse demon, but also summoned so many corpses with the forbidden method, disturbing people''s peace. At last, he even killed nine uncles and others. This kind of behavior is close to the devil! "How can elder martial brother do such a crazy thing? It''s really..." After listening to uncle Jiushu''s words, a group of people were silent for a long time. Then one of them shook his head and sighed. All of them grew up in Maoshan from childhood. They have a very close relationship with each other. However, after decades of experience in the world, the eldest senior brother who once treated them as blood relatives actually did such a thing that they could not do with each other! "Well, he''s lustful for profit, and he''s possessed by the fire!" However, just here, a figure suddenly appeared from the door, and walked in quickly: "when I left that year, I said, let you all avoid him like me, he wanted to be the leader and let him be good, but you would not listen, think he would not do too much!" "And the result?" "Now you are satisfied?" At the moment, the Taoist who entered the courtyard was a little thin, with a pair of eyes and a look of cold and angry. As soon as the door came in, he began to swear, but at the same time, his eyes were filled with a color of sadness and pain, and even his eyes became moist. "Four eyes and four uncles!" "Senior brother!" "Junior brother!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the Taoist entering the door, nine uncles and others were shocked immediately, and then Qi Qi went up. "Four eyes Taoist priest?" Hearing the address of nine uncles and others, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and his eyes towards the Taoist were also different. This seemingly emaciated Taoist is actually the four eyes Taoist priest of Jiu Shu''s generation, whose strength and rank are second only to those of Jiu Shu and Shi Jian? It''s said that the four eyes Taoist priest''s prestige and accomplishments were not under uncle Jiushu''s, but because he didn''t want to compete with Shijian, he left his hometown. Unexpectedly, he came back today. "Senior brother!" When he came forward, Taoist priest Si Mu also saw the complexity and discomfort in Uncle Jiu''s eyes. Then he shook his head, sighed a long time, and said: "I was really hit by the master. When the master was drunk and speechless, he said that although we are the eldest elder martial brother, we are the most talented and hardworking, but you are the leader." Speaking of this, the four eyes Taoist priest paused a little, and then continued: "maybe the elder martial brother is because of the words of the headmaster and the elder martial brother in those days, he will always be worried about it, and even have today''s disaster." "Ah, I can avoid it all these years, but elder martial brother has always been aggressive, and my skill in the land is not as good as your skill in chasing corpses. Where can I avoid it?" Hearing the words of the four eyes Taoist priest, nine uncles sighed, and then asked, "by the way, why did you come back suddenly?" "Some time ago, I killed a Zombie King with the old monk who has become an elite. I just collected a little energy and was going to find a place to refine. Think about it, except for the mountain gate, which is the safest place, but I didn''t expect to receive your message in the middle, so I came here in a hurry. " The four eyes Taoist priest shook his head, and then said, "now that the elder martial brother is dead, we should go back to the Mountain Gate anyway and tell the leader the news." "No, I''ve come." However, just when the voice of the four eyes Taoist priest fell, a faint voice suddenly resounded through the sky. At the same time, the original broken wooden statue suddenly flew up behind the nine uncle altar, and countless pieces began to be reorganized, and finally even transformed into a immortal Taoist, and appeared in front of everyone. "Godfather?" Seeing this Taoist, Qiusheng was stunned. "See you, master!" But at the same time, nine uncles and so on actually made a big gift to that immortal Taoist. "This is the leader Shizu?" Hearing the address of nine uncles and others, Chu ten and others were also shocked, and Qiusheng was even more embarrassed. Although he knew from the beginning that the statue was the statue of their Shizu, and he did worship the statue as a godfather, he did not expect that the Shizu would actually appear in front of him. So now the question is, should he call the person in front of him the Shizu or the godfather? If it''s called godfather, isn''t his seniority with Uncle Jiu disordered? "No need to be polite. I''m here today for three things." The Taoist priest seemed to have expected what happened. At the moment, his face didn''t change much, but he nodded slightly and said, "the first thing is that your master brother''s heart has not been robbed, so he should be robbed and fall down. So after today, Lin Fengjiao is your master brother, while Shi Jian needs reincarnation and reincarnation, and he will come back to our Maoshan gate to be rebuilt." Finish saying, this old way then lightly waved a hand, then saw a thunder light suddenly out of the sky and now, finally unexpectedly formed a lightning eight diagrams diagram again. In the lightning eight diagrams, you can see a virtual shadow kneeling, and this virtual shadow is just Shijian! Obviously, although the old way left uncle Jiushu with a back hand to deal with Shijian, he was also prepared at the same time. Now, although Shijian should be robbed and lost, his spirit is not lost. As long as he reincarnates once, he will be able to practice under the moushan gate again. "The elder martial brother is still alive?" Finding this, nine uncles and other colleagues who have been feeling guilty and sad all the time also have a long sigh of relief. Although it is said that reincarnation will lose memory, it is better than the extinction of spirits! Thinking of this, they are more awed by the master''s methods. It seems that all these are under the control of the headmaster. "The second thing is about survival and literary talent." After saying Shi Jian''s story, the old Taoist then turned his eyes to Qiusheng and Wencai, smiled and said, "Qiusheng, you were my son before you, but you should be robbed, fallen, reincarnated, so I let your Shifu cross your door, build the foundation for you, worship me as the adoptive father, and continue the relationship between them." Speaking of this, Lao Dao said to Wen Cai, "Wen Cai, you were a child sitting for me in your previous life, and you should be robbed together with Qiu Sheng, so I also asked your master to put you in the door. Because the spirit of your previous life was damaged when it fell, your practice in this life is far inferior to that in the previous life, even your intelligence. But you don''t have to worry. After you have laid a solid foundation, I will naturally solve the mystery of the fetus for you, awaken the memory of your previous life, and let you further your cultivation. " "All this was arranged by the leader of Maoshan?" "No wonder Qiu Sheng''s literary talents are so poor in aptitude, but Uncle Jiushu still puts them in the door, and there is no other apprentice except me!" "It''s so powerful, so calculating!" Hearing the words of the leader of Maoshan, not only Qiu Sheng and Wencai were shocked, but even Chu Xun could not help showing his surprise. It seems that the world''s Maoshan school is not stable. At least the parents and children of the leader of the Maoshan school have fallen down, and then they are reincarnated as literati and Qiusheng. However, the cultivation of the leader of Maoshan is amazing. He has calculated the reincarnation of Wencai and Qiusheng, so he asked Uncle Jiushu to accept the two goods and get started with them, and carefully adjusted them to lay a good foundation. Once the foundation is laid, then the leader of Maoshan can help them to wake up their memories, so as to further their cultivation and wisdom! "As for the third thing, it''s about you." However, when Chu ten day was shocked by the arrangement of the leader of Maoshan, the leader of Maoshan suddenly turned his eyes to Chu ten day, and there was a flash of fine light in his eyes: "before this, I had calculated for all of them once, but I didn''t calculate for you..." "If you can avoid my calculation, there is only one answer." "That is, you are not a man in this world. Am I right, a man out of heaven?" Chapter 2379 "A man out of heaven?" Hearing the old way''s words, all the people in the room couldn''t help but be surprised. Chu Xun''s face changed dramatically and his pupils shrank. It never occurred to him that the leader of Maoshan was so powerful that even his identity could be calculated! This kind of calculation is really incredible! "Sir, is there any misunderstanding in this?" At the same time, uncle Jiushu finally came back to his mind, frowned and said: "I have personally checked that Chu Xun did not have any accomplishments, and that lightning power is also a talent. Although it is rare to see it, it is not a man out of the sky." Speaking of this, uncle nine paused a little, and then continued: "you know, Chu Xun almost died when he was dealing with the Zombie King in zombie forest!" "Do you have any accomplishments? What do you have to do with him However, when he heard uncle Jiushu''s words, the old man shook his head, and then said lightly, "do you know who is from outside?" Speaking of this, the old way paused a little, and then continued: "people outside the sky are people who don''t belong to our heaven and earth, or, more precisely, heaven and man, also known as immortals." "You know, the ultimate goal of our practice of Maoshan sect is to accumulate merits and become immortals. But even if they become immortals, it doesn''t mean that there will be no more fights, and immortals are not immortal. " "In this vast and infinite world, in addition to the human world where we live and the fairy world where the immortals live, there are many external existence such as the Shura world, the underworld, the demon world, the demon world, the spirit world and so on. There have always been disputes among the heaven and the world, so over the years, there have been immortals falling down and turning into reincarnation from all walks of life. " "Chu Xun is not only a man in the human world, but also in the calculation of my natural calculation. The only possibility is that he is a fallen immortal, which also explains why he was born with supernatural power." When it comes to "banishment of immortals", the old Taoist also has a smile on his face, and continues: "in fact, it''s not only him, but also the leaders who were born with supernatural power in the history of Maoshan, and those who were born with supernatural power in other sects. Most of them are immortals entrusted to the world. It''s just that they have been hurt more or less when they fell, and because of reincarnation, they have already forgotten their previous lives and come back from scratch. " "Chu ten days unexpectedly is the immortal entrusts the world?" Hearing Lao Dao''s words, everyone was surprised again, but Chu Xun was relieved instead. It seems that although the old way calculated that he was not a man between the heaven and the earth, he didn''t know his real identity, but mistook him for a god entrusted to the world. And this misunderstanding may be good news for him. "You should know that the immortals are almost immortal. Once they fall, they are often for fighting with the enemies of the heaven. So these immortals are all meritorious officials. It''s also a great virtue to help these immortals to cultivate again and become immortals again." Looking at the surprised appearance of the people, the Taoist priest smiled and said to Uncle Jiu, "so, you must train him well, and we Maoshan sect will do our best to help him practice, so that he can recover his cultivation as soon as possible, solve the mystery in the fetus and ascend the fairyland again. In this way, both for yourself and for our Maoshan sect, we will benefit a lot. " "Yes, sir." Hearing Laodao''s words, uncle Jiu nodded, and a little surprise appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Chu Xun would have such a history. In this way, his master was in the light of Chu Xun''s Apprentice. "Headmaster Shizu, there''s something puzzling about Chu ten. I hope headmaster Shizu can help Chu ten solve it." At the same time, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, unable to help but said to the old way. "But it doesn''t matter." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Lao Dao smiled and said. "If I am the immortal Tuoshi, as the master said, then my talent should be excellent and suitable for cultivation." Chu took a deep breath, then looked at the old Taoist priest, and said in a deep voice, "in this case, why do I have a strong physique and a natural ability to control the power of thunder and lightning, and I can see ghosts and gods without opening my eyes, but it''s just that I''m born on the top of the Taoist method, and I can''t practice more than half a magic force?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little bit, and then continued, "you know, I''ve been practicing hard these days since the master passed me the true understanding of Mao mountain, but I haven''t had any effect at all. Is this the qualification of God to entrust the world?" "You can''t mend. It''s impossible!" When he heard Chu Xun''s words, the old Dutton was stunned, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Then his figure moved and appeared in front of Chu Xun in an instant. His eyes lit up with a little golden light, and he began to observe Chu Xun carefully. Bang! Suddenly, the old way raised his right hand and clapped it on Chu ten''s tianlinggai like lightning. Later, Chu Xun felt that a powerful force began to pour into his body from the place where he was spiritually covered, and went directly to his dry and broken sea of knowledge, which gradually filled him with some sea of knowledge. But at the next moment, those forces also flow away from his sea of knowledge, which is as broken as a sieve again, without any remaining. "Your true spirit is not complete, and even the sea is broken like this? How can this be? If ordinary people are like this, they are either scared or become idiots. But why do you... " At the same time, the Taoist priest also put his right hand away, and a trace of shock and doubt appeared on his face. Obviously, he couldn''t understand why Chu Xun''s sea awareness and true spirit had become that, but he could still stand in front of him properly. But at the next moment, the Taoist priest thought of something, and the shock on his face turned into a surprise: "I know that you must have been a great Luo Jinxian in your previous life. Although you should be robbed and fall, or even the spirits are destroyed, but it''s really too powerful, so even a little true spirit can guarantee your reincarnation and a chance to come back again." Speaking of this, the old man paused a little, and then continued: "but just because you only have a little true spirit and incomplete spirit, it''s hard to cultivate even though you have unique talent. But don''t worry. The best skill of our Maoshan school is to invite the spirit to gather together. Even if we pay any price, we will help you to gather the true spirit, recreate the spirit and let you prove the golden fairy road again! " At the moment, the Taoist priest is really excited. We need to know that there are many immortals in the fairyland, but da Luo Jinxian is very few. If they can help Chu Xun to re prove the Tao fruit and restore Da Luo Jinxian''s strength, it will be very good for their whole Maoshan sect. "Thank you very much, master Shizu. Thanks again. Chuxun will never forget it!" Hearing this old saying, Chu ten''s heart also immediately felt extremely excited. After working so hard for so long, he even survived several times. Now he finally has the chance to reunite the true spirit and recreate the spirit! Once he is able to complete the true spirit and reunite the spirit, it will be a matter of time before he recovers his previous accomplishments! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in front of the huge light ball in the space of the main God, a figure appeared suddenly. "Well, this is your last chance!" Along with the emergence of this figure, the cold sound of the system came out of the huge light ball: "as long as you are willing to give up your soul origin and be loyal to me, then I can open the world of God for you and help you recover your strength." "Since you have dealt with my creator so many times, you should know that in the whole world, only god space is the most suitable ability for you, and the only place where you can recover your strength as soon as possible!" "After all, for others, the space of the LORD God is full of danger, but for you who are proficient in the way of reincarnation, it means that you have unlimited opportunities and possibilities to come back, right Demons! " At the moment, this one appeared in front of the main god photosphere, or rather, in front of the system, and it was the demon that should have fallen into the fire of the demons by reason! This cockroach is a tough guy. He''s not dead yet! Chapter 2380 "I didn''t expect that the bastard''s calculation was so deep..." Hearing the words of the system, the evil devil who only left a shadow suddenly sighed a long sigh and asked, "tell me, is all this, including my attempt to seize Chu ten, in the calculation of @?%" @#%That is to say, the system creator is also the name of the "transcendent" who has got rid of the control of the heavenly way. Only because he is no longer under the control of the heavenly way, his name can not be embodied in the world by voice or words before the world is out of the control of the heavenly way. "I don''t know, the creator of the system didn''t leave any special instructions in the system, all of which are determined by the system itself." After hearing the evil spirit''s words, the system silenced for a while, and then continued: "but according to the system''s calculation, the possibility of this has exceeded 50%!" "Hahaha, it''s powerful. I took it completely." Hearing the words of the system, the evil spirit was silent for a long time. Then he burst out laughing: "that''s all. It''s not enough to fight, it''s not enough to count. It''s better to be a chess player, maybe there will be a good end." "After all, it''s a little hard for me to be so immortal." Speaking of this, the devil''s body suddenly exuded a little light, and then as if to see through everything, said lightly: "come on..." "Congratulations, you made the right choice!" Hearing the words of the evil spirit, the light ball of the main god of the system suddenly shines, and then directly devours the evil spirit. At the next moment, in a new world of the Lord, a young man with a pale face and a weak breath suddenly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and walked to the other reincarnation people who just woke up in front of him. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the angry people, with the help of Hades, arrived at the deepest part of the Styx River, which is called the forbidden area of the underworld and the angry river. As soon as they appeared over the Styx River, the angry people felt a terrible death and Yin. This breath is so terrifying that it seems to be able to devour all the vitality and power. Even with the strength of anger and others, under the surrounding of this terrifying breath, I feel that my strength begins to flow out like a flood breaking the dike, continuously, and into this strange world. "My grass!" "What''s the matter!" "My power!" ¡­¡­ Feeling the rapid passing of internal strength, bear children and others can''t help but give out a burst of exclamation. They found that in this world, their power is not only unable to be supplemented from the outside world, but also constantly passing. In this case, even if their divine world can provide them with energy continuously, they can only barely maintain a "balance of payments". If they continue like this, once they encounter any danger, even if they can''t move a few moves at all, they will run out of power and become fat on the chopping block, which will be slaughtered by others. And this damned ghost place doesn''t look like a place without any danger. "Just get used to it. Here it is." However, in the face of the people''s exclamation, they shook their heads slightly in anger, and then moved their eyes to a far away black island which was isolated in the blood sea and was not very large. At this moment, in the originally turbulent and Howling Styx River, where only the ghost of the Styx river has no vitality, the black island is as solid as a reef in the waves. However turbulent the blood colored waves are, they always emit a little black light, blocking those waves outside the island, as if even the power of the Styx River can''t The impact on the island is half general. Not only that, but even the evil soul of the river Styx, which is everywhere in the river Styx, seems to avoid the black island like a tiger or a wolf, and dare not approach the black island at all. "Let''s go, let''s go to the island!" Looking at the black island, a complex color suddenly appeared in the angry eyes, then took a deep breath, said hello to the bear children and others, and took the lead to fly towards the black island. "What the hell is he here for?" Seeing the anger leading the way to the island, the bear child couldn''t help asking the bone emperor. Both of them are a bit funny and off-line, so the relationship has been pretty good. "Why, in order to become stronger, and then revenge Chu ten." Hearing the words of the bear child, the bone emperor shrugged his shoulders and said: "it is said that when he made the killing arm, he still felt that the killing Angel arm was not perfect, so he tried to make the fourth part of the killing Angel arm, but it seemed that there was an accident in the back. Before the fourth part was completely refined, he threw it in the center of the Styx river." At this point, guhuang paused a little, then sighed and said, "now he is going to kill the fourth part of angel''s armed forces. Those old baldheads are going to suffer from blood mould." "Kill the fourth part of the angel?" Hearing the words of guhuang, bear children and others were shocked. The longer they fight with anger, the more they feel the horror of killing angels. The armor of killing angels, the sword of manjusha and the shield of Mandala are refined by the three powerful beings of the third son of doom. As you can imagine, the power of the fourth part is not weaker than that of the first three parts, or even more powerful. But they don''t understand why this armed force is so strong, but anger has never used it. Even if it was defeated by God, it didn''t make this magic weapon come into being? Because it wasn''t refined at that time? Or for other reasons? "This island looks strange..." At this time, the water demon suddenly noticed other places, pointed to the island that was getting closer and closer to them, and said: "look, it''s like a picture Face? " "What?" Hearing the water demon''s words, other people also came back to watch the island carefully. Later, they also found that, as the water demon said, the island looked like a strange face, or mask at a glance. It even had all five features, emitting a faint black light, which was extremely strange. "Long time no see..." While they were shocked by the strangeness of the island, they suddenly flashed a rare and complicated color in their angry eyes, then took a deep breath and fell directly to the island. "Keep up!" Seeing anger on the island, other people immediately accelerated their speed, followed by anger, and went to the unknown black island. Boom! And almost when the anger was falling rapidly and getting closer to the island, the island seemed to feel the arrival of the anger, and began to tremble violently. Even on the island, many valleys and peaks, like eyes, ears, mouths and noses, began to turn slightly red, and gave out a surprising breath, and even spewed out one at last The blood red melts rose to the sky and swept towards the angry people. "Be careful with your anger!" Looking at the blood red melting paste that rose from the sky, the bear children and others could not help but face a change, scream out, and guard against it. Even at such a long distance, they can clearly feel that there is a terrible force in the melt, full of killing opportunities, as if it can destroy everything and eliminate everything! And this power is strong enough to make them feel a great danger. Especially in the ghost place where the energy can not be replenished and will pass quickly, this huge danger may even cause them to lose their lives accidentally! However, in the face of such horrible melts, anger seems to have not heard the exclamation of bear children and others. They face the melts and face them, without even making a little defensive gesture, even without enhancing their breath! Seeing this scene, the hearts of the bear children and others are also immediately tightened. Angry what is this? Is he looking for death? Buzz! However, the speed of the melt is too fast, and even before bear children and others make further response, the melt has swept up in front of the anger, which is about to devour the anger completely. But at this time, the huge melting slurry stopped abruptly, and then, as if manipulated by some kind of force, it quickly gathered and gradually turned into a human shape, and said to the angry respectful voice, "teacher, you are willing to come to see me finally after so many years." Chapter 2381 "Teacher, after all these years, you are willing to come to see me at last." With the respectful and a little excited voice, the melted figure was completely condensed into a thin, even weak looking man in a white robe. Judging from the gentle tone of the man''s speech and his white fingers, I think he must be a gentle and weak man. But it is such a person who exudes gentle and weak temperament, but on his face is a black mask with a ferocious and terrifying face, like a ghost killing God, full of killing opportunities and frightening people! But what''s more strange is that the eyes behind the mask are so gentle, without any sense of killing. Some of them are just a kind of reunion after a long time, just like the affection and excitement of seeing their relatives. Gentleness and terror! Peace and killing! For a while, two completely different temperament, because this strange mask, interweaved in the man''s body, let the bear child and others immediately feel incomparable don''t pinch. "Teacher?" "My grass, what devil!" "When does anger have an apprentice?" ¡­¡­ Soon, however, their attention was turned to the relationship between anger and the man, and there was a look of surprise on their faces. Even other people of the seven sins showed a hint of doubt. Obviously, they didn''t know that anger even secretly took such an apprentice and even placed him in the middle of the Styx river! God, if so, how many years has this guy been in this horrible place! "I said, I''m not your teacher, I''m just using you." Hearing the mask man''s words, his angry eyes vibrated for a rare time. Then he took a deep breath and said coldly: "the reason why I left you a life and taught you the way to kill was because you have a rare nine hell killing body, which can help me to refine the fourth part of the killing Angel arm. Otherwise, you have already been killed by me. " "My grass, big gossip." Hearing the angry words, bear children and others were shocked. They also know that the angry former killing angel, Sila, is famous for her decisive, cold-blooded and ruthless killing. The powerful people who died in his hands are countless. In particular, the killing Angel armed forces he possessed were refined from the soul blood of the three sons of doom and countless powerful people, so-called killing evil. Because of this, they are not surprised by the anger to kill the fourth part of angel armed by others. They were surprised that the relationship between the masked man and anger didn''t seem as simple as anger said. "But a day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father, no matter what you think at the beginning, the final result is still that you have saved me and taught me so many years." "Without you, I might have died in the hands of those guys." Hearing the angry words, a smile appeared on the ferocious mask. Then the mask man smiled and said, "what''s more, master, you are not soft at last. Are you going to give up refining the fourth arm?" "Anger softens the heart?" At the moment, Xiong Xiaozi and others almost feel that their three views have been subverted. You need to know that anger is a decisive and determined person. Unexpectedly, he will be soft hearted because of this masked man, or even give up refining the fourth part of killing angel''s armed force. It''s really getting more and more interesting. "It''s not soft hearted, but suddenly I don''t want it." Hearing the words of the masked man, he was angry and silent for a while, and then said in a cold voice: "because I found that even if I take your blood sacrifice, garbage can only be sacrificed to produce garbage. What''s more, without the nourishment of the Ming River for thousands of years, I will take it for nothing. In this case, what can I do for it? " "Master, you are still so hard spoken." However, in the face of anger, he called himself "garbage", but the mask man didn''t care, smiled and said: "I know how powerful the fourth part is, and you know it, so you don''t have to deceive yourself." Speaking of this, the masked man paused a little, and then continued: "as for the nourishment of the Styx River, yes, it can increase its power greatly after ten thousand years of nourishment, but even if there is no nourishment, the other three things that cooperate with your killing angel''s armed forces and your own accomplishments can also improve your combat power greatly." "If you refined me into it and got the fourth part, maybe the final result would not be like that..." Mentioning the events of that year, the mask man''s eyes also showed a trace of complexity, and then sighed softly: "what''s more, if the fourth part is as bad as you said, why do you come here today?" "You think about it a lot. When God came out in person, even if he became the fourth part, the result may not change." He shook his head angrily, and then said lightly, "as for my coming here today, I really want to take that thing, but I didn''t expect that you should stay here after so many years." At this point, the anger stopped for a while, and then the voice said coldly: "well, this time I have no use for you, I have a better choice of artifact. So give it to me. " "Master, you lied to me again." However, when he heard the anger, the mask man smiled again and said, "in those days, you designed the fourth part according to my basic materials. Besides me, who is qualified to be the spirit of the fourth part?" "I know that you are hard spoken and soft hearted, so there is no substitute at all, is there? You just don''t want my apprentice to die for you. " "But master, you don''t know. When you felt that you were dead, my heart died with you." "Since that day, I have been thinking about killing heaven and avenging you. But I know I''m not their match. But fortunately, just when I was in despair, I sensed the existence of other parts of the killing angel''s armed forces, so I understood that master you did not really die. " "Since you are not dead, I am an apprentice. Naturally, I will help you guard the fourth part and wait for you to come and get it." At this point, a mischievous smile appeared in the mask man''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "master, you have always said that my mind is too jumpy and disobeys the rules. You''re right, so in these years, I''ve been willful for the last time. I hope you can forgive me, master! " "You..." Hearing the mask man''s words, anger seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed. "It seems that you have guessed, master." "Disciples know that if master wants to kill heaven to revenge that day, it is impossible without this fourth part. And the apprentice didn''t want to see the master die as he did last time "So, please forgive the disciples for making their own decisions and help master refine the fourth part." Boom! When the angry voice fell, the mask man suddenly burst into a strong black light. At the same time, the black island under the angry people began to vibrate more violently. At last, it rose up little by little, separated from the blood sea, and flew towards the angry people. But the closer you get to angry people, the smaller the size of the black island becomes. Finally, when you come to angry people, the black island has become a strange black mask! as like as two peas, the black mask is exactly the same as the mask on the mask. "Master, I''m lucky that I didn''t insult my life. I sacrificed my body and soul to become the spirit of this mask thousands of years ago. And now that you have finally returned, master, it''s time for your disciples to return to their original masters. " "This mask is the fourth part of the angel killing force!" "And the name of the mask is Prajna, as master said that day!" Buzz! As the mask man''s voice fell, his body also turned into a black light and integrated into the black mask. At the same time, the mask seemed to be attracted by some force. It cut through the void instantly and stuck on the angry face! Chapter 2382 Boom! In the shocked eyes of all people, the mask man, even the "Prajna" mask of the whole black island, perfectly fits on the angry face, making people look at it as if anger is not a mask at all, but the mask originally grows on the angry face, making people not see any flaws. With this mask, there is a huge and terrifying force, and the cold energy full of killing breath also erupts from the anger. This power is so powerful that even the bear children and others standing beside the angry side are pushed away by the huge power and scattered around. Buzz! Not only that, with the rampage of this power, the power inside the angry body seems to be detonated. Later, I saw that in the black light, the other three armed killing angels also appeared on the angry body at the same time, which made his breath soar again, and many of them began to integrate. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the power of anger has been completely integrated with the four forces of killing angels. At the same time, this power has reached its peak. But in the next moment, the power that reached the peak suddenly disappeared. Instead, from the angry body began to spread out a series of amazing phagocytic power, so that the bear children and other human energy began to flow more quickly. "What the hell is this!" I felt that the power in my body began to flow rapidly, and even I could hardly make ends meet, and the bear children and others could not help their faces changing and exclaimed. You should know that they have experienced many adventures one by one, and even most of them have practiced the ancestral witchcraft, condensed the ancestral witchcraft phase, and also experienced the quench of panguling pool. Their energy storage and recovery capacity are far superior to those of other powerful people of the same level. But now even they all feel that they can''t make ends meet. It can be imagined that if we change into the general world leader here, even if we don''t do it, it won''t be long before they will run out of power and fall into the sea of blood! It''s terrible! However, in the face of the exclamation of bear children and others, the anger seemed to be unnoticed, and fell into silence. He put down the sword of manjusha, opened his right hand, and gently touched the mask on his face. There are not many people close to him in his life. Apart from the old brothers of the seven sins, there are almost only new brothers like Chu Xun and others. But in addition, there is another person who has a lot of weight in his heart. This man, who has now turned into a mask spirit, was once regarded as a ghost by angry disciples. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was angry with this guy to use his special body and soul to refine the Prajna mask. However, with the increase of time spent together, the attitude of anger towards the little guy has changed from indifference to intimacy, and even the little guy has been regarded as his apprentice in my heart. That''s why he gave up refining the mask. But I didn''t expect that this kid would be so stupid. He knew that he was going to use him, but finally he willingly sacrificed himself and became the spirit of the Prajna mask. When I think of it, I can''t help shivering in my anger. He is really incompetent as a master! At the same time, anger becomes more eager for power. First Chu ten, then his apprentice. If he has enough strength, then everyone will not be like this! "Master, don''t be dazed. Try the power of this Prajna mask!" And just then, the voice of the masked man suddenly rang from his angry mind. "Prajna mask, there are three abilities!" "The first ability is coordination. Prajna mask can integrate the forces of killing angels with you, so as to greatly improve your strength and your anti Strike ability." "The second ability is phagocytosis, which you should know. After all, this is the strongest ability of Jiuyou killing body. It can directly phagocytize all forces and convert them into killing Angel arms, so that you can fight bravely and bravely." "As for the third ability, it''s called Jinghua. You''ll see it later!" Although the masked man turned into the spirit of Prajna mask, he had his own independent consciousness just like the magic weapons such as chaos clock and demon refining pot. That''s why, after feeling the shock in his anger, the masked man immediately urged in his anger: "OK, master, don''t think so much. I''m just an artifact, not dead. When you overthrow God one day and become the Lord of heaven, then you can find a way to change me back." "Well, that''s the only way." "You headache idiot..." After listening to the Prajna spirit, he shook his head angrily and helplessly, then took a deep breath, turned his head to bear children and other people and said: "this is the end of the matter, although it''s not what I think, but there''s no need to regret any more. Come, now you attack me. Let me try the power of the Prajna mask. " "Good!" From the short conversation between anger and the masked man before, bear children and others can roughly guess what happened, so at this moment, when they see the anger come back to life, they immediately agree to come down and attack the anger. Anyway, they also know the power of anger, so they also control the power to a certain extent, so as not to really hurt the anger. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the help of bear children and others, the angry figure is engulfed by dazzling energy. "Too weak, strengthen the fire!" However, at this time, under the dazzling energy brilliance, anger and some cold voices suddenly came out. With the sound of angry voice, those bright energy brilliance also seem to be swallowed up by black holes, quickly vanishing into nothing, showing the full armed anger again, and there is no scar on the whole body. "So powerful?" Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked again. We need to know that although they have just kept their hands, their strength is not weak. According to their previous thinking, they can at least force back or even hurt their anger. But now anger is standing still, not even defensive, as if all that just happened was a dream. This kind of defense is really terrible! At the same time of shock, bear children and others are also aroused by anger, and then gradually improve their attack power. But what makes them unbelievable is that even though their attack power has been gradually improved, their anger still seems to have not been under any pressure. They are easily blocked by their attack, and even the mandala shield in their hands has not been raised! "I believe in you!" "Don''t leave your hands, try his limits!" See this scene, bear children and others finally no longer keep their hands, have to go all out to attack the anger. In an instant, with the sound of a series of violent roars, a beam of energy is also a landslide void, like a light dragon, crazy towards anger swept away. They don''t believe it. In the face of their full attack, anger can be as indifferent as before! You know, with their current accomplishments, even the strong people who cut three corpses may not dare to resist their fire gathering attack! "That''s interesting!" In the face of all-out fire gathering attacks, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the angry people, and then took a deep breath, raised the mandala shield in his hand, and took the initiative to face those light dragons. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a series of violent and extreme roars, the angry figure was finally swallowed by the countless light dragons, and then was blown out. But before bear children and other people could react, the six wings behind the anger suddenly waved, and then stopped so abruptly. At the same time, the energy shock wave caused by the violent explosion seemed to be quickly drained when it swept by the anger, gradually weakened, darkened, and finally disappeared completely. Soon, only the angry figure was left in the void. And as before, the anger at this moment is still intact after a wave of conflagration attacks from bear children and others. Even the breath on the body is not half weakened, but even stronger! This kind of defense ability has even surpassed those three corpse beheaders that people have faced before! Chapter 2383 "My grass, angry boss, you are invincible in defense!" Seeing that the anger is still intact even though it has not weakened much even after it has resisted a round of fire gathering attack of the people, the people are all in a rage after a moment of silence and shock. Although they know that anger will become stronger after wearing the Prajna mask, they didn''t expect that the anger is even stronger now! Such a terrible defense, coupled with the murderous sword Qi that is enough to threaten or even kill the three corpse beheader, surely at this moment, even if the anger is faced with a three corpse beheader, it may not fall in the wind, right? "Hum, there is no invincible." However, when Xiong and others were shocked by the power of anger, they shook their heads and said lightly, "although Prajna mask can improve my defense and absorb external attack power to supplement myself, there are limits in both promotion and absorption." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued: "the reason why I was able to block all your joint attacks without any damage is that you didn''t use the real desperate fighting after all, and the second reason is that we were fighting in the Styx river. My killing Angel arm was born in the Styx River, and the Prajna mask has been immersed in the middle of the Styx river for thousands of years, so the Styx river is also my home "If we fight here, the forces of killing angels and I will be greatly improved, but your forces will be suppressed. Just like just now, the attack you sent out, in fact, has not hit me, it has already passed a lot of strength, so I can more easily block it. " Just as anger said, the Styx river is his home. Here, with four killing angels armed with him, even in the face of the top three corpse slayer, he has enough self-protection. As for whether we can win or not, it depends on the last ability of the Prajna mask! "Well, who can I find to try the power of Jinghua later..." Thinking of this, anger also suddenly glanced over bear children and others, trying to try the last move of Prajna mask. "Lying trough, what does he want!" Seeing the anger sweeping the eyes one by one from oneself and others, a kind of ominous premonition emerged in the hearts of bear children and others. "Master, I advise you not to use this trick on them." At the same time, the voice of the masked man started again from his angry mind: "if you only talk about the destructive power of the mirror flower, it''s basically equivalent to your weakened version of the sword of killing, so if you use this move on them, if they can withstand nature best, but if they can''t, then..." At this point, the masked man didn''t say much, but the anger also understood that this move is definitely extremely dangerous, otherwise the masked man would not specifically mention it. "In that case, try to find another enemy next time." Hearing the mask man''s warning, he thought angrily, and then gave up the idea of trying "Jinghua". Then he said to the bear children and others, "although I have got the Prajna mask now, and my strength has been improved to a certain extent, I can''t carry the burro''s nest just by this. So I''m going to take you here for a period of time. One is to find ways to further strengthen my forces of killing angels, and the other is to give you a training. " "What''s the special training in this place where birds don''t lay eggs?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child couldn''t help asking. "Of course there is!" Looking at the curious look of the bear child, he smiled angrily, then his figure moved, appeared behind the bear child instantly, and clapped his hands on his vest. In a flash, the bear child suddenly felt that his body had already some power beyond his means. Like the flood of complete collapse, he began to rush into the palm behind him with amazing speed. Soon, the power in his body was already ten thousand, and there was not much left. "Stay down!" When the bear child''s strength is almost exhausted, the anger grabs the bear child and throws it down, directly throwing the bear child into the sea of blood, which is constantly stirring up huge blood waves, and in which there are countless ghosts of the Styx river. "Hungry, hungry, hungry!" "Bitter, bitter, bitter!" The bear child''s body is full of powerful vitality. For the countless ghosts in the Styx River, he is just like the fresh cream falling into the mouse''s nest. So the next moment, countless ghost in the Styx River have swept through the huge blood wave. It seems that even if the spirits are destroyed, we should bite the bear child and feel crazy. Even if it is crazy, it is also considered to be The bear child who has been through a hundred battles can''t help but be frightened. "Get out of my way!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink, the bear child also waved the Xuanyuan sword and the emperor''s gold seal to block and blow away a group of ghosts of the Styx river. At the same time, he jumped up to try to escape from the Styx river. Boom! But in the moment when he sprang up, the angry figure appeared again in his sky, and then he was photographed back into the blood. For a while, countless ghost of the Styx River, like a crazy piranha, came to bear child again, forcing bear child to attack in a hurry and urge magic weapon, which blocked these ghost of the Styx river. "My grass, pull me up!" "Are you mad, angry!" "If you go on like this, you will die!" ¡­¡­ However, there are so many ghosts in the river of the underworld. They are not only powerful, but also fearless of death. So no matter how the bear children attack, they will not only kill these ghosts, but only cry out in some panic. "This is my training for you!" However, in the face of the cry and help of the bear child, the anger did not change. He said lightly: "this is the center of the Styx River, and the most powerful place in the Styx river. When you fight here, your power will be suppressed to the extreme. Only in this way, your potential will be really forced out." Then he said, "don''t worry, you won''t be killed by the ghost of the Styx river with me. However, although they will not die, the attack of the ghost of the Styx river is directed at the soul, so a little pain is inevitable. " "My grass, this is not a little pain!" However, just when the angry voice fell, the bear child was accidentally hit by a ghost of the Styx river. Then the sharp pain that seemed to be stabbed by a soldering iron in his mind made the bear child''s face suddenly change. He let out a roar and tore the ghost of the Styx River into pieces. "You''d better save some energy to deal with the ghost of the Styx river." In the face of the roar of the bear child, the anger still remained unchanged, but turned to other people''s eyes, smiled lightly and said: "how about you? Do you go down by yourself or do you want me to help you? " "No, no!" "Let''s go down by ourselves, let''s go down by ourselves!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the strange smile of anger, Zhou Yulong and other people couldn''t help shivering. Without much anger, they jumped into the rough and bloody water. The so-called arm can''t twist the thigh. In such a ghost place, they can''t fight even if they don''t want to go into the water. So it''s better to jump in like a bear child, or at least not like a bear child. Then, with the sound of a fierce roar, Zhou Yulong and other people who jumped into the Styx river began to fight against the ghost of the Styx river. However, these ghosts are intangible, and they can use the water god of the Styx River to get rid of ghosts. They can even hide in the water of the Styx River to weaken the attack power launched by Zhou Yulong and others. Moreover, the attack power and recovery ability of Zhou Yulong and others have been weakened by this heaven and earth, so for a while, they have no way to take these ghost of the Styx river It can only be as tenacious as the bear child, and there is no hope of escaping at all. Even with the passage of time, their strength has become weaker and weaker, and they have been attacked more and more at the same time. So, soon, in the middle of the Styx River, there were not only roars and roars, but also screams of bear children and others. At the same time, anger is hovering in the air, looking at the scene in front of us coldly, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Chapter 2384 Chu Xun didn''t know that while he was adventuring in the world of the LORD God, anger and others had launched a real hell like ordeal in the middle of the Styx river. At the moment, after handling some things in the small town, the leader of Maoshan sect has returned to the Mountain Gate of Maoshan sect with him and many of his peers. He is going to use the secret method of Maoshan to help Chu ten recover the true spirit and rebuild the spirit! After all, in the view of the leader of Maoshan sect, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity for them to help such a "big Luo Jinxian" as Chu Xun recover his cultivation and re prove the Tao and fruit. What''s more, no matter how high and powerful Chu Xun was in his last life, he was still a member of the Maoshan school after all. So with the love of master and apprentice and the love of helping hand, Chu Xun would never stand by if there were any difficulties for the Maoshan school in the future. Therefore, we attach great importance to this matter up and down Maoshan mountain. Even some elders who can''t live in seclusion have been invited out by the leader of Maoshan mountain to ensure that there is no risk. However, due to the importance attached by Maoshan school, Chu Xun became a little idle. After all, what he has to do now is to wait for Maoshan sect to make all preparations, and then help him to complete the true spirit. Therefore, in these days of preparation for Maoshan sect, Chu Xun has been studying many secrets of Maoshan. Although he is not able to use these secret methods at present, his vision and understanding are still there, so he soon penetrated all the secret methods of Maoshan school, and even combined his understanding of many element laws to make further improvement, which greatly increased the power of many secret methods of Maoshan school. After finding this point, Mao mountain is also excited, but also more determined the identity of Chu ten. After all, in addition to the powerful Da Luo Jinxian, who else can have such insight and understanding, so as to learn all the secret techniques of Maoshan in a few days, or even improve them. For the excitement up and down Maoshan mountain, Chu Xun did not care, but immersed in the sea of Taoism. He found that Maoshan Taoism in the world of the LORD God was fundamentally different from many of the Taoism he had seen before in the world of flood and famine. If many of the Taoism in the world of flood and famine paid more attention to the power of laws and elements, so as to have more destructive power, then the Taoism in the world was more important, which was what they called "willing power", so as to be more magical Very much. It''s like the soul summoning skill used by Maoshan, which is to promote Taoism through this special "willing force", so as to play a nearly nonexistent ability to summon the broken spirits or even the real spirits. And this, in the outside world, can''t be done in any way. In the same way, this is the reason why Maoshan school attaches so much importance to the accumulation of merits and virtues. Because these merits and virtues are directly related to their cultivation and some Taoist skills they can use. "It seems that the so-called wish force has something to do with the power of making dreams come true..." After a few days of thinking and calculation, Chu Xun, who had been in a closed state, finally opened his eyes, which also flashed a trace of fine light. He is not sure whether the Maoshan Taoism he learned in this world is still effective after he left this world, so he must thoroughly understand the mystery of the Maoshan Taoism, so that even if he returns to the outside world, he can improve the Taoism, so that it can play its due strength. Once he can perform the soul summoning skill of Maoshan in the outside world, then he may reshape the true spirit and spirit of the bird emperor and save the bird emperor! "Chuxun!" At the same time, nine uncles who had been helping Chu ten protect the Dharma seemed to sense Chu ten''s changes, and then shouted outside the door. "Master!" Hearing nine uncle''s voice, Chu ten day tiny smile, opened the door to walk out. "You seem to have gained something this time." Seeing the faint smile that appeared on Chu ten day''s face, nine uncles also smiled and felt proud at the same time. He was lucky enough to receive such an apprentice. He died with no regrets. "A little." Hearing Jiu Shu''s words, Chu Xun smiled a little, then took out a jade bottle from his bosom, handed it to Jiu Shu, and said: "master, this is a material I made by a special method. You can pour it into the corpse''s body when raising it, so that it can not only greatly improve the speed, strength, defense and flexibility of the corpse, but also let the corpse It''s faster to recover, so it''s stronger. " These days, he not only studied the secret method of Maoshan, but also studied the technique of raising corpses in Maoshan. And as he initially guessed, he found that the blood in his body that integrates T virus and zombie virus is an unparalleled supplement for those zombies. Even ordinary zombies will grow in strength and become more potential after eating his blood. What''s more, after his experiment, he found that maybe because of the mutual fusion and restraint of zombie virus and T virus, his blood has many magical powers, but once the target is infected, the target loses the ability to infect others again. So he doesn''t have to worry that his blood will lead to an outbreak of biochemical crisis in the space of the LORD God, which will destroy life. "Oh, there is such a good thing. Then martial uncle Si Mu will be very happy when he knows it." Hearing Chu ten''s words, nine uncle''s face also suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. The technique of raising and controlling corpses has always been one of the strongest heritages of their Maoshan sect. If Chu Xun made this kind of thing that can really strengthen the zombies, then the strength of their Maoshan sect will definitely be further improved. But at the next moment, uncle Jiushu''s face suddenly shuddered, saying: "by the way, today is the first day of the new year, and the night is the night of the full moon, and it happens to be the dog eating the moon once in a century, which is the best time to summon your soul. So the headmaster asked me to tell you that if you have no problem, we will summon souls for you tonight. " "Of course I have no problem!" Hear nine uncle''s words, Chu ten day''s face also appears suddenly a trace of surprise color. It''s been more than ten days since he came to Maoshan, but now that everything is ready, how can he refuse it. "That''s good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, uncle Jiu nodded, and then said, "follow me. Now I''ll take you to the top of Maoshan mountain to nourish your qi. Once Tiangou begins to eat the moon, we can still start to summon souls for you." "Yes, master!" Chu ten day nodded, then followed nine uncles together, came to the peak of Maoshan Mountain Gate, and according to nine uncles'' instructions, sat cross knee in a Dharma altar. At the same time, Chu Xun also found that there was a huge and incomparable eight trigrams array around the Dharma altar, and in this eight trigrams array, there were also eight sixty-four Taoists with strong breath all over their bodies, and nine uncles were among them. From the breath of these Taoists, we can see that their strength is not even lower than that of Jiu Shu, especially the eight old Taoists in the eight eyes of the eight diagrams. Their strength is even more profound, and the leader of Maoshan is one of the eight. "It seems that the moushan mountain is moving with its nest!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten days heart also can''t help but feel a burst of excitement, but at the same time also some uneasy. If there are so many strong people on and off Maoshan who can''t join hands to complete the true spirit and recreate the spirit for him, then he really doesn''t know what to do. In Chu''s uneasy mood, time began to slowly pass, and the sky gradually turned dark, and a bright moon began to appear on the night sky. With the moon hanging in the night sky, eight big Dharma altars and fifty-six small Dharma altars of Maoshan sect in this huge eight trigrams array all burst into flames, and then all the incense candles were lit, and those Taoists began to chant words one by one, with a little golden light all over their bodies. Buzz! At the same time, as these Taoists began to recite and cast spells, Chu Xun''s eight trigrams array began to show a little light, and Chu Xun, who was in the middle of the eight trigrams array, suddenly felt that there was a strong and cool power, and began to pour into his body! Summon the soul, start! Chapter 2385 "This is Soul power? " Feeling that a stream of power poured into his body like a spring, and then gathered into his own sea of knowledge along his body, and began to moisten the broken and dry sea of knowledge little by little, Chu Xun''s face also suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. His biggest problem now is that the true spirit is incomplete, the spirit does not gather, and the sea of knowledge is broken. So, even though he was nourished by many spiritual forces that day because he swallowed the coffin fungus, all these external forces finally passed out of his sea of knowledge, which was as broken as a sieve, so that he did not get much benefit in fact. But now, with the help of Maoshan array and secret methods, these 64 Taoist Masters obviously feel that these soul forces are repairing his sea of knowledge bit by bit. Although most of the soul forces are still leaking out because of the sea of knowledge breaking, they are also smoothly integrated into his body and began to further strengthen his body The trunk. According to this progress, it won''t take a long time for him to complete his knowledge of the sea. At the same time, his body will become more powerful under the constant infusion of these soul forces. As long as the knowledge of the sea is completed, then his recovery is half completed. After all, simply put, human''s knowledge of the sea is a big container, and human''s soul is equivalent to an energy generator. If the sea of knowledge is broken, even if the soul is complete, it cannot store much soul power. But on the other hand, if the soul is broken, but the sea is complete, it may also be able to pour power into the sea through heaven and earth treasures like coffin fungus, so as to make itself stronger. What''s more, after the sea understanding repair is completed, the soul power infused by these Maoshan Taoists will not flow out again, and then it will be much easier for them to use secret methods to help him complete the true spirit and spirit! Thinking of this, Chu Xun, who also has a deep understanding of Maoshan secret method, is more excited. In this way, after nearly an hour''s pouring in, Chu Xun''s sea of knowledge was finally completely repaired. At the same time, the feeling of drowsiness in his mind, as if it were dry and intolerable, finally disappeared, as if everything in the world had changed at the moment. "It''s so powerful. Is this Da Luo Jinxian''s sea understanding? It''s so broad." At the same time, the hearts of the people of Maoshan school are full of shock. You should know that in this hour, what they infused into chuxun''s body was not only their strength, but also their "willing power" which was transformed by using the merits and virtues accumulated by Maoshan school for thousands of years. This power is so powerful. If any one of them can''t bear it for a minute, the sea will be completely filled, and then it will burst. But on Chu ten''s body, this hour''s pouring in was just barely able to repair his sea of knowledge. As for wanting to completely fill his sea of knowledge, even if they exhausted their thousand year accumulation of Maoshan mountain, they would not be able to achieve it. But fortunately, their task this time is not to fill up Chu Xun''s sea of knowledge, but to help him repair the true spirit and rebuild the spirit. Although the difficulty is still great, it is still much easier than the former. Whoops! At this time, on the top of the calm mountain, suddenly there was a gust of wind, and there was a sharp wind howling. The wind was so sudden and so swift that the candles and oil lamps on the altar of Dharma kept shaking, as if they could go out at any time, and even the climate became much colder. What''s more, the bright moon, originally hanging in the sky like a silver plate, is starting to turn black from the edge! The dog eats the sun! At the time of Yin! "At the beginning, in any case, we must gather spirits for Chu ten days before the end of tiangoushiri. Otherwise, all our efforts will be wasted, and even the ghosts will devour the body. There will be no end to it!" Seeing this scene, the headmaster of Maoshan suddenly made a sharp look in his eyes, then roared out: "blood leads blood, soul leads soul, never leave, go back to the source - soul returns!" Poof! With the murmur of the headmaster of Maoshan, his face suddenly turned white, and then he burst out a mouthful of blood. But the strange thing is that the blood he spewed did not fall to the ground, but suddenly burned up, turned into something like a soul lamp, and hung on his head! "Blood leads to blood, soul leads to soul. It will never leave. Go back to the source - soul returns!" At the same time, the other sixty-three people who got the way in the array also shouted loudly, and all of them spewed out blood, which turned into soul lights. At one time, sixty-four soul lights, which were turned from blood burning, also appeared in the array. At the same time, some power between the heaven and the earth seems to be attracted by these soul lights. It starts to gather silently, turn into a little silver light, and start to condense in the most important part of the array, that is, the sky of Chu ten. "This is..." Looking at the changing silver light on his head, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly rose a very familiar feeling. Just like, the silver light on the top of the head is the same origin as itself! Is that your true spirit and spirit? However, with the passage of time, although there are more and more silver lights coming together, these silver lights are still not fully formed. On the contrary, the 64 soul lights are getting darker and darker, and the Taoist faces are getting paler and paler! More importantly, at this moment, only the last third of the bright moon in the sky is left! "Damn, how could his true spirit be so powerful!" "No, if you can''t let the real spirit form and pour it into his body, once the casting fails, the real spiritual power will explode. I''m afraid that the chickens and dogs will not stay up and down Maoshan mountain, and the tiles will not exist!" Finding this, the head of Maoshan turned white. Until now, he found that he still underestimated Chu''s strength, so that now he is in a dilemma. "This is the only way!" However, the leader of Maoshan is also a decisive person. At the next moment, there is also a flash of determination in his eyes. Then he takes a deep breath and shouts: "Xuanyou, hell listen to the order, put all the coffin germs into the array, open the ancestral Dharma body, mobilize all the forces, and help Chu Xun gather the true spirit!" Speaking of this, the headmaster of Maoshan gave a little pause, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "I am responsible for all the consequences!" "Yes!" "Yes!" With the voice of the leader of Maoshan falling, two tall figures suddenly appeared in the void. From the breath of these two figures, their strength is even better than any Taoist on the scene! "It seems that these two zombies are the base cards of Maoshan sect!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten days eyes also flash a trace of fine awn, at the same time, in the heart also inevitably some tension. Success or failure depends on now! "Go!" And in Chu ten''s tense and expectant eyes, one of the zombies suddenly opened his cuff and waved at the big formation. Then, there are hundreds of coffin germs, which give out strong cold breath and faint blue light, shooting out of the armhole of the zombie and falling into the big array at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! Strangely, as soon as these coffin germs fall into the array, they explode one after another, and then merge into those soul lamps. With the integration of the power of these coffin fungus, those soul lights are also great works of fire. At the same time, the real spiritual power attracted by these soul lights is becoming more and more! Finally, under the pouring of a great deal of true spiritual power, the silver light on Chu''s head began to change gradually, and finally it turned into a human shape, but his facial features were still vague, and some of them could not see clearly. , however, as like as two peas, Chu is very aware of it. If this spirit is formed, it will be exactly the same as him. "No, it''s almost over!" However, at this time, a Taoist''s face changed greatly and he cried out. Because at this moment, the moon in the sky has all disappeared, which means that the dog eating day has reached the most critical moment, and at the same time, it is also the time when the Yin between the heaven and the earth is the strongest and the most suitable for the integration of true spirit. And if we miss this short time, even if we infuse these true spirits into the body of Chu ten, Chu ten may not be able to bear it! "Come back!" However, at the time when the dog was eating the sun and the Yin was at its peak, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the top of the mountain, and then saw a golden light rising from somewhere in Maoshan sect, turning into a dignified and immortal old way, and stretched out a finger towards the real spiritual spot on the top of Chu ten''s head. Chapter 2386 "The ancestor of Maoshan!" Seeing this Taoist in a golden robe and emitting a little golden light, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. He stayed in Maoshan school these days, and naturally recognized that the man in front of him was the founder of Maoshan who founded the foundation and got the immortal master of Maoshan. However, it seems that this moment is not the real arrival of the ancestor, but the energy projection made by Maoshan school by borrowing the power of the ancestor in some way! Boom! While Chu Xun was shocked by the appearance of this energy projection, the fingers of the energy projection had also been pointed on the top of Chu Xun''s head and turned into the true spiritual energy of human form. Then, with a loud roar, the energy projection exploded into endless golden light and integrated into the real spiritual energy. At the same time, under the integration of the endless golden light, the human shape formed by the real spiritual energy is also a brilliant work, and then, like a black hole, began to absorb the power between the heaven and the earth, and completely changed into the shape of Chu ten! Hum! At the next moment, in the tense eyes of all the people, the real spiritual power that had completely changed into the shape of Chu ten also gradually changed into gold, and quickly sank into the cross knee sitting Chu ten''s body. Boom! With this real spiritual power integrated into himself, Chu Xun also felt instantly that his sea of knowledge was like detonating countless nuclear bombs, and it seemed that he had experienced a Pan Gu Kaitian, a kind of change that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, but it was a new life after the disaster. At the same time, his breath began to increase. At last, he sent out a series of terrible threats, which oppressed him It was almost impossible for everyone to breathe. Buzz! and just as like as two peas were almost suffocating, the Chu Hun, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a dazzling golden light burst out from Chu''s body, and the crowd was unable to open their eyes. And these golden rays were still gathering, and finally turned into a few similar to Chu''s, but they were not possessed of hair. Yes, sitting cross knee behind Chu ten. Obviously, with the recovery of Chu Xun''s soul and soul power, his hidden body which was completely destroyed in the battle also recovered. At the same time, in the face of the dazzling golden light, the corpse floating in the sky, majestic and ghostly, just like being splashed by sulfuric acid, suddenly screamed, and with the rolling black air, it went into the mountain and disappeared. Buddha''s Kung Fu is very restrained against zombies! "Buddhism skill?" Many of the high-ranking people in Maoshan had a wide range of knowledge. They recognized the power of Buddhism contained in the golden light at a glance. Later, they didn''t feel angry or regretful, but they also smiled excitedly and excitedly. Although there is a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism in this world, it is far less intense than the world of flood and famine. What''s more, Buddhism is the most important cause and effect. This time, they helped Chu Xun so much at all costs up and down Maoshan mountain. Then with the consistent behavior style of the people in Buddhism, Chu Xun will give this kindness back to Mao Shan sect in any case. "Finally recovered..." At the same time, Chu''s face also appeared a surprise color, and a long sigh of relief. At this moment, his soul has completely recovered, and almost everything in the world is in his strong soul''s perception, even the zombie who escaped into the mountain is no exception. With the recovery of his soul, it will be soon for him to recover his strength. Thinking of this, Chu Xun shook his right hand and a powerful force emerged from his body, and then his face also showed satisfaction. You should know that there is no damage to his divine realm and everything in it, so as long as he recovers his divine realm with the help of the system, he can use the power of the divine realm and belief to restore his physical strength. Although the strength of this body is far inferior to that of the original, its foundation is good, and it has just been strengthened. It should be enough to carry and absorb the power of the divine world. "Congratulations, host, you have finally got what you want. You have recovered your true spirit!" But at this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind. "System? Didn''t you say you couldn''t get in touch with me? " Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, then asked in his heart. "Before that, because the host is really spiritual and incomplete, the system could not contact the host when operating the space of the LORD God." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system chuckled: "but now the host soul has recovered, and the system naturally has not so many restrictions." "I see. Thank you so much this time!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then expressed his gratitude in his heart. "The system is integrated with the host, so the system helps the host. The host doesn''t need to thank you." Feeling Chu''s thanks, the system said with a smile, "but the system still suggests that the host should return to the original world as soon as possible, otherwise, with the character of anger and others, we don''t know what will happen." "Yes, I''m worried about their trouble in finding the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva." Chu ten day immediately responds to come over, then in the heart startles. Although he survived this time, which was in line with the prediction of Amitabha Buddha, he did not know whether it was because of the prediction or because he changed his life against the sky, so his feelings for the Tibetan king, Bodhisattva and Buddhism were extremely complex. But in any case, before all this is clear, he absolutely does not want to be angry and others to conflict with Buddhism, especially with the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth. "Chuxun, Congratulations!" Think of here, Chu ten day heart read a move, those hide the body into the body, strength further strengthen, and fall on the ground again. At the same time, all the high-ranking people in Maoshan came to him one after another, and the leader of Maoshan who was walking in the front even took the initiative to salute Chu ten day. Obviously, although Chu ten''s strength has not been completely restored, from the perspective of the pressure Chu ten just sent out, they are definitely not Chu ten''s opponents. In this case, the leader of Maoshan who knows the world''s sophistication will not dare to face Chu ten as the "Shizu" of Chu ten any more. Not only the leader of Maoshan, but also the nine uncles standing beside him. Although he is the master in the name of Chu ten, he just led Chu ten to the door. In addition to the huge strength gap between the two sides, he does not know what identity to use to face Chu ten, so he simply said nothing to avoid embarrassment. "Thank you very much, master, and all the teachers and uncles." However, the leader of Maoshan mountain and uncle Jiushu think more about it. Next moment, Chu ten replied to them with a salute, and then said with a smile: "if you do not help with all your strength, how could Chu ten mend the true spirit. Such a great kindness, like reconstruction, Chu ten days will never forget. " Speaking of this, Chu also smiled at Uncle Jiushu and said, "besides, master, you are my master forever, no matter how strong or how you are." Chu Xun is a grateful person, so even if he recovers, his attitude towards uncle Jiu is as respectful as before, without slighting. Seeing Chu Xun''s performance, nine uncles and the head of Maoshan felt relieved, and their embarrassment was much less. "By the way, Chu ten day, since you are now really spiritual recovery and soul remodeling, presumably your memory of the previous life has also awakened?" However, in order to avoid this embarrassment happening again, the headmaster of Maoshan changed the topic: "in this case, I don''t know what you are going to do next. Do you want to stay in Maoshan and continue to practice, or?" "I will leave here and try to recover." Hearing the words of leader Mao Shan, Chu thought for a moment and said, "because there are still some very important things waiting for me to do." "Well, if you need anything, please let us know." The headmaster of Maoshan also knew that he could not stay in Chu ten days, so he nodded and said: "we Maoshan sect still have some energy, which should be able to help you." "I don''t have to. I have my own way." Chu ten shook his head, then thought for a while, and said, "but I''m going to say goodbye. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. So I want to do something for Maoshan sect and express my feelings." Speaking of this, Chu Xun no longer spoke, but called to the system in his heart: "system, help me to exchange 10000 panacea." "Yes, host!" With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a little brilliance also appeared out of the sky, and then a box appeared beside him. "Is this a spatial device?" Seeing this scene, nine uncles and others were also surprised. "This box contains some panacea that I brought down from the sky. Although it doesn''t help the cultivation very much, it can prolong life and cure all injuries, diseases and toxins. I call it the panacea." Looking at the shocked appearance of nine uncles and others, Chu ten smiled, opened the box, and said: "of course, this thing can''t be compared with the help of Mao mountain. It''s just that I''m not very convenient now, and I have to leave again. So first, I''ll use these chat to express my gratitude. When I come back in the future, I''ll thank you again!" "What injuries and diseases can be cured, or even the elixir that can prolong life?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, nine uncles and so on also immediately have, then one after another show the color of ecstasy. This kind of magic medicine is useless for the strong at Chu ten''s level, but it is a treasure for the Maoshan sect, whose strength is low and whose disciples are numerous. After all, they will inevitably get hurt when they go up and down the moushan mountain to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons. With this medicine, they will have an extra life! This kindness is too heavy! Thinking of this, the headmaster of Maoshan hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said: "although it''s not right to receive such a heavy gift from you, it''s really related to my grand plan of going up and down Maoshan for thousands of years, so I''m shameless to be a subordinate." Headmaster Mao Shan is a very intelligent person. Naturally, he knows what''s most important in face and inside. If Chu ten used other things to repay the gift, he might refuse. But these miraculous medicines are too precious, so he can''t even refuse Chu ten. "Ho Ho, the headmaster is serious. These things may be very precious to you, but they are just so to me. But now I''m shy, so I can only make a fool of them." Hearing the words of the headmaster of Maoshan, Chu Xun smiled a little, then flashed a fine light in his eyes and said Chapter 2387 "It''s like another world..." Returning to the yin-yang world, Chu Xun took a look at the empty yin-yang world around him, then moved his eyes to his palm, and gave a long breath. This time, he really picked up a life. However, this is not the time to relax. At the next moment, Chu Xun called to the system directly in his heart: "system, help me to reestablish the connection with the divine world!" Although Chu Xun didn''t know what means the system used to forcibly separate him from the divine world, so as to keep his divine world immortal. But he believed that since the system had a way to separate him from the divine world, there would be a way for him to re integrate the divine world and resume cultivation. This is the first thing he has to do now. You should know that he is now in the yin-yang world, and his strength has not been recovered, and the old demon of Montenegro is not a good generation. Although he did not fight against him before, or even helped him, he dare not put his life in the hands of the old demon of Montenegro. After all, people''s hearts are changeable. Who knows if the old demon of Montenegro will have any other ideas after seeing that he can "come back from the dead". It''s better to be careful! "Yes, host!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the sound of the system immediately rang from Chu ten''s mind. At the same time, a bright golden light also shot out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into a golden seed, rooted in the void. Hum! Then, with a strong energy buzzing, the golden seed suddenly erupted into endless brilliance, and took root and sprouted in this brilliance and void seed, growing rapidly. Finally, it turned into a huge and incomparable tree in the blink of an eye, as if supporting the whole world and emitting dazzling brilliance! Boom! With the regeneration of the glazed bodhi tree, Chu Xun also found that the void around him was constantly distorted and changed. At last, taking him as the center, Chu Xun turned into a vibrant world full of birds and flowers, spreading in all directions. At the same time, the Babel Tower towering between the heaven and the earth also appeared in Chu Xun''s eyes! "Finally back!" Looking at this familiar world, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little happy, then his eyes were fixed, his hands were open, and he shouted: "my disciples, give me your strength!" "My Lord is Almighty!" "Long live my Lord!" ¡­¡­ With the return of Chu ten day to the divine world, Li shouted, and his voice immediately spread to every believer in his divine world under the influence of the belief base of the glazed bodhi tree. And then, these believers also have a spirit of vibration, dedicated their faith power wholeheartedly. Buzz! In a flash, the endless golden light began to gather from all parts of the divine world, and finally they were integrated into the glass bodhi tree. At the same time, the four branches of the glazed bodhi tree also burst out one after another, accurately twining on Chu ten''s limbs, and continuously introducing these collected belief power into the continuous body. Later, the voice of the system also rang out again from chuxun''s mind: "host, bear it, there will be some pain, but this is for you!" "Yes?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day immediately stupefied. Later, before Chu ten could react, a stream of inexplicable, as if stabbed by countless sharp steel knives and hot irons into all parts of the body, and the intense pain like high-voltage current began to erupt from the deep of every cell of Chu ten, and quickly swept Chu ten''s whole body, causing Chu ten to convulse and scream loudly ¡£ This kind of pain is really terrible. Even if he has suffered countless pain, Chu Xun, whose nerve is 100 times stronger than that of ordinary people, can hardly bear it. What''s the pain? It''s killing! Poop poop poop! And in the screams of Chu ten, his whole body''s skin also burst open one after another, and shot out a black and smelly blood. But with the continuous shooting of the blood, the original black blood also gradually faded, and finally turned into the normal blood red, rather than the translucent blood caused by the fusion of alien genes before Chu Xun. As chuxun''s blood turned bloody red, his wounds began to heal quickly. Meanwhile, a layer of silver exoskeleton armor covered his body instantly. Just different from before, the end of the exoskeleton armor, no matter the sharp stab in the joint, the long abnormal tail, or the sharp claw, has turned dark and gives off a faint smell. Until all these changes came to an end, the pain in Chu Xun''s body was like a sea tide. At the same time, he felt a lack of power and sat on the ground weakly. "What''s the matter..." Recalling what just happened, Chu couldn''t help frowning, at the same time, he extended his long abnormal tail to himself, and then gently scratched the dark and sharp end on the ground. Hiss! In a flash, the ground seemed to have been corroded by strong acid and poison. It quickly turned black and sank down. It also gave off a smell of fishy smell. "How toxic!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day immediately pupil one shrinks, exclamation voice. You know, his divine Kingdom has been strengthened many times, and the hardness of the ground is almost comparable to some so-called magic weapons. But now such a hard ground, under the light stroke of his irregular long tail, melts as quickly as the plastic of a soldering iron. This kind of corrosiveness and toxicity is really appalling! "Host, congratulations on your strength, and at the same time, you''ll get better and better." While Chu Xun was full of shock and horror, the sound of the system also rang from Chu Xun''s mind again: "t virus and Zombie King''s corpse virus in the host are products strengthened by the power of dream come true. They are extremely powerful and have infinite wonderful use. Moreover, they can improve the activity and fusion ability of the host gene. It''s a pity to abandon them." "So the system has just spent the last part of the power of dream realization, and borrowed the power of the host itself and the power of belief in the kingdom of God to integrate these two genes with the original gene of the host." "The pain the host just felt was actually caused by the fusion mutation of these genes." At this point, there is also a hint of excitement in the sound of the system: "more importantly, in the process of this fusion, some gene forces in the host body have also mutated and become more powerful. As for how strong it is, it needs the host to explore by himself in the future. " "Even the T virus gene and the corpse of the Zombie King have been integrated?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day also immediately responded to come over, then on the face appeared a little surprise color. If that''s the case, the pain just suffered was not in vain. Thinking of this, Chu Xun can''t wait to try this new power. "Host, after you leave here, there are opportunities to adapt to your new strength, but before that, there are more important things to do." However, before Chu ten began to test, the sound of the system began to ring again from Chu ten''s mind. "More important?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. Hum! But at this time, a brilliant light suddenly appeared in front of Chu ten. Later, he saw a huge bronze clock, which was surrounded by black air and looked rusty, also appeared out of the sky and fell in front of Chu ten. "Chaos clock!" Seeing this sudden chaotic clock, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Before he died, even the true spirit was not complete and was in danger, so he focused all his energy on the recovery of the true spirit and cultivation. Only when he knew that chaos clock was once again in Chu ten days, did he remember that there was a chaos clock in his divine Kingdom, and the Pangu banner that was suppressed by chaos clock, but was in danger and could break the seal at any time! After all, it''s different from the past. This time, Pangu banners are completely integrated with spirit! Chapter 2388 Chu Xun is always grateful for the chaos clock, because he knows that if there is no chaos clock to help him, he is afraid that he has not known how many times he has died. Far from it, if it wasn''t for chaos clock to contain Pangu banner, then the power of Yuanshi Tianmo plus Pangu banner could surely crush everything. How could he find a chance and turn over the salted fish. Now, in order to suppress the power of the Pangu banner, the chaos clock itself is eroded by the power of the Pangu banner, becoming rusty and dim. In this way, the best result of chaos clock is to die with Pangu banner, or even be swallowed by Pangu banner. After all, chaos clock has been silent for so many years, but Pangu banner has been accumulating strength in the magic pool. In addition, chaos clock has consumed its own strength in many battles. In this case, the strength in his body is far from Pangu banner. If he is not good at defending and attacking, he may not be able to support it. "Chuxun, congratulations on your coming back!" Although the chaos clock is trying its best to suppress the ancient flags, it is still able to sense what happens outside. Therefore, with the system releasing the chaos clock and Pangu banner, the chaos clock immediately restored the connection with Chu ten, and felt the surging power in Chu ten''s body! Finding this, the chaos clock finally let go. Since Chu Xun has recovered his strength and returned, Pangu banner will not be a threat. "Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll get that guy for you." Hearing the sound of the chaos clock, Chu Xun was also warm in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and said to the glazed bodhi tree that the system had transformed: "system, then pour all the power into the chaos clock, and let him kill the bastard!" This time, he suffered a great loss in the hand of Pangu banner, which was almost doomed. So Chu Xun was full of anger and hatred for Pangu banner, and even made up his mind to destroy this precious innate treasure to eliminate his hatred. "Yes, host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the glaze bodhi tree also shot out a branch, twined on the chaos clock, and began to mobilize the huge power in the kingdom of Chu Xun, and continuously integrated into the chaos clock. Dang! With the integration of a large number of forces, the original oil ran out and the lights were dry, and the chaos of Pangu banner was about to be suppressed, a bell rang suddenly, then the light was great, and the surface corrosion traces disappeared one by one, and finally recovered to the appearance of the bronze ancient clock. "No!" At the same time, the chaos clock also suddenly came out of a burst of unwilling and angry roar. But soon the roar was drowned out by the sound of the bell, and it was completely silent. "Done?" Hearing the roar of Pangu banner disappear and fall into silence, Chu ten day''s heart moves slightly. "It''s not that easy, just to suppress him more firmly. But if you want to really destroy him, at least wait until you reach the state of cutting three corpses, or even higher. " "Or if you can get together the twelve Dharma forms and build up the twelve God array, you can cooperate with my strength and destroy it." However, to chuxun''s disappointment, such as Pangu banners, were not able to be destroyed by him as a regional leader. "Well, I''ll talk about that later." "You''re ready to recover. I''ll make an offer to the others first." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun nodded, then took a deep breath, left the divine world which had been restored to his control, and returned to the Yin and Yang world again. But this time, as soon as he came back to the Yin and Yang world, he felt a strong and extremely familiar atmosphere suddenly swept from the void in the distance. At the same time, a black hard city also broke through the void, came to Chu ten''s face at a very fast speed, and finally changed into the appearance of the old demon of Montenegro. "Heishan elder!" Seeing the old demon of black mountain reappear, Chu ten''s pupil slightly shrank, then a smile appeared on his face, saying: "long time no see." "For a long time, it''s just a short clip." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old demon of Heishan shook his head, but then he seemed to find something. He was shocked, and looked at Chu ten like a ghost. He stammered, "you Have you recovered? " "Senior Heishan didn''t mistake me. I have recovered my strength and spirit." Looking at the shocked appearance of the old demon of Montenegro, Chu ten nodded and said with a smile, "thanks to the great help of the elder generation of Montenegro. Otherwise, Chu ten would like to recover his cultivation and spirit, just don''t know how long it will take." "This is a miracle!" The old demon of Heishan carefully observed Chu Xun once, and then shook his head until he was sure that he had not read it wrong. He asked incredulously, "you How on earth did you do it? " "Ha ha, it''s just luck." Chu ten day certainly won''t say his own details, so he just mumbled and shook his head and smiled. "That''s good, that''s good." The old demon of Montenegro is not an idiot. It can be seen naturally that Chu Xun is unwilling to tell him the way to recover. However, he didn''t care. After all, even if he changed it into himself, he was afraid that he would not tell others the way to restore his true spirit and strength between short clips. So the next moment, he also smiled and nodded, and then said, "by the way, I have conveyed all the messages you asked me to convey for you, and all your companions know that you are not dead." "Oh, thank you very much, elder. I just don''t know. What''s their reaction when they get the news?" Chu Xun has been worried about the trouble of angry people going back to find the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, so at this moment, when he heard the news of angry people, he immediately asked. "According to the news from emperor Fengdu, they seem to Very angry. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old demon of black mountain hesitated a little, and then said, "because there is Fengdu emperor, they have already guessed that you are in such a situation because of the conspiracy of the first demons, so they have great opinions on the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who encouraged you to go to the devil pool." "Bad." Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Chu Xun also knew that the thing that he was most worried about happened. Then his face changed and he asked anxiously: "and then? They didn''t do anything stupid, did they? " "I don''t know if it''s stupid..." The old demon of Heishan thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "although they were angry, they didn''t immediately go to find the trouble of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, but let Fengdu emperor send them to the most central part of the Styx River, which is called the" river of anger "taboo place. It seems that they are going to get something." "The center of the Styx? I see. Thank you for reminding me! " Knowing that the anger and others had not been impulsive enough to go to the trouble of the Tibetan Bodhisattva and others, Chu Xun was relieved immediately, and then he looked solemn and said: "in order to avoid any misunderstanding, please send me back to the Yin world, I must go to them." "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old demon of black mountain nodded, then waved his right hand, and suddenly a dark light appeared out of the sky, covering Chu ten''s life. And wait until the next moment, the black light disappeared, Chu Xun found that he had returned to the Yin world. Later, he didn''t have time to say anything to the old demon of Heishan. He just hugged his fist and said thanks. Then he shot towards the middle of the river of hell where the angry people were in according to the direction that the old demon of Heishan gave him. "The afterlife is awesome, it''s really awesome..." Looking at the back of Chu ten''s departure, the black mountain old demon''s eyes suddenly appeared a complex look, and finally couldn''t help sighing for a long time, and felt a burst of happiness. Although he didn''t know how Chu ten day recovered in such a short time, there was no doubt that Chu ten day''s body, in addition to chaos clock, was still hiding a kind of even a variety of powerful cards, otherwise, he would not defeat the original demons, and could be so hungry to recover strength. Fortunately, when he saw Chu Xun''s face when he was in trouble, he didn''t have the desire for profit, but calmed down, helped Chu Xun once and made a good relationship. In this way, if there is any disaster in the future, maybe Chu Xun will take advantage of today''s kindness and help him through it. On the contrary, if he had done something to Chu Xun before, he would not know what kind of things it would have become. Good, good Chapter 2389 After returning to the underworld, Chu Xun kept going all the way to the direction where Stix was. He must stop the angry people before they start, so as not to cause irreparable consequences. With the rapid development of Chu ten, the strength of his body which had been consumed by fusion and transformation began to recover gradually, and the breath on his body became more and more powerful. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Chu Xun did not suppress his own breath. But under the threat of his terrible breath, there were no little ghosts who didn''t have eyes to disturb him all the way, so that he could drive safely! In fact, the terrain distribution of the Yin kingdom is very special. Although in theory, the dead god Kingdom and the Yin Cao Prefecture occupy half of the territory respectively, in fact, the combined control of the two sides may be less than half of the Yin Kingdom, because in the most central part of the Yin Kingdom, there is a vast and infinite area that is not under the control of the hell Kingdom and the dead god kingdom. This is the Styx river! Or, in fact, it should be the sea of the dead! No one has actually measured how wide the Styx river is, or can measure it. Only the farther away from the center of the Ming River, the more and more tributaries of the Ming River become, the finer, which makes the world of death and hell have a border. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the whole Yin world will be completely separated by the Styx River, so that the dead gods and the earth will not fight as fiercely as they do now. In the same way, with Chu Xun going up the river and toward the center of the Styx River, the Styx River tributaries he met began to become more and more, and more and more extensive. Even at the back, many Styx River tributaries were gathered together, just like the river flowing into the sea, and they all rushed towards the boundless Styx river. At the same time, with the continuous confluence of these Styx rivers, the Yin Qi between the heaven and the earth has become more and more strong. At the same time, the demons of Styx River surging from the Styx River have become more and more fierce and terrifying. Not only that, with the powerful soul power, Chu Xun can also keenly feel that in the depths of these rivers, it seems that there are still some powerful forces, or creatures with such powerful forces, that even he can''t help but feel a sense of inexplicable fear. Obviously, in the river Styx, I''m afraid there are still many hidden secrets and dangers! But maybe it''s because of the protection of insect genes such as Scarab gene, so although Chu Xun gradually approached the center of the netherworld, and the Yin Qi between the heaven and the earth, and the power of the netherworld also became stronger and stronger, but he was not swallowed by the power of the heaven and earth like the bear child, just hard to get power supplement from the outside. "This place is a little weird." When he realized that the power of heaven and earth was becoming thinner and thinner, Chu Xun also narrowed his eyes slightly, and then went on to the middle of the Styx River, while releasing his perception, searching for the trace of anger and others. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Chu Xun seemed to notice something. His pupil slightly shrank, and he held it with his right hand. Then the tiger soul sword appeared in his palm. At the same time, a black and red light also broke through the void, appeared in front of Chu ten, and turned into a strange man with a black terror mask and a relatively thin body, stopped in front of Chu ten, and said in a deep voice: "the forbidden area of the Styx river is in front, stop!" "In the forbidden area of the Styx River, when has this kind of thing happened? Who are you? " Hearing this mask man''s words, Chu Xun immediately frowned. Although the Styx river is a well-known forbidden area, ordinary people dare not get close to it, and even people with great powers rarely get close to the central area of the Styx River, but they have never heard of anyone who would stop others from getting close to the Styx river. Is it because of what happened to the Styx River recently? In this way, the change is probably related to anger and others. Thinking of this, Chu suddenly became a little worried, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I have something to go over, you''d better not block my way, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." He is now worried about whether Fengdu earth will disclose any information to the Buddha, leading the Buddha people to start because they are worried about the Revenge of angry people. Although he didn''t think that the Bodhisattva would do such a despicable thing, the so-called mind of preventing people is indispensable, so he should be careful. "You can call me Ming you. I won''t let you go. Naturally, I have my reason." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the mask man''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, then shook his head, said lightly: "as for any guest who is not polite, you can try to see if you have this ability." This mask man is naturally the angry apprentice, and also the artifact of the fourth part. It''s just different from the three unlucky sons who are forced to become artificials and imprisoned in the killing angel''s armed forces. Because this masked man is active in sacrificing himself, he still maintains a certain degree of autonomy. As long as he is not ordered by anger, he can still keep the human shape moving around, or even be the same as ordinary people. And this, also let the guilt of angry heart dissipate a lot finally. As for why the hell appears here, it is the order of anger. After all, at this moment, bear children and others are all angrily thrown into the river Styx for special training. In this way, due to the particularity of the Styx river environment, the strength of bear children and others will be weakened to the extreme. If there is any strong enemy who has an abnormal mind and launches a raid on bear children and others at this time, it is difficult to avoid the situation of bear children and others. Because of this, anger will order that his apprentice, named Mingyou, should guard nearby. After all, this hell has been cultivated in the center of the hell river for thousands of years. In addition, it has a special physique, so the hell river is also his main stadium. Even the strong man who is one level higher than him can''t hide his perception in the hell river. "Good!" Concerning the safety of the angry people, Chu Xun is too lazy to talk nonsense with the unknown guy at the moment. So at the next moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and then he slashed with a sharp knife light towards the masked man. At the same time, the changed exoskeleton armor also appeared on chuxun''s body quickly, and then the lightning flashed on chuxun''s body, and the whole person rushed forward with extremely fast speed, breaking through the void. "Danger!" Looking at the bright Sabre light, the dark heart also suddenly tightens, and a trace of surprise appears in the eyes. He could feel that Chu Xun was just the cultivation of the master level, so he didn''t pay attention to Chu Xun at the beginning. But now, when the sword light came, the acute sense of crisis appeared in his mind, which made him understand that Chu Xun''s strength was far stronger than he imagined. "The Styx river rises!" However, Ming you is a combination of Prajna mask, and his strength is not weak after the refining of Ming River for thousands of years. Even though he can''t give full play to the power of this mask now, in this home court, Chu Xun can''t beat him with this knife. So at the next moment, with the sound of a sharp drink, the Styx River under him suddenly burst open, and there were endless waves. Finally, it turned into a bloody python that could swallow the sky and eat the earth, and swept away towards Chu ten and that Dao mang. At the next moment, I saw the big mouth and long tongue of the snake. Then I swallowed chuxun completely. At the same time, there was a hint of sarcasm in the dark eyes, and I was relieved. You know, the water of the Styx river is the evil of the Yin. Once you get involved in it, the guy in front of you has great abilities. His whole strength will pass quickly, and he will never be threatened again. But you don''t know, the power of the water of the river is not useful to everyone! Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The body of the snake, which had swallowed Chu Xun into his stomach, suddenly burst open, turning into countless bloody water and shooting in all directions. At the same time, Chu Xun''s figure also shot out of the blood and water, and approached the hell in front of him at an amazing speed. With a knife, he chopped his head on the hell! For Chu Xun, no matter what the identity of the person in front of him is, as long as he is prevented from looking for angry people, he will never be merciful! One word, kill! Chapter 2390 Clam! Because he was worried about the safety of the angry people, Chu Xun really moved the killer this time. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud metal roar. The masked man was just like a shell. He was directly blown upside down by Chu Xun''s knife. At last, he smashed it into the river Styx, which made a huge bloody flower. "Yes?" But at the same time, Chu ten day actually could not help frowning. You should know that he didn''t leave any of his hands on the knife just now. Even those so-called magic weapons will be smashed completely under the knife just now. But the strange guy with the mask, who was stabbed by himself, didn''t die, but was cut off by himself. This kind of defense is incredibly strong. "Terrible..." However, Chu Xun didn''t know. At this moment, he was even more shocked, even scared, in the heart of the hell river. You should know that his body is made of innumerable natural materials and earth treasures, combined with the blood of the Ming River for thousands of years. His strength and defense are extremely amazing. He can''t spare any time. What''s more, now in the middle of the Ming River, other people will be affected by the special environment and the water of the Ming River, but he can use the power of the Ming River to fight. So here he is In the long run, the general strong will not be his opponent at all. But, Chu ten just that swift and violent knife chop, he unexpectedly has no resistance ability to be directly chopped by Chu ten, even the mask on his face, has been cut a crack! Although, with his strength, and with the help of the power of the Styx River, the injury at this level will soon heal, since Chu ten can break his defense and hurt his defense, it means that Chu ten has the ability to destroy him! He doesn''t want to die in this guy''s hands for no reason! Because of this, Mingyou no longer meets Chu ten hard, but changes his way of fighting. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars. The waters of the Styx River in the place where the Styx fell suddenly burst open. Then the endless waters of the Styx river rose to the sky and condensed into a bloody arrow rain. At an amazing speed, they swept towards Chu ten. Not only that, in the sky and arrow rain, there are also countless ghosts of the netherworld. At the moment, these ghosts, like sharks smelling the smell of blood, roared and rushed towards Chu ten, as if they wished to tear Chu ten into pieces and swallow him. At the same time, the dark self is deeply hiding in the river Styx, trying to use the water of the river Styx to hide and protect itself. "Hum, bamihong!" However, in the face of the rain of arrows and the countless ghosts hidden in the rain of arrows, Chu Xun was not afraid at all. His eyes opened angrily and he shouted loudly. Boom! After the last death and the breaking of the spirit, the true spirit was reunited and the spirit of Chu ten was restored. Just like the Phoenix Nirvana, there was a kind of change in the aspect of soul and spiritual force. Now, under his best efforts, the six character Daming mantra he put out suddenly broke out a surprising destructive force, and the golden sound wave formed was even more devastating, which directly shattered the sky arrow rain that hit him, and finally turned into endless blood rain and fell on the surface of the river Styx. As for those souls of the Styx River, let alone those things, which were restrained by the power of the Buddha, so in the reverberation of the truth of the Buddha, these souls also met the shadow of the sun, almost without any resistance, and turned into black fog in the light of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sun, and finally disappeared. At the same time, chuxun himself started again, incarnating a ray of thunder, and continued to shoot forward under the agitation of hurricanes. He doesn''t want to get involved with this masked guy anymore. The most important thing now is to find the angry people first! "Don''t want to go!" However, although Mingyou is not Chu ten''s opponent, it is not easy for Chu ten to get rid of Mingyou in this river. At the next moment, we can see that with the sound of the dark cold drink, the water of the Ming River, which is a hundred miles around, is also turbulent. At last, it rises to the sky and turns into a bloody water wall covered by the sky. With amazing speed and momentum, it comes to Chu ten from all directions. Looking at the momentum, it is to trap Chu Xusheng in the four bloody water walls! "Do you want to die?" "Well, I''ll do it!" Looking at the blood wall sweeping from all directions, Chu Xun''s patience was finally exhausted, and then a cold and fierce killing machine flashed in his eyes, and his body fell, shooting directly at the dark hiding place. As he practiced the secret method of Buddhism, and after many adventures and rebirth of Nirvana, his spiritual power has been extremely strong and sharp. The hell is hiding in the river of hell. Although he can hide it from others, he can''t hide his perception! Now, after knowing that Mingyou can constantly use the power of the river to stop himself from moving forward, Chu Xun also changed his mind and decided to get rid of the obstruction first, and then to find the angry people. "Ma!" Seeing Chu ten day rush to his place directly, Mingyou is shocked at once, and then sinks quickly, trying to open a distance with Chu ten day. Although he didn''t know why Chu Xun could find his position despite the obstruction of the blood sea, he didn''t want to fight against the guy with infinite power and amazing destructive power who could break his own defense. Poof! At the same time, Chu ten day had already drilled into the Styx River and continued to pursue the Styx. The water of the Styx river is from Yin to cold, and it can swallow up all the power. When ordinary strong people fall into the water, their power will quickly pass by, even Xiong Xiaozi and Zhou Yulong are no exception. But chuxun is different. With many insect genes, he is almost invincible. Even the water of the Styx River can''t swallow his power. At most, it just blocks his connection with the outside world and makes him unable to draw power from the outside world. But even so, for chuxun, who has already opened up a divine Kingdom and has a solid foundation, and has many ancestral witchcraft and hidden bodies as energy reserves, his strength is far more than dozens of times that of the same level. Even if he doesn''t need to mobilize strength from the outside, he can continue to fight with high intensity without fatigue. Therefore, after entering the Styx River, Chu Xun''s speed did not decline at all, but became faster and faster, and went to pursue the Styx. "Still chasing? Well, I''ll see how you die! " Seeing that Chu Xun is still chasing after himself after entering the Styx River, and diving towards the depth of Styx river with himself, Styx''s heart is also fierce, and speeds up, and continues to sink. He didn''t believe how long chuxun could support under the devouring of the Styx river. But in the face of the constantly diving hell, Chu ten day is also determined to kill it first, so it is still to speed up, keep on chasing, and more and more close! "My God, what kind of monster is it? It can dive to such a deep place as the Styx River, and it seems that it hasn''t been greatly affected..." A moment later, Chu Xun had already chased the ghost not far behind, and at the same time, the shock in the ghost''s heart became more and more intense. He never thought that someone could chase him so badly in the Styx river. And if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be caught up by Chu Xun. "I''ll fight you!" Since you can''t escape, there''s no need to escape. At the next moment, the dark eyes flashed a sharp color, and a sharp drink made a strong black and red glow. Accompanied by the dark and red light, Chu Xun immediately felt that the water of the Styx river around him seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and even began to become more and more dignified, making him feel as if he was in the dry concrete, and any movement was subject to great resistance, almost difficult to move. "Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" At the same time, seeing that Chu ten''s movement is getting slower and slower, and being slowly shackled by the Styx River, that Styx also burst out laughing: "I''m bringing you here, just to better defeat you, you idiot!" "Ming River sword cutting!" At the next moment, in the dark laughter, countless waters of the Styx river began to condense in his hands, and finally turned into a stabbing sword. With an extremely fast speed, with a black and red light and a strong sense of killing, they directly stabbed Chu Xun, who was shackled by the water of the Styx river. Chapter 2391 "Ming River sword chop? Isn''t that an angry kill! " "And how does this sword look like the angry sword of manjusha?" "Who is this guy?" ¡­¡­ However, in the face of this direct attack, and the sword contains amazing power and killing breath, Chu Xun did not show any color of panic, but frowned, and flashed countless thoughts in his mind. "No matter, take this guy first!" The next moment, Chu ten''s eyes are also a coagulation, made a decision. Boom! At the same time, a black light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and condensed into a dragon head and snake tail behind him, with a huge shell on his back, like a giant beast with a turtle like a devil! This is the power of Xuanwu Holy Spirit in chuxun! Boom boom boom! Although the water of the Styx river is from Yin to cold and contains terrible killing power, its essence is still a kind of water system power, so it will also be influenced by the water system, that is, the Xuanwu Holy Spirit. Now, under the influence of the Xuanwu power in Chu ten''s body, the water of the Ming River, which was originally shackled to Chu ten''s body, suddenly collapsed as if it had met the nemesis star, and the terrible pressure also dissipated in an instant, making Chu ten''s body light and free. "Breaking the sea!" While breaking the shackles, Chu Xun''s creation power was also running at full speed, and combined with the power of the Xuanwu spirit, he put all his strength into it. With one stroke, he directly cut towards the ghost who had been stabbed by the sword. "What?!" It never occurred to you that Chu Xun could break the heavy pressure he exerted with the water of the Styx River in an instant and launch a counterattack. So in the face of Chu ten''s full swing of a knife, his face was suddenly changed, and his heart was even tighter. He suddenly reflected that the reason why Chu Xun didn''t move before was not that Chu Xun couldn''t break free of the shackles of the water of the Styx River, but that he deliberately did so and led him over. But now he has been schemed, and sent to his home. This time, he can''t escape! "Done!" Hell you can be angry as a disciple, naturally also has its own extraordinary place, so after realizing that he has been schemed, hell you didn''t choose to retreat, but to make every effort to continue to attack Chu ten! He knows that even if he withdraws now, he may not be able to avoid the attack of Chu ten. Instead, it is easy for Chu ten to seize the flaw and defeat it. In this case, it is better to fight with Chu ten! After all, this is in the depth of the Styx river. Here, my strength will be greatly improved! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power that the hell can exert in the depth of the hell river is really terrible, even Chu ten can''t completely defeat it for a while. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce roar, and the black stabbing sword in Mingyou''s hand was also severely impacted by the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand. Then, it set off a series of terrible energy shock waves, swept away in all directions, and caused a violent explosion. In this Styx River, it created a huge wave, which shocked all directions. In this violent explosion and energy agitation, the sword of the tiger spirit in Chu ten''s hand and the sword of the stab in Ming you''s hand are also stuck together, inseparable up and down. Boom! However, the stalemate only lasted for a moment. At the next moment, the stabbing sword in Mingyou''s hand exploded into countless pieces and shot in all directions. At the same time, without the block of the black stabbing sword, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand also went down with the force of terror, and it hit Ming you severely, and finally cut deeply into the body of Ming you. It''s just that the dark body has already been integrated with the Prajna mask, so although this Sabre is embedded in his body, it doesn''t let out any blood, instead, it blows him backward. But before Ming you could get away from Chu ten by the power of being blown away, the abnormal long tail behind Chu ten had been shot out, twined around his waist, and stabbed into his body with his end. At the same time, Chu ten''s left hand was as deep as lightning, buttoned on his head, and his sharp fingernails extended out, and slowly stabbed into his head ¡£ Hiss! Hiss! After the double strengthening of T virus and Zombie King''s corpse poison, Chu Xun''s nails and irregular long tail have become more sharp, and contain terrible poison, so with the penetration of his nails and irregular long tail, waves of light sound like strong acid corrosion began to come out from the dark body and head, and bursts of black smoke. "Ah ah ah ah, let me go!" The sharp pain from all over the body made Mingyou suddenly make a crazy cry and struggle violently. With the struggle of the dark and quiet, the water of the Ming River around Chu ten began to boil violently, and turned into countless swords and spears, ready to attack Chu ten. "Hum, bamihong!" "Hum, bamihong!" "Hum, bamihong!" However, before Ming you could launch a counterattack, Chu Xun''s eyes were opened angrily and his whole body was full of golden light. He urged the six character Daming mantra three times in a row! With the soul power of the rebirth of nirvana in Chu ten days, the power of "six character Daming mantra" prompted by it is needless to say. So at the moment, with the three rounds of golden waves of bombardment, Mingyou was almost turned into a fool. At the same time, those swords, spears, swords and halberds condensed from the water of the Styx river around him were smashed into nothingness. "Tell me, what do you have to do with anger, and where are they now?" If it wasn''t for the use of Styx River sword before that, Chu Xun would suspect his relationship with anger. At this moment, Chu Xun is afraid that he has already hurt the killer, and completely eliminate the guy who dared to stop him from looking for anger. But now that he has a guess in his mind, he is not good at it. So he asked in a calm voice, "what''s more, why do you cut the hell River sword in anger, and you are proficient in killing power. You can even mobilize the water battle of the hell river like anger?" Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then showed a trace of curiosity: "you should not be angry bastard?" "Don''t waste your time, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you what is the relationship between me and master!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mingyou suddenly snorted coldly and turned away. The ferocious mask showed a look of looking dead as if returning. "It was an angry apprentice. Why didn''t you hear about it? However, no matter how you look at it, this guy seems to be another funny guy...... " Seeing that Mingyou unconsciously exposed the relationship between himself and anger, Chu Xun reluctantly shook his head, and then reacted: "eh, why should I use one word after another..." But now it''s not the time to think about this, because at this time, Chu Xun suddenly felt that a strong breath suddenly came from the distance at a very fast speed! However, after feeling these strong breath, he did not show a little dignified or scared look, instead, he turned the corner of his mouth up and laughed. How could he mistake the breath of angry people! "What?!" At the next moment, the angry people also broke the water of the Styx River and appeared in front of Chu ten. Later, their eyes immediately focused on chuxun and Mingyou. "Hahaha, you''re dead, you''re dead!" At the same time, seeing the arrival of the angry people, Mingyou suddenly took a big sigh of relief, and then looked at Chu ten and laughed at you: "you bastard, my master and my master''s friends are here. If you don''t die this time, I''ll write the name of Mingyou in reverse!" After his just fight with Chu ten, he also knows that Chu ten''s strength is very strong, but it is not necessarily the opponent of anger and bear children. What''s more, as far as he knows, anger and Xiong childe have also mastered the ancient demon clan''s Zhenzu formation, "the star battle formation on the Sunday". When that time comes, plus his strength, let alone a Chu ten day, even if the three corpse level of the strong, even Hades or Fengdu, the leader of the Yin world, are close to them, they may not have anything to do in this river! So in his opinion, this time, chuxun is dead anyway! "Well, it looks like you need to practice hard and write down your name in reverse." And hear the words of the dark quiet, Chu ten day also laughed to shake head. "Chuxun!" "Brother!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, bear children and other people finally responded, and then in the cheers, they rushed to Chu ten with joy and excitement. Chapter 2392 "Ten days!" Among all the people, the one who is most excited is angel. With a flash of fire, angel rushed towards Chu ten as if she were a swallow returning to her nest. Chu ten also moved her long tail. She immediately threw away the masked man and opened her arms to hold angel in her arms. At the same time, bear children and others also surrounded Chu ten''s side, and their faces were full of excitement, excitement and disbelief. They never thought that in a short time of one or two days, Chu Xun, who was already dead in their eyes, had only a little real spirit left, and did not know how long it would take to recover, had returned. And judging from the breath of Chu ten and his easy way to capture the hell, he is not only dead and resurrected at the moment, but also has recovered his strength. This, how could this be? "He is the chuxun master they said?" At the same time, seeing the expression of anger and others, a dog like feeling suddenly appeared in the dark heart. Now he finally knows what it means to lift a stone and hit his own foot. "You are worried, everyone." Looking at the worried and excited look of the bear children and others, Chu ten''s heart also suddenly warmed, then smiled a little, with a little apology, said. "Chu ten, what happened in this?" Seeing that Chu Xun is really safe, Zhou Yulong on one side can''t help but ask: "how can you suddenly disappear, and what happened to you in these two days of disappearance?" At the beginning, Zhou Yulong and others all believed that Chu ten day had been in the dark plot of the first demons, so they ended up with a complete destruction of the gods and spirits, and the real spirit was incomplete. Only in this way, they were exiled to the yin-yang world and met by the old demons of Heishan. But now Chu Xun has just returned in a few days. His cultivation is not only still there, but also seems to be more powerful. So Zhou Yulong and others began to doubt whether they were wrong at the beginning. After all, it will take a long time for those who put their true spirit on the list of gods to rebuild their body and recover their strength after falling. But if the spirits of Chu were all destroyed, the true spirit would not be complete, and it would be even more difficult to recover. In this case, how could he recover as before in just a few days? "It''s a long story..." Thinking of what happened to him these days, Chu Xun was filled with emotion. Finally, he shook his head, sighed a long time, and said, "in a word, this time it was an escape from the dead, a life back." Speaking of this, Chu Xun slightly paused, and then briefly told the angry people what he had experienced these days. However, although Chu Xun had told the story in a flat tone as much as possible, the audience was still shocked and their faces were changeable. Although they had psychological preparation before and knew that Chu ten was likely to have died once, they almost lost Chu ten by the first demons, and then the spirits were destroyed. Finally, after countless twists and turns, they recovered their strength from the main god space. After that, he still felt a cold sweat for Chu ten. Escape from the dead? Where is this escape from the dead? It''s clearly dead once. It''s not easy to climb out of the death again! Thinking of the risks, pain and despair that Chu Xun experienced in this place, the hearts of all the people present were both indignant and distressed, while angel and the water demon could not help but red their eyes and shed tears. "Goddamn donkey!" At the same time, the bear child can''t help roaring, clenching the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, biting his teeth and swearing: "if it wasn''t for those bald donkeys, you wouldn''t be in such a big danger. We must repay this revenge!" "That''s right. I dare to cooperate with the original demons, but I still want to seize your body. This account can''t be ignored!" At the same time, Tianqiao nodded, playing with the magic cube in his hand, and his eyes also showed a sense of coldness. After countless times of fighting side by side, everyone on the scene is a life and death brother who can block the sword for each other. Therefore, after learning about Chu Xun''s encounter, they are also more and more indignant. They are eager to find the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and others immediately and let them "pay for their blood". "That''s all." However, at this time, Chu suddenly shook his head and said, "at least, before I find out the truth, you should not act rashly." "Are you afraid?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, all the people in the audience showed their puzzled color, and their anger gave Chu ten a cold look, and said lightly: "you don''t need to worry, even in the Yin world, even in the face of Tibetan Bodhisattvas and even Fengdu land, we may not fall behind." "I''m not afraid, but there are still some things I don''t understand about this matter, and I really owe a lot of human feelings to Buddhism. In addition to the current situation between heaven and Olympus, we can''t be impulsive now because of public and private interests." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xuan shook his head, then said with a somewhat complicated look: "first of all, because of the vow between me and Pangu fan, I will go to the devil pool sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time. From the situation at that time, even if I go to the devil pool later, or even after I break through the situation of three corpses, it may not be the opponent of the original demons, or even lead to a series of chain reactions, maybe the result is not as good as now. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "secondly, in fact, I would like to thank them, because if they didn''t let me not take you to the devil pool, then according to the situation at that time, I''m afraid that you will all have life worries..." Think of this matter, Chu ten day heart also can not help but feel a burst of fear. After all, with his and angry people''s consistent behavior style, we must go together to live and die together when we encounter such things. In that case, I''m afraid that when he was controlled by the demons, the angry people would fall into the hands of the original demons, and life and death were in a dilemma. "Here..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry people who had calmed down a little bit also reacted one after another. Indeed, in this respect, Buddhism did not harm Chu ten, or even indirectly helped Chu ten and saved their lives. "But what about the deal between Amitabha and the original demons?" Think of here, bear child asks suddenly. It''s the deal between Amitabha and the original demons that they are most worried about. You know, it''s a conspiracy to Chu Xun. No matter what the result is, they will not forgive the Buddha just because of this conspiracy! "I really need to know about it." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "but I still say that, until we find out the truth of all this, we can''t act rashly, so as not to give the dead gods and Olympians a chance." "Well, listen to you!" Looking at Chu Xun''s serious appearance, after hesitating for a while, the angry people didn''t ask any more, but their faces were a little angry. Obviously, they had a bad heart for Buddhism. "Well, say something else first." Looking at the indignant look of the angry people, Chu Xun shook his head with a smile, and then asked curiously, "I heard the old demon of Heishan say that you came to the center of the Styx River to get something. What is that? It''s worth your efforts, and it''s still hidden in the center of the Styx river?" Speaking of this, Chu ten looked at the side because he knew his identity, and then he fell into a quiet silence, and asked curiously, "and this, angry you don''t have an apprentice, when did you suddenly pop out again?" "We are here for him." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he was angry and said lightly, "and he is really the only apprentice in my previous life. You can call him Mingyou." "No, master, I don''t call you Ming you now." However, at this time, the masked man clenched his teeth and said, "master, you have taught me that you must learn from what you say when you are a man. Since I just lost the bet, I will be called the netherworld from now on." Chapter 2393 "Er..." Hearing the words of the masked man, all the people in the audience were shocked, and Chu Xun felt a sudden embarrassment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it was just a joke, but the angry apprentice would be so real. Later, Chu ten day shook his head, chuckled: "ha ha, it''s just a joke, why do you take it seriously? Forget it. Don''t worry. " "No way!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the masked man shook his head obstinately and said, "Master said that anyone can cheat, but not his own people. You and Shifu are partners in life and death, and also my elders, so I can''t violate my vows in any way. " Speaking of this, the masked man also made a solemn salute, saying, "Youming, I have seen the elder Chu ten!" "I depend on..." Looking at the mask man''s face, Chu felt a headache. My God, how does anger teach disciples? How can it teach such a strange flower with distorted character "Chuxun, let him go." While Chu Xun was about to say something, he was suddenly interrupted by anger and said lightly, "anyway, his original name was Youming, but he only changed his name to Mingyou after losing the bet with me. Now it''s better to change it back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard the angry words, Chu took a slight flick from the corner of his eyes, shook his head, and said nothing more, while other people''s faces also appeared helpless and speechless. This pair of teachers and apprentices are really speechless "By the way, since he is your apprentice, how can he be in the center of the Styx river?" At the next moment, Chu Xun suddenly thought of the most important thing and asked with a puzzled face, "did you arrange it? In that case, he has been here for at least ten thousand years, hasn''t he? " "I didn''t expect that he would be here waiting for me and doing so many stupid things." Thinking of his apprentice''s sacrifice to himself, a gentle and painful look appeared in his angry eyes. Then he shook his head and told Chu Xun the origin of the netherworld and the things that netherworld had done. "Thousands of years of withering, sacrifice oneself..." Even Chu Xun, a man of insight and tenacity, was shocked when he learned about the sacrifice made by Youming. He shook his head and said sadly, "angry, you have a good apprentice." You need to know that the center of the Styx river has no other things besides the endless evil spirits. It can be called the hell in hell. It can stay in this place for thousands of years, and offer up its soul and body, so that it can become a magic weapon driven by people. The courage and sacrifice required are even greater than death. This is the real courage! This is the real sacrifice! "Of course, I''m master''s only apprentice!" Hear Chu ten days boast oneself, the face of the netherworld also appears a satisfied smile, as if this ten thousand years wither and torment, did not leave a trace on his simple mind. "Ah..." Looking at the proud look of the netherworld, he shook his head in anger, and then said to Chu Xun, "originally, according to my plan, we would first let you practice in the depths of the Styx river for a period of time, so that you can better control your body and strength, but now that you have come back, let''s leave here and go to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to seek justice " "No, you''re here to do penance. I''ll go alone." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten shook his head and said: "I''m different from you. The insect gene brought by my ferocious insect body allows me to ignore the influence of the Styx River and the heaven and the earth. It''s useless to practice in this area. It''s better for me to go to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, to ask clearly. Anyway, with my current strength, if I want to go, the Tibetan Bodhisattva will not be able to keep me. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then turned his head to bear child and said, "by the way, Shiyu, give me the true spirit of the bird emperor. I just took this opportunity to complete the true spirit of the bird emperor, so that he can reunite the spirit, and come back to life after death." "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded, but then his eyes turned and he said with a smile: "but brother, if I give you the true spirit of the bird emperor, it will not be my shackles of time, I''m afraid that the true spirit of the bird emperor will not last for long, can you do it alone?" At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then said, "if I could go with you, it would be more than one person and more than one caregiver." "No, since the system can keep my true spirit, it can also keep the true spirit of the emperor." Chu ten shook his head, then knocked on the bear child''s head, and said: "you''d better follow the anger to do a good penance here, anyway, I won''t be long back. And when I go to the Bodhisattva, I will call Fengdu the great emperor. Even if the Bodhisattva wants to fight me, there will be no chance. " "What''s more, my intuition tells me that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, can''t do it." Although he suffered from this "conspiracy", it was still difficult for Chu Xun to have any bad feelings towards Buddhism, and he was very certain about his intuition, so he did not think that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, would be harmful to him. "OK..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child can only turn his mouth and give Chu ten the true spirit of the bird emperor. And Chu ten days also immediately put the true spirit of the bird emperor into the divine world, so that the systematic glass bodhi tree can keep it well. Later, Chu ten day also bid farewell to anger and others again, left the Styx River, and drove to the place where Fengdu city is located. He must find the Tibetan Bodhisattva to ask about it. Otherwise, if he doesn''t pull out the thorn in his heart, he is afraid that the misunderstanding between Buddhists will become deeper and deeper. In the end, it may even lead to irreversible consequences. "How fast..." Seeing Chu ten day leaving quickly, bear child suddenly snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Chu ten day''s failure to take him out of the bitter sea. Bang! However, at this time, the angry figure suddenly appeared beside him, and then he was photographed in the Styx River, and said lightly: "continue to practice, don''t be lazy!" "Angry, why don''t you take pictures of other people, especially me? You are aiming at me!" Once again, he was slapped into the Styx River angrily, and the bear child cried out angrily. "No, that just wasn''t targeted." Hearing the words of the bear child, he shook his head angrily, then with a wave of his right hand, he said lightly, "this is the aim!" Boom! With the angry voice falling, the water of the Ming River in all directions suddenly overflowed, and then formed a huge wave, which slapped the bear child on the body and into the water. "And you, can I help you too?" Clap the bear child deep into the water, turn to look at others angrily, and ask. "No, no, no, we''ll be all right!" Hearing the angry words and seeing the end of the bear child, all the people at the scene swallowed their saliva, and then, without waiting for the anger to speak more, they went into the Styx river one after another, and began to fight with the countless ghost of Styx river. "Buddha, hum..." At the same time, angry himself is also a cold hum, and then sitting in the void, he began to use the power of the center of the Styx River to refine his killing Angel arms, so as to make himself more powerful. ¡­¡­ Knowing that anger and other people have nothing to do, and even anger has found the fourth killing Angel arm, whose strength is even higher, Chu Xun''s nervous tension has been relaxed a lot, and when he went to Fengdu City, he was not as urgent as when he came. "Yes?" However, shortly after Chu Xun left the center of the Ming River, he seemed to notice something, his body shape was a meal, and his eyes flashed a cold light. "Amitabha!" At the same time, with the sound of a Buddha, a familiar figure also appeared in front of Chu ten. "Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet!" Seeing the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, Chu Xun''s pupil slightly shrank, at the same time subconsciously grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand, then stared at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what Bodhisattva wants to do here?" Although he believed that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, would not harm him, the so-called mind of preventing people is indispensable, and everything is better to be careful! "Poor monk naturally came for benefactor Chu!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on the face of the Bodhisattva, then the figure moved like a blink, appeared in front of Chu ten''s face, and opened his right hand, with a little golden light, took a picture towards Chu ten! Chapter 2394 "What?" Seeing that the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king wanted to do something, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Although there was not much sense of crisis in his heart, he still instinctively waved the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand and cut it hard towards the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king. It''s not easy for him to pick up his life again, so even if it''s only possible, even if he feels something is wrong in his heart, he will never give the Tibetan Bodhisattva any chance to threaten himself! "Amitabha!" However, what puzzled Chu Xun was that in the face of his fierce cut, the face of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, did not show any look of anger or fear, but smiled a little and took the initiative to welcome him. Poop! Although the cultivation of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is immeasurable, Chu Xun''s strength is weak. What''s more, under the bonus of the tiger soul sword, the power of his sword is terrible to the extreme. Even those who cut three corpses may not dare to underestimate it. So the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, Chu Xun''s knife cut off the right hand of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, and then cut off the body of the Tibetan Bodhisattva! "What?" Seeing that the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, was so easily killed by himself, Chu Xun was stunned, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Although he didn''t really make friends with the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, he also knew that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva was a rare strong one in the universe, and how could such a strong one be cut off by himself so easily? Hum! When Chu Xun was surprised that the Bodhisattva was killed by himself, the body of the Bodhisattva suddenly erupted with golden light. Then the two "corpses" were like cicada metamorphosis, dried up and fell down directly, and finally collapsed, turned into powder, and integrated into the golden light. At the same time, a Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, reappeared in the golden light. Before Chu ten''s reaction, he passed Chu ten''s side and hit the void behind him with one hand. Boom! The power of the hand of the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth''s Tibet, is so great that even if he passes by, it makes chuxun feel a kind of violent suffocation and oppression that ordinary people are wiped by the train from his side. At the same time, a palm suddenly appeared in the void, which was hard pressed with the palm of the Bodhisattva. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the two palms are locked together. Meanwhile, these two palms are the center of the terrible energy explosion. Chu Xun, who is near the explosion, is like a straw swept by the wind. He can''t help shivering and flying backwards. "Good bald ass, bad king event!" "Wait for me, I will revenge you!" While Chu Xun was swept away by the energy shock wave, a familiar voice of Chu Xun suddenly sounded. Then he saw the palm of the right hand of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, which was blocking the right hand of the Bodhisattva, suddenly collapsed into a little black light. "That was Hades the Hades?! " Hearing that not strange voice, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and his heart also tightened. It never occurred to him that Hades, the king of the underworld, had been hiding by his side, waiting for the opportunity to move! This guy, when did he come to him? And since he arrived at his side, why hasn''t he made a move? What is he thinking? "Benefactor Chu, don''t worry. Hades, the Pluto, has just arrived, so I will fight him back." Looking at the suspicious appearance of Chu ten day, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled and said: "I think he wants to lurk around the benefactor of Chu, wait for the opportunity to move, and start to you." "Why did Hades kill me?" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, Chu Xun frowned at once. In his opinion, when the old demon of Montenegro cooperated with Fengdu emperor to defeat Hades, Hades didn''t find him, but why did Hades suddenly sneak into his neighborhood and try to attack him? "I don''t think Hades came to kill the benefactor, but for the thing in the middle of the Styx." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva smiled and said: "after all, Hades is in charge of half of the people''s books, so he also knew that the thing that the killing Angel Sila put in the middle of the Styx River, because of some special reasons, he couldn''t get close to the center of the Styx River, so he didn''t take it." "Now Fengdu emperor sent the angry people to the center of the Styx River, and took out that thing. Hades naturally felt something, so he would lurk around here, waiting for the people to come out of it." "And benefactor Chu, you just came out of the center of the Styx River, so Hades will find you and try to catch you, and find out the news about the magic weapon related to the power of the Styx river." Speaking of this, the king of Tibet gave a little pause, and then continued: "since I am here, I will not let him get what he wants." "It was to kill the fourth part of angel''s armed forces, Prajna mask." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then he was slightly relieved. As long as Hades doesn''t find out who they really are, it''s not too bad. But at this time, Chu Xun suddenly thought of something, and then his face sank, and he asked, "then, Bodhisattva, why are you here at the critical moment?" "I''ve said that I''m here for benefactor Chu." Looking at the dignified look of Chu Xun, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled and said: "I know that there must be a lot of confusion and anger in the heart of almsgiver Chu, so when I feel the breath of almsgiver Chu, I immediately rush over to give almsgiver Chu a hand." "Oh, what''s the explanation? I can''t seem to understand it." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu ten day smiled lightly and said, "what did Bodhisattva misunderstand?" "Benefactor Chu misunderstood me." Looking at the cold look of Chu ten day, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was not angry, but smiled a little and said: "in fact, when I learned the last words of the little disciple from the benefactor Chu that day, I knew that the soul of the original celestial devil was not destroyed. It''s just because it''s hard for the master to do anything, so I can''t stop benefactor Chu''s trip to the magic pool. " Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, paused a little, and then continued: "however, after the Master explained this matter, he gave me a Dharma order to find the benefactor Chu and give it to you. I believe that after reading the contents of this edict, almsgiver Chu will understand in his heart why the master of the poor monk did this. " Later, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also took out a piece of Dharma purport which radiated a little golden light from his bosom and was sealed by a zigzag Buddhist script, and handed it to Chu Xun. "Well, I''d also like to see what the venerable ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas had to say to me." Looking at the Dharma edict handed by the king of the earth, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, took the Dharma edict, and integrated his strength into the Dharma edict, broke the seal of the zigzag Buddhism, and opened all the long-standing Dharma edicts. Buzz! In an instant, with the opening of this law, a powerful and extreme energy wave also broke out. At the same time, a brilliant and extreme golden light also broke out, full of Chu''s vision, leaving Chu''s eyes with a vast expanse of gold. At the next moment, the vast expanse of gold finally disappeared, but Chu Xun found himself in a starry sky. In that starry sky, a man in a white robe, with a kind and peaceful color on his face, seemed to be old, as if he had lost a little vitality. The old monk, who was close to Shou yuan, was also looking at the stars that were constantly disappearing in the distance Empty, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "This is Amitabha, the guide?" Looking at the old monk who was staring at the sky and starry sky, Chu Xun was stunned. He has seen many powerful people, even the Bodhi guru of the same generation as the leader. However, no matter which of the top powerful people he has seen, he has not brought the old monk the same feeling that life is a candle in the wind and may be extinguished at any time. "Almsgiver, I finally wait for you." At this time, the old monk seemed to have finally returned from his stupor. Turning his head, he smiled at Chu ten and said, "I know that there are many puzzles and resentments in the donor''s heart, but I don''t need to worry about it. I left this mantra and a little remnant to resolve the puzzles and resentments in the donor''s heart." "But before that, benefactor, can you listen to me?" Chapter 2395 "Buddha, please." Although Amitabha''s words are ordinary, they give people a sense of inexplicable peace for some reason. So after hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu Xun, who had many doubts and anger, slowly calmed down, nodded and stopped talking. "The reason why I have my name is that I understood on the day of my birth that my mission in this life is to lead all living beings to the other side of the world through the catastrophe." Amitabha smiled a little, then said calmly and compassionately, "in order to accomplish this mission, I have also made a lot of efforts and sacrifices, including my own life." "So, for your mission, for the lives of all living beings, you can sacrifice me without scruple?" Hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu suddenly turned away and sneered, "do you know that if I didn''t die in the magic pool this time, I would be doomed!" Speaking of this, Chu suddenly sneered: "hum, don''t tell me, all these are in your plan, even if the failure of the original demons is the same, then I won''t believe it." "I dare to ask almsgiver, myself and all living beings, which is more important?" Looking at Chu Xun''s indignant appearance, Amitabha shook his head gently and sighed: "benefactor, you may have thought that sometimes it seems to be a dead end, but it is actually the only life." "In fact, if you calm down and think about it, you will find that even if you don''t have to go through these calamities and bear these responsibilities, once the end of the law comes, you will still die. Not only will you die, but also those people you know or don''t know, even all living beings and all things in the world, will be destroyed and will never be recovered." Speaking of this, Amitabha paused a little and then continued: "in fact, I can tell you that everything you have experienced is in my plan. In this way, even if the donor has doubts, even if he doesn''t believe it on the surface, but the donor''s heart is afraid of doubts and hesitations. After all, the way of destiny is so magical and mysterious, isn''t it? " "Hum!" Hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly. But at the same time, he had to admit that Amitabha was right. Although the original demons showed clearly that the reason why he fell into the hands of the original demons was a trade between Amitabha and the original demons. But if Amitabha told him at the moment that all of this was in fact his deception of the first demons. The real purpose was to eliminate the first demons in Chu ten, so that he could get blessings from misfortunes and become stronger, he might still feel hesitation and confusion in his heart, and even believe the words of Amitabha directly. After all, as Amitabha said, the way of destiny is mysterious and mysterious, so although he struggled to get rid of the desperate situation, he was not sure whether it was all in the plan of Amitabha. Think of here, Chu ten day slightly narrowed eyes, then cold voice said: "then you say, how is all this in the end, I see how you explain!" "First of all, I want to tell almsgiver one thing, that is, fate is changeable, even if it is just a change of thought or a small action, it may completely reverse the future fate." "It''s just that one''s destiny changes, but it''s hard to change the fate of this world. If I want to reverse the fate of heaven and earth and prevent the end of the Dharma catastrophe, the only thing I can do is to find the key nodes that can affect the fate of heaven and earth, and then by changing the fate of these key nodes, I can bring about qualitative changes with points and faces, with quantitative changes, and finally affect the fate of the whole heaven and earth. " Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, Amitabha smiled lightly and said: "and benefactor, you are one of the most critical nodes, but please remember, it is only one, not the only one!" Speaking of this, Amitabha paused a little, and then continued: "after the divination and prediction of the poor monk''s whole life, if you want to prevent the end of the Dharma catastrophe and the doom of heaven and earth, you must let the benefactor go to the magic pool at the right time." "Of course, the result of going to the magic pool is unpredictable, but whether you are alive or dead, it is enough to promote the change of the world." "In short, if you win the demons, you will have the chance to regenerate. You can take the opportunity to completely suppress and master the Pangu banner, the innate treasure. In the process of regenerating, you can integrate the origin of the demons into your body, and even trigger a series of chain reactions, so that you will become more and more powerful, and eventually become the end of future confrontation The French catastrophe laid a solid foundation. " "On the other hand, if the demons win, the demons can inherit the fate of the" variable "of the donor. At that time, the demons can suppress the chaos clock with the help of Pangu banner, recover their strength with the strength of the magic pool, hide their identity, continue to cooperate with the Tianting to fight against the Tiandao, and finally defeat the Tiandao." "So, I didn''t want to kill the almsgiver, just to stop the end of the Dharma." "Even from another point of view, though the poor monk did this to put the donor in danger, he also saved the donor. Because even if the poor monk didn''t leave a decree, the Lord will still face the doom in the future. At that time, almsgiver will not have this kind of life, but will surely die. " "At the end of the day, it''s also my private heart. Although in the calculation of the poor monk, if the first demons take away the almsgiver, the chance to defeat the heavenly way will be higher in the future. However, in the beginning, the demons were the source of evil thoughts in the world. They were cruel and unruly. So even if they defeated the Tiandao and took over the control of all living beings instead of the Tiandao, the result would only be that the demonic Dao was rampant and all living beings suffered. Therefore, I would rather reduce the chance to win and exchange life for you When talking about these things, Amitabha''s face is always full of indifference. Because in his opinion, what he did, even if it meant that Chu Xun was in a dangerous place, was natural and upright, and even saved Chu Xun''s life, so he would not feel guilty and regret for it. "How complicated is all this?" Hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu Xun could not help but frown deeply. Although he had thought about this problem before, he didn''t think it was so complicated. If all this is really for his good, as Amitabha said, there is no reason for him to blame Amitabha and Buddhism, or even to be grateful. But now the biggest problem is that he can''t judge whether the words of Amitabha are true or false at all! This damned way of fate is too mysterious to be speculated. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then asked in a deep voice, "since all this is under the control of the Buddha, and the purpose of the Buddha is to help us fight against the heaven and survive the disaster of the last Dharma. So dare you ask Buddha, after the disaster, will I encounter any disaster and how to resolve it? " "As for this question, I would like to ask the benefactor, if I had told all the answers to the benefactor before I went to the devil pool, could the benefactor find a way to deal with it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Amitabha smiled and shook his head. Then he said lightly, "even if the benefactor knows all this, will he rush to the devil pool as soon as possible as the poor monk asks?" "This..." Hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu Xun was shocked immediately, and then fell into hesitation. Indeed, if he knew in advance that he would encounter the first demons when he went to the devil pool, and eventually the spirits would be destroyed, he would not dare to go to the devil pool alone. Even if he dared to go to the devil pool alone, in the light of the situation at that time, he had no other way to deal with the primordial demons, so he could only let nature take its course and wait for the arrival of all life. Think of here, Chu ten also finally understood come over, then shook his head, sighed a long time, way: "so, Buddha is not to tell me what will happen in the future." "If I don''t say anything, I won''t leave this edict." However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, Amitabha shook his head when he heard his words. Then he looked solemn and said, "since it is now the benefactor who has defeated the first demons, there are three things that you must remember, benefactor." "First, don''t untie the Lord of fate, Moros, too early. It will only make things worse!" "Second, watch out for heaven!" "Third, if we make a decision, our hearts will be in disorder. Almsgiver, sometimes it''s hard to avoid the necessary sacrifice, but if the almsgiver has the ability to control the heavenly way, no matter what the pity is, the almsgiver can make up for it. Therefore, I hope that when faced with some choices, benefactor will focus on the overall situation! " Chapter 2396 "Don''t unseal Moros too early, be careful of heaven, and Make the necessary sacrifices? " Hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then asked in a voice: "I dare to ask Buddha, what is the mystery of these three things, please give me some advice!" He couldn''t understand why the Amitabha Buddha left him these three suggestions. You know, namoros was the last master of fate, the spokesman of heaven, but was eventually replaced by the three goddesses of fate, and finally sealed for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that Morris, the God of fate, and the three goddesses of fate are enemies. The sooner they release them, the sooner they will get a big helping hand, and then they will be able to influence the whole situation with a little bit, so as to help Tianting defeat Olympus. But now, Amitabha asked them not to untie Moros. What the hell is this for? In addition, there are heaven problems. In principle, after the fall of angels, the strength of heaven has been greatly reduced, even the evil world can not be completely suppressed, let alone compared with heaven and Olympus. Although according to the angry people, the God is the hidden power of the mixed realm, but a God alone may not be able to deal with the heaven or Olympus. And if heaven is involved in this war to help Olympus deal with heaven, it is even more impossible. After all, according to the current situation, the Olympic Games prevail. If it is a small force in general, it may also choose to join Olympus and help Olympus to deal with heaven, so as to share a share. But heaven is not powerful now, but after all, God is the supreme one of Hunyuan. How could he be willing to surrender to others. So the smartest choice for heaven is to wait until Olympus and the celestial world are both hurt, and then sit back and reap the benefits. And even if we don''t wait for that time, if we choose to stand in line, heaven will choose to stand in the court of heaven to deal with the more powerful Olympus. After all, how can the icing on the cake be compared with sending coals in time? And even if Heaven helped the Tianting to defeat Olympus, the strength of Tianting after the war may not surpass heaven. Then heaven will still have the power to compete with Tianting for the first place. But if he is to help Olympus win over heaven, it will be difficult to threaten Olympus'' position in the end. So, in any case, Chu Xun couldn''t understand why Amitabha would let him be careful about heaven. "In fact, I don''t know why I didn''t release the God of destiny, Moros, too early, because I only saw some specious pictures when I was divining my destiny, so I made a judgment based on it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Amitabha shook his head and waved his right hand. In an instant, a little golden light came out of the hands of Amitabha, and then turned into a surging river. Whoa! All of a sudden, with a sound of water waves, a small fish suddenly burst out of the river, and then sank into the river. "See, I am actually the fish, and the scenery on the river bank is destiny. I may be able to break through the water and come out to have a look at destiny. But you need to ask me why the scenery on both sides of the river is like this, and what are the details. How can the poor monk who just catches a glimpse say it clearly?" Pointing to the place where the little fish leaped out, Amitabha said lightly: "as I said, I have seen many different futures, and some of the pictures of the future are that the almsgiver released the God of destiny, molos, in advance, and suffered a tragic ending." Speaking of this, Amitabha paused a little, and then continued: "so, unless the benefactor and others meet the three goddesses of fate, or they come in person, otherwise, we must not release the God of fate, Morris, or we will have a lot of troubles." "Well, I see." Although the heart is still full of doubts, but Chu ten days or choose to believe in the words of Amitabha. Because he really can''t think of any reason for Amitabha to cheat him. Later, Chu ten shook his head and said, "then, why should we be careful about heaven? The Buddha doesn''t know why?" "I know a little about this poor monk." However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, Amitabha shook his head when he heard his words, and then said lightly: "the reason why I let almsgiver be careful about heaven is because I saw the future picture of heaven''s hand to almsgiver and others. But heaven did not do it because of the war between olympus and heaven. It did it for your companions, the fallen angels who were transformed from the archangels of heaven. " "The Buddha said that heaven did it to anger them?" Hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu suddenly froze: "it''s not possible. Although they have a lot of grudges with heaven, they are only the major of the world, and they are also the people of heaven. No matter how much the grudges between heaven and them are, they won''t rush to join in the battle between heaven and Olympus at this critical moment, right?" "You know, if that one is not good, heaven will be dragged into the mire of war, and it will be difficult to get out." In Chu''s view, as long as God is not stupid, he will never wade in this muddy water for the sake of anger and other "traitors". "Perhaps the meaning of your companions to heaven and its Lord is much more important than you think?" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Amitabha smiled lightly and said: "benefactor, do you know why the Lord of heaven is the strong one of Hunyuan realm, but neither Tianting nor Olympus has put it in their eyes, and they don''t even worry that the heaven realm will receive the benefits of fishermen, but just fight on their own?" "Please give me some advice." Hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu Xun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the news that the Lord of heaven is also a powerful man of Hunyuan had been known by heaven and Olympus. But why do they know that the Lord of heaven is a powerful man, but they don''t worry that the Lord of heaven will take advantage of their two defeats and take advantage of the profits of fishermen? "That''s because, although the Lord of heaven is a powerful man, he is not a complete one." "To be exact, the Lord of heaven now can only be regarded as a half Hunyuan strongman." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Amitabha smiled and said, "as for why, no one knows. But judging from the future picture that the poor monk can''t occupy, the other half of the strength of the Lord of heaven may be related to your partners!" "The other half of God''s power has to do with anger?" Hearing Amitabha''s words, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then asked anxiously, "why is this?" "Well, it''s up to the benefactor to ask himself." Amitabha shook his head, and then said lightly, "well, I''ve made clear what I want to tell you. As for the last question about sacrifice, the benefactor will naturally know at that time, and I can''t tell you more." Speaking of this, Amitabha smiled and said: "I know that the words of the poor monk may not be completely believed by the benefactor, and may not be able to eliminate the resentment and anger in the benefactor''s heart, but in the future, the benefactor will naturally understand the suffering of the poor monk." "In addition, I have prepared a little gift for the benefactor. It''s also my heart and apology." Buzz! With the voice of Amitabha falling, the starry sky and his figure suddenly turned into a golden light, which integrated into the body of Chu ten with a very fast speed. At the same time, a golden Buddha also sat under the glazed bodhi tree in the kingdom of Chu. With the emergence of the Golden Buddha, the sound and chant of Buddha began to spread out from the mouth of the Golden Buddha, and quickly spread to all sides, echoing in the kingdom of Chu. When he heard the Buddhist Chant, Chu Xun suddenly felt peace in his heart, and even faintly felt that his spiritual strength seemed to have increased. Not only that, at the moment, the chaotic clock seems to be affected by the Buddhist Chanting, slightly quivering, and at the same time blooming a little bronze brilliance. In turn, the dark light suppressed in the chaotic clock seems to be suppressed by some kind of force, and becomes increasingly dim. This wonderful sound of Buddha can even help the ancient fan of chaos clock town to press the plate, and even improve the spiritual power of Chu Xun! It seems that it''s the "gift" that Amitabha gave to Chu Xun with his last soul and true spiritual power. Chapter 2397 "Amitabha!" And when Chu ten was surprised by the Golden Buddha under the bodhi tree and the sound of the Buddha sung by the Golden Buddha, the picture in front of him also returned to the sea of blood in the Yin world, and the Tibetan Bodhisattva also appeared in front of Chu ten, looking at Chu ten with a smile and saying: "Congratulations, benefactor, I think the Dharma will be left by the master The doubts and resentments in the donor''s heart should have been solved. " Speaking of this, the face of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, could not help showing a trace of curiosity: "I just don''t know what information the master left in the Dharma. The almsgiver may tell the poor monk to solve the confusion in the poor monk''s heart?" At the moment, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is also curious. As far as he knows, Chu Xun''s trip to the magic pool encountered the first demons, not only the body fell on the spot, but also the gods were all destroyed. It is almost an eternal end. How did he resolve such hatred and resentment? "The Buddha just told me the truth and made me understand that it was just a misunderstanding." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, chuxun smiled and said: "in fact, I would like to thank the Buddha. If I had not been instructed by the Buddha, I might not have been robbed by the magic pool for the time being, but if I had encountered it in the future, I would have no vitality." After all, Chu Xun believed Amitabha''s words, first of all, because of his intuition, and second of all, because he always felt good about Buddhism. Of course, what''s more important is that Amitabha''s act of sacrificing himself to all beings makes him admire from the bottom of his heart. After all, there are too few people in the world who know that they can''t do it, even those who would rather sacrifice their lives. "I see." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, immediately understood. Then he nodded and said, "this is the best way. I''m afraid that I will have a bad cause with the benefactor and bring about bad results." The king of Tibet is telling the truth, although according to the current situation, whether it is Chu ten or angry, the strength is still under him. But according to the information he got, according to the growth rate of these guys, I''m afraid it won''t take him three or five or seven years to surpass him steadily. If this time''s enmity is really irresolvable, then both he and the whole Buddhism will face great difficulties. What''s more, if Chu ten and others join hands, even now, he is not sure to defeat Chu ten and others. Therefore, this resentment can be resolved, which is not only the blessing of Chu ten and others, but also the blessing of Buddhism, even the blessing of heaven, the blessing of all living beings. "Please forgive chuxun''s rudeness." In fact, it was not only the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, but also Chu Xun was relieved because he didn''t have to face the Buddha. Then he looked solemn and said, "by the way, Bodhisattva, according to Chu Xun, among the many civilized schools in the world, should be the most important wish force of Buddhism, and also the best at collecting the incense and fire of all the heavens and gathering it into a wish force?" "Indeed." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled and said: "Buddhism inherits the most important spirit and soul, so he is also accomplished in this respect. I wonder why the benefactor Chu mentioned this, is there anything in need of help? If there is one, it doesn''t matter. I will not refuse. " "I have one thing to ask for." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I want to borrow dozens of Buddhist disciples to use them. I don''t need to have a high cultivation, even if it''s just the golden body of the Buddha." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little bit, and then continued: "because a good friend in the next generation was killed by Olympus, leaving only a little true spirit, I hope that I can arrange a Dharma array with the help of these dozens of Buddhist disciples, help the friend in the next generation to complete the true spirit, recreate the spirit, return to life after death, and invite Bodhisattva to become a good friend All! " "What?" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, even the Tibetan Bodhisattva, who is as calm as the earth, couldn''t help but be shocked and asked unbelievably: "you have the method of mending the true spirit and rebuilding the spirit? Almsgiver Chu, don''t deceive the poor monk. This is not even the ability of the powerful Hunyuan. " Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, could not help but take a deep breath, and then said: "as we all know, once the gods and souls are all destroyed, unless the real spirit is on the God list and can be preserved, then it must be no luck. Of course, there may be strong people who are proficient in the world who can travel through time, change the past, or even reverse the current of time, and turn death into life, but that is rare in the world, and it is difficult, let alone what kind of array to do it. Benefactor Chu, I don''t know if you really have such a way. If you have one, it''s the most important news. " "Dare not deceive Bodhisattva, chuxun really has this ability." Looking at the shocked appearance of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Chu ten nodded, but asked curiously: "it''s just that this ability should not be as exaggerated as Bodhisattva said. After all, there is a list of gods in the heaven. As long as a little true spirit is placed on the list of gods, then even if the spirits are destroyed, they can be reborn. What''s more, half of the true spirit is so hard to save, so if there is no way to save it, even if there is such a ability, it is far from the water to save the near fire, right? " "Benefactor Chu didn''t know that." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva shook his head and said: "let''s talk about the list of gods first. The list of gods is the result of the book of heaven. Although it can hold the true spirit, it can still reshape the spirit after all the spirits are destroyed and come back to life after death. But once the real spirit dies and comes back to life in the list of gods, it will be branded as the list of gods. From then on, it will be limited by the list of gods, and will be killed by the whip. It is hard to be free. So in general, many people would rather die than be enslaved in the list of gods. " Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, paused a little, and then continued: "although the true spirit is hard to preserve, it is not without preservation. Among the various realms of heaven and earth, there are many special materials and treasures, even magic weapons, that can preserve the true spirit. For example, is not that the beheading gourd and even the chaotic clock that benefactor Chu obtained all have this ability?" "Indeed." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, Chu Xun also immediately responded. He doesn''t know whether the chaos clock has the ability of copyright, but the beheading gourd has this ability. Otherwise, those golden and black spirits would not have been put into the chopped immortal gourd by Emperor Taiyi, and would not have survived by the gourd. Think of here, Chu ten days heart suddenly move. In this case, he may be able to take this opportunity to revive the spirits of the emperor and the sons of the demon emperor. If we can revive them, then with the relationship between chaos clock and Emperor Taiyi and the situation between the Tianting and Olympus, these golden and black sons will surely help him and become a great force of war between him and the Tianting. What''s more, these sons of Jinwu are orthodox descendants of the demon emperor. If we can unify the demon clan by their power, Chu ten and others will be greatly promoted in strength and power! "Of course, if it was in the past, even if you have this secret method, almsgiver Chu, it may be useless. However, the situation is different now. We need to know that the old black mountain demon who dominates the Yin and Yang world is on our side, which means that even if the strong and talented people in our side fall down in the battle, and even the feudalism list cannot be restored, we can also let the old Black Mountain demon help us gather the spirits and half of the true spirits, and then help them to complete the true spirits and recreate the spirits with the secret method, At last, make it come back to life! " And when Chu Xun was thinking about how to revive the sons of the demon emperor and unify the demon clan by their strength and identity, the voice of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, came to his ears again. Later, before Chu ten day could return to God, the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, had grabbed him and said eagerly, "benefactor Chu, I will help you find the people you want now, not to mention dozens, even hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands. The poor monk must meet your requirements!" Obviously, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has fully realized the importance of this secret technique of Chu Xun, so he can''t wait to get up. After all, if Chu Xun''s secret method is really useful, it will be great good news for the whole Tianting community, especially for Buddhism. Because all the disciples that Chu Xun borrows now are disciples of Buddhism, and the arrangement of the array can''t be concealed from these people, so as long as Chu Xun has successfully spread the array, that is to say, their Buddhism has mastered this kind of secret method which is hard to change. At that time, they don''t have to worry about the disciples of Buddhism will be involuntarily after they get on the God blocking list controlled by the Taoism. When I think of this place, I can''t help but feel a thrill and excitement in my heart. Chapter 2398 Although the Bodhisattva is not one of the many Buddhas of the Buddhism, he is one of the most powerful and prestigious people in the Buddhism. To some extent, as a disciple of Amitabha, he even has more influence in the Buddhism than Buddha Tathagata. He is the first one in the Buddhism. Therefore, when Chu ten followed the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to the nearest Buddhist temple, a total of 64 great Buddhist powers with immortal realm had already gathered in the Buddhist temple. After preparation, as long as Chu ten gave orders, he could start to spread the array of Dharma, replenish the whole spirit for the bird king and rebuild the spirit. "So efficient." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart was also suddenly slightly shocked. We should know that 64 immortal strong people are not 64 cabbage. I didn''t expect that the Tibetan Bodhisattva could gather people in the nearest Buddha Hall in such a short time. We can imagine how high the Tibetan Bodhisattva''s prestige in the Buddha''s gate is and how much we attach importance to this matter. But think of here, Chu ten days heart is to feel a few funny suddenly however. Of course, he knew that the reason why the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was so active in helping him, was not only to help him, but also to take this opportunity to have a glimpse of the secret of his secret skill, hoping to learn it secretly, so as to get rid of the dependence of Buddhism on the God list. In this way, in the future, those strong Buddhists do not have to worry that they will be restricted by the list of gods and whip after they are on the list of gods, so they have to do something against their heart at some time. After all, although in the current situation, the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism work together to fight against the enemy. But at the same time, the conflict of interests between the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism has never ended, so Buddhism naturally hopes to get rid of its dependence on Taoism and become self reliant. But the problem was that Chu Xun knew that the wishful thinking of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, could not work. After all, the core of his secret method is not that array, nor is it any formula, but the power of realizing his dream condensed from his internal system. Without the power of the dream come true as a guide, it is impossible to call back the half true spirit that dissipates between heaven and earth. But if we can''t reunite the true spirit, then we can''t gather the spirit, let alone let people die and come back to life. But although he knew this in his heart, Chu Xun didn''t say it. After all, he still needs the full support of the Buddhism. Moreover, as long as the Buddhism doesn''t learn the secret method secretly in a day, they will never be selfish. In this case, the support of the Buddhism will only be more and more, which is also good for him. In the same way, just because he knew that Buddhism could not learn the essence of this secret method secretly, Chu Xun had no reservation about the arrangement method of the "Maoshan soul summoning skill". He was able to teach the earth''s Bodhisattva and more than 60 Buddhists. And soon, according to the command of Chu ten, those strong Buddhists quickly finished the array arrangement, and found all the array materials. Even the coffin fungus found the corresponding soul nourishing treasure to replace it. It can be said that everything is ready, but only the east wind. "Although it''s better to wait until the day of extreme Yin for the effect to be the best, but now we are in the Yin world, so this is not very important." After setting up the array, Chu took a deep breath and said to the powerful Buddhists who were sitting in all directions in the form of gossip, "if so, let''s start!" But at the same time, seeing these strong Buddhists sitting in danger, Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing. Because although these Buddhist great powers are all dressed in Buddha''s clothes and bareheaded, the problem is that they are placed in front of each other, which seems to be more awkward. It''s just like a group of mobs singing a big opera. It''s totally different from the mysterious and profound appearance of many high-ranking people in Maoshan when they cast Dharma. It''s just that Chu Xun knows that although it seems a bit awkward, actually the strength of these Buddhist monks is tens of millions of times higher than that of Jiu Shu and others, so under their promotion, the power of this secret method will only be far superior to that of the original, not to mention helping the emperor gather the true spirit and recreate the spirit. Even if it''s a one-time job to complete those golden and black spirits, it''s not impossible Love. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then let out his voice and said: "blood leads blood, soul leads soul, never leave, go back to the source - soul returns!" Poof! With the fall of Chu ten''s words, his face was white, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood. And just like many high-ranking people in Maoshan that day, the blood he spewed did not disperse, but burned up, turned into a soul lamp, and hung on his head. "Blood leads to blood, soul leads to soul. It will never leave. Go back to the source - soul returns!" With Chu Xun "lighting" the first soul lighting lamp, the other 63 Buddhist experts who cooperated with Chu Xun''s practice were also Qi Li, who drank out their voices and acted according to the secret method taught by Chu Xun. Later, we can see that the sixty-three Buddhists also spurted blood from Qi Qi. At the same time, these blood also burned in succession, turning into sixty-three soul lights. Together with the soul lights on the top of Chu ten''s head, they lit up all nodes of the eight trigrams array. Whoops! Then, a strange gust of wind suddenly appeared out of the sky, whistling and becoming more and more violent. "Go!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes set, and directly put the bird King''s half true spirit in the center of the array. Then, a little silver light began to appear from the howling wind, and began to gather. Buzz! Because the strength of the people who set up the array is far greater than that of the leader of Maoshan and others, the power of the array is far from that of that day. It''s almost a blink of an eye. Originally, the silver light just appeared in small spots began to increase rapidly. At last, it spread all over the grey sky like a tide, and quickly condensed into a huge silver Cock! "So fast?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that the true spirit of the bird emperor would gather and take shape so quickly! Then as long as the newly condensed half true spirit is integrated with the rest of the true spirit before the emperor, then the true spirit of the emperor can be reunited, and the soul can be reunited, and he will naturally be back to life! That''s great! "Chu ten day, let out the golden and black spirits, that is now!" However, at this time, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "if I guessed right, this might help the emperor of birds and the younger generation!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Although he also had plans to take this opportunity to complete the true spirits of the golden and black spirits, let them complete the true spirits, reappear the world, and then use their identity and strength to unify the demon family, gather their strength to deal with Olympus and heaven. But his plan at the beginning was to mend the soul of the emperor and let him live again. After all, if you don''t wait for the true spirit of the bird emperor to be completed, then soul regeneration will probably interfere with the secret method, or even threaten the safety of the bird emperor. However, after a little hesitation, Chu finally clenched his teeth. According to the chaos clock, he released all the golden and black spirits at one time and placed them in the center of the array! Because Chu Xun knew that chaos clock, as an innate treasure, should have a far-reaching understanding of power and law, and a thousand times more insight than himself. Although he didn''t understand why the chaos clock asked him to do this, he knew that the chaos clock would not harm him in any way, let alone those golden and black spirits. So out of the trust in the chaos clock, Chu Xun finally decided to do what the chaos clock said. Buzz! How powerful is the power of Jinwu ghost. At this moment, with those Jinwu ghost being placed in the big array by Chu Xun, a blazing light also shines in the center of the big array, just like there are several huge and blazing suns in the sky! What surprised Chu Xun was that, at this moment, the bird''s true spirit, which was a little dim, seemed to be affected by the power of these golden and black spirits. It began to absorb the blazing light bit by bit, and at the same time, it gradually emitted a dazzling light! The true spirit of the bird emperor is absorbing the power of those golden and black spirits! How could it be! Chapter 2399 "How can it be like this? How can the true spirit of the bird emperor absorb the power of those golden and black spirits?" After losing his mind for a while, Chu Xun finally came back to his senses. But at the moment, his heart was full of questions, because he could not understand in any case, with the power of the bird King''s half true spirit, how could he swallow up the power of those golden and black spirits. At the same time, he was also inexplicably worried. He didn''t know what the true spirit of the bird emperor would look like after swallowing the power of those golden and black spirits. After all, the true spirit is a person''s origin, which determines a person''s character, ability, and even the basis of everything. If this origin and basis change, it''s hard for Chu Xun to imagine whether it will be what they knew before after the recovery of the bird emperor A cold outside and a hot inside, usually silent, but can sacrifice their own bird king for others at the critical moment! "So it is!" But at this time, the sound of chaos clock rings again from Chu ten''s mind: "Chu ten, you don''t need to worry, I won''t hurt you or your brother. The current changes are beneficial and harmless to the emperor, and may even cause him to undergo fundamental transformation and become more powerful and potential! " "What''s going on?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun could not help but live in his heart and ask. "Do you know what the emperor of birds is?" Chaos clock did not directly answer Chu ten''s words, but asked a question. "The body of the emperor of birds is a chicken. He is a rooster that mutates and then becomes after years of cultivation." Chu Xun was very clear about the details of the emperor, so when he heard the chaotic clock, he immediately replied, "is this related to his current changes?" "Of course!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the laughter of chaos clock also rang out from Chu ten''s mind: "you know that the body of the bird king is chicken, but do you know that the ancestors of all the bird demon families in the world are the demon king family, that is, the three legged Jinwu family, even the Zhuque family?" After that, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "especially the chicken is very close to the three legged golden crow in blood. Now I want you to release the golden crow spirits together, hoping to use the power of the golden crow spirits to help the bird king to refine his true spirit and make him have more Strong power can even make him assimilate with those three legged golden acorns and evolve into a real three legged golden acorn! " "To help the bird king to become a real three legged golden Wu?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun felt a surprise in his heart. However, he had a hand in person with those three legged Jinwu, that is to say, the land pressure Taoist. Naturally, he knew how powerful this creature was. If the emperor can be promoted to a three legged golden Wu, it will definitely be of great benefit to his current strength and future development, or even to his fundamental transformation! Can think of here, Chu ten day but can''t help frowning again, then some worry ground asks: "but, chaos clock, the bird emperor devoured the power of those three foot golden black, isn''t equal to harm those three foot golden black?" He didn''t know how much power it would take to promote the true spirit of the bird king to a three legged golden black, but he knew that these powers must come from those golden black spirits. So the more power the bird King swallowed, the greater the impact on those golden black spirits, I''m afraid. "Hahaha, I can still consider these things at this time. I really don''t see you wrong, chuxun." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to worry about this. After all, I worked for their father and was their elder generation, so naturally I won''t harm them." "In fact, I asked you to do so not only to help the emperor, but also to help the younger generation." "You don''t know that in order to protect his descendants and make his descendants stronger, Emperor Taiyi sacrificed part of his origin and integrated it into the ten sons of Jinwu, so the ten sons of Jinwu are of the same origin. Once they are gathered, they can make use of the power of these origins to make their own strength grow stronger and stronger " "That''s why, later, when the nine sons of Jin Wu fell, Emperor Taiyi spent his energy to save half of their true spirits and gave them to the tenth son." "Because emperor Taiyi wants to make use of this kind of connection between their brothers to complete the true spirit of the other nine sons and let them come back to life after death. But it''s a pity that the emperor misunderstood the man. His tenth son is really a despicable person. He didn''t spend his efforts to complete his brother''s true spirit, but he used his brother''s true spirit as a weapon. It''s really a living thing. " "However, although the tenth son died, his original power did not disappear, so I will let you put the spirit of the golden and black nine sons together with the spirit of the bird king, so that the bird king can integrate the original power of the tenth son when he reshapes the true spirit. In this way, the original power of the other nine princes will be able to live forever with the original power of the integration of the emperor, so that the emperor and them will get great benefits. " "Now it looks like it works!" At the moment, chaos clock''s laughter is filled with some complacency. After all, this plan of killing two birds with one stone is really good. It not only helps the emperor of birds, but also helps jinwujiuzi, which is the best of both worlds. WOW! While Chu Xun was communicating with the chaos clock, the rooster, which was formed by the silver light above the true spirit of the bird emperor, finally began to change slowly under the influence of the power of the golden and black spirits, and finally became a three legged golden and black shape, and made a loud crow sound. WOW! And with the real spirit over the bird emperor crow, those gold and black spirits have also issued a more loud call. At the same time, the original howling wind has become stronger and more violent, and the real spiritual power emerging from the heaven and the earth has become more turbulent. However, this time, the true spirit power is not integrated into the true spirit of the bird king, but into the golden and black spirits, which gradually split into nine huge three legged golden and black spirits! However, in order to help the nine three legged golden acorns gather the true spirit, reshape the spirit, and help the emperor transform and supplement the true spirit, Chu Xun also consumed a lot of spiritual power, and his face became a little pale. And even Chu ten is like this. We can imagine how hard the other Buddhist masters are working. At this moment, I can see that the faces of those Buddhists are paler than each other, even a little shaky, and the golden body has become a little unreal, which is obviously almost unable to support. "Wish stone!" Seeing this scene, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who had been warned by Chu Xun for a long time, suddenly gave a cold drink. Later, some disciples of Buddhism who were protecting the Dharma took out some gems like Golden Crystal and threw them into the big array. These golden crystal like gemstones are called wish stones. They are made of pure wish and spiritual power. The effect is even better than that of coffin mushroom. So at the moment, with these wish stones entering the array, and turning into a golden light, those strong Buddhists and Chu ten also breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were much better. At the same time, with enough strength, the bird king and the golden nine sons finally gathered their true spirits and spirits at the same time, and then they spread their wings and soared up in the thundering crows. In an instant, ten blazing lights began to burn all over the sky, just like ten more blazing suns in the sky. At the same time, a hot breath began to fill the heaven and earth, which made the originally cold Yin world a little more hot! "It''s a success!" Seeing that Jin Wu Jiu Zi, who has completely completed the true spirit and soul, and even recovered part of his strength, has completely turned into a three legged Jin Wu. He also exudes a strong and blazing breath of the bird emperor. Chu Xun is relieved at last, and a little surprise appears on his face. I didn''t expect that this time, it not only brought the emperor back to life, but also brought him good luck. Now the ten sons of Jinwu are in hand. It''s not long before they unify the demon clan! Chapter 2400 "It''s three legged golden crow?" "Yes, the immortal chopping throwing knife is in his hand. Since he can mend the true spirit and recreate the spirit, he can naturally make these three legged golden crows reappear in the world!" "The prince of the demon clan who reappears in the world, together with those demon generals who appeared some time ago, it seems that the demon clan, which has split for hundreds of millions of years, will finally rise again." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet who has been observing the array of mystical meanings, was shocked when he saw the scene of ten days'' sky patrolling and surging, and a trace of complexity appeared on his face. As a high-level Buddhist, the Bodhisattva knows how great the three legged golden and black reappearance of the world will bring to the pattern of the world. After all, we should know that the strength of the demon clan is not weak all the time, and even gave birth to the demon king such as monkey king. In addition, Taotie and other ancient demons will wake up, so it can be said that today''s demons are not the same as before, but not really unified, only a mob. However, once these three legged Jinwu with the same origin and powerful blood of the demon emperor return to the world of famine, with their appeal to the demon family and the cooperation of Taotie and other demon generals, the unity of the demon family is just around the corner. The unity of the demons is undoubtedly a good thing for Tianting. After all, only by making full use of the demons'' power can Tianting have greater hope to defeat Olympus. But at the same time, the unity and rise of the demon clan is a big threat to the Buddhism without the powerful Hunyuan. After all, the resources and territory are limited, and the rise of the demon clan is bound to damage the interests of the Buddha, not to mention the fact that the Buddha suppressed and enslaved many demon clans in these years, such as the once golden fairy and other demons. So no matter for the sake of interests or for the sake of one breath, the conflicts between the demon clan and the Buddha will not be less in the future. Buzz! And when the Bodhisattva felt dignified and worried because of the appearance of these three legged golden acorns, it was like ten rounds of rising sun, which was shining brightly in the sky, and the hot three legged golden acorns began to fuse in the fierce energy buzz, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable three legged golden acorns, and agglomerated changes, and turned into A figure, fell in the array. "King of birds?!" Seeing the familiar figure formed by the fusion of the three legs of gold and black, Chu Xun''s nerves just relaxed again. What''s the matter? How did the other nine golden crows suddenly become one with the emperor? "Thank you very much, chuxun!" But when Chu ten day was nervous because of the changes that happened to the bird king and those three golden crows, the bird king had already moved his body, as if he had crossed the space, appeared directly in front of Chu ten day, smiled a little, and said, "if you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I''d completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth now." "Bird king, are you ok?" Looking at the smile on his face and the totally different temperament from before, Chu Xun could not help frowning. If the former bird emperor was cold, some cold, then the current bird emperor is as warm as the rising sun. Although it feels better, it has changed a lot after all, which makes Chu Xun worried. "Don''t worry, I know what you are worried about. Although I have changed a little, I am still me. You don''t have to be nervous." Looking at the dignified look of Chu Xun, the bird emperor smiled and said, "thanks to you, I have fully integrated the original power of the Taoist Lu Ya. Now I am returning to my ancestors and becoming a real three legged golden black. From now on, I will be a real demon emperor no matter from my blood or soul." Here, the emperor paused a little, and then continued: "and my other nine brothers also took this opportunity to complete the true spirit and rebuild the spirit. But after all, they have been silent for hundreds of millions of years, and they have been transformed into immortal chopping throwing knives. So although they have escaped the catastrophe and reunited the spirits, they still need a certain amount of time to warm up before they can truly reappear in the world. " "If you''re ok..." Hearing the words of the bird emperor, Chu Xun was relieved. "But I may have to apologize to you for something." But at this time, there was a trace of hesitation on the face of the bird emperor, and then he bit his teeth and said, "I inherited the origin of the demon emperor and entered the demon emperor''s vein, so I must bear the responsibility of my blood and true spirit. More importantly, I must find a way to warm up my other nine ''brothers'' as soon as possible, so that they can recover as soon as possible." "So, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to fight with you side by side in this Yin world. Instead, I need to rush back to the Honghuang world as soon as possible, find the ancestral land of the demon family, and use some of the backers left by the demon emperor in the ancestral land to rebuild my body and recover my strength." At the moment, the emperor was really guilty, because in his view, Chu Xun had made great efforts and costs to remould his spirit and even transform him into a real three legged golden black. But he had just recovered, but he had to leave Chu ten to go to Honghuang, which was not true. But the problem is that in the current state of him and those three legged Jinwu, they really have to go to the ancestral place as soon as possible to restore their strength, otherwise if the delay is too long, it may even affect their future recovery, with endless troubles. "Hahaha, my brother, why do you say so much?" However, to the emperor''s surprise, Chu Xun didn''t care when he heard his words. He laughed freely and said, "how much can you help us even if you stay? So you''d better not think so much. Go back to recover your strength as soon as possible, unify the demon clan, and then try to help us. " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "don''t forget who our real enemy is!" "I know. Don''t worry. I just got some news and information when I merged the origin of Jinwu. So if there is no accident, we will be able to unify the demon family and make the demon family rise again this time." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bird King nodded, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. Obviously, the backhand that emperor Taiyi left in those days is not just to let a group of three golden tigers recover their strength! Later, the bird king turned his eyes to the Tibetan Bodhisattva, and bowed his hands to the Tibetan Bodhisattva, saying, "thanks for the help of Bodhisattva today, I, the Jinwu people, will be rewarded in the future!" "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m very serious. Now, the three branches of Taoism, Buddhism and demons are integrated to fight against the strong enemies. It''s also what I should do to help the princes. How can I repay you?" At this moment, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also returned to God from shock. Then he smiled at the bird king and said: "now that all the princes are coming back to the world, the rise of the demon family is just around the corner. I just hope that all the princes will take the overall situation as the most important thing. Don''t start a quarrel for some small things. That''s even to repay the kindness of the poor monk today. " "Ha ha, I can only do my best, but you know the situation of Bodhisattva, so I can''t guarantee the result." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, he shook his head gently, but did not immediately answer. After all, in this period of time, the emperor also understood the relationship between the demon clan and Buddhism and Taoism. Among them, the relationship between daomen is quite good. Although many demon families have become powerful mounts of daomen, they are usually voluntary. At the same time, due to the care of the old ox of Daozu, the treatment of these demon families in daomen after they become mounts is not bad, and there is not much resentment. But in Buddhism, the status of the demon clan is not so good. Because most of the demons are human-made, cruel and tyrannical, and they are reckless and don''t like Buddhism, except for Kong Xuan and golden winged Dapeng bird, other demons who fall into the hands of Buddhism almost all suffer and humiliate. In this case, once the demons are unified, the new rulers of the demons will certainly conform to the "public opinion" and seek justice from the Buddha. Therefore, the conflict between demon clan and Buddhism is inevitable. All the emperor can do is to control the conflict properly. "Do your best." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also knows the inner feelings. So when he heard the words of the emperor, he was not disappointed, but nodded and smiled. "Well, it''s not too late. I''m leaving, too." With these words, the bird emperor turned his eyes to Chu ten again, smiled slightly, and said: "Chu ten, take a message for me to Zhou Yulong and let him practice well, because when we meet next time, he is afraid that he will be left behind by me far." "Hahahaha!" At the next moment, with the sound of the emperor''s laughter, the emperor''s body also erupted with bright golden light, and then the whole person rose like a rising sun, disappeared in the gray sky, and there was no trace. At the same time, many great powers in the world of flood and famine seemed to have sensed something, and their faces changed! Since then, there have been many things Chapter 2401 For the time being, Chu Xun didn''t have to worry about the affairs of the Honghuang Kingdom, and he couldn''t do it. At the moment, what he had to face was those Buddhists who were full of doubts, even some angry. After all, Chu Xun fooled them severely this time. What he said was to help the emperor reunite the true spirit and recreate the spirit, but in the end, he resurrected all the sons of the demon emperor who had been silent for a long time. Such a result may not be good news for Buddhism. What makes all Buddhists even more aggrieved is that they have clearly expended their efforts to help chuxun, but after paying so much, they only learned some specious Taoist methods from chuxun. From their insight and vision, we can see at a glance that although the array arrangement is mysterious, if only relying on the power of the array and Taoism, it is impossible to successfully summon the true spirit and complete the soul. Therefore, there is no doubt that Chu Xun has hidden some key things, so they can only learn a little fur secretly, but can''t touch the core things. But the problem is that they can''t force Chu Xun to tell them all the secrets of this secret method, no matter in emotion or in reason. As for forced questioning, let alone that. Let''s not say that they don''t want to quarrel with Chu ten and others at all. Even if they do, they may not be able to stay in Chu ten. Maybe they will bring disaster to Buddhism. So, for a time, the hearts of those Buddhist monks are also feeling extremely oppressive. "Benefactor Chu is such a good way..." Since it was with the mind and calm of the Bodhisattva, he could not help but smile and shake his head at the moment, saying: "this time, benefactor Chu not only saved the bird king, but also let the demon family owe a great human feeling. It was the poor monk and others, but they were smart. As a result, it was a joke that the bamboo basket played water in vain." Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly sighed and said: "I just hope that after the rise of the demon clan, the overall situation will be the most important thing. Don''t provoke internal strife, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." "Please don''t worry about the Bodhisattva. Although the ten sons of Jin and Wu were raised by Bodhisattva and other eminent monks today, the demon clan also owes the Buddha a great human feeling. In this way, even if there is a grudge between the demon clan and the Buddha, there is still a chance to turn the fighting into a treasure." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, Chu ten shook his head and said, "besides, the king of birds is the most committed and kind person. Since he has promised to try his best to resolve the enmity between the demon and the Buddha, he will do his best." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "more importantly, the recovery of jinwushizi can not only unify the demons, but also use the many resources and backers left by Emperor Taiyi to strengthen the strength of our Tianting. In this way, Tianting will have a greater chance to defeat Olympus and prevent the end of the law. Therefore, this is also a virtue for all the people in the world, isn''t it? " "Well, I can only hope so." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "since you are the rebellious person appointed by the master, you must have made the right decision." "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I believe that the emperor of birds is a human being. If the demons really want to stir up civil strife after the rise of the demons, then Chu Xun will never stand by." Chu Xun knew that the Bodhisattva was still worried, so he took a deep breath and gave him a promise. "With benefactor Chu''s words, I feel more at ease." After receiving the promise of Chu ten, the Bodhisattva finally relaxed, hesitated for a moment, and could not help but ask: "as for the secret method of reviving the true spirit..." "To be honest with the Bodhisattva, Chu Xun didn''t hide any secrets about the process of this secret method. He just wanted to successfully urge this secret method. The real key is the power of chaos clock. So even if Chu Xun taught these secret methods to Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva can''t use them." Chu Xun naturally would not tell the existence of the system to the Bodhisattva, so he pushed the key of this secret method to the chaos clock. After all, this chaotic clock is a natural treasure with infinite power and wonderful use. In addition, it has only experienced two masters, Taiyi and chuxun. In this case, even if other people have doubts about Chu Xun''s words, it can''t be verified. They can only choose to believe Chu Xun''s words. "I didn''t expect that this chaotic clock could have such wonderful functions. It is indeed a natural treasure." As Chu Xun thought, although the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, had some doubts about Chu Xun''s words, he could not verify them at last. He shook his head, took a deep breath, and said to Chu Xun, "in this case, almsgiver Chu and the poor monk have something to ask for." Speaking of this, the expression of the king of Tibet also became more serious: "now the struggle between heaven and Olympus has become more and more fierce. In the future, my Buddhist disciples don''t know how much to fall. I hope that if someone in our Buddhism will be robbed and their spirits will be destroyed in the future, almsgiver Chu will be able to help him in the past. " "That''s nature!" Hearing the request of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, Chu ten agreed without hesitation: "although Chu ten is not a gentleman and sage, it is also a benefactor. Three times and four times Buddhism helped Chu ten, and Chu ten was also remembered and dare not forget. In the future, if Chu Xun really meets this matter, he will certainly go all out and never refuse. " "Amitabha, I will thank benefactor Chu on behalf of all the disciples." Although he didn''t learn the real secret method of soul summoning secretly, he was promised by Chu Xun, and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, finally settled down. Then he turned around and said, "by the way, I have another thing to remind you, benefactor Chu. Although Hades was defeated by the poor monk that day, I''m afraid he may not die. So benefactor Chu''s best to remind other benefactors to make them small The sneak attack of Hades Speaking of this, the look of the Bodhisattva is also solemn: "after all, the Styx River occupies more than half of the area of the Yin world and contains endless power, so Hades is afraid that you will not allow benefactors to take the things that can affect the power of the Styx River away from the center of the Styx river. Even if he can''t do it himself because he has been injured many times, he will definitely make another arrangement. " "Since Bodhisattva knows Hades will not let go of anger and others, why not just take the plan and join hands with Fengdu emperor to let Hades suffer a great loss?" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, Chu Xun''s face was also solemn and asked. "It''s no use, unless it''s the ancestor of Sanqing Taoism, or even if the poor monk and Fengdu emperor join hands, they can''t leave Hades. At most, they just let him pay a price." Hearing Chu ''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, shook his head and said, "what'' s more, with the power of Hades, if the poor monk and the great Fengdu emperor are hidden away from him, it ''s hard for them not to be noticed. The world of the dead is also full of powerful people. If Hades, after realizing our plan, does not come to the Styx River, but sends experts to deal with other places, we are the only ones who are afraid to suffer losses. " Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, kept silent for a while, and then went on to say, "this is the situation in the Yin Kingdom today. Although small battles continue, and even the scale of the battle continues to expand, the real strong do not dare to do it easily, because the one who does it first tends to show flaws, so that he can be hit by others." "I see. That means we have to rely on ourselves." Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, a cold light flashed in Chu''s eyes: "isn''t it true that even Hades himself will take the strong man to fight at that time. If Fengdu emperor and Bodhisattva have a better chance, you won''t choose to rescue us, but take the opportunity to fight, kill the divine world, or even lay the victory in one fell swoop, right?" "That''s right. If we had that chance, we would have done it." "Because it''s war, not war." "And war, always needs sacrifice." Looking at the cold appearance of Chu Xun''s face, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was silent for a while, then nodded. "In any case, Chu ten would like to thank the Bodhisattva for his help today and for his kindness. This kindness must be reported by Chu ten." When he got the answer from the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, chuxun did not get angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "as for Hades, Bodhisattva doesn''t have to worry about it. Even if he does, he may not be able to win us." Chu Xun was not angry, because he could understand the practice of the Tibetan Bodhisattva and Fengdu. What''s more, the Tibetan Bodhisattva didn''t hide him, but told him all these things clearly, which was also the end of benevolence and righteousness. At the end of the day, what they can really believe and rely on is themselves. "Well, it''s time for Chu ten to make peace with his companions, so he won''t bother Bodhisattva. Goodbye!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun didn''t want to go down with the ink of the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva and other people, arched his hands, and then jumped into a stream of light, disappearing in the sky and earth at a very fast speed. "Amitabha!" Looking at the figure where Chu Xun left, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was silent again. Then he declared a Buddha''s name and walked into the Buddha Hall. Chapter 2402 "Damned donkey, how dare you harm me!" "Damn, damn, damn!" At the same time, Hades'' angry roar was heard in Hades'' temple. At this moment, Hades is really angry to the extreme, but also feel that he is unlucky to the extreme. In just a few years, his reincarnation gate was damaged one after another, which led to the continuous natural disasters in the world of the dead gods, and even hurt his origin, making his strength decline. In addition, the lost territory of the "evil ghost rebellion" a few years ago, the breaking of the yin-yang boundary, the joint injury of Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan, and the fact that the yin-yang boundary joined the local government made him feel extremely angry and upset, and the situation of the dead god world began to get worse. Now, the treasure that was gestated at the bottom of the Styx river has been taken out from the other side of the earth''s mansion. Even when he wanted to find out, he met the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, so that he was knocked back by the Bodhisattva, and he was hurt even more. It''s no exaggeration to say that he has never been so unlucky in his life! Especially, he didn''t rely on Olympus and the three goddesses of fate. How could he be more and more unlucky! He began to wonder if he had joined a false goddess of fate, otherwise, he would never have been so unlucky! "Hahaha, Hades, my brother, who provoked you and made you so angry?" "It''s not like a king should be." However, just when Hades, the God of the underworld, roared angrily because of his misfortune, a wild laugh suddenly sounded from the temple where Hades was. At the same time, a golden chariot pulled by eight Jinlin dragon horses also broke through the void and appeared directly in the temple. The golden chariot and the eight golden Lin dragon horses in charge of pulling the chariot are obviously not ordinary things. They exude a strong and powerful atmosphere, as if they can sweep all directions. But even the chariot and the dragon horse that are so dazzling can''t let people''s attention away from the magnificent man on that carriage! On the chariot was a man of no age. The reason why he can''t see the specific age is that, with his white hair and beard, he also has a resolute and wild face. At the same time, his naked upper body is full of explosive muscles. In addition, the heavy golden Trident in his hand makes people look at it as if he saw a roaring sea In addition to strength and wildness, there are no other words to describe this man. "Poseidon, didn''t you be sealed by Zeus after the failure of the last struggle for power, so-called immortal? Why, he''s willing to let you out now? " When he saw this man with a strong body and a wild smell, Hades''s pupils suddenly shrank. Then he asked coldly, "isn''t he afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain and ask for trouble when you become the climate? Or have you accepted and submitted to him? " Though he spoke coldly, Hades was a little afraid of this magnificent man. After all, this guy was no less powerful than Zeus, and even tried to overthrow the rule of Zeus and become the God of Olympus. However, although he was strong, his brain was not very good. At last, he was hit by others, which was suppressed by Zeus. Unexpectedly, Zeus released him now! "Hahaha, it''s not Zeus who really controls Olympus. Of course, he didn''t want to let me out, but the three goddesses gave orders. How could he refuse? " Hearing Hades''s words, the majestic man, known as Poseidon, burst into laughter: "the three goddesses have received your news, so I''m here to help you. The Styx river may be a forbidden area for others, but for me, it''s just a back garden with free access. " Speaking of this, Poseidon held his trident in his hand, his muscles were bulging up, and then he said: "the reason why I came to you was that you could help me to contain the Buddhist donkeys and Fengdu emperor, otherwise I could not beat them alone. As long as you contain them, I will kill them and take out the magic weapon no matter who is playing tricks in the Styx river. " "With that magic weapon in hand, I will be able to control the Styx River, and then I will make great contributions. Maybe the three goddesses will let me directly replace Zeus''s waste and become the real God, ha ha ha!" The words of this magnificent man are full of a kind of strong self-confidence. Obviously, in his opinion, as long as the Bodhisattva and Fengdu emperor don''t make moves, there is absolutely no one who can compete with him in the Styx river. After all, he is a man called "the emperor of the sea"! "Hum, I advise you to be careful. Since the other party can take out the magic weapon of the Styx River, its strength should not be underestimated, and it can even be used to manipulate the power of the Styx River to fight. In this case, you may not be their opponent! " Hearing the words of Poseidon, Hades, the emperor of the underworld, snorted coldly and said lightly: "if you can''t get those guys then, I will definitely not help you in advance. Otherwise, if the local government seizes the opportunity to invade in a large scale, once the three goddesses are destroyed, I can''t bear the responsibility. " Although Poseidon, the "emperor of the sea", is one of the top powers sent by Olympus to help Hades, Hades doesn''t like him very much, and even has a trace of fear and hostility. Because this guy''s strength is really too strong, coupled with his strong water control ability, if it is really to let him get the magic weapon and take charge of the Styx River, it is certainly a great good thing for Olympus, but for the dead god Lord, he is undoubtedly a strong competitor, which also poses a threat to his Styx throne. But now the enemy is in great danger, so even though Hades is deeply afraid of Poseidon, he can''t murder Poseidon, but he has to cooperate with Poseidon. Otherwise, if the three goddesses of fate blame him, he won''t have a good end. "Ha ha, you can rest assured that if I am not the opponent of those guys, I can only blame my incompetence even if I die in battle." "As for asking for help..." "Oh, when did Poseidon do such a thing?" Poseidon is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Hades is afraid of him, but he doesn''t care about it. Instead, he laughs. His words are still full of strong confidence. "Well, then I wish you success!" Looking at Poseidon''s confident and slow appearance, Hades''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of brilliance. Then he said lightly: "you can go to the Styx river now. As for Buddhism and Fengdu emperor, I will help you to contain them. Please!" "Ha ha, wait for my good news." When he heard Hades''s words, Poseidon smiled a long time, then waved his left hand. The golden battlefield under him and the eight dragon horses also bloomed a little bit. Then he directly cut through the void and disappeared in the temple with Poseidon. "Hum, arrogant......" Looking at Poseidon''s back, Hades snorted again, and then his figure moved and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Although Chu Xun didn''t know that a top powerful man even Hades was afraid of had come for them, but after a talk with the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, he also knew that Hades would never let them go easily, so after leaving the Buddhist temple, he also started to rush to the depth of the Styx river at the fastest speed, ready to make peace with the angry people as soon as possible Just in case. However, chuxun was relieved that Hades, the God of the underworld, had been injured after being defeated by the Bodhisattva, the king of the underworld, and was unable to fight in person, or was dispatching troops and preparing to launch a counter attack. In short, until chuxun returned to the center of the Styx River and met with angry people, he was not blocked by any strong enemies. After meeting with the angry people, Chu Xun also told the angry about what happened to him, to the king of birds and those King Wu''s sons. But after learning that Chu Xun had reconciled with Buddhism, although the expression of anger was still cold, Zhou Yulong and others could not help but relax. After all, in their opinion, it is the best thing not to conflict with Buddhism. However, after learning that Hades was likely to send someone to deal with their affairs, the anger did not end the special training for bear children and others. Instead, it increased the intensity of the special training, which made bear children and others extremely painful. However, although such special training is painful, its effect is also very significant. With the continuation of the special training, the strength of Xiong children and others has begun to further improve, especially for the control and play of their own strength, which has made great progress. While Xiongzi and others continued their special training in the center of the Styx River, chuxun entered his own divine realm, came to the Golden Buddha who was transformed by the power of Amitabha Buddha''s Dharma, and observed carefully. Chapter 2403 This golden Buddha in the divine realm of chuxun is a "gift" from Amitabha to chuxun with the last real spirit and soul power. Even if it is only placed in his divine realm, the chanting of Sanskrit Buddha can continuously strengthen his spiritual power, and even help the chaotic clock suppress the Pangu banner. It can be said that it is of infinite magic, especially for chuxun Gold is the most precious. I don''t know why. Chu Xun always felt that this golden Buddha''s magic and profound meaning should be more than that. So at the moment, taking advantage of anger and other people''s special training, he was also ready to study this golden Buddha who inherited the last true spirit and power of the "ancestor of all Buddhas" to see if he could get some other benefits from it. However, I don''t know whether the secret of the Golden Buddha is too deep, or whether there is actually no secret in the Golden Buddha. In a word, no matter how Chu Xun explored it, or even went around the Golden Buddha, he finally used the means of spiritual exploration to explore the adventure, but the result is still nothing, no one has been found at all Something to use. This golden Buddha, just like it does not exist, can be seen by the naked eye, but it can not be touched by the hand. Even the perception of the spirit is directly penetrated, and nothing can be sensed. "System, scan this golden Buddha to see if you can find anything." After investigating for a long time, he could not get any results. Chu Xun became a little upset. Then he took a deep breath and said to the glazed bodhi tree, "I always think there is a secret hidden in this thing!" "Yes, host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the sound of the system also immediately sounded from the bodhi tree, and then a five color glaze light also came out from the bodhi tree, enveloping the Golden Buddha, as if scanning and analyzing the Golden Buddha in an all-round way. After a while, the glass light gradually dissipated, and the sound of the system also sounded again: "host, through the just scanning, the system analysis shows that the Golden Buddha is composed of a very special force, which is between the virtual and the real, and is very difficult to control." "This power is real, but at the same time it seems that it is not in the same dimension with us, so just like those TV pictures watched by the host, you can see the pictures clearly, and even be influenced by the TV pictures and sounds, but you can''t touch the things in the pictures at last." After that, the system paused a little, and then went on to say: "after systematic comparative analysis, it is found that this kind of power is very similar to, or even the same nature as, the real spiritual power remaining on the day of the host. So the system judges that this golden Buddha is actually due to the true spiritual embodiment of Amitabha, so the host can see, hear, but can''t touch, or even perceive. " "Is it the true spirit of Amitabha? But if you can''t touch it, you can''t feel it. How can I know if there is any secret in the Golden Buddha?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun also determined his own judgment, but at the same time, he could not help frowning. "Chu ten, you can try Buddhism." However, at this time, the sound of the chaos clock suddenly sounded: "the true spirit is a very strange energy, and it can even be said that it is not at the same level as us, so even if the power is powerful enough, even if the spirit is destroyed, it is difficult to completely destroy the true spirit. In the same way, in this case, it is even more difficult to touch the real spirit. " At this point, the chaotic clock paused a little, and then went on: "although it''s difficult, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. As far as I know, although the true spirit is illusory, the power in the true spirit is real. I can feel that there is a strong Buddhist power in this golden Buddha, so if you use the Buddhist method to communicate with this golden Buddha, you may be able to connect with it and get what it contains. " After all, chaos clock is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure born from the earth. It is far from Chu ten''s ability in strength and insight, and it also has a certain understanding of the power of true spirit. Therefore, it can provide Chu ten with some help and suggestions at this moment. "Do you use Dharma?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun still had some doubts in his mind, but he decided to listen to the advice of chaos clock and try it with Buddhism. At the next moment, with Chu Xun''s heart moving, his hidden bodies sprang up, surrounded the Golden Buddha, and sat down with their knees crossed. Chu Xun himself took a deep breath, sat across the Golden Buddha with their knees crossed, and whispered: "hum, bamihong!" "Hum, bamihong!" With Chu ten''s recitation of the six character Daming mantra, the Tibetan bodies sitting around the Golden Buddha began to recite the six character Daming mantra in the same tone and speed as Chu ten''s. For a while, the six word truth began to ring through the world and reverberate constantly. Chu Xun and those hiding places, even the glass bodhi tree, also bloomed a little golden light, shining the whole divine world. However, no matter how devoutly Chu Xun recited the six character Daming mantra with those Tibetan figures, or even the whole heaven and earth began to echo the six character mantra, the Golden Buddha still had no change, but just as at the beginning, he sat on his knees and recited the mysterious Sutras in his mouth. And the chanting of Sanskrit Buddha by the Golden Buddha is still as before. Although it is not loud, it seems that the chanting of Sanskrit Buddha is as loud as before. No matter how loud the six word mantra chanted by Chu ten and the Tibetan body is, even the sound of Sanskrit Buddha chanting is like a spring. "No use?" It was found that no matter how to recite the six character Daming mantra, it could not affect the Golden Buddha. On the contrary, he was almost influenced by the Sanskrit chanting of the Golden Buddha, so that his six character Daming mantra, which was already too familiar to be familiar again, almost made mistakes several times, and chuxun became a little anxious. This kind of feeling that there is a treasure mountain in front of us, but we can''t even touch it, it''s really too painful. "Dang!" At this time, there was a clear bell ringing in the chaotic clock. With the ringing of the bell, Chu Xun''s original anxious heart seemed to have been flowing by a stream of clear spring, and it was like being beaten to the head. He was anxious all at once, and the whole person became calm as never before. But even though Chu Xun has recovered his calmness, under the chanting of the Golden Buddha''s Sanskrit Buddha, the process of reciting the six character Daming mantra is still becoming more and more difficult, and even some stumbling. "Since the six character Daming mantra is not good, try another way!" Finding this, Chu immediately clenched his teeth, and then stopped reciting the six character Daming mantra. Instead, he followed the Golden Buddha and began to recite the complicated and mysterious Sutra with him. This sutra is actually not strange to chuxun. At least he learned this sutra when he used to mend Buddhist knowledge in the underground Buddha Hall. This sutra is called Prajna Sutra, which is known as the foundation of all Sutras in Buddhism. Apart from being able to calm people and lay a good foundation for Buddha cultivation, there seems to be no other magic power. Therefore, Chu Xun did not pay attention to the Prajna Sutra recited by the Golden Buddha at the beginning. But until now, he can only live horse doctor, try it! Facts prove that Chu Xun''s choice is right! It becomes more and more difficult to read, and even some stumbling six character Daming mantra is different. It was only once seen for him, and he didn''t even read it carefully. It should be a very strange Prajna Sutra. Under the leadership of the Golden Buddha, he recited it very smoothly, even more comfortably, faster, and most quickly Almost all of them are about to forget themselves, fully integrated into the comfortable feeling of washing body and mind and integrating with Buddhism. , meanwhile, as like as two peas in the book of songs, the faster and faster the more read and the more, the Chu and the ten gradually discovered that they seemed to have formed a special relationship with the Buddha of Jin Buddha. Even after that, he and his HSI Chu, even the intonation and speed of the chanting became exactly the same as that of the Golden Buddha. This moment, as if he is the Buddha, the Buddha is him! Buzz! Finally, when this feeling reached the extreme, the three golden lights came out of the Golden Buddha at the same time, which did not enter Chu ten''s mind and turned into three volumes of light golden scriptures in his mind. On top of these three texts, there are three lines of big characters. "The Sutra of great sun Tathagata", "the Sutra of immovable King Ming" and "the Sutra of original wish of the earth collection"! Chapter 2404 "The great sun Sutra of Tathagata, the Sutra of the immovable king of the Ming Dynasty, and the Sutra of the earth''s original wish?" "Looking at" the three Buddhist scriptures in his mind, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, and then he felt a surprise in his heart. It is important to know that this Sutra of mahari Tathagata, the Sutra of the immovable king of Ming and the Sutra of the original wish of the earth are the three most powerful inheritances of Buddhism, which are called attack first, defense first and supernatural power first, respectively. Although among the three inheritances, he only got the "original wish Sutra of Tibet" from the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, but he also benefited greatly and gained great strength. But now, he has received two other inheritances from the Golden Buddha which is transformed by the true spirit of Amitabha! This kind of harvest, but greatly beyond his imagination! At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly understood that the three most important inheritances of the Buddhism were created by Amitabha, or even customized for the future inheritance of the Buddhism. Otherwise, the true spirit of Amitabha would not have these three inheritances! Thinking of this, Chu Xun could not bear it. Taking a deep breath, he immediately fell down and began to check the great sun Tathagata Sutra and the immovable Ming Wang Sutra. The so-called practice has no time. Both the great sun Sutra and the immovable King Sutra are the top-level inheritance of the original wish Sutra. The mystery of them is far beyond many of the secrets that Chu Xun once learned. Therefore, Chu Xun was completely immersed in these two inheritances for a while. Such a sitting is ten days and ten nights, and at the same time, he also exudes a little golden light, A kind of joyful color appeared on his face, as if he had really become a Buddha. Finally, on the eleventh day, Chu Xun slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, he saw a complex color in his eyes. Finally, he looked at the Golden Buddha transformed by the true spirit of Amitabha, and sighed: "good Amitabha, good ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" It is true that the system will be obtained from the karma. Since the end of the world, there have been no fewer powerful people that Chu Xun met. However, whether he once was the fate Lord God of Olympus, or today''s fate three goddesses, or even Sanqing Daozu, he just feared their power, but he was not convinced. But now, after spending ten days and ten nights to thoroughly understand the three major traditions of the Buddha, Chu Xun is really convinced of Amitabha. And this is not only because of the mystery and power of these three traditions, but also because of the admiration for Amitabha''s fearless spirit of sacrifice. Because only when we really understand the three inheritance and the power of Amitabha, can we know more clearly what Amitabha, the ancestor of all Buddhas, has paid for the world and sacrificed for the world! Because the three inheritances of Buddhism are actually one body, but they are a top secret method that is no less exquisite than the twelve capital heavenly spirits array and points directly to the Hunyuan Avenue. He didn''t know the secrets of the three inheritance, but when he integrated the three inheritance, he found that the three inheritance was actually a kind of secret method similar to that of the twelve ancestral witches who used the twelve capital celestial spirits array to condense the real body of Pangu. It was even possible that Amitabha Buddha got the spirit from the twelve capital celestial spirits array Sense, so created these three inheritance. Among the three inheritances, the book is the foundation of the foundation, because only by practicing the method of one mind and two phases in the book, can the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the dead king and the book of the great sun can the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of. Finally, after the combination of "the real Sutra of immovable King Ming" and "the real Sutra of great sun Tathagata" to form "the real body of fighting Buddha", these bodies of fighting Buddha can be completely integrated with themselves by using the secret methods in "the original wish Sutra of hiding earth", so as to become "the ancestor of all Buddhas". In those days, Amitabha was incarnated as the "ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas" by virtue of these three inherited forces, and even had the power to compete with the powerful Hunyuan in a short time. If he is allowed to continue his practice and gather more "fighting Buddha real body", the "ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas" he incarnates will become more powerful, and may even surpass the Hunyuan strongman at one stroke, with a force that can be called invincible in the world! However, in order to save the lives of the people, to reverse the general trend of the heaven, and to prevent the coming of the end of the law, Amitabha has sacrificed himself in a "right time", so that the gods and souls are destroyed, and there is no end to it! But it was because of his sacrifice that the world changed, and later many plans and backers were implemented. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Amitabha didn''t sacrifice himself, maybe the doom of the end of the law had already come, and all living beings in the world had already fallen into the doom of the end of the law, and there would be no end to it! In the face of such a great ancestor who can sacrifice everything for all beings, Chu Xun is naturally convinced. In the same way, Chu Xun is also full of interest in these three heritages, and is ready to take the time to practice wholeheartedly. After all, even if the supreme power after the integration of these three secret methods, just the two secret methods of "the real Sutra of the immovable king" and "the real Sutra of the great sun Tathagata" are enough to greatly improve his defense and destructive power, so that his strength can go up to a higher level. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then closed his eyes again, and began to continue practicing the real Sutra of the immovable king and the real Sutra of the great sun. And just like Chu Xun, who cultivates the secret method wholeheartedly in the divine world, the bear children and others in the Styx River are also bearing the special training that becomes more and more cruel. At the same time, their strength is becoming stronger and stronger under the cruel special training and angry guidance and supervision. After all, they all know that Hades, the king of the underworld, may send someone to deal with them at any time, so they must seize every minute and second to improve their strength, so as to better face the strong enemies and challenges in the future. At the same time, a large number of elite troops and top strongmen in the world of the dead began to rise and flow. Under the leadership of Hades, Chen Bing was on the border between the underworld and the world of the dead. He was waiting for the war to start! In the face of the fierce army of death, the local government immediately made a response. Soon, under the command of Fengdu emperor, Yan Luo of the ten halls also led the local army and the elite soldiers at the border, and even the local Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was ready to attack at any time with a large number of Buddhist disciples. Now, the two great Yin wars are on the verge of happening, and the whole Yin world is also shrouded in the clouds of war! ¡­¡­ Hum! With a sound of energy buzzing, a golden light also appeared in the god world of Chu ten, and then it turned into a letter paper and fell in front of Chu ten. "Yes?" Seeing the letter in front of him, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and then stretched out his finger to the letter. Then, the letter broke down suddenly, turning into a little golden light and integrating into Chu ten''s. At the same time, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn: "it seems that Hades''s side is about to start." This golden light is actually a message from the great emperor of Fengdu. Although the great emperor of Fengdu and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, should be on guard against Hades and the elites of the dead world, and even the powerful people under their command can''t act rashly, they can at least send a message to Chu ten and other people to let them be on guard against Hades. After all, in the current situation, the dead god Kingdom and the Prefecture are not ready for a decisive battle, but now the dead god kingdom is to mobilize soldiers and soldiers to make a full attack, which is undoubtedly to contain the power of the prefecture and give some people a chance. In this case, Hades, the king of the underworld, is worthy of fighting with such a big bang. He is the only one who shrinks in the center of the Styx River and gets the Chu ten and others who can mobilize the power of the Styx River and may even affect the situation between the dead god world and the underworld! "I''ll see who Hades will send against us this time." After being reminded by Fengdu emperor, a sneer appeared on the corners of Chu''s mouth, then he left the kingdom of God and returned to the center of the Ming River. After these days of painstaking cultivation in the divine Kingdom, although his "great sun Sutra" and "the real Sutra of the immovable king" have not achieved great success, they are still in a bit of heat, which makes him more powerful. So at the moment, he is also looking forward to a strong enough enemy to let him practice. Is there any danger? In the view of Chu Xun, even if Hades sent the three corpse beheaders like the burning lantern Buddha, they would not necessarily be their opponents in the special environment of the Styx river! So, as long as the other side dare to come, they are sure to let the other side never come back! Chapter 2405 Boom boom boom! Just after coming out of the divine Kingdom and returning to the Styx River, a deafening roar came into Chu''s ear. Later, Chu ten day will find that Xiong child and others are now forming a defensive formation in twos and threes, fighting fiercely in the endless encirclement of the ghost of the Styx river. It''s just different from that before he closed the door for practice. Although the ghost of the Styx River surrounding Xiong childe and others has become more and more powerful, Xiong childe and others have lost the kind of mess they had before. They can even stabilize the defense line and kill the ghost of the Styx river one by one. Obviously, in this period of time of austerity and special training, not only his strength has been further improved, but also the strength of bear children and others have made great progress. "Anger is anger. There are some brushes." Looking at the bear children and others whose breath and expression have become more fierce, Chu ten can''t help but live in his heart and praise. This time, he spent nearly a year in the spiritual world of penance, but his time in the outside world was only half a month. In a short period of more than half a month, let bear children and other people''s strength get such progress, anger is really a must! "Well, that''s the end of the special training!" At the same time, anger also found Chu ten, who was returning to the Styx River, then nodded, waved his right hand and said lightly, "you can have a good rest." "Scatter!" When he heard the angry words, he always stood by the angry side respectfully. The netherworld, who held the ceremony of disciple, also saw a flash of red light in his eyes, waved his right hand, and shouted coldly. Roar! Although the enemies in the river Styx are fierce and fierce, they seem to have a special fear of the netherworld. So at this moment, with a cold drink from the netherworld, the ghost of the Styx River, which was also like a bloodthirsty piranha, also showed a frightening color one after another, and finally dispersed in a series of unwilling and painful roars. "Hoo..." "It''s over!" "Fuck, I can hardly hold on!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the ghosts of the Styx River disappear one after another, the bear children and others are suddenly relieved. They are almost paralyzed in the Styx River, obviously tired. "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you would let their strength go up to a higher level. Fierce, angry!" At the same time, seeing the relieved and exhausted look of bear children and others, Chu Xun also smiled a little, walked to the angry side and said. "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s just that although they''ve had a lot of adventures and increased their strength along the way, they haven''t forced out their real potential and turned it into strength." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the angry face did not change, said lightly: "I just followed the trend, helped them, the real powerful, or their own." "It''s also true that their potential is too strong. Even if they only force part of it, it will be enough to increase their strength greatly." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day thought deeply and nodded. Chu Xun can''t understand the potential of Xiong Zi and others. These guys not only have strong foundation, but also practice various secret methods and have various adventures. In addition to the benefits they got from panguling pool last time, and the energy they brought by swallowing jiuzhuan golden elixir and ginseng fruit, most of them are not directly converted into power, but become potential Force, precipitated in their deepest body. Now anger throws them to the center of the Styx River, and uses this special environment to make them unable to get the supplement of the external force, and even continues to pass their own strength, plus the siege of the endless ghost of the Styx River, which means they are in a desperate situation. In this case, their potential will be gradually developed and gradually transformed into their strength. Of course, it''s also thanks to the huge potential of bear children and other people, and their strength is not bad. Otherwise, if we change into other people, we''re afraid that they''ve already been in this hellish special training, how can they become stronger. "By the way, you should have received the news of Fengdu emperor." Thinking of this, Chu suddenly said to his anger, "now we should be careful. Maybe there will be strong enemies at any time." "I know. I''ve got the netherworld on alert." Hearing Chu''s words, he nodded angrily, then turned up his mouth slightly and sneered: "but I would like to know who Hades can send to deal with us. After all, in the center of the Styx River, the strength of ordinary strong people can''t be exerted even if they can''t even play three Chengdu. Even if it''s the existence of the scene of cutting three corpses, it may not be our opponent here. " "If Hades dares to send someone, he is sure of it." Hearing the angry words, Chu thought for a moment and said, "now there are two possibilities. One is that Hades underestimates our strength, just sends an ordinary strong man to deal with us, so we don''t have to worry." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and at the same time, his look became a little dignified: "but there is another possibility that Hades has found a strong enough person who can fully play in the Styx river. In this way, we need to be careful." "It''s true that although there are few people who can play a strong role in the river Styx, they are not without them." After hearing Chu Xun''s words, the anger seemed to come to mind. Then he looked very serious and said: "at least as far as I know, there are at least seven people in the world who can fight freely in the Styx River and even threaten us, besides the Xuanwu clan and those Hunyuan strongmen. Of the seven, Olympus has two! " "How many?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun was also shocked. In his opinion, even the strong ones like zhenyuanzi and monkey king may not be able to threaten them in the Styx River, so I think that as long as those Hunyuan strong ones don''t fight, they should be very safe in the Styx river. But now when he heard the angry words, he knew that there were at least seven people who could threaten them in the Styx! It seems that he is really sitting on the sidelines. I don''t know the power of heroes in the world! Thinking of this, chuxun could not help but ask: "what are the other two strong people in Olympus who can threaten us? Why have I never heard of it? " "The reason why you haven''t heard of these two men is that one of them has been sealed by Zeus, claiming that he will never leave the world, while the other one is extremely low-key, even disobeying the orders of Zeus, has no reputation outside, and knows very few people." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily and said, "the man sealed by Zeus, so-called..." "Teacher!" However, at this time, the netherworld, standing beside the anger, seemed to suddenly feel something. When his face changed, he even directly interrupted the angry words: "someone is coming, that person is very strong, and can even isolate my perception and influence my control of the Styx river!" "Yes?" Hearing the words of the netherworld, the angry face also changed, and then the eyes said gloomily, "it seems that you have really said it." "Everyone''s on guard. There''s a big problem!" Boom boom! With the angry voice falling down, bursts of violent and extreme roar suddenly came from far away, and at the same time, waves of blood surged up from the end of the horizon, as if something with a very fast speed was coming towards them through the blood sea! With the approaching of the huge blood wave, people finally saw clearly that the blood wave was a golden chariot dragged by eight dragon horses with dragon scales on their bodies and horns on their heads. On the golden chariot, a naked man with high muscles, holding the golden Trident in his hand, was staring at them coldly, with his mouth cocked up and a sneer. "Strong enemy!" Seeing this man''s bleak eyes, Chu Xun and others immediately felt that they were being stared at by some terrible predator, and they suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis and oppression. "He is indeed one of the three Olympians, Poseidon the sea emperor!" At the same time, anger also recognized the identity of the man. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he grasped the sword of manjushara in his hand and flashed a heavy and cold light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, after many years, he met this guy again! This is a big trouble! Chapter 2406 "One of the three emperors, Poseidon?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun and others, who had felt the great sense of oppression and crisis from the sea emperor, became more dignified. Although they had never heard of the three Olympians, they knew the god Zeus and Hades, and since Poseidon was able to join Zeus and Hades as the three emperors, we can imagine that his power was not under Hades and Zeus. Maybe even stronger! After all, don''t forget that Hades was able to become the emperor of the underworld, because he had half his own books and dominated the world of the dead. Zeus was able to become a God because he was recognized by the three goddesses of fate and took charge of Olympus. But the sea emperor is not famous, but can be juxtaposed with Zeus and Hades. Since he is not relying on the power, it must be because he has absolutely strong power! "Withdraw!" While Chu Xun and others felt dignified because of the arrival of the sea emperor, they suddenly opened their mouth angrily and said, "although I haven''t played with Poseidon, I probably know his strength. In our current situation, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent, and even the Styx River can''t protect us, so I have to withdraw first!" Speaking of this, the angry look became more dignified: "let''s go to Fengdu City, as long as we get to the hinterland of the prefecture, Poseidon should not dare to chase again." "This guy is so strong?" Hearing the angry words, including Chu ten, all the people were obviously stunned. For a long time, even in the face of the most powerful enemy, anger is fearless, but now in the face of Poseidon, anger is the first choice to retreat! It can be seen that the strength of Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, is so strong that even his anger doesn''t think that he and others have a chance to win. To some extent, in the river of hell, the fear of Poseidon is even greater than that of Hades! "Youming, stop the enemy!" Anger did not care about the shock of Chu ten and others, but directly to the side of the netherworld cold drink out. "Yes, sir!" Hearing the angry words, Youming nodded his head, and then he closed his hands and said in a deep voice: "the Styx river rises in waves and kills the future!" Boom! With the sound of the cold drink of the netherworld, the river Styx on the left and right sides of Chu ten and others also suddenly boils, and then it sets off a huge blood wave, which spreads all over the world, with a surprising momentum towards the direction of Poseidon the sea emperor! "Go!" At the same time, Chu ten day also returned to God, and then bit his teeth, said in a deep voice: "according to the anger, go to Fengdu city!" Although he is very confident in his own strength, he also has more trust in the words of anger. Since the anger feels that they have no chance to win with Poseidon, he will not take his own and brothers'' lives to risk! "Withdraw!" And other people''s ideas are the same as those of Chu ten, so the next moment, people also speed up, with anger and Chu ten together, towards the direction of Fengdu in the distance. But although they chose to retreat, they were still reluctant, so they were also paying attention to the situation behind them. They wanted to see how the emperor Poseidon could break the bloody wave of the netherworld! Boom! , however, let Chu and others believe that incredible waves of blood, which contain powerful forces, are like foam in general. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The overwhelming blood wave of the Styx River didn''t even support for a moment, so it was directly crushed by the golden chariot driven by Emperor Poseidon. Then the broken blood wave was integrated into the blood waves on both sides of the chariot, making it more powerful and faster! "Trough!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day and other people suddenly surprised, and then did not dare to have a little hesitation, have to speed up, for fear of being chased by the sea emperor Poseidon! After all, just from this guy''s instant destruction of the blood wave, and even without the means to slow down the speed by half a point, this guy''s strength is afraid to be far beyond their imagination! "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " However, in the absolute strength gap, sometimes even to escape is not so easy. Just as Chu Xun and others accelerated their escape, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, gave a sneer, then stood up on the chariot, waved his golden Trident, and shouted coldly, "sea cage!" With the fall of Poseidon''s voice, a golden light also shot out of his trident in an instant, and crossed Chu ten and others at a very fast speed, and fell into the Ming River in front of Chu ten and others. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the Styx River in front of Chu ten and others suddenly burst open. A stream of Styx river water also rose to the sky, forming a huge blood wall directly in front of Chu ten and others. "Broken!" Looking at the blood wall in front of him, Youming''s eyes coagulated, then he made a sharp drink, turned into a blood light, and directly hit the blood wall. Boom! In a flash, the blood wall was also like a dream, and it was smashed and disappeared. The angry people also jumped over and continued to flee. "Interesting!" Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and his eyes were focused on the netherworld. He said to himself, "it seems that the key to control the power of the river is on you!" "Hahaha, OK, then leave it all to me!" At the next moment, with Poseidon''s wild laughter, the blood waves of the Styx river around him become more and more turbulent and violent. Driven by the bloody wave, the speed of his carriage and the eight dragon horses is faster and faster, even faster than that of the angry people, and they start to catch up quickly! "So fast!" Seeing Poseidon start to catch up with the chariot, Chu ten and other people''s hearts are also heavy. You know, under the influence of the wind power and the lightning power of Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and Tianqiao, their speed is extremely fast, but the speed of Poseidon is still above them, which is really terrible! "Elder brother, I come!" Thinking of this, the bear child immediately clenched his teeth, and was ready to use the power of time to hold on to the people, so that they could speed up further and get rid of Poseidon, the emperor of the sea! "Good!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded and said in a voice: "be careful, don''t overdraw yourself like last time!" "I see!" Bear child confident smile, then ready to use the power of time! "Evil spirit, the Eight Immortals in the cave should not be rampant!" "Don''t be afraid, Taoist friends. We are here to help you to kill this tusk together!" However, just as the bear child was ready to urge the time force and accelerate the departure of Chu ten and other people, the eight golden lights suddenly shot from all sides of them at an extremely fast speed. They not only surrounded Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, but also gave out a sharp drink: "eight immortals lock magic array!" Buzz! At the next moment, eight magic weapons with different shapes and powerful energy breath will appear around Poseidon, and turn into a big array. They link up with each other to form a golden light chain, blocking the Poseidon and the space around it. "Great, it''s the Eight Immortals in the cave!" At the same time, when he saw the eight kinds of strange weapons and the eight people who came from all directions with different shapes, Zhou Yulong''s face also showed a glimmer of joy: "they are the powerful people who have been famous for a long time in Tianting. On the basis of their fame and strength, they are still among the four kings and Avalokitesvara, and they also have a unique joint attack method, which helps them. We don''t have to run now "!" As a great disciple of Shushan mountain, Zhou Yulong is not unfamiliar with the famous Eight Immortals in the cave. These eight immortals have different inheritance and different supernatural powers, but they will walk together and practice a set of joint attack skills. It is said that they can''t do anything to kill the three strong corpses together. But now with the help of these eight powerful people, in Zhou Yulong''s view, even if the emperor Poseidon was stronger, he would not be the opponent of so many of them! It''s safe! Chapter 2407 "Yeah, don''t run." However, just as Zhou Yulong was relieved, his anger was sneering: "thanks to the eight wastes, we are going to stay and work hard." Speaking of this, the angry face also emerged a fretful color, and could not help swearing: "the eight immortals of the cave, the method of joint attack? Ha ha, they will know right away that in front of the real power, they are just a group of wastes who can''t accomplish anything but fail. They just know how to die! " Anger didn''t know the strength of the eight immortals, but he knew how terrible Poseidon was in the river Styx. Don''t say it''s the eight immortals who go to the cave. Even if they come to behead the three corpses, they don''t see enough in front of Poseidon. And even more irritating, no matter whether the Eight Immortals in the cave are looking for their own way or not, they are still here to help them. In this case, naturally, he could not sit and watch the eight immortals fall into Poseidon''s hand. So, the eight immortals on the cave really helped them, and these reinforcements also became a deadly burden! "No, the Eight Immortals in the cave are famous for a long time. Even if they are not the opponents of Poseidon, they will not be so vulnerable?" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong, who was relieved, and Chu ten, who were relieved because of Zhou Yulong''s words, couldn''t help their faces changing, and Zhou Yulong asked incredibly. You know, this is the Eight Immortals in the cave! Among them, Lu Dongbin even fought with Guanyin Bodhisattva three times and four times without falling behind. He even took a lot of advantages and made a great reputation in the world of flood and famine. And now these eight people are more prepared to come, how in the angry mouth has become the road of self seeking death? "Ha ha, there are eight little fish!" "Just in time, after all those years of vegetarianism, it''s time to open meat dishes!" While Zhou Yulong and others were shocked by the angry words, Poseidon, who was trapped in the array of Dharma, laughed instead, and a kind of cat and mouse like sarcasm and ridicule appeared in his eyes: "where there is water, do you want to trap Poseidon? It''s ridiculous! " With that, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, also waved his right hand and said in a deep voice, "taste the power of the sea!" Boom! With Poseidon''s words falling, the golden Trident in his hand also erupted with brilliant golden light. At the same time, it was endless, as if it could destroy everything. The huge waves of the Styx river that drowned everything also rose from his side, pounding on the light net that was set up by eight powerful magic weapons and trapped him to death. Boom! At the next moment, there was a loud roar. The big light net that had imprisoned Poseidon and his surrounding fields was just shining for a while, just like destroying the sea, completely torn by the huge blood wave. Even the eight magic weapons that radiated bright light and energy fluctuation were also shining, as if they had been severely damaged Like, Qi Qi flies backward towards the Eight Immortals in the cave. "So powerful?!" Seeing that the big formation set up by oneself and others is like a small spider web torn and destroyed in an instant, the faces of the Eight Immortals in the upper cave are also shocked and shocked. You know, even if they cut three corpses, they may not be able to break through the array easily, but now they are so vulnerable in front of this guy. How strong is this guy! "Withdraw!" However, the Eight Immortals in Shangdong have been famous for a long time, have rich combat experience, and are also the first-class strong ones with great determination. So after almost a moment''s stupefaction, the Eight Immortals in Shangdong returned to their gods one after another, and they withdrew without hesitation, and fled towards the place where Chu and others are. Obviously, after just fighting, they have really realized the power of Poseidon, and they also know that they and others can''t be opponents of Poseidon in any case, so it''s better to retreat as soon as possible rather than stay and make meaningless sacrifice, maybe there''s a chance of life! "Leave me when you come!" However, although the eight immortals of Shangdong can barely fight with the strong one who killed three corpses in the joint state, their own speed and strength are just the peak of the world Lord, even compared with Chu ten and others, how can they easily escape from Poseidon? So the next moment, the sea emperor Poseidon sneered and shook his left hand. The water of the Styx river around the Eight Immortals in the upper cave rose to the sky and turned into a huge blood palm. He quickly closed it and trapped the Eight Immortals in the huge blood palm. "Damn it!" "Be careful!" The Eight Immortals in Shangdong didn''t expect that Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, would be so strong. At the moment, they were trapped by the blood palm. They only felt a terrible and huge force sweeping from all sides, and they were dead pressed on them, almost unable to breathe. Although with the eight immortal secret method they practiced, they can temporarily integrate their strength to resist the crushing of the blood palm, but the water of the Styx river has the characteristics of filth and melting power, so under the crushing of the blood palm, they also feel that their strength is beginning to flow rapidly. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for them to run out of power and be crushed to death by the terrible enemy in front of them! What''s more, this terrible guy just caught them at random. It''s conceivable that if he killed them again, they would only die faster! Thinking of this, the heart of the Eight Immortals in the cave suddenly felt a burst of despair and disbelief. In the dead god world, how could such a terrible enemy suddenly appear in addition to Hades! What a miscalculation! "Hahaha, first taste your taste!" Trapped in the eight immortals of the upper cave, Poseidon immediately gave a long smile, then with a wave of his left hand, he manipulated the blood palm to bring the eight immortals of the upper cave to his face, and then he was ready to devour the eight immortals of the upper cave to further his strength. Boom! However, just at this time, three brilliant thunders suddenly burst out, and then they gathered together and turned into a bright and extreme lightning pillar, which severely hit Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. "Ha ha." In the face of the thunderbolt light column which contains the power of terror, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, just smiled a little, then waved the golden Trident in his right hand, and a golden light came out of the Trident. Like the reef facing the huge waves, he easily blocked the thunderbolt light column. Then, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the lightning beam also continues to explode, turning into bright lightning and surging around, shining the whole blood sea and the Ming River bright. "Want to use lightning power to control my water power? No, you think too much. " Blocking the thunder and lightning, Poseidon''s face became more full of sarcasm. It''s true that lightning power has a certain capacity of restraint for water system power, but the problem is that under the suppression of absolute power, the so-called attribute contradiction has become a joke! "Is it?" However, just as Poseidon sneered, a faint voice suddenly came into his ear. Then he saw a black light cut through the void and cut directly on the bloody palm that surrounded the Eight Immortals in the upper cave. Boom! It''s strange that the bloody giant palm, which contains terrorist power and can even trap the Eight Immortals in the cave, collapsed under the black light bombardment and turned into a little bit of blood. At the same time, a blue light also shines out, covering the Eight Immortals in the cave. At the next moment, when the blue light disappears, the eight immortals of the upper cave also disappear in place and appear thousands of meters away. "What a wonderful way of space!" In order to escape from the dead, the Eight Immortals in the cave were also relieved. The man, who was as handsome as a jade, dressed in white and holding a long sword, arched his hand to the bone emperor beside him, saying: "thank you for your help, LV Dongbin is grateful, and will be rewarded in the future!" "Don''t talk about what will happen in the future. Let''s get past the present level first." However, hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, guhuang shook his head, and then looked at the distant place where he had already returned to his senses. The sneer and sarcasm on his face had gradually disappeared. Instead, Poseidon, a sea emperor who was very angry and killed the plane, wryly said, "if we don''t fix this guy, let''s not talk about the future, even today we can''t live!" Chapter 2408 "Good, good!" He was beaten to the East and to the west by the voice of others, and rescued the prey that had fallen into his palm in front of him. He was like a cat playing with a mouse. He didn''t put Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, in the eyes of Chu ten and others at all, and finally felt a burst of humiliation and anger. This is the provocation and insult of prey to predators! So at the next moment, a sharp wave of murders began to emanate from Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. At the same time, he also stared at Chu ten and others, and said one by one, "don''t you want to go today!" "Feel the anger of the sea!" Boom! Voice down, Poseidon will be the hands of the gold Trident in the gold battlefield heavy meal. In a flash, a golden light suddenly broke out with Poseidon and the golden battlefield as the center, and spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed. And under the spread of the golden light, the boundless sea of blood of the Styx river seemed to be completely enraged. Suddenly, huge waves emerged from all directions and surrounded Chu ten and others! At the same time, the eight dragon horses in front of the golden chariot roared almost like a dragon chant, dragged the golden chariot, turned it into a golden streamer, shuttled through the waves, and rushed towards Chu ten and other people! Obviously, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, has begun to move seriously! "Damn it, angry, didn''t you say the Styx is your home court?" Looking at the huge blood wave sweeping from all directions, Chu ten''s face changed and he screamed. "This guy is the emperor of the sea. He is good at controlling the water power. We can''t take advantage of him here." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head with a solemn look of anger, and then his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "set up the array!" Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, is an expert in controlling the power of water system. No one in the whole world can even say that he has won in controlling the power of water system. Although because of the special nature of the water of the Styx, Emperor Poseidon will consume more power when controlling the water of the Styx, far from being able to compare with the rage and the energy utilization rate of the nether world, but under the suppression of the absolute power, they can''t take half the advantage of the Styx at all! So, in this case, the only chance for the angry people is to fight with the emperor Poseidon with the star formation on that Sunday! "Set up the array!" When he heard the angry words, he looked at the huge waves sweeping from all directions, and the powerful and murderous emperor Poseidon in the waves. Chu made a decisive decision and immediately opened the star battle formation on Sunday. Buzz! In an instant, we can see that with the shining of bright stars, the space of Chu ten and other people has rapidly transformed into an endless starry sky. At the same time, the emperor Hai and the Eight Immortals in the upper cave are also shrouded in the starry sky, and the blood and water in the sky also disappear. "This is "Star formation on Sunday?" As a veteran of Olympus, the emperor of the sea has a good understanding. So with the appearance of the starry sky, the emperor immediately recognized the origin of the star formation. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, after recognizing the star formation of this week, the emperor not only didn''t have any panic and tension, but also showed a hint of surprise, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s you, hahaha, this is God bless the emperor, actually met you these variables here." "Well, it''s so good!" "As long as you get the magic weapon to control the power of the river Styx, in addition to your variables, the emperor has made two great contributions. At that time, the three goddesses will surely favor me and give up Zeus''s rubbish! " "Hahahaha, it seems that today is indeed the lucky day of the emperor!" Obviously, through this week''s star formation, the emperor also recognized the identity of Chu ten and others. However, he thought highly of himself, and did not pay attention to Chu ten and other people and the star formation of this week. Instead, he took Chu ten and other people as opportunities to make contributions, and his heart was full of excitement. In this excited and excited laughter, the emperor also drove the golden chariot and rushed towards Chu ten and others in the starry sky at a very fast speed. "The sky is full of stars, so far away!" Chu ten day naturally won''t let the emperor get close to himself easily, so the next moment, along with Chu ten day a sharp drink, and the shining stars, the distance between the emperor and Chu ten day and others also began to extend infinitely, no matter how fast the emperor accelerates, it is difficult to get close to Chu ten day and others. "You think you can deal with me like this?" "Hahaha, although the starry sky is vast, the power of the sea is infinite!" However, in the face of this continuous extension of distance, the emperor suddenly laughed, and then raised his trident high in his hand and shouted: "the sea is infinite, devouring the starry sky!" Whoa, whoa! With the sound of the sea emperor''s shrill voice, the endless sea water suddenly surged out of his center and spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, a sea was created in the starry sky. Moreover, the sea continued to spread around, as if it would never end. What shocked Chu ten was that the sea created by the emperor seemed to have a special power. Where he passed, the starry sky occupied by the sea began to gradually break away from the control of Chu ten and others. At the same time, with the area of the starry sky getting larger and larger, Chu ten and others also felt that the power of this week''s star formation was also running more and more Difficult and obscure. If it goes on like this, maybe they will completely lose the control of this starry sky! "Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, is really difficult to deal with!" It was found that the star formation on Sunday could not completely control Poseidon. Chu Xun''s heart sank. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted: "everyone, let''s fight with him!" "Landslide!" At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Xun had also used the power of the star formation on Sunday to appear at the edge of the sea area beside the sea emperor, and he held the tiger soul knife tightly in his hand, and then cut it to the sea emperor. In an instant, it was accompanied by a bright golden light. The golden blade also turned into a fierce tiger, breaking through the void, and directly rushed to the sea emperor! "Ha ha, even if you can break the hills, can you break the sea?" Facing the tiger shaped Dao Mang, Poseidon laughed, then opened his left hand to Dao Mang and said coldly, "stop for me!" Whoa! With the cold drink of Poseidon, the endless sea water behind Poseidon is also rising, continuously washing towards the tiger shaped blade. But under the scour of the sea water, the tiger shaped blade cut by Chu ten could not even be close to Poseidon, so it was blocked down, and finally exploded and disappeared in nothing. "Kill!" At the same time, the anger is also a fierce drink, at the same time, the body moves, appears in another direction. With a wave of manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand, all the black swords are like black poisonous snakes, breaking through the void and shooting towards Poseidon. Not only that, at the moment, other people also attacked Poseidon from all directions. For a while, countless energy brilliance also filled the whole starry sky. Like the tide of the sea, it rushed towards Poseidon, even almost swallowed it completely! "The sea is boundless!" However, facing the energy attack from all directions, Poseidon was not afraid, but grasped the golden Trident in his hand and gave it a hard swing. Boom boom boom! In a flash, a large area of sea surrounding Poseidon also began to explode violently. The endless sea water rose from the sky, turned into a huge wave, and swept away in all directions. Under the impact of the endless waves, the attacks launched by angry people are just like duckweeds in the tsunami. After only supporting for a moment, they are swept away by the huge waves. Then the huge waves are even more powerful. They are heavily swept over Chu ten and other people, and they fly out directly! Under the pressure of the absolute power of Poseidon, the first round of fire gathering attack of Chu ten and others was easily destroyed! Chapter 2409 "Hahaha, do you think you can deal with me just by your miscellaneous fish?" At one stroke, he stopped the siege of Chu ten and others, and even fought back Chu ten and others. Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, laughed again: "yes, with your strength and number advantage, and with this big star formation, you can deal with the general strong or more than enough, but it''s a pity that you met me." "You know nothing of the power of the sea!" The voice falls, the Trident in Poseidon''s hand waves again, and then there are endless waves rising to the sky, and agglomerate into a huge water dragon with amazing momentum, sweeping towards Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. "Damn it!" In the face of the sweeping water dragon, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he urged the formation to shout out: "the stars are changing!" Buzz! In an instant, with the twinkling of stars, the water dragons that swept in were also turned around and hit Poseidon. This move is one of the most practical killing moves in the star formation on Sunday. Chu Xun and others have no idea how many enemies there have been. It can be said that it''s a hundred tests of bailing. Unfortunately, as Poseidon said, it''s OK for them to deal with other strong people, but they just met Poseidon! Gollum Gollum! At the next moment, we can see that those water dragons, which were turned around by Chu ten''s method of star shifting, went towards Poseidon''s bombardment, just like the river flowing into the sea, directly and unimpeded into Poseidon''s body, then drilled out from behind Poseidon again, turned the direction, and then swept towards Chu ten and others. But Poseidon himself seemed not to be affected by anything, and even the corner of his mouth appeared the cold and ironic sneer again. "How could..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned. "It seems that Poseidon has mastered the law of water system Avenue, even to the extent that I am water and water is me!" But at this time, the anger was even more solemn: "this is a trouble. Although the water power is soft, it is also steel, and it is inexhaustible. In this case, we can not break through his power blockade, let alone kill him." As one of the top powers and the controller of the killing Road, anger naturally knows how terrible the power of the water road is, so his mood is becoming more dignified now. "Go back and forth, and you''ll never end up wasting it, as hard as you can, as soft as you can?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and other people''s hearts sank at the same time. In the face of such a powerful enemy, they really can''t see the winning point! "Ha ha ha ha, don''t think about it. You can''t be my opponent. I''d better take it easy." At the same time, Poseidon laughed again, and then he shook his right hand and shouted: "water arrow is sky high!" Boom boom! With the sound of Poseidon, the water dragons that had been swept by Chu ten and others burst out one after another, and turned into countless water arrows. They came to Chu ten and others with amazing speed! "Bad!" Chu ten thousand did not expect that Poseidon had such a hand. So in a hurry, he could only swallow part of the water arrows, and more water arrows still avoided his skill, and in a blink of an eye, they were killed in front of them. Boom boom boom! The water arrow came so fast and so suddenly that Chu ten and others were hit by the water arrow one after another because they could not even shift their positions. What makes them unbelievable is that the power of the water arrow is so strong that even they are almost unable to resist, and they are bombarded to fly out one after another. At the same time, the power from Yin to cold contained in the water arrow began to erode their bodies, forming a thick layer of frost on their bodies, which made them shiver and numb, almost frozen, and their actions became slow. Buzz! However, just when Xiongzi and others were eroded by the power of the water system, covered with frost, and even their bodies became a little stiff, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly passed behind them at a very fast speed, and entered their bodies with a ray of light. Along with this shining into the body, bear children and others immediately felt that the cold power that had been eroding their bodies was swallowed by some more strange power, which made the cold air in their bodies disappear rapidly, and the frost on their bodies melt rapidly. "Fortunately, there are five elements of insect genes..." Seeing bear children and others "thaw", Chu Xun''s heart was relieved. Fortunately, he responded quickly and integrated the five elements insect gene into bear children and other human bodies in time, which dissolved Poseidon''s water power! And think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly flashed a wisp of cold awn, and then the right hand a wave, deep voice shouted: "five elements insect, attack!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, as if there was no end to it, the dense five element insects began to emerge from his side, and covered with that wave of saidong at a very fast speed. Wuxingchong claims that there is nothing in Wuxing that doesn''t bite. Although Poseidon is strong, it uses water power after all. So Chu Xun also hopes to use these wuxingchong to restrain Poseidon and defeat it at one stroke! However, it has been proved that when the strength gap reaches a certain degree, the so-called mutual survival and mutual elimination will not have much significance. "Wuxingchong? Ha ha, so what! " Just as the five elements swarmed into Poseidon, the sarcasm on Poseidon''s face became more intense: "I''d like to see how much power your little insects can devour me!" Boom! With Poseidon''s sneer, the endless sea water also emerged from him, and swept away towards the five elements with amazing speed and strength. But under the wave, those five elements insects who could have swallowed the power of water system could not control their bodies at all. They were washed away by the wave and scattered everywhere. Yes, wuxingchong can control the law of water system, but under the control of absolute power, the so-called restraint has become a joke. "I can''t do it. I wish I could deal with Poseidon''s water power." There is no way to besiege, and the defense is not necessarily defensible. Even the wuxingchong is not an opponent. For a while, Chu Xun''s heart has become more dignified. "Host, you can try close combat with him!" However, just at this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "Close combat? Do you want to die? " Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun suddenly smiled bitterly. Not to mention Poseidon''s powerful strength in his muscle, his terrible power of water system and road, only afraid that Chu Xun would be crushed to pieces by the endless sea water before he met him in the close battle with him. In this case, close combat with Poseidon is undoubtedly a self seeking way. "Master, have you forgotten the forbidden talisman?" But at this time, the words of the system made Chu ten tremble and saw a glimmer of hope. Yes, he still has a card which he looks like chicken ribs and has never used since he got it - Forbidden magic charm! This forbidden charm is the treasure he obtained by using the gambling function of the system. There are two abilities in total. The first is forbidden speech, which can create a large-scale forbidden voice boundary. No matter who is in the boundary, he will keep absolute silence and cannot make any sound. The second ability is forbidden law. Once the talisman is fully activated, a forbidden law border can be arranged. In this forbidden law border, any element force can not be used, and only hand combat can be used to win. But for a long time, Chu Xun didn''t find the chance to use the forbidden magic talisman. After all, if the talisman moves, it will kill the enemy and lose 800. Even Chu Xun can''t use any element power himself, which is not good for him, and may even put him in danger. But now, this forbidden talisman seems to be the only chance to win a chance of life! Chapter 2410 "It can only be put together!" Although Chu Xun knew in his heart that the physical strength of any top-level strong person like Poseidon was absolutely weak. Even if both sides could not use the elemental force to fight with him, it was a very risky thing, even a matter of life. But now, Chu has no choice. After all, they may have a chance to fight. But if they don''t even fight, they will die! "Everyone, I have a way to limit Poseidon''s elemental power, so that he can only fight with us, but also our elemental power can''t be used. Although it is still very dangerous, there is no other way to deal with it. " "What''s more, my secret method can''t last too long, so we must seize the opportunity to fight for one time and make him unable to turn over!" After making the decision, Chu took a deep breath, and then sent a spiritual message to all the people on the scene. At the same time, he moved his body and disappeared in the spot for a few meters behind Poseidon. "Did you dare to enter my sea area?" Seeing Chu Xun dare to approach himself or even enter the sea area he created, Poseidon can''t help a little surprise, and then his eyes flashed a trace of uncertainty: "how, do you want to beg for mercy?" Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he is not an idiot. At the same time, he is more clear that Chu Xun is not a man who will be caught on his own and give up. So although Poseidon''s face was full of sneers at the moment, in fact, he was on alert. He didn''t even dare to take the initiative. He was afraid that he would get the plot of Chu ten and capsize in the gutter! "I''m not sure who begged for mercy until the end!" Hearing Poseidon''s words, Chu Xun immediately sneered, then waved his left hand, took out the forbidden magic talisman directly, and said in a deep voice: "the forbidden law is bound, open!" "Dying!" Although I don''t know what the forbidden talisman in Chu ten''s hand is, at the moment when Chu ten took out the talisman, Poseidon''s heart suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, and then he even gave a cold drink directly to urge the water force, and a huge wave swept towards Chu ten. At the same time, a stream of water light began to surround the body surface of Poseidon, and condensed into a set of blue energy armor to protect Poseidon. Obviously, Poseidon is on guard of this forbidden magic talisman in Chu ten''s hands, and he doesn''t want to give Chu ten the chance to urge the power of the talisman! However, the effect of the forbidden talisman is far beyond the imagination of Chu ten and Poseidon. Only in the moment when the huge waves swept in front of Chu ten, the forbidden talisman in Chu ten''s hand turned into a gray light, and exploded, and went to all directions at a very fast speed. But under the sweeping of the gray light, the huge water waves that had already swept in front of Chu ten day also collapsed. At the same time, the energy armor that covered Poseidon seemed to be disintegrated by some special force. It suddenly collapsed and disappeared into a little water. Not only that, at the same time, no matter Chu Xun or Poseidon, or anyone present, all felt that the element strength in their body was suppressed by a very special force, even unable to use it at all. "What a real force!" At this time, Yinhu''s face changed and he exclaimed: "this talisman contains powerful real power. No wonder it can suppress all the elements!" Yin Hu cultivates the real power, so he recognized the power at the first time, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Unlike other people who practice elemental power, he did not practice any elemental power, but only his real power and the killing power that he practiced through the ancestral witchcraft. Although the power of killing is also sealed by the forbidden border created by the forbidden charm, his real power still exists. In this case, his influence is the smallest! In this way, maybe he has a chance to kill Poseidon, the emperor of the sea! "I didn''t expect you to have such a card. Hum, I look down on you." At the same time, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, had already returned to his senses. Then he clenched the golden Trident in his hand and said with a sneer, "but do you think you can win me by suppressing my water power? Then you are too contemptuous of my strength! " Voice down, Poseidon also suddenly waved the gold Trident in his hand, and stabbed at Chu ten fiercely! Although it doesn''t matter what he said, Poseidon still feels a great threat when the water system is suppressed. So he can''t wait to get rid of chuxun at the moment, so as to reduce the threat to face himself! "Come on!" In the face of Poseidon''s golden Trident, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank. Then he took a deep breath, held the sword of the tiger in his hand, and went to the golden Trident. Dang! The next moment, Chu ten''s tiger soul knife also hit hard with Poseidon''s golden Trident. At the same time, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun suddenly felt a sea of terrorist force sweeping along his own soul knife, which made his mouth crack and his whole body tremble, and the whole person couldn''t help but fly backward. Obviously, even if it''s only about physical strength, Chu Xun is not the opponent of Poseidon! However, Chu''s strength is not to be underestimated, so although Poseidon defeated Chu, he could not help shivering all over himself, retreating two steps, and almost fell from the golden chariot. "This guy''s body is so strong!" Feeling the power of Chu ten day, Poseidon''s face also showed a clear color of surprise. Obviously, I didn''t think that Chu ten day was such a small guy in the realm of master, why the physical strength was even stronger than some of the strong ones in the realm of cutting three corpses. "Kill him!" But now it''s not a time of shock, because just when Chu was defeated by Poseidon, and Poseidon himself also stepped back two steps, bear children and others also returned to their minds and jumped up and rushed to Poseidon from all directions! They don''t expect to surpass Poseidon in strength. What they want is to create a chance for Chu Xun or others to hurt or even kill Poseidon! After all, without the protection of water system and magic weapon, Poseidon''s body can''t be indestructible even if it''s strong. So as long as they work together, it''s possible to defeat or even kill Poseidon! "Asshole!" Looking at the bear children and others who rushed from all directions, Poseidon''s eyes also flashed a shrewd killing opportunity, then roared, and the golden Trident in his right hand swept hard again. But this time, Poseidon did not sweep the Trident to bear children and others, but directly swept it on the rein of the eight dragon horses. In an instant, with the sound of dull tears, the reins of the eight dragon horses were also torn by the sharp golden Trident, and the eight dragon horses were also restored to freedom, raising their heads to the sky and roaring like a dragon chant! "Kill them!" After lifting the shackles of eight dragon horses, Poseidon roared again, then jumped up from the golden chariot and killed Chu ten. Chu ten''s power really brought him too much shock and fear, so he decided to get rid of Chu ten in any case, in order to avoid being trapped by other people at the same time by Chu ten''s plot! On! On! On! At the same time when Poseidon got out of the car and killed chuxun, the eight dragon horses who had gained freedom also got up under Poseidon''s command and hit the bear children and other people with a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! Obviously, these eight dragon horses are not of ordinary species, and their strength is even beyond the imagination of Xiong Xiaozi and others. Therefore, under the rampage of these eight dragon horses, Xiong Xiaozi and others are also temporarily blocked. At the same time, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, once again killed Chu ten''s face, and wielded his golden Trident to stab Chu ten''s head with great speed! Chapter 2411 "Just in time, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" In the face of the golden Trident, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then he clenched his teeth and cut it forward with a knife. He said in a deep voice, "hum, BAM, Mahong!" Yes, although all the elements in the forbidden border cannot be used, this Buddhist power is a kind of spiritual power, so now Chu Xun can still use all kinds of Buddhist secret methods. For example, "six character Daming mantra"! This is one of the reasons why Chu Xun dared to open the forbidden border and fight with Poseidon! Boom! After getting the Golden Buddha who was transformed by the true spirit of Amitabha, and taking this opportunity to practice the great sun Tathagata Sutra and the immovable king of Ming Sutra, the Buddhist power and spiritual power of Chu ten were further improved. Because of this, at the moment, under his full urging, the six character great Ming mantra also burst out with astonishing destructive power. In an instant, the golden sound wave visible to the naked eye, like a violent hurricane and tsunami, continuously bombarded Poseidon, making him tremble all over, showing a color of pain on his face, and at the same time, the speed of stabbing the golden Trident in his hand has slowed down. "Kill!" Of course, Chu Xun didn''t expect to be able to deal with Poseidon by the six character Daming mantra alone, so when Poseidon was influenced by the six character Daming mantra, Chu Xun also directly urged the real Sutra of the king and the real Sutra of the great sun Tathagata, and waved the spirit of the Tiger Blade with all his strength to welcome the golden Trident in Poseidon''s hand! Chu Xun spent nearly a year in the spiritual world, although he failed to practice the dari Tathagata Sutra and the immovable Ming Wang Sutra to a great extent, but he also had a certain degree of enthusiasm. So at the moment, with the urging of these two secret methods, a golden light also began to break out from Chu ten, as if he had been transformed into a golden Buddha, with solemn and powerful appearance! Dang! At the next moment, the tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hand collided with the golden Trident in Poseidon''s hand again, but it was different from before. Under the influence of the three Buddhist secret methods of "six character Daming mantra", "dari Tathagata Sutra" and "the Sutra of the immovable king of Ming", Chu ten''s strength was finally able to barely compete with that of Poseidon. Therefore, with the sound of a violent and extreme metal collision, the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand is also stuck with the golden Trident in Poseidon''s hand, no one will let it! "Bastard!" Poseidon didn''t expect that Chu Xun would be able to compete with him in a short time, which shocked him and made him feel a kind of humiliated anger. Then he roared and prepared to further urge his strength and fly out. "Stab God!" However, at this time, Yinhu''s figure suddenly came, with a sharp drink and a little golden streamer, straight to the right hand of Poseidon, who was holding the weapon! "Dying!" Seeing someone dare to attack himself, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, roared at once. Then, with a wave of his left hand and amazing power, he shot at the figure. Poof! But Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, was faster than others. In an instant, he saw the angry figure suddenly rush over, at the same time, manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand rushed out, stabbing heavily on the palm of Poseidon''s left hand. Without the protection of water system energy, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, though powerful, could not resist the sword of manjushaya, which was thrust out with all his strength by anger. So the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the palm of Poseidon was also pierced by the edge of the sword of manshur shahua, but at the same time, the anger was also directly blown out by the terrible physical strength of Poseidon, even the sword of manshur shahua came out and fell into the boundless starry sky. At the same time, the wounds in Poseidon''s palm began to heal rapidly. When the killing force is suppressed, the wound caused by the sword of anger can not pose any threat to Poseidon! However, the purpose of anger is not to hurt Poseidon, but to create opportunities for others! Poop! Only when Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, attacked and flew his anger, but he was also slightly blocked by the anger. At the same time, Yinhu, who had been ready to go, finally hit the right hand of Poseidon who was holding the weapon with all his strength. Yin Hu''s power can''t be compared with that of Poseidon, but at the moment, under his all-out attack, it also broke out with amazing destructive power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull tearing sound. The fingers of emperor posai holding the golden Trident were cut by Yin Hu''s all-out attack. Chu Xun also took this opportunity to cut the golden Trident out with a sharp knife! Seeing this scene, everyone in the room couldn''t help showing a glimmer of joy. Without the sharp and powerful golden Trident, the threat posed to them by Poseidon will be reduced by at least half! "I want you to die!" Being besieged by a group of ants, even his fingers were cut off, and weapons were lost. Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, suddenly gave out a roar of surprise and anger. At the same time, he broke his five finger arm and threw it like a heavy hammer on Yinhu, who was almost exhausted due to his all-out efforts. Boom! Click, click! How powerful was Poseidon''s power, and could Yin Hu resist it? Although Yinhu has tried his best to take a defensive position and protect his arms in front of him, he is still like a ball. He is directly bombarded by Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. Not only are his arms suddenly broken into foam and splashed everywhere, but even his chest is smashed and collapsed. His whole life is hanging in the line. "Do you think you can deal with me like this?" But after a blow to fly Yinhu, which made his life and death uncertain, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, roared again: "sea snake appears!" Hiss! Hiss! With the sound of the sea emperor Poseidon, the golden Trident which was cut by Chu ten ''! Obviously, the golden Trident in Poseidon''s hand is not a common product either! "White tiger, stop him!" Chu would not let the golden Python near Poseidon, or Yinhu''s just sacrifice would be in vain. So when the golden Python came, Chu Xun also waved his right hand and threw the tiger soul knife out. Ooh! At the next moment, with a flash of golden light and blood light, the tiger blade quickly turned into a white tiger with almost the same size as the golden one, and roared at the golden python. Later, the white tiger fought with the golden python. However, the golden Python was not an ordinary product. Even with the strength of the white tiger, it could not be subdued, or even was in the downwind. It was more and more difficult to support. "Rosefinch!" But Chu Xun was not alone in the battle at the moment. The next moment, he saw that with angel''s coquetry, his Zhuque sword also turned into a huge Zhuque, cutting through the starry sky and joining the battle group. Although the fire power of Zhuque can not be used in the forbidden border, but even so, the powerful physical strength of Zhuque alone can cooperate with the white tiger to suppress the golden snake! "Damn, balongma, kill them for me at all costs!" Seeing that the Golden Snake transformed by the golden Trident was suppressed by the red sparrow and the white tiger, Poseidon''s heart also felt uneasy for a while, and then he snapped at the eight dragon horses who were pestering with the bear children and others. On! Hearing Poseidon''s words, the eyes of the eight dragon horses quickly turned red. At the same time, their strength and speed went up to a higher level. Even the bear children and others began to feel some difficulty. "A dragon is a fart. I have a real dragon!" Seeing this scene, the bear child also threw out the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and shouted: "Qinglong, give them a lesson!" On! With the voice of the bear child falling, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand is also full of blue light, and then it is rapidly surging and changing into a powerful blue dragon with open teeth and claws. With the appearance of the green dragon, a powerful dragon chant came out of the blue dragon''s mouth and resounded all around. Although the eight dragon horses are rare, they even have strong blood of the blue dragon family in their bodies. To some extent, they are not under the blue dragon just by their strength. However, under the pressure of the blood, the eight dragon horses suddenly trembled after hearing the Dragon chant from the green dragon. Not only the blood light in their eyes disappeared rapidly, but even their bodies trembled slightly, and they also became a little timid, no longer with the crazy and fierce momentum before. And with the eight dragon horses being suppressed by the green dragon, bear children and others were finally able to free up their hands and jump up one after another to speed up the killing towards the place where Poseidon was! Chapter 2412 "Well, if you want to play, I''ll play with you!" "Do you think you can win me if you take my weapon?" "I don''t want you to see this, but it doesn''t matter if I kill you all." Just as Xiongzi and other people surrounded, and chuxun was also concentrating on confrontation, looking for opportunities, the sea emperor Poseidon''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold opportunity, and then he looked crazy, gnawed his teeth, and snapped out words. Boom! With the sound of Poseidon, a brilliant blue light began to come out from him, and his body began to expand and change rapidly under the blue light. "Damn it, this guy can still transform?" Seeing that Poseidon began to change rapidly under the blue light, Chu Xun''s heart also felt a sense of inexplicable crisis, then his face changed, and he rushed towards Poseidon. His intuition tells him that once Poseidon completes the change, they will be more threatened! And not only Chu ten, at the moment, other people also feel the threat brought by the change of the sea emperor, so the next moment, Xiong children and others also speed up, from all directions towards the bright blue light wrapped, even some can not see the specific shape, can only see a vague figure of the sea emperor rush! Whoosh! Whoosh! However, just as Chu Xun and other talents were approaching Poseidon, a fierce sense of crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts. Then they saw a snake like tentacle shooting out of the blue light and beating hard at them. "What?" Looking at the tentacles with violent sound and explosive sound and shooting at an amazing speed, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed. Then Qi Qi waved his weapons to block the tentacles, while Chu ten waved his right hand, fingernails extended instantly, like sharp claws, and tore them to the tentacles. Bang bang bang bang! The power of the tentacle is very strong. Although it is not enough for Poseidon to do his best, it is not weak. In an instant, there was a series of dull crashing sound. The original fierce bear children and others were also thrown out. Only the strongest anger and Chu ten were still, but they also slowed down a little and stopped. At the same time, the blue light enveloped in Poseidon finally dissipated, and then the shape of Poseidon appeared again in front of Chu and others. "Trough!" "How ugly!" ¡­¡­ When Chu ten and others saw the present appearance of Poseidon, they couldn''t help but show a trace of shock and disgust, and even bear children and others gave out a burst of exclamation. They have been through many circles and have seen many kinds of creatures. It''s true that, like Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, who is now a "proud" monster, they can''t help but wonder that this guy didn''t become like this in the first place. Obviously, even he himself dislikes this kind of creature! "I''m in trouble..." But more bear children and other people''s dislike is different, Chu ten, anger and Zhou Yulong and other people who are more calm and steady, but now their hearts are becoming more dignified. Although Poseidon''s appearance is disgusting and ugly, his surging figure, tough scales, sharp serrated pliers and chin, as well as the tentacles of his right arm all give him stronger defense and combat ability. In this case, even if Poseidon didn''t have the golden Trident in his hand, they were afraid that it would be difficult for them to take advantage of him in the battle! "Yes, I know I look very ugly." "So anyone who has seen me like this will die!" At this time, Poseidon seemed to be more angry because of the disgusting expression and words of bear children and others. So the next moment, Poseidon waved his right hand and rolled it on the golden chariot not far away! As Poseidon''s body size soared more than ten times, the golden chariot, which could have been ridden by him at least seven meters long and nearly four meters wide, became a little "pocket" for him. At the moment, under the twining of his right hand tentacles, the heavy gold battlefield was also directly grasped in his hands, and then as a weapon, he smashed it hard at the bear child! Obviously, compared to chuxun, who caused him great trouble and threat, he wanted to kill the bear child who said he was ugly and embarrassed in public! "My grass!" After growing in size, Poseidon''s strength seems to have been further improved. At the moment, under his all-out attack, the golden chariot, like a giant hammer, cuts through the void and comes to bear children at an amazing speed! On! However, at this critical moment, the green dragon beside the bear child is a long tail sweep, which directly sweeps the bear child away, so that the bear child can avoid this disaster. Boom! But although the bear child escaped a disaster, the long tail of the green dragon was hard to avoid, and was directly hit by the golden chariot. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, Qinglong was covered with dragon scales. Its tough long tail was smashed by the golden chariot directly, and a large number of dragon blood dragon scales were shot out. At the same time, Qinglong could not help making a painful dragon chant! "Damned worm, die for me!" Seeing that Qinglong saved the bear child, Emperor Poseidon became more angry. Then he took a step forward. He pressed the flattened tail of Qinglong with the golden chariot, making it unable to escape. At the same time, he opened the huge and sharp serrated pliers and cut them hard at Qinglong. Obviously, he is going to kill the green dragon before killing the bear child. After all, as long as the green dragon is eliminated, his eight dragon horses will be able to recover their fighting power without the threat of dragon power. Then he will be more relaxed to deal with these guys in front of him! "Shock!" However, at this critical moment, a delicate drink suddenly sounded, and then saw a white light cut through the void, and fell into the brain of Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, and made him tremble and lose a little. At this moment, it is the desire to hold the yin-yang mirror. Like the Buddhist power of Chu Xun, his spiritual power is not suppressed by the forbidden border, but because the emperor Poseidon is too strong and stable in spirit, it is difficult for him to hurt the soul of Poseidon even if he does his best. At most, he just loses his mind for a moment. But this moment is enough! Boom! Only when Poseidon was affected by the spiritual impact of desire and lost his body a little bit, a giant animal with huge size and ferocious and terrifying appearance appeared behind Poseidon, as if it was sewn up by numerous beasts and monsters, and hit Poseidon with a fit. This monster is just lazy in the blood sea during these days of painstaking cultivation, using the demon clan materials and Tiancai treasures collected in Xumi mountain, combining with the new type of summoning beast transformed and strengthened by the former summoning beast, named "Destroyer 2". Now it is also the first time that he summoned it out and put it into the battlefield. The power of Destroyer 2 is obviously much stronger than before. At this moment, under its fierce impact, Poseidon''s body is also slightly shaken. At the same time, Chu Xun is also jumping up, rushing behind Poseidon, opening his claws, and grabbing Poseidon''s back brain. He didn''t know how long the forbidden settlement would last, so he had to strike or even kill Poseidon before it failed. Otherwise, once the power of the forbidden Charms was exhausted, they would never have the chance to defeat Poseidon again! Chapter 2413 Chuxun had a good plan, but the reality was cruel. "Go away!" When Chu Xun rushed behind Poseidon, and his sharp claws stabbed him in the back of his head, Poseidon also woke up from the spiritual shock of desire. Then he roared and hit the ferocious and huge "Destroyer 2" with an elbow. Bang! Click! The power of Poseidon''s angry strike was so powerful that it was accompanied by a dull crash and the sound of brittle bone fragmentation. The huge body of Destroyer 2 was directly blasted out like a shell. At the same time, the flesh and bones in his chest were also completely broken, forming a blood hole with blurred flesh and blood. A lot of blood gushed out of it. It was just like that too horrible to look at! Whoosh! At the same time, Poseidon''s chin was like a beard, but it was strong and strong. The tentacles full of suction cups also shot out one after another, and came to Chu ten behind him at an amazing speed! "Shit!" Chu Xun did not expect that Poseidon''s reaction was so fast, and these tentacles were so flexible. Suddenly, before he even hit Poseidon, he had been hit hard by those tentacles. Bang bang bang bang! In an instant, with a series of percussion sounds, Chu Xun was directly knocked out by those tentacles, and even his exoskeleton armor was cracked under the constant lashing of those tentacles, and was on the verge of collapse. "To die!" After pushing back Chu ten, Poseidon''s right hand also jerked hard. Then he grasped the huge golden chariot and smashed it at Chu ten at a very fast speed. "Don''t move the king seal!" In the face of the hard hit golden battlefield, those tentacles beat him back, so that some unbalanced Chu Xun could only instinctively protect his arms in front of him, and his hands were also together pinching out a French seal, shouting loudly. Buzz! With the help of the emperor''s seal, the golden light that broke out from him became more brilliant. At last, it condensed into a set of golden armor, which completely protected him. Since you can''t hide, you can only resist! Boom! However, Chu Xun didn''t realize the power and horror of Poseidon until now. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The golden armor on Chu Xun''s body was like glass smashed by a hammer. It was smashed directly by the golden chariot, and then Chu Xun was hit by the golden battlefield with more than momentum. As Poseidon turned into this horrible form, the power has become more terrible. In addition, the heavy golden chariot, so the power has already exceeded the endurance limit of Chu ten. Later, under such a severe blow, Chu Xun''s arms were also directly smashed by the heavy and hard golden chariot, together with the exoskeleton armor and flesh, and he himself also spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. "Not dead?" Seeing Chu ten day''s attack with all his strength, he didn''t die, but he was seriously injured and flew backward. Poseidon''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he suddenly waved the serrated giant tongs of his left hand to the backward Chu ten day''s tongs at an extremely fast speed. "Bad!" Looking at Poseidon''s giant tongs, Chu Xun, who was in severe pain, also had his pupils shrunk. Then he swung the long abnormal tail and smashed it hard at the giant tongs. Poop! However, Chu Xun''s abnormal long tail was too fragile for the giant tongs. In a moment, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. The giant tongs were like cutting a toothpick, directly cutting Chu Xun''s abnormal long tail from it. However, Chu Xun finally changed his direction by the force of this collision to sacrifice the abnormal long tail At the cost of avoiding the deadly blow of the giant tongs. Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, Poseidon''s giant tongs were also drenched by the blood at the end of chuxun''s severed tail. Then, the giant tongs, like being splashed with strong acid, erupted in black smoke and began to corrode rapidly. "Yes?" Seeing that his indestructible giant tongs were corroded by the acid blood of Chu ten, Poseidon''s eyes flashed a cold light. Then he stepped up, accelerated his pace, broke his arms towards him, cut off his long tail, and Chu ten, who was deeply hurt, went after him. "Is this the real top power..." "Too strong!" Looking at Poseidon, who has taken a heavy step and chased him quickly, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appear a trace of despair. He thought that he could compare with Poseidon by using the Buddhism secret method which was not suppressed by the forbidden method to open the forbidden method border. But until now, he really understood that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well after all! The real top power is a hundred times more terrible than he thought! Hiss! Hiss! Ow! However, just as Poseidon chased Chu ten, a white Python and a black wolf suddenly shot from left to right. At the same time, the Destroyer 2, who had been hit hard by Poseidon and collapsed in the chest, also jumped up and stopped Poseidon! "Go away!" Facing the black wolf, white Python and Destroyer 2, Poseidon''s eyes suddenly became colder. At the same time, he roared and waved his right hand. The golden chariot swept towards the black wolf, white Python and Destroyer 2. Bang bang! At the next moment, with the sound of dull impact, the black wolf, the white Python and the destroyer No. 2 were swept directly by this Poseidon wind and leaves. At the same time, they burst out with blood and flesh splashing all over their bodies, which was obviously severely damaged! This power is overwhelming! "Stop him!" Seeing Poseidon continue to rush towards Chu ten day irresistibly, anger and others can''t help but attack Poseidon. However, when they can''t use the elemental force, their strength can''t compete with Poseidon at all. Even before they get close to Poseidon, they are directly blocked or swept away by Poseidon''s chin tentacles, or even can''t even block Poseidon a little! Ow! Joo! On! Seeing that all the people couldn''t stop Poseidon, and Chu ten''s life was hanging in the line, the green dragon whose tail was smashed by Poseidon, and the rosefinch and white tiger who were originally entangled with the Golden Snake finally rushed towards Poseidon regardless of everything. At the same time, with a black light shining, a huge Xuanwu also appeared in front of Chu ten and hit Poseidon hard! "Go away!" However, in the face of the green dragon and Zhuque, the Xuanwu white tiger, Poseidon is still happy and fearless. With a burst of furious roar, he waved his right hand, and the golden chariot in his hand shot out, hitting Xuanwu directly at an amazing speed. Boom! In an instant, there was a tremendous roar, and the defense was amazing. Xuanwu with thick tortoise shell was directly smashed and pierced by the golden chariot thrown by Poseidon. Although he was not dead, he was deeply hurt and unable to fight again! At the same time, after smashing the tortoise shell with the golden chariot, even running through the body of Xuanwu and making it lose its fighting power, Poseidon''s right hand also grabbed it violently. The tentacles like fingers extended rapidly. Finally, he grabbed the white tiger directly in his hand and used it as a weapon. He swung it violently and directly hit Qinglong. Bang! With a loud crash, the green dragon and the white tiger also collided, splashing their flesh and blood and flying backwards. However, it is not over yet. After the heavy damage to the green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, Poseidon''s left hand giant tongs also swung up, and suddenly closed, directly clamped the Zhuque that sprang from the dive with open two claws, and finally cut it hard. Poop! At the next moment, with the dull tearing sound, the flaming body of Zhuque was directly cut off by Poseidon''s giant tongs. With a whine, it turned into two pieces of debris, with a little flame, falling towards both sides. It''s just a breath time. The green dragon and white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu, as well as the giant wolf and white Python are all in Poseidon''s hands! The power of terror is beyond the imagination of Chu Xun and others! At the same time, it brings them real despair! Chapter 2414 "Run, don''t worry about me, you can run one by one!" Seeing that the Four Holy Spirits such as the green dragon, the angry Python and the evil wolf, and the lazy destroyer No. Then, as if he had made a decision, he clenched his teeth and snapped, "run, run!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the sky suddenly broke, and the boundless Blood Sea appeared around them again. At this critical moment, he even lifted the star formation on Sunday! "Chuxun!" Seeing Chu ten day forcibly lift the star formation on Sunday, the faces of the angry people also suddenly changed. Obviously, Chu Xun can''t see any hope, so he will lift the star formation on Sunday and give angry people the chance to escape! As for himself He didn''t want to live! "I didn''t think it was easy to survive. I''m going to die again so soon!" Looking at Poseidon, Chu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then he took a deep breath, didn''t retreat, and rushed to Poseidon actively. At the same time, he cried in his heart, "chaos clock, please!" "I see!" At the next moment, the sound of the chaotic clock also sounded from the body of Chu ten. At the same time, a path of bronze brilliance also surged out of Chu ten''s body, turning into a bell shaped virtual shadow, which protected Chu ten. Dang! Almost at the moment when the virtual shadow of the chaotic clock appeared, Poseidon''s claws had also cut through the void and hit it heavily. In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the bronze shadow also vibrated suddenly and even appeared a little crack. Obviously, with the current power of chaos clock, I''m afraid that I can''t stop this Poseidon for long. After all, most of the power in his body was controlled by the Pangu banner, and he could not go all out. "Run!" But after using the power of chaos clock to block this blow, Chu Xun could not help shouting at the angry people nearby. "Withdraw!" Seeing this scene, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold look to the extreme, and clenched their fists with a kind of trembling voice and roared: "don''t let Chu Xun die in white!" "No!" However, when he heard the angry words, the bear child beside him roared: "I would rather die with my brother than watch him die!" PA! However, when hearing the bear child''s words, the anger is directly slapped on the bear child''s face, and can''t help roaring: "remember, only alive can revenge. Your life is not yours from now on, but your brother gave it to you! " "Let''s go. I''m afraid there''s no wood to burn!" At the same time, among the Eight Immortals in the cave, the scruffy Taoist who carried the gourd with his iron clasp could not help saying: "he is right. He will only make unnecessary sacrifice if he stays. Only if he lives can he get revenge!" "Want to go? I think you can walk off a few! " However, just when Xiong Xiaozi and others had a dispute over whether they were going or staying, Poseidon, who was trying to break through the chaos clock defense, seemed to notice the movement here. Then he sneered, waved his right hand, rolled the golden chariot inserted in the body of Xuanwu, and threw it towards Xiong Xiaozi and others! Roar! But at this time, the bruised destroyer No. 2 started to fight against the golden chariot. Boom! At the next moment, with a dull crash, the Devastator No.2, who had been deeply hurt, finally couldn''t bear it. He was directly blasted by the golden chariot with terrible power and turned into countless pieces of meat and debris and shot in all directions. At the same time, the golden chariot continued to smash at bear children and others. However, just because of the second moment of the destroyer, Xiongzi and others finally reacted to avoid the attack, and the chariot also hit the sea of blood, setting off a huge wave to wash on Xiongzi and others, and rushed them out. "Hurry up!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten days heart a tight, let out a voice roar: "do not leave again, I die to you to see now!" "Go!" At the same time, anger clenched its teeth, grabbed the bear child directly and walked away. On the other side, Zhou Yulong also grabbed the tearful angel and quickly retreated. When other people saw this scene, although they were unwilling and angry, they could only calm down and withdraw with the angry people. "Yes?" Seeing anger and other soldiers fleeing towards the distance, Poseidon''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of hesitation. At the moment, although Chu Xun is a turtle in a jar, it will take a certain time for him to break Chu Xun''s defense. In this way, maybe he will let the angry people escape. Thinking of this, Poseidon is also thinking about whether to ignore chuxun first and kill the angry and others to deal with him. "Come on, you ugly saltfish, come on, see if you can kill me!" "What kind of shit, the emperor of the sea, is just a pile of shit in the sea. No, you are more disgusting than shit!" However, at the same time, Chu Xun saw the hesitation in the eyes of the emperor, and then his heart tightened and he began to curse. "You want to die!" What the emperor hated most was that he was said to be ugly. At the moment, when he heard Chu Xun''s insults, the anger in his heart ignited instantly. Then he roared, waved his right hand and extended his tentacles rapidly. He rolled up the golden chariot again and smashed it hard at Chu Xun, who was surrounded by the shadow of chaos clock. Under Poseidon''s crazy attack, the shadow of the chaotic clock began to become dimmer and dimmer, and the cracks on it also became more and more densely distributed, which was obviously almost unable to support! At the same time, anger and others have not yet left the border of the forbidden law. They can only withdraw by their own strength, so they have not withdrawn far! Click! All of a sudden, there was a clear sound of fragmentation, and then there seemed to be some kind of force breaking between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that the suppressed element strength in his body suddenly recovered, and suddenly emerged! "It''s over!" Feeling the powerful power emerging from the body, Chu Xun not only did not show any color of surprise, but his heart sank and his face became extremely ugly. The recovery of the elemental power in his body means that the power of the forbidden talisman is finally exhausted. At the same time, Poseidon''s water power will also be restored! Once Poseidon recovers the power of the water system Avenue, then in this boundless sea of blood, people who can escape from Poseidon''s hands may not exist in ten! After all, still can''t save them? "Hahahaha, it seems that even God is helping me!" At the same time, Poseidon also felt that the internal strength began to recover quickly, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you want to sacrifice yourself to create a chance for them to escape?" "Today I want you to see with your own eyes how they died in my hands!" "Believe me, none of them can escape!" Voice down, Poseidon also directly threw away the gold chariot in his hand, at the same time a right hand, loudly shouted: "Golden Snake turned halberd!" Hiss! Hiss! With the sound of boseidon''s shrill voice, the golden giant snake was transformed into the golden Trident in a flash of golden light, and fell into boseidon''s hands. Then boseidon also grasped the golden Trident, and made a direct row towards the direction of the angry people running away! Boom! At the next moment, a golden light also shot out of the golden Trident and spread in all directions at an amazing speed. With the spread of this golden light, the whole blood sea seems to be boiling up completely, setting off endless blood waves, wave after wave from all directions, and towards the rage and others! "Stay here for me!" After setting off that huge wave, Poseidon also laughed, and then with a wave of his left hand, a stream of water light came out from Chu ten''s side, and turned into a water prison, which shackled Chu ten. At the same time, Poseidon is to jump up, ride the wind and waves, at an amazing speed towards the angry people who are blocked by the waves. Obviously, he was going to kill the angry people one by one in front of Chu Xun! "Ha ha ha ha, you all stay for me!" Poseidon, who had recovered his strength, became more arrogant and domineering. He chased and killed angry people, but also laughed wildly and proudly. Hum! However, at this time, in the huge waves behind him, there was a huge figure that was no less than his figure silently, and he waved his weapons to the unprepared Poseidon! Chapter 2415 At the moment, the huge figure condensed from that blood wave is even three times larger than that of Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, who has turned into the noumenon state. At the same time, he has a long hair and the sharp claws of his left hand are extremely thin and long, which looks strange. In the right hand of this huge figure is a strange weapon with the lower part as a staff and the upper part as a serrated blade. At this moment, the huge figure is just waving this strange but sharp weapon, like a weapon composed of blood and water, and stabbing at Poseidon''s vest for the first time! But what''s strange is that the whole process of this huge figure, whether it''s agglomerated or attacked, is silent, as if it''s not real, but just an invisible bubble! "What?" But Poseidon was Poseidon after all. Although the appearance of the giant with long claws was silent, and no movement was caused during the attack, even the breath was completely lost, but at the critical moment, Poseidon still sensed the danger, and then when his pupils shrank, he instinctively turned around and waved the giant tongs of his left hand to sweep away behind! Not only that, at the moment, a stream of water light also surged out of Poseidon''s body, and condensed into a set of blue crystal armor to protect it. Poop! But Poseidon''s reaction was still slow after all. Just as he had finished turning around, the sharp weapons in the hands of the blood and water giant had been pounded on Poseidon. But it''s strange that under the bombardment of this strange weapon, the thick blue armor on Poseidon didn''t play a role, so he was pierced by that strange weapon in an instant and stabbed into Poseidon''s body severely, shooting a lot of blood. "Ah ah ah!" He was stabbed into the body by a huge and unique weapon full of serrations. Poseidon was obviously hurt, and could not help but roar angrily and painfully. And in his fierce roar, the giant tongs of his left hand also heavily swept on the bloody figure. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the huge and majestic bloody figure was so directly smashed by Poseidon''s giant tongs and turned into endless blood splashing everywhere. But at the same time, the strange weapon that pierced Poseidon''s body suddenly turned into a stream of blood and water, which made Poseidon''s face white and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "What''s the matter?" "Is it reinforcements?" Seeing that Poseidon was hurt by the bloody giant, Chu Xun and others, who had been completely desperate, could not help but emerge a trace of hope and excitement in their hearts. But the next moment, when they saw the bloody giant smashed by Poseidon, their hearts sank again. Are the hopes that they have only seen so hard to die out? Of course not! "EGIL, how dare you attack me!" "Get out of here, you despicable pirate, shameless Betrayer!" Only when Chu Xun and other people were in doubt and full of worry, Poseidon didn''t chase after them any more. Instead, he grasped the golden Trident in his hand and roared at the sea in all directions. All over the world, only the damned bastard can hide his perception and launch a surprise attack on him in this bloody sea! "Tut Tut, Poseidon, you are always so arrogant and stupid..." With the shrill sound of Poseidon, an old voice suddenly came from a piece of water, and then saw that the water began to bulge rapidly, agglomerate and change, and finally turned into a giant whose body size was three times larger than Poseidon''s, but whose white hair was gray and old, with sharp claws and strange weapons. the giant is as like as two peas who had been gathered in the blood wave before, and attacked the Poseidon''s giant. The only difference is that the giant before is composed of blood and water, and this giant is actually flesh and blood. "EGIL, you despicable pirate dare to attack me. Are you going to start a war between our two peoples?" Poseidon obviously knew the white haired giant. At the moment, he stared at each other with a gloomy face, and said with a gnash of teeth: "don''t forget that the three goddesses sent you here just to make sure that I can succeed in this action. Now you dare to attack me for your own personal grievance. Aren''t you afraid that the three goddesses will blame you for the disaster?" At this point, Poseidon''s eyes became even colder: "do you know that you are betraying the three goddesses?" "What, this man belongs to Olympus?" Hearing Poseidon''s words, Chu ten''s heart suddenly sank. It never occurred to them that the giant who suddenly appeared and wounded Poseidon was also a man of Olympus. In this way, even if these two guys will fight inside because of their personal grudges, they will not be given the chance to escape, will they? After all, even if the grudges between the two of them are heavy, but under the pressure of the fate of the three goddesses, they fight inside and return to the inside, and they dare not really miss the event! Thinking of this, Chu and others in despair at the same time, for Olympus and the fate of the three goddesses of view has become more terrible and fear up. They didn''t expect that Olympus had such a strong foundation, and the city was so deep. They not only sent the top-level strong like Poseidon, but also sent the white haired giant who didn''t know the origin, but was obviously not under Poseidon, to hide in the dark. In this way, even if the local government and Tianting want to lurk the strong people of Olympus with Chu Xun and other people as bait, no matter how many people come, they will swallow them and have no place to turn over unless they are close to the strong people like Fengdu emperor and Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. Even if Fengdu emperor or the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, came here, he would not be able to get good from the two top powers in this sea of blood even if he was one enemy and two enemies. Such strength, such a city Is the battle between Tianting and Olympus really winning? "Ha ha, betrayal? We giants have never been truly loyal. What about betrayal? " However, when Chu Xun and others were in despair, the giant with white hair suddenly sneered: "to tell you the truth, I think those three self righteous women have been unhappy for a long time. Who do they think they are? How dare they treat our proud giant family as slaves and dogs?" "It''s your business that you want to be dogs, but we giants have been neutral from generation to generation, and are not driven by anyone. Why should we become the dogs of the three women?" "Just because we don''t want to be dogs, the three women let you dogs bite us, beat us down and force us to be their dogs just like you." "But how can they know how important the dignity of our giants is?" The white haired giant was obviously full of anger and resentment towards the three goddesses of fate and Poseidon, so his face also showed a thick color of anger and resentment at the moment: "so, from the day when our giant family was forced to be a dog by you, we swear that sooner or later, we will let you regret what you have done." "And today is the beginning of revenge!" "Poseidon, let''s divide the game today and see who is the real master of water!" When the voice fell, the white haired giant also waved with his left hand, and then a ray of water burst out, directly destroying the water cage that had shackled Chu ten. At the same time, the giant with white hair also sprang up, with a huge blood wave, waving the strange weapons which were made of silver and glittering with silver, and rushed towards napothon at an amazing speed. "You go first. This is my fight with Poseidon." "In your state, staying here will only distract me!" "Don''t worry, he can''t kill me!" While the white haired giant was killing Poseidon, his voice suddenly rang from the minds of Chu ten and others. "Withdraw!" Hearing the words of the white haired giant, and looking at the people who had been injured in the fierce battle, Chu Xun also immediately clenched his teeth, and then gave a drink to the angry people, and then turned to shoot in the direction of Fengdu city. And hear Chu ten''s words, the anger and so on also no longer hesitate, one after another jump up, toward the distance to run away. At the same time, Poseidon, in his fury, was already fighting against the white haired giant. In an instant, a series of violent and extreme roars began to spread from the fighting place of the two giants, and set off huge waves, with great momentum, even spread over thousands of miles, shaking half the Yin world! Chapter 2416 "The real top power is so powerful..." As he retreated, Chu Xun could not help sighing with dismal expression as he listened to the amazing movements and terrible energy fluctuations from behind him. And not only Chu ten, at the moment other people''s look is the same dignified. The so-called gods fight against mortals. Although Chu Xun and others are powerful, they are still not enough to see in front of napothon and the white haired giant at the moment. They are not even qualified to participate in the battle between them. Also because of this, at the moment in the hearts of Chu ten and others, it is inevitable to feel some discomfort, loneliness or even inferiority. For a long time, they all thought that their strength was strong enough. Although they are still in the realm of the Lord, they can kill even the three corpse beheader like burning lantern Buddha. Even the old demon of Montenegro can''t take them. However, today''s encounter is undoubtedly to pour cold water on them. Let them know that, with their current strength, in front of the real top strong, they are so vulnerable. These toads are so pathetic and ridiculous! "There''s no need to be depressed. The strong people like them who control the law of the road, even if we look at the whole world, will not exceed ten fingers. It''s only normal for us to play, and only if we play well can we have ghosts." Looking at Chu Xun''s lonely and low appearance, he was angry but said calmly: "take Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. He is one of the most ancient and powerful gods in Olympus. He is not only of noble lineage and unique talent, but also after a whole hundred thousand years of cultivation, his accumulated strength has become unimaginable." Speaking of this, anger slightly paused, and then lightly said: "but how long have you been practicing since then? Even less than a hundred years ago, in this case, do you think it is possible to defeat them? " "I know, but it''s so bad that I don''t even have the ability to fight." Chu ten day doesn''t understand the words of anger, but even so, his heart at the moment is like a big stone. You know, if it wasn''t for the white giant who just helped, he could only watch his favorite woman and brother die in Poseidon''s hand one by one! Thinking of this, Chu suddenly shuddered in his heart. Even at that moment, he regretted that he had to resist the capture and surrender of the original demons. After all, no matter what, if the original demons lose themselves, even if they meet Poseidon, they can at least save the lives of anger and angel with the strength and realm of the original demons. But it was God''s blessing that they survived the disaster. "Angry, chuxun, let me go." But when Chu Xun was full of fear, Constantine, who had been following them, suddenly said, "I betrayed Olympus, learned the secret of heaven''s way like you, and even became a survivor under heaven''s punishment. It can be said that I am now in the same boat with you, and there is no way back, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore I''ll plot against you. It''s against you. " Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued, "what''s more, what I''m good at is to make all kinds of arrangements to change the situation. It''s not only useless that you leave me beside you, but also make me a burden to you." "So let me go. I will fight Olympus in my own way and help you." "In addition, I also need to return to the ancestral land of my people. Now I have been reborn in Pangu lingchi, so I can also use some resources in the ancestral land to further my strength. It''s good for you and me, isn''t it? " At the moment, Constantine''s expression was unprecedented sincerity. Obviously, he really wanted to leave chuxun and others and regain his freedom. "Hum!" When he heard Constantine''s words, he snorted angrily. He doesn''t have any good feelings for the guy who has been in this pit for many times, and almost killed their spirits. "Be angry, and promise him." However, after a moment of silence, chuxun took a deep breath and said to his anger, "Constantine is right. Only when he is free, can he really play something he is good at." Once upon a time, Constantine''s intrigues were beyond Chu Xun''s defense, but now after seeing Poseidon''s terrible power, Chu Xun suddenly found that these intrigues were nothing compared with the real power. As long as they are strong enough, they can directly crush them even if they encounter any intrigue. What''s more, as Constantine said, Constantine now has no way out and no reason to murder them. "Since you said you let him go, let him go." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black light came out of Constantine''s body and melted into the angry palm. Later, anger went on: "you can go, but I warn you, this is the last time, if you dare to plot against us next time, I will never let you go!" "Believe me, we will be true friends." Seeing that anger sucks away the killing power that lurks in his body, Constantine finally breathes a sigh of relief, then smiles and says: "to show sincerity, I will help you find Satan, and even if there is a chance, I will help you seize him and send him to you." Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little and then continued: "but you should be careful yourself. As far as I know, Satan seems to be ready to join Olympus after knowing that you play in heaven and even occupy a high position. If he really took part in Olympus and cultivated his secret skills of years of painstaking practice, his strength would certainly be further improved. " "At that time, I''m afraid that if you don''t have to go to him, he will come to you. After all, he coveted that half of God''s power for a long time. " With that, Constantine took a breath of smoke and disappeared in a cloud of smoke. This guy''s evasion is still so magical! "That bastard of Satan doesn''t even give up..." Looking at the direction of Constantine''s disappearance, his angry look became extremely gloomy. "What do you mean by half the power of God?" At the same time, Chu Xun thought of the prophecy given by Amitabha, and then took a deep breath and asked, "at that time, I got the prophecy of Amitabha in the Dharma of Amitabha, one of which is related to you. It seems that heaven will also be bad for you, and for the sake of that half of God''s power." Speaking of this, the color of doubt on Chu ten day''s face also became more intense: "angry, what''s going on?" "And this?" And not only Chu ten, but even other people of the seven sins also showed a strong color of doubt on their faces at the moment. Even greedy people could not help asking, "anger, what does the power of God have to do with us? Besides, did Satan betray us that year have to do with this?" Obviously, they don''t know the secret. "Now, I''ll tell you." Looking at the confused feeling of Chu ten and others, he hesitated for a moment in anger, and then said, "this matter should start with a plan of God." "In those days, God achieved the goal of becoming one of the strongest in the universe. However, he did not meet this goal, but he still wanted to become stronger." "Because he knows that although there are only Sanqing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate left in the world, Sanqing Daozu is the inborn Hunyuan, who has much more strength than him. Besides, Taiji map and other inborn treasures are in his hands, and he will not be his opposite hand in any case." "And the three goddesses of fate are even more terrible. They are the incarnation of heaven and fate. They are mysterious and powerful, far from being matched by him." "Therefore, even if he becomes a strong Mong yuan, he is only the weakest one. At the same time, Sanqing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate, who have old grudges but are locked in each other, will never let him and heaven break the stalemate, let alone have the opportunity to take advantage of fishermen. Therefore, heaven is bound to be suppressed or even destroyed by heaven and Olympus. " "In order to make the three goddesses of destiny and the three Taoists of Sanqing no longer fear and suppress themselves, but also to become stronger, so God finally gave up half of his source and strength, and created us." "In this way, he can no longer threaten the Tianting and Olympus, and he can also get a chance to breathe. He can even use some secret method. After he recovers his strength, and we become stronger, he will merge and swallow us, and let his strength rise to a higher level, so that he can have the power to compete with the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty and the three goddesses of fate Quantity. " Then he sighed and said, "it''s just that he didn''t expect us to wake up and betray heaven. So he has been looking for us all these years, just to regain that half of the power." "I learned this news because of an accident. At the same time, Satan was the one who got the news." "I think that''s why Satan betrayed us. Because he knows that we, who have half of God''s origin, will not be easily destroyed by God, but will be reincarnated. " "And his purpose is to devour us when we are reincarnated but not restored. At that time, he will be able to complete this half of the true spirit, so as to have half of the power of God and become a half Hunyuan strong man! " "Even, he may defeat God, devour God, and become a complete mixed power, dominating one side!" Chapter 2417 "It turns out that this is the secret of half the power of God..." Hearing the words of anger, Chu ten and others suddenly realized, and the look at the anger also became a little different. Knowing the secret, the anger with the strongest power clearly has the opportunity and the ability to devour the other people of the seven crimes, so as to have the powerful power of half step Hunyuan. However, for the sake of his brothers, he would rather be wiped out by God together with these brothers, reincarnated and reborn, and would not be willing to sacrifice his brothers to gain enough strength to compete with God. Sure enough, this guy is so cold and hot both in his past life and this life. It''s trustworthy. "I''m in trouble..." At this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly said, "half of God''s power is not a small matter. If you don''t say that heaven will let you go, even Satan will try his best to devour you and gain more power." At this point, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "the worst thing is that Satan will probably make a deal with Olympians to seize your power, and use the power of Olympians to deal with you. With Satan''s knowledge of you, if the people of Olympus really want to use it for him, your trouble will be even greater. " "Satan..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he was angry and silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said: "I have given him too many opportunities. If he still doesn''t realize it, I will kill him by myself." Anger is a person who is cold outside and hot inside, cruel to the enemy, but extremely emotional to his brother. So even if Satan had betrayed him, even if Satan had repeatedly taken action against them in the demon world, he always had a little hesitation and didn''t want to meet Satan in real life and death. But now, I''m afraid I have to. "If you want to do so much, you''d better think about how to become stronger first." Looking at the gloomy and lonely expression of anger, Chu Xuan shook his head, took a deep breath, and said: "our strength is still too weak. It may be OK to deal with the general strong. We can deal with the top strong like Poseidon. We have no chance at all." "In this case, it is almost an impossible task to have the strength to fight against such powerful people as emperor Poseidon in a short time." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head in anger, and then said lightly, "do you think Poseidon just now is very strong? But it''s just the power of his body. If you really see the power of his waterways, you won''t say that. " Speaking of this, he paused a little angrily, and then continued: "seriously, Poseidon didn''t pay attention to us from the very beginning, he just played us with a cat and mouse mentality, but he didn''t expect that we would have a big star battle on Sunday, and you still have a way to restrain the power of his waterways, so he would appear a little bit Embarrassed. " "Otherwise, no matter the star formation on Sunday and your ability to restrain his elemental power, I''m afraid we''re not enough to die ten times now." As a strong man who used to be at the same level as Poseidon, and who also controls the killing Road, anger is stronger than anyone who is present. After all, even at the peak of his previous life, he was only one step ahead of Poseidon. Now, with their strength, if they meet Poseidon, they can''t even escape. "The top strong, really so terrible?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s mood also became more dignified. Can''t they really deal with a strong man like Poseidon? "But you don''t have to be so depressed. The so-called" soldier to soldier "will be the same as" boseidon ". Naturally, there will also be special people to deal with them." Looking at Chu ten day''s dignified look and angry look, he said lightly: "otherwise, how do you think that giant came?" "You mean that giant has been arranged to deal with Poseidon''s chess pieces for a long time?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun suddenly responded. "If the three goddesses of destiny can turn on the lights, then the three Qing Taoists can turn on the giant. Otherwise, how do you think these three Qing Taoists have fought against the three goddesses of fate for so many years?" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised look, he smiled angrily. Hum! At this time, a blue light suddenly cut through the void, came to Chu ten and others, and into a jade card. "It''s Daozu decree!" When he saw the jade token, Lu Dongbin, with a long sword and elegant demeanor, was suddenly shocked. Then he immediately reached for the jade token and closed his eyes, as if he was perceiving the contents of the jade token. A moment later, Lu Dongbin''s face appeared happy, and then said to Chu ten and others: "Tao Zu has made an order. Now Poseidon is blocked, and Hades has joined the army. At the same time, his old wound is not healed. Olympus''s base card in the world of death is exhausted, and it has reached the best attack time. So let Fengdu emperor, the Bodhisattva, and the old demon of Heishan lead the elites of the underworld, the Yin and Yang world, and the Buddhism to attack actively and fight against the death world in an all-round way, to decide life and death! " At this point, Lu Dongbin paused a little, and then continued: "and we in the heaven can''t delay after receiving the edict. We will rush to the battlefield immediately, cooperate with the elite of the local government, wipe out the divine realm, level the Yin realm, and lay a victory!" "A full-scale war?" Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but froze one after another, and their faces also appeared unbelievable. We need to know that although the battle between the God of death and the underworld has been continuous, it has always been a local war, never a full-scale war. But now Daozu ordered them to fight in an all-round way? Isn''t it too hurried! "It''s a good chance to start a full-scale war!" However, at this time, the best anger of the overall situation view is to see the situation clearly, then squint his eyes, coagulate and say: "not long ago, Olympus was defeated in attacking the Tianting, and hurt a lot of vitality, even the bottom card of burning the lamp was broken. Although taking the opportunity to save Shiva, it will take a certain time to restore Shiva''s strength." "In addition to Poseidon and the white haired giant egger, it can be said that under the control of heaven, Olympus has been hard to send many real strong men to join the war of the underworld." "After all, for Olympus, the Yang kingdom is their main battlefield!" "At the same time, Hades was wounded three times and four times, and his vitality was greatly damaged. On the other hand, the old demon of Heishan and the yin-yang world helped him. So, now is the best time for a decisive battle. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for Olympus to find out that Edgar betrayed them and redeployed his strength to join the underworld! " As the former ruler of heaven and the supreme leader of fallen angels, he has always had the best insight and overall view among all people, so he can see the real situation in this chaotic situation most clearly. "Since it''s an opportunity, what are you waiting for?" Hear angry words, as early as in Poseidon that hold a stomach fire Chu ten days eyes also suddenly flash a ray of kill. Olympus and the Deathly realm are really aggressive, which puts too much pressure on them, so he can''t wait to give the Deathly realm and Olympus a lesson to eliminate his hatred. "Well, let''s do it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, LV Dongbin nodded his head, then took a deep breath and said: "Daozu has arranged a task for us. Let''s attack the hinterland of the god world directly. As for nahades, there are Fengdu Dadi and they contain them. We just need to disturb the situation as much as possible and destroy their hinterland!" Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused a little, and then continued: "our undercover in the world of the dead has arranged a transmission array, through which we can activate the transmission array and go straight to the hinterland of the world of the dead." Later, LV Dongbin injected his power into the ancestral token. Then, with a flash of blue light, the token exploded directly and turned into a blue space transmission channel, appearing in front of Chu ten and others. Chapter 2418 Dark, gloomy, cold, moist, shrouded in mist, and filled with a very strong smell of blood. This is where Chu ten and others came after they passed through the gate. "What a heavy Styx breath." Looking around at the slightly bloody fog, he squinted angrily, then turned to LV Dongbin and asked, "where are we now?" "We are near the Pathetique River, the fifth tributary of the Styx River, which is the so-called argyron River in the mouth of the death world." Hearing the angry words, LV Dongbin said solemnly: "the aguron river is a rare circular river. There is a large isolated area in the middle of the river, which is also the location of the eight hell prisons in the world of the dead." "Eight underworld of the dead gods?" Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Chu ten and others were also shocked. You should know that the eight hell prisons in the world of the dead are one of the most important areas in the whole world of the dead. Their significance is like the ten halls where the ten hell halls are located. They are not only the largest administrative organization in the whole world of the dead, but also the core array of the whole defense array of the world of the dead. Because the world of the Dead God and the Prefecture are in a state of war all the year round, and both sides know that they will have a real decisive battle with each other sooner or later, so no matter the world of the dead god or the prefecture, they have already arranged a "protection array" that almost covers the whole world of the Dead God and the prefecture. Once a decisive battle is launched, the two sides will immediately open a large defensive array to protect their territory from invasion. However, although the power of this large array is huge and covers a wide range, it also consumes a lot of energy to urge the array, so unless it''s a matter of life and death, it won''t be opened easily. The task of Chu ten and others this time is obviously to find a way to destroy the eight underworld prisons of the dead god world, thus destroying the array eyes of the great array of the protection of the dead god world, and creating favorable attack conditions for the underground coalition forces. Think of here, Chu ten and so on also have to for that three clear road ancestor plan deep and feel with emotion and astonishment. At first, they thought that the three goddesses of fate had already planned to send Poseidon the sea emperor and the giant egger, but they didn''t expect that the three Qing Daozu had been prepared for it, and directly planned against the three goddesses of fate. As expected, it''s not easy for the Daozu of the three Qing Dynasty to survive from the beginning of the Pan Gu period to the present, survive all kinds of disasters without falling into the sky, and even compete with the three goddesses of fate for many years. "This is the map of the eight underworld prisons in the world of the dead gods. You have collected it!" At this time, Lu Dongbin suddenly waved his right hand, and a white light came out of his palm, turning into a piece of white jade the size of mahjong, which was suspended in front of Chu and other people. It''s not strange to Chu ten and other people, who are specialized in storing information, so they take them in one after another, infiltrate them with spiritual force, and remember the map of hell. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s act as soon as possible." Seeing that Chu ten and other people have recorded the map of hell, LV Dongbin is also solemn, and then holds the pure Yang Sword in his hand, saying: "the eight hell prisons are the most important hinterland of the dead god world, so they are extremely well guarded. The only entrance and exit is shrouded by the shadow of the reincarnation gate. However, the Taoist ancestors had made arrangements for us to pass through the void of the reincarnation gate by virtue of this ancestral decree Shadow, directly into the eight underworld At this point, LV Dongbin is no longer nonsense. He takes a deep breath and rushes towards the dense blood fog ahead. "Keep up!" Seeing that LV Dongbin took the lead in action, all the people in the room also looked solemn and followed him quietly to the eight underworld prisons. After a short time in the dense fog, Chu Xun and others also found that the fog, which was almost invisible, began to fade, and finally almost disappeared completely. At the same time, a huge and incomparable bloody gate with mottled bloodstains and strong blood stasis and terror appeared in front of Chu ten and others. At the top of the gate, there is a line of big characters written in Ming script - those who enter the gate give up all hope. "This is the gate to hell." Although there are no guards on both sides of the gate, the gate itself is tightly closed, coupled with the terror and pressure emanating from it, so even Chu ten and others dare not act rashly. In addition, both sides of the gate are covered with a layer of energy mask. Obviously, if you want to enter the gate, you can only pass through the gate. At this time, LV Dongbin suddenly took a deep breath, walked to the closed door of the hell, and injected the power into the Tao and Zu decrees which had been formed again after they came here. Buzz! In an instant, I saw a blue light shooting out of the ancestral decrees, and did not enter the gate of fate. With the integration of the blue light, the originally tightly closed door of hell finally quivered and slowly opened. "Go!" Seeing the gate of the hell opened, Lu Dongbin was obviously relieved. Then he nodded to Chu ten and other people, and took the lead to enter the gate of the hell. Later, Chu ten and other people also followed, through the door of hell prison, officially entered the place where the eight hell prisons are located. As they all entered, the door of hell closed again, blocking them from the outside world. "Further on, it should be the first underworld and the judgment hall used by the dead gods to judge sinners." After passing through the gate of the hell prison and entering the area of the eight hell prisons, Chu Xun and others immediately felt a strong breath of Yin. Obviously, the eight hell prisons are not only the most important administrative organization in the world of the dead gods, but also the best place for the spirits to practice. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, LV Dongbin locked his eyes on the mountain ahead and built it on a high and magnificent building. He said: "this is also the first array eye of the Dharma array of the world of the dead. Once we destroy the trial hall, it will certainly disturb the whole eight hell prisons, even the whole world of the dead. So as long as we do it, then we will We must make a quick decision without any delay. " "Good!" Looking at LV Dongbin''s serious appearance, everyone nodded. They are all experienced people. Naturally, they know that in this deep-seated situation, once they are dragged, there is only one way to go! "Up, don''t leave any openings!" After admonishing anger and others, LV Dongbin also took a deep breath, then jumped up, turned into a sword light, and shot at the place where the trial hall was located at a very fast speed. At the same time, Chu ten and others also speed up one after another, and rush forward with the murderous spirit of LV Dongbin. "Who?" Chu ten and others had no scruples. Their fierce charge soon alerted the guards on the mountain. At the next moment, with a gust of fierce drinking, a dozen gods of death, who exude divine breath, also stand up with a group of "emptiness" who also exude strong breath, and intercept in front of Chu ten and others. "Chunyang nine swords!" However, in the face of death and emptiness, Lu Dongbin, who took the lead in the charge, did not hesitate at all. He just gave a cold drink, and the light of the sword turned into nine, which ran through the bodies of nine death gods at an extremely fast speed. It''s amazing that the sword light that LV Dongbin used seems to be extremely hot, so the gods of death that are penetrated by his sword light are like white wax pierced by a soldering iron. They melt away quickly, and finally burn into a flame and disappear. "Kill!" With the help of LV Dongbin, the other seven immortals who were closely behind LV Dongbin also started. As well-known Shangdong eight immortals, although they are far from the strong like Poseidon, they also have their own extraordinary. In an instant, I saw that accompanied by a sound of fierce drinking and roaring, the dead and the empty who blocked the way, as well as the reinforcements who came later, were almost unable to support for a moment, so they were all killed by the Eight Immortals in the upper cave as if they were devastated and decayed, the spirits were all destroyed, and one did not stay! At the same time, all the people on the scene also accelerated, and finally directly rushed to the top of the mountain and came to the majestic and grand trial hall. Chapter 2419 "Who dares to break into my first hell!" Almost at the moment when Chu Xun and others came to the trial hall, an angry and majestic roar came out of the hall. With the roar, a silver haired man in dark purple armor, dignified and cold, with wings on his back, walked out of the hall and stood at the door of the judgment hall, looking at Chu and others coldly. When he glanced at Chu ten and others one by one, especially after seeing the appearance of LV Dongbin and others, his face became even colder. At the same time, he sneered: "I didn''t expect that it was you. Hum, it seems that your hands are stretched out long enough, and even our eight underworld prisons have been infiltrated by you." At this point, the cold man''s body also exudes a strong and cold breath, at the same time, his eyes also emerge a cold killing machine: "in this case, I can only kill you. I don''t know that after killing you, Tianting dare to continue to extend its claws! " "Three corpses of the strong?!" Feeling the strong breath emanating from the cold man, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. This man''s breath is almost not under the burning lamp Buddha, so there is no doubt that this man is a strong man who cuts three corpses! But this is only the first hell prison, and there is a strong one with three corpses beheaded. Then there are seven hell prisons, doesn''t it mean that they have to deal with eight terrorist beings with three corpses beheaded? What a fart! "Don''t worry, the wardens of the eight underworld prisons are not distributed according to their strength." Lu Dongbin and others clearly know the data of the eight underworld prisons, so after seeing the dignified figure of Chu ten and others, Lu Dongbin immediately realized and preached: "this man is one of the strongest of the underworld fighters under Hades, who is also their so-called star Minos among the three giants. Now in the eight underworld prisons, besides him, At most, there are only two beheaders and three corpses Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused a little, and then continued: "as far as I know, Minos is the guy who is good at reducing the number of enemies, so even if we do it together, we may not be able to solve it as soon as possible. After all, we are also the first time to cooperate. We don''t have a deep understanding, and it''s easy for him to find flaws." "So wait for this guy to deal with us. You can destroy other prisons, but be careful. The last two beheaded three body giants are in the eighth prison, so you must wait for us to rush to the eighth prison. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to face two strong men who have been beheaded and three corpses at the same time with your accomplishments! " Because of the need for a quick decision, LV Dongbin also decided to divide his forces at the moment to try to break the eight hell prisons in the shortest time and create opportunities for the general attack of the underground. "Good!" Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then nodded one after another, and then jumped up, shooting towards the distance at a very fast speed. "Want to split up?" At the same time, seeing this scene, your star Minos suddenly sneered, then took out a Bloodstone crystal and injected power into it. Boom! In an instant, the Bloodstone crystal is also bright, and a flash of blood light rises. Then the blood light quickly split into countless tiny blood lights, which fell into all parts of the eight underworld prisons and caused a series of violent roars and energy fluctuations. "Ha ha, I''ve just opened all the defense arrays of the eight hell prisons. I''d like to see what step those people can take just now." Looking at the changes between the heaven and the earth, Minos''s cold face also appeared a sneer, then locked his eyes on LV Dongbin''s people, and said in a cold voice, "and you just want to deal with me with a few small fish, which is too fantastic!" "Wings flying in the wind!" At the next moment, with a cold drink from Minos, the huge purple wings behind him suddenly opened and fluttered. Whoops! With Minos flapping his wings, a strong and cold hurricane came along. Where the hurricane passed, there was a layer of blue ice crystals frozen. It can be seen how terrible the hurricane is! "Set up the array!" However, in the face of the attack of Minos, LV Dongbin and others seem to have been prepared. The next moment, I saw in Lu Dongbin''s cold drink, the Eight Immortals in the cave also made moves one after another, arranged into a Dharma array, and covered the whole mountain, and fought against this Minos with the strength of this dharma array. Then, bursts of violent roar and energy fluctuations began to come out of the mountain, with a tremendous momentum. "Are they all right?" Hearing the loud roar from the mountain behind, and feeling the terrible energy fluctuations, the bear child immediately asked with some worry. Although they get along with dongbaxian soon, they are also comrades in arms, so he is also worried about the safety of dongbaxian. "Don''t worry, they obviously know the thickness of that white hair. Since they dare to stay to deal with that white hair, they are sure of it." Hearing the words of the bear child, Tianqiao patted him on the shoulder and said: "so, compared with them, we should worry more about ourselves. After all, there are two strong men who cut three bodies in front of us." "They''re in the eighth underworld, aren''t they?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the bear child immediately froze. "Think in your head, they are human beings, not statues. Who can guarantee that they will take the initiative?" But at this time, the anger is coldly looked at the bear child, said lightly: "so you''d better be careful, don''t even know how to die at that time!" "I see..." The bear child has a lot of fear of anger, especially when he was slapped in the face by anger because he had a dispute with anger about going and staying in the Styx river. He is even more afraid of this cold guy. So at the moment when he heard the angry words, the bear child didn''t dare to say more, just nodded his head, and then muttered a few complaints in his heart. "Kill!" "Stop them!" There are many gods of death and emptiness in the eight underworld prisons. On the one hand, these gods of death and emptiness guard here, and on the other hand, they practice with the rich Yin Qi in the eight underworld prisons. But now that day your star Minos has launched the defense array inside the eight underworld prisons, then naturally it will also alarm these gods of death and emptiness. So before long, Chu ten and other talents went forward, they met a large number of gods of death and emptiness sweeping towards them! "No one to stay, kill!" Looking at these intercepted gods of death and emptiness, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, and he drank coldly. Whoosh! And almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s cold drink fell, a blood light also came out of his body, and then went towards the death and emptiness at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! In the face of the blood light, the gods of death and emptiness immediately attacked. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar, and the strong blood light was smashed under the attack of the gods of death and emptiness. However, the blood light didn''t dissipate after the collapse, but split into dozens of smaller and faster blood lights, like a deceitful snake, which avoided the dead and virtual attacks at an extremely fast speed, and fell into their bodies. Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, we can see that with the sound of corrosion, the death gods and emptiness that were put into the body by the blood light have been completely melted by the blood light in the sound of screams, and after melting the death gods and emptiness, the blood light has become more intense, and then continue to shuttle in the attack of other death gods and emptiness, and one by one into the Those dead and empty bodies began to hunt wildly. "Brother, you are so powerful Seeing this scene, the bear child beside Chu ten couldn''t help exclaiming. "Well, it''s better than before." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten also nodded contentedly. Although the blood Shura almost died out with the extinction of his divine form, after his rebirth, the blood Shura, which originated from the integration of his blood power, was also reborn. Although after a big disaster, the blood Shura is not as powerful as before, even though it has been reborn. But because the T virus gene and the corpse poison of the Zombie King have been integrated in Chu ten''s body, it is integrated with Chu ten''s blood. The blood Shura who lives on Chu ten''s blood also gains the power of T virus and corpse poison With stronger potential and ability. Therefore, at the moment, these gods of death and emptiness, which are not God level, are vulnerable to attack in front of the blood Shura, and can only be used as the nourishment for him to recover his strength! After all, blood Shura can not only devour flesh, but also spirit! Chapter 2420 With the strength of Chu ten and other people, these gods and emptiness can''t stop them. So it didn''t take long for those gods and emptiness to be killed by Chu ten and other people. More than half of the casualties were killed. At last, they only left some brave emptiness to block the way, while the rest of the gods were running away, afraid to die again ¡£ For these minions, Chu Xun and others are naturally not interested in killing them all, so with the defeat of the death gods, they also accelerated their pace and continued to move forward. Whoops! Soon, Chu ten and others came to a huge and incomparable canyon. At the same time, there were violent gusts. The black wind visible to the naked eye also roared in the canyon, making a sharp wind howling. "It looks like this is the black wind canyon." Looking at the valley in front of which the black wind roared, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "in the map data provided by the Daozu, it is indicated that the black wind in the black wind Valley is one of the ten wonders in the world. The black wind does not hurt the body much, but it is very destructive to the soul, so when you pass the black wind Valley, you will also Be careful, don''t be hurt, it will be troublesome. " The eight underworld is the most important place in the world of the dead, so the internal defense is also very strict, not only a large number of strong people are stationed all year round, but also there are many natural dangers and mechanisms. As long as the defense system is unlocked and these natural dangers and mechanisms are activated, even if the army is compressed, it may not be able to break through these natural dangers and mechanisms. And this black wind Canyon is one of many natural dangers! "I see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people at the scene looked solemn one after another, and then gathered together and rushed into the canyon. Heifeng Canyon is one of the natural danger mechanisms in the eight hell prisons. At the moment, Chu Xun and other people rushed into the canyon, and then they slowed down under the strong black wind, even couldn''t help shivering. This kind of soul eating black wind is extremely powerful. Even if it is as strong as Chu Xun and others, under the constant blowing of the soul eating black wind, it seems that it is constantly eroded by a force from Yin to cold as if it is in the extremely Yin land. In the constant erosion of this power, Chu Xun and others immediately felt that they were like ordinary people pouring their own ice water in a cold day. They were not only cold all over their bodies, but even their brains were frozen in pain, which was extremely uncomfortable. You know, this is the result of chuxun''s blessing of the Scarab gene in the body on the people, greatly improving their resistance to elements. Otherwise, I''m afraid that now they are already unable to move, and may even have been injured by the dark wind. "Amitabha!" However, just when all the people were tortured by the soul eating black wind, and the speed of progress was greatly reduced, Chu Xun seemed to think of something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he took a deep breath, urged the real classic of the immovable king of Ming, and according to the secret method in the real classic of the immovable king of Ming, he drank out his voice coldly. Boom! With the sound of the Buddha''s name in Chu ten day, a brilliant golden light burst out from him in an instant, and condensed into a huge and incomparable shadow of the Golden Buddha, covering and protecting all the people present. With the shadow of the Golden Buddha looming over them, all the people in the room felt that the black wind, which almost made them feel headache and split, had been weakened a lot, which also made them feel relieved. "It''s really useful..." Finding this, Chu''s face also showed a glimmer of joy. Just like the Sutra of Bodhisattva''s wish in the earth contains a lot of Buddhist secrets, but only with the core of the Sutra of one mind and two phases, both the Sutra of Tathagata and the Sutra of immovable King Ming contain a lot of Buddhist secrets. The only difference is that most of the Buddhist secrets in the Sutra of Tathagata mainly attack, while the one of immovable King Ming is true Most of the secret methods in the classic are just defending. At the moment, Chu Xun used a defense Buddhism method in the real Sutra of the king of the Ming Dynasty, which is called "the heart mantra of the king of the Ming". The biggest effect of the heart mantra of the king of the Ming Dynasty is to stabilize the soul and spirit and not be invaded by external evils. The spirit eating black wind obviously belongs to one of the "external evils". Although the power of the spirit eating black wind can''t be completely blocked by Chu Xun''s present accomplishments, after the weakening of the Ming King''s determined heart mantra, the spirit eating black wind is hard to protect the body with the gene power of the scarab. After the adventures of yin and Yang, the soul is strong, and the spirit is stable, which is caused by bear children and others Threatened. "Brother, you really are!" At the same time, the relieved bear child couldn''t help laughing at Chu ten. "Be careful!" However, when the bear child was distracted to talk with Chu ten, the anger of silence all the time seemed to be aware of something. Then the pupil shrank, the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand cut through the void, and the deep valley covered by the black wind in front of him was cut. Boom! At this moment, a black streamer suddenly broke through the void, shot out from the dark wind in the deep valley, and swept directly towards the bear child. But before he hit the bear child, the black light was cut by an angry sword. Then it exploded in a loud roar, leaving a piece of it, turning into a black whip, and falling beside the people. At the same time, the remaining black light is like a wounded snake, which suddenly retracts and disappears into the black wind. "Who, unexpectedly, attacked me? Get out of here!" Seeing this scene, the bear child immediately responded and knew that someone was going to attack him. He couldn''t help roaring. At the same time, he waved his Xuanyuan sword and chopped out a green sword light, which shot towards the dark wind. Boom! But the problem is that in this place where the soul eating black wind is raging, the sword light of the bear child doesn''t fly far after it is cut out, and it is consumed under the constant dissipation of the soul eating black wind. It can''t hurt the person who attacked him, or even find the whereabouts of the guy. "Are you the only one who is hiding his head and tail?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, standing beside the bear child, squinted at once, then shouted. "Do you want to find me by my voice? I''m sorry, you may have miscalculated! " At the moment when Zhou Yulong''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the black hurricane. However, strangely, the voice seems to be omnipresent, changing its position all the time, and even coming from several directions sometimes, so that people can''t find his position at all. "Who are you?" Found this, Chu ten day also can''t help frowning, heavy voice said. "Under Pluto, Tianying star, Rooney!" The figure hidden in the black hurricane was obviously fearless. When hearing Chu Xun''s words, he replied again, and said in a cold voice: "you ignorant fools dare to break into our eight underworld prisons. Today, I will judge you instead of his highness, and give you death..." "You''re paralyzed!" However, before the man had finished speaking, a shout of abuse suddenly rang out. Then a black figure appeared in the hurricane, holding a huge banana fan, and making a big fan towards the deep valley covered by the black hurricane. Whoops! In an instant, a gust of fierce wind also surged out of the banana fan and swept over the raging soul eating black wind. At the moment, Chu Hang is the one who has the power of the wind system. Under the influence of the black wind, he bears much less pressure than other people. In addition, the calm wind in his calm fan is also one of the top ten winds. Therefore, under his full efforts, the raging black wind was blown away by the calm wind in a moment. With the soul eating black wind being blown away and suppressed by the uncertain divine wind, a young man wearing a dark purple armor, also with long white hair, slightly emaciated body and devil like wings gradually appeared in the eyes of the public. Obviously, this man is the Tianying star Rooney who just attacked the bear child! Chapter 2421 "Is it finally out?" Looking at the Tianying star Rooney who was forced out of his body by Chu Hang''s restless fan, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light. Since this guy can come and go freely in this place full of the black wind of soul devouring, or even hide in the black wind of soul devouring, he certainly has any special constitution or magic weapon, which can make him not be invaded by the black wind of soul devouring, or even use the power of the black wind of soul devouring to fight. In this case, if you want to solve this guy in the Heifeng Valley, you may have some troubles. After all, even with the power of chuhang and the restless fan, it''s hard to suppress the crazy soul eating black wind in the world. Besides, this Tianying star Rooney is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t fight hard with himself and others, and will only entangle himself and others with the advantage of the black wind Canyon! "I didn''t expect you to have the same skill. Ha ha, but you are naive to deal with me just by this skill." As Chu Xun thought, after being forced out of the body, Yingxing Rooney did not show any panic that day, just a light smile, and then a lot of black wind came out, and his figure began to empty quickly in the black wind! Obviously, he didn''t want to fight with Chu ten and others at all. He just wanted to kill Chu ten and others with the constant soul eating black wind in the black wind Valley! "Don''t leave when you come out!" But on that day, when the British star Rooney was confident and ready to blend into the soul eating black wind, a cold voice suddenly sounded from his side. Later, that day, British star Rooney also felt a strong force surrounding him. At the same time, the soul devouring black wind that gushed out from his body seemed to be shackled by some kind of power, which not only couldn''t float out, but also turned violently, locked him firmly like a tornado, and forced him out of his body again. "How could this happen?" I felt that my strength was shackled, even the connection with the soul eating black wind in the black wind valley was cut off, so that I could no longer hide my body with the help of the soul eating black wind. That day, the face of British star Rooney was full of shock and panic. "My shapeless wind can''t be compared with the soul eating wind in the whole Heifeng Valley, but it''s more than enough to suppress you." Just as Rooney was shackled to the spot and had no way to hide, and his heart was full of shock and panic, the cold voice rang again. With that cold sound, a man with a long sword in his hand and a cold and proud look suddenly appeared in front of Rooney in a hurricane, and looked at him with the sharp eyes like a flying sword, and said lightly: "it seems that you are innocent!" At this moment, the man who appears in front of Rooney is the wind with the body of the invisible divine wind. His invisible divine wind is invisible. Even if he is integrated into the black wind of soul devouring, it is hard to be detected. In addition, his accomplishments are much better than Rooney''s. So when Chu hang forces Rooney''s body shape, he also decisively moves and uses the invisible divine wind to trap Rooney to life and death here ¡£ "No!" Looking at the sharp and cold eyes like a sword when the wind blows, a fatal sense of crisis suddenly rises in Rooney''s heart, and then he can''t help shouting: "let me go, I can..." Poop poop poop! However, it was obvious that the wind didn''t intend to let go of this day''s star Rooney, so before Rooney could finish speaking, the restless wind around him suddenly gathered into a sharp sword spirit, cutting around him at full speed. In an instant, Rooney was like falling into a meat grinder. The scream and scream stopped abruptly. Instead, it was a tearing sound that was pierced by a thousand swords and broken by a sharp blade. In less than a minute, Wayne, the immortal star of Tianying, finally exhausted all his strength under the fierce strangulation of the unsettled divine wind in the wind, and finally ended up with the destruction of all the spirits and the eternal doom. "Go on." And after strangling Rooney, the wind turned into a fresh wind and dissipated in front of the people. At the same time, his voice also came to the people''s ears. Obviously, in this dangerous place, when the wind is blowing, he is worried that he will be trapped like Rooney, so that he can''t play the invisible and intangible magic place of the shapeless divine wind, and then he will be hanged. So he simply keeps the state of personification of the wind all the time, just in case. Not only when the wind blows, but now even Chu hang has turned into a shadow, hiding in the shadow of all the people, and the whole God is on guard. Without the British star Rooney blocking the road that day, people can finally make their way safely. Soon, with the help of the mantra of the Ming king of Chu and the gene power of the five elements insect, people also passed through the black wind gorge, which is a dangerous place. After a long journey, they came to the second prison of the eight great underworld - rainstorm hell! "This is stormy hell?" Looking around at the muddy ground and a huge temple in the distance, Zhao Yu''s face also showed a trace of curiosity, and couldn''t help but ask, "why didn''t it rain? Isn''t it until we get there? " Patter! However, I don''t know if Zhao Yu''s crow mouth is too smart. At the moment, only Zhao Yu''s voice has just fallen, and the gloomy sky suddenly drips black raindrops. Strangely, these black raindrops seem to have a very strong power and speed. At this moment, they fall faster than bullets, and even make a series of violent sound bursts. And these black raindrops seem to have a kind of extreme low temperature, so with the fall of those black raindrops, a cold air is also sweeping, making everyone feel cold. "What a crow mouth!" However, in the moment when the dense black raindrops are about to fall on the people, the water demon standing at the back of the team laughs and shakes his head. Then with a wave of his right hand, he lightly says: "the dance of the rain dragon!" Buzz! With the voice of the water demon falling, a ray of water also suddenly surged out of him, rose to the sky, and finally fell into the black rainstorm. The water demon has a strong control over the power of the water system, so at the moment, with the integration of the water light, the originally pouring black rainstorm seems to be under the control of some kind of power, one after another, and finally at an amazing speed, it merges into a black water dragon, sweeping towards the temple in the distance. Whoops! But just as the black water dragons cut through the void and swept directly towards the temple, the heavy and loud trumpets suddenly came out of the temple. Along with the sound of the loud horn, a sound wave visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared out of the sky and bombarded the black water dragons continuously. Boom boom boom! Those sound waves obviously contain extremely terrible power, so even those black water dragons, which also contain powerful power, can''t support under the sound wave''s bombardment, even can''t get close to the shrine, so they are directly blasted and turned into countless black water sprinkled on the ground. "I didn''t expect you to pass Rooney''s pass. It seems that you invaders are despised." As the black water dragons were shattered by the sound waves, a young man in purple armor, black hair and a crooked horn appeared at the door of the temple, and looked at Chu ten and others coldly. And beside this black haired man, there are two huge dogs squatting at the moment, burning all over with flames, looking like a ferocious three headed dog. With the man''s voice falling, the two three headed dogs also slightly arched up, and looked at Chu ten and others with fierce eyes, making a low roar of threat. "You are the guardian of this stormy hell?" Hear that black hair man''s words, Chu ten day slightly narrowed an eye, then cold voice drinks a way. "Under the command of the emperor of the underworld, heavenly beast star and farao, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" After glancing at Chu ten and others one by one, the man with black hair sneered: "today, let me judge you!" Voice down, the black haired man also directly picked up the curved and huge horn in his hand, and then took a deep breath, aimed at Chu ten and others to play hard! Chapter 2422 Whining! With that day''s animal star farao sounded the horn in his hand, a series of loud and heavy trumpets also sounded again, and then a sound wave visible to the naked eye was also surging out, like a tsunami, sweeping towards Chu ten and other people! This sound wave obviously contains the most terrifying power. Where it passes, all the cold and heavy raindrops are swept by this sound wave, which cuts through the void like black bullets. Following this sound wave, it covers Chu ten and others! Clank clank clank! Looking at the sound waves and raindrops swept by, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he was ready to use the six character Daming charm to directly break the sound waves of the other party. But before he could make a sound, the sound of the zither filled with the meaning of gold and iron suddenly sounded. Then, a sharp sound blade like a sharp blade was shot through the back of the crowd, breaking through the void and pounding hard on the sound wave and rainstorm. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the sound wave transformed by the playing horn of Pharaoh and Austria is also directly detonated by these sound blades, and the shock wave generated by the explosion of the sound wave is also directly scattered by those torrential rains, which can not hurt Chu and other people at all. "Oh, there''s a master of Yinsha!" Seeing this scene, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of the beast star farao that day, and then he turned his eyes to fan Yao, who was not in the crowd. At the moment, fan Yao, who has been in the crowd for a long time, doesn''t know when he has produced a Guqin. Obviously, he just stopped the attack of nafrao. "I''ll resist his sonic attack. Go ahead and kill him." Although fan Yao is not outstanding among the people all the time, and even rarely gives a hand, his strength can not be underestimated after he has fought together with the people for so many times and got many adventures. This time, he also knew that everyone needed to make a quick decision. In addition, the other side was good at sound killing, so he took the initiative to help Chu ten and others deal with the beast star farao. At the moment, after talking to Chu ten and others, fan Yao also plays the strings again. Then, with the sound of a loud or soft piano, a sound blade visible to the naked eye also cuts through the void, and continuously shoots towards the beast star falao''ao that day. "Damn it!" Looking at the innumerable sound blades sweeping in, the face of falao''ao, the celestial beast star, suddenly became extremely ugly. To be honest, the most fearless thing about his voice killing skill is to outnumber the enemy, because even if the number of the opponent is large, the voice heard will not be half reduced. But he never thought that the other side also had a strong one who was proficient in sound killing. In this way, once his voice killing technique is restrained, then only by those two three headed dogs, he can''t stop Chu ten and others in any way! "Kill her!" Think of here, the eye of celestial beast star falao''ao also flashes a cold murderous opportunity suddenly, and then to the two three headed dogs around him. Wang! Wang! With the fall of his voice, the two three headed dogs under his command immediately roared violently, then sprang up and rushed forward. Curiously, just the next second after these three headed dogs started, a blue light suddenly appeared on them. Then they just like the fish leaping into the sea, directly integrated into the void and disappeared. At the next moment, two brilliant blue lights suddenly appeared behind fan Yao. At the same time, the two three headed dogs rushed out of the blue light and directly rushed to fan Yao, who was unprepared! These two three headed dogs are really different from those proficient in space ability! "Yes!" Seeing this scene, Pharaoh Ao''s face suddenly appeared a cold smile. These two three headed dogs are a kind of alien that he has not only infinite strength and amazing speed, but also the ability of space. They are unpredictable and impossible to defend. In addition, they have the ability of killing demons and breaking the claws of elemental power that day. It can be said that these two three headed dogs are also the most terrible assassins. Over the years, with the help of these two three headed dogs, he has killed many powerful enemies! And that looks thin weak woman, once by these two three head dogs close, that must also have no life! "Dying!" To Pharaoh Ao''s surprise, just as the two three headed dogs were about to attack fan Yao, a sound full of anger and killing anger suddenly sounded. Then the two three headed dogs seemed to be hit by some invisible sharp edge. They trembled all over, burst out a stream of blood at the chest, and the huge body also flew out. "How could this happen?" Seeing this, the smile on Pharaoh''s face suddenly froze. Of course, he didn''t know that fan Yao''s safety was the most important concern in the incarnation of the shapeless spirit. How could these two three dogs hurt fan Yao? Wang! Wang! Even the two three headed dogs are full of fear for the invisible and terrible enemy. So the next moment, the two crafty guys will give out two roars again. At the same time, they will jump forward and try to use their space ability to leave here first, and then look for the chance of surprise attack. "Guhuang, leave them to me. I can use them!" However, at this time, laziness can''t help shouting: "otherwise I will burn all your comics!" "What a trouble." Hearing the words of laziness, the lazy bone emperor immediately put away the cartoon in his left hand, and then made a ring of fingers in his right hand. Bang bang! At the next moment, I saw that the two three dogs who were going to get into the void and leave here didn''t get into the void, but they also hit an indestructible wall, which was invisible at all. They directly hit their heads and blood in the two violent impacts and fell to the ground. Obviously, just bone emperor solidified the space, which made these two three headed dogs have nowhere to escape, but also suffered a loss. After all, when it comes to the ability to control the power of space, these two three headed dogs can''t be compared with the bone emperor even if they clap their horses! "Hahaha, this is good material!" At the same time, laziness is also a laugh, and then with a wave of both hands, a golden light is also tightly bound to the two three headed dogs, and then the two three headed dogs are suddenly disappeared. Obviously, laziness has been brought into the kingdom of God, and slowly adjusted. "Here..." Seeing two three headed dogs being taken by laziness, the face of beast star falao''ao suddenly became more ugly that day. Then he jumped up and ran away towards the distance without hesitation. He''s not an idiot. Since his best acoustic ability can''t deal with each other now, and two three headed dogs like his right arm are taken away by each other, he''s not afraid now. Can he stay to die. However, how could the public let this farao escape easily? At the same time, Zhou Yulong jumped up and directly turned into a sword light. He chased the Pharaoh. FA laoao is not good at speed, so how can he escape from Zhou Yulong''s pursuit. Within a few seconds, Zhou Yulong''s sword light had already chased the Pharaoh, who was about to pierce farao! Whoops! At the critical moment, Pharaoh Ao blew his trumpet again, and a fierce sound wave swept away towards the sword light of Zhou Yulong. Clank clank clank! However, fan Yao had been on guard against the sound wave attack of Pharaoh and Austria for a long time, so almost at the moment when Pharaoh and Austria picked up the horn, fan Yao had already plucked the strings and shot out a sound blade. The speed of the sound blade is extremely fast, and fan Yao is also the first time to move the strings, so the last sound blades actually come first and last. Before the sound waves hit Zhou Yulong, they directly hit the sound waves, and finally detonate the sound waves, turning them into a hurricane and the sound of explosion sweeping in all directions. At the same time, under the cover of fan Yao, the sword light of Zhou Yulong finally rushed through the hurricane and explosion area formed by the sound of blade and wave explosion, and heavily hit the vest of Pharaoh Ao. Poop! The next moment, accompanied by a dull sound of tearing, the vest of Fabio was also pierced by the sword light. Then the light of the sword burst out, which directly tore up the body of Pharaoh ona, which was not huge, into countless pieces and scattered in all directions! Chapter 2423 In fact, Falao Ao''s strength is not weak. After all, with the strength of the two heterogeneous three headed dogs and his voice killing technique, the general leader and the strong are not his opponents. Even in the face of a large number of enemies, he is still able to deal with them freely, so that he can outnumber them without losing. But it''s a pity that Zhou Yulong and others are not the general masters of the world! So after the two different three headed dogs were captured by laziness, and fan Yao suppressed their own voice killing skills, the old man became vulnerable. Before long, he was transformed by Zhou Yulong, and completely burned by the sword light burning the fire of Nanming. Finally, the spirits were all destroyed and disappeared. "The power of the dead gods is not weak." However, although he hanged FA laoao easily, Chu Xun and others did not underestimate the enemy, but became more serious and serious. After entering the eight underworld prisons, they have met three powerful enemies. Naturally, one of the three giants, the Tiangui star Milos, is the strong one in the realm of beheading three corpses. However, no matter the Tianying star Rooney they met in Heifeng Canyon or the tianbeast star falao''ao they just killed, they are absolutely outstanding in the realm of the Lord Those, especially those who cooperate with this special environment, are not necessarily their opponents even if they are replaced by the strong ones like the ox demon king. It can be said that their fall is not that they are too weak, but that Chu and others are too strong! However, these people are only the tip of the iceberg of the power of the dead gods. We can imagine how powerful and terrible the power of the dead gods is. After all, it is also a powerful force that monopolizes half of the Yin world! "Come on, move on." After killing the beast star farao, and removing some of the minions in the rainstorm hell, Chu Xun and others went on the road again and rushed forward. Now they break through the second hell prison. There are six more difficult hell prisons waiting for them! However, before long, Chu and others stopped. Because at this moment, in front of them, there is a large flourishing and beautiful flower sea! This sea of flowers is so beautiful, it''s just like a burning flame, and it''s like boiling blood, giving people a sense of vitality. At the same time, this sea of flowers is also so broad. Even with the vision of Chu ten and others, you can''t see the edge of this sea of flowers at a glance, as if this sea of flowers is really boundless. "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect there would be such a beautiful flower sea in the eight hell prisons!" It''s said that people love beauty. In the dead, gloomy and humid eight hell prisons, they can see such a beautiful flower sea. People can''t help but feel comfortable. Especially angel and others can''t help but walk forward and want to have a close look at this gorgeous flower sea. "Stop!" At this time, however, the cold voice of anger suddenly reached the ears of angel and others, which made them one after another stunned, stopped their steps, and looked back with a puzzled look. "First, you can see what kind of flower it is!" Looking at the confused look of angel and others, he waved his right hand angrily, and then said lightly. Buzz! With the angry right hand waving, those flowers that were originally emitting a little red light and dazzling gradually became dim. At the same time, the shape of these flowers seems to have gradually changed into some flowers that are not strange to angel and others. "Other flowers?!" Looking at the "original" red flowers, angel and others were shocked. It never occurred to them that the flower sea in front of them was all composed of flowers on the other side. But think about it, after all, the flowers that can bloom in this Yin world, in addition to the rare three living flowers, are only the flowers on the other side. After recognizing these other flowers, angel and others instinctively took two steps back, and their faces also showed fear. They have learned a lot about the horror of the other side flower from their angry hands. "You are so powerful. You have all come to my flower field." At the same time that angel and others retreated slightly, a sharp voice suddenly came out of the flower sea on the other side, and then saw a black canoe suddenly appeared in the flower sea on the other side, and slowly drove towards Chu ten and others. At the moment, on the black canoe, there was a middle-aged man in a dark purple armor holding a purple oar. The middle-aged man is not only ugly, but also has a corpse like green gray skin. The strange smile on the corner of his mouth makes people shudder. "It seems that this is the second day danger of the eight hell prisons, Huatian!" Hearing the ugly man''s words, Chu Xun also came up with the map of the eight underworld prisons in his mind, and then a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. "It seems that you are going to enter the next hell through here?" While Chu Xun was looking at the ugly man, the ugly man also stopped the black canoe in the sea of flowers on the other side, and said with a grin to Chu Xun and others: "but it''s not easy. You need to know that these flowers are all on the other side. Even if you are strong enough, you can''t break through the block of these flowers, and finally you will fall into this The sea of flowers is the fertilizer for these lovely flowers. " "After all, these lovely flowers also need enough fertilizer to bloom so beautifully!" At this point, the ugly man paused a little, and then continued: "of course, as long as you can afford the boat fare, then I can send you there. It''s just that the boat fare is a little expensive. That''s your soul. Ha ha ha! " This ugly man is obviously a very cautious man, so he is keeping a certain distance from Chu ten and others at the moment to prevent them from sneaking attack. "Want my soul? OK, then you can take it. " However, at this time, the corner of the angry mouth is slightly cocked, and then step up, step into the boundless sea of flowers on the other side. However, contrary to the expectation of carefree star Karon that day, after anger stepped into the flower sea on the other side, those other flowers that are good at devouring human flesh and soul did not attack, and even interweaved and overlapped with each other, turning into a "carpet" made of blood colored petals for anger to pass through. "How can it be?!" Seeing this scene, the face of carefree star Kalon suddenly appeared to be incredibly shocked. You should know that the flower on the other side is famous for its terrifying and difficult to tame. Even because of its special physique, it can hide the perception of the flower on the other side. In addition, the canoe made of the root system of the flower on the other side can walk freely in the flower sea on the other side. But at present, this guy can walk on the ground in the flower sea on the other side, and even those flowers on the other side can weave their own carpet for him to walk on. How could it be! Who is he? Think of here, the sky leisure star Kalong also suddenly responded to come over, then in the heart suddenly surprised, then ready to drive that canoe to escape here. The reason why he has confidence to stay in this flower sea on the other side and intercept people is that he can fight in the flower sea on the other side without being attacked by the flower on the other side. At the end of the day, he''s just a soy sauce maker. What''s really used to intercept the enemy is the flower sea on the other side. But now, this guy can command the other shore flower. In this case, is it not his own way to stay? "Since you don''t want my soul, leave your own." "You are right. This flower sea is so beautiful. It really needs some fertilizer!" However, just that day, when carefree star Kalong turned to escape, his angry mouth was slightly cocked, and then he sneered and waved his hand, saying: "enjoy this delicious meal, little babies. Well, although it''s ugly, it should taste good." Whoosh! Whoosh! With the angry voice falling, the endless flowers on the other side began to shake. At the same time, the blood red petals of the flowers on the other side began to extend rapidly. At last, like the blood colored arms of countless dead people, they were constantly twining and catching the idle star Kalong and the canoe under him. "No, no, let me go, let me go!" Being entwined by countless petals of other flowers, carefree star Kalong screamed in panic that day. Then, with a wave of oar in his hand, he cut off a large number of other flowers directly like a sharp blade, and rose to the sky and fled towards the distance. However, the flower sea on the other side is so vast that it''s not the day when the idle star can fly out in a short time. And in the process of his flight, more and more petals of other flowers also rose from the sky, and were constantly shackled to him. Although carefree star Karon had resisted and struggled as much as possible on this day, there were too many petals, and they had the ability to devour human soul and energy. Therefore, under the continuous twining of these petals, the strength of carefree star Kalong''s struggle became smaller and smaller, and finally he lost the resistance ability completely. In the distance, he was pulled into the sea of flowers by countless bloody petals, fluttering twice, and then there was no movement. "Let''s go!" "Follow me, don''t run." After killing the idle star Kalong by using the flower sea on the other side, a faint smile appeared on the angry face, and then turned around, said to Chu ten and others, and went on. "Go!" Thinking of the tragic death of carefree star Kalong that day, Chu Xun and others could not help but feel cold. Then they set out one after another, following the angry steps, following the petal carpet made of petals on the other side, walking in the boundless sea of flowers on the other side. Chapter 2424 "Finally through the sea of flowers." The area of flower sea on the other side is very wide, so it took Chu ten and others a lot of time to cross the flower sea and reach the other side. Although we know that under the control of anger, the other side of the flower sea will not hurt people, but at this moment, people can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief after passing through the other side of the flower sea successfully. "Well, move on." After comparing the map of hell prison obtained from LV Dongbin, Chu Xun also saw a cold light in his eyes, then looked at a big mountain in the distance and the temple looming on the mountain. He said in a voice: "according to the logo on the map, after passing the flower sea, we should be able to reach the third hell prison, that is, the rolling stone hell prison." "I said..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhao Yu at one side did not know what he thought of, and suddenly said. "Shut up!" However, before Zhao Yu had finished speaking, Chu ten and other people shouted out in unison, interrupting Zhao Yu''s words. At the same time, the bear child can''t help but turn his mouth and say, "Zhao Yu, you crow''s mouth is better to speak less. Every time you speak, it''s no good!" "It''s just an accident, isn''t it?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhao Yu immediately wanted to cry without tears. It''s a kind of torture for him to keep such a chatterbox silent! "If you think it''s a coincidence, you can keep talking." But at this time, the anger turned to look at Zhao Yu coldly, and then said lightly: "but in advance, if your crow''s mouth appears again, I will cut your tongue." "If you don''t say it, don''t say it..." Zhao Yu, like Xiong Xiaozi, was a little bit awed or even frightened by the decisive and astonishing power of killing. So at the moment, when hearing the angry words, Zhao Yu dare not speak in disorder any more, so he can only nod his head and refuse to talk nonsense. After all, even for himself, he doubted the effectiveness of his crow mouth. If it''s really spiritual, I''m afraid it''s possible to cut the guy''s tongue because of his murderous nature and temper. What''s more, under the influence of anger, the power of the killing Road, whether his tongue cut by anger can grow out is a question. After making such a scene, the crowd continued to move forward. But even if Zhao Yu didn''t talk nonsense any more, the hearts of all the people here didn''t dare to be half careless. It''s not a long time for them to break into the eight underworld, but the news of their breaking into the eight underworld has spread all over the underworld, probably even to Hades. Hades will never be careless when his rear base camp is destroyed. Even if he is confident in the defense strength of the eight hell prisons and the strength of the three giants, he will send the strong back to support them, or even return to the eight hell prisons himself. Although Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, should try their best to restrain Hades and make him unable to help him back, they dare not put their own safety and security on others. In addition, there are two "giants" who have been beheaded at the level of three corpses in the eight hell prisons, so they dare not relax a little now, just in case. Before long, Chu ten and others came to the mountain where the rolling stone hell is located. The mountain is very steep and high, but not very big. It looks like a pillar of heaven and earth. Moreover, the mountain is obviously integrated with the array of the eight hell jails, so both sides of the mountain are sealed by the force of the array boundary. If you want to go to the next hell prison through the mountain, you can only rush to the top of the mountain by your own skills, otherwise there is no other way. What''s more, the purpose of Chu ten and others is to destroy the eight underworld prisons, so as to destroy the eye of the formation of the great circle of protection of the dead deity. So even if the mountain is steep, they have to face the difficulties! So at the next moment, Chu ten and other people also jumped up and shot towards the steep mountain top. However, when Chu ten and others were near the mountain, they felt their bodies sinking one after another, as if they were absorbed by some huge magnetic force, making them even stick to the mountain involuntarily. We should know that this is the result of chuxun''s exerting the gene power of scarab for them, thus greatly reducing the influence of element power on them. It can be imagined that without the protection of the genetic power of the scarab, I''m afraid that the current situation of the public will only be worse! Boom! Can not wait for Chu ten and other people to react, even worse things have happened. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, a lot of huge Rolling Stones suddenly came along the mountain at a very fast speed towards Chu ten and others! These rolling stones are not only huge and fast, but also obviously have an amazing weight. Even before they are near, Chu Xun and others feel a strong wind coming on their faces, even making them breathe and feel a lot of pressure. "Ten thousand swords!" In the face of the numerous rolling stones, Zhou Yulong looked at them and waved his right hand. Although the rolling stones are huge and hard, the sword light released by Zhou Yulong is more sharp and almost invincible. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the rolling stones were also crushed by the sword rain released by Zhou Yulong, and turned into countless pieces of rubble. But the problem is that although Zhou Yulong has crushed a lot of gravel, more and bigger rolling stones will appear at the next moment, forcing Zhou Yulong to continue to crush these rolling stones. At the same time, other people on the scene have also launched attacks on the rolling stones. However, it''s strange that these Rolling Stones seem to be destroyed continuously and consumed endlessly. Even if Chu Xun and his anger are all fighting one after another, they can''t be smashed completely. At the same time, people''s progress is slowly blocked. "Ha ha ha ha, how about my extremely Yin magnetic mountain? Isn''t it so easy to climb?" "Try to do it. Even if you are good at it, you can''t completely destroy these polar magnets. You should know that these polar Yin magnets are formed by absorbing the Yin Qi of the Yin world and the primary force of the earth system. As long as the Yin world is not destroyed, these polar Yin magnets will continue to flow and consume forever! " While Chu ten and other people tried their best to destroy the huge rolling stones, but they were also blocked under the rolling stones, and it was difficult to move forward. Two figures in purple armor also appeared on the mountain peak, and ridiculed Chu ten and other people. Obviously, these two strong dead gods who are full of the breath of the Lord are the guardians of the rolling stone hell. But these two guys are obviously not stupid. It''s not easy to deal with them knowing that Chu ten and others can get through all the way to kill here, so they have no intention of committing any danger with their own bodies, or even expect to leave Chu ten and others. They just hope to use the natural danger of the rolling stone hell prison to block Chu ten and others. "Hum!" At the same time, Chu hang picked up the fan in his hand and turned it against the falling stones. Obviously, he is trying to use the power of the unsettled wind to blow away these rolling stones and open a way up the mountain for Chu ten and others. Boom boom! However, what makes Chu Hang''s heart sink is that his power of unsettled divine wind seems to be suppressed in the vicinity of the so-called extremely Yin magnetic mountain. Even under his full urging, it just makes the rolling stones slow down a little. But then the rolling stones rolled from the back hit the rolling stones in front of them heavily, and finally made them fall down at a faster speed. It''s not only the calm fan of Chu hang that has been suppressed, but also the wind with the body of the invisible wind is affected by the power of the extremely Yin magnetic mountain. It can''t be transformed into the invisible invisible wind that sneaks into the top of the mountain, but also is forced out of the body. Finally, it is hit by a rolling stone and flies back. "Be careful, this extremely Yin magnetic mountain has a strong ability to restrain the wind power!" At this time, Zhou Yulong seemed to find something, and said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, the Mt. jiyinci is formed by the Mt. jiyinci of the top ten real soils, and the strength of the soil system has a strong restraint ability to the wind system, plus the Mt. jiyinci is so big, you are not rivals!" "Then what?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Tianqiao on one side could not help frowning: "why don''t I try to use ice power to support it, and then kill it?" "No!" Can hear the words of the sky meteor, the anger on one side is to shake his head, and then lightly said: "wait, the two guys above will not be arrogant for a long time." "You didn''t find out. Is there someone missing?" Chapter 2425 "Hum, a group of people who don''t know how to die dare to die in our eight hell prisons." "But to be honest, these guys are really powerful. Not only did Milos fail to stop them, but also Rooney, farao and carlon were not their rivals. Fortunately, we have a very Yin magnetic mountain to rely on. Otherwise, we are not their rivals. " "Ho Ho, no matter how powerful they are, how can these idiots know the power of our eight underworld prisons? Let alone they can''t break through our third underworld. Even if they can break through our level, how can they break through so many natural danger levels? All in all, they have no choice but to die! " Just when bear children and others were oppressed by the huge rolling stones, the two people standing on the top of the mountain also had a sneer and discussed with each other. In their view, although Chu ten and others have strong strength, it is difficult to break through the blockade of their extremely Yin magnetic mountain. What''s more, there are two of them guarding the mountain. Under the circumstances of being high, even if these people can block the rolling stones, how can they break through the attack jointly launched by the two of them. As long as we block these guys and keep them from moving on, these guys will die in the eight hell prisons sooner or later. After all, from the moment when Lord Milos opened all the defenses and arrays, the eight underworld prisons have been completely blocked. Unless the eight underworld prisons are completely destroyed, you can''t escape even if you have all the abilities. "Is that right?" "But why, I think it''s you who don''t know how to live or die?" However, just as the two purple armor strong men, who were full of the breath of the Lord, looked down on the angry people and talked confidently, a cold voice suddenly rang from behind them. "What?" Hearing the voice from behind, the two purple armor strong men''s faces changed dramatically at the same time, and they did not hesitate to turn around, wield a heavy fist, and hurl it towards the back. They never thought that someone could touch this extremely yinci mountain silently, but they also knew that no matter how surprised they were at the moment, the only chance was to fight back with all their strength, which might give them a chance to survive. In fact, there is no mistake in the decision of the two purple armor strongmen, but unfortunately, they are still too weak compared with the strong enemies who appear behind them. Poop! At the next moment, I saw that there was a flash of golden knife light. The two purple armor strongmen who turned around in a hurry almost had no time to give out a scream, so they were directly given to the immediate leader by a big knife with a flash of golden light. The two heads even rose from the sky, and their faces still kept the color of shock and panic. Hum! At the same time, a red light also cut through the void and split into four, respectively, into the two headless wrecks, as well as the two heads with the color of panic and shock. Curiously, with the integration of those red lights, the blood originally spewed out from the neck fracture of the headless wreck seemed to be affected by some kind of force, not only no longer spewed out, but even the blood already spewed out was "sucked" into the neck fracture. Then, the two skulls also radiated a little red light, and fell violently. Finally, they fell precisely on the neck fracture of the two headless wrecks, making the separated bodies of the two bodies perfectly combined again. "Ah ah ah!" "Come out, come out!" However, after the separation of the bodies, the two purple armor strong men suddenly sent out a series of shrill and painful screams, and at the same time began to roll on the ground with their heads in their arms, whining as if they had suffered some unimaginable pain. "I''m sorry, you need to use what''s in your head, so you can only suffer a little." Looking at the two strong purple armor men who were howling on the ground, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then took a deep breath, regardless of the two guys who were howling on the ground, walked to the shrine behind them, and slowly closed their eyes. Sand, sand! The next moment, I saw a yellow light suddenly surging out of Chu ten''s body, and in this yellow light, a large amount of yellow sand suddenly appeared on Chu ten''s body, and continuously covered the temple built by "extremely Yin and magnetic earth". It''s strange that the temple built by "extremely Yin and magnetic earth" has amazing defense and unique ability. Under the cover of the yellow sand, it seems that it has been weathered and eroded by the yellow sand. Finally, it disintegrates and completely collapses in the fierce roar. With the collapse of the temple, the rolling stones that had been rolled towards the angry people gradually dissipated, and the angry people were relieved and rushed to the mountain. "Well done, brother!" After arriving at the top of the mountain, Xiongzi and others saw Chu ten''s figure at a glance. Then Xiongzi couldn''t help but give Chu ten a thumbs up and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, maybe only when I used the rule of time to freeze these falling stones could I rush up." "As I said before, although your time force is strong, it accumulates slowly, so you should use less time force before you have to." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head and smiled a little, saying: "what''s more, although the extremely Yin magnetic mountain is troublesome, it''s not too difficult for me to sneak up the mountain with the desertification ability I got from the Czar gene. After all, the power of this extremely Yin magnetic mountain is not very effective for me. " Tsar is a kind of ancient alien, and its desertification ability is very strong. However, it is not difficult for chuxun to penetrate the mountain and appear quietly on the top of the mountain because of the desertification ability derived from the Tsar gene and the phagocytic ability of five element insects to this extremely yinci mountain. Of course, the reason why Chu Xun can easily sneak into these two guys guarding the mountain is more because these two guys are too confident about the power of jiyinci mountain, and they never thought that someone would sneak into the mountain top to make a surprise attack on them, so they can''t resist Chu Xun''s sneak attack without any precautions. "Done!" While Chu Xun destroyed the temple of the rolling stone hell, that is, the eye of the array. At the same time, the angry people also gathered at the top of the mountain. At last, the two watchmen who had been screaming on the ground stopped screaming and slowly stood up. They came to Chu Xun and said with one voice: "these two guys are sent by Hades, the king of the underworld, to guard the town of the rolling stone hell The defenders are Ivan, the defeated star, and Locke. Both of them are strong men who are proficient in the strength of the soil system. They can exert their own combat power in multiple times on this extremely yinci mountain. In addition, the strength of this extremely yinci mountain can really play a role of one man at a time. " Speaking of this, the two men gave a slight pause, and then continued: "it is a pity, however, that they are too confident in the defense of extremely Yin magnetic mountain, so they will be so easily attacked by you. But it''s no wonder, after all, even with their strength, they can''t penetrate the extremely yinci mountain at all, and they are extremely confident in their own strength of the earth system. Naturally, they don''t expect that there will be other people who can do what they can''t do. " "Oh, what useful information do you get from their memory?" At the moment, the person who reported to Chu Xun will not be the defeated star Ivan and Tianjiao star Locke, but has devoured them and replaced their blood Shura. And hear the words of blood Shura, Chu ten also slightly squinted, then asked. The reason why he let the blood Shura devour the memory and power of these two people is not only to make the blood Shura more powerful, but also to better understand the various natural dangers in the eight hell prisons, the defense measures and the materials of guarding the strongmen. After all, the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can win every battle. The more information they get, the greater the hope of breaking through the eight hell prisons safely. "I did get some useful information." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he thought about the blood Shura of the two guardians and said: "according to the data of these two people, the strong man of the dark swamp is the God sin star under the emperor of the underworld. Although his temper and character are the best of the strong men under the emperor of the underworld, his strength is extremely strong. Although he is not as good as the three giants, he is far away here Two guys up! " Chapter 2426 "Oh, so powerful?" Hearing the news brought by xuexiuluo, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. It''s important to know that although Ivan and Locke, the defeated star, were recruited by him, they were doomed, but their own strength was not bad, otherwise Hades would not send them to guard the third hell. However, in the hearts of these two guys, the fourth hell prison was guarded, and the strength of the tiansin star in the dark swamp was far above them. Therefore, the tiansin star fee was not easy to deal with. "I don''t know what kind of ability sin star had and how powerful it was that day?" At the same time, Zhou Yulong, who was near Chu ten, couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the two bodies that were taken away by the blood Shura shook their heads together, and then, with a little fear, said: "according to the information in these two people''s minds, the sin star was a very special and terrible person that day. The reason for this is that the guy''s usual temper is almost as good as he is weak. Even if he quarrels with others or even is bullied to the front of his eyes, he often doesn''t conflict with others and just swallows it forcefully. " Speaking of this, the two bodies that were taken away by the blood Shura also gave a slight meal, and then said with one voice again: "but contrary to this good temper, the sin star labored or didn''t work with people on that day, but as long as he was forced to retreat and do it with people, he would never leave a living mouth, and would beat each other to the death of God shape, and would never be immortal. ¡± "what''s more frightening is that since he always chooses to do it in private and doesn''t leave a living mouth, even up to now, few people know what his real ability is and how strong it is." Blood Shura obviously learned the power of sin star from the memory of those two people, so he looked dignified at the moment. "Interesting!" Hearing xueshura''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang. Then he took a deep breath and said: "let''s go and see the guy who claims to be the best tempered and the best character under the emperor of the underworld, but he will never let go." Finish saying, Chu ten day then takes the lead to jump up, continues to drive forward. Later, anger and others followed closely, and Chu ten walked towards the next area together. The area of the eight underworld is not too large, so it didn''t take long for Chu and others to come to the fourth underworld, which is called the dark swamp. "This is the dark swamp?" Looking at the boundless, foul smelling black, it looks like just boiled asphalt. It also emits a thick swamp with amazing high temperature. Chu and others can''t help but stop moving forward. Let''s not say whether there is any danger or terrible place in this dark swamp. The strong smell of him alone is enough to make people avoid it. "I smell the river Styx!" But at this time, anger sniffed his nose slightly, as if he had noticed something, and turned his eyes to the netherworld waiting for him. "That''s right, master. It''s the power of the Styx." Hearing the angry words, the netherworld nodded, and then a curious color appeared on his face: "but this power seems to have gone through some deterioration, which is quite different from the general power of the Styx river." "This swamp has something to do with the river Styx?" At the same time, Chu Xun on one side could not help frowning. The power of the Styx river is famous for its strength and strangeness. Now the power in the dark swamp is related to the Styx River, and seems to have undergone some variation. In this way, they should be more careful in facing the dark swamp. Whoa, whoa! When Chu Xun and others learned from the angry mouth that the dark swamp was related to the Styx River, and became more alert, the strange sound of surging water suddenly sounded from the deep of the thick dark swamp. With the sound of the surging water, the mud in the middle of the dark swamp suddenly turned rapidly, and finally formed a black vortex, which became larger and larger. In the solemn eyes of all the people, a bow suddenly appeared in the growing black vortex, and then a black iron like boat rushed out of the deep vortex and hovered over the dark swamp. At the same time, on the black boat, there was a young man wearing dark purple armor, with sharp spikes growing at all joints of his body, and a strong sense of danger emanating from his whole body. "This is the sin star Seeing the young man, the two people who were occupied by the blood Shura also immediately came to chuxun''s side, whispered. "I see!" Hearing xuexiuluo''s reminder, Chu ten nodded, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, ready to move at any time. "You must be the intruders this time." But when Chu ten and others were on guard, the young man, who was thin and full of danger, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that''s the end of your way." "Ha ha, you alone want to block so many of us?" Hearing the words of sin star that day, Zhang Xie immediately sneered, his body was even more excited with a little thunder light, and the meaning of threat was beyond the words. However, after experiencing so many things, Zhang Xie has become more stable than before, so he doesn''t do it right now, just in case. "You can''t stop it. You have to try." In the face of Zhang Xie''s threat, the sin star just smiled, then shook his head and said, "seriously, I don''t want to fight with you, so if you can, please stop here, OK." "Blood Shura, go and try his details!" Chu ten don''t want to talk with the sin star, so the next moment, he also whispered to the blood Shura: "be careful." "I see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the defeated star Ivan and Tianjiao star Locke controlled by Xue Shura nodded their heads together, then they sprang up, with a faint yellow light, and shot hard at the sin star in the black swamp. In the process of forward rush, their faint yellow light also began to condense into a layer of solid rock armor, which not only wrapped them up, but also made their body shape soar into two huge rock giants! Obviously, the blood Shura is also using these two people''s supernatural power and strength to fully defend at the moment, just to try the details of the sin star! "Ah..." Looking at the rock giant transformed by the star of defeat Ivan and the star of Cape Locke, the star of sin shakes its head and sighs. Boom! At the same time of sighing, the dark swamp suddenly boiled, and shot out a black and viscous liquid, shooting towards the two rock giants at an extremely fast speed. "Rock barrier!" In the face of the thick liquid from the shooting, the two rock giants controlled by the blood Shura dare not underestimate it. They only shot at the same time, shooting out a faint yellow light from their bodies, and then condensed into a thick and incomparable rock barrier like a wall, directly protecting them in front. Later, the thick black liquid also splashed on the thick and solid rock barrier. Hiss! Hiss! It''s shocking that the thick black liquid seems to have extremely terrible corrosiveness. Even the rock barrier arranged by the two main powers of the world together, under the sprinkling of the black liquid at the moment, like the cotton dropped by the strong acid, it started to corrode violently. At last, it even burned violently in the waves of hiss and smoke Get up. Almost in a blink of an eye, the thick and solid rock barrier was directly eroded and burned up. At the same time, more black liquid also broke through the void and splashed on the two rock giants controlled by the blood Shura! Chapter 2427 Sneer and sneer at it! The thick liquid in the dark swamp is really terrible. It not only easily corrodes and burns the thick wall of the rock, but also quickly corrodes and burns the surface of the two rock giants after splashing it on them, making their huge bodies shrink at an extremely fast speed. Whoosh! At this time, the two blood lights suddenly burst out from behind the two rock giants, and gathered together at a very fast speed, and they were transformed into the blood Shura''s shape again, and fell beside Chu ten. "Be careful. It''s very corrosive. Even the world''s most powerful people can hardly stop it from corroding." Looking at the dark swamp that quickly burned up the corrosion of the two rock giants, and then recovered the calm, blood Shura''s face also appeared a dignified color, saying: "the defeated star Ivan and Tianjiao star Locke were both good at strength, and they were proficient in the strength of the earth system, especially good at defense. But I used their strength to join hands, but I still couldn''t resist the corrosion of the dark swamp. Now it seems that among us, only you or anger can break through the dark swamp. " "Let me try." But when the voice of changshuro fell, the gluttony standing not far away from the angry side suddenly licked the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the dark swamp that gave off a strong odor, which could not be related to "yummy" in any way, and said: "this thing looks delicious." "Gluttony?" Hearing the words of gluttony, Chu ten and others were shocked. Let''s not say why gluttony thinks this dark swamp is delicious, but with the terrible corrosiveness and destructiveness just shown by this dark swamp, even the so-called gluttony of "nothing but eating" may not be able to swallow this seemingly boundless dark swamp, right? And if you can''t digest this terrible thing, then the end of the gluttony is just like the two rock giants just now, they will be completely burned by the black water in the dark swamp, with no bones left! Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but ask: "gluttony, are you sure? If you are not sure, don''t mess about. It''s not a joke. " "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the gluttony also grinned and said: "although I haven''t eaten this thing, I have eaten almost the same type of thing in my previous life, so there will be no problem." Finish saying, gluttony also some can''t wait to walk to that dark swamp side, then crouch down the body, directly put the head into that thick smelly dark swamp. "Is this man tired of living?" Seeing this scene, the sin star, who was riding on the black long boat, was also shocked by the effort, and his face was even more incredible. You should know that the dark swamp is made by Hades, the king of the underworld, who used the array to extract a lot of water from the river argyron and refine it with a lot of things from the Yin to the poison. If you compare the corrosiveness and destructiveness, the black water in the dark swamp has already surpassed the water of the river, even if it is the three giants in the eight prisons I didn''t dare to be a little careless when I was in the dark swamp. Even more specifically, this black water is actually a kind of highly toxic product after many times of refining. Its strong toxicity can be called as a dead end. Those who touch it will die immediately. At least, for the strong under the state of beheading the three corpses, if they get stained with the black water in the dark swamp, they will have only one way to die. But now that guy who looks a little stupefied, but directly plunges his head into this dark swamp, isn''t it self seeking? Hiss! Hiss! And just as the sin star thought, just as the next moment when the gluttony pierced his head into the dark swamp, a burst of black smoke suddenly came out from the liberation of the contact between the gluttony neck and the swamp black water. At the same time, the flesh and blood skin of the gluttony neck began to fester and decay at the speed visible to the naked eye. What''s more, chuxun and other people are worried about is that, just as the neck of the gluttony began to be corroded by the black water of the swamp, a large number of bubbles also floated up from the bottom of the swamp, and finally turned into a black smoke flying around! And this black smoke, obviously is because of the gluttony in the underwater skull is corroded and generated! "Gluttony!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and other people also become very ugly, even Chu ten is ready to pull out the gluttony. "Trust him!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly stopped in front of Chu Xun, and he said with a dignified look: "he is a gluttonous eater, a once lost angel, a man with the original power of God. This area is a dark swamp, and he can''t be killed!" "But..." When he heard the angry words, Chu Xunyang wanted to refute them. But when he saw the anger and the resolute eyes of the other seven sins, he finally took a deep breath and suppressed the doubts in his heart and stopped talking. However, although anger and others are full of confidence in gluttony, the situation of gluttony has not developed in a good direction. Hiss! Hiss! In just a few seconds, the flesh and blood of his neck was almost eroded, even his cervical vertebra could be seen. Not only that, at the moment, he seems to have swallowed a lot of swamp black water, so his abdomen and even the whole body have begun to corrode from the inside out. At last, it turns out to be a corpse. His flesh and blood are beginning to rot and rout rapidly, and the whole life breath is becoming weaker and weaker. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became extremely ugly. Obviously, the gluttony can''t swallow the marsh black water as he said, and even suffer from the fierce reverse phagocytosis. Now, life and death are hanging in the line! "Frighten me, I thought this guy had the ability to swallow the swamp black water." At the same time, that day sin star labored but was relieved for a long time. In his opinion, Chu Xun and others are not fools. Since they have done so, they may have some assurance. And if they can swallow up the black water of the swamp, without the help of the dark swamp, he can''t be the opponent of Chu and others. But now it seems that he is worried too much. "No, it can''t go on like this!" After a few seconds, the gluttonous body has almost completely eroded, not only the intestines are worn and the stomach is rotten, but also many places are exposed. The whole person has almost no vitality. See this scene, Chu ten day finally press can''t bear, then prepare to hand out to drag back the gluttony first! Buzz! But in the moment when Chu Xun was ready to go, all of a sudden, black light came out of the body that had almost become a white bone. In the agitation of the black light, six black-and-white fallen angel wings suddenly grew out of the vertebra that was almost no flesh and blood behind the gluttony and rose high! With the emergence of these six fallen angel wings, overeating the life breath that was already weak to the extreme and almost completely disappeared, just like a fire suddenly filled with a lot of gasoline, revived and expanded at an amazing speed. Not only that, the whole dark swamp seems to have been affected by some kind of force, and even started to flow slowly from the original stagnant water! And the flow direction of the black water is exactly where the gluttony is! "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the sky sin star, who was already relieved, couldn''t help his face changing. "No, we must stop him!" Although I don''t know what''s going on in it, there is still a strong sense of crisis in my heart. So at the next moment, there was a cold flash in his eyes, and he stood up and waved his hands. Then the thick black water rose from the swamp and turned into anacondas. He went towards the rampage at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! However, before this black Anaconda hit the gluttony, a sword light and knife light, as well as various energy attacks have been cut through the void, and heavily bombarded those black anacondas. Then, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the black anacondas were also blasted one after another, turning into countless black water and falling on the dark swamp again. At the same time, on the other side, some "liquid" similar to the marsh black water, but more viscous and refined, like black mercury, suddenly emerged from the "debris" that was almost completely rotten. And under the constant influx of this black mercury like liquid, the gluttonous body began to be filled and repaired by this black mercury slowly. At last, even his body also appeared a set of black viscous liquid composition, and was constantly flowing, which was extremely weird "liquid" black armor! What''s more, the liquid black armor not only covers the body of the gluttony, but also spreads. At last, the six black wings behind the gluttony are wrapped up, making the whole gluttony seem to be composed of the black liquid, sending out a strange and ominous breath! Chapter 2428 "Is this?" Seeing the change of gluttony, all the people were shocked. It seems that the gluttony devoured and refined the thick black water in the dark swamp, and finally produced this kind of black liquid, which is as thick as mercury, but emits a metallic luster, and used it to repair his body, and even fully armed himself. Just, what''s the use of this thing? What is the state of gluttony now? Whoo! And just when everyone was shocked by the changes in the gluttony, the six fallen angel wings covered by the "black silver" liquid behind the gluttony also suddenly waved, and then his whole person also rose at a very fast speed, and flew towards the sin star standing on the black long boat. "Damn it!" Seeing that the gluttony didn''t die, he also rushed to himself. The pupil of sin star''s laborious eyes also shrank sharply. Then he waved his hands and mobilized a large number of swamp black water to rush to the sky. He turned into a ferocious black Python and rushed towards the gluttony. Poop poop poop! However, it is strange that in the face of those fierce black python, which contains terrible power, the gluttony is not to dodge, but to take the initiative. Then, with the strange sound of water rushing, the giant black python that hit the gluttony was like a river flowing into the sea, so directly integrated into the gluttony body, disappeared without a trace. In this process, overeating does not even slow down! "How could that be!" What happened in front of him was almost beyond the knowledge of the sin star, so his heart became more shocked. However, he was shocked. At this moment, the gluttony had been killed in front of him, and the swamp black water was useless for the gluttony, so he could only use his own strength to fight with the gluttony! "Hellscream!" This laborious is also the decisive person, so it''s a real killing move at this moment. In an instant, he saw that with a sharp drink, a brilliant purple light suddenly surged out of him. At the same time, his whole body also rose to the sky, and rotated rapidly. With the dense bone spurs on his body, it was just like a fast-moving saw wheel, going towards the blizzard attack with amazing speed and strength! "Devour heaven and earth!" However, in the face of the strong enemy, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the Glutton''s face. Then he opened his arms and went to the purple "saw wheel" without any precaution. Poop! At the next moment, with a series of tearing sound, the purple "saw wheel" which was transformed with great effort also directly hit the gluttony body, and began to cut the gluttony body in the rapid rotation. had to say that this arduous strength was indeed very strong. The body that was wrapped by the black armor was gluttony, and under such a hard blow, it was directly torn like a bubble. The whole chest was cut to the first time by contact with the sawing wheel, and then the sawing wheel continued to move forward, obviously it was an attempt to completely crush the body of gluttony. But it''s hard to believe that although he tore the breast of the gluttony in an instant, he could not run through the gluttony in any way, and even his forward thrust was rapidly exhausted, so that he was almost trapped in the gluttony! But until now, laborious ability only then truly realized the danger, then instinctively wants to retreat, from this gluttonous chest detaches! But at this time, the six wings behind the gluttony suddenly closed, blocking the arduous retreat. Not only that, at the moment his broken chest, countless thick liquid like black mercury began to emerge, and spread towards the laborious body. Hiss! Hiss! This black mercury like liquid obviously has a very terrible corrosion ability. Just as he was struggling to be covered by the black liquid, his body began to emit a lot of black smoke as if watered by strong acid. At the same time, his dark purple armor began to decay rapidly. "No, no, let me out!" Seeing that his armor began to be corroded, he felt a fatal sense of crisis in his heart, and then began to struggle frantically. But his struggle was useless at all. At this time, the black liquid had completely covered his body. At the same time, the six wings behind the gluttony also completely wrapped the gluttony body and the laborious body together. It was a place where he could hardly struggle at all. Soon, the laborious exclamation and scream became more and more intense. At the same time, a strong black smoke began to emerge from the gluttony. "I''ll fight you!" A moment later, there was a roar of desperation and anger from the gluttony, and then a breath of surprise burst out from the gluttony! Obviously, after perceiving that there is no luck, this laborious instinct chooses to explode itself, attempting to die with gluttony. But it''s a pity that this kind of self explosion of exertion may be useful to others, but it has no effect on overeating. I saw a thundering roar from the gluttony arms. The six wings tightly wrapped around my body were suddenly protruding, as if they were impacted by some huge force. But only for a moment, the originally raised six wings slowly closed, and at the same time, the terrible energy fluctuations emerging from the gluttony arms began to disappear rapidly. A few seconds later, the six wings of the gluttony reopened, and he appeared in front of the public intact. It''s just that the sin star he held in his arms is laborious, but now it''s like being evaporated from the world, and there''s no trace. "How powerful!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. Obviously, after this transformation, the power of gluttony is stronger than before. At least in the past, even if he was able to block the self explosion of a major power in the world, he would never be as relaxed or even undamaged as he is now. "What''s the matter, my newly cast one is not bad for losing angel''s arms?" Looking at Chu ten and other people''s shocked feeling, overeating also couldn''t help laughing, saying: "I just saw this dark swamp, I felt a familiar atmosphere from the middle. Later, through the exploration of blood Shura, I found that this kind of swamp black water is very similar to the nature of the wanphage venom that I used in my previous life to build the angel losing weapon. Just now my strength has almost accumulated, so I just used this opportunity to rebuild the angel losing weapon with this swamp black water. " Speaking of this, the overeating gave a little pause, then showed a little fear, and continued: "but I didn''t expect that the power of the swamp black water was three points more terrible than the wanphage venom I used to make to lose the angel''s arms. In addition, my strength was not the same as before, so I was almost backfired by this thing. Fortunately, when I was in Pangu lingchi, I integrated a lot of Lingye. Although I didn''t improve my strength much, I was reborn and accumulated a lot of potential and vitality. That''s why I succeeded. Otherwise, I''m afraid that now I have no bones left and become pus. " "You idiot, didn''t you tell me not to do anything uncertain?" Knowing that the gluttony was a lucky escape, there was a trace of anger on his angry face, and he could not help scolding the gluttony. At the same time, his heart can not help but feel a fear. Obviously, he did not expect that the gluttony had just experienced such a great danger! "Boss, it''s not only you who want to be strong now, but we also need to be strong. We can''t let you fight alone." In the face of angry scolding, overeating but not angry, just a smile, said: "as your brother, there is no reason to drag your hind legs, isn''t it? Besides, you are not the only one who betrayed Satan. I hope to teach him a lesson by myself next time I see him! " "You idiot? Hum, don''t delay me then. " Know that gluttony is to not let oneself bear too much pressure to take the risk to gather this lost angel armed, angry heart is also a warm, then deliberately cold face cold hum. "Hahaha, don''t worry. I''m very strong now." When he heard the angry words, he laughed at his gluttony. Then suddenly, his eyes flashed a light, saying: "besides, I can become stronger!" When the words fell, the gluttony went directly into the endless dark swamp. At the next moment, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared at the place where the gluttony fell into the water. In the rotation of the black whirlpool, the black water in the dark swamp began to flow towards the center of the whirlpool, and the water level of the dark swamp began to drop rapidly! Obviously, the gluttony is continuing to devour the black water in the dark swamp at the moment, to further strengthen the angel losing arms that have just been successfully refined, so that their strength can become more powerful! And see this scene, angry face also emerged a trace of expectation. He also wants to know how strong the gluttony will be after swallowing and fusing the black water in the whole dark swamp. But the anger didn''t realize it. After seeing this scene, the seven sins other people standing behind him at the moment, in addition to the degradation or laziness, there was a kind of inexplicable brilliance in the eyes of other people, as if something had been ignited in their hearts! Like bulimia, they also want to become stronger, and they want to share more pressure for anger! So, in any case, they must try their best to make themselves stronger! Even if they have to make some sacrifices for this, they will not hesitate! Chapter 2429 After the loss of angel''s armed forces, the speed of devouring the dark swamp by gluttony became extremely fast, so it didn''t take long for gluttony to devour the whole dark swamp, turning the boundless swamp into an endless, muddy and stinking basin. At the same time, after condensing the power of the whole dark swamp, the black armor on the glutton becomes more condensed, and at the same time, it also emits a wave of powerful energy fluctuations, which is obviously a great harvest. After destroying the dark swamp and passing through the fourth hell prison, Chu Xun and others also moved on to the next hell prison. With the continuous progress of Chu ten and others, they also found that the temperature in the air began to rise, and finally reached a very terrible level, even they felt a little uncomfortable. "Shit, it''s hot, this place!" The strange high temperature made the bear child frown, and raised the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. He said: "this dead god is not cold and wet everywhere. How could this ghost place be so hot?" "Peace of mind naturally cools." Hearing the words of the bear child, he didn''t show any strange desire but smiled and said: "with your strength today, it''s hard to affect you even if you are thrown into the flames. So now you feel so hot, in addition to the fact that the temperature is a little high, it''s more because you are too impetuous and are eroded by the special power contained in the high temperature. " Speaking of this, the eyes of desire also flash a trace of fine awn, and then whisper: "decrees, evil!" Hum! With the fall of desire voice, a white golden brilliance suddenly surged out of desire and swept away in all directions at a very fast speed. The spread of the White Gold brilliance is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and it covers everyone present. But under the white golden radiance, it was a little upset because of the high temperature. The impatient bear children and others seemed to be poured with a basin of ice water, which made the anxiety in their hearts disappear quickly. The whole person was trembling and calmed down again. "The eight underworld prisons are more difficult than one." Chu Xun''s spiritual strength and Dharma cultivation will not be affected by the high temperature, but at the moment, he can''t help shaking his head to see that Xiong Zi and others are calming down with the help of desire, and then he looks at the horizon in the distance, a burning, like a huge torch, but at the same time, there are also high volcanoes shining with thunder After a flash of brilliance, he said: "this is just to see the burning hell. You have been affected before you even get close to it. It can be imagined that once you are close to the leihuoming mountain, you will be more affected. " As the blood Shura has swallowed the memory and power of the defeated star Ivan and Tianjiao star Locke on that day, Chu ten and others have a further understanding of the eight hell prisons. At this moment, what they are facing is the fifth hell, which is also the so-called burning hell. The volcano where the burning hell is located is a Jedi made by Hades, the king of the underworld, using the special geographical environment of the eight hell prisons, combining the strength of the array and many natural materials and treasures, which is called the thunderfire hell mountain. This thunder fire hell mountain not only burns the nine hell ghost fire, but also is full of the extremely Yin hell thunder which has the extremely strong destructive power to the soul power. If ordinary strong people rush to rush, they will be burned by the ghost fire before they reach the top of the mountain. The ghost thunder will destroy the soul, and there will be no end to it. After all, the nine hell ghost fire is a variant of the ghost fire. Although its power is slightly inferior to the ten real fires like the ghost fire, it is also extremely terrible. What''s more, the nine hell ghost fire and the extremely Yin thunder are a yin and a Yang, which can generate Yin and Yang, cooperate with each other, and have more power. So to some extent, the nine hell ghost fire on the leihuoming mountain is better than the ghost fire Ghost fire is more terrible! "It''s just the hell thunder and nine hell ghost fire. It''s nothing!" Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified appearance, Zhao Yu patted his chest confidently and said: "I can deal with the nine hell ghost fire with angel''s sister-in-law. As for the extremely Yin Ming Lei, it''s not a problem for them, so you can rest assured that this pass will be handed to us." "That''s right, chuxun. Don''t worry. According to the information given by xueshura, we can break this pass." At the same time, Tianqiao nodded his head, and there was a flash of thunder in his eyes. He said: "the extremely Yin Ming thunder is called extremely Yin and cold. I want to have a good experience." Tianqiao is good at ice and thunder power, so he really has a lot of interest in the extremely Yin Ming thunder, which is extremely Yin and cold. "Yes, you''ve made a lot of efforts to rush all the way. Now it''s time for us to play and let you have a rest." Hearing Tianqiao and Zhao Yu''s words, angel standing beside chuxun smiled and said, "believe us, we can." "Well, first of all, I''ll plunder you!" Looking at angel and other people''s confident feeling, Chu ten nodded and said, "but it''s better to be careful!" "Good!" "Go!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel and others nodded in succession, and then jumped up together, turning into a stream of light, shooting towards the distant leihuoming mountain at an extremely fast speed. "Keep up!" See Angel et al. Start, Chu ten et al. Immediately follow, in case Angel et al. Encounter what accident. "Come fast!" While angel and others were killing towards the leihuoming mountain, a tall and burly man wearing purple armor and a pair of yellow eyes at the breastplate also locked his eyes on angel and others, and then a fine light flashed in his eyes. What''s strange is that, just as a fine light flashed in his eyes, a fine light flashed in the huge and faint eyes of his breastplate, as if the eyes were real, rather than any decoration! "It''s hard to deal with these people who can break through four levels in such a short time." "In that case, it''s all in one basket!" Looking at the approaching angel and others, the burly man also took a deep breath, then took out a burning token, emitting a surprising high temperature, and with a wave of his right hand, directly hit the token into the burning leihuoming mountain under him. Boom! Strangely, with the red token''s entry, the leihuoming mountain seemed to be activated by the hidden power. Suddenly, it vibrated in a fierce and extreme roar. With the continuous vibration of the leihuoming mountain, the whole mountain began to crack constantly, and a large number of fiery molten slurry gushed from it. It''s just different from the ordinary melts. At the moment, the melts gushing out of the leihuoming mountain are actually dark blue. These dark blue melts soon spread all over the whole mountain and flowed continuously on it. At the same time, the liquid people, who were burning all over and flashing with bright thunder light, began to stand up slowly from the flowing molten slurry, and finally jumped up one after another to shoot at angel and others. "I can''t believe it!" "Interesting!" Looking at the melted man, who was condensed from the molten slurry and was excited by the fire and thunder, he rushed to the front of Tianqiao and showed a burning battle in his eyes. Then he grasped the long sword of the Almighty Rubik''s cube in his hand, accelerated his speed and moved forward. Boom boom boom! At the same time, those countless people with melted slurry also opened their mouths, and finally gushed out a stream of fiery blue molten slurry, which flickered with bright thunder light, toward the sky and other people. "Extremely cold and thunder prison!" In the face of all the blue melts, the first sky meteor also clenched the dark gold sword in his hand, and then gave a sharp drink and waved it. Boom boom! In an instant, a blue cold current flickering with bright blue light, but also overcast to cold, swept out of the dark golden sword of the omnipotent magic cube, and exploded abruptly. At last, like a big net, it stopped at those blue melts. At the next moment, with the loud roar, those blue melts were all stopped by the cold current net composed of the Yin Qi and thunder light. At the same time, under the influence of the force from Yin to cold, those fiery blue melts were frozen into icicles, which could not break through the interception of the net. Even, the big net composed of cold air and lightning power continues to move forward, and finally covers a lot of people who are melting slurry. But under the cover of the big net, those who were originally fierce were frozen one after another, and finally turned into ice sculptures falling from the sky, crashing to pieces! Chapter 2430 "Two down!" Seeing that the molten fireman in the front was frozen and shot down by the meteor, even the lightning power contained in the molten fireman was easily dissolved by the lightning power in the cold current, the big man''s pupil also slightly shrunk, and then sneered: "but this is not enough!" Boom! At the next moment, a large number of blue melts are suddenly gushing out from the leihuoming mountain, covering the fragments of ice sculptures that were melted by the melts and firemen. Under the cover of these blue melts, the ice fragments also melt rapidly. At the same time, one by one melter stands up again from the melts, and continues to attack the meteorites and others. "Do you want to die?" Seeing this, Tianqiao frowned slightly. He didn''t leave his hand just now, and he did destroy these people completely. But now these people are regenerating in the lava from the thunderfire hell mountain. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that they want to break through the blockade of these melting mortar firemen, and it''s really difficult to reach the thunder fire hell mountain. "Let me try!" However, at this time, Zhao Yu suddenly turned into a flash of fire, passing by Tianqiao at an extremely fast speed, and directly hit those people with molten fire. Poop poop poop! Although the strength of these people is not bad, there is still a big gap compared with Zhao Yu. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. Zhao Yu''s firelight was like a flame spear, which directly penetrated the bodies of several molten firemen. With Zhao Yu passing through the human body, the blue flame on the human body disappeared, and the high temperature emitted dropped instantly. At the same time, he half knelt on the ground, as if he had lost all his strength. Obviously, Zhao Yu has absorbed the power of the fire in these people''s bodies in the attack just now! "Done!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Yu immediately grinned. Crackling! But at the next moment, those who had lost all their power suddenly sparked a flash of lightning arc, and stood up again, even the blue flame that had dissipated in the body burned again under the shock of the flash arc. "Be careful, this thing is generated by thunder and fire, and it can be regenerated continuously by virtue of the power of the thunder and fire hell mountain. If you want to kill them, you have to work together to destroy all the thunder power and fire power in their bodies. " At this time, the angry man standing in the rear suddenly said, "even though it''s not a cure for the symptoms, it''s enough for you to kill the mountain." Anger is not only superior to angel and others, but also incomparable to angel and others in experience and combat. So at the moment, anger also saw the secrets of these people, and reminded angel and others in time. "Thunder and fire strike, do they work together?" Hearing the angry reminder, the black devil''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then congealed and said: "Tianqiao, Zhao Yu, let''s join hands and integrate the purgatory Lord to deal with these guys!" The main body of the purgatory devil, which was integrated by black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, has the power of thunder system and fire system. It''s also suitable to deal with these molten fire people. "Good!" "No problem!" Hearing the words of the black devil, Zhao Yu of Tianqiao also jumped up at the same time, integrating with the black light of the black devil. Then, with a bright light and a wave of powerful energy, the huge and ferocious body of the purgator Lord appeared in the light. Then, with a wave of his arms, he directly grasped the two fire melting men in his palm. Bang, bang! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a flash of fire and thunder, and the brilliance of the two molten firemen caught by the purgator quickly dimmed. At last, they exploded directly in the two light sounds and disappeared into two black ashes. And this time, these melted firemen did not agglomerate as quickly as before after they disappeared. Obviously, under the double attack of the fire and lightning power of the purgatory Lord, these molten firemen have been completely destroyed! "It works!" Seeing this scene, the purgator''s eyes flashed a little, and then he shouted: "angel, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, help me, kill these guys with me!" "Magic cube, change!" At the next moment, the sword of the Almighty devil''s Square in his hand suddenly twisted and changed in the voice of the purgatory Lord. At last, it turned into a double tube muzzle, which appeared in the left and right hands of the purgatory Lord. At the same time, the purgatory Lord also drank loudly again: "Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, put the power into my left hand, angel, put the power into my right hand!" The purgatory Lord is an original secret method created by the three purgatory gods. After the integration, not only can people''s strength be fully integrated, so as to achieve the effect of multiple increase in strength, but also the element law power possessed by all people can be perfectly integrated. Because of this, as early as the time of the three demons of purgatory, they created a series of secret ways to integrate their elemental power. For example, the purgatory Lord who was integrated by today''s meteor and others also made use of the secret method created by the three purgatory gods, combined with the power of angel and others, to launch his own strongest and most terrible strike, trying to use this strike to completely destroy those fire melting people! "Good!" Although I don''t know what the purgatory Lord is going to do, angel and other people immediately put out their hands when they heard the purgatory Lord''s words. In an instant, I saw a blazing flash of thunder and fire coming out of angel''s Zhuque sword and the purple and green twin swords in the hands of Xie Yangling. At last, they fell into the purgatory Lord''s left and right hands precisely. "Lord of the world, thunderfire purgatory!" With the integration of Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and angel''s strength, the infernal Lord, who has already been extremely powerful, is also very soft, opening his long wings behind and roaring loudly. At the same time, a series of bright lightning pillars and blazing fire pillars were fired from the gun barrel of the Almighty devil''s cube at the hands of the purgator Lord respectively, and in the process of shooting out, they interweaved and circled, and finally melted into a huge light chain and rose to the sky, forming a huge area over the thundering hell mountain, shining bright light and emitting terror Energy cloud of energy fluctuation. "What is it!" Looking at the energy cloud that appears in the sky above the top of the mountain, which is thick and shining with thunder and fire, the face of the big man standing on the top of the mountain suddenly changed. His intuition tells him that this energy cloud contains extremely terrible, and even can completely destroy him! "Withdraw!" Thinking of this, the burly man, with almost no hesitation, was ready to step back and escape from the shadow of the energy cloud. Boom! However, before the burly man could escape from the leihuoming mountain, they were extremely bright and thick. It seemed that the flame lightning, which was formed by the fusion of lightning and fire, suddenly burst out of the energy cloud at an amazing speed and hit the burly man heavily. Boom! The power contained in the fire and lightning is terrible. Even though the big man is the main strongman in the world and has armor, he was hit by the fire and lightning at the moment, but he was blasted out in a fierce roar, and fell on the ground not far away in scorching black, smashing the ground into a big pit. However, what made the big man''s heart even tighter was that although the flame lightning failed to destroy its armor after hitting him, it spread the power of the lightning and the flame through the armor to him. For a moment, the burly man felt as if he was being subjected to hundreds of millions of volts of electric shock, as well as the burning and burning of the blazing fire. The sharp stabbing pain, paralysis and burning sensation all over his body made him scream loudly. Boom! However, this is just the beginning. At the next moment, a lot of louder thunders directly outweigh the scream of the big man. At the same time, a blazing fire and lightning also continuously burst out from the heavy energy cloud in the sky, and finally the crazy bombardment was on the leihuoming mountain. Even the burly man who is the main strongman in the world can''t resist the power of the fire and lightning. It can be imagined that the man with molten slurry is also more unlikely to be the opponent of the fire and lightning. So soon, under the bombardment of countless flames and thunders, the melted slurry and fireman condensed from the molten slurry erupted from the leihuoming mountain didn''t even have the chance to get close to angel and others, so they were completely crushed and burned by this flame and thunderbolt, and even the leihuoming mountain was shaking violently under this terrible thunder bombardment, and cracked left and right. Boom! Finally, after the flame and lightning lasted for a few minutes, the heavy energy thundercloud in the sky slowly dissipated that day. But at the same time, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the thunder fire hell mountain can''t bear the terrorist bombardment of countless flames and thunder. After a few times of huge tremor, it began to crack in a large range, and finally collapsed into a lot of huge gravel. With the destruction of leihuoming mountain, a large number of blue melts rushed out of the broken mountain body of leihuoming mountain and spread in all directions. As for the big man who had been guarding the mountain before, he didn''t even have the chance to report his name to the people, so along with the broken mountain body, he was smashed by the endless fire and lightning, leaving a dead body, The end of my soul! In this way, the fifth hell of the eight hell prisons was finally destroyed by angel and Tianqiao! Chapter 2431 "I didn''t expect them to join hands so badly." Seeing that leihuoming mountain was completely destroyed by Tianqiao and other people''s joint attack, even the watchman of the fifth hell prison fell directly under the rolling fire and thunder, the spirits were all destroyed, the bones were gone, and Chu and other people could not help but show their surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Tianqiao and other people could have such terrible strength under the joint attack. However, it''s not surprising to turn around. After all, no matter any one of Tianqiao and others, in fact, their strength is enough to be the best among the world''s main powers. Especially when they are integrated into the purgatory Lord, the strength of Tianqiao and others will be multiplied. Now, the purgatory Lord, who was transformed by Tianqiao and others, combined the power of angel and others, and then through the power increase of the omnipotent cube, if the destructive power erupted could not even break such a natural danger, it would be a strange thing. When Chu ten and others were shocked by the terrible destructive power of the black devil and others, the purgator suddenly split into three brilliances, and then turned into the black devil and others. At the same time, Zhao Yu also stretched out and laughed: "hahaha, it''s so cool." It''s really a sense that this kind of attack will smash the enemy with people and mountains. And like Zhao Yu, the faces of Tianqiao and others are also full of a happy look at the moment. Obviously, they are also satisfied with the results of the war just caused by the thunderclap. But at the same time, the faces of the three of them all looked pale and their breath weakened a lot. It seems that they have expended a lot of power to release the terrible blow. "Well, keep going." Looking at the excited appearance of Tianqiao and others, he shook his head in anger, and then said lightly: "don''t forget that there are three hell prisons in front of us, and two powerful enemies in the realm of cutting three corpses waiting for us. It''s too early to be complacent now. " "Er..." Hearing the angry words, Tianqiao and others, who were excited because they destroyed the fifth hell at one stroke, immediately responded. Indeed, for them, although the natural dangers and powerful enemies in the prison are a little difficult, the only real threat to them is the remaining two of the three giants of the dead gods. Now those two giants haven''t even shown their faces. It''s too early for them to be complacent now. Thinking of this, Tianqiao and other people have also converged and improved their vigilance, and then they are on their way to the sixth hell prison again. However, according to the map information they got, as well as the news from the defeated star Ivan and the star Rock, they had another pass before arriving at the sixth hell. That is the dark labyrinth that claims to be able to make people sink into it, so as to sink forever and never see the sun! This dark labyrinth was set by Hades himself, and he also asked many array masters of Olympus to help him. It is said that once it is opened, if it is not possible to get rid of the array, even the strong three corpses may not get rid of easily. After all, this labyrinth is very solid, and it is connected with the array of the eight hell prisons through the array power. If you want to break the array by brute force, it is not generally difficult. It''s a pity that maze is useless for Chu Xun and others Because they have bear children! Under the influence of the bear child''s fate, Chu Xun and others spent little time, and then walked out of the dark maze with the bear child''s "good luck". And the way they choose the road in the dark maze is very simple, that is, let the bear children throw the stick, and the marked end of the stick points to where, and they will go from that road. Ordinary people use this way to solve the maze, which is naturally looking for death, but with the good luck of bear children "plug-in", Chu ten and others have walked out of the maze without fear and danger, with the speed, which is unimaginable. After passing through the dark maze, Chu Xun and others soon came to the sixth hell, which is called the ghost hell. The ghost hell is a natural danger arranged by the water of the river Styx and the endless ghost, which are introduced into the ageron River by the strength of the array. In addition, there are also the hot sand purgatory composed of the "yellow sand of fire" and the magic forest purgatory composed of the spirit devouring magic tree. It can be said that if you want to pass the sixth hell prison, you need to pass the triple nature insurance. And the danger level of these three kinds of natural hazards is no less than that of other major hell prisons. It can be said that if you want to pass the sixth hell prison, it''s only more difficult than the five before. But unfortunately, this method is not useful to Chu and others. With the help of the netherworld, those who are strong can cause great threat, even absorb their strength, and gush out endless ghosts to entangle them to death. The water of the netherworld river not only does not pose any threat to Chu ten and others, but also is controlled by the netherworld. The power of the Netherworld River is used to fight back against naresha Purgatory and magic forest purgatory. But under the impact of the endless river of the underworld and the joint attack of Chu ten and others, the hot sand Purgatory and the magic forest purgatory did not bring any trouble to Chu ten and others, and they were directly destroyed and disappeared. However, after destroying the sixth hell prison, Chu Xun and others did not feel a little relaxed, but their hearts became more dignified. Because they found that when they passed the sixth hell prison, they did not encounter any obstruction from the enemy except for the natural danger that they had, as if they had all heard of it and fled. The so-called abnormal things must be demons. It''s not good news for all the guards of the sixth hell prison to retreat, because it means that they lose the chance to defeat the enemies one by one. "Be careful, a strong enemy may appear at any time!" After passing the sixth underworld, Chu Xun glanced around, took a deep breath, and said: "according to the data of blood Shura in the previous journey, the eighth underworld is really important, and the first seven underworld is just the foundation of the eighth underworld. As long as the eighth underworld is not destroyed, even if the first seven underworld prisons are destroyed, the protection array of the dead god world can still run freely. " "Even if there is enough time, the seven hell prisons destroyed in front will recover under the effect of the array." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "but only by destroying the first seven underworld can we really destroy the eighth underworld. Otherwise, the eighth underworld can''t be destroyed. So now that we have broken the first six underworld prisons, it is very likely that the two strong men who killed three bodies stationed in the eighth underworld will appear directly in the seventh underworld to kill us, not to give us the chance to destroy the seventh underworld and threaten the eighth underworld. " "That is to say, from now on, we are likely to encounter the siege of two beheaders and three corpses plus a group of Lords and powers?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling, who was not far away from him, squinted, then asked in a voice. "Yes!" Chu ten day nodded, then looked around with a dignified look, and said: "those strong people in the dead god world are not fools. Since we can break through the situation and rush here in such a short time, it has proved our strength. I think, in this case, those guys will not look down on us even if they are arrogant and conceited. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun can''t help holding the tiger soul knife in his hand, and Ning Sheng said: "anyway, if it''s me, I will immediately mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized, and then wait for a rabbit in the seventh hell prison, and finally use the seventh hell''s natural danger and its own strength to annihilate all the enemies at one stroke." "No!" However, at this time, anger suddenly interrupted Chu Xun''s words, and then he said gloomily, "if it''s me, I will definitely go the opposite way, and make a move before the enemy enters the seventh hell." "Because only at this time can the enemy be on the lowest alert. Don''t forget that they have two beheaders and a group of powerful masters. If they make a surprise attack, if they succeed, will they cause us heavy damage? " "What''s more, even if they don''t succeed, they can retreat to the seventh underworld. It''s not too late to use the power of the seventh underworld against us!" "So..." Speaking of this, his angry eyes suddenly snapped, and then he clenched the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, and cut it towards the void in front of him, and shouted out: "come out to me!" Chapter 2432 Buzz! With the sword of anger, a black sword suddenly shot out of the manjusha sword at a very fast speed, and then split into hundreds of black lights in the middle, sweeping in all directions. Obviously, anger is only aware of the wrong, but not the enemy''s position, so it will use this kind of indiscriminate large-scale attack to try to force the enemy out. Boom boom boom! It turns out that angry judgments are right. Although most of the sword light he wielded fell in the air, a dozen of them were directly blocked. At the same time, with the sound of a loud and violent roar, each of them was wearing a deep purple armor, and the figures with strong breath emerged from the air. "Sure enough, there are people!" "What a clever art of concealment!" Seeing the dozens of figures, Chu ten and others were shocked. Especially Chu ten''s face was a little surprised. You should know that his intuition is famous for its acuteness, but he didn''t even notice any movement just now. On the contrary, his anger was wrong, which forced these people out. Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also can''t help but feel a burst of fear, even cold sweat all seeped out from the back. We need to know that these people are all powerful at the master level, and there are even two terrifying beings in the realm of cutting three corpses. If they are not forced out by anger, once they get close to these people and are attacked by them, only a few of them will be able to retreat completely. At that time, there will be heavy casualties, or even all of them The army was destroyed. "You found out..." At the same time, Chu Xun and others were afraid of these people''s appearance. Among them, one of the two leaders, a young man with devil like purple wings, long head and two corners, sharp and cold eyes, cold face, and a surprising oppressive breath, also moved his eyes to the angry body, then frowned and said in a cold voice: "no Yes, it''s reasonable to say that you are a bug in the realm of the Lord, and it''s impossible to see our whereabouts. Say, how did you find us? If I am satisfied with the answer, I may be able to give you a good time. " "Be careful, this is one of the three giants of the dead gods, tianmeng star, ladamandis!" Hearing that purple wing man''s words, blood Shura''s eyes also suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then whispered to Chu ten and others to remind. "Ming River sword cutting!" At the same time, the anger didn''t answer the purple wing man''s words, but directly drank a cold voice, and then cut away towards the purple wing man with a sword. Boom! At the moment, anger and other talents just broke through the sixth hell, which is not far from the water of the Ming River from the argyron river. Therefore, with the sword of anger, a large number of water of the Ming River also soared to the sky, and then condensed into a huge sword light, bombarding the purple winged man at an amazing speed. "Humph, die!" Seeing the anger not only didn''t answer his words, but also dared to take the initiative to attack himself, the purple wing man''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce killing machine, then he gave a cold snort, directly waved his right fist, and then went to the sword light which was gathered by a large number of water of the Ming River. Boom! At the next moment, a black light suddenly surged out of the right fist of the purple winged man, then turned into a light column, bombarded on the blood water sword light condensed by the anger at an amazing speed, and finally directly exploded the sword light in a violent and extreme roar, making it into countless blood water, shooting everywhere, or even forming a small blood rain Drop the Quartet. However, after smashing the sword Qi gathered by the anger, the dark light containing the terrible power did not dissipate at this point. Instead, it accelerated its speed and directly attacked towards the anger! "Huh?!" In the face of the black light from the bombardment, the angry pupil slightly shrank, and then waved the mandala shield in his hand to protect himself in front. Boom! It was almost a blink of an eye, and before anyone else could react, the black light beam had already been bombarded on the shield of Datura. Then, accompanied by a loud roar, anger was like lightning strike, trembling all over. At the same time, he was pushed to the distance by the black light against the shield of Mandala. Obviously, although the power of anger is strong now, it is not enough to compete with radamandis, one of the three giants. "The Styx river rises!" At the same time, when he saw that master was suppressed, the pupils of the netherworld also shrank sharply. Then he gave a sharp drink, waved his hands, mobilized the water of the endless river of the netherworld, and turned it into a huge, surging, bloody wave, and swept away towards ladamandis, who was suppressing his anger. Boom boom boom! The water of the Styx has no effect on anger, but it has a certain effect on radamandis, who is suppressing anger. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the black light column which suppresses the anger and pushes it towards the distance is finally exploded and dissipated under the wave after wave impact of the Styx River and the counterattack of the anger itself. But at the same time, the impact force generated by the explosion of the black light column swept over the angry body, blew him out again, and finally fell to the ground heavily. "So strong!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s heart suddenly tightened. They knew that the strength of the three giants of the dead gods was absolutely not weak, but they didn''t expect that these guys were so powerful, even their anger was blown out by one of their moves. It can be imagined that if the object of ladamandis''s attack is not anger, but other people, few people can catch the attack even if they are in the crowd. "Set up the array!" Think of here, Chu ten day clenched the tooth, then directly prepare to use the big star array of the Sunday to contain these strong enemies. "Wait, let me try with him first." However, at this time, anger seemed to have guessed what Chu Xun wanted to do. It stopped Chu Xun directly, and then took a deep breath. Looking at the distant expression of coldness and arrogance, it was full of killing opportunities. It seemed that he didn''t regard anger and others as strong enemies, but just regarded them as a group of prey, ladamandis said in a deep voice: "ladamandis, dare to fight alone with me? ¡± "it''s up to you?" At the angry words, ladamandis, the star of heaven, sneered as if he had heard a joke. "I can''t take a blow, you deserve it?" "You''ll see if it''s right or not." When he heard ladamandis''s words, there was a cold chance in his angry eyes. Then he took a deep breath and said, "you Ming, come back!" "Yes, sir!" When he heard the angry words, there was a strong sense of war in the eyes of the netherworld. Then he shouted loudly, jumped up and rushed towards the anger. In the process of forward rush, the dark and red glow also bloomed on the body of Youming. At the same time, his body began to change rapidly, and finally turned into a strange and horrible black mask, which was directly pasted on the angry face. Buzz! With the netherworld turned into a Prajna mask, pasted on the angry body, the armor of killing angels on the angry body, the sword of manjushara and the shield of Mandala also seemed to resonate with the Prajna mask, and began to vibrate slightly with the Prajna mask, and broke out a strong black and red light to completely cover the anger. At the same time, the anger on the body began to increase rapidly, at the same time, it also brought a lot of pressure to all present! "Yes?" Feeling the changes in anger and the terror emanating from it, ladamandis, who didn''t pay much attention to anger, could not help but shrink his pupils and look serious. At this moment, he felt a great threat from his anger! His strong intuition tells him that the man in front of him has the power to fight with him, or even threaten his life! Chapter 2433 "I didn''t expect you to do that." Ladamandis, after all, is one of the three giants in the world of the dead. He is not only powerful and powerful, but also has a strong psychological quality. Although he was shocked by the sudden surge of anger and strength, he soon calmed down. At the same time, a sneer with strong irony reappeared on his grim face: "after all, worms It''s a bug. Even if you can hurt people with that pair of pliers or claws, you can''t escape being trampled to death At this point, ladamandis''s eyes suddenly became colder. Then he turned his head to the side with wings on his back, but the wings were bigger, and they were full of sharp deep purple feathers like birds'' wings, and they gave out a burning and violent smell. The whole person was like a giant volcano, full of purple hair man Son, lightly said: "ayagos, this little bug to me to deal with, you do not interfere." "This man is the last of the three giants, iagos the hero!" At the same time, blood Shura''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn. He said in a deep voice beside Chu ten and others: "and from the memory of those two guys, this hero, ayagos, seems to be the strongest of the three giants." "The strongest of the three?" Hearing xuexiuluo''s words, Chu ten and others looked at the purple haired man''s eyes also became more dignified. Even among the strong ones in the realm of beheading the three corpses, there are also differences between the strong and the weak. The weakest ones are like the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, and the one just breaking through the demon building. Even they can cope with it, but they are stronger than the top strong ones like emperor Poseidon, so even if they are fighting for their lives, even if they are not rivals at all. And since the star ayagos is known as the strongest of the three giants, its strength must not be underestimated. "Ha ha, no problem. You can give a good performance and let everyone know the strength of your star ladamandis." At the same time, when he heard ladamandis''s words, ayagos smiled a little and said: "but don''t blame me for not reminding you, you''d better be careful. After all, some insects'' claws and teeth are not only sharp, but also poisonous. Don''t hurt such a bug''s hand then, you will be laughed at. " "Just because he wants to hurt me?" At the words of iagos, ladamandis turned the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s not enough!" "I just want to know how many tricks this little bug can survive in my hand!" Whoosh! Just after the voice fell, the long wings behind ladamandis suddenly waved, and then the whole person turned into a brilliant purple light, shooting towards the anger at an amazing speed! This guy doesn''t seem to pay attention to anger at all on the surface, but in fact he doesn''t, otherwise he won''t suddenly launch this almost sneak attack! Obviously, he has realized the threat of anger to him, so he wants to fight quickly and get rid of the anger as soon as possible, just in case! "Hum!" However, ladamandis''s attack, which was close to a sneak attack, might have been surprising if it dealt with ordinary strong enemies. At least it was a surprise and flustered effect. However, it was far more experienced than him in the battle. For the anger that had experienced countless battles, it could only be called a small child. So in the face of this sudden raid of ladamandis, there was no change in his angry face, just a cold snort, and then the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand gave a sharp black sword light, and went directly towards the purple light of ladamandis. Boom! However, despite the Prajna mask and the angel killing force, there is a big gap between anger and radamandis. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the black sword light from rage was almost defeated by the purple light of ladamandis in a short moment, and then the purple light of ladamandis followed the trend, pounding the sword of manjushawar in the hands of rage, flying the anger with people directly, just like a sword Like a black meteor, it shot into the distance. "But so!" At one stroke, the anger flew, and a cold smile appeared on ladamandis''s face. But the next moment, when he saw that the anger of being hit didn''t stop, but also flew faster and faster, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and then he said in a cold voice: "want to run? Hum, it''s not that easy! " He is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows that the blow just made it impossible for him to blow his anger so far away. So there is no doubt that anger deliberately uses the power of his blow to distance him. He is good at close combat, so no matter if he wants to fight with him from a long distance or escape, he will never give him the chance! So after a cold snort, ladamandis waved his back wings again, and went after him with great speed. "Go and have a look!" Seeing anger running away under the pursuit of ladamandis, Chu ten and other people felt tight, then they all jumped up and chased in the direction of anger. Although they are very confident in the power of anger, they are the strong ones at the level of beheading three corpses after all. In addition, from the perspective of the situation, they are really suppressed by death, so they naturally want to follow the anger, just in case! "Let''s go and have a look." In the face of the actions of Chu Xun and others, the hero, ayagos, did not stop or launch an attack, just smiled, and then with that group of the world''s main and powerful people, they started to chase in the direction of anger and ladamandis. Obviously, they didn''t really pay attention to Chu ten and others, so they didn''t rush to kill Chu ten and others. Instead, they were prepared to hang all these enemies like turtles in a jar after radamandis killed the anger. "How fast is this guy?" While chuxun and aiyagos are chasing after rage and ladamandis, ladamandis, who is chasing after rage, can''t help frowning. Because he found that under full speed escape, the speed of anger is surprisingly fast, even if it is higher than the level of anger, he can hardly catch up with anger for a while and a half! "Flying wings are cut in disorder!" At this point, there was a cold flash in the eyes of nadamandis, and then his back wings gave a sharp black light, just like a black blade, went towards the angry attack at a very fast speed! Boom boom boom! The speed of this black streamer is even three points faster than that of the full speed flight of ladamandis, so soon, these sharp black mans chased the angry behind. However, anger can only turn back and wave the mantra shield in his hand to intercept those black light blades. In an instant, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the anger holding the mantra shield was also bombarded by the black light blades and retreated. At the same time, ladamandis also stepped up the pace and killed in front of the angry. "Now you can''t escape?" Looking at the anger not far ahead, holding the mantra shield, ladamandis suddenly sneered. Although he is only good at close combat because of his special physique, he is not very proficient in long-range energy attack, but he is also the strong one in the realm of three corpses beheading, so those energy attacks just launched can only be dealt with by the whole God even if they are angry, otherwise they will be hurt by those light blades. But now, although anger has blocked those light blades, even without injury, he has succeeded in catching up with anger. And with his slightly better speed than anger, even if anger wants to escape now, there is absolutely no chance to escape from him! "Who said I was at large?" However, at this time, the anger that seldom smiled suddenly burst into laughter, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face: "I just lead you to the place that is most suitable for my fight." "What?" Looking at the smile on the angry face, ladamandis suddenly felt a strong unease. At the same time, he finally saw where he was now! It turns out that just in the process of chasing and escaping, they have already crossed most of the sixth hell, and come to the entrance of the sixth hell, that is, the branch of the Ming River from the argyron river! "Now, the fight between us really begins!" "Come on, let''s see who is the worm!" When ladamandis felt uneasy, there was a sharp kill in his angry eyes. Then he gave a cold drink and rushed to ladamandis! Chapter 2434 A strong man in the world, facing a strong man in the state of cutting three corpses, not only didn''t run, but also took the initiative to attack. I''m afraid nobody will believe it. But at this moment, this "absurd" thing happened in front of everyone! "Dying!" When he saw the anger rushing towards him, his eyes were cold. Then he waved his wings behind him and accelerated. At the same time, he opened his right hand covered with armor and grabbed at the anger. At the same time, a little black awn appeared on his right fingers, which turned into sharp and solid nails like black crystal, stabbing his angry face directly! Poop! The speed of ladamandis''s attack was so fast that before the sword of manjushawar in the angry hand could be pierced, ladamandis''s claws had already come first and then, and stabbed in front of the angry. It seems that the rage didn''t expect that ladamandis could burst out at such an amazing speed in an instant, so he could only hastily lift up the mantra shield in his hand and go to the claw of ladamandis. Boom! However, it has always shown a strong defensive force, like the impregnable Mandala shield. At this moment, it is like paper paste under the full attack of radamandis, torn up in an instant, and turned into countless pieces and shot in all directions. After smashing the angry Mandala shield, ladamandis''s right claw is not only Yu Shi, but also continues to move forward and finally stabs into the angry body. In an instant, with the sound of a dull tear, a lot of blood was also sprayed from the angry chest. "Die!" With a move to break the shield and pierce the heart, a cruel smile appeared on ladamandis''s face. After a cold drink, the huge devil wings behind him were like two sharp blades, which were waved down and cut on the angry body. Poop! In an instant, with a series of dull tearing sound, anger was directly cut into pieces by the devil''s wings behind ladamandis. Meanwhile, ladamandis also took his right hand out of his angry chest, and there was a heart beating constantly in the palm of his right hand! "Angry!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others who had just arrived were also shocked by lightning, and their faces were even more incredible. That guy, who is cold outside and hot inside, proud and powerful, as if he will never fail, died easily in ladamandis''s hands just like a joke? How could it be! How can this be! "It turns out that these wings are your real trump card?" However, just when radamandis sneered at killing the anger and dismembering it in one move, and Chu Xun and others were shocked and grieved because of the anger being killed, a cold and piercing voice suddenly rang not far behind nadmandis. "What?" At this familiar voice, ladamandis was shocked, and at the same time a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Boom! At the next moment, before ladamandis could respond, a force of terror came from behind him, which made him tremble and fly forward involuntarily. "You''re not dead?" However, ladamandis was the strong one who killed three corpses after all, so although he was hit hard by surprise, he did not lose his fighting power. In an instant, he suddenly waved his back wings, forced to use the power of both wings to turn around in the middle of the air, and stopped, and then looked at hovering in the distance, with six wings on his back, his face sank, and said: "this is impossible!" Thinking of this, ladamandis immediately turned his eyes to the heart in his right hand. But see at this time, that is still beating heart, but suddenly into a pool of blood red liquid, and then burst open. Although the explosion of this degree could not hurt ladamandis with armor and three corpses, it undoubtedly slapped ladamandis in public, which made his face very ugly, but at the same time, he felt more solemn and afraid. Obviously, he has just been hit by anger. He even takes a fake body as the body of anger, so he will be hit by anger in a hurry. But the problem is, even so, he still can''t understand how anger just concealed his perception, used a fake body to contain himself, and then launched a surprise attack. And if he can''t see through anger, then it''s hard for him to get rid of this passive situation! "Nothing is impossible." Looking at the shocked and dignified appearance of ladamandis, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the angry mask, and then said lightly: "I said, our fight is really starting now!" "Ming River sword cutting!" Voice down, anger also suddenly waved the sword of manjushawar in his hand, to naradamandis is a remote cut. Boom! With the angry words falling, the river Styx under them suddenly began to boil. At last, it even set off a huge wave, which quickly turned into a huge and staring black sword, and went to naradamandis from all directions. "Well, he can mobilize the power of Styx!" At this scene, ladamandis''s pupils suddenly shrank. He suddenly recalled that he had received a message from Hades, as if there was a strong man who could mobilize the power of the Styx, or even control the power of the Styx. Because of this, Hades will force his army to suppress the underworld, and at the same time, he will send the top strongman from Olympus to kill the one who can mobilize the power of the river Styx. Is this the man Hades, the keeper of the underworld, is going to deal with? But Hades, the king of the underworld, sent someone to deal with him. How could he appear here again? But now is not the time to think about it. Facing the huge swords that came from the attacks from all directions and were transformed by the water of the Styx River, ladamandis can only take a deep breath, then close his back wings and completely wrap himself up. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the endless swords transformed by the water of the Styx River bombarded naradamandis continuously, and made a dense and fierce roar. "Well done!" Seeing ladamandis being bombarded by endless swords, Chu ten and others also showed a little surprise. They really know the power of anger. Even if there is no blessing of Prajna mask, the attack of anger should not be underestimated. Even those who are strong in beheading three corpses will be afraid of it. Now anger is supported by the Prajna mask, and its strength is better than others. In addition, they are now on the Styx River, and anger can better mobilize the power of Styx river for their own use. So in the eyes of Chu Xun and others, even if this ladamandis is a strong man in the state of cutting three corpses, he will never suffer from such a terrible bombing, or even be severely hurt ! "Ha ha, you are too happy." However, seeing the surprise appearance of Chu ten and others, the hero ayagos suddenly laughed that day, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, and said: "with this degree of attack, I want to defeat ladamandis, who claims to be the first in defense. I''m afraid it''s naive." "Defense first?" Looking at the faint smile on the face of the heroine ayagos, Chu ten and other people also suddenly felt a kind of foreboding. Buzz! At this time, in the bombardment center of endless swords, a thick black light suddenly began to shine, and it became more and more bright, and the smell was more and more terrible! And in the thick black awn, the cold voice of ladamandis also sounded: "seriously, you are the most powerful master I have ever met, no one. Even if it is replaced by a general beheader of three corpses, I''m afraid it may not be your opponent. " "But it''s a pity that you are facing me, ladamandis!" "So that''s the end of your performance and your life!" "Fight back the storm!" At the next moment, with the sound of ladamandins, his originally closed wings also suddenly opened. At the same time, it shrouded him, and the rich and bright black awn suddenly burst, turning into a terrible black energy storm to destroy the sky and the earth, sweeping all the way and sweeping away in all directions! Chapter 2435 "Damn it!" Looking at the black energy storm swept by the thunderbolt, the angry pupil suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that this ladamandis could absorb and store energy, just like the tormented Lord Durrell at that time, and burst out at one time. The only difference is that Durrell can only accumulate the power of pain, and this ladamandis seems to be able to directly accumulate all the forces that he can bear, and finally turn these forces into a terrible energy storm, sweeping everything! What is the king of defense? It means not only that he has amazing defense, but also that he can cause heavy damage to the enemy while defending! Defense and counterattack, that''s it! Boom boom! Just how terrible the rampage of rage is, how violent the energy storm is now, so even if it''s as strong as anger, it''s almost impossible to avoid the terrible energy storm when it''s caught off guard. It can only slightly change an angle, and shield the mandala in front of you to welcome the baptism of the energy storm. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, anger was completely involved in this terrible black energy storm. Then, like a boat in the storm, it lost its balance completely, and finally hit heavily on the water surface of the netherworld River, raising huge waves and disappeared. "Hiding in the Styx?" When he saw that anger was blown into the Styx by the energy storm, there was a cold flash in his eyes. There is no doubt that it is not a coincidence for anger to fall into the Styx River, but it is the anger that constantly adjusts its angle when receiving the impact of energy storm, and finally lets itself fall into the Styx River by using the six wings behind and the power of energy shock, so as to avoid the remaining energy shock. What''s more, from the perspective of anger''s control over the power of the Styx River, once this guy falls into the Styx River, it is equivalent to a fish swimming into the sea. Not only can this round of energy impact not hurt him, but also it''s not easy for him to find his position in the Styx river. After all, don''t forget that the guy just cheated himself with a fake body in face-to-face situation. Now he is in the Styx River, how can he find the angry real body from it? Think of here, ladamandis also can''t help cold voice to shout: "timid insect, this is what you say duel, don''t you even have the courage to appear in front of me?" However, anger is not a rookie. Naturally, it will not be provoked by such childish methods as ladamandis. So even though ladamandis has been so cynical, anger still hasn''t appeared, which is obviously waiting for the best time. After all, anger is only the master of the world, while ladamandis is the strong one who cuts the three corpses, and even in the situation of cutting the three corpses, he is definitely not weak. In this case, if anger still dare to act recklessly, it is not brave, but stupid. "Not coming out, is it?" Although he just said that anger failed to break his own defense, ladamandis still had a deep fear of anger in his heart. Especially at this moment, he always felt that he was being stared at by a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, as if only one careless move would kill him! So the next moment, radamandis also ignored what he said before and sneered: "well, since you don''t come out, then the duel between you and me will be void. I''ll crush your partners one by one. I''ll see how long you can bear it! " Boom! It turns out that ladamandis did work. Anger can bear his fierce method, but it can''t bear radamandis to threaten the safety of chuxun and others. So almost at the moment when ladamandis''s voice fell, a piece of water nearby suddenly burst out, and then the angry figure also came out from the water, with the water of the taotaoming River, killing ladamandis at an amazing speed. "You''re here at last!" At the sight of anger, ladamandis was relieved immediately, and then he burst into anger with a long smile. He has great confidence in his own defense, and the most destructive is his wings, so at this moment he is also ready to close fight with anger, looking for opportunities, killing anger at one stroke! Boom boom boom! However, at the moment when ladamandis rushed to anger, the other three directions of the water beside him suddenly burst. Then he saw that in the three directions of the water, there were three more angry people shooting out and killing him from three directions together. "Which is true?!" Looking at the four directions of the bag, but also exudes a strong breath, the true and false indistinguishable anger, ladamandis eyes suddenly become particularly dignified, but also stopped, the whole God alert. "When will anger wait for such a subtle separation?" At the same time, Chu ten and others could not help but show their surprise. They know a lot about anger, so they also know that anger has always been good at that kind of hard fighting, but they didn''t expect that now anger has such a delicate method of separation. This guy, when did you learn this? Is it Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly responded to come over, then moved the vision to angry face that strange mask above. Is this ability of anger related to the Prajna mask? "It''s the angry Styx split." At that moment, as like as two peas in the mind of Chu, suddenly began to shake up the desire, and unraveled Chu and his doubts. "The method of the river''s separation is the secret law created by the former generation in the peak state. It can use the power of the river to gather strong and the same body of the river of hell. This Styx river body can not only fight alone, but also cover the real body for surprise attack, which is extremely practical. " "It''s just that although the Styx split method is powerful, it also consumes a lot of power when it is used. So it''s hard to activate this secret method by the strength of anger. But now with the help of the Prajna mask transformed by the netherworld, and in the flow of the Styx River, anger can finally use the power of the Styx River to perform the Styx River separation. " Different from the persistent ones, the seven sins and the anger in their previous lives are comrades in arms. They have a better understanding of the details of the anger than those of Chu Xun and others, so they naturally recognize the hell River separation method. "Whether you are true or not, kill first!" While desire tells Chu ten and others the details of the body separation of the Styx with spiritual connection, naradamandis also launches an attack at the moment when the four anger rushes in front of him. In an instant, with the roar of ladamandis, ladamandis opened his left and right hands, and his fingertips once again gathered the sharp black energy claw. At the same time, one side of his body, with a whip leg, he swept towards the anger from the right with a strong black light. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the anger from the right side was swept directly by the whip leg of ladamandis, which contains the power of terror, and exploded into countless blood splashing everywhere. Obviously, this anger is fake! However, ladamandis had expected this for a long time, so he didn''t show any surprise at the moment. Just with one left hand, he directly grasped another sword of manjusha, which was stabbed by anger, and twisted it with force. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, his sharp claws, like daggers, were deeply stabbed into his angry face, and went straight through it Go into the brain! Poof! The next moment, with this ladamandis clenched his right hand, his angry face and brain were directly crushed by this ladamandis. But at the same time, the angry body also collapsed, turned into blood again, and scattered in the river Styx. Another fake! "Ming River sword cutting!" At the same time, the remaining two angry, but the same voice of cold drink, then those who swept with them to the water of the Styx river again agglomerate, at the same time into a dark red sword, along with them toward this ladamandis bombardment! Chapter 2436 As like as two peas, the same thing as the body, the river is the most painful thing for the river to die. It also makes people feel real and fake. It also has a good strength and can confuse the public with powerful energy attacks. Just like at the moment, the breath emanating from those two furies and the sword of the Styx river that came along with them are equally powerful and terrifying. Even as a strong beheader of three corpses, radamandis, who has a keen sense and intuition, doesn''t know who the two furies are! However, ladamandis is also a decisive person, so since it is impossible to distinguish between the two angry people, ladamandis simply uses the stupidest, but also the safest way. That is to deal with these two anger as the real body! "Corpse dragon broken heart claw!" The next moment, he saw that with a cold drink from Narada Mandis, his right hand, which had crushed the angry hell River, also opened abruptly, and then his right arm, with its armor, soared to a giant claw as long as three meters, just like a dragon claw, with a sharp claw blade at the end, and went directly to one of them. Boom! After turning his right hand into a dragon claw, the breath of ladamandis became more violent and powerful. At the same time, the huge dragon claw also broke out the terrible destructive force. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, the anger that had already rushed to him, and then, the blood red sword, which was formed by a large number of water of the Styx River, was like the white paper under the sharp paper cutting knife, with little resistance, and was torn to pieces by the sharp giant dragon claw. But then, the wreckage, torn to pieces by anger, collapsed, turned into a lot of blood and splashed on the ground. It''s a fake again! At the same time, a strong sense of crisis came from behind radamandis! That''s the last direction of anger! "I found you!" Feeling the sense of crisis coming from behind, ladamandis not only did not show any fear, but also narrowed his eyes and sneered: "corpse dragon pierces the heart!" Poop! The next moment, I saw a dull tearing sound. A bone spike with serrated sharp edge was deep purple. The tail with sharp end like a spear suddenly sprang out of the back of ladamandis. It stabbed the anger from behind him with amazing speed. Poof! Even if it''s angry, I didn''t expect that radamandis should have such a card. In a moment of surprise, he didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly stabbed through his chest by ladamandis. Subsequently, a lot of blood also gushed out of his chest and spilled to the ground. "Yes?" However, just then, the sneer on ladamandis''s face suddenly froze. Because with a large amount of blood gushing out from the angry chest, the angry body began to collapse rapidly, and finally turned into countless blood splashing on the river Styx. These four outrages are all fake! Where is that really! Boom! Think of here, ladamandis heart suddenly a tight. But at this time, the water under him suddenly burst, and then he saw anger shooting out of the burst water, waving his manjusha Hua sword, and stabbed him hard! What''s different from before is that with the sword of anger, a little bit of bright black light suddenly agglomerates from the blade of anger. At last, a beautiful and exquisite black crystal petal made of black crystal is agglomerated on the blade and printed towards him! "No!" As one of the top powers, ladamandis has a keen sense of danger. At the sight of the many black crystal flowers, an indescribable and deadly threat rose in ladamandis''s heart. Aware of this deadly threat, ladamandis''s pupils shrank and his wings swung in an attempt to distance himself from the rage. However, at this moment, the speed of anger is surprisingly fast, and the distance between the two of them is too close, so ladamandis could not get rid of the threat of anger for a while, but also let the anger get closer and closer. But under, he can only clench a tooth, brandish oneself that is full of the long tail of Serrate bone thorn abruptly, then fiercely toward the angry thorn that comes from below. Boom! It turns out that the power of beheading the three strong bodies is not so easy to bear. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the powerful long tail of ladamandis stabbed the black crystal flower at the edge of the angry sword, and then used the more powerful terrorist force to blow the anger out directly, and finally hit the water surface of the Styx River heavily, making a loud sound and setting off the blood wave. Obviously, the long tail of ladamandis has the power of terror no less than his arms! But at the same time, the jet crystal flower on the edge of the angry sword didn''t break up, but stuck on the long purple tail of ladamandis, and strangely integrated into it. With the integration of the black crystal flower, the dark purple long tail full of zigzag bone spurs suddenly sparkled with a black light. Even the black light quickly condensed into a layer of black crystal, covering part of the long tail, and the black crystal continued to spread, as if to turn the long tail of ladamandis into a crystal sculpture Same. "What?" Seeing his long tail which has been spread by the black crystal for a third, ladamandis''s face suddenly changed. Because he suddenly found that the places covered by the black crystal were completely unconscious, as if they had completely separated from him! Finding this point, ladamandis also felt a sudden tightening in his heart, and his whole body surged out a black light, toward his long tail shrouded by crystallization, trying to force out the strange power that occupied his long tail, and let his tail return to freedom. Click! However, when ladamandis injected power into his long tailed crystal part, he suddenly felt that the crystal part was like a black hole, and began to devour the power he injected, and also let the black crystal spread faster. Not only that, but also with the sound of cracking like glass, the crystallized part of his long tail began to appear cracks, as if it would be completely broken if he moved slightly. "If I were you, I would never move again." At this time, anger appeared on the river Styx again, staring coldly at ladamandis and saying, "otherwise, you ugly lizard will lose your lizard tail forever!" "Play the devil!" When he heard the angry words, there was a flash of uncertainty in his eyes. But when he saw the black crystal in his long tail was still spreading, the color of doubt in his eyes also turned to be cruel and resolute. Then he wielded his huge and sharp claw like a dragon claw and cut it at the edge of his long tail covered by black crystal Place. Poop! Ladamandis''s claws are extremely sharp. With a dull sound of tearing, the crystal part of his long tail was directly cut off by his claws, then it was smashed in the air, and then it turned into countless small pieces of black crystal, which fell on the Styx river. This scene, like a crystal sculpture, or a mirror was smashed! At the same time, a lot of blood was also sprayed from the broken tail of ladamandis, as if there was a blood rain. Obviously, in order to prevent this strange black crystal from spreading, ladamandis chose to cut off one tail and leave no future troubles! After all, for a strong man of his rank, let alone cut off his own tail. Even if you cut off his head, it''s only a matter of blink to recover! "Well, I see what else you can do!" So the next moment, ladamandis snorted, and then urged himself to heal the wound at the long tail. With the urging of ladamandis, the blood on his long tail fracture stopped flowing and healed quickly. "How could this happen!" However, when ladamandis'' long tail healed completely, his face suddenly became extremely ugly and even shocked. And not only Rada Mendis, but also Chu Xun and other people who were watching at the same time, as well as those who were strong in the dead god world, could not help showing their horrified and unbelievable looks, even many people made a cry of surprise. Because at the moment, although ladamandis''s broken tail has stopped bleeding and healed, the problem is that his long tail did not return to the way it used to be. Instead, he directly made flesh and blood on the fracture, as if the long tail did not exist at all! The injury healed, but it didn''t regenerate? This is almost impossible for ladamandis, who is in the state of beheading three corpses! Chapter 2437 "I told you to stay still." Looking at the shock and even panic of ladamandis, a strange sneer appeared on the angry mask: "from now on, you can only be a broken tailed lizard." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "you should be glad that it was your tail, not your head, that was just hit by" Jinghua ". Otherwise You''re probably going to talk with your ass now. " "Jinghua?!" At the words of anger, not only ladamandis, but also ayagos, the most powerful star among the three giants, became dignified. As the three corpse beheaders, they can be said to be the most powerful group of people in the heaven and the earth, except for a few Hunyuan strong ones. But even they have never met this terrible power that can directly "erase" part of their strong bodies and make them unable to regenerate! This kind of power has definitely exceeded the limit of general power. Unless it''s The power of the road! Think of here, the hearts of ladamandis and iagos are suddenly tight. The power of the road can be said to be the limit of the power of those laws. Once the practice of any law reaches the limit, it is the power of the road that controls this law. Once it reaches this level, the power will change in essence, thus possessing all kinds of incredible powers. Like Hades, who borrowed the book of half people, the power of the gate of reincarnation controls the power of the law of the soul. Because of this, he was able to integrate himself with the gate of reincarnation and the whole world of death, to the extent that as long as the world of death is not destroyed, he will live forever, and even the powerful can not kill him! And this is only the soul road controlled by Hades, the keeper of the underworld, using the external force of half man book. And other people who control the power of the road by their own ability, no matter who are the strong ones who dominate one side, even if they also cut off three corpses, they can also have the terrorist force of one enemy ten, such as the powerful ones like Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. Now, the tail of ladamandis is destroyed or even can''t be reborn because of anger. The only explanation is that anger contains some power of the law of the way, which makes them unable to resist or resist! "I didn''t expect this move to be so strong..." However, ladamandis and iagos didn''t know it, and their anger was full of surprise at the moment. "Jinghua" is a kind of killing move that Prajna mask combines the power of the netherworld and comes out after thousands of years of training in the center of the Styx river. As soon as this move is made, the condensed "Jinghua" will have an extremely terrible erosive force, and even be able to crystallize the part of the enemy''s move, and the crystallized part can spread continuously by devouring the vitality of the person who is in the move. What''s more, these crystallized parts also have the ability to devour energy similar to the water of the Styx River, so if you try to drive the energy to expel this crystal, it will only play the opposite role, and make the crystal spread faster until the recruit is turned into a crystal statue. But even so, if it is used by others, it can only cause damage to the enemy, but it can''t "erase" the long tail of radamandis forever, just like anger, so that it can''t be regenerated. The reason why the "Mirror Flower" of anger has this ability is that anger is the only one in the whole world who controls the power of killing the road. Before getting the mask of Prajna, although anger controls the power of the killing Road, it can''t give full play to the real power of the killing road because of its weak power. But this time, combined with the power of the Ming River accumulated in Prajna mask for thousands of years, and the power borrowed from the Ming River, anger can finally exert the real power of the killing road to some extent. And this power is wipe out! Not only wipe out the body, but also the soul, even the true spirit! Whatever is destroyed by the power of the killing Road, its flesh and soul, even the true spirit in the soul, will be wiped out together. Because of this, the destroyed tail of ladamandis cannot be reborn! For in his soul, the true spirit that belongs to the tail has been destroyed! In this case, even if the force is forced to push and reshape the long tail, it''s just a piece of prosthesis that can''t move or control, and it can''t be controlled as freely as before! This is the horror of Jinghua combined with killing Avenue! However, although the power of this move is very large, the consumption is also the same, and the backfire brought by the force of the low-level strong killing Avenue is even more terrible. Although under the blessing of Prajna mask, this kind of backfire is more shared by four killing angels, but even so, it also brings great pressure to anger and these killing angels. Otherwise, the anger has already rushed to teach these guys a lesson. How can they pretend to be bullshit here? "He''s procrastinating!" However, naradamandis and iagos are not simple. After the initial shock, they quickly responded, and saw a flash in aegis''s eyes and a deep voice saying, "it must take a huge price to urge such a terrible blow in his realm of Lord. Otherwise, he has just won the battle, instead of talking nonsense to us here! " Thinking of this, ayagos suddenly opened his wings behind him, and spread his wings and flew. At a very fast speed, with a huge purple flame, he killed them in anger, and shouted coldly: "don''t tell them any rules. Let''s go together and kill this guy first!" The power that anger has just shown is enough to pose a fatal threat to them, so at this moment, they should eliminate the huge threat of anger at all costs! As for the previous agreement? How could they have cared! "I know you bastards don''t know how to behave!" When ayagos rushed to anger at a very fast speed, chuxun''s face suddenly coagulated, then his body moved, stopped in front of the ayagos, and directly waved a knife to cut at ayagos, and snapped out, "set up the battle!" The reason why the anger had to compete with ladamandis before was just to delay more time and wait for Lu Dongbin and other eight immortals to come. But now that ayagos and others have made all the moves in spite of the previous agreement, they can only use the star formation on Sunday to deal with these guys! "Dying!" In the face of Chu Xun''s golden blade, ayagos''s eyes were suddenly cold, and then with a wave of his right hand, a long sword composed of purple flame appeared in his hand, and cut on the golden blade. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden blade cut by Chu Xun had almost no resistance, so it was directly chopped by the flame sword and exploded. At the same time, a purple flame sword light also came out of the explosion center and went straight to Chu ten. Buzz! But at this time, accompanied by a flash of starlight, ayagos and others suddenly found that they had come to the boundless starry sky strangely. "The stars are shifting!" At the same time, with a cold drink, the purple flame sword light cut by iagos was suddenly swallowed by a star light. And then the flame sword appeared behind ladamandis, towards him. "What?" Ladamandis, after all, is a top power. He feels the huge threat coming from behind, and his face suddenly changes. Then he suddenly turns around, swings his right claw like a dragon claw, and cuts it towards the flame. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the flame sword Qi was directly blasted by ladamandis, but at the same time, ladamandis was also knocked out by the terrorist force contained in the flame sword Qi, and hit a sudden death god strongman, smashing his armor and spitting blood. Obviously, he was hit by Hit hard! After all, not everyone can be as "abnormal" as Chu Xun and others! Chapter 2438 "Iagos, what are you doing?!" As one of the three giants, ladamandis is no stranger to the power of iagos, so he can''t help roaring at iagos after blocking the attack. After all, even with his defensive power, if he had just been hit by ayagos unprepared, he would have been hurt. Boom boom boom! While ladamandis''s voice fell, other great powers of the dead god who found themselves trapped in the array also attacked Chu Xun and others not far away. However, under the influence of the power of the star formation this week, most of the attacks they launched were turned away by Chu Xun in the way of star shifting, and finally fell on other companions. They not only failed to cause a little damage to Chu Xun and others, but also injured many of their own people by mistake, which is extremely embarrassing. "Be careful, everyone. Their array is strange!" Zhou Tianxing battle formation is the ancient town clan formation of the demon clan. It has been lost since the Lich war, so there are not many people who know the details of this formation. But even though he didn''t know the star formation this week, ayagos found something wrong with it. He took a deep breath and said: "this formation has some space reversal ability, so you should be careful around you at any time, and don''t be attacked by the enemy. In addition, we try to reduce the energy attack as much as possible, so as not to be transferred by the other party to attack the target, causing injury! " "I see!" After hearing ayagos''s words, ladamandis and other powerful people in the dead world also responded. Later, they were on guard and stopped attacking at random. Instead, they began to move closer to each other, trying to form a defense line against chuxun and others. "Want to join the army? Does it make sense? " However, seeing this scene, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and with a wave of his left hand, he said in a deep voice, "the sky is full of stars!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the twinkling of stars, those who were gathering in the dead world suddenly found that the distance between them was not only not shortened, but also extended. Finally, they were further apart and scattered in the whole starry sky. "Ignore those minions, deal with those two guys first!" After dispersing the strong ones of the dead gods, Chu Xun did not attack them, but took a deep breath, swept his eyes from ladamandis and iagos, and finally stopped his eyes on iagos, and said in a deep voice, "ladamandis is too strong to deal with. Kill iagos first!" Although both of them are strong in cutting three corpses, and ayagos is a bit stronger than ladamandis, ladamandis''s defense is really too strong. Even if the rage borrows the power of the Styx River to launch the rampage bombing, it doesn''t hurt ladamandis at all, and even ladamandis uses the power of the bombing to release the counterattack against the storm, almost damaging the rage. In the presence of all the people, if we only talk about the destructive power, we are afraid that only Chu Xun can compete with the rage. In this case, they will not go to eat ladamandis, a hard bone that can hardly be chewed. It''s better to deal with iagos first! "Good!" Like chuxun, angry people are more willing to deal with iagos first, so when they hear chuxun''s words, they all surround him and are ready to attack at any time. As for ladamandis and others, they were separated by chuxun with the power of the star formation on Sunday, so that they could not intervene in the battle between them and iagos. "Ha ha, ladamandis is very defensive and difficult to deal with, so come to deal with me?" Facing the encirclement of Chu ten and others, ayagos''s eyes became extremely cold. Then he sneered: "it seems that I was pinched by you as a soft persimmon." "But if you think I''m easier to deal with than ladamandis, you''re wrong!" Boom! With a loud roar, a blazing fire broke out from aegis. At the same time, aegis''s wings were also directly opened, and a huge fire was set off, sweeping in all directions, finally turning him into a raging sea within a hundred miles. Not only that, at the same time, the shape of iagos also changed. Not only did a blue covering helmet appear on his head, but also his feet and hands were full of sharp claws, making him look like a terrorist flying bird burning a blazing fire! "This is Dark Phoenix? " Seeing the change of aegis and feeling the power contained in the purple flame, angel''s face suddenly changed. Then he said in a voice: "be careful, this guy is the descendant of the Yuhuang family. This purple flame is the most authentic ghost fire. Don''t get touched!" "Yuhuang?" Hearing angel''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked. Because they have a lot of relationship with the Holy Spirit family, they know something about the Holy Spirit family. As for the Ming Huang family, it belongs to the Zhuque family, and it is still a nobleman with superior blood. However, for some unknown reasons, the Ming Huang family judges the Zhuque family, even the Holy Spirit family, and then disappears into the Yin world. Over the years, the Ming Huang family has been searching for trace in silence, so the outside world thought that the Ming Huang family was extinct, but they did not expect that they met a blood heirs of the Ming Huang family here! "Well?" At the same time, seeing angel''s origin, iagos''s pupil also slightly shrank, and then stared at angel. After a while, his voice was low and said: "you have the breath of the zuque family, no wonder you recognize me. How, do those hypocrites dare to enter the Yin world? " "Hypocrites?" At the words of iagos, angel''s face suddenly showed a trace of doubt. Joo! At this time, a blazing flame came out of angel''s Zhuque sword, and then it became the shape of the Zhuque. It was suspended in the starry sky, staring at iagos, saying in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that for so many years, you rebellious people have not died out!" At the moment, Zhuque''s voice is totally different from that before. Although it is still a female voice, it is full of majesty and gives off a kind of imperial atmosphere. "The emperor of the rosefinch?" Angel was a little surprised at the sound. At the beginning, he met the emperor of Zhuque and passed the test. Then, the emperor of Zhuque integrated the ghost into his Zhuque body, making his Zhuque''s strength even higher. But I didn''t expect that now the ghost of the emperor of Zhuque suddenly woke up! "Joke, our family just want to be stronger. Let''s let the Holy Spirit take over the position of emperor Taiyi and take charge of heaven and earth. What''s wrong? You''ve turned us into rebels, driving us out of the Holy Spirit! " At the same time, when hearing Zhuque''s words, ayagos seemed to be stimulated, and his whole body was full of flames, and he couldn''t help roaring: "it''s you who know how to make my Zhuque family stronger, but for the so-called kindness and goodwill to suppress their power, so that my Zhuque family can''t really rise. A hypocrite like you is a true rebel! " "It seems that in those days, the Yuhuang family should have found a way to become stronger, but because it was too cruel, they were expelled from the Zhuque family." Hearing the dialogue between Zhuque and ayagos, Chu Xun''s heart also flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. "In exchange for their own strength, they will burn the lives of all creatures, so that even if they get the strength, they will become the public enemies of all ethnic civilizations. What''s more, can you freely control the power that comes from external force, even if it is stronger? " At this time, Zhuque also suddenly sneered: "just like the family of Yuhuang, they didn''t promise that one day they will dominate our Zhuque family, even the Holy Spirit family again by virtue of their power, so that we can know who is right. But now, why do you, the Yuhuang family, look for traces in silence, and you have become the running dog of Hades? " Speaking of this, the flame on the rosefinch also suddenly flourished: "if I''m not wrong, you should have tasted the bad fruit yourself!" "If it wasn''t for the fire of nirvana of your Zhuque family that we couldn''t transform Yin and Yang, how could we end up now!" Zhuque''s words stabbed in the pain of iagos'' heart as if they were blades. So next moment, iagos could not help roaring: "what''s more, you are such a bad guy, what''s the right to talk about power with me?" "I''ll let you know now what real power is!" When the voice fell, ayagos suddenly flapped the wings behind him, and then the whole man turned into a fiery purple flame, shooting towards the cardinal at an amazing speed. Chapter 2439 "Starry sky!" No matter how deep the hatred between the Zhuque family and the Minghuang family, Chu Xun will not let angel and Zhuque face the situation alone. Even in the situation of cutting three corpses, they can be regarded as the best iagos. So when aiagos turned into a purple flame and shot towards the Zhuque and angel, Chu Xun immediately urged the power of the star formation on Sunday, and began to stretch the space distance between Angel and aiagos, trying to prevent this aiagos from approaching angel. But what shocked Chu Xun was that, although he had urged the power of the star formation on Sunday, and the space between iagos and angel was constantly stretching, it was strange that this iagos seemed not to be affected by the stretching of space. In the old days, he was approaching angel and Zhuque at the same speed as before. "In Chu ten days, the ghost fire of Ming Huang is the same as that of my father''s Nanming Lihuo and that of nirvana in the legend. It belongs to the fire of spirit. It has little influence on the space power, especially on his accomplishments. It can even affect the space in turn. The starry sky doesn''t make much use of him!" At this time, angel suddenly shouted to chuxun. "No!" Hearing angel''s words, chuxun''s face suddenly changed. The reason why they didn''t have much fear in the face of two strong beheaders and three corpses is that they have the protection of this week''s star formation, which can not only divide and besiege the enemy, but also keep a distance with the enemy, so as to ensure their safety. But now, the power of the ghost fire can greatly weaken the influence of this week''s star formation on him, and even affect the operation of this week''s star formation in turn, which is undoubtedly bad news for them. What''s worse, now that iagos is not far from angel! Thinking of this, Chu Xun instinctively reserves the space power of the star formation on Sunday to transfer himself to iagos and block it. But as angel said, the ghost fire of iagos has a great impact on the space power of the star formation this week. The closer it is to him, the greater the impact will be. So even Chu Xun can''t automatically transmit it to iagos at the moment. And in the case of unable to use space power for transmission, even if chuxun flies at full speed, he may not be able to intercept iagos before he hits angel and Zhuque! "Help me, kid!" As the saying goes, caring is chaos. When Chu Xun was a little flustered because angel was threatened, the anger on one side suddenly gave a cold drink to the bear child and shot at iagos. "It''s finally up to me!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child grinned, then took out the order of congealing time, and shouted at the angry cold: "time, speed up!" Buzz! In an instant, I saw a gray and white light cut through the void, and fell into the angry body. At the same time, the speed of the anger increased several times. The whole person was like a black lightning, directly passing through the vast starry sky, then first arrived, stopped in front of iagos, then waved out with a sword, and shouted: "Mirror Flower!" Buzz! In an instant, a little black light surged out of the sword of manjusha, and then quickly gathered, turning into a bright and exquisite, small and exquisite black crystal flower, and headed for nayakos to intercept. "Yes?" Looking at the dense black mirror flowers, ayagos''s pupil suddenly shrank. Of course, he knows that it''s impossible to condense so many mirror flowers at one time with the strength of anger. Otherwise, just now, anger has used this method to completely eliminate ladamandis. So most of these black mirror flowers must be fake, or even all of them may be fake! But the problem is, even if he knows that these mirror flowers are probably fake, he dare not underestimate them! After all, ladamandis is a good example! "Yuhuang roars and plays!" So the next moment, ayagos took a deep breath, then opened his mouth, and directly spewed out a large number of dark purple ghost fire, and agglomerated into a huge fireball, which went towards those mirror flowers at an amazing speed. Boom! Iagos is indeed the most powerful one among the three giants. In a moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The fireball also exploded after hitting those mirror flowers. Then the huge purple flame swept out directly swallowed all the mirror flowers, and finally burned them completely. There was no one left! "It''s all fake!" Seeing this, iagos''s eyes were cold, and then he was ready to continue to deal with angel and rosefinch. However, until now, he found that angel and Zhuque had appeared in the distance, while Chu Xun, dressed in black and silver armor, stopped him from one side to the other. Obviously, just under such a hindrance, angel had taken the opportunity to distance himself, and anger and Chu ten also stopped in front of him. "You two want to stop me?" "He who stands in my way dies!" Seeing Chu Xun and his anger standing in front of him, and angel and Zhuque hiding in the distance, iagos was more angry than before, and then roared at him with an astonishing speed, with a huge flame, towards Chu Xun and his anger. "Anger is the main attack, I am the main defense, others act according to the opportunity!" In the face of ayagos, Chu Xun dared not look down at him. He gave a sharp drink, then took a deep breath and put out the six character Daming mantra: "hum, bamihong!" In his opinion, although the ayagos was a strong one who killed three corpses, and was also a ghost and Phoenix, its nature was still a demon and a ghost. In this case, the Buddhism skill should also have a certain degree of restraint against it. Boom! After receiving the blessing of the Golden Buddha transformed by the half true spirit of Amitabha Buddha and experiencing the rebirth of Nirvana, the spiritual power, soul power and Buddhist power of chuxun have been further improved. In addition, he practised three sutras, namely, the real Sutra of the immovable king of Ming, the real Sutra of the great sun Buddha and the original Sutra of the Bodhisattva in the earth. Therefore, at this moment, under his full efforts, the six character great Ming mantra suddenly erupted into a terrifying force. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of fierce Buddhist truths, a bright golden light and visible sound waves also surged out from the front of Chu ten, and these golden light and sound waves finally merged into a huge golden Buddha, waving his hands and slapping him hard. "Buddhism skill?" "Hum, look at me In the face of the Golden Buddha, ayagos immediately snorted coldly, then waved the huge wings behind him, swept out the flames, turned them into two pillars of fire, and bombarded the Golden Buddha. Boom! One is the power of Buddhism, which is aboveboard and has a strong control over all evils and monsters. One is the ghost fire that can burn the gods and destroy the Buddha and has terrible power! At this moment, these two forces of yin and yang are not allowed to collide together, which immediately caused a violent explosion, and set off a wave of holding energy shock wave, sweeping in all directions. However, although Chu Xun''s power is strong, it is not the opponent of ayagos, who is a strong three corpse beheader. At the next moment, I can see that the Golden Buddha he made was finally destroyed by the purple ghost fire, and then the two pillars of fire are still powerful and bombard Chu Xun! "Angry, I defend for you, you just need to find the chance to attack!" In the face of the raging fire, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed, and then he pinched out a Buddhist seal with his left hand, and protected the tiger soul sword in front of him with his right hand. He said in a deep voice, "the king of Ming will not move, the golden body will not break, and the ten thousand methods will not invade - the seal of the king of Ming will not move!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a brilliant golden light burst out from him in an instant, completely wrapped him, and finally even gathered a layer of gold energy armor that seemed to be real, to protect him completely. The bright golden energy armor and the unique lightness of the Buddha made Chu ten day like a golden Buddha who went down to the earth to eliminate demons, giving people an indescribable sense of dignity. At the same time, the two pillars of fire have been intertwined, and then turned into a deep purple Fire Phoenix. At a very fast speed, it hit chuxun like a golden Buddha heavily! Chapter 2440 When Chu Xun was burning the purgatory, he once learned a secret method of protecting his body from the place of Hongren monk, which was called "do not move the golden seal of the Ming king". In fact, the "immovable King''s seal" is the simplified version and weakened version of the "immovable King''s seal" that he is now exerting, but even so, when he was exerting the "immovable King''s seal", Chu Xun had already shown amazing, even almost indestructible defensive power, helping him to pass the catastrophe. Now Chu Xun''s strength is far better than that of that year. In addition to the more exquisite "immovable King''s seal" and his complicated and powerful insect genes, the defense power he has erupted at this moment has also reached an extremely terrifying, even unbelievable level! But as soon as the king seal of the Ming Dynasty came out, the whole body of Chu Xun''s strength would be turned into a defensive force, with little attack power left. So Chu would tell anger that he is responsible for defense, and let anger be responsible for attack! Because only by giving full play to their own strongest strength can they defeat this formidable enemy! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar. The purple Phoenix, which was formed by the two pillars of fire, also exploded after colliding with Chu ten, and then turned into a huge flame, enveloping the void where Chu ten was, and even the anger behind Chu ten, and burning up. "The road to death!" Seeing that Chu Xun and his anger were all shrouded in his own ghost fire, ayagos''s face also suddenly appeared a cold murderer. In fact, he is not a pure ghost blood, but a mixture of the ghost blood and human blood, so although he can use the pure ghost fire, it will consume his strength greatly, and it will take a long time to slowly replenish after consuming the ghost fire. Because of this, when he just entered this week''s star formation, although he launched an attack, he did not use the ghost fire, nor did he really show his strength and horror! Otherwise, how could Chu Xun easily change his attack direction with the help of the shifting stars from the star formation on Sunday? But at the moment, he had no reservation, and he broke out the power of the ghost fire completely. So in his opinion, Chu Xun and his anger, who had been covered and burned by the ghost fire, could not escape death even if they were strong enough! After all, the ghost fire that he urged with all his strength, even if the three corpse beheader was hit, it would not be dead or disabled, let alone the two main powers in this area! Boom! However, it turns out that iagos underestimated chuzen and the power of anger! When he saw that it was only a matter of time before the anger and Chu''s death, a golden light suddenly rose out of the sky and became more and more bright. At the next moment, the golden light finally burst out of the sky and continued to rush towards iagos! "What?" Looking at the golden light, ayagos trembled and his face was even more incredible! Because the golden light that burst out of the flame is actually chuxun, who is incarnated as a golden Buddha. More importantly, there is another person behind chuxun, who is angry! These two guys are not dead! And it doesn''t even seem to have suffered much damage, just a little embarrassed! Thinking of this, ayagos''s heart also suddenly emerged a kind of foreboding! "Lord of the world, thunderfire hell!" While iagos was shocked that Chu Xun and his anger could resist his ghost fire, a cold drink suddenly rang from afar. Not only that, with the sound of the cold drink, ayagos suddenly felt a huge burst, as if to destroy all the general terrorist energy fluctuations are brewing in the place where the sound sounded. "What?" Feeling that this has broken through the limit of the Lord, and even almost reached the terror energy fluctuation of the realm of three corpses, Aiyar Goose was horrified, and then immediately looked at the place where the energy was distributed. But there, the alchemist, who has already fused, is putting his arms out of the two dark gold cannons which are transformed by the Almighty cube and aiming them at the position of iagos. At the same time, the power of angel and others is also continuously integrated into the arms of the alchemist! Joo! And just as the purgatory Lord was about to accumulate his strength to the extreme, the cardinal hovering over angel''s head suddenly made a long cry, then opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing flame, which fell into the gun tube of the purgatory Lord''s arm, which was transformed by the Almighty Rubik''s cube. Not only that, but even the bear boy''s green dragon has reappeared. At the moment, the green dragon not only recovered from the injury, but also spewed out a green light, which was injected into the fire light emitted by the cardinal, and then it became more blazing like cooking oil. Green dragon is the master of wood. Wood can make fire! Buzz! Under such a huge and complicated power, the dark gold gun tube of the alchemy Lord''s arms, which was transformed by the omnipotent magic cube, seemed to have reached its limit, even began to vibrate slightly, and gradually became red and hot like a burning iron! "Damn, they..." It was felt that from the purgatory Lord, the power became more and more powerful and more and more terrifying, and the face of ayagos suddenly became extremely ugly. Only at this moment did he find that he despised these guys after all! It turns out that these guys have enough power to threaten his life! "Die for me!" And at the time when iagos was shocked, the purgatory Lord couldn''t bear the stronger power. Finally, in a fierce roar, he let out all the accumulated power. Boom! In an instant, a pillar of fire and a pillar of thunder burst out from the arms of the purgator Lord, and turned into a fire dragon and a Thunder Dragon intertwined, and finally turned into a huge light chain of thunder and fire, and swept away towards nayagos! On the other side, the whole body was shining with bright golden light, as if Chu Xun, the Buddha, had also killed in front of iagos with anger! "Ming Huang is reborn!" In the face of the huge chain of thunder and fire, as well as Chu Xun and anger, ayagos finally couldn''t bear it. In a roar, there was a dramatic change! In a flash, the purple flame on his body rose by a whole number of times, and his body began to twist and deform in the shadow of the purple flame. Finally, it turned into a giant Phoenix with wings stretching thousands of meters long and long tail feathers. It seemed that his body was made up of a deep purple Phoenix! Obviously, in order to deal with Chu ten and others, at the moment, ayagos can''t pay attention to the consumption of the power of the Phoenix in his body, so he forcibly transforms himself into the Phoenix state and fights with all his strength! "Phoenix flying in the sky!" After being transformed into the state of Phoenix, ayagos also snapped again, then waved his wings, and went to and Chu ten to fan hard. With the flapping of the wings of iagos, his wings burned like a raging fire, but they also gave off metallic luster, sharp, hard and hot purple feathers also shot out one after another, like a burning sharp Throwing Knife, with an amazing speed to chuxun! At the same time, the long phoenix tail feather behind ayagos suddenly swung, with a fiery purple flame, just like a spear blade, towards the thunderbolt light column which was made by the alchemist who gathered the power of angel and others! Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the sharp and blazing flames and feathers also severely hit Chu ten''s body, and exploded, turning into a raging fire to wrap Chu ten again. At the same time, the pillar of thunder and fire, which was stabbed by the tail feathers of the phoenix of iagos, also exploded, surging out the thunder and fire, completely enveloping the huge body of iagos! Chapter 2441 The battle between the top powers is so terrible. At the moment, we can only see that in the battle between Chu ten and other people and ayagos, the vast starry sky has been filled with bright and dazzling purple flame, red flame, shining thunder light and dazzling golden light, as if everyone is not in a starry sky at the moment, but in a bizarre mirage. At the same time, influenced by the power of Zhou Tianxing array, and isolated in the distance, ladamandis and other powerful people in the dead world, after feeling the energy fluctuation of this terrible array, can not help but show the look of horror or even fear one after another. Obviously, the power shown by Chu ten and others has far exceeded their imagination! This feeling is like a group of turtles in a jar suddenly incarnate into the Xuanwu Holy Spirit who can destroy the sky and the earth. They not only give the jar directly to the odds and ends, but also open a large mouth and may devour them at any time! However, no matter what these people think, under the influence of the power of the star formation on Sunday, it is very difficult for them to affect the victory or defeat of this battle! At this moment, the real decision to win or lose depends on the fight between iagos and chuxun and others! "No, I can''t hold it!" At the time when ladamandis and others were full of shock and horror, he was bombarded by countless fiery Yuyu, and his heart became more and more dignified. Although the power of immovable King seal is powerful, it can even stimulate the whole body power of Chu ten, and turn it into defense power, so that his defense power can be greatly improved, but the foundation of all this is ultimately the power of Chu ten itself. At this moment, iagos has fully activated the blood of the Phoenix in his body and incarnated himself as the body of the Phoenix. Although his vitality is greatly damaged, at least he has abandoned his practice for thousands of years, under this condition, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Just like these flaming phoenix feathers at the moment, they are not only sharp and have powerful power, but also burn blazing ghost fire. What''s more, they have an amazing number, almost endless. But in this kind of intense consumption, Chu ten''s gold body armor condensed by the immovable King seal also became more and more dim, and began to emerge a lot of cracks. Obviously, if it goes on like this, chuxun won''t last long! "Chu ten, send me to that guy''s side, at least let me close to him as much as possible!" At this time, he had been hiding behind Chu Xun, and the anger of strength preservation suddenly sank: "now that guy is suffering from the suppression of angel''s strongest strike. Although this strike may not kill him, it will also contain a lot of his strength, so now is the best chance for us to give him a fatal strike!" At this point, the angry eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "as long as you let me close to him, I will be sure to hurt, or even kill him!" "OK, I''ll take you there!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "but I can''t guarantee how long I can last, so you take the opportunity yourself!" At the same time, Chu can''t help sighing. In the World War I with Poseidon, the power of chaos clock was consumed violently. Now, the remaining power can only barely suppress Pangu banner, and can''t help him fight any more. So if he wants to get close to iagos next, he can only choose to fight desperately! "Done!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth, then urged all his strength, and began to forcibly withstand the bombardment of countless fiery plumes, step by step, toward the same ayagos who was suffering from the thunder and fire bombardment and had no time for other people. However, the number and power of these fiery plumes fired by iagos are not only amazing, but also seem to have their own spirituality. Obviously, iagos has been covered by the endless thunder and there is no time for him to pay attention to them. But the endless plumes that he sprinkled before seem to be the most loyal soldiers, still surrounded by the stars around iagos, source Yuan continuously bombarded chuxun, and with chuxun getting closer and closer to iagos, the bombardment of these fiery Yuyu became more intensive and intense. So under the more and more fierce bombardment of these fiery Yuyu, it is more and more difficult for Chu Xun to move forward. At the same time, the golden armor on his body is almost unable to support, and the cracks on the surface are becoming more and more intensive. "The golden body is introverted, and there is no harm in it!" Finding this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a color of determination, then he clenched his teeth, changed his fingerprints, and drank out a cold voice. Buzz! In an instant, the gold body armor, which had already been covered with cracks, was strangely integrated into chuxun''s body and disappeared. Poop poop poop! With the golden energy armor, Chu Xun lost his protection immediately. At the same time, the silver exoskeleton armor on the surface of his body began to burst under the bombardment of those fiery Yuyu, shooting out a large number of flesh and blood pieces, which made Chu Xun become a blood man instantly! But at the same time, Chu''s flesh and blood was a little golden. And in this golden light, Chu''s flesh and blood was destroyed slowly. The "immovable gold seal" is broad and profound. It can not only gather the amazing gold armor for defense, but also integrate the gold armor with its own flesh and bones when it is about to be unable to support, so as to greatly increase the defense of its flesh and bones. In this way, although it is inevitable to bear some flesh and skin suffering, but the ability to protect life will be further improved! However, under the bombardment of countless fiery Yuyu, Chu Xun suffered more than a little skin and flesh! It''s only a breath or two. Chuxun''s flesh and blood are burned and peeled off. At the same time, he is getting closer to nayagos, even less than a kilometer! "Almost!" Looking at Chu ten''s body was burnt black, flesh and blood were fuzzy, and even a sound of flesh and blood were almost worn out. In some places, you can see the miserable feeling of bones. Even in anger, you can''t help holding the manjusha sword in your hand, then you bite your teeth, and then you are ready to move! "No, a little closer!" "Now, too far!" However, when he heard the angry words, there was almost no human shape. Chu Xun, who seemed to be walking in a black and withered bone, shook his head, and then said with difficulty, "since we have done it, we must do it absolutely, and we can''t give him a chance to turn over!" When the words fell, another large piece of dried flesh and blood was destroyed on Chu ten''s body, and more bones were exposed. Not only that, the ghost fire for the soul of the terrorist damage also let Chu ten''s knowledge of the sea and the divine world began to appear ghost fire, and quickly spread up! Direct to the soul, or even can directly spread to the kingdom of God and the divine world, so as to burn everything, it''s the most terrible place of ghost fire! "You finally sent us here. Ha ha ha, go to hell!" However, the worse is still to come! Seeing that Chu Xun was forced to bear the bombardment of the blazing phoenix feather, and kept approaching nayagos, even gradually approaching the range of hundreds of meters around him, the proud laughter of aiyagos suddenly sounded from the land covered by thunder. Boom! At the next moment, I saw that with a fiery purple flame rising, the endless thunder and fire that had completely covered iagos was so directly scattered, revealing the huge, but slightly dim body of iagos! However, although the fire light on his body was dim and embarrassed, the Phoenix that aegis had transformed is still intact! Obviously, the devil of purgatory just gathered all the terrible power of the strike did not really threaten iagos, or even really suppress him! The reason why he pretended to be suppressed was just to show that the enemy was weak, and he wanted to lead Chu and other people close to him, and finally killed him at one stroke! Facts have proved that his judgment is correct. Because of being misled by him, Chu ten and others thought that they had the chance to kill him, so Chu ten would pay such a huge price and force her to approach him under the crazy attack of blazing Yuyu. Otherwise, with the strength of Chu ten and the power of not moving the Ming Wang seal, even if you can''t block these fiery Yuyu, you can also block and retreat at the same time, so as not to end up in such a miserable situation! But now Chu Xun''s combat power has been almost abandoned, his defense has almost collapsed, and he is close to ayagos with anger. It can be said that it gives him a great chance to kill them! "Die!" "The Phoenix will destroy the world!" And it was not easy for ayagos to wait for this opportunity even when he used the bitter meat plan. Naturally, he would not give Chu ten and others room to turn over. So before Chu Xun and other people could return to their senses, ayagos had waved his wings, coagulated the burning flame all over his body, opened his mouth, and spewed out a light which was not huge, but was very bright, as if it could take away all the brilliance between the heaven and the earth, destroy all the things between the heaven and the earth, and agglomerate to the extreme, even turning the flame into the energy lens Dark purple crystal ball, towards the dead Chu ten, and Chu ten after the angry shot! Chapter 2442 As we all know, to be a strong person, mind, talent and luck are indispensable. If we don''t have enough wisdom, even if we are lucky and talented, we can''t stand out from countless intrigues and intrigues and become a real strong man. And iagos, no doubt, is the strong one among the strong. In fact, not only is his strength extremely strong, but also his talent is very amazing, and even his wisdom is very comparable. Just for a short time, he used all kinds of conditions to set up such a bitter meat scheme. Now, anger and Chu ten are very close to him. Not only Chu ten has almost lost his fighting power, but they are still under the baptism of blazing Yuyu. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape from the shroud of blazing Yuyu and avoid the power of iagos for a long time. It can be said that they are the most powerful one in their own fight! For a while, chuxun, anger, and angel and others all turned pale, even desperate! On the other hand, ayagos and a group of powerful people in the dead world showed their proud and cruel smiles! The big picture is set! "No way!" However, at this time, a figure with black light shining all over his body and wearing a set of black mercury condensed into a general black armor suddenly cut through the starry sky and shot at the place where he was angry and Chu ten. At the same time, he shouted: "Huang Shiyu, send me over!" "Good!" Hearing the words of gluttony, the bear child''s face also showed a decisive color. Then he took a deep breath, urged his own time force with all his strength, and said in a deep voice: "time is turbulent!" Buzz! Along with the sound of the bear child''s shrill voice, two gray and white lights also shot out respectively. One of them fell into the body of the gluttony, accelerating the gluttony by nearly ten times. The other gray and white light was enveloped in the purple crystal ball which was completely condensed by the ghost fire of the netherworld, and had been transformed into the energy crystal body, containing the power of terror and destruction. The power of time is not omnipotent. The stronger the goal is, the more power will be consumed. And the purple crystal ball always contains almost all the power of Aiyar Goose, so even if the bear child fully urges the power of time, it only makes the purple crystal ball slightly slow down. But it''s just a little bit slow. Although Chu Xun and others can''t avoid it in time, it''s still enough to let gluttony arrive first at the critical moment, intercept in front of the black crystal ball in advance, then open your mouth and directly swallow the purple crystal ball, which is only the size of a basketball, but is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and wave the eight wings at the back to your whole body It''s all shrouded! "Successful?" Seeing this scene, the faces of bear children and others suddenly showed surprise. "I can''t stop it!" At the same time, however, the angry face became more gloomy. He knows the power of gluttony, and knows that it has the ability to devour all forces. However, there is a limit to any power in the world. Even if the gluttony of losing angel''s armor has been reunited, it can''t resist the whole strength of iagos, and it will not leave any turning opportunities for angry people! Buzz! It turns out that angry judgments are right. At the next moment when the gluttony devoured the purple crystal ball, the gluttony''s body began to vibrate slightly. At the same time, the black mercury armor that enveloped his body seemed to encounter the horrible high temperature of steel, and began to turn red slowly, and began to dissolve little by little. "Ah ah ah ah!" The next moment, the gluttony can''t help roaring, and curled up his body, as if he was suppressing some power in his body. But under the pressure of absolute power, even though the gluttony has gone all out, it still failed to suppress the purple crystal ball containing the terrorist power. Poop! A few seconds later, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the purple crystal ball finally penetrated the body of the gluttony, and continued to fly towards Chu Xun and anger. At the same time, the gluttony also ignited the purple flame, making his whole person like a bird with folded wings, powerlessly falling towards the stars. Obviously, after bearing such a terrible power, overeating, even if not dead, has been deeply hurt, not far from death! Boom boom boom! However, just because of these seconds of gluttony, Zhou Yulong and other people finally arrived at the moment, and they bombarded the purple crystal ball with a deafening bang. But although their power is good, it is still a huge difference compared with the all-out ayagos. Even though they have made unreserved efforts to intercept at the moment, even if the bear child even uses the human king''s gold seal, they have not been able to stop the purple crystal ball at all, or even detonate the power of the purple crystal ball! At the moment, the purple crystal ball is still flying towards Chu Xun and anger, which are shrouded by the fiery Yuyu, and it is getting closer and closer! Whoosh! But just as the purple crystal ball was about to hit Chu Xun and he was angry, a black "statue" suddenly cut through the void and hit the purple crystal ball hard. Different from before, this black statue was not destroyed directly by the terrorist power contained in the crystal ball after hitting the purple crystal ball, but directly blocked the purple crystal ball! "It''s a success!" Seeing this scene, Yinhu''s face appeared a little surprise. The black statue thrown by him is nothing else, but the statue of Mo Qilin that they got from Pangu lingchi before, covered by terrorist forces, and whose defense is almost the first in the world! Although the power of the statue is all introverted, there is nothing special except its hardness, but it is like a high-speed airplane that may explode even if it collides with a bird. At this moment, the purple crystal ball itself also contains a terrorist impact under the rapid flight, just because the attack launched by Zhou Yulong and others before him is even more powerful A bird''s feathers are not as good, so it failed to detonate the power in the purple crystal ball. But now, under the impact of the "statue" of Mo Qilin, there are cracks on the purple crystal ball, which can no longer restrain the terrorist force and explode. Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the endless purple flame also exploded with the purple crystal ball as the center, and swept away in all directions. First of all, the statue of Mo Qilin and Chu Xun and anger! Under the bombardment of the endless flames of terror, the statue of Mo Qilin is like a solid shell, which is directly blasted out and cracks appear on the surface. But it''s really hard. Even such a fierce bombardment can''t smash it. It just peels off and splashes some black crystal on its surface. But Chu ten and others have no such terrible defense! It was almost a blink of an eye. Chu Xun and other people were completely covered by the huge flame and disappeared in the depth of the flame before they even had time to make any response. "Hum, what''s the use of dying struggle!" Seeing chuxun and the angry figure engulfed by the flames, ayagos was relieved. Just now, the deep purple crystal ball contains nearly 90% of his strength. In his opinion, even if a strong defensive player like ladamandis strikes him, even if he is not dead or disabled. Although the crystal ball was detonated in advance by the strange black statue, Chu Xun and others are not lucky under such a distance. After all, under the pressure of absolute force, the purple crystal ball is detonated, which is equivalent to a stone weighing 10 tons to five tons or one ton. But even if it is only one ton, it is enough to crush an unprepared ordinary person into meat sauce! Therefore, in his view, Chu ten and others are now bound to die, there is absolutely no reason to survive! In this way, he can free up his hands to deal with other miscellaneous fish! Chapter 2443 "It''s over!" Being entangled by the huge purple flame, Chu Xun''s face also showed the color of despair, even his anger could not help sighing for a long time. They think that they have been wise, except for the guy Constantine, they are seldom calculated by others when facing others, but to calculate others. But I didn''t expect that now I was killed by someone else''s plan and fell into such a situation that I would die! "Angry, I''ll help you stop it. You can break out." Under the burning of the huge purple flame, Chu Xun only felt that his body and soul were suffering from the burning of a kind of fire. Even he could not help biting his teeth and his voice trembled. But even so, Chu Xun was still struggling to support, and said to the angry voice: "I can''t do it anymore. It''s better to die me than to die together!" At this moment, not only his body and spirit were burned by the ghost fire, but even in the divine world, his accomplishments were about to be destroyed. So Chu Xun also understood in his heart that he had no chance to turn over. In this case, it''s better to fight this life and send out the anger. "In your present state, you can stop Farting!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, he was also burned by the fire, but because of Chu ten''s cover, the anger under much less pressure was a sneer, and then he said lightly: "I hate to owe people, especially a dead man. So let me help you stop it. You can find a chance to escape. " Speaking of this, there is also a flash in the eyes of anger: "what''s more, this ghost fire has not killed me yet!" "Ma Dan, at this time, you''re going to force me." "Angry, if you don''t want me to die for nothing, then give me a good life, and then revenge for me!" Chu Xun naturally knew that anger wanted to save his life, so he said that, but he knew his own situation best. Now, even if anger desperately saved each other, he had almost no chance to survive. So at the next moment, he didn''t give the chance to be angry and hesitant. He roared directly and urged all his last strength: "King Ming''s golden body, no disaster!" Buzz! In an instant, with the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, all his strength broke out and turned into a golden light, which turned him into a golden Buddha again and protected him in front of anger. But at the same time, his face had become extremely pale and his strength had been completely exhausted! This is his last resort, as long as the gold body is broken, he will be doomed! "You idiot!" The angry insight is very wide, so it can be seen at a glance that Chu Xun has exhausted all his strength now. Even if he tries hard to cover, Chu Xun has no strength to escape. It can be said that Chu Xun broke his own life and his thoughts! When I think of it, even the anger that has always been called cold and cold blood can''t help but turn red in my eyes, and I tightly hold the sword of manjusha in my hand, and I look up to the sky and send out a roar of anger and sorrow. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had a day to live as a human being..." "So, I''m really a good young man to practice Buddhism. It''s just that Buddhism should be empty everywhere. I can''t do that... " "I just don''t know if the system can protect my true spirit this time..." "I''m afraid the energy is still not enough, ah, it''s really unlucky..." "And angel, bear and children, I''m afraid they will be very sad..." Different from the anger full of anger and murder, Chu Xun, who was dying, did not have any fear, but had countless thoughts in his mind, and felt deeply regretted and unwilling. He really doesn''t want to die here. He still has too many things to finish and too many worries can''t be put down. But that''s the end of it. Thinking of this, there was no power, and the golden armor began to crack again, and Chu Xun, who might collapse at any time, closed his eyes. Up to now, he has nothing to do. "Chuxun, I will kill all the gods for you and let them bury you!" At the same time, the anger finally made a decision, and began to mobilize all the strength, ready to break through. "Amitabha!" But when Chu Xun was angry and ready to break through, and he had closed his eyes and waited for his death, the Golden Buddha who was transformed by the spirit of Amitabha Buddha in his divine Kingdom suddenly opened his eyes, announced a Buddha''s name, and smiled: "almsgiver, I have killed you, and now I will save your life again. From then on, we will not owe each other!" "I also wish that benefactor Chu would like to take care of the Buddha in the future. I can''t thank you enough!" Buzz! With the fall of Amitabha''s voice, the Golden Buddha he transformed suddenly surged out a brilliant golden light! At the same time, eighteen dazzling golden lights suddenly burst out of the ground under the bodhi tree, and shot at the Golden Buddha at a very fast speed, revolving around the Golden Buddha quickly! The eighteen golden lights were turned into the golden body relics left by the eighteen Arhats that day! "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!" "The great sun is like God''s palm!" At the next moment, even before Chu ten day returned to God, the golden body relics left by the eighteen Arhats were integrated into the body of the Golden Buddha, making the brilliance of the Golden Buddha more brilliant. Later, the Golden Buddha disappeared into the divine world of Chu ten with a flash of light, then appeared behind Chu ten, and quickly integrated into Chu ten''s body. With the integration of the Golden Buddha, Chu Xun suddenly lost control of his body, and then watched his body change from a dead bone to the original shape under a golden light, and stretched out his right hand, and directly patted the past towards the flames. Hum! In an instant, he saw the endless golden light surging out of his right hand, turning into a golden Buddha who seemed to be able to master the heaven and the earth. It was too big to describe, and the power was too huge to reach the extreme. He directly suppressed the huge purple flame, and continued to shoot towards the Phoenix that was transformed by iagos. In front of the Golden Buddha''s palm, he was as small as a drop in the ocean. "Here, here..." In the face of the Golden Buddha''s palm rolled towards him, ayagos''s face suddenly showed a color of fear. He wanted to struggle and escape, but he could not escape. Boom! Finally, in the fear and despair eyes of iagos, the huge golden Buddha''s palm slapped on iagos. It not only completely scattered the previously suppressed purple flame, but also crushed iagos in the starry sky. It rolled down bit by bit, crushing the huge body of iagos, making the bones explode and break, Even the purple flame on my body almost disappeared. "Ah..." "Almsgiver Chu, I can only help you here if I can''t catch you." "In the future, I hope benefactor Chu will take care!" But just as aegis was about to be crushed and die out by the Golden Buddha''s palm, the sigh of Amitabha suddenly sounded from the starry sky of Chu ten days. Then the Golden Buddha ''. "Ha ha ha ha, God bless me!" "I see what else you can do with me!" Hearing Amitabha''s sigh, and seeing the Golden Buddha''s palm breaking, and feeling that the horrible breath in chuxun''s body was like a sea tide, he was almost desperate, and even ayagos, who had a vague consciousness, was relieved immediately, and then the happiness of the rest of his life made him laugh a little crazily. In his life, he has never been on the verge of death like he just was, feeling desperate! Fortunately, he survived this killing! As expected, is luck on their side! "Is it?" "You seem to forget, and me!" However, when ayagos was making a crazy laugh, a voice of extreme cold and full of extreme killing and anger suddenly came into his ear, like a basin of ice water splashed down head, which made him shiver and wake up from the joy, faintness and madness of the rest of his life! "Jinghua killing sword!" But just at that moment, the madness and lethargy broke the last vitality of iagos. In the moment when he woke up, his anger had turned into a black light and killed him. Then he waved the sword of manjusha, which was shining like black crystal, and Condensed Black crystal flowers on the surface, and stabbed his head severely In Chapter 2444 "No!" In the face of the sword of manjushawar stabbed in his head, ayagos, who had come to his senses, let out a scream at once, then opened his mouth sharply, tried his last strength, and spewed out a purple pillar of fire, which went towards the rage, which was obviously an attempt to drive back the anger. But it''s still late! Amitabha''s great sun Tathagata divine palm just released by the hand of Chu Xun not only severely damaged the body of iagos, but also the Buddhist power contained in it shook the spirit of iagos, slowing his response more than a bit. If it''s normal, iagos may be able to blow out his anger in time, but at this moment, until the anger stabbed the sword into his head, he just blew out the pillar of fire and bombarded the angry body. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the anger was like a shell. It was directly blown out by the purple fire pillar, and it could not help but spew out a large mouth of blood, and scattered stars along the edge of the mask. But though his anger was blown away, the sword of manjushawar in his hand remained in the head of naiagos. At the same time, a black light also began to come out from the middle sword of the head of iagos, and quickly integrated into the head of iagos. At last, a layer of black crystal condensed in the middle sword of the head of iagos, and the black crystal began to spread rapidly. The small manjushawar sword is as small as a toothpick for ayagos, whose wings are thousands of meters long and whose body size is huge. But this toothpick, at the moment, seems to be a poisonous needle, making the black crystal spread faster and faster on his head! "No, no!" He felt that the sword in his head had begun to lose consciousness, and the unconscious part was still spreading rapidly, and ayagos''s heart was also very flustered and frightened. Especially after thinking of the tragic situation of ladamandis''s broken tail, his panic and fear became even worse! After all, breaking the tail is nothing, but breaking the head, can that person still live? Thinking of this, the long tail feather behind iagos suddenly shot up and rolled towards the place where the sword of manjushawar was. Obviously, he hoped to pull out the sword of manjushawar before the whole head was wrapped in the black crystal! In that way, maybe his true spirit and head will be severely damaged, but at least this life can be saved! That''s a blessing in misfortune! But the sword of anger against iagos has obviously done its best, even overdrawn itself. It''s powerful, almost ten times or even dozens of times as powerful as the sword against ladamandis. So before the sword of manjushawar in the long tail of iagos, the black crystal has spread the whole head of ladamandis, not only making him feel the whole brain Bag, even the whole body is unconscious, and the consciousness has become a little dull. At this moment, he seems to have become a vegetable! And as iagos''s head was covered in black crystal, as if it were a sculpture, his tail feathers froze and stopped moving. "Aegis!" At the same time, seeing that the head of iagos was crystallized, the face of ladamandis in the distance became extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. It never occurred to him that this would happen! And he, who knows the horror of the killing Road, knows very well that ayagos is finished now! Death, for iagos, is only a matter of time! "Angry!" "Chuxun!" "Are you all right?" But at the moment, Zhou Yulong and other people have ignored the affairs of radamandis and ayagos. At the moment, they are surrounded by chuxun and angry, and start to check their injuries with nervous faces. Just that scene, it''s really too tragic, it''s terrible! Not only was chuxun almost dead, but even for a moment his breath had almost disappeared, as if he were a dead man. Moreover, his anger had just been hit by aegis. In this case, even if they did not die, they would not be better. "I''m ok. Go and see the anger..." Looking at the concerned and nervous look of angel and others, Chu Xun, who was almost in a state of trance, finally came back to his senses, then shook his head, and said weakly, "I was saved by Amitabha and Buddhism this time, but I almost ran out of energy, but there is no big problem, maybe I will be blessed for some misfortunes." Speaking of this, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the anger surrounded by seven sins and others nearby, and a little tense color appeared on his face, saying: "but the anger is different. If he wants to use the sword just now, he is afraid that he has paid a great price, not to mention that he has been hit by ayagos on the verge of death, just afraid that the situation is not optimistic." "Come, help me to have a look!" At this moment, Chu Xun has no power, even can''t stand up, so although he cares about the safety of anger, he can only let angel and others take him to see. "Good!" Knowing that Chu ten is OK, angel and others are relieved at once, and then Angel supports Chu ten and rushes to the angry side. As Chu said, the situation of anger at the moment is very bad! The "Jinghua killing sword" move just now is obviously a killing move which combines the two killing moves of "Jinghua" and "killing sword Qi". Although the power of this move is greater, it also consumes a lot of terror, so the breath of anger is as weak as that of Chu Xun at the moment. What''s worse than chuxun''s is that although anger can share the backfire caused by killing with the power of the Prajna mask and killing angel to arm other parts, the last pillar of fire emitted by iagos is like the last straw to kill the camel, causing unimaginable damage to anger! So now the anger not only appears dense cracks on all the armor, masks and heavy shields, but also seeps blood from the cracks in his armor and mask. What''s more, these infiltrated blood, just like gasoline mixed with white phosphorus, just flowed out and burned up, and finally turned into a fiery purple flame, enveloping the anger. No matter how the seven sins and others suppressed this terrible power, even jealousy brought out the fruits of life, sparing no effort to inject vitality into the anger, and there was nothing Dharma suppresses the ghost fire raging in the angry body. On the contrary, the gluttony that was penetrated by the purple crystal ball has stabilized the injury at the moment. Obviously, although this guy can''t resist the terrible blow, he is not so easy to die because of his special physique and ability. "Damn it!" Looking at the angry look of being seriously injured and dying, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He has already exerted the power of the wuxingchong gene on anger, but the power of the ghost fire is too terrible. Even the power of the wuxingchong gene can only weaken its power, but it cannot be eradicated. Plus now he is exhausted, so he can''t help his anger at all. He can only watch it get worse and worse. "Shiyu, freeze the angry..." Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately turned his head and shouted at the bear child, trying to let the bear child freeze his anger with the power of time, and then wait until he recovered his strength, and then try to cure the anger. However, when he saw the boy''s face as white as paper and crumbling, his words came to an abrupt end. In the previous battle, in order to prevent the purple crystal ball from approaching, and to make the speed of overeating and anger faster, the bear child has exhausted his time power. Even if he overdrafts, he can''t freeze the angry time for long. After all, it''s different from the situation before the emperor. At that time, there was only a little real spirit left. Freezing his time didn''t consume too much power. But anger was not only powerful, but also there was a terrible ghost fire raging in his body. In this case, even if the bear child was in the peak state, it might not be able to freeze the anger for long. Can they only watch the anger to die? "I have a way!" But just then, having shrunk, the cardinal, standing on angel''s shoulder, said suddenly. Chapter 2445 "Say it!" Hearing Zhu que say there is a way to save his anger, Chu ten''s face suddenly appears a surprise color, and can''t help but ask anxiously. At the moment, the rosefinch standing on angel''s shoulder still keeps the tone full of majesty of the emperor, which is quite different from the tone of rosefinch before, so it is obvious that it is not the rosefinch himself who controls the body of the rosefinch at the moment, but the ghost of the emperor of the rosefinch. As the former Emperor of Zhuque, he is at least a strong one at the level of beheading three corpses, and he knows many secrets and secrets that ordinary Zhuque can''t touch at all, so maybe he has a way to save his angry life. "The situation of anger is very bad now. He was not only eroded by the ghost fire, but also the backfire of that move was completely erupted because of the erosion of the ghost fire. If it''s just one of these forces, it''s not hard to save. But now, under the joint counter attack of these two forces, if you want to save him, there is only one way. " "But before that, I''ll tell you a story. Anyway, even if I want to save my life, I don''t have the best time." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhuque paused a little, and then said in a solemn voice: "you have heard the conversation I had with the descendants of Ming Huang before, and you must have understood the gratitude and resentment of our Zhuque family and Ming Huang family." "In that year''s Witch war, because our Zhuque family was the superior aristocracy of the demon family, we were also greatly suppressed by the witch family, especially our Zhuque family, who suffered heavy casualties under the slaughter of Zhuwu zhurong." "At that time, our Zhuque family was also trying to change the status quo. At the same time, the elder of our Zhuque family, that is, the patriarch of Yuhuang family, also made a suggestion, that is to make full use of Yuhuang family''s talent and ability to make Yuhuang family stronger." "You should know that the netherworld ghost fire can not only burn the body and kill the soul, but also burn the enemy, at the same time, cultivate the enemy and even integrate the soul into the netherworld ghost fire. Finally, it can complement itself and become stronger." "Therefore, the elder hopes to give our Zhuque family the power to support the Ming Huang family to go out and kill the weak and neutral races, so as to gain enough powerful power to deal with the witch family. Maybe even there will be a chance to unify the demon family and become the new demon emperor at the time of both the defeat of emperor Taiyi and the twelve ancestors of the witch!" "However, this proposal is too cruel, and there is no end to it, so at that time, as the head of Zhuque clan, I also rejected their proposal." "But I didn''t expect that the elders had already reached the level of insanity in order to pursue their power, and even started to carry us outside to kill, and the power of the Ming Huang family has become more and more powerful." "However, if you do many things, you will kill yourself. The elder did not expect that. Although the power gained through killing and opportunism is powerful, it is extremely unstable, and soon exceeds their control limit, and even starts to bite them back. As a result, under the counter attack of that terrible power, the elder was also completely crazy, and he became disowned by six relatives, and killed many people in his family. In the end, the elder and those who were backfired were suppressed by our Zhuque family and other three families, but that also hurt our spirit family greatly. " At this point, Zhuque pauses a little, and then continues: "however, before the fall of the elder, he also regained his sense for a moment and told me something. It turns out that before he lost his mind, he had found the backfire brought by the ghost fire of the netherworld, and found the way to solve it. That is to use the fire of Nirvana from our Zhuque family to the Yang and the fire of the netherworld from their Phoenix to the Yin to use the great Nirvana of yin and Yang life and death created by him to neutralize the violence of the ghost fire of the netherworld and make it more powerful. " "It''s just that this backfire came too soon. He just created this secret method. Before he could even ask us for help, he lost his mind. And he gave this secret method to me before he fell. I also hope that we can agree with him, continue to carry out his previous plan, and make Ming Huang''s family stronger, and finally dominate the world. " "But what he didn''t know was that the practice of Ming Huang Yimai has aroused public anger, so under the pressure of other three ethnic groups and the outside world, we can only expel Ming Huang Yimai finally. Without the help of our Zhu que Yimai Nirvana fire, Ming Huang Yimai can''t strengthen itself by burning the people recklessly." "When they were expelled, they once put down their cruel words and said that they wanted to find a way to resolve the backfire in addition to the fire of Nirvana, and then made a comeback. But now it seems that they did not find that way. Instead, they are still suffering heavy casualties and complete silence in the constant attempt and backfire. Even this iagos is only mixed blood, not pure blood." Boom! When Zhu que said this, the injury in his angry body suddenly intensified. He suddenly spewed a lot of blood from his mouth and turned it into a fiery purple flame, which made the fire on his body more than three points. Even the killing Angel arms on his body began to crack, as if they could break at any time. "Well, stop it. It''s important to save people first!" Seeing this scene, Chu can''t help interrupting Zhuque''s words, anxiously saying, "if you don''t do it again, you will die of anger!" "I said it''s not the time to save him." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhu que shook his head and said: "now the anger has been violently backfired by the ghost fire in the body, and its state is similar to that of the backfired Phoenix. Therefore, to save him, we can only use the great nirvana of yin and yang to neutralize the power in his body, so that his Yin and yang can be transformed and nirvana can be reborn." Speaking of this, Zhuque paused a little, and then continued: "but the problem is that the backfire of killing power in the angry body is more terrible, so if you want to eliminate the backfire of these two forces at one stroke, you can only wait until the netherworld ghost fire in the angry body is rampant to the limit, and then combine the blood power in the mixed blood netherworld and my Nirvana fire, which can be saved He. Otherwise, when the time is not right, he will be killed, not saved! " "Good..." However, when Zhuque''s voice fell, he had been burned by the fire, as if he had lost his consciousness of anger, but suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "just do what you say..." "Are you still conscious?" Seeing that anger didn''t go into a coma, Zhuque couldn''t help being surprised. You need to know that the ghost fire hurts the body more than the spirit. At the moment, the angry body is being ravaged by the ghost fire. The suffering of the soul is not that ordinary people can bear at all, so the anger should have been in a coma for a long time But this guy is still awake! What a tough nerve and will it take to do that! "Anger, don''t hold on, go to sleep first, at least not so hard." After the shock, Zhuque couldn''t help but say with a trace of admiration: "we are here for the next thing, you don''t have to worry about it." "No..." "I can still hold it..." "Little Nonsense... " "What to do Tell me... " However, although anger had hurt so much that he could only bite his teeth and speak one by one, as if every word would take his whole body''s strength, he still insisted on not being in a coma. Obviously, this stubborn and arrogant guy doesn''t want others to see him weak. "Well, now that you''re awake, it''s easier." Looking at the anger and persistence, Zhuque kept silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "now what you have to do is to go to the half blood bastard''s side, burn him with the ghost fire on you, assimilate him, and make the ghost fire in your body burn to the extreme!" "And the next thing, it''s up to me!" "Good!" Hearing Zhuque''s words, he nodded angrily and laboriously, and then with the help of chuxun and others, he came to the whole head, even the neck, which had been covered with black crystal and completely lost the ability to move. Now, it''s time to deal with this guy! But what anger and others didn''t notice was that just as they gathered in front of iagos and prepared to use the great Nirvana method of yin and Yang life and death to help anger nirvana to be reborn, they were trapped by the death of the star formation on the Sunday and hard to move, so that the eyes of ladamandis, who was almost forgotten by Chu Xun and others, suddenly flashed a cruel and decisive color. He knew that once he recovered from his anger and serious injury, and chuxun got rid of his weakness, he was even worse than iagos. He was afraid that he could not escape from these terrible guys in any way! So if he wants to live, the only chance is now! Chapter 2446 "Put... Let me go I... I wish... Submit to you... " Although ayagos has been crystallized by anger with the power of the killing Road, becoming a vegetable, not only unable to move, but also extremely slow in thinking, he has not completely lost consciousness after all, so when anger came to him with the help of chuxun and others, his voice seemed to be slowed down, from anger and so on People''s mind rings: "forgive me I can Release you Inside Ghost fire of the netherworld...... " At this moment, ayagos is using his last spiritual power to transmit messages to angry people. Obviously, he would rather be the servant of angry people, but also to save his own life first. After all, for him, as long as he can live, there is still a chance to turn over! "Ah..." "You don''t deserve it..." However, in the face of iagos'' plea for mercy, he was suffering from the burning of the body and the ghost fire, but suddenly sneered, and then he stretched out his right hand, which was burning the ghost fire, and held it on the sword of manjusha, which was located at the head of iagos, only a part of the hilt came out. Boom! At the moment when he grasped the hilt of manjusha''s sword angrily, the burning ghost fire on his body seemed to be poured into the gasoline fuel, and the roar of the ghost fire became more intense, and along the manjusha''s sword, it quickly fell into the whole body of the flame that had dissipated, like a sculpture like iagos. And the ghost fire that fell into the body of iagos through the sword of manjushawar also seemed to fall into the Mars in the gasoline tank. It made the ghost fire on iagos burn again and more fiercely, and even began to completely cover the anger and the huge body of iagos, as if they were going to be one by one It''s just like a torch! "Now!" Seeing this scene, there was a flash of fire in Zhuque''s eyes. Then he spread his wings and rushed into the burning ghost fire, which had completely covered iagos and anger, and directly penetrated into the angry body, disappeared. And the strange thing is that, with the integration of the Zhuque, the red Zhuque Yan suddenly burns on the six fallen angel wings behind the anger, competing with the dazzling purple ghost fire on his body! Obviously, at this moment, the Zhuque is using the fire of nirvana of the Zhuque family to neutralize the power of the ghost fire, thus bringing new life to the anger! However, compared with the huge and horrible ghost fire in ayagos and anger, the fire of Nirvana possessed by Zhuque is obviously a drop in the bucket. Even with the ghost power of the emperor of Zhuque, it is impossible to "digest" so many ghost fires. So soon, the red flame on the six wings behind the anger was slowly suppressed by the dark purple ghost fire. "Give me a hand and lend me strength!" At this time, the voice of the rosefinch suddenly sounded from the flame behind the anger. "Good!" Hearing Zhuque''s words, all the people on the scene immediately responded. At the same time, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth, mobilized the power of the star formation around the world, and shouted out: "the sun and the moon are turned upside down, and the stars are shining!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cheers, the endless stars in the sky are also shining brightly this week, and these bright stars are also quickly gathered behind the angry, condensed into a dazzling moon. Under the cover of the bright moonlight, the fire of Nirvana on the six wings behind the anger seems to have been infused with powerful force, and it starts to burn violently again, and expels those ghost fires from his six wings, and recovers to the situation of fighting each other and occupying half of the country! "Here''s the chance!" At the same time, seeing that Chu Xun and others have all injected their power into the body of anger, even the power of the big formation has been weakened. That ladamandis, who has been silent, seems to have given up resistance and keeps the color of fear and panic on his face, suddenly flashes a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, and then takes out a shining golden light from his arms, as if it is It''s made of gold thread, but it''s as soft as wool. It''s directly put on yourself. Buzz! In an instant, the golden light of Taoism came out from the huge body of ladamandis, shining everywhere. Even the shining stars in the sky were covered by the golden light. At the same time, ladamandis also jumped up and rushed towards chuxun and others! "Well?" When he saw ladamandis coming in the golden light, chuxun suddenly felt uneasy. Then he frowned and waved his right hand to the place where ladamandis was. He said in a cold voice, "the sky is full of stars!" Although I don''t know what card ladamandis still hasn''t played, and why he chose to do it now, but in such a time when everyone almost lost their fighting power, if ladamandis gets close to him, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for all! Hum! At the next moment, with the power of Chu Xun urging the star formation of the Sunday, a stream of starlight also enveloped the space where ladamandis was, and began to spread that space infinitely to prevent the approach of ladamandis. But at this time, the golden light on ladamandis suddenly became more than ten times stronger. Under the golden light, the stars originally shrouded in this space were also suppressed. At the same time, the rapidly spreading space stopped spreading, and could not stop ladamandis from approaching any more! "What?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Although he knew that every one of the three corpse beheaders could not be underestimated, he never thought that, besides iagos, even ladamandis had the ability to restrain the star formation on Sunday. But since ladamandis has this ability, why didn''t he use it at first? Is this guy trying to make iagos lose with them, and then beat iagos to become the strongest of the three giants? But he was not afraid of the exposure. Was he blamed by Hades? "It seems that we can''t keep a living this time." However, chuxun did not know how helpless and angry ladamandis was at the moment. It''s true that this special golden wool coat on him can make him ignore all the restrictions of array and space, and even further improve his defense ability and make him stronger. But the problem is that this golden sweater is a stolen property that can''t be seen. Once someone knows that this golden sweater is here, his identity will be exposed. At that time, either Hades or Olympus will not let him go easily! Yes, this golden woolen sweater is from Olympus! In fact, to be more precise, this golden woolen garment is a artifact made by the three goddesses of fate. It is not only astonishing in defense, but also the best artifact for those who practice close combat, ignoring the shackles of space, array and all negative states. Originally, this golden woolen garment was made by the three goddesses of fate, and was given to Ares, the "God of war" of Olympus, so that he could fully play his battle effectiveness, which was called the first battle of Olympus in the near future. However, it took a long time for ares to warm up the golden sweater after it was woven, so ares gave the golden sweater to a poisonous dragon under his command, that is, this ladamandis. However, Ares obviously underestimated the ambition of ladamandis. After getting the golden sweater and knowing the power of the treasure, ladamandis, who is also good at close combat, stole the golden sweater and changed his name and put it into the dead world. And because the golden wool coat is hand woven by the three goddesses of fate, which can blind the heaven and isolate the force of fate, even the three goddesses of fate and Ares can''t find the whereabouts of this ladamandis, and let him go unpunished until now. And now he took out this golden sweater, which means that he must kill all the people present. Otherwise, as soon as the news of his possession of this golden sweater is spread, his former master, Ares, will find him at the first time, and let him know how terrible the consequences of betraying ares are! Chapter 2447 "Lord ladamandis!" Although ladamandis had been banished by chuxun to the far-off starry sky before, it won''t take long for him to approach chuxun''s side with his speed! At the same time, seeing that ladamandis was able to ignore the shackles of the starry sky, he rushed to Chu ten and others who had almost lost their fighting power. Those who had not been exiled too far, because of their weak strength, also showed surprise, even many people could not help cheering. Before I saw that ayagos was defeated by rage and others, and they were trapped in the French array, unable to move. Almost all of them fell into deep despair and fear, thinking that they could not escape death. But now I didn''t expect that this ladamandis could break the shackles of the big formation. In the current state of chuxun and others, it must be impossible to be the opponent of ladamandis in any way! They are finally saved! "Lord ladamandis, get rid of them, I "Ah!" However, just as ladamandis flew past a powerful man in the world, and the powerful man in the world could not help cheering, a fierce light flashed in ladamandis''s eyes, and then his black light flashed, just like that ayagos, from human form to a huge beast. However, the giant beast he turned into was not a phoenix like that of iagos, but a black flying dragon with sharp dragon horns, huge dragon claws and a pair of narrow dragon wings. It was covered with a layer of black dragon scales. Its body shape was almost the same as that of iagos! Before the end of the cheering of the world''s main power, the black flying dragon of ladamandis has opened his huge and terrifying mouth full of sharp teeth, swallowed the world''s main power into his belly, and the cheering of the world''s main power has turned into a scream, and ended abruptly. Obviously, ladamandis is not in a hurry to solve chuxun and other people at the moment, but is prepared to kill these powerful people in the dead world first, so as not to kill chuxun and other people. After breaking the array, these guys will scatter and flee, or use some secret method to spread the news. "Lord ladamandis, what are you doing?" Seeing that ladamandis turned into a prototype and swallowed a man of his own, other great powers of the dead world showed their horror and were on guard. Although they don''t know why ladamandis did it, they are already aware of the bad at the moment! However, in the face of their vigilance, questioning, anger and panic, ladamandis did not say a word, but continued to speed up, rushed towards the other great powers of the dead and launched an attack on them. Although the strength of these powerful people in the world of the dead gods is in the realm of the Lord, even if they are placed in any world, they are still a little weaker than the ladamandis who has the realm of three corpses. What''s more, they are bound by the power of the big star battle array on Sunday. At the moment, they are even like fat on the chopping board, struggling and fleeing I can''t do anything but watch ladamandis, who turned into a black flying dragon, devour them. In a short time, under the rapid devouring of ladamandis, these powerful people of the dead god world have been completely annihilated. On the other hand, after devouring dozens of powerful people, the breath of ladamandis has become more powerful. However, in this strong breath, there is a kind of violence and instability. Obviously, the power of the dozens of world leaders is not so digestible. "Next, it''s your turn!" After swallowing the last powerful man of the dead god world, ladamandis was also forced to endure the pain of turning over the river and being hit by numerous heterogeneous abilities, and locked his eyes on Chu ten and other people. At the same time, there was a cold killing machine in the pupil like a lizard. Even if he forcibly devoured so many masters and powerful men, he would be greatly backfired. If he didn''t take good care of himself after the war, he would only be afraid that his accomplishments would not increase but decrease. And after this war, the Dead God lost so many powerful people, even iagos fell, but he was intact. He was afraid that he could not push the pot off! Think of here, ladamandis heart can not help a while fidgety, then speed up, towards Chu ten and other people rushed to kill. "I''ll stop him!" Looking at the black flying dragon of ladamandis breaking through the void and shooting from the sky, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the bone emperor who could hide from all kinds of troubles and battles all the time. Then he took a deep breath and jumped up to intercept ladamandis. At this moment, Chu Xun is not yet out of the weak period, but his anger is in the line of life. Other people also used up their strength by helping the purgator Lord to make the best attack. In this case, only he can block ladamandis. Although, this may be so remote, even his own life is likely to be killed, but he can''t always watch his brother die! "You''re the only fish that wants to stop me?" Seeing that the bone emperor, who has not shown his strength, dare to stop in front of him, a cold opportunity flashed in ladamandis''s eyes, then he took a cold drink, accelerated his speed, and rushed towards the bone emperor with a thick and smelly black fog. "The Dragon breathes!" Perhaps because of the fear of Chu Xun and other people''s endless cards, ladamandis is definitely in the upper hand at the moment, but he still dare not look down on the emperor. Even when he is a long distance away from the emperor, he has opened his mouth and spewed out a strong black fog, but it sends out a strong smell, and The blazing black dragon''s breath swept away towards the bone emperor. "Virtual and real dream sword!" In the face of this wave of black dragon breath, the king of bone looks like a condensate, then takes a deep breath, waves a sword, and intercepts these black dragon breath. Hum! At the next moment, along with a buzzing sound, a gray and white light also surged out of the shadow teeth of the magic sword in the hands of the bone emperor, then turned into a huge gray and white vortex, and began to rotate rapidly. The gray and white whirlpool obviously has a huge power. Only under the whirlpool''s rotation, the black dragon breath swept by it was all swallowed up by the whirlpool, and it could not break through the defense line of guhuang. Hiss! Hiss! But at the same time, with the gray and white whirlpool devouring the black dragon breath, the body of guhuang seems to be corroded by some strong acid, and the white bone battle armor on his body begins to blacken rapidly, and the corrosion disintegrates. In a blink of an eye, the white bone and armor on guhuang''s body had been completely eroded, and then his flesh and blood began to corrode little by little, just like that white bone and armor, which soon made him blood and flesh blurred, and it was hard to see. "Bone king!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. They have a good understanding of guhuang''s empty and real dream sword, and they naturally know the horror of this move. But I didn''t expect that although the black dragon breath has been swallowed up by the virtual and real dream world, it can still hurt the emperor through the virtual and real dream world. If it goes on like this, guhuang will not be able to bear the second round attack of ladamandis! "Yes!" At the same time, guhuang''s corner of the eye was also slightly drawn, and he could not help cursing. Ladamandis''s war suit made of special gold wool is really terrible, powerful, and has a strong control over the power of space. Although his virtual and real dream world is formed by the combination of space power and dream power, and will not be completely controlled by this golden wool war suit, even so, it is enough to let the terrible power hurt him through the virtual and real dream. If he goes on like this, he won''t last long! What''s more, what ladamandis is really good at is close combat. If he is close to this guy, I''m afraid he can''t last a second. "Angry, you villain, you owe me a life this time!" But in spite of this, guhuang still didn''t step back, but there was a decisive smile on his face, and he clenched the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand and sprang up. With this "remnant" that had been corroded and scarred, he continued to intercept and go to the terrible enemy of ladamandis. Obviously, he would rather give up his own life than fight for a little more time for the angry people. Even for a second! Chapter 2448 "This guy, isn''t he really afraid of death?" Looking at the bone emperor who has been scarred all over, but is still facing his own death, ladamandis''s eyes suddenly appear a little anxious. He doesn''t think that guhuang has the ability to threaten him, but the problem is that his intrepid behavior makes him feel uneasy and upset from the bottom of his heart. It''s as if the guy who is as fragile as a grasshopper and will be killed by him will cause him any big trouble! "Whatever, kill him first!" However, no matter how upset he was, ladamandis could not give up on chuxun and others because of guhuang. So the next moment, his eyes also flashed a killing opportunity, and he accelerated his speed and rushed to guhuang. Since this guy is not afraid of death, he will be finished! "Sword God!" "Frozen forever!" However, at this time, with two sharp drinks, a brilliant sword light and a sharp cold air cut through the void, one left and one right, shooting towards ladamandis. Obviously, Zhou Yulong and others will not let guhuang go all alone at the moment. Although they have not much power left, they are still going all out to intercept ladamandis! "Small skills!" However, ladamandis''s defense is extremely terrifying. After being transformed into noumenon, the defense has gone up to another level. With the help of the golden war clothes made of golden wool, his defense has almost reached a horrible level, or even reached a certain limit. In this case, the attack of Zhou Yulong and others will not hurt ladamandis. Boom boom boom! The next moment, in the cold laughter of ladamandis, the cold air and bright sword light were so directly hit and exploded by him. Finally, they exploded and disappeared in a series of violent and extreme roars. And after exploding the sword light and cold air, ladamandis also continued to speed up and rushed forward. At the same time, other people of the seven crimes also stopped ladamandis one after another. However, under this absolute power gap, ladamandis is like a full speed train, which easily smashed the intercepting power sent by the seven crimes and others, and finally killed in front of the king in the fierce roar. "Diao Min, let me accompany you to have a nightmare!" Looking at the shape of the black dragon, he rushed directly to the ladamandis in front of him with the surging weather flame. The bone emperor suddenly laughed, and then opened his back six wings and his own arms. He even actively embraced the black dragon. "There''s so much bullshit on the verge of death!" Looking at the bone emperor embracing with open arms, radamandis saw a fierce flash in his eyes, and his sense of crisis became more intense. But up to now, not only Chu ten and others have no way out, even he himself has no way out. So the next moment, ladamandis also opened his mouth, spewing out endless black dragon breath, while hitting the emperor! He doesn''t believe that such a fish in the realm of the Lord can threaten himself with a golden wool armor! Boom! As ladamandis thought, the Emperor didn''t stop him, even for a moment, and his body was severely damaged by the black dragon breath that swept over him. Then he was completely crushed by the full strength of ladamandis, and turned into countless pieces of black ash, which disappeared. However, when ladamandis completely broke the emperor, he found that he had become hazy around him, and there was fog everywhere, as if he had left the star formation that week and reached another world. "Mirage?" Looking at the foggy world around him, ladamanditon frowned, apparently surprised that the emperor could pull him down into this strange space. But then he sneered again. With the golden wool armor, he is almost invincible. No matter the environment or any other space, he can''t be stopped! Thinking of this, ladamandis immediately urged the power of the golden fleece. In an instant, the dazzling golden light came out of the golden wool war clothes. Under the shining golden light, the mist surrounding the surrounding space was dispelled instantly. Meanwhile, the bone emperor, whose face was pale and breath was weak to the extreme, appeared in front of ladamandis again. But what surprised ladamandis was that there was a huge crystal beside guhuang at the moment. In the crystal, there was also a young girl with beautiful appearance, a little delicate, and six white wings on her back! "The six winged angels of heaven?" Seeing the girl sleeping in the crystal, the unease in ladamandis''s heart became more intense. But the uneasy return uneasy, the next moment ladamandis but still speed up, toward the bone emperor rushed to kill. Although he didn''t know what means guhuang used to trap himself, the golden wool battle clothes could make him ignore all the boundaries, space and the shackles of array, so as long as he killed guhuang completely, the strange space would not break itself. "Diaobin, I can only delay so much time for you. Next, it''s up to you." Looking at the lasagna Mandy, this time the bone emperor did not have any resistance, or even paid no attention to lasagna Mandy, but sighed, moved his eyes to the crystal beside him, and gently stroked the crystal, looking at the sleeping girl in the crystal, smiled bitterly: "sister, it seems that I am going to break my word..." In order to bring ladamandis to the world of dreams, he has expended all his strength. But the problem is that under the protection of golden fleece, ladamandis is not bound by the laws of dream space, and can still play a powerful and terrifying force. In this case, he has no resistance and can only wait to die. "Play the devil and die for me!" Ladamandins, no matter whether the emperor really lost his resistance or something, now he has urged his whole body to kill him. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give him any chance. "Don''t hurt my brother!" However, just when guhuang himself closed his eyes and waited for his death, the six winged angel in the crystal suddenly opened his eyes and gave out a delicate drink. Boom! With the charming drink of the six winged angel, the crystal shrouded in him also exploded, and then the countless crystal fragments, like flying swords, hit ladamandis heavily with amazing speed. The power contained in these crystal fragments is so huge that even ladamandis shivers under the bombardment of these crystal fragments, stops his pace, and stares at the six winged angel coldly, saying in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, you still have a bottom card!" Judging from the power contained in the crystal fragments just now, the six winged angel is afraid that he has possessed the powerful power of cutting three corpses. Although he may not be his enemy, he has been able to bring him a lot of trouble. "Sister, you..." At the same time, the face of guhuang also appeared a touch of shock. But he was obviously not shocked by the strength of the girl, but by why she suddenly woke up. "Brother, I don''t have much time, so I can''t explain some things to you." Looking at the shocked appearance of guhuang, the girl''s face suddenly appeared a complex look, and then she kept silent for a while and said, "I don''t want to deal with those things with you now, and I will know later. But in any case, I will never allow him to hurt you! " Speaking of this, the six winged angel suddenly waved his right hand, and then the broken crystal pieces unexpectedly shot back again, and covered the guhuang''s body, completely sealed the guhuang in the crystal. At the same time, in the moment before losing consciousness, guhuang''s ear also heard the cold voice of the six Winged Angel: "no matter who you are, I will never allow you to hurt my brother!" Chapter 2449 "King of bones?!" Seeing that the bone emperor was smashed by the black dragon born by naradamandis, naradamandis also disappeared in the starry sky, the hearts of Chu ten and others also sank one after another. In their opinion, although the strength of guhuang is strong, the gap between guhuang and this ladamandis is still too big after all. In addition, it seems that ladamandis can ignore the shackles of space. In this case, the strength of guhuang can''t even play half of it, so how can it stop the progress of nadamandis? But now the bone emperor and ladamandis disappear at the same time, which is obviously that the bone emperor has used desperate means. In this way, the bone emperor has won a certain time for them, but the bone Emperor himself is afraid of more bad things! Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong and others can''t help but jump up and shoot in the direction of the disappearance of guhuang and ladamandis, trying to find the whereabouts of guhuang. Boom! But at the moment of their departure, a white light suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and then shot at them. When they looked at it, they found that the white light was turned into a large transparent crystal, and the Emperor they were looking for was in the crystal, and their faces were still shocked and anxious, even their mouths were half open, as if they wanted to shout something. "What''s going on?" Seeing that guhuang was sealed in a crystal, and it didn''t seem to be hurt, but the breath became weaker, chuxun and other people were also shocked, and they couldn''t help but feel a bit confused. They had no idea what had happened to guhuang in such a moment, and where nadamandis had gone. Boom! But before they could recover from their shock, there was a more violent roar. Then they saw that the black flying dragon of ladamandis appeared out of the sky and returned to the starry sky as before. It''s just different from before. At the moment, ladamandis seems to have experienced something very terrible. There is no confidence and arrogance in his eyes. Instead, he is full of a kind of fear. Not only that, at the moment, ladamandis can''t see any scars on his body, but there are some gray and white stripes on his right wing and right paw inexplicably. What''s more strange is that these gray white stripes are just like some kind of mould or virus. At the moment, they are still spreading towards the whole right wing and the whole right paw of ladamandis. Until most of the right paw and the right wing are covered, the gray white stripes stop spreading. However, this ladamandis didn''t seem to notice all the strange things happened to him. He just looked at the bone emperor sealed by crystal in the distance, and his eyes also showed hesitation and complexity. Just now, although he only had a move with the six winged angel in the dream, or even half a move, the power displayed by the six winged angel was so powerful and weird that he even felt a sense of hopelessness that he could not defend himself, could not avoid, and could only lead his neck to kill. The feeling of being completely suppressed and almost unable to rise up to resist will, he only felt it when facing Hades and Ares. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for the six winged angel to approach him with a strange body method and prepare to clap his head, suddenly a white light came down from the sky and bound the six winged angel directly and took it away, he doubted whether he could survive the six winged angel''s slap. And just because he felt the power of the six winged angel, so ladamandis would be so afraid of the bone emperor and others. After all, he was also worried that if he killed guhuang and other people, then one day, the terrible six winged angel would come to him to pay for his blood debt. "Well, if I had known that, I would not have waded in this muddy water." After a moment''s silence, ladamandis suddenly sighed, then shook his head. The hesitation and fear in his eyes turned into Mori''s murderous opportunity again, and he jumped up and continued to rush towards Chu ten and others. Whether it''s to hide the news of the golden fleece, to avoid the Revenge of Ares, or to meet the needs of his duties now, he can''t have any hesitation. Otherwise, even if he let chuxun and others go, the six winged angel would not kill him. Sooner or later, he would die in the hands of Ares and Hades! His only regret is that he didn''t choose the right and left hand of Hades, the God of death, tanatos and supus, the God of sleep, chose to fight with Hades in the underworld, but chose to shrink the eight hell prisons to make everything possible. Otherwise, he would not end up in such a dilemma. "Here we are!" Seeing that the hesitation and fear in ladamandis''s eyes turned into Sen Leng''s murderous opportunity, Zhou Yulong and other people also used their last strength to fight with this ladamandis. Although they also know that with their strength, they are afraid that they will not be able to stop ladamandis at all. But in this case, it''s the only thing they can do. However, what happened next was far beyond their expectation. Just as ladamandis was shooting at them, his right wing and right paw, covered with gray and white spots, seemed to be out of control suddenly, waving wildly. With the right and right claws out of control, ladamandis, who had rushed to Chu ten and others, suddenly lost his balance and directly turned upside down in the starry sky. No matter how he struggled and tried, he could not recover his control over the right and right claws. It seemed like a drowning man struggling in the water. "How could this happen?!" Seeing his right arm and right wing completely out of control, as if he had his own sense, he waved at random. Radamandis, who was struggling with all his strength and maintaining the balance, was full of shock and horror. He could not understand why his body would suddenly lose control! Thinking of this, ladamandis began to observe his right arm and right wing, trying to find some clues. All of a sudden, the mould like gray and white half spots on the right wing and right arm were also reflected in his eyes. At the same time, the beautiful face of the six winged angel suddenly appeared in his mind! If he remembers correctly, though the palm of the six winged angel didn''t hit him, it seems that before that, some gray light came out of the palm of the six winged angel and enveloped himself? Is it all about the six winged angel? But what power is it?! "Whatever, kill them first!" Although the right arm and the right wing were out of control, ladamandis managed to stabilize his balance after a while, and slowed down a lot, but he still rushed towards chuxun and others. Chu ten and others have brought him too much shock, too many accidents, and with the passage of time, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart has become more and more intense, so at the moment, he even can''t care about his own abnormal, but also to kill Chu ten and them first, just in case. This time, he didn''t believe that Chu Xun and others had any ability to stop him! After all, in this case, even if his right arm and right wing are out of control, but under the pressure of absolute force, he is enough to kill Chu Xun and others who have not much left! "This time I see who else can save you!" Think of here, ladamandis''s eyes also become more cold, and a roar, open big mouth, then spray a strong black dragon breath, towards Chu ten and others swept away. "Catch up!" "And us!" However, at this time, several figures with strong breath suddenly appeared in the starry sky. At the same time, several magic weapons were put into full play. Finally, they gathered a torrent of energy and bombarded the dragon breath of ladamandis. The Eight Immortals in the cave finally came here at the most critical moment! Chapter 2450 Boom boom boom! Although ladamandis is a strong man in the situation of beheading three corpses, he is good at defense and close combat after all. He is not good at long-range energy attack. In addition, his right arm and right wing are out of control, which affects his energy exertion. Therefore, in the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roars, the strong and fiery black dragon breath is also played by LV Dongbin and others Together to disperse, eventually lost in the starry sky. "Yes?" Seeing the attack launched by Lu Dongbin and others dispersed, the pupils of ladamandis suddenly shrank, and the uneasiness in his heart became more intense. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu ten and others should have reinforcements! "Hoo..." At the same time, the nerves have been tight Chu ten and others are a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, LV Dongbin and others arrived in time. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would fall into the hands of radamandis. "Sorry, we''re late!" After helping Chu ten and others to block ladamandis''s attack, LV Dongbin and others also protected Chu ten and others. At the same time, LV Dongbin also apologized and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong, even you were forced to such a degree." Lv Dongbin and other people have obviously experienced a bitter battle before, so at the moment their touch also seems to be a little embarrassed and tired, and even many people have some injuries. According to the shape of the wound that has not been healed up to now, the remaining heterogeneous energy in the wound is definitely extremely powerful. It is estimated that LV Dongbin and others will come immediately after the battle is over, so that even with their strength, they will be able to heal the wound without any defect. However, after looking at the confused and weak feeling of Chu ten and others, LV Dongbin''s heart also raised a trace of doubt. Judging from the situation that they just fought with ladamandis, although the strength of ladamandis was above Milos, the strength that Chu ten and others showed before should not be so embarrassed. Can we say that Chu ten and others got the plot, or that there was a strong card in the hand of ladamandis that they didn''t know, which forced Chu ten and others to the brink of extinction? Thinking of this, Lu Dongbin''s face also showed a trace of happiness, saying: "fortunately, only one ladamandis came this time, otherwise, if the so-called strongest star among the three giants, ayagos, also came, it would be even worse." Suddenly, Lu Dongbin saw the starry sky not far away, which had completely shrouded his anger and ayagos, making people unable to see the huge flames inside. Then his face changed and he said, "what is that?" Although he could not see the situation in the flame, he could feel the terrible power in the flame, which even made him feel palpitation and fear. Is this the kind of thing that Rafael madandis used to inflict heavy damage on chuxun and others? "That''s what you just said about aegis, or rather, the body of aegis." Looking at LV Dongbin''s shocked appearance, the bear boy on the side said angrily: "otherwise, do you think this guy alone can make us so embarrassed? Then you look down on us too! " "What?" Hearing bear children''s words, LV Dongbin and others were all trembling, and their faces were even more incredible. Can we say that these guys even killed the most powerful star among the three giants, ayagos, with one enemy and two enemies? How is this possible? Even if it''s the real Three corpse beheader, in addition to those who have mastered the law of the road, they are afraid that no one can say that they can deal with two strong men of the same rank with one enemy and two? These guys are so strong? No wonder Daozu asked them to take part in the action! "You think these eight fish can stop me?" At this time, after perceiving that LV Dongbin and others only had the cultivation of realm master, ladamandis''s heart was also relieved. After all, in the realm of the Lord, super perverts like anger and Chu ten are still in the minority, even he saw them for the first time, so he doesn''t think that LV Dongbin and others can be as tough as anger and Chu ten. With his current strength and the defense that has been increased by the Golden Fleece war clothes, the ordinary world leaders, let alone the eight, even the 80, 800, may not break his defense, let alone block him! In this case, how could he pay attention to LV Dongbin and others! So the next moment, ladamandis sneered, and then he kept his balance with the controllable left wing. His feet kicked in the starry sky, and the whole huge body was like a fighter plane magnified dozens of times. He rushed towards Chu ten and other people, as well as LV Dongbin and other people. He also knew that he was not good at energy attack, so this time he also chose to use a very stupid, but very practical way to deal with Chu ten and others, that is to crush these guys with his horrible and powerful body! "Eight Immortals cross the sea, showing their magic power!" Lu Dongbin and other eight immortals of Shangdong also fought side by side for many years. They had a good understanding of each other and had rich experience in fighting. Therefore, in the face of the powerful ladamandis who was able to crush everything at an amazing speed, Lu Dongbin and other immortals dare not underestimate them. They set up a middle array in the starry sky one after another and jointly urged the magic weapon in their hands to shoot out one The road is bright and shining. Finally, it condenses the huge energy light column again, and goes towards the bombardment of ladamandis in an attempt to temporarily force back ladamandis. "Hum!" However, in the face of the huge light column from the bombardment, the huge ladamandis snorted coldly, and then hit it directly without dodging. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, under the violent impact of ladamandis, the huge energy beam also exploded, surging out endless energy brilliance and terrible energy turbulence, sweeping in all directions, and completely enveloping the huge body of ladamandis. Boom! But what shocked LV Dongbin and others was that just when they thought they could stop ladamandis for a moment, or even hurt ladamandis, ladamandis''s huge black dragon body suddenly rushed out of the center of the explosion, and the speed did not decrease, and killed them violently. Obviously, even if they join hands, they can''t break the defense of ladamandis at all! "I said, you miscellaneous fish can''t stop me!" Breaking through the energy blockade, Radman burst into laughter. "The three giants in the world of death, one by one, are more terrible..." "Even the second ranked ladamandis is so terrible that it''s hard to imagine how they killed iagos with one enemy and two......" Looking at the closer and closer ladamandis, LV Dongbin was full of shock, but he did not show any color of fear. He just looked at Chu ten and other people''s eyes with a little more emotion and admiration. Later, LV Dongbin shook his head, but his eyes flashed. He stared at ladamandis and sneered: "but since we dare to come, we are sure. This card was originally left to iagos by Daozu. Now that iagos is dead, let''s have a try. Let''s see the power of the first battle of daomen! " At this point, Lu Dongbin took a deep breath, then raised the ancestral edict high and shouted: "please scabbard the sword!" Clang! Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! Along with LV Dongbin''s shrieking voice, the Daozu edict in his hand suddenly bloomed with bright blue light, and quickly stretched and changed into a scabbard like thing. At the same time, with the sound of metal friction, the four bright blue sword lights also rose from the scabbard, and finally turned into four antique colors. The whole body glittered with the bright black light, and at the same time sent out the sharp sword air, as if it could tear the heaven and the earth and destroy all the ancient swords. From four directions, the laughter had been suddenly and suddenly Finally, ladamandis, whose eyes were full of shock and fear, was besieged. The first weapon of Taoism, the four swords of killing immortals, appear again! Chapter 2451 "Four swords for killing immortals?" "Damn, how could they have such a killer in their hands!" Looking at the Zhuxian Four Swords floating in the surrounding starry sky and emitting a fierce sword spirit, ladamandis''s heart was full of shock and fear for a moment. As a strong beheader of three corpses, his perception is extremely sharp, so at the moment, he can also clearly feel that there is not only a horrible and fierce sword spirit escaping from the four swords of Zhuxian, but also these sword Qi are gathered and interwoven, forming a prison of sword Qi that is hard to distinguish between flesh and eye, but can break all the cages of sword Qi, and surround him to death, imitating As long as the Buddha moves gently, the sword cage will quickly compress and grind him to pieces. There is no doubt that this invisible cage of sword Qi is the first killing array in heaven, which is said to frighten countless powerful people and even destroy spirits! And different from the star array on Sunday, although the sword array can also trap people, the most terrible place is the invincible power of terror and destruction. So even if he has a golden wool armor, he can ignore the space blockade of the sword array, but in his now out of control state, it''s hard to escape the death of that horrible sword. What should I do? "Ladamandis, today is the day of your inauguration!" Looking at ladamandis'' look of shock and even fear, LV Dongbin smiled faintly, and suddenly flashed a cold chance in his eyes. Then he stopped talking to ladamandis and directly shouted: "start!" "It''s not copper, it''s not iron, it''s not steel. It was hidden under Xumi mountain." "You don''t need to turn Yin and Yang upside down to refine them. Don''t you need water and fire to harden your sharp points?" "Kill the immortals, kill them, and sink them into red light." "Immortal Jue changes endlessly, and Darrow Jinxian''s blood stained clothes." At the next moment, with the voice of LV Dongbin falling, the eight immortals of Shangdong also poured their own strength into the Tao ancestral decree that turned into scabbard, and shouted one by one. Buzz! Under the continuous infusion of LV Dongbin and other people''s strength, the scabbard transformed by the ancestral decree also bloomed with bright blue light, and changed again, turning into a blue Dharma altar appeared in the void, at the same time, the figures of LV Dongbin and other people also appeared in the center of the Dharma altar. At the next moment, the four brilliant lights also burst out of the Dharma altar, and they fell into the four swords. With the four brilliant entrances, the four swords of Zhuxian quickly revolved and turned into four sword shaped gates, from which a large amount of purple gas poured out, completely blocking and enveloping the starry sky around ladamandis. Kill the immortal sword array, officially launched! Boom boom! This is the second urging of the sword array for killing immortals for thousands of years. For the first time, Maitreya Buddha used it to deal with the three legged Jinwu, and by this way, he severely damaged the three legged Jinwu, even destroyed two of his three corpses. This time, although the power of the Eight Immortals in the upper cave is not as good as that of the Maitreya Buddha, there is a power in this ancestral decree. So with the start of this great array, there is a fierce and violent, wild and ancient, as if born at the beginning of the heaven and the earth, but it can completely destroy the heaven and the earth, completely cut off all vitality, and at the same time, it can make everything return to chaos The breath began to emerge from the sword array. "No, we must strike first!" Ladamandis is worthy of being a top-level strong man. Even though he is surrounded by Zhuxian sword array at the moment, and even locked by the terror and killing machine emanating from the sword array, he can''t breathe. But the next moment, he still forces himself to calm down and makes a decision. His eyes are sharp, and he takes the initiative to face the sacrifice where the eight immortals are The altar rushed past. He must strike first! After all, although the power of the sword array is strong, the power of the Eight Immortals in the cave is relatively weak. In addition, his golden wool battle clothes can make him ignore the space blockade of the killing immortal sword array, so he only needs to kill the Eight Immortals in the upper hole before the array breaks him up. After losing the master array, the killing immortal sword array will not break itself! This is his only life! Boom! But it''s obviously not easy to break into the immortal sword array. I saw that with this ladamandis actively rushed to LV Dongbin and others, this had already locked his great array power and could not be triggered in an instant. Then, in the fierce roar and the rolling of the purple air, there are bright gold lights, thunder lights, hurricanes, and flames, which are all different attributes, but they are all swords with terrorist destructive power, shooting at ladamandis! "Gold body protection!" In the face of this constant stream of terrible swords from all directions, ladamandis''s heart tightened, then he clenched his teeth, injected all his strength into the woolen war clothes, and then he drank and shot. Buzz! In an instant, a brilliant golden light also surged out of the battle clothes, and condensed into a layer of golden energy armor on the surface of his body, completely protecting him. And then, the swords from all directions finally hit the armor made of golden energy. Boom boom boom! One is the immortal weapon of the God connecting sect leader in the Sanqing Dynasty. It is also the first killing array of the sect. It has the destructive power to destroy heaven and earth. The other is that the three goddesses of fate spent an amazing amount of time, energy and resources to build it for Ares, the first war god of Olympus. It has the defense power of all disasters and can be called the peerless treasure! At this moment, the confrontation between these two forces is just like the collision of spear and shield, which makes a deafening roar and a terrible energy turbulence, sweeping in all directions. The energy turbulence is so terrible that even the big star formation on Sunday can hardly contain the power that seems to destroy everything. The energy turbulence tore up a broken space crack in the sky. Through the space crack, people can see the scene beyond the big formation clearly. Obviously, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the star formation will be destroyed by this terrible force this Sunday before the Eight Immortals in the cave and ladamandis can win or lose! "Untie!" So at the next moment, Chu Xun''s pupil also slightly shrank, and then directly untied the star formation on the Sunday, so that the starry sky disappeared, and the people also returned to the sixth hell prison. "Kill!" While Chu Xun untied the star formation, ladamandis, who was wrapped in golden armor and radiated golden light, began to roar against the terrible sword air, step by step toward the altar where the eight immortals were, that is, the eye of the sword formation. "This guy can even ignore the space blockade of Zhuxian sword array!" "And where does the armor come from? It can resist the attack of Zhuxian sword array!" Seeing this scene, the hearts of LV Dongbin and others were also shocked. They never thought that the defense of ladamandis had been so terrible that even the power of the heaven killing sword array could not easily break it. On the contrary, they were forced by this guy to hold the air of sword and approach it step by step! If you let this guy near the altar of Dharma, then you need to pour all the strength into the altar at this moment to maintain the sword array of killing immortals. I''m afraid that they will be like the fat on the chopping board, and let this ladamandis kill them! Thinking of this, Lu Dongbin and others are all biting their teeth, trying to inject all their strength into the killing immortal sword array. They even use some tricks to overdraw their potential and damage their fundamental skills, so that their strength can rise to a higher level in a short time. At the same time, they also increase the power of the killing immortal sword array by another three points, shooting more and stronger sword Qi in a bright light Bombard Narada Mandis. In the face of the immortal sword array strengthened by LV Dongbin and others at the cost of damaging their own foundation, ladamandis was under more and more pressure, and the pace of progress was becoming slower and slower. Even the indestructible golden armor on his body began to show cracks, as if it could break at any time! But on the other side, the faces of LV Dongbin and others who forced the secret method to move became paler and paler, and even a little blood began to seep from the pores of their bodies, which made them turn into blood people, and their breath became weaker and weaker, obviously they could not support for a long time! It can be said that at this stage of the war, we can only see who can hold on for a longer time. If someone can''t hold on, there will only be one end. That is, the gods and souls will be destroyed and there will be no immortality! Chapter 2452 The battle between the strong is actually a game of various abilities. Strength, talent, secret skills, magic weapons, even the on-the-spot situation and adaptability on the battlefield can affect or even determine the outcome of a battle. And the higher the strength, the more factors determine the outcome of a battle. Now, though his strength is far above the Eight Immortals in Shangdong, and he also has the most precious treasure, such as golden wool battle clothes, but because he was "schemed" by his sister guhuang, he lost control of his right arm and right wing, and his strength has declined, so he is trying his best to move the secret method, and he has the eight immortals noodles in Shangdong, which are assisted by Daozu decrees and four swords to kill immortals Before, he didn''t get much advantage. It can be said that the battle situation between them is just a balance of Libra. As long as they hold on for a long time or add strength, the victorious Libra may lean towards them. "Do you think only you know the secret?" It''s a pity that the eight immortals of Shangdong have exhausted their strength, even overdrawn themselves, and can''t breathe any more. On the contrary, Narada Mandis, as a strong beheader of the three corpses, has both endurance ability and desperate ability above the eight immortals of Shangdong, so at the moment, they can add another weight of their own to the victory of Tianbi. At the next moment, there was a flash of defiance in naradamandis''s eyes. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "dragon blood sacrifice!" Boom! With the roar of ladamandis, a stream of blood suddenly gushed from all parts of his body, turning into a blood mist and enveloping him. And with the blood fog completely covering ladamandis, the blood fog also began to burn violently, turning into a raging fire, making ladamandis from a black dragon to a bloody fire dragon in an instant! At the same time, under the cover and burning of the raging blood flame, the breath of ladamandis became stronger and stronger. Even the golden light on the golden wool battle suit became more and more shining. At the same time, his strength and defense seemed to be further improved, and he began to speed up and approach the Dharma altar where the eight immortals of the upper cave were. Obviously, at the moment, ladamandis also used the secret method of burning his potential and foundation in exchange for powerful power. Under the influence of this secret method, the power of ladamandis has been further improved, even to the extent of breaking the deadlock! It can be said that although this force is not too strong, it has become the last straw to crush the camel for the Eight Immortals in the cave! "It''s not as good as heaven. I didn''t expect that there were treasures on this guy that could resist the killing immortal sword array." "Otherwise, even if he is ten times stronger, he may not be able to break through the battle!" Looking at ladamandis, who is speeding up again and facing the sword towards himself and others, Lu Dongbin''s face suddenly appears a wry smile. After all, he underestimated the heroes in the world. Yes, the four swords and the array of swords are really powerful, but they are not invincible, and their cultivation is also a little weak. Otherwise, if you change to a three corpse beheader, I''m afraid that even if this ladamandis gets close to the altar, it''s hard to threaten the three corpse beheader in the current state of ladamandis. But they are different. They are just masters of the world, and they are very weak masters of the world. In this case, ladamandis doesn''t even need to stir up too much power, just a wave of claws or a long breath, which is enough to completely kill and crush them! "Hahaha, how about the sword array, how about your talent? No matter how many magic weapons you have, no matter how talented you are, I will win in the end!" "As long as I kill you and get the four swords, I will have both attack and defense. Even if ares comes then, I won''t be afraid of him, hahaha!" Looking at LV Dongbin and others, who are already close and have despair and bitter smile on their faces, ladamandis can''t help but burst out a happy laugh. He finally saw the dawn of hope and victory! Although he also paid a huge price for this, as long as he can get the four swords, all of this is worth it. Because as long as there are four swords in his hand, he who has the Golden Fleece battle suit can be called to have the strongest spear and the strongest shield. At that time, even if he has been regarded as a nightmare, Ares, the God of war, who is extremely afraid, will come to his door and fight with him. After years of nightmare, he was finally able to get a good sleep. What could be more exciting than that? Think of here, ladamandis also can''t wait to open his mouth, directly spewing out a stream of black dragon breath covered by the blood flame, towards the eight immortals on the hole swept away! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the energy shield that emerged from the Dharma altar was also rocked by the black dragon breath. It was bright and dark, and even began to emerge a large number of cracks. It was obvious that it would break immediately. Hum! But at this time, a dazzling purple pillar of fire swept in from another direction, and the unexpected bombardment on naradamandis, and directly blew it back hundreds of meters. Not only that, at the moment, the purple flame completely enveloped and burned ladamandis. Under the burning of the purple flame, ladamandis also felt that his body and soul seemed to be burned by the fire, which caused a lot of pain. "What?" Although under the protection of the golden wool battle suit, the purple flame did not cause much damage to ladamandis, but it made his strength start to consume rapidly. At the same time, his heart also tightened and turned to look at the place where the purple flame hit. But there, a figure with six wings on his back is floating in the starry sky. And on the six wings behind the figure, there is also a blazing red flame, as well as a cool and terrible blue flame. "Is it him?" Looking at the flame burning figure with six wings, ladamandis''s pupil shrank instantly. Because this person is just the anger that has been shrouded by the endless ghost fire, life and death don''t know, completely lost the fighting power! I didn''t expect that he was able to recover his combat effectiveness so quickly, and it seems that he has become more powerful! "You seem to be too happy early." Looking at ladamandis''s pupil shrinking, he was shocked, and his face was covered with a mask. His anger suddenly sneered: "you have no chance to win this battle." Voice down, anger suddenly waved his back six wings, then saw a flash of purple flame from his back burning wings surging out, and gathered into a purple pillar, with amazing speed towards ladamandis. At the same time, the angry eyes also became colder, and shouted to the Eight Immortals in the cave: "don''t be shocked, do it together, kill him!" "Kill!" Hearing the words of anger, LV Dongbin and others finally came back to their senses. Later, they were even more surprised. Without hesitation, they injected their last strength into the altar of Dharma, and urged the sword array to attack ladamandis with anger. Boom boom boom! Ladamandis is really strong, but at the moment the angry joining has made the winning spirit incline towards the angry and others. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce roar, and ladamandis''s body was engulfed by endless sword light and red purple flame. He could not get close to the Dharma altar at all, and even was blasted away towards the distance bit by bit. At the same time, under the bombardment of these two kinds of terrorist forces, the blood flame of ladamandis began to become dimmer and dimmer, and the golden armor that had already emerged a lot of cracks began to crack! "No, no, how could that be!" "I''m definitely going to win!" "No, I don''t!" Under the terrorist energy bombardment, ladamandis had no chance. Looking at the golden armor that had begun to crack and collapse on his body, he felt that the strength in his body began to rapidly dry up. Ladamandis also immediately sent out a burst of despair and unwilling roar, and struggled frantically. However, under the crushing of absolute strength, the crazy struggle will not help in the end. Boom! Finally, a moment later, with a loud roar and the last roar of ladamandis, ladamandis''s golden armor was completely broken and shattered. At the same time, his body was completely crushed and burned under the blazing purple flame and the fierce sword air, and finally turned into endless black ash and dissipated in the starry sky Among them, only the golden woolen battle dress which still glitters with a little golden light floats in the place where his spirits are destroyed. Ladamandis, the black dragon who betrayed Olympus and Ares, the God of war and stole the treasure, did not escape from the killing after all, and ended up with the death of all spirits! Chapter 2453 "Hoo..." "It''s finally over..." Seeing that ladamandis was crushed to pieces and burned to ashes by the raging fire and fierce sword Qi, Chu Xun and other people in the presence could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief, showing a hint of lingering fear, while LV Dongbin and other people were all paralyzed on the altar, pale, sweating, and gasping for breath, which was obviously completely out of force ¡£ They really fought too hard in this war. According to the original plan, Lu Dongbin and others were responsible for dealing with Milos, the precious star of that day, while Chu Xun and others were responsible for dealing with the dead gods who guarded several other underworld prisons, clearing the way for everyone to move forward. In this way, the people can break through the first few hell prisons in the shortest time, and finally join forces to deal with iagos and ladamandis. At that time, the battle power of the Eight Immortals in the cave above, together with the four swords of Zhuxian given by the ancestor, will be enough to kill the most powerful aegis, or even to trap the two of aegis and ladamandis at one time, plus the help of Chu ten and others, so that they can break through the eight hell prisons. However, Lu Dongbin and others didn''t expect that Chu Xun and others could move so fast that even Narada Mandis and ayagos could not sit down and appeared in the sixth hell prison ahead of time to stop them. What''s more, there is a treasure on ladamandis who is not afraid to kill the immortal sword array. In addition, Chu Xun and others have paid a huge price to kill iagos, and almost lost their combat effectiveness. So this was almost a safe operation, and finally almost capsized in the gutter. Even if it wasn''t for anger to suddenly recover and join the last battle, I''m afraid that the outcome of the war would have been totally different. Thinking of this, LV Dongbin and others also moved their eyes to the angry body, and at the same time, they could not help but marvel at the terrorist power that anger just showed. You know, judging from the destructive power and energy fluctuation caused by the huge fire pillar just released from the rage, the power of that attack may have reached the point of beheading three corpses. It''s not even what the general beheader of three corpses can play. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to cooperate with the immortal killing sword array to break the defense of ladamandis and make it complete Strangled. However, they can''t understand in any way what power the anger of the world''s main and powerful people can use to launch the just terrorist attack. "Angry, you just that move is really too fierce!" At the moment, it''s not only the Eight Immortals in Shangdong, but Chu and others are also shocked by the terrorist power just shown by the purple fire pillar. At the same time, their hearts are also surprised by the power of anger. After all, with such a powerful body guard, they will be more confident in facing various challenges and strong enemies in the future. "Don''t think about it too much. It wasn''t my strength that was used in that move." Looking at the shock and joy of Chu Xun and others, he shook his head in anger, and then said weakly, "the power in ayagos is too strong. Even if you and the Suzaku help each other, I can''t swallow all the power in his body, so I just use the waste, release all the energy, and then slightly guide it to form The blue pillar you just saw. " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "fortunately, that idiot made himself so big, so even if I can''t completely control the blue pillar, I won''t miss a goal of that size." "So it is..." Hear angry words, Chu ten and so on also immediately understood come over. Also, to their realm, every step forward is even more difficult. Even if anger has an adventure this time, it will not be strong enough to have the destructive power of cutting three corpses with one stroke. But although understand, but Chu ten and so on in the heart actually some regrets. If anger really has the power to kill three corpses, then with the power to control the killing road with anger, even if they meet emperor Poseidon of Shanghai again, they will not have no power to fight back as before, at least self-protection should not be a problem. "Brother, I''ve brought this for you." But at this time, the bear child suddenly came to Chu ten''s side, and then picked up a thing, said to Chu ten mysteriously, "this is a good baby, even the killing immortal sword array can''t destroy this thing, if we have this thing to protect ourselves, our strength will be stronger." "Here..." Looking at the things delivered by the bear child, Chu Xun was stunned. It turns out that the bear boy went to the place where Narada Mandis fell and brought the golden wool battle suit when no one was paying attention. Obviously, after seeing the strength of the golden wool battle suit, the bear child also wants to keep this defense treasure in his own team, so he will be strong first and take the golden wool battle suit in his own hands before LV Dongbin and others. Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help frowning, the face is to emerge a trace of hesitation color. To be honest, even the top magic weapons like golden wool battle clothes, which are comparable to the four swords of Zhuxian, are also attractive to him. After all, if you leave this thing on you, you will be able to protect your life. Even if you encounter a formidable enemy, or you are trapped in some kind of Jedi or array, you can use the power of this magic weapon to escape from the sky. Especially at the critical moment when the battle of the underworld is about to start in an all-round way, this talisman becomes more and more important. But the problem is that Lu Dongbin and others are not fools, and they naturally know the value of this golden wool war suit. If at this time they swallowed the golden woolen war clothes alone, even if LV Dongbin and others were not hostile to them, they would be unwilling or even resentful. However, if they offend them with their status and contacts in heaven, it will be a big trouble for Chu and other people. So, after hesitating for a while, Chu took a deep breath, and then said to the pale Lu Dongbin and others not far away: "everyone, this gold wool war suit is our common booty, but there is only one war suit, so in terms of distribution..." "Needless to say, chudaoyou, this gold wool war suit is yours." However, before Chu Xun had finished speaking, LV Dongbin said directly, "this time, you were supposed to help us, but as a result, not only did you destroy the first few underworld prisons, but also killed iagos by yourself. Even if you didn''t help us, we would have died in Narada Mandis " "At that time, my life will be small, but if it leads to the failure of this action, or even the loss of the four swords, then we will die." At this point, Lu Dongbin smiled and continued: "so, in this case, how can I have the face to compete with you for this trophy?" As the eight immortals of Shangdong and the first disciple of Daozu of Sanqing, LV Dongbin naturally has his own pride. Although he also knew that the gold wool war suit was extremely valuable, and he also had the idea of taking the gold wool war suit into his hands. But as he said, Chu ten and others made great efforts to destroy the eight underworld prisons, but they almost became a foil, and even saved a life by Chu ten and others. In this way, they can''t compete with Chu Xun and others for the gold wool war clothes. "Thank you so much!" At such a time, Chu Xun would not be foolish to humiliate anything, so when he heard LV Dongbin''s words, he immediately relieved, and bowed his hand to LV Dongbin, then he temporarily collected the golden wool war suit. As for how to deal with this treasure and who to use it for, it''s better to discuss it after this event. "You Taoist friends, I have a word about this magic weapon. I don''t know if it should be said improperly." However, when Chu Xun put away the gold wool war clothes, among the Eight Immortals in the cave, a middle-aged man with a big stomach and a short leg and a crutch in his hand suddenly hesitated, looking at Chu Xun. Chapter 2454 "Eh?" Hearing that lame man ''s words, Chu ten day and others suddenly a Leng, then Chu ten day also slightly squinted eyes, said: "Li Daoyou please say!" For the identity of the Eight Immortals in Shangdong, Chu ten and others have got some preliminary understanding from Zhou Yulong. So he also knew that the lame Taoist who looked sloppy was actually the top one of the eight immortals, Li Ningyang, who was second only to LV Dongbin and was good at the way of soul. As for why he looks so strange, it''s because he is good at the way of soul. He has infiltrated into Olympus for many times, robbed the people of Olympus, and inquired about information. As a result, he accidentally exposed his identity and was seriously injured. Not only his body was damaged, but also his spirit was damaged. Finally, he could only find such a body in a hurry, To protect the soul. Although later, because of an adventure, he was blessed with misfortune, completed his cultivation, and won more than before, but he could not get rid of this body, so he could only keep such a strange and embarrassed appearance. However, although he is ugly, he is the best character among the eight immortals, the biggest belly man. He has a wide circle of friends in the heaven, even Monkey King is his friend. So for this Tieguai Li''s words, Chu ten and others still have some trust. "I think you should know that I have been lurking in Olympus for many times, so I know some news and secrets about Olympus." Tieguai Li looked dignified at the moment, as if he thought of something bad: "from the appearance and ability of this gold wool war suit, I doubt that this gold wool war suit is the most precious treasure" the God of war gold "lost by Olympus many years ago." Speaking of this, Li Weidun, the Tieguai, continued: "as far as I know, the golden coat of the God of war is the top magic weapon made by the three goddesses of fate. It has the characteristics of shuttle space, freedom from various rules and constraints, and amazing defense. Originally, the three goddesses of fate made this magic weapon to be used by Ares, the God of war of Olympus, but unexpectedly, this golden garment was stolen by Ares'' mount, that is, a black poisonous dragon, and its whereabouts are unknown since then... " "Black dragon?" Hearing tieguaili''s words, chuxun was shocked at once, and then couldn''t help but ask: "is this black poisonous dragon radamandis? No wonder he would rather sit and watch aegis killed by us than take out this magic weapon before, and as soon as he took it out, he killed his own people first. It turned out to be a thief. " But speaking of this, Chu ten day frowned again and asked incomprehensibly: "but what does this have to do with us?" "Of course." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tieguai Li shook his head and said, "this magic weapon is made by the three goddesses of fate for Ares. Even if it''s mixed with ares''s blood essence, even if it''s not in ares''s hands, but as long as others urge the power in this magic weapon, Ares can sense this power and find the position of the golden fleece." "No, if so, why would ladamandis dare to steal this treasure?" At this time, Tianqiao suddenly asked: "after all, even if this treasure is precious and powerful, in this case, it is impossible for ladamandis to steal it. Otherwise, as long as he uses this power, he will be found by Ares. What''s the difference with suicide? " "That''s because ladamandis has the blood of Ares in his body." Tieguai Li took a deep breath and said: "it''s said that although the gold coat of the God of war was made in those days, it still needs a long time of warm cultivation, and in the process of warm cultivation, it will devour the power and even the life it has. That''s why ares used Olympus''s secret method to transplant part of his blood into his mount, that is, ladamandis. In this way, not only did ladamandis successfully break through the situation of beheading three corpses, but also he could use the power of ladamandis to warm up the golden clothes of the God of war. " At this point, tieguaili''s face suddenly showed a hint of sarcasm: "but he seems to overestimate his Majesty in the heart of ladamandis, perhaps because of the desire for profit, or because he doesn''t want to be enslaved by others, so finally the black dragon also fled Olympus with the golden coat of the God of war, and there will be no whereabouts from now on." "Now that ladamandis is dead, the golden coat of the God of war is in your hands. In this case, if you rashly use the power of the Ares gold garment, it is likely to be detected by Ares, and then he will surely follow to find the whereabouts of the Ares gold garment. " "So, I suggest that you should keep the Ares gold clothes away at ordinary times and do not use them easily, and even if you use them, do not use them for too long, and immediately eliminate the traces and transfer the positions after using them. Otherwise, once it is found by Ares, it will be difficult to escape from Ares even with your strength. " "After all, it''s called the God of war. It can even compete with the terror of the three Olympians!" As he has been living in Olympus for a long time, tieguaili knows the strength of Olympus and Ares better than anyone present. This kind of power even made him involuntarily appear a thick color of fear or even a trace of fear when he mentioned this matter at the moment. "Shit!" Hearing tieguaili''s words, Chu ten and others could not help but live in their hearts and scold him. They thought that the God of war gold coat was a rare treasure, but they didn''t expect it to be a hot potato. With this protection, they can certainly survive some disasters and defeat some strong ones at the critical moment, but after that, they will welcome the pursuit of Ares, the God of war. In this way, they may use this kind of thing to drink poison to quench thirst, and use temporary safety for greater danger. But thinking of this, Chu can''t help but feel a moment of fear, and then to Tieguai Li Baoquan thanks: "thank you for reminding me, otherwise, I''m afraid we don''t even know how to die at that time." Fortunately, tieguaili recognized the origin of the God of war''s golden clothes and reminded them. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Chu Xun also made up his mind. Unless he had to, he would never let people use the golden coat of the God of war. "You are welcome." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tieguai Li smiled, and then said: "now the three giants of hell have been eliminated, and the rest of those soldiers are not worried. I think we should act as soon as possible to completely destroy the last two hell prisons, and then break the wall of sighs, breaking the foundation of the Dharma formation of protecting the world. Otherwise, if the delay is too long, I''m afraid there will be other changes. " "Good!" As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Although in theory, Hades can''t send reinforcements to support the eight underworld prisons, but it''s related to his own life and death and the overall situation of the whole Yin world. Chu and others dare not be a little careless and slow down. So at the next moment, Chu Xun and others who have recovered some strength will continue to move forward with LV Dongbin and others who have overdrawn their strength and are almost powerless. In the previous battle, iagos and ladamandis have gathered all the remaining masters and strongmen of the eight underworld prisons together, so after they all fell down, the remaining two underworld prisons are only guarded by some off the table minions. But in the face of these minions, Chu Xun didn''t even need to make a move. He could sweep them away easily by relying on bear children and others. So, after that, they broke through the seventh hell and the eighth hell one after another, and finally reached the eight hell prisons and the core of the whole defense formation of the dead god world - the wall of sigh! The wall of sighing is the core of the array formed by Hades, the keeper of the underworld, with the power of the gate of reincarnation. If you don''t break the eight underworld prisons, even if the Hunyuan strongmen are close to you, you may not easily break the wall of sighing which has been integrated with the whole world of death. However, before they arrived at the wall of sighing, Chu ten and others had completely destroyed the eight shrines of the eight underworld prisons, so the connection between the wall of sighing and the Dharma array of protecting the world and the whole world of dead gods had also been weakened to the extreme. Even so, its defense power is not the main one in the world, even the one who can kill three corpses. However, in front of Chu ten''s full efforts and the four swords of Zhuxian prepared for the wall of sighing by the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, the wall of sighing has been completely destroyed by Chu ten and others! With the wall of sighing destroyed, the whole eight hell prisons collapsed in a blink of an eye. At the same time, the water of the hell River in the argyron River, which was originally bound by the great array, was like the flood of breaking the dike, completely submerged the whole eight hell prisons! Chapter 2455 Boom boom! The defense array of the dead god is not only the most important part of the defense system of the Dead God, but also connected with the whole dead god. So at this moment, with the wall of sighing destroyed, the eight underworld prisons flooded, and the whole world of the dead gods began to change because of the destruction of the great array of protecting the world. In a blink of an eye, the area of the dead god world has become prone to frequent natural disasters. Not only are there thunders rolling everywhere, but also there are earthquakes on the ground. Even from the broken earth, all kinds of fiery molten slurry and harmful gases and molten slurry are spewing out, causing great damage to the dead god world. However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that with the growing of this kind of natural disaster, the tributary of the Styx River in the realm of the dead gods also began to flood. A large number of water of the Styx River, with countless ghost of the Styx River, began to rampage in the dead god world, making the original war and disaster prone dead god world more chaotic. "It''s time we left here, too." Looking at the water of the Styx river that had begun to flood, and the increasingly fierce natural thunder disaster and earthquake disaster, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly appeared a little dignified color, saying: "otherwise, if Hades gets rid of the influence of Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, and arrives here, and we do not withdraw in time, then we will be unlucky." As the owner of half human books and the master of the dead god world, Hades, as long as he can get rid of the control of Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, can rush to the battlefield in a moment. Therefore, Chu ten and others must leave as soon as possible, because every extra point they stay here now will cause more danger. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, LV Dongbin nodded and said, "but now the great army and top strongmen of the world of death are gathered in the border area of the world of death and the prefecture. In this case, it is difficult for us to break through the border forcibly, so I will go the opposite way and continue to go deep into the hinterland of the world of death." Speaking of this, LV Dongbin paused a little, and then continued: "because in the hinterland of the dead god world, many ''nails'' have been inserted here by the dungeon and Buddhism. With the help of these'' nails'', we can also hide temporarily. Even Hades, the Pluto, may not be able to find us." "And we can take advantage of this time to recover well. When the general attack of the local government begins, we will fish in troubled waters and teach Hades them a lesson!" It is obvious that what LV Dongbin got from that ancestral decree is not only the task and materials of destroying the eight great underworld prisons, but also more things. Therefore, at this moment, the situation of the death of the gods is rebounded, and LV Dongbin''s face is full of confidence, without any panic and tension. "Well, just do what you say and lead the way." Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Chu ten also nodded and said. "Well, come with me!" Seeing that Chu ten and others have no other opinions, LV Dongbin nods, takes a deep breath, and takes Chu ten and others to continue shooting towards the hinterland of the dead god world. ¡­¡­ At the same time, when Chu Xun and others destroyed the eight underworld and sighing walls and the great array of protecting the world of the dead, Hades was also floating in the void in the border area between the dead and the earth, facing each other with Fengdu emperor not far away, and a strong breath was constantly flowing, interwoven and colliding between their eyes, although there was no roar Sound, but it makes the atmosphere in the field more and more dignified, even hard to breathe. Behind Hades, there are still two people in black armor, all covered with gray fog and black fog. They can''t see the specific shape, but they also send out a horrible figure. They are on the left and on the right. They defend Hades and stand up against the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet beside the Fengdu emperor. These two top powers hidden in the fog and black fog are Hades''s right arm, known as the two heroes of the world of death, the "God of death" tanatos and "God of sleep" supus, who are still above the three giants of the underworld. These two guys are famous in the dead god world, even in the whole Yin world. Although the strength of the single body may still be under the Tibetan Bodhisattva there, even the strong people at the level of Tibetan Bodhisattva and Fengdu emperor should be afraid of them. "Fengdu, do you really want to fight with me?" Feeling the Qi machine and the divine thoughts that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva locked on himself behind Fengdu and Fengdu, Hades''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and then he said in a cold voice: "I finally warn you once, if you get out of the way now, then I can be when everything has not happened, otherwise, you will be waiting to meet the anger of our dead god world Fire! " "Hades, after all these years of fighting between us, don''t play bluff in front of me." However, in the face of Hades''s threat, Fengdu Emperor didn''t care. He smiled and then his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He said lightly, "what''s more, the war between our two forces has never stopped!" "Since you want to play, and you have transferred all the elites of the dead world here, I will play with you." "But since the game has already begun, it can''t be finished if you say it''s over." Fengdu emperor is full of confidence in his face at the moment, because he has got the Dharma and plan of Daozu just like LV Dongbin, so he is full of confidence in the next war at the moment. At the same time, he was also full of admiration, or rather awe, for Daozu. It''s no wonder that Pangu has been able to open up the world till now, even after ups and downs, he is still in charge of the terrible existence of the party. Such ideas and plans have gone far beyond his imagination. "Well, you think you''re going to fix me?" Looking at the confident appearance of Fengdu emperor, Hades''s eyes also became colder: "I admit, I didn''t expect that you could instigate against the giant family, thus dragging Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, and even sent people into my eight hell prisons to destroy. But don''t forget that the lines of defense inside my eight hell prisons and the countless strong men guarding them are not vegetarian. " Here, a sneer also appeared on Hades''s face: "I can''t understand how powerful your Prefecture is and how many cards there are. Now you elite of the prefecture almost gather here. The only thing missing is LV Dongbin and some of them. But you don''t think that only a few miscellaneous fish can destroy my eight hell prisons?" "If you can''t destroy it, can''t you count it?" Looking at hadith''s fierce manner, Fengdu emperor said: "if you are not afraid, you won''t talk to me here!" "Hum!" Fengdu emperor is right. Although Hades has great confidence in the defense of the eight underworld prisons, it is obvious that the Sanqing Daozu manipulated the underworld activities behind them. However, due to his fear of the Sanqing Daozu, Hades really can''t guarantee that the eight underworld prisons will be safe. "No, we must break through the encirclement and rush back. Otherwise, if anything happens to the eight hell prisons, we will be completely passive here." Thinking of this, Hades''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and then clenched his long sword, he was ready to look for opportunities to break through. Boom! However, before Hades could start, a series of violent and extreme roars suddenly came from the direction of the Dead God. At the same time, the heaven and earth of the Dead God seemed to be affected by some kind of force. Even on that day, a large cloud of thunder began to appear on the sky, from which a bright lightning came down and bombarded all parts of the Dead God. "What?" When he felt the change of the dead god world, Hades''s whole body was also suddenly shaken, and his face appeared a grim expression as if he wanted to eat people. At last, he stared at the Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet behind the Fengdu emperor, and said: "you are a good way!" Chapter 2456 "It''s a success!" Seeing the changes in the world of death and Hades'' fierce, angry eyes like a wounded wolf, Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, were relieved immediately, and a little surprise appeared on their faces. Obviously, the plan of the Daozu of Sanqing was successful, and the heaven and earth of the dead god world changed, which was caused by the destruction of the eight underworld prisons and the great array of protecting the world. In this way, their local government has completely taken the initiative in the war with the God of death. When the all-round war begins, they can move forward and backward freely without the hindrance of the great array of protection of the God of death, and carry out various strategic deployment, so as to blossom in multiple lines and nibble the land of the God of death bit by bit. But at the same time, it''s hard to break through the defense array of the underworld on the other side of the Deathly realm, and finally it can only be beaten passively. It can be said that the success of this operation has created decisive conditions for the local government to defeat the Yin kingdom! Thinking of this, Fengdu emperor also couldn''t help his surprise and pride. With a smile, he said to Hades, "thanks for the award. The battlefield is like a chess field. Now we play high. It seems that I think we are going to win this chess game!" "Well, it''s too early to say win or lose now!" Looking at Fengdu emperor''s happy face and complacent appearance, Hades, though angry, wished to tear Fengdu emperor and others into pieces, but at last he still suppressed his anger, then clenched his teeth, and said in a cold voice: "now you have achieved your wish, let me go. Or are you ready to fight with us in the world of the dead today? " At this point, Hades''s eyes became even colder, and even a decisive color appeared: "as long as you say yes, the emperor is as you wish today, sharing life and death with you!" When the voice fell, Hades began to exude a strong and terrifying atmosphere. At the same time, a large number of black and red blood fog also escaped from him, and finally gathered behind him into the shadow of the gate of reincarnation! Now the eight underworld prisons are destroyed, the great battle formation of the world of protection is broken, and the world of the dead god is in violent turbulence and great loss. If he doesn''t return to the dead world immediately to stabilize people''s minds and eliminate the natural and man-made disasters, then with the help of some other people with ulterior motives in the dead god world, the chaos will only get worse and worse until it is completely out of control! At that time, the situation of the dead gods will be totally corrupted and will be out of control. Therefore, at the moment, Hades also directly gave Fengdu emperor and others a choice. That is, if Fengdu doesn''t let him go back to stabilize the situation and make him lose the last chance to overturn the situation, then he will directly take the assembled army and the strong in the world of death to launch an all-round attack on the local government, and then he will come to Fengdu with a burning jade and stone! "Ha ha, although I want to kill you very much, it''s not the time yet." Looking at the decisive color in Hades''s eyes, Fengdu emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled and said, "OK, you can go." After that, Fengdu emperor took a step back slightly. At the same time, his power and mind shrouded in Hades also converged, which made the originally stagnant and heavy atmosphere in the field loose. "Amitabha!" Not only Fengdu emperor, but also the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled and proclaimed the Buddha''s name. He also recovered his thoughts and power that were enveloped in the "God of death" tanatos and "God of sleep" sopranos. Obviously, they are not prepared to take advantage of the chaos of the dead world to fight against it. "Hum, Fengdu, you remember, I will make a good calculation with you sooner or later." When he saw that the Bodhisattva and the Fengdu Emperor gave in, Hades suddenly snorted coldly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the shadow behind the gate of reincarnation expanded rapidly. At last, he shrouded him with the death god tanatos and the sleeping God supus, and took them away from here in a flash of light. "Ah..." Seeing Hades leave in anger, Fengdu emperor sneered. "Why not leave them here now?" And just then, a little hoarse heavy voice suddenly sounded. Then, a black fog appeared out of the sky, and finally condensed into the feeling of the old demon of black mountain and the grandma. The old demon of Heishan was obviously full of doubts about Fengdu emperor''s release of Hades, so when he appeared at the moment, he immediately asked: "with our strength, if we do our best, then even Hades may not be able to escape, right? As long as you take half of the people''s books from Hades, can''t you take charge of the Yin Kingdom and become the real master of yin and hell? " "You look down on Hades." However, hearing the words of the old demon of Montenegro, Fengdu emperor shook his head, and then said with a serious expression: "there are those half of people in the hand, as long as the death world is not destroyed, Hades will not die. So if we want to kill Hades, we must first "destroy" the world of death, at least let the world of death not provide too much power to Hades. " "If we start with him now, don''t say that Hades still has two strong guards who cut off three corpses. Even if not, we can''t leave him alone. At most, we can only hurt him. Although his counterattack can''t kill me, it can threaten you and the Bodhisattva." Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, Hades has now sent the elite troops and the strong to the border, and if we can''t keep him, his troops and the strong will immediately launch a general attack. If we can defeat them with the power of the gods and the powerful, we will kill the enemy by 800 or even die with them. " "But if you put him back, you will let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the pupil of the old demon of Heishan shrank slightly, but he couldn''t help saying: "when he stabilizes the situation of the dead world, we can''t win any more. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." "No, it''s not releasing the tiger back to the mountain, it''s trapping the tiger in the cage." Looking at the bewildered appearance of the old demon in Montenegro, the great emperor of Fengdu smiled and said: "there is no Hades who is trapped in the Deathly realm and busy with firefighting everywhere. There is absolutely no Hades who has hatred in mind, full of murders and anger, and can roam around." "What''s more, Hades has been injured many times before, and has not recovered from his serious injury so far. In this case, his forced efforts to stabilize the heaven and earth of the Dead God will only make him hurt more. What''s more, we have inserted many nails in the dead world. Some of these nails will take the opportunity to rebel. So if Hades wants to pacify the rebellion, he can only send some of the border troops back. " "In addition to the fact that the great battle formation of the world of the dead has been broken, we can also attack the world of the dead from multiple positions. At that time, the forces of the world of the dead will surely be stretched out when we fight against and resist US. In this way, we can not only nibble the world of the dead a little bit, reduce Hades''s control over the world of the dead, but also reduce his own Strength, but also for other nails to provide some opportunities! " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little bit, and then continued: "in a word, what we have to do now is like ants gnawing at elephants, consuming the power of Hades little by little, nibbling at the territory of the divine kingdom until they have no power to threaten us again, and then work together to take them down and lay a victory!" "Well, I''m not your opponent in this conspiracy." Looking at the confident appearance of Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Heishan shook his head, and then he asked as if he thought of something: "but there is another thing, as far as I know, they are still trapped in the world of death. If Hades returns now, are they not in danger?" Speaking of this, the old demon of Montenegro''s eyes also became a little dignified: "don''t we send someone to meet them? After all, they are the most meritorious officials of this action! " "Don''t worry, Daozu has already prepared for this." Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, Fengdu emperor smiled mysteriously and said: "Hades will not find them, and they stay in the dead god world is also the meaning of several Daozu." "There, they have more important things to do!" "As long as they succeed, we will take down the realm of the dead and kill Hades, which is a good thing!" Chapter 2457 After the destruction of the eight underworld, Chu Xun and other people took advantage of the chaos caused by the upheaval of the world to restrain their breath and hide their bodies. Finally, under the leadership of LV Dongbin, they infiltrated into a city built on the mountain at the fastest speed. Like the earth''s mansion, there are many ghost cities in the world of death, and this city built on the mountain is one of them. However, the scale of this city is not very large, even compared with those ghost cities seen by Chu ten and others along the way, it is a small city. At the same time, under the perception of Chu ten and others, they found that the number of ghosts in this city is not very large, and there is not even a decent strong one, so it can be said that it is an ordinary city that can no longer be ordinary Now. "The undercover you said is in this city?" After entering the ghost city, Chu ten and others found a small courtyard that seemed to have been vacant for a long time to settle down. At the same time, Chu ten could not bear the doubt in his heart and asked LV Dongbin, "but there seems to be no strong one in this city. I just felt that the strongest one here is just immortal, even if he is what you said Undercover, what can we do for you? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "after all, we have destroyed the eight underworld prisons and broken the defense array of the dead god world, which is tantamount to stabbing a Super Hornet nest. Hades and his group of people can''t let us go in any way. Even if we hide in this inconspicuous small town, but under the deliberate search of Hades, we may not be able to hide it, right? " In chuxun''s view, Hades is the God of the dead after all, so even if they hide their breath in this seemingly ordinary remote town, but if Hades really wants to find them, no matter how deep they hide, they may not escape the perception of Hades. It''s like if someone hides in the kingdom of Chu ten, it''s hard not to be discovered by Chu ten! "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged by Daozu, no problem." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled and worried appearance, LV Dongbin showed a confident smile instead. Although he didn''t know who the undercover agent was, he only knew that he could connect with the undercover agent in this city, but he had almost blind faith and absolute trust in Daozu of Sanqing, so at the moment, he didn''t worry about it at all. "Well, that''s all it has to do now." Looking at LV Dongbin''s confident appearance, Chu Xun also reluctantly shook his head, and then stopped talking, began to shut his eyes and restore his nearly exhausted strength. In the previous fight with aegis, he was so injured that he almost died again, and his bones were gone. Although with the help of the spirit of Amitabha Buddha, his injuries have been completely recovered, it will take some time to recover the lost strength completely. "I''ll go outside and watch. You all have a rest." At the same time, anger suddenly stood up and walked towards the outside of the room. At the same time, his eyes swept over the crystal of the frozen bone emperor, and he said, "and if this idiot wakes up, please call me." Although he probably guessed why guhuang fell into a coma and was sealed by the crystal, he couldn''t help worrying about guhuang. After all, although this guy is a little lazy and stupid, he can live and die together with himself, or even his own life and death brother! "I see." At the words of guhuang, greedy man nodded his head, then closed his eyes and began to cultivate and recover. And others are the same. Before the enemy comes to their door, they close their eyes to practice and restore their strength. You know, they haven''t even had a rest since they met Poseidon, and everyone''s physical strength and energy are seriously consumed, so they must seize the time to restore their strength, just in case. After all, they are now in the hinterland of the dead world. They are afraid that a furious Hades is looking for them outside, so they will never be too careful. But for Poseidon, it''s obviously not important to find out Chu Xun and others, and kill them to vent their anger. So in the next few hours, Chu ten and other people did not meet any enemies, even those who appeared because of the upheaval of heaven and earth, from time to time from the sky did not fall into the city, it can be said that the city can no longer be calm. In addition, Chu Xun and other people also found that the original chaotic and violent forces of heaven and earth seem to be appeased by some kind of force at the moment, and gradually become calm. Even the thunder that was still ringing from time to time before is becoming weaker and weaker, and the interval is becoming longer and longer, as if the storm is going away. Obviously, the changes in heaven and earth caused by the destruction of the eight underworld prisons have been suppressed by Hades in just a few hours. But this is not good news for Chu ten and others, because they all know that after suppressing the changes in that world, the most important thing for Hades is to find out their "culprits" and then kill them with the most cruel means. In fact, Hades has done so not only to vent his anger, but also to serve as an example to others. Because only by killing Chu Xun and others as soon as possible, Hades can prove that he still has absolute control over the world of death, and can subdue those people who have different ideas because of Hades'' decline, so as to stabilize the situation of the world of death as soon as possible, so as to better cope with the general attack that the government will launch next. Therefore, the crisis and pressure they will face will be even greater. "Ready, someone is coming!" While Chu Xun and others seized the time to recover their strength, their anger returned to the room again, and then they said with solemn expression: "I feel that a new immortal strong man has entered the city and is approaching us." "The immortal?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun, who has recovered part of his strength, also opened his eyes, frowned and asked, "is it just a coincidence, or is that guy the owner of our house now?" "I don''t think so. It seems that the house has not been occupied for a long time, and although it''s not too small, it''s not suitable for an immortal strong man to live in this place, is it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said in a deep voice: "in this case, we must think about the worst situation in all things, so as to ensure that we will not be caught by surprise when an accident occurs." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong also clenched his right fist, and then a long sword slowly condensed out of his palm: "so, everyone, get ready for the fight!" Zhou Yulong has experienced a lot of battles, so he is also very experienced. He knows a truth better than others. That is, the worst things happen in the worst circumstances! So, in such a bad environment, they must not have a little fluke mentality. "Be ready to fight!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, anger and Chu ten also looked at each other, and then nodded one after another, gripping the weapon in their hands. Although the newcomer is only immortal, and any one of them can easily kill him, they should be careful in case. Hum! However, at this time, LV Dongbin''s body suddenly surged out of a blue light, and then it was transformed into that ancestral decree again, and it was suspended in front of him, and it was glittering with brilliant light. "You don''t have to be nervous. You are your own!" Seeing the response of this ancestral decree, LV Dongbin was relieved immediately, and then said with a smile: "according to the information left in the ancestral decree, we can be sure that as long as someone can trigger the change of this ancestral decree, he is our own person." Speaking of this, LV Dongbin could not help frowning a little and said: "just, what is the immortal state sent by Daozu to meet us for? Is there any secret we don''t know?" "Here we are!" However, at this time, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then said in a cold voice. Creak! Then, with a slight sound, the gate of the courtyard where Chu Xun and others are located was suddenly opened, and then a well-proportioned man came in from the gate. "Is it him?!" However, after seeing the man''s feeling, Chu Xun could not help shivering all over, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face. Because the person who answered them, he even knew each other! Chapter 2458 At the moment, a young man in silver full-length armor, white Cape and long blonde hair appears in the courtyard. The whole man looks noble and handsome. The reason why Chu Xun was so surprised was not because of how handsome or young the man was, but because he knew the man and was very impressed! This man is not someone else. He is the one who will take a group of Pluto and captain of Pluto to pick Chu Xun out of the cage of evil spirits that day. He is called "silver wing Lord" by the captain of Pluto and captain of Pluto! Didn''t expect this man to be an undercover in heaven and earth? How could it be! You should know that Pluto is the guard of Hades. Their strength may vary, but they are absolutely loyal to Hades. They even seem to have been controlled by some secret method. If Hades orders them to commit suicide immediately, they will never hesitate. But now, the one who can command the Pluto and the captain of the Pluto, and even help those who are entrusted with the important task by Hades to escort those ghosts in their own cage, has become an undercover sent by the heaven and the earth! This is simply beyond Chu ten''s imagination, refreshing Chu ten''s three views! It seems that it''s not only Olympus but also Tianting that plays a good role in undercover. "It''s you!" Chu Xun''s hard to hide shocked expression soon attracted the attention of the silver armor man. But when the silver armor man saw Chu Xun''s touch, the silver armor man couldn''t help but be surprised. A thick color of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Obviously, he also recognized chuxun. But it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, at the beginning, he was aware of the abnormality of Chu ten, and then he let Chu ten go. Later, Chu ten even caused a disaster of evil spirits, which brought a lot of trouble to the dead gods, and almost brought him a huge trouble. Fortunately, because the situation was too chaotic, no one could prove that the source of the evil ghost disaster of Chu Xun was from the evil spirits he escorted, and the local government soon made a series of measures to make the people in the dead god world think that all these were the ghosts made by the local government, so no one doubted him at last. Otherwise, even if he is rated as the first-class talent by the Pluto hall, he can be regarded as the leader of the young generation, and he has been doing things well all the time. He is afraid that he will be responsible for it in the end. Even if he will not lose his life, he will lose the trust of the Pluto. At that time, his undercover will be meaningless. "Do you know each other?" Seeing that Chu ten day and that silver armour man seem to know each other, Lu Dongbin''s face also suddenly appears a trace of curiosity. In order to ensure the safety of these undercover agents, even LV Dongbin did not know the identity of these undercover agents, so he could only rely on this ancestral decree to passively identify the truth and falsity of those undercover agents. In this way, even if LV Dongbin and others were defeated and died, the ancestral decree fell into the hands of the enemy. As long as these undercover agents did not take the initiative to receive and send signals, then the ancestral decree would not have any response. Therefore, at the moment, it seems that Chu Xun and the undercover agent know each other, and LV Dongbin''s heart cannot help but feel a trace of curiosity and doubt. "Of course I do. If I''m right, he saved my life." Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Chu Xun also immediately responded. Then he smiled at the silver armor man and said, "in fact, when the eyes of the Pluto find something wrong with me, you already know my identity, right?" "Of course, the eye of the netherworld has never made a mistake for thousands of years, and it turns out that something is wrong with you. In this case, if you are innocent, there is only one way to die. " "Don''t forget, that''s what the captain of the underworld proposed at that time." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the silver armour man smiled and said: "but your luck is really good. You met me, and I happened to have a secret method that can feel the Buddha breath in your body. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t risk to save you at that time." At this point, the silver armor man''s face also showed a trace of amazement, and then he said: "it was just a special situation at that time. Although I could save your life, I couldn''t do anything else in order not to expose my identity." "But I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you not only escaped, but also created the disaster of evil spirits, which made the death world confused for a long time. And now it''s only a few years ago, but you have such terrible strength. Such talents and abilities are unimaginable. " At the moment, the silver armour man''s heart is full of shock. When he met Chu ten years ago, Chu ten did not even break through the divine level. But now Chu ten''s breath can''t help but feel a burst of palpitation. Such growth speed can hardly be described by such words as metamorphosis and monsters. "It''s nothing but fate meeting." Hearing the silver armour man''s words, Chu Xun also recalled the scene in his mind at that time, and then he could not help feeling a sigh. In just a few years, he has changed from an ordinary person to a strong person who can dominate one side now. Few people can believe the changes. But who knows how many sacrifices he has made in exchange for such a powerful force, how many times he has brushed his shoulders with death, or even fell into the arms of death? It''s almost impossible to express the hardships and sorrows in words. "Well, this is not a place to stay for a long time. You''d better follow me first." That silver armor man can lurk in the core army of Pluto for many years without being discovered. It can be said that not only his IQ is excellent, but also his mental quality is extremely excellent. So his heart was full of shock, but he soon calmed down. Then he took a deep breath and said, "Hades, the king of the underworld, has suppressed the changes in heaven and earth not long ago. Now he is dispatching troops to suppress those who are looting in the fire, or being bought by the local government and making rebellion in the chaos. But those guys are mobs, so it won''t take long for Hades to fully control the situation of the dead world, and then he''ll start looking for you. " At this point, the silver man paused a little, and then continued, "so we must act as soon as possible to hide you completely before Hades starts looking for you." "Then where shall we go?" Hearing the silver armour man''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask. "Go to the Hades hall first!" The silver man smiled and said, "that''s where Hades lives." "What?" "You''re kidding!" "Don''t you want us to send sheep to the tiger?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the silver armor man''s words, Chu Xun and other people were shocked at once, while Xiong childe and others couldn''t help exclaiming. Even Zhang Xie, who was a little grumpy, could not help holding the weapon and looked at the silver armor man''s eyes with a trace of suspicion. They were worried about whether the silver armor man was actually a Hades man. This time, they wanted to lead them to the temple of the netherworld and kill them all! This is not impossible, after all, double-sided undercover is not uncommon. "No, on the contrary, it''s the only way to avoid Hades perception." Looking at the shocked appearance of bear children and others, the silver armor man smiled and said: "as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. The Pluto hall is a place where only the guards such as the Pluto, as well as some of the strong and talented people valued by Hades can enter and live. The people here are almost loyal to Hades, so even if Hades has searched every corner of the world of the Dead God, he will never think of going to the Hades hall to find your whereabouts. " Speaking of this, the silver armor man''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he said with a solemn look: "more importantly, let you enter the hall of the netherworld, not only to let you avoid Hades''s search, but also to prepare for your next action plan." "As long as your next action plan is successful, the world of the dead will surely collapse, and there will be many wars. When the local government takes the world of the dead, it will only be a matter of time before the world of the dead is unified!" Chapter 2459 To be honest, if possible, Chu and others are absolutely reluctant to go to the Pluto hall. After all, it''s the place where Hades lives, and it''s also the place where the most powerful of the dead gods live. Once they are exposed in the Hades palace, they will fall into Hades''s hands if they don''t even have the chance to escape. But no matter how reluctant and afraid, Chu ten and others were finally persuaded by the silver armor man and agreed to go to the hall of the netherworld together. After all, they also know that the silver man is right. If you really want to find them, the chance that they can escape is very slim. Besides, if the silver armour man wants to harm them, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. At that time, as long as he reveals their whereabouts to Hades, his strength will be enough to catch them all. So, in this case, I believe that this silver armour man has become their only choice. "Put these on, and I''ll take you away." Seeing that Chu ten and others finally agreed to their demands, the silver armor man smiled, and then took out some of the guards'' armor and gave it to Chu ten and others. "Why not put us directly into your kingdom?" Looking at the underworld armor that the silver armor man took out, Chu Xun immediately frowned and asked, "after all, if it''s hiding in your kingdom of God, then we won''t even notice?" "Your strength is too strong. If I put you into the kingdom of God, my kingdom will inevitably become abnormal because of your strong strength. At this critical moment, if I enter the Pluto hall in this abnormal state, it will not be detected and doubted, but the risk is greater. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the silver armor man shook his head and said, "so the wisest way is to disguise you as the Pluto under my command. If you hide your breath and the camouflage of the Pluto armor at that time, as long as you are careful, it should not be discovered." "I hope so..." Since I chose to believe in this silver armour man, Chu ten and others would not hesitate any more. So they soon put the armor on their body, pretending to be the shape of the Pluto. But it''s just the beginning. At the next moment, Chu Xun and other people immediately stop breathing. At the same time, anger and other people also use secret techniques to further camouflage them. In addition, LV Dongbin and other people have already prepared concealed props, and the final perfection of the power of pride lies. It can be said that their camouflage is seamless now, even if Hades stands in him In front of us, we may not be able to find their identity. After all preparations were made, the silver armor man immediately left the courtyard with Chu ten and others, and flew towards the direction where the Hades hall was. As the silver armour man said before, after suppressing the changes in heaven and earth, Hades also began to stabilize the overall situation of the dead god world and suppress the rebellions everywhere. Therefore, compared with the time when Chu Xun and others came to this small town, when they left, they obviously felt that the atmosphere of the dead god world had become more dignified and guarded, and even they could see those fully armed everywhere , and the Pluto with all kinds of detection magic is checking the suspicious people, obviously looking for their whereabouts. But fortunately, the silver armor man named "Silver Wing" has a very good position in the world of the dead. So along the way, none of those Pluto guards dare to inspect them, and they finally arrived at the highest power core of the world of the dead, the Pluto hall. In fact, the hall of the netherworld is a huge city with the same scale as Fengdu city. There are eleven or six gates in it. At the same time, each gate is hung with an eye like magic weapon. When he saw the eye shaped magic instrument, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also tightened, and their eyes became extremely dignified. When they went to the Hades hall, the silver armor man had reminded them that at the sixteen gates of the Hades hall, there was a detection magic weapon "eyes of the Hades" made by Hades himself. This "eye of the netherworld" is the same as the "eye of the netherworld" secret technique that Chu Xun met at the beginning, except that its ability is more than 100 times that of the secret technique, and it claims to be able to see through all the illusions. Even if it has all-around ability, it can''t hide the eye of the netherworld and sneak into the city. And the eyes of the netherworld is the biggest difficulty for Chu ten and others to sneak into the netherworld hall. If they can hide the eyes of the netherworld, they can sneak into the netherworld hall quietly, so as to avoid the search and pursuit of Hades. But once they are broken by the eyes of the Pluto, they will face a deadly battle immediately! "Don''t hesitate, follow me!" At the moment, the silver armour man''s heart is also extremely tense, but his years of undercover career has made him calm without changing color. So at the moment, he doesn''t even have a trace of disorder in his steps and eyes. At the same time, he sends a message to Chu ten and others through his mental power: "this is the end of the matter, any hesitation and discoloration will only arouse others'' suspicion, so if If you don''t want to get into trouble, you can catch up at once. " "I see!" After countless battles of life and death, Chu ten and others also have tenacious nerves, so at the moment, although they feel extremely dignified in their hearts, they still calm down quickly, and walk towards the city gate with the silver armor man behind them. Buzz! Due to the fear of arousing suspicion from others, Chu and others are not in a hurry at this moment. But just when they came to the gate and were going to cross it, the "eyes of the king of the underworld" hanging above the gate seemed to feel something, suddenly trembled slightly, then a little red light emerged from it, and condensed towards the deep eye, making the eyes of the king of the underworld, which was originally just like a sculpture, suddenly "wake up" at this moment, and open Opened his eyes. "What?" Seeing the strange appearance of the eyes of the Pluto, those Pluto guards around the city gate were also surprised, and at the same time, they gathered around as fast as possible, apparently preparing to check the identity of Chu ten and others. "Bad!" At the same time, in the face of the gathered Pluto, Chu ten and other people''s hearts are one after another tight, attentive and alert, and ready to move at any time. But let them be glad that, just as they were on guard and preparing for a violent injury, the eyes of the Pluto, which had already sent out a little red light, suddenly fell silent. At the same time, the red light gathered at the pupil of the eyes also slowly disappeared and recovered to the original shape. "Here?" Seeing that the eyes of the Pluto are restored as before, those gathered Pluto are also stunned. "What, want to rebel?" At the same time, the silver armor man glanced over the Pluto, and then said lightly, "even the emissary dare to stop you, you guys, are really more and more daring." "Silver, silver wing adult......" Until now, the gathered Pluto could see the shape of the silver wing clearly, and then they were shocked, and many people''s eyes showed the color of fear. Obviously, the silver armor man is not low in the dead god world, and has a high prestige in these people''s hearts. "Well, don''t make a fuss. The ambassador was just ordered to go out to suppress the rebellion and bring back those people who didn''t know how to survive. It''s no big deal." With that, the silver armor man also directly waved his right hand, threw a palm sized blood crystal cage into the hand of the leader of the Pluto captain, and then said, "if you don''t believe it, you can take it to the merit hall for an examination. By the way, you can help the emissary to hand over the task. Have you heard that?" "Yes, Lord silver wing!" At the words of the silver armor man, the captain of the hell guard hesitated for a moment, but at last he bit his teeth. Then he put away the crystal cage and ran to somewhere in the city. "Well, it''s all gone." After sending the captain of the underworld, the silver armor man once again swept his cold eyes over the underworld guards. Then, as if he didn''t see the group of underworld guards in front of him, he went directly to the crowded city gate. When he saw the cold eyes of the silver armor man, the Pluto also shuddered one after another, then instinctively retreated, making way for the silver armor man and Chu ten and others. Later, Chu ten and others finally drove straight into the city. "Vice team, is that how to let silver wing go? Isn''t that out of line? " When the silver armor man took Chu ten and other people into the city, an underworld guard couldn''t help but say to the vice captain nearby, "although it''s said that the sinners in the blood crystal cage will cause the eye of the king of the underworld to change, what if it''s not just the blood crystal cage that causes the change?" "Probably not..." Hearing his words, the vice captain hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "silver wing is a rising star in the world of the dead, and also the first place in the Ming fighter trials. He has unparalleled talent and is reliable. He is deeply loved by his royal highness. It is even said that if it is not for the purpose of helping silver wing lay a solid foundation and making his future growth more smooth , Lord Pluto is ready to help silver wing to improve his accomplishments and break through the master of the world. " "So how can people like silver wing have problems?" Speaking of this, the vice captain didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly, there was a flash of fear in his eyes. Then he whispered, "OK, let''s not discuss this matter any more. In case it gets out, let silver wing adults think that we are not arranging his messages behind, and then we will be miserable. After all, don''t forget that silver wing has now become a prison guard. If he gets angry with him, isn''t it as easy for him to clean up us as to play? " "Yeah, stop it, stop it." "Don''t say a word about it today." "Yes, don''t bother us at that time. If you are thrown there, you will never be born again!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the three words "prison emissary", other Pluto couldn''t help but shiver and dare not discuss it again. However, they did not know what a terrible disaster the whole death world would face because of their cowardice and "dereliction of duty" this time! Chapter 2460 Entering the city, Chu ten and other people are considered to have passed the most dangerous level, so their hearts are all relieved. Later, they followed the silver man all the way to the house where the silver man was located deep in the temple of the netherworld. "Well, now we can relax a little." After entering the house, closing the door, and starting the house array, the silver armor man smiled and said: "Hades is a very proud man, so he will not do any eavesdropping in his house. With the isolation of the house array, we don''t have to worry about being found or not." "It turns out that you were prepared..." Knowing that it''s safe for the time being, Chu Xun, who has a full stomach of questions and complaints, can''t help but say to silver wing, "in this case, why didn''t you tell us before? Do you know that we almost did it just now? " Chu ten''s heart inevitably has some resentment, to know that they just but nervous to death, if they are not calm enough, I''m afraid they have just started. In that case, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "If you don''t even have this town, Daozu won''t send you to carry out this task." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, silver wing said with unchanged face: "what''s more, I just took remedial measures. At the end of the day, I also want to see if you can hide from the eyes of the Pluto and know if you are calm enough." Speaking of this, the silver wing''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light: "facts have proved that your ability is even stronger than I imagined. In fact, it''s not you who just triggered the eyes of the Pluto, but the rebel in the blood crystal cage in my hand. With your composure, you have passed my test. " "The test is up to you?" Hearing the words of silver wing, Zhang Xie, the most aggressive character, suddenly sneered: "what qualification do you have to test us? Believe it or not, I can beat you down with one hand!" Zhang Xie believes in the principle of strength first, so he doesn''t think highly of the silver wings with only immortal cultivation. "Ha ha, if I didn''t spend three lifetimes and three lifetimes to reincarnate, to clean up the relationship between myself and the heaven, so as to sneak into the realm of the dead gods, and to cultivate myself as a whole is to put it into practice. Now I am at least a strong man in the realm of beheading three corpses. How can you be unrestrained in front of me?" However, when hearing Zhang Xie''s words, a faint disdain suddenly appeared on silver wing''s face, and then he said in a cold voice: "what''s more, my test for you is not for myself, but for this action. You can see how much effort and time have been devoted to this action. If you are not able to complete this task, I, mahagaya, would rather suspend this task and never let the thousands of years'' efforts of these two branches of Buddhism and Taoism destroy your hands! " "Mahagaya?" Hearing the words of silver wing, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. They have almost heard the name mahagaye, because this guy is a famous "scum" and Disgrace in Buddhism. You should know that mahagaya was originally the Buddha of Sakyamuni, and now one of the ten disciples of Buddha Tathagata is also recognized as the most talented one. However, when Sun Wukong and other people went west to get scriptures and were about to get scriptures, for some unknown reason, mahagaya openly demanded bribes from Sun Wukong and other people, or even interfered in them, trying to give "wuzijing" as Mahayana scriptures to Sun Wukong and other people, so that they could go all the way to become water. But Monkey King and others were not easy to provoke, so in a rage, they also poked out the matter and asked Buddha to give justice. Because mahagaya is the most proud disciple of Buddha Tathagata, Buddha Tathagata kept him at that time. He also knew that the Scriptures could not be passed on lightly or taken empty, so he finally asked Tang Sanzang to hand over the purple gold bowl, which was the real Sutra. But in this way, the reputation of Buddha''s greedy for money will inevitably spread out. In addition, this pilgrimage to the West was originally related to the preaching of Buddhism in nanzhanbu island. Now it was almost destroyed by mahagaya, which was also enraged by Tathagata. So mahagaya was finally shut up in the Western holy mountain for thousands of years to atone for his sin. And this also makes mahagaya become a well-known scum and laughingstock of Buddhism from the original new star of Buddhism. Unexpectedly, they met mahakasyah in the dead god world, and they were also named silver wings, lurking in the dead god temple! Chu ten and other people''s minds are so sensitive that they can roughly guess the truth of the matter by combining the silver wings or, more precisely, the words of mahagaya with just a turn of thought. Obviously, whether it was asking for bribes or thinking on the wall, it was only a cover in fact, and the real purpose was to let mahagaya disappear in front of people, and then through the reincarnation of three lives and three lives, he finally mixed into the dead god world as a ghost of the dead god world, and climbed to the present position step by step! And it is hard to imagine the curse, the hardships and costs, and all kinds of sufferings! "Sorry, I don''t know..." Thinking of this, even Zhang Xie, who is stubborn and strong, can''t help showing a trace of shame. "It doesn''t matter. I volunteered. In order to prevent the end of the Dharma catastrophe, even the Buddha Sakyamuni sacrificed himself, and my sacrifice is nothing. " Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, silver wing shook his head gently, and then said firmly: "what''s more, as long as I can complete this task, my efforts over thousands of years are worth it. So, count on me to ask you, in any case, you should go all out to complete this task! " "You''ve said that for so long, but you haven''t told us what the task is." Hearing the words of mahakasyah, chuxun frowned slightly and asked, "it''s impossible for us to assassinate Hades, isn''t it?" "As long as the world of death is still there, Hades is immortal, and no one can kill him." Mahachaya shook his head, then looked at chuxun with burning eyes, and asked, "you escaped from the cage of evil spirits that day. I think you know such things as evil spirits very well, don''t you?" "I know, of course, that I was born evil and died evil." Hearing the words of mahagaya, Chu ten nodded and said: "the so-called evil spirits are those special spirits that have not been cultivated and are transformed by the evil spiritual power. Although these spirits are intelligent or even highly intelligent, they are almost all mentally incomplete, cruel, violent and extremely terrible." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued, "and I think we should know more about ghosts and the world of the dead. After all, the refining base has turned many demons into emptiness, helping the world of the dead fight." "Then do you think evil spirits are strong?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, mahagaya asked. "How to say, this thing is like a source of infection, which can turn other spirits into evil spirits. But if it''s real strength, it''s not very strong. " Thinking of what happened in the cage, Chu Xuan shook his head and said: "anyway, from what I saw in the cage, those evil spirits are fierce, but their strength is not good." "Have you ever thought that since the strength of evil spirits is not so strong, why do you make the hell and the dead gods pay so much attention to and fear, and even dare not let one out?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagaya smiled mysteriously. "Is there any other reason?" Looking at the mysterious smile of mahagaya, Chu Xun suddenly responded: "and this reason is related to our action this time?" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagaya nodded and said, "the reason why you don''t see strong evil spirits is that the real powerful evil spirits are not in the cage of evil spirits, but in other places." "The appearance of evil spirits is inevitable, because as long as there are villains, there will be evil spirits, so both the dead gods and the prefectures have been searching for those who enter the Yin world." "But the Yin world is so big, and it also faces the heaven and the world, so it''s inevitable that some evil spirits will become the fish that missed the net, and gradually become stronger, and even some of them will reach the immortal or the world Lord''s state by chance, and become the king of evil spirits on the evil side." At this point, mahachaya paused a little, and then his face gradually became more serious, and he continued: "in the face of the king of evil spirits, the dead gods and the prefectures will strengthen their efforts to hunt, but some of them still hid in the Jedi of the underworld." "Because the Jedi are very dangerous, the ghost kings are very powerful, and they don''t dare to be too presumptuous, so in consideration of the huge cost to deal with them, the dead gods and the prefectures who are afraid of each other have no extra energy and strength to deal with them. They can only be allowed to shrink one place and make the land king." "However, there are only a few evil spirits who can successfully escape to the Jedi. In fact, more powerful evil spirits have been suppressed in other places by the dead gods and the underworld." "As far as I know, the truly powerful evil spirits in the underworld have been suppressed in the Buddha Hall of the Bodhisattva king of the underworld. Every powerful evil ghost has been suppressed by a separate body of the Bodhisattva king of the underworld until they wash away the evil spirit and submit to the Buddha and the underworld." "Because there is no way to surpass the evil spirits in the world of death, the evil spirits can only be locked in an invisible place. One is to make them unable to get out of trouble, and the other is to hope to turn these more powerful evil spirits into more powerful ones after further refining them into virtual technologies, so as to increase the synthesis of the world of death It''s all about strength. " "And the place where countless powerful evil spirits are trapped and even the emperor of evil spirits is born is the dreadful" blood prison of all suffering "in the world of death!" "In the same way, this bloody prison is our goal this time!" "As long as the hell blood prison is destroyed and the ghost king or even the ghost king is released, other powerful ghosts hidden in the Jedi will take the opportunity to move. Then, under the rampage of numerous powerful demons, the dead god world will surely be divided up by those demons, and then it will fall apart. In this way, Hades, the God of the underworld, can borrow from the gate of reincarnation Chapter 2461 "Hell of blood..." When hearing the words of mahachaya, Chu Xun and others finally understood what the task was, and also understood why mahachaya was so cautious, and even tried and tested them again and again. Because what mahagaya said is right, this action is directly related to whether the earth and the heaven can defeat the divine world, unify the Yin world, and even have a decisive impact on the situation between the heaven and Olympus. So whether it is for the sake of the sacrifice made by the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism for thousands of years for this plan or from the overall situation, this action is Only success, not failure! "I have a question." And after a silence, Chu suddenly said, "I went into the cage of evil spirits myself, so I also know how deep the protection of the world of death against those evil spirits is. It''s almost harder for outsiders to enter than to climb to the sky. This time, the place we are going to is not the devil''s cage, but the one that is more terrible than the devil''s cage and more important to the world of the dead. In this way, it''s not easy for us to sneak into the bloody prison. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "and even if we are in the prison of all suffering, but that place is a place where even the powerful king of evil spirits and even the king of evil spirits can''t escape. How can we bring those evil spirits out of it with our strength?" "You don''t have to worry about these problems. I''ll solve them for you." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagaya smiled and said: "although I have experienced the reincarnation of three lives and three lives, I still have no Buddha''s thoughts in my soul, so I can bear the erosion of the evil spirit more than other spirits. In addition, I am gifted, capable and trusted by Hades, the king of the underworld. So a year ago, Hades appointed me as the northern warden of the five wardens in the blood prison, who is responsible for the management of the northern warden in the blood prison. " When he said that, mahachaya paused a little, and then continued: "but in a short time, Hades will put some of the people of this rebellion into the prison of all suffering blood, and then I will be able to mix you into the prison of all suffering blood. In this way, as long as you get rid of the evil spirits in the hell blood prison, I will be able to cooperate with you, break out of the prison from the direction of the North prison, and finally sweep the god world, and make it fall apart and never recover. " "It turns out that everything is in your plan. It seems that you have been preparing for this day for a long time." Hearing the words of mahakasyah, Chu ten and others were also slightly relieved. "You seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, those evil spirits may not listen to us!" At this time, Tianqiao''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of fine light, and then said in a cold voice: "although I don''t know much about evil spirits, I hear you say that they are all made by the most vicious people, most of them are rebellious, cruel and violent. In this case, those evil spirits may not believe our one-sided words and cooperate with us to break through the blood prison?" "Idiot!" However, when hearing Tianqiao''s words, he didn''t wait for the mahagaya to open his mouth, but he snorted angrily, "you don''t have no hands or feet. If they don''t believe us or cooperate with us, then you can use your hands and feet to ''persuade'' them not to do it?" At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "anyway, the worse the guy is, the more he believes in strength as the king. As long as we defeat them, they can''t believe us and don''t cooperate with us." "That''s right!" Hearing the angry words, mahachaya nodded and said: "the weaker you are, the more ferocious and terrible they will become in front of you. On the other hand, if you are tough, tough and strong enough, they will be honest in front of you. " At this point, mahachaya''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then he continued: "what''s more, they are fierce or bad, but they are not stupid. As long as you show your strength and sincerity, and let them know that you can really take them out of the prison, how can they miss the chance of once-in-a-million-years in the prison? " "Also..." Hearing the words of mahagaya and anger, Tianqiao immediately understood, nodded his head, and asked, "so when are we going to the blood prison?" "Seven days later." Mahakasyah smiled and said: "according to the order of Hades before, in seven days, those betrayers will be put into the prison of eternal suffering and blood to be punished. There will be many people then, and it is not difficult for you to mix in." "Well, in seven days!" Hearing the words of mahagaya, Chu ten and others nodded their heads, and their eyes showed the color of perseverance. In this operation, they can only succeed, not fail! "By the way, did you offend the little princess of Ramadan?" At this time, mahagaya did not know what he thought of, and then suddenly asked Chu ten. "The princess of Ramadan?" Hearing mahagaya''s words, Chu Xun immediately frowned and pondered. Then a woman in a black robe, flowing black hair, sharp eyes, and holding a long knife came out of his mind. Later, he asked mahagaya, "the little princess of Ramadan, you say, is not the commander of the war zone of the enchanted valley, Ramadan night?" After practicing Buddhism, Chu Xun''s soul became stronger and stronger, and his memory became better and better, so he soon remembered the woman who had suffered a lot. However, after thinking about this, Chu Xun''s face showed a trace of doubt: "but I remember that woman''s strength at that time was not even God level, why did you suddenly mention him?" "That''s because she''s a big problem for you right now." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagaya''s face suddenly appeared a wry smile, saying: "Ramadan night is the most gifted young generation of Ramadan, and it''s a natural ghost moon body. The secret of practicing Ramadan is twice the result with half the effort. It''s just that this woman didn''t want to practice with family strength and resources all the time, so she just climbed to the position of commander in the war zone of the enchanted valley with her own strength. " "Originally in the eyes of the Ramadan people, with their reputation, status and strength in the world of the dead gods, no one dared to offend them. In addition, they also wanted to lay a good foundation for Ramadan night and hone her, so they were allowed to come here. It turns out that the woman suffered a great loss in your hands, and also committed a major crime of incompetence. In addition, Hades was in a bad mood at that time, and wanted to suppress the Ramadan clan, so she finally punished Ramadan night in the blood prison. " "Of course, Hades can''t do too much with the strength and status of the Ramadan clan, so the place where he was tortured on Ramadan night is also the South prison managed by the governor of Ramadan clan, who has the care of Ramadan clan and some strong people who are suppressed in the South prison by Ramadan clan. So although Ramadan night has suffered a lot, it has no life worries, and it has strength It has also become stronger and stronger. Even in this short period of one or two years, it has broken through the realm of the Lord of the world, and its strength has been promoted so fast that it even shocked Hades. " "For the sake of the amazing talent of Ramadan night, Hades was ready to forgive the guilt of Ramadan night and release her to the prison of all suffering and blood. As a result Ah... At this point, mahachaya sighed, and a strange color appeared on his face: "you say that you offend anyone, offend such a paranoid woman, and cheat her with a false name." "You know, in fact, she was ready to leave the bloody prison after breaking through the world Lord on Ramadan night. But when she knew that you not only cheated her, but also cheated her. She cursed Lucifer, whose nickname is" shining morning star ", for a whole year. Then she almost red her eyes and directly refused the pardon of Hades Continue to stay in the prison of eternal suffering and use the power of evil spirits in the prison of eternal suffering to practice their "soul divination method under the moon" of Ramadan people, vow to find your whereabouts, and then kill you with your own hands, so that she can be cheated by you and lose in the shame of your hands! " "Now it''s said that his soul divination method under the moon has been completed. If you are OK in other places, but if you enter the blood prison, you will probably be sensed by him." "By then, you will be in great trouble..." Chapter 2462 Embarrassment, God is so embarrassed! Hearing the words of mahagaya, and looking at the strange and weird expression of the people around him, even with chuxun''s thick skin, he could not help but feel a burst of shame and embarrassment. Then he could only laugh twice, but he didn''t know what to say. Who could have imagined that a joke at that time would cause such a big trouble! What''s more, at that time, he thought that this Ramadan night might be used to deal with him by curse, so he just reported the name of Lucifer and escaped. But even though he said that, he cheated a woman, and what''s more embarrassing is that after that, Lucifer became their comrade in arms, helped them a lot, and almost fell for them. Think of here, Chu ten days heart is embarrassed at the same time, but can''t help but feel curious. Could it be said that Lucifer came to such an end in those days, which was also related to the curse of Ramadan night? "Well done, brother." At this time, one side of the bear child suddenly winked at Chu ten with a smile, let Chu ten wake up from thinking, but also more embarrassed. Especially after seeing Zhou Yulong''s helpless eyes, he didn''t know what to say. After all, the relationship between Lucifer and Zhou Yulong has always been good. It can even be said that they were brothers who fought side by side and lived and died together. In this way, Lucifer, as his father-in-law and brother-in-law, is still his elder It''s just embarrassing! "Well, let him go of the past. Don''t tell Lucifer about it, or he will be very depressed." Looking at Chu Xun''s awkward and speechless appearance, Zhou Yulong shook his head, then looked at mahagaya and asked, "now the most important thing is how we should act after entering the blood prison. According to you, there are five prison envoys in the blood prison. You are the northern prison envoys. The Ramadan day of the Ramadan family is the southern prison envoys. Who are the other three prison envoys? And it seems that although you are the same prison warden, your strength and influence seem to be quite different. At least one Ramadan night is the master of the world. The realm of cultivation is far above you... " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "so before entering the prison, we must fully understand the intelligence of the prison, so that we will not go in without any confusion, and finally get busy." "That''s exactly what I''m going to tell you later." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, mahagaye nodded and said: "there are five prison envoys in the blood prison of all suffering, including one chief prison envoys besides the four in the southeast, northwest and northwest. But you don''t need to think about this general prison for the moment. This guy is one of the right arms of Hades. Tanatos, the God of death, usually follows Hades. He rarely appears in the blood prison, but only bears a name. " Speaking of this, mahagayah paused a little, and then continued: "among the other four prison envoys, the South prison envoys are the most powerful in Ramadan. They have reached the point of beheading three corpses, and they are also the chiefs of the Ramadan clan. However, they have been closed for many years. Now, the South prison is basically controlled by two brothers and sisters, Ramadan day and Ramadan night. Ramadan day is the leader of the world Realm is in charge of the external affairs of the South prison. Ramadan night is in the South prison of the blood prison. It takes a group of sinners to occupy a place and fight with those evil spirits all day long. It''s the most lively place among the four prisons and the most powerful one. " "And my northern prison is the weakest. The weakest reason is that the last generation of northern prison emissary was killed by the northern prison ghost king. However, before his death, he also severely damaged the northern prison ghost king and killed a large number of strong men under the northern prison ghost King''s command. Therefore, Hades would let me sit in the weakest Northern prison. But now there are no my men and horses in the North prison, so you can''t get reinforcements like Ramadan night after you go in. You can only rely on yourself. " "As for the rest of the West prison and the East prison, they were guarded by the rotten wood family and the sifengyuan family respectively. Among them, the West prison emissary of the deadwood family is the head of the deadwood family, while the East prison emissary of the four Maple yard is the head of the four Maple yard family, the night one of the four Maple yard. Although their power is not as strong as that of the Ramadan clan, they are all big families who have passed on for thousands of years in the world of the dead gods, and their strength cannot be underestimated. " Mahagaya was obviously ready, so at the moment he almost had no pause, so he told Chu ten and others the information of the other major forces. "Shit!" Hearing mahagaya''s words, Chu ten and other people were shocked. At the same time, the bear child couldn''t help shouting: "this is bullshit. I thought that even if other prison guards were better than you, they were just the realm of the Lord. Now you tell me that they are all the strong ones in the realm of cutting three corpses, and let us do things in the eyes of the three strong ones? You let us die! " It''s no wonder that the bear children are so excited at the moment. Although they have killed three strong men who have killed three corpses in the eight underworld prison, they have broken them one by one, and they have paid a huge price, almost nine lives. Now let some of them do such dangerous things under the condition that their enemies are as powerful as clouds, and there are terror and evil spirits everywhere. Isn''t that killing them? "I said it was a difficult task." Looking at the shocked and angry look of the bear child, mahagaya kept silent for a while and said: "but this is our only chance. Otherwise, it will take us at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, if we want to swallow the dead world, and it is full of variables, and we will lose all in one go." "After all, although the underworld is dominant in the situation of the Yin world, Olympus has a great advantage in the overall situation. In this case, if we want to overturn the set, we have to take risks! " Speaking of this, mahagaya''s eyes also became more determined than ever before. Then he bowed deeply to Chu ten and other people and said, "I know it''s dangerous for you to do this, but I also ask you to say that you can do your best for the sake of all the people in the world. This task can only succeed, not fail!" "I see." Hearing the words of mahagaya, Zhou Yulong suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang, and then said with a smile: "it''s just three people who cut three corpses, and they are divided into three towns and three places, among which there are those evil spirits who block them. It''s nothing. It can''t be more dangerous than when we destroy the eight underworld." In fact, Zhou Yulong''s body is still the blood of Shushan sword school. He knows that this task is very dangerous, but he still has no hesitation and agrees to it. What''s more, as he said, although the action is dangerous, it may not be much more difficult than the eight hell prisons. "Monks don''t lie. This action is more dangerous than the eight underworld prisons." However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, mahachaya hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "because in this hell blood prison, in addition to the three wardens with the state of three corpses, there are also rumors of the devil emperor with the highest power of three corpses, as well as the four ghost kings with the same power of three corpses under his command. And even if the ghost king of the northern prison who was severely damaged by the last northern prison emissary, there are three ghost kings and one devil king who may threaten you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of mahagaya, Chu ten and others were silent for a while. There are seven or eight strong people who cut three corpses, and one of them is likely to have the peak state of cutting three corpses, that is, to master the existence of the law of the road. Ha ha, this trip to bloody prison is really dangerous! "Well, let''s sort out the specific information about the ghost king and give it to us. We''ll take the task." However, at this time, the anger suddenly said: "up to now, we have been a grasshopper in a boat. If the boat capsized in Tianting, we would not be better. What''s more, our task this time is not to kill all those people. It''s just to kill and cooperate with others. Although it''s dangerous, it''s not that we don''t have no chance. " At this point, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of anger: "what''s more, we need high-intensity fighting to force our potential and let us go further. In that case, we have no hesitation! " "Anger is right. We have no reason to refuse this mission." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten also nodded, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and said: "only by unifying the Yin world can Tianting defeat Olympus. This is not only for the world''s beings, but also for ourselves!" "I have been prepared to sacrifice myself since I came at the command of the master, so I will not step back!" At the same time, Lu Dongbin smiled and said: "Chunyang is willing to fight for the world!" "Fight for the world!" Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, the Eight Immortals in the cave also smiled a little, and their faces were free and easy and resolute. Death is lighter than a feather, it is heavier than Mount Tai. For the sake of all the people in the world, what are their fears even if they die in battle! Chapter 2463 Seven days is not a long time. Even if you practice in the kingdom of God, it''s only a few months. As for the strong people like Chu ten, it''s hard to make them improve their accomplishments in a few months even when they are in the situation of closed doors. That''s why some of the top strong people can''t move for a hundred years, a thousand years or even a thousand years. After all, in their realm, if they want to continue to become stronger, they can only spend a lot of time to accumulate slowly, except to support war with war, or to get a surprise encounter, until quantitative change causes qualitative change. Therefore, in this period of time, Chu Xun and other people did not even have real practice, but made various preparations before the war. At the same time, they recorded all kinds of information obtained from mahagaya in detail, discussed with each other, and arranged a number of action plans in case of an unexpected need. At the same time, Chu Xun also imparted the "three Sutras of Buddhism" from the remnant spirits of Amitabha to anger and others. After all, although among them there are no psychic powers except desire and water demon, after many adventures, their psychic power is no less than that of the same level psychic powers. In this case, they practice The "three Sutras of Buddhism" will achieve twice the result with half the effort, and even if you don''t practice, you can get many benefits by analogy. Of course, the greatest benefits are desire and water demons. After all, their spiritual power is superior to human beings, and they have strong control over spiritual power. Therefore, with the help of the three Buddhist scriptures, their accomplishments have been growing rapidly, and they have even begun to combine the three Buddhist scriptures with their own characteristics to create a more suitable battle Type. At the same time, in this period of time, guhuang has also been sleeping in the crystal, but the angry people do not seem to worry about it. And see angry wait for a person''s appearance, Chu ten day wait for a person also slightly relaxed breath, put down heart. Obviously, no matter why the bone Emperor didn''t wake up, it shouldn''t be a bad thing to think about. Otherwise, the feelings between the bone emperor and others, such as anger, would have been unable to sit down for a long time. At last, when everyone was almost ready, mahagaya also told them that the time had come and that it was time for them to take action. "There are two hundred seventy-five thousand seven hundred and sixty-three spirits exiled to the North prison this time. Some of them have been dealt with by me, and you will take their place and enter the blood prison." For the sake of the lives of all the people in the world, the Buddhists can not only sacrifice themselves, but also sacrifice others. So when we talk about those who are "being treated", the face of mahagaya doesn''t change at all. Then we take out a blood colored water crystal cage from our arms and throw it in front of Chu ten and others, saying, "wait till you get into this cage Inside, the cage can not only isolate your strength, but also your breath. No one should be able to find you when mixing with the crowd. " After that, mahachaya threw the blood crystal cage away. Then the blood crystal cage rose in the storm and became extremely huge. At the same time, it gradually became nihilistic, like a mirage. "Good!" Since the decision has been made, Chu ten and others have no reason to hesitate at this moment. Therefore, seeing that the blood crystal cage was expanded and emptied, Chu Xun and others, without any hesitation, gathered their breath, hid their magic weapon and walked into the blood crystal cage. Buzz! At the next moment, I saw the wave of mahachaya''s right hand, and a red light came out from the blood crystal cage, and it quickly shrank into mahachaya''s hands. At the same time, Chu Xun and other people also feel that their strength is suppressed by some kind of prohibition, which makes their breath weaker. "Next, don''t make any changes to avoid any flaws." After admonishing Chu ten and others, mahagaya collected the blood crystal cage, and Chu ten and others also found themselves in a dark place, as if isolated from the world. After a while, Chu Xun and others finally saw the light again, but found that they had come to a huge and incomparable square, in which there were countless blood crystal cages, almost piled up like a mountain, and each blood crystal cage was also shackled with a few or a dozen, or even hundreds of figures. According to preliminary calculation, the number of shackles in the blood crystal cage of the whole square has exceeded one million! This is just a strong man captured alive! It can be imagined that this time Hades killed the gods for the sake of controlling them! But for Hades, it''s not worth it. So it''s not Hades standing in the center of the square at the moment, but a young man with a sword on his back, bright silver hair, black armor and black wings on his back. He feels extremely cold all over, as if he is the embodiment of death. "This guy..." Looking at the young man who was full of cold and killing breath, Chu Xun and other people''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. The reason why they are surprised is not that how strong the young man is, or how special he feels, but that the breath of the guy is very similar to that of the angry man. If it''s not that he looks different, and the anger is around them, they will even doubt whether the young man in front of them is disguised as anger. "It seems that this is one of the two arms under the command of the Pluto, death, tanatos!" But soon, they all reacted. In the whole world of death, they were full of such powerful breath of death and so powerful. Apart from tanatos, who had the title of "God of death", there was no one else. "Open the door of blood prison and throw these rebels in!" Tanatos, the God of death, obviously did not pay attention to these "sinners", so he just glanced at these blood crystal cages and said to the powerful man of the world of death around the square. "Yes, Lord tanatos!" Hearing the cold voice of tanatos, those who were in charge of opening the door of the blood prison of all suffering also took action to inject their own strength into the square array, and then saw that the square array began to light up gradually, and in the center of the square gathered into a huge blood vortex, appeared in front of the public. Whoops! With the appearance of the bloody whirlpool, the square seems to open the door to the hell of terror, a stream of horrible, violent, but gloomy and crazy breath begins to emerge from the whirlpool, and turns into a stream of blood fog and sweeps away in all directions. Whoosh! Not only that, when the blood fog was filled, there was a huge and incomparable one, and there were countless painful faces on it. It seemed that the giant arm composed of countless faces was suddenly extended from the blood whirlpool. Clang! But just as the arm stretched out, thenanastus suddenly drew out the silver sword at his waist, and then with a wave of the sword, a black sword light cut through the void and hit the huge arm with a very fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the huge bloody arm was directly defeated by the black sword light, and turned into a thick blood mist, swept away in all directions. "You can''t come out, devil And after a sword smashed that arm, tanatos sneered: "this time, I only cut your hand, next time, I even cut your head together!" "Ha ha ha ha, tanatos, you are a coward. You only know how to deal with me with the power of this array. You come to fight with me in the blood prison. I don''t want to wring your head off!" However, in the face of the menace of tanatos, the ghost king who just shot but came back with his arms broken is still fearless. At the same time, his ironic laughter also came out from the blood whirlpool. Chapter 2464 "The devil king?" Hearing the unbridled laughter coming from the back of the blood color transmission door, Chu ten and other people were shocked. They knew that the evil emperor was very strong, and they also knew that the evil emperor was sealed by Hades in the blood prison. But they did not expect that the evil emperor was so strong and rebellious, and even could extend one hand out of the array. Although after the suppression of the great array, the power of the evil emperor has declined dramatically, even this arm has been cut by natanas, but its strength and violence are enough to make people feel astonished. "You can''t understand the truth that the devil is king and the enemy is defeated." At the same time, in the face of the devil emperor''s sneer and provocation, tanatos did not change his face and said lightly: "yes, your strength is indeed better than mine, but then what, you are not a beast in a cage now?" "No, to be exact, you''re not even a beast. Because if it''s a beast, I open the cage and he dares to rush out and fight with me, but what about you? Even if I open the big array to let you out now, do you really dare to come out? " At this point, tanatos''s face was also full of sarcasm, and then he said: "don''t forget that Lord Hades has said that unless you are willing to be loyal to him, otherwise, as long as you leave this bloody prison, Lord Hades will kill you, so that your spirits will be destroyed, and you will never be born beyond!" "I would be afraid of him if he didn''t have that half of them?" At the words of tanatos, the evil emperor seemed to be stabbed to the pain, roaring: "tell Hades to stop his delusion, I will not be loyal to him. And one day, I will break the big battle with my own strength and screw off your head and Hades''s head together. " With the roar of the evil emperor falling, the originally filled blood mist seemed to be affected by some kind of force. It suddenly shrank, directly retracted the transmission door, and there was no movement. "No, the devil is afraid that he is a man who is strong outside but weak in the middle." Seeing the movements of the outside world, the faces of Chu Xun and other people who were "sealed" in the blood crystal cage gradually became ugly. At the same time, Zhou Yulong could not help saying: "although this guy seems to be arrogant, he is only bluffing in nine out of ten. In fact, he may even be full of fear of hardis, otherwise, tanatos would not say what he just said." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s look also became more gloomy: "in this way, we want to persuade him to cooperate with us to break through the blood prison and subvert the world of death, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Zhou Yulong, no matter the experience of the former Shu mountain disciple, or the life-long struggle from the end of the world, or even the grind of becoming the Savior of human beings, is very accurate to see people. So at the moment, in his opinion, the devil emperor is probably just a guy who is strong in the outside world and bluffing in the outside world, which may seem very fierce, but the event actually requires him to fight with Hades Life, I''m afraid this guy doesn''t have the courage. "No, you''re all cheated." However, at this time, anger shook its head and said: "what you see is only the illusion that the devil emperor wants you to see. In fact, this guy is afraid that no one else wants to escape from this bloody prison. What''s more, he not only has the idea, but also has the courage, and even has been doing it... " "What?" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong and all the people on the scene were slightly shocked. Only Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a trace of fine light in his eyes, as if he thought of something. "Do you think that guy''s outstretched arm is really just for bravado, or to vent his anger trapped for many years? You are wrong... " Looking at the stupefied look of the people, he said angrily: "that guy with black wings underestimates the devil emperor too much. Yes, the power of the devil emperor is indeed suppressed by the big array. Even if he just stretches out one hand, the power contained in it is not even one in ten, and it is not the opponent of the black wing at all." "But the black wing forgot one thing, that is, the devil emperor is the top power who controls the law of the road, and his understanding and control of power far exceeds that of the black wing. So even though his hand was cut by the black wing, the power contained in his arm did not really disappear, and it lurked in a more secret way. " "Although I don''t know what the devil emperor''s use of hiding these forces in the hall of the netherworld is, there is no doubt that this guy is preparing for breaking out of the battle and dealing with the netherworld king." Although the cultivation of anger is no longer the original, his realm and vision are still there. With the continuous recovery of his cultivation, his perception of energy has become more and more acute, even far more than the strong like tanatos. Because of this, he could detect the hidden power of the evil emperor. "It turns out that those forces just now are the dark hands left by the devil emperor. No wonder." At the same time, Chu Xun''s face also showed a light color of enlightenment, then narrowed his eyes, said: "I feel that those forces are mainly disappearing around the strong ones of the dead god world who open the big formation. It seems that the evil emperor is ready to start from those people." After practicing the Buddhism skill, and resurrecting from the dead, reshaping the original spirit, and getting a transformation from the soul level, Chu Xun''s perception of energy has been extremely sharp, even comparable to anger, but his insight is not as wide as anger, so he finally understood it until he got the point of anger. "Doesn''t it mean that when we enter the prison of blood, it''s easy to persuade the devil emperor to cooperate with us?" Hear Chu ten day and angry words, bear child''s face also appeared surprise color, asked. "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Looking at the surprise appearance of the bear child, Tianqiao, standing beside him, suddenly said, "although I don''t know the devil, I know the devil. Both are evil and violent creatures, so I think their ideas may have something in common." Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then continued: "from the perspective of demons, if I am the devil king, in the face of your cooperation requirements, my first thought is certainly not cooperation, but to take you, control you, or even devour your soul and memory." "In this way, I can know if you really want to cooperate with me or if Hades has sent me to deal with my undercover agent, and I don''t need to worry about what you will leave behind." "So, no matter what other ideas the devil emperor really wants to get out of trouble, we can only show enough self-protection strength to have an equal dialogue with him." Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the hearts of all the people on the scene also sank one after another. They know that tianmeteor analysis is right. Instead, they are evil spirits. I''m afraid they will do the same. If we want to have an equal dialogue with the powerful people such as the evil emperor who control the law of the road, their strength and power are far from enough. This also means that they must build their own power and enhance their own strength as soon as possible after entering the prison of eternal suffering and blood. But if we want to do this, we are afraid that a bitter battle will be inevitable. "Well, divide these sinners by region, and throw them all into the prison of all suffering and blood, so that they can know the cost of betraying Lord Hades!" At this time, a group of tanatos'' men had counted the number of "sinners" in the blood crystal cage. Then, at the command of tanatos, the blood color gate began to rotate in the opposite direction, and a blood color streamer came out to envelop the blood crystal cages. Buzz! At the next moment, with the sound of a slight energy buzz, countless blood crystal cages on the square also slowly "melt" in the shrouds of those bloody streamers. Finally, they integrate with those bloody streamers and retract into the transmission gate of the array together, disappearing without trace. "Take care, everyone!" "In any case, you must succeed in this task!" "It''s up to you whether we can end the chaos in the Yin world as soon as possible and defeat the god world." Looking at the blood crystal cage where Chu Xun and others are located disappearing in the blood flow light, and then entering the blood color transmission door, there is no trace, and there is also a complex color in mahagaya''s eyes, then take a deep breath and turn away. However, it was not found by all the people present at the moment that the eyes of some of the powerful dead gods who were in charge of controlling the formation suddenly changed, but the change was fleeting, and then these people returned to their former appearance, and they could not see any flaws any more. "Why do you suddenly have a sense of panic?" At the same time, tanatos''s eyes changed a little and then swept them away from the crowd. But at one glance, he didn''t notice anything different. He could only shake his head, turn into a black light, and disappear in the square. Chapter 2465 The hell of blood seems to be in a very special space, so when they enter the hell of blood through the portal, Chu Xun and other people also feel a very strong sense of space distortion, just like in such a moment, their body is like a piece of white paper, which is constantly ravaged, even twisted and folded for countless times, making them extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, the discomfort didn''t last long. Soon, Chu Xun and others found that they had got rid of the strange feeling of space reversal and came to a vast and desolate bloody plain. The bloody plain where they live is very vast, but also very desolate. Apart from the ground that is as red as blood and has a strong smell of blood, even half of the weeds can not be seen. At the same time, there is a thick blood fog over the sky, which makes the whole world red. Even there is a kind of evil and violent in the sky, but the omnipresent breath is constantly eroding their bodies, as if trying to completely erode and transform them. But at the moment, Chu Xun and others are not the only ones in this bloody wasteland. At one glance, the wasteland is full of people, and the number is almost impossible to measure. And the strength of these people is also strong and weak, the strongest even exudes the breath of the realm of the Lord, while the weakest is just a very ordinary ghost. Obviously, although these people are all sinners who have offended Hades and been exiled to this bloody prison, the vast majority of them are just unlucky people who have been implicated. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine that Chu Xun, an ordinary ghost, could offend such a strong person as Hades! "Ah ah ah ah!" And it turns out that those ordinary ghosts are really unlucky enough. Only when Chu Xun and others were observing the surrounding situation, those ordinary ghosts seemed to be affected by some kind of power. Not only did they suddenly burst into a red light, but they also roared like crazy, even rushed to other people beside themselves. From the speed of their forward rush at the moment and the breath they exude, their strength has increased at least ten times in such a short moment! But an ordinary ghost, even if it becomes more than ten times stronger, is just an ant that can be run over by people. So at the same time that these ghosts are crazy, a stream of streamers suddenly bombard them, and then directly blow them into pieces, into a stream of blood mist, into the blood mist that covers the sky. "It seems that this bloody prison is not just to trap these evil spirits!" Seeing that the spirits had gone, all their strength had been integrated into the fog, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance. "Let''s move our strength. Don''t let the evil spirit enter our body. Otherwise, the evil spirit will erode your mind. If you are light, you will be insane. If you are serious, you will be evil and lose yourself." At this time, the only one of these "sinners" suddenly said: "I''m Luo Yi, king of the stars. I think many of you should know my name. Now we are all exiled by Hades to the bloody prison. It''s hard to protect ourselves. Life and death are hard to predict. So what we have to do now is to unite against those evil spirits, and then find a chance to escape. " Speaking of this, the powerful master of the world who called himself the "Star King" paused a little, and then continued: "as far as I know, the situation in the world of death is very bad now. Not only the front line has lost a large area of territory, but also the eight hell prisons have been completely destroyed. At the same time, the three giants guarding the eight hell prisons have also fallen, and even the defense array of the world of death has been completely destroyed Bottom collapse. It won''t be long before the local government will call. When Hades dies, we will be saved! " "So in any case, we must stick to it!" It is obvious that the master and powerful person who calls himself the king of the stars is very smart and smart. He knows that it is difficult to survive in this prison with his own strength, so he will try his best to boost his morale and hope to use the strength of other people to get a life in this prison! "Star king?!" "I know him. This man can become the master of the world from an ordinary ghost. It''s not only luck, but also his talent and ability!" "I didn''t expect him to be exiled here." "In any case, he is the most powerful and resourceful. It is said that he is also one of the top ten young heroes. We are more likely to live by his side! " ¡­¡­ It''s obvious that the Lord of the realm named "Star King" has a great reputation in the realm of the dead gods, so when hearing his words, all the ghosts on the scene are also fighting for spirit, and even many people begin to shout the word "Star King". It''s obvious that they are ready to be loyal to the star king and seek a life. "Oh, I didn''t expect that we should be ahead of others." At the same time, seeing the scene in front of them, Chu ten and others could not help but smile a little bitterly. According to the original plan, the first thing they did when they came to the prison was to accept these "sinners" exiled by Hades, build their own most basic forces, and then nibble at the forces of evil spirits in the prison, and finally unify the northern prison. Only by unifying the northern prison can they have the right of speech to talk about cooperation with the devil emperor. But I didn''t expect that before they could speak, someone would have done it before them. "Brother, do you want me to teach him a lesson and let him know who is the boss?" Looking at the helpless appearance of Chu ten, the bear child on one side immediately rubbed his hands and asked Chu ten. If you can teach that star king a lesson in front of these hundreds of thousands of people, he will be in the limelight! "No, of course he will be taught a lesson." However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head with a smile, and said: "don''t forget that this is a hell of blood prison. Just because he is such a little vegetable chicken, he wants to pick up the main beam, just because he wants to die." Speaking of this, Chu Xun seemed to feel something. Then he looked at the horizon in the distance, and there was a fine light in his eyes. He said, "no, it''s Cao Cao!" "Yes?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, bear children and others also reacted, and then looked at the horizon in the distance. But now, at the horizon, I don''t know when a strong blood mist has appeared, and the blood mist is still spreading towards them at a very fast speed. At the same time, with the approaching of the blood fog, Chu Xun and others can see some ferocity and horror. The huge and incomparable figure began to appear from the blood fog, and even the roars filled with violence and crazy breath began to spread. "What?" "It''s the devil. Here comes the devil from the blood prison!" "Run, run!" ¡­¡­ The movement in the distance soon alarmed the other people on the scene, and then the whole team was completely flustered. Even many people turned around and ran away. They could not care about their loyalty to the "Star King". Obviously, the fear of evil spirits has taken root in their soul! "A mob!" Seeing this scene, the star king''s face changed a little, and then he gritted his teeth and roared: "don''t panic, don''t run. This is a hell of blood prison. It''s the territory of these evil spirits. Where can you go even if you run?" "If you want to live, stay and fight with me!" It has to be said that the star king''s response is really fast, and the decision made is also correct. After all, as he said, in this bloody prison, they can''t escape the pursuit of those evil spirits. So if they want to live, they have to fight for life. "Don''t be afraid. These evil spirits have nothing to fear. Fight with them!" Even in the next moment, in order to boost morale, the king''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and shouted loudly, jumped up, and took the initiative to rush to those evil spirits. Obviously, he wanted to kill a group of evil spirits to dispel the fear in these people''s hearts, so that they could calm down and fight together to fight against this evil ghost team. "Ha ha, I actually met a fat chicken that was sent to my door!" Just as the star king sprang up and went towards the evil spirits in the blood fog, a sudden excited and violent laugh came out of the blood fog. Then he saw a three meter tall man with towering muscles, bulging green tendons, ferocious countenance, thick and incomparable arms, even a section higher than others. At the end of the arms, there were countless tentacles There are also all kinds of suckers and sawtooth "monsters" rushed out of the blood fog directly. "Come here!" The next moment, I saw that with a laugh of the monster, the monster''s thick and incomparable right arm also directly waved, and then the tentacles at the end of the right arm also shot out, like a thorn, stabbing at the star king! "Star soul sword!" Star King can make a name of Nuo DA in the realm of death, but his power is not weak. At the next moment, he saw that with the angry voice of the star king, his right hand also suddenly flickered with a starting point of starlight, and even these starlights were quickly agglomerated, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable, and sent out a sharp breath, like a big sword that can cut the heaven and the earth, and directly towards the monster. "It''s Star King''s kill, star sky soul sword!" "It''s said that this move was created after he swallowed a strange treasure. It''s extremely powerful. There are few enemies in the same level!" "This monster is dead!" "Just be careful of other evil spirits!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the sword of the king of stars cut out, many of the frightened "sinners" were also shocked, and many recognized the origin of this move. From their performance, they obviously don''t think that the giant monster can block the killing sword of King Xing. They are worried about whether other monsters mixed in the blood fog will take advantage of the maneuvering hand to encircle King Xing. The so-called two fists can''t defeat four hands. Even though the star king is powerful, he won''t last long under the siege of a large number of evil spirits? Thinking of this, many people''s eyes have changed gradually. Even many people who were going to escape have stopped Chapter 2466 "This is the legendary story of pretending not to be forced but to be grass..." Different from other people''s confusion and fear, Chu Xun and others are still calm at the moment, and they are still looking at what is happening in front of them with a playful attitude. Even Zhao Yu can''t help but tease. After all, for those who even killed several of the three strong corpses, in fact, although the power was good, it was not enough to make them feel afraid and valued. "But then, I didn''t expect that the star king was a guy who couldn''t be used. Just now, the sword was obviously powerful, but in the end, he didn''t even stop one move, so he was beaten into a dog by the evil ghost..." At the same time, the bear child could not help shaking his head and said: "I thought that at least they had to fight hard for a while to distinguish the winner. It''s useless." "You are wrong, world." However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head and said: "the strength of the star king is not weak, at least it''s not a big gap compared with the giant evil ghost. The reason why he looks so vulnerable is that he didn''t really have a hand with the evil ghost and didn''t know the terrible place of the evil ghost, so he accidentally, in the middle It''s just a plot. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "the reason why evil spirits are called" Yin boundary pests "is not only because of the evil and violent nature of evil spirits, and the infectious ability of the power of evil spirits, but also because the power of the evil spirits has a strong restraint and erosion ability for the soul power and spiritual power. Although the star king''s strength is not bad, he is only a leader of the underworld after all. Most of his accomplishments are based on spiritual strength. Even the sword he just wielded is mostly formed by spiritual strength. " "This kind of killing move may be very powerful for ordinary spirits, but it''s no doubt that it''s a meat bun beating a dog when it comes to cultivating a giant arm better than him. How can it be the opponent of that devil?" After going through the evil spirit prison line, Chu Xun''s understanding of evil spirits can be said to have surpassed most of the strong in the Yin world. In Chu Xun''s view, evil spirits can almost be regarded as the nemesis of ghosts, because their extremely aggressive power of evil spirits has a very strong ability to restrain the soul power and spiritual power, and the soul power is the basis of the strong one, so even the strong one at the same level will become vulnerable in front of the strong one. On the contrary, the strong ones in the Yin world, such as Chu Xun and others, are not restrained by the evil spirits, because their most basic strength is not derived from spiritual and spiritual strength, but from their physical bodies and the strength of various elemental laws, not from the power of the evil spirits. It''s just that chuxun knows this, but it doesn''t mean that other people also know it. In fact, most of the evil spirits are sealed in the cage of evil spirits and the blood prison, and those who are not sealed are also hiding in desperate situations everywhere, so there are not many people who have really dealt with evil spirits in the whole Yin world, even the king of stars does not know the terrible place of evil spirits, so they can be controlled in one move. Otherwise, if the king of stars just took out some physical magic weapons or weapons to fight instead of using the sword Qi with soul power, I''m afraid he won''t be so embarrassed. But there is no if on the battlefield! So now the life and death of the king of stars are in the hands of the giant monster, and those powerful spirits in the field have been completely defeated, and they have scattered and fled, and even many people are hopelessly paralyzed on the ground, without the courage and strength to escape. In this case, he still stood still, and there was no fear on his face, even with a light smile, as if he was watching a good play, Chu Xun and others also seemed to be particularly eye-catching. "How dare you die?" "That''s great. What I like most is you brave people, because the spirit of courage is better. Hahahaha!" Sure enough, at the next moment, the giant monster''s eyes also moved to Chu ten and other people''s bodies, and then with a long smile, the empty left arm was also waved suddenly, and then countless tentacles were shot out, towards Chu ten and other people. "Ha ha, it''s finally our turn to show off!" Looking at the innumerable tentacles swept in, the bear child immediately laughed and was ready to make a move. Whoosh! However, without waiting for the bear child to release his hand, a blood light suddenly bursts out of Chu ten''s body at an extremely fast speed, and then it turns into a fuzzy blood shadow and rushes towards those tentacles directly. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, with a series of dull tears, the vague blood shadow is also penetrated by those sharp and powerful hands. But strangely, the blood shadow was not torn after it was penetrated, but it was directly integrated into those tentacles, which made those tentacles tremble and emit a little red light. Even the red light began to spread towards the giant arm monster''s body in the direction of the tentacles. "What?" This monster with huge arms is just a devil. Although it has strength, it doesn''t have wide experience. How can it recognize the blood Shura, which is extremely rare in the outside world? So when he saw the blood light spreading towards his body, the evil ghost was obviously stunned, and a strange color appeared on his face. You should know that they always use the power of evil spirits to erode others until they completely erode or devour them. However, now they have been eroded by others, which shocked him and made him laugh. What is it that dares to drill into the body of the world''s main evil spirit? Is it tired of living? Thinking of this, the giant devil shook his head, and started to urge the evil spirit in his body, trying to completely erode and melt the heterogeneous energy that had penetrated into his body, so that these guys could know what it would cost to look down on him. "How could..." But at the next moment, the ghost was shaking all over, and his face was full of fear and disbelief. Because he found that when the evil spirits that his body urged contact with the exotic energy that invaded his body, his evil spirits are just like the water meets the sea, all of them are absorbed by the exotic energy and are out of his control. Not only that, at the moment, he also clearly felt that the alien energy invading his body was still expanding and spreading, and began to occupy, erode and even devour his body in an all-round way, just as the evil ghost power with strong destructive and erosive power in his body had no effect on the alien energy! In this way, the huge arm devil also immediately panicked, and shouted at Chu ten and other people: "who are you? Don''t stop it! " "Ah..." However, in the face of the threat of the giant evil ghost, Chu Xun just smiled a little and didn''t answer the evil ghost. At the same time, the red light of the evil spirit also spread from his arm to half of his body, and the red light also became more and more shining. Obviously, although the body of the evil ghost is much more difficult to deal with than other ghosts, it is only a matter of time for the blood Shura of Chu Xun. "Kill them!" Seeing the disdain and sneer of Chu ten and other people, the giant devil finally found that he had kicked the iron plate. Then he suppressed the blood Shura in his body with all his strength, and shouted loudly: "one will not stay!" "Kill!" "Delicious soul!" "They are mine!" ¡­¡­ It is obvious that the giant arm devil is the leader of this group of evil spirits, so at this moment, with the loud voice of the giant arm devil, not far behind him, and the blood fog that is spreading suddenly boiling like boiling water, at the same time, there are a lot of ferocious and horrible evil spirits shooting out of the boiling blood fog, and they rush to Chu ten and others with their teeth and claws. "The road to death!" However, in the face of a large number of evil spirits with great strength and ferocity, Chu Xun and others still have no fear, but emerge a sneer one after another, and then hold the weapons in their hands and take the initiative to meet those evil spirits. Their first battle in this bloody prison is finally about to start! And this also means that their action has officially begun! Chapter 2467 Although Chu Xun and others easily blocked the giant devil, and even seemed to subdue the devil with some secret method, in fact, other evil spirits did not feel any fear of them, and even rushed towards them like a shark smelling blood. "These guys are not only stronger than the evil spirits in the cage, but also seem to be more crazy!" Looking at those evil spirits rushing madly, Chu ten day suddenly slightly frowned: "aren''t they really afraid of death?" In Chu Xun''s view, although the evil spirit is cruel and violent, and even many of them lose their sense, the stronger the evil spirit''s intelligence is, the higher the ability to control their emotions and sense is. But why is the strength of these evil spirits far better than those he saw in the cage of evil spirits, but they seem to be insane, irrational and crazy? Don''t they know what fear is? "If they don''t fear him, they''ll beat them up!" For evil creatures such as evil spirits or demons, tianqie, who has a dark past, has always been abhorrent. So at this moment, seeing those evil spirits come crazy, tianqie can''t bear the anger and killing chance in his heart. After a cold drink, he holds the long sword of the omnipotent magic cube and goes to the evil spirits. Boom! Tianqiao is proficient in the laws of thunder system and ice system. As we all know, the power of thunder system has always had the special effect of killing evil spirits and demons, and it also has a strong killing power for the soul. So the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a series of violent thunder sounds, a bright ray of thunder also swept away in all directions with the sky meteor as the center in an instant, and the place where the ray passed, those who rushed in the front, were strong or weak, but most of them were evil spirits between the level of God and immortality, just like the darkness under the hot sun, were bleating in a moment Was torn to pieces by the bright thunder light, and finally disappeared, causing heavy casualties. "So powerful?!" And until now, because Chu ten and others deliberately suppressed their own breath, the giant evil ghost who miscalculated the strength of Chu ten and others was also horrified, and the ferocious face was even more shocked and flustered. At first, he just thought that Chu Xun hurt himself with some kind of secret treasure or secret method. Although the injury seems to be very troublesome now, and the strange power is hard to expel, he still believed that under the siege of his evil ghost army, Chu Xun and other people would be defeated, and then he could force the current group of guys to dissolve the strange alien in his body Power. But he never thought that these guys, who look like gods, are actually a group of heroes who play the role of pigs and eat tigers. Judging from the fighting ability of this guy who is full of thunder, even if these guys are among the heroes, they may belong to the super existence! "Kill them all!" Thinking of this, the pupils of the giant evil spirit shrank and roared. Instead, he grabbed the star king and rushed to the blood mist which was gathered by countless evil spirits in a short distance at a very fast speed. Obviously, after realizing the power and horror of Chu ten and others, this sly guy is ready to escape. But the strange thing is that, in the face of the leader''s escape and the terrorist power displayed by Tianqiao, those evil spirits killed by Tianqiao like cutting melons and vegetables still don''t show any fear, instead, their eyes are red, they send out crazy roars, and continue to pounce on Tianqiao and chuxun. "It''s weird!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, then he grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand and stepped forward. Hum! In an instant, a blue light came out and wrapped Chu ten up. At the same time, Chu ten disappeared at the same time, and stopped in front of the giant devil before he rushed into the blood fog. "Damn it!" See Chu ten days use space force to appear in front of oneself, the facial expression of this huge arm evil spirit changes suddenly. He didn''t forget that the strange extreme just happened, and now he is still eroding his body. It seems that the bloody figure that wants to occupy his body completely comes out of this guy''s body. And after seeing the power of Tianqiao, he will never look down on the man in front of him no matter how arrogant he is! "Who are you?" So at the next moment, the giant devil stopped his steps, stared at Chu Xun coldly, and said in a deep voice, "do you know that I am the ghost general under the giant elephant ghost king? If you dare to fight me, I promise you can''t leave the North prison alive!" "Kill!" At the same time, a large number of evil spirits are rushing out of the bloody fog, and like crazy to Chu ten. "Oh." But in the face of the evil spirits pouring in from all directions, Chu Xun just smiled gently, and at the same time, there was a bright golden light shining on her. Under the shining golden light, those evil spirits who rushed to the place where the golden light shrouded Chu ten''s side almost had no resistance. They were like white paper falling into the stove, burning up in the shrill screams and quickly turning to ashes. "Buddhist power?" Although the giant arm devil has not a wide range of insight, he still knows about the power of Buddhism. So after feeling the power of Buddhism on Chu ten, he immediately screamed and shook his right arm as if he had seen some horrible monster. He directly smashed Chu ten, the star Dynasty, into the past, and he pulled himself back to the thickest speed Yu''s blood mist rushed past. Just as the evil spirit controls the ordinary ghosts, the righteous and pure Buddhist power also has a strong ability to control the evil spirit. Don''t say that the giant evil ghost has been eroded by the blood Shura. Even if he hasn''t been eroded by the blood Shura, he can''t play half of his combat power. Even if he hasn''t been eroded by the blood Shura, he doesn''t dare to fight with a strong Buddhist at the same level. "Want to run?" However, under the pressure of absolute power, sometimes even escape will become extravagant. Just as the giant arm devil tried to delay chuxun for a moment with Xingwang and escape into the thick blood fog, chuxun smiled coldly, then stretched out his left hand and directly grasped Xingwang, while his right hand was flicked lightly, and then the tiger soul sword shot out, directly towards the back of the giant arm devil and then went away. Ow! At the next moment, I saw a flash of golden light, and the Tiger Blade turned into the shape of a white tiger. Then it was a roar to the giant devil and rushed to him. With the continuous improvement of Chu ten''s strength, the white tiger transformed by the tiger soul Sabre has become stronger and stronger. At the moment, only under the influence of the roar of the white tiger, the giant devil can''t help shivering and his speed has declined. And then the white tiger caught up directly, clapped it on the ground with a slap, and all over the body rushed out the golden light, which completely suppressed the giant devil in his own hands. "Kill!" But even if he subdued the giant devil, the other demons were still fearless, coming to Chu ten''s incessant rush. But under, Chu ten day also can only look in the eyes a cold, then takes a deep breath, strongly drinks out a voice: "hum, Ba Mi Hong!" Boom! The power of the six character Ming mantra exhibited by Chu Xun can be called terror, especially for these evil spirits. So in a flash, with a loud roar and a bright golden light, those who rushed to Chu ten and the evil spirits that emerged from all directions suddenly turned into countless ashes and dust, just like the dust under the strong wind. Even the giant ghost suppressed by the white tiger, if not Chu ten deliberately suppressed part of the power, I''m afraid that even the giant devil will be deeply hurt, even scared. But even so, the huge arm devil was also severely impacted by the six character Daming mantra, and the whole body was shaking like being shocked. At the same time, the blood light on his body became more and more bright, and took the opportunity to spread quickly, and finally occupied the whole body of the huge arm devil successfully. At the next moment, the eyes of the giant devil gradually changed from fear to calmness, and said to the white tiger lightly: "OK, white tiger, you can get out of the way!" Obviously, even though the body of evil spirits is more difficult to occupy than the body of flesh and blood or other spirits, with the help of Chu Xun, the blood Shura still completely occupied the body of evil spirits and swallowed his memory! In this way, Chu ten and other people can have a further understanding of the situation of this bloody prison. Chapter 2468 "You''ve got it." Seeing that changshuro had successfully occupied the giant ghost king, Chu Xun''s face also showed a smile, and then said to changshuro, "hurry up and order these evil spirits to stop." "I see." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Shura nodded his head gently, then his eyes were fixed, and he shouted to those ferocious ghosts who had been killed by bear children and others, but were still crazy and fearless to attack them: "everyone listen to the order, now stop it for me, no more attacks!" "Yes!" Hearing the blood Shura''s fierce drink, those evil spirits who had no idea how Chu Xun and others killed seemed to have no fear at all seemed to be suddenly beaten by others. They trembled all over, and the blood color in their eyes gradually faded. Then they really recovered their senses and stopped attacking. "Who are they? They are so strong!" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "God, I have surrendered, surrender not to kill!" ¡­¡­ What surprised Chu ten and others was that until now, these evil spirits seemed to know how to fear. Then one after another showed the color of horror and fear. Even many evil spirits even knelt down directly to beg for mercy, without any more crazy and decisive appearance just like before. "These guys have problems..." Looking at the performance of those evil spirits, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then he was too lazy to guess. He asked Xue Shura directly, "how do you get any useful information from this guy?" "The devil king is stronger than we think..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Shura did not immediately answer, but remained silent, as if he was digesting the memory and information obtained from the giant arm ghost king. After a long time, he said, "although this guy is far away from the devil king, he is also one of the great generals under the giant elephant ghost king, so he also got some information about the devil king from the giant elephant ghost king." "First of all, we can be sure that the devil emperor is indeed the top power who controls the law of the road, but his strength is not so simple." Here, the blood Shura paused a little, and then continued: "because we have all made a mistake, that is, this hell of blood prison is not actually built by Hades to seal the evil emperor, but originally belongs to the evil emperor!" "The blood prison belongs to the devil king?" Hearing xuexiuluo''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked. "Yes!" Blood Shura nodded, and then he looked a little dignified and said: "the specific internal situation, the evil ghost I occupied didn''t know, the only thing he knew was that, just as Hades controlled the world of death, and Fengdu emperor controlled the earth, the evil ghost emperor also controlled the hell blood prison. It''s just that the power of the devil king and the blood prison can''t be compared with that of Hades and the world of the dead, so they finally lost in Hades''s hands and were sealed by Hades together with this heaven and earth. " "However, although the evil spirit emperor was sealed together with the hell blood prison, he still has a near dominant control over the hell blood prison. In addition, he is the top power who controls the law of soul, so his will is also integrated into this world. The will and soul of any evil ghost who practices in this heaven and earth will be influenced by the evil spirit emperor in the process of practice, thus becoming a loyal dog who only listens to his orders. " Here, xueshura paused a little, and then continued: "after taking full control of these evil spirits, the devil emperor also graded the rights of these evil spirits. Just like the evil ghost I occupy, I have the first level of authority, so I can command these ordinary evil ghosts, even if they give me a command, they will attack bravely and never die! " "I don''t understand. Since Hades sealed the hell blood prison and the evil emperor, why did Hades keep putting people in the hell blood prison? Isn''t he a capital enemy?" Hearing the words of xueshura, Chu Xun understood why the evil spirits were brave and fearless before, and attacked them crazily, but at the same time, he frowned and asked with a puzzled face: "after all, the heaven and earth are controlled by the devil emperor, and the sinner who has been put into the bloody prison will become the servant of the devil emperor even if he is lucky The power and influence of the devil emperor are becoming stronger and stronger. In this case, Hades has no reason to do it all the time, unless it means something to him! " "I might be able to guess why Hades did it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the desire that had come to him suddenly looked at the blood mist on the sky, and said thoughtfully: "don''t forget that Hades used a magic weapon called blood crystal cage when he exiled us to the blood prison of all hardships, but this magic weapon was integrated into the world when it was just transmitted to us, there was no trace, only left We''re in the North jail. " At this point, desire pauses a little, and then continues: "and in the process of transmission, I also feel that the blood crystal cage that shackles us seems to be transformed into a very special spiritual force. And this spiritual power can''t disappear for no reason, so I doubt that Hades''s purpose is to use this magic weapon to seize the control of the bloody prison. " "Think about it, if Hades can control this bloody prison, he will be able to control an endless army of evil spirits. And with the fighting power of these evil spirits and the ability to restrain the spirit, once the power is mastered, Hades will surely be able to use it to create or even wipe out the whole underworld and unify the underworld! " Although the cultivation of desire is not as good as that in those days, he was also a strong man who touched the edge of the soul law. Even though he did not control the killing law as thoroughly as anger, his understanding and control of the soul power is absolutely top-notch. So now, combining the information provided by blood Shura and some anomalies he felt before, he also made his own Judgement. "But isn''t the devil king the top strongman who controls the law of the soul, and can Hades''s conspiracy be concealed from him?" Hearing the words of desire, the bear child can''t help but ask. "It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy." But before he could explain his desire, Chu Xun had already responded, and then frowned and said, "Hades can''t hide the evil ghost emperor by this means, but the problem is that the hell blood prison has been blocked by Hades. If the evil ghost emperor wants to become stronger, he can only get more spirit and strength. In this case, he would not hesitate to eat them even if he knew that these people who hadith had thrown into this bloody prison might have problems. " "That''s right. Besides, any strong man who controls the law of the road is very confident and proud of his own law. Since the devil king controls the law of the soul and is the master of this world, he must be confident to deal with Hades''s backers, or even deliberately, hoping to find a chance to turn to Hades. ¡± hearing Chu Xun''s words, desire also nodded and said: "to be frank, this behavior of banishing sinners is the game between Hades and the devil emperor. Both of them are willing to fight and suffer, and who loses and who wins in the end depends on the means." "I see. I feel so terrible." Hearing the analysis of desire and Chu ten, the bear child immediately sighed. "But it''s good news for us." At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also flashed a trace of jingmang, saying: "the stronger the devil emperor is, the more he wants to break the seal and come out and regain freedom. As long as we can show enough sincerity and strength, even if this action is very dangerous, I think the devil emperor will fight for it! " "In that case, we can start the next step." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten also nodded, and then there was a flash of light in her eyes. She said to Xue Shura, "Xue Shura, show us the way. Now it''s time to talk to the giant elephant ghost king who is called the king of northern prison!" The so-called take advantage of your illness to kill you. Although the giant elephant ghost king is powerful, he was deeply hurt when he killed the northern prison emissary not long ago. So it is the best chance for them to fight now. Just take advantage of this opportunity to kill the giant elephant ghost king and replace it, then they can take the northern prison as the base camp, and then step by step, expand their power towards other areas! Chapter 2469 "No problem, but we have a few things to tell you before that." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Shura nodded and said: "first of all, since the Colossus ghost king is authorized by the devil king to command numerous evil spirits under the northern prison, the evil spirits I control now are useless. Otherwise, at the order of the Colossus ghost king, these evil spirits will immediately fight back against us and never die. " "Secondly, the ghost king of the great elephant is the ghost king of the northern prison conferred by the ghost king. Although the ghost king has adopted a laissez faire attitude towards the disputes in the bloody prison, basically he doesn''t care about the world, even if the Ramadan clan is so fierce, he doesn''t care. But if he wants to seize the position of the ghost king of the northern prison, he must defeat the ghost king of the great elephant and seize the evil at the same time The ghost king gives the northern prison ghost King order to the giant elephant ghost king and integrates it into his own body. " Here, xueshura paused a little, and then continued: "in this way, people who have been integrated into the northern prison ghost King order can become the new Northern prison ghost king, order the northern prison ghosts, but at the same time, their own lives will be controlled by the ghost king. As long as the ghost King''s mind moves, they can make use of the power of the northern prison ghost King order to destroy all the ghosts and spirits of the northern prison ghost king Reply. " "Ah, and that? What should I do? " Hearing the words of xuexiuluo, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. Their original plan was to become the ghost king of the northern prison, and then gradually expand their power, and finally create their own power to negotiate with the ghost king. But now it seems that even if they become the ghost king of the northern prison, or even kill all the ghost kings of the four prisons in the southeast, northwest, and southeast of the bloody prison, the result is only a puppet of the ghost emperor. They are not qualified to threaten the ghost emperor, let alone use these forces to negotiate with the ghost emperor. So what should they do? "Maybe let me try." However, at this time, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of desire, saying: "although the devil king is the top power who controls the soul law, and his accomplishments are three points better than my peak period, after all, the northern prison ghost King order is only his means to control people, rather than his coming, so as long as I have enough time, I may be able to find a solution to him Law. " After that, the desire paused a little, and then continued: "but before that, I need a strong enough experiment, preferably with the cultivation of the master or above. In this way, his soul can be tough enough to support my experiment. Otherwise, if he meets a weak experimental target, he will be killed by me before I finish the experiment. " "It''s not easy to find the main level of experimental products." Hearing the words of desire, Chu ten and others immediately frowned. "Well..." But at this time, Chu Xun saved him from the big arm devil, and because of the evil spirit''s erosion, the star king who caused the coma finally woke up in a moan, and then some weak and confused raised his head. His last impression was that he was pierced by the big arm devil with his tentacles, and then he passed out in a coma. But I didn''t expect that now he just woke up and saw Chu ten and others. At the moment, Chu ten and others seem to notice him and turn their eyes to him. I don''t know why, he suddenly noticed a dangerous smell from the eyes of Chu ten and others. At the same time, the guy in the silver full duplex armor who seems to have a strong sense of danger came to him and took off his armor. With a strange smile, he asked, "is Star King right? I heard that you are going to take us to deal with those evil spirits?" "In this case, why don''t we help you deal with those evil spirits, get rid of the ghost king of the northern prison and let you take his place?" ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others decided to "support" the star king to make the "experimental product", no, it should be said that they were going to be the ghost king of the northern prison. In the other three prisons of the suffering blood prison, a blood war was also going on. West prison! Different from the weak northern prison, the Western prison is the place for the deadwood people to suppress and experience. Because of the unparalleled Yin Qi and evil Qi in the hell blood prison, although it''s dangerous to practice here, it''s even easy to be eroded by evil spirits and become possessed by evil spirits. However, as long as you have preparation and some special means, you can reduce the danger to the lowest level, and even make use of this special power to achieve great accomplishments and combat power Improve, cultivation speed is ten times faster than the outside world! Therefore, there are also a large number of strong and elite members of the deadwood clan in the Western prison. Moreover, as these "sinners" were exiled to the bloody prison, the elite troops and strong men of the rotten wood family also heard the news and rushed to the landing place of these "sinners" as soon as possible to protect them. Because according to hadith''s law, no matter how serious a crime is committed, once you enter the blood prison, you will be able to redeem your own sin, and you can let it go. So in fact, from the moment you enter the blood prison, these people are no longer sinners. Since they are not sinners, the deadwood family can accept them naturally. And those who can be banished by Hades, the keeper of the underworld, to this prison of all kinds of blood, although there are some unlucky people who are involved and suffer innocently, many of them are talented and powerful. Therefore, as long as these people can be included in the family, they will also benefit the deadwood family. In this case, the deadwood family will come out to protect these people. However, these people are also rare meals and supplements for the ghost king of the West prison. So when the rotten wood family came to protect these people, a kind of ghost under the ghost king of the West prison and countless evil spirits also came, and fought with the elite army of the rotten wood family. Both of them have been rivals for many years. Although the head of the deadwood family and the ghost king of the Western prison have not yet done so, their strong men are not comparable to those of the northern prison. So for a time, the Western prison was also full of killing sound. Every moment, countless evil spirits were killed by the strong of the deadwood clan, but at the same time, a large number of the strong of the deadwood clan were consumed by those evil spirits. The battle between the two sides can be said to be extremely fierce. Not only the West prison, but also the East prison managed by the four Maple family. As the strength and power of the ghost king of dongprison are comparable to those of the four Maple families, the four Maple families and the strong men under the ghost king of dongprison are also killing for these new exiles. However, for such a fierce war, it seems that the four Fengyuan people, the rotten wood people, the East prison ghost king and the West prison ghost king are all used to it, so although their casualties are heavy, their fighting has never stopped, as if they will not give up without winning. In this way, on the contrary, the war situation of the northern prison will be much more peaceful. But whether it is the East prison or the West prison, the war situation at this moment is far worse than the South prison where the Ramadan people live. The strength of the Ramadan clan is more than that of the deadwood clan and the sifengyuan clan. However, the problem is that the strength and power of the ghost king in the South prison is also the strongest of the four ghost kings. In this case, the war in the South prison is too fierce to be imagined. It was accompanied by the roaring and shouting. On a bloody plain in the South prison, countless evil spirits and strong Ramadan people dressed in bright moon robes also fought fiercely together. Although these evil spirits are fearless and fierce, the strong of the Ramadan clan are obviously well prepared and trained. Therefore, in the face of the crazy impact of these evil spirits, they also formed a variety of array and defense lines in an orderly manner, gradually dividing these evil spirits and killing them like a meat grinder. Because of this, although the war situation at this moment seems extremely tragic, and both sides seem to be equal, but in fact, the war damage ratio of those evil spirits is far higher than that of the Ramadan clan, and even to the extent that every strong man who falls into one Ramadan clan will drag ten evil spirits to be buried together. At the same time, in the back of the front, a girl dressed in a moon robe with a cold face and cold eyes is also staring at the battlefield, and gripping the hilt on her waist, as if looking for her own prey. Chapter 2470 Perhaps it is the intention to provoke the war between these evil spirits and those prison families, so that their strength is constantly consumed. Therefore, the number of "sinners" put into this bloody prison is not evenly distributed, but divided according to the strength of the four prisons in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Just like the weakest northern prison, the exiled sinners are only more than 200000, but the strongest Southern prison, the exiled sinners have reached three million, the number is huge, even more than ten times the number of northern prison! No matter for these prison families or for those evil spirits, these exiled sinners are also indispensable resources, so at this moment, the battle field of the southern prison is also a gathering of powerful people. Both the Ramadan family and the ghost king of the southern prison sent their own elite, trying to swallow these exiled people at one stroke, but also to Ramadan is a tough lesson. "Ha ha ha ha, who dares to stop me!" At the moment, I can only see that in the battlefield of Nanjiao prison, accompanied by a burst of crazy laughter, a three headed six armed, burning blood flame, and a hundred meter devil holding various giant weapons also laughed, killing the strong of Ramadan. This guy is so strong and terrible, not only his strength has reached the realm of the Lord, but also his strength has reached an incredible level. Only under the sweeping of heavy weapons such as axe, sword, mace and hammer in his hand, the battle formation composed of the strong of Ramadan clan has been smashed by him, even several of them are in the same realm The strong of the Lord''s Ramadan clan can hardly carry a move in front of the giant evil ghost, so they are bombarded by the evil ghost with crushing power. For a time, this giant devil was just like a super chariot on the battlefield. Almost no one could stop it. Even some evil spirits could not be smashed or smashed by it because they could not dodge, so that they would disappear and disappear. "Damn, it''s the first general under the command of the ghost king of Southern prison - six arms!" Seeing this huge evil spirit sweeping all over the world, the strong people of the Ramadan clan showed their horror and tension. At the same time, the original high morale was also rapidly reduced as if they had been splashed with cold water. Even many people were slightly backward, and they dared not move in the direction of the six armed evil spirit. Obviously, this horrible giant devil is also famous in the South prison, which makes people dare not compete with him. "It''s you!" However, at this time, the girl standing at the back of the front, her face was as cold as water, her eyes were cold, but her eyes narrowed suddenly, and then the cold color in her eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of burning, as if it could burn all the fierce fighting spirit! "Drawing a knife under the moon!" The next moment, I saw that with the girl''s light drink, the girl''s body also instantly assimilated into a moonlight, passing through the battle at an amazing speed, and rushing towards the six armed evil spirit. It''s shocking that the girl''s speed is not only fast, but also the moonlight that she transformed seems to have a kind of horrible destructive power. Where she passed, those evil spirits were like being cut off by countless sharp blades. Even before the wailing and scream came out, they were scattered and disappeared. And in the blink of an eye, the girl finally rushed to the six armed ghost, and then even with the speed that the six armed ghost couldn''t react, she drew out the long knife at her waist and cut it towards the six armed ghost. Clang! At the next moment, with the sound of the friction between the scabbard and the blade, a bright moonlight suddenly surged out of the girl''s long knife. Then the white light also cut through the void and went towards the six arm ghost. It looked like even a bright moon coming from the sky. It didn''t make people feel any killing, but also gave a beautiful feeling Jue. "Damn it!" The six armed evil spirit is also the top one among the world masters. So in the face of the bright sword light like a bright moon, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He quickly waved a bloody hammer in his hand and smashed it hard at the cool girl after Dao Mang and Dao mang. Boom! However, the speed of the girl and the blade was so fast that even the six armed devil couldn''t really swing the hammer out, so the white blade cut the girl and the blade into five fingers. Then, it was accompanied by a loud bang. The five fingers of the six armed devil were cut off by the bright white sword light almost in a moment. Then the heavy hammer also fell and hit the ground heavily. However, the six arm devil is really powerful, so even if one of his fingers was cut off at the moment, resulting in the weapon landing, he did not show any color of shock and fear, but simply continued to strengthen the strength, and the severed arm hit the cold girl hard. Obviously, the six armed devil knows his strengths very well. He knows that his strongest strength lies in the power of terror, so he is also looking for opportunities to fight with the girl at the moment, hoping to suppress the girl''s advantage in speed. "Moonlight is like water!" However, the strength of this girl is beyond human imagination. Just as the six arm devil hit the girl with a fist, the girl suddenly turned the man with a knife into a moonlight again, and directly twisted to avoid the heavy blow of the six arm devil. Then, like a poisonous snake or a competition, she walked around the six arm devil''s arm at an amazing speed The six armed devil''s head shot away. "Bad!" The six armed ghost knew that the girl was very strong and had ever played with her, but he didn''t expect that after a while, the strength of the girl would become more terrible. At the moment, he didn''t even have time to make any response. The moonlight that the girl had transformed had rushed up his shoulder along his arm, and then the moonlight flashed like a sharp blade, and killed one of his heads on the neck. Poop! The next moment, with a dull tearing sound, one of the six armed devil''s heads was cut down. "Explode!" However, the six arm devil''s reaction was very fast. He suddenly gave out a strong drink just as his head was cut off. Then he saw that the beheaded head suddenly burst into a bright red light, and burst open. Boom! The power of the skull explosion of the evil ghost is extremely terrible. Even the moonlight is suddenly pressed in the fierce explosion, and flies backward, finally, it is transformed into the cold girl. But compared with the previous, this cold girl has obviously been hurt a little, not only her face looks pale, but even the corners of her mouth are bleeding. "Ah ah, the night of Ramadan, the ugliness of breaking my head, my six arms will be reported in the future!" However, compared with the cold girl, the six armed devil''s injury was obviously much heavier. At this moment, he not only lost one head, but also suffered a lot of injuries in the explosion of that head, which made him look very embarrassed. Because of this, at the next moment, the six armed devil roared and then backed away. Obviously, he knew that it would be difficult to defeat the cold girl with his current strength. "Want to run?" Seeing that the six armed devil wanted to escape, the cold girl suddenly snorted coldly. Then she held the handle of the long sword which had been re sheathed. A ray of killing opportunity flashed in her eyes, and she was ready to pursue. "Yes?" But at this time, the cold girl seemed to feel something, and her whole body was quivering. She not only stopped chasing the six armed devil, but also looked to the northern sky, frowned as if she was sensing something. "It''s him!" After a while, the cold girl finally made a judgment. The cold color on her face disappeared in a flash. Instead, it was a kind of biting teeth and hateful hatred. She clenched the hilt in her hand and said one by one: "I didn''t expect you to come here. OK, OK, OK. Finally, I had a chance to make enemies on Ramadan night. I was ashamed before the snow!" After that, the cold girl turned around and shot at the base camp of the family of Ramadan in the rear, regardless of the fierce battlefield. At the same time, Chu Xun, who was hundreds of millions of miles away, could not help shivering, and then an ominous premonition appeared in his heart. His intuition told him that something bad was about to happen! Chapter 2471 "What''s the matter?" "Is there anything wrong?" See Chu ten day suddenly hit a cold shiver, and frown, the anger and so on at one side also immediately stopped, attentive alert. They can''t understand Chu''s keen intuition any more, so if Chu feels something wrong or dangerous, there must be a problem. "I don''t know. I always feel strange." Chu Xun also didn''t know where the foreboding came from, plus the foreboding was not very strong, just a flash away, so he also shook his head and said, "but it shouldn''t matter. Let''s go on." "I know what''s wrong." At this time, he was kidnapped by Chu ten and others. Oh no, he should be called the star king of "supporting", but suddenly he said, "now you are going to find the trouble of the northern prison ghost king, which is the biggest mistake!" Speaking of this, the face of the king of stars also showed a kind of anger, saying: "you know that the ghost king of the northern prison is the strong one who cuts three corpses. Even the last generation of the northern prison guard who also has the same situation of cutting three corpses died in his hands. Don''t you look for his trouble now, since you are looking for the way to die?" Although Xingwang''s strength is not bad in the realm of the world leader, it is only the young generation of the world leader after all. No matter its strength, background or insight is far inferior to the top-level world leader like Chu ten, so in his opinion, even though the northern prison ghost king is said to have suffered a lot in the process of fighting with the next generation of northern prison envoys, the so-called dead camel is bigger than the horse, No matter how weak you are, you can''t deal with such a group of powerful people as Chu Xun! What''s more, the ghost king of the northern prison is the king who is in charge of the evil spirits of the northern prison. There are countless evil spirits under his command. The strong people gather here. If you want to hit the door like this, I''m afraid that Chu Xun and other people have not even seen the face of the ghost king, and they have been besieged to death by the powerful evil spirits under the ghost King''s command! So what he wants to do now is to stop Chu ten and others! Even if he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat Chu and others, he would have tried to escape. "Ha ha, we have our own grasp of this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. Just be ready to be your ghost king of the northern prison." Chu Xun and others are very sensitive, so they didn''t give Xing Wang too much explanation. In any case, Xing Wang is just a test object to test desire, so it''s unnecessary to waste too much time on him. At the same time, those who were exiled to the North prison with them also followed behind them. Although many of these people are as opposed to the trouble of finding the ghost king of the northern prison as the king of stars, and even many of them are still very fierce and scared, at last they still can''t wring their arms to their thighs and are blocked by an angry sentence. Anger is very simple, that is - love with, not with roll! Although this is simple, it just pokes at the weakness of these people. After just fighting, they realized how vulnerable and powerless they were in front of those evil spirits. If they didn''t follow the angry people, they would never survive in this bloody prison by their own strength. In that case, they have nothing to say. "I''m not..." Looking at the perfunctory appearance of Chu ten and others, the star king felt a moment of uneasiness in his heart, and retorted. "Here we are!" But at this time, the huge arm ghost that was parasitized by the blood Shura suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the front, and said, "the building in front is the ghost King''s Hall of the northern prison!" "At last!" Hearing the words of blood Shura, all the people in the audience also looked in the direction pointed by blood Shura. Sure enough, I saw a bloody Castle looming in the thick blood fog on the horizon ahead. Obviously, that''s where the northern prison ghost king is located - the northern prison ghost king hall. "This is the northern prison ghost king hall. It doesn''t look good." "Yes, it''s much smaller than I thought. It''s a little shabby." "Is the northern prison ghost King diligent and thrifty in running his family, and doesn''t like rehearsal?" ¡­¡­ However, after seeing the bloody castle, the faces of the bear children and others showed a trace of curiosity and whispered to each other. It''s no wonder that they are so surprised and curious, because the scale of this bloody castle at the moment is too small, even completely inconsistent with the identity of the ghost king of the northern prison, which seems very strange. "It''s no surprise that the original northern prison ghost king hall has been destroyed in the war between the northern prison ghost king and the northern prison town emissary, so what you see now is only the northern prison ghost king hall which was temporarily rebuilt by the northern prison ghost king in this period of time. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the previous one." Looking at the curious appearance of bear children and others, xueshura shook his head, and then said lightly: "by the way, there is another thing, which is the information I just got from this guy''s memory. According to this guy''s knowledge, anyone who has obtained and integrated the ghost King''s order will be recognized by the devil king, so he has a very keen perception of this world. " At this point, xueshura paused a little, and then continued: "that is to say, if this guy remembers correctly, then he is afraid that he has been found by the ghost king of the northern prison!" "It''s because of such a burden." Hearing the words of xueshura, the anger on one side suddenly glanced coldly at the crowd following them, and said impatiently. Although in that war, the casualties of the exiled were not small, or even nearly half of the people died directly, but the rest of the exiled were more than 100000, and the movements caused by the actions of more than 100000 people were so great that even Chu Xun and others imposed some secret methods of hiding breath, and these people also tried to cooperate with each other But after all, it''s hard to hide the traces of these people. What''s more, these people obviously don''t trust them very much, so they don''t want to enter their kingdom of God, so as to avoid their lives being completely controlled by them. But at the same time, these people are not willing to stay in place. They must follow. In this way, it''s very uncomfortable to look at these people angrily. Even if it wasn''t for Chu Xun and others to let him be merciful, he would have done it himself before those evil spirits could do it. He would have removed one of these encumbrances. "Kill, kill, kill!" "The ghost king of the northern prison has orders. Go up and down the northern prison and kill them all!" "Don''t let one go!" ¡­¡­ But now it''s not the time to think about it. At the next moment, the fog that originally covered the ghost King''s Hall of the northern prison in the distance began to suddenly riot and boil. Then a large number of evil spirits with fierce color appeared from the fog and rushed towards them. Obviously, as Xue Shura said, the northern prison ghost king has detected their arrival, and sent the elite troops and strongmen of the northern prison ghost king hall to deal with Chu and other people. "It''s just that now, we can only kill it." "Kill!" Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help shaking his head, then a flash of murder flashed in his eyes, and then he jumped up and killed the evil spirits pouring out of the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison. At the same time, the anger also waved, and then saw a large number of black butterflies appear from the air around him, and waved their wings, and rushed towards the evil spirits together with Chu ten. "Kill!" See Chu ten day and angry hands, bear children and others are also a spirit of vibration, one after another, to those evil spirits launched an attack. "This is our last chance!" "Let''s go together!" "Yes, save them some power, and they will be more hopeful to defeat the northern prison ghost king!" ¡­¡­ At the moment, it''s not just Chu ten and others who start, but Chu ten and others start one after another, and rush towards those evil spirits without fear. At the same time, those exiles behind them seem to have made some decisions. They don''t dare to fight anymore, but Qi Qi Qi follows them to attack those evil spirits. Perhaps, they have understood at the moment that this is their last chance. Only when Chu ten and others win can they survive in this damned ghost place. But if Chu ten and others lose, even if they don''t die now, they will eventually become the rations of those evil spirits. In this case, it''s better to fight! Chapter 2472 "It''s still useful." Seeing that the exiles are chasing their own steps and attacking the evil spirits together, Chu Xun''s unhappiness about these exiles finally decreases. At the same time, he also glanced at the evil spirits, and finally stopped at a four winged devil with back and full of tentacles. At the end of those tentacles, there were even horror skulls, which looked more ferocious than that giant armed devil. On the way, they also got a lot of information about the northern prison ghost king hall from the blood Shura, so they knew that although the northern prison ghost king hall had been severely damaged by the northern prison governor, leading to a great reduction in strength, it still retained a certain strength. Just like this four winged devil with countless heads and a body size of tens of meters, he is the most powerful master level ghost general under the command of the northern prison ghost king, known as the "face ghost general". In fact, his strength is still far above the giant arm ghost general parasitized by the blood Shura, which is quite difficult to entangle. And the so-called catch thief first catch king, so at the moment he is also ready to take this four winged ghost first to open! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a wisp of cold awn, then speed up, toward the four wing ghost will rush. "How dare you attack the ghost king hall!" "Since you are looking for death, that ghost will complete you. Let me die!" The so-called art expert is brave, and the four winged ghost will obviously have confidence in his own strength. So now, seeing Chu Xun holding the tiger soul Sabre tightly, he suddenly sneers. At the same time, his body is linked by the tentacles, and hundreds of heads are suddenly drinking together. Boom! According to the information provided by xueshura, these four winged ghosts are actually evil spirits specializing in sound wave attack and mental attack. Each of these hundreds of heads has a strong mental power. With such a strong mental power and some sound wave secrets, the sound wave attack that this gang can play is just terrible. So at this moment, with hundreds of heads drinking together, a wave of blood color visible to the naked eye began to gather in front of those four winged ghosts, and swept towards Chu ten at an amazing speed, like the tsunami under the hurricane. It has to be said that these four winged ghost generals have extraordinary abilities to occupy a place in this bloody prison. At the moment, with the sound wave sweeping, those evil spirits who have not yet been able to withdraw are also shocked into powder fragments by the bloody sound wave, and finally integrated into the sound wave, making its momentum even worse. After all, these evil spirits are also transformed by spiritual power, so now they are destroyed by the sound wave, and their power will naturally be integrated into the sound wave, making their power multiply. "Play sonic attack with me?" "You''re still in a daze!" However, it may be OK for the four winged ghost to deal with other people, but for Chu Xun, it''s just like seeking death. When the bloody sound wave swept in front of Chu ten''s face, a sneer suddenly appeared on Chu ten''s face. Then he took a deep breath and shouted angrily to the sound wave, "bamihong!" Boom boom boom! It''s also the secret method of sound wave. Not only the spirit and soul power of Chu Xun are far above those four winged ghost generals, but also the secret method of six character Daming mantra is the secret method of sound wave of Wanke four winged ghost generals. So the next moment, I saw that with a series of violent and deafening roar, a bright golden light also came out from Chu ten, and it gathered into a thick and violent, as if it could crush all the general golden sound waves, and heavily hit on the bloody sound waves. Under the complete suppression of this power and attribute, the bloody sound wave was immediately destroyed by the golden sound wave, and then the golden sound wave went up with the trend, not only sweeping a large number of evil spirits along the way, destroying their gods, but also hitting the four winged evil spirits. BAM BAM BAM bam! In an instant, under the bombardment of the sound of terror and the power of Buddhism, hundreds of skulls on these four winged evil spirits began to expand rapidly, like balloons inflated excessively, and then showed a strong color of pain, and even exploded in a wave of blood and gold! "Go to death, Bodhi to kill evil!" After using the six character Daming mantra to break the four winged ghost''s sound wave secret skill, and after it was severely damaged, Chu Xun also speeded up to catch up with it, and wielded the spirit of the tiger sword in his hand, and then cut the four winged ghost fiercely. The three Buddhist scriptures are broad and profound, among which there are not only the most fundamental three secret methods, but also countless secret methods and magical powers, which can be called the general principles of Buddhism. Although Chu Xun didn''t get the three Buddhist Scriptures for a long time, and he couldn''t have time to master the secret methods in the three Buddhist scriptures one by one, but with his understanding and Buddhist cultivation, he was able to draw gourds according to the ladle and use some relatively simple Buddhist secret methods. And in this hell of blood prison, the secret method of Buddhism is absolutely fatal to these evil spirits. So at the moment, with the sound of chuxun''s fierce cheers, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of chuxun''s Tiger Blade. Under the blessing of the bright golden light, Chu Xun''s Sabre also broke out even more astonishing destructive power. At last, he directly cut the four winged ghost who had no time to defend into two parts for Sheng Sheng because of the impact of the six character Ming mantra and the backfire of the sound wave secret method! But this is not the end! When Chu ten day cut the four winged evil spirits into two parts, the golden light on the tiger soul sabre in his hand became more and more bright, and then the golden light suddenly became a branch of a bodhi tree. At the next moment, I saw the branches of these bodhi trees shooting out one after another, and the four winged evil spirits were wrapped on the body of Chu ten. With the winding of these branches of bodhi tree, the golden light emitted from the branches immediately made the four winged ghost''s body as if bound by a soldering iron. It immediately made a light sound of Zizi, and emitted blood smoke. Even the "remains" of the four winged ghost could not help screaming. As the main evil ghost in the world, and the best one among the main evil ghosts in the world, this four winged evil ghost will not be easily killed by Chu Xun. But the tragedy is that although he was not killed by Chu ten''s knife, the Buddhism secret contained in Chu ten''s knife completely cut off his life path. At the next moment, accompanied by the screams of the four winged evil spirits, the branches of the bodhi tree that entangled the two pieces of debris of the four winged evil spirits began to shrink rapidly, and finally all of them were pulled into the divine realm of Chu ten and suppressed under the bodhi tree. With the cultivation of Buddhism and the powerful power of Chu Xun, it will not take much time to refine the four winged ghost general completely, which will make him scared and doomed! "How powerful!" On the way, King Xing also learned the strength of the four winged ghost general from the blood Shura, and even felt the horror of the four winged ghost general from the sound wave attack just now. However, he never thought that such a powerful and terrible four winged ghost general could not pass even one move in front of Chu ten, so he was killed and suppressed by Chu ten. There was no end to his doom! Even if it''s because the Buddhism skill of Chu Xun restrained the evil spirits, wouldn''t it be so abnormal? This guy, is he a pig eating tiger beheader? Maybe because of this, this guy dare to challenge the northern prison ghost king! Thinking of this, Xing Wang looked into Chu ten''s eyes, in addition to shock, but also a trace of doubt. Soon, however, there was no doubt in his eyes, but the shock grew stronger. Because he saw the power of others! At the same time that Chu Xun killed and suppressed the four winged ghost generals, rage and others finally fought with other ghost generals at the master level among the evil ghost teams. It has to be said that there are so many powerful people in this bloody prison. Even the northern prison ghost king, whose strength is greatly damaged, has a dozen powerful leaders. But these ten ghost generals, in front of the angry people with full firepower, are so fragile that they are just like the main powers of the fake world. Even before the king of stars can see the process of angry people''s operation carefully, they will be defeated in their hands one by one, and even many of them will directly fall on the spot, scared out of their wits. This kind of strength really makes him unbelievable! Chapter 2473 In fact, it''s not only the king of stars, but also other exiles who are fighting with Chu ten and others at the moment. After seeing the overwhelming power shown by Chu ten and others, they are shocked and horrified in succession, followed by a great morale array, and even many people can''t help cheering. They never thought that Chu ten and others would be so powerful, even strong enough to crush the main evil spirits like cutting melons and vegetables! You should know that even the famous King of stars was not the enemy of those evil spirits before. In the same way, just because they saw the terrorist power of Chu ten and others, the people who had no confidence in Chu ten and others to challenge the ghost king of northern prison also had a glimmer of hope at this moment. Perhaps, Chu ten and others may be able to defeat the northern prison ghost king? Once Chu ten and others defeated the northern prison ghost king and became the leader of the northern prison, their safety in the northern prison could be guaranteed! "Which fish dare to go wild in my North prison!" However, just at the time when all the people in the room were greatly inspired by the strength shown by Chu Xun and others, and there was a strong hope in their hearts, a hoarse and cold voice, as if their throat had been burned by something, suddenly the most terrible voice came from the ghost King''s Palace in the northern prison. At the same time, the blood fog around the northern prison ghost palace seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and began to converge towards the sky of the northern prison ghost Palace at a very fast speed, and finally condensed into a naked upper body with high muscles, but the whole body was filled with various nails and spikes, which looked terrible, blood and flesh blurred, and held a huge The big hammer, the face is still full of scratches, and even a lot of three meter giants, such as nails and broken glass, are suspended in the thick blood mist. "Be careful, this is the northern prison ghost king!" Seeing this horrible, ferocious and horrible ghost with a hammer, blood Shura''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he said in a deep voice: "hammer holder Jason!" "How ugly!" Looking at this ferocious and terrifying ghost, Rao is the well-informed Chu ten and others can''t help frowning. They have seen many ugly enemies, but this guy is definitely in the top three! "Well, les, how dare you betray me?" At the same time, the ghost king of the northern prison suddenly turned his eyes to the four armed evil ghost who had been occupied by the blood Shura. Then the fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he cried out coldly: "I now command you to kill them for me, immediately!" However, what the northern prison ghost king didn''t know was that the four armed ghost in front of him was no longer the one who could not resist his orders. So when he heard his cold drink, the four armed ghost occupied by the blood Shura was motionless, just looked at him coldly, and there was a trace of scorn and disdain in his eyes. "Well, you''re not Les!" Seeing this scene, the northern prison ghost king was stunned at first, then he could not help frowning, staring at the blood Shura, and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Did Hades send you to avenge that guy?" Although the northern prison ghost king is cruel, violent and murderous, his intelligence quotient is not low, so even if he is a strong beheader of three corpses, and Chu ten and other people are just the realm of the Lord, he is still not careless at this moment, or even did not immediately start, but carefully tested the details of Chu ten and other people. After all, he is still seriously injured, and the strength shown by Chu ten and others before is quite good. In addition, in his opinion, since Chu ten and others dare to take the initiative to find him trouble, they are sure to be sure. Therefore, in this case, it is not a wise choice to start rashly. "We are here to help him replace you as the ghost king of northern prison!" Hearing the words of the northern prison ghost king, Chu Xun was too lazy to be wordy. He pointed directly at the star king and said lightly: "now I give you two choices. First, you hand over the northern prison ghost King order and cooperate with us to help him become a new Northern prison ghost king. Second, we will kill you and seize the order of the northern prison ghost king to make him the northern prison ghost king! " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, then continued: "to be honest, I am not a man who likes violence, and your combat power is also very useful to us, so I personally suggest you choose the first one!" "Hahahaha!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Rao is the ghost king of the northern prison who can''t bear it any more. At the moment, he can''t help laughing. Then his eyes snapped and he said in a cold voice, "you guys want to replace me and become the new ghost king of the northern prison. This is the most interesting joke I''ve ever heard." Speaking of this, the ghost king of the northern prison slowly grasped the sledgehammer in his hand and said: "it seems that you know that I am still seriously injured, so you want to take this opportunity to pick up the cheap. But I tell you, even if I am seriously injured, but with the ghost King order of the northern prison in hand, it is more than enough to clean you up! " "Do it for me and kill them at all costs!" However, to Chu''s surprise, the ghost king of the northern prison didn''t do it himself, but he waved his right hand to Chu''s and others and made a cold drink. Hum! With the sound of the ghost king of the northern prison, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of him and condensed into a blood token over his head. At the same time, the endless evil spirits on the battlefield seem to be under the control and influence of some kind of power. Their eyes turn red in a flash, and finally they roar and rush towards Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed! "Be careful, this guy wants these ghosts to blow themselves up and kill us!" Seeing this scene, xueshura, who inherited the memory of four armed evil spirits, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed: "the northern prison emissary used this move to consume a lot of power, and finally fell into his hands!" "Unfortunately, we are not the northern prison emissary!" However, different from the tension of the sangshura, facing these sweeping, and the whole body strength becomes extremely manic, just like the demons like a powder keg that is about to explode. The anger is the same, but the face does not change. With a light wave of his hand, he said: "this move is useless to me. The hell butterflies are dancing, and the other side is blooming!" With the angry words falling down, those butterflies flying around the battlefield and around Chu ten and others suddenly accelerated to wave their wings, and at the same time, a little black dust also fell from the wings of those butterflies, and finally took root, rose in the storm, turned into endless, blooming flowers on the other side, spread in all directions, at the same time, like layers of thorns Bramble general, to intercept those evil spirits. With the rise of the power of anger, the other shore flower he summoned has become more and more powerful. At the moment, under the interception of those other flowers, all the evil spirits swept in were blocked by the dense, layered and tenacious, and even the growing and splitting other flowers. It was difficult to get close to the emergence of people, let alone use the self explosive tactics to deal with Chu and other people. "Kill!" However, it has to be said that the northern prison ghost King''s order''s ability to control these evil spirits is really terrible. Only after finding that it is difficult for him and others to break through the obstacles of the other side flower, those evil spirits who have accepted the northern prison ghost King''s order to kill have started to explode directly in a series of crazy shouts of killing, apparently trying to destroy the other side flower with the power of self explosion, Open up a way for other evil spirits to encircle Chu ten and others. Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars and a torrent of blood light. It was like a sea of flowers. The other flowers that blocked the evil spirits were finally blown up by the crazy self explosion of the evil spirits. Countless broken petals and roots were splashed in all directions. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, the ghost king of the northern prison suddenly sneered. If only by this means can stop these evil spirits, the northern prison emissary will not nearly run out of power under the crazy self explosion of these evil spirits in quite a few days, thus falling into his hands. However, as anger said, they were not the last northern prison emissary, so their individual strength may not be as good as the northern prison emissary who killed three corpses, but they have their own means to deal with these evil spirits! Only when the evil spirits open up a "blood path" from the flower sea on the other side through self explosion, the shock wave of terror energy generated by the evil spirits'' self explosion is strangely weakened and even absorbed by the countless flowers on the other side, and finally disappeared in the flower sea on the other side. With the power of the demons'' self explosion absorbed by the sea of flowers on the other side, the flowers on the other side, which were originally smashed by a large area, seemed to have been fully fed, and began to regenerate and reproduce at an amazing speed. In a blink of an eye, the demons'' path opened by the self explosion was refilled, and even entwined in the demons'' bodies, and then they filled him They are twisted into pieces and dragged into the flower sea, making it the nourishment of the flower sea, and also making the bloody flower sea bloom more brightly! Chapter 2474 "What!" Seeing that the evil spirits under his command didn''t break the flower sea on the other side through self explosion, they were absorbed by the flower sea, which made them more prosperous. The ghost king of the northern prison was ferocious and terrifying, and his blood stained face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the current group of guys who are just in the realm of the master of talent should have a way to deal with him. This is a self explosive tactic that even the strong three corpses will have a headache for! In this way, I''m afraid that even if he urges more evil spirits to explode themselves, it won''t help. Instead, it will encourage the spread of each other''s flower sea and make it more and more difficult to pester! "I think I''ll do it myself!" Thinking of this, the eyes of the ghost king of the northern prison suddenly became extremely cold, and then he didn''t say any nonsense. His body shape changed into a blood light and rushed towards Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. "Oh, are you ready at last?" After the first World War in the eight hell prisons, Chu Xun and others, who personally killed several of the three corpse beheaders, had no scruples about the enemies in the three corpse beheading area. So when they saw the ghost king of the northern prison shooting, their expression became dignified, but their eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit, and at the same time, they attacked the ghost king of the northern prison ¡£ The three giants of the underworld have all fallen into their hands. Are they afraid of such a small role that is still seriously injured! "Pain and blood!" However, since the ghost king of the northern prison can kill the last northern prison emissary of the three corpse beheaders, he naturally has his own unique features. So when Chu ten and other people joined hands to launch the attack, the bright sword light, lightning and other energy attacks were like torrential rain sweeping towards the ghost king of the northern prison. At the same time, the ghost king of the northern prison was suddenly full of blood and evil spirit, and gave out a sharp drink. Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, I saw that with the sound of the ghost king of the northern prison, all kinds of steel nails, spikes and even some glass fragments, which were originally deeply stabbed in his body and made his whole body bloody and horrible, seemed to be driven by some kind of force. They shot out of his body at an extremely fast speed, with a thick blood color and evil spirit, At an amazing speed, it swept away in all directions and finally collided with the attack launched by Chu ten and others. Boom boom boom! It''s amazing that the steel nails and iron spikes which were shot out of the ghost king of the northern prison erupted with astonishing destructive power under the cover of blood and evil spirit. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The energy attacks such as sword and sword Qi launched by Chu ten and others, together with the steel nails, iron spikes and glass fragments shrouded by the blood evil spirit, exploded at the same time at the moment of impact, and stirred up a bright energy brilliance and a strong blood evil spirit, which permeated Chu ten and others With the northern prison ghost king, not only blocked the vision of Chu ten and others, but also weakened the perception ability of Chu ten and others to a certain extent. "Die!" At the same time, the vision of Chu ten and other people was blocked by the bright light and blood fog, and the perception was weakened. At the same time, the huge body of the northern prison ghost king suddenly rushed out of the bright light and fog. At the same time, he angrily drank a sound, approached the anger at a very fast speed, and waved the huge hammer in his hand, smashing towards the anger with strong and bright blood light. Obviously, after seeing that the other side flower sea created by anger stopped all the evil spirits under his command, the northern prison ghost king also realized the difficulty and power of anger, so it was the idea of catching the king first and killing him with anger. After all, in the view of the northern prison ghost king, as long as he killed the anger, then the flower sea on the other side will disappear, and then he will be able to use the tactics of self explosion of evil spirits to kill Chu and other people. This is the most labor-saving and the safest way to kill enemies for him! However, the northern prison ghost king didn''t know that the anger and other people''s ability to cope with the situation, or in terms of combat experience, were far beyond his expectation, so only when he suddenly rushed out of the blood fog, trying to kill the anger, he was unprepared, but the anger had also made a response, unswervingly waved a sword, and beheaded the northern prison ghost king. "How dare you challenge me?" "You''re looking for your own death!" Seeing that the angry reaction was so quick, even as if he could fight back like a prophet, the ghost king of the northern prison was surprised at first, then sneered again. He is always famous for his great strength. Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, his strength will not be lost to the general beheader of three corpses. In addition, the hammer in his hand is made of the spirits of thousands of evil spirits and all kinds of things from Yin to evil. It is extremely heavy, with all kinds of attack special effects attached. So in his opinion, the angry choice is hard against him, which is just like seeking death! It''s impossible that the power of the guy in the realm of master is greater than him! It turns out that the power of anger may not be as great as the ghost king of the northern prison, but at the same time, he is not fighting alone. Beside him, there are a group of teammates as powerful as him taking care of each other. "Hum, bamihong!" "Law - subdue the devil!" At the moment when the ghost king of the northern prison sneered and tried to kill the anger with a hammer, Chu Xun and his desire, standing not far from the left and right sides of the anger, seemed to have been on guard. At the same time, they even shouted at the ghost king of the northern prison who was attacking with a hammer. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see a bright golden light and white golden light surging out of Chu Xun and desire at the same time, and turned into two huge waves visible to the naked eye, which swept over the ghost king of the northern prison at an amazing speed, and sent out bursts of fierce roar. "Ah!" Under the joint bombardment of the golden sound wave and the white golden sound wave, the ghost king of the northern prison suddenly felt that his body and soul were just like being stabbed by countless red hot steel needles, and every inch of the place had a sharp tingling and burning feeling. But under this terrible and painful torture, he even couldn''t help making a shrill scream, at the same time, his whole body was also shaking, and the huge hammer which hit the anger in his hand was obviously slowed down a lot. Boom! At this moment, the sword of Manshu shahua in the angry hand also collided with the heavy hammer in the northern prison ghost King''s hand with strong black light. Then, accompanied by a loud roar, because he didn''t want to use the netherworld as a tool too much, his anger that didn''t wear the Prajna mask also shivered. Like a shell, he was shot by the ghost king of the northern prison, but at the same time, many black lights still took the opportunity to enter the bloody body of the ghost king of the northern prison, making him like Like the poisoned people, black and purple appeared in some parts of their bodies, and their faces became more ugly. Obviously, anger is not the opponent of the northern prison ghost king in terms of pure power, so even if Chu Xun and desire use mental attack and sound wave attack to weaken the northern prison ghost king, the anger is still blown away by the northern prison ghost king. However, in terms of the "quality" of energy, anger is obviously superior to the northern prison ghost king, so although he was blown away by the northern prison ghost king, his killing power, which contains the principle of killing Avenue, also intruded into the northern prison ghost King''s body, further aggravating the injury in the northern prison ghost King''s body. What''s more, at this moment, it''s not only anger, Chu ten and desire that make up three people! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The attacks of Zhou Yulong and LV Dongbin also fell on the ghost king of the northern prison like a storm. Although it takes too much power to use the four swords, and they are afraid of being coveted by the evil emperor, so LV Dongbin and others only attack with their own strength, but under the joint efforts of all the people, this round of attack is still to attack the northern prison ghost king who suffered from the spiritual shock and was eroded by the power of rage and killing , or even flesh and skin, it looks terrible. But seeing this scene, all the people were stunned again, especially the star king, who had grown up and couldn''t close up for a long time. He knew that Chu ten and others were very strong, and he also knew that Chu ten and others might be sure to compete with the ghost king of northern prison, but he didn''t expect that Chu ten and others were so strong that they didn''t fall behind in the contest with the ghost king of northern prison, and even suppressed the ghost king of northern prison in turn, bombarding him all over the body and blood It''s amazing! Chapter 2475 "How could this be..." However, on the battlefield at the moment, the most shocking thing in my heart is not the king of stars, nor the "sinners" who are exiled to the bloody prison, but the ghost king of the northern prison who is being bombarded by Chu Xun and others! He never thought that the fighting capacity of Chu ten and others was so strong that he even suppressed them in turn, which made him only suffer the crazy attack of Chu ten and others! "The secret method in the three Sutras of Buddhism is really easy to use!" At the same time, the face of desire also appears a little surprise. Among all the people, if we talk about spiritual power, maybe we have practiced the three Sutras of Buddhism and experienced the rebirth of the true spiritual level, and Chu Xun who has got the soul transformation will be equal to him, even better than him. But if we talk about the control of spiritual power, then even if we clap, we can''t compare with him. It is through his own understanding and control of soul and spiritual power, as well as some common points of light power and Buddhist power that desire to control the speed of the three Sutras of Buddhism is far above Chu Xun and others. Even he has integrated the secret of heaven and the secret of Buddhism, and become the most suitable secret of spirit and sound wave. Like the secret method he just used, "rule, subdue the devil", is one of them. However, it has also been proved that the power of killing moves, which combines the advantages of Buddhism and heaven. Otherwise, if only by the power of Chu ten, even if the power of "six character Daming mantra" is so great, it is impossible to frighten the ghost king of the northern prison to such a degree and even make him suffer such terrible pain! When I think of it, I suddenly flash a fine light in the eyes of desire, and then my body moves. I even rush to the ghost king of the northern prison actively, and hold the yin-yang life and death mirror in my hand tightly. I point it out with my left hand, and then I drink out: "light controls the devil''s finger!" Hum! The next moment, I saw the red side of the yin-yang life and death mirror shining, and a white and gold beam suddenly burst out of his fingertips, and cut through the void at an amazing speed, stabbing at the forehead of the northern prison ghost king! "What?" In the face of the direct white and gold beams, the ghost king of the northern prison suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and then tried to block the white and gold beams with his left hand. "Tathagata God chop!" But at this time, Chu Xun seemed to have been prepared for it. He shouted loudly, and then he cut out the tiger soul sword in his hand, and a bright golden blade came out, which hit the ghost King''s left hand. Boom! Chu Xun''s Sabre is inspired by the secret method in the dari Sutra. It is similar to the dari Sutra''s killing move "dari Sutra''s divine palm". It has the terrible power of beheading ghosts and killing demons. So the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The bright blade also cut the left arm of the ghost king of the northern prison as if it were burned by a soldering iron, and exploded. Although this kind of attack can not cause fatal threat or even heavy damage to the ghost king of the northern prison, it is enough to affect his action. However, his left hand quivers and stops for a while. And because of this pause, the white and gold beam finally approached the northern prison ghost King''s face, and accurately fell into the northern prison ghost King''s forehead. "What is that!" But to the horror of the ghost king of the northern prison, the golden white light that had disappeared into his head did not bring him any harm, even like a mirage, disappeared into his head inexplicably. No matter how he looked for it, he could not find any trace. But as the saying goes, if there is something abnormal, it must be a demon. The more the white and golden light that has not entered his body has no movement, the more nervous and afraid the ghost king of northern prison feels. This feeling is like someone buries a time bomb in his body. Although he can''t see it, he can feel the fatal threat it brings to himself! But desire is now closed eyes, and a little white gold glow, as if meditating on something. "Enough!" The sense of crisis in his heart, and the strong strength shown by Chu ten and others, finally made the ghost king of northern prison can''t bear it any longer, and suddenly gave out a roar, and smashed the bloody hammer in his hand towards the void. Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. All of a sudden, bright blood light came out of the void where the bloody hammer hit, and turned into an amazing blood energy storm, sweeping in all directions. After all, the ghost king of the northern prison is the strong one who cuts three corpses, and the power of angry attack can not be underestimated. So at this moment, under the sweeping of this bloody energy storm, Chu ten and others were suppressed for a while, stopped their attacks, and slightly retreated to be on guard. Although they seem to have the upper hand now, they should be careful because they are a powerful three body beheader. "Do you think you can really beat me with just a few of you?" After forcing Chu ten and others back with a single blow, the ghost king of northern prison also swept his cold eyes from Chu ten and others, and then said in a cold voice, "then you are very wrong!" Speaking of this, the ghost king of the northern prison paused a little, and then continued: "I am the ghost king of the northern prison recognized and conferred by his highness, and you don''t want to inquire about it. Apart from the duel recognized by his highness, otherwise, which one of those fallen ghost Kings was planned to usurp the throne?" "In this bloody prison, his highness is the heaven, and I, who was sealed by the second volume of the hall, is the destiny!" "Just a few unknown fish want to fight with me? Fight with the sky? " "Dream!" The next moment, he saw that with the grumpy and crazy roar of the ghost king of the northern prison, he suddenly raised the bloody hammer in his hand, and gave out a sharp drink again: "Your Highness, Almighty devil, please give me your strength!" Buzz! With the sound of the ghost king of the northern prison, a blood light suddenly surged out of him, and gathered again on his head to become the virtual shadow of the ghost king of the northern prison. With the formation of the virtual shadow of the ghost king of the northern prison, the thick blood fog that permeated and enveloped the whole sky seemed to be affected by the ghost king of the northern prison, and began to gather at an amazing speed, and finally formed a huge blood color vortex on the top of the ghost King of the northern prison, and the blood color thick fog in the center of the vortex was still sinking, just like The end of the tornado is the same, towards the token virtual shadow on the top of the ghost king of the northern prison! "This guy can mobilize the power of this world through the order of the ghost king of the northern prison?" "Stop him!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed, and then Qi Qi jumped up and rushed towards the northern prison ghost king. But until now, they didn''t know that they had missed a very important message, that is, the function of the northern prison ghost King order is not only to command the ghosts, but also to use the will of the ghost king to mobilize the heaven and earth power of the northern prison for their own use, so as to make their own combat power multiply! Although they don''t know the consequences of the northern prison ghost King''s doing this, the most important thing for them now is to prevent the northern prison ghost king from doing this. Otherwise, once they get the blessing of heaven and earth power, the northern prison ghost king who is growing in strength will not be so easy to deal with! "Want to stop me? Dream! " Seeing Chu ten and others sprang up in an attempt to prevent him from absorbing the power of heaven and earth, the ghost king of the northern prison suddenly sneered, and then sprang up directly to face the bloody tornado coming from the sky. Whoops! And just at the moment when the ghost king of the northern prison rushed into the bloody tornado, the bloody tornado was also a brilliant work of blood, and the wind was rising, even expanding in all directions. But in front of the fierce wind pressure, Chu ten and other people''s forward speed was suppressed bit by bit, and even the forward speed was almost impossible! Chapter 2476 "How can we mobilize such a strong force? How powerful the ghost king is! " I felt that it was getting stronger and stronger, even the violent wind pressure and evil spirit that made it hard for people to move forward half a step, and the faces of Chu ten and others became very dignified. They didn''t expect that the northern prison ghost King order was so powerful that it could even help the northern prison ghost King mobilize such a powerful force. With the help of this powerful force, the strength of the ghost king of the northern prison has obviously been doubled. Even with this power, it is hard for them to approach. In this way, if they want to kill the ghost king of the northern prison and replace him, they must go all out to fight for the first time. "You can only kill the immortal sword array!" Thinking of this, LV Dongbin''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he was ready to use the power of zhuxianjian array to deal with the ghost king of northern prison, whose strength was gradually improving. The reason why he didn''t use Zhuxian sword array before is that the power in the order of Daozu has been consumed by more than half in the last battle. So if they use Zhuxian sword array now, even if they can get rid of the ghost king of the northern prison, they will let the power in the order of Daozu be further consumed. If they meet other strong enemies, they may face each other In the face of insufficient strength, I can''t urge the killing immortal sword array. But up to now, they have no choice. "I found it!" However, when LV Dongbin was about to use the sword array of killing immortals, he had been standing still and closed his eyes. As if he was in a state of meditation, he suddenly opened his eyes. The white gold in his eyes flashed by, and Jiao shouted: "burst!" Boom! Almost at the moment when the voice of desire fell, the ghost king of the northern prison, who was receiving the power of heaven and earth and whose breath became more and more powerful, suddenly shuddered all over his body, and then suddenly a little bright white gold light and rich red light appeared in his deep body. The red light and white gold light became more and more bright after they emerged, and even soon it was like some kind of power was fully charged, or was detonated, and exploded, directly blasting a huge gap in the chest and abdomen of the northern prison ghost king. And with the North prison ghost King''s chest and abdomen being blown open, a bright white and gold glow is also surging out, at the same time, a blazing red light is also turned into a raging fire, covering the northern prison ghost King''s fierce burning, which makes the northern prison ghost king can''t help but send out a painful roar! However, this is not the worst. The worst is that under the intense explosion and burning of the flame, the heaven and earth power that was continuously injected into the body of the northern prison ghost king was greatly affected by the control of the northern prison ghost King order, and even began to become turbulent and violent rapidly. Under the pressure of this violent and powerful force, the body of the northern prison ghost king is just like a balloon inflated excessively. While expanding, there are also dense cracks. Even from the cracks, there is a wild force of heaven and earth seeping out! "No, no, no!" "Stop, stop!" Feeling the growing power of terror in the body, but also more and more manic, the face of the ghost king of the northern prison suddenly appeared a thick color of fear, and could not help sending out a scream of despair and fear. Boom! However, before the scream of the northern prison ghost King disappeared, the rapidly accumulating power in his body seemed to reach a critical point, which eventually led to the expansion of the northern prison ghost King''s huge body of nearly 100 meters, which exploded in a series of bloody and brilliant agitation, and finally turned into numerous pieces and disappeared. With the huge body of the northern prison ghost King completely exploded and turned into countless pieces, the bloody dragon that originally came from the sky also disappeared. At the same time, the endless blood light caused by the explosion of the northern prison ghost king suddenly gathered together at an extremely fast speed, turned into a blood token and suspended in the air, but the northern prison ghost king is no longer half Trace. "What''s the matter?" Turning around, Chu ten and others looked at this strange scene, and suddenly a thick color of surprise and doubt appeared on their faces. Obviously, they still don''t understand why the ghost king of the northern prison, who was still leading the power of heaven and earth, was so arrogant that he suddenly exploded in this short moment, or even disappeared, leaving only the ghost King order of the northern prison. Is it because of desire? "Sister desire, when did you become so powerful? You even killed the strong three corpses in one move. It''s so strong!" At the same time, the bear boy finally regained his mind, and then exclaimed at his desire, "what''s that move you just did? It''s so powerful!" "The move I just made is called" the magic finger of Guangming town ". It''s a kill move that I created by combining Buddhism secret law and heaven secret law, as well as some of my own experience." Looking at the shocked look of the bear child, he smiled and said: "although the power of this move is good, it has not been exaggerated to the extent of being able to kill the strong three corpses in seconds." At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "the death of the northern prison ghost king is not so much in my hands, but in his own hands and the hands of the last northern prison envoy!" "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of desire, the bear child''s face suddenly appeared a trace of doubt, obviously did not understand the meaning of the words of desire. "My" light demon "is a kind of spiritual secret method, which can infiltrate my spiritual power into the enemy''s body, and then find the weaknesses in the enemy''s body, even some hidden dangers, and then attack these weaknesses, or detonate those hidden dangers, so as to kill the enemy from the inside." Looking at the puzzled faces of the bear child and Chu ten, he smiled and said: "although the ghost king of the northern prison killed the last northern prison emissary, he himself was not lightly injured, especially the near death strike of the northern prison emissary, which caused heavy damage to him, and left a strong and violent force in the wound of the northern prison ghost king." After that, desire took a look at the northern prison ghost King''s order, and then said: "although the northern prison ghost king has suppressed the internal injuries and heterogeneous forces, but it has not completely eliminated this force, so I just took advantage of its unprepared, using the spiritual force that did not enter the northern prison ghost King''s body to detonate the last northern prison envoy''s strength left in his body Yes. " "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the explosion of this power not only severely damaged the ghost king of the northern prison, but also disturbed the power of the heaven and the earth, which made him suffer from the counter attack of the power of the heaven and earth, and finally ended up in such a situation." Although the northern prison ghost king can use the northern prison ghost King''s order to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, this powerful and extreme power of heaven and earth has almost exceeded his control limit, which is also very dangerous for him, so under the influence of the energy explosion in the northern prison ghost King''s body, this terrible power has lost control and balance completely, and finally it will crush the northern prison ghost king to death. It''s like a weak person barely lifting a big hammer. Although he can barely support it, if someone hits him at this time, he will probably be hit by the hammer. This may be one of the reasons why the ghost king of the northern prison would rather kill the northern prison emissary with his own strength than use the ghost king of the northern prison to mobilize the power of the heaven and the earth when dealing with the last northern prison emissary. After all, this power is too dangerous for him! "So it is..." At the words of desire, Chu ten and others finally understood. Then Qi Qi turned his eyes to the northern prison ghost King''s order, which was suspended in the air. At last, Chu ten was completely stunned to one side, and even the star king who had not returned from the shock said, "well, now we have killed the northern prison ghost king, and the northern prison ghost King''s order has become an ownerless thing, So you can also pick up the northern prison ghost King order and become a new generation of northern prison ghost king! " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s face also can''t help but emerge a smile, way: "go, my prince of ghosts!" Chapter 2477 "Can I choose to refuse..." Looking at Chu ten''s meaningful smile, Star King''s heart also felt a kind of instinctive uneasiness at once. Then he swallowed his saliva and asked Chu ten cautiously. He''s not an idiot, so he won''t believe that the pie will fall in the sky. So in his opinion, there must be some conspiracy behind the matter that Chu Xun and others help him seize the order of northern prison ghost king, and support him to be northern prison ghost king! In this case, the fool will promise them to replace the northern prison ghost king. "You have two choices." Chu ten day naturally won''t let go of the excellent "experimental material" of Xing Wang, so hearing Xing Wang''s words, Chu ten day also immediately grinned and said: "the first choice is that you take the initiative to integrate the order of northern prison ghost king, become a new Northern prison ghost king, and cooperate with us to find the way out of the bloody prison." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a cold color, and then his voice became a little cold: "and the second option is that we can do it ourselves to help you integrate the northern prison ghost King order. But in this way, you may have to suffer a little. So, do you want to take the initiative to integrate the northern prison ghost King order, or do you want us to help... " "I''ll go. I can''t go." Looking at the chill in Chu ten''s eyes, the star king could not help shivering. Then he made a choice without hesitation, clenched his teeth and walked towards the place where the ghost king ordered. He really didn''t want to integrate the northern prison ghost King order, but the problem is that he has no choice now. In this case, if he doesn''t want to beg for help, he''d better listen to Chu Xun and others. Think of here, star king also can''t bear to live in the heart sighed. Well, the worst result is just a death. If it is true, it is even the salvation of Chu ten and others. Then, the king took a deep breath, opened his right hand, and grabbed the ghost king of the northern prison who was only the size of a slap. Hum! At the next moment, the northern prison ghost King order finally fell into the hands of the star king. At the same time, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of the northern prison ghost King order. At the same time, the blood mist that had been gradually subsided on the sky also gathered at an amazing speed again, and finally turned into a blood column, falling from the sky, covering the star king and the northern prison ghost King order together Come on. "Ah ah ah ah!" With the blood column enveloping the king of stars and the ghost king of the northern prison, the scream of the king of stars that he didn''t know whether it was pain or comfort suddenly sounded from the blood column. At the same time, there was a more intense blood light in the blood column, and the blood light was becoming more and more intense, more and more bright, and finally formed a vague figure! Boom! Finally, after nearly a minute of agitation, the blood mist on the sky finally returned to calm again, and the blood light began to become more and more dim, and finally disappeared completely. With the disappearance of the blood column, the figure of the Star King appeared again in front of Chu ten and others. It''s just different from before. At the moment, the breath on the star king has become much stronger. Obviously, the integration of the northern prison ghost King order has brought him a lot of benefits. And at the moment, the deep eyes of Starking also appear a wisp of rich blood color, which makes the whole eyes of Starking look fierce and domineering. "Is this the power of the northern prison ghost King order?" "It''s so comfortable and powerful!" At the same time, feeling the growing strength and surging strength in the body, the star king''s face also suddenly appeared a kind of satisfaction and happy color, at the same time, subconsciously moved his eyes to Chu ten and other people''s body, and the eyes also became more and more fierce. At the moment, the power brought by the northern prison ghost King order made him feel as if he could do anything and no one could defeat him. So at the moment, he also instinctively wanted to teach Chu ten and others a lesson, with the shame that Xue had just been forced by Chu ten and others. "Ha ha." However, when the star king saw the ponderous and cold eyes of Chu ten and others, he suddenly came up with the picture of the northern prison ghost King''s tragic death, and then he couldn''t help shivering, waking up from the "illusion" caused by the rapid rise of power. That''s right. It''s just a delusion that anything can do anything and no one can defeat it. If it was so powerful, the ghost king of the northern prison would not have died in the hands of Chu ten and others. Don''t forget that the northern prison ghost king is still a strong man who killed three corpses, but he is only the realm of the world Lord. Under this gap, if he dare to "teach" Chu ten and others, it''s really humiliating, or even seeking his own death. "How do you feel?" Chu ten''s experience is so rich that they can see the change of the king''s eyes and mind naturally. However, they don''t care, but they go to the king''s side and ask curiously. "Feeling Very good. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xing Wang hesitated for a moment and said, "the northern prison ghost King order seems to contain a very powerful force. After integrating it into my body, I feel that the strength in my body has increased by at least two to three times, which greatly increases my strength." At this point, Xing Wang paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, I feel that I have a deeper connection with the heaven and the earth, which not only can better absorb the power of the heaven and earth, but also seems to have an omnipotent feeling, as if everything in the heaven and earth is under my control." "Can you take it out after you get into the northern prison ghost King''s order?" Just then, the desire suddenly asked. "Take it out?" Hearing the words of desire, the star king is slightly stunned, then closes his eyes and begins to feel his body. After a while, he opened his eyes again, shook his head, and said: "it''s strange that I can clearly feel the ghost King''s order of the northern prison is in my body, and even can mobilize its power for my own use, but can''t take him out..." "Is that so..." When I heard the king of the stars, there was a flash in my desire''s eyes: "if I''m not wrong, the northern prison ghost King order has been integrated with your soul. To some extent, you have become a very special artifact in the northern prison ghost King order, so you can mobilize the power of the northern prison ghost King order, but you can''t take out the northern prison ghost king Order. " Speaking of this, the face of desire also showed a trace of exclamation: "take the laws of heaven and earth as the command, and the Palmer as the spirit, and these means are worthy of being the devil king who controls the soul law!" "I have become an artifact?" At the words of desire, Xing wangdun was stunned, then turned white and said, "impossible, how can it be!" "I''m sorry, it''s hard to accept, but it is." Looking at the incredible appearance of the star king, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "obviously, the so-called ghost King order is actually the control tool used by the devil king to control the powerful under his command. The person who controls the order of the ghost king can become a prison ghost king and control countless evil spirits, but in fact, he is only the tool of the devil king. As long as the devil king''s mind moves, he can control the life and death of the ghost kings. " Speaking of this, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the devil emperor does not prevent the powerful under his command from competing for the ghost King''s order. According to the blood Shura before, since the establishment of the blood prison, there have been many fallen ghost kings." "In this way, if I guess correctly, after the fall of these ghost kings, their strength will also gather in this ghost King order. In this way, the ghost king can not only use the ghost King order to cultivate a stronger ghost king, but also absorb the strength stored in these ghost King orders at the critical moment, so as to become more and more powerful." As a strong man who has touched the threshold of the law of the soul Road, desire, even though slightly inferior to the devil emperor in the control of the soul Road, is definitely not far from each other. So at this moment, he finally figured out what the so-called ghost King order is. Think of here, the eye of desire appears a glimmer of excitement at once. You should know that the ghost King order contains powerful forces belonging to all previous ghost kings, but these forces are usually sealed, even the star king who has integrated the ghost King order cannot use them. But if he has a way to break the prohibition of the ghost King''s order and take the power into his own use, then his cultivation will surely be able to cover thousands of miles in a day, and it''s not impossible for him to even lift a weight to go back to the state of beheading three corpses! Chapter 2478 "Damn, you already know that, don''t you?" After listening to desire, the star king''s face suddenly became more and more pale. At last, he could not help roaring at desire and others: "you despicable bastards, you know that this ghost King order is harmful, and even let me merge. You want me to die!" At this point, the star king immediately clenched his fists and growled with gnashing teeth, "OK, you saved my life before, but now you are taking one of my life. From then on, we will not owe each other!" "Farewell!" After that, the king turned around angrily and was ready to leave. "Hello." Looking at the angry appearance of star king, desire shook his head, and then said lightly: "don''t you wonder why we know that this ghost King Ling is weird, and we have to spend so much effort to capture this ghost King Ling?" Speaking of this, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "to tell you the truth, we naturally dare to do this, and naturally we have the assurance to crack this ghost King order. If you go now, you will be the ghost King''s artifact all your life, until you die in battle for him or are killed by others. But if you are willing to stay and cooperate with us, then I will be sure to help you to untie the prohibition of the ghost King order, so that you can return to freedom, and even make you the real master of a prison! " "Yes?" It has to be said that desire really knows people''s hearts and how to persuade others. At the moment, hearing the words of desire, the original angry star king who turned to leave immediately stopped, then took a deep breath, turned to look at the desire, and asked with solemn and nervous expression: "you really have a way!" "You can see from the way I just fought that what I practice is the way of spirit and soul. If I deal with the devil emperor, I really don''t have the ability, but it''s more than enough to deal with a ghost King order made by him." Seeing the Star King Stop, the desire also smiled and said: "of course, you will suffer a little bit in the process of cracking, but I guarantee that compared with the benefits you can get, this little bit of pain is absolutely nothing to mention!" "Well, I''ll trust you once!" Looking at the confident smile of desire, Xing Wang hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth and said, "but if you let me know that you are only using me, I will make you pay the price even if I have fought for this life!" "Well, don''t be so nervous. Don''t forget that we are a grasshopper on a boat." In the face of King Xing''s fierce threat, desire waved without any concern, and then went to King Xing and said, "but before the experiment, we still have something to do. You should first control these evil spirits and let them stop fighting. Then we should study the order of the king of ghosts carefully and try to break the prohibition of the order of the king of ghosts as soon as possible and extract the power inside! " "Good!" At the words of desire, the star king who had no choice nodded his head, then took a deep breath, shot at the evil spirits who were temporarily in panic because of the fall of the ghost king of the northern prison, and began to shout and order them to stop fighting. It has to be said that the power of the ghost King''s order is indeed magical. Only under the command of the star king, those rebellious, violent and fierce evil spirits are as honest as loyal dogs. They obediently stop fighting and listen to the star king''s order. "What a terrible ghost King order." Looking at the demons quickly calmed down, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of Brilliance: "no wonder Hades tried to seize the control of the bloody prison. Once the demons surrendered, they were the most elite and crazy army." When he thought of the scene of those evil spirits'' crazy self explosion, Chu Xun was also shocked. Fortunately, the devil emperor is trapped in the hell blood prison. Fortunately, the devil emperor has no cooperation with Hades. Otherwise, once these evil spirits are released into the hell blood prison, it will definitely be a huge disaster for the local government! "It''s really powerful!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blood Shura nodded and said: "according to the guy''s memory, if you enter the hell blood prison to practice, you will be completely eroded by the evil spirit one day unless you can expel the evil spirit that is everywhere that day and can quietly erode your body, even if it doesn''t turn into a evil spirit, It will also be controlled by the order of the ghost king and become the puppet of the ghost king. " Speaking of this, xueshura paused a little, and then continued: "however, over the years, several families in the prison have found a way to dissolve the evil spirit of the evil spirit, and even use their strength to strengthen themselves, so their strength has become stronger and stronger, and even they can compete with those evil spirits in this bloody prison." "Is the evil spirit Emperor allowed by these families to make trouble in the blood prison?" Hearing xuexiuluo''s words, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. "Maybe he''d like to be more disordered here." At this time, Chu Xun''s anger nearby suddenly opened up and said, "you didn''t find that, no matter the evil spirits or the exiles, after their fall, their escaping power seems to be swallowed up by this heaven and earth, disappeared without a trace?" At this point, he raised his head angrily, looked at the blood mist on the sky, and said: "if I''m not wrong, the blood mist covering the sky is actually a large array of materialization, and the power of those who died in the war is also consumed by the blood mist, so that the power in the blood mist becomes stronger and stronger." "It seems that over the years, the devil emperor has made a lot of preparations to deal with Hades!" "The better prepared he is, the better it will be for us." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance, saying: "when desire breaks the prohibition of the ghost King''s order, and takes over the northern prison completely, and controls those evil spirits, we can also try to expand our influence to the other three prisons!" "Now, all we have to do is adapt to the environment as soon as possible and prepare for the next actions!" "We don''t have too much time!" ¡­¡­ The war in the northern prison has been decided, and the star king has replaced the last ghost king of the northern prison, inherited the order of the ghost king of the northern prison, and began to manage the northern prison. At the same time, the Ramadan clan in the southern prison is also busy. "Miss, the materials are ready!" In the base of the Ramadan clan, a white haired old man in a moon robe came to Ramadan night, sitting cross legged, and said, "but this divination method consumes a lot of resources and mana, and even causes backfire if you are not careful, miss, you should think twice!" "Xuebo, I have made up my mind to stop persuading me!" However, hearing the words of the old man with white hair, Zhai YUEYE shook his head, and there was a strong color in his eyes. He said, "I can''t easily sense the smell of that guy. If I can''t find him out as soon as possible and kill him by myself, then if he dies in the hands of other people, I can''t do it again." "It''s because of him that I have suffered so much and suffered so much humiliation!" Speaking of this, the voice of Ramadan night also became colder and harsher: "so anyway, I will find him, even if I pay a big price!" "Well then!" The old man with white hair grew up watching Ramadan night, so he also knew the nature of Ramadan night. At the moment, when he heard the words of Ramadan night, he didn''t give much advice. He just took out many treasures and put them beside Ramadan night according to a special array. Buzz! With these treasures falling one by one, a little light also appeared on these treasures with different shapes, and these lights also gathered together, finally forming a round of bright moon like light and shadow, emerging on the top of Ramadan night. "Divining under the moon, divining the world with my spirit and soul!" The next moment, Ramadan night is also a deep breath, and then fully urge their own strength, drink out loud. In an instant, he saw a bright moonlight shining out of him, and fell into the shadow of the moon above him. With the continuous infusion of his strength, the originally false shadow of the moon has gradually become solid, and finally, like a mirror, reflects a little moonlight. And in the refraction of the moonlight, in the middle of the shadow of the moon, a man''s face finally emerged! This man is chuxun! Chapter 2479 "It''s him!" Seeing Chu ten days emerging from the shadow of the moon, the cold eyes of Ramadan night suddenly emerged a thick sense of hatred and murder. It''s this guy who made himself a failure in the eyes of all the people, who was originally a proud man. And the humiliation and suffering he has suffered in recent years are also due to this guy, so he also wants to find this guy all the time, and then hand blade enemies, blood washing humiliation! Now, he finally found this guy! "No!" However, on the night of Ramadan, when Chu Xun was found, and his heart was secretly happy, a sense of extreme danger suddenly emerged from his heart! Hum! At the same time, the picture in the shadow of the moon seems to be disturbed by some kind of power, suddenly shaking violently, and sending out a very dangerous, as if it can destroy all the terror! Boom! Finally, in the frightened eyes of Ramadan night, the bright moon suddenly burst, and then turned into a white light, shooting towards Ramadan night at an amazing speed. What''s more terrifying is that even with the cultivation of Ramadan night, when facing the white light, it seems to be suppressed by some kind of force, which makes him rise a kind of feeling of avoidance. Even more precisely, at this moment, he is like being in the same place, unable to move! "Big lady!" Seeing this scene, the old man with white hair who has been protecting the Dharma around Ramadan night suddenly changed his face. Then he appeared in front of Ramadan night in a flash of bright blue light, and gathered his whole body strength to break a space and try to transfer the strange and dangerous white light! This old man is a rare practitioner of space law! It''s unbelievable that this white light seems to have completely ignored the obstacles of space power. It went directly through the space power that the white haired old man gathered in front of him and the open space channel, and finally disappeared into the white haired old man''s body. "Xuebo!" And as the white light fell into the body of the old man with white hair, the feeling of being suppressed suddenly disappeared at Ramadan night, and then he immediately returned to his mind, looking at the old man with white hair in front of him and exclaimed. "Eldest lady......" Hearing the words of Ramadan night, the old man with white hair turned his head, as if to say something to her. But before the white haired old man could finish speaking, his body was suddenly like a sand sculpture blown by the strong wind, suddenly smashed up at an amazing speed, and finally turned into a little white light, which disappeared in front of the Ramadan night! What''s more, with the death of the old man with white hair, he didn''t even feel the residual breath of his soul on Ramadan night, which means that the old man not only fell down, but also completely disappeared! "How could this be..." Seeing this scene, Zhai YUEYE was shocked for a while, and then he came back. His face became extremely pale, and he murmured to himself, as if he could not accept what had just happened for a while. You know, Xuebo grew up watching him grow up. At the same time, he was doting on him. Even for him, he was even closer than his father''s Ramadan. And in order to protect him, Xuebo would willingly go to the hell blood prison with him to be punished. But now, this is even more important to him than his father''s long, even so dead! How could it be! Xuebo is a top-level strongman who has the summit of the world leader and even hopes to break through the situation of beheading three corpses. He even has three points more than his strength and his brother''s strength on Ramadan day. But why did he die like this? What is that white light just now! Think of here, Ramadan night in the heart of the anger and pain has become more and more intense, and even make him can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood! must know that he is Yin and spirit, but this ghost is blood, but he is condensed into a power essence. But now he is bleeding because of grief and indignation. "It must be that bastard, it must be him!" Although he didn''t know what the white light was on Ramadan night, he knew that it must have something to do with Chu Xun. So when she thought about it, the indignation in her eyes quickly turned into endless hatred and murder. No matter it''s new or old hatred, the enmity between him and Chu Xun can only be ended with their lives! Either chuxun died, or she died! Never die, that''s it! Thinking of this, Zhai YUEYE clenched his fist, knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times to Xuebo''s scared place, and finally turned around and left the room resolutely. Although the picture of Chu Xun just lasted for such a short moment, from the background of the blood fog behind Chu Xun, it can be seen that this guy is indeed in the blood prison. As long as this guy is in the blood prison, then with the influence of their Ramadan clan in the blood prison, he will be found! However, Ramadan night did not know that although all this was related to Chu ten, Chu ten did not know at all. On that day, in order to prevent Chu ten and other people from being secretly calculated by the fates, the Daozu of Sanqing had blinded them by himself, making it impossible for people to easily measure their whereabouts. If they were forced to measure, they would only attract the backfire of the force of fate, and the stronger the force used, the stronger the backfire. Therefore, on Ramadan night, this time, we used the divination under the moon to calculate the whereabouts of Chu ten day, which would be so severely backfired. If it wasn''t for Xuebo''s life to save him and change his life for another, I''m afraid that he would be as scared as Xuebo at Ramadan night! That is to say, all this is actually his own fault, or it can also be said that he made people. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know that he suffered a great loss on the night of Ramadan. At the moment, he continued to practice the three Sutras of Buddhism in the ghost King''s palace of the northern prison, hoping to further control this mysterious secret method of Buddhism. In this way, not only his combat power can be further improved, but also his ability to control these evil spirits and ghosts can be used for himself This time, the bloody prison won more victories. At the same time, he is also waiting for desire to successfully break the prohibition on the ghost King''s order. If they can mobilize the power in the ghost King''s order, they will undoubtedly have an extra card, and then they will be more confident in the negotiation with the ghost king. But desire didn''t disappoint him. Chu Xun and other people waited for more than ten days in the ghost King''s palace of the northern prison. They were so pale and trembling with desire. At the same time, their bodies were still twitching from time to time. How do you think the abnormal Star King came to them and told them one Hot wire. After more than ten days of research and cracking, he finally met the expectations and successfully cracked the prohibition on the northern prison ghost King''s order! "Great!" Hearing the words of desire, the faces of Chu ten and other people also suddenly showed surprise. At the same time, the bear child was looking at the star king who was shaking all over, and his body was still twitching from time to time. He had no previous temperament at all. He asked curiously, "what''s wrong with him? He looks strange." "It''s nothing. It''s just a little side effect of the experiment. It will get better in a few days." Hearing the bear child''s words, desire smiled and said: "although he suffered a little bit this time, he was blessed with misfortune. Not only did his soul strengthen a lot, but also the road to the state of beheading the three corpses in the future was almost unimpeded. Maybe it won''t take too long for him to break through the bottleneck and become the strong one in the state of beheading the three corpses." "No, I don''t experiment, I don''t experiment!" However, hearing desire mention the word "experiment", it seems to be a little stupefied, as if the same star king is suddenly shaking violently, and shouting with fear on his face. "Trough!" Seeing the fear of the king of stars, Chu ten and others could not help but feel cold. This is a little bit of side effect and a little bit of pain. It seems that this ten day experiment almost tormented King Xing! Sure enough, none of the seven sins is a normal person. Even though the desire that looks tender and incomparable at ordinary times, it''s also a abnormal research maniac in the bone! "Well, don''t look like that. He''ll be all right in a few days." Looking at the strange expression of Chu Xun and others, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s get back to business. Now there are some good news and some bad news to tell you. Do you want to hear the good news or the bad news first?" Chapter 2480 "Don''t play games. Let''s talk about it together." At the words of desire, anger glanced at him, and then said lightly: "no matter it''s good news or bad news, sooner or later, it''s all to be said, and there''s no difference between the first and the second." "Huh, boring guy." When he heard the angry words, he groaned with pride and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it together. In the more than ten days of practice in the northern prison ghost king hall, Chu ten and others have told LV Dongbin and others their true identity, which surprised them. They also didn''t expect that Chu ten and other people actually broke into those "variables" with great reputation in the world of flood and famine, but everyone thought that Chu ten and other people went to the devil world and other places, but they didn''t expect that they came to the Yin world and did so many things. As expected, he is a man of great reputation! "Well, as long as we are careful, I don''t think that woman can find me." Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. The most important thing for them now is to defeat the remaining three prison ghost kings as soon as possible, so as to seize the other three ghost King orders, so as to enhance their own strength and the capital for negotiation with the ghost emperor. In this case, if not necessary, he naturally does not want to conflict with the most powerful Ramadan clan. "That''s the only way. When the star king recovers, I will ask him to order the northern prison devil not to disclose your affairs. In that way, as long as you don''t take the initiative, the chance of finding you on Ramadan night will be very small!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, desire also nodded, and then continued: "in addition, according to some records in the ghost King''s Hall of the northern prison, in a few months, it should be the" four prison hunting "once in a thousand years. This "hunting in the four prisons" is the tradition of the blood prison. It refers to the hunting action of the ghost king of the four prisons to the four families in the prison. When the time comes, the person who hunts the most will be received and rewarded by the devil Emperor himself. It is the supreme honor for these evil spirits. " At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "and this is also our best opportunity, because only then, the four prison ghosts will come together to deal with the four prison families. Although the Zhenyu family of the northern prison has been destroyed, the remaining three prison families are still strong, and there will be a war at that time, and we may be able to take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and kill the remaining three ghost kings at one stroke. " "After all, don''t forget that we have only the realm of the master. Presumably, the three ghost kings won''t take us seriously. In this way, we will have the opportunity to be a fisherman." In these days of studying the ghost King''s order, desire also took time to study all kinds of secret scriptures and materials in the ghost King''s Hall of the northern prison, so he could understand the "four prison hunting" very well and made a series of action plans. "Desire is right. It''s a good chance!" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun also nodded, and then a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, saying: "a few months is enough for me to take the three Sutras of Buddhism further in the kingdom of God, and then I will be more sure to deal with those evil spirits. But the most important thing is that the other three ghost kings and the three families are not simple ones, so there will be a bloody battle between them at that time. In this way, it is much less difficult for us to get rid of these three ghost kings than to hunt them alone. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the star king, and then his eyes flashed, saying: "what''s more, we can also work with the three families in secret to cope with the three ghost kings. After all, to some extent, we are in line with their purpose! " "I have a question." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the killer instinct has been carved into his bones, so Yinhu, who has never spoken much, just like an invisible man, said suddenly: "those three families are not fools, how could they easily believe our words? Don''t forget that, in terms of identity, we are the people of the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison. And they must also know that once they integrate into the northern prison ghost King order, life and death will be controlled by the devil king. In this case, who dares to betray the devil king and cooperate with the three families? " "Yes, they will doubted." Hearing Yinhu''s words, Tianqiao nodded and said. "Ha ha, you are right. In their opinion, people who have integrated the order of the northern prison ghost king are controlled by the devil emperor and dare not betray. But the problem is that it''s not us who are involved in the ghost King''s order, but the star king! " Hearing Yinhu''s words, chuxun laughed and said: "we can tell them that the star king is actually just a puppet we support, and it''s us who really controls the ghost king hall in the northern prison. Of course, even so, they may not believe it, but if we add that silver wing, they will have to believe it! " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "it''s like that in their eyes, the great ghost kings can''t betray the devil emperor, and in their eyes, the silver wings can''t betray Hades. So as long as we have silver wings as our guarantee, it''s natural to persuade the other three families to deal with the three ghost kings together! " Chapter 2481 After discussing the action plan in detail, Chu ten and others immediately began to take action. First of all, they contacted maharajaya, who was named "Silver Wing", through secret method, and told him their action plan, and let him work closely with himself and others. At the same time, they also asked maharajaya to persuade the other three prison families to cooperate with them, so as to wipe out the remaining three ghost kings at one stroke. Then, they also let the desire speed up, so that Xing Wang recovered from the side effects of that experiment, and let Xing Wang send a message to the other three ghost kings in the name of the new Northern prison ghost king, telling the other three ghost kings that they have killed the last northern prison ghost king and replaced it. In this way, they naturally have the qualification to participate in the hunting in the four prisons. As they expected, after knowing that Xingwang is only a "minion" in the realm of world Lord, the ghost king of the three prisons is also full of a kind of naked contempt for Xingwang. Although he has returned the news and admitted the identity of Xingwang as a ghost king of the northern prison, the lines in the words are all high, as if adults taught children the general sense of superiority. Obviously, in the eyes of these ghost kings, the star king who is different from them in a big way is just a lucky one who has gone through the bad luck and picked up the cheap money. No matter the strength or the power, they are not qualified to be compared with them at all. Even if it''s not that the hunting of the four prisons is about to start, it''s not suitable to fight inside. I''m afraid that they will all want to fight against the new ghost king of the northern prison. In fact, Chu Xun and other people have a clear idea of these ghost kings, but none of these matters to them, because according to their plan, they will hunt the lives of these three ghost kings and take their ghost King orders in this four prison hunt. Four prison hunting, once in a thousand years, almost every time will sweep the whole bloody prison, and cause heavy casualties among all parties in the hunting. Who is the hunter and who is the prey, then all will have a real result only when the dust settles! However, before the official start of hunting in the four prisons, Chu Xun and others were in a hurry to prepare for the war. At the same time, their desire was to shut down with the star king who had the ghost King order of the northern prison, hoping to absorb the power of the ghost King order as much as possible before the war, so as to further improve their strength. But in the process of closing, Chu Xun suddenly found something that surprised him. Because he found that although he would also be influenced by the evil spirit of the evil spirits that are everywhere in the world, he has a very high Buddhist cultivation and a very strong soul, so these evil spirits not only won''t do him any harm, but also let him constantly kill these evil spirits and let his spirit and spirit The soul is becoming stronger and stronger. This kind of feeling, just like these evil spirits seem to have become sharpening stones, is constantly polishing his soul and spirit, so that his spirit and soul are changing step by step, becoming more and more sharp, more and more fierce! And it is under this constant polishing that his Buddhist accomplishments, which had already stopped progress, have been further improved, and even enabled him to condense a new hidden body successfully, making his comprehensive strength rise to a new level. "It''s no wonder that Tibetan Bodhisattva has been surpassing those evil spirits for so many years. It turns out that the evil spirits of these evil spirits are so helpful to the practice of Buddhism, especially the practice of the original wish Sutra of Tibetan Bodhisattva." Looking at the hidden body that was just agglomerated and growing stronger, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise. At the same time, however, his heart could not help doubting. According to reason, with the importance of his "variable" to the heaven, even if Sanqing Daozu hid him in the Yin world, he would not arrange these dangerous tasks for him. However, these three Puritans did the opposite. They not only broke the eight hell prisons, but also sent them to this bloody prison to perform such dangerous tasks. This kind of behavior, which is what kind of protection, is like letting them die. In fact, Chu had thought about this problem before, and was dissatisfied with Daozu of Sanqing. He only chose to obey his orders for the sake of the overall situation and his own mission. But today, in the blood prison, he would use the strong ghost spirit of the heaven and earth to further his own strength, but he could not help but reflect on it. Is this really a coincidence? Or is this step-by-step action plan related to the arrangement of Amitabha? "I''m most bothered by these fates. God talks about them. I don''t understand them." After thinking for a long time, Chu Xun didn''t come up with an answer. At last, he could only shake his head impatiently and try to calm down to continue his practice. Anyway, up to now, no matter it''s coincidence or intention, he has no other choice. If he thinks so much, he''s better to concentrate on cultivation. Then he will have the answer. Hum! However, when Chu ten day was preparing to further practice in seclusion and use the evil spirit of all over the sky to hone his soul, a light white light suddenly broke through the void, appeared in front of him, and then turned into the shape of mahachaya. Hades, the king of the underworld, has been working hard for many years in this hell blood prison. He has been fighting with the devil emperor for the control of this hell blood prison. Although most of the control of the hell blood prison is still in the hands of the devil emperor, I don''t know that Hades''s efforts have really had an effect. Moreover, the devil emperor deliberately gives Hades some sweetness. In a word, Hades also has a certain degree of control The ability to influence this bloody prison. Although these influences are far from being compared with the ghost emperor, they are enough to make Hades and the ghost emperor create four ghost King orders and four "prison orders". However, these four wardens do not have the ability to command the ghosts. They only allow the commander to ignore the influence of the evil spirit of the evil spirit, and easily enter and leave the hell blood prison, or project the energy into the hell blood prison. Therefore, it is not mahachaya that appears in front of Chu ten day, but an energy separation of mahachaya. "Why, is there any result in the three families?" Seeing the energy of mahachaya coming, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then asked with some expectation. "It turns out, but they still have some doubts about whether you can really control the new Northern prison ghost king." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahachaya frowned and said, "after all, once the northern prison ghost King order is integrated, the life and death of the star king will be controlled by the devil king. In addition, you can''t tell them that you have cracked the prohibition of the ghost King order. In this case, it''s normal for them to have doubts." After that, mahachaya paused a little, and then continued, "so what they mean is that they hope to meet you and the king of stars, and then decide whether to believe you or not." "Meet?" Hearing mahagaya''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once, then sneered: "ha ha, they are really careful. But have they ever thought about what to do if we take Xingwang to meet them and they start to fight against Xingwang? " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light: "after all, for them, if they can kill a prison ghost king, it is not a small credit." "They have a commitment to that, too." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagaya said with serious expression: "they promised that none of the three wardens would come out in person, only the young generation would come to negotiate, one is to see our sincerity, the other is to see our strength." After that, mahachaya paused a little, and then continued: "they say that this is their last line. If we can''t even agree with this, it''s hard for them to believe us. So... " "So this time, we have to go." Hearing the words of mahagaya, chuxun''s expression became a little dignified. With their strength, let alone the younger generation of the three families, even the three elders of the three families who have the power to cut three corpses are sure to leave. But the problem is, if he guesses right, Ramadan night is probably the representative of Ramadan family. If he meets Ramadan night then, he can''t guarantee that this woman will recognize herself. Once recognized by him, it will be a big trouble. Thinking of this, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask mahagaya, "do you know who the three families sent?" "Don''t worry about that. Ramadan night won''t participate in this negotiation." Looking at Chu''s frown, mahagaya smiled a little and said, "the younger sister of yeyi of sifengyuan, the head of sifengyuan, is the younger sister of yeyi of sifengyuan, and the younger generation''s rising star, the deadwood ruqiya, one of the top ten heroes, is the younger generation''s leader. The family of Ramadan is now in charge of the family of Ramadan The Ramadan of things, that is, the brother of Ramadan night. " Speaking of this, mahachaya paused a little, and then continued: "however, the strength of these three people is very strong. It is said that they all have the ability to fight against the three corpses to a certain extent, at least to protect their lives. So even with your strength, they must not be underestimated in order to avoid any accident." "Is Ramadan night out? That''s good! " Hearing that the Ramadan night was not there, Chu Xun was relieved. As long as the woman is away, it''s easy to say anything. Later, Chu ten also nodded and said, "in this case, you can promise the three families for us. We can meet their people, but we hope that they will also be sincere and keep everything secret. Otherwise, if the secret is revealed from them, the plan will fall short." "It''s natural!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagaya nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and reply to them, and wait for my news." When the voice falls, mahagaya becomes a white light again and disappears between heaven and earth. Chapter 2482 "It seems that this negotiation is not simple." After mahachaye left, Chu Xun also found other people and told them about the negotiation with the three families. After hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance and said: "if I have guessed correctly, if we can''t make them believe us and cooperate with us in the negotiation process, then in all likelihood they will turn against us. In any case, at least they will seize the star king as their trophy this time " "Zhou Yulong is right." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the desire on one side nodded and said: "I saw some records from the ghost King Hall of the northern prison. It seems that the four prison hunting is not only for the four ghost kings, but also for the four prison envoys. Or rather, the four prison hunt is a gambling fight between the devil emperor and Hades, the Pluto king. As for their bets, we don''t know. " Here, the desire paused a little, and then continued: "but it''s certain that Hades will also offer high rewards to these prison guards and their families for this four prison hunt, so if we can''t see more benefits for them, they won''t let star king, the new Northern prison ghost king, go." "Come on, I don''t want to be the ghost king of the northern prison. Who wants to be who will take it?" Hearing the words of desire, Xing Wang, who had already got rid of the sequelae of the experiment and recovered to normal, looked pale and seemed to be in a bad mood, suddenly became more bitter. Then he said with despair and helplessness: "I know you like to challenge the limit, but I didn''t expect you to die like this. You dare to cooperate with the prison guards to deal with that together Three ghost kings, do you know what this means? " "That means you''re looking for death!" At this point, the mood of Star King seems to collapse, and the whole person is more excited. He can''t help roaring: "let''s not say how strong those ghost kings are. It''s more difficult for you to deal with them than climbing to the sky. And even if you succeed, how about killing the three ghost kings? Four ghost kings fell in a row. Do you think the ghost king will give up? At that time, he will certainly investigate the truth of the matter. In this world, as long as the devil emperor wants to investigate, no one can hide it from him. At that time, your collusion with the three families will be exposed! " "In this case, do you think Hades can protect you under the wrath of the devil king?" Star King is a very intelligent person, but also a person who cherishes his life. After integrating the order of northern prison ghost king, he has realized the power and horror of ghost King deeply, so his heart is full of despair and anger at the moment! These guys, what do you want to do? They are going to die like this, and they are still going to die like this! "It''s not you, it''s us. Don''t forget you have a share." Looking at the desperation of the star king, he could not help laughing, then shook his head and said, "don''t worry, when did we let you down?" "You thought we were trying to kill the northern prison ghost king, but in the end we won!" "Then you think we can''t break the ban on the northern prison ghost King''s order, but in fact we did." "So why can''t you trust us once this time?" At this point, there is also a flash of brilliance in the eyes of desire, and then the voice of some demagogues said: "believe me, our plan is absolutely safe this time, it will be OK, as long as you cooperate with us well!" I don''t know if desire has moved any hand or foot when experimenting with the king of stars. In a word, under the persuasion of desire, the helplessness and despair in the eyes of the king of stars are gradually disappearing. Instead, it is a strange sense of trust. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I believe you. Don''t worry. I will cooperate with you well!" "That''s good. You can continue to practice now. The power in the northern prison ghost King''s order is very strong. If you spend more time practicing, you can have more strength." See star king no longer resist this plan, desire a smile, nodded. "Good!" Star King also not nonsense, directly nodded, and then turned away from the room, leaving a face full of surprise and doubt, such as Chu ten. "Grasps the grass, the desire, you poured what overpowering drug to him, unexpectedly let him so obedient?" When the star king left, Chu Xun couldn''t help exclaiming and asked curiously. "Nothing, just a few hints in his soul when he was doing the experiment to make him trust me more and not betray us." Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, desire smiled and said: "after all, we still have a lot of places to use him in this action, so it''s better to be careful in everything. Besides, it''s not harmful to him, and it also saves him from raising any dissent, which ultimately killed his own life." "What a terrible woman." Looking at the look of desire with smile, Chu ten and others could not help shivering. They used to think that desire was the only normal guy among the seven sins. Now it seems that all the seven sins are "perverts"! After facing this woman, it''s better to be careful. Don''t even know how to get hurt after offending him. Hum! However, at this time, a white light broke through the void again, appeared in front of Chu ten and others, and once again turned into the energy of mahagaya. "You come so fast?" Seeing mahachaya''s return so quickly, Chu Xun was also slightly stunned and asked, "why, is there an answer?" "Well, it''s obvious that the three families have been angry for a long time, so I contacted them and they replied." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahachaya snorted coldly, then nodded, and said: "they didn''t choose a very harsh place, but they chose the no chaos blood desert in the center of the four prisons. In this way, they can protect our safety as much as possible, either for them or for us." "What is wuluanhe blood desert?" Hearing the words of mahagaya, Tianqiao immediately asked curiously. "The blood free desert is the most central area of the blood prison, and it is also the nominal neutral area and war free area." Mentioning the blood free desert, mahachaya''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and then his voice was dignified. "There are neutral areas and war free areas in this ghost place? Aren''t those prison families and those evil spirits irreconcilable? " Hearing the words of mahakasyah, the bear child immediately asked with a puzzled face. "That''s right, the prison family is indeed the enemy of life and death, but who stipulates that the enemies cannot trade with each other?" Looking at the puzzled look of the bear child, mahakasyah said lightly: "the world of death has the resources of the world of death, and the world of blood has the resources of the world of blood. Some of these resources are very important for the spirits of the world of death and the evil spirits of the world of blood, and they are also very scarce. So what''s impossible for them to get what they need and trade with each other?" After that, mahagaya paused a little, and then continued: "besides resources, there are many things that can be traded between the prison family and these evil spirits. The most important resource is population!" "Population?" Hearing the words of mahagaya, even Chu Xun could not help asking curiously, "how does this population trade?" "It''s very simple that the evil spirits are interested in the current strength and soul of the spirit. The stronger the strength of the spirit, the more tenacious the soul, and the greater the benefits to them. In particular, some spirits who have practiced special secret methods are even more delicious to them. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagayaton sneered: "for the prison family, what they are looking for is the identity and potential of the spirits. The higher the status, the greater the potential of the spirits, the greater the benefits to them, and the more worthy of cultivation. So over the years, those evil spirits who have been exiled to the blood prison are not just slaughtered, but captured first, and then traded with the prison family. Maybe they meet the spirits appreciated by the prison family, and they can exchange one spirit for ten or even one hundred spirits of the same level to eat. " "In addition, they will try their best to capture the people of the prison family alive in the war with the prison family, because such prisoners can also get higher ransom!" Mahagaye obviously knew the situation of this bloody prison very well, so when he mentioned these things now, he also told Chu ten and others in detail. "I see. It seems that we should be more careful this time." When hearing mahagaya''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a dignified color: "after all, since the people of the prison family have been trading with those evil spirits, we can''t help but guard against them. Otherwise, once they sell us, the situation will be dangerous for us! " Speaking of this, Chu paused a little and then continued: "so this time, we should also hide our identity. Even if the transaction is exposed, we can find a way to withdraw. As long as we don''t leave any evidence, even if someone in these prison families divulged the contents of this transaction, the three ghost kings only suspected US at most, and didn''t legally commit our crimes. " "Indeed." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagaya nodded and said: "in addition, their time is set three days later. At the same time, it is stipulated that each force shall not carry more than 30 people, and each person''s cultivation shall not exceed the realm of the Lord." Speaking of this, mahagaya paused a little, and then continued: "this number is obviously what they have discussed with each other. If there is any change, as long as the remaining three prison ghost kings don''t fight, then even if there is any ambush, with their three forces, a total of 90 major powers, plus the people and horses they lead and lurk, it is enough to let them out of the encirclement, all over the body And back off. " "No problem with that." As for this condition of the three families, Chu Xun and others naturally have no opinion. After all, they didn''t want to bring those evil spirits, so the quota of 30 people is more than enough. And with their strength, let alone the three prison guards and the three ghost kings, they won''t act rashly. Even if these guys do something, they are also sure to kill them. "Well, that''s it!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, mahagaya nodded and said, "I''ll do it now Chapter 2483 The area of wanbitter blood prison is very large, even if it''s only from this North prison to "no chaos blood desert", it''s also a very long distance away. In addition, because the hell blood prison was sealed by Hades in a large array, it seriously interfered with the spatial power in the hell blood prison, making it difficult to carry out long-distance spatial transmission. Therefore, if Chu Xun and other people want to reach the chaos free blood desert by their own power, it will take at least one to two days even if they keep on driving day and night. However, it''s a good thing that the devil emperor is still the real master of the hell blood prison. He has a strong control over the hell blood prison, so this level of space interference may be very serious for others, but it''s not a problem for the devil emperor. Because of this, after the seal of the hell blood prison, the devil emperor also specially arranged a transmission array in the four prisons in the southeast, northwest, and finally arranged a transit array in the central area of the hell blood prison, that is, the no chaos blood desert. In this way, the evil spirits or ghosts in the four prisons in the East, West, north, South and north can use the transmission array to shuttle through the space to reach the no chaos blood desert, and can also use the transfer station arranged in the no chaos blood desert to reach any other prison, which is convenient for the communication between the four prisons, and also makes the no chaos blood desert where the transfer station is located more prosperous and lively. From this point, it can be seen that the ghost emperor secretly supports the emergence of the neutral area of wuluanhe blood desert, otherwise he will not set the transfer station in the wuluanhe blood desert. But think about it. Compared with the vast, rich resources and the world of death, the world of blood prison in a corner is too single and poor in terms of resources. Even the vast majority of evil spirits can only use some weapons and magic weapons to fight. Although the power of these evil Qi weapons and armor is not bad, they are quite different from some magic weapons made of rare materials. So in this case, if there is such an opportunity to exchange resources, or even exchange population, then it will be beneficial and harmless for the ghost emperor who is the master of the blood prison. This time, Chu ten and others also reached the neutral area of the central area of the blood prison without disorder through the transmission array arranged by the evil emperor in the North prison! "It''s so strong." Just after arriving at the wuluan blood desert through the transmission array, Chu Xun and others felt a strong and extreme, even more than dozens of times of the ghost King Hall of the northern prison, and even a hundred times of ferocity. This evil spirit is so strong and pure, even with the cultivation of Chu ten and others, I can''t help but feel a little upset under the surrounding of this evil spirit. Although this degree of upset can not affect their reason, but still let them face slightly changed, and frowned. Obviously, the intensity of the ferocity here is far beyond their expectation! "There is no disordered blood desert. It''s worthy of its name!" But at the same time, desire is to look around that vast piece of bloody desert said. No chaos and blood desert, as the name suggests, is the blood desert without chaos and war! Wuluanhe blood desert is a very wide range of blood desert. It is not only the central area of the blood prison, but also the place with the strongest element strength and evil spirit. In this practice, as long as we can not be affected by the evil spirit of the most powerful evil spirit and keep sober, we will get great benefits for the spirits of all the prison families and the evil spirits in the blood prison, and even make their practice progress rapidly and greatly improved. Of course, it''s not easy to achieve this, so even some top strongmen of the prison family or the ghost king hall can''t continue to practice in the chaos free blood desert for too long. They can only leave here after a period of practice, until the evil Qi in the body is completely dissolved, and then continue to practice here. At the same time, because the ferocity of the transfer station is too strong and pure, there is no one to cultivate around. Even the nearest "market" and trading place are thousands of kilometers away. "If you can practice Buddhism here, I''m afraid it will be very beneficial." But different from other people, Chu Xun, who has profound Buddhism and strong soul, was not affected by the blood evil spirit. Even after he felt the blood evil spirit, there was a trace of excitement and expectation in his eyes. It may be a Jedi for others to practice, but for him, it is undoubtedly a rare place to practice Buddhism. If you can let him practice here, his Dharma practice will surely progress at a high speed. But now the most important thing is to go to the appointed place to observe the terrain and prepare for everything, so Chu Xun can only suppress his inner expectations and impulses, and all the followers left the transit array in the center of the blood free desert together and rushed to the "market" thousands of miles away from the transit array. The distance of thousands of kilometers may be very far for ordinary people, but it''s not too far for Chu ten and other people, so it didn''t take too long for them to arrive at the largest "market" in the so-called blood free desert, Xiaoyao ghost cave. It is worth mentioning that, in the process of going to this free ghost cave, Chu ten and others encountered some troubles, but also experienced several battles. However, these troubles and battles are not aimed at them, but because they have encountered a "special product" in the chaos free blood desert - Crazy ghost! Crazy ghost, as the name suggests, is the crazy ghost! It has been mentioned before that, because the blood evil spirit in the chaos free blood desert is too strong and pure, the practice here can progress rapidly, but at the same time, it is extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be eroded by the blood evil spirit. At that time, whether it''s a ghost or a ghost, you will eventually become completely crazy and bloodthirsty Violence is extremely dangerous. And the spirits and Demons like them, who have lost their sense, are what we call crazy ghosts. But although we all know the consequences of being completely eroded by the spirit of blood, there are not a few people who dare to take risks in order to become stronger as soon as possible, and nine out of ten of these people will be eroded by the spirit of blood and become crazy. Once it becomes a crazy ghost, it will instinctively want to be close to the place full of blood evil spirit, so in recent years, the crazy ghost in the chaos free blood desert has never been extinct, and even the number has begun to grow more and more, becoming the "specialty" in the chaos free blood desert! However, although these crazy ghosts are crazy, and their strength is not bad. Even Chu Xun and other people have met a leader level crazy ghost, but under the pressure of their absolute strength, these crazy ghosts still can''t pose any threat to them, and they will be completely destroyed and destroyed by them. At the same time, they also came to this free ghost cave. Although Xiaoyao ghost cave is called ghost cave, it is actually a huge city built in the blood free desert. It is said that this huge city was built by the most powerful general under the command of the evil ghost emperor, the king of the ghost King Xiaoyao. But even if it''s as strong as the free ghost king, it finally falls into a four prison hunt, and ends up with the death of all gods and spirits. With the fall of Xiaoyao ghost king, the city he built has become an ownerless thing. With the help of various forces, the Xiaoyao ghost cave has finally become the largest free trade market in the chaos free blood desert. "We''re being watched!" Looking at the huge city in front of him, which seems to be made of countless flesh and bones, and is full of ghostly spirit, it seems extremely terrifying. It is almost impossible to match the word "Xiaoyao". Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of brilliance. Then he whispers to the angry and others, then turns around abruptly, waves the Tiger Blade in his hand, and faces it Nearby somewhere the bloody desert chopped away, and cold shouted: "who, get out!" Chapter 2484 Although wuluanhengxue desert is said to be a neutral area, in fact, as long as it doesn''t drive people out, it''s OK to teach each other a lesson to some extent. Therefore, after perceiving someone peeping and tracking himself in the dark, Chu Xun also immediately put out his hand, wielding a tiger soul knife, surging out a blade light and pounding hard on a bloody desert. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the bright knife light also blew up a large area of bloody desert, and then a embarrassed figure fell out of the bloody desert, and finally fell on the ground not far away. From the aspect of appearance, the guy who follows Chu ten and others is obviously a devil, because he is not only ugly and ferocious, but also has a very deformed body structure. In addition to the huge head and mouth, there is also a long tongue full of mucus and suction cups, which makes him look like an ugly human toad at a glance. Such ferocious and terrible shapes can only be possessed by the evil spirits who have been seriously eroded by evil thoughts and even distorted their souls. "There are really people!" Seeing that Chu ten day''s knife forced the evil ghost out, all the people on the scene were shocked. You know, they just didn''t notice any abnormality. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun to find the evil ghost in time and force it out, I''m afraid that they are still being followed by the evil ghost without knowing it. Unexpectedly, there are such sneaking and tracking masters in these evil spirits. It''s just what is this guy after them trying to do? Are they going to join hands with the three prison families to deal with the three ghost kings? It''s unlikely! "Who are you? What are you going to do with us?" Thinking of this, Chu Xun also immediately pointed his sword at the evil ghost who had just been forced out of his body. He said in a cold voice, "if you are honest, I may let you live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" At the moment, he was also shocked and frightened. If it wasn''t for his keen perception and the integration of the Czar''s blood, he had a strong control over the desert, I''m afraid that he might not be able to find the ugly devil. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Looking at Chu Xun''s cold eyes, and the sharper and colder blade than that, the evil ghost who also has the realm of the master can''t help shivering. Then he immediately explained: "I have no malice to you, just want to help you a little." Speaking of this, the ugly ghost paused a little, then his face became calm, and he continued: "you are not wearing the medal of freedom issued by the free ghost cave, so you must be the first time to come to the free ghost cave. In this case, I don''t know what you are doing in the Xiaoyao ghost cave, whether you are here for pleasure, or to find something or someone, or to auction or purchase treasures. You can ask me for help. " "At a small price, I can do anything for you and make sure you are satisfied!" After that, the ugly devil finally calmed down and let out an ugly and twisted smile. "It turned out to be a broker..." Hearing this ugly devil''s words, Chu ten and others also slightly relieved. Obviously, this evil ghost is the kind of broker who wanders in the free ghost cave all the year round to provide information and services for others. This kind of occupation exists in every civilization and position, and with the help of this kind of local snake, they can really understand this free ghost cave faster and prepare for the next negotiation. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." At this time, the bear child suddenly couldn''t help asking, "is this ghost place rich in such things?" "Nowadays, the transactions in Xiaoyao ghost grottoes are generally barter. In addition, soul power can also be used as general hard currency Hearing the bear child''s words, the ugly ghost who called himself "Tam" smiled again and explained: "it''s the first time for you to come, so I''ll explain it to you for free." "The so-called soul power is the power of the soul. In this free ghost cave, through some specific magic weapons and means, people''s soul power can be absorbed and transformed into a soul power crystal block. Because this kind of soul power crystal block is agglomerated by pure soul power, it is easy to absorb it and let your strength go up to a higher level. In this way, this kind of thing has become a general equivalent in a sense, that is, money or money, which is commonly known in many aspects. " At this point, the evil ghost paused a little, and then continued: "but I personally suggest that you should not draw your own soul power as currency, because this kind of drawing is a certain loss, the gain is not worth the loss. Of course, if you have some slaves in your hands, you can either drain them directly, or go to the slave market to sell them, or even use the barter to trade them for what you want. " "Of course, my commission can be paid like this!" It''s obviously not the first time for this evil ghost to do such a thing, so he quickly explained the twists and turns in it to Chu Xun and others. "Oh, there''s another thing." Hearing the evil ghost''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, then smiled a little and said: "well, if you satisfy us with your service, we will naturally pay the Commission. But if your service doesn''t satisfy us, you won''t get anything. " "It''s natural. Tam''s reputation has always been good. You can find out after entering the city." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the ugly ghost immediately laughed more happily and uglier: "so, excuse me, what do you need Tam to do for you now?" "We need to negotiate with some people here. There are a lot of people on the other side and they are very strong. I''m afraid that it will be bad for us. Do you have any suggestions?" Since there is a local snake leading the way, Chu Xun naturally stops talking and asks directly. "How many people are there and how strong is their strength?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the ugly devil frowned slightly, then said with a smile: "if there is no exact data for the time being, then it is difficult for Tam to estimate the risk level and the cost involved." Speaking of this, he paused a little, and then added: "but it doesn''t matter. Generally speaking, the negotiation will be conducted in the free devil cave, which can also minimize the possibility of hands-on. But since you say that the other side is likely to be unfavorable to you, they are likely to choose to negotiate with you outside the city. After all, as long as they don''t enter the city, even if they are fighting in the bloodless desert, they are generally ignored. " "Outside the city?" Hearing the ugly devil''s words, Chu Xun suddenly frowned slightly. Indeed, although mahagaya said that the three families had agreed with them to negotiate in the chaos free desert, he didn''t say the specific location, but he would inform them at that time. Obviously, these three families are also prepared to prevent Chu ten and others from preparing in advance. Plus the judgment of Chu ten and others before, so now it seems that the place of this negotiation is probably somewhere outside the city. "Customers don''t have to worry. Even outside the city, Tam can help you." Looking at Chu Xun''s frown, the ugly devil smiled and asked, "but first of all, you must tell me what your purpose is. Do you want to negotiate with those people, or do you want to deal with them in turn, or even wipe them out? " "Of course, we should negotiate with them as much as possible without any action." Hearing the ugly ghost''s words, Chu thought for a moment, and then said, "actually speaking of strength, we may not be afraid of them, but we don''t want to expose our own strength, but at the same time we want to frighten them. I don''t know if you have any way." With the strength of Chu ten and others, they will not be afraid of the dozens of main powers sent by the three families, but the problem is that their identity is very sensitive, and the fighting style of LV Dongbin and others has obvious characteristics of Tianting and daomen, so if they can, they do not want to do it by themselves to avoid unnecessary troubles. "Don''t want to start, but also want to frighten them, to complete the negotiations, right?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the ugly devil thought about it, then smiled and said, "well, in this case, Tam has a way to help you!" Chapter 2485 The three days passed quickly. At the same time, on the third day, Chu ten and others received the news from mahagaya again. The three families finally selected the specific place for negotiation. And as TAM analyzed to Chu ten and others, their negotiation place was not in Xiaoyao ghost cave, but a nameless sand dune hundreds of kilometers away from Xiaoyao ghost cave. Obviously, the three families are ready to start! But for this point, Chu and others have already prepared, so it is not an accident, but as promised came to the place where the unknown sand dune is located. "Nobody?" When they came to the sand dune, Chu Xun and others found that there was no one on the sand dune, even no trace of human activity, as if no one had visited the sand dune for a long time. Seeing this scene, the bear child immediately frowned and asked, "brother, did we find the wrong place?" "That''s it." However, when hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun smiled coldly, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice, "everyone, you''ve come here, so there''s no need to be so secretive, right? Or are the three families afraid to show their faces in the chaos free desert? " Chu Xun''s intuition and perception became more acute after he further polished his soul and made his soul more powerful by using the spirit of blood in the prison. So at this moment, although the sand dune is empty, and even there is no trace exposed, Chu Xun still instinctively feels someone lurking nearby. But these people''s means are very clever. Even he can''t see any clue. He can only give a try. However, the three families seem to deliberately test the abilities of Chu ten and others, or they may also think that Chu ten and others are bluffing, so even if Chu ten has made a cold drink at the moment, the surrounding bloody desert is still a quiet one, without any response. "It seems that you are going to try our abilities." Seeing that the three families still refused to show up, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly became a little chilly. Then he took a deep breath, raised his right foot, and gave a firm foot to the bloody sand on the ground, and he drank out: "in this case, I''m offended. Come out!" Boom! After the integration of the Tsar''s genes, Chu Xun also had a strong control over the power of the soil system, especially in the sand, he was able to play the power of the Tsar''s genes multiple times. So at the moment, I saw that under his foot, the bloody desert, which is hundreds of kilometers around, also seemed to be suddenly raging, rising up one after another, like countless small gravel bullets, swept in all directions under the impetus of amazing force. Not only that, in the sweep of the yellow sand, there is also a blue and cold energy sweeping under the sand. Where it passes, layers of white frost appear on the bloody sand, and even the temperature in the bloody desert begins to drop at an amazing speed. Poop poop poop! Under the sweeping of the bloody yellow sand and the core energy, nearly a hundred figures also emerge from the void, appearing around the sand dune. Although Chu Xun deliberately controlled the power, the main powers hidden around the sand dunes were not seriously hurt, but many of them were suddenly attacked by the gravel, hit all over with blood, then covered by the frost, shivering and looked extremely embarrassed. However, the people sent by the three families are obviously not weak, so there are not many people in such a mess. Most of them still block the indiscriminate attack of these gravel and core energy. They are just broken the stealth secret and show their true bodies. "Ha ha, many mice have been forced out." Looking at those who are forced out of the world, anger suddenly a faint smile, but in the eyes of a cold flash of murder. He was already a little impatient with these guys'' repeated temptations and furtive and timid behaviors. "Unbridled!" "What courage!" People of the three families didn''t expect Chu Xun to be so fierce. He forced them out in one move, but also made them so embarrassed. So they were also a little angry. In addition, they heard angry taunts. Some of them couldn''t help being angry and roared at the anger. But when some of them saw the cold eyes of anger, their hearts seemed to rise a kind of feeling of facing death directly, which made their hearts tremble, even the roar was also involuntarily smaller, as if only the murderous air in one eye could extinguish their anger and war. "What a terrible murderous spirit!" "Is this guy really just the realm of the Lord? Is there anyone in the realm of the Lord who can have such a terrible murderous spirit? " "In terms of murderous spirit, this guy is almost as good as the Lord of death!" There are also many knowledgeable people in the three families, so it''s natural to know that a person who can have such a horrible killing machine is not easy. In addition to the power that Chu Xun just showed in a strike, their eyes towards Chu Xun and others are also changing gradually at this moment. It seems that these guys can kill the last ghost king of the northern prison, and support the star king to become the new ghost king. They have some abilities indeed. However, the so-called losers don''t lose the battle. They came here to negotiate with Chu ten and others in order to take the initiative in the negotiation. So after the initial shock, the real directors of the three families finally came out. "Good means, good murderous spirit, can kill the northern prison ghost king under the state of serious injury, you really have some strength." At the moment, he was a man in his twenties, handsome and cold, with aristocratic and strong temperament, and wearing a moon robe, cold as the moon. Even in the face of the fierce anger, the cold man remained calm, even smiled at the anger and Chu Xun and others, as if he had not been enraged by the previous scene at all, and then said: "but these alone are not enough for us to believe you and cooperate with you. After all, you should also know that once you integrate the ghost King''s order, then life and death will be between the thoughts of the devil king. So I really don''t understand why the star king will go with us to deal with the other three ghost kings regardless of his own life and death. " Speaking of this, the man paused a little, and then continued: "don''t say that he is sure to hide from the devil emperor. In this bloody prison, as long as the devil emperor wants to know something, there is nothing to hide from him. Don''t say what kind of kindness you have given the star king, or what kind of prohibition you have imposed on him, or what kind of secret method you have used to control him. I have investigated the information of the king of stars. Even if I receive your great kindness, I will never repay him with sex. And if there is any way to control him... " "Oh, don''t you know that those ghost King orders are the means for the devil king to control the ghost king? Can you say that your means of controlling people are higher than that of the devil king? " This cold man obviously had done a full investigation before he came, so at the moment, he said all the things he didn''t understand in an orderly way. "It seems that this guy is the elder brother of Ramadan night. It''s Ramadan day. He looks very similar." Hearing the cold man''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang, and then he said with a smile: "the reason why we can let Xing Wang help us is very simple, that is, like the devil emperor, we control the life and death of Xing Wang. If he doesn''t cooperate with us, we can kill him at once. " "Although betraying the devil emperor is likely to die, if not betraying, he will die in our hands immediately, and will die miserably. In this case, he can only cooperate with us." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s face also showed a confident smile, and then continued: "of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, we do have people who practice the way of soul, although certainly far from being compared with the devil emperor, but with the few treasures we got before, if we just want to, within a certain period of time, from The king of ghosts ordered us to save the life of the king of stars. That''s 30% sure. " "You know, in this kind of desperate situation, 30% assurance is enough to make Xingwang fight!" "What''s more, if we can really kill the remaining three ghost kings at one stroke, that is to say, we will kill all the ghost kings in the whole hell blood prison, and then the whole hell blood prison will be in chaos, and we will also have made great contributions. And with such feats in hand, even if we ask Lord Pluto to help king Xing once, I don''t think Lord Pluto will refuse it? " "That''s the real reason we can convince the king of stars!" "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this answer." Later, Chu ten day no longer said, but still with that light smile looking at Ramadan and others, waiting for their response. Chapter 2486 "Among you are those who practice the way of soul?" Hearing Chu ten day''s words, the look of Ramadan and others changed suddenly. We should know that although a large part of the people in the Yin world are the body of the spirit, and the power of their cultivation is also based on the soul power, for those who have no flesh and blood, the soul power is just a kind of pure power, which can be cultivated and used, but to truly understand the mystery, it is more difficult than those who have flesh and blood Times, a hundred times, even a thousand times. As for why, some people have also analyzed it. Maybe it''s because the so-called "solitary Yin is not long, and the only Yang is not strong". Without flesh and blood, they are a bit inferior. So it''s hard for them to really understand the mystery of the way of soul. Because of this, when Ramadan and other people know that there is a way of soul cultivation among Chu ten and other people at the moment, even the strong one who can compete with the devil emperor to some extent, their eyes towards Chu ten also change. "I don''t know who among you is the one who practices soul power?" However, at this time, a small but powerful young woman with a short black hair and a pair of deep purple eyes and white gloves suddenly stepped forward and said solemnly: "the cooperation is related to the three families of millions of people, not to be careless Lu Qiya, the rotten wood, would like to learn from this fellow man''s skill to see if you have such ability. " "The spokesman of the deadwood family, one of the most outstanding young people, luchia deadwood?" Looking at this woman in black, who exudes a strong aura all over her body and twinkles a little bit in her dark purple pupil, which makes her whole temperament unique, chuxun and other people''s eyes also slightly coagulate. I didn''t expect that the most powerful young generation of the rotten wood family was also the spiritual way of cultivation. No wonder they were able to make such a great reputation. "Well, I''d also like to see how strong the deadwood family''s most outstanding descendants are." In the face of the challenge and test of the rotten wood ruqia, desire smiled a little, and then met it fearlessly. "Is it her?" Seeing desire coming forward, Lu Qiya and others were also slightly surprised. Because compared with the anger that has a powerful aura and can''t be ignored, desire is too low-key and restrained. And even if that temperament and gas field is only about the beauty of appearance, the desire is far less than angel, water demon and jealousy and so on. It''s really more ordinary among people. But now, when desire appears on its own initiative, its not so beautiful face seems to have an ineffable charm. For a while, so people focus their attention on desire, just as desire has an invisible attraction, attracting their eyes, making it hard to shift. "What a spiritual force!" Lu Qiya also found out this situation, and then he said in awe: "Lu Qiya, I have seen you, please give me some advice!" It seems that there is a strange power in the sound of rotten wood ruqia, so that although these sounds are not big, they seem to hit a thunder in their mind after being introduced into the ears of the audience, which makes them wake up from the state of some obsession. Obviously, the battle between the rotten wood Lucia and the desire has already begun from the moment when the desire just appeared! "I don''t dare to teach you. I just want to discuss the mystery of the way of soul with my sister." At the words of the rotten wood Lucia, desire smiled at her, and her voice said softly. It''s strange that in the sweet smile of desire and the soft voice, all the people in the audience suddenly have a bright feeling. At the same time, the desire suddenly becomes a little different in their eyes. Or rather, it''s getting more beautiful! This kind of beauty is different from that of jealousy or water demon, but it''s unspeakable. It seems that it''s just from the soul level and spiritual level. It''s even irresistible. It just feels like the whole person is going to be attracted to the past, unable to extricate himself, and finally deeply addicted to the sea of desire, but beautiful as the starry eyes. "Beautiful." At this moment, even the thought came to Rukia''s mind. After all, he is a strong man who practices the way of soul, so he wakes up at the next moment. Then he looks solemn and says: "beauty and ugliness in the world are all in one mind!" Hum! With the fall of the voice of the dead wood Lucia, a little white light suddenly came out of him and swept in all directions. Under the sweeping of the white light, all the people who were addicted to the beauty of desire suddenly felt a flower in front of them. Then they saw that the face of desire began to become more and more ugly. Not only did they no longer have the beauty that they couldn''t extricate themselves from, but also they felt more and more disgusting. It was just unbearable. Even a lot of people''s faces are full of nausea and disgust. "It''s still too tender." However, seeing this scene, desire suddenly laughed. Hum! With a slight smile of desire, a little white light suddenly surged out of him and enveloped him. "Yes?" Seeing desire begin to cast, Lu Qiya''s heart is also tight. Then he strengthens his soul power and puts it on the audience to make their desire more and more ugly, so as not to be influenced and controlled by the soul power of desire. "All things in the world have great terror. Red skeletons are like poison wearing intestines!" However, as desire says, compared with him, the rotten wood Lucia is still too young. Just as rotten Rukia went all out to give the ugly impression of desire in the minds of those of the three families, the cold sound of desire suddenly rang out from the white light that enveloped him. With the cold sound of desire, the white light that enveloped him suddenly turned into rich black and red blood light in the eyes of all people. At the same time, the strong black and red blood light was also surging out, and condensed into one of the most feared and frightened horror pictures and demons in the hearts of all people, sweeping towards the people. Driven by the power of desire and soul, these visions condensed by him are aimed directly at people''s hearts, which can make people feel great terror and fear. In addition, the rotten wood Lucia has been creating an ugly and horrible impression on these people before, so at this moment, these horror pictures are the combination of the strength of rotten wood Lucia and desire, the degree of terror, and even It''s hard for everyone to resist. Strong people like Ramadan and xisilang of sifengyuan are good. They are not only powerful, but also have treasures to protect their minds. But other people are not so lucky. Their soul power is far inferior to desire, even to rotten Lucia. At this moment, it is equal to a joint attack of rotten Lucia and desire. They have lost their resistance completely. They cry and scream one by one with their heads in their arms, and the extreme fear appears on their faces. However, what''s more terrible is that when their fear reaches the extreme, they actually feel as if they have been poisoned by some kind of gut piercing poison. They even limp to the ground in a series of shrill and sharp wails and screams, and finally they don''t move, nobody knows. "What did you do to them!" Seeing that a group of subordinates under his command had been involved in the conspiracy of desire, they all fell into a strange coma state. They didn''t know anything about it. Their faces suddenly changed on Ramadan day. Then they stared at the desire and shouted in a cold voice: "I warn you, wake them up quickly, or I''ll be impolite!" "Now that all your men have passed out, how can you do it with your three?" Zhang Xie can''t stand this guy''s cold appearance for a long time, so when he hears Ramadan, he immediately sneers. "Is it?" However, hearing Zhang Xie''s words, it was a cold hum on Ramadan day, and then said in a deep voice, "look around!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the sound of Ramadan falling, a little light suddenly surged out from the far distance around the sand dune, and then emerged a dense figure, and surrounded them at a very fast speed! And see this scene, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly cold. These three big families have arranged the backhand indeed! Chapter 2487 In fact, Chu Xun and others also know that just as they guard against the three families, the three families are also guarding against them. After all, although the leaders of the negotiation are not the heads of the three families, they are also the three people with the strongest cultivation and the highest status besides the heads of the three families. Therefore, in any case, the three families will be careful to avoid their accidents. In addition, this place was originally chosen by three families, so it was expected that there would be ambush. At the same time, they are ready. So, at the moment, looking at a large number of strong people surrounded from all directions, and feeling the pressure of energy from four weeks, and the feeling that heaven and earth are blocked, Chu Xun''s eyes are also cold, and then sneered: "tut Tut, I say you are really not authentic. In order to show the sincerity of negotiation, you can choose the place and the time. Unexpectedly, you still ambush so many people in secret. " Said here, Chu ten shook his head, then sighed, said: "don''t you think it''s not appropriate to do so?" "We just put these people in order to protect our safety." It has to be said that there is a reason why the Ramadan people choose Ramadan as their acting clan leader to manage all the things in the bloody prison instead of giving the burden to Ramadan night, which is a higher talent. At the moment, I saw that the expression of Ramadan had not changed much in the face of the cynicism, but I still said coldly: "so now, as long as you untie our hands and feet, we can still talk about it. Otherwise... " Speaking of this, the eyes of Ramadan suddenly flashed a killing opportunity: "to tell you the truth, we ambushed two hundred masters and five thousand immortals around here, and set up a big battle. If you don''t want to have a good talk with us, then we can only think of you as people with the devil king. " "In the face of the devil king, we have only one principle all the time, that is, there is no pardon for killing!" It has to be said that Ramadan and other people are very decisive and courageous. Just like this negotiation, in addition to the nearly one hundred masters on the surface, there are two hundred masters and five thousand immortality lurking in the dark, and they have set up a large array, so as to ensure that they can have no loss. You should know that such a powerful force as the three hundred masters and the five thousand immortality, even if it is placed among the three families that can use the special resources of the blood prison to cultivate a large number of the masters of the world by the method of pulling up the seedlings and fostering the strong, can definitely be called a force that can shake the foundation of the three families. Also because of this, at the moment when hearing the words of Ramadan, Chu Xun couldn''t help but be surprised: "you have mobilized so many powerful people to come here, aren''t you afraid of the three ghost King''s people taking advantage of the situation? Attack your base camp directly? " "Only by surprise can we attack the unexpected." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he sneered at Ramadan: "if you are not the devil emperor''s people, of course, it''s best. But even if you are the devil emperor''s people, you have told the three ghost kings the news of our article''s negotiation. The first thing the three ghost kings think about is to deal with us, not attack our rear." Speaking of this, we had a little meal on Ramadan, and then continued: "and we are already ready. If the three ghost kings want to eat us and this group of reinforcements, they can only do it by themselves. Once the three ghost kings come out to deal with us in person, the clan leaders of our three families will lead the strong of our three families to move with their families, take advantage of the opportunity of the three ghost kings leaving the ghost King''s palace, destroy the three ghost King''s palace and the ghost pool bred by the ghost King''s palace at one stroke, and take away all the "spirit water" in the ghost pool! " "At that time, we can exchange our lives for the destruction of your three ghost King halls and three ghost pools. I don''t think this business will be a loss." When we say this, Ramadan''s face is also full of a decisive and free and easy color, as if we don''t pay attention to our own life and death at all. "Ha ha, as the second highest level of the three families, I dare to take such a risk and fight for the family. The three families are really extraordinary." Seeing that Ramadan and other people dare to take risks and use their lives to win the best interests for the three families, Chu Xun''s eyes flash a glimmer of brilliance, and then he laughs: "first of all, you can rest assured that we are here to negotiate with you sincerely, and we are not the devil Emperor''s people." Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, but then sneered again: "secondly, seriously, you are still careless. In fact, your ambush power has been very strong, but you chose the wrong place to ambush. " "It''s not a wise thing to ambush a prepared man in the desert without chaos and blood." Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly raised his left hand, and then saw a piece full of the size of a basketball, which was also burning a kind of blood color flame. The whole body was like a crystal ball made of rubies, which gave off a crystal luster, and a strong smell of blood evil appeared in his left hand. "What a bloody spirit!" Looking at the blood crystal ball in Chu ten''s hand, and feeling the strong blood evil breath it sends out, the eyes of Ramadan and others also immediately coagulate. They all feel a certain threat from the blood crystal cell. Obviously, the blood crystal cell also contains a very strong blood spirit, which is enough to have a great impact on them. "That''s all you want to do with so many of us?" But although I felt the danger in the blood crystal ball, it was not so strong. So next moment, standing between Ramadan and luchia, a dark haired young man suddenly said in a cold voice, "you may not look down on us too much!" "No, no, no, this thing is not for you, sir Xi Shilang, sifengyuan!" Looking at the young man with black hair, who is the head of Sifeng yard, that is, the brother of the first night of Sifeng yard, Chu Xun smiled lightly and said, "seriously, everyone, don''t you find that the blood and evil spirit between the heaven and earth seems to be stronger than before?" "When it comes to evil, the evil spirit between the heaven and the earth will be stronger naturally. What''s strange about that?" Hear Chu ten''s words, four Maple courtyard Xi four Lang says coldly. Just as there are days and nights in the Yang Kingdom, there are also Sha Shi and Qing Shi in the blood prison. Sha Shi is equal to the night. The blood and Sha Qi between the heaven and the earth will gradually strengthen until a highest point and then gradually decline, and finally fall below the average level. That is to say, the so-called Qing Dynasty, which is the day in the Yang kingdom. In the same way, the alternation of a bad time and a clear time is almost 30 hours. This is a day in the blood prison! Now, the evil time has come, and the aggravation of the evil spirit between the heaven and the earth is also the right thing to do, so sifengyuan Xi Shilang does not know why Chu Xun suddenly put forward this point. "Do you think we came at a time that was really arbitrary?" Hearing sifengyuan''s Xi Shilang, Chu said lightly, "yes, you agreed on today, but you didn''t agree on when it is today, so in fact, today we also specially chose this evil time to come here." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "now, this evil blood crystal in my hand contains a powerful evil spirit equivalent to the evil spirit of the world Lord, and there are still 30 such evil blood crystals in my hand. Once I detonate the thirty blood crystals of the evil spirit together, the sudden strong evil spirit will activate the evil spirit between the heaven and the earth, and make the evil spirit in this area stronger and stronger! " "So what? Can we kill us just by evil spirit?" Hear Chu ten''s words, when Ramadan Dayton sneer way. Different from the common spirits and evil spirits, the three families all have the secret skills to dissolve the evil spirit, so their resistance to the evil spirit is more powerful. "I said, these things are not for you." However, Chu Xun just shook his head to Ramadan, and then said lightly: "before we came, we had deliberately alerted the crazy ghost nests in the neighborhood, attracting a large number of crazy ghosts to the neighborhood. Of course, they can''t perceive your breath and won''t be attracted here with the relatively similar perception of mad ghosts. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then said, "but if the thirty blood crystals of evil spirit erupted together and triggered the evil spirit between the heaven and the earth, then our place will be as eye-catching as the bright moon in the night for the crazy ghost within a million miles, even tens of millions of miles, hundreds of millions of miles." "At that time, ha ha, I don''t know if you can withstand the siege of so many crazy ghosts with these people and horses under your hands." "What''s more, even if you can withstand the siege of so many crazy ghosts and cause so much movement, aren''t you afraid that the forces in the free ghost cave and other places still have evil spirits coming to fight your ideas?" "After all, in this bloody prison, a strong man of noble birth, powerful power and pure soul is a treasure that can''t be missed for any power!" Chapter 2488 As we all know, the crazy ghosts in the chaos free blood desert are often transformed by the evil spirits or ghosts who "go mad". Although they have no sense and weak perception, they are like a group of mad dogs and beasts, but their combat effectiveness and the fierce fighting way that does not fear death are enough to make many people feel headache or even fear. Because of this, even with the ambush and means arranged by Ramadan and others, it is not easy to deal with the endless crazy ghosts deliberately attracted by Chu ten and others. What''s more, as Chu Xun and other people said, even if they can deal with these crazy ghosts on Ramadan, their final result will definitely be both sides of the coin. At that time, all forces in the Xiaoyao ghost cave will never let them go. After all, they are the most "valuable" meat tickets and the most delicious Supplements! "Good means, good means!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, his face suddenly changed several times on Ramadan day. At last, a smile appeared on his face. He arched his hand to Chu ten and others and said, "now I believe you really want to cooperate with us." He didn''t expect that Chu Xun had planned so deeply that he not only included the "evil time", but also included many factors such as the "crazy ghost" and the evil ghost force in the Xiaoyao ghost cave. Finally, he turned a death situation originally aimed at Chu Xun and others into a trap that could trap them to death. Think of here, Ramadan day also can not help but feel a burst of fear. Fortunately, Chu ten and others really want to cooperate with them. Otherwise, they are afraid that they have already suffered heavy casualties under this scheme, or even been killed by those evil forces! In addition to the fear, the heart of Ramadan really has some admiration and emotion. After all, even if he has lived in the blood prison for many years, it''s hard to think of such a vicious plot. Thinking of this, I sighed on Ramadan day and said: "normally I boast that I''m a wise man, but now compared with you, I know that I''m just a frog in the well. I''m really ashamed to be able to use the three strategic elements of heaven, earth and man so thoroughly "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Hearing the words of Ramadan, Chu ten day smiled a little, and a trace of unfathomable color appeared on his face. "Cut." However, at the same time, the bear children and others turned their eyes towards Chu ten. Only they knew that Chu Xun didn''t come up with this vicious scheme at all, but that they had paid a lot of money to buy it from the evil agent "Tam". It has to be said that this evil ghost has two abilities. He is not only bold enough to follow Chu ten and others, but also can stay to trade with Chu ten and others after being found. Moreover, this guy''s brain also turns very fast and has a lot of bad ideas. In addition, this guy has been in wuluanhe desert for many years due to his special physique. He knows all kinds of situations of wuluanhe desert very well. He can be called the local snake among the local snakes. So at last, this guy helped chuxun and others to come up with such a nearly perfect plan, which can ensure that they can frighten the three families without using their real strength. It''s just that although this guy is easy to use, but the charge is also very high. Even with the wealth of Chu ten and others, he paid a considerable price to get Tam''s help. In the same way, everything including attracting the surrounding crazy ghosts, bringing the evil ghost forces in the free devil cave to stir up the situation at any time, and preparing the 30 evil blood crystals, etc. is also prepared by TAM, which is a penny a share of goods. "Well, since you really want to cooperate with us, please do me a favor and wake us up first." Maybe it was really subdued by Chu Xun and others, or it was because of the fear of the safety of those people. At this moment, the tone of Ramadan day is different from that before, and there is no longer the sense of commanding and commanding. "Of course!" Seeing that Ramadan was soft, Chu ten day smiled and nodded to his desire. "It''s time to wake up after sleeping so long." When I saw that everything was done, my desire also smiled a little, and then I made a ring of fingers. It''s also weird. I saw the sound of desire, which was originally like being poisoned by intestine piercing poison. It was full of pain, and all the world''s powerful people who crouched and fainted on the ground seemed to be suddenly free from the pain. They eased their eyebrows one by one, and their faces became calm, even opened their eyes one by one at the next moment, I woke up from a coma. "Admire!" Seeing this scene, Lu Qiya''s cold eyes also showed a trace of wonder. Then she bowed her hand to desire and said: "such a superb soul control skill, Lu Qiya is not as good as herself!" As a strong man who practices the way of soul, louqia can see the skill and power of desire. For a long time, the reason why those people are comatose to the end and can''t wake up is actually influenced by the power of desire and soul. Under the influence of the power of desire and soul, these strong people are almost in a hypnotic state. Their souls give them a hint that they have been poisoned and died in pain, so they will fall down one by one. Such complicated and profound soul secrets, even the rotten wood ruqia has no way to solve them, but desire can only solve them with a ring of fingers. It can be imagined that desire has exceeded him many times in spiritual practice and control. "Haha, even if we don''t fight today, we won''t know each other." At the same time, seeing the desire as promised to untie the prohibitions of those powerful people, the suspicion of Chu ten and others in my heart was less on Ramadan day. Then I laughed and said: "let''s cooperate well together and take this opportunity to kill the remaining three ghost kings at one stroke!" Speaking of this, the eyes of Ramadan also flashed a trace of jingmang, saying: "at that time, I think Lord Pluto will be very happy, and give you many rewards!" "Ha ha, that''s all for the future. Now let''s deal with these three ghosts and have a good chat." Looking at a fine awn flashing in the eyes of Ramadan, Chu also narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he directly isolated them from the sound around him. Then Chu and others discussed with him to see how to kill the three ghosts! ¡­¡­ After a long time, Chu ten and others were separated from each other on the hill for the convenience of Ramadan, so they left. "Chutzen, I don''t think they''re very trustworthy." After leaving for a long time, desire suddenly said to Chu Xun, "although they have exchanged communication tools with us and agreed to cooperate with us, or even cooperate with our various actions, I always feel that they have been on guard against us, and even I feel a kind of deep hidden hostility and killing intention actually exists from them." As a strong man who practices the way of soul, his intuition of desire is also keen, and he is better at observing others than chuxun. So even though Ramadan and other people show a lot of cooperation, but the desire is still aware of the wrong. "It''s certain to be on guard. There should be killing intention, too." Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun said with a light smile: "after all, we have a real problem in our origin. Although we haven''t done anything, we have concealed our breath and changed our appearance, there are only a few people with our strength, even if they look at the whole world of the dead gods, let alone the criminals who have been exiled into this bloody prison." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little and then continued, "so if I''m right, they may have doubted our identity. After all, if you count the time, the news that the eight underworld prisons have been lost and the culprit''s whereabouts have been unknown should also have reached the three "In this case, even if they can''t confirm our identity, they will at least doubt our identity. If we can''t even do this, the three families won''t be passed down in the world of the dead for so many years! " Chapter 2489 "What? Have the three families doubted our identity? " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the hearts of bear children and others also suddenly shuddered, and the expression of incomparably dignified and tense appeared on their faces. It''s very sensitive to know their identity. If Hades, the Pluto, knows that they are here, Hades will not let them go anyway! "Now that you know they have doubted us, why do you let them go?" Thinking of this, Tianqiao couldn''t help wondering inside, and asked in a deep voice, "if I had known this, I would have killed them all!" "After that, are you ready for the three families to fight back?" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, chuxun shook his head and said: "in this case, if we want to eliminate the remaining three ghost kings, the only way is to cooperate with the three families. Otherwise, let''s not say whether we have the ability to kill the three ghost kings. Even if we have, we should guard against the three families'' profits. So we can''t kill these people! " "You say that they have doubted our identity. Will they cooperate with us?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao shook his head in disapproval and said, "if I were them, I would definitely try to kill us first. In this way, not only a ghost king in the northern prison, but also a group of heartache for Hades. It can be said that two birds with one stone will surely get Hades''s reward." "You think too simply." However, when hearing Tianqiao''s words, the anger on one side showed a trace of disdain and said lightly: "since they can think of the plan to kill Xingwang first, and then kill our one stone and two birds, then why can''t they cooperate with our plan to kill the three ghost kings first, and then expose our identity, kill Xingwang and us, one stone, three birds or even four birds?" After that, he said: "what''s more, Hades is Hades. According to the information we have, though the three families have a very high position in the world of the dead, they have been under the pressure of Hades for many years. In addition, the world of the dead is now at a great disadvantage, even the eight underworld and the Dharma array of the world of protection It''s destroyed, and now we''re even in the blood prison. In this case, as long as the three families are not stupid, they won''t do anything absolutely. " "For this kind of family, the most important thing is how to continue the family. As for whether they are headed by Hades or Fengdu emperor, what''s the difference?" "So whether the three families want to be bad for us, or want to make a good relationship with us and leave a way for the future, anyway, they can''t do anything to us now." "What''s more, even if they do it, they may not be able to help us. Don''t they have to worry about the counter attack of the three ghost kings?" "As for Hades, don''t worry. It''s the territory of the devil king. It''s not time for Hades to come in and kill us." "So I said, you guys, what''s the big surprise?" As the leader who once was in charge of all things in heaven, his angry vision and overall view were far better than anyone present, so the anger Chu could think of had been thought of for a long time, and more and deeper than Chu. Because of this, there is no fear on the angry face at the moment. Obviously, these things are not in my heart. "Cao, are you abnormal? You can''t believe that your brain is turning so fast!" Hearing the angry words, the bear children and others immediately relieved, and at the same time looked at the angry and Chu ten''s eyes were also full of weird. I don''t know how the brains of these two guys work so fast. "In that case, what we have to do now is to return to the ghost King Hall of the northern prison and wait for the news." Looking around at the blood mist filled desert, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said: "Tam has attracted a lot of crazy ghosts nearby. Although the perception of these crazy ghosts is not very good, if we stay here for a long time, we may be found by those things. Let''s leave as soon as possible." The blood spirit here is so strong that even he feels upset and uncomfortable, so he wants to leave as soon as possible. "Good!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, other people nodded at once. Obviously they didn''t like the bloody ghost place. However, at this time, Chu Xun shook his head and said, "you go back first. The environment here is very good for me to practice Buddhism. I am going to stay for a period of time to practice, hoping to improve my strength." "All right." People also know that the reason why Chu Xun is so urgent to improve his own strength is to be able to deal with the three ghost kings, the three families, and even the ghost emperor and Hades in the future. So when they heard Chu Xun''s words, they didn''t give much advice, but after telling Chu Xun a few words, they left the chaos free blood desert through the transit array and returned to the North prison to prepare for the next series of actions. "Well?" Soon after the anger and others left, Chu Xun suddenly seemed to notice something. He looked at the distant place without any difference. It was so common that he couldn''t be more ordinary. He said in a cold voice, "come again? Do you want to get a knife? " "Come out, I''ll be right out!" "Don''t do it, guest!" With the voice of Chu Xun falling, there was a sudden exclamation in the sand. Then a large number of bloody gravel rose to the sky, and then it condensed into an ugly ghost, which looked like a man like a ferocious ghost. But the evil spirit''s ferocious face was a little flattering and panicking at the moment, and hurriedly said to chuxun, "the guest is really good. I think Tam has been in the chaos free blood desert for many years by virtue of this hiding skill, and no one can see through it, but I didn''t expect that the guest could easily see through my hiding skill, admire and admire it." It''s true that this ferocious and terrifying evil ghost reached a deal with Chu ten and other people before. After collecting the high service fee from Chu ten and other people, he helped Chu ten and other people a very busy evil ghost broker, Tam. "I remember that we have paid off your remuneration. Why are you here now?" Looking at Tam''s flattering and admiring look, Chu said lightly, "how can you see that I''m only one left and want to come here to pick up the cheap?" "No, no, no, guest, please don''t get me wrong!" Looking at chuxun''s gradually cold eyes, the evil ghost Tam couldn''t help shivering. Then he said busily: "Tam just wants to see if there is anything for the guests to serve. After all, there must be something for the guests to do when they stay in the chaos free desert. Hey hey, don''t boast, Tam, I''m still a little capable in this bloodless desert, so maybe I can help the guests. " Speaking of this, Tam smiled, and then with a crowd of philistine and flattering smile, said: "in addition, because the guest is an old customer, and we have completed a successful transaction before, so this time Tam will only charge the guest 10% service fee, to ensure that the guest can get the best service at the least cost." "Ah, you are a little like someone I know, but you are greedy and cunning, but you have a better character than him." Looking at the appearance of Tam''s Philistine, Chu ten smiled and shook his head. "But why do you want so many treasures? You need to know that the treasures we gave you before should also be enough for you to exchange for many cultivation resources. Have you cultivated for a while?" "Cough, please forgive me. This involves some personal privacy of TAM, so I can''t tell the guest." When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tam shook his head, then turned around and said, "but if the guests are willing to pay a certain consulting fee, then Tam can..." "Forget it, I''m not interested." Hearing Tam''s words, chuxun shook his head directly, and then said lightly, "but I do need your help!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused for a while, and then flashed a fine light in his eyes, saying: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I practice Buddhism. The evil spirit in the blood free desert is a dangerous poison for others, but it''s a panacea for me to improve my cultivation. So I want to know if you can find a place where the blood spirit is more powerful Fang, help me further improve my accomplishments! " With these words, Chu Xun no longer said much, but gazed at Tam, and at the same time, he held the tiger soul knife tightly in his hand. He didn''t have much time, so he turned to the evil agent Tam. If Tam shows any strange appearance or even hostility because he knows how to practice Buddhism, he doesn''t mind killing the sly and greedy devil to eliminate the future troubles! Chapter 2490 "Buddhism skill?" When he heard chuxun''s words, Tam was really shocked, but to chuxun''s surprise, what Tam showed was not panic or panic, but a kind of Pleasantly surprised?! "I didn''t expect that the guest should be a Buddhist practitioner. It''s so good. It''s so great!" At the moment, Tam didn''t know what he was thinking of. The surprise on his face could hardly be suppressed. He took a deep breath, then some of his hands danced and said: "the guests don''t need strong blood gas. This is easy to do. I can certainly meet the needs of the guests, and even don''t need the guests to pay any service fees. All I need is the guests'' A promise! " "What promise?" Looking at Tam''s surprise, chuxun frowned at once, and then asked in a voice: "if it''s too much, I won''t agree to it anyway." "No, no, absolutely not!" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tam patted the fat chest and said: "my request is very simple, that is, the guest must agree to Tam. No matter what means Tam uses to help the guest get evil spirits and make the guest stronger, as long as it doesn''t threaten the safety and interests of the guest, the guest must follow Tam''s words and do it afterwards And not against Tam. " Speaking of this, Tam paused a little, and then continued, "of course, if the guest doesn''t want to do it then the guest can stop at any time, and Tam will never ask too much, OK?" "This..." Hearing Tam''s words, chuten frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?" "The guest will know by then, and Tam promises that the guest will never be in any danger!" However, when he heard chuxun''s words, Tam didn''t immediately answer him, just shook his head, and then he said with a flattering smile: "guest, please believe Tam this time. In any case, with the strength of the guests, if they don''t want to do it, Tam can''t force you, can''t he? " "OK..." Although Chu Xun didn''t know what the evil broker wanted to do, his intuition told him there shouldn''t be much danger in it. So after a moment of hesitation, he nodded his head and asked no more questions. In any case, the most important thing for him now is to use the evil spirits to further his Buddhism cultivation, so that he can better deal with the following strong enemies and challenges. "OK, please wait a moment!" Hearing that Chu ten promised his request, the excitement in Tam''s eyes became more intense. Then he hurriedly took out a black tent and built it. Then he looked forward to Chu ten and said, "please wait in the tent for a moment, and Tam will go back. By the way, please don''t leave the tent! " With that, Tam can''t wait to get up, and then just like a fish swimming into the sea, directly into the bloody desert, disappeared. "This guy, what the hell is going on?" Seeing Tam leave excitedly, chuxun frowned at once, then shook his head, meditated with his knees crossed, and waited quietly. In any case, with his current strength, even if he met the three corpse beheader, he could not escape. In this case, it''s better to wait for a while. I''m not sure that TAM can give him a surprise! Buzz! Chu Xun absorbed the power of the heaven and the earth in the state of cultivation at a very fast speed, so at the moment, with him sitting cross legged, the bloody Qi began to gather towards him at an amazing speed, and condensed into a large thick blood mist around him, completely wrapping him and his tent. At the same time, under the pervasion and invasion of the blood fog, a large area of blood fog began to appear in the God country of Chu ten. But before these blood fog really eroded the soul and the kingdom of God of Chu ten, a large number of golden lights were surging out of the Liuli bodhi tree and those hiding bodies in his God''s country, and they began to kill these blood fog, and at the same time, they also made themselves more and more pure and powerful! Indeed, it is a shortcut for those who practice Buddhism to transcend evil spirits and purify the blood evil spirit. But this shortcut is also very dangerous. After all, not everyone has such a strong soul and Buddha cultivation. If one''s soul is not strong enough and the Dharma is not strong enough, then one may be eroded by those evil spirits and eventually lose oneself, and become a terrible "mad ghost" from the Buddha to the devil! "Yes?" But not long after Chu Xun devoted himself to practicing Buddhism, he suddenly opened his eyes again, and there was a cold chance in his eyes: "this guy, or betrayed me?" At the moment, with his powerful soul and perception ability, he can feel that there are a large number of powerful evil spirits approaching from afar at an extremely fast speed. And the evil ghost, who is the leader among the evil spirits, is the evil ghost broker who just separated from him, Tam! It seems that this Tam betrayed chuxun, so he brought so many evil spirits to encircle chuxun! "Hum, since you are looking for death, I will not be polite!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly, then clenched the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand. He was ready to fight when Tam was near. He killed the Betrayer first, and then went to deal with other evil spirits. "Tam, you said you have a way to solve the evil spirit into the soul. Did you cheat us?" "Yes, you cunning toad, if you dare to deceive us, even if your hiding skill is no more exquisite, we will overturn the whole desert without chaos and blood, so that you have no shelter!" "Well, stop talking nonsense, haven''t you arrived yet?" "Tam, I warn you that if you can help us remove the hidden dangers in our bodies, we have no problem with the cost of a soul crystal. But if you dare to deceive us, ha ha, I will make you pay the price ¡­¡­ However, just when Chu Xun was ready to start, the conversation between those evil spirits suddenly came into his ears. And hear these evil ghost''s conversation, Chu ten day also slightly narrowed the eyes, at the same time the murderous machine in the eyes also slowly turns to the color of surprise. From the conversation of these evil spirits, it seems that they didn''t come to encircle him? So, what''s Tam doing with these ghosts? "Here we are!" At this time, Tam suddenly gave an impatient roar and said: "the place is here. I advise you to be quiet. If you disturb the elder and make him unwilling to take action, you are the unlucky one!" Speaking of this, Tam also raised his right hand, pointed to the black tent where chuxun was, and said, "open your ghost eyes and see that there is such a thick fog around the tent. Don''t you know what it means?" "Is that senior right here?" At Tam''s words, the evil spirits suddenly calmed down. Then Qi Qi turned his eyes to the black tent in the distance, which was shrouded in a thick blood fog, and there was a look of expectation and surprise in his eyes. "Silence!" Looking at the surprise and expectation of those evil spirits, Tam gave a cool and majestic drink, and then said lightly: "I''ll visit the elder first, and then I''ll call you later, and you''ll come in, and I''ll wait for you. If anyone dares to mess up and annoy this elder, I think even if this elder doesn''t do it, others won''t let him go! " With that, Tam didn''t say much anymore and went straight into the black tent. At the moment of entering the tent, the self satisfied and arrogant color on Tam''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a thick color of flattery. He rubbed his hands and said to chuxun, "guest, please wait a long time. I have brought those evil spirits for you!" "What are you doing with some evil spirits?" Hearing Tam''s words, chuten frowned and asked, "what does this have to do with the bloody spirit I need?" "The guests don''t know that the evil spirits outside are all the strong ones who are famous in wuluanhe blood desert or Xiaoyao ghost cave. They are powerful. However, because they practice in the desert without chaos and blood all the year round, they are more or less affected by the evil spirit and even eroded their souls. Although they can barely control themselves with their current strength, so as not to turn into crazy ghosts, they are not allowed to continue their practice, so as to prevent being completely eroded and losing their sense. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tam haha smiled and said: "now, they want to remove the hidden dangers and let themselves continue to practice. The only way is to find a strong man who is not under them to absorb the evil spirit in their body. But the question is, who will do this? After all, you also know that these evil spirits are selfish people, and it is impossible to do that kind of self sacrifice. " "But now things are different!" "Your presence is the greatest salvation for them. As long as you use a little means, the hidden dangers in their bodies can be removed, and you can also get a lot of pure and powerful evil spirits to further your cultivation. " "So, hey, hey..." Speaking of this, Tam rubbed his hands and laughed. "You are such a guy that you use me as a tool to make money!" When he heard Tam''s words, chuten immediately understood why Tam would ask him for a promise before that. This guy is an empty handed white wolf. Use his ability to earn a lot of benefits from those evil spirits! You should know that the so-called world soul crystal is actually a soul crystal unit equivalent to the soul power of the world leader, but now it''s only the price of one shot. No wonder Tam is so excited before! Think of here, Chu ten day helplessly shook his head, way: "well, although you are shameless a bit, but it is also a big help for me, let you use it once, call those evil spirits in!" Although he also felt that TAM did it shamelessly, he had to say that TAM did it for him, so he didn''t care so much. What''s more, this guy''s brain is really easy to use, and he has a great understanding of the situation of this bloody prison. With such a good fortune, maybe there will be any place to use this guy in the future. "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" "Thanks a lot for your kindness, Tam. I''m sure there will be a big reward!" Listen to chuxun, towe Chapter 2491 "Yes, I will!" When he heard Tam''s words, one of the evil spirits was very old and covered with scams, and these scams were still festering. The old woman, who seemed extremely horrible and disgusting, could not help but come forward at once. Then she took out a fist sized Bloodstone crystal and put it on Tam''s hand. The old woman''s breath is very powerful, even better than Tam''s, but his breath is also very unstable and tyrannical, like a powder keg that may explode at any time, which brings a very uneasy and dangerous feeling to people. What''s more strange is that the guy''s body is full of pus, so even the bloody crystal handed to Tam is stained with a lot of pus. Moreover, the pus seems to have amazing corrosion ability, so after falling on Tam''s hand, it also makes a sound of ziziqingsheng and a blood mist. "Old witch, you are lucky today." Seeing the disgusting old woman in front of him, Tam didn''t seem to notice the erosion of the palm. He just laughed and said, "if you don''t have this elder to help you today, you will become a crazy woman in a short time, I''m afraid." "The soul crystal has been given, you still don''t get out of the way?" At Tam''s words, the old woman glanced at him impatiently, and then said in a hoarse voice, "you know that the old lady is not going to die soon, so you''d better not give the old lady my hope and then let me despair, otherwise, the old lady will go crazy, just afraid to drag you to die!" "Don''t worry, though I''m a little tricky, who doesn''t know that I''ve never been cheated in my business? Otherwise, how could you come with TAM at the risk of further backfire with just one word from me? " In the face of the old woman''s threat, TAM is still not afraid, but grins like a toad and says, "well, don''t waste your time, go on, old witch, please invite me to drink a cup of your soul wine after you finish!" "As long as the old lady can recover, don''t say it''s a cup, even if it''s a jar of Spirits Wine, why not?" Looking at Tam''s confident appearance, the old woman seemed to be relieved. A smile appeared on her ugly face, and then she walked into the tent. "Senior!" After entering the tent, the old woman saw Chu Xun sitting in the tent. However, Chu Xun is now covered with silver exoskeleton armor, concealing her appearance and age, so the old woman can''t see him clearly, so she can only respectfully say: "the younger generation is eroded by the evil spirit of evil spirits, and is going to lose her wits. Please help me!" "Put your hand on mine and force the evil spirit to come!" Looking at the old woman''s ugly appearance, Chu Xun also had some nausea in his heart, so he didn''t want to say much, and directly stretched out his right hand and put it in front of the old woman. "Yes, yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old woman immediately nodded her head, and then put the hand that was constantly oozing pus in Chu ten''s palm. However, what surprised him was that the pus, which contained horrible corrosivity and was not ignored by the powerful, didn''t react at all when it landed on chuxun''s right hand covered with exoskeleton armor. Seeing this scene, the old woman was more relieved. It''s easy to resist the corrosion of your own pus. It seems that this mysterious elder is indeed not simple! Later, the old woman can''t wait to run the power in her body, and entangle it deeply in her body, as if she has been integrated with herself, and the strong and extreme blood spirit forces her to Chu Xun''s right hand. At this moment, the old woman''s heart is full of tension. You should know that although the evil spirit that invades his body is the same as his own evil spirit, it is more condensed and terrible than his own evil spirit in the accumulation and refinement of many years, so that even he can''t control it and can only be backfired by it. If Chu Xun refuses to absorb the evil spirit forced by him, the evil spirit will intensify and backfire, making his situation worse. So he would not have made such a dangerous attempt if he had not been forced to! But at the next moment, what surprised the old woman was that the mysterious elder didn''t resist the strong evil spirit he forced to the past, and even took the initiative to inhale it. Along with the accumulation of thousands of years in his body, which led to the continuous precipitation, the condensed and super strong evil spirit continuously poured into Chu ten''s body, the old woman also felt that she had become a little anxious, violent, and even at any time possible to lose control of her emotions gradually recovered, at the same time, his eyes also gradually became clear. Feel these changes, the old woman''s eyes suddenly emerged a thick color of surprise. On the other side, Chu''s heart was also pleasantly surprised. Because he found that the evil spirit that the old woman infused into his body was 100 times stronger than the evil spirit he absorbed from the heaven and earth. At the same time, the refining of his soul and Dharma became more effective. Even he could clearly feel that his soul and Dharma were getting stronger at an amazing speed! Unexpectedly, helping these evil spirits get rid of evil spirit can bring him such great benefits! But think of Chu ten day is also relieved, after all, these evil spirit is not accumulated overnight, but those evil spirits in hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of continuous practice, in the body little by little accumulated and honed out, its strength and pure nature is different from the evil spirit in this world. In short, these evil spirits are like the harmful substances left in the body by devouring the crystal nucleus in the last practice. The longer they practice, the more evil spirits they devour, the stronger and purer the harmful substances are, and the backfire they bring is thousands of times more terrible than the harmful substances in the crystal nucleus. But now Chu ten day can digest these strength at one stroke, nature is greatly beneficial to him. "Well, you can leave!" After a moment, Chu ten day took back his right hand, light said. "Thank you for your kindness!" I felt that the "dark wound" accumulated in my body for many years had disappeared completely, and the ugly face of the old woman was suddenly excited and excited. Then I thanked Chu Xun repeatedly, took out a bloody wine jar the size of a basketball, handed it to Chu Xun, and said, "I have nothing to offer, only this wine can barely be used. Please accept it as a token Young people''s mind. " "Good." Although I don''t know what this wine is, chuxun can know that it must be a good thing from the conversation between Tam and the old woman before. So he didn''t refuse either. He took the wine directly. After all, the benefits of big head are taken by TAM, and it''s not too much for him to earn "extra fast". Seeing that Chu ten day accepted the wine of ten thousand souls, the old woman did not stay any longer, and left the tent happily. And other evil spirits are not blind. Seeing the happy and stable breath of the old woman after she left the tent, they immediately realized that TAM didn''t deceive them. The elder in the tent has the ability to get rid of the terrible evil spirit in their body which is not under their control and help them remove the hidden danger in their body. So at the next moment, the evil spirits can''t wait to hand over the soul crystal and rush towards the tent. In order to enter the tent earlier, the evil spirits have also increased their prices. Even at the end of the day, almost all of them compete for the priority of entering the tent by auction. After all, these evil spirits also know that the evil spirits in their bodies are terrible. In their opinion, even if this elder has amazing powers and abilities, he can''t absorb the evil spirits in their bodies without limit. Maybe after absorbing several, he will reach the limit of his ability, and will no longer help others absorb the evil spirits. So, in this case, they naturally went into the tent as soon as possible at all costs, and let Chu ten help them suck the evil spirit. In the face of these demons'' constant price increases, Tam will not stop them, and even promote them to earn more benefits for himself. At the same time, in the process of constantly helping these evil spirits to absorb the evil spirit, Chu Xun''s soul and Buddha Dharma have been constantly honed and improved at an amazing speed! Chapter 2492 Wuluanhe blood desert is the center of the whole blood prison, in which the dragon and the snake are mixed. Almost every force has planted a foot in the blood desert, so it didn''t take long for the news of a mysterious strong man who can absorb other people''s evil spirit to come out of the blood desert. It also spread throughout the whole blood desert, even the whole blood prison. For a time, countless strong men in the blood prison also moved to the desert. After all, no matter the evil spirits or the people of the three families, there are many people who "go mad" because of their greedy work. And once the blood gas backfires, the power in the human body will become extremely unstable, and the mind will change greatly. Even if you are not careful, you may lose control completely and become a crazy ghost. You can only hide in the dark for a long time, and dare not show up. But now someone can help them get rid of this bad situation. It''s the same to them, so they can get a new life. How can they miss this opportunity. In this way, Tam''s "business" is getting better and better, and Chu Xun''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and even he has condensed several Tibetan bodies one after another, making his total number of Tibetan bodies break through ten at one stroke! Although these hidden bodies are condensed by external forces, there is still not enough time to polish and refine them, and their strength is not too strong, but they still make Chu Xun''s Buddhism and strength further improved. But although the strength began to become stronger and stronger, Chu''s heart began to feel some uneasiness. The reason is very simple, that is, the movement he made this time is too big. According to Tam, what happened here should have spread to every corner of the bloody prison. At the same time, through some secret information he got, the three ghost kings seem to be ready to start against them. After all, it is also self-evident that a mysterious strong man can help people expel evil spirits from their bodies. If they can accept the mysterious strongman of Chu ten, then their three ghost kings can also use Chu ten to attract a large number of strongmen for their own use, and make their own power to a higher level! What''s more, the amazing benefits that TAM has received now are undoubtedly to make the three ghost kings blush. You should know that even the whole family of the three ghost kings may not be able to compare with the benefits Tam has gained these days. In this case, how could they let go of Chu Xun, the "cash cow" and the unique tool to attract talents! "Visitor, it''s time for us to stop." Sure enough, Chu Xun just healed a ghost and improved his Buddhism. The next one who entered the tent was not the other ghost waiting for treatment, but the dignified and angry Tam: "I just received the news that the ghost king of the Western prison has rushed to us with his thirty-six ghosts, ready to start with us." "In addition, the ghost king of the South prison and the ghost king of the East prison have also come out in person with many ghosts under their command to come to us. If we don''t leave again, I''m afraid there will be no chance. " In these days, Chu Xun cured at least 300 evil spirits, which not only brought great benefits to Chu Xun and TAM, but also made them forge countless good relationships. After all, although these evil spirits, the Lord of the world, have been clear about the blood and evil spirit in their bodies with the help of Chu Xun, the so-called people who walk by the river do not wet their shoes. As long as they practice in this bloody prison, they may still be evil spirit into their bodies. So no matter for the sake of returning Chu ten''s human feelings, or for the sake of getting Chu ten''s help in the future, these people will not let Chu ten''s safety be threatened. Of course, with their strength, they can''t be the opponents of the three ghost kings, but if they only tell the news in private, they can still do it. "Are all the three ghosts coming? Ha ha, it''s really for my face." Hearing Tam''s words, chuten sneered: "it seems that we are going to leave here, but unfortunately, there are so many evil spirits waiting for us to help. Now that I''m gone, I''m afraid the loss is not small! " "It''s more than small. It''s big." At the mention of this, the anger on Tam''s face suddenly became stronger. You should know that the "commissions" paid by the evil spirits are all in his hands. Now when these three ghost kings come, they will undoubtedly cut off his financial path. How can he accept that he is as rich as his life? "No, I have to make trouble for the three ghosts." Thinking of this, Tam immediately said with clenched teeth: "please wait for the guests to come out and say to the evil spirits waiting outside that we wanted to help them heal, but the three ghost kings did not allow us to do so for their own sake. So we have no choice but to temporarily stop this operation! " Speaking of this, Tam suddenly sneered: "I''d like to see how crazy these guys will become after the last glimmer of hope is cut off, and how the three ghosts will pay!" "Good idea!" Hearing Tam''s words, chuten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a voice: "but wait for these evil spirits outside, they will not let us go easily. Are you sure you want to leave?" "Haha, I can''t do anything else, but if I want to say the ability to escape, I''m afraid that no one can stop me in the blood free desert." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tam''s ferocious and terrible big mouth suddenly turned up, smiling confidently. "That''s good. I hope we can cooperate next time." Looking at Tam''s confident appearance, chuxun smiled a little, then took out a round mirror like blood color magic instrument, handed it to Tam, and said: "this is my psychic mirror, through which you can contact me at any time, you keep it first, maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future." In chuxun''s view, although the Tam''s strength is not particularly strong, his brain is extremely flexible. He not only has a bad idea, but also knows the situation of the blood free desert and the blood prison. And with the help of this Tam, they will be able to swim more easily in this bloody prison. "Of course, of course!" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tam was flattered and surprised to take over the communication device, and then said with surprise: "please rest assured that as long as the guest can pay enough Commission, no matter in the face of any problem, Tam will go all out to help the guest solve it." "I hope so!" When he heard Tam''s words, chuxun smiled and his eyes were fixed: "it''s time to start!" Boom! The next moment, those evil spirits outside were impatient, but they did not dare to make a noise. For fear of disturbing the mysterious strong man and letting themselves miss the chance of "rebirth", the Black Tent suddenly exploded, and then the figures of Chu ten and Tam rose to the sky, floating in the air. "What''s the matter?" "It seems that the man in silver armor who can''t see his face is the mysterious elder Tam said." "But why did they destroy the tent? Did something happen?" "Don''t worry, it''s my turn!" ¡­¡­ Looking at Chu ten and TAM, who had broken their tents and were suspended in the air, the hearts of the evil spirits also hung up, and their ferocious faces showed a thick color of concentration and tension. "I''m sorry, folks, that''s all we have to do." At this time, the floating Tam suddenly said with a heavy face: "the elder just sensed that the three ghost kings are approaching here with their strong ones, obviously for the sake of the elder. Although the elder is a man of great accomplishments, he can''t defeat the joint efforts of the three ghost kings and countless ghost generals under his command with his own strength, so he can only leave now. " At this point, Tam paused a little, then continued, "as for those who haven''t yet had time to receive treatment from their predecessors, I can only wish you good luck!" "What!" "Damn it, what the three ghost kings want to do?" "What else can I do? I just want to seize this elder, force him to do things for them, recruit talents for them and squeeze money." "That''s right. For those of us who may lose our mind and become mad at any time, if we can get the help of our predecessors, we are afraid that we will give up at any cost!" ¡­¡­ At Tam''s words, the faces of the evil spirits became more ugly and discussed. "No, this is my last chance. Let alone the three great ghost kings. Even if the devil palace comes down, I will never give in!" "Yes, and this elder is not allowed to leave. At least help us expel the evil spirit in our body first!" "That''s right. We''ve been waiting so long. We can''t let our efforts go in vain!" ¡­¡­ With the continuous discussion of many evil spirits, their despair gradually turned into anger. At last, many evil spirits roared wildly, and gradually surrounded chuxun and TAM. Obviously, they didn''t want to let chuxun leave. After all, this is their only hope! "You should remember that it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that the three ghost kings make me unable to help you again!" "At the same time, I want to tell you one thing, that is, if I want to go, you can''t stop me!" Bang! Seeing that the spirits of the evil spirits were gradually stirred up, and even tried to trap themselves and TAM, chuxun''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of ridicule, and then the whole person exploded in his cold voice, turning into countless yellow sands. At the same time, chuxun himself disappeared. And Natam, in time, got into the sand and disappeared. Obviously, they are ready to leave. "What?" Seeing chuxun and Tam disappear suddenly, the evil spirits are stunned. At this time, the figures with strong breath all over the body suddenly swept from all directions. Finally, like meteors and lightning, they fell in this bloody desert with amazing speed and momentum. Chapter 2493 I don''t know if it''s coincidence or intentional. At the moment, the three ghost kings arrived in this bloody desert at the same time. "It''s really the three ghost kings!" "It''s them!" The three ghost kings are also well-known in this bloody prison. So at this moment, with these three ghost kings and their ghosts coming together, those evil spirits gathered here immediately recognized their identity, so their faces became more ugly. "Blood shadow, Jingzhe, did you come quickly?" At the moment, the three ghost kings apparently did not put the evil spirits around them in their eyes, but locked their eyes on the other two ghost kings, and their eyes were full of dignified colors. Later, one of the three ghost kings was different from the other, not only with no ferocity and terror, but also with a sweet smile, two cute little braids, and a red cloth doll in his hand. The female ghost king, who looked like a little girl next door, suddenly smiled and said, "it''s useless to come fast The guy seems to have escaped. " "Humph, run? Where can he escape? " Hearing the words of the ghost king, one of the other two ghost kings, dressed in white armor, was full of fierce Qi. At the same time, the big ghost king with three sharp edges like steel claws in his fist snorted coldly and said, "as long as he is still in this bloody prison, no matter where he goes, he will fall into my hand sooner or later." "Ha ha, that''s a big tone. You don''t seem to pay attention to me and yeniang when you say that." Hearing the words of the big ghost king, a young ghost king on the other side, who was pale, handsome, wearing a bloody robe and full of aristocratic breath, suddenly laughed, and then said lightly: "don''t forget that the strength and influence of the night lady are all on you and me. Even as the ghost king of the West prison, I may not be weaker than you, the ghost king of the East prison. ¡± "is that right? Let''s have a fight. " Hearing the words of the young ghost king, the big ghost king in the white armor suddenly flashed a cold attack and a strong sense of war in his eyes. Then he rubbed the steel claws in his fists, and said in a cold voice in a strong metal friction: "I''d like to see if your body of blood and shadow can resist my stun claws!" "Good, good, play fast, you two must be very interesting!" Hearing the words of the big ghost king, the red ghost King holding the doll clapped and laughed. "On weekdays, I''ve been fighting with you for a long time, but now the hunting in the four jails will start. I''m not stupid enough to use my strength to fight inside." However, in the face of the challenge from the big ghost king, the ghost king in blood snorted: "don''t forget how the giant elephant ghost King planted it, I don''t want to be the next giant elephant ghost king!" "Hum!" Hearing that the ghost king in blood mentioned "the ghost king of the Colossus", the faces of the ghost king "yeniang" and the ghost king in white armor "Jingzhe" suddenly became somewhat ugly. You should know that the northern prison ghost King''s strength in the peak period is also second only to the southern prison ghost king "yeniang", even better than the Western domain ghost king "blood shadow" and the eastern prison ghost king "Jingzhe", but finally they ended up with such a dead spirit, so it is inevitable that they will have a sense of death. "I don''t know how good the new Northern prison ghost king is." A moment later, the ghost king of the eastern prison "Jingzhe" suddenly snorted coldly, changed the topic, and said: "you can kill the giant elephant ghost king in the realm of the world Lord. No matter how weak you are, you should not be weak." "Don''t count on that guy. Anyway, the northern prison emissary is dead. We just need to manage the remaining three families." Mentioning the star king, the ghost king of the Western prison shook his head, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his pale face. Then he said lightly, "well, since we have all met here, let''s talk about how to deal with the three families first, and then tell the new guy our decision after we have talked about it." Speaking of this, the ghost king of the Western prison also turned his eyes to other evil spirits around him, and then said lightly: "we have something to talk about now. If you don''t want to die, don''t stay here to get in the way. Get out of my way!" "You..." First, they were ruined by the three ghost kings, which related to their lives. Now they are driven away by the ghost king of the Western prison like a fly, and the anger in the heart of those evil spirits is burning. However, under the pressure of absolute strength, their anger did not dare to vent after all, and finally they could only bear the suffocation and anger in their hearts and left one after another. "It seems that those guys are very dissatisfied with us." Looking at the indignant eyes of those evil spirits when they left, the ghost king "night mother" immediately smiled, and then while fiddling with the doll in her hand, she said with a smile: "or just kill them all, so as to avoid trouble." "Forget it. I''ll teach them a lesson after the hunting of the four prisons. Anyway, these guys can''t become the climate." Hearing the words of the ghost king, the ghost king of the Western prison shook his head, and then said lightly: "the most important thing now is how to deal with the three families. Over the years, their strength has become stronger and stronger." "I''ll take care of the deadwood." Hearing the words of blood shadow, the ghost king of East prison suddenly clenched his fists and said in a cold voice: "I have been fighting with deadwood Baizai for more than a hundred times in recent years, and each time I have not won the battle. I just took this opportunity to have a good fight with him, to see who is the best fighter in the prison!" "I can''t beat that old guy on Ramadan, so let me deal with night one of sifengyuan according to the old rules. I haven''t tasted that girl for a long time... " The ghost King''s blood shadow in the western regions is self-conscious, so he also chose his old opponent, that is, the clan leader of sifengyuan, that is, night one of sifengyuan. "Let me deal with that old man again, it will give me a headache, OK?" Seeing that both the blood shadow and the Jingzhe have chosen their own enemies, the ghost King''s night mother suddenly tooted her mouth and said impatiently, "well, that''s it. Now that the opponent is chosen, it''s time to decide how to attack." Speaking of this, the ghost King''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light: "in the past, we were all fighting each other, each time it was difficult to distinguish a winner, or this time we change the way?" "What do you mean?" Hearing the words of the ghost king, blood shadow and Jingzhe''s eyes all appeared a trace of curiosity. "I mean, it''s time for us to change our way of fighting. Don''t be so rigid every time. And we can also make use of the current situation of the ghost King Hall of the northern prison to do some articles to help us seek the best interests! " Looking at the curious color of the blood shadow and the sting, the ghost queen looked up like a proud swan, smiled and said: "in fact, the four prison hunting is the game between the ghost Lord and Hades, so this war is not only important for us, but also for the three families. In this way, we may be able to make use of the three families'' diligent thoughts to set an ambush for them... " Speaking of this, the ghost king suddenly became a little impatient. Then she waved her right hand casually and said anxiously, "Hey, these things are so troublesome. I don''t want to say it, Lyle, you should say it yourself!" "Yes, my beautiful queen!" Hearing the words of the ghost king, one of the ghost generals behind the ghost king suddenly had blond hair and a handsome face, which was also different from other ferocious ghosts. At the same time, a middle-aged man with a special charm came out and saluted the other two ghost kings. He said with a light smile: "I have seen two ghost kings, in fact, the Queen''s Royal Highness The plan is very simple, that is, let''s use the northern prison ghost king hall as bait to attract the forces of the three families, and then kill them all! " "As the Queen''s highness said before, for the three families, if they can get a good result in the four prison hunting, they will certainly get a lot of benefits from Hades. So, like us, they are eager to make contributions and get the reward from Hades. " At this point, the middle-aged man paused a little, and then continued: "fortunately, for some special reasons, I had left several undercover agents among the three families before I went to the blood prison." "Although the identities of these undercover agents are not very high, they also have a certain influence on the actions and decisions of the three families due to their special positions. So I think, if it is through these undercover agents to deliver some news, I should have more than 70% assurance that I can urge the three families to mobilize a part of their troops to fight against the ghost palace in the northern prison. " "After all, if we can destroy the northern prison ghost king hall at the beginning of the war, or even kill the new Northern prison ghost king, this is an irresistible temptation and great achievement for the three families!" "And we can also take advantage of this opportunity to annihilate the elite troops sent by these three families at one stroke, or to raid their rear areas, making them pay a heavy price." "In any case, when the ghost King''s palace of the northern prison is destroyed, as long as we make great contributions, it will be ok?" At this point, the blonde man didn''t say much, just smiled at the three ghosts and waited for their response. And to hear the words of the blonde man, in addition to the female ghost king who had been persuaded by the blonde man, the ghost king of the East prison and the ghost king of the West prison could not help but be moved. Yes, if the northern prison ghost king hall is destroyed, it is definitely not good news for the ghost king, and even makes him furious. But what does that have to do with them? After all, the ghost King Hall of the northern prison was destroyed. That''s only because the ghost King Hall of the northern prison is too weak! On the other hand, as long as they can take the opportunity to wipe out the elite troops of the three families, or go deep into the enemy''s rear and hit the three families hard, they have made great contributions! This business can be done! Chapter 2494 In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Chu Xun, after saying goodbye to those evil spirits, left wuluanhe blood desert directly through the transfer station and returned to the ghost King Hall of the northern prison. However, at the moment, in addition to the gluttony and anger in the northern prison ghost King''s palace, and by the way, it is "monitoring" the star king, so that the star king will not make any irrational behavior, but other people have returned to their divine world to practice, so as to avoid the erosion of the blood evil spirit. After all, unlike Chu Xun, overeating and anger, they can ignore the erosion of blood evil spirit by virtue of their special physique and ability. Although the erosion of this degree will not pose a great threat to them, it will still make them feel quite uncomfortable and affect their practice at the same time. Therefore, they simply hide in their own divine world to practice and cultivate Rui, waiting for the coming of the war. "Back?" Chu Xunyang just returned to the ghost King''s Hall of the northern prison, and he was detected by anger. Then he glanced at him angrily and said lightly, "it seems that you have gained a lot from your practice these days." The sense of anger is very sharp, so at the moment, he also realized that compared with a few days ago, the breath of Chu Xun at the moment has been further improved. It can be seen from this that in these days of practice, Chu ten day surely got a lot of benefits. "The result is not bad, but it''s a pity that the noise is too big, which leads the three ghosts to come here, so I can only come back early." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun shrugged his shoulders and said: "by the way, we should be more careful in the next period of time. Now the hunting of the four prisons has begun, and our northern prison ghost king hall is the weakest one. Although we have made a deal with the three families, the three families should not do anything to us, but we will never be careful "Wrong." "Don''t worry about that. We are ready for it." Hearing Chu ten''s words, he nodded angrily, but then he moved his eyes to Chu ten''s back not far away. There was a fine light in his eyes, and he asked, "Why are you here?" At this moment, the person who appears not far behind Chu ten is the current ghost king of northern prison, the star king. With the help of the power of the northern prison ghost King''s order, the cultivation of the star king can be said to be a thousand li in a day. It''s only a few days since he disappeared, and the breath on his body is obviously stronger than before. If he continues to grow stronger at this speed, it may not be too long before he can use the power of the northern prison ghost King''s order to rush at one stroke Break the bottleneck and cut the three corpses. "The other three ghost King halls joined hands and came the news that we should guard the northern prison during the four prison hunting. We should not send troops without permission. The other three prisons have their own responsibility." Although the cultivation has been improved a lot compared with before, but the king of stars still can''t help but feel a little scared in the face of anger. So when he heard the angry words, he paused a little bit, and then said: "ha ha, it seems that they are going to kick us out of the game this time, so we are not allowed to participate in the four prison hunt." As we all know, the last northern prison emissary and his family guarding the northern prison have fallen into the hands of the last northern prison ghost king, that is, the giant elephant ghost king. Now Hades, the king of the underworld, has appointed "silver wings" as the new prison emissary, but for the chaos and wars, and the powerful as the clouds, there is only a place where three corpses can''t be cut, and the northern prison emissary who doesn''t have his own power is not enough to see. Therefore, in this case, the task of the three ghost kings to "guard" the northern prison has become a joke. In the eyes of Chu ten and others, the three ghost kings issued this order, apparently preparing to kick out the northern prison ghost king palace, which was greatly damaged by their strength, from this hunting operation in the four prisons, so as not to get what achievements they made when they did not have to be distributed to the northern prison ghost king palace. After all, maybe in the eyes of the three ghost kings, the strength of the ghost king hall in the North prison can''t help them at all, only drag them back, or share their credit. "I''m in trouble..." Hearing the words of star king, Chu ten day immediately frowned. If they really keep the North prison as the three families say, how can they grasp the news of the three ghost kings and their subordinates in time? Once they get the specific information about the three ghost kings and their subordinates, they are afraid that it will be difficult for them to cooperate with the three families and annihilate the three ghost kings at one stroke as planned! So they have to take part in the war anyway! "We must find a way to join the war, at least we must be able to determine the battle plan and location of the three ghost kings, or we may not be able to kill all the ghost kings even if we join hands with the three families." At the same time, anger is clearly aware of this, and there is a dignified look on his face. "But the question is, now the three ghost kings don''t pay attention to us at all, how can they negotiate with us about the war plan?" When hearing the angry words, the star Wang Dun on one side said angrily: "what''s more, with our current strength and situation, if we ask to join the war again and again, or ask about their specific battle plan, it is a very suspicious thing in itself, isn''t it?" In the view of King Xing, if they can not participate in the fierce hunting in the four prisons in the current situation of the ghost King''s Hall in the northern prison, so as to be self-sufficient and energetic, then the ghost King''s Hall in the northern prison, which has just been robbed and whose strength has been greatly damaged, will be very happy. So, in this way, if they still force to join the war, or ask the specific battle plan of the three ghost kings, this abnormal behavior will certainly cause the three ghost kings to be on guard and suspect. "I thought that the three ghost kings would use the strong and evil spirits in the ghost King''s palace of northern prison as cannon fodder to consume the power of the three families. I didn''t expect that they didn''t do so, but let us guard the northern prison, which is really beyond my expectation." Hearing the words of star king, Chu ten day''s face also suddenly appeared a helpless smile. Hum! However, when Chu ten and other people felt headache and helplessness because of the "order" from the three ghost kings, a golden light suddenly broke through the void, appeared in front of the ghost King Hall of the northern prison, and finally accelerated abruptly, through the forbidden system of the ghost King Hall of the northern prison, appeared in front of Chu ten and other people. "Where is this Summoning Magic that can directly penetrate the defense and prohibition of our northern prison ghost king hall?" Looking at the golden brilliance of the defense and prohibition through the ghost King Hall of the northern prison, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Although the ghost King Hall of the northern prison has not been rebuilt for a long time, many of the prohibitions are not perfect, nor can they be compared with other ghost King halls of the three prisons at all, but it also has a certain defense ability. But now this communication magic can directly penetrate these defense prohibitions and appear in front of them, which also proves that the person who sent this communication magic is either extremely strong or proficient in the way of array, which should not be underestimated. Thinking of this, Chu ten looked at anger, then took a deep breath and took the golden light containing the thoughts and messages. Hum! With Chu ten receiving the golden light, a little message began to emerge from his mind. Later, Chu ten''s face also slightly changed, and his eyes flashed a cold and gloomy opportunity. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of Chu ten''s face, he frowned slightly, and asked in a voice: "who''s the source of this news? What did you say? " "It is said in the news that the three ghost kings are going to use the inner ghosts lurking in the three families to instigate the three families to send elite troops to wipe out our northern prison ghost king hall at one stroke. In this way, the three ghost kings can take this opportunity to completely annihilate the elite troops of the three families, or raid the headquarters of the three families, causing heavy damage to them, thus making great contributions " Hearing the angry words, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "as for whether our northern prison ghost king hall will be destroyed or not, it doesn''t seem to matter to the three ghost kings." "Oh, so the news came from three families?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a flash of killing in his angry eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "it seems that these three families are going to take care of the three ghost kings with us." "The problem now is that it seems that the news is not from the three families." However, hearing the angry words, Chu Xun suddenly shook his head and smiled bitterly. Chapter 2495 "What do you mean?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the anger also couldn''t help but be stunned for a while: "it''s not the news from the three families, is it difficult or the three ghost kings pass the news to us, let''s be prepared?" At this point, the anger suddenly sneered: "they will be so kind? Are we not afraid that we will tell the three families the news for self-protection and let their plans fail? " "No, it can''t be from the three great ghosts." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten shook his head and said with some doubts: "because in this news, in addition to telling us the conspiracy of the three ghost kings, he also told us to take the plan, take advantage of this opportunity to provoke the decisive battle between the three families and the three ghost kings at one stroke, and then take the opportunity to kill the three families and the three ghost kings." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s expression also became a little dignified: "because only by killing the three ghost kings in this northern prison, can they have no chance to lead the evil spirit of heaven and earth, so that they will not immediately wake up the ghost king who fell asleep because of the secret method of soul separation. In this way, as long as we are fast enough, we will be able to seize control of the remaining three ghost King orders before the devil emperor wakes up! " "At that time, even if the devil emperor wants to be bad for us, he will be afraid. And we can use this as a threat to force the devil king to cooperate with us to deal with Hades and the dead world together... " On the other hand, chuxun''s look became more dignified. Because the person who sent the message clearly knew them very well, not only their identity, but also their purpose, and even their plan to use the ghost King order to negotiate with the devil king. Who is this man? Is it also an undercover in Tianting? "It seems that this man knows us very well." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he was angry and silent for a while, and said, "Whoever this man is, judging from the news he sent, he should have no malice to us." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "what''s more, even if he has other plans, at least we have the same purpose in provoking the battle between the three ghost kings and the three families. So I think we may be able to follow that guy''s advice and lead all the three families and the three ghost kings. " "Now it depends on whether that guy''s plan is successful or not!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang, and then said in a cold voice: "according to the news, he will try to lead the three ghost kings and the prison guards of the three families, and he will try to force them to fight a decisive battle, and all we have to do is to be the fisherman who will clean up the mess." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "only those three prison envoys and the three ghost kings are not idiots. They are not so easy to be cheated, so we have to wait for them to succeed or not." "Just wait." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily. At the same time, a curious look appeared on his face: "I just don''t know who the guy is, but how can I do it?" He also wants to know who is planning all this and whether it will succeed in the end! Everything, can only wait! ¡­¡­ Seven days later, outside the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison. Hum! With the sound of a slight energy buzz, an old man in a moonlight robe, white hair, dignified look, with a long knife on his waist and a strong breath all over his body suddenly appeared out of the air, hovering over a void less than a kilometer away from the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison. Boom! The appearance of the old man immediately sent out the strong breath of the northern prison ghost king hall. The next moment, I saw a blood column suddenly burst out of the ghost King''s palace of the northern prison with a wave of blood fog. It cut through the void and bombarded the old man of the moon robe. "Ah..." However, in the face of the bloody light column sweeping through the void, the old man of the moon robe just smiled a little, and then he did not have any action. A moonlight blade appeared out of the sky and cut heavily on the bloody light column. Boom! It''s shocking that this was triggered by the northern prison ghost King Hall''s defense and prohibition, which can easily destroy the blood column of the main strongman in the world. In front of that not huge, not bright moonlight Dao awn, it became extremely fragile. Even without even a little stalemate, it was directly cut off by that Dao awn and exploded. Not only that, the moonlight blade cut through the bloody light column, but also Yu Shi continued to move forward, and finally heavily attacked the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the defense array on the ghost King Hall of the northern prison was so directly cut by the moonlight blade, and finally exploded, creating a terrible energy shock wave, sweeping in all directions. Just one stroke broke the defense and prohibition of the ghost king hall in the northern prison. It can be imagined how powerful the robe elder has been this month. "Kill!" "Stop him!" "Fight together, kill him!" ¡­¡­ Along with the break of the northern prison ghost King Hall''s defense and prohibition, a large number of evil spirits suddenly burst out of the northern prison ghost king hall, and rushed to the old man in that month''s robe at an amazing speed. "Dying!" Looking at a large number of evil spirits, the old man''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he waved his right hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, a sharp arc like a blade suddenly emerged from the front of the old man of the moon robe, and chopped at an amazing speed on the evil spirits who swept in. Poop poop poop! These arc-shaped moon mans obviously contain amazing destructive power. Those evil spirits who are strong and fearless, and even can''t get close to the old man of the moon robe, are all chopped up by the arc-shaped moon Mans, and they burst out one after another. "Well, it''s up to you." "Today, my family of Ramadan will completely destroy the ghost King''s palace in northern prison!" A move swept through a large number of evil spirits, the old man of the moon robe seemed to feel a little boring, then shook his head, and with a wave of his right hand, released a large number of strong men in the moon robe. "Kill!" At the next moment, hearing the order of the old man of the moon robe, the strong men of the moon robe released by him also burst out and fought with the evil spirits. At the same time, there was a man and a woman wearing a moonlight robe, but the patterns and some marks were different. Obviously, the strong man with a relatively special identity didn''t fight with others, but guarded the strong man in that month''s robe. If Chu is here, he will be surprised. Because he will find that a man and a woman guarding the old man in the lunar robe are actually the two most outstanding young people of the Ramadan family. Ramadan and Ramadan night! The identity of an old man who can be guarded by Ramadan day and Ramadan night with such reverence and strength is self-evident. He is the owner of the Ramadan family, and also the Nanzhen prison emissary of the bloody prison. He killed the three corpses strong man Ramadan day! "Father..." Looking at the people of the Ramadan clan who are killing endless evil spirits and are attacking the ghost King''s palace in the North prison, standing on the left side of Ramadan night, they are puzzled and ask: "elder brother didn''t reach an agreement with those people before, let them deal with the three ghost kings together with us, how can we attack them now?" As for the agreement between Chu ten and others and Ramadan day, Ramadan night also has some understanding, so now he is also puzzled about the behavior of Ramadan people attacking the ghost King''s palace in northern prison. "Because we can''t use them now." Ramadan night is very favored by Ramadan day, so when I heard it, Ramadan day smiled and said: "don''t worry, you will know what happened later, as for now..." Speaking of this, the eyes of Ramadan suddenly flashed a strange color: "just wait for a few other prey to get hooked!" Buzz! And almost at the moment when the voice of Ramadan falls, three figures suddenly appear out of the sky, around the battlefield, in the shape of Pinyin formation, and kill towards the place where Ramadan is at a very fast speed! Chapter 2496 "What?!" Looking at the figure shooting from three directions, I can''t help but change my face on Ramadan night and Ramadan day. Then I clenched my waist long knife and stood on guard. From those three figures, they felt almost as intimidating as their father. And in this hell of blood prison, there are only three great ghost kings left, except their father and the other two clan chiefs! Think of here, the hearts of Ramadan night and Ramadan day also become extremely nervous. They never thought that the three ghost kings would appear near the ghost King Hall of the northern prison. Did they specially ambush them? But the problem is that their raid on the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison is extremely confidential. Even few people in the family know about it. How can these three ghost kings know about this news? What the hell is going on! The speed of the three ghost Kings is extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and they have surrounded Ramadan and others. They didn''t start with the rest of the Ramadan people around them, because for them, the goal this time was Ramadan. As long as they can kill Ramadan, then they can break the balance of power in the blood prison. At that time, they can even beat the three families together. In that way, they will have made great contributions and be rewarded by the evil emperor! "Old man, long time no see!" Among the three ghost kings, the female ghost king "yeniang" has the strongest cultivation, has the most dealings with Ramadan day, and even has suffered great losses under Ramadan day. So at this moment, he successfully combined with the other two ghost kings to encircle Ramadan, and his face could not help showing a smile of satisfaction: "didn''t you expect that we would wait for you here?" Speaking of this, the complacency on the face of the female ghost king also became more intense: "tut Tut, old man, you are really old and confused, rush to the top for some sweetness. How are you, you can''t run this time? " At this moment, the ghost King''s heart is really very proud, because today, he can successfully ambush till Ramadan, which is a wonderful plan made by lair, his intimate subordinate. It was because laelan was involved in several ghosts of the Ramadan clan that he decided to fight against the northern prison ghost palace, hoping to destroy the northern prison ghost Palace at one stroke and take the lead in the four prison hunting war. However, this Ramadan day is also considered prudent. In order to make a quick decision, he even brought all the elite of the family out. In this way, even if some people want to take advantage of their absence, leading to the emptiness of their strength, they can only kill some small roles that can not be put on the table, which will not damage their foundation at all, and the elite can also end the battle in the shortest time, so as to return to the family as soon as possible, just in case. But it is precisely because we know that Ramadan will go out in person, so this time the three ghost kings changed the battle plan under the persuasion of lair, and decided not to raid the Ramadan clan, but the three ghost kings themselves to encircle Ramadan. After all, for them, the threat of a Ramadan day is even greater than that of the whole Ramadan family. As long as we can kill Ramadan, we are afraid that the four prison hunting war will be won in advance! "Is it?" However, in the face of the crisis besieged by the three ghost kings, Ramadan''s face did not show any color of panic, but also suddenly laughed: "little doll, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the ghost, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old Speaking of this, the eyes of Ramadan suddenly flashed a cold opportunity: "and what you just said to me, I''ll give it back to you now." "Give me some sweetness and rush up. It''s not me that can''t run away this time, it''s you!" Buzz! With the sound of Ramadan falling, two brilliant lights suddenly came out from both sides of the battlefield, then turned into two figures with strong breath, which in turn surrounded the three ghost kings. Not only that, at the moment, with the appearance of those two figures, a brilliant brilliance began to rise from all directions, and finally formed a huge array, which blocked the whole battlefield. Under the blockade of this array, the strong evil spirit between the heaven and the earth seems to have been dispelled or isolated by some force, which suddenly fades a lot, and it is disappearing at a faster speed. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the evil spirit in the battlefield to completely dissipate. "Breaking the war?" "On the night of the fourth Maple yard, how old is it?" Seeing the great array that enveloped the battlefield, and the two other three corpse beheaders that appeared on the battlefield, the faces of the three ghost kings suddenly became extremely ugly. Until now, they know that the real trap is not Ramadan, but they! Just as they used the northern prison ghost king hall as bait to lead Ramadan into the trap, the three families also used Ramadan as bait to lead them into the trap! "Ha ha, isn''t it surprising?" Looking at the shocked and flustered faces of the three ghost kings, Ramadan suddenly smiled and said: "if you are huddled in your nest, we really have no way to use you. After all, in addition to being able to mobilize the power in the ghost pool for your own use, you can also use the ghost King''s order to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to fight. We can''t kill you even if we fight for our lives " Speaking of this, Ramadan had a little meal, and then he continued: "unfortunately, you are too competitive and want to kill me, but you are caught in our trap. Now you are trapped in the North prison. The power of the ghost King order and the ghost pool can''t be borrowed. Moreover, we cut off the evil spirit between heaven and earth with the battle array of breaking evil spirit, which further reduces your strength... " "In this case, I''d like to see how you can escape today!" There is also a trace of excitement on Ramadan''s face at the moment. If we can take this opportunity to eliminate the three ghost kings at one stroke, or even Chu Xun and other people in the ghost King Hall of northern prison, their achievements will be too great this time. At that time, with such great contributions, they don''t have to worry that Hades will come again to suppress them, and they can even ask Hades for those treasures they have coveted for a long time! As for the previous cooperation agreement with Chu ten and others? In this case, Chu ten and other people are just masters of the world. What''s their qualification to do business with them? "Son of a bitch, how could this happen!" Hearing the words of Ramadan day, the face of the ghost King''s blood shadow in the West prison also became paler, and then he could not help roaring at the night Niang: "Stinky Niang, it''s all the bad ideas from your hands, and we''re all in the pit!" Speaking of this, the ghost king of the West prison seemed to think of something. He suddenly fixed his eyes on Lyle, and then said in a cold voice, "Lyle, you betrayed us, right? Otherwise, they can''t know our plan, let alone take this opportunity to ambush us! " "Impossible!" However, before naler could speak, the night lady said firmly, "laer not only accepted my soul contract, but also made a heaven blood oath to be loyal to me. How could he betray us?" "That''s right, your highness, how can I betray you? It must be the undercover agents I arranged that have gone wrong." At the same time, nalel''s face became extremely ugly, and then he said, "anyway, it''s all my fault. I''m willing to report death. But before that, shall we try to get out of here? " At this point, Lyle''s face became more gloomy: "if you still believe me, then I have another way!" "Hurry up!" Knowing that Lyle signed a soul contract with the nightmares, and made a blood oath of heaven, the ghost king of the West prison and the ghost king of the East prison had no doubt about him at once, especially when they knew that Lyle had a way to kill him, they couldn''t help shouting loudly. "Now the only way to kill is to use the power of the ghost king hall in the northern prison!" Hearing the urging from the ghost king of the West prison and the ghost king of the East prison, laer took a deep breath, suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the North prison ghost king hall, which had been damaged, and said in a deep voice. Chapter 2497 "What do you mean?" Hearing Lyle''s words, blood shadow, Jingzhe and yeniang were all slightly stunned. At the same time, the eyes of the people around them, such as Ramadan, flashed a trace of brilliance, but they didn''t make a move and didn''t know what they were thinking. "As far as I know, although the ghost King Hall of the northern prison was destroyed several years ago, the underground ghost pool still exists, but the power contained in it is much less than before." Seeing all the people gathered their eyes on themselves, Lyle took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "and I think your highness should know that this ghost pool in the northern prison is not only the foundation of the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison, but also one of the four eyes of the protection array that was arranged by his highness in the blood prison. Now as long as you work together with the power of the ghost King''s order to urge this northern prison If the prohibition in the ghost pool can''t start the complete defense array, it can at least start the northern prison part of the array to a certain extent. " "As long as you can start the border protection array of the northern prison, your highness will be able to use the force of the border protection array to deal with the people of the three families, so as to suppress the breaking evil array at one stroke, let the evil spirit of heaven and earth return to circulation, and even mobilize the evil spirit of heaven and earth for your own use. The stronger the Vietnam War is." "At that time, with the strength of the three highness and the strength of the defense array, these people may not be your opponents!" Lair, the blonde devil, obviously knows a lot about the materials in the prison, so even when he is in a desperate situation, he immediately thinks of the only way to live. As Lyle said, when he was defeated in the hands of Hades, even after the blood prison was sealed together, the devil emperor was worried that Hades would deal with him further, or even take the opportunity to devour his blood prison. So after that, the devil emperor also spent a lot of energy and time in this blood prison to build a huge one, And a powerful defense array, and the four square array eyes into four ghost king hall, while assigning four ghost king to guard, just in case. It''s just that it''s very important to protect the world array, so it''s very difficult to start it. Unless it''s the ghost emperor''s own hand that starts the array automatically, then only the four ghost kings can start it at the same time and use the power of the four ghost King''s orders. However, it happens that now the four major ghost kings are gathered in the northern prison ghost king palace, so theoretically, if they do it at the same time, they can also start the big defensive array, and use the power of the big defensive array to deal with the three families. Of course, because the ghost pool in the northern prison ghost king palace contains not enough power, and the three ghost kings cannot mobilize the power of the other three ghost pools because they are located in the northern prison, so even if they successfully start the border protection array, the border protection array cannot be fully opened. At most, they can only start the array in the northern prison domain, and the strength of the array will also be due to the lack of power Energy supply and serious decline. But after all, this is a great array for protecting the world. Its strength is far beyond the ordinary array. So even if we only use this part of its strength, it must be enough to help them deal with this Ramadan day and others. "What you said is very reasonable, but the problem is that it is not only difficult to open the border protection array, but also difficult to close it. Once we open the Dharma array of protecting the world, it is not only the strong of the three families that are locked in the array, but also that we are closed in the world. It is not easy to leave. " Hearing Lyle''s words, the three ghost Kings also responded to each other, but at the same time, the ghost King''s blood shadow could not help frowning and said in a deep voice: "that is to say, if we open the array, we can only live with them forever!" "Your Highness, don''t you realize that we have no way back now?" When he heard the ghost King''s blood shadow, Lyle took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "to say the least, I dare to ask your highness, if we don''t start the big battle to fight with them, then in this case, how sure are the three highness to retreat?" At this point, Lyle paused a little, and then said: "in fact, they have not yet started to show that they are sure to eat us, or even afraid of our escape. In this case, why not fight for the first World War, so that we may have a way to live! " "Damn it!" Hearing Lyle''s words, the ghost King''s face became more ugly. Although the evil ghost has a strong natural restraint ability to the ghost, the four arm ghost can easily defeat the star king. However, there are exceptions in everything. The three families guarding the blood prison have strong resistance and even restraint to the evil spirits and blood evil spirit, whether in physique or skill. In addition, the chiefs of the three families can continuously get a lot of materials from the dead gods. Both the skill and the magic are far superior to the three ghost kings, so if it is really fair In the next battle, they are not the opponents of the three prison envoys! What''s more, the whole battlefield has been shrouded in the great battle of breaking evil spirit. As a result, the evil spirit in the battlefield will be less and less, and their combat power will be further reduced with the decrease of the evil spirit. In addition, they have not brought too many evil spirits this time, so even if they use the self explosion tactics of evil spirits, they are afraid to take these three prison envoys ! That is to say, they really have no way back now! "Hahaha, you haven''t stopped us yet. It seems you really want to kill us all!" At the same time, the ghost king suddenly laughed, and his eyes were burning with fierce fighting spirit: "well, since that is the case, let''s fight a good fight, and make life and death with our hands." Although he was reckless, Jingzhe was not stupid. He knew that since the three prison envoys had not yet made a move, he would definitely want them to start the big battle of protecting the world, so as to cut off their last hope of escape and force them to fight with him. However, this result is also what Jingzhe expected. After all, for him, his favorite thing is to fight with other powerful people to determine life and death by strength. As his favorite saying before - I have no other meaning, I just want to kill you or be killed by you! "That''s the way it is now." Hearing the words of the ghost king, the girl beside the ghost King''s night mother suddenly flashed a color of determination: "four prisons hunting war, start from this moment!" "South prison ghost King order, now!" Hum! At the next moment, with the cold drink of the ghost queen, a blood light suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a blood token floating on his head. "East prison ghost King order, now!" "Order of the ghost king of the Western prison, now!" At the same time, the ghost king Jingzhe also appeared in the ghost King''s blood shadow''s eyes the color of determination, and the voice of cold drink. Then two more blood lights came out of their heads, condensed into the order of blood ghost king, and suspended on their heads. Buzz! Along with the emergence of the three ghost King orders, the three ghost King orders suddenly seemed to resonate with each other, sending out a slight hum, and stirring up a more brilliant blood light. "The ghost king of the northern prison, still don''t fight!" With the three ghost King''s orders resonating, the night mother suddenly turned her eyes to the ghost King''s Hall of the northern prison, and cried out coldly, "if we don''t fight again, we will all die here today!" "Good!" With the night Niang''s cold voice falling, the cold voice of the star king suddenly came out of the ghost King''s Palace: "the ghost King''s order of the North prison, now!" Hum! At the next moment, a blood light will surge out of the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison, and soar to the sky, finally turning into the last blood ghost King''s order! Hum, hum, hum! Along with the gathering of the four ghost King orders, the power of the four ghost King orders also resonated completely, and finally sent out a fierce hum, and four blood lights melted into a huge and incomparable blood column, directly into the northern prison ghost king hall! Boom! With the integration of the bloody light column, it seems that there is some terrible power detonated under the northern prison ghost king hall. Then, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The bloody light column that had not entered the ghost King''s Hall of the northern prison suddenly became thousands of times brighter than before. Finally, it was like a bloody crystal, standing between the heaven and the earth, and emitting a bright blood light. And as the blood light column turns into blood crystal stone and emits endless blood light, the heaven and earth seem to be affected by some kind of power. A blood light shadow emerges from the sky, and finally condenses into a blood light mask that blocks out the sun, covering the whole battlefield, even the whole northern prison! Chapter 2498 "It''s a success at last!" Looking at the Bloodstone crystal towering between the heaven and the earth, and the bloodstained mask covering the whole heaven and earth, Ramadan and others not only didn''t show a bit of panic, but also appeared in their eyes a kind of excitement and excitement as if the prey were hooked. After so long preparation, their plan finally succeeded! Now when the Dharma array of protecting the world is opened, the three ghost kings are locked in this world. There is no chance to escape. They can only fight with them. But the problem is that among the four major ghost kings, the northern prison ghost King Xing Wang, who is the master of the northern prison, is their side. Although the star king is far from being compared with the three ghost kings in strength, he is the master of the northern prison, and the northern prison ghost King orders to have absolute control over the border protection array of the northern prison, so the border protection array will not only not help the three ghost kings, but also turn out to be a weapon to help them kill the three ghost kings! If it is not for this reason, they are afraid that they are not sure how to deal with these three ghosts! Thinking of this, Ramadan can''t help but move his eyes to lair, who is standing beside the ghost King''s yeniang, full of blonde hair and full of a kind of peculiar charm. A smile also appears on his face. I''m afraid that none of the three ghosts will die. Lair is a dead man trained by an elder Keqing in his family. What about heaven''s blood oath? In the face of a man who is not afraid of death, the oath of blood is just a joke. As for how the dead man cheated the night lady, or how he dissolved the soul contract of the night lady, this must also be the elder''s means, right? After all, with the elder''s control over the way of soul, it''s not difficult to break the soul contract of yeniang. When he turned his eyes to nallair on Ramadan, nallair seemed to be relieved by the completion of the task. Then he took a cigarette out of his arms, lit it and put it into his mouth, took a long breath and spit out a smoke ring. Later, he also turned his eyes to Ramadan, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "No..." Seeing the strange smile on Lyle''s face, a kind of inexplicable uneasiness suddenly rose in the heart of Ramadan. According to the elder Keqing, the real memory and personality of lair before that have been sealed by the elder Keqing with the secret technique of soul. It is only the second personality created by the elder Keqing with the secret technique that dominates his body. At that time, the second personality put forward a series of suggestions for the three ghost kings, and the action plan this time was only implied by the soul of the elder Ke Qing. In fact, his "personality" at that time did not want to betray the three ghost kings, so it would not be backfired by the heaven blood oath. But now the eerie smile that emerges from Lyle''s face makes Ramadan instinctively feel uneasy. Because in his opinion, whether it''s the original personality or the second personality created by the elder Ke Qing, in this case, Lyle should not show this expression anyway. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon! Ramadan was a cautious and suspicious man, so he was alert for a moment after noticing the unrest. And it turns out that Ramadan''s intuition is right! Boom boom! The next moment, when nallair lit his cigarette and a strange smile appeared on his face, the sound of a loud roar broke out. Later, I saw that the Dharma array that originally covered the whole battlefield and cut off the evil spirit of heaven and earth collapsed under the suppression of the powerful force of the Dharma array that protected the world, and let dozens of the world''s main and powerful people who were responsible for maintaining the Dharma array spray blood together, which was deeply damaged! With the breaking of the evil spirit array, a lot of evil spirit has been dissipated between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, under the nourishment of the strong evil spirit, the breath of the three ghost kings has become more and more strong! "Damn, the king betrayed us!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of Ramadan suddenly flashed a cold killing chance. Although the action was very secret, even he made a gesture to attack the ghost King''s palace in northern prison without telling the past, but in fact, he secretly asked the Ramadan to contact Chu ten and others, told them the action plan, and hoped that they could cooperate to open the Dharma array of protecting the world at the critical moment, on the one hand, cut off the retreat of the three ghost kings On the one hand, I also hope to use the power of this dharma array to deal with the three ghost kings, so as to reduce the risks they have to bear and the costs they have to pay. After all, these three ghost kings are all devils in the state of beheading the three corpses, and their lives can''t be underestimated. Without the help of the Dharma array of protecting the world, they may lose both sides of the three ghost kings. As for those people in the ghost King''s palace of the northern prison, only three ghost kings will be eliminated at that time, so only Chu Xun and other people in the realm of the world Lord are only fat on the chopping board in their eyes, and they will be allowed to kill them. However, he never thought that the star king betrayed them at a critical moment. In this way, not only their breaking spirit array will be broken, but also they will be suppressed by the protecting world array. In this case, if they fight against the three ghosts, even if they can kill the three ghosts, they will pay a very heavy price! What''s more, they took all the elite and backbones of the family this time. In addition, now the frontier protection array has blocked the retreat of the three ghost kings, and also blocked their retreat, so in this case, they can''t even try their best! Think of here, the heart of Ramadan also suddenly become more angry! Star King''s betrayal, is to mess up their overall plan, so that they originally won a good hand into now need to fight to death a bad card! Damn it! "I knew I shouldn''t believe those bastards!" At the same time, the skin was dark and similar to Xi Zilang of sifengyuan. His whole body was cold and fierce, but he had explosive power. It seemed that sifengyuan, an ice mountain and a volcanic assembly, suddenly bit his teeth at night. A cold killing machine flashed in his beautiful eyes: "how can a ghost king who has integrated the ghost King''s order be so controllable? These guys, they can''t help themselves. Now they''ve given us a hole. " "It''s no use saying so much now. Prepare for World War I." Hearing the words of yeyi of sifengyuan, he was dressed in white, handsome, with long black hair, and his indifferent expression was also a sigh. A ray of war flashed in his light purple eyes, saying: "after all, they are not in the main battlefield, and there is no powerful magic weapon to protect themselves, so even with the help of the Dharma array, they may not be our opponents. ¡±As for the star king, I can''t blame those guys. After all, they certainly don''t want this kind of thing to happen. Maybe they are all under the control of the king of stars now, or even killed by him. " "After all, after being integrated into the northern prison ghost King''s order, it''s not surprising that the star king''s strength is only getting stronger and stronger. These people can''t hold the star king." "They are not to blame for all this. We can only blame ourselves. We are too anxious." Until now, yeyi and shimubaizai of sifengyuan have no doubt about whether Chu ten and others betrayed themselves. After all, in their opinion, Chu ten and others have no reason to betray them. So it is obvious that star king broke away from Chu ten and others'' control over him, and then used them in turn. But now, it''s useless to think so much. It''s life or death. You can only decide by your own strength! For a while, in this kind of ingenious misunderstanding, neither shimubaizai nor the night one of sifengyuan nor the three ghost kings doubted that it was Chu Xun and other people who played the trick. They didn''t even pay attention to Chu Xun and other people, but stared at each other, and the breath and the sense of war were becoming stronger and stronger. Only the brow of Ramadan at this moment is more and more wrinkled and tight, and at the same time, his eyes sweep across the battlefield from time to time, and finally stay in the distant lair. Lair''s abnormality not only upset him, but also raised a lot of doubts. Because there are too many problems in it, as if all of them are a big game, and they are the chess pieces in the game. But just because there are too many problems and doubts in it, Ramadan may not have enough time to solve these doubts and mysteries one by one under the situation that such a war is imminent. What''s more, some people will not give him this time! "It''s all lair''s fault that the three princes are in such a crisis today." "As Lyle said before, it''s time for Lyle to perform his duty to repay his mistakes with his life and soul!" "Your Highness, Lyle has gone. You must take care of yourself!" "Three family bastards, I''ll fight you!" I saw that the atmosphere on the battlefield was frozen to the extreme. When the war was about to break out, Lyle, who had smoked a cigarette, suddenly raised his head. The previous smile on his face turned into a look of self reproach and heaviness at the moment, and then he even snapped at it. Before the reaction of the people, he sprang up to Ramadan at an amazing speed Kill here! At the same time, he was facing Lyle''s Ramadan day, but suddenly saw that Lyle''s face appeared again with that ironic smile. Of course, this ironic smile was put in the eyes of others, and became a free and easy smile for lair to die, repay the "debt" and get relief "There''s something wrong with this guy!" Seeing lair''s initiative to rush towards himself, and the strange smile still appeared on his face, the unease in Ramadan became more intense, and at the same time, he affirmed his own speculation! This guy is so eager to attack himself, I think it''s just to kill their mouths and provoke a decisive battle between them and the three ghost kings. After all, in the current situation, as long as you do it yourself, the decisive battle between them and the three ghost kings will be inevitable! Think of the here, already aware of the wrong Ramadan day also did not kill lair, but left hand a wave, cold drink out: "moon prison!" With the cold of Ramadan and the sound of drinking, a white light of the moon was suddenly aroused from his palm Chapter 2499 "This madwoman!" Looking at the night Niang killing herself with fierce Qi, the face of Ramadan also changed suddenly, and the heart could not help but scold. He can now conclude that the main emissary behind lair is not the three ghost kings, at least not the yeniang. Otherwise, now the yeniang will not be so angry and crazy because of lair''s death. But the question is, in this case, what''s the use of him even if he detects something wrong? In the absence of any evidence, just by his one-sided words, I''m afraid that I can''t persuade the night maid in a rage at all. What''s more, although the cultivation magic weapon of yeniang is not as good as him, even if he is fighting for his life, he must deal with it with all his strength. He can''t be a little distracted, let alone take the time to convince yeniang. "I can only fight!" Thinking of this, the hesitation and helplessness in the eyes of Ramadan are gradually disappearing, replaced by a cold and fierce killing machine. He is also a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles. Naturally, he knows the truth of fighting against the chaos. Now that there is no way to stop the fight, he can only go all out to fight it. Otherwise, if there is any distraction and hesitation in the battle with the same level of powerful person like yeniang, he will fall into yeniang''s hands, just in case he doesn''t have to wait for the person who plays the devil in the dark to show up. After all, this guy, who is called the most powerful ghost king, can''t be underestimated in fact. "The evil spirit breathes!" Yeniang''s speed is extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye. He has rushed to the front of Ramadan. Then he opens his mouth and spews out a big stream of scarlet fog. Then the fog is compressed into a blood colored "fog ball" that emits strong murderous air and bombards towards Ramadan. "The moon breaks!" In the face of the angry attack launched by yeniang, Ramadan didn''t dare to be careless either. His eyes were fixed, his left index finger and middle finger were together, turned into finger swords, and crossed towards the bloody fog ball. Boom! The next moment, I saw a white moonlight suddenly surging out of the fingertips of Ramadan, then turned into an arc blade, and hit the bloody fog ball hard. Then, accompanied by a loud roar, the blood mist ball also exploded under the cutting of the arc blade, turning into a large number of dense fog, covering all the horizons of Ramadan. At the same time, the night mother disappeared in the blood mist and disappeared. "Moon spirit protector!" Seeing that the vision in front of him was blocked by the blood mist, the nightmares also lost their trace. They had been fighting with nightmares for many times. The pupils of Ramadan, which knew nightmares'' strength and secret skills, also slightly shrank. Then, with a wave of left hand, nine of them were like a miniature moon, emitting a full moon, but only the ball of light the size of table tennis shot out of his hand And spun around him at high speed. Obviously, this kind of magic weapon, like the mini moon, is the protective weapon he uses to deal with the powerful enemies such as the nightmares. "The ghost king will be killed!" It has to be said that the reaction of Ramadan is indeed very fast, because at the next moment when he took out the ball magic weapon to protect himself, the figure of yeniang rushed out of the bloody fog that had already covered Ramadan again, and shouted loudly, waved the sudden bloody machete in his hand, and cut it towards Ramadan. Roar! However, it is strange that with the cutting of this knife, the endless blood and evil spirit also surged out from the machete in the nightmares'' hands, and condensed into a ferocious and horrible devil''s head, opened his mouth and bited hard towards the Ramadan day. Boom boom boom! But just when the evil ghost of Dao mang attacked Ramadan, the nine ball shaped magic weapons that revolved around the body of Ramadan suddenly became bright. Then three of them burst out with bright moonlight and hit the evil Ghost Head of Dao Mang and evil spirit in the shape of an article. At the next moment, with the loud roar, it was as ferocious and terrifying as a ghost, and the blade containing powerful power and evil spirit was so directly defeated by the three magic weapons. Meanwhile, the ghost King''s night maid with the machete trembled slightly, and was blocked by the three magic weapons, showing her body shape. However, at the same time, the three magic weapons also collapsed and disappeared as little powder. Obviously, although this kind of magic weapon is powerful, and even can resist the attack of the three corpse beheader, but at the same time, it costs a lot to use it. Even if it blocks the attack of the night mother, the magic weapon itself is destroyed because of the exhaustion of its power. That is to say, the remaining six ball shaped magic weapons can only help Ramadan block the two raids of yeniang at most! However, sometimes even the height of chess can decide the outcome and life and death of a battle, so it''s very cost-effective to use this magic weapon to gain the advantages of three moves in Ramadan. What''s more, Ramadan is not the kind of person who can only be beaten without fighting back! "The moon cuts!" I saw that when the magic weapon was used to block the attack of yeniang on Ramadan day, the right hand holding the hilt suddenly tightened, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he shouted loudly. Clang! With the sound of the sharp cry of Ramadan, the long knife at his waist was drawn out at an incredible speed, and turned into a moonlight like blade, which directly cut through the void and went to kill the nightmares. The sabre drawing technique of the Ramadan people can be said to be famous in the world of the dead gods, or even named "the most powerful Sabre technique", which is extremely powerful. At the moment, under the urging of the strong like Ramadan day, the power of this Sabre is also terrible to the extreme. At the same time, it is fast to the extreme. Even the strong like lianyeniang, even in front of this sabre, can''t be avoided. It can be said that even the idea of dodging didn''t arise, so they were killed by the sabre of Ramadan day. Poop! Even with the strength of the night mother''s beheading three corpses, it seems so fragile in front of this horrible knife. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a dull tearing sound. The body of the nightmares was so directly cut off by Ramadan. Then even the remains of the body were torn up by the terrorist power contained in the blade, and finally burst open, turning into a bloody glow and sweeping away in all directions. Kill Ye Niang with only one knife. Is this the terrorist power of Ramadan? Seeing this scene, not only the other people on the battlefield, but also the ghost King''s blood shadow and the ghost King''s startling sting could not help showing the color of horror and confusion. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the strongest night mother among them would be killed by Ramadan. "No!" But at the same time, on Ramadan, I didn''t relax at all, but my eyes became more dignified. Because he found that after "killing" the nightmares, the original sense of crisis and being locked in his heart did not disappear, but became more and more strong, just like something terrible was slowly brewing and releasing! Hum! And it turns out that Ramadan''s intuition is right. Just as he felt uneasy and dangerous, the blood mist behind him suddenly gathered at an amazing speed, and turned into the shape of the nightmares again. At the same time, he waved his bloody machete and cut his head towards Ramadan. "Why?" Feeling the acute crisis from the back of the brain, Ramadan''s heart is also a big surprise. Boom! However, at this time, the protection magic weapon on Ramadan also played a role again. Later, three of the remaining six spherical magic weapons were bright and shot out, and they all bombarded the machete in yeniang''s hand. Finally, they stopped yeniang''s machete in the fierce roar. "Moon dance!" And in the moment when the spherical magic weapon blocked the yeniang''s machete, Ramadan launched a counterattack again. With a sharp drink, he turned around with a strange gesture and a very fast speed, and waved his long knife in the right direction, and once again cut her in the waist. Poop! Under the sharp Sabre of Ramadan, the tiny body of yeniang was cut into two parts in an instant. However, it dare not to be careless. Then it wielded a knife again, directly cutting the body of yeniang who was cut off by him again, and using the terrorist power implied in the knife, the wreckage of yeniang was blown to pieces, and finally turned into a blood mist Scattered away! "Ramadan, die!" However, at the next moment when she was chopped into pieces and blown into powder again on Ramadan day, her tiny body condensed out of the blood fog again and killed her in another direction towards Ramadan day. And to see this scene, the faces of all the people on the scene are full of horror and disbelief. Is this ghost king of Southern prison the real immortal body? Otherwise, how can we not even be killed by so many moves on Ramadan, or even being blown to pieces and powder repeatedly? What''s going on? Chapter 2500 "By the way, is the ghost king of the southern region immortal? It''s been chopped up so many times, but it''s impossible to recover so fast every time! " At the moment, it is not only the people on the battlefield who are full of shock, but also the people who have been hiding in the ghost King''s palace of the northern prison to stay away from the enemy. At the same time, Chu Xun and other people who use the monitoring array in the ghost King''s Palace of the northern prison to monitor the battlefield situation in real time are also shocked. Their faces are even more incredible. They have met many beheaders, even some of them have fallen into their hands, but they have never met such an existence as the ghost King''s night mother, which can not be killed at all. You should know that even if yeniang is the strong one who cuts three corpses, she has strong power and belief, and can be reborn through these forces, but under the interference of the strong power of Ramadan, the process of rebirth will certainly be greatly disturbed, which will slow down the speed of rebirth or even fail to be reborn smoothly until she is completely killed by Ramadan. But the problem is that the yeniang was killed several times by Ramadan, but after each time, the yeniang was able to regenerate rapidly, and the power and speed were all the same. This situation, almost beyond the understanding of all present. "You''ve been cheated of any immortality in the world." However, when Chu ten and others were shocked by the immortal body of yeniang, they suddenly smiled a little angrily and said, "didn''t you find that after being killed for the first time, although the ghost king of Southern prison was reborn many times, the doll in his hand was missing?" "What does it have to do with that doll?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child shook his head and said: "in this battle of life and death, who will pay attention to such a doll?" "Yes, who will pay attention to a doll?" Looking at the puzzled look of the bear child, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes, and then he turned his eyes to the battlefield in the distance, which seemed to be a red cloth doll dropped on the ground at will due to the war, sneering. "No!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun also immediately responded: "the power of the sabre just in Ramadan is so terrible that even the body of the ghost king of the South prison has been completely chopped, but the doll has been preserved intact. There must be something wrong in it!" "Yes, and I don''t know if you find that although the energy shock and aftershocks in this battlefield are intense, the doll is still as if it is completely unaffected by these energy aftershocks..." "This doll is not easy!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong also reflected, and his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. "Do you mean that the ghost king of the southern prison we see is not real, but an incarnation or a puppet condensed by some means?" Hearing the words of angry people, Tianqiao''s face also appeared a light color of Enlightenment: "and the real ghost king of the South prison, in fact, is that doll?" "It''s quite possible that although this method is rare, I have seen others use it before!" He nodded angrily, and then said in a deep voice, "this is a kind of clever puppet technique. As long as the body of the ghost king of the South prison is not found and his strength is not exhausted, the ghost king of the South prison facing Ramadan is the real immortal body!" "Isn''t this the end of Ramadan?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child beside couldn''t help exclaiming. "That''s not true. Although the ghost king of South prison is cunning and difficult to deal with, the Ramadan day is definitely not a simple one. I''m afraid he won''t be cheated for a long time!" He shook his head angrily, his mouth was slightly cocked, and a good expression appeared on his face, saying: "so the final winner of this war is still unknown!" "So it is!" And it turns out that anger is also true. I saw that when I was angry and analyzing the real face of the ghost King''s yeniang with Chu Xun and others, I had "killed" yeniang for more than five times, but in the end, it was in vain. Even the last three body protection magic weapons were destroyed by yeniang in the process of resisting the attack of yeniang, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in the eyes of Ramadan, who seemed to be in a mess. Then I drank them cold At one time, she ignored the knife cut by yueniang. Instead, she directly waved the long knife in her hand and shot out a bright and bright moon like blade, which was unparalleled in sharpness and speed. She slashed towards the humble doll on the battlefield in the distance. It seems that this Ramadan day would rather bear the attack of yeniang head-on than destroy the red cloth doll first! "No!" However, when many people were shocked by the "Crazy" behavior of Ramadan, a look of panic suddenly appeared on the night mother''s face, and then she gave up the knife she was about to get, and stopped in front of Ramadan at an amazing speed. Finally, she used her body to block Ramadan, which was beheading towards that red A knife for cloth dolls. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the little body of yeniang was cut to pieces again under the full blow of Ramadan, and finally exploded. But just a blink of an eye is not enough time, a stream of blood fog is again gathered up, and then re transformed into the body of the night mother. But after this time, the night mother did not continue to attack Ramadan, but directly guarded the red cloth doll''s side, staring at Ramadan with a gloomy face, with a thick color of fear in her eyes. "I guess so!" Seeing this scene, a cold color suddenly appeared on the face of Ramadan: "what a ghost queen, she has been fighting with you for so many years, and even now she can see your true face, fierce, fierce!" Speaking of this, the expression of Ramadan also became more bleak: "but now that your real body has been found by me, I''d like to see what skills you have to deal with me!" "I have more abilities!" Hearing the words of Ramadan, the cloth doll, which seemed to be a dead thing, suddenly snorted: "Ramadan, you should be careful. Now all your body protection weapons have been destroyed, and there will be no treasure to save your life next time!" "There is no double puppet technique, the ghost King''s three corpses technique!" Buzz! next moment, as like as two peas of the red doll were drunk, one night after another, the "night girl" was also born out of nowhere, and finally turned into three identical nudes, who gave a strong smell to the red doll. as like as two peas at night, the three identical nuns also said, "my three King''s method is combined with the secret of the Dao in the heavenly court. Each three corpse has the strength to cut off three corpses, and the strength will be further improved if we join hands." "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you with the strength of my three corpses!" With the opening of those three night niangs one after another, their also slowly formed a circle around the Ramadan. "Hum, even if you practice the Taoist magic, you are not the real Taoist after all. I don''t believe that you have no flaws in this move!" Looking at the three nightmares who surround themselves, there is also a dignified color in the eyes of Ramadan day. Then the voice says in a cold voice: "if I guess correctly, now all your strength is in these three incarnations, and your strength should have been reduced to the lowest level, so I''m now just destroying your body, then you can end the battle!" But although the mouth said so, but the heart of Ramadan is suddenly a tight, feel extremely afraid and dignified. As we all know, when it comes to the power of Kung Fu, the Kung Fu of that sect must be the best. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the same realm, the strong of that sect can often fight two or even three at a time, especially when it comes to the state of beheading three corpses. In other civilizations and heritages, the state of beheading the three corpses is just a breakthrough. But for the strong Taoist, the state of beheading the three corpses not only breaks the bottleneck, improves their own strength, but also cuts out the three corpse incarnations. Once the three corpses are combined, they will have three times or more Strength, it''s easy to deal with enemies of the same rank. Although the nightmares have developed a new way to condense the three corpses, their power is still extremely terrible, so even if it is as strong as Ramadan, I dare not underestimate the nightmares at this moment! "It depends on your ability to destroy me!" Hearing the words of Ramadan, the red cloth doll suddenly sneered, and then three three corpse avatars all jumped up and rushed to Ramadan. At the same time, the red cloth dolls themselves sprang up and shot in the direction of the northern prison ghost palace. Obviously, due to the lack of the orthodox inheritance of Taoism, the ghost King''s night mother condensed three corpses through other methods, but also left a great hidden danger - that is, his body! So when the three corpses are fighting with all their strength and the whole battlefield is in chaos, his wisest choice is to let his body hide in the northern prison ghost king hall, and use the power of northern prison ghost king hall and star king to protect himself. After all, although the battlefield is chaotic now, there are ghost King''s blood shadow and ghost King''s sting to deal with it. As long as he can hide in the ghost King''s Hall of the northern prison, the remaining forces of the three families will hardly pose a real threat to him! "Don''t try to escape!" See ghost King night Niang agglomerate three body incarnation besiege Ramadan day, but her body is hiding towards ghost King Hall of North prison, that one with other two big ghost King standoff together, four Maple yard night that didn''t make a move also finally can''t bear, body shape move, turn into a streamer, go to that ghost King night Niang to intercept. Chapter 2501 The night one of sifengyuan has the title of "instant night one" in the world of the dead gods. Its speed can almost be regarded as superior to the others, just like the position of the golden winged ROC bird among the main powers in the world. So at the moment, under the full speed pursuit of yeyi in sifengyuan, his figure is almost like a black lightning. In an instant, he chased the red cloth doll, that is, behind the body of the ghost King''s yeniang. Then he waved his right hand and directly grabbed the red cloth doll! The so-called catch a thief first catch the king. If you can kill the body of the ghost King''s night mother, then the three incarnations of the three corpses will not attack themselves, so that the rest of the ghost King''s blood shadow and the ghost King''s sting will not be a worry. But the problem is, once you think about it, you can also think about it. As the king of ghosts, they can''t understand the truth that lips die and teeth are cold! So almost in the moment when sifengyuan night started, a blood shadow was directly intercepted in front of him, and then he waved and went to the right palm of sifengyuan night one. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, sifengyuan night one and the blood shadow that intercepted him also trembled together, and then flew back tens of meters at the same time, making a close match. At the same time, the ghost King''s night mother who escaped a robbery also looked back with fear. Then she accelerated her speed and continued to rush towards the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison. "Black beauty, your opponent is me!" On the other side, the ghost blood shadow who blocked the night one of sifengyuan also locked his eyes on the night one of sifengyuan, then a faint smile appeared on his pale face, and unconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, saying: "since the last World War I, I have tasted the taste of your soul blood, I think about your taste day and night." "Now, I finally have a chance to taste your taste!" "This time, I will certainly suck up the blood of your soul and devour your soul!" After that, the ghost King''s blood shadow suddenly opened a pair of huge, bat like blood wings. At the same time, the breath of the whole person became stronger and colder. "The last time I knocked out your teeth, I didn''t let you be honest. It seems that I can only blow your head this time." Looking at the ghost King''s blood shadow in front of him, sifengyuan night, who has been in touch with the blood shadow for more than one time, also dispelled the idea of pursuing the ghost King''s night mother. Then, with a cold smile, a cold killing chance flashed in the beautiful eyes. "Instant!" At the next moment, with a light drink of night one of sifengyuan, his figure disappeared in place like a blink of an eye, then appeared beside the ghost King''s blood shadow, and raised his right foot, it was a skill whip leg that yanked hard at the ghost King''s blood shadow. The strongest point of sifengyuan night one is his speed, and what he is good at is to use this speed advantage to fight with the enemy in close quarters, and finally use a series of quick attacks to destroy the enemy! However, although the night of sifengyuan is strong, the ghost King''s shadow is not weak! "Come on!" I saw in the night of sifengyuan rush to the side of the ghost King''s blood shadow, and launch a surprise attack at an amazing speed, the ghost King''s blood shadow also suddenly had a cold drink, and then raised his right hand in an instant, and grabbed the right leg swept by sifengyuan night. Bang! At the next moment, accompanied by a dull crash, the whip leg of night one of sifengyuan was blocked by the ghost King''s blood shadow. However, at the same time, the ghost King''s blood shadow also trembled because of the powerful power contained in the strike of night one of sifengyuan and stepped back several steps. "White strike, lightning strike!" However, the whip leg technique is just the beginning of a series of fast attacks in sifengyuan night. It is only in his attack that the ghost King''s shadow is blocked by the ghost King''s shadow, and the ghost King''s shadow itself is also shaken back by the power of the attack. At the same time, sifengyuan night again approaches to the ghost King''s shadow at an amazing speed. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a ray bursts out of his palm Toward the ghost king. But at the same time of releasing the thunder light, sifengyuan night accelerated again. At last, it rushed to the ghost King''s blood shadow with the speed beyond the thunder light, wielded a heavy fist flashing with thunder light, and hit the ghost King''s blood shadow heavily. Bang! Although the speed of night one of sifengyuan is extremely fast, the speed of ghost King''s blood shadow is not slow, so at the next moment, with a dull crash sound, the fist of night one of sifengyuan is also received by ghost King''s blood shadow again. But at this time, the thunder released by night one of sifengyuan had already killed the ghost King''s blood shadow, and then the ghost King''s blood shadow, who was shivering all over because of the frontal blow of night one of sifengyuan, flew away. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the ghost King''s blood shadow, who hurriedly waved his left arm and gathered blood light to resist the thunder and lightning, also stepped back two steps again. But at this time, the four Maple yard night one but again rushed to attack the ghost King''s blood shadow. Not only that, at the moment behind the night one of sifengyuan, there are also several thunders coming! Use their own speed beyond energy attack, with their own lightning power to form a multi-faceted attack at the same time, so that the enemy is in a hurry, defenseless, and ultimately defeated by this continuous multi attack! This is the "lightning speed method" of night one of sifengyuan! "Your speed is getting faster and faster, black beauty!" "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry." However, in the face of the stormy attack of sifengyuan night, the ghost King''s blood shadow did not show any color of panic, but suddenly sneered: "in this case, I can only move the real one - blood shadow change!" These three ghost kings are not randomly selected enemies. The ghost King''s blood shadow dare to take the initiative to intercept night one of sifengyuan, so he naturally has his own originality. With the cold drink of the ghost King''s blood shadow, the blood light on his body also suddenly surged, and in the wind of the blood light, his body began to change rapidly, and finally grew two arms, becoming a four arm monster. The extra two arms also made the ghost King''s blood shadow have a stronger fighting ability, so the close attack and lightning bombardment launched by the night one of sifengyuan at an amazing speed were blocked by the four arms of the ghost King''s blood shadow. "I see how long you can stop it!" Seeing this scene, the beautiful eyes of night one of Sifeng yard also flashed a fierce color, and the speed became faster and faster, and even the whole battlefield was full of his shadow, it seemed like hundreds of night one of Sifeng yard were frantically besieging the ghost King''s blood shadow in an instant. "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m very persistent!" However, in the face of the more and more violent attack of sifengyuan night one, although the eyes of ghost King''s blood shadow became more and more dignified, there was a sneer in his mouth. At the same time, his arms began to grow again, from four arms to six arms, and then from six arms to eight arms. With the ghost King''s blood shadow''s arms becoming more and more, his parry and parry speed also become faster and faster, so even with the astonishing fast attack tactics of night one of Sifeng yard, it can''t break the ghost King''s blood shadow''s defense in a short time and a half, and can only stand up with it. It can be said that the battle between the night one of sifengyuan and the ghost King''s shadow is a battle between attack and defense, as well as a battle between strength and endurance. In the end, who wins or loses depends on who can support them for a longer time! "They''ve all started, and we can''t be idle anymore, can we?" Seeing that the night of sifengyuan is fighting with the ghost King''s blood and shadow, and the Ramadan day is in a bitter battle with the three corpses of those three nightmares, the ghost king who has been fighting with shimubaizai suddenly grins and says: "among the three of you, the Ramadan day is too strong, the night of sifengyuan is too fast, only you can have a good fight with me, but you have been dawdling, not too cool Come on, I don''t want to have a good fight with you. " "But now, you have no reason to refuse me?" Here, the ghost king also rubbed the claw at the end of his fist. Then he laughed at the metal friction and the sputtering of Mars: "rotten wood, let''s have a good fight today. Let''s win or lose!" Chapter 2502 "Jingzhe, you talk too much nonsense." With the burning of war, I wish I could be different from the ghost king who was killed by deadwood Baizai. Even in such a situation, deadwood Baizai''s face is still calm and indifferent, but the breath that emanates from his body is becoming stronger and stronger. Then, he glanced at the ghost King''s Jingzhe lightly, pulled out the long and narrow blade at his waist, and pointed it at the ghost King''s Jingzhe, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to fight, come!" "Ha ha, then I will come!" Seeing that deadwood Baizai pulled out his weapon, the war in the eyes of the ghost King''s Jingzhe suddenly became more intense. Then he laughed, and the whole man sprang up and rushed to deadwood Baizai directly! It''s different from the nimbleness of advancing and retreating like lightning and attacking like thunder when sifengyuan rushes forward at night. Although the speed of the ghost King''s rushing forward is not fast, he exudes an unstoppable momentum all over his body, as if even a mountain, or even a planet, will be smashed by him! "Scattered, thousands of cherry trees!" However, in the face of the extreme violence, it seems that those who rush here can smash all the ghosts'' sting in front of them. However, the dead wood is just holding the knife in both hands and drinking in the cold. Buzz! The next moment, it was accompanied by a sharp energy buzzing sound. The long knife in his hand was suddenly lightened and split in the brilliant purple light, and finally turned into thousands of purple filaments, which were as thin as silk, and spread to the ghost king. Poop poop poop! These purple light silk are similar to the "sword silk" made by sword cultivation in Taoism. Although they are as thin as silk, they are extremely sharp and have a terrible destructive power. So the next moment, with a series of dull tearing sound, the ghost king Jingzhe seems to have been cut by thousands of people after being shrouded in these light filaments. There are many thin blood filaments all over his body, splashing out blood, and even a lot of "flesh and blood" has been cut down by these light filaments, which makes the ghost king Jingzhe become bathed all over Blood, it''s a mess. "Have a good time!" However, the power of the ghost King''s sting is not weak. Although he was cut by those sharp light wires, he looks very embarrassed, but in fact, the injury is not fatal to him. So after being cut all over by these filaments, he not only didn''t show a bit of panic and fear, but also gave a happy long smile. Then he waved his hands and shouted in a cold voice: "kill soul claw, break it for me!" Boom! With the sound of the ghost King''s startling sting, there was a flash of scarlet blood on his sharp long claw, and at the same time, the ghost King''s startling sting also waved his bright red claws and cut them on the purple light silk that covered him. The next moment, I saw that with a loud roar, the purple light silk was directly chopped by the sharp claws of the ghost King''s sting, and the ghost King''s sting broke away from the shackles and rushed towards the rotten white wood again! "Mang Fu!" It''s not the first time for Shi mubaizai to fight with the ghost king Jingzhe, so although his move of turning knife into silk was broken by the ghost king Jingzhe, he didn''t show any confusion, just gave a cold snort, his right foot went to the ground a little bit, and the whole person was like a white light, pulling back at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the purple light silk torn by the ghost King''s sting suddenly regrouped at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into dozens of narrow and long purple sharp blades. At an extremely fast speed, it went from all directions, like a flying knife, towards all the key points of the ghost King''s sting and the parts that were hard to prevent. "It''s another move. You have nothing else to do." Looking at the purple sharp blade that came from all directions, the ghost King''s eyes also flashed a bit of furious killing machine, and then burst out: "murderous Yan, burn out all directions!" Boom! With the sound of the ghost King''s voice, a strong blood color evil spirit suddenly erupted from him, and turned into a red flame, burning up. Boom boom boom! The blazing blood flame obviously contains extremely terrible power. At the next moment, those throwing knives hit the blood flame as if they were bombarding the most solid shield. They exploded directly in a series of fierce and extreme roars, but the blood flame just flickered slightly, and then burned up. "The rotten wood is white. Don''t run away. Let me see your melee skill!" At the same time, under the cover of the bloody flames, the speed of the ghost King''s Sting has been increased again. Finally, he succeeded in catching up with the dead wood and killing the dead wood. "As you wish!" After being chased by the ghost king, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he grasped it with both hands, then two purple Taidao appeared in his hands directly, and severely chopped at the claw of the ghost king. Then, with a loud roar, the sharp claws of the ghost King were blocked by the twin swords in his hands. However, both of them were obviously masters of close combat, so they immediately took back their claws and short knives after a hard fight, and once again killed each other. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, a series of fierce and extreme roars began to ring from the ghost king to the dead, and the battle between the two became more and more fierce, and even turned into a red and a white light interwoven together, making people almost unable to see their movements. "The three ghost kings and three prison envoys are really powerful!" Seeing the battle between the ghost king and the dead wood, Chu Xun glanced over the night one of sifengyuan and the blood shadow, and finally sighed: "it seems that the power of the dead god is stronger than we think." The strength of these three ghost kings and three prison envoys is quite good. At least they are all the standards of lighting ancient Buddha at the beginning, and this is only a part of the power of the dead god world. It can be imagined that there is no reason why the dead god world can be called one of the strongest worlds in the heaven world. The three giants, the four wardens, the God of death and the God of sleep, plus Hades, guangchuxun and other people now know that there are no less than ten strong bodies in the world of death! This is an amazing number, even more than Buddhism, but slightly inferior to Taoism! "No matter how strong it is, there is only a dead end now." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, LV Dongbin suddenly sneered and said: "now the three giants are dead, one of the four prison envoys is dead, and the remaining three will surely fall here, so how much power can the dead gods have against the earth?" At this point, Lu Dongbin''s eyes also flashed a hint of excitement and Expectation: "as long as the underworld can defeat the god world and unify the Yin world, the situation between the heaven and Olympus will immediately reverse. At least after unifying the Yin world and making the human calligraphy complete, Fengdu emperor should also have the power to fight with the powerful Hunyuan! " "By the way, why is there such a big gap between man''s book and heaven''s book or earth''s book among the three books of heaven, earth and man?" Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Chu Xun suddenly responded, then frowned and said: "that zhenyuanzi also has a complete book of land, but in terms of strength, even Fengdu emperor and Hades, who only have ordinary people''s books, are not as good as each other?" "This seems to involve some secrets of the war between Daomo and Lich. I don''t know how to deal with it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, LV Dongbin shook his head, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "it''s reasonable that among the three books of heaven, earth and man, the book of man is the weakest, but why is it the book of man the strongest now? Perhaps only a few Taoists know the secret." "Is it?" Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Chu Xun also fell into deep thought. "Here comes the trouble!" But just then, the king of the stars suddenly said. It turns out that after a scuffle, the body of the ghost King''s night mother, that is, the red cloth doll, finally came out of the encirclement and rushed to the front of the ghost King''s palace in their northern prison. Chapter 2503 For Chu ten and others, the arrival of yeniang is indeed a trouble. Now they have sealed off the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison. They have not even intervened in the battle between the three families and the three ghost kings outside the palace, so that they can stay out of the business until these people have almost fought, and then they can go out to clean up the mess and take profits. But now ye Niang rushes to their North prison ghost king hall, obviously wants to enter the North prison ghost king hall to avoid the wind and other powerful men in the three families. And if Chu ten and other people open the ban and take in yeniang, they will inevitably be dragged into the war. But if they refuse to open the ban and refuse to take in the nightmares, there will also be great trouble for them, which will cause the suspicion of the three ghost kings at least. If we let these people have doubts, so that they can be on guard and no longer fight with their lives, all the efforts and preparations they have made before will be in vain. "Get her in!" With the help of the system, Chu Xun''s calculation of the problem is much faster than other people''s, so he quickly made a decision and said to the angry people in a deep voice: "in the current situation, even if we accept the ghost King''s night mother, we only have to deal with the strong young generation of the three families at most. And with our strength and the help of the defense array, these people will not pose a great threat to us at all, and it''s also very difficult to force out our real strength. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s look became more dignified: "in this way, as long as we are careful, we can minimize the trouble. But if we don''t save yeniang The three ghost kings are not fools. They will surely find it wrong! " "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angry people also know that this is their best choice. So at the next moment, the king of stars also released the energy restriction which was gathered by the boundary protection array on the northern prison ghost King''s palace, and put the night maid into the northern prison ghost King''s palace. "Catch up!" "Come on!" "Kill!" However, it will take a certain time to open and close the forbidden system, so when Chu ten and others reopened the energy forbidden system, and blocked the ghost king palace of the northern prison again, several of the strongest young people of the three families rushed into the ghost king palace of the northern prison at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, they also realized the seriousness of the matter, so they would rather kill the body of yeniang at all costs to let Ramadan win the battle. After all, as long as the Ramadan Day wins over the yeniang, there will be no suspense in this four prison hunting war, and the strength of the ghost King''s Jingzhe and ghost King''s blood shadow will not be able to return to the sky. "Ghost King night Niang, you don''t want to run today!" Sifengyuan xizilang is not only the brother of sifengyuan yeyi, but also the strongest one in sifengyuan family besides sifengyuan yeyi. Even its speed is no less than the golden winged ROC bird in the original world. So after rushing into the ghost King Hall of the northern prison, Xi Zilang of sifengyuan also accelerates again, turning into a black streamer, directly intercepting in front of the body of the ghost King''s night maid, and directly waving his hands, surging out two thunder and lightning, and going towards the ghost King''s night maid. Hum! But when Xi Zilang of sifengyuan caught up with Ye Niang, the ghost king, and launched an attack, a long sword flashing thunder suddenly cut through the void, intercepted in front of the two thunders, and finally swallowed the two thunders directly, and hovered in the middle of the sky. "What?" See this scene, four Maple courtyard Xi time Lang''s swarthy face also emerged a thick color of fear. It''s so easy to use your full power to strike, and the strength of those who do it can''t be underestimated! Thinking of this, Xi Zilang of sifengyuan couldn''t help looking into the deep hall, but he saw there. The figures of Chu ten and others also appeared in the dark one by one. The leading star king sneered at them and said, "it''s not so easy to kill him in my place!" "King of stars?" See star king, four Maple courtyard Xi time Lang''s pupil immediately shrink, then cold drink out a voice: "you really betrayed us!" Later, Xi Zilang of sifengyuan swept his eyes from Chu ten and other people behind the star king, and finally said in a deep voice, "and you, we agreed to kill the three ghost kings together. Why do you betray us now that the opportunity comes?" Although xizilang in sifengyuan seems simple and honest, he is not stupid in fact. At this moment, he deliberately raises these questions in front of the ghost King Ye Niang. One is that he is full of doubts. The other is that he hopes that ye Niang will have doubts about Chu ten and others. Even if he can make them suspect each other and fight against each other, it will be better. "What?" As expected, hearing the words of xizilang in sifengyuan, the look of yeniang, the ghost king, suddenly changed, and the eyes of Chu ten and others were full of fear and vigilance. What''s going on in this? Do these guys really dare to cooperate with the three families, betray them, and betray the evil emperor at the same time? How dare they do that? In particular, the star king, after integrating the northern prison ghost King''s order, his life and death are all between the thoughts of the devil king, betraying the devil king, isn''t it self seeking? However, although she was full of puzzles, she felt uneasy instinctively. Later, she tried to contact her three corpses through secret methods, so that he would not fight against Ramadan any more, in case of being trapped and calculated by others. However, at the next moment, the doll like face of the ghost King''s night mother appears a thick color of horror, even a little flustered. Because he suddenly found that the connection between him and the three corpses was suddenly interrupted, no matter how he tried, he could not contact the three corpses again! "You say so much, is to let ghost King night Niang realize wrong, cause our inside fight?" At this time, the desire not far from the ghost King''s night mother suddenly sneered and said, "I have to say that you are much smarter than you seem. But it''s a pity you''re a little late! " Speaking of this, the desire slightly paused, and then a trace of contentment appeared on his face, saying: "we have blocked the whole northern prison ghost king hall, and now your contact with the outside has been completely interrupted, so no matter you or him, even if they detect anything wrong, they do not tell the outside people." "What do you want to do?" At the words of desire, the faces of yeniang and xizilang in sifengyuan became more ugly. At the same time, the Ramadan day was also a cold voice, saying, "do you want our three families to fight with the three ghost kings, weaken the power of our dead god world, and let your Prefecture gain greater superiority?" As Chu ten and others thought before, these three families have doubted their identity. Only because they believe that they can eat Chu ten and others, and want to leave a way for themselves, they did not immediately expose Chu ten and others, but with Chu ten and others falsely. But until now, Ramadan and other people have found that the development of things has been out of their control and become worse and worse. "What, are you from the underworld?" At the same time, hearing the words of Ramadan, the night mother''s heart is also a sudden tremor. He never thought that Chu ten and other people were from the local government, but how did they mix in and persuade Xing Wang to cooperate with them regardless of their lives? "Yes, we are from the underworld, and we are here to help the underworld defeat the dead." Until now, Chu ten and others don''t need to hide the truth from the people like Ramadan and yeniang any more, so the next moment, Chu ten said in a cold voice: "but one thing you are wrong is that our goal is not your three families, in fact, it''s not these three ghost Kings, but the whole hell blood prison!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "as long as we can help the evil spirit emperor break the prohibition of this bloody prison and make the evil spirit emperor free again, then the collapse of the dead god world is just around the corner." "If so, why do you..." Hear Chu ten day''s words, Ramadan Dayton when a Leng, at the same time the face emerged a thick color of doubt. He didn''t understand that since the purpose of Chu Xun was to help the evil emperor break through the prohibition of the blood prison, why did he provoke a fight between the three families and the three ghost kings? "You bastard!" At the same time, the Ramadan night standing beside the Ramadan day, however, was staring at chuxun, and then, as if finding something, said angrily, "I finally found you!" Obviously, Ramadan night has recognized the real identity of Chu ten! Chapter 2504 "I can recognize it, can I?" Seeing Zhai YUEYE recognizing himself, Chu Xun was also shocked. Although he and zhaiyueye are enemies and friends, and the reason why he cheated her was purely to avoid trouble, but it is not a glorious thing to cheat a woman anyway. But now he is even more surprised that he can recognize himself on Ramadan night when he has changed his style and even his breath by using secret methods, which is a bit incredible. "You bastard, you have made me suffer a great humiliation and killed my Xuebo. I''ll fight with you!" However, the night of Ramadan obviously hated Chu ten very much, so after recognizing Chu ten''s identity, she could not suppress the internal murders and anger, roared directly, and rushed to Chu ten. "On the night of the moon At the next moment, he saw that with the sharp drink of the Ramadan night, the long knife on his waist also came out of its sheath, and then turned into a bright moonlight, shooting towards Chu ten day at an amazing speed. Ramadan night is a rare talent of the Ramadan family for thousands of years. It took only a few years to break through the realm of the world Lord, and its strength is also extremely amazing. Seeing his cutting, the moonlight like blade was also like a blink of an eye, and it was directly cut in front of Chu ten. At the same time, the full moonlight on the blade seemed to have a mental power, which made everyone else on the scene lose their mind, focus on the moonlight and forget other things. Obviously, this Sabre is not only fast and accurate, but also contains a strong spiritual force, which can confuse the enemy and make the enemy forget to dodge. And with this move, Ramadan night has no idea how many enemies have been killed. However, it''s a pity that Chu ten day seems to be born to be the star killer of Ramadan night. Not only did the previous two times severely "pit" Ramadan night once, but also this time it still didn''t make Ramadan night fulfill its wish. "Hum!" Although the spiritual power contained in the sabre of Ramadan night is powerful, it is still far from the spiritual power of Chu ten. So in the face of the sabre that can confuse people''s mind, Chu ten was not affected by anything. He directly snorted, waved the tiger soul sabre in his hand, and then cut it on the sabre. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the blade was directly chopped by a knife of Chu ten day, and then a bright blade was also surging out of the tiger soul knife, cutting through the void, and cutting towards the night of Ramadan. "Moon be careful!" Seeing that the killing move of Ramadan night was broken instantly, even Chu ten day had more strength to fight back. The face of Ramadan day on one side suddenly changed, and then he immediately drew a knife and went towards the blade. At the same time, Ramadan night also reflected, and at the same time, he waved a knife to the golden blade. Boom boom! Later, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. Chu Xun''s knife was finally blocked by Ramadan and Ramadan night. But at the same time, Ramadan night and Ramadan day were also directly blasted out because of the strong impact, and they could not help spraying a mouthful of blood. Their faces became paler. "How could it be..." Seeing this scene, the rotten wood ruqia, the Xi Zilang of sifengyuan, and even the ghost King''s yeniang''s face were all shocked. You should know that Ramadan night and Ramadan day are the best in the realm of the Lord. Because they are brothers and sisters, and they have two souls in one, the fighting power of the joint hands will be greatly improved. This is also the main reason that Ramadan day has been closed in recent years, but the Ramadan family is still thriving. But now Ramadan day and Ramadan night are wounded by Chu ten''s casual knife, which is beyond the imagination of all present. Can this man be disguised as a strong man with three corpses beheaded, or how could he have such a terrible power? "Enough, you''re not my match. Don''t die." At the same time, Chu ten day also glanced at the Ramadan night, and then said lightly: "my grudges with you were just for each other. Don''t make you feel wronged. I don''t owe you anything." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then his voice became extremely cold: "to tell you the truth, you people are not in our eyes, even the chiefs of your three ethnic groups may not be our opponents. After all, even if they were the three corpses beheaders on Ramadan, they would not be the eight great powers of the underworld, how many of the three giants? We even killed the three giants. Do you think we can''t kill the heads of your three clans? " "What?" "They killed the big three?" "How could it be?" ¡­¡­ Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the hearts of people like Ramadan were also shocked. As the highest level of the three families, only next to the patriarch, their news is very clever, so they have also known the news of the eight great underworld and the fall of the three giants, and even know that Hades, the king of the underworld, is still chasing those "murderers". Also because of this, after the last meeting with Chu ten and others, they have doubted the identity of Chu ten and others. However, in their view, only Chu Xun and other people in the realm of world Lord were only minions who took part in the action at most. There should be other talents who really killed the three giants. Unexpectedly, Chu ten and others were the ones who killed the three giants! How is this possible? How can a group of the world''s leading powers kill three beheaders and three corpses at the same time? "Believe it or not, it is." Looking at the incredible look of the people, Chu Xun smiled lightly and said: "I repeat again, our purpose is just to kill the three ghost kings and obtain the four ghost King orders, and then negotiate with the devil king as capital to let him cooperate with us. We have no malice to you three families. " After all, as far as I know, although your three families are noble in the dead world, they have been beaten down by Hades. And now that the world of the dead is about to die, I don''t think that with the wisdom of your three great families, you will be stupid enough to be buried with Hades, the keeper of the underworld "What do you mean?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, his face suddenly changed on Ramadan: "want us to betray Lord Hades and join you?" "That''s right. After all, all three of you are prison families. If we can get your help, it will be easier to break the array of suppression of the bloody prison." Chu ten smiled and said, "let alone we have to negotiate with the devil emperor. If you three clan chiefs help us, we will have more capital to talk with the devil emperor." "In this way, even if we break the seal of the blood prison and release the devil emperor, Lord Styx will not let our family go!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he hesitated for a moment on Ramadan day, then said in a deep voice, "what''s the benefit of our doing this? Although our three families are the nobles of the dead god Kingdom, there are also ten halls in the earth''s mansion. Can we be higher than them in the future? " "Benefits? Ha ha, I see you understand it wrong. It''s just your vote. " Hearing the words of Ramadan, Chu Xun smiled lightly and said: "if you cooperate with us, even if Hades, the king of the underworld, is destroyed in the future, your three families can still have a place in the Yin world. Otherwise, do you think it''s possible for the three clan leaders to survive today? " "According to the current fighting situation outside, it won''t be long before the battle is over. When the leaders of your three clans win, or the three ghost kings win, they will finally kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. When we do, they won''t have a chance." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "so now I am not asking you for help, but to give you three families a way to live, you should thank us!" Yes, chuxun has changed his mind now. At first, he wanted to destroy the three families and the three ghost kings together, but now he found that if he could recruit the three families, it would be more beneficial to them. After all, no matter what they negotiate with the devil emperor after, just say that they help the devil emperor break the seal of the blood prison and release the devil emperor. Those who are in the middle of the Hades hall will be immediately surrounded by Hades and the God of death and the God of sleep, the two top powers under Hades'' command, plus the countless guards and armies in the Hades hall, they will think at that time It''s going to be dangerous to kill. Even with the hostility of Hades to them, he might even ignore the life and death of the evil emperor and start to deal with them first. Then they will be in danger. If we can drag the heads of these three families into the water, it is likely that Hades will hate them most, but the three traitors. In this way, their escape will be more secure. "Brother, don''t listen to him. The three families would rather die than surrender!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the eyes on the side of Ramadan night suddenly became more angry: "if you want us to be your running dog, it''s impossible. I''ll fight with you!" Finish saying, Zhai Yue night clenches the long knife in his hand, then he is ready to rush to Chu ten day. "Obstinate!" Seeing that Ramadan night was still about to rush towards him, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes immediately, and a cold murderer flashed through his eyes, and grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand. They''ve given them the chance, but if these guys are still stubborn, don''t blame him for killing them. "Wait!" However, it turns out that the reason why Ramadan day chose Ramadan day as the acting patriarch in the first place, instead of choosing to become a stronger and more popular Ramadan night, is also very wise. I saw a long knife suddenly stopped in front of him when I was angry and ready to fight with Chu ten on Ramadan night. "Brother?" See Ramadan sunrise knife stop themselves, Ramadan night shiver all over, his face appeared incredible look. "I think I can talk to you about cooperation instead of my father." Ramadan day didn''t pay attention to the incredible eyes of Ramadan night, but took a deep breath and said to Chu Xun Ning, "but before that, I hope to see your sincerity. After all, it''s related to the life and death of our three ethnic groups, and we can''t act recklessly!" Chapter 2505 For a qualified patriarch, the survival and development of the family is absolutely more important than personal resentment. So even though I know that my younger sister suffered a lot of humiliation because of Chu Xun, and even Xuebo, who grew up watching me, died, I still forced myself to calm down and negotiate with Chu Xun on Ramadan. As he said, it''s about the life and death of their three families. It''s impossible for him to rashly agree to cooperate with Chu ten and others. Therefore, if the three families want to betray Hades, Chu ten and others must give enough sincerity! "In good faith, how about that?" Hearing the words of Ramadan, LV Dongbin, who was standing behind him, suddenly came up and raised two things in his hand and said, "this is the Daozu Edict and the weapon to kill the immortal sword that Daozu gave him. I think even if you are far away in the world of death, you should have heard of these two things?" "Kill the immortal sword? Is it one of the Four Swords in the first sword array and the Four Swords in the Xianjian array? " Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, it was not only Ramadan day, but also the faces of other people on the scene changed suddenly. Obviously, the fame of Zhuxian sword array and Zhuxian Four Swords is absolutely famous even for Ramadan and other people far away in the world of death. After all, over the years, there have been too many powerful people who have fallen into this zhuxianjian array. So that the four swords and the array of swords have already become the most famous weapon in the world! "Not bad!" Seeing that he recognized zhuxianjian on Ramadan, LV Dongbin smiled a little, and then pulled out the scabbard of zhuxianjian. Buzz! With the sword out of its sheath, a raging rage seemed to be able to kill everything and destroy all the general terror, killing machine and sword spirit, which suddenly filled the whole ghost King Hall of the northern prison. But in the face of the terrible sword spirit and killing machine that broke out from the sword of killing immortals, Ramadan and others could not help shivering all over, and their faces became even paler. At the moment, they felt someone holding a long sword as cold as ice and as hot as a soldering iron stabbing into his heart, which made their heart suddenly shrink, and even raised a sense of suffocation. Obviously, they can''t easily bear the terrible killing opportunity. In the same way, such a terrible killing machine can not be disguised by ordinary magic weapons. "Who are you?" A moment later, Ramadan came back from the terrible plane, then swallowed and asked. "Daozu disciple, immortal Chunyang, LV Dongbin!" Looking at the pale face on Ramadan, LV Dongbin smiled and said: "I was ordered by the Taoist father to break the seal of the blood prison. I joined hands with the devil emperor to deal with Hades, the Hades king, and created a chance to unify the underworld. Therefore, the Taoist father also gave me the immortal killing sword and the Taoist decrees, and gave me the right to do things easily." Speaking of this, LV Dongbin paused a little and then continued: "that is to say, I am fully qualified to cooperate with the three families instead of Daozu. This is our sincerity. Are you satisfied now? " "What are you hesitating about? Now the eight underworld prisons have been destroyed, and the protection array of the dead god world has been broken. Once the blood prison has been unsealed, the dead god world will face a situation of internal and external attack. " "In addition, the old demon of black mountain, the ruler of the Yin and Yang world, has led his army to join the dungeon. In this case, do you think Hades will have any chance to turn over?" With LV Dongbin''s words falling, Zhou Yulong immediately added a fire: "to tell you the truth, we want to cooperate with your three families just to be more safe in the face of the devil emperor and Hades, so even if you don''t help us, the overall situation will not change at all. So now all you have to do is to find a way for your family, not to help us, understand? " "It turns out that the news that yin and Yang joined the local government is true?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the pupils of Ramadan also slightly shrank, and finally made a decision: "OK, I will take the place of my father and our Ramadan family and promise to cooperate with you, but you also need to ensure that after the local government unifies the Yin world in the future, we three families should treat the local people equally and leave us a place in the Yin world!" At this point, Ramadan takes a deep breath and says, "this is my only request!" "It''s no problem. I can make a heaven blood oath. As long as you help us with all your strength and have no dissent, then our heaven can guarantee that your Ramadan people will be treated fairly in the future, and even won''t deprive you of your original fiefdoms in the dead god world." LV Dongbin also knew that this was a rare opportunity, so without hesitation for a moment, he directly made a vow of heavenly blood and agreed to the request of Ramadan. "Cool enough!" Seeing that LV Dongbin has so readily agreed to his own conditions, and even willing to make a vow of blood, Ramadan day was finally relieved. Then he said in a deep voice, "in this case, please let me out. I''m willing to make a vow of blood, and I will be able to persuade my father and other two families to cooperate with you." Speaking of this, I had a slight pause on Ramadan day, and then I turned my eyes to a nearby place. I was totally stunned, as if I was in a desperate situation, my face was full of despair, and even some shivering ghost King Ye Niang said, "as for the ghost king in the South prison..." "This is no problem. As long as you can persuade your father and the other two Patriarchs to make a blood oath and help me with all their strength, we will help you solve these three ghost kings." Hearing the words of Ramadan, Chu ten day smiled and said: "but before that, we still need to leave some backhand. But don''t worry, he won''t get the news out. " Speaking of this, Chu ten nodded to the desire on one side, and then the desire also took out the yin-yang life and death mirror, and used the unique secret recipe formed by heaven secret method and Buddhism secret technique to shackle the ghost King Ye Niang, so that he could not pass any information to her three corpses. This is also the biggest defect of the three corpse incarnation method of yeniang, because after the three corpse incarnations are separated, the strength of his body has been reduced to the realm of the Lord, otherwise the desire just doesn''t seal him up so easily. And after sealing the nightmares, Chu ten and others also opened the prohibition of the ghost King Hall of the northern prison again, and let them go out on Ramadan day to persuade the chiefs of the three families. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are Junjie. The chiefs of these three families are one of the Lords and overlords. They are naturally stronger than those of Ramadan in judging the situation. So it didn''t take long for Ramadan and other people to persuade Ramadan and other people through the secret method of transmission. After all, for them, they have no choice now. If we don''t cooperate with Chu ten and others, they, or the elite and backbones of their three ethnic groups, will die in the end. In that case, even if the dead god world is not destroyed in the hands of the earth, their three families are still dead. Therefore, a friend of the dead will not die of the poor. He can only sell Hades! Later, they saw that the three ghosts who were fighting with each other were suddenly blocking the enemy in front of them, retreating, taking a deep breath, and making a blood oath in front of everyone. "What?" Seeing that Ramadan and other people suddenly made a blood oath of the heavenly way, and the content of the blood oath of the heavenly way was that they were willing to betray Hades and cooperate with Chu ten and other people to untie the prohibition of the blood prison of all suffering, the ghost King''s blood shadow, the ghost King''s startling and dormant, and the three corpses of the ghost King''s night mother who were fighting with Ramadan and other people were all in one trance. Obviously, they could not accept this elimination for a while Interest. It''s clearly the enemy of life and death. How could these guys be willing to betray Hades, help them to release the prison of blood and free them? And why do they mean to join hands with daomen? Isn''t all this manipulated by his Highness the devil? "Ah ah ah!" However, before the ghost King''s blood shadow and the ghost King''s waking, the three corpses of the ghost King''s night mother suddenly trembled, and then they seemed to bear some kind of intense pupil, which burned up in a series of shrill screams, and finally turned into a blood flame and dissipated between heaven and earth. At the same time, the ghost King''s blood shadow and the ghost King''s Jingzhe suddenly found that the blood evil spirit between the heaven and the earth was suddenly separated by some force, so that they could no longer get the blessing of the blood evil spirit, and at the next moment, there was a huge pressure covering their bodies, making their bodies sink suddenly, and the overall strength was weakened by at least 30%! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, the ghost king and the ghost King''s blood shadow were completely stunned, and then they were also a little flustered. "Do it, kill them!" And only Ramadan and others know that this is the "help" Chu ten day gave them after they made a blood oath of heaven! It is obvious that the ghost King''s night mother was killed by Chu ten and other people, so her three corpses would collapse and fall. As for the changes in the world and the power bestowed on the ghost King''s blood shadow and the ghost King''s Jingzhe body, it must be the power of Chu ten and other people to urge the northern prison to protect the world array. So at the next moment, Morin''s murders appear in the eyes of Ramadan and others, and then Qi Qi stands up and goes to the ghost King''s blood shadow and the ghost King''s sting, which are a little scared because of the upheaval. Since Chu ten and others have killed the ghost King''s night mother, and even helped them, it''s time for them to give their own "casting status"! Chapter 2506 As the saying goes, two fists can''t defeat four hands. Especially without the most powerful ghost king, ye Niang, the ghost King''s blood shadow and the ghost King''s sting, which are suppressed by the northern prison array, can''t be the opponents of Ramadan, shimubaizai and the night one of sifengyuan, or even the qualification to defeat both. So it didn''t take a long time. The ghost King''s blood shadow and the ghost King''s startling sting also fell under the joint attack of Ramadan and others in the unwilling and angry roar, and finally the spirits were all destroyed. The ghost King''s order, which was originally integrated with their spirits, was also condensed again with their falling and suspended in the air. The big picture is set! "Hoo..." Looking at the three ghost King orders floating in the air, the faces of Ramadan and others not only did not have any color of joy and excitement, but also could not help but also smiled bitterly and sobbed. If they can kill the three ghost kings at one stroke and get the order of the three ghost kings, they will be ecstatic. Because with such great achievements, they will surely get amazing benefits from Hades, and Hades will not oppress and embarrass them for a long time after that. But now they have killed three ghost kings, but they have to face the fate of betraying Hades Considering the terrible power of Hades and the consequences they will face after betraying Hades, Ramadan and others are very happy. Pa Pa Pa Pa! At this time, the gate of the northern prison ghost King''s Palace also suddenly opened, and then Chu ten and other people patted their hands and walked out of the northern prison ghost King''s palace. "You wardens are indeed worthy of reputation. Even the ghost kings are so vulnerable in your hands. I admire them!" Looking at the three ghost King orders not far away, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then he smiled: "I want to thank you for your help. If you are not willing to give up and help us, we want to get rid of these three ghost kings, but we are afraid that there will be a bitter battle. At the same time, please rest assured that the conditions we promised you are absolutely what we said and what we did, and there will never be any ambiguity. " "The people of heaven have always said the same thing. Of course we believe what you said!" Although forced to help Chu ten and others, and even forced to betray Hades, there will inevitably be some unwillingness and dissatisfaction in their hearts, but after all, the chiefs of the three families are sophisticated, and the deep-rooted generation of the city will not show their dissatisfaction, so as not to offend Chu ten and others, and have endless troubles. So hearing Chu Xun''s words, that Ramadan day also smiled a little and said: "we have been oppressed by Hades for many years, and we have had the intention of opposing him. However, the situation is better than others, and we have never had this opportunity. But now the heaven and the earth are coming together. The destruction of Hades is just around the corner. It''s a blessing that we can help you. So please rest assured that we will do our best in the next action without any delay. " "How cheeky the old man is......" Hearing the words of Ramadan, the bear child couldn''t help but take a slight flick from the corner of his eyes and mutter. He didn''t expect such a dignified man as Ramadan to say such shameless or even flattering words. But think about it. After all, Ramadan represents not only him, but the whole Ramadan family behind him. And his performance today will directly determine the fate of the Ramadan people in the future. With such a heavy burden, his waist will naturally bend. "That would be great!" Seeing Ramadan''s statement, Chu ten day smiled and said: "now four ghost King orders are in hand, plus three help, we have more capital to negotiate with the devil king. But please take a rest. When you have adjusted your state and we are ready, we will release the ban and call the evil emperor to come to discuss and cooperate with him. " "Good!" Knowing that they will face the evil emperor in the future, Ramadan and others dare not be careless. They sit with their knees crossed and begin to recover the strength they consumed in the battle. Although the evil spirit emperor wants to use the jungle law to eliminate those evil spirits and make the power in the ghost King''s order and the ghost pool stronger and stronger, so in recent years, the evil spirit emperor has never dealt with the people of their four families, but this does not mean that Ramadan and others do not understand the horror of the evil spirit emperor. You should know that in this world, even if Hades is close to him, he may not be able to get the devil emperor. At least he needs to pay a great price to defeat him. With the strength of several of them, if they really start with the devil emperor, then the winning side is certainly small. In this case, if they do one more point of preparation, they will have one more chance to survive, so they naturally dare not have any carelessness. "Then it''s our turn!" Seeing that Ramadan and other people began to recover from their work without saying a word, even without looking at the three ghost King orders, Chu Xun nodded his head with satisfaction, then took a deep breath and said: "now there are still three ghost King orders left, which means there are six opportunities for us to become stronger. It''s time to make a decision on who to use them." "You and anger must be used. After all, the strength of you two is the strongest among us, and the speed of absorbing this ghost King order will be the fastest. And the stronger you are, the more secure we will be." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the desire was silent for a while, and then said: "of the remaining two, one I suggest to Tianqiao and their three." "Three of us? Isn''t a ghost King order that can only be absorbed by two people at most? " Hearing the words of desire, Tianqiao and others are also slightly shocked. "In your special case, the souls of three people are connected with each other, so not only can they absorb one together, but also the speed of absorption should not be inferior to that of Chu Xun and anger, or even faster." Desire smiled and said, "so you must have this opportunity." At this point, desire doesn''t explain anything anymore. At last, I turn my eyes to LV Dongbin and say, "as for the last one, I''ll give it to the Eight Immortals in the cave for distribution. But I suggest that LV Dongbin should be one of them, because he is not only the strongest, but also the owner of the Taoist decrees and the controller of the sword array of killing immortals. The stronger his strength, the better I am The more confident we are against the devil king! " "Then let me and Tieguai Li absorb this token." LV Dongbin is not that kind of person, so when he heard the desire, he said: "we two are the strongest, and the faster we can absorb them together. At this moment, we can only do so." "Good!" Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, desire nodded, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and directly put the remaining three tokens into his hands, and waved his right hand again a moment later, and then turned the three tokens into several radiance, respectively, into Chu and other people''s bodies. With the integration of the blood light, Chu and others also found that a blood color token was condensed in their divine world, and began to emit a strong energy wave. "Now that the power in the token has been unlocked, you can try to absorb the power in it. However, since the power in the token is transformed by the power of ghost and evil spirit, although this power is powerful, it can also be easily backfired by it at the same time. You must be careful." After dispersing the power of the three ghost King orders into the human body such as Chu ten, the look of desire also became a little dignified, and then he said in a deep voice: "there is another thing, that is, although I have released the control ability of the ghost King orders over you, these ghost King orders are made by the devil king himself after all, so now these ghost King orders Qi Qi to change his Lord, plus the protection of the northern prison When the Dharma circle is opened, the movement in it will sooner or later alarm the evil emperor. " "So, you''d better hurry up, because from now on, the devil Emperor may wake up from his deep sleep at any time, and then hurry up!" As a strong man who has touched the law of the way of soul, desire can be said to be more powerful than anyone present. Because of this, his expression at the moment is also extremely dignified. "I see!" Looking at the dignified look of desire, Chu Xun and others dare not to be careless. Then they nod their heads and enter into their own divine realm. They begin to seize the time to absorb the power of the ghost King''s order. At the same time, a man in a bloody suit, sleeping in the void, seemed to feel something. His eyelids began to vibrate slowly, and there was a sign of waking up. Chapter 2507 "Ghost King order..." Looking at the ghost King''s order floating in his divine realm and emitting a strong and violent breath, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a fine light, then took a deep breath, stretched out his right hand and grasped the diamond token which was no more than 30 cm long and about 5 cm wide. Boom! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun grasped the ghost King''s order, a surging and powerful, violent and fierce force suddenly swept out of the ghost King''s order in his hands, and rushed to his mind at an amazing speed. as like as two peas in the hands of such a powerful and powerful force, a bloody token similar to that of King Chu in his hands was also seen in his mind. Later, a thick blood fog began to diffuse from the ghost King''s order in the sea, which soon filled his sea. And with the blood fog filled, Chu ten''s mind began to appear countless strange pictures. These pictures seem to be the life experience of the ghost kings of all ages, not only the pictures of their fighting, but also the pictures of their cultivation. At the same time, it is strange that these pictures seem to have a very special appeal, so when these pictures emerge, Chu Xun almost feels that he is incarnating as the ghost king and experiencing everything in that picture. However, it''s even more incredible that Chu Xun, from the first perspective, "experienced" the life experience of the ghost king himself, and at the same time, he felt that his spirit and power began to grow stronger. Even he seemed to absorb the ghost King''s understanding of power and rich combat experience, so that he could understand all kinds of power Further deepening and strengthening. Obviously, this ghost King order not only inherits the power of the past generations, but also inherits the understanding of the power of the past generations! This is the real inheritance! "What a devil emperor! How can he do it!" After discovering this, Chu ten day''s heart also can''t help but a tiny surprise. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to control a variety of different forces at the same time due to the limitation of personal talent, it is still possible for them to master a variety of forces, or even comprehend the power of other laws of the road, if they add the ghost King inheritance absorbed from the ghost King order. And even if this can''t be done, after getting the inheritance of these ghost kings, the ghost kings will be more able to deal with enemies with similar forces. After all, knowing one''s own and knowing one''s other will win every battle. This is also common even in the realm of beheading three corpses. Obviously, this should be one of the cards used by the devil emperor to deal with Hades. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then stopped thinking about other things, and began to concentrate on absorbing the power of the ghost King''s order. They seized the ghost King''s order of the devil emperor, which undoubtedly turned the base card accumulated by the devil emperor for so many years into a wedding dress for others. In this case, the devil emperor will be furious when he knows it, so in any case, they must become as strong as possible to meet the anger of the devil emperor. With Chu Xun constantly absorbing the power of the ghost King''s order, he finally knew why desire said that the power of the ghost King''s order was extremely difficult to absorb, or even accidentally would be backfired. Because just when he constantly absorbed the power of the ghost King order and accepted the inheritance of the ghost King order, this kind of feeling was very lifelike and immersive, which made him feel like forgetting himself and really incarnating for those ghost kings. Although Chu Xun''s soul and strong Buddhist practice after Nirvana rebirth will not make him forget himself, but if it is for other people, he may not be able to maintain his mind under this influence. Once we lose ourselves in a hurry, the only way is to be manipulated by the power in the order of the ghost king, so that the souls and memories of the fallen ghost king can be "reborn" by their bodies, so that they can become the real ghost king. Chu Xun could not help worrying about this problem. Of course, he is not afraid that anger will be assimilated by the power of the ghost king, but tianmeteor, the black devil, Zhao Yu and others, as well as Lv Dongbin and Tie Guaili, may not be able to ensure that everything is safe. But until now, he can''t help others, so he can only hope that Tianqiao and others can keep the true spirit and not be assimilated by the power of the ghost king. However, it turns out that chuxun was worried too much. Anger will not be mentioned, because his soul originated from killing Angel Silas and his extreme killing intention, which cannot affect him. The three of them are not only the reincarnation of the gods, but also the integration of the three spirits. Meanwhile, their cultivation can greatly reduce their influence. As for LV Dongbin and tieguaili, they also have many adventures, and they also have secret treasures to protect themselves. In addition, they are strong men who have practiced for many years, and they are even older than Monkey King, so they have their own assurance and won''t lose themselves. Therefore, in the next few days, Chu ten and others are also practicing in a safe and stable way, without any accidents. At the same time, their strength is becoming stronger and stronger with the passage of time. Although their strength is becoming stronger and stronger, their sense of crisis is also growing day by day. It''s not just because they know that the longer time goes by, the more likely the evil emperor is to wake up. Because their intuition is constantly warning them that a huge crisis is getting closer to them. ¡­¡­ "Well?" On the seventh day of Chu ten''s retreat, in the endless blood fog on the sky of the bloody prison, the young man in the color of blood robe, with beautiful face and no evil spirit on his face, even like a fairyland, finally opened his eyes. "Four ghost kings change their masters, and the northern prison protection circle array opens?" This young man, who has no evil spirit, is actually the master of this bloody prison and the supreme emperor of all evil spirits. It was only because he had used too much power to leave behind his dark hands in order to break the battle in the future that he fell into a deep sleep. But now the hell blood prison has undergone great changes. As the leader of the hell blood prison, he was finally awakened by this change, and at the moment of awakening, he realized something wrong. "Hades, can''t you help it at last?" Aware of the changes in the blood prison, the evil emperor''s eyes flashed a cold murderous chance, and then his body moved slightly, and disappeared directly in the fog. At the next moment, the figure of the devil emperor appears abruptly in front of the ghost King Hall of the northern prison, and hovers in the air. However, the protective array that covers the whole northern prison, seals and isolates it, has no movement at all, as if it did not realize the arrival of the evil emperor at all. "The three little ones?" It''s strange that the arrival of the devil Emperor didn''t seem to arouse anyone''s awareness. Even the Ramadan and other people, who have been on the alert of the whole God, still closed their eyes and meditated. They didn''t find the devil emperor who was close to them at all. At the same time, the ghost King''s eyes also swept over the people like Ramadan, and then moved to the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison, showing a trace of doubt in his eyes. He can clearly feel that Ramadan and other people are not hurt or shackled, and the new owners of the four ghost King orders are also practicing in the ghost king palace of the northern prison, as if they are living in peace with the well water that does not violate the river water. "That''s interesting. Who are these new ghost kings?" Finding this, the face of the devil emperor also appeared a little curious and thoughtful. You should know that once the ghost King order is integrated, life and death will be controlled in his hands, and it is impossible to betray him. But now these new ghost kings are not guilty to this Ramadan and other people, and even allow them to practice outside the temple, and Ramadan and other people even have no hostility, so they practice quietly It''s so interesting to know that this is the first time in many years since the establishment of the blood prison. Thinking of this, the ghost emperor finally couldn''t help his curiosity. He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "the ghost king of the four prisons has arrived. Can''t you come out to see him quickly?" "What?" Although the ghost emperor''s voice was not very loud, it spread all over the northern prison in an instant, even as if it sounded directly from everyone''s mind. Hearing the voice of the devil emperor, Chu Xun and others who are practicing and on guard are also horrified, especially those who are sitting outside the temple practicing Ramadan, who are all shivering and immediately open their eyes. When they saw the young man not far away, who was floating in the air and didn''t breathe out, as if he didn''t exist in this world, their faces suddenly turned very pale. The devil king, the top powerful man who dominates the blood prison and can even compete with Hades to some extent, finally appears! Chapter 2508 Although they have not seen the ghost emperor for so many years since they entered the blood prison, now they know the identity of each other immediately after seeing the young man in front of them. After all, they can break through the seal array of the northern prison, appear in front of them silently, and only the devil emperor can do it. Think of here, the hearts of Ramadan and others can not help but feel a strong sense of aftershocks. Since the devil emperor can quietly appear in front of them, until its opening call was found by them, which means that the devil emperor can kill them silently in that moment! However, the reason why the devil Emperor didn''t do it was that he didn''t take them seriously. He didn''t even think they were qualified to let him do it. Buzz! At the same time, Chu ten and others also shot out of the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison, and finally hovered not far away from the ghost king, facing each other from afar. "Well? A group of ants in the realm of the Lord? " Looking at the Chu ten and other people who appeared in the ghost King''s palace in the northern prison, the ghost emperor couldn''t help but froze for a moment. With his strength, he can naturally sense the strength of Chu ten and others, but he didn''t expect that Chu ten and others are all the realm of the master of the world, even a strong one who cuts three corpses. How on earth can these ants replace yeniang and others to become the new king of ghosts? And "No!" At the next moment, the scarlet pupil of the devil emperor suddenly shrank, because he suddenly found that there were eight people in Chu ten and other people who were breathing the spirit of his ghost King order. How can it be? He has only four orders! Unless it is said that someone broke the prohibition of his ghost King order! "You are so brave that you even make the king of ghosts order!" Finding this, the eyes of the devil emperor suddenly became extremely cold, and then he said in a deep voice, "say, how did that bastard of Hades break the ghost King''s order and what did he do with his own ghost King''s order?" Until now, the evil emperor thought that Chu ten and others were Hades, so at this moment he didn''t immediately take action, and he was alert, just in case. After all, although in theory, Hades can''t sneak into the hell without a sound, and even if he sneaks into the hell, Hades may not be his opponent here, but everything is in case, so he will be careful. It''s unbelievable that although the voice of the ghost emperor is not so loud, it seems to have a strange, horrible and even irresistible power. With this cold drink of his, his voice rang out of everyone''s mind. With the sound of the devil emperor, most of the people, including Zhou Yulong, even Ramadan and others, could not help but show their confusion and Submission on their faces. At last, they seemed to have lost their sense, and they said the matter directly without hesitation. But only Chu ten day, anger and desire three people, still keep sober at the moment, in addition, only gluttony and Yin Hu two people can rely on special physique and strength to keep their wits intact. Although they are still confused, they are not manipulated by the devil emperor like Zhou Yulong and Ramadan Tian. "What?" After the rebirth of Nirvana and the great progress of Buddhist cultivation, Chu Xun''s soul has almost been tenacious enough not to be invaded by any external force, so he is still happy at the moment. After seeing Zhou Yulong and others being manipulated by the ghost emperor''s soul power just because they heard a word from the ghost emperor, his face suddenly showed a look of horror. Then he made a quick decision and urged his Buddhism secret method with all his strength. He shouted: "hum, bamihong!" Obviously, he is trying to use the power of "six character Daming mantra" to help Zhou Yulong and others get rid of the control of the devil emperor? Boom! With a sharp drink of Chu ten day, a brilliant golden light also broke out from him in an instant, and then formed a golden sound wave, sweeping in all directions. "How many are not under control, and they are just the realm of the world Lord? Interesting. " "But is the sound wave skill of Buddhism?" Seeing that Chu Xun was not under his own control, but also urged the Buddhist secret method to wake up the other people on the scene, the face of the devil emperor suddenly appeared like a cat playing with a mouse. He smiled and said, "ha ha, do you think you are helping them?" "No, you''ll only make them miserable - twisted souls!" Hum! At the next moment, with a sneer from the evil emperor, a thick stream of blood light also appears out of the sky, and then integrates into Zhou Yulong and other people''s bodies faster than those golden lights. And almost in the next moment when the blood and light were integrated, the golden sound wave which Chu Xun urged by "six character Daming mantra" also swept over Zhou Yulong and others. But what makes chuxun unbelievable is that this time his Buddhist secret method didn''t work as well as before, or even completely did the opposite. At the moment, Zhou Yulong and others not only have no sign of waking up, but also seem to have suffered some severe and extreme pain, holding their heads and Howling wildly. "Chu ten stop!" Seeing this scene, his face changed and he cried out: "the devil emperor is the master of the soul road. He has now changed the essence of Zhou Yulong''s soul. Your" six character Daming mantra "can not help them, but also hurt them. Stop it!" "What?" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and then immediately dispelled his "six character Daming mantra", and looked at the ghost emperor in the distance with a frightened face, at the same time, he thought of a word that desire had said to him. That is to say, among the strong of the same rank, the one who is not afraid of siege is the one who is strong in the spirit of practice and soul. In the same way, the most invincible challenge is the strong one of spiritual cultivation and soul! Because this kind of person, as long as the strength is higher than your line, then you can be crushed to death, so that you have no chance to turn over! Today''s ghost king is the top one in the soul - none of them! "How could it be, damn it!" Think of here, Chu ten days heart also immediately a tight. Although he has met many strong people who practice the way of soul and spiritual power, because his soul is strong and he practices the secret method of Buddhism, these strong enemies are often restrained by him in front of him, and even the threat to him is smaller than the enemies of other forces. But now that he has met the top soul and a strong one, he really understands how terrible it will be when the soul and its strength reach the peak! How despairing! "Don''t worry, chuxun, I have a way to deal with him!" However, desire, as a person who has touched the threshold of the law of the soul Avenue, naturally knows how terrible the devil emperor is. Therefore, since he dares to deal with the devil emperor together with Chu Xun and others, he has his own assurance. His assurance is the order of the ghost king! "Four in one, desire in armor!" When Chu Xun was shocked or even despaired by the terrible power of the evil spirit emperor, his desire for preparation was already a wave of his hands, and then his back six wings sprang out and he shouted loudly. Buzz! The next moment, I saw a blood light suddenly shooting out of the human body, such as Chu ten, and then converged into a blood light column, covering the desire. "Well?" Seeing that scene, the devil emperor seemed to think of something. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes. At the same time, he was ready to intercept his desire. Boom! But since desire had been prepared, how could the devil emperor stop what he did now. At the moment when the evil emperor left, a blood light suddenly surged out of the blood light column and swept away in all directions. At the same time, the cold voice of desire sounded again: "wake up!" Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that under the sweeping of this blood light, Zhou Yulong and others, who were originally controlled by the spirit power of the evil spirit emperor and forgot themselves, were also as if they were slapped in the head and woke up in an instant. When they saw this scene, they almost didn''t hesitate to stop the evil emperor at once, and Lu Dongbin and other people directly sacrificed the Taoist decrees and the four swords to kill the immortals, forming the four swords to kill the immortals, and besieged the evil emperor. Originally seemingly desperate war situation, unexpectedly appeared a glimmer of life! Chapter 2509 "Kill the immortal sword array?" For the devil emperor, not to mention the attack launched by Zhou Yulong and others, even if Chu Xun and the angry hand, it''s hard to pose much threat to him. But the problem is that the array of Zhuxian sword is the first kill array in Taoism, and the array of Zhuxian Four Swords contains infinite power. So now when the array of Zhuxian Four Swords is formed, the evil emperor is immediately shrouded by the endless sword Qi, and his body shape is a tiny meal. "If the sword array of killing immortals was urged by Daozu of Sanqing, I might be afraid of it, but you ants just want to trap me with this sword array?" "It''s fantastic!" However, when the endless sword air swept in, as if to cut the devil emperor and the space around him, the devil emperor suddenly sneered and said in a deep voice, "let yourself have a taste of the power of the sword array!" "All things have spirit. The spirit controls for me!" Buzz! At the next moment, the whole world seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and it was violently turbulent. At the same time, the blood evil spirit between the heaven and the earth began to increase madly. Finally, the whole battlefield was completely shrouded, almost beyond people''s reach. With the rising of blood evil spirit between the heaven and the earth, the endless sword Qi that originally swept to the devil emperor seemed to be affected or even controlled by the evil spirit, and they all staggered from the devil emperor''s side, and then swept to Chu ten and other people! This sword array has changed its target! "What?" "How could this happen?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the horrible sword Qi that can even kill the three corpses, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, especially the weak Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and other people, whose faces showed fear and despair. Although they don''t know why the immortal sword array backfired on them, they also know that their strength can''t resist the killing of the immortal sword array! At this moment, they are doomed! Boom boom boom! However, there is no way out. Just when those swords are about to strike Yang Ling and others, they seem to be affected by another force. They deflect their directions one after another, and finally collide with each other, and explode in a series of violent and extreme roars, which excite a series of energy shock waves with amazing destructive power, which will shock Yang Ling and others The men were all flying backwards. But although they all seem to be very embarrassed under the sweep of this energy afterwave, they have at least saved one life. "Oh?" Seeing that these swords didn''t kill Tianqiao and others, but collided with each other and died of their own explosion, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the devil emperor. Then he said in a cold voice, "the four swords are indeed worthy of the name. Although the swords don''t appear, they can get rid of my control at a critical moment. No wonder they can get such a reputation." At this point, the evil emperor gave a little meal and then sneered: "but even if so, the four swords can''t threaten me, so you''d better be obedient, otherwise, I won''t give even the face of Sanqing Daozu!" "Be careful, the devil king can not only manipulate people''s hearts, but also the weapon spirits." At the same time, LV Dongbin also cried out with a pale face: "he just manipulated the spirit of Zhuxian four swords, so the array of Zhuxian swords backfired. If it wasn''t for the last Zhuxian four swords to get rid of his control, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable." "Trough!" "So perverted?" Hearing LV Dongbin''s exclamation, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly became more ugly. Most of the weapons in their hands are obtained through various adventures, which contain powerful weapons and spirits. These weapons and spirits will also give them great help in the battle at ordinary times. But now the devil emperor can even control the spirit in their weapons. It''s terrible. They can''t imagine how terrible and even deadly it would be if their swords, such as the sword of tiger, the sword of Zhuque, the sword of manjusha, even the magic weapons like Xuanyuan sword and the golden seal of the emperor, suddenly backfired on their Lord and attacked them at the critical moment! No wonder this guy can even make Hades, the emperor of the underworld, have a headache for so many years. It''s really terrible, even worse than Poseidon, the emperor of the sea! "Don''t worry, he doesn''t control your weapons so easily with me!" However, when Chu Xun and others were further awed by the power of the evil emperor, the blood column shrouded in desire suddenly disappeared slowly, and the figure of desire appeared again. It''s just different from before. At this moment, the desire has put on a set of bloody battle armor, and the bloody battle armor also exudes a violent and powerful atmosphere - just like those four evil ghost orders! "How can you reconcile my evil order?!" Seeing the bloody battle armor on desire, especially sensing the familiar breath on the battle armor, the ghost emperor Na Yingjun''s nearly perfect face also suddenly showed a strong angry color, and could not help roaring out: "who are you!" You should know that these four ghost orders were made by him. Even if they were replaced by Hades or Poseidon, the top strongmen, they could only destroy the ghost King order at most, but could not break its prohibition, let alone integrate it. It''s like facing a lock without a key, ordinary people may be able to smash it with a hammer, but it''s almost impossible to open it without damaging the lock, let alone change the structure of the lock. Unless, that person is also a superb "locksmith"! "Falling angel, desire!" Hearing the roar of the devil king, desire smiled and said, "I''m sorry to use the powerful power in your ghost King''s order to refine my desire Angel arms, instead of integrating them and absorbing them. I''ve wasted precious inheritance and experience. It''s my tyranny." Speaking of this, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "but there''s no way, who makes you so urgent? If we don''t do this, we''re afraid it''s hard to protect ourselves in front of you, let alone have a good talk with you!" "Do you think you can deal with me with this armor?" At the words of desire, the devil emperor could not help roaring: "you are so naive!" "No, no, no, I didn''t think I could beat you with this armor." However, in the face of the devil''s roar, desire laughed again: "all I have to do is to reduce the influence of your soul power on them. It''s not me, it''s them! " "Kill the immortal sword array, kill!" "Jinghua!" "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth!" ¡­¡­ And almost in the moment of desire voice falling, Chu Xun and others, who had got rid of the control of the devil emperor with the help of desire, also made their own killing moves towards the devil emperor. At the same time, on Ramadan day, night one of sifengyuan and shimubaizai, the three strong men who cut three corpses, began to cooperate with Chu ten and others to attack the evil emperor. Because they have made a vow of blood, they are all going all out at the moment, without any hands left. For a time, the evil spirit emperor was also deeply involved in the siege of Zhuxian sword array and Chu ten. For a time, all sides were bright energy and deadly sword, which made him feel tremendous pressure. What''s more, as these attacks hit like waves, the cold voice of desire rings again. "Your Highness, I think you should know that we are invincible to you, even your allies!" "The reason why we do this is just to seek self-protection and show some of our strength and sincerity!" "Now we in heaven and earth have destroyed the eight underworld prisons in the world of death, broken their defense array, and even killed a large number of powerful people in the world of death. Even Hades has greatly reduced his power. It can be said that the destruction of the world of death is just around the corner." "In this case, if you can cooperate with us, we can help you escape from the heaven, and even promise you that if you cooperate with us to destroy the god world, we will be able to carve out a territory for you in this Yin world like the old demon of Montenegro in the future, and you will rule it!" "And if you are determined to fight us to the death, I think even if you can kill us all, you will have to pay a great price, even if Hades takes the opportunity to enter and completely take your blood prison?" "These accounts can be easily settled, so how to choose, I think your highness, you should have a clear idea!" Chapter 2510 "Hum!" In the face of the persuasion of desire, the evil ghost emperor who is resisting the siege of Chu ten and others can''t help but snort coldly, but at the same time, his heart can''t help but feel a little hesitation. To be honest, although he seems to be in a bad mood and in a mess now, he has only defense but no counterattack power, but in fact, as the actual master of this bloody prison, he is 100% sure of this battle. Although Chu ten and others are fighting fiercely now, they are surrounded by three powerful beheaders, and they are shackles of the sword array. Even the attacks launched by Chu ten and others are so swift and powerful, but these forces still can''t pose a fatal threat to him, at most they only consume a part of his strength. As long as it goes on like this, as a top strongman, he can easily mobilize the strength of this bloody prison for his own use, and he can definitely slowly occupy the upper hand until he completely crushed and defeated Chu ten and others. But now he has to think about how much he will pay to defeat Chu ten and others! Not to mention the others, the four ghost orders integrated by desire and light are the result of his half life''s efforts, which not only agglomerate the strength and inheritance of the ghost kings of the past dynasties, but more importantly, agglomerate the soul strength of countless evil spirits in the four prisons. If desire in the fall or failure, destroy these four ghost King orders at one stroke, then not only the inheritance of the ghost king in the ghost King order will be put into water, but also his control over the endless evil ghosts in the four prisons will be greatly weakened. If he doesn''t care so much in normal times, it''s best to spend some time to regain control of those evil spirits. But the problem is that the war between the underworld and the Deathly realm is on the verge, and his bloody prison is also likely to be affected. At this time, if he loses the absolute control over the evil spirits, then with the evil spirits'' selfishness and no loyalty, once the war is started, how many evil spirits will work for him is only known. What''s more, the identity of these people is extremely sensitive. If he kills these people ruthlessly, then he will have no way back However, the devil emperor is the top power after all, even the king of the bloody prison and the endless devil, so it''s hard for him to be reconciled to let him swallow this tone. When I think of it, there is a cold flash in the eyes of the evil emperor. He also has some knowledge of Tianting. Naturally, he knows that the principle they believe in is always based on the "overall situation". So as long as he agrees to cooperate with Tianting, even if he has done something excessive, Tianting will surely turn a blind eye to it, not too much. And this so-called excessive thing is to kill the desire and take back the ghost King''s order! So at the next moment, the ghost emperor''s breath suddenly became very strong, and he shouted: "want to cooperate with this emperor? Of course, but you have to pay! " "Ghosts and spirits!" At the moment, the devil emperor is obviously ready to kill, and then talk about cooperation with Chu ten and others, so a move is his real killing move. In an instant, I saw that in the fierce drink of the devil emperor, a powerful to the extreme, as if all things in the world were shocked by the powerful spiritual power suddenly broke out from the devil emperor and swept away in all directions. And in this powerful, violent, and full of evil spirit, all people, including desire, feel that their brains are suddenly detonated as if 10000 nuclear bombs, a sudden shock, almost let them lose any response! After all, with the strength of the devil emperor, even if desire is at its peak, it is not its opponent. So even if desire now merges the four ghost King orders into the angel arms of desire, but in the face of the real killing of the devil emperor, desire is still hard to resist. "Kill!" But after frightening the desire and all the people present, the killing machine in the eyes of the devil emperor also became more intense, and then the spirit burst out suddenly, and he was ready to "manipulate" Chu ten and other people''s desire to set fire, and kill the desire by Chu ten and other people''s hands. In this way, there will be a little room for him to talk with Tianting about cooperation. Dang! But when the evil spirit emperor had decided to kill his desire with the help of Chu ten and others, a sharp bell suddenly appeared out of the sky. With the sound of the bell, Chu Xun and other people who had been shocked or even controlled by the devil emperor were shocked as if they had been slapped on the head. They suddenly woke up, stopped the burning of desire and attacked the devil emperor again. "What power is that?" Seeing that his all-out attack was once again cracked by Chu ten and other people, the pupils of the devil emperor suddenly shrank, and he felt a little afraid in his heart. As expected, did Tianting dare to send these people here, so that they were ready to deal with themselves? Thinking of this, the murderous opportunity of the devil emperor also gradually disappeared. Then, while resisting the attack launched by Chu ten and others, he said in a deep voice: "well, in the face of Sanqing Daozu, the emperor will not care about this matter with you. Stop it, let''s have a good talk! " "Is it?" Hearing the words of the devil emperor, Chu Xun and other people were relieved at once, but still did not dare to relax their vigilance, only temporarily stopped the attack. "I have always said a thing. Since I said it and didn''t care about it with you, I won''t trouble you any more." Looking at the frightened appearance of Chu ten and others, the evil emperor smiled lightly and asked, "but before that, you can tell me, what magic weapon or power did you just use to break the king''s killing move?" "Ha ha, the Taoist father asked us to carry out the task. Naturally, he will also give us some magic weapons to protect our bodies. But what is the specific one? Please forgive his highness, the devil emperor. It''s a secret. It can''t be said." The bell that just awakened Chu ten and others at the critical moment naturally originated from the chaotic clock. However, due to the limited power of the chaotic clock, although it broke the just move of the evil ghost emperor, its own power was also consumed violently and it was difficult to continue. In addition, the chaotic clock was too precious. Chu ten was worried about the intention of the evil ghost emperor to meet Bao, so he did not tell the truth to the evil ghost emperor He just sold it for a while and then said with a smile, "but that''s not the point, isn''t it? Now his Highness the devil promised to cooperate with us, which is the most important thing." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "it''s said that his Highness the devil was trapped here by Hades for many years, and he must have hated Hades for a long time. And this time your highness cooperates with us, then we will have a good chance to kill Hades at one stroke, which is to help your highness out of this evil spirit. " "Hades is not so easy to deal with." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the evil emperor shook his head and said: "I can promise to cooperate with you, but I will never fight with Hades personally, because with my strength, doing so is almost death." Speaking of this, the evil spirit emperor paused a little, and then continued: "so, the bottom line of my cooperation is to send these evil spirits under my command to help you disturb the world of the dead, to make the world of the dead uneasy, and even to be able to take over your army and attack the world of the dead. Of course, if there is any good chance, I may help you deal with Hades! " The ghost emperor''s city is very deep. Now that he has decided to negotiate with Chu ten and others, he will not start any more, nor show any more hostility. He just talks about the conditions of cooperation with Chu ten and others. For these conditions of the devil emperor, Chu Xun and others did not respond, but Lu Dongbin, the orthodox Taoist disciple, came to negotiate with the devil emperor. LV Dongbin seems to have planned for this kind of negotiation, so in the face of the devil emperor''s many conditions, he also agreed to the veto, without any drag and no chance for the devil emperor to bargain. Because he knew that the war between the dead gods and the underworld was imminent. As long as they had a message, the army of the underworld would attack in an all-round way. At the same time, the longer the time is delayed, the more likely there are some variables in Olympus and the world of the dead. So for them, it is the most important thing to reach a cooperation agreement with the devil emperor as soon as possible, and then turn the world of the dead upside down. The devil emperor is the top power who has mastered the law of the way of soul, and has a strong grasp of the people''s heart. Therefore, from what LV Dongbin said and those expressions, he also knows what can be talked about and what conditions can not be talked about. In this way, he and LV Dongbin also had a lot of twists and turns, and finally reached a consensus quickly. After reaching a consensus and negotiating the conditions for cooperation, the ghost emperor and Chu ten are finally ready to cooperate with Yinyi and Ramadan, breaking the prison of the blood prison, and killing Hades and the whole dead god world! This will be the first battle to decide the whole battle situation of the Yin kingdom! Chapter 2511 "Asshole, asshole, asshole!" When Chu Xun and other evil spirits reached a consensus on cooperation, and they were ready to break through the seal array of the blood prison together, which made the whole world of the dead gods overturned, the deepest Hall of the Hades hall also suddenly heard the angry and manic roar of Hades. "Calm down, your highness In the face of Hades''s angry roar, tanatos, the God of death and supus, the God of sleep, who were waiting for orders in the hall, also trembled, knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice. "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down?" Looking at these two right-hand assistants, Hades''s anger seemed to be reduced. Then he shook his head and said, "now the eight hell prisons are destroyed, the border protection array is broken, and the dungeons are starting to be on the border of Chen Bing. Even those pieces that have destroyed the blood prison have not been found. Our situation can be said to be like a tired egg." "In this case, I can''t really ask Olympus for help, but do you know what those bastards say?" "They said it was their best effort to send Poseidon to help me, and Poseidon was killed by the plot of heaven because he came to help us, so now we can only resist the pressure of the local government." At this point, Hades could not help but sneer: "ha ha, that''s really good. How do these bastards know how much pressure we have now? It''s not easy to resist the attack of the local government! " "Please don''t worry, your highness, we will try our best not to let those bastards in the underworld run rampant in our death world." Hearing the words of Hades, death god tanatos and sleep God supus, who are afraid that it is difficult to have reinforcements in the world of death, also looked at each other. Then death god tanatos also said in a cold voice. "Yes, we have two brothers here. Unless Fengdu emperor comes, even the arrival of the king of Tibet may not be the opponent of our two brothers!" At the same time, supus nodded and said: "what''s more, although our death world has been severely damaged and our strength has declined compared with the past, we are not so afraid to eat just by the power of the earth. They are not stupid. They will not fight against us at the risk of dying with us unless they are sure otherwise. " "That''s what I''m worried about." At the words of supunes, Hades''s eyes suddenly flashed a shade of heron, and he said in a voice: "there is a kind of inexplicable unease in my heart that is becoming stronger and stronger these days, as if something very bad is about to happen, but no matter how I check it, I can''t find any trace, plus the families who attacked the eight underworld prisons before The whereabouts of the gang is still unknown, so I''m worried about whether the local government has made other preparations... " As a top power, and the master of the dead god world, Hades'' intuition is also very sharp, so although he didn''t find any clues at the moment, his instinct still made a "warning" to him. And it turns out that Hades'' intuition is right. "Well?" At the next moment when Hades''s voice fell, he seemed to feel something, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Then he turned to the death god tanatos and asked, "what''s the new catch? How do you order your men to open the seal array of the bloody prison, but tell me? I just told you that in any case, if you want to open the seal array of the blood prison, you must report to me in advance? " As the master of the dead god world, almost nothing happened in the Hades hall can hide Hades''s perception, let alone the fact that the seal array of the blood prison was opened. "What?" At the words of Hades, tanatos, the God of death, was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "no, your highness, there are no prisoners to be exiled to the blood prison today." "No!" "No!" "Don''t you..." Both Hades, the God of the dead, tanatos and supus, the God of sleep, all worked very fast in their brains, so at almost the same time, they found out right away. Since it was not the order of death god tanatos and Hades, how could the seal array of the blood prison be opened now? Unless someone is playing a trick in the dark! "I see. It must be a ghost from the local government!" Thinking of this, Hades''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp killing opportunity, and a cold voice shouted: "tanatos, xiupnos, follow me!" After that, Hades waved his right hand, then disappeared in the hall with the death god tanatos and sleep God supus, and finally appeared directly on the central square. Buzz! But at this moment, in the central square, a huge blood color transmission door has also agglomerated into shape, at the same time, an amazing evil spirit has begun to sweep out of the transmission door. But at the same time, a black chain of light enveloped the bloody transmission door, as if it had been sealed and shackled. These black chains of light were used by Hades to seal the prison of blood. "Now!" "Reverse the formation, break the seal!" Almost in Hades, the king of the underworld, came to the central square, and the seal array of the blood prison had already appeared. On the Ramadan day around the array, shimubaizai and the night one of sifengyuan had also shouted loudly. Then they joined hands with Chu ten and others, as well as those who were in charge of controlling the array, but had been secretly controlled by the evil emperor Start to reverse the formation and break the seal. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, in the eyes of Hades, the dark light chain shrouded in blood color transmission door suddenly appeared a thin crack, which finally exploded in a fierce roar. With the explosion of these black light chains, the ferocious air originally emanating from the blood color transmission door suddenly increased more than ten times, and then a large blood color fog emerged, sweeping in all directions. At the same time, in the thick bloody fog, the roar full of violence and madness suddenly sounded, and then saw a large number of evil spirits shooting out of it and rushing to kill in all directions. He was sealed by Hades for countless years, and finally broke the seal under the joint operation of Chu ten and others! "On Ramadan, the dead wood is white, and the four Maple yard is night one!" "It''s treacherous of you to dare to release these evil spirits!" When he saw the release of the blood prison, Hades''s face suddenly appeared furious, and he could not help roaring. He took out his long sword at his waist and cut it at the dead wood and white man. Boom! Chu ten and others have seen Hades, the king of the underworld, take action before, so they have always wondered why Hades''s strength is not as terrible and powerful as Poseidon or the ghost emperor, but it can become the overlord of the dead god world, even seal the ghost emperor for thousands of years, making him unable to escape. And they didn''t know the answer until now. With the sword of Hades, the whole world of the dead gods seemed to be shaken by his sword. The endless power of heaven and earth began to gather rapidly, and finally turned into three dark extremes, as if it could swallow all the black swords. They shot towards the Ramadan day, the night one of sifengyuan and the dead wood. As Chu Xun and others thought, no matter in which civilization and world, traitors are the most hated. So now Hades, the Pluto, is the first to fight against Ramadan and other people, rather than Chu and other people. And these three swords are so fierce and terrifying. They almost didn''t wait for Ramadan and others to react, and then they had already killed them, and then they were severely attacked. Boom boom! It''s unbelievable that on Ramadan, the night one of sifengyuan and shimubaizai, the three first-class strong men who are not weak even in the realm of beheading the three corpses, could not even resist the sword spirit of Hades, and they were blasted to pieces by the explosion of the sword spirit and the fierce roar. Although their figures are reunited quickly in the next moment, their faces have become extremely pale, even full of fear. Because just a single sword, almost half of their accomplishments will be wasted. If Hades has another sword, they will be completely killed by Hades, even if they don''t have the chance to reunite their souls! "Die for me!" Obviously, Hades didn''t want to let them go, so the next moment, in the eyes of Ramadan and others, Hades also wielded a sword again. But this time, Hades seems to be "calm" a little bit, so the sword is no longer just three, but dozens, directly covering Chu ten and other people together with Ramadan day! Obviously, he is ready to kill Chu ten and others to vent his hatred! Chapter 2512 "Trough!" Looking at the fierce sword spirit, Chu ten and others turned white. You should know that even Ramadan and other people just failed to stop the sword Qi and were directly killed by one move. Now they are afraid that they will also be killed by sword Qi! And with the terrorist power contained in these sword Qi, once they are killed, in nine out of ten, even the power of cultivation and belief will be completely wiped out by the power of this sword, and then there will be no chance of rebirth! Is this the real strength of Hades, the God of the dead? It''s no wonder that Hades and Fengdu are invincible in the world of Yin unless they are close to the powerful Hunyuan. Now it seems that the rumors are true! "You can''t kill any of them!" However, before this action, in case of emergency, Chu ten and others have made the devil emperor swear by heaven. So when Hades was about to kill Chu ten and others, the cold voice of the devil king suddenly rose from the blood mist. And with the sound of the devil emperor, the strong ones in the world of the dead, who had been controlled by the devil emperor, were also filled with blood and light. Then they jumped up one by one and stopped at those swords at an amazing speed. In principle, since Ramadan and other people can''t block these black sword Qi, it''s impossible for these "array controllers" who are only in the realm of master to block these sword Qi attacks. But it''s strange that just as these "array controllers" set out to intercept the sword Qi, a strong blood mist began to pour into their bodies, making their breath stronger and more unstable, just like a super volcano full of energy that could explode at any time. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, these controllers who were forced to infuse huge power by the evil emperor finally collided with those black swords. Then, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, these controllers exploded one by one, and the terrorist force they released after the explosion also directly detonated these black swords. Finally, these two forces turned into a wave of terrorist energy and swept away in all directions, directly blowing out countless evil spirits and Chu and other people on the battlefield Go. "Devil king, how dare you!" Seeing that the devil emperor saved Chu ten and others, Hades''s eyes became colder: "I spared your life that day and let you repent in the blood prison. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know how to be grateful and colluded with the people in the underworld..." "I think you''re tired of living!" At this point, Hades, the king of the underworld, who was so shocked and furious that he could not bear it, summoned the door of turning and stood behind him, and then said, "I told you before, as long as I see you again, I will kill you. Since you''re looking for your own death today, don''t blame me - turn around the door, open it! " Hades, the king of the underworld, though shocked and angry, did not lose his mind. On the contrary, he was very clear. If he could not kill the devil emperor as soon as possible and suppress these evil spirits, then once the devil emperor and the evil spirits escaped, their death realm would be devastated and in chaos. At that time, the internal instability and the death world without the protection of the Dharma array could resist the invasion of the local army! So even if he pays any price, he will kill the devil emperor at once! Buzz! This is the first time that Hades has fully opened his firepower in the world of death, and in this world of death, his turning door, which is transformed by half of his own book, also erupts with endless power in an instant. Only with the sound of Hades''s anger, the door of reincarnation suddenly opened slowly. At the same time, an irresistible force of terror began to surge out of the door of reincarnation and swept away towards Chu ten and others. This suction is so terrible, even if it is stronger than Chu ten and other people, and the immortal Ramadan who got a sword from Hades, under the sweeping of this suction, they have no resistance at all, lose their balance directly, and fly towards the gate of reincarnation. However, their strength is still good, so they can barely struggle for a while, and the speed of being sucked in is not too fast, but the endless evil spirits pouring out of the bloody prison are miserable. Just like the dust in front of the vacuum cleaner, it almost has no ability to pause for a moment, and then it is directly inhaled into the gate of reincarnation, and finally disappears completely in a series of shrill screams. What makes chuxun and others more headache is that even the ghost emperor who has made an agreement with them seems to be afraid of the power of Hades''s reincarnation gate at the moment, so they didn''t do it immediately. This is also their previous agreement with the devil emperor. If they encounter irresistible forces, the devil emperor has the right not to fight! "Hades!" But just then, a cold drink suddenly sounded. "Who?" When he heard someone calling his name, Hades gave a cold look in his eyes and snapped. Whoosh! But it is strange that a red light suddenly covers Hades at the moment when his voice falls. Under the cover of the red light, Hades''s figure also shrinks rapidly. At last, it seems that he lost control and was inhaled into a purple and gold gourd. With Hades being inhaled into the purple and gold gourd, the door of reincarnation behind him disappeared in the gourd at any time, and the amazing suction also disappeared. "Purple gold gourd!" Seeing this purple and gold gourd floating in the air, Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment. Because they are very familiar with this gourd. It''s the magic weapon they saw in those two teasers. But why does the magic weapon refined by this ancestor appear in the dead god world? Is it daomen''s reinforcements here? Think of here, Chu ten''s wait for a person''s face also appears on a glimmer of joy immediately. Although they don''t know why the reinforcements of Taoism will come so fast, as long as they arrive, they will be safe. "What a fart! Run!" However, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came into their ears: "this gourd can''t hold Hades for long. It''s not running yet. Is it waiting for him to invite you to have supper?" Hearing this familiar voice, Chu ten and others immediately turned their heads and saw not far away. Lair, the first love general of the night mother ghost king, who should have been "self exploded" for a long time, was holding a cigarette in his left hand and a white jade bottle in his right hand. He shouted to them, "OK, my task is finished. Let''s slip first. Here you are!" After that, Lyle also directly threw the white jade bottle to Chu ten and others, and his figure disappeared in a smoke. Just at the moment of disappearance, laer''s face also changed into a face that can be said to be unforgettable to Chu ten and others - Constantine! "Lying trough, how did that guy slip into the bloody prison?" Seeing lair as Constantine, disappearing in front of the crowd, Chu ten and others who caught Yujing bottle were also shocked for a moment. Then they all reacted. Obviously, in order to complete this task, Tianting not only sent them to go deep into the blood prison, but also sent silver wings to take over, and also sent Constantine to help them. In addition, I''m afraid that there are many dark children they don''t know working together, so their plan will be so smooth. It seems that Tianting did a lot of preparation and effort for this action. Boom! But now it''s not the time to think about it. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the purple and gold gourd suddenly burst open in a flash of black light. Then Hades and the turning door appeared again. Obviously, as Constantine said, the purple gourd can''t hold Hades for long! "Son of a bitch, you are plotting against me!" At the same time, Hades, who was intrigued by Zijin gourd and got out of the trap, could not help roaring, and his eyes were bleak and swept around. On the other hand, with the emergence of Hades, the gate of reincarnation is again surging out of an amazing suction, sweeping in all directions. And under the effect of this amazing suction, Chu ten and others began to lose their balance again and flew towards the gate of reincarnation. "Hades, do you know who I am?" Feeling this amazing suction reappeared, Chu Xun could not help but clenching his teeth, clenching Yujing bottle in his hand and making a strong drink. "And who are you?" Hearing chuxun''s fierce drink, Hades''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he shouted coldly. In his opinion, it is not easy for Chu Xun to reveal his identity in such a desperate situation! Whoosh! However, what Hades didn''t expect was that chuxun''s beginning was very simple, but the beginning of the jade bottle in his hand was not small. Hum! With the response of Hades, his body was once again covered by a white light, and then he trembled, lost his balance, and was once again sucked into the jade clean bottle together with the gate of reincarnation. "I Cao..." At the next moment, with the exclamation of Hades, he finally disappeared in the Yujing bottle with the gate of reincarnation, and Chu ten and others also recovered their freedom because the gate of turning disappeared. "Run!" But this time, Chu ten and others didn''t hesitate a little bit. They directly threw the jade bottle towards the distance. At the same time, they all opened their speed and fled towards the direction of the local government at the fastest speed in their lives with the help of bear child''s time. Don''t run away now, I''m afraid that they will be directly killed by Hades in a rage! Chapter 2513 As we all know, the great lord of Daozu is the most powerful weapon refiner in the whole world. Looking at the heaven court, almost half of the magic weapons were born in the old king''s stove. If it wasn''t for the old king''s so many years of sources to continuously build all kinds of weapons and give them to the potential strong and younger generation in the heaven court, I''m afraid that the strength of the heaven court will be reduced by at least 30%, or even more than half! The purple gold gourd and the jade bottle are both made by the Supreme Lord himself, and are also the storage props for warming up all kinds of miraculous medicines and materials. Over the years, it has become more and more powerful as early as the power of those miraculous drugs and rare materials, which has exceeded the level of general magic weapons. So even if it is as strong as Hades, it is one after another in a short time. It has been directly inhaled into these two special and powerful magic weapons, and has won the most precious escape time for Chu ten and others! Boom! But any magic weapon has its own bearing limit, and the purple gold gourd and jade bottle obviously can''t bear the huge power of Hades and the gate of reincarnation. So when Chu ten and others fled quickly under the influence of bear children''s time, a thin crack appeared on the Yujing bottle. Finally, like the Zijin gourd, it exploded in a loud roar and turned into countless small pieces of white jade shooting in all directions. With the breaking of the jade bottle, Hades and the gate of reincarnation also broke through. But twice in a row, he was secretly calculated, even put into a gourd and a bottle, which also made Hades, who had already been shocked and angry, become more angry, and could not help but roar up to the sky: "damn bastards, when I catch you, I will let you live, die!" "Ghost miasma!" However, when Hades came out of his predicament and roared angrily, the cold shrill voice of the devil king suddenly began to ring in his mind. Then, he saw that a blood light also suddenly came out of the blood fog in the sky, then bombarded him with amazing speed, and finally fell into his body. Obviously, due to the Tiandao blood oath with Chu ten and others, it is also to revenge for the trapped enemies for so many years. Although the devil Emperor didn''t do it again before, he didn''t leave, but he was always looking for opportunities. But now Hades is out of trouble, shocked, angry and unstable, which is the best time for the devil emperor to fight! "Bastard, die for me!" The devil emperor is also the top power who has mastered the law of the soul road. Although he is not as good as Hades, who has a book to protect himself and controls the god world, his attack can still pose a great threat to Hades. At the moment, with the blood light coming into his body, Hades suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable feeling emerging from his heart, which made his brain like a thick layer of dust covered by people, becoming a little dizzy and confused. However, Hades''s strength is not to be underestimated, so although he was caught by the devil emperor''s plot, at the same time, some of the dizzy he still made a counterattack in the first time, roared, waved a sword to a certain area of the fog in front of him. Boom boom! The power of hadith''s angry attack is quite extraordinary. With his sword, the door of reincarnation behind him also opened, and then the endless black light came out, turned into a huge and incomparable light column, and swept towards the area covered by the blood mist. At the next moment, we can see that under the sweeping of the black light column, the fierce and extreme roar began to ring, and the place where the black light column passed, whether it was the blood fog or the things in the blood fog, were directly crushed and exploded by this terrible force. At the same time, the ugly figure of the evil ghost emperor was forced out of the blood fog. Compared with the previous ones, the ghost emperor at this moment not only cut off one arm, even the whole shoulder, even the chest part seemed to be cut down by some terrible force, disappeared without a trace, leaving only a large number of bloody thick fog like blood spraying out from it, which was extremely embarrassing. Obviously, in the face of such a terrible blow, even if it is stronger than the evil ghost emperor, it can not be hard to accept, and even paid a huge price. However, although he was severely hurt by Hades, the devil emperor seemed to have been prepared for it. He did not show any color of panic. Instead, he sneered at Hades, then turned into a blood light and fled towards the distance at an amazing speed. "Want to run?" "In my deathly realm, do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand?" When he saw that the devil wanted to run, Hades gave a cold snort, and then his body moved. He was ready to cross the void and appear directly in front of the devil. This is also one of his abilities as the leader of the dead god world. For him, no matter where the enemy is in the dead god world, as long as his mind moves, it can come in a flash. So in his opinion, no matter the devil emperor or Chu Xun, it is absolutely impossible to escape from him. However, it was hard for Hades to believe that when he broke through the void and reappeared, he did not appear directly in front of the devil emperor as he thought, but left the Hades hall directly and came to a plain hundreds of kilometers away from the Hades hall. "How could this happen?" When he saw that his spatial transmission had deviated from the position, not only did he not catch up with the devil emperor, but also he was far away from the devil emperor. Hades was also stunned and his face was full of doubts. However, because the devil Emperor just got one move from him, and there is still his breath in his body, so he still easily locked the position of the devil emperor, and then moved his body again, trying to intercept the devil emperor with the skill of shuttling through the void again. But this time through the void, it is still a failure. He did appear in front of the devil emperor this time, but the problem is that this front is too far ahead, at least thousands of kilometers away from the devil emperor, and the devil emperor seems to have noticed where he is, so he immediately changed his direction and fled to the other side. "Space interference? No, there''s no sense of spatial disorder. " The two consecutive shuttle failures also made Hades frown deeply, and there was a suspicion in his eyes: "since it''s not the space, the source of the problem should be myself. Is that just the move? " Thinking of the strange feeling generated after he was hit by the devil emperor, Hades finally understood: "it seems that the devil Emperor just did not want to hurt me at all, but used the soul power to confuse my control of space and distance, so that I could continuously transmit mistakes, and could not use the means of shuttling through the void to intercept him..." "Good way!" "But do you think you can escape?" Thinking of this, Hades no longer shuttles through the void, but jumps up. At the same time, the door of his reincarnation also agglomerates into a "flying door" similar to a flying carpet, and takes Hades to chase the evil king in the distance with amazing speed. Since the space transmission is not easy to use, it can only be pursued with its own speed. However, with the help of the reincarnation gate, his ultimate speed is much faster than that of the devil emperor, so Hades is still full of confidence to catch up with the devil emperor. At that time, he must pay the price! As for the other guys Now the most important thing for him is to get rid of the evil emperor, suppress those evil spirits and restore the peace of the dead gods. But for Chu Xun and others, he has no time for him. However, he can sense that sleep God supus and death god tanatos are pursuing those traitors and those in heaven. It must be more than enough to deal with those guys with the strength of their joint efforts. So in the next moment, Hades will not be distracted by chuxun and others, but will concentrate on chasing the devil emperor. And as Hades sensed, the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos are also chasing in the direction of chuxun and other people''s escape at the fastest speed. Chapter 2514 "According to the agreement, Hades has been led away by the evil emperor, and now we are followed by the sleeping God supus and the death god tanatos." With the help of bear children''s time, Chu ten and other people''s speed became extremely fast, so it was almost not long before they left the Hades hall and continued to flee towards the direction of the underworld. At the same time, desire was also summoned by the spirit of the evil emperor, and then his eyes lit up and he said, "in this case, we don''t have to escape in such a mess, do we? It''s just two strong men who have not mastered the law of the road. With our current strength, we should be able to eat them. " At this point, desire also turned its attention to Ramadan and other people, saying: "as long as you kill those two guys, Hades is really alone, and then it will be easier for the earth and heaven to deal with him." Now Chu ten and others are grasshoppers on the same rope with Tianting, so they are also trying to make Tianting win the war. After all, it''s said that it''s good to rely on trees to enjoy the cool, and Tianting is the big tree behind them. Only the stronger the Tianting is, the better the situation is, the less pressure and danger they have to face. So for them, what they think now is not only how to escape, but how to kill the sleeping God supus and the death god tanatos, so as to cut off Hades''s right arm. "No way!" However, when I heard desire, Ramadan shook his head firmly and said with a solemn look: "you look down on those two people too much. If it''s only one of them, it''s really just a relatively powerful three body beheader. Even though I''m not as good as him, I''m not afraid of him." After that, there was a flash of fear in Ramadan''s eyes, and then he said: "but if they both take action at the same time, their combat power and threat will rise in a straight line, and even be able to compete with the top powers who control the law of the road. That''s why when they two appear together, they are called Gemini "Gemini?" Looking at the appearance of the extremely fearful Ramadan day, Chu ten and others were also slightly shocked. Normally, the strength of Ramadan and other people is not weak, and they have seen their strength, but now they still do not agree with the proposal of desire to deal with the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos. It can be seen that the strength of the sleeping God supus and the death god tanatos is even more powerful than they think. "In that case, let''s withdraw." Thinking of this, chuten shook his head and said, "if this sleeping God supus and death god tanatos are really so powerful, it''s not only hard for us to stay and fight with them, but also possible for Hades to catch up with them. Then it''s dangerous.". After all, although Hades is now led away by the devil emperor, no one knows how long the devil emperor can hold Hades, so we''d better be careful. " Anyway, now their task has been completed. Even if they don''t kill the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos, it won''t have a great impact on the overall situation of the Yin world, so they should be careful. "Want to run? It doesn''t exist. " However, in the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, the two figures suddenly broke through the void and appeared in front of Chu ten day and others. Among the two, one of them had a long sword on his waist, which sparked brilliance, cold face, black armor, black wings on his back, and full of the air of killing. It was the death god tanatos that Chu Xun and others had seen before! The other was blonde, wearing a golden armor, white Cape, smiling, holding a white jade flute, and exuding a sense of peace and tranquility. It was almost two extremes with the death god tanatos, but the two stood together like the Yin and Yang of Taiji, which was extremely harmonious and weird. Obviously, this smiling blonde man is another of the Gemini gods, sleep God supus! "How did they catch up?" Looking at the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos, chuxun and others were surprised. You should know that with the help of bear children''s time, their speed has reached an incredible level, not to mention the strong people like supus and tanatos, who do not master the law of the road, even the top strong people like Poseidon may not be able to catch up with them. But now these two guys appear quietly in front of them. It''s amazing! "Your speed is really fast. If we only talk about speed, our brothers are afraid that they can''t catch up with you." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, supus, the God of sleep, smiled and said genially, "but it''s a pity that you are in the dead world now, and his Highness the Hades has given us some special strength, so you can''t escape." Just like the ghost king can give the ghost king of four prisons the ability to control ten thousand ghosts, as the master of the dead god world, Hades can also give some special strength to his own confidants. The sleeping God supus and death god tanatos, who are the right arm of Hades, also get the shuttle space power given by Hades because of their strong strength and loyalty. So at the moment, Chu and others are fast, but still can''t escape the pursuit of these two people. "Since we can''t escape, we can only fight first." Chu ten and others are also people who have experienced risks and are calm and determined, so now they know that they can''t avoid it, they immediately hold the weapons in their hands, and slowly spread out to form a circle, which encircles the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos. "Ready to die, isn''t it?" Seeing that Chu ten and others surrounded him and others, death god tanatos suddenly flashed a cold murderer in his eyes, then swept his eyes from Ramadan and others, and said lightly: "but Do you have that qualification? " "Ramadan, if you are in peak condition, it may cause us a little trouble, but you just got a sword from his highness, and even if you are not dead, your strength will be greatly reduced. In this case, why do you fight with us?" "No, no, no, there''s something wrong with you." Ramadan is also one of the heroes. Although its strength is not as good as the God of death and sleep, it also has its own pride. So when I heard the words of tanatos, the God of death, I gave a cold smile on Ramadan. Then I said lightly, "your real opponent is not the three of us, but someone else!" "Star formation on Sunday, open!" At the moment when the voice of Ramadan falls, chuxun''s shrill voice suddenly rings, and then the endless stars appear out of the sky. The sleeping God supus and death god tanatos also suddenly find that in the twinkling of the stars, their surrounding environment has changed in an instant, and finally turned into an endless bright star. "This is the ancient demon clan''s Zhenzu formation, the big star formation on Sunday?" Seeing this scene, the pupils of supus and tanatos, the God of death, were all in one contraction. Even the faint smile on supus''s face disappeared. Then he said in a voice: "it''s you who are against the sky. No wonder there are so many things!" As the second highest level in the world of the dead god after Hades, supus and tanatos, the God of sleep, also have some knowledge of the data of Chu ten and others, so they can recognize the identity of Chu ten and others at this moment. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were so famous." Looking at the dignified look of sleep God supus and death god tanatos, chuxun also smiled and said: "we are also very familiar with the names of the Gemini gods in the world of death. Now that we meet each other today, it just shows us how capable the Gemini gods in the world of death are!" "Do it!" Because he was afraid that Hades would catch up with him at any time, Chu Xun didn''t talk to the God of death and the God of sleep at the moment. After a cold drink, he took the lead in waving the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand and went to kill the God of sleep, supus and the God of death, tanatos. At the same time, other people also launched an attack. Even LV Dongbin and others offered their own magic weapons and attacked the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos. In case of emergency, LV Dongbin and others have not used the sword array of killing immortals at the moment, but even so, under the siege of all of them and the three strong men who cut three bodies, such as Ramadan day, the space around the sleeping God supunes and the death god tanatos is also momentarily shrouded in endless bright energy brilliance, as if even the starry sky they are in will be hit by the thunder of all of them It''s smashed to pieces! Chapter 2515 "Two souls in one, destroy heaven and earth!" However, although the offensive launched by chuxun and others was very strong, the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos also deserved the title of "Gemini God". In the moment when the endless energy frenzy, which seems to destroy the sky and the earth, is about to hit the sleeping God supunes and the death god tanatos, they suddenly drink together and surge out a black and a gold brilliance from their bodies. Finally, they gather together and become a black and a gold one half each, and continue to flow, even almost with daomen Taiji A very similar ball of light, and exploded. Boom! With the explosion of the black and gold spheres, a black and gold energy storm began to surge out of the center of sleep God supus and death god tanatos, sweeping in all directions. But under the sweeping of the terrorist force, the attack launched by Chu ten and others was like half of the fallen leaves were swept by the wind. It was so direct that it completely wiped out, and it did not cause any threat to the sleeping God supunes and death god tanatos! What''s more, after sweeping the attack launched by Chu ten and others, this energy frenzy still has more than enough potential, and continues to sweep away in all directions, as if to sweep the starry sky clean! "The stars are shifting!" In the face of such a terrible energy storm, Chu Xun dare not be a little careless. He directly urged the supernatural power of the star formation around the world, forming a large continuous "black hole", which devoured all the energy storms sweeping in all directions. At the same time, some black holes also appeared beside the sleeping God supunes and the death god tanatos, and from them came the terrible energy storm, which heavily attacked the sleeping God supunes and the death god tanatos. For this kind of energy attack, the big star array on Sunday is their complete victory. It can not only protect Chu ten and others from being hit by the energy attack, but also can play the effect of fighting each other and using their strength to strike them! Boom boom boom! However, the strength of the sleeping God supinas and the death god tanatos is not bad. Even in such a sudden attack, they still react in the first time and block the energy storm. But even though they were not hurt, their faces became more dignified at the moment. Obviously, although they have heard of the reputation of the Sunday star formation, they do not know the magic of the Sunday star formation. Now, after seeing the horror of this kind of energy transfer attack, their hearts can not help but rise a strong fear. "Kill!" Therefore, in the next moment, the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos did not use energy to attack, but as if the heart had a sharp, at the same time, they shouted loudly, and jumped up, and rushed to the direction where chuxun was. Since we can''t attack with energy, we have to fight closely! But soon, sleep God supus and death god tanatos realized that this week''s star formation was even more terrible than they thought, because when they started to use close hand combat to solve Chu ten and other people, they found that the distance between them and Chu ten and other people not only did not shorten, but also did not grow The constant distance is very strange. "Can they control this starry space?" Seeing this scene, supus'' eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then he said in a cold voice: "a big star formation on a Sunday is really powerful. If we fight in this formation, we may not win you with our strength." "But But we don''t have to fight with you in this battle! " "The reality is so cruel, let''s have a moment in the dream - Forbidden law, facing the dream!" At this point, the genial and relaxing smile reappeared on the face of supus, who raised his flute and began to play softly. Whoops! The next moment, the melodious low voice began to ring in the starry sky. This flute sound seems to have some powerful and strange power. At this moment, only in the echo of the flute sound, everyone on the scene suddenly felt a strong Pajama sweeping in. This sleepiness is so fierce and sudden that it is almost irresistible. So even with the strength of Ramadan and others, as well as Chu ten, desire and angry spiritual strength, even now they are also drowsy under the impact of this strong sleepiness, and other weak people in the field are directly defeated by this sleepiness and close their eyes. However, it is strange that with Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and others falling asleep because they can''t resist this amazing sleepiness, their figure suddenly disappeared in the starry sky, and there is no trace. "Is this the power of dreams?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face changed suddenly. They have experienced this kind of things, so at this moment, he finally understood that they are in the power of sleep God sopranos. If they can''t support it, then the whole person will fall into the dream world. Once in the dream world, it''s home to sopranos! Thinking of this, Chu ten suddenly clenched his teeth, and then he was ready to urge the Buddhism secret method to use the six character Daming mantra to prevent other sleepy people from falling into the dream world. "Chu ten, don''t resist. He wants to go to dream world, and we will go there to fight with him!" However, at this time, the determined voice of anger suddenly rang out from Chu Xun''s mind: "when we come to the dream world, who is suppressing whom, I''m afraid it''s still possible!" "What?" Hearing the voice of anger, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, but out of the trust of anger, he finally clenched his teeth, gave up resistance, let the strong sleep engulf him, and let himself fall into a deep sleep. Hum! And almost at the moment when Chu Xun fell into a deep sleep, his eyes also brightened again and came to a gray world, and Yang Ling and others who had fallen into a deep sleep before them also appeared beside them. "Welcome to dream world, where you will get eternal sleep." At the same time that chuxun and other people were all in the dream world, the genial voice of supus, the sleeping God, suddenly sounded from the fog in all directions: "believe me, this will be the greatest blessing for you, because in this eternal sleep, you will also get eternal happiness!" Buzz! as like as two peas of the sleeping God, the white mist around Chu and others suddenly became like a boiling, and the changes were finally condensed into a mirage like the Chu and the others, and came out of the fog. "This is?" looked at as like as two peas, who had the same breath of illusion, and Chu and other people suddenly lost their attention. "This is your dream separation!" It seems to feel the doubts of chuxun and others. In the fog, the voice of supus, the God of sleep, rings again: "these dreamlike parts are made by combining your own power and the power of the dream world. They are immortal and immortal. And every time you destroy them, they will become more powerful." "In addition, these dreamers have all the strength you have, and know all your flaws and weaknesses. So you may be able to gain an advantage for a while, but in the end you will all lose in the hands of these dreamers. " "Or rather, your own hands!" At this point, there is also a trace of pride in the voice of Sopranos: "I know you have a lot of cards and kill moves, and I know you must be stronger than I thought, but it''s useless. In this dream world, like these dreamlike parts, I am immortal, and you can''t kill me, or even find..." "Bang!" However, before the sleep God xiupnos finished speaking, a dull crash suddenly sounded, and then the confused figure of sleep God xiupnos suddenly flew out of the fog, and finally fell to the ground. At the same time, another lazy voice also sounded from the fog: "tell me, weak chicken, who allows you to play on the emperor''s territory?" Chapter 2516 "Somebody, come out!" Supus, who was beaten out of the fog, didn''t seem to be hurt, but there was a strong panic and disbelief on his face. At the same time, he clenched the jade flute in his hand, looked around in a panic, and even could not help shouting. Obviously, in his own "home" was "calculated", the sleep God suprise''s heart has been full of panic, even fear. "Well, since you asked sincerely, I''ll tell you mercifully." "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, to protect the world''s peace, to carry out the love and real evil, the lovely and charming villain - the most powerful and handsome bone emperor of the seven sins, is me." When supus, the God of sleep, looked around in panic, trying to find the attacker, the voice sounded again from the fog, and then a man in white armor walked out of the fog and came to the eyes of all. "Bone king!" Seeing the figure coming out of the fog, Chu ten and others were shocked. Because the person who appears at this moment is the bone emperor who fell into a coma after the first battle of the eight underworld prisons! How could he suddenly appear in this dream world, and even seem to have more powerful power than the sleeping God supus? "You bastard, you are here!" At the same time, seeing the appearance of guhuang, he felt a little relieved. Then he became angry again and scolded guhuang: "why, lazy and addicted? If we weren''t in this dream world, I''m afraid you''d go on sleeping? " "No, I have something happened. I need to deal with it. Cough, don''t be so angry. It''s important. It''s important." Although guhuang is lazy by nature, he is still a little afraid of anger. Seeing the angry feeling of anger, guhuang can''t help but shrink his neck. Then he coughs twice and laughs: "this guy is our enemy, isn''t he? Well, I''ll take care of him... " "Kill!" After that, guhuang seemed to be worried about the rage, so he jumped up and killed the sleeping God xiupnos. Look at his murderous look, it''s like that the sleeping God supus has some deep hatred with him "Only the realm of the Lord?" As a strong beheader of three corpses, supus, the God of sleep, can naturally sense the strength of guhuang. So after realizing that guhuang has only the realm of the world Lord, he is obviously stunned for a moment. Then he frowns slightly, stabilizes his mind, waves the jade flute in his hand, and drinks coldly: "OK, let me see how many skills you have!" "Kill!" At the next moment, it was as if the dreamers who were gathered by Sopranos had received the order of attack. Qi Qili shouted and then rushed to the bone emperor. "Diao Min, how dare you take these fakes against me?" faced these dreams as like as two peas, such as Chu and ten, and the bone emperor laughed once more. Then he shook his voice with his right hand and said, "how can I hammer you?" Buzz! With the sound of the bone emperor''s shrill voice, his armor, which seems to be made of white crystal, also burst out with bright white light. And in the white light, the fog everywhere in the dream world began to quickly converge towards the right hand of guhuang, and finally it condensed into a huge hammer, which was as big as a mountain, and with the wave of guhuang''s right hand, it smashed towards those dreams. Boom boom boom! It''s unbelievable that those dreamlike parts, which are gathered by the sleeping God supus with his own strength and dream power, are like porcelain dolls under the hammer of guhuang. They don''t have any resistance at all, so they are smashed into pieces by guhuang in a series of violent roars, and finally they are transformed into a white mist and dissipated in the world Between. "I want you to come here and play, watch the hammer!" After a hammer smashed all the dreamers, the bone emperor did not stop, waved his hammer again, and smashed it hard at the sleeping God supus again. "Eternal dreams!" In the face of the hammer from the bone emperor, supus'' face suddenly changed. Then he clenched the jade flute in his hand and shouted again. Hum! At the next moment, a little bit of brilliance also surged out of him, enveloping him. At the same time, the world around him, which was originally gray, immediately changed, and finally turned into a "dream world" like a pure land of bliss, full of auspicious breath. This is the magic move used by supus to defend himself in the dream world. Once this move is used, he will integrate with the surrounding area, and can use the power of this area to resist and disperse the impact and damage he has suffered, so as to be invincible. But the problem is that supus, the God of sleep, underestimated the battle effectiveness of the emperor in the dream world at this time! Boom! Only when supus, the God of sleep, used the secret method of body protection to integrate the dream world within a hundred meters with himself, so as to increase the defense, at the same time, the hammer in the hand of guhuang came again. Then, with a loud roar, the "dream world" formed by the powerful combination of the power of dream world by the sleeping God supus was directly smashed by the hammer of guhuang, which seemed to crack and collapse at any time. "Why?" Seeing this, supus, the sleeping God, was shocked. You should know that his defense of the "dream world" is very difficult to break even if the three corpses are killed. But why is it so vulnerable to be put in front of the king of bones! "It''s a dream, isn''t it? Eternity, right "I''ll let you know what a nightmare is!" At the same time, supus, the God of sleep, was full of shock. At the same time, a huge hammer appeared on his left hand again. Then he swung the two hammers together and bombarded the "dream world" which was formed by supus. Boom boom boom! Just two or three hammers, the proud "dream world" of sleep God supus was directly smashed by the bone emperor. After smashing the dream world, the bone Emperor didn''t stop, but continued to swing the hammer, beat it again and again on the body of sleep God supus, and at the same time, his mouth was still nagging. "Let you do something, let you take these guys to the dream world, disturb me to clear my dream!" "If I don''t squash you today, I''ll trust you!" ¡­¡­ Obviously, for supus, the God of sleep, who brought anger and others into the dream world and disturbed his dream clearing, guhuang''s heart was full of resentment. Boom boom boom! Then, in the constant scolding and beating of guhuang, supus, the sleeping God, had little power to fight back, and could only support himself, just like pig iron on the iron platform, and was beaten by guhuang crazily. But seeing this scene, no matter Chu ten day and others, or that Ramadan day and others, can''t help but grow up their mouths, and their faces are even more incredible. It''s hard for them to imagine that sleeping God, who is famous in the world of death, is just like a chicken in front of guhuang at the moment. There is no resistance to the beating of guhuang at all. What''s going on? "It''s not right..." Soon, however, Chu found a clue. Because he found that although the sleeping God supus was suffering from the crazy beating of the emperor, he didn''t seem to be hurt much, at least he could barely resist the attack of the emperor. But the problem is that the defense secret method he used to protect his body was broken only by the strength of two or three hammers of guhuang! It''s impossible that the sleeping God''s own defense is stronger than that defense secret method, right? And even if the sleeping God''s own defense is stronger than that defense secret method, it can''t be safe after suffering the beating of guhuang so many times. There must be something wrong with it! "I see!" At this time, it was obvious that supus, the sleeping God, was aware of this. Then, as he resisted the attack of the emperor, he said in a deep voice, "you are not so strong as you. You are just far superior to me in controlling the power of dreams. So you can easily break the secret method that I use the power of dreams to urge, but you can''t really hurt me! " After all, supus, the God of sleep, is a powerful man who cuts three corpses. He is well-informed and quick in mind. Therefore, he has now concluded that the bone emperor only has a strong ability to dominate the dream power at the moment, and even can control the dream power he has, which leads to his successive destruction by the bone emperor with the secret method promoted by the dream power. But if we leave aside the power of dream world, it''s hard to pose a real threat to the emperor with his own strength! This is just like the control of Xuanwu, the master of water system, over the power of water system. However, what the emperor of skeleton dominates is not the power of water system, but the power of dreams! Chapter 2517 "Yes, you are right." "What I can do to break your secret method is because I am armed with the mysterious angel that my sister left me. Therefore, in this dream world, I am the absolute master. I can easily break any attack and defense launched by the power of the dream world." "As for you, it''s true that as a strong man of cutting three corpses, it''s really hard to really hurt you with my strength now." Hearing the words of supus, the Emperor didn''t deny them, but directly admitted them. Then he sneered and said, "but what''s the matter? I can fight well, ha ha ha ha!" "Come and taste the power of my king''s war skills!" "The king of swords, chop!" "The king of guns, stab!" "The king of knives, chop!" "The king of whip, smoke!" ¡­¡­ Bone emperor has a deep resentment for sleep God supus, so he can''t hurt sleep God supus at this moment, and he is still mobilizing the power of dream world, gathering all kinds of huge weapons to bombard sleep God supus. While the accomplishments and strength of supus, the sleeping God, are all above the emperor guhuang, but the problem is that he is good at manipulating the power of the dream world. Therefore, under the condition that the power of the dream world is dominated by the emperor guhuang, he has no way to launch a counterattack against the emperor guhuang. He can only bear the bombardment of the emperor guhuang with various weapons like a live target. "When did guhuang have a sister?" On the other side, seeing emperor Gu suppressing sleep God supus with the power of dream world, even bombarding him wildly, chuxun couldn''t help being slightly shocked, and then turned to anger and asked, "and he said that his armor was the mysterious Angel arm left by his sister. What''s the matter? Why hasn''t he used it before?" "Guhuang''s sister is called gui''er, known as the mysterious angel. She has the power to dominate the dream world." Hearing Chu Xun mention guhuang''s sister, the angry look suddenly became a little gloomy: "just because of some changes in those days, gui''er did not break away from the control of God like us, and was sealed in the dream world by God. Because of this, the former life of guhuang, that is to say, the heart of Aberdeen, the twisted angel, has been filled with guilt and heaviness. Even after his reincarnation, he sealed this memory and didn''t want to let guhuang bear this pain prematurely. " "It''s just that some things can''t escape after all..." Although anger didn''t know what happened to guhuang, he could guess something. But when he said this, he obviously didn''t have the interest to go on, shook his head and didn''t say much. "So it is..." Looking at the angry face, there is a kind of sad color. Chu Xun also knows that the mysterious angel, gui''er, must be a pity and pain for Gu Huang and angry people, so he doesn''t ask any more. "Enough!" While chuxun was thinking about how to help guhuang, supus, the sleeping God who had been bombarded by guhuang, could not bear it and roared out: "don''t play this boring trick any more, the dream will be relieved!" Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of supus, the sleeping God, his figure suddenly disappeared into the sky. "Gone?" Seeing the disappearance of sleep God xiupnos, the bone emperor, who had not played to the full, immediately turned his mouth discontentedly, and then looked at Chu ten and others, whispered: "you are taking them away together..." Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the fact that supus, the God of sleep, did not take chuxun and others out of the dream world together when he left! "What are you muttering about?" Looking at the bone emperor''s broken mind, he said angrily: "don''t hurry to go out with us to deal with those guys. Now Hades is chasing us. If you don''t solve those guys as soon as possible, if you leave here, you will be tired of being chased by Hades." In fact, the dream world is the same as the Yin world. Although in theory, it can only be entered in the state of soul, in fact, as long as the strength is strong enough, or through some special means, it can also enter the dream world in the real body. At this moment, Chu Xun and others are entering the dream world with their real bodies, while guhuang is in a state of soul, even his "body" is still sleeping in the angry god world. Because of this, Chu and others don''t have to worry about the threat that supus, the God of sleep, will pose to them after leaving the dream world. What they really need to worry about is Hades, the king of the underworld. After all, although they are hiding in the dream world, supus, the sleeping God, is also the strong one who holds the power of the dream world. Once Hades comes, supus, the sleeping God, naturally has a way to bring Hades into the dream world. At that time, it may be OK to deal with supus, the God of sleep, with the control of emperor Gu over the power of dream world. But it''s not enough to deal with the top powerful people like Hades. "I grass, you don''t say it earlier." Hearing the angry words, guhuang was shocked. Then he waved his right hand and shouted: "wake up!" Boom! With the sound of guhuang''s shrill voice, Chu Xun and others also felt that the dream world in front of them was smashed, and then they all came back to the starry sky of the star formation on Sunday, just like waking up at the beginning of a big dream. At the same time, a streamer of light also bursts out of the angry body, and then turns into the shape of the bone emperor. It''s just different from the dream world that the mysterious Angel arm that guhuang just wore has disappeared. Obviously, although the power of the mysterious Angel arm is powerful, it can only play a role in the dream world and can''t appear in the outside world. "You''re out at last!" Seeing Chu ten and others reappear, supnorton, the sleeping God who suffered a great loss in the dream world, snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "if so, then go to die, tanatos, and do it!" Finish saying, sleep God xiupunos then body shape move, active body to Chu ten and other people killed in the past. And tanatos, the God of death, also wielded his sword and killed chuxun and others. "Out of the dream world, you are not our rivals, and the stars are everywhere!" Chuxun is not stupid. Naturally, he will not let the sleeping God supus and the death god tanatos get close to each other. So while the sleeping God supus and the death god tanatos are killing them, he also runs the power of the big star battle formation again, trying to get away from these two guys, and then uses the big formation and their power to kill them little by little. "Do you really think we can''t deal with you?" Looking at the power of the star formation on Sunday, the distance between the two of them and Chu ten and others was controlled in a constant range, which could not be near or far away. A cold light appeared in the eyes of supus, the sleeping God, and tanatos, the God of death, and they all shouted: "the two spirits are one, the Gemini gods appear!" Buzz! At the next moment, there are bright golden and black lights surging out of the body of sleep God supus and death god tanatos respectively, and their figures also fused at a very fast speed, and finally became a strange man wearing black and gold armor, with four wings on his back, two heads on his neck, and a black and gold sword in his hand. Obviously, this is the reason for the Gemini names of supus and tanatos! "Like a dream!" At this moment, the twin gods formed by the fusion of supunes and tanatos, the God of death, obviously want to get rid of Chu ten and others as soon as possible. So at the next moment after the fusion, the twin gods suddenly snapped, then disappeared in place, appeared behind Ramadan in the distance, and wielded a big black and gold sword, and then cut towards Ramadan. "What?!" Ramadan didn''t think that the Gemini God could break through the shackles of the star formation on Sunday, so when he responded, the black gold sword in the Gemini God''s hand had also come to him with the bright black sword. "Moon, meteor and stars!" In the face of the sword chopped by the Gemini God, the fateful sense of crisis also emerged in Ramadan day. So in order to seek self-protection, he dared not reserve a little. He directly urged all his strength, even burned his potential, and with the fastest speed in his life, he wielded his strongest sword and severely chopped towards the black gold sword. Boom! At the next moment, in the tense and dignified eyes of all the people, the big sword in the hands of the Gemini gods also collided with the long sword in the hands of Ramadan. Then, with a loud roar, the long sword in Ramadan''s hand was cut off by the Gemini God. At the same time, the black heavy sword in the Gemini God''s hand also continued to move forward. It was cut on Ramadan who originally tried to pull away from him by the power of the sword. Although Ramadan day has been withdrawn as far back as possible, it is still hit by the light of the sword on the black gold sword. Then the whole person suddenly shudders and flies backward at an extremely fast speed, leaving a deep visible bone on the chest, emitting a thick black air, almost cutting it in two! What''s more, this sword trace is still deepening and spreading at the moment, as if to completely erode the body of Ramadan and destroy its spirit! Chapter 2518 "Ramadan!" Sifengyuan yeyi and shimubaizai are comrades who have been fighting with Ramadan for many years. They are different from the three ghost kings who have calculated each other and the place, but their relationship is very good. So now they see that Ramadan was cut off by the Gemini God with a sword, and they are deeply hurt. Their faces suddenly change, and they rush to Ramadan with the fastest speed, and take out one Some of the Necromancer''s Secret medicines that can be used for healing are poured into the mouth of Ramadan in an attempt to prevent its deterioration. But it doesn''t work. Although the secret medicine infused into the mouth of Ramadan can stop the injury from worsening in such a short moment, it will be like adding fuel to the fire. It will make the injury worsen faster and faster, and the breath of Ramadan will begin to decay rapidly. "It''s useless. If I win my Gemini sword, I can''t save him, not to mention your fish, unless I do it myself." Seeing this scene, the two heads of the Gemini God, the head of the death god tanatos, suddenly sneered: "but don''t worry, it''s just the beginning, you will accompany him on the road soon." As a master of the power of killing, and even a strong man who has seen the threshold of killing Road, the death god tanatos has become more powerful after integrating with sleep God supus. It not only has the power of terror and destruction, but also can easily cut off other people''s weapons, attack other people''s defense, and once hit the enemy, it can quickly kill the enemy''s vitality, that is Even the top-level strong man who has mastered the law of the road may not dare to take his sword. Therefore, in his view, the Ramadan day that won his sword must be dead. "Oh." However, at this time, the anger suddenly sneers, and then the body moves. Under the influence of the big array of stars on Sunday, it appears directly next to Ramadan, opens its right hand and presses it on its chest. At the next moment, the incredible scene of Gemini God happened. Under the cover of angry right hand, the black energy in the chest wound of Ramadan day was like a swallow returning to its nest, melting directly to the angry palm at an amazing speed, and finally disappeared completely. With the disappearance of these killing forces, the ferocious sword marks on the chest of Ramadan began to heal rapidly. "It''s impossible!" Seeing that his killing power was easily broken by anger, the two faces of the Gemini god suddenly showed an incredible look. You should know that tanatos, the God of death, is the first-class strong man who is about to touch the law of the killing road. In addition, now their two souls are united and their power is surging. In this case, even Hades and other people are afraid that they will not be able to dissolve his killing power so easily. But why can this guy who is just in the realm of the world Lord dissolve and even absorb his killing power? Is it because this man hides his power? No, if this guy really has terrible power, why should he hide it. In this way, there is only another possibility Thinking of this, the head of tanatos on the neck of the Gemini god suddenly swallowed his saliva and asked difficultly, "you Are you Master the law of the killing road? " "Is it strange?" Looking at the incredible look of the Gemini God, the fine light in his angry eyes flashed by: "it''s not hard!" "It''s not hard for your sister!" Hearing the angry words, the Gemini God sent out a little blood. You should know that tanatos, the God of death, has been stuck in the bottleneck for tens of thousands of years and has not been able to go further. Obviously, he could feel the secret of the law of killing Road, but he could not touch it, which was also the biggest pain and regret in his heart. But now, the guy in the realm of the Lord has understood the law of the killing Road, and even said that it''s not difficult It''s too much for him to accept! "Die!" So in the next moment, the twin gods, who are shocked and angry and resentful of anger, also make a strong drink again, and then disappear in the same place again like a blink. But this time he did not appear behind the anger, but appeared less than 100 meters away from the anger. "How..." Find oneself unexpectedly did not appear behind angry, Gemini God also apparent Leng for a while. You need to know that his dream like technique can only be used when the dream power is further improved after being integrated into the Gemini state. Once it is used, it can move directly behind the enemy by locking the soul of the enemy and the breath of the dream, and then cooperate with his killing power. It can almost be said that it is a unique skill that must be killed. But why, this time is a mistake? "It''s not so easy to sneak attacks on dreams and soul breath with me!" But at this time, the bone emperor actually clenched the magic sword shadow tooth in the hand, sneered. "Well, kill you first!" Supus, the God of sleep, hated guhuang so much that when he heard his words, the Gemini God disappeared again and appeared nearly 100 meters away. However, the distance of nearly 100 meters is not much for a strong man like Gemini, so the next moment Gemini is also a wave of his right hand, and then the whole hand stretches like a rubber, holding the black gold sword in his hand and stabbing at the bone emperor. "Lie groove, you are paralyzed can transform unexpectedly, cheat!" Seeing this scene, guhuang was shocked at once, and then immediately used the power of the star formation on Sunday to disappear in place. But the Gemini God seemed to be determined to kill him, so with the disappearance of guhuang, the Gemini God disappeared again in the same place and went after guhuang. Although under the influence of guhuang, Gemini gods will differ tens of meters or hundreds of meters from guhuang every time they blink, they still pose a huge threat to guhuang, so that guhuang can only flee in a panic. At the same time, Chu ten and other Qi Dynasty Gemini God launched an attack. But the problem is that the Gemini gods, which combined the strength of death god tanatos and sleep God supus, have been infinitely close to the top-level strong masters of the law of the road in terms of power. In addition, the dream power and killing power are extremely powerful, so the attacks of Chu Xun and others are difficult to break the defense of the Gemini gods, and even can not prevent the Gemini gods from pursuing the bone emperor. However, LV Dongbin and others can only use the sword array to kill the immortal again. However, in previous battles, the power of Daozu decrees has been exhausted, so now they can only use their own power to urge and kill the immortal sword array. In this way, although they temporarily blocked the Gemini gods with the sword array of killing immortals, if they continue like this, it will not take too long, and the strength of LV Dongbin and others will be exhausted, and the Gemini gods will come out again. "Not enough strength!" Aware of this, Chu ten''s look became more dignified. Although their strength has become stronger and stronger now, even the three corpse beheaders have fallen into their hands, they are still a little weaker than the real top-level ones. Attack, can not break the defense of the other side. Defense, unable to resist the attack. We can only temporarily trap the enemy with this Sunday''s star formation and Zhuxian sword formation, but it is even more difficult to win. "Lend me the strength later, I may be able to deal with him." But at this time, anger seems to be aware of what kind of, slightly narrowed his eyes, way. "Sure?" Hearing the angry words, Chu couldn''t help frowning. Although the strength of the twin gods is not as good as that of Poseidon, they are far superior to the general three corpse beheader. Even if they gather their strength, anger may not be able to defeat this guy, right? "If he is the other power of practice, I may not be able to do it, but since he is practicing the power of killing, I am still a little certain." "After all, I have mastered the law of the killing road. Although I am not as good as them in terms of the ''quantity'' of strength, the ''quality'' is not comparable to them." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a flash of light in his angry eyes. Then he touched the Prajna mask on his face, which was transformed by the nether world. He said in a voice: "and even if he can''t be killed, it should also cause him some trouble. Then we can take the opportunity to retreat and leave this ghost place." Chapter 2519 For Chu Xun, the law of the road is actually a mysterious, elusive and even incomprehensible thing. Moreover, this kind of incomprehensibility does not seem to have much to do with the realm. After all, with his current experience, he has a very deep understanding of how to break through the situation of beheading three corpses. There are only two ways to become a strong beheader of three corpses, that is, the so-called internal and external cultivation. The so-called internal cultivation is the three corpse cutting method similar to Buddhism and Taoism. The method of internal cultivation pays attention to being clear-minded, beheading the three corpses and witnessing the real self, that is, integrating the most essential "obsession" or "belief" and strength in one''s own heart, so as to condense the three corpses and become the strong one of beheading the three corpses. On the other hand, the external cultivation is the opposite. Like the lich, the demon and the Olympian gods, the external cultivation emphasizes to dig out the power in their own blood and testify with the power. However, in the same situation, although the difficulty of internal cultivation is several times as that of external cultivation, and even ten times as that of external cultivation, the strength of the three corpse incarnation through internal cultivation is several times stronger than that of the same level who breaks through the bottleneck through external cultivation, so it is also calculated that there must be gains and losses. But the problem is that even with Chu Xun''s current experience, even after he has personally dealt with some of the top powerful people who have mastered the law of the road, he still knows little about the law of the road. The only thing he knows is that the strong people who have mastered the law of the road are often extremely powerful, and even have almost surpassed the level of the ordinary three corpse beheader, which is far from the common level The strong can be compared. But he did not know what was special about the law of the way. So at the moment, when he heard that his anger was about to compete with the Gemini God, his heart got a little nervous. However, out of the trust in anger, Chu Xun had some doubts in his heart, but finally, according to the anger, he began to cooperate with the anger to mobilize the power of the stars array and their own, and constantly integrate these forces into the body of the anger, so as to prepare for the next powerful attack of the anger! At the same time, LV Dongbin and others began to fight hard to urge the killing of the immortal sword array, and continued to besiege the Gemini gods to fight for time for anger. "Something''s wrong..." Gemini God is a combination of sleep God supus and death god tanatos. His soul is extremely powerful, and his premonition of danger is also very sharp. So when chuxun and others put their best efforts into the angry body, the Gemini God immediately felt a trace of danger and uneasiness. But after perceiving the danger and uneasiness, the Gemini gods became more nervous and afraid, and they held the big black and gold sword in their hands, and they kept turning to the sword array around them, trying to break the shackles of the sword array as soon as possible, to solve the problems of Chu and others. However, this array is the first one in the heaven. Even if LV Dongbin and others in the main array only have the realm of the world leader, and even the power in the ancestral decree is almost exhausted, they can only rely on LV Dongbin and others'' strength to support them, but the power erupted is still amazing. Even if the Gemini God struggles with all his strength, it is difficult to get out of trouble in a short time and a half Out. But after a while, the Gemini God finally broke the blockade of the killing immortal sword array, which made LV Dongbin and other people spray blood together and put the sword back to its sheath. At the same time, his anger had also been covered by a huge bright moon, which made him look like a moon god, or a demon, with a strong, fierce and deadly terror! Obviously, under the full delay of LV Dongbin and others, anger is finally ready for the final preparation by absorbing the power of others! "Jinghua killing sword!" The next moment, I saw in the eyes of the Gemini God, the anger was also a sharp drink, and then I clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in my hand, turned it into a black light, and shot at the Gemini God at an amazing speed. "Dying!" Seeing the anger dare to take the initiative to kill, the Gemini God''s eyes also appear a trace of dignified color, and then the two heads drink together, then they wield a sword and cut towards the anger. The Gemini God seems to have the same ability as the "rubber body" power of anger. At this moment, he only saw his sword swing out, his right hand holding the black gold sword began to extend at an amazing speed like the rubber, and then the black gold sword in his hand turned into a stream of light, and severely cut into the front of anger. Boom! Then, with a loud roar, the anger of holding the black sword was cut into two parts by the Gemini God. Then the whole body seemed unable to bear such a terrible force, burst out and dissipated. "No!" However, the Gemini God in a sword after killing anger, but did not show a little relaxed and happy look, but eyes a condensate, alert up. For the strong at his level, what he believes most is not his eyes, but his intuition. So at the moment, although he saw that his anger had been killed by himself, he did not dare to be a little careless because of the sense of crisis in his heart. After all, in this world, all kinds of magic and secret arts are emerging one after another, even what you see with your own eyes may not be true. And it turns out that Gemini''s judgment is right. Only when he was on alert, the anger that had just been "killed" by his sword suddenly reappeared out of thin air, and it was within 100 meters of Gemini God! You know, he was hundreds of meters away from Gemini before! "Damn it!" Seeing the sudden appearance of anger, and further away from himself, the Gemini God even appeared a more dignified look on his head, and with a sudden wave of his left hand, his palm expanded rapidly, like a magic claw covering the sky, grasping at the anger. At the same time, the fingernails and palms of his left hand began to appear a strange and frightening black light, so that where his left paw passed, even the space was inch by inch broken, leaving a black trace. "Now!" In the face of Gemini God''s left palm, and the terror breath emanating from Gemini God''s left palm, the angry eyes are also very dignified, and then speed up, and finally a sword stabbed Gemini God''s left palm. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, anger, like a shell, was directly blown out by the Gemini God with absolute power. Under the bombardment of the terrorist force, the right hand holding the sword in anger also exploded, and turned into a blood mist and swept away in all directions. At the same time, a crack appeared on the armor of killing angels and the Prajna mask on his face. The whole person could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It was obviously deeply hurt that the right hand holding the sword fell along the edge of the mask. "Angry!" Seeing that the anger was severely hit by the twin gods, Chu ten''s heart suddenly tightened. Then he quickly took the anger and asked nervously, "are you ok?" "Nonsense, you see me like this Is it OK? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, under Prajna''s mask, there were angry and weak voices. However, after a slight meal, the anger sneered again: "however, he is not easy to suffer!" "Ah ah ah!" At the same time, the angry Gemini god suddenly screamed with panic and pain. "What?" Hearing the screams of the Gemini gods, Chu ten and others immediately returned to their senses and looked at the Gemini gods. However, at this moment, the sword of manjusha, originally stabbed in the palm of the Gemini God, has turned into a black light and integrated into the palm of the Gemini God. Then the Gemini God''s left palm and left arm started to send out a strange black fog. At the same time, there seems to be some strange power surging under his skin, which makes his left arm and left palm start to drum up one after another "small bag", and the frequency and size of the small bag are constantly improving, finally making the whole left arm of Gemini God start to expand and deform, which looks very terrible! "You, what did you do to me?" Feeling the strange shape of his left arm, as well as the sharp pain coming from that time, there was a kind of panic on both faces of the Gemini God. Because at the moment, he can clearly feel that the killing power in his left arm is undergoing a strange change. The long sword that anger stabbed into his palm just then turned into a pure and unimaginable killing force, which fell into his body. Under the influence of this power, the killing power in his body began to lose control gradually. He was assimilated by this power and finally became more and more pure. But the problem is that this power is too pure, too strong, and even has been strong and pure to the point that even his body is somewhat unbearable. What''s more, the assimilation of this power is continuing. It not only calls the killing power in his left arm completely, but also spreads towards his whole body! Once more forces in his body are assimilated into this extremely pure and powerful killing force, even if his body will be completely unable to bear this terrible force, like a heavy overloaded truck, it will be crushed or even crushed to pieces! In this way, even if he does not die, he will lose half of his life! "Ha ha, don''t be so afraid. Aren''t you eager to understand the real power of the killing road?" Looking at the panic of the Gemini God, he suddenly smiled weakly and said: "now, I will help you to experience what is the power of the law of the killing road!" Speaking of this, there was a slight pause of anger and a flash of light in my eyes: "say, maybe you have to thank me, because if you can adapt to this power, then you can really touch the threshold of the law of the killing road. But if you can''t accept my gift, ha ha, you should be very clear about the consequences... " Chapter 2520 "What?" At the words of anger, the look of Gemini God also became more panic, even fear. The law of the road is both mysterious and mysterious. In addition to a few people, almost no one knows what kind of power and characteristics it has. Even he doesn''t know what kind of mystery it has. That''s why, in his opinion, the power of the law of the road may be to refine and refine the power of the system again, and make it more pure and powerful - just like they had experienced before when they broke through other realms. However, until now, he found that his understanding of the law of the road was really wrong! Yes, if you understand the law of the road, you can make your own power more pure, powerful and overwhelming. Just like this guy in front of us, he clearly only has the power of the realm of the Lord, but he can easily break his own defense and erode the power into his own body at the same time that his power is far inferior to his own. This kind of difference is just like the difference between 10000 tons of cotton and a silver needle. Although 10000 tons of cotton is heavier than a silver needle, it can easily overwhelm the silver needle, but it can''t avoid the silver needle penetrating into the cotton. This is the difference between strength and quality. But the problem is that the improvement of this germplasm is only one of the magic powers of the law of the road! As it happens to me at this moment, it is one of the abilities possessed by the law of the road that I am forced to assimilate and purify the killing power, which makes it difficult for me to bear this power! Just like the guy in front of us, who has the ability to control and modify all the killing power, he can easily modify his own or others'' killing power! "No, we can''t make this worse!" Thinking of the terrible consequences of his whole body''s killing power being forcibly purified, the Gemini God''s heart suddenly tightened, then his eyes flashed a color of determination, and his right hand swung a sword, so forcefully chopped down his left arm eroded by the angry power. Obviously, he wants to avoid the aggravation of this kind of erosion by means of breaking his wrist! But the question is, does anger gather all the power of Chu ten and others, and contain the power of the law of the killing Road, which can be broken by one arm? only as like as two peas again gathered their left arm, he was surprised to find that the reassembled left arm was just like the situation just now. The power of killing was rapidly being purified, even the scope of this purification had begun to surpass his left arm and spread to his chest and the whole body. Broken arm, no use at all! "Don''t waste your energy. The power of the law of the way of killing is not for your body, but for your soul, your origin, and everything else. So even if you cut off your left arm, the erosion will continue. " At the same time, the anger sneered again: "if I were you, I would immediately go to Hades for help, because only Hades can save your life." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "otherwise, if you want to continue to work, then there is only one way to die!" "Damn it!" Hearing the angry words, Gemini''s face suddenly became more ugly. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll let you go today, but this account, I will definitely find you to figure it out later." "Ha ha, it''s not clear who''s going to settle the bill next time." Hearing the words of the Gemini God, he sneered angrily, and then said to Chu Xun, "open the array, let him out, we have no time to waste on him." "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded, and then lifted the star formation on the Sunday, and then the stars disappeared all over the sky, and Chu ten and others also returned to the dead world. "Well, I''ll remember you!" Gemini God is obviously worried that the longer the delay, the greater the damage to himself, so the next moment he is also a cold hum, and then cut through the void, disappeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Cao, angry, you are so fierce!" Seeing that the Gemini God was forced to retreat by anger, Chu Xun and other people were shocked beyond words, and the bear child couldn''t help but look exaggerated and said to the anger, "that''s the Gemini God who can compete with the top strong one, but it''s done by you. It even needs Hades to rescue him. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." "I lied to him." However, at this time, the anger suddenly said, "his power is almost equal to the top-level strong one who has mastered the power of the law of the road, which is so easy to deal with." Here, the anger paused a little, and then continued: "the so-called" water dripping and stone cutting, rope sawing and wood cutting, although the power of the law of my killing Avenue is stronger than his killing power, but his realm is higher than mine, and he is still the soul of one, the power is more powerful, so if he resists with all his strength, then as long as he spends a little more time and energy, he can Kill my strength. " "It''s just that he doesn''t know much about the power of the law of the road, so he was scared and ran away by me." "Well, let''s hurry as soon as possible, or if he catches up with us again, it won''t be so easy to scare him away." Finish saying, angry also is not nonsense, then strongly prop up oneself badly hurt not to heal body, toward the distance flies. "I Cao..." Looking at the anger left, Chu ten and others reacted, then looked at each other, couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Who says anger doesn''t lie? This guy is just a super cheat Wang, not to mention the Gemini God, even they believe the angry words, and even have some doubts about the angry release of the Gemini God. Unexpectedly, this guy is fooling each other from beginning to end Think of here, Chu ten and others also shook their heads, and then Qi Qi jumped up, followed the anger together, continue to the direction of the earth. Since the injury of Gemini God is not as serious as they think, maybe it won''t take too long for Gemini God to realize it''s wrong, and then once this guy comes back, it will be difficult for them to be the opponents of Gemini God with their great loss of power. However, it has been proved that the judgment of Chu Xun and others is also correct. As soon as Chu ten and others were moving forward at full speed and approaching the area of Xugui mountain, a strong breath suddenly swept over them. Then he saw that the Gemini God also broke through the void again and appeared in front of Chu ten and others. "How dare you play with me?" At this moment, Gemini God has clearly realized that if he tries his best to resist the erosion of the power of the killing Road, his life will be lost for a time and a half based on his current cultivation and realm, and it may even be completely consumed by him. That is to say, the reason why he was just scared to panic and run away in a panic is that he was fooled by anger! And this kind of being played by people as a fool, and still being played by such a cultivation realm under their own, but only by the guy who controls the power of the killing Avenue, which also makes the hearts of the Gemini gods full of rage and killing opportunities, even ignoring the power of expelling the anger, they catch up again, vowing to pay the due price for the angry people. Thinking of this, Gemini God''s eyes also emerged a thick opportunity to kill, and clenched the black and gold sword in his hand, and shouted at Chu ten and others in a deep voice: "OK, now is the time for you to pay the price. This time, no one can save you! " When the words fell, the Gemini gods did not talk nonsense anymore. They waved their black and gold swords and swept towards Chu ten and other people. Whoosh! However, just as the Gemini gods were beheading Chu ten and other people with swords, a golden light suddenly broke through the void and directly stopped in front of the black gold sword at an amazing speed. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the unreserved sword of Gemini God was blocked by the golden light. Even the Gemini God could not help shivering and retreating hundreds of meters. At the same time, the golden light also hovered in the middle of the sky, turning into a golden long stick! "Oh, demon, how dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of my grandson?" With the emergence of the golden long stick, a short, sharp mouthed monkey with golden hair also appeared in the void, and he clenched the golden cudgel in his hand, pointed directly at the Gemini God, and said with a smile, "don''t you know that they are covered by my grandson?" "Monkey king?" Seeing the appearance of Monkey King, Chu ten and others were shocked. They are not only surprised at why monkey king appears here suddenly to save them, but also more curious about why Monkey King''s strength has become so strong that he can even compete with the twin gods without falling behind. Even if Gemini God is going to spend his power to suppress the power of the avenues of killing that belongs to anger in his body, isn''t it? "Hey, hey, everyone, don''t worry. With my grandson here, this monster can''t move you a hair." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, Monkey King grinned, then turned his eyes to the Gemini God, squinted, and said with a smile: "my old sun just got out of the customs, just itched, come here, you demon, don''t run, let my old sun hit you three strokes to warm up!" After that, Monkey King also took a leap in the sky, turning the whole human into a golden light, appeared in front of the Gemini God in an instant, and then a stick swept towards the Gemini God. Boom! In the face of Monkey King, it seems like a club that can destroy the sky and the earth. The twin gods can only bite their teeth and swing their swords to block it. Then, with a loud roar, the Gemini God was thrown back hundreds of meters again, and monkey king jumped into the middle of the sky, grabbed his ears, and laughed, "have fun, eat my grandson again!" When the voice fell, Monkey King accelerated again, and rushed to the Gemini God who had been beaten back by him! Chapter 2521 "You are looking for death!" Although he was defeated by Monkey King twice in a row, the Gemini God was only frightened and fearless. After all, he just used nearly one third of his strength to suppress the internal dark wounds, and did not prevent the dark wounds from aggravating. He didn''t even use the power of killing, but only used the pure power to attack, so it''s not surprising that he was blocked by monkey king. Because of this, at the moment, seeing Monkey King shooting again, the Gemini gods also saw a cold and fierce killing opportunity in their eyes, and they clenched the black gold sword in their hands, and then cut it towards Monkey King, and shouted: "extremely kill the sword!" Hum! In a flash, a strong black light also surged from the black gold sword in the hands of Gemini gods, and finally turned into a blazing black flame and enveloped the black gold sword. "I''ll take you with me for a sword and a staff!" At the same time, the other head of the Gemini God, tanatos, also shouted. We should know that the power of killing not only has a very strong destructive power to the body and soul, but also to those weapons and magic weapons. It can be said that it is a very powerful power that combines the advantages of the power of death and the power of destruction. Because of this, at the moment, the twin gods are trying to cut off monkey king with his golden cudgel. "Come on, my son, my grandson let you cut off!" In the face of this fierce sword, Monkey King was happy and fearless. Instead, he made a funny laugh and waved his stick forward. Hum! With the laughter of Monkey King, all kinds of bright golden lights began to come out from him. At the same time, the whole man of Monkey King seemed to be a world-renowned soldier, bringing a sharp feeling of invincibility and invincibility. Buzz! At the same time, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand seemed to feel some kind of power, and began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, it bloomed golden light! "This is..." Looking at the strange shape of the tiger soul sword and the terrible breath emanating from monkey king, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and there was a glimmer of expectation and surprise in his eyes. Dang! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand was also hit by the black gold sword in the Gemini''s hand. However, it is hard for the Gemini God to accept that under this full-scale competition, there is indeed a weapon that can''t bear the terrible power and suddenly collapses. But the problem is that it''s not the golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand that collapses, but the black gold sword that he made with all kinds of rare treasures! "How could it be!" Looking at the black gold sword in his hand, he was smashed by a stick of Monkey King. The face of the Gemini god suddenly appeared unbelievable, and even could not help exclaiming. But at the same time, the golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand had smashed his black and gold sword, and then it fell on his head which belonged to the God of death, tanatos. Bang! At the next moment, with a dull crash, the head of the death god tanatos was smashed by a stick of monkey king in his astonished and unbelievable eyes. Not only that, the golden cudgel continued to go down and smashed the body of the twin gods into a large depression. Even the head of another sleep God, supus, was also affected It was smashed to pieces. And under the bombardment of this terrible power, the body of the Gemini God also flew backward like a ball, and then turned into a black light and disappeared in the process of inverted flight. "Gone?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then they reacted one after another. The twin gods were obviously not stupid, so they chose to retreat after being smashed by monkey king. But in this dead god world, they have the special ability given by Hades, even if they can''t fight, as long as they are not trapped in the big array, they can escape. "Have a good time!" At the same time, seeing the Gemini being beaten and run, monkey king didn''t go after him, just grinned and showed a trace of pride and excitement on his face. Obviously, he also knew the prestige of Gemini God in the dead god world, and it was a happy and exciting thing for him to fight and run such a powerful enemy. "Dasheng, why are you here?" At the same time, according to the curiosity in LV Dongbin''s heart, he asked: "how can your strength become so strong, even the Gemini God is on the verge of collapse in front of you?" "My old sun just got the news from the Jade Emperor, so he came to meet you." Monkey King has been living in the heaven for many years. He made friends with LV Dongbin and others as early as before the three corpses were cut. He was all friends because of his free and easy nature. So when he heard LV Dongbin''s words at the moment, he also grinned, then turned his eyes to the angry people and said: "as for my strength, thank you for your reference on that day After this period of seclusion practice, my grandson finally broke through the bottleneck and went further. Although he didn''t prove the results of Hunyuan Road, he has mastered the power of the golden system road rule. King Kong is not bad, and Jin is a great success. It''s not easy to deal with that little monster. " Monkey King was originally gifted, gifted, and had many adventures. His cultivation realm was very high. He was only a line away from mastering the golden system principle. And the reminders to him before the anger also gave him a chance to break the bottleneck. In this period of time, he has been trying to perfectly integrate the power of the three corpses. Although it has not been completely successful, it has made him a real top-level strong man in the cultivation realm. "Congratulations to the great sage!" Knowing that monkey king has mastered the law of Jinxi Avenue, he has become a real top power, and the faces of Chu ten and LV Dongbin have also emerged the color of joy. After all, at the critical moment of the war, Monkey King can go further, which is absolutely exciting news for them and the whole heaven! "Hahaha, if you''re polite, don''t mention it. You''d better leave here with my grandson. Otherwise, if the old Hades comes, my grandson is not his opponent." Hearing the thanks from Chu ten and LV Dongbin, Monkey King shook his head, then opened his left hand and said to Chu ten and others, "don''t resist, my grandson will take you all the way - the world in your hand!" Hum! With the voice of monkey down, there seems to be a strange power in the palm of his hand. Later, this power also covers Chu ten and other people''s bodies, making their bodies start to shrink rapidly, and finally become the size of mosquitoes and flies, falling into the palm of monkey. After collecting Chu ten and other people, Monkey King also jumped up and disappeared. ¡­¡­ At the same time, deep in the realm of the dead, the Jedi, the abyss of evil spirits! Boom! With a loud and violent roar, the ghost emperor''s nearly half destroyed figure also emerged from the void, and then fell towards the abyss of the evil spirit which was not deep and surrounded by blood fog at an amazing speed. At the same time, the ghost emperor''s bleak voice also resounded throughout the Abyss: "Hades, today you can''t kill me, then next time we see each other, I will watch you die." "Hahaha, I will miss you then!" With the voice of the devil king reverberating in the abyss, his figure quickly disappeared in the blood fog of the abyss, and there was no trace. "Damn, damn, damn!" Seeing the ghost emperor escape into the evil spirit abyss and disappear without trace, Hades immediately sent out a roar of rage. At the same time, with a sharp wave of his sword, he directly blew a large abyss down. But though he almost collapsed the abyss with one sword, Hades knew that now that the evil emperor escaped into the abyss, he almost lost the chance to seize the evil emperor. You should know that the evil spirit abyss is one of the Jedi in the dead god world. It contains many powerful evil spirits. Besides, it has a wide range of connections. In addition, the strong blood evil spirit inside the abyss and the interference of various forces make it impossible for him to lock the position of the evil spirit emperor any longer. Therefore, even if he pursues it, it is difficult for him to catch the evil spirit emperor. Now, the devil emperor escapes from his birth, and his death in the world of gods is repeatedly damaged, even the protection of the world array is destroyed, and the top strongman is dead, rebellious. In this case, those selfish but cruel evil spirits will obey the orders and instigation of the devil emperor, and invade the world of gods when he has no time! At that time, in the face of internal and external troubles, I''m afraid that his dead god world will be destroyed by the underground government. Once the dead god world is occupied and destroyed, Hades, the king of the underworld, will have only one way to die! Chapter 2522 As Hades thought, with the ghost King escaping into the evil spirit abyss and the out of control of the blood prison, the situation of the dead god that was finally stabilized by him began to collapse immediately, and it was out of control. Countless evil spirits began to flow out of the Jedi in the world of the dead, and fully released their cruel and violent nature, killing in the world of the dead. These evil spirits are like the zombies that appeared on the earth at the end of the world. They are not only numerous and powerful, but also can use the evil spirits to erode other spirits and turn them into part of the evil spirits army. In this case, without the protection of the Dharma array to suppress the overall situation of the dead god world, it is impossible to effectively deal with these sly and cruel evil spirits, so the situation soon becomes more and more chaotic, which can almost be called a beacon of war. And just like the gate of reincarnation that half of the people''s books had turned into would lead to frequent natural disasters and heavy casualties in the world of the dead after being damaged, now the world of the dead is in chaos and war, and begins to influence Hades, the Pluto, making the power of the gate of reincarnation weaker and weaker, and the weaker the power of the gate of reincarnation, the weaker his control over the world of the dead. Everything seems to be in a dead cycle! "That''s how it is now." In Fengdu City, after Fengdu emperor told Chu Xun and others about the present situation of the world of the dead, he smiled and said: "in less than a month, the world of the Dead God has been completely in chaos. In addition to the hall of the netherworld, 24 of the 108 largest main cities in the world of the dead god have been occupied by the evil ghost army and completely transformed into the city of the evil ghost Of the other 84 cities, most of the city leaders have been persuaded by the people we sent to join us. " When it comes to this, the face of Fengdu emperor inevitably shows a hint of excitement: "in this way, the whole territory of the dead god world has almost been out of the control of Hades. In that time, as long as the city leaders of these cities revolt together, and with the help of those evil spirits, our local army will be able to drive straight into the hell palace, get rid of Hades, and unify the hell world!" "In the face of this mess, didn''t Hades find a way to stop it?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun immediately frowned and asked. "There''s no way to stop it." The great emperor of Fengdu shook his head, and his expression was serious again. He said in a deep voice: "the destructive power of those evil spirits is too strong, even more terrible than the evil spirits of the Yin and Yang world, because they are not only powerful, but also evil, and can even assimilate other evil spirits, making the evil spirits army more and more large." "If the eight underworld prisons have not been destroyed, and the Dharma array for protecting the world still exists, Hades may be able to break these evil spirits, but now he is powerless." Speaking of this, the eyes of Fengdu emperor also become a little dignified: "so after the unification of the Yin world, we will try to control those evil spirits, at least not to let them be too rampant, or the endless ghosts will suffer from it." "How to control it? We have made a blood oath of heaven. We can''t deal with them. Otherwise, we will be backfired by heaven. There is no place to die!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, LV Dongbin''s face changed and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, you are all great officials of the earth and the heaven. We thank you for not having enough time. How can we harm you?" Looking at LV Dongbin''s dignified appearance, Fengdu emperor smiled and said: "we have already thought about it, we will use the old demons of Montenegro to deal with these evil spirits. At that time, as long as we connect their fiefdoms together, and then put the old demons of Montenegro between us and those evil spirits, we will not worry about the next thing." Different from the ghost, the ghost is composed of the real spirit fragments and the soul fragments. It has no emotion and intelligence. It acts only by instinct and command, and is not eroded by the evil spirit of those evil spirits. In addition, it has a large number, so it is the best choice to deal with the evil spirits. "They don''t mind the old black monster?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask: "if they cooperate to make trouble, they are afraid of endless troubles." "Don''t worry about this. The old demon of Montenegro is also very disgusted with evil spirits, because they like to eat ghosts like evil spirits, but in his opinion, the evil spirits'' assimilation of other spirits into evil spirits is just like wasting ''food''. In addition, they have made a heaven blood oath, so there won''t be any problem." Fengdu emperor smiled and said: "in a word, those evil spirits can cause us a lot of trouble, but the ghost and nightmare army of the old demon of Montenegro can restrain them. At the same time, we have the power to deal with the old demon of Montenegro. Therefore, the situation in the Yin world can also be balanced and there will be no chaos. And when I fully integrate the people''s books and unify the Yin world, then even if they want to mess up at that time, they can''t mess up. " "Well then." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu ten nodded, and then asked, "but now the situation of the dead god world has completely collapsed, and the collapse is imminent, isn''t there any action at Olympus?" "Olympus is not supposed to give up the world of the dead, but we are ready. If they dare to send troops to support the world of the dead, we will also give them a head-on blow to prevent them from stealing chickens and eating rice." The court of heaven is obviously well prepared for Olympus, so now Fengdu emperor''s face is also full of self-confidence: "after all, this is our home court, and the greater our advantage is to fight here." "I hope so..." Although Fengdu emperor''s face is full of self-confidence, but do not know why, Chu ten days heart is still some doubts. His intuition told him that Olympus must not have suffered such a big loss so easily! It''s just that he doesn''t know what else Olympus can do to get it back. "Well, let''s get down to business." At the time of Chu Xun''s misgivings and some uneasiness, Fengdu emperor suddenly continued: "now the dead god world is full of flames, and the situation is in great disorder, so it''s time for us to launch a general attack. Although we have a great deal of confidence in dealing with the dead world with our strength now, I would like to invite you to join us in the fight in case of any accident. " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little, and then continued: "after all, your strength and ability are obvious to all of us. Now you have rested for almost a month, and you should have recovered your strength, so if you give us a hand, we will be more confident that we can win the world of the dead." "No problem!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, LV Dongbin and others agreed first, and Chu ten and others nodded after looking at each other, without refusing. In the month when they returned from the dead god world to the underground, they also received various secret medicines and resources from the underground and the Tianting. So now their consumed and overdrawn strength in the previous battle has been completely recovered, even to a higher level. In this case, they will not refuse the next battle. After all, the situation is totally different from before. With the help of Fengdu emperor, Bodhisattva and monkey king, they don''t even need to deal with Hades and Gemini gods, so they only need to deal with other minions. So what else do they have to worry about? "Well, after this war, we will discuss the merits and rewards together. Then we will give you a satisfactory answer based on your great contributions to the destruction of the eight underworld prisons, the release of the blood prison and the recruitment of the three families, plus the destruction of this time." Seeing that Chu ten and other people agreed to go to war, Fengdu emperor also grinned, and then there was a sense of coldness in his eyes: "now other aspects are ready, and they will go to war immediately. And this time, our local government will go all out to subdue the god world at one stroke and reunify the Yin world that has been divided for millions of years! " "As for Hades?" "After this war, only Fengdu emperor will be in the Yin world, and the title of Hades will disappear completely between the heaven and the earth!" Chapter 2523 As emperor Fengdu said, for the next World War I, the prefectures had already made preparations for the whole army to fight, so after persuading Chu ten and others, Emperor Fengdu immediately began to dispatch troops and send them to attack the dead god world. And the whole army began to move out, Chu ten and other people really understand how powerful the power of the underground! This time, there were 16 armies in the prefecture, among which the ten armies of Qianfeng were led by the Ten lords of Yanluo, namely, the king of Qin Guang, the king of Chu River, the king of Song Dynasty, the king of zhuguan, the king of Yan Luo, the king of equality, the king of Taishan, the king of metropolis, the king of Bian city and the king of wheel. Their mission was to sweep the whole territory of the god world, subdue the cities and towns of the god world, suppress the rebellion ¡£ In addition to the 10th Route Army of Qianfeng, there are the 5th Route Army of the Chinese army, which are respectively led by the five ghost emperors of the local government. Their task is to sit on the five sides of the dead god world, set up a temporary blockade array, while echoing the 10th Route Army of Qianfeng, and at the same time be responsible for supporting the last main force at any time. Different from Yan Luo, who is in charge of the ten halls of the local government, the five ghost emperors seldom show up, but they are all powerful in the realm of cutting three corpses. And although it''s called Wufang ghost emperor, in fact, there are not only five ghost emperors, except for one ghost emperor in the south, the other four ghost emperors are all held by two people. Among them, the eastern ghost emperor is Yu Lei, a divine tea. The Western ghost emperor is Zhao Wenhe, Wang Zhenren. The northern ghost emperor is Zhang Heng and Yang Yun. The ghost emperor of the south is Du Ziren. The central ghost emperor begged for Zhou and Ji Kang. So in fact, it means that nine powerful people in the realm of three corpses are in charge of five sides. With the powerful power of these nine ghost emperors and the blockade of the great array, even if there is any change, it can suppress the whole situation without any confusion. As for the last main force, it was led by Fengdu emperor and supported by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. It was also led by a special force which was cultivated by Fengdu emperor for many years. It was an "unchangeable army" led by two generals, black and white impermanence. Although the two generals of black and white impermanence have only the realm of world Lord, they are gifted with unique talent and have a special ability to fully integrate the strength of the "unchanging army" trained by them in person, so as to give full play to their amazing combat power. With the help of Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva of the earth''s Tibetan king, as well as the help of Chu Xun and other people, they must be the team that is responsible for the main attack of the hall of the netherworld Certainly can sweep across the strong enemy, drive straight in! The fact also proves that it is impossible to resist the all-round attack of the local army in the present chaotic situation of the dead god kingdom. So soon, the ten way forward army led by the ten hall Yan Luo broke through the frontier of the dead gods, but because of this month''s chaos, the morale of the frontier troops was destroyed, and even the border troops with little war intention began to March straight into the dead gods. At the same time, under the charge of the ten way forward army, the five way Chinese Army led by the five party ghost emperor began to move towards the designated area, preparing to arrange a large array to temporarily control the whole dead god world. In their progress, the city and town leaders of the dead gods who had been rebelled by the local government also surrendered and took the initiative to serve the local government, so the local government soon occupied most of the dead gods without blood. During this period, there were many recalcitrant town leaders fighting in the corner, and even many evil spirits taking the opportunity to make trouble and want to fish in troubled waters. However, under the suppression and sweeping of the local army, the dead god world finally began to recover its initial peace. At the same time, the five ghost emperors also quickly took their place and began to use the terrain of the dead god world, together with their own five squadrons and various rare materials, to build a temporary protection array, and quickly covered the whole territory of the dead god world. With the formation of the great array of protecting the world and the domination of the underworld by the underworld, Hades, the king of the underworld, seemed to feel something. When his face was dark, he laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect to start so fast, Fengdu, Fengdu, you are really powerful!" "Lord Styx, now the place is very powerful, let''s withdraw first?" Although we can''t feel the changes in the world of the dead as clearly as Hades, supus, the sleeping God, and tanatos, the God of death, also have their own channels of information, so they soon received the news of the long march of the underground army, and their hearts couldn''t help but sink together. Then, supus took a deep breath and said to Hades, "I will stay in the green mountain without firewood. As long as the Lord of Hades is here, I will have a chance to make a comeback." "Escape?" However, when hearing the words of supus, Hades, the God of the underworld, shook his head helplessly and said, "others may escape, but I can''t. From the day I got the book of man, became the king of the underworld, and commanded the world of the dead, I was doomed to live and die with the world of the dead. " To this day, Hades had nothing to hide from these two cronies. Although the power of Renshu is huge, it can even make him become the master of the world of death, but it also integrates him and the world of death completely. So even if he escapes now, when the world of death falls into the hands of Fengdu emperor, then he will also be destroyed. Because of this, Hades didn''t plan to escape at the beginning. Even if he knew that he wanted to turn the tables in his current situation, he almost had no hope, but he decided to fight for the world war. After all, if he fought to the death, he might have killed the emperor Fengdu, and then he would merge his personal books and turn the tables at one stroke. But if he escaped, he would just linger for a few days, and he would also die a few days later. "Here..." At the words of Hades, the faces of supunes and tanatos changed a little. If Hades is determined to stay and fight against Fengdu emperor, they can only stay and fight hard? "Don''t think too much about it. Since the day I gave you that power, you two, like me, have tied your lives to the world of death." It seems that he sensed the thoughts of supus and tanatos. Hades shook his head, and then said lightly: "so, in the next war, your only life is to help me hold others, and then let me kill Fengdu emperor." "But Lord Pluto, in your present state..." At the words of Hades, the God of death, tanatos, also said with some desire. "I know that I am not Fengdu''s opponent in my current state, but I also have my background card." Hearing the words of death god tanatos, Hades suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he opened his hand and took out two bottles of potions with five colors of flowing light. He said: "this is the potion that those three women gave me. It''s called the gift of destiny. After eating it, you can get the blessing of good luck in a certain period of time, and stimulate your full potential, so that you can be invincible. ¡± "although the side effects of this medicine are also great, we have no choice now." After that, Hades threw one of the bottles of potions to the death god tanatos and said, "one of them is for you. I want you to hold others back at any cost until I kill Fengdu emperor!" "Lord Styx, why didn''t Olympus help us?" After taking the potion, tanatos was silent for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking again, "don''t they know what it means to unify the Yin world with the earth?" "I don''t know why they won''t help us. They just sent us these two bottles of medicine." At the words of tanatos, Hades, the king of the underworld, was silent for a while, and then said, "maybe they don''t want to pay too much, maybe they believe that we can reverse the reversal, or maybe we have no use value for them..." "Of course, there is also the possibility that they have found other allies that deserve more attention." "But anyway, for us, it''s the only choice." Speaking of this, Hades suddenly seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly looked out of the hall, and then he sneered, "come quickly, tanatos, sopranos, prepare to fight." "Here they are!" Boom! Almost at the moment when Hades''s voice fell, a loud roar suddenly rose from the outer edge of the hall of the netherworld! Chapter 2524 Boom boom boom! The hall of the netherworld is the residence of Hades, and also the highest power core of the dead god world. Naturally, it also has a strong array of protection. So at the moment, although Fengdu emperor had brought a number of strong men and his own "unchanging army" to attack the hall of the netherworld, it was still very difficult to break the defense of the hall of the netherworld in a short time, and could only be blocked outside the hall, killing the imperial defense force forbidden by the hall of the netherworld bit by bit. "Hades, do you think it''s useful to hide in it?" At the same time, the commander of Wuchang army launched an attack on the temple of the netherworld by using all kinds of large-scale magic weapons and war magic weapons. Fengdu emperor shouted loudly: "you should feel it. Now the whole area of the dead god world has been almost conquered and recovered by our local army, only you, the temple of the netherworld. In this case, how long can you hide in it? " "Or are you still counting on the Olympians?" "Do you think they will risk being sniped by the Tianting army for you, which is to sneak into the hell? You are so naive! " "Now you are just an abandoned son, so you should not make meaningless resistance any more, and keep a little dignity that you belong to the Pluto!" ¡­¡­ Fengdu emperor is also a schemer in the old city, so although he has gained the upper hand, he still doesn''t want to force Hades to fight to death. After all, with the strength of Hades, even if he can kill Hades, he will pay a great price. So now he will say these words, one is to disturb the heart of the army in the house of Hades, the other is to see if Hades can give up resistance, so that he can save a lot of things. But the sound that followed from the temple of Hades showed that Hades did not give up the idea of resistance. "Fengdu, do you really think you have won? It''s not that easy! " "My defense and prohibition of the netherworld hall is even more powerful in part. Even with your strength, it will take a lot of cost and time to break through the defense of my netherworld hall. Who knows what will happen and change the situation completely?" "What''s more, even if you enter the Pluto hall, you may not be able to win me!" "So don''t waste your energy saying these indifferent words, just fight if you want to fight!" ¡­¡­ There was no fear in Hades''s voice. There was only anger and a thick killing chance. After hearing Hades''s words, Fengdu emperor frowned and turned his eyes to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and said: "Bodhisattva, it seems that Hades is not ready to give up, so he can only let mahagaya do it..." "Amitabha, that''s right." Hearing hadith''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, nodded, then looked solemn, and said, "but once mahagaya started, hadith would be furious, and he would also kill him to vent his anger, so I hope that Fengdu emperor can stop hadith at that time, and I will deal with others." "Of course!" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the great emperor of Fengdu nodded, then took out the wheel of reincarnation and said, "with me, Hades can''t hurt anyone else." "Well, please get ready!" The Bodhisattva took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, but his mouth was full of words, as if he was communicating with someone. At the same time, Chu ten and others were all on alert. Obviously, the Bodhisattva is now using the secret method to communicate with Maharaja ye, who is incarnated as "Silver Wing". He hopes that he can use Maharaja Ye''s hand to open the forbidden system of the hall of the netherworld, and let them enter the hall of the netherworld at the lowest cost, to fight against Hades for life and death. Boom! Maybe it was because the three prisons rebelled at the beginning, and only mahachaya was left alone. Hades, the Pluto king, did not doubt mahachaya. So this time, mahachaya did not fail the hope of Chu and other people. Soon, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the energy defense shield originally shrouded in the hall of the netherworld, like a black light curtain, began to appear a ripple, and slightly vibrated. "Now!" Seeing the change of the energy shield, Fengdu emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of brilliance, then he took the lead to jump up, waved the reincarnation wheel and smashed it towards the black mask, and shouted: "reincarnation wheel - broken!" Buzz! With the sound of Fengdu emperor, the wheel of reincarnation came out of his palm, and kept rising, and it also bloomed with five colors of streamers. Finally, like a huge five colors meteorite, it hit the energy shield heavily. Boom! This energy shield was greatly reduced because of the influence of mahagaya. At this moment, it was attacked by Fengdu emperor with all his strength, and finally it could not be supported any more. Like a layer of eggshell, it exploded in a loud roar and disappeared into a little black light. "Silver wing, you dare to betray me!" "I''ll kill you!" And almost at the moment when the city defense was broken, a generation of golden light and shadow also shot out of the city at an extremely fast speed. It was the mahagaya who was incarnated as a silver wing. At the same time, Hades''s roar also sounded from the netherworld palace, and then he saw Hades cut through the void, appeared directly behind mahagaya, and grabbed mahagaya with his hands open. "Hades, your opponent is me!" However, Emperor Fengdu would not let mahacaya, who had been lurking in the dead world for many years, fall into Hades'' hands. So in the moment when Hades started, he also urged the reincarnation wheel to hit Hades again, and finally stopped Hades. But at the same time, the two gods, who had already been integrated, appeared out of nowhere. They directly wielded the black gold sword that had been restored in their hands and cut it towards mahagaya. Once cut by his sword, the power of mahagaya will surely die! "Amitabha!" However, the so-called "soldier to soldier" will be the same as Hades was blocked by the Fengdu emperor. Just as the Gemini God wanted to kill mahagaya, the figure of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also appeared in front of the Gemini God. Then he smiled a little, waved a golden Buddhist staff in his hand, and stopped at the black gold sword. "Just one immortal wants to stop me?" Since the Bodhisattvas of the earth''s Tibetans are always blind to the first and the last, the Gemini gods do not recognize the Bodhisattvas of the earth''s Tibetans at the moment. When he felt that the Bodhisattva had only the immortal state, he also sneered and waved his sword quickly, trying to kill the Bodhisattva and mahagaya together. After all, for him, not to mention two immortality, even two hundred may not be able to resist his sword! But the problem is that the Bodhisattva is not immortal in the general sense. He is the ancestor of pig eating tiger! Buzz! Just as the black gold sword was about to hit the golden Buddhist staff in the hands of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, a flash of golden light suddenly appeared from the Tibetan Bodhisattva. Under the golden light, the endless and real "Tibetan Bodhisattva" emerged from the void in all directions, finally turned into a golden light and shadow, and integrated into it This is the body of the Bodhisattva who holds the Buddhist staff. With the endless integration of the Tibetan body, the breath of the Tibetan Bodhisattva began to increase exponentially. At last, it was so powerful that even the Gemini God could not help but feel a palpitation. Boom! Finally, with a loud roar, the big black gold sword in the hands of the Gemini gods also collided with the golden Buddhist staff in the hands of the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king. Then the two men also trembled and flew backward. At the same time, a powerful god horse, with tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn foot, is also out of the sky. It directly borrows from the nearby mahachaya leaf, finally cuts through the void, and brings the mahachaya leaf to Chu ten and other people. Chapter 2525 "This is the mount of the king of the earth. Does the beast listen?" Seeing that the auspicious beast of the powerful God Jun cuts through the void and takes away mahagaye, Chu ten and others are shocked. Then they recognize the origin of the auspicious beast from the exclamation of Nalu Dongbin. As far as they know, there is a god beast named "listen attentively" sitting on the seat of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. He has the ability to break through the void, distinguish the truth from the false, and have insight into the good and the evil. His strength is extraordinary. It''s just that the gods and dragons have never seen the first and the last, so few people have seen their true faces. I didn''t expect that they were lucky enough to see this special beast today. "You''re the king of the land where hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha?" At the same time, the Gemini God who was defeated by the king of Tibet finally recognized the origin of the king of Tibet, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. It is only the mysterious and powerful Bodhisattva who can wield such terrible power in the immortal world and look at the whole Yin world! "Amitabha, it is the poor monk!" Looking at the dignified look of the twin gods, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled, folded his hands and said: "almsgiver, I advise you not to make meaningless resistance any more. You should know that there is no end to turning around and turning around. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" "Buddha?" However, when hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the Gemini gods sneered: "how many Buddhas can compare with me when you look at the blissful West? Since the Buddha is not as good as me, why should I become a Buddha? " "I said Bodhisattva, why do you have to waste your breath with this demon?" Looking at the rebellious appearance of the Gemini God, a golden light also cuts through the void, and then turns into monkey king''s pattern, grabs his ear, and shouts out to the Gemini God coldly: "and you evil, the Bodhisattva is kind enough to let you live, but you are stubborn. In that case, only my grandson can teach you with a stick!" After that, monkey king didn''t talk nonsense any more. He turned over to the Gemini God directly, and waved the golden cudgel which was shining and expanding, just like waving a huge mountain, and smashed it hard at the Gemini God. "Damn it!" In the last hand in hand, the twin gods understood the power of Monkey King, so at the moment, when he saw Monkey King hit him with a golden cudgel, his face suddenly changed, and then he stepped back to try to avoid the edge of the stick. At the same time, his eyes also swept over Chu ten and other people from afar, and there was a strong sense of anger and murder in his eyes. In fact, according to his strength and accomplishments, even in the face of Monkey King, who has initially mastered the laws of Jinxi Avenue, he may not fall behind. But the problem is that there are Chu Xun and other people present, and his dream power is completely controlled by guhuang, so in this case, his real combat power is not half as good as that of the peak period, and he is not willing to fight with monkey king. "Want to run?" "Hey, hey, it''s not that easy!" Seeing the Gemini God retreat, monkey king suddenly gave a funny laugh. Then he had a golden cudgel in his hand, which extended faster. Finally, he smashed the Gemini God''s black gold sword to protect his body. Boom! Under the influence of Monkey King''s rule of golden system, the power of golden cudgel, which was originally devastating, was further improved, and it can be called invincible. Because of this, the black gold sword that the Gemini God had not been able to repair with all his strength could not be supported again at the moment. In a strong and extreme roar, it was smashed into a huge gap by the golden cudgel, broke into countless pieces, and shot in all directions. "King Kong subdues the devil!" "Taoist nature!" However, when Monkey King smashed the weapons in the hands of the Gemini gods into a gap with a stick, two lights and shadows, one green and one gold, appeared from both sides of his body, and then turned into a golden Buddha and one green robed Taoist. Qi Qi Qi waved the weapons in his hands and launched an attack on the Gemini gods. Boom boom boom! The twin gods were originally suppressed by monkey king, so in the face of the attack of the Taoist Wukong and the fight against the Buddha, he was unable to parry for a moment, and was directly blasted out in a fierce and extreme roar. If it wasn''t for monkey king who just mastered the law of the great way and couldn''t apply the power of the law of the great way to the other two three corpses, I''m afraid that the Gemini gods would be disabled if they were dead at the moment. But even so, at the moment, there are two huge blow out wounds on his body, and his breath has weakened a lot. It''s obvious that he has suffered a lot. "Amitabha!" At the same time, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, once again attacked the Gemini God who was wounded by monkey king with his golden Buddhist staff. Then, in a more violent roar, he smashed the Gemini God who had not yet recovered his balance out again. Later, Monkey King also attacked again, and the fight against Buddha and Taoist Wu Kong also swept the array from the side. Obviously, he didn''t want to give the twin gods any breathing opportunities! "Dream and hide!" But after all, the Gemini God is the top one of the two souls. Although he does not control the law of the road, he is still not so easy to be killed. So when he was wounded and suppressed by the combined Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, his figure suddenly disappeared in the air in a fierce drink. Obviously, the Gemini God is also in the dream world at the moment, so as to avoid the joint attack of Monkey King and Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, and strive for a little breathing opportunity for himself. "Gone?" The dream world is a very special world, so at this moment, Gemini gods enter into the dream world, Monkey King and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, lose their goals in an instant, and a little dignified color appears on their faces. "Broken dream!" However, at this time, the bone emperor who was standing not far away watching the battle and plundering the array suddenly narrowed his eyes, and gave a sharp drink and disappeared in place. Boom! And just after the bone emperor disappeared, a loud roar was heard out of the sky. Then I saw that the lost Gemini God appeared again from the void, and his face became more angry. At the same time, guhuang also appeared at the same time, sneering and saying: "I am here. You can''t enter the dream world until you are a villain!" Obviously, guhuang just disappeared and entered the dream world, and forced the twin gods out. "I''ll fight you!" Under the siege of the monkey king and the Bodhisattva, the dream world was unable to enter because of the reason of the bone emperor, which also made the hearts of the Gemini gods more dignified. Finally, they bit their teeth severely and took out a bottle of colorful medicine and poured it into their mouths. "If I can''t fight, I''ll take drugs?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly appeared a trace of doubt: "is this useful?" You know, not to mention for the top powerful people like Gemini gods, Monkey King and Tibetan Bodhisattva, even with their current strength, cultivation and realm, it is difficult for the general medicament to play a decisive role. Even the nine turn gold pill made by the Supreme Lord can only play a certain auxiliary role, which can''t be completed at all Turn the tide. But now the Gemini God has fallen in the absolute downwind, but he suddenly took out a bottle of medicine and poured it. Is there anything special about the colorful medicine just now? Boom! Facts have proved that Chu and others are right. I saw that the Gemini took the five color potion, and Chu ten and others were full of doubts. They dared not move. At the same time, an amazing breath suddenly erupted from the Gemini God, and then the Gemini God even began to emit a five color flame of the same color as the potion, making it look like a world evil bathing in the five color flame Like the devil or the God, it brings a strong sense of oppression and palpitation. "God, demon, eat my grandson!" "Amitabha, benefactor, turn around!" At the same time, he felt the strong breath of the Gemini God, and the hearts of Monkey King and the Tibetan Bodhisattva also congealed. Then Qi Qi attacked the Gemini God. Not only that, even the three corpses of Monkey King, who defeated the Buddha and the Taoist Wukong, also took action at the same time. In cooperation with the monkey king''s body and the Bodhisattva, they sealed all the retreats of the twin gods. Obviously, they wanted to kill the twin gods on the spot before the efficacy could be further developed, so as to avoid future troubles. "Good come!" This time, however, in the face of the attack from all sides, Gemini God''s eyes showed a kind of excitement as if normal people had taken stimulants. Then he didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he directly waved his hands and laughed, and launched a counterattack against Monkey King and his local Bodhisattva. Chapter 2526 Boom boom boom! It turns out that the three goddesses of fate may not be as good as the three Qing Daozu in refining weapons, but in refining secret drugs, especially the secret drugs that can stimulate people''s potential, their attainments have already been no less than those of the three Qing Daozu, or even have a victory. In particular, the secret medicine named "the gift of destiny" is not as good as the nine turn golden elixir refined by the Supreme Lord in consolidating the foundation, cultivating the yuan, and helping the cultivation, but it is better than the nine turn golden elixir in simple combat. At this moment, after taking the gift of destiny, the potential of the Gemini God seems to have been fully ignited and turned into an endless power, which makes the Gemini God''s power multiply, become extremely powerful and terrifying. Even in the face of the siege of the monkey king and the earth''s Bodhisattva, it can not fall, or even be occupied According to the best. Then, accompanied by a great roar, the monkey king, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, and the conquering Buddha and the Taoist Wukong were all blocked by the Gemini God who was burning with five colors of flame, and even were shaken back by Qi Qi. Although the Gemini God suffered such terrible power, it cracked Taoism cracks, but under the cover of the five color flames, these cracks quickly recovered, as if they had not suffered any injuries. "Fengdu, let''s fight to the death!" At the same time, the strength of the other side was reduced due to the chaos of the death world, which was suppressed by the death of Fengdu emperor. Hades, who had no time for him, suddenly clenched his teeth and gave a sharp drink. Finally, he also took the "gift of fate goddess". Then, just like the Gemini God, Hades, the Pluto, began to be enveloped in fiery five colored flames. But maybe because of the different strength, the five color flames on Hades are much more fierce and violent at the moment, even as a five color fire pillar, which is amazing. Boom! But it''s strange that, with the five colored flame coming out of Hades, the heaven and earth of the dead god world seemed to be eroded by some kind of power. A lot of cracks began to emerge between the heaven and earth, and countless bloody lightning fell from them, sweeping all directions. These bloody thunder and lightning seem to have some destructive power. Once hit by the bloody thunder and lightning, the strong under the immortal state will be destroyed almost instantly, and even the strong under the immortal state will be deeply hurt, even forced to rebirth. Only the strong above the master state can completely block the thunder and lightning, but We need to use a lot of power. As far as pure destructive power is concerned, the power of this kind of thunder and lightning is almost equal to the strike of the main power in the world! And more importantly, this kind of thunder and lightning is so dense, so violent, as if to destroy the whole Yin world! "This is..." Seeing this scene, not only Fengdu emperor, but also Hades, the king of the underworld, was stunned. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Later, Emperor Fengdu looked cold and roared, "you are destroying the whole Yin world. No matter who wins or loses, the Yin world will be in chaos, lose energy and even be doomed!" "So it is. Is this Olympus'' calculation? Even if I am allowed to die, I will drag the whole Yin world to be buried..." At the same time, Hades, the king of the underworld, suddenly responded, and then a complex color appeared on his face. He can feel that after taking this kind of medicine, his power has become stronger indeed. But as the leader of the dead god world, after being affected by this kind of medicine, he also affects the whole dead god world, making the heaven and earth of the dead god world start to "overdraw", "burn" and "crack" for it! And if it goes on like this, the consequences will be the same as Fengdu emperor said, which will lead to the collapse of the whole Yin world, great loss of vitality, and even the complete destruction of the Yin world! Obviously, it''s all Olympus'' plot. In their view, if we can''t prevent the dead gods from being swallowed up by the earth, then it''s better to completely destroy the Yin world, so that at least the heaven can lose a big helping hand! But So what? At the next moment, the complexities on Hades''s face will gradually disappear. Instead, it will be a kind of craziness and determination: "what about the great loss of vitality? What about the eternal disaster?" "The world of death can only be mine. If you want to take it away, let''s die together!" "Fengdu, take your life!" For Hades, it''s better to fight for the last time, even if he died together, than to die alone, rather than to sit on the old rival Fengdu emperor as the leader of the Yin world and completely destroy himself! So the next moment, Hades, the king of the underworld, roared, then jumped up with the turning door, waved his sword, and killed the emperor Fengdu. "You lunatic!" See Hades crazy to kill, Fengdu emperor eyes also emerged a thick killing machine. He knew that his only choice until now was to kill Hades before the collapse of heaven and earth, so as to minimize the loss of Yin. So the next moment, Fengdu emperor also jumped up to sacrifice the reincarnation wheel and killed Hades. Boom boom boom! For a time, in the fierce battle between Fengdu emperor and Hades, as well as the fierce battle between the Gemini gods, Monkey King and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, the energy frenzy created by their fierce battle also swept in all directions like a tsunami that can destroy the sky and the earth. In addition to the bloody thunder and lightning, which came from the sky, kept on flowing, and even began to be more and more powerful, the entire Pluto hall has almost become a Jedi. In addition to a very small number of immortal strong people with different talents, as well as those above the immortal realm, there are other immortal realm below, whether it''s the "Pluto" of the Pluto hall or the "Everyman" of the underground Well, there are also heavy casualties. What''s more, this kind of turbulence continues to intensify and spread, which makes the whole Yin world in a terrible death storm. No matter those ghosts or ghosts, or all kinds of ghosts, are all devastated by the bloody thunder and lightning. "No, if we go on like this, the whole Yin world will be destroyed!" Seeing that the changes in the world began to intensify, the faces of Chu ten and other people became extremely ugly. Although their strength is enough to protect themselves in this energy surge and lightning storm, if they go on like this, even if they can kill Hades, the Yin world will be destroyed, so their previous efforts will not be in vain? And the billions of ghosts in the world of the underworld are doomed? Think of here, Chu ten and others also look at each other, then nod their heads, and then they are ready to bite their teeth and rush forward. Even if they are struggling with the danger of falling, they should help Fengdu emperor get rid of Hades. But before Chu ten and others could do it, someone had already done it one step ahead of them. "The chain holds the soul, but impermanence demands life!" At the next moment, I saw that the two generals, black and white impermanence, who had not shown any special features, suddenly snapped. Then they, like the Gemini God, turned black and white into one. With the integration of the two of them, their breath began to improve. At the same time, the millions of soldiers under their command turned into black and white brilliance, which was directly integrated into one another. Finally, they became two black and white chains in their hands, twining towards the Gemini God and Hades at an amazing speed. Whoa! Until now, Chu ten and other talents know why Fengdu emperor would so value this unchanging army. For the next moment, the black-and-white chain of the millions of impermanent soldiers really entangled Hades and the Gemini gods, and then turned into a vague shadow. Under the shackles of this black-and-white chain, the actions of Hades and the Gemini God were obviously slowed down, especially the Gemini God, whose actions were directly slowed down by a beat, as if they were under the pressure of a heavy burden! "Now, kill!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Monkey King and others also joined hands and killed the past again. At the same time, Chu ten and others finally made a move to attack the twin gods together with Sun Wukong and others. Their purpose is very simple, that is to use the power of this unchanging army to cooperate with Monkey King and others to kill the Gemini gods. Once they kill the Gemini gods and let Monkey King and others free their hands, it will be much easier to deal with Hades! Chapter 2527 Boom boom boom! The black-and-white chain gathered by the millions of impermanent army has a very terrible ability of imprisonment. Even a strong man like Gemini God can''t break the shackles of the black-and-white chain for a while and a half. It was hit by Chu ten and Sun Wukong for many times, and finally it was bombed all over the body in the fierce and extreme roar. However, the secret medicine given to them by the three goddesses of fate is really terrible. It almost completely inspired the power and even the potential of the Gemini gods. Even though it was hit by the joint efforts of Chu Xun and other people like monkey king, the Gemini gods are still injured but not dead. Even the wounds he suffered began to heal quickly, which is like a fight, Like the iron pea that can''t die by hammering, it gives Chu ten and others a headache. "Break it for me!" What''s more, although the Gemini is shackled by black and white chains, it doesn''t mean that he will never break through. At the next moment, he saw that with the roar of the Gemini God, his five color flames began to quickly turn into thick black flames. The black flame is obviously formed by the pure killing power, which has extremely terrible destructive power, especially for the special "soul body" of black-and-white chain. So under the burning of the black flame, the black-and-white chains began to appear cracks, and even from them came a series of shrill wails and screams. "Kill the road, control it for me!" However, at this time, with a blue light shining, the angry figure actually cuts through the void, and appears directly near the Gemini God. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a black chain bursts out of his palm and is bound on the black and white chain. Hiss! Hiss! Strangely, under the link of the black chain, the black flame that originally burned the black chain to cracks seems to have been sucked away by the black chain. It began to melt into the angry body continuously along the black flame, and then let the angry body burn the black flame. But with the control of rage over the killing power, this black flame can''t hurt him at all. Instead, it makes his breath more and more powerful! "I''ll kill you first!" When the Gemini God saw the anger, he could say that his enemies were very angry when they met. At the same time, he felt that his killing power was being consumed by the anger, which made his killing even worse. So the next moment, the Gemini God roared and killed him in anger. Boom boom boom! However, under the shackles of the black-and-white chain, and the power of the dream world can not be used, even though the Gemini God took the secret medicine, his power was amazing and his recovery ability was even more abnormal, but he was already a living target at the moment, so he did not wait for him to get close to the iron bar of anger, Sun Wukong, the Buddhist staff of the Bodhisattva, the fist of fighting against the Buddha, and the Taoist Wukong The wind and dust, and the attacks of Chu ten and other people also hit him like a storm, which made him back and forth, unable to get close to the angry half step at all. At the same time, by absorbing the black flame, the breath on the angry body began to become stronger and stronger. At the same time, the black flame on his body began to become more and more blazing and vigorous! "No, I''m afraid his strength will be enough to threaten me!" Feeling that anger becomes stronger and stronger by absorbing their own power, the hearts of the Gemini gods also feel a strong unease immediately. Then when their faces change, they are ready to take advantage of the power of Monkey King and others to attack him to withdraw and retreat, and draw a distance from anger to prevent anger from eating his power. But the problem is that which of the many strong people present is not experienced and smart, so Monkey King and others did not give the Gemini God the opportunity to surround him in a place not far away from the anger, but let him not hurt the anger. Finding that anger can''t stop them from devouring their own power, Gemini''s heart is also in a hurry, and then they try to temporarily seal their own killing power. But until now, he found that his killing power could not stop, and could only leak out like the flood breaking the dike. "Well, don''t you want to devour my power?" "I''ll give it all to you, whether you can eat it or not!" Unable to get rid of the anger or stop the passing of power, the Gemini God''s eyes soon showed a sign of rejection, and then not only stopped suppressing his power, but also erupted the whole body''s killing power, making the black flame burning a hundred times, and quickly swept away towards the anger. Under such a terrible force, the black flame on the angry body began to become more and more blazing. At last, it seemed that it had exceeded the current carrying limit of the angry body, making the black armor on his body start to melt little by little. "Hahahaha, hold you up!" Seeing that the anger has begun to be unable to bear the erosion of all the killing forces, even the battle armor has begun to dissolve, and the Gemini God, who is suffering the heavy blow of Monkey King and others, is still immortal, also gives out a burst of laughter. His laughter, however, came to an abrupt end at the next moment. Because when the black armor melted completely, the anger did not get hurt or fall down. Instead, the black juice after melting was as thin as it was refined again, but it was more brilliant, just like the black armor made by the black diamond. At the same time, the smell of anger has become stronger. "Ha ha, you fool without brains, you still don''t know what the law of the road means after all." Looking at the remolded black armor, the angry corner of the mouth slightly cocked, and then the eyes cold, said in a deep voice: "if you use these forces to launch an attack, then naturally I can''t resist, but you want to support me to death by pouring in this force?" "Well, then you have miscalculated!" Speaking of this, anger slowly raised the sword of manjushawar in his hand, and then said one by one: "yes, I can''t bear your strength, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t use it." Boom! With the angry voice falling, his whole body''s blazing black flame suddenly began to all rush towards the sword of manjusha, making the flame on the black stab sword roll, and in the flame and the blade, a crystal flower like black crystal was created, shining with bright black light! "Now, let me use your strength to give you the last leg." "Jinghua, kill the sword!" At the next moment, in the cold voice of anger, his long-standing one finally came out, and then he saw countless black crystal flowers shooting out of the blade, converging together, and sweeping towards the Gemini God with the blazing black flame. It looks like a sea of flowers in the fire! Gorgeous and deadly! "No!" In the face of the black sea of fire and the sea of flowers, the Gemini God''s heart suddenly felt a strong unease, and exclaimed, trying to defend. But Monkey King and others would not give him this chance at all. Before he could wield his long sword for defense, Monkey King''s golden cudgel had already smashed the black gold sword in his hand. At the same time, the attack urged by the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, also hit the twin gods heavily. Boom boom boom! Under the unreserved bombardment of Sun Wukong and others, the Gemini God, who had suffered a long time of severe damage, almost exhausted his own strength, and his injuries became more serious and lost his defense. And then, the endless sea of flowers and fire also continuously washed on the Gemini God. And under the constant impact of the sea of flowers and fire, the huge body of the Gemini God seems to be constantly cut by hundreds of millions of sharp but small blades. It starts to crush and kill bit by bit, and finally it is completely wiped out in a series of violent screams. The spirit is destroyed, and the bones are gone! Poof! While killing the Gemini God, the black flame on his angry body disappeared instantly. At the same time, he could not help spraying a mouthful of blood. The whole man staggered back for several steps, even slightly shaking. Obviously, even with his accomplishments, it will take a lot of money to use such a powerful force to kill the Gemini gods. It''s also thanks to the power of killing, otherwise he can''t do this almost miraculous strike! Chapter 2528 "Angry!" Seeing that anger trembled all over after killing the Gemini gods, he could hardly stand stably, and even spit blood, Chu Xun and others were shocked and exclaimed. "Leave me alone and kill Hades first!" Anger is indeed very weak at the moment. Not only is the battle fast and unsteady, but even the voice becomes a little hoarse. At the same time, the corner of the mouth is bleeding, as if it has no ability to suppress the injury. But even so, the anger is still calm. With the last strength, he said to the bone emperor not far away: "bone emperor, take me into the divine kingdom!" Now he has no power, and staying will only be a drag for Chu ten and others, so the wisest choice is to hide in the God kingdom of guhuang. Anyway, guhuang''s ability to fight may not be the strongest, but when it comes to his ability to protect and escape his life, he has almost mastered the avenue of space in his peak period, and he can enter the dream world. If he says he is the second, no one dares to call himself the first. In this case, is there any place safer than the kingdom of guhuang? "Good!" At this critical moment of life and death, guhuang rarely becomes serious, so after hearing the angry words, he also put the anger into his divine world without saying anything. "Kill!" At the same time, when the bone emperor put his anger into the divine realm, he had killed the Gemini gods, so the monkey king and others who came to him immediately attacked Hades. In this Yin world, although the strength of Monkey King and others is not as good as that of Hades, who has half of the people''s books, and has taken the secret medicine, and whose strength has greatly increased, they still cannot be underestimated. So in the face of the siege of Monkey King and others, Hades, the king of the underworld, also felt the pressure increased greatly and began to cope with more and more difficulties. "Kill the immortal sword array, open it!" In addition to monkey king and others, Lu Dongbin''s sword array of killing immortals and Chu Xun''s all-out attack also brought great trouble to Hades, who was also the king of the underworld. In addition, the emperor Fengdu was in the front, so Hades gradually fell into the downwind, and even began to emerge a wound on his body, which seemed to be extremely embarrassed. But just like the situation that monkey king and others encountered, after taking the "gift of luck goddess", Hades'' defense ability and recovery ability also increased to an amazing level, so although he had already fallen behind, Fengdu and others could not completely defeat him in accordance with the old, so they could only kill his strength little by little. But the problem is that Hades is almost integrated with the world of the dead. In addition to the power of the secret medicine, the attack of Fengdu emperor and others on Hades is equal to the destruction of the world of the dead. With the passage of time, Hades is not dead, but the situation of the dead god world has become worse and worse. Both the sky and the ground of the dead god world have started to break up, and the thunder from the sky has become more and more violent! "Hahaha, let''s die together, follow me!" "Since I can''t be the ruler of Yin, let me be the destroyer of Yin!" "You, and the whole Yin Kingdom, will be buried for Hades, my God of the underworld!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the aggravation of the collapse of heaven and earth, Hades, the king of the underworld, burst into a frenzy of laughter and even stopped attacking. Instead, he added all the power of the gate of reincarnation to himself, defended himself with all his strength and delayed the last time. He knows that he has no hope of victory. In this case, it''s a good choice to bring these people and the whole Yin world to the end together! "Damn it, if you go on like this, the Yin world will be over!" Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor was also in a state of great anxiety. Up to now, even if he stops, he can''t recover the collapse of the dead god world. But if he attacks with all his strength, it will only aggravate the destruction of the dead god world, and even make the whole hell world go to destruction together. Thinking of this, Emperor Fengdu hated Olympus deeply, and felt a thrill at the depth of their calculation. This Olympus''s plan to shut down the household is really too poisonous! "Chu ten days, I can stop this matter, but need you and Fengdu great emperor''s help!" And just when everyone was at a loss about the situation, the voice of chaos clock suddenly rang from chuxun''s mind: "my greatest ability is to suppress one side. Even after the opening of the world in Pangu, I was able to stabilize the Hongmeng world in that year, so if I have enough strength to help, I should also be able to prevent the collapse of the dead god world." "But it really needs a very powerful power, which can only be provided by Fengdu emperor and half of his people''s books now!" Each of the three inborn magic weapons has infinite power, even in the peak period, it can be compared with the Hunyuan strongman. But now the chaos clock has a great loss of origin and insufficient power, so it can''t play the magic power of that year. Because of this, chaos clock also needs a huge power to suppress and prevent the collapse of the world of death! "I see!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he told Fengdu Emperor: "emperor, I have a way to prevent the collapse of the dead world, but I need the emperor to borrow a human book!" "Good!" Although Fengdu didn''t know what Chu Xun could do to prevent the collapse of the dead god world, but now he has no other choice, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he almost didn''t hesitate, so he directly threw the reincarnation wheel to Chu Xun and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to you!" "Yes?" Seeing that Fengdu emperor suddenly handed the turning wheel to Chu ten day, his strength was almost exhausted, and the whole person was also deeply hurt by the collapse of the dead god world. Hades, who could barely survive, was suddenly stunned, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart. "Chaos clock, man book for you!" However, Chu Xun doesn''t have time to care what Hades thinks at the moment. After getting the reincarnation wheel that half of the people''s books have turned into, Chu Xun immediately says to the chaos clock, "please do the next thing!" "Don''t worry!" It seems that he felt the tension and dignification in Chu ten''s heart, and the chaos clock also chuckled. Then a bronze light and shadow came out of Chu ten''s left palm, and shrouded the reincarnation wheel that had shrunk to the size of Chu ten''s palm. Hum! When the bronze brilliance completely shrouded the reincarnation wheel, a sharp energy buzz suddenly sounded from the bronze brilliance, and then it was seen that the bronze brilliance seemed to be infused with some kind of powerful power. The light rose from the sky and even swept away towards the whole world. Dang! It''s unbelievable that this bronze brilliance seems to have a powerful force to suppress everything. Only with the spread of this bronze brilliance towards the whole heaven and earth, and a loud bell ringing through the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth which had been seriously cracked and thundered continuously stopped collapsing, as if everything had been static and suppressed! But this is just the beginning! Dang! A moment later, another bell rang, and the heaven and earth that had stopped collapsing began to "regroup" and "heal" at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the thunder and fire that constantly surged from the sky and the earth began to dissipate, and finally disappeared completely, and the whole heaven and earth gradually returned to peace. Dang! When the third bell rang, just a moment ago, it was still a mess, as if the world of the dead, which was about to be completely destroyed, had been completely restored. If there were not traces of being ravaged by thunder and fire everywhere, then even everyone would think it was an illusion. When the whole heaven and earth were suppressed and recovered as before, the object in the palm of Chu ten day, which was blooming with bronze brilliance, finally showed his true God -- an ancient clock with bronze color and full of patterns! "Inborn treasure, chaos clock?!" Seeing the ancient clock in Chu ten''s hand and the world that had been restored to its original state, Hades, the king of the netherworld, was stunned at first, and then a wry smile appeared on his face: "it seems that I lost this game completely..." "Goddesses of fate, ha ha..." The next moment, with Hades as if to laugh at himself, or laugh at others, his body began to light up gradually, and finally disappeared in the sky and the earth. Hades, the king of the underworld, who has been in charge of the Yin kingdom for hundreds of millions of years, is finally doomed in this fierce battle Chapter 2529 As soon as the Pluto died, the whole situation of the Yin world was determined. Hum! At the next moment, accompanied by a strong energy buzz, a little bit of five color brilliance began to emerge from the place where the emperor of the underworld fell, and finally turned into a half antique book, suspended in the air. "Half my books left!" Looking at the ancient books floating in the air, Chu ten and other people''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and the Fengdu emperor rushed directly to the past, grabbed the half of the ancient books in his hand, and his face was more excited and excited. After so many years of fighting with Hades, he finally defeated Hades and got the other half of his book, becoming the only master of the Yin world! "Chuxun, give me the reincarnation wheel!" Think of here, Fengdu emperor also can''t help shouting at Chu ten day. "Good!" Looking at the excited and excited appearance of Fengdu emperor, Chu ten day smiled and threw the reincarnation roulette to Fengdu emperor. The next moment, Fengdu emperor took over the wheel of reincarnation, and restored the wheel of reincarnation to the shape of half my book. Then, with a slight energy buzzing, the two books gradually merged together, and finally merged into one, restoring the complete state. Boom boom! With the combination of the two men''s books, the whole Yin world suddenly shakes, and makes a lot of violent and extreme hum, as if it is undergoing some transformation. At the same time, the man''s book that has been completely integrated also falls into the palm of Fengdu emperor again, and then melts into his body and disappears. "Hahahaha!" Fengdu emperor couldn''t help but burst out a burst of excited laughter when he integrated the human script into his body. At the same time, Chu Xun and LV Dongbin were relieved and showed a smile. Now, with the unity of people and books and the unification of Yin world, Olympus has lost a great help, while the strength of Tianting has increased greatly. With the increase of the strength, the triumphant Tianzhao has begun to pour into Tianting little by little, and the situation between Tianting and Olympus is likely to reverse! At last, their hard work is not in vain! "When I straighten out the Yin realm, it''s time for us to counter attack!" At the moment, Fengdu is also full of ambition and high spirited, so the next moment, he also waved his right hand and laughed: "with the power of Tianting now and the power of our Yin world, Olympus will..." Hum! However, before Fengdu''s words were finished, a blue radiance suddenly broke through the void, and then turned into a volume of legal purpose, appearing in front of Fengdu. "Dharma purport of Daozu?" Feeling the familiar and powerful power of the Dharma, Fengdu emperor was stunned at first, then laughed and said: "it seems that Daozu also knows the news of our great victory, and sent the Dharma to congratulate us." After that, Fengdu emperor reached out and grasped the Dharma intention, which was then transformed into a green light and integrated into Fengdu emperor''s right hand. However, with the integration of this law, the smile on Fengdu emperor''s face suddenly froze, and then slowly turned into a dignified color without any joy or excitement. "What''s the matter..." Seeing the dignified look of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun and other people suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Olympus, it''s really not easy to deal with!" Hearing the words of Chu Xun and others, Fengdu emperor took a deep breath, then shook his head, said in a voice: "I say how they ignore Hades and the existence of the dead gods, so they have found new allies." Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little, and then continued: "according to the latest news, when we captured the dead god world, Olympus also combined with the power of the insect world, the Brahman God family and some affiliated civilizations, destroying the biggest ally of the heaven besides the earth''s mansion, the spirit world." "In addition, they also cooperated with heaven to launch a sudden attack on devil world, destroying the two strongest of the three devil worlds, namely devil blood prison and abyss hell..." "That is to say, the world of heaven, which was originally isolated from the incident, has begun to fight!" When it comes to heaven''s participation in the war, the look of Fengdu emperor also becomes more dignified. Obviously, compared with the dead god world, the heaven world with half of the mixed powers is definitely more powerful and more difficult to deal with! "How could it be!" When hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun and others were also shocked, and LV Dongbin could not help exclaiming: "heaven has always been out of business, and the Lord of heaven is not a fool, how can they fight at this time? Are they not afraid to be taken as a victim by Olympus like the death world and get a catastrophe The end of the game? " "Up to now, the Daozu side has not received any news about why heaven suddenly joined the war, but it is certain that they have joined the war." "So we have to figure out how to deal with the attack of heaven!" In fact, Fengdu emperor was as shocked as Chu Xun and LV Dongbin. Just as he said, no matter how Olympus persuaded heaven to join the war, it has become a fact that heaven joined the war. So what they have to do now is not to question and shock, but to think about how to deal with the attack of heaven and Olympus! It is necessary to know that although the strength of heaven is greatly damaged after the betrayal of angry people, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and its strength is still not underestimated. Even if Fengdu emperor unified the Yin world today, compared with the heaven world, it is only four or six times open, so that the situation of the heaven is not only no better, but also worse. "It seems that Amitabha''s prophecy has come true." At the same time, the prophecy of Amitabha that day suddenly appeared in Chu''s mind, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly, with a solemn color in his eyes. If he guessed correctly, it is likely that heaven came to fight for the sake of anger and others, so they are only afraid to face greater risks and challenges next. "What does Daozu mean?" At this time, anger suddenly asked: "now that heaven is fighting, the elves are destroyed, and the three demons are only the weakest burning purgatory, can''t heaven have no reaction?" For anger, their war with heaven could not have been avoided, so now he is not afraid of heaven''s participation in the war, only a strong sense of war and killing aircraft. "Daozu means that we have to make them pay a price, otherwise our other allies will be in panic." Hearing the angry words, Fengdu emperor took a deep breath and said in a voice: "now the world of dead gods and the world of elves have been destroyed. Tianting and Olympus have lost important allies at the same time, and a full-scale war has been inevitable. So before that, what we have to do is to cut off the claws and teeth of Olympus." After that, Fengdu emperor paused a little bit, and then continued: "according to the plan of Daozu, we will launch raids on the insect kingdom, Brahmins and other affiliated civilizations of Olympus and wipe them out at one stroke. However, most of the forces of heaven and earth are used to contain the forces of Olympus and heaven, so we will destroy these forces We can only give you the task. " "The wormline and the Brahmins? Ha ha, isn''t it true that enemies don''t get together? " Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then sneered. Their enmity with the insect kingdom and the Brahmin deity is not small. Even on that day, the spirit of the bird emperor would be destroyed because of the sneak attack of the insect emperor and the Tsar. If he had not rebuilt the true spirit of the bird emperor with the method of gathering spirit, he would not have existed now. So, even if there is no order from Daozu, they will find the insect emperor to calculate the account sooner or later. What''s more, now that his strength has reached a bottleneck period, he is in need of some external forces to get a further breakthrough. With his ferocious body constitution and the origin of his alien army, the insect kingdom is the best place for him to break through himself! In that case, how could he refuse? Chapter 2530 Although it was decided that Tianting would launch a retaliatory and destructive attack on the insect kingdom and Brahman deity in the future, the battle of extermination could not be solved overnight. Before that, both Tianting and chuxun had a lot of preparations to do, so they also went back to Fengdu city with Fengdu emperor and recuperated Strength, waiting for the reward from heaven and Taoism. And think of the reward that will get soon, the heart of Chu ten and others can not help but feel a burst of excitement and excitement. After all, the underworld was able to break through the world of death at one stroke. They were the most important officials. They not only destroyed the eight underworld prisons and the protection array of the world of death, but also facilitated the cooperation with the old demon of Montenegro and the evil ghost emperor. Not to mention the three corpse beheaders who fell into their hands had already surpassed the five finger technique. Such great feats, Tianting and If Daozu didn''t give them rich rewards, how could he expect others to do their best to serve the heaven like chuxun and others? Facts have proved that the judgment of Chu ten and others is right, and the reward given by the heaven is also extremely rich, even beyond their imagination. Because in addition to all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, rare materials, which are suitable for the cultivation of Chu and other people, among the ancestors of Sanqing Taoism, the emperor taishanglaojun, who is famous for refining weapons and medicine, will open the gossip stove for them to refine or strengthen some weapons or magic treasures suitable for them, so that they can add strength to the tiger and increase their combat power. After learning the news, Chu and others are also full of excitement and excitement. You need to know that all the magic weapons made by taishanglaojun are first-class weapons. This can be seen from the jade bottle and purple gold gourd used to load medicine and materials. If they can get the help of taishanglaojun, strengthen their weapons, or get some newly refined magic weapons, their strength will definitely be greatly improved. Even when they meet the top-level strong like Poseidon, they may not have the power of World War I. The work efficiency of Daozu was very fast. On the third day after Chu ten and others got the news, they received the Dharma of Daozu. Then with the help of Fengdu emperor, they went back to the Tianting from the underground, and then went straight to the thirty-three heavy day Doudou palace, where Daozu lived, waiting for Daozu''s reception. Here, they also met LV Dongbin. However, LV Dongbin did not come here to receive the reward. As a disciple of the Taoist ancestors, he was originally practicing here. He can be said to be half the master here. Later, under the leadership of LV Dongbin, Chu ten and other people also entered the hall where the Tao Zu was located. However, what shocked Chu Xun was that he had entered the hall of Daozu with anger and others, but after entering the hall, he found that he was alone. At the same time, an old Taoist in Taoist robes, fairytale, white hair and white beard, holding the dust and sending out a kind of mysterious breath was meditating with his eyes closed, while his left hand was slightly calculating, Seems to be divining something. "Here you are." At the next moment, the Taoist priest seemed to feel the arrival of Chu Xun and opened his eyes. To Chu Xun''s surprise, his eyes were full of vitality. They didn''t look like the eyes of an old man at all. At the same time, they were so profound. Just a look at each other, Chu Xun felt as if he was in the starry sky, and saw the changes of stars and everything with his own eyes. Dang! At this time, a light bell suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind, making Chu ten tremble and return to his mind. "The chaotic clock has been missing for many years." Although the bell rang in Chu Xun''s mind, the old Taoist priest seemed to hear it. He smiled and said: "when the emperor fell, you were divided into two parts, half disappeared in the void, half fell on the lamplight hand. Unexpectedly, you were reborn in his hand at last. Indeed, you should follow the calculation of that year..." "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Hearing the words of the old way, the chaos clock suddenly broke through the air from Chu ten''s side and appeared, then suspended in the mid air, and scattered a little bronze light: "I didn''t expect that many Hunyuan people lived to the end of the three of you. It seems that the emperor Taiyi said it right, and you are the most intelligent of those people." At this point, the chaos clock paused a little, and then went on: "well, this time I''m not looking for you to reminisce. I think you should also know that Chu Xun is the man against the sky you need, and the biggest help that can help you reverse the end of the law catastrophe. In addition, this time he really made great contributions. I don''t think you will treat him badly with your temperament, do you? " "Oh, of course." Hearing the words of chaos clock, taishanglaojun smiled and said: "I meant to help him and you at the same time, try to see if I can restore you to the way you used to be, but now the situation has changed. In order to guard against the fate of the three goddesses and God, I can''t consume too much power, so I can only think of other ways." Speaking of this, taishanglaojun gave a little meal, then turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body and asked, "Chu ten, what can I do for you, but it doesn''t matter." "This..." Hearing the words of the Supreme Lord, Chu Xun hesitated a little, and then said, "since Daozu can''t help me repair the chaotic clock, please do me a favor, that is..." "Chu ten, don''t talk about the ancient banner!" Chu Xun''s original intention is to let taishanglaojun help him to completely suppress the ancient banners. When there are Pangu banners and chaos clocks, the two most precious treasures of attack and defense, he can protect himself even if he meets the top-level strong. But just as he was about to say this request, the voice of chaos clock suddenly rang from his mind: "once the three treasures of nature gather together, there will be the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. If the Supreme Lord knows that I and Pangu flags are in your hands, I am afraid that he will have another idea." "Be careful in everything!" There seem to be some secrets hidden among the three magic weapons, which are not known by Chu ten. So Chu ten is also slightly stunned when he hears the words of chaos clock at the moment. However, he was quick to respond, so he immediately went on to say, "that is to ask Daozu to help me strengthen my weapon. I heard that Daozu''s attainments in the way of weapon cultivation are unparalleled. If Daozu can help me, then my weapon will definitely be further improved, which will also help me a lot." "Well?" Although Chu ten day does not move the look, but before that tiny one Leng is still discovered by the Tao Zu some clues, not the Tao Zu but also did not break, just slightly smile, way: "well, you take out your weapon to show me." "Yes!" Hearing Tao Zu''s words, Chu ten day nodded, then took out the tiger soul knife and handed it to Tao Zu. "Tiger bone is Sabre bone, tiger spirit is Sabre spirit. It''s a good weapon to use the power of white tiger and sharp gold to enhance the destructive power." With a wave of Daozu''s left hand, he took the tiger soul sword to his hands and feet, then gently stroked the blade and smiled: "the stronger the white tiger is, the stronger your weapon will be. In this case, I will help you." After that, the Taoist priest flicked the dust with his right hand, and then a Bagua stove appeared out of the sky, and directly swallowed the tiger spirit sword into the Bagua stove. "The most powerful part of your weapon is the power of the golden system and the evil spirit of the white tiger. Now I will help you to connect the power of the golden system of heaven and earth, and then use a blood evil magic weapon that was originally obtained from the hands of the original demons to further improve the power of the white tiger and the sharp gold." "In this way, even if you meet a stronger enemy in a higher level, you can at least threaten it with this weapon. In the face of enemies of the same level and general magic weapons, you can be invincible and invincible!" At the next moment, Daozu took out a picture that gave out a horrible evil spirit. Even Chu Xun could not help but feel suffocating and creepy. Then he threw it into the gossip stove together, and with a wave of his right hand, he whispered: "Hunyuan Avenue, under my control, is the origin of Jin system. Listen to my order - come!" Boom! With the voice of Daozu falling, a bright golden pillar is also emerging out of the sky, and then it is continuously injected into the eight trigrams furnace. At the same time, the eight trigrams furnace is also beginning to bloom with a bright golden light. In the furnace, the flames are burning, emitting a terrible high temperature and energy fluctuations, sweeping away in all directions. In the face of such horrible high temperature and energy fluctuation, even if it is as strong as Chu Xun, he can''t help but feel uncomfortable for a while. Finally, he can only run his strength to resist. At the same time, in the eight trigrams stove, the tiger soul sword began to change. Chapter 2531 Roar roar! Ah ah! I saw that under the burning of the fire in the eight trigrams stove, a thick blood mist suddenly appeared on the bloody picture scroll which was thrown into the eight trigrams stove by the old emperor, and then the blood mist also turned into a ferocious and horrible devil, making a scream. "This is..." Looking at the blood fog in the eight trigrams stove and the horrible demons transformed by the blood fog, Chu Xun was also shocked. "This magic weapon is called the ten thousand magic map. It was made by the first demons with the most powerful ten thousand demons under his command. It''s powerful and terrifying. However, just because the power of this magic weapon is too powerful and the evil spirit is too heavy, no one can use it except the first demons, but it''s a pity if it''s destroyed like this, so I''ll stay in my hand all the time. " Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the Lord smiled and said: "now I use the fire of the eight trigrams stove to force out the evil spirit in the ten thousand devil map. These evil spirits have nowhere to go. They can only enter your weapon, and then you can go further with the refining of the original power of the gold system." Ow! With taishanglaojun''s voice falling, the endless blood mist, and those horrible and ferocious demons, as he said, have entered the tiger blade. With the endless evil spirit and the influx of the devil, there was a fierce roar of the tiger in the tiger soul sabre, and then a bright golden light came out, turned into a white tiger''s shape, and roared to the sky. But what makes Chu ten worry is that with the endless evil spirit and the influx of demons, the blood evil spirit on the tiger soul Sabre began to become more and more strong, even the body of the white tiger began to turn into blood, and his eyes began to turn red slowly, as if he was going to lose his sense. Obviously, even with the power of the white tiger, it''s hard to bear the horrible evil spirit! Hum! But at this time, the flame in the Bagua stove suddenly flourished, and slowly changed its color to the dazzling purple color of the Nanming fire, and the golden light column from the sky also became more bright. Under the burning of the fire, the evil spirits gradually became more pure and restrained. Meanwhile, the white tiger, supported by a large number of gold sources, began to resist the evil spirits gradually. Later, the eyes gradually recovered, and the body became more and more bloody, and the evil spirits also became more and more intense! "Well, the most difficult level has passed. If you refine it like this for another 749 days, you will be able to produce this weapon." Looking at Chu Xun''s worried look, Lao Jun smiled and said: "don''t worry, just practice here. I have plenty of aura, and the effect of practice here should be good." Speaking of this, Lao Jun gave a little pause, then turned his eyes to chaos clock and said, "as for you, chaos clock, I want to have a good chat with you." "Well, I have something to ask you." In the face of taishanglaojun''s request, chaos clock did not refuse, but directly into a blue light into taishanglaojun''s body, disappeared without a trace. At the same time, taishanglaojun also closed his eyes again, obviously began to talk with chaos clock in the divine world. "I don''t know what they are talking about..." At the sight of taishanglaojun, Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes to practice. Since taishanglaojun said that there was no problem in the refining of the tiger soul sabre, he had nothing to worry about. The time of July 749 was not long or short. With these time, he had better take the opportunity to cultivate and prepare for the next trip to the insect kingdom. With the close eyes practice of Chu ten day, the hidden bodies in the god world of Chu ten day began to practice the three Sutras of Buddhism, making themselves stronger as much as possible. Chu Xun''s original intention when he was cultivating these hiding faces was to use the strength of hiding faces to gather the remaining ancestral witchcraft faces, help him to break through the obstacles of cultivating ancestral witchcraft faces at one stroke, condense the twelve Dharma faces, and then cultivate the twelve god evil array, so as to gather Pangu''s real body. But the problem is that the power of the remains of the zuwu has been exhausted in the battle with the original demons, and it''s not easy for the rest of the Dharma phases to succeed in cultivation. Especially in that time, Chu Xun didn''t even find the way to get started, and it''s still far away for him to cultivate the twelve capital heaven God array. However, he can only let the three Buddhist scriptures of the Tibetan people practice first to improve his personal strength. If he wants to gather time and Dharma, he needs to find another chance. The so-called practice has no years. In the practice of chuxun, 49 days will soon pass. Boom! Once forty-nine days came, a loud roar suddenly rose from the eight trigrams stove, and then the golden and red light and shadow shot out of the eight trigrams stove, towards the Chu ten day who was meditating with his eyes closed. However, in the moment when the golden red light shot in front of Chu ten, Chu ten suddenly opened his eyes and reached for the golden red light as if he had already felt it. Later, the brilliance slowly faded and turned into the shape of a tiger soul sabre. "It''s heavy and cold!" As soon as he received the Tiger Blade, Chu ten''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise. Because he found that compared with the previous sword, the refined sword was at least ten thousand times heavier, even when he held it in his hand. At the same time, at the moment, the meaning of a cold forest is also emanating from the spirit of the tiger blade. Even Chu Xun can''t help but feel the palm of his hand cool, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. In addition to being heavier and cooler, the appearance of the blade has changed to some extent. Although the blade is still the same shape as before, but on his blood crystal blade, there are countless demons. At the same time, these demons are all around the white tiger shadow in the center of the blade, as if the white tiger is the king, indicating submission. "Master, don''t worry. I just mastered this power and can''t control it completely. That''s why I make you feel a little different. It won''t be long before I control this power and everything will return to normal." At this time, the voice of the white tiger suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "How do you feel?" Hearing the voice of the white tiger, Chu Xun asked curiously. "Powerful, stronger than ever!" At the moment, the white tiger seems to be excited about its powerful power: "I can clearly feel that my power has been greatly improved, and what''s more, these demons have completely surrendered to me, for my use. I believe that you will be surprised when the master you really see this power." "Well, I''ll see." Hearing the words of the white tiger, Chu Xun was also excited. Hum! At this time, a blue light suddenly burst out of the Supreme Lord''s body, and then melted into the divine realm of Chu ten, turning into the shape of a chaotic clock. But compared with 49 days ago, the smell of chaos clock has become more powerful, and the rust and some cracks on the surface have completely disappeared, as if they were reborn. "Chaos clock, too old to fix you?" Feeling the change of chaotic clock, chuxun was more surprised. "It''s not that easy, but the Supreme Master''s attainments in the cultivation of weapons are really unparalleled. Although he didn''t completely recover me, he also recovered part of me." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock said lightly: "in addition, I also asked the Supreme Master to prepare a gift for you." "Gift?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten day was stunned at once. "Chu ten, I heard that you have the seed of the fire lotus?" At this time, the emperor also opened his eyes, and then smiled a little, saying: "everyone thought that the fire lotus had been destroyed, but they didn''t expect that it was reborn in your body like the chaos clock. In this case, I will become a man and help you with one arm''s strength." After that, taishanglaojun waved his left hand gently, and then several petals, which seemed to be half burning, also flew towards chuxun. Chapter 2532 "This is The petals of the fire lotus? " Looking at the petals of the flames flying towards him, Chu Xun was shocked. Isn''t it said that Huolian had been completely destroyed under the competition of the Lich and the demon, and those fragments also fell into the hands of the Lich and the demon? How could the Supreme Lord have so many petals in his hand? "Don''t be so surprised. Those petals did fall into the hands of the two Lich families, but they didn''t know how to make pills, and they couldn''t really exert the power of these petals, so they had to leave it to the old Taoist priest to make pills." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, the old man smiled and said: "but this medicine always needs to pay a price, so the old man left these three petals at that time and prepared to use them later when necessary. Unexpectedly, it''s cheaper for you." "Thank you, Daozu!" Hearing taishanglaojun''s words, Chu Xun suddenly realized, and then quickly reached for the three burning petals. Buzz! However, when Chu Xun reached for the three petals, the three petals seemed to be attracted by some kind of force. The whole body was full of fire, and he shot at Chu Xun actively at a very fast speed. Finally, he fell into Chu Xun''s palm and disappeared. At the same time, in the divine realm of chuxun, a fire light also rose from the sky, and in that fire light, a flaming red lotus also kept rotating, and finally slowly changed from six petals to nine petals, and the temperature emitted became more intense! "Congratulations, Chu Xun. Now your fire lotus has been upgraded from six to nine. Although it is not as good as the twelve in its heyday, it is no less than the nine lotus platform of Buddhism." Seeing that the petals of the fire lotus changed from six to nine, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly rang out from the divine realm of Chu ten: "although it''s not clear what the fire lotus''s ability is, as long as you are good at using it, it''s sure that the nine fire Lotus can be your help!" "Thank you, chaotic clock." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten day''s heart also immediately rejoiced. You need to know that the nine grades of gold lotus is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, which is called the first in defense. Now his nine grades of fire lotus are the same level as the nine grades of gold lotus. It seems that even if they are not as good as each other, they will definitely increase his strength. Thinking of this, Chu Xun is also more grateful for the chaotic clock. He knows that if it wasn''t for the chaotic clock to ask Lao junsuo for this thing, he might not have given the three petals of Flaming Lotus to him. You should know that the mosquito Taoist in, that is, today''s insect emperor, just devoured three petals of Gongde Golden Lotus, and now they have been created. It can be imagined that these three petals of Huolian are also valuable. "You don''t have to thank me. I should also thank you for helping the nine sons of Jin Wu to see the sun again." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the chaos clock radiated a little bronze light and said, "well, according to the Supreme Lord, your friends should have received the reward, and they are waiting for you. You can also go to see them." "Good!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten day nodded his head, then his heart read a move, and pulled his consciousness out of the divine world. He saluted the Supreme Lord and said, "thank you for your kindness!" "You have made great contributions to heaven. You have won all these. What''s more, the stronger your strength is, the greater your help to Tianting will be. So helping you is actually helping ourselves. " Hearing Chu''s thanks, Lao Jun smiled and said, "well, your partners are probably waiting outside. You can go to see them. As for dealing with vermin and Brahman, the Jade Emperor will contact you later. " "Yes!" Hearing the words of taishanglaojun, Chu ten nodded and then quit the hall. Outside the hall, angry people seem to have received the news for a long time. They are waiting for Chu ten. When they see Chu ten coming out, they immediately surround them. Later, in the chat with angry people, Chu Xun also knew that when he first entered the hall, other people were separated like him, and received an interview from the Lord, and received a reward from him. Obviously, taishanglaojun used a kind of extremely magical method of separation, and then he would turn into multiple avatars, and at the same time, he would come to meet Chu ten and others. Just think of these incarnations have such a strong strength and unpredictable powers, Chu ten and others can not help but be shocked by the strength of the Supreme Lord. We can see the whole leopard from a spot, and we can see the autumn solstice from a leaf. Only from the incarnation of taishanglaojun, they can see how terrible it is for taishanglaojun, the powerful man in the mixed realm. And in the next chat, Chu Xun also knew what benefits other people got from taishanglaojun. Because of his high reputation and attainments in the cultivation of weapons, other people, like Chu Xun, chose to let taishanglaojun help them to refine weapons or strengthen equipment. Among them, the requirement of anger is the simplest, but also the most difficult. That is to let the Supreme Lord further strengthen and integrate the four sets of angel killing weapons, so as to make them more powerful. After all, although anger was also the top power who controlled the killing road in those days, it was far away from taishanglaojun in personal cultivation or in the attainment of refining tools. So now it''s rare to have such a good opportunity, so he will not miss it. Maybe it''s because of the potential of anger, or because of other reasons, taishanglaojun not only met the demands of anger, but also exceeded the expectations of anger. According to fury, the Supreme Lord even used four killing treasures he got from the sorcerers and demons in the Hongmeng period to reorganize and strengthen the angry killing angels. As for the power after strengthening, fury has not touched the limit yet - because he really does not have an opponent to test the killing day To strengthen the combat effectiveness of an armed force. In addition to anger, the other requirements of the seven sins are much simpler. That is to let Sanqing Daozu help them reorganize the angel armed forces. After all, even desire and gluttony are two people. Although they reorganize and lose the angel armed forces and desire Angel armed forces, the former is inherently inadequate, and their power is far less than the original. The latter borrows too much external force, unable to control completely freely Therefore, it is also necessary for Daozu Sanqing to help them refine. As for angel, Zhou Yulong, tianqichu hang and others, also let taishanglaojun help them to build or strengthen their appropriate weapons. Only Yinhu did not have the right weapons because of its special ability, but got another gift beyond his imagination. That is the Black Unicorn that has been sealed for a long time! With the help of taishanglaojun, Yinhu successfully established a master-slave contract with Mo Qilin. However, taishanglaojun did not immediately unseal Mo Qilin, because according to taishanglaojun, that Mo Qilin is in a process similar to Phoenix Nirvana at the moment, so the best choice is to wait for him to break the seal. In this case, Yinhu will not let taishanglaojun break the seal. After all, for him, he has been waiting for such a long time, so he might as well wait for some more days. All in all, this time, Chu ten and others can be said to have carried out a "dressing change" with the help of taishanglaojun. Although their personal accomplishments have not been improved, but due to the enhancement of magic weapons and equipment, their strength has been improved to a higher level, and even the extent of their strength is uncertain. If you want to know how strong you are, there is only one way, that is, to fight! Therefore, in the waiting time for the Jade Emperor to issue a new order, Chu ten and others who wanted to have a good try at their real strength at the moment, with the help of LV Dongbin, entered the martial arts arena arranged by taishanglaojun in Doudu palace and began to carry out actual combat training. But this time, the goal of their actual combat is not each other, but an old opponent of them - Gemini God! Or rather, it''s a new gemini God condensed from this martial arts arena according to their thinking and understanding! Chapter 2533 Different from those martial arts venues experienced by Chu Xun and others before, the martial arts arena of dourate palace is arranged by the Supreme Lord himself, with a powerful ability to the extreme. That''s the mimetic opponent! , as like as two peas, who can be seen in the same mind, can be simulated by a participant who has been involved in Yu Jian''s memory and consciousness. Because this play is made by the master of Tai Hang, he can imitate any strong enemy except the top strength of the road law. Even Gemini gods, who are almost equal to the top powers, are among them! In this way, the Gemini God has become the best goal of the practical exercises of Chu ten and others. After all, the strength of Gemini God is only inferior to the top-level strong one who really controls the law of the road. It''s extremely terrible. Even when they were dealing with this guy before, even if they had the help of the sword array of killing immortals, which was put forward by LV Dongbin and others, they were still in a mess and fled in a hurry. But now they are changing their clothes and their fighting power is soaring. If they want to see how strong they are, then the Gemini God is the best target to measure their actual combat. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know if it will be like what LV Dongbin said that a real Gemini God will come out." Looking around at the empty martial arts arena, the bear child''s face suddenly appeared a little curious: "seriously, it''s hard for me to imagine how this ancestor can unite into a Gemini God, which is really incredible." "If you know that, then you are also Daozu." Hearing the words of the bear child, he glanced at him angrily, then looked around him, and said lightly: "OK, stop talking nonsense, be ready, it should be about to start." Buzz! At the moment when the angry voice falls, a light energy buzz suddenly rings from the empty arena. With the buzz, a strong white fog begins to diffuse in the arena, even blinding all the vision and perception of Chu and other people. What makes Chu ten and others unbelievable is that when the fog disappears, they find that they are not in the martial arts arena, but in the Yin world with strong Yin Qi. And from the surrounding environment, this is the death world they fought with the Gemini gods! How could it be?! "Is it an illusion?" Looking around at the completely changed environment, Chu ten and others were shocked. Then Chu ten narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and observed attentively. However, no matter whether he uses the Buddhism method to clear his mind and mind, to eliminate all the illusions, to scan with the system, or to pick up the earth on the ground for testing, he can''t see any flaws, as if they really have returned to the realm of death. "No flaws!" "And there''s no sense of mental fluctuation." Meanwhile, greed and desire shook their heads. The two of them are proficient in the art of light and magic and the way of spirit, but they still don''t notice any flaws. "Is it the way of space that has thrown us back into the realm of the dead?" Hearing the words of greed and desire, Zhou Yulong frowned and asked in a voice. "No way, if there is space fluctuation, I can''t be fooled." However, at the moment, guhuang shook his head and said with a puzzled face, "strange, what''s the matter?" "It seems that the means of the Hunyuan strong are not easy for us to understand......" Seeing that all the people could not see any flaws, even the anger could not help but show a trace of emotion, then he seemed to find something, staring at the distance. "Want to run? It doesn''t exist. " At this time, two figures cut through the void, appeared in front of Chu ten and others. These two men are the gods of death, tanatos and supus, and strangely, they don''t even have any difference in words and expressions. "Are you two illusions? Or what... " Looking at tanatos and sopranos, who appeared suddenly just like that day, chuxun frowned and asked. "Your speed is really fast. If we only talk about speed, our brothers are afraid that they can''t catch up with you." But to chuten''s surprise, tanatos and supus seemed to have not heard his words, as they were on the same day. Supus said with a warm smile: "unfortunately, now you are in the dead world, and his Highness the Pluto has given us some special power, so you can''t escape." "Can I only repeat that day''s picture? It''s a little stiff. " looked at a pressing matter of the moment, as like as two peas and a face, and shook his head to anger, he said, "well, let''s leave it to you. It''s imperative that we try our strength with these guys." After that, chuxun took the lead to jump up and rush to the sleeping God supus and death god tanatos. This time, they did not use the power of the star formation on Sunday! "Kill!" Maybe the attack of Chu ten and others caused other reactions, or the simulated targets in the martial arts arena still had fighting instinct. So although Chu ten and others didn''t act according to the "script" of that day at all, tanatos and xiupnos didn''t repeat the behavior of that day anymore, but Qi Qi Qi shouted loudly and killed Chu ten and others. Among them, the fastest one was tanatos, who had a black gold sword in his hand and was full of murders. "Swallow the sky!" In the face of tanatos, who had been chopping with a long sword, Chu felt a huge pressure. But this time, he didn''t choose to stay away from the edge. Instead, he gave a strong drink, injected his whole body strength into the tiger spirit sword, and then he slashed at tanatos. Roar! With Chu Xun''s sword wielding, a brilliant golden light and blood light burst out on the tiger soul sword, and interweaved into the great sword light and endless murderous spirit, and went towards natanas. At the next moment, a fierce roar of the tiger also sounded. Then I saw that the blade and the endless evil spirit were intertwined and turned into a bloody tiger, with countless terror demons, as if to devour the whole world, and shrouded the past towards tanatos. Boom boom boom! In the face of the bloody tigers and the endless demons, tanatos also wielded his black gold sword, took up the mighty black mans, and slashed hard forward. Then, with a loud roar, the White Tiger Blade and the endless demons collapsed under the sword of tanatos, which contains the power of terror and killing, and chuxun was also defeated for tens of meters, with a pale face. Obviously, even with the help of the enhanced version of the Tiger Blade, in the face of tanatos, who is one level higher than him and proficient in killing, he still can''t get the upper hand in hard hitting. But that doesn''t mean how much he has suffered! Because just when tanatos broke Chu Xun''s sword, he killed him with all his strength, and beat him back. At the same time, his armor and exposed skin seemed to have been corroded by some strong acid, leaving deep traces of corrosion. At the same time, a trace of pain appeared in his eyes, obviously under the impact of the terror, murderous spirit and sharp gold force The injury. What''s more, even his big black and gold sword showed a deep trace, as if it was almost to be cut off by Chu ten! However, this injury and injury is not fatal to tanatos! So at the next moment, tanatos also wielded his sword again and continued to cut it towards chuxun! "Interesting!" However, at the same time that tanatos cut out the second sword, a sneer suddenly rang out, and then saw a black light breaking through the air, waving the black stabbing sword in his hand, and stabbing at the black gold sword in tanatos'' hand. Hum! What is shocking is that at the moment, with a sword stabbed out of anger, countless petals appeared on his manjushu shahua sword in an instant. These petals spread all over the sword like scales, and let the sword flash a little bit of black light. Dang! Click! At the next moment, with the sound of a violent and extreme metal impact, the anger was also blasted by tanatos like chuxun, even more than chuxun. However, at the next moment when the anger was blown away, a clear sound of fragmentation was heard, and then it was found that the black and gold long sword in Thanatos'' hand was broken from the middle, and the broken position was exactly where the anger just stabbed the sword! That is to say, with only one sword, anger interrupts the weapons of tanatos! Chapter 2534 "Fierce, angry!" Seeing the black and gold sword of tanatos cut off by anger, chuxun immediately grinned and gave a thumbs up to anger. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just the beginning." However, in the face of Chu Xun''s praise, his anger only glanced at him lightly, and then he clenched the sword of manjushawar in his hand again and killed at tanatos. In his opinion, although a sword just cut off the weapons of tanatos, there was nothing to be proud of. After all, the place where he stabbed was the place where Chu Xun had just cut the crack. If not, even if his power of killing road had a certain restraint to the killing power of tanatos, it would not be able to do so Interrupt the weapons of tanatos. What''s more, their goal is not tanatos or supus, but their fusion - Gemini God! "Die for me!" It seems that tanatos gathered in the martial arts arena also has a certain IQ, so at the moment, when he saw that the weapon was interrupted by anger and Chu ten, he also roared again, and his whole body was full of black light. He directly used his energy to gather a section of blade on the broken black gold sword again, and rushed to Chu ten and others again. "Heaven Sword!" But at this time, a light of sword broke through the void and came towards the long sword of tanatos. Boom! At the next moment, the sword of tanatos is also heavily bombarded on the sword light, and then directly smashes the sword light in a loud roar, but at the same time, some of the broken sword light is sputtered on the part of his big black gold sword that has not yet broken, and then quickly integrates into it. Gollum Gollum! With the integration of these broken sword lights, an unbelievable scene suddenly happened. Then, with the sound of liquid billowing, the half of the sword body and hilt that was melted by the broken sword light was like meeting the ultra-high temperature steel, melting rapidly, and sending out the amazing high temperature. Finally, the liquid metal that sent out the high temperature held the right hand of tanatos, even following the right hand of tanatos Up and down. What''s more, the next moment, there will be a blazing blue flame on these liquid metals! "Ah!" Surrounded by the liquid metal burning with blue flame, tanatos could not help making a scream, and then the black light in his right hand directly shattered the liquid metal and shot it in all directions. But at the same time, the metal armor on his right arm seems to have been completely melted by the liquid metal, disappearing without a trace, revealing his right arm, which seems to have been burned by a soldering iron, red and scarred. "Dissolving so fast?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was also shocked: "it seems that my father-in-law got a lot of benefits from Daozu!" You should know that both the sword in tanatos'' hand and the armor covering his body and right arm are made of various rare materials, and they also contain powerful power. It took a lot of time before Zhou Yulong wanted to dissolve it without any resistance, but now it is dissolved by Zhou Yulong in an instant, It can be imagined that the benefits Zhou Yulong received from Daozu were definitely not as simple as a weapon. However, it''s not surprising to think about it. Zhou Yulong is a Taoist disciple anyway, and he is more close to Daozu. Therefore, with the idea of "fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields", Daozu can''t treat him badly. "Yimu Green Dragon Sword array!" While tanatos defeated Zhou Yulong, he was also interrupted by Zhou Yulong''s harassment. At the same time, the bear child suddenly threw up his Xuanyuan sword and shouted excitedly. Buzz! At the next moment, I saw a blue light surging out of the Xuanyuan sword, and then the Xuanyuan sword turned into five, into five green dragons, wrapped around the limbs and neck of natanastus. And with the entanglement of the five green dragons, a blue light also surged out of the five green dragons, and finally intertwined with each other. It was like a big net that shackled the body of tanatos and made him sink suddenly. "Break it for me!" Shackled by these five green dragons, tanatos roared and struggled with all his strength. A strong black light came out of his body and eroded towards the five green dragons. However, the vitality of these five green dragons is so strong that it is beyond people''s imagination. Even with the killing power of tanatos, these green dragons will not be destroyed for a while. "Look at my bricks!" More importantly, just at this time, the bear child also threw out the gold seal of the emperor in his hand and gave a big drink. Hum! At the next moment, the emperor''s golden seal made a brilliant work and smashed it on the head of tanatos with astonishing speed, which made him stagger. What''s more, after the emperor''s gold seal fell on the head of tanatos, it was as motionless as it was stuck on the head of tanatos. At the same time, the brilliance of the five green dragons was integrated with the five green dragons, making the five green dragons brilliant, while the body of tanatos sank sharply, and the action became more and more slow. "Have you strengthened the power of Xuanyuan sword and renhuang gold seal, and practiced them into a set..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. You should know that the best thing of the green dragon group is to trap the enemy with the endless wooden original power. So now after transforming the Xuanyuan sword into a sword array and adding the suppression of the emperor''s gold seal, even this tanatos will be affected by it, and it will be hard to break away for a while. "Ah ah ah!" Under the shackles of the Xuanyuan sword and the emperor''s gold seal, the strength of tanatos has been reduced by at least 30%. At the same time, under the siege of Chu ten and other people, he was also bombarded all over, in a state of embarrassment and roaring. On the other hand, supus, who was less powerful than tanatos in the face-to-face battle, fell into a disadvantage under the siege of other people, and then he opened the dream world again without hesitation, trying to kill Chu and other people with the power of the dream world. However, just like the last time, he is not the opponent of guhuang in the dream world, so after guhuang''s hammer again, he can only reluctantly release the dream, and then merge with natalos, and turn into the form of Gemini God again! But this time, they are not limited by the power of the star formation on Sunday, but they are forced into this shape by Chu ten and others with strong power! "Now is the time to really test!" Looking at the Gemini God who has been integrated into a whole body and exudes strong breath, Chu ten and others also have a look of excitement but dignified in their eyes. They can''t understand the power of the Gemini God any more. They had to know that they had all the cards last time, so they scared the Gemini God away with the power of killing the road. But this time, without the help of the big star formation on Sunday, in the face-to-face hard work, can they defeat the Gemini God in front of them, which is comparable to the powerful man of the "Avenue"? No one is sure about that. But because of this, the test will be meaningful! "Everybody, don''t have any reservation, go all out!" At the next moment, after taking a deep breath, Chu Xun also took the lead in jumping up, once again rushed towards the twin gods, and waved the strengthened tiger soul knife in his hand, and then severely waved it out, and then drank it out: "all demons devour the world, white tigers kill all living beings!" Ow! With chuxun drinking chuxun, his sword was also made of blood light. Then tens of thousands of demons came out of the blood light, forming a big array, and went towards the Gemini God. At the same time, in the center of the blood light is a bloody tiger, which opens its fangs and claws and pours at the Gemini God! Buzz! This sword is now a combination of the magic weapon "ten thousand devil map" of the original demons, so it also has part of the power of the ten thousand devil map. Now, with the tens of thousands of demons spread into the "ten thousand demons eat the sky array", a blood evil spirit is also shot out of the tens of thousands of demons, and then interweaved into a blood chain, shackled on the Gemini God''s body, making his body shape a meal, and even so trapped in the place, hard to move. At the same time, the bloody tiger also cuts through the void, pours directly on the Gemini God, then opens its mouth, and tears at the Gemini God. Poop! It''s shocking that the strong body and power of the Gemini God can''t resist the bite of the bloody tiger. In a dull sound of tear, he was deeply stabbed into his body by the fangs and claws of the bloody tiger, shooting a lot of blood. And see this scene, Chu ten''s face also suddenly appeared a trace of surprise color. It seems that the original power of the gold system improved the destructive power of the white tiger even more than he thought. Even the terrible defense of the Gemini God, who is comparable to the "Avenue" level strong man, can''t stop the edge of his Tiger Blade! Chapter 2535 "Get out of my way!" Under the huge gap of cultivation, even if the tiger soul Sabre combines the power of the ten thousand devil map, it can only trap the twin gods for a moment. So the moment that the white tiger stabbed the fangs and claws into the body of the Gemini God, the Gemini god suddenly roared, and the black light broke out all over his body, and finally turned into a raging black flame, which directly broke the bloody flame formed by the endless evil spirit and the power of the devil in the map, and grabbed the white tiger with his back hand and yanked it forward. Ow! Although the strength of the White Tiger now is not the same as before, but under the fierce pull of the Gemini God, the white tiger is still dragged down by the Gemini God. Only when the white tiger was pulled down, his fangs and sharp teeth, which were deeply embedded in the body of the Gemini God, also tore off the huge flesh and blood of the Gemini God, making the Gemini God look more embarrassed. "I want you to die!" But at the moment, the angry Gemini God didn''t care about the pain at all. At the next moment, he saw that he grabbed the white tiger''s body with one hand, and on the other hand was a long sword composed of black flames, which sent out the smell of terror and killing, and cut the white tiger fiercely. Dang! But it''s unbelievable that this strike contains the terrorist power of Gemini God. After it hit the white tiger, it made a strong sound of gold and iron collision. Then the big sword composed of black flame was so hard to block the white tiger''s body. It only left a scar on its body, but it was not as the Gemini God thought Break the white tiger with one sword! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked at first, and then suddenly reacted. The strength of the gold system is the strongest of steel, and the white tiger, who was infused with a lot of gold system power by Daozu and controls the power of the gold system, is even stronger than one can imagine. So even if the Gemini God strikes with all his strength, it can''t break the white tiger transformed by the tiger blade. "So hard?!" At the same time, the Gemini God seems to be frightened by the terrible power of the white tiger, and involuntarily shows a trace of surprise. "Decrees - King Kong controls the devil!" Just as the Gemini God was blocked by the hard and extreme body of the white tiger because of his strike, he was full of shock. At the same time, a cold and charming voice suddenly sounded, and then he saw a bright white and gold light breaking through the air, and hit the two heads of the Gemini God severely. "Ah!" With the brilliant white and gold bombardment, the Gemini god suddenly felt a kind of sharp pain like being stabbed by a needle emerging from his two heads, and it became more and more intense, which made him burst out a scream, holding the white tiger''s hand was also slightly loose. "Thunder and lightning!" At the same time, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling''s purple green double swords strengthened by the emperor were also integrated into one, which turned into a dazzling purple thunder and lightning. They attacked the Gemini God to seize the white tiger''s arm and made its arm tremble. Then they were filled with a strong sense of paralysis. They could not help but open their hands and let the white tiger out of the trap. "Death!" Seeing the white tiger out of the trap, the Gemini God immediately roared, waved the right hand which had not been paralyzed, and threw the black flame sword which was gathered by the power of killing towards the direction where Chu Xun was. Since he can''t destroy the white tiger with his current strength, he can only deal with Chu ten day! "Chop the devil!" However, just as the black flame sword came out of the hands of the Gemini gods, it was like a black lightning cutting through Chu ten days. Meanwhile, a tall and burly man, covered with dark gold armor, looked ferocious and terrifying. The figure like the arrival of the demon God also came through the air. Then he waved the dark gold sword in his hand, and cut it hard towards the long sword composed of the black flame. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the long sword made of the black flame was cut and exploded by the horrible existence of the demon God. But at the same time, the huge figure was also directly blasted and shrouded in the black flame. Hiss! Hiss! However, it is strange that the black flame, which is transformed by the pure killing power, has been absorbed by some kind of power after being covered by the terror demon, and finally gradually faded and disappeared in the light sounds of sniffing. With the disappearance of these black flames, the dark gold armor of the terror God is shining a little bit, and the breath of the whole person becomes more powerful. "Fun!" Feeling the power coming from the dark gold armor, the purgatory Lord, who was made up of Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu, laughed immediately, then shouted: "devil gun!" Click, click! With the sound of purgatory Lord''s shrill voice, the dark gold armor on his body changed rapidly as if it were a building block. Finally, a huge shoulder resistance gun was formed on his shoulder, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the Gemini God. Finally, a flash of thunder and fire came out from it, which contains the energy light composed of three forces Column, toward the Gemini God bombard and go. "Broken!" In the face of the three-color light column, the eyes of the Gemini God also flash a light of dignified color. Then, with a wave of his left hand, a black fire column is surging out, and it collides with the three-color light column severely. Finally, the three-color light column is completely broken in the fierce and extreme roar. But at the same time, the Gemini''s body also slightly quivered, and his face became more dignified. "It''s worthy of your name!" Although the all-out attack was easily blocked by the Gemini God, the purgator''s eyes still showed a trace of excitement. For the three people of black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, the reward of taishanglaojun is actually very simple. That is to transform the omnipotent magic cube for them, not only to make it one into three, but also to provide three weapons that can be combined freely for black devil and others to use in the ordinary state. And in the state of their integration into the purgatory Lord, the omnipotent magic cube also has stronger Change and energy absorption capacity. Just like now, this magic cube has not only become the dark gold sword in their hands, but also formed this amazing defense, which can even absorb other people''s attack power, and transform it into their own dark gold armor for attack, which makes their combat power soar, almost able to have two moves with the Gemini God from the front. This is undoubtedly a great leap for them! Boom boom boom! At the same time, when the Gemini gods were blocked by many people for many times, Chu hang and others also attacked the Gemini gods from the side. They also got the weapons refined and strengthened by the Supreme Lord. Although their promotion is not as good as that of the people''s congresses such as Chu ten and black devil, their strength still soared. The attacks they launched are even enough to cause certain threats and damages to the Gemini gods. Therefore, under their constant attack, the Gemini gods, who were controlled by Chu ten and others, were soon bombarded to the ground and looked terrible and extremely embarrassed! "Ah ah ah!" "Follow me like a dream!" Intense pain and constant injury make Gemini God more angry. Next moment, he will see a roar of anger accompanied by Gemini God. His figure also directly cuts through the void, appears behind the angry, trying to attack the anger! Hum! But at this time, a blue light and a gray light suddenly appeared, covering the Gemini God and the angry one respectively. Under these two shining lights, the Gemini God seemed to be backfired by some kind of power, with a slight tremble in body shape and a little slow in action for a while. On the other side, the angry figure disappeared in place, and then appeared behind the Gemini God in the blue light, and wielded a sword to stab the Gemini God''s head, which belongs to supus. Poop! At the next moment, with a flash of black light, the black sword in the angry hand, which seemed to be covered with petals, was also on the verge of breaking the black flame on the Gemini God, which was used for body protection, and stabbed into the head of supus, the sleeping God. With the penetration of manjushawar, the head of supus, the sleeping God, was suddenly covered by a black light, and then it seemed to be petrified, or rather crystallized, shrouded in a layer of black crystal, emitting a little light. "Ah ah ah!" When his head was injured, the Gemini God roared, and with a wave of his left hand, his anger flew out directly. But at the same time, his head, which was stabbed by manjusha Hua''s sword, was also smashed, turning into countless black crystals and shooting in all directions. "I''ll fight you!" However, at this time, the eyes of the only remaining head of the Gemini God flashed a color of determination, and then he took out a bottle of medicine with five colored streamers and poured it directly into his mouth. And see this scene, Chu ten and other people''s heart also suddenly surprised. Because if they are right, the potion that Gemini God poured into his mouth at the moment is the special potion he took to fight for his life in the final battle of that day. On that day, after taking that medicine, the fighting power of the Gemini gods also soared, even being able to deal with the earth''s Bodhisattva and the monkey king at the same time without falling into the wind. Now he takes this medicine again, with the strength of several of them, can he stop the Gemini gods from fighting back? The difficulty of actual combat drill, upgrade again! Boom! At the next moment, just like that day, the breath of the Gemini God who took the medicine also soared. Although the head that was chopped by anger has not been reborn, the black flame that was burning all over the body now seems to be as vigorous as the fire adding oil. At the same time, the speed also soared again, as if it was a blink of an eye, rushing directly to the angry front, and smashing a fist at the anger Go. Chapter 2536 "So fast!" Although anger and other people had fought with the Gemini gods after taking the potion that day, they were fighting under the control of Monkey King and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth. They almost didn''t bear much pressure, so now they are really faced with the twin gods in the state of "rampage". Chu Xun and other people know how terrible this guy has become. Almost for a moment, the Gemini God rushed to the angry face, and then hit the angry face with a fist. It was so fast that even the anger could hardly be parried. Hum! At this time, however, the shield of Mandala in the angry left hand suddenly disappeared, appeared directly in front of him and stopped the two gods'' heavy fist. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, anger was also under the full attack of the twin gods. Even people with shields were thrown out. However, unlike before, they were hit so hard now. There was no obvious damage on the mantra shield, just like the angel armor and the Prajna mask on his face, It emits black light at the same frequency. "Not bad..." At the same time, there was a glimmer of satisfaction in the angry eyes. After the strengthening and transformation of Daozu, the relationship between his killing Angel forces has become closer and stronger, and they can even spread the strong impact on local parts to every part of the body through the way of energy resonance, and use the power of Prajna mask to absorb these impact forces, so as to strengthen the Vietnam war ¡£ Just like the attack just now, if it was replaced, he would be severely damaged by the severe impact, but now the impact force he has received has been reduced by more than 50%, making him only slightly injured. Even those absorbed forces are slowly fed back to his body, helping him suppress the injury and improve his strength. This is similar to the dark gold armor condensed by the Almighty devil''s cube of the purgatory Lord, except that the dark gold armor transforms the absorbed power into attack energy and releases it, while the killing Angel armed forces impose these forces on the angry body and enhance the angry combat power, each with its own subtlety. However, relying on this alone, it is not the rival of the "tyrannical" Gemini God! "Death!" At the same time, the Gemini God once again jumped into the rage and went after him. He also wielded his right fist and smashed it towards the rage with a huge black flame. "Endless phagocytosis!" However, at this time, a black light suddenly stopped in front of the Gemini God, and then in a strong drink, he took the initiative to face the Gemini God''s fist. Poof! At the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the figure in front of the Gemini God was punched by the Gemini God, but at the same time, the figure that was broken down melted quickly like mud, and quickly covered the Gemini God''s body. Where he passed, the black flame on the twin God was quickly swallowed, and the breath on his body was cut A lot weaker. What''s more, the black "mud" of this figure seems to have an amazing viscosity, which makes the actions of the Gemini gods become relatively slow after it is shrouded in them. "What!" Looking at the thick "mud" covering his body, the Gemini God was furious and urged his whole body to kill in an attempt to smash the mud completely. But what makes him unbelievable is that the powerful power he stirred up seems to be like a sea of stone, which can''t blow away the "mud" at all, giving him a strong and difficult feeling. However, the Gemini God can only grasp the mud with his hands and try to tear it off his body, but the mud is extremely tight. Even if he can only tear off part of it at a time, he can''t tear it off completely. At the same time, the attacks of Chu ten and others also came again, and they bombarded the Gemini gods all over again, which made their flesh and blood blurred. However, even the Bodhisattva, the joint Tibetan king of Monkey King, failed to kill the two gods. At last, he was angry to destroy the two gods. Now, how could the attack of Chu ten and others kill the two gods. So although they bombarded the Gemini gods all over the body, they soon recovered from their injuries. Later, the Gemini gods ignored the "mud" of the gluttony and went directly to Chu and other people to kill them again. In this way, after another round of fierce fighting, the power of Chu ten and others began to run out slowly, while the Gemini God was still full of fighting power, gradually taking the upper hand. "It seems that with our current strength, the Gemini gods in the ordinary state should have a winning rate of about half, but if we deal with the potential outbreak, the Gemini gods with full strength will not be able to do so." "That is to say, if we master the law of the great road and have almost unlimited power, like Poseidon, will we still have some difficulty?" Looking at the situation slowly turning to disadvantage, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a dignified color: "in this way, we can only try the last move!" Later, Chu took a deep breath and suddenly snapped out, "everyone back, as far back as possible!" "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, all the people were stunned, and then immediately back, and Chu ten opened the distance. "Well, see how powerful you are!" With the rapid retreat of all present, Chu Xun turned his left hand and directly changed a nine petaled fire lotus from the palm! This is the nine grade fire lotus that Chu Xunwen raised in his divine realm! It''s just different from that day. At the moment, the nine grade fire lotus is no longer red, but a kind of dazzling purple. At the same time, it also exudes a terrible and destructive atmosphere! "This is "The Yan of extinction?" Looking at the purple fire lotus in Chu ten''s hand, as well as the familiar breath emanating from the fire lotus, the angry people who have a deep understanding of Chu ten''s various abilities also suddenly showed a surprise. "Explode!" The next moment, in the shocked eyes of the angry people, Chu Xun also directly threw the purple fire lotus towards the Gemini God, and then quickly stepped back. Boom! Seeing the purple fire lotus, the Gemini God who had already killed Chu ten seems to be aware of the danger, and is ready to step back. But before the Gemini God could get far away, the purple fire lotus had already exploded, and then the endless purple flames were surging out of it, sweeping in all directions, even sweeping heavily on Chu ten''s body. Buzz! However, at this time, Chu Xun''s body was full of bronze light, which turned into the shadow of chaotic clock and protected him. But the Gemini gods on the other side are not so good. Under the sweeping of the purple flame, the Gemini gods are almost instantly blown away, and then they are completely engulfed by the purple flame. It wasn''t until a moment later that the purple flame dissipated between heaven and earth, and the figure of the Gemini God appeared again. Compared with the previous ones, the twin gods who were shocked by this terrible fire are already bruised, and even the whole body is almost turned into coke. At the same time, one third of the body is even directly burned to ashes, and the whole person is dying, which is not obvious. But even so, Gemini''s power is not completely exhausted. At the next moment, his body begins to regenerate and gather little by little, but its recovery speed is much slower than before. At the same time, the angry voice of gluttony also sounded from behind the Gemini God: "grass, Chu ten, do you want to murder?" You need to know that he just covered the Gemini God. If you don''t hear Chu Xun''s warning, you should shrink behind the Gemini God in time, and use the Gemini God to block the impact of the purple flame, even if he doesn''t die now, he will take off his skin. "Cough, sorry, sorry..." Hearing the abuse of gluttony, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment. Then he looked at the Gemini God who was about to recover completely, shook his head and shouted: "the end of martial arts!" Hiss! Hiss! With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, a strong white fog filled the heaven and earth again, blocking the perception of Chu ten and others. When the white fog disappeared, Chu ten and others returned to the arena again, and everything they had seen before disappeared without trace. Even their injuries and consumed power had recovered as before, as if it were just a mirage Sample. This is the end of the practice! Chapter 2537 After the actual combat drill, Chu ten and other people also gathered together, and discussed the previous actual combat drill. After the discussion, they agreed that with their current strength, they could deal with the overwhelming majority of the strong, even if they met the top-level strong who mastered the law of the road, they had the power of World War I, even if they could not fight, they could at least protect themselves. This is a huge leap forward compared with the past. And for the progress of their own strength, all the people on the scene were basically satisfied, especially Chu Xun, who had a further understanding of the power of tiger soul Sabre and nine grade fire lotus after the practice. Not to mention the tiger soul sabre. Now it is not only indestructible, but also unstoppable, which is integrated with the magic map and a large number of gold origin forces. The murderous spirit of the magic map and the big array composed of those demons are also enough to hold back the top-level strong, so as to win more opportunities and advantages for them. However, Chu Xun was most satisfied with the fire lotus of Jiupin. Before entering the practice field for actual combat practice, he had studied the fire lotus of Jiupin for a period of time. He found that the fire lotus of Jiupin can absorb and store strong fire power, and then burst out at a critical time. Although this one-time power will be extremely violent and inseparable, it is still a huge surprise for Chu Xun. Because he found that the fire Lotus can not only absorb the general flame, but also the extremely destructive flame of Yan! In this way, using the characteristics of Jiupin Huolian, he can finally make up for the fatal defect of yanmie that the preparation time is too long and the attack speed is too slow. You know, in the past, unless he met the kind of hard to move enemy, otherwise he would not dare to use the power of Yan in the fight. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he hasn''t agglomerated the Yan, which has been interrupted by the enemy. What''s more, the speed of killing Yan is too slow, so a strong person like them, as long as they are careful, can avoid the attack of killing Yan. These two defects also make Yan Yan the most powerful "chicken rib". But now, through Jiupin Huolian, he is able to burst out the Yan that has accumulated for many days in an instant, causing heavy damage to the enemy, plus he has the protection of chaos clock, so this indiscriminate destructive attack has become the best means of attack for him! Just like before, even the Gemini God, who is strong as the tyrant, failed to avoid his attack in time, and finally suffered a lot under the attack of the terrorist force! With this card, they have more control over the top players. Of course, in order to give full play to the potential of the nine fire lotus and tiger soul sabre, Chu Xun still needs further exploration and practice. And other people are the same, so in the next period of time, Chu ten and others also seize the time to get familiar with their strengthened weapons and magic weapons, and give full play to the power of these weapons and weapons as much as possible. It is worth mentioning that during this period, Chu ten and others also saw the building once again. Like them, on that day, after entering the underworld, the demon tower accepted the secret mission of the underworld, so it failed to meet Chu ten and other people. Until the death world was destroyed and he retired, he returned to the heaven and received the reward. However, these rewards are not important for the building. What he cares about is the promise Chu Xun and others made to him before, that is, to help him revive a person who has fallen down, or even the spirits are destroyed. I don''t know if it should be said that the Ghost Tower finally left for good luck. Although Chu Xun hasn''t completely tamed the Pangu banner, he learned the method of reshaping the true spirit from the main god space. Moreover, fortunately, because the descendants of Nuwa are the descendants of the ghost tower to be resurrected, the spirit is very special, and half of the true spirit won''t dissipate. So after the spirit disappeared, there are still some left The lower half of the true spirit was also "collected" by the old demon of Montenegro. With the help of many powerful Buddhists, the relationship between Chu ten and the old demon of Heishan was naturally to reach the half true spirit of the descendants of Nuwa. With the help of the secret method of Maoshan, he helped the descendants of Nuwa to rebuild the true spirit, rebuild the spirit, and make them die and come back to life, which was also the completion of the original promise to the devil. But after Chu ten day resurrected that Nuwa descendant, the demon Zun heavy building also took that Nuwa descendant to disappear without a trace, did not know where to go. However, this is not something Chu Xun should care about, because he wants to take advantage of the great opportunity of the collapse of the dead god world and the unification of the Yin world to do something he wanted to do a long time ago - to find some people''s souls! After knowing the existence of the Yin world, Chu Xun always wanted to find the souls of some people, such as his parents on the earth, Vincent who died for them, Yang Lang who died in his hand on that day, and the fallen dragon who once went astray but fell for human beings, and so on. These people are more or less related to him, so now he wants to find the soul of these people and give them a good home, especially his parents. He also wants to have a chance to make good compensation for those who have not done their filial piety well. Facing the request of Chu ten day, Fengdu emperor will not refuse naturally, but to their surprise, apart from the fact that Yang Lang falls into the Dragon Vincent and other people have been reincarnated by fate, Fengdu emperor could not find the whereabouts of Chu ten day''s parents'' soul completely! You should know that even if chuxun''s parents have been reincarnated, or directly in the Yin world, they should also leave traces in the Yin world. However, no matter how Fengdu emperor searched, he could not find the trace of his parents'' soul at all That is to say, the soul of chuxun''s parents never came to the Yin world! This discovery also filled Chu''s heart with shock, confusion, and feeling extremely uncomfortable. If the soul of his parents did not reach the Yin world, where did they go? Was detained? It''s impossible. You should know that there was no man of practice on the earth where he was, and his parents were just ordinary people. Even if someone wanted to practice the secret method of evil, he would not look up to his parents'' soul It''s just useless to think about it now, because they have no clue at all. Unless Chu Xun can return to the earth where he was, maybe he can find some useful clues. But the problem is that because the system was really awakened after the soul of Chu ten day passed through, even the system could not find the location of the earth where Chu ten day was. In this way, Chu ten day could only ask Fengdu emperor to spend some time, according to some data provided by Chu ten day, to check the similar stars one by one. And before he gets the answer, Chu can only wait patiently. At the same time, they have a lot of more important things to do, such as attacking the insect world! Because not long after Chu ten day returned to Tianting from the earth again, they were finally ordered by the Jade Emperor - they will attack the insect world on behalf of Tianting! In the eyes of Chu Xun and others, the influence of insect kingdom is not worth mentioning compared with the Tianting. The strongest insect emperor and czar are just three corpse cutting realm, and even the law of the road is not mastered. Moreover, czar is still in the original Sniper War against them. In this way, the most powerful enemy they have to deal with is the insect king. However, when Chu ten and others got the specific information sent by the Jade Emperor, they found that the insect world was not as easy to deal with as they imagined. Although the two most famous strong men in the insect world are the insect emperor and the tsar, there are also many descendants of the ten ancient strange insects. These descendants of the strange insects are extremely powerful, and even there are some strong men who cut three corpses. However, most of these strong men are in a dormant state and don''t show up very much. But this time, if they attack the insect world, then these long dormant insect world strongmen are afraid to come out against them. In other words, the task of Chu ten and others is not as simple as they think! Chapter 2538 Five days later, insects. "This is the insect kingdom?" Looking at the lush jungle in all directions, the bear child was stunned for a moment, and then asked curiously, "how can it look like the world of the flood and famine? I thought it would be as dead and miasmatic as the world of demons or the world of the underworld." "There are many kinds of Zerg, but most of them like this natural environment, so it''s normal for us to see this kind of primitive jungle." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten shook his head, then looked a Su, and said: "OK, don''t discuss this, let''s get down to business." Speaking of this, Chu Xun gave a little pause, and then said: "our task is actually very simple. That is to cooperate with the four elite forces of Tianting to raid the Five insect nests in the insect world. If we destroy the Five insect nests, it will be equivalent to destroying the protection array of the insect world. Then the army of Tianting will be able to march forward and destroy the whole insect world at one stroke." Every civilization that is mature enough will have a strong defense array in its birthplace, the so-called "source world". In this way, even if they encounter the massive attack of the enemy, they can also close the border protection array in time, and block and protect the whole source boundary, making it difficult for the strong enemy to invade. Just like the "border" that envelops the world of sanctuary, it is actually a kind of border protection array, but it is much weaker than the real Border Protection array, so even the original demons such as Durrell have ways to penetrate the power into the border. Therefore, the task of Chu ten and others this time is to work with the other four elite forces composed of Tianting strongmen to destroy the Five insect nests at one stroke before the insect world reacts, so that the follow-up team of Tianting can drive straight into and sweep the insect world. "I have a question." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao, who was standing beside him, suddenly frowned and asked: "these insects in the insect world are not brainless. Since they have destroyed the spirit world with Olympus, they will also guard against Tianting''s revenge, so they will certainly strengthen their defense. In this case, we want to successfully attack the Five insect nests of the Zerg. I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it? " Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, and then continued: "if we fail to sneak attack or other people fail to quickly destroy these insect nests, the Zerg will definitely open the protection array without hesitation. At that time, it will be difficult for Tianting''s reinforcements to enter the insect world, and even we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to break through this protective array and leave the insect world. In this way, we will be like a turtle in a jar, which can only be grasped by others! " "If you want to get this, you will naturally want to get it." Looking at Tianqiao''s worried appearance, Zhou Yulong smiled and said, "the Jade Emperor''s edict is very clear. They will send the undercover men who are dormant in the Five insect nests to cooperate with us, so that there will be no mistakes." After the battle of death, Zhou Yulong and other people are full of confidence in the "undercover" of Tianting. In his opinion, since heaven has a way to bury undercover men like mahacaya and Constantine in the Pluto palace, it is not impossible for them to put their own undercover men in the Five insect nests of the insect kingdom. "The problem is that the people in heaven are not reliable." However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Tianqiao shook his head, took a deep breath, and said: "don''t forget that on that day, when we went to the earth, only a few high-level officials in the heaven knew about it, but they were finally sniped by the insect emperor and the tsar, and even the bird emperor fell. Although the inner ghost was dug out by Tianting after the incident, who can guarantee that there will be no inner ghost of other forces in Tianting? " "Tianqiao is right. Although we cooperate with Tianting, we can''t trust Tianting too much, so we should be careful this time. If there is anything wrong, we should evacuate immediately!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu Xun, who has suffered several great losses, nodded his head and said: "but unless there is any accident, the task will be carried out this time. First, we will contact several other teams to see where they are. When everyone is in place, we will attack together." With that, Chu Xun took out the communication magic weapon from the Jade Emperor''s place, and injected his own strength into it, trying to contact with the other four teams. Zizi! However, to Chu''s surprise, when he injected his power into the communication magic weapon, a red light suddenly broke out on the communication magic weapon and swept away in all directions, eventually enveloping them all. At the same time, a hologram also emerged from the red light, but what appeared from the hologram was not the leader of the four raiding forces, but a face that impresses chuxun and others, or even grudges them. Insect king! What comes out of this picture is the insect emperor! "How could this be..." Seeing the insect king suddenly appear in the holographic projection picture, the hearts of Chu ten and others are also shocked. "Long time no see, gentlemen." At the same time, the insect King seems to see them, and then the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked. The Yin test says with a smile, "you finally start this magic weapon, and I''m still wondering when you will start communication..." "It''s all a conspiracy?" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, Chu Xun seemed to understand something. His face was a little white, and he said in a deep voice, "what about the other four teams?" "Ha ha, it''s all like this now. You still have leisure to care about others. I don''t know how you live to the present." It seems that the insect emperor doesn''t mind talking with Chu ten for a while, so in the face of Chu ten''s questions, he didn''t refuse, just smiled, with a hint of sarcasm, and said: "don''t worry, in order to make sure everything is safe and can completely kill you, they are now in other places, only you are introduced to the insect world." After all, you have broken our plan again and again, turning the impossibility into the possibility. Even Hades and the Deathly realm have been destroyed in your hands. So in the face of you, we can''t be too careful. " "This conspiracy is against us?" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, Chu ten and other people''s hearts were also immediately tightened. "That''s right. How about it. This time I''ve paid enough attention to you?" Looking at the pale face of Chu ten and others, the insect emperor sneered and said: "Lord Zeus said that if we can kill you, even if we have made great contributions in the insect world, then the three goddesses will be rewarded by their highness. They can even help me understand the law of the road and become the real top strongman!" At this point, the insect emperor paused a little and his eyes became even colder: "so this time, even if we pay a big price, we will let you die without a burial place!" "Withdraw!" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, Chu ten days heart a tight, then immediately turn round, say to the bone emperor of one side: "bone emperor, take us to leave here!" Since this operation is completely a conspiracy manipulated by Olympus and the insect world, it is better for them to leave here as soon as possible. Think of here, Chu ten''s face also becomes more ugly. How many ghosts did Olympus put in the heaven? How high are the positions of these inner demons, so that such a large-scale operation can be totally reduced to the conspiracy of Olympus against them? This is terrible! "I see!" The bone emperor also knew that the situation was urgent, so at the next moment his eyes also slightly coagulated, and then a set of blue armor appeared on him instantly, which made his breath soar, and his left hand drew a cross-border transmission array directly in the void, trying to take Chu ten and others away from the insect world and return to the heaven. Click - boom! However, at the moment when guhuang drew the cross-border transmission array, it seemed that the cross-border transmission array was interfered by some kind of force, and a large number of cracks appeared in the moment, and then exploded. The space force aroused even directly blew guhuang up and fell on the ground not far away, which was extremely embarrassing. "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed again. "The space here is blocked. We can''t escape!" At the same time, guhuang also stood up from a piece of soil, then took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said, "if I''m not wrong, they''re afraid that they''ve started the border protection array and trapped us in this insect world." "Hahaha, you''re not wrong!" Hearing the words of the bone emperor, the insect emperor in the projection picture couldn''t help laughing: "I said, this time we must kill you even if we pay any price!" "Now that the defense array has been opened, you have become a turtle in a jar, and the strong in the court of heaven are all controlled by Olympus, no one can save you!" "Aren''t you very good? I don''t believe it. This time, with the strength of the endless Zerg and the strong in my insect kingdom, I won''t be able to take you guys! " "You are dead!" Chapter 2539 "I''m in trouble..." It is learned that the protection array of insect world has been opened, and there is no way for me and others to retreat, and the faces of Chu ten and others become extremely gloomy. Although they have been rewarded by the emperor taishanglaojun and have had a whole staff change, their strength is not the same as before, but they are not arrogant enough to think that they can fight against the whole insect world with their own strength. After all, don''t forget that according to the information from the Jade Emperor, there are still many descendants of strange insects living in the insect world from the Hongmeng period to the present. In addition, the Zerg are made of the "insect sea tactics", so in the face of such a large number of powerful enemies and almost endless Zerg army, even if they are strong enough, they will be consumed by life and death. "Chu ten, cut off communication!" However, at this time, the anger seemed to think of something. When his face changed, he said in a deep voice: "this guy is procrastinating, he must be positioning our position!" In the view of anger, since the insect emperor has opened the defense array to encircle them, he will surely find a way to eliminate them as soon as possible, so as to reduce the consumption of the defense array. But now this insect emperor is not tired of answering their questions, which must be strange! "Oh, was it found?" Hearing the angry words, the insect emperor''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised, but then he sneered: "but then what? This communication magic weapon you take has the function of tracking the target, and now you have been marked by this magic weapon, even if you interrupt communication, you still can''t escape!" Obviously, in order to be able to kill Chu ten and others at one stroke, whether it''s the insect world or the inner ghost of Olympus who lurks in the heaven, we have made the most adequate preparation, in order to cut off Chu ten''s vitality and give him no chance to escape! "Yes, not necessarily!" Looking at the proud appearance of the insect king, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and then said lightly: "insect king, since you are willing to deal with us with the whole insect world, we will have fun with you this time. I hope you don''t regret it!" Boom! With that, Chu Xun''s left hand holding the communication magic weapon suddenly shook it, and then directly grasped the communication magic weapon into pieces in a burst of explosion. Along with the destruction of the communication magic weapon, the holographic projection picture originally suspended in front of Chu ten and others also collapsed and disappeared, but at the same time, the red light enveloping their bodies still existed, and was not affected by the destruction of the communication magic weapon. Obviously, these red lights are the "marks" that the communication magic weapon just made for them! "Hum!" Looking at the red light enveloping himself and others, Chu Xun suddenly snorted coldly, then a group of five element insects emerged out of the sky, covering the red light, and finally swallowed up the red light completely. It''s hard to stop him! However, although the marks on the body were removed, the look of Chu ten and others did not relax much. After all, now they are trapped in the insect world. There are all the Zerg who obey the orders of the insect king. Even the tiny insects may be the ears and eyes of the Zerg. In this case, even if they are hiding somewhere, they may be found soon. So now, removing this mark is just a little time for them. "What shall we do next?" After a look around, the bear child swallowed his saliva and asked Chu Xun, "brother, we don''t really want to fight with the whole insect world, do we?" "Now, do you think we have a way back?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten shook her head and said angrily, "don''t let me know who betrayed us, or I will pay for it!" Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, forced down the anger in his heart, and then said to guhuang, "guhuang, if you only carry out spatial transmission in this insect world, you should be able to do it?" "No problem. This array just blocks the space around the insect world, but it has little effect on the space inside the insect world." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang nodded and said: "but this border protection array also has the ability to monitor the border, so if we use space power to transmit, then there will be some traces left. At that time, these guys can follow the traces left by these space power to trace us." "It doesn''t matter. Let them catch up then." Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten nodded and said, "but before that, you take us out of here first. It''s not safe here." "Good!" Guhuang is an expert in controlling the power of space, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded his head, and then made a stroke with his left hand to directly draw a space passage, and took the lead to go in. Compared with the cross-border teleportation array which needs huge power and large array as auxiliary, this kind of teleportation array is a piece of cake for guhuang. Seeing that guhuang has opened up a space transmission channel, Chu ten and others have followed, and finally all of them have entered the transmission channel. With the entry of Chu ten and others, the transmission channel immediately closed and disappeared between heaven and earth. Hum! Almost shortly after Chu ten and others left, a blue light broke through the sky and appeared. Later, he saw the insect emperor with ten different shapes, but with a strong breath. These people who follow him are obviously the strong ones in the insect world. Some of them are human like animal heads, but some are animal like human faces, and there are all kinds of arthropod parts that have not yet completely transformed on them. They look extremely ferocious and terrifying. Obviously, these people are the helpers of hunting Chu ten and others with the insect emperor. "Your Highness, the insect king, their breath has disappeared here." Looking at the empty jungle, a Zerg with two long noses covered by beetles and beetles suddenly sniffed in the void with those two noses, and then the body didn''t move, but the whole head turned directly to the insect king and said, "there''s a smell of space energy here, they should have escaped with space power." "Ah, there are really two abilities." Looking at the pieces of the communication magic weapon on the ground, the insect emperor sneered, and then said to the only one who kept a human shape like him: "but how long can they escape? Ten thousand bodies, help me to order all the insect nests in the insect world, and let all the insect families and insects keep an eye on these people''s whereabouts. I don''t believe they won''t show up." Speaking of this, the insect king again turned his eyes to the long nosed Zerg and said, "double noses, mobilize your whole family to find the breath of those people, and I will let the flying shadows cooperate with you." "Yes, Emperor!" At the words of the insect king, the human shaped Zerg in black robes and the long nosed Zerg nodded together. "Well, I''d like to know how long you can hide!" After the command, the insect king once again looked to the direction where Chu ten and others disappeared. Then he snorted coldly, turned around and left with the strong Zerg. Anyway, now the insect world is closed, the people inside can''t go out, and the people outside can''t come in. In addition, there are a batch of energy crystals provided by Olympus to them that can maintain the Dharma array for a long time. He believes that one day he will be able to find Chu ten and others, and then kill them! ¡­¡­ At the same time, chuxun and others also appeared in a desert. In order to avoid the exposure of their tracks, they carried out several consecutive transmissions until they found the desert, which was almost extinct. "This should be the territory of the Czar, otherwise there should be few such a large desert in the insect world." At a glance, the whole field of vision was almost full around him. Until the desert was merged with the horizon in the distance, Chu Xun felt a little relieved and said: "OK, next we should discuss how to break through the protection array and leave this damned place." "Now the defense array has been opened. If you want to break it, you have to destroy the Five insect nests that are the eyes of the array. But the problem is that these five insect nests are far away from each other, and there are a large number of strong Zerg people guarding them. It''s impossible for us to destroy them quickly with the strength of several people. We may even fall into the trap of those guys." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily, and then said lightly: "so, in my opinion, it''s better to use our advantage of less speed and faster speed to fight a guerrilla war with them in this insect kingdom, and make a good fight. As long as the fight is fierce and painful, then they can''t help but open the protection method Array, let us out. " Chapter 2540 "Guerrilla warfare?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment. What they have been thinking about is how to escape from the insect world, but what they are thinking about is not to escape, but to fight back! However, this is a good way! There was once a great man on the earth where Chu Xun lived, who was a great master of guerrilla warfare. He even created the sixteen word key of guerrilla warfare, that is, "when the enemy advances, he retreats; when the enemy stays, he harasses; when he is tired, he fights; when he retreats, he chases." Now they are trapped in the insect kingdom, and the number of enemies is 100 times, 1000 times, or even more than 10000 times, so it is undoubtedly the stupidest choice to take advantage of their strength and speed, and it is feasible to use the characteristics of the star formation as a basis for guerrilla warfare. What''s more, Chu Xun still has these two good cards in his hand. That''s his alien legion, and his mutant virus in the world of the Lord, which is a combination of the enhanced T virus and the Zombie King''s corpse virus! With these two big killers, he is sure to stir up the insect world! "I know. Just give them a lesson according to the anger!" Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then turned his eyes to guhuang, and said, "guhuang, with your control of the way of space, can you create a magic weapon that can deliver everyone to each other''s position?" "Yes, I just got a batch of materials from Tianting, which can be used to make this kind of magic weapon." Hearing Chu ten''s words, guhuang nodded and said, "but this kind of magic weapon can only be used once. When it is used up, it will be exhausted and can''t be reused." "One time is enough!" When hearing the words of emperor Gu, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, and then said: "since we want to play guerrilla war, let''s play a little bigger. I suggest that we can divide into multiple groups, and each group I will give them enough abnormal eggs and my virus blood, and then we can use these abnormal eggs and virus blood to parasitize or mutate those Zerg. And the more heteromorphic and mutated Zerg zombies they parasitize, the more chaotic the insect world will be. Then we can fish in troubled waters and deal with those guys well. " We should know that the infection ability of virus blood in his body is far more than T virus and Zombie King''s corpse poison in essence, and with the continuous improvement of his strength, the infection ability of this kind of virus has become more terrible. Although it is useless for the immortal strong who can recover themselves with immortal power and the strong above immortal state, it is still effective for the strong below immortal state Notable. At this point, the aliens in his tower of Babel have been tested on the test objects he captured before! So as he said, as long as the virus blood and heteromorphic eggs spread out as much as possible, then the insect world will become the "paradise" of the Zerg heteromorphic and zombie heteromorphic! "Good idea!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the greed on one side also couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t controlled those zombies for a long time, but now I think of them, and I still miss them." "That''s it. Emperor Gu, you can make those magic weapons as soon as possible. Chu Xun, you can also get as many poisonous blood and abnormal eggs as possible." As for Chu Xun''s suggestion, he agreed angrily, then nodded and said: "as for grouping, I suggest two to five people in a group, while I, Chu Xun, Xiong Xiaozi and guhuang are divided into four groups separately to attract firepower and reduce your danger." "Well, I can''t escape even if I can''t fight." When he heard the angry words, the bear child nodded excitedly. He didn''t even pay attention to calling him "bear child". "OK..." Although all the people here don''t want to take more risks, they also know that the angry decision is right, because only the most powerful anger and Chu ten, as well as the bear child with the power of time and space and the bone emperor, can escape from the sky under the encirclement of a large number of the three corpses, and change to other people, even if the bone emperor has made the transmission Nor is it possible to use the instrument. In this case, let Chu ten and others to attract fire is the most sensible choice. After reaching a consensus, all the people in the room moved quickly and grouped together. Among them, Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhaoyu are naturally in one group, while Zhou Yulong, angel and water demon are in the same group, fan Yao and Yinhu are in the same group when the wind blows, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie are in the same group when Chu hang flies. The rest are desire and desire, greed, gluttony and pride are in the same group. In this way, in addition to the four separate groups, there are six teams, a total of ten. With their strength, together with the alien eggs and poisonous blood in their hands, it must be enough to stir up the whole insect world. Later, in the following time, Chu ten and others are also in a hurry to prepare. Finally, after Chu Xun handed over a large number of abnormal eggs and poisonous blood to anger and others, guhuang also created a one-time transmission prop for all present, a very common blue ring. "This is a transmission ring made of space crystal. Its transmission targets are all here. If you are in danger, you can crush this ring and then transmit it to me." When giving the ring to the public, guhuang''s expression became rare and serious: "but in advance, you''d better send it as soon as you meet the enemy. Otherwise, if it''s interfered by a strong force, the transmission may be biased or even failed, and then it will be troublesome." We need to know that they are likely to meet the strong in the situation of three corpses beheading in this operation. In the case of one-to-one, except for Chu ten and other four people, anyone else is afraid to escape the pursuit of the strong in three corpses beheading, so guhuang will solemnly remind everyone present. "I see!" Seeing the rare dignified touch of guhuang, all the people nodded and put the transmission ring on their hands. After the distribution of transmission rings, abnormal eggs and poisonous blood, people finally bid farewell to each other and shot in all directions. "Well, it''s time for us to act. Remember, the bigger the movement, the better, but also pay attention to safety." Seeing that angel and others left one after another, Chu took a deep breath, and then said a word to angry and others, then shot towards the east at a very fast speed. This time, he didn''t hide his breath and figure. The whole person was like a silver lightning. Where he passed, there were countless yellow sands. "Let''s go!" Seeing Chu left, angry people nodded their heads, then shot in three directions: West, South and North. Like Chu Xun, they didn''t hide their breath while they were moving forward, so as to attract the attention of the Zerg strongmen and reduce the threat to angel and others. ¡­¡­ At the same time, insect kingdom, insect emperor palace. "Your Highness, you have found them!" Soon after Chu Xun and other soldiers left, their undiscovered traces finally attracted the attention of those insects. After receiving the news from Chu ten and others, the strong black robe who was called "ten thousand bodies" by the insect emperor appeared in the insect emperor''s palace strangely, and then said to the insect Emperor: "so far, only four traces have been found, but they are too fast, so there is no way to determine who they are, just from the direction they are moving forward, they seem to be moving towards Go with four insect nests. " "Oh, do you want to destroy the insect nest, break the defense array, and escape from the insect world?" At the words of the strong man in black robe, the corner of the insect emperor''s mouth suddenly slightly cocked, sneering and saying: "tut Tut, what a group of simple guys But it''s also good, so we can just wait for the arrival of these prey! " Speaking of this, the insect Emperor gave a slight pause, and then continued to say: "pass my order, the Five insect tides are loose outside and tight inside. When they enter the insect nest, they will be immediately blocked, and then we can attack them back and forth and kill them." "Yes!" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, the strong man in black nodded, and then asked as if he had thought of something else: "there is another thing, it''s about heaven. They hope your highness will leave some living mouths for them to deal with, and then they will thank you very much." "Ha ha, these people are all pointed out by the three goddesses. The old man in heaven dare to ask me who I want?" Hearing the words of the strong in black robe, the insect emperor sneered and said: "tell them that I am the goddess''s highness, only listen to the orders of the goddess''s highness, and I will ignore the words of others. By the way, I''d like to find someone to pass it on to Olympus. I''d like to see how the goddess will react. " "That''s not good..." Hearing the words of the insect emperor, the strong man in black robe hesitated for a moment and said: "heaven is the new help of the goddess and Olympus, after all, which plays a huge role in our victory over the Tianting. If there is any unhappiness because of this, it will not be a big mistake." "No mistake." The insect King shook his head and said, "you know that. How can the old man in heaven and the goddess don''t understand it? So they will not fall over. At most, they just bury a nail in the heart of the goddess to make her unhappy." "And this, for me, is enough!" Speaking of this, there was a sneer on the insect King''s face: "if you don''t find a way to bury a nail in the heart of the goddess and make them feel dissatisfied with heaven, then with the strength of heaven and the strength of that old guy, won''t you die in our insect world in the future?" "Your Highness!" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, the strong man in black robe suddenly realized and nodded his head instead of saying more. "Well, keep watching the movements of those guys. As long as I can get rid of them, I will hopefully master the law of the road with the help of his Highness the goddess!" Taking a deep breath, the insect emperor''s eyes suddenly appeared a little red and greedy: "then, I can do more!" Chapter 2541 "Eh, how can there be any human architecture in the insect world?" Chu Xun didn''t know that his whereabouts had been found by "worms". At this moment, his attention had been attracted by a huge and magnificent Terran building in front of him. It''s hard for him to imagine why such a huge and large-scale Terran building would appear in the insect world. What''s more, he also found that there are a large number of human beings living in these cities. It''s just that these human beings seem to be walking dead. They don''t even have basic expressions on their faces. They just know how to repeatedly sit on all kinds of things, which looks very strange. At the same time, in a huge temple in front of him, Chu Xun also felt some strong breath that only the world Lord and the strong could have, and these breath were extremely violent and greedy, obviously not owned by human beings. In addition, he saw two huge sculptures on both sides of the temple. It''s just that the sculpture is very strange. It''s two giant flesh worms that look similar to human brain, but are extremely disgusting, with many compound eyes. "Brain Eaters?" Looking at the two giant statues of meat worms, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing machine. He finally knows why there are so many people here, and there will be such a large human city. Because the master of this city is the one who likes to eat the human brain most and is known as the brain eater! Brain eaters may not be the most powerful Zerg in the insect world, but they are the Zerg that do the most damage to human beings and many intelligent civilizations. Because this kind of insect is not only cunning, but also likes to eat the brains of intelligent creatures. In order to make them delicious, they will control the relatively low-level Zerg to attack the planet where other intelligent civilizations are located, and then enslave, breed and devour the intelligent creatures on those planets. The human city in front of us is obviously built by the human beings enslaved by these brain eating insects! "Enslave mankind? Oh, just to take you! " After recognizing the brain eating insect, Chu Xun did not hesitate to directly cut through the void, appeared in front of the huge temple, and then crossed it with a sword. Poof! In front of the invincible tiger soul sword, the strong temple is almost as fragile as tofu. In an instant, with a slight sound, the temple was directly cut open by Chu ten''s sword. Even the defense and prohibition in the temple were also blasted at the same time, which did not play a protective role at all. "Who is it!" "What courage!" Brain eating insects have very weak melee ability, but their mental power is the most powerful group in the insect world, so they are often angry with many powerful creatures as their guards. At the moment, the temple was broken, and a dark but violent powerful spiritual force also surged out of the temple. Then dozens of huge and powerful figures also burst out, surrounding Chu Xun in the middle of the sky. The strong and the weak who surround Chu ten are strong and weak. The five strongest ones all have the realm of the Lord, while the others are immortal, and they seem to form a formation to surround Chu ten. But these people''s expressions are the same rigid, and there is no emotion in their eyes, just like puppets and puppets. "Human?" At this time, one of them had sharp ears, beautiful appearance, and the expression on the face of the world Lord with a long bow suddenly changed. However, his greedy and cold eyes were really incompatible with his near perfect appearance, as if it was another soul wrapped in this body. From the eyes of the emerald like pupil and green hair, as well as the sharp ears, the man holding the bow should be the master of the elves. But now the spirit world has been destroyed, and the powerful spirit is also controlled by the brain eating insect, and becomes the puppet of brain eating insect. Later, the elf man also narrowed his eyes, and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are one of the human beings who opened a huge reward to search by his Highness the insect emperor. I didn''t expect that my luck would be so good. When I stayed at home, there would be prey sent to my door!" Obviously, this brain eater felt Chu''s breath only in the realm of the Lord, so he was so confident. In addition to him, there are two world Lord level brain eating insects in the temple at the moment, and there are five world Lord puppets under their command. In this case, he doesn''t think that such a world Lord as Chu Xun alone can defeat so many of them! "Good luck?" "Ha ha, I hope you can say that later." At the words of the brain eating insect, Chu Xun immediately sneered, then glanced over the puppets and said lightly, "since your soul is no longer there, it''s the price of revenge to use your body!" After that, chuxun''s figure disappeared in the same place, and directly crossed the main puppets and appeared in front of the three brain eating insects. "Want to raid us? Look for death! " These brain eating insects are also experienced in all kinds of battles, so it''s not surprising that Chu Xun bypassed their puppet bodyguards to raid them. After all, over the years, Chu Xun is not the only one who wants to do so. It''s just that those people failed before, because they underestimated the real power of brain eaters! "Spiritual shock!" At the next moment, with the sharp drink of the brain eater, the three brain eaters also excite their own spiritual power, sweeping heavily on the body of Chu ten. "Ha ha!" While sweeping the spiritual power over Chu Xun, the elf puppet controlled by brain eating insects sneered: "a fool like you is not the first, nor the last!" Although the brain eaters have no melee ability, their mental power is extremely strong. With those powerful bodyguards, they are able to break out a terrifying force. What they like most is to pretend to be weak, wait for the enemy to attack, then use their strong mental power to frighten the strong enemy, and finally let the puppet guards kill or subdue the enemy while the strong enemy is being awed. For so many years, they have almost failed in this move! However, for the first time "Is it?" However, when the brain eater thought that he was going to eat Chu ten, Chu ten, who suffered from the mental impact of three brain eaters, just frowned, and then sneered, "I don''t know who is the real fool - hum, bamihong!" Boom boom boom! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a brilliant golden light burst out from him in an instant, and then formed a wave of terror visible to the naked eye, which swept over the three brain eating insects and made a loud noise. Under the sweeping of the golden sound wave, the fat on the three brain eating insects also vibrated violently. At the same time, the compound eyes exposed outside also seemed to be unable to bear the power of terror. They burst one after another, and finally fell to the ground, convulsed violently. The three brain eating insects are not the only ones who have been hit. At the same time, the puppet guards who have been devoured by brain eating insects seem to be dead dolls. They all fall to the ground and don''t move any more. "You''re still young to play with me!" Looking at the paralyzed, convulsing brain eater, Chu suddenly sneered. After soul reshaping, his spiritual power has become more pure and powerful. In addition to the integration of Amitabha''s thoughts, the practice of the three Sutras of Buddhism, and the blood evil spirit absorbed later in the blood prison, it can be said that his spiritual power has now been stabilized to an unbelievable level, unless he controls the soul like a ghost king The top power of the Tao rule, otherwise, it''s not the brain eating insects in several realms. Even the brain eating insects in the realm of cutting three corpses may not be able to cause much threat to him! Just because of this, the mental impact of those three brain eating insects did not affect him, but was also countered by his six character Daming mantra. Now these three brain eating insects have suffered soul damage, which will be hard to recover for a while. Then he can make these guys well. But now there is something he has to do. At the next moment, Chu Xun also fell in front of the brain eating insect leader who had the strongest strength and was able to barely maintain a bit of intelligence and was not completely comatose. Then the corner of his mouth turned up and sneered, "it''s always you who devour others. This time, it''s your turn to taste the taste of being devoured." After that, Chu Xun waved his left hand and pointed to it like a knife. Finally, he connected the sharp nail with the whole palm and arm, and in a dull tearing sound, he deeply stabbed into the brain eating insect''s fat body. He did not forget what was the most important thing in the insect kingdom this time - that was to devour the power of the Zerg and summon a new hongmengqi insect! But with his cultivation getting higher and higher, he needs more and more power to summon the hongmengqi insect. So even he doesn''t know how many powerful Zerg he needs to devour in order to accumulate power and summon the new hongmengqi insect. However, with such a large insect community and so many Zerg, he will have a chance! Chapter 2542 Gulu Gulu, Gulu Gulu! With the strange sound of swallowing, the fat and abnormal brain eating insect, like a heavy truck, began to dry up quickly and completely into a layer of dry skin, exploded, and became a little dust to escape in all directions. At the same time, with the integration of the brain eating insect gene power, Chu Xun also felt that his spiritual power seemed to become more acute, more flexible, and more freely controlled. Obviously, the ability brought about by the brain eating insect gene not only made Chu Xun''s mental power to a higher level, but also made his control of this mental power more powerful. This is good news for him. However, it''s a pity that even after absorbing the power of such a major Zerg, Chu Xun still didn''t feel that the Zerg power in his body was half full. Obviously, the power of this brain eating insect alone is far from enough for him to summon new ancient strange insects. But after discovering this, Chu Xun not only didn''t disappoint, but also became a little expectant. You should know that the more strength he has accumulated, the stronger the strange insects he summons. Just like last time, the strength he has accumulated is almost ten times or even 100 times more than the total strength he has accumulated before, so he summoned a powerful five element insect. This time, the power he needs is much larger than last time. It can be imagined that under the support of such powerful Zerg power, what kind of horrible ancient strange insects he will summon! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then began to devour the remaining two brain eating insects. At the same time, he said lightly: "blood Shura, come out, the rest of these puppet guards are yours." "Thank you!" With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a blood light also surged out of his body, and then split rapidly, integrating into the puppet guards of the five realms in the thanks of blood Shura. With the integration of these five blood lights, the five puppet guards, who are like losing their motivation and falling to the ground, suddenly tremble, and slowly climb up. At the same time, they gradually have some divine colors in their eyes. "I''ll give you a task. You take the aliens and help me get rid of the nearby Zerg. Half of them will be parasitized by the alien eggs, and the other half will be injected with my virus blood to transform them into zombie Zerg." Seeing that the five puppet guards were all parasitized by the sangshura, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "as for those humans Give them a good time! " The human beings in this city are all the walking corpses controlled by brain eating insects. Although brain eating insects are dead now, they can''t return to normal, so it''s better to give them a good time. As for the reason why these puppets were handed over to the blood Shura for control rather than to the aliens for parasitism, that''s because the eggs under his command, though strengthened with his strength, can only parasitize the immortal creatures at most, and those who want to depend on the world''s main powers, even those who have no consciousness, are almost the same It''s impossible. This can only be achieved if his state is promoted once again and the genes in his body are strengthened again. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, those puppet guards who had been controlled by Xue Shura nodded. Later, Chu Xun opened his divine Kingdom, and a large number of aliens with those abnormal eggs and his virus blood gushed out of the divine Kingdom channel, and then the soldiers divided into five ways, under the leadership of five puppet guards, expanded in five directions. At the same time, through a strong mental force, Chu can also feel what is happening around him at this moment. It''s needless to say that the aliens dominated the insect kingdom by parasitizing all kinds of Zerg and cultivating a powerful Zerg alien army. So it''s a piece of cake to deal with these Zerg with the help of aliens and blood Shura. But the power of the blood of the virus was beyond Chu''s expectation, because Chu found that the Zerg infected by the blood of the virus would have dramatic changes almost immediately, not only the body became stronger, but also the whole body contained a terrible virus, even if it was just scratched, it was also very likely to be infected by the terrible virus and become a new mutated Zerg. This kind of transmission and transformation is even faster than alien, and in terms of individual combat power, it is almost not under the transformed alien Zerg. The only deficiency is that the wisdom of these zombie Zerg is far less than that of alien Zerg, and there is a huge gap in group combat. But even so, these zombie Zerg are enough to satisfy Chu Xun. After all, what he wants is to completely disrupt the insect world, so the infectious power of these zombie Zerg has become the most powerful weapon! Then, under the command of Chu ten, these zombie Zerg and alien Zerg began to spread in all directions at the fastest speed after transformation, and Chu ten gave them only one task, that is to destroy, infect and reproduce as much as possible! He''s going to leave the worid world in the shadow of the terrible virus and alien Legion! And after finishing all this, Chu left without hesitation, and then took a group of zombie Zerg and alien Zerg to the nest where the eye of the guard array was! Along the way, he killed almost all the Zerg he could see. The Zerg above the realm of the Lord became his nourishment, while the Zerg below the realm of the LORD was transformed into the alien Zerg and zombie Zerg, which also made his army more and more large. What''s important is that this kind of thing doesn''t only happen where Chu Xun is! In addition to chuxun''s journey, the nine Route Army also began to spread chuxun''s virus blood and transform those Zerg aliens in the insect kingdom as much as possible. With the strength of all, even the weakest groups, Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and Chu hang, are enough to sweep the vast majority of insect nests, almost without enemies. Under the sweep and destruction of these ten armies, the whole insect kingdom was soon filled with flames, and the alien corps and the zombie corps were expanding at an amazing speed. Until now, they have been standing still, ready to wait for the worm king and other people to know that they have been played. "Report to his highness, there are large-scale mutated Zerg in the insect world. These Zerg are very terrible. They are not only two to three times stronger than before, but also carry a very terrible virus. Except for the strong above the immortal realm, even the God level strong will be infected quickly after being infected with this virus, and then mutated. " "In addition, with the emergence of these mutated Zerg, there is a new type of Zerg that is more powerful, more intelligent and very good at hunting. With the appearance, characteristics and performance of these Zerg, I can be sure that these Zerg are the disaster of the Zerg that has been extinct in theory - the alien race! " "In addition, it can be preliminarily determined that they are divided into about ten teams, and each team is composed of several main powers, with very strong strength. Ordinary insect nests are almost impossible to resist, and the main Zerg that fell into their hands has exceeded 50, and the destroyed ones are even more uncountable." "Obviously, their purpose is not to break through the blockade of our border protection array, but to completely disrupt our entire insect world." In the insect emperor''s palace, the black robed strong man named "wanshen" is reporting to the insect emperor what happened in various parts of the insect world. As if he had some special ability, he could know the disaster that was happening from all parts of the insect world at the fastest speed, and because of this, his voice would be so dignified. "Want to destroy my wormline?" "Not so easy!" Hearing the words of the strong man in black robe, the eyes of the insect emperor suddenly became colder. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you don''t mean that the four of them in Chu ten continue to move towards the four insect nests. It seems that they want to attract our attention and reduce the pressure on other people." "In that case, I will do as they wish!" "Send me an order to confirm the positions of the four of them in Chu ten, and then we will catch them in four ways!" "Don''t they have deep feelings? In this case, I don''t believe that after I catch some of them, others won''t come to save them!" "At that time, I will make them never come back!" Chapter 2543 "It seems that they are going to lose their seats." After a look at the boundless, almost endless zombie and alien Zerg, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then with a wave of his left hand tiger soul knife, he saw a knife light cut through the void, and finally, as if he had cut something, suddenly splashed a lot of green insect blood in the void not far in front of him. At the same time, a strange shape insect also emerged with the fierce shooting of those insect blood, and fell on the ground severely, and was finally divided by the endless zombie Zerg and eaten. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun smiled lightly, and then said to the blue ring made by guhuang on his finger: "now there are more and more Zerg peeping at me in the dark, and the closer we are to the four insect nests, the closer we are to them..." This blue ring not only has the ability of space transmission, but also allows Chu ten and others to communicate with each other, which is very convenient. As chuxun said, now there are more and more Zerg peeping at him in the dark. However, although the abilities of the Zerg are various and the ways of concealment are very special, they can''t be concealed from Chu Xun, who has a keen intuition and strong mental power. So along the way, these Zerg were killed, absorbed, or used to transform into Zerg alien. The reason why it is used to transform them into Zerg aliens, rather than using viruses to transform them, is that the zombie Zerg intelligence quotient transformed by viruses is too low to give full play to the special abilities of those Zerg like Zerg aliens. "What shall we do? Shall we withdraw first?" As the voice of Chu ten day falls, the voice of bear child''s worry comes out of the ring. Just like Chu Xun, he also made great efforts to attract firepower along the way, and even if he met a strong enemy, he could speed up his escape even with the power of time. But after all, he is familiar with fighting with Chu and other people, so now he is alone, he is still a little uneasy. You know, he is likely to meet the Zerg''s great power of cutting three corpses at any time! "Don''t be so nervous, Shiyu. With your time, the emperor''s gold seal, and the transmission ring that guhuang made for you, you can escape safely even if you meet the insect emperor. So as long as you are careful, there will be no accident." Feeling some tension in the bear child''s heart, Chu ten smiled and comforted: "and the bone emperor said, this ring can not only deliver you to his side, but also let him deliver to your side, and as long as he gets to your side, it can deliver all of us, so you don''t have to worry about the difficulty of escaping in the face of a strong enemy." "I''m not nervous. I''m not nervous..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child was obviously embarrassed, and then he said something back. "Ha ha, I said..." It seems that Chu Xun is aware of the embarrassment of the bear child. With a grin, Chu Xun wants to say something more. But at this moment, his heart suddenly tightens, and then his body moves slightly, disappears directly from the sky, and appears hundreds of meters away. Boom! Almost at the moment of Chu ten''s departure, a green light column suddenly broke through the air and appeared. Then it went straight through the place before Chu ten and finally disappeared into the mixed army of zombie Zerg and alien Zerg in the rear. Hiss! Hiss! It''s unbelievable that this huge green light column with a diameter of about five meters seems to have some power that can wipe out the target directly. Where it passes, the bodies of zombie Zerg and alien Zerg are just like being wiped out directly. There are huge holes silently, and then a large amount of blood is sprayed out and spread all over the ground. "Space power?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s pupil slightly shrinks, then suddenly sneers: "it really means that Cao Cao will arrive!" "Chu ten (elder brother), what happened!" Because Chu ten has been keeping in touch with bear children and others, so now bear children and others are also aware of the movement here, and they are nervous to ask. "Nothing, just a big guy." Although the enemy had not yet appeared, there was a strong sense of crisis in Chu''s mind. And the strong enemy who can cause such a sense of crisis to him can only be achieved by cutting three corpses. So at the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a bit of dignified color, and then he said in a deep voice: "you should be careful, it seems that the strong in the insect world have really started to act." "Shall I come to support you, or shall I leave first?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the voice of bone emperor came out of the ring. "No, even if I can''t, they can''t keep me." Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu Xun''s mouth slightly cocked. Then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and while he was on guard, he replied: "what''s more, I don''t want to miss a chance..." Now he just needs a powerful Zerg force to help him summon a new hongmengqi insect. So now there is a Zerg coming to kill three corpses. How can he escape without trying. "Well, you Zizi Zizi... " Hear Chu ten, bone emperor and so on seem to have what words want to say with Chu ten. But it''s strange that only a few words can be said, and their voices seem to be disturbed by some kind of power, and all become noise. Buzz! At the same time, with the sound of energy buzzing, a blue light also emerged from all directions of chuxun, and finally formed a huge blue shield, which completely blocked him. Then, a blue shell, as bright and transparent as a sapphire, with sharp long horns, huge pincers, and sharp tail spikes, looks like a cross between a unicorn fairy, a crab and a scorpion. The huge, 100 meter long Zerg is also out of the sky, floating in the void in front of him. "Space power?" Looking at the blue energy shield that blocked the surrounding area, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of murder, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect that the insect emperor would send a three corpse cutting realm, and still master the rare space power of the Zerg to deal with me, which is really flattered." "The insect emperor said that you people are very good at escaping, and there is also a guy who is proficient in space power, so he sent me to deal with you." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the ferocious and terrifying giant insect suddenly said in a strong and thick voice: "my name is lalamoxi, the descendant of the ancient strange insect duankong insect, and what I am good at is space power. The space around you has been imprisoned by me. Not only you can''t escape, but also your friends can''t use the ring in your hand to help you. " Speaking of this, the Zerg suddenly sneered: "so, if you want to leave here now, the only choice is to kill me. Otherwise, if you or someone between me is not dead, then the space boundary will not be opened!" "Of course, in my opinion, the wisest choice you can make is to go easy, so that you can have a better time." The huge Zerg named "larmosi" obviously has confidence in their own strength, so at the moment, they did not immediately start, but directly urged Chu to surrender. But also, he is a strong three corpse beheader, and still has a powerful space power. How can a small generation who is just a master of the realm escape from his space cage. "Well, thank you so much!" Hearing the words of the Zerg, Chu Xun suddenly laughed. "Why, thank me for giving you a chance to die happily?" It''s so easy to see that Chu Xunming is dying. There are a trace of doubt and dignification in the 16 compound eyes on the giant Zerg''s head. Before the action, he had seen the information of Chu ten and others, so although he was very confident in himself, it did not mean that he really did not pay attention to Chu ten. So, now Chu Xun''s performance, also let him feel some uneasiness. "I want to thank you for giving me a good chance to hunt you!" Sure enough, when hearing the words of the giant Zerg, Chu Xun''s smile also became more brilliant, and a cold and cruel look flashed in his eyes: "otherwise, with the state of cutting three corpses and the control of space power, if you want to escape, I''m afraid I can''t kill you." "But now, it''s time for you to die!" Voice down, Chu ten also clenched the hand of the tiger soul knife, and then jumped up, actively killed the giant Zerg in the past. Chapter 2544 "What a big tone!" "Space cage!" Seeing Chu ten''s initiative to rush towards him, the huge Zerg named lalamoxi also gave a sneer, and then a bright blue light came out of his body and shrouded him. Click, click! At the next moment, these bright blue lights turn into a space cage like blue crystal, which completely encircles Chu Xun. "Break it for me - landslide!" However, in the face of this space cage, which is made of blue crystal and contains powerful space power, Chu Xun''s face is not afraid of color, but he drinks it hard, and then cuts it hard forward with a knife. Boom! It shocked the giant Zerg, and even made him incredibly vulnerable in front of the golden broadsword of Chu ten at the moment, a space cage that even some of the three corpses can be trapped. With a loud roar, the space cage was cut to pieces by Chu ten. Then Chu ten burst out of the cage and rushed directly to the huge Zerg. He shouted: "hum, bamihong!" After swallowing the three brain eating insects, Chu Xun''s mental power has become more powerful, and even the genes have a power to increase mental power. So at the moment, under his full exertion, the six character Daming mantra also broke out, in addition to its unprecedented power, directly turned into a golden Buddha, and hit the giant Zerg with his palm. Under the full impact of the six character Daming mantra, the huge Zerg could not help shivering all over, and the color of pain appeared in many compound eyes. At the same time, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade had also been slashed with bright golden light. Boom! But after all, the giant Zerg is the strong one in the realm of cutting three corpses. Even if Chu Xun''s spiritual shock was prompted by the six character Daming mantra, he still hasn''t lost his defense at the moment. In the moment of the giant Zerg in the cutting of the Tiger Blade, the giant Zerg''s body also bloomed with brilliant blue light, and then disappeared directly in place, avoiding the attack of Chu ten. "It''s a quick reaction!" Looking at the giant Zerg who used space power to avoid himself and appeared in the distance, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, then his body shape moved the same, disappeared in place and appeared behind the giant Zerg. Hum! But at this time, the giant Zerg''s body also blooms the bright blue light again. Under the influence of the bright blue light, Chu Xun, who just broke the space and tried to attack the giant Zerg, even trembled. Then he disappeared from behind the giant Zerg and went back to the place where he started to blink. "Is it still not possible..." Found himself back in place, Chu ten gently shook his head, but not too disappointed. As the saying goes, there is a specialty in the art industry. Although he has mastered the spatial power by relying on the characteristics of ferocious insects, the power he has learned is too complex, so there is no problem in using it at ordinary times. However, he meets a giant insect family who is proficient in the spatial power and has a higher realm than him. His spatial power is not enough. "Hum, although I don''t know why you broke my space prison, you are too young to deal with me with space power." At the same time, the giant Zerg also came back from the awe of the six character Daming mantra. Then, senleng''s killing machine appeared in many compound eyes. He waved his claws again and shouted: "now, let me teach you what is the real power of space!" Hum! When the voice fell, the huge Zerg also disappeared directly in front of Chu ten. At the same time, a loud voice broke through the air behind Chu ten. "Yes?" Feeling the sound of breaking the air from behind, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, then he wielded the spirit of the tiger knife, and directly cut to the back. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, a blue spear appeared out of the air behind Chu ten. It was as sharp as a crystal. It was also directly blasted by the sword of the tiger in Chu ten''s hand. It turned into a little bit of blue crystal fragments and shot in all directions. However, although Chu Xun smashed the blue spear, at the same time, the giant Zerg seemed to incarnate in tens of millions, constantly flashed out from around Chu Xun, and condensed a blue spear with strong power, and attacked Chu Xun from all directions. Not only that, at the moment, in the process of continuous flash, the giant Zerg is also getting closer and closer to Chu ten, which brings a stronger sense of crisis to Chu ten. Obviously, this giant Zerg is not the real incarnation of tens of millions, but constantly shuttles through the space using the space force, launching attacks while looking for the flaws of Chu ten, trying to kill Chu ten, but also not giving Chu ten the chance to fight back! "No one is easy to deal with......" Although Chu Xun''s strength is extremely strong, even beyond the limit of the realm of the Lord, and his sword is also extremely sharp, he still has to deal with the blue spear from all directions. At last, he can only defend with all his strength and can hardly fight back. However, Chu Xun has rich experience in fighting, and he has faced countless desperate situations. Although he has fallen behind at the moment, he still has no panic, but he is defending while waiting for opportunities. "Now!" After a while, it seems that the giant Zerg was relieved slightly because he saw that Chu Xun had no counterattack power. Then his body suddenly appeared in the blind area behind him. He waved the giant tongs and sharp tail stabs in his hands and went to attack Chu Xun. On his giant tongs and tail spikes, there are bright blue lights shining at the moment, which obviously contain terrible space power, so as to play an indestructible destructive force! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" However, what the giant Zerg didn''t know was that Chu had been waiting for this opportunity. When the giant Zerg stopped moving in space, he used his powerful physical body and space power to launch a necessary attack on Chu ten, but Chu ten also locked the position of the giant Zerg. Then his eyes were fixed, he directly released the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and he shouted: "hum, bamihong!" Ooh! With Chu ten day once again put out the six character Daming mantra, there was a fierce tiger roar in the tiger blade. This fierce roar seems to contain a very special power that can frighten all things in the world. Even the giant Zerg with the state of cutting three corpses can''t help but tremble after hearing this roar. Instinctively, it feels as if they have met the same fear of natural enemies. This is the "tiger power" contained in the white tiger spirit tiger roar! Just like the "dragon power" of Qinglong in the Dragon chant, the white tiger, as the Holy Spirit family and once the noble of the demon family, also has a strong deterrent ability to all kinds of demon families. In addition, the white tiger has been strengthened by the Tao ancestors, devoured the ten thousand devil map, possessed the evil spirit in the ten thousand devil map, and transformed a tiger into a "tiger ghost", so even it is as strong as the great scene of three corpses beheading Type a Zerg can''t completely exempt from the awe of white tiger and tiger roar. At the same time, the Golden Buddha in the six character Daming mantra also attacked the giant Zerg, which made it tremble all over, three minutes slower. Just as the giant Zerg was shocked by the power of the white tiger roar and the six character Daming mantra, and their spirit was oppressed, the golden light and blood light broke out in the tiger soul sabre, and then they rushed towards the giant Zerg directly. And around the bloody tiger, countless demons also turned into a strong blood evil spirit, interwoven into a blood chain, which shackled the huge Zerg! You know, in the martial arts arena that day, the "ten thousand demons devour the sky array" driven by the power of the ten thousand magic map can shackle the Gemini gods for a moment, let alone deal with the giant Zerg whose strength is far inferior to that of the Gemini gods. So the next moment, under the shackles of the blood chain, the huge Zerg is also directly trapped in the original place, and even its own space force is blocked by the evil spirit, which makes it difficult to display. Then the white tiger, which has turned into a "blood tiger", also pours on the giant Zerg, uses its claws and teeth together, and tears wildly. Pooh, Pooh! With the integration of a large number of original gold forces, the claws and teeth of the white tiger are almost invincible, so at this moment, under the constant biting of the white tiger, the giant Zerg is also quickly bitten everywhere. But even so, the giant Zerg with the state of cutting three corpses and the amazing vitality and resilience still didn''t give up their struggle, but in a series of fierce roars, they stirred up a bright blue light, trying to break away from the blockade of the ten thousand demons devouring the sky array. "You can''t run away!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly sneered, and then his whole body was shining with bright golden light. He stretched out his right hand, patted the giant Zerg hard, and shouted: "Tathagata palm!" Hum! At the next moment, the bright golden light on Chu ten day''s body condenses into a huge golden Buddha, and with his waving, he also has his golden light, just like the pure gold, which emits fierce pressure and horrible high temperature of Buddha''s palm, and pats the giant Zerg in the past! Chapter 2545 Da RI Ru Lai Scripture is the most destructive Scripture among the three Sutras of Buddhism, especially in combination with the spiritual strengthening of the Sutra of Bodhisattva''s original wish and the physical strengthening of the real Sutra of the immovable King Ming, which can make the destructive power go up to a higher level and can be called one of the top-ranking Dharma schools in the world. But now, with Chu Xun''s great spiritual power and Buddhist cultivation, combined with his many ancestral witchcraft and Zerg genes, it''s almost equal to the horrible flesh body of the three corpse beheader, and the power of the "Tathagata palm" released has soared, even it''s enough to cause a huge threat to the three corpse beheader! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the giant Zerg''s huge body is just like a plane shot down, or rather, a missile launched, directly photographed by the Giant Buddha, and finally hit the ground. What''s worse, because he was afraid of running away before, he had blocked the surrounding space, so even the ground was solidified by his space strength, and its hardness was even better than the general defense magic weapon. So now, under the fierce impact, although he hit the ground into a big pit, his thick shell, like that made of blue crystal, was also There are cracks all over the place, even shooting out a lot of fragments. At the same time, there are a lot of blue blood seeping out of the cracks in the shell. Obviously, the damage is not light. However, the most terrifying thing about the Buddha''s palm is not only its powerful destructive power, but also the combination of the other two pulse secret methods, which can greatly improve the endurance of the Buddha''s palm, not because it will be exhausted with one stroke. Therefore, after beating the giant Zerg down with one hand, Chu Xun also continued to attack the giant Zerg. At the same time, the giant palms of the Golden Buddha were clapped one by one. They bombarded the giant Zerg all over the body with scars. The cracks became more and more, and the broken crustaceans were flying everywhere. It seemed like they were going to be beaten to death by Chu Xun. "Damn it, bug King mistook me..." Being beaten by Chu Xun, the giant Zerg was filled with regret. To be honest, if it wasn''t because he heard that these people were only good at group combat, with average individual combat power, and only in the realm of leader, he would not block the space at the beginning, let alone rush to Chu''s side to launch an attack. In this way, he would not end up in such a difficult and tragic situation. You know, the master of the way of space is not so good at dealing with people, but using the characteristics of space power to move forward and back freely to kill enemies. This time, he rashly approached Chu ten to launch an attack, but also blocked the surrounding space. In fact, it was equal to attacking the enemy''s length with his own short, and even cutting off his retreat, so he was inadvertently pressed by Chu ten and could not turn over. Otherwise, with his space power, Chu Xun would not even touch him. But it''s no use regretting now. The most important thing is how to keep your life, even if you pay more Thinking of this, the giant Zerg is also ruthless. They are ready to burn their flesh and blood and strength to break the blockade of the array. But how rich was chuxun''s fighting experience, and how could it give the giant Zerg a chance to escape from their own control? So just as the giant Zerg was ready to burn their own flesh and blood to escape from here, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold killing chance, and then he said in a cold voice: "it''s now!" When the voice falls, the blood chain that shackles the giant Zerg is also a work of blood brilliance. At last, it integrates into the body of the giant Zerg bit by bit. At the same time, the puppet guards controlled by the blood Shura appear out of the sky, and burn all over, turn into blood light, and rush into the body of the giant Zerg together. Along with the blood chain composed of the evil spirit of ten thousand demons, and the blood Shura who temporarily improves his strength by burning several puppet guards, the giant Zerg suddenly felt that his body was just like being injected with sulfuric acid, iron, and a lot of ice crystals, and was occupied by an inexplicable pain. What''s more, under the erosion and interference of these forces, he even felt that his control over internal forces began to decline dramatically, and even he could not mobilize his strength and burn himself for a while and a half. At this critical moment, Chu Xun suddenly appeared in front of the giant Zerg, then waved his right hand, stabbed the giant Zerg fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "want to fight?" "You don''t have the chance!" Gulu, Gulu! At the next moment, strange swallowing sounds began to come from the palm of Chu ten''s hand. At the same time, the giant Zerg began to feel that the power in their body began to flow rapidly, and their consciousness became more and more blurred. ¡­¡­ "Oh, are you my match?" While Chu Xun was blocked by the giant Zerg in the realm of three corpses, his anger was also stopped by a Zerg. However, unlike the ferocious giant insect Chu Xun was facing, what he was angry at was a tiny insect with the size of a palm and seven colors. It looked like a silkworm baby, as if there was no harm. Just, even an idiot, after feeling the terror of this bug, will never underestimate this bug! "Yes, your opponent is me." "But why don''t you seem to be afraid at all?" Hearing the angry words, the bug blinked the green eyes the size of soybeans, then chuckled: "is it because of my touch In that case, shall I change my appearance? " Hum! With the fall of the insect''s laughter, a crack suddenly appeared behind him, and then a large number of bloody tentacles burst out of the crack, and constantly interweaved, and finally turned into a giant bloody spider composed of countless bloody tentacles, and the colorful insect grew on the head of the giant spider, and changed a hoarse and cold voice, said "In this way, are you afraid?" "Before I came to the insect kingdom, I saw a kind of insect group called bloodshot mirage, which is the descendant of the ancient strange mirage. It seems that it should be you." However, in the face of the insect that turns into a giant spider, the anger still doesn''t show a little fear. Instead, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up and says with a smile: "I heard that you can use your blood silk to condense into various forms of Zerg, and have some corresponding abilities, I don''t know if it''s true..." Later, anger narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a cold glow in his eyes. He took the Prajna mask from the nether world off his waist and slowly put it on his face, saying: "if it''s true, it''s a little interesting." "Oh, I''m not afraid to know my origin." "It seems interesting to see you." "OK, I''ll play with you!" When he heard the anger, a flash of surprise flashed in the green eyes of the colorful little insect. Then the big spider he turned suddenly shrank in his abdomen, squirting out a large number of blood colored tentacles, interwoven into a huge blood colored spider web, and went towards the rage. "No wonder I didn''t remind you that what I''m using now is a soul hunting spider. This spider web is invisible and has no quality. It can''t be blocked by ordinary forces. And when it''s covered, it will be trapped by this spider web. You can''t survive without dying." "You should be careful. Don''t die too early, or it will be boring!" This bloodshot mirage is very confident in its own strength, so when it makes a move, it doesn''t even forget to remind its anger, as if it wants to enjoy the pleasure of cat and mouse. However, to the disappointment of the bloodshot mirage, in the face of the shrouded bloodstained net, the anger seemed to be stunned, so directly caught by the net, unable to avoid it. "It''s a fool, no fun..." Seeing that the rage was covered by the big bloody web, the bloodshot mirage suddenly shook its head in disappointment, then stepped on its long spider legs and walked towards the rage. In his opinion, however, how can a miscellaneous fish in the realm of the Lord escape after being caught in a big bloody net that he should be afraid of even if he beheads three strong bodies? It turns out that it''s just a fool Boom! However, at the moment when the blood mirage is close to anger, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerges from his mind. At the same time, a dark blue flame also surged out of the anger, and under the burning of the dark blue flame, the big bloody net which can''t be dealt with by ordinary forces was suddenly burned out. At the same time, the black long sword in the anger hand also crossed a sword light, and cut it hard towards the bloodshot mirage! Chapter 2546 "What?" This bloodshot mirage never thought that the bloodstained net that even the strong three corpses had a headache to the upper body would be broken instantly by anger. However, he was also a strong three corpse beheader, and his reaction speed was very fast, so in the face of the fierce black sword, he once again spewed out a large number of bloody tentacles, and interweaved into a thick bloody shield, to block the black sword Munger. Boom! However, the bloodshot mirage underestimated the destructive power of anger. After being strengthened by the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, anger, the sword of Manshu shahua, which can mobilize all the forces of killing angels, became more and more terrible. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the bloody shield seems to have been crystallized by some kind of force, quickly covered by a layer of black crystal, and finally exploded into countless pieces shooting in all directions. At the same time, the black sword also shot out of the debris, and continued to cut towards the body position of the bloodshot mirage. "Damn it!" Until now, the bloodshot mirage knew that the anger was not foolhardy, but the courage of a real expert. So the next moment, he immediately waved a few long legs of spiders to block the black sword. Boom boom boom! The black sword used a lot of power after it broke through the bloody shield. So in the fierce collision, although the black sword cut off several long legs of spiders, it also exploded and disappeared. "Let''s get another look. You''re a spider now. It''s no use to me." After cutting off the legs of the giant spider, he smiled coldly and said: "it would be too boring to kill you like this." Anger didn''t rush to deal with the bloodshot mirage, because he knew that with the strength and ability of the bloodshot mirage, he might not be able to kill it even if he did it now. What''s more, his opponent is not only the bloodshot mirage As for why the bloody net didn''t work for him, it was because of the ghost fire in his body. After the last battle of the eight underworld prisons, anger had the power of ghost fire because it swallowed the power of the Phoenix. This ghost fire is specially aimed at soul energy, and this big net of blood color is actually a kind of soul energy, of course, it can''t be the opponent of ghost fire. "Sure enough, there are two talents!" The first fight not only didn''t kill the anger, but also was hurt by the anger. What''s more, those bloody tentacles that were cut off seemed to be completely wiped out by some force, and it was difficult to recover. This also made the bloodshot mirage really realize the horror of the anger, and even the God of the eye became more dignified. So when I heard that slight disdain and provocation, the bloodshot mirage didn''t get angry. Instead, the bloodstained tentacles were interwoven and changed again. Finally, it turned into a huge beetle with long thorns and a thick shell on its back. Boom! After the change, the beetle transformed by the bloodshot mirage also raised its thick and huge legs and stepped hard on the ground. Then, with a loud roar, the ground that was trampled by beetle''s feet cracked rapidly, and the cracks spread towards anger. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, when the ground fissure spreads around anger, all the earth around anger suddenly bursts open, and countless sharp stone thorns are shot out, and they are hurling towards anger. Not only that, at the moment, a lot of dark blue core energy is also surging out of the cracks, like a blue tide, towards the rage. Obviously, the beetle that the bloodshot mirage now turns into has some kind of powerful soil control ability, and can use the power of the earth, even the energy of the earth''s core, to attack anger. Poop poop poop! Because these spikes come too fast, too suddenly, and seem to have a very strong suction and magnetic force on the angry body, interfering with the angry action. So the next moment, with a series of dull tearing sound, the anger was so directly penetrated by countless long, thin and sharp stone spikes, and the following core energy completely submerged him and sealed him up. "No!" However, although the anger was pierced by stone stabs and even frozen by the energy of the earth''s core, the bloodshot mirage was still not careless, but it was tight in its heart. He doesn''t think a guy who can easily hurt him will be killed so easily! Hum! Sure enough, at the next moment when the bloodshot mirage felt uneasy, the angry figure also appeared directly beside the bloodshot mirage in a black light, and wielded a sword, directly cutting the bloodshot beetle with the bright black light. However, the black beetle changed by the bloodshot mirage seems to have a very strong defense, so even the sword of anger, after hitting the bloodshot beetle''s body, could not completely penetrate the bloodshot beetle''s back armor and was blocked down, just left a sword mark as deep as tens of meters! But for the scarlet beetle, which has a body length of nearly kilometers and a back armor thickness of nearly 100 meters, it''s not even injured, let alone threatening the scarlet mirage, which has already retreated into the deepest part of the beetle''s body. "Hahaha, I''ll see how you win me!" Seeing that the angry attack can''t completely break its own defense, the bloodshot mirage seemed to be relieved, laughing, and then the giant insect foot began to trample on the ground, shooting out more stone spikes and nuclear energy towards the angry attack. "Is that right?" However, in the face of such a situation that is enough to give anyone a headache, there is still no panic in anger. Instead, the corner of the mouth is slightly cocked, saying: "I have my own way to deal with your thick shell enemy..." Voice down, angry body movement, while avoiding a lot of stone stab and the core energy attack, while waving his stab sword, launched a counterattack. This time, however, what he fired was not the black sword which contained the power of killing, but the blue flames which were burning. What''s more, it''s shocking that the angry sword is not only fast, but also accurate, so the flames and swords that he shoots out at the age of one after another have disappeared into the scar that he cut out with the killing sword. Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, with these blue flames and swords, the blaring sound like a fire was coming from the scar on the beetle''s back. Meanwhile, the bloodshot mirage inside the beetle seemed to suffer some severe pain, making a miserable scream! It''s true that the giant beetle transformed by this bloodshot mirage has amazing defense. Even the angry killing sword Qi can''t completely destroy it. But the problem is that the ghost fire possessed by the anger belongs to the soul fire. It can almost ignore the vast majority of physical defense and element defense, and point directly to the soul. In addition, these ghost fires all fall into the sword trace At the same time, it eroded the weakness of the giant beetle''s defense, so it naturally brought severe pain to the bloodshot mirage at the moment. After all, these ghost fires he owns are all authentic products from Yuhuang, whose power is much more terrible than ordinary ghost fires! What''s more, after being strengthened by the Supreme Lord, his killing Angel armed forces, especially his sword of manjushahua, have further increased the power of the ghost fire of the netherworld, so even the bloodshot mirage can''t completely resist the burning of the ghost fire now! Because the various forms of the bloodshot mirage are just imitations, now with the bloodshot mirage being burned by the ghost fire, it feels severe pain, even the soul is damaged. So at the moment, the bloodshot mirage''s imitations are also disturbed, and some of the tentacles that make up the huge body are gradually disintegrating and disordering, which looks very strange. "The Styx river rises!" Seeing this scene, the corner of the angry mouth slightly cocked, and then the sword of the right hand waved, breaking through the void, leading to the endless blood wave of the netherworld, going towards the comedy of the blood mirage, ah benefactor, and at the same time, he also jumped up, along with the blood wave of the netherworld, and launched an attack on the blood mirage. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, under the impact of the endless blood wave of the netherworld and the alternating attack of the killing sword and the flame sword, the body of the bloodshot mirage soon became bruised and ugly, but at the same time, the angry eyes became more and more dignified. That guy in the dark, he should be fighting! Chapter 2547 With a keen intuition, anger can be vaguely felt that, in addition to this bloodshot mirage in front of us, there seems to be a strong person who is no less powerful than bloodshot mirage in the dark. This strong man, who is dormant in the dark, is like a poisonous snake hidden in the shadow. It seems that he may bite the anger severely at any time, which brings great pressure to the anger. Because of this, while fighting with this bloody mirage, anger also keeps some strength, and dare not go all out to prevent being attacked by the powerful enemy in the dark. It turns out that angry judgment is right! "Darkbug!" Only when anger used the ghost fire and killing power to suppress the bloodshot mirage with the state of cutting three corpses, the enemy who had been hiding in the dark finally made a move. In an instant, with a cold and sharp sound, a group of small ants were as thin as ants. At the same time, the whole body was dark, as if the small insects transformed by the shadow suddenly emerged from the shadow behind the anger, and opened their sharp claws and teeth, biting fiercely towards the angry shadow. It''s strange that when these tiny insects bite the angry shadow, they also feel as if they have been bitten by countless insects. There is a strong tingling and tingling feeling all over their bodies, which makes them extremely uncomfortable and painful. What''s more, as the numbness and tingling become more and more serious, anger can also be clearly felt, and the strength of his body seems to be rapidly losing, which makes him weaker and weaker! "Die for me - the ghost fire!" The sharp stabbing pain and numb itch make the angry eyes more and more cold. At last, they can''t help roaring. With a wave of their left hand, a large number of netherworld fire cages are surging out of their palms to cover their own shadow, which burns up. Crackling! The ghost fire of the netherworld is one of the ten real fires in the world, with extremely powerful power. Only in the burning of these ghost fires, the shadow of anger is constantly nibbling, and it seems to be integrated with the shadow of anger. The tangible and intangible insects are also burst by the ghost fire in succession in a dense crackling sound, and finally become a black mist to dissipate between the heaven and the earth. "Shadow puppet!" However, the strong enemy hiding in the dark obviously has more than such a means. He only saw that he was angry and used the ghost fire to explode these insects, and his own numbness and itch disappeared. At the same time, some sharp and cold voices also sounded again. then saw that as like as two peas of anger, the shadow behind the anger was "black", which eventually rose from the ground to a posture that was exactly like anger, but it was just a "movie man" who was invisible to the body. "Kill!" And the shadow man, who is composed of angry shadow, immediately sprang up after "standing up" and wielded his shadow like stabbing sword, with a little black light to stab him fiercely towards anger. "Go away!" Looking at the movie maker attacking himself, his angry eyes were cold, and then he waved his right hand. The sword of manjusha Hua in his hand surged out a black sword, which hit the movie maker severely. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the movie maker was so directly hit by an angry sword and fell on the ground not far away, bumping the ground into a huge hole. But at the same time, the anger itself was also shocked, and then a crack appeared on the armor of the killing angel, as if it was hurt by some powerful force. Boom! At the same time, accompanied by a loud roar, the bloodshot mirage finally took advantage of the chance that the anger was restrained by the movie maker, and broke away from the anger. It was suspended in the mid air not far away. Dou Green''s eyes were full of anger, shock, and a very difficult to detect color of fear and fear Obviously, this guy didn''t even think that anger could be so powerful. Even he was not an angry opponent. He was so embarrassed and almost lost his life. Fortunately, this time he is not a "bug" fight! Think of here, the eyes of bloodshot mirage suddenly coagulate, and then shout out: "shadow, why are you still hiding? Come out and help me deal with him!" "I said, only in the dark, my strength is the most powerful!" Hearing the fierce drinking of blood mirage, the shrill voice was heard again, and a kind of helpless emotion emerged: "besides, this guy is not easy to deal with." Then, it was accompanied by a flash of black light, which was like a black mist, gathering and dispersing constantly. At the same time, it was also vaguely seen that some black tentacles in the black fog were slowly emerging from the shadow behind the bloodshot mirage, hovering over the top of the bloodshot mirage. Obviously, this strange monster is the helper of this bloodshot mirage! "I didn''t expect that even the shadow insects that never fight with people easily appeared in the legend. This insect king is really a big face!" Looking at the strange monster like fog, the angry eyes also slightly became dignified, and then sneered. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can win every battle. In order to better complete the task, anger and others also collected a lot of data about the insect world before entering the insect world. And this shadow insect is in the data they collected. Only according to the data of Tianting, although the strange insect, because of its timidity, strong concealment ability and self-protection ability, can survive from the Hongmeng period to the present, Tianting has never found any information about the appearance of shadow insect in these years, so in Tianting''s view, dark The powerful existence of shadowworms is likely to have fallen. And even if it doesn''t fall, with the timid character of shadow insects, I''m afraid that I won''t deal with them easily. I didn''t expect that this time, even the shadow insects have attacked them. I can imagine how many hidden strongmen of the insect kingdom have been mobilized to deal with them this time! "I don''t want to fight you, but I can''t help it." Hearing the angry words, the mist like shadow insect sighed: "the insect world is my home, so-called death of the lips and cold of the teeth. If the insect world is gone, I will not get anywhere better, so whether it is for the insect world or for myself, I can only fight with you." "I wish I had the right choice this time!" After that, the shadow insect''s misty body shrank a little. At the same time, the angry shadow man also got up again and rushed towards the anger. "Hum!" Looking at the movie maker, he sneered angrily. Then with a wave of his left hand, a black flame came out of his palm, enveloped in the movie maker and burned. But strangely, as the shadow man was enveloped in black flame, there was a blazing black flame on his angry body, enveloping him and burning. "It''s no use. My puppet and you are twins. Any attack you launch on him will directly affect you!" Seeing this scene, the shadow insect suddenly said in a cold voice, "so I advise you not to waste your energy!" "Ha ha, I haven''t seen your method before..." However, when he heard the words of the shadow insect, he sneered: "it may be a little troublesome for others to deal with you, but it''s nothing for me at all!" Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, I saw that in the angry laughter, the black flame that enveloped the shadow became more intense, and finally burned the shadow bit by bit, turning it into a black fog, and condensed into his shadow again behind the anger. But at the same time, the anger which was also burned by a black flame was not affected at all, but the breath on the body became stronger. Obviously, this kind of killing flame, which is composed of pure killing power, does no harm to the anger. And through this move, he can easily break the shadow insect''s killing move! Chapter 2548 "How could it be..." Seeing that the black flame burned out the angry shadow puppet, but the anger itself was safe, the shadow insect was shocked at once, and even couldn''t help but send out a scream. You need to know that his shadow puppet can directly transmit the attack to the owner of his shadow, but why does this guy obviously suffer the same attack as the shadow puppet, but he has not hurt a hair? Think of here, nature timid shadow insect also immediately felt a burst of fear and tension. "What is impossible? Kill him first!" "I don''t believe it. We can''t kill him if we combine our two forces!" At this time, the bloodshot mirage suddenly snapped, and then changed into a kind of strange insect that looked like a sharp knife, and disappeared in front of the angry eyes. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from the angry heart! Boom! Feeling the acute sense of crisis, the angry eyes became more dignified. Then, with a wave of the shield of Mandala in his left hand, he smashed it towards the void somewhere nearby. However, it''s strange that he hit in the void, but he made a strong sound of metal and iron collision, even a spark, and a gleam of blade was also fleeting. "Invisible knife worm?" Seeing this scene, the angry eyes slightly coagulate. He recognized that this time, the changed insects of bloodshot mirage, which was once famous but now almost extinct, were invisible saber worms. This kind of insect can be said to be an inborn "Assassin". It is not only hard in body, extremely destructive and powerful, but also can conceal, even hide all its movements. It is one of the most powerful races in the original Zerg. But the tragedy is that just because of their powerful power and characteristics, they were looked upon by the tyrannical witch family at that time, and finally began to hunt the invisible Sabre insects in a large range, refining them into the famous "invisible Sabre insects". In this way, the invisible Sabre insects were almost exterminated, and only some descendants of impure blood were left in the insect world linger on with one ''s last breath of life. Now, the cultivation of this bloody mirage''s three corpse cutting realm is like a magic knife that can cut the sky and earth. Even anger can''t be underestimated! What''s more, there''s a shadow bug! "You forced me!" Finding this, anger seems to have made a decision. Suddenly, a decisive color appears in his eyes. Then he takes a deep breath, holds the sword of manjushahua in his hand, and says in a deep voice: "this move was intended to be enjoyed by the insect emperor, but now it seems that it can only be used to kill you!" Boom! With the angry voice falling down, he also suddenly burned a bear black flame and a blue flame. The two flames began to interweave, forming a tremendous momentum. In addition, the surging blood water of the Styx River, for a while, also made the angry momentum climb to the extreme! "Be careful!" Feeling the terrible smell and killing opportunity from the anger, the blood mirage and shadow insects also felt a strong sense of crisis one after another, and then fully defended themselves and prepared to deal with the fatal attack of the anger! But what makes them nervous and puzzled is that anger is like a long time to accumulate energy. After more than ten seconds, the anger still keeps the previous action and does not move. However, out of fear of anger, the bloodshot mirage and the shadow worm dare not act rashly, for fear that they will be hit by the angry thunder accidentally, and even if they don''t die, they will pay a great price! However Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, or even one minute later, the angry figure remained motionless. But the raging fire and the surging waves of the Styx River subsided slowly "Has this fellow absorbed the power of the fire and the waves, and raised the power of this blow to its peak?" Seeing this scene, bloodshot mirage and shadow insect are more afraid and alert. But after another minute or two, the anger still remained motionless In this way, the bloodshot mirage and the shadow insect finally feel wrong. "Shadow raids!" At the next moment, with the fierce drink of the shadow insect, the shadow of everything in all directions will turn into a black streamer, like a black sharp arrow, which is densely covered with anger. Boom boom! Then, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the angry figure was also swallowed by the black streamers, and finally exploded, turning into a little bit of black and red light, disappearing. "Grass!" "Played!" Seeing this scene, the bloodshot mirage insect and the shadow insect finally react and can''t help swearing. Fart to kill them, this is the root of the angry golden cicada shelling, and the angry body just don''t know where to go! Thanks to their two strong people who are still cautious and alert, they spent almost four or five minutes to prepare for the angry "Thunderclap"! What about a good fight to the death? Liar! Big liar! Thinking of this, the bloodshot mirage and the shadow insect are almost spitting blood. It''s too humiliating. No, it''s too humiliating "Go back and say this guy escaped." "Yes, you can''t tell others the specific process, or you will lose your face." After scolding for a while, the bloodshot mirage insect and the shadow insect looked at each other, then shook their heads, and could only leave helplessly. But really, it''s no wonder that they were so strong when they fought before, after all, and the unique and powerful aura of anger, so they almost ignored the fact that anger was just a dominant power. What is the main power in the world that can win two enemies and three corpses in World War II? In this case, idiots don''t run ¡­¡­ "You bastard, you are fighting me head-on!" While Chu Xun killed his enemies, and the anger made the two strong enemies turn around, a fierce battle was taking place in the place of guhuang. Well, maybe it can''t be described as a fierce battle. Because at the moment, it has the state of cutting three corpses. It''s extremely huge. It''s covered with tentacles. At the end of each tentacle, there are sharp metal claws. Moreover, it''s covered with a thick metal shell. It looks more like a mechanical creation than a giant insect creature that is shouting at the emperor in the void. Beside the giant creature, a man was covered with a layer of black metal, but he gave out a strong breath, and a pair of claws on his fist rushed to the giant creature again, and then was blown away by the giant creature again. As for guhuang, this guy is hundreds of meters away, turning over the cartoon on his hand, and he said to the huge and weird metal Zerg without any concern: "once you see that you haven''t read the book, no one will do anything at will. First solve my bodyguard, or you can just be my bodyguard. After all, although you are a little useless, you still seem to be It''s very popular, and it''s also an ancient strange insect that cuts three corpses. You won''t lose the face of the emperor if you accept it. " "I''ll be your father!" Hearing guhuang''s words, the giant insect, who had been teased by guhuang, once again waved hundreds of tentacles on his body. Then, with the sound of breaking the air, those tentacles also shot at guhuang at an amazing speed. However, although the attack speed of this giant insect is fast, how can it be faster than the space blink of guhuang? No matter how the tentacles of this giant insect attack, guhuang can easily shuttle in the gap between the tentacles of that giant insect, even the root hair is not hurt. At the same time, the figure covered with black metal and with sharp sharp claws appeared behind the giant insect in a blue light, and then it stabbed into the giant insect''s body with sharp claws and spattered out a foul black blood! Chapter 2549 "Ah ah ah, get out of my way!" Wounded by the black armor monster, the metal giant suddenly became more angry. At last, several tentacles burst out at the same time, twined on the black armor monster, and twisted and tore it. Creak, creak! However, it''s incredible that in the face of the situation where three corpses are beheaded, which is forged by defense and strength, and the metal giant insect with "king of melee" in the insect world is strangled with all his strength, the black armor monster is just like a piece of iron pea that doesn''t rot or shrink, and doesn''t move at all, just makes a sound of fierce metal friction, or even a sound of metal friction A spark came out of the friction. On the contrary, the black armor monster''s counterattack can deeply stab the black metal claw heel into the metal giant''s tough metal shell, causing further damage to the metal giant! Hum! What''s more, the next moment, with a flash of blue light, the black beetle disappeared directly from the tentacles of the metal giant insect, then appeared on the head of the metal giant insect, and once again waved his claws, tearing a piece of heavy metal shell on the head of the metal giant insect. "The old man with white beard didn''t cheat me!" Seeing this scene, guhuang''s face finally emerged a trace of satisfaction. In fact, he didn''t tell Chu ten and others that in addition to helping him forge twisted Angel arms and strengthen the shadow teeth of a magic sword, he also helped him! That is to strengthen and "reshape" his Jiuyou sorcery bone! According to taishanglaojun, the Jiuyou witch bone obtained by guhuang is the one left by the ancient great witch. It is extremely powerful, and its texture is comparable to that of a powerful weapon. In order to give full play to the power of Jiuyou witch bone, taishanglaojun also threw Jiuyou witch bone into the Bagua furnace again and refined it. In addition, all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao and powerful metals are added to it. These Tiancai and Dibao are powerful Metal forms the "flesh and blood" of Jiuyou sorcery, which not only restores its powerful power, but also has almost indestructible defense and impregnable claws! It can be said that although the Jiuyou sorcery bone is very slow and has no element power, it is easy to be trapped by people with various means and other shortcomings, but if it is just hard and hard, it will be a headache for even the three corpses. Just to keep a low profile, or to be more precise, to "row the water", not to take too much effort, so guhuang didn''t use the nine hell wizard bones even when he was in the previous martial arts arena. Until now, he was stopped by the giant insect, and he opened the assassin''s mace! After receiving the blessing of twisted angel, the space power of guhuang has become more powerful. Even the strong one who cuts three corpses has been difficult to use energy to influence his space transmission. In this case, the enhanced version of Jiuyou Wugu with the powerful spatial power of guhuang is also equivalent to a series of short boards, such as slow speed, which become a "dogskin Plaster" that can not be thrown away. But at the same time, guhuang did not use the space power to fight with the metal giant insect. No wonder the metal giant insect was so angry and oppressed. It''s like when you go to bed at night, there''s a mosquito buzzing in your ear, occasionally biting you and sucking your blood, but you just can''t beat him It''s too hard! It''s torture! "Ah ah ah, you bastard, wait for me, wait for me to find the guy lalamoxi, and see how I can crush you!" After being "tortured" by Emperor Gu for a long time, although the metal giant insect was not seriously injured in fact, it could not bear it, roared, and directly took out a piece of blue crystal, crushed it hard, and said in a deep voice: "no matter what, you are dead today!" "Oh?" Seeing this scene, guhuang first frowned, his eyes flashed a dignified color, but then he seemed to find something, and he was slightly shocked and smiled: "OK, I''ll wait!" He felt that the blue crystal crushed by the metal giant insect had the same powerful space power as the ring he made for Chu ten and others, but this power did not transfer itself to the past, but summoned the people in the opposite direction. However, I don''t know why, although the blue crystal was crushed, the Emperor didn''t feel any spatial force responding to the spatial force in the blue crystal. Then, with a burst of blue light shining, the battlefield was still empty, no one appeared. "How could it be!" Seeing this scene, the metal giant insect was stunned for a moment. It''s said that if you crush the blue crystal, larmoxi will come to support you. Why hasn''t that guy appeared now? Is there any trouble? Thinking of this, the metal giant insect suddenly felt a little fidgety. These people, as expected, are more and more annoying and troublesome. However, what he didn''t know was that the reinforcements he was looking for had become the sustenance of Chu ten. They were slowly absorbed by Chu ten, and even their lives were not guaranteed. How could they support him. , why, your reinforcements suck up? Seeing this scene, guhuang grinned and said, "in this case, it''s my turn!" Speaking of this, guhuang''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then his right hand waved, a blue light rose and exploded, and guhuang was even more spirited shouting: "a cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops to meet!" Hum! With the sound of guhuang, the blue light burst into a space transmission door, and then the figure of Zhou Yulong, angel and water demon appeared out of the sky. But they didn''t seem to react for a moment, so their faces were full of shock, concentration and a sense of loss. Later, when they found the bone emperor and the metal giant insect, their faces also changed, and Zhou Yulong asked in a coagulated voice, "what''s the matter? I''m in trouble." "Not trouble, but a gift." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, guhuang shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I remember correctly, this guy should be an iron and steel insect. A steel armor is a rare rare alloy, and it can regenerate and duplicate itself. I think this thing should be a little useful to you." "It''s more than a little useful. It''s a treasure that never changes!" Hearing the words of guhuang, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although he also got many benefits from Daozu, and even has perfectly integrated the power of Nanming lihuojian with himself, for him who can devour metal and strengthen himself, various rare and powerful metals are still the best magic weapon and shortcut for him to improve his strength. According to the data they got from Tianting, this kind of iron armor and steel insect is also a kind of insect with a very small number, but very strong strength. Their metal armor and claws not only have a very strong physical defense and element defense, but also can rapidly self copy and grow like creatures. In addition, the cultivation of this iron armor steel insect has reached the point of beheading three corpses, and its metal strength has become stronger. If it can swallow these metals, its strength will be further improved. Think of here, Zhou Yulong''s face also can''t help but emerge the color of excitement, looking at the iron armor steel insect''s eyes are very fiery. "Cao, what do these guys want?" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s fiery and greedy eyes, even if the realm of iron armor and steel insect cultivation is above Zhou Yulong, I can''t help shivering in my heart at the moment, inexplicably feeling a kind of danger. "Since it''s a treasure, let''s fight for it. I''ll watch you." At the same time, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, guhuang also stretched himself, then waved his hand and said with a smile, "well done, I have many rewards..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of guhuang''s rubbish, Zhou Yulong chose to ignore it. Then his eyes slightly coagulated and he sprang up, turning into a long metal sword shrouded in a blue flame, shooting at the iron armor steel insect at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the water demon and angel also looked at each other, then nodded, and attacked the iron armor steel insect from left to right! As for guhuang? Since someone comes to deal with the iron armor and steel insect, he can paddle on the side of the water in peace. Anyway, doesn''t he have a nine hell wizard bone to help them fight? What''s more, he is also very busy. You know, it''s been so long, he hasn''t finished reading this cartoon Chapter 2550 "Why am I so unlucky..." Like Chu Xun, anger, guhuang and others, at this moment, the bear child is also blocked by the three corpse beheader. Only let bear child want to cry without tears is that the strong enemy he faces is their "old friend", the master of insect world - insect king! In addition to the insect emperor, there is a man in black robe standing in front of him at the moment. From the terrible smell and oppression of the man in black robe, there is no doubt that this guy, like the insect emperor, has the cultivation of cutting three corpses! I sent out two beheaders and three corpses, including the insect emperor. These guys really look up to him! "You?" It''s obvious that the insect emperor still has some impression on the bear child, so after seeing the bear child, he can''t help frowning a little, but then he sneers: "I thought I could meet Chu ten or Gu Huang, but I didn''t expect I could meet you......" "But it doesn''t matter. I heard that you have a lot to do with Chu ten. If I catch you, I don''t believe they don''t come here obediently!" "Hahaha!" In the laughter, the insect king also jumped up, turned into a blood light, and went towards the bear child at an extremely fast speed. To be honest, the guerrilla tactics of Chu ten and others really gave him a headache, because these guys not only lost their way, but also used those strange viruses and alien groups to cause huge damage to the insect world, which made the whole insect world full of flames, so he also wanted to get rid of Chu ten and others as soon as possible, so as not to continue the expansion of the disaster. What''s more, he dare not underestimate Chu ten and other people''s great achievements in the Yin world. In this case, if he can take bear as a hostage, let Chu ten and other people throw a mousetrap, or even take the initiative to send it to the door, it will undoubtedly reduce many troubles and risks for him. So this time, for bear children, he is determined to get it! "Cut, to cheat less, I don''t play with you!" However, in the moment when the insect emperor made his hand in person, the bear child suddenly turned his mouth away. Then, with the swing of the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, a bright green light came out of it and turned into a green dragon. At the same time, the bear child himself is retreating, and the speed is getting faster and faster under a gray light! Boom boom! The power of the insect king is really strong. Even the sword of bear child is blocked by the golden light from him. It doesn''t threaten the insect king at all. But even so, when the insect emperor destroys those swords and continues to rush forward, the bear child almost can''t escape. The speed is so fast that even the insect emperor can''t. what''s more, after escaping for a certain distance, the bear child will crush the blue ring on his hand, and then disappear under the shining blue light In front of the insect king and the man in black. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the bear child escaped from himself and wanshen in a flash, the insect emperor''s face became extremely ugly. Although he thought he never looked down upon Chu ten and others, he didn''t realize until now that Chu ten and others were not only extremely powerful in group combat, but also powerful enough to kill the three corpses, and their personal abilities were quite good You know, this guy is not the strongest among Chu ten and others! "Your Highness, it seems that if you want to catch them, I''m afraid there''s some trouble..." At the same time, the strong man in black robe standing beside the insect king also said in a voice: "they are obviously well prepared, and they also have props that can transmit space. Unless they are looking for larmosi to interfere with their space, they will not be trapped by ordinary means!" "No matter how noisy they are, they can''t escape." At the words of the strong man in black robe, the insect emperor took a deep breath, calmed down, and then said in a voice: "what''s more, even if this stinky boy runs away, other people will have a chance, especially lalamoxi. These guys'' space power is almost useless in front of him, so they can''t escape." "And whoever larmosi caught, we can make good use of the hostage." Speaking of this, the insect emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of murderous opportunity: "now, we just need to wait for larmosi to come back, and then we will know the result." ¡­¡­ However, the insect emperor did not know that his arm of larmosi, has never returned. This guy, has now become chuxun''s "delicious meal"! On the other side, after crushing the transmission ring, the bear child also appeared beside the guhuang. Just after the end of space transmission, bursts of fierce roar and deafening roar were also introduced to the bear children''s ears. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the fierce roar and roar, the bear child immediately regained his mind, and then turned to look at the place where the roar came from. But there, an extremely large, hundreds of meters long, and covered with metal armor, it looks like a mechanical fortress like the metal giant is being attacked by angel, water demon, and a black armor man covered with black metal, with sharp claws. After the strengthening of Daozu, angel''s Zhuque sword and the eternal ice coffin in the water demon''s hands have been greatly strengthened. Among them, the Zhuque sword is just like the tiger soul sword. With the help of the eight trigrams stove combined with all kinds of precious materials and a large amount of fire origin power, the Zhuque in the Zhuque sword has fully absorbed the power of the emperor of the Zhuque, and its strength has greatly increased. And the eternal ice coffin is the most precious treasure of Olympus. The power contained in it is extremely strong. However, the level of refining tools in Olympus is limited, and the power of the eternal ice coffin cannot be fully exerted. Now with the help of Daozu, the power of the eternal ice coffin has been released completely. Even, Daozu also sealed the remains of an ancient beast, xuanjing ice bird, into the eternal ice coffin, making it the spirit of the eternal ice coffin, and at the same time, he can use the power of the eternal ice coffin to reshape the ice body and make it work for the water demon, thus greatly improving the water demon''s combat power. So at the moment, the xuanjing ice bird, which seems to be carved with ice crystals and emits frightful cold air, is attacking the iron steel insect with extreme cold power and flame power, one on the left and one on the right, together with angel''s rosefinch. Under the combined bombardment of extreme cold and heat, the strength of the iron armor steel insect is also being continuously weakened. The steel armor on the body is beginning to appear a little crack. In addition, the nine hell Sorcerer''s bone is being beaten by death, which also makes the iron armor steel insect full of bruises and embarrassment. However, both angel''s and water demon''s attack and the nine hell witch''s bone''s entanglement are actually only suppressing and containing the power of the iron armor steel insect. What really poses a fatal threat to him is the bone emperor and Zhou Yulong! Although guhuang hardly made any moves, under the influence of his powerful space power, every time this iron armor steel insect tried to cause a fatal blow to angel and others, angel and others would disappear directly in the same place and appear in another place, so as to avoid this iron armor steel insect''s deadly blow, which also made the iron armor steel insect''s counterattack impossible to angel and others The real threat. At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s liquid metal seems to be all pervasive. Along the cracks bombarded by the iron beetle, it seeps into its shell and even into its body, and begins to dissolve and devour the iron body of the iron beetle. In addition, Zhou Yulong''s liquid metal accompanied by Nanming Lihuo makes the iron armor steel insect feel as if his soul is burned by a fire, which makes him extremely painful, but helpless! This is also his biggest weakness. Once someone can break his defense or even invade his body, he will fall into passivity. In particular, the endless erosion like Zhou Yulong made it impossible for him to drive Zhou Yulong away even by breaking his arm It''s impossible for him to tear off all the iron insect armor on his body! Therefore, the iron armor and steel insect, even among the three corpse beheaders in the insect world, is well-known. In the face-to-face battle, almost few people dare to block the top-level strongman of its front, but also under the joint attack of guhuang and others, it slowly fell into a disadvantage, or even a desperate situation! Because he found that under the blockade of guhuang''s space power, he could not escape even if he wanted to! What''s more, the bear boy who suddenly comes has become the last straw to crush the camel! "Kill!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink, the bear child also waved his Xuanyuan sword and killed the iron armor steel insect with the emperor''s gold seal, who was already full of suffocation, anger, even despair and fear! Chapter 2551 Buzz! In the void, with the blue light gradually disappearing, the figure of Chu ten appeared again. In front of him, there was a giant insect corpse. As the blue light dissipated, Chu appeared, and the corpse of the giant insect seemed to be completely dehydrated, and it broke up into powder and scattered with the wind. Lalamoxi, a Zerg with the state of cutting three corpses and powerful space power, was finally sucked up by Chu Xun. He was scared out of his wits and had no bones left. However, it was clear that he had solved a strong enemy and swallowed the power of the strong enemy, but Chu Xun''s face was not very happy. Instead, he frowned slightly and murmured, "what''s the matter? It''s not enough..." He couldn''t understand that he had devoured several major Zerg in the world before, but now he has devoured the giant Zerg with three corpses. The accumulated Zerg power can be said to have reached an incredible level, but why can''t he still gather enough Zerg power to summon a new one What about Gucci? Is it because of the changes in his soul or constitution after his death? Or because the next Zerg he will summon is too powerful, so even such a huge power is still not enough to summon this powerful Zerg? "The host, according to the calculation of the system, is likely to have some unknown changes to the ferocious insect body after the host incorporates the enhanced version of T virus and Zombie King''s corpse virus, so up to now, it has failed to summon a new ancient strange insect." Feeling the confusion in Chu ten''s heart, the system immediately scanned and analyzed Chu ten''s body again, and then congealed, "but from the current scanned data and the performance of the host, this change should not be harmful to the host, so please don''t worry about the host." "Is it true that the constitution has changed again..." Hearing the systematic analysis, Chu Xun frowned slightly. This kind of uncontrollable change is really a headache. But fortunately, from the current situation, this change does not seem to have much harm to him, at least he can eat the gene power of the Zerg as before for his own use, and make himself stronger. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then gently touched the transmission ring made by the bone emperor on his hand, then with a wave of his left hand, he cut through the space, and disappeared directly in the space crack that he casually scratched. Hum! At the next moment, with a flash of blue light, Chu Xun''s figure also appeared in the place where bear children and others were fighting against the iron clad steel insect. But now the battle here has been settled. In the face of Zhou Yulong''s and Xiong childe''s all-out attack, the iron armor and steel insect can''t be caught. Even the chance to escape has been cut off by guhuang and finally killed by Xiong childe and other people. After killing the iron armor steel insect, Zhou Yulong began to devour the remains of the iron armor steel insect. So when Chu ten day arrived, the iron armor steel insect was almost completely devoured by Zhou Yulong, and there was no residue left. However, after swallowing the iron armor and steel insect, Zhou Yulong obviously got great benefits, and his breath became stronger. Even it contained a powerful aura that seemed to be indestructible, as if indestructible. Even Chu Xun felt this kind of aura, he could not help being slightly shocked, and a little surprised appeared on his face. "Why are you here?" Seeing Chu ten''s sudden appearance, the bone emperor was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his eyes to Chu ten''s intact blue ring, and asked doubtfully, "you didn''t come here by delivering the ring?" Guhuang is very familiar with the spatial power of chuxun. He knows that although chuxun also has the ability to shuttle in and out of space, he is not proficient in this kind of spatial power. Therefore, it''s OK to let chuxun move in a short distance, but once it''s a long-distance blink, or it''s interfered by some kind of power, it''s difficult for chuxun''s current ability to go smoothly The completion of the blink. But now, the transmission ring in Chu ten''s hand is not damaged at all, so how does he shuttle through the space and suddenly come? Thinking of this, guhuang''s eyes toward Chu ten also slightly changed. Then he seemed to feel something. His face changed and he asked, "your spatial power It seems to be a lot stronger! " "I''m lucky. I met a strong insect who was light on the enemy. I managed him with a lot of effort and got some benefits from it." Hearing guhuang''s words, chuxun smiled a little, then looked at the mess of the battlefield, and then swept his eyes from bear children and other people, and asked, "why, it seems that you just went through a war?" "Just like you, I met a bug that blocked the way." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang shook his head, then turned his eyes to the cartoon, and said lightly, "but now you see that the bug is not our opponent, and has been eaten by your father-in-law." "Yes?" Hearing the words of guhuang, chuxun was slightly shocked. Zhou Yulong didn''t have the same ferocious body as him, so how did he devour an insect? Is it raw? Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly inexplicably hit a cold shiver. "Well, the insect we met is the iron armor steel insect in the data, and it should be the clan leader of the iron armor steel insect family. It has the power to cut three corpses. It''s not only amazing in defense, but also infinite in power, very difficult to deal with." Looking at Chu Xun''s expression of shock and doubt, Zhou Yulong smiled and said: "fortunately, with the help of the emperor, we finally killed the big bug which was made of metal all over, and the body of his metal body was swallowed by me." "It''s another insect that cuts three corpses. It seems that Tianting''s information is correct. There are many powerful ancient strange insects in the insect world." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day''s mouth slightly cocked, and said: "but they really gave us face. They even sent two strong men who cut three corpses to deal with us. I don''t know what kind of expression the insect emperor would have when he knew the news of the fall of his two helpers." "Elder brother, they did not just send two worms to cut three corpses, but at least four!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child on the other side immediately wanted to cry without tears and said: "it''s good for you, one by one, but I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I ran into two at once, and even the insect emperor was in them. If I didn''t flash fast, I''m afraid you won''t see me now. " "You met it, too?" Knowing that the bear child also met with sniper, and even the insect Emperor himself came out, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a light of dignified color: "it seems that our action has begun to make these guys feel headache in this period of time, otherwise they will not send so many strong three corpses to snipe us." Speaking of this, Chu couldn''t help frowning: "since the three of us who are in charge of attracting firepower are all blocked by the powerful enemies of the state of beheading the three corpses, the anger will probably be attacked by the Zerg of the state of beheading the three corpses, just don''t know how he is now..." Although Chu Xun was also full of confidence in the power of anger, the enemy who blocked them was the enemy who killed three corpses, so he could not help worrying about anger. "I''m fine!" And at this time, the ring of Chu ten and others also suddenly sounded the angry voice: "I also met two worms who cut three corpses, but they have been thrown away by me." "It seems that you two are really unlucky. You are both stared at by two strong men who have been beheaded and three corpses. Otherwise, you don''t have to escape." Knowing that the anger is OK, Chu ten and others are also slightly relieved. Later, Chu ten also continued: "anyway, this time, the insect emperor personally led five three corpse Zerg to snipe us, but it turned out that stealing chicken did not eat rice, directly damaged two generals, which would definitely make the insect emperor re estimate our strength, and the next time he would definitely be faster, More ruthless, the power sent out will be stronger, so we all don''t want to be careless, otherwise we''re afraid that we might fall into their hands! " "Chu Xun is right. From now on, we should be more careful." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, anger also expressed approval. Later, people also began to discuss the next action plan through the transmission ring made by guhuang. Their guerrilla war is not over yet! At the same time, in the insect King''s palace, the insect King finally knows the death of the iron armor steel insect and nalar MoSi through the "life lamp" left in the insect King''s Palace by the iron armor steel insect and other Zerg Chapter 2552 "It''s impossible!" Looking at the insect emperor''s palace, it was extinguished, belonging to the life lamp of larmoxi and the iron armor steel insect. The insect emperor was stunned at first, and then became furious. The roar almost spread throughout the whole insect emperor''s Palace: "larmoxi has the" empty moth "of the state of cutting three corpses. If he wants to escape, even I can''t keep him. And Mott is a steel insect with iron armor and strength. Even if I want to break his defense, it''s not easy. With the strength of both of them, how could they die in the hands of those guys... " "What''s more, those guys are not together at all. They can''t use their array and joint attack skills at all!" At this point, the face of the insect emperor also became very ugly. As he said, he could not accept the fact that ralmoxi and steelworm were going to die in chuxun''s hands! This is a subversion of his three views! "Your Highness, I don''t want to believe it, but now that the soul lamp is out, it means that they are both dead." Looking at the angry appearance of the insect emperor, wearing a black robe, he shook his head as if he had never exposed his appearance to the outside world. Then he said in a voice: "no matter how these people do this, it means that we greatly underestimated their strength - not only their personal strength, but also their group''s strength!"! ¡± speaking of this, "wanshen" paused a little, and then continued: "Olympus didn''t give the news that they had been received and rewarded by the three great lords before they came. It seems that they also got a lot of benefits from the great lords, so their combat effectiveness far exceeded our expectations. ¡± "wanshen is right. The strength of those people is absolutely worse than that described in those materials." At the same time, when I heard the words of Wan Shen, I had a hand in anger, and even nodded at the same time with the bloodshot mirage and the shadowworm who had suffered a lot. Then the bloodshot mirage, which had turned into a human shape, also said in a voice: "nothing else, just say the anger of the two of us. To be honest, if there is no help from the shadow, I am the only one I''m afraid I''ve died in that guy''s hand, just like Mott and larmosi! " "Their personal strength is already so strong. If they join hands, it will be more troublesome..." Looking at the dignified appearance of the bloodshot mirage and the shadow insect, the insect King''s heart was also slightly tightened. Then he turned his head to the ten thousand body and said: "ten thousand body, pass the news of ralmoxi and Mott''s death. Those guys don''t want to fight. I don''t believe it. They can still sit after knowing the news of ralmoxi and Mott''s death!" "Yes, your highness!" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, Wan Shen nodded and said in a voice: "I will use my separate body to transmit the news to those people as soon as possible." "Well, in addition, I''m going to launch wanguding, just in case, I don''t know if you have any comments." After giving the first order, the insect emperor hesitated a little and then said in a deep voice. "Ten thousand Gu Ding?" "His highness, please think twice!" "No, this kind of weapon can''t be released, or it will be a disaster for the whole Zerg!" Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice of the insect emperor fell, the three Zerg who had been beheading the three corpses at the same time expressed strong opposition, even the "wanshen" who had always supported the insect emperor put forward opposition for the first time. And from their frightened and dignified appearance, the so-called "ten thousand Gu Ding" seems to have some destructive power, so even if they have the state of cutting three corpses, they can be called the top strong are so afraid, even fear! "Don''t be so impatient about it, just listen to me." As for the opposition of the people, the insect emperor seemed to have expected, so he was not surprised. He just shook his head, took a deep breath, and said, "I know that the ten thousand Gu Ding is an ominous weapon, which once caused great damage to the insect family, but the problem is that we have no way back now!" Speaking of this, the insect emperor paused a little, and then continued: "since we are already on Olympus''s side, we can only go one way to the dark. And with Olympus'' Utilitarian and cold-blooded way of doing things, you think, if we can''t get rid of Chu Xun and make great contributions as soon as possible, then what will happen to us? " "The best result, I''m afraid, is that Chu Xun is trapped in the insect world, and the insect world will be devastated because of them. Even we may die in the hands of Chu Xun and others like Mott and others, right?" "And if we can''t support chuxun and let him go, think about it. Even if we can''t do this kind of thing well, how can Olympus spare no effort to protect us and help us resist the counterattack of the heaven!" "Don''t forget that Hades and his world of death were abandoned by Olympus because they lost their use value." When he heard the words of the insect emperor, the powerful people who had opposed him had been silent for a while. Indeed, as the insect king said, Olympus is so cold-blooded. At the beginning, it was almost Olympus''s greatest help, helping Olympus''s dead world and Hades countless times. It was abandoned by Olympus because of the loss of utilization value, and finally destroyed in the hands of heaven and earth. This time, if they can''t complete the task of Olympus, they will lose the value of utilization, and if the task fails, they are afraid that they won''t be protected by Olympus. Without the protection and restraint of Olympus, it will not take long to crush them completely with the power of heaven! "So, this time, we can only succeed, not fail!" Seeing wanshen and other strong people being talked about by himself, the insect emperor flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes, and then continued: "and although we started wanguding, we just made some preparations for the backhand. As long as we can defeat those guys, wanguding naturally has no need to start. But if we are not rivals, then we will be the only hope to defeat them! " "But, your highness, have you ever thought about the consequences of launching the ten thousand Gu Ding?" However, at this time, wanshen could not help interrupting the words of the insect king, saying: "once Wangu Ding is fully started, then the insect king summoned by the spirit, soul and flesh of hundreds of millions of Zerg spirit will be unmanageable. At that time, with the ferocity of the insect king, after killing Chu ten, even if they are afraid, they will continue to kill. At that time, even if we have not destroyed the insect kingdom in Tianting and Chu ten, we will continue to kill him I''m afraid that they will be destroyed by the Gu king! " Speaking of this, Wan Shen swallowed his saliva and said, "in order to deal with the alien race, we also used Wan Gu Ding. But as a result, just a Gu king in a seriously injured state has caused many casualties to our insect kingdom and killed many ancient Zerg. Have you forgotten all these?" "I don''t forget, but this time is different. As long as we can finish the task and get rid of chuxun and others, Olympus will not ignore us." Hearing the words of wanshen, the insect King shook his head and said in a voice: "but with the strength of Olympus, what''s the difficulty to deal with a Gu king? Even they may throw the king of Gu into the heaven. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone Here, the insect emperor paused a little, and then continued: "so I still say that, until now, this is our only choice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the insect emperor, many powerful people on the scene fell into silence again. Until a moment later, the bloodshot mirage said in a deep voice, "OK, just do what you say, but I still say that, unless we have to do it, even if we have to pay a big price, we can''t summon the king of demagogues easily!" "That''s right. Unless we are all dead, Gu Wang can''t live!" At the same time, the shadow insect also said. "Don''t worry, I know that." Hearing the words of the shadow insect and the blood mirage insect, the insect emperor nodded, and then turned his eyes to the ten thousand body: "how about you?" "As you wish, your highness." After a moment of silence, wanshen nodded and said, "I hope you have made a right choice!" "I know what I''m doing!" Seeing that no one is against it, the insect emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was a cold killing chance in his eyes. Chuxun, you are dead this time! Chapter 2553 Although he killed the two generals under the command of the insect emperor, and brought a huge disaster to the insect kingdom, Chu ten and others still dare not be careless, or even dare not divide their troops for guerrilla warfare. Instead, they join forces together, move to the four sides, and continue to destroy the insect Kingdom. After all, the strength of the insect king and the insect world can not be underestimated. They were able to take a lot of advantages before. That''s because the insect king and other people underestimated them due to the lack of intelligence, so they were in such a mess. They not only failed to snipe, but also lost two generals. But now the insect emperor and others have fully realized their strength, and also know that they have a treasure that can carry out space transmission. In this case, they either don''t make a move. If they make a move, they are afraid that it will be a thunderclap and won''t give them any chance. In this case, if we divide our troops around again, we will only give them the chance to break one by one! After joining forces together, the "destructive power" of Chu ten and others became even more amazing. The places they passed were often turned into ruins within ten thousand miles, and countless Zerg were transformed into zombie Zerg and Zerg alien by them. Under the orders of Chu ten, they continued to expand further, making the situation of the whole insect industry even worse Come on. If it goes on like this, if the insect emperor can''t find a way to stop Chu and other people, it will take only one month at most, and the whole insect kingdom will be completely turned into a dead place, a Jedi. Then even if the insect emperor can kill Chu and other people, it will be difficult for the insect kingdom to recover its prosperity. With the experience and wisdom of the insect king, how could he not understand the truth? So after finding that Chu ten and others did not continue to approach the Five insect nests, but moved to other directions and began to destroy the Zerg with all their strength, the insect king and others also gave up the idea of waiting for the hare, using the Five insect nests'' defense and prohibition to deal with Chu ten and others, and began to lead a group of elite Zerg Try to track the tracks of Chu ten and others! At the same time, some of the strong Zerg left in the Five insect nests, under the orders of the insect emperor, are willing to consume huge amounts of energy, even overdraft the spirit and origin of the whole insect world, and push the force of the protection array of the insect world to the extreme, which not only blocks the passage from the insect world to the outside, but also solidifies and blocks the space inside the insect world with the force of the array. But under the space blockade of this protection array, even with the strength of guhuang, it is very difficult to take chuxun and other people for long-distance blink. In this way, Chu Xun and others, who can no longer use space transmission frequently to move around, are finally caught up by the insect emperor and a number of insect world powers under his command. "Come out!" Standing on a mountain peak, Chu Xun glanced around coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "you are not easy to catch up with the insect emperor, how can you still be so secretive, not afraid of it?" Chu Xun''s perception is extremely sharp. As early as the insect emperor and others approached them, he had already felt that kind of uneasy feeling. Now the uneasy feeling in his heart has become stronger than ever, which also indicates that the insect emperor and others are afraid of catching up! "Ha ha, unexpectedly, your perception is so sharp. We just arrived and were discovered by you." Hearing Chu ten''s words, a blood light suddenly appeared out of the sky, then turned into a kind of insect emperor, and smiled at Chu ten, saying: "seriously, you little guys can really run, even let us pay such a big price, it took so much effort to catch up with you." At this point, the insect emperor paused a little, then sneered: "but this time, you don''t want to run!" Buzz! With the voice of the insect King falling, a series of energy brilliance of different colors began to emerge from Chu ten and other people, and then they condensed into tens of thousands of dense and different forms of Zerg, surrounded them. These tens of thousands of Zerg are obviously the elite among the elite. The lowest breath they give out is immortal realm, and there are even hundreds of powerful Zerg in the realm of master. However, it is the six Zerg that give off a sense of terror. They are different from other Zerg and obviously have a higher level of Zerg. And among these Zerg, the shadow insect that Chu ten and others met before, the bloodshot mirage insect and that ten thousand bodies are among them! In addition, although the forms of the other three Zerg in the realm of cutting three corpses are different, they are all recorded in the data of Zerg given by Tianting. None of them has survived from the Hongmeng period to the present and has been dormant for many years! Six Zerg in the state of cutting three corpses, plus the insect king, that is to say, Chu ten and other people have to deal with seven enemies in the state of cutting three corpses this time! This is a bitter battle they have never experienced! "Seven cut three bodies..." Seeing this scene, even Chu Xun and his anger, his face became extremely solemn at the moment, while Xiong Xiaozi and others appeared nervous and could not help holding the weapon in their hands. Even if Chu Xun and anger have the ability to kill the three corpse strong one by one, there are still five other three corpse strong ones to deal with Five beheaders and three corpses make the palms sweat! "How about, in order to deal with you, we have almost mobilized the high-end power of the whole insect industry. Do we look up to you?" Looking at the dignified and even nervous appearance of Chu ten and others, the insect emperor smiled faintly, and flashed a thread of killing machine in his eyes, and said: "we are old rivals for many years. Let''s give you a chance, and you can get rid of yourself, so you can also suffer less, and we can also get less trouble. How about?" In any case, since Chu ten and others were able to kill the iron armor steel insect and lalamoxi in ten divisions, it has proved that Chu ten and others have the ability to kill the three corpse strong, so even if they have occupied the absolute advantage now, the insect emperor does not want to fight with Chu ten and others. After all, strength is the foundation of life. In this era of chaos, every time they lose one point of power, they will lose another point of danger! "Oh, worm king, you seem so confident!" "You don''t have the ability to kill us!" Hearing the words of the insect emperor, Chu Xun immediately sneered, then waved his left hand and said in a deep voice: "the star formation on Sunday, open!" Buzz! With the sound of Chu Xun''s cold drink, a little starlight suddenly came out from his side, and turned into an endless starry sky, spreading in all directions. Obviously, Chu Xun wanted to use the power of the star array to separate these three corpse Zerg, and then break them one by one! "The town clan array of the demon clan, is this your killing move?" However, in the face of the rapidly forming endless starry sky, the insect emperor seemed to have expected it. With a cold smile, he said: "I admit that this week''s star formation is really powerful, but I knew you have this ability for a long time, so since I dare to come, I am sure!" At this point, the eyes of the insect emperor suddenly cold, and then take out a token with countless patterns of the insect from his arms, and lift it high, and shout out: "ten thousand insects swallow the sky blood array - seal!" Boom! With the sound of the insect King''s shrill voice, a blood light suddenly rose from the strange token in his hand, then crossed the starry sky, and finally penetrated the big array strangely and integrated into the sky beyond the big array. With the integration of this blood light, a series of violent and extreme roars also suddenly sounded, and then it was seen that the whole sky quickly turned into red, and a red light was surging out, covering the endless starry sky. Boom boom boom! These strange red lights seem to contain extremely terrible power. Only in the agitation of these red lights, the endless starry sky that was expanding suddenly quivered, and then stopped expanding. On the contrary, it seemed to be under some huge pressure, and began to contract constantly, and finally completely integrated into the bodies of Chu ten and others, disappeared without trace. At the same time, the strange red light seems to be a great loss of vitality, and it dissipates slowly, but that day the dome still keeps the color of blood red! Obviously, the power of the so-called "ten thousand insects swallow the sky blood array" has been completely suppressed! Chapter 2554 "How could that be!" Seeing that the big circle of stars was suppressed by the unknown "ten thousand insects swallowing the sky blood array", Chu ten and others were shocked, and Tianqiao even exclaimed: "the big circle of stars is the array of demon clan and town clan, how could it lose to this blood array!" "It''s not that the world of stars lost to the world of worms, but that our power lost to the whole world of worms!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly sneered and said to the insect king, "if I have guessed correctly, this ten thousand insect swallowing sky blood array should be your insect protection array, right? It''s just that you used this array to forcibly block the space of insect world, which makes us unable to leave easily. Now it''s going to be even more severe. Using this array to suppress our big circle of stars on the Sunday. In this way, you''re afraid of paying a lot of price, aren''t you? " "As long as I can kill you, it''s worth the price!" Hearing the angry words, the insect emperor''s eyes suddenly drew slightly, and then said in a cold voice: "now you can''t even start the star formation this week, I''ll see how you can run!" In fact, the heart of the insect king is also dripping blood, because as anger said, in order to block space and suppress the star formation around the world, their entire Zerg, and even the entire insect world, have paid a huge price. In addition, the damage caused by Chu ten and others before, now even if they can kill Chu ten and others, the insect world has been greatly damaged, not spending a few days Thousands or even tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid it''s difficult to return to the state before the upheaval. But up to now, they have no other choice. "Well, you think you can eat us if you block our big star formation on Sunday?" "Not so easy!" Although Chu Xun felt a sudden increase in pressure because the star formation was sealed on Sunday, he still didn''t show any fear. Instead, he gave a cold snort, clenched the tiger soul sword in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "let''s see the real chapter under our hand, everyone, kill!" When the voice fell, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand also came out, and then he said: "landslide!" Ooh! With Chu Xunli drinking and wielding his sword, the tiger soul sword in his hand suddenly surged out endless golden and blood awns. At last, these golden awns and blood awns were fused together and turned into a huge bloody tiger, which rushed towards the insect emperor. "Ah!" In the face of Chu Xun''s attack, the insect emperor was also happy and fearless, just a sneer, a wave of his left hand, a blood light shot out, and condensed into a giant mosquito shape, toward the bloody tiger. Hum! But at this time, a blue light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then the bloody tiger disappeared in the blue light without a trace. "What?" Seeing this scene, the insect emperor was shocked at once, and at the same time, he felt a strong sense of crisis. "Gold lotus body care!" Aware of the acute sense of crisis, the insect King''s eyes set, and he shouted loudly. Then a golden light came out from him, turned into a golden lotus, and enveloped him. At the same time, the bloody tiger is suddenly emerging from the air behind the insect emperor and pours on the Golden Lotus. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the bloody tiger also exploded, pounding the Golden Lotus with great tremor, and even a dense crack appeared on it. Obviously, it was not easy to be hurt. At the same time, the face of the insect emperor, who was protected by Jinlian, suddenly became more ugly. He also didn''t expect that Chu Xun had such a powerful spatial force, and even he almost didn''t realize the spatial fluctuation from behind. If it wasn''t for the speed of the Golden Lotus bodyguard, it was almost just for his mind to protect him. I''m afraid that he has been injured by the sharp blow just now. After all, even Jinlian can damage the attack just now, so it''s even worse than Jinlian''s defense. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the attack of the bloody tiger! Think of here, insect emperor in the heart of Chu ten''s fear is even more, then also no longer retain, directly shouted: "everybody, together, kill them!" "Kill!" Hearing the words of the insect king, the three corpse Zerg around him, the hundreds of main Zerg and tens of thousands of immortal Zerg behind them were also Qi Qi Li''s voice, and finally, like a huge wave in the insect sea, he rushed to Chu ten and others. "Monsters and aliens, attack!" "Angels, attack!" ¡­¡­ In the face of the numerous Zerg strongmen sweeping from all directions, Chu Xun and his anger almost reacted at the same time. He shouted loudly and summoned the monsters and aliens in his divine Kingdom and the angels in the gate of heaven. Hiss! Hiss! "Kill!" At the next moment, we can see that there are many brilliant lights, countless monsters and monsters, and a large number of powerful angels and powerful ones are also shooting out of a blue space transmission door and the open heaven door, and heading for those Zerg strong ones. "This to us, purgatory Lord, fusion!" At the same time, Tianqiao, Hei Mo and Zhao Yu all burst out at the same time, and finally became the purgator Lord in a fierce drink and bright light. At the same time, three small-scale omnipotence Rubik''s cubes, which were divided by the omnipotence Rubik''s cube in their hands, were also fused together, and finally became a set of dark gold armor, which was enveloped in the purgator Lord''s body, and was still in the purgator Lord''s hands Formed a dark gold sword! But after he was condensed into the alchemy Lord and wore the armor and weapons of the omnipotent magic cube, the alchemy Lord also accelerated his speed. Among the seven corpse Zerg, the big one was like a centipede, but his body was divided into four colors: blood, red, blue and purple. The four colors were covered with blood light, fire, cold air and thunder light, which looked strange And the monstrous beast rushed away. They have seen the origin of the three corpse Zerg in the materials given by the heaven before, so they know that this kind of Zerg, like centipede, has four kinds of power at the same time, is called "thunder fire ice blood centipede". This "thunder fire ice blood centipede" is not only powerful and strong in body, but also has the power of thunder and lightning, fire and ice, as well as the blood melting poison on his body, which can be said to be a very difficult ancient strange insect. But now the alchemy Lord''s strength is greatly increased, and he is also proficient in these forces, so he is the best person to deal with this "thunder fire ice blood centipede"! In this case, how could he flinch! "Sizzling. It''s just the right time. So much meat, it should be delicious!" Looking at the purgatory Lord who comes from the combination of the devil''s spirit, although the "thunder fire ice blood centipede" is sarcastic in its mouth, there is a very dignified look in many compound eyes. Then it is a swing of its body shape, opens its huge insect mouth, spits out four different attributes, but also the same terrible energy light column, and goes towards the purgatory Lord''s scroll. In the course of the shooting, the four attributes are quite different, even the forces of mutual exclusion are strangely fused together, and finally, like a rope woven from four-color wool, continue to move towards the purgatory Lord! Obviously, even the powerful "thunder fire ice blood centipede" dare not underestimate the enemy in front of him after feeling the powerful breath of the purgatory Lord! But he heard that larmosi and steelworm died in the hands of these guys. He didn''t want to end up like those two bad guys! "I don''t know who eats who, bedbug!" In the face of the four-color energy beam, the purgator''s eyes also immediately coagulated. Then he clenched the dark gold sword in his hand, thrust it hard on the ground, and shouted: "forbidden Magic - the realm of demons!" Click, click! Along with the purgatory Lord''s shrill voice, a variety of colors of energy are also surging out of him, and finally into a flow of various colors of energy brilliance, and also flashing arc, spark and cold energy shield, protecting him. Not only that, at the same time, the dark gold sword in the hands of the purgatory Lord was also rapidly transformed into a huge shield in front of the purgatory Lord! Obviously, the purgator Lord also knew that this "thunder fire ice blood centipede" could not be blocked with all his strength, so he simply gave up the attack and defended with all his strength! Chapter 2555 Boom boom boom! Before anyone else could do it, the purgatory Lord and Lei Huo Bingxue centipede had already met each other. All of a sudden, the four-color energy beam hit the energy shield of the purgator. Then, with a loud and violent roar, the energy shield was slightly blocked for a moment, and then it could not support any more. It was directly broken by the four-color light column, which exploded and disappeared into a little light. After breaking the energy shield, the four-color light column obviously consumed a lot of power and became a little dim, but it still went forward and hit the dark gold shield in the hands of the purgatory Lord, which was transformed by the Almighty Rubik''s cube. Boom! At the next moment, with a more violent roar, the purgator and the dark gold giant shield, don''t let the terrible power contained in the four-color light pillar slide backward continuously, and leave a deep trace on the ground. At the same time, the place where the dark gold shield was hit by the energy beam was obviously sunken. But it''s strange that the depression of the giant shield seems to have some special power, so no matter how the four-color energy beams bombard it, there will be no more changes in the place where the depression goes down, neither continuing the depression nor emerging any cracks. Even with the constant bombardment of the energy light column, the huge shield began to emerge a little bit of five colors, which seemed to absorb the power of the light column for charging! "No!" Since the thunder fire ice blood centipede survived from the period of Hongmeng, and has passed the disasters caused by the Lich chaos and the alien clan in that year, it is impossible for him to be a fool. So when he saw that his all-out strike didn''t break that guy''s huge shield, but also seemed to be swallowed up by that guy, the thunder fire ice blood centipede suddenly felt bad, and was on guard. At this moment, the power of the four-color light column seems to be completely exhausted, and finally slowly dissipated in front of the shield. But on the contrary, the shield began to emit a brilliant four-color radiance, and the four-color radiance is still gathering, and the breath is becoming more and more terrible! Boom! Finally, with a loud roar, the four colors that had gathered to the extreme also shot out from the depression of the giant shield, and then shot towards the thunder fire, ice and blood centipede. "Want to use my strength against me? You look down on me! " "Return my strength!" In the face of the fire, there is a powerful four-color energy light column. There is a fine flash in many compound eyes of Lei Huo Bingxue centipede. Then Lei Huo Bingxue centipede also reaches out one of its insect claws and heads towards the four-color energy beam. Moreover, there is a little four-color light on his insect claws, as if he wants to connect with it. Or rather, absorb the power in this move! After all, this move was released by him. Even if that guy bounces back his power, with his control over this power, he can easily absorb the power in this light column. Boom! However, what the thunder fire ice blood centipede expected was that when he caught the four-color energy beam, the four-color energy beam did not integrate with the energy in his hands as he expected, and then was absorbed by him, but just like being thrown into the powder keg of Mars, it exploded directly, excited the bright light, and completely covered his whole body Get up. Because there was not much defense, under the bombardment of this terrible force, the thunder fire ice blood centipede was also directly hit and flew out, and there were countless traces of being burned by lightning and fire, as well as being frostbitten by cold air, especially the insect claw that he used to hard connect the energy light column, which was completely blown up, and the blood splashed everywhere, which seemed to be terrible ¡£ "You look down on me." Seeing this scene, the purgator smiled coldly, then waved the huge shield, turned the huge shield into a long gun, and the whole body stirred up a bright flame, turned into a fire light, and killed the thunder fire, ice and blood centipede. If it''s before, even if he integrates the power of black devils and others, his strength will soar. I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with this thunder fire ice blood centipede. But now the situation is different. After being strengthened by the Supreme Lord, the power of the Almighty cube has greatly increased. It can not only give full play to their combat power, but also absorb the strength of the enemy. If they are strong, they will be strong. In this way, they can match their cultivation with the Almighty cube. Even if they are strong in cutting three corpses, they can fight in a positive way! "These guys are really hard to deal with!" Seeing that the thunder fire ice blood centipede was held by the purgatory Lord, the blood silk mirage on one side also had a congealing look, and then directly transformed into the form of the soul hunting spider before, and spewed out blood silk, which turned into a huge blood web, and shrouded in the purgatory Lord. "Bright Buddha fire!" However, at the moment when the blood net was formed, a golden flame rose up, swept directly over the blood net, and then ignited the blood net, which burned up. The golden flame seems to have a powerful shell ability for the blood spider web, so in just a moment, the blood spider web will be completely burned up, turning into a little black ash to dissipate. "Well?" Find this, blood silk mirage insect bean green eyes flash a surprised color, and then the eyes moved to the desire not far away. Obviously, he didn''t expect that not only anger could break his soul hunting spider web, but even this seemingly inconspicuous woman could do it. These guys, what a bother! Thinking of this, the bloodshot of this bloodshot mirage is also rapidly distorted and changed, and his body shape has become another form. However, Chu Xun and others are familiar with this form, because the Zerg changed by the bloodshot mirage is the one who killed the Czar, the leader of the insect kingdom, together with the insect emperor! Whoa! With the shape of the bloodshot mirage turning into a czar, endless yellow sand is suddenly raised on the battlefield, sweeping in all directions towards Chu ten day, and eventually even flooding the whole world, turning the originally green mountain into a sand dune! "Bloodshot mirage? It''s a good ability! " Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. If he can devour the bloodshot mirage, let alone the power of the Zerg that the bloodshot mirage has in its body can help him summon the ancient strange insects. Just because the bloodshot mirage can be changed and simulate various forms of gene power, it will be enough to make its combat power soar and become more powerful! But unfortunately, Chu''s current opponent is not this bloodshot mirage, but the insect king! "The rhythm of blood!" Just as the bloody mirage raised endless yellow sand and covered the whole battlefield, the insect king had also shot out of the golden lotus, and then a blood light was all over his body, swept away in all directions, and made a sharp drink. It has to be said that there are some reasons why the insect king can become the master of the insect world. With the sweeping and agitation of the blood light, all the people in the room felt that the blood in their bodies seemed to be affected by some kind of force and began to boil more or less. With the blood boiling and speeding up the flow, people also felt that their hearts were faster and faster, at the same time, their power and body control were also affected. Fortunately, Chu Xun had expected that the insect emperor and others would catch up, so he had already put the gene power of the five elements insect on the people in the audience before. Under the gene power of the five elements insect, although the power of the insect emperor inevitably had a certain impact on them, the degree of the impact had been cut A lot weaker, at least not a fatal threat to them! "Kill!" At the same time, when he saw the insect emperor''s move, Chu Xun also snapped again, ignoring other strong enemies, and went to the insect emperor again. Chu Xun is very clear that the most powerful place for the insect emperor is to control blood and devour blood. On the one hand, he also has the insect emperor gene, which can also devour blood. On the other hand, he also has the Scarab gene and the pentathlon gene protector, which will not be affected by too much power of the insect emperor. On the other hand, the blood in his body has strong acid and poison, so he is not afraid of the insect emperor''s devouring Among all the people, only he is the best one to deal with the insect king. So although Chu Xun wanted to kill the bloodshot mirage and devour the genetic power of the bloodshot mirage, for the sake of the overall situation, he could only fight with the insect emperor! Chapter 2556 "Blood sting!" It''s not the first time that the insect emperor has fought with Chu ten. He knows Chu ten''s details. Plus the knife he received before, he dare not look down upon Chu ten who came from the shooting. In an instant, he saw that with the sound of the insect emperor''s sharp drink, a blood light was also surging out of his palm, and quickly condensed into a pencil sized blood colored sting, shooting towards Chu ten at an amazing speed! These blood colored stings contain extremely strong power, which is not only astonishing in destructive power, but also once wounded by these blood colored stings, then the venom contained in the blood colored stings will quickly invade the body of the injured until all the blood in the body is assimilated and controlled! Before, when we attacked the elves with Olympus, many elves fell under the action of the insect king. Even several of the elves'' three corpse beheaders fell into the action because of their surprise. They were deeply hurt and poisoned. As for their war power, they were killed easily by the insect king and others. "Break it for me!" However, in the face of these bloody stabs, Chu Xun did not show a little fear, but clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, gave a sharp drink, and cut it hard forward. Boom! With the cutting of Chu Xun''s knife, a bright blade came out of the Tiger Blade, then turned into a bloody tiger, and hit the stingers hard. After practising the three Sutras of Buddhism and integrating so many ancestral witchcraft and the body of the earth, Chu Xun''s power was already comparable to that of the three corpses, plus he devoured many of the insect powers this time, including the existence of the three corpses, so now his power has been a higher level and become more terrifying. Under the urging of such terrible forces, the sword has become sharper and sharper after the transformation of the Supreme Lord, and even the invincible spirit of the tiger blade has erupted with more terrifying destructive force. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. Those blood colored stingers that had gone beyond Chu Xun''s fierce shooting unexpectedly burst out with the blood colored tiger after hitting it, and turned into a blood light and swept away in all directions. Obviously, in this hard encounter, both Chu ten and insect emperor did not take advantage of each other''s hands. However, Chu Xun and Chong Huang are experienced in all kinds of battles, so after a hard fight, they almost did not pause for a moment, and immediately began the follow-up attack and defense. "Fog of poisonous blood!" Maybe he was afraid of Chu Xun''s haunted space power, so after finding that Chu Xun could not be easily suppressed by power alone, the insect emperor did not hesitate to spray a lot of blood mist, enveloping and blocking himself and the space within 100 meters around him. this blood fog is made by the essence of the insect''s power. It contains a very strong force. At the moment, the space around him is blocked, and even to a certain extent, it affects the power of the surrounding space. In this way, even if Chu Xun has space power, it''s hard to sneak into his back quietly. What''s more, this blood mist also has a strong corrosiveness and toxicity. Generally, the main powers are covered by this blood mist, which will soon be completely eroded and turned into a pool of pus. In the view of the insect emperor, even if Chu Xun''s strength is far better than the general world leader, if he rushes into his blood fog, he will not be easy to suffer. However, the insect emperor underestimated chuxun! Hum! After swallowing the power and gene of lalmoxi, the moth, Chu Xun''s control over space power has become more powerful, so the poisonous blood fog released by the moth Emperor may be able to block the general space power, but it has no great effect on Chu Xun. So when the blood shock wave caused by the collision between the blood tiger and the blood stinger has not been exhausted, Chu Xun''s figure also disappears in that blood energy brilliance in an instant. At the same time, a blue light also surged out from behind the insect emperor, and Chu Xun''s figure also emerged from the blue light again. With a big knife, he slashed towards the insect emperor''s head, splitting the insect emperor into two parts. As for the blood mist used to isolate space and protect himself, it did not have a great impact on Chu Xun, who was covered by the exoskeleton armor, or even left a trace on the exoskeleton armor! Obviously, with this poisonous blood mist, Chu Xun''s exoskeleton armor could not be corroded! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" However, although the strength of Chu ten exceeds the expectation of the insect emperor, the insect emperor is not unprepared for the raid of Chu ten. It can even be said that he has been waiting for chuxun''s raid! When Chu ten appeared behind the insect emperor, he chopped at the insect emperor with a knife, but suddenly a black light appeared in the shadow behind the insect emperor, and then the black light turned into a ferocious and horrible giant insect, and rushed to Chu ten directly! "Shadow worm!" Feeling the strong breath emanating from the black giant insect, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a trace of disbelief appeared in his eyes. There is no doubt that the only one who can make a surprise attack in the shadow of the insect king, and has such a strong breath, is the shadow insect that cuts three corpses. But that shadow insect has been entangled by bear children and others, how can it suddenly appear here? Is it possible to say that there are two shadow insects on the battlefield that cut three corpses? And even with his strength, in this unexpected situation, in the face of the siege and surprise attack of two beheaders and three corpses, even if the consequences are absolutely not good! Hum! At the same time that Chu Xun was shocked by the attack of the shadow insect, the shadow behind him was the same as the shadow behind the insect emperor, shooting out a black light from it, and twined on the black giant insect at a very fast speed, like a black chain, twining it. Under the entanglement of the black light from the shadow of Chu ten, the shadow insect also gave a slight meal. At the same time, the chain of the black light also heard Chu Hang''s shrill cry: "Chu ten, start!" "Kill!" Chu Xun knew that he couldn''t hold on to the shadow insect for long with Chu Hang''s strength, and he might even be broken free by the shadow insect in a blink of an eye. So after hearing Chu Hang''s words, he almost didn''t hesitate, and he directly cut the tiger''s soul knife that was originally cut to the insect emperor to the shadow insect that was shackled by Chu hang. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the shining golden and Blood Sword of the tiger is directly transformed into a huge tiger, which pours on the black giant insect. At the same time, the endless evil spirit is also intertwined, which turns into a chain of evil spirit and imprisons the shadow insect to death. In order to ensure that Chu Hang is not hurt by the counterattack of the shadow insect, Chu Xun can only use the power of the tiger soul blade to suppress the shadow insect at the moment! But in this way, he lost his weapon temporarily! At the same time, the insect King''s attack has arrived! Boom! The insect Emperor didn''t expect that the ambush that he and the shadow insect prepared carefully was broken by the same means by Chu ten. However, the insect emperor was also experienced in many battles and had rich experience in fighting. So when he saw that Chu ten imprisoned the shadow insect with a tiger soul sabre, he immediately waved the stabbing sword made of his own sharp mouth, took up the bloody light, and turned to Chu ten fiercely Stab the past! In the face of the thunderclap of the insect king, the space power strengthened by the "borer" gene of Chu Xun can be avoided naturally, but the problem is that under the interference of the blood fog, Chu Xun can only guarantee to leave at most, but can''t take away the white tiger behind him and the Chu Hang who is trying to imprison the shadow insect! In this way, how could he dodge! "Hum, bamihong!" However, Chu Xun could only bite his teeth, make a sharp look in his eyes, make a sharp drink, wave his right hand, use the six character Daming mantra with the power of the three Sutras of Buddhism, urge the Tathagata divine palm, and go to the blood stabbing sword stabbed by the insect emperor. Boom! Poop! However, although Chu ten''s strength is strong, the inheritance of the three Buddhist scriptures and the Tathagata divine palm is wonderful, but he is still just a master of the world. Even if he can fight with the three corpse beheader in terms of strength, it''s still a little too reluctant to fight against the magic weapon in the hands of the insect emperor with his own body. So at the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the Buddha''s golden body and golden sound waves gathered by the Buddha''s power drove the insect emperor back a few steps, but at the same time, the stabbing sword in the insect emperor''s hand was also hard to penetrate the right palm of Chu ten, and also left the stabbing sword in the palm of Chu ten. What''s worse, the stabbing sword obviously has the power to devour the blood. So after the stabbed sword penetrates the palm, Chu Xun''s palm is not only not splashing a little blood, but also rapidly drying up, as if the blood would be sucked up in an instant! Chapter 2557 "Chuxun!" "Brother!" Seeing that Chu Xun was injured by the stabbing sword in the hands of the insect emperor, even the whole right arm was almost sucked dry by the stabbing sword, and became extremely shriveled, the bear children and others who were fighting with other Zerg strongmen couldn''t help being surprised, even exclaimed. "I''m fine. Concentrate on your own enemies!" However, hearing the exclamation of bear children and others, Chu Xun gave a cold drink, and then moved his eyes to the bloody stabbing sword that penetrated his right palm and was still devouring his blood essence. Later, he clenched his teeth and was ready to pull out the bloody sword. But strangely, when he grasped the hilt of the bloody stabbing sword and tried to pull it out, he suddenly felt the blood in his body flow and boil violently, and finally rushed towards the bloody stabbing sword at a faster speed, which not only made the blood light on the bloody stabbing sword more bright, but also made him feel more himself Get weak. "Don''t try to pull out my blood mosquito sword. It''s now integrated with your whole body''s blood essence. Forcible pulling out will only make your blood essence flow faster." At the same time, the insect emperor turned his mouth up and said with a sneer, "you are still too tender after all. If you don''t tie yourself up for the partners behind you, I''m afraid I didn''t hit you so easily. But anyway, this time, you''re dead! " The insect emperor has great confidence in his blood mosquito sword, because the blood mosquito sword is made of his body''s indestructible long mouth, and it has been kept in the insect world for thousands of years with hundreds of millions of blood essence. Even when he last went to snipe Chu ten and others, he didn''t take the sword with him because the blood mosquito sword hasn''t been completely warmed up ¡£ Otherwise, who will win or lose the war that day, I''m afraid it''s still unknown! Now his blood mosquito sword has been warmed up, and by the chance of destroying the elves world last time, he sacrificed the sword with the pure blood of countless bright elves to make the final light for the blood mosquito sword. In this way, the power of his blood mosquito sword has also climbed to the extreme. Even if he kills three corpses, he will not die or be disabled! Therefore, in the view of the insect emperor, Chu Xun is already a dead man if he wins his sword! "Is it?" However, hearing the words of the insect emperor, Chu Xun looked at the insect emperor coldly, and then said lightly, "don''t be so full of words!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also does not care the acceleration of blood flow in the body, the eyes a fierce, then clenched that blood color stab sword, a little bit of pull it out. With Chu Xun forcibly pulling out the blood stabbing sword little by little, the speed of blood gushing out of his body became faster and faster, and the blood light of the blood stabbing sword became more and more shining. "Is this guy dying?" Seeing this scene, the insect emperor immediately frowned. In his opinion, Chu Xun''s behavior at the moment is just looking for his own death, but he can''t understand why Chu Xun did it anyway. But soon he knew the answer! Hiss! Hiss! Just when the blood mosquito sword was about to be pulled out completely by Chu Xun, the seemingly indestructible blood mosquito sword began to melt in the agitation of that blood light, and even a blood mist came out of it, which looked extremely strange! "How could it be!" Seeing that his blood mosquito sword began to dissolve little by little, the insect emperor was shocked and his face changed greatly. Then he sprang up and went towards Chu ten with a strong blood light, trying to prevent Chu ten from dissolving his blood mosquito sword! Dang! But in the moment when the insect emperor rushed to Chu ten, a bronze light came out from Chu ten, and then Chu ten was completely shrouded in a clear bell. "Chaos clock?!" It was obvious that the insect emperor knew the information of Chu Xun very well, so at the moment when he saw the shining bronze, he immediately reacted, and then his heart sank, and he took the bloody light and went to the bronze energy mask which was condensed by the chaotic clock. This blood mosquito sword is his lifeblood. Once he loses it, his strength will be greatly reduced, and even he will be backfired. So he must stop Chu Xun from destroying it anyway! Boom boom boom! However, after the strengthening and repairing of Daozu, the chaos clock is far from the peak, but it is not easily broken by the insect emperor. So at the next moment, with the sound of a loud roar, the attack of the insect emperor is all blocked by the bronze mask condensed by the chaos clock. At the same time, the blood mosquito sword was completely pulled out of his palm by Chu Xun. In order to pull out the bloody mosquito sword, Chu Xun obviously paid a great price. Even now, his whole body looks a little shriveled, like a dehydrated corpse, and his breath becomes quite weak. On the contrary, the blood mosquito sword, after swallowing most of Chu ten''s blood essence, has been made by blood light, and it seems that it can''t bear this terrible power. It began to soften and dissolve in the blood light, and finally turned into a thick and extremely thick, like semi coagulated blood like water and silver, hovered in front of Chu ten. Whoosh! Gollum Gollum! At the next moment, Chu Xun''s mouth was slightly cocked, and then the dried right hand, which had been almost dried by blood mosquito sword, suddenly grasped it. Later, I saw that with the shining blood light, the half coagulated blood was like a swallow returning to the nest, and began to flow into Chu''s dry right hand. With the integration of these semi coagulated blood, Chu Xun''s originally shriveled body has become full again, and the breath that had been weakened to the extreme has begun to rise gradually, and began to become more and more powerful Seeing this scene, not only the insect king, but also the bear children and many other strong people in the insect world who are pestering each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu Xun didn''t get sucked up by the insect emperor after he was hit by the lethal sword. Instead, he dissolved the blood mosquito sword in the hands of the insect emperor and integrated it into his body How could it be! "So it is!" But only Chu ten day oneself, at the moment actually was peeped out a silk to be satisfied with smile. You should know that he who has the chaos clock protection is not so easy to be hurt by the insect emperor. The reason why he didn''t use the power of the chaos clock to connect the insect emperor''s sword with the palm of his flesh is not because he didn''t have time to use the power of the chaos clock, but because he deliberately used the sword after he felt that the blood mosquito sword contains the smell of the insect emperor! In other words, Chu Xun also had a very good understanding of the old opponent, so he also knew that what he was good at was to eat human blood essence. He was more aware of the habits of the Zerg and the demon family, and often made the strongest part of his body into his strongest weapon. Because of this, he can almost conclude that this stabbing sword with the smell of insect emperor must be made by insect emperor with some part of his body! In this case, in order to solve the problem and end the battle as soon as possible, he simply made a personal risk, deliberately let the insect King hurt himself, devour his blood essence, and then use his blood from the ferocious insect body, abnormal acid blood, as well as the enhanced version of T virus and Zombie King virus and other forces to counter the insect king. In this way, if he is lucky, he can even lift a weight and even kill the insect king. Even in case of an accident, he can protect himself with the power of chaos clock. In this case, he would have chosen to bet the last time. And it turned out that he was right this time. Although the insect Emperor didn''t absorb his blood as he thought, but used this strange stabbing sword to deal with him, but the power from the ferocious insect body and all kinds of genes and viruses in his body restrained this strange stabbing sword, and even melted it in turn, which was equivalent to breaking the insect emperor''s arm! After all, this stabbing sword also comes from the body of the insect king, and can be swallowed by the ferocious insect body naturally! What surprised him even more was that after swallowing the stabbing sword, he also felt a surging and powerful force pouring into his body, making his strength stronger. In this situation, it''s easier for him to deal with the insect king! "This time, it''s my turn!" Think of here, Chu ten day also immediately sneer, then jump up, take up the road gold mans and thunder light, toward the insect king to rush to kill. Chapter 2558 "This bastard!" It wasn''t until Chu ten took the initiative to attack and kill the insect king that the insect king came back from shock. Then his pupils shrank and his face became more ugly. You should know that this blood mosquito sword is a unique weapon formed by his long mouth combined with numerous materials and after ten thousand years of warm cultivation. It''s even his lifeblood for him. But now, Chu Xun swallowed his blood mosquito sword in front of him, which almost made him completely angry and even crazy! The enemy who destroys the sword will never die! "Kill!" The insect king also knows that he has no way back. What''s more, he is angry at the moment, so he doesn''t even have the idea of back. He roars directly, turns it into a prototype, turns it into a huge six winged Black mosquito with blood light all around, and rushes to Chu ten at an amazing speed. "Tathagata palm!" "Mosquitoes devour all living beings!" Boom boom boom! At the moment, Chu ten and the insect emperor have no weapons for the time being, so they can only fight with each other. So the next moment, we can see that the black giant mosquito that Chu ten and the insect emperor turned into is also entangled together, fighting wildly. Then, with the roar of anger and the agitation of bright blood and gold, the figures of Chu ten and insect emperor are also getting faster and faster. Finally, they disappear completely in the bright light. People can''t see the situation of their fight, and can only feel a terrible wave of energy raging around. "Thousands of miles of yellow sand!" Seeing that Chu ten day and the insect emperor were fighting up and down, and the shadow body of the shadow insect was also imprisoned by Chu hang and the power of the tiger soul sword, the blood mirage in the form of the tsar was also shocked in my heart, and then I shouted angrily, summoned the endless yellow sand, and swept away towards the four and eight sources, trying to use the yellow sand to interfere with the battle of bear children and others. "Small skills!" However, just as the endless yellow sand is flowing in all directions, the anger suddenly sneers, and then the eyes coagulate, shouting: "look at my blood covered with yellow sand!" Buzz! With the roar of anger, a blood light also surged out of the Prajna mask on his face and spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Strangely, this rapidly spreading blood light seems to tear up a huge gap between the heaven and the earth. Where it passes, it immediately emerges endless, cold and cold, and contains countless evil spirits, bringing the howling blood water, and quickly covers it everywhere. Under the sweeping of the bloody water, the endless yellow sand, which contains powerful power and expands rapidly, even the sand grains can easily penetrate the defense and body of the main powerful in the general world, is quickly covered and engulfed by the bloody water. Finally, all of them lose their power under the erosion of the water of the netherworld River and become the sediment at the bottom of the water. Obviously, this move of bloodshot mirage has been broken! What''s more, after swallowing the endless yellow sand, the torrent of blood did not subside, but still swept away at a very fast speed, covering the sky and the earth, towards the countless Zerg strongmen in all directions. With the help of the Prajna mask of the netherworld, the water of the Styx River summoned by anger becomes more terrible. At this moment, with the impact of the endless Styx River, the weaker Zerg can hardly support for a moment, so they are completely engulfed by the water of Styx River, and finally the spirits are destroyed, and even the corpses sink to the bottom of the blood water. And even the Zerg with immortal realm are very difficult to escape after being involved in the water of the Styx river. They often only support for a moment and a half at most, and then they will be exhausted. Finally, they will be torn and swallowed up by the enemies and ghosts in the Styx River, and there is no place to die. "You again!" Seeing that anger broke his own killing move, the bloodshot mirage suddenly became angry, but at the same time, his eyes flashed a thick color of fear. In the last fight, he was really a little scared by anger! "Last time I let you run, I didn''t expect you dare to show up!" At the same time, anger will also look at the blood mirage, and then eyes flashed a glimmer of cold kill: "in this case, then you don''t want to escape this time!" Whoosh! At the moment when the voice fell, the six wings behind the anger also waved violently, and then the black and red light on the body soared. The whole person, like a black and red lightning, broke through the void and rushed towards the bloodshot mirage at an amazing speed. Last time, because he was one enemy and two enemies, he didn''t want to take too much risk, so he pulled out and retreated. Now he and Chu ten and others have gathered together, and almost all the other insect giants have been controlled by bear children and others. In this case, how could he have let the annoying insect go! "Yellow sand tornado!" Although the bloodshot mirage has a higher level of anger, when he saw the anger coming towards him and felt the horrible killing machine, his heart could not help a little panic, then he clenched his teeth, mobilized the endless yellow sand, and formed a huge sandstorm, swept away towards the anger at an amazing speed. "No use!" However, in the face of the terrifying sandstorm, which is sweeping and contains terrorist power, and is still rotating at a high speed, and can easily crush the strong enemy, even the strong three corpses can not be underestimated, there is a trace of cynicism in the eyes of anger, and then a cold drink, the sword of Manjushri shahua in the right hand towards the sandstorm is a sword. Boom! At the next moment, I saw a shining black and red light, and a sword light also came out of the Manjushri sword, directly into the dust storm and disappeared. But at the moment when the sword light was engulfed by the endless yellow sand, a full-bodied black and red radiance came out of the dust storm again, and after a series of violent and extreme explosions, a huge and incomparable bloody space channel was formed, just like a crack in the sky. Later, more water from the Styx River also gushed out of the space channel, then rushed into the sandstorm, and quickly spread. As we all know, the water of the Styx river has the ability to devour and pollute all kinds of forces. Now it is impacted by so many waters of the Styx river. The power contained in the yellow sand in the sandstorm is quickly consumed by the water of the Styx River, and finally all the forces are lost. Like the yellow sand before, it sinks in the new Styx river. In this way, the sandstorm, just like the former yellow sand, completely collapsed, leaving only the water of the mighty Styx River to continue to rage around. "How could this be..." Seeing that his moves were broken by anger again, the eyes of bloodshot mirage suddenly showed an incredible look. We need to know that his realm is above anger, and that the power of the soil system has an attribute restraint against the power of the water system. But why is his move easily cracked by the guy in front of him. "You don''t understand the true meaning of power if you only have the form but not the spirit!" Looking at the startled and flustered color in the eyes of the bloodshot mirage, he suddenly sneered angrily, and then his body shape moved, strangely disappeared in the surging waves of the Ming River. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the angry figure also mysteriously broke out from the water of the netherworld behind the bloodshot mirage, and waved the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, with a little black light, stabbed at the bloodshot mirage. Poop! The bloodshot mirage didn''t expect that anger would suddenly appear behind him, so he was caught off guard and was directly attacked by anger. Click, click! Along with the anger, the sword part of the bloodshot mirage began to be covered by layers of black crystals, and the black crystals continued to spread around. "Damn it!" As a strong beheader of three corpses, bloodshot mirage is not easily killed by anger. What''s more, although anger stabbed his body, it didn''t stab his core. So at the next moment, his body began to change rapidly, trying to change into other forms and continue to fight with anger. Chapter 2559 "Again?" Seeing that the bloodshot mirage tried to deform again and avoid the erosion of its own killing power, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing opportunity, and then cold shouted: "don''t start yet!" "I see. I see. What''s the rush!" Hearing the words of anger, the bone emperor who was not far away from the anger suddenly turned his mouth, then waved his left hand and said in a cold voice, "space is locked!" Buzz! With the sound of the bone emperor''s cold drink, the distorted angel''s armor on his body, which looks like blue crystal, is also full of blue light. At the same time, the blood mirage''s side is also full of bright blue light, and completely wrapped it. Click, click! Under the blue light, the bloodshot mirage felt that the space around him was completely compressed and imprisoned, which made him shrouded in a huge pressure, even his body was difficult to change rapidly. "Eternal freezing, ice bird breathing!" "Time is stagnant!" At the same time, the water demon and the bear child also fight at the same time. Then, with the cold light and gray light enveloping, the speed of the bloodshot mirage also slowed down a lot, and a little frost appeared on its body. "Now, break it for me!" Seeing this scene, the killing machine in the eyes of anger also became more fierce. Then the body moved and rushed to the front of the bloodshot mirage at an amazing speed, waving the sword of manjusha, which was already covered with black crystal petals, towards the bloodshot mirage, which was half deformed but not completely formed. Poop! At the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, the sword of manjusha Hua in the angry hand was as powerful as a broken bamboo. It ran directly through the body of the bloodshot mirage, which was made up of countless bloodshot, and finally stabbed the bloodshot mirage. "Ah ah ah!" Stabbed by an angry sword, the bloodshot mirage suddenly screams violently, and at the same time, some black crystals appear on its body. Boom! However, the bloodshot mirage is the strong one in the realm of cutting three corpses, so even if he was hit by the sword of anger, which contains the power of terror and killing, he did not immediately fall down, but detonated all the bloodshot in a violent and extreme roar. The power of these bloodshot explosions is extremely strong. In an instant, we can see that with the waves of blood light, the countless bloodshot directly broke the multiple seals of the emperor, the bear child and the water demon, and went to all directions with amazing speed like a sharp arrow. Even the angry people were forced to stay away from the edge , full defense. While taking advantage of the moment when the angry people were driven back by those bloodshot, some of the bloodshot mirage body that had been covered by black crystal was also shot out and rushed to the distance. Gollum! But at the same time that the bloodshot mirage ran away, a blue light also appeared out of the sky, and then a fuzzy black shadow shot out of the blue light, and then suddenly expanded, and finally turned into a huge black screen, completely wrapped the bloodshot mirage which was deeply damaged. At the next moment, with a flash of black light, the black curtain quickly changed into a human shape after being wrapped with a bloodshot mirage, and became a glutton. But at the same time, the gluttonous abdomen is constantly bulging, which looks like something is struggling in his abdomen and trying to break out. "Hey, I can''t run away." However, looking at the bloodshot mirage struggling in his stomach, the gluttony was a simple smile, then the black light became more shining, and began to suppress and refine the bloodshot mirage. "I''ve got this guy!" Seeing this scene, the angry heart also slightly relieved: "it seems that no matter who is the inner ghost of the heaven, but at least the content of that material is true." In the information given by the heaven, there are detailed information of blood mirage. According to the information, blood mirage, the descendant of ancient strange insects, is extremely powerful. It can not only simulate the shape and ability of various kinds of insects, but also recover the injury by constantly multiplying those blood filaments, thus possessing nearly immortal vitality. However, this kind of creature has its own fatal defect, that is, their noumenon is too fragile, so if they can be interrupted and hit their noumenon in the process of their deformation, it can cause heavy damage to them, or even kill them. After the last fight with the bloodshot mirage, anger knew that there would be a war between him and the bloodshot mirage sooner or later, so he was also prepared for it. Even the water supply demon, the bear child and the bone emperor ordered them to fight at the critical moment, using the force of ice and time to slow down the change speed of the bloodshot mirage, plus the space of the bone emperor The shackles of force, he will be able to give this bloodshot mirage a fatal blow at the critical moment. As for the final gluttony to devour the bloodshot mirage, it''s just the on-the-spot play of bone emperor and gluttony "What?" Seeing that anger and others have solved the problem in such a short time, even among the three corpses they beheaded, there is a famous bloodshot mirage. The hearts of other Zerg strongmen are also shocked, and then the shadow insect originally trapped by bear children and others turns into a shadow directly, rushing towards the shadow insect sealed by white tiger and Chu hang. In fact, there is only one shadow insect on the battlefield, but the shadow insect has a unique talent. It not only has its own real body, but also has a "shadow body" whose strength is almost equal to that of the body. And the shadow body of the shadow insect was attacked by Chu ten before and sealed by Bai Hu and Chu hang! Now, while the bear child is distracted to deal with the bloodshot mirage, the shadow insect can finally free up his hand to make peace with his shadow body and break the seal of the white tiger and Chu hang. "There is no hiding under the holy light!" However, in the moment when the shadow insect tried to make peace with his shadow body and enhance his strength to the strongest, a bright light suddenly surged out of his face, then turned into a six winged angel wearing white crystal armor, and with a wave of his staff, he angrily drank: "leave it to me - Holy Light breaks!" Boom! Accompanied by the sharp cry of the six winged angel, a bright and extreme, as if all the brilliant white light pillars between the heaven and the earth were suddenly surging out of the six winged angel, and then severely attacked the shadow insect. At the moment, it''s natural that with the help of the Taoist ancestors, the greed of the bright angel armed forces has been reunited. Although even after reuniting the bright angel armed forces, his strength still can''t compete with the three corpse beheaders from the front, but because this shadow insect is not all, after all, and the bright power has a very strong restraining ability to the shadow power, so he is greedy at the moment With all his strength, the black streamer of the shadow insect was blocked by the white light column, and even a black smoke appeared, as if it was being burned and melted! "How could there be such a pure power of light!" Feel the pure power coming from the white light column, and the heart of the shadow insect is also suddenly tightened. Although it is said that the light power has a strong ability to restrain the shadow power, but he is the strong one who cuts three corpses after all, plus his talent, so the shadow power he has is extremely strong, even the light power of the general strong people of the same level is difficult to restrain him, even if it is swallowed by his "darkness". This point, when attacking the elves, he had already experienced it. After all, among the bright elves of the elves, there are many powerful people who are proficient in the power of light! But now, this guy who has only the realm of the master, whose purity of the light power is even stronger than that of the light elves who have the realm of cutting three corpses, and the high priest of the light elves who also controls the light power, so that his realm and power are obviously stronger than that of him, but still suppressed and hurt by his light power It''s unbelievable to him! Boom! Joo! In the moment when the shadow insect is blocked by greed with pure and powerful light power, angel and Zhang Xie Yang Ling at the same time fight. In a flash, it was accompanied by a burst of loud sparrow and fierce thunder, a road of fire and lightning was also sweeping, heavy bombardment on the body of the shadow insect, the black light of his body was more and more dim. You should know that the fire force and thunder force also have very strong restraint ability to shadow force! Chapter 2560 "These people are so strong!" It was only a few minutes before the war started. The insect emperor was killed by Chu Xun, and the bloodshot mirage insect was severely damaged and swallowed by anger and others. As for others, it was blocked one after another. It was wearing a black robe all the time. In the eyes of wanshen, who was fighting with Zhou Yulong and others, there was a deep and dignified look in his eyes. Then he clenched his teeth, black light on his body A burst of agitation, and a deep voice shouted: "all body manifest!" Boom! With the sound of the "ten thousand bodies" shrieking, his black robe finally burst open, turning into endless black light and shooting in all directions. But the black light didn''t dissipate after shooting towards the surrounding area. Instead, it was transformed into a strange Zerg that looked like a cockroach, but was covered with black tentacles, and was only the size of a nail plate, suspended in the air. At the same time, the ten thousand body finally showed his real feeling under the black robe! What''s shocking is that this ten thousand body is a kind of half human and half insect creature. Although it walks upright like human, it has a large number of morphological characteristics like cockroaches. It looks like a human cockroach. And like the endless insects floating around him, he also has numerous black tentacles. Those black tentacles are like poisonous snakes, and the end of them even spits out a sharp black spike, which looks terrible. "What kind of Zerg is this?" Seeing the appearance of the ten thousand body, Chu ten and others were obviously shocked. Because they found that, in the information given by the heaven, as well as the information they know, there is no Zerg that can match this monster! "Be careful, Chu ten, this is not a Zerg, this is a gu!" However, at this time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rang from Chu ten''s mind: "this should be some kind of insect mixed with the human race. Although I don''t know the specific strength and ability, but the fighting power of each insect can''t be underestimated. Don''t be careless!" "Gu?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. Although this kind of thing has been extinct for many years with the demise of the witches, but even now, the legend and name of "Gu" are still circulating in the world of flood and famine. It is said that this kind of thing is a war biological weapon created by the Lich for the war of Lich. After all, although the individual strength of the Lich is strong, their number is far from the number of monsters with amazing fecundity. So in order to make up for the deficiency in this respect, the Lich also uses their own understanding of genes, blood and other forces to create the ability of "Gu" A super biological weapon that combines the power of many kinds of creatures and thus has powerful combat power. And it is with this "Gu" super biological weapon that the witch clan can compete with the then human and demon clan when the number is far less than that of the demon clan and the human clan, and even once occupied the upper hand. However, with the decline and extinction of the Wu nationality, the power of "Gu" is great, but the harm is also great. Almost only the Wu nationality can control it, and the means of refining is extremely ferocious. The biological weapons that need endless blood sacrifice of the living creatures are also destroyed by the various nationalities at that time, and disappear in the long history. Unexpectedly, now this "Gu" will appear in the insect world! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also immediately a congealing, then in a hard hit beat back the insect emperor a few steps, and take advantage of the strength back, deep voice shouted: "everyone be careful, this guy is not a general Zerg, but the ancient witch refining out of the" Gu ", the strength can not be underestimated!" "What?" "It''s gu!" "What is Gu?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the performances of all the people on the scene were different. People like Zhou Yulong who knew the origin of the "Gu" and the famous and fierce people naturally had a sudden change in their faces. The whole God was on guard. As for children like the bear, Zhao Yu and their "ignorant and unskilled" generation were totally at a loss. Obviously, they didn''t know what the "Gu" was. However, they are not stupid. Since this thing was refined by the ancient witches, and it can make Chu Xun so afraid or even nervous, it''s definitely not easy to deal with! So then all the people on the scene were on guard. "Oh, I''m a Gu, how about it? Is it necessary to look like a monster?" Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified and frightened expression, just like looking at a horrible monster, wanshen suddenly sneered: "don''t you know that you have the ferocious body, but you are also the descendant of Gu Huang in those days?" "What?" Hear that ten thousand body words, Chu ten day immediately Leng. Why does his ferocious body have something to do with the demagogues? "It seems you really don''t know." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Wan Shen sneered and said: "in that year''s Witch demon war, the witch people hunted all living beings in the world, refining insects with the blood and power of endless races, thus refining all kinds of insects for their own use." "However, in the process of refining, the sorcerer family found that only the human family was the most suitable and plastic object. So in the following period of time, they also went through countless attempts, and finally refined a Gu Huang who can strengthen himself by constantly devouring genes and has unlimited growth ability. " "The Gu Huang is almost perfect, because he not only has complete intelligence, but also has unlimited potential. The only pity is that due to some unavoidable problems, the Gu Huang can only engulf the gene power of the Zerg to strengthen himself. But in the same way, he can also summon the top ten strange insects in ancient times through the genetic power of these Zerg, which can be said to be even the ultimate biological weapon that can turn the occupation! " Speaking of this, Wan Shen paused a little, and then continued: "unfortunately, the Gu Huang is so human like and intelligent that he finally backfired on the Wu family and was killed by the twelve ancestors of Wu. But even though he was killed, he had passed on his blood by secret method, and this blood was what we later called the ferocious body. That is to say, you are the descendants of the Gu Huang! " "It turns out there''s another thing..." After hearing wanshen''s words, Chu Xun finally understood it, but he didn''t care. After all, he was not a person in the world, because the system passed through, and his special constitution also came from the system, so no matter what the relationship between the ferocious insect and the Gu Huang was, it had nothing to do with him. But what he was curious about was, who is this wanshen, and how does he know all this? Think of here, Chu ten also cannot help but ask: "who are you exactly?" "Me? Ha ha, it''s just a failure. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wan Shen suddenly smiled coldly, and then suddenly saw a faint murderer in his eyes: "but even if I am a failure, I can kill you today. Die for me!" Wanshen has a deep resentment towards chuxun, or rather, the "ancestor" of chuxun, that is, the Gu Huang. So at the moment, as his voice fell, the almost endless insects floating around him also rushed out and swept towards the people in all directions. "Be careful, don''t let those insects get close!" Looking at those insects sweeping in, Chu Xun and other people were surprised, and then they all stopped them. However, it is strange that these insects seem to be immortal. Although they can be smashed by physical attack or element attack, after being smashed, the fragments of those insects will regenerate and deform at a very fast speed, and finally become a smaller insect, and continue to fly towards Chu and other people. Although they don''t know what abilities these insects have, Chu Xun and others don''t want to let these insects get close at all, so they also start to dodge and continue to attack. In this way, the speed of these insects can not catch up with them, but it also distracts them a lot of attention. And those insects are just like breaking at a touch. Chu Xun and other people''s attacks can easily smash these insects even if their strength is small, and then make them split more and more, but smaller and smaller. Finally, they become invisible to the naked eye like endless dust, and continue to sweep in all directions. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for these insects to spread all over every inch of the space around Chu Xun and others. Even if they just breathe, they will suck them in. And that kind of consequence, is simply unimaginable! Chapter 2561 "Hahaha, how are you? I''m a good insect!" Seeing bear children and others running away in a panic, for fear of being close to these insects, wanshen suddenly laughed: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that my tentacles of wanshen insects have the power similar to the real power. Although they can''t use this power for defense, they can break through you if they are used for attack Energy shield, quietly invade your side. " Speaking of this, there was also a cruel and cold color in wanshen''s bloodstained eyes: "so if you are not careful, once you get into the body by my little babies, you will be hollowed out and occupied by him, and become his puppet!" "Damn it!" Hearing wanshen''s words, the faces of bear children and others suddenly became more ugly. They know that these insects may not be as terrible as this guy said, but at this critical moment, they dare not gamble at all. In this way, in order to deal with and prevent these insects, they will also be constrained by a lot of energy and strength, and in this case, they will be more difficult to deal with other three dead Zerg. "The things made by the ancient sorcerers really have two abilities. Even the water of the Styx River and the Yan of the Zhuque can''t kill these insects." At the same time, after a series of failed attempts, the angry eyes become more dignified. With the power of his killing Road, if he put all his efforts into it, he should be able to completely kill these insects. But the problem is that there are too many of them. If he uses his power on them, he will not have much spare power to deal with the other three body beheaders. "By the way, bedbugs, will your insects dream?" However, at this time, guhuang suddenly asked to wanshen curiously. "Well?" Hearing the words of guhuang, a kind of foreboding suddenly appeared in the mind and body. "Normally, as long as there are soul creatures, they will dream. It seems that your insects should also dream." Before he could answer, guhuang asked himself. Then he grinned and said, "in this case, I''ll give you a good dream of the Zerg - the world of dreams, open!" With the voice of guhuang falling, a gray light also surged out of him. At the same time, the twisted Angel arms made of blue crystal gradually disappeared and replaced by a gray crystal armor. This is the gift given to him by his sister - mysterious Angel armed! Boom! With the formation of the mysterious angel''s armed force, the gray light that erupted from the emperor''s body was also instantly brilliant to the extreme, and swept away in all directions at an amazing speed. Under the sweeping of the gray light, those insects, which were so small that they could hardly be detected by the naked eye, also disappeared in the void, without any movement. "Here..." Feel oneself "breed" those bug that come out to cut off contact with oneself instantly, the heart of ten thousand body also is a jerk, then gnash teeth ground says: "the power of dream?" "Bingo, you''re right. Here''s a little present for you." Hearing the words of wanshen, guhuang smiled, then his eyes flashed: "Jiuyou Wugu, kill!" Hum! With the voice of guhuang falling, a blue light also appeared behind the ten thousand body. Then the body covered by black metal of Jiuyou Wugu also shot out of the blue light, waved its claws, and then cut off the ten thousand body''s head. "Go away!" However, Wan Shen, as a powerful beheader of three corpses, is also a super biological weapon that survived from the Hongmeng period. Naturally, it will not be defeated so easily. At the moment when Jiuyou wizard bone appeared behind wanshen and tried to tear wanshen''s head with sharp claws, those tentacles on wanshen''s back seemed to have been aware of it. They shot out one after another, like spears and poisonous snakes. They stabbed at Jiuyou wizard bone with extremely fast speed and fierce angle. Boom boom boom! In the face of these fierce shots, Jiuyou Sorcerer''s bone immediately strikes back with the fastest speed. However, the speed of these tentacles is too fast, and the number is too many, so Jiuyou Wugu''s full counterattack is only to cut off part of the tentacles, while he was severely stabbed by other tentacles, and he was blasted out in a fierce roar. "Annoying guy, kill you first!" After flying the nine hell bone, Wan Shen didn''t even have a look at the nine hell bone, so he jumped up and killed the king of bone at a very fast speed. The reason why he chose to attack the emperor is that his words are so ironic. In addition, his little insects are collected by the emperor. In this case, of course, he should kill the emperor first and release the little insects. However, even if you want to fight with a guy who has been rowing and lazy for thousands of years, it''s still a little bit worse. "Little villain wants to fight with me? Ask my chief manager before the emperor first! " Only in the moment when thousands of people rushed to guhuang, guhuang grinned, then waved his left hand, and then the whole person exchanged a position with anger in a burst of blue light. In this way, originally rushed to the bone emperor''s ten thousand bodies, is in the rush to anger! "Grand manager before the imperial court?" "Ha ha, when this battle is over, I will let you know what is the real Yuqian chief executive." At the moment, the anger was obviously also provoked by the words of emperor Gu, and the whole body exuded cold and horrible murders. But now that ten thousand people have been killed in front of him, he can only deal with the strong enemy first. So the next moment, anger is also waving manjusha Hua''s sword, and then to the half person half insect''s ten thousand body mercilessly cut. Whoa! With the sword of anger cut out, a large number of water of the Styx river is also out of the sky, and with the black sword of anger, it is constantly sweeping towards the ten thousand body. "Don''t look down on me too much!" In the face of the sword cut by anger and the water of the Styx River, wanshen didn''t have any idea of dodging or retreating, but gave a sharp drink. Those behind him shot out one after another, and spun at a high speed. Like the propeller of the helicopter, wanshen''s body was completely protected in the waves of black light. Boom boom boom! Almost at the same time, the endless waves of the Styx River and the dazzling black sword were also swept over, and finally hit the "propeller" interwoven by the tentacles behind the body. At the next moment, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the giant wolf and sword with terrible destructive power were all resisted by the "propeller". Finally, they were crushed in the high-speed rotation of these tentacles and turned into little water and light splashing in all directions, which did not cause any threat to the ten thousand people! "Kill!" After resisting the angry attack, Wan Shen also gave a sharp drink, and then jumped up again, waving those dense black tentacles, and killed him in anger. Obviously, although the angry attack was blocked by him, it also made him feel a huge threat. In addition, guhuang was proficient in space power and could not slide away from the autumn, so he could only temporarily transfer the target and start with anger. As for guhuang, there will be others to deal with it! Boom! Only when guhuang just moved with anger and avoided the attack, a bright orange flame suddenly rose out of the void in front of him and finally covered his whole vision. With the orange flame rising, it spreads everywhere. Among the flames, a huge butterfly with four wings is slowly emerging. However, with the appearance of the four winged butterfly, guhuang found that the environment around him began to change rapidly, and finally became another scene in the fire! Chapter 2562 "This is..." At the next moment when the orange flame filled the surrounding area and covered everything, the orange flame dispersed slowly. Instead, a strong white fog emerged from all sides, turning the whole battlefield into a misty world. However, it''s strange that with the emergence of the misty world, guhuang not only found that he had lost the trace of Chu ten and others in front of his eyes, but even the connection between him and Chu ten and others had been completely cut off, as if he had arrived at another world, completely isolated from Chu ten and others. What''s more, in the face of the misty world, he can''t help but feel a sense of deja vu. This place seems to be Dream world? But if this is dream world, how can he not feel the power of dream world? Unless, what he sees now, is a mirage! Thinking of the four winged butterfly he had seen before, the emperor could not help but squinting his eyes slightly, and there was a heavy color in his eyes. If he remembers correctly, in the materials provided by the heaven, there is a kind of ancient strange insect named "red flame Magic Butterfly". According to the description in the materials, this kind of red flame Magic Butterfly seems to have a strong spiritual power, and is also proficient in magic. It can pull the enemy into the magic realm silently, trap the enemy by relying on the magic realm, and then use the "red flame" which can refine the soul power to refine the soul of the enemy bit by bit, and finally turn the enemy into a body without soul. After swallowing the enemy''s soul and turning the enemy into an unconscious body, the red flame fantasy butterfly will slowly taste the enemy''s body and have a big meal. However, the number of red flame magic butterflies is extremely rare, and even in recent years, there is almost no trace of this ancient strange insect, so it has also been listed as one of the extinct strange insects by Tianting. Unexpectedly, in this insect world, there are red flame magic butterflies that survive, and even become the strong one in the realm of cutting three corpses! It seems that the essence of this insect world is much stronger than Tianting expected! Whoosh! While guhuang recognized the origin of the four winged butterfly, the white mist around him suddenly began to boil, and then he saw a figure shooting out of the white mist, and then fell beside guhuang, turning into an angry look. "Be careful, this guy is a red flame fantasy butterfly. We should be under his illusion." At the moment, his angry face became very dignified, and he clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and said to the bone emperor in a voice: "but it doesn''t matter, I......" Hum! However, before he could finish speaking angrily, a blue light suddenly surged out from behind him. Then he saw the nine hell wizard bone covered by Black War armour rushed out of the blue light, waved his claws, and cut it hard on the angry head. Poop! The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the "angry" head was directly torn by the claws of the nine hell wizard bone, and a large number of blood splashed out of it, splashing to the ground. "Tut tut Tut, you are really heartless for your companion and brother who can be ruthless without hesitation!" With the "anger" burst by Jiuyou witch''s bone, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded from the fog around: "but I want to know, how do you find out that he is fake? Aren''t you afraid of hurting your own people by accident? " "I don''t know if he''s fake!" However, hearing the sharp female voice and seeing the anger of death, the bone emperor turned his mouth and said: "if I knew that he was fake, I would not let Jiuyou witch bone do it, but I did it myself. It''s a pity that I missed a chance to crack down on that guy. Although it''s a fake, it''s better to have a good time... " Although he knew that he was in a mirage, guhuang just couldn''t confirm whether the anger was true or not, so he would let Jiuyou Wugu make a test. After all, the strength of Jiuyou Wugu is quite good. If the anger is false, it is impossible to resist the attack of Jiuyou Wugu. But if the anger is true, then Jiuyou Wugu will not hurt him. As for whether he will be hurt by the angry counterattack How to say, it''s better to let nine hell sorcerers with rough skin and thick flesh get close to each other than to let yourself take risks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing guhuang''s words, the dark red flame fantasy butterfly seemed to choke for a while, but didn''t reply immediately. After a while, he said: "to be honest, I really can''t understand you guys. But it doesn''t matter. You don''t want to go out again when you enter my fantasy butterfly field. " Buzz! With the voice of the red flame fantasy butterfly falling, the fog around guhuang also became more turbulent. Later, the figures of Chu ten and others emerged from the fog and surrounded guhuang layer by layer. "Well?" Looking at those Chu ten and others who emerged from all directions and surrounded themselves, guhuang suddenly frowned, and a trace of dignified color appeared in his eyes. In the face of a strong man who is proficient in magic, even he dare not have a little carelessness! "Kill!" At the next moment, accompanied by a series of shrieks, "Chu ten day" and other people are almost at the same time from all directions to the bone emperor! "Instant!" In the face of Chu ten and other people from all directions, guhuang dare not to be careless. When his body moves, the whole body disappears in the shining blue light, and then appears thousands of meters away, escaping from the encirclement of Chu ten and other people. Buzz! Unfortunately, the space distance in this illusion seems to have lost its significance. Only when guhuang escaped from the encirclement of "chuxun" and others by using the space power, the fog around him also surged again. Then, chuxun and others rushed out of the surging fog and continued to attack guhuang! "Do you think I''m a sick cat?" See "Chu ten day" and so on pursue, bone emperor is also impatient low roar, then left hand wave, deep voice shout: "space collapses!" Boom! With the sound of guhuang''s shriek, a brilliant blue light came out from the palm of guhuang''s left hand and swept away in all directions at a very fast speed. As the blue light swept around, the space around the bone emperor began to collapse and crack like a glass smashed by a stone, and turned into a huge black hole. At the same time, those "Chu Xun" and others who killed the emperor in all directions were also crushed and torn under the collapse of this space, which turned into pieces of debris and disappeared in the space black hole, with no remains. As a twisted angel, guhuang was a little lazy, but he had good fighting ability and fighting experience. So he also knew that although the vision of red flame Magic Butterfly was terrible, even it could encircle the strong in the situation of cutting three corpses, and it was hard to extricate itself, but the strongest part of the vision was always to encircle the enemy, not to kill the enemy. The killing power was relatively limited, so these were caused by the vision "Chu ten day" and other people seem to be powerful, but in fact, their strength is not so strong, even unable to resist his full counter attack. In this way, although it is difficult for him to get out of trouble, as long as he is careful, there should be no worry about his life for a while and a half. However, just when guhuang used the power of space to strangle those Chu Xun and others who were gathered by the illusion, that "anger" emerged again from the fog. With the "Chu Xun" and others killing together, it was suddenly black light. Then the speed increased sharply, not only directly breaking the angry "space collapse", but also directly killing them In front of guhuang. "This is the body of red flame magic butterfly!" Seeing that "anger" has broken the secret of his own space and directly killed himself, the heart of guhuang also suddenly emerged a strong sense of crisis. There is no doubt that the red flame Magic Butterfly is just using the power of the body after finding that he can''t be killed quickly by magic alone, and then using those "fake bodies" to play the effect of confusing the eyes and fish, and finally pretending to be angry, ready to fight and kill himself. Chapter 2563 "Kill!" Looking at the color of shock and panic that appeared in the eyes of guhuang, the "anger" that had rushed to him was also a grin. After a sharp drink, the whole body suddenly surged into a fiery orange flame, and even the body was rapidly deformed in the agitation of the orange flame, which eventually became a long wingspan of more than 10 meters, sharp and slender legs of insects It is full of barbs, glittering with metallic luster, and has a pair of scissors like jaws, and finally a snake like black long tongued terror monster! This is the body of red flame magic butterfly! And now the red flame fantasy butterfly turns into a prototype, apparently to solve the problem of guhuang with a single blow! He just saw clearly that there were many Zerg who had chances to hurt or even kill some of Chu Xun and others for many times, but they were all saved by Gu Huang with the power of space. Even this guy continued to use the power of space to transmit his puppet full of black armor to the war emergency, so that he could help Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and others to stabilize the situation Be suppressed and defeated by those insects. Generally speaking, this guy is just like an ambulance on the battlefield. He will go there to help if there is any difficulty. If we can kill this guy, Chu ten and others will not be able to get the help of guhuang any more. It will be much easier for them to kill Chu ten and others. Hum! However, it''s not easy to kill guhuang, a slippery guy. Only when the red flame Magic Butterfly was killed in front of the bone emperor, and turned into the body, it produced a fiery orange flame, and opened the sharp insect foot to bombard the bone emperor, but at the same time, the nine hell witch bone appeared again in front of the bone emperor, and went directly to the red flame Magic Butterfly like a shield. Boom boom! After being strengthened by taishanglaojun, the combat effectiveness of the nine hell wizard bones has been greatly improved. Although it is far inferior to the real Three corpse beheader in comprehensive combat effectiveness, if the defense and strength are enough to compete with the vast majority of the three corpse beheader. So the next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, the nine hell wizard bone also tied with the red flame Magic Butterfly. Although he was shot out, the red flame Magic Butterfly was also blocked. What''s more, at the next moment of being hit, Jiuyou Sorcerer''s bone returned to the front of guhuang in a blue light again, protecting guhuang. "What a tough guy!" I found that I couldn''t defeat the nine hell wizard bone in the hard way, and if I could not hurt the bone emperor who was defending with all his strength in space, the red flame Magic Butterfly''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. Although now guhuang is trapped in the illusion and cannot escape, he is also trapped by guhuang. In this way, it is guhuang and others who finally take the advantage! But if you let guhuang go and use the mirage to deal with other people, then under the influence of guhuang''s space power, it''s hard for the outside world, such as Chonghuang, to kill chuxun and other people and end the battle. As for pulling more people into the illusion, the red flame fantasy butterfly didn''t think about it, but the problem was that according to the information he got, these people seemed to be very good at fighting together, so he didn''t want to do it because he was a little timid, so as not to cause too much danger to himself. Boom! However, when the red flame fantasy butterfly had no choice but to take the bone emperor for a while, a loud roar sounded out of the sky, and then saw a golden and white brilliance suddenly surging out of the fog filled space. Finally, like tearing the whole world apart, it opened a huge gap for the illusion composed of endless fog. Through this gap, you can clearly see the external situation. At the same time, the dignified voice of desire also rings: "don''t come out quickly!" "Ha ha, desire, well done!" Seeing that desire broke through the illusion of the red flame fantasy butterfly, the face of guhuang suddenly appeared a surprise color. Then he laughed, shuttled through the void, rushed out directly from the illusion crack torn by desire, and directly returned to the battlefield. At the moment, Chu Xun and others are still fighting with the insect king and other insect giants in the battlefield. For a while, we can''t see who has the upper hand and who has fallen into the disadvantage. "Be careful, that guy is not easy to deal with!" Seeing guhuang escape from the illusion, the desire also looks pale and dignified and says: "I finally broke the illusion of that guy and saved you. Don''t get in again." "Yes!" Hearing the words of desire, guhuang grinned and said: "but this guy has only two moves. Although the magic is very powerful, his strength is a little bit poor. Even if you don''t get me out, this guy can''t hurt me." "Is it?" However, hearing the words of guhuang, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of desire: "I don''t think so!" "What?" Seeing the strange smile on the face of desire, guhuang''s heart also suddenly appears a strong sense of crisis, and then instinctively wants to carry out spatial transmission and escape here. However, before the emperor could mobilize the power of space and escape from here, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest and abdomen. When he looked down, he saw that the body of desire suddenly grew some slender and sharp, and full of barbs, giving off a metallic luster, as if it was a claw made of black iron, and it stabbed the claw into his body. It''s good that he has the twisted Angel armed body guard, which greatly weakens the power of this claw. Otherwise, I''m afraid that his body has been penetrated by these claws, or even severely torn! "Boy, how are you? Do you know my strength now?" Looking at guhuang''s shocked and painful face, the smile on his desire face became more weird, even his voice became shrill: "I kill more powerful people than you have ever seen, because you are such a little guy, dare to be bold in front of me?" "It''s like dying!" Pooh, Pooh! With the fall of desire voice, his body began to twist and expand rapidly, and finally burst into a monstrous red flame fantasy butterfly. Not only that, at the moment, everything around the bone emperor was once again in the burning orange flame into a thick fog, and the Chu ten and the insect emperor and others had disappeared. Obviously, from the beginning to the present, guhuang has been trapped in this mirage, and what he just saw is actually just another mirage. And it is by virtue of this illusion that red flame Magic Butterfly successfully reduced the protection of guhuang, and finally created guhuang by lifting weights! Zizi! At this moment, the red flame Magic Butterfly not only stabbed the claw into the body of the bone emperor, but also the burning flame on his body completely shrouded the bone emperor. But under the burning of the flame, guhuang also felt that his soul and body seemed to be thrown into the sea of fire, and began to bear a kind of inexplicable burning pain! "I wanted to have fun with you, but I didn''t have time. OK, let''s take you on the road now." "Look at you. The taste should be good. Don''t let me down, ha ha ha!" At the same time, the red flame fantasy butterfly also opened its sharp jaws in the laughter, and slowly clip it towards the head of guhuang. It seems that it will tear the head of guhuang and even the whole body completely, and then swallow it into the stomach. "Want to eat me? Are you not afraid to choke? " However, just when the red flame fantasy butterfly opened its mouth and tried to tear up the emperor, a cold and blazing killing chance suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a cold voice, "it''s such a annoying insect that I can''t even row well..." "In that case, let me die!" "Break it, break the sword of dream!" With the sound of the bone emperor''s shriek, the shadow and teeth of the magic sword in his hand were suddenly chopped out. Then, with a bright gray and white sword, he cut hard at the red flame Magic Butterfly. "Dying!" Seeing the emperor''s sword cutting, the red flame fantasy butterfly''s heart also suddenly emerged a strong sense of crisis, then the pupil shrank, opened the tongs like big mouth, accelerated the speed to the emperor''s skull and tore away, at the same time, the sharp claws stabbed into the emperor''s body were also fiercely forced, trying to tear the emperor''s body completely! Not only that, the red flame Magic Butterfly even waved the remaining claws that had not yet stabbed into the bone emperor''s body, and went to block the shadow of the magic sword! Obviously, he would rather fight to get hurt than tear the bone emperor completely! Poop! Click! However, it is unbelievable that the sword of guhuang is like a mirage. When it cuts off the claws blocked by the red flame phantom butterfly, it passes through the claws of the red flame phantom butterfly directly without any obstruction, and then enters the head and body of the red flame phantom butterfly. But also, after the sword is not entered, the red flame fantasy butterfly still seems not to be affected, but continues to attack the bone emperor. Then, with a series of dull tearing sound and bone breaking sound, it seems that the bone emperor who injected all his strength into the sword was also hit by the claws of the red flame Magic Butterfly, and the whole body was shocked. Then the mouth of the red flame Magic Butterfly giant tongs directly bit on the bone emperor, and in a strong sound of bone breaking and chewing The skull and the whole upper part of the body of the guhuang were bitten to pieces, and the pieces of the remains of the guhuang were prepared to be swallowed into the abdomen. "Here..." However, at the moment when the red flame Magic Butterfly twisted the skull and half of the body of the bone emperor and tried to swallow these body fragments into the abdomen, the red flame Magic Butterfly suddenly felt a shiver all over her body, and then the whole body was as if it had lost consciousness, frozen in place and stopped moving. Click, click! At the next moment, cracks began to appear strangely from the body of the red flame fantasy butterfly, and became deeper and deeper, and even spread around. What''s strange is that the place where the crack appears is exactly where the bone Emperor just hit! "What''s the matter..." Seeing this scene, the red flame fantasy butterfly suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, but no matter how hard he tried, his body was always hard to move, and finally he could only watch the crack become more and more intensive, even Chapter 2564 "What happened just now? Is it an illusion... " Looking at the bone emperor who appeared in front of him, intact, and looking at his body as if he had not been hurt, a strong unease and doubt suddenly appeared in the heart of the red flame fantasy butterfly. He had just chewed the bone emperor and saw his body broken into countless wrecks. But why is everything back to normal now? But if it''s a fairyland, it''s impossible to be unaware of his accomplishments in the way of magic! However, no matter what it is, the wisest choice now is to open up the distance and watch the change. Thinking of this, the red flame fantasy butterfly is ready to use the power of the illusion to open the distance with the emperor. However, at the next moment, the pupil of the red flame Magic Butterfly suddenly shrank, because he found that in the fog filled "vision", his magic power was as if completely ineffective, so that he could not leave in front of the emperor as he thought. How could it be! "Why do you think it''s necessary..." While the red flame fantasy butterfly was full of shock, the bone emperor standing in front of him suddenly shook his head, then sighed and said: "with this move, I can''t kill you even if I don''t want to. But if you let those guys know that I can kill you by myself, I''m afraid that I won''t be so good at rowing in the future... " At this point, guhuang paused a little, then rubbed his forehead, as if he had some headache, and continued: "but the problem is, this power is what I use to save my sister, how can I use it on you bedbugs?" "Damn it!" Although I don''t know what strength the emperor sealed his magic, but it can''t let the red flame Magic Butterfly give up resistance. So the next moment, the red flame Magic Butterfly is also waving its back four wings, shooting towards the distance at a very fast speed, trying to open the distance with the emperor. But what''s strange is that just as the red flame fantasy butterfly has been running away for a long time, thinking that it has already pulled a certain distance with guhuang and slowed down a little, he finds that the scene in front of him changes, and he even returns to the original place, and guhuang still looks at him with that indifferent expression, motionless, as if nothing has changed. "What the hell is going on!" The strange scene happened to him made the red flame fantasy butterfly almost completely crazy. He even shouted at the bone emperor, "what have you done to me?" "Nothing to do, just destroy your body, and then let you have a dream that will never wake up." Looking at the nearly crazy shape of red flame fantasy butterfly, guhuang shook his head, and there was a cold glow in his eyes. Then he said lightly, "well, since you make me unable to row water at will in the future, and also force me to waste such precious power, I decided to teach you a lesson and let out my unhappiness." "I don''t think you mind this little request?" The voice fell, the bone emperor''s hands waved, and then the white fog in all directions seemed to boil, and began to gather towards his hands at an amazing speed, and finally all gathered together, turning into two huge hammers, like a mountain! "No, don''t..." Looking at the cold eyes of guhuang and the two heavy hammers in his hands, the red flame fantasy butterfly''s heart also suddenly emerged a strong sense of crisis, and could not help but scream. Boom! But before the red flame Magic Butterfly could finish speaking, the huge hammer in the hand of guhuang had hit the red flame Magic Butterfly heavily. Then, in a loud and violent roar, the red flame Magic Butterfly was hit on the ground, almost making it a meat cake. Boom boom boom! And this is just the beginning. At the next moment, the giant hammer in guhuang''s hand is also hitting the red flame Magic Butterfly that has become like meat cake, and has been completely shriveled down, making loud noises ¡­¡­ "Damn, it''s red flame fantasy butterfly!" When the emperor and the red flame butterfly disappeared in the orange flame, Chu and others recognized the identity of the red flame butterfly, and then their faces suddenly changed. Although the red flame Magic Butterfly is not the most powerful Zerg, it is extremely difficult to entangle. The true and false, unpredictable and hard to escape the horror illusion, coupled with the red flame that can kill and burn the soul of the enemy, is a nightmare for the vast majority of people. Once trapped in it, the final result is often given by the red flame Magic Butterfly Life and death! What''s more, this kind of Magic also has a very strong restraint ability to the space power of guhuang. Even if the bone emperor has the nine secluded Sorcerer''s bone to protect himself, I''m afraid that he is also the opponent of the red flame magic butterfly! But the problem is that now guhuang has fallen into a mirage. Even if they want to help each other, they are afraid that they have no chance. "Don''t worry, that kid doesn''t die so easily!" However, when Chu Xun and others were worried about the bone emperor, the anger that had been handed over to Wan Shen suddenly sneered and said, "there are more cards in his hand than you think. Deal with your enemies well!" After that, the anger suddenly threw the mandala shield in his hand directly at the ten thousand body. Then, with the agitation of blood light, the mandala shield also directly turned into a black giant wolf, opened his mouth, and went to the ten thousand body. "Die for me!" Looking at the fierce wolf, the pupils of his body shrank, and the tentacles of his body shot out again. At an amazing speed, like spears, they stabbed the wolf fiercely. Poop poop poop! The tentacles on the body are not only powerful, but also the black spikes at the end are extremely sharp. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of dull tears. The black wolf was pierced by these black spikes and could not help but scream. Whoosh! But at the same time, the angry figure also shot out from behind the wolf, waving the sword of manjusha Hua, with a little black awn, and directly swept over the black tentacles that run through the wolf. Avalanche avalanche! After being strengthened by the Supreme Lord, the angry killing Angel arms have become more terrible. At this moment, the sword of manjusha Hua is covered with countless mirror petals like scales. In this way, his sword of manjusha Hua also has a more terrifying destructive power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of brittle sounds like bowstring breaking. Those black tentacles that pierced into the devil wolf were cut off under the sword of anger, and the cut part was covered by black crystals directly, and finally incorporated into the devil wolf''s body bit by bit, not only making the devil wolf''s injuries instantly heal, but also making the devil Wolf''s breath has become more powerful! "Die for me!" However, although the wanshen is only a failure product made by the ancient witches when refining the Gu Huang, its strength should not be underestimated. At the moment when the Gu Huang shared the fire with the wolf and cut off dozens of black tentacles at one stroke, the mouth of the ten thousand insect suddenly opened, and then a black light shot out from him, like a powerful arrow, at an amazing speed towards the angry head. Dang! However, in the moment when the black light is about to hit the anger, the black wolf turns into the shield of Mandala again, and appears in front of the anger like a blink, helping the anger to block the attack. Then, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, it was strengthened by the Supreme Lord, the defense became more powerful, and even the attack spread to all the killing Angel arms. It can be said that the mandala shield, which is almost indestructible, was broken under the black light, and then the black shield was also in this fear Under the power of the terrorist strike, he hit the angry body hard, and knocked the anger upside down. Obviously, the dark light just shot out of the mouth of ten thousand people contains terrorist power that even the vast majority of the three corpse beheaders can''t match. Otherwise, anger won''t be so hard to deal with! "In the way?" At the same time, Wan Shen also narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were heavy, and he put the sharp and strong inner nest teeth like aliens into his mouth. With a shudder, he split up a large number of small black worms again, and swept away with him towards anger. Chapter 2565 The most terrifying part of all human beings lies not only in his powerful self fighting power, but also in the little insects he summoned. Although these insects are almost broken in one touch, they will split rapidly after breaking, and then become more and smaller insects, and continue to attack the target. In addition, the sting at the end of their tentacles has a kind of strange power similar to the real power, which can break through all kinds of energy defense. So once they are entangled by these insects, even if they are strong enough, they will be quite embarrassed. So at the moment, seeing these insects coming, anger can''t help frowning, and then release a lot of ghost fire, and go towards those insects. It''s just that these little insects are more difficult than the angry imagination. Even the ghost fire that can burn the soul, at the moment, it just slows down the progress of these insects a little, and it seems that they are drunk, or suffer some severe pain, and become shaking and shaking, but at last they can''t stop the approaching of these insects. "What troublesome bedbugs!" When I think about it, my angry eyes are suddenly cold, and then I''m ready to use the power of the law of killing avenue to get rid of these insects. Although he didn''t want to do it, because it would consume his power greatly, he didn''t want to be close to those insects, otherwise things would be more troublesome. Buzz! However, just as anger was about to use the power of the law of the killing road to kill the insects, the buzzing was suddenly heard, and then countless five element insects emerged from the void in all directions, and shrouded in those black beetles at an amazing speed. Although the number of black beetles is large, the number of five element beetles is even more amazing. Almost in a blink of an eye, the black beetles were almost enveloped by the quintuplets that outnumbered them. Then, a series of intense and intensive chewing and swallowing sounds began to ring from the insect cloud composed of five elements insects. "What?" At the same time, hearing the intense chewing and swallowing sounds, Wan''s face became extremely ugly. Because at the moment, he can clearly feel that the black beetles he "breeds" are being eaten by the five elements at an amazing speed. And they are proud of their ability to split. They are so vulnerable in front of those five elements insects! After all, these insects haven''t reached the state of "not in the five elements", so even if their splitting ability is stronger, once they are swallowed by the five elements, they will die. In this way, the most powerful way is to be deciphered by Chu Xun! "Your Highness, will you please hold your opponent in check?" Seeing that the insects he summoned were completely suppressed and engulfed by the five elements insects summoned by Chu Xun, Wan Shen could not help roaring at the insect king not far away, then accelerated again, rushed towards the rage, and finally fought with the rage again. "You want me to hold him back, too!" However, when hearing the roar of the whole body, the insect emperor who was fighting with Chu ten days was about to cry without tears. Because he found that chuxun''s ability to restrain him was too strong! As the emperor of the six winged Black mosquito family, his best place is to control and devour other people''s blood. Even if he is a strong one of the same rank, once wounded by him, there will be more blood flow in the wound, and these blood will also be controlled and swallowed by him, providing power for his endless source, making him stronger in Vietnam War. So when those powerful enemies fight with him, they should not only concentrate on suppressing their own blood essence, so as to avoid the interference and influence of their strength on their blood essence, but also be absolutely careful not to hurt themselves. Otherwise, even a small wound can become fatal under his control. In this case, even the strong men of the same level become cautious when fighting. They are afraid of their hands and feet. In addition, they also have golden lotus body guards, which can be called both attack and defense. So there are few strong enemies that can threaten them for so many years. Even the Czar who fought against him was just the body of the yellow sand. He had little blood and was not influenced and controlled by his power, so he dared to fight against him all the time! However, although the Tsar is dead, the insect emperor has met a strong enemy, Chu Xun, who is more restrained! Although Chu Xun has only the realm of world Lord, he seems to have some strange power in his body, which can greatly weaken and block his blood power, making it difficult for him to influence him in the battle. In addition, the blood in Chu ten''s body is the first-class and terrible acid blood and poisonous blood. Even the blood mosquito sword he worked hard to refine and keep warm for many years was destroyed because of engulfing Chu ten''s blood essence. So although he once found the chance to engulf Chu ten''s blood, it was the particularity of Chu ten''s blood solution that finally made him a rat thrower, and he dared not really engulf Chu ten''s blood. It seems that Chu Xun was also in a state of mind of eating the rat thrower, so he became more and more violent and unbridled in the next battle. In this way, Chu Xun also brought great pressure to the insect emperor, so that the insect Emperor just couldn''t stop Chu Xun from summoning those five elements insects, let alone Chu Xun''s order to let these five elements insects support anger and others. "It turns out that this is the insect king who made me feel powerless and scared..." "It seems that over the years, I have really become much stronger..." At the same time, watching the insect emperor being suppressed by his own death, Chu Xun''s heart also suddenly emerged a complex emotion. In those days, just a descendant of the insect emperor made himself so embarrassed. Even for a long time, the insect emperor was a big stone in his heart, making him afraid that he would be found by the insect emperor, and then fall into the insect emperor''s hands. But to this day, he fought with the insect emperor one-on-one, but in turn suppressed the death of the insect emperor, which immediately raised a sense of the difference between people and things in his heart "In that case, it''s time to end our grudges with each other!" "Kill!" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a glimmer of fine awn, and then speed up the speed and strength, all the way to the insect emperor launched an attack. For him today, the insect king is no longer a terrorist existence that he can''t compete with or even dare not think of, but only an enemy that needs to be eradicated in his growth path. His real strong enemy now is not the insect king, or even the insect world, but the whole Olympus, so as to the "Heaven way" behind Olympus! Insect king? What a fart! "Damn it!" With Chu Xun''s spirit rising and attacking with all his strength, the pressure on him began to grow, and his mood became more and more dignified. He knew that with his current strength, he was no longer Chu Xun''s opponent! So, he has to find another way! Boom boom boom! However, just when the insect king was trying to ask for help from other insect powers, a fierce and extreme roar suddenly came into his ear. Then, with the fire, thunder and cold, the huge blood centipede was suddenly blown upside down. Compared with the previous ones, the thunder fire ice blood centipede has obviously been severely damaged. Not only is its body almost completely torn, but also a lot of burnt flesh appears under the torn insect armor. What''s more, the burnt flesh is still covered with layers of ice and frost, and the electric arc is surging, which looks terrible. "Vermin help me!" In the process of inverted flight, the thunder fire ice blood centipede obviously saw the insect emperor, and then the remaining eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise and hope, and could not help shouting at the insect emperor, speeding up to fly towards the insect emperor. Whoosh! However, before the Lei huobing blood centipede could fly to the insect king, a thick branch appeared out of the sky, and then it wound around the body of the Lei huobing blood centipede, making his originally fast flying body suddenly, and even was pulled to a halt by those branches. "Don''t try to run!" At the same time, the huge purgatory Lord also caught up with him, and then the sword in his hand was directly turned into a spear. The whole man seemed to be a man gun body, which was directly fired with the blazing fire, and finally hit the body of the thunder fire ice blood centipede severely. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the thunder fire ice blood centipede had been severely damaged, and the body was finally unable to support. Under the full blow of the purgatory Lord, a huge blood hole was penetrated, almost tearing his body apart completely. and what is even more frightening is that with the thunder and ice, the blood centipede was hardest hit, and those branches that had been wrapped around him began to spread rapidly. Eventually, like those parasitic creatures, the branches fell deep into the huge penetrating wound of the thunder and ice, and began to swallow up the flesh and blood essence of the thunder, ice and blood, so that their bodies began to grow rapidly. Dry up. Chapter 2566 "How could..." Seeing that the thunder fire ice blood centipede was severely damaged by the purgatory Lord, and was shackled or even swallowed by those branches, the insect king who had been suppressed by Chu ten''s death was also shocked in his heart, and then turned his head to look further away. But there, the desire was floating in the void, and he did not know when two green and black dragons had appeared around him, interwoven like two giant dragons, sending out a strong black and white tree. And the branches that entangle thunder fire ice blood centipede and even penetrate into his wound to devour blood essence spread from these two interwoven trees! "Tree of life, tree of good and evil?" Seeing this scene, the insect king, who has a deep understanding of Chu ten''s data, also changed his face: "these two trees have grown to a symbiotic state Damn it, why don''t you have any of these materials! " As the insect king knows, the tree of life and the tree of good and evil are not only innate spiritual roots, but also rare twin trees. It''s just different from the general twining plants. Although the life tree and the good and evil tree are both bred at the same time, and one of them dies, the other will die immediately, but they didn''t get entangled in the initial stage. Only when the two trees have grown and evolved to a certain extent, they will be intertwined like the Yin and Yang of Taiji To achieve symbiosis. Once the symbiosis is achieved, the power of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil can complement each other and become more terrible. Even if we wait for them to grow up and reach the peak, then these two trees will be completely integrated and become the legendary world tree! However, this is just a legend. Almost no one has seen the world tree, but the terrible power of good and evil trees and life trees in the twin state has been seen by the insect emperor and others! Find this, the heart of insect emperor also became more dignified. It never occurred to him that the original stable war situation has now become like this. If it goes on like this, they will lose! "No, it''s the only way!" Thinking of this, the insect King seems to have made a decision. Suddenly, there is a flash of determination in his eyes. Then he clenches his teeth, takes the initiative to fight with Chu ten, and then he is hit by Chu ten. With this force, he will withdraw, turn into a blood light, and rush to the side of Lei huobing blood centipede. "There''s a way!" Seeing that the insect emperor rushed to save himself regardless of his own safety, the eyes of Lei Huo ice blood centipede, who had been deeply hurt, also suddenly appeared a little surprise and moved. "I''m sorry!" However, in the moment when the insect emperor rushed to him, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart, as if he was not his own savior, but a deadly murderer. At the same time, the deep voice of the insect emperor, which contains complex emotions, also came into his ears. Later, he saw the insect King passing by with him, and looked at him with a kind of eyes with a little complex emotion. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a dark red light shot out of his palm, and fell into the huge wound penetrated by the purgatory Lord on his body. "No!" Seeing this scene, the thunder fire ice blood centipede finally reacted, and there was a strong color of fear in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but utter a scream that almost screamed. Hiss! Hiss! And in the moment that thunder fire ice blood centipede screamed, the dark blood light that fell into his wound also suddenly slightly quivered, showing his real appearance - a round tripod about the size of a football! This round tripod is dark red in color. There are three legs under it. It stands in a tripod. On the inner and outer walls of this round tripod, there are all kinds of strange and strange patterns of living creatures. Some people, some animals, some insects, some demons, some demons Wait, wait! It can be said that almost all kinds of creatures in the universe can be found from the tripod! "Damn, it''s the magic tripod!" And in the moment when the tripod tripod appeared, the solemn voice of chaos clock also rang in Chu ten''s mind. Then, with the sound of a bell, a bronze glow suddenly came out of Chu Xun''s body, and then went towards the tripod with amazing speed! It''s just a chaos clock of passive defense. Now it''s going to attack actively! This shows how much threat and impact the so-called ten thousand Gu Ding has caused to him! Boom! However, it''s a pity that the chaos clock hasn''t recovered to its peak, and it''s good at defense and attack. In addition, the immortal chopping throwing knives he gestated before have all turned into three legged golden crows, leaving with the emperor of birds. So at this moment, the power of the chaos clock alone is not enough to destroy the ten thousand Gu ding that has been parasitic on the blood centipede of Nari fire and ice, and will be sacrificed soon. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The bronze glow from the chaos clock was blocked by the endless blood light from the inside of the ten thousand Gu Ding when it was about to hit the ten thousand Gu Ding. Then, in the fierce and extreme energy collision, the Wangu Ding, which seems to have been completely integrated with the Lei Huo Bingxue centipede, was also blown out by the bronze brilliance and the Lei Huo Bingxue centipede. However, although it was blown away, the ten thousand Gu Ding was not damaged at all. On the contrary, the body of the thunder fire ice blood centipede suddenly dried up a lot, as if a lot of strength and blood essence had been extracted! "No use?" Seeing this scene, Chu''s heart was also shocked. He never thought that even the power of chaos clock could not destroy the ten thousand Gu Ding. Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also immediately become more dignified, and can''t help but live in the heart to ask: "chaos clock, what is that ten thousand Gu Ding in the end?" "Now there''s no time to explain. Chu Xun, use the fire lotus, and destroy the ten thousand Gu Ding before the blood sacrifice!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock didn''t have time to discuss this with him at all. Instead, it urged with a solemn voice: "otherwise, once the Gu Huang is formed, even the top-level strong who controls the law of the road may not be its opponent!" "Gu Huang?" Hearing the word "Gu Huang", Chu Xun''s heart was also shocked. Later, he could not think too much, but according to the chaos clock, he took out the Yan which had accumulated a large number of his devouring Yan without hesitation. He had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, and even the nine grade fire lotus which could kill the three corpses, directly facing the thunder fire ice blood centipede and the parasite in the thunder fire ice blood centipede On his body, he constantly absorbed the power of Lei huobing blood centipede, which made the huge body of Lei huobing blood centipede begin to wither and wither rapidly. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the nine grade fire lotus also exploded, and then the endless burning Yan also came out, turned into a terrible fire tide, swept away in all directions! And is sending out bursts of desperation and unwilling screams, but unable to resist the thunder fire ice blood centipede is the first to bear the brunt! "No way!" "Stop!" At the moment, however, the insect emperor has used the ten thousand Gu Ding at all costs. How can Chu Xun let Chu Xun destroy the ten thousand Gu Ding? So it was only in the moment when nine fire lotus erupted, and a raging fire burst out. Towards the moment when the thunder fire ice blood centipede swept away, the insect emperor also turned into a blood light in a fierce drink, blocking the thunder fire ice blood Centipede''s face Front! It''s not just the insect king, but the shadow insect who has been hurt by greed and other people, as well as the ten thousand people who were fighting with anger, also rushed to the thunder fire ice blood centipede in front of her regardless of their own safety, and together they took their hands and stopped the raging fire. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the roar of the earth, the fire is so intense that it seems that the purple flame that can burn the whole sky and the earth will completely engulf the three strong bodies, namely, the insect emperor, the shadow insect and the ten thousand body, and then continue to move forward to engulf the thunder fire ice blood centipede that begins to emit a strong blood light. Later, the fire continued to burn, but the insect emperor and others disappeared in the fire, disappeared! Chapter 2567 "Have you killed them?" See the figure of the insect emperor and others are devoured by the burning Yan, and the face of the bear children and others can not help but emerge a hint of surprise and hope. Although they don''t know why the insect emperor and other people are as mad as they are, it''s almost a killing move to take the initiative against Chu Xun, but anyway, if they can use this attack to kill the insect emperor and other people, it''s absolutely good news for them! "It''s not that simple..." But at the same time, Chu ten''s face did not have any happy color, the eyes also became more dignified. More than anyone else, he knows how great the power is in the fire lotus of Jiupin. But that''s why he knows better. He may be able to kill one or two three corpse beheaders with the Yan of devouring the fire lotus of Jiupin. But now he is facing three powerful beheaders, namely, wanshen, Chonghuang and shadowworm, plus the three powerful beheaders It''s almost an impossible task for the thunder fire ice blood centipede parasitized by ten thousand Gu Ding to get rid of so many strong people at one time with the power of Yan. Therefore, the insect emperor and others must not die now! And if they are not dead, then the next thing will become more troublesome! Buzz! As Chu Xun thought, the burning Yan was almost the most blazing, and even bear children and others had to retreat for a while to avoid the edge. The energy buzz suddenly started from the center of the flames. With the sound of this energy buzz, a strong black light, dark red blood light, also slowly surging out, and rapidly expanding, slowly pushing the surrounding purple flame to the left and right. Not only that, in those two splendors, we can see a large number of insects waving their tentacles to resist the burning of the flame. However, even though the defense is amazing, it can almost be called the immortal insect. In front of the blazing Yan, it becomes extremely vulnerable. Without long support, it is burned to ashes by those Yan. However, while burning these insects, the power of swallowing the Yan has also been consumed. With the burning of all kinds of insects and the weakening of blood light and black light, a huge black ball, which seems to be interwoven by countless black tentacles, finally appeared in front of Chu ten and others. Then, the black ball, which seemed to have been burned completely, opened slowly, and the figure of the insect emperor and the blood centipede of thunder fire and ice parasitized by the ten thousand Gu Ding appeared again! But compared with the previous ones, they have become a lot of embarrassment at the moment. Not only are they covered with scorching marks all over their bodies, but also their breath is weak. Especially, the tentacles that cover the insect emperor and others with tentacles have resisted the impact of the fire. At the moment, the tentacles on their bodies are almost all dried up and broken. They are no longer as ferocious and terrible as before It''s more like a cockroach pulled out of a fire basin. It''s cracked and scorched everywhere. It''s so miserable. However, no matter how embarrassed they are now, they still block Chu Xun''s long-term full-scale attack, and with their recovery ability, they will be able to recover in a short time! These guys are really hard to deal with! "This is not dead?" See this scene, bear children and others immediately surprised, and then speed up towards the insect king and others rushed past, obviously ready to take advantage of the insect king and others injured not completely kill them! "Guard the ten thousand Gu Ding!" At the same time, the eyes of the insect emperor are also congealed when he sees the fierce shooting of bear children and others. Then he sends out a strong blood light all over his body. It is obvious that he is ready to protect the ten thousand Gu Ding forcibly until the ten thousand Gu Ding sucks up the thunder fire ice blood centipede and accumulates enough strength to breed a new generation of Gu Huang! Not only that, at the next moment, he took out a small bloody flag from his arms and threw it directly at the ten thousand Gu Ding! Later, the bloody flag also fell into the ten thousand Gu Ding, and quickly melted into endless blood light and began to integrate with the ten thousand Gu Ding. With the integration of these blood lights, the life patterns carved on the ten thousand Gu Ding seem to have survived, and they begin to twist strangely, and the Lei huobing blood centipede, which is parasitic on the ten thousand Gu Ding, becomes shriveled at an amazing speed. At this speed, I''m afraid that in less than a minute, the thunder fire ice blood centipede will be completely sucked dry! "Destroy that tripod!" At the same time, Chu Xun could not bear it. He said in a deep voice: "greedy, you go to suppress the shadow insects, and I will go with others!" Hum! When the voice fell, the bloody tiger, who had been suppressing the shadow of the shadow insect with Chu hang, suddenly sprang up, and then turned into a tiger blade and fell on Chu ten''s hand. Meanwhile, greed was to move at once, and continue to suppress the shadow of the shadow insect with a strong light force in cooperation with Chu hang. "Kill!" On the other side, with the start of the HUPO Dao, Chu Xun also immediately made a move, then rushed directly into the Yan that was about to dissipate, waved the HUPO Dao in his hand, and directly cut towards the ten thousand Gu Ding. Although he didn''t know how terrible the Gu Huang was, since even the chaos clock was so afraid and valued, he would certainly do his best to prevent the birth of the Gu Huang! "Kill!" At the same time, anger and other people also followed Chu ten day to launch a forward charge, and went all out to attack the ten thousand Gu Ding and Lei Huo ice blood centipede parasitized by the ten thousand Gu Ding. "Gold lotus body care!" "Shadows are surging!" "All insect shield!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others are all out to destroy the ten thousand Gu Ding, while the insect emperor and others are all out to keep the ten thousand Gu Ding. So when Chu ten and others attacked the insect king and others, the insect king, the shadow insect and that ten thousand body also used their strongest strength to defend with all their strength. As the saying goes, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although the insect emperor and others suffered a lot in the previous battle, or even were completely at a disadvantage, but now under their full defense, Chu ten and others are still very difficult to break their defense in a short time. Then, in the fierce roar, Chu Xun and others'' attack was resisted by the golden lotus, the blood light, the shadow shield condensed by the shadow insect, and the insect shield composed of thousands of insects. Although they also consumed a lot of power of the insect emperor and others in this process, they were unable to attack Break the defense line, not to mention destroy the ten thousand Gu Ding! At the same time, in the all-out offensive and defensive war between Chu Xun and Chong Huang, the body of Lei Huobing blood centipede, which was parasitized by the Wangu tripod, began to become more and more shriveled. Finally, even the last bit of debris was not let go, and all of them were inhaled into the Wangu tripod. Boom! And with that thunder fire ice blood centipede completely swallowed by the ten thousand Gu Ding, a breath of violence that can sweep all over the world is also released from the ten thousand Gu Ding, as if there are some horrible beasts awakened from the deep sleep! "No!" Feeling this terrible breath, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. But another change, insect emperor and so on''s face actually emerges one after another one silk surprise color. Obviously, now the ten thousand Gu Ding has absorbed the power of thunder fire ice blood centipede completely, and the Gu Huang who is pregnant will be born! Boom! At the moment when Chu ten and others felt dignified and frightened because of the terror breath emanated from the ten thousand Gu Ding, a strong blood light suddenly shot out of the ten thousand Gu Ding, and then gathered into a small figure beside the insect emperor and others. Gu Huang, born from the ten thousand Gu Ding! "This is..." However, when Chu ten and others saw that small figure, they couldn''t help but Qi Leng for a moment. Because they found that the generation of Gu Huang, who gathered a lot of blood essence power from Lei Huo ice blood centipede and then was born through the transformation of ten thousand Gu Ding, was not a ferocious and horrible monster, but a white, white, tender and tender one, which seemed to be just born, so harmless for people and animals Baby! However, it turns out that the so-called harmlessness of human beings and animals is just a fake! After all, Gu Huang is Gu Huang. How can this ultimate killing weapon created by the ancient witch family be harmless? Hum! At the next moment, the baby who had not opened his eyes seemed to wake up and slowly open his eyes! But in his eyes, it was blood red, no emotion, only naked desire to kill! Boom! However, at this moment, few people found that the insect emperor and the ten thousand body who were standing beside the insect emperor were taking advantage of the shadow insect''s inattention and retreated a little. Then they suddenly shot and attacked the shadow insect! The strength of the shadow insect is not as good as that of the insect emperor and wanshen. In addition, his shadow body is also suppressed by Chu hang and greed. So he was also hit by the insect emperor and wanshen in an instant when he was caught off guard. The whole body is almost completely penetrated and torn. "Ah!" "Why!" Looking at the black tentacles that run through his body, and the sharp mosquito stings of the insect emperor, the deeply hurt shadow insect also shivered all over. Then he turned his head and looked at the insect emperor and WAN Shen with unbelievable face, obviously wondering why the insect emperor and WAN Shen would suddenly put their hands on him. "I''m sorry, although the Gu Huang has been born, he still needs to grow up to have the strength to kill these guys." "And growth needs nourishment!" Looking at the incredible expression of the shadow insect, the insect King shakes his head and flashes a cold color in his eyes. Then he takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice: "the insect king, he is yours!" "Wow!" At the words of the insect king, the insect king is like a baby just making a sound, and then smelling the sweet smell. He immediately makes a joyful cry, and then his body moves, turning into a ray of thunder and rushing directly to the deeply hurt shadow insect, and opens his mouth, biting the shadow insect fiercely. Hiss! Hiss! It''s strange that, although the Gu Huang is in a baby state, and even his teeth don''t grow out, when he wants to be on the shadow insect, the shadow insect''s body actually starts to melt at an amazing speed, and then flows towards the Gu Huang''s mouth continuously. And with the power of the shadow worm Chapter 2568 Brutality, terror! This is the most direct impression of Gu Huang of Chu ten and others. Especially when the shadow insect was sucked dry by the Gu Huang in a series of shrill screams, Chu ten and others could not help but feel cold one after another, and their eyes became more dignified. You should know that the shadow insect is also the strong one in the realm of beheading three corpses. But under the devouring of the Gu Huang, it seems like a baby without any resistance. At last, it can only watch itself being drained by the Gu Huang. This horrible devouring ability is unheard of. In addition, while swallowing the shadow insect, the body of the Gu Huang has become more and more "mature", more and more powerful, and the smell has become more and more terrifying! "Stop him!" The speed of guhuang''s devouring shadow insects is very fast, so when Chu ten and other people react, guhuang has become a young man with long blood hair, handsome appearance, rebellious look, cold and cruel eyes. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly snapped. Then he drank coldly and jumped up, wielding a tiger soul knife and killed the Gu Huang! Can''t let Gu Huang swallow it like this! Otherwise, no one knows how terrible this guy will become in the end! And the idea of angry people is obviously the same as that of Chu ten. So when Chu ten killed Gu Huang, they also attacked Gu Huang one after another. "Kill!" However, since the insect emperor and wanshen paid such a high price to breed and "ripen" the insect emperor, how could they make Chu ten and other people easily kill him? So at the next moment, the insect emperor and wanshen are all fighting together, and they start to resist the attack of Chu ten and others as before. It''s just that after losing the help of the shadow insect, the insect emperor and his ten thousand bodies, who had consumed a lot of strength in the previous battle, were unable to support themselves, and their injuries became more and more serious. But even so, they still didn''t give up resistance. At the same time, most of the attacks launched by Chu ten and others were blocked by the Gu Huang using the body of the shadow insect as a shield, which did not cause any damage to the Gu Huang! In this process, the body of the shadow insect is becoming more and more shriveled, and finally it is completely swallowed by the demagogue. At the next moment when he devoured the shadow insect, the Gu Huang finally turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people. Then, with a slight tilt of his mouth, he sneered and said, "you''ve got a good fight, haven''t you?" "But now it''s my turn!" Boom! With the sound of Gu Huang''s words falling, a blazing thunder burst out of him, and his whole body seemed to be incarnated as thunder and lightning, moving towards anger and Chu ten''s lightning at an amazing speed. It seems that he also knows that anger and Chu ten are his two strongest enemies at present, so he tries to kill anger and Chu ten first, and then start to attack other people! As for the lightning power he has now, it must be the gene power he got after he swallowed the thunder fire ice blood centipede! "Oh, when we are dead?" However, just as the Gu Huang turned into thunder and lightning, and went all out to kill the rage and Chu Xun, the purgator made a sneer, then the long gun in his hand shook slightly, and then it was directly turned into a dark golden whip, with the brilliant lightning light, and swept away towards the thunder light that the Gu Huang turned. Boom! Due to the integration of the power of black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, the battle power of the purgatory Lord can almost compete with the strong three corpse beheader, so at this moment, his all-out attack also suddenly broke out with amazing destructive power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The thunder light of the Gu Huang was really blocked by the thunderbolt of the demon lord of purgatory. Then, a dazzling thunder light came out to shine the sky! "Cut, what Gu Huang, but also so!" Seeing that the Gu Huang was blocked by himself, the devil of purgatory''s face suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction. Then the whip in his hand turned into a long gun again, and the long gun ignited a blazing flame, ready to continue the attack. From this proud expression, we know that the consciousness of the purgatory Lord must be dominated by Zhao Yu! "Be careful!" "Behind you!" However, at this time, the voice of Chu Xun and the angry voice was almost at the same time introduced to the purgatory Lord''s ear, and with the sound of their two voices, a kind of acute and extreme sense of crisis also came from behind the purgatory Lord. "What?!" Feeling the intense sense of crisis from behind, the purgator Lord shrank his pupils, then instinctively turned back and swept away with a shot. At the same time, there was a blazing fire on his body, which enveloped him. But before the alchemist could turn around completely, a sharp stabbing pain came from behind him, and then his body was also quivering. A sharp black spike penetrated his body and came out from his chest! And above the spike, there was a chill. In this cold surge, the flame on the devil of purgatory was quickly suppressed, and even a thin layer of ice crystals formed on the surface of his body, making his action more difficult. "Here..." Looking at the black spikes that pierced him, the face of the purgator, who was covered with sharp pain and cold, also showed an incredible look. He can''t understand how the Gu Huang appeared behind him in a flash and launched a surprise attack on him! Poop! At the same time, there was a sharp spike through his body, and then the two spikes worked together to tear off part of the body of the purgator, making him splash a lot of blood! What''s more, at the moment, the purgator feels that in addition to being filled with the sharp pain and cold feeling, there seems to be a terrible poison that has eroded his body, making the blood in his body start to decay rapidly, even the blood that shoots out quickly turns into foul pus! Obviously, it''s the virulent poison possessed by the thunder fire ice blood centipede that is destroying his body! Only for a moment, this power is second only to Chu Xun and anger, and even the Inferno Lord who can compete with the emperor has been deeply hurt, and even has the worry of life! "Light of life!" "Good and evil devour!" Fortunately, the purgatory Lord is not fighting alone. Only when the demon lord of purgatory was severely damaged by the Gu Huang, or even almost in danger of his life, a bright black-and-white light suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the body of the demon lord of purgatory. Under the pouring of black and white light, the wound of the purgatory Lord quickly recovers with the naked eye. Even his corrupted blood quickly changes to the original color. Although he still hasn''t got rid of the attack range of the devil, there is no worry about his life for the time being! "Jinghua!" What''s more, just when jealousy heals the devil of purgatory with the power of life tree and good and evil tree, and absorbs the negative power in his body, the angry sword light has also cut through the void and killed in front of the devil at an amazing speed! In this case, if the Gu Huang is determined to kill the purgatory Lord, he will be hit by the sword of anger! "Shadow!" In the face of anger, which contains the power of the law of killing, even the Gu Huang dare not underestimate it. So the next moment, the Gu Huang''s body is transformed into a shadow, which is integrated into the shadow behind the purgatory Lord. It disappears without trace, and thus avoids this attack! Shadow power! That''s right. Just now, the Gu Huang used the shadow power from the shadow insect to appear in the shadow behind the purgator, so he caused a great deal of damage to the purgator when he was caught off guard! "Be careful, this guy has inherited the shadow power of the shadow bug!" See this scene, Chu ten''s eyes also immediately a cold, deep voice cheers. "I''ll find him!" With chuxun''s shrill voice, a voice suddenly sounded. Then a black light suddenly appeared out of the sky. Then it exploded and turned into a small black light beam. At an amazing speed, it fell into the shadow of everyone present, such as chuxun! Chapter 2569 "Chu hang?" Hearing the sound coming out of the dark light, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, then immediately turned to look at the place where the shadow insect body had been suppressed. But I saw that there was nothing there at the moment, and the greed that was originally cooperating with Chu hang to suppress the shadow and insect body turned into a white light, and I went back to the people''s side again, and with a wave of my hands, I said in a deep voice: "under the holy light, there is no hiding!" Buzz! With the greedy sound of fierce drink, the bright angel arms on his body also suddenly burst out bright light, sweeping in all directions at an amazing speed. Boom! The light spread so fast that it spread all over the battlefield almost instantaneously. And just after the Holy Light enveloped a major Zerg, the shadow behind him suddenly twisted a little, then exploded, and turned into a shadow. Gu Huang is found! At the same time that the Gu Huang was driven out by greed, there was a shadow shooting out, entangled with the shadow that the Gu Huang had transformed, which made the Gu Huang tremble and show his real body! As the Gu Huang is forced out of his real body, the shadow is also integrated into the shadow behind the Gu Huang and disappears. "What a troublemaker!" Seeing that the shadow has been transformed into shadow and integrated into his own shadow, he keeps pestering himself, making his shadow power be disturbed and unable to use it freely, and the Gu Huang''s eyes flash a cold color: "but do you think you can deal with me by this way?" "You are so naive!" When the voice fell, the Gu Huang''s left hand also shot out, and then turned into a black spike, which directly penetrated into the main Zerg he used to hide. Poop! Gulu, Gulu! The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound and strange swallowing sound, the world''s main Zerg, which is covered with tentacles, looks like a meatball composed of countless blood tentacles, is also shivering, and then the whole body quickly becomes shriveled. In just a blink of an eye, the main Zerg in the world had been completely sucked up by the Gu Huang, and the wreckage was also smashed, turning into a little dust and drifting away in all directions. "Even if I can''t use shadow power, you are not my opponent!" "Because my strength is endless!" Whoosh! Whoosh! After swallowing the main Zerg in the world, the Gu Huang suddenly sneered, and then, like the main Zerg in the previous world, he grew countless tentacles. Then, with a series of dense sound of breaking the air, countless tentacles growing out of the Gu Huang also burst out one after another, and swept away in all directions at an amazing speed. Poop poop poop! The tentacles shot out of the Gu Huang''s body are extremely fast. They have penetrated the body of dozens of Zerg around the Gu Huang before Chu Xun and other people react. Under the penetration of these tentacles, the body of both the main and immortal Zerg in the world is instantly turned into a corpse under the swallowing of these tentacles, and exploded, so that the side of the demagogue is filled with dust produced by the explosion of these Zerg debris, which looks very strange. After devouring the blood essence and power of these Zerg, the breath of the Gu Huang also becomes more powerful, and the hearts of Chu ten and others are even tighter. For them, the blood essence power that these Zerg strongmen can provide to the Gu Huang is nothing. What''s really terrible is the various genes and their abilities that these Zerg strongmen have in their bodies. After getting the gene power of these dozens of Zerg, the Gu Huang also has the ability of these dozens of Zerg, so it becomes more terrible! In this case, Chu Xun did not even dare to use his own heteromorphic group and wuxingchong. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine how terrible the Gu Huang would be after he devoured the five elements insect and the heteromorphic genes! "Don''t be afraid. Although the Gu Huang can devour the gene power of these Zerg, it''s impossible to have the experience and understanding of these Zerg''s use of these power!" "Kill him!" However, no matter how shocked and dignified he was, Chu Xun still calmed himself down. Then his eyes were cold, and you rushed to the Gu Huang. How about being able to devour the genes of Zerg? It seems that he has no such ability! In this case, let''s have a good competition between the two of them to see whether the Gu Huang is more powerful or whether he is a ferocious insect! "Dying!" saw Chu Chu as like as two peas, and then he moved to himself, and then he quickly laughed and split up. He became a group of dozens of other people who were almost identical to him. He moved toward Chu''s ten days at an alarming speed. Obviously, this ability is just one of the abilities that Gu Huang has just swallowed from those Zerg! "Huzhong fairy, help me find it!" But in the face of these dense and indistinguishable parts, Chu Xun did not have any fear, but suddenly gave out a strong drink. Hum! With the sound of chuxun''s sharp drink, a bronze light suddenly surged out of his body, and condensed into a small chaotic clock floating on his head. At the same time, a white light also surged out of the chaotic clock, and enveloped the demagogues who rushed from all directions with extremely fast speed. Bang bang bang bang! What makes the Gu Huang unbelievable is that under the cover of these white lights, his separate bodies even seem to encounter the killer stars, one by one, exploding, and then vanishing into a little white light between the heaven and the earth. In this way, his real body is also revealed! "Landslide!" Seeing that the real body of the Gu Huang was gestated in the chaos clock, the immortal in the pot who lost his body was forced to come out. Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold opportunity. Then he wielded the spirit of the tiger sword, cut out a bright golden blade, and went to the Gu Huang. "Broken!" In the face of the fierce shooting, it radiates a very strong power of sharp gold, as if it can break everything and make people unable to resist the golden blade. Although the cultivation of Gu Huang is above that of Chu ten, he also dare not underestimate it. So the next moment, the Gu Huang also snapped, all his tentacles came out one after another, bringing up a bright ray of thunder, fire, cold, green light and other energy brilliance, and went towards the golden blade to intercept. Boom boom boom! Along with a series of roars, the golden blade that cut to the Gu Huang was also blasted by these tentacles of the Gu Huang. Although many tentacles were cut, they did not cause any actual damage to the Gu Huang! "Bad!" However, although he stopped Chu Xun''s attack, Gu Huang''s heart suddenly sank. Because he found that in the moment when the blade burst and broke, a brilliant golden light came out, almost twinkling his eyes, Chu Xun suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis also came from behind the Gu Huang! "Space power!" Although the Gu Huang was just born, he also absorbed the memory and power of the thunder fire ice blood centipede, so his insight and reaction were not weak. After perceiving the disappearance of Chu Xun and the acute sense of crisis coming from behind, he swept those tentacles towards his back without hesitation or hesitation. At the same time, his body has also changed strangely. His face grows directly on the back of his head, and his arms are twisted. It looks like the back has become the predecessor, and the predecessor has become the back. In this way, he is equal to facing Chu ten''s knife from behind! And this strange ability also comes from a Zerg that he devoured before - face changing insect! But Gu Huang''s reaction is fast, but Chu Xun''s knife is faster. Just as the Gu Huang turned around, waved those tentacles and his own arms, and tried his best to intercept the Tiger Blade of Chu ten. At the same time, the Tiger Blade of Chu ten had also been severely cut down with the bright blade. Poop poop poop! The sharpness of the body of HUPO Dao is far superior to that of Dao Mang, so the next moment, with a series of dull tearing sounds, the HUPO Dao in Chu ten''s hand actually cut dozens of tentacles and the two arms of the Gu Huang, directly on the skull of the Gu Huang. Later, in front of the fierce blade, the great head of the Gu Huang was directly cut down by Chu ten and rose to the sky! Chapter 2570 "Is it?!" Seeing the Gu Huang cut off his arms and head by Chu ten day, he was rushing to come here, and at the same time, he was suppressing the insect Huang and his ten thousand bodies, which made the faces of the bear children and others who could not support the Gu Huang appear surprised. Boom boom! However, before the surprise color on bear children''s face was fully revealed, the chest part of Gu Huang''s headless body suddenly opened, and then a black rib burst out, hitting Chu Xun''s body with an amazing speed. These black ribs obviously contain terrible power, and the speed of coming is also very fast. Even Chu Xun couldn''t avoid it. He was directly blasted out by these black ribs, and even his body was pierced and splashed with a lot of blood. At the same time, it has become a headless body, and even the ribs have been shot out, which has severely damaged the Gu Huang of Chu ten, but it is still standing in place, and his head cut by Chu ten, as well as the ribs pierced by Chu ten, also seems to be attracted by some force, quickly returned to him, and integrated with him again. In the blink of an eye, the emperor''s body has recovered! Obviously, the combined power of these Zerg genes has made the Gu Huang have terrifying fighting power and nearly immortal physique! "Shit, how can I do that?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts suddenly sank. Even this kind of heavy damage can''t really threaten the Gu Huang. It can be imagined that the general attack can be more difficult to deal with the Gu Huang! "His strength can''t be endless. Slowly grind him to death!" "But before that, cut him off!" At this time, anger in the eyes of a sudden flash of Mori cold kill, and then a sharp drink, launched the attack. But this time, the anger is not to attack the Gu Huang, but to the Zerg strongmen scattered around. At this moment, in addition to Gu Huang, Chong Huang and WAN Shen, the other Zerg in the battlefield are just the realm Lord and immortal realm. How can they resist the angry attack? So soon, with the full force of anger, the Zerg were killed as if they were cutting melons and vegetables, and even the bodies were devoured by the Styx River summoned by anger, leaving no debris! "Yes, kill the other Zerg first!" Seeing that anger suddenly killed the ordinary Zerg, Chu Xun and others immediately responded, and then they all went out to kill the Zerg in the battlefield with all their strength, just like anger. The reason why they started to deal with these Zerg is not because they were afraid of the power of these Zerg, but because they tried to eliminate these Zerg in order to clear the target that the Gu Huang could devour. After all, the ability of these Zerg on their own may not be enough, but if it is on the Gu Huang, then even the weak ability is likely to cause a huge threat to them! "Damn it!" And Chu ten and others are undoubtedly in the soft spot of Gu Huang. Watching Chu ten and others quickly kill the Zerg in the battlefield, Gu Huang''s heart suddenly tightens, and then he angrily drinks and attacks. But like Chu ten and others, his target is not Chu ten and others, but the Zerg! For him, only by swallowing more Zerg genes as much as possible, and making himself stronger, can he deal with Chu Xun and others better. In this way, those Zerg on the battlefield have lost their blood mold. With their ability, they have no resistance to the attack of Chu ten and others, or to the killing of Gu Huang. Therefore, under the joint attack of Gu Huang and Chu ten, the Zerg who had suffered heavy casualties because of the fierce battle before were quickly killed, leaving only the insect emperor, Wan Shen, Gu Huang and Chu ten. "Hum!" After swallowing the last Zerg, the Gu Huang also glanced at Chu ten and other people coldly, and a thick killing machine appeared on his face. Due to the killing and blocking of Chu Xun and others, there are not many Zerg that he just devoured. Although this also improved his combat power, it did not give him the assurance of winning. But up to now, no matter he and Chu ten and others have no way back, they can only fight with all their strength. After all, the ten thousand Gu Ding was still in the hands of the insect emperor, and the first order after his birth was to eliminate Chu ten and others, so he could not disobey this order. "Well, there''s no one in the way now. It''s time to be serious!" At the same time, hearing the Gu Huang''s cold hum, Chu ten also clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and said in a deep voice: "now, it''s meaningless to talk nonsense. Let''s make life and death with our hands." "Kill!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also no longer nonsense, jump up directly and go to Gu Huang again. "Bloody puppet!" However, at the moment when Chu Xun rushed to the Gu Huang, the Gu Huang sneered, then opened his mouth and suddenly spewed out a lot of blood. Gollum Gollum! The next moment, I saw the blood suddenly billow, then quickly agglomerate, and finally turn into the shadow insect and the thunder fire ice blood centipede, one on the left and one on the right, towards chuxun. What''s more, the dark shadow insect and thunder fire ice blood centipede, which were formed by the blood essence of Gu Huang, were not as powerful as they were before, but their breath was still above the realm of the Lord, bringing him a lot of pressure! Obviously, this strange ability was just obtained by the Gu Huang from a certain Zerg. As Chu Xun and others have worried about before, this ability may not be enough to worry about the general Zerg, but it is quite terrible to put it on the Gu Huang! "Concentrate on dealing with the Gu Huang and give us these two things!" However, in the moment when the two monsters, one on the left and one on the right, came to Chu Xun''s death, a flash of thunder and fire, and a sword light covered by the blue flame passed Chu Xun''s side at an extremely fast speed, and then rushed to the monsters gathered by the two blood essence. At this moment, it is Zhou Yulong, who has turned his sword into a sword, and the infernal Lord who has recovered his wounds! Boom boom boom! Zhou Yulong and the purgatory Lord are both powerful. Even in the face of the real beheader of three corpses, they have the power of World War I, not to mention the two fakes condensed from blood essence. So at the next moment, with the loud roar, the two blood essence monsters were blocked by Zhou Yulong and the demon master of purgatory respectively, while Chu Xun accelerated his speed and continued to rush towards the Gu Huang. "Kill chuxun first!" On the other side, the insect emperor and WAN Shen also looked at each other, then nodded their heads and made a movement. They tried to kill Chu Xun at any cost together with the insect emperor, get rid of this serious problem, and then deal with other powerful enemies. Otherwise, in such a situation where there are few enemies and the enemies have their own strengths and can cooperate with each other, they will only be killed by these guys bit by bit! However, what insect emperor and wanshen can think of, others can also think of naturally. Boom! So just as the insect king and wanshen rushed to Chu ten day, a blazing flame suddenly stopped in front of them, exploded and blocked them. Not only that, at the moment, a huge and incomparable green dragon, Zhuque, ice bird, and that interweave together. The black and white trees of good and evil and life also emerge from the void around them, interweaving into a huge encirclement, which encircles them. Obviously, Xiong childe and others have joined hands at this moment. The purpose is to trap the insect emperor and all the people here, so that Chu Xun, purgatory Lord, Zhou Yulong and angry can join hands to kill the insect emperor first. In fact, their idea is the same as that of the insect emperor and wanshen. They want to use the best power in their hands to kill the strongest person in one fell swoop, and then make moves to deal with others. "You think you can stop us just by your little ones?" See bear children and others will stop themselves, and angry and others are to join hands towards the Gu Huang rushed to go, the insect emperor also can''t help but give a strong drink. "What if we add the emperor?" But just then, a little lazy voice suddenly rang. Chapter 2571 "King of bones?!" Hearing the voice of the bone emperor, the faces of the bear children and others have also emerged a surprise color, but the ten thousand bodies and the insect emperor are in a deep heart. Bone Emperor may not be the strongest among the people, but his spatial power is the most difficult among the people, especially after matching the time power of bear children, with the power of insect emperor and ten thousand bodies, it is impossible to break through the encirclement built by bear children and bone emperor together, let alone interfere in the battle between Chu Xun and Gu emperor. Even more precisely, what they want to think about now is not how to break through the siege and support the Gu Huang, but how to protect themselves under the siege of bear children and others! Boom boom boom! While guhuang reappeared in the battlefield, and cooperated with Xiongzi and others to suppress and trap the insect emperor and wanshen, the battle between Chu ten and the insect emperor also entered the stage of white fever. It was accompanied by a great roar, and the two blood essence monsters which were agglomerated by the demagogues finally collapsed under the full attack of Zhou Yulong and the purgator Lord, turning into a little blood light splashing in all directions. At the same time, Chu Xun and his anger were left and right, fighting with the Gu Huang. It has to be said that the Gu Huang is the ultimate biological weapon created by the ancient witches. Even though the Gu Huang that Chu Xun and others are dealing with has just been born and has not devoured too many Zerg, neither the strength nor the ability has reached the peak, but even so, the Gu Huang can face Chu Xun and he with all kinds of abilities and powerful forces An angry siege without falling. What bothers Chu ten and others even more is that although the most primitive shape of the Gu Huang keeps the human shape, it has already been separated from the category of human beings, and the "key point" in the general sense has lost its significance to him, so whether Chu ten and others cut his head or pierced his heart, he can still maintain the complete combat power, and even take this as an example Opportunity to Chu ten and others to fight back, will Chu ten and others forced to be in a hurry, embarrassed. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. The broken arm of the Gu Huang, which was cut off by Chu ten''s knife, suddenly burst open automatically. Then, countless black tentacles with barbs were grown at the broken arm and bombarded Chu ten with astonishing speed. In the face of the dense and fierce tentacles, Chu Xun was shocked, and immediately used the power of space to blink and appeared in another place. But at that time, the broken arm of the Gu Huang suddenly turned into a strange insect with sharp spikes and tentacles all over his body, and directly appeared at Chu Xun''s side at an amazing speed, opening those tentacles and twining towards Chu Xun Go. "What a trouble!" In the face of the monster, which was transformed by the broken arm of the insect emperor, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, and then cut the broken arm of the insect emperor in one piece and two pieces. Hum! But even if he cut off the monsters that the insect king had turned into, the remains of the monsters changed rapidly, and then they became two relatively small, but equally ferocious monsters, and continued to chase and kill Chu Xun. Boom! But at this time, the two black swords came through the air and directly exploded the two strange insects. And unlike before, these two monsters were completely destroyed after being blasted by the black sword, and did not split again. "This guy is hard to deal with!" Seeing that he killed the two monsters with the power of killing, Chu Xun sighed a little relieved. Then he turned his eyes to the Gu Huang who was fighting anger, Zhou Yulong and purgatory Lord with his own power. His eyes became more solemn. Gu Huang''s ability to split his limbs, which he doesn''t know from which Zerg, is one of his most annoying forces. Because of the existence of this ability, every time they hurt the Gu Huang, the wreckage of the Gu Huang will turn into this kind of weird and difficult insect, plus the strong tracking ability of this kind of insect, so even if he has space power, he can''t be a little small Look at it. What bothers them even more is the powerful vitality and recovery ability of the insect family, which is too terrible. Except for the damage caused by anger and the power of "Mirror Flower", the damage caused by other people to the insect family will heal in an instant. On the contrary, all kinds of power and virulence contained in the attack of the insect family are enough for the insect family to recover Everyone in the field poses a huge threat. Even if Chu Xun is injured by the Gu Huang, it will take a lot of trouble to heal the injury. So even with four enemies and one, they are just like a dog biting a hedgehog. On the contrary, they have been attacked several times by the Gu Huang. And because of this, Chu Xun and others also deeply felt how wise they were to eliminate those Zerg before. Otherwise, if the Gu Huang devoured more Zerg, they would not even be able to compete with the Gu Huang reluctantly. But even so, if it goes on like this, they may not be able to take much advantage. After all, the Gu Huang has too many abilities, too fast recovery speed, and too strong destructive power. In this case, Chu ten and others may not really threaten him even if they hit the Gu Huang ten times. But once they hit the Gu Huang once, they are afraid that they will be severely damaged, or even worried about their lives. What''s more, Chu Xun and others can clearly feel that with the continuation of the battle time, the power of the Gu Huang is still improving, whether it''s speed, recovery ability or destruction ability, are becoming more and more terrible! The stronger the Vietnam War, the stronger the ability, obviously also comes from a certain Zerg. But this kind of ability, after being put on the Gu Huang, makes the Gu Huang''s continuous fighting power more and more terrible, and also makes Chu ten and others more and more difficult to deal with. "It can''t go on like this!" After a hard fight with the Gu Huang, and then being directly blown upside down, the angry expression became extremely gloomy: "otherwise, we are afraid that we will fall into this guy''s hands!" Think of here, angry eyes also flash a trace of fine awn, and then to Chu ten sharp drink: "Chu ten, give me the golden wool war clothes!" "Good!" Although Chu Xun also knew that the golden woolen war suit was a hot potato. Once it was used, it would cause endless troubles. But now, they have no other better choice in the face of the stronger demagogue in the Vietnam War. So when hearing the angry words, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth, then cut through the space, appeared directly beside the angry man, threw the golden wool battle suit out, turned it into a golden light, and covered the angry man. At the same time, his body also surged out the bright bronze brilliance, which turned into the false shadow of the bronze bell and shrouded him. Obviously, just like the fury of using the golden wool battle clothes to improve the combat power and defense to the extreme, now Chu Xun is also the power to urge chaos clock, to raise the defense to the extreme, and ready to make the final decisive battle with the demagogue! "Success or failure, now, kill!" At the next moment, with the shining bronze, Chu Xun also snapped to break the void again, rushed to the Gu Huang''s side, waved the spirit of the tiger sword in his hand, took the bright blade, and severely chopped at the Gu Huang. "Jinghua killing sword!" On the other side, the whole body glittered with this bright golden awn, and the anger of getting the golden wool battle clothes protector was also to wave the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, take up the bright sword awn, and follow Chu ten to wave the sword to kill the Gu Huang. "Come on!" Seeing Chu ten day and anger killing themselves again, the more powerful Gu Huang in the Vietnam War also laughed. Then with a wave of his arms, the two arms burst open in an instant, turning into countless sharp and slender black tentacles. With a bright energy brilliance, he went to Chu ten day and anger. In terms of hard hitting, he is not afraid at all! "Hum, bamihong!" However, when Chu Xun and his anger launched a counterattack, a powerful sound of Buddha broke out from Chu Xun''s mouth, and then a golden sound wave appeared out of the sky, and condensed into a golden Buddha, which hit Gu Huang with one palm. Even though the cultivation realm of Gu Huang is stronger than that of Chu Xun, he still shivers with a move of "six character Daming mantra" when he is caught off guard. There is a strong color of pain on his face, even the power contained in those tentacles is weakened. At the same time, the tiger soul sword of Chu ten and the angry sword of manjusha Hua were slashed on these tentacles with the golden and black sword awns, and then cut off these tentacles constantly, and finally stabbed the blade and sword into the body of the Gu Huang! Chapter 2572 After being strengthened by Daozu, both the Tiger Blade of Chu ten and the angry sword of manjusha Hua have the indestructible and terrible destructive power. In addition, they have their own strong power. So even the guhuang''s powerful body, which has devoured a large number of Zerg and strengthened with various Zerg gene power, still can''t resist the powerful gold system The blade of the original power and the stabbing sword containing the terrible killing power! Poop! In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. The blade of the tiger soul sword and the sword of manjusha Hua stabbed into the body of the Gu Huang almost at the same time. Later, we saw a brilliant golden awn start to shine in the place of the Gu Huang''s knife, and rapidly expand, continue to cut the Gu Huang''s body. At the same time, a strong black light also surged out from the edge of the sword of manjusha Hua. Where it passed, the wound of Gu Huang began to crystallize rapidly, and began to crumble inch by inch, scattering a little black crystal fragments, which looked like a statue about to collapse completely. Obviously, both the sword of Chu Xun and the sword of anger have caused great damage to the Gu Huang. However, these two moves are not enough to kill the Gu Huang! "If you want to fight, I will fight with you!" As the ultimate biological weapon, Gu Huang, though with advanced wisdom, was born with no fear of death, just like aliens. So even though his body was stabbed by the tiger soul sword of Chu ten and the angry sword of manjusha Hua at the moment, and the original power and killing power of Jin family came along with him were destroying his body rapidly, but the Gu Huang still did not show any fear, but the war and killing intention in his eyes became stronger. Poop poop poop! The next moment, I saw that with the sound of Gu Huang''s fierce drink, the flesh and blood on his body suddenly burst, and then a thin hair, but tough tentacles began to shoot out of him, and twined on the Tiger Blade and manjusha sword with amazing speed, and continued to spread towards Chu ten and anger. "Well?" Seeing that the sword of HUPO and manjushahua was twined by a strange black tentacle, Chu Xun and his angry face changed a little. Then he was ready to take the sword of HUPO and manjushahua away from the body of the Gu Huang and continue to attack. However, to their surprise, those tentacles that only look thick and thin are extremely tough. Even with their strength, they can''t pull the tiger soul sword and manjusha sword out of the entanglement of those tentacles at the moment. What''s more, at the moment, those Chu ten days also continue to entwine with them. At the same time, the Gu Huang also waves his arms. A pair of arms, which were originally like human beings, are also rapidly changing into sharp claws like scorpions, one on the left and one on the right, facing Chu ten days and angry bodies! Obviously, if Chu Xun and rage don''t let go of their weapons and retreat, they will inevitably be hit by the Gu Huang! But if they retreat, their destructive power will be greatly reduced if they lose their weapons, so it is more difficult to cause a fatal threat to the Gu Huang! "Done!" Chu ten and angry combat experience is how rich, so in aware of this, they immediately made a decision. That is to die rather than retreat, fight to the end! So the next moment, Chu Xun is also a hand holding the tiger soul sabre, injecting his own strength into it, and pushing the blade to the Gu Huang''s body bit by bit, while the other hand is making a French seal, saying in a deep voice: "don''t move the Ming Wang seal!" Hum! In an instant, with the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, a bright golden light also surged out of him, and then turned into a Buddha''s golden body to protect him. At the same time, the bronze brilliance of the chaos clock is also slightly introverted. It integrates with the Buddha''s golden body, making the originally golden body gradually become bronze color, just like a huge bronze Buddha! On the other hand, the angry choice is the same as that of Chu Xun. One hand clenches the sword of Manshu shahua, continuously infuses the pure killing power into the Gu Huang''s body, making the crystallization speed of the Gu Huang''s body faster and faster. The other hand clenches the shield of Mandala, and then waves the thick black shield to the Gu Huang with giant tongs. Dang! At the next moment, accompanied by a violent, earthshaking roar, the giant pincers of the Gu Huang also heavily bombarded the angry Mandala shield. Then, the huge power made the anger tremble and almost fly out. But at the same time, the anger is a golden work. With the golden light shining, the body that was almost hit by the anger has been stabilized again, and the mandala shield has steadily blocked the attack of the Gu Huang. "Tathagata palm!" On the other side, Chu Xun''s free left hand was also severely waved. At the same time, the bronze Buddha that enveloped him also waved and collided with the giant pincers of the Gu emperor. Boom boom boom! Although the power of Chu Xun is not as strong as that of Gu Huang, it is not weak. In addition, the strength of the three Sutras of the Buddhism and the chaos bell guard, so the bronze Buddha statue he agglomerated directly blocks Gu Huang''s giant tongs. Although there is a strong and extreme roar, even a terrible energy frenzy, he is still there. "Well?" Seeing that Chu ten and his anger can take a hard hit and never give up, Gu Huang, who thought that he had completely occupied the upper hand, was shocked. His eyes on Chu ten and others became more solemn. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the powerful force of the gold system is rapidly destroying his body, which is stabbed by the spirit of a tiger, and there is a sharp pain of tearing. But the place that was stabbed by manjushawar''s sword was the opposite. Not only didn''t bring a little pain, but also quickly lost consciousness, and the unconscious part continued to spread If it goes on like this, even if his body will not be completely torn up by the terrible power of the gold system, it will be crystallized completely by the terrible killing power, and then it will become a black crystal statue that can''t move! Of course he doesn''t allow this! So at the next moment, the Gu Huang also began to wave his double tongs and gather one tentacle after another, and even gather the sharp tail stab inherited from which Zerg, which kept on going, until the polar area attacked Chu ten day and Gu Huang. But at the moment, it is clear that Gu Huang and Chu Xun are ready to "insist on the green mountain and not relax". So no matter how Gu Huang attacks, they do not let go of their weapons. They just inject their own strength while fully defending against the attack of Gu Huang. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a series of violent and extreme roars, Chu Xun and the angry figure are almost completely engulfed by the attack of the Gu Huang. However, under the protection of the golden wool battle suit and chaos clock, it is not easy for the Gu Huang to defeat Chu Xun and the angry defense in a short time, so the two sides also stand up in this strange situation. In this way, it depends on whether the Gu Huang first breaks the defense of Chu ten and anger, or whether Chu ten and anger first destroy the Gu Huang''s vitality. Who can''t support first, there is only a dead end! At the same time, Zhou Yulong and purgatory Lord on the side also took the opportunity to attack Chu ten day and anger with all their strength and launched an attack on Gu Huang. Although their destructive power is far less than that of Chu ten and anger, they are still enough to pose a certain threat to the Gu Huang. Therefore, under the joint company of the two of them, more and more wounds began to appear on the Gu Huang. Moreover, the killing power injected into his body by anger was spreading, so the speed of recovery of these wounds was becoming slower and slower. As for the insect emperor and wanshen in the distance, although they are also trying to break through at the moment and try to come to support the Gu Huang, they are still unable to move under the joint suppression of Xiong Xiaozi and Gu Huang. They can''t get close to the Gu Huang for half a step, or even can almost say that they are unable to protect themselves! In this way, the winning spirit began to lean towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 2573 "Can''t go on like this..." I feel that my body is being cut off by the powerful gold force, and the angry killing force is still eroding my body, and it also suppresses my strong recovery ability, and the eyes of the Gu Huang become more and more dignified. He knows that if he goes on like this, even if he can use his strong vitality and strength to kill Chu ten and others, he will certainly be deeply hurt, and may even die with Chu ten and others. Although he is not afraid of death, he is absolutely unwilling to die like this! So he must find a way out of this predicament! "Join me!" Thinking of this, Gu Huang seems to have made a decision. There is a cruel color in his eyes. Then he stops attacking Chu Xun and his anger, and starts to rush towards the insect Huang and WAN Shen who are trapped in the distance by bear children and Gu Huang at an amazing speed! "Kill!" It seems that the Gu emperor is ready to join forces to deal with Chu ten and other people when he sees the Gu Emperor himself and other people coming. The insect emperor and WAN Shen also join hands in succession, and then they face the Gu emperor at the same time while resisting the attack of the Gu emperor and other people. "Stop them!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong and the demon master of purgatory, who were originally cooperating with Chu Xun and anger to restrain the Gu Huang, immediately responded. Then they shouted loudly. Qi Qi Dynasty launched an attack against the Gu Huang, trying to stop the Gu Huang and the insect emperor and the ten thousand body meeting. But it''s useless. At the moment, Chu Xun and rage have stabbed their weapons into the body of the Gu Huang and constantly destroyed the body of the Gu Huang. At the same time, they are also entangled by the Gu Huang and can''t stop the Gu Huang''s action as before. In this way, the power of Zhou Yulong and the devil of purgatory alone can''t stop the Gu Huang who joins the insect emperor and the ten thousand body at all costs. "No way!" On the other side, guhuang and Xiongzi are all out to intercept the insect emperor and wanshen. However, the insect emperor and wanshen obviously realized the seriousness of the situation, so they are going all out at the moment, even willing to fight to be hit several times by bear children and others, and also want to break through the encirclement by force and make peace with the insect emperor. So although in the fierce and extreme roar, no matter the insect king, the whole body or the insect king are all swallowed by the bright energy brilliance, and their injuries become more and more serious, but they are still unstoppable and approaching each other, and finally they come together! "Damn it!" Seeing the insect emperor and wanshen approaching, Chu Xun and his anger, who are being entangled by the insect emperor, are also sinking in his heart. Nowadays, not only the sword of tiger spirit and manjusha, but also their arms and even their bodies are bound by the long and thin tentacles which spread from the Gu Huang. In this case, it is not easy for them to break away from the Gu Huang''s shackles. Now, the insect king and the ten thousand people come together. If they can gather the strength of the two strong men who cut three corpses, they will not be able to support for long with the strength of the golden wool battle clothes and chaos clock! Although according to the current situation, if the insect emperor and wanshen cooperate with the insect emperor to attack them, they will also be severely damaged by Xiong childe and others, or even killed directly. But who knows if these guys will go mad and not even want their lives? For a while, Chu Xun and his angry heart became more nervous and dignified. "Kill both of them first, quick!" As Chu Xun and his anger worried, after taking over the insect emperor and wanshen, the Gu emperor also immediately shouted at wanshen and the insect emperor. "What shall we do if we attack both of them with all our might?" However, the insect emperor and wanshen are obviously not the kind of people who sacrifice themselves. So after hearing the words of the insect emperor, they didn''t immediately attack Chu Xun and his anger. Instead, they took the insect emperor''s body as a cover to resist the siege of bear children and others. They are not stupid. If they kill Chu Xun and anger at all costs now, then bear children and others will certainly kill them at all costs. At that time, even if they succeed in eliminating Chu Xun and anger, they are afraid that they will also fall. They can''t do such a thing! "If I die, you will all die!" Seeing that the insect emperor and wanshen are not willing to cooperate, the insect emperor''s eyes coagulate, waving his tentacles to resist the attack of bear children and other people, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I will protect you. Hurry, kill them both!" With the sound of Gu Huang''s words falling, the tentacles on his body began to split and interweave. Then, like a big net, he stopped the energy attack launched by Xiong Xiaozi and others, and finally stopped the energy attack by half in the fierce and extreme roar, which greatly reduced the pressure on the insect Emperor and the whole body! "Good!" Seeing that the Gu Huang helped them block most of the attacks, the insect Huang and WAN Shen also looked at each other, then nodded their heads, and immediately attacked Chu Xun and rage with all their strength according to the Gu Huang''s words. At the same time, the Gu Huang himself also draws out some forces to continue to attack the anger and Chu ten, apparently trying to get rid of Chu ten and the anger as soon as possible, and then freeing up his hands to deal with bear children and others. Boom boom boom! The strength of the insect emperor and wanshen is so powerful. At this moment, with the attack of the insect emperor, the three of them immediately put great pressure on Chu Xun and his anger. I saw that accompanied by a great roar, the bronze Buddha formed by the combination of the chaos clock and the immovable King''s gold body and the anger wrapped around it, the bright golden light from the golden wool and the clothes began to vibrate violently, and became more and more dim, and even began to appear a little crack, as if it would break soon. At the same time, the impact of Chu Xun and his anger became stronger and stronger, and his face became paler and paler. Even the corners of his mouth could not help spilling a lot of blood, and the exoskeleton armor and armor on his body were creaking, as if he would soon be unable to bear the pressure, as they broke together! "Stop them!" "Come on!" Seeing the insect emperor, Wan Shen and Gu Huang join hands to attack Chu ten day and get angry, Xiong children''s faces suddenly change, and then go all out to attack Gu Huang. However, the power of the Gu Huang is really strong. Even in the face of so many people''s fire and bombing, he still managed to block most of the attacks, but the wounds on his body are getting more and more, and the injuries are getting worse. But even so, their attacks on chuxun and anger still did not stop! "No, we must break his defense as soon as possible, or Chu Xun and his anger will be in danger!" Seeing this, Zhou Yulong''s face changed and he said in a deep voice. "Let me!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the devil of purgatory suddenly flashed a decisive color in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "everyone infuses all his strength into my body, and the world helps us speed up. In any case, we can''t watch Chu Xun and anger die!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the purgatory Lord, all the people at the scene looked at each other, nodded, and immediately began to pour all the strength into the purgatory Lord. Boom! With the continuous infusion of the power of all people, the devil of purgatory began to shine with a bright light, especially his dark gold armor, which was transformed by the universal magic cube, began to shine more and more, as if it was being charged rapidly. "Time accelerates!" At the same time, the bear child also clenched his teeth and urged his time force to speed up the charging process. With the effective of the power of time, the power that people injected into the main body of the purgatory devil has become faster and stronger. Even the armor on the back of the purgator devil seems to be burning red. It has changed from dark gold to red gold, and the breath that emanates from him has become more terrifying than ever before! "Bad!" Seeing this scene, and feeling the horrible breath of the purgatory Lord, the heart of the insect emperor and wanshen was also shocked. Then they immediately said to the insect emperor, "Gu Huang, be careful, this blow..." "Don''t worry, I''ll take this hit. Just concentrate on these two guys!" However, before the insect King finished speaking, the insect king was already shouting: "they are forcing us to stop attacking. In any case, we can''t do what they want!" "Don''t worry. Even if I die, I will die first. You will be OK!" After that, more tentacles shot out of the Gu Huang''s body, and his body began to expand rapidly. These tentacles were more intertwined, covering the insect Huang, the whole body, and Chu Xun and the anger completely. It seems that Gu Huang would rather fight against this terrible attack than eliminate Chu Xun and anger! "Good!" Hearing the words of the Gu emperor, the insect emperor and WAN Shen looked at each other, then they also clenched their teeth and continued to attack the Chu and anger. After all, the power of this attack is great, but the power of the Gu Huang is not weak. So even if this attack can defeat the Gu Huang''s defense, or even kill the Gu Huang, the remaining power will not pose a fatal threat to them! But as long as they kill Chu ten and anger, with their strength, they still have a good chance in the face of the exhausted bear children and others! In this case, let''s fight! However, the insect emperor and wanshen didn''t realize it. Under the protection of the insect emperor, when they went all out to attack Chu Xun and Qi, their body size had expanded at least ten times, and a hint of cunning and cruelty appeared in the eyes of the giant insect emperor, even the corners of their mouths could not help but curl up slightly. It was as if the coming blow of destruction was nothing to him! Chapter 2574 Hum, hum, hum! The cunning and cruel color in the eyes of the Gu Huang and the smile on the corner of his mouth are very hidden. Therefore, even the bear children and others don''t realize it, but they are still pouring their own strength into the main body of the purgatory, which is the strongest and the last level to recharge. With the influx of this huge power, the energy brilliance of the purgatory Lord has become more and more brilliant, and even began to ring a series of intense and extreme energy buzz, with a great momentum. However, I don''t know if it''s because the strength of bear children and others is too strong and the strength injected is too great. At the moment, I see that the armor of the purgatory Lord and his all powerful cube seems to have reached the bearing limit. Not only does the face of the purgatory Lord gradually emerge the color of pain, even the armor that has become red and gold, but also Crack and deform at the beginning, as if it is possible to completely dissolve and collapse at any time. "Here..." See this scene, bear children and others also immediately back to the mind, face a change, the speed of the injection of power also slightly slowed down some. "Don''t stop, keep going!" However, at this time, the purgatory Lord shouted in a ferocious voice: "this power is not enough!" "But..." Hearing the words of the purgatory Lord, the bear child bit his teeth and said, "if you go on like this, you will not be able to stand it!" "I have only the power of this attack. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent. Continue!" However, the purgatory Lord seems to have put life and death aside at the moment, so even he himself knows that his body is on the verge of collapse, but he still clenches his teeth and shouts. "Good!" After hearing the words of the purgatory Lord, although there are still some hesitations in the hearts of bear children and others, they are still determined to continue to inject their strength into the body of the purgatory Lord. With the continuous integration of the strength of all people, the breath and the suffering of the purgator become more and more intense. Even at the back, even his body began to crack inch by inch, and a lot of blood fog was stirred up, which seemed extremely strange! "Now!" Finally, the armor of the Almighty devil''s cube has almost completely melted. When the Almighty devil''s cube is about to lose its shape, the devil''s eyes suddenly flash a cold killing opportunity. Then take a deep breath, wave both hands, and shout out: "the devil destroys the world - breaks!" Boom! With the sound of the purgatory Lord, the almost completely melted armor on his body quickly solidified into a huge spear, which came out with the dazzling brilliance that almost lit up the whole heaven and earth, and stabbed at the insect king at an amazing speed! With the spear out of hand, the purgator was paralyzed directly, and then the body split again into the shape of Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu, gasping for breath. Obviously, they have exhausted all their strength in order to fight that blow, and they can''t even maintain the form of purgator Lord. But it can also be seen how terrible the spear, which contains all the strength of the people present, will be! "Come on!" However, in the face of this amazing speed of breaking through the sky, as if invincible, can destroy the sky and the earth, flashing dazzling brilliant spear, the smile on the face of the Gu Huang suddenly became more obvious. At the same time, the countless tentacles that were originally intertwined to protect themselves and to protect the insect emperor and the ten thousand body were spread out together, exposing the insect emperor and the ten thousand body directly under the spear! This guy, unexpectedly gave up defense at this moment! How is this possible? "Damn it!" With the Gu Huang scattering countless tentacles and exposing him and WAN Shen to the spear, he immediately felt a deadly sense of crisis approaching, and then his face changed. He could not even attack Chu Xun and his anger. Even without the time to question the Gu Huang, he immediately snapped and defended himself. Although they don''t understand why the Gu Huang did this, they can only save their lives now! Boom boom boom! Poop! However, how can the insect king and wanshen resist the killing attack of bear children and others? In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. The energy shield used by the insect emperor and wanshen for protection only lasted for less than a blink of an eye, and then it was smashed by the spear. After smashing the energy shield, the spear also continued to move forward, and finally it ran through the body of the insect emperor and the ten thousand people, and finally it stabbed the insect emperor! Just one hit, it broke the defense of these three powerful people! This shows how terrible the power of the spear is! Boom! However, after running through the body of wanshen and the insect emperor, and stabbing into the body of the insect emperor, the spear also exploded in a series of violent and extreme roars, creating a terrible energy frenzy, which completely engulfed the insect emperor, wanshen and the figure of the insect emperor. "Is it a success?" Seeing this scene, bear children and others, who have almost exhausted all their strength, can''t help but show their expectation and tension. Now they have almost lost the power to fight again, so the result of this attack will directly affect their victory in this war! It has to be said that the power of this attack is really terrible. Even the huge explosion lasted for a whole minute before it stopped. With the gradual stop of this violent explosion, the energy brilliance which was originally full of the whole world gradually disappeared. Finally, the situation of the explosion center was shown to bear children and others. At this moment, in the center of the explosion, the giant body of the Gu Huang still exists. It''s just that after such a violent explosion, his body is already broken and full of scars. It looks like it''s going to be completely blown up. But even so, the situation of Gu Huang is much better than that of insect Huang and WAN Shen! At the moment, almost half of the body of the insect emperor and WAN Shen were blown up, and the wounds were still surrounded by bright energy. Although they were not dead, they were disturbed by these energy radiance, and the recovery speed of their injuries was also very slow. In a short time, they were afraid that they would not want to return to normal. As for Chu Xun and anger, their situation is much better, because they are not attacked by the spear, they have gold wool battle clothes and chaotic bell protector, and they are not impacted positively, only suffered some aftershocks. Now their faces have become paler under the severe impact, but their bodies are still pale But there is no obvious wound. "For Why Do this... " Suffering from the sharp pain from all over the body, the insect emperor looked at the insect emperor with the eyes of surprise and anger, and then asked incredulously, "this is for you What are the benefits... " At the moment, his heart was really full of puzzles. He could not understand why the Gu Huang withdrew his defense at that critical moment, so that they were hit hard by the thunderclap! You know, it''s not just them that have been hit hard in this attack, even the Gu Huang has paid a huge price! "Good, of course!" Looking at the incredible expression of the insect emperor, a ferocious and weird smile suddenly appeared on his broken face: "if I don''t use the power of these guys to hurt you, how can I swallow you up smoothly and get rid of your control?" Poop poop poop! At the moment when the guhuang''s voice fell, a series of black tentacles shot out of his broken body. Like a black spear, they stabbed into the broken body of the insect emperor and the whole body with amazing speed. Not only that, these tentacles also shot out a large number of tentacles, which wrapped the insect emperor and the whole body, making them as hard to move as two mummies. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu! At the next moment, the tentacles that pierced the insect emperor and the whole body, as well as the tentacles that wrapped them, were sucked up like a straw, and the body of the insect emperor and the whole body began to shrink gradually under the suction of the tentacles and the tentacles. It turns out that from the very beginning, Gu Huang didn''t want to join hands with Yu Huang and WAN Shen to deal with Chu Xun and others. All he wanted was to create Chong Huang and WAN Shen again by the hand of Xiong child and others, and then devour them completely when they had no resistance! This is the so-called harm to others and self-interest! Chapter 2575 "You... Why can Betray us... " Although it is penetrated by the tentacles of the Gu Huang, shackles of the tentacles, and even the blood essence and power in the body are constantly consumed by the Gu Huang, the cultivation power of the insect emperor and the whole body is not so easily consumed by the Gu Huang. So the next moment, the insect emperor''s incredible roar came out of the tangle of the tentacles. In any case, he couldn''t understand why the Gu Huang could betray them! You should know that although the ten thousand Gu Ding can''t control the Gu Huang completely, the Gu Huang can''t avoid the control of the ten thousand Gu Ding either. So even if the Gu Huang has ambition and wants to backfire, at least he should wait for him to finish the first task he received when he was born, that is, to eliminate Chu ten and others before he can start to fight against the insect Huang and others. Otherwise, the backfire of ten thousand Gu Ding will cause heavy damage to him and even make him fall! That''s why the last Gu Huang was able to launch a counterattack against the Zerg only after removing the alien race! But now, the Gu Huang didn''t finish his task, but he suddenly launched a counterattack against them What''s going on? "So you dare to make me to deal with them with the ten thousand Gu Ding even if you don''t know the current situation clearly. It''s really silly and naive!" At the moment, the Gu Huang is devouring the power of the insect emperor and the whole body to strengthen his strength and recover his injury, so he doesn''t seem to care about taking time to explain these things. After hearing the incredible roar of the insect king, the insect king also raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "I think you all should know that this ten thousand Gu Ding was made by the ancient sorcerer family and was specially used to deal with the enemy, right? As we all know, the best thing the sorcerer can do is to control the power of gene and blood. So most of the Sorcerer''s utensils can only be used by the sorcerer, especially the twelve ancestor sorcerer, who has the highest authority for all the "sorcerer''s utensils" Speaking of this, the Gu Huang paused a little, and then continued: "now the question is, if a group of fools take the ten thousand Gu Ding made by the twelve ancestors of witches themselves to deal with the descendants of the witches who have the blood power of the twelve ancestors of witches, what kind of situation will happen?" "What?" Hear Gu Huang''s words, not only that insect Huang, even Chu ten and others are also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the guhuang''s backfire would be related to them. "Well, the answer is announced!" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, Gu Huang sneered and said: "that is, after I made it, the order you gave to me to attack them is actually invalid. So I haven''t been under your direct control since the beginning, understand? " "Then why are you still fighting them?" At the moment, it''s obviously hard for the insect emperor to accept what he said, and then he can''t help but ask qualitatively, "since you don''t have to listen to our orders, you can rely on them!" "The reason why I give my hand to them is the same as the reason why I give my hand to you I don''t want to be controlled! " Hearing the words of the insect king, the eyes of the insect king suddenly became extremely cold: "they have ancestral blood vessels in their bodies. Once they get the ten thousand Gu Ding in your hands, they will completely control me. So you and them are my enemies! " Speaking of this, the tentacles of the Gu Huang also made great efforts, and the swallowing speed became faster: "today I will not only kill you, but also kill the whole insect world! When I devour all the Zerg and have the power of all the Zerg, no one in the sky or the earth will be my opponent again, ha ha ha "No way!" Hearing the words of the Gu Huang, Chu Xun and his anger on one side were all cold eyes. Then Qi Qi increased his strength and frantically destroyed the body of the Gu Huang. But it doesn''t work! Now with the "nourishment" of the insect emperor and the power of ten thousand bodies, although the power of Chu ten day and anger can still cause damage to the insect emperor, the damage caused by it will soon be supplemented by the power absorbed by the insect emperor from the ten thousand bodies and the body of the insect emperor. In this way, even if Chu ten day and anger exhaust all their power, they will not kill the insect emperor at all! "Hahaha, it''s useless. You have no chance!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people are still struggling for the last time, Gu Huang suddenly gives out a burst of crazy laughter. Up to now, he has won! "Is it?" However, at this time, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and then suddenly turned his head to the angry voice and shouted: "angry, help me suppress his phagocytosis speed!" Finish saying, Chu ten day''s eye also flashed a ray of fierce light, then snapped out a voice: "white tiger, use ten thousand demons to eat sky array to trap him!" "Good!" Although he didn''t know what Chu Xun wanted to do, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, his anger immediately urged all his forces to pour the pure and extreme killing power into the Gu Huang''s body and suppress the Gu Huang''s devouring speed. Roar! At the same time, a fierce roar came out of the tiger soul sabre, which was deeply stabbed into the body of the Gu Huang. Then the blood and gold light were shining on the tiger soul sabre. In the surging and glittering of the blood and gold light, the tiger soul Sabre is also rapidly distorted and changed into a ferocious and horrible tiger, which is biting the Gu Huang to death, and the endless evil spirit gushing from it is turned into a blood chain, which shackles the Gu Huang. "You want to deal with me with this skill?" "How naive!" However, although he was fully eroded by the power of angry killing, and his body was still shackled by the white tiger, the Gu Huang still did not show any fear, but sneered, even didn''t pay attention to Chu Xun and his anger, and began to devour the power of the insect emperor and his whole body to strengthen and recover himself. In his view, Chu ten and others are now dying, there is no point! Roar! However, at this time, he saw that the white tiger suddenly roared, and then his body made an effort, and he waved the claws in his hand, and severely cut them on the tentacles and tentacles that were shackled to Chu ten''s body. Poop poop poop! Although these tentacles and tentacles are tough, they still can''t resist the claws of the white tiger, which contain the power of gold origin and are almost invincible. So the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, the tentacles and tentacles that were shackled on Chu ten''s body were broken one after another, and Chu ten got out of the trap, and pushed hard on the Gu Huang, retreated. "Ha ha, want to run?" Seeing Chu ten day draw back with the help of white tiger, the Gu Huang sneers at him, then shoots out a root of tentacles and goes towards Chu ten day. "On the contrary!" However, to the surprise of Gu Huang, when he attacked Chu ten, Chu ten''s figure suddenly disappeared in a blue light. By the time he appeared, he had already appeared between the two mummies of the insect emperor and wanshen, and he waved his hands and stabbed them hard. Pooh, Pooh! At the next moment, with two dull tears, Chu Xun''s hands, with sharp nails, pierced the tentacles and tentacles wrapped around the insect emperor and WAN Shen, and fell deeply into them. "To save them, or to kill them?" Seeing this scene, Gu Huang''s eyes flashed coldly, then sneered again: "but It''s still useless! " In his opinion, with the power of Chu Xun, he wanted to tear up all his tentacles and tentacles and save the insect emperor and all his bodies, which was nothing but a dream. As for wanting to kill the insect king and all the people, from interrupting his phagocytosis? This is meaningless at all, because Chu Xun can easily kill the insect emperor and all the bodies. Even if he kills them, he can also devour the power of the insect emperor and all the bodies to strengthen himself. However, it''s a pity that Gu Huang guessed wrong this time! Chu Xun didn''t want to kill or rescue the insect emperor and wanshen. What he wanted to do was actually the same thing as the insect emperor. That''s the power to devour the insect king and the whole body! Gollum Gollum! At the next moment, the strange swallowing sound slowly rang from Chu ten''s arms, and then Chu ten''s body began to shine a bright blood light, at the same time, his breath began to soar! "What?" Seeing this scene, Gu Huang''s face finally changed! Chapter 2576 Although Gu Huang inherited the power and memory of Lei Huo ice blood centipede, and possessed all the knowledge and memory of Lei Huo ice blood centipede, these memories were not his after all, so he could remember a lot of things only by recalling them. But the problem is, as soon as he was born, he fell into a fierce battle, and there was no time to fully digest the memories of Lei Huo, Bing and Xue Wu. So until now, Chu ten began to snatch the power of the insect emperor and the whole body from him, and he finally "remembered" that Chu ten had the ability to swallow the gene power of the Zerg for his own use! This time, it is to stab his weakness! "I didn''t expect you to have the power of our Gu Huang..." Think of here, Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly become more bleak and cold, then take a deep breath, deep voice shouted: "but with you this little thing also want to compete with me for their power, you are really naive!" Poop poop poop! With the sound of the Gu Huang''s shrill voice, his huge body suddenly burst into a large number of blood flowers, from which he shot out a sharp root, which was covered with barbs, like the long legs of a spider, and stabbed at Chu Xun at an amazing speed! Not only that, at the moment, the tentacles of the Gu Huang also swept out one after another, apparently to kill or fly Chu ten, and interrupt Chu ten''s devouring of the insect emperor and the whole body! "Chaos clock, protect me!" However, how could Chu ten let go of this last chance? In the moment of those tentacles and insect limbs sweeping around, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a decisive color. Then he took a deep breath and roared out: "King Kong protects the body, not the king of Ming!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, the glass bodhi tree in his divine world is also bright. At the same time, a bright golden light is surging out of his body, and he begins to integrate into the "bronze" Buddha protecting his body, which makes the bronze Buddha shine and become more solid at the same time! Not only that, at the moment chaos clock also urged all the strength, a bronze glory into the bronze Buddha, to guard Chu ten! Boom boom boom! Although the power of the Gu Huang is strong, it''s hard to defeat Chu Xun''s defense in a short period of time and a half when he is faced with the most powerful defense secret method of Buddhism and chaotic clock protection. So then, it was accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar. The bronze Buddha that shrouded in Chu ten was constantly trembling and flickering with the bombardment of Gu Huang, but it was still not broken. Chu ten also took this opportunity to devour the power of the insect emperor and the whole body, hoping to win the last chance of life! However, although Chu Xun blocked the attack of the Gu Huang, he was also rapidly devouring the power of the insect Huang and the whole body, but the strength of the Gu Huang was really too much stronger than him, and the speed of devouring was far faster than him, so with the passage of time, the power of the Gu Huang began to become stronger and stronger, and Chu Xun was under more and more pressure, even the bronze Buddha As in the constant attack of the Gu Huang, inch inch crack began to appear! If it goes on like this, he won''t last long! "Chu ten, hold on!" However, at this time, there was a decisive color in the angry eyes of one side, and then he gave a sharp drink and directly threw the mandala shield used for protection at Chu ten. Not only that, at the moment, even the golden light enveloped him, which was transformed by the golden wool battle clothes, also shot out under his control and enveloped Chu Xun with amazing speed! Angry, unexpectedly gave Chu ten all the cards used to protect his life! With the shield of mandala and the golden fleece, Chu Xun''s bronze Buddha, who was on the verge of collapse, gradually became stable and resisted the attack of Gu Huang. "You are looking for death!" "Well, I''ll do it!" Seeing that Chu Xun had stabilized his defense again, the Gu Huang became furious and roared, one tentacle and one insect''s leg shot out, and went towards the angry attack with astonishing speed. Obviously, since he can''t kill chuxun now, he can only express his anger first! Poop poop poop! Boom boom! Without the shield of mandala and the armor of golden wool, and the sword of manjushaha in his hand, it also penetrated into the body of the Gu Huang deeply and could not be separated. In this case, how could the Gu Huang''s angry attack be prevented by his own power? At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of fierce roar and dull tearing sound. The angry body was almost in a moment penetrated by the sharp insect limbs of the Gu Huang, and it was bombarded by the tentacles with terrible power to crack the armor and bathe in blood. Obviously, it had been severely damaged! "Angry!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others couldn''t help but change in unison and exclaim. Chu ten even tried to turn the golden wool campaign back to anger and save his angry life! "Leave me alone and do your own business!" However, at this time, the anger was already a gush of blood, roaring at Chu ten, then with a sharp look in his eyes, he said in a deep voice: "the blood river overflows, the chain of life - now!" Boom! Along with the angry and shrill sound, a bright blood light also surged out from his side, and then condensed into a blood chain to tie him and the Gu Huang together. Not only that, at the same time, in his almost completely broken armor of killing angels, he suddenly shot out a strange black chain, and as if ignoring the defense of the Gu Huang, it directly penetrated the body of the Gu Huang, linking him and the Gu Huang together. "This is..." See this one scene, Chu ten day wait for a moment stupefied for a while, then reacted to come over again. They have seen this move before, but at that time it was used by the Hades'' Haila. Now anger has linked itself with the Gu Huang with this life chain. In this way, he can also transfer part of the damage to the Gu Huang, causing damage to the Gu Huang, and let himself hold on for a while. But the question is, even so, under the bombardment of the terrible power of the demagogue, anger will not last long, will it? Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help biting teeth, make every effort, crazy devour the power of insect emperor and ten thousand body! Up to now, the only thing he can do is to strengthen himself as much as possible, and then fight against Gu Huang! "You guys, let me die!" Seeing that his attack failed to kill his anger, the Gu Huang became even more angry. Later, he tried to devour the power of the insect emperor and ten thousand people, and launched an attack on the anger and Chu ten at the same time. Obviously, he tried to get rid of Chu ten and anger as soon as possible to avoid future troubles. But under the crazy attack of the Gu Huang, the pressure of Chu Xun became greater again. At the same time, the injuries on his angry body became more and more serious. Even the blood chains linked to the Gu Huang seemed to be unable to support him. One by one, they were broken. At last, there was only the black chain, which was tottering. Not only that, at the moment that black chain has also emerged a little crack, obviously also can''t support! Once the black chain breaks, the anger will no longer be able to transfer the damage to the Gu Huang. At that time, he will fall on the Gu Huang''s hands completely! "Hahaha, die for me!" Seeing this scene, the Gu Huang burst out laughing, and then stopped paying attention to Chu Xun, and bombarded all tentacles and insect limbs towards anger. At this moment, he has realized that as long as the anger is removed, he will be able to quickly devour the power of the insect emperor and the whole body without being eroded by the power of angry killing. And then, even if he can''t break Chu ten''s defense, with Chu ten''s devouring speed, the power he can fight for is definitely less than one tenth of his! In this case, how could Chu Xun, who only got a few insect queens and ten thousand body strength, and a group of exhausted guys in the distance, be his opponent? Think of here, Gu Huang''s heart also can''t help feeling a burst of cruelty and excitement. At that time, he must make these guys well! Hum! However, just when the Gu Huang felt that he was in a position to win, and launched a kill in the direction of anger, a kind of inexplicable and strong unease suddenly emerged from his heart! At the same time, a strange hum suddenly came into his ear. He turned his head and saw that Chu Xun''s body had emerged a brilliant and extreme blood light at the moment. Moreover, the blood light had gathered together and formed a huge and extreme blood cell, just like a cocoon! And the uneasiness he felt came from the blood cell! "Whatever, kill that guy first!" Although feel uneasy, but the Gu Huang is also decisive, still urge their own tentacles and insect limbs, towards the anger to kill! But just as these insect limbs and tentacles are approaching the anger, they are about to tear up the anger completely. When they are crushed, a gray and white light suddenly bursts out of the bloody cocoon, and at an amazing speed, the later comes first, and covers the insect emperor. Later, the tentacles and insect limbs of the Gu Huang were petrified, or rather, they were fixed, and they stopped just a few centimeters away from the angry body! Poop! At the same time, a dull tearing sound suddenly sounded, and then I saw that the huge and extremely bloody cocoon suddenly split a little bit. At the same time, a body shape was strange, which looked a little similar to the sound wave golden cicada swallowed before Chu ten, but the whole body was white jade color, and almost transparent, and the body was twinkling with stars, as if the sky was full of stars Hui''s giant insect slowly emerged from the cocoon! After swallowing the huge power of the insect king and all the people, Chu Xun finally accumulated the last needed Zerg power and summoned a new ancient strange insect! Chapter 2577 "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." In order to summon the white jade like giant cicada, Chu Xun obviously exhausted all his strength, so at the moment, not only his face became extremely pale, but also the whole person was trembling slightly, at the same time, he was gasping for breath, as if he could fall down at any time. But even though he was so weak, his face was still full of excitement and excitement. Because he finally successfully summoned a new ancient strange insect, and it was also among the ancient strange insects. In addition to the legendary causal insect, that is, the destiny insect, the most powerful existence -- the spring and autumn Cicada! Spring and autumn cicadas, also known as time insects, are born in the river of time in legend. They have the ability to manipulate or even reverse time. They are also among many Zerg in the world, a few of which do not belong to the insect kingdom and are unique. However, spring and autumn cicadas are rare and have little ability to reproduce. Therefore, after several wars in ancient times, spring and autumn cicadas really disappeared in the long river of time and never appeared again. But even Chu Xun didn''t think of it. This time, with the characteristics of ferocious insects, he summoned the super strange insects that were almost only left in the legend in the ancient times! It''s not until now that Chu Xun really understands why he needs to accumulate such a huge amount of power to complete this call! "Congratulations, host, you have finally found the opportunity to condense the time Dharma phase and build the twelve capital heaven god evil array!" And at this time, the system of Chu ten''s body that had been silent for a long time finally made a sound again: "how, this surprise that the system gives is not bad?" "Are you helping?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s heart was shocked. With the help of the power of the system, the real spirit is reunited in the dream world, and the spirit is rebuilt. Then the system almost enters a semi sleeping state. Even the lottery that Chu Xun has been expecting is rejected by the system for the reason of "energy shortage". However, as for the reason of energy shortage, the system has not told Chu Xun, but because of the trust in the system, plus too much time So Chu had no time to get to the bottom of the system. Unexpectedly, now the system suddenly appeared and told him such a big news! "Otherwise, do you think it''s really easy for the host to summon the spring and autumn cicadas?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system said with a smile: "although the system can not directly help the host to summon the spring and autumn cicada, it can guide to a certain extent, but the power required for such guidance is also very large, which is why the system can not help the host to draw prizes in this period of time." After that, the system paused a little, and then continued: "now that the host summons the spring and autumn cicada, it can use the genetic power of the spring and autumn cicada to gather the time method phase, and even build the twelve god evil array in one fell swoop to build the ancient real body, and then the host will be more sure to deal with the heaven way." "I see. Thank you, system!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun finally understood, and then his heart couldn''t help but rise a burst of gratitude. Although with the rise of his strength, the system''s lottery and other abilities have not helped him much, but at the same time, the system is using another method to help him silently in the dark. This is the last time to remodel the spirit, and this time to successfully summon the spring and autumn Cicada! "By the way, the host, the spring and autumn cicada has just been summoned. It''s the strongest time, so it''s better for the host to kill those enemies at one stroke, or there will be variables!" At this time, the sound of the system also rang again from Chu ten''s mind. Buzz! It seems to be in the confirmation of the system. Almost at the moment when the system voice falls, the Gu Huang''s body begins to stir up a little blood light, and his body vibrates slightly. Obviously, although the power of spring and autumn cicadas is strong, it''s still a little reluctant to completely settle the strong ones like Gu Huang! "Bad!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day immediately responded, and then there was a flash of morin killing machine in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "spring and autumn cicadas, help me to fix them!" Know! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chunqiu cicada immediately screamed, and then a strange force surged out, sweeping the Gu Huang continuously. Under the constant impact of this strange energy, the blood light on the Gu Huang also vibrated as if it was suppressed, becoming weaker and weaker. But at the same time, the spring and autumn cicada''s body, like a sea of stars in the sky, is gradually becoming dim. Obviously, in order to suppress the Gu Huang, the spring and autumn cicadas are constantly consuming the power of their own time! "We must hurry up!" Chu Xun also knew that his time was not too much, so he began to devour the power of the insect emperor and the whole body. At the moment, the Gu Huang has been suppressed by the time power of the spring and autumn cicadas, and the speed of devouring the insect Huang and the whole body has almost stopped, so Chu Xun, without the influence of the Gu Huang, has also greatly increased his devouring speed, and his blood light has become more and more shining, while the strength that was almost exhausted due to the call of the spring and autumn cicadas has been gradually supplemented, and his face has become more and more ruddy. After a while, Chu Xun finally sucked the insect emperor and WAN Shen into a corpse. Then he stabbed his right hand into the body of the insect emperor with a flash of cold in his eyes. The enterprise image devoured Wan Shen and the insect emperor, devouring the power of the insect emperor! But until now, he suddenly found that although the Gu Huang was just like wanshen, he was not a Zerg in nature, so he could not use the ferocious insect body to devour the Gu Huang just like wanshen. However, he could only use another method to devour the blood essence of the Gu Huang by using the enhanced blood sucking ability obtained from devouring the insect Huang. At the same time, the left hand was the first Wave, aim at the anger, turn the blood essence swallowed from the Gu Huang''s body into a blood column, and continuously inject it into the angry body that has been deeply hurt and whose life is suspended in the front line. Buzz! The killing Angel armed forces on anger are very good at devouring blood essence, so along with this blood column pouring in continuously, the killing Angel armed forces on anger, which are almost completely broken, are also starting to repair at a very fast speed in the waves of blood light and energy buzz. Not only that, at this moment, with the repair of the killing Angel armed forces, it was already weak to the extreme, almost relying on the black chain to maintain the last glimmer of vitality, and the whole body breath was almost extinguished anger also seemed to be reborn, and the breath on the body began to become more and more powerful! "Rage, kill him!" Feeling that the breath on the angry body became more and more powerful, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn and shouted at the angry. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the anger that had recovered part of its strength also narrowed its eyes slightly, then clenched the manjusha Hua sword, thrust it hard into the Gu Huang''s body, and said in a deep voice: "killing Mirror Flower sword!" Buzz! Along with the angry and shrill voice, the sword of Manshu shahua stabbed into the Gu Huang''s body was also generous and black. At the same time, the Gu Huang began to be covered by the black crystal little by little. At the same time, Chu Xun also strengthened his power to devour the blood essence of the Gu Huang. Even hiding in his body, Chu Xun had been lending his power to Chu Xun. Finally, the blood Shura for defense had the opportunity to shoot out and integrate into the Gu Huang''s body. He quickly devoured the blood essence of the Gu Huang to weaken the Gu Huang''s power! Because the power of the insect king and the whole body has been completely consumed by Chu ten, now the insect king can no longer get the supplement of external power. In addition, at the moment, he is suppressed by the power of time and cannot fight back. So at the moment, under the devouring and destruction of Chu ten, anger and blood Shura, his body is becoming more and more shriveled. At the same time, the part covered by black crystals More and more. Finally, when the stars in the cicada''s body were almost exhausted, the body of the Gu Huang almost became a corpse, and was completely wrapped by the black crystal. "Die!" Finally, with a sharp drink, he raised his left hand and slapped the dead body covered by black crystal. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Gu Huang''s dried and crystallized body was just like the porcelain smashed by a hammer. It was smashed in Chu Xun''s all-out attack, and then turned into countless small black crystals, shooting in all directions. Gu Huang, the ultimate biological weapon developed by the ancient sorcerer family and summoned by the insect emperor, finally fell into the hands of Chu ten and others. Like his predecessors, Gu Huang was doomed to be destroyed by all gods and spirits! Chapter 2578 "It''s finally over..." Looking at the black crystal statue transformed by the Gu Huang, it collapsed and disappeared into little black dust. No matter Chu Xun and his anger who were fighting in the front line, or the exhausted bear children who were not far away, they couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Then one of them fell to the ground and didn''t want to move. Since they were trapped in the insect world because of the conspiracy, their spirit has been in a state of high tension, and the fight has never stopped. In addition to the fierce battle of life and death just now, it can be said that they are completely overdrawn in physical strength, energy and spirit at the moment, and it is a miracle to be able to persist until now. Know! And just as Chu ten and others were paralyzed and panting because of exhaustion, the giant spring and autumn cicada suddenly made a weak hissing sound, and then the body began to slowly become illusory, as if it was about to disappear. "Master, refine this spring and autumn cicada into your separate body, or it will disappear soon!" At the same time, some of the system''s rapid voice also sounded again from Chu''s mind. The ancient strange insects summoned by ferocious insects can''t exist all the time. Once the power is exhausted or the time is up, the ancient strange insects summoned by Chu Xun will disappear. Although the spring and autumn cicada was summoned for a short time, in order to suppress the Gu Huang with the power of time, it almost exhausted all the power. The originally full-bodied star light in the body has disappeared, so in this case, the spring and autumn cicada can not support for long. "I see!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s face changed, and then his body moved, breaking through the void, appeared directly beside the spring and autumn cicada, and then pressed his right hand on the body of the spring and autumn cicada. Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that the cicadas of spring and autumn, which were about to disappear, have become solidified again with the agitation of that blood light. In this way, chuxun, the spring and autumn cicada that was summoned after a long time, was finally saved! However, although the spring and autumn cicada was saved, Chu Xun could clearly feel that at this moment, the strength in the body of the spring and autumn cicada was very weak. And at the moment, he can also feel that the spring and autumn cicada seems to have some inexplicable impulse to go somewhere. "Well?" Feeling the impulse from the direction of spring and autumn cicadas, Chu Xun hesitated a little, and then stopped suppressing the instinct of spring and autumn cicadas, so that he could follow his instinct. Know! At the moment when Chu Xun let go of the spring and autumn cicada instinct, the spring and autumn cicada suddenly screamed, and then the gray light on his body directly tore the space, and then disappeared in a gray crack. But through the gray space crack, Chu Xun can see faintly. After the gray crack, there seems to be a big and surging river. What''s strange is that the river flowing in the river looks like a star river, with countless shining lights, which looks amazing! "The river of time?" Seeing this scene and feeling the surging power from the river, Chu Xun was shocked. At the same time, he can also clearly feel that the spring and autumn cicada, after passing through the space, just like a fish swimming in the sea, directly plunged into the surging river of time and disappeared. But although the spring and autumn cicada disappeared in the river of time, Chu Xun could feel that it still existed, and seemed to devour the power of the long river of time, so that his almost exhausted power began to add up little by little. "It seems that the legend that the spring and autumn cicadas live in the river of time is correct..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes twinkled. Then he suddenly opened his right hand and aimed at the small black crystal powder which was still flying in the wind and was transformed by the remains of the Gu Huang. He said in a deep voice, "OK!" Hum! With chuxun''s sharp drink, a faint gray light also came out of his palm, and then enveloped in the void and the small black crystal powder. However, it''s strange that with the gray light, the small black crystal powder suddenly stopped as if it had been fixed in place, which is very strange. "Is that the power of time?" Seeing that his power of time is really effective, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appear a thick color of surprise. But before the smile on his face was thick, the dust seemed to have lost its restraint, regained its freedom and drifted with the wind again. "It seems that the power of time has to be practiced..." Seeing this, chuxun''s smile slowly turned into a bitter smile, then shook his head and sighed. The power of time is indeed powerful, but it is also extremely difficult to accumulate. In general, other forces can also be strengthened through various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and external forces to improve their accomplishments. But only the power of time can be accumulated slowly, and once consumed, if you want to add again, you can only accumulate again. Just like bear children, they have been gathering time and Dharma for such a long time, and their accomplishments are better than each other, but what about that? When using the power of time, he has to be careful and careful. Otherwise, once the power is exhausted, he can no longer use the power of time to fight. So, even if Chu ten day now has the gene of spring and autumn cicada and starts to master the power of time, he can use the power of time to condense the time and Dharma phase in his current situation, even if there is still a long way to go But in any case, this battle has the best result! Later, Chu took a deep breath and moved his eyes to the ten thousand Gu Ding in his hand. He found the ten thousand Gu Ding from the insect emperor. Maybe it was to gather the strength that the insect emperor had absorbed. So now the ten thousand Gu Ding is still the same as the first one. The surface radiance is all introverted, even there is almost no energy fluctuation and leakage. It looks like the most common magic weapon. But Chu Xun knows that this magic weapon is not common at all! But now he is also hesitating about how to deal with this ten thousand Gu Ding. After all, although the ten thousand Gu Ding is powerful and even can make a Gu Huang, the Gu Huang it makes is very easy to backfire. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will hurt people and yourself. In addition, it needs a lot of blood sacrifice to summon the Gu Huang, so this thing is also a chicken ribs for him. "Chuxun, give me that!" However, at this time, laziness was looking at the ten thousand Gu Ding in Chu ten''s hand with burning eyes. Some excitedly said, "with this thing, I can make the most powerful summoning beast!" "But the question is, even if you use this ten thousand Gu Ding to summon the Gu emperor, you may not be able to completely control it?" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu Xun frowned at once and said, "as far as I know, it''s easy for Gu Huang to backfire. That insect emperor and WAN Shen are the forerunner!" "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''m different from them. I have a way to control the Gu Huang." However, looking at Chu Xun''s solemn touch, he grinned at laziness, and then said confidently, "or rather, I have a way to transform the Gu Huang and completely turn him into my summoning beast!" Speaking of this, the expression on the lazy face also became more excited: "with my transformation ability, combined with the highest biotechnology of the ancient witch, ha ha ha, I will be able to create a super summoning beast beyond all of you!" "Well, since you are so confident, it''s up to you." Looking at the self-confident and excited appearance of laziness, Chu Xun hesitated a little, then nodded, waved his left hand, threw the ten thousand Gu Ding to laziness, and couldn''t help but admonishing again: "but it''s still that sentence, you have to take it easy, it''s quite troublesome if it backfires!" "I know!" After taking over the ten thousand Gu Ding, laziness also caresses the ten thousand Gu Ding for a few times as if it were a treasure. Then there is a fine light in his eyes and he smiles: "you wait for my surprise, but before that, I need enough sacrifice..." Speaking of this, laziness can''t sit still. Take a deep breath and say: "Chu Xun, should we start to attack the insect world?" "Yes, it''s almost time!" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu ten nodded, then slowly stood up, waved his right hand, recalled the tiger soul knife, and said in a deep voice: "now the ghosts in the heaven are not eliminated, and Olympus and heaven are also covetous to us, so the most important thing now is to occupy the Five insect nests as soon as possible, control the protection array of the insect world, so as to control the whole insect world." "As for how to do it later, let''s wait until we control the insect world and ensure our own safety!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a kind of dignified color: "otherwise, if you let the Zerg of the Five insect nests find out something wrong and open the protection array of the insect world, then we are likely to encounter new dangers!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry people nodded their heads, and then the soldiers started up in five directions, recovering their strength and rushing towards the Five insect nests. Although their strength is consumed and their fighting power is not recovered, almost all the top powers in the insect kingdom have fallen into their hands. Presumably, the strength of the Five insect nests is also empty. In this case, with their current strength, as long as they are careful, it is no problem to take these Five insect nests! However, it has been proved that the judgment of Chu Xun and others is also correct. Only when they got rid of the insect king and other people and rushed to the Five insect nests, a dark current against them surged again! Chapter 2579 Olympus, battle the temple! Although the war god temple is not the highest temple in the world of Olympus, it is absolutely the most feared one in the whole world. Because the owner of this temple is regarded as the incarnation of power, bloodlust, war and disaster - ares! Ares, the God of war, not only has a very strong strength, but also has a very strong killing and fighting spirit. He likes to kill like life, and he likes to fight like crazy. His favorite thing is to bring war, killing and blood to the heaven and earth. Because of this, he was the first God of killing in the world after "killing angel Cyra" by many people! Now, in the temple of the God of war, his body is naked, his muscles are towering, his hair is long and golden, and he sends out a strong breath. It''s like Ares, the God of war who is the embodiment of power and killing. It''s like suddenly feeling something. Suddenly, he stands up from the throne of the temple, and at the same time, there''s a flash of fierce killing in his eyes: "gold wool war clothes Breath, it appears again... " As the gold wool battle suit is a top-level battle suit specially made by the three goddesses of fate for Ares, Ares can vaguely feel the breath of the gold wool battle suit even if it is far away. Just because last time there was nadamandis, and the breath of ladamandis can also mask the breath of golden wool war clothes to a certain extent. In addition, at that time, golden wool war clothes were cut off by the stars on Sunday, so ares could only vaguely sense the breath of golden wool war clothes, but could not sense the specific position of the golden wool war clothes Set it up. But this time, despite the isolation of the protection array of the insect world, how can this protection array be compared with the ancient town array of the demon family, such as the star array of last week, in terms of the isolation of breath? In addition, this time there was no interference from the breath of ladamandis, so the breath that ares felt became more and more clear at the moment! Even, he can almost sense the general direction of this golden wool war suit! "I found you!" A moment later, Ares finally determined the final direction, and then flashed in his eyes, shouting: "I see where you are going this time!" Voice down, Ares suddenly opened his arms. Then I saw that with a golden light shining, a full-length golden armor, a large golden shield and a golden spear also shot at him with amazing speed, and then armed him! This armour, shield and spear are the most powerful weapon of Ares except for the golden fleece. They are called God of war. After losing the golden wool war suit, he could only focus all his resources and energy on the God of war''s arms in recent years, so even if the God of war''s arms are not as good as the golden wool war suit, they can definitely be regarded as a set of peerless magic weapons with infinite power! What''s more, this set of magic weapons is very suitable for him, and can give full play to his combat power! As we all know, once ares puts on his ares arms, that means killing and war is coming! Hum! However, when Ares, the God of war, put on the arms of Ares and was ready to follow the direction of the golden wool war clothes, to find his peerless war clothes, and kill all the damn thieves, a light with five colors of streamer suddenly appeared in the air, and then interweaved into the face of the three Fates, appeared in Ares In front of you! "I have seen her majesty!" Although Ares was powerful and rebellious, even Zeus and Poseidon were not regarded as powerful men, but now he saw the appearance of the three goddesses, he still knelt on one knee, lowered his proud head, and asked devoutly and respectfully: "I don''t know what the three goddesses have to say, Ares will go all out to complete the three goddesses Order! " "Ares, you should feel the smell of Golden Fleece?" Hearing Ares''s words, one of the three goddesses of fate suddenly said, "this battle dress was a magic weapon that three of us worked hard to make for you in those days, but it was stolen by your war pet. It was not until recently that it came back into the world. According to our conjecture, this battle suit may have fallen on those natural punishers... " "They?" As a senior official of Olympus, Ares naturally knew the information of chuxun and others, so he was also slightly shocked when he heard the words of the three goddesses of fate. "Yes, although the last time the smell of golden wool war clothes was very weak, the three of us could vaguely sense that the golden wool war clothes should appear in the Yin world. But this time, the smell of golden woolen war clothes has become a lot stronger, and it appears in the insect world, so we speculate that it is likely that someone in the Yin world won the golden woolen war spirit from your war pet, and then used it in the insect world, so it will lead to this situation. " Hearing Ares''s words, another of the three goddesses of fate nodded, and then said lightly: "according to the information we have, those who appeared in the Yin world before and now in the insect world are only those who are punished by nature. Moreover, the breath that we branded on the insect emperor and others has completely disappeared. If there is no accident, the insect emperor and others should have fallen into the hands of those natural punishers. " "How can they lose?" Ares also heard about the plan of the insect king and others to kill Chu ten and others. Now, when he heard the words of the three goddesses of fate, his face also suddenly showed surprise. You need to know that the insect king is the one who can kill three corpses, and is also the king of the insect world. Although you can''t directly order the Zerg who can kill three corpses, the Zerg will give him some face. In addition, this time, the insect King took the order of Olympus. I think the Zerg strong will not not not cooperate with the insect king. But in this case, the insect emperor still lost, or even lost his life completely! How is this possible? Unless, these people are borrowing the power of his golden wool war clothes! Thinking of this, Ares saw the opportunity in his eyes and shouted: "it''s just a group of rubbish. Please rest assured that I will kill them and take back the Golden Fleece war clothes!" "Good!" Hearing Ares''s words, Qi Qi, the three goddesses of fate nodded, and then one of them said, "but this time you are not fighting alone. Heaven will send their most powerful general, Archangel Michael, with his six winged angels to help you, because for their master, it seems that they are also interested in some of them..." "Your Highness, I don''t need any help. I can solve them alone!" How proud is ares? At the moment, hearing the words of the three goddesses of fate, he immediately frowned, and then said in a voice: "and the three princes have not said before that heaven is interested in the fallen angels because they inherit half of God''s power? If we let them seize the fallen angels, wouldn''t it give God a chance to restore his power? " At this point, Ares''s eyes also become more concentrated: "and once God recovers his strength, I''m afraid that he will take advantage of our fight with the heaven to make trouble and sit for the benefit of fishermen!" "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. We have our own plans!" However, when hearing Ares''s words, Qi Qi, the three goddesses of fate, laughed and said, "some people always think they can get out of the control of fate, but they don''t know. In fact, all they have done is just a choice made under the control of fate..." At this point, the head of the three goddesses of fate also put up a smile, and then said in a voice: "OK, Ares, obey the order, act now!" "Yes!" Seeing that the three goddesses of fate didn''t seem ready to change their mind, Ares didn''t dare to disobey the order, so he took a deep breath, nodded, turned into a golden streamer, and cut through the void at an amazing speed and disappeared in the war shrine. Chapter 2580 Chu and others did not know that heaven and Olympus had once again set their sights on them, and they also sent top powers like Ares and Michael to deal with them. However, out of caution, they didn''t slacken off after removing the powerful enemies such as the insect emperor. Instead, they immediately divided their forces into five routes and rushed to the Five insect nests as fast as possible. Before the garrison of the Five insect nests responded, they launched a surprise attack on the Five insect nests. In order to deal with Chu ten and other people, the insect king has sent out almost all the strong in the insect world, so now the Five insect nests are just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. However, with the ability of these generals, they could not resist the attack of Chu ten and other people at all. Even without any reaction, they were all killed by Chu ten and other people. The five array eyes in the Five insect nests which were used to control the defending array fell on Chu ten and other people''s hands. This also means that from now on, this insect world has been reduced to the spoils of Chu ten and others! However, after occupying the Five insect nests and controlling the protection array, Chu Xun and others did not immediately release the protection array to make peace with the Tianting troops, but still kept the strength of the protection array in the strongest state, and firmly blocked the whole insect community! The Tianting side repeatedly leaked information, which led to their repeated ambush by the insect emperor and others, which made them no longer trust the Tianting completely as before. In this case, naturally, they dare not open the Dharma array to protect the world. Otherwise, if there is an ambush outside the insect world, they may be caught by surprise. Now, what they have to do is to recuperate in this insect world and make the best use of its resources and strength to strengthen themselves! Many people think that the resources of the insect kingdom are very poor, but in fact, they are just the opposite. The strength of the insect kingdom may not be very strong, but the resources contained in it are extremely rich, because in addition to all kinds of natural materials and land treasures in the insect kingdom, many insect clans themselves are extremely rare and rare resources and treasures. Just like the famous "soul bee" in the insect world, this kind of bee Zerg can produce a kind of "soul honey" similar to nectar by absorbing the souls of other creatures. This kind of soul honey not only tastes excellent, but also has the powerful spirit and the special effect of refining soul after taking it. Even if it is taken for a long time, it can play the role of changing the bone and changing the qualification. It can be said to be a very rare treasure. And the soul honey is only one of the numerous resources and specialties of the insect kingdom. So in the next few days, Chu and others began to mobilize all their forces to plunder the resources of the insect kingdom. And laziness is taking this opportunity to kill in the insect world to accumulate the huge power needed by the ten thousand Gu Ding. In this process, Chu also tried to phagocytize some Zerg, trying to integrate their genes to strengthen themselves. But unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s because the genes and power of the cicada are too strong, "supporting" Chu ten. So in some days, although the Zerg devoured by Chu ten provided him with some Zerg power, they didn''t integrate the Zerg gene into his body. To find this, Chu Xun had no choice but to temporarily stop devouring the Zerg, and then he entered the divine realm to concentrate on Cultivation and strive to condense the time and Dharma phase as soon as possible to build a twelve capital heaven and spirit array. After all, compared with the genetic power of those Zerg, the twelve celestial spirits array is the top priority. Once he builds the twelve celestial spirits array and casts Pangu''s real body, he will have the power of World War I even if he meets the real top-level strong! However, it is helpless that the power of time is one of the most difficult forces to control and accumulate in the world. Even though Chu Xun has now integrated the genetic power of spring and autumn cicadas to sense and control the power of time, the accumulation of his power of time is pitifully slow, not to mention the formation of twelve heavenly spirits and evil spirits. Even if he wants to condense the time and law, it is far away ... What makes chuxun even more headache is that there is no shortcut to the accumulation of time force, so he can only use his stupid Kung Fu to accumulate little by little, hoping to accumulate enough time force as soon as possible, and condense the time method phase. In addition, Chu ten and others, although they were not able to get out of the insect world and were wary of Tianting, did not give up their contact with Tianting, instead, they took the initiative to use the secret method of communication many times to report all the things they encountered in the insect world to Tianting. Not only that, they also passed the news to the local government, Huaguoshan, Shushan and other forces, so that the inner ghost who sold them could not be afraid to plot against them. Even if they are lucky, maybe Tianting can take this opportunity to find out the inner ghost and eliminate this huge hidden danger. Can let Chu ten day and so on in the heart sink is, they use the secret method to send these news, unexpectedly all like the stone sink into the sea, did not get any response! "It seems that all our news has been intercepted. Otherwise, it''s impossible that we haven''t received any reply." Anger was once the existence of one person under ten thousand people in heaven. It was far more knowledgeable than Chu Xun and others. So when he found that these messages had not been answered for a long time, he immediately made a judgment: "it can block the whole insect world and resist the pressure of the heaven. I think only Olympus can do this Here we are. " It''s been more than a month since they entered the insect kingdom, but they haven''t successfully contacted Tianting in such a long time. Tianting must have noticed that, at least they will send someone to detect the situation. But now they have not received any news. There is no doubt that the strength of the heaven must be restrained and blocked. The only force that can block the heaven and make them unable to support is Olympus! "Grass, are those guys in the courtyard rubbish?" Hearing the angry words, the faces of all the people on the scene also became more dignified, and Zhang Xie, who was grumpy, couldn''t help shouting: "it can''t be beaten again, and it was infiltrated by the enemy''s internal ghost like a sieve. All the action news was known by the other party, and now we can''t even support it. In this case, they want to fight Olympus? What a fight! " , it suck not to blame Zhang Xiefa''s temper. It is too much for the heavenly court to make them suffer again and again. "Well, it''s no use saying that now. It''s better to rely on ourselves than on heaven." Hearing Zhang Xie''s scolding, Chu Xun, standing beside him, shook his head, then took a deep breath and said: "since the other side is blocking the news, rather than actively attacking the insect world, it means that although the strength of the other side is strong, it is not strong enough to break through the defense array. Or they are also afraid of the power of heaven, so they dare not act rashly. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "according to the energy reserve of the insect kingdom today, if we continue to maintain the strength of the defensive array in full strength, it can only support for another six months at most, and the defensive array will collapse because of the exhaustion of its strength. And this is just the case without being hit by external forces. If the enemy attacks, then the time will be reduced. " "So, that is to say, we have less than six months to prepare at most, and then we are going to target those guys..." Although the border protection array is extremely powerful and can even block the whole insect world, it also consumes a lot of power to maintain this array. So even if the insect world gets part of Olympus'' energy supply, but after the previous war, now the defense array can not last long. "Six months, that should be almost..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the lazy one side narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a voice: "by then, the summoning beast that I transformed based on the Gu Huang should have been debugged and be able to fight." Chapter 2581 "Oh?" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a look of expectation: "I don''t know what the strength of the summoning beast you transformed from the Gu Huang is, and who is stronger or weaker than the Gu Huang we met before?" "The strength can''t be compared with the Gu Huang of that day." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a helpless color suddenly appeared on his lazy face, saying: "this is also an impossible thing. If I want to suppress the ferocity of the Gu Huang, so that he can''t backfire, it is necessary to limit part of his fighting power. Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, he is at most comparable to the general beheader of three corpses, and can''t have the same powerful power as that of that day ¡£ Unless my state is also upgraded to the state of beheading three corpses, it can release the limited part of power. " Speaking of this, laziness paused a little, and then continued: "although the comprehensive strength and realm of the modified guhuang have declined, his ability to devour the Zerg gene for his own use will not be limited. In this case, with all kinds of powerful Zerg genes, it should be easy for the insect king to deal with the general three corpse beheader. Even if he meets the top one, he should be able to hold off for a while. " "I see." Hearing the words of laziness, Chu ten day lightly nodded, but in the heart couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, there must be. Although laziness can transform and control the Gu Huang, so as to avoid the Gu Huang''s backfire, the Gu Huang''s combat power will also decline a lot. Otherwise, with the terrible power displayed by the emperor on that day, I''m afraid that even if I met the top powers in the realm of Gemini God, I would be able to fight head-on. But even so, the modified version of the guhuang is enough to be a card in their hands, as long as it is used properly, it will certainly give the enemy a "surprise"! "But even with the help of the reformed guhuang, we may not be the enemies outside." At the same time, Zhou Yulong suddenly said, "Olympus should be very clear about the situation of the Zerg, so they naturally know that since we can kill the Zerg and other people, and even control the whole insect world, our strength is definitely not what the general three corpse beheaders can deal with. In this way, they are likely to be the top powerful people who control the law of the road like Poseidon, the emperor of the sea! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "even if we don''t care about other strong people sent by Olympus, with the strength we have now, it''s enough to deal with a top strong person who controls the law of the road, right? What''s more, they are waiting for the hare. No matter when we go out, we will fall into passivity and suffer a lot. " There are several top powers that Chu Xun and others have met. We can ask ourselves that they are not sure that they can win no matter how they deal with Poseidon, the evil emperor, or even Monkey King, who has just broken through this realm. What''s more, even for Olympus, the top-level power is one of the top-level powers, and it''s also a precious "wealth". So even if Olympus sends the top-level power to deal with them, Olympus will certainly send a large number of other powerful people to accompany them in order to ensure the safety of the top-level power. In this case, with the strength of Chu ten and others, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape from these guys! And most importantly, since Olympus can completely block their news, nine out of ten people are afraid that they have set up a battle array to seal the insect world from the outside, so that they are more difficult to deal with these people. "So we will be very busy in these six months!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the anger on one side narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice: "although they are waiting for the rabbit outside, I don''t believe that the heaven will not have any action, so they must also bear a lot of pressure. And as long as we are fully prepared in these six months, then we may not be unable to rush out! " "What can I do in six months?" Hearing the angry words, Zhao Yu on one side couldn''t help but say: "in our current state, let alone six months, even six, sixty, six hundred years, if there is no adventure and opportunity, I''m afraid it''s hard to go any further, right?" There is a famous saying in the world of Hong and Huang, which is called "practice without time". It means that time will be meaningless on the way of practice. For ordinary people, six months is a long time, six years is a long experience in their life, and sixty years is almost their life. But for practitioners of this level, such as Chu ten, if they don''t find the right opportunity or adventure, it will be difficult for them to further their cultivation in six months or six hundred years. So in this case, Zhao Yu doesn''t think that more six months of preparation time can change anything. "If you can''t change yourself, use external force!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Yang Ling suddenly flashed a decisive color in her eyes, and then said, "if I really want to do it, I''m sure I can do something in this insect world in these six months. Even if I can''t detonate the whole insect world, I should be able to mobilize part of the power of this insect world and give them a lesson!" Yang Ling inherited the inheritance of the mechanical family. What he is good at is to transform the planet and use the power inside the planet to carry out creative attack and destruction. This is similar to what Atlantis did on earth. At the beginning of the eschatological earth, Atlantis used Babel Tower to extract earth''s core energy for charging, but only because Zhou Yulong and other people destroyed, so the plan would eventually fail, and Zhou Yulong and other people would be frozen together with the whole Babel Tower. Now, though the power of insect world is ten million times stronger than that of nababeta, Yang Ling is also far superior to those Atlanteans in power and technology. So if he can make good use of these six months, maybe he can make use of the power of the insect world to surprise those Olympians who are outside the insect world! Of course, he would certainly have a great impact on the insect kingdom, even hurt the insect kingdom. But the question is, what''s the matter with Chu Xun and others? For them, as long as they can break through successfully, it will not hurt the vitality of the insect world, even if it destroys the whole insect world, they will not hesitate! "Well, you can do as you like and let us know if you need our cooperation." So after hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun also made a quick decision, nodded, and said to Yang Ling, "at that time, as long as we can leave safely, it''s not our business to destroy the whole insect world." "Well, there''s not much time. I''ll start now!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling nodded, and then stopped talking nonsense, jumped up, left directly, and began to arrange. After all, six months is not a short time, but he wants to mobilize the power of the whole insect world to deal with the enemy, which is also a huge and incomparable project. In normal times, let alone six months, even six years may not be able to do it, so he can only do it at all costs, hoping to get it done in time. "I''m going to go one step ahead, too." At this time, anger also suddenly said: "the blood strength of these insects in the insect world is good, it is the best sacrifice for blood sacrifice. Six months should be enough for me to accumulate part of the killing force. " At this point, the anger also stood up and walked towards the distance, at the same time, the head did not return to say: "you don''t need to come to the insect nest where I am, otherwise, I''m afraid you will be a little uncomfortable." When the voice fell, the six wings behind the anger suddenly spread out, and then with a gentle wave, his whole body also turned into a black and red streamer, disappearing into the distant sky at an amazing speed. "This guy..." Feeling the horror of killing machine emanating from anger, Chu couldn''t help but mourn for the Zerg who would fall into the hands of anger for three seconds. You should know that anger is the killing of angels. The best thing is killing, fighting and blood sacrifice. Even his killing Angel arms are made of blood sacrifice. But now the enemy is out and the situation is critical. Naturally, he will not have any pity for these insects with his anger. At that time, under the rage of killing, I''m afraid I don''t know how many Zerg will become his blood sacrifice. "I also need to hurry up. If we can wake up Mo Qilin before the war, we will have a better chance to break through." Seeing the anger left, Yinhu on one side also said a light voice like anger, then his body moved slightly, and disappeared directly in front of Chu ten. After the last World War I and the transformation of the Supreme Lord, Mo Qilin in Yinhu''s hand has signed a contract with him, and may break the seal at any time. So now, Yinhu also wants to seize the time, hoping to use the real power to completely disintegrate the layer on Mo Qilin in this short six months, just like the seal, which is protected by death, but also the thick shell that is shackled, so as to wake up the Mo Qilin completely. Once Mo Qilin is awakened, it is not necessary to say how powerful his own power is. The five Holy Spirits of Mo Qilin gather together and make use of the force of five elements to make their combat power soar. Then, let alone break through. Even counter killing those strong enemies is not impossible. Like Yinhu, angry and others, after knowing that only the last six months are left, the other people on the scene also bid farewell to Chu ten and began to use their own ways to strengthen themselves in the six months, hoping to make more efforts on the day of the war and bring everyone together to highlight the siege. As for chuxun himself, after releasing a large number of aliens and blood Shura and allowing them to hunt on their own, he went back into his spiritual realm to practice in seclusion, hoping to gather his own time and Dharma phase as soon as possible. But the problem is that it is almost impossible to accumulate enough time force in a short period of six months to condense the time method phase. So after three months of hard work and almost no entry, Chu Xun was finally unable to bear it. He temporarily ended his retreat practice, and then found the bear child. "Brother, what are you looking for me for?" Looking at Chu ten''s dignified face, the bear child scratched his head curiously and asked. He''s been working hard for three months Chapter 2582 "Brother, do you want to borrow the magic ball of time and space?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child trembled, and his face was even more incredible. He could not help exclaiming, "no, this is absolutely not possible!" Speaking of this, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "brother, I know you want to quickly accumulate the power of time, gather the time and Dharma phase, and even cultivate the twelve god evil formation, but this matter is urgent. If the river of time is so easy to break, I''ve already broken it. How can I keep this super time and space magic ball and dare not use it easily? " "I know it''s very dangerous to break into the river of time, but the problem is that if I don''t break into the river of time, the situation we will face in three months is even more dangerous than the river of time!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu took a deep breath and said: "we have been delivering messages to Tianting and other aspects in recent months, but we still haven''t received any response, which means that we are either trapped here or abandoned by Tianting. In any case, since Olympus is making such a big noise, it will not let us pass this level easily. " Speaking of this, Chu''s expression became more dignified: "what''s more, I now have the power of the spring and autumn cicada, and there is also a spring and autumn cicada as a separate body. And you should also know that spring and autumn cicadas live in the river of time, so I''m not too adventurous this time. Even if I encounter any danger, I still have a chaotic clock guard. " "Spring and autumn cicadas..." Hearing Chu ten day ''s words, the bear child'' s face also cannot help showing a trace of hesitation color. He knew that Chu Xun was right. With the genetic power of spring and autumn cicadas and a spring and autumn cicada on one side to guard, Chu Xun had strong power and all kinds of Zerg power. At the same time, Chu Xun, who also had the chaotic bell protector, was really qualified to break the long river! "Well, you can use the super time and space magic ball when your strength is not recovered. Am I not as good as you?" See bear child still have some hesitation, Chu ten days did not have good gas to rub his head, said with a smile. "How can I say that? The last time I used the hyperspace magic ball is to cross the river of time, and this time you directly enter the river of time. The difference between the two is like making a giant ferry across the sea and swimming across a sea by yourself. The former is a little bumpy and seasick at most, and the latter will drown in the sea if you are not careful." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear kid opened Chu ten''s right hand on his head, then turned his mouth and said: "forget it, I know I can''t stop you, but you must take me to action together, otherwise I won''t give you the magic ball beyond time and space!" "You''re going too?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun frowned at once. Although he said it with confidence, he actually understood that it would not be easy for him to break into the long river. Only when he had no other choice, could he take the risk. But if you want to let the bear kid take risks with him, he will be a little reluctant. "Brother, don''t be too busy refusing. Listen to me first!" However, before Chu Xun could find a reason to refuse, the bear child had already said, "the reason why I want to act with you is not impulse, but for your safety." Speaking of this, the bear child''s expression also became more serious: "first of all, the super time magic ball can take us to the long river of time, but just like a ship needs a captain, driving the super time magic ball also needs a strong control over the power of time, otherwise it will be lost in the long river of time, completely disappear from the world. When it comes to the power of time Brother, how can you, a rookie, who just understood the power of time, compare with me? " "Here..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun also hesitated. "Well, elder brother, don''t hesitate. There are many dangers in the long river. You can take care of me. What''s more, I have a little bit of destiny. Maybe I need to use my luck to get through the difficulties then!" See Chu ten some hesitation, bear child grins, way: "so, if you don''t take me, then you are not responsible for your own life, I will certainly not give you the super time and space magic ball!" "OK..." After a moment of silence, Chu Xun sighed and said, "I promise you!" Although he doesn''t want to let bear children take risks with him, he must admit that if he takes bear children, his action will be much safer this time. So whether it''s out of respect for the opinions of the bear child, or out of consideration for the safety of his life, he can only agree to the request of the bear child. "Ha ha, OK, let''s get ready for action." Seeing that Chu ten day finally agreed to his request, the serious color on the bear''s face cleared away. With a smile, he directly took out a little bit of blue light with endless stars in it, which seemed to contain a starry sky, or even a blue ball of the universe. Then he gently pinched it and threw it into the empty air in front of him. Hum! At the next moment, with a sound of energy buzzing, the blue ball also expanded rapidly, and then turned into a giant ball with a diameter of about three or four meters. However, after it grew larger, the inside of the blue ball also changed. In addition to the edge of the giant ball turned into two staggered rings, the inside of the giant ball turned into a cockpit, on which there were operators Steering levers "This is the magic ball of time and space?" Looking at the super time and space magic ball, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. "Well, wait for me to drive!" Crossing the river of time is a very dangerous thing, even if there is a super time and space magic ball, it is also extremely dangerous. Moreover, this time they are not just crossing the river of time, but they are going to directly enter the river of time for cultivation. The danger level is ten thousand times higher than the former! So at the moment, even the careless bear child''s eyes become a little dignified, and then he nodded, went through the two staggered rings, sat in front of those pull rods, and turned his head to Chu ten and said, "brother, no matter what you see in the long river, please don''t act rashly, OK?" "Good!" Chu Xun knew that Xiong''s understanding of the power of time and the long river of time was far better than his own, so when he heard Xiong''s words, he immediately remembered them in his heart, and then he went through the two blue rings and sat beside him. "Sit still, brother!" When Chu Xun sat down, the bear child took a deep breath, then stretched out his right hand, held it on one of the pull rods, and pushed it forward with strength, and said in a deep voice: "super time and space magic ball, let''s go!" Buzz! With the bear child pushing the pull rod, he snapped, and a strong gray and white radiance came out of his right hand holding the pull rod, and then integrated into the pull rod. At this moment, what the bear child infuses into the rod is the power of time that he has. Under the influence of the power of time, the super time magic ball, like a balloon inserted with a key, starts to vibrate slightly. At the same time, the surface starts to flash with gray and blue light. At the next moment, as the tremor intensifies, the gray and white light and the blue light become more shining. At the same time, the interlaced blue circle begins to rotate and interweave at a very fast speed, and sends out an amazing energy fluctuation. Boom! The power on the blue ring seems to have the terrible power of tearing space, even time. So at the next moment, with the loud and violent roar, the space in front of Chu ten and others is torn by the rapidly rotating and staggered blue ring, forming a huge gap. Along with the space being torn, waves and sounds began to come from the back of the torn space. Then through the space cracks, Chu Xun and others finally saw the river of time like a star river, shining but surging! Chapter 2583 Whiz! The river of time has a very powerful and strange power. Even if the super time and space devil ball just tears a tiny hole now, the next moment an amazing attraction will immediately sweep in and directly suck the super time and space devil ball into the space crack. And once through that space crack, the scene that sees in front of the eyes, let Chu ten day completely stupefied! Because what appears in front of him at this moment is not a river, but a boundless sea of time, which seems to encompass the whole universe, and is turbulent and surging! "Here..." Looking at the surging sea of time, Chu Xun was shocked and his face was even more unbelievable. He has seen the river of time several times, but how could the sea of time be so turbulent and boundless? "How are you, brother? Are you scared?" Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked face, the bear child on one side grinned and said, "I was shocked when I first came here. Later, I learned that what I summoned before was only the projection of the tributary of the river of time, which has nothing to do with the real river of time!" Speaking of this, the bear child said regretfully: "the time force here is more than 100 times more than that outside. If we can practice well here, our time force will indeed be greatly improved. But the problem is that the river of time is too surging. To control this super time and space magic ball in this way, you have to be careful to protect yourself. The whole God is on guard, and you can''t practice at ease. " Obviously, the bear kid once thought of using the super time and space magic ball to practice in this place, but after trying and nearly "tipping over", he completely dismissed this attractive idea! "It''s really hard..." Looking at the rough waves in all directions, Chu ten nodded, and then said with a dignified look, "I''ll call the spring and autumn cicadas first, just in case!" Later, Chu ten days began to call spring and autumn cicadas, and scan around, the whole God alert. Although he has never heard of the existence of other creatures besides spring and autumn cicadas in the river of time, it''s better to be careful in everything. Otherwise, once trapped in the river of time, even he will bear great danger! However, Chu Xun was on alert and scanned the water around him, but he suddenly found that the light in the water around him turned into a scene in his eyes, and then turned like a lantern. The rotation speed of these pictures is extremely fast, but it''s strange that even though these pictures are almost too fast for Chu ten to see, as long as Chu ten takes a look, the content of the pictures will flow directly into his mind. And these contents are very rich, almost contains some people''s life, which is full of emotions such as happiness, anger, sorrow and so on, which makes Chu ten day a time as if trapped in a storm of memories and emotions, as hard to extricate himself! "Well?" But fortunately, Chu Xun''s soul power is very strong, so although he fell into the state of trance, he soon became calm and sober again, but his face could not help but show a little surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that the river of time still contains this kind of danger! "Ha ha, elder brother, did you win the competition?" Seeing the change of Chu Xun''s face, the bear child couldn''t help laughing: "this long river of time contains all the things that have happened in history. No matter the great man with the greatest strength, or the small insect that lives and dies, everything they experience will be presented in this river of time, or rather, what is presented in the river of time What is happening. But because there is no difference between the past, the present and the future, everything will be here. " At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "and those so-called diviners are those who can see some relevant pictures in this long time. It''s not easy to find what they want from this endless picture, at least I can''t do it now." "It''s all about the present, the past and the future?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun also immediately responded, and then his eyes flashed a fine light, asking: "the river of time can travel through time and space. If we go back to the past and help us, wouldn''t we have more time to practice, and would not be in so much danger?" "It''s not that easy..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child shook his head, and then his face also showed a very solemn look, saying: "going back to the past is really something that can change the past, but also without the past experience, now you will be you?" At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "so even if we want to go back to the past, we must go to places that have nothing to do with ourselves, or there will probably be a variety of chain reactions, leading to disasters." "For the simplest example, if you go back to killing your mother before you were born, will you still exist? So, generally speaking, unless it is necessary, even if someone has the ability to shuttle to the past, he will never do so, after all, it is too dangerous. " Although the bear child is careless, he has also been practicing the power of time over the years. In Tianting, he has read numerous ancient books, so his understanding of the power of time is thousands of times better than that of Chu ten. "I see..." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten days heart slightly sighed. He had thought about going back to the past and saving his parents, but now it''s too risky to do so. As the bear child said, if he appears in the past and saves his parents, he can''t guarantee that he can go through the end, let alone have everything today. And if he has no such strength because of the changes in the past, how can he go through the past and save his parents? Obviously, this is a refutation of time! Know! But when Chu Xun felt sorry because he could not cross the past and save his parents, a shrill cry suddenly rose from the river of time, which was silent except for the sound of waves. Later, I saw a huge figure in the distance across the void, and then came to their place with amazing speed! Spring and autumn cicadas, finally arrived! "Spring and autumn cicadas, show me the way and find a place where the wind and waves are smaller!" Seeing the appearance of spring and autumn cicadas, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed, and then he stopped suppressing the instinct of spring and autumn cicadas and gave a sharp drink. He can feel that spring and autumn cicadas are very familiar with the river of time, so he may be able to find a place where the wind and waves are not so big to practice with the power of spring and autumn cicadas. Know! Although chuxun has collected the spring and autumn cicadas as his separate body, this separate body is relatively independent and has its own instinct. So at the moment, hearing the order of Chu ten, the spring and autumn cicada also screamed, and then changed its direction and went towards the shooting. "Shiyu, keep up!" Seeing the spring and autumn cicada begin to lead the way, Chu ten''s eyes flash a trace of fine awn, and then shout loudly. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear boy nodded his head forcefully, and then pushed the joystick on the super time and space magic ball. Then, I saw that with a flash of streamer light, the super time and space magic ball also accelerated suddenly, just like a flash of lightning, followed by the spring and autumn cicada, shooting towards the depth of the river of time. However, to Chu''s surprise, the spring and autumn cicadas did not take them to the more and more peaceful waters, but came all the way, and the nearby waters became more and more turbulent. In the face of the rough waves, the super time and space magic ball that Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi are in is just like a boat in the tsunami, which starts to become more and more bumpy, and even has been photographed several times directly by the huge wave. Although under the full control of Xiong Xiaozi, the super time and space magic ball has not fallen into the river of time, no one can guarantee it if it goes on like this How long can they hold on! Once the boat capsized in the most urgent place of the wave, even with the strength of bear child and Chu ten, it would definitely be in great danger, even with the life worries! Think of here, Chu ten''s face also becomes more dignified. Chapter 2584 "Elder brother, is there any mistake in this spring and autumn cicada? Now the waves are getting bigger and bigger. If it goes on like this, something will happen!" As the controller of the super time and space magic ball, the bear child is under much more pressure than Chu Xun. So after the super time and space magic ball was hit by a huge wave again, and almost fell into the river of time, the bear child finally couldn''t help asking Chu Xun with a sweat on his face. "Keep going!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and said, "it''s as dangerous to retreat now, and my intuition tells me that it''s right to believe in spring and autumn cicadas!" "Well, listen to you!" The bear child can say that he has 100% trust in Chu ten, so after hearing Chu ten''s words, although he is still a little frightened, he still clenches his teeth, and then drives the super time and space magic ball to break through the waves, following the spring and autumn cicada to move on. But with their continuous progress, the waves along the way are getting bigger and bigger, more and more turbulent. At the same time, the impact of the super space-time magic ball is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, even Chu Xun began to help, infusing the insufficient time force into the super space-time magic ball, so as to maintain the defense and stability of the super space-time magic ball. However, it doesn''t seem to have made much difference! A moment later, a huge, almost covered, like a huge wall of general waves also came from afar! "Trough!" Looking at the huge waves with almost no escape space, the bear child suddenly turned white, then swallowed his saliva and said: "brother It''s over! " "Follow the cicadas in spring and autumn, and rush to them!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted. "Done!" Until now, even if the bear child wants to control the super time and space magic ball, he has no chance to turn around. So when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he also clenched his teeth, and then urged the super time and space magic ball with all his strength. He almost clung to the spring and autumn cicada, and rushed towards the huge wave with a praying arm as a vehicle! Know! and just as like as two peas of the spring and autumn cicada swallowed up with the magic of the time and space, the Spring Cicada suddenly gave a loud hissing sound, and then it turned into a huge and bright mask that was exactly like the cicada and cicada. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the spring and autumn cicadas and the super time and space devil ball covered by the white jade mask also hit the huge waves. Then, under the impact of this huge wave, the white jade mask also crashed, turning into a little light and shooting in all directions, but at the same time, the spring and autumn cicadas and the super time and space devil ball seemed to be pushed by some force, and rushed into the wave that covered the sky and the sun! What is it like to be surrounded by the river of time? Chu Xun had thought about this question before entering the long river of time, and at this moment, he also got the answer! Pain, twist, shatter, separate, rub! This is chuxun''s first feeling after being engulfed by the great waves of the Styx river! At the moment, despite the protection of the super time and space devil ball, but under the package of this huge wave, Chu Xun still felt that his body was completely smashed by some terrible force, and scattered in every corner of the vast sea in countless small parts. What''s more strange is that when he felt the pain of this kind of body crushing, he also felt that these parts of his body were still vaguely connected. Moreover, this kind of strange connection also made him feel more painful at the moment, as if he had become a pot of sugar fried chestnuts, or a pot of fine sand that was constantly fried I feel that countless of myself are constantly twisted, and then squeeze, rub and suffer from each other. Obviously, this strange feeling is the result of Chu Xun''s intense erosion by the power of time. At this moment, under the erosion of the power of time, although his body is still intact, in fact, this body is receiving countless squeezing and friction from him. He of the past, he of the present, he of the future! It can even be said that every second, every minute, every moment of him, are intertwined at this moment, so that he feels this kind of contradiction, it is impossible to describe the severe pain with words! What''s more, this kind of pain continues to break out in geometric progression, becoming more and more terrible! Because the pain he suffered in the last moment, in this moment, and in the next moment, even in the next moment, has already acted on him at the same time! "Ah ah ah!" In the erosion of this intense pain, even with Chu Xun''s ability to endure the pain, he can''t scream and howl at the moment. And the strange thing is that he is the only one crying in pain at the moment, but his voice seems to have tens of millions of people crying at the same time, and it becomes extremely fierce! And even Chu ten day is so, the bear child on one side naturally also need not say more. Although his cultivation in the way of time is far better than that of Chu ten, his soul, body and ability to bear the pain are far worse than that of Chu ten, so his scream is even higher and sharper than that of Chu ten at the moment, and the whole person is constantly shaking, even his tongue can''t help sticking out, as if he might faint at any time. As for the super time magic ball? It''s out of control now Because time has no meaning in this long time, so Chu ten and the bear child don''t know how long they have persisted in this painful torture. In a word, at a certain moment, the pain that they can''t bear and can''t express is just like the sudden appearance at the beginning. The sudden disappearance disappeared without a trace, and Chu and other people also recovered. But until now, Chu Xun and other people found that they had come to a calm place, and the spring and autumn cicada was lying on the water beside them, like a big ship, motionless, resting. "Where is this?" Found that their own people have been out of danger, Chu ten slightly a Leng, and then looked around. Although the waters they are in are calm, the mask of calm is not very wide. At one glance, it is no more than a few football fields. And the strange thing is, in this calm water around, but it is rough, as if the big waves of the sky. These huge waves, like the walls guarding the castle, sealed off all sides of the water. And perhaps because of the rolling of the big waves around, the time force around seems to be swept by the big waves, and then gathered in one place, making the time force here become extremely abundant! "Where is this?" But after discovering this, the surprised color on Chu ten day''s face becomes more intense, at the same time cannot help but ask again. "Here Is it the source of time in the legend? " At this time, the bear child around Chu Xun "woke up" and then looked around. His face changed and he screamed. "The source of time, what is that?" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten day tiny one Leng, ask a way. "The source of time is the source of time!" The bear child seems to be very excited at the moment. After hearing Chu''s words, it took him several seconds to react. Then he said excitedly and excitedly: "everything in the world has a source, and time is the same. It is said that as long as you understand the secret of the source of time, you can thoroughly control time, and even understand the essence of the road of destiny!" Speaking of this, the bear child couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said: "after all, the two forces of time and fate are essentially interlinked, so all the time, the source of time is the treasure land of cultivation that everyone who practices the power of time dreams for. Unexpectedly, this almost only exists in the legend, and we found it!" "There''s one more thing..." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun also responded, and then his face could not help but emerge excited. His judgment is indeed right. With this spring and autumn cicada, he will find a place suitable for cultivation. But he didn''t expect that the place he found now is thousands of times better than he expected. If he can take this opportunity to master the essence of the way of time, then even if the twelve heavenly spirits array and Pangu''s real body are powerful, just with this powerful time The power is enough to let him face the top strong and not fall down! Chapter 2585 "Yes, if I can control the power of time, I will be invincible. Hahaha!" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprise and excitement, the bear child beside couldn''t help laughing: "what Poseidon, what Zeus, I''ll beat one to see how arrogant they are!" Obviously, it''s a dream for him who mainly practices the power of time. Thinking of his abilities after mastering the law of time Avenue, the bear child''s heart is even more excited. After all, the power of time is one of the most powerful forces in the world. If you can really control this power, there will be few people in the world who can match him! "Don''t be too happy too early. If the power of time is so invincible, why don''t you look at the whole world now, but there are few time series strong ones that can be called by your name?" Looking at the bear child, he was a little overjoyed. Chu couldn''t help pouring cold water on him. "That''s because the power of time is so hard to control that few people can understand the real way of time!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child was stunned, and then said: "but we are different. Now we have found the source of time, and with the help of this source of time, we can control the time Avenue more easily than others!" "Have you ever thought about how those rumors about the source of time come from?" Looking at the unconvinced appearance of the bear child, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head and said: "since there is a legend of the source of time, there must have been other people here, but even so, the man has disappeared in the long history, and even the name hasn''t been left, so it also proves that although the source of time does help us, it does help us A help is not as big as you think. " Speaking of this, Chu couldn''t help patting the bear child on the shoulder and said: "what''s more, the enemy we are facing is the three Fates who control the force of fate. As we all know, the force of fate is more powerful than the force of time..." "Well, I admit you have a point." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child sank a little bit, but soon got excited again: "but anyway, with the help of the source of time, we have a greater grasp of this breakthrough!" "That''s right, so we must hurry up and practice!" Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and was ready to start practicing the way of time with all his strength, striving to gather the time and Dharma phase as soon as possible. "Haha, brother, what''s the hurry? Time is meaningless in this long time, so even if we practice here for ten thousand years, there will be no change outside!" Seeing Chu ten''s impatient appearance, the bear child immediately sneered. "I''m not worried about the outside!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun did not open his eyes and said lightly: "although we have found the source of time, we almost know nothing about the source of time, so we are not sure whether there will be any danger in the source of time. In this case, the wisest choice is to seize the time to practice! " "Well, it''s all right with you." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child curled his mouth, and then, like Chu ten, he sat on the magic ball across his knees and began to practice. However, Chu Xun and Xiong Zi, who are devoting themselves to practice, don''t know. Although the source of time they find is a blessed place for practice, it is also a dangerous "Jedi"! A huge threat, also incarnated as the shadow of death, slowly came towards them. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Xun and other people are devoting themselves to the practice of the way of time, and the whole insect world is also under the "rampage" of anger and other people. In particular, the first nest of anger has now become a place of death! The first nest is one of the five largest nests, which covers the largest area, has the largest number of megazoans, and has the most dense affiliated nests nearby. In addition to the nest itself, there are thousands of large and small nests near the nest, and the number of the Zerg living in the thousands of nests, plus the Zerg in the first nest, has already exceeded 100 million, or even reached nearly one quarter of the total population of the insect community! Today, however, the first nest containing one fifth of the population of the insect kingdom and thousands of nests around it have been shrouded in a thick bloody fog. This blood fog is so rich and huge. At a glance, it seems that the whole sky has turned into the color of blood red. In this blood cloud, there are a large number of blood fog are billowing. These billowing blood fog are constantly condensing into the touch of various insects, and emit bursts of shrill screams and screams, which looks extremely strange and terrifying. On the contrary of the blood cloud that day, the thousand insect nests covered by the blood cloud fell into a dead silence without any sound. No, there is not no sound at all. At this moment, in a relatively remote insect nest, a giant insect race flashing blue light is constantly shuttling through the space and running away in a hurry. However, just as he was about to escape from the blood cloud, he felt as if he had hit an invisible wall. He was shocked by a loud crash, and then fell to the ground heavily. At the same time, not far behind him, the angry figure also emerged from a blood light and walked towards the giant Zerg. "No, don''t come!" Looking at the anger step by step, the giant Zerg with blue light shining on his body, which looks like a praying mantis, could not help shivering all over. In the dense compound eyes, a thick color of fear appeared, and screamed at the anger. However, in the face of the giant Zerg''s scream, the anger turned a deaf ear, even the eyes and expression did not change a little, and continued to move towards the Zerg. "You, you devil!" Seeing that anger continues to move towards him, it seems that the giant Zerg was completely defeated by fear and anger, and even gave up resistance, just screamed: "why do we do this? We didn''t offend you. Why do you kill us. You devil, I...... " Poop! However, before the giant Zerg could finish speaking, a black light had pierced the void, pierced the head of the giant Zerg, and his scream stopped abruptly. "Devil?" Looking at the huge Zerg that has become a corpse, he said with anger: "Oh, what is that..." Then, with a slight wave of angry right hand, the remains of the giant Zerg will crash, turn into a little blood light and soar into the blood mist on the sky. "Take this one, it should be almost done!" Looking at the continuous rolling blood mist in the sky, I narrowed my eyes slightly, then sprang up, turned into a black streamer, and rushed directly into the deepest part of the blood mist and blood cloud. Boom! And as the anger rushed into the depths of the blood fog and the blood cloud, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded from the blood fog and the blood cloud. Then, I saw that the blood fog and the blood cloud began to roll and twist violently. At last, a huge and incomparable altar with countless blood lights and lots of incantations appeared in the air! In the altar, anger was all armed, eyes slightly closed, motionless. At the next moment, accompanied by a buzzing sound, under the influence of the altar power, the blood light in the blood fog began to converge towards the anger at an amazing speed, and finally continuously integrated into his body. With the integration of the blood fog, the killing Angel arms on the angry body also began to emerge blood light, and the breath also became more and more powerful, more and more sharp, just like a peerless divine soldier is starting to show his peerless edge! Chapter 2586 It has to be said that the source of time is indeed the best place to practice the power of time. At this moment, Chu ten and Xiong child are devoting themselves to practice in the source of time. The progress of practice can be said to be thousands of miles a day, thousands of times better than the outside world! What''s more, because all the time in this time source is meaningless, their practice efficiency has actually climbed to an indescribable level. Even if they practice in this place until they are too old to enter, and then leave, the outside world is just a short time! The only pity is that the power of time in the river of time is too strong, so they are in it at the moment. Except for the power of time, other forces have been suppressed by the power of time, which can not be used at all. Otherwise, they will get more benefits from this time source. But even so, they are still surprised by their creativity and good luck. With the advantage of the time source, they can also have enough strength before breaking through. If they break through then, they will be more sure! However, although plans are often beautiful, the reality is often cruel. I saw that Chu ten and others had been practicing for a long time, but they had not reached their ideal level. At least Chu ten was still a step away from condensing the time and method, and a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s heart! At the same time, he also felt the warning and uneasiness of spring and autumn cicadas, as if there was any danger coming soon! "What''s the matter?" Feeling the uneasiness in his heart and the warning of cicadas in spring and autumn, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened. He believed in his intuition and knew that Chunqiu cicada would not cheat him, so there was no doubt that there were still some hidden dangers in the source of time, which seemed to be approaching. After discovering this, Chu Xun also immediately told the bear child about the danger he perceived and his guess. "Dangerous?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child suddenly froze. Then he glanced around and asked with doubts: "brother, are you too sensitive? This is the deepest part of the river of time. Not only is it calm around, but also there are time waves as barriers in the distance. Don''t say that Olympians don''t know we''re here. Even if they know we''re here, they can''t help us even if they''re afraid. How could there be any danger? " In the view of bear children, nine out of ten of chuxun''s dangers are related to Olympus. But now they are deep in the deepest part of the river of time, so that even if Olympus wants to deal with them, he may be powerless. Of course, if it is the fate of the three goddesses, they can deal with Chu and other people with their terrible mixed realm and fate power that is essentially better than the power of time. However, the three Taoists in Tianting are not stupid. Under their control, the three goddesses of fate must not be easy to fight, let alone go into the long river of time to deal with them. So he couldn''t understand what chuxun was worried about. "The danger I feel is not necessarily Olympus." However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head, then took a deep breath and said: "the long river of time is so mysterious that almost no one can know what secrets are contained in the long river of time and how many dangers there are. Especially at this time, the source of time has almost become a legend..." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little and then continued: "in this case, can you make sure that there is no danger in the source of time? And compared with you, the cicada living here in spring and autumn must know more about the situation here. Since even he has begun to warn and feel uneasy, I''m afraid that there will be any danger approaching here. " "Well, even if the danger is approaching, what should we do? Do we just leave?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child bit his teeth and said, "this is the best place for us to practice time. If we just give up, I will not be reconciled!" For anyone who practices the way of time, the source of time is irreplaceable, so even if there are dangers approaching, the bear child is still reluctant to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So the next moment, the bear child also takes a deep breath and continues: "what''s more, since someone can practice in this source of time before, why can''t we do this?" "As for the danger you feel Brother, where is no danger now? If we can''t have enough strength, then even if we pass the present danger, we may not be able to pass the level three months later, right? " "Besides, we still have the super space-time magic ball in our hands. So, even if we encounter any danger, we only need to be careful, then we must be able to use the super space-time magic ball to escape from the danger and leave here." "So, brother, think about it, stay here first and wait for it to change?" At this point, there is also a look of expectation on the bear child''s face. During this period of practice, he got a lot of benefits. Because of this, he would rather take some risks than leave. "Here..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun immediately hesitated. To be honest, he is not willing to leave. After all, although there is only a line between him and the condensed time method, the so-called line gap refers to the situation in the source of time. If we want him to leave here and return to the insect world, it''s only three months, even if we give him another three years, he may not be able to successfully condense the time method Get together. But the question is, if you don''t leave, who knows what danger will come? As the saying goes, the unknown is the most terrible. At the moment, Chu Xun is confronted with such a difficult problem. If they can know in advance what danger there will be, they may be able to prepare early. But now they don''t even know whether the source of the danger is natural disaster or man-made disaster, which makes him unable to even prevent in advance! "The danger that the spring and autumn cicadas feel may be related to some changes in the source of time!" However, when Chu Xun felt headache and distress because he was walking or staying, the voice of the system suddenly rang from his mind: "according to the analysis and scanning of the system, the huge waves originally located in the source of time are gradually compressing towards the source of time, and the power contained in them is also constantly climbing, so if not in time If you leave, then once the four waves are in one, the host is afraid that he can''t escape! " Although the powerful power of time in the river of time suppresses all kinds of forces, which can no longer be used in the river of time, the power of dream realization possessed by the system is higher than the power of time. Because of this, even in today''s situation, the ability of the system is still intact, and helps Chu Xun to analyze and speculate on their connection What kind of danger might you encounter when you come down And one of the biggest possibilities, as the system said, "four waves in one"! "Damn..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. You know, in order to break through a huge wave, they all died in the first place, and in the end they borrowed the power of spring and autumn cicadas to get away with it, but now they may have to face the siege of four huge waves. In this case, even though their time force has improved and their strength has improved in these days, they are also extremely dangerous, or even difficult to climb! What''s more, the power of these waves is still rising! Think of here, Chu ten also made a decision finally, prepare to leave here immediately. But before he could finish speaking, the system that could sense his thoughts opened up again and said, "the host, the system thinks, the host may not have to leave now, maybe it can wait a moment." "What do you mean?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day tiny one Leng. "According to the calculation of the system, although the four huge waves are closing in and the strength is growing, it will take a certain time to fully close." "Based on the systematic analysis of the strength of the host, the strength of the host and Huang Shiyu, together with the help of the spring and autumn cicadas, the super time magic ball and the chaos clock, even though the power of these four waves is increasing now, the host should be able to retreat completely unless the strength of the four waves is raised to a certain degree." "But if the speed of these huge waves is not changed now, it will take at least 15 days according to the standard time to reach the level that is enough to really threaten the life of the host!" "That is to say, the host has 15 days to practice. If the host can agglomerate the temporal phase in these 15 days, then the purpose of the host''s trip will be achieved "This is the best action plan of the system based on the current situation!" The system''s understanding of Chu ten is deeper than Chu ten''s own, so at the moment, the system also quickly made a calculation and judgment, and helped Chu ten to make the best action plan. "15 days, I see!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang at once, and then he said to bear: "I just found that the huge waves around the source of time are closing, and according to the current closing speed of the huge waves, we can still stay here for 15 days, and when the time comes, even with our strength, we may not be able to kill out of these huge waves " "So, hurry up, we''ll leave in 15 days!" After that, Chu Xun had no time to explain too much to bear child, so he closed his eyes and began to practice. After all, these 15 days are not many. If he doesn''t hurry up, it''s hard to gather the time and Dharma before the time comes. But after hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child was slightly stunned for a while, and then carefully checked the changes of the waves around him, which confirmed that Chu ten did not cheat him. As for the power of the waves, the bear child has experienced it personally, so after finding out what Chu Xun said is true, the bear child finally no longer sticks to his own opinion, but just like Chu Xun, grasps the last time to practice. After all, although he wants to be in this treasure land Chapter 2587 Boom boom! Listening to the loud roar from his ears, Chu Xun, who is sitting on the magic ball of time and space, frowned as he absorbed the power of time to gather the Dharma of time. 15 days may not be a short time for an ordinary person, but it''s too few for him who wants to condense the time method phase! Although with the passage of time and the approaching of the big waves around, the power of time in the source of time has been compressed again and become more and more strong, but the energy needed by Chu Xun is too large now, so even in this special environment, his speed of condensing time and method is still not very fast, even if it is difficult to integrate the time and method in 15 days The bottom is agglomerated. After all, this time Dharma phase is different from other Dharma phases. If it is other Dharma phases, he can also use the hiding phase to help practice. But the power of time in the river of time is too powerful, even to the extent that it can suppress most of the power. So Chu Xun, the hidden form of Buddhism, is useless here. He can only use his body to absorb the power of time and condense the phase of time. The problem is that in the same body, the more kinds of ancestral witchcraft agglomerates, the more difficult it is to agglomerate the new ones. Now Chu Xun has a large number of Dharma phases, so it is also very difficult for him to condense time Dharma phases. Think of here, Chu ten''s face also becomes more ugly. "Host, it''s almost time!" At this time, the voice of the system also rang again from Chu Xun''s mind: "if the host does not leave in time now, I''m afraid that he will miss the best evacuation time, or even have life worries!" "But it''s only a little too close!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a strong unwilling color. Then he clenched his teeth and said to the system, "system, according to my estimation, in a few days at most, I can break through the last step, condense the time method phase, and then my time force will be greatly improved, so I will be able to face stronger waves naturally ¡£ If so, can I hold on a little longer? " Chu Xun can clearly feel that he is only half a step away from the condensing time method at the moment when the huge time force around him is pouring in. He can even succeed at any time, so in this case, he is not willing to give up. Otherwise, if he misses this opportunity, even if he only needs a few months or even a year to condense the time and method, for him who has only the last three months to break through, that kind of breakthrough after a few months is meaningless. Seize the day, must now! "Host, you are right. If you can condense the temporal phase in a short enough time, it won''t be too dangerous." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system kept silent for a while, and then continued: "but the problem is that if the host you can''t gather the time and Dharma phase in time, then as long as you slow down a little for a day, no, or even half a day, the host you''re only afraid of your life!" At this point, the voice of the system has become more dignified: "so host, you have to understand that if you do that, you are risking your life!" "Here..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly. He''s not afraid to gamble, but the problem is that he''s not alone now. If he stayed to gamble, the bear child would surely take the same risks as him. At that time, if we can get through this disaster, but if we can''t get through it, isn''t he killing the bear child? Thinking of this, Chu immediately clenched her teeth and made a decision: "that''s all, I can only..." Buzz! However, in the middle of Chu Xun''s speech, it gathered around him, like a star river, with bright lights, and constantly changing, as if it was about to agglomerate into shape, but the energy brilliance transformed by the power of time suddenly trembled, then it opened up the light, and twisted and changed at a very fast speed. "No, now?" Feeling that the brilliance gathered by the power of time is constantly changing, and becoming more and more bright, Chu Xun was shocked, and a complex look appeared on his face. He knows that the change of the power of time is because the cohesion of the power of time in his body has reached a critical point. That is to say, the bright light behind him, whose pattern is constantly twisted and changing, is about to be truly condensed and shaped into his time method phase! But the problem is, as the system said, his time is not much! "Host, hurry up, there''s still a chance!" At this time, the voice of the system suddenly rings again from his mind: "according to the current progress, with the strength of your cohesion of the time method phase, there is still a chance to escape!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he no longer hesitated, clenched his teeth, and fully manipulated the power of time in his body to condense the time Dharma phase. Buzz! At the next moment, with a more and more intense energy buzzing, the little light behind Chu ten finally took shape, and became a cicada very similar to the spring and autumn cicada, but the size is much smaller, only one meter long, and the whole body emits a little star light! "It''s a success!" Seeing the formation of time method, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a surprise. Hum! But at this time, the time Dharma phase just condensed and formed was full of light, and then a huge suction began to flow out of the time Dharma phase, as if all the time forces in all directions should be inhaled into the time Dharma phase to strengthen the new time Dharma phase! It is the most normal thing for this new method phase to engulf the energy of the same attribute around to strengthen itself, which is also a good thing, because it can also strengthen the new method phase as soon as possible in a short time, so that chuxun becomes more powerful. But the problem is, at this special moment, this kind of good thing turned into a disaster! Boom! With the new time Dharma phase beginning to devour the power of time around, the huge wave that was approaching to the source of time bit by bit even seemed to be drawn by the power of the time Dharma phase. It suddenly turned more violently and approached them at a faster speed! "My grass!" Seeing this scene, the bear child, who just finished his practice, also changed his face. He couldn''t help shouting: "brother, what are you doing?" Now these four waves have almost completely closed, especially the top wave, which is almost intertwined, as if the next moment will be completely integrated, forming a sky curtain, completely covering the whole source of time! In this case, it''s hard for them to escape even if they want to! "Why do you say that now? Hurry up!" Looking at the wave that was converging on the dome that day, Chu ten''s face suddenly turned white, and then he turned to the bear child and shouted, "go ahead at full speed, I''ll help you!" With that, Chu Xun also directly snapped, and then integrated the time method that just came into being into his body, and stretched out his hands to grasp the seat of the super time and space magic ball. Buzz! At the next moment, with a sound of energy buzzing, a force of time began to flow out of chuxun''s body at a very fast speed, and into the super space-time magic ball, making the super space-time magic ball start to shine! "Spring and autumn cicadas, open the way!" At the same time, chuxun also turned his eyes to Chunqiu cicada and shouted. Know! Hearing the order of Chu ten day, the cicada in spring and autumn also made a shrill cry. Then the light on his body turned into a streamer, shooting towards the gap between the waves in the distance. "Ah ah ah ah, spell it!" Seeing the spring and autumn cicada start to lead the way, the bear child on one side, though frightened by the great changes in front of him and the huge wave being integrated, finally calmed down and pushed the control rod of the super time and space magic ball in the bursts of shouting! Hum! With the joystick pushed down by the bear child, the brilliance of the super space-time magic ball becomes more brilliant. At the same time, the two staggered rings begin to rotate at an amazing speed, and finally push the super space-time magic ball to shoot out, just like a flash of lightning, right behind the cicada in that spring and Autumn period, rushing towards those converging waves! Chapter 2588 Spring and autumn cicadas are worthy of living in the river of time. At this moment, even in the face of such violent waves, the spring and autumn cicadas can be just like smart bees shuttling through the flowers, constantly looking for the gaps in these waves, and then shuttling through them! And it is precisely because of the spring and autumn cicada as a guide, Chu ten and other people are not hit by the waves, but closely following the spring and autumn cicada, constantly shuttling between the cracks of these waves. However, their action is still a little late after all! Because the time of departure is too late, and this huge wave is guided by the power of the time method phase of Chu ten day, which speeds up the speed, so now this huge wave has begun to overlap and interweave rapidly, even the gap between these huge waves is becoming smaller and smaller, and finally completely closed up! And with the complete encirclement of this huge wave, Chu ten and others have no way out! But even so, Chu ten and the cicada didn''t wait to die. The next moment, the cicada suddenly screamed, and white jade came out, turning into a mask, covering Chu ten and other cicadas together, and speeding up the speed and hitting the wave in front! Boom boom boom! Although Bai Yuchan hit on the huge wave, he chose the place where the big waves converged and the weakest place. So at the next moment, with the loud roar, the white jade cicada, together with Chu ten and other people and the super time and space devil ball, will break down the huge waves and continue to rush forward! As long as they can get out of these huge waves, they will be able to save their lives! "Come on, cicadas in spring and autumn!" Finding this scene, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of expectation, and could not help clenching his fist. And feel Chu ten''s mind, that spring and autumn cicada is also a scream again, the whole body light is more, faster, go forward to break the waves. But unfortunately, the system has said that it is impossible for spring and autumn cicadas to bring them out of these huge waves by virtue of their power. Therefore, the spring and autumn cicadas are breaking through layers of huge waves and moving forward with the super time and space devil ball. At the same time, their breath and light are becoming weaker and weaker. Even the white jade light cover is beginning to show cracks. Obviously, if it goes on like this, even if it hasn''t broken through the blockade of these huge waves, the spring and autumn cicadas can''t support it! "Spring and autumn cicadas, I will help you!" Seeing that the power of the spring and autumn cicada is constantly consumed, the breath is becoming weaker and weaker, and the speed of the previous process is gradually decreasing, Chu Xun immediately responds. Then, as soon as his face changes, he begins to inject the power of time into the body of the spring and autumn cicada, hoping to stabilize the current situation. Buzz! With the continuous infusion of Chu ten''s power, the dim light on the cicada''s body in the spring and Autumn period seemed to be the oil lamp that got the fuel again. It began to recover little by little and became shining again. At the same time, in this shining way, the white jade mask that had already appeared cracks began to be repaired. As the white jade mask was repaired, the speed of cicadas in spring and autumn began to rise and become faster and faster! But corresponding is, Chu ten days body''s time force actually starts to consume quickly! "Damn it, if it''s outside!" Feeling that the strength in the body is rapidly passing, Chu ten''s face is becoming more and more dignified. If it is in the outside world, he may be able to use the creation power of the semi-finished products in his body to transform all the power into the power of time as a support. However, in this long time, his other power has been suppressed by death, even the transformation can not be done. But at the present speed, if it doesn''t take long, his strength will be exhausted completely! At that time, without the support of his strength, the spring and autumn cicada will certainly not be able to support for long! At the moment, another bear child with the power of time needs to fully control the super time and space magic ball to catch up with Chunqiu cicada, so he has no time for him, so he can only find another way! "Chuxun, I''ll help you!" At this critical moment, the long silence of the chaotic clock finally came out. Dang! With the sound of the chaotic bell falling, a clear bell suddenly sounded, and then saw a path of bronze brilliance surging out of the body of Chu ten, and then with the white jade mask condensed by the spring and autumn cicada, let the white jade mask start to emit a little bronze brilliance, and become more solid! As one of the three inborn magic weapons, the power of chaos clock is very special, even the power of this long time cannot suppress it. In addition, chaos clock has the ability to suppress time and space, so now under the protection of chaos clock, the pressure felt by chuxun, Xiong Xiaozi and that spring and autumn cicada also plummeted, making them breathe a long time. But they also know that even with the help of chaos clock, they may not be able to escape safely. After all, although the power of this chaotic clock is strong, it is not endless, so the final result depends on whether they have the good luck to be able to rush out of these layers of waves in time! It turns out that Chu Xun''s luck today is not very good! The combination of the four waves is obviously a kind of terrible natural disaster in a long time. The force it gathers is hundreds of times greater than the huge wave they met before. So even if the power of chuxun, spring and autumn cicada and chaos clock is gathered at this moment, the white jade mask is still growing dim under the endless impact of the huge wave The cracks are getting more and more! If it goes on like this, the mask will break at any time! "It seems that our brothers are going to be planted here today!" Looking at the white jade mask that was on the verge of being broken, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a sad color. Then he shook his head and said to the bear child, "Shiyu, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..." "Elder brother, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died when I was in Chu City!" However, before Chu ten could finish speaking, the bear child grinned and interrupted Chu ten''s words: "to live to the present, every day is earned for me, so don''t say anything sorry and so on." At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then continued, "what''s more, we may still have a chance before the last moment?" "Unless it''s a miracle..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, and his brain was running fast. Now he doesn''t want to be able to protect himself. What he wants is how to send the bear child out of the river of time. At least keep the bear''s life! "Miracle?" However, when Chu Xun was thinking about how to save the bear child, the bear child seemed to think of something. There was a color of determination and perseverance in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth and said, "OK, let''s fight. Maybe a miracle will happen if we are lucky!" When the voice fell, the bear child took a deep breath, then waved his hands and shouted: "life and death are impermanent, turning against the sky!" Buzz! With the sound of the bear child''s shrieking, all of a sudden, a colorful radiance appeared on his body, and it became more and more shining. "This is the power of fate?" See this scene, Chu ten day also immediately responded to come over, in the eyes is to emerge a trace of hope color. To be able to operate freely and unrestricted in this long time, in addition to the power of dream realization, there is only the power of destiny called the strongest power! It''s only now that we use the force of fate. Is it really useful? Will miracles happen? Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help clenching his fist, the heart is becoming extremely nervous. However, miracles do not seem to have happened! A moment later, the bear child sat on the super time and space devil ball with a pale face, and the five colors of his body gradually dissipated, but the huge waves in all directions were still surging, and there was no improvement at all! At the same time, the power of Chu ten and others is finally exhausted! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the white jade mask condensed by the spring and autumn cicada finally crumbled, and the spring and autumn cicada also melted into a streamer into the body of Chu ten day, disappeared without trace. Then, the endless waves swept in, heavily bombarded in Chu ten and bear children''s super space-time magic ball! Chapter 2589 Boom boom boom! Without the protection of spring and autumn cicadas, only the exhausted bear children and Chu ten, as well as the super time and space magic ball that is about to lose its function, can''t resist the most violent time wave. At the next moment, it will be accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The super space-time magic ball is like a glass marbles smashed on the ground by the urchins. It will crash under the impact and beating of the waves in all directions, turn into countless wrecks and splash everywhere. Although the bear child and Chu ten seize the seat of the super space-time magic ball, with the collapse of the whole super space-time magic ball, their last struggle and efforts are all in vain. Then they were completely submerged by a huge wave. With the wave of pure time power engulfing them, Chu ten and Xiong child also feel that their bodies are cut and disintegrated into billions of pieces in such a moment, and these pieces have a close connection, which makes their pain magnified by billions of times, and even their consciousness is almost engulfed by this terrible pain! But it''s strange that, after a long time, the horror and pain that Chu ten and bear child felt began to fade away. It''s just as the pain subsides, as well as their perception, strength, and even consciousness "It seems that there is no miracle this time..." Feeling that his consciousness is becoming more and more fuzzy, his perception is becoming weaker and weaker, chuxun''s heart can''t help but smile bitterly. He knows that this situation is not because they have already passed a disaster, but on the contrary, this kind of pain and weakening of perception means that their strength, body and consciousness are beginning to integrate into this long time. From then on, they will disappear in the world, not in any moment, but in any moment In a sense, this is eternity! Just this kind of eternity, but no one wants it! "Well, there are people!" However, just when Chu ten day and the bear child almost gave up and were ready to close their eyes and die, a voice of some old people suddenly came into their ears. "Ha ha, I dare to enter the source of time practice in the days when time tide comes. I don''t know if you are stupid or bold, or ignorant and fearless." "However, since you can stick to the present and enter the long river of time, you are destined for me. Now, there are not many people who understand the power of time. I will save you once! " "Time spins - speed up!" At the next moment, I saw the old voice suddenly become cold. And with the sound of the shrill cry, the huge waves that originally swept from all directions seemed to be accelerated by some more powerful force, becoming faster and faster! And by the crazy impact of this huge wave, Chu Xun and others, who were already dying and about to die out, are making worse, almost completely losing all their consciousness. "Shuttle the future!" "Time goes against the current!" However, just when the consciousness of Chu ten and others was about to disappear completely, the shrill voice also sounded again. Later, Chu Xun and other people also felt that their consciousness that was about to be lost had started to recover gradually, but at the same time, the terrible pain that had already dissipated also came again, making them want to make a lot of screams, but they could not make any sound! I don''t know how long the pain lasted. In a word, when the pain reached a peak state, Chu and others suddenly trembled, opened their eyes, and their consciousness recovered. "This is What''s the matter... " The pain dissipated and the consciousness recovered. Chu Xun and the bear child were stunned at the same time, and then there was a look of amazement and disbelief. Because they can clearly feel that their strength at this moment has completely recovered, as if they have never been hurt. Not only that, at the moment, even the super time and space magic ball which has been completely destroyed in the wave of time appears in their side strangely, and it is also intact as they are, without any scars! "Was everything just an illusion?" A moment later, the amazement on the boy''s face turned into confusion. "It should not be an illusion!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook her head. With his soul power, coupled with chaos clock and system protection, even the evil emperor who controls the law of the soul road can influence him with soul power and cause illusion to him, but at the same time he will certainly be aware of it. But what just happened was so real that he could not feel any falsehood, so there were only two possibilities! First, just then all are not illusions, but other reasons! Second, there is a stronger one who is better than the devil emperor in the way of soul and cultivation! Thinking that the devil emperor is the top strength of Hunyuan, Chu Xun directly vetoed the second possibility, so at the next moment, his eyes also slightly coagulated, and then took a deep breath, said to the peaceful waters in all directions: "I don''t know which elder just helped me. Please show up and see me. I''d like to thank you for your help!" Although it''s hard for Chu Xun to imagine anyone who can save them in that situation, or even restore them to their peak state, it''s only possible now. "Ha ha, what a smart and cool little guy." With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, the old voice that had appeared before during the period of their dim consciousness also rang again. And the strange thing is that with the sound of the old voice, an old man with long blue and white hair and long beard, wearing a long robe, a warm smile on his face, and a little blue light on his body, even these lights are condensed into a fuzzy gear shape behind him, as if he is running something, appears silently in the distance Less than five meters away from Chu ten and others! Yes, it''s just like the old man is standing there! "Here..." Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, Chu ten and bear child were stunned at the same time, because they found that there were no pupils in the old man''s eyes, some of them were full-bodied gray light, and there were a little blue light in the gray light, it seemed that his eyes were full of stars, even the whole universe! "I''m the guardian of time. You can call me Kieran!" Looking at Chu ten and other people''s stupefied feeling, the old man with blue hair smiled and said: "for so long, you are the only creature I see besides that bastard, plus you also have the power of time, and your cultivation seems to be good, so I will save you." "You don''t have to thank me. I saved you not only because I was destined for you, but also because I saw your potential and wanted you to do me a favor and deal with an enemy." "Well, an enemy who has sealed me in this long river of time and will never live in the world!" "Do you know what is heaven''s way?" "Is it? It turns out that we have the same enemies. It''s really something to celebrate, isn''t it? " ¡­¡­ However, before Chu ten and others could speak, the old man with blue hair began to talk to himself. What''s strange is that what the old man said seems to have a kind of inexplicable connection with them. Even some of the words they had intended to ask, but they had not yet been asked, were answered directly by the old man. It''s as if the old man could not predict "Oh, I''m sorry. I haven''t talked to people for a long time. I''ve forgotten how to communicate." Looking at the confused and shocked expression of Chu ten and the bear child, the old man who called himself the guardian of time seemed to think of something. Then he suddenly realized it and said with a little apology, "now, let''s do it again, OK?" Speaking of this, the old man stopped talking and looked at Chu ten and the bear child, as if expecting something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the old man''s strange way of communication, Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi are totally stunned. They don''t know what the old man is talking about, and what the so-called "coming back" means. "Speak!" Seeing that Chu ten and the bear child were silent for a long time, the old man reminded them. "Say what?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chu ten swallowed and asked. "Of course, it''s the sentence" thank you for your help. I can''t thank you very much. Who are you? Why do you appear here and help me... " Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old man smiled and said, "if you don''t ask me, how can I answer you again?" Chapter 2590 "What?!" Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Xun was shocked and his face changed. Because the old man''s words are exactly the first words that emerge in his mind after seeing the old man and are ready to say. Only later that old man suddenly introduced himself, and said a lot of strange words, so this sentence has not been exported. Did the old man know he was going to say that? And what he said later is the answer to every sentence he will say next? Thinking of this, Chu Xun also immediately responded, and then his face became very serious. Looking at the old man, he asked in a voice: "as my predecessor said, you have the same enemy as us, don''t you?" "No, no, no!" But when he heard Chu Xun''s words, the old man shook his head and said, "you should have said this. I said that I need you to help me deal with an enemy. Then you asked me what kind of enemy I am. I asked you if you know what the heaven is. You said that you have heard about it. Then I said that my enemy is the heaven, or rather, the transformation of the heaven Body, destiny and Olympus. And then you say, you are like me, the enemy of Olympus and heaven... " Speaking of this, the old man saw that Chu ten and the bear child were stunned again, which ended the "self talk". He said with a smile, "OK, I won''t say anything about it. In a word, I know you have the same enemy as me, which is enough!" "Your enemy is also the way of heaven. Is it the fate of the three goddesses who sealed you here?" Hearing that the old man was back to the point, Chu Xun swallowed his saliva, and then said cautiously: "besides, elder, can we exchange in another way? Your way of communication is so unpredictable Well, it''s too far ahead. " "Well, it''s better to communicate with Ike. The way of your time is too young." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man touched his beard, then nodded and said, "about what you said, yes, I was sealed by the three goddesses of fate. As for the reason of sealing me, it''s just because I saw what they were going to do, and then, together with another bald head, I was ready to stop them. " Speaking of this, the old man''s face also appeared a helpless color, saying: "but the way of fate is indeed more powerful than the way of time. Although the strength of me and the old man is good, you can see that we failed." "I''m ok. I''ve escaped from the whole world in time and left a life. But that bald head is not as lucky as me. That guy knows that our action will eventually fail, so in order to let future generations find the chance to defeat heaven, he would rather choose to let himself die, so as to turn around a little bit of fate... " "That fellow, to speak, has more courage than me." Speaking of this, the old man didn''t know what he was thinking of, and his face became a little dim. "Bareheaded?" Hearing the old man''s words, a figure appeared in Chu ten''s mind immediately. Then he took a deep breath and asked with a face full of solemnity: "excuse me, is the bald head that you said the one who was once the leader of Taoism, and also the founder of Buddhism, Amitabha?" "Sure enough, do you have anything to do with him?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man also came back to his senses, then shook his head and said, "the bald man made countless arrangements before he died, leaving endless backers, but there are only three of you who can reach this long river to meet me." "Three, is there another one here besides the two of us?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Xun looked at the bear child, and then asked curiously, "but why we have never heard of any top strong person who is proficient in the power of time living outside? Is that man already... " "It''s not that easy for that little skinhead to die." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man waved and said: "but the little skinhead is a little rebellious and not very congenial, so it''s probably his own business. And by his means, as long as he intends to conceal it, ordinary people can''t find any trace of him. " Speaking of this, the old man paused a little, then turned the topic back and said, "well, come back to the point, since you are the bald one, tell me your origin, maybe I can help you." "Well, sir, you can''t predict and see everything. How can you..." Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. "In the outside world, some people use the great magic to help you reverse the Yin and Yang and hide your destiny, so even I can''t see your past and future." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man shook his head and said: "only when you enter the river of time, the power to shield your destiny is suppressed, and we are face-to-face, so I can''t occupy some very short future. As for wanting to see your distant future, let alone me, even the three goddesses of fate can''t do it." "So it is..." Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Xun immediately responded and then told the old man what he could say. If this old man ever fought with Amitabha against the strong of heaven, they might be able to help this old man once! And once the old man is released for a long time, they can also help! "Although I know you have a lot to tell me, I can feel that you are not lying. And even if it''s just a part of what you said, it''s enough to prove that the bald one didn''t make a wrong choice... " After hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man was silent for a long time, then shook his head and said, "since we have common enemies now, I will help you naturally. Next you will follow me to practice. I will try my best to teach you the way of time, but how much I can understand depends on your qualifications. " Speaking of this, the old man''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light: "at that time, you are also a collection of my efforts with that bald head. I hope you don''t disappoint me and that bald head''s expectations, and help us teach those damn guys a good lesson!" "Don''t worry, sir, we won''t let you down." It''s a huge fortune for Chu ten and others to be taught by such a top-level strong man. So when he heard the old man''s words, Chu ten immediately said, "we will find a way to save you from this long river after we go out, and then we can deal with Olympus together!" "Help me out?" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man''s face appeared a wry smile, then shook his head and said, "Oh, it seems that you still haven''t figured out the situation. I''m a dead man now. How can you save me?" "The dead?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chu ten and the bear child were stunned for a moment. "I have been a dead man since the moment when I hid in the river of time and integrated with the river of time so as to avoid the sanction of heaven." Looking at the puzzled look of the bear child and Chu ten, the old man was silent for a while, and then went on to say: "my situation is actually the same as your previous situation, even more serious. Today, I have been integrated with the long river of time. No matter in the past, now, or in the future, I am everywhere, or rather, I have actually become the time, the spirit of some elements embodied by the power of time. " Speaking of this, the old man could not help sighing again and sighing, "because only in this way can I escape the pursuit of the fate of the three goddesses and the sanction of heaven!" "How terrible are the three goddesses of fate?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Xun and Xiong childe''s face appeared unbelievable, and Xiong childe couldn''t help saying: "we have experienced the sanction of what heaven. Although the power is very strong, it''s not as terrible as you said, is it?" "Ha ha, that''s because you haven''t really understood the terrible power of fate!" However, looking at the incredible appearance of the bear child and Chu ten, the old man shook his head, and there was a clear color of fear and fear on his face. Then he took a deep breath and said, "what you have met is just a little fur!" "The real force of destiny is a terrible force that can wipe out the cause and effect, wipe you out from the past, the present and the future directly, let everyone forget you, and your traces will disappear completely!" Chapter 2591 "So horrible?" Hearing the words of Kieran, the time guardian, chuxun and the bear child were stunned. They didn''t react until a moment later. At the same time, their faces gradually showed horror. Erase the cause and effect, the past, and even the traces left by everything What a terrible force it should be! "The way of fate is only ten thousand times more terrible than you think!" Looking at the horrified and unbelievable faces of Chu ten and bear child, Kieran''s look became more dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "you know, everyone in the universe can''t escape the word cause and effect, so as long as you cut off the cause of fate, there will be no result of fate, so there will be nothing." Here, Kieran seems to find that what he said seems to be a little more profound, so after a slight pause, he said in a different way: "well, in a simpler way, you can exist because your parents gave birth to you, and if you are hanged by the power of the road of fate, it is equivalent to that your parents gave birth to you directly Before that, the possibility that they gave birth to you was cut off. In this way, you will not be born naturally, and all traces of you will disappear. " "If the power of fate can wipe out a person''s past and future directly, so that this person is equal to never appeared, then how do you know this?" Hearing Kieran''s words, chuxun asked: "after all, once wiped out by the force of fate, there will be no cause and effect, and without this cause and effect, it will not happen in other people''s consciousness. And since it''s something that hasn''t happened, how can we detect it? " "There are always people or forces in the world that can weaken or avoid the influence of fate." Kieran had known that Chu Xun would ask this question for a long time, so he replied directly without hesitation: "although the mixed power like Sanqing Daozu can''t be said to be beyond the fate, they have already possessed the power to fight against the fate, so even if someone is wiped out by the power of fate, and all traces disappear, but there is something about that person that doesn''t follow Sanqing Dao Zu''s mind disappeared. " "In addition, the three inborn Lingbao of the same level as the Hunyuan strong have similar abilities!" Here, Kieran paused a little, and then went on: "as for the last one, it''s people like me who control the law of the way of time. Although the way of time is not as good as the way of fate, it still has a certain resistance ability, so as long as it is not positively attacked by the force of fate, my cultivation can also exempt part of the influence of the force of fate. " Later, Kieran sighed and said: "but because of this, I also bear a lot of painful memories. It is estimated that in this world, there are only a few people like us, who still remember the martyrs who died for the heavenly way..." Obviously, these people are not the only ones competing with the heavenly way in the past years. Just because the power of the heavenly way is too strong, many of them have disappeared completely in the universe after being wiped out. This should also be the reason why Kieran should be integrated with the river of time. Because only when Kieran is integrated with the river of time, full of the past, the present, the future, and everywhere, can there be no cause and effect to find, and the three goddesses of fate can''t kill him. Once he returns to the main world, there will be cause and effect immediately, and then the power of heaven will follow, wipe him out completely! "Don''t worry, master, we will defeat Olympus and heaven!" Hearing Kieran''s words, Chu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "then you can leave this ghost place and see the sky again." "Ha ha, I hope so." Looking at Chu Xun''s serious and resolute face, Kieran smiled and said, "well, because of the influence of the power of the long river of time, I can only gather and form before and after the tide of this time. So in order not to delay time, we should start to practice now!" "I hope you can get satisfactory results in this limited time!" After that, Kieran''s right hand suddenly waved, and then two huge vortices suddenly formed on the surface of the water which had been calmed down. From the vortices came the amazing suction, which shrouded chuxun and the bear child. The suction is so terrible that even Chu ten and the bear child have no power to fight back, and they are directly swallowed by the two vortices. Subsequently, a large amount of time water condensed by the power of time also swept over, and continuously washed on the body of Chu ten and Xiong child. And in this time of the water, Chu ten and bear children also feel again, as if their bodies were cut off, at the same time, a wave of intense pain is sweeping! However, although this kind of pain is severe, it is much weaker than the pain they felt when they were swallowed by the huge wave before. Moreover, these pains seem to have a sense of hierarchy, just like the waves, they come from each other, which gives chuxun and the bear children a certain chance to breathe, and also enables them to barely keep their mind from being completely submerged by the pain No. "Work hard. Only when you are really immersed in time can you really understand the mystery of time!" "I have helped you control the power of the river of time. Although it will bring you great pain and pressure, it can also maximize your potential!" "I don''t have much time. You can immerse yourself in the river of time for five days. After five days, how much you can understand depends on your own creation. And then I will teach you according to your situation. " "I hope you don''t let that bald head down..." In that fierce sound of pain, Kieran''s voice was once again introduced into the ears of Chu ten and others, which gave them a boost in spirit. Then they were absorbed in the quiet, suffering from the erosion of time, and fully realized the mystery of the power of time. Looking at Chu Xun and Xiong Zi, who were floating in the river of time, Kieran''s face also showed a complex look, then shook his head and sighed: "dead bald head, we have failed, I hope these people you choose will not fail again..." "After all, this is the last chance of the era!" Thinking of this, Kieran''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then he seemed to make a decision. He said to himself, "well, since it''s the last chance, it''s time for the little slick to help them!" After that, Kieran waved his left hand and made a little brilliant. He drew a complicated and mysterious array in front of him. At the next moment of the formation of the array, the array immediately turned into a gray and white radiance, and merged into the river of time at an amazing speed and disappeared. At the same time, an assassination is brewing in the original elves world. Since the Elves were conquered and destroyed by Olympus, and all the Elves were slaughtered or turned into slaves, the Elves were also given by Olympus to the Brahmin deity who had been sealed by Buddhism and Taoism for hundreds of millions of years, resulting in the destruction of the foundation, and could only roam around like a rootless duckweed! Because of this, the spirit world has changed its name, which is called Brahman god world! Now, somewhere in the Brahman Kingdom, a young man wearing a leather combat suit and a lot of scattered pieces, holding a dark blue light blade, with a long silver hair standing tall, looks like a gangster is also wearing headphones to listen to songs while he is in the crowd Go ahead. But it''s strange that even in the king''s capital of Brahman, which has the largest number of Brahman deities, this young man who is not suitable for all the people around him seems to be a transparent man and has not been noticed by anyone. And his steps are also moving towards the magnificent Brahman temple in front of him! Chapter 2592 "Hum, hum..." Although the silver haired young man walking in the Brahman Kingdom didn''t have any strong breath to leak out, he still went his own way in the face of the Brahman deity walking around him at the moment. He wore earphones, hummed and walked on. Even when the music in the earphones reached the climax, the guy closed his eyes slightly, as if enjoying the sound with all his heart The beauty of music is the same. But the strange thing is that even though the crowd around the young man with silver hair is surging, like the sea, and even there is almost no gap among the crowd, he can not predict. Even with his eyes closed, he can easily avoid the Brahmanic gods and move on safely. Moreover, although the steps of the young man with silver hair were random or even slow, every step he took, even every movement, could be like a blink, spanning a very long distance, and soon came to the magnificent and magnificent Brahman temple. "It''s time to make a scene!" When he arrived at the Brahman temple, the young man with silver hair stopped at last. Then he took a look at the magnificent temple. His mouth was slightly cocked, and a bad smile appeared. His favorite thing to do is to make trouble and destroy, especially for this seemingly gorgeous thing, he likes to crush it hard, and then enjoy the appearance of those people who are in a hurry. But this time, his task is not to destroy the temple, but to prepare a fatal lesson for the master of the Brahman temple, that is, the Brahman king, or, more precisely, Brahman, Shiva and Vishnu! Who got those guys on the wrong side? Hum! However, just when the young man with silver hair was ready to start, a gray and white light suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and then it broke through the void and integrated into the young man with silver hair. "Well?" with this gray and white light, the young silver haired man could not help but frown. Then, as if he had been given orders what was he doing, make complaints about it, "let me save the people?" I don''t owe them anything! " only after he had Tucao a sentence, the silver haired youth sighed again, then turned around and said helplessly, "well, it seems that I owe a little, but I have to find a little bit of death. After this time, I can make complaints about what I do not owe, hum!" "What a trouble!" "I like to make trouble, but I don''t want to be disturbed by trouble!" ¡­¡­ then, in a burst of complaints make complaints about the sound of the Tucao, this silver haired youth also strange in the original place, without any trace. And it''s strange that no one in the Brahman kingdom can detect the appearance or disappearance of the silver haired youth, including the powerful Brahman and others! It''s as if this person never appeared! ¡­¡­ Chu ten and the bear child don''t know. In order to help them survive the coming catastrophe, Kieran, the time guardian, has invited a real strong man to support them. At the moment, they are still floating in the river of time, and they are also being washed and baptized by the power of time. However, it has to be said that although the special training method used by Kieran is simple and brutal, or even inhuman, the effect of the special training is also beyond the expectation of chuxun and Xiongzi. Under the baptism of the power of time, they fully felt the power of time, and began to understand the mystery of the way of time. Time, in their eyes is no longer a simple power, but there are more mysteries! Until now, they have found that the power of time can not only accelerate, decelerate, or reverse time, but also can overlap time after they really understand the mystery of time and have enough time power! The so-called time overlap is to overlap several times together, so as to integrate the present moment''s self with the next moment''s self and play a more powerful force. Or we can integrate the enemy at this moment with the enemy at the next moment, so that the enemy can take more damage. Even if, when the power of time reaches the extreme, it can deprive the enemy of time, and directly "transmit" them to the state at the moment of death, making them die instantly! It is precisely because of this power that the power of time will be called the strongest power besides the power of fate! But there is a long way to go between feeling the mystery of the way of time and really understanding it, and even using it. So after five days of austerity, although Chu and others have made further progress in the path of time, they have not yet reached the level of directly controlling the road of time. Because of this, they need to accept Kieran''s systematic teaching. It has to be said that Kieran is indeed a very good teacher. In the next few days, he almost gave everything he learned to each other, which also benefited chuxun and others. It''s just that Kieran has taught too much knowledge, and the power of time is too subtle, so although they jot down these knowledge in a hurry, they need a lot of time to digest if they want to make a comprehensive understanding and even apply them to actual combat! What they lack now is time! "Well, that''s all I can teach you." After giving everything he learned, Kieran smiled and said, "my time is up, and it will disappear soon. Without my suppression, you will also be rejected by the power of time, and the rejection will become stronger and stronger until you can no longer stay here." After that, Kieran paused a little and then continued: "after all, you are all foreigners, not like me, who have been integrated with the river of time, so you are doomed not to stay here for long. But you don''t have to worry. When you leave, the exclusion of the river of time will slowly decrease. When the exclusion disappears, you will be able to come back again. " "Take good care. I hope you will bring me good news next time you come back." Buzz! With the fall of Kieran''s voice, his body began to liquefy gradually, and finally collapsed into a little bit of water, into the source of time. Whoa! As Kieran said, as he collapsed and disintegrated, the water of time melted into the long river of time, the original calm source of time began to appear a little ripples, and the ripples began to grow stronger and more turbulent. Not only that, Chu Xun and Xiong Zi, who have a deep understanding of the power of time at the moment, can vaguely feel that the river of time has raised a repulsion against them, and this repulsion is becoming more and more intense as the increasingly turbulent water surface. Obviously, the river of time has begun to repel them! "It''s time to leave." Although Chu Xun also knows that if they can practice here as much as possible, their time power will be further enhanced. However, after the big loss before eating, they have gained a lot and become relatively cautious. They don''t want to delay their time in order to practice as before, which almost leads to their own death on the spot! So soon, the bear child is in the time sacrifice super time and space devil ball, then under the joint force of Chu ten, with that spring and autumn cicada, they go back to the place where they enter the time long river, and break the barrier of the time long river at one stroke, and return to the insect world. Now, it''s only a moment before they enter the long river of time. Even more precisely, not even for a moment, because when they enter the long river of time, time is still! "Oh, at last I''m back." Back to the insect world, the bear child also jumped directly from the super time and space magic ball, then spread his limbs, lay on the ground greatly, took a long breath, and gave out a burst of cheers. Although their long journey of time is a life of nine deaths, or even almost lost, in any case, they finally passed the tests and gained a lot of benefits. Thinking of this, the bear child could not help grinning: "brother, it seems that we two will get the most in these months, hahaha!" He is really excited at the moment, because this long journey not only strengthened his time power, but also laid a solid foundation for his next practice. With this insight and the instruction of time Guardian Kieran, the bear child knows that as long as his luck is not too bad, the path of practice in front of him will be thousands of times smoother than others ! "The biggest gain? I don''t think so! " However, just when the bear child grinned because of excitement, Chu Xun seemed to feel something. He put his eyes on the sky in the far distance, and then looked at the sky that had almost been completely dyed red, and even sent out a strong smell of blood and fierce killing machine. There was a fine flash in his eyes. He said with a smile: "the gains of angry guy are like Not smaller than us! " Chapter 2593 Back to the insect world, Chu Xun''s power suppressed by the river of time has been restored, so he has far surpassed the bear child in perception. At the moment, he could clearly feel that in the bloody sky, which had been almost completely dyed red in the distance, he had accumulated an inexplicable huge force. And in the package of that huge power, the fierce and different killing machine of anger is becoming more and more powerful and sharp. However, what makes him feel puzzled is that although the killing machine of anger has become more and more sharp and powerful, it is only the murderous gas emanating from him. In addition, the breath of anger itself has not become more powerful, but has begun to become weaker and weaker, as if his power is being constantly dissipated. This more and more powerful killing opportunity, and anger itself more and more weak breath, formed a strange and strong contradiction contrast, even let Chu ten all some don''t understand, what is anger in the end. However, the only thing he can be sure of is that even though the breath of anger is getting weaker and weaker, the sense of oppression caused to him is constantly increasing. Even though it is so far away, he can feel the peerless edge and killer contained in the bloody sky! It''s like a huge rough iron is being hammered. Though it''s getting smaller and smaller, it''s getting tougher and sharper "Anger is honing its own killing machine!" At this time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind: "he is using the blood essence power of hundreds of millions of creatures in the insect world to sharpen that point to the pure and fierce killing machine What a means! " As a natural treasure, and the ancient great power of emperor Taiyi''s personal magic weapon, the chaos clock is far more knowledgeable than the Chu ten thousand times. But because of this, chaos clock is more clear about what anger is doing than Chu Xun, and marvels at what anger is doing. "Using millions of Zerg to sharpen and kill? What does that mean? " Chu Xun always asked when he didn''t understand, so at the moment, he also immediately asked the chaotic clock. "The power of killing is a very special and powerful power." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock explained to him: "this kind of power not only has a strong destructive power, but also has a very special nature. There are only two ways to strengthen this power! " "The first way is to accumulate enough killing power by accumulating and understanding and killing a lot." "But the state of anger today is only that of the world Lord. If he uses the lives of millions of Zerg to accumulate the killing power, he can accumulate enough killing power, but at the same time, this power will exceed his bearing limit, even as he used the killing sword in Xumi mountain before, killing 1000 enemies and self damaging 800." "So, he chose a more dangerous, but more powerful, but also more under his control of the road to strength!" Speaking of this, the tone of chaos clock also shows a rare exclamation: "that is to use the lives of millions of Zerg to continuously consume and hone their killing power." "In this way, although his killing power will be constantly consumed, it will also become more and more pure and terrifying. Just like now, every time he consumes part of the Zerg''s life power, he will consume part of his own power, but just like a blacksmith sharpening his sword, he will consume the "sword" and make it more and more sharp. " "It''s just that the difficulty is greater and more dangerous than the simple accumulation. Because once he did not control the degree of honing well, it is likely that his strength will be consumed excessively, and he will be deeply hurt by the strength of those Zerg creatures, or even worried about his life. And even if he succeeded in honing the ultimate killing power, if he could not fully control the dangerous power, it would probably backfire and kill him. And this kind of death is that the real spirits are all destroyed and there is no end to it. " "But also, if he can control this power, he will become stronger and more dangerous!" "After all, the simple accumulation of power only makes it more and more powerful, but this honing of power makes it more and more terrible and more difficult to resist." "The difference between the two is just like the constant increase and aggravation of a heavy sword and the constant tempering and honing of a heavy sword. Although the former can also hit the dead, it''s too hard to use it. It''s hard to hit people. Secondly, it''s too expensive for itself, and it may even hurt itself. The latter is much more flexible and dangerous. Once hit by it, the general force is hard to resist. " Chaos clock has a better understanding of anger, and since even he said that anger is extremely risky this time, we can see how hard anger is for this action! "This guy is not willing to admit defeat..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun could not help sighing. He knew that for the pride of anger, trapping animals and insects, and then looking for opportunities to break through, which is a kind of behavior of escaping and fearing the enemy, which made him awe the world of the heavens, and he was also frustrated and angry with a strong killing. Because of this, he would be willing to take strange risks and use this special method to hone himself and make himself more and more powerful. "In that case, I can''t lose to him!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun, who had been a little slack and relaxed because he had successfully cultivated into the phase of time and method, also regained his spirit, took a deep breath, seized the time and continued to practice in seclusion. But this time, the content of his practice is no longer the way of time, but how to integrate the power of these ancestral sorcery and Dharma phases he has, so as to build the twelve god evil array at one stroke! And once the formation of the twelve heavenly spirits formation, even if he can''t gather Pangu''s real body immediately, it will be enough to increase his combat power, so as to better deal with the next danger! In addition to Chu Xun and anger, other people in the insect kingdom are also seizing the time to practice hard to prepare for the final breakthrough. Among them, the largest amount of work is to prepare to transform the whole insect kingdom and use the power of insect kingdom to deal with the powerful Yang Ling. Even for this, he asked Tianqiao and Zhang Xie, two powerful people with lightning power, to help him, hoping to be ready before the last time, and then to surprise those guys outside. ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun and others are making the final preparations, the group of people who are staying outside the insect kingdom can''t stand it. Ares, the God of war in particular, was so addicted to fighting that he could kill himself. He was proud of his nature. In his opinion, this act of waiting for the hare was stupid. If it wasn''t for the orders of the three goddesses of fate, he would have taken the initiative to lead a large number of powerful men and armies to attack the insect world, destroy the protection array of the insect world, and then fight against those who stole his golden fleece The thief of the clothes is found out. It looks good to them. But now, after a few months, he still hasn''t got any harvest, he can''t help it. "No, I can''t wait!" Taking a deep breath, Ares, the God of war, stood up and grasped the golden spear in his hand. His whole body was covered in the white golden light, which made it hard for people to look straight at him and see his face clearly. He could see the angel with six snow white wings behind him, and he said in a deep voice: "Michael, if you are afraid, you can continue to wait here, I will never I have no opinion, but it''s impossible for me to wait any longer! " At this point, Ares, the God of war, didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the six winged angel who was covered in the holy light. Instead, he turned around and was ready to kill in the insect world. "Slow!" However, in the moment when he was ready to start, Michael, who had the name of "the strongest angel", appeared in front of Ares curiously and stopped him. Chapter 2594 "Dare you stop me?" The boredom and suffocation brought by months of squatting have already filled Ares'' heart with anger and war spirit. He would like to find an enemy to vent it. So now he was stopped by Michael, and his murders and anger burst out suddenly. Then he looked at Michael, who was covered by the bright light, and said, "for the sake of being an ally, I will give you a chance, and get out of my way at once. If you don''t, don''t blame me for removing your bird wings!" "Oh, Ares, don''t worry. I''m not stopping you, but I''m going with you." In the face of Ares, the God of war, and the threat that was obviously insulting, Michael seemed to pay no attention to it, chuckled: "as you said, we are allies now, so we can''t watch you act alone. After all, although your strength is very strong, there is no need to waste your strength on breaking the meaningless things like protecting the world array. Otherwise, if you are consumed too much, which leads to the escape of Chu ten and others, then not only you can''t pay badly, but we will also be punished when we go back. " Speaking of this, Michael paused a little, then his eyes flashed, and then he said: "so, to break the Dharma formation of protecting the world, let your subordinates do it well. As for us, as long as we guard here well, don''t let those guys escape in disorder. After all, although these guys'' accomplishments are not high, their abilities are not limited to death. We''d better be careful. " Michael knows more about the power and horror of angry people than Ares, so even if he brings many powerful people and sets up a large array to completely cover the void around the insect world, and even Ares, the God of war, and other powerful people to fight side by side with him, he still dare not look down. After all, he has to face this time, but those guys "Just because of the miscellaneous fish, would you like to escape from me? It''s a joke! " However, for Ares, only the rage and other people in the realm of world Lord may be stronger than the general world Lord, or even be able to defeat the strong people in the realm of cutting three corpses, but his strength is comparable to that of the general three corpse cutting strong people? These miscellaneous fish like guys, as long as they dare to show up, then don''t want to run away! So, after hearing Michael''s words, he sneered again. Then he looked at Michael with scorn on his face, and ignored him. He jumped up and shot in the direction of the insect kingdom. In his opinion, Michael and these angels are too cowardly and too conservative. They are just wasting his time and dragging him behind. So he is too lazy to talk to these guys again and just do his own business. Buzz! With ares turning into a golden light and killing in the insect world, the Olympians under his command, who have been waiting for a long time in the outside world, and his "God of war" army, known as invincible, killing machines, also sprang up one after another, closely following him and killing in the direction of the insect world. "Adult......" Seeing that ares rushed to the insect world with a group of Olympian strongmen, and began to work, a four winged angel''s face also appeared a little hesitation, and then asked in a deep voice to Michael: "now ares has started to work against the insect world with the Olympian army, are we going to work? Otherwise, if we let the fallen fall into ares''s hands, then we want to get the fallen back from Ares''s hands again, just afraid it will not be so easy. " Unlike Ares, the purpose of Michael and these heaven strongmen is not to kill the angry people, but to capture them alive and put them at God''s disposal. So now that ares has taken action, these angels will naturally worry about whether the angry people will fall into Ares'' hands. After all, ares is a famous top-level strong man. With so many strong men under his command, it''s not easy to deal with the angry people whose strength has not been restored? "Don''t worry, give me the order, let Gabriel, Raphael and Uriel stand still, keep the other directions well, in no case let those guys run away." However, at the words of the four winged angel, Michael shook his head, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the far away Ares, who was moving at full speed towards the insect world, and the large number of Olympians who were behind him, sneered: "as for the fool, ha ha, let him go first, so that we can save a little effort Measure, even touch the bottom of those guys. " "I don''t know what kind of ''surprise'' they will give to that fool. It''s a bit of expectation." After that, Michael didn''t talk about it any more, but there was a trace of expectation and pondering in his eyes. Obviously, he also wanted to know how anger and others would deal with Ares and many of his strong men. Different from being controlled by Fengdu emperor, being integrated with himself and becoming a dimensional Yin world alone, the insect world, like the Honghuang world, is the fragment of the broken Hongmeng continent. It is only because this area is the place occupied by the Zerg, which is suitable for the reproduction of Zerg, that it finally becomes today''s insect kingdom. However, compared with the general world or planet, the insect world is obviously much larger. At this moment, even at a very long distance, we can see the giant planet in the distance which is covered by a little scarlet energy. Compared with this insect kingdom, Ares and others, who are rushing to the insect kingdom at the moment, are extremely small, almost like dust, and they can''t see any ability to pose a threat to this insect kingdom. However, in fact, when the strength realm reaches a certain degree, the volume is no longer the only standard to determine the strength! "Zhanshenjun, break through the formation team to prepare..." Ares can be called the God of war of Olympus. In addition to his strong strength, he is also a master of battle. Just as he was approaching the insect world with his countless God of war troops and those Olympian strongmen, there was a sharp sense of killing and fighting in his eyes, and then he shouted: "attack!" "War, war, war!" With the fall of Ares'' voice, countless God of war armies under his command also shouted loudly. Many of them took out many large-scale war magic weapons or war beasts and formed a line of army, accelerated the speed and continued to rush towards the insect world. At the same time, these warlords, who control the war magic and war monsters, also urged the monsters and magic weapons under them to attack the insect world protected by the protection of the boundary protection array. Boom boom boom! The Ares army is divided into many teams, among which the breaking team is dedicated to breaking the array. These war magic weapons and war monsters they manipulated all have extremely strong destructive power to various arrays. So at the moment, along with those war magic weapons and war monsters firing together, a ray of energy brilliance began to break through the streamer, and then, like a rainstorm, it bombarded the energy mask continuously, shaking and roaring. And this is just the beginning! "Other teams, arrange fire nets, and set fire seamlessly!" "The people outside the Ares are free to fire, and the fire is fully open, so as to weaken the defensive power of this defense array as much as possible!" "Ten days, I will only give you ten days. If you can''t break this defense array in ten days, I will have your head!" ¡­¡­ Boom boom boom! As ares snapped, the soldiers of the Ares army and the other Olympian strongmen who went out with the army rallied and attacked the insect kingdom with all their strength. They all know that ares will do what he says. If they can''t break the protection array of the insect world in ten days, even if ares won''t kill all of them, he will definitely give them a unforgettable lesson! Thinking of the fate of those who were unable to complete the military order before, the hearts of all the people on the scene will be together, and then attack harder! Chapter 2595 Boom! As ares began to lead the army to attack the insect world, the amazing movement brought by the fierce attack immediately swept the whole insect world. I saw that with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the whole insect world began to be covered by a layer of blood light slowly, but the blood light seemed to become very unstable, not only shaking, but also flashing a bright light from time to time, as if there was a certain force trying to tear the blood light and fall into the world. And such a big movement naturally shocked Chu ten and others, so they soon gathered together. No, not everyone has arrived. At the moment, anger is still in the blood altar, using the blood essence and power of millions of Zerg living creatures to hone their extreme killing intention. Yangling is working hard with Zhang Xie and tianmeteor, hoping to complete the layout they need to do as soon as possible. As for laziness, that guy is like the evaporation of the world. I don''t know where to hide to study the super summoning beast transformed from the Gu Huang as the blueprint. "As you can see now, it is obvious that Olympus has been unable to bear to attack the insect world in advance." After taking a look at the blood mist and the roaring sky, Chu took a deep breath, and then looked back and said, "but I just looked at it. According to the current energy consumption rate, I''m afraid that the defense array will last another ten days at most. In this way, we have less preparation time for more than a whole month." Although Chu Xun and others had psychological preparation at the beginning, knowing that Olympus''s people would not wait for the strength of this insect protection array to disappear completely before they started to attack, but now Olympus launched an attack more than a month in advance, which still left them a little unprepared. After all, they have too little time! "Now that we have done everything we can, we can only fight to death in the end." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people on the scene looked gloomy. Then Zhou Yulong also swallowed his saliva and said in a dry voice: "what''s more, Olympus''s attack now may not be for no reason. After all, they have been waiting so long, but now they suddenly attack at the last moment. I think they may also be Because of the pressure from heaven, I was forced to start in advance. " "Ha ha, I don''t think we can count on Tianting. After all, if we really count on them, we are afraid that we have already died." However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Zhao Yu sneers at him. Then he shakes his fingers and starts to light up the fire, saying, "so we can only rely on ourselves." Speaking of this, Zhao Yu''s look suddenly dimmed. He sighed and said, "this time, I''m afraid even we may not be reliable..." "Come on, cheer up, and don''t say that." Looking at Zhao Yu''s low expression, Chu Xun patted him on the shoulder and said, "after all, we haven''t met a more dangerous situation along the way. This difficulty is nothing!" Speaking of this, Chu also raised her head and looked at the sky in the distance. Her eyes were sharp and she said: "for the last ten days, please prepare well. At that time, we must give these guys a hard lesson!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the other people on the scene also got up their spirits one after another, and then made their final efforts. As for chuxun, he took a deep breath and entered his own divine realm again. Buzz! With the appearance of Chu Xun in the divine world, a burst of energy buzz also sounded, and then twelve different shapes and breath were different, but the same powerful Dharma phase also appeared around him, surrounding him. "I hope we can succeed this time!" Looking at the twelve ancestors of Wufa phase around him, Chu Xun slowly clenched his fist and closed his eyes. Buzz! With chuxun closing his eyes, a flash of energy suddenly surged out of him, and then disappeared into the body of the twelve zuwufa phases. Under the integration of these energy brilliance, the twelve ancestors of witchcraft and Dharma also seemed to have some resonance. They began to emit a little light, and suspended, and then revolved around the back of Chu ten. In the process of rotation, the twelve ancestral witchcraft phases began to change their positions, as if they were going to form a formation and cover Chu ten day in it. Just want to form this formation is not easy, even if Chu ten has been all out, the transformation speed of this formation is still not optimistic. At the moment, the formation of the twelve ancestral witches is the twelve celestial spirits great array that Chu ten dreamed of. But it is not easy to form the twelve celestial spirits great array, and it will take a long time to break in. But the problem is that the most short of time in Chu ten is now. Therefore, he can''t even guarantee that he can successfully use the twelve ancestor sorcery methods to build the twelve god evil array before the insect protection array is broken. Up to now, we can only do our best to fight! ¡­¡­ When ares besieged the insect world with his God of war army and numerous powerful men, and Chu Xun and others were also making the final preparations, in the vast starry sky near the insect world, a young man with a tall silver hair and a seemingly languid look listened to the song and walked in the air, approaching the insect world. "Oh? How lively! " Looking at the starry sky filled with brilliance and the insect world besieged by numerous powerful people, the silver haired youth''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of banter, laughing: "is it for me to deal with these guys and keep those people in the insect world? I didn''t expect that time old man found such a difficult task for me... " "But the hard task is fun!" "It seems that the insect world can hold on. In this case, I''ll prepare well and surprise these guys!" Thinking of this, the young man with silver hair is no longer moving forward, but moving towards the stars in the distance. Finally, he comes to a huge, but broken, planet with no life on it. Instead, it is full of destructive energy, which makes people respect and far away. "Not bad!" At a glance at the huge stone gray planet, the young man squinted slightly, then opened his left hand to the stone gray planet with a wave of his left hand. Buzz! At the next moment, a gray and white light came out of the young man''s control and enveloped the stone gray planet. With this brilliant shroud, the huge and incomparable stone gray planet was pulled and moved towards the palm of the young man. "Walking!" The young man grinned, then continued to move forward, then went to the nearby stars to find similar stars, and repeated the same skill to move these stars, and finally took these stars, like meteors, again shooting towards the direction of the insect world. Ten days is not a long time. Under the command of aresna, all the soldiers of the Ares army, as well as the countless strong followers of Olympus, dare not have any reservation. Under their full attack, the insect protection array, which was not very powerful at first, finally began to lose its support. It vibrated violently in the roar and began to crack inch by inch, as if it could collapse at any time. "Everyone listen to orders, maximum firepower, all-round attack!" Seeing that the energy mask of the protection array was crumbling, Ares suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes and snapped out: "other troops press on me. Once the protection array is broken, they will attack me into the insect world, find the target, and then kill them all!" "Yes!" Hearing Ares''s words, all the people summoned up the strongest strength to launch the last round of attack against the defense FA array. Boom! Finally, under the joint bombardment of all the people, the already cracked and crumbling Dharma array for protecting the world could not support it. It broke down in a loud roar, and the bloody mask turned into a little bit of light and disappeared in the surrounding stars. In this way, the whole insect world is completely exposed in front of Ares and others! Chapter 2596 "Kill!" Seeing that the protection array of the insect world was broken, the soldiers and soldiers of the Ares army who had been besieging the insect world for nearly ten days and the strong followers of Olympus were all relieved. Then their morale was greatly improved and they rushed to the insect world one after another. In their view, now the insect world array is broken, and the surrounding stars are blocked by the heaven world strongmen headed by Michael. In this way, Chu ten and others are already the turtles in the jar, and there is no way to escape. In this case, those who occupy the absolute advantage can''t wait to catch Chu ten and others and make their first contribution. After all, although ares is very strict in running the army, even if he violates the military order, he will be killed, but at the same time, he is also a man with clear rewards and punishments. As long as they can make great contributions, with ares''s temperament, they will surely be rewarded. This kind of low-risk and high return thing, of course, they will not miss it! "Be careful!" However, just as these ares soldiers and Olympus'' followers rushed to the insect kingdom to fight for their merits, Ares, the God of war, seemed to feel something. His face suddenly changed, and he snapped out: "all ares army listen to the order, immediately..." Boom boom boom! However, before ares finished, it seemed that there were tens of thousands of nuclear bombs detonated in the insect world. Suddenly, there was a dazzling brilliance in the insect world. Even though it was so far away, people could see it clearly. What''s more strange is that after these energy brilliance erupts, it seems that they are guided by some system or power, and quickly start to converge with each other, and finally turn into a dark blue, and twinkling with dazzling arc energy pillars, which rush from the insect world to the sky at an amazing speed, toward the Ares army, soldiers and Austria who were originally rushing to the insect world The great powers of the forest are gone. "What?" "Be careful!" "Defense, defense!" ¡­¡­ In the face of this sudden arrival, and the extremely rapid energy beam, all the Olympians and the soldiers of Ares who are rushing to the insect world are also shocked, and show a look of horror. Because at the moment, they can clearly feel what terrible power is contained in those huge blue energy pillars. Even if they are in their cultivation realm, if they are hit by these terrible energy pillars, they will not be dead or disabled! So the next moment, these Olympian strongmen and the soldiers of the Ares army began to defend and escape. From this moment, we can see why the Ares army can be called the first strong army of Olympus! Although the average individual strength of these victorious armies is far lower than that of those who are strong in the army, and even the vast majority of them have only divine strength. In terms of reaction and speed, it is certainly impossible to compare with those who are strong in the immortal realm or above. However, because they have undergone strict training and have strong organizational discipline, they are aware of the danger at the first time In accordance with their respective troop affiliation, they quickly formed one defensive battle array after another and defended on the spot. As for those strong followers who are better than the soldiers of the war god army, they are just like a group of mobs at the moment. The running and defense are not organized at all, nor can they perfectly combine their abilities and strength. So in a short time, under the bombardment of those energy beams, those who had no time to escape far were also severely damaged or even torn by those surging energy beams. And because of the large number and endless of these energy beams, even the strong in the immortal realm can hardly regroup under the bombardment of this energy beam, and finally can only be exhausted, and the spirits will be destroyed! Instead, the battle array composed of the God of war army is as solid as a rock, which perfectly integrates their forces together. With the addition of various battle array magic weapons and war monsters, their defense line barely resists the bombardment of these energy pillars. Although, under the fierce bombardment of these light pillars, many soldiers in the Ares army were deeply hurt because they could not bear the terrible impact of the power, even fell on the spot, but no matter how many people were afraid of death, the battle formation of the Ares army was still as stable as a rock, thus minimizing the war damage. But the battle array is not omnipotent, so with the passage of time, and the constant bombardment of these pillars, the casualties of the soldiers of the Ares army have become more and more serious. "The means of the mechanical family? Hum! " As the God of war of Olympus, Ares has led the powerful Olympus and his God of war army to fight outside all the year round. He has a good understanding of the power of all civilizations. So when he sees these energy beams, he immediately responds. Then he sees a cold killing machine. Although he has obtained the information about Chu ten and others, and even these materials have written that some of Chu ten and others have inherited the civilization of the mechanical family, but because he is too arrogant, he has paid attention to the most important Chu ten and others, and other information about Yang Ling and others he has brought at one glance, which is not in his heart at all. However, at the moment, Yang Ling uses his own actions to teach ares a lesson, so that ares can know how much it will cost to defeat the enemy! "Michael, come and help!" When he thought about it, Ares took a deep breath, then turned his head and shouted to Michael, who was far away in the starry sky, "if you want to block these beams of light with the strength of the God of war army, you will pay a lot of price. Help me quickly!" Although ares is arrogant, he is not stupid or pedantic, so he clearly knows that he can block these energy beams with all his strength, but he still doesn''t do it at the moment, but orders Michael to help him for the first time. Because he is very clear that if he tries to resist these energy beams, he will consume a lot of power. In case of any difference between Michael and others, he will not be afraid, but he will not want to cause any unnecessary trouble. So now the wisest thing is to find Michael''s help. At that time, it can not only contain Michael''s power, but also weaken the heaven army under Michael to a certain extent, so as to ensure the balance between them. He didn''t forget, what was Michael''s mission this time! "Ah, this ares, it''s not easy!" Seeing that Ares was blocked in attack, he did not hesitate to ask for help. Originally, because of Ares''s arrogance and arrogance, Michael, who despised him a little, squinted his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed a little dignified. The enemies of arrogance and arrogance are not terrible, but if they are arrogant and arrogant by nature, but they can calm down at a critical moment, or even those who are decisive and shameless to ask for help, it is very terrible! Thinking of this, Michael was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, and shouted to the four winged angels around him: "send me an order, the first army will go to support Ares and they, and the other two, three, four and five armies will not move, just in case." "Remember, our task is not to let the fallen run away, for which we can pay any price!" Today, although heaven and Olympus are in a cooperative relationship, they are at an absolute disadvantage. To some extent, heaven has almost become an appendage of Olympus. So although he has tens of millions of unwillingness in his heart at the moment, he can only give orders to his elite to support Ares and his ares army. Thinking of this, Michael can''t help clenching his fist secretly, and constantly admonishing himself, for the sake of God''s big plan, what is it to bear such a little humiliation? "Yes?" However, when Michael took a deep breath, cleared up his mind, and was ready to continue to pay attention to the war ahead. By the way, he saw what preparation anger and others would have, and what surprise they could bring to Ares. A kind of inexplicable unease suddenly appeared in his heart. Feeling the inexplicable uneasiness, Michael frowned slightly, then turned his head and looked at the stars far away. But in the dim and silent starry sky, suddenly there are many shining stars, and these stars are still breaking through the starry sky at a very fast speed, sweeping towards their place, which looks like a meteor shower. However, Michael''s face suddenly changed after he felt the terrorist power and killing opportunity contained in the meteor shower. Chapter 2597 In this vast starry sky, there suddenly appears such a large group of meteor showers, which is obviously not a normal thing. What''s more, this meteor shower contains huge power and threat, which is even more strange. "The whole army is on alert!" So when he felt the terrible power and great threat contained in the meteor shower, Michael immediately responded and shouted, "form a defensive formation and stop this meteor shower!" "Yes!" The angel Corps under Michael''s command is also a real master. At this moment, when hearing Michael''s words, the angels all shouted out, then immediately turned the formation and took out all kinds of war magic weapons, forming a huge defense line! Buzz! With the army under Michael''s command changing its position and making full efforts to defend, the void around the insect world suddenly surged with a white and golden glow, and gathered towards the angel army where Michael was. Boom! At the next moment, when the white gold lights and Michael''s angel corps were integrated, the white gold lights began to expand and spread rapidly, and finally formed a huge energy mask, blocking the whole insect world! With the formation of this platinum mask, Michael and his legion of angels were covered and protected by these masks. Boom boom boom! And just as the white and gold light covers the whole insect world, the void around the insect world and the angel Corps in the void, the huge and incomparable "meteors" have swept over, and at last they bombard the white and gold light covers continuously. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the huge, sky blocking white gold light shield began to vibrate rapidly under the constant bombardment of these giant meteors, and became a little bright and dark, as if it had borne a very amazing impact. Not only that, at the moment, even the countless angels supporting the Dharma array seem to have been affected by this terrible impact, and their faces change one after another. Even many weaker angels can''t help but spew a lot of blood, which is obviously hard to be hurt. At the same time, those meteors are also breaking up in the fierce collision with the platinum mask, turning into a large number of gravel, and sweeping in all directions. But the number of these meteors is too much, and the size of each one is extremely large, so even if the platinum mask is built by countless Angel strong people, with amazing defense ability, it is difficult to destroy all meteors in a short time at the moment, only to stand up with these meteors. "What the hell is it? Get out of here!" When he saw this, Michael''s eyebrows immediately locked, then he took a deep breath and began to drink angrily. However, at the moment, as Michael''s words fell, the "strong enemy" hidden in the dark still did not appear, even no response, which also made Michael''s eyes more dignified. For him, a strong enemy hiding in the dark waiting for opportunities is more threatening than ten strong enemies on the surface! Thinking of this, Michael looked a little solemn, then turned his head and snapped again: "everyone listen to the order and try to block the nearby star sky, even if it is a fly, a little floating dust, do not put it to me!" "Yes!" At Michael''s words, the angels immediately took action. At the same time, they used the array to block the starry sky. At the same time, they also used various magic weapons and summoned beasts to strengthen the defense line. Finally, they completely blocked the nearby starry sky. In this way, even if there is a strong enemy hidden nearby, you can''t quietly break through the blockade and sneak in! But I don''t know why. It''s clear that the nearby stars have been completely strengthened and sealed, but Michael''s heart is still vaguely worried, as if something bad has happened. But after perceiving this kind of latent crisis feeling, Michael is also fighting spirit, once again looked around, but finally still did not find any clue. "Do I think too much?" When he found no trace of the enemy, Michael''s face was also confused. However, Michael didn''t find out. At the moment when he finished scanning around and saw a blank color on his face, a vague figure slowly condensed from the void, and then quietly hid in his angel army. And it''s strange that in the whole process, not only Michael didn''t realize it, but even the elite angels didn''t realize that there was another guy who was not in line with them. It''s like, this guy is transparent and invisible, even does not exist at all! Boom boom boom! At this time, the distant energy beams from the insect world have reached the most powerful and dense time. With the roar of the battle God army and the angel troops sent by Michael to support them, the pressure on them became more and more severe. Meanwhile, the casualties were also increasing. Even the array showed signs of instability, as if the whole army would collapse on the horse! But unfortunately, although the destructive power of mechanical civilization is strong, it is still limited! Just as the soldiers of the Ares army and the angel army are about to collapse, the energy beams from the insect kingdom seem to have completely exhausted their own power, quickly vanishing and collapsing, and finally completely disappearing! At the same time, all over the insect world, it''s bright and dazzling, like energy nodes, the energy brightness is gradually extinguished, and the whole insect world is also restored to peace. Obviously, it took Yang Ling several months to build the attack system after the just round of fierce bombing. The attack system that can draw the original strength of the insect kingdom has finally exhausted its strength and has no fighting power. And as the attack system runs out of energy, the next leader should come out, right? Buzz! Whoosh! As everyone thought, almost in the moment when the energy beam stopped attacking, the elite and heaven troops of the Ares army were obviously relieved. There were countless ferocious monsters of different sizes, but they all exuded the smell of terror and violence. Suddenly, the ferocious monsters burst out of the insect kingdom with extremely fast speed, and they were all facing the angels and soldiers of the Ares army Come on! "Zerg? No, it''s some kind of modified Zerg... " Looking at the ferocious monsters that are constantly rising from the divine world and killing themselves and others, Ares, the God of war, frowned at once. Then, his eyes became cold and he said in a deep voice, "listen to the orders, attack in an all-round way, kill these guys for me!" Although he didn''t know the monsters and biochemical aliens created by Chu Xun, with his powerful cultivation realm and keen intuition, Ares still felt how powerful these monsters and biochemical aliens were, so he naturally didn''t give them the chance to get close to them and rush the formation. After all, if their armies were to be scattered, they would immediately fall into the confusion and chaos. Although ares has absolute confidence in his ares army and believes that it is impossible to defeat his ares army by these monsters alone, the problem is that angry people are not easy to deal with. Once they fall into chaos and chaos, they will escape successfully by the strength and ability of angry people, even if they are not careful. It''s going to be bad then! "Kill!" "War, war, war!" ¡­¡­ With the order of Ares, the angels and the elite of the Ares army attacked the monsters. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the ferocious monsters that constantly swept in were immediately suppressed in the starry sky by the joint attack of the angel army and the God of war army, and could not enter the array at all. "I see what else you can do!" Seeing this scene, Ares suddenly sneered. Now Chu ten and others not only use the power of insect world by overdraft, but also make so many strange and ferocious insects come to charge the battle, which must be said to be very troublesome. But under the suppression of absolute power, the means Chu and others now show are only to make them feel some trouble, which is not enough to change the whole war situation. So, he would like to see, in this absolute disadvantage, Chu ten and others in the end what way to do the final struggle! Chapter 2598 "Brother, I can''t. If you go on like this, your Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies will be killed sooner or later, even if there are more of them!" Seeing that the Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies were suppressed by Ares''s Ares army and the army of angels, a large number of casualties began to appear. The bear child standing beside chuxun suddenly showed a worried color and couldn''t help but say, "let me do it, or I will cooperate with the Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies in my time We can break their blockade! " After the special training in the river of time, the time power of bear kid is also greatly improved, so at the moment, he also has strong confidence. He believes that with his own ability, coupled with the powerful Zerg alien corps and monster alien corps of Chu ten, he can break through the defense lines composed of powerful enemies at one stroke. "Don''t worry!" However, different from the anxiety of the bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, and his face was even more solemn, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he patted the bear child on the shoulder and said, "there''s a chance for you to make a move, but not now..." "What are you thinking?" Seeing Chu Xun''s grasp of everything, Zhou Yulong couldn''t help saying, "you should know that your Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies can''t break through that line of defense!" In Zhou Yulong''s view, although the single ability of those Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies is not weak, in this situation, these Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies are difficult to break through the front of the army composed of those strong enemies. After all, those enemies in front know that they are elite at first sight. They are not only powerful, but also have terrible tacit understanding and experience in marching. This can be seen from the array they put out and their performance in fighting against those energy pillars. At the moment, the other side has put the array aside, which can perfectly integrate their forces. With the help of those huge war magic weapons and war monsters in the battle array, only these Zerg zombies and Zerg aliens are afraid that it will be very difficult to break through the other side''s array, and even eventually only become the tactics of adding oil, sacrificing the lives of those Zerg zombies and Zerg aliens in vain. Therefore, Zhou Yulong would not understand why Chu ten day did not let them help. You know, with chuxun''s vision and wisdom, it''s impossible to see this! "Because I''m sharpening my sword, and I''m sharpening my sword!" Looking at Zhou Yulong''s puzzled face, Chu ten grinned, then turned his head, looked at the anger in the distance that was still honing his own killing machine in the altar, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. Because the enemy attacked ahead of time, his anger is still honing in the altar. With the passage of time, his breath is becoming weaker and weaker, but at the same time, his weak breath is becoming more and more sharp and terrifying, as if nothing can be stopped and easily torn, which makes people feel frightened. and the reason why Chu Du made so many Zerg alien and zombie aliens "to die" is to accumulate enough flesh and soul and soul strength in this battlefield, so that once anger has completed its own killing, it will be able to replenish itself with the strength and strength of the battlefield, which is almost exhausted because of grinding and killing. At that moment, the most powerful and terrible destructive force broke out. Of course, these were all told by the chaotic clock in his body before. Otherwise, he would not have thought of such a profound insight. This is what he called sharpening the sword! As for sharpening Think of here, Chu ten day also clenched the tiger spirit knife in his hand. The tiger soul Sabre has the ability to devour the spirit of blood and evil spirits. In addition, it has been integrated into the magic map, so the power to devour the blood and soul has become more powerful. Because of this, if it can create a battlefield full of blood and bones, it can certainly make the power of the tiger soul Sabre a higher level. What''s more, after swallowing the insect king, Chu Xun himself has a strong phagocytosis ability for the blood essence power, so the stronger the blood spirit in the battlefield, the greater the benefit to him. And all he did was to face the strong enemies in the distant sky. After all, the enemy''s strength is obviously far superior to them. If he wants to win the edge of life and get out of the siege, he can only create as many favorable conditions as possible for himself! Seeing that Chu ten seems to be arranged differently, Zhou Yulong and others, though confused, chose to believe in Chu ten in the end, and didn''t say much more. As for Ares and others, they took the suicidal attacks of these Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies as a means for chuxun to consume them and delay their time, and even hoped to take this opportunity to create chaos, and then fled in disorder. So they still chose to encircle the whole insect kingdom, and constantly killed the incoming Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies. At the same time, the formation was not disordered at all, giving Chu and other people no chance. In this way, the "war of attrition" built by countless lives has lasted for almost half a month. In this half a month, Chu Xun has transformed almost a third of the Zerg into Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies, while these transformed Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies Most of them fall on the battlefield outside the insect kingdom, so that the endless stars are filled with the corpses of Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies, which almost turn into a sea of blood, covering the whole battlefield. At the same time, after half a month of fierce fighting, the angel army and the God of war army, which have built a defense line, have also consumed a lot of strength and suffered certain battle damage. It''s just that compared with the casualties of the Zerg aliens and zombie Zerg, the war damage is just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning at all. "These guys really have some ways to make so many cannon fodder..." Seeing that it is still pouring out of the insect world, but its strength and quantity are far less than those of the former Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies, Ares''s eyes flash a glimmer of brilliance, and then he sneers: "however, the strength difference is so big that it can no longer be made up by quantity. In this way, even if you can transform the whole insect world into your soldiers, you can only support it for less than half a month at most... " Thinking of this, Ares slowly clenched the golden spear in his hand, and the killing machine in his eyes became more fierce: "so, don''t hide and tuck in any more, open your real card, and hope you can let me fight a good one, and don''t let me be too old-fashioned and disappointed..." Ares knows that Chu ten and others must have other cards, but he is happy and fearless, because he has absolute confidence, no matter what Chu ten and others'' cards are, he can defeat them, and then kill these guys at one stroke! "Almost!" While ares had already grasped the weapon in his hand and waited for the last card of Chu ten and others, Chu ten also moved his eyes to the dying blood altar in the distance, and then looked at the altar that had emerged, almost lost his breath, but it made him instinctively feel crisis, even fear and anger, and Chu ten''s mouth corner also It''s a little up! He knew that now was the weakest, but also the most terrible moment of anger! So it''s time for them to fight back! Think of here, Chu ten day and angry look at each other, then nodded, took a deep breath, said in a deep voice: "everybody, the time to fight back, according to the original plan action, with me to start - kill!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun also grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand and jumped up, shooting towards the outside of the insect world at an amazing speed. At the same time when he rushed forward, all kinds of blue light began to come out from him and guhuang. With the shining of blue light, the number of strange troops with more terrible breath, as well as the boundless and boundless land, formed a five element insect of insect cloud, which also began to break through the void, appeared in front of Chu ten and others, and took the lead in the distant war god army and The line of defense formed by the angel troops swept away! "Kill!" And as Chu ten summoned a large number of irregular troops and pentagonal army to kill in front, Xiong children and others also jumped up, closely following Chu ten''s back, and under the cover of those irregular troops and pentagonal army, killed forward. The battle of life and death begins! Chapter 2599 "At last!" Seeing that a large number of people were breaking through the void, and the alien army that was as powerful as the immortal, and the five element insect army that was enveloped around the alien army, Ares''s face also suddenly appeared a little excited. He can clearly feel that although the number of these irregular armies is far less than that of the former Zerg aliens and Zerg zombies, their individual strength is far better than that of the former, which can be called the elite among the elite. And those countless little insects around the alien army, which are supposed to be extinct in the legend, have reappeared in the hands of these guys! When he thought of it, Ares took a deep breath, and then with a wave of spear, he said in a deep voice: "everyone listen, all fire coverage, give me the fastest speed to sweep those monsters!" "Yes!" At the command of Ares, both the soldiers of Ares army and the angel troops of ares for the time being, they all shouted loudly, then opened fire with all their strength, and shot out a brilliant energy, which covered the irregular army and the five element army. "Guard!" In the face of this overwhelming wave of energy, it seems that even a planet can easily tear up, Chu Xun''s look is suddenly a Shuo, and then take a deep breath, drink out loud. Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cheers, the countless five element insects that originally surrounded the irregular army also accelerated their speed, gathered together, and finally formed a huge and incomparable, even enveloped all the irregular "insect walls", and stopped towards the terrible energy frenzy. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of earth shaking roar, that terrible energy surge is also heavily bombarded on the insect wall, and then exploded, surging out the brilliant, completely engulfed the insect wall. However, even so, the strong men of Ares and angel army still did not stop. Instead, they continued to attack, creating a more terrifying and destructive energy surge, and continued to attack the shining and invisible explosion center! Obviously, they are also ready to destroy all the enemies at one go without giving them a chance to breathe. Under the full efforts of the angel troops and the God of war troops, the violent bombing lasted for nearly half an hour before it dissipated. At the same time, the originally dazzling brilliance that lit up the whole star region began to fade with the end of the bombing, revealing the shape of the explosion center. "Here..." "Impossible!" However, when the powerful of the Ares army and the angel army saw the situation of the explosion center, they all showed their horror, even many people could not help but send out a burst of exclamation. Because at this moment, in the core of the explosion, the huge insect wall still exists. Although after the violent and extreme bombing, the insect wall has become dilapidated, and almost a whole layer has been cut, leaving only a little thin, but in any case, the insect wall is still tenacious in the core of the explosion, and remains unchanged! What''s even more shocking to them is that, around the broken insect wall, those five elements insects that were blown up or killed directly in the previous violent explosion began to reshape themselves in a brilliant way, and flew to the almost broken insect wall again, and finally integrated with the insect wall, so that the insect wall started to self quickly I''ll fix it! That is to say, the results of their attack are being quickly erased! "Wuxingchong, it''s really not easy!" At the same time, Ares''s pupil also slightly shrank, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Although he had heard the name of wuxingchong, and knew that wuxingchong could devour any existence or power within the five elements, or even use these forces to regenerate continuously, but now these wuxingchong show more terrible ability than he imagined. You should know that in the face of the terrible bombing just now, even the strong men at the level of three corpses should stay away from the attack, but these Zerg are not only hard to resist this round of bombing, but also quickly regenerate, which is really terrible! "Void conversion!" However, just when the mighty men of the God of war and the angel army were shocked by the terrible defense and regeneration ability of the five element insects, a sound of laziness suddenly sounded. Buzz! With the sound of this sound, the irregular army and the five element insect army, which were originally a long distance away from the Ares army and the angel army, suddenly disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in front of the Ares army and the angel army. Boom! At the next moment, the huge insect wall collapsed and turned into an endless five element insect, which swept towards the soldiers and angels of the Ares army. After that insect group, the huge and terrifying alien army also rushed forward in the roar. The front war broke out at a time when the angel army and the Ares army were most unprepared! Click, click, click! Boom boom boom! The wuxingchong has the most terrible phagocytic ability to the element power. Because of this, the energy shield gathered by the Ares army and the angel army did not support for a long time, so they were gnawed by the wuxingchong in the dense gnawing sound. Finally, they were attacked by the heteromorphic army in a suicidal manner in the fierce roaring sound Smash and break. Later, these five elements and alien armies that broke through the energy shield also swarmed into the angel army and the God of war army, and fought with them crazily. After losing the protection of the army, the angel strongmen and the soldiers of the war god army who fell into the scuffle were cut off. For a while, they were suppressed by these five elements insects and alien armies, and the casualties were still increasing. "How could it be!" Seeing this scene, even ares''s face couldn''t help changing. We need to know that the reason why a battle array is powerful is not only that it can gather the strength of all people and give full play to it, but also that once the battle array is formed, the space around the battle array will be shrouded by the strength of the battle array, and it is impossible for ordinary space magic to directly transmit the enemy to the battle array. Unless the caster''s understanding of the way of space has reached a terrifying level, just like their Olympus in charge of the rainbow bridge''s helmdale! Thinking of this, Ares''s pupil slightly shrank, then he clenched the spear and the huge shield in his hand, and hit the spear and the huge shield together. Boom! The next moment, with a loud roar, a dazzling golden light also came out in the impact of the spear and the huge shield, then swept in all directions at an amazing speed. The strange thing is that although these golden lights are dense and fast, they are extremely accurate. Almost every golden light directly penetrates one or even several monsters, monsters, aliens and five elements insects. All of a sudden, they reduce a lot of pressure on those Angel strongmen and soldiers of the war god army! "Change the three or three formations, free to fight!" Then ares snapped again. With the fierce drink of Ares, the soldiers of Ares army, who had been involved in the scuffle, began to look for their companions nearby immediately, and then formed a small battle array with three people as a group to fight with the monsters, aliens and five elements. Although in front of the monstrous power and phagocytic ability of monsters and monsters and pentagons, these warlords, soldiers and angels who have formed a small battle square, can not get much benefit, but at least they have got rid of the situation that they were completely suppressed before, and can control each other with these monsters and pentagons. "Go!" At the same time, Chu ten and others finally appeared, and cut through the void, with amazing speed toward the far away, and even deliberately avoid the direction where ares is! After all, their goal is to break through, not to die! But the question is, can ares make them leave easily? "Stay with me!" Seeing that Chu ten and others wanted to escape, Ares made a sharp look in his eyes, then jumped up and turned into a dazzling golden streamer, chasing Chu ten and others at an amazing speed. Chapter 2600 "So fast!" "The best, Ares!" Ares''s speed is very fast, almost immediately after Chu ten and others, and after feeling the terror breath of Ares and seeing the touch of Ares clearly, Chu ten and others, who have a certain understanding of the top Olympians, immediately recognized ares''s identity, and then their faces changed! The top strong are the most terrible existence in the situation of Hunyuan. Even with their current strength, even if they go all out, they may not be ares''s opponents. What''s more, it''s not just ares they have to face now! Think of here, Chu ten and others also looked at the very far distance together, the way was covered by the bright light, like the bright light in the night, the eye-catching figure, then the heart also became more dignified. From that figure, they feel the terrible power no less than Ares, that is to say, they are only afraid to face at least two top strong people This is a devastating disaster for them! This Olympus really looks up to them! "Die for me!" Looking at the face of Chu ten and other people changed dramatically and looked frightened, Ares suddenly snapped, then waved his left hand, and the golden spear was thrown out by him directly, turning into a golden light, shooting towards Chu ten at an unimaginable speed! Just as Chu ten and others know about Ares, ares is also familiar with the data of Chu ten and others, so he also knows that whether it''s pentagons or aliens, they are all summoned objects of Chu ten. In this case, he naturally wanted to kill Chu ten days first, so as to eliminate all five elements of insects and aliens at one stroke. "Bad!" Although Chu Xun has also met with many top-level strong men, ares is undoubtedly the fastest one among all the top-level strong men he has ever met. Before he could even react, the golden spear had been killed in front of him, and then a sharp, invincible breath came to him, as if to tear him up completely. Hum! However, it is strange that when Chu Xun thought that this spear was inevitable and could only use the power of chaos clock to fight against it, a powerful force suddenly shrouded him, and at the same time, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him. But when Chu ten day returns to God, the golden spear that originally stabbed him in the face has shot out from not far away from him, and then shot out towards the stars in the distance. "Yes?" Find oneself inexplicably dodge this move, Chu ten day immediately stupefied. "Who is it!" However, at this time, Ares''s eyes were fixed, he shouted loudly, and his right hand made a move. The golden spear, which had originally shot into the distance, flew back at an amazing speed and fell back into ares''s hands. But this time, Ares did not attack. Instead, he clenched his spear and shield, looked around coldly, and shouted, "get out!" Whoosh! At the moment when ares''s voice fell, a blue gray light suddenly appeared out of the sky, then turned into a light wheel, shooting at ares at an amazing speed! Dang! The speed of this light wheel is so fast, even just appeared, and it came directly to Ares. However, Ares''s strength is not weak. The next moment, with a loud roar, the blue light was directly hit by the golden spear in his hand, and then directly flew out. Whoosh! But what''s strange is that after the blue light was smashed, it didn''t seem to have been damaged, but it turned a direction at a very fast speed, and finally continued to sweep towards Ares. Not only that, at the moment, the blue light turned into two, two into four, and finally became a sky light and shadow, rushing towards ares from all around. In the face of the overwhelming and fast blue light, Ares narrowed his pupils, then waved his huge shield and shouted: "God of war!" Along with the sharp voice of Ares, a dazzling golden light also surged from Ares, making ares as if he were a golden statue. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, these blue light wheels were heavily bombarded on Ares. Because the number of these light wheels is too much and the speed is too fast, even though ares has waved his spear and giant shield to defend fully, there are still many light theories coming through the gap between his spear and giant shield, and finally heavily bombarded Ares. However, it''s unbelievable that these light wheels, which contain terrorist power and have amazing speed and large quantity, hit ares''s body just like hitting the most solid giant shield. Although they make a loud and violent roar, they don''t cause any injury to Ares! "What a terrible defense!" "Is this Olympus'' first melee physique?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of Chu ten and others suddenly became more dignified, and even their hearts could not help but feel a shock. Even such a terrible attack can''t break ares''s defense. How can we defeat this terrible guy! "Get out of my way!" At this time, Ares seemed to be fed up with this passive situation. Then he roared and waved his arms, and his golden light became more shining. Boom boom boom! With the outbreak of Ares, the originally dense light wheel that bombarded him constantly seemed to be unable to bear the terrorist power contained in Ares. It was shocked to fly out in the fierce roar, and finally melted into a whole blue in the void, as if it were made of crystal stone, and was full of The discs of various runes are suspended in the void. Later, a hand with a strange hand ornament appeared out of the sky, holding the disc. With the appearance of which hand, the master of that hand also appeared in the eyes of all people strangely. This man, who was entrusted by Kieran, the time guardian, came to support the silver haired youth of Chu ten and others! What surprised Chu ten and others was that the young man with silver hair appeared out of nowhere without any energy fluctuation. It seemed as if the guy had been standing there until now. "Reinforcements?" Seeing this sudden appearance, and helping them deal with the silver haired youth of Ares, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts immediately felt a burst of doubts. They really don''t understand who this silver haired youth is and why he would suddenly help them. Is it the reinforcements of heaven? "Tut Tut, old man Kieran, it''s really a big trouble for me." make complaints about his own attack, but in the end it is not a slightest loss. Ares, who is still strong and fearful, has a flash of awesome eyes in his eyes. He touched his chin and said, "after all, I must teach the old man a lesson, hum!" "Kieran? Time keeper? " Hearing the silver haired young man''s self-talk, Chu ten and the bear child immediately looked at each other, and a glimmer of joy appeared in their eyes. They remember that Kieran, the time guardian, told them that there were people who had entered the long river of time before them and received his instruction. Now it seems that, in nine out of ten, Kieran''s man is the young man with silver hair in front of him! With the help of this silver haired youth, they will have a chance to die this time! "Who are you?" At that moment, Ares frowned, stared at the young man with silver hair, and said in a deep voice, "there are few people who can have this power in the heavens, but why have I never seen you?" In fact, the circle of the top strong is very small. Almost every top strong has a deep understanding of the other top strong, but ares found that he did not know any information about the silver haired youth at all. Is this guy jumping out of nowhere? "Of course you haven''t seen me..." Hearing Ares''s words, the young man with silver hair raised his mouth slightly and said, "because he has seen my enemies, they are basically dead, and you are no exception." At this point, the young man with silver hair paused a little, then flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, and continued: "by the way, remember, the person who killed you is time Assassin - Ike!" Hum! When the voice fell, the young man with silver hair waved his left hand again, and then the disc burst out again, turning into countless lights and shadows and shooting towards Ares. At the same time, the young man with silver hair also jumped up, waved his long blue blade, and killed ares! Chapter 2601 "Come on!" Seeing Ike come straight under the cover of the endless blue light wheel, Ares''s eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of war. Then he laughed, waved his spear, and stabbed Ike hard. Ares is famous for his speed, strength and defense, so at the moment, with his full swing of the spear, the golden spear in his hand also suddenly swung out a gun shadow, almost completely covering the space around Ike! Whoosh! However, Ares'' speed is extremely fast, but with the help of time, Ike''s speed is faster. When ares waved his spear and shot a shadow of his gun, it seemed as if he had blocked all the space around Ike and made him avoid it. Suddenly, a gray light came out of Ike''s body, and then his speed soared again. At last, he got out of the shadow of the gun, which seemed to be airtight, and cheated himself Come forward, wave the long blue blade in your hand, and then cut it hard at Ares. Dang! Because Ike''s speed was so fast that he was far away from the common sense, even ares failed to avoid his attack in time, and was hit hard by the blue light blade. At the next moment, with a loud roar, Ares was slightly shaken by Ike''s all-out attack, and a crack appeared on his golden armor. Obviously, Ike''s attack is not only extremely fast, but also contains terrible destructive power! But that''s not enough! "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated!" Only when Ike cut Ares, Ares suddenly gave a long smile, and then the golden light on his body soared, becoming more brilliant. And in the golden light, an amazing magnetic force suddenly emerged from him, and then swept over Ike. "Shit!" Being swept by the magnetic force, Ike felt only a terrible suction covering him, and pulled him closer to Ares. Finding this, even if it was as strong as Ike, he could not help but look aside and scold: "what kind of ghost power is this?" "The power of your life!" Hearing Ike''s exclamation, Ares burst out laughing, then waved his spear and stabbed Ike, who was absorbed by the magnetic force. As the number one development of Olympus, Ares naturally has more than just a body of brute force. In addition to his amazing speed, strength and defense, he also has a kind of inherent magnetic force that can attach the enemy to his side, and it is by this force that he can be invincible in the battle. After all, once shrouded in his amazing magnetic force, even the strong at the same level will be greatly affected and even hard to move. In this case, with the terrorist force, he can easily kill those strong enemies! However, this time he encountered an exception! Hum! Only in the moment when ares laughed, waved his spear, and stabbed hard at Ike who was absorbed by his magnetic force, Ike, who was originally affected by the magnetic force, suddenly disappeared in place in a flash of gray light, and then appeared not far away. And with the disappearance and distance of Ike, Ares''s strike, which was once sure, naturally fell into the air. "How could it be..." Seeing this scene, Ares was shocked. He was not surprised that Ike was able to break away from the shackles of his magnetic force. After all, each of the three corpse beheaders had his own card. It was fantastic to try to kill someone. The reason why he was so surprised was that he didn''t realize how Ike got rid of his magnetic force at all. He didn''t even feel how his magnetic force was thrown off by Ike, just like Ike was not restricted by him from the beginning "Did you just want to hit me?" At the same time, Ike grinned at ares not far away and said, "if so, you have to work harder!" Buzz! As Ike''s voice fell, he accelerated again and killed him in the direction of Ares. It''s just because he suffered from Ares''s strange magnetic force before, so this time he didn''t fight with ares closely, but kept a certain safe distance from Ares, dodged ares''s attack, waved his blade, and stormed out a blade towards Ares. Boom boom boom! To be honest, the power of the blade made by Ike is not very big, and it''s almost difficult to break Ares'' defense, but the problem is that his attack speed is too fast, so it''s almost a blink of an eye. The overwhelming blade will completely engulf Ares, and then explode in the fierce and extreme roar. But the problem is, these attacks launched by Ike, in front of Ares, who has a terrorist defense, seem to have become useless! "Is that your way?" At the next moment, in the constant bombardment and explosion of the blades, Ares, who was glittering with gold and couldn''t see any sign of injury, sneered: "you can''t hurt me just by this tickling attack!" "Is it?" However, in the face of Ares''s sarcasm, Ike also smiled: "but you seem to forget one thing, that is, if you scratch too much, too long, it will scratch the skin!" "Time, twist!" At the next moment, the bad smile on Ike''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a rare serious color. Then, with a sharp drink from Ike, a gray light came out of him and enveloped Ares. Strangely, under the gray and white light, everything around ares seems to have been suspended, even the blade from the continuous bombardment is still in the void! Boom boom boom! Boom! However, this stagnation is extremely short-lived. When Chu Xun and other people were confused by the strange scene, the blade suddenly disappeared and replaced by a terrible energy shock wave, which swept away in all directions. At the same time, a series of violent roars sounded at a shocking frequency and finally integrated into a loud one. And in the sweep of the energy shock wave and the surge of the violent roar, the originally golden and intact Ares, as if he had been hit by some terrorist force, suddenly trembled and flew backward. At this moment, he was not only directly blown away, but also his shining golden light became very dim. Even the indestructible golden armor appeared a series of cracks, which seemed to be severely bombed by some terrorist force! "Here What''s going on? " Ares''s strength is really strong. Even if he was attacked by such terror, he still just flew a distance back and then hovered in the air. But at the same time, there was an incredible look on his face, even a burst of exclamation. He was not unhurt or failed, but like now, he was wounded or even severely injured by the enemy without knowing how he was injured. He did not even hear about it. "This is the power of the avenue of time?" Seeing this scene, the bear child on one side suddenly swallowed his saliva, and then asked Chu Xun. "No, it''s not the time Avenue. If this man really controls the time Avenue, he can send ares to the moment of his fall and make him die immediately." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun, who had a deep understanding of time, shook his head and said: "although it''s not the power of time Avenue, it seems to be very close. If I''m not wrong, he should use the power of time to condense the damage that ares will suffer in the next period of time, and then explode at such a point, so it will cause great damage to Ares. " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "this is the high-level use of the power of time that teacher Kieran said. It seems that this man''s cultivation in the way of time is far better than us." "But the problem is, he still can''t beat ares!" However, hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child smiled bitterly: "in this way, I''m afraid that things will be more troublesome. Brother, do you remember what teacher Kieran said about the side effects of the move just now? " Chapter 2602 "Side effects?" Hear bear child''s words, Chu ten day also reacted to come over suddenly. You should know that the more powerful the power is, the greater the backfire will be when it is used. It''s like the fate of the bear child. Once overdrawn, the bear child will have bad luck for a long time to come. The greater the overdraft, the more terrible the bad luck will be. Although the power of time is not as powerful as the power of fate, it is also absolutely not weak, so the backfire of the power of time is also terrible. The most common situation is "time return"! Among the knowledge that Kieran imparted to chuxun and others, the most important one is the law of conservation of time. The law of conservation of time, as the name implies, is that the total amount of time remains unchanged. Unless the carrier of time is completely destroyed, even if someone can use the power of time to distort the time of the target to a certain extent, the time and energy will eventually return to equilibrium. To put it simply, the essence of the move that Ike just used is just to focus the damage that ares has suffered in the next period of time, and then explode at the same time. For example, if Ike hits ares one hundred times per second, ten thousand times in one hundred seconds. What he has just done is to gather ten thousand attacks in one hundred seconds and burst out at the same time. If he had killed ares in this attack, it would have been a complete success. But the problem is that if he doesn''t kill Ares, his distorted "time" will return to balance until everything is back on track. In this process, the "ten thousand" attacks that Ike just accumulated need to be leveled again. That is to say, Ares will not suffer any more damage until his attack reaches "ten thousand". In other words, in the next period of time, Ares will enter a similar invincible state! This is not good news for them! "It''s embarrassing..." At the same time, Ike was clearly aware of the trouble, and then his face changed slightly. His understanding of the power of time is deeper than that of Chu Xun and the bear child, and he naturally knows how troublesome the sequelae of this move is. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the defense of Ares was so strong. He just put the killing move that was enough to hang the ordinary three corpse strong man on Ares, but he just wounded him, not even seriously This is the trouble! Think of here, Ike dry cough, and then turn around, to Chu ten and so on chat up smile way: "everybody, a little situation, or, let''s slip first?" Ares, the God of war, is hard to deal with. Even with Ike''s strength, he may not be able to win it easily. What''s more, this guy has entered the state of "pseudo invincible". In this case, he is not willing to fight with this guy. Don''t wait for this guy''s "fake invincible" state to pass before competing with him! But the problem is, ares is obviously not willing to let Ike leave so easily! "It''s not that easy to go!" Although ares doesn''t know the mystery of the way of time, and what is the return of time, he probably guessed some things from the change of chuxun''s face and the change of bear''s child''s face that Ike was afraid of. So before Chu ten and others could react, Ares had snapped, waved his golden spear, and killed Ike. "Come here!" Looking at ares killing himself, although Ike didn''t want to tangle with this guy who entered the "pseudo invincible", he didn''t have any fear, but he gave a sharp drink and greeted Ares. Next moment, Ares and Ike are fighting again. It''s not so much a dogfight, it''s Ike swimming around Ares. With the help of time, Ike, whose cultivation realm was not under Ares, was extremely fast, especially when he deliberately avoided it. Even ares could hardly touch a hair of him, but he was hit many times by Ike. However, under the effect of "time reflow", Ike''s attack on ares did not cause any damage, just played a little restraining role. "Well?" However, in the process of containment and entanglement, Ares was acutely aware that Ike''s attack seemed to have no effect on him. Ares, who had a wide range of knowledge and experience before the union, finally reflected. Then his eyes flashed and he sneered: "I know that you practice the power of time, so you just caused such a strong blow to me in such a moment." "But since you didn''t kill me in that move, now you can''t hurt me any more!" At this point, Ares gave up his defense directly and let Ike''s two blades bombard his head. Boom! In an instant, with two loud roars, the blade of the two bombardments on ares''s head also exploded, and a wave of energy swept in all directions, even ares''s head was slightly backward under the terrible impact. But it''s just that! "Hahaha, that''s right!" At the next moment, with the energy and brilliance disappearing, Ares''s laughter suddenly turned to him: "it seems that it''s time for me to fight back!" "Well, you think you can touch me?" When hearing Ares''s words, Ike suddenly snorted coldly. Then his body shape suddenly changed into many shadows, which flashed and disappeared around Ares. When the power of time reaches the level of Ike, the speed is no different from that of space! "Ha ha, you seem to have made a mistake, little mouse!" However, looking at Ike, who was constantly flashing and disappearing around him, which made him unable to start at all, Ares suddenly saw a cold smile on his face: "my goal is never you..." Hum! Voice down, Ares also once again jumped up, into a golden streamer, with amazing speed forward. But this time, his target is not Ike, but Chu ten and others in a little distance! "Damn it!" Looking at ares rushing towards himself and others, Chu ten''s faces also changed one after another. Because Ares and Ike are so strong and fast, they just barely have a chance to step in. In addition, they also need to guard against Michael, who has been watching far away, but has not yet made a move, so they have not made a move, but are still watching the change. I just didn''t expect that they could not hide after all. Even if they didn''t make a move, Ares still found them! "So fast!" Ares''s speed is extremely fast. Before Chu Xun and other people could react, he had already rushed to Yang Ling, who was close to him. He waved his spear and went to Yang Ling. With the strength and speed of Ares, even Chu Xun and his anger may not be able to resist this attack, let alone Yang Ling, who is inferior to them? So in the face of the spear, Yang Ling almost had no room to dodge. He could only make a exclamation, and the spear had come to him! Hum! But when Yang Ling thought he was going to die, he found that he had suddenly changed his position, and the spear that should have pierced him was bombarded at the place where he had stood, fell into a void, and finally shot towards the distance. "Be careful, I may not be able to save you next time!" At the same time, Ike also appeared at Yang Ling''s side, and then said a word to Yang Ling, and then disappeared in place again. "I think you can save some!" However, when he saw this scene, Ares sneered, then with a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice, "crack!" Buzz! At the next moment, with ares''s shrill voice, his golden spear suddenly melted and split as if it were liquid metal, and finally turned into a relatively thin root, but still sharp, or even faster golden long arrow, shooting at Chu ten and other people in all directions! "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Ike can''t help cursing, and then urged the power of time to help chuxun and other people avoid these amazing golden arrows at a very fast speed. With his help, Chu ten and others managed to avoid this round of attack, but at the same time, Ike''s face became slightly pale, and he could not help but gasping for a few times. Obviously, in order to help Chu ten and other people avoid this terrible attack in such a short time, he also paid a great price and consumed a lot of energy! "One more time!" What''s worse, though, is that after seeing Ike pale and out of breath, Ares smiled again and waved his right hand hard. Whoosh! At the next moment, we will see those golden long arrows that were originally shunned by Chu ten and others, shooting towards the stars in the distance, as if they were under the control of Ares, turning their heads one after another, and finally came to Chu ten and others with amazing speed, like a rain of arrows! Chapter 2603 "Lean!" Seeing that ares changed his target and attacked chuxun and other people with all his strength, Ike''s face changed again. Then he urged the power of time to rescue chuxun and other people from the golden arrow rain with amazing speed. Only in this way, Ike''s face became even paler. Obviously, it''s too hard to use the power of time to rescue Chu ten and others from Ares'' stormy offensive! What''s more, at the moment, Ares''s attack is still going on. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for his power to be exhausted by Ares! "It''s so hard being a nanny!" Think of here, Ike also can''t help but whisper a scold, then body shape move, appear again in Chu ten and so on side, and deep voice shout: "don''t resist, enter my divine realm, I take you to break through!" For Ike, as long as there is no such "encumbrances" as Chu Xun and others to get in the way, his pressure will be much smaller, and his grasp of the whole body will be greater. "Good!" Hearing Ike''s words, chuxun hesitated a little, then nodded and shouted to Ike, "come on!" Although chuxun also knew that if Ike was malicious to them, they would immediately fall into a very passive situation once they entered Ike''s divine realm. But now they have no better choice. What''s more, whether he mentioned Kieran before Ike or his intuition told him that Ike was invincible to them, so he chose to believe Ike. "OK, come in!" Seeing Chu ten day so readily agreed to himself, Ike''s eyes flashed, then he waved his right hand and shouted loudly. Buzz! At the next moment, I saw a gray and white light surging out towards Chu ten and others. Whoosh! But at this time, a bright holy light suddenly broke through the sky and hit on the gray light with amazing speed. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the holy light also exploded, and then directly blew up and engulfed the gray brilliance. Even Chu and other people were affected, and were lifted out by the terrible shock wave. Hum! And after that gray and white radiance was blown away, the bright holy light was once again condensed into a shining long gun, suspended in the middle of the air, and sent out a terrible threat! This gun is not only the magic weapon of heaven, but also the most powerful weapon God gave to Michael - Longinus gun! And the appearance of Longinus gun also means that Michael finally started! "Michael?!" Looking at the langenus gun floating in the air, Ike''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he laughed: "no, you two big men actually besieged me, who is unknown. I''m afraid it''s not good for your reputation!" Though he was laughing, Ike''s heart sank suddenly. Even if he is as powerful as he is, he can only get a little cheaper when he is one-on-one with Michael or ares at most. But now when he is one against two, he is not sure. "I don''t know who you are, but I think you should understand that we are not dealing with you!" Hearing Ike''s words, Michael, who was slowly flying in the distance surrounded by the holy light, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed a fine light, saying: "so as long as you are willing to hand over those rebels, I swear in the name of my Lord, I will never be embarrassed by you, how about it?" Obviously, Michael doesn''t want to fight against Ike, an unknown and powerful enemy, so as long as Ike is willing to hand over his anger and others, he won''t be embarrassed. "Well, I''ll give them to you..." At Michael''s words, Ike''s face also showed a trace of hesitation. Then he took a deep breath and snapped out, "no wonder!" With the sound of eckley''s voice, his figure disappeared in an instant, and then appeared beside chuxun. He reached out his hand and grabbed chuxun, and said in a deep voice, "don''t resist!" Obviously, Ike is now ready to use the advantage of speed to force Ares and Michael to besiege him, put chuxun and other people into his divine realm, and then find a chance to escape. Whoosh! However, when Ike appeared around chuxun at an amazing speed and tried to bring chuxun into the divine world, the Longinus gun, which was originally suspended in the void, seemed to be affected by some force, and suddenly burst out a brilliant light, then disappeared in the original place, and directly appeared in front of Ike, stabbing at Ike! In this scene, it looks as if the Longinus gun had been there all the time, and Ike had taken the initiative to strike the spear! "Damn it!" Ike obviously did not expect that the Longinus gun would come so fast. In the face of the Longinus gun that appeared in front of him at that moment, Ike''s pupil shrank, and then he had no time to meet Chu Xun, so he disappeared in the same place and appeared in the distance. But it''s strange that, as Ike appeared in the distance, the Longinus gun, which originally hovered in the air and had a brilliant blade, once again cut through the void, appeared directly in front of Ike, and continued to stab Ike. "What the hell is going on!" In the face of another bizarre appearance, and toward their own attack Longinus gun, Ike was shocked, and then dodged again. But the strange thing is that no matter how he dodged, the Longinus gun appeared in front of him like a shadow, and attacked him again and again, making him tired and running around. "Be careful, the Longinus gun has the special effect of" must hit ". Once it is locked, it will be attacked endlessly by the Longinus gun!" When he saw this scene, his angry eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s no use just hiding now. Only by fighting back immediately and smashing the Longinus gun head-on, can we avoid the Longinus gun''s further pursuit!" Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "don''t worry, although this Longinus gun has certain special effects, but in the process of pursuit, it depends more on the strength of Longinus gun itself, with your strength, it can defeat him!" "Good!" Although I don''t know why anger knows so much about the Longinus gun, after hearing the angry words, Ike immediately responded, and then his spirit was aroused. He waved his long knife in his right hand and said in a deep voice, "time and space overlap!" Buzz! With the sound of eckley''s voice, a gray and white radiance also surged out of him. Then I saw that his knife turned into three strangely. In the end, these three knives were precisely bombarded in the same place on the Longinus gun. Boom! In an instant, under the concentration of these three sabres, the Longinus gun was also blown upside down in a loud roar, and then fell back into Michael''s hands. "You should know what it means to put them in your divinity!" Micael was not surprised at the ineffectiveness of the blow, but he took hold of the Longinus gun again and said lightly: "their strength is not weak. If they are put into your divine realm at one time, you will bear a lot of pressure under the exclusion and pressure of the power." Speaking of this, Michael paused a little, and then continued: "I know you have the magic power of time. Even if you bear such a huge pressure, you can also play a strong force and amazing speed, and maybe even escape from the siege of the two of us. However, even if you can escape from the siege of our two, can you still break the seal array arranged by three beheaders and countless angels under the pursuit of our two? " "What''s more, don''t forget that even if the power of your time is more mysterious, I will be able to control you with my Longinus gun, so that you can''t escape!" "So don''t make a meaningless struggle, give up the burden and burden, and leave alone!" "So you can at least survive, can''t you?" Chapter 2604 Michael said so much to Ike not because he was afraid of Ike, but because anger and other people were too important to him and heaven, so he could not have any carelessness and negligence. So if it is possible, he still wants to persuade Ike away, so that he can hold the anger and others more firmly. "Encumbrances and burdens?" However, at this time, hearing Michael''s words, chuxun suddenly sneered: "it seems that we are being looked down upon..." Although they have been chased and suppressed by ares for a long time, they seem to have little power to fight back, but that''s because they always think about how to escape as soon as possible, rather than stay in combat, so there are many methods that can''t be used. At least, it''s like the star array on Sunday. Although it''s powerful, if it''s used in flight, it''s no doubt that it''s a prison to paint the ground and trap yourself in this starry sky. Then the situation will only get worse. Especially in the case of two top-level strongmen, even if they try their best to hit or even kill one of the top-level strongmen, the other top-level strongmen can easily take advantage of their profits and solve them. So in that case, their only choice is to escape at all costs! But now things are different! Now that Michael and Ares have already made moves, and they have another strong aid that can compete with Michael or Ares, in this case, they may not be able to compete with these guys! "In that case, let''s see if we are burdensome or not." So the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn, and then take a deep breath, snapped out a voice: "the star formation on Sunday, open!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, all kinds of bright brilliance came out of their starry sky in an instant, and then spread rapidly. With the spread of the brilliant light, their starry sky seems to have been cut off and turned into an independent star field, while those Angel armies far away are gone! "The ancient town clan formation of the demon clan, the star battle formation on Sunday?" Michael and Ares are very knowledgeable. In addition, it''s not a top secret news that Chu ten and others have the star formation on Sunday. So when they see the change of the sky at the moment, their eyes also flash a fine light and recognize the origin of the formation. "Sure enough, my choice is right!" At the same time, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the power of the star formation on Sunday is much stronger than before, and it is still growing, as if there are endless forces pouring in from the stars in all directions. And that''s why he didn''t choose to fight with Ares and others in the wormline, but he wanted to take the initiative to rush out of the wormline and fight in the starry sky blocked by the enemy. Because according to the chaos clock, only in this starry sky can the big circle of stars show its most powerful power! "Starry sky!" With the power of the big circle of stars getting stronger and stronger, Chu Xun immediately urged the power of the big circle of stars, and sent Ares and Michael to a far away place, trying to divide them, and then concentrated Ike''s power to break them one by one! "It''s said that the big star array on Sunday can evolve into the starry sky of Hong Meng. The control of space power can be said to be extremely wonderful. It can even make people feel like they are in the boundless starry sky and can''t hit the controller at all. Now it seems that this rumor is true indeed." Looking at the rapid expansion of the surrounding starry sky, and his distance from chuxun and ares is also getting farther and farther, Michael did not panic, but laughed: "but if you just rely on this week''s star formation to deal with us, it would be naive." At this point, the light on Michael''s body suddenly became more bright, and his voice became extremely cold: "since we already know that you have the star formation on the Sunday, how can we not be prepared?" "Guardian Angel - now!" Buzz! With Michael''s strong voice, the holy light that completely covered him suddenly solidified into a set of all over white and gold armor, covering him. At the same time, Michael''s appearance was also exposed in front of chuxun and others for the first time. Handsome, delicate, perfect! This is the first reaction after chuxun and others saw Michael''s face. They have experienced all the realms of the heavens and met many handsome men. Even Chu Xun has seen the elves who are famous for their beauty in the insect world. However, no matter who they are, they can''t be compared with Michael in terms of their beautiful looks. It can even be said that this kind of beauty of Michael has been perfect to an unacceptable degree. It looks like a false face ! At the moment, Michael''s handsome and perfect face was almost false, with a faint smile. Then he said to chuxun and others, "this time, my Lord sent me here not only because of my strength, but also because of my guardian angel''s arms. And this Longinus gun is just the key to your star Wars on Sunday!" Hum! With the fall of Michael''s voice, his all over white and gold armor suddenly surged with dazzling white and gold brilliance. The next moment, his figure unexpectedly disappeared in the original place, and then appeared directly beside chuxun. He waved his Longinus gun and stabbed chuxun''s head! For him, Chu is not like angry people who have to be captured alive, so he will not have a little left for Chu naturally! "What?" No one thought that in this week''s star formation, Michael was able to ignore the blockade of the force of the formation and appear directly beside chuxun. So at the moment, even Ike did not respond. He could only watch Michael''s Longinus spear stab chuxun. Dang! But at this time, a bell suddenly sounded, and then a bronze glow suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and quickly gathered, and finally turned into a huge bronze bell, covering Chu ten. In this way, the gun that Michael stabbed was also stabbed on the bronze ancient bell. Chaos clock, after feeling the danger of Chu ten, took the initiative to protect Chu ten! After the strengthening and repairing of Daozu, though the chaos clock has not reached its peak yet, it has also been greatly enhanced. So at this moment, even the spear of Michael''s elonginus failed to break the defense of the chaos clock after hitting it. It just made a loud and powerful roar, and made a bright light and swept away in all directions. At the same time, a terrible anti earthquake force also broke out from the chaos clock, and followed the impact of the naranjinus gun, which made Michael tremble and even step back. "Ten thousand demons devour heaven and earth, white tigers kill all living beings!" In the moment when Michael''s strike failed, even the terrible power of the chaos clock''s back shock made him numb. Even when he retreated, the chaos clock suddenly spread out chuxun''s violent drink full of murders. With this sound, the chaos clock suddenly turned into a little bronze and disappeared. Instead, it was a sharp blade, cutting towards Michael! The blade is so fierce and terrible, even it is cut out with one knife, as if there are all kinds of demons roaring and white tigers roaring. Not only that, but now it was originally included in the array by Chu Xun together with the stars array. The flesh and soul of countless alien Zerg and zombie Zerg after falling down seem to be drawn by some kind of force, from all sides at an amazing speed The eight sides swept over and finally formed a large blood fog. Together with the blade, they severely attacked Michael. Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. Michael, who claimed to be the most powerful man in heaven except God, was hit by Chu ten''s sword in full view of the public. Meanwhile, the endless blood light completely covered Michael, and quickly became a blood chain, which bound him to death. At the same time, the angry figure also suddenly appeared on Michael''s flying route, and then waved the sword of manjushaha in his hand, without a little momentum, calmly toward Michael who was entangled in blood chains and blood fog, and then flew backward and stabbed him! Chapter 2605 To be honest, the speed of the sword of anger is not fast, and it doesn''t bring any momentum. Even if an ordinary person wields a sword with all his strength, its momentum will be much greater than the sword of anger. Because of this, the appearance of this sword is so common, even ordinary to a strange degree, in the battlefield of life and death where the strong gather! "This is..." However, in the face of anger, the ordinary, slowly stabbed sword of manjushaha, he kept calm all the time. Like the most terrible and deadly viper, Michael, who was not in the shape of anger, suddenly showed a look of horror on his face. At the same time, he suddenly waved the Longinus gun in his hand, earned it, waved his six wings, and shouted: "holy light, glory!" Boom! With Michael''s shrill voice, his body suddenly bloomed with golden light, and the Longinus gun became as dazzling as a golden sun. The blood color chain of the tiger soul Sabre is the blood color chain of countless Zerg''s flesh and soul. In essence, it belongs to the "devil road" of the ten thousand devil map. Its nature is from evil to evil. However, the dazzling golden light erupted from Michael''s body at this moment is the purest holy light. These blood color chains are mutually restrained. Therefore, with the shining of these golden lights, the blood chains of those shackles on Michael''s body seemed to be scorched by the high temperature, turning red in an instant, and evaporating a lot of blood mist in the light sounds of sniffing, and finally crashing down! After breaking away from the shackles of this bloody chain, Michael immediately waved his brilliant Longinus gun and went to the sword lattice of angry manjushawar! Look at his hurried appearance, as if something terrible would happen if he was stabbed by this sword! "Decrees, Buddha drink!" But when Michael waved the Longinus gun and saw that he was about to block the sword of anger, a clear drink suddenly sounded. Then, a dazzling white and golden radiance also broke through the void, and then came first, directly from the starry sky behind Michael, and fell into Michael''s body. And by the White Gold shining into the body, Michael also felt that his soul was just like being stabbed with a burning steel needle. Suddenly, it was swept by a terrible pain, which made him shiver all over, and the Longinus gun in his hand slowed down for a moment! "Time accelerates!" At the same time, the bear child is a fierce drink, surging out a gray and white light into the body of the anger, so that the speed of the anger was slow to soar in an instant! One slows down, the other is the speed soars. After this, Michael''s spear still fails to block the sword of manjushaya, which was stabbed by anger. The black sword in anger''s hand is also stabbed on Michael''s chest. Poop! It''s unbelievable that the bright light and indestructible armor on Michael''s body became as fragile as the butter in front of the butter knife under the ordinary sword of anger. Even if the blade only slightly slowed down, it was pierced by the blade''s golden awn and armor, and finally it was deeply pierced into his chest by the long sword. "Poof!" When the long sword entered the body, there was still no momentum, and there was no flash of sword air. But this common sword made Michael tremble again, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out blood. However, it''s strange that Michael''s golden blood began to crystallize in an instant after spraying out, and finally turned into a large number of fine black crystals and scattered in the starry sky. Not only that, at the same time, a little miscellaneous black began to emerge in the bright white gold light of Michael. Although this black was not much or thick, it was not swallowed by the white gold light all the time, but it began to spread around bit by bit! Hum! However, after stabbing Michael, his anger did not greedy, but his body moved, disappeared in a flash of starlight, and then appeared in the distance. Obviously, although anger took advantage of this attack, it also knew the terror of Michael''s strength, so it was able to withdraw in time and not give Michael a chance to fight back! However, Michael''s counterattack still arrived! He stabbed a sword in anger, and then immediately used the power of the star formation on Sunday to move away. When he drew away from Michael, Michael also resisted the sharp pain from his chest and mind. With a wave of his right hand, a golden light shot out of the Longinus gun immediately, and this golden light also seemed to have the ability of blinking, directly across the void, killing the blinking After the anger in front of! Boom! However, just as the golden light was about to hit the anger, a figure three meters tall and covered with a layer of heavy black metal armor suddenly cut through the void, appeared directly in front of the anger, and then hit the golden light with a fist. However, is it so easy to block the attack launched by Michael with the Longinus gun? In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the huge body of three meters was shaking. Then it began to fist, and all the way to the whole body, it was penetrated by the bright golden light, smashed, and finally burst open, turning into little bits of black flesh and blood, scattered in the starry sky. "Shit, you are too weak!" Seeing that the black armor giant was destroyed by the golden light, the bear child in the distance immediately shouted to laziness, "it''s not the same level as the Gu Huang before!" "Less nonsense, keep reading!" Hearing the words of the bear child, laziness suddenly turned the corners of his mouth. Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that the remains of those black beetle giants are also affected by some kind of power. In a moment, they twist and change into strange black beetles. Then, these black beetles are directly combined like breaking through the void, and finally merge into the black beetle giant! It looks like this guy has never been hurt! "How is it, isn''t it?" Seeing this scene, laziness immediately raised his head, with a hint of complacency, and said: "although I am not as good as Gu Huang in cultivation realm, but I am more powerful than that day''s Gu Huang in ability." Speaking of this, the lazy eye also flashed a fine light, and continued: "he not only integrated the gene of the black beetle, but also integrated the ability of the empty crystal insect and even the pentagonal insect of chuxun. In this way, even if he is blown away, his remains can be transformed into a combination of Chaetoceros. Moreover, due to the gene of the virtual space crystalloid, his original slow recombination speed has also become an ultimate biological weapon that can be reconstructed instantly, so to speak, without any weakness! " "As for his other abilities, you can see them one by one later!" At the moment, the lazy heart is really full of pride and excitement. You should know that even at the peak of his previous life, he was only able to manipulate those spirits to summon the beast. Now, although his cultivation realm has not reached the peak, if the light theory is in the progress of summoning the beast, he has already surpassed the original. At least even the spirit summoning beasts he once had, although the realm power may be above the super giant divine soldier, but in terms of actual combat power, in the case of one-to-one, only those spirit summoning beasts may not be the opponents of the super giant divine soldier. What''s more, the super giant is not only powerful, but also has amazing potential. He has absolute confidence. As long as his cultivation can be restored to the original peak, then the combat power of the super giant magic soldier can easily defeat those summoned beasts he once had! This is the greatest honor and progress for a Summoner! "No way, how can you control it even if you can hone the ultimate killing intention with your current accomplishments..." Because of the existence of the lazy super giant magic soldier, Michael didn''t hurt his anger just after the strike, and he didn''t continue to attack after the miss of the strike, and covered his chest with the blood hole pierced by the sword of manjushawar, his face was heavy, even some looked at the anger in horror, roared. He knew anger very well, so he couldn''t understand why anger can sharpen the sword of terror in the realm of the Lord. You know, even in the peak period of anger, this sword is definitely a killing move. "Ha ha..." But when he heard Michael''s roar, he only smiled coldly as an answer. Although his cultivation is still a long way from the peak of his previous life, at the same time, he also has many advantages that he did not have in his previous life, such as the Prajna mask of the netherworld, such as the killing Angel armed after being strengthened by the Taoist ancestors, such as all kinds of adventures he had before, and the great benefits he got from the Pangu spirit pool! These adventures and benefits are unimaginable to ordinary people, and they also have a chain reaction after converging on anger. So now the potential of anger is far better than that of previous lives, and it can even sharpen the ultimate killing intention in the realm of regional Lord, and apply it to Michael. "Don''t think you can whet this ultimate killing intention. I''ll see how many swords you can wield!" Hearing the angry sneer, Michael suddenly snapped, then clenched his chest and his golden light began to shine more. Under the shining of the golden light, the looming black light on Michael began to be compressed and moved gradually, but no matter how hard Michael forced it, he could not completely force the black light out of his body, and finally could only compress it into one of the right wing. As the black light was all compressed into the right wing, the long-lasting wound on Michael''s chest finally began to recover, but at the same time, the right wing of Michael crystallized rapidly, and most of them turned into black crystal, which was very strange and abrupt compared with other white wings with shining white gold! Chapter 2606 "Oh, sure." Seeing that Michael forced all the killing forces in his body to the right wing, at the cost of sacrificing the right wing, he recovered most of his body''s fighting power. His anger narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he said lightly: "but the angel wing is the foundation of your energy. If you damage this right wing, your accomplishments will be about one sixth of the total loss. How about that, Some heartache. " "As long as I can take you back, even if I pay my life, I will never complain!" At the words of anger, Michael''s face suddenly showed a trace of anger. Then he stared at the anger and said, "you rebel, because my lord trusted you so much, but you rebelled against my Lord. If not for you, with the strength of my Lord and the foundation of heaven, why should you be so brave and brave as now, and will be glorious long ago..." "Glory, you are paralyzed!" However, before Michael could finish speaking, his anger had already roared, interrupted Michael directly, and then he said in a deep voice: "I don''t blame you for your brain problem. It''s all God. That old man brainwashed you. If there is a chance, I will let you really wake up. But before that, please don''t say such disgusting words in front of me again, OK " "I feel sick when I hear it!" Anger at God is full of disgust and murder, but for Michael, anger is a rare pity. Because he knew that, like Michael, he used to regard God as the Lord, and he could sacrifice everything for God and be proud of it. But now he has understood the truth of the matter, so naturally he can''t see this kind of situation and listen to this kind of words. "It''s you who are obsessed!" Seeing that anger calls God "the old thing", Michael, who regards God as the only master in his heart, can''t help roaring, then his body moves, cuts through the void and kills towards anger. This time, he didn''t attack Chu Xun any more. First, he deeply realized the dread of chaos clock defense. Second, he was so angry that he attracted hatred. Third, he was still calm at the moment. He knew that it was easier and more effective to kill Chu Xun who had chaos clock protection than to kill him who had extreme murderous intention first! After all, he had just been stabbed by anger and paid a price. If anger hit him several times, he was afraid that he might fall on the angry hand. Extreme murderous intent can be said to be a very extreme power. The anger with extreme murderous intent can be said to be the sharpest sword in the world. Even if its strength is far better than him, it is hard to resist his attack. But at the same time, because all the forces are put on the control of the ultimate killing intention, so with the cultivation and strength of anger today, the forces in other aspects will be greatly suppressed, which also makes his speed become very "slow", even with little dodge ability and defense ability. It can be said that the ultimate killing intention is the ultimate destructive power of anger by sacrificing defense and speed! In general, even if other people have the ability to gather the ultimate murderous will, they will not do so even if they are afraid, because doing so is a total gamble, and it is easy to fall into passivity and Jedi. But the anger is different. He did this not only because he was forced to be helpless, but also because of his trust in Chu ten and others! He believes that Chu and others can protect him and create opportunities for him to attack! And it turns out that Chu and others did not let their anger down. Hum! Only in the moment when Michael ignored the space blockade of the big star formation on the Sunday, broke through the void, and appeared in front of the anger, trying to kill the anger, the two figures also appeared directly between the anger and Michael, and went towards the siege of Michael. These two figures are just the lazy super giant magic soldier and the nine hell sorcerer bones of the bone emperor! Boom! In the face of the super giant magic soldier and Jiuyou Wugu that suddenly appeared, Michael''s eyes were cold, and then his left hand waved, the endless golden light swept out, and heavily attacked the super giant magic soldier and Jiuyou Wugu. However, to Michael''s surprise, the defense of the super giant and nine hell wizard bone was even a few points more than that of the general three corpse beheader, so that he only shot the super giant and nine hell wizard bone without using the Longinus gun, but he did not completely destroy them. In the next moment, with a flash of starlight and blue light, the nine hell wizard bone and super giant magic soldier also broke through the starry sky again, appeared in front of Michael, and continued to pester him. "Damn it!" In the face of the fierce fighting between Jiuyou Wugu and super giant Shenbing, Michael''s eyes flashed a flash of killing aircraft, and then the Longinus gun in his hand stabbed out one after another at a very fast speed, severely hitting Jiuyou Wugu and super giant Shenbing''s skull. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the whole head of Jiuyou witch bone and super giant magic soldier, even the upper half of his body, were smashed under the two horrible shots of Michael, turning into countless wreckage and shooting in all directions. After smashing Jiuyou Sorcerer''s bones and the heads of super giant soldiers, Michael once again cut through the void and killed in anger. But the problem is that when he next cuts the starry sky and appears in front of anger, the nine hell sorcerer bone and super giant magic soldier appear in front of him again, and the body has recovered completely. It seems that he has never been injured! "Shit!" Even with Michael''s calmness and patience, he could not help cursing. He has met many powerful enemies in his life, but he is not so strong as Jiuyou Wugu and super giant Shenbing, but he is the first one who can''t kill. Under the control of these two things, he wants to kill the anger that can make use of the space power of the star array on Sunday to keep distance with him. I''m afraid it''s not easy! "Ares, how long are you going to watch it!" Thinking of this, Michael''s eyes suddenly flashed a thread of killing machine. Then he shouted to Ares, who was unable to attack Chu ten and others, as if he was limited by the boundless sky: "don''t forget that if I fall, you alone are not their opponent!" "What?" Hearing Michael''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked. Does Ares, like Michael, have the ability to move freely in the star formation this week? "Ha ha, I think you can play very well, so I''m going to watch your performance before I start." "Now that you''ve opened your mouth, I can''t let you down!" At this time, Ares suddenly laughed, then looked at Chu Xun and other people who were shocked in the distance, and said, "don''t look at the star formation on the Sunday as invincible. If it is so powerful, then the demon clan won''t be severely damaged by the witch clan, or even almost destroyed." "Let me tell you a truth. Although the array is powerful, there are various ways to crack and deal with it. And only one''s own strength is irreplaceable! " Buzz! With the fall of Ares'' voice, a colorful streamer suddenly appeared on his body, and then these streamers turned into numerous and complicated runes and legal marks, which were branded on Ares. With these Colorful streamers turned into French and rune marks on Ares, they were originally limited by boundless stars, as if they were deep in the vast sea, and each ares who landed before and after was trembling, and then just like he got rid of some restrictions, his body shape moved, turned into a golden light, and rushed to Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed! "Bad!" Seeing that Ares, like Michael, got rid of the space blockade of the big star formation on Sunday, the hearts of Chu ten and others sank. A Michael alone is enough for their headache. Now, with an ares who has entered the "pseudo invincible" state, the battle will be very hard! Whoosh! However, as ares rushed to the battlefield at full speed, a branch of trees suddenly shot at him at an extremely fast speed, and then they interweaved in the vast starry sky, turned into a big net, and headed for Ares. "Break it for me!" Ares is famous for his hard fighting style, and now he is in a state of pseudo invincibility. He will not be hurt at all. So in the face of the enveloped net, Ares doesn''t dodge. Instead, he directly snapped, waved the golden spear in his hands, with a bright golden light, and bombarded the tree with branches and leaves It''s woven into a big net. Boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the big net made of branches and leaves also exploded with ares''s full force, turning into countless broken leaves and shooting in all directions. However, before ares could break through the net and move on, more branches had swept in from all directions and covered ares! "Tree of life and tree of good and evil!" Seeing this scene, Michael''s face also changed in the distance. Then he looked at the stars in the distance with hatred. He was manipulating the tree of good and evil and the tree of life, interweaving numerous branches to stop ares''s jealousy, and said: "traitor!" We should know that the tree of life and the tree of good and evil were the two innate spiritual roots of heaven. They were originally under the care of jealousy who was in charge of the garden of Eden, but eventually they were stolen by jealousy and betrayed from heaven. After the loss of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, the essence of heaven is also greatly damaged. Many angels who could have survived in the war also died because they did not have the healing of the fruit of life. Therefore, Michael also hated the traitor of desire. However, no matter how much he hates desire now, it''s not the time to fight for it! He has more important goals to solve! Thinking of this, Michael also turned his eyes to the angry body again, and then there was a sharp to the extreme murderous chance in his eyes! It seems that we can only use that move! Chapter 2607 For Michael, anger was the first enemy he had to deal with. Because there is no anger, Chu Xun and others are like poisonous snakes without fangs. Although some of them are disgusting and difficult to pester, and may even be hard to kill, they are not enough to pose a fatal threat to him. But if you don''t get rid of anger, even he doesn''t know when it will kill him! So at the next moment, Michael suddenly raised the Longinus gun in his hand, and a trace of solemnity appeared on his face. He said in a deep voice, "the LORD says, don''t be afraid, because I am with you. Do not be dismayed, for I am your God. I will strengthen you, I will help you, and I will support you with my righteous right hand. " "And the LORD said, I am come into the world as light, that whosoever believeth in me may not dwell in darkness." Buzz! With Michael''s face full of solemn chanting and drinking, his white and golden brilliance suddenly became more and more shining, more and more bright, even these energies were still in constant turbulence, making a lot of intense energy buzz. "Stop him!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the seven sins and others all changed in unison, and the anger even directly shouted: "he is calling the name of God, borrowing the power of God, hurry, stop him!" Although God was forced to self repair under the double oppression of Olympus and heaven, he withdrew from the realm of Hunyuan and became a disabled Hunyuan strong man. But even the incomplete Hunyuan strongmen can not be compared with those who cut three corpses. Because of this, as long as the angel who is branded by God with his own soul, he can call the name of God at the critical moment, and make himself stronger through the power of God. Now, after perceiving the difficulties of Chu Xun and other people, and the danger brought by the extreme murderous intention of anger, Michael did not hesitate to urge the soul brand belonging to God in his body, trying to use part of God''s power to make himself more powerful, so as to regain control of the whole situation. After all, what he has to deal with now is not only anger and other people, but also beware of Ares who has always wanted to kill chuxun and other people. In this case, he naturally has to use all his strength to make everything possible. "Damn it!" Hearing the angry reminder, Chu ten and others were also shocked. Then Qi Qi launched an attack on nachal, trying to interrupt his ceremony of borrowing God''s power, so as not to make him stronger, or even stronger, to the extent that they could not resist. Boom! However, since this move was given by God to Michael and others to kill desperately, it was not so easy to break it. In the moment when Chu ten''s attack was about to hit Michael, a dazzling white and gold light suddenly tore the vast starry sky and fell from the sky, covering Michael. Boom boom boom! The white and gold light column obviously contains extremely horrible power, so that the attack launched by Chu ten and others, after touching the white and gold light column, even so directly burst open and died out, while the white and gold light column is still, continues to cover and pour into Michael''s body. With the pouring of the white and gold light column, Michael''s breath began to become more and more powerful. Even the right wing, which had been crystal petrified, began to remove the crystal state inch by inch. It seems that in a short time, Michael''s wings, which had been almost abandoned, could be completely recovered! "No!" Seeing that Michael''s acceptance of God''s power could not be stopped, his power began to become more and more powerful, chuxun and other people''s hearts suddenly sank. Now they can say that they have tried their best to compete with Michael and Ares, but now Michael has been infused with the power of God, and his strength has increased greatly, which will undoubtedly break the balance that they have not been able to build. In this way, the whole war will collapse, and they will certainly die without a place of burial! "I knew it wasn''t a good job!" However, at this time, Ike was furious and scolded, and then he jumped up, his body moved like a blink, and suddenly across the vast starry sky, appeared around Michael and the pillar of light, and the blue disk of his left hand waved, and snapped out: "time is interlaced, time and space are broken!" Buzz! With the sound of eckley''s drink, the disc also burst out of his hands, and then burst into full-bodied gray light, and fell into the golden light. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud bang, the disk also exploded after it fell into the platinum light column, and then a large number of gray and white radiance was surging out, which filled the platinum light column. But it is strange that, with the gray and white light, the white gold light column is like a mirage, which has become a little fuzzy and distorted. At the same time, Michael, who was bathed in the platinum light column and whose strength was constantly improving, felt that his strength was no longer rising, but also began to decline rapidly. With the decline of power, Michael''s right wing, which had almost recovered, began to crystallize little by little, and finally became the same! "The power of time?!" When he found this scene, Michael''s pupils shrank, and he turned his eyes to Ike. He growled, "how long do you think you can suppress this force with your strength?" "Long enough for us to kill you, Birdman!" When he heard Michael, Ike gave a sneer and made a face at him. But if you look closely, you can see that Ike''s face has become a little pale at the moment, and a thin layer of sweat appears on his forehead. Obviously, although he used a powerful time force to suppress the power poured from God across the sky, his own consumption to suppress this power was also very huge, even if it could not last for long. This also means that they have to make a quick decision in this war. Otherwise, once Ike can''t support it and God''s power is poured into Michael again, they almost have no hope in the face of the gradually stronger Michael after losing Ike''s powerful battle power! "Kill this Birdman first!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun immediately made a judgment, then gave a sharp drink, and rushed to Michaele. At the same time, the tiger soul Sabre cut out fiercely, which made a bright blade and hit Michaele''s face! Ares''s defense was originally strong, and now he has entered the "false invincible" state. In this case, they naturally want to kill Michael first, so that Ike can''t support him later, so that Michael can get the infusion of God''s power and reverse the situation! "By you?" When he saw Chu ten''s sword cutting at him, Michael''s eyes were sharp, and then he waved his right hand, and a bright golden light came out of the Longinus gun, and he came directly to Chu ten! You know, even if he didn''t succeed in getting the infusion of God''s power, he is also a top-level strong man, and there are treasures such as Longinus gun in his hand, how could he put a Chu ten in his eyes! Boom! And as Michael thought, under the absolute power gap, Chu Xun''s blade, which was cut out with all his strength, was almost immediately blasted by the golden spear, and after he broke Chu Xun''s blade, the golden spear was still as powerful as before and went towards Chu Xun at an amazing speed. Hum! In the face of the attack from the spear, Chu ten''s body shape moved, disappeared in the spot instantly, and then appeared not far from Michael. "Well, it''s no use!" Seeing that Chu ten tried to use the space force to avoid the attack of the spear, Michael sneered, then waved his long gun again and stabbed at Chu ten. At the same time, the spear that Chu ten had avoided also cut through the void, and appeared directly in front of Chu ten. Together with the second spear that Michael wielded, one left and one right, he came to Chu ten, and almost didn''t give Chu ten a half back! Chapter 2608 "It depends on where you are going!" Looking at chuxun, who was close and caught in his own attack, Michael''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong killing opportunity. In his opinion, even if Chu Xun has the ability of space blink, he can''t escape this kind of attack. In fact, Michael''s judgment is correct. Chuxun did not avoid this attack, and he did not want to go to hide at all! Dang! Clam! At the next moment, Michael''s Longinus gun and the golden spear in his hand also hit chuxun''s body heavily. But at the same time, Chu Xun''s body also surged out a strong bronze brilliance, and then turned into the shadow of the chaotic clock, which blocked Michael''s sharp blow in two loud and extreme bells. When he was hit so hard, even with the protection of chaos clock, Chu Xun could not help shivering all over, even spouting a mouthful of blood, and then he was directly blown upside down by Michael. However, at the moment when chuxun was blown away, a flaming fire lotus flew out of his left hand, and then came to Michael at a very fast speed! "This is!" Seeing this fiery flaming flaming fire lotus that emits terror and high temperature, Michael''s pupil immediately shrinks. Then he sweeps the Longinus gun in his hand and sweeps the fire lotus fiercely. His intuition told him that this fire lotus, which did not seem to be special, contained a kind of power that was extremely terrifying and even could threaten his life! So anyway, he must stop the fire Lotus! Boom boom boom! However, before Michael could sweep the fire lotus in his Longinus gun, the fire lotus suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and then burst out in a fierce and extreme roar. And with the explosion of the fire lotus, the endless purple flame also swept out, and finally swept over Michael''s body, completely engulfed him. "This time, if you don''t die, you have to peel!" Seeing that michaelebe''s Yan was devoured, Chu Xun''s pale face suddenly showed a cold murderer. Chuxun understood that the power of IKE might not be able to stop the golden light for long, so if they want to win now, they must get rid of Michael as soon as possible. In order to achieve this, he even risked his life, directly close to Michael''s side, and at the cost of his two shots, detonated the nine pin fire lotus with a large amount of devouring Yan and terrorist destructive force in the shortest distance, hoping to use the terrible power of devouring Yan to severely damage or even kill Michael! Zizi Zizi! It has to be said that Yan is indeed one of the most terrible forces in the world. At this moment, even though Michael''s cultivation realm is above Chu ten, he can suffer a large number of Yan''s positive impact in such a short distance, which still makes Michael trapped in the sea of fire, and even the bright golden light on his body starts to burn under the Yan''s blazing fire Point by point. "Ah ah!" With the golden awn on his body being devoured by the Yan, Michael soon suffered the terrible pain of burning his body. And this kind of power, the terrible pain that life and even soul were burned little by little, also made Michael send out a series of shrill screams, and while struggling, he tried to rush out of the surrounding of the flame. But the problem is that there are so many powerful swallows bursting out at the moment that they have almost completely covered the starry sky around Michael. In addition, the Yan has the ability to devour all forces, so at this moment, no matter how Miguel struggles, he can''t rush out of the surrounding of the flame, and can only be continuously refined by the Yan, and the scream becomes more and more bleak. "This guy''s strength, how do you feel strange..." Seeing being trapped by the sea of fire formed by Yan, even Michael, who is hard to get away from, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly appear a little surprised. Although judging from the speed, strength and defense shown by Michael before, this guy really has enough combat power to compete with the top strong, but now Michael is trapped by the Yan of extinction, which makes him hard to get away, which makes chuxun feel a little confused. In his opinion, this Michael seems to be the most powerful one. At least if it''s Poseidon, Hades, wondering if it''s the devil emperor and monkey king, even if they are attacked by him in a short distance, shrouded and burned by the devouring Yan, they will have their own way of escape, at most only paying a price. But this Michael, as if there is no way, can only let the Yan burn, and can not get rid of the shroud of the flame. It''s a little weird. If Michael''s strength is really so, then what does he call heaven the strongest? Unless it is said that there are other cards and powers of Michael that are not exposed! Think of here, Chu ten also subconsciously moved the vision to the angry body. In his opinion, anger seemed to know Michael very well. In that case, anger might know what happened. "Strange..." However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, a trace of doubt appeared on his angry face at the moment, and he could not help whispering: "this guy''s strength should be more than that..." "Whatever, kill him first!" Seeing the confusion on his angry face, chuxun squinted slightly, then took a deep breath, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, cut it in the direction of Michael, and shouted at the bear child and others. "Kill!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xiong Xiaozi and others immediately returned to their minds. Except for some of them who cooperated with jealousy to pester ares with the tree of life and the tree of the world, other people launched an attack on Michael in the fire! Boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the attack launched by Chu Xun and others failed to hit Michael at all, but exploded after falling into the sea of fire beside Michael, and was quickly engulfed by the purple flame, as if it had become the fuel of the flame, making it burn more violently. However, although these energy attacks did not hit Michael, the attacks of chuxun and others did not stop, but they became more and more turbulent and violent. Because at this moment, they did not expect their attack to hurt Michael at all. Instead, they directly used their own power as "fuel" to strengthen the Yan that can become more vigorous by devouring all kinds of power, so as to enhance the power of Yan that can devour, and indirectly cause heavy damage to Mikael! "Ah ah ah!" Under the constant infusion of power from all the people, the Yan of extinction around Michael was burning more and more fiercely. Under the burning of the blazing fire, Michael''s white and gold armor began to melt little by little. At the same time, the sound of Zizi and white smoke on his body became more and more intense. It looked like Michael had become a barbecue on the barbecue board and was being roasted little by little! Meanwhile, as the fire intensifies, Michael''s pain also rises in a straight line, which makes him scream more harshly, and wave his wings behind him in the fire, just like a headless fly, running wildly. "Warning, warning, warning!" "Aware of danger!" "Realize that the ultimate goal is possible!" "Trigger condition generation of ultimate combat mode, enter critical combat mode!" However, when Michael screamed under the burning flames, and Chu ten and others were confused, Michael, who was struggling in the flames, suddenly trembled, and then stopped struggling, letting the flames burn himself, as if the body no longer belonged to him, but a puppet without consciousness. Not only that, at the moment, Michael''s voice also changed, eventually becoming mechanical and ruthless! Boom! Then, a loud roar suddenly rose from the purple flame, and the white gold light that originally emanated from Michael''s body was suddenly dark, and finally turned into a dark black light, covering Michael''s whole body! And the strange thing is that, with the agitation and spread of the black light, the Yan who had nothing to eat even seemed to have met the enemy. While trying to erode the black light, he began to be swallowed up by the black light bit by bit! "This breath..." At the same time, the gluttony standing in the distance was shaking all over, and then incredibly exclaimed, "it''s my strength?" Chapter 2609 "What?" Hearing the scream of gluttony, Chu ten and others were stunned first, then their faces changed. Indeed, they felt the power of gluttony in the dark light of Michael. And only if we overeat the power that nothing doesn''t eat, can we compete with the Yan that nothing doesn''t burn, or even swallow it! But why does the power of gluttony appear in Michael! Hiss! Hiss! And in the shock of Chu ten and others, the burning Yan that surrounded Michael was finally swallowed up by those black lights and dissipated. But at the same time, in order to devour and dissipate the terrible power of the devouring Yan, Michael obviously paid a huge price. Not only was his armor melted out of shape, but also his body was full of terrible burns. It looked like a corpse just pulled out of the fire, which was extremely miserable and disgusting. However, even after such a heavy blow, Michael had nothing to do with his handsome face, and his burnt and festering face still did not show any color of pain. Instead, he kept an absolute peace, as if there was no soul under the body, only a mechanical system! "Be careful, it must be God''s work!" Seeing this scene, a strong unease suddenly appeared in the angry heart, and then he said in a deep voice: "no matter what happened to Michael, he is absolutely more terrible now than before!" Hum! Maybe it''s to test the words of anger. At the moment when the words of anger fall, Michael''s body erupts with a dazzling golden light, and then the whole person comes towards the anger at an amazing speed like a blink! "Stop him!" Seeing Michael''s fierce shooting, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed, and the nine secluded wizard bones and the super giant magic soldiers transformed by the Gu Huang also appeared in front of Michael in a flash, wielding sharp claws and heavy fists, and headed for Michael to intercept. Hum, hum! It''s unbelievable that the golden light on Michael''s body turned into the blue light in the moment when the nine hell wizard bones and super giant soldiers tried to intercept him. With the brilliant blue light, it just appeared in front of Michael, wielding sharp claws and heavy fists to intercept Michael''s nine hell sorcerer bones and super giant magic soldiers. They just disappeared in place and appeared in the stars far away. "Well, the power of space?" Seeing this scene, the face of the bone emperor not far away also changed. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he took the nine hell sorcerer bone and the super giant magic soldier removed by Michael and brought them back to him. At the same time, the right hand of the bone emperor also waved suddenly. The shadow teeth of the magic sword pointed at Michael and shouted: "space shackle!" Kakacaka! With the sound of the bone emperor''s shrieking, there was a sound of something quickly frozen in the starry sky around Michael. At the same time, the blue light on Michael''s body was suddenly dimmed. With the blue light of Michael ''s body dimmed, the nine hell sorcerer bones and giant soldiers were finally not taken away by Michael with space power this time. However, at the next moment, Michael suddenly reached out his left hand and grasped the head of the super giant soldiers in a flash. At the same time, the green light was surging out of the palm of his hand, pouring into the head of the super giant soldiers with amazing speed In vivo. Buzz! With the green light pouring in, the body of the super giant magic soldier suddenly began to tremble. At the same time, a little green light appeared on his body. Even his eyes gradually turned green, as if some kind of change was taking place! "Grass!" At this time, the lazy nearby seemed to find something. His face changed dramatically and he shouted, "this guy is fighting with me for the control of the super giant magic soldier. How can this be possible?" You should know that the super giant Shenbing was transformed by the Gu Huang himself. With his special ability, even if the cultivation realm surpassed him, the most common way is to destroy the super giant Shenbing, rather than compete with him for the control of the super giant Shenbing. Unless This person has similar, even the same ability as him! "I see. This guy must have been transformed by the old God. He has the same ability as us now!" Thinking of this, laziness seems to have guessed something. Then, with the pupil shrinking, he snapped, waved his hands, and shot out green filaments between his hands and fingers. He constantly integrated into the super giant divine soldier and began to fight with Michael for the control of the super giant divine soldier. Buzz! Because the super giant is created by laziness, even though Michael has the same ability as him, and the cultivation realm surpasses him, it is not easy to take control of the super giant in a short time. Therefore, under the lazy and all-out efforts, the original surging green light on the super giant magic soldier began to subside, and the green light in his eyes also gradually dissipated. At last, he waved his sharp claws, turned out a sharp tail needle, and grew a rib like sting, and stabbed at micael. Boom boom boom! Under the close attack of the super giant magic soldier, he has been burned in the eyes of the devouring Yan, and his armor has also been damaged. Michael is suddenly injured and stabbed one by one. It''s just weird that the blood in Michael''s body seems to have dried up at the moment, so even if he was wounded by the super giant divine soldier, there is still no blood on his body, which looks like a corpse! But a corpse is not as terrible as Michael! Boom! At the next moment, Michael also seemed to realize that it was not easy to fight for the control of the super giant, so he also used his left hand to make a strong black light, crushing the head of the super giant. After crushing the head of the super giant, the black streamer from Michael''s palm began to blend into the headless body of the super giant. Under the influx of these black lights, the super giant magic soldiers who could be regenerated and reorganized quickly were suppressed by some terrible force, so that the wound could not heal itself for a long time! "This is The power of killing? " Feeling the terrible breath contained in the black light, Chu ten and other people''s hearts were suddenly shocked. they are as like as two peas, because the smell of anger is just like the smell of the black light. The same cold, the same full of murderous and destructive! This is absolutely the most terrible killing force! And see this scene, Chu ten and so on also finally responded. It seems that as laziness says, Michael has been transformed by God. Although he has lost the magic power of the top powerful people who control the law of the road, he also has the terrible power of anger and others! After these abilities were gathered on Michael, with his terrible cultivation and strength, they almost continued to be a copy of "the demagogue". It''s just that the copied Gu Huang can''t have countless abilities like the real Gu Huang, but has the same power as angry people! But even so, it''s scary enough! Boom! After crushing the head of the super giant magic soldier and eroding the body of the super giant magic soldier with the force of killing, Michael also directly waved his left hand and blew the headless remains of the super giant magic soldier out. At the same time, the gun of Longinus in his right hand also hit the body of the nine hell wizard bone, smashing its body into two parts and flying backwards. And just like Michael when he was dealing with the super giant magic soldiers, at this moment, Michael broke his body and turned it into two pieces of wreckage. The nine hell wizard bone was also surrounded by a black light, which also made the bone emperor pay a greater price and time when he wanted to repair the nine hell wizard bone! Whoosh! After temporarily eliminating the two big troubles of Jiuyou sorcerer bone and super giant Shenbing, Michael accelerated again, and once again killed the angry people! But this time, there is no Jiuyou sorcerer bone and super giant soldiers to restrain him! Chapter 2610 But without Jiuyou sorcerer bone and super giant magic soldier, Chu ten and others still have a strong aid, that is time Assassin - Ike! Just when Michael got rid of the control of the nine hell wizard bones and the super giant divine soldiers for a while, and continued to kill in anger, Ike also appeared directly in front of Michael, then waved his blue charming hands, and severely chopped at Michael. Hum! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! as like as two peas, the AIKE is just cutting off a knife. There are several figures that are exactly the same as him. Then the shadow of the shadow is rapidly overlapping. Finally, he will turn the knife into a knife and cut it to Michael. "Drink!" However, just as Ike was about to cut off Michael with a knife that had turned terrible power, Michael suddenly opened his mouth and snapped. With the sound of Michael, a golden wave visible to the naked eye also surged out of him, and swept over AIKE at an amazing speed, which made AIKE tremble all over, and made his face show pain, and the blow to Michael slowed down slightly. Obviously, what Michael is using at the moment is the spiritual power of desire! And in the present state of Michael''s cultivation, once the spiritual power urged erupts, even if it is as strong as Ike, it will be greatly influenced! Boom! And just as Ike was affected by the spiritual impact of Michael, and his movement slowed down a little bit, Michael suddenly burst out with dazzling golden light! This golden light is so dazzling that even Ike is stimulated by this golden light to shrink his pupils and make a flower in front of him! At the same time, the Longinus gun in Michael''s hand was also fired by electricity. He staggered Ike''s sword and stabbed Ike first and then! Poop! Longinus gun as the first divine soldier in heaven, its destructive power naturally does not need to say much. At the moment, under this Miguel''s full thrust, the shining golden Longinus gun also went through Ike''s body, splashing a lot of blood. But after all, Ike was Ike. Even if he accidentally got hit by Michael, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he clenched his teeth, continued to wave his long blue blade and slashed him severely. Poop! Michael''s defense at the peak may be very good, but at the moment, he has been severely burned by the devouring Yan, and even the armor of the armor has been burned and deformed, and the defense has been greatly reduced. So at the moment, under the full attack of Ike, the long blue blade has also cut into Michael''s body, leaving a deep wound on him ¡£ However, even if he was cut by Ike, Michael''s face was still mechanized and calm. However, with a long spear in his hand, he was ready to take Ike''s life, even if he was hurt by Ike! "River of time - backtracking!" Feeling the crisis coming, Ike clenched his teeth and shouted. Buzz! Whoa! With the sound of eckley''s voice, a gray and white light also surged out of him, and then formed a bright river of time, which rapidly surged up in the void around him. At the next moment when the river of time took shape, Ike''s figure disappeared from the Longinus gun in Michael''s hand, and then appeared not far away. Meanwhile, the wound on his body had recovered completely, even his breath was still vigorous, as if he had never been injured! But even so, at the moment, Ike''s face turned very ugly. As mentioned before, any use of the power of time comes at a price. The stronger the force is used, the heavier the backfire will be. Because of this, after he failed to kill Ares with a single blow, he also made ares into a state of pseudo invincibility, which became more difficult. At the moment, he and Ares are in the opposite situation. He is dealing with ares by gathering all the damage that ares has suffered in the following period of time to burst out at one point, but he has just delayed the damage he has suffered to himself! If he can kill Michael in time, then the injury from backfire may not be much, but if he delays too long and is backfired in the process of fighting, he will die! So the next moment, Ike also jumped up again and rushed to Michael! "Up!" On the other hand, Chu Xun and Xiong Zi, who also have a deep understanding of the power of time, also know how dangerous Ike''s situation is at this moment, so the two of them look at each other at the next moment, and then Qi Qi speeds up and encircles Michael! But the problem is that after the outbreak of all kinds of abilities belonging to anger and others, Michael became more terrible, especially from the devouring ability of gluttony, which made him able to withstand the crazy siege of Chu ten and others without being seriously hurt. However, he had the terrible killing power from anger and the lancinus gun in his hand It''s extremely terrifying. Even Chu Xun, who has chaos clock, doesn''t dare to defend his front, let alone others! So for a while, Chu ten and others fell into a stalemate with Michael. Fortunately, Ares seems to be aware of the change of Michael, and also feel the terrible of Michael, so maybe it''s the thought of fighting for profit with snipe and clam, so at the moment, Ares also began to "row" up, and was trapped by the good and evil tree and the life tree for a long time! In this way, Chu ten and others can focus more on dealing with Michael! But even so, it was not easy for them to deal with Michael! "I said, your attack will reduce the damage to me!" I saw that after a fierce battle for a while, Michael''s injury gradually intensified under the siege of Chu ten and other people. However, Michael''s voice was suddenly mechanized and gave a cold drink. Buzz! With Michael''s cold drink, a gray and white light also enveloped him. But under the gray and white light, the damage and power that Chu Xun and others caused to Michael seemed to be severely weakened. The attack that could have left a scar on him, but now it only left a shallow trace, which could not cause much damage to Michael at all! "Damn, it''s the power of proud lies!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly tightened. But just then, the voice of pride and indifference suddenly sounded: "I said, your lies will eventually be broken down, and our attack will also cause greater harm to you!" Buzz! With the pride of the voice down, a gray light also shrouded in the body of Michael. Under the cover of the gray and white light, the original gray and white light on Micah''s body seemed to be restrained by some force, and it suddenly broke up and disappeared. Meanwhile, Micah himself seemed to be some kind of backfire, trembling all over, and his breath weakened a lot. Not only that, at the moment, the damage caused by the attack of chuxun and others on Michael has not only recovered as before, but also far exceeded before. In addition to the hidden suppression of the killing power in Michael''s right wing, the damage caused by the swallowing Yan to Michael and the counter swallowing of the swallowing Yan that Michael swallows before, the wounds on Michael''s body are becoming more and more serious at this moment. "Pirated goods are pirated goods after all, Hoo..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun at one side was relieved. Although Michael has the power of anger and others, his use and understanding of these powers are obviously not as good as anger and others. Therefore, when fighting with anger and others, his power is often countered by anger and others, and the power he can exert is not too terrible. Now, though they still need to deal with Michael carefully, and even need ike to bear most of the pressure for them, the overall situation is still better. If it goes on like this at the speed of Michael''s injury, they will be able to crush Michael into pieces and kill him, little by little, just in case it doesn''t take long! I just don''t know if there will be any other changes in this guy Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also don''t know why suddenly rise a kind of foreboding! Chapter 2611 Since Michael showed the power of anger and others, there has been a kind of hidden unease and doubt in chuxun''s heart. It''s true that after showing the power of anger and others, Michael''s combat power soared, and he was no longer as "water" as before, and even no less than Poseidon and other strong men who Chu and others had met before. However, it is only limited to "no less than" this level! If after God transformed Michael, Michael could only reach the level of no less than other top powers, then why should God transform Michael with great efforts? What''s the secret in this? Or, at this moment, Michael, what is the real card not exposed? "Be careful, this guy may have some cards left!" Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also rises a trace of alert, and then reminded everyone on the scene a sentence, oneself also careful to be on guard. "Yes!" In fact, there is no need for Chu Xun to remind other people on the scene to be aware of the mistake, so they have to be careful. In their view, since God has transformed Michael into this kind of image, it is definitely not because of boredom to make a new picture, it must be another picture! However, what puzzled Chu ten and others was that at the moment, Michael had fallen into a disadvantage under their siege, and his injuries became more and more serious. It could be said that they would fall into their hands completely in a short time, but what they had been prepared for did not happen, as if Michael had no so-called final card at all! Do they really think too much? "No matter, it''s not too late to kill him!" Although there was still some uneasiness in his heart, he saw Ike''s increasingly pale face and the crumbling emptiness, as if he could break the shackles of the power of time at any time, and the white gold light pouring out. Chu Xun and anger looked at each other, then nodded, sprang up and rushed towards Michael! Not only that, at the moment, other people on the scene have also stepped up their offensive, attacking and suppressing Michael with all their strength, trying to cooperate with anger and Chu ten to completely kill Michael at one stroke! As long as Michael is killed, without the threat of God''s power, they will be able to deal with ares at ease! Buzz! At the same time, in the face of chuxun and his anger, who were full of fierce murders, had been deeply hurt. He was black and scarred, and Michael was still expressionless. He just summoned up his last strength and made a little golden light on his body. Then he waved the Longinus gun again and stabbed chuxun and his anger! "Now!" Seeing Michael''s attack, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then he took a deep breath and shouted: "spring and autumn cicadas, come out!" Boom! Accompanied by the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, the void around him suddenly collapsed, and then accompanied by a loud wave, the spring and autumn cicada also broke through the air and appeared in chuxun''s side! Know! This spring and autumn cicada is Chu ten''s separate body, so even without Chu ten''s words, he can sense Chu ten''s thoughts at the first time and execute Chu ten''s orders. Because of this, after breaking through the air, the spring and autumn cicada immediately sent out a sharp chirp, and waved the wings of insects, spewing out a lot of gray light from the mouth, enveloping Michael with an amazing speed. Buzz! This gray and white brilliance is transformed by the power of pure time, which is extremely powerful. If Michael is in the peak period, he may be able to fight against it, or even suppress it. But the problem is that he has been deeply damaged and his strength has been consumed by half. So now, under the influence of the power of time, Michael''s speed has obviously become slow! "Broken!" However, the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though Michael has been deeply damaged and his strength has greatly decreased, he still has a certain resistance under the effect of overeating and devouring power. At the next moment, he drinks coldly, burns a golden flame all over his body, drives the gray light away, and then slowly recovers his action. At the same time, he waves Longinus in his hand Gun, then ready to throw toward the spring and autumn Cicada! Not only that, at the moment, even the white gold light column sealed by Ike with the power of time seemed to be attracted by the golden flame on Michael. Suddenly, it became a lot of rage. It was constantly surging in the mid air, making a lot of buzz, as if it could get out of the trap at any time! "Kill him!" At this scene, Ike''s face changed, and then his hands waved, stirring up a lot of gray light. But this time, the target of his time power is not the platinum light column, but the Michael who is not far away and full of golden flame! "Time is stagnant!" At the same time, the bear child clenched his teeth and pushed his time to cover Michael. On the other side, chuxun also converted all his internal power into the power of time. With the help of Xiongzi, Ike and Chunqiu cicada, he made great efforts to suppress Michael! Buzz! Whether it''s Ike or bear boy, or even Chu Xun, who has condensed the time and Dharma phase and has the help of spring and autumn cicadas, is already strong enough in the way of time. So at the moment, under the joint efforts of several of them, Michael''s golden flame was gradually suppressed. At the same time, his original action of throwing Longinus gun seemed to be frozen, becoming more and more slow, and finally almost stopped! "Rage, kill him!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who was already pale, could not help roaring. Poop! In fact, there is no need for Chu Xun to say that anger will not miss such a good opportunity. So almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten day sounded, the anger also rushed to Michael''s face, and then silently looked at Michael. There was a complex look in his eyes, but the sword of manjushaha in his hand did not stop at all, and directly pierced into Michael''s forehead! At the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, the sword of manjushara was covered with petals. It seemed that the blade of the sword with a kind of strange aesthetic feeling was also deeply pierced into Michael''s forehead. Then, in a wave of black light, Michael''s forehead began to crystallize little by little, and eventually spread rapidly, until his whole head, even the whole body, became a black crystal, making it into a black crystal statue! "Sorry!" Different from the decisiveness, coldness and ruthlessness of other people''s killing, anger has deep pity for every angel, so at the moment, Michael''s life is cut off by himself, and his mood is somewhat complicated and bad. "No!" However, at this time, Chu Xun, not far away, suddenly uttered a exclamation: "the light column is still there!" "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people were surprised. Then Qi Qi looked at the light column. As expected, the platinum light column that should have dissipated with the fall of Michael still exists, and it still radiates brilliant light, as if it could break the suppression of Ike''s time force at any time, and let it out! Boom! At the same time, on the other side, Ares, who had purposely rowed and hoped to reap the benefits of fishermen, saw Michael''s life turned into black crystal after being hit by a sword of rage. In a fierce roar, he destroyed all the branches of the good and evil trees and the life trees that twined on him, and got out of the trap with great speed The speed of Chu ten and others killed over! He saw the scene when Chu ten and others dealt with Michael just now, so at the moment he also knew how terrible Chu ten and others were. In this case, he naturally took advantage of the chance that Chu Xun and other talents just went all out to kill Michael, but his own strength was seriously depleted and he had not yet recovered, so he took them down in one fell swoop. Otherwise, if we give these guys a chance to breathe and let them recover their strength, even he can''t say that he can easily win Chu ten and others! "Bad!" Seeing ares get out of the way and kill himself and others at the time of his death, he was perplexed because the light column didn''t disappear. Chu Xun and others, who were full of fear, also changed their faces and sank in their hearts. The situation here hasn''t been fully understood. Ares actually killed them again, so they are in great trouble! Click, click! However, Chu Xun and others, who had focused on Ares and the platinum light column, did not notice that at this moment, Michael, who had turned into a black crystal statue, suddenly appeared a little crack, just like he was about to collapse, or something was about to break out of the statue! Obviously, the war is far from over! Chapter 2612 Because the movements on the statues of Michael are very small, neither ares who is killing Chu ten and others, nor Chu ten and others who are facing strong enemies, have noticed the small changes on the statues, but have paid full attention to each other. "Bone king, lazy, stop him!" Looking at the fierce Ares, chuxun''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted at guhuang and laziness. Buzz! In fact, there is no need for chuxun to say that laziness and guhuang also know how to do it. At the next moment, with the shining of blue light, the giant magic soldier and nine hell wizard bone also broke through the void and appeared in front of Ares. They waved their fists and sharp claws and headed for ares to intercept them. "You think I''m that crap?" However, the situation of Ares and Michael is totally different. In the face of the nine hell sorcerer bone and the giant magic soldier who cut through the void and killed himself, Ares laughs, and then his eyes flash with fine light. He doesn''t dodge, and goes directly to the nine hell sorcerer bone and the giant magic soldier. Boom boom boom! Ares has always been known for his strength and defense, and now he is in a state of pseudo invincibility, so the nine hell wizard bones and giant magic soldiers can not stop him. They are directly hit and fly out by him in a fierce and extreme roar, especially the giant magic soldiers with relatively weak defense, who are broken and broken by the impact, and are deeply hurt! After colliding with the giant magic soldiers and nine hell sorcerer bones, Ares also continued to move forward and directly killed in front of Chu ten and others! "I can''t stop it!" Seeing that it came like a human chariot, the unstoppable Ares, chuxun and other people''s hearts suddenly sank, and then they retreated, trying to distance themselves from Ares. In the previous battle, although they didn''t seem to suffer any damage, in order to defeat Michael as soon as possible, they went all out and consumed a huge amount of energy, and their combat power has been seriously reduced. In this case, they will not meet ares who is in the state of "pseudo invincible"! "Do you think you can run away?" However, since ares is called the first close combat of Olympus, he naturally has his own originality, and has his own way to deal with such "kite tactics" as Chu Xun and others. When Chu Xun and other people were scattered, using the space ability of the star battle formation on Sunday to draw a distance from Ares, Ares suddenly snapped, and then his five color streamer brand was also bright. But it''s strange that, with the shining of these brands, a long and thin five color thin thread was formed from Chu ten and others in such a strange way, and then one end was linked to Chu ten and others, while the other end was deep into the boundless starry sky, and there was no end. "What is this?" Looking at the five colored thin lines condensed from their own and other people''s back, the pupils of Chu ten and other people suddenly shrank, and the color of surprise and fear appeared on their faces. They have a sense of deja vu about this kind of five color thin thread, and then they react. Aren''t these five color thin threads the fate of Constantine in the Xumi mountain? Can we say that these five colored lights connected to them belong to their destiny line? And what does the appearance of this destiny line mean? Soon, Chu and others will know the answer. "Look where you''re going!" Only when Chu ten and others were full of wonder and fear because of the cohesion of their own destiny line, Ares had suddenly grasped one of the seemingly ethereal invisible destiny lines, and then sneered. Hum! With ares holding the fate line, Ares''s dense brand also bloomed with more brilliant five colors. At the same time, under the light of the five colors, Ares''s body unexpectedly turned into a five colors streamer, and then, just like the pulley on the traction rope, went straight along the fate line that emits the five colors of light, shooting towards the Chu ten in the distance at an amazing speed! "What?" Looking at the Ares who came along the line of fate, chuxun''s heart also tightened immediately, and then his figure moved, once again breaking through the void, appeared in another starry sky. However, it is strange that although Chu Xun used space power to shift his position, the fate line still exists in him. And just because of the existence of this fate line, ares is still following this fate line at the moment, rushing towards chuxun at a very fast speed! Finding this, chuxun''s face became more ugly, and he tried to get rid of Ares several times, even tried to cut off the fate line. But it''s useless. No matter what power Chu Xun used, he couldn''t cut off the illusory destiny line at all. As a result, Ares got closer and closer to him, and finally succeeded in catching up with him! "Die!" Catch up with Chu ten, Ares laughs, then with a wave of his right hand, his golden spear hits him hard. Dang! However, it is fortunate that Chu ten has a chaos clock, which is the most valuable defense. Even if it is better than Ares, this gun can not completely break Chu ten''s defense, but in a strong and extreme roar, Chu ten flies out. At the same time, the anti vibration force brought by the chaos clock made ares''s hands ache and tremble. "What a hard shell!" Seeing that Chu Xun was able to take a hard shot without being killed, on the contrary, he was injured by the anti earthquake force, and Ares frowned at once. He had great confidence in his own strength, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xun''s defense would be so terrible. In this way, even with his strength, it''s not easy to break Chu''s defense. Unless, in his hand, there is a more powerful, or even perfect enough to play his power, to break through Chu ten''s defense in one fell swoop! Thinking of this, Ares suddenly reacted, then turned his head abruptly, and turned his eyes to Michael, who had turned into a black crystal statue in the distance. Or rather, it''s the Longinus gun in Michael''s hand, which is full of white gold and looks holy and powerful! He has heard about the reputation of the Longinus gun, so if he can get the peerless divine soldier in heaven, it will be much easier for him to deal with Chu Xun! Thinking of this, ares is no longer entangled with chuxun. Instead, he retreats and shoots at the black crystal statue of Michael in the distance at a very fast speed! "He wants to take the Longinus gun, stop him!" "Never let him get the Longinus gun!" Seeing that Ares was killing the black crystal statue, Chu Xun and others immediately responded. Then Qi Qi attacked Ares. Meanwhile, Gu Huang and others directly appeared at the edge of the black crystal statue, trying to preempt others and take away the Longinus gun! "Get out of my way!" However, when he saw the guhuang''s attempt to take the Longinus gun away first, Ares made a sharp look at it, and then bit the tip of his tongue. A golden blood was sprayed on the golden spear in his hand, and he hurled the golden spear at the guhuang! Boom! At the next moment, the blood that ares sprayed on the golden spear burst into flames, turning the golden spear into a golden fire spear, and the speed increased rapidly. At last, before the bone emperor even touched the gun, he had killed the bone emperor! "Damn it!" In the face of the fire spear containing the terrorist power, the emperor''s pupil shrank and scolded, then immediately cut through the void and appeared in the distance, avoiding the attack of the fire spear! The reason why he chose to give up taking the Longinus gun was that at that moment, he felt the real fatal danger from the flame spear. His intuition told him that if he didn''t dodge and get shot, he would die even if he was afraid of his cultivation realm! "You can''t stop me!" At the next moment, Ares rushed to the black crystal statue of nachal as fast as he could, and then took the Longinus gun from the black crystal statue with a wave of his right hand! Click - boom! With Ariel taking away the Longinus gun, the right hand of the black crystal statue holding the Longinus gun was directly pulled down by him, and then a series of chain reactions were triggered, which made the originally intact black crystal statue constantly crack and finally collapse! But in the next moment of the collapse of the black crystal statue, a small ball of light, which is made of a variety of forces and glittering with complex brilliance, bursts out of the broken statue and flies towards ares at an amazing speed! Chapter 2613 "What?!" No matter ares or Chu Xun, they did not expect that there would be such a strange energy light ball in the black crystal statue whose vitality has been completely cut off! So at this moment, seeing the light ball shooting out, Chu ten and others were shocked, while ares squinted slightly, with a left hand, and directly grasped the light ball coming from the shooting in the palm! This is not to say how careless he is, but because he is full of self-confidence in his own power. What''s more, he doesn''t feel any strong power from the light ball with colorful colors. So he will be curious and want to see what the light ball is. If it was the spirit of Michael or something, it would be of some use to him. And even if there is any danger in the light ball, isn''t he still in a state of pseudo invincibility? Is there any power that can break his state of pseudo invincibility in an instant and hurt him with a terrible defense force? Don''t be kidding. How could this power exist in the situation of beheading three corpses. However, Ares ignores one thing. With his current strength and state, it''s really hard for him to be hurt by the power of beheading the three corpses. But what if that power is not only the power of beheading the three corpses? Hum! At the moment when the ball fell into ares''s palm, the flash of light on the ball quickly dimmed, revealing an object contained in the ball. To the surprise of chuxun and Ares, what was contained in the sphere of light was a silver cross! The cross is not very big, at most it''s only half as big as the palm of the hand, and there''s no terrible breath leaking out. It even looks like a common hanging ornament, so people can''t see anything unusual. I don''t know why, holding this ordinary cross, Ares suddenly felt a little panic and palpitation in his heart, just like what he held was not an ordinary cross, but a weapon that could threaten his life! "Something''s wrong!" Although ares could not figure out how the common cross could cause a fatal threat to him, he had already trusted his intuition when his strength reached this level. So, after realizing the danger, Ares hardly hesitated. He waved his left hand violently, and his palm surged, trying to throw the cross far away! Hum! But the strange thing is that this common looking cross seems to be glued to the palm of Ares at the moment. Even though ares threw it with all his strength, he could not throw the silver cross out. Even the golden radiance from his palm directly penetrated the silver cross and sent out huge waves in the distance Ring, but did not have any impact on the cross! "How could this happen!" Discovering this, Ares''s uneasiness suddenly became more intense. "No, no matter what the cross is, it must be taken down, even if the hand is cut off!" It has to be said that ares is still decisive and courageous. When he realized the intense unease in his heart and the strangeness of the cross, he immediately made a decision. There was a trace of perseverance in his eyes. Then he put away the Longinus gun, grabbed the cross with his right hand, pulled it up with force, and tried to tear the cross off his left hand! But it''s useless. The cross is just like the integration of Ares''s left hand. No matter how ares pulls it, or even the creak of the bone, it can''t be pulled down at all. Not only that, at this moment, the cross is beginning to appear a little bit of golden and white light, and the light is becoming stronger and stronger, as if it is sending a signal! "Grass, I don''t believe it!" Looking at the glimmering light on the cross, Ares became more and more uneasy. Finally, he took out the Longinus gun and stabbed his left hand hard! He would rather break his arm than take the unknown risk! But then, an embarrassing scene happened! Boom! With a loud roar, the Longinus gun in ares''s hand really stabbed him on the left hand, and it excited a bright energy brilliance, which was everywhere. But the problem is that in the fierce roar and energy agitation, the spear front of the Longinus gun was blocked by his left hand, which was deliberately lax in defense, not to mention cut off, even if there was no skin injury, just like the Longinus gun became a toy at this moment! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Ares trembled all over, and his face was even more incredible. "Poof!" At this time, Ike in the distance suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled: "ha ha ha, this fool, forgetting that he is in a state of pseudo invincibility, not only can we not hurt him, even if he wants to self harm, ha ha ha ha ha!" The pseudo invincible state brought about by the power of time "backfire" is so special. No matter the enemy''s attack or his own self harm, unless the damage caused exceeds the limit of the pseudo invincible state, you don''t want to hurt yourself! This kind of state, in normal times, is the best fighting state that anyone dreams of. But now, it has become Ares'' lethal poison! "Damn it!" When he heard Ike''s laughter in the distance, Ares also responded, and then a little confusion and hesitation appeared on his face for a while. Anger is because he has entered this strange state and is about to face unknown danger! And hesitation, because he did not know what to do next! Is it a strong man who breaks his wrists and tries his best to break his own fake invincible state and cut off his left arm to protect himself before the change happens, or is it simply to use his fake invincible state and strong defensive power to fight against the unknown risks? These two options are very risky. The former has too much uncertainty. After all, if there is a change just after breaking the pseudo invincible state, isn''t it worse? And he was not sure whether he could really get rid of the danger after cutting off his left arm under the strange cross. But if he is adamant, judging from the danger he feels in his heart at the moment, I''m afraid that he may not be able to spend it safely! Buzz! While ares hesitated and hesitated because he didn''t know what to do next, the radiance on the silver cross became more and more shining, and the frequency of flashing became faster and faster. At the same time, the white gold light column, sealed by Ike with the power of time and not disappeared with the fall of Michael, seemed to resonate with the white gold light shining on the silver cross, and began to shine with the same frequency as the cross, and the wave became stronger and stronger! "No, I can''t!" And as the wave of the white and gold light column became stronger and stronger, Ike, who had already experienced many battles, could not support him at last. His face changed, and he shouted out: "hurry up!" Boom! With the fall of Ike''s voice, the white and gold light column finally broke away from the shackles of Ike''s time force, just like the flood that broke the dike, and let it out in the fierce and extreme roar. It''s just weird that the white and gold glow of this vent didn''t attack Chu ten and others at the moment, but it seemed to be attracted by the silver cross, and swept away towards ares at an amazing speed! "Damn it!" Looking at the white and gold energy torrent, Ares''s face became very gloomy. Finally, he clenched his teeth, waved his Longinus gun, and rushed towards the energy torrent. He knew in his heart that he could not escape the sweeping of the energy torrent in the siege of the star formation this week. In this case, he might as well use the power of this Longinus gun to fight for a wave, maybe he can fight for a life! Chapter 2614 "Break it for me!" Ares''s strength is very strong, and he is also good at spears and other weapons. At this moment, under the pouring of his powerful power, there was a flash of bright and dazzling golden light on the Longinus gun, which finally made his whole man like a golden dragon, with an unstoppable momentum, as if he could destroy all the terrible momentum, and hit him hard Above the golden energy. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, Ares''s golden light dragon began to collide with the golden light. However, although ares is powerful and his gun is powerful, the platinum light column is also the power of God that Michael brought from the soul mark that God left in his body, and the power contained in it is also equally powerful. So for a time, the golden light column and the white gold light column were also locked in the middle of the air, just surging out a brilliant brilliance and drama The roar shook the whole sky. "What the hell is going on?" Seeing that Ares and the white and gold light column were stuck together, Chu Xun''s face became a little dignified. Although he was happy to see Ares suppressed and attacked by the white golden light, he didn''t like the feeling that everything was out of his control. No matter the mysterious cross appeared in Michael''s body, or the God''s power that didn''t disappear with Michael''s fall, Chu Xun instinctively raised a strong doubt and uneasiness. His intuition told him that there must be some unknown dangers and mysteries in it. Otherwise, the cross would not attack Ares, but should attack them. After all, anger and other talents are the most feared and needed goals of God and heaven! Therefore, Chu Xun did not relax at the moment, but was on alert. And like Chu Xun, the angry people are also aware of the mistake at the moment, and they are gathered together, careful and alert. Compared with chuxun, they know more about the power and dread of God. Because of this, they are also more afraid of the cross and the white and gold light pillar which are obviously made by God, or even a fear that is not perceived! "Yes?" While Chu ten and others were on guard, not daring to make a move easily, Ares, who was fighting against the attack of the white gold light column, suddenly felt that a pure force was pouring into his body along the naranginus gun. In the beginning, Ares was also very careful, trying to expel these forces from his body. However, he soon found that these forces injected into his body not only did not cause any harm to him, but also continuously moistened and strengthened his body, making his body more and more powerful and powerful. "Is it because of the gun?" Aware of this, Ares''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and his heart also felt a surprise. In his view, these pure forces are likely to be transformed by the Longinus gun and injected into his body. After all, this Longinus gun is the first divine soldier in heaven, and this platinum light pillar is the purest light power, so it''s not surprising that this Longinus gun can transform this light power for its own use. After all, it''s not uncommon to have such a powerful weapon in the world, but it may not be as powerful as the Longinus gun. "Haha, it''s really the favor of destiny!" Aware of this, Ares could not help but feel a burst of excitement. These light forces are extremely pure, which is also of great benefit to him. If he can really use the Longinus gun to absorb a lot of light forces and further strengthen his body, he will be blessed with misfortune! At that time, with the Longinus gun, and then kill Chu ten and others, take back the golden wool battle clothes, plus this body strengthened by the light force, his combat power will definitely get a qualitative leap. In this way, looking at the whole world, in addition to the fate of the three goddesses and daomen Sanqing, who are the mixed powers, I''m afraid that no one will be his opponent again! Even if it''s the half step Hunyuan of God, he''s not afraid! Are these forces dangerous? Ares is not very worried about this, because now he is in the "pseudo invincible" state, if these energies are harmful to him, it is impossible to enter into his body. Since these forces can''t threaten him, he should absorb them and strengthen himself! I didn''t expect that I got such adventures at the critical moment when Olympus and Tianting were about to fight. It seems that God really cares for him! "Ares''s breath is stronger and stronger He is absorbing the power of God! " At the same time, Chu ten and others also noticed that the breath of Ares was constantly increasing, and then his face changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this seemingly terrible white gold light column not only failed to threaten Ares, but also made him more powerful. If ares is allowed to absorb it with such unbridled force, then with ares''s powerful strength, combined with the invincible and inevitable Longinus gun, they who have consumed a lot of strength in the previous battle are afraid that it is difficult for them to be the opponent of this guy! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly appear a little bit of Mori cold murderous machine, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, took a deep breath, and was ready to kill Ares. "Don''t worry!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly stopped in front of Chu Xun, with a dignified expression: "I know God''s old thing, his means, not so simple..." At this point, there is also a flash in the angry eyes: "wait and see, this guy looks very proud now, but in fact, he is just a fish that has swallowed the bait. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before God''s old thing will start to take up the thread!" "At that time, I don''t think ares will be able to cry!" "So it''s better to be careful of God''s old man than Ares. His cards are not simple!" As the first battle general under the command of God, anger knows more about God than anyone else, and knows how terrible God is. So he never believes that the card prepared by God can be easily solved by Ares. "Is it?" Hear angry words, Chu ten''s etc. on the face Qi Qi appears a trace of suspicion color. Really, from the current situation, there is nothing wrong with Ares, and it''s hard for them to imagine how God can turn the situation around. But out of the trust of anger, Chu ten and other people at the moment even if there are more doubts and puzzles in their hearts, they finally choose to listen to the words of anger, not to fight against Ares. Without the interference of chuxun and others, the breath of Ares began to become more and more powerful, more and more violent, just like a huge and incomparable volcano is recovering, active, and about to erupt! "Ha ha, are you in a dilemma now?" At the same time, seeing Chu ten and others just besieging themselves, but not making moves, Ares''s mouth also slightly cocked, and a smile of sarcasm and chilly appeared on his face. In his opinion, the reason why Chu ten and others didn''t do it was that they were afraid of the terrorist energy frenzy that enveloped them and would be affected by the energy. In this way, he is able to swallow the pure power in the energy frenzy with the Longinus gun and make himself stronger and stronger. So now he is not in a hurry to deal with Chu ten and others. Instead, he is in a hurry to deal with Chu ten and other talents! But when ares looked at Chu ten and others with a sneer, he suddenly looked at himself from Chu ten and others as if it was strange. In particular, the angry eyes contain a different kind of emotion. That kind of emotion is not like fear, despair or anger, but a kind of inexplicable Pity! Yes, pity! It''s the kind of pity that looks like a dying beast. It seems kind, but it''s cold-blooded! "What''s the matter?" Looking at the strange look of anger, Ares suddenly felt a sudden sudden, and an ominous premonition rose again. Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, Ares also felt that some strange power that had originally sheltered his body was rapidly disappearing, and as that power dissipated, the energy frenzy that could not have caused him any harm suddenly became violent and dangerous. Under the bombardment of this terrible power, the power of Ares began to flow rapidly. Even his body began to be burned. Under the constant washing of the white gold, there appeared some scars! He was hurt! This also means that the "pseudo invincible" state that originally sheltered him finally dissipated at this moment! And then comes the fatal danger! Chapter 2615 The dissipating of the pseudo invincible state is not only out of Ares'' expectation, but also in fact in reason. Although ares has just been in this energy frenzy and remains intact, he can even make himself more and more powerful by devouring the bright power in this energy frenzy through the Longinus gun. In fact, the power of this energy frenzy is not weak, but it is extremely powerful, even if the general three corpse beheaders fall into it, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be completely torn. The reason why ares is not damaged at all depends on the protection of the pseudo invincible state! But the pseudo invincible state is not the real invincible after all, so after the long-term impact of this energy frenzy, Ares''s pseudo invincible state finally dissipated. With the dissipation of the pseudo invincible state, the terrible power contained in the energy frenzy is no longer blocked by any means, and it bursts out its due destructive power! However, for Ares, who has a terrible defense and a Longinus gun as well as a part of the bright power to become more powerful, the current energy frenzy is terrible, but it is difficult to really threaten his life in a short time. "God of war!" At the next moment, Ares suddenly took a deep breath and shouted. Buzz! With the sharp voice of Ares, a bright golden light began to break out from Ares and protect him. At the same time, the Longinus gun in his hand also blooms a dazzling golden light, and with his waving, with this dazzling golden light, heavily swept in those golden energy frenzy. Boom boom boom! In an instant, the roar of energy began to ring through the frenzy. And in this fierce and extreme roar, the whole body radiates bright golden light, and Ares holding the Longinus gun is like a reef under the huge waves. No matter how the energy surge strikes, he always stands still. Even the wounds on his body that were injured by the energy surge because of his sudden failure to prevent, start to heal little by little. Obviously, in the previous stalemate and hedge, although this energy frenzy caused a huge consumption to Ares, even directly wiped out the pseudo invincible state of Ares, at the same time, this energy frenzy itself also consumed a lot of energy, greatly reduced the power. Even if ares doesn''t have the pseudo invincible status protection, it''s enough to protect itself under this energy frenzy. The situation seems to be getting better and better for Ares, but the change in anger has never happened. Is it the wrong judgment of anger? No, no! Poof poof! Only when ares gradually resisted the bombardment of the energy tide, and the faces of chuxun and others became more and more ugly, and their hearts became more and more dignified, the silver cross that had been stuck in the palm of Ares''s left hand suddenly vibrated violently, and then gradually melted into a pool of silver liquid like being melted by the high temperature, and these silver liquids In the liquid, a thin silver tentacle was coagulated and shot out, and these silver tentacles were deeply pierced into the palm of Ares! With these silver tentacles constantly piercing, Ares also felt a sharp pain in the palm of his left hand, and then it was as if something began to enter his body, and quickly spread and grow, as if he was going to completely occupy the whole left hand, even the whole body! "Want to take me away? Dream! " I felt that the silver tentacles began to spread and grow in my body, even integrating into my blood vessels, tendons, bones and flesh little by little. Ares''s pupil also slightly shrank, then his eyes snapped, and he cried out coldly: "come out!" Boom boom boom! With ares''s shrill voice, the golden light on his body suddenly surged. At the same time, his whole body strength also exploded, and all of them gathered in his left hand, trying to force out the silver tentacles deep into his body! It has to be said that the power of ares is really strong. At the moment, under the urging of all his forces, those silver tentacles, which were melted by the silver liquid and deeply pierced into his body, are under tremendous pressure. It is not only difficult to spread and grow in ares''s body, but also forced out by Ares at first! Buzz! But at the moment when ares urged his whole body to force these silver tentacles out of his body, the silver liquid transformed from the cross seemed to have its own wisdom, and felt the danger. Suddenly it vibrated violently, and then burst out, all shooting out, turning into countless silver filaments, tightly twined in Ares Over the entire left arm. Not only that, but more tentacles were integrated into Ares'' left arm. Along with the integration of a large number of silver tentacles, Ares felt that his left hand seemed to have been out of his control, suddenly became heavy, stiff and slow. In addition, because the tentacles integrated into Ares'' left arm suddenly increased more than a hundred times, and Ares'' left arm also gradually lost control, the difficulty of Ares trying to force out these tentacles also increased in geometric progression, and finally not only failed to completely force out these silver tentacles, but also these silver tentacles began to force the pressure of Ares, and further spread And grow up! If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for ares''s left hand to be completely occupied and controlled by these silver tentacles. At that time, even other parts of his body may be eroded by the silver tentacles, which will make it uncontrollable! "Damn, it''s a real hassle." Aware of this, Ares also flashed a cruel color in his eyes, then clenched his teeth, waved his Longinus gun again, and stabbed his left hand which was occupied by the silver tentacles! This time, he has no false invincible state of protection, he will not believe it can not break his arm! As long as you can get the strange and difficult silver liquid and tentacles out of your body, let alone cut off your own arm. Even if you cut off all your hands, he will not hesitate! Buzz! But this time, Ares''s act of breaking his arm was stopped! And the strange thing is that it''s not others who stop him, but himself! When ares held the Longinus gun horizontally and tried to use the edge of the Longinus gun to break his arm and get rid of the strange silver liquid and tentacles, a dazzling white light suddenly surged out of him. At the same time, his left hand seemed to be out of his control, suddenly grabbed it, and finally grasped the Longinus Gun, so that it can not be stabbed in their own body! "Here..." Seeing that his left hand seemed to be out of control, he held the gun tightly, and Ares''s face suddenly changed, and he increased the power of his right hand, trying to forcibly cut off his out of control left hand! To his surprise, just as he increased his right hand strength and tried to cut off his left arm with a gun, a powerful force began to surge in his body! This power is so powerful and pure that under the agitation of this power, Ares suddenly felt that his whole body seemed to be penetrated by a strong current, and was suddenly filled with a sense of acid and numbness, so that the power of his right hand did not increase but decrease, and he could not shoot this Longinus down! "This is the light power just absorbed?" Feeling the pure power of spreading, flowing and surging in the deepest part of his body, Ares''s face suddenly appeared incredible. Because these forces are just absorbed by him to strengthen the light power of his body! But these bright powers have been absorbed by him completely and become part of his power. How can they suddenly break away from his control, gather out of his body again, and start to surge and rage? What''s the matter! Chapter 2616 "Isn''t the power of the old man so easy to swallow!" Seeing the changes in Ares, the anger that had been predicted not far away suddenly sneered, but at the same time, there was a thick color of fear in his eyes. Compared with the threat of God, ares is nothing. He would rather face two ares than the power of God! "It looks like something in the cross is taking away ares''s body!" At the same time, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were clear: "is it the power of God or the power of Michael?" "Even Michael in his heyday is not necessarily ares''s opponent, let alone this guy has been killed by me." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily, then took a deep breath and said: "if I guess correctly, the one who is taking away ares''s body now is the old man of God, at least his part or a soul..." Speaking of this, anger slowly clenched the sword of manjushawar in his hand, and his voice became a little dignified: "everyone, pay attention, once you find the opportunity, you can kill Ares at one stroke, and never let God successfully kill Ares''s body, otherwise..." Anger didn''t go on, but the people saw the answer in his solemn expression. Obviously, if God takes away Ares, they will face greater danger! "Lord, I am the God of war of Olympus and the favorite of the three goddesses of fate. Are you not afraid of the blame of the three goddesses if you dare to deal with me?" Just as anger guessed that God was playing a trick, Ares finally responded, and then roared angrily, "or do you want to declare war with Olympus in heaven?" The Lord is the name of God. God is just a title, just like the title of Monkey King, such as fighting against the Buddha, the great sage and so on. Now the Lord calls God''s name, obviously disrespectful to God, but it also represents his anger! "Of course I''m afraid!" Hearing the roar of Ares, the silver tentacles twined on his left hand suddenly twisted and twisted, and finally turned into a fuzzy face. Then he said lightly, "if it wasn''t for fear of them, why should I have done my own cultivation, integrated half of the original into these traitors, achieved them and sacrificed myself?" When he said that, God paused a little, and then continued, "but because I''m afraid of them, I''ll send Michael here, and I''ll start with you." Creak, creak, creak! With God''s voice falling, the silver thread wrapped around ares''s left hand began to spread further, and made a sound of creaking, as if to nibble ares''s whole body step by step. "If you dare to take me away, your Highness the goddess will not let you go. You can''t hide from them!" "You cannot escape the eye of fate!" At the moment, ares is haunted by the light power of God inside and the strange silver tentacles outside, which makes his resistance become weaker and weaker, and his control over his body is declining. Feeling that his body was losing control bit by bit, Ares''s face suddenly became very ugly, and could not help roaring out: "let go of me, I can still do nothing, otherwise, even if you kill me, you will be buried with me under the three women''s temples!" "No, they won''t know!" Hearing Ares''s words, a faint smile also appeared on God''s fuzzy face, which was made up of numerous silver tentacles. He said: "these people in front of you are all blinded by Sanqing Daozu and reversed their fate, so even the fate three goddesses can''t see everything around here, even if I kill you, they won''t know." At this point, the voice of God also became a little cold: "what''s more, it''s not me who killed you, but the reinforcements sent by heaven." "What?" Hearing God''s words, Ares''s pupil suddenly shrank, and Chu ten and others nearby were also shocked. "I''ve sent news to heaven that their reinforcements will arrive in a short time." "But now there are Gabriel''s children in the outside world who are blocking, so even if the reinforcements from heaven arrive, it will be very difficult to fight in between a moment and a half." God seems to like to see others surprised, so the next moment, he laughed again: "and then, as long as I take away you, take some of their traitors, and give these traitors to Gabriel, then I can manipulate your body and fight with Tianting''s reinforcements." "And the final result of this war will be that Michael was killed by Chu ten and others, and you were killed by Tianting reinforcements after killing Chu ten and others. How about this script?" "When you die, the war between olympus and heaven will be intensified. And when you fight on both sides, I will be able to clean up the mess! " Maybe it''s because the victory is in hand, or it''s because it wants to shake ares''s mind with words, so as to speed up the speed of controlling Ares. In a word, today, God almost has no concealment of his plan, and put it out. "If you want to be a fisherman, be careful not to die!" Hearing God''s words, Ares immediately clenched his teeth and roared. "I''m not qualified now, of course, but when I accept these traitors and integrate their strength, maybe..." In the face of Ares'' roar, God smiled lightly and was full of confidence. "Fate is invincible. You do it in vain!" Looking at God''s confident look, Ares once again issued an unwilling roar. "I used to think that until I found out something..." However, when hearing Ares''s words, God was suddenly silent for a while, and then said lightly: "then I knew that the heavenly way could be conquered, and someone had already done so!" "Since others can do it, so can I!" Creak, creak, creak! With the voice of God''s indifference, those silver tentacles spread faster, even began to occupy half of Ares''s body and spread towards his head. "Does God know about the founders of the system?" At the same time, Chu ten and others, not far away, were shocked after hearing the word of God. From what God said, he seemed to know that heaven had been defeated by man! Just, where did he learn the news? Is there any connection between him and the founder of the system? Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly moved the vision to the angry body, in the mind is more directly came up with that "little madman" Alice''s appearance. The system said at the beginning that Alice also has the power to make her dream come true, so Alice has so many magical abilities and can swallow the power of the dragon ball. And according to anger, this is what Alice got from God! After this kind of clue is connected, let Chu ten day see the truth of the matter bit by bit! There is no doubt that God has something to do with the creator of the system! Later, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask the system in his heart, "system, is it possible that God has the same system as me?" "Not likely!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system said: "first, there is no God in the database of the system. Second, the system will not look for a new host until the last one falls, unless..." "Except for what?" Hearing the system, Chu asked immediately. "According to the system calculation, there is a possibility, in line with the current situation!" "That is, God once owned the system, but he used some power or method to separate the system from his own body, and then made Alice!" "But the possibility is very small. After all, it is a very dangerous and difficult thing to peel off the system." "And the system couldn''t understand why God did it!" The operation speed of the system is very fast, so it''s only one second, and he has analyzed the only possibility! "Was God also the owner of the system?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. Chapter 2617 Although Chu Xun had doubted whether God was related to the system and the creator of the system, or even the ownership of the system, now he learned from the system that the guess might be true, but his heart was still shocked and he felt deep doubts. If God did once have a system, then why should he take the system out of his own body, or even cooperate with Olympus to deal with the heaven together? Isn''t the meaning of system existence used to fight against the heavenly way? Or is it God''s purpose to make heaven and Olympus lose each other, and then win? But if that''s the case, God should have been on the side of heaven a long time ago! For a time, the doubts in Chu''s heart not only did not disappear, but also became more and more. "I am the God of war of Olympus, you can''t control me!" While Chu Xun was full of doubts because of systematic speculation, Ares, who was being nibbled and controlled by God, suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes and shouted, "I''ll fight with you!" Boom! With the roar of Ares, the five color marks on his body suddenly became more and more bright. At the same time, a golden flame also surged out of him, completely wrapped him and burned him. Zizi! The golden flame has a very terrible destructive power. Only under the cover and burning of the golden flame, Ares''s body began to integrate with the flame bit by bit, as if it was going to completely turn into a man of fire. Not only that, at the moment, the silver tentacles, which were twining on the half of Ares''s body and were continuing to spread, trying to completely wrap Ares, began to dry up under the burning of the golden flame, and made a sound, and the spreading speed became slower and slower! "You''re burning yourself? Don''t you know that when you do this, the only result is that the spirits will be destroyed and disappear forever? " Under the burning of the golden flame, the God''s face made of silver tentacles has become a little twisted, and can''t help but give out a roar. God obviously didn''t understand why ares burned himself and fought with himself. You know, even though ares is controlled by him and then killed by the strong of the heaven, there is at least a little chance for ares to escape in the process, but now ares is burning himself, which is equivalent to self destruction! "I said, I am the God of war of Olympus, you can kill me, but you can never control me!" Hearing God''s angry drink, Ares immediately let out a roar again: "this is my pride as God of war!" "Don''t think you can burn yourself and everything will come to an end!" Seeing that Ares was fighting for his life to fight with himself, the voice of God became cold and fierce: "today, I will show you what is real power!" "I said, there must be light, so there must be light!" Hum! At the next moment, with the sound of God''s cold and harsh voice, the silver tentacles began to bloom with dazzling white and gold brilliance, and the breath also became more terrifying. "And I said, light is day, and darkness is night. There was evening, there was morning, it was the first day. " Boom! With the sound of God''s cold and fierce voice, the white and gold light became more dazzling and shining. At the same time, under the shining of the white gold, the shadow behind ares began to diffuse at the same speed, and finally formed a black and white clear area, covering ares completely! Light, dark! Day, night! Yin, Yang! Life, death! In the bright white light and rich black light, it seems that it contains endless power and extremely terrible breath. Finally, it is like a "grinding plate" composed of black and white, which packs the Ares with golden flame all over, and violently grinds it up! Under the "grinding" of the black and white light, the flaming golden light on ares began to fade, and even was forced back into ares''s body bit by bit! "Here, how could it be?" I felt that the terrorist power I got from burning everything was forced back to my body by a more terrifying and mysterious force, and kept my body from collapsing. Suddenly, Ares''s face showed an incredible look, and couldn''t help making a exclamation. "This is the secret of God - Genesis!" At the same time, anger recognized the origin of this move. When his face changed, he exclaimed: "Damn it, how could it be? Even if this old man brought powerful power for his own use by sacrificing Michael, he could not use this power to create a new century!" Speaking of this, anger seemed to suddenly understand something, and then there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes: "no, this is not a complete creation, it is only the first day of the seven day creation. Otherwise, Ares can''t support it for such a long time. We still have a chance!" Then, without saying more about anger, he immediately sprang up, wielded the sword of manjushawar, and slashed the half of Ares who was controlled by God in the distance. Hum! In an instant, with a sound of energy buzzing, a black radiance is also surging out of manjusha Hua sword, and finally it condenses into an ultimate black sword, with a blossoming mirror flower, shooting towards ares! Obviously, anger has been all-out at the moment. God is not allowed to win Ares. Otherwise, they will all face the disaster! "I''ve taught you everything. Do you want to use it against me? Dream! " In the face of the blazing black sword, God''s silver tentacles make up his fuzzy and twisted face, and he can''t help roaring. With God''s roar, Ares''s left hand, which was completely controlled by God, suddenly released the Longinus gun, opened his hand, and aimed at the anger. In the palm, there was a dazzling white gold glow, obviously ready to teach the anger a hard lesson! Boom! However, just as God''s left hand opened, gathered strength and prepared to deal with anger, a golden awn suddenly sparkled and hit the God controlled left hand with a loud bang. Although under the influence of God''s powerful power, the bright golden light did not cause much damage to the left hand, or even just pierced a little silver tentacle, it also interrupted God''s attack on anger, making the left hand shake suddenly and deviate from some positions. "Ares, are you crazy?" The golden mountain was transformed by Ares urging the Longinus gun, which he thought was the case. At the moment, God could not help roaring: "you don''t see, are they going to kill you together? Don''t forget that they are also your enemies. What good is it for you to stop me like this? " "Though they are my enemies, at least we are fighting openly. How can we be such a despicable old bastard!" When he heard God''s words, Ares sneered and said, "and in my opinion, you are much bigger than them in terms of the threat to Olympus. The two evils are equal to each other. This is a word I heard from Tianting. Now I will give it to you! " Voice down, Ares also once again brandish Longinus gun, fiercely toward the left hand controlled by God, at the same time, he shouted to Chu ten and others not far away in a deep voice: "what are you still waiting for? Kill me as soon as I can compete with him, and help me kill him by the way!" Boom! With ares''s voice falling, the Longinus gun in his hand was once again stabbed on the God controlled left hand, and the left hand was pounded with a shudder. And it is precisely because this left hand is held by Ares, and the black sword just condensed out of anger also bombards ares with a little mirror flowers! Poop! This black sword is condensed by the ultimate killing intention. It is invincible and extremely destructive. But the problem is that ares''s body is surprisingly defensive, and the silver tentacles are also extremely tough, so the sword with the terrorist force just barely pierced the silver chuxun, and then it was stopped by Ares when it fell into his body! Boom! At the next moment, the sword also exploded, turning into endless black light and covering Ares. At last, it covered the wound and the surrounding area with a layer of black crystal, sending out a breath full of death and killing. However, before the black crystal began to spread around, it came out from Ares, and the white gold light and shadow light belonging to God killed the black crystal. Like a large grinding plate, it began to grind and consume the black crystal bit by bit, making it wear and dissolve bit by bit! Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others could not help changing! Obviously, they didn''t expect that even anger, the ultimate killing power, could only cause a slight injury to Ares''s part of body controlled by God. In this way, with their power alone, they were afraid that even if the power of God was contained by Ares, they could hardly get rid of Ares and the power of God in their body together! This is a troublesome thing! Chapter 2618 "It''s useless. Give up these useless struggles. You have no chance to win me." Seeing the shock and fear of anger and others, Ares''s God''s face, which was gathered by silver tentacles, suddenly sneered: "with your current strength, it''s not easy to break ares''s defense, let alone threaten me!" "So treasure your last time!" With the sneer of the God''s face, the silver tentacles around ares began to shrink further, and finally they were gradually drawn into ares''s body in the creaking sound. These silver tentacles are just like the silk thread on a marionette. With the tight inch of these silver tentacles, Ares also felt that his body began to become weaker and stiffer, and his control over the body began to become weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, he will lose control of his body and become a puppet of God in a short time! "Damn, damn, damn!" He found that his body was rapidly out of control, but he was unable to stop it. Even burning himself and dying with God could not be done. Ares''s face became more and more ugly and his heart became more and more heavy. As the God of war of Olympus, ares is not afraid of danger or death, but he really does not want to die in such humiliation, let alone be used by God after death, and become the victim of God''s plot! But the problem is that under the suppression of absolute power, no matter how humiliating or angry he is now, it will not help. I really hope there is more power. If he can get rid of God''s control or even break up God''s plot, he will not hesitate to sacrifice his life! Power? By the way! All of a sudden, Ares flashed a ray of light in his mind, and then his face also appeared a little excited and excited, and he shouted at Chu ten and others: "Chu ten, I know that the golden wool war suit is on you, give it to me, and I will help you to get rid of this bastard!" "The Golden Fleece?" Hearing Ares''s words, chuxun hesitated a little, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, then!" When the voice fell, chuxun took out the golden fleece and threw it at Ares. Although the Golden Fleece war clothes are extremely precious, if you can use them to help ares to deal with God, it is worth giving up the Golden Fleece war intention! Hum! At the next moment, with a sound of energy buzzing, the Golden Fleece battle suit seemed to be attracted by Ares. It suddenly brightened up, accelerated its speed, turned into a golden light, and covered Ares. Boom! This golden wool battle dress was originally a powerful magic weapon made by the three goddesses of fate for Ares, so it has a deep connection with Ares. It can even be said that only when the golden woolen war clothes fall on ares''s hands can they play his real power! Just like at this moment, with the Golden Fleece battle clothes turning into golden light covering Ares, the golden light also quickly integrates with ares''s body. At the same time, the breath of Ares also soared, which was suppressed by God''s "Genesis", and even the golden flame that forced him back into his body suddenly rolled up and burned. And this time, the energy contained in the golden flame has obviously reached a new peak. It is not only not suppressed by the bright golden light and strong black light as before, but also forced the golden light and black light away bit by bit. At the same time, under the burning of the flame, the silver tentacles that were spreading on ares began to lose their luster bit by bit, and became a little dry in the sound of zizips! "This is the long lost golden wool war suit?" "How could this happen!" Seeing that Ares, who was already fat on the chopping board, suddenly rose in strength with the help of the golden wool battle clothes, and even began to fight and contend with himself bit by bit, the God''s heart was also shocked, and the twisted and strange face also showed a strong color of surprise. He never thought that it would be so clever! You know, it''s said that the golden woolen war suit has been missing for many years, and no news has been heard in these years, so almost everyone has forgotten the unique war suit that once caused a stir in the whole Olympus and was concerned by numerous powerful people. But I didn''t expect that today, the gold wool war clothes that had been lost in the rumor unexpectedly appeared! What''s more, this golden wool war suit finally landed on ares! In this way, Ares with the help of Golden Fleece war clothes is just like adding strength to the tiger. His strength has skyrocketed. Even the skyrocketing strength has broken his original plan, making his nearly perfect action plan appear a line of flaws! "Die for me!" And just when God got the Golden Fleece battle clothes because of Ares, the fighting power soared and disrupted his plan, and his heart was shocked, Ares, who had been holding his breath for a long time, had also wielded the Longinus gun in his right hand and stabbed God hard! With the help of the Golden Fleece battle suit, his power which was suppressed by God was finally unsealed, but at the same time, it also means that he has entered the burning state again, and his life will not be long. So in this case, the only thing he has to do now is to seize the last time and use his last and strongest strength to give God, the bastard, a lesson that will never be forgotten! He wants God to know that Ares, his God of war, is not so easy to provoke! Boom! With the help of the Golden Fleece battle suit, he has already burned himself, and the Ares battle power has been greatly improved again. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the Longinus gun in his hand also hit his left hand severely. Then he tore the silver tentacle that covered his left hand with the sharp blade of the golden flame, and left a deep visible bone, scorched and ferocious scar on the flesh and blood of his left hand under the tentacle! "Do it!" At the same time, with the help of the Golden Fleece battle suit, Ares'' strength soared, and he temporarily got rid of the God''s oppression and fought with God again. Chu Xun and his anger also looked at each other. Then Qi Qi Qi shouted loudly and jumped up to attack ares from both directions. Seeing Chu ten and anger, the nearby bear children and others also came back to their senses, and then followed Chu ten and anger together to attack the God controlled part of Ares. As for whether their fire gathering attack will affect ares? They don''t care at all, and Ares doesn''t care either! Now, they have only one purpose, that is to get rid of the power of God in Ares, and never let God''s plot succeed! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the attacks of Chu ten and others completely enveloped Ares, and sent out a series of violent explosions, and stirred up a wave of horrible energy, sweeping in all directions. However, although ares has deliberately given up the defense, or even release the body protection energy, let chuxun and others destroy their bodies. But under the blessing of God''s power, Ares''s original indestructible body also became harder. Because of this, although the conflagration attack of Chu Xun and others is as swift and violent as the tsunami, Ares, who is in the center of the energy storm, is still as firm as the most solid reef. Even though there are not many wounds on his body, and it is considered that there are wounds. In the next moment, he will quickly heal in the shining white and golden light Come on! "Wuxingchong, up!" Seeing that the attack of himself and others is still hard to break the defense God has imposed on Ares, chuxun''s heart suddenly tightens, and then releases a large number of five element insects, which cover Ares. He doesn''t believe it. With ares''s active cooperation, he can''t kill this guy! Chapter 2619 Buzz! After going through the entomological world, the pentagonal insects of Chu ten day also got a big supplement because they devoured many entomological treasures and all kinds of Zerg. Not only the quantity became more amazing, but also the strength became more terrible. At this moment, accompanied by a sharp wave of wings, the five elements of insects quickly gathered into a cloud of insects, rushed to Ares at a very fast speed, and shrouded in Ares. "Break it for me!" However, before the five elements of insects covered Ares, the God''s face on his left arm suddenly snapped, and then he saw ares''s left hand flick, and a dazzling white and gold glow came out of his palm. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden white light from Ares''s left palm exploded, and then turned into a tiny needle, but countless golden white light needles, and at an amazing speed, they bombarded the five elements of insects. Boom boom boom! These white and gold light needles obviously contain extremely terrifying power. Only under the sweeping and impact of these white gold light needles, the five element insects swept by them are like being swept by countless bullets. They are stabbed into the body one after another by the white and gold light needles, and then explode. Finally, they are smashed to pieces in a series of violent explosions, which can''t be ignored Easy to approach ares! Obviously, God also knows how terrible these five elements are, so he will try his best to prevent these five elements from approaching. Otherwise, once he is close to these five elements insects, even he may not be able to protect ares''s body! Once ares''s body is destroyed by chuxun and others, his plan will be completely defeated! Therefore, he would rather consume huge power, and never let these five elements insects close to Ares''s body! "Well, do you think you can kill all the five elements?" Seeing that God''s power broke out, he stopped the five element insects and turned them into debris. Chu Xun narrowed his eyes and sneered, "you seem to forget what the five element insects are good at!" Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that with the energy buzzing, the five element insect remains that were killed by Ares and spread all over the surrounding stars, also seemed to be affected by some kind of power, began to regroup and regenerate at a very fast speed! Obviously, it''s not easy for God to kill the five element insects that have amazing fighting power and can devour the power of the elements. Boom boom boom! However, in the face of those five element insects that are constantly reborn, God is still not afraid, and continues to wave his left hand, stirring up a path of energy brilliance, again and again, those five element insects that are constantly reborn, and then constantly rolling the earth have been turned into debris. "Speed up, he''s procrastinating!" At this time, Ares roared, and then the Longinus gun in his hand swept out. With a little golden light, he bombarded his left hand at an extremely fast speed. In a fierce roar, he left a deep and ferocious scar on his left hand. "My strength can''t last long, kill me quickly!" After interrupting the attack on his left hand and leaving a deep scar on it, Ares could not help roaring again. Then he waved his Longinus gun again and attacked his left hand, even his whole body. He knew that although his power was extremely strong now, it was the power he gained by burning himself. Although his power has become more and more powerful after he got the golden fleece, even to a certain extent, he has suppressed the left hand controlled by God, but at the moment, the power in his body is also rapidly passing. Once his strength is exhausted to a certain extent, God will surely regain the upper hand and even completely control his body! Therefore, he must let Chu ten and others cooperate with him. Before he runs out of power, or rather, before he is completely controlled by God, he must kill himself and get rid of the power of God! Although it''s cheap for Chu ten and others, and it''s hard to escape from the fate, but at least it''s damaging God''s plan. As long as Chu ten and others don''t die and spread today''s story, even if there''s no exact evidence for the fate of the three goddesses, it will also act on heaven and God, or even suppress. After all, for Olympus and the three goddesses of fate, who are powerful enough to crush heaven completely, sometimes they just need a little doubt, without exact evidence, to put pressure on God and heaven. This is the privilege of the strong! "I see!" Hearing Ares''s words, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, then sneered: "it''s not so easy to delay. After all, time is on our side! " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s look suddenly a Su, then take a deep breath, cold drink out a voice: "time acceleration!" Buzz! With the sound of Chu ten day''s cold drinking, the cicada and Chu ten''s body also surged a gray light, enveloping the five element insects. Under the gray and white light, the speed of the five element insects also soared, even the speed of rebirth has been greatly improved. In addition, Ares interferes with him, which makes God unable to control the left arm to launch a terrible attack to stop the five element insects. So the next moment, with a series of dense and high-frequency wings waving sound, the five element insects accelerated by the force of time finally rush to Ares at an extremely fast speed, and then they are enveloped in Ares Reese''s body, open big mouth, crazy bite up. Creak, creak, creak! Five element insect claims that there is nothing in five elements that can''t be eaten, so even ares''s strong body, which is almost indestructible and supported by God''s power, is now under the cover and gnawing of countless five element insects, and starts to gnaw out countless tiny wounds in the dense chewing sound. Even the silver tentacles that covered ares''s body were bit by bit burnt and chewed by the golden flame and the five elements insect, and the area that spread and controlled became smaller and smaller! "There is hope!" Seeing that the wuxingchong successfully broke Ares'' defense, and began to nibble at Ares'' body, and the strange silver tentacles on Ares, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Although ares''s body is too hard, so the five elements of the insect devour not fast, but don''t forget that he and the bear children and Ike have the power of time. So as long as the five elements can break through the defense of Ares and those silver tentacles, they have the hope to wipe out Ares and those silver tentacles together! Thinking of this, Chu Xun could not bear it. He clenched his teeth and roared: "Shiyu, Ike, exert all the power of time to speed up the five element insect. Before ares can''t support it, he must swallow it up with the power of God!" "Ha ha, no problem!" "OK!" Hearing chuxun''s words, the bear child and Ike laughed at the same time, and then urged them to speed up the five elements in their own time. Buzz! With the help of bear children and Ike''s time, the biting speed of the five elements insects has become faster and faster. Gradually, the broken golden armor on Ares, the hard skin and flesh on his body began to be bit by bit torn under the crazy gnawing of the five elements insect, gradually revealing the white bones below, and the silver tentacles deeply rooted in ares''s flesh and blood, even in the bones! If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for Ares and these silver tentacles, which are rooted in his body, created by God, to be completely devoured by these five elements! Chapter 2620 As the saying goes, a man is not as good as a man. In fact, God has made the most auspicious plan for this action, even taking every possibility into consideration. In his opinion, this action should be foolproof. After all, the power he brought from sacrificing Michael''s whole body and spirit has exceeded the limit of cutting three corpses to a certain extent. Let alone chuxun and others, even ares can''t be his opponent. Because of this, even if in this operation, the powerful troublemaker Ike suddenly appeared, he still did not have any worries. Because no matter ares or Ike, as long as they are still in the state of beheading three corpses, he is sure to take these two guys. But the problem is that God didn''t count chuxun and other people even had the lost treasure of Olympus - golden wool war clothes. You should know that this golden wool battle is the treasure made by the three goddesses of fate for Ares. It contains not only a powerful force, but also a perfect integration with Ares, which makes ares''s combat power soar to an incredible level. And under the blessing of this golden fleece battle suit, Ares, who has already given everything to burn himself, finally has the ability to compete with God to a certain extent. Because of this, under the control and resistance of Ares, God gradually fell into a passive situation. Even with the wuxingchong who had nothing to eat, Chu Xun and others began to devour Ares'' body bit by bit. With his careful preparation, he could use Michael''s body to cultivate and take away other people''s "separation". If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Ares and his part to be completely swallowed up! "It seems that we can only give up this separation." After discovering this, God''s heart could not help sighing for a long time. He is different from the general body, not only has a very strong ability to seize and give up, but also can be used repeatedly, and even has nearly unlimited potential. Because of this, he would spend so much time and energy, even take Michael''s body as the "cultivation tank", and cultivate it by sacrificing Michael''s life. So, if possible, he really does not want to sacrifice this hard-earned special separation. But up to now, he has no other choice but to give up the car. After all, although this part is important, it is more important for him to be angry than this part! "You always think you can beat me, but as I said, it''s impossible!" At the next moment, with the cold voice of God, the silver tentacles twining and covering the left half of Ares''s body suddenly lit up, and finally burned. With the burning of the silver tentacles, the tentacles melted again and finally turned into a stream of silver liquid, spreading towards the whole body of Ares at an amazing speed. With the spread of these silver liquid, Ares also felt that a strong force that he could hardly resist began to quickly occupy and control his body, which made his body stiff and the resistance weakened rapidly. "Damn it, I can''t support it. Hurry up!" Feeling that his body was losing control quickly, Ares''s face suddenly became ugly, and he could not help roaring at chuxun and others. He never thought that God still had such powerful power not to be used, so that his body was almost out of control at the moment, and even he could not control his right hand to attack his left half of the body. The only thing he could do was to control his body as much as possible and create opportunities for Chu and other people to attack. "Damn it!" Chu ten and others did not expect such changes, so they saw those silver tentacles burning, melting, and rapidly turning into silver liquid spreading on Ares. Their hearts were also shocked, and then they immediately reacted and attacked ares with all their strength. At the same time, those five elements of insects also in the force of time under the acceleration of crazy gnawing Ares'' body! Click, click, click! However, what makes chuxun and others sink in their hearts is that after these silver liquids spread all over ares''s whole body, they quickly solidified and finally turned into a layer of silver armor, covering ares completely. The silver armor solidified by the silver liquid is harder than the silver tentacles before, so even those five elements insects that don''t eat everything become extremely slow to bite the silver armor. Even with the help of their time, their progress is not optimistic! At the same time, under the cover of the silver armor, Ares''s resistance became weaker and weaker. Even his right hand, which could have been controlled, gradually lost control. He raised it little by little and aimed the Longinus gun at chuxun and other people. Then, a little golden mans surged out of the gun, and a terrible and frightening force began to gather on the gun. Obviously, now God is almost in control of Ares'' body, and he can even mobilize the strength of Ares'' body to inject into the Longinus gun to prepare for the next attack. And once he has fully controlled ares''s body, then the gun that accumulates the terrorist force will surely hit chuxun and others! At that time, with the strength of Chu ten and others, I''m afraid that they may not be able to resist the terrorist force contained in this, and the "must hit" terrorist shot! "Stop him!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart sank, then he suddenly waved the sword of the spirit of the tiger, and with all his strength, he cut to the Ares who was covered by the silver armor. At the same time, anger and others also all out, without any reservation launched the attack! Boom boom boom! For a time, a dazzling energy brilliance, sword light and sword spirit began to surge in the starry sky, and finally, they bombarded ares like a tide, making a loud bang! But it doesn''t work! The silver armor on ares has been so strong that even five elements of insects can''t do anything. So now the attack launched by Chu Xun and others seems to have hit the hardest shield in the world after falling on Ares, and it is blocked by the hard living, but the result is only left on the silver armor Just a little trace. What''s more, as God gradually took over ares''s body, which was originally ares''s golden wool war suit to resist God''s power, it began to be used by God. So at the next moment, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of Ares, enveloping and protecting him. Under the protection of this golden wool battle suit, it is even more difficult to defeat Ares'' defense with the strength of Chu ten and others today! "No way?" Seeing that the attack launched by oneself and others can''t even break ares''s defense, the faces of the angry and others become more gloomy, and even feel a sense of despair in their hearts. I didn''t expect to work hard for so long, but I still couldn''t escape the fate of defeat. Is God really invincible? "No, there''s a last resort!" However, at this time, Chu Xuan clenched his teeth and said decidedly, "everyone lent me all his strength. Life or death depends on now!" "Stars on Sunday, sun in the sky!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the sharp drink of Chu Xun, a blazing sun suddenly surged out of him, making his whole person seem like a round of hot sun, illuminating the whole starry sky. At the same time, the starry light seemed to be attracted by Chu ten, and began to pour into Chu ten''s body continuously, making his sunshine more and more shining and dazzling! "Done!" Seeing that Chu Xun began to recklessly devour and use the power of the star formation on Sunday, anger and others also clenched their teeth, injected all the power in the body into Chu Xun''s body without reservation, even the last self-protection power was not left behind. Boom! After being infused with rage and other people and the power of this week''s star formation, Chu Xun''s breath began to grow exponentially, and the sunlight on his body became more and more dazzling, even making people unable to look directly at him! "It''s naive of you to want to win me just by virtue of the power of the star formation on this Sunday!" Feeling Chu ten''s breath, Ares''s mouth suddenly gave a sneer, but his voice has changed. Obviously, now ares has been deprived of his ability to speak, and if he continues like this, God will completely control ares at any time! "It''s not enough to rely on the power of the star formation on Sunday, but what if we add something else!" Hearing the words coming from Ares''s mouth, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep breath, urged his powerful power with all his strength, and roared out: "Twelve ancestor''s Wufa phase, now!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the sound of chuxun''s shrill voice, a stream of streamers also shot out of chuxun''s body at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into twelve figures with different shapes and powerful breath, which enveloped chuxun. These twelve figures are the twelve ancestors of Chu ten''s Witchcraft phase! Obviously, at this last moment, Chu Xun can only hope to use the power of the Twelve Gods'' great formation to make the final fight with God! Chapter 2621 The twelve heavenly spirits great array is the ancient town clan formation of the Wu nationality, which has the terrorist power no less than the big array of stars on the Sunday. However, different from the Sunday Star array, which is more suitable for large-scale battlefield, the twelve capital Tiansha array pays more attention to strengthening the individual strength of users, and is also the strongest strengthening array. This array can greatly strengthen the blood vessels of the user''s body by arranging the twelve ancestors of the witchcraft into an array, and then through the strengthened blood vessels of the witches, it can transform the twelve capitals of the heaven and the spirit into a huge "receiver", so as to absorb the omnipresence of the world, which is scattered in the whole world, after Pangu''s Kaitian earth body fell The blood power spread out! After absorbing the blood power of Pangu, the strength of those who set up the array will be greatly improved. Even if further efforts are made to gather enough Pangu strength, these forces can be condensed, and Pangu''s real body can be reshaped, so that Pangu has the power to make a breakthrough! However, although the twelve heavenly spirits great array is very strong, it also consumes a lot of energy to arrange it. So even if Chu Xun has made up the last time and method phase in the insect world, he can barely make this great array with the help of the power of the sky, stars, anger and so on. Buzz! With the formation of the twelve zodiac sorcery, the energy buzz suddenly sounded. Then, the endless blood light began to condense from the void, and then, like rivers and rivers, the waves were surging, converging in the direction where Chu was! It''s strange that, with the continuous gathering of the bloody light, the whole array is gradually filled. It''s amazing to find that the shape of the whole array is a huge human shape, and the bloody light also gathers into a huge and incomparable bloody figure. As for the location of Chu ten, it''s just the head of the huge bloody figure! "This is The twelve capitals of the ancient sorcerer family are the great array of gods and spirits? " Seeing the great array condensed by the twelve zodiac sorcery and the bloody human figure condensed by the endless blood light in the array, Ares, or rather, the God who controlled Ares, could not help but give out a burst of exclamation. As the Lord of heaven, and the super powerful one in the world, next to the three goddesses of daomen Sanqing and Olympus, God is not only powerful, but also extremely amazing in experience and arrows. Naturally, he knows the reputation of the great array of gods in twelve capitals. It''s just that he never thought that Chu Xun would be able to use the ancient strange array that only the twelve ancestor witches can use in this rumor! "Don''t think you can win me if you have these twelve god evil array. The gap between you and me can''t be made up by only one or two array!" But God is God after all. At this moment, although he is full of shock, he doesn''t have any panic and fear. He drinks hard, and the white gold light comes out. He waves the Longinus gun in his hand, and gathers the white gold light together, turning it into a white gold light column, toward the Chu covered by the great array of Twelve Gods and the endless blood light Ten days hard bombard and go! Obviously, even though God has not completely controlled Ares'' body and can not fully show his strength, he has also been able to control Ares'' body to attack chuxun! "Broken!" In the face of the white and gold light column which is full of terror power, Chu Xun, who is in the twelve capital celestial spirits array, suddenly showed his dignified color. Then he took a deep breath, urged the twelve capital celestial spirits array with all his strength, and launched a counterattack towards the white and gold light column. Buzz! Now, the twelve capital celestial spirit array built by Chu Xun is still in a primary stage. Its power can''t be compared with the terror power that can reshape Pangu''s body at its peak. But even so, at the moment, with Chu ten day''s efforts to urge the twelve capital celestial spirits to kill the big array, the blood light in the big array seems to be boiling up, becoming extremely violent and surging in an instant, and blooming a more brilliant blood light in the fierce energy buzz, almost dyeing the sky and stars with blood color. Along with the blood light in the big array, the position of the twelve ancestors'' wizard Dharma phase began to change rapidly, which also made the huge "blood shadow" formed by the big array slowly swing a huge fist, and in the endless blood light, smash towards the white gold light column. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the huge blood shadow of the twelve celestial spirits formation will also impact the right fist and the golden light column. Then, a terrible force erupted from the white and gold light column and the giant blood shadow, and formed a terrible energy turbulence, which swept away in all directions like a tide! "Withdraw!" This energy turbulence is so terrible that even the angry people who have been a certain distance from the center of the battlefield can''t help but face a sudden change, and then immediately use the power of the star array on Sunday to withdraw. It has to be said that the judgment of the angry people is correct. Only in the moment when they use the space power of the big circle of stars to disappear in place, that turbulent energy flow containing the power of terror and destruction has swept over the place where they just stood, and bombarded a large area of stars to collapse, as if the whole big circle of stars will be destroyed ¡£ "Come again!" Chu Xun, who was in the center of the battle, was also pale because of the violent energy impact. Then he clenched his teeth and urged the array of Dharma, making the giant of blood and shadow wave a fist again and smash it towards Ares, who was controlled by God. "Let me see what else you can do!" At the same time, God''s control of Ares'' body is obviously a step further, so in the face of the heavy blow from the bloody giant, God also immediately gave out a cold drink, and then waved the Longinus gun in his hand, surging out a bright white gold gun shadow, and went to the bloody giant''s heavy blow. At the next moment, the blood shadow giant who was summoned and controlled by Chu ten''s use of the twelve capital celestial spirit array began to fight with ares who was controlled by God. Boom boom boom! Although God has not been able to completely control Ares, Chu Xun is also the first time to control the twelve capitals of the celestial spirit and the great array. For the blood shadow giant, which is formed by the great array and contains terrorist power, there is also a problem of strange control. So the next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, the bloody giant fought with Ares, who was controlled by God, with a Longinus gun in his hand. No matter who was up or down, no one could do anything! "How powerful!" looked at the sky in the sky. The two were fighting like the legendary ancient gods. Simultaneous interpreting the giant blood shadow and Ares, bear and children, they could not help but exclaim in a surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ares, who was controlled by God, and the giant of blood and shadow, who was gathered by the twelve God array of Chu ten, would be so powerful! "Brother succeeded!" Think of here, bear child also suddenly can''t help some surprise and excited to say: "go on like this, then Ares and the God power inside ares will be unable to support first!" In the view of bear child, Chu ten has been able to make use of the twelve God array to fight against Ares, who is controlled by God. So long as it continues to be consumed, Chu ten, who can continuously get strength supplement from the four stars, will be able to defeat the one who can''t supplement strength in time with the powerful force of the twelve God array, as if there is no root The duckweed like Ares, and the God in ares! "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" However, at this time, the anger seemed to be aware of something, and then slowly frowned, and said in a voice: "although the twelve heavenly spirits great array is very strong, if I guess correctly, the pressure that Chu ten must bear when he controls this great array is also very great. If it goes on like this, no one can guarantee that it''s Chu Xun who killed the old man of God first, or he can''t support himself first... " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "what''s more, what we see now is also not the real strength of God. After he completely controls ares''s body, the strength he can play will definitely get a huge promotion. It depends on his own whether Chu Xun can survive at that time!" Chapter 2622 As anger said, although Chu Xun blocked God''s attack and fought with God equally, in fact, he also suffered great pressure. The power of the twelve heavenly spirits great array is so strong that it can be said that this great array is not able to be exerted by the master of the world. If you are an ordinary master of the world, even if you have enough strength, you will gather the twelve celestial spirits'' great formation, and you will be overwhelmed and crushed by the powerful force in the formation. Before you can deal with the enemy, you will fall into your own hands. Only Chu ten day, although it''s the realm of the Lord, has a unique talent. Its physical strength is comparable to that of the three corpses, and there are many Zerg genes to help it. Its ability to control and carry the power has reached the standard of the three corpses, so it can barely support and operate the twelve god evil array, so that it won''t be given by the power of the array Blasting. But even so, he is still under great pressure at the moment. In short, the mystery of the twelve celestial spirits great array is to gather the ubiquitous Pangu forces in all celestial realms, and then use them to fight. And the twelve capital heaven and spirit great array that Chu ten day agglomerates now is only the primary stage. The blood shadow giant agglomerates is just like a heavy and huge mechanical battle armor. Although it can let his "driver" play a strong battle power through the "driving" of the blood shadow giant, the difficulty of manipulating the blood shadow giant is still the cost The heart power and energy of Chu Xun is a huge burden. Therefore, with the continuation of the battle time, although the strength of the twelve capital celestial spirits great array is becoming stronger and stronger because of the continuous power infusion, at the same time, the pressure Chu ten bears is also becoming larger and larger, and the energy and mental strength to manipulate the blood shadow giant to launch the attack is becoming more and more amazing. "Ha ha, I can''t hold it, can I?" At the same time, God''s control over ares is getting stronger and stronger, and the combat effectiveness it can play is also rising, becoming more and more terrible. What''s more, God also found something wrong with Chu ten''s body. Then he sneered and strengthened his attack on Chu ten. At the moment, God has almost completely controlled ares''s body, so it also makes ares''s body faster and more flexible when fighting, and no longer like the rigid and slow feeling before. Because of this, God did not choose to fight with chuxun any more. Instead, he used the powerful power of Longinus gun and his own flexible and changeable speed advantage to fight around chuxun and the giant of blood and shadow controlled by chuxun. Boom boom boom! For a time, the roar in the star formation became more and more intense and intensive. It has to be said that God''s fighting experience is indeed very rich, and the choices made are also extremely correct. Only in God''s use of Ares''s body launched the fight, the blood shadow giant gathered by chuxun was gradually suppressed and restrained by Ares, and the places hit by Ares and the times of being hit became more and more. However, fortunately, the power of the twelve heavenly spirits array is indeed well-known. Although Chu Xun could not control the giant of blood shadow freely to fight, it did not affect the strength and defense of the giant. Under the cover and constant infusion of the blood light, it is difficult for God to really threaten the blood shadow giant with the attack launched by Ares. Even if a huge hole is blown out of him, the hole will be quickly filled and repaired by the blood light that is constantly pouring in, without giving God any chance. However, if it goes on like this, even if the twelve heavenly spirits array is not broken by God, Chu Xun himself may not be able to support it first and be overwhelmed by the increasing pressure. "It''s really difficult to deal with the twelve heavenly spirits array..." Looking at the God who is constantly fighting around him, Chu Xun, who is under more and more pressure, can''t help frowning, and his face appears thick and dignified. He knew that he had to find a way, otherwise the situation would only get worse and worse, and he would certainly die then! "Boy, I will help you hold this guy for a moment. You must find a chance to kill him!" It is here that Ike''s voice suddenly rings from chuxun''s mind. He didn''t practice the star formation on Sunday, so he just didn''t lend his strength to Chu Xun. In this way, he is almost the only one who has combat power on the battlefield besides chuxun and Ares. It''s just that after the fierce fighting, Ike''s strength has been consumed a lot. Besides, Ares has become more terrible after being controlled by God. So even Ike can''t guarantee how long he can control Ares. But up to now, they only have this choice! "I see!" At Ike''s words, chuxun''s eyes flashed a light of dignification. "Freeze, time!" Almost at the moment when Chu Xun gave a response, Ike''s figure also appeared directly not far away from Ares. Then, with a sharp drink and a wave of his right hand, the long blade in his hand surged out a strong gray and white light, breaking through the void and enveloping ares with an amazing speed. Buzz! At the moment, Ike has almost urged all his strength, and even used secret methods to overdraw his potential, so the power of his attack has become extremely terrible. In an instant, it was accompanied by a sound of energy buzzing, and the God shrouded in gray and white light was like a deep mire, or someone pressed the slow button, the action quickly became slow, and even was about to be completely "frozen" and stopped in place! Buzz! But at this time, Ares suddenly burst into a five color streamer. Under the agitation of these five colored streamers, Ares, who was originally shrouded in the power of time and slowed down rapidly, seemed to get rid of the influence of the power of time little by little, and gradually began to return to normal. "Damn, it''s the power of fate. His golden wool battle clothes and brand have the power of fate. I can''t control him!" Seeing this scene, Ike''s face suddenly turned white and cried out: "hurry up, hurry up!" Whether it is the five color brand on Ares or the gold wool battle clothes, they are made by the three goddesses of fate, which contains the power of the three goddesses of fate. Although these forces of fate are not particularly powerful, they are enough to suppress many kinds of forces. This is the reason why the demon dragon could ignore the blockade of the star battle array and the sword killing array and directly kill Chu and others after wearing the golden wool battle clothes. After all, the power of fate, but suppress all other forces, the supreme power ah! But now, although Ike has given all his strength, and the power of time is second only to the power of fate, but it is only to let Ike''s power affect ares for a moment. Before long, Ares, who was lost by God, can completely break away from the influence of the power of time and regain freedom! "Kill!" Hearing Ike''s words, Chu Xun also immediately responded. Then, his eyes set, and he shouted loudly. He urged the Twelve Gods of heaven to make a big formation. He manipulated the giant of blood and shadow and hit ares with his fists. Boom boom! Almost in a blink of an eye, the blood giant bombarded ares with several fists in succession, and sent ares flying out in the fierce roar. But the problem is that ares''s defense was amazing, and now it''s protected by the golden wool battle suit, and the blessing of God''s power. Its defense has even broken the limit of the state of beheading the three corpses. Even standing still, the general beheading the three corpses might not be able to easily break its defense. So now Chu Xun manipulates the blood shadow giant to count his fists It just cracked and deformed the silver armor of Ares, smashed all the ribs in his chest and collapsed his chest. Although it seemed ferocious and terrifying, it did not cause a fatal threat to Ares at all! At the same time, Ares''s five colored streamers are becoming more and more shining, while the shackles on him are becoming thinner and thinner, which is about to be completely dispelled! Chapter 2623 "Damn, this guy''s defense is too strong!" Seeing that his powerful attack, which was triggered by the great array of twelve heavenly spirits, could only cause a little less fatal injury to Ares, who was controlled by God, chuxun''s heart was suddenly tightened. The strength gap between him and ares is too big, not to mention that now ares has golden fleece and blessing of God''s power. In this case, even if he has 12 Gods to help him, it is difficult to threaten his life in a short time. If it goes on like this, once ares breaks free of the shackles of Ike''s time, they will have a real end! But the question is, what is the way to kill Ares? Chaotic clock? No, the power of chaos clock is good at defense and attack. Even with the help of chaos clock, it is impossible for him to kill Ares in a short time. Buddhism? Five line worm? Zerg genes? System? The Yan of extinction? For a while, Chu Xun thought all the ways he could, but the final result was that he was hopeless. He found that, in the absolute strength gap, he was proud of these at ordinary times and helped him to defeat numerous powerful enemies. At this moment, they are useless. Even the Yan that destroyed everything could hardly threaten Ares, who was protected by the fate force in the golden wool war clothes! Is that really the end of it? "No, chuxun, you forgot a card!" However, at this time, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "And one more card?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, obviously did not want to understand what the bottom card of chaos clock was. "Yes, you have another card. It''s Pangu banner!" Feeling the doubt in Chu ten day''s heart, chaos clock immediately said: "Pangu banner is one of the most destructive magic weapons in the world. With the power after you get the increase of the twelve capitals of God''s great array now, coupled with Pangu banner, the first fierce soldier in the world, you should be able to kill the guy controlled by God at one stroke." "The question is, will Pangu fan help me?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun first raised a glimmer of hope, then smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "I have broken the plan of resurrection of the original demons. Pangu banner has not surrendered to me so far, so how can it help me?" "Ha ha, he can''t help!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock sneered: "the first master of Pangu banner is indeed the first demon of the Yuan Dynasty, but don''t forget that he is the innate treasure born from Pangu. What you have accumulated in the twelve heavenly spirits great array is all the blood power of Pangu escaping from the heaven and the earth, plus the blood of the witch family in your body, which is enough to use the power of Pangu to forcibly manipulate the Pangu banner! " Here, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "OK, then do as I say, inject all Pangu''s blood power into your own body, don''t be afraid that you can''t bear it, I will help you, quick!" "Good!" Although Chu Xun was worried about whether he would support himself directly by absorbing such a terrible force at one time, out of his trust in chaos clock, he finally clenched his teeth and poured the power of Pangu blood into his body. Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a strong energy buzzing sound, and the strong blood light was also boiling like the general, crazy towards Chu ten''s body. With the influx of this huge force, Chu Xun felt that his body was being completely filled by this terrible force, and even let his body "eat up" and began to feel a sharp pain. But now, Chu has no choice but to bite his teeth and pour His strength into his body recklessly. Click, click, click! However, the power injected is too much, too terrible. Only in the continuous injection of this force, Chu ten ''s body has also been on the verge of the limit, even his body began to spread out bursts because the skeleton was squeezed by that terrible force and made a click sound, at the same time, his body'' s exoskeleton armor also seems to be unable to bear this force, and began to crack in a burst of blood light agitation. A little blood donation began to flow out of the crack, sending out a faint smell of blood. "Chaos protector!" Dang! And at this critical moment, the chaos clock finally came out. In an instant, it was accompanied by a clear bell ringing, and the chaos clock in the god world of Chu ten day was also bright, and a bronze radiance was surging into Chu ten day''s body. And after getting the integration of bronze brilliance, Chu Xun also felt that his body was strengthened by some kind of powerful force, and gradually carried the terrorist force that was constantly pouring in. But at the same time, the power in his body is also constantly compressed, becoming more and more violent, more and more pure, and more and more terrifying. In this way, Chu Xun''s body is like a volcano that may erupt at any time. Once the power of chaos clock cannot be supported, he will explode instantly without other people''s help. There is no body! "Yes?" At the same time, in the agitation of five colored streamers, Ares, who was controlled by God, began to ask the power of Ike''s time to control him a little bit. Although he had not fully recovered his freedom, his action was still very slow, but at least his consciousness was able to move slowly. Just because of this, seeing that Chu Xun began to absorb the power of the big battle, making his breath more and more terrifying, but at the same time, it seemed that he could not bear the power and his whole body broke up. After the blood overflowed, the heart of God also felt a burst of doubts and uneasiness. With Chu Xun''s cultivation realm now, devouring power with this crazy attitude, aren''t you afraid to support yourself? Can''t you say that this guy has any cards? However, even if Chu Xun can successfully absorb these forces, what''s the use? Isn''t this different from the situation when he manipulated the twelve capitals of heaven and the gods to attack with these forces? "No, we must kill him first, so as not to have a long dream!" God is a cautious and calm man, so although he also can''t understand what chuxun is doing now, he slowly raised the Longinus gun in his hand and aimed it at chuxun in the distance just in case. Buzz! At the next moment, a dazzling golden light began to surge out of the gun, and sent out a force of terror. Obviously, in order to solve chuxun as soon as possible, God has no time to save the power of Ares. Under the full urging of Ares and God''s understanding of the power of Longinus gun, the Longinus gun was suddenly filled with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Its power was even greater than that in Michael''s hands! "Damn it, hurry up!" Chu ten''s perception is extremely sharp, so when God fully urges his power to kill Chu ten, Chu ten is also sensitive to the danger. But up to now, he has no other choice but to continue to draw strength in the face of this gun, hoping to accumulate enough strength as soon as possible, and then force Pangu banner for his own use! "OK, Chu ten, take Pangu banner!" Fortunately, at this time, the sound of the chaos clock also suddenly sounded, and then saw the Pangu banner shooting out of the chaos clock, cutting through the divine world, directly appeared in the hands of Chu ten. "Asshole, you broke my main event, I want you to pay for it!" Pangu banner has been suppressed by chaos clock, and this time it is also suppressed to death, almost knowing nothing about what happened outside. Because of this, as soon as the chaos clock broke away from the suppression, Pangu banner spread out a wave of murderous intention, and a wave of terrible black and red energy, swept towards Chu ten, trying to kill Chu ten! "Chu ten day, pour Pangu power into Pangu banner and suppress him forcibly!" At the same time, the sound of the chaotic clock also rang again from chuxun''s mind. "Good!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun did not hesitate to take a deep breath immediately, pouring the blood power of Pangu into Pangu banner. In this war, whether he can win or not depends on whether he can successfully control Pangu banner this time! Chapter 2624 Buzz! At the moment, with Chu ten day''s efforts, he urged the twelve capitals of heaven and the spirit of the great array to inject the power of Pangu''s blood into the Pangu banner. Originally, because of being suppressed by chaos clock for a long time, Pangu banner with great strength suddenly surged out a strong blood light, and the breath was also soaring, becoming more and more turbulent, more and more violent. This kind of feeling, is like having a peerless divine soldier is being opened by bit by bit, is about to show his peerless edge which is invincible! "This, this power How can you use the power of Pangu, damn it However, with the continuous infusion of Pangu''s power, Pangu''s power began to recover rapidly and become more powerful. However, Pangu''s banner did not have any joy, but it also sent out a roar of surprise and anger. Hum! At the same time, with the roar of Pangu banner, the black and red energy that originally came out of Pangu banner and rushed towards Chu ten suddenly stagnated, and then began to circle Chu ten like a tamed hound. Not only that, at the moment, although there are bursts of roars in Pangu flags, Chu Xun can feel that the repulsive force that has been constantly spread out from Pangu flags has disappeared. Instead, the terrible power of Pangu banners is constantly fed back to Chu Xun. Chu Xun feels as if he controls a kind of invincible power, which can even destroy the whole world. His whole body breath suddenly soars. "It seems that chaos clock is right. You can''t resist me now!" Feeling the powerful power from Pangu banner, Chu Xun''s worry was cleared away and replaced by a smile full of his own, and joked to Pangu banner, "is this not to say no on the mouth, but the body is very honest?" "You bastard, let me go!" Being controlled by the enemy, Chu Xun, Pangu fan suddenly felt a strong sense of humiliation and fear. This humiliation and fear also made him roar and struggle. But it''s useless. Under the restriction of the power of Pangu''s blood system, Pangu banner, the world''s first fierce soldier born in Pangu''s blood system, can only gather up his own fierce fire. No matter how he struggles against it, it can''t have any effect. Instead, he feeds back that the power of Chu ten''s body has become stronger and stronger, and even a lot of pictures and knowledge are not under his control and injected into Chu In ten days'' mind. "Oh, this is..." Feeling the pictures and memories fed back from Pangu banner, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then his face suddenly appeared a little surprise. He never thought, in this Pangu banner, there is still a kind of knife! Yes, only one, but this one is enough! Because there is no Sabre technique in the world, which can be more powerful, more mysterious and more exquisite than this Sabre technique! The name of this kind of sabre technique is Pangu Kaitian Jue! Boom! With this method, it was completely injected into Chu ten''s mind, and integrated with Chu ten''s spirit, the picture of Pan Gu Kaitian that Chu ten saw in the "dream" appeared again in his mind. At this moment, he felt that he was like a Pan Gu, a pioneer. For a while, he had a feeling of invincibility and self-respect. Of course, he also knows that this is just an illusion, invincible in the world, and the only thing I respect is Pangu, not him. In fact, whether he can kill Ares at one stroke is a question Rice needs to be stuttered one by one, and cultivation needs to be done step by step. Even if he gets Pangu Kaitian formula in Pangu banner, he just helps him to move forward a few more steps on the road of cultivation. He wants to go to heaven step by step? It''s all a whim. But in any case, to this day, he finally saw the hope of victory! "That is Pangu banner At the same time, God also recognized the Pangu banner in Chu''s hand, and then he was shocked. His pupils were even narrowed and his eyes were full of shock. He knew that chaos clock was in Chu ten''s body, because it was almost no secret, but he never thought that even Pangu banner was in Chu ten''s hand! Chaos clock, Pangu banner, plus the big circle of stars of the demon clan and the big circle of gods and spirits of the twelve capitals of the witch clan Who is this guy, and why there are so many strengths and trumps that ordinary people can''t reach? Don''t you Think of here, God''s heart suddenly emerged a thought of surprise, looking at Chu ten''s eyes also changed instantly. However, no matter whether the idea in his heart is true or not, Chu Xun has now blocked his "road", which is his deadly enemy. Once he becomes his enemy, he can''t keep his hand as this guy. So the next moment, God is also a fierce heart, and then take a deep breath, deep voice drink: "burning!" Boom! With God''s strong voice, Ares''s body burned again, and his breath began to soar again. Poor Ares, after burning himself and being oppressed by God, this time, under God''s control, he burned himself again And God did this not only to deal with anger and other people, but also to eliminate Chu Xun, who is now very difficult to deal with, and will be doomed to become more difficult in the future. "Die!" At the moment, the power of time pressed on ares has almost dissipated. After ares burns himself and the power soars, the rest of the power of time is directly dissipated by him, and Ares has completely recovered his freedom. After the restoration of freedom, Ares, without any hesitation, sprang up directly. The man gun was almost integrated into a spear that sparked the whole star sky, and shot at chuxun at an amazing speed. Under the blessing of God''s power, and under the control of God, Ares''s power after burning is used more perfectly, but also more terrifying. So that the shining spear seemed to have the power to destroy everything. Where it passed, even the sky formed by the big circle of stars began to collapse, revealing the scene of the star field near the insect world outside the star field! The power of this gun can''t even support the star formation on Sunday! "Pangu opens the sky!" In the face of this shot, Chu Xun''s eyes became very heavy. Then he held the Pangu banner in his hand, raised it high and shouted loudly. Boom! With chuxun''s shrill voice, the Pangu banner also surged with endless black and red brilliance, and in the hands of the blood shadow giant, it became a huge black and red axe. Then, holding the axe in both hands, it slashed at Ares, who had been shot by people and gun! "Withdraw!" Seeing that the axe was about to collide, his angry face suddenly changed. Then he gave a sharp drink and tried his best to escape to the far distance. When they heard the anger, other people on the scene also responded. While using the space power of the star array on Sunday, they also went all out to stay away from the center of the battle at the fastest speed in their lives! The so-called fight between gods and mortals is suffering. At this moment, no matter under the blessing of the twelve capital celestial spirit great array, Chu Xun holding Pangu banner, or ares who has burned himself and got the blessing of God''s power, holding the Longinus gun, his power and the destructive power that can be displayed have far exceeded the limit of the general state of three corpses cutting, or even the Hunyuan The strong are afraid to look down upon. In the face of the collision of such terrorist forces, the angry people who have almost exhausted their strength, if they don''t evacuate as soon as possible, once they are involved in the energy frenzy that erupts later, they will be dead, dead or even dead in their present condition! In this case, of course, the further they withdraw, the better! Boom! And it turns out that anger and others are right. At the same time of their rapid evacuation, it seemed to be an axe that could break the sky and destroy the earth, and it finally broke through the void at the same time. In a flash of dazzling brilliance, it hit hard together! Chapter 2625 Great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape. So at this moment, when two powerful forces reach the extreme, even beyond the limit of the state of cutting three corpses, they collide with each other, the whole starry sky falls into a kind of terrible silence, as if all the forces, all the living creatures, and even all of them are completely disappeared at this moment. In this silent and dead world, the bright golden spear and the rich black and red axe are intertwined and locked together. These two forces are equally powerful and extremely destructive. In the interweaving and stalemate of these two terrorist forces, the spear and the axe began to kill each other and break down in a same attitude. Obviously, the power contained in the axe and gun is between the uncle Zhong, and it''s hard to distinguish between them for a while and a half. At the same time, in this fierce and silent confrontation, a broken black red light and dazzling golden light also began to surge out, and quietly spread in all directions. It''s just that the energy frenzy, which is interwoven by the black red light and the dazzling golden light, seems to be silent and has no momentum, but in fact, it contains the power of terror to the extreme. In the past, even the whole sky began to shake, crack and break, as if the whole sky and even the whole world would be completely destroyed by this terrible energy turbulence. Seeing this scene, the angry people who have been as far away from the battle center as possible also shrink their pupils, and then further speed up their speed and continue to evacuate towards the distance. They don''t feel that their bodies will be more tenacious than the boundless stars formed by this week''s star formation. Now even the boundless stars can''t bear the bombardment of this energy frenzy, and they start to crack and break. If they are involved in it, they will be even more miserable than the boundless stars in the next scene. Even they will be twisted into pieces and have no bones. In this case, it is natural that they can escape as far as possible. But anger and others can escape, but Chu Xun and Ares, who are in the center of the explosion, can''t escape! At this moment, due to the collision and stalemate of the terrorist force, chuxun and Ares are also frozen in the starry sky. They all hold the weapons in their hands, and then watch the energy enveloped in front of them start to collapse and vanish in the collision and confrontation again and again, and the distance between them and each other is getting closer and closer! Obviously, in this kind of collision, it''s very difficult for them to distinguish life and death from victory or defeat just by the match of axe awn and gun awn. So what can decide their life and death finally will be the first and last hard fight between them after the axe awn and gun awn disappear! "Life or death depends on the last blow!" Looking at the God who is closer and closer to himself, chuxun and God''s heart become more and more dignified. They all know that with the collision and disappearance of their body protecting energy, the next attack will be the most ferocious, but also the most dangerous collision. A little carelessness is the meeting of life and death! At the same time, the angry people in the distance are holding their breath and hanging high in their hearts, waiting for the result of the last war to appear! Is it Chu Xunsheng? Or is God laughing at the end? To be honest, they are not sure. In the tense eyes of the angry people, the spear and axe between Chu ten and God finally disappeared in the constant collision and dissipation, and the Pangu banner in Chu ten''s hand also collided with the Longinus gun in God''s hand. Boom! In an instant, there was a tremendous roar between the fan and the gun. Then the Pangu fan and the Longinus gun seemed to offset each other''s strength. They were so weird and stuck together, motionless! Not only did Pangu banner and Longinus gun stay motionless, but even Ares and chuxun, who held the Longinus gun and Pangu banner, seemed to have won the body fixing method. They stood in the void and kept their attacking posture, but they could not move again. Boom boom boom! This strange stalemate lasted only for a moment, and then collapsed. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The twelve Dharma phases that surrounded Chu ten and scattered in the starry sky and spread into the twelve capital heavenly spirits array started to explode one by one, turning into a little bit of brilliance and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. With the explosion of these twelve methods one by one, the exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s body also exploded inch by inch, and a stream of blood continuously sputtered out from him, making him become a blood man in an instant, looking extremely embarrassed and horrible. "Chuxun!" "Brother!" Seeing the great explosion of the twelve ancestors of Chu Xun''s Witchcraft, the twelve capital heavenly spirit array began to disintegrate. Even Chu Xun was all covered in blood and was deeply hurt. The bear children and others who were watching the war in the distance could not help their faces changing dramatically, making a series of exclamations, and even their eyes were full of despair. Obviously, in the last fight, Chu Xun lost! Think of here, bear children and other people''s eyes have emerged a decisive color, and then bite their teeth, have jumped up, with a determined and full of death ambition, toward the location of Chu ten. Up to now, the only thing they can do is to fight side by side with Chu ten and go to huangquan altogether. No, if they die, I''m afraid they''re all dead. I can''t even go to the netherworld Just like this, it''s OK. After death, it''s over. At least it''s a clear conscience. Click, click, click! However, just when the bear child thought that chuxun was going to die, and he was also determined to die, he launched a suicide charge towards Ares, who was controlled by God. Suddenly, the sound of clear and fragmentary broke in the starry sky. Along with the sound of these crisp cracks, the Longinus gun that ares held tightly in his hand suddenly appeared a thin crack from the front of the gun, and then the crack spread rapidly, not only throughout the whole gun, the gun body, but also to Ares, so that ares also emerged numerous fine cracks, It looks like a porcelain doll about to break, which is very strange. "If you don''t have Pangu banner in your hand, or at that moment, you don''t have chaos clock protector, you won''t win today!" With cracks all over his body, Ares''s face also showed a trace of unhappiness, and then he looked at chuxun and said with his teeth. He''s obviously in a very wrong state, so just a few words, biting his teeth, there are a lot of pieces on his face peeling off, it looks like he''s about to break completely from the inside to the outside. "How can there be so many if?" Hearing God''s words spoken by Ares, chuxun sneered and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t forget that you are almost higher than me!" "Yes, there are so many if." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ares suddenly laughed at himself, and then said in a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter. Although I lost this time, I won the next time, and this time will not be too long." Speaking of this, Ares paused a little, then turned his eyes to anger and bone emperor again, and said lightly, "aren''t you claiming to overthrow me and save all angels? I''m waiting for you in heaven. Don''t let me wait too long. Don''t forget that gui''er and other guys have been waiting for you in heaven "If you come too late, I''m afraid you won''t see them again..." As the voice of Ares continued to ring, the Longinus gun in his hand, and his whole body, finally began to be unable to support, and finally bit by bit smashed into a little bit of light, scattered in all directions. Ares, separated from the God who dominates his body, is finally completely destroyed. Chapter 2626 "Finally won..." Seeing that Ares, controlled by God, completely disappeared into a little bit of light, chuxun was relieved at last, and staggered back two steps, almost paralyzed in the starry sky, with a lot of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. At the same time, the huge blood light around him also disappeared with the breaking of the twelve ancestor''s sorcery and the breaking of the twelve God''s great array. Without the blessing of the sky full of blood light, Chu Xun''s breath became weaker, and the whole person could hardly stand. But in spite of this, Chu Xun did not stop to have a rest, but immediately took the Pangu banner which was already in dark light, as if it were full of vitality, into his divine realm, and left it to chaos clock to suppress it again. After all, now his twelve heavenly spirits great array has been broken, and his vitality has been greatly hurt. In this case, even if the situation of Pangu banner is not better than him, he also dare not to be a little careless, or as soon as possible to suppress it. "Asshole!" While Chu Xun seized the time to put Pangu banner into the divine Kingdom and suppress it with chaos clock, the angry people in the distance also became very gloomy because of God''s last words. Obviously, God''s last words also hit the soft rib of angry people, forcing them to go to heaven. Boom! However, before Chu Xun asked the angry people about the specific situation of the event, the fierce and extreme roar began to ring in the broken sky, and then saw that the boundless sky also began to collapse in large areas, and gradually revealed the situation of the external star field battle field. "No, the star formation on Sunday can''t hold up!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. In the battle with ares at the top, he not only greatly overdrawn the power of the big circle of stars, but also the terrible energy impact caused heavy damage to the boundless starry sky formed by the big circle of stars. In addition, at this moment, not only he, but also anger and others are almost exhausted, unable to maintain the big circle of stars, so Now the boundless sky is finally going to collapse. And found this point, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also immediately sink. You should know that although they have eliminated the two biggest threats of Michael and Ares, there are still archangels like Gabriel who have been beheaded in the field of the vermin. With the strength of Gabriel and others, together with Olympus and the army of heaven, they dare not win even in their peak state, let alone in their almost exhausted state. Thinking of this, Chu ten and others also have to lament that God''s plan is too deep. Even after preparing for their own separation, they also arranged Gabriel and others to make the last insurance on the periphery. In this way, even if they defeated Ares and Michael, or even indirectly defeated God, they were afraid that they would end up in the hands of Gabriel and others. "If you have a chance, you can escape as many as you want." Looking at the immeasurable starry sky that was rapidly collapsing, and the angel army and Olympus army that gradually appeared in the distance, Chu took a deep breath, and then said weakly, "we have done our best, and the final result is beyond our control." "What''s the use of these? It''s better to save some energy and kill more enemies." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he glanced at him angrily, then grasped manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand and said lightly. "Yeah, I don''t want to be chased by these guys like a bereaved dog and die in their hands." At the same time, Zhou Yulong is also a touch, and then a golden streamer appears on his body, which condenses into a golden flying sword and whirls around him at full speed. However, compared with his peak period, the power contained in these golden flying swords is not so good now, even if it''s not easy to deal with the general world leader, let alone Gabriel''s three body beheader. "I can''t escape anyway, just fight with them!" Hearing the words of Zhou Yulong and his anger, Tianqiao, who had already released the fusion state due to exhaustion of power, also grasped the dark gold sword changed from the omnipotent magic cube in his hand. Then he took a deep breath and smiled: "it''s enough to kill so many powerful enemies all the way!" It''s not just Zhou Yulong, rage and Tianqiao, but also the attitude of other people at the moment. In their opinion, it''s impossible for them to break out of the enclosure arranged by Gabriel and others in their current state. In that case, why let those guys watch jokes? It''s better to fight with them well, so that even if they die, they''ll have a good time. "Well, then fight them!" Looking at the resolute and determined eyes of angry people, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then a decisive smile appeared on his face, and he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, laughing: "it should let those guys know that we are not easy to deal with. If they want to eat us, they must have the consciousness of dying with us." Ow! Hearing Chu ten''s words, there was a tiger roar in the tiger soul sabre, as if in response to Chu ten''s words. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the boundless starry sky formed by the star formation on that Sunday was finally completely broken in a series of dense roars, and the whole starry sky also changed in an instant, and then the boundless army of angels and the battle God army of Olympus came to them from all directions! "Ready!" Looking at the endless army gathered from all directions, Chu ten clenched his teeth, summoned up his last strength, and was ready to fight. Whoops! However, just at this time, a series of violent trumpets suddenly sounded from the stars in all directions. But hearing the sound of the bugle, the soldiers of the war god army were OK, but the angels of the angel army couldn''t help but their faces changed dramatically and stopped moving forward. Because they know that the three long and two short bugles only represent one meaning among their angel troops - that is, the battle fails and the whole army withdraws rapidly! And after hearing this trumpet, the hearts of these angels are full of doubts. They really don''t understand why they have the advantage and are about to take down these exhausted guys at one stroke. Why are they suddenly asked to withdraw at this time? However, it has to be said that this angel army is indeed a sharp master of command and prohibition. Although these angels are full of doubts, anger and unwillingness, they still choose to execute the order and start to retreat at a very fast speed under the echo of the military order horn. "What are you doing?" "Attack, attack!" "Do you want to betray Olympus?" ¡­¡­ Seeing the angel troops stop moving forward or even start to retreat, the Ares army of Olympus and its soldiers immediately roared, obviously wondering why the angel troops would withdraw suddenly. However, they soon knew the answer! Dong Dong Dong Dong! Whoops, whoops! At the next moment, I saw a series of fierce drum beating, and a series of higher and louder horn sounds suddenly sounded from all directions. With the sound of drums and horns, blue light began to shine out from the stars in all directions, and built a huge space transmission channel. Then, the endless and powerful army began to rush out of those transmission channels with various array chess. In front of that army, it seems that there is no one in the world who can stop it. It''s a man and a dog who is so powerful that people can''t face up to it. It''s the top powerful man known as Tianting "God of war", Erlang God and Yang Jian who met Chu ten and others in Tianting that day! And his sitting spirit beast, that is, the big brother of the black dog they once met - the sky dog! Tianting''s reinforcements finally arrived at this moment! Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others have been tense nerves, and finally can relax. Chapter 2627 Although Chu ten and other people have a lot of dissatisfaction, even doubt and suspicion about Tianting, they can''t help but raise a kind of surprise for the rest of their lives when they see the arrival of Erlang God Yang Jian and a large army of Tianting. This is not only because of Yang''s arrival to let them escape from the dead and avoid a disaster, but also because of Yang''s timely arrival, which represents an attitude of heaven. That is to say, there may be many people in the heaven who have evil intentions, even some of them still occupy a high position, but on the whole, these people have not been able to help Olympus deal with them in a blatant way, otherwise Yang will not arrive so soon after the heaven receives the news from God deliberately! "Kill!" "War, war!" At the moment, the angel troops and the God of war troops on the battlefield are really sharp and powerful. Therefore, after seeing that their retreat has been blocked by the Tianting army emerging from all sides, these Angel troops and the God of war troops are still not in too much panic and despair, nor surrender. Instead, they are immediately organized into an array, facing the Tianting led by Yang Jian and Erlang The army charged. "Who dares stand in my way!" However, since Yang Jian is known as the God of war in Tianting, in fact, he is not able to resist these shrimp, soldiers and crabs. At the next moment, accompanied by Yang Jian''s sharp drink, his body immediately bloomed with a green and mysterious radiance, and his body began to soar rapidly. At last, he turned into a towering star, standing on the ground, like a peerless God and devil, a terror giant with a height of more than ten thousand meters. He waved his three pointed and two edged sword, and then turned to the angel army sweeping in front of him And the war god army. Boom boom boom! In an instant, I saw the endless green and Xuan light shooting out of the three pointed and two edged knives, and then it turned into a huge and incomparable sword, as if it could split the stars, and hit the array composed of the angel army and the God of war army fiercely. The tide is breaking! Destroy the dead! This is the most intuitive feeling of this huge blade after it fell into the army. The battle formation composed of the angel army and the God of war army was so directly cut by the blade released by Yang Jian. Where the blade passed, no matter the angel or the Olympian strongman, whether the other party is immortal or the world Lord, was directly crushed into pieces under the bombardment of the blade The brilliance dissipated between the heaven and the earth, resulting in the end of a dead body with no existence, and the spirits are all destroyed! But it''s just the beginning! Buzz! Just like the immortal devil, Yang Jian rushed to the front line, waving his three pointed and two edged sabres to kill the angels and Olympians. At the same time, his vertical eyes suddenly opened, and then he splashed endless golden light, like a wave of golden waves, cascading and surging Hit in front of the enemy square. Under the sweeping of the golden wave, those angels and Olympians are just like ants in front of the flood. They don''t have any resistance at all, so they are directly engulfed and crushed by the waves. At last, in this dense array, they burst out a bloody road paved with the lives of countless angels and Olympians! The strength of Tianting God of war can be seen from this! Wang! Not only is Yang Jian so powerful and fierce, but also the sky dog who keeps the shape of a black dog is equally powerful and terrifying. At the same time of Yang Jian''s killing the four sides, the dog''s body shape soared with a powerful barking, and finally turned into a huge black dog with a burning black flame, which was furious and fierce. It rushed into the enemy''s army directly at an amazing speed, and opened its mouth like a black hole, and began to devour those heaven and earth The strong of Olympus. Not only that, the black flame on his body also seems to have a very terrible destructive power. Where he passed, the angels and Olympus'' strong people almost died on the edge of each other, wiped and died, one by one turned into a human torch, and finally burned to the bone in a series of screams, and the spirits were all destroyed! Under the strong charge of Yang Jian and Xiao Tiangou, those angels and Ares who were quickly defeated were not rivals of the later Tianting army. So soon, with the loud and violent cries, screams and roars, the angel troops and the God of war troops were quickly divided and hanged by the heaven, which was not enough to cause any more threats to Chu and others. At the same time, Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog, who rushed to the front, finally broke through the whole enemy line and killed Chu ten and others. "Yes?" Looking at the rushing Yang Jian, Chu ten and others subconsciously clenched the weapon in their hands and stood on guard. Although in theory, Yang Jian can''t be a betrayer of heaven, otherwise he won''t be here in time to support them, but what if he really is that person? It''s a matter of life and death. They''d better be careful! "Where are Ares and Michael?" Looking at the mess in front of him, Chu Xun and other people, who were covered in blood and whose breath became very weak, Yang Jian''s eyes also showed a trace of dignified color. Then he clenched the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, scanned around carefully, and asked with alert face: "I have been ordered to help you. Tell me where Michaele and Ares are!" As the God of war, Yang Jian and Ares are not fighting for the first time, so he naturally knows the power and horror of Ares. Although Ares was always pushed over by him in the past battles, the problem is that there is a Michael who is the same as the top strongman. In this case, he naturally dare not be careless. "Both of them are dead..." Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chu ten shook her head and said, "how did you get here? Isn''t Gabriel and other archangels blocking the nearby stars?" "They''re all dead? You killed it? How can it be! " Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Jian was shocked at once. He even couldn''t care to answer Chu ten''s words. He asked with disbelief, "how did you do it? Ares and Michael are not the common three corpses "We are not ordinary world masters either!" Looking at Yang Jian''s cold face, there was a thick color of surprise. Chu ten smiled, and then continued: "well, I will report the battle situation when I return to the heaven. Then you will know. You''d better tell me how you broke through the blockade of Gabriel and other archangels and arrived here. " Even now, Chu can''t believe Yang Jian completely, especially why he can appear here directly. If Yang Jian is deliberately put in by Gabriel and others, then he is afraid that he has nothing to do with heaven. "Those guys can''t protect themselves now. There''s no energy to block the starry sky." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Jian shook his head and said, "after receiving and confirming that you are deeply trapped here and surrounded by Gabriel and Michael, the heavenly court immediately started to take action and launched a rescue operation for you. At the same time, it is also a strike action against Ares and Michael and other angels." "I''m not the only one who carried out the rescue and strike operation. In addition to me, the monkey, his mysterious master, and the Arctic emperor, the great emperor and a group of powerful people under his command participated in the operation. That''s to do a great deal of damage to Olympus and heaven, cut its wings and put out its flame." Speaking of this, Yang Jianwei paused a little, and then continued: "now Gabriel has been watched by monkeys. It''s uncertain whether they can escape from monkeys, and how can they continue to block the starry sky. And my task is to save you in the hands of Michael and Ares, and then unite with others to deal with them. " "I just didn''t expect that in the end both of them were damaged in your hands." "It''s really, really It''s unexpected! " Chapter 2628 As we all know, Yang Jian is a famous cold-faced man in Tianting. His happiness and anger are different from his color. The city is deep and powerful. But now his face has kept an incredible look, and his eyes to Chu ten and others have become extremely complex. Obviously, it''s hard to accept the fact that Chu ten and others destroyed Michael and ares for a while and a half. You should know that even if he is one enemy and two enemies, he is not sure that he can fight God Michael and Ares. At most, it is just self preservation and escape. It''s a great thing to be able to do this. Otherwise, Tianting will not send him to take over Chu and others in this rescue operation. But now Ares and Michael are in the hands of chuxun and others. Isn''t that to say, Chu ten and other people can play out more powerful than him? How is this possible? For a while, Yang Jian''s incredible mood became stronger. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "are you sure that Ares and Michael are dead?" "Sure, sure, and sure!" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Tianqiao immediately narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "they are not only dead, but also dead. Their bones are dead, and they will never be recovered. Are you satisfied?" Speaking of this, tianqie paused a little, and then continued, "or do you think that only we can die in the hands of Ares and Michael, and they are not allowed to be killed by us?" They fell into crisis three times and four times because of Tianting''s problems. Although now it is also because of Tianting''s reinforcements that they have escaped a disaster, they still have strong resentment and doubt about Tianting whether it is Tianqiao or other people. In particular, the inner ghost who framed them in the heaven hasn''t been found yet, which makes their hearts even worse. "Pay attention, Wang!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words to Yang Jian, he was armed with a gun and a stick. In the words, he was stabbed. The barking dog on one side immediately growled and bared his teeth and said, "don''t forget that we saved you. If it were not for us, you would be dead now! " "All right, the wheezer." However, before the dog could finish, Yang Jian interrupted the dog and said, "I don''t know why you have such a big complaint, but I believe there must be some misunderstanding in it. If you don''t mind, I don''t know if you can tell me what happened. Maybe we can solve this misunderstanding... " Yang Jian obviously noticed Tianqiao''s strong resentment, and also saw the resentment and unwillingness in other people''s eyes, so there was a little doubt in his heart. Is there any secret in it? Thinking of this, Yang Jian paused a little, and then continued, "by the way, why do you only see a few of you and others? Chengdu has..." "Others, when we came to the insect world, we didn''t see anyone else at all!" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chu took a deep breath and said, "according to the original plan, we should go to attack the Five insect nests of the insect kingdom after we and several other groups have infiltrated the insect kingdom, break their defense array, and send troops to the heaven to remove the obstacles. But when we arrived, we found that this was a trap for us! " "What kind of sneak attack mission, bullshit. Several other groups of people were directly sent to other places. Only we fell into the insect kingdom. In addition, the insect emperor and other people immediately started the protection array to block the insect kingdom and tried to kill us! " "If it wasn''t for our luck and strength, we would have died in the insect world before Michael and Ares could fight." "Later, although we paid a huge price, we eliminated the insect king and other insect powers, and occupied the insect world, but then we also found that the starry sky near the insect world has been blocked, and we are also trapped in the insect world." "But when the defense array of the insect kingdom was exhausted and we were forced to break through, we found that the strong ones like Michael, Ares and Gabriel were guarding outside!" Speaking of this, Chu also immediately sneered: "tut Tut, this ring of sniping and siege, it seems that no matter in heaven or Olympus, there are people looking forward to our death!" "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Jian''s face changed and asked in a deep voice, "what you said is true?" "Do you think my sense of humor is strong enough to make fun of such things?" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chu Xun gave him a bad look and said in a cold voice: "what''s more, you have seen the situation here with your own eyes? Don''t tell me that you haven''t had any doubts since we entered the wormline? " "We really don''t know about it!" Looking at Chu Xun''s grumbling appearance, Yang Jian took a deep breath and said, "on that day, after we sent you to the insect kingdom, we broke off contact with you, and then the insect kingdom entered the blockade state, so we would doubt whether you were exposed in advance due to accidents, and let the insect emperor blockade the insect kingdom to catch you." "And after that, we have tried to contact you and even support you. However, as soon as the protection array is opened, the space and contact between the whole insect world and the outside world are blocked. In addition, Olympus suddenly puts pressure on them. Besides you, the "life lights" left by other teams in the Tianting are kept as usual, which proves that they are not worried about their lives, so we have no way to meet you for the time being. " "After all, according to our analysis, it will take a long time for us to break through the array forcibly when the protection boundary array is opened. If we are in danger, it will be more than worth the loss." "Until later, we suddenly received reliable news that the pressure of Olympus was just a disguise. Their real purpose was to block the insect world and deal with you, hoping to eliminate these variables. We are ready to help you. " After that, Yang Jian''s face also showed a dignified and serious look, and then he said: "I promise you that this matter, whether it is me or heaven, will be thoroughly investigated. No matter who framed you and betrayed heaven, we will find this traitor and hand him over to you. " At the moment, Yang Jian has also realized the seriousness of the matter. We need to know that those who were able to move their hands and feet in that day''s action and put Chu ten and other people in danger also had a decisive position and authority in the heaven. And this level of inner ghost, more than one day, will make the heaven more dangerous. In this case, even if we don''t consider the factors of Chu ten and others, they must catch the inner ghost! "I hope so!" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chu ten nodded, then asked curiously, "by the way, when did you receive the news and how did you come so fast?" In chuxun''s view, even if God intentionally sent news to the heaven, which caused the false image of Ares'' death in battle, it would not have been so early. Otherwise, Tianting''s reinforcements would not come so fast, or break God''s plan at one stroke, and rescue them in time. Isn''t that a stone to your own feet? "About a month ago!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Jian thought for a moment and said, "the source of the news is unknown for the time being. The only thing that can be sure is that this news was obtained by Daozu Sanqing. The news claims that the main purpose of heaven in this operation is to capture angry people alive and help God recover the situation of Hunyuan, so angry people won''t be in danger for the time being, so we finally decided to let me rush in as fast as possible to support you. " Speaking of this, Yang Jian''s face also showed a trace of doubt: "but it''s strange that yesterday, we received another reliable message, and the content of the message is almost the same as the previous one. It also said that you were besieged, but it didn''t say that God wanted to capture angry people alive." "The same news came almost a month later. Why is it in this? We feel strange..." Chapter 2629 "Two identical messages?" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chu ten and others were also shocked for a moment. If they were right, the news that heaven got yesterday should have been released by God. Because only at this time will God have enough time to "take care of" them and deal with the end of the hand without any flaws. So the question is, since the news of God was only released yesterday, where did the news from heaven come from a month ago? Who has the ability to get the top secret news even in Olympus a month ago? Is it the ghost in Olympus? Or other forces? For a time, the hearts of Chu ten and others were full of doubts. "Yes, we don''t know why the news comes twice, but anyway, at least it''s true." Looking at the puzzled look of Chu ten and others, Yang Jian smiled and said: "and from this point of view, not only Olympus has nailed the nail in our heaven, but also our heaven has planted many people in Olympus." "Ha ha..." However, when he heard Yang Jian''s words, Tianqiao and other people sneered at each other. Obviously, he was still in a bad mood for the things that he and others had been secretly calculated for many times. "Well, Tianting will give you an account of your grievances. Now that the insect kingdom has been broken down by you, and Michael and Ares have died in your hands, we can also free up our hands to deal with other birdmen. " In the face of Tianqiao and other people''s strange appearance, Yang Jian also knew that they would be so wronged, so he didn''t care, but there was a fine flash in his eyes. He smiled at Chu ten and other people and said, "after all, the greatest credit has been taken by you, and we can''t come all the way, but it''s useless." "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." However, when I heard Yang Jian''s words, I narrowed my eyes slightly and said a light voice: "you may not know that one of the two messages you got is from heaven. So heaven has been prepared for your coming, but I didn''t expect you would come so soon." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "although Gabriel will be caught off guard by you because of your early arrival, it''s not so easy to catch them all." "The news from heaven? Why can''t I hear you? " Hearing the angry words, Yang Jian''s face suddenly appeared a thick color of doubt. Hum! At this time, a golden awn is to break through the void, and then after several refractions, it directly appears in front of Chu Xun and others, and turns into a kind of Sun Wukong. "Why, Michael and Ares, did they run away like Gabriel''s birders?" Seeing Yang Jian and Chu ten standing together, while Michael and Ares are nowhere to be found, monkey monkey''s face suddenly appears a thick color of doubt, then grabs his ears and asks curiously. "Did they really run away?" Hearing the words of Monkey King, Yang Jian was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gabriel and others could escape from monkey king and others. At the same time, the angry people did not feel any disappointment, but also coincidentally relieved. After all, for them, Gabriel and others are all his compatriots, but they are just controlled and hoodwinked by God, so if possible, he really does not want to see any Angel die, let alone kill these compatriots by himself. But now, although Gabriel and others escape successfully, they will also have several enemies in their future trip to heaven, but their hearts are still relieved. Let''s talk about the future. Today, they have lost enough compatriots. With the escape of Gabriel and others, as well as the death of Michael and Ares, the rest of the angel army and the God of war army were also headless. They had no power to fight back against those who were better in quantity or quality than their own heaven, and were completely defeated in a short time. It is worth mentioning that, due to the angry demands, the heavenly court has adopted the policy of capturing the angels alive as much as possible, and has handed all the angels captured alive to anger for "adjustment". As for the soldiers of the God of war army, they were not so lucky. Most of them were either killed by the Tianting strongmen or fell into the hands of Chu ten, and became the host for Chu ten to cultivate the irregular army. After all, these ares soldiers have passed special training and training, not only their strength is quite good, but also their bodies are very tough, and they are rare parasites of irregular armies. After solving the problems of the soldiers of the Ares army and the heaven army, the heaven army marched into the insect kingdom and began to take over the insect kingdom in an all-round way. After all, the insect kingdom is not only huge, but also rich in resources. Even with the soldiers and angels in their kingdom, it''s hard to completely take over and digest the insect kingdom''s resources in a short time, and it''s even harder to keep the "fat meat" of the insect kingdom in the special period of the war. So in this case, the wisest choice is for the heaven to receive and digest the insect kingdom, and then let the heaven convert these merits into materials suitable for their cultivation and let them use them. In this way, whether it is for Tianting or for chuxun and others, it can play a role in maximizing the benefits. After dealing with these things in the insect world, Chu ten and others return to Tianting along with Yang Jian and others. One is to report to Tianting what happened to them in the insect world, and help Tianting find the inner ghost. The other is to wait for Tianting to report their contributions to Sanqing Daozu, and then discuss their contributions and rewards. After all, the contribution of Chu ten and others this time is too great. Even with the power of the Jade Emperor, they can''t give Chu ten and others the corresponding "reward", so now they can only wait for the order of the Daozu of Sanqing. However, to Chu ten and others'' expectation, Sanqing Daozu seemed to be very busy during this period, so even if Chu ten and others had made such great contributions, Sanqing Daozu still had no time to deal with this problem, and could only let Chu ten and others wait for a while. But for Chu ten and others, it is a good thing to have such a period of time to recuperate. After all, in the previous fierce battle, they all overdrawn part of their potential more or less. It took time to recover their strength. And the most miserable one is Chu Xun and anger. In the insect world, anger has honed a bit of extreme killing intention with billions of creatures. Although he finally made great achievements in the war with this extreme killing intention, and even turned the war situation to a certain extent, at the same time, he also overdraw himself to a great extent, and it will take a long time to recover. As for the situation of anger, it was even worse. In order to defeat Ares, who was controlled by God, he not only put all his efforts into the formation of Twelve Gods, but also carried the terrorist force that was difficult to carry in ordinary times. He was also deeply hurt in the fight with Ares. Even the twelve ancestors of the wizard phase, which was used for the formation of more than twelve gods, collapsed completely, making him Cultivation is greatly reduced. However, it is fortunate that the twelve ancestral witchcraft is integrated with him, so even though the twelve ancestral witchcraft are all broken, which greatly hurt Chu ten''s vitality, as long as Chu ten is given a certain period of time, he can still restore the twelve ancestral witchcraft, and the influence is not too great. And under the support of sufficient resources in the Tianting, this time will not be too long. However, while Chu ten and others are devoting themselves to cultivation and waiting for the summon of Sanqing Daozu, Tianting suddenly gives Chu ten and others bad news! Tianting side of the action of screening the ghost, stopped! "What, that''s what you''re saying to us?" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, even if they were as calm as Chu ten and Zhou Yulong, they could not help but change their faces and get angry. However, there was a cold murderous chance in their anger. Chapter 2630 Chu ten and others never thought that after waiting for almost a whole month, they got such a news. Did the internal ghost screening operation end? You know, it''s because of that damned internal ghost. They''ve been in desperate situations and dead places for three times or four times. Even if it wasn''t for their strength, enough cards and good luck, they would have died long ago. In this case, Tianting knows that there are internal ghosts, and they all start to check, but now they suddenly say they want to stop? How is this possible? How can this be! Think of here, Chu ten and so on heart''s anger then irresistible combustion. In any case, they must give Tianting an explanation. Otherwise, it''s better not to treat Tianting. "I''m sorry, I know you''re angry, but please listen to me finish." Yang Jian can also understand the anger and suffocation in the hearts of Chu ten and others, so at the moment, seeing the angry and murderous faces of Chu ten and others, Yang Jian just took a deep breath and said: "in order to find out the undercover, no matter the Jade Emperor, Tianting or Huaguoshan forces, they all cooperated and put pressure on people at all levels We hope to find some clues. " "In addition, in view of the ambush you encountered in the insect kingdom, we have begun to fully investigate and review the people who are able to participate in the operation and may sell and threaten you. But... " Speaking of this, Yang Jian suddenly became silent for a while, as if he didn''t know how to say it. "But what, don''t tell me, there are so many direct clues, but you can''t find anyone!" See Yang Jian that want to say again and again of appearance, angry suddenly cold voice says. "It''s not that we can''t find it, but that we have found too much..." Hearing the angry words, Yang Jian immediately wryly said: "in fact, Tianting has been at a disadvantage in the fight against Olympus over the years, which has raised the idea of changing the court for many speculators. In addition, there are some people in Olympus who deliberately recruit and buy the strong ones in Tianting, so many people give them to Olympus when they are willing to fight or suffer There''s some hidden connection between piss "And in this review, we found out all these people." "These people have strong or weak strength, high or low status, and even many people are implicated in many big forces and top powers. And after these people were found out, under the chain reaction, there was a bit of confusion in the court of heaven. In addition, some people deliberately made rumors in the court of heaven that the Jade Emperor was going to do anything to clean up, so now some people in the court of heaven are also in a panic. " Speaking of this, Yang Jian paused a little, and then continued: "so if we continue to look into it like this, I''m afraid that the inner ghost hasn''t been found out, and the Tianting has been completely disordered. Such a result is absolutely more terrible than the threat posed by an inner ghost! " Yang Jian is also very helpless at the moment. We need to know that Tianting is made up of many forces and races, and many of them have deep resentment. Although Tianting is powerful, it is also full of contradictions. Like a powder keg, it is full of power and danger. This investigation is like throwing a match in the powder keg. It is possible to completely detonate the powder keg at any time. At that time, under all kinds of chain reactions, the chaos and turbulence caused by them will only cause far more losses to the heaven than those of the inner demons. So, despite the helplessness and indignation in his heart, the jade emperor issued a will to stop the search for the inner ghost. "Even if we don''t look for the insiders in an all-round way, at least we should find a few key figures who may affect our trip to the insect world for screening. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chu Xuan bit his teeth, and then said in a deep voice: "anyway, at the beginning, only one of our teams was sent to the insect world, which is the biggest doubt in itself. As long as we grasp this doubt and follow the vine to find out, we can definitely find the inner ghost. " "It''s right to follow the vine, but the question is, if the vine is broken, how can you follow the vine to find the melon?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Jian sighed a long time and said: "what you think of, the Jade Emperor and I also think of it. But the problem is, just as we are going to check those people, they suddenly die one by one, either by suicide or by accident, or even several of them are directly murdered by killers. In a word, none of them can survive. " Speaking of this, Yang Jian paused slightly, and then his face became more dignified: "in this way, all the clues were broken, coupled with the confusion and uneasiness caused by this investigation, and some people deliberately incited the wind and made rumors, so for the sake of the overall situation, this operation can only be stopped." "What a big picture!" When hearing Yang Jian''s words, he immediately sneered angrily. His face was full of sarcasm, and the killing machine in his eyes became more fierce: "so, does it mean that we can sacrifice ourselves for the overall situation, the suffering we have suffered, the risks we have taken, and all this can only be attributed to our own misfortune?" "Of course not!" Feeling the more and more fierce murders and anger on the angry body, Yang Jian immediately said: "although the investigation of the internal ghost has stopped on the surface, in fact, the Jade Emperor and I are still continuing to investigate, and will give you a satisfactory explanation at that time." "In addition, the jade emperor also wrote to the three Daozu specifically. He not only explained the situation to the three Daozu, but also paid tribute to you. He hoped that the three Daozu would give you enough reward and compensation." At this point, a smile appeared on Yang Jian''s face, saying: "and the three Daozu also wrote back, and you will be summoned soon." "Is it?" Knowing that the Jade Emperor and Yang Jian will continue to search for the inner ghost in the dark, and the Sanqing Daozu will give them another reward and compensation, the anger in Chu ten and other people''s hearts also slightly dissipated, and even could not help but feel a burst of expectation. You should know that the last time the emperor''s help and reward made their strength soar and their fighting power soar. If this time they can get the reward and help from a Taoist, their cultivation and strength will certainly rise to a higher level and become stronger! Think of here, Chu ten day also cannot help but ask a way: "do not know this time point us, will be that one road ancestor." "According to the reply received by the Jade Emperor, the three Taoists claim that your magic weapons are strong enough now and your accumulation is deep enough. So this time, Daozu Yuanshi Tianzun will guide you, hoping to further your cultivation realm." Looking at Chu Xun''s expectant appearance, Yang Jian also smiled a little, saying: "among the three Taoist ancestors, the leader of Tongtian sect is the most powerful in fighting, the emperor of taishanglaojun is the most powerful in refining pills, and the magic elixir is the best. At the beginning, Tianzun was the best in cultivating skills. With his advice, you will surely benefit a lot." Speaking of this, Yang Jian''s face could not help showing a trace of envy. Then he continued: "the eight nine Xuangong (eight nine Xuangong) that monkey and I practiced was actually created by Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and its power is far greater than ordinary skills. It can be seen how powerful and mysterious the Kung Fu of the first emperor was. " "Eighty nine Xuangong, seventy-two changes?" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chu ten and others also moved slightly in their hearts. As far as they know, not only did Yang Jian practice the eight nine Xuangong, but also Monkey King practiced the supreme method. Once the eight nine Xuangong is successfully cultivated, it can not only have a terrifying body like monkey king and Yang Jian, but also can be called the God of war, and it also has a variety of magical magical magic secrets. In particular, the legendary seventy-two changes and separation skill are one of the most famous magic tricks in the eight nine Xuangong. In those days, when monkey king made a havoc in the heavenly palace, he fought with Yang Jian several times with seventy-two changes, which was also recorded in the inheritance books of various schools and became a classic. If they can learn the same level and even more powerful secret arts as the eight nine Xuangong from the first emperor, it will definitely increase their strength! Think of here, Chu ten people''s hearts are also more looking forward to. "It seems that your resentment is much less." Seeing Chu ten and others'' grievances dissipated in silence, Yang Jian also sighed a little relieved, then smiled and said, "well, I have something else to do, and I''m going to leave first. You''re waiting for the news. I think it won''t be long before Yuanshi Tianzun will meet you." "As for the internal affairs, I will help you find that guy!" "Farewell!" With that, Yang Jian turned into a golden light, breaking through the void and disappearing in front of Chu ten and others. With the departure of Yang Jian, the surprise and expectation on the faces of Chu ten and other people faded away, and the eyes of Chu ten and angry people became colder. Whether it''s for the sake of the so-called "overall situation", Tianting''s action this time has disappointed them a little. What''s more, this investigation should have been carried out in the dark, and then carried out step by step. However, this time, Tianting made a great deal of noise, which eventually led to rumors and people''s panic. This investigation had to end in nothing. In this, the problem itself! Obviously, the inner ghost must exist, and the position is very high, so we will take this opportunity to make a big deal directly. In this way, if the court of heaven is determined to investigate, it will only cause chaos, so as to comply with the wishes of the inner ghost and Olympus. However, if we don''t continue to investigate, we will miss this opportunity, so that the inner ghost can be prepared, and it will be more difficult to find out. Therefore, from this moment on, they have no trust in the heaven, only to be on guard! ¡­¡­ "Asshole!" Boom! At the same time, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts were also full of dissatisfaction with the temple of heaven. In the temple of heaven, an angry drink suddenly sounded. "You trash, you let those rebels run away!" In Christmas, the whole body is covered by holy light, which makes people can''t look directly at it. God, who can''t see clearly at all, suddenly gives out a roar full of anger and killing opportunities: "why the reinforcements of heaven will come so fast? I need an explanation!" Chapter 2631 After talking with Yang Jian for three days, Chu Xun and others, who had been waiting impatiently, were finally summoned by Yuanshi Tianzun. After being summoned by Yuanshi Tianzun, Chu ten and other people immediately came to the Daochang where Yuanshi Tianzun was located under the leadership of Yang Jian, a small world formed by the fragments of Hongmeng continent, known as Kunlun jade clear environment. It is worth mentioning that, different from the situation that he went to see the Supreme Lord and was received by the Supreme Lord with his miraculous skill of separation, at this moment, after entering the Yuanshi Daochang in the Yuqing realm of Kunlun, Chu ten day and other people were summoned by Yuanshi Tianzun. In the Sanqing Dynasty, although the first emperor of heaven was not as good at killing as the God of heaven, and the magic pill was not as good as taishanglaojun, he was the highest in cultivation, the most powerful in divinity, and the highest in "status" among the Sanqing Dynasty. This point can be seen from his Taoist name corresponding to the original demons! And now, Chu ten and others have finally seen the true face of the first emperor. Compared with the gentle and kind-hearted emperor taishanglaojun, the first emperor of heaven is much more serious and dignified. At this moment, he sits quietly in the main hall. Although he doesn''t speak a word and has no strong breath, he doesn''t know why. When facing the first emperor of heaven, Chu Xun and others feel as if they are facing a piece of heaven and earth, or even a universe In this way, they can''t help but feel a sense of insignificance in their hearts, as if they could be completely suppressed with a slight movement of the first emperor. This kind of inexplicable aura, however, is much more terrible than that of the Supreme Lord. "Here you are." Seeing the arrival of Chu ten and others, he is keeping his eyes closed, while his left hand is still slightly pinching, as if the original God, who is calculating and divining something, suddenly stops pinching. Then he opens his eyes, looks at Chu ten and others with an expression of unshakable, and lightly says. "See Daozu!" Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, Chu ten and other people trembled and immediately responded. Then Tianzun of Qi Dynasty performed a ceremony of Taoism. "Yes." In the face of the rites of Chu ten and others, Tianzun nodded slightly at the beginning of the ceremony, and then said calmly, "I know all the achievements you have made, and I also know the grievances you have suffered. I know that there is resentment and dissatisfaction in your heart, which I can understand, but I hope you can control this kind of resentment and dissatisfaction to a certain extent, and don''t make a big mistake because of it, otherwise, it will only make those who are secretly harming you more satisfied. " "As for the matter of finding out the inner ghost, you should wait a little longer. It won''t take long for the result to appear." At this point, the first emperor paused a little, and then continued: "before that, as a reward for your achievements and compensation for your grievances, I can personally teach you a magic power or skills that are suitable for you, and I will help you to build these skills and magic powers as soon as possible, so that you can further your strength." "Thank you, Daozu!" Although Yuanshi Tianzun''s expression was serious and his voice was indifferent, when he heard what Yuanshi Tianzun said at the moment, chuxun and others could not help but feel a surprise. At first, they thought that they were only taught and instructed by yuanshitianzun, but now it seems that this time, yuanshitianzun is going to help them to control these gods and dharmas as soon as possible, and turn these gods and dharmas into actual combat power. It''s good news for them who don''t have much time! "Well, do it with your knees crossed, concentrate and calm down, let go of your heart defense. I''ll pass the Dharma to you!" I don''t know if it''s because Yuanshi Tianzun is really busy, or because he is a person who doesn''t like to talk too much. In a word, after a few simple words with Chu ten and others, Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t say much anymore, and he is ready to start teaching magic and Dharma directly. "Yes!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu Xun and other people immediately sat down with their knees crossed, closed their eyes, concentrated and calmed down, waiting for the transmission of the first emperor''s Dharma. Although they are suspicious and dissatisfied with Tianting, they will not be able to doubt with Sanqing Daozu. After all, with the position of Daozu of Sanqing in the Tianting, if you want to deal with them, you don''t have to do so many things in a roundabout way at all, and directly issue a decree, which can make chuxun and other people become the public enemies of the Tianting and have no place to die. What''s more, with the strength of the Daozu of Sanqing, it''s really not good for them, so even if they take precautions against it, it''s useless. In that case, they have no doubt. "That is, to draw Taihe''s genuine Qi, to infuse the body, the five viscera, the inner view of the mind, the ownership of the genuine Qi, the pure and bright, the empty and white and bright." "There''s nothing inside or outside. I''m in a coma and I''m doing nothing. Ancient and modern, always keep quiet and understand. " "Taoism and medicine help each other, which is to save food and expel ghosts and corpses. There are six elements of tranquility, eight senses of tranquility, five meanings of emptiness, three elements of wisdom... " Seeing that Chu ten and others began to sit down with their knees crossed as they said, close their eyes and focus, and wait for their preaching, at the beginning of the day, the Buddha nodded slightly, and then began to recite a sutra in a solemn manner. Buzz! However, with the beginning of Tianzun''s sermon, Chu Xun and others felt all kinds of magical sounds coming into their ears, making them tremble as if they were being slapped, a kind of inexplicable understanding rose in their hearts, and instinctively opened their eyes. However, to their surprise, when they opened their eyes, they found that they were already in the boundless starry sky, and the other companions who had been taught together around them had disappeared, so that they were alone in the whole starry sky. However, they also experienced such things when they received the reward from the emperor, so they soon calmed down, whether it was Chu Xun or other people. At the next moment, the endless stars in front of Chu ten and others are also shining brightly, and then sprinkle a little bit of starlight over them. At the same time, in the twinkling of that starlight, the original god Buddha is also condensed and appears, and begins to teach them magic and secret skills one by one. And coincidentally, the one taught to Chu ten by the first emperor of heaven was Chu ten who was famous for a long time. Among them, there are many kinds of supernatural and secret skills - "eight nine Xuangong"! The eight nine Xuangong is broad and profound, and the requirements for qualification are also very strict. Looking at the whole world, there are few people who can achieve the eight nine Xuangong, and each of them has become a famous strong man. The most famous one is monkey king of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King of Qitian, and the God of Erlang, the God of war. Chu Xun, both of them, once had contact with them and knew their strength, so now he can get the eight nine Xuangong taught by Yuanshi Tianzun, and he can cultivate the Xuangong as soon as possible with the help of Yuanshi Tianzun. His heart can''t help but feel a surprise and joy. "The eight nine Xuangong is the most powerful inheritance and skill in my hands, but the conditions for practicing this method are extremely harsh, so few people have been able to accept this inheritance." "You have the ancestral blood of witches, practice the secret law of witches, and the unique constitution of your ferocious body. It can be said that your physique is so strong that no one can compare with you in the realm of the Lord. It''s the best person to practice my eight nine Xuangong." "So, next, study hard!" Buzz! In the starry sky, with the voice of Tianzun falling in the beginning of the year, that kind of starlight also began to integrate into chuxun''s body. With the integration of these stars, Chu Xun''s mind began to emerge a large number of inheritance knowledge about the eight nine Xuangong. Not only that, at the same time, the starry sky in front of Chu ten day also distorted and changed, and finally formed a scene about the practice of eight nine Xuangong, like holographic projection, which showed some places that need to be paid attention to in the practice of eight nine Xuangong in front of Chu ten day. "First, you should be familiar with the eight nine Xuangong. After you have a preliminary understanding of the eight nine Xuangong, I will use the method of entering the soul to help you get through all the key points of practicing the eight nine Xuangong, so that you can achieve the Xuangong at one stroke!" "At that time, with the combination of eight nine Xuangong and the power of your three sutras, your body will once again break through its limits, so as to have a real immortal body of Vajra!" With the passing of the eight nine Xuan Kung Fu into his mind, and those pictures of practice unfolding before his eyes, the voice of the first emperor also rang again from Chu ten''s mind: "but after you have this real immortal body of King Kong, you can practice the twelve god evil array, gather the real body of Pangu, and get twice the result with half the effort, if God helps you!" "What?" Hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu Xun''s heart was shocked. When did the first emperor know that he had practiced the three Buddhist scriptures and the twelve God formation? You know, he never told outsiders about these things! Can we say that the original God can see through his own reality, even his memory? It''s terrible! Chapter 2632 "Host, you think too much." However, when chuxun thought that Yuanshi Tianzun could see through all of his own, and even his own thoughts, and couldn''t help but feel creepy, the sound of the system suddenly sounded from chuxun''s mind: "the host has the protection of Buddhism, and chaos clock and system help, even if it is as strong as Yuanshi Tianzun, it can''t see through the host''s thoughts. ¡± "Chu Xun, don''t worry. Although you can infer the inheritance of your Kung Fu from your breath, it''s impossible to see through your thoughts with the ability of the first emperor." At the same time, the chaos clock also gives the same answer as the system: "what''s more, the person who was honored by heaven at the beginning will not take the initiative to do such dirty things to spy other people''s thoughts." "Hoo, that''s good..." Hearing the chaos clock and the system, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. There are so many secrets in his body, not to mention the secrets of the system, just for fear that the chaos clock and Pangu banner will be enough to attract anyone''s covet. If we let them know that Pangu banner and chaos clock are all on Chu ten''s body, they may not be able to fight Chu ten''s hand in order to gather the three holy treasures. Even if they do not take it by force because of their status, then coercion and inducement are inevitable. So for the secrets of the system and Pangu banner, Chu Xun kept them very secret all the time, almost no one knew except angry people. But now knowing that the first emperor was unable to explore his own thoughts and would not do so, Chu Xun was naturally relieved. In addition to the knot, after a sigh of relief, Chu Xun also began to calm down and practice this hard-earned "eight nine Xuangong" wholeheartedly, hoping to make his own strength to a higher level. The eight nine Xuangong, in fact, shows that it is not only a kind of skill or magical power, but a complete set of unique skills. Among them, the eight nine Xuangong is the basic mental skill. In addition, there are seventy-two skills of Disha, seventy-two changes, body separation, and somersault cloud, which can be regarded as infinite and vast. However, although the eight nine Xuangong is infinitely mysterious and versatile, it also requires extremely high qualifications for practitioners. If you have enough qualifications, you will be able to practice the eight nine Xuangong for thousands of miles in a day and make great progress. In those days, because of the unparalleled qualifications, monkey king only spent three years to learn the eight nine Xuangong under the guidance of Bodhi''s ancestors, and spread it all over the world. However, the physique and spirit of Chu Xun are not inferior to that of monkey king in terms of aptitude. In addition, this time he was taught as the founder of heaven. Therefore, he has made great progress in his practice. It took him only a few months to master the mystery of the eight nine Xuangong. Of course, Chu Xun is just a beginner now. It will take a long time for him to practice the eight nine Xuans to the realm like monkey king and Yang Jian. But fortunately, in the process of practicing the eight nine Xuangong, he also has an advantage that Sun Wukong and Yang Jian can''t compare - that is, he has the personal guidance of the original emperor! "Well, your qualifications are really good. The progress of cultivating the eight nine Xuangong is even faster than I thought." When Chu Xun initially mastered the eight nine Xuangong, but it was difficult to make any further progress in a short time because of many difficulties, the first Tianzun who had been monitoring the progress of Chu Xun''s cultivation finally showed a trace of satisfaction, nodded and said: "now you have a preliminary understanding of the eight nine Xuangong, so let me help you, Help you to break the bottleneck, break through the difficulties, and achieve great success in one stroke! " When the voice fell, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of emperor Tianzun at the beginning of the year. Then, with a wave of his hands, he said in a deep voice, "Kung Fu can be used to transform nature and turn the world around - irrigation!" Buzz! With the sound of the first emperor''s cold drink, Chu Xun felt that a powerful force suddenly poured into his mind. Then he felt that his whole body was suddenly shaking, and the current light was changing in front of him. Later, he was unconsciously in the practice Go to sleep! That''s right, chuxun did sleep and had a long dream! He dreams of himself and becomes another person. What''s strange is that he can clearly understand the deep dream and feel all the feelings of the person in the dream, but at the same time, he clearly knows that he is dreaming, which can be said to be in a state of both mystery and mystery. However, chuxun was soon attracted by another thing. Because he found that the man in his dream even practiced the nine turn Xuangong. It''s just that this man''s nine turn Xuangong is just at the beginning, even worse than that of Chu ten. "Did the original God let me become this person in my dream, hoping that I could learn the essence of nine turn Xuangong from this person through this state?" Finding this, Chu Xun felt a sudden doubt in his heart: "but the question is, this guy''s understanding of jiuzhuanxuangong is worse than mine. How can I learn anything from him?" Think of here, the doubt in Chu ten days heart also becomes more and more intense. But this was the decision of the first emperor, so although Chu Xun was full of doubts, he finally calmed down and felt the cultivation process of nine turn Xuangong carefully, hoping to learn something useful for himself. But it doesn''t work! Even if Chu Xun had been waiting for a whole half day in his dream, the dreamer''s cultivation of jiuzhuan Xuangong was still very slow, which could not bring Chu Xun any benefits at all. Think of here, Chu ten day in the heart then some fidgety rise, then attempt to break this dream, ask to the first day Zun clearly. However, it''s strange that the dream seems to have such a powerful power that no matter how Chu Xun struggles and resists, he can''t get away from the dream at all. At last, he can only watch the dreamer carry out the boring practice and feel the same experience. In short, he is trapped in this dream! After countless attempts, Chu Xun finally gave up the resistance and accepted the experience of the dreamer passively. He hoped that he could cultivate the eight nine Xuangong as soon as possible and let himself escape from the dream. At the same time, Chu Xun really began to observe this dream person who can make him feel. He found that the man he had become in his dream was about more than 10 years old and looked ordinary and ordinary. To his surprise, in the state of empathy, he can clearly feel that the young man who is practicing the eight nine Xuangong is quite ordinary, or even very poor. However, with such ordinary qualifications, let alone the top level skills such as practicing eight nine Xuangong, he may not be able to practice even some common Xuangong methods. But the problem is that this is such an ordinary boy who can''t practice the eight nine Xuangong at all. At the moment, he is working hard to practice this top Xuangong. Although the process of cultivation is extremely slow, at least he has some progress. And this is good news for chuxun at least. After all, as long as this guy''s cultivation can continue to improve, even if his cultivation speed is no longer slow, Chu ten day will finally get rid of the bitter sea. So in the next period of time, Chu Xun didn''t struggle any more. Instead, he calmed down and followed the dreamer to practice jiuzhuan Xuangong little by little, so that his understanding of jiuzhuan Xuangong began to improve little by little. Finally, after hundreds of years of painstaking practice, this young man seems to be isolated from the world, who only knows how to practice all day long, and finally, together with Chu ten, thoroughly understands the nine turn Xuangong little by little, and reaches the realm of great accomplishment. But at the same time, in the hundreds of years of honing, the dream man has also changed from youth to youth, from youth to middle age, and finally from middle age to old age, into a white haired old man. But after seeing the old man''s appearance, Chu Xun''s heart was shocked. because as like as two peas, he suddenly discovered that the old man''s style was exactly the same as that of the Yuan emperor. Boom! After Chu Xun had thoroughly understood the nine turn Xuangong and found that the young man had become the shape of Yuanshi Tianzun, the world in front of him collapsed like a dream bubble. Only the "young man" who had become the shape of Yuanshi Tianzun stood in front of him, but his clothes began to change slowly, and finally became the shape of Yuanshi Tianzun Feel like. "Congratulations, Chu ten, you have fully understood the nine turn Xuangong and can leave here!" At the next moment, a faint smile appeared on the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, who had been insincere, and he said to Chu ten. Chapter 2633 "Thank you very much for the advice of Daozu. Chu Xun is very grateful!" Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, Chu Xun, who was still confused, finally came back to his senses. Then he hurriedly made a salute to Yuanshi Tianzun, and a trace of gratitude appeared on his face. He knew that what he had just experienced in his dream was the advice of the original God. Although this special way of instruction made him suffer for a long time in his dream, and even made him crazy with boredom, at the same time, this kind of feeling gained from little efforts to practice is deep-rooted, which can let him grasp the eight nine Xuangong thoroughly without side effects, and can give full play to the real power of the eight nine Xuangong. What''s more, hundreds of years of painstaking practice in this dream is even longer than the life of Chu ten. So in this kind of boring and tedious practice for hundreds of years, Chu ten''s mood has also been greatly honed, making him more calm and steady than before, and at the same time, his control of power has become more accurate. It can be said that this dream practice not only enabled Chu Xun to master the eight nine Xuangong, but also laid a solid foundation for him to become stronger in the future! Also because of this, Chu ten days in the return to God after, will be so grateful to the first heaven. "No, this is what you deserve." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the first emperor smiled and said: "you have now mastered the eight nine Xuangong, but don''t be complacent. Eight nine Xuangong is extremely mysterious and changeable. Based on it, you can control and create a variety of secret methods. Just like I wear your Disha 72 skill, it has evolved into Tiangang 36 skill in other people''s hands. There is no difference in its power, but there are different magical effects. So you need to practice hard to make these eight nine Xuangong further. " At this point, the first emperor paused a little, then took a purple gold gourd out of his arms and said, "besides, although you have mastered the eight nine Xuangong, it is in a dream after all, so you still need to cultivate the eight nine Xuangong in the real world as soon as possible." "Here are some of the nine turn gold pills I brought from taishanglaojun, as well as all kinds of solid Peiyuan medicines, and some flat peaches I got from the flat peach garden. When you take all these things, you will be able to digest them completely on your basis, even if you don''t go through the refining of Laojun''s gossip stove, so as to build a more powerful immortal body than immortal body! " "So, work hard and don''t let us down." Finish saying, the first day respect then gave that purple gold gourd Chu ten days. In order to help Chu Xun to complete the eight nine Xuangong as soon as possible, it is obvious that Tianzun was also prepared in the early days. In those days, the monkey king also relied on these things, and then combined with the refining of the eight trigrams stove of the Supreme Lord, he could really cultivate the eight nine Xuangong and embark on the first step of beheading the three corpses. Now, the foundation of Chu ten day is much stronger than that of the original Monkey King. In addition, he has a special physique, so even if he doesn''t borrow external force, he can quickly digest these things and cultivate eight nine Xuangong for himself! "Thank you so much for your kindness. Chu Xundeng will spare no effort to live up to the great expectations of Daozu." In the moment of taking over the purple gold gourd, Chu Xun felt the amazing quantity of pills and peaches in the purple gold gourd, and the effect was also very powerful. Then he could not help but emerge a little excited color on his face, and once again expressed his thanks to the Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty. You know, there are seventy-two golden elixirs in this purple gold gourd, especially the number of flat peaches and other pills. And so many pills and peaches, if you let others know, I''m afraid that you will come here to snatch even if you''ve lost your life. So at the next moment, Chu Xun didn''t talk nonsense any more. He began to take the elixir and the fruit of the purple gold gourd at the same time, digesting these resources and practicing the eight nine Xuangong. They don''t have much time, so they must seize every moment to make themselves stronger. ¡­¡­ "Your talent in the way of killing is the strongest one I have ever seen!" At the same time when Chu Xun practiced the eight nine Xuan Kung Fu by using the abundant materials given by Yuanshi Tianzun, he was also looking at the separation of another deity of Yuanshi Tianzun, who was meditating with his knees crossed. His body was black, bright, dark and uncertain, and he sent out a kind of anger of terror, death and killing. He exclaimed: "I have no one in killing alone What can I teach you? " "However, as the saying goes, it''s very easy to break. Although you are a strong way of killing, you are like a double-edged sword, hurting people and yourself." Speaking of this, the first emperor paused a little, and then continued: "if I am right, in order to sharpen this extreme killing intention, you have already damaged your origin and even the true spirit. In the future, there will be no chance to cut off three corpses, or even the Hunyuan state, right?" "So what." Hearing the words of the first emperor, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then said lightly, "if I didn''t take this step that day, maybe we would have died in the war that day, how about today and the future?" Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "after all, it''s not because of the inner ghost in the heaven, otherwise, why do I have to work so hard?" "Ha ha, I know you have resentment in your heart, but it''s all right and wrong. Now don''t make a conclusion. You will know whether it''s right or wrong in the future." Feeling angry resentment and anger, the first emperor smiled and said: "but now we are most important to help you make up for the real spirit and spirit you overdrawn, and make up for the shortcomings of the killing way, so that you will not be backfired by the killing way, and even be able to further play the power of the killing way!" "If there is such a way, I will owe you one." Even in the face of Yuanshi Tianzun and other powerful people, anger still keeps its pride, but the flash of passion and excitement in the eyes can not be hidden. What is more important for a person who wants to be stronger and has a clear goal of revenge than to be stronger? In particular, in the case of breaking the road to strength! "Ha ha, OK, even if you owe me a favor." When he heard the words of anger, he not only didn''t get angry, but also a rare smile appeared on his face. Then he said with a smile, "your way of killing is too rigid and strong, even damaging yourself, so I will pass on a method that can complement yourself." "This method is not created by me, but by the leader of Tongtian cult. It is called jiuzhuangyuan skill. It''s powerful and magical, not under my eight nine Xuangong!" Speaking of this, the first emperor paused a little, and then continued: "as the saying goes, nine digit pole, nine turn yuan skill is a method that can be called the ultimate. After practicing the nine turn yuan skill, your body and strength will be greatly transformed and tempered, and will become more powerful. What''s more, the power of "one of the retreats" refined by jiuzhuangyuan skill after jiuzhuangyuan skill can not only help you complete the true spirit, make up for the backfire, but also transform the ultimate vitality into the ultimate killing opportunity, so that your killing power will be multiplied! " At this point, the first emperor''s hands also immediately waved, and then all the lights and shadows came out of his hands, and constantly integrated into his angry mind. With the integration of these lights and shadows, the cold and fierce voice of the God came to mind from the angry mind, and began to teach the mysterious and powerful nine turn Yuan Gong to the angry little by little. Along with the nine turn Yuan Gong, it began to emerge from the angry mind, and the breath on the angry body suddenly began to introvert, and finally became weaker and weaker, until it completely disappeared, making him like a sitting corpse, sitting in place, motionless, without any chance of life! However, in this case, only Yuanshi Tianzun can clearly feel that there is a little extreme strength in anger, which seems to have no power and vitality, and it is constantly brewing and expanding! Chapter 2634 Buzz! In the endless void, Chu ten day is sitting cross legged, but on his body is blooming a little full-bodied and extremely bright golden light! This golden light is so rich that it almost liquefies. Finally, it "flows" on Chu ten like the melted gold, as if it is going to condense a layer of golden body on Chu ten and turn Chu ten into a golden Buddha. But seeing this scene, the original God also nodded his head with satisfaction, and even a little surprise appeared in his eyes. I don''t know whether it''s because Chu ten has the blood of the Wu nationality, or because Chu ten has the gene of the Zerg nationality, or because of the Buddhism skill. In a word, Chu ten absorbs those nine turn golden elixirs and flat peaches faster than he thought. In fact, Chu ten practices nine turn Xuangong faster than he thought. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that it won''t take long for Chu ten to gather the immortal gold body and refine the eight or nine Xuangong to a great extent! Buzz! However, at the beginning of the reign of the emperor, when he thought that Chu Xun was about to gather immortal golden body and cultivate Jiu Zhuan Xuan Kung Fu to the realm of Mahayana, the golden light on Chu Xun suddenly became brighter. At the same time, those "golden liquid" on Chu Xun also began to change constantly. Finally, a kind of zigzag Buddhism appeared, making Chu Xun''s breath more mysterious ¡£ "This is Power resonance? " When he saw this scene, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the first emperor: "I didn''t expect that the simultaneous cultivation of the three sutras and the eight nine Xuangong of Buddhism could have a resonance effect. It seems that the immortal golden body of this boy is even stronger than that of Yang Jian and that monkey." Although Yang Jian and Sun Wukong also have many adventures, and the immortal golden body gathered is extremely powerful, it is obvious that the foundation and foundation of Chu ten are deeper than that of Yang Jian and Sun Wukong, so the immortal golden body he gathered will become more powerful this time! Boom! Finally, a few days later, Chu''s "golden liquid" had completely covered him, turning him into a golden Buddha. Not only that, the Buddha statue is also full of all kinds of Buddhism characters and secret seal characters, which makes the breath become extremely mysterious and brings a strange pressure to people! And at the next moment when the golden liquid completely covered Chu ten day and solidified, the Golden Buddha suddenly and slowly integrated into Chu ten day''s body, disappeared without a trace, and let Chu ten day reappear in front of the original God. Later, chuxun also slowly opened his eyes. Boom! Curiously, with Chu Xun''s eyes open, two thunders flash out of his eyes and bombard the starry sky in front of him at an amazing speed. This kind of bombardment forms a huge energy shock wave and sweeps away in all directions. "Yes!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise. The most obvious feature of the cultivation of the eight nine Xuans is that the two eyes have their own destiny. Just like Yang Jian''s eyes and Sun Wukong''s eyes, Chu Xun''s eyes also have a very strong power at the moment, and they are also the lightning and fire power he is good at, which is very destructive! With these two eyes, Chu Xun had more cards when he was fighting with the enemy. He could even hit the enemy hard and turn the situation around when he was caught off guard! What''s more, he has practiced his golden body now! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes flash a trace of fine awn, and then counter grip the tiger soul knife, the blade to his neck and cut away. Creak! At the next moment, with a sharp and sharp sound, as if the metal was rubbing, the blade of the tiger soul Sabre is like cutting into some very tough metal. It just cuts into the neck half an inch of Chu ten''s, and it is stuck by his neck flesh and blood. It''s hard to inch in! Obviously, today''s Chu ten days, even if only the strength of the body has been comparable to those so-called magic weapons! But that''s not enough! Thinking of this, Chu Xun also transformed the internal strength into the strength of sharp gold, injected it into the tiger soul sabre, and then urged the tiger soul Sabre with all his strength, making a sudden turn! Poop! Under the strong Jin system power of Chu ten day, the powerful destructive power of HUPO Dao broke out instantly. In addition, Chu ten day deliberately relaxed some defenses, so the next moment, accompanied by a dull sound of tearing, Chu ten day''s head was so directly beheaded by HUPO Dao and fell out of nowhere. But it''s strange that after Chu Xun was beheaded by the tiger soul sword, his head suddenly turned into a white lotus, which bloomed in the void, and there was no blood flowing out of his neck fracture, but a head grew out of the sky, which was so fast that it could even be described as "instant", and the new head didn''t grow before Any difference. "Ha ha, the seventy-two skills of the local evil spirit are really wonderful!" Touching his intact head, Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing. The seventy-two skill of Disha has infinite magic, especially the immortal golden body combined with the eight nine Xuangong skill, which has an unimaginable magic power. Just like just now, although he was beheaded, the beheaded head didn''t hurt him at all. Instead, he made use of the "renewal of head" skill in the seventy-two skill of Disha to regenerate! Moreover, due to the particularity of immortal golden body, the spirit and immortal golden body of Chu ten have been completely integrated, and there is no key point to say, so even if Chu ten is beheaded, he will not be greatly affected! Think of here, Chu ten day in the heart move, then jump up and shout loudly: "change!" Buzz! With the sharp drink of Chu Xun, his body suddenly twisted and changed, and finally became a giant cicada with a huge body like white jade! And this giant cicada is the spring and autumn cicada, which is the unique body of Chu ten days! "Sure enough, these seventy-two changes can make me become a variety of models at will." Feeling that his body had completely become the shape of a cicada in spring and autumn, Chu thought about the record of seventy-two changes in his mind, then his body shape moved, and his whole body was full of a white glow, sweeping in all directions. Boom! At the next moment, with the white and gray light surging, the sky of this endless star was also torn out by a small hole. Through this hole, waves and waves pounding the bank, and a strong force of time began to sweep out. "Sure!" But at this time, the first emperor waved his hand suddenly, and then he saw that the crack seemed to be forced by some extremely strong force, and then it closed in an instant, and the huge sound of the waves and the strong power of time also dissipated. "The river of time involves too much cause and effect. If it is unnecessary, it is better to use less." After closing the time gap, the first emperor looked at Chu ten seriously and said, "as for the seventy-two changes, you don''t have to try again. This skill can make you become a variety of models, even some abilities of simulating the changed targets, such as changing birds to fly, changing fish to swim, etc., but the stronger the target''s ability is, the less parts can be simulated. Therefore, for ordinary people, the 72 changes are just a useful and hard to see barrier. " At this point, the first emperor paused a little and then continued, "but in my opinion, you may be an exception. Your constitution is very special. You have the genes and blood vessels of the Zerg in your body, so if you change into the corresponding Zerg, you can also further exert these gene forces, so as to show more powerful forces. " "Just like the spring and autumn cicada you just changed, its power is much stronger than that of others with 72 changes. Even me, the changed spring and autumn cicada may not be stronger than you in controlling the power of time." "So, you may have a good study in this field in the future, and you may get a surprise harvest." After all, the realm and experience of the first emperor were there, so at a glance, we can see that Chu Xun was far superior to others, and he was full of expectations. Chapter 2635 Chu ten also didn''t expect that his ferocious insect body would have such wonderful effect with the seventy-two changes of the eighty-nine Xuangong. So after hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu ten''s heart was full of surprises. He took advantage of the fact that the power of the nine turn golden elixir and flat peach hasn''t completely dissipated. He grasped the time to consolidate his accomplishments and let the eighty-nine Xuangong go further. In this way, after a period of time, until the rest of the body was digested, Chu Xun ended the closure and returned to the main hall. At this moment, many people have gathered in the hall. It is obvious that Zhang Xie, Yang Ling and other people have already obtained their own skills from the Yuanshi Heavenly Master. With the help of the Yuanshi Heavenly Master, they have completed their cultivation. Their breath is much stronger than before. But to Chu''s surprise, he was not the last one to return to the main hall. At this moment, not only the anger has not yet appeared, but also the bear child, Zhou Yulong, guhuang, even Tianqiao, Heimo, Zhangxie and Yinhu have not appeared. Obviously, they are still practicing the secret method in the world built by Tianzun at the beginning. Finding this, Chu ten''s heart also immediately felt a burst of surprise. You should know that the eight nine Xuangong he practised is the top skill, and the difficulty of practice is self-evident. Even he, after a long time of practice in the world built by the original emperor, finally achieved the eight nine Xuangong, and agglomerated the immortal golden body. But now angry people are even slower than him to get out of the pass. Are the Xuangong they practice more profound than the eight or nine Xuangong? Think of here, Chu ten''s face also emerged a trace of curiosity and expectation. He also wants to see what kind of surprises will be brought to him after the angry people leave. Hum! When Chu Xun''s curiosity and expectation rose, all the brilliance of energy suddenly appeared. Then he saw the figures of guhuang, zhouyulong, Heimo, Tianqiao, Zhangxie, Yinhu and Xiongzi as if they had made an appointment. At the same time, they appeared in the hall. And judging from the strong breath of their body at the moment, they have obviously gained a lot of benefits. "Hahaha, the hell training is finally over!" Back in the hall, the bear child could not help crying and cheering. Obviously, the inheritance and special training given to him by Yuanshi Tianzun is not so easy to bear. But think about it. Even Chu Xun suffered for a long time in that strange "dream" state. If not for his mental tenacity, and in the original state, he really had no choice but to passively bear this "dream" inheritance, I''m afraid that he would not have been able to persist for a long time. And even he is the same, we can imagine that the natural jumping bear children must be even more so. "How about the harvest?" Looking at the crying bear child, Chu ten smiled and asked him. "Haha, although the process is very hard, but the harvest is not small." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grinned, a confident and proud smile appeared on his face, and said: "seriously, brother, if you fight now, you may not be my opponent." "Ha ha, it seems that your harvest is really not small. Your tone has become so big." Looking at the confident and complacent appearance of the bear child, Chu ten shook his head and chuckled: "but you seem to forget that you are not the only one who has gained this time. Although I don''t know what you learned from Daozu in the beginning, I can guarantee that if we fight one another, you will be Cruelly Abused by me. " "Cut!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child curled his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more to compare with Chu ten. He''s not stupid. Although he got huge benefits from the first emperor, his strength soared, but in fact, even when he met Chu ten before the closing, he didn''t have a certain grasp of winning. What''s more, after the closing, Chu ten''s strength must be rising. In this case, Bai Chi will find Chu ten to compete. "It seems that everyone has gained a lot this time." See Chu ten day and bear child quarrel, Zhou Yulong also came over, and then scanned around, some curiously asked: "by the way, angry, don''t come out?" "He''s the only one left." Looking at Zhou Yulong, who was very introverted, as if he were an ordinary person, but at the same time made himself feel a kind of inexplicable pressure and sharp sense, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance. In his opinion, Zhou Yulong is now like a unique sword sealed in the scabbard. Although his sharp edge is not exposed, he has extremely terrifying power! Boom! And in the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, there was a violent and extreme sound, even the energy buzz like an explosion suddenly sounded, and then the angry figure appeared in a flash of bright energy brilliance and fell into the hall. However, what makes Chu Xun and others puzzled is that, unlike those who have practiced the secret Xuangong, their strength and breath have changed. The breath of anger at this moment has not changed at all compared with that before the closure, just as he has not practiced any secret method at all, and his strength has not improved at all. What''s going on? "Congratulations, all of you have got the inheritance that suits you." Seeing that the anger also ended, at the beginning of the reign, Tianzun''s body shape appeared directly in front of Chu ten and others, and then said lightly: "although your skills, supernatural powers, magic weapons and inside information are all good, and even you can fight higher, but your own cultivation realm is still too low, so I advise you to raise your realm as soon as possible, In this way, you can have stronger self-protection ability even if you encounter real top-level strong players and wars. " "I see. Thank you so much for your help." Hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu ten and others nodded their heads to show that they had been taught. "Well, now that the insect world has been recovered by us, Olympus and heaven have also lost one of their generals. They should not take other actions in a short time, so you can have a good rest for a while, and then hurry up to practice, so as to break through the situation of three corpses as soon as possible." After glancing at Chu ten and others, Yuanshi Tianzun said again, "you know, only when you break through the situation of cutting three corpses can you really have the ability to influence or even change the whole war situation!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of Tianzun at the beginning of the reign, Chu ten and others also deeply agreed. It''s true that their combat power is quite good nowadays, even they can fight at a higher level. But the problem is that after encountering those top-level strong enemies, they need to fight desperately every time. It can even be said that in the war with Ares and Michael, if it wasn''t for ike to help them contain most of the enemy''s energy and firepower, even though the result of that war is still unknown. Therefore, they really need to take advantage of the fact that they have just experienced a war. Olympus and Tianting both need time to recuperate and "lick" the wound to practice well, so as to break through the situation of cutting three corpses as soon as possible, so as to have a powerful force that can really influence and change the war situation. "Well, I said what I should have said, and I did what I should have done. It''s time for you to leave." After telling Chu ten and other people two sentences, at the beginning of the reign, Tianzun stopped talking nonsense with Chu ten and other people, waved directly, and brought Chu ten and other people to the outside of the main hall. At the same time, the larger gate was slowly closed. After saying goodbye to Yuanshi Tianzun, chuxun and other people left the Yuqing area of Kunlun where the Daoism of Yuanshi Tianzun was located, and headed for Huaguo Mountain. Now the biggest inner ghost in the heaven hasn''t appeared, and Chu Xun and others can''t determine who is their friend or enemy. In this case, the only thing they can trust is that they have saved their lives for many times, and they can''t betray their king monkey of Huaguoshan and monkey king of Qitian. And only in this Huaguoshan can they ensure their own safety, and then cultivate well in order to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible and gather three corpses! ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others left the Yuqing realm of Kunlun and went to Huaguo Mountain to devote themselves to cultivation in order to break through the realm of beheading the three corpses as soon as possible, a little bright golden light suddenly shone in the goddess palace where the three goddesses of fate and Olympus were located! "Oh, at last?" Looking at the golden light suddenly shining from the altar in the center of the temple of goddess, the three goddesses of fate around the altar also saw a glimmer of light in their eyes. Later, this golden light gradually condenses and takes shape, and reverses the change, finally turning into a large and magnificent figure. And if Chu ten and others were here, they would be surprised to see the big figure. Because the figure gathered by the bright golden light is not others, it is the Olympus God of war, Ares, who has fallen into their hands! This ares, unexpectedly died and resurrected! Chapter 2636 "I am What''s the matter? " At the moment, it seems that Ares, who is gathered by the golden light, just woke up. He still hasn''t figured out what happened. His face is full of confusion and looks around. And when he saw the three Fates around the altar, he suddenly responded and couldn''t help exclaiming: "woman Your Highness the goddess! " Obviously, he never thought that the first person he saw after recovering his consciousness was the three goddesses of fate! After the shock, Ares''s brain finally came to his senses, and he thought of what happened of course. Then he trembled, looked at the three goddesses of fate, and asked incredulously, "am I not dead?" "Yes, you are dead in the hands of those who are punished by heaven, and the spirits are all destroyed, and the bones are not alive." Hearing Ares''s words, one of the three goddesses of fate said lightly: "not only that, because of your death, the God of war army that you have worked hard to cultivate and spent a lot of resources to cultivate in Olympus is also completely annihilated by the enemy." "What?" When hearing the words of the three goddesses of fate, Ares''s face became very ugly. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "please listen to me, your highness, three goddesses. I really have an unshirkable responsibility for the failure of this action, but there is also a very important reason, that is, heaven..." "Because heaven betrayed us, didn''t it?" However, before ares could finish speaking, another of the three goddesses of fate had interrupted Ares and said softly. "How do you know?" Hearing the words of the three goddesses of fate, Ares was obviously stunned. He wondered how the fates knew that heaven had betrayed them? "Not only do I know that heaven betrayed us, but I also know that your death has a lot to do with God, doesn''t it?" Looking at the incredible appearance of Ares, Qi Qi, the three goddesses of fate, smiled and a strange smile appeared on her face. "That''s right. If it wasn''t for God''s plot, I couldn''t have lost to those guys!" Ares obviously didn''t notice the strange smile on the face of the three goddesses of fate. He took a deep breath and said to the three goddesses of fate in a deep voice: "so I hope that the three goddesses can give me another chance, and I will definitely atone for my sins and kill those guys!" "No more!" However, when hearing Ares''s words, the fates shook their heads, and then said lightly: "compared with killing chuxun and others, you have a more important job to do now. If you do this job well, you will be able to clean up all the mistakes and crimes you have made before. " "I don''t know what the task is?" When hearing the words of the three goddesses of fate, Ares''s face also showed a dignified and expectant look. "That is Give your own soul and strength! " Looking at the dignified and expectant face of Ares, the three goddesses of fate smile together, and then with a wave of their right hand, Ares''s body can not help but fly towards the void not far away. And in that void, a blood red tripod also appears out of the sky, and then sends out a strong blood light, and a strong energy wave. "Your Highness, your highness, what are you doing?" Seeing his body flying towards the bloody tripod uncontrollably, Ares''s face suddenly changed, struggling with all his strength and screaming in some panic. At this moment, in the face of this bloody tripod, a deadly sense of crisis emerged in his mind. His intuition told him that this bloody tripod would kill him! "Nothing, just send you where you should be." Looking at the crazy struggle of Ares, the three goddesses of fate smiled lightly and said: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK soon, it won''t hurt!" Buzz! With the voice of the three goddesses of fate falling, the tripod cover of the blood red tripod suddenly opened slowly in the energy buzz. With the lid of the blood red tripod slowly opened, a strong blood spirit swept out of it, enveloping the Ares in an instant. Under the cover of this bloody spirit, Ares felt as if he had fallen into the flame and sulfuric acid, and there was a sharp pain of burning and corrosion all over his body. The pain was so terrible that even ares could hardly bear it, and could not help making a shrill scream. "Ah ah ah!" However, it''s strange that with the shrill scream of Ares, the same shrill and horrible screams came out of the blood light stirred by the blood colored medicine tripod. Not only that, along with the shrill screams, the blood light began to twist and change at a very fast speed, and gathered a fuzzy figure, and rushed towards Ares. "You, you..." Looking at those fierce and shrill figures gathered by the blood, Ares shuddered all over, and his face was filled with disbelief, even horror. Because he suddenly found that these figures, which were condensed from the blood and evil spirit, were all his old friends! Or rather, it is the Olympian strongman who fell down in the battle with the Tianting because of various battles and accidents. Some of them are not even under him! But these people have already died in the hands of the strong ones in the heaven. The spirits are all destroyed, and the bones are dead? How can they suddenly appear in this strange blood colored medicine tripod? Don''t you At this point, Ares''s mind suddenly came up with a very terrible guess. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! However, just when ares had guessed something, the figures gathered by the blood evil spirit had also rushed on Ares, who was shining with a little golden light, then opened his mouth, waved his hands, grabbed Ares and began to bite crazily. At the next moment, with a series of dull tearing and chewing sounds, Ares''s body was quickly crushed and swallowed by those bloody figures. And the strange thing is that just at the next moment when those bloody figures carved up Ares, a blood light suddenly split from them, and then gathered together to become the face of Ares again. It''s just different from before. At this moment, there''s no more gold on Ares. Some of them are just full of blood evil spirit, and even more than the blood evil spirit of other blood colored figures. At this moment, there''s no more clarity in his eyes. Some of them are just thick Murders and craziness. Obviously, today''s Ares, like those figures in the blood evil spirit, has completely fallen into this tripod! "Another one." Seeing that Ares was swallowed up by the tripod, he became a puppet of those bloody spirits. Among the three goddesses of fate, the leader nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said lightly, "if we go on like this, it won''t take long, and our plan will succeed!" "Funny, the guy who called himself God thought that he could escape the control of fate and use us unconsciously." Hearing the leader''s words, another goddess suddenly sneered, and a strong sarcasm appeared on her face: "but what he didn''t know was that everything he did was under the control of fate. And he who thinks he can break away from the control of fate is just a puppet under the line of fate. " "I''m afraid he knows now who reminded Tianting to send troops in advance." Hearing the words of the two goddesses, the last one also laughed: "and more importantly, after this action, we not only reaped the soul and true spirit of Ares, but also took the opportunity to destroy the separation God had not only made it easy, but also killed Michael, and destroyed the Longinus gun, which greatly damaged the vitality of heaven." "In this way, this guy, should not have so many small moves?" Chapter 2637 With the current strength of Chu ten and others, looking into the world of scarcity, although it is not invincible in the world, it can also be said that there are few enemies. In addition, the internal ghost investigation before made a lot of noise, which made the internal ghost hiding in the Tianting dare not do too much, so from Chu ten and other people left Tianting to reach Huaguo Mountain, the journey was smooth and smooth, safe and without any trouble. After arriving at Huaguoshan, Monkey King also went out to meet them in person and connected them to Huaguoshan. "It seems that you really got a lot of benefits from the first elder. You have even learned the eight nine Xuangong." Sun Wukong''s binocular magic is called "the eye of fire". Although it has no destructive power of Yang Jian''s eye that day and Chu Xun''s eye of thunder and fire, it has the ability to see through some illusions. So just at a glance, Monkey King realized that Chu ten and others had changed a lot, especially Chu ten, who was very similar to him and also familiar with him. Obviously, like him, Chu Xun has practiced the eight nine Xuan Kung Fu, and judging from the strength of his breath, Chu Xun''s eight nine Xuan Kung Fu has reached a very high level, even in nine out of ten, he has accumulated the immortal golden body. When he thought of it, he could not help but turn his mouth. It took him three years to learn the eight nine Xuangong. This kid''s growth rate is terrible. Thinking of this, Sun Wu glanced at Chu ten again, and then asked, "what''s more, why do you suddenly think of coming to my grandson''s Huaguoshan, let alone come to see my grandson, I don''t believe that." "Dasheng, we come to Huaguo Mountain this time. We hope that we can borrow Huaguo Mountain as a quiet place to practice in a good seclusion. We hope that we can break through the situation of beheading three corpses as soon as possible." Hearing Monkey King''s words, chuxun smiled and said: "after all, the final battle between olympus and heaven may break out at any time, and the ghosts in the heaven are not eliminated, and we can only practice at your ease." But when he said this, Chu Xun spoke to the monkey king again, saying, "great sage, please find a convenient place to speak. We have something to ask for." "Ha ha, if you want to shut up, you''ll find the right place." Hearing Chu Xun''s divine sense, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, but his face did not change at all, but he continued to say with a smile, "my grandson, Huaguo Mountain, is a blessing. Although it is not as good as their thirty-three days, it is enough to break through the situation of beheading the three corpses." Speaking of this, Monkey King paused a little, then walked forward and said: "don''t say that my grandson doesn''t give you face, this time you want to close, my grandson will give you his place of closure, which is also the beauty of becoming a man. Come and have a look with my grandson. " Later, monkey accelerated his speed and took Chu ten and others to a cave in the deep part of Huaguo Mountain. Hum! With Sun Wukong and Chu ten entering the cave, a faint radiance enveloped the cave entrance and isolated Chu ten from the outside world. "Well, even if it''s too old here, they can''t eavesdrop on our conversation silently." When the dark light blocked the cave, the smile on Monkey King''s face gradually disappeared, and a dignified color began to appear on monkey''s face. He asked, "tell me, what is the matter worthy of your deliberation, and he specially asked my grandson for help?" "We want the great sage to give us a cover so that we can leave without disturbing anyone." Hearing the words of Monkey King, Chu took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice. "Do you mean to leave heaven by leaving here?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Monkey King was shocked at once, then frowned and asked: "you should know how Olympus and heaven want to kill you now. When you are in heaven, you are OK. At least they don''t dare to fight even if they have an inner ghost. But if you leave heaven and expose your identity and position, you are in danger!" Speaking of this, Monkey King''s eyes became more solemn: "can you tell my grandson where you want to go or what you need to do? If it''s convenient, my grandson may be able to help you do this, at least so that you can be safer. Don''t forget that in the eyes of Olympus and those in heaven, you are more important hunting targets than my grandson! " "Thank you for your concern. It''s just what we have to do this time. I''m afraid that only we can do it." Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu suddenly turned his head and looked at him angrily. Then he said with a wry smile, "if the great sage wants to help us, it''s the greatest help for us to cover us and leave the heaven." "You guys..." Seeing Chu ten day and anger are determined to leave, monkey king immediately grabs his head and ears impatiently, and then says helplessly, "well, if you really want to leave the heaven without disturbing anyone, then my grandson can help you." Speaking of this, monkey king suddenly pulled a handful of golden monkey hair from his head, and then put it in his hand, gently blowing: "change!" Buzz! With the gentle blow of Monkey King, the tuft of monkey hair in his hand also rose with the wind, and then changed into the shape of Chu ten and others in a flash of golden light. and strangely as like as two peas, such as monkey and Mao, they are not only the same as Chu and others, but also the atmosphere of the real world. Even the more powerful ones in the world are hard to distinguish between true and false. "This is the separation skill in the eight nine Xuangong?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart was suddenly slightly shocked. He also practiced the eight nine Xuangong, so at the moment, he can recognize that monkey king''s method of body separation is the one of the eight nine Xuangong. It''s just that monkey king has obviously improved this technique of separation, so the separation created not only has a strong strength, but also can change into their appearance. "With these separate bodies in charge and occasional appearances, no one will doubt that you have left heaven." After using the method of separation to create a group of separate bodies similar to those of Chu ten and others, monkey king thought about it and said, "I don''t know when you are going to leave heaven. If you don''t hurry, you can wait for a month. Because one month later, my grandson is going to take the monkey and grandson of Huaguo Mountain to leave the Tianting and go out to fight. Then you can hide in my grandson''s divine Kingdom and leave the Tianting without a sound. " "What, the great sage is going to fight?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Chu ten and others were also shocked, and then asked, "I don''t know where the holy is, but it''s worth the great sage to come out in person!" "It''s not the bald people who eat the same food." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, monkey king gave up his mouth and said, "those guys have occupied the original kingdom of elves and changed it to Brahman kingdom. My old sun has some connections with the Buddha, even the fight of the Buddha defeats the Buddha. In this case, it''s natural to help the Buddha clean up the door. " Speaking of this, Monkey King''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity: "they didn''t do anything to those guys before, that''s because they have been hiding in Olympus. Now that they own a place, it''s time for my grandson to come out, but the cause and effect!" "But..." Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu suddenly frowned and asked hesitantly, "have you ever thought about it, since you can think of it, how can Shiva and them not think of it. I doubt that their move to the elves world is a trap for heaven, Buddhism and even the great sage! " Chu Xun has also dealt with Shiva, and he knows about the Brahmin deity. So in Chu Xun''s opinion, Shiva will never put themselves in danger. Even if they do this, they are likely to use themselves as bait and set a trap to deal with monkey king, Buddhism and heaven sent to deal with their strong ones! That is to say, Monkey King''s action this time is likely to encounter great danger! Chapter 2638 "I know!" However, when Chu Xun was worried about monkey king''s action and made his body shape, Monkey King grinned and said: "Shiva Brahman and Vishnu are people who cherish their lives and fear death. If you say that they are in a remote place to establish Brahman god world, it may be possible, but they just stand on their own in the original spirit world King. Ha ha, it''s not to attract hatred and provoke us to the past. " "Then you know it''s a trap, but why go there?" Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu ten day immediately froze. "Because even if it''s a trap, the bait that can be used for fishing will still be there." Looking at Chu Xun''s confused look, a strong sense of war and self-confidence suddenly appeared in monkey king''s eyes, saying: "only in this way can we have the chance to kill those guys at one stroke!" At this point, Monkey King paused a little, then smiled: "as for the ambush and trap they prepared, ha ha, since we are ready, it is not a worry." "I see." Hearing the words of Monkey King, Chu Xun just came back. It turns out that monkey king and others are ready to swallow up Shiva and other people and the powerful Olympus who are hiding in the Brahmanic realm at one stroke. But when he thought about it, he was puzzled again. Then he asked, "great sage, I don''t know one thing. Since the Buddha hates the Brahmin people deeply, why didn''t he kill Shiva and others at one stroke and raise the tiger for trouble, but just imprison them?" When Chu Xun heard about the legend of Siva and Brahman, he always thought that it was because the Buddhism could not kill the powerful Siva, Brahman and Vishnu, so he could only seal them. However, with the improvement of his strength and the broadening of his vision, he found that it was not so at all. Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu are strong, but it''s not too hard to kill them. Even today''s Chu ten and other people don''t have to kill them, let alone the sky where the strong are like clouds. So there is no doubt that there was another reason why heaven and Buddhism did not kill Shiva and others. "It''s not because of the traitor who lit the lamp!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Sun Wukong suddenly said angrily: "at the beginning, Buddhism had defeated Brahman, even Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu were also defeated by Buddhism. As a result, at that time, both the heaven and the Buddhism were ready to execute Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu. When they were suffering forever, the lamp suddenly said that our Buddha''s compassion should be universal to all living beings, and we want to achieve enlightenment So Brahman imprisoned them instead of killing them, leaving them a life. " Speaking of this, Monkey King''s eyes flashed, and his voice became a little cold: "burning lamp is very high in Buddhism, so since he opened his mouth, even if other people have other ideas in their hearts, they don''t say much. Even at that time, many people praised burning lamp for compassion and profound Buddha nature. As a result, ha ha, what compassion and Buddha nature are just excuses for the traitor''s hope of leaving Shiva and others'' lives! " The betrayal of burning lamp can be said to be the shame of the whole Buddhism, even the whole heaven. So even if Monkey King is not very close to the Buddhism, he is still full of anger and killing opportunities when he mentions burning lamp at this moment, especially after thinking about things like Shiva and others, the anger and killing opportunities become more intense. "It''s because of the lights..." Hearing the words of Monkey King, Chu ten and others finally understood the reason, and then they sighed together. In fact, it''s no wonder that Buddhism and Tianting are careless. It''s because the lamp is "root is seedling red", which makes people almost have no doubt that he will betray Tianting and Buddhism. But it''s a pity that such a person who everyone thinks will not betray has become the biggest traitor in the history of heaven. No, maybe not the biggest! Think of here, Chu ten day heart also thought of those three times four times to pit them, but up to now still haven''t been dug out identity "traitor". Judging from the actions of the mysterious traitor and a series of movements after that, and the things that led to the failure of the internal ghost investigation, the status of this man in the heaven may even exceed that of the burning lamp! So who is this man? For a time, the haze in Chu''s heart became more thick. ¡­¡­ Since Sun Wukong has one month to go on the expedition, in order to avoid the risk of others'' detection as much as possible, Chu Xun and others naturally choose to stay here for another month, and then leave the heaven together with Sun Wukong. In order to avoid showing his horse''s feet, Chu Xun and others decided to stay in the cave that monkey king prepared for them in this month, hurry up and prepare for the next action. After all, their next move is arguably the most adventurous ever. Because they want to go, but there are half step Hunyuan strongmen sitting in town, and there are countless armies and the top force of the strongmen - heaven! "Do we really want to go to heaven now?" For this action to heaven, Chu Xun and others actually had deep worries and hesitations in their hearts, so when the time approached day by day, Zhou Yulong finally could not bear the doubts in his heart and said to the angry voice: "don''t forget that heaven is guarded by the Emperor himself, and in addition, Gabriel and other three corpse beheaders sit in town, plus As you say, the angels in heaven are almost brainwashed by God. In this case, with our current strength, they enter heaven, which is almost the same as going to die! " As early as in the days when they were waiting for the first emperor''s call, their anger had told Chu ten and others about their decision of seven sins. They decided to find an opportunity to leave the heaven and go to heaven after receiving the call of the first emperor. Of course, their purpose of going to heaven this time is not to kill God and revenge, and they have no such ability. They venture to heaven this time just to keep the followers who once followed them to revolt against God but were suppressed by God. Of course, and guhuang''s sister! At first, Zhou Yulong and other people thought that anger was just because of what God said that day, and they were impulsive for a while. But now it seems that angry people are serious! Because of this, Zhou Yulong''s heart is full of hesitation and worry. After all, according to Zhou Yulong, it''s too risky for them to go to heaven now. "Heaven, we have to go. It''s not negotiable. Even if you don''t go, we will go as well." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he took a look at him angrily, then took a deep breath and said: "if you want to go to heaven, now is the best chance. Because it''s just like in your opinion, we are going to heaven and die. God will never think that we dare to leave heaven and dive into heaven to save people at this time! " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "what''s more, although most of the angels are brainwashed and controlled by God, we also left a lot of back hands and arrangements, so as long as we are careful, we may not be able to save people." "The problem now is not how to save people, but how to leave after we save people!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun suddenly said, "don''t forget that heaven is God''s territory. As long as we save people, it will be discovered by God very soon. At that time, with the strength of God and the power of heaven, we are afraid that it will be difficult to leave." "After all, this heaven is not a wormline!" Chu is not against saving people with anger, and he also knows that anger and others will go to heaven to save people, but the problem is, after going to heaven to save people, how can they leave safely. "I''m prepared for that!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a flash of light flashed in his angry eyes. He said, "as far as I know, God was defeated by Olympus and Tianting together after getting the certificate, and had to self abolish cultivation. So at last, God used half of his original strength to integrate into our body and achieve us." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued, "but before that, God had tried another way!" Chapter 2639 "Another plan?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment. They have already known that God once injected half of his power into the angry and other human bodies, thus achieving the angry and other people, and successfully transformed himself from a powerful man of Hunyuan into a half step Hunyuan, thus eliminating the fear and suspicion of Sanqing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate for him, so that he and Tiantang can survive from the gap between the two giants. But now listen to the angry words, as if God had another plan? "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, and said: "God was forced to abandon his cultivation, but his heart was full of unwillingness, so he referred to some secrets of Tianting Taoist gate, and tried to split himself into two, so as to hide from the heaven and the sea, and the three goddesses of Sanqing Daozu and fate." When he said that, he was a little angry, and then he continued: "in the realm of cultivation in the heyday of God, most of the secret skills and miracles can be learned almost at a glance for him, but it''s strange that God clearly learned the secret of splitting himself and creating his own body, but at last he had an accident when he used the secret , which leads to the failure of this secret method. " "How about the failure of this secret method?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously. "Due to the failure of the secret method, although God succeeded in condensing a separate body, the separate body became uncontrollable and crazy, and it seemed to be eager to devour God, which caused great trouble and threat to God." Looking at Chu Xun''s curious appearance, he scoffed angrily and said: "after realizing this, God also knew that he had made a big mistake, so he tried to reverse the secret method and suck the power of his body back into his body, one was to restore his strength, the other was to get rid of this heartache." At this point, the anger paused a little, and then continued: "at first, things seemed to go well, because the power in that part of the body really began to be swallowed up by God, but after swallowing it to a certain extent, God found that the power in that part of the body had changed, which made it impossible for him to swallow the power of that part of the body. In addition, there seems to be a very special ability between the sub body and him, which makes it difficult for him to start, so in the end, God can only seal the sub body. " "Do you mean that we should find a way to release this separation and then use it to contain God, so as to create opportunities for us to save people and leave heaven?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun immediately responded, then frowned again, and asked, "but since this body is so strong and difficult, then God will guard this body to avoid any accident?" "You''re right. God has sealed the body firmly and secretly to prevent it from being released." When I mentioned this, a cold smile appeared on my angry face and said: "but the problem is that when I was helping God to manage heaven, I found the hiding place of this separation, but I didn''t wake up when I found the hiding place of this separation, so I didn''t release this separation, but when I woke up, I didn''t There is a chance to release this separation... " "If that''s the case, then our plan to go to heaven to save people is more feasible." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. With their strength and the time power of him and the bear child, if that separation can hold God back for a certain time, then they may escape from heaven at one stroke and leave. Think of here, Chu ten days heart but can not help but feel some regrets. If the assassin Ike didn''t disappear after the battle, they might find a way to let Ike go to heaven with them. With the help of Ike''s powerful power of time, they may escape from God even if they encounter the pursuit of God. But it''s no use thinking so much now. Thinking of this, Chu Xuan shook his head, gave up his thoughts, took a deep breath, and said: "well, since this trip to heaven is inevitable, before we take action, we must make a detailed and safe plan, so as to minimize the risk and increase the success rate of the action to the highest." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and his expression became serious: "you came from heaven, and you know the most about heaven, so now let''s have a good discussion." Later, Chu ten and others discussed the plan of action for the trip to heaven with anger and others. ¡­¡­ One month is not a long time. After a period of seclusion, and occasionally exposed several times, to ensure that no one would be suspicious, Chu Xun and others finally entered into monkey king''s divine realm when Monkey King led the army to the battle, and then left the heaven with Monkey King through the interstellar transmission array, leaving only a number of separate bodies in the Huaguo Mountain cover other''s eyes and ears. However, after leaving the heaven, Chu and others did not immediately leave the monkey king and go to heaven, but went to Brahman with him. This is because the way to Brahman and heaven is just going well, which will not delay them too much time. Second, they are worried about Olympus'' ambush in Brahman. Although Monkey King has always been very confident and seems to have been fully prepared, Chu Xun and others have not dealt with Olympus twice. Naturally, they know that the three goddesses of fate are terrible. So in case of any accident, they would better accompany monkey king for a while. After all, there are so many people they owe to monkey, so naturally they won''t wait for him to take risks. However, to Chu''s surprise, Monkey King and others did not encounter any ambush along the way, just as Olympus did not realize their action. However, the calmer the journey, the more intense the unease in Chu ten''s heart. Although it is said that monkey king can hide his tracks all the way forward, and only a few people know about this action, but Chu Xun really ate more than Olympus, so now he did not encounter an ambush halfway, instead he felt uneasy. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon! However, when Chu Xun told Monkey King about his worries, monkey king didn''t care too much. After all, in monkey king''s view, their purpose of this action was not only Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu, but also the ambush arranged by Olympus in Brahman kingdom. So whether these ambush snipe them halfway or in Brahman Kingdom There''s no big difference for him. All he has to do is find the enemy and defeat it! Seeing the self-confident appearance of Monkey King, Chu Xun''s uneasiness became more and more intense, but he didn''t say anything more at last. He just kept on guard with anger and others, and carefully watched for the enemies and dangers that might appear at any time. However, it was so peaceful that they did not meet any enemies until chuxun and others followed monkey king to the star region near Brahman. "It seems that those guys are all waiting for us in the Brahman kingdom!" Looking at the huge green planet in the far distance, Monkey King''s mouth slightly cocked, and said: "do you want to wait for the rabbit and wait for the work? But my grandson won''t give you this chance. " Speaking of this, Monkey King''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then he snapped: "little ones, set up the array!" "Yes, your majesty!" Hearing the words of Monkey King, Monkey Sun, general bengba and marshal Maliu who went out with him immediately echoed together. Then they divided their troops into 12 groups and shot at the stars in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Finally, they formed a huge and incomparable encirclement circle, completely blocking the Brahman Kingdom and the surrounding stars Get up. Chapter 2640 "That''s how it''s done?" Seeing that the monkey and monkey under Monkey King''s command were divided into 12 soldiers, just like Michael and Ares had blocked the insect world at the beginning, they began to block the Brahman god world, and chuxun was shocked. He knew that monkey was confident, but he didn''t expect that monkey was so confident. There are clouds in the art of war, ten for encircling, five for attacking, and many for fighting. That is to say, only by occupying an absolute advantage can we use this kind of all-round encirclement tactics. The problem is that although the power of Monkey King is stronger than Siva, Brahman and Vishnu, and his monkey monkey grandson is obviously a very sharp and powerful elite soldier, but they are well prepared. No one knows how much is hidden in the Brahman kingdom The strong and the organs. In this case, if the front is expanded abruptly, it is likely that the enemy will break through the defense line at one stroke by using the superior forces, and then disrupt the overall situation, or even lose everything. "If you don''t, do you really run into it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Monkey King grinned and said: "now that the inner ghost in the heaven hasn''t been found, even though our action has been kept as secret as possible, it is still possible to leak. Plus Brahman, they must have been prepared for it, so now there are not many ambushes and organs waiting for us in the Brahman kingdom. " "In this case, rushing in will only lead us into passivity and danger, so it''s better to expand the front and lead them out!" At this point, Monkey King''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "as long as we fight with them outside the Brahman realm, many of the arrangements they made in the Brahman realm will not be useful. In addition, the starry sky here is so vast that they can move forward and backward freely, so even if they have other backers besides those in the interior of the planet, we It''s also a better way to deal with it, not to be rushed by them. " "But what if they break through?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked, "if they break through with all their strength, they will not be stopped, will they?" "Haha, our goal is Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu. As long as the three of them don''t run away, even if all the other minions run away, it''s no threat to us." Looking at Chu Xun''s worried look, Monkey King grinned, but the killing in his eyes became more and more intense. And seeing the fierce murders in monkey king''s eyes and the crazy and violent color, Chu Xun was also shocked at once, and then reacted. No matter how approachable monkey is to them, but don''t forget that this guy is the peerless demon king who once made a havoc in heaven with his own power and made enemies with hundreds of millions of natural soldiers. For him, any Shiva, Brahman, Vishnu, or any Olympus ambush will only arouse his war and killing intention, and will not make him feel any fear and hesitation Ah! "All right, boys, beat the drum, fight!" After two sentences with Chu Xun, Monkey King seemed to have been unable to bear the fierce killing intention in his heart, so he directly jumped up, suspended in the starry sky, and shouted loudly. "Kill!" With the voice of Monkey King falling, the Huaguoshan army, which had been divided into 12 soldiers and surrounded the Brahman Kingdom, also shouted loudly, beating the drums and attacking the Brahman Kingdom at the same time. As the top force in Tianting, Huaguo Mountain is not only the leader of big brother Monkey King, but also the monkey, monkey and grandson of Huaguo Mountain. The demon soldiers and demons will also be the same sharp division, powerful, well-equipped and well-trained. But think about it. After all, Huaguoshan is a rare neutral force in the world of flood and famine. Among them, Monkey King''s body and two three corpses are the three channels of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. In addition, Monkey King has a wide range of friends. He is forthright and generous. He treats his subordinates very well. Moreover, Huaguoshan''s resources are also very rich. Therefore, numerous powerful people in the world of flood and famine have joined the ranks of Huaguoshan Next, become a part of Huaguo Mountain. In this case, the power of Huaguoshan is naturally stronger and stronger. In addition, Huaguoshan has little dispute with the outside world and little power consumption. Therefore, the power of Huaguoshan has accumulated to a very horrible level in recent years. This is also the reason why Sun Wukong, relying on the power of Huaguo Mountain, dare to destroy Brahman God! Now, with the monkeys, monkeys and grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain, the demon soldiers and demons will attack with all their strength, and a flash of energy will break through the void, just like the torrential rain. But in the next moment, these energy brilliance, like the torrential rain, seems to be gathered together by some special force. It has become twelve huge green light pillars, which are pounded on the Brahman god world with amazing speed. However, at the moment when the twelve energy pillars hit the Brahman realm, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of the Brahman realm, and then the golden light quickly converged into a golden mask, blocking all the twelve green pillars, and emerged a ripple, which was the terrorist power contained in the twelve green pillars The quantity is all dissolved. "You are ready!" Seeing that the first round of attack launched by Huaguoshan army was easily blocked, Monkey King''s face did not show any surprise, but grinned and his voice became colder: "boys, continue to attack and break their turtle shells. General bengba, act according to the original plan and start to arrange a chain of star destroying runes! " "Yes!" "Kill!" Hearing Monkey King''s words, monkey and monkey and demon soldiers and demons of Huaguo Mountain immediately strengthened their firepower, urged all kinds of war magic weapons and Dharma array, combined their forces, and launched an attack on the Brahman god world protected by the golden energy light. At the same time, general nanbengba, with a group of Taoists and demons, approached the Brahman god world at a very fast speed under the cover of the firepower of the monkey monkey grandson and the demon soldier demon, and took out all kinds of powerful and unstable breath, as if the heaven, materials and earth treasures containing explosive power, and began to arrange them in the near star of the Brahman god world Some kind of matrix. "Chain star destroying Rune array?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, who knew more about the array, was shocked at once, and could not help exclaiming, "what a big pen!" You should know that this array is one of the most powerful battle arrays. Once it is deployed successfully, its power can definitely match its name of "killing stars". What''s more, the power of this array can be stacked layer by layer, that is to say, it can arrange this kind of chain of killing stars array. Similarly, the power of this chain of killing stars array can also be deployed It will be even more terrible. It is not impossible to destroy a whole star domain at one time. However, the way of array is often that the greater the power, the greater the cost. It''s like the star destroying talisman array. Although it has great power, it also needs huge human and material resources to arrange it. The most important talisman crystal needs more than ten years of power nourishment from a dominant power to have corresponding power. And this is just one of them. It can be imagined that the cost of arranging this chain of star destroying talismans array is huge. It''s no exaggeration to say that looking at the whole world, the forces that have the capital to arrange such a array will never exceed five fingers. And Huaguoshan is one of them! "Haha, I''ll see if those guys can''t come out!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s exclamation, Monkey King also grinned, and a trace of contentment appeared on his face: "if they don''t come out, once the array of star destroying talismans is successfully arranged, the power that erupts will definitely be enough for them to eat a pot. But if they dare to come out and stop general bengba from setting up the array, hey hey, my grandson''s big stick is already hungry and thirsty! " At this point, Monkey King''s murderous and violent eyes became more intense. "So how do they deal with this move?" Hearing the words of Monkey King, Chu ten and others also turned their eyes to the Brahman god world, and a trace of dignity and expectation appeared in their eyes. Sun Wukong''s move is an honest and upright scheme, which almost leaves Fantian and others no choice. So now they have to wait for the reaction of Fantian and others! Chapter 2641 "Almsgiver, you need to know that there is no end to suffering, and you can turn around. Only by putting down the butcher''s knife can we become a Buddha! " General bengba and a group of demons and Taoists set up a series of star destroying array near the Brahman god world, trying to force Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu out of the Brahman god world. At the same time, the sound was full of compassion and peace, as if the powerful voice without a little smoke and fire suddenly sounded. "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" ¡­¡­ Accompanied by the powerful voice, a dense and strange sound of Buddha also suddenly reverberated in the starry sky. Under the reverberation of the Buddha''s voice, general bengba II, who was arranging the chain of star destroying talismans, was also shocked. His face was even more confused and painful, as if he had been affected by some force. Even the powerful general bengba II is so, and the demons and Taoists under his command are even worse. At least general bengba was able to maintain his mind, but the demons and Taoists fell in an instant, then wielded their own weapons and claws and cut each other hard. "Suo Ming Sanskrit? "!" However, just as these demons and Taoists were affected by the strange Buddhist sound, they lost their sense and were about to kill each other. At the same time, Monkey King''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden awn, and then took a deep breath and shouted loudly. Boom! With the fierce drink of Monkey King, a dazzling golden light came out of him and swept over the demons and Taoists at an amazing speed. Under the shock of Monkey King''s shrill voice and the bright golden light, the Taoist and the demon family who had lost their senses completely and killed each other were all shivering and woke up in an instant! Hum! At the same time, the golden light that swept over the demons and Taoists also gathered in a flash, and then turned into a big man wearing gold armor, gold hoops, sharp eyes, and strong fighting spirit and Buddhist breath! "Fight against Buddha?!" Seeing this golden man, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. This golden man is the incarnation of the three corpses of Monkey King, which represents the power of Buddhism - fighting against Buddha! "Shit put down the butcher''s knife and became a Buddha. Today, let me defeat the Buddha, and kill you, the evil beasts who are killing people and against heaven!" It is obvious that fighting against Buddha is the same as Monkey King''s violent temper, so when he saw that the other side dared to use the evil method, his anger also burned instantly, and he couldn''t help sending out a burst of angry drink: "Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, come out to me!" "By you?" Just at the moment when the words of fighting against Buddha fell, a Golden Wheel suddenly burst out of the Brahman realm, breaking through the void and cutting towards fighting against Buddha at an amazing speed! "Come on!" Looking at the golden wheel that cuts through the void and cuts through the sky, I have no fear in fighting against Buddha. With a flash of light in my eyes, I directly open my right hand and grab the golden wheel. Buzz! With the fight against Buddha reaching for the golden wheel, a brilliant golden light came out of the palm of his right hand in an instant, and finally formed a huge golden light hand, grasping the golden wheel. Boom boom boom! The Golden Wheel obviously also contains a strong power. At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the golden light hand gathered from the fight against Buddha could not stop the golden wheel. It was hard to split from the middle by the Golden Wheel in a fierce roar, turning into a little golden light and escaping in all directions. And after breaking the golden light hand, the golden wheel also continued to move forward, and finally, with an amazing speed, it chopped on the right hand of the fight against Buddha. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of Chu ten and others immediately coagulated. Click, click, click! But what Chu ten and others expected was that the body of this fight against Buddha was even stronger than the light hand he had gathered. I saw that after the fight against Buddha''s right hand in the Golden Wheel chopping, it was like cutting on a kind of very hard metal. Only in the sound of fierce metal friction left a shallow trace in the palm of the fight against Buddha, and then was grasped by the fight against Buddha to the hard living, and stopped turning. "So hard!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were shocked at once, and Chu ten also immediately responded. Obviously, this fight against Buddhism also combines the golden body secret method of Buddhism with the eight nine Xuangong method, so it has such a powerful, almost indestructible terrorist defense! "Is this your weapon?" Looking at the golden wheel that had been stopped by himself with powerful force, he sneered when fighting against Foton: "it seems that your weapons are not good enough!" When the voice fell, Dou defeated Buddha''s right hand suddenly and violently, and then a golden light came out of his palm, and then integrated into the golden wheel. With the integration of these golden lights, the Golden Wheel seems to have been eroded by some terrible force. The golden light starts to turn gray little by little, and finally emerges a crack in the road, which is completely broken in a loud roar, turning into little pieces, shooting in all directions. "It seems that monkey king''s strength has been improved a lot compared with the previous one." Seeing that Dou defeats Buddha and catches the weapon released by Shiva and others with one hand, and smashes the weapon in one fell swoop, Chu Xun''s eyes also flash a glimmer of brilliance. The last time monkey king went to the local government to support them, although he had mastered the power of the avenue and became the top strongman, the power displayed was far less powerful than today. It can be seen that not only did they make rapid progress, but also monkey king made great progress. And think of here, Chu ten''s heart also immediately felt a burst of curiosity. I don''t know. In the face of such a powerful power, they easily crush their weapons to defeat the Buddha and the monkey king behind the Buddha. This Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu dare not fight with monkey king. In other words, who can deal with monkey king among the cards and ambushes they hide? "Good Monkey King, I didn''t expect that you really have broken through the bottleneck and mastered the law of the road." But when Chu Xun was curious, the three streamers suddenly burst out of the Brahmanic realm, and then turned into three figures to surround the fight against Buddha. Among the three figures, one is wearing a white robe and looks about 30 or 40 years old. His face is full of a kind smile, and his eyes contain a kind of great compassion, which makes people look like a sage Buddha, and even rise an impulse to worship. This man was Shiva, the God of destruction, who was the strong enemy in the sealed world under the fruit tree of life! There is no doubt that the two figures that appear with Shiva at the moment, and whose breath is stronger and more terrible than Shiva, are Brahman and Vishnu! Like Shiva, the faces of Brahma and Vishnu are filled with a kind of compassion, and a kind of inexplicable trust and worship will rise when people look at them, as if they were the true gods and true Buddhas. However, Chu Xun and others are very clear in their hearts that these guys are not only merciful gods and Buddhas, but on the contrary, they are the kind of beings slaughtered and fed on the same family. They are cruel and even worse than demons! Now their compassion and serenity are only a disguise to deceive people. "I didn''t expect you to come out!" Seeing that Brahman, Vishnu and Shiva dare to show up and stop themselves, there is a flash of gold in the eyes of fighting and defeating Buddha, and then they say in a deep voice: "it seems that we guessed it right. You must have other backers and reinforcements." Speaking of this, the expression of fighting against Buddha became colder, and the voice became colder: "in that case, why are you hiding? Let them all come out!" Chapter 2642 In the view of fighting against Buddha, since Vishnu, Brahman and Shiva dare to come out to face them, they must rely on each other. So at the moment, he is also excited by words, hoping to let Brahman and others show their cards. After all, for them, a strong enemy hidden in the dark is always more dangerous than a strong enemy placed on the surface! "Ha ha, it''s not the time yet." However, Fantian and others would not have thought of fighting and defeating Buddha''s thoughts. Hearing Monkey King''s words, the young Fantian smiled with compassion on his face, and said: "I admit that we are not your opponents, but you want to defeat us, but you are afraid that it is not as easy as you think." Speaking of this, Brahman''s body shape also moved instantly, and then appeared in another direction. Finally, together with nashiva and Vishnu, he formed a triangle to surround the fight against Buddha. Later, Vatican also turned his head to look at the monkey king in the distance and said with a smile, "why, aren''t you ready to fight? If you just fight against the Buddha, you won''t be able to defeat the three of us?" "What are these guys thinking?" Hearing Brahman''s words, Chu ten and others immediately frowned. They obviously don''t understand why Brahman would take the initiative to stimulate Monkey King and let him fight with them when Mingming is at a great disadvantage. Isn''t this a self seeking way? "Just a few of you want my grandson to do it?" But as the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. At the moment, Monkey King also feels something wrong. So when he hears Brahman''s words, monkey king immediately sneers: "let''s play with my grandson''s golden cudgel first!" With that, Monkey King waved his right hand, at the same time, the golden cudgel in his hand shot out with a bright golden light, just like a golden lightning, shooting towards Brahman, Vishnu and Shiva at an amazing speed. Obviously, although he was belligerent, Monkey King was not reckless, so he didn''t commit any danger with his body after he realized the danger, but replaced himself with a golden cudgel to help defeat the Buddha and deal with the Brahman and others. After all, this golden cudgel is a powerful magic weapon made by the Supreme Lord himself. It is not only powerful, but also can follow the owner''s wishes. Especially after being raised by Monkey King Wen for ten thousand years, this golden cudgel is almost integrated with monkey king. So even if monkey king only attacks with the remote-control golden cudgel at this moment, it can still play an amazing combat power. "King Kong subdues the demons and transcends all living beings!" While Sun Wukong''s remote-controlled golden cudgel was shooting at Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu, the conquering Buddha had already shouted angrily, then he jumped up and rushed to Shiva with a bright golden light. After all, Shiva has just been out of poverty for a long time, and before she was out of poverty, she had been severely damaged by Chu Xun and other people, so she recovered with the help of Olympus, Vatican and Vishnu. But compared with Vatican and Vishnu, Shiva''s strength is still relatively weak. As the saying goes, persimmons are soft to pick up, so fighting against Buddha also hopes to take Shiva as a breakthrough point, so as to break through the encirclement formed by the three people at one stroke, and then kill them one by one! "Trinity!" However, Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu are also very experienced in the battle, so how could they not see through the plan to defeat Buddha. So when fighting against Buddha rushed to Shiva, Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu all gave out a strong drink, and then saw that Shiva disappeared directly in front of fighting against Buddha. Instead, it was the most powerful Brahman among the three. At the same time, Shiva appeared in the place where Brahman was! Obviously, Brahman, Vishnu and Shiva also practiced some secret method, which can make them easily exchange positions with each other, so as to adjust the battle position. "Then kill you!" Fighting and defeating Buddha inherits all of Monkey King''s fighting experience and skills, so naturally we know that we must take the initiative at this time, otherwise we will probably be led by the other side''s nose, so that we will completely fall into disadvantage and passivity. So after the exchange of positions between Brahman and Shiva, Doufu didn''t pursue Shiva anymore. Instead, his eyes were fixed and his whole body was shining with gold, and he shouted: "ah!" Boom boom boom! The power of the secret method of Buddha''s sound wave, which is used by Doufu Buddha, is even more terrifying than the six character Daming mantra which is used by Chu Xun. In an instant, I saw a dazzling golden light surging out of the fight against the Buddha, and then it turned into a golden virtual shadow visible to the naked eye, which hit the Brahman at an amazing speed. Although the Golden Shadow seems to be real, it''s just an attack gathered by mental power and sound waves. It''s invisible, intangible and astonishing, so it''s almost a blink of an eye. The Golden Shadow then hits Brahman severely, and then it turns into a golden streamer, covering Brahman. "Well..." Although Brahman''s strength is not weak, there is still a certain gap between fighting and defeating Buddha. So now, under the bombardment of the secret method of sound wave driven by fighting and defeating Buddha, Brahman shrouded in golden streamer is shivering all over. At the same time, his face also shows a clear color of pain, obviously suffering a lot of impact. Boom! However, when Doudou defeated the Buddha and hurt Brahman with the secret technique of sound and wave, two dazzling golden lights came from two directions respectively. They were heavily bombarded on Doudou defeated the Buddha, which made him tremble all over and almost fell out. These two golden lights were released by Shiva and Vishnu when they fought against Brahma and defeated Buddha! And it''s just the beginning! Once the attack of the three corpse beheader is launched, it can be called a continuous stream, such as the sea. At this moment, Vishnu and Shiva took the opportunity to fight and defeat Buddha, which had a certain impact on them. Naturally, they would not miss such a good opportunity to fight. So at the next moment, Shiva and Vishnu also launched a crazy attack towards the fight against Buddha. At the same time, the Brahman who was chased by the fight against Buddha also freed up his hand to fight against Buddha together. "Do not destroy the golden body!" In the face of the continuous energy bombardment from three directions, a ray of fine light flashed in the eyes of the fighting and defeating Buddha, and then with a wave of both hands, he shouted loudly. Buzz! With the sound of fighting and defeating Buddha, the golden light on his body also became more brilliant. At last, the golden light even began to liquefy and envelop him, as if he had become a gold warrior. Boom boom boom! In the moment when the golden light liquefies and envelops the fight against Buddha and turns it into a golden man, the attacks of Brahman, Vishnu and Shiva have also come, and they are heavily bombarded by the fight against Buddha. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the figure of douvictor Buddha was completely engulfed by a dazzling energy brilliance, and these energy brilliance also became more and more shining, more and more bright, it seemed like a sun suddenly appeared in the starry sky! "Fight against Buddha?!" Seeing that the fight against Buddha was suppressed by the joint attack of Brahman, Vishnu and Shiva, even the shadow could not be seen, it seemed that they would be completely torn up by the terrorist energy attack immediately, and the hearts of all the people in the audience were all together. Only Chu Xun and monkey king did not see any confusion in their eyes. Because they know that the immortal gold body condensed by the eight nine Xuangong is not so easy to be broken! What''s more, there are blessings of the Buddha''s Dharma in this battle! "Broken!" Sure enough, at the next moment, with the sound of the cold and fierce anger of the fight against Buddha, a dazzling golden light suddenly surged out of the energy brilliance enveloped by the fight against Buddha, and then the energy brilliance gathered by Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu enveloped in the fight against Buddha was repelled a little bit, revealing the brilliance How to defeat Buddha in middle battle. Compared with the previous ones, there have been cracks in the golden armor of Douqi Buddha, but these cracks don''t seem to be deep enough, so they certainly haven''t really threatened the safety of Douqi Buddha. At the same time, the golden awn of the golden cudgel has also cut through the void and fell into the hand of fighting against the Buddha! Chapter 2643 "Sweep the army!" The golden cudgel has been kept by monkey king for many years, and the power contained in it is quite powerful. At the moment, after holding the golden cudgel, the breath of fighting against the Buddha suddenly becomes stronger, and he drinks it hard, waves the golden cudgel in his hand, and sweeps towards the Brahman in front of him. Buzz! The power of the golden cudgel is already powerful. In addition, before that, Monkey King also injected a lot of power into the golden cudgel. At this moment, with the fight to defeat the Buddha, the golden cudgel suddenly blooms with dazzling golden light and emits a strong and fierce breath, as if it can destroy everything and be unparalleled! "No hard block!" Feeling the horror of the golden cudgel, Brahman''s face suddenly changed, and then his golden light shone, and the whole person immediately pulled back a very long distance. He is not an opponent just to fight against Buddha, let alone a golden cudgel that contains the powerful power of Monkey King. If he doesn''t retreat in time, once he is hit by the golden cudgel, he will be damaged by rubbing it, and die next to it. "Change!" However, in addition to being impregnable and as heavy as Mount Tai, the most important ability of the golden cudgel is Ruyi, so it is also called Ruyi golden cudgel. But in the moment when Brahman broke the space and retreated, a sharp attack flashed in the eyes of fighting against Buddha, and then he shouted loudly. Boom! With the sound of fighting and defeating Buddha, the golden light on the golden cudgel suddenly became more brilliant. And in the golden light, the golden cudgel suddenly expanded at an amazing speed. Finally, it was like a gold pillar supporting the sky, with an amazing momentum, sweeping heavily on the Brahman who had no time to withdraw further. Brahman''s strength is not bad. Even if the golden cudgel comes so fast, he also urges the defense secret method in time. He is full of monk robe light, and takes out two magic weapons to protect his body, and tries to resist the thunderous attack of fighting against Buddha. However, there is no egg to use The golden cudgel is invincible. In addition to the strength of the golden system Avenue infused by monkey king, it brings the invincible characteristics of the golden cudgel to the extreme. Besides, it also has the ability to defeat the Buddha, so the power of sweeping the cudgel is far beyond the bearing limit of Brahman. In an instant, there was a loud roar. The golden light of his body and the two magic weapons that protect him against the golden cudgel were just like the fragile porcelain under the hammer. The golden light that twinkled and became extremely huge directly smashed the gold cudgel into pieces, even the hands of Brahman were not immune from being smashed Blood and flesh spatter, broken bones and broken tendons. After smashing Brahman''s magic weapon and arms, the golden cudgel also hit Brahman irresistibly, and then directly smashed Brahman''s shining golden robe into pieces, together with Brahman''s chest were all bombed to depression, and the whole person fell back in a spatter of blood and flesh. With just one stroke, the Brahman was defeated by the Buddha, and his arms were abandoned. He was deeply hurt! Seeing this scene, the pupils of Chu ten and other people suddenly shrank. They know that monkey king is very strong, but they did not expect that today''s Monkey King has been so strong! "Soul link, life sharing!" However, Brahman, Vishnu and Shiva are also famous for many years. They naturally have their own cards to protect their lives. Only in the moment when Brahma was defeated by the Buddha, Vishnu and Shiva suddenly sealed their hands and drank together. Buzz! In an instant, a golden light suddenly surged out of Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu. In this golden light, Brahman ''. Poof poof! At the same time, Vishnu and Shiva, who were in the distance, shot out blood all over their bodies, and there appeared ferocious wounds on their bodies, as if they had been severely damaged. "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others, as well as the fight against Buddha, also flashed a trace of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu all practiced some secret method, which can share their injuries to the other two people, so as to avoid one of them being fatally injured. In this case, only by fighting to defeat the Buddha alone, I''m afraid I can''t kill Brahman, Shiva and Vishnu quickly. "This is forcing me to fight." Seeing this scene, Monkey King''s eyes flashed a flash of murder, and then with a cold smile, he said: "in this case, it will be as you wish." "One is not enough, then one more!" Hum! With the voice of Monkey King falling, a blue light suddenly came out of him, and then turned into a fairyland, holding a blue sword, and a handsome Taoist in green robe. "Taoist Wukong?" Seeing this Taoist, Chu Xun''s heart moved slightly. As far as he knows, among Monkey King and his two three corpses, he majored in eight nine Xuangong and exerted his own characteristics of mingling stone monkey to the strongest, known for his quickness, ruthlessness and ferocity. And the fight against Buddha is a combination of Buddhism skills, good at Buddhism and sound wave attack, but also very powerful melee ability. Only this Taoist Wukong is expert in Taoism. It can be said that he is the worst of the three in close combat, but he has the most means of attack and the strongest auxiliary ability! "Another one!" Seeing that monkey king sent out the monkey king Taoist, he always had a strong defense against Monkey King. Brahman and others also changed their faces. Then Vishnu and Shiva took out a green long bow at the same time, and aimed it at the monkey king Taoist. The bow was an arrow. Whoosh! The longbow in the hands of Shiva and Vishnu is also a very powerful magic weapon obviously, and seems to be a set. At the moment, only two arrows with strong green light are shot out at the same time, and then they are integrated in the mid air, turning into a green dragon with teeth and claws, and bombarding the Taoist Wukong. "Ha ha..." Different from the fierce Monkey King and fighting to defeat Buddha, the Taoist Wukong always has a light smile and a kind of light temperament on his face. Even in the face of this huge green dragon with amazing momentum, his face still hasn''t changed at all, just a slight smile, and then waved his sleeve robe, saying: "stop!" Buzz! With the sound of the Taoist Wukong, the sleeve robe of his right hand suddenly became many times larger, and a strong suction came from it. However, under the influence of the powerful suction, the sweeping green dragon lost its balance completely, and was directly received by Taoist Wukong. After receiving the green dragon, Taoist Wukong also waved his cuff gently, and then extended his right hand out of the cuff. Then, two of them were engraved with countless runes, and their shapes were strange. The green arrows that looked like two dragons also appeared in the palm of Taoist Wukong. "Green dragon arrow, it''s a pity that the most precious treasure of the elves is in your hands. It''s really a pearl of dust..." Looking at the two arrows in the palm of his hand, Taoist Wukong shook his head gently, then took out two spells from his arms, pasted them on the two arrows, and pinched the rhyme with his left hand, and said softly, "get up!" Buzz! With the voice of Taoist Wukong falling down, the two spells suddenly turned into a little green light into the two arrows. At the same time, the two arrows also gradually floated from the palm of Taoist Wukong, and sent out a more powerful and terrible breath than before. "You have destroyed the spirit world, and the dragon soul in the green dragon arrow is not satisfied with you. Although you have suppressed the dragon soul forcibly so that you can use this strange treasure, without the power of the dragon soul, the power of the green dragon arrow is not as good as before." At the next moment, Taoist Wukong turned his eyes to Vishnu and Shiva, who were holding a long bow in the distance. With a smile, he said, "now, let''s see the real power of green dragon arrow." "Revenge, green dragon!" When the voice fell, the Taoist Wukong''s left hand also swung violently, and then the two green arrows shot out of his palm, and finally merged into a giant dragon that was even bigger than the green dragon before and had a more horrible breath. In the waves of blue light, they shot in the direction where Vishnu and Shiva were. Chapter 2644 "Damn it!" Seeing Wukong Taoist priest''s backhand, he accepted the green dragon arrow and lifted their seal on the green dragon arrow. He even made the green dragon arrow more powerful. Shiva and Vishnu, as well as Brahman''s face, who was beaten and beaten by the Buddha in the distance, also changed. This green dragon arrow is the most precious treasure in the spirit world. It is said that it is refined by the body and soul of a mutated dragon "green dragon". It is extremely powerful and can even shoot and kill the three corpses. If they did not cooperate with the dark elves that day to launch a surprise attack and sneak attack on the elves world, and they took out the elves king and the high priests in a hurry, they might not be able to take down the elves world so easily. At least, they will pay more under the counterattack of the elves. Even Brahman and others may fall under the green dragon arrow! Now, the power of green dragon arrow is more powerful than ever before, and it''s too fierce to be underestimated in their hearts. "Protoss gold body!" So at the next moment, Shiva and Vishnu also put out their hands at the same time. With a wave of their hands, a hundred and eight bright golden lights shone out of their hands, and the Buddhist relics that gave out a strong breath also shot out of their hands. Then they quickly combined into a Buddha with three heads and six arms, huge in size, and holding various kinds of Buddhist instruments in his hands, waved the Buddhist instruments in his hands, and gave a loud bang to the green dragon Go. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a great roar, the green dragon and the Golden Buddha collided with each other, and then locked up in a brilliant light. Boom! A moment later, the Golden Buddha was finally blasted by the green dragon in a loud roar, but at the same time, the green dragon also collapsed, turned into two dim arrows and flew backward, and finally fell into the hands of Taoist Wukong. This attack was finally blocked by Shiva and Vishnu. At the same time, seeing this scene, Taoist Wukong''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, and the fight against Buddha was even more murderous in the eyes, roaring out: "I''m going to kill you bastards today!" Finish saying, Dou defeated Buddha also strengthened the offensive, more madly launched the attack towards Brahman. You should know that the 108 Buddhist relics represent the strength of 108 strong Buddhists. Even from the fluctuation of the relics, it is likely that the spirits of those strong Buddhists are still imprisoned. And now the 108 relics have all disappeared, which also means that the 108 strong Buddhists have all died out and will never be born again! Such behavior is no different from devil! "You are not allowed to stay any more." At the same time, the smile on Taoist Wukong''s face has completely disappeared. Instead, it''s a kind of thick killing machine. Then he takes a deep breath, holds the blue Dharma sword tightly, looks at Brahman and others in a solemn way, waves the sword and whispers: "get up the altar!" Buzz! With the sound of Taoist Wukong''s soft drink, a path of green light also surged out of the Dharma sword in his hand, and quickly gathered into a Dharma altar, standing in the void. "Turn life cursive person, now!" After the formation of the Dharma altar, the Taoist Wukong then waved the Dharma sword and whispered. Buzz! With the monkey king Taoist once again wielding his sword, a scarecrow appeared on the altar of Dharma. A lamp was lit on the top of the Scarecrow''s head and a lamp was lit under the Scarecrow''s body, and a yellow paper was pasted on the Scarecrow''s body. "Brahman!" At the next moment, Taoist Wukong''s eyes were fixed and he shouted loudly. "Well?" Hearing the fierce drink of Taoist Wukong, he was fighting to defeat the Buddha, and the extremely embarrassed Brahman was stunned for a moment. And in such a stupefied moment, the Scarecrow on the Yellow Rune paper also suddenly appeared two words - Brahman! "The sky changes, the earth changes..." With the appearance of the word "Brahma" on the Yellow Rune paper, the Taoist Wukong also began to sign and wave swords and chant incantations. Boom! At the next moment, the mantra with the word "Brahman" also suddenly came into being, and it turned into a blue flame, which integrated into the Scarecrow''s body. However, the strange thing is that after the flame is integrated into the scarecrow, it not only fails to light the scarecrow, but also shines and beats like a heart. "This is..." Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, who is familiar with all kinds of secret arts and legends of Taoism, was stunned immediately, and then his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. At the same time, Taoist Wukong also took out a small black bow from his arms, then put the green dragon arrow with dim light on the small black bow, pulled up the bowstring, and shot the green dragon arrow on the scarecrow. Poop! It''s strange that the green dragon arrow, which has the power of terror and can even smash a planet, failed to smash the scarecrow after hitting the scarecrow. It just stabbed the scarecrow deeply. And from the sky, the faraway Brahman also suddenly burst out a big blood flower, and a big hole appeared in his chest. What is more strange is that the big hole seems to be shrouded by some terrible force. Therefore, even with Brahma''s recovery ability and the ability of Shiva and Vishnu to share the damage, it is useless for the wound. It can only be seen that the blood in the wound is constantly pouring out without any sign of healing. "Eh?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others also showed a trace of curiosity. Obviously, they don''t know what kind of secret method Wukong Taoist used. "As expected, it''s the seven archery with the head nailed!" At this time, Zhou Yulong was surprised, saying: "it''s only the traditional seven arrows with a nail head that can work in 21 days. Unexpectedly, the Taoist Wukong can work in an instant. It seems that he has made great improvements to the seven arrows with a nail head." "Seven arrows on the head?!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten and others finally responded. The seven archery with nail head is a well-known curse technique in the world of flood and famine. Zhao Gongming, who once explained and taught the strong, fell under this curse technique in the last battle of God sealing. It''s just that this kind of curse is extremely partial, and the requirements for the performer are extremely high, so Chu Xun and others are only famous but haven''t seen it with their own eyes, and only when they hear Zhou Yulong''s words can they react. Poop! At this time, the second green dragon arrow also shot at the Scarecrow''s head. On the other side, Fantian''s face was ablaze with blood, and his left eye was completely penetrated. A lot of blood rushed out of it, which made him burst out a painful roar. "Stop him!" He was severely damaged by the seven archery technique and was chased and killed by the fighting and defeating Buddha. Suddenly, Brahman could not help but roar in a rage. "Stop!" At the same time, Vishnu and Shiva also sprang up in a roar, shooting at the altar of Dharma which was gathered by the Taoist Wukong. "A soldier made of a bean!" Seeing Vishnu and Shiva rush to the altar of Dharma, the Taoist Wukong looks at them, takes out a handful of gold beans, and throws them at Vishnu and Shiva. Although the power of seven arrows with spiked head is great, the limitation is also great. Once the Dharma altar is broken, the seven arrows with spiked head will also fail, so in any case, Taoist Wukong must keep this dharma altar at the moment. Bang bang bang bang! the monkey king as like as two peas and soldiers, apparently different from the ordinary men of the same way, only to see the next burst of dull and explosive sounds, the golden beans burst and become a golden monkey holding gold rods, almost identical to Sun Wukong''s soldiers, and moving towards Shiva and Vishnu at a very fast speed. Stop and go. Boom boom boom! To Chu Xun and others'' disbelief, these golden bean turned monkey soldiers all have the power comparable to the main powerful in the world. Although this power seems to be only one strike, it will disappear after one strike, but now under the siege of countless monkey soldiers, Shiva and Vishnu are blocked by the force. "These monkey soldiers are the skills of monkey king?" Feeling the familiar breath of the monkey soldier, Chu Xun, who also refined the eight nine Xuangong, could not help but show a trace of surprise. Obviously, this Taoist Wukong is a combination of the daomen''s Sabu Chengbing skill and monkey king''s separation skill, so he created these powerful monkey soldiers. Think of here, Chu ten days also have to be surprised and admire for the means of Monkey King and others. Indeed, it deserves to be the great sage of Qi Tian who made havoc in Tiangong and was favored by the three forces! Poop! While Chu Xun was amazed by the means of the Taoist Wukong, the Taoist Wukong also shot two arrows again and hit the scarecrow. Although the strength of these two arrows is not as strong as the green dragon arrow, they also cause heavy damage to Brahman, even the other eye of Brahman is directly shot blind! "If you don''t come out, do you really want to see us die?" He was deeply hurt and was still being chased and killed by fighting against Buddha, while Shiva and Vishnu were stopped by Taoist Wukong, and Brahman finally could not bear it. He took a deep breath and roared loudly. Chapter 2645 "Have you finally called for reinforcements?" Hearing Brahman''s fury, Sun Wukong and Chu ten''s eyes also set one after another. They finally succeeded in forcing Brahman to call for reinforcements! "What a bunch of rubbish!" At the next moment when Brahman asked for help, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then a water column shot out of the Brahman kingdom. Then it split into two parts. One of them was divided into a golden Trident, which cut through the void, and shot away towards the altar with seven archery spikes in the distance. The other part was turned into a half naked giant, waving Heavy fist, toward holding the golden cudgel to defeat the Buddha smashed in the past. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. There were countless monkey soldiers, which were formed by the change of Jindou. The monkey soldiers with the power of the master''s attack were like countless dreamlike bubbles. They were swept away directly by the golden Trident. Then the golden Trident also hit the Dharma altar heavily, smashing it completely in a loud sound. What''s more, after killing so many monkey soldiers and smashing the Dharma altar, the golden Trident still shot at the Taoist Wukong. "Take it!" In the face of the golden Trident, Taoist Wukong''s face changed. He waved his right hand and drank softly. Later, the sleeve robe of his right hand also expanded again, surging out a force of suction, drawing the golden Trident into the cuff. He learned this move from Zhenyuan Daxian, the sworn brother of Monkey King. He is good at absorbing people and objects. He has strong restraint ability for all kinds of throwing magic weapons, so he just can take away the green dragon arrow so easily. Boom! But the power contained in the golden Trident is obviously far more than that of the green dragon arrow. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the sleeve robe of Taoist Wukong is also smashed. At the same time, a golden light is flying backward and escapes towards the distance at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, although he blocked the golden Trident, he failed to trap it! Later, the golden Trident also fell into the naked giant at a very fast speed. After holding the golden Trident, the giant also waved the Trident and smashed the golden cudgel in the fight against the Buddha. Dang! At the next moment, the golden Trident in the hands of the naked giant beat the golden cudgel in the Buddha''s hand and hit it together. Then, with a loud roar, the naked giant trembled and fell back a hundred meters in the void. But at the same time, the fight against Buddha also flew backward, and the distance was even more far than that of the naked giant! There is no doubt that in this hard fight, it was the fight that defeated the Buddha and fell down! At the same time, the naked giant''s appearance clearly appeared in the eyes of all present. "Poseidon the sea emperor?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Because this suddenly appears in front of you. What supports Brahman and others is the top powerful person who has dealt with them in the Yin world, Emperor Poseidon! It seems that the last action against Poseidon didn''t leave him, and I don''t know what happened to the giant who also has the top strength. "Monkey, fight with me!" Poseidon was arrogant and powerful. Although he was forced to appear in advance, he was still fearless. He waved his golden Trident and aimed it at monkey king in the distance. He said in a deep voice, "the people in the heaven are going to blow you to the sky. Let me see if you have that ability at the bottom!" "Haha, you are out at last!" Seeing Poseidon finally show up, Monkey King''s eyes suddenly appear a strong sense of war, and then stretch his muscles and bones, smile and say: "my old sun has been waiting for you for a long time!" With that, Monkey King took a step forward. Boom! In just one step, the breath of Monkey King has changed dramatically. Only a flash of fiery spirit begins to surge out of him, and a horrible shadow of great ape condenses behind him, and the killing machine on him becomes more and more intense, more and more violent! "Interesting!" Feeling the strong breath of Monkey King, Poseidon''s pupil is also slightly shrunk, obviously also felt a little fear. However, although he felt the power of Monkey King, Poseidon was not afraid of it. Instead, he smiled a long time and jumped up. With the overwhelming light of water, he took the initiative to rush towards Monkey King! He is an old-fashioned top-level strong man. Will he lose to such a young man who is said to have just controlled the law of the road not long ago? "Kill!" Facing Poseidon''s charge, Monkey King, who had only taken one step, also took the second step. At the moment when he took the second step, the whole man''s breath surged again. At the same time, he jumped up, turned into a shadow, and rushed towards Poseidon at an amazing speed. "Water dragon winch!" Poseidon is confident but not arrogant. Before the action, he checked the information of Sun Wukong. Naturally, he knew that Sun Wukong was terrible in the melee, so he didn''t mean to fight Sun Wukong in the melee. At the next moment, with Poseidon''s sharp drink, a stream of water also surged out of his side, and then turned into a water dragon. At a very fast speed, it was all over the world hanging towards the monkey king. Boom boom boom! However, although the power of these Water Dragons is great, the power of Monkey King is stronger. The next moment, accompanied by a series of loud roars, Monkey King is like a bullet that can''t be destroyed, not to mention being hanged, even failed to stop him! "So strong?!" Seeing that monkey king easily broke his own move, Poseidon''s heart was shocked. Although he tried this move mostly and didn''t try his best, his strength was not weak. Monkey King could break this move so easily, which showed that his strength was even stronger than he imagined! But it doesn''t matter! "Look at my hydration method!" At the next moment, Poseidon''s eyes were fixed and he shouted loudly. With Poseidon''s fierce drinking, a drop of blue water suddenly appeared from the air in front of him, and stopped at Monkey King at a very fast speed. In the process of shooting at the monkey king, the water drops began to split, and then turned into countless water drops, and the countless water drops continued to twist and change, and finally turned into dense, endless monsters and weapons, and bombarded the monkey king. Not only that, after these monsters and weapons, there are a large number of water drops interweaved into a huge array, which completely covers the void with monkey king, as if to trap monkey king to life and death! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that Poseidon''s move is really strong. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. Although Monkey King smashed all the monsters and weapons that he had smashed one by one, the monsters and weapons that he had smashed were also turned into countless water drops. Then he reorganized them into new monsters and water drops and continued to attack him. Not only that, at the moment, the great array was completely formed, which trapped monkey king in the prison of the array and kept shrinking. "Hahaha, but in vain!" Seeing that monkey king was trapped by his array, Poseidon could not help but burst into a happy laugh. He is very confident in this move. If monkey king just escaped from the siege of the Dharma array in time, he may have the power to fight with him. But now Monkey King is trapped by the Dharma array, then don''t try to escape again! "One hydration method? Ha ha, look at my grandson''s one stick breaking your ten thousand dharmas! " "Golden cudgel, come here!" However, just as Poseidon''s happy laughter came out, Monkey King''s laughter also burst out in the cage formed by the array. With the sound of Monkey King''s laughter, the golden cudgel, which was originally used to fight and defeat the Buddha''s hand, also burst out, bombarding the cage of the array with amazing speed. Boom! However, the cage formed by the array is extremely tough. Even the power of the golden cudgel can''t penetrate it, and it''s blocked outside the array. "No use, you..." Seeing this, Poseidon suddenly sneered. Buzz! But before Poseidon could finish speaking, the golden cudgel suddenly spun rapidly, like a drill bit, breaking the prison of the array bit by bit, and going deep inside. Boom! At the same time, a big hand covered with rocks and burning green demon fire suddenly burst the prison cage of the array from the inside, and then grabbed the rapidly rotating golden cudgel. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the tough and very strong array prison cage is just like a fragile egg, which is smashed and destroyed by the big hand covered with rocks and the golden cudgel in the big hand. At the same time, a wave of terror is extremely strong, as if it can spread all over the world, sweeping all the terror and demons, and breaking from that Out of the cage of the Dharma array! Chapter 2646 As early as in the world of famine, Chu ten and others have long heard about the fierce name of Monkey King. But in their opinion, Monkey King is stronger. To be fierce, it''s hard to compare him with the fierce beast like the ox demon king or the golden winged ROC bird just because of his sharp mouth, monkey''s cheek and short stature. So Chu ten and others are also very curious about the name of Monkey King, the first fierce demon in the world Yes. Now, their doubts are finally solved! Boom! In an instant, I saw that the cage of the array was smashed by the huge hand covered with rocks and the golden cudgel tightly held by the giant hand. A figure also emerged gradually in a terrible evil atmosphere and the burning of green fire! However, what appears at this moment is no longer the skinny body of Monkey King, but a giant stone ape with huge size, up to a thousand feet high, extremely terrifying momentum, covered with a layer of burning rock like molten slurry, which makes people shiver! This is monkey king''s real feeling! A natural beast, a nimble stone monkey! This is the real first fierce demon! "This?!" Seeing that monkey king broke his own Rune array with strong power, he got out of trouble, and his breath had become more terrible. Poseidon could not help shivering all over, showing an incredible color. He never thought that monkey king could really break his own Rune array with brute force! Is this his real power? "Hahaha, my grandson hasn''t shown his real body for many years. Let him play with him today!" After changing into the real body, Monkey King not only became more terrible, but also his voice became thick and powerful. At the moment, with the sound of his big laugh, the burning green flame on his body and the evil spirit he sent out became more blazing. At the same time, his huge body is also a body, and then with the speed of terror completely inconsistent with his body shape, he turned into a streamer, directly waved the golden cudgel, and rushed to Poseidon at an amazing speed. "Eat my grandson!" At the next moment, with the sound of Monkey King''s fierce drink, the golden cudgel in his hand also swept out, with bright golden light, directly sweeping the army, smashing heavily towards Poseidon. "Water sealed the sky!" In the face of the golden cudgel sweeping from the monkey king, Poseidon''s pupils shrank in an instant, and then the golden Trident in his hand also swept out. At the same time, the golden Trident from the golden Trident was surging out into a water mask, and went to the monkey king and the golden cudgel. Boom! However, in terms of the power of light theory, Poseidon obviously has a certain gap with monkey king. So the next moment, I saw a loud roar. The water cover condensed by Poseidon just made the staff slow down a little, and then it could not bear it any longer. It was directly exploded by the staff, turned into a huge water flower, and sputtered away in all directions. After breaking the water shield, Monkey King''s golden cudgel continued to sweep, and finally it hit with Poseidon''s golden Trident. Dang! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, Poseidon''s whole body was also shocked, and then even the man with the golden Trident flew backward. However, although Poseidon was hit by monkey king, he actually took the initiative to retreat more. And in the process of retreating, there are ripples on his body, like ripples on the water. Under these ripples, the power of Monkey King acting on Poseidon through the golden cudgel seems to have been dissolved a lot, and the speed of his backward flight is gradually slowing down. "Shackles of water!" As he retreated, Poseidon cast again. At the next moment, with the sound of Poseidon''s fierce drink, a stream of water light also emerged from the void around Monkey King, and then condensed into a circle of shackles, which were directly shackled on Monkey King''s limbs, neck, trunk and even tail. And these liquid chains seem to have some special connection with each other, so at the next moment, these liquid chains also shoot out a line of water, and link them with each other, as if forming a special array, which shackles Monkey King. "I see what else you can do!" Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold murder. His shackle of water is also his best killing move. Not only does it appear silent, but once it is shackled to the target, the liquid shackle can continuously draw blood and strength from the target to strengthen itself, and finally become more and more tenacious and stronger. With this move, he has defeated many powerful enemies, even Zeus almost lost in his move. If it wasn''t for Zeus'' mastery of lightning power, and the lightning power has a strong ability to restrain the power of water system, I''m afraid that he might not lose the last fight with Zeus. In his opinion, although Monkey King is strong, compared with Zeus, it should also be among the officials, so this move should also be able to control Monkey King! As for the powerful enemy like monkey king, who is good at fighting head-on and is famous for his swiftness, once he is trapped, Poseidon will have 100 ways to defeat him! But the problem is that Poseidon ignored one thing. It''s true that Zeus was able to break this move because of the strong restraint of lightning power on the power of water system. But the problem is, although Monkey King has no lightning power, it doesn''t mean that he can''t control his water power! As the saying goes, when a soldier comes to cover up the water, how can monkey be restrained by this move? Boom! So the next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, Sun Wukong also directly broke the control of the liquid shackles, while throwing the golden cudgel in his hand, with amazing speed, heavy bombardment in that because he didn''t expect Sun Wukong to break the array so quickly, and some unexpected Poseidon. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Poseidon was also directly bombarded by the golden cudgel. This time, he was not so easy to remove the power of the staff. I saw that under the heavy blow of the golden cudgel, the blue armor on Poseidon''s body coagulated by the liquid also broke in a flash, and then the whole chest collapsed suddenly, and the whole person could not help but spout blood, which was obviously injured. "Come again!" After hitting Poseidon, Monkey King also smiled a long time, and then made a somersault again. At the same time, he took the golden cudgel with both hands and hit it hard on Poseidon''s head. Sun Wukong''s attack was so fast and fierce that Poseidon, who had been hurt by Sun Wukong, almost had no time to react, and was hit hard on his head by Sun Wukong. Boom! Even though Poseidon is a top power, he can face the fierce and powerful power of Monkey King, as if he can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which is also hard to resist. At the next moment, with a loud roar, Poseidon''s head was directly blasted by the golden cudgel which came from the sweeping of Monkey King. Even half of his body collapsed, as if he had only one more stroke of Monkey King''s, his body would be completely broken! Boom! However, before Monkey King could sweep out the second stroke, Poseidon''s headless body had exploded, and then turned into countless water droplets and shot in all directions. Finally, it gathered together at a very fast speed and condensed his feeling! Obviously, for Poseidon, who is a top power and is good at water power, it is not easy for him to kill even if he is not his opponent. "Ha ha ha ha, OK, and then eat my grandson!" In the face of Poseidon''s plastic body regeneration, monkey king didn''t show any color of surprise, but he smiled and rushed to Poseidon again. He also knew that if Poseidon was so easy to fall into his hands, he would not be worthy of the title of emperor of the sea! "Something''s wrong..." However, when monkey king was fighting against Poseidon, and he was getting closer and closer to the Brahmanic realm, a strong sense of crisis suddenly arose in chuxun''s heart. That kind of feeling, like in the Brahmanic realm, also contains a kind of extremely terrible danger! Chapter 2647 "Is there any strong enemy hidden in the Brahman kingdom?" Feeling the sense of inexplicable crisis rising in his heart, Chu Xun suddenly frowned deeply, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. Because of his special physique, powerful spirit, and the reason that his soul is reborn through nirvana, his perception of danger is far more acute than other people, and his intuition is also full of trust. But he didn''t understand at the moment. What was the hidden danger in the Brahmanic realm? Was it some top power who could threaten monkey king? But the top strongman is not the cabbage on the street. Olympus ambushed a sea emperor Poseidon near the Brahmanic realm, which is almost to the limit of Olympus. In this kind of war, the heaven and Olympus are in urgent need of strength to suppress each other and maintain balance and advantage. Where can Olympus lend them more spare power More reinforcements to deal with a monkey king who doesn''t know when it will appear? What''s more, with the perception of Monkey King, if there is a top power hidden in the Brahman realm that can threaten him, he will be aware of it anyway! Then, if the strong enemy in the Brahman kingdom is not the top one, what will it be? Magic weapon? Prohibition? Or something special? For a while, Chu ten day also silently clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and congealed voice to monkey king and said: "saint, be careful..." Hum, hum, hum! However, before Chu Xun had finished his warning, a sharp energy buzz suddenly sounded from the Brahman realm, and then saw that the whole Brahman realm had emerged a bright light, and these lights were interwoven together, and finally formed a weird energy pattern. It''s just that the energy pattern is not like a big array, but more like a technology side thing "Be careful, this is the machine family''s meteorite gun!" Seeing this scene, other people haven''t responded yet, but Yang Ling is already shivering and exclaiming. The so-called meteorite cannon, in fact, is the same way that Yang Ling used the power of the insect world to deal with the Ares army and the angel army on that day, by sacrificing and absorbing the power of the planet itself, so as to launch a very terrible strike. However, the meteorite cannons arranged in the insect world are obviously more exquisite and complete than those made by Yang Ling on that day. So the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the huge and extreme, which was transformed by the fragments of the ancient Hongmeng continent and contains a strong power of the spirit world, that is, the Brahman god world now, even exploded under the bright energy brilliance, disintegrated, and turned into numerous pieces of debris shooting in all directions. The spirit world, or Brahman god world, was destroyed so directly?! However, the spirit world was destroyed, and the terrorist power that broke out seemed to gather together under the control of some kind of power at this moment, and finally turned into a dazzling energy light column, cut through the void, and directly hit Monkey King. "Up!" In the face of this, at the cost of detonating the whole Elven world, the terrorist energy beam condensed, even if it was as strong as monkey king, could not help but emerge a trace of dignified color in his eyes, and he waved the golden cudgel in his hand, took the bright golden awn, and went towards the energy beam. This energy beam is so fast and fast that even he can''t dodge it. He can only resist it! Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, that contains the power of terror, holding the golden cudgel and other unparalleled weapons, the monkey king was blocked in the void by this terrible energy light column. It''s hard to move forward. It can only be resisted! "Now!" Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and then with a wave of his golden Trident, he snapped: "water Avenue, water sky line!" Buzz! With the sound of boseidon''s shrill voice, waves of water light also surged out of boseidon''s golden Trident, then spread in all directions, and finally reunited, turned into a huge and incomparable water cover, and shrouded in monkey king. Sun Wukong was dealing with the bombardment of the energy beam with all his strength, so facing Poseidon''s surprise attack at the moment, he was almost unable to parry, and was directly covered by the water light. Then he felt that his whole body sank and his action was slow, as if he was shackled by some huge power. "I want to defeat my grandson by this means?" "Hahaha, you think too much!" However, although he was trapped and suppressed, Monkey King''s face was still full of confident and arrogant smile. At the same time, with a wild laugh, his whole body would surge out of the golden light. Then he waved his golden cudgel and was ready to fight back! "More than that, of course!" But before Monkey King could make a move, a mechanical cold voice suddenly sounded: "super magnetic Star Destroyer!" Boom! Along with the sound of mechanization, a super warship floating in the sky as if it were a giant planet suddenly burst out of the huge brilliance generated by the self explosion of the spirit world. Then the huge gun in the front of the ship was aimed at the monkey king in the distance, and the gun was fired abruptly. In an instant, there was a tremendous roar, and then a flash of powerful electric light burst out of the super giant ship''s cannon, and cut through the void at an amazing speed. It was heavily bombarded on the monkey king who was suffering from double suppression and looked like he could not be parried by the Buddha. At the moment when he hit the monkey king, the energy beam exploded and turned into a chain of electric arcs, which shrouded the monkey king and shackled him. Although Monkey King is a smart stone monkey, he is majoring in the power of the golden system law. As we all know, metal can conduct electricity, so this powerful electric chain will instantly paralyze Monkey King and reduce his power. In addition to the previous energy beam and Poseidon''s power suppression, Monkey King, who was stable in the upper hand, was at a disadvantage in an instant! "Bad!" "Stop!" Seeing that monkey king fell into a disadvantage and was besieged by others, it seemed that he could not support himself. There was a flash of anger in the eyes of fighting against Buddha and Taoist Monkey King, and then he roared and jumped up in an attempt to support Monkey King. However, before the battle to defeat the Buddha and the Taoist Wukong came to Wukong''s side, a stream of light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then a Taoist in a Taoist robe appeared in the void. "Zhenyuan immortal!" Seeing the Taoist who suddenly appeared, Chu ten and others were shocked. Because it''s not others who appear at this moment. It''s because they have certain origins. It''s also the "ancestor of the immortals" - zhenyuanzi, zhenyuandafen who Sun Wukong made friends with. He once owned ginseng fruit trees and acted as the "ancestor of the immortals"! "It turns out that monkey king''s helper is him!" Seeing the appearance of Zhenyuan immortal, Chu ten and others were also slightly relieved. Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the immortals. He once owned ginseng fruit trees. He didn''t know how many ginseng fruit he took these years, and he changed the ginseng fruit into many cultivation resources and human feelings. So his cultivation is also very strong. With the help of his hand holding the earth book, he must be able to defeat Shiva, Brahman, Vishnu, Poseidon, and that The origin is unknown, but the damage ability has obviously reached the state of cutting three corpses, and it can almost be said that it is comparable to the super warship that the top three corpse cutting powers attack with all their strength! In this way, they don''t have to fight, let alone worry about the exposure! "Wukong, I will help you!" At the same time, zhenyuanzi also gave a sharp drink, and his body shape moved. He appeared next to monkey king. He took out the book and seemed to be ready to attach the power of the book to monkey king. He helped him get rid of the chain of lightning and light, the bright light column, and the shackles and suppression of Poseidon''s water system power! "Kill!" But when Chu ten and others thought that as long as zhenyuanzi was on the horse, the whole situation would be over. Zhenyuanzi, who was originally holding the book and was supposed to be attached to monkey king, suddenly waved a green sword in his hand and stabbed him severely. Chapter 2648 Laugh! As we all know, Monkey King is a smart stone monkey. He has a strong body defense, and King Kong is not bad. After that, he has cultivated eight or nine Xuangong, which can not destroy the golden body. In addition, he has even understood the golden system principle, making his own defense and strength soar. So in this case, with Monkey King''s defense force, even those who are strong in cutting three corpses may not be able to break it easily, or even be comparable to some of the top weapons. However, Monkey King''s powerful body, which can be called King Kong''s immortal body, seems to be very fragile in front of the blue Dharma sword in zhenyuanzi''s hands at the moment. After just holding on for a moment, he was directly pierced by the blue Dharma sword through the thick rock skin of his body, and deeply immersed the blade in it. Hiss! Hiss! But it''s not the most terrible. At the next moment when the green Dharma sword stabbed into monkey king''s body, Monkey King''s body seemed to be corroded by some terrible force, emitting a strong blue smoke, from which came out a strange sound of corrosion. Not only that, at the moment, Monkey King''s face also changed dramatically, showing a trace of anger and pain, and roared, waved the golden cudgel in his hand, and then smashed it at zhenyuanzi. No matter why his sworn brother wanted to hurt him, but up to now, they have also become enemies! Boom! However, although zhenyuanzi''s strength is not as good as Monkey King''s, he who holds the earth book has an extremely terrifying defense. In an instant, zhenyuanzi''s body was swept away like a shell by monkey king, but at the same time, zhenyuanzi himself was not seriously injured, and even remained in the void in the distance, surrounded by the super warship and Poseidon in three directions. And see this scene, Chu ten and others also completely stupid. Zhenyuanzi actually hit Monkey King hard? Why is that? Is zhenyuanzi also the nail that Olympus buried in the world of flood and famine and the heaven? But it''s impossible. If zhenyuanzi is also hidden in the world of flood and famine, belonging to the inner ghost and nail of Olympus, then why did he go all out to fight with them in the last battle of Mount meteorite, so that even Olympus''s action plan was destroyed? For a time, Chu ten and others were full of shock and doubt. "Why?" At the same time, Monkey King also looked at zhenyuanzi in the distance with an ugly face and said, "you and I are sworn brothers, and in your status in the world of flood and famine, there is no need to join Olympus, right?" "Status, ah..." However, when he heard Monkey King''s words, zhenyuanzi sneered: "seriously, I never thought of betraying heaven and Taoism at first, otherwise I would not fight with you in the same day." At this point, zhenyuanzi''s eyes became even colder: "in the previous war, in order to protect the safety of the heaven, I did not hesitate to pay a huge price, even the ginseng fruit trees were destroyed, and my accomplishments were greatly reduced. From this point of view, I''m also a hero of heaven, right "But what good result does my meritorious official have at last?" "No, nothing." "Yes, heaven has given me some rewards, but can those things be compared with ginseng fruit trees?" "Not only that, when some enemies knew that I didn''t have ginseng fruit trees, but also that my strength was greatly reduced, they also came to me one after another to seek revenge, and they also wanted to fight for some of my remaining ginseng fruits." "No, not only those enemies, but also Tianting people are coveting my ginseng fruit and putting pressure on me. At the same time, those who have received my favor are increasingly indifferent to me because I have no use value." "In this case, since the people of Olympus contacted me and promised to restore my status and strength in the past, or even to find a way to help me revive ginseng trees, what reason can I not rely on them?" "Don''t forget that with heaven''s joining, the court of heaven has almost been decided. Since the ship in Tianting is going to turn over, I''m going to change it. " "What''s more, you don''t even know the situation. If you know who betrayed you, I''m afraid that you will be as desperate to heaven as I am! " On the surface, although zhenyuanzi is immortal, he is actually a very realistic person. Otherwise, over the years, he will not always make good friends with ginseng fruit to maintain his position and prestige. Even when he knew the potential and position of Monkey King, he would have the cheek to ask for a brother with him. But now his status in the Tianting is greatly reduced, and his heart is unwilling. With heaven joining the war, Tianting is also in a huge disadvantage, so he will naturally make another choice and betray Monkey King. "Who betrayed us?" "And who persuaded you to betray heaven?" Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Monkey King''s face changed and he asked in a deep voice. "Ha ha, of course I won''t tell you." Hearing the words of Monkey King, zhenyuanzi smiled coldly, then looked at the green Dharma sword inserted in monkey king''s body and said with a smile: "but I can tell you, this man you can never guess who it is. In the same way, this spirit eating sword specially for you is what he gave me. How do you feel? " Zhenyuanzi and monkey king have completely torn their faces at the moment, so naturally, they don''t need to maintain their enthusiasm and hypocrisy as before. What''s more, in recent years, with the rising status and strength of Monkey King, there are more and more people fawning on him and Huaguoshan, and zhenyuanzi, who is not so valued by people, is full of envy for monkey king. At least, monkey king doesn''t need to sacrifice his own resources to gain enough respect and status! So, zhenyuanzi betrayed Tianting this time, and part of it was because his hatred of monkey king had reached the extreme! "Well, why do you talk so much nonsense to him!" When zhenyuanzi''s voice fell, a mechanized voice came out of the huge and incomparable space warship, which was lying in the starry sky. Then, with the flash of electric light, the mechanical warship quickly changed, and finally turned into a huge robot! "The emperor of the universe?!" Seeing this giant robot, Yang Ling''s pupil suddenly shrank: "they have invited the emperor of the universe, no wonder they can arrange such a horrible arrangement!" What Yangling inherited is the inheritance of the mechanical family. Therefore, he is very familiar with the only supreme "God" of the mechanical family in front of him and the creator of the whole mechanical civilization. At the same time, he is more aware of the terrible nature of the great emperor of the universe! Thinking of this, Yang Ling''s face is slightly on one side, then she clenches her teeth and says in a deep voice, "it looks like we''re going to fight!" Facing Poseidon, the great emperor of the universe, and zhenyuanzi, the three terrible strong men, even if monkey king was in his heyday, he might not have won. What''s more, he is still under the plot of zhenyuanzi, and his strength is greatly reduced! In this case, Monkey King has little chance of winning! It looks like they have to fight, too. Only in this way, once their identity is exposed, then this trip to heaven is just about to be completely blown out, and even after that, it''s not so easy to sneak into heaven. After all, with God''s understanding of angry people, once you know that angry people sneak out of heaven, you can surely guess what angry people are thinking! Think of here, Chu ten day in the heart a little sink, then turn head to look toward anger. But at this moment, there is a trace of hesitation and hesitation on on the angry face. Obviously, it is also hesitation whether to make a move or not. "Aha, it''s a bit unfair to fight more and fight less!" However, at this time, a Chu ten and other people''s familiar voice suddenly sounded: "otherwise, I''ll play too!" Chapter 2649 "Who is it!" Hearing the voice from the void, he was trying to trap Monkey King, but Zhen Yuanzi and others, who were afraid of Monkey King''s dying struggle and were full of fear, changed their faces, trembled and screamed. Because the sound is so close to them! With their cultivation and realm, they can approach the people around them silently, and their strength can never be underestimated! "Tut tut Tut, this sword is really deep!" When zhenyuanzi and others were shocked and on guard by the sudden sound, a young man in a leather combat suit, with a blue light blade in his hand, was covered with bits and pieces. He seemed to be a kind of street gangster, and a young man with silver hair who had no strong temperament appeared beside monkey King strangely. Then he was curious He took a look at the black smoke coming out of Monkey King''s chest, as if it was being eroded continuously. "It''s him!" Seeing the silver haired boy who seemed to appear out of the sky, Chu ten and others suddenly saw a surprise in their eyes. This young man with silver hair is no one else. He fought with them outside the insect world and helped them defeat Ares and Michael. It can be said that he was the time assassin who saved the benefactor, Ike! But Chu and others don''t understand why Ike appears here. At the same time, the faces of zhenyuanzi and others became more ugly, and there was a thick color of fear in their eyes. They didn''t even notice how this guy appeared! "Who are you?" Looking at Ike, who appeared at his side without any breath, monkey''s pupil also slightly shrank, and at the same time, he grasped the golden cudgel in his hand. At the moment, even if he is struggling with zhenyuanzi and others, if the young man with silver hair is also his enemy, then even with Chu Xun and others, who have been hiding in the dark, he will be very lucky this time. "Of course I am your friend!" Hearing Monkey King''s words, Ike grinned and said, "after all, we have a common enemy!" Hum! With Ike''s voice falling, his figure also moved forward a few steps in an instant, appeared directly in front of Monkey King, and waved his left hand to grasp the blue Dharma sword that deeply stabbed into monkey king''s body! "Great saint, he is the mysterious strong man who helped us defeat Ares and Michael last time!" At the same time, the voice of Chu Xun and other people also came to monkey''s mind in time, which made monkey stop moving and let Ike grasp the hilt of the blue magic sword. Poop! At the next moment, Ike''s eyes twinkled and he was ready to pull out the blue magic sword. But it''s strange that the green magic sword seems to have grown up with Monkey King''s body. Even with Ike''s strength, he can''t pull out the green magic sword at the moment. Instead, it makes Monkey King''s wound further open, which looks miserable. "No use!" Seeing that Ike had no way to take the green magic sword, zhenyuanzi suddenly sneered: "this holy sword was originally made of the fragment of the spirit stone that monkey king incarnated in that year, and it is integrated with him. At this moment, it is rooted in the flesh, and the soul of the sword is integrated. If you want to pull it out, unless Monkey King is dead. Otherwise, why don''t you think he drew his sword? " At this point, zhenyuanzi''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold killing opportunity: "I don''t know who you are, but I advise you, you''d better not interfere in this matter, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!" "And as the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in and good officials choose their masters to serve. Now the world is in a clear situation. Sooner or later, the heaven will fall into Olympus'' hands. I think you also have a good ability. Why don''t you abandon the dark and turn to the bright, be loyal to the three goddesses, overthrow the heaven and dominate the world with us? " Since zhenyuanzi betrayed monkey king this time, he would kill him anyway. Otherwise, with his knowledge of Monkey King, he knew that if monkey king didn''t die this time, he would not have a good life. Because of this, he is also threatening and luring Ike at the moment, hoping to make Ike stand on his side. "That''s good. I''m in love." Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Ike grinned and said, "but unfortunately, I''m not willing to work under women''s hands." At this point, Ike''s eyes flashed a fine light, and a mischievous smile appeared on his face: "besides, who told you that I couldn''t pull out this sword?" "Time goes against the current!" At the next moment, Ike''s face suddenly shuddered, then he clenched the so-called holy sword and gave a sharp drink. Buzz! In an instant, a strong gray light came out of Ike''s right hand, and continuously integrated into the spirit sword and monkey king''s body. But it''s strange that, with the integration of the gray and white light, the holy sword, which has been integrated with Monkey King and can''t be pulled out at all, has retreated from monkey king''s body bit by bit. Not only that, but even the wounds on Monkey King began to heal quickly and finally recovered as before! "Damn, it''s the power of time!" Zhenyuanzi and others have a wide range of insights. At the moment, they see that the holy sword has been pulled out, and their faces are all changed. They don''t hesitate any more. At the same time, they try to interrupt Ike''s casting and prevent Ike from pulling out the holy sword completely! "Hey, come on, let''s play a game!" When he saw zhenyuanzi and others coming, Ike also smiled, and then with a wave of his left hand, a blue disk burst out. Then it split into countless blue apertures, and headed for zhenyuanzi and others. "Who the hell is this guy!" In the face of the sweeping aperture, zhenyuanzi and other people''s eyes coagulated, then the ancestor of the mechanical giant, the "emperor of the universe", suddenly extended countless gun tubes, and fired an endless energy beam towards those apertures. Boom boom boom! The mechanical family is famous for its fierce firepower. At this moment, under the full bombardment of the great emperor of the universe, the light circle from the overwhelming shooting is also intercepted and blasted by those energy beams one by one in a series of fierce and extreme roars, turning into bright and horrible energy shock wave, sweeping in all directions. At the same time, zhenyuanzi and Poseidon, under the protection of the surging water and the book of the land, directly rushed through the terrible energy frenzy and killed Monkey King. "Chain flying sword!" But at this time, the Taoist Wukong who is not far away from here has also come in time, and with a wave of his right hand, he shoots out the light of the sky sword and heads for zhenyuanzi and Poseidon to intercept. Boom boom boom! Although the Taoist Wukong is not good at close combat, the whole body of Taoism is magical and powerful. At the moment, I saw that under the interception of the flying sword, zhenyuanzi, who has the local book protection, was also forcibly intercepted. Only Poseidon, who is powerful and even better than the Taoist Wukong, broke through the blockade of the sword light and killed in front of the monkey king. He waved his golden Trident and stabbed at Ike. His goal is very simple, that is to stop Ike from drawing the sword for monkey king! "No!" In the face of the powerful golden Trident, Ike''s face suddenly changed and even showed a strong color of fear. But the problem is that his power seems to be infused in monkey king and the holy sword, so he can''t defend or even dodge for a while, so he can only watch the golden Trident come straight! "Die!" Seeing the color of fear on Ike''s face, Poseidon''s face also showed a ferocious and cruel smile: "this is the price of your ignorance!" "Wow, it''s going to die!" However, in this moment, the color of fear on Ike''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of happy smile after the prank succeeded: "ha ha, idiot, I lied to you!" "You have been deceived!" Boom! And almost at the same time that Ike laughed, the holy sword left monkey''s body, and the wound on monkey''s body was completely healed, and the whole body''s breath was surging. At the same time, Sun Wukong, who has recovered from the injury without the suppression of the holy sword and is full of anger and killing opportunities, roars loudly, waves his golden cudgel and smashes it towards Poseidon! Chapter 2650 Boom! It wasn''t until Monkey King swept around that Poseidon knew that Ike had been able to pull out the holy sword for a long time. The reason why he didn''t do this, or even pretended to be very laborious, was just to deliberately lure them to attack. But it''s too late to understand now! At the next moment, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand was shining with bright golden light, which had already swept in front of Poseidon. At last, it hit Poseidon''s golden Trident because he was caught off guard, so he could only change his attack direction and attack it instead. Then, with a loud and violent roar, Poseidon''s figure was knocked out by monkey king at a faster speed than before. And this time, because he didn''t prepare well in advance, he couldn''t release his force as perfectly as before, so he was not only blasted out, but even the golden Trident in his hand appeared a crack, and his arms were inch by inch burst, shooting out a large amount of water, as if it could be completely broken at any time. However, this is just the beginning! "Eat my grandson again!" Monkey King''s combat experience is so rich that he naturally knows what it means to pursue after winning. So after he hit Poseidon and even cracked the golden Trident, monkey king immediately jumped up and chased Poseidon at an amazing speed. "Ha ha, have fun, kill that guy!" Ike is the Lord who is afraid that the world will not be disordered. At this moment, when seeing Poseidon, who is coming, being hit by monkey king, he runs away in a panic. He also immediately laughs, and then with a wave of his hands, cries out: "time is speeding up, hurry up!" Buzz! With the fall of Ike''s voice, a gray and white light burst out of his hands and integrated into monkey king''s body. With the help of Ike''s time force, Monkey King''s speed soared again. Like a golden lightning bolt, the whole person immediately chased Poseidon in the inverted flight, and then hit Poseidon with a stick. Boom! Facing the fierce attack of Monkey King, Poseidon had to deal with it very hard. What''s more, Monkey King also got the blessing of Ike''s time. So Poseidon just had time to wave the golden Trident. He was swept by monkey king again, and the whole person flew back faster. At the same time, countless small pieces of gold also sputtered from the golden Trident, and the cracks on the golden Trident became more and more deep. Sun Wukong''s attack is stronger than one wave, so after flying Poseidon, he also accelerated to catch up again and continued to attack Poseidon. For a time, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, Poseidon was like a ball being pounded by the Sun Wukong again and again, and there were more and more cracks on the golden Trident in his hand. Finally, a moment later, Poseidon''s golden Trident could not be supported any more. In a loud roar, it was forcibly interrupted by monkey king and turned into two parts. Without the support of golden Trident, Poseidon could only rely on his own body to resist the golden cudgel of Monkey King! But how can it be stopped! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Poseidon used it to protect himself. He had broken into two golden Trident, and his hands were smashed by the golden cudgel of Monkey King. Not only that, but also half of his body was smashed by the golden cudgel, which turned into countless water flowers, facing eight in four directions Square sputter away. "Kill!" Sun Wukong knows that the best way to deal with a strong enemy like Poseidon, who understands the law of water system and is good at recovering and fighting for a long time, is to blow him to pieces in one breath. He can''t give him any chance to turn over. So after smashing Poseidon''s arms and arms, and nearly smashing half of Poseidon''s body, Sun Wukong also snapped again One time, he waved the staff and smashed it forward. Hum! But at this time, a book full of tawny radiance was shot, and then turned into a tawny mask to protect Poseidon. This book is the magic weapon of zhenyuanzi''s house - the earth book! Boom! The defense of the earth book is extremely powerful, and it can be strengthened by absorbing the strength of the guarded. So the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the invincible stick of Monkey King is blocked by the energy shield of the earth book. But at the same time, there are cracks on the energy shield of the local book, and the light is dim, which obviously can''t support the second attack! However, for Poseidon and other strong people, such a moment''s buffer is enough to let him breathe! "Hai Huang chariot, tide battle a, now!" Buzz! At the next moment, with Poseidon''s sharp drink, a set of golden armor and a golden carriage appeared on and under him at the same time. With the appearance of the golden battle armor and golden carriage, Poseidon''s breath has become more powerful! Like the trident of the sea emperor, this chariot and the tide battle armor are all powerful magic weapons of Poseidon. However, in the battle with Zeus, Poseidon not only lost to Zeus, but also this chariot and the tide battle armor were severely damaged. In addition, recently, he was just released by Zeus, and there was no time to repair this armour and the chariot, so in order to avoid this The armor and chariot were further damaged, and Poseidon had not taken out these two powerful magic weapons before. But now in order to protect his life, he can''t care so much! At the same time, Poseidon''s broken arms and almost shattered body have been reorganized in a wave of water, which looks like he has never suffered any injuries. This is also the most difficult place for a strong person who controls the law of water system Avenue. Unless you kill him in one breath or exhaust his strength completely, he will recover almost instantaneously no matter how badly injured he is. "Zhenyuanzi!" Seeing that Poseidon, who had been completely suppressed by himself and was almost unable to fight back, had calmed down again with the help of zhenyuanzi, and had put on two kinds of magic weapons, which became more difficult to deal with, monkey king immediately moved his eyes to zhenyuanzi in the distance, and gnashed his teeth, and shouted out: "suffer death!" After that, Monkey King did not care about Poseidon, but jumped up and rushed to zhenyuanzi. He must kill the treacherous traitor in order to eliminate his hatred! "Help me!" Although zhenyuanzi''s heart is full of hatred for monkey king, and even betrayed heaven for this reason, he also deeply knows the horror of Monkey King. At the moment, seeing that monkey king even left Poseidon as the enemy and rushed to kill himself, zhenyuanzi''s face suddenly changed. Then with a cry, he rushed to the nearest emperor of the universe. "System analysis, with personal strength, the winning rate of defeating Monkey King is 12%, not hard fight!" However, when zhenyuanzi fled towards the direction of the great universe, a stream of information suddenly flashed through the eyes of the great universe and made a sound of mechanization. With the voice of the great emperor of the universe falling, his body suddenly opened one by one small mouth, and shot out a fist size, with six wings, which looked like a mechanical flying insect combined with a spider and a dragonfly, and went to the monkey king to intercept. At the same time, the Emperor himself sprang up and turned himself into a huge space warship again. He shot at the distance at a very fast speed. He didn''t even want to stay to block the monkey king for zhenyuanzi. "Asshole!" Seeing the universe and the earth running away towards the distance regardless of their own life and death, zhenyuanzi can''t help but grin and scold, and then with a wave of his left hand, he throws a cute looking and vivid baby out of his palm, shooting at Monkey King. "Is this ginseng fruit?" Looking at those "babies" thrown out by zhenyuanzi, Chu ten and other people and monkey king were all stunned. Because these babies are all rare treasures in the world, known as the king of ten thousand fruit ginseng fruit! Just why did zhenyuanzi throw these ginseng fruit out? Does he think that in this case, Monkey King will let him go because he only has a few ginseng fruit? Ah ah ah! However, what Chu Xun and others expected was that just as those ginseng fruits left zhenyuanzi''s palm and shot towards Monkey King, a strong black air suddenly came out of the ginseng fruits. Then those ginseng fruits that looked naive and vivid appeared distorted and crazy on their faces, and then turned into a mixture The evil baby with terror and blackness pounced on monkey king. "Infant training method?!" Seeing this scene, Monkey King seemed to think of something, and then he saw the opportunity to kill even more: "you actually use ginseng fruit to practice this kind of magic, damn it, you should kill it!" With that, Monkey King also waved the golden cudgel in his hand heavily, and made a wave of light and shadow, sweeping towards the evil babies who looked ferocious and horrible. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the magic babies who were shooting towards the monkey king also exploded under the cover of the golden stick shadow, turning into a little black fog and sweeping away in all directions. But it''s strange that the black fog didn''t disappear completely after it was blown away. Instead, it was quickly reunited like some kind of force, and merged with each other at an amazing speed, and then turned into a smaller, but more horrible, demon baby, and continued to rush towards the monkey king. Only compared with the previous, the number of these magic babies has only one tenth of the previous! Obviously, these smaller and more powerful magic babies are the enhanced version of the magic babies which are swallowed and integrated with the power of the magic babies! As for the changes that happened to these magic babies, Monkey King clearly knew what happened. So he didn''t hesitate to continue to wave his stick towards those magic babies who came back from the fire and surrounded them from afar, released by the emperor of the universe, and swept away the endless mechanical flying insects. Boom boom boom! in Chapter 2651 "What?!" Looking at Ike who suddenly appeared behind zhenyuanzi and cut off zhenyuanzi''s head with a knife, Poseidon''s face suddenly changed. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a blue light came out, and quickly condensed into a huge liquid claw, and he grabbed at Ike. Not only that, Poseidon''s left hand is also open at the same time, and a wave of water light is surging out, turning into a water chain, winding towards the decapitated zhenyuanzi. For those who are strong in beheading three corpses, beheading is not fatal. As long as they are willing, they can produce another head at any time, or grow a body under the head. The difference lies only in the length of time and the amount of power consumed. That''s exactly what I thought. At the moment, what Poseidon snatched is zhenyuanzi''s body. After all, as long as zhenyuanzi''s body is no longer there, it won''t take too long and too much power to produce a brain! "Ha ha, don''t blink, watch it!" However, when Poseidon intercepted Ike and robbed zhenyuanzi''s body, Ike laughed as if he had been prepared, then his body moved and turned into a shadow, directly avoiding the capture of the liquid claw, and with a wave of his right hand, the blue light blade slashed out, and then came first. Before seizing the water chain, he hit zhenyuanzi heavily Above the body. Poop! Poop poop poop! Under the influence of time, Ike was able to break out in a short moment. In an instant, it was accompanied by a flash of knife light. After cutting zhenyuanzi''s body, Ike''s knife, like a horrible meat grinder, directly cut zhenyuanzi''s body into four parts, turning into countless pieces of debris and shooting in all directions. At the same time, Ike''s left hand is also a sudden wave, and then a blue circle of light bursts out, breaking through the void, and heavily bombards zhenyuanzi''s head that was chopped off by Ike, which is still on top of the head. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, zhenyuanzi''s head was directly exploded by Ike''s blow, turning into countless flesh and blood debris and brain fragments, which covered the whole starry sky. Just in a blink of an eye, zhenyuanzi was completely bombed by Ike! And in front of Poseidon! Seeing this, Poseidon''s face became more ugly. It''s not only because Ike smashed zhenyuanzi in front of him, which made him lose face, but also because at the moment he really understood Ike''s power! And with the help of Ike, a powerful enemy, the advantages they had not built before are almost gone now! Buzz! However, as the ancestor of the immortals, zhenyuanzi is not so easy to be killed by Ike. So at the next moment when Ike beheaded zhenyuanzi and even his body and head exploded together, the earth book, which originally covered Poseidon and supported Poseidon''s defense, suddenly seemed to be summoned by some kind of force, suddenly stirred up a yellow glow, and rose up in the sky, and rapidly rotated in the starry sky. With the rapid rotation of the local books and the brilliant circulation, zhenyuanzi ''. At the same time, zhenyuanzi''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that Ike had been so strong, even if he didn''t have time to make any response, he was beheaded by Ike! If it wasn''t for Poseidon''s hand that Ike felt afraid and didn''t chase him too much, just because of Ike''s strength, he didn''t even have the chance to gather his body completely now, he would be broken up again by Ike, and finally he would be doomed. "Hey, traitor!" Looking at zhenyuanzi''s dignified face, Ike grinned and saw a gleam in his eyes: "I''m staring at you. Let''s have a good time!" "As for them Haha, I''m not worried about that! " "Up, dead!" At the moment when Ike''s voice fell, a sharp drink suddenly sounded. Then, Monkey King swept all the mechanical flying insects and the demon babies, and jumped up, turning them into a golden light, combining human and staff, rushing towards Poseidon and zhenyuanzi! "Full fire, Star Destroyer, fire!" In the face of the fierce fire from monkey king, the emperor of the universe also made a sharp drink in the distance. Then the warship he incarnated quickly twisted and changed, and finally became a strange fort, or rather a "fortress", which seemed to be made up of countless gun barrels and had extremely lethal power. He aimed all the guns at Monkey King and fired. Boom boom boom! In an instant, we can see the overwhelming energy and light column shooting out, and constantly interweave and merge along the way, and finally turn into a bright light dragon like blocking the sky and the sun, with a terrifying momentum, directly attacking the monkey king. "Everything in the sleeve!" However, before the energy beam containing the power of terror hit Monkey King, the Taoist Wukong who had already arrived was a wave of Dharma sword, a wave of sleeves and robes, and a loud shout. Buzz! In an instant, we can see that Taoist Wukong''s Cuffs suddenly open, and continue to expand, and finally a horrible suction force comes out of it and acts on the energy beam. And under the full efforts of Taoist Wukong, the energy beam also slowly deviated from the direction of attack, and finally continuously integrated into the cuffs of Taoist Wukong. Boom boom boom! The power contained in this energy light column is indeed terrifying. Although it failed to directly break the cuff of Taoist Wukong like the original Haihuang Trident, after being inhaled, there was a roar in the cuff of Taoist Wukong, and Taoist Wukong was also shaking all over, and the cuff was constantly bulging, as if there was some terrible power to break his cuff It''s the same as venting. However, although the great emperor of the universe is strong, it is still a bad move compared with the Taoists of Wukong. Although the cuff of the Taoists of Wukong is constantly bulging, even a crack appears, it has not been broken, but it has gradually subsided. However, although one blow was blocked by Taoist Wukong, judging from the damage degree of his cuff, it was quite difficult to block. Even if the emperor of the universe attacked again, Taoist Wukong would not be able to block it. So the next moment, the emperor of the universe launched another attack, surging out a way to connect the light column, cut through the void, and bombard the monkey king and the Taoist in the distance. But at the same time, the Taoist Wukong once again put his hand to gather together the Taoist methods and sword light, and then stopped them towards the energy beams gathered by the emperor of the universe. For a while, Taoism and technology collided violently in this starry sky, and they were locked in a stalemate. No one could take the upper hand! However, this is enough for monkey king! At the same time that the Taoist Wukong blocked the attack of the great emperor of the universe and set off a terrible energy frenzy in the starry sky, he also rushed to Poseidon''s face, waved his golden cudgel again and went to Poseidon. Only this time, Poseidon, who had the armor and the strength of the golden chariot, was not bombarded by monkey king again. Instead, with his powerful power, he and the trident of the sea emperor, which was forcibly re integrated at the cost of his huge energy, competed with monkey king in the void. Monkey King vs Poseidon! Wukong Taoist vs universe emperor! Ike vs zhenyuanzi! Fight against Buddha vs Brahman, Shiva and Vishnu! For a while, in the starry sky outside the Brahmanic realm, Monkey King and Ike also fought against the powerful enemies in front of them. However, although their fight was fierce, it was also hard to win each other for a while, and they fell into a stalemate. At the same time, the monkey, monkey and grandson of Huaguo Mountain, the demon soldiers and demon generals, also fought fiercely with the Olympus army under Poseidon and others, making the battle in the starry sky even more tragic. "Do you want to do it?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of hesitation, and then turned to anger and asked. Chapter 2652 To be honest, this is a great opportunity for Chu Xun and others to weaken the power of Olympus. If they choose to help Monkey King and others to exterminate the traitor zhenyuanzi, as well as Poseidon, Shiva, Brahman, Vishnu and cosmic emperor who are loyal to Olympus, then it must be a huge blow to Olympus It is possible to disrupt their entire combat deployment. After all, before this, Olympus has lost Ares, a god of war! Even among the top powers like Olympus, the top powers who master the law of the road are rare. In this case, if two top powers and several three corpse beheaders are lost in succession, Olympus is absolutely unbearable. But the problem is that if they do, they must take the risk of exposure. Once they are exposed, they want to sneak into the heaven to save people. They are afraid that they will die for a long time. Hand, or not, for a time, has become a problem for everyone to face! Therefore, even if you are determined to be angry, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, you are still in silence and don''t know how to choose. "I think we may have a mistake." At this time, however, Zhou Yulong seemed to understand something. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "we have been thinking about what would happen if we put our hand and exposed our identity, but why don''t we think about how we can not expose our identity?" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "yes, there are Olympus'' insiders in the heaven, and Olympus is very familiar with our data, but the things they are familiar with are just the former US, and now we are quite different from the previous ones, just be careful, they are absolutely not It may be associated with us. " "Yes!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day immediately responded to come over, in the eye fine awn flash, congeals the voice to say: "as long as don''t be discovered by them not good?" When the voice fell, a light golden light emerged from Chu ten''s body. With the shining of the golden light, Chu ten''s shape and body shape began to change rapidly, and finally became Yang''s shape completely, even his breath changed! This is the seventy-two changes in eight nine Xuangong! "I have practiced the eight nine Xuangong, and the feeling and breath have changed. In addition, Yang Jian also practices the eight nine Xuangong, so if I pretend to be Yang Jian, they will not be able to see through it in any case!" After changing into Yang Jian''s figure, Chu Xun''s face also showed a smile, saying: "what''s more, Yang Jian is good at close combat, and I am good at close combat. But in my current strength, even if I don''t use the secret techniques such as the tiger soul sabre, although I can''t defeat Poseidon, I have the power to fight against zhenyuanzi or Shiva, which is enough to break the balance." "But the problem is, Yang Jian''s weapon is Fang Tianhua halberd, but you don''t have this weapon!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child immediately asked with some worry: "what''s more, your strength and Yang Jian have a big gap, they can see it at a glance!" "Ha ha, yes, my strength is not as good as Yang Jian, but what if I am just a part of Yang Jian?" Looking at the worried face of the bear child, Chu ten grinned, then turned his eyes to Zhou Yulong''s body, and said: "as for Fang Tian''s painting of halberds, cough up, that''s just to aggrieve your father-in-law!" "Good boy, I''ve got an idea!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong was stunned first, then laughed and scolded, his body shape moved, twisted and changed in a flash of golden light, and finally became Yang Jian''s painting halberd, which fell on Chu ten''s hand. At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s voice also sounded from the halberd painted in the sky: "be careful, I can''t spell Poseidon''s golden Trident!" "Ha ha, you are too modest!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day grinned and said: "who knows, your physique now has exceeded most of the magic weapons, even if it is really the Fang Tian painting halberd in Yang Jian''s hand, it may not be stronger than you!" Chu Xun is telling the truth. Zhou Yulong''s physique is special. After devouring countless precious iron, his body has become extremely tough. In addition to the "thirty three heavy forging methods" he recently learned from Yuanshi Tianzun, it makes his body stronger. Not to mention it''s an ordinary weapon of magic soldiers. Even the golden cudgel and golden Trident are not necessarily How much better than him! "If you go alone, it''s still a little dangerous." However, at this time, the laziness on one side suddenly said, "otherwise, I will send a huge magic soldier to help you." "The mighty soldier?" Hearing the words of laziness, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then frowned, and said: "the giant Shenbing has been exposed in the world of insects. Although Tianting doesn''t know much about it, if we let the giant Shenbing fight, I''m afraid it might be discovered by them, right?" "Haha, I have my own way. After all, you are not the only one who can change! " Hear Chu ten''s words, lazy grin, then eyes a coagulate, deep voice shout: "huge divine soldier, change!" Buzz! With the words of laziness falling down, the huge magic soldier who had kept the black robed man''s appearance standing behind the laziness, suddenly appeared a blood light on his body, then his body shape changed, and finally he became a fierce and huge black dog. , as like as two peas, the black dog is the same as Yang''s! "That''s right. I spent a lot of time looking for this mutant." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu Xun and others, he grinned lazily and said: "with the gene of the thousand change insect, the giant magic soldier can also maintain this posture. Although the combat power must be limited, it can help you a lot. " "I knew I was going to get this gene too." Hearing the words of laziness, Chu Xun could not help but turn his mouth. Well, the seventy-two changes after painstaking cultivation are not as good as such a Zerg gene. If it wasn''t because he had swallowed the genes of spring and autumn cicadas in the insect world at the beginning, and could not eat other genes in a short time, he would have found a thousand change insect to devour them. After all, this ever-changing ability is too convenient! "Well, it should be safe!" With Zhou Yulong''s Fangtian painting halberd and the black dog, Chu Xun can be said to have increased his strength, which also made him full of self-confidence. With a grin, he said: "Tianqiao, you can untie the ban!" "Well, be careful!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Tianqiao nodded, and then, together with black devils and Zhao Yu, released Chu ten from the ban of hiding their tracks. This move was also learned by the founder of heaven. It is said that it is a secret skill of Sanqing created based on the principle of Yiqi Sanqing. It is not only magical, but also can let the three of them add up any power, including the power of array. That is to say, ordinary people only arrange one array in one area at most, otherwise they will interfere with each other. However, they can arrange three same arrays and overlap the forces of the array, so that the array has more powerful forces. And it is by this way that they can hide themselves so close to the battlefield that even Poseidon doesn''t notice! "Monkey, I''ll help you!" After leaving the hidden array and showing his body shape, Chu Xun also imitated Yang Jian''s voice and jumped up with the giant magic soldier disguised as a howling dog and rushed to the battlefield not far away at a very fast speed. At the same time, Chu Xun also immediately heard from God and told Monkey King their plan. "Ha ha, three eyes, you are just in time!" Monkey King''s response was very fast, so after receiving the sound of Chu Xun''s divine sense, his eyes flashed a trace of fine light and laughed. At the same time, Poseidon''s face became extremely ugly. Chapter 2653 God of war Yang Jian! Yang Jian''s name, whether it''s Poseidon, or the great emperor of the universe, or Shiva and so on, is like thunder. As a former member of Tianting, zhenyuanzi, who has dealt with Yang Jian a lot, knows his power and horror. So at this moment, seeing "Yang Jian" suddenly appear on the battlefield, they can imagine how shocked and shocked they are! "No, he can''t be Yang Jian!" However, Poseidon was also the top one who had seen the storm, so now he was also surprised. He soon found that the breath of Chu ten never reached the peak of cutting three corpses. It seemed that he was not even the strong one in cutting three corpses at all! In other words, this Yang Jian is fake! At least a part! And since it''s not Yang Jian who''s here, what''s their fear! "Play the devil and die!" Thinking of the embarrassment that he and others have just been frightened, even the universe emperor with few violent emotions can''t help killing the plane and roaring. At the same time, several gun tubes extended from him are all aimed at Chu Xun, and they are fired with a bang! Boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars. The five or six brilliant energy brilliance also broke through the void and went towards chuxun at an amazing speed. This is not the full attack of the emperor of the universe. After all, he still has to deal with the Taoist Wukong. It is not easy for him to draw out a small part of his strength to deal with Chu Xun. What''s more, in his opinion, Chu Xun is just a separate body. Even if Yang Jian''s body is stronger, how strong can he be in this area? "Come on!" In the face of the five or six energy radiance, Chu Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he clenched Zhou Yulong''s Fangtian painting halberd in his hand, and went towards those energy radiance. Wang! At the same time, the giant magic soldier pretending to be a black wolf also snapped, his body size soared, and he rushed towards those energy brilliance together with Chu Xun. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, Chu Xun, disguised as Yang Jian, collided with the giant magic soldier disguised as black wolf and the energy brilliance at the same time, and made a loud roar. To be honest, the attack power of the emperor is not weak, even if only a small part of the power is divided, it is absolutely enough to kill the vast majority of the world''s main powers, and even to kill the three corpses. But the problem is that this time, the emperor of the universe is not a simple master of the powerful! The giant magic soldier disguised as a black wolf has its own strength and defense comparable to the three corpse beheader. To some extent, this thing is even more dangerous and terrifying than the general three corpse beheader. So even though the black wolf was hit by four energy radiance, it was only blown upside down for tens of meters in a fierce roar, some skin and flesh. But at the next moment, the black wolf once again sprang up and rushed forward, and his wound healed quickly, as if he had never been hurt! As for Chu Xun, who faces the last two beams of energy, the situation is similar to that of the giant magic soldier who turns into a black wolf! After the cultivation became the eight nine Xuangong and the immortal golden body, Chu Xun''s extremely strong defense has been upgraded to a higher level and become more terrible. In addition, at the moment, he holds the halberd made by Zhou Yulong, which is the blessing of Zhou Yulong''s power. So in the next moment, in the fierce roar, Chu Xun, who holds the halberd, is just like a sharp and unique blade, breaking the two energy brilliance and moving on! "How could it..." Seeing this scene, whether it''s the emperor of the universe or zhenyuanzi, his heart is sinking. Being able to block the attack of the great emperor of the universe so easily also means that Yang Jian''s personal strength has far exceeded the limit of the world Lord and reached the state of beheading three corpses! The enemy of this realm, even in peacetime, has been enough to cause them a lot of trouble, let alone now! If you let this guy go, then once you get close to him, their fragile balance is likely to be broken! "I''ll deal with him!" Thinking of this, Shiva''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then jumped up, regardless of the fight not far away to defeat the Buddha, and went straight to Chu ten. He just experienced a "catastrophe" not long ago. Now his vitality has not been fully recovered. When fighting against Buddha, he is also under great pressure. He often becomes a burden to Brahman and Vishnu. In this case, he might as well draw out his hand to deal with chuxun. In this way, he might be able to let Brahman and Vishnu do their best without any trouble, and he can guarantee the fragile The balance is not broken. "Oh, there''s an old acquaintance!" Seeing Shiva running towards herself, Chu ten''s mouth was slightly cocked. It''s true that "friends don''t get together". As early as in the seal world, he combined the strength of all the people to hit Shiva once, which almost brought Shiva to an end. Now Shiva is not easy to get out of the trouble and recover her strength. Unexpectedly, she meets him again. But this time, the situation is different! "Die!" Shiva naturally didn''t know what Chu Xun was thinking, but after seeing Chu Xun''s slightly cocked mouth, he saw more murderous opportunities in his eyes. Then she stamped her hands and pushed them towards Chu xunping. She said angrily, "destroy the Buddhist seal!" Buzz! With Shiva''s voice falling, a thick black light also came out of his hands, and then condensed a reverse "Xi" character seal, which went towards chuxun at an amazing speed. "Come on!" Looking at the fierce Rune seal, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fine light, then he waved the Fangtian painting halberd which Zhou Yulong had turned into, and hit the black Rune seal heavily. Boom! As Shiva''s strength has not been fully recovered, the power contained in this Rune seal is relatively limited. On the other hand, holding the painting halberd of the square sky, Chu Xun, who was supported by Zhou Yulong''s strength, has a stronger fighting force than usual. What''s more, with the integration of the power of the white tiger, Chu Xun, who can release the original power of the Jin system, can also inspire Zhou Yulong''s power to the extreme, so that the combat power can be multiplied! So the next moment, accompanied by a violent and extreme roar, the black talisman seal from the gunfire was broken by Chu ten ''s painting halberd directly with the bright golden light! But although he broke the black Rune seal, Chu Xun himself was obviously shocked. He was shocked by the terrible power and flew backward. Wang! But the problem is that Chu Xun is not fighting alone at the moment. Just when Chu Xun was hit by the power of the black Rune and flew out, the sky dog that was transformed by the giant magic soldier had already sprang up, rushed forward, and then opened his big mouth and bit Shiva hard. "Go away!" In the face of the black dog coming straight to Shiva at the moment, the pressure and crisis in Shiva''s mind are even stronger than in the face of Chu Xun. So after feeling the huge sense of crisis and pressure, Shiva immediately realized that it was not right. Her hands were once again sealed, and a black light was surging out, which was transformed into a black chain, which was shackled on the black dog''s neck, trunk, limbs and tail at an amazing speed. Then, the black chain suddenly contracted, as if to completely imprison the black dog. Boom boom! But the problem is that the strength of the Hound is much stronger than that of the real hound, so the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the black chains that are shackled on the black dog are broken one after another, and the black dog is also back to freedom, rushing to Shiva''s face, opening his mouth, and biting at Shiva. "Destroy the golden body!" Shiva is still in the shape of ordinary people at the moment, so it''s the difference between ants and elephants compared with black wolf. If she is bitten by black wolf at the moment, she is afraid that the only possibility is to be eaten by black wolf! Once in the black wolf''s stomach, it''s not so easy to think about it again! So at the next moment, with Shiva''s roar, there is also a strong black light on his body. Then the strong black light begins to gather rapidly, which makes his body shape continue to skyrocket. Finally, he becomes a black Buddha with three heads and six arms, which is almost three times bigger than that of the black dog. He blows hard at the black wolf ¡£ Chapter 2654 On that day, Shiva in the state of seal could not speak the same day as Shiva who has now resumed her cultivation. This is not only the improvement of strength, but also because with the improvement of Shiva''s strength, many killing moves that he could not use in the sealed state are finally available now! This is the same as anger can not use "killing" at the beginning, but with the improvement of strength, it can be used gradually, and gradually control the "killing" backfire! Now Shiva''s best killing move is to destroy the golden body! As we all know, the Buddha''s golden body is famous for its infinite strength and amazing defense. It''s very hard for idle people to break it. The golden body of destruction gathered by Shiva not only has the powerful defense power of the Buddha''s golden body, but also the black weapon held by the six arms of the golden body, which is also gathered by the pure destructive power. It can be said that it has both attack and defense, and is powerful in battle! Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The black wolf, who was transformed by the giant magic soldier, was swept by the black giant Buddha, and finally flew out. What''s more, it was like being eroded by some strong acid or burned in high temperature. It became scorched, black, and full of flesh. "Good guy, it''s really big!" Looking at Shiva, who turned into a black giant Buddha and hit the howling dog to fly, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a dignified color. Then he grasped Zhou Yulong''s three pointed and two edged sword and jumped up again to face the black giant Buddha. "Die!" Although the Buddha''s golden body is huge in size, because it is a combination of pure spiritual power and Buddha''s power, the black giant Buddha also has an amazing speed which is not consistent with the huge size. In an instant, he saw that before Chu ten could reach the black giant Buddha, the black giant Buddha had waved four of his arms and hurled the swords, spears, swords and halberds in his four arms towards Chu ten! And this attack speed is so fast that it has been killed in front of Chu Xun before he even responds! "Hum!" In the face of the attack from four directions, the speed and strength are extremely amazing, and it is the sword, spear and halberd condensed by the pure destructive force. Chu Xun''s eyes flash a glimmer of condensation, and then secretly urge his own power of time, thus the speed surges. The whole person is like a flash of lightning, directly from the four weapons when there is no time to go He rushed through the crack of the black giant Buddha and rushed to the front of him. His eyes opened angrily and he shouted: "look!" Crackling - boom! With the sound of Chu Xun''s words falling, two thunders burst out of his eyes and bombarded the three heads of the black giant Buddha. Chu Xun''s thunder and lightning shining out of his eyes is the ability that he realized after he completed the eight nine Xuangong and condensed the immortal golden body. It is not only extremely concealed, but also extremely amazing in attack speed, making people defenseless. So at the next moment, accompanied by a violent thunder and a flash of lightning, the two lightning lights interweave into a large lightning net, directly covering the giant of destruction. In this surprise, it was shrouded by a large lightning net containing powerful power, which was unbearable even in Shiva''s cultivation realm for a while. It was bombarded by the terrible lightning, which made the whole body tremble and the action slightly slow. Boom! Taking this opportunity, Chu Xun finally approached the front of Shiva, and then he waved the three pointed and two edged Sabre which was made by Zhou Yulong, and injected the powerful gold origin power into the three pointed and two edged sabre, which made the three pointed and two edged Sabre shine greatly, and finally hit one of Shiva''s heads severely. In an instant, with a loud roar, the three pointed and two edged knife finally broke Shiva''s golden body defense, and finally cut deeply into Shiva''s head. "Explode!" After cutting the three pointed and two edged knife into one of Shiva''s heads, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a sharp color, then he shouted loudly, poured a lot of power into the three pointed and two edged knife, and strengthened it through the three pointed and two edged knife, finally injected the terrible power into Shiva''s severely damaged head. Boom! Under the pouring of this terrorist force, Shiva''s head, which had already been damaged, was finally unable to support. In a loud bang, Shiva''s head was smashed and turned into numerous black debris, shooting out in all directions, and finally disappeared. "This Yang Jian is so powerful?!" Being hit by Chu ten day, Shiva''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that Yang Jian was very strong, otherwise he would not have the title of Tianting God of war, but he never thought that Yang Jian had been so strong, just a separate body in the realm of world Lord, and could cause such a huge threat to himself. As you can imagine, if Yang Jian was here, he was afraid that the last one of them would not escape! "We must get rid of him as soon as possible!" Think of here, Shiva''s eyes also emerge thick murderous machine. In any case, he must get rid of Yang Jian''s separation as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the time is too long, it is likely that Yang Jian''s cultivation realm will come to them through this separation, and then they will have a lot of bad luck! "Heifo town heaven!" So at the next moment, two hands are also released from the huge black Buddha that Shiva has turned into, forming a mysterious and weird magic seal, aiming at Chu ten, and drinking loudly. Buzz! In an instant, two black lights surged out of the black Buddha''s sealed hands, and formed a huge Buddha''s seal, which was suppressed towards chuxun at an amazing speed. "Too slow!" In the face of the black Buddhist seal from the suppression, Chu Xun sneered, then jumped up, urged the power of time, speed up again, and finally passed the left side of the Buddhist seal, avoiding the attack. However, Shiva had just realized the terrible speed of Chu ten days. How could she not be prepared this time? So I saw that at the moment when Chu Xun avoided the black Buddhist seal, the black Buddhist seal also seemed to have an induction, suddenly turned around, and chased Chu Xun at a faster speed! This Buddhist seal has the function of tracking, and it seems that the speed is still improving! "How can I trace it?" Looking at the black Buddha''s seal coming from the pursuit and gradually increasing speed, Chu ten''s eyes set, and he was ready to block it first, and then deal with Shiva. Wang! But at this time, a howling dog suddenly sounded, and then saw that the giant magic soldier who turned into a howling dog rushed again, then opened his mouth and swallowed the Buddhist seal into his stomach. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a series of violent and extreme roars, the inside of the dog''s stomach seems to be detonated by countless bombs, and it starts to bulge violently. Even his skin begins to crack inch by inch, shooting out blood flowers. It seems that the imitation of Buddha has been severely damaged. But in fact, for the giant magic soldier who has countless Zerg genes and Zerg power, this degree of injury is not fatal, or even has no great impact on him. So with the sound of his belly and the calm of turbulence, his injury also heals at an amazing speed, and he once again sprang forward to the black giant Buddha that Shiva had transformed. At the same time, Chu Xun also killed Shiva at a faster speed than the giant divine soldiers, and once again wielded a three pointed two edged knife, and severely chopped at Shiva. "Die!" Facing Chu ten''s close body again, Shiva dare not look down at her. With a sharp drink, she waved her six arms and went to Chu ten with all her strength. Chu Xun''s speed is fast, but in the face of Shiva''s nearly seamless six arm interception, there is no way to do it. He can''t help showing a trace of dignified color. After all, although his strength is strong now, he can''t resist the six arm bombardment of Shiva if he is hard to meet. But if he doesn''t break through Shiva''s defense line, how can he defeat Shiva? Hum! However, at this time, the huge magic soldier who had jumped at Shiva from the front suddenly left a vague shadow in the original place, but the body appeared behind Shiva, opened his mouth, and bit at Shiva severely! Chapter 2655 To be honest, laziness is based on Gu Huang, and the giant magic soldier is indeed a very powerful ultimate biological weapon. Because this thing is just like Chu Xun. After integrating a variety of Zerg genes, it has almost unlimited possibilities. If the war force is fully open, even the top-level strong masters of the law of the road will have no power to fight. Now, the giant magic soldier uses the split body blinking ability from a certain Zerg to confuse Shiva with the split body image. At the same time, the real body appears behind Shiva and launches a raid. But for Shiva, who has three heads and six arms, there is no blind spot behind him, so there is no so-called sneak attack. It''s proved that at this moment, when we saw the giant Shenbing attack from behind, the newly reborn head behind Shiva was also staring with two black flames, which swept towards the giant Shenbing. At the same time, two arms were also waved violently, smashing the weapons in his hands to the giant Shenbing. Boom boom boom! Those two black flames are the destruction inflammation which is gathered by the powerful destruction power. Their power is extremely amazing. However, they are put on the giant magic soldier who has integrated many kinds of Zerg genes, especially the five element insect gene. The power of the destruction inflammation is greatly reduced. Although the giant magic soldier is burned to the skin and flesh, but it is not fatal! At the same time, the sword waved from the remaining two arms, among which the long sword was directly bitten by the giant god soldier, and the giant sword was deeply penetrated into the body of the giant god soldier, emitting a large amount of blood. The long sword, which is condensed by the destructive force, is naturally dead or disabled for the general strong, but it is still not fatal for the giant magic soldier whose vitality is so strong that it can hardly be seen. So the next moment, the giant magic soldier suddenly curls up his body, forcibly shackles the long sword with his flesh and blood, and at the same time, he clenches the long sword with a big mouth, which is hard Sheng Sheng controls the strength of Shiva''s two arms! In this way, it''s not so easy for Shiva, who has only four arms left, to block Chu Xun''s attack without the support of two arms! "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun suddenly accelerates, constantly changes direction, avoids Shiva''s attack, and constantly approaches and rushes towards Shiva. At the same time, the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand is shining brightly. He is ready to look for Shiva''s flaws and inflict heavy damage on it at any time! "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" "There''s no end to the bitter sea. Turn around!" Seeing that Chu Xun came like a nimble poisonous snake, and he was getting closer and closer to himself, Shiva''s face suddenly disappeared with the heavy and panic color. Then the three heads opened their mouths at the same time and drank loudly! This is the secret technique of sound wave that Shiva and others are good at! In fact, with Shiva''s strength, if we defend with all our strength, even if only four arms can move freely, Chu Xun may not be able to easily break his defense line and rush to his side. But the problem is that if he goes on like this, he will also be restrained by chuxun. Without his help, Brahman and Vishnu alone may not be able to defeat Buddha with a full battle. Therefore, Shiva will deliberately show the enemy to be weak, let Chu ten close to his side, and then make full use of her best sound and wave skills to deal with Chu ten. As long as Chu Xun is influenced by his Suo Ming Sanskrit, his next attack can completely suppress Chu Xun, or even kill him at one stroke. He never doubted whether Chu Xun could resist his Sanskrit voice. After all, in his opinion, Chu Xun is just a part of Yang Jian. Even if he is powerful and has amazing speed, can he be more powerful than himself in spirit? So, his move is absolutely fatal! However, as the saying goes, dreams are always beautiful, but reality is always backbone! Because of the wrong information, Shiva made the wrong judgment and decision at this moment, but also paid the price! It is necessary to know that, with the special soul, strong Buddhist practice and spiritual power of Chu Xun today, unless it is the top-level strongman like the devil king who controls the law of the soul Road, it is not easy for even the general top-level strongman to suppress him with spiritual power. What''s more, it''s only a Shiva who has just recovered from serious injury and whose spirit power hasn''t been completely restored? What a joke! Because of this, in the face of Siva''s Suo Ming Sanskrit, Chu Xun simply planned to pretend to be influenced by Siva''s Suo Ming Sanskrit, but in fact, he immediately started at the moment when Siva''s attack came, and in a surprise, he avoided Siva''s attack, and approached Siva''s face, once again waved his three pointed two edged knife, sweeping through one of Siva''s heavily On the head. Boom! Under the fierce attack of Chu Xun, Shiva, who was unprepared, hardly had time to make any response, and her whole head exploded. After exploding one of Shiva''s heads, Chu Xun''s attack did not stop at all. Instead, he turned his figure and waved his three pointed and two edged knife again, which hit Shiva''s other head hard. "Explode!" In the face of Chu Xun''s fierce attack close to her, Shiva didn''t understand why Chu Xun was not influenced by his Sanskrit, but now she couldn''t care so much. She waved four arms to help back, and shot two black pillars in her eyes to attack Chu Xun. At the same time, in the face of the huge god soldier''s head, she also snapped and relaxed directly He opened the sword and broadsword in his hand and detonated their power. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the sword and broadsword also exploded, directly blowing the mouth and chest of the giant magic soldier into a bloody mess, splashing blood. Meanwhile, Shiva waved up her arms, and came to Chu ten, hoping to force Chu ten back! However, Chu Xun finally approached Shiva, and how could it be so simple to be driven away by Shiva. So in the face of Shiva''s counterattack, Chu Xun''s eyes were also twinkling, shooting two lightning lights from his eyes, bombarding the two black flames, and dying with them, while he was speeding up, dodging Shiva''s attack, while killing Shiva''s head, whose size was much larger than his own. "No way!" Facing Chu Xun, who is getting closer to her head, Shiva''s attack becomes more and more fierce. Boom! Finally, when Chu ten had rushed to his head, he hit Chu ten with a heavy fist. But it''s unbelievable that Shiva hit chuxun with this hard blow, which was like hitting the most solid shield. Although it made a loud noise, it didn''t blow chuxun away, or even hurt him. At this time, Chu Xun''s three pointed and two edged knife came again, sweeping heavily on Shiva''s other head, and finally, in a loud noise, smashing Shiva''s head full of amazement! But this is not the end! Wang! Shiva was bombed two heads in succession by Chu ten, which was deeply damaged. The huge divine soldier who was hurt by his self detonating weapon suddenly roared, then his figure rose, opened his mouth, and swallowed up Shiva! At the same time, Chu Xun''s right hand is also a sudden wave, throwing out his three pointed and two edged knife. When Shiva punched him, the three pointed and two edged knife also smashed Shiva''s last head! The three heads were destroyed and Shiva''s body stopped involuntarily, and then a strange and powerful force seemed to be released from the blood and flesh blurry mouth of the giant divine soldier, which shrouded Shiva''s huge body. Under the influence of this powerful force, Shiva''s body began to shrink, and finally turned into a black light, which was swallowed by the giant divine soldier. It''s just that although the giant magic soldiers devoured Shiva with their magic power, it''s not easy to digest Shiva. So at the next moment when the giant magic soldier swallowed Shiva, his abdomen began to bulge violently, and there was a roar from it, as if Shiva was going to tear his body apart and burst his belly! Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of killing machine, and then with a wave of his right hand, he took Zhou Yulong''s three pointed, two edged sword again, and sprang up, rushed to the giant divine soldier, and shouted: "open your mouth!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the giant magic soldier immediately opened his mouth and swallowed Chu ten together. Then, the roar inside the giant magic soldier became more intense and crazy! A life-threatening fight is launched from the body of the giant Shenbing! Chapter 2656 "Here..." Seeing Shiva was severely damaged by a part of Yang Jian, and even swallowed by the dog, Zhen Yuanzi and others were stunned. Obviously, they also found that Yang Jian''s body was much stronger than they thought. And it''s not just Yang Jian, it seems that even the dog is more powerful than the rumor! Can we say that in this period of time, Yang Jian''s accomplishments have made a breakthrough? Or what kind of adventure did he get? However, it''s not the time to think so much. After all, zhenyuanzi and others are faced with more powerful existence than themselves, especially zhenyuanzi. It can be said that he was chased by Ike and had no way to enter the earth. If it wasn''t for his local books, his defense was amazing, and Ike also consumed a lot in the last insect world war, so he didn''t fight with all his strength at the moment, I''m afraid he''s already dead in Ike''s hands. But even so, he was repeatedly hit by Ike, obviously can not support too long! On the other hand, the battle between Poseidon and monkey king has also entered the stage of white heat. Almost all the surrounding areas of the two people have turned into death zones, and no one dares to approach. As for the battle between the Taoist Wukong and the emperor of the universe, and between fighting to defeat the Buddha and Brahman Vishnu, there is also a way and a way of deadlock! Now it is the battle of Chu ten and others that has become the key to affect the whole war situation. If Chu ten can defeat Shiva and free up his hands to support others, then this fragile balance will be completely broken, and Fantian and others are likely to be defeated at one stroke, or even fall here. However, if Shiva defeated chuxun, so she could spare no effort to support others, then the final result of the battle would be unknown. So for a while, everyone was watching closely the battle between chuxun and Shiva. What they didn''t know, however, was that the battle was over from the moment Shiva was swallowed up by the giant divine soldiers! "Where is this?!" In the belly of the giant Shenbing, Shiva looks at the melting slurry gushing in all directions, the high temperature is blazing, like the environment of burning hell, and her face becomes extremely dignified. He knew that he was swallowed by the giant divine soldier, but he didn''t expect that there was a hole in his belly! "It''s in his stomach, of course!" But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came into Shiva''s ear, and then Chu Xun appeared in the four places where the molten slurry started, and with a touch of emotion, he said: "in the inner world, I didn''t expect that the giant Shenbing even swallowed the genes of [abdominal worms], lazy this guy, really made a lot of good things." "Abdominal worms" are also ancient strange insects. Since they were born, there has been a world inside them. That is to say, this is a powerful Zerg with divine power since they were born. And as they continue to grow, the world inside them will become more and more powerful, until they break through the limit and become the master of the world! However, although this kind of Zerg is powerful, its reproduction ability is very weak, and it is not good at expedition, so it is almost extinct. Unexpectedly, it was found by laziness, and it also integrated genes into the body of giant Shenbing. However, it is convenient for him. After all, in this inner world, he doesn''t have so much scruples when he moves! "I didn''t expect that the dog could do that." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Shiva''s face became more ugly, but then she suddenly responded: "no, what did you just say about him? Great soldier? He''s not a sky dog? " "Of course, he is not a sky dog. The sky dog is in Erlang." Hearing Shiva''s words, Chu ten day smiled lightly, then the golden light flashed by, and he also recovered his original appearance, laughing: "how is it, long time no see, Shiva?" "You?!" Shiva was very impressed with chuxun. After all, if it wasn''t for chuxun, he would never have suppressed it to that extent last time, so that he hasn''t completely recovered. So seeing Chu ten day showing his original face, his face also became extremely ugly. This is not only for Chu ten hatred, but also out of fear of Chu ten! After all, as a member of Olympus, he is very strong for the fierce achievements of Chu ten. Let alone the others. Just before the war that Ares and Michael fell on Chu ten and others, it has proved that Chu ten and others have the ability to kill the three body strong, even the top strong! In this case, even if he is one-on-one, he may not be Chu''s opponent! After all, it seems that this guy just left a lot of strength! "Are you afraid?" Looking at Shiva''s heavy and frightened face, chuxun''s smile became even colder: "but now it''s useless to be afraid. Shiva, last time you were defeated in my hand, and this time, I will defeat you again." "The difference is, this time, you don''t have a chance to come back!" Speaking of this, Chu ten also jumped up again, gripping his three pointed and two edged knife, and rushed to Shiva! "The hairy kid dare to be so unbridled. I''ll let you know my strength today!" Shiva also knew that there was no way back from the war until now, so in the face of Chu ten who came from the fight, his face was also coagulated, and then he roared and went to Chu ten. Whoosh! Whoosh! However, just as Shiva rushed to chuxun, all of a sudden, flesh and blood tentacles burst out of the molten world, twining towards Shiva at an amazing speed! "What the hell!" Looking at the flesh and blood tentacles from all directions, Shiva''s face changed, her six arms waved, and a black light came out to bombard the flesh and blood tentacles. However, the defense of these flesh and blood tentacles is extremely amazing, and they seem to have strong resistance to elemental power, so even with Shiva''s cultivation and strength, they can''t be easily smashed. And even if he interrupts these flesh and blood tentacles, they will continue to regenerate and split in the air, turning into a blood colored poisonous snake, biting at him closely! "Ah!" Seeing Shiva besieged by countless flesh and blood tentacles and blood colored vipers, Chu Xun''s mouth also slightly cocked. You know, in this inner world, it''s not only him who can fully open his fire, but even the giant magic soldier can also use many inconvenient Zerg forces exposed outside here! And the viper of these flesh and blood tentacles and tentacles is one of them! "Die!" Under the siege of these flesh and blood tentacles and blood colored poisonous snakes, Shiva was like a deep bog, and became very difficult. At the same time, Chu Xun also killed him and gave him a sharp drink, then he cut the three pointed and two edged sword at Shiva. "Not so easy!" In the face of the three pointed and two edged knife, Shiva''s face changed. Then she waved a long gun in her hand and stopped at the three pointed and two edged knife. Poop! But what''s strange is that it has always been an indestructible three pointed two edged knife. Now, after colliding with the long gun, it seems that it suddenly melted into a soft, yet extremely tough gold liquid metal, which directly shrouded the long gun, and shot out a golden blade, towards Shiva. At the same time, Chu Xun also waved his right hand, and the tiger soul sword appeared on his hand in an instant, and he went to slay Shiva fiercely, and shouted: "hum, bamihong!" Poop poop poop! Not only that, when Chu ten day cast the six character Daming mantra, those flesh and blood tentacles suddenly turned into a sharp spike, which stabbed Shiva severely! These spikes seem to contain a kind of terrible poison that can erode the soul and body. So under the stab, Shiva shivered all over, felt that the whole body strength was rapidly disappearing, and there was a sharp pain in her brain! In this case, Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra also had a greater impact on Shiva, making him shiver and harder to move! And at this time, Chu ten''s body is also shooting out a blood light, into Shiva''s body! That''s the blood Shura that Chu Xun cultivated with the blood nerve secret method! Under the influence of the six character Daming mantra, the Zerg poison, and the blood Shura, Shiva''s defense power was weakened to the extreme at this moment, and even she was shackled by those tentacles and spikes, which was hard to move! Later, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was also slashed in Shiva''s desperate and frightened eyes. Finally, Shiva was split into two parts in a roar! Chapter 2657 "I don''t know if Shiva can handle that guy!" "Damn it, what is the mystery in the black dog''s body? Even our contact with Shiva has been interrupted." At the same time when Chu Xun and the giant divine soldiers besieged Shiva in the belly world and suppressed Shiva''s death, the faces of Brahman and Vishnu, who were fighting and conquering Buddha''s attack, became very dignified. The reason why they are so dignified is that since Siva was swallowed into the belly of the giant divine soldiers, she has almost completely cut off contact with them. Now they know nothing about Shiva except that she is not dead. They don''t know whether Shiva is in the upper hand or in the lower hand. In this way, they naturally worry. After all, Shiva is one of the three incarnations of them. If Shiva is beheaded, their soul and strength will be greatly damaged. If Shiva is beheaded, their soul and strength will be greatly damaged. If Shiva is not beheaded, they will be severely damaged. They will be trapped in this realm. They will never go further. If Siva is beheaded, they will lose all their lives. But the problem is that now they are both suppressed by the defeat of Buddha''s death. It''s almost impossible for them to protect themselves. How can they support Shiva. So, they can only pray in their hearts, hoping that Shiva can support for a long time, or even defeat that guy, so that they may have a chance to win this war. However, their hopes are doomed to fail! Only a few minutes later, the huge Shenbing''s abdomen, which had been bulging constantly, and from which came the violent roar, began to subside gradually, and at the same time, the giant Shenbing also stayed in place, motionless. Seeing this scene, whether it is Brahman and others, or monkey king or Ike, their looks become a little dignified. Because they all know that as the movement subsides, it also means that the war in the belly of the giant Shenbing is coming to an end. Who wins and who loses? Is it Shiva who defeated "Yang Jian''s separation" and then broke out, or is it "Yang Jian''s separation" who killed Shiva in the dog''s stomach? The answer is coming! Poof! At this time, Brahman and Vishnu, who were fighting against the Buddha, seemed to be suffering from some kind of backfire or heavy damage. They trembled and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. The whole person''s breath also dropped a lot, which was extremely depressed. But on their faces, there was a look of disbelief, even fear! Because at this moment, they suddenly felt that the connection between their two people and Shiva had been completely cut off, and their spirit and strength, as if they had been forcibly separated from a part, made them suffer heavy damage in body, strength and spirit! And this means that Shiva has fallen! Wang! At the same time, the black dog that the giant magic soldier turned into suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and then it has been restored to Yang Jian''s shape again. Holding a three pointed and two edged knife, Chu Xun, who is all intact, turned into a golden light, shot out of the black dog''s mouth, and killed zhenyuanzi not far away with an amazing speed! For zhenyuanzi, who betrayed his faith and even nearly killed Monkey King, he would not let it go! "Ah!" After being chased by Ike, zhenyuanzi, who had no way to go to the heaven and no way to enter the earth, was deeply hurt and was on the verge of death, saw that Chu Xun rushed to kill Shiva and rushed to himself. His face also suddenly showed a thick color of fear. He gave out a scream of panic and inexplicable. At the same time, he ran away to the distance in horror. At the same time, he waved his hands and fired many magic weapons And a piece of spells, respectively, to Chu ten and Ike intercept. "There are many good things in this guy''s hands!" Feeling the powerful power contained in those spells and magic weapons, Chu Xun couldn''t help but be shocked. You should know that these spells and magic weapons are not ordinary. Even if they are put in ordinary sects and forces, they are comparable to the treasures of zhenpai. Unexpectedly, zhenyuanzi suddenly took out so many magic weapons and magic spells to attack them. However, it can also be understood that after all, zhenyuanzi has been sitting on ginseng fruit trees for so many years, which means that he has huge and precious cultivation resources, so many forces and powerful people who want to participate in ginseng fruit association can only exchange equivalent magic weapons and treasures for the qualification to participate in Ginseng Fruit Association. In this way, after so many years of accumulation, there are many good things in hand. However, these things are external forces after all. It''s successful to deal with ordinary people, but it''s almost meaningless to deal with strong people like chuxun and Ike. "Ha ha, are you throwing away the baby? I''ve been waiting! " When zhenyuanzi threw countless magic charms to intercept chuxun and others, Ike suddenly laughed, then waved his left hand and said, "come here for me!" Hum, hum, hum! With the sound of eckley''s voice, blue light came out of his hands at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into a blue round hood, one after another, enveloped in those magic weapons and spells. Under the cover of these blue masks, the powerful power that might have erupted at any time in those magic weapons and spells was quickly suppressed, and with those blue masks flying to Ike''s side, Ike collected them. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, zhenyuanzi almost didn''t take a breath of blood. It''s not easy for him to get these magic weapons and spells. Generally, the powerful people in the world can''t resist them. Even the strong ones who cut the three corpses don''t dare to defend their edge. But now they haven''t been able to stop them at all, and they are all taken away by this guy with silver hair. It''s really hateful! However, although full of resentment in his heart, zhenyuanzi did not dare to hesitate a little and continue to flee to the distance. This time, however, he did not run to Poseidon or the great emperor of the universe, nor to Brahman and Vishnu, who had been deeply engulfed by Shiva''s fall, but to somewhere outside the battlefield. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the overall situation. For him, although escaping from here will be held responsible by Olympus and may even die as a result, if he doesn''t escape now, once he is caught up by Ike and chuxun, he will surely die! Between the possibility of death and the certainty of death, of course, he will choose the former! So at the same time, zhenyuanzi also took out a space charm to protect his life, which contains a strong space power. He was ready to use the space charm to escape from the area after the energy turbulence nearby was slightly weak. However, when he managed to escape for a long distance and was ready to use the space charm for his life, he suddenly found that the power of the space charm seemed to be imprisoned by a more powerful force, and the light became dim. At the same time, no space power was released, and he could not be transmitted away. "Space blockade? How could it... " Zhenyuanzi was shocked to find that the space charm could not be used. "Die!" At the moment when zhenyuanzi was slightly stunned, Chu Xun had already chased him at a very fast speed. At the same time, two ray lights were shining in his eyes, which severely hit zhenyuanzi. Boom boom! As early as when he resisted the attack of Ike, zhenyuanzi''s strength was almost exhausted, so at this moment, he was attacked by chuxun with "Tianyan". His whole body was also quivering. The yellow light from the earth book was also rippling. At the same time, the light and shade were uncertain, as if it could be destroyed at any time! "Help me, help me!" He felt that the energy of Dishu was about to break up, and his own power was running out. The panic in zhenyuanzi''s heart suddenly became stronger, and he couldn''t help asking for help from Poseidon and others in the distance. But the question is, now Poseidon and others are in a dilemma, how can they free up their hands to save zhenyuanzi, a guy who hardly even counts himself? So, in the face of zhenyuanzi''s scream, they all just glanced at zhenyuanzi, then they all backed up, drew close to each other, and were ready to flee to the distance. As for zhenyuanzi, they didn''t look at him for a second time. They had already regarded him as a dead man! "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing to return to the heaven''s command, even if it''s to be an ox or a horse, as long as you don''t kill me!" Zhenyuanzi is one of those people who cherish their lives. Otherwise, in order to ensure their own safety, most of the ginseng fruits will be released in various ways. So at the moment, seeing Poseidon and other people regardless of their own lives, and Chu ten killed himself, his face also emerged a thick color of fear, and begged Chu ten for mercy. As long as we can keep his life, there will always be a chance to turn over! "Oh, a cow and a horse?" "You''re not qualified!" However, in the face of zhenyuanzi''s plea for mercy, Chu Xun sneered and waved his three pointed and two edged knife. With the bright golden light and the power of the golden system, he slashed zhenyuanzi''s body, smashed the crumbling yellow light cover at one stroke, and went down with the trend to cut zhenyuanzi off, turning him into two mutilated corpses! Since zhenyuanzi betrayed Tianting and stabbed the sword of Monkey King, he never thought of saving zhenyuanzi''s life! Wang! At the same time, the howling dog of the giant magic soldier also broke through the void and appeared here. He opened his mouth and swallowed the wreckage of zhenyuanzi into two pieces. Then, the shrill screams started from the inside of the giant magic soldier. Chapter 2658 Even Shiva and other powerful people are helpless after being swallowed by the giant divine soldiers. What''s more, this Zhen Yuanzi, who has been deeply hurt and has no strength in ten? So it didn''t take long for the scream from the giant soldier''s belly to disappear. Then the giant soldier opened his mouth and spit out a book full of cracks and dim light. This is zhenyuanzi''s magic weapon to watch the house - the book of the earth! But now the silence of the scream and the appearance of the earth book mean that zhenyuanzi, who lived from the Hongmeng period to now and once held the spiritual root of the world, such as ginseng fruit tree, and was famous all over the world, has finally come to an end because of his own wrong choice! "Withdraw!" Seeing zhenyuanzi fall into the hands of Chu ten and other people so quickly, it''s hard to see him in the distance. Poseidon and other people, who started to fight and join at the same time, were preparing to escape together, and their faces became more ugly. They all jumped up and fled towards the distance. Obviously, after seeing the strength shown by Chu ten and the giant Shenbing, they are also very clear in their hearts. If they fight like this, they will never have a chance to win. After all, now not only zhenyuanzi and Shiva have been killed, but also Brahman and Vishnu have been severely backfired because of Shiva''s death, which has greatly damaged their strength. In this case, even if chuxun doesn''t take advantage of them, what''s more, chuxun doesn''t seem to have been greatly affected in the previous battle. There is no need to continue this war! "Want to run?" However, seeing Poseidon and others want to escape, the Taoist Wukong who is not far away actually smiles lightly and says: "it''s late!" Speaking of this, Taoist Wukong''s right hand Dharma sword also waved gently, looked solemn, and shouted: "ten blood sacrifices, eight gatherings, sleepiness!" Buzz! With the sharp voice of Taoist Wukong, the monkeys and grandchildren who are distributed in the surrounding starry sky and have been fighting with Olympus'' troops have also taken out a special shape, which is full of runes, as if it is a blood token carved from the bones of some kind of creature, and Qi Qi injected his strength into the token. Boom boom boom! This token is obviously a kind of very special, but very powerful initiative. Only with those monkeys, monkeys and grandchildren pouring their power into this bloody token, activating the power in the bloody token, a brilliant blood light is all shooting out of these tokens, and sweeping the whole battlefield at an amazing speed. It''s strange that although the blood light has no effect on the living, even if it''s swept by the blood light, it just makes people feel cool and comfortable. But the blood light seems to have a very special ability of erosion and dissolution for the corpses of those who died. Where it passes, the endless corpses in the starry sky burst out one after another. Then Integrating into the blood light makes the blood light more intense, brighter and full of power. At the next moment, I don''t know how many strong corpses have been dissolved, and the blood light that has become extremely rich has been linked, and finally turned into a huge blood network, covering the whole surrounding star domain, even Poseidon and others are no exception! They''re trapped! "Damn it!" Seeing the red light net covering the whole star field, Poseidon''s faces also changed. To be honest, although the red light net is powerful, it is not difficult for them to break it, but it only takes a little time. But the problem is that they are facing the pursuit of Monkey King and others at the moment, the most lacking is just time. Once they can not evacuate in time and are chased by Sun Wukong and others, they are afraid that they will be doomed! "Poseidon, what to do!" Thinking of this, Brahman could not help asking Poseidon. Today, Poseidon is the highest and most powerful of them, so in this desperate situation, they can only turn to Poseidon. "Up to now, only..." "Sacrifice you!" Hearing Brahman''s words, Poseidon''s face appeared a trace of hesitation, then his eyes snapped, his hands waved, and a lot of water flowered, directly covering the two water balls which were deeply damaged. "What are you going to do!" "Let us go, Poseidon!" "I am a man of his highness Zeus. If you dare to move us, his highness Zeus will never let you go!" Hearing Poseidon''s words, and feeling the terror and killing machine emanating from Poseidon, that Brahman and Vishnu immediately realized that the time was wrong, and then they struggled wildly and roared with rage. "Yes, so for the sake of the overall situation, shouldn''t you be more willing to sacrifice?" Hearing the words of Brahman and Vishnu, Poseidon gave a sneer, then directly took out a gold disk, bited the tip of his tongue, and sprayed blood essence on the disk, and snapped out: "blood sacrifice!" Buzz! With Poseidon spraying the blood essence on the disk, the disk suddenly began to vibrate. At the same time, the dense and strange runes on the disk seemed to be activated by the power of Poseidon''s blood, and they began to light up one by one, and finally turned into a golden light, enveloped in the Brahman and PI trapped by Poseidon''s power of water system Avenue On wet slaves. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Shrouded in the golden light, Brahman and Vishnu seemed to bear the most terrible criminal law in the world. Suddenly, their whole body trembled violently and screamed wildly. With this scream, the bodies of Brahman and Vishnu are like white wax dissolved in high temperature. They dissolve in the golden light, and finally disappear completely. At the same time, the golden light that covers them will be more shining! And after dissolving Brahman and Vishnu, the dazzling golden light that glittered hundreds of times more than the original one seemed to be attracted by the golden disk. Suddenly, it shot out at a very fast speed, bombarded the golden disk, and finally, it bounced out like the light refracted by the mirror, turning into the overwhelming golden light at a faster speed The torrent bombarded the seemingly unbreakable "big net". Boom! Obviously, the golden torrent contains extremely powerful power. Only under the impact of the golden torrent, it looks indestructible. The big bloody net that blocks the whole star domain is also exploded, turning into a little golden light. Not only that, after hengpo''s blood light array, the golden torrent did not disappear, and exploded into a golden light arrow, shooting in all directions. "Go!" Taking advantage of the golden torrent, he broke the blood network array, and turned into countless light arrows, creating a cover for himself and others. Poseidon also snapped, with the emperor of the universe who had cooperated with him and stood on his side, shot away at a surprising speed towards the distance, and finally disappeared in the boundless starry sky. "Up!" At the same time, Monkey King is swept by the golden cudgel, which excites a bright golden light, with those golden light arrows which go in all directions and contain powerful power. Boom boom boom! In an instant, those golden lights that contain terrible power, even enough to cause devastating damage to the monkey and grandchildren of Monkey King, were stopped by monkey king with all his strength, and then exploded one by one, without causing too much damage to monkey and grandchildren of Monkey King. But just because Monkey King delayed such a little time to save his monkey and grandson, Poseidon also ran away with the emperor of the universe. Even at the speed of Monkey King, it was not easy to catch up with Poseidon and the emperor of the universe in a short time. But if he pursues too deeply and falls into a trap, he will be threatened. So when he thought about it, Monkey King finally sighed and gave up the idea of chasing Poseidon and the emperor of the universe. And this war is finally the end of the dust! Chapter 2659 "It''s over!" Seeing that Brahman and Vishnu were sacrificed by Poseidon with powerful power and that strange gold disk, and finally at the cost of "sacrificing" themselves, he helped Brahman and Vishnu to kill a blood path and escape from here, chuxun and others also took a long sigh of relief. Although Poseidon and the emperor of the universe finally escaped, they eventually killed Shiva, Brahman and Vishnu, and even forced out and solved the ghost of zhenyuanzi, which was a great harvest. However, although Shiva and other people were eliminated and zhenyuanzi got the unexpected harvest according to the original plan, Chu Xun and other people were not excited or happy, but became more dignified. Because at the moment, they are still thinking about what zhenyuanzi said before. There is no doubt that zhenyuanzi betrayed Tianting and took part in Olympus. He deserved it. But the question is, who is the guy who helped Olympus persuade zhenyuanzi to surrender in the Tianting and shocked zhenyuanzi so much that he thought the Tianting had no hope? From zhenyuanzi''s point of view, this guy''s position is absolutely not low, or even high enough to exceed everyone''s imagination! And if they are right, then if this person doesn''t dig it out in a day, it will be a huge time bomb for the whole heaven! However, these things are not related to Chu ten and others for the time being. After helping Monkey King through this disaster, they did not stay for a long time. Instead, they left this battlefield after sending a spiritual message to monkey king, and continued to set foot on the road to heaven. They have been here for a long time, and they have also experienced many battles. Although they have hidden their own feelings from the beginning to the end, and even changed their breath, so as to ensure that their identity will not be seen through, they are better to sneak into heaven before God knows that they are wrong Those people were rescued. As for finding the inner ghost and dealing with Olympus, let Monkey King and them do it. ¡­¡­ Buzz! However, what Chu Xun and others didn''t know was that when they solved the battle and went to heaven, the spirits of Shiva and other people and zhenyuanzi in the goddess Temple of Olympus suddenly condensed out of the altar and gradually became their impressions. "Two more good souls are here." A strange smile appeared on the faces of Shiva, Brahman, Vishnu and zhenyuanzi, the three goddesses of fate. "I, we''re not dead?" At the same time, Zhen Yuanzi and others, who have been reunited and formed and are awake, are shocked for a while after seeing the scene in front of them. Haven''t they been killed? Why is it suddenly revived now? Thinking of this, they all turned their eyes to the fate of the three women. Is it the fate of the three goddesses to save them, with a great power to let them come back to life? "Thank you for your help, your highness. Zhenyuanzi will never forget it. In the future, you will be loyal to your highness with all your heart and soul!" Zhenyuanzi''s reaction was very quick. After he was sure that he was not dead, or rather was really resurrected, his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy, and then immediately thanked the three Fates. "Not in the future, now!" However, when hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, one of the three goddesses of fate smiled faintly, and then with a wave of his right hand, zhenyuanzi felt that his soul had been suppressed and bound by some terrible force, and was directly put into a huge furnace. Then, an unspeakable heat and pain came along, which made the Zhen Yuanzi scream at once. Almost all his senses would be completely engulfed by this terrible pain. "Here..." Seeing the end of zhenyuanzi, Shiva and others, who had also returned to their lives, were stunned, and then their faces also showed a look of extreme fear, for fear that they would end up in a miserable end like zhenyuanzi. "It''s useless of you. I''m so disappointed that you''ll fail in such a sure move." The three goddesses of fate didn''t act on them without saying anything, just like they did on zhenyuanzi. Instead, they glanced at them first, and then their voice said coldly, "what else do you have to say now?" "Reply to your highness goddess, we lost, which is really our incompetence, but there are some other reasons!" Hearing the reprimand of the three daughters of fate, Shiva suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "at first, the plan was very successful, and even we had suppressed and severely damaged Monkey King. Unexpectedly, after that, a strong man who was proficient in the power of time, coupled with the reinforcements that suddenly appeared, we lost in their hands." At this point, Shiva was afraid that her words would not be convincing, so after taking a deep breath, he immediately went on: "there is another thing, that is, I found that the so-called Yang Jian''s separation is fake at all. That guy is not Yang Jian''s separation, but Chu Xun''s disguise. And that black dog is definitely not the sky dog around Yang Jian, but a very special and terrible creature! " "That''s why I lost in their hands!" Mention Chu ten, Shiva''s face will become more ugly, while gnashing teeth, as if eager to tear Chu ten into pieces immediately. "Ha ha, then..." However, when she heard Shiva''s words, the three goddesses of fate seemed to have expected it for a long time. They just smiled and then asked. "Then, then..." Hearing the words of the three goddesses of fate, Shiva didn''t know what to say. However, his reaction was very fast, so after hesitating for a while, he immediately said: "in the previous information we received, Chu Xun and his disciples were still practicing in Huaguo Mountain. Did they not see outsiders? Now that they have quietly followed monkey king out of the heaven, they must be plotting! " At this point, Shiva also seems to have straightened out the thinking in her mind, so it''s like a sudden realization. She immediately said: "I know that they secretly left the heaven to save people. Last time, we didn''t get the news that God is sending out the news that we are going to execute a group of rebels who have betrayed heaven. I think they are going to save those people in nine out of ten! " As the saying goes, knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win every battle. Olympus not only collects the news of heaven all the time, but also pays close attention to the news of heaven all the time, just in case. After all, to say the least, God is still a half step mixed power, and if he swallows up anger and others and recovers his strength, he will only threaten Olympus, so they naturally need to pay more attention to the situation in heaven to make a relative solution. Because of this, Shiva and others will be so informed about heaven. "Not bad, not bad!" Hearing Shiva''s analysis, the three goddesses of fate still didn''t show much surprise, but nodded slightly. One of them smiled lightly and said, "with such a little information, you can analyze so many situations. Your brains are really fast." Speaking of this, the eyes of the goddess of fate suddenly flashed a light: "but it''s a pity that what we want is not your brain, but your soul!" After that, the goddess of fate waved her hand, and then, as against zhenyuanzi, she directly put Brahman, Shiva and Vishnu into the furnace, burning and refining. "It seems that they are going to heaven this time." After the Brahman and others were put into the furnace, one of the three goddesses of fate said lightly, "how about taking this opportunity to kill them?" "No!" However, hearing the man''s words, the other shook his head and sneered, "it''s not the time yet!" Chapter 2660 It was chloso, one of the three Fates, who spoke. But when they heard chloso''s words, there was a trace of doubt on the faces of the other two people. And then altrobos asked, "why, it''s so hard for us to seize the chance of these guys falling alone. If we don''t take advantage of this chance to kill them, in case they run away, we can think about it again It''s not that easy to pay them! " At this point, Atropos paused a little, and then continued: "after all, those three old men helped them to cover up the sky, which we can''t measure. If they are out of our control, we are afraid that it will be difficult to find them. " For the three goddesses of fate, although their strength is low, the threats and troubles they have caused far exceed those of the top powers, such as monkey king. It can even be said that if Chu and other goddesses had not repeatedly destroyed their plans and affected the war situation, they would still be in a stalemate stage with Tianting, even if they had occupied an absolute advantage ? Because of this, altopos did not want to know why chloso would not do it to chuxun and others. "Ha ha, the reason why I don''t kill them now is because I want to beat the ambitious guy of the LORD with their hands." When hearing the words of altopos, chloso smiled and said: "you don''t see that these guys'' accomplishments are not very good, but the troubles and threats they can cause are not measured by their accomplishments alone. Moreover, some of them were once the top officials of heaven. They knew the innumerable secrets of heaven, and they probably left behind a lot of backers. Otherwise, they would This time, I don''t dare to go back to heaven Then he continued, "this time, these guys will be able to turn heaven upside down and give the LORD a headache. However, the Lord is not a simple generation, and the counterattack may not be able to bear by these guys. So what we have to do now is sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and watch a play well. " "And when it''s over, it''s time for us to play." Clouseau obviously thought further than the other two, because he not only wanted to get rid of chuxun, but also wanted to take the opportunity to suppress the ambitious, small action God, and let him have a little peace. "I''m afraid that when God catches them, swallows them and recovers them, it will be even more troublesome." At the words of Clouseau, laches, one of the three Fates, suddenly said, "after all, this time is different from the past. In the present situation, the heaven can no longer fight against the LORD with us!" "Ha ha, don''t worry. I was prepared for that." However, when he heard lachise''s words, there was a strange smile on his face, and then he said lightly: "don''t forget that Satan is still in our hands. As long as the Lord doesn''t gather these people together, he can only recover part of his strength at most. It''s impossible to recover to the real situation of Hunyuan, let alone threaten us " "I hope everything goes according to your plan. Those guys really upset me." At the words of Clotho, lachiss and altopos were silent, and it was not until a moment later that altopos finally spoke. "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Clouseau also knew what laches and atlopos were worried about, but his face was still full of confident smile, obviously he had a plan in mind and thought that he could eat Chu ten and others. Just, is it that simple? This, I''m afraid no one can guarantee it! ¡­¡­ After leaving the star region of Brahman, chuxun and others began to carry out continuous and stable space transmission under the space power of guhuang, and approached the direction of heaven with extremely fast speed. After nearly half a month''s transmission and drive in the endless starry sky, Chu Xun and others finally arrived at a seemingly ordinary planet. This planet is not very big. It''s estimated that it''s about the same size as the earth Chu Xun used to live on. Moreover, the general strength of practitioners on this planet is very low. The highest one is only a divine cultivation, which is really poor. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that people on this planet practice the power and law of light, and from the temple style and angel sculptures on this planet, people on this planet obviously believe in heaven and God, and belong to heaven''s colonial star ball. "Well, this is the secret teleportation to heaven." After sneaking into the planet, he took Chu Xun and other people to a huge temple. Then he looked at the statue of God in the center of the temple and saw a cold look in his eyes. He said: "through this transmission array, we can enter the heaven, and then try to save people." "What should we do when we enter heaven?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun squinted slightly and asked. During this period, they were all busy on their way. They didn''t discuss much about the plan of action after entering heaven. Now they are about to enter heaven, so he naturally needs to ask clearly. "As we first discussed, find Cain first!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he took a deep breath of anger and said: "there is a curse left by God on the surface of his invisibility, and this curse not only makes him suffer pain and madness forever, but also immortal and unable to extricate himself, and the curse itself is a seal." "And what is sealed is the one that was created by God because of mistakes and belongs to God "Dark!" Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued, "so as long as we find Cain, lift the seal and let out the darkness, the darkness will naturally go to God''s trouble, and we will have a chance to save people." "Will the darkness you said do something to us?" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong suddenly frowned and asked. "No, because for darkness, all enemies of God are his friends, and all those who support and believe in God are his enemies!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he said angrily, "in this case, we are almost his best friend!" "There is another question. Since Cain is so important, won''t God keep him under strict watch?" Hearing the angry words, Chu asked. "Cain''s constitution is very special. With the power of the curse, he is almost immortal. It''s hard to kill even the strong three corpses." "And the whole heaven is under the control of God. If Cain can''t be killed immediately, the movement will definitely disturb God, and God will arrive. In this case, why does God need to give Cain any other placement? " He was obviously very aware of Cain''s situation, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he immediately said: "but we don''t need to kill Cain. What we have to do is to stabilize Cain''s spirit and help him to solve the curse. And I think after all these years of curses and suffering, Cain only wants to break the curse and revenge God more than anyone else, so he will definitely cooperate with us. " "Well, do as you say!" Hear angry words, Chu ten day nodded, then took a deep breath, way: "start to act!" "Come with me!" Seeing that Chu ten and others no longer have doubts and opinions, he nodded angrily, then took a deep breath, opened the transmission channel, and took the lead to walk in the past. As anger entered the transmission channel, Chu and others immediately followed, and Qi Qi disappeared into the transmission channel. Buzz! A moment later, with the waves of blue space energy, the figures of Chu ten and others also directly appear in a world of endless, green grass, quiet and peaceful. "Heaven, I''m back at last!" Looking at all around, there was a strange look on the angry face, and then a long breath came out. After so many years, now he can finally return to the place where he loves and hates again! Chapter 2661 "Lift the seal for me and let out the darkness?" "And you call God the old bastard?" Cain''s bloodstained, disheveled face suddenly looked unbelievable when he heard the angry words: "are you not the most loyal dog under God? Why did you betray him? " At this point, Cain couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, it''s fun. It''s really fun. Silas, when you used to help God deal with us, did you ever think that one day you will end up like us and become the enemy of God? " "Didn''t you say that God''s will is always right, and that God''s enemies are evil and must die? Why didn''t you commit suicide? You are going to die! " Cain obviously had a deep hatred for anger, so even though he knew that anger was the only hope to get him out of the sea of suffering, he could not help sneering at it, or even swearing at it. "Believe it or not, I used to be brainwashed and controlled by God, so I did so many things for him." "But now I am awake!" In the face of Cain''s cynicism, anger was rarely calm, but she said lightly: "so what I want to do now is to overthrow the rule of God and teach him a lesson. I think that''s what you want to do, right? " At this point, the angry expression also became serious: "so, I hope you cooperate with me now, let me help you to lift the seal and release the darkness. Only when darkness comes out can we compete with God and give us the chance to kill him! " "Well, come on, better hurry up, I don''t think I can last long!" Looking at the serious and serious look of anger, I should be slightly shocked for a while, then I said in the hoarse and weak voice. In fact, he may not really believe the words of anger, but for him, if he can get rid of the curse and suffering, it is the best thing. And now his situation is extremely miserable, and even his death has become an extravagant hope for him. In this case, even if anger deceives him, how bad can his situation be? "Good!" Anger also knows that Cain, with the power of the curse, will not last long. So at this moment, when Cain agreed to break the curse, he was angry and speechless. He rushed to Cain directly, waved his left hand and pressed it on Cain''s chest. In Cain''s right chest, there was a strange blood mark, and it was on this mark that the angry hand was pressing. And as the anger presses the hand on the brand, and injects the power into the brand, the brand also suddenly blooms the rich blood light, and soars to the sky, turns into a blood light column, and links the whole heaven and earth. Buzz! At the next moment, accompanied by a fierce hum, the blood column began to contract and crystallize little by little, and finally gathered a naked body of a woman. However, the naked body is only a flash of surprise. At the next moment, I see that the remaining blood energy also begins to condense, and finally becomes a blood robe, covering the naked and graceful body! With the formation of this woman, Cain, who had been suffering from some kind of severe pain, was shivering all over, then he fell to the ground and gasped heavily. But even though he was weak to the extreme, Cain''s face was still full of excitement, as if he had been killed for the rest of his life. Because at the moment, he can clearly feel that the dark power, which was originally extremely terrifying, has been eroding and controlling himself, making him extremely crazy, has completely separated from his body at the moment, and restored his freedom. "You let me out?" At this time, the red robed woman, who had completely condensed into shape, suddenly turned her eyes to the angry body, then frowned slightly and asked, "why, aren''t you the most trusted and valued person by the Lord?" Although darkness has been sealed for a long time, he can still remember clearly that this guy helped God seal himself together. But now, why does this God''s first killer suddenly help himself? "Ha ha, that was a long time ago. Now, I''m the man that God wants to kill most." Hearing the darkness, he said angrily, "so, to some extent, we are allies now!" "Allies? Ha ha, I don''t need it! " But when he heard the angry words, the darkness just smiled coldly and said, "Lord, let me deal with it freely. As for you, do whatever you want. I don''t care." Finish saying, that dark whole body then stirs up a thick black fog, then soars to the sky and disappears in front of Chu ten and so on with astonishing speed. "What a disagreeable fellow!" Seeing the darkness rising from the sky, leaving here, it''s obvious that it''s a trouble to find God. Chu Xun and his anger immediately look at each other, and then the helpless color appears on his face at the same time. In their original plan, if the darkness is willing to cooperate with them, their rescue plan this time will become quite easy. But the problem is that now the darkness doesn''t even mean to cooperate with them, or even to say two more words, so it directly turns into black fog and leaves here to find God''s trouble. In this case, the darkness can hold God back for a while, but it will also make him suspicious. After all, the means God uses to seal the darkness is extremely high-end. If ordinary people can get close to Cain, it''s hard to break the curse of invisibility and release the "darkness". But now the "darkness" comes out of the trap silently, which means that the people who break the curse and let out the darkness must have extremely excellent means, even may be angry and so on! So, from the moment when the darkness left, anger and others also need to speed up. Thinking of this, anger, Chu ten and other people also turned their eyes to Cain, and then they all took their hands and cut the chains that were shackled on the invisible. Boom boom boom! Although the white jade chains that are shackled to the invisible show almost indestructible toughness and defense before, in fact, the hardness and strength of the white jade chains are all from the man who is shackled by him, namely Cain. Or rather, the dark power within Cain. So at the moment, as the darkness left Cain''s body, these white jade chains became extremely fragile because they were not supported by strength. Finally, they were cut off one by one by anger and Chu ten in a series of violent roars, and scattered into countless pieces. With the collapse of the white jade chain, Cain, who was shackled by the white jade chain, was finally free! "Hahahaha, I''m finally out of trouble!" Finally, out of the nightmare like shackles, Cain could not help but burst into a burst of excited laughter. "You can go!" Seeing Cain''s excited look, he glanced at Cain angrily, and then said lightly, "if I were you, I would leave this damn place far away. Otherwise, once God defeats the darkness again and seals the darkness again, you will still be the container of the sealed darkness! " "And you?" Cain asked, hesitating at the angry words. "We can''t get out of here yet!" Hearing Cain''s words, he shook his head angrily and said: "I led countless brothers to rebel out of heaven, but I lost in the end, and many brothers fell into God''s hands. This time we are here just to save people, so we will not go if people are not saved! " "In that case Well, I''ll help you too! " Cain hesitated when he heard the angry words, then took a deep breath and said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I will save your people. I think God will not have so much energy to deal with me in the future." "What''s more, after so many years of being trapped by him, it''s time to give him a little" reward "to eliminate my hatred!" Chapter 2662 "Is this heaven?" "This place is as beautiful as it is said!" "No wonder people call it one of the most beautiful worlds in the world!" ¡­¡­ When anger returned to heaven, and mixed feelings, Chu and others also scanned around, and then couldn''t help sending out a burst of emotion and exclamation. It has to be said that the scenery of heaven is indeed beautiful. Not only are birds singing and flowers fragrant everywhere, the scenery is pleasant, and all kinds of creatures coexist harmoniously, but also there is a kind of peaceful and aboveboard atmosphere between the heaven and the earth. Even Chu Xun and others who have strong hostility to the heaven are in the heaven. They feel comfortable and can''t help but want to stay here more For a while. It is not until now that they finally understand why heaven can become one of the three most beautiful worlds together with the Western Paradise of Buddhism and the once Elven world. Besides, the beautiful environment and peaceful atmosphere of heaven are already qualified for this title. What''s more, the aura of heaven is also very abundant, which is no worse than the world of flood and famine. Because of this, cultivation here can also improve at a high speed, especially some light power, or need to suppress the inner demons or practitioners on the dark side. Practicing here can get great benefits. "It''s really beautiful here, but who knows how many evil and dirty things are hidden behind the beauty!" Hearing the exclamation of Chu ten and others, the angry eyes became extremely cold, and then the cold voice said: "well, we don''t have so much time to waste, go to Cain first." "Heaven is so big, and you have been away for so long. Where are we going to find Cain?" It seems that the anger is not very good. Chu Xun and others no longer talk about it, but go straight to the point and ask me. "At the beginning, although God defeated the darkness, he also lost his vitality, so I sealed the darkness with him." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, then opened his hands and said, "so there is my breath in the invisible seal, so it''s very easy for me to find him!" Buzz! With the angry voice falling down, the little black light also condenses from the palm of his hand in an instant, and then becomes a crystal clear, as if carved into black crystal into a general black Styx butterfly, and opens its wings and flies towards the front rapidly. "Keep up!" Seeing that the hell butterfly began to lead the way, the anger immediately sprang up, followed the hell butterfly to shoot forward, and Chu ten and others did not hesitate to follow the anger and fly forward. Although there are many powerful people in heaven, but with the cultivation and strength of Chu ten and others, and the hidden magic of Tianqiao and others, even the top powerful people like Poseidon may not be able to find their traces, let alone the general strong people in heaven. So all the way forward, Chu ten and other people''s whereabouts were not detected by anyone, and under the guidance of the Ming butterfly, they were close to a very deep valley. Boom boom! Ah ah ah! To tell you the truth, in this peaceful paradise where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, there suddenly appears such a secluded and terrifying Valley, which is dark, as if it can''t be seen to the end, and from which comes a series of violent roars and crazy roars. It''s really very abrupt, and it''s so out of place with all the surrounding areas. "Down there!" Seeing this secluded Canyon, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then rushed into the canyon with the dark butterfly. After looking at each other, Chu ten and others immediately followed the anger and rushed to the deep valley that seemed to be bottomless. The canyon is really deep, and the deeper it goes, the louder it becomes. Not only that, at the moment, there is a powerful, crazy, violent and dark force sweeping from the deep valley, like the sea tide, which makes the speed of Chu Xun and other people slow down a little, and at the same time, there is a dignified color in their eyes. Judging from the strong breath swept by Cain, Cain''s cultivation is at least in the state of cutting three corpses. It seems that they must be careful. Later, Chu Xun and others became more alert and moved on. Soon after, they met Cain at the bottom of the canyon. However, what surprised them was that Cain was now trapped in the bottom of the canyon by a small chain of white jade, which was crystal clear and glowing with white gold. One end of the chains was buried deep in the ground at the bottom of the canyon, which was made of white jade, while the other end was buried deep in Cain''s body and integrated with his depth. But even though he was shackled by the countless white jade chains, his body was naked, unkempt and covered with blood. Cain, who looked almost 30 or 40 years old, was still crazy, his eyes were red, and he was struggling and roaring. And because these chains are deeply embedded in his body, so with his crazy struggle again and again, these chains have torn his flesh and blood, muscles and even bones again and again, making him spray a stream of blood all over his body, which looks extremely terrible. However, even with such a terrible injury, Cain, who has a nearly immortal body and an amazing recovery ability, will recover automatically in a flash. Then his newly recovered body will be torn apart in his next crazy struggle, just like an infinite cycle, endures the terrible pain and endless madness forever Crazy. "What a tragedy!" Seeing this scene, even the well-known Chu Xun and others can''t help but shrink their pupils, while the bear child beside them can''t help but swallow his saliva and ask, "what''s wrong with this guy''s meal? It''s so cruel to be tortured by God!" "Wrong?" "No, no, no, for God, there is no right or wrong, only the difference between being able to use and not being able to use." Hearing the bear child''s words, he suddenly sneered angrily and said: "Cain, no doubt, is the kind that can be used. Or rather, Cain''s biggest mistake is that he shouldn''t have a body that can carry the power of darkness! " Here, after a slight pause in anger, he went on: "and if you shrink, the reason why God does this is not because Cain offended him, but because he hopes to kill and contain the power of darkness through this means, so that he will be trapped in Cain forever and cannot escape!" "As for Cain''s feelings, ha ha, how could God be concerned!" When it comes to this point, the anger will not say much more. If you get up, you will shoot at Cain and try to untie the curse of invisibility, and the "darkness" sealed in Cain''s body will be released. "Roar!" However, when the anger approached Cain, Cain also found the anger at the first time. Then, as if he finally found the prey or vent target, the blood light in his eyes became more intense, and he opened his mouth and aimed at the anger, which was swept away by a torrent of black fog. "So fast!" Anger also did not expect that Cain, after so many years of being eroded by darkness, could have mobilized such a powerful dark power for his own use. So in the face of the black tide of terror, anger is also a surprise, and then waved the mandala shield in his left hand to protect in front of him. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the angry man with shield was blown upside down and went out. At the same time, his face was also slightly white, and he said in a deep voice: "Damn, this guy''s strength is so strong. Chu ten, desire, give me to stop him, let him restore clarity "Good!" Hearing the angry words, the eyes of desire flashed a fine light, then waved the yin-yang mirror in his hand, aimed at Cain, who kept roaring, opened his mouth, and was ready to launch a second attack, and cried out: "the true words and regulations - town!" Boom! With the words of desire falling, a brilliant white and golden radiance suddenly burst out of the yin-yang mirror, breaking through the void and enveloping Cain. Hiss! Hiss! It''s strange that Cain''s body was suddenly festering with black smoke and shrieking as if he had been corroded by some strong acid with the White Gold''s brilliance. However, when Cain was suffering from this severe pain and making a shrill scream, Cain was originally red. In his eyes, which contained the endless sense of madness, the sense of madness began to dissipate gradually, and he also gradually recovered. "Ah ah ah!" However, Cain''s power of darkness is so powerful that even with the spiritual power of desire, he can''t be completely suppressed to make him sober again. At the next moment, with Cain''s crazy roar, the crazy color that had dissipated in his eyes gradually became rich, and a dark light appeared on his body, and he began to resist the spiritual power of desire. "Hum, bamihong!" But at this time, Chu Xun also rushed to Cain''s side, took a deep breath and roared. In an instant, a wave of golden sound was visible to the naked eye, and it bombarded Cain continuously. "I said, your mind will recover!" Not only that, at the moment, pride is also a full hand, running the power of lies, covering Cain. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." In chuxun, under the joint efforts of desire and pride, the crazy color in Cain''s eyes finally dissipated, and Cain gasped for breath, as if he was extremely tired and suffering. "You?" When Cain recovered, he also raised his head and swept his eyes away from all the people on the scene. At last, Cain remained angry and looked cold: "why, come to see my joke? Are you happy to see me like this, Sheila "I''m here to help you unseal, let out the darkness, and then deal with God''s old bastard!" After hearing Cain''s words, he was angry and silent for a while, and then he said, "I don''t think you will refuse this matter, will you?" Chapter 2663 "Good!" It''s no surprise to hear that Cain is going to help himself and others to deal with God, because as Cain said, only by making heaven chaotic enough, can God have no extra power and mind to catch him, and he will be safer. "OK, what should we do next? Is it to go directly to the prison of angels to save people? " It has to be said that Cain''s constitution is very special. He was so miserable before Ming Dynasty, but in a few minutes, all his injuries and previous weakness have been wiped out, and the whole man has recovered. He said to his anger, "you should also know that although the power of darkness is powerful, it is not God''s opponent , so if we want to move, we must be quick. Otherwise, if we wait for God to defeat the darkness again and free up our hands, we will not be able to save people, even escape! " "No, we are not going to the prison of angels, but to the prison of demons!" Hearing Cain''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "although God didn''t know that we had infiltrated into heaven, since he didn''t catch us last time, and left a saying like that, he would certainly strengthen the protection of the angel prison, and probably even Gabriel would ambush them there. With the strength of Gabriel and others, as well as some of God''s cards, especially those "angels", once we rush to break into the prison of angels, it is likely that we will not break into it, but rather let ourselves fall into it and be difficult to escape! " At this point, there was a cold opportunity in the angry eyes: "so now, we must go the opposite way, enter the devil cage, and let those guys out. And with the ferocity and destructive power of those guys, once they are free again, they will definitely cause a lot of disturbance, and then we can sneak into the prison of angels and rescue them. " "That''s a good idea." Cain nodded at the angry words. "Anger, what did you just say about the angel?" At this time, Chu suddenly asked. He remembered that when he mentioned the secret card of God, he specially put forward the name of "Saint angel", so he was very curious about what the saint angel was. "The so-called Saint angel is the angel who, because of his mistakes, has been obliterated by God, like a puppet, only knows how to cultivate and fight." When it comes to the saint angel, the expression of anger suddenly becomes more gloomy and ugly. "But if there is no personal emotion and consciousness, then it is hard for these angels to make any real progress in their cultivation." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun suddenly showed a trace of doubt. To know that after reaching a certain level, if you want to improve your strength, you need not only the accumulation of strength, but also the perception of strength. But the question is, if these angels do not have personal feelings and consciousness, then how can they really understand the power and make the power further? "That''s another terrible and cruel thing about angels." When it comes to this, anger can''t help gripping its teeth and saying in a deep voice: "in order to make these angels have enough fighting power, God has engraved a special spell on each angel''s flesh and body. Under the influence of this kind of spell, these angels are like some special magic weapons, which can continuously absorb power, and then they will Some power is injected into the mantra, which in turn strengthens itself with the power of the mantra. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "in short, these angels are actually human shaped magic weapons refined by God. Although the means are cruel, the combat effectiveness of these angels is indeed very good. Once there are enough, they can even threaten the beheaders with suicide attacks." "It seems that in order to have the powerful power to block, the God can do everything!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then asked, "how many of these angels are there?" "When we went out of heaven, I killed almost all the saints, but after so many years, it''s estimated that God has already cultivated a number of new saints." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily and said, "no matter what, we must be more careful. Otherwise, once we get into a siege, even with our strength, it will be very difficult to get out of it." "I see!" Looking at the serious look of anger, Chu ten nodded and his expression became serious. He knows that anger is never a person who overestimates or underestimates the enemy. Since he says these angels are enough to threaten them, they should be careful. Later, under the guidance of anger, Chu Xun and other people also continued to move forward, rapidly approaching the "devil cage" used by heaven to imprison many demons and enemies. ¡­¡­ At the same time, heaven, sanctuary. The holy land is the place where God lives in heaven, and the holy city in its center is the center of the whole heaven. Here, there is the most abundant heaven and Earth Spirit and the power of light in the whole heaven, so that there is only day and no night in the holy land, so the holy land is also called the land of light. However, even today, the land of light, which claims to have only day but no night forever, suddenly becomes "dark"! Buzz! With the sound of intense energy buzzing, a strong black light began to sweep from all sides of the holy land, and covered the whole holy land sky with a very fast speed, making the holy land appear a rare "night" spectacle. With the change of the holy land from day to night, the angels and some races that are favored by God who live in the holy land have also felt strong panic and fear, and even triggered a series of turmoil and confusion. Because in their view, the dark night in the holy land means that the light has been eroded by the dark. Is there any powerful evil force that has begun to erode the holy land? "Get out, Lord!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly began to ring from the darkness that covered the sky. With the sound of the cold voice, a strong black fog also surged out of the darkness, then quickly gathered, and finally turned into a beautiful young woman wearing a red robe, but her face was extremely cold, and her whole body also exuded a strong smell of darkness and ice cold. This woman is the "dark" unsealed by Chu ten and others from the invisibility! "Unbridled!" "How dare you profane my Lord and die!" It has to be said that God''s brainwashing and control over these powerful people in the heaven are indeed very powerful. At this moment, it is clear that individuals can feel the terror breath emanating from the "dark" body, but there are still a large number of angels and other racial powerful people who believe in God who have jumped up and killed the past towards the "dark" in the mid air with bright holy light. "Ha ha..." However, in the face of these powerful people who come from all directions, and whose strength is at least above the level of deity, and even some of them have reached the immortal and the realm of the Lord, the dark face just appears a light color of sarcasm, and then a slight smile, a left swing, just like sweeping away some dust, towards those powerful people. Buzz! In an instant, I saw a black light suddenly surging out of the palm of the "dark" at an amazing speed, and then it suddenly covered the strong people who were full of bright light. It''s unbelievable that under the shadow and cover of the black light, those who are powerful and have the power of light, which can be controlled to a certain extent by the dark power, are swallowed up by the darkness without any sound, and then disappear into the darkness directly. There is only A dead silence! "What?!" Seeing this scene, other strong people in heaven who are ready to rush up to "teach" the dark world are also stunned immediately, and then their faces are showing a color of horror. Who is this guy? Chapter 2664 "Lord, if you don''t come out, will you send these ants to die?" For the darkness, it''s just as easy and casual to get rid of those powerful angels as to blow away a little dust. So he didn''t show any complacency or complacency. He just looked at the towering and gorgeous temple in the far distance and said lightly: "you know, you are the Lord of their faith. Don''t you always tell them that if you believe in them, you will get eternal life? How can you now sit and watch their spirits die out and never surpass life? " "What is your so-called Lord Trapped for many years, the dark also knows that he can''t be God''s opponent by his own strength, but he also knows that as a part of God, even if he escapes, he can''t escape the pursuit of God. Moreover, with his pride, he would never allow himself to do such a thing as running away. So, at the moment, he clearly knows that he is not God''s opponent, but he still chooses to stand here and challenge God. After all, even if he lost, God didn''t have much way to deal with him. What''s more, from the performance of angry people, as long as he drags God for a certain time, then angry people will give God a big surprise! "Kill!" "Unbridled!" "Shut up!" ¡­¡­ The words of darkness are very ironic, especially for these crazy believers in the holy land, what she said makes them unbearable. So after hearing the words of darkness, those who had been shocked by the terror of darkness before were also furious. Then Qi Qi roared and launched suicide attacks towards the darkness bravely! Unfortunately, under the absolute power gap, sometimes courage and anger can''t change anything. "A group of ants!" Looking at the Holy Land strongman sweeping from all directions, a trace of impatience suddenly appeared in the dark eyes, then narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his right hand and shouted coldly: "don''t get in my way, get out of my way!" Boom! With the fall of the dark voice, a strong black light suddenly appeared from the center of those powerful saints, and then exploded into a black shock wave sweeping in all directions. But under the sweeping of the black shock wave, those holy regions'' powerful people had no time to make any response, they were directly smashed by the black shock wave, turned into little white light particles and exploded. Finally, even these white light particles were swallowed by the black shock wave, leaving no residue or trace, as if these strong people had never appeared at all. "Darkness, I didn''t expect you to escape!" It may be that we can''t stand the darkness killing our believers, so when the darkness kills a large number of powerful saints, a faint voice suddenly rings. Buzz! With the sound of this voice, the world originally shrouded in darkness suddenly showed a bright white and golden brilliance. But under the shining of the white gold, the omnipresent and extremely dark light seemed to meet the challenge star, and it began to be suppressed quickly. At last, it could only be transformed into a large black fog and enveloped in the dark side, so that the dark could not be eroded by the white gold light. At the same time, with the dark power being suppressed by the white golden light, the originally dark world has also been restored to light! Darkness is gone, light is coming! "Long live my Lord!" "My Lord is eternal!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, those who had been shocked and angry by the powerful power and cruel means of the dark had also returned to their minds, and then they all gave out a cheering sound of excitement and enthusiasm. And in the cheers of these sages, a white robed man with a beautiful face, a peaceful look, and a compassionate color in his eyes gradually appeared. He was floating in the middle of the sky, looking at the darkness, and said in a cold voice: "it''s impossible to escape by yourself with your strength. Who released you this time Here? " God is very confident in his own means, so in his view, the darkness can escape this time is definitely helped by others. Just, is it with people to let out the darkness? Is it because he joined Olympus and had a strong hostility to him? Or because of the fear of him, want to suppress his Olympus? Or Thinking of this, God''s mind suddenly came up with the feeling of anger and others, and then his eyes also slightly coagulated. I hope you don''t be angry at them for doing it, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s just trouble this time. "Are you afraid?" Looking at the solemn color in God''s eyes, the darkness suddenly smiled: "do you want to know who put me out? Ha ha, don''t think about it. You can guess for yourself! " "Dark invasion!" Darkness is full of hostility and killing opportunities to God, so after saying a few words to God, he will stop talking nonsense, directly wave his left hand, point the palm at God, and shout loudly. Buzz! At the next moment, with the sound of a strong energy buzz, a strong black light also bursts out of the dark palm, then bursts out, turns into countless small black, numerous small and powerful black light arrows, and goes towards the God. "I say that all darkness will be banished by light!" However, in the face of the black arrows swept from all directions, God only slightly frowned, and then clenched his hands to make himself, waved gently, and shouted coldly: "the holy light shines!" Boom boom boom! In a flash, a bright white and gold light also came out of the palm of God, and then it exploded like the black light from the dark hand, and turned into a white light arrow. It accurately collided with those black light arrows. Then, with the loud roar, the black light arrows were all blocked by the white light arrows. Finally, they exploded together, turned into a wave of energy, and swept away in all directions. "Darkness, do you think you can win me?" After blocking the dark strike, God seemed to be a little impatient, and his voice became colder. He stared at the darkness in the distance and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, you haven''t won once in all these years!" "Well, maybe I won this time?" Hearing God''s words, the darkness suddenly laughed: "besides, I don''t need to beat you myself sometimes if I want to win you!" "What the hell are you doing?" At the words of darkness, the uneasiness in God''s heart suddenly became more intense, and then the white gold light on his body was shining, and the white gold light condensed into a vague figure, shooting towards the distance at an extremely fast speed. "Want to separate, ha ha, you also too despise me?" But before that figure rushed to the distance, the darkness suddenly sneered. Then, behind an angel in the realm of the Lord in the distance, the shadow that belonged to him suddenly surged and agglomerated. Finally, it covered him in turn, swallowed him up, turned into a black figure, and hit the white figure hard. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black figure and the white figure also exploded at the same time, disappearing in the air, and creating a terrible energy shock wave, sweeping in all directions. "Darkness, you are looking for death!" When he saw the darkness, he would destroy the separation of himself to explore the situation, even though he expended a great deal of power. God was more and more sure that this was not a simple thing. So next moment, he clenched a Bible with his left hand, picked up a golden cross with his right hand, looked at the darkness coldly, and shouted. "Ha ha, the question is, can you kill me?" For the threat of God, the dark is indifferent, but also sneered: "you seem to perceive what is it?"? But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t beat me today, you can''t leave! " "Well, I''ll show you what I''ve prepared for you over the years!" Hearing the words of darkness, God''s eyes also flashed a thread of killing opportunity, and then jumped up and rushed towards the darkness. Chapter 2665 Although anger has been away from heaven for many years, the changes in heaven have not changed much over the years. Especially the demon cage, which was originally set up with many prohibitions and took a lot of human and material resources and time to create, is not easy to move, so it is not difficult for them to find the evil cage. However, the trouble is that the devil cage is the place where heaven suppresses those demons and captives, so the guard is also very strict. Even if no matter the angels and the strong ones stationed in the cage, over the years in the light heaven world, the many prohibitions arranged in the devil cage have been enough to block the vast majority of enemies who have ideas about the devil cage. "What should I do? Break through?" Looking at the energy shield that almost covers the whole world and glitters with a little white and golden light, I should squint slightly, and say to the anger, "if I remember correctly, the prohibition of the devil cage was made by you. It''s hard that you left behind any backhand or flaw, which can let us sneak in unconsciously." Cain and the angry previous life, that is, killing the angel Cyra, actually have a certain friendship. But since Cyra helped God seal the darkness into Cain''s body, the friendship has turned into hatred. However, whether it''s friendship or hatred, Cain knows a lot about anger. "Do you think there may be any flaws in the prohibition I set up?" Hearing Cain''s words, he looked at him angrily and said. At that time, when the devil cage was set up, the anger was not out of the control of God, so the devil cage was naturally built with all one''s heart. In addition, the anger was serious and excelsior. This devil cage could be said to have been managed by him as if it were solid as gold, without any flaws. "Then we can only break through by force!" Hearing the angry words, Cain shrugged helplessly and said: "but in this way, it''s a little difficult. Although I don''t know much about the prohibition of the devil''s cage, at least I''ve heard of its reputation. It''s not easy to break through, even with our current strength." "If there are no flaws, do you have to break through?" Hearing Cain''s words, he turned his mouth slightly, and then turned his eyes to Yinhu, saying, "it''s up to you!" "Hey, look at me!" Hearing the angry words, Yinhu grinned, then clapped his hands, walked to the energy shield covering the whole devil cage, even the devil cage, took a deep breath, put his hands on the energy shield, and whispered: "break!" Buzz! With Yin Hu''s voice falling, a golden radiance also surged out of his hands, and then gathered into a flash of lightning, and with his hands together covered in the energy shield. Hiss! Hiss! It''s amazing that under the cover of the golden lightning, it contains a powerful force, and it''s linked to the many prohibitions in the devil''s cage. Easy touch will lead to chain reaction. The energy shield of the prohibition counterattack has been dissolved into a big hole bit by bit, and it hasn''t caused any impact on the energy shield yet! "This is The creator of thunder Looking at the golden thunder and lightning in Yin Hu''s hands, Cain''s pupils suddenly shrank. He is also an ancient figure. He knows something about the power of the creation God thunder. So now he is surprised to see this scene. It''s hard to control the powerful power of the creation God Lei. I didn''t expect that the guy in front of me could control such a powerful power. No wonder that the guy, Sheila, has no fear. At the same time, Chu ten and other people''s eyes toward Yin Hu also changed a little. In their view, Yin Hu''s power has become more powerful and pure than before. It seems that this guy has also benefited from the hands of the first emperor. However, if you think about it, it is also true that the God of the Yuan Dynasty was born in the ancient Hongmeng period. I''m afraid that his understanding of the power of the creation God Lei has far exceeded that of all people. Because of this, his advice to Yinhu has also helped Yinhu greatly, and it can even be said that Yinhu''s power has undergone a qualitative transformation. "Come in!" A moment later, Yin Hu opened a complete "door" on the energy shield, then turned around and smiled at Chu ten and others. After fighting with Chu ten and others for such a long time, and having experienced so much, and seen so much, his former heart knot gradually opened up, and the whole person was much more cheerful than before. Of course, this is only for chuxun and others. "Let''s go!" Seeing that Yinhu has opened the door to the devil''s cage, there is also a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes. Then he turns his head to desire and says, "desire, the guards along the way will be handed over to you. Try to catch the living." For anger, these angels are innocent and guilty of God, so if possible, none of them want to kill. "I see!" At the angry words, desire nodded, and then took the lead to move forward. For this devil cage, desire is more familiar than anger, because anger is good at killing, while desire is good at spirit and soul. The way of spirit and soul is often the best way to torture and tame the enemy. In this way, all the people in the desire to lead the way. It has to be said that the guards of the devil''s cage are indeed very strict, even though there are countless prohibitions inside and outside, which block the whole world and make it hard for people to enter. There are still countless open sentries and secret sentries and patrol guards around, which can be said to be too tight to even a fly. What''s more, these angels are all connected with each other, so even if someone sneaks in and kills them with great power, they still cannot avoid their exposure. But these arrangements are of no use to desire. Under the influence of the powerful spiritual power of desire, those angels, no matter the sentry in the open, the patrol, or the hidden secret sentry, are all at a glance to desire. After being discovered by desire, these angels are also quickly controlled by the spiritual power of desire, and directly become the "puppet" of desire. They know nothing about desire, say nothing, and listen to what they say. In this way, they will not be exposed. In this way, the people drove straight into the deepest part of the devil cage - a cage under the abyss, shrouded in blood mist! "It seems that God has really transferred all his powers to the prison of angels, so that the defense of the devil''s cage has been relaxed to such a degree." To Chu Xun''s surprise, it is reasonable that the devil''s cage should be tight on the outside and loose on the inside. Although all the prohibitions are almost open all the way, and there are a lot of angels patrolling and guarding, there is not a decent strong one to suppress it in the deepest place. The strongest one is just a four winged angel in the realm of the Lord, and those who should have been guarding the devil''s cage originally But the angels in it are all gone. Considering that there is not much war in heaven recently, there is no doubt that these angels, who were originally guarding the deepest part of the devil''s cage, were all sent to the angel''s prison by God to guard, so as to prevent the anger and other people from sneaking into the heaven to break the prison. But God is not omniscient after all, so he didn''t expect that the angry people would go the opposite way. First come to the devil''s cage! "Samir said that all the criminals are in the deepest part of the devil''s cage. We can release them at any time." After controlling the four winged angel guarding the devil''s cage and getting relevant information from him, desire said to anger: "but now the problem is how to make sure that these criminals are out in heaven, rather than running away. After all, don''t forget that these guys are not only cruel and easy to kill, but also the most afraid of death. " "Don''t worry, I think my name should be a little intimidating to them." Hearing the words of desire, he smiled a little angrily, and then, without saying more, he jumped into the bottomless abyss shrouded in blood mist and "persuaded" the criminals imprisoned in the devil''s cage to cooperate with them. Chapter 2666 "Can he be angry?" Seeing the anger jump into the endless abyss covered by the blood fog, the bear child can''t help but say: "he has disappeared for so many years, can you expect to suppress these guys by his name alone and let them go to hell?" "That''s because you don''t know how terrible the name of Silas used to be." Hearing the bear child''s words, Cain suddenly said coldly, "in my time, the name of Sheila is the most terrible nightmare for all enemies in heaven, even a taboo that people dare not mention." "Although Sheila has disappeared for so many years now, the death of the tiger still exists. His name certainly has a strong deterrent force for those guys. Moreover, many of them were originally locked in by Sheila, and their fear of Sheila is naturally deeper." Here, it''s time to have a quiet meal, and then go on: "wait and see, it shouldn''t be long before Sheila can get those guys out!" "So powerful?" Hearing Cain''s words, the bear child suddenly looked at the bottomless abyss in disbelief. He knew that anger once had a great reputation in heaven, even in the whole world, but he could not imagine that after so many years, the name of anger still had such a great influence! But seeing Cain''s serious manner, the bear child didn''t think he was joking. And just when the bear child was extremely surprised by Cain''s words, the roar and roar that had been coming out of the abyss blood fog suddenly stopped, just like those terrorist beings below were suddenly frightened to lose their voices by some more terrifying existence. "Here..." Seeing the roar and roar under the abyss, the bear child suddenly believed Cain''s words. In his opinion, there is only one reason why the demons in the abyss lost their spirits. That is, they saw the anger! Since anger can make them lose their minds and shut up, it is not impossible to "persuade" them to deal with heaven. As the bear child thought, not long later, the anger also burst out from the abyss again. Behind him, there are a group of people who are not too many, but all of them emit strong breath. It seems that they are not simple people, but of different shapes and belong to different races! The strength of these powerful people is very strong, basically in the realm of the Lord, and the three strongest of them have even broken through the realm of the Lord, and are the real Three corpse beheaders! However, there are hundreds of these powerful people. Once you start, you can''t even bear the anger, and most of them are caught in the devil''s cage by the anger. It can be said that the strong people who have deep hatred with the anger are like gentle sheep, following the anger together, not only dare not have any changes, even eyes There is a deep color of fear and awe in them. What''s funny is that when the anger goes up the abyss and stops, the strong people who are closely behind him come to a sudden stop. They dare not cross the thunder pool. "Lying trough..." Seeing the fierce and evil breath all over their bodies, but following the anger behind them, they are as meek as sheep, and bear children and others can''t help but show their strange color. It seems that the ferocious image of anger in the hearts of these guys is quite different from what Cain said! "Did you remember what I just told you?" Anger doesn''t know what Xiongzi and others are thinking. After going to the abyss, he turns his head to look at those strong people who are silent and shivering, and then lightly says: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance, seven days, as long as you make trouble for me in these seven days, try to attract the attention of those angels. The best way is to lead Gabriel to them. Then I will let go of what you have done before. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "of course, if any of you dare to act in defiance of the outside world, I think you should know my means!" "No, no!" "It''s our honor to work for Lord Silas!" "Don''t worry, Lord Silas. I will supervise these little people for you. If anyone dares to cheat, I will be the first one who won''t let him go!" Hearing the words of anger, the three strong men who had the situation of cutting three corpses also immediately smiled, clapped their chest and promised to be angry. "In that case, you can go." Hearing the promises and promises of those people, he nodded angrily, and then said lightly: "I have lifted the prohibition here, you don''t have to worry about being stopped by the prohibition!" "Yes!" "Lord Silas, let''s go first!" "Wait for our good news!" Hearing the anger and agreeing to let them go, all the people in the room were relieved. Then they hurriedly said goodbye to the anger, and shot towards the distance at the fastest speed. It seemed that they were afraid that they would be left behind by the anger if they were half slow. "I grass, angry, you are so arrogant!" Seeing those strong people fleeing in a panic, the bear child finally couldn''t help but cry out, "how did you do it? Didn''t these guys want to revenge you?" "Revenge? Ha ha, they don''t know whether I am the real body or the separate body. How can they dare to do it before they know my details? " Heard the bear child''s words, angry light smile, said. "But didn''t they try your details?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun immediately asked curiously. "They dare not!" For Chu Xun''s question, he said a little angrily, but the confident look on his face let everyone know that he was afraid that those guys were still as angry as he said, and even dared not try to test. After all, almost none of the people who offended him in the name of anger had a good ending, so in their eyes, to test anger is to seek death. Only a fool can do such a thing. As for why they agree to make trouble in heaven at great risk, it is also because it seems to them that although it is dangerous to make trouble in heaven, it is more dangerous to refuse to be angry. "Well, now that God has the dark control, these guys just released should also be able to control part of the heaven''s power. When shall we go to the prison of angels?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded, and then went back to the truth and asked. "Waiting for a few days!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he thought angrily and said, "it took ten months for God to fight against the darkness last time. This time, though God''s situation is much better than last time, and the darkness has been weakened a lot, it will take at least ten days and a half months for God to take down the darkness." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "and those guys who just released want to attract Gabriel''s attention and even lead them out, which also takes a certain time, so we''d better take action in three days. I think three days should be enough to lead all the people who should be led away, and those who can''t, even if they have more than 30 days, can''t! " "Three days, three days!" Hearing the angry words, Chu nodded, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes: "just in time, we can take advantage of these three days to prepare well. This time, we will go to the prison of angels to save people. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, and then moved his eyes to one side. After entering the heaven, he kept silent all the time, as if he had become a human being. He asked, "how is it? Have you got in touch with your sister?" "No." Hearing the angry words, guhuang''s face appeared a shade of gloom, and then said: "since she helped last time, and then disappeared, I have been unable to establish information with him. But I can feel that he should also be in the prison of angels. " At this point, the eyes of guhuang also showed a trace of perseverance: "in any case, this time, I must save her!" Chapter 2667 It has to be said that the prestige of anger in the hearts of those "criminals", or rather, the name of the murderer, is so high that those "criminals", after successfully escaping from the devil''s cage and regaining their freedom, actually did not directly escape from the heaven, but began to kill in the heaven and make trouble freely, as required by anger. The number of "criminals" released from the devil''s cage by anger is not very large, that is, one or two hundred, but each one is quite powerful. Therefore, under their deliberate destruction, the whole heaven is also in a mess and war. What''s more, because God is now constrained by the darkness and has no time for other people, the chaos and turbulence are getting worse and worse, and finally there is an irremediable trend. In the face of this increasingly turbulent situation, Gabriel and others who have been obeying God''s orders and guarding the prison of angels to prevent anger and others from breaking into the prison finally can''t bear it. Then, the archangel "Uriel" who is in charge of the killing and fighting, led by a thousand "Saints" and a million angels, takes the initiative to attack these guys who make trouble in heaven Encirclement and suppression. However, although these people obey the angry orders to make trouble in heaven, they also know the difference between making trouble and dying. So when they realize that heaven''s army is out, they immediately start to fight guerrilla warfare and change places with one shot. Although these people are only afraid that they will be completely trapped for a long time under the siege of the superior forces in heaven, it is enough to provide enough time and opportunity for the angry people to go to the prison of angels to save people. "The angel''s prison has sent troops, and the leader is Uriel!" Anger and others have been monitoring the situation of the angel prison, so as soon as there is movement in the angel prison, they immediately have a sense of it. After confirming that Uriel had led his troops away to encircle the "criminals", his angry eyes flashed a fine light, and he said: "it''s almost the same time to start. After all, although those guys are afraid of me, if they are captured alive by Uriel, they may not betray us, so we must act as soon as possible, so that we can catch the wind The risk is minimized. " "According to our investigation, after you go out of heaven, there are only four archangels in heaven, Michael, Uriel, Gabriel and Raphael. Now Michael is dead and Uriel has left the prison of angels. That is to say, there are only two archangels we have to deal with." Hearing the angry words, Yang Ling, who was in charge of collecting information, nodded and said: "if it''s just two bodies, it''s not very difficult for us." It''s not very difficult to cut three corpses with two. For those who are strong in the realm of world Lord, those who can confidently say this kind of words, except those who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, are only Chu Xun and others who have experienced hundreds of battles and experienced through wars. After all, for them, there are too many three corpse beheaders they have dealt with, and not a few of them have fallen into their hands, and even defeated the top-level ones who have mastered the law of the road. In this case, two three corpse beheadings are not invincible enemies for them. "Don''t underestimate Gabriel and Raphael. They are not easy to deal with." However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, he shook his head angrily and said, "Gabriel is called the angel of wisdom, and he is called the heaven''s brain trust. However, he is cunning. Anyone who underestimates him will pay a tragic price in the end. Raphael is known as the healing angel, whose auxiliary and healing ability is extremely powerful. Even once in heaven, he was only inferior to the desire to have a tree of life. With this brain trust and an auxiliary master, plus the holy angels and various organs in the angel prison, it is not easy for us to save people. " As the first person under God in heaven, anger knows every Archangel very well, so he also knows very well that even if there are only Gabriel and Raphael in the angel prison at this moment, their rescue will not be easy. "I see. We''ll be careful." Looking at the serious look of anger, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then nodded their heads, and their looks became serious. "Well, let''s go!" After admonishing Chu ten and others for two sentences, he nodded angrily, then sprang up, took Chu ten and others to the direction where the angel prison was. Just like the devil cage, the angel prison is also a very important area in the heaven, so it covers an extremely large area. Moreover, the heaven and earth are also covered by a huge energy mask. Obviously, it is also heavily forbidden and difficult for ordinary people to enter. But just as Chu Xun and others can quietly sneak into the devil cage, under the influence of Yinhu''s power that has been promoted to the power of creation, they also quietly dissolve a big hole in the energy shield, and then move on. It''s just different from the devil''s cage that is tight outside and loose inside. This angel''s prison is loose outside and tight inside. It''s passed by all the way. Chu Xun and other people don''t even meet any patrolling angels and guards. Even the proper open sentry and secret sentry are extremely sparse, which seems to give people a strange feeling. "It''s too obvious..." Looking at the empty space, as if there were no guards in the corridor, the bear child took a slight look at the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t these guys afraid of our suspicion?" "No, that''s what the prison of angels is like." However, when hearing the words of the bear child, he shook his head, and then said lightly: "the prison of angels is different from the devil cage. The enemies and captives in the devil cage are the enemies and captives of heaven, and each of them is of great strength, or with a deep background. At any time, there may be strong enemies to rescue them, so the defense should be strict." "But the angels in this prison are all the angels who have made mistakes in heaven, or who have awakened but are not convenient to kill for various reasons. These angels are locked here, and almost no one other than us will come to save them, so the defense in this place is not very strict at ordinary times. " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "well, no matter what preparation they have in front of us, we have arrived here, and there is no hesitation. Let''s move on." Finish saying, anger then takes Chu ten and so on to continue to move forward. However, after they had gone on for a while, and then captured several angels, they officially entered the prison of angels, which is a magnificent and huge palace group, but their anger suddenly stopped, and then they said lightly, "Gabriel, Raphael, come out, I feel your breath!" "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the old Sheila. Even if only the cultivation in the realm of the world Lord can find us now!" As the angry voice falls, a neutral voice that makes people confused about men and women suddenly rings. Buzz! At the next moment, with a flash of holy light, a handsome young man with six wings on his back, shining white gold, wearing a set of green armor and long green hair suddenly appeared in front of the only way for angry people. With the appearance of this man, a large army of angels began to appear behind him, and nearly a thousand of them were covered with blood runes on their faces, and their bodies were also full of fierce Qi, which seemed so out of place with other angels around them. Obviously, this is what anger says, the biological weapon that God himself has transformed - the saint angel! "Long time no see, Raphael." Looking at the green haired man in front of him, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "Gabriel, how can''t he come out? Is it afraid of me? " "No one is afraid of Sheila, ha ha." When he heard the angry words, Rafael laughed, then his eyes were cold, and he said: "but what we are afraid of is Sheila, not the waste that you judge the heaven and then be forced to reincarnate!" Speaking of this, Rafael''s voice became even colder: "I thought you rebels didn''t dare to come back. I didn''t expect you were so brave to come back. Hehe, well, let''s finish all of you this time. It''s also a gift to my Lord! " Chapter 2668 "By you?" Hearing Rafael''s words, he smiled angrily and coldly, saying: "I remember before, you didn''t dare to look at me right now, did you?" "That''s all in the past, but now, you''re just a master!" When Rafael heard the angry mention of the past, he seemed to be stimulated. Suddenly, he could not help shouting: "do you know how annoying you used to be? No matter what I did, you have to scold me!" "Do you know how scared I used to be to see you?" Rafael was obviously taught by anger before, so his heart was full of hatred and fear for anger, so he became a little nervous at the moment. "If you want me not to scold you, you will always give me this opportunity!" When he heard Rafael''s words, his angry eyes flashed coldly, and he said, "well, let''s go, where is Gabriel? Don''t try to delay any more." "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, my Lord." And just as the angry voice fell, a gentle and elegant voice suddenly sounded, and then an angel with six wings covered by the glittering white and golden light slowly flew over from afar, and then stopped by Rafael''s side, smiled at the anger. "Gabriel!" Looking at his face, he looked pale, with a smell of books, as if there was no threat, even some weak six winged angels, narrowed his eyes slightly in anger, and said: "it seems that you lost your heart to Constantine, which has a great impact on you." "Yes, that''s a very difficult guy." Referring to Constantine, Gabriel''s pale face suddenly showed a wry smile, and unconsciously touched his chest, saying: "but thanks to him, if not him, I would not be so easy to defeat the three demons of purgatory." "Well, come back to the point. If you have any cards, you can show them." Anger obviously didn''t want to waste more time, so next moment, he also pointed his manjushawar sword at Gabriel, and said in a cold voice: "with your temperament, you can''t do nothing without preparation, otherwise, you and the coward, and the saint Angel behind you are not our opponents!" "Don''t forget that even Michael died in our hands!" At this point, the killing of anger has become more intense, as if it is possible to wield the black blade at any time. "To fight Lord Cyra, I must be well prepared." Hearing the angry words, Gabriel smiled weakly and said: "you asked me where I had just gone, ha ha, tell you, I just went to block the opening you made." "In this way, the prison of angels is completely sealed. And as long as we do our best to urge the prohibition, then even you can''t go out so easily. " When the voice fell, Gabriel suddenly took out a small white gold scepter, and poured power into it, and threw the scepter into the air. Buzz! In an instant, the whole prison of angels began to vibrate with a strong energy buzzing. At the same time, the White Gold energy shield covering the prison of angels was also bright, and shot out a dazzling white gold current from it, further blocking the whole world. "Well?" Seeing this scene, the anger immediately frowned, and the heart felt uneasy. But he said in a cold voice, "when did you find us in?" "From the beginning, I knew you would come in." Hearing the angry words, Gabriel''s face showed a confident smile and said: "since Michael fell, my lord reminded me that you are likely to return to heaven to save these rebellions, so I was thinking, if I were you, what would I do?" "First of all, if I were you, I would certainly try to restrain my Lord. Otherwise, under the pressure of the absolute strength of my Lord, you would never escape from heaven." "Secondly, if it is only to restrain my Lord, it is not enough. After all, there are many prohibitions in this angel prison, and three of our archangels are in charge. In addition, those archangels, by your power alone, may not be able to save people from our hands." "In this way, if we want to save people, we must weaken or lead away some of our strength." "But if I were you, in this case, what could we do to weaken or lead us away?" When he said that, Gabriel paused a little, then turned his corner of his mouth up, and said, "behind me, I suddenly thought, if I go in the opposite direction, instead of attacking the prison of angels, but from the prison of demons, what will happen?" "What?" Hearing Gabriel''s words, Chu and other people''s faces also changed. "The more I think about it, the more possible it will be. After all, the devil cage was created by you, Lord Cyra. Many of the criminals you suppressed were captured by you. They are very afraid of you. As long as you can enter the devil cage and release the criminals, they will certainly listen to you." "In this way, with these criminals as bait, you can lead part of our strength away, and then take the opportunity to save people, right?" Looking at the face of Chu ten and others changed dramatically, the smile on Gabriel''s face became more intense, obviously proud of his guess of the angry plan. "So it''s all in your plan?" At Gabriel''s words, the angry look became more gloomy. "Of course!" Hearing the angry words, Gabriel smiled and said: "it''s not hard to crack this trick. As long as I tell the criminals your real strength and promise to let them go, they will naturally be willing to play this play with me. The only question is when you will arrive. " At this point, Gabriel gave a little pause and said, "so from the moment when those criminals were released and made trouble, we will know that you are coming!" "Now that you all know, why let Uriel go?" Hearing Gabriel''s words, Chu ten clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. "If Uriel doesn''t leave, how can you get in on your own initiative?" Looking at chuxun''s gnashing of teeth, Gabriel smiled and said, "by the way, don''t you say that the strength of Rafael and I can''t stop you? In that case, what if we add them to ulina lassmore? " "What?" Hearing Gabriel''s words, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Rasmore is one of the three criminals who were released from the devil''s cage in anger and killed three corpses! "Sheila, long time no see!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the distance behind Chu ten and others. Hearing the cold voice, Chu ten and others turned their heads abruptly, but saw a six winged angel wearing white gold armor and burning white gold flame in the distance behind them. He was bringing a large number of angels, as well as the criminals released from the devil''s cage by anger, approaching step by step from behind them! Holy flame, there is no doubt that these six winged angels are the archangel Uriel who returns! They got it! "Gabriel, you have become more cunning after so many years of absence." Seeing that he and others were besieged and attacked by six beheaders, three corpses and countless angels and demons, even the anger could not help but change his face, then he said to Gabriel in a gloomy voice. "Ha ha, as I said before, how dare I not pay attention to master Silas?" Hearing the angry words, Gabriel smiled and said, "Lord Silas, and all of you here, you have no chance to win, so you don''t have to struggle meaninglessly any more." "Give up your resistance, and maybe you will be forgiven by my Lord." "Otherwise, even if we don''t want to, we can only choose to be tough!" At this moment, no matter Gabriel, Raphael and Uriel, the eyes of angry people are like looking at several dying people. At the same time, the hearts of angry people become more dignified. Even with their strength, it''s difficult to defeat so many powerful enemies, and more importantly, once they are delayed for too long, they are likely to be blocked by the God after solving the darkness. At that time, they will have no way to live! Chapter 2669 There are strong enemies in front, followed by pursuers, and God can solve the darkness at any time, come here! At this moment, anger and others seem to be in a desperate situation! "Gabriel." But when the angry people became dignified because they were in a desperate situation, and their hearts sank, they had been silent since they entered the heaven world, as if they had become a human being, but suddenly they opened their mouth to Gabriel and asked, "I only ask you one thing, my sister, and those who don''t want you to catch are still in this angel''s prison Noodles! " "Yes, of course!" Hearing the words of guhuang, Gabriel smiled and said: "since we want to fish, how can we not put bait. We know that there is a special connection between you and gui''er, so if we transfer it, you will probably realize that it is not right, so we will not hook up. In this case, we will naturally put it here. " "Even if it''s here, there''s no need for other people to transfer it." Speaking of this, Gabriel gave a little meal, then narrowed his eyes and asked, "how, now, do you still want to save people?" "As long as she''s here!" Hearing Gabriel''s words, guhuang suddenly sighed with relief. Then the whole person seemed to perk up. He said to the angry people in a deep voice: "believe me, everyone, and rush in with me. As long as you save my sister, we will have hope to leave here!" "Here..." Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten and others immediately frowned. To tell you the truth, their wisest choice up to now is to break through the siege. After all, Yin Hu is here. Even if the prison of angels can''t be broken, it may not be able to resist them. But if they don''t choose to break through, but choose to break in and rescue people, once guhuang''s sister can''t take them out, they will probably be trapped here! "Kill!" However, even when Chu ten and others were still hesitating because of the words of guhuang, it seemed that the anger that guhuang didn''t deal with on the surface at ordinary times was already rising. He waved the sword of manjushawar in his hand and rushed to the front of Rafael and Gabriel with amazing speed. "Keep up!" Seeing the anger, he did not hesitate to choose to believe in guhuang, and rushed forward at the risk of his life. Chu Xun and other people could only bite their teeth and go with the anger. "Jinghua killing sword!" At the same time, the anger suddenly waved the sword of manjusha and shouted out. In an instant, a sword light surged out, and then gathered a petal pattern, like crystal carving, crystal clear, but dark sword spirit, shooting towards Gabriel and others at an amazing speed. "These lunatics!" When they saw anger rush to the front and kill themselves, Gabriel and Raphael''s cultivation realm clearly exceeded that of anger, but now they felt a sudden fear instinctively, then their faces changed, and they retreated to both sides at the fastest speed. But they didn''t react until they instinctively retreated, and then their faces turned red. It has to be said that although they hate anger very much, the shadow that anger once left in their hearts is so deep and deep that even though their cultivation realm exceeds anger, they still instinctively choose to avoid it. However, they soon rejoiced in their instinctive response. Poop poop poop! Just as Gabriel and Raphael instinctively avoided the attack of anger because of their fear and shadow of anger, the black sword light had also cut through the sky and severely attacked the saint angels who were covered with bloody runes behind Gabriel and Raphael. Although they did not reach the world Lord, they were able to entangle with the world Lord ¡£ Then, with the sound of dreary tearing, the black sword light went through the bodies of saints and went on shooting. And the saint angels, who are pierced by the black sword light, also tremble all over. Then the whole body just like the weathering, explodes, turns into a little powder and dissipates between the heaven and the earth. In this way, anger also with these sword Qi in those angels in the army hard to open up a blood path! "What?" "How could he be so strong?" Seeing that anger killed so many Saint angels with only a few swords, he made a bloody way in the angel army. Whether Raphael or Gabriel, or even Uriel, who was behind the anger, couldn''t help being surprised and shivering instinctively. The power contained in those swords just now is so terrible that even they may not be able to create such terrible destructive power! Is this guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Intentionally hiding his real cultivation realm? No, it''s impossible. With this guy''s nature, it''s impossible to do such a thing. But the question is, what kind of power does a dominant power have? It''s unbelievable. "Keep up!" After killing a large number of saints and angels with one sword, and making a bloody way in the angel army, the anger also rushed forward again, and shouted at other people: "go!" "Kill!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others also shouted loudly, and then went to attack the angels who blocked the way with all their strength. Not only that, at the moment, a large number of monsters, aliens and pentagonal insects also emerge from the divine kingdom of Chu ten. With amazing speed, they follow Chu ten and others and go towards the front of the angel army. Boom boom boom! Chu ten and other people''s strength is so strong that even those who cut three corpses may not dare to underestimate them, let alone these angels. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, those angels who tried to block the way were also forcefully blown away and smashed by Chu Xun and others with a strong force, and then followed the blood path opened up by anger, and made rapid progress. "Stop them!" Although Gabriel also doesn''t understand why angry people not only don''t escape, but also take the initiative to charge towards the depths of the angel''s prison, for the sake of safety, Gabriel and Raphael still jump up at the same time, with their strong ones, left and right, taking the initiative to intercept angry people. This time, no matter what, he will stop these people! Hum! But when Gabriel and Raphael returned to the gods and set out to pursue the angry people, the two blue lights suddenly appeared. Then they saw that the giant divine soldier and the nine hell wizard bone appeared in front of them at the same time and attacked them. The giant Shenbing is powerful. Even when it comes to the top powers who control the law of the road, it can entangle with it. But for the ordinary three corpse beheader, it can take a great advantage, or even defeat it easily. The nine hell wizard bone has a very strong body. It''s hard to hurt with swords and infinite force. So at this moment, this Rafael and Gabriel are blocked for a moment by the huge magic soldier and nine hell wizard bone. At the same time, Chu ten and others also took advantage of this moment to speed up the speed, and rushed to the depths of the angel prison! "What do they want to do?" See Chu ten and others crazy toward the deepest Angel prison charge, Gabriel''s face doubts also become more intense. But after a while, he came back to God and made a decision. He said in a deep voice, "Uriel, Raphael, join me in the strong prohibition, and send all the saints and the criminals out. In any case, at all costs, they should be stopped!" "I see!" Gabriel has always been the brain trust of heaven, and after the fall of Michael, he became the first Archangel. So at the moment, when hearing Gabriel''s words, Uriel and Raphael also immediately responded. Qi Qi Qi injected his power into a golden scepter in his hand to strengthen the restraining power of the angel prison. At the same time, the countless Angel armies and the holy angels, as well as the criminals released by the angry people, also accelerated their speed and went after the angry people! Chapter 2670 Boom boom boom! The prison of the angel was originally filled with all kinds of institutional prohibitions. In addition, Gabriel had long been prepared for the arrival of angry people, so he devoted a lot of time to further transform and strengthen the prohibition in the prison of the angel, making it more powerful. At this moment, under the full urging of Gabriel, Raphael and Uriel, the forbidden power in the angel''s prison is fully aroused. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars, a bright energy brilliance also came out of the angel''s prison, and then turned into an energy light chain, with amazing speed and momentum, towards the anger and other people entangled and fired! Not only that, at the moment, the saint angels also surge out a blood light, and then form a small formation with a very fast speed, and come to the rage and other people! "These angels are handed over to me. As for the array of the angel prison Yinhu, it''s up to you! " In the face of this cascade of fire, the light chain contains a powerful force, the eyes of anger flash, then drink out the sound, wave the sword of manjusha Hua, and cut the saint angels in front. Boom boom! After getting the secret method taught by the original God, the power of anger has been improved to a higher level. In addition to his pure and terrible killing power, at this moment, the black swords fired by these angels are more like cutting melons and vegetables. They easily penetrate the bodies of the angels, and then kill them one by one. The gods are all destroyed. "Give it to me!" At the same time, Yinhu also gave a cold drink, then waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "shenlei created the world!" Boom! With Yin Hu''s voice falling, a golden lightning burst out of his hands at a very fast speed, and then went towards the energy light chain which was formed by the forbidden forces in the angel''s prison. The power of the creation God thunder is very strong, especially for these powerful but not spiritual forbidden forces, it is extremely destructive. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. Those energy light chains with strong power were melted directly by these golden lightning after encountering these golden lightning, and finally disappeared and collapsed as if encountering a killer star. With the extinction of these energy light chains, and the mass destruction of the saints and angels by anger, Chu Xun and others are also moving forward! However, although they seem to be powerful or even overwhelming, in fact, they have consumed a lot of energy themselves, whether it''s the rage to kill those angels or Yin Hu''s annihilation of the energy light chain gathered by the forbidden force. If it goes on like this, the anger can be shared by Chu ten and others, but Yin Hu is afraid that he will not be able to support it for a long time. What''s more, at this moment, I see anger and others march in with a strong attitude, unstoppable. The three "criminals" who have been beheaded and three corpses "who have been chased from the rear and those who have been released together with their followers are also sinking. Then I try my best to speed up and intercept Chu ten and others. They did it not because they hated chuxun and others, nor because they obeyed Gabriel''s orders, but because they were full of fear of anger. And it is this strong fear that makes his heart more angry than anyone else. Because they know very well that if they let their anger escape from the sky, they will never let go of their traitors in the way that anger has always been! So, no matter what, they can''t let anger leave the prison of angels alive this time! "Damn it, come quickly!" Under the pressure of this kind of fear, no matter the three strong people who cut the three corpses or the other criminals, they all took their lives to pursue the angry people, so that they rushed even faster than Uriel and other angels, almost in a blink, they chased Chu and other people. And looking at the strong enemy who is catching up with him, the look of Chu ten and others is also immediately solidified. In other cases, they may be able to trap the enemy with the Sunday Star array, and then divide and kill them one by one. But the problem is that now their actions have been exposed. Not only are they trapped in the prison of angels, but also God may arrive at any time. In this case, if they still use the Sunday Star array to trap the enemy If people hunt and kill one by one, they are afraid that after they solve all the enemies, God has solved the darkness and come in person. But with God''s terrible power, only by Chu ten and other people''s present cultivation realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape from God''s hands. So, their only choice now is hard hitting! "I''ll stop them!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and then his body shape stopped following the angry people, but turned around and took the initiative to rush towards the strong enemies who were constantly chasing after them. "Here comes one!" "Is it the realm of the Lord who wants to hold us back by sacrificing himself?" "Ha ha, this is really naive!" "Fight fast, solve it, and keep on chasing!" Seeing that Chu Xun suddenly broke away from the angry and other people''s team, and rushed to his own and other people, the three "criminals" who cut three corpses were stunned at first, and then a disdainful sneer appeared on Qi Qi''s face. Obviously, in their view, to block them with the strength of the boundary master realm of chuxun District, it''s just like looking for a dead end! But soon they knew they were wrong! "Die!" When Chu Xun rushed to these three strong men who were beheading three corpses, one of them was covered with tentacles, which looked like a human shaped tentacle monster, and each tentacle was covered with eyes. The strong man who wanted to be more terrifying suddenly sneered, and then waved three tentacles to Chu at an amazing speed Ten days shooting away. At the same time, they didn''t look at Chu Xun again, but accelerated their speed and continued to pursue the angry people. "Look down on me?" Looking at the three strange tentacles, Chu ten''s eyes flashed cold, and then he chopped the Tiger Blade out of his hand. At an amazing speed, with the dazzling golden blade, he directly hit the three tentacles. Boom boom! The power of this Sabre can be said to have reached a very terrible level with the almost indestructible destructive power of the tiger soul Sabre and the powerful urging of the terrible power of Chu ten. So the next moment, we can see that the three tentacles with powerful force were directly smashed by Chu Xun with a knife and turned into countless flesh and blood scraps, splashing in all directions. "What?" Seeing his tentacles chopped into pieces by Chu Xun in the blink of an eye, the three corpse strong man felt a sharp pain at the same time, his heart was full of shock, and even couldn''t help sending out a burst of exclamation. It''s not just this strong tentacle, but the faces of the other two strong people who cut three corpses are also incredible, even some look of horror and fear. It''s like suddenly seeing a little white rabbit eating a big gray wolf! How can a kid who is the master of a district have such a powerful power? Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? "Hum, bamihong!" But when the three strong men were shocked by the powerful power and destructive power Chu showed, Chu had opened his eyes angrily and shouted loudly. Boom boom! In an instant, a golden sound wave that was visible to the naked eye suddenly surged out of front of Chu ten, and then condensed into a huge and incomparable Golden Buddha. He waved a huge golden palm and bombarded him heavily. Because he didn''t pay attention to Chu ten at all, he didn''t deliberately open up the distance with Chu ten, but let Chu ten get close to the strong tentacle, and sent out waves Loud noise. Chapter 2671 The powerful tentacle is a rare ancient devil, named the Lord of ten thousand eyes. It is extremely powerful. It is not only good at close combat, but also extremely powerful in spirit. It can be said that it is a terrible existence with few shortcomings. However, after all, the strong tentacle has been suppressed in the devil cage for so many years, and its strength has naturally declined. In addition, Chu Xun, the "six character Daming mantra" urged by the powerful Buddhist power, has a very strong ability to restrain the evil creatures. Therefore, in case of surprise, there are few strong tentacle who are unprepared, they are also directly hit by Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra. In an instant, we can see that in the roar, most of the eyeballs of the strong tentacler are also broken by the roar, and a stream of blood is splashed out. At the same time, even his mind feels like a burning iron is inserted into his mind, which makes his whole mind, even the whole consciousness, be violent in such a moment The pain is full, the reaction is more than one slow. "Kill the devil!" Taking this opportunity, Chu Xun also urged his Buddhist power with all his strength, and with the secret method of the three Sutras of Buddhism, he made a full swing and cut heavily on the huge head of the tentacled monster. Poop! Based on the current strength of Chu Xun and the invincible nature of the tiger soul sabre, even if the sabre''s strength is replaced by some specialized body skills, the three corpse beheaders who are good at close combat and defense may not be able to block it. What''s more, the ten thousand eyes demon king who is relatively weak in defense though he is strong in close combat? In addition, the power of Buddhism has a strong restraint on demons, so at this moment, under this knife, the ten thousand eye demon king''s whole body is more than ten meters tall, and his huge, eyes full head, even so directly cut off by Chu Xun, one stroke, two cuts! What''s more, this Sabre not only cut off the body of the ten thousand eyes demon king, but also hurt his spirit and hurt him seriously! Hum! However, not until the ten thousand eye devil king recovered from the heavy damage, or even before the ten thousand eye devil king reorganized the two pieces of debris, a red light shot out of Chu ten''s body at an amazing speed, and fell into half of the ten thousand eye devil king''s debris. Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, I saw that the half of the wreckage of the ten thousand eyes devil who had been immersed in the red light seemed to be swallowed up by some terrible parasite. It began to shrivel and dry up with a very fast speed! "What!" I feel that the power in my body is being swallowed up by some terrible things at full speed. The ten thousand eyes devil finally returns to his mind, roars, and directly reshapes his body with another half of his body. At the same time, with a wave of several tentacles, he bombards his half of his body which has become dry at an amazing speed. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The half of the dried corpse was also directly smashed by the ten thousand eyes devil. At the same time, a blood light also came out of the half of the corpse, fell beside Chu ten day, and turned into the blood Shura! That''s right. It''s the blood Shura that just got into half of the corpse of the ten thousand eyes demon king and devoured its power! You should know that xueshura and chuxun are one and the same, and he also inherited many of chuxun''s strengths. Especially after Chu ten day devoured the insect emperor completely and possessed the complete insect emperor gene, which made his blood devouring ability more terrible, the blood Shura which was very good at devouring the power of blood essence also became more terrible. Even the power in the wreckage of the ten thousand eyes devil king could be swallowed quickly and turned into its own power! Of course, it takes him a certain time to digest and control the power that engulfs the blood essence in the cultivation realm of blood Shura. But even so, it is enough to greatly improve his combat effectiveness and play a role in the battle between Chu and other powerful people! At the moment, he was first severely damaged by Chu Xun, and then swallowed by blood Shura. He had been trapped in the devil cage for many years, and the Wanyan devil king, whose strength had declined, was also greatly reduced and lost. What''s more, it''s just the beginning! Hum! Only in the moment when the ten thousand eyes demon was severely damaged by Chu ten day, and then was engulfed by blood Shura, part of the blood essence, and let its own strength further down, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. "Who is it!" The ten thousand eyes Lord is full of eyes, so for him, there is no difference between sneaking attack from behind and attacking in front of him. At the moment, seeing that figure, the heart of the ten thousand eyes demon also suddenly appeared a fierce sense of crisis, then he gave a sharp drink, and shot out with all his hands, heavily bombarding the figure who launched a sneak attack from behind him. Poop poop poop! At this moment, the real dread of the Lord of ten thousand eyes is also revealed. In the moment when his tentacles burst out, a strange light flashed through his eyes all over his tentacles. Under the shining of this strange light, the figure who launched a surprise attack from behind him was obviously frozen for a while, and then those tentacles were allowed to penetrate his body in the dull sound of tearing. "Ah!" See this scene, ten thousand eyes demon gentleman immediately sneer. First, he awed the enemy with the ghost light on his tentacles, and then ran through the enemy with his tentacles. This is the killing move he always used to deal with the strong enemies, and it is very easy to use, because there are many powerful people who fell on his hands, and obviously this guy fell into his hands just like those before him. Think of here, ten thousand eyes evil Lord is ready to urge those tentacles, will be hit by oneself and the guy of heavy injury tear up completely. Ooh! But when the king of ten thousand eyes was ready to tear up the enemy who had attacked him, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. And then, he saw that the chest position of that guy suddenly burst open, and his body suddenly swelled at the same time. At last, the chest and abdomen position and the sharp ribs exposed were like a giant monster''s big mouth, swallowing a ten meter tall ten thousand eye demon into his chest and abdomen. Then, the chest and abdomen of the "man" quickly closed, and changed into a huge and incomparable, covered with black crustacean, full of claws, just like the assembly of centipedes, worms and spiders, ferocious and terrible giant insects, roaring up to the sky! "Well done!" Seeing that the lazy giant magic soldier made a move at the critical moment and cooperated with himself to swallow and suppress the ten thousand eyes demon, Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing. Based on his understanding of the giant magic soldier, once he enters the belly of the giant magic soldier, he is afraid that this book will be severely damaged, and the ten thousand eyes demon king with great strength will hardly escape from the belly of the giant magic soldier! In this way, the pressure they have to bear will undoubtedly be much smaller! "Asshole!" "Damn it!" It''s almost a moment to see the ten thousand eyes demon lord being severely damaged and suppressed by the guy they didn''t pay attention to before. Life and death are unpredictable. The other two three corpse beheaders who are pursuing at full speed are also shocked for a while, and they suddenly reduce their speed like the emergency brake. Because they suddenly remembered that, since this guy can easily defeat and suppress the evil Lord, even if they two match up with this guy, they may not have much success. In this case, they''d better be careful! "Come on, why don''t you come!" But when the two three corpse beheaders stopped and were on guard, Chu Xun also stopped in front of them. Then he raised his sword and aimed it at them from afar. He shouted coldly: "let me see how many skills you have, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as you do it, you should have the awareness to die with me!" "I can''t let you go even if I die here today!" When he said this, Chu Xun''s face was also extremely serious, and his eyes were full of determination and perseverance, as if he had made up his mind to die with these guys! "This madman!" See Chu ten day unexpectedly put out to want to die together with oneself and so on the posture, the two beheaded three corpse strong person''s facial expression also became more ugly. Although in theory, they two beheaded three corpses strong, to the upper Chu ten day this boundary main strong person, no matter how to say should all be to win. But the problem is, judging from the scene that Chu Xun just attacked and suppressed the ten thousand eyes demon lord, the strength of this guy can not be measured by realm at all. If this guy tries his best, I''m afraid that he can die with them, at least he can make them suffer a lot. In this case, why do they have to fight against such a madman? Anyway, now they have an absolute advantage and can be called the winner. In addition, the protagonist of this war is Gabriel. Why do they have to work so hard? "You useless trash!" Seeing that three strong men with three corpses were beheaded by Chu ten, they scared two of them. They were furious when they chased him from behind. Then they saw a flash of murder in their eyes, and waved the white gold sword with burning flames in their hands. They shouted at Chu ten: "to die together? Well, I''ll see if you can do it! " "Fire of God!" Boom! With the sound of Uriel''s voice, his white and gold sword was also brilliant. Then a blazing white and gold flame shot out of the sword and went towards chuxun at an amazing speed. "Up!" Seeing that Uriel took the lead in starting, the other two strong people who cut three corpses also looked at each other, then nodded, and cooperated with Uriel to attack Chu ten day. Chapter 2672 "Chuxun?" Seeing that Chu Xun was really one enemy and three, he wanted to fight with the three beheaded and three corpse strongmen led by Wulie. Xiong Xiaozi and others, who were charging at full speed, also changed their faces. As we all know, of the four archangels in heaven, Uriel''s strength is second only to that of Michael. Although he has not yet mastered the law of the fire system, he has a special physique and the God''s flame is extremely terrible, so his comprehensive combat power is far greater than that of the general three corpse beheader. But in the face of such a terrible strong man, plus two other three corpses, let alone Chu ten alone, even if they were afraid together, it was not easy to deal with, but why Chu ten did this kind of thing almost equal to death? "Don''t worry, keep going!" However, at this time, the voice of Chu Xun suddenly rings from the minds of all the people present. "Hahaha, come to die with me!" But it''s strange that, just as the voice of Chu ten sounded from the minds of all the people in the audience, Chu ten laughed suddenly, and then there was a flash of bright blood light on her body, and a breath of terror, and she went towards those Uriel and others! "Be careful!" "This guy''s going to blow himself up!" "Damn lunatic!" ¡­¡­ I feel that Chu ten''s body radiates like a volcano ready to erupt. It is full of horror and blazing breath of Qi and blood. The faces of Wuli and other people suddenly change. Then Qi Qi came to a sudden stop and was alert. He dared not approach Chu ten any more. Instead, he used his energy to carry out a long-range attack. Although Chu Xun had only the realm of the Lord, his strength was far beyond the limit of the realm of the Lord, and once a strong man like him exploded, even they couldn''t underestimate the power. What''s more, all kinds of secret methods and magic weapons emerge in an endless stream in the world. Who can guarantee that there is no magic or secret method that can kill the enemies at the same time in Chu ten? Don''t forget that even Miguel fell into their hands! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the golden and white flames released by Uriel also swept over chuxun with astonishing speed and momentum. However, what makes Wulie and others unbelievable is that, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun, who was not close to them, was so shocked by the white and gold flame, and then turned into blood and water, which was evaporated by the God flame. There was no body and soul Destroy! "Here..." Seeing this scene, Wulie and others were all stunned. Although it''s normal to kill the enemy in the realm of world Lord in a second with the powerful strength of Uriel, is chuxun comparable to the general world Lord. Now he died so abruptly, it''s unbelievable, what''s wrong with him! "Brother!" "Chuxun!" At the same time, seeing Chu ten was killed by Uriel, the bear children in the distance also couldn''t help their faces changed dramatically and cried out. "Call a fart, don''t run!" But before bear children and others can make further response, a golden light suddenly surges out from his side, and then a silent, almost no sense of existence, so that the six winged Black mosquito that they can''t even detect is also rapidly expanding in the agitation of the golden light, and finally turned into Chu Xun''s feeling, and called out to bear children and others: "I''m not easy to do The essence and blood power absorbed by blood Shura from the many Eyed Monsters have condensed into a separate body, which has held them back for a while. What are you still waiting for now? Do you want my efforts to be wasted? " The eight nine Xuangong practiced by Chu Xun is extensive and profound. It not only has seventy-two changes, but also uses many secret skills. For example, this separation skill is one of them. Just want to condense a strong and real separation, that must pay a lot of price, or it is a long time of warm-up, and use their own things as the basis of separation, for example, Monkey King is to condense thousands of separation with his own hair, and one by one strong strength. In the other case, it is through the consumption of powerful power to condense a separate body, while Chu Xun just used the blood Shura to condense a separate body from the blood essence power swallowed by the ten thousand eyes demon monarch, and completely burned the power of the separate body, which created a false image of the same death with Uriel and others, and to a certain extent delayed Uriel and others. As for himself, he had already used 72 kinds of changes to combine the six winged Black mosquito gene from the insect emperor into the six winged Black mosquito with amazing speed and almost completely concealed breath. He rushed towards the deepest part of the angel prison together with bear children and others. Until now, his body was destroyed, he took the initiative to show up! "Damn it, cheated!" "Stop for me!" He found that he had been tricked by a member of Chu ten''s body. When he was very proud of himself, he felt a fire on his face, and his heart was filled with rage. Then he roared and sprang up. At an amazing speed, surrounded by a blazing fire, he went after Chu ten! However, although Uriel''s speed is fast, the speed of Chu ten and others is not slow. Especially after getting the support of bear children''s time, their speed is soaring. In addition, Chu ten and others are trying their best to open the way, and Yin Hu resists the restraining force of the angel prison, so Chu ten and others are unstoppable in the angel army , even Uriel, as well as Rafael and Gabriel from both sides cannot catch up, let alone the two demon strongmen whose strength has not yet fully recovered! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Uriel and others can''t stop their anger from rushing into the deepest part of the angel''s prison! "Sheila, you forced me!" He found that he and others could not prevent their anger from approaching the deepest part of the angel prison. Gabriel suddenly flashed a cold and decisive color in his eyes. Then he called out with a pale face: "Uriel, Rafael, follow me to start the ultimate defense mode!" "Isn''t that good?" When he heard Gabriel''s words, Raphael''s face changed, and he said hesitantly: "these prisoners in the angel prison are very related to each other, and even many people have a deep connection with the outside world. If we start the ultimate mode and transform them, then once these prisoners are in our hands, we are afraid of this responsibility..." "I''ll take the responsibility!" But before Rafael could finish, Gabriel shouted: "although I don''t understand why they would take such a big risk to break in, but as far as I know about them, there must be a reason for them to do so, or even to turn the situation around." "So we must stop them now, even at all costs!" "As long as we trap them and catch them, we can be forgiven even if we make any big mistake. But if we let them run away, we''ll be guilty! " At this point, Gabriel''s face became even colder. Then he took out a piece of gold and white metal fragment and shouted, "OK, there''s no time to say more. Listen to me, hurry!" Buzz! When the voice fell, Gabriel had injected his strength into the golden metal fragment. In an instant, I saw a burst of bright white gold holy light suddenly shooting out of the metal debris, and the debris is also rising from the sky, suspended in the middle of the sky. "Damn it, how could it be like this!" When he saw Gabriel had started, Rafael could only bite his teeth, take out another piece of metal, and inject power into it. Later, the metal fragment in Raphael''s hand was equally bright, rising to the sky and floating in the air. "Anyway, I''m afraid of nothing!" At the same time, the angry Uriel did not hesitate to sacrifice the last piece of metal. In an instant, three pieces of metal pieces were suspended in the air, and finally they were combined to form a metal square stele, which gave out dazzling brilliance. "Ah ah ah!" And along with this metal square tablet, a series of fierce screams came from the deepest part of the angel prison! Chapter 2673 "What?" "How dare you do that?!" "Don''t forget, they are all your brothers and sisters!" Looking at the square tablet floating in the air, shining with bright white and gold, and hearing the shrill wails and screams coming from the deep of the angel prison, the angry people who are rushing to the deep of the angel prison seem to think of something, trembling all over, and then there are thick anger and killing opportunities on their faces, and the desire people can''t help roaring Come on! "Isn''t that what you forced?" Hearing the roar of desire and others, Gabriel suddenly sneered: "besides, they are not our brothers and sisters from the moment they enter the prison of angels!" "Good, good!" Hearing Gabriel''s words, the anger suddenly turned around and gave Gabriel a blank look. Then he said in a cold voice, "I thought that you would be the enemy only when you were controlled by God, so I wanted to save your life, but now it seems that..." "Gabriel, I''m going to decide your life!" After that, the anger turned around, and then continued to rush forward. At the same time, the voice became even colder: "everyone listen, no matter who stops us in front, if we can capture alive, we will capture alive. If there is no chance, then Kill! " At this moment, it seems that there is no emotion in the angry voice, only a kind of extreme cold. But when he heard the cold voice of anger, and recalled the cold eyes, Gabriel could not help but feel a cold and instinctive fear. He knew that the words angry just said were not threatening, but stating a fact. If he can''t take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of his anger at one stroke, he will live in fear for the rest of his life once his anger escapes! "Kill, kill them for me, at all costs!" Under the influence of extreme fear, Gabriel''s face became paler and paler, and he could not help roaring hysterically: "the saint Angel listens to the order and is killed in the explosion attack!" Buzz! With the sound of Gabriel''s cold voice, the saint angels who were standing in the way of Chu ten and others were also surging a stream of blood light, and then the whole person seemed to be burning, turned into a stream of blood flame, with amazing speed, towards the angry and others! And see these saints burn themselves, turn into a bloody flame, the eyes of the angry people are also together. The strength of these angels is very strong. Although they are the same as the one-off magic weapon, once exhausted, they will almost become a waste and need a long time to accumulate. But once they burn and explode these forces, the destructive power that can be exerted is still amazing, at least it is hard for the general world masters to resist them. Now, although the strength of Chu ten and other people is far from that of the general masters, the number of these saints is also very large. In this case, if these saints are allowed to hit them, even with their strength, they may not be able to easily block them, and even if they do, they are afraid that their speed will be slowed down, and once they are uried, they will be added 100 It''s not so easy for them to break through if they are surrounded by Liege, Raphael and two other demonic strongmen who cut three bodies. "Keep going, I''ll stop!" However, at this time, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then his left hand turned, and a book full of cracks appeared in the palm, as if it could break at any time, but it also sent out a thick yellow glow, giving people an indestructible feeling, which was extremely contradictory, and there were two small volumes of ancient texts written on it! This small volume is the loot that Chu ten and others got from zhenyuanzi on that day. It''s the land book among the three books of heaven, earth and man! However, after the last war, the local books were already full of cracks and vitality, so they have been put on Chu ten, who has the strength of the earth system elements, to keep warm. Now, in the face of these Saint angels'' terrible martyrdom and explosion attack, Chu ten can only take out the local books with strong defense to resist the enemy. Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that with Chu ten''s transformation of internal strength into the strength of the soil system, and injection into the local book, the yellow glow of the local book also suddenly surged, and then turned into a huge yellow energy mask, protecting Chu ten and others, and moving on. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the saint angels, who had been killed by themselves and turned into a bloody flame, also hit the Yellow energy mask together and made a loud and violent roar. However, as one of the three books of heaven, earth and man, the defensive power of this book can''t be underestimated, especially under the strong support of chuxun, the defensive power displayed by this book is even more amazing. So despite the massive suicide attacks of saints and angels, the book was only bombarded with ripples, with no sign of being unsustainable. With the support of the local books and the help of others, Chu Xun and others stood up to the martyrdom attack of the saints and continued to move forward at an amazing speed. However, the trouble is still behind! "Kill!" Only when Chu ten and other people broke through the interception of the front Angel army and the saint angels, and made an unstoppable and rapid progress, the wails and screams from the depths of the angel prison suddenly disappeared, and replaced by a burst of mechanization, as if there were no emotional screams. At the same time, a group of angels, who were full of powerful breath, also rushed out of the deepest part of the angel prison and killed them in the direction of anger! This group of angels who suddenly burst out are obviously superior to those ordinary angels who intercept in front of angry people. Most of them have reached the realm of the Lord. Moreover, they seem to have cultivated a special skill and formation. So in the process of the front rush, their breath gradually becomes more powerful and frightening! "Samir, Crawford, Yongdu, stan..." Looking at these angels who rushed out of the prison of angels, the angry pupils suddenly shrank, and a very complex emotion emerged in the eyes. Not only anger, but also desire and others can''t help their faces to change after seeing these angels. The attack originally launched by them also becomes a little hesitant. Because these angels are not others. They are the ones who were loyal to them and went out of heaven with them, but were captured alive by heaven in the last battle. That is to say, these angels are actually part of the people they want to save this time! But the problem is that at the moment, these angels seem to have been thoroughly brainwashed and controlled, and there is no emotion in their eyes, which looks like a mechanical puppet with angel skin. "Do it!" At this time, the anger suddenly opened up, and the voice was a little dry and said: "still that sentence, try to capture it alive, if there is no way, it is Kill! " He knew that at the moment Gabriel released these angels who had been brainwashed and controlled by them, that is to say, he hoped to let anger and others throw a rat''s back, which made it hard to move forward, and finally he was trapped here. So although there were all kinds of reluctance and unwillingness in anger at the moment, he also understood that at this time, the wisest choice was to let go and fight. Although such a decision will be very cruel, it is the only way for them at present! "Let me try!" However, at this time, the bone emperor standing beside the anger suddenly said, "I may be able to hold them for a while, but in this way, I may not be able to participate in the next battle..." "Let''s go and do it, and we will do it!" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten day smiled a little, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and said: "we are here to save people, can''t we kill them by ourselves?" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, guhuang nodded, and then his eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. He moved, disappeared in place, and appeared directly in front of the angels! Chapter 2674 "I''m sorry, brothers, but I''m here to pick you up. I''ve kept you waiting!" Looking at those familiar faces in front of us, but instead of the familiar smile we used to have, they became very mechanized, with no facial expression, and a complex look appeared on guhuang''s face. Then he sighed a long time and said, "now, follow me!" After that, guhuang waved the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand. There were hundreds of them in front of him, and most of them had the territory of the world Lord. They were powerful. They even used the array and secret method to integrate each other''s strength. Even the three corpse beheaders were afraid to defend their edge, which made them behead far away. Boom! Curiously, although guhuang''s sword is silent and doesn''t explode at all, it looks like a sword is being waved at will. But with his sword, the space in front of him seems to have been cut by someone with a sharp blade. Suddenly, a long and thin space crack appears. At the next moment, the long and thin space cracks began to collapse rapidly, and a strong fog gushed out of them. At last, as if the whole heaven and earth began to collapse, a huge and dense space wormhole filled with gray fog formed, devouring all the powerful angels. This space wormhole comes and goes quickly, and even before everyone returns to their senses, the space wormhole has disappeared, and the space in the angel''s prison has returned to normal. But at the same time, the hundreds of angels and a large number of angel soldiers who were originally intercepted in front of the angry people have disappeared with the wormhole, leaving no trace, as if they never appeared! Poof! However, in order to take away so many strong people at one time and ensure their safety, guhuang obviously paid a huge price. At the next moment, the emperor could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole man fell vertically from the air like he was completely out of force. Hum! But at this time, Chu ten day is to cut the void, appeared in the bone emperor''s side, took him down, and took out a purple gold pill, stuffed into the bone emperor''s mouth. At the moment, what he fed to the bone emperor was the nine turn golden elixir, which was called the first miraculous medicine in the heaven. And the nine turn golden elixir was specially used for self-defense after the war in the Brahman kingdom. Unexpectedly, it was used at the moment. "I''m fine..." It has to be said that jiuzhuan golden elixir is indeed powerful. With this golden elixir entering the abdomen, the pale face of guhuang gradually recovered its color. However, the whole person was still weak. He waved and said: "now I have suppressed them all in the dream world, but I can''t afford to suppress so many people at one time, so next It''s up to you. " Speaking of this, guhuang paused a little, and then continued: "for today''s plan, we can only break out from here if we go into the prison of angels and find my sister." "But..." Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment and asked, "if your sister is controlled by Gabriel and other angels, what should we do?" "Ha ha, you can rest assured that this point is not to say Gabriel. Now even God himself can''t control my sister." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a strange smile suddenly appeared on guhuang''s face, and then he said, "well, now there''s no time to explain this. Let''s go in quickly while those guys are accepted by me!" "Good!" Hearing guhuang''s words, Chu ten and other people also returned to God one after another. Then Qi Qi accelerated and rushed to the deepest part of the angel prison at the fastest speed. "What power was that just now?" At the same time, seeing guhuang''s sword subdue and suppress hundreds of world''s leading angels, and catch up with guhuang and others, Gabriel and others who thought they would win were trembling all over, and their faces were even more incredible. Just as guhuang and others know them very well, they also know guhuang and others very well. But even in the peak state of guhuang''s previous life, even if they can''t do such a move, they will subdue hundreds of the world''s leading angels who have cultivated battle formations and secret methods, right? What happened to this guy? Thinking of this, Gabriel''s mind suddenly came up with a word that God had said. At that time, God once said that among so many angels in heaven, killing angel Cyra is the strongest one worthy of being. It can even be said that most of the prestige of the first half of heaven is actually killed by Cyra. But no matter strength or potential, Aberdeen, the twisted angel, may not be worse or even stronger than the killing angel Cyra! But why did God say that? After that, God didn''t explain, and they didn''t ask again. But at this moment, this sentence is inevitable to emerge. Is that what God says is the potential that Abraham has now? "I can''t catch up!" At this time, Raphael suddenly said in a deep voice, "the saint angels and those rebellious people who are standing in front of them have been killed or captured by them. It''s impossible for the rest of the angel troops to stop them, so it''s hard for us to catch up with them before they enter there!" "If you can''t catch up, stop it!" Hearing Rafael''s words, Gabriel suddenly clenched his teeth, as if in a desperate attempt, and shouted: "Rafael, go to the angel''s reincarnation pool and bring me all the saints at the bottom of the pool. I don''t believe that I can''t kill them with the power of all the saints!" "No, absolutely not!" When he heard Gabriel''s words, Rafael was shocked. Then he looked at Gabriel like a monster and cried, "are you crazy? The tens of thousands of holy angels under the angel reincarnation pool are the last defensive power of our heaven. Moreover, they haven''t been completely transformed, and in fact, their power hasn''t reached the peak. Now we have to take them out forcibly, for fear that our preparations for so many years will fall short...... " "Can you bear the cost?" In Rafael''s view, Gabriel is crazy to do so. How could he go crazy with Gabriel. "Can you bear the responsibility of letting them go?" But when he heard Rafael''s words, Gabriel said in a deep voice, "I said, you only need to do what I said, and I am responsible for all the responsibilities in this. Don''t forget, after Michael fell, I''m the chief executive here! " At this point Gabriel paused a little and then went on, "what''s more, if they run, you think you can get off?" "You are just a madman!" At Gabriel''s words, Raphael''s face changed several times. At last, he could not help cursing and turned to shoot out. As Gabriel said, if he did what Gabriel said, even if he failed in the end, Gabriel would carry the pot. But if he doesn''t, it''s all their responsibility to escape in anger. So in this case, although he was reluctant to do what Gabriel said in his heart, he could only accompany Gabriel crazy for such a time in the end! "Yeah, maybe I''ve been crazy since the moment my heart was taken away by that guy!" However, Raphael, who left, didn''t know. After hearing his words, Gabriel''s eyes suddenly showed a crazy color: "if I can''t do all my work and let my lord help me to complete the source of true spirit and disability, my whole life''s cultivation realm will be trapped in the original place, or even gradually regressed. In this case, why can''t I go crazy so once What about it? " "I didn''t expect you to do it, but this time, they can''t escape!" And just here, Uriel also came over, and then he looked at Gabriel with a complicated look, and said: "tens of thousands of saints and angels, let alone them, even the top powerful in the realm of the road, don''t want to retreat all over. It seems that this time, you are necessary for them!" "I wish I could do that!" Although as Uriel said, tens of thousands of Saint angels cultivated with heaven''s ten thousand years of experience are not even the top-level strong ones who have mastered the law of the road. They must be the ones who have fixed their anger. I don''t know why. At this moment, looking at the direction of the disappearance of anger and others, Gabriel suddenly felt a strong unease. It''s like, there''s something bad going on! Chapter 2675 "They didn''t chase?" Seeing Gabriel and others suddenly stop pursuing, the angry people who are continuing to charge towards the deepest part of the prison of angels are also slightly shocked, and then an ominous premonition emerges in their hearts. They naturally don''t think Gabriel and others have given up chasing them. In their opinion, Gabriel and others just stop chasing at this moment, just to accumulate strength and then give them a thunderclap. Therefore, this moment is just the calm before the storm, and they are not allowed to have a little carelessness! And think of here, Chu ten and others have also accelerated the pace of progress. The prison of angels is really large. It''s not so much a cage as a small world with a large area even comparable to a country. However, most of the angels imprisoned here have just been brainwashed and controlled by Gabriel and others, who ordered them to launch a suicide charge, and was suppressed by the emperor Gu. So along the way, Chu and others did not find any trace of an angel! "Where is your sister? It''s such a big place. Do you want to look for rooms one by one? " Glancing around at the overlapping buildings and palaces, Chu suddenly frowned and said, "if this goes on, I''m afraid I don''t know how much time I will waste!" The prison of angels not only has a wide area and many buildings, but also the cells inside these buildings seem to be made of special materials, or are imposed with some special prohibitions, so even with the strong spiritual power of Chu Xun, they can''t penetrate these cells, let alone perceive the situation inside the cell. In this way, if they are not sure where guhuang''s sister is, it will take them a lot of time to find her in each room. But the problem is, what they lack most now is time! "I can only feel that she''s around here!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang shook his head and said, "God must have done something to interfere with my perception, so I can''t determine his specific position!" "Let me try!" But just then, Yang Ling smiled and said, "give me some time, I should be able to find your sister!" Buzz! With Yang Ling''s voice falling, a slight buzz suddenly sounded, and then a large amount of silver powder came out of Yang Ling''s side and shot in all directions at a very fast speed. "Your gadgets are becoming more and more exquisite!" Looking at the silver dust floating in all directions at an amazing speed, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. It can be seen clearly from his eyesight that the silver dust is actually formed by numerous tiny nano robots that are hard to see with the naked eye. Now with the dust diffusion, nano robots are also flying towards every building and every room around at a very fast speed. With the speed and quantity of the nano robot, even if the prison area of the angel is wider and there are more rooms and cells in it, it''s estimated that it won''t take long for Yang Ling to find out all the rooms and cells in it. There will be no one left, and then the location of sister guhuang will be found naturally! "Ha ha, now I can only play a role in this area." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling smiled and said, "after all, when it comes to frontal combat, the gap between me and you is growing." Although Yang Ling has been fighting side by side with Chu ten and other people, and also has frequent adventures, but the inheritance of the skills of the mechanical family has become a limitation for him today, so that the gap between his fighting ability and Chu ten and other people has become larger and larger, and even has been surpassed by Zhao Yu and other people. However, Yang Ling''s mentality is good. When he finds that the use he can play in the face-to-face battle has been gradually weakened, he simply uses his strengths to avoid weaknesses, and uses some advantages of mechanical inheritance to help Chu ten and others. And this tiny nano robot, like dust, is Yang Ling''s work. Because these nano robots are not only small and intelligent, but also the materials for building this kind of nano robots are what Yang Ling wants from Zhou Yulong. They have all kinds of strange abilities, even strong analysis and penetration abilities for all kinds of energy defense and prohibition. It''s really appropriate to explore unknown areas. It turns out that Yang Ling''s elaborate nano robot didn''t disappoint him. "It should be found!" After a while, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, and then looked at an inconspicuous building in the far distance, and said: "my nano robot has just checked all the buildings and cells nearby, and there is nothing unusual in other places, only that building seems to have a unique power, so that the nano meter I sent in All the robots were disconnected from me, as if they were swallowed up by the building. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling paused a little, and then continued, "if I guess right, guhuang''s sister should be in there!" "It''s finally found!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and other people''s spirits came together, but in guhuang''s eyes there was a flash of excitement, and then he was ready to walk towards the building with his weak body. "Damn it!" But at this time, Cain, who had been following Chu ten and other people, suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "these crazy people really look up to us!" "What''s the matter?" Seeing Cain''s face changed dramatically, Chu ten and others were stunned for a while, and then a kind of ominous premonition rose in their hearts. "Before I was used by God to seal the darkness, I left some heirs in heaven, and there was a special telepathy between me and these heirs." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Cain said gloomily, "one of my heirs is the guard of the angel''s reincarnation pool. Just now, my heirs saw that Raphael suddenly closed all the angel''s reincarnation pools, and then brought out tens of thousands of holy angels who had been kept and practiced by God under the angel''s reincarnation pool." At this point, Cain could not help but scold again: "idiots all know that it must be used to deal with us to bring out all the saints at this time. Damn it, damn it, we''re dead now! " Although Cain was not an angel, he was once a member of the heaven, and even had a high status in the heaven. Only because of the special constitution behind, he was captured by God to seal the darkness. Because of this, he also had a good understanding of the biological weapon Saint angel. At the same time, he was more aware of how terrible the fighting power of tens of thousands of Saint Angels would be when they gathered together. Even in the face of such a huge power, they dare not underestimate the anger at the peak, let alone now. Anyway, this time it''s dead! "Tens of thousands of holy angels?" At the same time, hearing Cain ''s words, Chu Xun and others'' faces became extremely ugly. Just now, there were only a dozen or two thousand Saint angels, which forced Chu Xun to use the book of earth. Moreover, with the help of others, Chu Xun blocked the martyrdom attack of those Saint angels. But if it was the martyrdom attack of tens of thousands of Saint angels Thinking of that horrible picture, Chu Xun couldn''t help shivering. "In that case, why are you still in a daze? Hurry to save my sister!" However, at this time, guhuang could not help crying out anxiously: "believe me, as long as my sister is saved, it is impossible for tens of thousands of Saint angels, hundreds of thousands or millions to pose a threat to us!" Speaking of this, guhuang paused a little, and then continued: "now my sister is our last hope, so everyone, hurry up, we don''t have much time!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the bone emperor, he nodded angrily, then turned his head to envy and said, "you put out the trees of good and evil and the trees of life. Based on these two trees, you can build a defense here. Others will follow me in to save people!" "In any case, we must save the tens of thousands of holy angels before they come!" Chapter 2676 Tens of thousands of Saint angels have brought great threat and pressure to Chu ten and others, so after leaving jealousy to decorate the defense line, Chu ten and others also came to the strange building that Yang Ling said. It has to be said that God''s layout is indeed ingenious. From the outside, there is almost no difference between this building and other buildings. If you want to find the particularity, you only need to spend a lot of time to check these buildings one by one. "Everybody, be careful. My nano robot broke off contact with me as soon as it went in. There may be some danger in it." Looking at the flat three-story building in front of her, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of dignified color and said in a heavy voice. "There are dangers, of course. Since the God has put the rose Erh in it, it must be full of prohibitions and dangers." Hearing Yang Ling''s words, he nodded angrily and said with a dignified look, "so we must be careful when we enter. Otherwise, we are afraid of life!" "In that case, I''ll see if I can cut this house apart from the outside, so that we don''t have to go in!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child on one side suddenly seemed to think of something. Then he grinned, waved his Xuanyuan sword, and beheaded towards the small flat house. On! In an instant, accompanied by a loud dragon chant, a green sword light shot out of the Xuanyuan sword, and then turned into a huge green dragon. With the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it hit the three floors of the small room heavily. Boom boom boom! After getting the guidance from the original God, the bear child has a further understanding of how to integrate the green dragon power with his own power, so the power of this sword has become more powerful at the moment. However, it''s incredible that even the bear boy''s powerful sword, after the bombardment of the triple house, did not have any impact on the house at all, just like the bombardment of the strongest fortress in the world. It exploded in a series of violent blasts and turned into a hurricane and energy surge sweeping in all directions And go away. "Shit, so hard?" Seeing this scene, the bear child can''t help but give out a burst of exclamation. "Don''t waste your energy." At this time, however, anger shook its head and said, "the angel prison has integrated the buildings in the whole array since its establishment, so unless you have the power to break the whole array at one stroke, you can''t destroy the buildings in the array!" "My grass, so abnormal? Who did it? " Hearing the angry words, the bear child couldn''t help but ask. "Me!" Anger lightly glanced at the bear child, and his voice said coldly: "whether it''s the devil cage or the angel prison, it was made by me in those days. How, do you have any opinion?" "No, no..." Hearing the angry words, the bear child choked for a moment, then laughed twice, no more. "There was nothing special about this house before, so there is no doubt that the prohibitions in this house were imposed by God or Gabriel." At the moment, the anger didn''t care about the bear child, so at the next moment, his face was also solemn, and he said: "in this way, if we want to save people, we can only go inside and break in by ourselves!" "I''ll go in first. Be careful!" With that, he took the lead in pushing open the door of the house and went in. Hum! And the strange thing is that, with the moment of anger entering the gate, his figure also seems to be swallowed up by a black hole, so directly disappeared in front of Chu ten and others. "Follow up!" Seeing the anger disappear in this strange house, Chu ten and others were shocked, and then immediately followed it, rushed into the three-story house. Buzz! The door of this house seems to be a transmission array leading to other spaces. At this moment, as Chu Xun and others enter the door, they immediately feel a whirl of the sky, as if the whole person is going to be transported to some place. Not only that, at the moment, they can also feel that in the process of transmission, they are still separated and separated by some force, as if to transmit them to different positions, and then break them one by one! "Space, twist!" However, just then, the voice of guhuang, who was weak but extremely resolute, suddenly sounded from the ears of all the people present. Boom! With the fierce drink of guhuang, all the people in the audience only felt that the power of space to transmit them was influenced and interfered by some more powerful power, so that they should have been transmitted to different positions, but finally appeared in the same place. Only anger! "Where is this?" Seeing that it was quite different from the environment just now, there was no vitality or movement, only a lot of gray gravel scattered on the ground, which seemed to be a dead, but extremely vast time, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. He could feel that the space was much larger than they imagined. Even with the strong mental power of Chu Xun, he could not feel how vast the space was full of rubble and a dead space. "This is the highest prison in heaven - little grey prison!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the angry voice suddenly came into Chu ten''s ears, and then his figure also appeared not far away, and walked towards Chu ten and others, saying: "the little grey prison is a unique world formed by one of the special pieces after the collapse of Hongmeng world. However, unlike the general world, there is no vitality or aura in this small grey prison, and this space can continuously absorb the strength of those who are being held, so as to strengthen the boundary of this space, make it difficult for people to break through, and at the same time, it will continue to weaken the strength of the prisoners, so that they have no chance to escape. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "strictly speaking, the little grey prison does not belong to any devil cage or angel prison, but is a private space used by God to hold some important people. But now, it seems that God has given the little grey prison to Gabriel and let them hold Puer!" "I''m in trouble..." Hearing the angry words, the faces of the seven sins and others who knew what the situation was like in the little grey prison suddenly became very ugly. "Why, isn''t there anything strange about this little grey prison?" Looking at the dignified feeling of anger and others, Chu couldn''t help frowning and asking, "if it''s just a big place and absorbing power, isn''t that a problem?" "Don''t you think that since this little grey prison is a prison used by God to hold important people, how could there be no jailer?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry look became more dignified, and then he said in a deep voice: "in those days, God had many enemies before he got the proof of Hunyuan Daoguo and xiongbafang, but these enemies were defeated by God, even the body was controlled by God, and the spirit was imprisoned by God, and three powerful biological weapons were made. As a result, he should be The strongest general under his command! " "These three biological weapons are extremely powerful. It can be said that half of the earliest heaven was fought by these biological weapons. It is only as we are raised by God that these biological weapons are gradually eliminated by God and become the jailer of this little grey prison. " Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued: "it''s just that they were eliminated by us not because they were not strong enough, but because they had some problems in the process of refining them, which led to their low intelligence and inability to help God complete some complex tasks. But if we talk about personal combat power, they will never They all have the power of cutting three corpses. To some extent, they are three points stronger than Gabriel! " "I didn''t expect that the heaven had such a strong foundation!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others were also shocked, and then their faces became a little gloomy. In the face of three powerful beheaders and three corpses, even with their strength, they can''t be underestimated. Besides, tens of thousands of Saint angels are coming to the little gray prison. If they can''t make a quick decision, they are afraid that the situation will get worse! Chapter 2677 "It seems that we will spend more time here than we think!" After learning from the angry mouth how powerful the three jailers were, angel suddenly asked with some worry, "but then, isn''t jealousy dangerous?" You know, now jealousy is guarding outside this little gray prison to intercept the soldiers who may come at any time. But if they waste too much time here, once those saints arrive and they fail to defeat the three jailers and rescue gui''er, then jealousy will be dangerous! "Don''t worry, God''s purpose is to devour us, so unless God comes in person, Michael, they dare not threaten the life of envy!" At angel''s words, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "so now, instead of worrying about jealousy, it''s better to find rose''er as soon as possible and save people!" "But the problem is that it will take a lot of time just to find people because it''s so big here." Looking around at the endless gravel wilderness, Chu ten''s heart sank and said in a voice. "There!" However, at this time, because many Angel strongmen were forcibly sealed, leading to great loss of power, the extremely weak bone emperor suddenly pointed to a direction in the distance and said: "before I thought that God had banned her, so I didn''t feel the specific location of her. Now I know that it was because she was locked in this small gray prison It''s because the connection between me and him has been weakened. " "But now I''m in too, so my feeling with him has recovered. I''m sure she''s in that direction!" Maybe I finally had the chance to meet my sister again. At the moment, there was a little excitement and excitement on guhuang''s pale face. "All right, then set out at once!" Now that guhuang has determined the location of gui''er, Chu and others will not waste time. At the next moment, with a cold angry drink, Chu ten and other people also jumped up together, shooting in the direction pointed by guhuang at a very fast speed. It has to be said that the area of this small grey prison is indeed very wide. Even with the speed of Chu ten and others, it took almost ten minutes to get to the place that guhuang said. At this moment, not far in front of them, a towering gray stone pillar is standing between the heaven and the earth. On that stone pillar, a girl with a slender body and a look of only thirteen or four years old, weak and boneless, and her hair as white as the six wings behind, is being nailed to the six wings behind with six gray stones Above the grey pillars. And because the six wings were penetrated by stone nails, now a little blood also dyed the girl''s white wings, and slipped down his body bit by bit, finally from his smooth barefoot, making her whole person look so helpless, pitiful! "Magnificent Erh!" Seeing the girl who was nailed to the stone pillar, the eyes of guhuang suddenly turned red, and he could not help roaring wildly and angrily, so he was ready to help the girl down with his weak body! Because this girl is not someone else, it''s his sister, mysterious Angel - gui''er! "Calm down!" However, just as guhuang was about to rush to save people, he was angry and grabbed guhuang. Then he said in a voice: "see clearly, what is under the stone pillar?" "Yes?" Being held by anger, guhuang was angry at first, but then his face suddenly coagulated when he saw the specific situation under the stone pillar. At the moment, there are three huge figures standing under the stone pillar. One of them is huge and fat. He is more than ten meters old. He is wrapped in a circle like a tentacle. He looks like a fat gut. He is full of flesh and blood and constantly squirming things. At the same time, the ends of his two thick arms are not fingers, but five narrow and sharp metal hooks With the fat all over his body, it looks very scary, twisted and weird. Beside the fat monster, there was a giant with a big body, two bald heads and a pair of flesh wings on his back. The giant is also more than ten meters tall. Although it doesn''t look as fat as that very monster, the water chestnut on his body is clear. It seems that the muscles accumulated from steel ingots are full of explosive power, which makes people dare not underestimate. As for the last one, it''s a purple haired woman with long hair and slim body. She looks like she''s not much different from ordinary people. But since she can stand with these two horrible monsters, it''s not easy. "Raw butcher!" "Catro!" "Meiyan!" Looking at the three figures, guhuang''s pupil slightly shrank. These three people are the three "jailers" who were once enemies of God, but finally defeated by God, even captured alive by God, and refined into biological weapons! At the moment, the three jailers seem to have found Chu ten and others, so Qi Qi also concentrated their cold eyes on Chu ten and others as if they had no emotion. It is just unexpected to Chu ten and others that, at this moment, these three jailers, after discovering them, did not immediately take action against them, but still stood around the huge gray stone column, apparently guarding the rose Erh nailed to the stone column. This is also the reason why the three jailers are not very intelligent. Otherwise, they at least know that they should take the initiative, rather than stand in the same place as they are now, waiting for Chu ten and others to enter their early warning before launching an attack. But just because of this, at the moment, Chu ten and others can''t adjust these three dead brain meridians at all. If they want to save guhuang''s sister, they will only have a hard encounter! "It seems that the orders these guys received should be to guard the stone pillars. We can''t let go of gui''er anyway. In that case... " Anger knew these three jailers very well, so when he saw this scene, he immediately made a decision: "Chu Xun, you and I together, trapped one respectively, lazy, with giant magic soldiers and other people trapped the last one, the rest of the people tried to find a way to save her!" "Good!" When he heard the angry words, Chu ten''s eyes flashed, and then he jumped up, turning into a streamer, and rushed to the two headed three eyed monster at an extremely fast speed. And in the moment of Chu ten''s departure, anger also sprang up and shot at another fat monster. However, the giant divine soldier was also transformed into human form, following the anger and rushing towards the purple haired woman. "Up!" See Chu ten and others have been up, bear children and others are also fighting spirit, following Chu ten and others to rush forward together. It has to be said that the response of these three jailers is really slow, or rather very stereotyped. At the moment, even if Chu ten and others have taken the initiative to charge and kill the three jailers and stone pillars, the three jailers still have no response. They just look at Chu ten and others in the distance coldly, and the golden light in their eyes keeps flashing, as if they are calculating or calculating what. "Why don''t they move?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking. "They are calculating the distance. Be careful. We are going to enter their attack range soon!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the anger immediately reminded Chu ten. Hum! At this time, the two headed and three eyed giant who Chu Xun was in charge of dealing with seemed to be responding to the angry words. At first, looking at Chu Xun, a golden awn suddenly appeared in his dull but not emotional eyes. Then, in the vertical eyes on his two foreheads, two bright golden awns burst out at the same time, and quickly burned into two blazing golden flames, Towards the place where Chu ten is! Obviously, today''s Chu ten day has officially entered the attack range of this double headed three eyes monster, so it will be suddenly attacked by these three eyes monster! And this move is so abrupt and swift! Chapter 2678 It has to be said that since the two headed and three eyed monster is qualified to be the enemy of God, in fact, its power can not be underestimated. At this moment, I saw that with the fierce fire, the two golden flames from the two headed and three Eyed Monsters also came to Chu Xun at an amazing speed! "So strong!" Feeling the strong breath contained in the golden flame, Chu Xun''s pupil shrank, then the lightning flash in his eyes turned into two lightning pillars, which were pounded together with the two golden flames with the same amazing speed. Boom boom boom! However, although the celestial eye of Chu ten was formed by the combination of the eight nine Xuangong and the unique power of Chu ten, its power was extremely powerful, but it was much worse than the golden fire pillar which was shot out from the eyes of the two headed three eyed monster. So the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a loud roar, the two lightning pillars were so directly blasted by the two golden pillars, and finally turned into a little bit of lightning, disappeared in the flames. And after exploding the two lightning pillars, the two golden pillars also continued to strike, heavily toward Chu ten! Boom! However, after the two golden pillars defeated the powerful strike from the eyes of heaven, the power contained in them has also been weakened a lot, even the speed is slower than one chip, so the next moment, before the two golden pillars really hit Chu ten, Chu ten has wielded the Tiger Blade in his hand, and cut heavily on the two golden pillars, and In a loud roar, the two golden pillars of fire were exploded! However, this is just the beginning! Roar! I saw that Chu ten blocked and defeated the two golden pillars of fire, and I also trembled because of this violent collision. At the same time, the two headed three eyed monster suddenly roared, and then waved the blood and flesh wings behind, turning into a blood light at an amazing speed, and killed Chu ten! "Be careful, chuxun. Catro is the best at close combat. Don''t underestimate it!" At the same time, the voice of angry reminders was suddenly introduced to chuxun''s ears. "Close combat? I''m good at it! " Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, and then he waved his tiger soul knife and went to the three eyed monster. After completing the eight nine Xuangong and gathering the immortal golden body, he may not lose to this guy when it comes to hard hitting! Roar! I don''t know whether the two headed three eyed monster was born to like hand to hand combat, or whether his weapon has been lost or damaged. In short, in the face of Chu Xun''s powerful chop with the sword of the spirit of the tiger, this guy has no fear at all. He raises one of his large scaly, muscular hands and heads for the sword of the spirit of the tiger. Boom! Poop! It''s just that the two headed three eyed monster obviously underestimated the power of Chu Xun and the sharpness of the tiger blade. The next moment, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The two headed three eyed monster, with the powerful power of cutting three corpses even more than the general one, forced Chu Xun to fly upside down. Even Chu Xun himself could not help spraying a mouthful of blood, obviously suffering a huge shock! But at the same time, a dull tearing sound also sounded, and then I saw that the palm of the two headed three eyed monster used to resist Chu ten''s knife was cut by Chu ten with powerful force and sharp blade, and even the blood sprayed out of his wound quickly disappeared in vain as if it was swallowed by the spirit of the tiger knife On the edge of the sword, it makes the sword shine a little bright red! Less than that, at the moment, a blood light also shot out of Chu ten''s body and didn''t enter the half of the flying broken palm. Hiss! Hiss! With the integration of this blood light, the half amputated palm seems to have been quickly drained of water. It quickly turns into a corpse in the sound of sniffing, and finally it collapses and disperses with the wind. Hum! as like as two peas were dried up and collapsed, the blood was also shot out of the broken dust, and quickly condensed into a young man who was exactly the same as Chu Chun. This young man who sucked up half the power in his hand was the blood Shura that Chu Xun had "cultivated"! Roar! However, it has to be said that the response of the two headed and three eyed monster was really slow, so that he didn''t even care about the appearance of blood Shura. At the moment, seeing Chu Xun cut off half of his hand with a knife, the two headed and three eyed monster who had not much wisdom left was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his hand and looked at his broken hand, and couldn''t help roaring angrily and full of murders. Buzz! With the roar of the monster, the broken palm of the monster suddenly burst out a lot of rich blood light. In the blood light, the monster''s broken hands quickly regrouped and healed, and finally recovered in the blink of an eye. It looked as if it had never been hurt. "Good resilience!" See this scene, Chu ten''s pupil is also slightly a shrink. It is necessary to know that there is a powerful gold origin power in his sword, which can not only increase the power of the sword and make it invincible, but also, once it is hurt by the sword, the gold origin power will be wrapped in the wound of the enemy like a maggot of tarsal bone, making it unable to heal itself. However, the two headed three eyes monster can recover the broken palm injury so easily at the moment. Even the original strength of the gold system in the wound can''t have a great impact on him. It can be seen how terrible the recovery ability of this guy has been! "Killing Mirror Flower sword!" While Chu Xun and the two headed three eyed monster have been fighting, the anger has also rushed to the front of the fat gut monster, and he takes the initiative, waves a sword and cuts at the fat gut monster. In an instant, I saw a black sword Qi appeared out of the sky with a wave of black light, and then it condensed into shape. Then it broke through the void at an amazing speed and went directly to the head of the fat monster. Whoosh! However, the fat gut monster seems to be fat and slow, but in fact, his response speed is extremely fast. Only in the moment when the black sword spirit cut through the void and bombarded the fat gut monster, a fat gut on the fat gut monster suddenly burst out, and with amazing speed, it was severely bombarded with the black sword spirit. Boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the black sword Qi was blocked by the bloody fat intestines, and turned into a little black light in a series of violent explosions, and scattered everywhere. At the same time, after hard blocking the sword Qi, the fat intestines used by the fat intestines monster to resist the sword Qi were also bombarded with blood and flesh, and the surface was covered with a thin layer of black ice crystal, as if it had been completely transformed into a crystallized artwork. Boom! At the next moment, with the movement of the fat intestine monster, the fat intestine covered by black ice crystals also crumbled, turning into a little bit of black crystal fragments and scattering on the ground. However, this injury is nothing to the fat gut monster. So the next moment, with a dull roar, the fat gut monster also jumped, like a large piece of fat meat, towards the anger. While rushing forward, the fat Intestines on the fat intestines monster, which twined around his whole body, also shot out one after another, with a little smelly blood, towards the rage shrouded! Roar! At the same time that Chu Xun and his anger were all hand in hand with his enemies, the giant magic soldier also created a virtual shadow in the process of forward charging, and then his body shape moved, using space power, appeared behind the purple haired woman, and opened the distorted and enlarged mouth, which became extremely huge and horrible, and then he swallowed up the purple haired woman. Obviously, the giant magic soldier is trying to swallow the purple haired woman into the abdomen first, and then use the world in the abdomen and various genetic forces of his own to completely swallow and digest the woman in the abdomen. Just like he dealt with the ten thousand eyes devil and zhenyuanzi! Chapter 2679 Although it''s a biological weapon, the giant Shenbing has extremely high combat wisdom and knows how to maximize its combat power. At the moment, his series of moves come down. I''m afraid that the general three corpse beheader can''t stand it. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be swallowed by it. Once in its stomach, it''s not so easy to think about it. However, this purple haired woman is not a general beheader of three corpses. Whoosh! The purple hair behind the purple hair woman is windless and automatic. It grows rapidly and interweaves with each other. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge fist made of purple hair. It smashes into the huge one On the mouth. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the powerful giant magic soldier was so directly blown out by this huge fist made up of long purple hair. Even his big mouth was collapsed and twisted by the bombardment, so many blood and broken teeth were ejected from his big mouth, scattered all over the ground, showing It is extremely ferocious and terrifying. But this is just the beginning of the attack of the purple haired woman! Whoosh! In the moment when the giant magic soldier was hit by the purple haired woman, the huge fist that the purple haired woman originally made of long hair suddenly broke away, and then it was combined into a sharp purple spear, and it stabbed at the giant magic soldier at an amazing speed. These spears, interwoven with long hair, are very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, they burst into front of the giant magic soldier. Then they pierce the giant magic soldier''s body in a dull sound of tearing! What''s more, these spears, after penetrating the body of the giant magic soldier, broke up again and turned into a thin, yet extremely tough purple hair. At a very fast speed, they pierced and interweaved the body of the giant magic soldier. It was only in a blink of an eye that the body of the giant magic soldier was completely penetrated and entangled by these hair threads. At the same time, a lot of blood began to flow out of his body, which seemed to be horrible! Hiss! Hiss! Being so severely damaged, ordinary people have already been disabled or dead, but the giant divine soldiers are not comparable to the ordinary strong ones. Only in the moment when the purple haired woman used her hair to run through and wrap around the giant magic soldier and was ready to crush the giant magic soldier at one stroke, the purple hair pierced into the giant magic soldier seemed to be corroded by some strong acid. At last, a white smoke came out from the sound of sniffing, and finally it was completely corroded and broken. The giant magic soldier also broke Then freedom was restored, free from the piercing and shackles of the purple hair. "Fine!" Seeing this scene, the laziness in the distance was relieved. Fortunately, when he was cultivating the giant magic soldier, he integrated the alien gene into the giant magic soldier''s body, so that the giant magic soldier had the same strong acid blood as the alien, otherwise, even if the giant magic soldier just did not break the shackles of those purple long hair so easily. Whoosh! At the next moment when the giant magic soldier broke the shackles of purple long hair by using the strong acid blood from the heteromorphic gene, the giant magic soldier immediately launched a counterattack, growing and shooting out a long and thin blood color tentacle from his body, and shooting towards the purple haired woman at an extremely fast speed. In the face of the counterattack launched by the giant Shenbing, there was still no expression on the face of the purple haired woman, but the long hair which was melted by the giant Shenbing with acid blood also grew rapidly again, and shot out one after another, with a very fast speed, dense, and overwhelming towards those tentacles. Poop poop poop! At the next moment, with the sound of dull tears, those bloody tentacles and purple hair also collided with each other, and then they began to entangle, crash, tear, fuse and fall into a stalemate. And taking this opportunity, the giant magic soldier suddenly opened his mouth, and a thick green acid gushed out of his mouth, at a very fast speed, towards the purple haired woman whose hair had been controlled by him. Whoosh! However, in the face of the sweeping green acid, the hair has been entangled by the tentacles of the giant magic soldier. It is difficult to change and assist in the battle again. At the same time, the purple haired woman suddenly raised her left hand, aimed at the thick acid, and suddenly opened her palm. Poop! Whoosh! With the purple haired woman opening the palm, the flesh and blood of his palm suddenly broke, shooting out a stream of blood. At the same time, the broken palm and the surging blood also grew a large number of long purple hair, and continued to cover the green mucus. At the next moment, the purple long hair growing from the blood and palm of the purple hair woman will be covered by the green acid, and the green acid will be completely wrapped up by layers. But although these purple hair enveloped the acid, they could not resist the acid. So the next moment, with a series of dull hiss, the purple long hair covered with acid began to corrode rapidly, and a thick white smoke came out! But anyway, the acid is still blocked! Whoosh! At the same time, every inch of the skin of the purple haired woman, even every pore of hair, began to shoot out a long purple hair, and continued to shoot towards the giant magic soldier with all angles and amazing speed, just like these purple haired women themselves are a monster composed of countless hair! However, although the purple haired woman is strange, the giant Shenbing is not easy. Facing the purple long hair which is continuously shot from all directions, penetrates her body again and again, and corrodes by her acid blood, the blood color tentacles on the giant Shenbing become more and more, and they are constantly entangled with these purple hair. The giant Shenbing and the purple haired woman Zi, also in the entanglement of purple hair and tentacles, launched a close combat. It''s strange that although the purple haired woman''s body seems to be weak and vulnerable to attack, it is actually powerful and extremely tough. Even in the close combat with the giant Shenbing, she didn''t fall behind. Even if the giant Shenbing''s sharp claws or poisonous stabs hit her body, she didn''t seem to be affected in any way, so she went on Fight fiercely with the giant magic soldier. This kind of feeling, just like this purple hair woman is not a flesh and blood body at all! On the contrary, it''s the giant magic soldier. After being run through the body by the purple haired woman with long hair again and again, and flowing a lot of acid blood, although he can also use the acid blood to corrode the purple haired woman''s long hair, his own strength also began to pass, and finally the strength and speed began to weaken gradually, and gradually fell into the downwind! But thankfully, the giant Shenbing is not fighting alone at the moment. I saw that while the purple haired woman and the giant magic soldier were fighting fiercely, Xiongzi and others also attacked the purple haired woman one after another. For a while, a blazing flame, bright thunder and sharp sword also bombarded the purple haired woman who was struggling with the giant magic soldier with great speed and precision, and left a lot of scars on the purple haired woman in the fierce roar. After all, although the purple haired woman is strong, the strength of Xiong childe and others is absolutely not weak. Even the top strong can shake her head when they join hands. What''s more, the purple haired woman who is shaking with the giant magic soldier? Therefore, with the help of Xiongzi and others, the giant magic soldier who had fallen in the downwind in the single fight gradually got out of the dilemma, and cooperated with Xiongzi and others to attack and interfere with the purple haired woman. While preventing him from threatening Xiongzi and others, it also made the injuries on the purple haired woman become more and more serious and more scars. And if it goes on like this, the defeat of this purple haired woman is only a matter of time! But now the biggest problem is that Chu and others have not much time! At the same time that they fought with the three jailers in the little grey prison, the whole number of saints, led by Rafael, rushed into the prison of the angel one after another, and approached Chu ten and other people with a very fast speed! Chapter 2680 At the moment, not only did the giant magic soldier gain the upper hand in dealing with the purple haired woman, but Chu Xun and anger gradually gained the advantage in the battle with the other two jailers. After all, although the strength of these jailers is strong, the strength of Chu ten and others is not weak, especially with the help of all present, they will not be too difficult for the jailers who are not very clever. You should know that these three jailers have been ordered by God to guard by the gray stone pillar. In this way, as long as bear children and others keep a certain distance from the gray stone pillar and the three jailers, they don''t have to worry about the three jailers suddenly attacking them. In this case, bear children and others are able to do their best without any scruple to play their own power to help Chu ten and others to establish their advantages. This is something Chu and others didn''t expect before. It''s estimated that not only them, but even God didn''t think of it. The order he gave to the three jailers turned into a chain to tie the three jailers, so that the three jailers couldn''t do their best, so they were completely suppressed by Chu Xun and others. It''s just repression. At the moment, if Chu ten and others want to completely solve the three jailers, it will take a lot of time! "Yes?" But at this time, the angry people suddenly seemed to feel something, their faces suddenly changed and looked at the distance involuntarily. But there, a figure with six gray wings on its back, which looks very special and is not suitable for ordinary angels, suddenly emerges from the far distance of the horizon, and shoots at angry people with amazing speed. However, at the moment, in the right hand of the gray wing angel, he was holding a thin figure with pale face and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. When the angry people saw the man in the arms of the gray winged angel, their faces suddenly changed, and there was a thick color of killing and worry in their eyes. Because, at this moment, this grey wing angel is not holding others in his arms. It''s the jealousy that they left outside to watch and build a defense! But judging from the appearance and weakness of jealousy today, jealousy has been deeply hurt! Is it said that this grey wing angel is responsible for all this? But who is this grey winged angel? Why do they never know there is such a strong man in heaven? Is this guy God''s secret weapon? Buzz! However, just as the angry and others were shocked by the appearance of this strange grey wing angel, and were full of worry about the safety of jealousy, a stream of blood light suddenly emerged from the distance behind the grey wing angel, and then turned into a saint Angel full of runes, and rushed towards their place at an extremely fast speed. What makes them unbelievable is that those angels who suddenly appear in the far distance are rushing towards them and attacking the grey winged angel at the same time. However, because the grey winged angel is extremely fast and flexible, the energy attack launched by those Saint angels does not hurt the grey winged angel at all, and then they are attacked by the grey winged angel Wing angels all avoid. At the same time, the weak spiritual voice of jealousy also sounded from the minds of angry people: "don''t worry, it''s your own person." "My own?" When they heard jealousy, they frowned slightly. They don''t understand why jealousy suddenly takes such an unknown grey winged angel as their own person. But now they don''t have time to think so much. The angels from far away are also a great threat to them. So they must get rid of these three jailers as soon as possible and save guhuang''s sister, so that they can turn defeat into victory and escape from death! Think of here, angry eyes a coagulate, then deep voice cry: "greed, desire, gluttony, you three go to meet the desire, others with me to solve these three guys as soon as possible!" "Bear boy, speed me up!" When the voice fell, the anger also sprang up, with a sharp killing machine, shooting at the fat hearted monster. "OK!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then took a deep breath, shouted, and urged the power of time, and added it to the angry body. Buzz! Under the power of time, the speed of anger suddenly soared, and the whole person began to attack and cut around the fat monster like a black lightning. To be honest, the strength of this fat gut monster is not weak. It is not only powerful, rough and thick, but also the attack speed of those fat intestines is extremely fast. Even there is a kind of thick but very corrosive poison on it. Once it is hit by these very badly, no, even if it is just rubbed, it will be severely corroded by the very serious poison, even by those fat intestines Stick to it. And as long as the fat intestines are stuck or rolled up, the people who are rolled up will be like insects rolled up by toad''s long tongue, and will have little chance to escape! However, the premise of all this is that the fat gut monster can only appear if it can hit the anger! The battle experience of anger is very rich. In addition, he gets the blessing of bear children''s time, which is three points faster than the fat gut monster. So no matter how the fat gut monster fights back and roars, it still can''t touch the anger half a second. On the contrary, he began to be cut by anger with the sword of manjushawar into a long and narrow but deep wound, which was also covered by a layer of black crystal. But under the influence of these scars and the powerful death force contained in them, the speed of the fat gut monster is also becoming slower and slower, and the vitality is beginning to disappear little by little. Different from the guerrilla tactics of anger, Chu Xun''s battle with the two headed three eyed monster has become more and more fierce and white hot. The power of the two headed three eyed monster is also very strong. It is not only powerful, far superior to the general three corpses, but also rough and thick skin, with amazing defense. In addition, the powerful pupil of the third eye in the forehead can be shot out, so it can be said that he has a good fighting power both in the far attack and in the near fight. What''s more, this guy''s recovery ability can be said to be terrifying, and he is born with a strong resistance to all kinds of energy, so he was just cut by Chu ten ''. It can be imagined that even the attack of the tiger soul Sabre containing the original power of the gold system can not cause too great threat to the two headed and three eyed monster. For ordinary attack, I''m afraid that even the injury can''t hurt his fur! However, if it is someone else who is afraid to take him seriously, it is a pity that he met Chu Xun this time. Under the influence of the bloodthirsty ability of the insect emperor, every attack of the tiger soul Sabre will not only hurt the two headed and three Eyed Monsters, but also devour the blood essence of the three Eyed Monsters to strengthen themselves. In addition, there is a blood Shura which takes the opportunity to devour the blood essence of the two headed and three Eyed Monsters. So now the power of the two headed and three Eyed Monsters is also open At the same time, the breath on the body is becoming weaker and weaker. Even for injuries that could be recovered quickly, the recovery time is becoming longer and longer. Obviously, after the consumption of a lot of blood essence, these three eyes monsters are almost unable to support! At the same time, the six winged angel with jealousy has rushed to their neighborhood at an amazing speed in a wave of gray light, and was stopped by greedy people who went to meet jealousy. "Don''t worry, he''s OK!" Looking at the worried and dignified eyes of greedy people, the gray winged angel suddenly smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Buzz! With the voice of the gray winged angel falling, the gray light covering him quickly dissipated, and then a young face appeared in front of the crowd. Chapter 2681 "Who are you?" Looking at the young, handsome, but strange face of grey wing angel, desire and greed frowned at once and asked in a voice: "we don''t remember you in heaven!" Since this man can save desire from so many Saint angels, his power must be good, but desire and others find that they have no impression of the gray winged angel in front of them, which is a little strange. Does it mean that this guy appeared after their silence disappeared? "Desire, in fact, you all know him!" However, at this time, his face was pale. Obviously, he was hurt by jealousy but suddenly opened his eyes. He said with some difficulty, "did you forget that the kid who should have been destroyed at the beginning because of the failure of reincarnation, but was finally put in other places by us and saved his life?" "Is it him?" At the words of jealousy, desire, greed and gluttony were all obviously stunned for a while, and the memory of the boy also came to mind. If jealousy is right, then the six winged angel they do know, or rather, if it was not for their mercy on that day, the six winged angel would have died. It''s a long time ago. At that time, desire and others were responsible for the management of the angel''s reincarnation pool, the transformation and reincarnation of the souls of devout believers, so that they could turn into angels who were absolutely loyal and fanatical to God, so as to fight for God. Although it is said that the conversion success rate of angel pool is very high, there are exceptions in everything. In the process of these conversions, there are occasionally some examples of conversion failure. The reason why the conversion failed is not only unknown to the angry people, but also not to the God who gave them a clear answer. The only thing they know is that God has given them a very cruel order, that is, any believer who fails in reincarnation should be "destroyed" by anger, so that their gods will be destroyed without any chance. At the beginning, for God''s decision, desire and other people are naturally obedient, without any objection. As long as they find that someone fails in reincarnation, they will give it to anger and let it be completely destroyed with the power of killing. But as time went on, desire and others began to "awaken" and began to have doubts and objections to some decisions of God. At that time, a very cute kid suddenly failed in his reincarnation. Although he became an angel, his wings turned gray. In this case, heaven is regarded as a symbol of uncleanness. According to God''s order, desire and other people naturally need to completely destroy the little ghost. However, it should be the little ghost''s life. Because desire and other people had different opinions on many God''s orders at that time, and the little ghost was really cute and obedient, so the mother''s rampant desire and jealousy at that time finally chose to put the little ghost into other world for cultivation, so as to save the little ghost''s life ¡£ Can we say that the six winged angel in front of us is the kid of that year? "Thank you for your life on that day!" Seeing the desire to recognize himself, the gray wing angel sincerely thanked him, saying: "the ashes came to help you this time. The ashes know that you must have doubts about the ashes, but it doesn''t matter. The ashes will prove themselves with actions and have no malice to you!" At this point, the gray winged angel bowed his hand to desire, and then gave the deeply hurt jealousy to the greedy, saying: "my Lord, as long as there is one breath left in the ashes today, those guys won''t hurt my Lord." "Fog of erosion!" With that, the gray wing angel suddenly sprang up, and then suddenly waved the six wings behind him and shouted. Buzz! In an instant, a gray radiance began to surge out of the gray winged angel, and then turned into a gray fog. With his six wings waving, he shrouded himself in the distance towards the saints who came from the shooting. The gray fog spread very fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and had stopped in front of the angels. But for these angels, who are not afraid of death, how can this gray fog stop them. So the next moment, with a burst of red light agitation, those saints and angels are not back and forward, with a very fast speed, have rushed into the gray mist. Hiss! Hiss! And it''s strange that after these angels rushed into the gray fog, the hissing sounds like something was severely corroded began to ring from the gray fog. And as more and more angels rush into the gray fog, the hissing and hissing from the fog becomes more intense. And hear this kind of intensive corrode sound, the eye of desire and so on also flashed one after another a color of astonishment. Whoosh! And just when desire and others were surprised by the strange gray fog, one bloody figure rushed out of the gray fog. "It''s the angels who just rushed to the front!" Looking at the figures that rushed out of the gray fog and were covered by blood light, they were ready to defend and fight back when their desire was coagulated. You should know that the strength of these Saint angels is quite good, and they are also fearless of death. They can play self exploding attacks at any time. In addition, they have a large number of them. Therefore, in the face of these sweeping Saint angels, they dare not be careless! Hiss! Hiss! But what shocked his desire was that just when he was ready to attack the angels who had just rushed out of the fog, the blood light on the angels who had just rushed out of the gray fog suddenly dimmed, and then revealed their real appearance. "What?" Even the desire to see the angels as they really are at the moment cannot help but be startled. Because he found that, at the moment, all the saints seemed to have just been pulled out of the sulfuric acid pool. Not only their armor had been completely eroded, but even their flesh and blood under the armor, as well as the wings behind them, were being severely eroded, and finally turned into a pool of blood, running around. What''s more, at the moment, these Saint angels are corroded so fast that it''s only a blink of an eye. Many of them have been completely melted together with their skin and bones, turning into a pool of blood and water, sending out a foul smell! "So corrosive?" Seeing that the powerful Saint angels did not even have the ability to resist, they were quickly eroded by the gray fog, and even rushed out of the fog, they could not escape the doom that had been melted away. The shock on the faces of desire and others suddenly became more intense. Obviously, the gray fog has extremely terrible corrosion ability. More importantly, the corrosion ability seems to have the characteristics of ignoring energy resistance, so that even the angels can''t resist the corrosion of the fog, even if they rush out of the fog, they can''t escape death. Moreover, desire also found that this strong acid seems to have the ability of continuous replication, so the holy angels can''t resist the erosion of the fog. After they turn into blood water, the blood water they turn into also has an amazing corrosion ability, which directly corrodes the ground into a big pit and emits a stream of blue smoke, which is extremely strange. However, it is precisely because of this strange gray fog as a barrier that those threatening angels are blocked by the gray fog for a while, because no matter how they charge, they will eventually be eroded by the gray fog. Even if they can get out of the fog, they will eventually become a black water! And see this scene, Chu ten and others also immediately slightly relieved. No matter what the origin of the grey winged angel is, but now the grey winged angel has really helped them a lot, blocked these Saint angels and bought them precious time! So at the next moment, Chu ten and others are also aggressive towards the three jailers. At the same time, Zhou Yulong and others begin to help Chu ten and others attack. They are looking for opportunities to see if they can save the girl who died on the stone pillar as soon as possible! After all, although the gray winged angel has temporarily blocked those holy angels, everyone knows that he will never last long, so if you want to reverse the situation and kill them from here, you can only see his sister! Chapter 2682 Roar! It has to be said that although the three jailers are not good at thinking, they are still very strong in carrying out God''s orders. Even though they have been suppressed by the death of Chu ten and others, they have been deeply hurt, or even their lives have been suspended. At this moment, in the face of Zhou Yulong and others, who are trying to rescue guhuang''s sister, they are still roaring at the first time, taking out their hands, even in spite of the danger of being seriously hurt by Chu ten and others, they are launching a full-scale attack on Zhou Yulong and others They attacked and tried to stop them. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though these three strong men have been suppressed or even weakened by Chu Xun and others, their reckless attack still poses a huge threat to Zhou Yulong and others, forcing them to stop and stay away from their vanguards. "Damn, these guys are really hard to deal with!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun could not help but feel a headache. Although he just took advantage of the chance that the two headed and three eyed monster stopped Zhou Yulong and others, leading to lax defense, he forcefully cut off one arm of the two headed and three eyed monster, but it can only further weaken the two headed and three eyed monster, and can''t really kill the rough and fleshy strong enemy. It''s not just him, it''s the same with the rest of us at the moment. These three jailers are not only powerful, but also rough and thick. Even if they stop Zhou Yulong and others at any cost, Chu Xun and others can''t take this opportunity to kill them. In this way, if they want to save guhuang''s sister, they have to get rid of these three jailers first! But the problem is, they may not have that time! "It seems that we can only use the Yan to kill quickly!" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also appear a bit fierce color, then take a deep breath, left hand a wave, then took out the nine grade fire lotus, and speed up, directly towards the stone column shooting. Roar! As before, when seeing Chu ten strong rushing towards the stone pillar, the three jailers immediately roared and rushed towards Chu ten recklessly, trying to prevent Chu ten from approaching the stone pillar! "Now!" Seeing the three jailers coming towards him, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then he snapped out, "hurry!" "Withdraw!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, I saw the nine grade fire lotus in Chu ten''s hand again. The pupils of angry people were also shrunk, and then they all stepped back to keep away from Chu ten. Hum! At the same time, there was a blue light shining on Chu ten''s body. At the same time, his figure also disappeared in the original place, leaving only the nine grade fire lotus, shining out the bright fire. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the fire lotus of Jiupin also exploded, and then the endless purple flame began to surge out of the fire lotus of Jiupin, and it exploded like a fire storm, turning into an endless fire wave, hitting the three jailers heavily. Chu ten''s Yan of devouring extinction is so terrible, especially this Yan of devouring extinction, he has accumulated a lot of time and power. So at the moment, under the heavy bombardment of the extinguished Yan, the three jailers turned into three huge flaming people in a flash, their whole body was scorched and scorched. And the most terrible thing about Yan is that he can turn the target into fuel. The more he burns, the more prosperous he will be. If he is a strong three corpse beheader, he may be able to cut off the power in his body by his precise control of energy, so as to avoid Yan burning more and more by burning himself. However, although these three prison guards are strong in strength, the control of power is due to The reason for the lack of divinity can no longer be controlled as freely as it used to be at its peak. Otherwise, the strength they can play now is not just the situation of cutting three corpses, but the top state of the law of the road as Poseidon did! Because of this, at the moment, they can''t stop the Yan from burning more and more, and their breath is getting weaker and weaker, and their bodies are getting drier and drier! "Great!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then immediately understood the key points in it, and couldn''t help cheering. He just hoped that he could use the Yan to further weaken the three jailers, so as to shorten the time for them to save people. But now it seems that the effect of Yan is much better than he imagined, so that they can save people faster! "Retreat for the time being!" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes twinkled, then turned to angry people and shouted: "first help to block those angels, these three guys let them live and die, they can''t last long!" Now, the three jailers have been burning more and more, and even have an uncontrollable trend. In this case, if they rush to fight with these three guys, they will only be affected by the Yan, and then they will bring great danger to themselves! After all, the Yan is not recognized by six relatives. He has the ability to burn the sky and destroy the earth. Even if they are touched by the Yan with their strength, they will take off their skin if they don''t die. So now their wisest choice is to withdraw from the three guards'' alert range as soon as possible. In this way, with the intelligence quotient of the three guards, they are afraid that they won''t pursue them again, At the same time, it can''t stop the spread of the Yan, which can only be burned to ashes by the flames! Of course, this is also because these three jailers have lost a lot of strength in the just fight. Otherwise, with their strong strength at their peak, even if they don''t have enough control over the power, they can also rely on their overwhelming power to force down the Yan of extinction and avoid the burning of the flame. "Withdraw!" Hear Chu ten''s words, angry and so on also react in succession, then continue to retreat. As Chu Xun thought, the three jailers actually stopped pursuing Chu Xun and others after Chu Xun and others withdrew from their alert range, and then they went back to the three pillars again, burned to the skin and flesh by the Yan who was devouring them, screaming constantly, but there was no way. "I finally understand why God didn''t use these three guys after he trained you..." Seeing that the three jailers were burned by the fire under the stone pillar, Chu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing at the angry people: "no matter how powerful the intelligence is, they will be killed by others..." "No way, they used to be the top-level strong masters of the law of the road. The soul and the road have been integrated. Even if they want to turn them into obedient puppets with God''s power, they can only destroy their soul and true spirit to a certain extent, which can be done." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily, and then looked at the nearby group that had slowly rushed out of the gray fog. Under the suicide charge of the saint angel in front, the corrosion of the gray fog had been gradually reduced, at least not immediately dissolved. The saint Angel army, who could launch a charge and attack twice, said in a deep voice: "OK, that boy estimated I can''t hold it any longer. Let''s go and help! " After that, anger sprang up and rushed towards the saints, and they waved their swords, shooting out black lights, at an amazing speed, towards the saints. Poop poop poop! Those angels have been severely damaged in the gray fog, and their strength has been greatly reduced. How can they resist the anger, which contains the sword power of terror and killing? At the next moment, it was accompanied by the sound of dull tears. Those Saint angels who were not easy to break out of the fog were also killed by the angry sword Qi as if they were cutting monsters and fighting with each other. Their spirits were all destroyed and their bones were gone. And not only anger, at the moment Chu ten and other attacks also followed, the overwhelming fall on the saint angels. But under the horrible fire gathering attack of Chu ten and others, the charge of the saint angels was immediately stopped. They could not get close to Chu ten and others, so they were killed outside the fog one after another. There was no body and bones, and they were miserable! Chapter 2683 "Those three fools!" Just when Chu ten ignited the three jailers with the Yan of devouring extinction, so that they could only wait for death, and then released their hands to begin to suppress the saint angels, they kept behind the saint Angel army and prepared to kill Chu ten and other people''s Gabriel with the help of those Saint angels. Uriel and Raphael''s face became extremely ugly. They never thought that Chu Xun and others were so powerful that even the three jailers were not their rivals. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the three jailers would be so stupid. Even after they were hit by the strange purple flame, they would stop pursuing because Chu Xun and others quit around the stone pillar. They just let themselves be separated by the flame and become weaker and weaker. In this case, with the strength of Chu ten and others, and with those terrible fog, I''m afraid that even if their Saint Angel army can break through their blockade line, or even kill them, it will pay an unimaginable heavy price in the end! This is the essence that heaven can accumulate for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. If it is so wasted here, I''m afraid that God will not let them go easily! "Gabriel, my Lord has given you the highest authority over the prison of angels? Hurry up and order those three people to stand foolishly again and come to help! " Thinking of this, Uriel finally couldn''t help shouting at Gabriel. "Don''t you think I want to?" Hearing Uriel''s words, Gabriel said angrily: "the problem is that these three idiots are so stupid that they can only listen to my Lord''s command. Otherwise, how can things develop to this extent?" After that, Gabriel paused a little bit, then turned his eyes to the girl who was nailed to the stone pillar in the distance, and said: "did you find out? Even in this case, they didn''t want to break through the siege or try to save her. It''s beyond the scope of friendship. They can''t save everyone''s life for one In danger. " "So, I''m sure that there must be some secret in gui''er that we don''t know, and this secret may even affect the whole war situation!" Gabriel''s brain turned very fast, so he quickly guessed the general situation of the matter, and his eyes became more concentrated: "in this way, we just need to speed up, while the three idiots have not been burned clean, take them down first!" "Before that, we must find a way to get rid of the fog!" The gray fog released by the gray wing angel has a very horrible corrosive ability. Even those powerful saints can''t resist it. They can only make a hard break under the cover of sacrificing their companions, but even if they break through, they will be deeply hurt, and their strength will be greatly reduced. It''s impossible to block the next attack launched by Chu Xun and others. So if we want to get rid of Chu Xun and others, we must first get rid of the fog. "Damn, who is that bastard and how he sneaked in!" When he heard Gabriel''s words, Uriel could not help cursing. Now they don''t even know how the grey winged angel sneaks into the angel''s prison. They only know that this guy suddenly appears, and then they use the strange fog to rescue jealousy from the siege of the saints, and then they get into the little grey prison. But the question is, over the years, there seems to be no grey winged angel in heaven, so who is this guy? "No matter who he is, now we have no time to waste." Hearing Uriel''s words, Gabriel clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Uriel, Raphael, you two will take the two criminals and press them together. In any case, you must get rid of the fog!" Here Gabriel paused a little, then turned his eyes to Uriel, and said, "especially you, Uriel, if you want to break the fog, you have to rely on the flame of your God!" "Well, I''ll take this!" Hearing Gabriel''s words, Uriel nodded, and his eyes flashed. Then he beheaded the two devils who were not far away, and said in a cold voice, "you two trash, if you don''t give them to me, would you like us to invite you?" "This bastard!" Hearing Uriel''s unkind words, the two demons who cut three corpses were furious. It''s just that their Lingjiao has been ground down in prison for many years. In addition, Uriel and others have made a blood oath. As long as they are willing to do their best to help this time, Uriel and others will release them and let them be free again. Therefore, although they are angry because of Uriel''s words, they finally suppress their anger, nod their heads, jump up and rush in In the thick fog! Hiss! Hiss! However, the corrosive power of the dense fog seems to increase with the strength of the enemy. Only after the two three corpse beheaders rush into the dense fog, the gray dense fog becomes more intense. At the same time, the power of the two three corpse beheaders used to protect the body is also rapidly eroded under the cover of the dense fog, and a thick smoke is emitted, which is integrated into this In the thick fog. "Damn it!" I felt that the strength of my body protection was quickly dissipated by the fog, and the faces of the two demons became extremely ugly. Chu ten and others just showed their fighting power, so they are actually ready to stay out of the limelight and delay for a while. But now it seems that the corrosive power of the dense fog is really terrible. If you stay here any longer, even if you don''t need Chu Xun and others to do it, they will have exhausted their power under the corrosion of the dense fog and fall into it! Thinking of this, the two demons also clenched their teeth and looked at each other. Then one of them suddenly dug out his own eyes, and bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence to cover the eyes. Finally, with a wave of his right hand, he threw the eyes out of the thick fog. Buzz! Strangely, in the process of the eyes being thrown, a blood light suddenly surged out of the eyes, and then the eyes turned into the figures of the two demons and rushed out of the thick fog. What''s more, these two demons, no matter the breath or the speed, are no different from the two demons. So even Chu Xun and others, at one time, made a mistake in judgment and made full efforts to attack the two demons. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the two devils were also smashed under the fire of Chu ten and others, which became endless blood fog and filled the whole space, but also blocked the vision and perception of Chu ten and others. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two demons also rushed out of the gray fog with strong corrosiveness, got into the blood fog, and under the cover of the blood fog, attacked Chu ten and others. Although these two demons seem to be very counsellors, they are also the strong ones in the realm of three corpses. So in the face of the attack launched by these two demons, Chu Xun and others dare not underestimate it, and can only deal with it with all their strength! Under the control of these two demons and the cover of those blood fog, those Saint angels who would have rushed out of the thick fog would have been killed by Chu ten and others, and had no time to react, finally stood firm and began to mix in the blood fog and attack Chu ten and others together. And as more and more of these angels launched attacks, the pressure of Chu ten and others began to increase! As for the other side, Gabriel, Raphael and Uriel, the three powerful beheaders, have also rushed into the dense fog. Then Uriel''s eyes flashed a light, and then he waved his white gold sword and said in a deep voice, "God''s flame, burn everything!" Boom! With the sound of Uriel''s shrill voice, a blazing white and gold flame also surged out of his big sword and spread in all directions at a very fast speed. And under the sweeping of the White Gold flame, the thick fog seemed to be evaporated, and gradually became thin in the sound of hissing! Chapter 2684 "No!" I feel that my fog is being destroyed by an extremely powerful and blazing force, and the six winged angel ash, who is trying to maintain the fog and stop the saint angel''s army, can''t help his face changing. He said in a voice: "my fog is being destroyed by a very blazing and extremely bright power. I''m afraid that I can''t last for long!" "It''s Uriel!" When he heard the ashes, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the God''s flame of Uriel can burn all things and purify all things. Although you are a strong fog, you are not necessarily the opponent of his God''s flame!" At this point, the anger slightly paused, and the voice became even colder: "it seems that they want to rush up before the three jailers are completely killed by us and stop us from saving people!" "Next, I''m afraid there will be a hard fight!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s expression also became dignified. They had expended a lot of power when they just dealt with the three jailers, especially Chu Xun. Even nine grades of Huolian''s power was completely consumed by him. In this case, they waited idly for the upper class, and few expended Uriel and other people, and tens of thousands of saints and angels, even though they would be very laborious! But now, no matter how hard it is, we can only fight hard! "Build a defense line, fight them!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, then turn head to the Yang Ling of side heavy voice to drink way. On the temporary construction of the battlefield defense line, I''m afraid that there is no civilization comparable to the mechanical family! "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling nodded, then flashed the light in her eyes, and snapped, "steel position, congealing!" Buzz! Accompanied by Yang Lingli''s voice, a large amount of silver dust suddenly surged out of him and swept away in all directions. What''s surprising is that this large piece of silver dust, like a tower of sand, began to accumulate and combine, and finally turned into a large number of turrets, turrets, energy mechanisms and all kinds of unique weapons and equipment of mechanical families with a great sense of science and technology, sending out a cold breath, which instantly gave Chu Xun and other people a full range of directions Sub armed, and the scope of this armed continues to expand! "Ultimate fire mode on, fire!" At the next moment, with the cold voice of Yang Ling, all kinds of bright lights suddenly came out of him and integrated into the mechanical equipment at a very fast speed. Boom! In a flash, the machinery and equipment that Yang Ling injected into the power were all running. Then, accompanied by a series of violent, deafening roar, the mechanical equipment began to run at full speed, and launched a covering fire bombardment against the blood mist in the distance! It has to be said that although there are many defects in the mechanical civilization, there are few other civilizations that can compare with it in terms of light and fire suppression. At the moment, under the full bombardment of the mechanical weapons created by Yang Ling, the blood mist was also shrouded in countless bright energy brilliance, and there were even violent and extreme roars. However, those Saint angels who had not been able to reorganize their formation by the blood mist and launched a charge to the outside were immediately suppressed, There are even a lot of Saint angels who are so blasted, splashed with flesh and blood, and have no bones! "Awesome!" Seeing Yang Ling arming the whole battlefield in an instant and repressing those angels with his own strength, Chu Xun and others couldn''t help but scream. Even they didn''t expect that Yang Ling could burst out such a terrible fire in such a moment. Even those powerful and astonishing Saint angels were pushed back to the blood fog by him. Although a large part of the reason is that the saint angels have been suppressed by the ashes and the gray fog, their bodies have been severely corroded and their strength has been greatly reduced, but this is still not the common people, even the firepower suppression that Chu and others can not make! "What a terrible fart! Tianqiao, Zhangxie, and chuxun. Hurry up and help me. I can''t last long!" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked and touched by Yang Ling''s amazing performance, Yang Ling shouted out with a pale face. Although he made use of the secret method he learned from Yuanshi Tianzun to further strengthen his own strength on those mechanical weapons, so as to create such a terrible fire suppression in a moment, but his own strength is also passing at an amazing speed. If it goes on like this, he will be exhausted completely and unable to fight again even in three or five minutes ¡£ However, it is fortunate that the civilization of the mechanical family has one advantage, that is, it can borrow a lot of power for its own use, especially lightning power, which can directly act as energy to charge the weapons of the mechanical family! "Good!" So at the next moment, Chu ten and other people also put their own lightning power into the mechanical weapons made by Yang Ling. After being infused with energy by Chu Xun and others, the firepower released by those energy weapons has become more fierce, and the blood mist has gradually become thinner under the constant bombardment of these energy beams! "Shit, what monsters are these guys!" Hiding in the blood fog, the three corpse beheader who dug his own eyes could not help but scold him, and his face became extremely gloomy. It should be known that the blood mist was formed by his whole blood essence, which not only covered the vision and perception of Chu Xun and others, but also had a strong weakening and resistance ability to the external attack force. But now under the suppression of the other side''s horrible firepower, he feels that his strength is rapidly passing. If it goes on like this, even he will not last long! Thinking of this, the devil could not help turning his head and yelling at the thick gray fog behind him: "how long will you last? I can''t hold it!" "It''s useless!" But just then, Uriel''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Boom! At the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a burst of white gold flame, which is extremely rich, blocking a large number of Saint angels, and causing severe damage to the gray fog is finally unable to support, in this white gold flame under the agitation of the crash crash, the smoke dissipated! At the same time, the gray wing angel "ashes" could not help but turn white, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and looked a little dispirited and said: "Your Excellency, my fog of corrosion has been broken..." "Kill!" Almost at the moment when the voice of the gray wing angel fell, the cold shouts and murders burst out from the blood fog, and then a large number of Saint angels began to rush out of the blood fog under the blood light, and launched a charge towards Chu ten and others! What''s different is that most of these Saint angels rushed out of the blood fog this time have strong breath, are intact, and have amazing speed, so that even the fire net made by Yangling''s mechanical position can''t suppress these Saint angels as before, but they break through layer by layer and gradually approach! Obviously, without the suppression of the gray fog, the power of these angels can finally show! Whoosh! But just as these angels broke through the fire blockade layer by layer and approached Chu ten and other people, a thick and strong branch suddenly cut through the void, swept from all directions, swept over these angels and swept them out. At the same time, there were many branches wrapped around them, and the tighter they were, the straighter they were To crush them all! "Damn it, I can finally get revenge!" Looking at the saint angels being blocked and torn by the branches of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, his face was still pale, but obviously he had recovered a lot of jealousy and grinned weakly. "Stop the angels!" At the same time, Chu ten and other people also launched attacks on the saints. On the other side, facing the terrible fire blockade of Chu ten and other people, the holy angels are fearless of death and continue to rush towards them. For a time, these Saint angels were so stuck with Chu ten and others. Every minute and second, a large number of Saint Angels would be smashed and hanged by Chu ten and others, and their spirits would be destroyed. At the same time, these Saint angels also consumed the power of Chu ten and others with their own suicide tactics, and they were gradually approaching Chu ten and others! If they go on like this, they will completely break through the blockade line of Chu ten and others, and encircle and hang Chu ten and others. It''s only a matter of time! Chapter 2685 "I can''t stop it!" In the face of the endless, fearless and powerful Saint angel, Chu Xun and others immediately felt a tremendous pressure, and their hearts became more dignified. At this moment, they have almost exhausted their means. Even Chu Xun has sent out all the alien legions and the aliens at the bottom of the box. However, they still can barely slow down the progress of these Saint angels. According to the current approaching speed of these angels, they can break through their fire blockade and kill in front of them in less than five minutes. Once they are approached by these angels, they will be approached by a group of horrible personal bombs. What are the consequences? You can imagine! "Can''t wait!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a decisive color. Then he looked at the three guards in the distance who were burning like torches. They were full of flesh and skin. But they were just holding on to the immortal jailers and said: "angry, you and others continue to block these saints. I''ll drag the three jailers, and then..." Speaking of this, Chu Xun turned his eyes to guhuang''s body and said in a deep voice, "then guhuang, you go to save people. It''s up to you if you can make it through." At the moment, the three jailers are burning fiery Yan of extinction, which contains the power of terror and destruction, and can fuel everything in the world. The burning flame is extremely dangerous for anyone, and among all the people, only he can resist this phage by virtue of his control of Yan of extinction, as well as the defense ability of chaos clock and earth book The erosion of miezhiyan dragged down the three jailers. That''s because the three jailers are running out of fuel at the moment, and their strength is greatly damaged. Otherwise, even if Chu ten''s life is hard, he can''t entangle the three powerful jailers with the power to cut three corpses! "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, guhuang was silent for a while, then nodded his head, and there was also a decisive and resolute color in his eyes. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m not dead, these guys don''t want to cross the thunder!" At the same time, he nodded his head with a dignified expression of anger. At the same time, he clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand and said in a deep voice, "let go of your hands and move!" "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s do it now!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded, then sprang up, turned into a streamer, and shot at the huge gray stone column with great speed. Buzz! At the same time, he also shot two thunder lights in his eyes, respectively towards the purple haired woman and the fat hearted monster, while he himself was wielding the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, shooting out a bright blade, directly cutting the two headed three eyed monster! In such a short moment, Chu ten days unexpectedly at the same time three beheads three corpse strong person launched the attack! What a dangerous and deadly act it is! Roar! Although the intelligence of these three jailers is low, or almost no intelligence, they still have instinctive fighting experience and emotions. At this moment, I saw that the guy who burned himself and others to the skin and flesh, and was so miserable that he dared to rush over. The three jailers immediately roared and attacked Chu ten. In an instant, I saw a long purple hair cut through the void, forming a big net, and it came to cover Chu ten. In addition, the fat gut monster and the two headed three eyed monster also rushed to Chu ten from one left to one right, and in the process of rushing forward, they also launched an attack on Chu ten. The fat gut and the eyes on their body shot out, directly attacking Chu ten! "Spring and autumn cicadas!" However, at the time when the attack of these three jailers almost completely blocked Chu ten''s retreat, Chu ten did not retreat but entered instead, and gave a sharp drink. Hum! In an instant, a gray and white light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then a huge spring and autumn cicada rushed out of the void around Chu ten''s side, and a gray and white light was all over Chu ten''s body. Under the white and gray light, the big net, fat intestines and energy beams towards Chu Xun seemed to be interfered and influenced by some powerful force, and Chu Xun''s speed increased rapidly, and rushed out of the gap surrounded by the three at a very fast speed, and waved the tiger soul sword in his hand, the blade of which surged out, Mercilessly towards the purple haired woman not far away. Ow! And at the next moment when the blade is cut out, the blade disappears out of the sky, and then appears behind the purple haired woman, and heavily cuts on the back of the purple haired woman''s brain in a fierce tiger roar! Poop! If it was before, Chu Xun''s attack with this spatial force would be very difficult to hit the purple haired woman. After all, although the intelligence of the purple haired woman is not complete, but at the same time, because there is no such disturbing emotional interference, instinct and intuition are becoming more acute. All kinds of means can''t attack the purple haired woman at all, even if it is the spatial force In nine out of ten cases, he will detect the attack before hitting the purple haired woman, and then defend or dodge. But now the purple haired woman has been severely damaged by the Yan, and continues to suffer from the burning of the body and soul, and the reaction and intuition have greatly declined, so at the moment, she can''t respond at the first time. Just just raised the purple long hair, she was cut in the back of her head by the blade, and was forcefully cut out in a dull tearing sound It''s a ferocious wound that goes deep into the back of the brain, the brain and blood shooting out! "Ah!" The back of the brain was severely damaged, and the purple haired woman immediately made a more angry roar. At the same time, with a wave of her right hand, a root of purple hair shot out of his palm and arm, and then broke into a thin purple insect, which shot towards Chu ten at an amazing speed! WOW! At the same time, that fat gut monster is also a fat belly shrink, big mouth open, it is a smell and thick blood spray out, and cover the whole world towards Chu ten day. Poof! On the other side, the pupil between the two heads and the three eyes of the strange forehead suddenly burst, and a blood light condensed by the blood mist surged out. It blocked the space around Chu ten with an astonishing speed, and rapidly contracted, and went towards the cover of Chu ten! Dang! This time, the three jailers have obviously used the ability of pressing the bottom of the box, so that the space around Chu ten has been completely blocked, so that he can''t avoid it. Even with the power of time, there is no gap for him to escape! However, in the face of such a situation, Chu Xun is still not a little flustered. At the next moment, with the sound of a bell, a brilliant bronze flash came out of Chu ten''s body and enveloped him. Boom boom boom! With the emergence of the bronze brilliance, the purple bug, a thick blood light and a drop of foul blood all fell on chuxun''s body. At last, it was completely blocked by the bronze brilliance in the fierce roar. Poof! However, in the previous battles, the power of chaos clock is also seriously lost, so in order not to further lose the original power of chaos clock, so as not to cause irreversible permanent damage to chaos clock, Chu Xun just let chaos clock assist his defense this time, instead of helping him resist all the attack power as before. Because of this, although Chu Xun blocked the attack at the moment, he also suffered a huge shock and could not help but spout out a mouthful of blood! Whoosh! In the moment when Chu ten blocked the three jailers'' attack, but at the same time he also vomited blood because of the violent concussion, the purple haired woman and the fat gut monster launched an attack again, shooting out one fat gut and one long whip composed of purple hair, which swept towards Chu ten at an amazing speed! And the two headed three eyed monster also jumped up and came to Chu ten! "Now!" However, even though he was hit so hard, he was still facing the situation of being besieged, but Chu Xun suddenly roared, and then he threw out his sword and shot at the two headed three eyed monster. At the same time, he was motionless, leaving the blood fat intestines and purple whip wrapped around him. However, at the next moment, Chu Xun''s hands suddenly stretched out, and he grabbed the bloody fat intestines and purple braids. At the same time, a silver filament was also shot out of his arms, which was wrapped on the bloody fat intestines and purple braids. At the same time, the spirit of the tiger knife also turned into a white tiger in a roar, and with a monstrous spirit, it pounced on the two headed three eyed monster, entangled with its death. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Huang, who has been waiting for the opportunity, also appeared on the edge of the gray stone pillar in a wave of space brilliance, and rushed towards the six winged girl who was nailed to the stone pillar! Chapter 2686 Roar! Roar! Roar! Seeing the bone emperor suddenly appeared at the edge of the gray stone pillar, trying to save people, the three jailers finally responded. Then they gave out a burst of angry and anxious roar, and wanted to stop the bone emperor. But the problem is that in the previous battle, the three jailers have been deeply hurt, and their bodies have been burned by the devouring Yan, so there is not much left at this moment. In addition, Chu ten and the white tiger''s desperate suppression, so they have not been able to break free from the imprisonment launched by the white tiger with the power of "all magic map" for a while, and Chu ten''s desperate blockade, and are hard to live The shackles of life are in place! However, although Chu Xun and Bai Hu were dead and restrained the three jailers, at the same time, the counterattack and struggle of the three jailers made them bear great pressure. What''s more, the burning burning Yan of the three jailers also spread further on them at the moment, making them suffer from the burning Yan of the flames, and suffer from the Yan of the burning It ''s burning to the skin! It''s thanks to the power of chaos clock and earth book to protect Chu ten day and white tiger. Otherwise, I''m afraid that they have already been severely damaged by the Yan of extinction! But even so, they are afraid that they will not last too long! "Sister!" Gu Huang also knew that the chance of rescuing his sister was won by all the people on the scene. So after rushing to the edge of the gray stone pillar, he immediately reached out to the girl who had been nailed to the stone pillar and tried to save the girl. Crackling! However, just as guhuang reached out and was about to touch the young girl, the six stone nails that had nailed the young girl to the stone pillar suddenly shot out a white flash of lightning, and hit guhuang heavily with an extremely fast speed. Boom! In a moment of surprise, guhuang was hit directly by the white light before he could dodge. Later, his bone armor was broken layer by layer. The whole person could not help but burst a mouthful of blood and flew backward. "Grass!" "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others became more ugly. They never thought that the God had made such a strong and hidden defense and prohibition on the stone pillar, so that all of them didn''t even notice the clue, which made guhuang get the move in a hurry. The only thing to be thankful for is that God obviously wants to catch angry people alive, so although the power of this prohibition is hidden and powerful, it only severely damages the emperor, paralyzes him, and almost loses the power of action, but his life is not endangered. Only in this way, but also indirectly cut off their hope of victory! Whoosh! However, at the moment when guhuang was hurt by the white light and paralyzed, Yinhu suddenly left the battlefield, rushed to guhuang''s side, and then pressed his right hand on guhuang''s body. Buzz! In an instant, a golden electric light came out of Yinhu''s palm. The white electric light that had paralyzed guhuang gradually disappeared by the golden electric light. In order to melt the white light, Yinhu also consumed a lot of power and turned pale. "Wait for me to help you block the power of this prohibition. Go and save people!" Without waiting for guhuang to say anything, Yinhu has jumped up and shot directly at the gray stone column. At the same time, his voice has also been introduced into guhuang''s ear! "Good!" At the moment, guhuang also knows that it''s useless to say more. The only thing that works is to save people first. So at the next moment, he didn''t have any nonsense. He followed Yinhu and shot at the six winged girl who was in a coma again. Crackling! As before, at the moment, Yinhu and guhuang just got close to the girl, and the gray stone nail that was nailed to the girl''s six wings once again shot out a bright white light, towards guhuang and Yinhu. "Help!" In the face of the white electric light, Yinhu''s eyes coagulated, then he opened his hands, then a golden electric light came out of his palm, and then he hit the white electric light hard. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the power of creation contained in the creation God thunder is indeed no less than the powerful power of the destruction inflammation. Although in terms of the destruction power, it is not like the destruction inflammation that nothing is not burned, but for all kinds of energy, the creation power has an amazing assimilation and extinction ability. So the next moment, I saw that with a series of fierce and extreme roars, those forces were obviously stronger than Yin Hu, even the just bone emperor could not even stop the white electric light which was hit by the blow, but was so hard to stop by Yin Hu. It''s just that although it blocks the terrible white light, Yinhu itself is obviously under great pressure, and the power is consumed at an amazing speed, so that his face is becoming more and more pale, and even the corners of his mouth are beginning to spill a little blood! "Sister, wake up, it''s me!" Under Yin Hu''s desperate resistance, Gu Huang finally rushed to the comatose girl, then took a deep breath and called to the girl. But at this moment, the girl was obviously in a deep coma, so that no matter how the emperor called, the girl never woke up. At the same time, Yinhu and chuxun, who are resisting the white thunder and lightning, and who are holding the three jailers in check, have been supporting harder and harder, while the anger and others who are resisting the saint Angel army in the distance have been retreating, and the mechanical battle formations arranged by Yang Ling have begun to collapse, obviously the army is almost unable to support! What''s more, Gabriel and others have appeared on the other side of the battlefield and are ready to go. They just don''t join the battlefield because they are afraid of being killed by angry people. And once they join the battlefield, the angry people just can''t support them! Poop! Think of here, bone emperor''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of unexpectedly color, then draw out the shadow teeth of the magic sword, pour over the blade, and stab the sharp sword into his chest. In an instant, with a dull tearing sound, the blade of the shadow teeth of the magic sword also directly penetrated the chest and heart of the bone emperor, and then a stream of blood also sprayed out of the bone emperor''s chest and fell on the girl who was in a coma. But I don''t know why. At the moment, with the heart of guhuang being pierced by the shadow and teeth of the magic sword, she was deeply hurt. The girl who was clearly in a deep coma, even seemed to have a gap, slowly frowned, and her face also showed a trace of sadness and eagerness, as if she was about to wake up from a deep sleep. Buzz! However, at this moment, the girl''s body suddenly appeared a little light, and then the light began to condense into numerous and complicated incantations, sealed on the girl, so that the girl could not really wake up! "Not enough!" Seeing this scene, guhuang''s eyes became more determined. Then he grasped the hilt of the sword and twisted his heart directly into pieces. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood again! With guhuang''s self mutilation and heart breaking twice, the girl''s struggle became more and more intense. Meanwhile, a strong white light began to appear on her body, and she was fiercely fighting against the incantations that enveloped him! "Sister, you will never see me again if you don''t wake up!" Seeing that the young girl will wake up, the bone emperor smiled weakly, then took out the shadow teeth of the magic sword, stabbed a sword on his own body, and at the same time spewed out a mouthful of blood again, covering the young girl''s body. Click, click, click! It seems that the young girl heard the words of guhuang, or sensed the breath of guhuang''s blood, so as the blood of guhuang constantly fell on the young girl, the struggle of the young girl became more and more intense. Finally, in the brilliant white light, the spell that enveloped him emerged a lot of cracks. Boom! Finally, a moment later, in a loud roar, the incantation enveloped in the girl could no longer support it, and then it broke, and then the girl finally opened her eyes, facing the bone emperor! At this moment, the two brothers and sisters who have been separated for thousands of years finally meet again! Chapter 2687 "Gui''er, you finally wake up!" Seeing that the six winged girl broke the seal and woke up from the coma, there was a happy smile on guhuang''s excessively pale face. Then he reached out and touched the girl''s white face stained with her own blood, saying: "I said I would come back to pick you up, and now I have done it..." "Brother!" Looking at guhuang''s weak look and bloody appearance, she felt the familiar breath emanating from her blood. She immediately understood what had happened. Then her eyes turned red, some choked, some wronged, and some said sadly, "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you!" Since the last time when he felt the danger of guhuang and forced to break the seal, he saved guhuang from the hand of Narenda Mandis. After that, the God discovered the contact between the guhuang and the guhuang. So the God took him out of the dream world and nailed him to the stone pillar of the little grey prison by extremely cruel means. At last, he controlled the Guer with prohibition Come, let him be in the strange state of half asleep and half awake, so that he can neither wake up, nor enter the dream because of sleepiness. He is imprisoned here by the living. And it is by this cruel means of God, coupled with half asleep and half awake, when hearing the conversation between God and Gabriel and others, gui''er really realized that what guhuang had done, said, was probably right, and she was the one who has been obsessed! "Don''t cry. Who can''t make a mistake Looking at her eyes red and regretful, guhuang smiled hard, then rubbed his hair stained with little blood, and said: "besides, it''s my brother''s fault. If you were not afraid to cause God''s doubt, you would not be blinded by God''s old thing if you were not forced to wake up So long. " "Brother!" Seeing that guhuang didn''t blame himself at all, some just doted on her as always, and her eyes became more red. "Why do you cry more and more..." Seeing that it''s still as easy to cry as it used to be, guhuang dotes on it and smiles. Then he is ready to wipe away the tears from her eyes. "Grass, I can''t help it!" However, at this time, Yinhu at one side couldn''t help but roar out: "you two perform brother and sister''s deep love. Let''s see the situation. I''m almost electrified to burn chicken. I beg you to solve those guys quickly, and then show your love slowly, OK?" The stone spikes on her body are not the same as the prohibitions on her body, but one for the outside and one for the inside. So now, although the stone spikes have broken away from the shackles of his seal, the power on the stone spikes still exists, so at the moment, Yinhu is almost overwhelmed by the White Lightning released from the stone spikes, and even hurt by the power Harm, all over the body become flesh and skin, miserable. But at this time, these two guys are still in the mood to reminisce about the past. How can you make him bear it? "Cough!" Hearing Yinhu''s words, guhuang then reacted. Then he coughed twice, looked very serious, and said to the girl in front of him: "gui''er, to save you, we have been surrounded by Gabriel and tens of thousands of Saint angels. Now we can only rely on you if we want to kill!" Speaking of this, the emperor''s eyes also suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn and said: "I think it''s OK to deal with them with your ability!" "Yes!" At the words of guhuang, she wiped her red eyes, and a little bit of perseverance appeared on her young face. Then she nodded and said, "if you use that kind of power, you can deal with them, but I need a little time! " Speaking of this, the body of gui''er suddenly made a big profit, and then the long wing, which was nailed to the stone pillar, also made a big profit, and excited a bright white light! Boom! In an instant, under the desperate struggle of the six wings of gui''er, the gray stone nail that was nailed to his six wings was so little by little broken away by him. But at the same time, because of this fierce struggle, the six wings of the stone that originally pierced the rose''er were also torn to pieces, which is not obvious! And see this scene, bone emperor''s heart is also a pull! You should know that the angel''s long wings are not only the source of their strength, but also the most sensitive part of their body. The wing injury will certainly bring them severe pain. What''s more, now that the six wings are injured together, the pain is beyond ordinary people''s ability! As Gu Huang thought, after suffering from such severe pain, her body curled up and trembled because of the severe pain. But even though she suffered such severe pain, she still didn''t give up, but clenched her teeth and continued to struggle! Whoosh! Whoosh! Finally, a moment later, with the sound of breaking into the air, the six gray stone nails that were nailed to the six wings of gui''er finally broke free, then shot out and landed on the ground. Boom! With the fall of these six spikes, the power of the original blockade in the body of gui''er is also like the flood of being opened, or like the volcano that has been ready for a long time and finally erupted, which suddenly erupts a breath of astonishment and shakes the whole battlefield! "Damn it, they let it out!" "What''s the matter with this breath and this sense of crisis?" At the same time, with the help of guhuang and other people, we can see that gui''er is finally unsealed, and it gives out an amazing atmosphere. In the hearts of Gabriel and other people, a very ominous, even fatal sense of crisis arises! But after perceiving this kind of inexplicable and strong sense of crisis, the faces of Gabriel and others have also emerged the color of uncertainty. Strong people at their level are very keen on the intuition of danger, so when they perceive this strong sense of crisis, they have a little more doubts in addition to being dignified. Yes, judging from the breath of gui''er, she does have the power to cut the three corpses. But how about that? Because there is such a helper to cut the three corpses, can Chu and others defeat them and their tens of thousands of holy angels? It''s impossible! In that case, where did their sense of crisis come from! "Who knows what is the ability of gui''er?" However, at this time, Gabriel suddenly seemed to realize something, and then his face changed and asked. "I don''t know!" Hearing Gabriel''s words, Uriel and Raphael looked at each other, then frowned. Because they also suddenly reflected that for so many years, they had never seen the strength of gui''er in front of them, or even more precisely, they were born after the birth of gui''er, and after the birth, they had only seen a few times of gui''er, let alone understood it. This situation is not only for them, even for Michael, but also for other angels, let alone for God and Silas, who are trying to protect and hide her from showing her power to others. Because of this, they call it "mysterious angel"! So now the question is, what is the ability of kuer? At the same time, bear children and others can''t help but raise the issue to anger. They also want to know how powerful the sister of guhuang has, so that they can make guhuang believe that as long as they save his sister, they can be killed from the whole number of saints, angels and Gabriel, and other five three corpse beheaders. "I don''t know!" However, when he heard the words of the bear child, he shook his head angrily and said: "in those days, the ability of gui''er was listed as the top secret. In addition to God and herself, maybe only when she and gui''er were two souls, one body and one bone emperor could they know it." Speaking of this, the angry eyes suddenly showed a look of expectation: "I would like to know what the power of gui''er is, and why God attaches so much importance to it, and even hides it all the time, and never let it leave the tiantangjie to perform tasks like us." Chapter 2688 "No matter, kill it first!" "We must solve them as soon as possible!" Although I don''t know what the power of gui''er is, the growing sense of crisis in my heart makes Gabriel and others feel that they seem to have done a very wrong thing. They may not want to use tens of thousands of holy angels to kill angry people, so as to ensure their own safety, but they have not personally fought. Otherwise, with the strength of a few of them and the tens of thousands of holy angels, even if the strength of the angry people is even stronger, they will definitely die. And the only thing they could do before the collapse was to fight with them! But now it''s useless to regret, so the next moment, Gabriel''s eyes flashed a cold color, then took a deep breath, took the lead to rush out of the blood fog, followed the saint angels, killed the angry people. "Kill!" Seeing that even Gabriel, who has always been paying attention to using wisdom and not using force, took the initiative to charge forward, and Uriel and Rafael no longer hesitated, clenched their teeth, followed Gabriel and rushed to the angry people. In this way, the pressure of angry people is doubled. Not only the mechanical defense line built by Yang Ling has been completely destroyed, but also the defense line created by the tree of life and the tree of good and evil by jealousy has almost completely collapsed. Angry people can only fight with these Saint angels and Gabriel. With the strength and quantity of these angels, the strength of Gabriel and others, the anger and others who are trapped in the melee struggle are also quickly suppressed, and even repeatedly wounded by these angels and Gabriel and others. If it is not for the spiritual power of desire as interference, there are also jealous results of life to heal the wounds, plus they can''t repair it from the beginning of heaven Little secret method, if the strength is greatly increased, I''m afraid they have already suffered casualties! But even so, they can''t last much time! "Guhuang, gui''er, hurry up!" After blocking the sword of Wulian and being blasted back for tens of meters, his whole body was burned violently by the God''s flame, his anger could not help roaring at the bone emperor and the gui''er in the distance. "I see, brother Silas!" Upon hearing the angry words, gu''er, who had been out of the shackles, recovered her strength and even recovered from the six wing injury, nodded at once, then her eyes flashed, and she made a mysterious and strange seal with her hands. She said in a delicate voice, "infection - outbreak!" Buzz! With the sound of the teal, a strange black-and-white brilliance suddenly erupted with him as the center, and turned into a halo, sweeping in all directions at an amazing speed. "Keep out these halos!" Looking at the gray and white halo that broke out from the rose''er, Gabriel''s face changed and he shouted at Uriel. The acute sense of crisis in his heart is constantly warning him that no matter what the gray halo is, it will bring him severe danger. "Fire of God!" Uriel''s reaction was also very fast. Before Gabriel''s voice fell, he had waved his hands, and a blazing flame of white and gold came out. He was the center of the flames, and swept away towards the black and white halo. It''s unbelievable that the black and white halo is like a mirage of nothingness. After it collides with the white and gold God''s flame, it penetrates each other without interference. Because of this, the fast black-and-white halo of the next moment has also swung over the bodies of all the saints present, even Uriel and others. And the strange thing is that as these black-and-white halos have swung from the bodies of Gabriel and others, Gabriel and others suddenly feel that in the deepest part of their bodies, there seems to be some kind of power that has been sleeping for a long time, and has almost completely integrated with them, which makes them feel that their bodies are gradually disobedient, and their hearts are in danger The sense of opportunity is becoming stronger and stronger. "Twist!" However, at this time, the complicated fingerprints in the hands of gui''er were changed, and then a delicate drink was made again. Buzz! With the change of the hand print and the sound of charming drink, those angels who were fearless of death rushed to Chu ten and other people also seemed to be interfered and controlled by some powerful force, trembling all over and stirring up black and white brilliance, and their actions became slow and stiff. It looks like everyone''s body is getting out of control! "What''s the matter?" Seeing that each of the saint angels was paralyzed and poisoned, they were all frozen and twisted. Because there was no threat from the saint Angel army, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Later, they all came back to their senses, and turned their eyes to the far away gui''er. Is it because of the power of the tea? How can she control these angels? No wonder guhuang is so confident, saying that as long as he can save her, they can turn the war around and win. It turns out that you can control these angels! "Impossible!" Seeing the angels out of control one by one, they were also affected by the power of gui''er, but they were still able to control themselves. Gabriel and others also couldn''t help their faces changed dramatically, sending out a series of appalling exclamations. You need to know that these angels are all made by God himself. How can this gem er control these angels? What''s more, why even their strength is affected to some extent by the tea? What kind of ability does this mysterious guy possess? How could it be so terrible? "Infection, what we have is the ability of infection!" Looking at the astonished and inexplicable appearance of Gabriel and other people in the distance, standing by the side of gui''er, the injured body has recovered for the most part, but the bone emperor, who still looks pale, suddenly laughs: "just like the angry guy, gui''er can also erode her own strength into others'' bodies. The only difference is that the power of anger is destruction and killing, while the power of gem''er is infection and change. " Speaking of this, guhuang paused a little, and then continued: "in fact, this kind of power can be said to be a double-edged sword. After God first discovered this kind of power of gui''er, he let her pour her own power into those angels'' reincarnation pools. In this way, every angel who has completed the reincarnation will be infected by the power of gem''er, and then become more and more powerful under the influence of this power. With half the effort, he can cultivate a more powerful Angel army for God! " "Not only that, but also the power of Puer is a restriction to the angels. If an angel suddenly wakes up and wants to fight against God, then God only needs to let gui''er detonate the power parasitic in those angels, and those angels will be deeply hurt, even destroyed on the spot! " When it comes to the power of gem''er, although guhuang has a smile on his face, his eyes are extremely cold. Because in his opinion, God has been using it as a weapon for many years, and has been confining it in heaven so that he can not see the outside world and get real freedom, which is one of the reasons why he betrayed God at the beginning. As a brother, how could he be willing to let his sister become a tool and weapon of others? "What?" Hearing the words of guhuang, the faces of Gabriel and others suddenly became extremely ugly. You should know that these angels have been warming and strengthening at the bottom of the angel''s reincarnation pool all the time. Isn''t that to say, these angels are all controlled and infected by the power of Puer? In this way, as long as she has one idea, she is afraid that she can get rid of these angels? "Sister, the souls of these angels have been transformed and destroyed. Now they are suffering from torture when they are alive, so give them a good time!" At this time, guhuang also glanced over the angels, then took a deep breath and said to the deep voice of rose''er. These angels have no chance to transform them back, so what guhuang can do is to give them a good time! Chapter 2689 "I see, brother!" "I''ll help them out!" When hearing the words of Gu Huang, she hesitated for a moment. But when he saw the angel''s dull and mechanical eyes, which were like puppets and woodcarvings, he finally nodded his head, then took a deep breath, and the fingerprints changed again. Finally, she closed her eyes. She looked a little painful, but some decided to drink out: "infection¡ª¡ª Destruction! " Buzz! With the fall of the voice of gui''er, the black and white radiance of the saint angels became more and more brilliant, and the frequency of the shining became faster and faster, and even produced a series of violent and extreme energy buzz. "No!" Seeing this scene, Gabriel and other people''s hearts sank and their faces changed dramatically. Boom boom boom! However, before Gabriel and others could make a further response, the black and white radiance of those angels had also been shining to the extreme. Then, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the body of the saint angels is just like the fireworks that are ignited and detonated, so they explode, and finally turn into a little bit of brilliance and disperse! Only in a blink of an eye, the tens of thousands of saints and angels will explode together, turning into a bright light and shining constantly. And this scene also looks so beautiful and cruel, just like a fireworks feast lit by life and power! Poop poop poop! Not only the tens of thousands of Saint angels were all detonated by the power of gui''er, but even Gabriel, Uriel and Raphael, the three powerful beheaders, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood because of the backfire of the terrible power in their bodies, which was severely damaged. You know, guhuang and others are the first group of angels transformed by God, while Gabriel and others are the second group. At that time, God had injected the power of gui''er into the angel''s reincarnation pool, so now Gabriel and others also hide the power of gui''er, and the power is becoming stronger and stronger with their cultivation. However, fortunately, they are the three corpse beheaders after all. They have far more control over their own power than those Saint angels. Therefore, although the power detonated by gui''er has caused heavy damage to them at this moment, it has not been able to kill them at one stroke like those Saint angels! "Damn, damn, damn!" Seeing that tens of thousands of Saint angels were killed by gui''er, he and others were also severely hurt. Gabriel no longer had the overall situation before. He was out of control and roared. He never thought that just because they were in a little reservation of self-protection, they would make the situation so bad! "Do we have to go on now?" Looking at Gabriel''s madness, Rafael, who was also badly hurt, asked in a deep voice. "Do we have a way back?" However, hearing Rafael''s words, Gabriel suddenly showed a sense of despair and determination, saying: "now that the destruction of the three jailers has become a foregone conclusion, and the tens of thousands of saints have been completely destroyed because of us, in this case, if we can''t leave them and make up for them, then how can the Lord forgive us? And how can we make up for our sins? " At this point, Gabriel also waved his right hand, and then a long white gold sword appeared in his palm, and his face became even colder: "so, everyone, work hard with me!" "Treason, death!" Voice down, Gabriel is also up, with amazing speed, with a decisive and fighting momentum, towards Chu ten and others rushed to kill! Now the whole army of the saints and angels is destroyed. If they want to catch Chu ten and others, they can only fight with their own lives! "Gabriel, let me see what you''ve achieved over the years!" When he saw Gabriel rushing in the front, his angry eyes flashed a cold light. Then he gave a sneer and rushed towards Gabriel. At the same time, he waved the sword of manjushawar in his right hand, and a black sword light broke through the air and appeared, directly cutting towards Gabriel. "Fire of God!" However, Uriel and others are also very clear about the terrible power of rage, so how can Gabriel be allowed to take risks? So while the black sword light was cutting towards Gabriel, Uriel also wielded a sword. Then, a blazing white gold flame came into the air. It collided with the black blade of anger, and finally burst out in a loud roar. It turned into a powerful and terrible energy turbulence, and swept away in all directions. "Sheila, your opponent is me!" After a sword blocked the angry attack, Uriel was also refreshed. Then he accelerated his speed and rushed towards the angry attack. He accelerated his speed to wield two swords, shot out two flame swords, and went towards the angry attack again. "Devour the world!" But before the two flames hit the anger, the gluttonous figure was shot. Then the six wings behind it were opened, and the armor exploded, turning into a thick black liquid, which shrouded the two swords. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by two loud roars, the two swords also exploded under the cover of the black liquid, and blew up a lot of black liquid. But it was only a blink of an eye, and the liquid that had been blown away flew back and gathered on the gluttony again, and the blazing flame of the sword gas was completely engulfed by the black liquid and disappeared in nothing. "My brother?!" Seeing that his two swords were all blocked and engulfed by gluttony, Uriel''s face became extremely ugly. Hum! At this time, the figure of the giant magic soldier also appeared behind Uriel, and opened his mouth and went to Uriel. "Get out of my way!" With the strength of Uriel, it will not be so easy to be attacked by the giant divine soldiers. Therefore, Uriel has already reacted to the moment when the giant divine soldiers appear behind him, and then with a roar and a sword, he will be beheaded on the giant divine soldiers. Poop! Uriel''s strength is extremely strong, and both his God''s flame and the God''s flame sword in his hand contain strong destructive power. So the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the white gold sword with the burning fire in Uriel''s hand also split the body of the giant magic soldier, deeply into the giant magic soldier''s body! "Turn me to ashes!" At one stroke, he hit the giant Shenbing, and Uriel couldn''t help laughing. Then he urged the God''s flame with all his strength, and was ready to burn the giant Shenbing to ashes. After all, in the previous battle, he fully realized the power and difficulty of the giant magic soldier, so if he could take this opportunity to kill the giant magic soldier at one stroke, then he would be much easier to deal with angry people next! Hiss! Hiss! However, to Uriel''s surprise, he had a powerful destructive power, claiming to be able to burn out all the evil god''s flames. After he erupted from the giant God''s body, he didn''t burn the giant God''s soldiers to ashes at one stroke as he thought, but it was like meeting some kind of huge resistance, so that the power of his God''s flame was greatly affected In the end, it can only slowly destroy the body of the giant magic soldier, which can''t be destroyed immediately! "Ha ha, although your God''s flame is strong, the five elements insect gene of my giant god soldier just beats you!" Looking at Uriel''s incredible appearance, laziness can''t help but show a smile of satisfaction. The God''s flame is indeed powerful, but it is still in the five elements, and the giant Shenbing has the five elements insect gene, which has a strong resistance and phagocytic ability for all the forces in the five elements. Therefore, Uriel, the God''s flame that can even kill the three corpses, does not cause too much damage to the giant Shenbing, but rather gives the giant Shenbing a chance to fight back! Whoosh! At the next moment, it was accompanied by the sound of tearing and breaking the air. The body wound of the giant magic soldier was split by a sword of Wulie, and the flesh and blood suddenly burst out. Then, a blood and flesh tentacle was shot out. At an amazing speed, it wound Wulie, who was still in shock because the God''s flame didn''t work! Chapter 2690 "Burn the source, you want to die?" When I saw the darkness burning all over my body, the power soared, even broke through the array that I had prepared for many years. The pupils of God also shrank sharply, and then my face became more ugly. The reason why the darkness suddenly becomes so powerful at this moment is that the darkness has burned up its original power. In this way, although it can bring great power to the darkness in a short time, once the original power is exhausted, the darkness will also be completely eliminated! If we put it in normal times, it''s the dream of God for the dark to do so. Once the dark is completely destroyed, he will recover part of his power because of the destruction of the dark, and let his power go further. Then, with the power of anger and others, he will be able to completely recover and become a real mixed power. But the problem is, the darkness is burning now is not the time! If he can''t stop angry people in time, who knows what crazy things angry people will do? "It seems that the power of gui''er has been released, right?" Looking at God''s face, the darkness suddenly smiled: "tut Tut, what can I do? After all, if it''s only for Silas, the heaven you''ve worked hard to build will soon be destroyed!" Darkness is God''s part, so he basically knows everything God knows. Seeing God''s expression at the moment, and thinking of anger and others, he can naturally guess what happened. After all, with God''s strength and details now, only those who can make his face so ugly are those who almost control the life of the angel in heaven! Thinking of this, the dark suddenly sneered: "didn''t you think you could control everything, so you used the power of gui''er recklessly to strengthen these angels? What, now I find things out of control? Panic? " "Get out of my way!" At the words of darkness, God''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Then he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "otherwise, I will make you completely disappear in the world!" "As long as you can see all these years of hard work destroyed, why don''t I even disappear?" However, in the face of God''s threat, the darkness is indifferent to smile and say: "you really don''t know how wonderful the expression on your face is now, ha ha ha ha!" "You lunatic!" When he saw the darkness, he would not hesitate to fight for his own death, and the eyes of God became more gloomy. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted: "Holy Spirit, Trinity!" Hum! With the fall of God''s voice, a white light suddenly burst out of his body, and then turned into a human figure, shooting in the direction of the angel prison at a very fast speed. "Want to go?" Seeing God split up and rushed to the prison of angels, he was ready to pursue and intercept when his eyes were cold in the dark. But at this time, god suddenly stopped in front of him. "Darkness, you can''t think of it!" At this moment, compared with before, the God seems to be in a great loss of vitality, and his breath is also weakened. But even so, his remaining strength is still extremely strong, even the darkness still can''t beat him, can only be entangled by it, and then fight with it in the fierce and extreme roar. as like as two peas, the white light from the body of God is completely coagulating, and is almost identical to God, but looks like a young man. He continues to rush to the prison of angels at an alarming rate. "What a strong breath!" The separation of God is similar to the three corpse incarnation of the three corpse beheader, but it is more powerful than the three corpse incarnation. So at this moment, as the avatar approaches the prison of angels at a very fast speed, it is pressing step by step, which has forced Uriel and others out of the little gray prison, and the angry people who have transferred the battlefield to the prison of angels also immediately feel a strong and extreme breath is rapidly approaching, so their faces change. Since the fall of Michael, looking at the whole heaven, only God can have such a strong breath. Does it mean that God defeated the darkness so quickly and got out of the way? Think of here, anger and Chu ten also looked at each other, and then saw a trace of dignification and fear from each other''s eyes. If God comes, even with their strength, plus the gem ER and the grey wing angel, I''m afraid they are not God''s opponents! After all, that''s God! "Withdraw!" Think of here, angry eyes a coagulate, then cold drink, ready to take Chu ten and other people to leave here. "Don''t try to escape!" But just as anger and others perceive the coming of God, Gabriel and others also feel the powerful breath at the moment. So when they realized that the angry people wanted to escape, Gabriel and other people, Qi Li also shouted, turned to defense for attack, and launched an attack on Chu ten and other people with all their strength, trying to hold them back! Boom boom! Although Gabriel and others were suppressed by Chu ten and others in the previous battle, they were even injured and their strength was greatly reduced. But as the saying goes, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. At this moment, under their full control, Chu Xun and others were really dragged by them for a moment. And it''s the difference between these moments that makes them not escape here in time. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar, and a figure with bright light and strong breath finally broke through the void and fell in front of Chu ten and others at an amazing speed. Then, the light from that figure gradually converged and became the image of God. "Lord!" Seeing the appearance of God, anger and other people''s faces changed together, and a complex emotion appeared in their eyes. Later, taking a deep breath of anger, he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It seems that over the years, you have made a lot of preparations to deal with the darkness!" "I didn''t expect you to make such a big deal. It seems that I underestimated you, Sheila! " Hearing the angry words, and then looking at the gray wing angel "ashes" and rose Erh standing beside the angry people, God also couldn''t help squinting his eyes and said in a cold voice. "Sheila is dead. Now you have the anger of seven sins!" However, when he heard God''s words, his eyes were cold with anger, and then he said in a deep voice, "Lord, it''s time for us to end our years of resentment!" "By you?" However, when he heard the angry words, God sneered and said: "even if you are at the peak of your previous life, you are not my opponent, let alone now you are just the master of the world." At this point, the voice of God also became cold: "or do you think that you can help you defeat me just by those guys around you?" "If you are here, naturally we have no hope, but if you are here only for separation, then we may not be able to win you!" But at this time, the anger suddenly seemed to notice something, eyes a condensation, deep voice said. "Separate?" Hear angry words, Chu ten and so on also immediately stupefied for a while. Is this guy in front of them not the body of God, but just a separate body? But if it''s really separate, how can anger be found? "How did you find out?" At the same time, God also slightly frowned, said the cold voice. "Ha ha, just as you know me, I know you very well, Lord." Hearing God''s words, anger suddenly sneered: "if you are coming, I''m afraid you won''t say these nonsense, but directly." At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "it seems that the darkness does not completely stop you!" "You''re right. Darkness does hold back part of my power, but it won''t hold back for long. Once I have solved the darkness, I can do my best to deal with you. " When he heard the angry words, God also sneered: "at that time, none of you will want to run!" Chapter 2691 "It depends on whether you can keep us!" Hearing God''s words, he clenched the sword of manjusha in his hand angrily, and then he said in a deep voice: "everyone, let''s kill together!" Hum! When the voice fell, the anger sprang up and turned into a black streamer. At a very fast speed, he killed the past toward God. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the sword light on manjusha Hua''s sword surged out and directly chopped at God. "This is my place. I won''t let you go. Can you go?" However, in the face of the attack launched by anger, God''s face appeared a cold smile, then his right hand opened, aimed at the anger, and said in a deep voice: "leave me!" Boom! In an instant, with the sound of God''s fury, a bright golden white light burst out of his palm, and then cut through the void. With amazing speed and strength, it bombarded the black sword that was gathered by the fury. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the black sword light, which was gathered by rage and powerful killing power, was just like an egg hitting a stone, and was directly destroyed by the white gold light column, and then the white gold light column was also heavily bombarded on the angry body, and in a more violent roar, the anger flew out. The power of this attack is so terrible that not only anger was hit and flew, but even the killing angel''s arms on his body showed cracks in the way. What''s more, the White Gold glow, like a maggot of tarsal bone, penetrated deeply into the crack of the killing angel''s armed forces, which weakened the killing angel''s armed forces. Poof! Being so badly hurt, anger could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood, and then stumbled to the ground, looking at God in the distance for a long time. Although God is only a separate person now, he is far from regaining the power of his peak period. In this case, there is still a huge gap between them and God. It''s no exaggeration to say that with their current strength, they are not God''s own rivals at all! After all, even if God can''t stand it, he was once a mixed powerful man. But even now his strength is greatly reduced, the power of separation is not equal to the power of cutting three corpses. Even a strong man like Poseidon or Michael still has a big gap compared with God''s separation. This gap is not in the amount of power, but in the purity of power. Just like anger, the reason why it can defeat the strong with the weak repeatedly, or even fight against the strong with the three corpses and the top strong with the law of the road, is more because its killing power has gathered to a very terrible level, so even the strong with the three corpses and the top strong like Michael can''t compete with him in the pure level of power Ratio. But God is different! In terms of power purity, God is even on top of him, so even though the power used by God is almost the same as that just hit him, but in the end, he was easily defeated or even severely damaged! And even he is so, it can be imagined that other people will suffer even more from God! "Star formation on Sunday, open!" Seeing that the anger could not be stopped even by God, he was directly hit by God and even severely hurt. Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he did not hesitate to open the star formation on Sunday. In the face of such a strong man as God, maybe only relying on the ancient strange array like the big star array on Sunday can we fight with one of them! Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a flash of starlight and a sharp energy buzz. The whole battlefield was turned into boundless starry sky, and God and Gabriel were trapped in the starry sky. "The ancient town clan formation of the demon clan, the star battle formation on Sunday?" Looking at the boundless starry sky, god suddenly squinted, and then sneered: "seriously, the array is a good array. If it''s a display of the ancient demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor, I''m afraid that I can''t escape the array even in full bloom, but..." Speaking of this, god suddenly took a step forward and said lightly, "your strength is so weak that you can''t play the power of the star formation this week!" After that, God sprang up and rushed towards the anger with a bright golden light. "Starry sky!" Seeing God rushing towards anger, Chu Xun was very nervous. He immediately urged the strength of the big formation, trying to separate God from anger and not to give God the chance to hurt his anger. Buzz! With the sound of Chu Xunli, the stars in the endless starry sky became more bright and shining. At the same time, the distance between God and anger seems to start to expand without limit. No matter how fast God accelerates, he cannot get close to anger. "I said, in front of me, all space will be meaningless!" But in the face of this situation, God did not show any color, but a right hand, cold drink. Boom! With the sound of God''s cold drink, a dazzling white gold holy light suddenly erupted with God as the center, sweeping in all directions. But in the white gold light, the space that was spreading was frozen, so it stopped spreading, and God took the opportunity to catch up with it, getting closer and closer to anger. "Damn it!" Seeing that the endless starry sky of the big star formation on the Sunday was blocked by the power of God, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, then his body moved, stopped in front of God, waved his sword, and went to God. Ooh! While Chu Xun was wielding his sword, there was a fierce roar of tiger in the sword, and then endless evil spirit came out of the sword, and turned into the appearance of demons, shooting towards God! This is exactly the power contained in the spirit of the tiger sword, which belongs to the ancient magic spirit "ten thousand devil map"! "Ha ha, it''s naive of you to deal with me with such evil power!" However, in the face of the endless evil spirit and the hidden evil spirit, god suddenly sneered, and then his eyes flashed by, and he shouted: "rules - Holy Light kill evil!" Boom! With God''s voice falling, a bright and dazzling holy light also erupted from him in an instant, and swept over the endless magic Qi at a very fast speed. Then, with a loud roar, the magic Qi with powerful power was swept away by the bright and dazzling holy light, even Chu Xun, who held the tiger soul sabre, could not help but feel a sharp pain in his mind. He could not open his eyes to the bright holy light! His eyes were dazzled by the holy light, and the powerful spiritual power contained in God''s fierce drink made Chu Xun''s mind shake and his response drop. So he was hit in the chest by God before he could make any other response at the next moment. Dang! In an instant, a bronze light came out of Chu ten''s body and protected him. Then, with a loud bell like sound, Chu Xun, who was shrouded in the bronze brilliance, was slapped by God and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Yes?" Seeing that his hand didn''t kill Chu ten, he just let Chu ten spout blood. God was stunned first, then narrowed his eyes, and looked at the bronze light covering Chu ten''s body. There was a fine flash in his eyes: "inborn Lingbao, chaotic clock?" Even a half step Hunyuan strong man like God can''t be expected to see chaos clock, which is the ancient innate treasure. Because of this, after recognizing the power of chaos clock on Chu Xun, a flash of blazing and greedy light appeared in God''s eyes, and then he stepped forward again. His body shape was like lightning and he chased Chu Xun In front of him, he opened his right hand and grabbed Chu ten directly! Chapter 2692 "Hum!" Seeing God''s greedy face and killing himself, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes immediately, and then cried out angrily, "hum, bamihong!" Judging from the power that God just showed, even if Chu Xun had a chaotic clock protector, he would never dare to fight with God. So at the moment, he also directly cast the six character Daming mantra, trying to use the Buddhist scriptures to temporarily frighten God and create opportunities for himself to fight back. The power of the six character Daming mantra, which was put out by Chu ten''s strength now, is also extremely terrible. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. A bright golden light also came out of Chu ten''s body. Then it condensed into a golden Buddha, opened the golden giant hand, and clapped towards God at an extremely fast speed! As long as God is shocked by the six word Daming mantra for a moment, Chu Xun will immediately seize the opportunity to launch a thunderous attack! He doesn''t believe that even if God is strong enough, can he resist his invincible sword? "Buddhism skill?" However, in the moment when the Golden Buddha reached out his hand and grabbed him, a scornful sneer suddenly appeared on his face: "Oh, it''s just a sideshow!" "I said, I am the only true God in heaven and earth!" Boom! At the next moment, with the cold voice of God, a brilliant light burst out from him and swept towards the Golden Buddha at an extremely fast speed. Then, in a great roar, Chu Xun''s Golden Buddha, which was agglomerated by Buddhism, was like white wax in the high temperature under the impact of the white gold light. Then it collapsed. What''s more, after smashing the Golden Buddha, the White Gold holy light had more than enough power. It struck chuxun heavily, which made chuxun tremble all over, like being struck by lightning, and there were countless thunders in his mind, so that even with his powerful soul and spirit, he could not help falling into a trance. "Isn''t there a saying in your Tianting that heaven, material and earth are treasures only inhabited by virtue?" "In that case, give me the chaotic clock!" But in the moment when Chu ten was in a trance because of God''s move, God had rushed to Chu ten''s face at a very fast speed, and then he opened his hand and grabbed Chu ten. Buzz! At the next moment, with a sound of energy buzzing, a bright holy light also surged out of the palm of God, and then condensed into a light hand, grasping the layer on Chu ten''s body, which was condensed by chaos clock, to protect his bronze brilliance. It''s unbelievable that under the cover of this bare hand, the bronze brilliance that originally protected Chu ten''s body was forced to separate from Chu ten''s body bit by bit, and gradually condensed into the shape of chaotic clock, as if it would be pulled out from Chu ten''s body directly by God! "Stop him!" When they saw this, their faces changed dramatically, and then they attacked God one after another. "No way!" However, at the same time when the angry people attacked God, Gabriel and others also shouted loudly, stopped in front of the angry people, and tried to resist the attack of the angry people, so as not to let the angry people have the chance to interfere with God''s seizing the chaos clock. "Damn it!" At the same time, Chu Xun also recovered from the shock of God''s just hit, and then his face changed dramatically. He wielded his sword and cut it hard at God. Dang! But before Chu ten''s sword fell on God, God had pulled out a thick Bible and threw it at Chu ten. Whoa! At the next moment, the Bible suddenly opened, and then countless scriptures came out, turning into a white gold light chain, which made Chu Xun and his sword so hard to move. For a time, no matter angry and so on or Chu ten, can only watch God seize chaos clock! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can''t help feeling a burst of powerlessness and despair. Is this the power of the Hunyuan strong? It''s just a part of half step Hunyuan that can suppress them so miserably. How terrible would it be if it was Sanqing Daozu and fates at their peak? What power is God good at? Why is his power of light so powerful, but it is not inferior to that of the ghost emperor''s soul power, so that even he can''t resist the spiritual shock and be awed on the spot? "Chuxun, let''s make a deal. How about it!" However, when Chu Xun was almost in despair, a voice that Chu Xun had not seen for a long time suddenly rang out from his mind: "I can help you to solve the immediate crisis, or even spend the source to help you to use the twelve god evil array again, but you have to promise me a request, that is, after this war, you should let me free and let me choose How about him? " "Pangu banner?" Hearing the voice in his mind, Chu Xun was shocked. Then he clenched his teeth and made a vow in his heart: "OK, I can make a vow of blood. As long as you help me this time, I will let you free and let you choose a new master!" Although he didn''t want to let out Pangu banner, a precious treasure that was very important to him, he had no other choice! "Cool enough!" Hearing Chu ten day''s vow, Pangu fan burst out laughing: "in this case, chaos clock, let me go, let me give this little generation a lesson who doesn''t know the height of the earth!" In terms of seniority, God is really the younger generation of Pangu banner, so Pangu banner is right to say so. "Good!" At the next moment, with the sound of the chaos clock, the chaos clock that was about to be pulled out by God and was about to be completely agglomerated into shape suddenly surged out a bright and strong black light, then with a very fast speed, it broke through the void and went towards God. "What?" God didn''t expect that there was such a powerful and destructive force hidden in the chaos clock. So he was shocked by the black light coming from the shooting. Then he opened his left hand, protected himself, and shouted: "the shield of the Oracle!" Hum! At the next moment, I saw a bright white and golden light surging out of God''s left hand, and then it condensed into a shield to protect him. Boom! However, God underestimated the destructive power of Pangu banner after all! At the moment, God uses most of his power to suppress and seize the chaos clock, so the power he uses to protect himself is relatively limited, only to resist the attack of the general beheader. This level of defense may be enough to deal with Chu Xun, but it is far from enough for Shangpan ancient banner. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the bright and strong black light is also overwhelming, directly smashing the White Gold holy light in front of God, then heavily bombarding God, shaking God all over and flying backwards. At the same time, the black light also bounced back, and then directly cut the white light chain shackled on Chu ten, and finally covered Chu ten''s body, making the breath on Chu ten''s body suddenly soar. "Right now, chuxun, set up the array!" At the next moment, the solemn voice of Pangu banner also rings from Chu ten''s mind. Although he called God a junior in his mouth, he knew in his heart that even with the strength of Chu ten and other people today, even if he could help, there would not be much success. "Twelve Dharma phases, now!" "The Twelve Gods are in a great array, congealing!" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, Chu Xun didn''t hesitate to release the twelve ancestor''s Witchcraft immediately. At the same time, while setting up the array, he snapped out: "the stars flow, the stars rise to the sun - everyone, lend me all the strength!" With his strength, even with the help of Pangu banner, he can only reluctantly arrange a twelve god evil array. If he wants to gather Pangu''s real body, he needs more strength to help! "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, anger and other people immediately responded, and then unreservedly injected their own strength into Chu ten''s body. At the next moment, with the starlight shining all over the sky, the breath on Chu ten''s body is becoming stronger and stronger. Meanwhile, a strong blood fog is also surging out of the twelve ancestral witchcraft forms and converges towards Chu ten at a very fast speed, forming a huge and incomparable blood fog giant! Chapter 2693 "This is..." Looking at the twelve ancestral witchcraft form around Chu ten and the twelve ancestral witchcraft form, God''s face suddenly changed. He was also the first group of strong men after the birth of Hongmeng, but he was not famous at that time, but he also heard about the evil name of the twelve God Sha formation, the town clan array of the ancient Wu and the twelve God Sha formation of the ancient Wu, so at the moment when he saw these strange things, he immediately responded. At the moment, the array of the Chu ten day was the twelve that had the name of the first evil formation in the ancient times All the gods are in great array! "It''s no wonder that I lost my body in your hands last time. It turns out that you not only have chaos clock in your hands, but also learn the first fierce array of the ancient witch clan!" Thinking of this, God''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then looked down at the dark chest, as if it had cut off all the vitality, and even the blood did not flow out of the wound, and then said: "I just don''t understand, it''s said that the twelve god evil array is extremely difficult to practice, and the requirements for the array arrangers are extremely high, even if it''s the twelve ancestors of the ancient witches, it''s also twelve Why do you know that it''s just the realm of the master of the world, not even the realm of cutting three corpses, but you can arrange this ancient strange array by yourself? " "I''m sorry, but I''m not used to explaining my secrets to the enemy." But when he heard God''s words, chuxun sneered and said, "come on, aren''t you going to kill us? Let me see if it''s you who are powerful in incarnation or I who are the most fierce in ancient times! " Because Pangu fan didn''t want to expose himself, he was also hiding at the moment, turning into pure power and integrating into Chu ten''s body. Because of this, even God could not find the trace of Pangu banner from Chu ten. However, although Pangu banner was hidden, it did not prevent him from lending his power to Chu ten. So almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, a strong black and red glow began to break out from his body and blend into the body of the bloody giant. With the integration of the black and red light, the blood light giant also became more solid, at the same time, a black light was also surging in his hand, and it became a huge black axe, and went to the God to kill him heavily. "So fast!" Although the blood fog giant condensed from the twelve God array is so huge, in fact, it is composed of pure energy, so it also has an amazing speed that is totally inconsistent with his body size. In almost a blink of an eye, the black axe in the hands of the blood giant has cut through the void and cut into the face of God. But in the face of this amazing speed, he attacked the axe in front of him directly, and God could not help his pupils shrinking, then turned his right hand, and a white gold cross appeared in his hand, and bloomed a bright white gold light, and went to the black axe. But the difference of the last fight is that this time God can''t take care of seizing the chaos clock, but go all out, even use the magic weapon. Obviously, Chu Xun has been regarded as a huge threat! Boom! In an instant, the dazzling brilliance of the platinum cross collided with the black axe in the hands of the blood giant. Then, with a loud roar, the white gold light and the black axe were stuck in the middle of the sky. No one took advantage of them! At the same time, with the constant impact of these two terrible forces, a wave of terrible energy shock waves also surged out from the place where the axe and the Holy Light collided and swept away in all directions. At the same time, they forced the anger and others who were watching the battle in the near distance to retreat, lest they were affected by this terrible energy shock wave. Otherwise, with their almost exhausted state, they may or may not be able to withstand the terrible energy shock! Boom boom boom! And just when the angry people stepped back, this hard encounter between Chu ten and God finally came to an end. I saw that accompanied by a great roar, the white gold light released by God through the white gold cross could not resist the attack of the black axe, and began to collapse inch by inch, and was finally directly broken by the axe, and exploded! After cleaving the white gold light, the axe also fell down with the trend, slashed the God heavily, and directly attacked the God to fly out. At the same time, there was a more ferocious and horrible deep wound on the body. "Pangu opens the sky!" After one axe broke God''s defense and hurt God, Chu Xun also gave out a sharp drink again, and continued to urge the big battle, so that the blood shadow giant wielded a huge axe to kill God. In the face of such a fierce attack by Chu Xun, God can only defend passively for a while. Then, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, God was also bombarded by Chu ten''s retreating, and the wounds on his body became more and more, deeper and deeper, which seemed to be in a state of embarrassment! "How could it be..." Seeing this scene, Gabriel and others, who had full of faith in God, suddenly turned pale. Isn''t even the invincible God in their hearts the match of these guys? "Hahaha, well done, brother, beat the old bastard to death!" On the other side, bear children and others are in great spirits, and bear children can''t help cheering. However, just as Xiongzi and others were full of spirits and cheers for chuxun''s thorough suppression of God, or even the bombardment of God, their anger was slowly frowning, and their eyes became more and more solemn: "no..." "What''s wrong?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child froze for a moment, then smiled: "don''t you see that God that old guy has been completely suppressed by my brother? If it goes on like this, my brother will be able to kill him completely sooner or later! " "You''re right. If you go on like this, Chu Xun can really kill this part of God." Hearing the bear child''s words, he nodded angrily, then suddenly asked, "but what if he can''t hold on so long?" Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "God is the real master of this heaven, which can be said to have been integrated with the heaven. His power is almost endless here. Although Chu Xun suppressed him, it will definitely take a lot of time to defeat him and even destroy him." "But the problem is that with Chu Xun''s current accomplishments and accumulated strength, I''m afraid that if we don''t sustain this kind of attack for a long time at all, we will run out of strength and be completely exhausted..." "What''s more, even if Chu ten can insist, if it is dragged down again, once the noumenon of God suppresses the darkness and rushes over, then we are afraid that there will be no more than ten dead!" Anger knows God very well, so he is also very clear in his heart. With the current situation of chuxun, he is afraid that he will be exhausted at the moment when he can''t defeat God at all! "What should I do?" Hearing the angry words, the smile on the bear''s face suddenly froze. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "we almost lent our strength to my brother. Now even if we want to help, we can''t help!" "No, there''s another way!" However, when hearing the bear child''s words, the bone emperor on one side seemed to think of something. Then he suddenly cut in and said in a voice: "since it''s hard to defeat God, the only chance to escape now is to have a good talk with him!" At this point, guhuang also turned his eyes to the nearby gui''er, and then said, "after all, there is still a big chip left in our hands." The next moment, guhuang also took a deep breath, then whispered a few words to gui''er, and finally jumped up, turned into a streamer, appeared not far from God and Chu ten, and said in a deep voice: "OK, stop it all!" "Here..." Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, but finally stopped attacking. But at the same time, the God did not have any hesitation. Suddenly, he took his hand, turned it into a white streamer, and went to the bone emperor! Obviously, God didn''t even want to negotiate with the emperor and others! Chapter 2694 "Be careful!" Seeing that God didn''t hesitate to attack guhuang directly, Chu Xun, who was ready to stop, was also shocked. Then he immediately urged the formation, wielded a huge axe, and beheaded God severely. However, although Chu''s reaction is fast, it is still slow at the moment. Only in the moment when the bloody giant wielded a huge axe and cut God heavily with the force of thunder, and then cut God out with a loud roar, God had rushed to the front of the bone emperor, and then with a wave of his left hand, a chain of holy light was surging out, which shackled the bone emperor to death and controlled him in his own hands. "Damn it!" Seeing that God captured guhuang alive and was hit by his own axe, chuxun''s face also changed, and then he urged the battle to continue to rush towards God. Although he didn''t know why guhuang did such a reckless thing, the only thing he could do now was to save guhuang as much as possible. "Don''t move!" But at this time, god suddenly stopped, and then raised his hand, the bone emperor, who was shackled by the white light chain, said in a deep voice, "otherwise, I will kill him now!" "Shit!" Seeing God take guhuang as a hostage, Chu Xun, who used to control the twelve capital Tianshen great array to rush to God, could not help but scold. Finally, he was forced to stop and felt angry at the same time. What the hell is guhuang doing? In this way, they are completely in a passive situation! "Don''t move it''s you!" But when Chu Xun felt helpless and angry because of the emperor''s reckless actions, the emperor, who was captured alive by God and whose life and death were all in God''s mind, suddenly sneered at him, and then said to him in a cold voice, "unless you don''t even care about the lives of billions of angels in heaven!" "You..." Hearing the words of emperor Gu, God immediately responded, and then his face changed. What he was most worried about happened after all! "In fact, you should know that I''m not threatening you, but telling you a fact!" Looking at God''s face changed dramatically, guhuang sneered and said calmly: "after all, this angel''s reincarnation pool is made on the basis of the power of gem Er, so as long as gem Er is willing, all the angels under your command will be destroyed like those Saint angels just now!" After that, guhuang paused a little, and then continued: "then, even if you win us, you will lose the whole heaven. Without the power of heaven as the foundation, even if you return to the realm of Hunyuan, you are no longer qualified to compete with Tianting and Olympus, are you? " "Don''t forget, those angels are your brothers and sisters!" In the face of the threat from the emperor, God''s pupil shrank, then he bit his teeth and said, "don''t you always attach great importance to these angels, or even to his life? Can you really do it and destroy them? " "If possible, I really don''t want to do it, but now I''m forced by you to have no choice." Hear God''s words, bone emperor immediately cold hum, way. "It''s impossible. If you can do such a thing, you used this move to threaten me when you went out of heaven last time. How can you wait until now?" But when he heard the angry words, God sneered and said, "so stop bluffing!" "Bravado?" Hearing God''s words, the smile on guhuang''s face became even colder. At the same time, a decisive color flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "do you know what''s the biggest difference between this time we come back and before?" Speaking of this, guhuang paused a little, and then continued: "the biggest difference between us and the past is not strength, but the cold blood and ruthlessness that we have learned in many years of zombie life after this reincarnation." Later, guhuang also turned his head abruptly and shouted to the far-off gui''er, "gui''er, let this old man see if we are bluffing or not!" "Good!" When hearing guhuang''s words, a trace of hesitation appeared in her eyes. However, seeing guhuang''s feeling imprisoned by God, he finally clenched his lips, closed his eyes, tied his hands and said: "infection - outbreak!" Buzz! Along with the fall of the voice of gui''er, the edge of the battlefield, along with Gabriel and other people rushed to join the battle, the angel army suddenly stirred up a strong blood light. And then, the bodies of these angels were so violently burning in the strong blood light, and in the fierce energy buzz, and turned into a fiery person, and was completely burned up in a shrill and scream, and exploded, just like a gorgeous fireworks, and disappeared. "You!" Seeing that gui''er, guhuang and others really dare to kill those angels, God''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then roared with gnashing teeth, "you are so cruel, even your own compatriots can''t let it go!" "It''s not us but you who are cruel. As long as you let us go, we will not sacrifice the lives of these angels." Looking at the God''s gnashing teeth and angry look, guhuang also took a deep breath, and then said in a cold voice: "of course, I can guarantee, and even make a heaven blood oath, as long as you let us go this time, he will never give up to these angels, which should also save your worries!" At this point, guhuang paused a little, and then continued: "if you must choose to fight with us to the end, then you are ready to be a light commander!" "What''s more, if you fight to the death, even if you can kill us, you must pay a lot of price!" "And if you let us go this time, it''s just a missed opportunity to seize us. With your strength and the power of heaven, even if we run this time, you still have a chance to catch us back, right?" "Such a simple multiple-choice question, I think you should be able to do it?" After that, guhuang is no longer talking, but waiting for God to make a choice. "Good, good, good!" Hearing the words of guhuang, God hesitated for a long time, and finally took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that your changes over the years are even greater than I imagined!" Here, as if God had made a decision, he paused a little, and then said, "OK, Aberdeen, I can answer your request, but you must also make her swear that from now on, you can''t use his infectious power to deal with these angels under my command!" As guhuang said, even if God missed this opportunity and let guhuang and others go, he still had a chance to seize guhuang and others later. But if this time he and the emperor of bones and other people died, and let gui''er destroy all the angels, then this heaven is dead. Even he can''t bear the consequences! "No problem!" Seeing that God finally chose to give way, guhuang was relieved. Then he immediately asked gui''er to make a blood oath in front of all the people. "Well, you can go!" And when she saw that she had made a vow of heavenly blood, God also waved her left hand, and then she threw the bone emperor who had been imprisoned in her hands out, and said, "I''ll let you go this time, but only this time. You remember, sooner or later, I''ll catch you, and then devour you bit by bit, so that you can pay for your sins Price! " "Ha ha, OK, I remember your words!" When hearing God''s words, the anger on one side also sneered and said: "but at the same time, you have also remembered for me. Lord, the grudges between us are not over. One day, I will take you back to heaven and trample you under my feet, so that you can pay the price you deserve for the sins you have committed for so many years! " At this point, the angry eyes also emerged a cold opportunity: "and this day, not too far!" Chapter 2695 Under the mousetrap, God finally let the angry people leave the heaven, just watching the angry people leave, his face became very gloomy. At first, his arrangement was almost perfect. He not only sent heavy soldiers to guard the prison of angels, but also gave his three major jailers and little gray prison to Gabriel and others. In addition, he himself sat in the heaven, let alone the angry people now, which was once in the peak state. Once they entered the heaven, they would also rest Want to get out of here! However, he never thought that although the strength of angry people is not as good as that of the previous life, there are a group of such powerful and magical people around them. In a moment of carelessness, they make the heaven turn upside down. They not only let out the darkness, but also rescued gui''er when they designed one He also killed the saint Angel army that he had worked hard to cultivate for thousands of years. In this way, coupled with the three jailers who died in battle, the paradise world this time can be said to be a huge loss. What''s more, without the hostages like gui''er as a constraint, it will not be so easy for him to lead the angry people to heaven next time. Or, as anger says, the next time they come back to heaven, it''s time to find themselves and get rid of all their grudges! Thinking of this, God can''t help clenching his fist. At one time, the thought of rushing to kill the angry and other people rose in his heart. But when he thought of the powerful power Chu Xun had just shown, and the terrible power that can control the lives and deaths of most angels in heaven, his heart was tight, and then he forced the impulse to start. Ask yourself, with the terrible power that Chu Xun just showed, even if he can kill Chu Xun and others, this incarnation will be deeply damaged as long as it can, and even fall down as a result, plus the destruction of all the angels in heaven. Even if he devours the angry and others, he will no longer be qualified to fight for the heavenly way with Sanqing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate. So, at the moment, he can only bear no matter how angry or unwilling he is. Because forbearance means that there is still a chance, but if he can''t bear it, he can only be the running dog of others all his life, and can''t be the master of the world! "Lord, did you just let them go?" At this time, Uriel could not help but speak to God and say, "if you let them leave, then..." "Shut up!" However, before Uriel had finished speaking, God had waved his right hand, and a holy light was surging out of his palm. He hit Uriel heavily, and then he blew him upside down, and he couldn''t help bursting out a mouthful of blood. "It''s not because you''re incompetent that things get so bad?" After a blow to Uriel, God''s face became more gloomy: "so many of you, and so many saints and angels, even I gave you the three jailers and the little gray prison, but you can''t stop them from saving people. Now you have the face to say these to me?" "My Lord be quiet, my Lord be quiet!" When he saw that God was angry, not only Uriel, who was wounded by God, but also Gabriel, Raphael, even the two demons who had cut the three corpses, and the angels in the distance all fell to their knees and their faces were frightened. Can they bear the wrath of God! "That''s all. It''s useless to say that now." Looking at Uriel and others trembling, God took a deep breath, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "but this time, it''s not totally unproductive. Although these guys saved people, the darkness was left behind by them, and it also burned the origin. This time, I can finally get rid of that damn guy and get it back That part belongs to my power! " At this point, God paused a little, then turned to Gabriel and said, "Gabriel, I want you to strengthen the defense of heaven. From now on, I want a fly that can''t fly in. Do you know?" "Do as you say!" Hearing God''s words, Gabriel immediately responded with a loud voice. And God, after glancing at them, did not say much more, but sprang up and shot away in the distance. Now that all the angry people have fled, it''s time for him to solve the darkness and get back his strength! ¡­¡­ "That old thing won''t come after you, will it?" When God had returned to the place where he was and dealt with the darkness, Chu Xun and others, who were leaving the heaven world at the fastest speed, were also in a state of mental tension for fear that God would suddenly change his mind and pursue them. "Don''t worry, God won''t come after you." However, seeing the dignified and wary manner of Chu Xun and others, he shook his head angrily and said: "his ambition is so great that he even wants to fight with Tianting and Olympus, so he will never pursue us at the risk of the foundation being destroyed." "By him?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child immediately sneered and said: "what qualification does he have to fight with Tianting and Olympus? Does it depend on his half step Hunyuan''s strength? If he had this ability, he would not have been forced to abandon his cultivation. " "No, God is not as weak as he looks." However, when he heard the words of the bear child, he shook his head, and then said with a solemn look: "I am the one who has been with God for the longest time, but even I don''t know how many secrets God has hidden. But one thing is certain that God''s self cultivation at the beginning was definitely not only because of the oppression of heaven and Olympus, but also because of it Why... " "Anger is right. I think there must be some secret in God." At the same time, Chu Xun also thought of his own guess, then his eyes slightly coagulated and said: "I doubt that God is likely to inherit the system like me. Because, from some words and deeds before God, I found that he seemed to know something about another world. And more importantly, Alice in the angry hands has the same power as my system in her body. " Speaking of this, Chu suddenly responded, then asked angrily, "by the way, angrily, what about your Alice? How come I haven''t seen him come out in this period of time? " "Alice She fell into a strange state of deep sleep. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he frowned a little angrily and said, "because this little madman is really a little crazy, so I always put him in the divine world, and don''t let him come out to make trouble. But not long ago, this little madman suddenly fell into a deep sleep and hasn''t woke up yet." Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued, "but I can feel that he is not in any danger, but rather as if he is undergoing some transformation..." "Oh?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day slightly Leng a Leng, then asked: "or you get it out, let me see, maybe I can know what happened to it." "I can''t get it out." However, to chuxun''s surprise, when he heard his words, he shook his head angrily and said, "I have tried, but he seems to be protected by a special force. Even I can''t contact him. If it is forced to do so, I am afraid it will cause danger to him. " "Well, let''s wait until we get out of here." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded. Now they haven''t been out of danger completely, so it''s better to wait until they are safe to continue to study the secret of Alice. Perhaps, through the study of Alice, they can dig out the deepest secret of God. "Well, the front is the transmission hub to leave heaven. If you leave here, everyone will be safe!" After a long time, Chu ten and others finally came to the transmission hub of heaven to the outside world. Then Cain, who had been following them, saw that his eyes were bright, and then he smiled: "everyone, I''m one step ahead. I''ve been trapped in heaven for so many years, and I can''t wait to go outside to have a good look." With that, Cain rushed to the transmission array first, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black light came out, directly shaking the angels guarding the transmission array, and preparing to start the transmission array and leave heaven. He used to fight side by side with anger and others, trying to mess up heaven so that God would not have the energy to come to his trouble. Now his goal has been achieved, and he is not willing to stay in this ghost place for a long time. Crackling! However, just as Cain was about to start the teleportation and leave heaven, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then, it was accompanied by a blast of electric current, the space energy that should have flickered on the transmission array turned into a golden arc, and then bombarded Cain at an amazing speed. Finally, in a violent and extreme roar, Cain, whose face just appeared a color of consternation, was blasted to pieces! Chapter 2696 "What?" Cain ¡­¡­ When we saw Cain''s transmission, something happened suddenly. Instead of being successfully transmitted, Cain was blown to pieces by the terrible power of the transmission array. The angry people couldn''t help being shocked, and their faces were even more frightened. They don''t understand why the teleportation array suddenly becomes like this. Does God change his mind and want to keep them in heaven? But is he not afraid to kill the angels of heaven? "Ah ah ah!" However, just when the angry people were shocked by what happened before them, a roar of pain and anger suddenly sounded from the bright golden lights. Then, the tiny black lights like stars suddenly emerged from the golden lights, and quickly converged, and finally changed to Cain''s touch. After such a terrible blow, Cain is still alive? "Is this Cain''s immortal body?" Seeing this scene, the pupils of Chu ten and others also slightly shrink. They had heard that Cain had an immortal body, so God chose Cain as a container to seal the darkness. Now it seems that Cain''s immortal body is really as powerful as the anger said. Even if he was hit so hard, he still hasn''t died! "Dark raids!" After reuniting his body, Cain suddenly roared, and then the black light surged on his body. The whole man rushed out of the current and came back to the angry people. But at the same time, his eyes are still full of fear and fear. Obviously, although the attack did not kill him, it also made him walk on the edge of death. "Lord, you old bastard, get out of here!" After escaping from the dead, Cain couldn''t help shouting angrily. Obviously, in his view, the only one who can arrange such means in heaven is God! "Tut tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Cain, your stupidity hasn''t changed at all." However, just as Cain roared, a voice with a strong sense of irony suddenly sounded. Then, a strong blood mist suddenly came, and a long lost figure of Chu ten and others also appeared in the blood mist. "Satan?!" Looking at the figure coming out of the blood fog, both Chu ten and Cain were shocked. Because what appears at this moment is not others, but the Satan who is next to anger in the nine fallen angels! Just why is he here? "Sheila, Abraham, and brothers, long time no see." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, Satan smiled a little, then turned his eyes to the body of gui''er, and then smiled: "and gui''er, my most mysterious and lovely little sister, you are still so lovely after so many years of missing!" "Who is your sister? Hum, how far is it... " However, when she heard Satan''s words, she snorted coldly. Obviously, she had no good feeling for Satan who betrayed God and then anger. "Ha ha." However, Satan didn''t care about gui''er''s rebuke. He just smiled and then turned his eyes to the angry people and said, "I didn''t expect that you really saved people. Since Cain is here, I think you must have let the darkness out, let the darkness restrain God, and then you are responsible for saving people, right?" As the former partner of angry people, Satan naturally knows the dark things, so we can also guess what means angry people use to drag God, so as to save the gui''er people. "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do when you come here today?" Heard Satan''s words, anger slightly narrowed his eyes, and then clenched the sword in his hand, he said in a deep voice. "Don''t you know what I want to do? Big Cyra When he heard the angry words, Satan smiled coldly, and there was a ferocious color on his half face like the devil''s bone: "I came here for you this time, as long as I can swallow you, then I can integrate your strength, so that the strength can be greatly increased, even like God, stepping into the half step mixed yuan realm!" At this point, Satan''s eyes also appear a little fanatical: "in time, as long as I devour God, then I can replace him as the real Lord of heaven, and promote Hunyuan, immortal!" "By you?" Hearing Satan''s words, he sneered angrily and said, "don''t forget that in all these years, there has never been a battle between you and me that didn''t end with your failure!" "Yes, so this time, I brought a helper." Hearing the angry mention of that year''s events, Satan was stabbed to the pain, with a slight twitch at the corner of his eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "everyone, you can come out!" Buzz! With the voice of Satan falling, a golden light suddenly surged out of the transmission array all over the transmission hub, and then gathered seven figures with strong breath and bright golden light. From the strong breath of these seven figures, there is no doubt that they are all the real Three corpse beheaders! In addition to Satan, at this moment, Chu ten and others should face the encirclement of eight strong men who cut three corpses. And from the breath intensity of these three corpse beheaders, their strength is definitely not comparable to that of the general three corpse beheaders, at least they have reached the state of Uriel! In the face of such a powerful enemy, let alone Chu Xun and others who are almost exhausted at the moment, even if they are in peak condition, they may not be able to retreat. "Demeter, Hestia, Apollo, Artemis, Aphrodite, Hephaestus, and Hermes!" Seeing these figures full of powerful breath, Zhou Yulong, who had a deep understanding of the powerful Olympians, could not help his face changing. Then he announced the names of these people with a solemn look and sneered, saying: "the Twelve Gods of Olympus have come to seven, which is really a big face for us!" At the moment, the seven beheaded and three corpse strong men who appeared in front of them were seven of the twelve strongest men in the family of Zeus in Olympus. In addition to these seven, the rest were Ares, who had already fallen, Poseidon, Hades, Athena, Zeus, and Hera. Although Poseidon, Zeus and Hera, the three strongest men, and Athena, the so-called goddess of war and wisdom, have not come at this moment, and Hades and Ares have died, the strength of these seven people is still not underestimated, and they even represent almost half of Olympus'' top power! To be able to send such a powerful force into heaven to deal with them shows how much Olympus attaches to them! "No way, who let you so fierce, again and again from their hands to escape it." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Satan smiled coldly and said: "so this time, his highness Zeus will fight to influence the overall defense line of Olympus as a price, and send you all here, so as to ensure that you can''t escape from our hands this time!" "Ha ha, is it worth it?" Hearing Satan''s words, Zhou Yulong sneered and said: "the top of Tianting is not a fool. Without the control of these strong men, Tianting is afraid to send troops to attack Olympus at once, step by step, and let Olympus pay a huge price?" "No matter how much you pay, as long as you can stay, it''s worth it." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Satan also sneered: "after all, as long as there are no such variables as you, the plan of Olympus will not be affected any more. At the same time, I will also have a half step mixed yuan realm. In addition, with the chaos clock and various magic treasures obtained from you, how many places the Tianting will eat the Olympus will be given at one point one in the end We spit it out. " "So don''t struggle, brothers!" "Die!" When the voice falls, Satan will stop talking nonsense and jump up first, rushing towards the angry people. Obviously, he is not ready to give them any chance to breathe. Chapter 2697 Satan knows the power of Chu ten and others, so he can''t wait to attack Chu ten and others, and doesn''t give Chu ten and others any chance to recover. After all, in Satan''s view, although Chu ten and others have successfully rescued the people of gui''er, they also have to pay a huge price if they want to rescue them in the heavily guarded prison of angels. So now it must be the weakest time for Chu ten and others, when they move their hands, they have the most control over Chu ten and others! Hiss! Hiss! Of course, although he can''t wait to win Chu ten and others, Satan still dare not underestimate Chu ten and others. It was as like as two peas came to him, and a strong blood mist came out of him. He not only covered him completely, but also became a giant with six wings, half evil, half angel, and almost identical with Satan. He opened his sharp claws and then went to anger and others. "Fog of erosion!" In the face of the bloody fog giant, the grey wing angel "ashes" also immediately reacted. Then, with a coagulating eyes and a wave of six wings behind, a big thick fog was stirred up, and it also condensed into a six wing giant, wielding a heavy fist and smashing towards the claws of the bloody fog giant. Boom! However, although the strength of the ashes is strong, it still has a certain gap compared with Satan. In addition, he also consumed a lot of strength in the previous battle. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the ash giant was torn apart by the blood fog giant''s claw and collapsed. However, although the blood fog giant tore up the ash fog giant, it was also severely corroded by the black fog, and quickly became a little thinner in the hissing sound, and vaguely showed the Satan position among the blood fog giant! "Killing Mirror Flower sword!" If there was some tolerance and brotherhood towards Satan before, then this time he was totally disappointed with Satan. So after determining the position of Satan, the anger that has recovered part of the power immediately waved a black sword light and shot towards the position of Satan. This is also one of the advantages of anger and others who have experienced the baptism of Pangu lingchi. If we change to other people, after the fierce battle like before, we are afraid that they have run out of oil and light, exhausted their power, and are unable to fight again. However, with the help of the changes from panguling pool, and many adventures, anger and others have far more than ordinary people''s recovery ability of 100 times or even 1000 times, so although they just get away from it A battle didn''t last long, but now it has recovered a lot of strength, barely able to fight. "What?" Satan obviously didn''t expect that after the fierce battle before, he could still cut such a fierce and terrible sword. So he was shocked by the black sword light, and then a lot of blood fog came out. It turned into a blood color sword in the hand of the blood fog giant, and then he cut into the past against the black sword gas. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud and violent roar, the bloody sword was smashed by the black sword light inch by inch, but at the same time, the black sword light was gradually exhausted and finally disappeared in nothing. "Well, these guys are so hard to deal with!" Block the sword of anger, Satan''s pupil is also a contraction, at the same time, relieved. It''s not that he can''t resist the attack of anger with his strength, but that he knows the purity and horror of the killing power of anger more than anyone else. Once eroded by this pure and extreme killing power, it will take him a long time to expel it, and he will suffer a lot of pain and pay a lot of price. So if possible, he would never want to be hit by anger! "Dare to be so rampant at the end of death, rebel and die -- the sun god light!" And in the moment when the sword of anger stopped Satan, he was handsome, with a dazzling blond hair, shining all over his body, as if Apollo, the shining God of light, was also a cold drink, and then with a wave of his right hand, a brilliant light came out, turned into a spear, and bombarded with anger at an amazing speed! "The power of light?" See this scene, greed is a bright eyes, then laugh: "interesting, let me play with you!" When the voice fell, greed was also a movement of body shape. He stopped in front of the light spear and flicked five fingers of his left hand to shoot out a white gold light, which fell on the light spear at an amazing speed. Buzz! But it''s strange that, with the hit of this platinum light, the platinum light spear with powerful power suddenly vibrated slightly, and then it was just like a spaceship disintegrated in the middle of the sky, just like it disintegrated in the middle of the sky, so it broke into a little white light and disappeared! Apollo, the God of light, was so greedy that he cracked it with a powerful blow! "The angel of light, indeed, deserves its name!" Seeing this scene, Apollo''s pupil slightly shrank, but then his eyes ignited a fierce battle, and he jumped up, regardless of others, and directly killed him towards greed, and shouted: "he is mine, and no one can interfere!" From the result of greedy attack, he knew that greedy''s attainments in the way of light were not weaker than him, or even stronger than him by three points, otherwise he would not break his move so easily. But just because of this, the war and interest in his heart will be stronger at the moment. Because he is very clear in his heart, only when he fights with a strong man like greed who is deeper in the way of light, but whose accomplishments are lower than his, can he better understand and control the way of light. Perhaps, he went further, and the chance to master the law of the way of light lay in greed. So at the moment, he doesn''t allow anyone to disturb the competition and "teaching" between greed and him. He wants to learn a better way of light from greed! "Want to steal a teacher? Ha ha ha, dear apprentice, it depends on whether you have the ability! " What a wise man greed is! When he heard Apollo''s words, his eyes flashed a flash of brilliance. Then he laughed, accelerated his speed, and followed Apollo to meet him. Boom boom boom! The next moment, Apollo and greed are also fighting together. Although Apollo ''s cultivation is based on greed, the understanding of greed in the way of light is better than that of Apollo. In addition, Apollo intentionally stole his teacher, so he deliberately left some strength. At this time, the two of them are equally matched and locked up. "Dungeon, the bondage of green!" But other people don''t have such thoughts as Apollo. Only when Apollo and greed are locked together, the goddess of abundance, Demeter, who exudes a little green light, also drinks. Then with a wave of his left hand, a chain of yellow and green light bursts out, falling into the earth. Boom! At the next moment, the ground under Chu ten and other people''s feet is also exploded. One stone column breaks through the earth and comes out like a cage, which shackles them. At the same time, one green vine also grows around those stone columns and completely blocks the whole earth, so that Chu ten and other people have no way back! "Turn soil into sand!" However, at this time, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then he trampled heavily on the ground. Not only that, at the moment, the giant magic soldier beside him also has a kind of learning style, raising a foot on the ground as well. Buzz! In an instant, a faint and yellow light also surged out from the feet of Chu ten and the giant divine soldiers, and then merged into one, and heavily bombarded the dungeon. And under this faint and brilliant bombardment, the earth prison that originally seemed indestructible also turned to sand in an instant, and then collapsed. However, although the dungeon collapsed, the vines did not disappear, but contracted abruptly, like a rope, the shackles of death were on Chu ten and others, and they were growing rapidly! Chapter 2698 Looking at the whole world, almost all the three corpse beheaders are specialized in one element rule, because only in this way can they focus on the perfection of this power, so as to control the law of the road and become the real top power. However, there are exceptions in everything. Demeter, the goddess of abundance, practised the laws of earth and wood at the same time because of her special physique. Although it will be several times or even ten times more difficult for him to understand the laws of the road than the other three corpse beheaders, he can also play a far more effective role in fighting than the common ones The stronger. Just like at the moment, it is clear that his dungeon has been broken by the combination of the Tsar gene and the giant magic soldiers who have also been lazy into the Tsar gene. But after that, the strength of the soil system has become the nourishment of those vines, which makes them grow rapidly and increase their strength greatly, and shackles Chu and others. On! However, before this Demeter could carry out the next attack, a dragon chant suddenly sounded, and then saw a bright and strong green light from the bear children, and integrated into the vines that bound them. At the next moment, we can see that under the integration of the bright green light, the vines that were shackled to Chu ten and others grew and changed rapidly, and then turned into a green dragon, which not only freed Chu ten and others, but also directly shot towards the rich goddess Demeter! "Green Dragon Spirit?!" Seeing this scene, Demeter''s face could not help changing. In terms of the ability to control the energy of the wood system, the Qinglong family has a unique advantage. Even if their accomplishments are lower than him, they may not lose in the ability to control the energy! "Melting world!" And just as the vine turned into a green dragon and shot towards Demeter, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Then a blazing fire swept over the green dragon and directly covered it. Finally, in the fierce roar, the green dragon was directly blown to pieces and burned to ashes. "The fire is burning!" And after the fire burned the green dragon, the heavy cold drink also sounded again, and then it was seen that the fire which was burned by the green dragon suddenly seemed to be manipulated by some powerful force, gathered together one after another, and burned more violently, turned into a huge fireball, and fired towards Chu ten and other people. "The God of craftsmen, Hephaestus?" Seeing the middle-aged man in the distance who manipulated the flames to burn out the green dragon and attacked the people, wearing thick red armor and burning the flames, Zhou Yulong also looked at him and said in a deep voice, "be careful, this guy specializes in fire power, which is not easy to deal with!" Among the twelve main gods of Olympus, Hephaestus specializes in fire power, and is also a rare master of weapon refining in Olympus, so he is called the God of craftsman! Joo! However, Zhou Yulong''s worry was obviously superfluous. When the fireball broke through the void and shot at an amazing speed, a fire light also shot out in a clear finch song. Then it changed rapidly and finally turned into a flaming rosefinch. He opened his mouth and swallowed the fireball directly. Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The red sparrow that swallowed the blazing fireball was so hard and violently blown up by the fireball and turned into a sky full of sparks, which made the whole sky red, and the temperature in the air was also rising. However, it''s impractical to kill the rosefinch with the flame, so it''s just a blink of an eye, and the flames in the sky seem to be gathered together by some kind of force, and they are reunited at a very fast speed, and then they are transformed into the rosefinch''s shape, not only intact, but even the breath becomes more powerful! "These guys are really tough!" Seeing Chu ten and others break their own attack with the cardinal, he huaistos''s face also changed. "No matter how difficult it is, they will die today!" However, when hearing the exclamation of Hephaestus, Artemis, the hunting goddess, who was dressed in hunting clothes and had a beautiful face and a trace of brawn and wild air, sneered. Then he bent his bow and took the arrow, aimed it at the rosefinch, and shot it with a cold voice: "arrow of frost!" Boom! This arrow is so fast that even before the rosefinch reacts, the blue blade cuts through the void at an amazing speed, as if in a blink, directly hits the rosefinch''s head, and then bursts open. Kakacaka! At the next moment, I saw a bright blue light surging out of the exploding arrow and enveloping the Suzaku. At last, the Suzaku froze little by little in the sound of the clacking. Joo! However, angel, after all, inherited the power of the emperor. So the next moment, accompanied by a crisp chirp, the red sparrow, which had been frozen a little bit, was full of fire. Finally, angel broke, melted and regained its freedom. But although the ice crystal and cold air were melted, it was obvious that Zhuque had consumed a lot of power, so that the fire light on his body was dim at the moment. At the same time, Artemis, the hunting goddess, has bent his bow for the second time and is ready to shoot. Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s heart is also tight. The arrow of the hunting goddess is so fast that it''s hard for them to respond. If this guy is allowed to attack, I''m afraid that few of the people in the field can resist his terrible arrow! "Hold him, mighty soldier!" Think of here, lazy eyes a coagulate, drink out loud. Hum! And almost at the moment when the lazy voice fell, the huge divine soldier disappeared in place, and then directly appeared behind the hunting goddess, opened his mouth, and bit at the hunting goddess. At the same time, his tongue shot out of his mouth, and quickly split into a long, spiked tentacle, twining to the hunting goddess. "You, the monster, want to stop me?" However, the hunting goddess was obviously not only good at archery, so almost when the giant Shenbing appeared behind him and launched an attack, he suddenly released the bowstring in his hand and shot a sword at Chu ten and other people. At the same time, he quickly drew out the hunting blade at his waist, turned around and cut off the long tongue which came from the giant Shenbing. Such speed and reaction are rarely seen even among the three corpse beheaders! Poof poof! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a sound of dull tearing. The tentacles of the giant Shenbing towards the hunting goddess were cut off by the hunting blade of the hunting goddess in an instant. At the same time, the hunting goddess also waved her left hand, and the hunting blade shot out. At a very fast speed, it didn''t enter the final stage of the giant Shenbing''s opening. Poop! I don''t know what material this hunting blade is made of. Its sharpness is appalling. With the sound of a dull tear, the hunting blade thrown out by the hunting goddess also directly penetrated the head of the giant divine soldier, and shot out from the back of his brain. Not only that, the hunting goddess also took advantage of the fact that the giant Shenbing was pierced by the hunting blade, and she was slightly stunned for a moment, then bent her bow and set up an arrow again, and it was an arrow that was shot in the mouth that the giant Shenbing had not yet closed. Crackling! However, different from the arrow used to freeze the rosefinch, the arrow that was shot into the mouth of the giant magic soldier at the moment was shining with bright thunder. So at the next moment, with the thundering and loud noise, and the light sound of the electric current, a bright lightning light also broke out from the giant magic soldier''s mouth, and quickly spread his whole body, making his body couldn''t help shaking. "Die, monster!" After using the powerful lightning power to paralyze the giant Shenbing, the hunting goddess also waved her left hand, and then the hunting blade, which originally penetrated the head of the giant Shenbing, seemed to be summoned by him, and returned to her hands at an extremely fast speed. After taking back the hunting blade, the hunting goddess also made a cold drink again, waved the hunting blade in her hand, and actively killed the giant divine soldier covered by the lightning force! Chapter 2699 The hunting bow in the hand of the hunting goddess and the arrow she uses are actually powerful artifacts. Under the urging of the hunting goddess, the hunting bow and arrow can also burst out powerful and different attributes of power, such as the frost arrow she used to freeze the rosefinch, the thunderbolt arrow just used to deal with the giant divine soldiers, and the destruction she is shooting at Chu ten and others at the moment That''s all the arrows! But almost in a blink of an eye, the hunting goddess shot the arrow towards Chu ten and others, and killed them, and went straight to Chu ten! Obviously, after the intelligence analysis of Chu ten and anger, Chu ten, who has a powerful force and a chaotic clock guard, has undoubtedly become their primary target! Buzz! But after the hunting goddess had frozen the cardinal with an arrow, Chu Xun had already been prepared for the hunting goddess. So just as the black arrow cuts through the void and shoots at Chu ten day, a gray and white light appears out of the sky and covers the black arrow. Under the gray and white light, the speed of the arrow suddenly slows down a lot. Although it is still very fast, it is not as unreadable as before. Boom! So at the next moment, Chu Xun also directly wielded the tiger soul knife in his hand and cut heavily on the black arrow. In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the black arrow was also cut and exploded by Chu Xun. But at the same time, the power of arrow explosion directly blew Chu Xun upside down. At the same time, the destructive power contained in it also made Chu Xun''s outer bone and bone armor inch crumble, and even shot a stream of blood from the broken armor, Obviously, it''s not easy. But after this arrow, the hunting goddess has no chance to shoot any more! Because the mighty soldiers have caught him! Ow! It was in Chu ten that the hunting goddess, the shattered arrow, was blocked. However, the giant magic soldier was hit by the thunderbolt arrow of the hunting goddess, covered with lightning and paralyzed. The hunting goddess seized the opportunity to kill the giant magic soldier, trying to kill him at one stroke while the giant magic soldier was still paralyzed. It seemed that he was paralyzed by lightning The trembling and uncontrollable giant magic soldier suddenly recovered to normal in such a moment, then opened his mouth and swallowed up the hunting goddess who rushed to him. Not only that, at the moment, from the mouth of the giant magic soldier, there is also an amazing suction effect on the hunting goddess. Under the effect of this amazing attraction, the hunting goddess, who had not thought that the giant Shenbing would recover so quickly, also lost her defense, turned pale, and then was swallowed up by the giant Shenbing. Hum! After swallowing the hunting goddess, the giant soldier also surged a blue light, and then disappeared in front of the crowd. "Artemis!" Seeing that the hunting goddess was swallowed up by the giant divine soldier, and then disappeared with the giant divine soldier, Apollo and other people''s faces suddenly changed. Although they have a lot of information about the power of the hunting goddess, the monster that just devoured the hunting goddess is not weak. Now the hunting goddess is swallowed by the monster, even though it will be quite dangerous! "Catch the lazy, he is the owner of the monster, as long as you catch him, you are not afraid that the monster will not appear!" However, at this time, Satan turned his eyes to the lazy body, and then his eyes were fixed and he shouted loudly. "Kill!" Hearing Satan''s words, the other Olympian gods also immediately responded. Then the craftsman God Hephaestus also moved, turned into a fire light, and rushed to the lazy. With the attack of the God of craftsman, a flaming red and gold arrow suddenly shot out of him, and then, like a flaming snake, shot at the laziness with amazing speed and cunning angle! "Not so easy!" But at the same time that these burning arrows are killing lazily at an amazing speed, the six wings angel ashes are standing in front of laziness, and then the six wings behind are waving, stirring up a thick fog, and quickly condensing, finally turning into a solid wall of fog, blocking those arrows. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Although the area of the wall is not as large as that before, its tenacity and corrosion strength are obviously better than that of the ordinary fog. So the next moment, with the sound of hiss and hiss, dozens of red and gold arrows burning with blazing fire are like molten iron penetrating thick ice. They start to slow down in the puffing smoke. After those arrows penetrate the wall of the gray fog, their speed and strength can no longer pose a threat to laziness. They are easily blocked by laziness ¡£ "What kind of guy is this? Why isn''t it in the intelligence?" When he saw that the ashes had stopped the powerful arrow of fire, which he had carefully refined, he could not help frowning. "My Lord, don''t worry, I will protect you..." At the same time, the ashes also took a deep breath and said to the lazy voice behind them. "No one can protect you!" But almost in the moment when the voice of the ashes fell, a figure suddenly appeared between him and laziness. Then he waved two black sharp thorns in his hands and stabbed them towards the ashes and laziness. Pooh, Pooh! Ash and laziness obviously didn''t expect that someone could appear silently around them, so they could only use their strength to defend themselves. But the power of the black spike is obviously stronger than their defense power, and the black spike itself also seems to have a kind of power to destroy energy, so even if the ashes and laziness have been defended as much as possible, but the two black spikes still break their defense and pierce their bodies at the next moment. As the two black thorns enter the body, the ash and laziness suddenly feel that there is an extremely powerful toxin full of dead spirit and erosive force, which is injected into their bodies along with the black thorns, and is rapidly devouring their power, melting their flesh and blood, and using this as the nourishment, it becomes more and more fierce and more and more terrible! "Hermes, you mean fellow!" Laziness obviously knows the attacker in front of him, so after being hit, he can''t help roaring in pain. At present, the man who attacked them is among the 12 main gods of Olympus. He is called a god emissary, but he is also called the God of thieves. He is the most good at attacking and assassinating - Hermes! "Haha, how about it? It''s not bad to be poisoned by me!" At the angry look of laziness, Hermes sneered. Hum! But at this time, the shadow behind the laziness suddenly shot out, and then turned into Cain''s appearance, and waved his right hand. His nails grew long, with a thick black light, and directly stabbed Hermes, who was proud of the attack on laziness and ashes. Poop! Just like when Hermes just attacked laziness and ashes, Hermes obviously didn''t expect Cain to appear suddenly, so he was accidentally pierced by Cain''s claw directly in the heart, and the whole person could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then back abruptly, and opened a distance with Cain. Poof! At the next moment, Cain''s right hand clenched directly the heart of Hermes, turned his head and asked in a lazy voice, "are you ok?" After being parasitized by darkness for so many years, Cain also has a strong shadow power under the influence of darkness. Just after the attack on the transmission array, Cain has been hiding in the shadow of lazy people to rest and wait for opportunities. But because Hermes''s attack was too sudden, he didn''t have time to stop it. He had to fight back in time, hurt Hermes again and forced him back. But although he also wounded and forced Hermes away, the body of laziness and ashes was injected with terrible poison by Hermes, so at the moment, the breath of laziness and ashes began to weaken rapidly, and even a little black spots began to appear on the body, sending out a foul smell, and these black spots were still spreading and festering, as if they were fast Turned into a rotten corpse! Chapter 2700 "Oh, there are two talents!" Cain digs his heart in one claw. After being deeply hurt, Hermes also quickly retreats, distancing himself from Cain and others. Then, he stands in the distance, treating the injury in his chest, and at the same time, he looks at Cain with cold and cruel eyes like a wolf licking the wound, and the hidden side is festering, and the toxin is also spreading laziness and ashes rapidly , sneering: "but then, even the top-level strong who has mastered the law of the road will not be easy to be poisoned by my God corroding poison." "As for you, ha ha, just wait for me to die, and finally in despair and pain, watch yourself become a pool of pus!" Hermes has great confidence in his own virulence. In his opinion, he was killed by his own virulence with the strength of laziness and ashes. That''s why he is so proud at the moment. "Not necessarily!" Hearing Hermes''s words, the jealousy on one side suddenly gave a cold drink, and then the right hand waved: "light of life, forgiveness for good and evil!" Buzz! With the sound of jealousy, the tree of life and the tree of good and evil also shot out two black and white lights, covering the lazy and ashes. Then, under the white light, the life breath of laziness and ashes becomes extremely vigorous. At the same time, the black light begins to integrate into their bodies and devour the poison in their bodies! The tree of life cures wounds and expels poisons. The tree of good and evil takes drugs and absorbs energy. Both of them work together. There are few poisons in the world that jealousy can''t crack! But unfortunately, the poison is one of the few! Hiss! Hiss! Only when jealousy thought that the power of good and evil trees and life trees could drive out the toxins in laziness and ashes, the toxins in ashes and laziness began to quickly devour the life power injected by life trees, becoming more and more powerful, and completely integrated with the life power of laziness and ashes! In this way, the infusion of the power of the life tree will only make the laziness and the toxins in the ashes stronger and more terrible. But if we stop the infusion of Life Tree power, and only use the good and evil trees to absorb toxins, then we are afraid that we will eventually drain all the life power of laziness and ashes, and kill them! "Damn it!" When he found this, his face became very gloomy. What should he do? He did not help the lazy and the ashes to expel the toxin, but let the toxin in their bodies get worse? "Ha ha ha, don''t waste your energy. Let''s take a good look at them. Because it won''t take long for them to turn into a pool of pus. You can''t see it even if you want to see it. Hahahaha! " Seeing that jealousy was helpless against his own virulence, Hermes could not help laughing again. "You are too proud!" But it didn''t wait for Hermes''s laughter to fall completely, but a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then a green light broke through the void, directly appeared between the sloth and the ashes, which had been festering all over the body, and had been deeply damaged. It turned into a six wing with petals on its back, which was pear yellow, with a long whisker on its head, and a pair of big eyes, which seemed very lovely Little beast. And this little beast is the five poisonous beast, which Chu ten and others got from Shu mountain and can devour all the extremely poisonous animals in the world! "This is?" Although Hermes is also well-known, the five venomous beasts are rare even in the world of flood and famine. What''s more, they are placed in the distant Olympus, so Hermes doesn''t recognize what these five venomous beasts are at the moment. However, his intuition tells him that the appearance of this thing is absolutely not good for him! So the next moment, with a wave of his right hand, the sting in his hand, like a sudden movement, directly cuts through the void, appears in front of the five venomous beast, and fiercely stabs into the five venomous beast''s body. Poop! At the next moment, with a muffled sound, the sting that stabbed into the five venomous animals quickly turned into a black gas, which was integrated into the five venomous animals. At the same time, the original pear yellow body of the five venomous animals began to appear a little black. "Hey!" Seeing this scene, Hermes''s mouth turned up, showing a grim smile. His poisonous stab was originally transformed by the pure poison of eroding God. Now it''s integrated into that little thing. Even if he is a strong man of cutting three corpses, he will die! "Boogie, boogie!" However, to Hermes''s surprise, the body of the five venomous beast didn''t turn into a pool of pus blood as quickly as he thought, but the breath from the five venomous beast became stronger. The big eyes were full of surprises and excitement, and they also sent out waves of joy and excitement An excited cry. Buzz! The next moment, I saw a bright green light surging out of the five venomous animals. At the same time, the body of the five venomous animals also changed in the green light. At last, it turned into a little girl with lovely appearance, who looked only two or three years old, cute, and with lovely wings and big eyes! "The five poisonous animals have evolved?!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others are also happy. At the beginning, they had heard from the people of Shushan that the five venom beast is a kind of spiritual beast that can evolve into an adult form. After evolution, its strength will be greatly improved, so that it has a strong fighting force, rather than just sucking toxins for people as before. It''s just that it''s very difficult for the five venomous animals to evolve. It needs a huge amount of toxins as support. Even though Shushan hasn''t been able to cultivate the five venomous animals into human form for so many years, it didn''t expect that today, the five venomous animals break through the bottleneck and complete the evolution with the help of the erosive poison on Hermes''s hand! "Ah, ah, little five evolved..." The five venomous beast has just evolved into an adult form. Although its strength has greatly increased, its IQ still remains the same as that of a human being of two or three years old. So now it''s talking like milk, milk and milk. It''s waving its white hands, and the color of excitement and exultation appears on its pink face. It''s obviously happy that it can evolve. "Please be happy later. We are going to die..." Looking at the excited and excited appearance of the five poisons beast, one side was covered with pus and blood. The sloth that looked miserable finally couldn''t help but screamed hoarsely. "Boogie, boogie, little five will help you right away!" When he heard the words of laziness, the five venomous beast reacted. Then he gave a cry and immediately waved his hands. Then he saw a thin green silk line shooting out of his hands and falling into the body of laziness and ashes. It has to be said that the five venomous beasts are indeed the rare spiritual beasts in the world. Even though they have poisoned the marrow and severely damaged the dying laziness and ashes, the black air they emit immediately disappears as the green thread disappears. Even the original festering and festering wounds begin to heal themselves quickly and recover as before. At the same time, the body of the five venomous beast also blooms a little green light. At the same time, the body seems to grow up a little bit, and the breath becomes more powerful. Obviously, after swallowing the toxins of laziness and ashes, his strength has increased again. "Damn little thing!" Seeing that the highly poisonous animal he was proud of didn''t kill these guys, but instead became the supplement of the five poisonous animals, Hermes was also furious in his heart. Then he roared, jumped up and rushed towards the five poisonous animals. At the time of Qianchong, his figure also split rapidly, and finally became numerous Hermes, which was hard to distinguish between the true and the false. At an amazing speed, he rushed towards the five poisons beast from all angles! This is Hermes''s unique skill. The figure that he differentiated is not only hard to distinguish between the true and the false, but also can turn any shadow into the real body in an instant, and then launch an attack. With his amazing speed and powerful magic, the general strong is also very difficult to escape under his Siege! "Buggy, bad guy, fight!" However, in the face of the fierce Hermes, the five venomous beast''s mouth was puffed up, and then it opened its big mouth. It spewed out a dark, ink like fog, and at a very fast speed, it was all over the place to face the countless Hermes! Chapter 2701 "Eh?" Looking at the big black poisonous fog spewed out by the five poisonous beasts, Hermes''s pupil slightly shrank, and a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. His intuition tells him that these black poisonous fog are very dangerous, even his expert who uses poison may not be able to resist it! However, since Hermes is an expert in playing poison, he also has a way to defend against poison. So at the next moment, a strong black light appears on those countless Hermes who are attacking the five poisonous animals, protecting them all. This black light is one of Hermes''s body protection techniques. It not only has a strong defense ability, but also has a strong resistance to various toxins. Under the protection of this black light, Hermes is almost inviolable and extremely powerful. Because of his confidence in his body protection, Hermes, though aware of the power of the black poison fog, still rushed towards the five poisonous beasts. After all, if he doesn''t get rid of the five poisonous beasts, his combat power will be at least 80% controlled by the powerful poison eating ability of the five poisonous beasts, so even if he has to pay a certain price, he will get rid of the obstruction. However, it turns out that the poisonous fog emitted by the five poisonous beasts is much more terrible than Hermes thought! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of hissing sounds. The black fog covering Hermes was all strangely integrated into the black light of Hermes. Then, with the integration of the black fog, the black light on Hermes''s body began to be assimilated by the black fog little by little, and finally turned into the thick black fog. It''s not only Hermes''s body protecting Blacklight, but even his body, just like the body protecting Blacklight, began to be assimilated and melted by the black fog bit by bit. "What?" When he saw that his protective magic light could not resist the erosion of the black fog, Hermes''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Then, he saw his eyes coagulate, and immediately stopped the charge against the five venomous beast, and quickly retreated. In the course of this retreat, a large number of Hermes began to converge and merge at a very fast speed, and finally changed into Hermes''s model. But compared with the past, at the moment, Hermes was covered with a black fog, and the black fog, like a living thing, continued to condense into some poisonous snakes, scorpions and various monsters, or bite, or sting, to attack Hermes. "Damn, what kind of poison is this?!" Seeing that he was integrated with his strength, blood, and even almost soul, and was becoming stronger and stronger, he even attacked himself as if he were spiritually. All kinds of poisons condensed from the poison fog made Hermes''s face more ugly. He is a famous master of using poison in Olympus. Looking at the whole world, he knows most of the virulence. However, he has never met such virulence that is full of spirituality, hard to expel like a maggot of tarsal bone, and even stronger and stronger! Although he retreated in time and was not eroded by too strong toxin, even this part of toxin was implanted into his body like maggot of tarsal bone, which made it difficult for him to eradicate. Moreover, if he didn''t pay attention to it, he would be further eroded by the virulent poison and poisoned more deeply. So at the moment, he can only draw some strength to suppress this kind of virulent, and will not give this kind of virulent chance to continue to spread! "This is the unique spirit poison of the five poisonous animals in the legend?" At the same time, seeing this scene, Zhou yulongan, who is also familiar with the five poisons beast, has a glimmer of light, and his face is also excited. hearsay, like elemental strength and purity, to a certain degree, they will be born with the spirit of elements and elemental creatures. The poison of the five poisonous animals that gather the poisonous essence of the world also has their own intelligence. Not only is the toxin stronger, but also it becomes more intelligent, so it is also very difficult to expel this spirit from the body. But after all, the five venomous beast has just evolved, and its energy is limited, so although it''s hard to deal with, it''s just hard to deal with. Under the repression of Hermes''s powerful forces, although these venoms won''t be expelled immediately, it''s also a very difficult thing to want to spread rapidly in Hermes and endanger Hermes''s life. But in any case, after being poisoned by the five poisonous animals, Hermes was also put in a heavy shackle. In a short time, he would not fight with all his strength. "Well done!" "I''ll take this guy!" At the sight of Hermes being poisoned and in a state of embarrassment, the bear child on the other side burst out laughing and waved his Xuanyuan sword. In a flash of green light, he shot at Hermes at an amazing speed. He hates this kind of guy who stealthily attacks. Since this guy has been poisoned and his strength has declined, let him solve this nasty and despicable guy next. "Little brother, where are you in such a hurry?" However, in the moment when the bear child rushed to Hermes, a blonde, beautiful, slim and moving woman, who looked like a mature peach, suddenly stopped in front of the bear child, smiled and said, "don''t worry, or you can stay here and have fun with my sister One play? " With the voice of the blonde, a kind of indescribable, as if a direct feeling of intimacy also suddenly emerged from the bear child''s heart, as if the beautiful big sister in front of him was the closest and most trusted person. "Good!" So at the next moment, there is a look of obsession and dullness on the bear child''s face. Then he nodded, and walked towards the blonde without any precaution. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he did not expect that one of these enemies should be a master of mental power. Moreover, this man''s mental power is still strong to such an appalling degree. Even the weak bear child is directly controlled by this guy, and has no ability to resist. It''s really terrible. This level of spiritual power, even if not as good as the evil ghost emperor who controls the soul Road, I am afraid it will not be too far away! "The law, wake up the soul truth - ah!" However, before Chu ten days used the six word Daming mantra to wake up the bear child, a cold and charming drink suddenly sounded. When hearing the cold voice, the bear child felt as if he had been splashed on his head with a basin of ice water. He was shocked and woke up instantly. Then his eyes were fixed, and his Xuanyuan sword waved violently. He said in a deep voice: "Kowloon day by day!" Buzz! In an instant, nine streamers came out of the bear child, and finally turned into the figure of nine bear children. Then they came back together again. The nine swords combined into a huge and incomparable Super Dragon composed of nine green dragons. With amazing momentum and strength, it roared towards the blonde woman. This bear child can be said to have been unreserved, will their strongest strength to burst out, obviously has moved really angry. After all, if it''s just not desire to make a move in time and wake him up, I''m afraid that he has been completely controlled by the blonde woman, so stupidly walked to the blonde woman and died! "Bad!" This blonde is the best one of the Twelve Gods of Olympus, the goddess of beauty, Aphrodite. However, although Aphrodite is good at the way of soul and has a strong mental power, his own melee ability is quite common. In addition, at the moment, the bear child is close to him, so he is faced with the angry Thunderclap of the bear child. Even if he is one level higher than the bear child, he can''t help feeling a bit flustered. But Aphrodite was not good at close combat, but he knew how to make up for his shortcomings. So the next moment, with the exclamation of Aphrodite, three huge and breathtaking figures suddenly appear beside Aphrodite. At the same time, one of them is also wielding a huge hammer and smashing towards the super dragon of nine swords in one. Chapter 2702 Every real strong person, after knowing his own defect, will try to make up for it, or even turn it into his strongest point, so as to avoid being targeted by others. This is also the case with Aphrodite. Like the brain eating insects Chu Xun met in the insect world, he also controlled three powerful puppets, even the powerful puppets who could fight with the three corpse beheaders. With the help of these three puppets, even if the three corpse beheaders are close to him, they may not be able to threaten him. However, the power of bear child''s angry sword has obviously exceeded the limit of the general beheader! Boom! At the next moment, there was a loud roar. The giant hammer was thrown at the bear child. He was wearing heavy metal armor. It seemed that the giant man with infinite strength and thick skin and flesh was so direct that his hammer was smashed by the dragon, which was integrated into nine dragons, and turned into numerous pieces and debris. He shot in all directions Go. You should know that this is a life-saving strike launched by the bear child, who combined the power of time and the power of nine full strikes together. Its power has even far exceeded that of the general three corpse beheader. How could this big man be easily stopped. Boom boom! After killing the big man with one sword, the power of bear child''s sword was obviously weakened, but it was still going towards Aphrodite with a very fast speed. But just because the big man stopped him for a moment, the other two "puppets" around Aphrodite also came up to try to stop the bear boy''s attack. However, at the next moment, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the remaining two puppets of Aphrodite were also hit by this horrible sword light and flew to both sides. From the ferocious and horrible wounds on their bodies, they were not directly killed like the first puppet, but they were obviously not easily hurt. But on the other side, after three blocks, the power of the bear child''s attack was almost exhausted. Then, accompanied by a violent bombardment, the huge sword light was finally blocked by Aphrodite, turned into a little light and dissipated in the void. "Hateful!" Seeing Aphrodite blocking his angry blow, the bear child could not help but gasp and scold him in his heart. Although his sword is powerful, it also consumes a lot. So at the moment, most of his strength is also consumed. If you want to wield such a sword again, it will take a lot of time to accumulate strength. "If you destroy my puppet, let you be my puppet!" On the other hand, seeing the breathless feeling of the bear child, Aphrodite also knew that the bear child must have paid a great price to wield the sword just now, so at the next moment, she also had a drink, and then her eyes shot out two golden lights, shooting at the bear child at an extremely fast speed. These two golden lights are extremely fast and contain powerful spiritual power. Once the bear child is hit by these two golden lights, it will hurt the origin of his spirit and soul slightly, and be directly controlled by this Aphrodite and become his puppet. Boom! But before the two golden lights hit the bear child, the two white golden lights had broken through the air, and then directly hit the two golden lights, and in a deafening roar, the two golden lights were smashed to pieces, into little streamers to dissipate. "You again?" At the sight of the mirror of life and death holding Yin and Yang in the distance, Aphrodite''s eyes were suddenly cold after twice destroying his desire for good things. "Why do you bully children? Come on, you are good at spirit. Let''s have a good time." Hearing Aphrodite''s words, desire smiled a little, then his eyes opened angrily, and he shouted: "laws, King Kong''s words - kill!" Boom! With the fall of desire words, a bright white and golden radiance also surged out of his side, breaking through the void, and shooting towards Aphrodite at an amazing speed. "Well, I can''t help myself!" In the face of the attack launched by desire, Aphrodite also snorted coldly. Then he saw that his left hand was stamped, and his right hand took out a golden scepter. With a gentle wave, he said in a deep voice, "the mind is broken!" Boom! With the fall of Aphrodite''s voice, a golden light also came out of the golden scepter, and finally hit with the White Gold brilliance. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the white and dark gold brilliance finally burst out after the violent collision, died together and disappeared. Obviously, this time the two of them ended up in a tie. "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, Aphrodite''s eyes immediately set, and a trace of disbelief appeared on her face. If it is said that the desire to take two shots before is to take advantage of his surprise and have the suspicion of sneaking attack, then this time they are unreserved. But why, at present, this guy is clearly just a world Lord, but he can draw with himself on the hard encounter of soul and spiritual strength, without falling behind? "Ha ha, the way of spirit is not what you play!" Looking at the unbelievable appearance of Aphrodite, desire sneered at him, then attacked him again, and shouted to the bear child, "you can help others, this guy, I can deal with it alone." Yes, his realm of cultivation is not as good as that of Aphrodite, but his understanding of the way of soul is far better than that of Aphrodite. In addition, he recast the armor of desire angel with the help of the power of the evil ghost emperor in the Yin kingdom. Later, he was strengthened by the emperor taishanglaojun. At the same time, he also received the guidance of the original God. So now, he and Aphrodite have a relationship The gap has actually become smaller. "Good!" The bear child also knows that his mental power is not very strong. If he intervenes in a hurry, he may become a burden of desire. So when he hears the desire, he immediately speeds up and continues to rush towards the Hermes. "You''re the only one who wants to win me!" When he saw that the bear child was killing himself again, Hermes seemed to be insulted. His eyes were cold, then he jumped up and rushed to the bear child. Hum! Hermes''s ability is very special. Poison is only the means he is used to fight, but his real ability is all kinds of illusions and advantages in speed. Otherwise, he just won''t succeed in sneaking into laziness and ashes. So at this moment, when he started, his figure was scattered again, and then he turned into a real and fake body, and rushed towards the bear child. But at the same time, Hermes''s real body appeared silently behind the bear child, and then he waved another sting in his hand and stabbed it hard at the back of the bear child''s brain. Dang! But at this time, a golden light suddenly burst out of the bear child''s body, and then turned into a golden seal, hitting Hermes''s stinger heavily. Then, with a loud bang, Hermes was also struck by the golden seal with a slight tremor and a drop in speed. "Want to sneak attack?!" Hearing the movement behind him, the bear child immediately responds, and then the pupil shrinks, turning back with a sword, and beheads towards the back. Under the influence of time, the speed of the bear child is amazing. In addition, Hermes has just been beaten back by the gold and silver, so he can''t make the next reaction. So the sword of the bear child is also directly cut on his chest, and in a dull tearing sound, he cuts a deep wound on Hermes''s chest. The strange thing is that after cutting Hermes with one sword, the little green spots also quickly emerge from the end of the Xuanyuan sword, and then enter into the wound of Hermes. With the integration of those green light spots, Hermes also felt an itch on his chest, and then saw a large number of small but tough vines suddenly spread out from his chest wound, and grew rapidly towards his whole body. The green spots just now are the seeds of these vines! Chapter 2703 It has to be said that Yuanshi Tianzun is indeed a very good teacher, because he not only teaches the various skills and secrets of Chu ten and others, but also teaches and strengthens some people on this basis. And bear children are one of them. Because the power of time is too remote, and the bear child has also been taught by Kieran, the time guardian, on the power of time, there are not many places where the first emperor can teach the bear child. However, the realm and vision of the first emperor was there after all, so he also found a new way to teach Xiong Xiaozi a "formula of creation" that can make use of the power of green dragon, Xuanyuan sword and the power of merit and virtue in the golden seal of the emperor, so as to improve the overall strength of Xiong Xiaozi again and become more powerful. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the founder gave bear child a kind of seed of a different kind of "green sky rattan" which was born in the early stage of Hongmeng, and taught him how to use the wood origin power of green dragon in Xuanyuan sword, as well as the power of his own time, to double ripen this kind of growth, which is extremely slow, but extremely tough, and rooted in other people''s flesh and blood In the soul, there is a kind of ancient plant which is paralyzed and extremely poisonous and hard to remove. At this moment, the vines growing out of Hermes are the green empty vines that bear children ripen with the force of time and wood origin. With the continuous growth of these green vines, Hermes also felt that his body became more and more itchy, more and more numb, and even his power was not so easy to control! What''s more, because the "spirit poison" in Hermes has a very high spirit, so at the moment, these spirit poisons deliberately avoid those green air vines, so as not to kill each other, or even to a certain extent suppress the power of Hermes, to help the growth and spread of green air vines! In this way, the green empty vine grows faster and faster, and the spirit poison takes the opportunity of Hermes being suppressed by the green empty vine to further expand and spread, so that the power of Hermes is suppressed more and more seriously. "Eh?" Seeing this scene, the bear child''s eyes also suddenly brightened, and his face could not help but emerge a trace of excitement. He didn''t expect that the green air vine could be so effective with spiritual poison. At the moment, with the continuous growth of the green air vine, Hermes was also shackled by layers of vines. Although he could break the vines with his strength, it also consumed a lot of his strength. What''s more, even if the vines were broken by him, their roots would be broken Still deeply rooted in his body, these vines will soon grow up again under the force of the wood origin of Qinglong and the time force of bear child, which is annoying. In this way, the strength of Hermes is equal to being suppressed for the most part, and in this case, even a bear child alone may not be able to deal with this Hermes! "Die!" However, just when the bear child was excited by the combination of green Kondo and spirit poison, which suppressed Hermes, Hermes suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, then took out a golden scroll and threw it directly at the bear child. Boom! At the next moment, the scroll opens and turns into a dazzling thunder and lightning. With amazing speed and the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, it goes towards the bear child! "What?" As the scroll opens, thunder and lightning appear, the hearts of bear children and others also suddenly emerge a sense of acute crisis and oppression. This sense of crisis and oppression is only felt when they are faced with the top powerful people who have mastered the law of the road. There is no doubt that the thunder and lightning power contained in this scroll was poured in by the top powerful who mastered the law of the road. And looking at the whole Olympus, with such strength, but also proficient in the power of lightning, it is only Zeus the God! "I didn''t expect to be forced out of this card at this time. It''s hateful!" At the same time, Hermes could not help but feel a rush of restlessness in his heart. His scroll was made by Zeus himself. It contains part of Zeus''s power. He just wants to carry such a powerful force. The scroll itself is extremely difficult to make and very rare. So even if he is a close friend of Zeus, he only has five of these scrolls in his hand, which are all reserved for him as a life preserver. And now that he''s using one, he''s really a little reluctant. Boom boom! However, before the thunder hit the bear child, the three brilliant lights of the thunder also came from three directions, and then hit the thunder at the same time. In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the three thunders were also scattered in an instant. One of the thunders released by Yang Ling was completely annihilated, while the other two thunders were transformed into the model of Zhang Xie and the purgatory Lord. Although Zhang Xie and the demon master of purgatory are both proficient in lightning power, they also have strong resistance and phagocytic ability to lightning power, and they have learned the secret method from the original God, so that this ability has been greatly improved. But at this moment, lightning is the power of Zeus, so at this moment, they are hit by it, which is also deeply damaged, not dead has been counted It''s a fluke. But just because of the full resistance of the three of them, at the moment, the thunder light from the scroll is also greatly reduced in power, even the speed is much slower. Boom! At the next moment, I saw a golden light shooting out of the bear child, and then it turned into a golden seal with a bright light, which hit with the thunder light. Then, with a loud and violent roar, the gold seal was knocked upside down, and the light was dimmed a lot, but the thunder light was also dimmed. At last, although the bear child was directly blown away and covered with scorching marks, it looked miserable and could not be seen, but there was no real danger to the life of the bear child. As long as the bear child''s life is not endangered, under the recovery of the original strength of the green dragon wood system, the bear child''s injury will not be a problem, and it will soon gradually heal and recover as before! "What?" Seeing that his divine king scroll failed to kill the bear child, Hermes was shocked, and his eyes on the bear child and others gradually changed. If it can be said that before bear children and others hurt him with poison and vines, it''s a trick, then this time it''s really hard. And since the bear children can resist this attack, even if they work together, it is enough to show that their cultivation has far exceeded the limit of the world Lord, which should not be underestimated! Think of here, Hermes''s eyes also slightly cold, and then bite teeth, took out the remaining four scrolls, directly toward the bear children and other people threw past! He is also a decisive person. After realizing the difficulties of bear children and others, he has made up his mind and decided to release these four cards to protect his life and kill bear children and others. Otherwise, he was afraid that if he used one more card, he might not be able to kill the bear child and others, and could only use his own card for nothing! As long as he can kill bear children and others, he can also make great contributions, and then the God King Zeus will surely compensate for his loss. After all, he is a close friend of Zeus! Boom! At this moment, with the four scrolls containing Zeus'' power slowly opened, four lightning surged out of them, and then gathered together to become a huge and incomparable thundercloud. With the agglomeration of the thundercloud, a wave of terror is extremely strong, as if it can destroy everything, and the terrible breath of people''s heart throb begins to emanate from the thundercloud. Even Chu Xun and other people standing in the distance can''t help but feel tight and their faces change dramatically. Facing the thunder and lightning, the bear child feels as if his chest is being pressed against a planet, so that he has no power to breathe at all, let alone dodge! "Hahaha, die!" Seeing the desperate look of bear children and others, Hermes couldn''t help but burst out a cruel laugh. The power of these four scrolls is gathered together. Let alone these little guys in front of us. Even they, or the top-level strong ones who really master the law of the road, may not be able to stop them! This time, these guys are dead! Chapter 2704 "Bad!" Hearing Hermes''s laughter and feeling the terrorist power contained in the thunder, Chu ten''s face changed, and he was ready to support the bear children and others to help them stop the attack. Until now, only with the protection of chaos clock can he block such a terrible blow! Although, he is not sure he can stand it! "Want to save people? It''s not that easy! " However, when Chu ten was about to save the bear child, Satan laughed and was hit with a sword by anger. He was also in front of Chu ten. Then he exploded and turned into a thick blood mist, covering Chu ten and his anger. In order to deal with Chu ten and others, he studied the data of Chu ten and others thoroughly, so he naturally knew that Chu ten had a chaotic clock. In this case, how could he possibly give Chu ten an opportunity to help others? "Damn it!" At this moment, covered by the blood fog of Satan, Chu Xun and his anger immediately felt that their contact with the outside world had been completely interrupted, and it was hard to rush out for a while and a half, which also made their faces more ugly. As for other people, it''s very good that they can maintain an invincible situation with the gods of Olympus who have the realm of beheading three corpses with all their efforts at the moment. It''s basically a fool''s dream that they want to rescue the bear child. What''s more, with their strength, even if they rush past, it will not help. Only one more person will die! To find this, the faces of all the people on the scene also became more ugly, and the eyes of the bear children showed a trace of despair. There are so many three corpse beheaders besieging them. They even take such a terrible scroll as the base card. It seems that these guys are determined to kill them this time! I didn''t expect to die in God''s hands, but in their hands! Buzz! However, to everyone''s surprise, after the four spells were gathered together, they did not immediately attack the bear children and other people. On the contrary, countless complex spells appeared in the transformed thundercloud. At last, they seemed to form some kind of array, which scattered more dazzling brilliance. At the same time, the bright and dazzling thundercloud began to twist and change at the moment, and finally began to form a human shape. "How could this happen? Lord Shenwang didn''t tell me that this kind of thing would happen! " "Is it because the power contained in it is so strong that it condenses an incarnation of the LORD God?" Seeing this scene, Hermes was shocked at first, and then a surprise appeared on his face. He immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted excitedly to the blurred figure: "I have seen the LORD God, and the LORD God is invincible. This time, I will surely kill none of these family members!" "Darling, I didn''t expect you three handed fool to respect me so much. I''m sorry to start with you." However, it is hard to believe that the next moment, the figure formed by the thundercloud is not Zeus, but a middle-aged man who looks like a bit of a fool. And after forming, the middle-aged man even used lightning to condense into a cigarette, took a breath, finally spit out a little lightning light, and grinned at Chu ten and others, saying: "how do you do? Are you excited to see me? Are you excited? Want to hold me and kiss one?" "Constantine?" "How are you!" Seeing the figure formed by the thundercloud, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then reacted one after another, and a trace of shock and ecstasy appeared on their faces. Because at the moment, the people formed by Lei Yun are not others, but Constantine, the "bitch" who once had many grudges with them, calculated them and helped them! But they can''t understand no matter how they think about it, how this guy got into Olympus, and how he moved his hands and feet on the scroll of the God King! First the dungeon, now Olympus, Constantine is almost everywhere. How can he do it! "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you idiots for a long time. I really miss you!" After so many times of fighting side by side and sharing life and death, the enmity and resentment between Constantine and Chu ten also formed a deep fetter, so at this moment, when hearing Chu ten''s exclamation, Constantine also smiled with a hint of irony: "I know you are full of doubts, but now is not the time to explain these." "Now, you''d better see my performance first - don''t want to run!" The next moment, with Constantine''s laughter, a dazzling thunder burst out of his palm, and then hit Hermes who was about to escape. Boom! You should know that at the moment, the "lightning version" of Constantine is formed by the power of the four scrolls of the God King. In fact, the strength of Constantine is beyond the limit of ordinary people''s imagination. Let alone Hermes, who is now deeply hurt and oppressed by lingdu and qingkonteng, even in his heyday, don''t try to block this attack. So at the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Hermes, who was fleeing at full speed, was directly penetrated by this lightning light, and then the lightning light exploded into a large lightning net, enveloped Hermes, and constantly stirred up. Thunder and lightning, spirit poison, plus green sky rattan! At the moment, Hermes''s condition is almost at a few points, and it can be said that he is dying. He can''t even speak. Although he hasn''t died at the moment, everyone can see that it''s just Constantine''s effort to save power, so he didn''t go all out. But in the absence of help, Hermes can''t last for long! "Asshole!" "Damn it!" Seeing that Hermes was severely damaged by Constantine, Apollo and others, who were fighting with anger and others, also had a face change. They never thought that such changes would happen in the situation that they had been in a stable position! Constantine This is one of the original variables. He is playing tricks. No wonder that the three goddesses of destiny and Zeus, who are almost omniscient, didn''t notice the conspiracy in it, which made the situation so bad! And Constantine, the power of four reels, once it erupts, none of them is sure to retreat! Do you want them to leave? But if we retreat like this, what should Hermes do? What should Artemis, who was devoured by monsters, do? You can''t just leave them here, can you? In that case, won''t they be punished severely when they go back? Think of here, the hearts of Apollo and others have become more dignified, it is not retreat, not retreat! "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t want to leave yet!" "Just in time, let me have a good time with you!" At this time, Constantine seemed to see what Apollo and other people thought, and he immediately laughed, and then his hands waved, surging out a bright and dazzling ray light, towards Apollo and other people. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that Constantine''s strength is really terrible at the moment. With the flash of thunder and lightning, Apollo and other people were all suppressed, unable to inch in. "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s take advantage of it. I''m going to kill all these guys when I''m ready to kill you! " However, at the moment, Constantine is clearly in the ascendant, but his voice suddenly rings from the minds of chuxun and others: "there is Zeus'' will in this lightning. I can control these lightning by some small means, which is very good, and I can''t even kill them. How long do you think I can last?" "If I don''t leave, I''ll have to collect the corpses for you. Well, maybe I''ll save this!" ¡­¡­ Obviously, Constantine seems to have the upper hand at the moment, but in fact, it''s just a little fake. And he had left Hermes with a life, not because he was merciful, but because he really didn''t have the ability. Because once he wants to kill Hermes, the will in thunder will stop him! Chapter 2705 "I see!" "Constantine, we owe you one!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten and others immediately returned to their senses, then looked at each other one after another, and then immediately occupied one of the transmission arrays. Buzz! At the next moment, in the fierce thunder, the transmission array also sparkled the bright space brilliance under the urging of guhuang, and began to transmit! "No, they''re going!" "Stop them!" Seeing this scene, Apollo and others immediately responded, trying to stop Chu ten and others. But the problem is that under the suppression of the terrible lightning power, even with their strength, they can''t stop Chu ten and other people from leaving at the moment. At last, they can only watch Chu ten and other people disappear without trace in the bright space brilliance! As for the hunting goddess who was swallowed up by the giant magic soldiers, it disappeared with Chu ten and others at the moment. "Damn it!" "Asshole!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Apollo and others were furious, and Apollo roared at Constantine: "you bastard, no matter who you are, no matter where you are, we will not let you go!" "Well, that''s a familiar saying. Cough, I''m sorry. Too many people have said it to me." But when he heard Apollo''s words, Constantine didn''t care. He pulled out his ears, looked at the white light coming from the distance, and smiled: "it seems that he can''t play with you for too long. OK, that''s the end!" "See you next time!" "I hope you can be more enthusiastic about me, ha ha!" Hum - boom! At the next moment, with Constantine''s voice falling, the brilliance of his body became more brilliant. Then, in a strong and extreme roar, his body also exploded, and then turned into endless lightning, sweeping in all directions. The power of thunder and lightning is so terrible, although it did not cause fatal threat to Apollo and others, but it still bombarded them all over the body, which can''t be seen. And more importantly, under the bombardment of the terrible lightning power, the whole Angel transmission hub, as well as the transmission array controlled by the transmission hub, were completely destroyed and collapsed! In this way, the transmission channel between heaven and the outside world is almost destroyed. Although it can be rebuilt, it will take a long time and human and material resources! "Damn, damn, damn!" "That bastard, I must kill him!" When the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, the body was scarred, and Apollo and others, who were in great distress, finally came back to their senses, and could not help roaring. "You made all this?" However, just as Apollo and other people roared, a cold and cold voice with a strong sense of killing aircraft and anger suddenly came into their ears: "you Olympus, are you bullying our heaven and nobody?" "Bad!" Hearing that cold voice, Apollo and others who were in a rage immediately felt as if they had been poured with a basin of ice water. Not only did their anger subside, but also they could not help shivering all over and felt a trace of fear or even fear in their hearts. Because the master of this voice was almost equal to the three goddesses of fate, and now the power and status are also above the god Zeus, and far more than their Lord of heaven - God, Lord! But now they sneak into heaven and make it the way it is now. It''s their fault anyway. What''s more, among them, there is a big trouble in God''s heart - Satan! In this way, they meet God, but it is too embarrassing! Think of here, Apollo''s heart is also a sink, and then subconsciously want to see Satan. But he didn''t find out until now that Satan had disappeared quietly and disappeared! Think of here, Apollo eyes a condensation. Did God seize Satan? "I''m sorry, Lord of heaven. We''re here because we''ve got the information that those rebellious people are trying to sneak into heaven and sabotage it, so we''re here in time to stop it. But we didn''t expect that they were a little late and escaped." "And all that you see is caused by those sinners!" But although he was confused, Apollo was quick to respond. He took a deep breath and said: "we admit that it''s our fault to go to heaven in private, but we also ask the Lord of heaven to see that our original intention is for heaven''s sake, and now heaven and Olympus are in the United front, forgive us this time." "In this way, I think both the LORD God and the three goddesses will be grateful for your generosity!" It has to be said that Apollo was indeed a wise man. Although he was captured by God at the moment, he soon calmed down and prepared a set of speeches. He even pulled out Zeus and the three goddesses of fate as the backers, so that God could not do things too much. After all, when it comes to the overall situation, Olympus, whether in strength or status, is still dead ahead of heaven. "I see. Then I need to thank you." Hearing Apollo''s words, God sneered, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "in the name of thinking about my heaven, you didn''t pay attention to me and heaven at all!" "Do you think that I will let you go?" When the words fell, God also suddenly emerged a very terrible killing machine and momentum. This killing and momentum is so terrible. Even if it''s better than Apollo and others, it feels as if it''s frozen by the ice of Jiuyou, and as if it''s pressed on the body by the whole heaven. It''s not only unable to breathe, but even the soul is frozen and hard to move! Obviously, what is coming at this moment is no longer God''s separate body, but God''s real body, otherwise, Apollo and others will not be suppressed by breath alone! "Just, just!" However, just when Apollo and others thought that God was really going to turn around and kill them all, god suddenly stopped the terrible breath, then shook his head and said in a cold voice, "now is not the time for us to fight inside. Although I do want to kill you, for the sake of the overall situation, I also look at the face of the three goddesses. I will let you go this time. " "After all, speaking of it, your loss this time is not small. You broke two people in the hands of those guys. It''s really..." At this point, God could not help sighing, showing a trace of compassion. "Two fold?" Hearing God''s words, Apollo and others were stunned for a moment. Even if the hunting goddess was taken away by Chu ten and others, whose life and death are uncertain, it can only be said that one person has been broken at most. Why two people? Don''t you Thinking of this, Apollo and others immediately responded, and then they were horrified. Qi Qi Qi looked at Hermes, who had been deeply hurt. But not far away, the vines of Hermes had grown more than half a meter, and even covered his whole body completely. What''s more, the breath of Hermes has disappeared completely. That is to say, Hermes is dead! What''s more, the spirits are all destroyed! How could it be that Hermes, at least, was also a strong man of three corpses. How could he die so fast and thoroughly? Thinking of this, Apollo suddenly turned his eyes to God and said, "it''s you..." He suddenly thought of the terrible breath that God had just crushed on them, which even they could not bear. What''s more, Hermes, who had been deeply hurt and whose life was in danger? Under the suppression of such terrible breath, it is estimated that the will and power of resistance at the last point of Hermes will disappear completely. In this way, the weird vines and virulent drugs deeply embedded in Hermes will also skyrocket, killing Hermes. In other words, God indirectly killed Hermes! Chapter 2706 "What happened to me?" Looking at Apollo''s gnashing of teeth, God only gave him a light look. Although there was no expression on his face, the cold in his eyes made Apollo feel cold and dare not go on. After all, although in theory, God can''t fight them, let alone fight Olympus, what if he does? Don''t forget that Hermes died indirectly in the hands of God. Since God dared to kill Zeus'' confidants indirectly, no one could be sure that he would suddenly start killing them. Therefore, in this case, they should not provoke God any more. Even if they suffer from any great loss or grievance, they can only bear it. Thinking of this, Apollo took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "I mean, it''s the arrival of the Lord of heaven that drives those guys back. Otherwise, our casualties will be even greater." "So, on behalf of Zeus and the three goddesses, I would like to thank the Lord of heaven for his help. Such a kindness, we will have a good report in the future! " "But now, we still need to return to Olympus to report our work, so let''s go!" After that, Apollo also waved his right hand, and then a white light came out, rolled up the body of Hermes, which had been covered with vines and had no breath, and put it into his divine world. After all, Hermes is the close friend of Zeus, so even though Hermes has died in the war, they must take his body back and give a confession to Zeus. After collecting Hermes''s body, Apollo saluted God and prepared to leave. They really don''t want to stay in this ghost place. "Go away!" To the relief of Apollo and others, it seems that God didn''t really mean to turn against Olympus. Maybe Hermes died because of anger and others'' successful escape, which made him angry too much and needed to vent. So now that he calmed down, God didn''t continue to pursue the meaning of Apollo and others, just impatiently waved his hand, like driving away the sky Just like a fly, I had a cold drink. "Go!" Although God''s attitude is very bad, but Apollo and others at the moment how will care about these. So when they heard God''s words, they immediately turned around and turned into a stream of light at an extremely fast speed, leaving heaven. "Lord..." Just as Apollo and others evacuated at the fastest speed, Gabriel''s figure suddenly emerged from God''s side, and then asked with a little hesitation, "why..." "You want to ask, why should I deliberately put pressure on these people to save that dog servant?" Before Gabriel had finished speaking, God had interrupted him and asked. "Yes, after all, Olympus is very powerful now, and Hermes is recognized as a close friend of Zeus. Now he died in our paradise, and he has something to do with you. I''m afraid that Zeus, the God, will not give up." Hearing God''s words, Gabriel nodded, then said with a dignified look, "and if Olympus uses this to put pressure on us, then..." "No!" However, at Gabriel''s words, God was determined, shaking his head confidently, and then said lightly, "you think so because you overestimate the influence of Zeus in Olympus. What God King, in fact, is just a group of dogs inside the leading dog, Olympus real owner, or the three women! " When it comes to the three goddesses of fate, there is also a trace of dignity and fear on God''s face, and then he said: "for Hermes''s death, Zeus may care, but for the three women, it''s only a trivial matter, and it''s probably something they enjoy. And imagine how, in this case, they could turn against us for a small person? Don''t forget, their real enemy is Tianting! " "Happy to see it?" Hearing God''s words, Gabriel was slightly stunned. Apparently, he didn''t understand the meaning of God''s words, but God didn''t explain it to him. He just waved and said, "OK, go back and fix the transmission array. I need some time to absorb the dark power." "After all, we don''t have much time!" Finish saying, God figure slightly move, then turn into a white light, disappeared between heaven and earth. When he saw God leave, Gabriel''s face showed a trace of doubt, but he finally shook his head and began to dispatch experts from heaven to repair the almost completely destroyed transmission hub. "The hearts of those three women are not so big." At the same time, the figure of God also appeared in his own palace, and then looked at a cloud of black fog suspended in the air in front of him, then shook his head, took a deep breath, and put his hand deep into the black fog: "but, in the end, who is the real winner, even if it is still possible." "This era has only one chance, how can I let it go for nothing!" When the voice fell, God was completely integrated into the black fog and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Buzz! While Apollo and others fled back to Olympus in a panic, and the heaven world was destroyed by them. There were many wars and serious damages. At the same time, the deepest part of a hidden planet near Olympus was a bloody toad, which was made of blood jade. All of a sudden, there was a bloody brilliance on the toad. Then the bloody brilliance gradually gathered Toad''s mouth also slowly opened, finally spewed out a lot of blood light, condensed into Hermes''s touch! This guy, who should have died in heaven, was reborn in the heart of this secret planet! "Whoo!" After rebirth, Hermes''s face also showed a thick color of fear and fear, and a long breath, the whole person as if paralyzed, sitting on the ground. "Fortunately, I got the longevity toad refined by the ancient demons at the time of the ancient ruins. Otherwise, I''m dead this time." Looking at the bloody toad, which was already full of cracks and dim spirits, Hermes wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then stood up to leave his carefully prepared place of resurrection. "It''s true that the things refined by the ancient demons are unique." However, in the moment when Hermes successfully used the ancient treasure from the adventure to regenerate, a faint voice also came into his ear. "What?" Hermes''s face changed at the sound. You know, this place of resurrection is carefully prepared by him. No one knows except him. Why does a voice suddenly come in now? And more importantly, why is this sound so familiar! Thinking of this, Hermes suddenly remembered the source of the voice, and then his pupil shrank and exclaimed, "Your Highness the goddess!" "Ha ha, the reaction is very fast!" At the exclamation of Hermes, the previous faint voice also sounded again. Then a series of five color streamers began to condense from the secret chamber in the deep heart of the planet, and then turned into a beautiful, elegant, and powerful blonde. This woman is Lakesi, one of the three goddesses of fate, who is responsible for measuring and compiling the line of fate! "I don''t know your highness is here, subordinates, subordinates..." Although Hermes was a close friend of Zeus, it was the first time for him to contact laches at such a close distance. So when he saw laches at the moment, he was stunned for a moment, then knelt down on the ground immediately, and said with guilt: "my subordinates are all dead. If this mission fails, those blasphemers have escaped. Please punish him!" "I didn''t expect to let them run away. These guys are getting more and more difficult." Upon hearing Hermes''s words, laches frowned at once, then smiled lightly and said, "as for you, now you have died in the war, we naturally know that you have done your best, so we will not blame you too much." When he heard laches'' words, Hermes was relieved at once. But before he could be relieved completely, laches'' voice sounded again: "so you don''t have to die for anything. Just die once as a punishment!" "What?" At laches'' words, Hermes was horrified, then raised his head sharply, only to see a five colored streamer enveloping him, and then he knew nothing. Chapter 2707 Boom boom boom! Chu ten and others didn''t know that there were so many things happened in heaven after they left. At the moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, their figures also appeared from a lonely starry sky. At the same time, a strong energy shock wave swept over them, which made them scattered and bruised. "Constantine that bastard, this is murder!" Appear in the void, a bear child who is injured also can''t help swearing. Constantine''s last strike was so horrible, and it came so fast that Chu Xun and others had not completed the transmission completely, and the transmission array was destroyed by the terrible lightning force, and even a series of terrible forces were transmitted along the space channel, completely disturbing and breaking their space channel. If it was not for the bone emperor to turn the tide, they would fight for the whole If we protect them, we are afraid that they are already scattered in the whole universe. We don''t know how much time and risk it will take to reunite. Also because of this, at this moment, the bear child will be so scared to swear. "Come on, let''s see where we are." Looking at the angry look of the bear child, Chu Xun, who was also injured, shook his head and said: "in any case, Constantine has saved our lives. And now that he has made such a big move, I''m afraid that he has exposed himself, what else can we blame him for? " Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then moved the vision to the pale bone emperor''s body, asked: "how, bone emperor, do you know where this is?" "I don''t know, but it should be far away from heaven." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Gu Huang thought for a moment and said, "when I was transmitting, I chose the coordinates near Tianting. Although it was disrupted in the middle of the way, plus the later period of wandering in the time turbulence, we are afraid that we are not far from Tianting now, or even have passed through Tianting and come to some unknown areas." "It seems that we must find out where we are first!" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu Xun frowned slightly. What he hates most now is the word "unknown". If they are now transmitted to the sphere of influence of Olympus, once they are discovered, they will be attacked and killed by countless powerful people. It''ll be trouble then! Hum! However, at this time, the Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand suddenly sparked a golden light, and then the golden light quickly gathered, turned into a white tiger''s shape, and said to Chu ten, "master, I feel the breath of ancestral land..." "Zudi?" Hearing the white tiger''s words, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Then he came back and asked, "you mean the realm of the Holy Spirit?" It is said that the Holy Spirit family lives in the realm of the Holy Spirit and rarely appears in the outside world, and this realm of the Holy Spirit is also called the "ancestral place" by the Holy Spirit family. But where is the realm of the Holy Spirit? It is almost unknown except for the Holy Spirit family. It can be said to be the most mysterious. But it never occurred to me that they had been sent to the realm of the Holy Spirit! "What shall we do next?" At the same time, Zhou Yulong frowned a little and asked, "shall we go to the realm of the Holy Spirit or leave and return to heaven?" "We are not sure where we are now. We rush into the boundless sky without the help of the transmission array. We are afraid that it will be difficult to return to the heaven in a short time, or even we may encounter enemies on the way." After hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun thought about it and said, "so I suggest that we go to the realm of the Holy Spirit first, so that we may be able to return to heaven directly with the aid of the transmission array in the realm of the Holy Spirit. After all, there are also dragon palaces in heaven, so there must be a lot of relationship between heaven and the realm of Holy Spirit. " "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong thought about it and nodded. And others have no opinions on Chu''s proposal. After all, as Chu said, it''s too dangerous to rush through the boundless sky without knowing where they are. So they''d better be careful. What''s more, they have four Holy Spirit partners, and even rescued Mo Qilin. They have a deep bond with the Holy Spirit family. In addition to their relationship with the Dragon Palace, it''s assumed that the Holy Spirit family will never repel them even if they are exclusive! "In that case, let the white tiger lead the way!" Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Chu ten day nodded, then waved his right hand and threw the tiger soul knife directly. Ow! At the next moment, accompanied by a roar of the tiger, the blade of the tiger''s soul also blooms with dazzling golden light, and finally it condenses into the shape of a white tiger and falls into the void. Joo! On! At this time, the Xuanyuan sword in the bear child''s hand and the Zhuque sword in angel''s hand seemed to be unwilling to be lonely. They were shining in a brilliant array, and the song of birds and the sound of dragon chanted into the shape of Zhuque and Qinglong. Like the white tiger, they were suspended in the void together. "In that case, add another one!" Seeing the green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque appear one after another, Chu ten also smiled a little, then a black light shot out of his body and turned into the huge Xuanwu. In this way, in addition to Mo Qilin, who is still in the world of Yin Hu, the Four Holy Spirits of the Holy Spirit family have been gathered. And with these four Holy Spirits leading the way, it''s sure that Chu Xun and others will have a lot of success in the field of Holy Spirit this time. "Wow, it''s really the breath of zudi. I''m going home at last!" Feeling the breath of ancestral land, Zhuque also made an excited cry, but then the voice sank slightly: "so many years, the king''s spirit can finally return to bury the bird to rest!" Although he has integrated the power and inheritance of the emperor of Zhuque, a ray of the spirit of the emperor of Zhuque still exists. Only when he returns to the bird burial ring, the ray of the spirit will rest and enter the reincarnation. But for a long time, Chu and others were busy fighting against Olympus. They had no time or energy to return to the Holy Spirit to bury the emperor of the rosefinch. I just didn''t think that this time, they had this opportunity under the wrong circumstances. "Let''s go!" Looking at Zhuque suddenly fell down, Chu Xun did not know how to comfort him, but shook his head, and then said to the white tiger, "lead the way, let''s go to the realm of the Holy Spirit!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, white tiger nodded, then with a roar of tiger, he jumped up and turned into a white light. With a blood relationship between himself and the Holy Spirit, he shot towards the void ahead. "Joo!" "On!" "Roar!" Seeing the white tiger set off, the green dragon also gave out a dragon chant, and jumped up to chase after the past. Xuanwu and Zhuque are also fighting for spirit, following the green dragon and white tiger, flying forward at the fastest speed. "Go!" Under the guidance of white tiger and other holy spirits, Chu ten and others also looked at each other, nodded their heads, followed the green dragon and white tiger behind them, and moved towards the realm of Holy Spirit. However, Chu Xun and others did not know at this moment, just as they rushed to the realm of the Holy Spirit, a huge crisis was approaching them! Or rather, they are actively approaching the crisis! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Tianting realm, the triumphant monkey king had no time to report to the Jade Emperor, so he received a secret letter halfway. "Yes?" After reading the secret letter, Monkey King''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and then his whole body became more and more powerful: "well, no wonder my grandson can''t find out who the inner ghost is. It turned out to be you!" "Well, in that case, my grandson must ask you to understand why you want to betray Tianting and all living beings in the world!" When the voice fell, Monkey King also jumped up, regardless of the people who were returning to the Tianting mountain behind him, he shot in another direction at an amazing speed. Chapter 2708 "This is the realm of the spirit?" Looking at the vast sky full of meteorites and dead stars, Chu suddenly frowned and asked the white tiger, "are you kidding me?" After almost half an hour''s drive, they finally came to what white tiger called the realm of the spirit. Just now in front of him, except for the vast starry sky, there are only countless meteorite fragments and giant dead stars, and there is no sign of life at all. What''s more, Chu Xun has carefully investigated that all these things are real in front of him, not a mirage. Is this ghost like the legendary realm of the Holy Spirit? This is a joke! "Master, you will know later!" In the face of Chu Xun''s query, the white tiger didn''t make too many explanations, but suddenly cut his left paw with the sharp nail on his right paw, and then with a wave of his left paw, a drop of scarlet blood, which makes people''s blood restless, immediately burst out of his left paw, and quickly burst into a little bit of blood light, which was integrated into it at an amazing speed The meteorite fragments and those huge and extreme, but they are full of natural disasters, which can not breed the dead stars of civilization. Boom! And then, let Chu ten and so on shocked scene happened. With the integration of blood and light, all the dead stars and meteorites suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and then it seemed to be influenced by some powerful force. Finally, in the fierce and extreme roar, they moved rapidly in the sky until the dead stars and meteorites changed their positions, forming a huge and incomparable capsule The Dharma array covering a large area of starry sky stopped. Boom! At the next moment, with the formation of these meteorites and dead stars, there is a strong and extreme roar, and a huge and extreme energy fluctuation. At the same time, they are also surging out of the formation of those dead stars and meteorites, and finally form a huge and shining transmission channel, appearing in front of Chu and other people. "Take the star as the son, and set up a big array of stars. What a big pen!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then his eyes could not help but emerge a trace of wonder. Perhaps after the war of Tao and the war of lich, the Holy Spirit family has declined, which is not as good as before, but it is said that the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the means of setting up the starry array is absolutely not available to ordinary civilization and forces, or even imaginable. Thinking of this, Chu Xun became more curious and expectant about the realm of the Holy Spirit. "Let''s go!" Later, Chu took a deep breath, followed the white tiger and other holy spirit, accelerated the speed, and directly rushed into the portal. At the next moment, Chu Xun and other people entering the transmission door only felt a flower in front of them. Then, when there was a violent moment, the sky turned and the direction turned upside down. But when this feeling disappears, they have left the boundless sky full of dead stars and gravel, and have no vitality, and come to a vast, huge, bird singing, flower fragrance, and vibrant world. Different from the outside world, the world is not only full of vitality and aura, but also the five elements of the aura, which belong to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, are extraordinarily abundant, even surpassing any world experienced by Chu and other people. Under the stimulation of the powerful five elements power, Chu Xun and other people with the five elements power also feel that the power in the body becomes ready to move, as if it is constantly becoming stronger, and Zhu que Xuan Wu, green dragon and white tiger, even more shining, and the breath has become stronger! "The realm of the Holy Spirit, indeed, deserves its name!" Chu Xun could not help sighing again when he felt the powerful aura and the power of five elements emanating from the Holy Spirit. Under such a strong five element aura, even a pig is afraid that it will eventually become a god beast with powerful elemental power, not to mention the Holy Spirit family with outstanding talent. And it is precisely because of such strong five elements spirit as the support, so those who need a strong attribute spirit as a supplement can grow up faster. Otherwise, the strong desire of the Holy Spirit for the five elements of spiritual power, if they are thrown onto the general planet, they will not make progress for thousands of years. Because of this, the realm of the Holy Spirit can be regarded as the ancestor and root of the Holy Spirit! "Who?" "The entrance of the realm of the Holy Spirit has energy fluctuations. Are the remaining evils outside coming back?" "Just in time, kill one!" ¡­¡­ However, when Chu Xun and others were shocked by the strong spiritual power contained in the realm of the Holy Spirit, a commotion suddenly came from afar. Later, Chu ten and others felt a strong and violent breath burst out from afar. At the same time, more than ten huge and extreme figures appeared from afar and flew towards them at an amazing speed! "This is..." Looking at the ten figures flying from far away, Chu ten and others were obviously stunned. For though the giant creatures flying from afar are also dragons, they are not the holy ones of the Holy Spirit, but the giant dragons with huge wings and sharp claws, which look more ferocious and fat, and have more violent breath! "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the dragon was killed, Chu Xun frowned. In principle, although these dragons are descended from the Holy Spirit family, they are the hybrids among the hybrids. Let alone, they are not as good as the Holy Spirit family, or even those dragons with real dragon blood. After all, if Jiaolong has enough resources and opportunities, and if it is lucky enough, there is a chance to purify its blood and promote itself to the true dragon. However, these giant dragons have no chance to promote themselves because their blood is too complex and powerful. Because of this, although the strength of the dragon family is good, even some of them are very strong, but their status in the Holy Spirit family is very low, let alone in front of the green dragon, even in front of other holy spirits, even those Jiaolong, they are suppressed by death, unable to look up. But why are these dragons so arrogant in the face of green dragon and the other three holy spirits, or even full of killing opportunities? Is there any change in the realm of the spirit? On! However, before Chu ten days could return to the gods, the green dragon was already making a fierce dragon chant in anger. In the fierce dragon chant, there is a very powerful dragon power, which not only has a strong deterrent force for ordinary people, but also has a terrible suppression on the blood of the mixed dragon family. Not to mention the lower level of the mixed race dragon, even if the level of the mixed race dragon is the same as him, or even more powerful than him, it can''t escape the threat of the dragon power, so the strength is greatly reduced. This is also the reason why for so many years, although the status of the dragon family is very low, they never dare to resist the Qinglong family. However, what makes Chu ten and others incredible is that those ten dragons, the first three of which have immortal breath, even the breath of the master of the world, are only shocked for a moment after hearing the fierce dragon chant, then they return to their gods, and then continue to rush towards the green dragon! This dragon chant didn''t suppress the blood vessels of these giant dragons! Even it seems that the effect on ordinary people is not as good! How is this possible? Finding this, the blue dragon''s eyes also appeared shocked and unbelievable. "Hahaha, Lord Qinglong, your dragon power is useless to us now!" "Our dragon family has been oppressed by you for thousands of years. Now it''s time to turn over and become the real spirit instead of you!" And when the green dragon''s chant was invalid and shocked, the red fire dragon, which was the largest and the most powerful in breath, immediately gave out a violent laugh, and then opened its mouth, it was a blazing fire dragon''s breath, sweeping towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 2709 Ang! Seeing that his dragon power didn''t frighten those dragons, instead, he was attacked by these dragons. Qinglong felt insulted. His whole body suddenly burst out, and opened his mouth. It was a green dragon breath that gushed out and welcomed the fire dragon breath! "Damn, it''s the strong!" Because the spirit such as the green dragon hid their breath in the beginning, these dragons didn''t realize their real strength, just regarded them as the general spirit. But now the blue dragon broke out because of anger, and these giant dragons really realized that the strength of the blue dragon was so strong that it could even compare with the red dragon in their team! However, the red dragon has always been full of confidence in its own strength. In his opinion, the reason why the dragon family has been suppressed and "enslaved" by the green dragon family for so many years is entirely because of their blood pressure. But now the blood suppression no longer exists, so even the Qinglong at the same level with him may not be his opponent. What''s more, there are so many helpers around him and so many strong reinforcements in the rear. Even if they are really invincible, they are enough to support the strong reinforcements in the rear and feel like killing these guys! So at the next moment, the leading fire dragon not only does not retreat, but also strengthens its own strength, concentrates and makes the dragon breath with all its strength, and is ready to make a tough encounter with Qinglong. However, the fire dragon underestimated the strength of the green dragon family, and even underestimated the strength of the green dragon in front of us! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, I saw that with a deafening roar, the flame dragon breath of the red dragon was not the opponent in front of the green dragon breath of the green dragon. Almost in an instant, it was completely defeated by the green dragon breath! And then, before the fire dragon could make a response, the green dragon breath had swept over him and hit him heavily! The green dragon breath contains a strong wood origin power, and the most terrible place for the dragon breath formed by the wood origin power is the phagocytosis of life power. In an instant, I saw that under the impact and coverage of the green dragon breath, the huge body of the red dragon seemed to be dried up quickly, and it became a little shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. "No, it''s impossible!" Seeing that his dragon breath was defeated by the green dragon in an instant, and he was constantly eroded by the green dragon breath, the fire dragon suddenly gave out a scream of surprise and inexplicable. He never thought that such a guy in the same realm as himself could defeat himself so easily. How could it be?! On! But before the fire dragon could recover from the shock, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. At the same time, with a loud dragon chant, the green dragon rushed out of the blue and green dragon breath that had covered his vision and eroded his body. Then he opened the huge dragon mouth and bit the relatively slender neck of the fire dragon! Poop! To be honest, although the dragon clan is very low in the spirit clan, its strength is not weak, or even quite strong. Just like this fire dragon, it is not only huge in size, infinite in strength and amazing in defense, but also has a strong fire system power. Even in the face of the same level of strong enemies from the outside world, it can still hold the upper hand, even with one enemy, extremely powerful. But the problem is that although the red dragon is strong, the young bear has experienced many adventures in his hands, and the green dragon, which also integrates the power of Xuanyuan sword, is stronger. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a dull tearing sound. The sharp tusks of the green dragon were like the sharpest weapons in the world. They easily tore the tough dragon scales on the red dragon, which were comparable to the defense magic weapon, and fell deeply into the flesh and blood of the red dragon, making it unable to resist a painful roar, and preparing to fight back and struggle at the same time! But it doesn''t work! Without waiting for the red dragon to struggle, the body of the green dragon has been wrapped around his body, and then inch by inch. At the same time, the sharp claws directly grasp the wings of the red dragon and pull hard! Poop! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the wings of the red dragon were torn down by the green dragon. At the same time, the big mouth of the green dragon was also torn down, which also tore down a large piece of flesh and blood on the red dragon''s neck, even part of the throat. Subsequently, a large amount of blood also gushed out from the wounds on the two wings and neck of the red dragon, as if there was a blood rainstorm, spilling on the ground. Although this kind of injury is not fatal to the red dragon who has the realm of world Lord, and whose recovery ability and vitality are extremely amazing, it still makes him bear extremely severe pain, and can''t help but make a roar of pain. "Let go of Lord mopsey!" "Stop!" Seeing that the leading red dragon was suppressed and severely damaged by the green dragon in a short time, other giant dragons also responded to it, and then sent out a series of roars of surprise and anger, and launched an attack on the green dragon. Of course, this is not because they are not really afraid of the green dragon, but because they know that if the leading red dragon dies, they are only afraid and don''t want to leave alive. In this case, they might as well fight together. Maybe they can overpower each other and rescue the leading red dragon with the advantage of quantity. "It''s not right to disturb others in duels!" "Rebel, you must die!" "On!" ¡­¡­ However, before the dragon''s attacks fell on the green dragon, a blazing fire, rich water and bright golden light had broken through the void, smashing the dragon''s attacks, and then heavily bombarded the dragon. The strength of these giant dragons is only in the immortal state. Although they can barely fight with the world''s main strongmen by virtue of their strong physique and powerful element strength, how can they be the opponents of white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu? So the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent, deafening roar, the ten or so giant dragons attacking the green dragon were almost instantly torn up or burned by the attack of white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, and turned into debris and corpses, and even their immortal power was completely destroyed, unable to regenerate! After all, the strength gap between the two is too big! "What?" Seeing that his men were completely destroyed in a flash, the red dragon, who was going to fight with Qinglong and others, was also shivering. His face was full of fear and despair. Until now, he knew that it was not only the green dragon that was so powerful, but also the white tiger, Xuanwu and Zhuque that had converged their breath! "Say, what happened to this realm of the spirit, and why are you attacking us?" Looking at the frightened and desperate appearance of the red dragon, the green dragon stopped attacking temporarily and gave out a thick rage. "Hahahaha, I won''t tell you!" However, contrary to Qinglong''s expectation, this dragon was extremely afraid of death, even the body was trembling slightly. At the moment, after hearing Qinglong''s words, he forced himself to laugh a few times. At the same time, there was a decisive and painful color in his eyes. He roared: "I''m a dragon fighting for freedom. You can defeat me, but don''t want to capture me and go with me Die! " When the voice falls, the breath of the Dragon suddenly rises, and the Dragon instinctively feels a little dangerous. Obviously, after realizing that there is no hope of victory, the giant dragon has decided to burn itself and fight against the green dragon! "Want to die?" "Not so easy!" However, when the red dragon was ready to burn himself and fight with Chu ten and others, a cold voice suddenly came into his ears. Later, he saw a red light from the corner of his eye, which broke through the void, shot at an amazing speed, and finally integrated into his body. With the integration of the red light, the red dragon was also trembling. At the same time, he felt that the blood in his body that had begun to boil and burn seemed to be out of his control. He began to calm down gradually under the influence of an inexplicable force! His suicide was terminated like this! Chapter 2710 "What did you do to me!" I felt that the blood and strength in my body were gradually out of control, and the red dragon could not help roaring with fear and despair. He never thought that these guys in front of him could be so powerful, even with his strength, they were so fragile in front of these guys, even life and death were controlled by each other! "Nothing. Since you don''t want to say it, we can only take it ourselves." Hearing the red dragon''s frightened and desperate roar, Chu Xun shook his head gently, and then said lightly, "blood Shura, you can do it!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, red dragon suddenly involuntarily opened his mouth and made a sound. "How could it be!" When he found that his body was out of control and said what he didn''t want to say, the fear in the heart of the red dragon became stronger. But before he could make any other response, it was inexplicable, as if the pain of his blood being burned all over his body swept from every corner of his body in an instant, and finally gathered together, straight to his brain. Then, under the impact of the unspeakable pain, the red dragon suddenly felt dizzy and lost his final consciousness. At the same time, the color of fear and pain in the red dragon''s eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a cool, cruel and bloodthirsty look! Obviously, from this moment on, the red dragon will no longer exist. All that remains in the body is the blood Shura! "What''s up, blood Shura, what''s the news?" Seeing the change of red dragon''s eyes, Chu Xun knew that the blood Shura must have been successful, so he asked directly without any hesitation. "Yes, although the position of the red dragon is not high, some information he knows is still useful to us." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Red Dragon nodded, and then said in a hoarse and vague voice, "first of all, the most important thing now is the rebellion in the realm of the Holy Spirit!" "Is there a real rebellion? How brave are these dragons? " Hearing this, Chu Xun''s heart was also shocked, and then he asked incredulously, "it''s impossible to say that the power of the Holy Spirit family is not enough, even if it''s just for the upper blue dragon family, isn''t it?" "You heard me wrong. I''m talking about the rebellion in the realm of the spirit, not the rebellion of the dragon people!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the red dragon under the control of the blood Shura shook his head, and then said: "this rebellion is not just about the dragon, but a large number of mixed races, but these mixed races are all led by the dragon." "Since these mixed races can remain in the realm of the Holy Spirit as a mixed race, their strength cannot be underestimated. Only because they are suppressed by blood, they have been suppressed by the Holy Spirit for so many years, unable to resist." "But this time, with the help of no one, these guys suddenly have the ability to ignore the oppression of the Holy Spirit. As a result, all the resentments they have accumulated over the years have burst out, and they have hit the Holy Spirit family who are unprepared for them at one stroke." After that, blood Shura paused a little, and then continued: "the situation is that the Holy Spirit family has been completely suppressed in their core ancestral land, and the losses are heavy, but the Kirin family has not yet appeared, so these mixed blood rebels are not afraid to force people too much, so they can only encircle and block them first, as for what to do next, then not That''s what this red dragon can know. " "Damn it!" "These rebellions!" Hearing the words that xueshura said through the mouth of the red dragon, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu all roared, and at the same time, their bodies were full of murders. "Chuxun, what should I do now?" At the same time, Yang Ling, standing beside Chu Xun, couldn''t help but say, "since these mixed race can suppress the Holy Spirit, their power can''t be underestimated. With our strength, if they fight hard with these guys, they may not be their opponents!" "I know that, but the problem is that we can''t ignore it." However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun shook his head, and then said with a dignified look: "you know, the Holy Spirit family has always been a great help to the heaven. If they fail, the strength of the heaven will be greatly damaged. The so-called death of the lips and the cold of the teeth, we must not ignore the danger of the Holy Spirit. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, this matter also concerns the white tigers, so we can''t ignore it." "Elder brother is right. Qinglong and they have helped us so many times. I must help them this time!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child on one side nodded his head and said: "and are not some half blood spirits? We have even broken out of heaven. Are we afraid of these half blood guys?" "I think chuxun is right, too." At the same time, he nodded angrily, and said lightly, "just as blood Shura said, these half blood spirits are immune to the blood suppression of pure blood spirits with the help of others. But looking at the whole world, there are not many people who can do this. Otherwise, these half blood spirits will not rebel until now." "Rather than just power, the Holy Spirit is a well-known ally of heaven, and now, in all likelihood, the one behind this is Olympus." "So we must save these spirits, and we must destroy the plan of Olympus!" Since the anger and Chu Xun have reached the same opinion, no one else will naturally disagree. But now the problem is that the Holy Spirit family is suppressed in the core of this holy spirit domain, and surrounded by a large number of powerful mixed spirit. In this case, it is not easy for them to save the Holy Spirit. Later, chuxun also got more detailed information from xueshura. Although the status of the red dragon occupied by Xue Shura is not very high, he still knows some basic information. Today, the leader of the alliance is the Dragon King of the dragon family, the Golden Dragon Oscar. Under the Oscar, they are the three most powerful leaders of the mixed race. They are the red flame immortal Bird - flame, the black winged lion tiger - torture, and the double headed eagle Turtle - Soaring in the sky! Like the golden saint dragon Oscar, these three people are the leaders of the most powerful mixed race of Zhuque, Baihu, and Xuanwu. They are all powerful and have reached the point of beheading three corpses. Under their command, there are a large number of mixed races in the realm of world Lord and immortal, plus the strong ones in other mixed races, which can be said to be a very powerful force. "Four beheadings and three corpses, a large number of world masters, and all of them are half blood spirits It''s a little difficult. " Hearing what xueshura said, Chu ten and others frowned, and then Chu ten asked, "how many are the strong ones of the Holy Spirit?" "Because this time the mixed race rebelled suddenly, and the Holy Spirit family had little defense against them for so many years, the chiefs of Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu were all poisoned before the war, and their fighting power was completely lost. It was not easy to save a life. In addition to them, although the Holy Spirit family has one or two strong men who cut three corpses, it has no climate and can only die. " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, xueshura shook his head and said. "What about the Kirin family?" Hearing the words of sangshura, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask: "isn''t the Kirin family the king of the Holy Spirit family? Their strength should be the strongest by reason. Do they just sit and watch the Holy Spirit family being suppressed by the mixed race and not appear?" "It is said that the Kirin family suppressed something in the deepest part of the ancestral land, so they had no ability to help other Holy Spirits fight at all. But what is the specific seal? The red dragon doesn''t know. " Xue Shura shook his head and said, "the only thing for sure is that the mixed race is also very afraid of the unicorn family, and they seem to be very interested in what they seal, so they haven''t launched a general attack, just nibbling at the Holy Spirit''s territory, encircling the power of the Holy spirit family, just to force the unicorn family out!" Chapter 2711 "Seal of the Holy Spirit?" Hearing the information given by xuexiuluo, Chu ten and other people''s faces also appeared curious. At the beginning, there were also four seals under the four seas Dragon Palace in the wasteland. The seals were all the top powers of the ancient witches. Now there is another seal in the deepest part of the realm of the Holy Spirit, and it also needs the most powerful Kirin in the Holy Spirit family to fully suppress, even those who are rebelled by the half blood Holy Spirit have no time to pay attention to So what is the seal in the deepest part of the realm of the Holy Spirit? Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help at once, ask to white tiger: "white tiger, do you know this seal?" "I know about this seal, or rather, the Holy Spirit of every Holy Spirit family knows that there is a seal in the deepest part of the ancestral land, but the question is when the seal came into being and what is sealed inside, which almost no one can know." Hearing Chu ten''s words, white tiger shook his head and said. "Don''t you know?" Seeing that the white tiger didn''t know what was inside the seal, Chu Xun suddenly frowned, then turned his eyes to Qinglong and Xuanwu, but he also shook his head to see them. Obviously, he didn''t know what was inside the seal. "I may know a little..." However, at this time, Zhuque suddenly hesitated and said: "in the memory of the emperor of Zhuque, it seems that there are some materials related to this seal, but because his soul is almost broken, and the memory is also fragmented, so I don''t know much, and I don''t know whether it is right or not." "No matter how much we know, it''s better than we don''t know now. Let''s talk." Hearing Zhuque''s words, Chu ten shook his head and asked. "Yes!" Zhu que nodded, then recalled for a moment, and then said: "in the broken memory of the emperor of Zhu que, the seal in this ancestral place seemed to have been established when Hong Meng collapsed. The seal in this ancestral place is very important, even important to the life and death of the world, but what is the specific..." At this point, Zhuque shrugged his wings and said, "I don''t know." "Shit, I don''t know when it''s critical. Are you kidding me?" Hearing Zhuque''s words, the bear child on one side immediately let him scold, while others also glared at him. "I can''t help it. That''s all he remembers." Looking at the angry look of the crowd, Zhuque shrunk his neck and said. "Well, in fact, although Zhuque only provides part of the data, we can also rely on this part of the data to infer some." At the same time, Chu Xuan shook his head, took a deep breath, and said: "first of all, we can be sure that this seal appeared when the mainland of Hong Meng collapsed, so it should have nothing to do with the two liches. Because when the mainland of Hong Meng collapsed, the two liches had completely declined, which is not worth the effort and time of the Holy Spirit Against them. " "What''s more, the strength and identity of the two Lich families should not be related to the life and death of the world." "So I suspect that the seal of the realm of the Holy Spirit has something to do with Olympus and the way of heaven!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "after all, looking at the whole world, only the power of the five elements of the Holy Spirit family can suppress the power of the most powerful destiny." "Most of all, only heaven and Olympus are able to help the mixed spirit get rid of the oppression of the Holy Spirit. And the Holy Spirit has always been an ally with the court of heaven, in this case, who else but Olympus! " It''s not because Chu Xun''s brain can turn faster than others, but because he has a system to help. That is to say, in such a moment, the system has integrated the obtained data, and then continuously analyzed and inferred, and finally obtained the most likely inference! "Then this time for the Holy Spirit, we have to help!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. "You can help me. I''m afraid of anything, but I''ll just chop three corpses. We haven''t fought yet!" At the same time, the bear child clapped his chest and said, "in addition to our own combat power, we also have sister guhuang and ashes, two strong men who cut three corpses, to help us. Even if we fight with the half blood Holy Spirit, we may not lose!" After many battles, bear children are full of confidence in the strength of themselves and others. After all, they have broken through heaven. Even the gods of Olympus have fought. What is a few mixed spirits? "No, master, there''s something wrong with you." However, hearing the words of the bear child, the green dragon beside him suddenly said, "you underestimate these half blood spirits. Although they are half blood, they can stay in the realm of the spirit as a half blood, which shows how powerful they are. Therefore, the power of those three corpses and the spirit of mixed race will not be lower than that of Olympus or Uriel! " After that, Qinglong paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, the half blood Holy Spirit is not as difficult to bear as the pure blood Holy Spirit. Their fertility is extremely strong, and their strength is quite good. However, our warriors of the kingdom of God have been seriously damaged in the previous battles. If they are tough, I''m afraid we are not necessarily those guys Opponent. " "What should I do?" Hearing Qinglong''s words, the bear child immediately frowned and asked, "we have killed these guards. Sooner or later, the half blood Holy Spirit will know, so we will be against them sooner or later." "So we must speed up our efforts to rush into the ancestral land, join other holy spirits, and then use their power to deal with these mixed spirits!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the green dragon turned into a Xuanyuan sword again and fell beside the bear child. At the same time, the voice also sounded: "how to rush through the blockade of the mixed blood spirit and enter the ancestral land depends on you!" "Break through the blockade and enter zudi?" After hearing the words of Qinglong, Chu Xun thought about it, and suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes. Then he turned his eyes to the red dragon controlled by xueshura, and said: "yes, it seems that the hope that we can break through the blockade and enter the ancestral land will be put on him!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the central area of the realm of the spirit, countless mixed spirits are also arranged into five squares, which encircles the core area of the ancestral place of the spirit. As Qinglong said, these mixed spirits are not only numerous, but also powerful. At this moment, none of them are below the level of God, and most of them have the power of immortality, and the number of those who are the masters of the world alone has exceeded thousands! Thousands of Lords, what a terrible number! Even if we look at the vast world or Olympus, it will be difficult for us to gather so many world leaders for a while and a half! This is the real strength and foundation of the strong and Holy Spirit in ancient times! What''s more, at this moment, the countless mixed spirit not only besieged the core area of the Holy Spirit''s ancestral place, but also connected the five squares with the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and set up a powerful five element array to completely block the Holy Spirit''s ancestral place. It''s funny that the five elements array was originally taught by the Holy Spirit family to these half blood Holy Spirits to deal with foreign enemies, but now it is used on their own! "I''ll wipe it off. It seems that Qinglong is right. It''s not necessarily able to fight with these guys just by our strength!" Standing in a very far distance, Chu Xun, who has become a green dragon with 72 changes, looks at the endless, but integrated, mixed blood Holy Spirit battle array with strong breath. Even though he is well-informed and has experienced many battles, he can''t help swallowing his saliva at the moment, and then focuses his eyes on the red dragon in front of him who is controlled by xueshura. Whether we can get along or not depends on the performance of xueshura! If these guys find out what they really look like, the consequences are unimaginable! Chapter 2712 Different from Chu Xun''s uneasiness and tension, blood Shura was born without too much emotion, so even in the face of this mountain into the sea, there are a large number of powerful mixed blood Holy Spirit army, blood Shura is still calm, even there is no change in his eyes, just like walking in the idle court, towards the front of the mixed blood dragon army array ¡£ "Teres, what''s the matter with you?" At the same time, seeing the arrival of the red dragon controlled by the blood Shura, the big black dragon in front of the army''s Square also immediately put his head, and then looked at him, sneering: "didn''t you go to the border gate because of drinking? Come back now, if someone breaks in, you''ll be in a lot of trouble! " "Don''t mention it. It''s been so many days. I haven''t even a ghost. I''m getting bored." Hearing the words of the black dragon, the red dragon controlled by the blood Shura shook his head, then a black smoke came out of his nose and said impatiently, "in fact, before this operation, we had already figured out the situation and whereabouts of all the Holy Spirits outside, and then sent someone to monitor or deal with them. How could anyone break in now?" Speaking of this, xueshura also stepped up and went on: "no, I''m going to see the emperor. I''d rather fight on the front line and have a good fight with those guys, but I don''t want to drink in that ghost place." "Well, let''s go, but don''t forget to invite me to drink next time." "The wine you made is still good, otherwise the emperor will not forgive you for doing those bastards again and again." It seems that the red dragon has a good affinity among the mixed race dragon people. In addition, the black dragon didn''t expect that someone could control the red dragon to sneak into their army. So when he heard the red dragon at the moment, he also laughed, and then he opened the ban, and let the red dragon and the green dragon around the red dragon, which was transformed by Chu ten, go. "Oh, by the way, moxie, where''s Angus? Why didn''t you two stay together?" However, at the moment when Chu Xun and the red dragon passed the forbidden system and entered the army, the black dragon seemed to think of something and asked. "Bad!" Hearing the words of the black dragon, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly tightened. Although his 72 change technique can turn him into the shape of the green dragon, and even make it hard to distinguish the true from the false, he can only simulate the shape, but can''t have the memory of the other side like the blood Shura. Because of this, at the moment, facing the black dragon''s question, he did not know how to answer. After all, if there is something wrong with his tone or manner, or if there is any flaw in his expression, then things will be terrible! Bang! However, before Chu Xun could think of the answer, Xue Shura controlled the red dragon, slapped it on his head and turned it to the ground. Then he said angrily, "don''t mention that bastard, I was sent to that ghost place to drink the wind. These two guys are so good that they even took advantage of my sleeping and fooled around and just touched my brow." "Moxi is my cousin. I can''t do it, but Angus, that bastard, I gave him a good lesson. I guess he''s still talking about injuries." After that, xueshura controlled the red dragon to catch Chu Xun, dragged him into the camp, walked away, and swearing: "you say you are a male dragon, but you don''t like the female dragon, like the male and female guy of Angus. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being my relative, I would have slapped you to death..." "This guy..." Seeing xuexiuluo cursing and dragging Chu Xun into the camp, the black dragon didn''t think much, just smiled and shook his head, then closed the ban again and continued to guard. "Hoo..." Seeing that the black dragon didn''t have doubts, Chu Xun felt a long sigh of relief. Then he passed on the message through the divine mind and said to the blood Shura: "well done, blood Shura. Just now, if it wasn''t for your quick response, I''m afraid we would face a fierce battle. " "No, I did a good slap just now." However, when hearing Chu ten''s words, Xue Shura only gave a faint reply, and choked Chu ten for a while, then he smiled helplessly. It seems that this guy has little respect for the master. But anyway, they have passed the first level. After entering the army of the mixed spirit, the blood Shura continued to lead Chu Xun towards the core area of the Holy Spirit ancestral place. Although the red dragon controlled by the blood Shura only has the strength of the realm Lord, he is a rare winemaker among the dragon family. The wine he brewed is the best of the dragon family. It''s the wine he brewed that makes him the kinsman of the Dragon King of the mixed race. So he made a big mistake in drinking before, which almost exposed the action. The Dragon King didn''t kill him, Just send it to the "border" for hair blowing. And just because of this, at this moment, when he was walking in the army, not many people dared to stop him, but greeted him, but there were many giant dragons. After all, because of some genetic reasons, most of the mixed dragon people are lustful and greedy, so in this case, even if the red dragon is the prince''s confidant or not, it is enough to let him get the "good feeling" of other dragons. In this way, Chu ten and others easily passed through the majority of the army, and they are about to enter the core area! "I didn''t expect this operation to be so smooth..." Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the Holy Spirit''s hinterland under the guidance of the blood Shura, Chu Xun felt a little bit lucky. It seems that they have good luck this time. After all, if the red dragon is not in a special position in the dragon family, it is not easy for them to get close to the hinterland when they want to be on guard. However, the hinterland of the realm of the Holy Spirit is of great importance, so even as a red dragon, when passing the last level, it is still blocked. "I''m sorry, teres, no one can pass without the will of the great." In front of the red dragon is a silver dragon. Although it is only the realm of the world Lord, its breath is much stronger than that of the general world Lord. Obviously, it is also the leader of the dragon family. And unlike other dragons, this silver dragon seems to be not good at drinking, so even in the face of teres, his tone is still indifferent, without any compromise. "Lina, you know, I need a lot of materials to make wine, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit''s hinterland is the most powerful, and the materials for making wine are also the best. Let me go and pick some." Hearing the words of the silver dragon, the red dragon controlled by the blood Shura said with a tone of entreaty: "anyway, those guys have been huddled in the deepest place. I can pick some materials in the peripheral area. Otherwise, without these materials, the emperor would be angry if he could not make good wine! " "If I let you go, the emperor will be really angry!" However, even if the blood Shura has come up with the Dragon King Oscar as a speech, the silver dragon is still unmoved and lightly refuses him. "I''m in trouble!" Seeing that the silver dragon oil and salt did not enter, Chu''s heart sank slightly. Is it hard to break through? "Troth, troth!" However, at this time, a voice suddenly came from the rear, and then saw a small golden dragon shooting at a very fast speed, falling in front of Chu ten and others, saying: "the emperor knows that you are absent without permission and enter the army without his command. Now he is very angry, let you see him!" "Can I go over and pick some wine making materials first?" Hearing the words of the golden dragon, the red dragon controlled by the blood Shura hesitated for a moment, and then said: "as long as there are those materials, I will definitely be able to brew good wine, and then I will certainly be able to make the emperor drink happily and not angry!" "Now how can I have time to talk about this..." Hearing xueshura''s words, the Golden Dragon shook his head and said: "the emperor is angry now. If you don''t go there, he will be more angry. At that time, any good wine will be useless." "Well then!" Hearing the Golden Dragon''s words, xueshura hesitated for a moment, then sighed, turned his head, as if he was going to leave with the little golden dragon. Boom! But in the moment of turning around, the blood Shura suddenly took hold of the little golden dragon. At the same time, with a long tail, with a blazing flame, he heavily attacked the silver dragon and blew it upside down. Chapter 2713 "Do it!" In the moment of catching the Golden Dragon and repelling the silver dragon, the blood Shura has also made a violent drink and rushed forward. "Damn it!" Seeing xuexiuluo''s sudden attack, Chu Xun could only bite his teeth and instantly turned into the prototype. He waved the tiger soul knife in his hand and then cut it towards the silver dragon. Buzz! At the same time, a ray of light also surged out of him, and then turned into the figure of anger and others, and started a charge with him. Boom! It has to be said that the strength of the silver dragon is really strong. Even if it was attacked by the blood Shura, the hit part of the body at the moment will recover as quickly as mercury without any injury. However, before the silver dragon could react, a bright golden blade had already cut through the void, swept over him and hit him heavily. Then, with a loud roar, the silver dragon that had just recovered from the injury was so directly cut off by Chu ten, and turned into two pieces of wreckage. Then even the wreckage was directly smashed by the powerful force contained in the tiger soul sabre, and turned into a little silver pieces, and shot in all directions at a very fast speed! Buzz! However, Chu Xun and others are in the array at the moment. Although they killed the silver dragon in one fell swoop under the sneak attack, the prohibitions formed by the array still exist. Only with the sound of energy buzzing, the attack launched by Chu Xun and other people, as well as the fragments splashed by the silver dragon everywhere, it seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall after hitting the void in front of them, and finally it was blocked by the strong and extreme roaring! "Yin Hu, break the battle!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed, then his right hand waved, and then a large number of five element insects swept out, covering the transparent energy prohibition, and began to nibble at the energy prohibition bit by bit in the dense gnawing sound! "Broken!" At the same time, Yinhu has also jumped up, rushed over, and waved his right hand with golden light, heavily bombarding the transparent energy forbidden. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of intense and extreme energy roar, the transparent energy prohibition was also blasted out a dense crack under Yinhu''s full strike. But it''s not broken! "Sure enough, the power hasn''t recovered..." Seeing this scene, Yin Hu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The power he has is very special. It can''t recover as quickly as the elemental power of Chu ten and others. It can only accumulate little by little. In the first World War of heaven, in order to resist the forbidden attack of the angel prison, he almost exhausted all his strength, so that even now, his strength is still not fully restored. Otherwise, his just one punch is enough to break the energy ban, not just crack a crack! But fortunately, at the moment, he has a group of powerful helpers, that is, five element insect! Although Yin Hu''s fist didn''t completely smash the energy prohibition, it has caused great damage to the prohibition. And just because of this, the next moment, with the sound of a beetle gnawing at the trees, the energy restriction began to appear a little gap and hole under the crazy gnawing of the five elements insect, which was about to be completely broken! "What courage!" However, just because they failed to break through the array at the first time, the next moment, a strong and powerful roar, which seemed to contain terrorist power, suddenly sounded from the middle of the huge dragon group''s array, and then saw a golden light cut through the void, shooting at Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed! "It''s Oscar the Dragon King. Be careful!" Feeling the terrible breath contained in the golden light, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately coagulated, then he gave a strong drink, waved the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then cut towards the golden light. Judging from the breath of the golden light, the owner of the golden light obviously has the power to cut three corpses. According to the information given by Yinhu, among the dragon family, there is only Oscar, the Dragon King, who has the realm of cutting three corpses! Dang! At the next moment, the sword of the tiger soul in Chu ten''s hand finally collided with the golden light, and made a deafening roar. In the deafening roar, Chu Xun only felt a powerful and extreme force sweeping along the Tiger Blade, and then he could not even support him. He trembled and flew out. Finally, he hit the energy forbidden by the five element insect. He could not help bursting out a mouthful of blood. In this hard encounter, he lost completely! "What a powerful force!" Looked at his own numb and cracked hand tiger mouth, Chu ten''s eyes also immediately became more dignified. He also had a hand with many strong men who had killed three corpses. But he asked himself that he was the first time to encounter such a powerful enemy besides those who had mastered the law of the road! "The breath of white tiger..." At the same time, the golden light also stopped, and then quickly gathered, and finally turned into a middle-aged man wearing a golden armor, with a golden crown on his head and a strong breath, appeared in front of Chu ten and others. Later, the middle-aged man used the lizard like vertical pupil to glance at Chu ten, and finally stopped his eyes on Chu ten''s tiger soul knife, said in a cold voice: "unexpectedly, there are still the remaining evils of the Holy Spirit family coming to die, and they dare to sneak into our army battle, which is really brave..." At this point, the middle-aged man paused a little, then turned his eyes to the blood Shura holding the little golden dragon, and said in a cold voice: "and you, teres, I think it''s not thin to take you, why do you betray me? Now I''ll give you a chance to let RAF go and stand on my side. I can think of saving your life! " "I will give you a chance to let us go, or I will kill your son!" However, what the middle-aged man didn''t know was that the man standing in front of him at the moment was not Hong Long teres, so when he heard him, there was no change in the eyes of Xue Shura. He just said lightly, "Oscar, don''t forget that you only have this son!" Although the reproductive capacity of the dragon is amazing, it is not easy to breed a "pure blood" dragon, and the stronger the ability is, the greater the ability is. Because of this, Oscar, the Dragon King, has only one "pure blood" descendant, that is, the golden dragon that xueshura just captured alive! And the purpose of blood Shura to seize the golden dragon is very simple, that is to take it as a hostage and force Golden Dragon Oscar to let them go! "Yes, I have only one son..." However, when hearing the words of xueshura, the middle-aged man who was transformed by Golden Dragon Oscar turned out to have a cold look, and then said lightly: "but how about that? If our son dies and can be reborn, as long as we win this victory, then I have time and resources to give birth to more children." At this point, Oscar''s eyes became even colder: "it''s you. If you die here, you will die." Later, Oscar, the golden dragon, turned his eyes to Chu Xun and said, "you are all good. Why do you have to help those self righteous people to die? Otherwise, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you hand over those guys and be loyal to me, I can not only save your life, but also guarantee that you will definitely get unimaginable benefits in the future, step by step. How about that? " "I''m sorry, but I''m not very interested in you bastards!" Hearing the words of Golden Dragon Oscar, Chu Xun smiled coldly and said. "In that case, let me die!" This golden dragon Oscar is also a hero. Even if his son is in the hands of Chu ten and others at the moment, he has no scruples. After roaring, he sprang up and rushed to Chu ten and others with bright golden light! Not only that, at the moment, there are also figures in the distance who are full of powerful breath, and in the fierce roar, they rush towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 2714 "Damn it, their reinforcements are coming!" Seeing the huge figures in the distance, the faces of Chu ten and other people also congealed one after another. As Qinglong said before, these hybrid giants are not only numerous, but also powerful. If the monsters and aliens army of Chu Xun is still at its peak, they will have the power of World War I even for the mixed blood dragon army. But the problem is that after the previous wars, his monsters and aliens army has almost been wiped out. In this case, with their strength, it''s not easy to defeat the mixed blood dragon army led by Oscar, the Dragon King! What''s more, they are still deep in this army of mixed blood spirits. In addition to the mixed blood dragon army they are facing now, there are four other powerful mixed blood spirits army beside them. If they are dragged here for too long and bring the other four branches of the powerful, even if they have all the abilities, they can''t think of it Kill out here! "Blood Shura and I are going to stop this guy. Others are going to break the battle. We must rush out as soon as possible!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes a coagulate, then wield the tiger soul knife in the hand, then active toward that king of dragon Oscar again rushed past! "Help break the battle together!" Everyone here also knows how terrible the outcome will be if they are dragged here. So almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, the angry people also began to work. However, they did not attack the king of the dragon, but cooperated with the five elements insect and Yin Hu to attack the transparent but cracked forbidden border. They hoped to break the barrier and escape from the heaven in the shortest time! As for whether Chu Xun alone can block Oscar, the king of the Dragon They have faith in Chu ten. Since Chu ten said he can, he can! "You just want to block me? Look for death! " Seeing Chu ten killed himself alone, Oscar, the king of the dragon, saw a flash of gold in his eyes. Then he drank coldly, waved his right hand, and met Chu ten''s Tiger Blade. Hum! The next moment, I saw the moment when the blade was about to cut Oscar''s right hand, and Oscar''s right hand suddenly erupted with a dazzling golden light, and in the golden light, his right hand also turned into a sharp dragon claw covered with dragon scales, and finally cut with the blade heavily. Dang! In an instant, accompanied by a violent and extreme metal impact, Chu Xun also felt that the terrible force was again uploaded from the tiger soul knife, which made him tremble and fly out again. But at the same time, Oscar''s figure is also slightly quivering. At the same time, a deep knife mark appears on his tenacious dragon claw. It not only cuts the Dragon scales, but also goes deep into the flesh and blood, shooting out a thick and hot Golden Dragon blood, like the melted gold, scattering all over the ground, making a sound of hissing. "Good knife, is this the original power of the gold system of white tiger?" Looking at the scar on his paw, Oscar''s eyes flashed a dignified color. Then he opened his big mouth, a golden dragon breath, and sprayed it towards Chu Xun who was hit by him. "Oscar, then your son!" However, just when the Golden Dragon came out and was about to be attacked by Chu Xun, Xue Shura suddenly shouted, and then with a wave of his right hand, threw the golden dragon he had captured alive at Oscar. From the throwing direction of the golden dragon, if Oscar doesn''t stop, the Golden Dragon will burn the Golden Dragon into coke before it hits Chu ten! "Despicable!" Seeing that xueshura even took the golden little dragon as a shield, oskaton, the Dragon King, was furious and roared. Then he took a breath and directly inhaled the dragon breath that swept out into his stomach. But Oscar''s just hit was angry and powerful, so at the moment, he forcibly recovered this powerful force, which made Oscar suffer a lot of backfire in an instant. He couldn''t help shaking all over, and there was a trace of golden blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. But even if he was backfired, Oscar waved his right hand, and then an amazing suction came out of his palm, and enveloped the little golden dragon, sucking him to his side. "Ralph, are you ok?" After rescuing the golden dragon, Oscar was also slightly relieved, and then he looked at Chu ten and others with alert face, and asked to the Golden Dragon beside him in a deep voice. Although he has decided to sacrifice the Golden Dragon for the overall situation, the golden dragon is his only pure blood heir after all, saying that he doesn''t care about it is impossible. So at this moment, he finally saved the Golden Dragon. Naturally, he should ask quickly to see if those guys have moved anything on his son. "Ha ha, how can it be ok? It''s a big deal..." However, just as Oscar''s voice fell, the Golden Dragon suddenly sneered. With the sneer of the golden Bruce Lee, Oscar''s heart suddenly appeared a sense of inexplicable uneasiness and crisis. At the same time, a blazing and powerful breath of energy erupted from his side! Boom! The next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The Golden Dragon burned itself directly, exploded, turned into a blazing golden flame, and hit the Dragon King Oscar heavily! Although the golden dragon is not as powerful as Oscar, he inherits the blood of Oscar, but he is not weak. He has the strength of the realm master, but he is lack of combat experience, and he has no wariness of the red dragon controlled by the blood Shura, so he will be subdued by the blood Shura in an instant. But now, under the control of the blood Shura, he burns himself fully and explodes himself. The power that erupts is amazing. Even Oscar, the Dragon King with powerful power, shivers under the impact of this terrible power. He even retreats. Even the Dragon scales on his body are bombarded everywhere, showing the golden flesh under the Dragon scales! "Ah, ah, ah, I want your life!" But the impact was just a little bit of a injury and a little bit of a delay. At the next moment, Oscar, who suffered from the humiliation of betrayal and the pain of losing his son, suddenly let out an angry roar, and then he was covered in gold. Finally, the roar turned into a dragon roar, and he also turned into a huge golden dragon, which covered the sky and covered the sun. He rushed towards Chu ten. At the same time, Oscar''s huge dragon mouth suddenly opened, spewing out endless golden dragon breath, sweeping towards Chu ten and blood Shura! "Done!" In the face of the golden dragon breath, Chu ten''s eyes set, and he clenched the sword and cut it forward. At the same time, the red dragon controlled by the blood Shura also opened its big mouth and spewed out a fiery flame dragon breath, and went to the golden dragon breath to hedge! Boom boom boom! Although the power of the red dragon controlled by the blood Shura is not weak, it is far from the Oscar of the Dragon King. I saw that the flame dragon breath was engulfed by the golden dragon breath almost instantaneously with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, and then the golden dragon breath also continued to move forward, hitting heavily on the tiger soul sword cut by Chu Xun. Boom! However, in the moment when the dragon breath hits the tiger soul sabre, the endless blood light suddenly comes out of the tiger soul sabre, and then it turns into a thousand demons, hitting with the golden dragon breath, making a loud noise. This is the powerful evil spirit of the ten thousand devil map in the tiger soul Sabre! However, even the power of the magic figure is not the opponent of the golden dragon breath, so it is only after a moment of stalemate that the shadow of the magic head is swept away by the golden dragon breath, and then the golden dragon breath finally collides with the tiger spirit sword of Chu ten. Boom boom! It has to be said that the power of the Dragon King Oscar is really terrible. Even though it has been greatly weakened, Chu Xun still hasn''t stopped the full blow of the Dragon King Oscar. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar. The bright golden light cut by Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was completely crushed by the golden dragon breath. At the same time, Chu Xun was hit by a meteor flying at high speed. He trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His outer skeleton and armor were cracked inch by inch, scorched black and flying backwards Get out! What''s more, the first group of dragon reinforcements have arrived at this moment. Like a dog in distress, they are shooting from all directions, and at the same time, they turn into the dragon''s shape, open their mouths, and then spray a stream of fiery dragon breath towards Chu ten, which has the potential to kill Chu ten at one stroke! Chapter 2715 "Damn, the power of the king of the dragon is even stronger than that of the Gemini God, even if it is not far from Poseidon''s!" By the king of the Dragon Oscar blow fly, Chu ten''s heart suddenly become more dignified. He knew that the king of the dragon with the blood of the dragon was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this guy would be so strong, let alone compared with the general three corpse beheader, just afraid that even compared with the Gemini god they met that day, the strength was only strong! In the face of such a strong enemy, even in the case of one-to-one, Chu Xun is not easy to deal with. What''s more, he has to face not only the Oscar of Dragon King, but also so many supporting dragons! For a while, Chu ten day also fell into a huge crisis! Boom! However, in this critical moment, standing beside Chu Xun, the red dragon controlled by Xue Shura suddenly sprang up, and then the fire surged and exploded, finally forming a huge flame, sweeping towards the Dragon King Oscar and other supporting dragons! The strength of the red dragon is much stronger than that of the little golden dragon before, so the energy impact generated by the self explosion at this moment is also more powerful, so that the giant dragons that came from the support, as well as the attacks they launched, were blocked for a while! But this self explosion can stop others, but it can''t stop the powerful Oscar, the Dragon King. The next moment, with a roar, Oscar, the Dragon King, with a bright golden light, broke through the flames formed by the red dragon self explosion, and continued to kill Chu ten! "No!" However, just after breaking through the flame, Oscar, the Dragon King, suddenly felt a sharp sense of crisis in his heart. When his pupil shrank, he saw a dark sword light suddenly cut through the void, appeared in front of him and stabbed his head! Anger, after perceiving the danger of Chu ten, finally can''t bear it! "The holy dragon will not destroy the body!" The sword of anger really came so fast and so suddenly that even with the ability of Oscar, the Dragon King, it could not be avoided at the moment. It could only be snapped and the golden light was shining all over his body, just like a layer of golden armor on his body, with extraordinary power. Dang! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the black sword light of anger also hit Oscar, the Dragon King. It''s just that the golden armor on Oscar the Dragon King is so tenacious that the black sword light can''t break the golden armor completely, but it''s hard to pierce into half of it, and then it gradually stops, showing the sword body of manjusha Hua sword again. However, although the sword was blocked, the powerful killing power contained in the sword still affected the Dragon King Oscar. At the next moment, I saw that the place where the golden armor was stabbed by manjusha Hua''s sword began to turn into black crystal rapidly, and it cracked rapidly in the sound of clicks! "Broken!" At the same time, a sharp drink also suddenly sounded, and then saw Chu ten also wielded his tiger soul knife, and cut into Oscar''s body, which was covered by black crystals. Boom! With the power of the white tiger sharp gold, the tiger soul Sabre is unparalleled. With the strong force of Chu ten, the tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hands finally broke the part covered by the black crystal of Oscar, and deeply cut into Oscar''s body. Hum! The next moment, I saw two blood lights surging out of Chu ten''s body and the tiger soul sword. With the blood light on the blade, the blood gushing out of Oscar''s huge wound seems to be attracted by some power. It has been integrated into the blade one after another, making it more powerful and sharp! At the same time, the blood light from chuxun''s body is completely integrated into Oscar''s body. Later, Oscar, the Dragon King, felt as if he had been forced into a jar of strong sulfuric acid, which was so intense that it seemed that his blood essence was burning all over his body, and the sharp pain began to come from all over his body, which made his pupils shrink, and he could not help making a groan. Obviously, even if it is better than Oscar, the Dragon King, after being invaded by the blood Shura, it will also suffer from the assimilation and corrosion of the blood! But it''s just that! Roar! The next moment, with the roar of Oscar, the Dragon King, a breath of terror came out of his body. At the same time, under the impact of this terrorist force, Chu Xun and his anger with swords were shaken to the ground, and Hu soul sword and manjusha Hua sword also left Oscar, the Dragon King, and made a lot of golden blood burst out of his wounds. Boom! At the same time, a stream of blood light suddenly surged out of the body of Oscar, the Dragon King, and quickly formed a blood net, which shrouded it, as if to shackle Oscar, so that it could not pursue Chu ten and others. This is obviously the means of blood Shura! However, the strength of the Dragon King Oscar has exceeded the general level of cutting three corpses, so the blood network gathered by the blood Shura is only a moment of stalemate, and then it is broken by the Dragon King Oscar, who is full of glittering golden light. Then it turns into a little blood light and leaves Oscar''s body, and returns to chuxun''s body. But it is this containment that Chu Xun and his anger have returned to the edge of the energy prohibition. Later, both of them make simultaneous moves towards the energy barrier that has been cracked and crumbling under the siege of Yinhu and others. Boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the energy barrier that was already crumbling finally crumbled under the joint bombardment of all the people, turning into little streamers and disappearing everywhere. "Withdraw!" After successfully breaking the energy barrier, Chu and others will not stay here for a long time. At the next moment, with the sharp drink of Chu Xun, all the people on the scene also accelerated and shot towards the deepest place of the Holy Spirit ancestral land in the distance at a very fast speed. "Chase them, stop them for me. I will tear them to pieces, and let their gods be destroyed!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people actually broke the energy restriction formed by their army, Oscar, the king of the dragon, immediately roared angrily. Then he waved his wings and turned them into a golden streamer. With a large number of dragon strongmen, he went after Chu ten and other people! "The power of time - speed up!" However, just when the giant dragon Oscar chases Chu ten and others at full speed, the bear child suddenly urges the power of time, and then Chu ten and others'' speed also soars, so that even with the speed of the Dragon King Oscar, they can''t catch up with them! To find this, Oscar''s golden pupils flashed a cold light, then took a deep breath and roared: "fire, torture, soaring, help me stop them!" "I want them to die!" Oscar, who suffered from the loss of his son, obviously can''t let chuxun and others go, so at the moment he would rather give up his face and ask for help, but also stop chuxun and others! "Hahaha, my Oscar, how can you even eat when you are shriveled!" With the roar of Oscar''s wrath, a coquettish smile also radiated from a fiery high temperature, as if burning a raging flame, and a square composed of countless fire system mixed with the Holy Spirit began to ring. At the same time, a dazzling fire burst out from the sound, and turned into a huge Firebird. With a very fast speed, it came to Chu ten and others with a huge flame! There is no doubt that there is only one person who dares to speak to Oscar, the dragon, and holds the powerful power of fire. That is the strongest mixed race of the Zhuque family! "Yan, say less. Didn''t you see Oscar getting angry?" Almost at that time, a black light suddenly appeared in the distance, and then turned into a big black beast with four wings, like a tiger or a lion. At the same time, it came to Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed! The four winged Black Tiger is the king of the Yihu nationality, the black winged lion tiger - Xing Po! Chapter 2716 "Damn it, come quickly!" Looking at the Flamingo and the four winged Black Tiger that appeared from far away and shot at an amazing speed, the hearts of Chu ten and others also sank. From the situation of just fighting with Oscar the Dragon King, the guy''s strength has surpassed that of the general three corpse beheader, even compared with the top-level one who has mastered the law of the road. And if the red flame immortal bird "flame" and the four winged Black Tiger "Xing Po" have the same strength as the Dragon King Oscar, even with their strength, they may not be the opponents of these terrible strong ones! What''s more, there is a strong enemy, that is, the double headed eagle turtle "soaring in the sky" has not yet appeared. No one knows that this powerful enemy is there. If this guy is hiding in the dark and ready to sneak attack, they may not be able to resist the sneak attack of this level of strong one! And in addition to these four powerful enemies, they now have to face the endless mixed spirit in all directions. That is to say, as long as they fail to break through the encirclement in the first time and rush into the core area of the Holy Spirit ancestral land and join the Holy Spirit family, once they are dragged by these guys, they will sooner or later be killed by the endless and powerful mixed blood Holy Spirit army, even without those guys! Therefore, whether they can rush through at this moment will also determine their life and fate! "Time - speed up!" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of dignified color, and then take a deep breath, the same effort to urge their own time force, blessing in the presence of all. Although this dual time blessing will consume his time power to a great extent, up to now, he has no other choice! Buzz! We need to know that the speed of Chu ten and others is not slow. At this moment, with the help of the bear child''s time force, their speed has exceeded the limit of the general state of cutting three corpses. Therefore, under this limit speed, they get the support of Chu ten''s time force again, which also makes their speed break through the limit, one by one, almost become a stream of light and shadow, With the speed that the general beheader of three corpses can''t even think of, he is shooting towards the front! "Shit, these guys are so fast!" "High sky, stop them!" Whether it''s Oscar the Dragon King, or the flame of the red flame immortal bird, or the black winged lion and tiger, it''s obvious that Chu Xun and others can explode at such amazing speed in a short moment. So after seeing the speed of Chu ten and other people''s outburst, they were all stunned for a while, then the black winged lion tiger "Xing Po" reacted, took a deep breath, and let out a roar. "Be careful!" Hearing the roar of the black winged lion and tiger, Chu ten''s heart was also tight. Is the double headed tortoise, who has not yet appeared, finally ready to fight? "Hahaha, I''m ready!" And just then, a thick voice suddenly sounded. Later, Chu ten and others found that a water wall suddenly appeared in front of them to block out the sun without any gap, so they stopped them. "Hahaha, look how fast you are. The faster you are, the harder the water wall will be for you. Hahaha!" With the appearance of the huge water wall, the thick voice also sounded from the water wall, and made a happy laugh. People who have studied physics all know that the faster the impact speed of water is, the greater the resistance will be. So even if the bullet is fired in the water, it will lose its kinetic energy and sink to the bottom of the water. What''s more, the water wall appearing in front of Chu ten and others at the moment is not ordinary water composition, which can be said to be the best way to restrain Chu ten and others'' speed! Once Chu ten and others reduce their speed, Oscar and other strong people will catch up immediately. Then Chu ten and others will be dragged by them, and then they will be killed by the endless army of mixed blood Holy Spirit! It can be said that this double headed tortoise is really a good time! But unfortunately, they underestimated Chu ten and other people''s inside information and strength! "Is it? Then let''s try! " At the moment when the laughter rang and the water wall appeared, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "seventy-two changes, change!" Buzz! With chuxun''s strong voice, a stream of water light suddenly surged out of him. At the same time, his body also soared rapidly, and finally turned into a huge black Xuanwu with strong breath and water light! You should know that after learning the technique of seventy-two changes, Chu Xun can not only change into a variety of shapes, but also rely on the gene and the power of the Dharma phase in the body to perfectly simulate the appearance of those insects or other Dharma phases, so as to give full play to this power. As for the ability to control the power of the water system, if you look at all the living beings in the world, there is no one better than Xuanwu! "What, Xuanwu?" "No, you can''t be Xuanwu. What kind of monster are you..." Seeing that Chu ten day suddenly changed into Xuanwu, the double headed eagle tortoise that condenses the water wall also immediately gave out a burst of incredible exclamation. As the mixed blood spirit of Xuanwu, he has a strong natural ability to sense the pure blood spirit, especially the pure blood spirit of Xuanwu, so at this moment, he saw that a human suddenly turned into Xuanwu, and the breath on his body changed completely, and his brain was a little bit of an accident for a while, and he didn''t react. "Nothing is impossible, break!" While the double headed eagle Turtle was shocked by the changes in Chu ten''s body, the Xuanwu that Chu ten had transformed had already made a sharp drink, and then hit the huge water wall. Boom boom boom! this water wall may be very difficult for other people to break through, but it is almost like a bubble phantom for the pure blood Xuanwu, which has been incarnated. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar. In a blink of an eye, the water wall was hit by a huge gap by the huge Xuanwu transformed by Chu ten, and the angry people immediately followed. They rushed through the gap of the water wall together with Chu ten. As soon as they rushed through the water wall, Chu Xun and others saw a huge and incomparable turtle with two wings and two eagles like heads. They were stopped by strange and terrible monsters. There is no doubt that this is the strongest hybrid of Xuanwu - double headed eagle turtle, soaring in the sky! And until now saw the double headed eagle turtle''s appearance, Chu ten and so on talent really understood, why this guy''s name is Ao Tian! He can really fly in love! "No matter what kind of monster you are, you don''t want to pass in front of me today!" At this moment, the double headed eagle turtle has obviously recovered from the shock, so in the first battle of the two wings, they shot out a stream of water flowers, and these water flowers immediately gathered into sharp water knives, and stopped at Chu ten and other people with amazing speed! Follow me! However, in the face of the sweeping water saber, Chu Xun''s speed did not slow down at all. Instead, he made a sharp drink to speed up his speed. In a wave of water light, he faced the water saber. Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the all over the sky water saber also heavily bombarded the Xuanwu which was transformed by Chu ten. However, Xuanwu, which was transformed by Chu Xun, has a strong control over the water system power. In addition, it also has the gene protection of scarab and other Zerg. It has a strong resistance to the element power. At the same time, it has the strong defense like the earth book. It also has the earth system treasure protection against the water system power. Moreover, Xuanwu is famous for its defense. So those water knives are hitting Chu Although the Xuanwu transformed by Xunzi made a deafening noise, it was finally smashed by the Xuanwu transformed by chuxun, and the angry people continued to rush forward under the cover of chuxun, and finally rushed to the front of the two headed eagle turtle together. "Stay with me!" Seeing that Chu ten day even braved his attack and rushed in front of him, the double headed eagle turtle also flashed a light of dignified color in his eyes. Then he waved his wings and made a dive and rushed towards Chu ten day! In his opinion, as long as he can stop them for a short time, it will be enough for Oscar and other strong people to catch up and drag them to death here! Chapter 2717 The eagles and tortoises are the strongest mixed race under the Xuanwu group. This kind of creature not only inherits the defense power and water control ability of Xuanwu, but also has the flying ability like a giant eagle, as well as sharp claws and long beak, which makes up for the defect that the Xuanwu group moves slowly because of its large size. And this double headed giant eagle is a different species of the giant eagle family. Its strength is extremely strong. Even when it was in the peak state of the world Lord, it fought against the beheader of the three corpses. Although it was defeated finally, it still retreated all over, which shows how terrible its combat power is! Now, the two headed giant eagle has become a strong one of cutting three corpses, and its strength has become more terrible. It swoops and its momentum is so strong that even Chu ten and other people have an overwhelming feeling. Just like, no matter what is stopped in front of this guy, it will be smashed by one end! If they don''t want to fight hard with this guy, they can only avoid the edge. But once they do, their speed will inevitably slow down. In this way, they will also be caught up by Oscar, the Dragon King and others. At that time, they will die! For a time, Chu ten and others seemed to fall into a situation of death! "It seems that we can only use chaos clock to fight it!" Think of here, Chu ten day clenches a tooth, prepare to urge the power of chaos clock to carry on hard resistance. But in his heart, he also knew that in order to deal with the three jailers and the Lord Olympus who appeared behind him before the battle of heaven, he had done his best, even the power of chaos clock had been seriously consumed, otherwise he would not be so easily defeated by Oscar the Dragon King just now. Also because of this, at this moment, whether we can stop the thunder of the two headed giant eagle, even Chu Xun himself is not sure. However, now only he has the hope to stop this guy! "Shiyu speed me up, chuxun get out of the way!" However, when Chu ten was about to collide with the two headed giant eagle, a cold voice suddenly sounded not far behind Chu ten. "Yinhu?" Hearing the voice that suddenly sounded, Chu ten day suddenly a Leng, then turned to look, the face also emerged a trace of doubt. What is Yinhu doing? Is he sure to stop the two headed giant eagle? But although his power, which has been promoted to the power of creation, is magical and powerful, he is not good at this kind of hard hitting! "Good!" However, at the time when Chu Xun was confused, the bear child was subconsciously responding, and then with a wave of his hands, a strong force of time was exerted on Yin Hu, which further improved his amazing speed. Whoosh! At the next moment, Yinhu, who has gained the power of time, also accelerates abruptly. At an amazing speed, he faces the double headed Giant Eagle! "No!" "Yin Hu, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing that Yin Hu rushed straight to the double headed giant eagle, and didn''t seem to have much energy to defend himself, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Yin Hu would be so impulsive and commit suicide. "You think you can save them by sacrificing yourself?" "How naive!" At the same time, when he saw Yinhu rush to himself, the double headed Giant Eagle also burst out laughing, and then he continued to rush towards Yinhu without slowing down. In his opinion, Yin Hu is too weak. Even if he burns himself to explode himself, he will not be able to inherit Xuanwu''s blood and defend surprisingly! If so, why should he slow down because of this self seeking guy? "Now!" However, just when everyone thought that Yinhu was going to die, Yinhu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black streamer shot out of his hand, and then quickly expanded, facing the two headed Giant Eagle! "Oh, no use!" Looking at the black light shooting out of Yin Hu''s hand and expanding rapidly, the double headed giant eagle is still fearless. After all, with his strength, even if it''s any defense magic weapon, it can''t stop him from attacking with all his strength. "What, what..." However, at the next moment, when the black light came to the double headed giant eagle, the double headed Giant Eagle could really see what was in the black light. Then his face changed dramatically and his whole body trembled. He not only made a cry, but also waved his wings in a hurry, as if he wanted to forcibly turn the direction and avoid the things contained in the black light. But it''s too late! The speed of the two headed giant eagle is too fast, and the time power of the bear child is also enveloped in the thing wrapped by the black light. The speed is amazing, so even the two headed giant eagle can''t dodge when the two speeds add up, and is directly hit by the black light. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the two headed giant eagle is like a full speed forward, and then hit a car on an iron wall. It shivers all over, then the blood splashes, the shell breaks, the feathers scatter everywhere, the whole body is twisted and deformed, and suddenly falls to the distance. At the same time, the black object hit by the double headed giant eagle at full speed is almost intact, only a few more cracks appear, and then it lands beside Chu ten and others, making a loud noise, smashing the ground into a huge hole. Later, the dust settled, and the black object gradually revealed his real face - a vivid Black Unicorn statue! This is the statue of Mo Qilin that Yin Hu got from Pangu lingchi! You know, before Mo Qilin sealed himself, he was the one who decided to be strong. Even the descendants of the powerful evil could not help him. His defense was almost beyond the limit of cutting three corpses. Even the top-level strong who mastered the law of the road might not be able to break the shell of the statue, let alone the two headed Giant Eagle who had not mastered the law of the road? Because of this, the double headed giant eagle was also deeply damaged under the violent impact just now. It will be hard to recover for a while! "Well done!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun can''t help but give Yin Hu a thumbs up, and then Yin Hu nodded his head, put up the self sealed ink Unicorn directly, and then followed Chu Xun and others to speed up and continue to pursue the deepest place of the Holy Spirit ancestor! "How could this happen!" At the same time, Oscar, the Dragon King, came after him with others. Then he saw the two headed giant eagle with twisted body, broken back armor and bruised body. He was surprised. You should know that the two headed Giant Eagle may not be the most powerful of them, but it must be the most defensive of them. Even with the strength of Oscar the Dragon King, he could not easily break the defense of the double headed giant eagle, but unexpectedly, this guy has been injured like this! "Don''t worry about me, hurry to chase them. Mo Xuan is in their hands!" However, at this moment, the double headed eagle turtle could not take care of his injury. He just jumped up and directly chased Chu ten and other people, and cried out: "it''s just that Mo Xuan is in a bad state now. He has turned into a statue. I just hit him and it''s so badly hurt!" "Anyway, no matter what, we must stop them. Otherwise, if Mo Xuan returns to the ancestral place and recovers, it will be troublesome!" For Mo Qilin, the double headed eagle tortoise is obviously extremely afraid, or even extremely afraid, so his eyes are full of intense tension and fear at the moment. "Moxuan?!" Hearing the words of the double headed eagle and tortoise, Oscar, the Dragon King, the red flame immortal bird and the black winged lion tiger were obviously shocked. Later, they did not care to ask more questions and continued to chase Chu ten and others. "No, I can''t catch up!" However, with the help of time, the speed of Chu ten and other people has far exceeded the limit of general beheading three corpses, so even with the strength of Oscar and other people, the Dragon King can''t catch up with them at the moment. Seeing this scene, Oscar, the Dragon King, suddenly flashed a decisive color in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "no matter how much you pay today, you should stop them - Shenglong stab!" Boom! With the roar of Oscar, the Dragon King, a fiery golden flame burst out from him, and then his speed suddenly soared. The whole man, like a flame meteor, shot directly at Chu ten and other people, and was getting closer to them! Chapter 2718 "Done!" Seeing that Oscar, the Dragon King, will not hesitate to burn the origin, but also to speed up the pace, catch up with Chu ten and other people. In addition, the three half blood Holy Spirits also have a look at each other, and then bite their teeth, just like Oscar, the Dragon King, will burn his origin, speed up, and chase Chu ten and other people. Although the speed of Chu ten and others is fast, the speed of Oscar the Dragon King and the three hybrid spirits after burning the origin is not slow. Only under their full speed pursuit, they began to draw closer to Chu ten and others. If they went on like this, they would be caught up by these guys before they escaped to the hinterland of the Holy Spirit! "Is it still too late?" Looking at the four mixed spirits who are chasing closer and closer, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. Then he clenched his teeth and was ready to stop for a while to block these guys and create a chance for others to escape! On! Roar! Ow! Joo! But at this time, the fierce roar of the dragon and the tiger, the roar of the bird and the roar of the tortoise suddenly sounded from the deepest part of the Holy Spirit ancestral place, and then saw four huge and incomparable beasts, all of them emitting strong breath, shooting out from the deep part of the Holy spirit ancestral place, and then at the same time opening their mouths, spewing out a powerful and extreme force, finally integrating into a huge pillar of fire, towards The four spirits swept away! "Damn it!" Even if it is as strong as Oscar the Dragon King and so on, I dare not underestimate the huge fire pillar formed by four powerful forces at the moment. I can only stop and attack with all my strength and go towards the huge fire pillar. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the roar, the huge pillar of fire was finally blocked under the full counterattack of Oscar and others, and was completely defeated, and turned into a wave of fire sweeping in all directions. However, when they defeated the pillar of fire and the rest of the fire dissipated, the figure of Chu ten and others had already disappeared in their vision. And with Chu ten and others disappeared, and just stopped their four giant Holy Spirit! "Bastard!" Seeing that Chu ten and the other four holy spirits have fled, Oscar and the other Dragon King dare not rush after them. They can only bite their teeth and curse: "this is a trouble!" Now Chu ten and others have fled to the Holy Spirit ancestral place together with Mo Xuan, which is undoubtedly the worst news for them. If the emperor of Mo Kirin, who has been missing for a long time, successfully wakes up and recovers his strength, even if they join hands, they may not be his opponents! "In fact, things are not as bad as we think." However, at this time, the double headed eagle turtle who had recovered suddenly said in a cold voice: "it was said that Mo Xuan went to the world of the wasteland for the secret in the seal, and then disappeared. It has been thousands of years since then. Although I don''t know what he went through, he must have been trapped, or even deeply hurt, so even going back to the realm of the holy spirit requires others to escort him. " "What''s more, in that situation, Mo Xuan didn''t make a move, but was thrown out as a weapon by those guys. It can be seen that his condition must be very bad. In this way, even if he returns to the ancestral land, he may not be able to recover his strength. " Speaking of this, the two headed tortoise paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, the four guys were originally poisoned and were seriously injured by our sneak attack. They couldn''t do it easily, but they chose to do it to save these people. In this way, although they have saved these guys, their injuries and the virulence in their bodies will definitely intensify. It will be more difficult to prevent us from attacking the ancestral land! " "But what if Mo Xuan recovers his strength?" Hearing the words of the double headed eagle and tortoise, the black winged lion and tiger suddenly coagulated and said: "don''t forget that Mo Xuan has mastered the law of the road thousands of years ago. He can be said to be the strongest in the realm of our Holy Spirit. If he recovers his strength, we can''t stop him alone!" "I don''t know who you are talking about, but if you are the top-level strong person who has mastered the law of the road, let''s deal with it!" However, in the moment when the voice of the black winged lion and the tiger fell, a mechanized voice suddenly sounded, and then saw a huge space warship suddenly cut through the void, appeared directly above the battle formation, and finally twisted and changed into a giant robot, falling beside the Dragon King Oscar and others! Whoosh! With the appearance and landing of this giant robot, a warship and fighter with electric light and science fiction breath of the future began to land from the sky, and then turned into a dozen giant robots with different shapes, and landed next to the largest robot! Here are the creators of the mechanical family who have already dealt with Chu ten and others before. Even the "great emperor of the universe" who has the power of World War I with the top powers, as well as the powerful ones of the mechanical family under his command! "It''s a great time for you to come!" Seeing the appearance of the great emperor of the universe, Oscar, the Dragon King, suddenly saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Later, he couldn''t wait to say, "now is the best time to attack. Please help us to break the Holy Spirit ancestral land and get rid of those stubborn people!" "Not yet!" However, hearing the words of Oscar the Dragon King, the emperor shook his head, and then said lightly, "in order to get here as soon as possible, we have consumed a lot of strength in the space transition, and it will take some time to recover before we can fight, otherwise our combat power will be affected." "Although the influence is not great, even a little influence may produce fatal results when dealing with the top-level strong who have mastered the law of the road!" After the first World War outside Brahmani, the emperor of the universe consumed a lot of power and was wounded by monkey king. Although he has almost recovered completely now, he decided to restore himself to his peak state first and then to help him. "But now it''s the weakest time for Mo Xuan. I''m afraid that after a long delay, he will recover his strength!" Hearing the words of the emperor of the universe, Oscar, the Dragon King, suddenly flashed a heavy color in his golden pupils, and then said in a deep voice. "For a top-level strong person who has mastered the law of the road, if they are injured in a general way, they can recover in a short time. If they are seriously injured and hard to recover quickly, even if they are given more days, even months, years, decades, they may not be able to recover." However, hearing the words of Oscar the Dragon King, the emperor of the universe said calmly: "what''s more, can you really be sure that the top strong one is seriously injured? What if it''s not? I can''t risk my life with you! " "What''s more, give me a few days to prepare. Even if he recovers his strength, I have a bigger chance to win!" At this point, the Emperor didn''t want to explain to Oscar, the Dragon King. Instead, he turned to a mechanical warrior nearby and said in a cold voice, "Starscream, you take other people to arrange the battle line. I want you to build a complete attack line within three days. When I make an order, I will see that all the enemies are engulfed by gunfire. Do you know?" "I see, master!" Hearing the words of the emperor of the universe, the mechanical warrior called the spider immediately responded, and then quickly got busy with other mechanical warriors. And in their busy, large areas of mechanical weapons and equipment were quickly installed, and eventually formed a large area of mechanical battle, which slowly surrounded the core area of the Holy Spirit ancestral land. Obviously, the emperor of the universe wants to use the firepower advantage of the mechanical clan and the military strength advantage of the mixed race Holy Spirit clan to set up a strong blockade line and firepower line, and finally step by step, smash the Holy Spirit ancestral land to pieces! As long as they break through the ancestral land of the Holy Spirit, they can enter the deepest part of the ancestral land as planned, untie the seal, and find the "that thing" for the three goddesses of fate! Thinking of this, the electronic eyes of the emperor of the universe suddenly brightened, and then began to take root in the earth, unscrupulously absorb the earth''s core power in the field of the Holy Spirit, to supplement themselves, to make themselves stronger and stronger, and to prepare for the next World War I! Chapter 2719 "This bastard..." Seeing that the great emperor of the universe devours the core energy of the Holy Spirit''s domain, even though it will cause bad influence on the Holy Spirit''s domain, the faces of Oscar, the Dragon King and others also become a little ugly. Although they rebelled against the Holy Spirit family, they had already regarded the Holy Spirit kingdom as their own bag and foundation, but now this guy actually did so, which is too much! However, the anger turned to anger, but the Dragon King Oscar and others finally swallowed this tone. After all, they can''t do without the help of the emperor of the universe if they want to settle the realm of the Holy Spirit and eliminate the Holy Spirit. What''s more, the emperor of the universe is behind Olympus. Since they have decided to join Olympus, they can''t argue with the emperor of the universe. Well, although this guy is strong, his power to devour is limited. I hope he can get rid of the Holy Spirit, take what Olympus wants, and then leave here. Thinking of this, Oscar, the Dragon King, glanced at the other three, shook his head and left. As for the changes in the looks of Oscar and other people, the emperor of the universe actually looked at them, but he didn''t care about these things, because he knew that Oscar and other people would never dare to do anything to him at the moment. Later, after the Dragon King Oscar and others left, he also devoured the core energy of the Holy Spirit territory to strengthen himself. And not only he, but also his mechanical warriors began to learn from him. They began to replenish their consumed power by devouring the earth''s nuclear energy in the realm of the Holy Spirit, and charged the mechanical weapons and equipment they arranged. For a while, the energy fluctuation of the mechanical devices around the core area of the Holy Spirit land became stronger and stronger, and finally formed a terrible pressure, which completely covered the ancestral land of the Holy Spirit land! A big fight is on the horizon! ¡­¡­ "Thank you for your help!" While the emperor and his men had begun to lay out war weapons and prepare to launch a general attack on the core area of the Holy Spirit land, Chu Xun and others had also come to the core area of the Holy Spirit land under the leadership of the four holy spirits. "Don''t thank you. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. At this time, it''s always good to have more helpers. What''s more, you have the smell of our own kind." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the four holy spirits also became human shapes in a flash of light, standing in front of Chu ten and others, and then an old man with a green beard coughed twice, then looked at Chu ten and others, and finally moved his eyes to Chu ten''s body, saying: "excuse me, I ask you more about who you are, why you are human, but you have mystery The breath of the Wu people is so pure and full-bodied that I can hardly tell the true from the false... " "This is because the younger generation has a special physique and has practiced seventy-two changes. In addition, they have a Xuanwu partner, so they can change into Xuanwu and have some Xuanwu power and breath." Since they have all arrived at the other side''s nest, Chu Xun naturally can''t hide anything more. He becomes a human figure directly. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, Xuanwu cuts through the void and falls beside him. Not only that, at the moment, the bear child and angel also summoned the green dragon and the Zhuque respectively, plus the white tiger that Chu ten''s hand had changed into the prototype, four holy spirits also gathered here at one time, sending out a strong breath. And with the appearance of the green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque Xuanwu, the four people standing in front of them also immediately sent out a strong breath which was the same root as them, but more powerful. These strong breath gathered together, echoed each other, and even formed the shadow of dragon and Phoenix, hovering in the air! "As expected, it''s our descendants!" Feeling the pure blood of Qinglong and other holy spirits, the old man with green beard also showed a smile. However, before he could say anything else, a black breath suddenly appeared on his face, which made him cough constantly, and even the corners of his mouth overflowed with a little black blood! Not only the old green bearded man, but also the other three people''s faces at the moment showed a black air, which seemed extremely strange. "Sir, I heard that you are poisoned?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun squinted slightly and asked. "That''s right. We did fall for the conspiracy of those traitors. Now we are poisoned." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old man with green beard nodded, then wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said: "otherwise, just by those traitors, we may not be able to do anything about it!" Speaking of this, the old man of green beard sighed and said: "this poison is colorless and tasteless, even we don''t realize how it is poisoned. But once it breaks out, it is extremely fierce, and it''s hard to expel like a maggot of tarsal bone. Even with our strength, we can only force it to suppress and not let it worsen. Just now, in order to save you, we rushed to work. This poison I''m afraid I can''t hold it...... " At this point, the face of the green bearded old man also became more ugly. Although the Holy Spirit is very exclusive and often fights inside, they can give up their lives to help each other in case of a real crisis. That''s why the old man and the other three Holy Spirits still choose to help when they know that they can''t do it easily. "If it''s poison, don''t worry!" However, hearing the old man''s words, Chu Xun smiled and said, "we happen to have five poisonous beasts in our hands, which are the wild animals. Any toxin in the world is just a joke in front of the five poisonous beasts." "Five poisonous beasts?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man of green beard was stunned and said: "the five poisonous beast is the spirit beast born by the heaven and the earth. It is said that only Shu mountain has a cub, and it is also given to others..." Speaking of this, the old man of green beard suddenly responded: "are you the ones who have created countless miracles and are known as the new stars of Honghuang? Isn''t it rumoured that you are closing in Huaguoshan? " "New stars in the wild This is the title of God or ghost... " Hearing the words of the old green beard, Chu ten and others were speechless at once. Then Chu ten shook his head and said, "it''s really us, but as for why we are not in Huaguo Mountain, it''s a long story. I think our priority now is still......" "Patriarch, patriarch, things are not good!" However, before Chu Xun had finished speaking, a voice of panic suddenly came from afar, and then saw a smaller Zhuque flying over in a panic, and called off and on: "those rebels came to the reinforcements, it was a very big robot, and also brought a lot of powerful robots. These robots are building some terrible machines and weapons. It seems that they are ready to attack us! " When the voice fell, the Zhuque burst out a flame, and then gathered in front of all the people to look like the emperor of the universe and the mechanical soldiers under his command. "Oh, it''s the emperor of the universe!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling was the first to exclaim. "The emperor of the universe, the creator of the mechanical family, is said to have no grasp of the law of the road, but can exist with some unique abilities to compete with the top powers?" Hearing Yang Ling''s exclamation, the face of the old man with green beard suddenly changed. Obviously, he had heard the prestige of the great emperor of the universe. "I can''t wait. The first priority is to get rid of the poison in the body of your predecessors, so that you can recover your combat power. In this way, we may still have the power of World War I!" At the moment, Chu Xun''s face became very solemn, and then he let the five poisonous animals out without saying anything. "Buji Master... " Seeing Chu ten, the cute face of the five venomous beast suddenly showed a surprise color, and then sprang up, he opened his arms and held them on Chu ten''s arm. This guy has just turned into a human shape. He is just like a child in both shape and intelligence. He is full of dependence on Chu Xun as the master. "Well, darling, first help this extremely senior to get rid of the poison in his body." Looking at the five poisons beast holding on his arm, Chu ten helplessly shook his head and said. "Little five is obedient Eat delicious Good... " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the five venomous beasts immediately turned their eyes to the green beard old man and others. Then the watery eyes also suddenly brightened, and they sprang up and rushed towards the green beard old man and others. At the same time, the pink and tender hands waved, and the green beard old man and others were suddenly changed in face and trembled. Wow, a lot of black poison blood was spewed out and scattered on the ground! Chapter 2720 Sneer and sneer at it! The black blood spewed out from the mouths of green beard elders and others obviously has a strong toxicity. After the black blood splashed on the ground, it began to corrode the ground quickly like strong acid. What''s more, the corroded ground was also integrated into the black blood, and became a part of the black blood''s virulent! "Ancestor!" "Stop!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, seeing the old man with green beard and others suddenly spewing out a large mouth of poisonous blood, hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirits around him, who had already turned into human form, also changed their faces sharply, shouted loudly and rushed towards Chu ten and others at a very fast speed. It has to be said that although the Holy Spirit''s reproductive capacity is very poor, their strength is beyond doubt. Just like the hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirits who rushed to Chu ten and others at the moment, the breath they burst out unexpectedly reached the realm of the Lord. In addition to their inborn talent and ability, it can be said that they are definitely a powerful force that cannot be underestimated. Because of this, in the face of these angry and bloody spirits, Chu Xun and others can''t help but look awe struck, and then hold the weapons in their hands, and be on guard. "Stop!" However, these pure blood spirits thought that Chu Xun and other people had been instructed by the Dragon Oscar and other people to specially plot against their patriarch. At the moment of angry killing, the green bearded old man who was already dying and spitting a lot of poisonous blood suddenly had a big drink. At the same time, he burst out a strong and extreme breath towards those pure blood spirits We swept away! Boom! At the moment, the breath of the green beard elder is more than 100 times than before. With the suppression of blood, the pure blood Holy Spirit is shocked and stops. Boom boom boom! Not only the green bearded old man, but also the breath of the other three leaders of the Holy Spirit family began to soar and grow stronger. At last, they sent out a strong and powerful energy pressure, which completely suppressed the pure blood spirit. But after feeling the stronger and stronger breath of the green bearded elders and seeing their ruddy faces gradually restored, these pure blood spirits realized that this was a misunderstanding. Obviously, the reason why the old man with green beard spits out black blood is not because of the conspiracy of Chu Xun and others, but because under the influence of the strength of the five poisonous animals, the toxins in the body are discharged through spitting blood, so that the remaining poison is exhausted and the injury is cured. Think of here, these pure blood Holy Spirit faces also emerge in succession the color of apology and shame, obviously in order to misunderstand Chu ten and others and feel sorry. "Thank you for your help!" At the same time, the old man of green beard took a deep breath, then arched his hands to Chu ten and other people, and said, "if you don''t help each other, I''m afraid that not only the four of us, but also our Holy Spirit family are doomed!" Speaking of this, the green beard old man''s eyes also suddenly emerged a thick killing machine: "but now the four of us have exhausted the residual poison in our bodies and recovered from the injuries. In this way, even if we are not those rebellious opponents, we will be able to fight against them and give them a lesson that will never be forgotten!" If it''s only in the face of the Dragon Oscar and others, they have recovered their strength, and they have the assurance of turning defeat into victory. But the problem is that now there is more help from the emperor of the universe in the giant dragon Oscar. As a result, there is almost no hope that their war can be turned over. So now, the old green beard is thinking about how to fight against the enemy, or even die together, rather than how to win. "Delicious things..." While the green bearded old man thanked Chu Xun, the five venomous beast had already flown to the black poisonous blood, which was as thick as glue and smelly as ever. Then he waved his hands gently and said with a little excitement. Buzz! With the gentle waving of the five venomous animals'' Pink hands, a strong black air began to escape from those black blood, and then gathered together, finally turned into a black poison pill and fell on the five venomous animals'' hands, and was swallowed by the five venomous animals without hesitation. After swallowing the poison pill, the breath of the five venomous animals has become much stronger, even their bodies have grown a little. "What a strong poison!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s corner of the eye also slightly a smoke, in the heart a surprise. You should know that Shushan used the world''s strange poisons to cultivate the five poisons for so many years, but it hasn''t let the five poisons really grow up and get rid of their juveniles. Now it''s just a poison pill that makes the five poisons that have already got rid of their juveniles grow up a little. It can be seen how terrible the poison pill is! "By the way, senior, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it improperly!" After being shocked by the poison, Chu Xun immediately returned to his mind, and then looked at the old man with green beard and asked hesitantly. "But it doesn''t matter!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man with green beard also showed a curious color on his face, then nodded and said. "It''s said that the Kirin family is the king of the Holy Spirit family, with the strongest strength. But why do they still keep the so-called seal when they are in the realm of the Holy Spirit family and the Holy Spirit, and they don''t show up?" Chu took a deep breath, and then put forward a question in his mind that had puzzled him for a long time: "is that the so-called seal more important than the survival of the spirit clan for the Kirin clan? But if the family of the Holy Spirit is dead, they alone cannot keep the seal, can they? " "This..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the green beard old man''s face suddenly appeared a trace of hesitation, then he looked at the other three people, and finally bit his teeth and said, "I have nothing to hide from you until now. To tell you the truth, in fact, it''s not that the Kirin family refuses to do it, but that they can''t do it... " Speaking of this, the old man with green beard also had a wry smile on his face: "they''ve been trapped in that seal for thousands of years, and they can''t leave at all. Let alone help!" "What? Are the kirins trapped? " Hearing the old man with green beard, Chu Xun and others were shocked. Then they asked incredulously, "how could this be possible? Who could have trapped the unicorn family in the realm of the Holy Spirit, and it was a whole thousand years!" "It''s a long story!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man of green beard sighed and said: "when the Lich war broke down, the heaven and the earth collapsed, and the order between the heaven and the earth changed temporarily because of a strange force. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sanqing Daozu made a contract with our Holy Spirit family to protect our Holy Spirit family from being exterminated from the Lich chaos. Then, based on the incomplete earth book and the five elements of our Holy Spirit family, they set up a large array to seal something in our holy spirit domain. " After that, the old man of green beard paused a little, and then continued: "just to seal this thing, our Holy Spirit family also paid a huge sacrifice. All year round, we need a large number of strong people to provide energy for seal as supplement, which also leads to our Holy Spirit family becoming weaker and weaker." "In order to get rid of this dilemma, the king of the spirit family and the king of the unicorn family decided to negotiate with the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, but was told that the only way to free the spirit family from this huge" burden "is to enter mount Sumi and find a seal to replace our five element spiritual power." "It''s just that the most important person who kept the seal was our king. If he left, there might be something wrong with the seal. So there is no way. He can only trap the Kirin family into the seal formation first, and then replace his soil system strength with all the Kirin family strength, so as to maintain the seal unchanged. He is going to the Xumi mountain in the Honghuang kingdom to find a way to replace the seal... " "Just when he went there, there was no news for thousands of years, and the Kirin family had been suppressed by this seal for thousands of years..." Chapter 2721 "..." Hearing the words of the old green beard, Chu ten and others could not help but silence for a while. Later, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask, "your king, that is, Mo Qilin, didn''t he think that if something happened to him, wouldn''t the Qilin family be suppressed forever?" Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, then continued, "and even if he didn''t think of it, didn''t you think of the possibility?" "How do we think about that?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, a young woman with long red hair and hot body, wearing a leather skirt, could not help but put in a word, saying: "in those days, our king was the top strong one who mastered the law of the earth system road, and he was the most powerful Mo Qilin in the unicorn family, whose strength was almost invincible under the Yuan Dynasty The hand, especially its defense, has reached an amazing level. Even if we join hands, we can''t break his defense... " "It''s reasonable to say that with Wang''s strength, as long as he is not a bully at the level of Daozu of Sanqing, he can come and go freely in any place of the world, so we agreed to let him go to mount Sumi, but we didn''t expect..." At this point, the young woman could not help sighing: "it seems that we are still too arrogant..." "Here..." Hearing the young woman''s words, Chu Xun and others didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, if Mo Qilin is as strong as they say, he can come and go freely in most parts of the world. But it''s a pity that he went to Xumishan and met the evil devil with the power of reincarnation. In this case, it''s amazing that he can keep his life. What else can he talk about? Thinking of this, Chu Xun and others finally understand why when they meet the evil spirit, its strength will be so weak. Compared with that time, he should have paid a lot of price and even hurt his vitality in order to deal with Mo Qilin, so it is so. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, looked at Yin Hu, nodded to him, and then said, "in fact, we know the whereabouts of Mo Qilin..." "Or rather, we brought him here!" With the voice of Chu ten day falling, Yinhu''s right hand was also waved. Then the statue of Mo Qilin appeared out of the sky and fell beside the old man with green beard and others. "Mo Xuan!" "King!" ¡­¡­ Seeing the suddenly appeared statue of ink unicorn, the old man with green beard and other people were also shocked. At the same time, the pure blood Holy Spirit nearby gave out a burst of exclamation. Although many of them haven''t seen the ink unicorn, they have at least heard of its reputation. For example, seeing the king who has been missing for thousands of years and belongs to the Holy Spirit, their hearts are full of shock. "He met a strong enemy in Xumi mountain and sealed himself for self-protection." Looking at the shocking feeling of the old green beard and others, Chu took a deep breath and said: "although we have saved it now, and have tried our best to help him lift the seal, but it will take some time before he completely breaks the seal!" "Self seal?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man of green beard hesitated for a moment, then said with his teeth: "give it to us, we can get him to break the seal in advance and wake up!" "Do you have a way to wake him up?" Hearing the words of the old green beard, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then his face could not help but emerge a trace of surprise. If Mo Qilin can be awakened in time, even if his strength has been damaged in so many years of seal, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, the strong one who controls the original strength of the soil system must be able to play a very strong force, or even reverse the whole war situation. "Yes, as long as I put him in the seal, then I can use the power of the Kirin family to help him unseal!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old green beard nodded. "No way. If the Kirin family infuses power into Mo Xuan''s body, what about the seal?" However, at this time, the huge man who was dressed in black and heavy armor and was covered with armor suddenly said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that the foundation of this seal is the incomplete earth book and the earth force of the Kirin family!" "Not so much now!" Hearing the words of the big man, the old man of green beard shook his head and said, "if Mo Xuan doesn''t wake up, our Holy Spirit will probably be destroyed. The agreement we made with Sanqing Daozu was that they would guarantee the independence and security of our Holy Spirit family, and we would seal that thing for them. But now our security is not guaranteed. What''s the matter with that seal? " "But you should have heard the truth about the death of the lips and the death of the teeth?" Hearing the words of the old man with green beard, another young man with cold face and white armor suddenly said in a cold voice: "although only Mo Xuan knew what was in the seal, he said that it would affect the life and death of the world. If something really goes wrong with this thing, even though our Holy Spirit family has passed this disaster, it may not be able to survive that catastrophe! " "I may have a way!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly said, "since you said that this seal is maintained by the incomplete book and the power of your Holy Spirit family, as long as we try to strengthen the power of the book, then we should be able to liberate the power of your Holy Spirit family to a certain extent, right?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s right hand waved, and a small volume with a little yellow light appeared in his hand: "now I have half of the book in my hand, plus the part in the seal, it should be able to make the book complete, and then there should be no problem supporting the seal in a short time." "Dishu, isn''t it Zhenyuan immortal''s household magic weapon? How can it be in your hands?" For the name of the book of the earth how these holy spirit would not know, so at this moment to see Chu ten out of the book, they are also surprised. In fact, they had thought about the idea of fighting this book. It was just that this book was not only to cure the symptoms but also the root cause. Secondly, zhenyuanzi''s strength was not weak, and relying on ginseng fruit had a good relationship with all forces. If they moved him, they were afraid of endless troubles, so the Holy Spirit family finally did not deal with zhenyuanzi. But I didn''t expect that the book would suddenly appear in front of them! "Zhenyuanzi colludes with Olympus to plot against the great sage of Qi Tian, and finally lies in the hands of us and the great sage of Qi Tian. This book naturally falls into our hands." Looking at the shocked look of the old green beard and others, Chu ten smiled and said, "I can''t hide this book anymore. You''d better take it to save people quickly!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old man of green beard hesitated for a moment, and finally took over the half local book and the statue made by Mo Qilin, and made a serious salute to Chu ten, saying: "your grace is great, the Holy Spirit family will never forget, if we can survive this disaster, the Holy Spirit family will be rewarded in the future!" After that, the old man of green beard didn''t hesitate to take this half local book and the statue of ink unicorn and shoot towards the deep place of the ancestor. "Brother, this book is a rare treasure. It''s really for them?" At the same time, the bear child also looked at the book which was taken away by the green beard elder, and then asked Chu ten. He knows the power of the book. Now he gets the book with difficulty, but now he gives it up. He really doesn''t give up. "As they said, now it''s a cold situation. If we can''t wake up the ink unicorn, we may not be the opponent of the emperor of the universe and the half blood Holy Spirit." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xuan shook his head, and there was a dignified color in his eyes: "so help them, that is to help us. Only when we work together can we live together. " "Otherwise, this time, I''m afraid we''re going to die here with the Holy Spirit!" Chapter 2722 To be honest, if possible, Chu Xun did not want to give the book of the earth to the Holy Spirit, because he knew that it would be difficult to get it back once it was taken out. After all, it''s about the freedom of the Kirin family! Even if only some unicorns can be freed, it is also a very important thing for the Holy Spirit family. Because only when the Kirin family is free, the Holy Spirit family can truly achieve the unity of the five elements, so as to give full play to their own combat power! Therefore, no matter the victory or defeat of this war, Chu Xun could hardly ask for the book back. However, as chuxun said, he has no choice now! "I don''t know what''s on the inside, but there''s such a big move." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child turned his mouth and said, "if it''s something that Olympus can''t get, let Sanqing Daozu destroy it. It''s just to seal it here. It''s not unnecessary. It''s harmful to others and yourself." "You can think of it. It''s impossible for Daozu Sanqing not to think of it, unless they can''t destroy that thing, or dare not destroy it..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and then pondered, saying: "the things that can make the Sanqing Daozu dare not destroy, or can''t be destroyed, in nine out of ten, are related to fate or heaven, and only with fate, can we need the power of five elements to suppress." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little and then continued: "well, no matter what, since this matter has been decided, there is nothing to regret. It''s better to think about how to deal with the general attack of the great universe than to think so much. " "After all, the general attack of the mechanical family But it''s hard to deal with! " As we all know, the mechanical family is famous for its fierce firepower. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are not many civilizations in the whole world that can be compared with the mechanical family in terms of the destructive power of light. After all, even the earth''s "backward" scientific and technological civilization of Chu ten days ago has been able to produce nuclear weapons capable of destroying a planet''s civilization. It can be imagined how destructive the mechanical family has become. What''s more, they are now facing the most powerful "cosmic emperor" of mechanical civilization. In this way, if the other party is fully prepared , and then bombard them with all their strength. They are afraid that they will not be able to withstand it at all. "I think we should take the initiative!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling suddenly said, "with my understanding of the civilization of the mechanical clan, if they are fully prepared, then the situation of the Holy Spirit clan can''t resist their attack at all, because they can directly transfer the core energy of the holy spirit realm as the energy source, and then launch the attack ceaselessly until we Until it''s completely defeated! " Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause and then continued: "so, the only choice we have now is to launch an attack when they start to transfer the earth''s nuclear energy for charging, but fail to complete the charging. By then, as long as their charge is broken, the backfire generated by the core energy will destroy all their arrangements. " "The problem is, they''re not idiots. They know it." However, hearing Yang Ling''s words, Zhou Yulong frowned and said, "maybe the other side is waiting for us to attack and kill us at one stroke." "It depends on who is better at it!" However, at this time, the anger sneered and said: "anyway, a fight is better than waiting for death!" "But with our strength, even the mixed race dragon clan may not be able to fight, let alone have a great emperor of the universe!" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong could not help but retort: "if we can break the lines they arranged, we can''t change the situation, even if we can''t even retreat." "What if we were added?" However, at this time, the old man with green beard suddenly reappeared, and looked at Chu ten and others, and said solemnly: "this war is related to the life and death of our Holy Spirit family and Holy Spirit Kingdom, how can we sit by you and take risks? If you decide to take the initiative, then the old man will lead the whole Holy Spirit to go all out to accompany you to the battlefield! " "Master, you will be back?" Seeing that the green beard old man came back so fast, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then asked with some expectation, "how is the book useful?" "Useful, but it will take some time!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man of green beard nodded and said, "now that you have half of the books as the energy support, the seal has been stabilized a lot. At the same time, the strong Kirin family has begun to inject power into Mo Xuan, hoping to make him wake up earlier." Speaking of this, the look of the old green beard suddenly became more dignified: "I hope they can wake up Mo Xuan earlier, then maybe there will be a change in this war, otherwise..." At this point, the old green beard didn''t go on talking, but the meaning of his words was understood by everyone. After all, the Holy Spirit and Chu Xun are in an absolute disadvantage both in number and strength, so even if they successfully destroy the war front arranged by the mechanical clan, they can only delay for a little time at most, and can''t really reverse the situation. If you want to really turn the situation around, the only hope is for the Kirin family and Mo Xuan! "Whatever the result, we can do our best!" Hearing the words of the old green beard, Chu took a deep breath, then turned to Yang Ling and said, "Yang Ling, you go to monitor the movements of the mechanical family. Once it''s time to move, you will inform us immediately." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then said: "as for the others, try to rest and recover their strength, and prepare for the next World War I!" After that, Chu Xun didn''t say much, but sat down with his knees crossed, and began to restore his strength by devouring the rich spirit of the Holy Spirit ancestral place, which was a hundred times more powerful than the outside world. When hearing Chu Xun''s words, angry people began to cross their knees to recover the power they consumed in the battle of heaven. At the same time, laziness disappeared with the giant magic soldier and hid in his own divine realm. I didn''t know what I was busy with. And guhuang also took his sister, who had just been rescued, into his own divine realm. Obviously, the two brothers and sisters have a lot to say. But just as chuxun was kneeling, absorbing spirit and recovering strength, a voice with some impatience suddenly sounded from chuxun''s mind: "I said chuxun, did you forget something?" "Pangu banner?" Hearing the sudden sound, Chu ten''s eyes immediately set. Before in heaven, in order to resist the attack of God''s separation, he once reached an agreement with Pangu fan, at the cost of the freedom of Pangu fan after this war, in exchange for Pangu fan''s full support. It is also because of the support of the power of Pangu banner that Chu Xun can successfully set up the twelve capital heaven array to gather Pangu''s body, so as to fight against God''s separation and save the lives of all people. But after the war, they were ambushed by Olympus, so they fought and fled all the way here, so that he even forgot the agreement with Pangu fan. And now the voice of Pangu banner rings, and he finally remembers the agreement. "Of course I didn''t forget our agreement!" Although he didn''t want to let Pangu fan go in any way, after all, Chu ten day had made a blood oath with Pangu fan, and Pangu fan really helped them once, which was equivalent to saving all of them. So after hesitating for a while, Chu ten day finally took a deep breath and said to the chaos clock, "chaos clock, let him go!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the chaos clock was silent for a while, then when it was a little bright, a lot of black fog came out of it, and finally it was transformed into the pattern of Pangu banner. "Ha ha, it''s refreshing!" When he regained his freedom, Pangu fan burst out laughing. At the same time, the black fog gathered and turned into a man with black armor. This time, he didn''t imitate chuxun''s model again! "Panguafan, I promised to let you go. Naturally, there will be no breach of contract. But I hope you know what the world is like now!" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, Chu Xun looked solemn and said: "although Olympus has the advantage now, their purpose is to destroy the world, but few people know this, otherwise we will not fight with them." Although Pangu banners were released, Chu Xun was not willing to let Pangu banners fall into the hands of Olympus, so after taking a deep breath, he began to analyze the stakes with Pangu banners, hoping that Pangu banners could make the right choice: "so, whether it''s for you, US or the world, I hope..." "Well, I know what you want to say, so don''t waste your breath!" However, before Chu ten could finish his speech, Pangu fan interrupted him and said coldly, "I have made a choice and found the one I want to be loyal to!" Chapter 2723 "Who is it?" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened. Pangu banner is a kind of innate treasure in ancient times. It is also one of the three main treasures. It is extremely destructive and can almost be called a nuclear weapon in the world of practice. If this "nuclear weapon" falls into Olympus'' hands, the situation in the world of flood and famine will be even worse! "Olympus..." Hearing Chu''s words, Pangu paused and said. "Damn it!" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically. However, before Chu Xun could say anything, Pangu fan gasped, and then said, "Olympus I can''t choose it. After all, even if it''s a demon, it just wants to dominate the world, not destroy it. It''s a pity that there are so many amusing things in the world that they are destroyed like this. " Speaking of this, pan Gufan suddenly laughed and said, "well, I''m not playing with you. In fact, I choose to be loyal. No, you know the people who choose to cooperate, and you are familiar with them. Well, give me a hint. Who is your friend''s best match for strength and attribute? " "Angry?!" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then a color of surprise and joy appeared on her face: "did you choose anger?" "Is it strange?" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Pangu fan smiled lightly and said: "yes, although the power of anger is still weak, but his foundation is there. It is almost certain that he will break through the situation of three corpses in the future. With my help, even if he breaks through the situation of Hunyuan in the future, it is not impossible." After that, Pangu fan paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, there are only a few people in the world who are qualified to cooperate with me. Those three old Taoist fellows have been fighting with them for so many years. If they don''t cooperate with them, they and the broken picture they have in their hands will kill them. Olympus can''t choose. God is the home that has lost its foundation Man, I''m not interested, and you... " "Forget it, I''m not your friend, so it''s better to be angry." Thinking of how much he ate on Chu ten''s hand, Pangu fan shook his head and said lightly. "Is it? You''re not bad for anger, are you? " Thinking of Pangu fan''s behavior of taking away his own, Chu ten day''s eyes slightly coagulated and asked in a deep voice. "Don''t look down on your companion. I will have that chance even if I want to take him away." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Pangu fan shook his head, and then said lightly: "what''s more, now I''ve figured out that it''s better to cooperate with you and win those crazy people first than to fight with you and let them win." After that, pan Gufan paused a little, then smiled and said, "besides, there''s another reason why I like that guy''s character very much. It''s much more refreshing than your hesitant appearance." "Well, I''ll warn you, though, that you''d better not make a bad idea, or I''ll never let you go!" Although Chu Xun didn''t fully believe Pangu''s words in his heart, it was good news for him that Pangu left behind. So when he heard Pangu''s words, he also warned Pangu again, and then opened his divine realm and let Pangu out. Hum! The next moment, he saw a black light surging out of Chu ten''s body, and then flew towards the anger at a very fast speed, finally integrating into the anger body, disappearing without trace. "Well?" With the integration of the black light, the anger first slightly frowned, then slightly cocked the corner of the mouth, showing a rare smile. "I hope nothing will happen..." Seeing the smile on the corner of his angry mouth, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. Anger is better than him in both experience and calmness. So now that there is nothing wrong with anger, maybe Pangu fan really wants to cooperate with them and doesn''t make any small moves. Think of here, Chu ten suddenly think of a thing. That is, what terrible destructive power will break out after the first murderous soldier in the world, Pangu banner, is possessed of the law of killing road and the rage with strong killing power? This is really worth looking forward to! Think of here, Chu ten day corner of mouth also can''t help but a tiny one to raise, then take a deep breath, continue to run Xuan Gong, restore strength. In fact, if Pangu fan really decides to cooperate with them, it is absolutely a great good news for them, because the addition of Pangu fan can not only further improve the angry combat effectiveness, but also the chaos clock can completely liberate its own strength because it does not need to suppress Pangu fan any more. In this way, he can connect with the next one The battle will be more confident. You know, for a long time, in order to be able to completely suppress the Pangu banner, the chaos clock is at least half of its power. Now that this part of the power has been liberated, chaos clock can really show its best defense power in the world! In this way, Chu ten and others began to seize the time to restore their strength, while Yang Ling was watching the movements of the mechanical clan outside, waiting for the best attack time. ¡­¡­ "Reporting to the emperor, it seems that the enemy is ready to take action when they detect that someone is spying on us in the dark." While Yang Ling was watching every move of the mechanical family, the robot, which was called "red spider" by the emperor of the universe, suddenly came to the emperor of the universe and said in a voice. "It seems that they are looking for an opportunity to break through or try to destroy the front we have set up." Hearing the words of Starscream, the emperor of the universe was not surprised at all, but said lightly: "don''t worry about them, continue to arrange, and then start to change the energy of the earth''s core and charge it. I''d like to see if they really dare to rush out!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the emperor of the universe, the spider did not hesitate, nodded, and continued to take other people to start the arrangement. "This time, we have to finish the task anyway, otherwise we are afraid of the consequences." Seeing the spider leave, the mechanical eyes of the emperor of the universe flash a red light. After the failure of the last operation, and the damage to Shiva and other people as well as zhenyuanzi, the emperor of the universe and Poseidon were reprimanded. Poseidon is good. After all, he is the top strong man who has mastered the law of the road and the old man of Olympus, so it''s nothing. But the man he joined halfway failed in his first task, which is a bit embarrassing. So this time, the emperor of the universe also volunteered to carry out this task, in order to make up for the mistakes, to prove his own use, and to maintain his position in Olympus. Thinking of this, the emperor of the universe is also ruthless in his heart. Then he starts to extract the earth''s nuclear energy crazily, replenish himself with energy, and charge other machines at the same time, so as to speed up the energy rush of these machines. "It looks like it''s almost time!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling, who has been monitoring the movement and stillness in the distance, also flashed a cold color in her eyes. Then she took a deep breath, returned to Chu ten and others, woke them up, and told their judgment to Chu ten and others. "So fast?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and others, who had just closed for a short time, were also shocked. You should know that they have only been closed for less than 20 hours, and the arrangement of the mechanical group is almost completed. The efficiency of these guys is too high! "The emperor of the universe has done it himself, otherwise it will take them at least five days to get ready!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling shook her head, then took a deep breath, and said: "according to the current situation, only three hours at most, the mechanical family can complete the charging, so it''s time for us to act now!" "Good!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day nodded, then clenched the tiger soul knife, a cold killing machine flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t have a good hand with that guy last time, this time let me see how strong the so-called strongest mechanical clan is!" Chapter 2724 "These bastards, are they really reckless?" Oscar the Dragon King and several other people gathered together in the army of the half blood Holy Spirit, and he could not help pointing to the dry ground and roaring: "look, this is not a day, this green ground has become this ghost. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the Holy Spirit will be their domain Disaster becomes a desert with no life! " "What''s the use of saying that? Who else can stop them? " Hearing the words of Oscar, the Dragon King, a woman with long orange hair, a cold face, but an excellent figure, is that some ordinary women say coldly: "we have to hide in the sound barrier to say these words now, which is even worse than when we were dogs under those guys..." "Well, bear it, it won''t be long." Hearing the words of Oscar the Dragon King and the woman, a man in black armor shook his head, then sighed and said: "the only hope now is to end the war as soon as possible and let these guys leave here earlier, then everything will be fine." "Yes, if we continue like this, we can''t delay the realm of the Holy Spirit." At the same time, a young man in black nodded, with a dignified look. "Newspaper!" At this time, a worried voice suddenly came in from the outside of the border: "report to the king, the emperor of the universe has just sent someone to inform us that their preparations have reached the final stage, but he is worried that those people in zudi will put all their efforts to destroy the battle lines they laid down, so I hope we can cooperate and send some people to guard them." "Are they not alone?" Hearing the words of that man, Oscar, the Dragon King, asked in a cold voice. "The people sent by the emperor of the universe also said that their task is to help us take down the realm of the Holy Spirit, but the main action is us, so unless we can''t support it, they won''t do it easily..." After hearing the words of Oscar the Dragon King, his staff hesitated for a moment and then said timidly: "besides, he also said that he just needs us to fight for a little time. If we can''t even do this, then we are too......" At this point, he didn''t go on talking about it, but the meaning of it has been fully revealed. "It''s so arrogant!" Hearing his men''s words, Oscar, the Dragon King''s face suddenly became more gloomy, but at last he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, you tell them, we will act soon!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of Oscar, the Dragon King, the man was also relieved. He immediately responded, and then went to report the news to the emperor of the universe. "But it''s too much to be so arrogant as a tin can!" After sending off his subordinates, Oscar, the Dragon King, saw a cold opportunity in his eyes: "one day, I will let him pay for today''s rampancy." "Let''s go. It''s time to act!" After that, Oscar, the Dragon King, gradually regained his composure, and then led several other people to untie the border. At the same time, he ordered several elite troops to go to the front arranged by the mechanical clan to guard in case. "They sent someone over!" But Oscar, the Dragon King, didn''t know. Their every move was in the eyes of Chu Xun and others who were ready to take action. After seeing those half blood Holy Spirit troops converging from all around, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated: "this is the trouble!" "No, now is the best chance!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, he said firmly: "the arrival and garrison of the half blood Holy Spirit will certainly have a certain impact on the arrangement of these mechanical families. We also take this opportunity to kill the past!" Speaking of this, anger also clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and then said in a cold voice: "everyone, ready!" "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and other people took a deep breath and were alert. "Kill!" A moment later, when the forces of the half blood spirit entered the mechanical front and fortress arranged by the mechanical clan, they suddenly snapped, and then took the lead to jump up, with a black streamer, and rushed towards the mechanical clan and the half blood spirit at an amazing speed! "Kill!" Seeing the anger start to act, Chu ten and others, without any hesitation, jumped up one after another, followed closely behind the anger, and rushed forward together. However, although their speed and momentum were amazing, the distant robots and the half blood spirits didn''t notice it, as if they were invisible in the eyes of the half blood spirits! "Tianqiao, this move of yours matches the power of proud lies. It''s really powerful!" Seeing that the spirit of the machinist and the half blood didn''t notice anything, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a surprise color, and couldn''t help praising Tianqiao and others around him. The reason why these half blood Holy Spirit and mechanical clan didn''t find them was that Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu used the secret techniques learned from the original Tianzun, combined with some of their own invisible secret techniques, and finally raised the power of these secret techniques to a maximum, completely covering the breath and movement of Chu Xun and others. In addition, the power of arrogant lies also makes this move even more powerful. Let alone these ordinary mechanical powerful people and the spirit of mixed blood. Even the far-off emperor of the universe is far away from each other. For a while and a half, he didn''t notice anything! Also because of this, at this moment, Chu ten and others are quietly rushed to the vicinity of these mechanical families! And if it goes on like this, they are only afraid that they can directly rush into the battle lines arranged by these mechanical families, take them by surprise, or even completely destroy these things arranged by the mechanical families at one stroke! "Be careful!" However, at this time, the emperor of the universe behind the front line of the mechanical family seemed to notice something. Two red lights flashed in the eyes of a pair of machines, and he shouted loudly. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a ray of thunder shot out of his palm and went towards the place where Chu and other people were! Boom boom! However, in the moment when the thunder light comes, a green light, a yellow light, a red light and a black light also break through the sky and appear at the same time, and then they gather together, and finally become a huge pillar of fire, which collides with the thunder light. This is the green beard old man and others who acted together with Chu ten and others. And they also know the power of the emperor of the universe, so they go all out in one go, and make use of the attribute of the four forces of gold, wood, water and fire, to gather the four forces together, thus breaking out a very amazing destructive force. Because of this, at the next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the thunder light containing the great power of the universe was blocked by the Four Holy Spirits, and then exploded after a moment of stalemate, turned into a terrible energy turbulence and swept away in all directions. "Ah ah ah!" The energy turbulence is so terrible and so sudden that the mechanical powerful and the half blood Holy Spirit who are involved in the energy turbulence due to their close distance are also hurt or even torn up by the energy turbulence. For a time, there were shrill screams and explosions, and many of the mechanical weapons and devices arranged by the mechanical family were seriously damaged by the turbulence of the energy, shooting out a flash of electric sparks, or even exploded. But this kind of damage and explosion is not serious for the large-scale mechanical front, which has been running for thousands of miles. At the next moment, those mechanical strong men and half blood Holy Spirits who are swept and severely damaged by the energy turbulence because of their unprepared are also responding. Then, in the roar and roar, they start to Chu Xun and others who have already appeared Attack! Chapter 2725 "Do it!" Chu ten and others did not want to be able to kill so many hybrid Holy Spirit and mechanical powerful people at one stroke, so they actually knew about the counter attack of these people, without any panic. At the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes were fixed and he gave a sharp drink. Then he urged the Buddha''s power with all his strength and gave out a violent drink: "ah, ah, bamihong!" "The truth of the law - town!" And with Chu ten day Li to drink out a voice, the desire of one side is also two eyes a bright, send out a Jiao to drink. Buzz! In an instant, there was a brilliant golden light and white golden light from Chu Xun and desire at the same time, and then they came together to bombard the strong men of the mechanical family and the spirit of the mixed race who came from the attack with amazing speed. Boom boom! No matter the six character Daming mantra that Chu Xun put out, or the "mantra of law" created by the desire to combine Buddhism with heaven''s Secret Law, they all have extremely powerful power. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of loud roars, those half blood spirits who were swept by Chu Xun and the power of desire truth also showed the color of pain and loss, and then stopped, even squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms and howled! After all, with the strength and soul strength of these mixed spirits, it''s extremely reluctant to deal with the spiritual impact of Chu Xun or desire alone. What''s more, now they are fighting together, with double power? At this moment, only those very special, almost immune to the soul impact of the powerful mechanical family are still moving forward. But even so, they are also affected by many factors, not only a crack emerges under the effect of the terrible sound resonance, but also the brilliance in the eyes of the electron is bright and dark. Even if there are one or two arcs on their bodies, it seems that they are almost out of control. "Magnetic storm impact!" However, just after these strong men of the mechanical family resisted the spiritual impact of Chu Xun and desire, Yang Ling suddenly opened his hands and changed them into two special machines. Finally, a visible blue energy wave swept over the soldiers of the mechanical family. Buzz! It has to be said that Yang Ling is the most effective way to deal with these mechanical families. Only under the impact of the blue energy light wave, those mechanical warriors who were originally fierce were also shaking all over, then the light in the electronic eyes was slowly extinguished, and one by one fell to the ground, as if they had lost the power, and stopped moving! "Hahaha, it''s my turn!" Seeing that under the joint attack of Chu Xun, desire and Yang Ling, those mechanical warriors and mixed blood spirits who rushed to the front fell to the ground one after another, the purgator Lord who was transformed by Tianqiao and others also laughed, and then the sword which was transformed by the Almighty Rubik''s cube in his hand also surged out a brilliant flash of thunder, which was thundering and overwhelming Lost the fighting power of the hybrid spirit and mechanical warriors. If we only talk about the destructive power of group fighting, it combines the power of black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu. Moreover, we have learned the secret method from Tianzun at the beginning. The infernal Lord who can multiply the power of all kinds of forbidden arts can be said to be only angry, even more than Chu Xun! At the moment, only under the thunder and fire''s brilliant bombardment, those half blood Holy Spirit and mechanical family soldiers who temporarily lost their fighting ability and defense ability were blown to pieces and burned to coke almost instantly, which can be said to be a piece of death and injury. It''s hard to see! "They?!" At the same time, the emperor of the universe, who was far behind, also noticed the movement here. Especially after seeing Yang Ling and others, his mechanical eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, it seems that this time the lucky goddess really cared for me, not only gave me a chance to make up for it, but also gave me a double shot! ¡± "if I can take this opportunity to get rid of these guys, then my position in Olympus will certainly rise. By then, Olympus will unify the whole world, and our mechanical family will have a higher position and power!" Think of here, the heart of the emperor of the universe also becomes more excited. However, he is a mechanical creature after all. Although he is excited, he is still calm. Instead of rushing to start, he says in a cold voice, "Starscream listens to the order and leads others to complete the full power." "Oscar the dragon, those people in front are the most important criminals of Olympus. Now it''s time for you to show yourself well. Take them, and I will surely ask the three goddesses for your help! " "But if you dare not work hard, believe me, if you let these guys run away, you just can''t bear the anger of the three goddesses!" Although the Emperor didn''t know the news that Olympus and Satan went to heaven to ambush chuxun and others, but in the battle of Brahman before, he experienced chuxun and others'' strong fighting power. So at the moment, even he didn''t dare to underestimate chuxun and others, so he decided to let the Dragon King Oscar and others take their gangsters with him first The blood spirit to make cannon fodder, consume the power of Chu ten and others, and when they are both defeated, he will come forward to solve these guys, so as to win this great achievement without fail. "Olympus wanted to commit it?" Hearing the cold voice of the emperor of the universe, I sensed the movement here, and the Dragon King Oscar and other people who were coming were also shocked. Then they looked at each other, accelerated their speed, and rushed towards the battlefield. As for the powerful mechanical group under the command of the great emperor of the universe, they began to shrink the defense line, speed up the charging of those mechanical equipment, hoping to complete the charging as soon as possible, and then use these mechanical weapons to suppress the firepower of Chu ten and others! "Fight fast!" At the same time, hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, Chu Xun''s eyes were also congealed, then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and drank out coldly: "the immortal in the pot!" Buzz! With chuxun''s strong voice, a green light also came out of his palm, and then he became an old man with immortal spirit in the middle of the sky. He waved his hands and threw a large green light over these half blood spirits. Whether it''s the spirit of mixed blood or the spirit of pure blood, it belongs to the demon family in the end, and the power of the immortal in the pot has a very strong resistance to the demon family. So at this moment, with the power of the immortal in the pot, the half blood Holy Spirit also felt the body sinking one after another. The half body power seemed to be suppressed by some strange power, and the combat power was reduced by at least 30%! However, this is also because the strength of the mixed spirit who is at the front is not too strong, otherwise, if it''s like Oscar, the Dragon King, the influence of the pot Fairy on them will be much smaller! "Landslide!" With the power of the immortal in the pot, he suppressed the power of the mixed spirit. Chu Xun also had a congealing look, holding a tiger soul knife, and then cut off a large number of mixed spirit in front of him. Ow! At the next moment, with a fierce roar of the tiger, a bright golden light also surged out of the Tiger Blade, and then quickly expanded, cutting towards the half blood spirit. Poop poop poop! At this moment, the invincible destructive power of the tiger soul Sabre was fully demonstrated by Chu Xun. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of dull tearing sound. Before the half blood spirits could make any response, they were cut off by the bright golden sword light, turned into countless debris and scattered on the ground. Buzz! At the same time, a strong blood light suddenly burst out of Chu ten ''. "Ah ah ah!" With the integration of this blood light, those mixed spirits suddenly began to howl as if they had suffered some severe pain. And then, they even began to recover their wounds in the fierce wailing and blood light agitation, and then they jumped up and killed the other half blood spirits in turn! Chapter 2726 The attack launched by Chu ten with the original power of the Jin system in the tiger soul Sabre is almost indestructible and powerful. The only disadvantage is that this kind of destructive power pays more attention to the destruction of the focus and line, which is not enough for the overall destruction. Therefore, Chu ten can easily cut off the enemy in one stroke, but not completely cut off their lives. After all, to the immortal state, let alone be cut off in one stroke, even by a thousand cuts does not necessarily die. Therefore, in such a large-scale battle, Chu Xun''s destructive power is not as good as the rage of killing with one sword, or even the alchemy Lord who learned the secret method from the first emperor of heaven, so his fighting power soared. But Chu soon found a way to make up for this defect, that is blood Shura! Blood Shura is the evolution version of blood god son. It not only has strong individual strength, but also can be divided into a large number of blood god sons. It can enter the enemy''s body, devour the enemy''s blood essence, even manipulate the enemy''s body, and turn the enemy into its own blood slaves. However, it will take a certain time to transform and devour the enemy. The worse the state of the enemy is, the more serious the injury is and the more blood is shed, and the blood god son differentiated from the blood Shura is more likely to devour and manipulate the enemy. In this way, Chu Xun only needs to cut the enemy into serious injury, then the blood god son divided by blood Shura can quickly devour and occupy the enemy, so as to solve the enemy''s living power and improve the fighting power of his side, which can be described as "killing two birds with one stone"! Just like this! Boom boom boom! Those half blood spirits did not expect that their companions would suddenly turn around, so they were suddenly caught by the blood slaves controlled by the son of blood god, and the whole formation became very confused. But it''s just the beginning! "Light!" Only when the "blood slaves" who were controlled by the blood Shura were caught by surprise, greed suddenly raised its right hand and shouted loudly. Hum! In a flash, a dazzling, even as if the brilliant light into the soul also surged out of greed, covering the whole battlefield. But under this dazzling and brilliant stimulation, those half blood spirits lost their vision completely, and there was only a vast expanse of white in front of them. In addition, the chaos created by those blood slaves made the whole battlefield more chaotic. Boom boom! At the same time, a strong and strong branch also came with amazing speed, rushed into the battlefield, and then swept around. But under the sweeping of these branches, the powerful hybrid spirits could not support one after another, or they were blown away, or crushed, and many people were killed and injured at one time! "Ten thousand swords!" On the other hand, with Zhou Yulong''s fierce drink, there are countless, the long sword burning the blue flame also cuts through the void at an amazing speed, one by one, penetrating and igniting those mixed spirits. In addition, Zhang Xie, angel and others have also launched attacks on those mixed spirits. You should know that angel and others'' fighting power is extremely terrible, even far beyond the limit of the realm of the Lord. At this moment, under their full bombardment, these mixed spirits with different strengths are suddenly hit hard, with heavy casualties. They are not rivals at all! Of course, although angel and others have caused many casualties to these mixed spirits, these casualties are less than one thousandth or even one thousandth of the total number of mixed spirits. If they are killed in this way, even if they are exhausted, they will definitely kill not only these mixed spirits, but also be consumed by their lives. But fortunately, their purpose is not to kill all the mixed spirits, and they are also dealt with by others! "Kill the rebels!" "Kill!" Roar! On! Joo! Ow! Only in the moment when Chu Xun and others disrupted the whole formation of the enemy with their powerful fighting power and made them completely into chaos, hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirits immediately behind them also showed their prototype in the roar and roar, turning into a huge blue dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, and Xuanwu, and then killed the mixed blood Holy Spirits all over In the past. For those who have been attached to them for hundreds of millions of years, and have obtained countless resources and skills from them, but finally betrayed their "rebellion" after becoming stronger, their hearts have been full of anger and killing opportunities, and now they finally have the chance to revenge, how can they be soft? Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the fighting power of pure blood spirit is really amazing, and the destructive power generated by the superposition and cooperation of the original power is not as simple as one plus one equals two. In an instant, we can see that under the full efforts of hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirits, those mixed blood Holy Spirits in a state of chaos have been blown to pieces and burned to coke as if they were cut melons and vegetables, and the whole battlefield has become a fire purgatory in an instant, and the remains of mixed blood Holy Spirits can be seen everywhere. It can be said that the destructive power of the hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirit in full combat is ten times more terrible than the sum of Chu ten and others! After all, their strength will gather together, but it will continue to accumulate, resulting in qualitative change! "What courage!" "Stop!" However, just as these pure blood spirits killed all sides and caused heavy casualties to the mixed blood spirits, the fierce drink suddenly sounded from afar, and then saw the Dragon King Oscar and other people finally arrived at the battlefield, and immediately turned into the prototype, killing towards Chu ten and other people with fierce flames! "Be careful!" Seeing the Dragon King Oscar and other people rush to the battlefield, I just had a hand with the Dragon King Oscar and other people not long ago. I know that their fierce Chu ten and other people also changed their faces and became alert. "These evil animals will be handed over to us, and you will destroy the machinery and equipment!" However, at this time, the old man of green beard had a cold drink, and then he sprang up with dazzling green light. At the same time, his body expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a green dragon with a length of several kilometers. He rushed directly to Oscar, the Dragon King, and shouted: "Oscar, you traitor, dare to show up? I''m going to clean up the door today, so that your spirits will be destroyed! " "Old man, have you detoxified yourself?" Feeling the strong breath from the old green beard, Oscar, the Dragon King, suddenly changed his face. Although he is the king of the dragon family and the strongest of the dragon family, after all, he is only a mixed race. If he really fights, he may not be the opponent of the green beard old man, the king of the green dragon. Otherwise, he would not choose to poison the king of green dragon before, and he could not leave it after poisoning. But now the other side has obviously released the toxin in the body, so he, the king of the dragon, is a bit of a counsellor in front of the king of the green dragon. In fact, it''s not just Oscar. At the moment, the other three leaders of the half blood spirit are uneasy about the king of Zhuque, the king of Xuanwu and the queen of white tiger. After all, they have been loyal to these people for tens of millions of years, so they are very aware of their difficulties. It''s just that no matter how difficult it is, they have no choice now. However, Oscar and others can only bite their teeth and fight with the king of the green dragon. For a time, the king of the mixed spirit began the struggle between the king and the king of the pure spirit. Then, the fierce and extreme energy roar and the energy storm caused by the impact of the strong force appeared from the place where these people met, and swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed. The mixed spirit forced aside However, I dare not get close to you in case of being hurt. "Go!" Seeing that the old man with green beard and Oscar have been fighting fiercely, Chu Xun squints his eyes slightly, then looks at the far away emperor of the universe who, apart from making an attack at the beginning, doesn''t do it again, and says in a deep voice: "be careful of the emperor of the universe. Once this guy makes a move, it will be a thunderstrike. Don''t surprise him to attack us Chance! " "I see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people nodded their heads, and then accelerated. Under the cover of hundreds of pure blood spirits, like a sharp knife, they cut open the defense line formed by the mixed blood spirits, and continued to rush towards the mechanical devices arranged by the mechanical family! Chapter 2727 "Stop them!" "Enter ultimate combat mode!" Boom boom boom! Seeing that Chu ten and others were killed towards the mechanical front under the cover of the pure blood Holy Spirit, both the half blood Holy Spirit in charge of guarding the front and the mechanical warriors began to fight back against Chu ten and others, trying to prevent Chu ten and others from moving forward. But it doesn''t work! Yes, the mixed blood spirit is indeed a large number of people. Once rebellious, the rare pure blood spirit is not their opponent at all, and will be completely consumed by them bit by bit sooner or later. But the problem is, this is all-out war! At this moment, in this local war, no matter how many people there are, it''s impossible for the half blood spirits to pile them all up. Instead, hundreds of pure blood spirits, with their strong fighting power and tacit cooperation, as well as the particularity of their respective energy, have formed a small battle formation with extremely strong fighting power, which is almost unstoppable. They are hurtling across the enemy Hit it straight. But relying on the cover of hundreds of pure blood spirits, and the powerful fighting power of Chu ten and others, for a time, no matter the mixed blood spirits or the mechanical families, they could not resist Chu ten''s charge at all. For a time, they were killed to the ground and could not be defeated! "Emperor, we can''t stop those guys!" Seeing this scene, a fighter plane also cuts through the void at a very fast speed, then turns into a robot, falls beside the emperor of the universe, and says in a voice: "now it seems that only emperor you can deal with those guys. Otherwise, once we wait for them to penetrate into the defense line, our arrangement will be completely destroyed by them! " "So what?" However, hearing the words of the robot, the emperor of the universe said lightly: "Starscream, you are very smart, but your vision is too narrow. You know, the arrangement of these lines of defense is just a means we use to deal with these enemies. Now that the enemy has appeared and sent them to the door on their own initiative, these lines of defense are no longer of great significance. " At this point, the emperor of the universe paused a little, and then continued: "send me an order to stop the earth''s nuclear charging of those mechanical devices, reverse the charging process, and prepare for energy hedging!" "Reverse the charging process and conduct energy hedging?" At the words of the emperor of the universe, the robot called Starscream was also shocked: "but in this way, those machines and weapons can''t bear this level of energy hedging, and all will explode!" At this point, Starscream paused a little, and then continued: "according to data simulation and reasoning, once these machines and weapons explode at this time, their power is only enough to destroy half of the battlefield, and the offset of the earth''s nuclear energy will affect the environment of the Holy Spirit domain to a certain extent, causing extremely bad..." "What is it to do with us?" However, before the robot had finished speaking, the emperor of the universe said in a cold voice, "and Starscream, you see, I''m ordering you to do this now, rather than discussing it with you. Do you understand?" "Yes, Emperor!" Hearing the words of the emperor of the universe, Starscream immediately responded, and then did not dare to say anything more, immediately began to execute the order. He knew that if he went on, he would be attacked by the emperor of the universe. "What a fool!" Looking at the red spider leaving, the emperor shook his head, then sneered: "ha ha, you guys don''t want to destroy these defense lines? OK, I''ll do what you want, just... " "I hope you will like the little surprises I have prepared for you!" After that, the emperor of the universe began to continue to engulf the earth''s nuclear energy for recharging, so as to recover the power consumed in his previous actions, and reserve more power to cope with the next battle. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun and others didn''t know that the emperor of the universe not only knew what they were up to, but also was ready to deal with them, even at the expense of the whole defense line they arranged and a large number of powerful mechanical clan stationed around the defense line, in order to be able to fight them all. At this moment, like the same invincible sharp knife, they are rampaging in the defense line composed of the mechanical family and the half blood Holy Spirit family, killing these enemies while getting closer to those defense lines. "That''s it!" In Chu ten and other people''s rapid walk, they soon came to the destination of this trip. Later, Yang Ling pointed to the flashing mechanical devices and said in a deep voice, "help me to buy some time, and I can completely destroy these things!" "Good!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day nodded, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, directly chopped those mechanical warriors guarding those machines in three or two times, and cleared out a place, then said to Yang Ling in a deep voice: "hurry up, we don''t know how long we can last!" "I see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling nodded, then waved his hands, one by one flashing a little electric light, and the mechanical wire composed of nano robots began to shoot out from the palm and the end of his five fingers, and integrated into one of the huge machines with extremely fast speed. Obviously, Yang Ling is now trying to crack the password in these machines, then seize the authority, and finally destroy these machines at one time! "Kill!" "Stop them!" Seeing that Yang Ling began to crack those machines, a large number of mechanical soldiers and half blood Holy Spirit also roared out one after another, and rushed to Chu ten and others with the fastest speed! Just with the strength of Chu ten and others, under the full defense at the moment, the formed defense circle is also indestructible. No matter how these mechanical soldiers and mixed blood Holy Spirit impact their defense line, their defense line is always solid and unshakable! At the same time, hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirits are also trying their best to help Chu ten and other people deal with those mechanical warriors and mixed blood Holy Spirits. Under their cover, those mechanical warriors and mixed blood Holy Spirits are often not rushed to Chu ten and other people''s faces, and they are destroying them together, and the casualties are also beginning to become more and more serious. "Haha, these guys are just like this!" Seeing the mechanical warriors and the half blood spirits coming to "die" one after another, the bear child immediately grinned and said, "if this goes on, they won''t rush in at all!" "Don''t be too happy. The emperor hasn''t started yet." However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head, then glanced at the enemies who had rushed to him, frowned slightly: "I don''t know why, I always feel something is wrong..." "What''s wrong?" Everyone knew that Chu Xun had a sharp intuition that was different from ordinary people, so when they heard Chu Xun''s words, they were immediately nervous. Chu Xun''s intuition is almost as accurate as Zhao Yu''s crow mouth, which means that something must happen as soon as it is said! "I''m sure it''s just that it feels dangerous..." Chu ten shook his head, then narrowed his eyes slightly, said in a deep voice: "system, help me analyze the battlefield, I feel something is not right." "Yes, host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system also began to scan and analyze the battlefield rapidly, and began to analyze and evaluate the situation of the battlefield. "Host, evaluation complete!" After a while, the voice of the system rang out again in Chu Xun''s mind: "by scanning the battlefield, the system found that those mechanical warriors who were killed by the host and the pure blood holy spirit should be mass-produced cannon fodder. Although their appearance was different, their internal configuration was very similar. This was achieved by analyzing some fragment characteristics of them You can tell by comparison. " "And the real elite of the mechanical family should not have been sent to the battlefield at the moment." "In addition, according to the comparison of the pictures recorded by the system before, the system found that some powerful mechanical people did not approach the host and others in the just chaotic war, but also evacuated." "Through these messages, the system makes a judgment that there should be something very dangerous happening here, so the elite of the machinists will take advantage of it to evacuate." "According to the current intelligence, the system suspects that these dangerous things may be related to the mechanical devices that the host and others are dealing with now!" Chapter 2728 The system is different from that of Chu ten and others. Although Chu ten and others have strong divine sense and can overview the whole situation, they can''t notice every detail in the fierce battle. However, the system can record every subtle change in the battlefield with powerful computing and recording capabilities, and calculate the truth after these details through analysis and insight. For example, at this moment, the system is to analyze the danger that is about to happen in the place where Chu ten and others are located by evacuating those mechanical warriors in the dark and on the top of the cannon fodder. Moreover, the danger that is about to happen is not only for Chu ten and others, but also for those strong mechanical warriors who are not evacuating. In combination with these conditions and a certain amount of calculation, it is reasonable to systematically calculate the conspiracy of the great emperor of the universe. "What?" Chu Xun still believed in the judgment made by the system, so after hearing the system, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately sent a message to Yang Ling: "Yang Ling, immediately check these machines to see if there is any danger in them. The core strongmen of the mechanical family have just left. I''m afraid that the mechanical front is a trap of the great universe! " "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling''s look suddenly changed, and then immediately began to stop destroying these mechanical devices. Instead, he began to inspect these mechanical devices in all aspects, so as to prevent them from being done by the emperor of the universe and the powerful members of the mechanical family under his command in the dark and to murder them. In such a survey, Yang Ling''s pupils shrank instantly, and her face suddenly became more ugly. Then she clenched her teeth and whispered to Chu Xun, "you guessed right, this is a complete set of them, and this mechanical front is the bait to lead us into the set!" "Through the inspection just now, I found that these mechanical devices have stopped charging, and they are still feeding back and hedging the accumulated energy. In this way, these machines become one by one irregular super bombs, which may explode at any time. And if you didn''t remind me to stop destroying these machines and devices in time, I''m afraid that this super bomb has been detonated in advance! " "At that time, we will peel even if we don''t die under such a violent chain explosion!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s heart can not help but feel a moment of fear. He has just checked these machines, so he also knows how terrible the power is contained in them. If this power breaks out and is vented, in addition to Chu Xun and anger and other powerful people, or people with life-saving magic weapons and supernatural powers, people like him and Zhang Xie who lack body protection magic weapons may be directly frightened The explosion is torn up, so the spirits are all destroyed, and there is no body! "Yes, there is a problem!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun was also shocked, and then his eyes were cold: "it seems that the emperor of the universe didn''t pay attention to these half blood spirits and the realm of the spirit at all, or more precisely, in order to kill us, he would have done anything!" We should know that Chu ten and others are trapped in the siege of the mixed spirit army at this moment. If these mechanical devices really explode, even if they can severely damage or even kill Chu ten and others, they will also sweep countless mixed blood creatures in this battlefield, causing severe injuries and deaths. Thinking of this, Chu hesitated for a moment, then asked Yang Ling in a deep voice, "how are these mechanical devices doing now?" "The energy offset continues, and within three minutes at most, these mechanisms will reach a critical point and explode!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling flashed an electric light in her eyes, and then said in a voice: "this is my limit. I can only last so long at most!" "Three minutes, almost!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a voice: "the emperor of the universe didn''t want to blow us up with these devices. Well, we''ll take care of it and give this gift to the half blood Holy Spirit!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also became colder, and he said to the bone emperor on one side: "bone emperor, prepare the space channel, and when Yang Ling gives the news, you will immediately send us and those pure blood spirits to the distance, you know?" "Haha, give it to me. I like sabotage the most." Hearing Chu ten''s words, guhuang also smiled a little, then rubbed the head of the rose Erh beside him, and said: "look, brother, I''ll show you a good play later!" "Yes." Hearing the words of guhuang, the white haired girl who was rubbed by him made a voice like the cat being rubbed by the owner, and then nodded, relying on guhuang''s side, unwilling to leave. Gui''er seems to have hurt his origin in the seal of heaven. In addition, the war after that made him consume his own strength. So now he is relatively weak. If not necessary, Gu Huang doesn''t want her to join in the fight. Chu ten and others have no opinions on this point. After all, neither gui''er nor the six winged angel "ashes" have experienced the baptism of Pangu lingchi as they have. Although they are strong, their recovery speed is far beyond comparison with Chu ten and others. In addition, the emperor of the universe has not yet made a move at this moment, so they''d better not make a move first, just in case! "In that case, prepare!" After the emperor said, "Yang Ling, it''s almost time. Let''s detonate these machines in advance. Then the emperor will send us away. As for the power of these mechanical explosions, ha ha, let''s have a good taste for the half blood spirits." "No problem. It''s expected to explode in ten seconds!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling nodded, then her eyes set, and she continued to adjust the mechanical procedures to speed up their self explosion. "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one It''s now, guhuang! " With Yang Ling''s manipulation, the mechanical devices began to vibrate, and began to emit a series of violent energy fluctuations and a series of intensive energy buzz! Not only that, the next moment a little bit of arc also began to surge out of those machines, and become more and more intense, so that the air is full of a destructive atmosphere! "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, the emperor of the universe can''t help laughing, and with the laughter of the emperor of the universe, these machines can''t bear the recoil of energy at last, and they burst together with the earth below them! Boom boom boom! In an instant, we can see that along with a series of violent, earth shaking roar, a wave of terror, which can almost be said to be the destruction of lightning, flames, as well as the cold core energy of the blue forest, it is also like the lava from the volcano, sweeping in all directions with amazing speed and momentum, its speed Even the half blood spirits with the realm of the Lord or immortality could not make any response, they were engulfed by this terrible energy frenzy, and then they were completely torn to pieces. Not only the flesh and blood bodies were completely burned and crushed, but even the immortality of their bodies and their souls were quickly lost under the constant erosion of this energy frenzy Finally, I ended up with a dead body and a dead soul! But what''s more, this mechanical front is almost continuous and vast, and it is under the protection and encirclement of those mixed blood Holy Spirit armies. So the explosion of terror energy frenzy at this moment also caused the endless mixed blood Holy Spirit army a tragic casualty. At a glance, even if a big pie was eaten by people, it was eaten by people Like, the number of casualties, almost immeasurable! It is no exaggeration to say that the killing caused by Chu Xun and other people, together with the pure blood spirit, even the green bearded old man and other powerful people, is not as good as one percent or even one thousandth of the casualties caused by the terrorist explosion at this moment! By this, this was also a fierce hybrid Holy Spirit army can really hurt vitality! Chapter 2729 "Emperor universe, what are you doing?!" Seeing the all-round explosion of the mechanical clan front, which has brought tragic casualties to the half blood Holy Spirit, Oscar, the dragon and others who are fighting with the Four Holy Spirit kings, are shaking, gaping, and can''t help roaring at the emperor of the universe. Although they didn''t know that the emperor of the universe deliberately let these mechanical devices and weapons explode, so as to attempt to lift a weight to hurt Chu Xun and others, they knew very well that if the emperor of the universe was just willing to do so, then his strength could absolutely prevent Chu Xun and others from destroying these mechanical fronts, so that their half blood Holy Spirit would not appear There were heavy casualties. Therefore, in their view, the death toll of the half blood Holy Spirit is heavy, and the emperor of the universe must bear at least half of the responsibility! "What am I doing?" Hearing the roar of Oscar the dragon, the emperor of the universe smiled lightly and said, "I''m here to eradicate the heartache for the three goddesses, and I''m also here to wipe out these heinous wanted criminals for Olympus!" Here, the emperor of the universe paused a little, and then continued: "believe me, as long as you can seize this opportunity to kill these guys, the sacrifice of your half blood and Holy Spirit is completely worth it!" For the emperor of the universe, the casualties of these mixed spirits are of no importance at all. As long as he can take this opportunity to lift weights and even kill Chu ten and others, he will become the great hero of Olympus and the red man in front of the three goddesses! Thinking of this, the emperor of the universe can not help but feel a burst of anticipation and excitement. After all, in his opinion, in terms of the power and speed of the explosion of the mechanical devices and weapons just now, "unprepared" Chu Xun and others are absolutely impossible to escape from the core area of the explosion in such a short moment. Even if they have the strong ones who are proficient in space power, in such a short moment, these strong ones who are proficient in space power can only transfer themselves to the safe area at most, and it is impossible to take Chu and others away at one time. So this time, Chu ten and others will take off their skin even if they don''t die! "The problem is They''re all right! " However, when the emperor of the universe was full of expectation, Oscar the Dragon King''s more angry roar suddenly came into his ear: "you can see it clearly!" "What?" Hearing the words of Oscar the Dragon King, the emperor of the universe was shocked at once, and then turned his head to look at the distance immediately. But at this moment, on the edge of the area affected by the violent explosion, the figures of Chu ten and others also appeared in the blue light, and not only they, but also the hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirit disappeared in the explosion with them. Although they seem to be in a bit of a mess from the appearance, especially those pure blood spirits are still at a loss, but in fact that is because they are shocked by the instant transmission. In addition, there are almost no scars on their bodies, apparently not affected by the violent explosion just now! That is to say, the violent explosion just killed a lot of mixed spirits, but in fact, it did not cause any harm to Chu Xun and others! It''s embarrassing! "Asshole!" In the face of this situation, even as a mechanical creature, the mood is much weaker than other flesh and blood creatures. Even the universe emperor, who has almost no mood, suddenly feels a violent sense of anger and humiliation. Then he becomes angry, slowly clenches his fists, and a sense of terror comes out of his whole body. Finally, he can''t help roaring Wheezing, he jumped up and killed Chu ten and others. "Die!" At the next moment, I saw the universe emperor in front of me. He opened his right hand and quickly turned his palm into a huge gun tube, aiming at Chu ten and others. Boom! Then, in a strong and extreme roar, a bright lightning brilliance is also quickly cut through the void, and at a very fast speed towards Chu ten and others bombarded! Obviously, after the failure of the first set of action plan, the emperor of the universe has also changed the battle policy, trying to take advantage of the chance that the Four Holy Spirit kings of the Holy Spirit family are restrained by Oscar and others, the Dragon King, to personally help solve Chu ten and others! "Stop him!" Seeing that the emperor of the universe launched an attack, the pure blood spirit around Chu ten and others also returned to God one after another. Then Qi Qi tried to block the emperor of the universe and protect the integrity of Chu ten and others. But it doesn''t work! Boom boom boom! The mechanical family is famous for its powerful firepower, and the emperor of the universe is the strongest of the mechanical family. His attack power is far beyond the limit of the ordinary three corpse beheader. He even has enough power to compete with the top-level one who has mastered the law of the road, and is the best at group warfare. How can he deal with hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirits in this area? So the next moment, accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, those pure blood Holy Spirit''s counterattack and interdiction launched by the original strength of powerful elements are all smashed by the dazzling lightning, and then they burst out one after another, disappearing, while the lightning is more than enough, and continue to bombard Chu and other people! Invincible, unstoppable! At this moment, the powerful force of the mechanical family is also fully demonstrated by the emperor of the universe! "So strong!" Seeing this scene, the pupils of Chu ten and others suddenly shrink. Then Chu ten''s eyes also flash a cold light, and he snapped out: "Shiyu, accelerate, withdraw!" He didn''t forget that their goal this time was only to destroy the mechanical weapons and devices arranged by those mechanical families, not to fight against the enemies in front of them. So now that they have finished the task and destroyed the mechanical defense lines and weapons, they don''t have to stay here to fight against the emperor anymore. "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child also immediately returned to his mind, and then immediately put the power of time on Chu ten and other people who have his own body. And under the blessing of the power of time, the speed of Chu ten and others also soared. At last, they avoided the brilliant attack of thunder and lightning with such amazing speed! "Well, that''s all!" After successfully avoiding the attack of the great emperor of the universe, Chu Xun and others were relieved. The bear child could not help but curl his mouth and said with a look of disdain: "what about the more powerful attack? It''s no use beating a loser! " "How fast!" However, when Chu Xun and others evaded the attack of the emperor, a red light suddenly flashed in the mechanical eyes of the emperor, and then sneered, "but then what..." Boom boom boom! At the same time when the emperor sneered, the lightning light that Chu Xun and others had dodged suddenly burst away, and then turned into a terrible lightning torrent, which bombarded the pure blood spirit whose response and speed were far inferior to Chu Xun and others at an amazing speed. At the moment, it was too late to even make a response. Although the strength of these pure blood spirits is very strong, they not only have the realm of the Lord, but also have a strong blood talent and even have the fighting power to fight over the ranks. But the problem is that the gap between them and the emperor is so big that even their proud blood talent and strong cultivation become so insignificant in front of the emperor. So at the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, those pure blood spirits at the front were swallowed up by the terrible energy turbulence. Then their huge and tough bodies were torn and smashed under the strangulation of the terrible energy turbulence, even their spirits were completely annihilated, and they could not die any more. "Chu ten, I advise you to stop running, otherwise..." At the same time, the cold voice of the emperor of the universe suddenly sounded: "here are hundreds of pure blood and Holy Spirit, who will die here because of your cowardice, and the spirits are all destroyed, and there will be no immortality!" "If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Boom boom! With the fall of the voice of the great emperor of the universe, the bright and dazzling thunder also surged again, and then several pure blood holy spirits were involved in it, completely torn. Not only that, at the moment, the thunder light also forms a huge lightning light net, which completely traps the hundred pure blood Holy Spirit in the lightning light net. It can be said that heaven has no way to enter the earth, and there is no chance to escape! It can be said that the life and death of these pure blood spirits are no longer under their control at this moment! Chapter 2730 "Despicable!" Hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, and seeing the tragic death of those half blood Holy Spirits, Chu Xun and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and stopped, could not help but roar. Because the 100 pure blood Holy Spirit is too strong and too many, the bear children did not have the spare power to add time to all of them. In addition, in the eyes of Chu Xun and others, the goal of the universe emperor is them, so they also thought that the universe emperor would attack those pure blood Holy Spirits and take those pure blood Holy Spirits after they could not catch up with them Life threatening them! This is too shameful! However, it has to be said that although the action of the emperor of the universe is despicable, it does work. No matter what, just for the sake of these pure blood spirits fighting to protect them, they can''t ignore the life and death of these pure blood spirits! Think of here, Chu also immediately clenched his teeth, and then said to the emperor of the universe in a deep voice: "what do you want, we can''t wait to die, right? It''s impossible! " "No, no, of course I won''t ask too much." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the emperor of the universe smiled and said: "my request is very simple, that is, you stay and compete with me. If you can support for more than ten minutes, I will let you go. Otherwise, hehehehehehe..." "Ten minutes?" Hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, Chu Xun squinted at once, then sneered: "do you really think that we are idiots? Can''t you hold on for ten minutes? Don''t say it''s us, even if it''s three corpses, I''m afraid it can''t be done. " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, then continued: "don''t think we don''t know, what you are good at is attack!" "But you''re not the most powerful man in the world. If I remember correctly, there are several three corpses in your hands, right?" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the emperor of the universe also sneered: "make a choice quickly. Do you want to stay and fight with me for ten minutes or leave these comrades to escape alone?" "Well, ten minutes, ten minutes!" Hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then said with his teeth: "but I want you to make a heaven blood oath. If you can''t kill us in ten minutes, you must let us go today. You can''t do anything to us or to the Holy spirit. You can''t threaten us with the Holy Spirit when fighting with us!" "Well, as you wish!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the great emperor of the universe was also straightforward. He made a vow of heavenly blood in front of all the people. At the same time, he put up the lightning net and let go of the pure blood spirit. "You go first!" Seeing that the emperor of the universe let go of those pure blood spirits, Chu Xun and others also made a blood oath of heaven, and then let those pure blood spirits leave. Those pure blood spirits are not stupid. They know that with their strength, they can only stay as the burden of Chu ten and others. So after hearing Chu ten and others'' words, they did not hesitate. They immediately withdrew as fast as possible and began to help the Four Holy Spirit kings deal with the Dragon Oscar and others, and those mixed blood spirits under Oscar and others! "Ha ha, this time, you don''t want to escape!" For those pure blood and Holy Spirit to leave, the emperor of the universe did not block them, but looked at Chu ten and others, sneered and said, "Starscream, you can come here!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, a dozen of the powerful mechanical people under his command came from all directions and formed an encirclement circle, which surrounded Chu and other people. Not only that, at the moment, they also have a variety of weapons, all aimed at Chu ten and others, and exuded a terrible atmosphere! Obviously, if the light is on the destructive power, the more than a dozen strong mechanical people in the realm of the Lord are no less than some strong ones with three corpses. And with their lethality, it is enough to cause a huge threat to Chu ten and others! "Despicable!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and other people suddenly became extremely gloomy, and Chu ten couldn''t help but shout out: "the emperor of the universe, what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. It''s just to cheat more and less. I don''t remember that the blood oath just made didn''t say that I can''t call a helper, did it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the emperor of the universe smiled lightly and said: "if you think it''s unfair, you can also call those Holy Spirits to help If you''re not afraid that I''ll kill them all! " "Ha ha, OK, ok..." Hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, Chu Xun suddenly sneered and his eyes became colder and colder. Of course, he can''t call those pure blood spirits to help the battle. After all, the mechanical clan is famous for its group attack, and the power of the great emperor of the universe is amazing. So even if they call those pure blood spirits, they will just let them die. However, it would be naive for the emperor of the universe to think that they can be determined by these tricks alone! So the next moment, Chu ten day also slowly clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, then looked at the emperor of the universe, said in a cold voice: "the emperor of the universe, do you know why we agreed to gamble with you?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun also saw a strong killing opportunity: "this is not only because you threaten us with the lives of those holy spirits, but also because we want to take this opportunity to try..." "Try what?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, and seeing his cold eyes, the emperor of the universe''s heart also broke inexplicably feel a burst of uneasiness. "Naturally, it''s a try Can I kill you! " At the next moment, Chu Xun suddenly snapped out a loud voice, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, sprang up and rushed to the emperor of the universe. At the same time, he waved the long knife in his hand: "landslide!" Ow! With the sound of chuxun''s sharp drink, the strength in his body was also urged to the extreme by him. In addition, the power of the gold origin of the white tiger in the tiger soul sabre, the next moment is dazzling, the huge and incomparable blade is to cut through the void, and cut towards the great emperor of the universe at an amazing speed. "Want to kill me?" "You are so naive!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the emperor of the universe sneered, then opened his right hand and aimed at Chu Xun, which was a flash of lightning. Hum! But at this time, the angry figure appeared on the other side of the emperor of the universe, and waved the sword of manjushahua in his hand, took up the black sword, and beheaded the emperor of the universe. In the previous battle of Brahman, the emperor of the universe fully realized the terrible power of angry killing, so in the face of the attack launched by anger, he dared not underestimate it, waved his left hand, and also shot out a flash of lightning, facing the anger! Whoosh! Whoosh! Not only that, at the moment, the metal armor on the back of the emperor of the universe suddenly opened, and a large number of red warheads emerged from under the armor, and then these warheads burst out, and swept towards Chu ten, anger, bear children and other people with amazing speed! For a time, it was clear that Chu Xun and others were fighting more and less, but in turn, they were completely suppressed by the firepower of the emperor of the universe alone! What''s more, at the moment, the powerful mechanical people like Starscream around have also made their best to attack Chu ten and others! Hum! At the moment when Chu ten and others started a fierce battle with the emperor, a figure suddenly broke through the void and appeared in front of him. At the same time, the human body suddenly twisted and changed into a terror beast full of tentacles and sharp claws. It launched a surprise attack on the emperor! This is the giant soldier who was collected by laziness after devouring the hunting goddess! Jiong! However, the power of the great emperor of the universe is really terrible. Even the surprise attack launched by the giant Shenbing didn''t hurt the great emperor of the universe. On the contrary, it was detected by the great emperor of the universe just after its appearance. Then two red lasers also shot out of the eyes of the great emperor of the universe at the same time, hitting the giant Shenbing heavily. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, the giant magic soldier was also directly blasted by the two red lasers, and the figures of Chu ten and others were also engulfed by the flash of thunder and lightning and the flame produced by the warhead explosion. Life and death are unknown! Chapter 2731 "How powerful!" Seeing that the great emperor of the universe is a foe to all the people, but he suppresses Chu ten and other people to the death, completely occupying the upper hand. Oscar and other people, the giant dragon who just had a hand with Chu ten and other people, can''t help but change their faces and scream. They never thought that they had the power of the first world war with them before, and even made them suffer a lot of losses. They were so embarrassed in the face of the emperor of the universe. It can also be seen how terrible the power of the emperor of the universe is! Think of here, the hearts of Oscar and others can not help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, they just endured the resentment and anger in their hearts. They didn''t have a conflict with the emperor. Otherwise, if they really fall out, even the four of them may not be his opponents! After the shock, Oscar and others were relieved. In their view, even if they can''t resist the destructive power displayed by the great emperor of the universe at the moment, Chu Xun and others can''t even resist it. In this way, this war that determines the situation in the realm of the Holy Spirit can also be decided? However, Oscar and others underestimated the strength of Chu and others! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent, deafening roar in the west, those towards Chu ten and others swept away, and even completely engulfed Chu ten and others, the thunder and flames, even as if they were forcibly blocked by some terrible force, began to be slowly forced back by a strong bronze light! Different from before, the bronze brilliance not only becomes more rich and solid, but also protects Chu ten and others. But under the protection of the bronze brilliance, Chu ten and others were not damaged at all! "How can it be?!" Seeing this scene, the emperor of the universe was also shocked. When he was in Brahman''s divine Kingdom, he had dealt with Chu ten and other people, so he also understood the strength of Chu ten and other people. In his opinion, even if Chu ten and others can resist his attack, at least they have to pay a lot of price. But why do they seem to be not struggling now? Can we say that in such a short time, these guys have become stronger again? "I don''t believe how long you can support it!" Thinking of this, the eyes of the emperor of the universe suddenly flashed a cold killing machine, and then the body moved, directly twisted and changed into a huge and incomparable mechanical warship, which seemed to cover the whole sky, and aimed the largest naval gun in front of the mechanical warship, as well as numerous energy guns and missile guns at chuxun and others, and finally fired with all strength! In his opinion, even if Chu Xun and others can temporarily block his attack with some magic weapon or skill, they can''t block it for a while. He likes this kind of enemy who only knows how to defend and passively gets hit! Boom boom boom! In an instant, countless brilliant energy brilliance and various kinds of missiles containing terrorist and destructive power, together with the huge energy pillars fired by the naval gun in the front of the mechanical warship, went towards chuxun and other people with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! "Shit!" Looking at the huge columns and missiles of terror energy sweeping through the sky, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened, and couldn''t help but ask the chaotic clock, "chaotic clock, can you withstand it?" "If it was a day ago, I couldn''t help it, but now..." "Believe me, it''s the right time for his attack!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the confident voice of chaos clock also sounded from his mind. When hearing the confident voice of chaos clock, Chu took a deep breath, and then clenched his teeth, motionless, waiting for the arrival of this energy frenzy! Boom! The energy frenzy came at a very fast speed, almost in a blink of an eye. The energy frenzy had broken through the void and came to the front of Chu ten and others. Then it was heavily bombarded on the bronze energy light cover that enveloped Chu ten and others, sending out a loud and deafening roar. However, despite the horror of these attacks, the chaos clock did not disappoint Chu and other people. Only in that fierce and extreme roar, the energy frenzy, although it compresses the energy mask condensed by the chaos clock into distortion, has not broken the energy mask. Not only that, at the same time, a hidden and powerful force is brewing from the chaos clock! "Chu ten, today I will let you know my real strength!" But just when the chaotic clock was distorted and the power contained in it was getting stronger, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly sounded from chuxun''s mind, and then saw a blue light surging out, turned into the small hammer like bell, and smashed heavily on the bronze virtual shadow condensed by the chaotic clock. Dang! At the next moment, with the sound of the earth shaking bell, the original energy released by the emperor of the universe attacks the distorted and distorted chaotic image of the clock suddenly bounced back, and then a terrible, almost covered up bronze brilliance swept towards the emperor of the universe at a terrifying speed! The bronze brilliance is so terrifying that it sweeps all the way. The energy beams and missiles released by the emperor of the universe have almost no resistance at all. They are destroyed and engulfed in an instant, and the speed of the bronze brilliance is no less, and it continues to blow towards the emperor of the universe. "What?" In the face of the sweeping bronze brilliance, the mechanical eyes of the emperor of the universe flashed a dazzling red light. At the same time, a sense of crisis rose in his heart. Even those computing systems inside him began to alarm. Obviously, even the emperor of the universe dare not despise the power of the counter attack of the chaos clock! "Enter a state of emergency defense!" At the next moment, the emperor of the universe made a sharp drink, and the whole body began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a huge mechanical ball, and the whole body was excited with rich energy brilliance, which enveloped and surrounded it. Boom boom boom! Almost at the moment when the emperor entered the defensive state, the bronze energy brilliance had also broken through the void, and heavily bombarded the emperor. Then the emperor was completely engulfed in a series of violent and extreme roars. Not only that, the bronze brilliance, after swallowing the emperor of the universe, continued to sweep towards the front like the surging torrent. In the past, those who had lost their vitality in the previous explosion had no difficulty in reorganizing their formation. The mixed blood Holy Spirit army gathered here was also devastated again. They were like dead grass under the fire , if swept by this bronze energy flood, it will be broken to pieces, and the spirits will be destroyed, no matter immortal or the world Lord! But when the bronze energy flood finally dissipated, the half blood Holy Spirit army was wiped out a large area, and the casualties were almost as severe as the previous drama! Crackling! At the same time, the figure of the great universe appeared again. It''s just different from before. At the moment, the giant mechanical ball of the great universe has been bombarded black, damaged everywhere, cracked everywhere, and even sparkled a dazzling spark. Some parts have been destroyed directly. It can''t be seen that it''s like a ball at all It''s a pile of broken iron. Obviously, although the emperor of the universe blocked this attack, he was also absolutely hit! "Good, powerful..." Seeing this scene, not only Chu Xun, but also anger and bear children can''t help opening their mouths, showing a strong color of shock. Although they have learned from Chu Xun that after Pangu fan''s "loyalty" and anger, chaos clock can finally show all its strength. But they never thought that the real power of chaos clock was such terror! You should know that this is still in the case of the chaos clock which is still in a state of unremitting damage. You can imagine how terrible it would be if the chaos clock was in full swing! Chapter 2732 "The world thinks I have only the ability to defend, but they don''t know. I also have the ability to defend and attack." And when Chu ten and others are shocked by the terrorist power of chaos clock, the voice of chaos clock rings again from Chu ten''s mind: "after all, as the saying goes, long-term defense will lose, so in many times, attack is the best defense!" After that, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "just like before, I just accumulated all the attack forces I had suffered, and then bounced back at one time. The stronger the enemy''s attack, the greater the strength I bounced back!" "Isn''t it the invincible hand under Hunyuan?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten''s heart suddenly felt a surprise. We should know that the emperor of the universe is famous for his fierce attack. To a certain extent, his attack power has far exceeded that of the general three corpse beheader, almost equal to those who have mastered the law of the road. Now even the emperor of the universe can''t break the defense of the chaos clock, but is still hit hard by the counter attack of the chaos clock. Doesn''t that mean that they can easily block the attack of the other side even if they are the real top powerful ones, and then use the counter attack power of the chaos clock to defeat them? "There is no enemy under Hunyuan? Oh, it''s not that easy. " However, after feeling the surprise in Chu ten''s heart, chaos clock splashed a basin of cold water on Chu ten''s mind: "I just blocked the full attack of the universe emperor, but it was because the universe emperor was not the real top power." "It''s true that depending on the particularity of the mechanical family, it can play its destructive power to a certain extent no less than, or even more than, some top powerful people. But because he didn''t master the law of the road, though his attacks were powerful, they didn''t have much "spirituality". That''s why when I was under the attack of these forces, I was able to easily compress these forces and accumulate them, and finally 100% of them bounced back to him. " "But if it''s a real top-level strong player, it''s very rare that the opponent has a hundred points of strength to attack and I can rebound back to 70, or even 50." At this point, the chaos clock paused a little, then smiled: "but anyway, there is no problem if you want to survive for ten minutes from the hands of this great universe Emperor today!" "Well done, chaotic clock!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun felt sorry, but more excited and excited. After all, the power of chaos clock at this moment has already far exceeded his expectation, bringing him too many surprises. "Do you think this will win me?" "It''s too early to be happy now!" However, when Chu Xun was surprised by the words of chaos clock, it was hit hard by the counterattack of chaos clock. It was almost broken and full of scars. The universe emperor, whose sparks were still sputtering, suddenly made a cold and mechanized sound. Click, click, click! With the sound of the emperor of the universe, the damaged ball began to twist and deform in the harsh mechanical friction sound, and at the same time, it melted rapidly, as if it had become a liquid metal, and began to reshape itself! Obviously, the emperor of the universe is not only powerful, but also has a kind of liquid change ability similar to Zhou Yulong! But even though the emperor can liquefy and reshape his body, part of the body that was completely destroyed by the chaos clock can''t be made up again. So now, the reshaped body of the emperor is almost one-third smaller than before, and the breath is also weakened a lot! There is no doubt that chaos clock caused him a lot of heavy damage, absolutely he can easily recover in a short time! "Take advantage of his illness to kill him, go!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he jumped up and waved the Tiger Blade in his hand, then he killed the universe emperor. Jiong Jiong! However, before Chu Xun could kill the emperor of the universe, a beam of energy had already broken through the void and killed him from another direction! This is the action of the powerful men of the mechanical family under the command of the emperor of the universe! Due to the particularity of the civilization of the mechanical clan, these powerful men of the mechanical clan, who are just the main realm of the world, are able to exert their destructive power comparable to those of the strong men who cut three corpses through some special means. Therefore, in the face of these energy beams from all directions, Chu Xun''s heart can''t help but instinctively raise a sense of crisis and prepare to dodge. "Don''t hide, run up!" However, at this time, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "Good!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun immediately responded. Then there was a flash of light in his eyes. He not only stopped worrying about those energy beams, but also accelerated his speed and continued to rush towards the great emperor of the universe. Boom boom! At the same time, those energy beams also bombarded chuxun continuously, and made a lot of noise. It''s just that although the movement is great, in fact, the power of these energy beams is completely blocked by the chaos clock, which can''t hurt Chu ten Fen at all. Not only that, the next moment, accompanied by the shining bronze, those energy beams blocked by the chaotic clock are also shining into the mirror, and then the sunlight reflected by the mirror bounces back by the chaotic clock at an extremely fast speed, and accurately blows to those mechanical strongmen who attack Chu ten and attempt to block Chu ten''s progress. Boom boom boom! It is obvious that those strong mechanical group didn''t expect that Chu Xun''s counterattack would be so sharp. At this moment, in the face of the energy beams from the shock, except for a few strong mechanical group who responded quickly and avoided these energy beams in time, most of the other strong mechanical group were hit by this energy beam, and then were hit by more intense roar These beams of energy hit directly and exploded. Strong attack and weak defense, slow response, which is also the biggest feature and weakness of the mechanical family, so at the moment they are faced with the attack reflected back by themselves, almost no defense ability, and they are completely blown to pieces. Of course, if it is just smashed by these energy beams, the self-healing ability of these powerful mechanical people will be able to reshape their body and restore their combat power in a short time, just as the emperor of the universe just did. But the problem is, just when these powerful mechanical people are ready to repair themselves, the emperor of the universe suddenly opens his right hand and yells at those powerful mechanical people who are deeply hurt: "recycle!" Buzz! With the sound of the emperor of the universe, the debris of those powerful mechanical people seemed to be attracted and controlled by some kind of powerful force. At last, they broke away from control one after another and shot towards the direction of the emperor of the universe at an amazing speed. Click, click, click! At the next moment, the fragments of these powerful mechanical people are just like the steel fragments adsorbed by magnets, which are adsorbed on the emperor of the universe one after another. What''s more, after being absorbed in the body of the great emperor, the debris of these powerful machines began to melt little by little, and finally completely integrated into the body of the great emperor, making the breath and body shape of the great emperor recover to a certain extent! "This guy..." Seeing that the emperor of the universe restored himself by devouring the remains of those powerful mechanical people, or rather, their bodies, Chu Xun and other people''s eyes also immediately coagulated, and then accelerated their speed and launched an attack on the emperor of the universe. "High power field!" However, although the emperor of the universe is famous for his powerful attack, it does not mean that his defense is weak. Only in the face of the attack launched by Chu ten and others, the emperor of the universe also suddenly snapped, then a flash of thunder and lightning flashed on his body, forming a powerful energy shield, which completely protected him. But under the cover and protection of this energy shield, Chu Xun and other people''s attacks were like a stone sinking into the sea. They could not break the defense of this energy shield at all, so they were completely blocked, and could not hurt the emperor of the universe! This time, the great emperor of the universe and Chu ten and others can be regarded as offensive and defensive heterotopia! Chapter 2733 "Ha ha ha ha, I guess that''s right!" While the attacks launched by Chu ten and others were all blocked by the powerful energy shield of the universe emperor, the universe emperor could not help laughing: "although your defense is strong, it is all by external force, but with your own strength, even my defense cannot be broken!" Speaking of this, the eyes of the emperor of the universe also flashed a cold light: "in this way, the final victory will only be me!" When the voice fell, the emperor of the universe suddenly shot out a long and thin metal pipe, and then inserted it into the ground at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, bursts of energy buzzing began to come out from the ground, and in the continuous echo of this energy buzzing, the breath on the emperor of the universe began to become more and more powerful, as if he had been infused with some kind of powerful power. "Damn it, he''s using the earth''s nuclear energy to recharge!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ling''s face changed and cried out, "stop him, or his strength will be endless depending on the energy of the earth''s core drawn from the realm of the Holy Spirit." "Kill!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten day and other people have also returned to the spirit, and then strengthened the offensive. However, at this moment, when the emperor of the universe turned to defend, the defensive power displayed was quite amazing. He not only has a strong energy defense, but also his metal body is extremely hard. In addition to his unique restructuring and recovery ability, it can be said that no matter how Chu and others attack, they can''t really pose a real threat to him. "Hahahaha, useless, useless!" Seeing that Chu ten and others can''t break their own defense in any way, and Chu ten has never broken out the terrible power before, the emperor of the universe seems to have guessed something, and then he laughs: "your strength is too weak, even if you have powerful magic weapons to help you, you can''t win me." "I admit that just that kind of power is terrible and powerful, but how about that? As long as you can''t kill me, then I can continue to recover my strength and fight with you. And I also want to ask, how many times can you exert the terrible power just like that? " At this point, the emperor of the universe also began to speed up charging and recover the power he had just consumed in the battle. "Tin can, you seem to have forgotten a little!" However, at this time, he didn''t do anything, as if he was deliberately reserving or suppressing the anger of a certain power, but suddenly said, "we have made a heaven blood oath. If you can''t defeat or kill us in ten minutes, then you will let us leave here, and we can''t be difficult any more!" At this point, the anger also sneered: "and if I remember correctly, this time should be soon!" Anger hasn''t been given full force from just now, not only because he just got Pangu banner, but also because he believes that it''s not a very difficult thing to keep the power of chaos clock of Chu ten and combine their own strength to insist on ten minutes from the hands of the emperor. And as soon as they arrive in ten minutes, they will be able to retreat and settle the dispute for the time being. "Damn it, vow?!" Hearing the angry words, the emperor of the universe seemed to suddenly remember the oath with Chu ten and others. Then he saw a flash of red light in his eyes. He also immediately changed the battle mode of the original full-scale defense, twisted and changed into a huge and solid Battle Fortress full of various weapons in waves of metal friction sound, and aimed countless weapons on the fortress at Chu ten and others People fire! Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the bright energy brilliance also engulfed Chu and others again. Just because of a big loss in the hands of chaos clock before, the universe emperor, who has not yet fully recovered, has some reservation, and is always on guard against the counter attack of chaos clock. On the other side, Chu Xun and others were also awakened by angry words, so they simply gave up the attack temporarily and defended with all their strength. After all, they have reached a perfect action plan now, and even have additional gains. They killed countless mixed spirits with two violent explosions, and turned to destroy most of the subordinates of the emperor of the universe, damaging the overall strength of the enemy, and demoralizing greatly, which also gives them precious time. Once Mo Qilin wakes up and the Kirin family breaks the seal, the Holy Spirit family, which has gathered the power of five elements, will also have a qualitative change in strength, so that they have the hope of winning this war. So now all they have to do is to survive the last few minutes! However, it has been proved that after the chaos clock did not need to continue to suppress the ancient flags and unseal all its forces, the power it could exert has also been improved qualitatively. With the help of the angry people, for a while, the power was reserved, and the emperor who dared not fight with all his strength could not break their defense at all, and the time began to be in this stalemate It''s a constant waste "Chaotic clock, can it still hold?" However, with the passage of time, Chu Xun can obviously feel the power of chaos clock is declining, so his heart can not help but slightly coagulate and ask in a deep voice. "It seems that my strength is even worse than I expected. Otherwise, I have no need to work so hard." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock could not help sighing: "but according to the current situation, after the last few minutes, there is no problem!" "Hard work!" With the guarantee of chaos clock, Chu Xun was relieved, and felt a sense of shame. In the end, their strength is too weak, and they can only rely on the strength of chaos clock. Otherwise, if they can really play the power of chaos clock, even if they want to defeat the emperor of the universe, it should not be a problem. As for the Sunday Star Formation they practiced, they are still going to keep this card in case they don''t know if the emperor has any other cards. Boom! With the passage of time, after a violent energy bombardment, the emperor of the universe suddenly stopped attacking. It''s time! "Whoo!" Seeing that the emperor of the universe stopped attacking, Chu Xun and others, who had been bearing the bombardment of the emperor of the universe, were also relieved. After holding on so long, they finally won the "victory". "You won!" Looking at Chu ten and others who are intact under the protection of chaotic clock, the fortress transformed by the great emperor of the universe is also changing slowly, and finally it is transformed into a huge metal robot. Looking down at Chu ten and others, he said expressionless: "you can leave now, but I tell you, although you have survived today with this magic weapon, the next one You will never have such a good chance! " Speaking of this, the eyes of the emperor of the universe also flash a red light. "Not necessarily!" Hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, Chu Xun sneered, then put up the chaotic clock, and said to the angry people, "let''s withdraw!" Now that they have survived for ten minutes, they don''t have to worry about the emperor of the universe attacking them. After all, they have made a heaven blood oath with the emperor of the universe, and the power of the heaven blood oath, let alone the emperor of the universe, even the top-level powerful people like monkey king who have mastered the law of the road, dare not disobey. So, they are safe for the time being! Finish saying, Chu ten day and angry wait for a person then prepare to leave here immediately, after all only they left, that green beard old person wait for a person to be able to leave without scruple. However, at the moment when Chu ten and others turned around to leave, a severe and extreme sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s heart! Boom! At the next moment, with a deafening roar, the ground under Chu ten''s feet also exploded. Then a terrible blue energy flood came out, directly attacked Chu ten''s body. It not only blasted Chu ten into the sky, but also quickly frozen it and turned it into an Iceman. "Hahahaha..." At the same time, the mechanized laughter of the emperor of the universe suddenly came into their ears. Chapter 2734 "Chuxun?!" Seeing that Chu Xun was suddenly attacked, even severely damaged and frozen, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly changed, and then they glared at the laughing universe emperor not far away. At the same time, the bear child can''t help shouting: "you mean bastard, you dare to violate the oath. Aren''t you afraid of the backfire of heaven''s blood oath, which will destroy your spirits?" "Of course, I''m afraid of the backfire of heaven blood oath, but the question is, who told you that I would be backfired if I violated the heaven blood oath?" However, hearing the words of the bear child, the emperor of the universe laughed again: "you people are so stupid. Don''t you think that since Olympus represents the heavenly way, and the three goddesses of fate are the incarnation of the heavenly way, they really can''t resist the anti heavenly way?" said here, as like as two peas of Fu Wen, the ghosts of the universe, a new gleam of five colors is suddenly emerging. From this rune, anger and others feel a familiar breath, which is exactly the same as that of the previous day. "Damn it!" When hearing the words of the emperor of the universe, anger and others finally understood that the so-called heaven blood oath could not be violated. It was just a smoke bomb released by Olympus. As long as they were prepared, these guys would not be restricted by the heaven blood oath at all. In this way, they did not know how many people would die! Think of here, the eyes of angry people also become more cold. Now the emperor of the universe dares to tell them the secret. It seems that he is sure to eat them. It''s just this guy. Aren''t you afraid that other people will spread the news? Or is the secret no longer necessary for Olympus? "Hahaha, don''t guess. Now, no one can hear what I tell you except you." While the angry and other people were shocked by the words of the emperor, and at the same time, the envious and other people began to secretly surround the frozen Chu ten, trying to unseal Chu ten, the emperor laughed again: "what do you think I just made this ten minute pledge with you for? Do you really just want to keep you for ten minutes? " "No, I''m going to use these ten minutes to set up a big formation and completely trap you here, ha ha ha ha!" Boom boom boom! With the roar of the universe emperor''s wild and triumphant laughter, bursts of violent and extreme roar, and a strong and terrifying energy fluctuation, it also suddenly spread out from the feet of angry people, and then saw the ground around them suddenly burst open together, a blue core energy burst into the sky, and finally gathered together, forming a huge energy light Mask, covering the battlefield for thousands of miles. And because after the previous two violent explosions, which led to the heavy casualties of those half blood spirits, there was no half step for the half blood spirits in this area for thousands of miles, so at this moment, in this huge blue mask, except for Chu ten and others, there was only the universe emperor! "When did he set up the array, how could we not notice it?" See suddenly appear, blocked the whole sky and earth energy mask, Zhou Yulong and other people''s face also suddenly changed. You know, even with their keen perception, they didn''t realize how the array was arranged and formed! "I see!" However, at this time, Yang Ling showed a sudden insight, and then clapped his head and exclaimed: "this guy and his subordinates are not only using the earth''s nuclear energy to charge these mechanical equipment from the beginning, but also burying a mechanical array eye in the deep underground. Because this array eye is a mechanical device and uses the earth''s nuclear energy as the energy, so Unless these eyes are activated, we won''t even notice. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes also become dignified: "and if I''m not wrong, just in the process of absorbing the core energy, he actually activated these array eyes and trapped us here!" "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that one of you has been practicing the inheritance of our mechanical family in the human body. Now it seems that you are even better than I thought." At the moment, Chu ten and other people are completely trapped. The emperor of the universe seems to be winning. Instead of attacking Chu ten and other people at once, he laughs in his spare time and says: "otherwise, as long as you abandon the darkness and turn to my hand, I will let you live a way and teach you the true meaning of the mechanical family. How about that?" "Ha ha, dream of you." Hearing the words of the emperor of the universe, Yang Ling suddenly sneered: "do you think you will win if you trap us here?" "Do you think you still have a chance to win?" When heard Yangling, the universe emperor said lightly: "this array is made up of the essence of my gentle civilization, Olympus civilization and the civilization of my mechanical clan. It is now integrated into the core energy of the holy spirit realm, and you want to break the battle. You can''t destroy the domain of the Holy Spirit unless you have the ability to do it." Speaking of this, the emperor of the universe suddenly laughed, then looked at Zhou Yulong and said, "Zhou Yulong, isn''t it? It''s said that you are the first disciple of the leader of Shu mountain, are you? I forgot to tell you. What I learned from the essence of real civilization, and those knowledge of the tactics, just happened to be learned from your Shushan place. How well is this array arranged? "Hum!" Hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, Zhou Yulong suddenly snorted coldly. He also knew that before the emperor of the universe completely joined Olympus, the Honghuang kingdom had spent a lot of time and effort to win over the emperor of the universe as a neutral strong man, and Shushan sent many people to "connect with each other" in the past, but unexpectedly, this guy finally joined Olympus and even made such a big formation. "Now, get back to business." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s cold hum, the emperor of the universe didn''t take it seriously, but went on to say: "now you are trapped by the great array, you can only fight with me, but unfortunately, your attack can''t break my defense, and even if I can''t do anything for a while and a half, but if it goes on like this, the strength of your body protecting magic weapon will be exhausted by me sooner or later There is only one way to die. " "What''s more, the guy you depend on has been frozen by the nuclear energy I use. Now I''m afraid it''s just coming out!" "So I advise you to turn away from the dark and go back to Olympus with me to meet the three goddesses. Maybe there is still a chance of life. Otherwise, you will die here today!" After that, the emperor of the universe began to charge, emitting a strong breath of energy, and was protected by a layer of energy mask. Not only that, his huge body also changed countless weapons, and aimed at Chu ten and others, began to accumulate energy, ready to launch! "Who says I can''t get out?" However, when the emperor of the universe was about to launch an attack, Chu Xun, who had been frozen by thick blue ice crystals, and could not even be unsealed by angel''s Zhuque Yan, who was urged by the power of Zhuque, suddenly opened his eyes in the ice crystals: "you look down on me too much!" Buzz! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, his frozen body suddenly surged with a yellow light. At last, he changed into a huge yellow giant insect in the yellow light and agitation. At the same time, he also surged out a yellow sand. But under the agitation of the yellow sand, the blue ice crystal originally shrouded in Chu ten''s body, which was condensed by the powerful core energy, seemed to encounter the killer star, and began to dissolve completely at a very fast speed, and integrated into the yellow sand, so that the yellow sand became more and more shining, and even finally became as brilliant as gold! "Don''t think you''ll win if you keep us here." "Maybe it''s just a death cage you''ve built for yourself!" "The emperor of the universe, take the move!" Boom! The next moment, with the cold sound of Chu ten day, the endless yellow sand also shot out, and then turned into a yellow sand giant, and walked towards the universe emperor! Chapter 2735 "It''s impossible!" Seeing that Chu Xun, who was attacked and frozen by his own nuclear energy, broke the seal in an instant, and seemed not only to recover from the injury, but also to become more powerful, just like absorbing the nuclear energy, the heart of the great emperor of the universe was also shocked, and couldn''t help but make a exclamation. Of course, he didn''t know that after seventy-two changes, Chu Xun could use the Zerg gene in his body to change himself into the corresponding Zerg and give full play to the power of that gene. Although these core energies are powerful, and even can easily trap the general beheader of three corpses, but in the face of Chu Xun who has changed into a czar and can eat the core energy, this core energy is just a perfect tonic sent to the door! Of course, because this force belongs to the external force, Chu Xun can not stay for a long time. In addition to helping himself recover from the injury, he can only gather all the forces in this attack and go towards the great emperor of the universe. "Don''t think you can beat me if you get out of trouble!" However, the emperor of the universe is also a famous strong man in the whole world. Even though he was shocked and unbelievable at the moment, he made a response at the first time. He shot two red lights in his eyes, and countless energy weapons and artillery were fired in all directions. He bombed the yellow sand giant who was transformed by Chu ten. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the yellow sand giant, who is almost as large as the emperor of the universe, is also hit by sand and stone splashing. The whole body even began to collapse in large areas, especially the foot that stepped on the emperor of the universe, was directly blasted into pieces! However, even with such a severe blow, the attack of the yellow sand giant did not stop. The huge body was still like a mountain, hitting the emperor of the universe heavily. In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the universe emperor was also hit by the fierce impact of the yellow sand giant, which made the whole body of the light shield vibrate continuously, and emerged a ripple, which became bright and dark, obviously also suffered a lot of pressure. However, with the support of the earth''s nuclear energy, the universe emperor, who was originally hit by chuxun, became bright and dark, shaking and unsteady, as if the energy shield that might be broken at any time was also re stabilized, and finally completely blocked chuxun''s attack, and turned chuxun, who had been transformed into the prototype, into a flying backward by bombardment! "I said, you can''t beat me!" He stopped Chu Xun''s attack and blew it away. The emperor of the universe was relieved. Then he sneered again: "with your strength, I can''t break my defense, but sooner or later I can kill you, ha ha ha ha ha..." "Who says it can''t be broken?" "There''s no energy mask I can''t break - break it for me!" However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the emperor of the universe in the blue light, and then a cold drink stirred up a golden lightning, heavily bombarded the energy shield of the emperor of the universe. Boom boom boom! What makes the emperor of the universe unbelievable is that the powerful energy shield, which is gathered by the core energy and combined with his own strength, is like butter in front of the butter knife in front of the golden lightning. After only holding on for a moment, the golden energy melts into a huge hole! "This is The power of creation, the power of creation? " Seeing this scene, a noun that has not been mentioned for a long time suddenly came to mind of the great emperor of the universe. Creation God thunder! It''s said that it''s the same level of powerful power as the world destroying fire! It''s just that this power has been lost in the legend, and almost no one can master it? How can it appear in such a seemingly ordinary human hand? But what if he breaks his energy shield? In addition to the energy shield, it is also made of rare metals in the universe and tempered by the high-tech of the mechanical family. Its hardness is even stronger than most of the defense magic weapons, and even stronger than most of the three corpse beheaders. So he also believes that even if this guy can break his shield, he may not be able to make it true Serious damage and threat! However, the Emperor didn''t know that Yinhu did his best to break his energy shield, not for himself, but for another person to create a chance to do it! "Jinghua, kill!" However, when the idea came up in the mind of the emperor of the universe, a dark shadow rushed directly into the gap of Yinhu''s energy shield at an amazing speed, then drank coldly, waved the black sword in his hand, and took the head of the emperor of the universe. "Do you think I''m afraid of your killing power?" Seeing that the anger dare to rush over so close to his face, the emperor of the universe immediately snapped. Two red laser beams were shot out of his eyes, and they gathered together to bombard him with astonishing momentum. According to the information about anger in Olympus, he knows that anger is a strong man who is good at killing and destroying, but weak in defense. Because of this, he attacks with anger! He doesn''t believe that just a strong leader can defeat him in the attack of positive force! Don''t forget that even Chu Xun used the legendary inborn Lingbao chaos clock to block his attack, and now he wants to win on hard encounter with rage, unless he also has a inborn Lingbao! But how could that be! However, anger soon told the emperor of the universe with action that everything is possible! "Do things!" I saw that the laser beam coming from the eyes of the emperor of the universe was about to hit the moment of anger, but the anger was a cold look in his eyes, and he shouted loudly. "Don''t forget that I''m a senior. At least you should have basic respect for me!" and just make complaints about the moment of anger, a Black Mist suddenly surged out of the anger, and then turned into a human figure and Tucao, and then directly integrated into the sword of manssha''s anger, and made the manssha''s sword brilliant. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, the sword of manjusha, which glittered with brilliant brightness, was as powerful as a broken bamboo. It directly cut the laser light column containing the power of terror and destruction, and anger was also the integration of human and sword. It continued to move forward and finally turned into a black light, hitting the mechanical head of the great emperor of the universe heavily. In a flash, we can see that the giant mechanical head of the great emperor of the universe was beheaded by black light and shot up to the sky. A large amount of lubricating oil and energy liquid, like blood, and a brilliant energy brilliance, a blazing arc, also shot out from the broken head of the great emperor of the universe and splashed everywhere. "I depend on it!" Seeing this scene, from the side of the shooting, trying to cooperate with the anger and Chu ten together to launch the attack of bear children and other people also can''t help opening their mouth, showing an incredible look. Because Chu Xun had not yet told Xiong and others about the change of ownership of Pangu banner, Xiong and others did not know that anger had Pangu banner, let alone that Pangu banner was willing to lend its power to anger, so their hearts were full of shock at the moment. It was hard to accept that such powerful people as the great emperor of the universe were attacked by anger The fact of beheading. Not only the bear children, but also the Four Holy Spirit kings, such as oleska and others, who were fighting in the distance and watching the battle, were obviously shocked after seeing this scene, even the movements in their hands were stiff. After all, a strong man in the realm of master suddenly cut off the head of a top strong man. Such a thing is like an ant suddenly overturning an elephant, and seizing the elephant''s tail and constantly smashing the elephant on the ground. It''s unbelievable and unacceptable! "Why are you still in a daze? Do it!" However, just when everyone was shocked by the brilliant results of the sword of anger, the anger had already snapped, waved the sword again, and beheaded the emperor of the universe. Chapter 2736 "Do it!" Hearing the angry words, all the people in the audience were shocked and then Qi Qi killed the emperor of the universe. After all, don''t say that it''s the emperor of the universe. Even if it''s replaced by a general beheader, beheading is not really a fatal injury. In addition, the emperor of the universe is a mechanical creature, so the seemingly terrible sword of anger actually caused multiple injuries to the emperor of the universe. In fact, no one knows. But the only thing we can be sure of is that this is not the time to relax! And it turns out that people are also right. "Get out of my way!" Only in the rage to cut off the head of the great universe, and Chu ten and other people also react, speed up the speed of the great universe rushed to go, the great universe''s body suddenly issued a burst of angry roar: "super pulse!" Hum - boom! In an instant, we can see a terrible and grand energy surging out of the body of the great emperor of the universe, and then turned into a frenzy of energy, which swept away in all directions at an amazing speed. "Chaos clock, protect them!" Feeling the terrorist power contained in the energy frenzy, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then he shouted at the chaotic clock in his heart. "I see!" Hum! At the next moment, with the sound of the chaotic clock ringing in Chu ten''s mind, a bronze glow also surged out of Chu ten''s body, enveloping all the people present. Boom boom boom! And almost in the moment when the bronze energy mask protected Chu Xun and others, the energy frenzy also followed, and heavily bombarded the mask, and sent out loud and loud noises, which bombarded the mask bright and dark, and distorted it constantly. Obviously, this move is the killing move used by the emperor of the universe to protect his life. Otherwise, the powerful force that can be exerted by the chaos clock now will not be able to resist such force, even without the power of counterattack. It can only be fully supported! But fortunately, although the energy frenzy is rapid, it doesn''t last long. It''s only a moment, and then the energy frenzy disappears, and the figure of the great universe appears in front of everyone again. However, what Chu Xun and others expected was that he was beheaded in anger at the last moment, even the wound was frozen by black crystal, and the severed head was the universe emperor completely sealed by black crystal. At this moment, he was completely restored to the original appearance, and there was no wound at the head. But at the same time, not far away from the emperor of the universe, a skull frozen by black crystals has been lying there quietly, flashing a little black light. Obviously, the emperor of the universe is not intact, he just changed his head! "I hate to deal with tin cans!" Seeing this scene, anger also slightly narrowed his eyes: "it seems that head is not the core of this guy!" If there is a kind of "conquering star" in the power of angry killing, it must be a mechanical life like the emperor of the universe. Because different from ordinary elemental life and flesh and blood life, the "soul" of the mechanical family is very special, belonging to a kind of thing between the soul and the data flow, and they have nothing to do with their "soul" except for the core part. Just because of this, even if the anger cuts off the head of the cosmic emperor, as long as the head is not the real one "Core", then his killing power will not be able to hurt the soul along the body as against other enemies. That is to say, anger just killed the head of the emperor of the universe, but it did not cause fatal injury Unless he finds the real core of the great universe! "What power did you just have? Why is it so terrible! " At the same time, the recovered head of the emperor of the universe is also looking at the anger in disbelief, and there is still fear and fear in the mechanized voice. Just at that moment, he really felt the fatal sense of crisis. If the sword of anger didn''t cut his head, but cut his core, he would be half disabled even if he didn''t die. In this way, he could no longer deal with the next attack of anger and others. There was only one way to die! However, he could not understand in any case that he was angry at a regional leader. Even if he was outstanding, even if he had mastered the powerful killing power, he could not easily defeat his attack from the front and then behead himself as he had just done! What kind of terrorist power does this guy have? "Am I the kind of idiot who tells you the bottom card and lets you find the way to crack it?" However, when he heard the words of the great emperor of the universe, his anger turned away from his mouth, and his eyes became cold, saying: "although you are lucky to avoid this time, you may not be able to avoid it next time. Although your body is large, there are only a few best positions to hide the core. I will try one by one to find out your core sooner or later, and then I will cut you off! " "It depends on whether you have the ability!" Hearing the words of anger, the voice of the great emperor of the universe became extremely cold. Then he opened his hands and drank out: "mechanical sword insect, attack!" Buzz! In an instant, he saw that the center of the universe emperor''s hands suddenly sank into two big holes. Not only that, but also there are countless such big holes on his body at the moment. There are also a lot of buzzing sounds from his body, as if his body suddenly turned into a huge honeycomb! Whoosh! At the next moment, with the hum getting louder and louder, a stream of silver streamer also shot out of the hole of the universe emperor''s body at an amazing speed, and then rushed towards Chu ten and others. "Yes?" Looking at the silver streamers from the dense, overwhelming shooting, Chu ten and other people''s eyes also slightly coagulated. Although the speed of these silver lights is fast, they can still clearly see that these silver lights are actually a silver metal bug with a shape similar to a flying sword. Moreover, the speed of these silver bugs is not only extremely fast, but also has a sword Qi similar to the cultivation civilization, which makes them also have a strong destructive force and penetration. There is no doubt that these so-called mechanical sword worms, just like the seal array they are in at the moment, are all powerful weapons created by the great emperor of the universe who has combined the cultivation civilization and the mechanical civilization! "Fireworks burn the sky!" In the face of this dense and overwhelming mechanical insect, Chu ten and others also made a response in the first time. In an instant, with the sound of angel''s fierce drink, a blazing flame also surged out of the rosefinch sword in his hand, then turned into a raging fire wave and swept away towards the mechanical insects. Obviously, angel is trying to use the powerful zhuquezhiyan to burn these mechanical insects completely! However, to everyone''s surprise, these mechanical insects, though not large in appearance, have amazing defense capabilities. Even under the burning of the flames, none of them have been destroyed, but they are becoming more and more red, just like the steel and iron being burned red! But at the same time, their breath is getting stronger and faster! "Be careful, this thing can devour foreign forces and strengthen itself!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately responded, exclaimed, and then with a wave of his sword, a bright golden light came out, and he chopped at the dense metal insects. Boom boom boom! Chu ten''s attack is different from angel''s attack. Although his attack surface is narrow, his destructive power and penetrating power are very strong. In a moment, with a loud and violent roar, the metal insects sweeping towards Chu ten and others are killed directly by the golden blade. Where the blade passes, the small metal insects are also killed They were destroyed, exploded and swept away in all directions. But what''s terrible is that under the impact of the fire caused by the explosion of those metal bugs, other metal bugs seem to have been further strengthened, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and they are enveloped in Chu ten and other people! Chapter 2737 "Be careful, it can absorb the energy of elements to strengthen itself, and it may even explode itself!" Seeing that in addition to the few metal bugs that were too close to the bugs that were blasted by Chu Xun, and were completely destroyed by the powerful shock wave, most of the other mechanical bugs experienced the shock wave, their speed didn''t fall but rose, and their breath became more terrible. Yang Ling''s pupil shrank in a moment, and he snapped out, "don''t let them get close!" "Let me deal with them!" However, in the moment when Yang Ling''s voice fell, Zhou Yulong had already jumped up and rushed directly to those mechanical insects, and shouted, "turn your body into a sword, and return ten thousand swords to your family!" Boom! With Zhou Yulong''s big shout, his body also exploded, and then turned into countless small and delicate golden swords with only one finger long and short. Like a sword rain, they went towards those mechanical insects. Poop poop poop! Whether it''s the golden sword or the mechanical insect, its speed is extremely amazing, so even before Chu Xun and other people come back, the golden sword and the mechanical insect hit hard together. However, to everyone''s surprise, the seemingly impregnable and sharp golden sword, after colliding with those mechanical insects, actually melted like a flash, turned into a pool of golden liquid, covered those mechanical insects, quickly wrapped them up, and finally fell on the ground. It looks like a spider cocoon that traps insects! "This is?!" Seeing this scene, the emperor of the universe was shocked. Then he also felt that the mechanical insects trapped in the golden cocoon had broken contact with him and were completely destroyed! What''s more strange is that these insects have been destroyed so quietly that even the explosion has not occurred! Gulu, Gulu! And just when the emperor of the universe was shocked, the golden cocoons melted into golden liquid again, and then quickly gathered together, changed into Zhou Yulong''s appearance again, and sneered at him and said, "it''s good taste, what else, more!" "Golden body?!" Seeing this scene, the emperor of the universe, who has a lot of information in the database, was also surprised. Then the voice became even colder. There is no doubt that only the legendary golden spirit body that can devour and integrate all metals can so easily block and devour the mechanical worms made of super alloy and has strong resistance to all kinds of forces! It seems that these guys are more difficult than he thought! "Well, I''ll see how you swallow this!" After recognizing Zhou Yulong''s body of gold spirit, the emperor of the universe dare not urge his remaining mechanical insects any more. Instead, his body shape is distorted and changed again to the shape of the mechanical fortress. He aims numerous laser weapons on the fortress at Zhou Yulong, who is relatively ahead of him, and starts the fire with all his strength! Jiong Jiong! The laser weapon is not only powerful, but also extremely fast in attack. Almost in a blink of an eye, it cuts through the void and comes to Zhou Yulong''s face, and envelops him in the attack range. Buzz! However, at this time, a gray fog which was almost full-bodied appeared suddenly in front of Zhou Yulong, and those energy lasers that originally attacked Zhou Yulong disappeared in the fog because of the appearance of the gray fog, and finally only made a few roars, then there was no sound. "Yes?" Seeing the sudden fog, the emperor of the universe suddenly felt a kind of foreboding in his heart. But before he could make the next attack, the fog was like a tide, coming towards the place where the great emperor was, and finally trapped him in the fog. Hiss! Hiss! With the fog enveloping, the energy mask on the emperor of the universe also makes a sound. Obviously, the fog also has a strong destructive force, even the emperor of the universe dare not look down on it. "This is The power of cutting three corpses? " Looking at the fog that envelops him, the uneasiness in the heart of the great emperor of the universe becomes more and more intense. Because both the ashes and the rose Erh were seriously injured, they didn''t make any moves at first, or even hid their breath and strength. In addition, the emperor of the universe had paid all his attention to the Chu and other people before, so he didn''t realize that the ashes and the rose Erh were the same as him, all of them were strong at the level of three corpses. But at the moment when he felt the power contained in the fog, he finally found that the enemy he was facing at the moment was not only Chu Xun and others, but also made the fog to prevent him from beheading the three corpses! Thinking of this, the emperor of the universe becomes more and more dignified. After all, he didn''t take much advantage of SHANGCHU ten and other people, or even suffer from repeated losses. Now, with such a strong enemy in the realm of cutting three corpses, the outcome of this war is uncertain. "Is this mission going to fail?" "No, the last failure has already caused the dissatisfaction of Olympus, especially that of Zeus, the God King, because I chose to stand on Poseidon''s side and made trouble for me again and again. In addition, I have made a military order for this action. If I fail to return, I''m afraid there will be no good end..." "What''s more, I also revealed the secret of Olympus'' oath of blood..." "No, this time I will leave these guys even if I pay the most. And as long as I can finish this task and get rid of these guys, the price I pay will be rewarded! " The hesitation mood just disappeared after the existence of the great universe for a moment. At the same time, a red light flashed in the mechanical eyes of the great universe, and then he shouted loudly: "no matter how many cards you have and how many helpers you have, I am the only one who can win today. You can die for me - Death Star, come!" Boom! With the voice of the great emperor of the universe, a brilliant energy brilliance suddenly surged out of him, then tore the void, forming a huge and almost all inclusive energy channel of the whole sky. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the Holy Spirit field, which was still clear, suddenly became dark and gloomy, and a huge and incomparable "planet" composed of metal and emitting a horrible atmosphere, slowly squeezed out of the energy channel and hung on the top of Chu and other people''s heads! The emperor of the universe has summoned a planet! "This death star is made by my original Kingdom combining with a congenital spirit mine in the fragments of the ancient Hongmeng continent. It contains infinite power and is my strongest card. The only regret is that the spirit mine''s power has been exhausted, so once the death star''s power is exhausted, it will take a long time to restore its fighting ability Time will do it. " "Because of this, even in the last battle of Brahman, I didn''t use the power of death star. I just wanted to use it to make great contributions at the critical moment, or to save my life." "But now, you forced me..." As the giant mechanical planet came slowly, the voice of the great emperor of the universe became colder and colder. Then he jumped up and turned into a lightning flash, flying towards the mechanical planet at an amazing speed. "Stop him!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others immediately reacted, then their faces changed dramatically, and they attacked the universe emperor, trying to prevent him from landing on the mechanical planet. They never thought that the emperor of the universe still had such a terrible card in his hand. The creator of this mechanical civilization can''t be compared with the general one who cuts three corpses. But now, they can''t let the emperor of the universe get on the dead star in any way. Otherwise, if the emperor of the universe and the dead star are the only one, and give full play to the power of the dead star, they may not be able to resist the counterattack of the emperor of the universe from the perspective of the terror and pressure emanating from the dead star! Chapter 2738 Buzz! However, since the emperor dare to call the dead star in front of Chu ten and others, he has his own assurance. Only when Chu ten and others attacked the emperor of the universe with all their strength and tried to prevent him from converging with the dead star, a huge energy beam suddenly burst out from the bottom of the dead star, and then directly covered the emperor of the universe. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the attacks launched by Chu ten and others also fell on the huge and bright blue energy column. But it''s unbelievable that their all-out attack fell on the bright energy light column, and only made a ripple on it. It didn''t make a great impact on it at all, let alone prevent the universe emperor protected by the light column! "I''m in trouble!" Seeing that the attack of himself and others can''t stop the emperor of the universe, the hearts of Chu ten and others suddenly sink. Although they haven''t really seen the power of the death star yet, from the perspective of the powerful energy shield, the fighting power that the death star can play is beyond their imagination! "Energy, infection!" However, just at the moment when the emperor of the universe was about to mount the death star, a little tender voice suddenly sounded. Then he saw a gray and white light cut through the void and fell into the energy light column enveloping the emperor of the universe at a very fast speed. The next moment, a strange scene happened. Then I saw that under the integration of gray and white light, the originally sky blue energy light column was like water dripping into ink, quickly infected by a layer of light gray and white light. With the infection of the gray and white light, the blue energy light column began to vibrate slightly, as if it was interfered by some kind of interference. "Now, fight him out!" At the same time, the voice of guhuang suddenly came into the ears of all the people present. "Broken!" And almost at the moment when the voice of guhuang fell, a blue light also suddenly flashed. At the same time, Yinhu''s figure shot out from the blue light, bringing up a bright golden lightning, which was heavily bombarded on the blue light column which had been eroded and became a little complicated and chaotic. Boom! Yinhu''s power has a strong destructive power for all energies. If the blue light column is not interfered with, it may not be possible to take Yinhu''s current power with the blue light column. But at this moment, the blue light column is obviously eroded and interfered with, and the force becomes extremely disordered. In this case, it is impossible to resist Yinhu''s power It''s measured. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the blue light column was also torn a huge gap by Yinhu, revealing the light column, which seemed a little incredible, even a panic stricken universe emperor. "Come out!" As the light pillar was torn out by Yin Hu, the anger that had been waiting for a long time finally seized the opportunity, jumped up and rushed to the emperor of the universe and launched an attack. But this time, in order to shine the emperor of the universe, it is not manjusha''s sword that is used in anger, but his own fist - the fist strengthened by the power of Pangu banner! Boom! Maybe it''s because Pangu fans really appreciate the angry character, or for some other reasons. In short, Pangu fans are really helpful to anger. Only in that strong black light, standing in front of the emperor of the universe, like ants standing in front of the elephant, angry, but the huge and incomparable emperor of the universe was blasted out with a hard blow. Not only fly, even in the fist of the great emperor of the universe, are directly smashed into a pit with a radius of tens of meters, and countless pieces of steel are hurling towards everywhere, scattering on the ground. "Shit, anger. What''s the drug?" Seeing the rage blow flying the emperor of the universe, Xiongzi and others were even more surprised, but they also knew that it was not a time for shock, so they immediately returned to their senses, and Qi Qi launched an attack on the emperor of the universe. Boom boom boom! In order to summon the death star to come, the emperor of the universe obviously expended a lot of power, and more importantly, in order to board the death star, his feet left the ground, and also cut off the channel of extracting the earth''s nuclear energy. So at this moment, his energy shield is not as powerful as before, plus he has just been injured by anger using the power of Pangu banner, so At this moment, facing the bombardment of Chu ten and others, his energy shield was finally broken, and the whole body was bombarded with sparks, flying backward. "Get out of my way!" In the face of the crazy siege by Chu Xun and other people, it is obvious that the universe emperor who lost the earth''s core energy as the support has been unable to support. However, he can only shout again and release the energy shock used to protect his life again. In an instant, we can see that with the sound of the emperor of the universe, powerful and terrifying energy surges also take the emperor of the universe as the center, sweeping in all directions. This energy frenzy is so powerful, even if Chu Xun and others have prepared, but they are still blocked by this energy frenzy, unable to move forward, and the emperor of the universe is also taking this opportunity to soar to the sky, with the fastest speed, towards the dead star in the sky that day. At the same time, under the dead star, an energy gun tube began to extend, aiming at Chu ten and others, and began to charge! Whoosh! Whoosh! But before the emperor of the universe could fly far, a branch suddenly shot from all directions with amazing speed, interwoven into a huge tree net, and stopped in front of him. Boom boom! Although the giant tree net was destroyed by the emperor in a blink of an eye, at the same time, a large number of branches came from his rear, and constantly wound on his legs and body, trying to pull him down. This is the tree of envy and the tree of good and evil! After the growth of life tree and good and evil tree, and entangled together, the power they can play has become extremely terrible. Although under the powerful power of the emperor of the universe, these branches were quickly torn off by him, but the incessant twining of vines has slowed down the speed of the emperor of the universe to a certain extent. Although the degree of delay is not so much, even just a little slow, but it is also such a little slow, but also give Chu ten and other people time to come! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, a large gray fog stopped in front of the emperor and completely shrouded it. As the gray fog shrouded, the steel body of the great universe seemed to be corroded by strong acid, and began to become rusty. But more importantly, the gray fog not only obscures the vision of the great universe, but also obscures the perception of the great universe, interferes with his direction, and makes him slow down again! "Star formation on Sunday, open!" Later, Chu ten and others also followed. At the same time, they opened the big star array on Sunday, which completely trapped the universe emperor in the array. "Tin can, you have no way to escape!" Seeing that he was trapped in the starry sky, bruised and rusty, he looked very embarrassed. He could not bear the ferocious and domineering state of the emperor of the universe. Chu Xun suddenly raised his mouth and said with a sneer, "as I said before, who is the winner or the loser of this war? It''s not until the last moment, but don''t make a conclusion too early!" "The ancient town clan formation of the demon clan, the star battle formation on Sunday?" At a glance around the starry sky, the voice of the emperor of the universe has become more dignified: "look, you really want to kill all this time!" "Don''t talk so much nonsense, kill him in case of change!" However, before the emperor could say anything else to delay the time, his anger had once again been cold drunk, and he jumped towards the emperor. Obviously, he is not going to give the emperor any chance to escape! Chapter 2739 "This bastard!" Seeing anger without saying a word, he took the lead to kill himself. The heart of the great emperor of the universe also sank suddenly and scolded him secretly. The reason why he said so much to Chu ten and others is actually just to delay time. After all, as long as you give him a certain time, the dead star will automatically judge and analyze after losing his trace, and finally calculate his position, and break the array with a strong force to save him. But the problem is that now anger doesn''t even give him this time, which will cause trouble. Think of here, the heart of the emperor of the universe is also full of helplessness and unwilling. Although his death star is powerful, even as long as there is enough time to prepare, even the top strong who have mastered the law of the road can be severely damaged and killed, the problem is that the time needed to prepare for the death star is too long. Only in general, because of the shroud and protection of the death star power and his own strong strength, even in the face of the top powerful person who has mastered the law of the road, he is enough to protect himself until the death star is ready, and then fight back. But the problem is that, although these guys in front of us only have the major in the world, their abilities are stronger and weirder than before, so that even those who are protected by the death star are hard to hit the protection range of the death star, and then they are trapped in this damn array. It''s really embarrassing! However, no matter how frustrated and unwilling the emperor of the universe is, at this moment, he can only work hard to resist the attack of Chu ten and others. After all, it''s not time to give up! It has to be said that the power of the great emperor of the universe is indeed excellent, even without the earth''s nuclear energy as a supplement, even without the dead star as a backup, at the moment he still stubbornly blocked the attacks of Chu and other people. Of course, this is also the reason why Pangu banner in angry hands and chaos clock in Chu ten''s hands consumed a lot of power in the previous several fights, but even so, it is enough to prove how powerful the cosmic emperor is. But no matter how tenacious the emperor of the universe is, he is just dying at the moment. With the passage of time, his injuries are becoming more and more serious, and his breath is becoming weaker and weaker. Even his right arm is finally cut off by Chu Xun and angry Sheng Sheng because of being entangled by the giant magic soldier. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for them to kill the emperor of the universe completely. But at this critical moment, Chu Xun and other people are more afraid of carelessness. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The emperor of the universe is also a strong man who has been in the universe for many years. Even if they are forced to the brink of extinction, they should worry about this guy''s death! "Damn, I can''t make it!" At the same time, in the face of the bombardment by Chu Xun and other people, the emperor of the universe was almost unable to support him. In particular, the angry attack with the power of killing almost hit his "core" several times, posing a huge threat to him. Thinking of this, the emperor of the universe finally made a decision in his heart - a decision he would never make at ordinary times! "You bastards want my life, don''t you? Well, let''s trade your lives - self destruct mode, start! " Buzz! At the next moment, with the sound of the emperor of the universe, a red light and red light began to come out from him, and his breath became more and more blazing and terrifying, just like a volcano full of power that could erupt at any time! "Be careful!" "Withdraw!" Feeling that the emperor of the universe suddenly became fiery and violent, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts also immediately raised a sense of acute crisis. Later, they almost withdrew at the first time, and urged the power of the star formation around the world, changing the sky, trying to open the distance between them and the emperor, so as to prevent them from being hurt by the self explosion of the emperor! Boom! In the moment when Chu ten and others retreated, the breath of the great emperor of the universe had also soared to the extreme, and then exploded, creating an energy frenzy of terror, blazing to the extreme, interwoven by thunder and fire, and swept away in all directions at an amazing speed! This force is so terrifying and so swift that not only half of the sky is filled with stars in an instant, but even the star formation on Sunday can hardly bear this terrible force, and it begins to tear a crack. Hum! At the same time, a bronze radiance also surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into an energy mask, covering and protecting Chu ten and others. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that Chu Xun''s response is indeed very fast, because almost at the moment when he propped up the energy shield, the energy frenzy had swept over, and heavily bombarded the bronze mask, making loud noises. "Yes?" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, although the power of this energy frenzy is extremely amazing and powerful, it is much worse than what he imagined. Even the light mask formed by the chaotic clock is still stable and there is no danger of collapse. The creator of the powerful mechanical family, known for its destructive power, is the only one who explodes by himself? This is not right! At this time, a metal ball covered by blue light and about the size of a football suddenly rose from the energy surge and shot towards the crack in the starry sky torn by the energy surge at an amazing speed! "Stop that thing, it must be the core of the great universe!" And see this metal ball is not only Chu ten, at this moment, Yang Ling is also a face change, a cry. "Damn it!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and other people''s faces also changed, trying to prevent the escape of the metal ball. But the problem is that the energy frenzy they are facing at the moment is not as powerful as they think and cannot bring them fatal threat, but it is not something they can get rid of in a short time. However, they can only watch the small metal ball shooting out of the cracks in the endless starry sky and disappearing into the big array. "The star formation on Sunday, get rid of it!" Seeing that the emperor of the universe escaped from the enveloped area of the star formation, Chu Xun felt a deep sinking in his heart, and then immediately lifted the star formation of the sky, trying to dissipate the energy frenzy as soon as possible, and then went to pursue the emperor of the universe. However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that he made a wrong choice at the moment! Hum! Only in the moment when the star formation was released this Sunday, a strong sense of crisis also came from Chu ten''s head. "What?!" Feeling this acute sense of crisis, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and then looked up. But at the moment, the metal ball that the core of the great universe has become, under the cover of the glittering blue light, into the light column that the death star has fallen, and flies towards the death star at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, from all over the death star, countless weapons are stretched out, and all are aimed at them. From the fluctuation of the terror energy emitted by those weapons, we can see that these weapons The power of weapons must be terrible. And even Chu Xun, who has the chaotic clock protector, is not sure to ensure the safety of himself and his friends under the full bombardment of the Death Star! After all, the chaos clock also consumed a lot of power in the previous battle, plus they are now resisting the shock wave generated by the self explosion of the emperor of the universe, which can be said to be the weakest time! "Hahahaha, you damn bastards, you should die in the fire!" Looking at the nearby dead star, and looking at Chu Xun and others who have already untied the star formation on Sunday, and are suffering from the energy impact of their own "self explosion", the metal ball also rings the laughter of the emperor of the universe, which is full of hatred and resentment. Although he didn''t fall in the explosion, he lost his body which he had carefully made and strengthened for many years. Without that body, his combat power would have been reduced by more than 90%. It can be said that he was basically abandoned. If he wanted to return to practice again, he would not know how long it would take unless he got a great adventure or had a powerful force to help him. So, at the moment, he is full of resentment and killing opportunities for Chu ten and others! Chapter 2740 "Done!" Hearing the wild and triumphant laughter of the great emperor of the universe, Chu Xun''s face suddenly became more gloomy. Then he clenched his teeth and recklessly injected all the power into the chaos clock, hoping to use the power of the chaos clock to block the attack of the death star. But as for how to deal with the emperor of the universe who has become one with the death star after he stopped this attack He doesn''t have the time or the ability to think so much now! Or rather, he didn''t dare to think so much, because in fact, he knew very well that in the current situation, unless there was a miracle, they were afraid that it would be difficult to defeat the emperor of the universe. However, in Chu ten days heart almost already despairing time, the miracle unexpectedly really happened! Whoosh! Just as the emperor of the universe was about to mount the death star, a black light suddenly burst out from the deepest part of the realm of the Holy Spirit at an extremely fast speed, and then hit the blue light column which protected the emperor of the universe fiercely before the emperor of the universe. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the blue light column containing the power of terror was smashed by that black light. And as the blue light column was smashed by the black light, the universe emperor originally shrouded by the blue light column was also sent out by the violent shock. But at the same time, countless weapons on the death star have been fired. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, and a bright and shining energy beam, like a rainstorm, came out of the dead star, towards the black light, and Chu ten and others in the distance! "Seal the sky with the earth!" However, in the face of the terrorist bombing released by the death star, the dark light suddenly gave out a cold drink, and then saw that the black light also soared, and finally showed the trend of covering the sky, toward the energy storm that came from the overwhelming shooting away. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the overwhelming energy rainstorm heavily bombarded the black curtain, and made a deafening roar, and at the same time made a ripple, obviously also suffered a severe impact! But what makes Chu ten and others incredible is that after suffering the energy bombardment that can destroy the sky and the earth, the black curtain is still unbroken, but still tenacious support there! Although Chu Xun and others don''t know the origin of the black light, but anyway, the black light helps them block the attack of the death star and separate the death star from the emperor of the universe. It can be said that it saves their lives and gives them a good opportunity to fight against defeat and win! "Now!" So almost in the moment when the accident happened, anger was the first reaction, and then sprang up, shooting at the core of the great universe at the fastest speed, and then slashed with a sword: "Jinghua, kill life!" Hum! At the next moment, a black sword light is also enveloped in the angry sword of manjusha, making the sword of manjusha also exude a breath of terror! "No!" Seeing the anger coming to kill himself, the emperor of the universe immediately uttered a desperate roar, and then a blue light surged out of the core, and accelerated fiercely, trying to avoid the angry attack and make the dying struggle! "The power of time - speed up!" However, at this time, bear child and Chu Xun were all shouting together. Then two gray and white radiance came out of the sky, enveloped in anger, which made the speed of anger soar. Finally, they caught up with the core of the universe emperor, and stabbed the football sized metal ball with a sword. Creak! It has to be said that the power of the great emperor of the universe is indeed powerful. Even when he has reached the end of such a powerful state, he still has an amazing defense ability. Even if anger is a sword strengthened by the power of Pangu banner, it is extremely difficult to break the energy defense of the metal ball and stab into it bit by bit! "Ah ah ah!" "Even if you kill me, my death star will also enter the revenge mode. Even if you do not hesitate to destroy everything, you will die with me!" As the sword stabbed in, the little black crystal also spread out from the place where the metal ball was. Finally, the metal ball was completely frozen in the angry and desperate roar of the emperor of the universe. Then, the voice of the emperor of the universe stopped abruptly and disappeared completely. "Whoo!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others were relieved immediately, and the anger was even colder in their eyes, so they were ready to completely destroy the universe emperor, who was eroded and frozen by his death force, in order to eliminate the future troubles. "No!" However, at this time, Yang Ling suddenly yelled, rushed to the angry side, stopped the anger to destroy the core of the universe emperor, cried: "give it to me, I will deal with him, only in this way can I control his death star!" Boom boom! At the moment, although the emperor of the universe has been frozen with rage and killing power, it can be said that he is dead, but the roar from the outside of the dark curtain has not stopped, but intensified. Obviously, as the emperor of the universe said, even if he died, the death star would not stop attacking, or even destroy them at all costs! "Can you do it?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of worry: "he is the creator of mechanical civilization, and his strength is far better than you, you want to control him, just afraid it''s very difficult?" "It''s difficult, but there''s no way." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling shook her head, and a trace of fortitude appeared in her eyes. She said: "you will pay attention later. If it''s not that I control the universe emperor, but that he controls me Kill me! " "No, there must be another way!" Hearing Yang Lingna''s decisive words, Chu Xun was ready to block him as soon as he was tight in his heart. But at this time, Yang Ling has grasped the core of the universe emperor frozen by the black crystal, at the same time, he has opened his abdominal cavity and stuffed the core of the universe emperor into his abdomen. At the next moment, Yang Ling''s abdominal crack also closed again, and a free and resolute smile appeared on her face: "don''t stop me, I know what I am doing. Only by letting me swallow and control all the data of the emperor of the universe, can we control the dead star, and at the same time, I can become stronger, not to be your drag. ¡± "what''s more, I''m not sure. The emperor of the universe has been hit hard by us and frozen by anger. It''s the time when the resistance is weakest. Now I devour him, and the success rate is the biggest. " "The most important thing is that although I am not as good at mechanical civilization as he is, I have a little advantage over him. Even if he wants to control me in turn, it is not so easy." "This is better than him, that is, I am human, I have my own soul, but he did not..." With that, Yang Ling also slowly closed his eyes, and began to flash a little lightning light on his body. Obviously, he was trying to refine the core of the great emperor of the universe. "This bastard!" Seeing that Yang Ling was determined to do it, Chu Xun couldn''t stop her. She could only bite her teeth and scold her worried face. At the same time, the dead star may also be aware of something, and then the roar from the outside of the black curtain becomes more and more intense. Even the black curtain is constantly shaking, which is obviously about to support. But the problem is, at this time, Chu ten and others can do almost nothing, the only thing they can do is pray, hope Yang Ling can succeed! However, it turns out that it is not easy for Yang Ling to devour the emperor of the universe. At the next moment, Yang Ling''s body suddenly began to shake violently. Meanwhile, the electric arc on her body became more shining. What''s more, at the same time, a cold and hateful voice sounded from Yang Ling''s body. "Want to devour me? Ha ha ha ha, you are so naive! " "In a word, I should also thank you for giving me this chance of revenge, hahaha!" And hear this voice, Chu ten wait for a person''s facial expression to also change suddenly. Because this sudden sound is the voice of the great emperor of the universe! Chapter 2741 "No!" Hearing the sound from Yang Ling''s body, Chu ten''s heart sank suddenly. Indeed, with Yang Ling''s cultivation and understanding of mechanical civilization, it is still too reluctant to swallow and control the universe emperor who is more powerful than him in any aspect! But now the biggest problem is that even if they know that Yang Ling is in danger, they can''t help Yang Ling even if they have no money! "Yang Ling, hold on, don''t lose to him!" Think of here, Chu ten day also can bite tooth tightly, cry to Yang Ling. "Tut Tut, now I know that this seemingly calm guy has a stronger heart than anyone else He really wants to help you! " "However, under the absolute strength gap, it''s useless just to have determination!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling suddenly laughed, but at the same time, the voice from his mouth turned into the voice of the emperor of the universe: "say it, I really want to thank him, because if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I couldn''t find revenge for you!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling suddenly raised his hands and aimed them at Chu Xun and others. At the same time, a powerful beam of energy began to condense in his hands, and the emperor of the universe who controlled him could not help laughing: "come on, now I''ll give you a choice, either you kill me, or you stand well until I kill you..." "Don''t try to hurt my brother!" But at this time, the voice of the emperor of the universe suddenly stopped, the smile on his face also turned into the color of pain and struggle, and the voice returned to Yang Ling''s appearance: "I''m sorry, everyone, I''ve caused you trouble, don''t worry, I''ll solve it Self destruct mode, start! " Buzz! Accompanied by Yang Ling''s painful voice, a red light also shone from him, at the same time, his body also sounded a sharp alarm. Obviously, Yang Ling also knows that Chu ten and others can''t deal with him. In this case, he simply chooses to destroy himself, so he doesn''t have to make Chu ten and others embarrassed! "Damn it, Yang Ling, stop!" Seeing Yang Ling choose to self destruct, Chu ten days heart a tight, cry out a voice: "don''t impulse, there will always be a solution!" "Hahaha, there is no way. How about watching my brother die in front of me? It should be very good!" But the next moment, Yang Ling lost control of his body again, and at the same time, the crazy laughter of the emperor of the universe rang out again: "unfortunately, if you didn''t hurt my origin, let me go to destruction step by step, and cut off all my hopes, then I might be able to talk to you, but now..." "Let''s die together!" Buzz! As the emperor of the universe shouted loudly, Yang Ling''s figure leaped to the place where the emperor of the universe began to fight. Then he crouched down, inserted his hands into the ground, and began to absorb the core energy quickly, making the energy fluctuation on his body more and more violent and terrifying. Obviously, the emperor of the universe thought that the power of Yang Ling''s self destruction was too small, so he delayed the time of Yang Ling''s self explosion, and tried to forcibly absorb the energy of the earth''s core to enhance the power of the self explosion, thus causing heavy damage to Chu ten and others! "Asshole!" Seeing the behavior of the great emperor of the universe, Chu and other people''s hearts were also suddenly tightened. They know that if the emperor of the universe is allowed to absorb the earth''s nuclear energy, not only Yang Ling will inevitably die, but also they will encounter great danger. So now the wisest decision is to kill Yang Ling in advance. But the problem is, they can''t do it! "Host, don''t worry, the system can help you!" However, at this time, the voice of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "if we talk about scientific and technological civilization, the system is the highest crystallization of science and technology, and this so-called emperor of the universe Oh, it''s just a tin can! " "You have a way, don''t you say it earlier?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day is a surprise first, but then can''t help but live in the heart roar again. "The system didn''t tell the host before, it didn''t want the host to show any flaws." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system paused and said: "only if the emperor of the universe is desperate to compete with Yang Ling for the right of body control, or even forcibly charging like now, can the system take advantage of his interference by powerful energy to help Yang Ling swallow up the emperor of the universe." "Host, it''s almost time to put Yang Ling into the divine kingdom!" "Good!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately responded, then jumped to Yang Ling''s side and forced him into the divine world. "Do you think it''s useful to receive me in your divinity?" "No use, you can''t stop me!" Maybe it''s because of the previous heavy damage, or it''s because it''s affected to a certain extent when fighting with Yang Ling for body control. In short, at the moment, the emperor of the universe has completely fallen into madness. Even when he enters the divine realm of Chu ten, he doesn''t have any surprise or hesitation, but still roars wildly. "Not necessarily!" However, when hearing the words of the great emperor of the universe, Chu Xun sneered, and then shouted, "system, hands on!" Whoosh! With the sound of chuxunli, the systematic glazed bodhi tree suddenly moved, and then countless long and thin branches shot out, directly stabbed Yang Ling''s body at an amazing speed, and stirred up a golden light. "What power is this?" "Why have I never seen this data model?" "Impossible, impossible!" "No But... " It has to be said that although the system itself has no power, its existence is obviously one level higher than that of the emperor of the universe, so as those slender branches Pierce in, the emperor of the universe who controls Yang Ling immediately gives out a burst of exclamation, but soon, his exclamation and roar become weaker and weaker, and at last, it''s slightly inaudible At the same time, the red light on Yang Ling''s body and the horrible breath gradually subsided, and the ferocious and painful color on her face slowly disappeared. Finally, she opened her eyes again, looked at Chu Xun, and said calmly, "you have saved me once more..." "What''s the matter with this kind of polite talk? Tell me quickly. Have you finished?" Seeing Yang Ling''s recovery, Chu Xun was relieved immediately, and then a trace of expectation and worry appeared on his face. "It''s done. From now on, there will be no emperor in the world!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yang Ling smiled and said, "now, everything about the great emperor of the universe has been accepted by me. His knowledge, his memory and his strength are all mine." Speaking of this, Yang Ling paused a little and sighed: "it''s a pity that his body has just been destroyed by us. Otherwise, I can have the most powerful fighting force directly like him!" "If you don''t destroy his body and hurt his core, do you think we can handle it?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun did not look at him angrily, and said, "no matter what, it''s good to win!" "Yes, just win." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling nodded and said with a smile, "what''s more, even without the body of the great emperor of the universe, I have got other good things!" "What?" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten days tiny one Leng. "The dead star, of course!" Mentioning the dead star, Yang Ling''s eyes could not help but appear excited and excited, and then took a deep breath, some can''t wait to Chu ten said: "let me out, I can''t wait to take the dead star!" "Good!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu Xun also immediately returned to the gods, and then waved his right hand, then the two left his divine realm and returned to the battlefield. Whoosh! As soon as he returned to the battlefield, Yang Ling couldn''t wait to jump up and rush towards the black curtain in the sky. At the same time, Chu took a deep breath and shouted to the black screen, "master, please open the black screen. We can deal with the dead star!" "I hope you know what you''re doing!" At the moment, the black curtain was obviously reaching the limit, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he hesitated for a moment, and then the black curtain contracted instantly, turning into a black shadow. With the contraction of the black curtain, the dead star appeared again in front of Chu ten and others. At the same time, the innumerable energy beams that were originally blocked by the black curtain were not blocked, and they shrouded in Chu ten and others at a very fast speed! And Yang Ling, who jumped up, was the first to bear the brunt! Chapter 2742 Boom! It has to be said that the power of the death star is really terrible. At the moment, the energy frenzy from the sky almost has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even Chu Xun and other people who are far away from each other still feel a lot of terror at the moment, even the pressure that almost makes them hard to breathe, let alone Yang Ling who is facing the energy frenzy. So think of here, Chu ten and others can not help but feel a little worried for Yang Ling. After all, these energies have been released. Can they be recovered or turned around? "Block mode on, security code 9527!" Hum! However, while Yang Ling influenced those energy frenzy, Yang Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, at the same time, his body also surged a strange red light. "Security code 9527 OK, blocking mode started..." With Yang Ling''s voice falling, the energy beams that originally bombarded him suddenly seemed to be affected by some powerful force. They began to deflect and finally collided with each other, and exploded in a series of violent roars, turning into an energy frenzy, sweeping in all directions. Under the influence of this powerful energy shock wave, Yang Ling was also directly lifted and turned upside down. Even her body was torn by that terrible force, and she became bruised and embarrassed. Chu Xun and others were very worried. "Identification mode start, security code 420003060!" However, despite such a severe impact, Yang Ling''s voice remained calm. At the same time, there was a flash of fanaticism and excitement in her eyes, and she shouted loudly. "Safety code 420003060 is confirmed, and identification mode is in progress..." Hum! With Yang Ling''s voice falling, a red light also came out from the dead star, enveloping Yang Ling with an extremely fast speed. With the red light enveloping, the sound of Death Star''s mechanized voice suddenly rings again. At the same time, the energy weapons originally full of powerful power and pressure have turned their direction, aiming at Yang Ling! Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people couldn''t help but hold their breath, and their hearts hung high. If there is a problem with the dead star recognition, there is no doubt that Yang Ling will be torn to pieces by the dead star''s full attack at the next moment! "Recognition success, welcome back, master!" But fortunately, Yang Ling obviously has his own assurance. At the next moment, we can see the sound of mechanization in the death star again, and the weapons full of powerful energy have been taken back. It''s a success! "Hoo..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Even bear children and others sit on the ground directly, with a silly smile on their faces for the rest of their lives. "I didn''t expect you to succeed!" At the same time, the black light also gathered completely, and then turned into a young man in black armor, with a strong and brave face, fell in front of Chu ten and others, smiled a little, and said: "Congratulations, you have created another miracle!" "You are..." Seeing this man with black armor, Chu ten and other people''s faces are full of doubts. Only when Yin Hu''s eyes are bright, he can''t help but say, "Mo Qilin, have you successfully unsealed?" He felt a sense of connection with his blood. There is no doubt that this black armor man was mo Qilin who was originally used by the Supreme Lord and signed a contract with him! "Yes, thank you so much!" Hearing Yin Hu''s words, the man in black armor smiled and said, "although I have been in a state of self freezing, after leaving Pangu lingchi, my consciousness has been awake and I know what happened outside." At this point, the black armor man''s face also appeared a serious color: "so I want to thank you, because you not only saved me, but also our whole family of the Holy Spirit and the realm of the Holy Spirit!" "Now that you are out, what about the seal?" Knowing that this black armour man is the ink unicorn, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, then suddenly realized. But at the same time, Chu Xun suddenly thought of a more important question, so he couldn''t help asking. After all, that seal is related to the fate and future of the world. If something goes wrong, the consequences are unimaginable. "Thanks to your half local books, the seal is OK now, but later..." Referring to the seal, Mo Qilin frowned slightly, then shook his head, and said, "let''s talk about it later. Now the most important thing for us is to solve those rebellions!" At this point, Mo Qilin also turned his head and turned his eyes to the Dragon Oscar and others who were fighting with the Four Holy Spirit kings in the distance. He narrowed his eyes slightly and there was a cold chance in his eyes. "It''s Moxuan!" "Damn, even the emperor of the universe has fallen!" "Withdraw!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the giant dragon Oscar and others also saw Mo Xuan, then their hearts sank suddenly, and their faces showed a strong color of fear. At last, they turned around and fled to the far distance without saying a word. Now the emperor of the universe died in the hands of Chu ten and other people, and Mo Xuan has broken the seal. In addition, the powerful Chu ten and other people, even if they have a large number of mixed blood Holy Spirit army under their command, they can''t change the situation, so now their only thought is how to escape from the Holy Spirit Realm and keep this life! "Want to run?" Seeing the giant dragon Oscar and others want to run, a cold smile suddenly appears on the corner of Mo Xuan''s mouth: "it seems that you have forgotten the days dominated by us. OK, I''ll let you remember today!" Speaking of this, Mo Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous chance, and he shouted: "listen to my order, five elements seal the sky!" Roar! When the voice fell, Mo Xuan sprang up and directly turned into a huge ink unicorn in the agitation of black light, and roared up to the sky. Boom! Along with the sound of black Xuan Li, a bright yellow light column also rises from him, just like a giant pillar supporting the sky, linking the heaven and the earth! Ow! Joo! On! Roar! With the sound of Mo Xuanli, the king of green dragon, the king of Zhuque, the king of Xuanwu and the king of white tiger all roared up to the sky. At the next moment, they saw a blazing golden light, fire light, water light and green light, which also surged from them, and turned into a pillar to support the sky and link the heaven and the earth. Buzz! At the next moment, these five huge energy pillars are also blooming with more brilliant brilliance, and these brilliance is still rapidly linked, spread, and turned into a huge optical network sweeping in all directions. At the same time, in all parts of the realm of the Holy Spirit, a beam of light also rises from the sky, and finally connects with the original light net, thus blocking the whole realm of the Holy Spirit! "It''s over!" Looking at the bright net that covers the whole sky, Oscar and others'' faces also showed the color of despair. Because they know that this optical network is the Holy Spirit''s domain protection array that has not been successfully launched since the disappearance of Mo Qilin and the seal of the Kirin family! But now the Dharma array of protecting the world has been launched, let alone the four of them. Even the top powerful masters of the law of the way, they can''t rush out of the realm of the Holy Spirit. They have no way to escape! "Give up resistance, accept the seal of slavery, and repay your sins, so that I may spare you from death. Otherwise, you know my means!" Looking at the desperate appearance of the giant dragon Oscar and others, Mo Xuan, who has turned into Mo Qilin, also gave a cold drink. "Give up resistance and accept the slave seal!" "Give up resistance and accept the slave seal!" And as Mo Qilin''s voice fell, hundreds of pure blood Holy Spirits roared out one after another, and the powerful pressure of Holy Spirit and the roar of anger and oppression filled the whole world. "We, down..." The Dragon Oscar and others, as well as their pure blood spirit, have been the servants and servants of the spirit family for thousands of years, but now they want to turn over to be masters. But now that they have completely failed, the opposition and anger that they have not been able to bear because of their grudges are naturally disappearing. Instead, the fear deeply rooted in their bones. So the next moment, without waiting for the Dragon Oscar and others to speak, the pure blood spirit under their command has surrendered in succession. Seeing this scene, the Dragon Oscar and others also look at each other, smile bitterly, and finally choose to surrender, just like their subordinates. Chapter 2743 Chu ten and others didn''t expect that the giant dragon Oscar and others would surrender so simply, so after seeing the giant dragon Oscar and others surrender, they were also a little suspicious and wary, worried that the other side was feigning surrender, trying to make a final counterattack. However, it turns out that they think too much about it, until the Dragon Oscar and other people have dedicated their soul and blood essence to let the black Xuan and other people sign the slave seal, so that life and death are between the black Xuan and other people''s thoughts, Chu ten and other people understand that the Dragon Oscar and other people are really down. But they still have some incomprehension. Why did these guys make such a big noise before, but now they are so easy? "Servility..." Knowing the doubts of Chu ten and others, Mo Xuan said lightly: "they are our servants and servants from the day of their birth, and their servility has been rooted in their bones for thousands of years. Even their previous rebellion was just because they found a stronger master. But now that the man sent by the master is defeated, they will naturally surrender at once. " At this point, Mo Xuan sighed and said: "in fact, in the family of the Holy Spirit, our pure blood Holy Spirit doesn''t care about the purity of the bloodline as much as you think. Instead, they are the mixed blood Holy Spirit, but because of the number of the mixed blood in the body and the class is clear, the above pressure, so they have become our Holy Spirit family for the people outside The harsh impression is that our pure blood spirits are sparsely populated, and most of the activities outside are their mixed blood spirits... " "So it is..." Hearing Mo Xuan''s words, Chu ten and others reacted. Then Chu ten shook his head and said with a smile: "anyway, this is the best result now. Now they have signed the slave seal and become your real slaves, and don''t worry about their rebellion any more." Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then said: "OK, now let''s talk about the sealing, and how much strength have you recovered? Judging from your performance just now, you should have recovered almost, right? " According to the king of the green dragon, Mo Qilin has the top accomplishments comparable to Poseidon and others in the peak state, especially the strongest defense under the Hunyuan, which can be seen from his ability to block the full attack of the death star. So they also want to know how much strength of Mo Xuan has been restored. If it is restored to its full power, it will be a great help to them and Tianting! "I''m sorry, but I''m not as strong as you think..." However, hearing the words of Chu Xun and others, Mo Qilin sighed and said with some helplessness: "I sacrificed all my cultivation power to seal myself in the Pangu lingchi that day. Although my strength has been restored after thousands of years of cultivation in the Pangu lingchi, and my foundation has become stronger, but now I am just like you, with the master of the world The power of the realm. " "Then you just?" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned for a moment, and then asked in some inconceivable ways. "It''s just that I borrowed the power of our Kirin family. After all, I''m their king. It''s not a big problem for me to use their power." Mo Qilin shook his head and said: "but you don''t need to be disappointed. Although I''m only in the realm of world Lord now, and my attack power is not enough, but if it comes to defense, even the strong ones who cut three corpses don''t want to break my defense. What''s more, I can borrow the power of the earth book..." "Don''t forget that half of the books there are ours!" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, the bear child couldn''t help saying. "Don''t talk about it." Hearing Xiong''s words, Chu couldn''t help but say, "this book is related to the freedom of the Kirin family and that seal. We need to take the overall situation into consideration!" He also knows that the bear children are reluctant to give up the local books. In fact, he is reluctant to give up the local books himself. But now, they have no way and no reason to ask for the local books from Mo Qilin. "In fact, let alone the half of the book, even the whole local book, I will give it to you!" However, at this time, Mo Qilin suddenly said, "not only the whole local book, but also I will follow you and fight with you to fight against Olympus!" "Is there such a good thing?" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu ten and others were obviously stunned. You should know that the book of the land is the most precious in the world, even if only half of it is extremely valuable, let alone a whole book. Moreover, Mo Qilin is the king of the Holy Spirit family. Now he is very hard to get out of trouble. He doesn''t stay in the Holy spirit family, but wants to work for them This sounds a little unreal! "It''s true, of course, but I have a request..." Looking at the suspicious appearance of Chu Xun and others, Mo Qilin hesitated for a moment, and then said, "that''s the seal I want to take away and stay with you..." "Take the seal away, and then come with us?" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu ten and others were shocked. Chu ten couldn''t help but ask, "what''s in the seal after all that?" "I don''t know exactly what it is. I only know that Sanqing Daozu called it" Providence "!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Qilin shook his head and said, "it''s said that this thing is part of the heavenly way. I don''t know how it came. I only know that the heavenly way is incomplete now because it''s sealed. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the heavenly court to compete with Olympus for so long." Speaking of this, Mo Qilin paused a little, and then continued: "now the world is in turmoil. There are many wars, and all forces are involved in it. The news that my holy spirit''s domain is sealed with" Providence "has also been spread, which is doomed that our Holy Spirit''s domain will not be stable in the future. That''s why I choose to take the seal away, which will also give us a great trouble and crisis in the realm of the Holy Spirit! " "The question is, if you take this thing with us, you won''t be afraid to implicate us?" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, the bear child asked angrily. "Do you still need my connection now?" However, in the face of the bear child''s question, Mo Qilin only asked him a question, which made him speechless. Also, since they broke Olympus'' plan and killed so many powerful people, they have become the thorn in the eye of Olympus. Even without this seal, Olympus'' people will not let them go. This may be the legendary debt is not worried, more lice do not bite it. "Providence..." At the same time, Chu Xun pondered for a moment, and then asked, "isn''t that seal with God''s will very powerful, and even needs the full support of your Holy Spirit family? Now you can take him away? " If he remembers correctly, in those days, Mo Qilin went to mount Sumi for adventure just to find a way to get rid of the burden of this seal, and was trapped for thousands of years. Did he find that way? "If before, I couldn''t help it, but now it''s different." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Qilin shook his head and said, "now I have a complete book of earth, plus four powerful pure blood Holy Spirits around you, plus me, with the complete book, we can build a complete five element seal array, so as to continue to seal the heaven''s will." "What''s more, you have two spiritual roots of heaven and earth in your hand, and as long as these two spiritual roots are rooted in this book, you can continue to circulate this power, so as to strengthen the seal and ensure that everything is safe." "That''s why I want to follow your other request!" After that, Mo Qilin paused a little, and then continued: "I know it will bring you more trouble, but please believe me, with the help of the power of me and the earth book, you will also have a stronger strength, and it will also be of great benefit to the two spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and even enable them to further grow and completely enter Maturity. " "So, I hope you will accept my request!" "Please!" Chapter 2744 "Well, we promise you!" After a discussion, Chu and others finally agreed to Mo Qilin''s request. This is not only because they really want to get the help of Mo Qilin, but also because they have completely turned against Olympus and are not afraid of any more trouble. More than that, in their view, the so-called "Providence" is no longer safe in the realm of the Holy Spirit! After all, the struggle between olympus and the heaven has been escalating, and the heaven is at a disadvantage. There is even a high-ranking inner ghost. In this case, coupled with the strength of Mo Qilin, it is difficult to ensure the security of the seal with the strength of the Holy Spirit. Rather than that, it''s better to promise Mo Qilin''s request and take away the providence. What''s more, maybe they can take advantage of this Providence. "Thank you!" Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, Mo Qilin was relieved. In fact, it is the safest thing to give the seal to the court of heaven. But in this way, their Holy Spirit family will still be the only one to seal the heaven''s will. It is hard to be free. Moreover, because of the existence of the inner ghost, even if the seal is given to the court of heaven, it is not necessarily safe. In this case, with four powerful spirits, powerful enough to compete with the top powers, and also with Olympus, Chu ten and others who have a life and death feud naturally become the best choice. However, in order to ensure the security of the seal, they have to do some preparation! "Now that you have agreed, it''s time for us to hurry up and make preparations." So at the next moment, Mo Qilin also turned into a human shape, with a solemn look, saying: "in order to ensure the security of the seal, your green dragon, Zhuque, Xuanwu and white tiger must become stronger." After that, Mo Qilin paused a little, and then continued: "fortunately, after so many adventures and the cultivation of the power of Pangu spirit pool, they have the most profound foundation of the spirit for so many years. In this case, as long as we use the power of the spirit totem and spirit pool in our spirit ancestral land, then Can make them stronger! " "Totem and pool of the spirit, what is that?" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu ten and others were slightly shocked. "The totem of the spirit and the pool of the spirit are the burial places of our spirit family!" Mentioning these two places, Mo Qilin''s expression slightly solidified, then took a deep breath and said: "although the Holy Spirit family has almost eternal life, it will also fall because of various natural and man-made disasters, and after their fall, the spirit will often return to the spirit totem, and the body will be buried in the Holy Spirit pool to continue to protect our holy spirit realm." Speaking of this, Mo Qilin paused a little, and then continued: "but now the situation in heaven and earth has changed greatly. No matter the Holy Spirit family, or the holy totem and Holy Spirit pool, it is difficult to protect their own security. In this case, we can only use the legacy of our ancestors!" "As long as we use the power of Holy Spirit pool and holy spirit totem, the strength of green dragon, Zhuque, Xuanwu and white tiger will be further improved. Of course, it''s not just them, you can go together, but you are not the Holy Spirit after all, so how much you can get depends on your own. " After that, Mo Qilin took Chu ten and other people out of the battlefield and walked to the deepest place of the Holy Spirit. As for other matters on the battlefield, there are other pure blood spirits and the four kings of spirits to deal with them. ¡­¡­ Along with Mo Qilin, Chu Xun and others began to move towards the deepest part of the realm of the Holy Spirit. As they continue to move forward, they can also clearly feel that the element strength and aura between the heaven and the earth have become stronger and stronger. Even in the back, the aura has become a patter of rain, and the element strength has also become a variety of elements of life, playing in the rain. "I''m afraid that this aura is only next to the 13th day of Sanqing Daozu." Chu Xun and others are also well-informed, but like the spirit of the Holy Spirit in the ancestral land, he still only felt it in the thirty-three days where the Sanqing Daozu was. It has to be said that the spirit family has a deep foundation. However, Chu ten and others did not expect that this is just the beginning! "Come in with me." After a while, they followed Mo Qilin to a border. Then Mo Qilin took a deep breath and said, "you are the only creature qualified to come here except pure blood spirit for so many years." After that, Mo Qilin''s body surged out a black light, covering Chu ten and others. Then he continued to move forward and said: "follow me closely, otherwise, even with your strength, once you touch those spirits, I''m afraid it''s hard to leave." "I see!" Looking at Mo Qilin''s dignified appearance, Chu ten and others dare not to be careless. They follow him one after another and enter the border. Boom! At the moment when Chu ten and others entered the border, a strong and terrifying power swept over them like a sea tide, which made Chu ten and others shudder and almost stopped breathing. Not only that, the strong aura has also formed a violent aura rain, which is spreading all over the world and constantly scouring the earth. This kind of aura, even if it is Daozu Xinggong, is not so exaggerated? "Don''t be surprised. A large part of these spiritual forces are generated by the spirit of our ancestors after their fall, and then formed by five elements circulation!" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, Mo Qilin shook his head and said: "when the five elements gather together, they can evolve into endless aura and various forces. After so many years of accumulation, the aura here will naturally be deeper than other places." Speaking of this, Mo Qilin paused a little, and then pointed to the five pillars that loomed in the rainstorm in the distance, and said: "that is the totem pillar. Your holy spirit can go to the Holy Spirit pool under the totem to practice, but how little strength they can carry at last depends on their own details and will. And so do you. You can choose to go to the Holy Spirit pool to practice, or you can choose to practice in this spiritual rain, depending on your own attributes and strength. " "I, I went first..." At the moment when Mo Qilin''s voice fell, Zhou Yulong was the first one who could not bear it. He jumped up and turned into a golden light, and shot towards the white tiger totem pole that glittered with bright gold and the Holy Spirit pool under the totem pole that seemed to be gathered by melting gold. He is the body of the golden spirit. The totem of the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit pool full of the original power of the golden system are the biggest temptation in the world for him. Even with his composure, he can''t bear it now. Ow! At the same time, the spirit of the tiger sword in Chu ten''s hand also rose to the sky and turned into a golden light. At a faster speed than Zhou Yulong, it shot towards the white tiger totem pole and the golden Holy Spirit pool. On! Joo! Roar! It''s not just the white tiger. At the moment, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qinglong all roar and shoot in all directions according to their inner desires. At the same time, angel, Zhao Yu and other people who have the five element power have also rushed to each holy spirit totem and Holy Spirit pool according to their element attributes. "Whoo!" After hesitating for a while, Chu Xuan also narrowed his eyes, chose the native Holy Spirit pool, walked in the past, but when he walked forward, his body was twisted and changed, and finally a wave of yellow sand was stirred up, which became the Czar''s pulse, integrated into the unicorn holy spirit totem and Holy Spirit pool, and began to practice with all his strength. After all, he is the only one among the people who has the potential to cultivate the power of the earth system, so don''t compete with other people for this opportunity. Buzz! With Chu ten''s integration into the mud, but it was extremely viscous, the pressure of the earth Holy Spirit pool, he immediately felt a huge and extreme, pure and extreme power began to "squeeze" from all sides, and finally poured into his body, let his body began to bloom a strong and bright yellow light! Chapter 2745 Chu Xun knew that the realm of the Holy Spirit and the power in the Holy Spirit pool must be very strong. But until he entered the native Holy Spirit pool of Unicorn and incarnated into the power of sand worms, he did not know how powerful the power in the Holy Spirit pool had been to an amazing speed! At the moment, under the pouring of the terrifying and pure power of the soil system, Chu Xun felt as if he had been forced into mountains, making his body stronger and stronger, but also heavier and heavier! Even, the heaviness was almost beyond his body''s endurance limit, which made a series of bone friction and twisting clicks in his body. Obviously, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be crushed to death by this terrible force! No wonder Mo Qilin will say that how much strength they can absorb depends on their own details and creation. You should know that even with his strength and accomplishments, he can''t last too long, so unless he is a man of special constitution like Zhou Yulong, he will change into a general strong man. If he rashly breaks into the Holy Spirit pool to practice, he will be deeply hurt if he is light, and die on the spot if he is heavy! But fortunately, Chu ten day although does not have the innate golden spirit body like Zhou Yulong, but he also has his own card! Dang! Only when Chu ten was squeaked by the powerful force, a clear bell suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s body, and with the bell, a bronze light also enveloped Chu ten. Under the bronze radiance, Chu Xun''s body, which was on the verge of limit, seemed to be invincible. The creaking bone friction sound in his body also disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a more intense energy buzz! There is chaos clock, which is the first innate defense treasure. Chu Xun doesn''t have to worry about the body''s inability to bear this terrible power! It can be said that chaos clock is his cheat! Of course, there are several cheaters like Chu Xun at the moment, not to mention that the whole person has been integrated with the white tiger golden system Holy Spirit pool, making the Holy Spirit pool stir up a brilliant golden Zhou Yulong, as well as the bear children and angel who started to devour a large number of power with the help of Zhuque and Qinglong, just devour a man''s devouring black hole Innumerable spirit rain swallows into the body, the other people on the other side can only pull away from him, so as not to be influenced by him. While others can''t directly swallow the power of the Holy Spirit pool like Chu Xun and others, they also seize the time like gluttony, meditate with their knees crossed, make full use of their work, and use the rich spirit of heaven and earth here to strengthen and restore their power. Only one person, at the moment, did not seize the time to absorb power as others did. Instead, he looked at these five totems and pools of Holy Spirit thoughtfully and did not know what he was thinking. This man is angry. "Is it interesting that five elements grow together and evolve all things?" "Isn''t it that the five elements overcome each other and destroy everything?" After a moment''s meditation, anger seemed to understand something. The corner of the mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled. Then, like other people, he sat cross legged and began to practice. Later, a strong black light also came out of the anger, enveloping him. Under the shadow of the black light, the anger is like a terrible black hole. All the spiritual rain near him evaporates directly, forming a vacuum around him. At the same time, Yang Ling and other people who are practicing in the vicinity of anger also suddenly have a kind of acute and extreme sense of crisis, as if the anger at this moment is no longer their companion, but a terrorist weapon that can destroy everything! But after perceiving this kind of terror breath and the intense crisis feeling, Yang Ling and others also subconsciously opened the distance with the anger. Although they also know that anger won''t hurt them, it''s so creepy and scary. It''s better to stay far away. Buzz! At the same time, it was not only Yang Ling and others who felt the breath, but also the five totem pillars that were shining with bright brilliance and strong breath, which seemed to feel the horror of anger. In a moment, they were shining with more brilliant brilliance, and the brilliance also condensed into the shadow of green dragon, white tiger, Zhu que, Xuanwu and Qilin , from five directions, surrounded by anger. With the encirclement of the five holy spirits, a breath of terror swept in and out towards anger. But it''s strange that the terror breath of these five holy spirits, ten meters around the angry side, is just like those rain, swallowed by the black light emitted by the angry body directly, without any impact on the anger. And the five spirits also seemed to be extremely afraid of the black light on the anger, so although they were surrounded by the anger, they did not continue to work, but they did not disperse, so they stood still. "What''s the matter?" Feeling the change of the totem of the Holy Spirit, Mo Qilin, who was going to leave to deal with and explain what happened after he left the realm of the Holy Spirit, also changed his face, then his body moved into a black light and rushed back to the realm of the Holy Spirit. And when he saw the five great ghost figures surrounding his anger, his face became more ugly and he let out a roar. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, Chu ten and other people immediately stopped their practice and rushed to protect their angry side. Although they don''t know what happened, they must protect their anger at this time. Roar, roar, roar! At the same time, when the five spirits heard Mo Qilin''s roar, they immediately roared, as if they were communicating with Mo Qilin. After hearing the roar of the phantom of the spirit, Mo Qilin''s face suddenly appeared a strange color, and then roared several times. Then, after a moment''s hesitation, the illusions of the Holy Spirit were transformed into a stream of light, which was condensed into the totem column of the Holy Spirit. "What happened just now?" Seeing the empty shadows of the Holy Spirit disappear, Chu Xun and others were relieved. After all, the breath of the empty shadows of the Holy Spirit was terrible. Even they felt a strong sense of oppression. Moreover, they were still in the deepest place of the Holy Spirit. If they fought, it would be harmful to them. But now it seems like a misunderstanding. "Nothing, just a misunderstanding." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Qilin shook his head and said, "anger seems to be practising a very terrible power now, even to the extent that it can endanger the whole Holy Spirit ancestral place, and the spirits of these predecessors also feel the danger, so they try to stop anger." At this point, Mo Qilin paused a little and then continued, "but I have told them that you, the benefactors of the spirit family, will not threaten the ancestral land of the spirit, so the spirits of the predecessors will go back." "Angry this guy, always want to come up with something..." Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu Xun looked at the anger that he was still practicing as if he had not been affected. Then he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s a misunderstanding. OK, everyone, continue practicing." After that, all the people returned to their original positions as soon as possible without any delay, and began to practice. Only the angry one remained on his knees, motionless. But with the passage of time, the black light of anger has become more and more intense In this way, the people also seize the time in the next period of time, using the totem and pool of Holy Spirit, as well as the rich spirit of this area to practice. And under the nourishment of the powerful spirit and the five elements, the power of Chu ten and others began to rise at a very fast speed. What''s more, the totem of the spirit also contains a powerful spirit. As long as they practice near the totem of the spirit, the spirit will continue to exert pressure on them at the soul level, so that they not only strengthen their strength, but also get a certain sublimation of their soul. But before long, their peaceful practice was broken. Because Chu ten day received a message - Monkey King disappeared! Chapter 2746 "How can it be?!" Chu Xun and others, after calming down the turmoil in the realm of the Holy Spirit, let Mo Qilin pass the news to Huaguo Mountain through the unique channel of the Holy Spirit family, hoping to let Monkey King know that they are now in the realm of the Holy Spirit. It was only because of the confusion of the mixed spirit that destroyed the contact between the Holy Spirit family and the outside world, that the Holy Spirit family took a lot of time to reestablish contact with the four seas dragon palace. But they never thought that when Mo Qilin established contact with the four seas Dragon Palace, the news they got was that monkey king was missing! It is said that when monkey king returned from the victory, he received some news and left alone, as if to find someone''s trouble. But after that, monkey king had no news, just like the world evaporated. But after hearing this news, the first thought that Chu ten and others come to mind is that it is impossible! After all, Monkey King is the top power who has mastered the law of the road, and he has unique talent. Even among the top powers, he can be called the best. Looking at the whole world, there will never be more than five people who can win him, let alone let him disappear quietly! But now this impossible thing happened, how can they not be shocked! "I will go back to the world of flood and famine and find sun Dasheng!" After hearing this news, Chu Xun pondered for a long time, then took a deep breath and said: "no matter what, sun Dasheng helped us more than once. Now he disappeared suddenly, whose life and death are uncertain. We must find a way to find him!" "The question is how to find it?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Qilin shook his head and said, "the disappearance of Sun Wukong has shocked the whole heaven. Even Sanqing Daozu himself has tried to find out the whereabouts of Sun Wukong, but like you, Sun Wukong is obviously blinded by secret methods, so even if the three Daozu himself, they can''t find the whereabouts of Sun Wukong." At this point, Mo Qilin sighed and said: "what''s more, if you can make monkey disappear silently, the strength of the comer must not be simple. Even if you find him, you may not be able to save him." "I know the truth, but it''s another matter whether I can do it or not." Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light: "what''s more, what Sanqing Daozu couldn''t do may not be impossible for me." The power of fate is very powerful, and after being hoodwinked, almost all means are difficult to find the trace of the hoodwinked, unless there is a stronger power than the power of fate. But the question is, as everyone in the world knows, the force of destiny is the most powerful force. Where can we find a stronger force than the force of destiny? However, if others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Chu Xun can''t. Because he has a system, and the power of the system to make dreams come true is more powerful than the power of fate. With the system, everything is possible! Thinking of this, Chu Xun asked directly to the system in his heart, "system, can you find monkey king?" "Rest assured, host, when did the system disappoint you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately gave a response: "although monkey king was blinded by secret methods, there are also secret methods and props in the main god space that can find Monkey King." "That''s good. Take me to the main God''s space immediately and find the secret method and props!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day in the heart immediately relieved a breath, then some can''t wait to say. In his opinion, with his current strength, even if there are any strong enemies and difficulties in the space of the LORD God, he must be able to easily break through and get what he wants. "The host, now the world of the LORD God is in a stage of transformation. With the strength of the host today, it is not suitable to enter the world of the LORD God." However, when Chu Xun was ready to enter the space of the main god to find the secret method and props that could find Monkey King, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind. "What should I do?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately frowned. "Don''t worry, the system has helped the host to train in the space of the LORD God. He will help the host get what you want." However, in the face of Chu Xun''s worry, the system smiled mysteriously and said: "but please wait a few more days for the host, then the system will naturally give the host what he wants." "OK..." Although he was eager to find monkey king in his heart, Chu Xun also knew that since the system said it would take a few days, even if it was urgent, it would not help. So when he heard the system, he could only restrain his inner eagerness and wait quietly. ¡­¡­ "Let my grandson out!" While Chu Xun was full of anxiety, waiting to find and rescue Monkey King, in a dark space, a sharp drink suddenly rang. Boom! With the sound of the shrill cry, a bright golden light also cuts through the darkness and rises at an amazing speed. But a moment later, the golden light seemed to bump into a wall invisible to the naked eye, but extremely strong. It was bounced back in a loud noise, and turned into the image of monkey king again. Compared with the past, the monkey king at this moment is in great distress. He is not only bruised, but also breathless. Obviously, in order to get rid of the shackles of this dark space, he has consumed huge energy. However, no matter how he struggles, the dark space is still indestructible, trapping him to death, which also makes his heart become more anxious and furious. "Do you want to throw monkeys in this situation?" However, at this time, there was a faint laugh in the darkness: "don''t forget, since I can cultivate you, I can destroy you naturally!" Boom! With the laughter, a bright white light also cut through the darkness, covering the monkey king. "Ah ah ah!" Accompanied by the white light, the bruised monkey king suddenly couldn''t help making a painful scream, and then the whole person seemed to become weaker, and finally fell to the ground and fainted. "I didn''t expect that a chess piece laid casually now has such strength. If I didn''t just restrain you, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to clean you up." Seeing that monkey king fainted, the voice in the dark laughed again: "but now is not the time to kill you. When I refine you completely, I think I can make my strength further. Even if I touch the threshold of the Hunyuan Kingdom, it''s not far away..." "At that time, I will be able to let all living beings All is destroyed! " In the end, although the voice still has a smile, it contains a kind of indescribable, as if it can destroy all the terror and kill aircraft, so that even the dark space is slightly quivering, as if the temperature has dropped several degrees. ¡­¡­ "That tin can should have been destroyed..." At the same time, Olympus, the temple of destiny and the three goddesses of destiny also realized the extinction of the great emperor of the universe, and then they couldn''t help a little surprise: "but this shouldn''t be. How could that tin can be destroyed with the power of the realm of the Holy Spirit now?" "It seems that things are beyond our control." "But it doesn''t matter. Even if the tin can fails, it just affects our plan a little bit. Anyway, with the power of heaven, there is no way to take the providence. At last, the providence is still in our hands." "What''s more, although the tin jar failed, we have made the right move in the other game. Now the monkey king should have been completely trapped, right?" "Yes, just got the news, Monkey King has been trapped. In this way, Tianting has not only lost a powerful combat power, but also a strong person who is most likely to go further and have a breakthrough in the realm of Hunyuan. " "What''s more, Monkey King is the invincible God of war in the hearts of many people in Tianting. Now that he is missing, it must be that Tianting is already in a panic..." Chapter 2747 In the anxious waiting of Chu ten day, several days time also finally passed. As before, the system didn''t disappoint Chu ten this time. On the fourth day, it gave Chu ten the same props he had prepared for him. The name of this item is very strange. It''s called "tracking arrow". And the so-called tracking arrow doesn''t look like a powerful magic weapon, but it looks like something made by a kind of technological civilization. "Is it useful?" Looking at this thing that looks more like a child''s toy in his hand, Chu Xun asked with a slight flick from the corner of his eyes. "Produced by the system, absolutely excellent!" Feeling the doubts in Chu ten''s heart, the confident voice of the system also sounded from Chu ten''s mind: "host, the tracking arrow looks childish, but it is a powerful prop created by the system using the accumulated dream realization power in this period of time, combining with some human fantasies!" "This prop comes from the world of the LORD God -- the world of Doraemon. It is a prop specially used to find others. After using it, the arrow will track the route the target has gone through, and the receiver will take the host to find the person the host is looking for." "If you don''t believe it, the host can use this prop now. However, in order to save time, the system suggests that the host should go to the last place where monkey king appears to use this prop. " The props created by the system are all made by combining people''s imagination with the power of making dreams come true. Although some props may look simple or even ridiculous, their functions and effects will never let people down. "I see!" With the assurance of the system, Chu ten nodded, then put away the props in his hands, and summoned Zhou Yulong and other people who had been practicing for many days and almost reached the bottleneck. In a short time, they couldn''t make a big breakthrough. They said in a deep voice, "OK, I have a way to find sun Dasheng. I think we should also leave here now to find sun Dasheng." "I agree that if it were not for the great sage, we would probably be dead now. Now that his whereabouts are unknown, we must not stand by and watch." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong and others also nodded their heads in agreement. And the anger is a little squint eyes, and then lightly said: "that monkey''s combat power is not bad, and talent is superior, with him, whether for heaven, or for us are a big help, it is really worth saving." "Well, in that case, let''s get ready and get out of here." Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Chu ten day nodded, and then asked to Mo Qilin, "your seal, be ready!" "No problem!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Qilin nodded, then took a deep breath and said, "just let the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu go under their holy spirit totem, and let me do everything else." "Good!" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu ten and other people immediately let the Four Holy Spirits, such as green dragon and white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu, return to their holy spirit totem column, and prepare to cooperate with Mo Qilin to transfer the so-called "divine will" seal! "The five elements live together and evolve the world!" "Five elements against each other, destroy all living beings!" "Get up!" When everything was in place, Mo Qilin also jumped up and came under the unicorn totem pole. He took a deep breath, turned it into a prototype and roared loudly. Buzz! With the roar of the Black Unicorn, a strong yellow energy light column surged out of his body and poured into the unicorn totem column at a very fast speed. And with the injection of this yellow energy, the unicorn totem pole is actually a big light, and then burst open, together with the numerous pieces and brilliance, into a huge unicorn, suspended in the sky. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the remaining four holy spirit totem pillars seemed to be influenced by the unicorn totem pillars, which exploded in a series of violent and extreme roars, and turned into four huge Holy Spirit phantoms, suspended in the air. In the next moment, these five huge virtual images of the Holy Spirit also emit a bright energy column, and gather together in the sky. With the convergence of this energy light column, a huge and colorful energy light ball also gradually takes shape. In that light ball, it seems to be wrapped with something extremely powerful and terrifying, sending out a wave of terror, which makes people extremely uncomfortable, even hard to breathe. "What''s in it is providence?" Feeling the horrible power contained in the light ball, Chu ten and others changed color. "Heaven and earth fetal membrane, earth book for screen - seal!" At this time, Mo Qilin suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a small book with a bright yellow light. On the small book, there are two ancient texts, which are among the three books of heaven, earth and man! It''s just different from the half of local books in the hands of Chu Xun and others. At the moment, the local books have obviously been restored to a complete state, so the breath they emit has also become more powerful. Obviously, it''s a book that doesn''t seem to be too big or too thick. It''s suspended in the air, but it gives people a strong sense of pressure, which is hard to breathe. Boom! At the next moment, the book also exploded, turning into a little yellow light, enveloping the five colored light ball, and gradually shrinking. In the end, the light ball narrowed by the earth book was only as big as football, and it quickly cracked, exploded and became five parts, which were respectively integrated into the body of Qinglong white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu and namo Qilin. "This is?!" Seeing that the fragments of the photosphere were integrated into the Four Holy Spirits, Chu and others'' faces were also changed for fear of any change. But fortunately, these light balls didn''t seem to have any bad influence on the four holy spirits. Instead, they let their breath soar and become more powerful as if they had swallowed something to make up for! "Whoo, all right!" Seeing this scene, Mo Qilin also breathed a sigh of relief, then changed into a human shape again, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "now that the seal is changed into five, and strengthened by the power of the earth book, it is hidden in me and the other four holy spirits, so that the seal can be strengthened and stabilized at all times, and the seal can also be used to strengthen itself." Speaking of this, Mo Qilin paused a little, then looked at the empty place around him, the pool of Holy Spirit that was drying up, and the thin rain between the heaven and the earth. He sighed a little and said, "but in this way, the ancestral place of Holy Spirit is also suffering a lot. If you want to recover to the previous situation, you will not be able to do it for thousands of years " Obviously, in order to be able to transfer these seals to the Four Holy Spirits and their own bodies, Mo Qilin also used the information of the Holy Spirit ancestral place for thousands of years to make the Holy Spirit''s territory vigorous. But soon he got up again, shook his head, and said with a smile, "but in any case, now it has finally untied the shackles of my holy spirit family, especially my UNICORN family. These poor guys are finally free, and my holy spirit family can finally have more power." Although the territory of the Holy Spirit was greatly damaged and the totem pole was completely destroyed, with the release of the Kirin family, the five elements power that had been missing for many years could finally be reunited. At that time, when the five Holy Spirits gather together, it will not be as simple as four plus one for the fighting power of the Holy Spirit family, but four times ten, or even one hundred! In this case, the Holy Spirit family also has enough self-protection ability. In addition, the seal of Providence has been transferred. I think Olympus will not deal with the Holy Spirit family who has lost "value" in this critical moment for a moment. In this way, the Holy Spirit will be able to achieve some peace and security in a short time. "Well, now that we''ve dealt with all this, let''s go back to the wild and seek Monkey King!" When everything was ready, Chu took a deep breath and said to Mo Qilin. "Well, I''ll take you away!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Mo Qilin nodded, and then took Chu ten and others to the transmission array of the Holy Spirit to the outside world, and finally disappeared in the brilliant brilliance of the transmission array one by one. Chapter 2748 Through the transmission channel of the realm of the Holy Spirit, Chu Xun and other people finally returned to the world of famine and appeared on the other side of the transmission array - South China Sea Dragon Palace. However, they did not tell anyone the news after returning to the frontier. Instead, they continued to stay in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. First, they asked the Dragon Palace to collect information about monkey king and the present Tianting. Second, they could not believe anyone in the Tianting anymore, so they had to hide themselves to avoid being exposed to the ghost. As for the requirements of Chu ten and others, the South China Sea Dragon Palace was obviously ready, so they soon handed over the collected information to Chu ten and others. And as Chu Xun and others thought, although the court of heaven has tried to cover up the news of Monkey King''s disappearance as much as possible, the news of Monkey King''s disappearance can''t be avoided to spread in the world of flood and famine under the spread of some interested people. And when many forces in the Honghuang realm knew that monkey king was missing near the Honghuang realm, the whole Honghuang realm became panic. After all, the reputation of Monkey King has resounded throughout the world. No matter in the human race, demon race or other races, there are many people who regard Monkey King as an idol. Even in the eyes of many people, Monkey King is the invincible God of war. But now, the invincible God of war has disappeared at the door of his own home. How can they feel at ease? After all, even monkey king can''t escape the magic power of Olympus. If they continue to help Tianting against Olympus, who can guarantee that the next one missing is not himself? What''s more, now Tianting can''t even protect the people at the gate of its own home, which in many people''s eyes is also one of the signs of Tianting''s decline and defeat! Because of this, under the spread of panic, a series of chain reactions have taken place. Many forces that were originally inclined to the court of heaven have kept neutral, even joined Olympus. At the same time, many people have constantly fled from the court of heaven and the world of flood and famine, trying to avoid this catastrophe! For a time, the whole Tianting, and even the whole honghuangjie, was filled with a kind of panic and tension, and people''s morale was also lower day by day. "It seems that this is one of the reasons why Olympus started against sun Dasheng......" After reading the information collected by the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, the faces of Chu ten and other people became more and more ugly. Although Monkey King''s personal strength is powerful, it can''t really affect the situation between olympus and Tianting, but the problem is that his influence is too great, so now he is missing, the impact on Tianting''s morale is greater than the loss of one or even several top powers! If they can''t get back to monkey king, the morale of the court will be weaker day by day, until the morale completely collapses, and the soldiers of the court will be defeated! In this way, Olympus wants to win the heaven, which is much easier! "Can''t wait, let''s go now!" After a moment of silence, Chu took a deep breath, then turned to jealousy and asked, "jealousy, did you get it over there?" "No problem, the roots of the good and evil tree and the life tree have been respectively rooted in their five holy spirits. In this way, the power of my good and evil tree and the life tree will become more powerful when combined with the power of the five elements. Even if the three corpse beheader is trapped by me, it will not be so easy to escape." Hear Chu ten''s words, envy wiped the sweat bead of the forehead, smiled. Just now he is not idle, but trying to link the tree of life and the tree of good and evil with the seal. Now he finally succeeds, and the power of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil will be greatly improved. "That''s good!" Hearing the words of jealousy, Chu ten nodded and said, "since everyone is done, let''s go!" Later, Chu ten and others also took a batch of pills, magic weapons and battle Charms prepared for them by the South China Sea Dragon Palace, and a series of things that would be used in the battle. They quietly left the border of the Honghuang border through the transmission array of the South China Sea Dragon Palace, and came to the place where Sun Wukong was separated from the Huaguoshan army. "I hope it works!" Looking at the vast starry sky, Chu took a deep breath, and then started the system to bring him "tracking arrow". Buzz! In an instant, I saw that the toy like arrow suddenly flashed a golden light at the starting point, then it broke through the void and came into a starry sky. At the same time, the golden light blooming on it also gradually condensed into the shape of monkey king that day. "Well, it seems that monkey king was led away as the intelligence said." Looking at the virtual shadow condensed by the golden light repeating what monkey king did that day, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. At this time, the Golden Sun Wukong is also standing up, turning into a golden light, shooting towards the distance at a very fast speed. However, at the same time, the golden light behind the virtual shadow also left a golden streamer trace, guiding the direction for Chu ten and others! "Catch up!" Seeing the direction indicated by the virtual shadow, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a fine light, then he jumped up and shot forward. At the same time, other people also accelerated, followed the Golden Shadow closely, followed the direction where Monkey King left on that day, and chased forward at an amazing speed. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, from the direction of the Golden Shadow, monkey king didn''t go to the Honghuang boundary at that time, but towards the outside of the Honghuang boundary, where there was no vitality. He had been shot away as a stone star field of the dead enemy when the Hongmeng world collapsed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others immediately frowned. Because according to what they know, there should be no force or living beings in the Stonehenge area. It''s a real dead and Jedi. But why did monkey go to that kind of ghost place? But now it''s useless for them to think more. For the sake of today''s plan, they should catch up with the empty shadow as soon as possible to see what happened. Fortunately, although the speed of the virtual shadow is fast, it obviously takes care of the speed of Chu ten and others, so it doesn''t leave Chu ten and others too far behind. When Chu ten and others follow the virtual shadow to a dead star full of all kinds of meteorites, star fragments, and all kinds of destructive forces, it can be said that even the main powers in the ordinary world go deep into it When the Jedi Star Kingdom was hard to retreat, the shadow of monkey king suddenly stopped, and then his hands were connected, shooting out a golden light, which fell into a number of dead stars, meteorites and the debris of those stars. Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that the Golden Shadow expands rapidly, and then spreads all over the starry sky. At the same time, within the scope of the shadow, the scene in the starry sky of that day also reappears. Only under the golden light of the monkey king, the dead stars and meteorites that were originally lifeless began to move rapidly, then turned into a huge array, and finally formed a transmission channel, drawing in the shadow of the monkey king. "With the Death Star of the sun as the son, set up a great array, which is similar to the entrance of the realm of the Holy Spirit!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others subconsciously thought of the scene when they entered the realm of the Holy Spirit, and then frowned one after another. Because they found that this teleportation array was almost the same as the teleportation array at the entrance of the realm of the Holy Spirit. And if they are right, then these two arrays should be the same person''s handwriting! That''s interesting! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then turned to the man-shaped Mo Qilin and asked, "Mo Xuan, who set the transmission array at the entrance of your Holy Spirit kingdom?" "I don''t know much about this..." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Xuan shook his head, sighed, and said: "you know, in the Lich war, our Holy Spirit family suffered heavy casualties, and many of the inheritance was broken. The only thing I know is that at the beginning of the formation was a very strong existence, and he had a very good relationship with our Holy Spirit family, even the whole demon family Relationship... " "But I don''t know who it is." Speaking of this, Mo Xuan''s face also emerged a helpless color. At the beginning of the Lich war, their land of the Holy Spirit was forcibly killed by the 12th generation of witches, causing heavy casualties, so many inheritance has been broken, even he only knows part of it. Chapter 2749 "It''s very, very powerful, and has a good relationship with the Holy Spirit and the demon clan?" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu Xun''s eyebrows were even tighter. There are only a few powerful people who have survived the ancient Lich war, and there are only a few people who have the ability to do it. They should be able to infer who is behind it. But until now, they found that there was no possibility of betraying heaven for those doubtful goals. After all, each of them occupies a high position in the heaven. It''s impossible to go further even if they join Olympus, and they all know that Olympus wants to destroy all living beings, even the whole universe. So they can''t join Olympus for any reason. Think of here, Chu ten also more headache, finally looked at the golden virtual shadow disappeared in the transmission door, shook his head, said: "no matter, now, we can only go in and have a look." "At that time, maybe everything will be true!" Later, Chu Xun turned his eyes to Mo Xuan and asked, "since this array is almost the same as the one at the entrance of your Holy Spirit Kingdom, I think you can open this array just like monkey king." "No problem!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Xuan nodded, then looked solemn, and said: "but I have to remind you that although I don''t remember who the man who laid the array was, I still vaguely remember the strength of that man in my blood inheritance. And if I remember correctly, that person is definitely a top-level strong person who has mastered the law of the road, and may even be stronger, otherwise, he will not be able to retain the monkey king. " "So when we get in, we must be careful not to get people out, but to get ourselves trapped!" Mo Xuan didn''t pay much attention to his own life and death, or he would not have ventured into Xumi mountain at the beginning, but he knew the importance of Chu ten and others to Tianting. Besides, they also had the seal of heaven''s will. It can be said that if they fell here, the whole Tianting would not be far from extinction. "It''s just a top-level strongman. It''s not that he hasn''t killed." Hearing Mo Xuan''s words, Zhao Yu suddenly turned his mouth, but before he had finished speaking, he was swept by anger and coldness, and then the words stopped abruptly. To be honest, he was afraid of the cold guy, anger. "Let''s go. Let''s see who''s behind it!" After glancing at Zhao Yu, he angrily moved his eyes to Mo Xuan''s body and said lightly. "All right!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people didn''t give up, Mo Xuan didn''t say anything more. Then he took a deep breath and, like the shadow of the monkey king before him, shot out a black light and fell into the dead stars and meteorites in the sky. Buzz! At the next moment, the dead stars and meteorites also bloom a little bit, and quickly move, eventually forming a large array, and condensing a huge portal in the center. "Go!" Seeing the successful aggregation of the portal, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a fine light, and he was ready to enter the portal. "Slow!" However, at this time, Mo Xuan stopped him, then took a deep breath and said, "let me go first, just in case!" His defense is extremely strong, and he can also borrow the power of the earth book. Even the top-level strong people can''t kill him by sneaking attack. So now he will ask to explore the road in the front, just in case. "Good!" Although Chu Xun had the protection of chaos clock, the chaos clock consumed too much power in the previous battle. Although the power of Holy Spirit ancestral place was used to supplement part of it later, if he fought with the real top strong, the power of chaos clock today may not be enough. Because of this, Chu Xun did not refuse Mo Xuan''s request to explore the road, and followed him closely into the transmission array. In this way, even if Mo Xuan is in danger, he can support him in the first time, stabilize the situation and create opportunities for others to fight back. However, to Chu''s surprise, there seems to be no danger on the other side of the transmission array. Until they pass through the transmission array, everything is still calm, and they have not been attacked. "I didn''t expect there was such a blessed land hidden in this ghost place!" After passing through the transmission array safely, Chu ten and other people were relieved at last. At the same time, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. It never occurred to them that in the Jedi''s death zone, there was still such a flower fragrance everywhere, full of vitality, as if the heaven and earth were full of strong and extreme vitality, so that even Chu and other people could not help feeling a burst of physical and mental comfort, as if the fatigue and dark injuries accumulated in the body for many years had been wiped out. This is the first time that they have met the powerful vitality between heaven and earth! "You didn''t find something wrong?" However, at this time, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold light: "in the vitality of such a strong space, why don''t we see any animals?" "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others reacted. Indeed, the world is full of vitality, full of strange flowers and plants, and even various precious medicinal materials and spirits. But it''s strange that they didn''t see any living creature except these plants and herbs. Even the strange flowers and herbs that are full of powerful power and should have been channeled by reason are still like ordinary plants, which have powerful power but no spirit. It can be said that this is a world full of vitality, but also dead, contradictory and extremely strange! "Be careful. There must be something wrong here." Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s face became more solemn: "in this unknown place, there is such a strange world. It''s not normal to see it, let alone sun Dasheng is trapped here..." "How did you get here?" However, at this time, Chu''s mind suddenly sounded a voice of surprise. "Huzhong immortal, do you know what this is?" Hearing the surprised voice, Chu Xun was stunned immediately, and then asked quickly. He suddenly remembered that the immortal in the pot was also an artifact from the ancient times to the present, so he might know this place. "Of course I know, because I was refined by my master from here!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Huzhong fairy said excitedly, "this is the splendid heaven of Nuwa family and the holy land where Nuwa Niang''s court is located. However, since the world of Hongmeng was broken, this splendid heaven and Nuwa Niang disappeared together, and I was also left in qihuangshan mountain to wait for a predestined person..." "I didn''t expect to come back after so many years!" When he returned to his hometown, Huzhong immortal was obviously very excited. He even forgot the purpose of Chu ten and others coming here. "The holy land where Nvwa''s mother is, the splendid heaven?" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu Xun was stunned at once. Until now, he suddenly remembered the mysterious character Nvwa Niang. It is said that empress Nuwa is also one of the most powerful beings in ancient times. Not only did she refine such artifacts as demon pots, but also countless races in the vast world were created by Empress Nuwa with the power of life Avenue. Therefore, she is also known as the mother of all things, the mother of all living beings. No matter where she is, she has a high status, even if she was crazy at that time However, the Sorceress of the first generation all paid more attention to Nvwa''s mother. Only since the battle of the Lich in Hongmeng, Nvwa lost her vitality because of "mending the sky", then she disappeared into the people''s vision and entered a long period of closed practice state. So far, almost no one has remembered that there is such a senior and powerful top-level strongman in this heaven! But why does Nuwa''s beautiful sky appear here? And why did Monkey King come here? What''s the relationship with Monkey King''s disappearance? Does it mean that Nvwa is the biggest inner ghost behind the scenes? Think of here, the brow of Chu ten day also more wrinkly more tight. Chapter 2750 "Impossible!" Although there was a trace of doubt in his heart, Chu soon shook his head again to dispel the doubt in his mind. In his opinion, anyone in the heaven could be an inner ghost, even the Jade Emperor. Only the empress Nuwa could not betray the heaven and join Olympus. Because judging from the things that empress Nuwa has done, empress Nuwa is undoubtedly a strong person who cherishes all beings, is compassionate, and can even sacrifice herself for the people of the world. Otherwise, he would not have hurt his energy to create all living beings, and then just recovered. He would also have hurt his energy to repair the world that was on the verge of collapse because of the Lich war and the battle of Daomo. But if it wasn''t for the empress Nuwa to refine Nuwa stone to fill the cracks in the heaven and earth, I''m afraid that the Hongmeng continent would have been completely broken before the end of the Lich war. How can a man like this, who is highly respected, compassionate, self sacrificing, grateful and loved by countless civilizations in the world, known as the mother of all beings, join Olympus and destroy his children by himself! Believe it or not, it''s an indisputable fact that monkey king disappeared when he came to this beautiful queen, so they should make it clear anyway. "I said why the array at the entrance of the splendid heaven fluctuated. It was you who came." But when Chu Xun was full of doubts, a gentle voice suddenly sounded from heaven and earth, and then saw a white light converging from heaven and earth, and finally turned into a kind and beautiful face, giving people a kind of approachable intimacy, or even a woman with maternal brilliance, appeared in front of Chu Xun and others. This woman''s temperament and face are very special, because from him, Chu Xun and others can see the lively youth that young girls have, and can feel the charm that mature girls have, but also can feel the closeness and motherhood that elders have. It can be said that this is a woman with all the female characteristics in the world. Or rather, this is not a woman, but a saint - Saint Nuwa! "I''ve seen nun wa!" Although she had never been seen by Chu Xun, when he saw the woman in front of him, he recognized the identity of the woman for the first time in his heart. Then he looked solemn and bowed to salute. He dare not be disrespectful to Nvwa. After all, there are so many powerful people in the world, but there seems to be only one who is qualified to be called a saint in the state of beheading three corpses. This is not only because of how strong she is, but also because of how much she has done for the world! "No need to be polite." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Nu Wa''s mother smiled a little, then she glanced at Chu ten and others curiously, and asked, "I know who you are, and how much you have done for heaven and for all living beings in the world, so I also want to thank you for my children." Speaking of this, there was a trace of doubt on Nvwa''s face: "but what I don''t understand is that there are only a few people in the world who know the position of my splendid sky. How did you find it? And why did you come to me? " "Back to Nvwa Niang, we broke into the beautiful sky by mistake, not to find Niang you, but to find sun Dasheng......" Hearing the words of Nuwa''s mother, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment and said, "because according to our knowledge, sun Dasheng said goodbye to the Huaguoshan army that day, it is here that you are, so..." Speaking of this, Chu Xun is not going on, just paying attention to the expression of Nvwa''s mother, hoping to see some clues. "So it is..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nu Wa''s mother''s face remained unchanged, nodded, and said: "it is said that Sun Wukong was turned upside down, and even Sanqing Daozu couldn''t find their whereabouts. Unexpectedly, you can know that he came to our splendid heaven. It seems that you really have the power and means that ordinary people can''t understand, as the outside world said." When she said that, empress Nuwa shook her head and then said, "I know you are doubting me, but I can tell you that monkey king did come to me, but at last he left again. As for why he disappeared In fact, I can probably guess some. " "What?" Hearing the words of Nuwa''s mother, Chu Xun was shocked at once, and then hurriedly asked, "please give Nuwa''s mother some advice." "Monkey King came to me that day because I sent him a message to let him come." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nvwa''s face also showed a complex look: "because I found Olympus hidden in the biggest inner ghost in the heaven by chance, so I called him over, hoping to work with him to eradicate that inner ghost and restore the clarity of my heaven." "Have you found the inner ghost?" Hearing the words of Nuwa, Chu ten and others were all shocked. Chu ten couldn''t help asking, "please tell us who the ghost is?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask: "besides, with your qualifications, if you know who is the inner ghost, then you only need to inform the three Taoists to get rid of the inner ghost. Why do you want to contact sun Dasheng?" "That''s because, if I say the identity of the inner ghost, except for monkey king, I''m afraid that no one will believe me, even the Daozu of Sanqing." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nvwa mother shook her head, then sighed and said, "after all, that''s the person they believe most, and I don''t have the exact evidence." When she said that, empress Nuwa gave a little pause and continued: "because of this, I can only find Wukong and hope to help me find the evidence of the inner ghost through him. And I... Because there are some hidden dangers left by mending the sky, I can''t leave this splendid sky. " "So, who is that inner ghost?" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu can''t help asking again. He also wants to know who it is. Even the reputation and status of Nvwa can''t be trusted! Think of here, Chu ten''s mind suddenly came up with a person! Is it him? "I think you should have guessed a little." Looking at the suspicious appearance of Chu ten and others, Nvwa''s mother nodded her head, and then said solemnly, "yes, the biggest ghost that Olympus hid in the heaven, is not someone else, but today''s God of heaven, the Jade Emperor!" "It''s impossible!" When hearing the words of Nuwa, Zhou Yulong also ignored the identity of Nuwa and said loudly, "without saying that the Jade Emperor''s origin is pure, it has an inseparable relationship with Tianting and Honghuang, and it is also selected by the Daozu of Sanqing. Whether it''s mind, quality and ability, it''s the best choice to unify Tianting. It''s impossible for him to betray Tianting just because of his current identity "!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "now the Jade Emperor can be said to be under the Sanqing Dynasty, over ten thousand people, as the commander of the heaven, his rights and status have almost reached the peak. In this case, what''s the advantage of his joining Olympus? Don''t say that Olympus can''t give the position of Zeus the God to the Jade Emperor. Even if he gives it to the Jade Emperor, his rights and status have no change. In this case, he has no motive or reason to betray the heaven! " Zhou Yulong couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe Nvwa''s words. Because if what Nvwa said is true, then the Jade Emperor''s betrayal of Tianting will certainly bring a devastating blow to Tianting''s morale. After all, even the Jade Emperor of his own family is someone else''s internal ghost. The court farted that day. "These are all what you think, but how do you know what the Jade Emperor thinks?" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Nvwa''s mother shook her head slightly, and then she said with a complicated look: "yes, the Jade Emperor is indeed under Sanqing, above all beings, but the problem is that the strength of Sanqing Daozu is too strong, there are many disciples under his command, plus the dispute between Tianting Daofu and Tianting daofo, and there are hidden dangers such as demons and demons. It can be said that he does not sit in this position Comfortable, and also endured a lot of grievances. " "This can be seen from the monkey king''s original havoc in the heavenly palace." Speaking of this, Nvwa''s face became more solemn: "in this case, how can you be sure that he didn''t have the idea of betraying heaven?" Chapter 2751 "This..." Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu ten and others were speechless for a while. Yes, they are not the Jade Emperor. How can they know what the Jade Emperor thinks? What''s more, in recent years, the jade emperor has suffered a lot of grievances for the future of Tianting and honghuangjie, especially the rise of Buddhism, which has weakened his rights and status to a certain extent. In this case, who can guarantee that there is no resentment or opposition in the heart of the Jade Emperor? Is the Jade Emperor really a ghost? Think of here, Chu ten day can''t help but ask: "I don''t know why empress Nuwa doubts the Jade Emperor''s highness, but what evidence?" "If I have definite evidence, it''s not just doubt." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nvwa mother shook her head and said, "but now Monkey King is missing in the process of checking Jade Emperor, which indirectly proves that my suspicion should be right." Speaking of this, there was a look of solemnity on the face of Nvwa''s mother. She said: "I was going to look for some suitable people to help me find out whether the Jade Emperor was a ghost or not, and look for the whereabouts of the monkey king by the way. But now that you find here, I don''t need to look for other helpers." Speaking of this, empress Nuwa gave a little pause, and then continued: "I hope you can help me to continue to investigate the Jade Emperor. If the Jade Emperor is really an inner ghost, you can not only find Monkey King, but also eliminate a big harm for the heaven, and if the Jade Emperor is not an inner ghost, it can also wash his innocence, which is beneficial to the heaven without any harm." "The monkey king disappeared when he left here to look for the Jade Emperor?" Hearing the words of Nvwa, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. "That''s right. Can''t I cheat you?" Nu Wa Niang nodded her head, and then with her right hand, she changed a bottle filled with blue thick liquid as if it were blue mercury, and at the same time she burst into brilliant radiance, emitting a strong breath of life, throwing it to Chu and others, and then said, "this is the essence of life that I condensed from life Avenue, which contains pure life power, even if it is affected by it." If you take a drop of another drop, you will be able to recover quickly. I don''t have anything very good here, and only this one can hold hands and give it to you. I hope you can find out the truth as soon as possible and find out the whereabouts of Monkey King, and I will cooperate with you in some other ways to find out whether the Jade Emperor is an inner ghost or not! " "Thank you, Nvwa!" felt the strong life force contained in the blue liquid. Chu''s eyes suddenly flashed a little awed, and then reached for the bottle of life essence. But at the same time, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then activated the tracking arrow from the system again. Buzz! At the next moment, with a golden light shining, the shadow of the monkey king also came together again. Then, according to what the monkey king did that day, he shot towards the Nuwa palace in the deep of the beautiful sky. "Yes?" Seeing the virtual shadow of the monkey king shooting towards the Nuwa palace, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Nuwa''s mother and she asked, "what is this?" "This is the strange treasure I got in the adventure together. It can trace and reshape the traces of others. We are using this treasure to trace the traces of the great sage all the way to the Niang''s place." Looking at the surprised appearance of Nvwa''s mother, Chu ten day smiled and said: "now I urge this treasure to see where the great saint went after leaving Nvwa''s mother. Maybe with this treasure, we can find the whereabouts of the great saint and find the black hand behind it." "Is there such a treasure in the world?!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nvwa''s face suddenly showed a thick color of surprise, but then with a hint of joy, she said: "that''s really good. With such treasures, we can find out the behind the scenes black hand is just around the corner." Boom! However, just as Nvwa''s mother gave out a shout of joy with the color of surprise, she suddenly put out her hand, brought a white light, and bombarded Chu ten with astonishing speed. He even made a surprise attack on Chu ten! And in the unexpected, this white light also came to Chu ten''s face in a flash, and finally hit Chu ten''s body hard. At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun''s figure was also blasted out like a shell, and finally hit countless huge trees and plants, and smashed those plants and trees in the roar, and finally fell into the earth and countless debris, life and death do not know. "What?" "Damn it!" "Asshole!" Seeing that empress Nuwa suddenly turned to be a hot hand in Chu ten days, Zhou Yulong and others were shocked. Then they all grasped their weapons and roared at empress Nuwa. "Seriously, in fact, if possible, I don''t want to fight you now." Looking at Zhou Yulong and other people''s angry look, Nvwa mother shook her head gently, and then said lightly: "after all, I still need to suppress and refine the monkey with all my strength. I don''t want to waste my strength on you, so I deliberately asked you to go to the Jade Emperor, hoping to let you waste some time on him and help him to find some trouble." "Unfortunately, who knows that you have such a troublesome magic weapon, so I can only do it. Otherwise, if we let you know that the monkey was suppressed by me, wouldn''t we just tell you that I am the one behind the scenes When the voice fell, there was no change in the face of Nvwa''s mother, but there was a strong and deep black light in his eyes. And it is the black light in her eyes that makes her whole temperament extremely cold and cruel. "Why?" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Zhou Yulong clenched his teeth and roared with disbelief: "you are a saint respected by all people and the mother of all living beings. Why do you want to betray heaven and join Olympus? Don''t you know that their purpose is to destroy all living beings in the world?" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong can''t help holding the long sword in his hand, pointing to Nvwa''s mother and roaring: "don''t you forget that all the people in this world are your children, and even this world is what you have preserved?" "What''s wrong with destroying this stupid and incomplete world?" However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Nvwa''s mother just smiled and asked: "as the saying goes, we can''t stand still. Yes, I did create the world of mortals, but unfortunately, most of the power of the world is concentrated in those who are born naturally strong and ethnic, so the children I created are not perfect, so they are the most beautiful They have been enslaved and killed. " "In that case, why don''t we have a great disillusionment and let all the people in the world die out, and then all the forces will be re divided, so that we can have a truly perfect and fair life and race?" Speaking of this, empress Nuwa paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, what role did I play in creating all living beings and repairing heaven and earth? The heaven and earth have not collapsed, and the beings are not being enslaved or killed. In this case, let''s have a clean-up and let everything return to its original source! " "You are possessed by the fire!" Looking at the madness under the calm surface of Nvwa''s mother, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of dignified color. He also didn''t think that the collapse of Hongmeng heaven and earth and the disappearance of countless races would cause such a huge stimulation to Nvwa''s mother that he had such an extreme idea that he would even destroy all the creatures in the world and start from the beginning! "Possessed by fire?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Nvwa''s mother smiled and shook her head, saying, "no, I''m not really awake until now!" "Whether you are possessed or sober, it''s time for us to clear up what you owe us!" However, at this time, chuxun''s cold voice suddenly came from under the ruins. Boom! Then, in a loud roar, the ruins exploded, and Chu Xun, who was shining with bronze color, also rose from the ruins, and then hung in the air, staring at Nvwa''s mother coldly, said in a deep voice, "and where is sun Dasheng, let''s get people out of here!" Chapter 2752 "You took my advice and didn''t die?" Looking at Chu Xun, who rose from the ruins and was suspended in the middle of the sky. Although he was pale, he was obviously not seriously injured. There was a flash of surprise in Nvwa''s eyes. Although he wants to disperse part of his power to refine and suppress Monkey King, his remaining power is still terrible. At least it''s not something that can be easily resisted by the powerful world lord or the general three corpse beheader. What''s more, he just attacked chuxun? But the problem is, what can''t happen now is still happening in front of him! When she thought of this, the information about Chu ten and others suddenly came to her mind. Then her eyes stopped for a moment on the bronze glow of Chu ten and sneered: "I know, it seems that chaos clock saved your life, but even if chaos clock saved you twice and once, you will die under the gap of absolute strength In my hands. " Later, Nuwa''s eyes also flashed a cold light, at the same time, her whole body strength and breath were soaring, obviously ready to fight again. "Enough, mother!" However, at this time, a ray of light suddenly burst out of Chu Xun''s body, then turned into the shape of the fairy in the pot, stopped in front of Nuwa, and cried out with pain and disbelief: "why do you become like this, Niang? Didn''t you always tell me that you should take the world as the most important thing, take your heart as the body of heaven, and take your life as the life of others? But now, Why do you want to destroy all this? What devil are you in? " "It''s you, Huzhong fairy, long time no see." Seeing the appearance of the fairy in the pot, Nuwa was stunned at first, then smiled: "now I am no longer the former me, now I have seen through a lot, understand a lot, and finally know how to do it." "So, would you like to witness it with me?" Finish saying, Nuwa then no longer say more, just look at the fairy in the pot, wait for his return. "Here..." Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu ten''s heart suddenly tightened. After all, the fairy in the pot was created by Nuwa himself, and now they stand on the opposite side of Nuwa. No one can guarantee that the fairy in the pot will choose to stand on Nuwa''s side. If so, it would be worse for them. After all, the power of the immortal in the pot has a lot of restraint to Mo Qilin and other people who are demons! "I refuse!" However, to Chu ten and other people''s expectation, after hearing Nuwa''s words, the immortal in the pot almost did not hesitate and refused: "no matter why you are like this now, I know that it is not your original intention. When you created me, you said that the purpose of my birth was to protect all living beings in the world. Therefore, I will not destroy all living beings with you! " At this point, the pot fairy paused a little, and then the voice became even colder: "not only that, I will obey the order you gave me at the beginning, and stop your current behavior!" After that, the immortal in the pot directly turned into a brilliant light, which was integrated into Chu ten''s body again. "In that case, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past." Seeing that Huzhong fairy refused to return to her own hands, Nuwa''s eyes suddenly flashed a little bit of Mori Leng''s killing chance, and then she slowly clenched her right fist and said in a cold voice, "I''ll die here!" Boom! With the sound of Nuwa''s cold drink, a bright white light also surged out of his body at an amazing speed, penetrating the world. Under the white light, the vegetation in the nearby battlefield, which had been completely broken due to the violent impact of Chu, began to grow at a visible speed! No, it''s not just growth! Roar! At the next moment, I saw that there was a roar of killing and violence in those fast-growing plants, and then those plants began to twist and transform into a huge tree demon, flower demon and rattan demon, and killed them towards Chu ten and others! "Yan of Zhuque, disillusioned!" Looking at these plants changing into monsters under the influence of Nuwa''s power, angel immediately responded, and then urged the power of the Suzaku to surge out a large flame, sweeping towards the monsters that the plants had transformed. After all, for enemies of these plants, nothing is more effective than fire! "Ah ah ah ah!" It has to be said that angel''s Zhuque Zhiyan really has a strong killing power for those plant monsters. In an instant, I saw that with the raging fire sweeping by, those plant monsters were ignited one by one, and finally turned into one torch in a series of shrill screams, burning rapidly and becoming dry. "Cut, I thought it was awesome, but that''s it!" Seeing this, Zhao Yu immediately turned his mouth and prepared to add a fire to help Angel deal with these plant monsters. "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning..." However, when Zhao Yu was about to give angel a hand, Nuwa, who was not far away, suddenly laughed, then with a light wave of her right hand, said lightly, "it''s funny. It''s just coming out now!" Buzz! With Nu Wa''s right hand flicking, the little white light points sparkled in the sky and into the plant monsters that were burned into coke. However, with the integration of these white light spots, the plant monsters that have been turned into coke are one after another, growing up again, even bigger and more terrible than before! Not only that, at the moment, some of the remains of these plant monsters that angel just used the fire to blow up also began to grow and split, and finally they were transformed into giant plant monsters, and they were killed together towards Chu and other people! "No, it can''t be killed!" Seeing this, angel''s face suddenly changed. Not only angel, but also Zhou Yulong and others have the same problem. Although these plant monsters are not particularly strong, they will regenerate and heal quickly even if they spare no effort to wring them into pieces. Even the fragments of the remains of many monsters are still splitting and regenerating, becoming more and more monsters, completely encircling them. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, they will be killed by the endless number of monsters! "Ha ha, don''t struggle in vain, it''s useless!" Looking at the shocked and flustered appearance of Chu ten and other people, Nuwa suddenly smiled and said: "under the influence of my power, these plant demons are immortal, no matter what power and means you have, and no matter how many times you destroy them, but in the end, they are still reborn and never stop attacking you until you are killed!" "Hum!" However, when she heard Nuwa''s words, her anger was a cold hum, and then she cut off one of the tree demons with a sword. Click, click! At the next moment, everyone saw that the tree demon hit by anger crystallized rapidly and finally turned into a black crystal statue that could not move. At the same time, the anger is also a sneer again, and continuous sword. Then, I saw a black sword light cut through the void, bombarded the plant monsters accurately, and used the power of killing to completely freeze them as before. Under the influence of the power of angry killing, these frozen black crystal statues are not only unable to move, but also unable to recover. They can only stand still! "What a pure killing force!" Feeling the pure killing power contained in the sword light of anger, and seeing that the plant monsters created by her were frozen by anger, Nuwa''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise. Obviously, even with his accomplishments, when facing the pure killing power of anger, he would never dare to be half careless. However, although anger has frozen many plants, there are still more plant monsters killed from all directions at the moment. In terms of the speed of charging and reproduction of these monsters, with the power of anger alone, it is impossible to freeze or kill all these monsters. Now, things are in trouble! Chapter 2753 "Fortunately, his accomplishments are too low..." Seeing that the monsters, which were formed by the changes of plants, poured in from all directions, made Nu Wa, who was a little afraid of anger, laugh. Yes, the angry killing road and his life road are incompatible like water and fire, and they have strong restraint ability. However, the cultivation state of anger is far worse than her. In this case, even if the angry killing power is even more powerful, it can only be used as if the fire met water, which is restrained by him. In addition to anger, other people, even including Chu Xun, seemed to him nothing more than that. After all, in this world, even if Chu Xun and other people can use the inborn spiritual treasure such as chaos clock to protect their bodies, they can''t support them for a while. Sooner or later, they will exhaust the power of chaos clock and fall into his hands. Only in this way, he wanted to refine the monkey, just afraid it would take longer. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt. Thinking of this, Nuwa smiled, then flicked her fingers, a little white light came out and joined some rocks. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the rocks began to change rapidly. Then, like those plants, they changed into huge rock monsters. They came to Chu ten and other people with heavy steps! For a time, Chu ten and others were completely surrounded, and no matter how they killed, they could not get out of the encirclement. On the contrary, there were more and more enemies around them, which made them bear more and more pressure! "It''s these guys who make Zeus so upset that even the good situation is almost reversed?" Seeing that Chu ten and others were trapped by the tree demons and stone demons made by her own way of life, Nuwa shook her head gently, and then she said with a wry smile, "it''s just like this..." "Moxuan, protect everyone!" However, when Nuwa thought that the overall situation had been determined, Chu''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, and then he said in a deep voice, "break it for me!" When the voice fell, Chu ten day waved his hands, and the sword of the tiger in his hand went forward. Hum! At the same time, a green light also shot out of his body, and then turned into the shape of the fairy in the pot, and sprinkled the green light over the countless stone demons and tree demons. The immortal in the pot has the ability to refine the ten thousand demons. Although these tree demons and stone demons are catalysed by Nuwa using the life Avenue, they also belong to the same kind of demons. Because of this, the stone demons and tree demons are suppressed by the power of the immortal in the pot at the moment, just as they are carrying the ten thousand jin shackles, their bodies sink and their actions become extremely slow. While taking advantage of the moment when these tree demons and stone demons are suppressed by the power of the immortal in the pot, the tiger soul Sabre also surges into endless demonic Qi, which impacts on those tree demons and stone demons like the tide of the sea, and breaks them up. At the same time, a golden sabre light is also as powerful as a broken bamboo, and cuts all the remaining stone demons and tree demons that block in front of Chu ten, and takes Chu ten and Chaona female Wa shot away. "Ha ha, want to deal with me first?" "Why are you?" However, when she saw Chu ten''s fierce shooting, Nu Wa sneered, and then opened her white right hand to swat Chu ten like a fly. At the same time, a dazzling white light also came out from the palm of Nuwa''s hand, and then quickly expanded and agglomerated, and finally turned into a white light palm, which covered Chu ten fiercely. "Try it and you''ll see!" In the face of Nuwa''s hand, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then the power of time urged him, just like the unique move of Xiong Xiaozi, to melt the power of three sabres into one sabre, instantly show his strongest destructive power, bring up the golden light of the sky, turn it into the shadow of a white tiger, and with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, slash it on the palm of light that Nuwa gathered ¡£ Ooh! Boom boom boom! After the ordeal and adventure of the Holy Spirit''s ancestral place, both Chu ten''s own strength and that of the white tiger have been greatly improved. At the moment, Chu ten '' The limits of people! Just because of this, the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent, deafening roar, the white light palm of Nuwa agglomerated, even directly white that white tiger like bright blade gave numerous cracks to the hard bombardment, and finally collapsed, and the spirit of the tiger sword of Chu ten also cut in the white palm of Nuwa! Poop! Although Nuwa is powerful, she is not good at close combat. What''s more, after the adventure of the Holy Spirit, the power of the white tiger has been further improved. The power of the origin of the gold system is almost invincible. So the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, Nuwa''s palm is also cut by Chu Xun, which is a deep and firm wound Nuwa, who had never put Chu Xun in her eyes, couldn''t help making a exclamation. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chu Xun could burst out such a powerful force in an instant! However, although she was surprised, Nuwa was still not a little flustered, because for her who controlled the law of life Avenue, the injury caused by Chu Xun did not have much impact on her at all. However, when Nuwa was ready to heal the wound and fight back, a sharp sense of crisis appeared in his mind. But after feeling this intense crisis feeling, Nuwa''s face also changed, then immediately pulled back, and drew away the distance with Chu ten days. For his intuition, he is also very reliable! But to prove that Nuwa''s judgment is not wrong! Boom! Only in the moment when Nuwa retreated, a red nine grade fire lotus had also burst out of the palm of Chu ten day, and cut through the void, chased Nuwa''s face, and finally exploded. In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent, earth shaking roar, a blazing terror, enough to sweep the world of fire waves also burst out of the fire lotus at an amazing speed, sweeping in all directions! Nuwa is the first to bear the brunt! "Chaos clock!" Seeing the nine grade fire lotus burst open, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he urged the chaos clock to move back. It''s not just them who are strengthened in the realm of the Holy Spirit this time. This fire lotus has been further strengthened by the pool of Zhuque and the original power of the fire system. In addition, Chu Xun has been fully infused into the fire lotus during this period of time with the Yan of extinction. It can be said that the power of the fire lotus has been strengthened to what extent, even himself Unable to determine. But one thing is certain, that is, this power has absolutely reached the point of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! And so it is! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by the earth shaking roar, Nuwa, who was the first to bear the brunt, was swallowed by the purple blaze. Not only that, but at the moment, the blaze was still sweeping in all directions at an amazing speed. Where it passed, no matter those plant monsters or those rock monsters, were like dead grass in the blaze, almost no one Half of the resistance will be burnt out by the raging fire. No one will stay! Even the world was quickly enveloped in flames! "Absolute defense!" On the other side, Mo Qilin, Mo Xuan, also made a response at the first time and snapped out his voice. Then, he saw a yellow light surging out of him, turning into a huge yellow earth cover, protecting the angry people. Boom boom boom! Later, the huge flame also hit the earth cover and Chu Xun who was protected by the chaos clock, making a real loud and powerful roar, and then directly blew Chu Xun out. It was the Yellow shield, but it was supported by the impact of the fire. However, the light on it became more and more dim, and began to emerge a thin crack. Chapter 2754 "The five elements live together, and the earth books are blessed!" However, just when the Yellow shield was about to collapse, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then saw a blazing fire light, blue light, yellow light and blue light coming out of the Yellow shield, making the speed of the Yellow shield collapse slightly slow! But it''s just a slow down! "White tiger, help!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed, and then he waved his right hand suddenly. The sword of the tiger''s soul shot out, turned into a golden light, and nailed it on the Yellow shield. Boom! Next time, the tiger soul Sabre is shining brightly and integrated into the Yellow shield. With the infusion of the white tiger power into the blade, the other four Holy Spirit powers in the Yellow Earth Shield seem to have finally got the final piece of puzzle, and finally got the integrity. Then the five elements force continuously circulates and generates, surging out a strong force, and completely stabilizing the Yellow Earth Shield. At the same time, with the protection of chaos clock, as well as his own control and resistance to Yan, Chu ten also successfully resisted the most violent fire shock, while the remaining flames were still burning in all directions, but for Chu ten, they had not created much threat! Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but move her eyes to the place where the flames are burning most in the distance! Now the most important thing is how much damage the nine lotus fire caused to Nuwa! "I look down on you..." And just then, in the flames, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Later, he saw that the flame was scattered around, and Nuwa also slowly walked out of the flame and appeared in front of Chu ten and other people. It''s unbelievable that at the moment, although Nuwa was shrouded in the flames, she seemed to be intact, as if the previous terrorist explosion had not affected her in any way! How could it be?! Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly trembled, and his face suddenly appeared to be unbelievable. He is not the kind of person who hasn''t seen the world and doesn''t know the height of the world. On the contrary, in addition to the Hunyuan strongmen, he has several times of fighting experience with the top strongmen who have mastered the law of the road, and even with God, a half step Hunyuan man. But in his opinion, even if that God''s separate body was hit by the explosion of nine fire lotus in the front, it was impossible for her to retreat completely. So how did Nuwa do it? Is he more powerful than the separation of God? "In Chu ten days, empress Nuwa has mastered the law of life Avenue. As long as his strength is not exhausted, no matter how hard you hit him, he can recover quickly, or even get hurt!" However, at this time, the fairy in the pot shouted to Chu Xun, "but it''s a price to use any power. Although Nvwa Niang doesn''t seem to be hurt now, her power has consumed a lot. As long as you can use up her power, it will be enough to defeat her!" As the creation of Nuwa Niang, Huzhong fairy once followed Nuwa Niang for a long time, so she knew the characteristics of Nuwa Niang''s strength better than anyone else. "Huzhongxian, you''ve said too much!" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Nuwa''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then a piece of left hand, a white light cut through the void, shooting at the immortal in the pot at an amazing speed. And in the white light, it seems that there are some seeds of plants. So the next moment, with the white light shining, the seeds also take root and sprout rapidly, and grow rapidly. Finally, they become countless poison vines full of sharp and poisonous thorns, like a big net, shrouded in the fairy pot. Hiss! Hiss! However, contrary to Nu Wa''s expectation, when the rattan net formed by the poison rattan cut through the void and went towards the immortal in the pot, the rattan net also inevitably contacted the burning Yan. At the next moment, I saw that with the sound of hissing, the vine was ignited by the Yan, and then dried up rapidly under the burning of the Yan, with the speed greatly reduced. Poop! At the same time, a golden knife flash, directly cut the burning vines into pieces! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly realized that the burning Yan not only caused a violent impact on him just now, but also consumed a lot of his strength. Moreover, it was because the life force between the heaven and the earth was so strong that it could let these Yan burn continuously, which caused him huge trouble! After all, what he is good at is summoning. Now, under the rampage of Yan, the creatures he summoned are often just emerging, and they will be entangled by Yan, so that they will die, or be deeply hurt! In this case, he can play out the combat effectiveness, is equal to being cut off half! "His strength is restrained by Yan, everyone!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun also reflected. Then, with a flash of light in her eyes, she sprang up and wielded the sword of the tiger''s soul in her hand, and cut it towards Nuwa. "Even if restrained, it''s enough to crush you!" When she saw that Chu ten day had killed herself, Nu Wa''s face suddenly turned cold. Then, with a wave of her right hand, a long green flag appeared in his hand, from which endless demons were surging, turning into monstrous, terrifying and powerful demons, and rushed towards Chu ten day! "Demon flag?!" When she saw the green flags in Nuwa''s hands, Zhou Yulong''s face changed a little. As we all know, the demon flag is one of the most powerful treasures in Nvwa''s hands. It''s a first-class magic weapon even if she doesn''t lose to the demon refining pot. Now, Nvwa takes out the demon flag and looks like she''s not going to keep it! "Cut!" From these fierce shots, the power of the monsters has reached the realm of the Lord, but Chu Xun does not retreat, but advances. Once again, he clenches his sword and cuts it forward. At the same time, a green light also surged out of the hands of the pot fairy, enveloping those monsters, making the breath of those monsters plummet, and their bodies sank, obviously being greatly suppressed! "Hum, bamihong!" At the same time, Chu Xun also urged the six character truth and shouted loudly. Boom boom boom! In a flash, the golden sound wave formed by the six character mantra was also like the tide of the sea. It hit those monsters heavily, which made him tremble. His whole body was cut like countless sharp blades. His skin and shells burst one after another, shooting out a stream of blood! At the moment when these monsters were under the double suppression of the six character Daming charm and the power of the immortal in the pot, the tiger soul sword in Chu ten''s hand also cut them with bright golden light, and directly cut them into countless pieces like cutting melons and vegetables! At the same time, a blood light also came out from Chu ten''s body, and he integrated it into the demons that he had "killed". Then the remains of these demons were quickly reorganized in the blood light, recovered as before, and turned back to Nuwa to kill the past! "Hum!" Seeing that those monsters couldn''t stop Chu ten''s pace at all, instead, they were controlled by Chu ten''s blood Shura, and Nu Wa couldn''t help but groan coldly. Later, she waved the demon flag again, with a huge green light, and went to Chu ten fiercely. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, Chu Xun, who was full of charge, went out at a faster speed than he had when he came. She was directly attacked by Nuwa with a demon flag to fly out with a knife to Lian Ren, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood in the air! But when Nuwa focused on Chu ten days and hit her to fly, a huge figure suddenly broke through the void and appeared in front of Nuwa. At the same time, a tentacle and a poisonous thorn shot out of Nuwa''s body and went towards Nuwa. This is the strongest summoning beast in the hands of laziness, giant magic soldier! Boom! However, although the giant Shenbing was strong, it still had a certain gap compared with Nuwa. So the next moment, the giant Shenbing who tried to sneak on Nuwa was also directly blown out by Nuwa, and could not cause any damage to Nuwa at all! However, what Nuwa didn''t know was that the real purpose of both Chu ten and the giant magic soldier was not to hurt Nuwa, but to restrain her attention! Only in the moment when Nuwa defeated Chu ten day and the giant Shenbing one after another, a dark shadow appeared behind Nuwa, and then silently waved a sword and stabbed at Nuwa''s vest! Chapter 2755 Many people think that the best assassin among Chu ten is either Yin Hu who has real power, Chu Hang who can incarnate shadow, or wind which can incarnate everywhere. But in fact, they are all wrong! Chu ten and others, the best assassin, is actually angry. Especially after learning the secret method from the first emperor, anger also has a qualitative improvement in concealing its own breath and killing machine. If he wants to kill a person, even if he has been stabbed by anger, he still doesn''t realize any killing machine and danger! But for a long time, what anger likes is to face to face with the enemy, so it''s hard to see him using this kind of assassination. But now facing the realm of strength far more than their Nuwa, anger can only use his powerful and deadly assassination skill! At this moment, under the deliberate convergence of anger, his killing machine has completely disappeared, even his breath has disappeared, and it is strange that a black hole appears around him at this moment, so that when he is moving forward, even the sound of breaking air is swallowed by the black hole, and there is no movement. In this case, even Nuwa, who has a keen perception, does not realize the coming of anger at all! Until, that flickers the little black light sword front, stabs Nuwa''s back! "What?" "Get out of my way!" Nuwa is worthy of being a first-class strong man. Although the sword of anger came silently and even Nuwa didn''t raise any warning signs in her heart, at the moment, the blade of manjusha Hua sword just touched Nuwa''s vest, and Nuwa realized that it wasn''t right. Then, when her face changed, she yelled out, and her body was ablaze with white light, like the tide of anger Anger swept away. If it is someone else, even the strong one in the realm of three corpses, who is attacked by the terrorist force of Nuwa at the moment, it will also be shaken by this powerful force, or even seriously injured. But unfortunately, at the moment, Nuwa is facing anger, and still has the anger of the power blessing of Pangu banner! Boom! Only saw in Nuwa''s body the surging white light, is about to bombard on the angry body, the angry body but also emerges the endless black gas, envelops it. Under the shadow of the black air, the anger, like an indestructible reef, stood up to the white light, and thrust the sword of manjusha into Nvwa''s vest. Buzz! At the next moment, with the shining of black light and the agitation of a strong black fog, the middle sword behind Nuwa began to crystallize little by little. Boom! But at the same time, Nuwa has also clenched her teeth and waved the demon flag in her hand. With a strong green light, she severely attacked the angry body. Then, accompanied by a fierce roar, the black fog on the angry body was also broken. At the same time, he even flew out with a sword, and there were cracks on the armor of the killing angel, obviously, it was also greatly impacted! "Have you been boasting about how powerful you are? How can you not even deal with this guy now?" The next moment, the angry body stopped in the middle of the air, wiped the corner of his mouth, and said in a cold voice in his heart, "I don''t think you can match the chaotic clock at all. At least the chaotic clock can protect Chu ten, and you can''t even protect me!" "That''s not because you and I haven''t recovered. Otherwise, it''s not a piece of cake to deal with this woman?" Hearing the angry words, Pangu''s voice also rang from his mind: "what''s more, what I''m good at is attack, not defense. Although I don''t completely protect you as the chaos clock protects the boy, but also, with the help of my strength, your sword is enough for this woman to suffer!" "Is it?" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, Nu Wa''s eyes were immediately moved by anger. Sure enough, as pan Gufan said, there is a bowl mouth sized black crystal at the Nuwa vest, and it seems that the black crystal is still spreading out little by little. "You think you can win me?" "I''ve broken your killing power!" However, at this time, Nuwa also suddenly took a deep breath and shouted. With the sound of Nuwa''s shrieking, a dazzling white light also surged out of him, making his whole person just like the sun, become brilliant, and send out a powerful breath of life! Obviously, Nuwa is trying to use her powerful life force to forcibly expel the killing force injected by anger. However, to Nu Wa''s surprise, the killing power that anger injected into his back was so pure and powerful that even his powerful power of life Avenue could not expel the killing power quickly. It could only kill the stubborn and terrible power like water dripping through stone! What''s more, this kind of power is so aggressive and destructive that even he needs to spend a lot of energy to suppress and expel it. Otherwise, if he let it go, or if the suppressed power is too small, the killing force will continue to spread, thus aggravating his injury! "It''s impossible!" After discovering this, Nu Wa''s face also appeared to be unbelievable. He knows that anger controls the power of the law of the road of killing, but he also controls the power of the law of the road of life. In fact, the power of the two of them should be equal in quality, and now his cultivation is far superior to anger. In this way, he can completely rely on his powerful life power to defeat the power of angry killing at one stroke. But why, now the killing power that this anger injected into his body has become so pure and terrible? "Oh, I didn''t think you were useful!" Seeing the incredible appearance of Nuwa, and seeing the black crystal still existing in Nuwa''s vest, the angry corner of the mouth immediately understood. Then the corner of the mouth slightly cocked, showing a trace of satisfaction. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the ability of anger to further purify and strengthen his killing power. "Kill now!" At the same time, Chu ten and other people also found that Nuwa seemed unable to drive away the killing power injected into her body by anger, so they were refreshed, and began to attack Nuwa one after another. "These guys are much more difficult to deal with than described in the intelligence!" "No, it can''t go on like this!" In the face of the attack launched by Chu ten and others, Nuwa''s heart was suddenly tightened by a large part of the strength restrained by the back injury, then her eyes were coagulated, and she waved the demon flag in her hand, which aroused endless green light to temporarily block Chu ten and others, while he took this opportunity to withdraw and go back, shooting towards the huge and magnificent Nuwa palace in the distance at a very fast speed. He knew that if he stayed here again, it would be absolutely no good for him. At least that Yan would contain a large part of his power, so he had to change a battlefield! "Stop him!" When she saw Nu Wa pull back, Chu ten and other people''s faces Suddenly coagulated, and Chu ten directly urged the power of the big formation of stars in the sky, and shouted: "the big formation of stars in the sky, open!" Buzz! With the fierce drink of Chu ten day, the Taoist starlight also appeared out of the sky, and slowly turned the heaven and earth in all directions into the boundless starry sky, trying to trap Nuwa completely in the starry sky, without giving him any chance. "You want to trap me with the star formation on Sunday?" "How naive!" However, when Chu ten day urged the big formation of stars around the sky to turn into endless starry sky and tried to trap Nuwa completely, Nuwa suddenly sneered, then took out a golden feather and shouted: "the golden black breaks the sky!" WOW! With the sound of Nuwa''s fierce drinking, a bright golden light also surged out from the same feathers as the burning up, and quickly gathered a golden black virtual shadow. At last, Nuwa was carrying on like this. Under the light of the golden light, she rushed out of the surrounding of the big circle of stars and rushed into his Nuwa palace. Chapter 2756 "How could this happen?" Seeing that Nuwa had rushed directly out of the blockade of the star formation on Sunday with that golden feather, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and his face also showed an incredible look. This ancient town clan array of demon clan was so easily broken by Nuwa? How could it be?! "Chu ten day, don''t be surprised, he is holding in his hand is the demon emperor feather made by the demon emperor Taiyi with his own reverse feather, which has a strong power, especially for this week''s star formation, and has a strong restraint ability." While Chu Xun''s heart was full of shock, the sound of chaos clock rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "this is the thank-you and keepsake that empress dowager gave to Nuwa after Nuwa chose to help the demon clan deal with the witch clan and mended the cracks in Hongmeng heaven and earth. With the presence of the demon emperor feather, Nuwa is the most honorable guest of the demon family, so for many years, the demon family has always been more respectful to Nuwa! " "It seems that Nuwa is really respected, but unfortunately, I don''t know why he suddenly becomes like this. I always think there is something strange..." Hearing the chaotic clock, Chu Xuan squinted slightly, and a light of dignified color flashed in his eyes: "but then, now Nuwa has been hiding in Nuwa palace, which must be heavily forbidden. With Nuwa''s own strength, if we rush in, we are afraid that it will be very dangerous." "If that''s the case, don''t rush. Let''s get out of here first." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child suddenly said, "anyway, we now know that he is the behind the scenes, and we also hold sun Dasheng. In this way, as long as we tell the news to Tianting, jade emperor, and even Daozu, then this Nuwa will also be unlucky." "You think so naively." However, Zhou Yulong shook his head when he heard the words of the bear child, and said with a hint of helplessness: "with Nuwa''s status and qualifications, we rashly said that Nuwa was an internal ghost without any definite evidence, and also stopped Monkey King. Do you think anyone would believe it?" "If you don''t believe it, then stand up. If you don''t believe it, then make a bloody oath Er... " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child immediately refuted, but he quickly reflected how ridiculous his proposal was. Yes, they can stand up to Nuwa, or even make a heaven blood oath, but Nuwa can also stand up to them, and make a heaven blood oath like them! As for the backfire of heaven''s blood oath? Even the emperor of the universe has a way to deal with this kind of backfire. What''s more, this Nuwa who has joined Olympus and become the highest ghost in the heaven? At that time, both sides will make a blood oath of heaven. I''m afraid that even the Daozu of Sanqing can''t tell who is true and who is false? In this way, others will believe that Nuwa, who once made up the world and created all living beings, has a great reputation in the world. She is called the mother of all living beings. She still believes that she rose like a comet in this period of time, but their foundation is still shallow. The answer is probably self-evident. So, they can''t leave here at all, or all their efforts will be put into practice! "In fact, it''s very simple. Since he hides and it''s inconvenient for us to go in, can''t we just blow him out?" But at the moment, all of them were in a headache because they didn''t know where to go, and they were in a dilemma. Yang Ling on the other side suddenly laughed, and at the same time, a red color appeared in his eyes: "I haven''t tried his power well since I''ve got the Death Star for so long!" "Yes, the dead star!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. Yes, Nuwa is hiding in the Nuwa palace now. It''s really hard for them to catch up with her. But with the dead star Yang Ling took from the emperor of the universe, it''s not impossible to blow Nuwa out of the Nuwa palace. After all, although the death star has many shortcomings, such as slow movement, long charging time, and once exhausted, it will take a long time to recover, but once given enough time, the destructive power he can play is absolutely terrible! In this way, as long as the dead star is used to blow away the Nuwa palace, then they can deal with the Nuwa well! "Well, do as you say!" Although it is known that once Yang Ling exhausts the power of death star, it will take a long time and waste a lot of resources to recharge, but until now, using death star is their only and best way. So the next moment, Chu ten and others also agreed with Yang Ling''s suggestion, and at the same time, Yang Ling also began to call the death star out. Boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, a brilliant energy brilliance also cuts through the void, forming a huge space crack, and then the huge, as if the dead star covered the whole sky began to squeeze out from the space crack, and finally, like a boundless black cloud, blocked the whole day Dome, let the world become dark. Buzz! After the death star came, Yang Ling also jumped up, directly came to the Death Star under the guidance of the death star power, and finally fell deep into the deepest part of the death star, integrating with the death star. Then, with the sound of a strong energy buzz, countless weapons on the Death Star were all activated, aimed at the Nuwa palace, and began to charge! "What is that?!" "First chaos clock, then this kind of ghost thing. How many cards and power have these guys left on their hands?" As the death star is the most powerful secret card of the emperor of the universe, even Nuwa hasn''t seen the death star at the moment. But at the same time, he could clearly feel the terrible power contained in the death star, so his heart sank suddenly. From the sense of oppression brought by the death star, if the death star is ready to fire with all his strength, even his Nuwa palace may not be able to survive! So the most reasonable choice he should make now is to attack the dead star before it is fully charged and interrupt its charging. But the problem is that now, in addition to the death star, there are Chu Xun, a group of extremely difficult opponents. In his current state, if he wants to deal with Chu Xun and other people at the same time, and deal with the death star at the same time, even if it''s not an easy thing, or even a bad one, he will be attacked by the death star and Chu Xun and other people. Then the situation will be more dangerous It''s dangerous! "Do you have to give up refining that monkey first?" Think of here, Nuwa''s heart also raised a trace of hesitation. If he stops refining the monkey king now and draws all his forces back, he may still have a fight with these guys, and even have a chance to win. But if he misses this chance, he wants to refine the monkey king completely again, just afraid it will not be so easy! So, now how to do it, even Nuwa has some difficult choices! "After the first level is charged, carry out the test calibration!" While Nuwa was still in doubt, the dead star had completed the first wave of charging, and then many of the innumerable barrels extended from the dead star also shot out a beam of energy, or launched a number of huge missiles with terrible power, and bombed the Nuwa palace. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud and violent roar, Nuwa palace was hit by countless energy beams and shells. Then not only Nuwa palace, but also the ground of Nuwa palace was engulfed by the flames and energy shock wave caused by the violent explosion! Buzz! However, at this time, a burst of energy buzz suddenly came from the center of the explosion, and then saw a white light rising in the sky, and finally turned into a huge and solid energy shield, covering the whole Nuwa palace, and isolating the shock wave and flame generated by the violent explosion from the outside, so that the whole Nuwa palace is intact! Chapter 2757 "In the way?!" Seeing that Nuwa palace was not damaged at all under the full bombardment of the dead star, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. This dead star is their last card. If even this dead star can''t break the defense of Nuwa palace, they can only take risks and enter the Nuwa palace for a fight! "Don''t worry. It''s just a test shot. The real attack is now!" However, when Chu ten and others were dignified because of the bad attack of death star, Yang Ling''s confident laughter suddenly came out of the death star. The next moment, Yang Ling''s voice suddenly turned cold: "dead star, turn to destruction mode, fire with all your strength!" "Turn to destruction mode, fire with all your strength!" With Yang Ling''s voice falling, the dead star covering the whole sky began to twist and change rapidly. In the middle, it collapsed rapidly. Finally, the whole dead star turned into a gun tube, aimed at the Nuwa palace, and began to charge quickly! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a violent, earth shaking roar, an energy light column which is so blazing that people can''t look directly at is also falling from the sky, heavily bombarding the energy shield that protects the Nuwa palace! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the roar became more intense. At the same time, the energy mask seemed to be under great pressure. It suddenly concave down and became bright and dark. Obviously, it was under great pressure! Not only that, at the moment, under the mutual impact of these two terrorist forces, a terrible energy shock wave also surged out of the place where the mask and the light column were stuck, like the tide of the sea, sweeping in all directions! "Defense!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically, and his body moved directly to the angry people. At the same time, Mo Qilin "Mo Xuan" also immediately put out his hand. With the help of the power of the earth book and other four holy spirits, he gathered a thick energy defense shield, covering Chu ten and others. Later, the energy surge also swept in, heavily bombarding the Yellow shield condensed by Mo Xuan, and the energy shield was shaken by the fierce and extreme roar, and the breath of Mo Xuan and other people was even changed, obviously also suffered a lot of pressure. And this is just a little aftereffect of the energy shock. It can be imagined how terrible the Nuwa palace, which is facing the impact of the light pillar, is suffering from! Click, click, click! It has to be said that the machinists are indeed the best in the universe in terms of attack. At this moment, only under the constant impact of this huge light column, the energy shield outside the Nuwa palace finally began to lose its support, and a crack appeared, which was about to break completely. "It seems that the defense of Nuwa palace is better than I expected!" Seeing that the energy shield of Nuwa palace is on the verge of collapse, Yang Lingna''s excited and joyful voice comes out again among the dead stars. It is obviously a good thing for him to break the defense of Nuwa palace as soon as possible and save the power of his death star as much as possible. "It''s not that easy!" However, at this time, the fairy in the pot said in a solemn voice: "there is a magic weapon in the hand of Nvwa Niang, which can stabilize the defense of Nvwa palace, so it''s too early to say win now!" "Is there another magic weapon? What is that? " Hearing the words of huzhongxian, Chu Xun''s nerves, which had been relaxed originally, were also tense in an instant. "I''ll tell you for him that the magic weapon he said was the mending stone I used to mend the sky!" However, before Huzhong immortal could finish his words, Nuwa''s cold voice suddenly began to ring from the Nuwa palace. Boom! With the sound of Nuwa''s cold voice, a five-color streamer also rose from the Nuwa palace, and integrated into the white shield which was full of cracks and crumbling. Under the integration of the five colors, the cracks on the white shield began to disappear rapidly, and finally recovered as before, and sent out more powerful energy fluctuations. "That is the mending stone?" Looking at the source of the five color streamer - a five color gem, the look of Chu ten and others is also slightly changed. They have heard the story of Nuwa mending the sky more than once. At the same time, they can also say that the name of the mending stone is thunderous. Even in the legend, even the monkey king is a mending stone channeled by spirit, so the monkey king is also known as the nimble stone monkey. But I didn''t expect that there was a mending stone in Nuwa''s hand now! And the sky mending stone can even mend the sky, let alone a crumbling energy shield! "There seems to be no way to retain power." Seeing the sky mending stone mending the energy shield again, Yang Ling sighed in the dead star, and then Yang Ling''s voice was suddenly cold: "in this case, let''s just have a good time!" Boom boom boom! With the sound of Yang Ling''s cold voice, the energy beam from the death star becomes more and more bright and solid. And under the constant bombardment of the death star power, the energy mask which was restored to normal under the support of the sky mending stone power also slightly vibrated again. Only this time, with the support of the power of the sky mending stone, the energy mask is only slightly shaking, and it has not broken as before! On the other hand, with the constant bombardment of the dead star, the huge power contained in the dead star is also passing away. At the same time, Yang Lingna''s anxious voice is also heard in the dead star: "Chu Xun, you can quickly find a way. According to this kind of bombardment, the dead star can only support for another five minutes, and then the power will be exhausted!" "I see!" Hearing Yang Ling''s anxious voice, Chu ten day immediately clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and said in a deep voice, "mend the sky stone, right? Since you mend the sky, I''ll come to Pangu to open the sky!" When the words fell, Chu Xun also jumped up, wielded the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand, and slashed towards the energy shield that enveloped the Nuwa palace. "Kill!" At the same time, other people on the scene also took action, cooperated with the dead star, and launched an attack on the Nuwa palace. Boom boom boom! Although the power of Chu ten and others is not as terrible as that of death star, they are absolutely not weak. At this moment, when they join hands, the destructive power they show is even more amazing. At the next moment, accompanied by the sound of a fierce roar, the energy shield also became bright and dark under the bombardment of Chu ten and other people and the dead star column! "Now!" Seeing that the energy shield began to become bright and dark, Mo Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then he snapped out: "five elements in one!" Boom! With the fall of Mo Xuan''s voice, Chu Xun''s sword of the spirit of the tiger also came out of his hand, turning into a white tiger, surging out a bright golden light, converging towards the energy light column released by the other four holy spirits. In an instant, the five pillars representing the original power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were fused together, and finally turned into a bright five-color pillar to destroy the forces of heaven and earth, and hit the energy shield severely, making the energy shield sink down suddenly, as if it could be broken at any time! "Broken!" At this critical moment, Yinhu also turned into a golden ray of thunder, which bombarded the energy shield with amazing speed. Yinhu''s attack is like the last straw that killed the camel. At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the energy shield can''t be supported and smashed! At the same time, anger sprang up and rushed to the sky mending stone because the energy shield was broken and it was recoiled by the energy. When the sky mending stone was dark, he opened his right hand and held it in his hand. Buzz! This mending stone obviously has a strong power and spirituality, so even if it is held by anger at the moment, it still blooms with blazing brilliance, and begins to struggle violently, trying to break away from the angry hands. But at the same time, a black fog swept out of the angry hands, enveloped in the mending stone. And under the shadow of the black fog, the light of the sky mending stone gradually becomes dim, and finally the light converges, completely calms down! Boom boom boom! On the other hand, without the protection of the light pillar and the support of the sky mending stone, the attack launched by death star and Chu ten finally fell on the grand and solemn Nuwa palace. Then, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the Nuwa palace, which has never been destroyed since the Hongmeng period, finally collapsed under the bombardment of the terrorist force, turned into numerous debris and crushed stones, and shot in all directions. Chapter 2758 "You bastards, give me the mending stone!" When Nuwa palace was completely destroyed under the bombardment of Chu ten and others, Nuwa''s angry roar also sounded from the broken Nuwa palace, and then saw a bright white light rising from the numerous debris, and then avoided the bombardment of the dead star light column, turned into the appearance of Nuwa not far away, and shouted to Chu ten and others in a deep voice: "no However, I will kill that monkey now! " "I''ll mend the sky stone for you, and then let you use it to deal with us, won''t I?" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu suddenly sneered: "what''s more, we even give you the sky mending stone now, but how can we ensure that you don''t threaten us with sun Dasheng any more?" "I can swear by the blood of heaven. Are you relieved?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nuwa''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then took a deep breath and said: "as long as you give me the sky mending stone, then I promise that I will not threaten you with that monkey, or even give you that monkey!" "Oh, make a vow of blood?" Hearing Nu Wa''s words, Chu Xun smiled coldly, but on the surface he was still, saying, "OK, I promise you, but I have to exchange at the same time. You give sun Dasheng to us, and we give Nu Wa stone to you. No one is allowed to play with ghosts. How about that?" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Nuwa hesitated a little, then agreed to come down, and made a heaven blood oath in front of Chu ten and others. Then she looked at Chu ten and others. With a wave of her right hand, she took out an amber crystal, which was as transparent as an amber, but it was wrapped with an orange crystal of a little monkey''s shadow, and said, "that monkey is in here. Now it can be exchanged!" "Good!" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu ten nodded, then said angrily, "give him the sky mending stone, and then replace the man!" He felt the breath of monkey from the amber crystal, so the shadow of monkey sealed in the crystal was probably Monkey King. "Yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, he looked at Chu ten angrily, nodded his head, and walked toward Nuwa with the sky mending stone. At the same time, Nuwa also took the transparent crystal and walked towards anger. Then, they stopped at a distance of about two meters from each other, and almost at the same time, threw the stone in their hands at each other! "Now!" However, at the moment when Nuwa threw out the transparent crystal, his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of killing chance. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a white light flashed, directly wrapped the sky mending stone and pulled it towards him. At the same time, he suddenly flashed a green light in his right hand, then turned it into the pattern of the demon flag, cut through the void, and at an amazing speed, stabbed at the anger! Obviously, Nuwa wanted to use heaven''s blood oath to let anger and Chu ten and others relax their vigilance, and then gave anger a fatal blow at this moment! As long as the anger is removed, he can expel the killing power in his body faster. It will be much easier to deal with Chu Xun and others. After all, in addition to anger, there are few people who can really threaten him. It has to be said that Nuwa''s plan is very good. After all, in general, no one would think that Nuwa would suddenly violate the oath and launch an attack when she made a blood oath. But with Nuwa''s cultivation strength, as long as the reaction is a little slower, then the anger can''t escape the fate of being severely damaged or even killed by the demon flag! But unfortunately, Nuwa didn''t know that his move had been used by the emperor of the universe not long ago, and angry people were prepared for his surprise attack! Hum! Only when Nuwa''s demon flag came out and went towards the angry bombardment, but at the same time, the anger immediately waved the sword of manjushahua in her hand, with bright black light and thick black fog, and heavily bombarded the demon flag. Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar, which contained the powerful power of Nuwa''s demon flags, but also by the help of the power of Pangu''s flags, the anger was hard to fly out. But at the same time, the sword of Manshu shahua in his hands was also blown out of his hands by the powerful demon calling banner, and the whole man flew out backwards, and could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. But even at this moment, anger still seized the amber sealed with monkey king in time, and backed away at the fastest speed with the impact of its own strength. "What?" Seeing that anger had been prevented and blocked her surprise attack, Nuwa was shocked and her face was unbelievable. She really can''t understand why these guys are so responsive and alert in this situation? It''s so unreasonable! But now it''s useless to think about it. Although the seal amber sealed with monkey king was taken away by Chu Xun and others, it''s impossible to release monkey king in a short time based on their cultivation and strength, but on the contrary, he has taken back the mending stone at the moment, so he doesn''t have to have a chance to defeat these guys. Think of here, Nu Wa eyes a coagulate, right hand a wave, then prepare to take back that call demon flag. But at this time, a black light suddenly came, and then exploded, rapidly expanded, turned into a pool of black mud, and covered the demon flag. Boom boom! Shrouded in the black mud, the fan immediately instinctively launched a counterattack, and in a series of violent roars, it stirred up a green light, trying to smash the mud and break free. But it''s no use. No matter how hard the demon flag struggles, the mud is still hanging over it. At the same time, Nuwa also obviously felt that the connection between herself and the demon flag was rapidly weakening and becoming more and more thin! "Well done, gluttony!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others have emerged the color of surprise. Although Nuwa got the sky mending stone, but now the demon flag is trapped by the gluttony, so her combat power can even be said not to increase but to decrease, and they want to defeat Nuwa has become more hopeful. "Asshole!" At the same time, Nuwa also reacted, and then put the sky mending stone into her body, and jumped up, and rushed towards the mud that the gluttony had turned into! The demon flag is the most powerful weapon in his hand. If he loses it, it will be more difficult for him to defeat these guys! Hum! But in the moment when Nuwa rushed to the gluttony, a blue light suddenly covered the gluttony, and then saw that the gluttony and the demon flag disappeared in place, appeared thousands of kilometers away! Roar! But the gluttony disappeared. Instead, it was the giant magic soldier. He opened his mouth and shot out a tentacle full of poisonous thorns. He went towards Nuwa! "Die for me!" Nuwa was the most angry when the demon flag was taken. At this moment, when he saw that the giant Shenbing dared to stop in front of him, he immediately vented all his anger on the giant Shenbing. In an instant, with Nu Wa''s roar, a bright white light came out of his palm, then turned into a white lightsaber and cut it on the giant magic soldier. Poop! Although Nuwa is a powerful Summoner and assistant, he is not very good at frontal attack, but he is the top one who has mastered the law of the road after all. Because of this, at the moment, under his full power, the giant divine soldiers who could have been facing the top one or two were directly cut off by him, and turned into two pieces of debris! "The mighty soldier!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed dramatically, and couldn''t help exclaiming. You should know that the giant divine soldier is one of their most trustworthy combat partners. If they were not helped by the giant divine soldier, they would have fallen in heaven, let alone now. It is because of this that their faces become so ugly when they see the giant divine soldiers being beheaded. However, when Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, they were shocked and exhaled, and at the same time, they were supposed to suffer the most impact, and at the same time, they were also the most sad laziness, but suddenly the corners of their mouths were raised and they laughed. Chapter 2759 Whiz! I saw that when Nuwa attacked with rage and cut off the giant divine soldier, a figure suddenly shot out of the two corpses of the giant divine soldier. Then he bent his bow and took the arrow, which was a direct arrow, and shot at Nuwa''s face. Boom! Nuwa didn''t expect that there was still a man in the body of the giant magic soldier, and the arrow came so fast, so even with his accomplishments, he came and dodged at the moment, and was directly shot in the face by the arrow, and then exploded! In an instant, with a loud roar, Nuwa''s face was directly blasted to pieces by the arrow, turned into a little white light, and sputtered away in all directions. Although at the next moment, the white light has been gathered again and turned into the shape of Nuwa, it has obviously caused a lot of consumption to Nuwa''s strength and made her face more and more ugly. "Goddess of hunt, Artemis?!" Seeing the woman in front of her eyes who arched and shot herself, Nuwa''s pupils shrank and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "why do you want to help them? Did you betray Olympus and your father?" As one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, Artemis, the hunting goddess, was no stranger to Nuwa. But he couldn''t figure out why Artemis suddenly appeared here and attacked him. After all, he is only an agent of Olympus. Although he has a very high position, he is not even aware of the news that the twelve main gods went to heaven to snipe Chu ten and other people, so naturally he will not know that Artemis has actually fallen into the hands of Chu ten and other people. Whoosh! However, in the face of Nu Wa''s exclamation and doubt, the face of Artemis, the "hunting goddess", did not change at all. Instead, he bent his bow and put on two arrows at one time. Finally, he loosened the bowstring and fired two arrows at Nu Wa. On! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud dragon chant, the two arrows that were fired out of the two arrows even had a bright light, and then they turned into two green dragons and rushed to Nuwa. This is the green dragon arrow, the most precious treasure of the elves, which was taken back by monkey king from Shiva and others in the Brahman World War I on that day. But because the green dragon arrow was originally damaged, and monkey king was not good at using the arrow, and Chu ten and other people had a lot of relationship with the dragon people, so Monkey King finally gave the green dragon arrow to Chu ten and other people. In the ancestral land of the Holy Spirit, not only the strength of Chu ten and other people increased greatly, but also the green dragon arrow that had been severely damaged had recovered its vitality, and was used by the lazy hunting goddess who had been controlled by the giant divine soldiers with the "corpse turning" technique of the Zerg gene. And in the hand of the hunting goddess, the power of the green dragon arrow is far greater than that of Shiva and others! "Damn it!" Seeing that the hunting goddess didn''t listen to what she said at all, and did her own killing moves, Nuwa''s heart sank slightly, and then she dared not say anything more. She waved her hands, spilled a lot of green seeds, and grew and multiplied rapidly. In a blink of an eye, she formed a large bush of brambles, which protected her in front of him! Boom boom! At the next moment, with the roar of the two arrows, the green dragon also hit the brambles, and then tore them violently, and went on to Nuwa. However, after the obstruction of the brambles, the strength of these two dragons also consumed a lot, and they can no longer pose a fatal threat to Nuwa. So I saw that under the white light in Nuwa''s hands, the speed of the two green dragons became slower and slower, and finally their body size began to shrink slowly, until they were suppressed by the white light, turned into two arrows again, and then they were caught by Nuwa. Obviously, even with the help of green dragon arrow, the hunting goddess Artemis is still not Nu Wa''s opponent under the absolute strength gap. However, Chu ten and others did not expect that Artemis, the hunting goddess, could defeat Nuwa. As long as the hunting goddess could hold Nuwa for a certain time, that would be enough! Boom! Just as Nu Wa blocked the two green dragon arrows, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart. Then he saw that the dead star hanging in the sky suddenly aimed the main muzzle at Nu Wa, then shot out a huge energy beam, and went towards Nu Wa. "Bad!" Nuwa had just learned about the powerful destructive power of the dead star, so she could not underestimate the energy beam swept by her. She could only shoot back the two green dragon arrows towards the hunting goddess in the distance with one wave of her hands, while she jumped up to avoid the attack of the dead star. She has just observed that although the death star has strong destructive power, it has the disadvantages of slow charging and slow attack. As long as his accomplishments are not entangled by others, it is not difficult to avoid the attack of the death star. But only if he''s not trapped! But at this moment, Chu ten and others will not give him this opportunity obviously! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the moment of Nuwa''s retreat, a branch of vine suddenly shot from all around at a very fast speed, then turned into a huge tree net and stopped in front of Nuwa. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Looking at the tree net in front of her, Nu Wa walked in, sneered, and with bright white light, she ran into the tree net like a shining star. He is also very familiar with the materials of Chu ten and others, and naturally knows the good and evil trees and life trees of desire. But in his opinion, let alone the two spiritual roots of heaven and earth that have not yet entered the final stage. Even if they have entered the final stage, they can not stop him! Boom boom boom! And as Nuwa thought, under the influence of his powerful power, the tree net could not stop him at all, and it exploded in a fierce roar. On! But at this time, a green dragon suddenly cut through the void, with bright blue light, directly into the tree net. Qinglong itself controls the origin of the wood system and has a strong ability to strengthen the plants. At the moment, with the full support of Qinglong, the tree net formed by the tree of life and the tree of good and evil became more tenacious, and Nuwa also felt that the resistance of breakthrough became more and more big, which also slowed down his speed. And this is just the beginning! "Five element seal!" At the moment when Nuwa''s speed slowed down a little, Mo Qilin and Mo Xuan also snapped, and then combined with Zhuque, Xuanwu and white tiger, plus their own strength, poured all the strength into the tree net. In an instant, I saw that under the pouring of the five elements, a large number of runes composed of five colored streamers appeared on the tree net. Finally, the runes connected with the tree net turned into a huge seal, blocking Nuwa to the dead! Although with the power of Nuwa, this seal can block Nuwa for several seconds or even one second at most, but in this case, this time is enough to make Nuwa fall into bad luck! Boom! Only when Nuwa was stopped by the seal composed of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, combined with the power of the five elements of the Holy Spirit, did the bright energy column released by the Death Star finally come down from the sky, pounding heavily on Nuwa''s head! At the same time, the hunting goddess had stopped the green dragon arrow which was shot back by Nuwa, so she bent her bow again and took up the arrow. The two arrows were shot at Nuwa who was blocked by the seal and hit by the energy pillar! Not only that, at this moment Chu ten day and so on also seized the opportunity, Qi Qi launched own strongest attack towards Nuwa! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, there are countless energy attacks, which contain the power of terror and destruction, also gathered from all sides. Finally, they bombarded Nu Wa like a tide, and finally exploded, creating a dazzling, violent and frightening energy surge, sweeping away in all directions ¡£ At the same time, Chu and others can''t help but feel a little nervous. Because they don''t know what happened to Nuwa after such a terrible attack! Born in Hongmeng, it was once called a saint, but finally it betrayed the top strongman of all people. Can it carry this round of terrorist energy bombing? Chapter 2760 "You little people, you''re just too deceiving!" And when Chu ten and others bombarded Nuwa with all their strength, and her heart was full of tension and concentration, Nuwa''s angry scream came out in the bright light. Boom! At the next moment, I saw a dazzling brilliance suddenly surging out of the energy convergence place, and under the dazzling white light bombardment, the dead star and the attack jointly launched by Chu ten and other people were blocked by the white light, and the white light was still gradually spreading, which gradually spread the attack of Chu ten and other people! At the same time, in the dazzling white light, Nuwa''s figure also became indistinct, at the same time, her voice was full of unwillingness, resentment and anger also sounded again: "if I didn''t consume too much power in dealing with that monkey, you think you can deal with me by these means alone?" "There are so many in this world. If, what''s more, we wouldn''t have found you if you hadn''t dealt with sun Dasheng!" But when she heard Nuwa''s words, Chu Xun sneered, then her eyes were cold, and she shouted: "brothers, keep up your efforts - Pangu opens the sky!" The next moment, with the sound of lijiu of Chu ten day, the cicada in spring and autumn also broke through the void, appeared behind Chu ten day, and a white light came out to cover Chu ten day''s body, which made Chu ten''s whole body full of golden light. Then he pointed to it as an axe and slashed in the direction of Nuwa. And this time, Chu ten day also used the killing move Pangu Kaitian, which he had learned when he used the twelve heavenly spirits great array! Boom! Although Chu Xun didn''t use the great array of Twelve Gods and spirits at the moment, his strength has been greatly improved after the baptism of the Holy Spirit ancestral place. In addition, under the influence of the power of time, he combined the power of three strikes into one. Therefore, the brilliant golden light was immediately transformed into a giant holding a huge axe and wielding a huge axe Cut at Nuwa. "Don''t play dead, do something!" At the same time, the anger was also a cold drink in his heart, then a strong black fog also came out from the anger, and then into his hand manjusha Hua sword, finally turned into a bright black sword light, towards Nuwa! Not only that, the white tiger transformed by the tiger soul sabre, together with the other four holy spirits, once again performed the five elements in one killing move, and then gathered a huge five color energy light column to destroy the sky and the earth, and roared towards Nuwa together! Zhang Xie and other people''s strength is not as good as Chu Xun''s and anger, or the power of the five holy spirits, but they still go all out to attack Nuwa! "Time, coordination!" While other people launched a full-scale attack on Nuwa, the bear child did not attack, but took a deep breath, fully urged his time force, and enveloped the time force on Chu ten and others, forcibly twisted and changed their time. In an instant, under the influence of the bear child''s time, the people''s attacks, which were different in speed, were gradually coordinated. Finally, at the same time, the momentum was like thunder, and heavy bombardment came to Nuwa, who was shining all over! Boom boom boom! Nuwa was hurt and consumed a lot of power when she was suppressing Monkey King. In addition, she was attacked by Chu ten and other people together with the death star. For a while, the light of his body protection was suppressed again by Chu ten and other people, and became weaker and weaker! "Damn you, it''s so difficult..." Feeling the situation is not good, Nuwa''s heart also slightly sink. He knows that in his current state, if he continues to wear it out, he may be able to drag several people to die together, but he will never get any benefits. So the next moment, Nuwa also clenched her teeth, and then couldn''t help but scream out: "you young people, remember with me, I will figure out this account with you sooner or later!" With Nu Wa''s fierce drink, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu''s heart. The source of the sense of crisis is the bottle of life water that Nu Wa gave him before! "Damn it!" Aware of this, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically, and then immediately threw the bottle of potion out. Boom! However, at the moment, Chu Xun just responded, but it was still a step late. Only in the moment when the liquid medicine was just put out, the liquid medicine also burst with brilliant energy, and then suddenly a terrible and extreme energy swept out, and a heavy impact on Chu ten and others, shaking Chu ten and others all over and retreating. Whoosh! At the same time, the white light that Nuwa had turned was rising to the sky, breaking through the void at an extremely fast speed and disappearing into the sky. "No!" Seeing Nuwa''s escape, Chu Xun''s heart sank, and he was ready to pursue him. But at the same time, the fairy in the pot stopped him, shook his head, and said, "don''t waste your energy. Although the Niang is not good at fighting, he has a strong life-saving ability who has mastered the road of life. In addition, he has fled now. Even if you want to chase him, you can''t catch up with him." "Is that how he got away?" Hearing the words of the fairy in the pot, the bear child on one side suddenly asked with an unwilling face. In this war, they can say that they did their best in the bottom card, but if they still couldn''t keep Nuwa, their efforts would not be in vain? "You should be glad that your mother must have suffered a lot when dealing with that monkey. Otherwise, if your mother is in the peak state, you can''t be her opponent at all." Hearing the words of the bear child, the fairy in the pot said lightly: "what''s more, after this war, the Niang must have been unable to stay in the heaven any longer, and he lost the demon flag again, which can be said to be a great loss of vitality. Haven''t you reached your goal?" As the creation of Nuwa Niang, Huzhong fairy is full of reverence for Nuwa Niang, and because of this, at this moment, Nuwa Niang is successful in getting away, he not only has no regrets, but also feels a lot of happiness. What''s more, in the understanding of Nvwa''s mother, the fairy in the pot can be sure that no matter why Nvwa''s mother will become like this now, but this is certainly not the nature of Nvwa''s mother, so no matter what the reason is, he doesn''t want Nvwa''s mother to die here. "Huzhongxian is right. Although Nuwa escaped, it will not affect the overall situation." Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu ten nodded, then looked at the angry hands. The crystal of Monkey King, the seal maker, had a flash of light in his eyes, and said: "after all, sun Dasheng has been saved by us now, and his words are more persuasive than our words. With him as a proof, whether it is the Daozu of Sanqing or the Jade Emperor, he will definitely pay attention to this matter." Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then continued: "what''s more, this Nuwa palace has stayed here, which is more convincing!" "OK..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, although the bear child still had some regrets in his heart, he could only nod his head, then looked at the crystal curiously and asked, "now the question is, how can we save sun Dasheng?" "This thing should be the unique Tiancai and Dibao in the Hongmeng period, Fengtian stone!" at that time, Zhou Yulong seemed to recognize the origin of the crystal, and then took a deep breath and said, "I have read in some of the secrets of Shushan that this kind of sealing stone is said to have been the essence of Pangu when it opened up. Although it looks like an entity, it is a kind of energy crystallization. Once people are enlisted in it, they want to put it apart from the forbidden system. It''s almost more difficult to break than to climb to the sky. " "Otherwise, Nuwa won''t give us the stone easily." "But..." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong suddenly turned his eyes to Yin Hu, smiled and said: "this kind of sealed stone is the most pure and original power, so it is also the best Heaven material and earth treasure of people who practice and create the world. In this way, this sealed stone is not only difficult for us, but also a very precious gift for us." "Yinhu, now enjoy this gift!" Chapter 2761 "And such good things?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Yinhu''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise. Although his creative power evolved from the real power is powerful, it is very difficult to practice, so his cultivation is not fast or even slow among the people. Only because of his special strength, can he play a decisive role in turning the situation around. Now, from Zhou Yulong''s mouth, we know that the stone is the most precious thing in practice for him, which makes Yinhu very excited, and he can''t help but walk towards anger. "Then!" Seeing Yinhu''s surprise, he smiled angrily, and then with a wave of his right hand, he threw the seal stone of Chu Xun, the seal maker, to Yinhu. "Thank you!" After receiving the seal, Yinhu only had time to say thanks to his anger. He immediately began to use his internal strength to refine the seal. Crackling! The next moment, accompanied by a current surge, a golden arc also surged out of Yin Hu''s hand, and then shrouded in the stone. It is expected that this impregnable sealed stone, which was not even damaged in the previous fierce battle, will start to melt like white wax in the high temperature under the cover of golden lightning. And as the seal of heaven is melted, the melted part also becomes a little bit of golden light, which is integrated into the golden lightning, so that the golden lightning becomes more shining and brighter! Not only that, at the same time, the monkey virtual shadow in the stone seemed to feel something, began to twist and struggle, and stirred up a bright golden light, trying to break the seal of the stone and regain freedom! Boom! Finally, under the joint efforts of Yinhu and monkey king, a small opening was finally opened on the sealed stone, and then the golden light also shot out along the crack of the sealed stone, rising to the sky, and finally exploded in the mid air to turn into monkey king''s impression. "My grandson is angry!" "Nuwa, come out and fight with my grandson!" Being trapped in the sealed stone, Monkey King is like being trapped in an isolated heaven and earth. He can''t detect the movement outside. Because of this, he immediately took out the golden cudgel and gave out a strong drink when he broke the seal. However, when he saw Chu ten and others not far away, he was suddenly shocked: "how are you? Where''s Nuwa "Nuwa has been defeated by us and escaped." Looking at Monkey King''s puzzled appearance, Chu ten smiled and said, "but the reason why we are here is actually to save you." "You beat Nuwa?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Monkey King was shocked at once. Then he looked at Chu ten and others with disbelief and said: "my grandson knows you are powerful, but I didn''t expect you are so powerful. Nvwa''s woman is not easy to get into trouble. Even my grandson has suffered his losses. I didn''t expect you to win him. It''s true, it''s true..." For a while, monkey king didn''t know what words to use to express his shock. "It''s thanks to Da Sheng who hurt Nu Wa before. Otherwise, we may not win her so easily with our strength." Looking at the shocked appearance of Monkey King, Chu Xun smiled a little, then his eyes were fixed, and he said: "now that Nuwa has been defeated by us, you have finally escaped from the great saint. I think it''s time for us to return to the heaven and tell the Jade Emperor and Sanqing Daozu that Nuwa is the ghost of Olympus." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "if you guessed right, Nuwa should be the biggest inner ghost. Now, the exposure of Nuwa''s inner ghost is undoubtedly a good thing for Tianting. It''s just that Nuwa''s prestige in Tianting is too high, so how to deal with this matter needs to be discussed and decided by you, Daozu of Sanqing and jade emperor. " "Don''t worry, it''s up to my grandson." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Sun Wukong nodded, and then a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, saying: "it''s just that my old sun can''t believe that Nu Wa would betray the heaven. I don''t know what he went through." Speaking of this, Monkey King sneered again: "but no matter what he went through, at least he has turned his back on heaven and the world. In any case, my grandson will expose his true face and let him pay his due price!" "Then I''ll ask the great sage for you. But there is one thing. I think we still need the great sage to introduce three Daozu to us. We must report this to Daozu face to face." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Chu ten day nodded, then also put forward his own request. About the deception of Tianyi seal and Tiandao blood oath, Chu Xun thought it was necessary to tell Sanqing Daozu in person. After all, these two things are so relevant that even they dare not deal with them privately. "Good!" Although he didn''t know what Chu ten and others were going to say to Sanqing Daozu, out of his trust in Chu ten and others, monkey king didn''t ask more, and readily agreed: "in this case, let''s start at once." "Slow!" However, at this time, the fairy in the pot suddenly said to Chu Xun, "Chu Xun, although Nuwa palace is destroyed now, there is still a huge chance in this beautiful sky. If you miss it, it''s a pity." "Great opportunity?" When he heard the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu Xun was slightly shocked. "That''s right. Nvwa was born in the beginning of the world. She mastered the law of life Avenue and had broad friends. Therefore, there are many good things in this beautiful sky." As a close magic weapon of Nuwa, the fairy in the pot is almost as precious as the treasure in the beautiful sky: "the biggest treasure is the life spirit spring transformed from a congenital spirit pool between the heaven and the earth of Hongmeng by the empress Nuwa. This life spirit spring contains the most pure force of life, and has an extraordinary effect on healing and recovery. The life that the empress gave you at the beginning Water comes from this spring of life. " Speaking of this, the fairy in the pot paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, there is a demon pond in the beautiful sky. The demon water in it is also refined by the goddess Nvwa. It has a very strong promotion effect on the demons. It may not be for you, but it is very useful for the Holy Spirits and the aliens under your command." "In addition, the rich sky has been nurtured by Empress Nuwa for hundreds of millions of years with her life power, which contains countless natural materials and earth treasures. So I suggest that you should first send a letter to tell the jade emperor about it, so that they can have a guard, and then take away all the treasures in the rich sky, so as not to fall into the hands of others." In fact, the meaning of Huzhong immortal''s words is very clear. After all, although Nuwa has been defeated now, in fact, it has not hurt its root. No one knows when he will roll the earth. So in order not to leave these materials to Nuwa, let alone Olympus, Chu Xun and other people must take these things now. "I see!" Hearing the words of the immortal in the pot, Chu ten nodded, and then turned his eyes to monkey king. "Don''t worry. I''ll let my grandson do the report. I''ll leave you the things here. I won''t rob you." "Ha ha, my grandson is going!" Although these heaven and earth treasures are also of great use to monkey king, Monkey King does not have the cheek to fight for these heaven and earth treasures with Chu ten and other rescue benefactors. So when he heard Chu ten and other people''s words, Monkey King also grinned, and then said hello to Chu ten and other people, he directly turned into a golden light, rose to the sky and disappeared in the sky. "Let''s do it quickly, and then we''ll have a share of sun Dasheng." Seeing that monkey king left so freely, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then shook his head, took a deep breath, and said to the crowd, "remember, hurry up, and then don''t leave any dross to them!" The voice falls, Chu ten day also immediately opens own divine realm, has released all therefore alien people. "Haha, I''m suitable for moving things!" At the same time, Yang Ling''s laughter came out of the dead star, and then the dead star opened up, and countless robots fell from the sky and fell into the beautiful sky. A busy move has begun! Chapter 2762 "These damned children!" When monkey king said goodbye to Chu ten and others, and went to Tianting to report to the Jade Emperor and Sanqing about Nuwa, while Chu ten and others stayed in jinxiutian to search for resources, Nuwa who had escaped from jinxiutian didn''t leave Tianting as they thought, and went to Olympus, but towards a certain direction of the world. In that direction, it is the most powerful northern kunluzhou of the demon clan! Obviously, although Nuwa has been identified, she is not willing to use her high prestige in the demon clan to take away a group of demon clan finally, which is to add some chips for her to join Olympus. After all, his greatest value is the position of the "inner ghost". Now the identity of the inner ghost is gone. Although he is still the top strong, it is not so important for Olympus, who has occupied the general trend and is as strong as the clouds. Hum! However, Nuwa was thinking about how to improve her position in Olympus in the future, how to destroy the sky as soon as possible, and how to complete the "grand plan". At the same time, a golden streamer suddenly broke through the void, and condensed into a vague shadow in front of him. "Who?" Looking at the virtual shadow intercepting in front of her, Nu Wa''s face changed. She gathered her strength and became alert. Although he didn''t believe that Chu ten and others could break the seal of heaven stone so quickly, let alone that Chu ten and others could make jade emperor and Sanqing Daozu and others believe that she was the inner ghost in such a short time. If Sanqing Daozu came, or several other top strongmen in Tianting took action, he would be really difficult to deal with in his current state. "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy!" Looking at Nuwa''s solemn appearance, the Golden Shadow said lightly: "I come to you to tell you that monkey king has been rescued by Chu ten and others, and now has reported your affairs to the Jade Emperor, who will soon inform Sanqing Daozu of the matter. If you don''t leave now, you will not leave until later." Speaking of this, the Golden Shadow paused a little, and then continued: "look at the direction you are going, you should want to go to beidulu island to prepare for the idea of those demon families. I advise you to give up this plan. Now the demon families can''t be inspired by three words and two words..." "No way, with my reputation and position in the demon clan, as long as I cheer up and don''t say all the demon clans, at least half of the demon clans will follow me to Olympus!" "After all, Tianting is dominated by Taoism and Buddhism. The demon clan has long been a vassal and has no leader. I have sheltered the demon clan for many years. They have long regarded me as half the master. In this case, if I go to Olympus, they will naturally go with me." Although she didn''t know the origin of the Golden Shadow, Nuwa didn''t feel any hostility from the Golden Shadow. Because of this, when she heard the Golden Shadow at the moment, she sneered and a confident look appeared on her face. Obviously, he is very confident about his appeal in the demon clan. "That was before, when they had no leader!" However, hearing Nuwa''s words, the Golden Shadow said lightly: "but now, the golden wushizi who had fallen in the past has reappeared in the world, and with the help of Taotie and other demon generals, now the demon clan has changed dramatically. You want to take them away, just for fear that it''s a fool''s dream." At this point, there is also a hint of mockery in the voice of the golden Ghost: "you think everything is under your control, but you don''t know, because you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit, you have lost the biggest card.". If you can focus more on the demon clan, it will not make those guys easily build prestige among the demon clan, so as to replace you as the most powerful person in the demon clan. " "In fact, if you are not so eager for quick success and quick profits and manage the demon clan well, you will surely play a decisive role in Olympus in the future if you do not expose your status. Unfortunately, the whole person has changed since you fell into the devil. Although there is original reason on the surface, it has actually become extremely anxious, radical, crazy... " This Golden Shadow didn''t know the origin. It knew everything about Nuwa, and all the changes. At this moment, it was more like a needle, piercing the deepest part of Nuwa''s heart. "Shut up!" Hearing the words of the golden ghost, Nuwa could not help but scream and interrupted the words of the golden Ghost: "I am not possessed, I just become more conscious!" "Well, whether you are possessed or sober, you are the most clear in your heart, and I will not tell you more." "I have said everything I should. If you are going to die, I will not stop you." The Golden Shadow seemed to be afraid of something, so after reminding Nuwa of two sentences, it began to dissipate gradually. "Who are you?" Until now, Nuwa this just reacts, the facial expression is gloomy looking at that gold empty shadow to drink a way. "It seems that you are possessed. You didn''t ask such stupid questions before..." However, when she heard Nuwa''s words, the Golden Shadow was silent for a while, then she shook her head, sighed, and finally turned into a little bit of light and disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving no trace. "Who is he?" Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the Golden Shadow, Nuwa suddenly kept silent for a moment, then clenched her teeth, and a trace of madness and paranoia appeared in her eyes: "no, I am not possessed, I am not possessed!" Finish saying, Nuwa body also erupts bright white light, then body shape a fold, turn the direction, toward the similar direction of the flood and wasteland. No matter whether he was possessed or not, he still kept a certain sense at the moment. That''s why, although he was extremely angry at what the golden ghost said, he knew that in this case, if he was still determined to go to beiguru to persuade the demons, there would be no good end in the end. In this case, no matter how unwilling and angry he is, he can only leave first and go to Olympus! But although people left, Nuwa''s heart was full of doubts. He really didn''t understand who the Golden Shadow was, why it was so clear about his every move, and it would appear at this critical moment to warn him? Is there any inner ghost that Olympus didn''t know existed in this heaven? If so, how terrible was Olympus'' erosion of the heaven! "What a poor and pathetic woman..." However, Nuwa didn''t know. Shortly after he left, the little golden light gathered again from the void, then turned into the Golden Shadow, and looked at the direction of Nuwa''s departure. He was silent for a long time. After a long time, the Golden Shadow shook its head, sighed and waved its right hand gently. Later, I saw that a little streamer emerged from the void, and condensed into a scene of light and shadow. What''s weird is that the light and shadow of this scene is actually the picture that the golden virtual shadow just talked to Nuwa. "These guys are getting more and more powerful. They can''t leave a trace." Looking at the scene of light and shadow, the golden virtual shadow shook his head, and then with a wave of his right hand, a golden light was surging out, heavily bombarding the scene of light and shadow. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the light and shadow of that scene were directly blown into countless pieces by this bright golden light, and finally turned into little streamer, which disappeared between the heaven and the earth, leaving no trace. "In this way, there should be no flaws." Seeing this scene, the golden ghost nodded, then touched his chin, and said to himself, "now, what we have to deal with is Nu Wa''s business, but this is also an opportunity. If we make good use of it, we should get some surprising results." "I just hope those little guys don''t make trouble any more, but their troubles are getting bigger and bigger..." Finish saying, this gold false shadow will crash to pieces, completely dissipate, no trace again. Chapter 2763 "Ha ha ha, a big harvest, a big harvest!" When Nuwa was warned by the Golden Shadow, she stopped the idea of going to beiguruzhou to recruit soldiers and horses, turned around and left Honghuang and went to Olympus. At the same time, Chu and other people were very fruitful in this beautiful sky. Nuwa was born in the period of Hongmeng. Although he was not good at fighting, he had a strong ability to assist and heal. In addition, he remained neutral for a long time and created all living beings. So during that period, his relationship with all forces was quite good, and he healed the injuries of the powerful and created all living beings As a price, in exchange for a large number of heaven and earth treasures and precious resources. Although Nuwa consumed a lot of resources and strength to refine the sky mending stone in order to create all living beings and fill the cracks in the Hongmeng heaven and earth at that time, the remaining resources are still amazing. In addition to the accumulation of these years, it can be said that the resources of Nuwa alone are equal to the sum of the resources of many big forces, and she is in a great family! Now, her rich wealth is in the hands of Chu ten and others. Although based on the cultivation strength of Chu ten and others, all kinds of treasures and resources in the splendid sky can no longer make a qualitative leap in their strength, they make up for the shortcomings of their lack of foundation to a large extent, so that their growth potential becomes more amazing. Just like Yang Ling, although he inherited the knowledge of the emperor of the universe and the powerful Death Star, but because of his own lack of resources, even if he knew how to make more powerful mechanical soldiers and weapons, it was difficult to find matching rare materials to make those mechanical soldiers and weapons. This is also the case with the death star. After the fierce World War I, the strength stored in the death star has almost been exhausted, and it has basically lost its combat effectiveness. However, with the resources in Yang Ling''s hands, if you want to recharge the death star and restore its combat effectiveness, it is not something you can do in a short time. After all, this is something that even the emperor of the universe couldn''t do at the beginning. Otherwise, the emperor of the universe won''t keep the death star secret all these years and come in to preserve the power of the death star. But now, things have changed. After getting a large number of holy minerals, treasures, springs of life and other holy things as supplements, Yang Ling wanted to build a stronger mechanical warrior and charge the dead star, which became much easier. After all, it''s the accumulation of Nuwa over the years. Although it''s not all, it''s far more than that of the emperor of the universe. On that day, not only Yang Ling, Chu ten and other people are also like this. With the help of these rich materials, their holy world and holy world soldiers will be further developed, and they will also be more fully prepared for their next fight. While Chu ten and others spent a few days searching for the whole beautiful sky and preparing to leave it, they suddenly received the message from monkey king that Daozu of Sanqing had known about Nuwa. At the same time, the God of Tongtian had something to tell them to go to the 13th day as soon as possible. "We are the main audience of Tongtian cult?" After receiving the news of Monkey King, Chu ten and others were shocked. They have heard a lot about the reputation of the God of Tongtian. It is said that the last battle of the God of Tongtian was to fight against Buddhism with one enemy and three, with his interdisciplinary children, as well as the elucidation and human education under the first emperor Tianzun and taishanglaojun. Moreover, they often took the upper hand. If there were no traitors behind, who would win the battle of the God of Tongtian Maybe. But even if the battle of the God was defeated, no one dared to underestimate the prestige of the God Tongtian. After all, it is well known that among the three ancestors of Taoism, the first God was the highest in Taoism, proficient in all kinds of methods, and the emperor''s elixir was unparalleled in the world. But the only God Tongtian God was only good at killing and cutting, whether it was to kill the immortal sword array, to kill the immortal sword, or to intercept the teaching children in the battle of the God Many killing arrays and secret methods are created by the leader of Tongtian cult. They are extremely powerful and terrible. Today, the most skillful Daozu wants to see them. Thinking of this, Chu Xun and others are shocked, but also have some expectations. Later, they immediately packed up their things and left the completely hollowed out splendid sky. Then they shot in the direction of Tianting and thirtythree days. As for the 13th day, Chu ten and others are familiar with each other. In addition, it''s obvious that other people along the way have been greeted by Daozu of Sanqing. Therefore, Chu ten and others are unobstructed all the way to the palace where the 13th day, Tongtian leader is located. Different from the palaces of the other two Daozu, the palaces of Tongtian cult leader are not peaceful at all. There is only a kind of silence and silence, which makes people feel as if the palace is a huge military camp, which contains horrible killing opportunities and power. And it''s strange that there is no guard or servant in this palace full of the air of killing and silence, just like the whole palace is empty. "Come in." However, at this time, the deepest part of the palace, there was a cold and indifferent voice. Hearing this cold voice, Chu ten and others looked at each other, then nodded and walked in. The palace of Tongtian cult leader is not very big, and along the direction of the previous voice, Chu Xun and others easily came to the deepest part of the palace and saw the Tongtian cult leader sitting cross legged in the hall. Different from the kind-hearted taishanglaojun, or the high-ranking first God, the God of Tongtian sits with his knees crossed, but it feels like an unparalleled sword coming out of its sheath, sending out an unspeakable sense of terror, murder and oppression! This sense of killing and oppression is so terrible that even Chu Xun and other people are like ordinary people who are hit by the hurricane. They have a feeling of almost suffocation and don''t know what to say for a while. "I call you here to give you a task." The nature of Tongtian cult leader is cold, so in the face of Chu ten and other people at the moment, he didn''t talk much nonsense, just said lightly: "Nuwa betrayed Tianting and betrayed us. If he was allowed to leave here, then our Tianting would lose face. What''s more, Nuwa also has a great prestige in the heaven. If he is really allowed to come to Olympus, once the people of Olympus take Nuwa''s identity as an article, it will definitely make us very passive. " Speaking of this, the master of Tongtian had a meal, and then the voice became colder: "so your task this time is to kill Nuwa!" "Are you kidding?" Hearing the words of Tongtian cult leader, Chu ten and others were shocked at first, then their faces showed disbelief, even some color of surprise and anger. At the same time, anger could not help but say directly: "Nuwa is the top strong man who has mastered the life Avenue. You let us who have not even killed three corpses go after him, are you kidding?" "What''s more, Nuwa has been running away for so long. Even if we want to chase him, I''m afraid it''s too late. Not to mention that Nuwa is now going to Olympus. We can''t even deal with Nuwa. How can we deal with Olympus behind Nuwa? " Others may be afraid of the name of the God Tongtian, but they don''t care about their anger. So at the moment, he looks at the God Tongtian without fear and says in a cold voice: "besides, this is your business. If you don''t send so many powerful people in the heaven, you just know to send us. Don''t you think it''s too much to do this?" "Yes?" Hearing the rude question of anger, the God of Tongtian also narrowed his eyes slightly, then moved his eyes to the angry body and said lightly, "you are questioning me?" Boom! With the sound of the cold voice of the God Almighty, a breath of terror erupted from him, enveloped in anger. In an instant, the anger felt as if he had been held down by a giant mountain supporting the sky. His whole body sank suddenly, and he almost couldn''t help falling to his knees. Chapter 2764 "Hum!" Although he was suppressed by the terrible breath of the God, he felt a huge pressure all over his body, even his soul felt as if he had been suppressed, and he felt that even his thinking was slowing down, but he still had no fear in his angry heart, instead, he was burning with fierce fighting spirit and fighting spirit. With a cold snort, he strengthened this pressure and slowly straightened out his original position Ben has some bent back. "I don''t know what Daozu means by doing this. We are the heroes of the heaven. Is that how Daozu treats the heroes?" At the same time, Chu Xun also came back to his mind, took a deep breath, stared at the God, and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you afraid of chilling the hearts of the soldiers when you do this?" Although Chu Xun didn''t want to quarrel with the leader of Tongtian sect, who was famous for killing lengli, he would definitely stand by his angry side. What''s more, it''s too much for Tongtian to do so! And not only Chu ten, at the moment, other people also glared at the leader of Tongtian cult. For a while, the atmosphere in the whole hall became tense and dignified. At the same time, the leader of Tongtian also glanced at Chu ten and others, then the terrible sense of oppression that was just suppressed on the angry body spread out in a flash, and finally covered Chu ten and others, making them tremble all over, and a suffocating look of pain appeared on their faces. However, Chu Xun and others did not find that although the sense of oppression that enveloped them at the moment is extremely amazing, in fact, these feelings of oppression are just stuck in everyone''s limit, so they are different, but they all feel the same unbearable. But even though they bear such a terrible sense of oppression, and the sense of suffocation brought by this sense of oppression, Chu Xun and others still don''t give in, but they stare at the God one after another, without saying a word. "Hahahaha!" However, while Chu Xun and others were still holding on to the terrible sense of oppression without any concessions, Tongtian cult leader suddenly laughed, and then the cold and fierce breath and horrible sense of oppression that emanated from him disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Feeling the sudden disappearance of the sense of oppression, and then looking at the all sky god that laughed, Chu ten and others were stunned for a while. They don''t understand. What happened? "Yes, you are better than I thought." Looking at the stupefied appearance of Chu ten and others, the cold face of the God Tongtian suddenly showed a satisfied smile, then nodded and said with a smile, "just now it''s just a test for you. After all, if you can''t bear this pressure, then you don''t need to go to my sword killing array to practice." "The cultivation of the immortal sword array?" Hearing the words of Tongtian master, Chu ten and other people''s eyes suddenly changed. They can''t understand the power of the sword array of killing immortals more clearly. At the beginning, even the sword array of killing immortals in the hands of LV Dongbin and others had the terrible power to kill the three corpses, but if the leader of Tongtian church had done it himself Think of here, even if is the most tenacious Chu ten days and anger, also can''t help but feel the heart quiver. It''s going to kill! "Don''t be so nervous. I''ll watch you. Although you will certainly suffer, you won''t lose your life." Seeing the change of looks of Chu ten and other people, the leader of Tongtian smiled and said: "don''t be in bliss and don''t know how to be blessed. If you didn''t help me except the traitor who lit the lamp, and then helped Lingya Xian and made great contributions for many times, I wouldn''t do it myself. I would use this immortal killing sword array to polish you." Speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian gave a little pause and then continued: "of course, the most important purpose is to make you stronger, so as to help us solve the traitor of Nuwa!" "Or do you want to deal with Nuwa?" When hearing that the God of Tongtian turned the topic around again, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking: "dare to ask the God, the heaven is powerful like clouds, why do we have to deal with Nuwa? What''s more, now that Nuwa has been away for so long, even if we want to fight him, I''m afraid it''s too late. " "There are many powerful people in the heaven, but you are the only ones who can hoodwink the heaven and not be calculated by Olympus." This time, in the face of Chu Xun''s query, the God of Tongtian replied directly: "after all, it''s not easy to deceive the heaven. Looking at the heaven, we are entitled to let us do it by ourselves. Apart from a few extremely special people, there are only a few of you. And those people can''t move now, so it''s up to you. " Speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian church paused a little, and then continued: "as for Nuwa, don''t worry, since I let you deal with him, I must have my own assurance." "Yes?" Looking at the self-confident look of the God, Chu ten and other people''s hearts were also slightly shocked, and then suddenly responded. It''s true that Tianting has been infiltrated by Olympus like a sieve, and even the powerful people like burning lamp, ancient Buddha and Nuwa have changed their positions. However, Tianting is a fuel-efficient lamp. During the years of confrontation with Olympus, Tianting must have planted many nails and "bombs" in Olympus. For example, the giant who blocked Poseidon was one of them. So although Chu and others still don''t understand why the God of Tongtian is so confident that they can take Nuwa, but since the God of Tongtian has said so, there must be his reason. In this case, they''d better choose to believe in the God. What''s more, although it sounds terrible, they are willing to try as long as there is no fatal danger. After all, the struggle between Tianting and Olympus is getting fiercer now, and their time is running out. But before that, they have one more thing to tell the God. Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath and said, "since the Pope is so confident, we must obey the law, but there are two things, I want to report to the Pope." "Say it!" Looking at the dignified look of Chu Xun, the God of Tongtian slightly frowned and nodded. "The first thing is about heaven''s blood oath." Chuten organized his own words, and then said, "the world thinks that the oath of blood is inviolable, but in fact, it is Olympus'' biggest lie. Because of an accident, we had a fight with the universe emperor, the top powerful man who had joined Olympus. He just made a blood oath of heaven at the critical moment, and then suddenly disobeyed the oath when we were careless, which almost killed us. " "At that time, he thought that he would eat us, so he told the truth, that is, the three goddesses of fate not only can control the fate, but also can help them to save the reverse phage of heaven''s blood oath!" Thinking of that scene at that time, even Chu Xun could not help but feel a sense of fear. If he didn''t have the protection of chaos clock, and the chaos clock has liberated stronger power after it didn''t need to suppress the ancient flag, he was attacked by the emperor of the universe at that time. He was afraid that he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. Then the whole war situation would probably be changed. "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, even with the calm and calm of the leader of Tongtian church, he could not help but shrink his pupils, and then a terrible killing machine broke out all over his body: "good Olympus, good three goddesses of fate!" At the moment, the killing of the God is so terrible. Even Chu Xun and others feel that their hearts are tightly clenched, which makes them feel painful and hard to breathe. Fortunately, the killing machine came and went quickly. At the next moment, Tongtian''s expression had recovered, and then the killing machine disappeared completely. He said to Chu ten and others, "OK, this news you brought this time, if it''s true, it''s a great achievement." Speaking of this, the master of Tongtian paused a little, and then continued to ask: "this is one thing, and then there is another thing?" "And one more thing, the seal of the realm of the Holy Spirit, and the providence in that seal!" Hearing the words of the God, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said: "we found that the half blood Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit Kingdom rebelled against the Holy Spirit family under the instigation of Olympus. At the same time, the emperor of the universe also participated in it. Although we finally pacified the rebellion and eliminated the emperor of the universe, in order to ensure the security of the seal We also took that seal out of the realm of the Holy Spirit and brought it to our side Speaking of this, Chu ten day look a Su, ask: "so excuse me Lord, don''t know in this seal of Providence, what thing in the end?" Chapter 2765 "Providence..." When hearing Chu ten day''s mention of Tianyi, Tongtian''s face changed again, and he was silent, as if he hesitated to tell Chu ten and others about Tianyi. Until a moment later, the God of heaven sighed gently, and then said to Chu ten and others, "well, until now, the realm of the Holy Spirit is really not suitable to take care of the providence. And now that you have taken over the Providence, you really deserve to know the secret. " Speaking of this, the look of the master of Tongtian was also slightly solemn, saying: "Heaven''s will, as the name suggests, is the will of heaven''s way Or rather, it''s part of the will of heaven! " "Can we say that the will of heaven is incomplete now?" Hearing the words of Tongtian, Chu ten and others were shocked. "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the God of heaven nodded and said, "I think you have heard that when the Hongmeng continent was not broken, there was no so-called great world at all. Only the Hongmeng continent was broken. Until the Hongmeng continent was broken, countless pieces of debris turned into the great world as it is today." Speaking of this, the God of Tongtian paused a little, and then continued: "but you don''t know that in fact, the Hongmeng continent at that time was controlled by the heaven." "What?" Hearing the words of Tongtian cult leader, Chu ten and others could not help but show their astonishment. As early as in the Hongmeng period, the world has been controlled by the heaven? So now, how can the world become such a pattern? "What is the way of heaven in your mind?" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, the God didn''t go on, just asked. "What is the way of heaven?" Hearing the words of Tongtian master, Chu ten and others were also stunned. Indeed, although their enemies are Olympus and heaven, they never know what heaven is like. If the heavenly way has its own will and mood, then why not directly drop the endless punishment to destroy the heaven? But if heaven has no will or emotion, what is the difference between the former fate Lord God and the present fate three goddesses? "In fact, at the beginning, Tiandao had its own emotions, or rather, at that time, it was more like a person, a person with bad taste who wanted to control and play with everyone." The God didn''t expect Chu and others to answer his questions, so the next moment, he went on to say: "he felt bored, so he created Pangu, and then let Pangu create the world, create us, and then it controls us." "Even, he was directly incarnated as a human being, appeared in the world of Hong Meng, and was superior." "Whether it''s the war between us and the primordial demons or the war between the liches, it''s actually just his choice. But at that time, we were still ignorant. We didn''t notice any clue at all. We could only be manipulated and played by him like a doll. " Speaking of this, the eyes of the god suddenly flashed a light: "until one day, there was a special will on Xumi mountain." "Special will, which devil do you mean?" Hearing the words of Tongtian master, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. Only those demons from another era can lead to all these changes. "No, it''s a stronger will than the devil!" However, when hearing the words of Chu Xun and others, the God of heaven shook his head and said: "that will came very suddenly and very secretly. He contacted us, told us all about the heavenly way, and told us how to defeat it." "Or rather, it tells us how to create opportunities for defeating heaven." After a little pause, the God continued, "this will is so strong that it is beyond our imagination. Every word of him remains in our mind like a brand, but we don''t have any impression of him." "He told us that if we want to defeat heaven, we can only destroy Hongmeng heaven and earth first. At that time, Tiandao was almost integrated with Hongmeng heaven and earth, so as long as we destroy Hongmeng heaven and earth, then we have a chance to destroy Tiandao, or rather, part of Tiandao. " Thinking of the many decisions made at that time, the look of the God became a little more complicated: "so from that moment on, we decided to start a duel with the first demons, and then deliberately started a witch war." "A lot of people think that we fought against the original demons and started the Lich war for our rights, but in fact, we just want to give the world a freedom." "For this reason, even if we carry some names on our backs, we will not hesitate." "What?" Hearing Tongtian''s words, Chu ten and others were completely shocked. They never thought that the battle between the Tao and the lich, and even the collapse of the whole Hongmeng heaven and earth, were all related to the fight against the heaven by the leader of the heaven? Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly reaction comes over, ask: "that Nuwa mends the sky again how one thing?" If the destruction of Hongmeng world was planned by Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, how could they tolerate Nuwa to mend the sky to destroy their plan? "It''s also part of the plan." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the God of Tongtian shook his head and said, "if you want to destroy the heaven, it''s not enough to destroy the heaven and the earth of Hongmeng. You have to step by step to make the heaven and the earth of Hongmeng more closely linked." "So after the cracks appeared in Hongmeng heaven and earth, we found a way to let Nuwa mend the sky. In this way, the Tao would help secretly that day, so that we could get closer to Hongmeng heaven and earth. And the result is that when the heaven and earth of Hongmeng crumble, the heaven will be severely damaged. " Speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian cult paused a little, and then continued: "in a word, according to the method taught by that will, we made Tiandao be severely damaged when Hongmeng heaven and earth collapsed. Then we used the long prepared array and blood sacrifice method to seal part of the will of Tiandao by sacrificing the most powerful witch family." "After being sealed, the heaven way became incomplete. Although it finally supported the God of destiny and created Olympus to fight against us and try to recapture this part of will, it can no longer manipulate us as arbitrarily as before." "To put it simply, the way of heaven without" Providence "has become very mechanized, more like a program, rather than a complete will. In this case, the control of the heavenly way over the world has also declined a lot, and even the fate Lord God attempted to disobey the heavenly way. " "So, as long as we don''t let the heaven take back the will of heaven, we have the chance to defeat Olympus and the three goddesses of fate at one stroke by taking advantage of the chance that the heaven can''t use the rules and power to deal with us freely, and finally destroy the heaven and gain real freedom." "Now, do you know the importance of this Providence in your hands?" After that, the leader of Tongtian also looked at Chu ten and others with serious faces, hoping that they could understand how heavy their responsibilities are now. "It turns out that there are so many secrets in all this!" Hearing the words of Tongtian master, Chu ten and others were silent for a long time, and their hearts were full of shock. In particular, Chu Xun can basically guess that the will that helped Sanqing Taoist ancestors to awaken and seal the will of heaven is probably the creator of the system, and the strong one who defeated the heaven. Think of here, Chu ten days also feel the burden on the shoulder immediately became heavier. No matter how you look at it, it seems that all these things have something to do with yourself. "I have said so much, but I don''t know who the original heaven way turned into?" At this time, anger suddenly asked curiously, "according to what you said, that man must be quite extraordinary, but why is there no record now?" "Because that person is our former teacher - Hongjun!" Hearing the angry words, Tongtian took a deep breath and said: "he is the will that existed earlier than Pangu, and he taught us many things, but we didn''t expect that our teacher was the heaven way to play with and control the people!" Chapter 2766 "Isn''t Pangu the original existence between heaven and earth?" Hearing the words of the God, Zhou Yulong asked. "At first we thought it was Pangu, but later we knew that the original will was Hongjun, which is the way of heaven." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the God of Tongtian shook his head and said: "when the heaven incarnated into Hongjun, he told us that it was he who helped Pangu to open up the world and cultivate those congenital lotus flowers. At the beginning, we didn''t believe him, but when we saw his magic power and learned a lot from him that we didn''t even have in Pangu''s inheritance and memory, we believed his words and regarded him as our teacher with respect and respect. I just didn''t expect... " At this point, the God shook his head and said nothing more. At that time, they did get a lot of benefits from Hongjun, that is, the heaven way. They learned a lot of knowledge and respected Hongjun very much. However, when they later learned that the virtuous teacher was actually a "devil" who manipulated all living beings to kill each other, their sense of betrayal was beyond words. This is one of the reasons why they resisted Hongjun, that is, the heavenly way. "Now, get back to business!" The God of Tongtian obviously didn''t want to talk about many things about Hongjun, so at the next moment, he looked a little solemn and said: "no matter what happened before, the most important thing for us now is to get rid of Nuwa, and you are the best choice." "Of course, you are too weak, so in order to let you have the ability to defeat Nuwa, now let me give you a trial of killing immortals!" After that, the left hand of the God Tongtian waved gently, and then the Four Swords came out from his cuff, and then they became the four swords for killing immortals. They were suspended in four corners of the hall, and the whole hall was blocked. Buzz! At the next moment, with a sound of energy buzzing, the four swords of Zhuxian also surged a fierce sword Qi, and constantly shuttle in the void, making a sharp and piercing air breaking sound. Later, the speed of sword Qi became faster and faster, and at the same time, it became more and more, eventually covering the whole hall. At the same time, under the influence of the sword spirit, Chu Xun and others also clearly felt that the surrounding space seemed to be changing. Not only was the whole hall covered with all kinds of sword Qi, so that they could not see the original appearance, but even the size of the space seemed to be constantly changing and expanding. "Now, it''s the first time for Zhu Xian to practice. I hope you can survive." At this time, the voice of Tongtian cult leader suddenly rings from the sky sword. With the fall of the Tongtian master''s voice, the sword Qi that had been continuously shooting seemed to be a hound who suddenly heard the attack command. They turned around one after another and swept towards Chu ten and other people with extremely fast speed! "Damn it!" "Block!" In the face of the endless sword Qi, Chu Xun and other people''s hearts also suddenly emerged a sharp sense of crisis, and subconsciously grasped the weapons in their hands, trying to join hands to defend and block these terrible sword Qi. "No, no, no, the first level is a special training. Don''t think about joining hands." However, just when Chu ten and others were preparing to join hands for defense, the voice of Tongtian god suddenly rang. Buzz! With the sound of the God, Chu Xun and others suddenly found a flash of light in front of them, and then the other people who were standing beside them disappeared in front of them, leaving them alone to face the endless sword Qi! Obviously, this Zhuxian sword array not only has amazing destructive power, but also has the ability of space conversion similar to the star array on Sunday. Just because the strength of LV Dongbin and others is too weak before, we can''t show this ability! "Chaos clock!" In the face of the endless sword, Chu Xun''s first response was to call for the help of chaos clock. But this time, chaos clock didn''t make a move. At the same time, his voice also rang from Chu ten''s mind: "Chu ten, although the leader of Tongtian cult is indifferent, but the grind of his Xianjian array is extremely rare. In order to make you stronger as soon as possible, I won''t help you this time." "Just in time, I can take this opportunity to accumulate strength. After all, I''m afraid that the next battle will be more difficult. " After that, chaos clock will have no news. Obviously, it is determined not to help. "Good!" When hearing the chaos clock, Chu took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and then wielded the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand and cut it towards the sky. Boom boom boom! In an instant, I saw a bright golden Sabre light surging out of the tiger soul Sabre of Chu ten day, then it cut through the void, cut heavily on the endless sword spirit, making a loud roar. But at the next moment, the sword light was completely broken by the endless sword Qi, and then the endless sword Qi also poured in one after another, bombarding Chu ten''s body. Boom! "Ah ah ah!" Ask yourself, Chu ten''s strength is not weak. Even if he is the top-level strong person who has mastered the law of the road, he has the power of the first World War. But the problem is that the power contained in the endless sword Qi is more terrible than Chu Xun imagined. At the next moment, his sword, which is protecting his body, will be directly bombed out, and the energy shield gathered in his body will collapse in a flash, allowing the sword Qi to hit his exoskeleton armor. Under the bombardment of these fierce sword Qi, Chu Xun''s exoskeleton armor began to break rapidly, and then the sword Qi quickly "penetrated" Chu Xun''s body. These sword Qi are extremely terrible, because they not only have a strong power and a large number, but also seem to have their own spirituality. As soon as they get into Chu ten''s body, they start to flow in Chu ten''s body at a very fast speed. This kind of feeling is like that there are countless small red burning knives constantly cutting and wandering in the body, which gives Chu an instant Ten days brought severe pain, so that he couldn''t help sending out a series of bleak screams. "It''s painful, isn''t it?" At the same time, Tongtian''s voice also came to chuxun''s ear again: "if you don''t want to suffer so much, your only choice is to fight against these sword Qi, kill them and expel them. The more you spend, the more you expel, the less painful you will be. Even if you can keep the sword Qi out of your body, then you don''t have to bear the pain. " "Otherwise, although you will not die, if the pain continues to intensify, it will be more unbearable than death." "So, come on!" With Tongtian''s words falling, more sword Qi also came from all directions, and continuously bombarded Chu ten''s body, drilling into his body, which made his suffering continue to surge. "Ah ah ah, get out!" In many cases, pain can stimulate a person''s potential, and it is the same with chuxun at the moment. Only in this terrible and painful devastation and torture, Chu Xun''s scream also became more and more shrill, more and more sharp, and finally a roar, body movement, directly into a huge and incomparable sand insect, and a strong yellow light, protect the body, trying to resist the attack and erosion of those swords! After absorbing a great deal of native power from the unicorn Holy Spirit pool in the Holy Spirit ancestral place, the sand worms incarnated in seventy-two changes in Chu became more powerful. Only under the strong yellow light of the sand worms he turned, the sword Qi seemed to be greatly hindered, and the speed of progress slowed down. Later, there are still a lot of sword Qi penetrating into the body of Chu ten. Although the sword Qi in Chu ten''s body is still raging, which makes Chu ten suffer severe pain, the pain at this moment, compared with the extreme pain just now, is undoubtedly reduced a lot. And after discovering this, Chu Xun also immediately got up his spirits, recklessly urged his own strength, and began to resist the attack and torture of sword Qi! Chapter 2767 Under the torture of extreme pain, Chu Xun''s potential was also stimulated to the extreme! At this moment, all the forces in his body burst out to fight against the attack of that terrible sword Qi! However, under his full resistance, the attack of sword Qi on his body was weakened, and the sharp pain was relieved to some extent. Not only that, at the moment, as he gradually refined the sword Qi integrated into his body, those sword Qi also gradually integrated with him, making the strength in his body more and more powerful! What''s more, under the constant scouring of the sword, Chu Xun is like a refined iron that has been tempered thousands of times. No matter his flesh and blood, his tendons and collaterals, and his bones are constantly strengthened. Even his soul and spirit are becoming more and more tenacious because they are suffering from the terrible pain. It has to be said that although the special training method is cruel, it is indeed effective! Not only Chu Xun, but also anger and other people are suffering from the terrible pain. At the same time, they are becoming more and more powerful under the pain. It''s also thanks to the fact that the trial was presided over by the God God himself. It can make this kind of pain just get stuck in the limit of Chu ten and others, which makes them almost unbearable, but it won''t really collapse. Otherwise, people like Zhao Yu, who are weak in bearing capacity, will die or faint from pain before they can benefit from it. But now, their strength is really improving. But with the improvement of their strength and bearing capacity, the sharp pain is also constantly improving, so for Chu Xun and others, they do not realize that their strength is actually rapidly improving, but still "immersed" in the suffering. "The potential of these guys is amazing..." Looking at Chu ten and others who started to improve their strength under the scour of the sword Qi of zhuxianjian array, even the leader of Tongtian sect couldn''t help but feel a trace of wonder. In his opinion, the potential of chuxun and other human bodies is too great. Whether it''s the transformation from Pangu spiritual pool, the power from the ancestral land of the Holy Spirit, or the strengthening of their souls from the yin-yang world, in fact, all the power they have really digested is only a small part, more or hidden in him Deep in their bodies and souls, they need constant digging to be able to slowly transform into strength. What the God of Tongtian did at the moment was only to stimulate their potential with sharp pain and accelerate the process. However, even with psychological preparation, the growth speed of Chu ten and others has exceeded the expectation of Tongtian master and brought him a lot of surprises! "It seems that it''s time to work harder for them!" Thinking of this, there was a flash of smile in the eyes of the leader of Tongtian cult. Then he flicked his right hand, and the four streamers were integrated into the four swords, which made the sword energy soar again, and the pressure and pain suffered by Chu ten and others became more intense. Not only that, at the moment, in the surging sword Qi, a stream of sword Qi also began to gather and form, turning into a man in black with a sharp sword, killing Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed. Later, the voice of Tongtian cult leader was also introduced to the ears of Chu ten and others: "your performance is good, so now you enter the second stage. These people in black are all transformed by the power of the four swords. You''d better not be hit by them, otherwise, it will be very painful!" "This bastard!" Although we know that the leader of Tongtian is for the sake of ourselves and others, in this sharp pain, Chu Xun and others can''t bear to hear the words of the leader of Tongtian, just like adding insult to injury, and they can''t help but curse Qi Qi in their hearts, and fight to deal with the people in black with black sharp swords. "Broken!" In an instant, he saw that with a sharp drink of Chu ten, the sword of tiger spirit in his hand was also cut towards the man in black who rushed to the front. Then, a golden knife light came out and directly cut the man in black! But, Chu ten day forgot, at this moment he but body is in this Zhuxian sword array! So the golden Sabre light just came out of the tiger soul sabre, and it was quickly consumed by the everywhere sharp sword energy. At last, only the body of the tiger soul Sabre was left, and even the tiger soul Sabre was under great pressure, making a creak sound, among which there was also a whine of pain. Obviously, the training of Tongtian master is not only for Chu ten and others, but also for the white tiger owned by Chu ten and others. Dang! Because the power of this sword was consumed too much by Zhuxian sword array, and the strength of the man in black was quite good, Chu Xun''s sword was finally blocked by the man in black. Although he cut off the long sword in the hand of the man in black, he didn''t hurt the man in black. What made chuxun even more headache was that although the sword of the man in black had been cut off by him, let alone the sword, even the man in black was transformed by the sword Qi of Zhuxian. So at the next moment, the long sword in the hands of the man in black also recovered quickly, and took advantage of the opportunity that Chu Xun was suffering from severe pain and relatively slow response, a sword stabbed Chu Xun''s right arm. Strangely, this sword stabbed on the right arm of Chu ten and did not cause any damage to the right arm of Chu ten. Instead, it was so strangely integrated into the right arm of Chu ten as if the sword was just a shadow! But at the same time, Chu Xun felt that there was a strong and cold force, suddenly swept along his right arm, and quickly spread in his body. Under the influence of this force, Chu Xun also felt that the strength in his body was frozen like ice, and suddenly stopped for a moment! It''s killing him! You know, most of his strength is now used to resist the attack of sword Qi and weaken his suffering. But at this moment, the internal force stopped working, and the torture caused by the sword energy soared more than ten times in an instant, almost didn''t make him faint directly. Fortunately, the strength in his body was only frozen for a moment, and the next moment his strength returned to work, and the almost unbearable pain weakened. But at this time, another man in black rushed to Chu Xun''s side in a moment when Chu Xun was slightly shocked by the sharp pain, and then stabbed him in the chest with a sword. Then, the cold power reappeared, and once again frozen the power of Chu ten, so that Chu ten, who was not easy to slow down, was again hit by severe pain and could not help but scream. But this time, after learning a lesson, Chu Xun didn''t forget to fight back even though he was suffering from severe pain. He cut the man in black into two parts with one knife and changed the direction of the knife to block the attack of another man in black. Later, in this severe suffering, Chu Xun began to fight with those people in black. And as he continued to fight with the man in black, and in the middle of the attack, Chu Xun also mastered some tricks in a severe and extreme torture. First of all, although the swords in the hands of these people in black contain strong power, their own power is not strong. As long as they avoid the swords in their hands, he can kill these people in black with one stroke. Secondly, as long as these people in black hit him, the power on the sword of the man in black will freeze the power in his body, thus suffering more severe pain. However, the time when the power was frozen was determined by the "damage" caused by the attack of the man in black. For example, the first sword only injured Chu''s arm, so Chu''s power was only sealed for a moment, but the subsequent sword "penetrated" his chest, so the sealing time was also extended several times. Of course, if Chu Xun urges his strength to defend in time and weakens the damage caused by the man in black, the time of this seal will also be weakened to a certain extent. In a word, what Chu Xun has to do now is not to get hurt as much as possible. Even if he wants to get hurt, he should keep the "injury" within the lightest range, so as to reduce the time for his strength to be sealed, and thus reduce his suffering. At the same time, Chu Xun didn''t find out. Just when he was fully bearing the attack of the man in black and the scour of the sword Qi of the sword array, his response and speed did become faster and faster, so that the difficulty of the man in black trying to hit him became greater and greater! All this proves that he is becoming stronger now! And the speed of getting stronger is very fast! Chapter 2768 Under the "hellish" special training of Tongtian cult leader, the potential of Chu ten and others was finally tapped out bit by bit, and their strength began to grow at a speed that they did not realize, and they are moving towards their real bottleneck and limit - the situation of beheading three corpses! "It''s true that the deeper the foundation is, the harder it is to break through..." Looking at the strength of Chu ten and others getting stronger and stronger, they have even reached an amazing level, and there is also a flash of surprise in the eyes of Tongtian master. He can clearly feel that the strength of Chu ten and others has already exceeded the so-called realm of the world Lord. Even to some extent, even some of the three corpse beheaders who have just broken through may not be able to surpass Chu ten and others in strength. But even though their strength has reached such a level, they still haven''t broken through the state of cutting three corpses. It can be seen that they haven''t reached the real limit yet! But this is also a good thing, because once they reach the limit and break through the state of beheading three corpses, the power they have will certainly far exceed the general beheader of three corpses! Thinking of this, the leader of Tongtian also smiled, and then continued to strengthen the power of the array. As the leader of Tongtian cult further strengthened the power of the array, more and more people in black emerged from the array, and their strength became stronger and stronger. In this way, Chu Xun and others, who had not been able to barely adapt to the attack of these men in black, were immediately disorganized, then hit many times, and then fell into the unspeakable suffering again. However, after such a long time of honing and torture, the endurance of Chu ten and others is much stronger than before, and their psychological quality has also been greatly improved. So even if they were disturbed now, they still clenched their teeth and began to fight against the more powerful people in black. As the leader of Tongtian church controlled the strength of these people in black within the limit of Chu ten and others, so as Chu ten and others regained their composure and fought back with all their strength, they also slowly adapted to the attack of these people in black again. Although this process is very painful, but anyway, they have survived! However, Chu and others do not know that this is just the beginning! It is obvious that the God of Tongtian is determined to dig out all the potential of Chu ten and others, or even attempt to kill them in one fell swoop. Therefore, as Chu ten and others adapted to the attack of these men in black again, he began to strengthen these men in black step by step, further squeezing the potential of Chu ten and others. With the help of the God, those people in black not only become more and more powerful, but also become more and more intelligent, and the means of attack become more and more. Even at the end of the day, even the array has been used. It can be said that death has suppressed Chu Xun and others, not giving them a chance to breathe. However, the potential of Chu ten and others is obviously far beyond the expectation of the leader of Tongtian. Even until the leader of Tongtian urges the power of the sword array to the extreme within the controllable range step by step, Chu ten and others can still support it. Although it seems very reluctant, but the leader of Tongtian knows the way. With the ability of Chu ten and others, it will not be long before they can fully withstand this degree The pressure of. "It seems that the potential of these guys is much stronger than I thought..." Seeing this scene, the God of Tongtian shook his head with a smile, and then he no longer strengthened the power of the sword array. After all, the main attack of this Zhuxian sword array can further improve the power of the array, even many times. But in that case, it''s hard for him to be as precise as it is now. If he''s not careful, he may pose a fatal threat to Chu Xun and other people. What''s more, now he estimates that Chu Xun and others are almost to the limit, and it''s not likely to produce much effect by increasing the pressure. Whether they can break through the limit and cut three corpses depends on their own. However, in the view of Tongtian cult leader, whether Chu ten and others can make a successful breakthrough has both advantages and disadvantages. A successful breakthrough will certainly increase their strength, but if there is no breakthrough, it also proves that Chu ten and others have potential to be explored and have a broader future. Think of here, the corner of Tongtian''s mouth is also slightly raised, then wait for Chu ten and others to tell him the answer. As the leader of Tongtian thought, with the passage of time, Chu Xun and other people gradually adapted to the huge pressure, and their strength became more and more powerful. Finally, they even completely blocked the attack of those people in black, and the pressure was greatly reduced. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that, under the tempering and integration of the sword Qi of Zhu Xian, his strength seemed to have reached a limit, and the whole body had a feeling of being filled with strength, as if it was about to be supported and exploded by this force! "How could this happen?!" Feeling that the body was full of the ultimate strength, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. Because he had been fighting against the attack of the sword energy, so Chu Xun didn''t realize that because of his special physique, his strength growth rate was far faster than that of other people under the crazy phagocytosis of the five element insect gene and other Zerg genes. As for him, he became the first one who was full of strength and was on the verge of bottleneck! That is to say, now he is about to break through the situation of beheading three corpses! But the problem is that other people have made a long-term plan and preparation for breaking through the three corpses, and they have already kept in mind all the matters that need to be paid attention to, but Chu Xun is not. He grew up too fast, didn''t know much about breaking through the three corpses, and didn''t have enough preparation, so he is facing a bottleneck at the moment, so he also has a look There was some confusion. "Chuxun, don''t be nervous!" However, at this time, the sound of the chaotic clock suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "now you just have to break through because your strength has reached the limit, so you will have the feeling that your body is going to burst.". As long as you can calm down and break through yourself, then you can become the strong one of cutting three corpses, otherwise... " "Or what?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten''s face changed. As we all know, there are many dangers in the way of practice. Every breakthrough in a big realm has various dangers. From what chaos clock just said, once his breakthrough fails, I''m afraid the consequences are not optimistic. "If you break through failure, the foundation will be destroyed if you are light, the strength will be exhausted, the body will explode and fall if you are heavy, and the spirit will be destroyed." Feeling the worry in Chu Xun''s heart, chaos clock immediately relieved: "but you don''t have to worry. With your strength and inside information, it''s almost safe to break through the situation of cutting three corpses. I''ll teach you how to do it later." At this point, the chaotic clock paused a little, and then said in a loud voice, "but before that, you have to choose a way for yourself!" "Choose a way?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. "Yes, there are two ways to break through the three corpses, one is the way to cut the three corpses in favor of the Taoist, Buddhist and devil, the other is the way to sanctify the body of the witch, demon and now Olympus." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock explained: "the former is to condense strength into an avatar, so that you can practice different attributes of divinity, and the speed of practice can also be increased three times, and has many wonderful uses. This is not only the most common way for the top strong nowadays, but also the most likely way to break through the situation of Hunyuan. Whether it''s the Daozu of Sanqing, the three goddesses of Olympus, or even the so-called God, it''s the way to go. " After that, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "the sanctification of the body requires a very high physical constitution. Ordinary people can''t practice this way at all, but once it is completed, the fighting power is still on the first way, like the gods of Olympus and the God of Erlang in the heaven, which is the way." "Sanctification of body and incarnation of three corpses..." Hearing the chaos clock, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment. Although choosing the former can have a broader future, or even may become a strong one in the realm of Hunyuan, the latter can directly improve the combat effectiveness. But the powerful fighting capacity is what they need most now. After all, judging from the current situation, the final battle between olympus and the Tianting will not be long before it starts completely! Chapter 2769 "Chaos clock, you are a senior. Which way do you think I should choose?" Whether to have a broader future or a more powerful present, for a time, Chu Xun also fell into hesitation, and finally only turned to chaos clock for help. After all, chaos clock is a congenital treasure. It is far above him in both realm and insight, and it has dealt with many people who are strong in Hunyuan. In this case, maybe chaos clock can point out a clear way for him. "Although it''s up to you to choose your own way, now that you''re in a state of hesitation, I might be able to give you some advice." Feeling the hesitation in Chu Xun''s heart, chaos clock said after pondering for a moment: "although it''s reasonable to say that as a human being, you should practice the three corpses incarnation method to break through the confusion, but the problem is that your constitution, skills and abilities are far beyond the scope of ordinary human beings. In this case, I think you can walk the meat The way of becoming a saint. " After all, most of your accomplishments today are based on the inheritance of the sorcerer and the Zerg genes brought by the ferocious insects. In addition, you have integrated into the strong ancestral blood of the sorcerer. In some cases, your body even has the potential to surpass the twelve ancestral sorcerers. In this way, with the help of the Buddha''s Kung Fu Strengthening effect, if you take the road of physical sanctification, your ability will be able to play out the most perfect, so as to have an extremely powerful fighting force. " "But..." Hearing the chaos clock, Chu still hesitated. Although his goal has always been to defeat heaven, why doesn''t he want to be the strongest man in the world? "I know you are worried about the problem of breaking through the realm of Hunyuan, but in fact, this problem may be a problem for other people who have become holy physically, but it is not a problem for you..." However, after feeling the hesitation and doubt in Chu Xun''s heart, the chaos clock smiled softly and said: "don''t forget that you are the one who has mastered the twelve heavenly spirits formation. As long as you go to the extreme on the way of body sanctification, and then cooperate with the twelve heavenly spirits formation, then it is possible to gather the true body of Pangu and finally become Pangu Maybe your strength will surpass Hunyuan and reach a new level. " "Don''t you frighten me. At the beginning, the twelve ancestor witches also mastered the twelve god evil formation and condensed the real body of Pangu. At last, they were not dead?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xuan turned his mouth and said. "But you seem to forget that the twelve zodiac witches are twelve people. Even if they can join hands to gather Pangu''s real body, as long as they don''t want to be permanently controlled and swallowed by others, then the Pangu''s real body will fall apart sooner or later." "But you are different. You are only one. So in theory, as long as you can carry the real power of Pangu, you may have this power forever! " To Chu Xun''s question, the answer of chaos clock is very definite. "Is that so..." Chu Xun is also a decisive person in killing the enemy. So after hearing the words of chaos clock, he just hesitated for a moment, then he clenched his teeth and made a decision: "OK, I believe you, just do what you say." Speaking of this, Chu ten''s face also appeared a trace of dignified color: "say, what should I do next?" "Since you have inherited the blood and inheritance of the witch family, I will teach you the way to sanctify the body of the witch family. The next thing you need to do is to summon your zuwufa, then reverse the zuwufa, and integrate your energy into the zuwufa. " As an old opponent of the demon family, chaos clock can understand the secret methods of the witch family better than most of the great witches, so when hearing Chu Xun''s words at the moment, he immediately replied: "in this way, not only can you reduce the pressure on your body, but also can make your ancestral witchcraft more powerful, and get closer to you, even in the end, These ancestral witchcraft forms can be changed into your appearance, with the same ability and combat power as you In fact, the method of spiritual sanctification of the Wu nationality is very simple, that is, just like the original method of integrating the power of the zuwufa into itself, in turn, integrating its own power into the zuwufa, so as to make the zuwufa more powerful. When necessary, then integrating the zuwufa into itself, so as to perfectly stack the power and have a stronger fighting force! Of course, this is just the first step. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, there are more and more forces integrated into the zuwufa phase. Then Chu ten can refine these zuwufa phases into their own separate bodies, which will bring great benefits to Chu ten in terms of battle and other aspects. "I see!" Chu Xun''s savvy is also quite good, so after hearing the words of chaos clock, he immediately responded, and finally took a deep breath, according to the words of chaos clock, released the twelve ancestors of witchcraft phase! Buzz! In an instant, the twelve ancestors of the witchcraft and Dharma phase were suspended around Chu ten and formed a Dharma array, covering Chu ten. This is the Zhen clan array of the Wu nationality - the twelve God array! After experiencing the cultivation of Holy Spirit ancestral place and the sword array, Chu Xun''s strength has been further improved. Although now, with his own strength, he can only barely lay out the prototype of the twelve god evil formation, and can''t gather the real body of Pangu, but he has also been able to play part of the power of the twelve god evil formation. Buzz! At this moment, with the formation of the twelve god evil formation, a blood mist also appeared out of the sky, enveloped in the twelve ancestor witch Dharma phase, and finally formed a blood mask, covering Chu ten day. At the same time, the swordsmanship and the swordsmen in black were blocked by the bloody mask. For a while, the pain that tormented Chu Xun for a long time finally disappeared, which greatly relieved Chu Xun. "Twelve Gods of heaven, great array?" On the other side, after seeing Chu Xun suddenly put out the twelve heavenly spirits'' great array, the face of the God Tongtian suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but scream. Although he also knew that Chu ten day inherited the inheritance of the witch family and was doing well in cultivation, he never thought that Chu ten day in addition to mastering the ancient demon family''s Zhenzu array such as the big star array on the Sunday, Chu ten day also mastered the witch family''s Zhenzu array, the twelve heavenly spirits and evil array! Isn''t that to say that Chu Xun had two of the four ancient strange arrays? What''s more, he didn''t expect that, with the cultivation of Chu ten day, he could arrange the twelve heaven God great array with his own power. Although it''s just a prototype, it''s something that even the twelve ancient witches didn''t do! What kind of monster is this little guy! "The secret of reversion, the fusion of origin!" But when Tongtian cult leader was shocked by chuxun''s twelve heavenly spirits array, chuxun''s eyes were fixed and he began to drink loudly, and he began to integrate the power of his body to the extreme, even the power of supporting his body into the ten second ancestor witch Dharma. Buzz! In an instant, with the integration of the powerful power of Chu Xun, the twelve ancestors of witchcraft also began to send out a more powerful breath, and bloom a more brilliant blood light. At the same time, with the gradual strengthening of the twelve ancestral witchcraft phase, the twelve capital celestial spirit and evil spirit array arranged with the twelve ancestral witchcraft phase as the eye of the array also became more and more powerful. Subsequently, a large amount of blood fog began to flow from all directions, and constantly integrated into the ten ancestral witchcraft phase, making the blood fog covering Chu ten day more solid! "This little fellow is going to follow the way of the spirit sanctification of the sorcerer clan?" How rich is the experience of the God of Tongtian. At the moment, he only glanced at it, and then he knew what Chu Xun was going to do at the moment. Then there was a trace of shock on his face. But then the shock in his eyes turned into expectation. Like the chaos clock, he realized that if Chu ten day successfully set foot on the road of physical sanctification and took this road to the limit, then by virtue of Chu ten day''s twelve capital heavenly spirits array, he was afraid that Chu ten day would be able to truly gather and control the real body of Pangu, and even they would not be able to easily defeat Chu ten day who turned into Pangu. In this way, they are equal to one more trump card that can turn the whole war! Chapter 2770 "This breath..." At the same time, Chu Xun began to set foot on the road of becoming a saint in the flesh. He also felt the anger of being honed in Zhuxian sword array. He felt that he was familiar with and powerful, and even had broken through the horrible atmosphere of the blockade of Zhuxian sword array! But after perceiving this horrible breath, there was a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes: "I didn''t expect that guy Chu Xun was walking in front of us!" "It''s not surprising that the kid has a unique talent. His ability is not only complicated, but also powerful. Especially the phagocytic ability brought by the five elements insect can make him phagocytize the power far beyond the ordinary people under the whet of this killing immortal sword array, so it''s normal that he can break through faster than you." Feeling the surprise in anger and a kind of insidious failure, Pangu fan''s voice suddenly rang from his angry mind: "but you don''t have to envy him. Although you haven''t recovered to the state of beheading the three corpses, it''s because you are using the immortal sword array to sharpen the sword. When you sharpen the sword, you will not break through the state of beheading the three corpses, Chu Xun That kid doesn''t have to be your opponent. " "What''s more, you don''t have me to help you." Chaotic clock''s attitude towards anger is obviously much better than that towards Chu Xun, so he even comforted the anger at the moment. "If you are so useful, then help me to speed up!" "I don''t want to be left behind by that guy!" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, anger is in the heart of cold hum, light said. "Well, I''ll help you..." However, in the face of the impolite words of anger, Pangu fan''s temper was surprisingly good, and then there was a black fog, which enveloped the anger. With the black fog enveloping the anger, the sword Qi of killing immortals and those swordsmen in black, after entering the scope of the black fog, will disappear without a trace. On the contrary, the anger in the black fog is becoming stronger and sharper. This kind of feeling is just like that there is an immortal fierce soldier who has been sealed for a long time, who is being wiped away the rust on the surface bit by bit, and is blooming again! "What a fierce murderous spirit..." Aware of the fierce murders emanating from the angry body, Tongtian cult leader who was originally paying attention to Chu Xun was also slightly surprised. He moved his eyes to the angry area, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was even a flash of surprise in his eyes. He also knows about anger. He knows that the former life of anger was the top power who had mastered the law of killing, killing angel Cyra, so naturally he also knows how powerful the killing power of anger is. But seeing this, he was still surprised by the fierce murders emanating from his anger at the moment. Because he found that the purity of the killing, even he can not help but feel a slight danger. Although this kind of danger is like a small embroidery needle for an adult, maybe it can only pierce a little skin, which is not enough to cause a real threat. But you need to know that he is a Hunyuan strongman. It''s enough to make him feel slightly dangerous. I''m afraid it''s enough to wipe out the real Three corpse strongman easily! This guy, where''s this power coming from? "These young people are really more powerful than each other..." Thinking of this, the God can not help shaking his head. Everyone has his own secret. Although the God of heaven also wonders why Chu Xun can master the twelve heavenly spirits array, and why anger can have such a terrible and pure terror killing machine that even goes beyond the scope of killing Avenue, he doesn''t know what it means. After all, no matter why Chu Xun and anger have such extraordinary power, it''s a good thing for them, for Tianting and for Honghuang! Think of here, the face of the God can not help but emerge a trace of expectation. I don''t know where these children can grow up after this training. Perhaps, they will really help Tianting to turn around the situation and defeat Tiandao at one stroke, as the leader once said. At that time, no matter they or all living beings in the world, they will be truly free "Yes?" But Chu ten and others became more and more powerful under the whet of the sword array, and Chu ten and his anger even began to set foot on the road of breakthrough, the God of Tongtian seemed to notice something, and then his eyes suddenly snapped: "what a brave man!" Hum! When the voice fell, the God of Tongtian stepped out step by step, and then disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the sword array that originally enveloped Chu ten and others disappeared in a flash, but it still left a strong sword gas to wash Chu ten and others. At the same time, the voice of the leader of heaven also came to Chu ten and others: "you continue to practice, and when the sword gas dissipates, I will know you to deal with Nuwa!" After that, there is no trace of Tongtian cult leader and the four swords. "What happened?" Seeing that the leader of Tongtian sect disappeared with the four swords of Zhuxian, the hearts of Chu ten and others were also shocked. What''s the matter with the master of Tongtian and the four swords of Zhuxian? Think of here, Chu ten and so on''s heart also inexplicably felt a while dignified. ¡­¡­ Buzz! While chuxun and others felt dignified because Tongtian cult leader disappeared together with Zhuxian four swords, Tongtian cult leader''s figure also appeared in a starry sky full of dead stars and meteorites. It''s not only the God of Tongtian, but also the figure of taishanglaojun and yuanshitianzun! Three Qing Dynasty! "It seems that the three Taoists have lost their identity to go out for a small Holy Spirit kingdom?" At the moment, Sanqing''s look was full of a sense of solemnity. At the same time, the original God looked at the void in front of him and said lightly. "Give it up!" As the voice of Daozu in Sanqing falls, a cold voice rings, and then five colored streamers appear out of the sky. At the same time, three figures gather in the streamer. At this moment, it is the master of Olympus, the incarnation of fate and heaven - the three goddesses of fate! Providence is of great importance to the three goddesses of fate. If they were not worried that they would hand it out in person, or send the strong ones of Olympus, it would lead to the discovery of clues in the court of heaven, so as to intervene in the obstacles, they would have gone to this Holy Spirit''s realm to seize the providence in person. However, they didn''t expect that the original plan was destroyed by Chu Xun and others. Even the emperor of the universe was gone forever. However, after realizing the fall of the emperor of the universe, the three goddesses of fate finally decided to fight in person to destroy the realm of the Holy Spirit and regain their hands! "Ha ha, how could we hand over the seal of Providence to you when we finally sealed it?" When he heard the words of the three goddesses of fate, he smiled a little, and his eyes flashed a little cold. He said: "what''s more, now that the heaven has stopped the realm of the Holy Spirit, even if you destroy the realm of the Holy Spirit, it will not help. So please go back." "You should know that if you don''t hand over the will of heaven, the first battle between you and me will be inevitable, and your victory will not be high. Then you, or the whole world, will be completely destroyed." Hearing the words of the Supreme Lord, one of the three goddesses of fate said in a cold voice, "do you really want to see the world''s mortals suffer great calamities and their lives are ruined?" At this point, the three goddesses of fate look even colder: "you say that we are going to destroy the whole world and let everything go into destruction, but have you ever told your people that in fact, all these things are provoked by you?" "If you didn''t seal heaven''s will and make heaven''s way incomplete, how could today''s heaven''s way destroy this heaven and earth, so as to make up for the incomplete and rebuild the world?" "So, whether it''s for you or for all the people in this world, stop. Three, hand over the will of heaven. You are still the ancestor of the Tao above all the people, and this world doesn''t need to be robbed!" Chapter 2771 "Give up the will of heaven, and then live on under the control of heaven again, isn''t it?" Hearing the words of the three goddesses of fate, the prince sneered and said, "but what''s the point of that? Even those mortals who are short of life know the truth that they would rather die than be free. Are we not even as good as those mortals? " Speaking of this, the eyes of taishanglaojun suddenly flashed a cold light: "what''s more, it''s too early to say who wins or loses before the last moment!" "Why are you talking to them so much? Since they dare to come here, just beat them back!" At the same time, the leader of Tongtian cult took a step forward. Four Zhuxian swords revolved around him, sending out a stream of terror and murderous Qi that seemed to tear the heaven and earth and destroy everything. "It seems that you are stubborn and will fight to the end?" "In this case, let''s have a look at our three sisters. What are your so-called Sanqing Daozu''s abilities?" Seeing that the three Taoists didn''t give in at all, the three goddesses of fate looked cold, and then their breath began to soar. With the three goddesses of fate becoming more and more strong, a little five-color streamer began to emerge from the endless starry sky, and quickly gathered into a five-color light, gradually enveloping and blocking the whole starry sky. "Just about to learn three great skills!" Looking at the five colored light that envelops the whole starry sky, at the beginning of the day, there was also a flash of gold in the eyes of the Buddha. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a Tai Chi diagram shot out of his hand. Facing the storm, it finally turned into a sky covering situation, and "supported" the starry sky that had been enveloped by the five colored light, so that the five colored light could not be further compressed. "The treasure of nature, the Taiji map?" Looking at the Taiji diagram that supports the heaven and earth, and makes the three Taoists of Sanqing not be enveloped by the line of fate, the faces of the three goddesses of fate also change in unison. Although they are the incarnation of fate and the heavenly way, they are hardly influenced by the power of fate. That''s why even they don''t get any of them. Otherwise, they won''t have no way to deal with the three treasures for so many years. "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your Taiji diagram!" But now Tiandao has been incomplete for a long time, and the urging of Tiandao to them has become more and more urgent. So they have only two choices, either to regain Tianyi, to restore the integrity of Tiandao, or to destroy Tianting and the whole world, to destroy everything, so that Tiandao can be reborn. In this case, even if they are not fully sure that they can win the Sanqing Daozu, they can only try it first. After all, if they can win the Sanqing Daozu at this moment, they may find the sealed divine will, and then the whole world will return to the control of the heavenly way, and they don''t have to destroy the whole universe, let alone destroy it together with the universe. Thinking of this, the three goddesses of fate also looked at each other, and then jumped up and killed the Daozu of Sanqing. "Come on!" When the three goddesses of fate were killed, the Daozu of Sanqing also gave a light drink one after another, which also burst out an amazing breath and welcomed the three goddesses of fate. Then, a dazzling brilliance came out from the three Qing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate, and spread rapidly, all over the starry sky! For tens of millions of years, the fight at the highest level has started! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the three goddesses of destiny and Daozu of the Sanqing Dynasty formally met, which was left by the leader of Tongtian cult to sharpen the spirit of killing immortals and swords of Chu ten and others, and finally disappeared under the fusion and dissipation of Chu ten and others. "Hoo..." Almost in the moment when Zhu Xian''s sword Qi dissipated, Chu Xun and others almost collapsed on the ground at the same time, and Qi Qi took a breath. Since all previous efforts were focused on fighting against the sharp pain caused by sword Qi and sword Qi, they didn''t know how long they persisted under the scour of the sword Qi. But the unspeakable agony not only squeezed out their potential, but also made them exhausted. Even though the strength of their body became stronger, their body and spirit were so tired that they didn''t even want to move at this moment. "You say, what did the leader of Tongtian take the four swords to do?" In the past, when entering the path of physical sanctification, the twelve God array composed of the twelve ancestors of witchcraft helped Chu Xun to share a lot of pressure, which gave him a certain breathing time. Now, the twelve ancestors of witchcraft integrated into his body are also rapidly recovering his body, so compared with other people, Chu Xun''s mental state is undoubtedly better at the moment Many, even have the energy to think about the direction of the God. However, he asked this question for nothing. At this moment, other people are so tired that they have no strength to sit down. They are all paralyzed on the ground. How can they have the energy to answer his words. "Er..." Looking at the people''s desperate appearance, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then shook his head with a smile. It seems that we have suffered a lot from this honing. "Do you want to ask this question? It''s worth the help of the leader of Tongtian sect in the whole world, and only the three goddesses who are the same as the three Fates of the Hunyuan strongmen have taken the four swords to kill the immortals." However, at this time, a weak voice suddenly came into Chu''s ear. "Also..." After a look at the anger that had been sitting up, Chu Xun nodded, and a trace of dignified color appeared on his face: "but I didn''t expect that the fate three goddesses and the Sanqing Daozu had fought so early, and I don''t know who was the winner and who was the loser. If the Sanqing Daozu was the winner, it''s all right to say, but if the fate three goddesses were the winner, then..." "With the three of them, we can''t win!" However, before Chu ten could finish speaking, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the hall, and then saw a flash of light, and the figure of the God appeared in front of them again. Compared with the time when he left, Tongtian cult leader seems to have not changed at the moment, but I don''t know why, Chu Xun always felt that the spirit of killing emanated from Tongtian cult leader was much weaker than before, and his eyes were also dimmed. Obviously, even if the three goddesses of fate failed to defeat the three Qing Daozu, the three Qing Daozu would never benefit from the hands of the three goddesses of fate. Now the question is, who are they taking advantage of, and how is it going. "Don''t worry. Although we have been hurt a little, the three of them are also hurt a lot. In a word, we have taken advantage of it." Looking at the worried look in Chu ten''s eyes, the whole God smiled and said: "because then, you will be more sure to kill the traitor Nuwa. At least, in a short time, those three women can''t do it in person, and as long as they don''t do it in person, I think with your current strength, even if you encounter any trouble, you should also be sure to quit. " "I really want us to deal with Nuwa!" Seeing the old things mentioned again by the leader of Tongtian sect, Chu Xun was slightly stunned. He had been talking about it casually before, but unexpectedly he was serious. "Don''t worry. Although Nu Wa joined Olympus, she is not in the headquarters of Olympus, the realm of Heim." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised and confused appearance, the God of Tongtian smiled and said: "according to the information we got, now Nu Wa is cooperating with the goddess of martial arts of Olympus, and the goddess of wisdom, Athena, is attacking the giant family. This is also the vote that Nu Wa is going to take after joining Olympus." "The giants?" Hearing the words of the God of Tongtian, Chu Xun suddenly remembered the giant who stopped Poseidon, saved their lives and controlled the law of water system Avenue. It seems that Olympus''s attack on the giant family is probably related to the giant. "That''s right, and all you have to do now is go to the world where the giants live and kill Nuwa!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the God of Tongtian nodded his head, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "we must let people know what is the end of betraying us. Only in this way can we frighten those people who are in a bad mood, and at the same time, we can avoid Olympus making a fuss about Nu Wa''s identity!" Chapter 2772 The world where the giants live is called the ancient giant world, in which there are a large number of giants. Just like the Holy Spirit in the demon clan, the giant clan, though subordinate to the sphere of influence of Olympus, has been maintaining a neutral state because of its strong power, and almost does not participate in the war between heaven and Olympus. Olympus also valued the fighting power of the giants, so he treated them very well. Even like the Holy Spirit in the world of famine, Olympus had a transcendent position that other forces and races could not match. Therefore, the giants will not betray Olympus, because they have no reason to betray Olympus. But just as in other people''s eyes, it is impossible for the ancient Buddha and Nuwa sage to betray Tianting, but finally they just become traitors. Sanqing Daozu didn''t know how to persuade the giant family to betray Olympus. Even the pride of the giant family and the strongest giant, egger, had a thorough face with Olympus not long ago to help Chu Ten days and others stopped Poseidon. However, although the giant egger betrayed Olympus, there was no evidence that the whole giant family betrayed Olympus. So although Olympus had more pressure on the giant family after that, it never hurt the killer. Until Nuwa''s rebellion! Although Nuwa didn''t know the news that the giants had all defected, she knew some other secrets. After combining the secrets she knew with some information obtained by Olympus, and inferring from them, Olympus finally concluded that the giants might have all defected. Although this is only a corollary, at this critical moment, Olympus decided to fight against the giants just in case, and Nu Wa, who just defected, became the best person to carry out this action! But Olympus obviously didn''t expect that there were other high-level inner demons in Olympus besides the giant family. Because of this, Nuwa and Athena had not yet started to act, and the giant family had already received the news, and opened the protection array, blocking Olympus'' army and Athena and Nuwa together in the ancient giant world Outside. The task of Chu ten and others is to rush to the battlefield before Nuwa and Athena break through the ancient giant world, and then cooperate with the giant family to defeat the Olympus army, and kill Nuwa, the traitor. But it''s not easy! After all, Nuwa''s strength is quite good. Even before the injury was not healed, Chu ten and other people almost made every effort to use up their cards to win. Now he has a certain time to return to Olympus, plus what she has mastered is the best way of life to heal the injury, so the injury must have been healed, so even if Chu ten and other people this time Great progress in strength may not be able to steadily win over Nuwa, let alone kill Nuwa. In addition to Nuwa, Olympus also sent Athena, the goddess of Valkyrie and wisdom. It is said that the strength of Athena is immeasurable. Even under the three kings of Olympus, namely Hades, Poseidon and Zeus, the "saints" under his command are more elite than Hades''s "Warriors" In this case, even with the help of the giants, it is not easy for them to achieve their goals. But up to now, they have no right to choose. After all, looking at the whole heaven, only they are the best person to carry out this task! Therefore, after a day''s rest and recovery of the essence and spirit to the best state, Chu ten and others entered the transmission array prepared for them by Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty and embarked on the journey of killing rebels! Buzz! With the sound of intense energy buzzing, the figures of Chu ten and other people also cut through the void, appearing on a very desolate planet without any sign of life. Since the ancient giant world has been completely blocked by the protection array and no one can enter or leave, the transmission array prepared by the Daozu of Sanqing is not to transmit them to the ancient giant world, but to the dead star which is not too far away from the ancient giant world. At this moment, just appeared on the dead star, Chu and others clearly felt that there was an amazing and huge energy fluctuation, which was surging out of the far-off starry sky and spreading in all directions. Following the direction of the energy fluctuation, Chu Xun and others looked up and saw that in the vast starry sky, there was a giant star that was 100 times brighter than other stars, and it was shining brightly, and the energy fluctuation was also emanating from the giant star. "It seems that the planet should be the ancient giant world!" Looking at the giant star in the far distance, which is shining brightly and emitting strong energy fluctuation, Chu suddenly looked at each other and nodded. Although they are not a short distance away from the superstar, they can still clearly feel that there is a strong force around the superstar and in the superstar. And if they are right, these power fluctuations should be from the ancient giant''s defense array and the Olympian army surrounding the ancient giant! "What next?" After determining the location of the ancient giant world, Zhou Yulong frowned slightly and said, "the God of Tongtian just asked us to kill Nuwa, and then help the giant family out, but he didn''t tell us how to do it. Could we just kill it?" "Now the ancient giant world has been surrounded by Olympus army, and there are such strong people as Athena and Nuwa sitting in the town. If we attack rashly, we may put ourselves in danger." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten shook his head and said in a voice: "after all, it''s hard to deal with a Nuwa just by our strength. If we add Athena and the Olympus army, we won''t get any advantage." "What''s the hurry? It''s still early." However, at this time, the anger standing beside Chu Xun said lightly: "you haven''t contacted the giant family, but I have dealt with the giant family several times in my previous life. These big men are rough and fleshy, and their strength is not vulgar. Even if the defense array is broken, Olympus is not so easy to eat them." Speaking of this, there was a cold flash in the angry eyes: "so now is not the time for us to make a move. Wait a moment. When those guys break the defense array and start with the giants, it''s the best time for us to make a move." "It''s right to say angrily that the formation of the other party is not disordered now, and we can''t establish contact with the giants. If we make a rash move and the giants don''t volunteer in time, it''s likely to sink us in." Hearing the angry words, Yang Ling nodded his head and said: "so it''s better to watch the change than to do it blindly. I can also take advantage of this time to transform these nearby planets. It''s more convenient to start at that time!" "Well, this is for you!" Hearing Yang Ling''s and angry words, Chu ten nodded, and then said to Yang Ling, "but be careful. Nuwa and Athena are not fuel-efficient lamps. Don''t be found by them, it will be a problem." "Don''t worry, they can''t find me!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling''s face suddenly showed a trace of self-confidence, and then his whole breath began to converge quickly, and finally disappeared completely, as if standing in front of Chu ten was no longer a strong man who could fight with the three corpse beheader, but an ordinary iron! Obviously, Yang Ling made use of the characteristics of the mechanical family to converge his energy breath and even life breath. In this case, not to mention Nu Wa and Athena, who are far away from the stars and are also disturbed by various array breath, even if they come to Yang Ling''s side in close distance, they may not be able to find Yang Ling''s trace. Chapter 2773 In this way, according to anger and Yang Ling''s proposal, Chu ten and others also stay on the dead star and stay still. Yang Ling is going to the nearby dead star and begins to use the earth''s nuclear energy in the dead star to arrange various weapons and devices to deal with the next war that may happen at any time. At the same time, Chu ten and others are also keeping their energy up and waiting for the opportunity to come. However, they didn''t know that when they were on the death star, waiting for the opportunity to fight the Olympus army, and when Athena and Nuwa were unprepared, Athena and Nuwa had already taken precautions. "The ancient giant world is really a beautiful planet, but unfortunately, this planet will soon be destroyed..." In a starry sky not far from the ancient giant world, a beautiful young woman with long blond hair, wearing golden armor, holding a gold shield and a golden spear, looks brave and brave, but her eyes are full of wisdom and brilliance. She suddenly takes her eyes back from the ancient giant world, then turns to look at Nuwa beside her, and asks, "you are sure about the court of heaven Will you send someone over? " "Athena, be patient. I won''t cheat you!" Hearing the blonde''s words, Nuwa smiled and saw a flash of light in her eyes. "As far as I know, there is more than one nail in Olympus. Although the other nails are directly related to Daozu Sanqing, I can be sure that there are at least one more nail in Olympus Olympus is not low, or even higher than the giants After that, Nuwa paused a little, and then continued: "so, our action this time will surely be leaked to the Tianting side by that nail. Whether it''s to stabilize the hearts of other nails, give them enough sense of security, or to protect the great power of the giant family, the Tianting side will surely send someone to support the giant family." "What''s more, I have completely broken with Tianting now. With my prestige in Tianting, as long as I have a certain time, I can certainly instigate many people in Tianting. In this case, Tianting naturally wants to eliminate me and then quickly." "So, wait a moment. It''s time for us to break through the defense array of ancient giants and hand in the hand of these ancient giants. At that time, we will be able to act according to our plan and get rid of all those people, or even dig out some other nails! " "That''s what I really give you!" Although Nu Wa''s emotions often get out of control after she is possessed by the devil, his wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary people when she is calm. Because of this, his action seems to be aimed at the giants, but in fact, it is to dig out the inner ghost of Olympus and eliminate the reinforcements sent by heaven. In this way, with the help of annihilating the giant family, he can be said to have made great contributions with one arrow and three sculptures! "I hope you don''t make a mistake in your judgment!" When she heard Nuwa''s words, Athena nodded, and then said lightly, "since you said that when we break the protection array of the ancient giant world and hand in the hand with those giants, it''s those people''s chance, let''s speed up!" At this point, Athena''s eyes also flashed a ray of gold, and then the cold voice said: "Zodiac 12 palace!" "In!" Hum, hum, hum! With the fall of Athena''s voice, the twelve golden lights suddenly broke through the void and turned into twelve soldiers wearing golden armor, all of whom exuded strong breath, and appeared around Athena. "Strengthen the offensive for me, and make sure to break the defense array of ancient giant world as soon as possible!" After looking at the twelve warriors, Athena nodded and said, "remember, as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Upon hearing Athena''s words, the twelve golden warriors took a drink together, and then turned into twelve golden lights. At a very fast speed, they fell into the endless army of Olympus that surrounded the whole ancient giant world in twelve directions. "For the sake of the goddess, kill!" And as the twelve golden warriors returned to the army, there was a roar full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit in the army. Then we saw that the Olympus army surrounding the ancient giant world suddenly strengthened its offensive and made an attack on the ancient giant world with all its strength. Boom boom boom! For a while, I saw a shining energy shining across the sky like a meteor shower. Finally, I severely attacked the black energy shield covering the ancient giant world, which vibrated slightly, the light and shade were uncertain, and countless ripples emerged. "Star arrow!" Seeing that the Olympians had strengthened their offensive, Athena nodded her head with satisfaction, and then suddenly called out. "I''m here!" With the voice of Athena falling, a figure also came out of the void around him and stopped beside Athena. This is a young man in silver and white armor. Although his face looks young, his eyes are very firm, and there seems to be a burning flame in his eyes. It makes people feel that the young man''s body is as powerful as a volcano about to erupt. "Be careful, people from heaven may come at any time!" Seeing the young man in silver and white armor, Athena''s eyes suddenly flashed a soft color, then nodded and said, "you are in charge of those people who are in charge of the Tianting, just like the sun, purple dragon, ice river and Yihui." "OK!" At Athena''s words, the young man smiled, nodded and turned away. Looking at the back of the young man''s departure, Athena''s eyes also showed a trace of complexity. "This is one of the five most trusted servants under the command of nvwu God in the legend," Tianma "Xingyan At the same time, looking at the back of the young man, Nuwa suddenly asked. "No!" However, when she heard Nuwa''s words, Athena shook her head and said lightly, "they are not my servants, but my companions!" At this point, Athena suddenly laughed, "I don''t think you understand that!" After that, Athena didn''t want to talk to Nuwa any more, so she jumped up and flew to the front of the battlefield. When the Olympian army and the strong saw Athena personally supervising the war, they were also full of morale, and the attacks they launched became more fierce. "Hum, but it''s just a daughter of the God King. She''s so arrogant!" Looking at Athena leaving directly, Nuwa''s eyes flashed a shade of cold. Then she snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to Athena, and began to be alert. She knew that since Tianting sent people here this time, the people they sent were definitely not weak. At least in Tianting''s opinion, the people who were sure to kill him would send them to participate in the action. In addition, he has just defected from heaven, so the next World War I will be very dangerous for her. So although she was dissatisfied with Athena''s attitude, she knew that it was not the time to turn against her. In this case, he can only bear the tone in his heart, and then he can find Athena to settle the account after he has passed the difficulty. "It should be almost!" With the passage of time, the ancient giant''s defense array also became weaker and weaker under the siege of the Olympian army, and even began to emerge cracks. After seeing this scene, Athena''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then took a deep breath, raised the gold spear in her hand, and aimed it at the already crumbling Dharma array of protecting the world. She cried out coldly: "break!" Boom! The next moment, I saw a brilliant golden light burst out from Athena, and then it turned into a golden gun shadow, which was heavily bombarded on the shaky border protection array. And under the fierce attack of Athena, it was already rocked by the Olympus army, and the near collapse of the defense array was finally unable to support and exploded in a loud roar! Chapter 2774 "The array is broken, kill it!" Seeing that Athena''s attack completely destroyed the ancient giant''s protection array, all the soldiers of Olympus immediately got their morale up and started to shoot towards the ancient giant that had not been protected by the protection array! After all, the ancient giant world is like the realm of the Holy Spirit, which contains countless treasures of heaven and earth. Even those giants are all treasures. So now in the eyes of the Olympians, the ancient giant world is just like a treasure house that has been opened, so that they would like to be able to enter it immediately and seize the merit and treasure! However, these guys who think they are in the mood for profit ignore one thing. That''s why the giants are able to have a transcendent position in Olympus. It''s all up to them to fight with their fists! "Kill all the ants!" In Olympus, a group of soldiers are rushing towards the ancient giant world, and are about to pass through the atmosphere of the ancient giant world and enter the boundary. At the moment, a huge and indescribable giant figure emerges from the ancient giant world, and then, just like a gorilla hitting a mosquito, they wave their huge hands or hands Even more huge weapons, to those Olympus soldiers and men to sweep away. Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Those Olympians who rushed to the front almost had no time to react. They were smashed into meat sauce and crushed into pieces by those huge figures. And this is just the beginning! At the next moment, I saw huge and incomparable stones shooting out of the ancient giant world and smashing them towards the army composed of Olympus soldiers. These stones are not rare treasures. They are almost useless except for being huge, hard and heavy. But the problem is that these hard and heavy stones have extremely terrible destructive power under the impetus of powerful forces. Under the bombardment of these stones, the Olympians who had no time to dodge were like watermelons in front of the tank tracks. They had no resistance at all. No matter what magic weapon or secret method, they couldn''t resist these stones. So they directly crushed these stones into meat sauce, and they were as dense and endless as Austria There was a bloody path in the army of linpius. This is the terrible power of pure power! "The giants are extraordinary!" Athena, as the goddess of arms and wisdom of Olympus, has experienced a lot of battles, so although the Olympus army suffered heavy casualties at the moment, her look is still unchanged, but her eyes are narrowed slightly, a little golden light flashes in the golden pupil, and she picks up the golden gun in her hand, and knocks on the Golden Shield: "speed!" Buzz! With the voice of Athena Jiao, a stream of golden streamers also surged out of his golden shield, breaking through the void and covering the front line of the war. Under the golden streamer, the speed of the Olympian soldiers has doubled at least. Although they are still not the opponents of the giants, and they can''t resist the huge stones that are constantly shooting out of the ancient giant world, they can at least avoid the attack of each other, and then they are surrounded by the tall ones just like a mosquito revolving around an elephant Around the giant, a siege was launched. Boom boom boom! However, these giants are not only powerful, but also extremely defensive. Even if they are besieged by Olympus, they are almost undamaged. Whether they are attacked by various magic weapons or elements, they are almost all blocked or even directly shot on the most solid shield Open. And even if some defense breaking magic weapons just break their defense, the damage caused by them will be very small, and they will recover as before in a blink of an eye. "How powerful!" Seeing this scene, even Nuwa couldn''t help but exclaim. No wonder that Olympus is proud of the giant family. After the water giant egger betrayed, he didn''t immediately cut the giant family. The fighting power of the giant family is really terrible. He is the top of Olympus. He is not willing to fight against the giants even though he is afraid of it. If he wants to kill the giants, he will pay a huge price, and he will never lose such an army that can play a terrorist role in the battle! But it''s a pity that no matter how reluctant Olympus is, this war can''t be avoided! "Attack!" But in Nuwa''s heart, when she was shocked by the fighting power of the giants, Athena hit the shield again with her spear and gave out a strong drink. Then, a more brilliant golden light came out of the shield and swept the battlefield again, covering the weapons in the hands of the Olympians. Under the golden light, the weapons in the hands of the Olympian soldiers seem to have been turned into invincible weapons. Their destructive power has been increased by at least several times. Although it is still difficult to break the giant''s defense easily, compared with the nearly ineffective attack, the results of the war have been increased by more than ten times at the moment! For a while, the injuries of these giants besieged by countless Olympian soldiers began to increase slowly. Although there will be no fatal threat for the time being, and their counterattack also killed a large number of Olympian soldiers, but according to such consumption, only in a short time, these Olympian soldiers can grind these giants to death! "You damned ants, get away from me!" However, just then, a cold and heavy voice suddenly sounded from the deep of the ancient giant world. Whoa! At the next moment, the boundless water curtain suddenly rose from the ancient giant world and swept away like a flood breaking the dike towards the Olympians who were besieging the giants. The wave came so fast that almost in a blink of an eye, it came to those Olympian soldiers, and then, just like the flood destroyed the ant nest, it directly involved a large number of Olympian soldiers. And it''s strange that these soldiers were obviously involved in the terrible flood, but their bodies seemed to be rapidly dehydrated, quickly dried up, and finally turned into a dry body with almost no water, and swept away to other Olympian soldiers along with the flood. What''s more, as these floods continue to sweep through, the corpses in the floods are moving again, and together with these floods, they attack countless soldiers in Olympus! Just such a shock, Olympus''s army was almost completely defeated! "Egger, are you finally willing to fight this treason?" Looking at the huge flood sweeping in and engulfing countless Olympus soldiers, Athena''s eyes flashed a flash of gold, and then she jumped up with a drink and rushed towards the huge wave. At the same time, the Golden Shield in his hand also bloomed with golden light, and finally turned into a huge golden mask, intercepting the past to the huge wave. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the huge wave and the mask also hit hard together, and then a deafening roar sounded from the place where the huge wave and the mask collided, and a terrible energy surge surged out, raging in the starry sky. At the same time, under the violent impact, the huge wave and the mask also collapsed. The huge wave turned into numerous water flows all over the starry sky, but the mask also disappeared, leaving only Athena with dazzling golden light! Buzz! But soon, the water in the starry sky converged and turned into a giant. It appeared not far away from Athena and stared at Athena. Then it said one by one, "Athena, long time no see!" This giant, who saved the lives of Chu ten and others from Poseidon at the beginning, is known as the proud top power of the giant family - the giant of water, egger! Chapter 2775 "Yes, long time no see!" Looking at the water giant in front of her, Athena''s eyes flashed a light golden light, and then she said with a smile: "last time we fought together to suppress the ice giant family, but this time we had to fight each other." At this point, Athena paused a little, and then suddenly asked, "tell me, Edgar, do you regret this step?" "Hahaha, giants never regret doing things!" Hearing Athena''s words, egger was shocked at first, then laughed: "I know what you want to say, but you don''t need to waste your breath. In this world, there are only giants who died in battle, and there are no giants who surrendered!" "Well, as you wish!" When she heard Edgar ''s words, Athena nodded, then held up her golden spear and pointed it at Edgar. She said faintly, "come on, Edgar, let me see how strong your water system law is!" "Ha ha ha, OK!" Looking at her former comrades in arms and now her powerful enemies, she also burst out laughing. Then she jumped up and rushed towards Athena with a huge wave. "Glory comes from victory!" Looking at egger''s killing with a huge wave, Athena immediately had a drink, and then she moved towards egger with a golden light. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a great roar, Athena and egger''s battlefield is completely surrounded by endless waves of water and golden light. The Olympian army, which is a little closer to them, can''t escape because it can''t be involved by this terrible energy tide. Finally, it is like the dead grass thrown into the wood crusher, which is instantly ground into powder, and the spirits are destroyed ¡£ On the contrary, those giants with rough skin, thick flesh and infinite strength are far away from each other, and they are strong enough to stabilize themselves. They are not involved in the energy frenzy and survive. Although they are inevitably affected by the energy frenzy, their defense is not fatal! "Kill!" Seeing the fierce battle between Athena and egger, the army of Olympus has also strengthened their offensive, and more giants have also rushed out of the ancient giant world and rushed towards the army of Olympus! For a time, these giants with strong strength and physique were like wolves who broke into the sheep, and began to kill all sides in the Olympus army. However, although it seems that these giants have the advantage, the number of Olympus army is too large, and the giants are like the Holy Spirit, with a small population. In this case, unless they can rush out of the encirclement regardless of everything, they will be like beetles falling into the ant nest, like ants, infinite Endless Olympian soldiers to life and death! "It''s time!" At this time, Chu ten and others, who had been watching on the dead star in the far distance, looked at each other, then nodded, ready to start. But before Chu ten and others started, Yang Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, let me fight first!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then took a deep breath and said: "propulsion system, start!" Boom! With the sound of Yang Ling''s cold drink, dozens of dead stars of different sizes around the dead star, like the rocket thruster, were suddenly driven by the flames behind them, which deviated from their original orbit bit by bit, and finally gradually accelerated to shoot towards the battlefield where the Olympian army was. "Tianqiao, Heimo, Zhao Yu, help to hide these dead stars and surprise those guys later!" At the same time, Yang Ling immediately turned his head and said to Tianqiao and others not far away. "Good!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Tianqiao and other people also came back to their senses, and then they all jumped up, shuttled in the dozens of dead stars at a very fast speed, and joined hands to practice, hiding the dead stars. Later, Chu ten and others also hid on the biggest Death Star, and with these death stars, they flew silently towards the array of Olympus army. It has to be said that the secret method jointly used by Tianqiao and other three people, together with the power of proud lies, can really hide the truth from the world. At the moment, with their joint efforts, the ten huge and extreme death stars seemed to be nonexistent, and they did not attract anyone''s attention from Olympus. Only Nuwa, at this moment, is instinctively aware of a little uneasy, eyes a condensate, become more alert. He also knows that if the people sent by Tianting want to deal with her, it is definitely the best time! Because of this, even though the Olympus army was fighting fiercely with the giants at the moment, and there were tragic casualties, she was still standing still and waiting for the arrival of the strong enemy. It''s just that he doesn''t expect that this time, the person who is in charge of chasing and killing him will be the "old friend" who drives him out of heaven! On the other hand, Chu Xun and other people also cut through the void with the dead stars transformed by Yang Ling. They are closer and closer to the ancient giant world and the Olympus army surrounding the ancient giant world. "Almost!" When the battle formation composed of Chu ten and the Olympus army is nearly a thousand kilometers away, Yang Ling starts again and says to the bear child: "Shiyu, I''m afraid that if this death star is too close to them, it will be found by them, so now I need to use your time to speed up the speed of these death stars, and I can''t beat them!" "No problem, give it to me!" Hearing Yang Ling''s words, the bear child grinned, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. After receiving the special training of time Guardian "Kieran" in the long river of time last time, his time power began to grow rapidly. Now it is only used to speed up these dead stars, which is not a problem for him. Buzz! At the next moment, with the acceleration of bear children''s time, the speed of these dead stars is also getting faster and faster. Finally, like meteors, they break through the void and smash directly at the Olympian army and Nuwa in the army with amazing speed! "No!" After all, Nuwa is a top-level strong man, whose intuition is far more acute than ordinary people, so at this moment, he clearly does not see the dead stars, or even can''t feel them, but he still has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. But after feeling this kind of crisis feeling, Nuwa also in the first time response comes over, the facial expression changes, runs the strength with all one''s strength, shrouded oneself in a white light! At the same time, the dead stars who were hidden by Tianqiao and other people suddenly showed their true bodies, and hit the Olympus army with thunderous force. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a great roar, those Olympus soldiers who did not expect to be attacked by surprise were directly crushed and crushed by those huge death stars, causing heavy casualties. What''s more, after using the terrifying energy to crush countless Olympus soldiers, the dead stars that Yang Lingdong had done were just like super nuclear bombs, which directly triggered the star burst in the army! Just in a blink of an eye, the dozens of huge dead stars burst at the same time, and the terror energy they stirred up, just like the wind sweeping leaves, directly defeated the rear array of the Olympian army. Countless Olympian soldiers died in the explosion, and more were swept away and scattered by the energy surge caused by the explosion In the boundless starry sky, it will break up completely! "Do it!" At the same time, with the star blasts of a dozen dead stars, Chu Xun and others, who had been hiding their body shape, finally stepped up one by one and killed the dead star. They seemed to be stunned and shocked by the explosion of the dead star! Chapter 2776 "You?!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu ten and other people who killed themselves, Nuwa''s face suddenly showed a clear color of shock. He thought that Tianting would send those people to deal with him, and even thought that the Jade Emperor would do it himself, but he never thought that this time, it wasn''t the Jade Emperor, Erlang God, or Zhenwu emperor and other top strongmen of Tianting, but such a group of children who had forced themselves to be extremely embarrassed before, and finally made themselves unable to live in Tianting again, so they could only escape in embarrassment! Think of here, Nuwa''s eyes can not help but emerge a trace of wonder. Can we say that these guys are just a cover, and the people who really deal with him are still behind? But at the next moment, Nu Wa calmed down again, her mouth turned up, and she sneered, "no matter what arrangement you have in the back, since you are here today, don''t want to leave. You can also be used as the vote for this time!" "I think the three goddesses will be very satisfied with your gift!" When the voice fell, Nuwa''s eyes flashed a cold light. Then, with a wave of her right hand, the white light in her hand fell on some of the Olympians around her, and she whispered, "bloody frenzy!" "Ah ah ah!" Almost at the moment when Nuwa''s voice fell, the Olympians who were mingled with the white light suddenly burst into a frenzy. They didn''t know whether it was a roar or a scream. At the same time, their body shape began to swell, and their muscles began to bulge. Even their skin was torn because they couldn''t bear the sudden surge, Let them one by one become the whole body bathed in blood, but the breath has become extremely violent "monster"! Whoosh! At the next moment when the Olympians turned into muscle monsters, these muscle monsters also sprang up and shot at chuxun and other people with amazing speed. "I''ll deal with them. You''ll deal with Nuwa!" Looking at those muscle monsters, Yang Ling''s eyes set, and her body began to twist and change rapidly. At last, she turned into a giant with a height of one hundred feet. At the same time, she also changed countless weapons, aimed at those muscle monsters, and fired with all her strength. It has to be said that the mechanical clan is indeed unique in terms of destructive power. At the moment, Yang Ling is the only one to launch an attack, but the attack is like a tide in the sea, just like the attack launched by an entire army. Countless bright energy brilliance and cannonballs will swallow those flesh monsters in a moment, and these flesh monsters will be in a fierce and extreme roar It''s broken into pieces! "What a strong body!" However, although these muscle monsters were smashed to pieces, Yang Ling''s face was obviously surprised. You should know that after experiencing the tempering of the sword Qi of the master of Tongtian, his strength has increased greatly because he swallowed the emperor of the universe, and he has also received a lot of resources subsidies from jinxiutian, so that his overall strength and background have leaped again. Now he has almost reached a level that he can''t even determine. But at least one day, he can be sure that the attack launched with his current strength and all his strength will be hard to resist even the main powerful in the world. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be blown to the ground. Even the attack on him by the powerful three corpse beheader can''t be underestimated. However, it''s strange that the strength of those Olympus generals was only immortal and divine. Almost none of them was the realm of the world Lord. But after being strengthened by Nuwa, these guys were able to resist his attack for a moment before they were crushed. This means that the strength of these guys, in such a moment, might have been forcibly promoted to the world Lord by Nuwa Realm! This kind of step-by-step promotion is really terrible! What''s more, it''s just some cannon fodder! At this moment, Yang Ling finally understood why Sanqing Daozu could not wait to get rid of Nuwa after knowing the news of Nuwa''s rebellion. Imagine, in addition to Nuwa''s identity and prestige in the heaven, Nuwa''s ability to strengthen this hand is also feared by the Daozu of Sanqing! But now is not the time to think about this. While his firepower is enough to suppress these strengthened cannon ashes, he must create an opportunity for Chu ten and others to kill Nuwa! Thinking of this, Yang Ling also urged her own strength to suppress all the cannon ashes made by Nuwa with her own strength. "Ah, you have a strong firepower, or I have a lot of cannon fodder!" However, seeing this scene, Nuwa only sneered, and then with a wave of his hands, the endless white light came out of his hands and integrated into the countless Olympians around him. With the integration of the white light, those Olympus soldiers also became crazy one by one, and finally turned into flesh and blood monsters, and rushed towards Chu ten and others! What''s more, these crazy Olympus soldiers, who turned into muscle monsters, were able to keep a certain sense, know how to use their own magic weapons and secret methods, and even use the military array, which also made them more terrible and difficult to stop when they were charging together, so that even Yang Ling''s firepower gradually failed to suppress these muscle monsters By them! Hiss! Hiss! But at this time, a large gray fog suddenly appeared, covering most of the battlefield, and enveloping the muscle monsters. As the fog shrouded the muscle monsters, the muscle monsters also fell into the strong acid, and began to be corroded at a very fast speed. With Yang Ling''s firepower suppression, the muscle monsters were finally completely suppressed. "Well done, ashes!" Seeing this scene, he nodded slightly to the gray wing angel angrily, then took a step, turning his body into a black streamer, and killed Nuwa at an extremely fast speed. Poop poop poop! Along the way, the muscle monsters who stop in front of the anger are also like the tissue paper in front of the blade, which can hardly cause any obstruction to the anger, so they are directly crossed by the black streamer of the anger. What''s more, these muscle monsters are just like weathered rocks after being worn through by anger. They collapse directly one by one, and turn into countless black powders. They disperse with the wind, and the spirits are destroyed. In this way, the anger also directly came to Nuwa''s face, and without saying anything, he went to Nuwa with a sword. "This guy Better than last time! " As a top power, Nuwa''s perception is extremely sharp, so in the moment of anger, he also felt a stronger breath and a more intense sense of crisis from anger than last time. After realizing this, Nu Wa''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then with a wave of her right hand, a green stick appeared in his hand, and then a bright white light came out of it, like a whip, lashing towards anger. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the anger towards Nuwa at full speed also made a hard fight with the white light whip from Nuwa, and then the body shook and flew back, but at the same time, the white light whip also collapsed and disappeared in nothing. "This guy, as expected, has become more terrible!" Seeing that the anger was whipped away by herself, but it was not damaged at all, Nuwa''s heart was suddenly shocked, but at the same time, she could not help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, as a reward and sincerity for his devotion, Olympus also gave her the most valuable life staff which can greatly strengthen the power of life from the elves, to make up for the deficiency brought by the loss of his demon flags. Otherwise, if she was allowed to deal with anger empty handed, he might not be able to take advantage of it. Thinking of this, Nu Wa''s angry eyes became more dignified, and there was also a sharp kill in her eyes. He has never seen a person who has such pure killing power and whose strength has entered the border so fast. In any case, he must get rid of this guy this time. Otherwise, if he succeeds in breaking through the border of cutting three corpses, he will not be the opponent of this guy! Chapter 2777 Nuwa never thought that one day she would be so afraid of a junior who didn''t break through the three corpse realm. But now the strength of anger and the terrible growth speed really make Nuwa feel a huge threat, fear, even fear! So after fighting back the anger, Nuwa immediately waved the staff of life in her hand, then shot out a white light, turned into a white snake, and shot towards the anger at an extremely fast speed! Not only that, at the moment, his left hand is also a wave, directly surging out a white light, enveloping the leaders of several realms in Olympus. "Ah ah ah!" With the white light in Nuwa''s hands, the body shape of the coming ten realms also began to expand. Just because their cultivation realm is too much more than those cannon fodder, their bodies can still keep their original appearance at the moment, not to be bloody, and even their consciousness is generally well preserved, but become more violent, more fearless of death! But just because of this, these guys who have become more powerful, have enough sense, and are brave enough to die at the same time are also hundreds of times more terrible than those cannon fodder before. Even if the three corpse beheaders are entangled by them, I''m afraid they will feel a huge headache! Boom boom boom! However, it turns out that those who have entered the state of "bloody frenzy" are more formidable than Chu Xun and others imagined. At the next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, Nu Wa''s anger was also knocked out by the white light snake. At the same time, those who were strengthened by the blood of the world''s main powers also jumped up and killed them at an amazing speed towards the angry and other people. Of course, more of them are angry! At the same time, Yang Ling''s firepower suppression also covered the main strongmen who had entered the state of bloody strengthening, and in the more intense roar, they were shocked to their body shape and were bruised all over. However, what impressed Yang Ling was that after entering the state of bloody strengthening, these powerful people not only had amazing speed, strength and defense, but also their recovery ability had been raised to a horrible level. Even if his firepower suppressed these guys, but the next moment their injuries have been completely healed, just like a nobody to continue to charge forward. With these strengthened masters as vanguards, those who were also strengthened by Nuwa and had a more amazing number of "cannon ashes" finally had a cover, and began to pass through the fire blockade of Yangling and the acid fog blockade of ashes at an extremely fast speed, approaching Chu ten and others! Even though they suffered a lot in this way, it was not a big deal for Olympus because of the absolute number of casualties. "It seems that we can only do it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who had been waiting for the chance, put all his energy on Nu Wa''s body, could not help frowning slightly, and then clenched the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand. "No, these ugly things, just give them to me!" However, at this time, a kind of tender but sweet voice suddenly came into chuxun''s ear, and then he saw that she was standing beside guhuang. Since she left heaven, she had not done much, and suddenly stretched her waist, and then she put out her tongue, laughing: "after a long rest, she finally recovered a little power, and it''s time to put it out." "You can''t always row like my brother, can you?" After that, she made a face towards the bone emperor again, then her body shape changed into a gray and white radiance, rushed to the battlefield at an amazing speed, and went to meet the strengthened Olympians. Gui''er''s speed is extremely fast. She rushes to those Olympians who are huge in size, like monsters. Compared with these enemies like monsters, the slender gui''er is like a lamb in front of the mob, giving the illusion that it will be torn up by these mobs in the next moment. Of course, it''s just an illusion! In fact, at the next moment, there are some people who have been torn apart, but those who have been torn up are not gui''er, but those Olympians who are huge in size and breath, just like monsters! Poop poop poop! In the blink of an eye, like an elf swimming on the blade, she passed through the gaps of those Olympian strongmen at an extremely fast speed. While passing through these Olympian strongmen, her fingertips also continuously light on those Olympian strongmen. Then, his thin and smooth fingers, like the most cutting edge in the world, pierced the bodies of the Olympians directly, leaving a small blood hole in them. Normally, it''s not such a small blood hole. Even a big through wound at the mouth of a bowl can''t threaten these strengthened Olympians. But it''s strange that after being hurt by gui''er, those Olympians seem to suffer some unspeakable pain, holding their heads, squatting on the ground and howling and howling Get up. At the same time, the bodies of these Olympian strongmen began to twist, and even began to swell irregularly in many places, as if there were some terrible force raging in their bodies, about to burst them! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the strong Olympians finally burst out in the shrieks and wails, just like a personal meat bomb, surging out a large number of blood, flesh and bones, sweeping in all directions. And driven by this terrorist force, every drop of their blood, every piece of meat, and every bone has an extremely amazing destructive power. Therefore, under the sweeping of these minced meat, bones and blood, those "cannon fodder" who used to rely on these world leaders as meat shields were immediately destroyed. They were directly penetrated or even crushed by countless blood, flesh and bones, turned into countless pieces of debris and scattered on the ground! Only in a blink of an eye, the intensified army transformed by Nuwa was almost annihilated by the whole army. "So powerful..." Seeing this scene, even Chu Xun and others, who had some psychological preparation for the power of gui''er, were still shocked. This sister of guhuang, if she doesn''t give a hand, she will give everyone a surprise. And it seems that it''s more reliable than that guy guhuang! "Who are you?!" At the same time, Nu Wa could not help but be shocked and even make a exclamation when she saw that the intensified army transformed by her was destroyed by the juer pinkie. He is not surprised that someone can destroy his reinforced army, but the problem is that even he just didn''t see clearly how kuer destroyed his army! It''s as if, at that moment, the power he injected into those Olympians was out of control! What kind of power is this! "I am his sister!" When she heard Nuwa''s words, she grinned. He is a rare dual ability, one of which is dream, the other is infection. Only after the power to control the dream was transferred to guhuang, his ability to control the dream was close to the object, only the ability to infect was left. But this is also his most terrible ability! Like just now, he is directly using his infectious power to infect the power that Nuwa injected into these Olympian strongmen and let these forces go rampant. And because of this, these Olympian strongmen will be hard to bear the power of terror, and then they will be forced to explode, and finally become one by one flesh and blood bombs. However, these things, he would not tell the woman in front of him! "Up!" When Nuwa was shocked and stunned by the power of the tortoise, and those strengthening troops were almost emptied by gui''er, there was a short vacuum period, and Chu Xun, who had been waiting for the opportunity, suddenly snapped, then jumped up and rushed directly to Nuwa''s side. Like a golden lightning, he waved the Tiger Blade in his hand, and then chopped at Nuwa Past times! Chapter 2778 Although the last fight ended with the victory of Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others all knew that the reason why they could win was more because Nu Wa consumed too much power to suppress Monkey King and her strength dropped dramatically. Otherwise, what was the final result of the war that day, even though it was still unknown. But this time, although they have experienced the grind of Zhuxian sword array and squeezed out their potential, Nuwa also got a chance to breathe and recover a large part of their strength. Otherwise, the strength strengthened by Zhuxian sword array with anger will not be defeated by Nuwa again and again. What''s more, there are countless helpers around Nuwa this time. Although the strength of Olympus is not worth mentioning for Chu ten and others, the problem is that with the strengthening of Nuwa, these "cannon ashes" that could not have posed a threat to them will become very troublesome or even dangerous. So before Chu ten day also has not made a move, is waiting for the opportunity, until this moment just goes out with all one''s strength, attempts to make a contribution! However, he underestimated Nuwa after all! From Hongmeng period to now, Nuwa is a top-level strong man who has experienced the battle of the zombie, the battle of the lich, and the first war between Tianting and Olympus. Nuwa''s fighting experience is so rich that it is unimaginable for Chu and other people. Because of this, she was surprised by her ability, but not shocked to the point of stupidity! And the reason why she behaved that way was that she pretended it on purpose! Otherwise, how could Chu ten and others rashly approach her? "You''ve been fooled!" Only when Chu Xun rushed to Nuwa''s side at an amazing speed, and waved like Nuwa''s cutting off, the shock on Nuwa''s face also disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of cruel and excited smile as if the hunter saw the prey fall into the trap. Hum! At this time, an amazing cold suddenly came out of a silver gray ring on Nuwa''s right hand, and then turned into a strong ice fog, sweeping towards Chu ten! "What!" The fog came so fast and so fast that even Chu Xun had no room to dodge. He could only bite his teeth and cut towards the fog with a knife, trying to cut the fog and hit Nu Wa. However, although the ice fog seems to be thin, it actually contains extremely terrifying power. Even with the strengthened power of Chu ten and the invincible spirit blade, after cutting into the ice fog, it seems to have cut into the extremely thick asphalt or mud, and suddenly felt a huge and incomparable resistance. Not only that, at the moment, there is a terrible cold force sweeping along his Tiger Blade, finally covering him, and quickly coagulating, trying to freeze him into an ice sculpture. Dang! But at this time, a clear bell sounded from the body of Chu ten, and then a bronze glow also covered Chu ten''s body, blocking the freezing of the cold air. Hum! But even if Chu ten blocked the freezing of the cold air, the next moment, the ice fog suddenly changed into a huge, five meter tall ice giant, and Chu ten''s sword, which had been cut into the ice fog, was also firmly grasped by the ice giant''s left hand, although the ice giant''s palm was cut a deep crack It even has the potential to cut off the ice giant''s left hand directly, but the blade is still slightly changed after all. Bang! At the same time, the ice giant''s right fist has also been waved, and a sharp ice thorn has agglomerated in his fist, and heavily bombarded Chu Xun. In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun was just like a baseball hit with all his strength. He was hit with a fist by the ice giant and flew out with a knife. Even the bronze brilliance on his body was suddenly concave, distorted and dim. "Woo!" In order to give full play to the power of chaos clock, Chu Xun did not let chaos clock completely block the terrible impact, but shared a small part of it. But even this small part made Chu ten tremble and groan, and even a little blood came out of his mouth. However, after embarking on the path of becoming a holy man, Chu Xun''s body has become stronger day by day, so even if he has been so severely impacted, he will recover in the next moment, and his face changes dramatically. He shouted at Xiong Haizi and other people who were rushing towards the ice giant and Nuwa: "be careful, that giant is a top-level strong man!" Chu Xun has also dealt with many top powers, so from the terrorist power contained in the fist of the ice giant, he can conclude that the strength of the ice giant has definitely reached the level of Poseidon or Nuwa! If he had not just been protected by the chaos clock, and had embarked on the path of becoming a saint in the flesh, his strength and defense would have been greatly improved, I''m afraid he''d just been deeply hurt! "What?" Although I know that the ice giant who can fly Chu ten with a fist is definitely not weak, but now when I hear Chu ten''s words, their hearts are still shocked. Another top power? Isn''t that to say, coupled with this ice giant, they have to deal with three top powers in all this time? Even the calmest anger can''t help but sink in my mind. "Roar!" And just when Xiong and others were shocked by the sudden appearance of the ice giant and the top accomplishments of the ice giant, the ice giant didn''t say a word, put aside his left palm, and turned to Xiong and others who were still some distance away. Whoops! In a flash, a strong and extreme cold also surged out of the ice giant''s left hand palm, and then condensed into an ice needle, and at a very fast speed, it shrouded in bear children and other people. "Brambles!" In the face of the endless ice needles covered with the sky and speed, the bear child first responded, took out a large number of trees and threw them at them. Buzz! At the next moment, under the cover of bright green light, countless tree species also began to grow rapidly, and finally turned into a large area of thorns, which interweaved into a dense and impenetrable network of thorns, and stopped at those ice needles. These bramble seeds are all the treasures that bear children got from the original God. They are the companion plants of some spiritual roots in ancient times. Although they are not as good as the innate spiritual roots like ginseng fruit trees or life trees, they also have strong power, and they are extremely tough. They have strong resistance to all kinds of element forces. Even if the emperor of the universe was trapped by these vines at the beginning, they are also It''s hard to get away. Boom boom boom! To the surprise of bear children and others, these seemingly fragile ice needles contain extremely terrifying power. It was only a blink of an eye that those ice needles pierced into the countless thorns, and then exploded into a horrible fog of ice, covering the thorns completely in an instant. And as the fog shrouded, those tough and full of vitality brambles were like ordinary plants sprayed by liquid nitrogen, instantly covered by a layer of frost, and then smashed into countless tiny pieces, dispersed in the starry sky! "Shit!" Seeing this scene, the bear child couldn''t help shivering. Even the tough bramble was hit by the ice needle and instantly frozen into powder. It can be imagined that if they were hit by the ice needle, they would peel even if they didn''t die! "Roar!" The first wave of ice needles was blocked by Xiong Xiaozi and others. At the same time, the thorns in the sky died with those ice needles. The ice giant roared again, and then waved his hands to generate more ice needles. And they came to bear Xiaozi and others endlessly! And the number of ice needles in this wave, at least ten times as many as before! Seeing this scene, the pupils of bear children and others also shrink sharply, and a very dignified, even a trace of fear emerges in the deep eyes. This ice needle is too many, too fast and too strong. Even if they want to hide at their speed, they may not be able to hide. If they want to fight hard, they will be very hard! "Star formation on Sunday, open!" Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes on one side coagulated, and then snapped, trying to directly open the big circle of stars on Sunday, to deal with the endless stars in the big circle of stars on Sunday. "Seal of fate!" However, at this time, Nuwa seemed to have been prepared. With a sneer, she took out a colorful and powerful talisman and threw it into the sky. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the five color talisman also exploded, and then turned into countless five color lights, covering the whole starry sky and the battlefield. At the same time, under the shadow of the five colored light, the star array of the Sunday sky that Chu Xun and others were opening originally was also suppressed by some force, and could not evolve into the sky again! On the other side, the ice needle still hit them! Chapter 2779 "Moxuan, help!" Seeing the countless ice needles coming, Chu ten''s face changed and he shouted at the ink unicorn. "Yes!" In fact, Chu Xun didn''t need to say that Mo Qilin had been prepared. So at the moment, almost Chu Xun''s voice had just fallen, and Mo Qilin had started to urge energy, condensing an earthy yellow energy shield to cover all the people present. As the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. This ice power is also a kind of water power. Naturally, it will be restrained by the soil power. In addition, the defense of Mo Qilin is very strong, so the ice needles may not be able to break through the defense shield he put out! Even if they can break through, the power of these ice needles will be greatly reduced, and it will be much easier for people to deal with them. However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s not that the ice needles broke the defense shield that Mo Qilin gathered, or that the shield blocked the ice needle, but that none of the ice needles fell on the shield. They It''s all taken! Buzz! At the moment when the Mo Kirin defense shield was almost completely formed, a cold light suddenly shot out from Chu ten and others, and then it was suspended in the air and turned into an ice crystal coffin with cold air. At the same time, the coffin cover of the ice crystal coffin suddenly becomes transparent, and it blooms a dazzling, but cold blue awn. At the next moment, I saw that under the blue and cold light, the ice needles which were shooting at Chu ten and other people at an extremely fast speed suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and they began to change their direction in the fierce hum. At last, Qi Qi Qi got into the ice crystal coffin which was only the size of palm, and there was no movement, as if they were killed by the coffin Dead town''s holding on! Not only that, after suppressing the ice needles, the chill of the crystal coffin became more fierce, and finally it flew back at a very fast speed and fell on the water demon''s hand! "Fierce ah, water demon, did not expect you to have this hand!" Seeing the water demon easily put those ice needles into the coffin, Chu and others were also surprised, obviously did not expect that the water demon had such means. "No, not me..." However, hearing the words of Chu ten and others, the water demon shook his head, and then with a surprised look on his face, said: "it''s this coffin, he moved it himself..." "Don''t worry, I have no malice to you!" However, at this time, the eternal ice coffin returned to the water demon''s hands suddenly sounded a cold and thick voice, which was directly introduced into the minds of Chu ten and others: "I just don''t want to see my body used as a weapon, just rest assured, today I will help you defeat these guys anyway!" "But you also have to promise me one thing, which is to destroy my body after defeating these guys." "I, Rolfe Wong, the ice giant, will never allow my body to be used as a weapon by my former enemies!" Boom! With the sound of the cold voice, the ice crystal coffin suddenly burst open, and then turned into countless ice crystal fragments, and covered the water demon with a very fast speed. Finally, it turned into a set of ice crystal battle armour, which is just like that made of diamonds and ice. It is crystal clear and beautiful, protecting the water demon. At the same time, in the water demon''s right hand, the endless cold also quickly agglomerated, and finally turned into an ice crystal staff, emitting a powerful and terrifying power! This is the real power of the eternal ice coffin! In those days, the ice giants refused to obey the constraints of Olympus, and they were cruel and easy to kill, so they finally called in the disaster of extinction. Almost the whole family was destroyed. Even the ice giant Wang Luofei, who mastered the ice law, was killed on the spot. Even his giant body was taken away by Olympus and transformed into the ice giant faced by Chu and others People. But after all, Lafite is the top strong man. Although he lost his body, he hid all the remaining souls into the eternal ice coffin, which is the treasure of the ice giant family. One is to suppress the power of the eternal ice coffin, not to let Olympus fully use it, and the other is to wait for the opportunity to revenge. Now, his chance of revenge is finally here! "What is that!" Although Nuwa was also well-informed, he didn''t know the secret of Olympus very well, so now he saw that the ice coffin took off the ice needle and turned it into ice armor to cover the water demon, which made the air on the water demon soar. Nuwa''s heart also suddenly raised an ominous premonition, and then he shouted at the ice giant: "kill them!" Roar! Hearing Nuwa''s words, the ice giant immediately roared, then jumped up and rushed to Chu ten and other people. At the same time, Nuwa also changed more Olympus soldiers into muscle monsters with a wave of her hands, so that they could rush with the ice giant, while she kept a certain distance from Chu ten and others, one was to ensure her safety, the other was to be able to look at the whole situation and help the ice giant at a critical moment, or to kill Chu ten and others A blow! "All fire!" Looking at the ice giant''s fire, Yang Ling, who has also become a mechanical giant, and the infernal Lord, who is a combination of Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu, also attack the ice giant with all their strength. , in a flash, was seen under the combined bombardment of bright energy beams and blazing thunder and lightning. The Frost Giant was just like a bubble, and was directly bombed into a large cloud of ice. However, although it turns into ice fog, it doesn''t mean that the ice giant has been killed by them. On the contrary, at this moment, the ice fog is also enveloping Chu and other people at a faster speed. At the same time, Yang Ling and other people''s attacks, after falling into the ice fog, have become silent as the sea of stone! "Fog of corrosion!" Seeing this scene, the ashes immediately gathered a large amount of fog, trying to intercept those fog. But the power of the ice fog is obviously far above the gray acid fog, so it''s only the moment when the two thick fog touch each other, the thick fog is like being frozen, and it starts to condense quickly, and finally it is completely covered and assimilated by the ice fog, and becomes a part of the ice fog. At the same time, as the fog was assimilated by the ice fog, the ashes also felt as if they had been severely damaged. They trembled all over and spewed out a mouthful of blood! must know the fog, but he is full of energy essence. Now the fog is engulfed, and he will not feel better. At the same time, the situation of Chu ten and others is not so good. The ice fog seems to be able to swallow everything. No matter how they attack, they can''t defeat the ice fog at all. At most, it just slows down the ice fog a little bit! "I see!" But when Chu ten and others were helpless with the ice fog, the water demon wearing Ice Armor and holding ice crystal staff nodded as if he had heard any instructions. Then he bit his teeth lightly and flashed a bit of perseverance in his eyes. Finally, he jumped up and rushed into the ice fog at a very fast speed. "Water demon!" "Don''t be impulsive!" "What are you doing!" ¡­¡­ People did not expect that the water demon would take the initiative to rush into the ice fog. When they returned to God, it was too late to stop them. They could only watch the water demon disappear in the ice fog. But at the same time, Chu Xun squinted his eyes thoughtfully, and there was a fine light in his eyes. He knows the water demon very well. He knows that the water demon is not a man who will die in a hurry. It may be a little risky for him to rush into this ice fog now, but she must have her own assurance as well. And it turns out that chuxun''s judgment is right! Hiss! Hiss! Just at the next moment when the water demon rushed into the ice mist, it seemed that the ice mist was affected and impacted by some kind of energy. It suddenly vibrated violently, and then the speed of advance became slower and slower, and finally stopped! And after stopping, the ice fog began to contract little by little in the tense eyes of all people! Then, a fierce scream and howl, also from the fog in the ring! Chapter 2780 "Hoo..." Hearing the shrill roar from the ice fog, Chu ten and others were relieved. Because they all can hear, this scream is not the water demon, but the ice giant before! At the same time, with the shrill scream, the ice fog that had stopped spreading began to contract violently, and finally turned into the ice giant again. It''s strange that although the ice fog has been turned into a cold giant again, the water demon has disappeared without trace and has not reappeared! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others, who were relieved at first, were stunned, then their faces changed. Is there something wrong with the water demon? "Don''t worry, I''m in the giant''s body, resisting the man-made spirit who controls the giant. You destroy the giant now!" However, when Chu ten and other people''s hearts were tight, the voice of the water demon suddenly came out of the mouth of the ice giant. This giant''s body originally belonged to the ice giant Wang Luofei, but after the fall of Luofei, the body was too tenacious and not completely destroyed, so it was transformed by Olympus, and injected a special artificial spirit, which transformed it into a powerful biological weapon, and then gave it to Nuwa as a reward. It''s just that the artificial spirit is only artificial after all, and it lacks the control over the body. Although there is only a remnant of Lafite in the eternal ice coffin, the remnant is the real owner of the body, so now under the double interference of the water demon and the remnant, the body is becoming a little dull. And this also gave Chu ten and so on destroys this giant''s perfect opportunity! "Landslide!" Chu ten and other people reacted very quickly, almost just heard the words of the water demon, Chu ten had already responded, and jumped up. The sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand shone with bright golden light, and directly cut to the head of the ice giant. He won''t miss such a good chance! "Roar!" Although the body of the ice giant was interfered by the water demon and the ghost of the ice giant king, under the huge power gap, the interference of this level is not enough to make the ice giant lose the fighting ability. So when Chu ten''s blade came, the ice giant suddenly roared. Then he waved his left hand and sent out a chill. On his left hand, he gathered a huge ice shield to intercept Chu ten''s blade. "Don''t think about it!" But at this time, the roar of the ice giant was suddenly interrupted and changed into the voice of the water demon. With the sound of the water demon, the ice giant''s left hand stopped Chu ten''s suddenly trembled, and the speed was greatly reduced. Chu ten also slightly deflected the direction of the blade, avoided the huge shield, and directly cut the ice giant''s head. Hum! Boom! However, in the moment when Chu Xun''s tiger soul blade was cut on the head of the ice giant, a chill also surged on the head of the ice giant, which turned into a ice helmet and protected his head. At the next moment, with a loud and fierce roar, Chu Xun''s brilliant golden sword also hard splits the helmet on the ice giant''s head, and in a spatter of broken ice, slashes the flesh and blood on the ice giant''s head, and penetrates into its bones! However, the body of the ice giant is so tenacious that it is unimaginable. Even Chu Xun, the sharp and powerful sword, is cutting his scalp and his skull at the moment, just like cutting into the most tenacious rock or steel in the world. Suddenly, he feels a huge and incomparable resistance transmitted, which eventually slows the blade forward Until he got stuck in the skull of the ice giant. "So hard!" Feeling the amazing resistance from the blade, Chu''s face slightly changed, but then his eyes flashed a fine light: "fortunately, I have a way!" Buzz! At the next moment, the blade, which was deeply embedded in the skull of the ice giant, trembled a little. At the same time, the bright golden light that was originally surging out quickly turned into the blood light that exuded a strong blood smell. Under the agitation and integration of the blood light, the blood essence strength of the ice giant began to be devoured by the HUPO sword and chuxun at an extremely fast speed, which made the blood light on the HUPO sword and chuxun more and more prosperous. This is exactly chuxun''s bloodthirsty ability from that insect emperor! And not only Chu ten day, but also tiger soul sword has the ability to devour blood essence, so under the blessing of these two forces, coupled with the trouble of water demon and that ghost, the power of the ice giant also began to flow away! Boom boom boom! At the same time, the attack of Yang Ling and others also fell on the ice giant. However, the Frost Giant''s defense is really too strong and terrible. Yang Ling''s attack on the Frost Giant is almost impossible to really threaten the Frost Giant. Even if it''s not easy to break his frost defense, it''s also difficult to break his tough skin and flesh! "They are troublemakers!" Seeing that ice giant, I don''t know what means Chu ten and other people used, but she was beaten by hard pressure. Nu Wa, who had thought that she would win, couldn''t help but change her face. He has also seen the strength of the ice giant. Although it is not as good as the peak period of the ice giant king, it is also enough to compete with the general top-level strong, especially the terrible power and defense. Because of this, he would be willing to use his body as bait to lead out the people of heaven. But he never thought that this powerful ice giant was suppressed by Chu ten and others. If he still stood by, he would be destroyed by Chu ten and others soon! Think of here, Nu Wa eyes a coagulate, then the right hand life stick is aimed at that Frost Giant, cold drink out a voice: "life cures!" Hum! In a flash, a bright white light column came out of the staff of life, cut through the void, and integrated into the body of the ice giant at an amazing speed. With the integration of the white light column, the original breath of the ice giant, whose breath had fallen, suddenly rose because Chu ten and the tiger soul sword devoured the blood essence. The injuries that had spread all over the body were healed in a flash, and he waved his right hand, his fingertips were filled with cold air and turned into five sharp Ice Spikes, which came directly to Chu ten! "My grass!" Seeing a little wound created by all the people, under the influence of the power of Nuwa''s life Avenue, they quickly recovered. Chu Xun and others could not help but utter a curse. At the same time, Chu Xun can only draw out the spirit of the Tiger Blade, which blocks the attack of the ice giant, and is directly bombed to fly out. Although Chu ten''s timely response, as well as the help of the water demon, Chu ten was not hurt this time, but his heart sank suddenly. The powerful defense and vitality of the ice giant, plus the auxiliary and recovery abilities of Nuwa''s terror, are an invincible combination! "Listen, five spirits, lend me your strength." "Nuwa, I will deal with it!" However, when the people felt extremely headache because of the "perfect" cooperation between Nuwa and the ice giant, they suddenly said a light tone of anger, then jumped up and took the initiative to face the white light column. "Dying!" Seeing that anger dared to take the initiative to intercept the powerful force released by herself, Nuwa was stunned at first, then sneered. He admits that the killing power of anger is really strong, pure and even enough to threaten him, but it is purely because the "quality" of anger power is too pure, but if we talk about hard hitting and continuous power consumption, then anger is undoubtedly suicide! After all, he was the strong one who cut the top of the three corpses, and no matter how strong his anger was, he was just a master of the world! On the quality of power, he may be a little less angry, but on quantity? The ten indignities don''t necessarily add up to his rivals! So in the next moment, Nuwa also increased her strength, making the white light column more bright and shining, so that she could devour and crush the anger at one stroke! He will take this opportunity to get rid of this troublesome guy! Chapter 2781 "Pangu banner, help me!" In the face of the bright white light column, the angry eyes flashed a dignified color immediately, and then shouted loudly in the heart. "Ah, you are risking your life!" Pangu naturally knew what anger wanted to do, but now he had no choice but to sigh and then put all his strength on his angry body. Buzz! In an instant, a thick black fog also surged out of his anger and enveloped him. And under the cover of the thick black fog, the bright white light column is just like the torrent hitting the reef, which is blocked by the hard life, and then exploded! But at the same time, the white light column is still used continuously. Although it is temporarily blocked by anger, everyone knows that if it goes on like this, anger will not last long! "Help him!" At the same time, Mo Qilin and Mo Xuan suddenly react. Then he clenches his teeth and makes a sharp drink. He turns into his own self, opens his mouth, and spits out a yellow glow towards his anger. On! Roar! Joo! Ow! At the same time, the sword of the tiger in Chu ten''s hand, the Xuanwu in his body, the green dragon in the bear child''s hand, and the Zhuque in angel''s hand all appeared to gather their strength towards anger. In the next moment, the five original forces merge into one, turning into bright and dazzling pillars of five colors, directly falling into the angry body. "Five elements live together and evolve the world!" "Five elements reverse, killing heaven!" And with the infusion of these five elements, the breath of anger also soared. To everyone''s surprise, anger didn''t use these five elements to resist the life power of Nuwa, but clenched his teeth and began to use his new understanding of the killing road to reverse these five elements power point by point. In an instant, the originally clockwise rotating five-color light column suddenly vibrated, and then it began to reverse under the influence of a black streamer. At the same time, the bright five-color streamer also gradually faded, and turned into a kind of deep black light that seemed to swallow everything! "What is he doing?!" Seeing this scene, Mo Xuan, who even has a deep understanding of the five elements power and was once a top power, was stunned and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t understand what anger was doing, and he couldn''t understand how anger reversed the five elements! This is not the category of five elements, but involves a higher realm, even beyond the limit of cutting three corpses! Thinking of this, Mo Xuan was shocked. Can we say that the killing angel, who was once knocked down from the top, has now felt the door to the top? How is this possible? He is only the realm of the world Lord now! Hum, hum, hum! In the shocked eyes of Mo Xuan, the five color light pillar also completely transformed into a black light pillar, and constantly integrated into the body of anger, so that the anger side also began to emerge a kind of black light that seemed to swallow everything, even this heaven and earth, full of the breath of annihilation and destruction! The area of the black light is not large, just barely enveloping the anger. But the strange thing is that the black light seems to be able to devour everything. Even the powerful life force of Nuwa, after touching the black light, seems to have fallen into the light of the black hole. It starts to disappear instantly. No matter how much it is injected, it fails to make the black light disappear Any change in light! "Bluff!" Seeing this scene, Nuwa''s eyes first flashed a trace of wonder, then sneered again, and continued to pour more strength into the black light! She was born in Hongmeng. She has seen countless strong people, even the mixed strong people have many contacts. Therefore, with his experience and experience, she will never believe that anger has the power to fight against her after being helped by those holy spirits! It''s not normal at all! So in his opinion, what anger does at this moment is not out of date and bluffing. It seems to be very powerful, but in fact, it must also hope to frighten himself and make him afraid! Is it effective for others, but for him? Ha ha, he doesn''t know how many times he has seen it! "Is anger all right?" At the same time, the hearts of Chu ten and others are also worried about anger. "Don''t worry. Do you think he''s a dying man after you''ve known him so long?" However, at this time, guhuang glanced at his anger, and then said lightly, "so instead of worrying about his anger, it''s better to work harder and kill this stupid man first!" "As for the other minions..." At this point, guhuang glanced at the Olympian soldiers who continued to flow from all directions. Suddenly, a sharp killing machine with a different attitude from his usual attitude flashed in his eyes: "it seems that only I am responsible for cleaning the garbage is the most appropriate!" Later, guhuang also clenched the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand. His figure moved. He disappeared with his sister, gui''er, and then appeared on the other side. He held his sister with one hand and the shadow teeth of the magic sword with the other hand. He drew a circle gently in the void. At the same time, his voice suddenly sounded: "endless void, thousands of dreams - empty circle, open!" Buzz! With the fall of guhuang''s voice, a gray and white brilliance suddenly appeared around the battlefield at a very fast speed, and spread rapidly, and finally turned into a large area of gray light belt, covering the whole battlefield. It seems that there is nothing unusual about the gray white light band, even no dangerous breath leaking out. However, it seems that the gray white light band is directly connected to another space between the virtual and the real, no matter how the Olympians attack, or how they protect themselves with the magic method, and launch a crazy charge, only When they touch the gray and white light belt, they will be swallowed by the gray and white light belt in an instant, no sound. At the same time, guhuang and his sister, gui''er, disappeared. But no matter what, the countless Olympians around at the moment have been completely isolated by the gray and white light. No matter how hard they try, they can no longer affect Chu ten and others! "This guy has been as sick as chicken blood since he met gui''er again!" Seeing that guhuang and gui''er united to cut off the endless Olympian army, they were free from the trouble of being harassed and attacked by the Olympian soldiers. At the same time, Nuwa''s bloody technique of strengthening was no longer useful. Chu and other people''s faces also appeared a little excited, and could not help cheering. But they also know that this is not the time to relax, so the next moment, led by Chu ten, all the people again went all out to attack the ice giant. At the same time, anger is the energy erosion of Nuwa, the resister, as always under the shadow of the black light. Although judging from the energy fluctuation, the bright white light is almost ten times more than anger, 100 times, as if anger could be completely engulfed at any time, in fact, no matter how the bright white light impacts, anger is still intact, and even there is no change in the eyes, so hard to consume with Nuwa! For a time, the battlefield of Chu ten and others was also trapped in a strange stalemate! "Yes?" On the other side, after perceiving the movements of Chu ten and others, both Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and egger, the giant of water, were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that, with the strength of Nuwa and the ice giant, they couldn''t even win Chu ten and others who were only in the realm of world Lord. Moreover, from the current situation, it seems that Chu ten and others had the advantage! It''s just like seeing an elephant surrounded by ants and falling into a disadvantage. It''s really hard to accept! "It seems that your helper can''t help you!" Seeing this scene, water giant egger also slightly relieved, then sneered. "Who says I have only one helper?" But at this time, the corner of Athena''s mouth was slightly raised, and a mysterious smile appeared on her face. Boom! Then, two breaths of astonishment and terror burst out from behind the water giant, Edgar, and turned into a water column and a thunderbolt, at the same time, they came to the water giant! Chapter 2782 "What?!" It seems that EGIL, the giant of water, didn''t expect that Olympus would send two top-level fighters, even sneak attack, in addition to Nuwa, Athena, and the ice giant. So at the moment, he felt the force coming from behind, his face changed suddenly, and quickly turned into liquid, then turned back and forth Turn, turn back to Athena, face the two forces from behind! At the same time, his hands are closed together, and thick ice shields are gathered on his hands and arms, covering and protecting him. Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the cold water column and the thunderbolt column with the explosive force also hit the heavy shield agglomerated by her hands, and directly smashed the ice heavy shield, at the same time, the water giant was also blasted out. "Athena, now, kill him!" At the same time, a naked man with a golden Trident and a big man with a purple stick and a one eyed man appeared at the same time. He shouted at Athena who was behind him and continued to attack him. These two men are the powerful of Olympus, Emperor Poseidon and god Odin! Like Poseidon, Athena, and Zeus, Odin, the God King, is also the top-level power master of the law of the road. However, in order to prevent being detected by Daozu and Tianting power, Odin, the God King, also forcibly sealed his own power at the beginning. Otherwise, how about the result of the first World War of the fall of emperor mountain Unknown! And now Odin has clearly unsealed the power, from the breath, he has not even lost to Poseidon. More importantly, in case of emergency, Odin also brought the scepter of Zeus, that is, the purple and gold scepter surrounded by an arc in his hand, which is equal to the blessing of Zeus. In addition, Poseidon, who is equal to EGIL, and Athena, who has a strong strength, are three enemies and one, or even one In the case of four enemies and one enemy, it is obvious that Edgar is doomed! The reason why Olympus mobilized such a powerful force this time is not only to completely destroy the giants and make an example of others, but also to kill the reinforcements sent by Tianting at one stroke and cause heavy damage to Tianting. After all, the people who can be sent by Tianting to pursue Nuwa, no matter who they are, are definitely a powerful force that can not be missed by Tianting. As long as we get rid of these reinforcements, the balance between heaven and Olympus will be more inclined to Olympus! "Good!" Hearing the words of Poseidon and Odin, Athena immediately had a drink, and then jumped up and rushed to the water giant who was hit by Poseidon and Odin! "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, Edgar''s heart was as black as death. At the same time, a certain color flashed in her eyes, ready to fight against Athena and others! After all, he also knows that in the case of one enemy and three, he won, even if he couldn''t escape. In this case, it''s better to spare this life and see if he can drag someone to die! "My man, code [latent]!" However, when egger was ready to fight against Athena and others, the voice of Athena suddenly sounded in his mind, which made him suddenly stunned. At the same time, Athena also passed by Edgar, then waved her huge golden shield and shouted, "the shield of victory!" Hum! With the sound of Athena''s shrieking, the Golden Shield in his hand was also very bright, and then he blocked the joint attack of Poseidon and Odin. Although he was also knocked upside down by the bombardment and spewed out a mouthful of golden blood, he bought the most important breathing time for Nigel, so that he could expel Poseidon and Odin''s strength and recover the injury Potential! "Athena, what are you doing?!" When he saw that Athena had stopped Edgar''s attack, both Poseidon and Odin were stunned for a moment. Then Qi Qili shouted. In any case, they could not understand why Athena, the daughter of Zeus and the top of Olympus, would suddenly make such an act of betraying Olympus! Is Athena under control? "Can''t you see what I''m doing?" However, when she heard Odin and Poseidon''s words, Athena wiped the corners of her mouth and sneered, "I''m helping heaven deal with you bastards!" At this point, Athena''s eyes also suddenly cold, and then shouted: "Zodiac 12 palace, array!" "Set up the array!" Upon hearing Athena''s words, the twelve strong men, who have been lurking for a long time, wearing gold armor and possessing the peak state of the Lord of the world, also appeared with a large army, and joined hands to set up a large array to block the battlefield. Not only that, the "star arrow" and others who had left before also appeared in the array, surrounded the god Odin and the sea emperor Poseidon from all directions. "Why did you betray Olympus? You are the daughter of Zeus! " Seeing Athena''s real betrayal and not being manipulated at all, even Poseidon, who was hostile to Zeus, could not help but murmuring. At the same time, Odin, who also had a lot of contradictions with Zeus, also had a cold light in his eyes. "Why?" Hearing Poseidon''s words, Athena seemed to hear some jokes. She suddenly laughed, but at the next moment she couldn''t help swearing. "Because he was afraid that I would take the throne of his God King and tried to kill me several times!" "Because he was afraid that the prophecy of the fates would come true and kill my mother!" "Because of your stupid plan of destruction, who the hell wants to destroy the world with you?" With Athena''s scolding, the soldiers under his command, the twelve gold warriors in gold and the star arrow in silver and white battle armor, all of them were angry, roaring loudly and killing the enemy! Obviously, they will not forgive Zeus for his attempt to kill and defile their goddess! Even if we set foot on a road of no return! "Zeus, the idiot controlled by the lower body!" Hearing Athena''s words, Poseidon could not help cursing. Then he took a deep breath, glanced at Athena, EGIL, and the saint fighter and goddess guard who had trapped him. At last, he sneered and said, "but you think you can eat us just by taking this garbage with you two?" "Whether you can eat or not depends on your ability!" When he heard Poseidon''s words, Nadon sneered, and then snapped, "do you think what I have done in this ancient giant world is to deal with these giants? Wrong, I''m here to deal with you! " "Although Zeus defended me and didn''t even tell me that you would come, did you think I wasn''t prepared?" At this point, Athena''s right hand also gave a strong wave, and then she said again: "Zodiac 12 palace, lock!" "Lock!" With the fall of Athena''s voice, the strong men under his command also shouted loudly, and then a golden light chain appeared out of the sky, directly covering the whole battlefield, and one by one towards Odin and Poseidon. "Broken!" In the face of the golden chain, Odin and Poseidon suddenly changed their faces, and then Qi Qi took his hand. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, those golden light chains were also smashed by Odin and Poseidon, but strangely, the smashed chains did not disappear, but quickly reunited, and once again shrouded in Odin and Poseidon. No matter how Odin and Poseidon put out their hands, and how powerful they used, these chains were destroyed again and again, and they were reorganized again and again, which made Poseidon and Odin extremely upset and had no chance to breathe! "I am called the goddess of war, not only because I win every battle, but also because I am good at battle!" When she saw this scene, Athena suddenly sneered: "I am a Zodiac twelve palace array, but I have worked hard all my life to deal with you. I don''t treat you badly. What''s more, in order to carry out this action, I specially invited a master of array to help me improve and strengthen the zodiac twelve palace array! " "So, you''d better be careful, or you''ll die here!" Chapter 2783 Odin and Poseidon didn''t know who Athena called the "master of array", but they had to admit that Athena was using the twelve palaces of Gold Saints and the twelve palaces of the zodiac array arranged by the goddess''s forbidden army. It was really very difficult. Even with their ability, they were trapped in the array for a while and a half. "It''s all caused by that bastard of Zeus. When it''s over, I have to tell him in front of the goddess Temple anyway!" Looking at the gold chain that came from all directions, Poseidon roared with rage. "Now I''m afraid that you and I will fall into the hands of this traitor if we don''t break the line again!" Hearing Poseidon''s words, Odin beside him suddenly snorted coldly, his eyes flashed a cold light, and he grasped the scepter belonging to Zeus in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "and I think Zeus seems to have noticed something, otherwise, because of his relationship with me, he would not take the initiative to lend this scepter to me..." At this point, Odin took a deep breath, and then the voice became cold: "but anyway, now the priority is to break this battle, you can help me!" With that, Odin raised the scepter of the emperor in his hand and shouted, "thunder!" Boom boom! Along with Odin''s shrill voice, the endless thunder also suddenly surged out of the scepter of the God, and finally formed a shining and bright sea above them, and sent out thunders, and a very wide area of "thunder ocean"! And under the cover of this thunder sea, those golden light chains from all directions are also smashed by the thunders from the thunder sea, which can''t break through the blockade of this thunder sea for a while and a half, affecting Odin and Poseidon! "The sea is boundless!" At the same time, Poseidon has also jumped up and turned into a torrent. Under the cover of the sea of thunder, he launched an impact on the array. They didn''t immediately fight against Athena and EGIL, because they knew that with the strength of Athena and EGIL, they could hardly win in a short time without the interference of this big battle. What''s more, there''s such a damn array! So if you want to defeat Athena and egger, they have to break through first! "Attack!" Athena''s guards are also the first-class elite. They are not only powerful, but also fearless because of their belief in the goddess. Even in the face of the charge of Poseidon and Odin, the guards still haven''t retreated half a step. Instead, they attack Odin and Poseidon. Boom boom boom! In an instant, a brilliant energy brilliance also cuts through the void, and covers the sky towards Odin and Poseidon. But it doesn''t work! Under the absolute power gap, even if the number of the forbidden forces of the goddess is millions or even tens of millions of times that of Odin and Poseidon, their attacks at the moment still fail to pose any threat to Poseidon and Odin. At the next moment, I saw the terrible energy attack from all directions, which was accompanied by a great roar. I couldn''t touch Poseidon and Odin at all, so I was defeated by the thunder and lightning in the thundercloud, or I was engulfed and frozen by the flood together with the energy, or I couldn''t even stop Poseidon and Odin from moving forward half a point! "No use!" But when she saw this scene, Athena''s mouth was cocked, and a trace of self-confidence and satisfaction appeared on her face. If it was the former Zodiac array, Odin and Poseidon might have some effect. But now the zodiac array has been strengthened and fundamentally changed by the array master sent by the heaven. So even if Odin and Poseidon want to break through the array against these guards, it is almost impossible! Because now the great array has been integrated with these guards. Unless the array is broken, Poseidon and Odin will not kill these guards at all! When she thought about it, it seemed that Athena had a scratchy beard, blond hair, and a face full of unique charm. I have to say that guy is really a man with special charm. But the next moment, Athena''s smile froze. Because the development of things is not as she imagined! Yes, at first, the golden light and the golden chain made up of the guards stopped Poseidon and Odin for a moment, but at the next moment, with the sound of a great roar, the golden light and chains also collapsed under the full impact of Odin and Poseidon, turning into countless pieces, eight in four directions Fang blasted away. Without the protection and block of the golden light and golden chain, the torrent of Poseidon''s changes and the bright thunder and lightning from the thunder sea, they also swallowed a large number of Goddess guards directly and turned them into ice sculptures or powder. For a time, the goddess guards howled and died heavily! "How could it be like this, how could it be like this..." Seeing this scene, Athena was completely stunned, and her face was even more incredible. In any case, she could not understand why the battle formation of Poseidon and Odin could be blocked by reason, but suddenly failed. Odin and Poseidon were allowed to kill her guards! "No sacrifice, no victory!" "I''m sorry, blonde, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something important!" ¡­¡­ However, at this time, a lazy voice suddenly came into Athena''s ear: "yes, this array can trap the top strong, and even ensure that the guards in the array are not hurt by the top strong, but Only one! " "If there are two or even more top-level strong players trapped in the array, they will not be able to resist their attack only by the strength of the array. Therefore, in this case, the large array will automatically switch to blood sacrifice mode! " ¡­¡­ With the sound of this idle voice, the invisible spots of blood began to emerge from the slain goddess guards, and quickly gathered together. Don''t say it''s Poseidon and Odin. Even Athena didn''t think of it. There was the last card hidden in the array. So they didn''t stop at all and tried their best to kill these goddesses. But when they found out something wrong, the hundreds of millions of forbidden guards had been killed by them two thirds! This is also the reason why they found something wrong, because when they slaughtered hundreds of millions of Goddess guards and left the sky covered with corpses, they found that the power of the array was not weakened at all, but it was getting stronger At the same time, the little red light, which was invisible to the naked eye, suddenly became extremely bright and integrated into the big array, turning the golden chain into a blood chain, and completely blocking the whole battlefield at an extremely fast speed, just like building a blood chain cage! Not only that, there are more bloody chains attacking Poseidon and Odin at the moment, and the strength and tenacity of these chains are at least tens or even hundreds of times higher than the previous golden chains! "Sorry, blonde, we can''t lose this battle!" At the same time, the voice of laziness came to Athena''s ear again. "You bastard, come out!" The forbidden guards of the goddess under her command can be said to be the confidants of Athena''s confidants, so now that these confidants have been slaughtered, Athena can''t help but send out a roar of anger. But at this time, the lazy voice was again introduced into the ear: "by the way, add a last sentence, all the above information is a message, I am not here, if there is anything, we will talk next time..." Chapter 2784 "Son of a bitch, I will find you to work out this account!" When she heard the last "message", Athena was almost spitting blood, but she also knew that although the guy moved his hands and feet shamelessly, in this case, the guy''s approach was the most sensible choice. After all, compared with all living beings in the whole world, these goddesses can also be said to be worthy of death. Of course, it''s another thing to know if you have any complaints. However, it''s all the future. Now the most important thing is to get rid of these two guys! "It''s time to do it!" Thinking of this, Athena''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Then she took a deep breath, clenched the golden spear and heavy shield in her hand, went forward to meet them, and said in a cold voice, "Odin will give me to deal with it. I know how to deal with the scepter of the emperor in his hand!" "Then Poseidon will give it to me!" At Athena''s words, water giant Edgar also grinned, with a cold flash in his eyes: "I''m an old rival to him!" "Kill them!" At the same time, Poseidon and Odin, who are suffering from the attack and suppression of the great array, also look at each other after seeing Athena and the giant egger coming. Then they clenched their teeth and rushed towards Athena and egger under the pressure of the great array. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a great roar, Athena, egger, Poseidon and Odin, the four top players finally fight together, making a great roar. "Athena is her own?" On the other hand, Chu ten and other people, after seeing this series of changes, are in the same mood as riding a roller coaster. Especially when they saw the sudden backwater of Athena and stood on their side, they almost felt their heart burst! This is just too exciting! "How could this happen!" At the same time, Nuwa was in the same mood as them. When he saw Poseidon and Odin appear, he was also overjoyed and thought that the overall situation was determined, but who would have thought that Athena, the daughter of Zeus, would betray Olympus and stand on the side of the enemy. With Athena''s backwater, the situation, which had been stable, immediately became unknown! "No, we have to get rid of these guys first, and then help Poseidon. Otherwise, if they lose, I will die!" When she thought about it, Nu Wa''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then she strengthened her strength again and tried to kill her anger completely. But it''s strange that no matter how powerful Nuwa is, the anger shrouded by the strong black light is like the most indestructible reef in the world, and it''s not moved at all. But the black light is becoming more and more strong, which can''t be seen through at last, and what kind of anger under the black light is now. "These monsters!" After a moment of stalemate, although Nuwa always felt that she could get rid of her anger with just a little more effort, she finally changed her mind after looking at the distant ice giant who was besieged by Chu ten and others, and seemed to be poisoned by some kind of poison, and her life breath became a little depressed. She didn''t know how long anger could last, for a moment, for a moment, or for a moment. But at the same time, she also understood that if she put her energy on anger, even if he could get rid of anger, even if the ice giant could not help it! And once did not have this frost giant, with his strength of a person, also may not be the opponent of Chu ten and so on! So the next moment, Nuwa also bit her teeth, and then she was ready to interrupt her strength to deal with Chu ten and others. However, what makes Nuwa unbelievable is that just when she is ready to interrupt her power and stop fighting with anger, she suddenly feels that there is a huge and incomparable suction coming from the black light of anger. This attraction is so strong that she can''t even interrupt her power, because she feels that as long as she interrupts her power, she will be sucked in immediately, or even be in great danger! "Damn it!" Nuwa is very trusting in her intuition, so she can only clench her teeth and try her best to pour her strength into the black light of anger after realizing the great threat. Since we can''t escape easily, we can only do our best to support this monster! With Nu Wa''s crazy infusion of internal power, the black light of anger also slightly quivered, and gradually became thinner. But even worse is the five holy spirits. Like Nuwa, they also feel that their bodies are constantly being drawn by anger, and they can''t even stop. If they hadn''t absorbed huge power in the totem and the Holy Spirit pool and accumulated it in their bodies before, they would have been drawn to dry by anger Corpse! But even so, if we continue to follow the current speed, we are afraid that it will not take too long, they will also be drained. Obviously, anger is not just killing themselves, but dragging them to kill together. "You should know that you can''t hold on for long!" At the same time, Pangu fan''s worried voice also sounded from his angry mind: "you are risking your life!" "No, what is uncertain is gambling, but I am full of confidence now!" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, his face became pale and angry in the black light, but he suddenly smiled: "believe it or not, those guys will dare to kill that big man before Nuwa kills me!" "Quick battle, anger will not last long!" At the same time, seeing the black light of anger gradually become thin, Chu Xun couldn''t help but feel a little tight in his heart and shouted: "change!" Hum! With chuxun''s strong voice, his figure suddenly soared, and finally turned into a giant black mosquito with six wings. He shook his wings, and the speed soared. He rushed to the ice giant, waved his sharp spear like beak, and then directly stabbed the ice giant''s face! Now the spirit of the tiger blade has turned into a white tiger, supporting the anger with all his strength. In this case, he can only turn into a six winged Black mosquito with powerful defense breaking ability and amazing speed. At the same time, the six winged Black mosquito with bloodthirsty ability can kill the ice giant as soon as possible! "Roar!" In the face of the sharp mouth stab, the ice giant roared, and then waved his hands, just like clapping mosquitoes to death. Whoosh! Whoosh! But at this time, a thick vine broke through the air and came directly around the ice giant''s right hand, slowing down the speed of his right hand. This is the tree of envy and the tree of good and evil! Not only that, at the moment, the giant magic soldier also appeared on the other side of the ice giant, spitting out a tentacle in his mouth, twining it on the other hand of the ice giant, making the speed of his left hand slightly drop. "I''ll play too!" "The truth of the law - town!" At the same time, the desire suddenly snapped, and then the body did not move, but it was shining with white and golden light. Then the white and golden light also turned into the shape of desire, and at an amazing speed, it went into the struggling giant divine soldier. On the other side, the body of desire suddenly stops moving, as if it lost its soul. Roar! The desire which was transformed by the white gold light penetrated into the body, and the frost giant also immediately gave out a roar of pain and panic, at the same time, the body shook suddenly, and the resistance was much less. Whoosh! While the ice giant''s body trembled and its movement slowed down, a golden light also shot out of the giant''s mouth, then turned into a hunting goddess, and with an expressionless bow and arrow, shot two green long arrows, pointing directly at the ice giant''s face. Roar! At the next moment, the two green arrows are also bright, turning into the shadow of the dragon, and hitting the ice giant heavily. Then, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the frost armor that the ice giant gathered on his body in a hurry, and the ice armor on his face were also bombarded with cracks and splashed with crushed ice. At the same time, Chu Xun''s attack finally came, and he stabbed the Frost Giant''s cracked face armor with his long mouth. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the Frost Giant''s face armor was finally defeated by the giant mosquito''s long mouth. Then the long mouth stabbed into the ice giant''s left eye in a dull tearing sound, shooting out a lot of blood! Not only that, at the same time a blood light also along the giant mosquito''s long mouth into the body of the ice giant! It''s the easiest way to deal with this kind of guy with rough skin and thick flesh! Chapter 2785 The eyes of even the rough and fleshy ice cream giants are still vulnerable to sin and one of the deadliest keys, because once pierced, the powerful ones can move forward and attack the brain directly, posing a greater threat to them! After all, as human beings, the brain is often the most lethal key, and it is also the place where the soul is hiding. So even if it is immortal, the world lord or even the three corpse beheader, once the brain is damaged, even if it can be recovered, it will be affected to a certain extent! What''s more, Chu Xun''s attack at the moment contains other forces! That''s blood Shura! Hiss! Hiss! Blood Shura is the same origin as Chu ten, so with the improvement of Chu ten''s strength, the strength of blood Shura will become more powerful. In addition, blood Shura will strengthen itself by absorbing blood essence and spirit in each battle, so today''s blood Shura is not the only one that can be compared when it was just agglomerated and formed, or even can be compared with the three corpse beheader to a certain extent Counterbalance. At the moment, with the integration of the blood Shura, the ice giant''s body also immediately sounded a series of hissing and muffling sounds like the contact between the iron and the ice water. At the same time, a stream of blood mist also gushed out of the ice giant''s seven orifices, enveloping the ice giant. Not only that, at the moment Chu ten day also strengthened to come, began to devour that Frost Giant''s blood essence strength further for own use! It is reasonable to say that the blood essence in the body should have been extremely solid with such terrible strength and physique as the ice giant, and the external force is hard to shake. But the problem is that the spirit of the ice giant has already disappeared, and what controls the body is only the artificial spirit. Although the body can be controlled to fight, the control of the body''s strength and blood essence is far less than the peak During this period, with the help of the blood Shura, the speed of the blood essence of the ice giant, the Devourer of Chu ten, suddenly surged, and the strength of the whole body''s Qi and blood increased at an amazing speed! "This kid, he''s really born to be lucky!" Seeing this scene, even the chaotic clock in Chu''s body couldn''t help but give a slight surprise. It is necessary to know that Chu Xun has just embarked on the road of becoming a holy man of flesh. It is the time when he needs strength to strengthen his body and consolidate his foundation. The ice giant was also the top-level one in the way of becoming a holy man of flesh before his death. His physical strength has almost reached the extreme of cutting three corpses. Otherwise, Olympus would not have killed his spirit but could have killed his body Keep it. Now Chu Xun has been infused with the powerful blood essence power of the ice giant, and his hungry flesh body can finally be strengthened, showing the real power of the way of sanctification of the flesh body! "Damn it!" It''s not just the chaos clock that has the insight. After feeling the blood power in Chu ten''s body, Nuwa doesn''t know that Chu ten has embarked on the path of becoming a holy man, but she also knows that if Chu ten is allowed to swallow it like this, not only will he lose such a powerful "weapon" as ice frost giant, but also Chu ten''s power will be promoted to A terrible degree! So when Nuwa realized this, there was a decisive color in her eyes. Then with a wave of her left hand, a colorful stone shot out of his palm and flew towards Chu ten at a very fast speed! This is exactly the mending stone! The sky mending stone was made by the hand of Nuwa for the purpose of "seizing the sky". It has endless powers and wonderful uses. It not only possesses the sky mending power, but also will become a very powerful and terrible weapon if all its forces are detonated. "Stop it!" Seeing that Nu Wa actually took out the sky mending stone and threw it at Chu ten day, the bear child beside, Zhou Yulong and other people were surprised, and then Qi Qi tried to intercept the sky mending stone. "Stone can mend the sky or destroy it!" "Out!" However, Nuwa was obviously thinking that she would rather sacrifice the stone to mend the sky than get rid of Chu Xun. So the next moment, with Nuwa''s cold drink, the stone to mend the sky burst into brilliant light, and the speed increased dramatically. Boom boom! In an instant, the sky mending stone is just like invincible. Whether it''s the energy attack released by Xiongzi and others, the flying sword transformed by Zhou Yulong, or even the emperor''s gold seal driven by Xiongzi, it''s so vulnerable in front of the sky mending stone. It''s directly smashed and blown away, but the speed of the sky mending stone is only so slow! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, the hunting goddess, who has been firmly controlled by the giant Shenbing, is also bending her bow and putting up arrows. A series of arrows are shot out, directly at a very fast speed, continuously bombarding the sky mending stone. Then they explode one by one, and in a series of violent and extreme roars, a terrible energy turbulence is generated, trying to block the sky mending stone! But it doesn''t work! The power of the sky mending stone is unbelievable. Otherwise, Nuwa won''t push all the power of the sky mending stone until the moment that endangers his life and death. So the next moment, I can see that the sky mending stone is just like a speedboat sailing through the wind and waves, rushing out of the energy frenzy and shooting towards Chu ten again! "Damn it!" Seeing the sky mending stone from the shooting, Chu Xun''s face changed. He drew out the sharp mosquito mouth and retreated. At the same time, his body shape was restored to its original shape, and he urged the space force to disappear in place, trying to avoid the attack of the sky mending stone. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, the sky mending stone had a very powerful space interference function. So when he disappeared, his figure reappeared in the same place, and did not leave half a minute! At the same time, the mending stone is closer to him! "Change!" Chu Xun didn''t expect that the real strength of the sky mending stone was so strong that he was stunned when he found that he was staying in the same place, but then he reacted and gave a sharp drink. His body rose sharply and turned into the shape of Xuanwu. He drew his limbs and head into the shell of the tortoise to defend himself. Not only that, at the moment, the chaotic clock also directly appeared, turning into the shape of the bronze ancient clock, which shrouded in chuxun''s body! This is also the state of chaos clock appearing itself and defending with all its strength after it fell into Chu ten''s hands! Because for the power of mending the sky stone, the chaotic clock that once experienced the collapse of the sky is much clearer than that of Chu Xun! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent sound, even shaking the whole starry sky, the sky mending stone also hit the chaotic clock like a meteor, and then not only hit the bronze brilliance on the surface of the chaotic clock to a sudden dark, even the body of the chaotic clock, but also Chu Xun together, was hit and flew out! Click, click, click! At the same time, the aftershock of the violent impact was also transmitted to chuxun along the chaotic clock. But just such a little aftershock made Chu Xun, who was in the state of Xuanwu, tremble. The thick back armor directly burst with countless cracks and burst with a lot of blood. It was obviously severely damaged! And this is still in the case that chaos clock helps Chu ten to block most of the impact. It can be imagined that if there is no chaos clock to protect Chu ten, I''m afraid that Chu ten has been directly hit at the moment, leaving no body, and the spirit and form are destroyed! But it''s not over! After the first impact, the sky mending stone was not destroyed, but just dimmed a little, then accelerated again, and hit the chaos clock again. Dang Dang Dang Dang! Then, accompanied by a series of violent and deafening roar, the chaos clock was hit by the sky mending stone and retreated, and the light became more and more dim, and Chu Xun in the chaos clock had been bathed in blood, his bones were broken, and even directly hit back to the original shape, deeply hurt and dying. Whoosh! And after hitting this countless times, the power of the mending stone seems to be on the verge of the limit, so at the next moment, the mending stone, like the sun that burns out the last brilliance, blooms dazzling brilliance, and launches the last strike towards the chaotic clock where Chu Xun is at an amazing speed! Chapter 2786 "Stop it!" The speed of mending the sky stone is extremely fast. Even if it is just that numerous impacts, it is actually just a matter of a moment. Just because of this, until now, bear children and other talents have come back from the just shock, and all of them shout out angrily, fight with all their strength, and start to block the sky mending stone. "Time, control!" The bear child also knows that if they can''t stop the mending stone at this moment, then Chu ten will probably be fatally threatened, so the bear child is reckless at the moment, even overdraft his own strength, turn the power of time to the extreme, and shoot out a gray white light between his hands, which is linked to all the people present. Buzz! Under the link of the gray and white light silk, all the people in the audience were like the videos with the fast forward button pressed. The speed of the attack skyrocketed, and at the same time, the speed and pace of the attack kept a strange "coordination", so that the final attack, sword light and magic weapon seemed to be integrated at the same time With the power of terror, it hit the sky mending stone which is only the size of palm. Volume, at this moment, seems to have been ignored by some more terrible force! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, under the extraordinary play of the bear child, this combined with all the forces of the audience, and finally blocked the sky mending stone temporarily, at the same time, both sides also fell into a stalemate. Unfortunately, the power of the sky mending stone is too strong. It can even be said that this is not something that can be refined by cutting three corpses. If it wasn''t for the dark help of Daozu Sanqing, let alone one Nuwa. Even ten Nuwa couldn''t be tempered. Because of this, after a moment of stalemate, the sky mending stone finally defeated the power of Zhou Yulong and other people, once again broke through the void and shot towards Chu ten day. Gollum! But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the sky mending stone, then opened his mouth and swallowed the sky mending stone! "Gluttony!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others can''t help exclaiming. They know that gluttony can devour all kinds of power, but the problem is that the power contained in the sky mending stone is really terrible, so they are very worried at the moment, whether gluttony can swallow the sky mending stone! Hiss! Hiss! As Chu Xun and others worried, after swallowing the sky mending stone, the gluttonous body seemed to be constantly burned and heated by some kind of horrible high temperature, and it began to turn red little by little, and at the same time, it sent out bursts of high temperature, even the body was burned to sizzl and crackle under the erosion of the terrorist force. This kind of feeling, just like overeating at any time may be completely baked into a corpse by the high temperature, and then crash! No, it''s not like it''s happening! "The fruit of life!" Seeing this scene, the look of jealousy changed, and immediately poured the power of the fruit of life into the gluttony. Not only that, at the moment, other people also took out the water of life from the rich brocade sky, and poured this drop of heaven and earth treasures that can live the dead and have flesh and bones, like bathing, into the gluttony! But it doesn''t work! Whether it''s the power injected by the fruits of life or the water of life splashed on the gluttony, it''s just a drop in the bucket for the terrorist power in the gluttony at the moment. It just makes the gluttony emerge a more intense white fog, while the gluttony''s body is still drying up at an extremely fast speed. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in a short time, the gluttonous body will dry up completely! But in this case, they are helpless! This feeling of powerlessness, almost let them despair! "Tai Chi lives on!" But when Chu and other people were almost desperate and thought that the gluttony would surely die, it had almost become the gluttony of dried corpse coke, but suddenly opened their eyes and gave a weak cold drink. Buzz! In a flash, a bright black-and-white brilliance suddenly surged out of the gluttony, and turned into a shadow of Taiji diagram, covering the gluttony. And the strange thing is that under the black and white light, though the gluttonous body is still getting drier and drier, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker, he is not dead, but still sealed with the body that mends the sky stone! Not only that, a moment later, the smell of gluttony also began to turn from weak to strong, and at the same time, the dry body also began to fill up little by little! "Is this the Taiji talisman of the first emperor?!" Nuwa was also well-informed, so when he saw the black and white Taiji picture, he immediately responded, and then his heart trembled. It is said that this talisman is the most famous means of the original Tianzun. It is the supreme talisman that combines the power of the three Qing Daozu and the mysterious power of the innate Lingbao Taiji map. This kind of talisman is very difficult to condense, even the hands of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty will not exceed three. However, the power of this talisman is very special. It is said that once it is used, it will enter a special state of survival. In this state, no matter any force or attack acts on the wielder, it cannot take his life. If the wielder is willing, he can urge the power of the charm, lead the power of the Daozu of Sanqing, break all obstacles and return to heaven. It can be said that this is the most powerful charm in the world! I just didn''t expect that it was almost a legendary charm that would appear on the gluttony! "I didn''t expect it?" Looking at Nuwa''s shocked appearance, a smile appeared on her dry face. On that day, he received the training and instruction from Yuanshi Tianzun. In addition to giving him some secret Dharma inheritance, Yuanshi Tianzun specially gave him this life continuation talisman. The reason for giving him this talisman is very simple, that is, once encountering extremely powerful magic weapon or power, but his body can''t bear it, then you can use the talisman''s life saving ability to forcibly lock that force or magic weapon with your own body, and then digest it bit by bit! In this way, it is equivalent to giving gluttony a base card for the Jedi to turn over the plate. It''s just that the gluttony hasn''t found a good time to use this card, so this card has been kept by him until now, and finally forced out by this mending stone. But although on the face is smiling, but the gluttonous heart actually sighed. Although the power of Taiji life continuation talisman has not been exhausted, it has also been consumed. In this case, if the Taiji life continuation talisman is used again next time, I''m afraid it may not be able to play the role of turning the world around. It''s also thanks to Chu ten and Zhou Yulong and other people who have consumed too much power of the sky mending stone before. Otherwise, the power of the Taiji life extending talisman will be consumed more. But in any case, Chu''s robbery was finally solved by their joint efforts! "Thank you, gluttony!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun also breathed a long sigh of relief, then stood up with the body recovering rapidly, nodded to the gluttony, and then moved his eyes to the one that had consumed a lot of blood essence by him. Moreover, he became all over under the interference of the spirits, desires and blood Shura of water demon, frost giant king, and the continuous attack of Zhou Yulong and others "Now, it''s time for us to fight back!" he said in a deep voice Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then sprang up and rushed to the ice giant again at an extremely fast speed. What''s more, it''s shocking that with Chu Xun''s forward rush, the original extremely serious injury on his body recovered at such an amazing speed. When he rushed to the front of the ice giant, the injury on his body was completely healed, and his breath was so strong that it looked like he had not been hurt! This is one of the most terrifying places in the way of sanctification! And on this road, Chu Xun has obviously taken a step forward again! Chapter 2787 "Roar!" In front of Chu ten, the ice giant seemed to feel the coming of the end. He roared and then opened his mouth, which was to blow out a cold air and swept directly towards Chu ten. "Change!" But in the moment when the cold air swept in, Chu Xun gave a cold drink, his body did not rise but contracted, and he turned into a colorful insect, and then rushed directly towards the cold air. Click, click! Although the ice giant is at the end of his tether, his frost power is still amazing. Only in this cold wave, the five colored insects of Chu ten are covered by the cold air. Then they are covered with a layer of frost. Finally, the frost condenses, turns into solid ice, and seals Chu ten up. But the next moment when the insect was frozen by the cold air, the colorful body of the insect suddenly changed into a blue color. Then the ice crystal that originally covered the insect quickly merged with the blue insect, and the insect also broke the ice, rushed directly to the ice giant, opened its sharp claws and teeth, and then tore it fiercely In the neck of the ice giant! "Five elements of insects?" Seeing this scene, Nuwa''s heart sank suddenly in the distance. He knew that there were five elements in Chu ten day, but he didn''t expect that Chu ten day could change itself into five elements. And the Frost Giant''s strength is greatly damaged at the moment. The cold air spewed out can''t be trapped into the Chu ten day of the five element insect! Wuxingchong can devour all things in the five elements, which means not only the gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also all kinds of forces that can be derived from the five elements, especially for the flesh and blood like the ice giant. So when Nuwa''s heart sank, the wuxingchong that Chu Xun had turned into had also torn off the throat and flesh of the ice giant, and swallowed it directly into his stomach. Although it''s disgusting, it''s the best way to break the ice giant''s defense and kill it as soon as possible! Buzz! Not only that, while tearing the ice giant''s throat, Chu ten also surged out a large number of five element insects, and then along the ice giant''s neck that was torn by Chu ten, they poured into the body of the ice giant. Roar! Feeling the sharp pain from the neck, as well as the intense sense of crisis, the ice giant also immediately roared, waved his fists, and hit chuxun, who was only a quarter of his body size, but grabbed his neck and tore a huge wound. Dang! But at this time, the shadow of the chaos clock reappeared on Chu ten''s body, and in a strong and extreme roar, it blocked the ice giant''s attack! Chu Xun also knows that the longer they drag on, the more dangerous their anger will be. So he would rather consume more power of chaos clock, and also end the fight here as soon as possible, and then go to support anger! Thinking of this, Chu Xun, who had blocked the ice giant''s attack, was also cruel in his heart. He opened his mouth and tore a large piece of flesh from the ice giant again and swallowed it. At the same time, more five elements insects also follow this larger wound and enter the body of the ice giant, devouring it crazily. Not only that, at the moment, other people in the field have also tried their best to attack the ice giant as much as possible. In this case of internal and external attack, and even the soul has been severely disturbed, the ice giant, who has already been deeply hurt, finally can''t support it. The flesh and blood on his body began to be devoured by the countless five element insects and Chu ten''s little by little. At the same time, he was attacked by Zhou Yulong and other people, and the huge body gradually became like a skeleton Finally, he almost fell to the ground. "Self destruction!" Seeing this scene, Nuwa didn''t care that the ice giant was the magic weapon that Olympus lent him. She immediately snapped and ordered the ice giant to self destruct, trying to fight against Chu ten and others. Otherwise, if Chu ten and other people can get rid of the ice giant so smoothly, then he will be unlucky next! "I can''t destroy myself..." However, at the next moment when Nuwa gave the order, the voice of the water demon suddenly sounded in the mouth of the ice giant: "what do you think we have just been doing in there, ha ha, although we can''t completely control this body, if we just stop him from destroying himself, it''s a piece of cake!" "Nuwa, give up!" "You lost!" After that, the body of the ice giant also shuddered, and then stopped moving, just like a machine without energy. Hum! At the same time, a stream of streamers also shot from the body of the ice giant, one of which directly integrated into the dull body of desire, making the eye of desire flash and resume action. as like as two peas, the other streamer is transformed into a figure similar to Chu''s, which is the blood of the giant who has been integrated into the Frost Giant. As for the last figure, it has been transformed into the original water demon. At the same time, the eternal ice coffin, which was originally broken, reappears in his palm. And through the eternal ice coffin that has become transparent, we can see that there seems to be a ghost in the ice coffin that is struggling, but the ghost is looming, so people can''t see the specific appearance! "This is..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked for a moment. "Fortunately, the man-made spirit in this guy has been trapped in the eternal ice coffin by the spirit of the ice giant king. Now the ice giant has no threat to us." Looking at Chu Xun''s curious and surprised appearance, the water demon smiled and said: "it''s thanks to you. If you didn''t hurt the body of the ice giant, which affected the artificial spirit, we haven''t solved it so easily." At this point, the water demon paused a little, and then continued, "now, you can destroy this guy!" "No!" However, before Chu ten could speak, he was already shocked by his laziness. He stopped in front of Chu ten and others and said nervously, "it''s a pity that such good materials are wasted. Please use them for me. I promise you a surprise!" Hum! At the same time, the giant magic soldier also appeared behind the ice giant, and opened his mouth, at the same time, his mouth expanded continuously. At last, he swallowed the ice giant, which had almost become a skeleton, like a python swallowing elephant. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed in the distance. Then she clenched her teeth and prepared to fight against the power of anger. She also had to break away from the energy entanglement between anger and escape here. Because he knows that if he doesn''t run, he won''t have that chance! Boom! The energy entanglement between Nuwa and anger is in a very special stage. Although Nuwa''s power has now crushed the anger and even left it dying, now it''s forced to get rid of the energy entanglement between Nuwa and anger, but the terrorist force that connects the two of them exploded and swept towards Nuwa. "Shield of life!" Looking at the wave of terrifying energy, Nuwa immediately waved the staff of life, stopped in front of her, and turned all her forces to defend. But the problem is that now the counter attack of the energy frenzy is almost the same as the attack of his anger. The power is terrible. So the next moment, his energy shield in front of him is also directly smashed, and his whole body is trembling, the light is dim, and he flies away towards the distance! "Run out!" However, although she was hit hard by the energy recoil, Nu Wa still kept calm, and even with this powerful impact, she tried her best to speed up, trying to rush out of this area and escape from the sky. At that time, whether it is to flee the battlefield directly or to fight with Poseidon and others, it is much better than him to deal with Chu Xun and others alone! Jiong! But when Nuwa ran away at full speed, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and then he saw a huge and incomparable, even a mechanical planet as big as the ancient giant world appeared in the starry sky. At the same time, an energy beam burst out, broke through the void, and bombarded him at an amazing speed! Chapter 2788 Although Yang Ling''s Death Star almost exhausted all his power in the last battle of jinxiutian, they got a lot of materials from jinxiutian after the battle, including some very pure Lingshi, Lingjing, even Lingquan and lingkuang from Hongmeng period. There are several places in the jinxiutian! You should know that the reason why the emperor of the universe had the capital to build the dead star is that he found a Lingquan in ancient times, which can be used as the energy source of the dead star. Now several Lingquan and lingkuang in Jinxiu sky are enough to charge the dead star. Although the charging speed is slow, after these days, the dead star died But the star has also recovered some combat power. However, although the death star is powerful, it also has the disadvantage of long preparation time. So Yang Ling placed the death star near the star where they were, and charged the death star to make a critical hit in the critical period! And now, it''s the critical moment! Boom! The power of Death Star is extremely terrible. Even when Nuwa was in her heyday, she could not underestimate the attack of death star. What''s more, now he has just been backfired by energy, which is the weakest time. So the next moment, with a strong, earth shaking roar, Nuwa was also hit by the huge energy column in a hurry, and then she was shocked by the bombardment, flying backward in another direction at a faster speed. "Well done, Yang Ling!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others could not help cheering. However, they did not slow down at all. They jumped up and rushed to Nuwa at a very fast speed. "Light of life!" If we change to be a general top-level strong one, and suffer such terrible and heavy losses one after another, the combat effectiveness will certainly be greatly affected at this moment. But Nuwa is an exception. He controls the law of life Avenue. If he talks about his recovery ability, he is afraid that no one can reach him in the realm of beheading three corpses. So at the next moment, with the white light shining on Nuwa''s body, his injuries have also recovered rapidly. Not only that, his speed has soared again, and he still rushes towards the distance, leaving no intention to compete with Chu and other people. "Don''t run!" Seeing that Nu Wa wanted to run, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he made a sharp drink. His body shape was vertical, and he was directly transformed into the shape of the spring and autumn cicada in the mid air. He accelerated abruptly in the gray light, even faster than Nu Wa, and ran after Nu Wa! "Can cicadas change in spring and autumn? What kind of monster is this guy! " As a strong man in the Hongmeng period, Nuwa was not new to the spring and autumn cicada. That''s why, seeing Chu ten incarnate as the spring and autumn cicada at the moment, and catching up faster than herself with the help of time, Nuwa was shocked, but also felt a burst of despair. She knew that she might be doomed this time! Hum! When Nuwa realized that she was probably at the end of her tether, the spring and autumn cicadas of Chu ten day also accelerated again. At last, she directly cut through the void, stopped in front of Nuwa, and turned into the original shape. She threw a fist at Nuwa, and shouted: "hum, bamihong!" Buzz! In an instant, a bright golden light came out of Chu ten''s body, turned into a golden sound wave, and swept towards Nuwa. Not only that, at the moment, the exoskeleton armor on Chu Xun''s body also gradually changed color, and finally turned into brilliant gold armor, which made Chu Xun feel like a God coming to earth, full of the sense of majesty and strength! This is the strengthening effect of the integration of the three Buddhist scriptures! "Go away!" Nuwa didn''t expect that Chu Xuhui would come so fast that he was caught off guard. He was also directly bombarded by the six character Daming mantra, trembling and moving slowly. After all, Nuwa is a higher realm than chuxun, and her spirit and soul are very strong. So even if she was hit by the six character Daming mantra, Nuwa also came back to his mind before chuxun''s boxing, and some hurriedly waved the staff of life in her hand and stopped at the fist. Boom! At the next moment, Chu Xun''s fist and Nuwa''s life stick hit each other hard and made a loud roar. Later, Nuwa only felt a force of terror swept over him, which made him tremble all over, and even flew out with Chu Xun at the same time! "This monster!" By Chu ten day a boxing flies, Nuwa''s heart is also full of shock. You should know that his cultivation level is higher than that of Chu ten. Even if he was just calculated by Chu ten, he was a little caught off guard, but the power he can exert is definitely not the realm of the master of the world, or even the general three corpses can resist. But why, at present this young generation, unexpectedly competed with oneself a banner and drum to match? It''s just too much for him! But the problem is that at this time, we can only accept things that can no longer be accepted. What''s more, at the moment, he is facing more than one strong enemy, chuxun! Whoosh! At the moment when Nuwa was hit and repelled in succession, two green arrows also cut through the void, turned into two green dragons, and at a very fast speed, they went to Nuwa heavily. Nuwa''s reaction was really quick. Even in such a hurry, he still waved his left hand, gathered the energy shield, protected himself from the terrible attack released by the hunting goddess with the green dragon arrow. Boom boom! Although the power of the hunting goddess has declined after being controlled by the giant Shenbing, with the green dragon arrow, he can still play the fighting ability of cutting three corpses. Just because of this, the next moment, with the roar, Nuwa''s energy shield is also blocking the two green dragon arrows, forcing them into the prototype and flying out at the same time! In this way, Nuwa in this moment, but it is difficult to block the attack of other people! Poop poop poop! Only in a blink of an eye, Zhou Yulong and other people''s attacks hit Nuwa severely, pounding her back and forth, and her glittering radiance became bright and dark, and her face became extremely ugly, obviously under great pressure. However, the power of the law of the avenue of life is to let Nuwa bear the bombardment of such terrorist forces, while still maintaining her own combat effectiveness. So next moment, Nuwa has also come back to her own mind, and has made every effort to support a powerful energy shield, which can only defend but not attack, and will completely protect herself. But under the full defense of Nuwa, with the strength of Chu ten and others, she could not break her defense for a while, and could only continuously consume her strength! At the same time, Nuwa herself did her best to bear the bombardment of Chu ten and other people, and at the same time, she rushed towards the relatively close battlefield belonging to Poseidon and other people. Now, rushing into that battlefield is his only way of life! But unfortunately, at the next moment, two figures appeared at the same time, but they broke his life path! "Broken!" The two figures that appear suddenly are Yinhu and the anger that is still surrounded by strong black light, making people unable to see the specific situation at all. After appearing beside Nuwa, Yinhu also tried his best, waving the sharp blade of golden thunder light, which was condensed by pure power, and stabbed on the energy shield of Nuwa. Poop! Nuwa is now almost at the end of her tether. Although she is still stronger than the general three corpse beheader, she can''t compare with the situation at the peak. In addition, Yinhu is also growing in strength in the battle of killing the immortal sword array. So now, with Yinhu''s full thrust, the white energy shield is as hard as the white cloth cut by scissors Of tear out a notch. Later, the angry figure also turned into a black lightning. At an amazing speed, it rushed into the gap of the energy shield, waved the manjusha Hua sword, which was also covered by black light, and stabbed Nuwa''s vest! Chapter 2789 Laugh! To be honest, apart from the amazing speed, the anger shrouded in black light doesn''t radiate any strong breath, even it doesn''t seem to be a great threat. Even the sword he stabbed out is so flat, without any roar, nor any flash. But after stabbing Nu Wa''s vest, it just like butter knife cutting butter, directly broke the second layer of white light on Nu Wa''s body, and then went on to stab Nu Wa''s skin, flesh and blood, so that the whole body, so that the blade stabbed Nu Wa''s chest, appeared in front of her. At the same time, the black light of anger and the sword of manjusha also suddenly transferred to Nuwa, so that Nuwa was covered by the black light, and the sword of anger and manjusha showed the prototype. It''s just that compared with the past, the angry whole person is already very weak. Although he wears a Prajna mask on his face and can''t see his face and expression, he can see from his tired eyes and shaky body that he''s almost unable to support. But think about it. You should know that anger has just resisted Nuwa''s attack for such a long time with almost one person''s strength. Instead, any one of them, even Chu Xun, could not support it for a long time, let alone hit Nuwa with all his strength at the moment! It can be seen from this that, just now, how much strength has been consumed, how much sacrifice has been made, and how much pain and pressure has been borne! However, what he has done, and the pressure he has endured, are worth it! Buzz! After piercing Nuwa''s body and covering it with black light, Nu Wa''s anger immediately drew back and drew away from her to prevent her from fighting back. However, it was expected that Nu Wa, who was shrouded in the black light at the moment, seemed to have suffered from some terrible pain and suffering. Her whole body began to shake violently, and she kept stirring up a white light, trying to get rid of the black light, even forgetting to fight back against the anger, so that she let the anger retreat without any attack. But it''s strange that the black light on Nuwa''s body seems to be more pure and powerful than Nuwa''s power which integrates the law of life Avenue. So no matter how Nuwa struggles and counterattacks, the black light still covers Nuwa''s body. Although it''s a little lighter, it doesn''t disappear. Although if this goes on, Nuwa will dispel these strange black lights sooner or later, but Chu ten and others obviously will not give Nuwa this opportunity! "Now, kill!" At the next moment, he saw that with a sharp drink of Chu ten, all the people at the scene also tried their best to attack Nuwa at the same time. Boom boom boom! In an instant, Nuwa''s tiny figure was completely engulfed by all the bright energy brilliance, and triggered bursts of huge explosions, stirring up a terrible energy shock wave, and a loud roar. Under the fierce bombardment, Nuwa''s strength was further suppressed, and the black light began to turn away from the guests, as if it had its own spirit, and began to cooperate with the attack of Chu ten and others, bit by bit eroding Nuwa''s body, suppressing Nuwa''s strength! Under the influence of this black light, Nuwa''s state is getting worse and worse. Even her body, which is almost unharmed under the protection of the power of life Avenue, is beginning to show scars. "No, what power is it?" "The power of killing and the power of life are mutual restraint. You and I are people who have mastered the law of the road. My cultivation realm is higher than you. There is no reason to be suppressed by you!" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Feeling that her strength was suppressed and her body was hurt, Nuwa''s heart suddenly felt a wave of fear and disbelief, and could not help sending out a wave of despair and surprise roar. But no matter whether he struggles or despairs, he has lost the ability to turn over and be defeated at the moment. He can only watch his strength being consumed little by little, and his physical injury is becoming more and more serious, and the whole person is on the verge of extinction. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a moment, and he will fall on these guys'' hands completely! "No, I will hold you even if I die, and all the living beings in the sky will die together!" Nuwa also knew that she was hard to escape this time, so the next moment, anger, resentment, regret and fear and other negative emotions broke out completely, making a crazy color appear in his eyes, and roared out: "do you want me? OK, let''s go with me! " Buzz! With Nu Wa''s roar, the golden light that had been suppressed on his body suddenly soared, even turned into a golden flame. At the same time, the breath that emanated from his body began to rise at an amazing speed, which made Chu ten and others instantly feel a huge sense of crisis and terror pressure! "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" Feeling the acute sense of crisis emerging from the heart, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed dramatically, and then they stepped back and tried to stay away from Nuwa, so as not to be affected by Nuwa''s self explosion. You should know that Nuwa is a top-level strong man who has mastered the law of the road. Once it explodes, its power will be unimaginable. If it is affected, even with their strength, they will be worried about their lives! "It''s not that easy to run!" But now Nuwa, who has ignited her own power, has actually risen to an unimaginable level. At the next moment, accompanied by Nu Wa''s crazy scream, his figure also instantly cut through the void, catching up with Chu ten and others. At the same time, his breath is becoming more and more terrifying. Obviously, he is ready to burn his strength to the extreme and then explode himself, vowing to drag Chu ten and others to die together! "I can''t run!" Chu ten and others didn''t expect that Nuwa''s speed would be so fast after burning herself that it''s unimaginable. So when they saw Nuwa catching up in an instant, their faces also showed a trace of panic. "He is a strong person who has understood the law of the road of life. For how to burn and explode the power of life completely, no one in the world is better than her." But at this time, there was a decisive color in the angry eyes, and then he shouted: "now, in this case, we can''t get rid of him, run separately, how many can escape!" Voice fell, but anger did not escape, but clenched his teeth, waved manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand, and rushed to Nuwa directly. He is right. At the speed of Nuwa today, if they are still in groups, they will only be killed by Nuwa at one stroke, so in this case, it is natural that they can escape several. As for him, he didn''t want to escape at all, but he had made up his mind to use his own life to hold Nuwa back, to buy Chu ten and others some time, so that they could escape as far as possible. Thought of here, anger also suddenly smiled: "this life, but too much soft heart..." "But it''s also interesting." Then, a fierce look flashed in the angry eyes. The sword pointed directly at Nuwa and shouted, "come on, stinky lady, let me see how good you are!" "Angry!" Seeing the anger rush to Nuwa, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly tightens, then he clenches his teeth and yells at the bear child and others: "run away quickly, I will support the anger. Don''t worry, I have a chaotic clock guard. I won''t die! " Finish saying, Chu ten day also ignores bear child to wait for a person, then directly toward angry chase past. And hear Chu ten''s words, bear children and others also look at each other, and then bite teeth, with the fastest speed to evacuate. They don''t want to stay to fight with Chu Xun and anger, but their hearts are very clear. At the moment, they will only make meaningless sacrifices. It''s better to escape as far as possible, so that anger and Chu Xun have no scruples, so they may be able to survive. After all, Chu ten day and anger can have innate Lingbao body protection! But what Xiongzi and others didn''t know was that, just as they were evacuating, and chuxun was chasing after the anger, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rang from chuxun''s mind: "chuxun, you should know that in my current state, Nuwa''s power of self explosion can''t be stopped!" "If you go like this, you are likely to die!" Chapter 2790 "I know, but I can''t watch anger die!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun didn''t feel any fluctuation in his heart, but smiled: "what''s more, I am a saint of body, and I can help you. Besides, the golden body of eight nine Xuangong, the blessing of Buddhism and my Zerg gene, ha ha, it''s not so easy for me to die." Finish saying, Chu ten day''s speed also rises again, the last hair comes first finally, chased the angry side. "What are you doing here, dying?" Seeing Chu ten day coming after him, he frowned angrily. Then he said in a cold voice, "do you have no ears or brains? Can''t you understand what I said?" "Well, don''t pretend to be cold at this time. Think about how to carry it together." Hearing the angry scolding, Chu Xun shrugged his shoulders and looked at Nuwa who had rushed to them. His eyes were fixed and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it. So many life and death crises have passed. Today we will fold here!" "Ha ha." Hear Chu ten''s words, anger just ha ha sneer two times, but in the heart can not help but rise a trace of warmth. This fool, sometimes it''s easy to see. If it''s really for these fools, it''s probably worth it. Thinking of this, anger also clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, looked at Nuwa who had rushed to them, and said in a deep voice, "come on, Nuwa, fight to the death!" "Yes, fight to the death!" At the same time, Chu took a deep breath, then clenched his fists, changed his body shape, turned it into the most powerful Xuanwu defense, and protected it in front of the angry. "Hahaha, OK, I''ll take you two on the road first!" Seeing Chu ten day and anger dare to stop in front of her body, Nuwa suddenly gave a crazy sharp smile, meanwhile, the white flame all over her body soared, and she was about to burst out and completely engulf Chu ten day and other people. "Master, no!" But at this time, a green light suddenly burst out of Chu ten''s body, and turned into the shape of the fairy in the pot, and directly integrated into Nu Wa''s body. The fairy in the pot was made by Nuwa himself, and it has a deep connection with Nuwa''s soul. So now, under his active integration, his figure also disappeared in Nuwa''s body. "You traitor, dare to come back!" "Well, since I have made you, I will destroy you now, just as I will destroy all the creatures I have made!" She was moved into the body by the immortal in the pot, and Nu Wa trembled. Then she gave out a burst of crazy laughter. She would urge her strength to kill the immortal in the pot. "Master, you say you want to destroy all living beings because they are not perfect and equal. But do you forget what you said when you created them?" "You say that the heaven is perfect and the human heart is deficient. Although all the creatures you created have this or that kind of defect, no intelligent creature in the world is perfect, including you, including Sanqing, including the original demons. No one has any defect in his heart and has shortcomings!" "In this case, how can the deficiency in blood be compared with the perfection in mind? As long as all beings can reproduce freely, sooner or later they will find a perfect heart with incomplete blood, so you will pay so much to protect them again and again!" "Let every life have an opportunity to pursue the path of perfection and create an infinite future. Isn''t that what you originally intended to create and maintain all living beings? How can you forget! " But when Nuwa was ready to destroy the immortal in the pot in anger, some hysterical voice of the immortal in the pot suddenly sounded from Nuwa''s mind. "The way of heaven is perfect, but the heart is short?" "Let every life have an opportunity to pursue the path of perfection and create an infinite future?" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the fairy in the pot, Nu Wa, who was as crazy as before, was like being struck by lightning. She trembled suddenly, and a trace of confusion appeared on her face. "Yes, that''s what you said. That''s your original intention!" Feeling the touch of Nuwa''s heart, the immortal in the pot immediately responded, and then made every effort to condense the scenes of what Nuwa had experienced when she created all living beings and mended the sky, and all the things she said were projected in Nuwa''s mind. "How is it, how is it..." "Is it right or wrong?" "Why am I so?" ¡­¡­ Seeing the scenes projected in her mind, Nuwa''s heart also shuddered, and her face appeared tangled, dazed, and painful, as if struggling with something. "This is?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and Nu Wa, who were already holding the heart of death, were stunned. Well, now Nuwa suddenly didn''t explode, and it seems that she was in some kind of struggle. What should they do now? Continue to attack Nuwa? But if the original Nuwa will soon wake up, or change the attention to what, they suddenly attack Nuwa will not have a negative effect? After all, if possible, they don''t want to work hard! Turn around and run? But if Nuwa suddenly made a move at this time, wouldn''t they turn around and run away into a complete passivity? Think of here, Chu ten day and anger also become incomparably entangled. "Thank you!" However, at this time, the pain and tangled color on Nuwa''s face suddenly disappeared gradually, and he said to Chu ten and others at the same time. "What?" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu Xun and his anger even thought they had heard them wrong. At the same time, Nuwa opened her eyes again. There was no confusion or craziness in her eyes. Instead, she looked at Chu ten and others with an unprecedented clarity and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m now out of the state of infatuation and awake." "Are you really awake?" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu asked cautiously. To tell the truth, Nuwa is full of respect for the one who created all living beings and made up the sky at all costs in order to protect them. "If I''m still possessed, how can I say thank you now? I''m afraid I''ve already blown myself up and died with you?" Looking at Chu Xun''s cautious and worried look, Nuwa smiled and said, "the reason why I say thank you is because I want to thank you for making me wake up at the last moment." "If you didn''t hurt me so much that I could burn myself, my soul would be shaken, and the immortal in the pot would wake me up, I''m afraid that I would still be crazy when I die." At this point, Nuwa''s face also appeared a serious color: "so, thank you!" "This No thanks! " For Nuwa, Chu did not know how to respond for a while. To know why Nuwa is on the verge of falling, several of them are "culprits", but now Nuwa suddenly says thanks to them, which makes them hard to accept for a while. Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly asked: "since you are awake from the state of being possessed, is that..." "The burning of self has begun, it cannot end." Before Chu ten had finished speaking, Nuwa knew what Chu ten wanted to say. Then she smiled and said, "but you don''t have to feel guilty. I''m really responsible for this step today. If I didn''t get quick success and instant benefit, I would not be calculated by others until I was possessed by the devil." "How on earth did you get possessed?" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask, "and who in the world plotted against you?" "I don''t know either." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nuwa smiled bitterly: "it''s a little funny, but really, I only remember that I was eager to break through the situation of Hunyuan and help Tianting stop Olympus''s plot to destroy the world, so I made quick achievements and instant profits, and then seemed to take a kind of secret method that someone taught me, trying to take a risk to see if I could succeed suddenly Broken. " "But I didn''t think that the secret method was a curse at all. It was too late for me to find it. Under the influence of the power of the curse, the negative emotions in my heart kept rising until my reason was completely engulfed and I was possessed!" Chapter 2791 "What?" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned, and Chu ten couldn''t help but ask, "how can this be possible? How can you practice the so-called secret method that someone you don''t even know has taught you?" Even the most common cultivator knows that nine of the ten so-called secret methods are pits, and one is used to gamble his life. Even the secret methods taught by the familiar people can only be practiced after careful consideration and repeated experiments. How can Nuwa, as a big man of heaven, accept the secret methods taught by a person who doesn''t even know them? "I think it''s strange, too." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Nuwa''s face also showed a trace of doubt, then she shook her head and said: "in my character, I would never practice the so-called secret method of one side door, let alone the secret method given by a stranger. Therefore, the person who taught me the secret method must be someone who is very familiar with me and who I trust very much. " "But the problem is that this man doesn''t have any impression in my mind at all, just like all memories about him have been erased by some force." Speaking of this, Nuwa seemed to remember something. Then she looked a little more and said, "there is another thing you have to tell Sanqing Daozu for me. That''s what I suspect. Apart from me, there are nails that Olympus has inserted, and that nail is only afraid of being higher than me! " "How can it be?!" Hearing Nuwa''s words, the faces of Chu ten and other people all appeared to be unbelievable. You should know that Nuwa''s position and reputation in the Tianting are few people can compare. Even if there are more than him, it is the first-class big guy in Tianting. But now Nuwa says that there are Olympians in these big guys? It''s hard for Chu and others to believe. However, there is a burning lamp in front of Nuwa. Even if there is a more advanced inner ghost, it seems that it is not impossible. After all, with the help of the fate of the three goddesses of fate, the penetration ability of Olympus is too strong to be understood. "I can be sure that there is such a person, because I was defeated by you and left jinxiutian to recruit soldiers and horses from the demon clan in beiguruzhou. When I came out of the heaven, such a person stopped me and told me that monkey king had brought the news that I was a traitor to Sanqing, and the demon clan was also commanded by the son of the demon emperor who reappeared in the world, even if I went to the demon The clan has been unable to challenge them, so I didn''t do that, but chose to go to Olympus. " Remembering what happened that day, Nuwa''s face became more solemn: "and from some other information that this man said, I can be sure that he knew me very well, and maybe even he passed on the so-called secret method to me at the beginning, which led me into the devil. It''s just like before. Although I met that man, I didn''t have any information about him in my mind. " "Who has such a great power?!" Hearing Nuwa''s words, Chu ten''s heart sank suddenly. They thought Nuwa was Olympus'' biggest nail in the sky, but they didn''t expect that in addition to Nuwa, Olympus had planted a more advanced and terrible nail in the sky, so that their future actions would be more dangerous! Buzz! However, when Chu ten and other people were shocked by Nuwa''s words, the white flame on Nuwa''s body suddenly trembled, then became bright and dark, and the air on Nuwa''s body rose again. "I can''t control the power of spontaneous combustion!" Feeling the growing strength in her body, which was more and more difficult to suppress, Nuwa''s face suddenly showed a decisive smile. Then she looked at the nearly endless Olympus army in the distance and said with a smile, "remember to tell Sanqing the news for me. As for now, let me do the last thing for the world!" Hum! When the voice fell, Nuwa directly threw the staff of life to Chu ten. At the same time, a green light shot out of his body, turned into the immortal shadow in the pot, and fell beside Chu ten. "Master!" Being forced out of the body by Nuwa, the fairy in the pot can''t help making a exclamation. "Now, he is your master!" "Goodbye, old man!" Hearing the words of the fairy in the pot, Nuwa smiled a little, then her figure moved, with a white flame, and she cut through the void at an amazing speed, and rushed directly to the endless Olympian army in the distance. "Bone emperor, untie the blockade!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a strong energy buzz. The gray light band that originally covered the battlefield of Chu ten and others suddenly contracted and split. At the same time, the white light of Nuwa also rushed out directly from the opening, and then rushed into the Olympus army that had been waiting outside for a long time, but could not enter the battlefield. Hiss, hiss, hiss! At the moment, Nuwa''s white flame also showed unimaginable power of terror and destruction. Only when Nuwa rushed into the army, where he passed, those Olympian soldiers, no matter how strong they were, would burn instantly if they were touched by the white flame, and finally become a part of the white flame. There was no body, and the gods were all destroyed! And because of this, all the way forward, the white flame also directly rushed into the center of the Olympus army! "Fight for freedom, die for freedom!" "All living beings deserve freedom!" Boom! At the next moment, with a sharp drink from the center of the Olympian army, a blazing white light seemed to light up the whole universe suddenly burst out, and then at an amazing speed, like a wildfire, the seeds of the Olympian army spread rapidly. The fire spread very fast. Where it passed, all the Olympus soldiers who were touched by the fire would be quickly swallowed by the fire like the withered grass on the prairie fire, becoming a part of the fire, making it more and more blazing and spreading faster and faster! Ten seconds! It''s only about ten seconds. Originally, it''s all over the starry sky. At a glance, it''s boundless. It''s estimated that tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of Olympus army, are all swallowed up by the white flame. Finally, it becomes a part of the white flame and burns up in the boundless starry sky. "Niangniang......" Seeing that Nuwa destroyed an entire Olympus army with her last strength, but her spirits were all destroyed and her bones were gone, Chu Xun and others fell into a deep silence for a while. Nuwa is dead, and their task this time has been completed, but now their hearts are heavy. After all, Nuwa''s death is so innocent! "What are you waiting for?" But Chu ten and others were touched by Nuwa''s death, and felt heavy in their hearts. When they fell into silence, their anger was the first reaction. Then they looked at the distant Zodiac twelve palace array which survived under the white flame, and said in a cold voice: "people are dead, and there is no sense to mourn and grieve now. If you have that time, it''s better to help the giant and leave the other two guys here! " Speaking of this, there was also a cold flash in the angry eyes: "especially the guy playing with water, I have long seen him unhappy!" "Anger is right!" Hearing the words of anger, Chu took a deep breath, depressed the deep pain in her heart, looked at the great array in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "the dead are gone, let''s do more for the living!" "Kill all these bastards!" At the next moment, with the roar of killing and grief that Chu Xun and others had, they also jumped up and broke through the void at a very fast speed, and rushed to the battlefield belonging to Athena and others in the distance. This battle has been deadlocked for so long, and it''s time to end! Chapter 2792 "Trough!" "How could it be!" Nuwa''s self explosion can be said to be earth shaking. Even Poseidon and others who are in the zodiac 12 palace array feel the impact of that terrorist force. Even the zodiac 12 palace array is constantly shocked by the aftershock of the explosion, and the light and dark are uncertain. Seeing this scene, not only Poseidon and Odin, but also the giant of water, egger and Athena, were shocked. They are not new to Nuwa. They also know that the strong man who is at the same level with them and has mastered the law of the road of life has some shortcomings in attack power, but the ability of life preservation and recovery is better than any of them. Even if they are against Nuwa, they may have hope to defeat Nuwa, but it is difficult to kill Nuwa Hard. What''s more, Nuwa also had the giant puppet made from the remains of the ice giant king. Therefore, even the giants of water, egger and Athena, did not expect Chu ten and others to defeat Nuwa. In their opinion, Chu ten would help Nuwa as long as he could hold her back as long as possible. But who ever thought that this almost impossible thing happened, but now it happened in front of them! It''s unbelievable to them! "In any case, be sure to rush out!" Poseidon and Odin are both experienced and top-level strong men. Because of this, after seeing Nuwa''s body falling down and wondering why they destroyed their hundreds of millions of Olympus troops, Poseidon and Odin immediately made a decision to escape from the entanglement of Athena and giant egger, and then they ran away, Trying to break through the blockade of the great array and escape from Shengtian. After all, Nuwa''s self explosion just now also affected the twelve palace array. Although it was not broken, it also caused great shock to the array. Now it''s a good chance for them to break the array! Boom boom boom! Nuwa''s self explosion has obviously made a great impact on the twelve palaces array. At the moment, the energy and light chains from all directions have not only slowed down a lot, but also weakened a lot. Because of this, Poseidon and Odin are also breaking the momentum at the moment, crushing the light chains one after another. At the same time, they are extremely powerful Fast speed, towards the edge of the zodiac twelve palaces array, those huge light chains that block the whole heaven and earth! As long as these light chains are broken, they can escape from the sky! "Don''t run!" "Stop for me!" Seeing Poseidon and Odin rush to the edge of the array, Athena and egger react immediately. Then they shout loudly, and Qi Qi Qi attacks Poseidon and Odin. However, in terms of their combat power, they were only in the middle of Bo Zhong with Poseidon and Odin. Previously, they were able to suppress Poseidon and Odin with the power of the twelve palace array of the zodiac. To a certain extent, they had an advantage. But now, the twelve palace array of the Zodiac has been damaged by Nuwa''s self explosion, and the suppression power has been greatly reduced. In addition, Odin''s hand is also assisted by the scepter of Zeus, So for a time, the two of them couldn''t escape at all. Odin and Poseidon could only watch them rush to the edge of the formation which was already full of cracks and seriously damaged! "Run out!" Looking at that close by, and looking at it carefully, there are some cracks. The light chain seal is dim. Odin and Poseidon are also inspired. Then Qi Qi Qi takes his strongest strength and flies towards the light chain. "No!" Seeing this scene, Athena and egger''s heart sank. If these two guys escape from the battle, if they want to escape, even if Chu Xun and others help, they are afraid that they can''t stop these two guys! Even though their mission has been a great success, there is still a sense of regret and urgency to let the tiger go back to the mountain. "Mend the sky!" However, just when Poseidon and Odin went out with all their strength and thought that the big battle was bound to break, even when Athena and egger thought so, a thin figure suddenly broke through the void and appeared outside the big battle. Then he grinned and opened his mouth, which was the big battle light that Odin and Poseidon hit Above the chain. Buzz! In an instant, with the five colored streamer shrouded and integrated, the light chain that had already been covered with cracks began to recover quickly, and bloomed with dazzling brilliance. At the same time, Odin''s and Poseidon''s attacks also fell on the light chain, which has been restored as before, and has been greatly illuminated. Boom boom boom! Gluttony can not only devour the power, but also take these power for its own use. For this reason, although the power he converted by devouring the sky mending stone is not as good as the real sky mending stone, it is still more than enough if he only mends a big array, or rather a certain area of the big array. Because of this, at the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the big array, though bombarded by Odin and Poseidon, was not broken by them. And then, the power of the big array counterattack is also like the tide of the sea, towards Poseidon and Odin, and in a more intense roar, the two top strong men are bombarded for several steps. "You again?!" Seeing the gluttony outside the great array, and Chu ten and others who appeared behind the gluttony, Odin and Poseidon''s faces became increasingly gloomy. Chu ten and so on such a block, can say is almost cut off their two lives! "It seems that this time I''m afraid I''m going to fight to death!" However, Odin and Poseidon have gone through many wars. They even competed with Zeus for the position of the leader of Olympus, so they are not cowards. Because of this, at the moment, perceiving that the retreat was blocked, Poseidon and Odin did not show any color of panic and despair, but erupted in unprecedented wars and killing planes, apparently decided to fight with Chu ten and others. "You are plundering the array. Let''s deal with these two guys!" Athena and egger naturally won''t let Chu ten and others as the main force against Odin and Poseidon, and they don''t think that after defeating Athena and the ice giant, Chu ten and others have much spare power to use. So after feeling the horrible breath of Poseidon and Odin, Athena also took a deep breath, nodded to chuxun and others, and then said to Nadin and Poseidon: "Poseidon, Odin, you have no hope, you can get it. If you are willing to turn away from the dark, there may be another way to live, otherwise... " Speaking of this, Athena suddenly raised her golden spear and aimed it at Poseidon and Odin. She was full of killing opportunities and cried out coldly, "today''s starry sky is the place where you are buried!" "Hahaha, Athena, my little niece, when I was fighting with your father, you didn''t know where it was!" However, in the face of Athena''s threat, Poseidon laughs unconcernedly: "I was not afraid of your father at that time, but now how can I be afraid of such a girl as you, come on, let me tell you, what is the real fight between life and death!" Boom! came down with as like as two peas, and a strong mist burst out of him. Then it condensed rapidly and eventually became more than a dozen of the same bodies that had no difference with the breath appearance. With Poseidon, they went to Athens to shoot away. "It''s time to change!" At the same time, Odin also laughed, waved the scepter of the emperor in his hand, excited the thunder light, and turned it into a bright ray snake. Then he shot at the water giant egger beside Athena. "Come on!" But in the face of the thundersnake sweeping in all directions, EGIL also laughed, and then took a step heavily, threw a heavy fist forward. Chapter 2793 Egger is the pride of the giants and the strongest giant. Even the king of the ice giant is not his opponent at the peak. Now, with a single blow, the endless mist of water swept out of her right fist, and then turned into fists of water, smashing at the one thundersnake. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the water fist and the thunder snake also collapsed under the violent impact, turning into the water fog and thunder light. But at the same time, the thunder light was integrated into the water mist, and spread rapidly, covering the huge body of EGIL, and turned into a lightning chain, shackled EGIL. "Ha ha, EGIL, don''t you forget that the power of the water system is controlled by the power of lightning?" At one stroke, Odin could not help but burst into laughter. At the same time, he sprang up and waved the scepter of the emperor in his hand. With the bright thunder light, he went to the thunderstruck EGIL. Boom! To Odin''s surprise, when he tried to take advantage of the chance that EGIL was made by the lightning light chain and hit her with one stroke, a more brilliant lightning light suddenly came out of her body. Under the shine of the lightning light, the lightning light chain that originally covered her was quickly swallowed up, and EGIL also recovered at the same time By, and a sneer, a vertical figure, with amazing speed toward Odin rushed over! "What!" In the face of egger, Odin''s heart also sank suddenly. Then power urged the scepter of the emperor, and thundered out the light of thunder. Like the thunderbolt, he went towards egger. But it''s strange that the lightning power swept away towards EGIL, after touching her body, seems to be swallowed up by some more powerful and weird power, and it quickly disappears into her body, without even causing him any harm! At the same time, egger has rushed to Odin, and then hit Odin with a fist. Although Odin is not the kind of strong man who is not good at close combat, but it is far from that of EGIL. Because of this, in the face of the powerful and heavy fist of EGIL, Odin is the first time to protect the scepter of divine power in front of his body, and to block the heavy fist of EGIL. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Odin, like a baseball hit with all his strength, shuddered all over, flew backward at an extremely fast speed, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was no match for Edgar at all, against sheer physical force! At the same time, EGIL was also slightly bombarded by the bright thunder light from the scepter of the emperor, but soon, the thunder light also quickly integrated into his body and disappeared. "What''s going on?!" Seeing this scene, Odin could not help but exclaim. "Hey, hey, hey." However, in the face of Odin''s exclamation, egger just smiled, then accelerated again, and rushed to Odin. As the "nail" in Olympus, egger is under great pressure and danger all the time. Once his identity is exposed, he will inevitably be chased and killed by Olympus. But with the strength of EGIL, in exchange for the general strong enemy, even if he is the top one who has mastered the law of the road, he is sure to retreat all over. Only when he has mastered the power of lightning and restrained him to a certain extent, and his strength is stronger than that of Zeus, can he not retreat all over. Because of this, the three Qing Daozu also gave Eiji a rare treasure "tunlei mirror" which they got at the beginning of Hongmeng heaven and earth to take with them for self-defense. As its name implies, this lightning mirror has the power of swallowing lightning. It''s a very powerful treasure, which has a very strong restraint ability for the strong of lightning system. With this treasure protector, even if Zeus is close to him, he may not be able to get egger. It''s just that EGIL didn''t expect that his card, which was originally intended to be used by Zeus, was now used by Odin. "Change!" Odin''s fighting experience is very rich, so at the moment, when he realized that he was wrong, he didn''t care about his face. He directly snapped and killed in the direction of Athena. At the same time, there was endless thunder and went towards Athena. Whoosh! At the same time, Poseidon stepped back and rushed towards egger. Since egger has the base card to restrain thunder and lightning power, Odin''s strength is equal to being restrained for the most part. In this case, if they don''t change people in time, it''s really self seeking. "Hey!" However, in the face of Poseidon and Odin''s change of people, egger did not stop it, but smiled a little, with a flash of irony in his eyes. "EGIL, let''s continue our unfinished duel." "Let''s see who is the most powerful controller of the waterways!" Poseidon didn''t know what EGIL was thinking, so at the moment, he tried to restrain her attention and hoped that she would not continue to pursue Odin. "Well, let''s have a winner!" Hearing Poseidon''s words, egger laughed, then took a heavy step in the void, killed Poseidon at an extremely fast speed, and then hit Poseidon with a fist. Whoa! At the next moment, a huge wave surged out of Edgar''s right fist, turned into a huge water fist, and went forward. Poseidon, however, did not want to be outdone. He waved his golden Trident, which made the water shine endlessly. He also condensed a water fist. He fought with egger hard. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the two huge water fists were also pounded together. Then they exploded into endless water waves and swept away in all directions. But at this time, there was a flash of lightning in the water wave, and then a lightning beam broke through the water wave suddenly, hitting Poseidon heavily with amazing speed. Boom! Under the fierce bombardment of the lightning beam, Poseidon''s body also vibrated violently, and then was entangled by a ray of lightning light. The whole person could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, fly backward, and even his body began to twitch. "Hey, I''m waiting for you!" When she saw this, she burst out laughing, then jumped up again and rushed towards Poseidon. You should know that the lightning mirror not only has the ability to devour lightning, but also can store the power of lightning, and release these lightning power after reaching a certain degree, thus causing heavy damage to the enemy. This powerful lightning power is suitable to deal with Poseidon, which is conquered by lightning power! Bang bang bang bang! Master moves, a son is wrong, lose everything. This is not only the truth of playing chess, but also the truth of fighting for the top strong. At the moment, Poseidon was secretly calculated by the power of the mirror, deeply hurt, and entwined by the power of thunder and lightning. The powerful general took this opportunity to catch up with Poseidon, and then went to Poseidon with one fist after another. Although the thunder and lightning power accumulated in the tunlei mirror has been exhausted in the attack just now, but the power of egger''s own is also extremely terrifying and can''t be underestimated. Now, under the full bombardment of egger, the shield of water that Poseidon managed to condense was broken again and again, and then egger''s fist fell on Poseidon one by one Winter''s body, will be Poseidon bombarded flesh and blood fuzzy, broken bones and tendons! "Poseidon!" Seeing this scene, Odin''s heart also shuddered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Edgar could not only devour lightning, but also release it, so that even the top strongman like Poseidon had a bad plot, was completely suppressed and severely damaged, and it was hard to turn over for a while! Chapter 2794 "How dare you be distracted when you fight with me?" However, just when Odin was shocked by the fact that Poseidon was secretly calculated by egger''s tunlei mirror, and then completely suppressed, Athena had a cold drink, jumped up, waved her golden spear, and stabbed Odin. Boom! The master can''t tolerate any distractions and mistakes in his moves, so even though Odin is already reacting at the fastest speed, waving the scepter of the emperor in his hand, a ray of thunder blows towards Athena, but the next moment, in a loud roar, the ray is still scattered by Athena, and then Athena comes with the golden long gun, and stabs directly Odin''s head! WOW! However, at this time, a black light came out of Odin''s body, then turned into a black crow, screamed, and went towards Athena''s long gun at an extremely fast speed. "What?!" Although Athena knew Odin well, she did not see the black crow. However, at the same time, there was a sense of inexplicable crisis in his mind, so the next moment he also shook his golden gun and stabbed the front of the gun at the crow. Boom! The next moment, the golden spear stabbed the crow. However, contrary to Athena''s expectation, the crow''s body was not strong, so the golden spear pierced the crow''s body almost instantaneously. But although it pierced the body of the crow, at the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Athena''s heart. Then, with a roar, a terrible energy burst out of the crow''s body, and swept away in all directions at an indescribable speed. The crow exploded so fast and so fiercely that even with Athena''s ability and reaction speed, it couldn''t retreat at the first time. When he wanted to withdraw the long gun and retreat, the wave of energy generated by the crow''s self explosion had swept over him. If it wasn''t for the golden shield, it would suddenly emerge Zhang Jinfu Zhuan, shining with golden light, protects Athena to death. I''m afraid that Athena has been directly torn up by this terrible force at the moment. But even so, the terrible energy frenzy defeated the energy shield formed by the golden shield, and bombarded Nuwa even with a gun to fly out, his face turned pale. "This is not dead?!" Seeing that Nuwa didn''t die after suffering from the black crow''s self explosion, but only suffered a little injury, Odin could not help biting his teeth. This black crow is a "double" that he has refined for many years. It has a strong power and has a very deep connection with his soul. So even if he was killed, he can also use this crow to survive. But it''s a pity that now they have been trapped and died here. Even the crow can''t escape. So even if the crow can die for him once, it won''t help the current situation. In this case, he can only choose to explode himself, which is equivalent to another crow of his, to kill Athena. But he never thought that the power of the crow''s self explosion would almost catch up with that of his body. However, such a terrible power still didn''t kill Athena, and even didn''t seem to hurt it badly How is this possible? What is the golden charm that just emerged from the shield? "Dangerous..." What Odin didn''t know, however, was that Athena''s heart was filled with happiness and fear. It never occurred to him that Odin still had such a terrible card in his hand. From the perspective of the terrorist power generated by the crow''s self explosion, if it wasn''t for him to have the "Vajra talisman" made by Sanqing Daozu himself, I''m afraid that even if he just didn''t die, he would be severely damaged and temporarily lose his fighting power. In this way, it is absolutely impossible to deal with Odin and Poseidon at the same time by Edgar alone! Click, click, click! However, in Athena''s heart, the zodiac twelve palaces array which blocked the battlefield was already unable to support. In the fierce roar, a lot of cracks appeared, even the light chain began to break one by one. We need to know whether this battle front was on the verge of collapse before, or it was only with the help of gluttony to mend the sky stone that it was barely supported, otherwise it would have been broken by Odin and Poseidon. However, although the power of gluttony is strong, it is limited. Now it is affected by the terrorist power generated by the crow''s self explosion, which is already on the verge of collapse, but the big array that just barely supports is finally at the limit and begins to collapse! "There is hope!" Seeing this scene, Poseidon and Odin were shocked, even despairing, but their eyes were bright, and there was a strong desire for survival in their eyes, and then they even burned their own strength, took advantage of the chaos, forced to break through the repression of EGIL and Athena, and rushed towards the outside of the battle with the fastest speed and the strongest strength. "Broken!" In the case of Odin and Poseidon burning their own strength and breaking out with all their strength, even egger and Athena were unable to shake their edge. They rushed out of the encirclement, and then attacked them with all their strength and bombarded the collapsing array. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the big array that had begun to collapse also collapsed under the full attack of Odin and Poseidon, then turned into a violent energy shock wave, and a bright light, disappeared in all directions. At the same time, Odin and Poseidon are speeding up again, trying to escape here. Jiong Jiong! But at this time, the two fiery and condensed beams of energy seemed to have been prepared for a long time, breaking through the void and directly bombarding Odin and Poseidon, who had just broken through the array. Boom boom boom! Although these two blazing beams of energy can not be compared with the strength of Odin and Poseidon, they have just broken through the big array and exhausted the old force. Odin and Poseidon, who are not born with new force, are also shocked by the bombardment and their speed drops suddenly. "Attack!" Seeing that Odin and Poseidon have been blocked by the death star for a long time, the strongest strike launched by all the forces, Chu Xun and others who have been waiting for the opportunity have also shouted loudly and launched an attack on Poseidon and Odin. "Run separately!" "Good luck!" If it is in normal times, with the strength of Odin and Poseidon, they will not be afraid of the attack of Chu ten and others. But now they have consumed a lot of energy in the battle just now, and there are two terrible pursuers behind them, namely, EGIL and Athena. If they are stopped by Chu ten and others at the moment, they will not easily create an escape opportunity, just afraid that they will escape from it Their fingertips have gone. Because of this, perceiving the mistake, Poseidon and Odin also looked at each other, then Qi Qi accelerated, divided into two directions, and flew towards the vast starry sky. After all, if they fled in the same direction, they would probably be killed by Chu Xun and others. But if they fled separately, their chances of escape would be much greater! "Stop one, leave the other!" Seeing Poseidon and Odin running away separately, Athena and egger''s face suddenly changed, and they shouted at chuxun and others. In fact, they also know in their hearts that in the case of breaking up the big battle, it is almost impossible that they want to wipe out Poseidon and Odin, the two top powers. So in this case, the wisest choice is to concentrate all their efforts and leave one of them behind! "Stop Poseidon!" At the words of Athena and EGIL, Chu Xun met Poseidon without any hesitation, and at the same time gave out a strong drink. From the situation of just fighting, Poseidon is obviously stronger than Odin, and Odin seems to have declined a lot after losing the crow. In this case, it is more cost-effective to kill Poseidon than Odin, and the blow to Olympus is greater. What''s more, they still have an old account with Poseidon! Chapter 2795 "These bastards!" Seeing that Chu ten and others gave up Odin and killed themselves, Poseidon''s heart sank suddenly. He did not expect that Chu ten and others did not intercept Odin, who was obviously weaker than him, but chose to intercept him. It seems that these guys really feel sure to leave him here! Thinking of this, Poseidon''s eyes also flashed a cold opportunity, and then he clenched the golden Trident in his hand and killed Chu ten and others without fear. He was also experienced in many battles. At the beginning, he even fought with Zeus to fight for the position of Olympus emperor. It can be said that he was a cruel man who put life and death aside. Because of this, even when he was in such a desperate situation, he was still not afraid of anything, and there was only a cruel and murderous chance to die together! "Last time I was chased by you like a dog, it''s our turn to turn the geomancy around in turn!" In the face of Poseidon, who rushed in with a fierce killing machine, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a fierce sense of war. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the white tiger turned into a fierce sword, fell on his hand, and then cut towards Poseidon. "How dare you challenge me?" "I''m dying!" Seeing Chu ten day cutting towards himself with a knife, Poseidon''s eyes were cold, and then he directly waved the golden Trident, with the surging flood, towards Chu ten day! Because he had just been trapped by the great array, and was also suppressed by Athena and EGIL, he did not see clearly how Nu Wa was defeated by Chu and other people. However, in his opinion, although the breath of Chu ten is much stronger than that of that day, it can''t be compared with itself in any way, so in this case, Chu ten''s hard work with him is just like seeking his own death. Of course, he also thought about whether there is any strong card on Chu ten that can make Chu ten compete with him. But no matter whether Chu ten is overconfident or because Chu ten has any strong card, in this case, he has no room to retreat. Only when he rushes out with a lot of energy, can he win a chance! "Pangu opens the sky!" At the same time, after swallowing the huge blood essence power of the ice giant, Chu Xun has made a big step forward again on the way to the sanctification of the body. Because of this, in order to block Poseidon at the moment, he did not retreat at all, but directly urged the power of time, combined the three attacks into one, and displayed the killing move "Pangu" learned from Pangu banner Open the sky ", mercilessly toward Poseidon. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, Chu Xun''s sharp and golden sword in his hand broke through the torrent of water on Poseidon''s trident, and then drove straight into it, cutting it on Poseidon''s golden Trident. In a flash, Chu ten and Poseidon felt a huge force from the weapons they were dealing with, which made them tremble, and Chu ten spewed out a mouthful of blood, cracked his body''s exoskeleton armor inch by inch, and flew backward. Obviously, under the impact of pure power, he still has a certain gap compared with Poseidon who holds the law of the road and carries the power of the sea! However, it seems that the gap is not as big as before! Click! Because when he flew Chu Xun, he was severely recoiled and hurt. At the same time, Poseidon also turned into a giant of water, bursting out a lot of water, especially holding the right hand of the golden Trident, which almost completely exploded into an endless water curtain, splashing around, which solved the terrorist power contained in Chu Xun''s just hit. But at the same time, the golden Trident in his hand made a slight sound, and then appeared a little crack, which was obviously severely damaged! "What?" Seeing the crack on the golden Trident in his hand, Poseidon was shocked. Since his golden Trident was severely damaged in the last battle, he asked the three goddesses of fate to help him recast the golden Trident, making it more powerful. However, he never thought that the golden Trident, which had been recast and could not be destroyed by reason, was actually cracked by Chu ten''s knife It''s unbelievable to him! However, how could Poseidon know that after the baptism of the Holy Spirit pool and the holy spirit totem, the strength of the white tiger has been greatly improved, and the power of the origin of the gold system has become more pure, and even reached the level of invincibility. In this case, the powerful power of chucena combined three times the attack power, and It''s no surprise that the golden Trident was cut apart by the power of Pangu to open the sky. And this is only the "surprise" Chu ten brought to Poseidon! Whoosh! I saw that when Poseidon hit chuxun, but also hurt by chuxun, the two green arrows had also cut through the void, and then turned into two green dragons in the middle of the way, shooting towards Poseidon. "Green dragon arrow?" Poseidon, the most precious green dragon arrow of the elves, is not strange. What''s more, the power contained in these two arrows makes him not dare to underestimate it. Because of this, he immediately waves his left hand in the face of the two giant dragons shooting at the moment, condenses a water curtain, and goes to intercept the giant dragon. Boom boom! The power of the hunting goddess has declined after being controlled by the giant divine soldiers. In addition, the fierce fighting just now consumed a lot of power of the hunting goddess and the green dragon arrow. So at the moment, the power has also declined a lot. Although the water curtain has been defeated, the power of her own has also been exhausted and she has flown back. "Corrosion gun!" But at this time, the six winged angel ash is suddenly out of hand, surging out of the sky acid fog, and agglomerated into a long gun, hard toward Poseidon stabbed past. "Go away!" In the face of ashes, a strong man in the realm of cutting three corpses, Poseidon obviously paid more attention to it. He turned back and bombarded the gray long gun which was formed by the fog. Then he smashed the long gun in a loud noise, and the ashes also flew out. But although the ashes were beaten back by Poseidon, the fog formed by the explosion of the long gun shrouded him, and made a sound of Zizi, which began to corrode Poseidon''s body. "Small skills!" Unfortunately, although the fog is very corrosive, it is being restrained by Poseidon''s power. At the next moment, Poseidon''s body was full of water and light, which directly dispersed the fog. The whole person was not damaged at all, but consumed a little power. "Five element seal!" But just as Poseidon broke away the fog, he fought and fled, but Mo Qilin and Mo Xuan had already snapped, mobilized the power of other holy beasts again, and created a five-color streamer, which turned into a light mask, and directly covered Poseidon. "The five seals of the Holy Spirit? Break it for me! " Poseidon was also well-informed, so he recognized the origin of the seal of the Holy Spirit at a glance. Then his face changed, and he accelerated again. The halberd became one, and he hit the mask hard. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar, and the light shield was also shocked, then it was full of cracks, and the light became dim. Later, Poseidon gave another halberd to smash the mask directly, and the whole person accelerated again and rushed forward. Poop poop poop! At the same time, the five holy spirits were all backfired and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their strength has been used up too much to support anger, so they can only barely block Poseidon''s strike at the moment. However, at this critical moment, even if only to block Poseidon''s attack and block him for such a moment, it is enough to change the whole war situation! "Poseidon, you can''t escape!" "Old rival, stay!" Just as Poseidon broke through the siege, broke the five element seal, and was ready to speed up his escape, Athena and that egger finally caught up! Chapter 2796 "These bastards..." Seeing egger and Athena coming after them, Poseidon could not help cursing. If these damned guys didn''t stop him here and waste his most precious escape time, with the speed of Athena and egger, I''m afraid that I might not be able to catch up with myself who wanted to escape. But now Athena and egger have caught up with each other, while Chu Xun and others are still firmly in front of him. In this case, if he is determined to escape, it is simply to expose the gap behind to Athena and egger, and put himself in a very dangerous state. Thinking of this, Poseidon''s eyes also flashed a decisive color. Then he took a deep breath and shouted at Chu ten and others: "OK, you don''t want to leave me and fix me? I''m going to see if you''re going to eat me or if I''m going to kill you! " With that, Poseidon took out a bottle of medicine with five colored streamers and swallowed it with his head up. "No!" "Be careful!" Seeing Poseidon swallow the five color potion, chuxun and others almost screamed at the same time as Athena and egger. Chu as like as two peas, and so on, the reason why they exclaimed, because the five colored agents that Poseidon swallowed was in the same shade as the original, and Haddis and the twins of the five colors were the same as the five drugs that were swallowed up when they were fighting for their lives. And after that day, the strength of Poseidon and the twins God had also been greatly improved, even almost they were turned back by the reversal of the five colors. Now Poseidon also swallowed this medicine, no doubt, they will face a more terrible enemy next! As for egger and Athena, because they know the origin of the potion, they know better how terrible Poseidon will become after swallowing it! But they didn''t expect that Poseidon would be so determined to swallow the potion that would bring him huge sequelae, and might even make him immortal! Boom! At the same time, the breath of Poseidon''s body has also skyrocketed, and then the water light from his whole body has turned into a five color flame, which has brought an unprecedented terrible pressure to all the people present! "Well, if you want to keep me, I will." "Now, let''s see how many lives you want to kill me!" Although he took the medicine that would cause severe sequelae and even death, Poseidon''s face had no color of fear and regret, but the killing machine in his eyes became fiercer and crazier at the same time, just like a wounded wolf, more dangerous. "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you take medicine. Last time, Hades took medicine, but it was not in our hands at last!" Looking at Poseidon like a wolf, the fierce eyes, the bear child on one side suddenly sneered. "Hades, ha ha, don''t compare me with that punk who only knows how to hide in the underworld. If he''s not lucky enough to get that half of the people''s books, he''s not qualified to join me!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Poseidon sneered, then locked his eyes on the bear child, and said in a cold voice: "as for whether I will die in your hands at last, I don''t know. What I know is that even if I will die, I will surely hold many of you for burial, for example You! " Hum! Voice down, Poseidon''s body shape is also a sudden vertical, like a five-color lightning, with amazing speed across the void, directly to the bear child killed. "No way!" However, when Poseidon killed the bear child, Athena gave a sharp drink, then waved her right hand violently and shot out the golden spear in her hand, flying directly to Poseidon''s back brain! If Poseidon is determined to kill the bear child without defending and dodging, the time when he kills the bear child is when the long gun runs through his head! "You can''t stop me!" However, after taking the potion, Poseidon''s strength has obviously been greatly improved. At the moment, facing the golden long gun that came from the rear, he even couldn''t return his head, so he snapped, waved his backhand away, and smashed it on the golden long gun. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the golden spear was so directly blasted by Poseidon. With this force, Poseidon accelerated again, killed in front of the bear children and others, and waved the golden Trident in his hand, then he went to bear children and Chu ten and others. In an instant, we saw a terrible force surging out of the golden Trident, and then it turned into a torrent. It rolled towards Chu ten and other people in an unstoppable way. "Dream world, open!" But at this time, a complex brilliance made of gray and white light and blue light suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and then exploded into a huge fog, facing the rolling torrent. And the weird thing is that it seems to be able to tear everything apart and contain the flood of terrorist power. After pouring into the fog, it seems to be like a bull in the mud, and like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, it just disappeared in the wave and disappeared without trace. "Yes?" Poseidon obviously didn''t expect that Chu ten and others could do this, so he saw the rolling torrent disappear, and his attack seemed to hit the void, and there was a sense of emptiness and helplessness, and Poseidon could not help his pupils shrink, making a sound of surprise. "Poseidon, your opponent is us!" While guhuang and gui''er joined hands to block Poseidon''s attack, Athena also caught the golden spear which was knocked out by Poseidon, and then attacked Poseidon with the giant, one on the left and one on the right. "Rivals? By you? " However, after taking drugs, Poseidon''s combat power has obviously been greatly improved. Just because of this, even in the face of the siege of Athena and egger, Poseidon is still not afraid. He laughs and turns around abruptly. The golden Trident in his hand blows to the golden gun stabbed by Nuwa, while the left hand clenches his fist and smashes at egger''s huge fist. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Poseidon shivered and was forced to retreat two steps by the joint attack of egger and Athena. But at the same time, Athena and egger changed their looks and were directly knocked out! Obviously, compared with Poseidon, their strength has a long way to go! "When I get rid of these damn little bastards, I''ll come to you!" "So, you don''t have to die in a hurry, hahahaha!" At one stroke, he defeated Athena and egger. Poseidon also laughed, and then turned directly to attack Chu ten and others again. But what makes him unbelievable is that when he turns around and is ready to give another hand to Chu ten and others, he suddenly finds that Chu ten and others have disappeared completely at this moment, as if they had disappeared in this vast starry sky! "What about people?!" Seeing Chu ten and others suddenly disappeared, Poseidon was stunned. Chu ten and others are still here just now. Why is the turning Kung Fu gone? Is it to use space power to escape? No way, he just didn''t realize any space power! "Come out to me, hidden rat!" Thinking of this, Poseidon can''t help roaring, and then he is ready to urge his strength to sweep the battlefield, forcing Chu and others out. After all, Chu Xun and others can''t disappear quietly. Since it''s not space power, it must be some kind of magic. Although he is also a little unbelievable, with the cultivation realm of Chu ten and others, the illusions he applied can hide from himself, but with his current strength, it is not difficult to crack the illusions of Chu ten and others. As long as the flood rages through the whole starry sky, then it will be able to force Chu ten and others out! At the same time, under the influence of the secret hiding method of purgatory Lord and the power of pride and lies, Chu Xun and other people who hide in the dark can''t help but feel the surging breath of Poseidon. They are not idiots. Naturally, they know that it is extremely stupid to meet Poseidon in such a situation, so they hide and wait for time when Poseidon is held by Athena and egger. Just now it seems that they can''t hide! Chapter 2797 "Poseidon, how dare you look down on us!" "Die!" But let Chu ten and others slightly relieved is that just as Poseidon is ready to attack Chu ten and others with all his strength, Athena and egger have already caught up with each other, and then they shouted loudly and attacked Poseidon with all their strength. "So eager to die? Well, I''ll make it up to both of you! " Poseidon did become very powerful after taking the medicine, but it was not so invincible. So facing the full siege of Athena and egger, Poseidon could only temporarily use the strength prepared to deal with Chu ten and others to deal with Athena and egger first. The next moment, with a cold drink from Poseidon, endless sea water swept out of him, and then turned into two water dragons, one on the left and one on the right. Qi Qi Qi went towards Athena and EGIL. Boom boom boom! However, Athena and egger are not fuel-efficient lamps either. The reason why Poseidon defeated Poseidon with one enemy and two is that Poseidon''s strength is already above them, and part of the reason is that they have misjudged Poseidon''s strength. Because of this, they are still struggling to cope with Poseidon, but they are doing their best Under the defense, the two of them finally temporarily entangled Poseidon, giving Chu ten and others a chance to breathe. But at the same time, after taking the strange potion, Poseidon, like Hades and Gemini, entered a state of "pseudo invincibility". No matter how much damage Athena and EGIL caused to him, his injury will heal instantly. In this way, Poseidon dares to use a method of dying together with Athena and EGIL Desperately, they both become more and more embarrassed. If it goes on like this, maybe EGIL and athena will not be able to support Poseidon before the power of potions in his body disappears! "No, Poseidon''s rule of water system and road is good at recovery. With the power of the potion, he is almost invincible now. If he goes on fighting like this, Athena and the giant will not be able to support him!" Seeing this scene, Mo Qilin and Mo Xuan, who was once the top power among the people, could not help but coagulate and say: "we must find a way to curb his recovery ability!" "Let me go!" At this time, the anger suddenly took a deep breath and said: "with your five elements and my strength, the ultimate killing power should be able to contain the vitality of his body, but the problem is..." At this point, anger can''t help frowning: "how can we get close, how can we break his body protection energy!" The so-called fight between immortals and mortals is suffering. Nowadays, the three top powers fight to kill each other, even if it''s just the aftereffect of the fight, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s easy to kill the master of the world or even the strong one in the state of three corpses. In this case, with the strength of anger, if you attack Poseidon rashly, even if you haven''t been close to it, you will be seriously injured by that terrible energy shock ¡£ What''s more, Poseidon''s body is also surrounded by a strong energy shield at the moment. If he can''t break his body protection energy, even if he is hit by anger, the strength of that sword will be offset by that body protection energy for the most part. Even if the body protection energy is broken, the remaining strength may not be able to kill the vitality of Poseidon''s body! "The matter of breaking his body protecting energy can be handed to me!" When he heard the angry words, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in Yinhu''s eyes: "if you want to fight, it shouldn''t be a problem!" "Take you close, and I''ll take it!" At the same time, Chu took a deep breath, then clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand and said: "with the power of chaos clock and my power, you should be able to escort you to Poseidon!" "If you want to work hard, take me with you!" After hearing the words of Chu Xun and others, the purgatory Lord also clenched the weapon of the Almighty cube in his hand, and said in a voice: "my Almighty cube can store the strength of others, and then the first round of attack let me come!" "Good!" Hearing the words of purgatory Lord, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and said: "in this case, let''s get ready!" After that, people began to take out the water of life from Jinxiu heaven and all kinds of elixirs from Tianting to recover their physical strength and energy as soon as possible. At the same time, other people on the scene poured their own strength into the Almighty devil''s cube of purgatory Lord to charge the Almighty devil''s Cube. The speed of all people''s actions is very fast, almost just a few seconds, and they are ready to inject all the power into the magic cube, making the magic cube tremble slightly, and sending out a wave of energy that is strong enough to make people tremble. "Action!" After the preparation, Chu Xun urged the power of chaos clock to turn it into bronze mask, covering several people in the residual attack. At the same time, purgatory Lord and pride are also further urging forces to completely hide the people and approach Poseidon and other places at a very fast speed. Boom boom boom! At this moment, the battle between Poseidon, Athena and the giant egger has entered a stage of white heat. It can be said that all three of them have begun to fight desperately. Under their fierce energy collision, the energy surge that broke out between them has become more turbulent and terrifying! At the same time, Chu and others also rushed into the energy frenzy. Then, they are like a boat in the stormy waves. They are shocked by this terrible energy. If they are not protected by the power of chaos clock, they will be stopped now! But fortunately, because of the power of chaos clock, their camouflage did not fail, and they continued to move towards Poseidon under the impact of the intense energy, just like breaking through the wind and waves. "Try to hold Poseidon back, we have a way to stop his recovery!" At the same time, desire, through a strong spiritual force, directly introduced the voice to the ears of EGIL and Athena. "Kill!" At the words of desire, although eijil and Athena didn''t know what Chu Xun and others were going to do, they still chose to believe Chu Xun and others. When their spirits came up, they shouted loudly and made every effort to attack Poseidon with all their strength! Even this time, they didn''t hesitate to use the method of dying together. They would rather be injured by Poseidon, but also hold Poseidon''s full attention and create an opportunity for chuxun and others to attack and kill! "You want to kill me? Hahaha, you are so naive! " Poseidon didn''t understand the power of anger, and because of this, he didn''t think that Chu and others might threaten him in this situation. So in the face of Athena and egger''s desperate attack, he was not afraid to laugh back and fight with egger and Athena with hard hitting and injury for injury. In this way, the energy surge becomes more turbulent. Under the constant bombardment of this energy tide, the other people in the shield were OK, but Chu Xun, who was integrated with the shield, was under great pressure. Not only his face became paler and paler, but even his exoskeleton armor could not bear the terrorist force. It cracked inch by inch, seeped a little blood, and looked terrible. But even under such great pressure, Chu Xun still kept silent and urged all his strength to continue to rush forward! Because he knew that this might be their last chance! In this way, with the support of Chu ten, the people finally rushed to the back of Poseidon, but at the same time, the strength of Chu ten and chaos clock were almost exhausted, and they could not protect them any more, which made the camouflage secret method on them completely invalid. At the same time, Chu ten also spewed out a mouthful of blood, but they still held on to the final strength and changed it The body is Xuanwu, protecting people to move on. "What?" At the same time, Poseidon also felt the change behind him and was shocked. Chapter 2798 After taking the potion given by the fate goddess, Poseidon no longer paid attention to Chu ten and others, because in his opinion, it is difficult to threaten him with his fighting power after taking drugs, let alone Chu ten, even the three corpse strong, even the top strong. The reason why we started to fight with Chu ten and others is that it''s more of a vent of anger. But he never thought that Chu ten and other people dare to rush towards him like moths and fire at the moment, and they are only aware of it when they are behind them. This discovery also made him feel more alert and crisis. He was ready to kill Chu Xun and others before dealing with Athena and egger. The unknown is the most dangerous. He knows well about the strength of Edgar and Athena, but he doesn''t know what cards Chu ten and others have. In this case, he should be more careful about Chu ten and others. After all, no matter how powerful these people are, the fact that Nuwa and the ice giant are defeated in their hands is indisputable! "Poseidon!" However, Athena and EGIL would not give Poseidon a chance to defend at the moment. Only when Poseidon was ready to turn to defend, they shouted at Fu chuxun and others first, and even burned their strength to a certain extent, and attacked Poseidon with all their strength. "Damn it!" Although Athena and egger''s "burning" method is not as powerful as Poseidon''s drug use, it still makes them stronger. In addition, at the moment, they also try their best, even launch the strongest attack regardless of their own safety. In this case, Poseidon is afraid to attack Fu chuxun and others first Even if he killed chuxun and others, he would also be severely hurt by Athena and EGIL, and even may not recover! So perceiving the crisis, Poseidon also clenched his teeth, then waved his golden Trident and his fist to Athena and egger. At the same time, he also urged his strength with all his strength, condensed into a layer of water armor on his body, liquefied his body, and raised his defense and survival to the strongest. In this way, even if attacking him from behind is a top power who has mastered the law of the road, it may not be able to cause heavy damage to him. But it turns out that Poseidon underestimated chuxun and others! Boom boom boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. Poseidon''s golden Trident and his right fist were also bombarded on Athena''s golden spear and egger''s heavy fist, and then a terrible energy frenzy broke out. While Poseidon used most of his power to deal with EGIL and Athena, the Xuanwu transformed by Chu Xun finally braved the terrible energy frenzy, bathed in blood, and sent Chu Xun and others to Poseidon''s back with his shell cracked. "The gods are gone!" After approaching Poseidon, the purgatory Lord was the first to launch an attack. He gave a sharp drink. The powerful magic cube in his hand was also turned into a long gun. Then the man gun was integrated into one, with bright energy brilliance, and he severely attacked the energy armor condensed in Poseidon''s vest. Boom! However, Poseidon''s strength at the moment is really terrible. Even if the omnipotent magic cube contains the full strength of Zhou Yulong and others, it''s enough to destroy a planet. After stabbing Poseidon''s vest, it''s like hitting the most solid shield in the world. Just stabbing half a point, it''s hard to move forward half a point! "It''s my turn!" But at this time, Yinhu has also jumped up, with a bright golden lightning, a blow at the end of the long gun that the omnipotent magic cube has turned into. Boom! Crackling! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, a brilliant golden lightning also spread along the long gun at an amazing speed to the front of the gun that pierced Poseidon''s armor. Click, click! The next moment, I saw that under the blessing of the golden lightning, the long spear originally blocked by the armor of water went forward again. At last, it tore the armor and stabbed Poseidon''s vest which had turned into liquid. "Ah ah ah!" Poseidon obviously didn''t expect that Chu Xun and others behind him could really break his defense, so at the moment, the vest was pierced by the long gun, and eroded by the creation God thunder on the long gun. He was also immediately disturbed and eroded by the creation God thunder power, which had turned into the body of water element, and could not help but send out a wave of non-human pain roar! But it''s not over! "Now!" Almost at the moment when the purgatory Lord and Yin Hu joined hands to break Poseidon''s defense and even interfere with Poseidon''s body of water elements, the anger that had been waiting for the opportunity finally snapped, sprang up and stabbed at Poseidon''s vest. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the five holy spirits also put their hands together to restore the body a little, but still not too powerful power into the angry body. Then, the five colored streamers continuously transformed into a kind of indescribable black light, as if it could swallow up all the lights, even all the things in the world, and it was added to the anger. However, the anger was completely transformed into a black streamer together with people and swords! Poop! It''s almost a blink of an eye. The unity of man and sword, like a black streamer of anger, has been pounded on Poseidon''s vest. Then it''s like a blunt knife stabbed into pork. Little by little, it''s very hard to tear Poseidon''s body. Finally, it penetrates Poseidon''s body completely, rushes out from his front, and turns it into the original Type, stumbled into the void, as if all the power has been lost! But at the same time, the strange black light that enveloped the anger completely left in Poseidon''s liquefied body, just like the thick ink dripping into the clear water, began to spread in Poseidon''s liquefied body! "Ah ah ah ah!" Under the spread of the black light, Poseidon also seemed to bear unprecedented pain, and even couldn''t help sending out a series of roars of surprise and anger. At the same time, the five color flames on his body skyrocketed, as if he was trying to force the black energy out. But it''s strange that no matter how hard Poseidon tries, the black power is just as rooted in his body, motionless, leaving him helpless. "Don''t waste your energy. If you don''t take that potion, you may be able to force it out with your control over power." "But unfortunately, after you take this medicine, although the power becomes stronger, but at the same time, you also lose the full control of the power. Now you can''t force this power!" Seeing this scene, the anger that almost took off force suddenly began to smile in the distance, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Meanwhile, the serious killing machine became more intense: "so, the water player, you will die this time!" "You bastard!" "If you want me to die, you should die with me!" Hearing the angry words, Poseidon, who felt that his internal condition was deteriorating, went crazy completely. At last, he stopped containing the strange power in his own body and began to fight with all his strength to rush towards the rage. He knows that the only way to live now is to seize the anger and force him to defuse the strange power in his body, so maybe there is still a ray of life. If he can''t, he can only spare his life. Don''t want to go on the road with anger! "No way!" However, just when Poseidon was angry, Athena and egger had stopped him again and fought against him. This time, the situation is totally different from before. Under the attack of anger, Poseidon''s internal strength has been greatly affected, which not only leads to his abnormal recovery ability being completely contained, but also to his strength being significantly reduced. He can''t fight against EGIL and Athena as before, instead, he can The two of us were held back by death. They could not threaten the anger at all! It can be said that the sword of anger has completely turned the situation of the whole battlefield! Chapter 2799 At this time of fighting, there is no suspense. Poseidon''s strength is very strong, even stronger after he hit the medicine, but the strength of Athena and egger is not weak. In addition, his body is pure to the extreme by anger, and even has almost broken through the limit. The killing power of qualitative change has eroded his abnormal recovery ability. In this case, he has no possibility of turning over. In this way, with the help of Athena, egger and Chu Xun, Poseidon''s injury became more and more serious and his combat power became weaker and weaker! "Die together, ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, Poseidon also knows that he has no hope. But as a kingpin, he didn''t show any fear and regret like other people before dying. Instead, he gave out a crazy laugh, and then he was ready to stir all the remaining forces to explode himself. This is also the way that he finally fought with Chu ten and others! Buzz! In an instant, with Poseidon''s crazy laugh, his breath began to soar again at an amazing speed, and his whole body even exuded a sense of crisis that was strong to terror, even palpitation. It''s like a super volcano is about to erupt! At the same time, Poseidon''s body began to skyrocket, and finally turned into the real body of the ugly giant that Chu Xun and others saw at the beginning. His hands also turned into huge pliers, and it seemed that the whole person became more ferocious and more terrifying. "You''re real?" Seeing Poseidon''s real body, Athena and egger''s eyes were all fixed: "be careful, this guy is going to explode himself!" They know that, after taking the secret medicine given by the three goddesses of fate, Poseidon''s strength soared, but because of the influence of the secret medicine, he could not be transformed into a real body. Otherwise, his cultivation and strength would collapse on his own, for fear that the body would not be able to bear the terrorist power that surged. So Poseidon took the medicine and kept it Fight with the body of water. Now Poseidon shows his true body, which can further liberate his combat power, but at the same time, it means that he has given up everything, even at the cost of his own life, but also to fight with them with the strongest strength! "Bad!" At the same time, Chu ten and others are also in a deep heart. They didn''t expect that Poseidon not only didn''t break through with the last strength to win the last trace of life, but also turned into the real body and directly detonated the power to prepare for self explosion. So after feeling the terrible power, their faces also changed, ready to withdraw. And Athena and the giant egger are urging all the strength to protect in front of Chu ten and others! In any case, this battle can win Chu ten and others. In this case, they should protect Chu ten and others'' integrity anyway! However, to everyone''s surprise, just when Poseidon showed his real body, urged all his strength, and was ready to explode himself. When he fought with Chu ten and others, the power hidden in Poseidon suddenly went away. At the same time, the bone emperor also appeared behind Poseidon. "Infection!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink of gui''er, a gray light also came out of his hands and fell into Poseidon''s body. Click, click, click! Poseidon also didn''t expect that the power of anger left in his body would suddenly go away at this moment, not to mention the sudden attack of gui''er. At this moment, with the power of infection of gui''er, and the chaos of anger, his body had already started to go away, and the terrorist power that was about to break through his body had become more violent. Under the impact of this violent force, and the erosion of the extreme killing force of anger, Poseidon began to emerge a thin crack, and then a bright five-color streamer came out of the crack, and turned into a five-color flame, which covered Poseidon. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Under the burning of the five color flame, Poseidon suddenly gave out a painful roar, and the figure was completely engulfed by the five color flame! Poseidon''s self explosion, in fact, is the same as the explosion of a grenade. Only with a sealed shell can the power of explosion be enhanced to the extreme. But now Poseidon''s body has collapsed, and the power that should have been promoted to the extreme can also be released along his collapsed body. It not only engulfs Poseidon''s body, but also has a far-reaching power Far less than one tenth or even one percent of Poseidon''s normal self explosion. But this power, with the strength of Athena and egger, is enough to stop it easily. So at the next moment, the five color flame that was released from Poseidon''s body was also blocked by EGIL and Athena, while Poseidon himself was burned out by the five color flame in the screams, the spirits were all destroyed, and disappeared in the starry sky. A generation of emperor Hai died in such a dramatic way. "That''s it?" Seeing this scene, the bear child immediately wiped his eyes with some disbelief: "what about the good self explosion?" "Why, do you want him to blow himself up?" Hearing the bear child''s words, one side has completely taken off the force, and the anger that almost requires people to stand up suddenly swept the bear child''s eyes, and his voice was hoarse. If it wasn''t for his early preparation that he urged the strength left in Poseidon at the critical moment, if it wasn''t for the bone emperor and Ji''er to release their hands in time to interfere with Poseidon with the power of infection, I''m afraid that what they are facing now is not a little aftereffect, but a violent explosion enough to cause fatal danger to all of them! "Well, no, no!" Although the anger is almost out of force now, there is no power, but seeing the cold eyes of the anger, the bear child can''t help shivering and smiling. "Thanks to you this time!" But at this time, Athena and EGIL also returned to their minds. Then they looked at Chu ten and others with complicated eyes. At last, Athena said to Chu ten and others, "if it wasn''t for you, today I''m afraid that EGIL and I would have to fold here, let alone get rid of Poseidon and Nuwa, and destroy the ice giant." At the moment, Athena''s tone of voice to Chu ten and others is not so high. It is obvious that Chu ten and others have proved with their strength that they have the strength to talk with the top powerful equally. "Yeah, I didn''t expect my old enemy to die here..." At the same time, EGIL sighed with a complex look. He has been fighting with Poseidon for many years, and he has been in the downwind. However, he didn''t expect that his opponent, who was a little better than himself, would die in the end. This really made his mood very complicated. But he soon picked up the mood, and then seriously to Chu ten and others said: "no matter what, thank you this time!" "Thank you. We''re on one side." At the words of EGIL and Athena, chuten smiled and said to her, "what''s more, you saved us last time!" "Compared with the last time, your strength is unbelievable." Thinking of the last time I saw Chu ten and other people in the Yin world, the eyes of Jill to Chu ten and other people became a little strange. The growth speed of these guys is just abnormal! "Well, now is not the time to reminisce." At this time, Athena interrupted their conversation, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "although we have removed Poseidon and Nuwa, don''t forget that there is another Odin who has escaped. I don''t think it will take too long, the strong Olympus will come here. In our current state, it''s better not to stay here." After the fierce battle before, each of them is exhausted. Even the most powerful EGIL and Athena have consumed most of their strength because of the burning just now, and they have less than one third of their strength. In this case, if they are stopped by Zeus and others, they just can''t escape. "Yes, it''s time to get out of here as soon as possible!" Hearing Athena''s words, Chu Xun also deeply agreed. Later, egger began to gather the people and materials of their giant family, and then he was ready to follow chuxun and others to leave here through the transmission array. At the same time, Odin has also fled back to Olympus, and blundered into the temple of Zeus. Chapter 2800 "What happened? Say it quickly! " Watching Odin rush into the temple in a state of embarrassment, Zeus, who was originally on top of the temple and listened to his subordinates'' reports on Olympus'' affairs, couldn''t help looking different. Odin was sent out to carry out the task, so he naturally knew that at the moment Odin fled back alone in a mess, but he did not see Athena, Poseidon and Nuwa and other figures, which must be an accident, and a major event! "It''s not your fault!" Hearing the words of Zeus, Odin said angrily: "it''s because of the dirty things you did that Athena betrayed us. With the strong people sent by the heaven, she killed Nuwa and destroyed the ice giant. Even Poseidon and I tried our best to break through. It was not easy to break through. But when I finally broke through, I saw Poseidon stopped by them I live, but I''m afraid it''s already a bad day! " At this point, Odin can''t help roaring out again: "wait for me, I must tell the three goddesses about it. I want the three goddesses to know that you are the bastard who broke our plan and caused us heavy casualties. Then I will see if the three goddesses will give you the throne!" "Is it?" Hearing Odin''s words, Zeus was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his head, with a fierce flash in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "in this case, I can''t let you have this chance!" "What?" Hearing Zeus''s words, Odin suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and realized that it was not good, ready to step back. Boom! However, at the moment when Odin was about to leave the temple, a loud roar suddenly sounded. Then he saw a five color streamer suddenly enveloped the whole temple and completely sealed it. "Zeus, dare you touch me?" When he saw that Zeus had blocked the temple, Odin''s face suddenly changed. Then he clenched the scepter of the God in his hand, summoned all his strength, while on guard, he snapped out: "you know, there are so many eyes watching me enter the temple. If I can''t go out, you can think about the consequences!" "No consequence!" However, when hearing Odin''s words, Zeus glanced at him lightly and said, "forget to tell you one thing. The three goddesses entered the realm of the Holy Spirit in order to recover the lost Providence a few days ago, and they met the obstruction of the three Qing Taoists. Although they hurt the three old Taoists, the three goddesses are also seriously injured. Now they are closing up for healing It won''t come out in time. " Speaking of this, Zeus''s eyes also suddenly flashed a cold light: "and this is also the time when the three goddesses are the weakest in perception, so even if I kill you now, as long as my hands and feet are clean, then I can naturally push your death to the heaven. After all, even Poseidon and Nuwa are dead. Even if there is one more you, there is nothing strange, isn''t there? " "You bastard!" Hearing Zeus''s words, Odin felt a little nervous, then roared out, "when is it that you are still fighting for your own sake? Don''t you think about the consequences? " "Don''t take your own importance too high, Odin." But looking at Odin''s fierce look, Zeus smiled a little and said: "now we Olympus are in control. Even if we break you, we will not damage the foundation. Maybe we can even take your death story to stimulate your people, so that they can be more brave in the battle!" "Zeus, do you think you can fix me?" At the words of Zeus, Odin took a deep breath, and then said with clenched teeth, "don''t forget that you and I are in the same realm. Even if my strength is damaged now, if I fight for my life, I can fight against you." "I said, Odin, don''t take yourself too seriously!" However, in the face of Odin''s threat, Zeus smiled and said: "if you are in full power, maybe you can bring me a little trouble, but in your current state, you want to fight me to death? Ha ha, you are not qualified Boom! Voice down, that Odin I in the hands of the scepter of the emperor suddenly burst out a bright thunder, directly hit Odin on the body, will Odin hit all over a tremble, fly out. At the same time, the scepter of God''s imperial power also twisted and changed rapidly, and finally turned into a thundersnake with shining thunder light, twining on Odin''s body, strangling him to death and hard to move. "Why, how could it be like this..." Odin obviously didn''t expect that there should be such changes in the scepter of the emperor. At the moment, he was not checked, and was deeply hurt. He was seriously injured by the thunder and lightning, and was caught by the thunderbolt. It was hard for him to break away for a while. "Why do you think I want to give you the scepter of divine power?" Looking at Odin''s surprised and angry appearance, Zeus smiled lightly and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ll give you the scepter of the emperor''s power. First, I hope this mission will be safe. Second, I hope to see if I can find a chance to let you die in the hands of those family members in the heaven." Speaking of this, Zeus''s eyes also suddenly emerged a thick murderous machine: "because you are so eyesight!" For this old opponent who once competed for the throne of the emperor with himself, after his failure, he took his subordinates into his own line, always disobeyed his orders, even played tricks in secret for a time, and never gave up fighting with himself, Zeus had already killed him, just never had a chance. And now it''s not easy to have this opportunity. Let alone Odin will sue him. Even without Athena, he won''t let Odin go. "Well, I''ll fight you!" Looking at Zeus'' icy eyes, Odin knew that this time Zeus would not let himself go. Under the shock and anger, Odin also burned all his strength, roared, forced to break the shackles of thunder and lightning, and poured the potion given by the fate of the three goddesses into his mouth, burning with five colors and flames, and his momentum soared. "Zeus, die with me!" Taking the secret medicine, after the strength soared, Odin''s killing machine became extremely fierce, and then even colder, he would kill Zeus. "Ha ha, if I let you take him away, wouldn''t I be widowed?" "It''s not going to work, Odin!" But just as Odin was about to start, a voice, which seemed to contain endless majesty, suddenly came from another part of the temple. Later, I saw a gorgeous woman wearing a golden robe with beautiful appearance, as if she was above all beings, no, above all gods, slowly appeared in the temple. "Cough, here you are!" Seeing the beautiful woman in golden robe, who was still high above, it seemed that Zeus, who dominated everything, coughed suddenly, then touched his nose, and said awkwardly. "If I don''t come, who will help you clean up the mess?" Hearing Zeus'' words, the beautiful woman gave Zeus a bad look, and then said in a cold voice: "I warn you, this is the last time. If I know this kind of thing happens next time, I will never forgive it!" Speaking of this, the beautiful woman didn''t pay any attention to Zeus, but turned her eyes to Odin, who had become extremely dignified. There was a trace of despair in her eyes, and she said lightly, "OK, Odin, if you want to work hard, you can try it!" "God''s back Hera!" Seeing this elegant and beautiful woman, Odin could not help but gnash her teeth and say her name. Yes, this woman is the wife of Zeus, the God of Olympus! And it''s said that this is a stronger woman than Zeus! "It is said that you are even stronger than Zeus. Let me see if you are as strong as it is said!" But now Odin knew that he had no choice, so the next moment, he roared, and rushed to Zeus and Hera. "You will soon know!" Hearing Odin''s words, Hera smiled a little, and then her body was shining with a dazzling golden light, which filled the whole temple instantly! At the next moment, there was a tremendous roar from the temple! Chapter 2801 Chu Xun and others did not know that Odin who escaped back to Olympus did not call for Olympus'' reinforcements, and even he was deeply trapped in the temple of the emperor, suffering the biggest crisis in his life. At this moment, they are rapidly removing all kinds of materials from the ancient giant world, hoping to leave the sphere of influence of Olympus as soon as possible, so as not to be sniped by the powerful Olympus. Fortunately, after the water giant "betrayed" Olympus, egger has been defending against the counter attack of Olympus, so all kinds of resources in the ancient giant world have been cleaned up, and it doesn''t take long to carry them, so it only took less than half an hour for chuxun and others to leave the ancient giant world, Toward the death star with the secret transmission array to the heaven. "Finally out of danger!" Back to the death star, Chu ten and other people are finally relieved. Although they don''t know why, they haven''t seen any Olympian pursuers until now. In this way, they only need to start the transmission array, and then they can safely arrive in the heaven to complete this mission successfully. Think of here, Chu ten people''s heart is also emotional complex. Although Nuwa was eliminated, after knowing that Nuwa was framed and possessed by others, Chu Xun and others not only had no hatred for Nuwa, but also had some more pity for her. Especially in the end, Nuwa killed each other and destroyed the elite army of Olympus, which deeply touched them. Because of this, they are also full of anger, hatred and vigilance for the inner ghost who may be hidden in the sky, higher than Nuwa and more harmful. No matter who the inner ghost is, it''s not a simple generation to be able to harm Nuwa like this! "No matter what, you must find a way to find out the inner ghost after you go back!" After swearing secretly in his heart, Chu Xun also began to inject power into the transmission array, trying to urge the transmission array to return to heaven. However, what happened next made chuxun look very ugly. Because he suddenly found that the power he injected into the transmission array seemed to be directly integrated into the void and disappeared without trace, and the transmission array did not start successfully at all. Something''s wrong! "How could this happen!" It was found that the transmission array couldn''t be started, and Chu Xun''s face became very ugly. At the same time, Nuwa''s words came to mind. Is it the hand and foot of the inner ghost? Think of here, Chu ten day also clenched the tiger soul knife in the hand for a while, wish to roar, blow this planet into pieces directly, vent the anger and suffocation in the heart. How many times have you been trapped! How many nails did Olympus and Tianting put in each other''s house! "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of Chu ten''s expression, he found that the transmission array had not been opened, and Athena and anger on one side also looked a little more, and asked Chu ten. "The transport array cannot be started!" Chu ten day shook his head, then moved his eyes to guhuang''s body, said: "guhuang, you know the most about the way of space, you come to see what is going on?" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang nodded, then squatted at the edge of the transmission array, injected his strength into the transmission array, and observed it carefully. "The teleport array is damaged or disturbed by others." After a while, guhuang stood up, took a deep breath, and said: "what''s more, he''s an expert. I don''t think he can see any flaws from the transmission array over the Tianting. Hey, there are two other skills. There aren''t many people playing to this extent of space interference..." "Do you have time to admire others?" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, Chu Xun suddenly scolded angrily: "now we are trapped here. If we are overtaken by Olympians, we will be caught in a jar!" At the moment, Chu Xun''s heart was already extremely dignified and anxious. We should know that Olympus was as powerful as clouds. Even if the three goddesses of fate could not fight, if the god Zeus and some other powerful people did, they would be very easy to deal with the exhausted and severely damaged ones. What''s more, the ancient giant kingdom is in the deepest part of Olympus. If the transmission array can''t be activated, it''s hard for them to escape before being overtaken. What a dog! Damn it! "You''ve heard me out!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders and said, "although this man who moves his hands and feet on the transmission array can play, compared with me, he still competes with the bright moon and fireflies, which is not worth mentioning at all!" "Can you fix this teleport array?" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten and others were also Qi Qi''s spirits. "It can''t be repaired!" But the next moment, the emperor poured cold water on them and shook his head. "If you can''t fix it, you''ll push your ass!" Hearing the words of guhuang, the extremely weak anger almost stabbed him with manjusha''s sword. "Shit, be careful!" Seeing the anger to start, guhuang immediately backed up two steps and dared not talk nonsense again. He said directly, "although I can''t completely repair this transmission array, if I only repair part of it and shorten a little distance, it''s OK!" Speaking of this, in the eyes of the emperor, there was a flash of Brilliance: "give me a little time!" After that, guhuang''s face became rarely serious, and he put all his energy into the transmission array, trying to take people away from this dangerous place as soon as possible. After all, other people are OK, but he will never let his sister be in danger! ¡­¡­ While guhuang began to repair the transmission array, the battle in the temple of Olympus was over. At the moment, there are broken traces everywhere in the temple. Even the great array of the temple is already crumbling. If it wasn''t for this great array to be integrated with the whole array of Olympus, I''m afraid it would have collapsed completely now. In addition to the destruction of the array and the temple, hundreds of Zeus "gods" in the temple, whose strength is in the immortal realm, even many of them are the realm of the Lord, have almost been annihilated, and the spirits are all destroyed, leaving only Zeus and Hera, as well as Odin, who is dying like coke. Unlike Odin, who was as miserable as coke, Zeus was a little embarrassed, but it didn''t matter. Only Hera, the God, was not damaged at all. Even the Chinese robe on his body was not wrinkled at all. It didn''t look like a lady who had just come home from a banquet after a war. "You, you..." At the moment, though Odin was dying, his eyes on Hera were full of horror, as if he saw some monster. "Well, the dying man, don''t talk nonsense." But before Odin could finish, Hera waved. Then, a golden light shot out of his white palm and covered Odin''s almost dry body. And under the golden light, Odin''s body is just like weathering, turning into a little black sand, and passing away with the wind. "This..." Seeing Odin smashed like dust, Zeus could not help swallowing his saliva. Then he took a careful look around him. It was not like Hera who killed a top powerful man. He hesitated. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Looking at Zeus''s careful appearance, Hera smiled a little, then helped Zeus to tidy up the folds on his clothes, and said: "now those three women are still in seclusion, and we are also turned upside down by them. As long as we deal with the hands and tails well, they can''t find us." Here, Hera''s eyes flashed a fine light and said: "now the most important thing is to find the guys in the heaven, and Athena and egger, the two traitors, and kill them. As soon as they die, there will be no future trouble... " Chapter 2802 Although Chu and others don''t know that Odin has fallen into the hands of Zeus and Hera, and the two couples are ready to fight after them, but they are very clear in their hearts that every second they stay here, they will be more dangerous. So at the moment, in addition to Chu ten and others cooperating with Yang Ling to arrange various prohibitions and defense lines around the death star, the five Holy Spirits headed by Mo Xuan are also fully prepared to deal with the strong enemies that may come at any time. In the process, egger and Athena also found something that made them feel terrible. Because they found that although the cultivation realm of Chu ten and others was far inferior to them, their recovery speed in terms of strength was far faster than them. At that time, Chu ten and others, who were almost exhausted and overdrawn, were unable to fight again, had recovered most of their strength. This kind of recovery speed is just on! However, EGIL and Athena didn''t know the recovery speed and many details of Chu Xun and others, but they risked death and life again and again, and fought back with their own lives, especially in Pangu lingchi. If it wasn''t for them, they would have been dead for a long time. And the huge risk naturally brings huge benefits. Now Chu Xun and other people, regardless of their strength, only their potential and all kinds of comprehensive abilities, even the top powers such as Athena can''t be compared. It can be imagined how terrible they will become if they accumulate their strength to the same level as Athena and others! "How much longer?" An hour later, Chu ten and others have basically arranged the defense line, but the bone emperor is still sitting cross knee in front of the transmission array, shining a little blue light all over, motionless. Seeing this scene, Chu can''t help but ask. "Almost!" Hear Chu ten''s words, bone emperor head also won''t, just lightly say: "if you don''t find me to chat, disperse my spirit, I may be able to be faster!" "All right!" Hearing guhuang''s words, Chu took a deep breath, but a trace of anxiety appeared on his face. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the anxious color on Chu ten day''s face, the anger on one side suddenly slightly frowned and asked: "you are not such a person who is not calm in case of something?" "I don''t know why, I feel a very severe, even fatal danger approaching us!" Hearing the angry words, Chu took a deep breath and said with a dignified look. When hearing Chu Xun''s words, it wasn''t just anger. Among the others, except Athena and egger, who didn''t know Chu Xun very well, their faces suddenly changed. For Chu Xun''s almost abnormal intuition, they are too clear. Since Chu Xun feels that there is a big crisis coming, the strong of Olympus must be coming soon! "Don''t be so nervous." Looking at the dignified appearance of Chu Xun and others, Athena smiled and said, "although Olympus is as powerful as clouds, you have lost so many strong people these days, and the rest will not be too much. With the arrangement we just made and the strength we are now, even if Zeus is close to us, it may not be able to break through us for a while and a half As long as you don''t have any problem with the transmission array, we will be able to retreat completely "I know the truth!" Hearing Athena''s words, Chu Xun''s look became more solemn: "but the problem is that the crisis I had foreseen has become more and more intense, which means that either my intuition is wrong or..." Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said, "the people who come are more terrible than Zeus!" "No way. Zeus is the best in Olympus. No one can be better than him without the three goddesses of fate." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Athena said decidedly. But at this time, Athena suddenly thought of something, and her face changed: "unless it''s that woman..." "Who?" Hearing Athena''s words, Chu ten and others immediately couldn''t help asking. "Wife of Zeus, Hera the God!" After mentioning Hera, Athena''s face suddenly showed a kind of dignity and fear that did not appear when mentioning Zeus, as if for her, Hera was a more terrible existence than Zeus. "Hera after God?" "This woman is very powerful?" Hearing Athena''s words, Chu ten and others were stunned. In the information of the heaven, there are few records about Hera, and most of the records are about how jealous the woman was and how she killed some of Zeus''s lovers and children. However, there are few records about the strength of the woman. It can even be said that in the court of heaven, Hera is almost invisible. "It''s more than just being powerful..." Thinking of the power of Hera after God, Athena could not help swallowing her saliva and said: "Poseidon is strong enough, and even challenges Zeus again and again. But once, because his son angered Hera, Hera killed his son directly, and imprisoned his son''s spirit, turning him into a lone star, tortured day and night. For all this, Poseidon even farted Didn''t put... " "Shit!" Hearing Athena''s words, Chu ten and others couldn''t help exclaiming. They have personally learned Poseidon''s strength, and they also know Poseidon''s pride and ferocity. And a woman who can make Poseidon not even dare to avenge his son''s death is actually powerful, even though she is far beyond their expectation. It''s no wonder that Hera killed Zeus'' lover and even his offspring three times and four times in the information collected by the heaven, but Zeus never cared. They used to think that it was Zeus and Hera who were deeply in love with each other and were also in fault, so they would not care about Hera. Now it seems that Zeus could not beat Hera at all The formation of henpecking is either love or fear "If Hera is the woman, we are afraid of danger!" At this time, Athena could not help holding the golden spear in her hand and said with a solemn look: "I see..." "What are you looking at? Can you tell me, my dear daughter! " But before Athena could finish speaking, a voice that was a little chilly, as if high above, suddenly came from the stars in the distance. "That''s her!" Hearing the cold voice, Athena''s face changed dramatically, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. It seems that she is not only afraid of Hera, but also has a fear! But soon she realized her fear, and took a deep breath and snapped, "Hera, you poisonous woman, you are not qualified to call me daughter, you are my enemy!" Hera is not her biological mother, but her stepmother, and from many clues, his mother''s death in those days is probably related to Hera. After he was born, Hera wanted to kill him three times and four times. If he was not born early and knew how to hide, and the three goddesses of fate ruled Olympus, so that Hera could not do too much, I''m afraid that his spirits would be gone now. But even so, in recent years, Hera has been more difficult to him, and even tried to kill her three times and four times. Fortunately, she has a big and smart life, which has survived to now. Because of this, he also hated Hera more than fear. "Tut tut Tut, I knew you were a wolf that didn''t grow very well. I knew so long ago. I should have drowned you when you were born." At Athena''s words, Hera''s voice became colder: "but it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late now!" Hum! With Hera''s voice falling, his figure also appeared in the void in the twinkling of five colored streamers. And to chuxun''s surprise, Hera came alone! "He alone?" Seeing Hera coming alone, Chu ten and others were shocked, and then their looks became more dignified. Hera is not an idiot. Since she dares to come alone, there is no doubt that she has absolute confidence that she can eat all of them by herself! Chapter 2803 "Start the array and cordon!" Hera''s appearance, let Chu ten and others understand that they have been the biggest crisis ever. So the next moment, Chu ten and others also immediately responded, and did not hesitate to start their previous arrangements. Hum, hum, hum! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the dozens of meteorites and small stars around the dead stars of Chu ten and others seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and began to surge out a path of energy brilliance, which immediately formed a huge energy blocking array, covering and protecting the whole dead star. Not only that, at the moment, those dead stars also began to erect a piece of energy cannon, and launched an attack in the direction of Hera. In an instant, a brilliant energy brilliance also bursts out from the dead stars, and then blocks the sky from all angles, towards the Hera! The array of dead stars and meteorites, as well as the weapons on the dead stars and meteorites, is exactly the arrangement made by the joint efforts of Athena, egger, and chuxun for more than an hour. It''s also thanks to the giants under egger. If they didn''t help, they would not be able to transfer these dead stars and meteorites into an array in such a short time. But it is also true that the power of this great array has become extremely powerful. Even if Zeus, the top powerful person of this level, comes here personally, this great array is enough to stop him for a moment! In addition to Yang Ling''s arrangement on these dead stars, this array can be regarded as both offensive and defensive. But the problem is that this time, it''s not Zeus, but Hera, the God more powerful than Zeus! "Dying!" Looking at the big array that blocked the starry sky in front of her eyes and the countless energy radiance from the dead star, Hera just smiled coldly, then raised her left hand gently, as if it was sweeping away some dust, and waved towards the energy beam that came from the shooting. Boom! In an instant, there was a brilliant golden light, which almost lit up the whole Dark Universe, suddenly burst out of Hera''s left hand and rushed forward like a tide. In the place where the golden light passes, the energy beams that come from the shooting are just like the dust in front of the tsunami, which have no effect at all, or even no sound, and are directly swallowed by the golden light. And then, the golden light was also like a broken bamboo, heavily bombarded on the energy shield. Boom boom boom! Just a single blow, the big battle was shocked by the golden light, and constantly cracked in the roar. At the same time, the dead stars, which are the eyes of big bursts, explode one by one, turning into numerous debris and shooting in all directions. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a moment, and the array will be completely destroyed! "Five element blessing!" "The power of mending the sky!" Seeing this scene, the five holy spirits and gluttony who were prepared to wait until the last time could not bear it. They immediately attacked, and all the forces of the five elements and those from the sky mending stone were added to the array which was on the verge of breaking. But even so, the array was still rocked by the golden streamer, and it was not completely broken. "Yes?" Seeing that she didn''t break the formation with a single blow, Hera was obviously stunned, and then laughed: "sure enough, I can''t help but push Poseidon to the brink." At this point, Hera''s smile also emerged a cold killer: "however, it''s over!" When the voice fell, Hera shook her left fist hard, and then saw that the golden light also became more bright, and suddenly contracted, just like a golden giant hand, suddenly "pinched" on the mask formed by the big array. Boom! The strength of Hera was so strong that it was unimaginable for everyone on the scene. In a flash, I saw that under the shining golden light, the originally indestructible energy mask, like a fragile egg, was so directly crushed into pieces and collapsed. Poop poop poop! At the same time, with the collapse of the energy shield, the five holy spirits and the gluttony all spurted out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously severely backfired. "How can it be?!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others have also emerged a look of horror and disbelief. We need to know that the great array they have arranged may not be able to be broken in a short time even if Athena and egger work together in terms of defense. But why is the array as fragile as an egg in front of Hera? "Now, you don''t have a place to hide, do you?" After breaking the battle, Hera didn''t attack immediately. Instead, she looked down at chuxun and others like a cat playing with a mouse. A cold and cruel smile appeared on her face. Obviously, in his opinion, it is impossible to escape from him with the strength of Chu ten and others. "Hahaha, it''s done!" However, at this time, the bone emperor, who had been dealing with the transmission array, suddenly laughed, then poured all his strength into the transmission array, and shouted to Hera, "bye, grandma!" Buzz! With the sound of guhuang, a brilliant blue space energy also enveloped Chu ten and others in an instant. Later, the figure of Chu ten and others suddenly became somewhat illusory. "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu ten and others were enveloped by the space energy, Hera''s look suddenly changed. Then with a wave of his right hand, a bright golden light broke through the void and shot towards anger and Chu ten and others. Hum! But how fast is the space transmission speed? Even though Hera''s reaction speed is extremely fast, when the golden light cuts through the void and falls on the death star, the figure of Chu ten and others has completely disappeared in the blue light. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the huge and incomparable dead star also exploded directly under the bright golden bombardment, turning into numerous debris and shooting in all directions. And these fragments did not fly far, they completely into powder, dissipated in the starry sky. But even though Hera destroyed the planet, he could not stop chuxun and other people from leaving. He could only look at the messy starry sky and keep silent. "Interesting..." A moment later, Hera suddenly laughed, and then a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes: "but do you think you can escape in this way? Oh, it''s not that easy! " Here, Hera also waved her left hand directly, and then a golden light came out, which directly tore the void in front of him and formed a strange black hole. Later, Hera stepped into the black hole and disappeared. "Ah ah ah!" While Hera disappeared into the black hole, Chu and others were also suffering from the most terrible space storm ever. It''s true that Hera did not hit them in that attack, but the power of terror has affected the nearby space, so that they were involved in the space storm just after their transmission. If it''s not for the strong man who is good at the way of space, the king of bones, who is good at the way of space, to maintain it, plus the power of the five elements of the five elements of the holy beast and the power of the chaos clock of Chu ten day, which have the effect of stabilizing the space, they will be lost in the void space even if they haven''t finished the transmission. But even so, they are just like a boat under a hurricane. They are in violent turbulence, and they have to go all out to bear the impact of the terrorist energy to prevent being torn to pieces by the terrible space energy! But fortunately, Chu Xun and others are not weak, and there are two strong people, Athena and egger, who are sitting in the town. Because of this, under their full support at the moment, they finally survived the terrible space storm, and finally completed the transmission and came to a starry sky. "It''s cold!" However, as soon as they came to this starry sky, Chu ten and other people felt an indescribable and extremely cold air, which made them shiver. Chapter 2804 "It''s so cold..." Feeling the extreme cold in the starry sky, the bear child couldn''t help shivering. Then he quickly turned his strength to resist the cold, which made him feel better. "So beautiful..." And just when bear children and others were surprised by the extreme cold in the starry sky, angel and others couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of the starry sky in front of them. At this moment, I can see that all the stars in the star domain are crystal and diamond like, which is very gorgeous. At the same time, an extreme chill began to radiate from the ice crystal and diamond like stars, which made the temperature in the starry sky drop and become colder and colder. "Where are we being transmitted?" Looking at the gorgeous and cold starry sky, Chu Xun could not help frowning, then turned his head and turned his eyes to Athena and EGIL. Both eguir and Athena are the strong native of Olympus. They must be very familiar with it, so they must know where it is. "How could this happen?" However, to chuxun''s surprise, after seeing these crystal and diamond like stars, EGIL and Athena were stunned. Then, as if they saw something incredible, their faces were shocked and shocked. "Do you know where it is?" Looking at the shock that appeared on the faces of egger and Athena, Chu Xun and others also showed their curiosity. "This is a place that has been completely destroyed by reason!" Upon hearing Chu Xun''s words, Athena took a deep breath and observed the star region carefully until she made the final decision. "Here is the habitat of the ice giant family, the ice giant world!" she said solemnly Here, Athena paused a little, and then said, "but this world of ice giants has been destroyed by my orders and those of egger. Even the king of ice giants has been killed by us, and his body has been refined into the one you dealt with before. The main stars and satellites of the world of ice giants have been completely destroyed, and the grass and roots have been cut, But why does it suddenly appear here... " At that time, the ice giants were powerful, rebellious, and cold-blooded, which finally angered Olympus. Under the orders of the three goddesses of fate, they ordered Athena and egger to take their soldiers to fight in the ice giant world, and finally destroyed the ice giant world and the ice giant family. This is also the largest scale that Athena and egger have experienced in their lives It is also the most brutal World War I that they will never forget. But now, the world of ice giants, which had been destroyed by them, suddenly reappeared in front of them, which made them a little unbelievable. "Did the ice giants use any deceptive means to save the world of ice giants?" Hearing Athena''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once and asked in a voice: "no matter what, there are still ice giants now. Maybe the ice giants still exist, so be careful!" Although Athena and egger have split with Olympus, they were the ice giants who died by themselves, and even killed the king of the ice giants. They are so deeply enmitable that they will never forget. So if there are still ice giants on these planets, they''d better be careful not to cause unnecessary troubles. Thinking of this, chuxun then said to Athena and EGIL, "I think it''s better for you two to hide first so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble. And we will go to what you call the world of ice giants. Maybe we can find out where we are now from this world of ice giants, or even if we are lucky, we may find a transmission array and leave here directly. " The boundless universe is boundless and boundless. Chu Xun and others have just experienced the space turbulence, and they are still unable to determine where they are. In this case, if they turn around like a headless fly, Chu Xun and others are likely to bump into the Olympus circle, or even meet Hera. And once they meet Hera again, with the terror strength that Hera showed at the beginning, I''m afraid that they will not leave like the whole body. So, the wisest choice now is to go to the world of ice giants first. "Good!" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Athena and EGIL looked at each other, then nodded their heads. They didn''t know what secret method they had used, but they had completely restrained their breath, and then they got into their divinity without any sound. "Let''s go!" Seeing that Athena and egger were hidden, Chu took a deep breath, and then rose up with all of them, and flew to the distant giant planet like ice crystal diamond. The ice giants like ice crystals and diamonds, as well as a number of "satellites" beside the ice giants, are obviously the source of the intense cold in this starry sky. At the moment, with Chu ten and others getting closer to the ice giant world, they can also clearly feel that the cold in the starry sky is becoming more and more chilly. Even with their strength, they feel uncomfortable in the face of the piercing cold at the moment. Finally, thanks to the water demon''s hand, he put an energy shield over them and absorbed all the cold air in the shield, which made bear children and others feel better. "Something''s wrong!" However, just as all the talents were relieved by the disappearing cold, their anger suddenly narrowed their eyes, and then they said in a cold voice, "on this planet There is no life! " "What?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others were shocked: "is this also a dead star?" He did not doubt the words of anger. After all, anger is proficient in the power of killing. While being good at destroying and killing life, he also has a very keen sense and understanding of the power of life. So it''s not surprising that anger is aware of anomalies before they do. "Possible!" At this time, a giant''s body suddenly heard the voice of EGIL: "at the beginning, the ice giant family was almost killed by us, and many of them were killed by me personally, not to mention that even the ice giant world was destroyed by us in the end, so even if some people can survive, it is absolutely not many." At this point, egger paused a little, and then continued: "although I don''t know why the world of ice giants that we have destroyed will reappear, the reappearance of the world of ice giants does not mean that the ice giants have recovered." As the ancient giants and the ice giants are the enemies, so he knows more about the situation of the ice giants than others. Because of this, he doesn''t think that the ice giants, who were almost completely destroyed by him and Athena last time, will reappear in the world so easily. "If there are no creatures in this world of ice giants, who has reshaped this world of ice giants, and what is the purpose of reshaping this world of ice giants?" Hearing EGIL''s words, chuxun''s brow suddenly grew tighter. Buzz! While Chu Xun was shocked and puzzled by the words of EGIL and the abnormal appearance of the ice giant world, the ice giant world and the surrounding satellites suddenly became bright, and the cold air then began to soar in geometric progression, making the sky almost frozen. Not only that, at the moment, a huge cauldron stove, almost the same size as that of the ice giant, suddenly tore the starry sky in a wave of strong energy waves and appeared on the ice giant. At the next moment, with the cauldron furnace appearing in the starry sky, a stream of indescribable, horrible high temperature suddenly surged out of the cauldron furnace, and then the high temperature and the extreme low temperature emitted by the ice giant world hit each other severely, and finally they locked each other, offset and transformed, forming a strange cycle in the boundless starry sky! Chapter 2805 "What the hell is this?!" Looking at the huge cauldron stove, Chu and others were also shocked. They never thought that there would be such a huge cauldron in the world. Moreover, judging from the horrible high temperature and energy fluctuation emitted by the tripod furnace, even if it is not as good as the inborn Lingbao such as chaos clock, it is definitely a super magic weapon of the same level as the three books of heaven, earth and man! What''s more, from the current situation, it seems that the cauldron furnace is specially put here, and then use the power of the ice giant world to cooperate with the power of the cauldron furnace and do something. Can we say that the owner of this cauldron furnace is the one who reshaped the world of ice giants? And what a terrible existence it is to be able to make such a big hand! "Ah ah ah!" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked beyond description by the appearance of the cauldron furnace, the shrill screams suddenly came out of the cauldron furnace. The next moment, I saw that the cauldron furnace suddenly began to slowly turn its direction, and then turned upside down, aiming the furnace mouth at the huge ice crystal planet, and then spewing out a five color flame towards the ice crystal planet. At the same time, more shrill screams came out of the five color flame, and some vague figures began to appear in the five color flame. Boom! Until now, Chu Xun and other people found that the ice giant world and the ice crystal satellites around it had formed a huge array. At this moment, the ice giant world and the ice crystal satellites, under the sweeping of the blazing fire in the cauldron furnace, had one after another excited a cold current, which was extremely cold, and together, turned into a blue The cold current went against the five colored flames. At the next moment, the five colored flames and the blue cold current hit each other hard, and then they stood up against each other, no one would let them. And it is until this moment that, in the stalemate between the five color flame and the blue cold current, the figures that originally appeared in the flame gradually become clear. However, after seeing the painful and wailing figures in the fire, Chu and other people were completely stunned, and then there was an unbelievable look on their faces, and even Qi Qi gave out a scream. "How could it be?" "Ares, Poseidon, Odin..." "And Hades is in there!" ¡­¡­ The reason why they are so shocked at the moment is that they find that the figures howling in the fire are all the top powers that Olympus has fallen, and even Odin who escaped from their hands before is in it! What the hell is going on! "What is this cauldron furnace?" "Why are they here, Ares, who is already dead!" Thinking of this, chuxun suddenly looked back and asked Athena and EGIL. In his opinion, Athena and egger, the top Olympians, may know something about the cauldron. "I don''t know. We''ve never heard of such a thing!" At the moment, however, the shock of EGIL and Athena was no less than that of Chu Xun and others. When she heard Chu Xun''s words, Athena also swallowed her saliva, took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions, and then said in a deep voice, "but there is no doubt that the whole Olympus can do all this, and only the three goddesses of fate!" "Damn, they actually use the spirits of these top powers to refine things. Once they succeed in refining this thing, no matter what it is, it will be a disaster for heaven and us!" At the words of EGIL and Athena, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "in any case, we must find a way to destroy this thing!" "Take what to destroy, take life?" However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he sneered and said, "you can feel how horrible those two hedging forces have been. We are so far away from each other now that we can''t stand it. We will rush past, just like moths fighting fire, before we get close, we will be crushed by that terrible force!" "Anger is right. With our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t destroy the tripod stove." At the same time, Chu also nodded, then took a deep breath and said: "what''s more, since the tripod stove is so important, the three goddesses of fate will not let it be destroyed so easily by us. If we do it rashly, then we may not be able to destroy the tripod stove, even we will fold here!" "For today''s sake, let''s get out of here first!" Think of here, Chu ten day looked at that huge tripod stove deeply, then shook his head, said: "anyway that ghost place is not to go." "Well, let''s get out of here first!" Hear Chu ten''s words, anger and so on also nodded, then prepare to follow Chu ten to leave here. But soon, they found that it was not easy to leave here! This space seems to be shrouded in a special force. No matter which direction they are flying, they will return to the surrounding of the cauldron and the ice giant after flying for a certain distance, even if they use the space force of guhuang. "Shit, what''s going on?" After returning to the Ding stove for the tenth time, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help but utter a curse. "This space is sealed by a powerful force." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang shook his head and said: "this kind of power is much stronger than space power, so even if I use space power, I can''t escape here." "Since it''s sealed here, are we here again?" Hearing the words of guhuang, chuxun asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s related to the strength of that woman''s last strike." Guhuang shook his head and said: "the last blow of that woman disrupted our space transmission and formed a space storm. With the strength of that woman, we might just happen to bump into this place. But it''s impossible to go out in this way again. " "What seals here is the fate of the three goddesses of fate." At this time, the bear child suddenly said, "I can feel that this place is sealed off by the power of fate. If we want to leave here, we can only use the power of fate to open a mouth." "Yes?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s spirit was refreshed and his eyes were shifted to the bear child. Do you know that bear children also control the power of fate? Maybe they can escape here with the power of bear children? "Don''t look at me, I want to go out, but I''m afraid I can''t do it with my strength." However, seeing Chu Xun''s expectant eyes, the bear child shrugged helplessly. "Not even five elements?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun was silent for a moment, then turned his eyes to Mo Xuan and others, and asked, "as far as I know, the force of five elements can dissolve the force of fate, right?" "Yes, but it''s very difficult!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Xuan shook his head and said, "if you want to dissolve one part of the fate, you need to consume a lot of five elements. And with the power of destiny that envelops this world, even if it gives us a hundred years, we can''t break this power and leave here. " "In that case, there is only one way!" Hearing Mo Xuan''s words, Chu took a deep breath and made a decision with a decisive color in her eyes. Although it''s a bit risky, it''s their only hope to escape. Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly said to Mo Qilin "Mo Xuan" not far away: "Mo Xuan, I will use your five elements power to release a person from the seal later!" "Who can take us out of here?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Mo Xuan immediately asked curiously. In his opinion, if you want to take them out of here, you can''t do it unless Sanqing Daozu does it himself. Chapter 2806 "Others may not be able to take us out, but this person can certainly!" Hearing Mo Qilin''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance and said: "because of the understanding and control of the power of fate, this man may not be under the three goddesses of fate." "This man was once the spokesman of heaven, the last master of Olympus, and the God of destiny, Moros!" Although Chu Xun has gathered five Holy Spirits to unseal the LORD God of destiny, Morris, he still decided not to release the LORD God of destiny so early after getting the prediction and reminder of Buddhism, in case of any changes. After all, no one knows what crazy things the once spokesman of heaven, the Lord of Olympus, will do after regaining his freedom. But now, if he doesn''t let Moros out, I''m afraid they can''t leave here safely. In this case, he has no other choice. "What?" "Morris, the God of fate? Isn''t he already down? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, everyone was shocked, especially Athena and egger, who couldn''t help shouting. They also experienced the era when the God of destiny, Moros, ruled Olympus, so they were very impressed by the strength of Moros, especially the final battle between Moros and the three goddesses of fate, which almost subverted the whole Olympus and shocked all of them. After that war, they always thought that Morris had fallen into the hands of the three goddesses of fate, but they never thought that Morris was not dead, but was sealed up, and under the shadow of the sun, the sealed Morris still fell into the hands of Chu ten. "After the first World War, Morris was only sealed, but not dead. Now he is in my hands. As long as I use the power of five sources to resolve his fate seal, he will be free again." Hearing the exclamations of Athena and EGIL, chuten took a deep breath and said, "in this case, only he can save us!" "Chu ten, have you considered this matter clearly?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong immediately asked with some worry: "after all, this Morus is also the fate force of practice. If he is on the side of Olympus, let him out, and the consequences will be unimaginable." "Don''t worry about that!" However, before Chu Xun could answer, Athena said, "as far as I know, it seems that molos didn''t want to destroy the world, so he was replaced by the three goddesses of fate. In this case, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between him and the three goddesses of fate, and it''s impossible for him to join hands with the three goddesses of fate." "Athena is right. It''s impossible for Moros to be on Olympus''s side." At the same time, Chu ten day also nodded, then couldn''t help but wry smile: "what''s more, in this case, do you think we have any choice?" "OK..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong didn''t know what to say, so he nodded. "Come with me, don''t resist!" After explaining these two sentences, Chu Xun brought the five holy spirits, such as Mo Xuan, into his kingdom of God, and then took the kingdom of God as a transit station to bring them to the mysterious curse shop. "You''re here at last!" At the moment when chuxun came to the mysterious cursed shop, the voice of Moros also came out of the shop: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" At the moment, there was a tremor and excitement in muros''s voice, because he had felt that there were not only chuxun, but also these other five powerful and pure breath! That is the original breath of elements belonging to the spirit family! After being sealed for so many years, he is finally expected to see the light of the day! "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Hearing molos'' words, chuten took a deep breath and said, "I have gathered five Holy Spirits to help you break the seal and get out of here. Now tell me what to do!" "Very simply, this shop is my seal. As long as you let the five Holy Spirits operate the five elements and destroy this shop, I will be able to break the seal!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Morris''s figure also appeared at the door of the shop, and then he said with a little excitement and excitement on his face: "but you must hurry up, or if you delay too long, I''m afraid that you will alarm the three women!" "Good!" Hearing the words of molos, chuxun nodded, then turned his eyes to the spirit such as Mohan, and said, "everyone, you can start!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the five holy spirits, which had been transformed into noumenon shapes, also sprang up one after another, and finally surrounded the mysterious cursed shop in five directions. Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of loud roars, the five Holy Spirits joined hands and poured their strongest strength into the mysterious cursed shop. Buzz! Under the constant infusion of the five origins, the mysterious cursed shop, which originally looked ordinary, suddenly turned red like the steel heated by the high temperature, and finally turned into the color of five colors of streamer, and the brilliance also became more and more shining, until the space was shining brightly and dazzlingly. "Come on, come on, come on!" At the same time, the voice of Moros also came out of the shining shop again. Roar! At the words of Morris, the five spirits poured all their strength into the shop at all costs. Finally, under the continuous infusion of their powerful power, the mysterious cursed shop began to melt up little by little, turning into a little bit of five color liquid, spilling on the ground, and finally gradually disappeared. "Hahahaha!" And when the mysterious curse store was half dissolved, the laughter of Moros suddenly sounded from the shop. Later, Chu ten and others felt that a strong and extreme force suddenly broke out from the shop, and then directly blasted the shop into countless pieces, shooting in all directions. Later, the figure of Moros also came out step by step in the shooting of the shop debris, and appeared in front of Chu ten and others. Compared with the past, molos at the moment is like a changed person. Not only has he put on a layer of blue armor, but also holds a gold scepter, which exudes an indescribable power! This is what the Lord of fate, Moros, really looks like! Boom! And as Morris managed to get out of the trap, the space around him began to collapse in a series of violent roars. Obviously, after the seal is cracked, this space will no longer exist. "After all these years, I finally came out!" Looking at the disintegrating space around, Morris also took a deep breath, and then moved his eyes to chuxun''s body. There was a fine light in his eyes, saying: "thank you!" "You don''t have to thank me. To help you is to help myself!" Hearing Morris''s words, chuten shook his head and said, "let''s leave here first, and after we leave here, we need your help!" "No problem, as long as it''s within my power, I will never refuse!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Morris nodded, then waved his right hand, and the space that was breaking collapsed in a violent and extreme roar, and Chu ten and others also followed him back to Chu ten''s kingdom. Later, chuxun immediately opened the kingdom of God and brought molos to their space. "This is?!" However, just came to that space, and before Chu Xun and others could explain what happened to Morris, Morris turned his head and locked his eyes on the huge tripod stove as if he felt something. Then, his pupil suddenly shrank, and then he swore with a complex look: "those three lunatics really dare to do this!" Obviously, unlike Chu ten and others, he knows what the tripod stove is for! Chapter 2807 "What is this cauldron furnace?" Seeing the shocked appearance of molos, chuxun and other people''s hearts sank one after another and couldn''t help asking. Can let Moros and so on see the innumerable wind and waves, the city extremely deep strong person all exposes such shocking color, this cauldron stove is afraid to be even more terrible than they imagined! "This cauldron stove is called sky mending stove!" Hearing chuxun''s words, molos just responded, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Sky mending stove?" Hearing the words "mending the sky", Chu ten and other people immediately came up with the shape of Nuwa. Chu ten couldn''t help being curious. He asked, "is this Ding stove related to Nuwa''s mending the sky stone?" "Although they are called mending the sky, they are two completely different levels of things." When it comes to the sky mending furnace, Morris shook his head and said with a heavy look: "the sky mending stone is made of precious materials from the heavens. Although it can mend the sky, it actually has a limited effect." After that, Morris paused a little, and then said: "but this cupola is different. It is a combination of heaven and earth, and the power of destiny. It has the ability to fill the heart of heaven with people''s hearts In short, the function of this cupola mending is to mend the missing "Providence" of heaven by refining the souls of the strong and all living beings. " "What?" Hearing the words of molos, chuxun and others were also horrified. At that time, it took Sanqing Daozu a lot of energy to figure out how to complete the plan of deceiving the heaven and seal part of the heaven''s will, so that the heaven''s way can be turned into such a "merciless" way. Otherwise, it would be enough to crush the whole heaven just because of the powerful power of the heaven''s way. But now, the three goddesses of fate have found a way to mend the way of heaven! Once the three goddesses of fate mend the heavenly way and restore it to its original state, it will be a disaster to both them and the heaven! "I don''t understand..." Hearing muros'' words, Zhou Yulong asked: "since the three goddesses of fate have a way to mend the heaven, why do they have to fight with the heaven? As long as they delay for a certain period of time and complete the heaven''s way, is it not easy to deal with heaven again? " "If they don''t fight with heaven, how can they practice so many powerful spirits?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, morriston sneered: "do you know why I say the three of them are crazy? That''s because in order to complete the heavenly way, it needs at least five top powers who have mastered the law of the way, as well as the spirits of countless other powers as materials. Look at the number of the top powers in the whole Olympus. If the three lunatics do it directly, even if it''s not enough time to mend the way of heaven, the whole Olympus will fall apart in the infighting! " After that, Morris paused a little, and then continued: "but now things are different. If Olympus wins the battle with heaven, he will be able to regain the heaven''s will and complete the heaven''s way at one stroke. Even if he loses, the spirits of the fallen strong will be collected by the heaven mending stove. In this way, Olympus will be in an invincible position " "But the problem is, Poseidon''s souls have been completely destroyed by us, and the gods and souls are all destroyed!" Hearing Morris''s words, the bear child on one side couldn''t help interrupting. "The heaven court has the Fengshen list which is refined by the heavenly script to protect the true spirit. With the strength of these three women, the sky mending stove made has the effect of preserving and absorbing the true spirit." Morris shook his head, then gazed at the cupola, and said in a deep voice: "from the current situation, the spirits of the top powers in the cupola are only afraid to have exceeded five. Although most of these spirits seem to have been included in the cupola in the near future, but they haven''t been fully refined yet, but if they go on like this, within ten years, the cupola will be fully refined These spirits have made up for heaven''s will. " "Ten years..." Hearing the words of molos, chuxun and others became more dignified. Although they knew that the final battle with Olympus was near, they did not expect that the time had been pressed to such an extent. Ten years! It may not be a short time for an ordinary person, but for the whole battle situation of Tianting and Olympus, it''s just a matter of flicking fingers. Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and then looking at molos, she asked, "is there any way to destroy this thing or delay some time?" "You should know that the cupola and the three lunatics are life contacts. To destroy the cupola is to destroy the three lunatics. Do you think I can do this in my current state?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Morris shook his head, then his eyes flashed a trace of fine light, saying: "but if it''s just a little delay, it''s still possible. But after doing this, I can''t do it easily in a certain period of time, and I''m sure that I will alarm the three lunatics. Then you want to escape back to heaven, but it''s even more difficult. " "Only one bet!" Although chuxun has great confidence in his potential and talent, and believes that his strength will definitely surpass today''s in ten years, he has not been conceited enough to think that he can turn the situation between Tianting and Olympus and win at one stroke in ten years. Because of this, from the overall situation, now they can only choose to take a risk! "Good!" Molos also knows that Chu Xun''s choice is the most correct now, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he also nodded, then turned his head, said to Chu Xun and other people in a voice: "to influence the sky mending stove, I must first get close to it. But I''m just now unsealed. I''ve lost all my strength. If I rush through, I''m afraid I''ll consume a lot of strength to resist the cold current and flames. " "So, you must escort me to the cupola, and the closer it is, the better!" At this point, there is also a dignified color in Morris''s eyes: "the closer I am to the cupola, the greater the impact on the cupola, and the longer the delay." "Yes, we''ll take you there!" Hearing the words of molos, chuxun and others looked at each other, then nodded their heads and made a decision. "With the power of our five elements of the Holy Spirit, we should be able to send you a journey!" Later, Mo Xuan also took a deep breath, and then, together with the other four holy spirits, surrounded Chu ten and others in five directions, and said, "we will try our best to send you there as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about us. After all, we have signed a contract with you. To some extent, as long as you don''t die, we won''t die. At most, it''s just a little more time to recover. " "In this situation, such a little sacrifice is necessary!" When the voice fell, a yellow light came out from Mo Xuan''s body, covering Chu ten and others. And then, the green dragon and the red sparrow, the black and white tiger also urged their own strength one after another, shrouded in Chu ten and other people''s body. Later, under the fusion of the five elements, Chu Xun and others were completely covered by an energy mask that emits five colors of streamer light, and under the escort of the energy mask, they flew in the direction where the sky mending stove was. "Give me the second line of defense!" As the crowd began to approach the cupola, the purgator took a deep breath and said, "lend me your strength, and I will protect you even if I don''t want to go to the Almighty devil''s cube." "Good!" At the words of the purgatory Lord, angel and others nodded together, and began to pour a lot of strength that they had recovered into the Almighty cube. "The third layer of defense let me, although it may not last long, but do my best." At the same time, Yin Hu also clenched his fist and said in a deep voice. "I''ll help you too!" And hear Yin Hu''s words, the gluttony on one side also came over. "Well, the last line of defense, let me have it!" Seeing that all the people began to work hard, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of perseverance, and then looked at the sky mending stove which was getting closer and closer to them in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "in any case, this action, we can only succeed, not fail!" "Because We can''t afford to lose! " Chapter 2808 Boom boom boom! As chuxun and other people are getting closer to the cupola, the energy impact they are bearing is becoming larger and larger. Only with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, a blazing cold current and fire wave, as well as the violent impact and hurricane caused by the cold and hot collision, began to bombard the Chu and other people who were covered by the five colored streamer. Under the impact of this terrorist force, the five colored light mask, which was fully condensed by the five holy spirits, began to vibrate, and appeared numerous ripples, and the blooming light also became bright and dark, obviously under great pressure! At the same time, the five holy spirits, who are maintaining the five color mask, also become more and more laborious because of the severe pressure. Even at the back, blood began to gush out of their seven orifices. Obviously, they have paid a great price to maintain the five color mask! But this is just the beginning! As Chu ten and others came closer to the cupola, the five holy spirits were finally about to lose their support. Even their bodies began to crack, shooting out a lot of blood, as if they could collapse at any time. But in spite of this, the five Holy Spirits remained silent, escorting Chu ten and others to approach the cupola with all their strength. But there will be no end to manpower! Boom! Finally, after a period of persistence, the five holy spirits could not bear it any more. They burst out a lot of flesh and blood debris, and the body was turned into a stream of light and integrated into the bodies of Chu and other people. At the same time, the five color mask protecting Chu ten and others collapsed because of the withdrawal of the five holy spirits! Then, that terrible cold current and heat wave swept towards Chu ten and others! "The devil is extremely powerful!" At this time, the purgatory Lord, who had been waiting for the opportunity to make a move, finally snapped and threw the omnipotent magic cube in his hand, which was infused with powerful power. At the next moment, the magic cube began to expand and change rapidly, and finally turned into a dark gold magic cube shield, covering and protecting Chu ten and others. Boom boom boom! Under the protection of the dark gold shield of the magic cube, the heat wave and cold current swept by it were completely blocked by the magic cube shield. But at the same time, bursts of violent and extreme roar also came from the outside of the cube shield, shaking Chu ten and so on, and roaring in his ears. And because the magic cube has the effect of swallowing energy, so the isolation of energy is not as good as the previous five elements. Although this also allows the magic cube to support for a longer time by swallowing external forces, at the same time, Chu Xun and other people who are protected by the magic cube are inevitably affected by certain cold current and heat wave. Let them cool down and heat up You''re suffering! However, despite the powerful power contained in the universal magic cube, it can even swallow external forces to strengthen itself, but this kind of devouring and strengthening are limited. At the moment, the power of the cupola and the ice giant world has obviously exceeded this limit, so as Chu Xun and others continue to approach the cupola, the shield of the universal magic cube has begun to appear layer upon layer Ice and frost, but also part of the fire was burning red melting up! If it goes on like this, under the impact of the alternation of heat and cold, the shield changed from the magic cube will not be able to support sooner or later! "Hold on!" The purgatory Lord also knows that if he goes on like this, his treasure will be destroyed here. But for the safety of Chu ten and others, and for the success of this operation, he did not take back the universal magic cube, but also injected all the strength into the universal magic cube, so that the universal magic cube can support for a longer time. But it''s just a little! After a while, the Almighty cube was finally unable to support, and began to melt and collapse in large areas. At the same time, a cold current and heat wave rushed in along the gap of the Almighty cube melting and breaking, which made the pressure of Chu and others surge. Crackling! However, at this time, Yinhu suddenly put out his hand, surging out a golden lightning, turning it into a power grid, covering Chu ten and others. Under the golden power grid, the cold current and heat wave swept by the power grid quickly melted and assimilated a lot. Only a part of power can penetrate the power grid and swept by! "Devour heaven and earth!" But at the same time, the gluttony suddenly sprang up and turned into a thick black liquid. It revolved around chuxun and other people rapidly, and finally formed a black curtain, which swallowed up all the violent energy swept through the power grid. In this way, under the cover of gluttony and Yinhu, Chu ten and others moved forward for a long distance. But as Chu ten and others are getting closer to the cupola, the increasingly terrible cold current and heat wave have gradually exceeded the endurance limit of Yinhu and binge. Not only Yinhu''s power grid has become thinner and thinner, but also the black curtain of binge has begun to appear a little scorch mark and ice frost, which is obviously about to support! "To me, chaos clock!" Seeing this scene, Chu took a deep breath and urged himself to inject into the chaos clock. Dang! At the next moment, a bronze light also shot out of Chu ten''s body and turned into the shadow of chaos clock, which protected Chu ten and others. It has to be said that the name of chaos clock, the first defense treasure in the world, is indeed worthy of its name. Only under the cover of bronze brilliance, the pressure on other people in the shield suddenly decreased. Only Chu Xun was pale and trembling. In order to be able to support the chaotic clock for a longer time, Chu Xun also shared some of the forces borne by the chaotic clock, that is to say, the forces now acting on the chaotic clock are also part of his body. And this kind of suffering is beyond words! But in any case, after paying such a huge price, Chu and others finally escorted the fate Lord Moros to the cupola. And in this process, Morris has not yet made a move, obviously he is ready to use all his strength against the cupola! "It''s time!" Finally, when Chu ten and others were less than 500 kilometers away from the cupola and were about to lose their support, Moros, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and then sprang up and rushed out at an amazing speed. At the same time, a bright five-color streamer also surged out of the body of the LORD God of fate, Moros, and enveloped him. Under the cover of the five colored streamers, the cold and heat waves of terror swept by him were so directly scattered by him, without any harm or hindrance at all! "How powerful!" See this scene, Chu ten''s pupil is also an instant shrink. They have experienced how terrible the cold current and heat wave are. But now, Moros, whose strength is not one in ten, can go through the blockade of the cold current and heat wave so easily and go straight to the sky mending stove. We can imagine how terrible his strength and the power of fate are! Roar! Roar! Roar! And as Morris approached, it was being refined by the cupola, and the souls of Ares and Odin and others immediately gave out a burst of excited roar. Their spirits have not been fully refined, so they will react after seeing molos! "When you traitors betrayed me with those three lunatics, you didn''t expect that you would have this day!" However, looking at the crazy and painful look of Odin and other spirits, Moros smiled coldly, with a happy look in his eyes: "want me to save you? Ha ha, don''t say I can''t save now. Even if I can, why should I do it? " "You''d better enjoy the taste of this moment, because wait a moment, you will probably be more painful!" With that, Morris rushed to the huge cupola against the heat wave, and waved his hands and clapped them heavily on the cupola. Buzz! Boom! In an instant, with a series of fierce roar and energy buzz, a bright five-color streamer also came out of Moros''s hands, and continuously integrated into the cupola, making the cupola full of fire, and Odin and others in the fire also immediately made a more miserable scream, and the speed of refining was obviously accelerated ! Chapter 2809 "What?!" Seeing that Morris suddenly put his hand, he injected his power into the cupola to make the firepower of the cupola more powerful, and the speed of refining Odin and other people was faster. Chu Xun and other people, who were full of expectation for Morris, felt as if they were pouring a basin of ice water at the head. Do they believe in the wrong people? Is this Moros still standing at Olympus, or on the side of heaven? Think of here, Chu ten and so on facial expression also suddenly becomes more and more ugly. "No!" But at this time, the sound of chaos clock suddenly rang from chuxun''s mind: "he is not helping Olympus, on the contrary, he is trying to interfere with the refining of the cupola!" As a natural treasure, he has been with emperor Taiyi for many years, and the knowledge of chaos clock is far better than that of Chu ten. So now he also explains in Chu ten''s mind: "although I don''t know the operation principle of this cupola, from the current situation, if cupola wants to refine these spirits, it must combine Yin and Yang, so it can be used as Yang Take the world of ice giants as the shade and lay down the heaven and earth. " "Now that Moros has strengthened the firepower to mend the cupola, it is equivalent to breaking the situation of the combination of yin and Yang. Although Odin''s spirits seem to have been accelerated in refining, they are actually just like using too much fire to burn vegetables. Such a fire will only destroy their spirits, not refining." "Morris, the God of fate, has two abilities!" Even the chaotic clock can''t help but feel a burst of wonder at the moment for the existence that can be compared with or even stronger than the Eastern Emperor. "I see!" Hearing the explanation of chaos clock, Chu Xun felt relieved and at the same time felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, molos didn''t betray them. Otherwise, they will die this time! Boom! While Chu Xun was relieved by the words of the chaotic clock, the ice giant world, which could have been at loggerheads with the sky mending furnace, was gradually melted by the sudden increase of the fire in the sky mending furnace, especially the surrounding satellites, which were directly melted into the water vapor and filled the sky After the rapid cooling, into a little bit of ice crystal, it looks very gorgeous. Click, click, click! The seal of this heaven and earth was built on the basis of the power of the cupola, the ice giant world and the three goddesses of fate. Now with the damage of the ice giant world and the melting of those satellites, the heaven and earth finally began to emerge cracks, forming gaps one by one! "It''s a success!" Looking at the damage and collapse of the heaven and earth, Chu ten and other people were also in spirits, showing a glimmer of joy. "Who dares to destroy me?" But at this moment, a roar containing the power of terror and extreme anger also sounded from the sky. "Oh, it''s fate!" Hearing the roar with terrible anger, a scream suddenly sounded in the ears of chuxun and others. Then I saw that Athena and EGIL had reappeared beside them, and a rare look of panic appeared on their faces. "Three goddesses of fate!" Hearing Athena''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank. This is the same level of terror as the Daozu of Sanqing. If these three guys come, they may not even have the chance to escape! "Don''t be afraid, their noumenon is not there, it''s just a wisp of mind, it can''t hurt you!" But at this time, molos, the God of fate, had already shot at them, and then he shouted to chuxun and other people in a deep voice, "I have used the power of fate to disturb them. They can''t catch up with them for the time being. Let''s go!" "Withdraw!" Hearing the words of molos, chuxun also immediately returned to his mind, and then rushed to the crack of the collapsing heaven and earth with all the people. As long as they escape from the sealed world, they will have a chance to escape back to heaven! "Space, broken!" At the next moment, with guhuang''s sharp drink, some of the cracks in the heaven and the earth that had already been broken were also completely broken under the influence of guhuang''s space power, forming a huge gap. Later, Chu Xun and others rushed out of the gap with the fastest speed and came to a strange starry sky. "Star map comparison!" Looking at this strange starry sky, Athena immediately took out a light drink and a magic weapon like a golden disk to urge her to move. At the next moment, a stream of streamers also surged out of the golden magic weapon, and then turned into the virtual shadow of the endless starry sky. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the endless starry sky is also constantly changing, and finally becomes a starry map which can overlap with the starry sky of Chu ten and others at the moment, emerging in front of Chu ten and others. "Great, this is the al system!" Seeing this map, Athena''s face suddenly showed a surprise: "Al galaxy is the edge of Olympus. It''s not far from the border line of Olympus, and you can find the front-line planet where your heaven is stationed a little further!" "That is to say, we have hope to escape!" When the voice fell, Athena couldn''t help urging: "hurry up, get out of here!" Although molos said that they had interfered with the three goddesses of fate, who knows how long the defeat of the three goddesses of fate can interfere with the three goddesses? So for the sake of safety, they''d better leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the fate of the three goddesses to catch up, then they are dead! "Withdraw!" Hearing Athena''s words, Chu ten and other people also responded to it one after another, and then rushed to Tianting''s sphere of influence at the fastest speed according to the direction indicated on the star map. Buzz! While Chu Xun and others escaped from the sealed heaven and earth, came to the El system, and fled to the heaven as fast as possible, a series of five color streamers suddenly appeared in the collapsing world, and quickly turned into the figure of the three goddesses of fate. After the formation, the three goddesses of fate also glanced at the heaven and earth, and then their faces changed. They were divided into three directions, shooting towards the mending furnace, the melting ice giant world and the collapsing heaven and earth. Hum, hum, hum! At the next moment, in the fierce energy buzz, the three goddesses of fate also surged out a powerful and bright five-color streamer, covering the ice giant world, the sky mending furnace, and the cracks in the world. Under the influence of their powerful power, the skymending furnace that had been gone suddenly gradually subsided, and the ice giants began to gather again, even the melted and broken satellites around it were reunited and formed under the gathering of those tiny ice crystals. With the end of this cupola and the reconstruction of the ice giant world, the world that was originally collapsing finally stopped collapsing, and gradually recovered. "Damn asshole!" After calming down all this, the three goddesses of fate gathered together again. Then one of them glanced at the dying spirits in the cupola and said: "the fire was too fierce just now, and now these spirits have been seriously damaged. Even if there are substitutes, it will take at least twice as long to be able to do so Finish refining, and if there is no substitute, the time will only be ten times longer! " "Who did it?!" Another goddess could not help roaring at the mention of it. "Who but him?" But when she heard that, the eldest sister of the three goddesses of fate took a deep breath, and then a fine light flashed in her eyes: "it seems that the guy who betrayed the heavenly way is finally out of trouble!" At this point, she sighed: "if it wasn''t for that guy who was also the incarnation of fate and had countless connections with us, we wouldn''t have left this hidden danger that day. I just didn''t expect that he was hidden so deep and sealed so tightly by us, and that there was a day when he got out of the trap. " "Now, things are really in trouble!" Chapter 2810 At the beginning, in order to seal Moros forever, the three goddesses of fate almost made their own efforts to imprison him with the force of fate, leaving him in a state of non life and non death, or even no longer exist in the world. It can be said that in the sealed state of molos, like Kieran, the time Guardian hiding in the long river of fate, is in a state of being everywhere, all the time, but unpredictable. In this case, even the fate of the three goddesses themselves can hardly find the whereabouts of this Moros, let alone others. Because of this, in recent years, they almost never worried that Morris would come out of the trap, and even almost forgot the fate God who once commanded them but was overthrown by them. It''s just that they never thought that at this time, it''s impossible for them to get out of the trap. Moros actually got out of the trap and regained freedom, and almost ruined their event! It''s just too much for them to accept! You should know that even if the forces of the five origins can be combined to resolve their destiny to a certain extent, but the premise is to find out the whereabouts of namoroth first, not to mention the Holy Spirit, even if the ancestors of the Sanqing Dynasty can''t do this, right? So, how on earth did they find Moros and release him? Don''t you Thinking of this, the three goddesses of fate suddenly thought of a possibility, and then their faces changed in unison. If we can decipher their fate and find out the whereabouts of Moros, we are afraid that only the taboo force in the legend is there! Is that power, after all, still alive again? "In any case, since Morris only affected the cupola, not the destructive cupola, it means that the strength of Morris has not been restored." After a moment of silence, laches, one of the three Fates, suddenly said in a deep voice: "as for the owner of the forbidden power, although it is very dangerous, it is not the first time in many years, so we must not be disordered." Speaking of this, laches paused a little, and then continued: "in a word, as long as we hold our ground and mend the will of heaven, it is not enough for us to fear whether it is molos, the Daozu of Sanqing or the taboo force!" "That''s right, the general trend is on our side. As long as we occupy the general trend, we will win in the end. Don''t sacrifice our efforts for these guys and miss the important events!" At lachise''s words, altrobos nodded, then his eyes flashed a cold light: "what''s more, these guys may not escape. Don''t forget, Hera is chasing them!" "Hera, ha ha, she is stupid to think that their little actions can hide from us, but she doesn''t know that they are just tools in our hands after all..." When Hera was mentioned, laches suddenly sneered. It is obvious that the murder of Odin by Hera and Zeus has been known by the three goddesses of fate for a long time. However, they are also in need of the spirits of the top powers to repair the Providence, so they will turn a blind eye to Hera''s behavior, or even deliberately indulge it. "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s important to heal first." "That''s right. Those three old guys are really difficult to deal with. They really deserve to be disciples of heaven!" "Well, they won''t live long!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, with the exchange of the three goddesses of fate, a five-color streamer began to diffuse from them, and then it became more and more intense, until the whole world was illuminated with five colors, and they could no longer be seen clearly. "Moros, thank you this time!" At the same time, Chu ten and others are flying through the starry sky, running towards the direction where the heaven is. At the same time, chuxun also thanked molos. "No, that''s what I should do." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Morris shook his head, then took a deep breath and said: "but I have to remind you that, as I said at the beginning, although I have affected the operation of the cupola with all my strength and delayed for a certain time, I have consumed all my strength in order to achieve this. In the next fight, I just can''t help you What''s up. " "It''s OK, it''s OK. We''ve all escaped here. I''m sure Olympians won''t be able to catch up with us." Hearing Morris''s words, the bear child on one side immediately grinned and said. According to Athena''s star map, they have traveled almost half the distance of Olympus territory this time, and there is no sign of it. In this case, let alone Hera can find them. Even if they find their position, it''s not easy to come here in a short time. "Ha ha, if that is the case, then you look down on Olympus too much!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Morris suddenly shook his head, and then said lightly: "although I don''t know what Olympus has become in these years, even in those days, as long as it is within the scope of Olympus, it is really too simple to pursue an enemy." "It can be said that unless you are not exposed, once you are exposed, the pursuers will arrive at any time!" At this point, a dignified color suddenly flashed in Morris''s eyes: "maybe now!" "What?" Hearing the words of molos, the hearts of chuxun and others suddenly sank. "There is a strong spatial fluctuation!" At the same time, the emperor seemed to notice something, his face changed dramatically, and he said in a deep voice, "hurry up!" "Come on!" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten and others also accelerated abruptly, with a very fast speed, toward the front. Boom! And almost at the same time of Chu ten and other people''s accelerated evacuation, a burst of colorful, rainbow like bright light column also suddenly cut through the void, appeared in the dark starry sky. And with the rainbow like colorful light column coming, a figure also slowly emerged from the light column. "Rainbow bridge?" "Hera!" Seeing the sudden arrival of the colorful light column, as well as the figure appearing from the light column, the hearts of Chu ten and others also sank, and EGIL and Athena couldn''t help exclaiming. At this moment, the seven color light column transmitted by Hera is the rainbow bridge that originally delivered Odin and others to the meteor emperor mountain, breaking through the space barrier of the heaven. Since the rainbow bridge can transmit Odin and others in Olympus to the meteor king mountain, it can also transmit Hera to them. They just don''t understand why Hera can find them in such a short time! "It''s strange why I found you?" Looking at Chu ten and other people''s horrified appearance, Hera, who walked out of the light column, smiled a little, and then there was a sharp killing chance in her eyes. She said in a cold voice: "you seem to forget that Zeus and I are the masters of Olympus, and the whole star domain of Olympus and the big array covering the star domain are also under our control." Here, Hera paused a little, and then said, "so I just need to explore with a big array to find out where there is abnormal spatial fluctuation, and then follow the abnormal spatial fluctuation to find out, then you will be found naturally!" "So, now..." However, before Hera could finish speaking, his eyes suddenly shifted to the fate God Moros standing beside chuxun and others. Then his voice stopped abruptly, and his pupils shrank sharply, as if he saw something that made him incredible. It wasn''t until a moment later that Hera could not help swallowing her saliva, and then said in a deep voice, "Lord Moros?" When Morris ruled Olympus, Hera was the top of Olympus. Because of this, he also had a very clear understanding of the strength of Morris. More importantly, he is also one of the few people in the world who know that Moros is not dead. But now this once destiny Lord God suddenly appeared in front of her, how does this let her not startle, not fear? Chapter 2811 "Ha ha, Hera, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still the same as before." Molos is also a very deep man in the city. Seeing Hera''s suddenly constricted pupils and a flash of horror in her eyes, molos immediately realized that Hera still had deep fear and fear in her heart. So the next moment, Morris also smiled, and then his eyes flashed a little light, and he said to Hera lightly, "I was the most beloved of you, and now you are going to betray me with those three lunatics?" Compared with the three goddesses of destiny, who are now superior and appear to be cold and merciless, Moros'' rule in Olympus was relatively moderate, especially for Hera, who was more fond of him. Because of this, Moros is not only deterring Hera, but also playing the emotional card with Hera, hoping to solve the crisis. "Of course not!" Hearing muros'' words, Hera suddenly laughed, and then looked at him and said, "I have never betrayed you, but I haven''t seen you for so many years. I have many shortcomings in the way of fate and I want to ask you for advice. I hope you will give me your advice!" "After all, the power of my destiny is what I learned from you, isn''t it, teacher?" Although he was afraid of the power of Moros, he knew that even if he got out of trouble, his strength would not recover. And even if the strength of Moros is restored, it may not be the opponent of the three goddesses of fate. After all, only the three goddesses of fate are the real fate! "What, Moros is Hera''s teacher?" Hearing Hera''s words, Chu ten and others were also surprised. They never thought that the power Hera possessed was the power of fate, let alone that Morris was Hera''s teacher! "You''re going to be my enemy, Hera!" Hearing Hera''s words, Morris''s eyes were also slightly cold, and then his whole body exuded a strong momentum. Looking at Hera, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a last chance in your and my past feelings." "Get out now, or I''ll kill you!" After that, the killing machine of molos was also rampant, and that terrible killing machine and power also made chuxun and others feel heavy, even hard to breathe. "It seems that I''m right. You don''t have much strength now, sir!" However, after feeling the amazing breath of Morris, Hera was relieved, and then suddenly laughed and said, "otherwise, with your former style, I''m afraid that even if you don''t want to kill me, you''ve already taught me directly. How can you deliberately put out this momentum to frighten me?" "By the way, what is this called..." "Oh, remember, it''s bluff, isn''t it, my teacher?" Then Hera''s eyes flashed a cold light. But although he said this, he didn''t get close to Morris for half a step. Obviously, he still had a strong fear for him. "You''re right. I really don''t have much power now." When he heard Hera''s words, molos seemed to be a ball of gas. He suddenly lost his breath. Then he looked at Hera, sighed and said, "so if you want to do something to me, you can come here now!" "Yes?" However, after hearing Morris''s words, Hera not only didn''t approach, but her eyes became more dignified. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. With the strength of Moros, even if only one tenth of the strength is left, it will be enough to defeat him. So even though Moros looks very weak now, he still dare not be careless. After all, if this is not careful, it will be the end of the destruction of the gods and souls! "If you don''t, we''ll go!" Seeing Hera dare not do it, Morris smiled lightly, then shook his head, turned his head and flew towards the direction where the heaven is. When seeing Morris leaving, Chu ten and others followed him closely after looking at each other, flying towards the direction of the heaven. But at the same time, their hearts are also extremely tense. After all, only they know that after the previous events, molos is almost in a state of emptiness at the moment, and has no power to fight again. If Hera attacks them at this time, I''m afraid they can''t escape! "Do you want to stop?" On the other hand, seeing molos leaving with chuxun and others, Hera''s eyes also showed hesitation and struggle. If she was allowed to let Morris and chuxun go, it would not only cause endless troubles, but also be a great sin. At that time, the three goddesses of fate would not spare him lightly. But if we do, it is likely to put him in a huge crisis! "A fight!" Thinking of the cruel means of the three goddesses of fate, Hera''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Then she took a deep breath and shouted: "teacher, I think you''d better stay!" Boom! When the voice fell, Hera also waved her right hand, and then a bright golden light came out of his palm, turned into a golden scepter, and flew towards molos at a very fast speed. "Help me!" When he saw that Hera finally started, his heart sank. Then he gave chuten and others a cold drink, opened his right hand, and aimed at the golden scepter. Boom! At the next moment, a five color streamer shot out from the palm of Moros, and then hit the golden scepter with great speed. Then, with a great roar, the golden scepter was also slightly attacked by the five colored streamer, and the light was dim. But in the end, the scepter defeated the five colored streamers and continued to fly to molos! Obviously, the power of Moros today is not the opponent of that Hera! However, it''s fortunate that at this moment, molos is not fighting alone. At the next moment, Chu Xun and others are also fighting to block the golden scepter which has been consumed by molos. But under the interception of Chu ten and others, the golden scepter finally exhausted its power and collapsed, turning into a wave of horrible energy, which swept over Chu ten and others, forcing Chu ten and others to step back. But in any case, they''re still in the way! "Teacher, it seems that you are weaker than I expected!" Seeing that molos is relying on the strength of chuxun and others, it is not easy to block his own attack. Hera is also relieved immediately, and then looks at molos and sneers. "So what? If you can stop your first move, you can stop your second move!" However, when hearing Hera''s words, Morris snorted coldly: "you are my apprentice, and I naturally know your strength. I think that with my strength, together with their strength, it should be enough to fight with you both to lose, or even to die together? " After a little pause, Morris said, "why, are you really ready to die for those three lunatics? I don''t remember you being such a person, Hera! " "You''re right, sir. With your strength and the strength of these guys, it''s really possible to fight with me in both hands." When she heard Morris''s words, Hera suddenly laughed, and then her eyes flashed a fine light and said, "but what if I am more than one person?" Boom! With Hera''s sneer, a colorful streamer also broke through the void again and fell into the starry sky. At the same time, a bright ray also surged out of the rainbow bridge and quickly agglomerated. Finally, it turned into a middle-aged man wearing heavy Kai, who exuded a violent atmosphere, as if he had the supreme power to dominate everything. Zeus At the sight of the middle-aged man in chongkai, the faces of Athena and egger suddenly became more ugly, especially Athena, with a strong hatred in her eyes. Because the middle-aged man who comes at this moment is his own father and his biggest enemy, the God of Olympus - Zeus! Chapter 2812 "It''s over!" Seeing Zeus coming suddenly, not only EGIL and Athena, but also chuxun and other people, even the fate God Moros, could not help but also raise a trace of despair in their hearts. If they only face Hera or Zeus alone, they may be able to escape here with their strength. But now they are facing such two formidable enemies, and they are still in the Olympian world. In this case, they can''t escape even if they want to. No, it can even be said that it''s impossible to fight for the same death! After all, these two guys are so strong! "Moros, long time no see!" Like Hera, Zeus also had a strong fear in his eyes when he looked at Morris. Obviously, the power and prestige of Morris had left a deep mark in his heart. But now they have an absolute advantage in the situation, so soon Zeus calmed down, and turned his fear and fear into a thick opportunity. After all, when Morris was in power, he suffered a lot in his hands! "Zeus, you have more courage now than before!" Hearing Zeus''s words, morriston sneered: "if only you look like this now, it''s hard for me to associate you with the image of the former yes man." "Well, Moros, stop talking nonsense, you have nowhere to run today!" When hearing about what happened in those days, Zeus was like being stabbed. His face changed, and then he raised his scepter and aimed it at him. He said in a deep voice, "today, I''m going to destroy your spirit!" Boom! After that, Zeus no longer talked nonsense, and directly urged the scepter of the emperor and the strength of his own body to launch an attack on Moros. This scepter is not a level weapon in the hands of Zeus and Odin. Only under the urging of Zeus''s powerful power, the scepter suddenly erupted with dazzling lightning brilliance. In the thundering, it turned into a huge and incomparable thundersnake, and went to Mauros, chuxun and other people at an amazing speed! "Fate, cut!" At the same time, Hera also urged her strength and launched an attack on Moros and chuxun. In an instant, with Hera''s cold drink, a bright golden light also surged out of Hera''s body, and then turned into a golden scissors, with a very fast speed, with a bright golden light, to Chu ten and others. With the closing of the golden scissors, the bright golden light is just like two sharp blades, one on the left and one on the right, cutting at Chu ten and other people''s waist. The speed is so fast that even Chu ten and other people have no time to react. Everything seems to have reached the end! Boom! However, when Hera and Zeus all attacked Chu ten and others, even Chu ten and others were about to give up their resistance, a bright gray light suddenly broke through the void, burst out, and then one left and one right, respectively towards the thundersnake and the golden scissors. Boom boom boom! The speed of the gray and white radiance is extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and it has been bombarded on the golden scissors and thunder snakes. The next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the golden scissors and thundersnakes were destroyed and detonated by the gray and white light at the same time, then a terrible energy storm was stirred up, and Chu ten and other people who would be caught in the middle would be bombarded in disorder, which was not a mess. But anyway, this attack only made them a little embarrassed and hurt, but no one fell down because of it! "This power..." At the same time, Chu ten and others also felt the powerful and familiar power in the gray and white light, and then their faces changed. "Zeus, Hera, long time no see!" And when Chu ten and other people''s faces changed dramatically because they recognized the origin of the power, a voice of some old people suddenly sounded from the void, and then saw a white light surging out, and condensed into an old body. This old man, who suddenly appeared and saved the lives of Chu ten and others, was the one who saved Chu ten and others in the long river of time at the beginning, and who also taught them the essence of the way of time, the top strongman and time Guardian - Kieran! "Teacher Kieran!" Seeing Kieran''s appearance, Chu Xun and others not only didn''t have a little joy, but they were all in one mind. Because as far as they know, Kieran, in order to avoid the sanction of the fate of the three goddesses, integrated himself with the long river of fate, sealed himself in a state of non life and non death, existing in the past, present and future. In this state, although he can survive, he can no longer leave the long river of time to come to the world. Otherwise, the counterattack of fate will follow and kill him! But now, he still appeared, and also rescued them! "Kieran, you dare to come out!" Zeus and Hera obviously also recognize Kieran, the top powerful man who almost caused a devastating blow to Olympus, so at this moment, after seeing Kieran appear, Zeus and Hera are also surprised, and then Zeus sneers: "why, it''s too long to hide and live, ready to die? Don''t tell me, you don''t know what you will face when you come to the world! " Boom! With the fall of Zeus'' voice, the originally boundless, dark sky suddenly appeared a little red light, and quickly agglomerated and spread into a cloud of blood covering the sky, covering the whole battlefield. At the same time, there seems to be a terrible power brewing in the blood cloud, sending out bursts of violent thunder, and occasionally there are flashes of blood ray light! "Punishment?!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others who once suffered from the natural punishment couldn''t help their faces changing. Because they have recognized that the bloody thunder cloud is the punishment they have experienced. And unlike the punishment they had experienced, the bloody thundercloud not only covers a wider range, covering almost the entire star region, but also emits a thousand times more energy fluctuations than before. It can be imagined that the power of this time''s natural punishment for Kieran, the time guardian, is only thousands of times greater than the one they met at the beginning! Under the bombardment of this terrorist force, even Kieran, who has mastered the law of the road of time, may not survive! "Yes, it''s too long. It''s my turn to accompany the bald man." But when he heard Zeus''s words, Kieran suddenly laughed and said, "it''s true that the bald man, who is going to die, has left me such a troublesome task. Ah..." After saying that, Kieran''s face also suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of thick killing machine. Then he shouted to chuxun and others in a deep voice: "listen, I don''t have much time. I''ll hold Hera for you later, so that he can''t give you a hand. What you have to do is to break through the blockade of Zeus and leave here!" At this point, Kieran''s look also became more dignified than ever: "remember, you only have five minutes. If you can''t escape from this star domain and reach the sphere of influence of the heaven within five minutes, then the only end is to fall under the punishment with me!" "In this way, my many years of waiting and sacrifice are meaningless!" "Do you understand?" When it comes to the last sentence, Kieran''s voice has been turned into a fierce drink, and at the same time, a strong breath has come out of him. And in the agitation of this breath, everything around Kieran, even this void, began to constantly twist up, looking very strange. Only Chu Xun and other people who have also practiced the power of time know that at this moment Kieran has mobilized all the power of time, and the distortion of the surrounding void is not due to the distortion of space, but the result of the distortion of time. And to push the force of time to this extent, which means that Kieran is ready to work hard at the moment! Chapter 2813 "You are the only rat who knows how to live a life without hesitation. You want to stop me?" "Don''t forget, time is always under fate!" Like chuxun and others, Hera also felt the terror that broke out in Kieran. Because of this, her face became extremely gloomy. Although she said that she looked down upon Kieran as a loser, in fact, he was very clear about how difficult it was for the old man to escape from the three goddesses of fate. If possible, she would never want to fight with such a powerful and determined top-level strong man. However, the appearance of chuxun and molos has left her with no other choice. After all, if you let the three goddesses of fate know that he is going to escape from these serious troubles, even the three goddesses of fate will never spare him. Thinking of this, Hera''s body also surged out of a bright golden light, and then the golden light slowly changed color, into a colorful color, and sent out a wave of terrible energy. All along, she rarely takes action in front of others. Even if she takes action, she often hides her power and doesn''t let others know that she is also the owner of fate power. But up to now, she has not been able to take care of her own clumsiness. She can only bring out all her strength! "None of you can escape today!" Boom! On the other side, Zeus, holding the scepter of the emperor, also had a cold look in his eyes, then raised the scepter and shouted loudly. In an instant, the endless thunder began to surge out of the scepter of the emperor, and then turned into a huge, bright and dazzling lightning cover, blocking most of the starry sky, blocking the way of Chu and other people. His goal is very clear, that is to try his best to stop Chu ten and others. As for Kieran, the time guardian, Hera will deal with it! "Run!" Chu ten and others know that since Kieran appeared in the world, he didn''t intend to go back alive, so if they were still wasting time here, it would be a waste of Kieran''s life! Because of this, even though Chu and other people are full of indignation at the moment, they finally clenched their teeth and rushed towards the thunder net made by Zeus at the fastest speed! Until now, they can only escape first, and then find Zeus and Hera for revenge! "Don''t try to run!" Seeing Chu ten and others want to escape, Hera''s eyes suddenly flash a cold light, and then with a wave of his right hand, a five color streamer bursts out, then quickly condenses into a five color light, and twines towards Chu ten and others at an amazing speed. "I said it would block you, then it would definitely block you!" However, just as the five colored streamer light twined towards Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed, Kieran, the time guardian, smiled and stood still, but at the next moment, dozens of them appeared directly in front of the light, and then they all took their hands and went towards the light. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, dozens of Kieran suddenly disappeared under the bombardment of the five colored light. But at the same time, the light also collapsed under the impact of powerful forces, turned into a little bit of light, dissipated in the starry sky. "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Hera''s pupil also immediately shrank. He had not dealt with Kieran, but he had long heard of his name. But now when he really started, he found that Kieran was much stronger than he thought! This unpredictable power of time is really difficult! "Come, Hera, let me see what kind of true biography you''ve got of the three women!" "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Although I''m a dying old bone, if you don''t pay attention to fighting with me, maybe you will accompany me on the road." While Hera was slightly shaken by Kieran''s strength, Kieran suddenly smiled, then opened his hands and said in a deep voice, "time tide!" Boom! With Kieran''s shrill voice, the stars on all sides were smashed, and then endless waves suddenly came from all sides, blocking every escape route of Hera. "Long time?!" Seeing the wave, Hera did not panic, but her eyes became colder: "well, since you are dying, I will give you this old thing a ride!" Buzz! At the next moment, we can see a series of Colorful streamers suddenly burst out from Hera. Under the cover of the five colored streamers, Hera also directly jumped up and went towards the long river that swept by. Boom boom boom! Then, with the loud roar, Hera was swallowed by the surging river, but at the same time, the river seemed to be detonated many super bombs, constantly surging out a large number of rivers, splashing everywhere. "It''s really powerful!" When he saw this scene, Kieran''s eyes also showed a dignified color, and then he also jumped up and rushed into the constantly exploding river. Then, the roar from the river suddenly became more intense! "You guys want to run away from me? It''s a dream! " On the other side, Zeus did not worry about Hera, who was engulfed by the long river of time, and fixed his eyes on Chu ten and others who were charging at full speed. Then, with the corner of his mouth raised, the scepter of the emperor waved, he shouted coldly, "seal!" Boom! With Zeus shouting, the thunder net that originally covered most of the starry sky seemed to be boundless, and glittered with bright light also suddenly like the fishing net that was closed by the fisherman, suddenly closed at a very fast speed, and contracted towards Chu ten and other people. It had the potential to kill Chu ten and other people! "I will!" Looking at the thunder net, the one who is most afraid of thunder is Jill, who drinks a loud voice, then gets up and directly hits the thunder net. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Zeus''s incredible scene happened. Seeing that it is supposed to be controlled by thunder and lightning, EGIL seems to be the star of thunder and lightning at the moment. With his strong body, terrible power, and a sudden flash of thunder and lightning from his body, he broke through the shackles of his thunder net so forcefully, tearing out a thunder net without any gaps Huge gap! "Now!" Seeing that EGIL used the magic weapon given by Sanqing and his powerful power to tear the thunder net, Chu ten and other people also accelerated, seized the rare opportunity, took advantage of the thunder net not yet recovered, followed EGIL''s back, and rushed out of the big hole of the thunder net to encircle! "Zeus died!" At the moment of breaking out of the thunder net, Athena, who had a deep hatred for Zeus, also gave a sharp drink. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the golden spear in his hand broke through the void and shot towards Zeus at an amazing speed. "You rebellious girl!" In the face of the gold spear from Athens, Zeus''s face was also full of anger, and then he roared, his Scepter smashed at the gold spear. Boom! Zeus'' strength is very strong. Even if Athena is in the peak state, it may not be his opponent. Moreover, Athena has consumed a lot of energy in the previous battle, and its combat power is less than half or even one-third of that in the peak state. In this case, how could Athena be the opponent of Zeus? Because of this, at the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden spear thrown by Athena was directly smashed by Zeus with the scepter of the emperor, causing no harm to Zeus at all. But also because of the golden scepter for a moment, at the same time, Chu ten and others have also narrowed the distance with Zeus, and launched an attack on Zeus! Chapter 2814 "Eat me!" Almost in the moment when Athena''s golden spear was flying by Zeus, aegil had rushed to Zeus and smashed at him with his fist. Although Zeus'' lightning power had a certain restraining effect on his water system power, with the help of the magic weapon given by the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, as long as he didn''t use the water system power to launch an attack, he had a certain restraining effect on Zeus. Just like when I was dealing with Odin! Because of this, at the moment, Edgar did not use any water power, and with the terror and strength of the ancient giant, he fought with Zeus in close combat! "Yes?" Zeus is not a fool. On the contrary, he is more intelligent and experienced than most people in the world. At the moment when Edgar broke through his thundernet blockade, he realized that it was possible that Edgar had the ability to restrain his thunderbolt power. So at the moment, facing the egger who rushed in front of him and started a hand to hand fight with him, Zeus didn''t dare to have any carelessness. With a wave of his right hand, three magic scrolls shot out of his palm and exploded! Boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the three magic scrolls emitting the wave of terror energy also burst out the power of terror, and turned into three brilliant lights of black, gold, and blue, with amazing speed, towards egger and chuxun and others. "This is..." "Poseidon, the power of Ares and Hades!" Feeling the familiar power emanating from the three brilliant lights, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed. Because they feel the breath of Poseidon, Ares and Hades from these three brilliances! Obviously, nine out of ten of these three scrolls are made by Poseidon, Ares and Hades! "Damn it!" It was obvious to EGIL that Zeus did not fight with him directly, but chose to use this powerful magic scroll to deal with him. Although the power of the magic scroll was slightly inferior to that of Poseidon''s all-out attack due to the transformation and loss of power during the manufacturing of the magic scroll, at the moment, under the simultaneous bombardment of these three scrolls, egger felt a huge threat, and then only turned to defend, with a blue glow all over her body, and condensed into a layer of water armor A, defend with all your strength! Boom! Egger''s judgment proved to be correct. Just as egger turned to defend and defend with all his strength, those three forces of terror hit him heavily. They not only destroyed the armor of water on his body in an instant, but also directly attacked him to the skin and flesh, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out. However, because most of the three scrolls were blocked by EGIL, Chu and others were not affected too much, and continued to attack Zeus. In any case, they must kill this world before the coming of punishment! Now, it''s less than four minutes! "Landslide!" The next moment, he saw that with a sharp drink, Chu Xun also wielded the sword of the tiger spirit in his hand and cut it towards Zeus. However, in order to protect Chu ten and other people from approaching the sky mending furnace with the fate Lord, molos, the white tiger in the tiger blade has been severely damaged. In addition, Chu ten''s own strength has not been fully recovered, so the power of his blade is also quite limited. Even before he can get close to Zeus, he has been defeated by a thunderbolt from the scepter of the God Even he himself was affected by this force and was knocked out. "Damn, this is the time!" Although he was only affected to a certain extent, but not directly hit by Zeus, Chu Xun was not seriously injured at the moment, but his face became more and more ugly. If they are all in full power, then they may have the power to fight against Zeus in the first World War, but now they have only experienced a series of great battle lines, and their strength has been weakened a lot. In this case, they are only afraid that they can hardly take advantage of Zeus. "Fight him!" But no matter how bad the situation is, Chu and others have no choice now. So at the moment when Chu Xun was defeated, Athena had caught the golden spear which had been bombed to fly back, and then she jumped up with a drink, turned into a golden light, and killed Zeus. "Kill!" At the same time, with the strong recovery ability of the ancient giant group, EGIL, who has recovered a lot of fighting power, roared at the same time and killed Zeus with Athena, left and right. Not only that, even the six winged angel "ashes", who had just recovered a certain strength and a certain distance from the peak state, followed him closely. Together with Nigel and Athena, he launched an attack on Zeus. Now, in addition to the Qi''er, which consumed most of the power with the bone emperor, only three of them have the level of cutting three corpses, which can compete with Zeus. As for the rest of them, even the most powerful Chu Xun and anger, it''s hard to compete with Zeus on the positive side. They can only help from the side! "Is it useful if there are many people?" However, in the face of the siege of a three corpse beheader and two top powers, Zeus was still happy and fearless, even with a smile of banter and cold on his lips. He took out several magic scrolls from his arms again, and then urged them to attack Athena, EGIL and ashes. "What else?!" In the face of the magic scroll thrown out by Zeus again, the hearts of Chu ten and others suddenly sank, and then they suddenly reacted. Zeus is different from any of the top powers they have met in the past, because in addition to having a strong power, Zeus is also the master of Olympus. He is in charge of the resources of the whole Olympus. There are countless powerful magic weapons and scrolls in his hands. In this case, they fight against Zeus, not only in the face of the terrorist power of Zeus, but also in the face of those magic scrolls and powerful magic weapons! No wonder Zeus is so confident that he can eat them! Not to mention Zeus''s own terrible strength, just afraid that these magic scrolls will be enough for them to eat a pot! Boom boom boom! While Chu Xun was shocked by the magic scrolls thrown out by Zeus again, those magic scrolls also exploded again, and the terrorist force that erupted directly blew up egger, Athena and ashes all over the body, flying backwards, and even Chu Xun and other people were violently affected, and one by one the terrible energy frenzy blew them out ¡£ "I said, you don''t want to run today!" Looking at egger and others who were blown away by himself, the smile on Zeus''s face became colder and crueler. Although he believed that with his strength, even without these precious magic scrolls, Chu Xun and others could be stopped, he was more aware of the importance of this action. So in order to make sure that everything is safe, he is willing to intercept Chu ten and others, especially molos, the God of fate, here. He is also willing to take out these precious scrolls collected by himself to deal with Chu ten and others! After all, although these scrolls are precious, Chu ten and others are more important. Even if he exhausts his scrolls, as long as he can take Chu ten and others, it is worth it! Because of this, at the next moment, Zeus took out some other magic scrolls and powerful magic weapons again, and continued to bombard Chu ten and others, not giving Chu ten and others any chance to fight back and escape. "Damn it!" In the face of Zeus''s indiscriminate bombardment at any cost, Chu ten and others have been very hard to defend themselves, let alone break out of the siege. What''s more, the bloody thundercloud that condenses in the sky above them is becoming more and more solid, and the energy fluctuation is becoming more and more terrifying. Even there is a flash of lightning like a giant dragon shining in the thundercloud, sending out the most terrifying breath! All this means that punishment is coming! Because of this, the hearts of Chu ten and others are becoming more and more dignified. Is it not only impossible to break through this time, but also a life of Kieran, the time guardian? Chapter 2815 "Hahahaha, how about it? Is it hopeless?" "If so, die in despair!" Looking at Chu ten and others rushing towards him, but at last he was blown up by himself with various magic scrolls and powerful magic weapons, Zeus couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, it''s really cool to rely on the magic scroll to crush the enemy! "This bastard!" Hearing the laughter of Zeus, he launched a charge again and again, but he was bombarded by Zeus again and again, and chuxun and others, who had become bruised and bruised, became cold and desperate. They have just tried almost all the methods, but the problem is that after the fierce battle of ancient giants and consuming a lot of energy in the cupola, they have almost no combat power left at this moment, even the magic weapon chaos clock used to protect Chu Xun is almost exhausted, which is not enough to protect Chu Xun and others to break through Zeus'' fire Block, get out of here. What''s more, it''s the result of egger, Athena and ashes who are in the front and share most of the bombing power. Otherwise, Chu Xun and others are not only blocked at the moment, but also destroyed by the terrorist power of scroll and magic weapon! But even so, if they can''t escape from this starry sky, they will be wiped out sooner or later by the power of punishment. And the time is only three minutes! "Go for it!" Seeing that the sky was becoming more and more full-bodied and the breath was becoming more and more terrifying, ergil and Athena suddenly looked at each other. Then they nodded their heads decidedly. At the same time, they took out two bottles of medicine with five colors of streamer light, thick to the extreme, like mercury, and poured it into their mouths without hesitation ! "Here..." Seeing the potion taken by Athena and egger, chuxun and others were shocked. If they are right, this kind of potion was taken by Hades, Gemini and Poseidon to fight for life! It seems that Athena and egger are ready to use this medicine to stimulate their potential and win the last chance of life after knowing that there is no hope of escape! "Did you take the gift of destiny?" "Ready to die?" At the same time, Zeus recognized the elixir and Athena''s medicine, then his eyes were slightly fixed, and he sneered again: "but you are too naive, aren''t you? Do you think that in your present state, you can compete with me by taking this secret medicine? " "Stop dreaming!" At the next moment, with a cold drink from Zeus, magic scrolls and powerful magic weapons with the same horrible breath emerge from him one after another, finally floating in the starry sky, aiming at Chu ten and others. With the emergence of the ten scrolls and powerful magic weapons, the breath of terror also gathered together and shrouded in the bodies of Chu ten and others. In a moment, they felt tremendous pressure and crisis, and their hearts became more dignified, even despair. Judging from the horrible breath of these magic scrolls and magic treasures, they all have the power to kill three powerful people, even the top ones. Once all of them break out, even Athena and egger who took the mysterious potion may not be able to resist them, right? What''s more, even if they can block the bombardment of these magic weapons and magic scrolls, they will certainly be deeply hurt and greatly weakened. How can they fight Zeus in this situation? Just know, but in this case, how can they choose other ways? Knowing it''s a nine dead life, you can only fight! "Kill!" Because of this, at the next moment, whether Athena and egger or Chu ten, who are not addicted to drugs, have all raised their strength to the peak, and rushed to Zeus with all their strength with the heart of fighting for death! "Come on, just take advantage of this opportunity to catch all of you!" Looking at the fierce Chu ten and others, Zeus''s eyes also appeared a cruel color, and then simply took out all the scroll magic weapons, gathered together more than 20, and urged them to attack Chu ten and others! Since Chu ten and others want to work hard, he will simply seize this opportunity to kill these damn guys at one stroke! "Fate, twist!" The power contained in more than 20 powerful scrolls and magic weapons is so terrible that even muros, who has not yet made a move and is trying to save the last bit of power, is finally forced to make a move. In an instant, he suddenly snapped, then opened his right hand, aimed at the magic scroll which came from the shooting, and clenched his fist. Buzz! At the next moment, a stream of Colorful streamers came out from the palm of Moros, enveloped in the magic weapons and scrolls. However, it is strange that under the cover of the five colored streamer, the magic scrolls suddenly vibrated, and then came to the front of Chu ten and others in the future, and exploded in the middle of the way, stirring up a terrible energy frenzy, sweeping towards Chu ten and others! Although these scrolls were not detonated in front of chuxun and other people under the full interference of Moros, which consumed a lot of power, even so, the energy frenzy generated by the simultaneous explosion of more than 20 powerful weapons and scrolls still has a devastating power. Only in this frenzy of terrorist energy, the nearby stars, even some stars thousands of miles away, were affected, which directly led to the collapse of the stars and the destruction of the stars, making the whole star area almost become a Jedi! But only some aftershocks have caused such terrible damage. We can imagine how miserable Chu Xun and others are suffering from all this at the moment! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar. After taking the secret medicine, the strength increased greatly, and egger and Athena, who were fully protected in front of Chu ten and others, were also engulfed by this violent energy frenzy for the first time. Under the bombardment of the terrorist force, the gold shield that Athena fully protects in front of her body and the shield of water that egger fully condenses are almost destroyed by the terrorist force in a blink of an eye, which turns into countless pieces and water mist, shooting in all directions. Then, the terrible energy frenzy hit Athena and egger, not only directly pounding them out, but also their bodies, especially the relatively fragile Athena, even half of their bodies were blown off, almost completely smashed. But although the situation of egger is better, it is also a broken arm, blood all over the sky, terrible! "Chaos clock!" Seeing that EGIL and Athena were hit so hard, Chu Xun did not care about the great loss of the power of the chaos clock. He urged the chaos clock with all his strength and shrouded other people. At this moment, anger and others also know that they are at the critical moment of life and death, so they also urge all forces one by one to gather into layers of energy shields and seals, and promote all defenses to the extreme! As for Chu ten day, he directly exerted seventy-two changes, turned them into the most powerful Xuanwu and protected them in front of the angry people! In addition, Yang Ling also summoned the huge dead star, and stopped between them and the energy frenzy. He didn''t expect the dead star to block the energy frenzy anymore. All he had to do was sacrifice the dead star to weaken the power of the energy frenzy! However, under the pressure of absolute force, it seems to be useless! Boom boom boom! Although the death star is powerful, it is only equivalent to cutting three corpses between the top powers, and it is good at attack and not good at defense. In the face of the energy frenzy that even the three corpses can be killed, the energy shield of the death star was only supported for a blink of an eye, and then it was completely broken. Then the huge Death Star, like the porcelain under the hammer, was directly torn up by the terrible energy frenzy, turned into countless huge metal debris, and exploded! Next, it''s chaos clock! However, although the power of chaos clock is strong, it still has its limits. After the previous wars and the energy impact near the cupola, the power of chaotic clock has been weakened to the extreme, so in order to protect Chu ten and others, it even turned into a prototype, changed into a bronze giant clock, and shrouded in Chu ten and others. But even so, under the impact of the terrorist force, the chaotic clock still flies out with the clock and people. At the same time, there are cracks emerging on it, with the potential of breaking. Finally, after supporting for more than ten seconds, the power of chaos clock has been completely exhausted, and it has been transformed into a little bit of blue brilliance, retracted into the kingdom of God of Chu ten, and turned into an ancient clock full of cracks, motionless. With the chaos clock exhausted, the remaining energy frenzy also swept over chuxun and others. Although the power of this energy frenzy has been weakened a lot after the joint block of egger and Athena, as well as the weakening of Death Star and chaos clock, for today''s Chu and other people, this power is still terrifying or even deadly. At the next moment, Chu Xun and others who were fully defending were directly destroyed by this terrible force. Even Chu Xun, who was in the state of Xuanwu, was smashed to pieces by the bombardment, covered in blood and flew out. For a while, all the people were scattered in the starry sky. They were covered in blood. Life and death were unknown! Zeus, however, was still in the peak state, and rushed towards Chu ten and others with a grim smile! He will not give Chu ten and others any chance to breathe! Chapter 2816 "I see how you can do miracles this time!" Looking at the Chu ten and others who were scattered in the starry sky and severely damaged by their own powerful magic weapons and scrolls, Zeus also saw a trace of excitement and cruelty in his eyes, and could not help laughing out: "today, you are dead!" He has long known Chu Xun and others for a long time. After all, these little guys have created miracles again and again, making impossible possible, breaking the dead end, and causing serious damage to Olympus. It is precisely because of this that this time, when dealing with Chu ten and other people, he also went all out and spared no effort. Even if he exhausted the powerful scrolls and magic weapons that he had stored in the past few years, he would also place Chu ten and other people in an irreparable place. But now Chu ten and others have been severely damaged, but he is in full bloom, and Kieran is dragged by Hera, in this case, he does not believe that Chu ten and others have a chance to turn over! "This time is over..." Looking at Zeus, who came from the fierce shooting, Chu ten''s face changed and he wanted to summon up the final strength to fight back. But the problem is that the power contained in those magic scrolls and magic weapons is really too strong and terrible. In addition, in order to protect the anger and other people, he also carries the biggest energy impact, so that even with his defense and recovery ability, he is still in a state of serious injury at the moment, and there is no power to fight back at all for a while. And even chuxun is so, we can imagine how bad the situation of other people will be. In other words, facing the approaching of Zeus, the only thing Chu ten and others can do is to close their eyes and wait for death! "Never give up hope!" "If you give up, there will be no hope for all living beings in the sky!" However, just when Zeus thought that the victory was in hand, even chuxun and other people were desperate and ready to give up, Kieran''s solemn voice suddenly rose from the void. Then Kieran''s voice suddenly became fierce: "so, whether it''s for your own sake, or for us, or for all living beings in the sky, you should never give up!" "Otherwise, our sacrifice will become meaningless!" "Time, back!" Buzz! With the sound of Kieran''s serious voice, a gray and white light suddenly surged out of the void, and shrouded in Chu ten and others with amazing speed. Under the gray and white light, Chu Xun and other people, who had been deeply hurt in the previous violent explosion, even seemed to have been hit by the rewind button, and their injuries began to heal at an amazing speed! No, it''s not just the injuries, but even the power they''ve lost, it''s quickly recovered! In addition, the countless dust fragments in the sky seem to be attracted by some force, which start shooting from all directions and quickly condense, and finally reshape the dead star that was just destroyed in the violent explosion! In the blink of an eye, everything seems to have recovered to the appearance just before the violent explosion. In addition to the exhausted magic scroll and powerful magic weapon in Zeus'' hands, as well as the God of destiny, molos! "How dare you lend them most of your strength at such a time!" "Kieran, you are looking for death!" Almost in the moment when Chu ten and others recovered from their injuries, Hera''s roar suddenly sounded from the void, and then the roar in the void became more intense. "Cough cough cough, lonely long life, not as good as you think, Hera!" And in the loud roar, Kieran''s coughing voice also sounded: "if you live in the long river like me for so many years, you will also find that life sometimes is not as important as you think!" Obviously, in order to help chuxun and others, Kieran has also paid a huge price! "Damn, these guys..." On the other hand, seeing that Chu ten and others had recovered from their injuries under the influence of Kieran''s time, Zeus, who had thought victory was in hand, became extremely gloomy. He didn''t arrive first. Kieran dared to help chuten and other people through the disaster despite Hera''s threat. Similarly, he did not expect that Kieran''s strength has been so strong that he can turn back so many strong people''s time at one time, so that they can recover from their near death! It''s disrupting his whole plan! Now his magic weapon and scroll are almost completely exhausted, that is to say, he must rely on his own strength to block Chu ten and others for more than two minutes. Although it is reasonable to say that his strength is absolutely enough to achieve this, the problem is that these guys can not be measured by common sense at present. Because of this, Zeus will inevitably have a little worry in his heart at the moment. Who knows what these guys are going to do next? No, we must get rid of them to avoid endless troubles! When he thought of it, Zeus also saw a cruel color in his eyes. Then he waved the scepter of the God in his hand and said in a deep voice: "the field of the God!" Crackling! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme thunders, a brilliant lightning burst out from the scepter of the emperor, and then quickly covered the whole battlefield, once again blocked the people up! Not only that, at the moment, one by one giant wearing heavy kais and full of bright thunder light also came out of the void around Zeus, and rushed towards Chu ten and other people at a very fast speed! "Be careful, this is the emperor''s guard of Zeus!" Seeing these giants blooming with bright thunder and lightning, Athena''s look suddenly sank, and she said in a voice: "these thunderbolt guards have the fighting power of the main level in the world, and their bodies are full of violent thunder and lightning power. Once they are seriously damaged, they will explode immediately, and their power can even endanger the three corpse beheaders, which is very difficult to deal with!" "Just used the magic weapon, now it''s called Xiaodi. Zeus really counsels!" Seeing the "divine guard" that constantly appeared from Zeus, Zhang Xie''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of violence, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "wait for you to deal with this old thing, I''ll try to hold these minions!" He also has the power of lightning. He has a strong resistance to the lightning power of these Raytheon guards, so he is really the best one to deal with these Raytheon guards. "And me!" Hearing Zhang Xie''s words, the demon master of purgatory beside also sparked a ray of thunder, and his voice changed into the voice of Tianqiao: "I''m also good at controlling thunder and lightning, even if these guys explode themselves, they may not be able to threaten me." "In that case, let''s go. We don''t have much time!" Hearing the words of Zhang Xie and the demon master of purgatory, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath, sprang up and rushed forward. "Stop them!" The idea of Zeus is very clear, that is to stop chuxun and others first, and then use the power of punishment to destroy them. So when he saw Chu ten and others coming, he didn''t make the first move, but he gave a sharp drink and ordered those shenhuangwei Chaochu ten and others under his command to launch an attack! Whoosh! Those divine guards are a kind of special biological weapon. They have only fighting instinct but no personal emotion. So at this moment, with the order of Zeus, these divine guards, like robots, stand up one by one and kill Chu ten and others in silence. But in the process of forward rush, the thunder on them becomes more shining, and at the same time, it also exudes a very dangerous and unstable atmosphere, as if they are heavy bombs that may explode at any time! "Good come!" However, in the face of these "shenhuangwei" who have great strength and will explode themselves, there is no color of fear and hesitation on on Chu Xun''s face, but there is a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and then there is the integration of human and sword, which turns into a golden light, and beheads the first shenhuangwei at an amazing speed! "Dying!" Seeing that Chu Xun dared to attack the shenhuangwei, Zeus''s mouth was also slightly cocked, and a cold smile appeared on his face. In his opinion, even with the strength of Chu ten, it would not be better if he was bombarded by the self bombing power of the shenhuangwei in such a close distance. If he didn''t die, he would take off his skin! Boom! At the same time, the sword of the tiger in Chu ten''s hand also pierced the body of the shenhuangwei. Then, the shenhuangwei exploded like the ignited explosive, stirring up a dazzling torrent of thunder and lightning, which completely engulfed Chu ten! Chapter 2817 "Chuxun!" Seeing that Chu ten day was engulfed by the thunder and lightning torrent which was aroused by the self explosion of the divine emperor''s guard, the hearts of Xiong child and others were also one after another tight. Although they also know that with the strength of Chu ten, the self explosion of a divine emperor''s guard can''t really threaten him, but in this way, Chu ten is undoubtedly trapped in a passive situation. In addition, with Zeus and other divine guards on the side, Chu ten is likely to be wrong step by step or wrong step by step, completely suppressed by Zeus and those divine guards, or even worried about his life! And even if this kind of thing did not happen, Chu ten day will certainly consume a lot of power, and this will certainly have a great impact on their next breakthrough! "Don''t worry, that guy is not as stupid as you think!" However, at this time, the anger seemed to see what was in it, and there was a glint in the eyes. Boom! And almost at the time when the angry voice fell, the terrible thunder and lightning torrent originally generated by the explosion of shenhuangwei suddenly seemed to be swallowed up by some more terrible power, and suddenly stopped expanding, and suddenly shrank, and gathered together. Later, the thunder and lightning that gathered together began to change, and finally turned into a group of small insects with flashing thunder and lightning all over their bodies, which looked strange and like plankton! "Lightning floater?!" Seeing this, Zeus was shocked. Although he was born after Hongmeng was broken, he also heard the name of thunderbolt floating insect. Naturally, he also knew how terrible the ancient strange insect that was born to control thunderbolt and devour thunderbolt was. Because of this, at the moment, when he saw the figure of Chu ten disappear from the thunder and lightning, Zeus also felt a little deep in his heart. These guys are more difficult than he thought! However, Zeus did not know that the more difficult is still behind! Crackling! At the next moment, I saw that the countless lightning floating insects transformed by Chu Xun also suddenly opened up, and then shot out a dozen lightning. But to Zeus''s surprise, these ten thunders didn''t attack him and the emperor''s guards, but fell in the direction and shot at the angry people at a very fast speed. At the same time, chuxun''s voice also sounded from the people''s mind: "don''t resist!" For chuxun''s words, anger and other people are naturally full of trust, but Athena and egger also chose to believe chuxun after a moment''s hesitation, let go of the defense, and let the lightning into their bodies. With this lightning into the body, Athena and anger and others also immediately felt a wonderful power began to spread in their bodies, and let their bodies have a certain change! Not only that, at this moment even their bodies are beginning to emerge a ray of lightning brilliance! Boom boom boom! But at this time, the lightning floating insects of Chu ten were killed at a faster speed towards the other shenhuangwei. In order to stop Chu ten''s progress, the shenhuangwei also fought with all their strength and exploded one by one. Athena is right. The power of the self explosion of these divine guards is indeed not small. Especially, the energy frenzy generated by the self explosion of several divine guards is even more amazing. Even if Chu Xun is nailed in front, at the moment, many of those energy frenzies are still sweeping in and bombarding the angry people. However, to the surprise of angry people, they didn''t feel any too powerful power under the thunder and lightning. At best, it was just a blow to the immortal realm. Although the power was pretty good, it could not threaten them at all. Not only that, at the moment, their lightning brilliance seems to have been supplemented by some power. It suddenly becomes more shining and emits a strong energy fluctuation! "It works!" Using perception to see this scene, Chu ten days heart also immediately relieved. Since the last evolution, he has been able to impose one of his own Zerg genes on others in a short time. Only in general, in order to ensure that he can take into account all kinds of situations, he just attached the power of five elements to anger and other people to improve their resistance to element power. This is one of the reasons why angry people survived the energy storm caused by Zeus detonating more than 20 magic weapons and scrolls! But now the situation is different. In the face of Zeus, who controls the powerful lightning power, and his divine guards who control the lightning power, as well as the lightning network that blocks the surrounding stars, the Zerg gene of thunderbolt floater is obviously more suitable for anger and other people than that of wuxingchong. And the fact also proved his choice is right! If the gene of wuxingchong is still attached to the angry people, they will not be as relaxed as they are now in the face of the lightning surge caused by the self explosion of the shenhuangwei! "It''s coming!" Seeing that Chu ten and others, with the help of the gene power of thunder and lightning floating insect, were stopped and burst by the magic emperor Wei, Zeus''s eyes also showed a little surprise, then his eyes congealed and sprang up, just like a flash of lightning, killing Chu ten at an amazing speed! He has seen that all the changes happened to these people seem to originate from Chu ten. In this case, if he kills Chu ten first, then it will be easier to deal with other people! But the problem is that other people he wants want to get it, and Athena and egger obviously won''t let him kill chuxun so easily! "No way!" Just as Zeus turned into thunder and lightning and rushed towards Chu ten, Athena and EGIL stopped between Chu ten and Zeus at the same time, and attacked Zeus together. Boom! Although the power of time is magical, the secret medicine that Athena and egger took obviously contains the power of fate. So even the powerful power of time of Kieran failed to expel the efficacy of the secret medicine, only recovered part of the power of Athena and egger. Because of this, at the moment, EGIL and Athena also played a strong role under the blessing of secret medicine. Even though their strength has not been fully recovered, they still blocked Zeus and beat him back in the case of two enemies and one. However, at the same time, they were also bombarded by Zeus'' powerful power, and they flew out one after another. Their faces were white and they were obviously injured! "Hum!" Being defeated by Athena and egger, Zeus did not show any surprise, but sneered, accelerated again, and rushed to Chu ten. At the same time, under the influence of the power of the potion, EGIL and Athena also rushed over and fought with Zeus again. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a series of fierce and extreme roar, Zeus, Athena and egger, the three top powers, are also entangled together, and they can''t be divided for a while. "Run out first!" Seeing this scene, Chu looked up at the sky, which had become more intense, and the thunder became more bright, and then he clenched his teeth and shouted. If he didn''t make a mistake, it''s only a minute before the coming of punishment. So what they have to do now is not to entangle with Zeus, but to escape as much as possible! Later, in a fierce drink of Chu ten, anger and other people also closely followed behind Chu ten, with a very fast speed towards the lightning light network covering the road ahead of them. "Broken!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink of Chu ten, all the people in the room also took their hands together and bombarded the lightning net heavily. Boom boom! Under the attack of all the people, there was an amazing explosion on the network, and a terrible torrent of energy swept in all directions. But the next scene, but let Chu ten and others completely stunned! Because they found that their attack could not defeat the lightning light net, but it was swallowed up by the lightning light net, and gradually melted into the light net, making the light net more shining. "Hahahaha!" At the same time, Zeus''s triumphant laughter came into their ears! Chapter 2818 "How could this happen?!" Seeing that all the power of their entering into the net was swallowed by the net, and at the next moment, the color of the net slowly changed into gold, and gave out a kind of smell that made Chu ten and others familiar. The faces of Chu ten and others became extremely ugly. Because at this moment, they have recognized the origin of that breath! "Creation God thunder Zeus has mastered the creation God thunder! " At the same time, Yinhu''s face suddenly turned white, and he couldn''t help but scream. Because at this moment, it has gradually turned into golden lightning, which is one of the most powerful forces in the universe that he controls - the creation God thunder! It''s just that he didn''t expect that, besides him, there were other people who had almost lost the power! However, if you think about it, you can understand that Zeus is the emperor of Olympus after all, and is highly valued by the three Fates. In this case, it seems that it is not impossible for Zeus to learn to create the world God thunder with the ability of the three Fates and Zeus'' own ability. It''s just that Zeus has been hiding deep all the time, so even Athena and others don''t know that Zeus still has this card! In this way, Chu ten and others, who just saw a glimmer of vitality, fell into the abyss of despair again! As for Yinhu, who also mastered the creation God thunder, how could his power be compared with Zeus under the same circumstances of creation God thunder! "Do you think it''s really that easy to escape?" Looking at Chu ten and others, Zeus suddenly laughed. The world only knows that he has mastered the law of thunder and lightning, but does not know that he has mastered the power of the creation God thunder under the meeting of karma. Only those who have seen his power have almost died in his hands. Now he creates a large network of thunder and electricity with the power of the creation God thunder, and blocks half of the starry sky. He doesn''t believe that Chu ten and others can still rush past! What''s more, it''s only a minute or so from the arrival of punishment. In his opinion, no matter how capable Chu ten and others are, they will not break his blockade and escape from Shengtian in a minute! And so it is! Although Zeus has poured most of his power into the lightning network that blocks the starry sky, leading to the decline of his own combat power, which is dragged by Athena and EGIL, and it is difficult to fight against Chu ten and others, but even so, Chu ten and others are still helpless with the golden lightning net, and can only watch the God punishment cloud on the starry sky become more and more rich, more and more Shine! Death is coming! "Damn it!" Feeling that the end is coming, the looks of Chu ten and other people also become very ugly, and anger is also holding the sword of manjusha Hua in hand, cursing. The power of creation contained in the creation God thunder is indeed one of the most powerful forces in the universe. Even with the pure and extreme killing power of anger, it is difficult to break the thunder net, and can only wait for the coming of God punishment. "I have a way to help you out!" However, at this time, Pangu''s voice suddenly rang from his angry mind: "but you must promise me a condition!" "Is your true face finally revealed?" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, there was no surprise in his anger, but his eyes were cold and his voice sank in his heart and said, "I''m still thinking about how long you are going to put it on." Although after "joining in" the anger, this Pangu banner has always been honest, or even obedient to the anger, and repeatedly helped the anger and others to resolve the crisis, it seems to become very reliable, but from the beginning, the anger did not really believe this Pangu banner. No matter what happened to Chu Xun or his own intuition, he felt that Pangu fan was a very dangerous thing from his heart, and now the facts have proved that his judgment is correct. "Don''t say that. I''m sincere to help you!" Hearing the angry words, Pangu fan didn''t take it seriously and smiled: "your time is about one minute. If you don''t make a decision now, then in a while, even if I want to help you, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Speaking of this, there is also a kind of excitement and excitement in the sound of chaos clock: "so, promise my request, give your body to me, let me take your partners to leave here, and then continue to step on your footprints to complete what you have not completed!" "Of course, I can make a heaven blood oath, as long as you promise to give me the body, and do not resist, and do not leave dark hands, then I promise you will definitely leave with your partners safely, and after that, I will not tell them the truth, but in your capacity, continue to fight with them and Olympus together, until victory, such as "What?" Just like what he said to Chu ten at the beginning, Pangu fan at the moment also made a request to take away the anger under the condition of saving Chu ten and others. "Good!" However, contrary to pangufan''s expectation, when he heard his words, he was so angry that he almost didn''t hesitate to do anything, so he directly agreed to his request and made a heaven blood oath in his heart. "Think clearly, if you don''t agree..." Seeing that the anger promised so readily, Pangu fan was shocked for a moment, and then came back to him. He asked incredulously, "that''s how you promised?" "Is there anything else to hesitate about? It''s worth exchanging my life for so many of them." Hearing Pangu fan''s words, the anger didn''t seem to fluctuate too much, but said lightly: "time is running out, let''s start!" "I warn you not to cheat, or you will pay a huge price!" Anger promised so readily that Pangu fan became suspicious. But panguafan also knows that in this situation, although the speed of spiritual exchange is extremely fast, he has no time to waste in this situation. If you miss this great opportunity, I''m afraid that he will have no chance to escape. So at the next moment, after a fierce warning of anger, Pangu fan also cheered out again: "OK, now let go of your guard and close your self-awareness. If I detect anything wrong, the agreement between you and me will be invalid!" "That''s verbose, come on!" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, he responded angrily and coldly. Then he closed his eyes, closed all his conscious self, and completely opened his mind. "He did it!" "It seems that Chu Xun and their status in this guy''s heart is higher than his own life!" "But it''s convenient for me, hahaha!" ¡­¡­ Feeling that anger really closed the consciousness and opened the heart defense, Pangu fan''s heart suddenly became extremely excited, and then he did not hesitate to urge all his strength, and began to occupy the angry body and soul at an amazing speed. Buzz! With Pangu banner beginning to occupy the angry body, bursts of intense energy buzz also suddenly sounded from the angry body, at the same time, a bright energy brilliance also began to shine from the angry body, which brought a huge pressure to all present. It''s like there''s some horrible beast coming out of the trap! "What''s the matter?" Feeling the sudden surge of anger, Chu suddenly frowned, then looked at the anger. At the same time, anger just turned around and looked at him. "Yes?" Looking at the unprecedented indifference in the eyes of anger, a strong uneasiness suddenly appeared in Chu ten''s heart, especially the sudden surge of anger, which also made the uneasiness more intense. There is no free lunch and no power from nowhere. Now the power of anger is soaring, which may not be a good thing for them! "Chu ten days, run twelve god evil big formation, I wish you break through this thunder and lightning blockade!" When Chu ten felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness because of the change of angry eyes, the anger controlled by Pangu fan suddenly shouted at Chu ten, and at the same time, he pointed his left hand at Chu ten, and drank coldly. Buzz! At the next moment, a series of bright blood pillars suddenly burst out of the "angry" palm and flew towards Chu Xun at a very fast speed. Chapter 2819 "Good!" Although Chu ten felt something wrong from his angry body, but after he felt the huge power contained in the blood light column, Chu ten still pressed the doubt in his heart, took a deep breath, let the blood light column pour into his body, and used the power of the blood light column to force the twelve God evil array! Buzz! In an instant, he saw a blood light suddenly surging out of Chu ten''s body, and then it changed into the appearance of the twelve ancestor''s wizard and Dharma phase, and placed a twelve god evil array around Chu ten. With the appearance of the twelve ancestor wizard and the shining of the blood light, a strong blood fog began to emerge in the starry sky. It converged towards the twelve capital celestial spirit and spirit formation, making the blood fog in the formation more and more thick, and the blood light also became more and more shining, finally forming a huge blood giant! What''s more, with the formation of the blood giant, the blood fog swept from all directions immediately became more and more intense, and poured into the blood giant''s body continuously, making its breath more and more powerful, and its body more and more consolidated. "In ancient times, the town clan formation of the Wu nationality, the twelve heavenly spirits and the great formation?!" Looking at the blood giant rapidly formed under the influence of the twelve capital celestial spirits great array, Zeus''s heart was also shocked. Although he has not experienced the Lich war, he has long heard about the ancient witches and the twelve heavenly spirits of the ancient town clan array. Because of this, at the same time, Zeus saw the origin of the twelve great array of gods and knew deeply how terrible it was! After recognizing the Twelve Gods'' great array, Zeus''s look became more and more dignified, and he threw away Athena and EGIL with all his strength. At the same time, he waved his scepter and shouted: "town!" Boom! With Zeus''s strong voice, a brilliant ray of thunder also came out of his scepter, then rose to the sky and fell into the golden thunder net. And under the integration of this thunder light, the golden thunder net also shuddered, and then it was like a closed fishing net, shrouded in Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed! Zeus knew that the twelve heavenly spirits array could strengthen itself by absorbing the pan ancient blood essence power which was ubiquitous in the heaven and earth. Because of this, he would destroy it at one stroke when the array was just set up successfully and had not absorbed too much power. Otherwise, if he delayed for too long, he would not guarantee that the twelve heavenly spirits were great How terrible the power of the array will be! Crackling! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud thunder and lightning. The golden lightning net also directly covered the blood giant who was transformed by the twelve capital sky array. And it was bright and tight. It had the potential to completely crush the blood giant! Not only that, under the influence of the power of creation, the huge body of the blood giant also seemed to encounter the high temperature white wax, and began to be melted by the golden lightning net bit by bit! "Useless!" Seeing this scene, under the cover of the bloody giant, the "anger" who was not attacked by the golden thunder net suddenly frowned, then jumped up and rushed directly to Chu ten, and shouted: "Chu ten, lend me the power of the big array!" "Good!" Looking at the "anger" coming from the shooting, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a flash of brilliance, and then directly put the anger into the twelve heavenly spirits great array, and gave all the power use rights of the twelve heavenly spirits great array to anger, and injected all the power into the angry body. "It''s been a long time since I felt so powerful!" I felt the huge power pouring in from the great array of Twelve Gods, and suddenly a trace of fanaticism appeared on my angry face. Then I raised my right hand and shouted: "open the sky in Pangu!" Boom! With the sound of rage, the blood giant also raised his right hand, and a strong blood light and black light began to surge out of the blood giant''s right hand, and quickly gathered, and finally turned into a black red axe, which was severely split against the golden lightning net covering the blood giant. "Pangu Kaitian" is the original "move" used by Pangu Kaitian. Its power is hard to describe. Especially now, the power of the twelve god evil formation is all handed over to the angry use controlled by Pangu banner. With Pangu Banner''s understanding of this move, the most destructive power of this move can be exerted. Because of this, at the next moment, with the deafening sound and the earth shaking roar, the lightning net with bright golden brilliance was directly split by the black and red axe, causing a series of violent explosions! And that''s not the end! At the next moment, the blood giant is also under the influence of the black and red axe power, tearing away the shackles of the golden thunder net bit by bit, and starting to walk towards the void step by step. "God''s thunder will not destroy you!" When he saw that the blood giant of the great array of the Twelve Gods could really break the golden thunder net containing his powerful power of creation, and he was about to escape from the sky. Zeus was also worried. Then he even tried to fight against the threat of Athena and EGIL and was wounded by the two of them. He also tried to turn himself into the golden thunder and rushed into it at an amazing speed Among the damaged golden lightning net, it is integrated with the golden lightning net. And with Zeus turning into thunder and lightning into thunder net, the golden thunder net is also a brilliant work, and it is tightened again, tightly bound to the blood giant, trying to prevent the blood giant from breaking through. "Make a difference!" By the shackles of the golden thundernet which was integrated into Zeus'' power, the action of the bloody giant was indeed a temporary respite. But just after this slow down, the blood giant''s body again spread out the angry cold drink. Then, he saw a strange black and red blood light suddenly surging from his angry body, which integrated into the blood giant''s body, and formed a layer of black and red armor on the surface of the blood giant''s body, which made his momentum rise again, and accelerated rapidly, and cut his axe on the golden lightning net. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the two horrible and extreme forces are also constantly fighting, colliding, and triggering another terrible and violent explosion. And even if Chu ten and others are in the protection of the twelve capital heaven God great array, but at the moment, we can still feel the terrible energy beyond the great array. There is no doubt that if the twelve celestial spirits'' great formation is broken and the blood giant is broken, then they will be swallowed up by the terrible power and will end up with a dead body and spirits! So at this moment, no matter Chu ten or other people, their nerves are completely tense, and their hearts are hanging high, waiting for the result of this terrorist force collision! "Broken!" Fortunately, Pangu''s banners were all in hiding before, but now, with his all-out and unreserved support, the power of the twelve celestial spirits array has been upgraded by more than one level. Because of this, the next moment, accompanied by the roar of anger, the blood light on the blood giant suddenly became more intense, and he waved the axe in his hand, completely tore up the golden lightning net, and rushed out of the starry sky. Whoosh! But after tearing the golden thunder net, the blood giant of the twelve celestial spirits'' great formation didn''t have any hesitation, so it enveloped Chu ten and Athena and so on. With the fastest speed, it turned into a blood light and directly shot towards the vast starry sea. At the next moment, when the golden lightning came back into Zeus'' body, the blood giant who was full of terror had disappeared into the vast sea of stars. "Hahahaha, I knew these guys would not let me down!" At the same time, Kieran''s happy laughter came out of the starry sky. Boom! But before Kieran''s laughter fell completely, the God punishment cloud on the sky was finally full of power. In the sound of the earth shaking and deafening roar, the endless bloody God thunder fell down, and all the existence except Hera and Zeus in the whole sky was completely broken and destroyed! And then, Kieran''s gratified laughter stopped abruptly and disappeared into the violent thunder! Chapter 2820 The twelve heavenly spirits array is worthy of being the Zhenzu array of the ancient witches. It can be called with infinite power and wonderful use. Once activated, it can not only gather the Pangu real body with extremely terrible power, but also replenish energy and strengthen itself by continuously devouring the ubiquitous Pangu power. It can be said that both the explosive power and the lasting power are extremely amazing. Because of this, even though Chu Xun and other talents just tried their best to break through the blockade of Zeus, the speed of the blood giant was faster and faster under the support of the continuous power, not only taking them to escape from the pursuit range of Zeus and others, but also escaping to a relatively safe area before the punishment came that day. But even though they have escaped from the scope of that day''s punishment, the terror and breath caused by that day''s punishment are still detected by Chu ten and others, and then their hearts are all in one. After all, although they escaped, Kieran was afraid that it would be more bad than good! "Asshole!" Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help clenching the tiger spirit knife in the hand, gnashing teeth of scolded a: "this revenge, I must repay!" At the moment, Chu Xun''s heart is full of anger and murders. Moreover, the anger and murders are not only for Zeus and Hera, but also for the inner ghost who lurks in the heaven and makes them in danger again and again! After all, if it wasn''t for the inner ghost to move on the transmission array, they would have returned to heaven safely and completed the task perfectly. How could they have ended up in this situation! "Oh, at last I''m out!" While Chu Xun was making up his mind and decided to pay the price of the ghost anyway, the bear boy on the side of him let out a long sigh of relief and a little bit of happiness. Then he turned his head to the anger and said, "anger, you just did a beautiful job. If you didn''t, I''m afraid we would be planted there this time." Although it is said that the twelve heavenly spirits formation was gathered by Chu ten, they just saw it clearly. If Chu ten did not help Chu ten with anger and help in time, Chu ten would not be able to gather the twelve heavenly spirits formation, and even if it did, it would not be able to break through the encirclement and escape from Shengtian as it is now. It can be said that anger just saved everyone''s life! "Yes." Hearing the bear child''s words, "anger" seems to be thinking of something, just nodded, and then stopped talking. In fact, it was because panguafan was afraid of saying too much and showing his horse''s feet that he deliberately pretended to say as little as possible to avoid any mistakes being caught. After all, only by letting him completely occupy the anger, can he possibly go to Bo that glimmer of hope! "Angry, are you ok?" Seeing the abnormal feeling of anger, Chu Xun frowned at once. Then he manipulated the blood giant to continue to lead them to the direction of Tianting. At the same time, he was close to the anger. His eyes were shining and he asked in a voice. "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, "angry" shook his head, then looked at Chu ten''s eyes, said: "I just consumed too much power, some tired, let me have a rest." "No, you have something!" However, hearing the words "angry", Chu Xun suddenly clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, then waved it with his right hand, and the blade was placed on the angry neck at an amazing speed. "Chuseon, what are you doing?" "Are you crazy? That''s anger! " See Chu ten day unexpectedly suddenly to angry hand, before just slightly relieved bear child and so on also can''t help facial expression change, exclaim voice. "No, he''s not angry!" However, when he heard the scream of bear children and others, Chu Xun shook his head, then his eyes flashed cold, and said, "don''t think about it, with an angry character, what kind of nonsense would he say to me, don''t worry about it?" Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little bit, and then continued: "I felt strange when you just helped me. Where did you come from that power that fits into the twelve god evil formation so well..." "In addition, you have just mastered the power of the twelve heavenly spirits array better than me, which is even more suspicious." "So if I guessed correctly, now in the angry body, the one who controls his body is afraid that it is no longer him, but you Right, Pangu banner! " After that, chuxun''s eyes became even colder. After allowing Pangu fan to be "loyal" to Chu ten, he has always doubted Pangu fan. At this moment, this kind of abnormality in his anger, coupled with his previous doubts, he can almost conclude that now it is Pangu fan who controls his angry body! It is only possible that Pangu banners can control the power of the twelve god evil formation with such skillful anger! After all, the core of the array is to gather Pangu''s real combat, and Pangu flags inherit Pangu''s power and some skills. In this case, Pangu flags can play the power of the array perfectly! "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, "anger" frowned at once, and the voice became cold: "the reason why I can so skillfully control the twelve capital celestial spirits'' great formation is naturally because of the help of Pangu banner, but this does not mean that Pangu banner has replaced me." "Stop pretending!" But at this time, the bone emperor on one side suddenly said, "you can hide from others, but you can''t hide from us. We have a special connection with anger, so from the moment you take away the angry body, we have noticed it." "Yes, your present disguise is meaningless!" Hear the words of bone emperor, the desire on one side is also a cold hum, a trace of fine awn flash in the eyes. "Well, I have to admit, you are more troublesome than I thought." Hearing the words of guhuang, desire and Chu Xun, "angry" suddenly shrugged his shoulders, and a sneer appeared on his face, saying: "yes, I did take away the anger, but it was his willing, because only in that way can I save you!" Speaking of this, the anger controlled by Pangu fan paused a little, and then continued: "so now you have two choices, the first one is to kill me, but you should remember that I am a natural treasure, immortal, you can only let me stay dormant for a while at most, but anger is really dead..." "I don''t think you''ll do this to your partner?" Even though his identity is revealed at this moment, Pangu fan is still fearless. Looking at Chu Xun and others who are covetous, he says with a smile, "so if you want to save him now, there is only one way. That is to cooperate with me to overthrow Olympus, and then help me dominate the heaven and become the supreme!" "Then I will let go of my anger!" Pangu fan''s intention is very clear, that is to take the shiver out of the fire, replace Olympus or heaven, and become the supreme being in charge of the heaven and the world. "Asshole!" Hearing the words of Pangu banner, the hearts of Chu ten and others suddenly sank. They know that Pangu fan is right. Now even if they kill the anger, the death is only anger, but Pangu fan is only dormant for a period of time at most, so if they want to save the anger, they can only cooperate with Pangu fan. Although in this way, with the full help of Pangu banner, they may even become more confident and relaxed in dealing with Olympus, but they are somewhat difficult to accept the thought of the safety of anger. "No, there is a third way!" However, when Pangu fan was full of self-confidence and offered conditions to Chu ten and others, and tried to force Chu ten and others to cooperate with him, Gu Huang suddenly opened his mouth again and sneered: "that is to subdue you!" "Fight?" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, pan Gufan suddenly sneered: "the attack you launched on me will only end up in anger, and I can even close all pain, do you think these means are useful to me?" "Isn''t that naive?" Chapter 2821 Pangu fan was really confident when he said this at the moment, because now he has completely taken away the angry body and sealed the angry spirit. It can be said that even if Chu Xun and others have the ability to connect with the sky, he is not afraid at all. After all, in this case, if Chu Xun and others attack his body, then the only injury is anger. If Chu ten and others use mental attack, they can also use the sealed spirit of anger as a shield to protect their own spirit. In this way, Chu ten and others can''t hurt him before destroying the angry spirit. Want to beat him in this case? It''s a dream! "No, no, no, there''s something wrong with you!" However, hearing Pangu fan''s words, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the faces of guhuang and others: "it''s not us who subdues you, but the angry guy..." "The last thing you should do is to take away anger, because you mean to take away all of us!" Buzz! With the fall of guhuang''s words, a little white light suddenly came out from the seven sins and others, and then turned into a wisp of virtual shadow, which was integrated into the angry body at an amazing speed. Or rather, it''s in the sealed spirit of the angry body! "What?" Feeling a white light obviously containing the breath of guhuang and others into the spirit of the angry body, let the sealed spirit breath soar, there is a potential to wake up, Pangu fan''s heart also suddenly surprised: "and this kind of operation?" He never thought that the different spirit power of the seven sins and others could be strangely integrated at this moment, which means that what he is facing now is no longer the spirit of angry one, but the aggregation of the seven sins and others! At the thought of this, Pangu fan''s heart was suddenly shocked. The power of seven sins That''s half the power of the "God" of the Hunyuan strongman! "No, he can''t get out of trouble!" After realizing the seriousness of the incident, pangufan''s heart suddenly became tense. If the spirit of anger wakes up and breaks through the seal, he will be in danger even if he wants to escape from the angry body under the condition that his spirit and angry body are integrated! "Is the unity of spirit and spirit? Then I will destroy your body and let your spirit power become rootless Ping. Then I will see how much power you can play without the support of body!" After all, Pangu fan is also a natural treasure. He has been fighting with the demons for many years. He has rich experience in fighting. Because of this, even when he encounters such unexpected things, he soon calms down and finds a solution. He can feel that at the moment, guhuang and others infuse their spirit power into the angry body through a special connection, so as long as he removes guhuang and others as soon as possible, and cuts off the source of these spirit power, the anger that has lost the support of external forces will not break the seal! So at the next moment, the anger controlled by Pangu fan also rises up and directly kills the bone emperor and others. At the same time, the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand also shines a dazzling black light and sends out a kind of horrible killing machine. Obviously, Pangu fan, like anger at the moment, can fully urge the forces of killing angels. However, it''s not surprising. After all, although it''s said that there is spirit in the artifact, in addition to the mask of the netherworld, the artifact spirit in other parts of the killing angel''s armed forces can''t wait to die in anger. In this case, they will cooperate with Pangu fan to deal with all the people on the scene. As for the Prajna mask, it was strangely trapped in a kind of silence. I don''t know whether it was suppressed or waiting for the opportunity! "No way!" Seeing Pangu fan controlling his angry body to kill guhuang and others, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light, then he jumped up, grasped the sword of the spirit of the tiger, and rushed towards the anger. In this process, no matter Pangu banner or Chu ten day, they did not use the power of the twelve God Sha array, or even carefully avoid their own power affecting the operation of the array. Because they all know that they are still in Olympus'' sphere of influence, and they have not been out of trouble yet. In this case, if they accidentally destroy the twelve celestial spirits'' great array, they will not be able to leave when they meet Zeus and Hera again. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud bang, the fastest speed, the anger at the front and Chu Xun finally hand in. Although Pangu banner occupied the angry body, it was just occupied after all. It did not refine the angry body completely, so now it can only play the normal fighting power of anger. But even so, the power of anger is terrible! In such a blink of an eye, Chu Xun''s anger was almost crushed to the same level with the absolute strength of the hard shelling to fly out. But at the same time, a black light also spread along the tiger soul Sabre which Chu ten fought with manjusha Hua''s sword, and quickly spread to Chu ten''s right hand. The black light obviously contains the extremely horrible killing power. With the spread of the black light, the golden light on the tiger soul sword is suddenly pressed over. Chu Xun''s right hand holding the knife is corroded by the black light, so that the exoskeleton armor begins to crack and collapse quickly! It''s Chu Xun who has the gene protector of pentathlon insect. It''s only because he has a certain resistance to the killing power. Otherwise, I''m afraid that his hand has been abandoned at the moment! What''s more, the damage caused by the killing force is almost as hard to expel as the maggot of tarsal bone, so although Chu Xun has made every effort to urge the force to expel the killing force, his injury still shows no great signs of improvement, which makes Chu Xun feel his right hand is more and more painful, more and more powerless, so his combat power has declined. "Come again!" But when Chu ten day cut back his anger, and he was also hurt by the power of angry killing, the anger that he cut back had already snapped and rushed to Chu ten day again! It seems that this guy didn''t suffer much from the just one! "Stop him!" At this time, the attack of bear children and others has also arrived, falling on the angry body. However, in order to avoid hurting the anger, bear children and others also have reservations when they release their hands. They all use some restrictive moves. They are obviously prepared to trap the anger first, and then deal with the Pangu banner inside the angry body. However, they underestimated anger after all! Hiss! Hiss! Just as the attack of bear children is about to fall on anger, a strong black light suddenly surges out of anger, and it burns quickly, turns into a blazing black flame, and envelops the anger. Under the shadow of the black flame, the energy attacks from all directions and the ancient vines born by the bear child seem to have met the nemesis. They were quickly engulfed and burned by the black flame, which did not cause any impact on the anger, let alone trapped the anger! "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people immediately scolded in unison. When dealing with the enemy with anger at ordinary times, Chu Xun and others always think that anger is very handsome and powerful. But now anger is controlled by Pangu banner, standing on their opposite side. It''s their turn to bear the power of anger and terror. This kind of feeling is really bad! "Watch out for the black fire on your angry body. Don''t get too close to him!" The next moment, Chu ten also snapped again, and then again waved the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand and killed him in anger. Among all the people in the room, only those who have built immortal golden bodies and set foot on the way of body sanctification, and have many gene protectors of Zerg, can barely compete with this black flame and compete with anger! Chapter 2822 "It''s just the right time. It''s just that this guy wants to divide with you. I''m also fulfilling his last wish. Hahaha!" Seeing that Chu ten took the lead to rush towards himself, the anger controlled by Pangu fan also burst into laughter, then the black fire soared, and the whole person was like a burning black meteor, killing Chu ten! At the same time, the water of Taotao and Minghe River surged out from the edge of the sword of manjusha Hua, breaking through the void and forming a huge Styx butterfly, and rushed towards Chu ten! Obviously, after receiving the full blessing of Pangu power, the power of "anger" has become more powerful and terrifying than before! "Wuxingchong!" In the face of the giant Styx butterfly, Chu Xun''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then released a large number of five element insects, and rushed towards the giant Styx butterfly. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the five elements insects were frozen into black ice crystals one by one under the collision of the giant Styx butterflies, and then they were completely broken, and scattered into countless debris. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun also felt a burst of heartache. Although most of the forces in the world can be ignored by his wuxingchong, the killing power of his anger is too pure and terrible. Even the wuxingchong can''t resist it. He has been destroyed directly and completely. This time, his army of wuxingchong suffered heavy casualties! However, there is nothing to do about it. After all, there are only five elements under Chu ten''s command that can resist this pure killing force to a certain extent. If the five elements are not allowed to fight the wave first, they may not dare to fight against the anger just by their own strength. And now, although the giant Styx butterfly has destroyed a large number of wuxingchong, it also becomes smaller and thinner under the suicide attack of wuxingchong! "Explode!" The next moment, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a cold light, and then the right hand a wave, a nine grade fire lotus is shooting out, burst open! Although after one battle after another, there are not many forces in the nine grade fire lotus, but it''s just right to deal with anger, at least not to worry that the strength is too strong to threaten the life of anger. Boom! In a blink of an eye, the nine fire lotus and the giant Styx butterfly collided fiercely, and then exploded into an endless purple flame sweeping over the Styx butterfly. Although the giant Styx butterfly was gathered by the extremely pure killing force, it was almost unstoppable, but the power of Chu ten day had reached 70-80% of the world''s extinction Yan, which could not be underestimated. At the next moment, we can see that the huge Styx butterfly and the water of Taotao Styx River swept by the Styx butterfly are also rapidly evaporated and destroyed under the impact of the huge purple flame, and finally die with the huge purple flame. To be able to extinguish the Yan, instead of being burned as fuel, only anger, which is so pure that it is almost beyond the ordinary power of killing, can do it! Boom! In the moment when Yan, the giant Styx butterfly and the water of Styx river died together, the sword of manjusha Hua in the angry hand again collided with the sword of tiger soul in Chu ten''s hand, and made a loud roar! But this time, in this fierce roar, it is not anger, but Chu ten! In the moment of fighting, a thick black fog also surged out of his anger, and gathered behind him into the virtual shadow of Pangu banner. Under the shadow of Pangu banner, the power of anger also surged several times in an instant, so that even if he took the way of physical sanctification, Chu Xun, who used to crush the enemy with powerful force, could not bear the amazing power, and was forced to live I was so shocked that I flew out. Even the Tiger Blade almost came out of my hand! "Come again!" After beating back Chu ten, he immediately laughed angrily, and then accelerated again. He directly chased Chu ten''s face, and then cut Chu ten with a sword. "Hum, bamihong!" But at this time, Chu ten days is two eyes to open angrily, the sharp drink voice. In an instant, the endless golden light came out of Chu ten''s body, turned into a golden tide, and heavily bombarded the angry body. The six character Daming mantra is not only a Buddhist mantra, but also a kind of sound wave attack. It has a strong destructive power to both the body and the spirit. Under the bombardment of such close distance, the angry body could not help but tremble, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes, and the movement in his hands was a little slow. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword was also suddenly wielded, and it was chopped with the sword of manjusha Hua. Boom! As a result of the weakening of the power of the six character Daming, this time anger didn''t strike Chu ten again, but it was quite the same as Chu ten, and it was locked up. But at the same time, the angry left hand suddenly waved, and a little black light came out from his five fingers. At an amazing speed, he grabbed Chu Xun''s face. "Damn it!" Chu Xun didn''t expect that the angry reaction would be so fast. Although he had retreated with all his strength, his angry fingers still crossed his face at the moment. Poop! Under the blessing of Pangu banner and pure killing force, the whole angry man seems to be a killing weapon, even his fingers are far more sharp and destructive than the general weapons. Because of this, the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the armor on Chu''s face, which was made of the outer bone armor, was also directly torn by anger. Not only that, but also several deep bloodstains appeared on his face. At the same time, his left eye was also fierce together, and then he lost his vision directly! His left eye was blinded by rage! Zizi! However, although the anger blinded Chu Xun''s left eye, it was not easy for him, because the strong acid blood from Chu Xun''s body also fell on his fingertips. Under the influence of various Zerg gene forces, the strong acid blood also directly penetrated the strength of his body protection, and began to quickly corrode his fingers, eventually corroding the phalanges of his fingers. Hum! At the same time, a blood light also bursts out of Chu ten''s body and integrates into the angry body! This is the blood Shura that has been waiting for a long time! Not only that, at the moment, the two arrows also cut through the void, shooting from behind the angry, and then into two dragons, releasing the threat of terror! This is the green dragon arrow released by the hunting goddess! WOW! In addition, the giant magic soldier also appeared not far away, also opened the biggest, screamed at the anger, released a sound wave visible to the naked eye, and went towards the rage! Boom boom boom! No matter how powerful the anger is, it''s a man fighting. In the process of hard encounter with Chu ten, the black flame on his body has been suppressed by the power of Chu ten. So now when facing the attack of the giant divine soldier and the hunting goddess, the black flame on his body is no longer directly engulfed by the attack of others like before, but by the sound wave and green The arrow narrowly penetrated the flame, bombarded the angry body and shook it all over! "Now!" In the moment of anger and Chu ten''s hard encounter, and then being wounded by the giant divine soldier and the hunting goddess, four powerful men who had been waiting for the chance, including Athena, egger, ashes and that magnificent Erh, finally seized the opportunity and attacked in four directions at the same time! "Get out of my way!" Pangu didn''t expect that, under the blessing of his power, he was still in a passive position at the moment, watching Athena and other people from all directions besieged, as well as the bear children who released their attacks to suppress themselves in the distance. Pangu''s heart also sank suddenly, and then he manipulated the angry roar and waved his left hand. Boom! In an instant, a thick black fog also surged out of the angry left palm, and then quickly gathered, turned into a huge black flag, and swept away towards the strong enemies coming from the siege with the breath of terror! Pangu banner, finally showing the real body! Chapter 2823 Pangu banner is the most powerful weapon in the world. It is almost invincible. When Pangu banner was in the hands of the heavenly demons of the Yuan Dynasty, even the Daozu of the Sanqing Dynasty dared not shake its front. He could only use the power of many supernatural powers and Taiji diagrams to kill the heavenly demons of the Yuan Dynasty. Now, although anger is not as terrifying as the demons at the beginning of that year, his pure killing power and Pangu banner are also powerful. The power that Pangu banner can play has been further improved! Even reached a level enough to step over the rolling! Boom boom! At the next moment when the fan was swept across Athena and other people in anger, a strong black and red light suddenly came out of the fan, and then it changed into four kinds of energy: ground, water, fire and wind. It swept away towards Athena, ejil, ash and gem''er at an amazing speed. "Be careful, this is the magic power of Pangu banner - the Xuanguang of creation!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he shouted, "defend with all your strength!" "What?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, egger and other people were shocked. Then they chose to believe Chu ten''s words, turn to attack for defense and defend with all their strength. And the fact proves that Chu Xun''s reminder is indeed correct! Almost at the same time that Athena and other people turned to defense and defended with all their strength, the four energies of water, fire and wind also came from each other, hitting them heavily. Pangu fan''s attack was obviously intentional, so to a certain extent, the four energies of water, fire and wind also specifically selected the target of the attack. Among them, EGIR, who is good at water system power, is naturally attacked by earth system energy, while ash, who is good at acid fog, is attacked by hurricane. As for Athena and gui''er, they are respectively attacked by tremendous fire and torrent! Boom boom! The power of the attack was so terrible that it was only a blink of an eye. The water shield and armor that agglomerated in front of her were covered by the yellow light. But under the shade of the yellow earth, the water system power of eijil was like the water absorbed by the dry land. It began to be absorbed and disintegrated by the yellow earth energy. Until the defense was broken, the whole person was knocked out! And it''s almost the same with other people! Athena is OK. Although the mighty flame is terrifying, it has no control over him. In addition, he is also the top strong man who has mastered the law of the road, so it is blocked. But there are two people, one is sealed for many years, the origin is damaged, the strength is not recovered, the other is just cut three corpses, how can they withstand the terrorist hurricane and the rolling flood. So the next moment, with the sound of roar, the figure of gui''er is directly engulfed and rushed by the torrent, and the ash is even worse. The acid mist condensed out is directly blown away by the hurricane, and the whole person is also under the strong wind, like being cut to pieces, becoming bruised and flying backwards! With one enemy and four, and three of them are the top powers who have mastered the law of the road, but anger has completely occupied the upper hand! This is not only the ability of anger itself, but also the real invincible power of Pangu banner. Only those who have mastered the law of the killing road like anger can play the invincible power! And it''s just the beginning! "Pangu opens the sky!" Seeing that he was angry with one enemy and four enemies, but he repelled and blocked Athena and other people, at the same time, he also raised the Pangu banner in his hand again, aimed at the direction of guhuang and other people, and cut the past severely. In an instant, the endless black light surged out of the Pangu banner and turned into a strong black light blade, which seemed to be able to cut the heaven and earth apart, and cut towards the guhuang and other people at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, panguafan still wants to get rid of guhuang and others as soon as possible, so as not to let anger break the seal and escape from Shengtian! Hum! But when anger was cut out, Chu Xun''s figure suddenly cut through the void, appeared behind him, and cut towards him. In the twelve heavenly spirits array, Chu Xun, as the leader of the array, was unable to use the force of the array freely against the enemy because he had previously given the power of the array to anger, but if he only moved freely in the array, he would be more than enough. "Yes?" However, although Chu ten launched a surprise attack, the Pan Gu fan''s response speed was faster than Chu ten''s thought. Before Chu ten could cut the middle of Chu ten''s knife, he turned back in anger and fought with Chu ten''s Tiger Blade with a sword. Dang! Because the ancient flag combined itself with the power of anger, and most of it was used in the attack, the sword of manjusha Hua that was wielded at the moment was much weaker than before in power, only able to barely hold the sword of Chu ten. But Chu Xun had expected this scene for a long time, so when his sword was blocked, his eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then a fist flashed out, and he angrily drank: "hum, bamihong!" Boom! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drink, a flash of fiery golden flame burst out on his body, and with his fist, he went towards the angry bombardment, and finally hit on the angry head. However, it''s strange that Chu Xun''s powerful fist didn''t bring any harm to the anger after it fell on the angry head. On the contrary, the golden flame of the waves melted into the angry head at a very fast speed. At the same time, Chu Xun''s eyes gradually lost their luster, and the whole person didn''t move, just like a puppet. And like Chu Xun, the anger at the moment also stopped, and the black blade cutting at guhuang and others was suddenly stiff, and finally disappeared within a short distance of guhuang and others. See this scene, the original heart is high hanging bear children and others are also a Leng, and then have a sigh of relief. In any case, guhuang and others escaped. It''s just chuxun and anger. What''s the matter? "This is the legendary Buddhist means Do you have a good time? " At the same time, seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong seemed to think of something, and there was a suspicion on his face. Then he frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, Chu Xun probably used Buddhist means to pour his soul and spiritual power into the angry sea of knowledge along the blow just now..." Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s look also became more and more dignified: "so, now in the angry sea of knowledge, I''m afraid it''s a chaos of war......" "Then will they be all right?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the faces of bear children and others changed together, unable to help asking. "This I don''t know... " Zhou Yulong shook his head, then took a deep breath and said, "now I can only hope that they are lucky enough!" "No, I have to help them!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, bear child''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, then took a deep breath, opened his right hand to the anger, and said in a deep voice: "fate flows!" Buzz! With the voice of the bear child falling, all kinds of Colorful streamers came out of his palm and poured into his angry body. Since Zhou Yulong said that auspicious people have their own natural appearance, in this case, he can only do his best to let Chu ten and others do "auspicious people" once! ¡­¡­ While Zhou Yulong and others were helpless with their situation in Chu ten, only the bear children devoted themselves to their own destiny, hoping to change their fortunes for Chu ten and others. At the same time, Chu ten and others, just as Zhou Yulong guessed, entered the angry sea of knowledge and were about to open a chaotic war. "This is the sea of anger?" Looking at the dark world in all directions, as if it was blocked by some kind of force, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then his eyes were attracted by the strange scene in front of him! Chapter 2824 What Chu Xun saw at the moment was a black crystal, and anger was sealed in this strange black crystal, which seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Only the eyes were slightly quivering, and there was a sign that he was about to wake up. In addition, around the black crystal, there are other people of the seven sins, but at the moment, all the people are trying to infuse their strength into the black crystal, trying to wake up their anger, or even unaware of the arrival of Chu ten. "It seems that the black crystal is the seal of anger!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun immediately reacted, then flashed a trace of fine light in her eyes, and shot in the direction of anger and seven sins. "I''ll help you guys!" Chu Xun''s speed was so fast that he came to all the seven sins in an instant, trying to help them lift the seal of anger. "Chuseon, you''ve come so well!" Seeing the arrival of Chu ten day, seven sins and other people''s faces also showed surprise color, at the same time, the gluttony also couldn''t help shouting: "come quickly, put the power into this seal, help us to untie the angry seal!" "As long as the rage is broken, it''s our turn to fight back!" Finish saying, gluttony also strengthened the power that infuses that seal. And as the gluttony and other people continue to inject power into the black crystal, the black crystal also began to gradually become thin, as if it was about to completely dissipate. "Good!" Seeing that the crystal was about to disappear, chuxun was also surprised, and then he was ready to help. But at the moment when Chu Xun came to the black crystal, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. But after feeling this kind of acute crisis feeling, Chu ten day also can produce a French seal, the sharp shout voice: "the Ming king does not move!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, a golden light suddenly burst out from him, and instantly turned his body into a golden body, and ignited a golden flame. And almost at the moment when Chu ten took the secret method of the Buddha''s immobility and the Ming King''s Scripture as the golden body and made full defense, the black crystal originally sealed with anger also suddenly shot out a black light full of terror and killing aircraft, which came towards Chu ten at an extremely fast speed! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black light also heavily bombarded the golden body of Chu ten, and directly knocked Chu ten upside down. At the same time, the golden flame all over the body suddenly darkened, and even the golden body appeared a little crack, which looked terrible. But in any case, he was still in the way! "I didn''t expect you to react so quickly!" While Chu Xun blocked the attack, and was hit to fly, the black crystal and the bone emperor around the crystal turned into a black fog, and then quickly condensed into a man in black armor. Although this man''s appearance Chu ten day has not seen, but looks from his tone and the voice, this black armor man certainly is that Pan ancient flag. "You? What about angry people? " Seeing the Pangu banners in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes also immediately coagulated, but at the same time, he felt a sense of fear. If his intuition is not sharp enough, he feels the crisis in advance and responds in time at the critical moment, then he will not be hit and killed at this moment. In the same way, it is thanks to the three Buddhist scriptures he practices. If it was not for the protection of the three Buddhist scriptures, he would not be able to resist this attack even if he made a precaution in advance. What he didn''t understand was why there were only Pangu banners here, but not angry people? "They? Ha ha, do you think they can really compete with me just by their ant like things? " However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Pangu fan burst out laughing: "to tell you the truth, they have been completely suppressed and sealed by me for a long time. I just wanted to introduce you into my knowledge and seal you completely. I know that with your accomplishments in Buddhism, once you are cornered, you will definitely choose to enter the sea of knowledge to fight with me. " Speaking of this, Pangu fan paused a little, and then continued: "after all, you are a monster that can reshape the real spirit even after the spirits are destroyed, so if you want to solve you completely, you can only seal forever." The voice of the ancient banners is filled with pride. It seems that they are proud of their own plans. "What?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu''s heart sank. It never occurred to him that all this was Pan Gu''s plan! Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also can''t help rising a trace of despair mood. If what Pangu Fan said is true, then this time he is only afraid that he is really in a desperate situation, and there is no way to survive, and even angry people can''t be saved. Click, click! Spiritual power and soul power are very strange things. Although they have their own total amount, the total amount will become unstable due to the will of individuals. To put it simply, if a person''s mental strength is 100, then under the stimulation of some extreme emotions, maybe this 100 can break through the peak, reaching 120150 or even 200, which is also known as "explosion". But also, if a person''s mood and morale are too low, the mental strength he can play may only be 80, 70 or even 50. Because of this, at the moment, with the shock and depression in Chu''s heart, the golden flame on Chu''s body, which had already faded a little, was suddenly dark, almost extinguished, and even his golden body began to break up little by little. And see this scene, the eyes of Pangu fan also appear a strange smile. Dang! But at this time, a bell rang suddenly from Chu ten''s mind, shaking him all over, and the original confused eyes also recovered. At the same time, the voice of chaos clock also rang from Chu ten''s mind: "Chu ten, don''t be shaken by his words. He is lying to you. Otherwise, if he has completely suppressed the anger and other people, you can''t stop the power of that strike!" "I''m sure that they must have restrained a lot of power of Pangu banner now. That''s why Pangu banner dare not fight with you directly, so that we can choose this strategy of sneaking attack and attacking our hearts!" "So, whether it''s for yourself or for anger, you can never give up!" Chaos clock has been severely damaged in order to protect Chu ten and others in the previous battle. And chaos clock, like Morris who has the power of destiny, is born above the power of time. Therefore, the time backtracking of Kiran, the former time guardian, helps Chu ten and others recover their wounds and strength, but it has played an important role in chaos clock and Morris It''s so small that the chaos clock can only remind Chu Xun at the moment, but can''t help him fight! "So it is..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun finally responded, and then his eyes gradually became extremely fierce. He stared at the Pangu banner and said, "you lied to me?" Boom! With the fall of Chu Xun''s words, driven by his revived fighting spirit and burning anger, his spiritual power also burns completely, and the originally dim golden flame burns fiercely. At the same time, the whole person of Chu ten also shot out like a shell, and directly waved a hand and then flashed at Pangu banner: "the sun is like a divine palm!" Boom! Da RI Buddha''s palm is the most destructive move among the three Sutras of Buddhism, and it is also the most suitable move for this spiritual battle. At the moment, with Chu Xun''s hand, his whole body began to swell at an amazing speed, and finally turned into a golden giant, rolling the huge palm towards Pangu banner. "What?" Pangu banner also didn''t think that Chu ten day could recover so quickly, so seeing Chu ten day''s bombardment at the moment, Pangu banner can''t help but make a exclamation. You should know that this is the world he controls. From the moment when Chu ten arrived here, his power has been quietly eroding Chu ten, so his words just came into effect. Otherwise, if it was in normal times, Chu ten might not be so easily affected by his words. But now, Chu ten days unexpectedly suddenly sober up, this is to him, the next battle just afraid of some trouble! After all, those damned guys are still dragging him and dispersing his power! Chapter 2825 "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you!" Although the development of the event was beyond his expectation, Pangu fan calmed down quickly, and then turned into a black giant with a flash of black light on his body. He waved a black axe in his hand and killed Chu ten. Dang! At the next moment, in this angry sea of knowledge, two extremely terrifying forces collided with each other and made a loud and violent roar. It has to be said that Pangu fan''s power is really terrible, even though he has experienced many disasters, and now he has been dragged down a large part of the power by angry people, but the rest of the power is still worthy of his reputation as the first one to kill the most precious treasure. In the fierce roar, chuxun''s "big sun Buddha''s hand" which was put out by the Buddhist Sanjin was directly smashed by the black giant transformed by the Pangu banner. Then, under the bombardment of the terrorist force, chuxun was again knocked upside down and flew out. At the same time, many cracks which had been recovered appeared again, and became more and more Deep, as if only a few more times will be completely smashed. "Yes?" But seeing this scene, Pangu fan did not feel any joy, but his eyes became more and more dignified. Because he found that although Chu Xun had been hurt by him, the crack on the gold body was healing at an amazing speed. At the same time, the golden flame, which had been dimmed a lot, also became vigorous again. "This monster, it turns out, is not only the body, but also the spirit and spirit with such terrible recovery ability..." Finding this, Pangu fan''s heart is also sinking. He has been in Chu ten''s body for a long time. Although he doesn''t know all the secrets of Chu ten, he knows Chu ten very well. Because of this, at the moment, after seeing Chu Xun show such terrible recovery ability, his heart is only dignified, without too much surprise. After all, Chu Xun has seen countless adventures along the way, especially the baptism of Pangu lingchi, the reconstruction of Phoenix like nirvana, and the power of nightmare devouring in the Yin and Yang world, which have made Chu Xun''s soul different. Maybe in terms of strength, it can''t be compared with some top strong ones. But when it comes to resilience, Even the ghost emperor who is good at the law of soul road may not win Chu ten. Because of this, Pangu fan also realized that if he had spent so much time with Chu ten, he would not have been able to take advantage of it! "Die for me, make Xuanguang!" At the next moment, Pangu fan, who realized that he couldn''t give Chu ten time to recover, also sprang up again, waved his axe and chopped at Chu ten. What''s different from before is that he cut this axe into four kinds of power, such as water, fire, wind and earth, and turned them into four Jiaolong. They came from four directions towards chuxun Baojia. In the middle, there was the sharp axe blade with terrorist power! Obviously, Pangu fan is now trying to urge his own strength to use as much as possible to kill Chu ten. "Hide and burn, and replenish yourself!" Feeling the terrorist power contained in this attack, Chu Xun also knew that in the current state, he could not resist it. So next moment, he also operated a forbidden skill in the book of Bodhisattva''s original wish, which directly burned part of his body, made it become the most pure and powerful power, and poured it into his body. Boom! At the next moment, the golden flame on Chu ten''s body seems to have been poured into a lot of fuel by people under the burning of the underground hiding phase. It burns more vigorously, and quickly condenses into a golden Buddha, waving his hands together and clapping forward. Boom boom boom! With the blessing of the secret method, Chu Xun''s power at the moment is almost five or even ten times that of the previous one. Because of this, the next moment is accompanied by a tremendous bang. The four Dragon shoots from all directions are smashed directly by the two palms of the Golden Buddha. At the same time, the two palms are also suddenly clamped, and the black blade is clamped on the axe Between the palms. Creak creak! At the next moment, under the friction of the black axe blade and the two palms, the hoarse and unpleasant loud noises are heard constantly. At the same time, the speed of the axe blade is becoming slower and slower, but at the same time, it is still cutting down bit by bit. "Die for me!" felt the great resistance coming from the big axe. In the eyes of Pangu banner, there was a glimmer of coloring, and then mobilized some of the forces that should not have been mobilized on the big axe, and tried to kill all of them in a single blow, and then add strength to suppress anger. Under the blessing of this new power, the axe blade sank faster and faster. Finally, it came to the golden body of Chu Xun, and slowly cut his face and cut it toward the deep of his head. "Ah ah ah!" At the moment when the black axe blade cut into the face of the golden giant of Chu ten, Chu ten suddenly felt as if someone had stabbed his eyes and brain with a burning hot iron. He was tortured by an unspeakable horror and pain. Under the stimulation of the sharp pain, Chu Xun''s potential was forced out completely, so that the sinking speed of the axe slowed down slightly. However, it is only a little bit slow. At the moment, the axe is still sinking. It slowly cuts into Chu ten''s body, which has the potential to completely split Chu ten''s body! Buzz! But when Chu Xun was about to lose support, he was about to be split by the huge axe. At the same time, a burst of energy buzzing suddenly sounded. Then he saw a faint white light emerging from the right hand of the Pan Gu fan holding the black giant axe, and turned into a white ring, contracting abruptly. Creak! Although the white ring does not seem to be very big, it seems to have extremely terrifying power. Because of this, under the constant contraction of the white ring, there are also strange noises of material compression at Pangu Banner''s right wrist. At the same time, Chu Xun also obviously feels that the power uploaded by the huge axe is much weaker. "Don''t think about it, asshole!" At the same time, seeing the white circle on the wrist of his right hand, Pangu fan seemed to think of something. He roared at once, and then tried to strengthen his power to kill Chu ten. As long as chuxun is killed, he can free up his hand to suppress the anger and others! Buzz! But before Pangu fan could kill Chu Xun, another ring appeared on his left wrist, and it also contracted. Not only that, at the moment, there is a white light between the two rings, which turns into a white chain, making the two rings turn into a pair of shackles in an instant! As the ring became shackles and tightened, Chu Xun also felt that the power of the axe was getting smaller and smaller, and even he could slowly support the axe! "I''ll kill you first!" Seeing Chu ten day slowly holding up a huge axe, Pangu fan also knew that the best time to kill Chu ten day had been missed, so he just gave up the idea and tried to suppress the angry people who played tricks in the dark, and then tried to find a way to deal with Chu ten day. The next moment, Pangu fan suddenly roared, raised his foot and kicked Chu ten''s body, and kicked Chu ten out. But after kicking Fei Chu ten days, he also did not continue to pursue, but attempted to break these shackles first. But unfortunately, he has also missed the best time to deal with angry people. From the moment when he transferred that part of the power that was originally used to suppress anger and others to the axe and used to deal with Chu Xun, he had already gone to the road of failure! Buzz! Just as Pangu banner was ready to break the shackles to deal with Chu ten and other people, a gray and white radiance was again surging out of the giant that Pangu banner had turned into, and then turned into a circle of white rings of different sizes between his head, neck, arms, legs and waist. At the same time, the power between these white rings also reached a resonance, condensing a white chain to link with each other, instantly blocking the giant of the Pangu banner layer upon layer! And then, the figure of angry people began to condense in a short distance! Chapter 2826 Although they are in the sea of knowledge, the angry people who emerge slowly at this moment still have a strong color of exhaustion on their faces. Even Chu ten can feel their weakness from a long distance. Obviously, in order to be able to break the seal, but also to be able to subdue the Pangu banner, anger and others also paid a huge price and effort. "You Out of trouble? " However, because he was almost trapped by Pangu banner once before, Chu Xun didn''t feel any danger at this moment, but he still didn''t dare to be too close to the angry people who suddenly appeared, in case that this was the means of Pangu banner. "Don''t worry, this guy has been controlled by us now. It''s impossible to play any more tricks." Looking at Chu Xun''s alert appearance, the desire to stand beside his anger suddenly smiled and said, "I know what you are worried about, but it doesn''t matter. When we leave the sea, everything will be true." "Thanks, Chu!" At the same time, anger suddenly said thanks to Chu ten. "Well, you can''t be fake. It seems that you seldom say the word" thank you "in real anger..." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s look suddenly became more suspicious, but at the same time his heart was inexplicably relieved. His intuition tells him that these people in front of him are his companions who are willing to save their lives! "Hum!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he suddenly snorted angrily, then turned his head, as if the thank you was not what he said. But at the same time, the corner of his mouth was slightly cocked. It''s nice to have such a reliable partner. In addition to anger, the hearts of the other seven sins at the moment are also touched by Chu Xun''s act of risking his life to save each other. After all, although they can''t control the angry body in this angry sea of knowledge, they can also clearly see and even feel what happens outside. It is because of this that they deeply know how much Chu Xun paid and took risks to save them! What''s more, if it wasn''t for them to get out of trouble early with the help of Chu Xun and counter produce Pangu banners, it''s not for them that Pangu banners are being suppressed now. And likewise, if they succeed in counteracting the system later, Chu Xun is afraid that he will also face the doom of being destroyed or sealed for hundreds of millions of years! "Well, let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?" At the moment, Chu Xun no longer doubted the authenticity of the angry people, but looked at the Pan Gu fan, which was shackled by layers of chains and shackles, and gradually narrowed down. A trace of curiosity appeared on his face, asking, "how did you trap this guy?" "Thank you so much!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he sneered angrily and said: "that day, in order to use his strength to help us escape from life, I signed a contract with him to seal myself and let him take away my body. It''s just that this guy is so greedy. He not only takes away my body, but also tries to seal and devour my spirit and completely replace me. " "But he didn''t know that because we are all carrying half of the strength and will of God''s old things, so to some extent, I am one of them. If he wants to devour me, he must devour several other people together, which is the same as devouring half of the mixed powers..." "If he''s at his peak, maybe that''s not a problem, but with him now? Ha ha... " Here, after a slight pause in anger, he continued: "but this is because you help us block this guy, so that he can''t destroy guhuang''s body. Otherwise, if guhuang''s body is soul, the spirit has no root, the power that can be provided will be greatly reduced, and then we can''t control him through my connection with his spirit Yes. " "This guy won''t get out of trouble, will he?" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day once again looked at the trapped Pangu banner, and then some worried asked. "Don''t worry, it''s not that he''s under the control of power, it''s that he''s under the control of spirit. Unless he''s helped by the powerful Hunyuan, he can''t break through the seal himself." Looking at Chu Xun''s worried look, he smiled angrily and coldly, and said: "don''t look at his ferocity now. Believe me, as long as it''s over a period of time, I promise that he will be more obedient than a dog." At this point, a cruel smile appeared on the angry face: "after all, I am very good at this kind of thing." "Ah ah ah, let go of me, let go of me!" Looking at the cruel smile on the angry face, Pangu fan immediately remembered some memory pictures he had read through the link with the angry spirit when he tried to devour the angry spirit. Then he couldn''t help shivering, roaring and struggling. "Shut up!" Hearing the roar and roar of Pangu banners, a cold color flashed in his angry eyes, and then he gave a cold drink to Pangu banners. But it''s strange that, with this angry cold drink, Pangu fan actually shut up like this, but it still seems that he is still not satisfied and struggling, but it can''t make any sound. "What a set!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun finally believed the angry words, at the same time, he was greatly relieved. Now the anger and other people have no worries about their lives. They even control the Pangu banner. It seems that they can completely tame the first fierce soldier in ancient times, which is the best result for them. "Well, those guys outside are still worried about us. Let''s get out of here first!" At this time, the anger seemed to suddenly ring something, and then gently waved. Buzz! The next moment, Chu ten and other people also felt a huge repulsion force coming from them, let them have a flower in front of their eyes, and then directly returned to their bodies, the whole person also woke up. "Panguafan, when this is over, I will have a good chat with you about the three places!" But after Chu ten and others left, they suddenly stood in front of Pangu banner, looked at Pangu banner, and said in a cold voice: "at that time, if you dare to cheat me half, I will never let you live!" When the spirit is linked, it is not only Pangu banner that reads the angry memory, but also anger that reads some memory fragments of Pangu banner, and sees some very important things. It''s just now that he''s just out of trouble. He''s in the weakest state, both physically and spiritually, and they''re not out of danger yet. So he must leave here as soon as possible, just in case! As for the three places, the days ahead will be long. He has plenty of time to spend with Pangu banner! So after saying this, the anger left the sea of knowledge and returned to its origin. "Wuwuwu......" In the sea of knowledge, looking at the disappearing anger, Pangu fan''s eyes also showed a trace of despair. ¡­¡­ "You''re all right!" At the same time, seeing that Chu ten and anger and others recovered as before, and knowing from Chu ten and anger and others what happened in the sea of anger awareness, Xiong children and others were greatly relieved when they pinched the sweat for Chu ten and others. Anyway, now that Pangu banner is subdued, they are also cleaning up a super mine, which can be a temporary relief. "It''s too early to relax now!" However, at this time, Moros, who has been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and then said with a solemn look: "I suggest you speed up and leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late!" "What? Are there any pursuers coming? " Hearing molos'' words, Chu Xun and others were shocked, then guhuang shook his head and said firmly: "it''s impossible. We didn''t use the space secret method, and didn''t cause the space fluctuation. In this case, even if Hera and others controlled the defense array, they can''t find us in the vast starry sea." "Not before, of course, but now it''s different!" Can hear words of the bone emperor, Moros is a light smile, then point to bear child, say: "do not believe, you ask what he just did!" Chapter 2827 "The world?" Hearing Morris''s words, chuxun was shocked at once, then turned his head to the bear child and asked, "what did you just do?" "I see you all enter the angry sea of knowledge and fight with Pangu banner. I''m afraid that something may happen to you, so I try my best to urge the force of fate, hoping to bring you some good luck..." At the moment, the bear child seems to realize something. His face changes slightly, and his voice is dry. "Ha ha, don''t forget that in addition to the three women, Hera practices the power of fate!" At the same time, Morris also took over the conversation and said: "if it was before, I might be able to use the power of fate to help you cover up the traces, but now I don''t have much power left, so I can''t help you." "And in this vast sea of stars, the power of destiny he just exerted is like a bright light lit in the dark, which is absolutely obvious to Hera who practices the power of destiny!" "So if I''m right, Hera will catch up soon!" "But don''t blame him. If he didn''t exert his destiny, you might not come out so smoothly this time." If we talk about the understanding of the power of fate, there may be only three goddesses of fate in the world who can compete with Moros. Because of this, Moros also needs to know more than anyone else, what the bear child''s just behavior means. However, he also knows that in the situation just like that, without the help of the bear children with the force of fate, anger and Chu ten and others may not be able to retreat completely, which is one of the reasons why he just did not stop the bear children. "Sorry, brother, I''m in trouble again..." Knowing that he had made another mistake, the boy''s face suddenly showed a hint of guilt. He just thought about how to help chuxun and others, but he didn''t realize what kind of bad consequences he would have if he did this. Now, hearing Morris''s words, he knows the results of what he did, and his heart is also very uncomfortable. "I''m not sorry. Let''s say thank you!" But before bear finished speaking, anger broke his words and said: "there were several soul games and Counteractions that needed to be selected in the previous counteraction of Pangu banner, but we just chose the right step, so we can counteract Pangu banner at the critical moment. Otherwise, your brother and we may be dead or sealed now " "And you don''t think it''s better to get out of here faster than to say something sorry here," he said, patting the bear child on the shoulder "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun also immediately responded. It''s no wonder the bear child doesn''t say it. Even if it''s the bear child''s responsibility, it''s not the time to care about it now. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you can''t! "Full fire, get out of here!" So at the next moment, Chu ten also made full use of the twelve capital celestial spirit and the great array to make the blood giant''s speed faster and faster, shooting towards the direction of the heaven. It''s also thanks to the fact that his strength has been greatly increased and he has embarked on the path of physical sanctification. Otherwise, even if he agglomerates the twelve heavenly spirits and the great array, he will not be able to support it for such a long time under the cover of the great array of terrorist forces. Buzz! And almost at the next moment when Chu ten and others left the original place, the void they had been in was suddenly like the glass smashed by a hammer. It was smashed inch by inch and turned into a strange black hole. Then, in the black hole, Zeus and Hera came out! "Yes, it''s their breath..." Although Chu Xun and others have left, the force of fate exerted by the bear child is still inevitable to leave some traces and information in the starry sky. With Hera''s cultivation, understanding and control of fate, these traces and information undoubtedly become the best clue for him to grasp Chu Xun and others. So at the next moment, Hera locked the escape direction of chuxun and other people. Then a cold light flashed in her eyes and said in a cold voice: "this is the direction to Tianting. It seems that I am right. They really can''t use the transmission array. They have to break through the border and try to return to Tianting." "In that case, why don''t you go after it?" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus could not help saying. "Don''t worry, they can''t escape!" Looking at Zeus'' anxious appearance, Hera smiled and said: "at first, I thought that they had set up an ultra long distance transmission array near or where they could send them back to the heaven, so we just couldn''t help them. But the situation is different now. If they break through the border, they may not be able to break through easily in their present state! " Here, Hera suddenly waved her right hand, and then a five color streamer came out, and then it condensed into a bird, flapping its wings, breaking through the void and disappearing. "I''ve given orders to close the border and strengthen the defense. By then, these guys will surely be blocked. As long as we catch up, we can attack back and forth and catch them all!" With the bird flying away, Hera''s face also suddenly appeared a smirk of satisfaction: "OK, the arrangement has been finished, and when the prey is in the net, let''s go, we should catch up!" "After all, if you go late, those guys just don''t know what''s going on." "This time, no matter what, we will take them down!" With that, Hera directly tore the space, and then disappeared with Zeus. ¡­¡­ "Hoo, it''s good they didn''t catch up, otherwise they would be miserable!" The vast starry sky can be called boundless. Even if Chu Xun and others are not far from the border between olympus and Tianting, but this is not far from the whole vast starry sky. In fact, even at their current speed, it will take at least four or five days to successfully escape to the border area under the full drive. However, after a day''s escape, they still haven''t seen the pursuers, but the bear children and others are all relieved. Anyway, it''s been a whole day now. Hera hasn''t caught up with him yet. Then his chances of catching up are getting smaller and smaller. "Ha ha, don''t be too happy!" But at this time, the man who heard the bear child said with a little bit of happiness, angry but cold voice: "just because other people didn''t show up doesn''t mean that they can''t catch up with them. Maybe they have contacted the border for blockade, trying to attack back and forth, killing us all." Speaking of this, angrily pointed to the star map that Athena shared with us, and said, "have you seen it? These 108 planets together form the blockade line of the Olympus border. In this area, if we want to cross the border and reach the sphere of influence of heaven, we must cross this blockade line. And from the layout of the blockade line, once we go deep into the blockade line, and then the other party suddenly becomes difficult, we just want to break out, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. " As one of the top officials of Olympus, the daughter of Zeus, Athena has always been in the position of Olympus, and also knows all kinds of confidential information, even all kinds of data of the border line are clear to him. Because of this, in the process of escape, he also revealed all the information he knew, so as to facilitate everyone to make a better escape plan. "Then what?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child''s face changed and said: "but the problem is, if we want to leave Olympus and go to heaven from here, we have to break the blockade. Otherwise, if it''s a detour, it will take a long time, and it may even be overtaken by Hera and Zeus, right "You''re right. Now our best choice is to go straight through the blockade!" After taking a look at the map, he nodded angrily, took a deep breath, and said, "but how to go is a problem. I think I may have a way!" Chapter 2828 "What can I do?" Hearing the angry words, the faces of Chu ten and other people also showed curiosity. We need to know that such a huge force as Olympus, even in normal times, will set up a border in the part of the controlled star domain, and the idle people can''t easily get in and out. Now it''s wartime, these star array with stars as the eye of the array has been urged by all efforts. Let alone such foreign powerful people as Chu Xun, even if it''s a foreign fly, it''s not easy to think about it Cross the blockade and reach the Tianting area. What''s more, there is a Hera and Zeus chasing them behind them! So they also wonder what kind of ability anger can take them out of here! "Since both you and Hera thought that we would break through and return to Tianting from the border, I would just go the opposite way instead of going to the border and make trouble directly!" Looking at the curious appearance of Chu Xun and others, a trace of brilliance flashed in his angry eyes and said: "if I remember correctly, the rainbow bridge in Olympus is a treasure that can carry out ultra far space transmission, right? As long as we win rainbow bridge, we can directly send it back to Tianting, without risking any more "The rainbow bridge?" When she heard the angry words, Nadon in Athens was shocked, then she shook her head decisively and said: "it''s impossible. Rainbow bridge is in the hinterland of the God kingdom of ASA. It''s heavily guarded, and the strong are gathered. What''s more, it''s helmdar, the first strong of the God of ASA. In our current situation, if we intrude into the God kingdom of ASA without permission, we may not be able to enter Hera and Zeus won the rainbow bridge before he came "And if we can''t win the rainbow bridge, once Hera and Zeus arrive, we can''t escape." At this point, Athena shook her head again and said, "it''s too risky. You''re risking your life!" "It''s a gamble, but it''s the best way to get out of here!" At Athena''s words, there was a cold flash in her angry eyes, and she said: "you know, Hera, they will definitely block the border. If we still have the idea of border, it will only waste the most precious time." "And if we can''t break through the border, even if Olympus is so vast, we will be found by them sooner or later under the carpet like investigation of Zeus and them." Speaking of this, he paused a little angrily, and then went on to say: "although heimdar is the first strongman of the Asaph, it is said that his accomplishments are still above Odin, as far as I know, he practices the way of space, and when it comes to the understanding of the way of space, guhuang will never lose to him." "In addition, with the fall of Odin, the spirit of the ASAS will surely fluctuate and their positions will be in chaos. In this case, under the cover of these twelve great formations of the gods, we will raid the ASAS and seize the rainbow bridge much more than we will break through the border." As the first person in heaven who was under the command of God, anger also knows a lot about Olympus. Even in those days, the Emperor didn''t learn a lot about space from Heimdal. He knows a lot about Heimdal. Because of this, anger is quite sure about this action. "But if we fail, we will die..." When she heard the angry words, Athena hesitated: "and don''t forget, Olympus and the three goddesses of fate are still in town!" "You don''t have to worry about those three women." But at this time, Morris suddenly said, "although I have not recovered my accomplishments, I can feel that the three women are not in good condition. Moreover, in order to repair the sky mending stove, the three of them must have expended more power. In this case, unless you kill them, they will never do it." After all, in their eyes, your threat is no more important than their recovery "Well, every time we waste more time, we will have more danger. If we don''t show up for a long time, Hera and Zeus will doubted. So we can do it now." Hearing Morris, he nodded angrily, then urged. "In that case, let''s have a fight..." Athena and egger were not indecisive either, so after hearing the words of anger and Moros, they finally made a decision and agreed to the angry request. "OK, turn around, target the ASHA realm!" At the same time, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, and then urged the blood giant gathered by the twelve god evil formation to turn around and shoot in the direction of the God kingdom of ASA. At the same time, Chu Xun''s breath began to become more and more powerful. The twelve heavenly spirits array was originally the most powerful body array in Hongmeng heaven and earth. Although Chu Xun''s strength can''t swallow the power of the array, so as to avoid being forced to explode, he is still in the process of strengthening imperceptibly under the constant training of the power of the array, but he doesn''t even notice it. If Chu ten day can support for a longer period of time, he is afraid that his strength will be greatly changed. However, as the strength of the array continues to increase, the pressure on Chu ten is also increasing, so Chu ten will speed up crazily, hoping to arrive at the God realm of ASA and seize rainbow bridge before he can''t bear it. "These guys really take Hera and Zeus too simply!" However, what Chu Xun and others didn''t know was that just as they turned around and headed for the kingdom of aSAH, all kinds of streaks of light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then turned into a middle-aged man with blond hair, a little sloppy, but a unique charm. This is Constantine, who once had enemies as well as friends with Chu ten and others, but finally turned the fight into a piece of silk and stood on the side of Tianting and Chu ten and others! At the moment, seeing the disappearance of Chu Xun and others, Constantine shook his head, threw out a cigarette ring, and said to himself: "the holy world of ASAR is the important place of Olympus, and its protection array has been connected with the protection array of Olympus. In this case, once they attack the Asaph, the protection array will immediately send the alarm to Hera and Zeus, At that time, with the strength of the Dharma array of protecting the world, they will move to the realm of Asaph for fear that it will be a matter of moments. " "Well, I''m going to wipe their ass again!" At this point, Constantine''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, and then his figure moved slightly, turning into a little bit of five colored streamer and disappeared. as like as two peas, the five streamers are just like the lustre of Hera''s destiny. ¡­¡­ "I always feel there is something wrong..." As a top power, Hera ''s intuition is extremely acute, and under the blessing of the force of fate, this kind of intuition is close to "encounter knowledge". Because of this, when Chu Xun and others turn their direction and go to the god world of aSAH, Hera also noticed some wrong places and frowned slightly. But if it''s for other purposes, Hera may be able to use the power of fate to divine one or two, but the problem is that chuxun and other people have been turned upside down by the sanqingdaozu. Let alone Hera, even the fate of the three goddesses can''t divine where they are going, so despite some doubts in Hera''s heart, he still can''t grasp the source of that doubt. "Don''t think so much. Now the whole Olympus has been blocked. Even if they have all the skills, they can only break through the border. Otherwise, isn''t it a joke that we protect the world array? " At this time, Zeus sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "what''s more, now our border guards have a unique brand. Even if those guys have any supernatural power, they can pretend to be border guards, and they can''t escape here without knowing the ghost. So this time they either don''t show up, once they show up, I will definitely call them never to return. ¡± "I hope so Hearing Zeus''s words, Hera felt a little relieved, but the inexplicable uneasiness did not disappear. Hum! At this time, a golden light suddenly came, turned into a scroll, and fell in front of Hera. "Yes?" Looking at the fierce scroll, Hera''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then sneered: "you are right, they are really coming!" Speaking of this, Hera also handed the scroll to Zeus, and then said: "the front line came to report that the elite troops in Tianting suddenly launched a tentative attack on our whole line, and the intensity of the attack is still rising, which may develop into a comprehensive war at any time!" "In addition, according to the spy''s return, there seems to be suspicious people around the border. It seems that these guys should have passed some secret method, broke through our news isolation, established contact with the Tianting side, and let the Tianting side put pressure on us, so as to create an opportunity for them to escape! " After that, the cold in Hera''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Then he said to Zeus, "but they underestimated us too much. In this way, they ordered the border soldiers to defend the defense line, only to defend but not to attack. Even if they paid a certain price, they could not let the blockade line slip. After all, it''s the most important thing now, but those guys and Moros get rid of it together! " "Well, it''s time for us to get ready to attack!" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus also laughed, then clenched the scepter of the God in his hand and disappeared into the sky with Hera. At the same time, their orders were sent to every frontier guarding planet at an extremely fast speed. After receiving Hera''s and Zeus''s orders, all these planets also entered the state of full defense and blockade. However, the Tianting side seized this opportunity and began to attack with full strength when Olympus did not dare to fight back, causing Olympus a lot of injuries and deaths! On the other side, Chu ten and others have already crossed half the starry sky and are about to arrive at the realm of aSAH! Chapter 2829 Chu ten and others didn''t know that just when they went to the kingdom of Asaph, Constantine had cooperated with the Tianting through a special channel to perform a big play, which made Hera and Zeus, who thought they were right, take a wrong move, so that Olympus suffered a lot of casualties. At the moment, they are on their way to the kingdom of Asaph. The power of the twelve capital heavenly spirits array is that it can strengthen itself by absorbing the power left by Pangu from the whole world and make itself more and more powerful until it can''t bear it. Just because of this, the speed of the blood giant of the twelve god evil formation is also faster and faster, and even has not lost to the space transmission. And at this amazing speed, Chu ten and others began to get closer and closer to the kingdom of Asaph. What''s more, the great array of twelve heavenly spirits has infinite magical effects. The blood giant is not only extremely fast, but also almost silent because it is integrated with the power of the whole world. It has entered a state of stealth. Along the way, no power or strong one can find them. Finally, after three days of full speed of chuxun and others, they also crossed half of Olympus'' star regions and arrived near the God realm of Asaph. "I didn''t expect to arrive so soon..." Looking at the direction marked on the star map, Athena''s face also showed a thick color of amazement: "do you know that at the speed of this great array today, even Zeus and Hera may not be able to catch up without using space means? It''s unbelievable." "Ha ha, these twelve god evil array are not as powerful as you think. After all, it took three days to strengthen the array to have the current strength and speed. If it is really a battle, the strong like Hera will give us a few days to strengthen the array, even if it is only a few minutes to kill it." Hearing Athena''s words, Chu ten shook her head. He knows better than Athena and other people about the strength and shortage of the twelve capital array. It can be said that if the array is given a certain time, and the individual bearing capacity is strong enough, its strength will grow to the invincible level sooner or later. But the problem is that the stronger the power of the array, the greater the pressure on the array setters. Even with chuxun''s recovery ability and physical strength, these three or four days have almost brought him to the limit. If he continues to do so, he will be crushed to death by the power of the array in a few days. This is also one of the reasons why the twelve patriarchal witches did not maintain the great array of the gods. "Here we are!" While Chu Xun was talking with Athena, the water giant, egger, suddenly said. At the words of EGIL, chuxun and others reacted one after another, and then looked up in the direction pointed by EGIL. But in that direction, a huge and colorful star is hanging in the sky, emitting strong energy waves. This planet is the base of the aSAH people, the aSAH kingdom! What makes Chu ten''s face change is that the Dharma array of protecting the world of ASA has been completely opened. It not only condenses into an energy mask outside the world of ASA, but also emits amazing energy fluctuations. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s hearts suddenly sank. They don''t understand why Asaph will suddenly open the Dharma array to protect the world. Does it mean that their intention has been discovered? And thinking of the results of this action was discovered in advance, the hearts of all present were suddenly shrouded in a haze. "Don''t be so nervous. It may have nothing to do with us, or rather nothing to do with it." At this time, however, Athena, who knew a lot about Olympus, suddenly said, "if I guess correctly, this defense array is not for me, but for Zeus'' Protoss." Here, Athena paused a little, and then went on: "you may have heard that before the unification of Olympus, Odin and Zeus had been fighting for the throne of the God, so the contradiction between the ASA and Olympus has been very deep, and even almost once became the enemy of life and death. Although under the oppression of the three goddesses of fate, they finally united, but they always wanted to swallow each other and end their old grudges. " "It''s just that although Zeus is the emperor, the ASAS under Odin are not weak, and there is a hemdar who is almost neutral, but more powerful than Odin. In this case, Zeus naturally does not dare to fight against the ASAS." "But now that Odin is dead and the three goddesses of fate are shut down, this is the best time for Zeus to settle their old accounts. In this case, even if the gods under Zeus don''t do anything, the ASAS will certainly be panic stricken. It''s understandable to start this protective array." After all, Athena is the top of Olympus, and her understanding of all kinds of internal affairs of Olympus is naturally far greater than that of Chu Xun and others. Because of this, at the moment, he also guessed the cause of the matter. "It seems that there is internal strife in any civilization." Hearing Athena''s words, Chu Xun frowned at once and said in a voice: "it''s a good thing that Olympus is fighting against each other, but now it''s causing us a lot of trouble." "What can I do now, hard break?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child''s expression also became extremely dignified and asked in a deep voice. "I have to break through." Chu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "at present, the God realm of ASA is in a state of panic. We can''t go in any other way." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and his eyes flashed a cold light: "what''s more, although this defense array is strong, it may not be able to resist my twelve god evil array!" With the passage of time, the power of Chu ten''s twelve capital heaven God great array is stronger and stronger, but the burden on Chu ten''s is also bigger and bigger. It''s like a man holding a weapon with great weight and strong inertia. If it''s a direct attack, it may be able to play a huge power, but if you want to be free, it''s not what Chu ten can do now. Because of this, it is very difficult for Chu Xun to attack some smart targets. But the problem is, the goal he has now is a giant planet that can''t move. "Well, once we do it, we''ll do our best to make trouble!" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Athena and others nodded their heads together, showing a dignified color in their eyes. Success or failure depends on it! "All right, ready!" Seeing that all the people on the scene are ready, Chu Xun also tries his best to urge the twelve heavenly spirits to form a great array. Buzz! At the next moment, with the sound of intense energy roar, a strong blood light suddenly converged from all directions, integrated into the body of the blood giant, making the blood giant slowly existing, and becoming bigger and bigger, even looking almost like a star! Boom! The great momentum caused by the appearance of the blood giant obviously also shocked many powerful people in the ASHA divine Kingdom, so the energy shield formed by the ASHA divine Kingdom protection array is also a brilliant work, becoming more compact and bright. Not only that, at the moment, there is also a bright energy beam from the God realm of naasa, bombarding Chu ten and others! "Pangu opens the sky!" Looking at the more solid and bright energy shield and the huge energy column, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold killing opportunity, and then urged the big array with all his strength to use the killing moves from Pangu banner. Boom! At the next moment, I saw that the blood giant''s hand was suddenly made of blood, which gathered into a huge and incomparable energy axe, and then with the momentum of making a breakthrough, it was like cutting a piece of wood, cutting heavily towards the god world of aSAH, which had already urged the defense with all its strength! Chapter 2830 In a few days, the power of Pangu absorbed by the array has reached an amazing level. It can be said that even the powerful people like Hera would die if they were hit by all the forces of the array. Of course, the premise is to be able to hit. Now, the blood giant goes out with all his strength, and the innumerable energy brilliance from the ASHA god world is just like a dream bubble. It collapses directly in front of the blood giant axe, turns into a little bit of streamer and dissipates. Then, in the frightened eyes of countless powerful people in the realm of Asaph, the giant axe in the hands of the blood giant finally cut heavily on the energy shield condensed by the Dharma array of protecting the world. Boom! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the border protection array, which is so solid that it can withstand multiple rounds of attacks from the top powerful, was suddenly shaken by the blood giant from the twelve heavenly spirits array, and began to emerge countless cracks. The light also became bright and dark, and a stream of terrible energy With the violent bombardment, the tide surged out and swept away in all directions. "Poof!" Although the battle broke the protection array, Chu Xun''s face was white and he could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. However, Chu Xun knew in his heart that he had to work hard to break the array. Otherwise, if he delayed, he would restore the array to its original state with the details of the ASAS. So the next moment, Chu ten also urged the Twelve Gods of heaven to strike again. At the same time, he shouted to the bear child, "world, triple!" "Good!" When hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child immediately urged the force of time to speed up the operation of the array. In addition, Chu ten''s own time force, so the twelve heavenly spirits and evil spirits array also turned the three attacks into one, which made the bloody axe shine, and once again hit the border protection array full of cracks. Boom boom! This defensive array was seriously damaged and was on the verge of collapse just before Chu ten''s attack. At this moment, it was attacked by Chu ten''s three attacks, which finally failed to support it and exploded! At the same time, the blood giant''s attack is also Yu Shi''s heavy bombardment in the kingdom of ASA! People often like to use the four words "destroy the sky and destroy the earth" when describing the powerful attack, and now the power of the blood giant''s attack is also the perfect display of the four words. In that instant, the power of the blood giant''s terror also came into the realm of Asaph, and then turned into the energy frenzy of terror in the roar of the earth. The sea was dry and the stones were broken, and the sky was broken. Countless Asaph gods and people were destroyed under the energy frenzy of the sky. "Poof!" However, although he broke the Dharma array of protecting the world, and even lifted a weight to create the world of the God of ASA, which made the world of the God of ASA into chaos, Chu Xun himself paid a huge price. Not only did the twelve heavenly spirits great array collapse because of the exhaustion of power, but also he himself gushed a mouthful of blood under the recoil of that terrible power, and his whole body''s exoskeleton and armor directly burst, He turned into countless pieces and shot in all directions, which made his whole person become a bloody man, which looked terrible. In addition, a sound of bone fracture also sounded from Chu''s body, and it was not known how many bones he had broken. "Chuxun!" "Brother!" See Chu ten day in the strength of the recoil under such a heavy hit, bear children and other people''s hearts also immediately a tight, exclamation voice. "Leave me alone, and get rainbow bridge!" However, even though he was seriously injured, Chu Xun still grasped the Tiger Blade in his hand and turned to Athena and egger and said, "please lead the way!" "Good!" "Come with me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, EGIL and Athena nodded together, then jumped up and shot at a certain place in the God kingdom of Asaph at an extremely fast speed. "Go!" Later, Chu took a deep breath, while pouring a lot of water of life to recover the injury, he jumped up and rushed towards the rainbow bridge in the direction of Athena and others. "Who is it!" "Stop!" In the face of the emergence of Chu ten and other people, the ASAS finally made a response, and countless powerful people from all directions killed Chu ten and other people. "Aliens, attack!" But after a look at those fierce assassins, chuxun''s eyes were cold, and then he released his alien army and rushed to the assassins. And they themselves are full speed charge, will block the enemy one by one to kill, fast forward. It is worth mentioning that although the ASAS have a long history and many powerful people gather, since Zeus became the emperor, the ASAS have gradually weakened under the pressure of Zeus or the light or the dark. In addition, in the first battle of Qihuang mountain before, the ASAR Protoss came back after a great defeat, and even Odin fell into the hands of Zeus not long ago. So now the ASAR Protoss can be said to have greatly reduced its strength, which is not as good as the beginning. Because of this, despite the fierce and numerous assassin strongmen, they are not Chu Xun and others who take Athena and egger as the vanguard under the absolute power. Where the people passed, those Olympus strong men who blocked the way fell down one after another, just like praying for arms to ride, without causing any hindrance to Chu ten and others! "As we thought, the power of the ASAS is not enough to stop us!" Looking at those who have fallen ASAS, Chu''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn. They chose to attack the Asaph, not only because of rainbow bridge, but also because of the great loss of Asaph''s strength. Only one of the top strongmen, helmdar, may not be able to stop them! Buzz! However, just as Chu Xun and other people were advancing rapidly, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts. Then they saw a rainbow of light breaking through the void, blocking in front of them, and rapidly expanding, besieging them. At the same time, a middle-aged man wearing dark gold armor and holding a huge sword, with dark skin and towering muscles, seemed to have explosive power, came out of the rainbow. "Heimdale?!" Looking at the middle-aged man with a serious and resolute face and sharp eyes, Athena and egger''s eyes also suddenly appeared a little dignified. Although they are both top-level strongmen, they are full of fear for heimdar, the mysterious top-level strongman, because even they haven''t seen heimdar, only knowing that heimdar is the only one in Olympus who can control rainbow bridge and carry out ultra long-distance transmission. And from some of Zeus''s words and deeds before, Zeus seems to have a deep fear for Heimdal, which even exceeds the fear for Odin. It can be seen that the legend that heimdar is the first strong man of the Asaph is probably true, but this guy is almost indifferent to the world and keeps neutral, so Odin was made king of the Asaph. And now, this even Zeus has some fear of the top strong man also finally appeared in front of them. "Long time no see, Abraham!" Even in the face of Athena and egger, the two top powers, as well as Chu ten and others, a group of formidable enemies who can kill the top powers, helmdale''s sharp eyes are not half afraid. He just glanced at Chu ten and others one by one, and finally stopped his eyes on Gu Huang. A smile appeared on his serious face, saying: "my Old friends! " Before reincarnation, Aberdeen, the former twisted angel of guhuang, was one of the top spatial powers in the world, and also the only one who could discuss with heimdale on the way of space. Because of this, the relationship between Aberdeen and heimdale was quite good. But it''s a pity that now they are in charge of each other. Even if their friendship is good in the past, heimdar can''t let guhuang and other people leave. Otherwise, once the fate of the three goddesses is investigated, the ASAS will be destroyed immediately. Chapter 2831 "Yeah, long time no see, big black!" Hearing Haim Dahl''s words, the bone emperor also laughed, then looked around and said: "use the power of rainbow bridge to lock us in this space, it seems that you are not ready to let us go." "Sorry, I have to be responsible to my people." Referring to this matter, heimdar kept silent for a moment before continuing: "if we let you go, we, the Asaph, are not far away from the date of extinction. So old friend, I''m sorry! " "I don''t have to be sorry, it''s just a split." Hearing hamdal''s words, guhuang smiled lightly, but his eyes became solemn and serious. He said in a deep voice, "what''s more, we may be sorry later!" Speaking of this, guhuang''s voice became extremely fierce: "everyone, try your best, this guy is proficient in the law of space Avenue Very strong! " The power of space is the powerful power next to the power of time and the power of destiny in the world, and hamdal is the leader with such power. Therefore, as an old friend of hamdal, the bone emperor knows better than anyone how powerful he is. "Up!" At the words of emperor Gu, Athena and egger looked at each other, and then jumped up first and rushed towards hamdal. At the same time, Chu ten and others also began to attack him. "Endless maze!" However, in the moment when Athena and egger started to rush to Heimdal, Heimdal suddenly inserted his heavy sword on the ground and shouted loudly. Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent buzzing sounds, Chu ten and others also sparkled with bright five-color streamer, at the same time, their sense of rotation also came. When they recovered, they found that they and others were already in a complicated and weird maze of five colored streamers, and no one else was found. "Bad!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s heart suddenly tightened. Helmdale is the top player, and now they are divided by helmdale. If helmdale breaks them one by one Think of here, Chu ten day cannot help but beat a cold shiver. "In the past, Abraham, I will not do anything to you this time." At this time, the deep voice of helmdarna suddenly sounded from the rainbow maze: "but you and I are enemies, and you just killed so many of my fellow Asaph people, so I can''t let you go." Speaking of this, heimdahl gave a slight pause, and then continued: "I have passed on your news to Zeus and Hera. They should come here in a short time. If you can''t break my endless maze before then, I can only give you to Zeus and Hera." "Hoo..." Knowing that heimdahl could not deal with himself and others in the past, chuxun was relieved at once, but at the next moment, his heart became extremely dignified. Now heimdale has passed the news to Zeus and Hera, and with Zeus and Hera''s supernatural power, they will arrive soon, that is to say, their time is running out! Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a bit of fierce color, then take a deep breath, clench the tiger soul knife in hand, aim at the maze in front of him and slash fiercely. Boom boom! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the rainbow like maze is just like a black hole. Even with his attack, it was quickly swallowed up after falling on the rainbow maze, leaving only a little trace, and these traces were quickly repaired, and then recovered in a blink of an eye. "Damn it!" Finding this, Chu''s face became more dignified. Is this the strength of the top power of space Avenue? If he is able to gather the twelve heavenly spirits array at the moment, he may be able to use the power of the array to forcibly destroy the maze. The problem is that now he has no ability to gather the twelve heavenly spirits array, and the strength of Shanghai mdar is above him, so he is almost helpless against the maze. Now, I''m afraid I can only count on two top powers, namely, Edgar and Athena, or the bone emperor who is also proficient in the law of space Avenue! ¡­¡­ While chuxun and others were trapped in the endless maze by heimdar, Zeus and Hera also received the news of heimdar. "What?" "These sly mice!" After receiving the news of heimdar, knowing that Chu ten and others killed a rifle, raided the kingdom of Asaph, and attempted to seize the rainbow bridge, both Hera and Zeus had a feeling of being played. It turned out that all the preparations they had made before were in vain! What''s more, because they ordered all the defense lines to only defend but not attack, under the unbridled attack of the heaven, many of their border planets in Olympus also suffered heavy losses. All this is because of their misjudgment! It''s like slapping them in the face! "Let''s go to the ASAS at once. I want to cut these guys to pieces, suppress their souls forever, and bear the suffering of eternal destruction!" Hera is not a broad-minded woman, otherwise she would not be so jealous. So now, he was played by chuxun and others once, and Hera''s anger burned to the extreme. Later, he was ready to use his connection with the Olympus defense array to shuttle through the void and rush to the realm of Asaph. But the next moment when Hera was ready to urge the Dharma formation to move through the void, his face suddenly became very ugly, and he was trembling all over, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. "What''s the matter?!" Seeing this scene, Zeus, standing beside Hera, was shocked. "The defence array is disturbed!" Hera took a deep breath, and there was a thick fear in her eyes, even an inexplicable color of fear: "I just tried to use the Dharma array to shuttle through the void and open the wormhole leading to the God kingdom of Asaph, but I don''t know why. Just when the wormhole was about to open, the Dharma array was suddenly disturbed, so that the power of the wormhole backfired on me If I didn''t react quickly, I would have been involved in the space storm "What? It''s impossible! " Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus''s face could not help showing a trace of Horror: "this is the Dharma array of protecting the world, who can disturb it unconsciously without knowing the ghost!" "I don''t know, but the only thing I can be sure of is that the person who interferes with the Dharma array of guarding the world must be in Olympus, and he has a very high level of knowledge in the array, otherwise he will never be able to do it." The protection array relates to the whole defense line of Olympus. It can almost be said to be the lifeline of Olympus. Now that the lifeline is interfered by people, Hera''s heart is naturally very dignified. After thinking about it, she said in a deep voice: "I''m not sure how much that person interfered with the protection array, but in this case, if the protection array is used for transmission again In other words, there may be unknown consequences, so we''d better not use the power of the Dharma array to shuttle through the space before restoring it. " Here, Hera paused a little bit, and then continued: "what we can do now is to use the transmission array between the planet and the planet, step-by-step transmission to the kingdom of Asaph, although it will take a certain time, but it is more secure. I think, with the strength of heimdale, it should be enough to trap them for such a long time! " "Well, solve those guys first, and then find out the reason why there is a problem in the defence array!" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus nodded his head, and then the two also jumped up, breaking through the void and shooting towards the planet that had the transmission array recently. Buzz! Shortly after Hera and Zeus left, a little golden light emerged from a dead star near the sky, and condensed into Constantine. Then, looking at the direction of Hera and Zeus leaving, Constantine also threw out a long smoke ring and said lightly: "everyone, there are only so many I can help you. Next, it''s up to you to escape from the sky!" Chapter 2832 Chu ten and others don''t know that Constantine has tried his best to help them get the most precious time. At this moment, they are trapped in the endless maze created by naheimdahl, and are unable to escape. Space power is indeed one of the most powerful forces in the universe. In addition, Shanghai mdar''s accomplishments are based on Chu Xun and others, and it can also be used by itself with the power of rainbow bridge. So even if Yinhu, who can control space power to a certain extent with the help of the creation God thunder, can''t destroy the maze faster than repair, it''s useless at all. For a time, the hearts of Chu ten and others became more and more dignified and anxious. "Damn it, heimdale is so strong..." In front of him, the maze was pounded with all his strength to make a little crack, but the crack soon recovered, and Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t compete with the top powers who really controlled the law of space Avenue, and because of this, he didn''t find out until now that the top powers who completely controlled the law of space Avenue, such as helmdale, were so strong that they couldn''t do anything with the endless maze alone! It''s no wonder that this guy is called the first strongman of the Asaph, and it''s really worthy of the name! However, although he was trapped by heimdahl, chuxun was still not in despair, because he knew that since guhuang was so familiar with heimdahl and agreed to go to the kingdom of Asaph to seize the rainbow bridge, guhuang must have a plan to deal with heimdahl! "Hahaha, Heida, I know what''s the matter with your move..." It turns out that chuxun''s judgment is correct. Just after Chu ten and others were trapped for about ten minutes, guhuang''s proud laughter suddenly and strangely sounded from the rainbow like endless maze, and constantly reverberated. But at the next moment, guhuang''s laughter suddenly changed, and the cold voice snapped: "Chu ten day, start the star formation on Sunday!" "Good!" Hearing guhuang''s words, Chu Xun was puzzled, but according to guhuang''s words, he urged the star formation on Sunday with all his strength. Buzz! In a flash, a little bit of starlight also came out of Chu ten''s body, spread around, and gradually evolved into an endless starry sky, spreading around. Boom! But before we can see how far the sky has spread, the endless maze is full of light. A stream of five colored streamers swept through the sky and shrouded it in the gradually forming sky. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the spreading star also seemed to be suppressed by this colorless streamer, with a sudden tremor, and then it was so stiffly suppressed that it could not continue to expand. Obviously, with the strength of heimdar and rainbow bridge, it is enough to suppress the Sunday star formation of chuxun and others! However, when suppressing the endless starry sky evolved from the big circle of stars, the rainbow like maze also vibrated slightly, which obviously consumed a lot of power. "Damn it, guhuang, this battle can''t be opened!" When he found this scene, Chu Xun''s heart sank and shouted. If you can''t open the star formation on Sunday, doesn''t it mean that your plan is broken? "It''s OK. I didn''t expect you to open up a big battle here." However, at the next moment when Chu Xun shouted loudly, guhuang''s proud voice came into his ear again: "what I want you to do is just to use the power of the star formation on Sunday to disturb the so-called endless maze. So I can... " "Find the hole in the maze!" Buzz! To Chu Xun''s surprise, with the sound of guhuang''s voice, guhuang''s voice seemed to be getting closer and closer. When he said the last word, a blue light suddenly came out of the maze intersection in front of Chu Xun, and then condensed into a blue transmission door. At the same time, guhuang''s figure came out of the transmission door slowly In front of chuxun. "Guhuang, did you succeed?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of surprise and excitement. "Of course, how could he have trapped the Emperor just because of him?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Chu ten immediately grinned, then waved to Chu ten, and said, "well, don''t dawdle, first find the anger with me and they are talking." "Good!" Hearing guhuang''s words, Chu Xun also immediately responded, then jumped up and rushed directly to guhuang''s side, and then guhuang also grabbed Chu Xun, the two people''s body shape moved, then disappeared in a blue light. At the next moment, guhuang is like a hamster in the maze, taking Chu Xun to shuttle through the maze, and then find the angry people trapped in the maze one by one, and finally gather all the people together. "Hey, hey, big black, how are you? I said you can''t trap me!" After finding Chu ten and others, guhuang''s face also appeared a trace of contentment, laughing at the sky of the endless maze. "I didn''t expect that you have been reborn for so many years and your cultivation hasn''t been restored. However, your understanding of the law of space is a higher level." With the sound of guhuang''s triumphant laughter, the serious and low voice of heimdahl began to ring. Then he saw all kinds of colorful brilliance converging, turning into the appearance of heimdahl. He looked down at chuxun and others, and did not hide the color of appreciation in his eyes. He nodded to guhuang and said: "it seems that you were right, I was in this space The gift of Tao is not as good as you Speaking of this, helmdale gave a slight pause, and suddenly a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "but now is not the time when light understands the way of space better than anyone, but it is the comprehensive strength gap that ultimately determines the outcome of a battle!" With that, helmdale suddenly closed his hands and said in a deep voice, "Rainbow cage!" Boom! With the fall of Heimdal''s voice, the rainbow like maze suddenly twisted and changed. It was piled up and put together like blocks, and finally turned into a huge rainbow cage, which trapped chuxun and others in the cage. "Old friend, I''m sorry!" After using the rainbow cage to trap chuxun and others, Heimdal shook his head again, then closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to say anything more. "Break the cage!" At the same time, Chu ten and others also immediately reacted, and then Qi Qi took the hand and launched an attack towards the cage which was like a rainbow, emitting seven colors of brilliance. Boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, Chu ten and other people''s attacks also fell on the rainbow like cage. But what Chu Xun and others expected was that the rainbow like cage was not only strong, but also seemed to have the ability to swallow or transfer their attack power, so that their joint attack could not break the rainbow cage at all, just made a small crack on it. "It''s not good to go on like this. You can''t break the cage just by hitting hard." Seeing this scene, guhuang seemed to think of something, frowned slightly, and then flashed a fine light in his eyes. He said to chuxun and Xiong Childrens divine sense: "wait for you two to listen to my command, as long as I give you a command, you two will immediately speed up and slow down the space cage with the maximum force, remember, it''s full force!" "I see!" Hearing the words of guhuang, the eyes of bear child and Chu ten also flashed a trace of fine awn and nodded. "Well, let''s watch my performance next!" After admonishing Chu ten and the bear child once, Gu Huang also took a deep breath, then raised the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand, aimed at the rainbow cage, and began to accumulate strength. "If it''s no use, Abraham, you can''t break my space cage just by your current strength!" Feeling the rising breath of guhuang, Heimdal opened his eyes slightly, then shook his head and said, "don''t waste your energy!" "Haha, Heida, do you think I haven''t made any progress after so many years of rebirth?" "Let you see my real strength - the virtual and real dream sword!" However, when he heard helmdale''s words, the emperor grinned, and then his eyes flashed a fierce color. The sword of man combined into a gray sword, and he hit the prison hard. The strange thing is that in the next moment, in a loud roar, the gray sword light of guhuang is so directly integrated into the rainbow like cage, making a strange gray appear on the cage. At the same time, the bone emperor''s sharp drink also suddenly rang from the cage: "now, do it!" Chapter 2833 "The power of time, speed up!" "Power of time, slow down!" Hearing guhuang''s words, the bear child and Chu Xun, who have been accumulating strength in the dark, immediately put their hands on it, and urged their time force to speed up and slow down the rainbow cage. In an instant, a gray light also came out from Chu ten and the bear child, enveloping the gray cage. Click, click, click! The power of time is more powerful than the power of space. In addition, guhuang has now been integrated into the colorful cage. So under the intense distortion of the power of time and the interference of guhuang''s power, a weird crack finally emerges on the colorful cage. Then the crack also spreads rapidly, and finally spreads all over the cage. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the cracked cage finally broke down, and Chu and others finally got out of it. "Very powerful means!" Seeing Chu ten and others break through the cage and get out of it, haimdal''s pupil also slightly shrinks. Then he nods, with a trace of admiration, and says, "break my cage forcibly with the power of space and time. Abraham, you are more powerful than I thought." Speaking of this, heimdale shook his head again, then sighed and said: "but what''s the use of this? With the help of rainbow bridge, my space power is almost endless. Even if you can break the cage and get out of poverty this time, how many times can you break it next?" Later, heimdahl is ready to urge the space force again, condense the space cage, and shackle chuxun and others again. "Haha, Heida, have I ever told you that you are stupid?" But at this time, the voice of guhuang suddenly rings from around the rainbow shining space, and then the rainbow space around seems to be affected by some interference, emerging a ripple, and finally gradually becomes thin, turning into the image of the God of ASA. This Rainbow space boundary, incredibly so dissipated! Rainbow bridge Finding this, heimdahl''s face finally changed. He suddenly turned around and looked at the rainbow shining in the far distance, but the rainbow bridge mixed with a little black light. His pupil suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help crying out: "you actually controlled the rainbow bridge. This can''t be done. How can you do it!" "As I said, you are far behind me in understanding the way of space!" The next moment, with guhuang''s proud laughter, the rainbow bridge is also shining, and then shot out a rainbow like light, with a very fast speed towards Chu ten and others. Guhuang did not forget that his task was to take chuxun and others away from here, not to compete with the old friend haimdal! "You can''t take them away!" Although I don''t know how guhuang did this in the end, helmdale knows in his heart what kind of misfortune the Asaph will face if guhuang and others escape. So in the next moment, heimdahl also makes full use of his own space power, surging out a brilliant blue light, turning it into a huge space boundary, directly covering Chu and others, and at the same time resisting the power of rainbow bridge. Boom! At the next moment, the strength of rainbow bridge and the strength of space of heimdale hit hard together, and made a lot of loud noise. Under the impact of this intense energy, there are ripples on the blue space boundary, obviously suffering from no small impact. "Sorry, I don''t want to kill you, but now I have no choice!" Feeling the strong impact from the rainbow bridge power, heimdahl knew that even with his power, he could not stick to it all the time. Once the space boundary was broken, the bone emperor who controlled the rainbow bridge power could take Chu and others away at any time. Because of this, at the next moment, helmdale''s body began to emerge a sharp killing machine, and took out the heavy sword that he had inserted on the ground, aimed at Chu ten and others, and said in a deep voice: "for my compatriots, you have to die!" Hum! When the voice fell, the figure of helmdale disappeared in the same place, appeared in the back of chuxun, waved his heavy sword, and then cut to chuxun. He is not unfamiliar with the data of Chu ten and others, so naturally he also knows that Chu ten is an important person in this group, and even there are many times that Olympus''s plan was destroyed by this seemingly weak boy. So in this case, he would rather let go of the stronger Athena and egger first, but also kill chuxun first, just in case! "Change!" However, what helmdale didn''t know was that not only did he have space power, but chuxun also had space power, plus his keen intuition. So although this attack of helmdale was swift and violent, chuxun still made a response at the critical moment, made a beep, turned into a Xuanwu posture, drew his body into the turtle shell, and defended. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the sword of helmdale also hit chuxun. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the sword was cut off, and there was no crack on the heavy tortoise shell on his back. At the same time, a terrible force suddenly erupted from his body, directly crushing his internal organs, making him spew out a lot of blood mixed with innumerable internal organs, and the whole person was directly beaten back to its original shape. This attack of heimdar can directly attack the inner of chuxun through chuxun''s external defense! "Be careful, helmdale is proficient in the laws of space, and can penetrate the space, that is, can directly attack your internal organs through your defense!" "So don''t fight him!" At the same time, the voice of some panic came from guhuang. "Grass, you said earlier!" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu nearly took another breath of blood. But at the same time, he felt a little bit lucky. Fortunately, heimdar attacked him. Although he had suffered a lot, he had many Zerg genes, such as the five element insect. In fact, the power of this attack had been weakened while penetrating his body defense and hurting his internal organs. In addition, he was sanctified physically, both externally and externally He is much stronger than the same level of strong man in the inner world, and his life force is extremely terrible, so even if he wins the sword, he is only seriously injured and has not died. But if it''s for someone else, I''m afraid it may not be able to survive from this sword! But this is not the time to think about it. Because at the moment, heimdale''s second sword has also been killed! Obviously, helmdale didn''t want to give Chu any chance to turn over! "No way!" However, Chu Xun is not fighting alone at the moment. At the same time when haimdal''s second sword cuts to Chu Xun, Athena and egger also take the lead in encircling and killing, and Qi Qi Qi launches an attack on haimdal. "Trouble!" Even if it is as strong as Heimdal, when facing the siege of two top strongmen, Athena and egger, I dare not be a little careless. I can only move my body and disappear in place, avoiding the first round siege of Athena and egger. At the same time, he also wielded a sword again, and a blue blade just cut through the void and disappeared. At the next moment, the disappeared sword appeared in front of Chu ten again, and directly killed Chu ten''s head! But there was one person who had been prepared for heimdale''s surprise attack, and that was anger. As a former killing angel, he has more experience of angry fighting than anyone on the scene, so he can predict the next attack of heimdahl more accurately. Because of this, when the blue sword broke through the void and appeared in front of Chu ten, the anger also directly blocked in front of Chu ten, then wielded a sword and cut heavily on the blue sword. Boom! In an instant, a strange black fog also surged out of the angry right hand, and then melted into the manjusha Hua sword with black sword in the angry hand, making the blade more dark and pure. And then, the dark blade, like ink, also hit with the bright blue blade, and made a loud roar! But unexpectedly, after this violent collision, the anger did not retreat in half a step, and was not damaged in front of Chu ten! He had a hard encounter with a top player like helmdale, and it didn''t seem to have fallen behind! How could it be! Chapter 2834 "Eh?" Seeing that the anger had resisted the blow of heimdahl, all the people on the scene, including Chu Xun, who knew the anger best, could not help showing a trace of shock. Angry guy, when did it get so bad? However, what Chu and others did not know was that at the moment, in the angry sea of knowledge, Pangu banner was sent out a series of shrill screams "Ah ah ah ah, you bastard, stop, stop!" In the failure of taking away anger, instead, he was angry and turned away from customers. After being sealed in the sea of knowledge, Pangu banner lost the chance to turn over completely. What''s more, just like he lost his anger before, Chu Xun and others can''t affect him by the damage caused by anger. Now he is controlled by anger, and anger also has the ability to transfer the damage and strength to Pangu banner. That is to say, the terrorist power contained in the attack of helmdale did not hurt the anger, but all of them attacked Pangu banner. And this kind of terrorist bombardment almost killed Pangu fan, who had been hit hard! "I said, tell me the secret, I will let you go, otherwise, believe me, I don''t care about destroying you!" At the same time, the voice of anger and cold also sounded from the sea of knowledge. "No!" However, even in this situation, Pangu fan still did not compromise and let out a roar. "Well, I hope you can hold on a little longer!" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, the angry voice became colder and colder. At the same time, outside the sea, the anger that just blocked one attack of heimdahl also sprang up, waved the sword of manjushawar in his hand, and beheaded him. "Hum!" Helmdale''s combat experience is also very rich. Although he doesn''t know what kind of skill anger is used to block his attack, and it''s not damaged, in his opinion, anger may be because of some secret method to burn his potential. In this case, he doesn''t want to support in his eyes For a long time, the anger was hard to consume, the body moved directly, disappeared in front of the angry eyes, and then appeared beside the desire and others, ready to solve the desire and others first, and then to deal with the most difficult Chu Xun, the anger and Athena egger and others. Boom! It has to be said that the power of space is really unpredictable and powerful. Although desire has reacted in the first time, calling out good and evil books and life trees, and using countless branches to interweave into a thick protective layer to protect them. However, in the next moment, with a strong and extreme roar, the flashing blue sword in Heimdal''s hand directly chopped the branches of the books of good and evil and the tree of life, and continued to move forward, turning into a terrible space storm, covering the desire and others. Although the strength of heimdar''s attack has been weakened by the tree wall interwoven by the tree branches of life and good and evil trees, the remaining strength is still terrifying. Even if desire and others have fully defended, they are still bruised by heimdar''s attack. They fly out and are injured. What''s more troubling is that the counterattack launched by them can''t hit helmdale who has mastered the law of space Avenue, can move constantly, or even can use the space power to transfer their power, just like they did when they were in the star formation on Sunday. For a while, they obviously had the advantage of quantity, but they were suppressed by the death of helmdale. Thus, it can be seen that heimdar can become the No. 1 strongman of Asaph, relying on the power of rainbow bridge! "Is the power of space great?" Seeing that all the people were still suppressed by helmdale''s death, a little fierce color finally appeared in the eyes of the wounded bear child. Then he clenched his teeth, urged the power of time with all his strength, and shouted: "see if it''s your power of space, or my power of time - time Frenzy!" Boom! With the sound of the bear child''s shrieking, a gray radiance suddenly surged out of him and swept away in all directions. However, it''s strange that under the gray radiance, the space and pictures around here are like the pictures under the heat wave, with a sense of distortion and distortion. At the same time, just using the blinking ability to avoid a joint attack by Athena and egger, haimdal, who appears in another place, is also shivering, and all the naked skin appears together The bloodstain looks like it was almost cut by people. "The power of time?!" Feeling the sharp pain from all parts of the body, heimdale''s eyes on the bear child suddenly turned cold, and then, regardless of others, jumped up and rushed to the bear child. The time force of the bear child is too much trouble for him, especially when the bear child forces all the time forces to envelop the battlefield and make the time flow speed in many areas become different, every time he moves in space will experience a not small time difference, thus causing serious damage to his body. It''s also thanks to the fact that the bear child is just the realm of the Lord. If the bear child, like him, has mastered the law of the road, he will not even dare to move in a moment. This is one of the reasons why the way of space is suppressed by the way of time! That''s why heimdale decided to get rid of the bear boy first, just in case! "It''s not that easy - shine, shadow!" But the problem is that under the interference of the time force of the bear children, heimdale, who can no longer easily use the space, wants to kill the bear children, but it is not an easy thing. Almost at the moment when heimdale was leaving, greed had already urged his strength and shouted loudly. In an instant, a dazzling golden light surged out from the front of heimdahl, which made him close his eyes involuntarily. What''s strange is that there seems to be a kind of frightening spirit in the golden light, which interferes with the perception power, so that heimdahl could not replace the vision with other senses in the first time. In other words, in this moment, heimdale lost his goal! Although with the strength of heimdale, even if greed is all-out efforts, it can only interfere with the blink time of heimdale, but in this kind of top-level combat, the blink time is still enough for many things to happen. Only when heimdahl was forced to squint and lose his vision by the strong light, and other senses were also disturbed to a certain extent, the shadow behind him suddenly condensed into the shape of heimdahl, and hugged his body from the rear. This is the shadow separation of greed combined with shadow power and shadow power of Chu hang. Although it can''t have the strength of Heimdal, it is enough to have a certain impact on Heimdal at the critical moment. Boom boom boom! Chu ten and others are very accurate in grasping the fighters, so at the moment when haimdal is greedy and Chu Hang is trapped together, Chu ten, anger, Athena, egger, the goddess of hunting, giant divine soldiers and other powerful men have rushed to haimdal''s side and launched an attack on him from all angles. Not only that, at the moment angel and others also joined hands to urge all forces, cooperate with Chu ten and others, and go towards the bombardment of Heimdal! In any case, they have to beat heimdale in the shortest time and leave here through rainbow bridge! "Space storm!" After all, Heimdal is the top power. Although his vision is deprived and his perception is limited, he is still surrounded by the shadow. At the same time, he is attacked by Chu Xun and others. However, Heimdal remains calm and responds in the shortest time. He urges his strength with all his strength and stirs up endless blue light, forming a blue space around him The space storm of energy has enveloped him! Stab! This space storm contains the terrorist power of helmdale, and its destructive power is naturally not able to withstand by the general strong. At the moment when the space storm took shape, the shadow body that hugged him from behind Heimdal was also directly crushed by the terrible space storm, turning into little black light and disappeared. Later, Chu ten''s attack from all directions, with amazing momentum, severely bombarded the space storm! Chapter 2835 Boom boom boom! Although the space storm of helmdale is strong, it is difficult to suppress chuxun and other people as thoroughly as before after losing the treacherous and changeable space law. So the next moment, with the deafening sound and the earth shaking roar, the attack of Chu ten and others will also flash the bright blue light, and contain the terrible destructive force of the blue space storm to bombard constantly, the light and dark are uncertain. "Explode me!" But when Chu ten and others thought that they had completely suppressed heimdar, the suddenly bright and dark space storm suddenly spread out the rage of heimdar. Then, the space storm broke out suddenly, not only releasing its own power completely, but even the terrorist power poured in by Chu ten and other people before was also released together, which broke out completely, turned into the energy frenzy of terror, and swept away in all directions. "What? Watch out! " Chu Xun didn''t expect that heimdahl had such a killing move to save the attack power of the people, and then launch a counterattack. So after feeling the destructive power contained in the energy frenzy, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately turned into the most powerful giant Xuanwu in defense, taking his body as a giant shield and protecting the people In front of people. "Don''t destroy the golden armor!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong, standing behind Chu ten, also sprang up, directly turning into a mass of liquid metal, covering Chu ten''s body, and quickly coagulated, turning into gold armor, strengthening Chu ten''s defense. In addition, the book of good and evil of the tree of life once again shoots out a large number of branches, interweaves them together, turn into a tree wall, and block them in front of Chu ten and others. And the giant soldier and the hunting goddess are in the posture of meat shield, shrinking behind the tree wall and blocking in front of the people. At the same time, Athena and egger also rushed over at the fastest speed, protecting in front of chuxun and others. The sky has a high top. They are the top strong. Naturally, they can''t let Chu and others bear the terrible energy storm. Not only that, at the moment angel and others are also all out to defend, trying to cooperate with others to resist this terrible energy frenzy. Boom boom! However, I don''t know if it''s because they have released too much power before, or if helmdale''s move is too terrible. In such a blink of an eye, the tree wall, which is made up of the branches of good and evil trees and life trees, is completely destroyed. After the tree wall, Athena and egger, who are fully defending against it, can''t bear the terrible energy surge It was directly fried and splashed with blood and flesh. It was bruised all over and flew out. Obviously, it was also severely damaged. And as Athena and EGIL were blown away, the rest of the energy frenzy went directly to the giant soldiers and the hunting goddess! WOW! But at this time, the giant magic soldier suddenly gave out a strange scream. Then, he saw that the hunting goddess controlled by the giant magic soldier suddenly burned all over, like a goddess of fire, and went towards the energy frenzy. As for the giant Shenbing, he was transformed into a metal body, like a huge iron lump, which was stopped in front of Chu ten and others. Boom! At the next moment, the hunting goddess, who was burning all over, suddenly exploded in a loud roar, turning into a raging fire and colliding with the energy tide. This hunting goddess unexpectedly exploded under the control of the giant divine soldiers! But after all, the hunting goddess is not the original hunting goddess, but a puppet of the giant Shenbing. Its strength is not as good as that of the peak state, so the huge flame he burst out of himself only supported for less than half a second, then it was engulfed by the energy frenzy. Then the energy frenzy, like the overwhelming flood, continued to move forward and bombarded the giant On the body of the divine soldier. Although the giant magic soldier has entered the strongest defensive state at the moment, under the attack of this terrorist force, it is still severely damaged, almost half of its body is directly blown up, and the body''s remains are like bullets and shells. With the release of the energy tide, they hit chuxun''s body, not only smashing the huge Xuanwu''s body Zhou Yulong''s gold armor, and he also smashed the heavy back armor of Xuanwu. Even Chu Xun''s huge body was directly blown away, and then hit the people behind him. Although the power of this energy frenzy is not as terrible as before after this heavy weakening, under the impact of Chu Xun and the sweeping of the energy frenzy, all the people in the audience are still one by one broken by the bombardment, all over the body and blood to fly out, one after another suffered unprecedented heavy damage. If it wasn''t for their preparation, they would have taken all kinds of life secret medicines and life water from jinxiutian and swallowed them as soon as they were injured, I''m afraid that they would have suffered more than half of the casualties now! But even so, their injuries are very serious at the moment. They fall on the ground one by one and can''t get up for half a day. Only they can pass the impact to Pangu fan''s anger, and they can kneel on one knee and barely support themselves, but they are also seriously injured. Obviously, the impact power of that moment has exceeded his limit of transferring damage! "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." However, although heimdahl seriously injured chuxun and others in one move, he didn''t feel well with him in the center of the energy storm. Not only was his armor completely broken, but also the dark skin and bulging muscles under his armor were also cut in pieces by the terrible energy storm, which made his flesh and blood indistinct. Even in many places, you can see that there were some scattered spots The skeleton of golden light, at the same time, is not as good as before. Obviously, in order to win Chu ten and others at one stroke, Heimdal also paid a huge price! But the price is worth it! After all, judging from the current situation, Chu Xun and others have almost lost their combat effectiveness, and although he has also been hit hard, he still can fight. In this way, as long as he removes chuxun and other people, as well as molos, the God of fate who was also severely damaged by the energy surge, even if the bone emperor used the power of rainbow bridge to escape, it would not affect the overall situation. "You are worthy of admiration..." Looking at the dying and deeply hurt Chu ten and others, heimdar took a deep breath, and a little blue light appeared all over his body. He grasped the heavy sword in his hand and walked towards Chu ten and others step by step: "but unfortunately, we are enemies after all!" On the one hand, helmdale raised his heavy sword high, and the heavy sword also exuded a terrible and fierce atmosphere, which made chuxun and others feel a severe sense of crisis, even a deadly death! Obviously, heimdarl is to dare to kill chuxun and others before they recover! "Don''t think Your opponent, it''s me! " But at this time, half kneeling, the whole body armor cracking anger but strongly propped up the body stood up, staring at heimdale, one by one said: "unless I die, otherwise you don''t want to kill them!" "Well, then you can die!" Haimdal also knows that Chu ten and others are recovering quickly. Otherwise, he will not try to kill Chu ten and others with this kind of forbidden technique. So at the moment, he didn''t mean to talk with angry nonsense at all. When he heard angry words, he directly waved his heavy sword and cut it towards anger. Although he didn''t know what secret method anger just used to block his attack, but judging from the fact that anger is now deeply hurt, his so-called secret method has definitely failed. In this case, heimdale doesn''t think that anger has the power to resist himself! "Come on!" It turns out that his anger can''t resist heimdar''s attack at the moment, but he is still in front of Chu ten and others, holding the sword of manjushawar in his hand, ready to make a final fight! Buzz! But when Heimdal was ready to cut out, a blood light and a green light were suddenly hit from a nearby place. It seemed that Chu Xun, who had lost his fighting power, shot out of his body. Then he left and right, at an amazing speed, attacked Heimdal. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, two bare trees with almost no branches and cracked tree trunks suddenly appeared out of the sky and swept hard towards Heimdal. Not only that, at the same time, a huge mechanical planet also broke through the void, appeared on the battlefield, and shrank at an amazing speed. In a blink of an eye, it shrank to a diameter of only 10 meters. Although there is not much power left in the mechanical planet, it still pushes its speed as hard as it can, just like a huge billiard ball, hitting heimdale! Good and evil tree, life tree, blood Shura, five poisonous beast, Death Star This is the last counterattack of Chu ten and others! Chapter 2836 The reason why we didn''t send the five venom beast, the blood Shura and the death star to fight before is that heimdar''s strength is too strong, and the blood Shura and the five venom beast are not good at frontal hard attack, plus the death star''s strength is almost exhausted, so even sending them out won''t help. But now it''s a time of life and death. In addition, the strength of Shanghai mdar itself is also seriously consumed due to the previous ban, which is deeply damaged. In this case, Chu ten and others can only die as a living horse doctor, hoping to use these "abandoned cards" to win a life. Helmdale didn''t know the origin of the five poisons and the blood Shura, so at the moment, he focused more on the death star. Although the power of the dead star has almost been exhausted, under the effect of space miniaturization technology, the dead star which has shrunk countless times is just like a heavy and solid shell. Under the full flight, it has an amazing sense of oppression, even helmdale dare not be careless. So in the next moment, heimdarna''s sword, which was ready to be chopped to anger, also deflected its direction, and severely chopped on the death star. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the dead star with a diameter of 10 meters and a smaller volume and higher density becomes extremely solid, even stronger than some of the magic weapons. It is actually split into two parts by heimdahl and turned into two pieces of debris, shooting towards both sides at an amazing speed. However, although the death star was split by heimdale, the impact brought by the full impact still made heimdale shiver, and his movement was slightly slow. He was seriously injured after all! Poop! Because of this moment''s gap, the green light and red light that didn''t seem obvious also changed into five poisonous animals and blood Shura''s appearance. One was integrated into heimdar''s body, while the other was a large number of green light into heimdar''s body. Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, under the erosion of the blood Shura and the five venomous beast, there was a sound of objects being corroded, even a puff of smoke. At the same time, the wounds on hemdar began to stop healing and further fester. Obviously, in the serious injury state of heimdar, it can''t easily resist the erosion of the blood Shura and the strength of the five poisonous beasts! However, Heimdal is still Heimdal. At the next moment, he can see his right sword flicking and his left hand opening and grabbing, which directly blocks the attack of the broken good and evil tree and the life tree, and even leaves deeper scars on these two innate spiritual roots, especially the good and evil books, which are cut by the heavy sword, are almost directly cut, which looks terrible ¡£ Whoosh! But at this time, the Prajna mask on the angry face suddenly brightened up, and then the speed of anger also increased abruptly. He jumped up and stabbed at the helmdale who was eroded by the five poisonous animals and the blood Shura, and temporarily blocked by the tree of life and the tree of good and evil! The sword of anger is surprisingly fast, and the reaction of Shanghai mdar has declined under the interference of the five poisonous animals and blood Shura. So when he reacts, the anger has already killed him. But he can only release the tree of life in his left hand in a hurry, open his hand, and grasp towards the manjushawar. Poop! Boom! At the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, the sword of manjushawar in the angry hand finally pierced into the flesh and blood of heimdarna, and even the left palm of the skeleton could be seen. But at the same time, under the bombardment of the terrorist forces of heimdarna, the anger was also blown upside down, and countless voices of broken bones were heard in the body, and a mouthful of rage was spewed out Blood! "Ah ah ah!" However, even though the rage was destroyed, the rage had injected the killing power mixed with the power of Pangu banner into heimdar''s body before being attacked. At this moment, with the virulence of the five venomous beasts, the blood poison of the blood Shura and the triple erosion of the killing power of anger, the dark crystal began to appear on the originally severely damaged heimdar. No The place that emerges is the vestiges of festering, and the physical and spiritual pain caused by the erosion of virulent, blood poisonous and killing force also makes Heimdal roar with anger and pain! Click - boom! What''s more, because heimdahl put too much energy and strength on chuxun and others, and just made such a terrible energy explosion, the space boundary he had agglomerated before was also impacted in this interior, as well as the attack launched by guhuang from the outside by using the rainbow bridge power. Under the internal and external attack, a little crack appeared, and finally Blast! "Now!" With the explosion of the space boundary, the voice of guhuang also sounded. At the same time, a colorful streamer also shrouded in Chu ten and other people''s bodies, and made a strong and extreme energy buzz. "No!" Seeing that Chu ten and others are shrouded in the power of rainbow bridge, Haim Dalton, who has been severely damaged, roars loudly. Then he is ready to go all out to prevent Chu ten and others from leaving here. But at this time, the voice of the bone emperor suddenly came into the ears of heimdahl. "Big black, are you sure you want to do this?" "Don''t forget, now I''m the rainbow bridge controlled by force, so the transmission power is very unstable. If you really want to interfere with us by force and leave us behind, then I''ll fight with you to destroy the rainbow bridge, simply disturb the space here and detonate the rainbow bridge!" "At that time, let alone you and me, even the whole kingdom of Asaph will definitely be destroyed!" At the moment, although the voice of guhuang still has a little thought, it is more decisive and cold. His meaning is very simple, that is, if they are going to die, they must be buried with the whole Asaph! "I lost. Let''s go..." Hearing the words of emperor Gu, Haim Dalton, who was going to leave them, was silent, and then sighed a long time. "Ha ha, don''t be so desperate. If you can''t get along, you can come to me." Hearing Heimdal''s words, guhuang was relieved immediately, and then strengthened the strength of rainbow bridge. At the next moment, with the brilliant Colorful streamers, Chu ten and other people also disappeared in the rainbow like colorful brilliance one by one. While the last one disappeared, the voice of guhuang was also introduced to Heimdal''s ear again: "Heida, take advantage of the chance, if you can get away, go away, don''t wait for others to kill you like a fool. Don''t forget that Zeus and his men have been upset with you for a long time... " "It''s better to go now than to die out!" "And tell you a few more things. First of all, Odin wasn''t killed by us!" "Secondly, 1 the three goddesses of fate have ulterior motives. Your Odin is being refined by them as the material to complete the heavenly way!" ¡­¡­ "What?" Hearing the last words from the emperor, heimdale''s whole body suddenly shuddered and his face became extremely gloomy. Although he didn''t fully believe in guhuang''s words, he also felt that he was a man of guhuang, so he wouldn''t tell such unrealistic lies at this time. So at the moment, he believed some words of emperor gu! "Did Odin really die in Zeus'' hands?" When he thought of it, his eyes became more gloomy. He knew that Zeus always wanted to kill Odin, or even kill the Asaph, so if there was a chance, Zeus might really do it. Now the three goddesses of fate are closed, which seems to be a great opportunity! Maybe this is what destiny three goddesses ordered! After all, it''s a matter of mending the way of heaven Thinking of this, heimdahl seems to have made some decisions, clenched his teeth, and then forced himself to be eroded by the power of virulence and killing. At the same time, he was also suffering from the corrosion of some power left by the blood Shura. He walked step by step towards the rainbow bridge, and finally disappeared in the brilliant rainbow bridge. A moment later, when Zeus and Hera continuously transmitted through multiple transmission arrays, and finally came to the kingdom of Asaph, what they saw was an endless starry sky without anything. ASAH God Kingdom, even the aSAH God clan in the God Kingdom, unexpectedly disappeared in the sky without a sound! Chapter 2837 "Bastard, it''s a little late!" Looking at the empty starry sky and the disappearing realm of Asaph, Hera could not help but utter a sharp roar. When Rainbow Bridge starts the super long-distance transmission, they have already felt the powerful space power and come here at the fastest speed. But the problem is that the space turbulence created by rainbow bridge during its space transmission is so great that it even affects the space stability of several nearby galaxies, making their planet''s transmission array at that time all fail, so that they can only use the most stupid method in the end, that is, fly by! But in the vast starry sky, how difficult it is to fly through the starry field by oneself. Even with the help of the twelve capital celestial spirits array, Chu ten and others have been flying for several days and nights, so even though Hera and Zeus have accelerated their speed, they are still late in the end! "It must have been the bastards of the ASAS who betrayed us!" Just like Hera, Zeus was full of anger at the moment. He could not help waving his right hand. A thunderbolt directly smashed a large meteorite in the nearby sky into powder. Then he roared, "I knew I should have killed them earlier!" "It''s not as easy as you think..." However, Hera was much calmer than Zeus, so after the previous roar, she also quickly recovered her calmness. Then she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if the ASAS simply betrayed us, then in the beginning heimdar would not send us messages, but directly sent those guys away." Here, Hera took a look at the stars around her, then locked her eyes on some huge building debris, then narrowed her eyes slightly, and said: "look at the debris, it''s obviously the architectural style of the Asaph, and it seems to be very new from the trace..." "So, if I''m not wrong, it''s likely that those guys used some secret method to break the defense of Asaph, then killed in, finally defeated Heimdal, seized the right to use rainbow bridge, and left here." "And helmdale knew that after he let these guys go, the whole Asha people would surely be destroyed in the anger of the three goddesses, so he just left here without doing anything." It has to be said that Hera is actually more suitable to be the emperor of Olympus than Zeus. If not for his deep love for Zeus, the original choice of the three goddesses of fate would not be Zeus, but Hera. This is also one of the reasons why the fates chose Zeus as their emperor instead of Odin. Who let others have a strong wife? Now with her cool and wise brain, Hera has grasped some of the most crucial clues, and even deduced the whole story. "Impossible?" Compared with Hera, Zeus was a little dull. Even when he heard Hera''s words, he was still a little difficult to understand. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t receive the information that the Asaph had even opened the defense array, and the guy in heimdar was really difficult to deal with. Even if I was in the Asaph realm, I might not have been able to play the rainbow bridge to help He can do this only with those disabled and defeated soldiers? " "Don''t forget that when they left, they used the twelve heavenly spirits great array. As far as I know, the greatest ability of the twelve heavenly spirits great array is to absorb the omnipresent Pangu power in the whole world and strengthen the power of the great array." "It has been nearly four days since they escaped. If they have been maintaining the great array, the twelve great array of gods may not be able to break the frontier protection array of the Asaph people." "As for how heimdale lost, it may have something to do with the guy who twisted the rebirth of the angel Abraham..." Hearing Zeus'' words, Hera frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "and now the most important thing is not to think about why, but to think about what to do next. In this way, we become very passive. " Now Chu ten and other people fled with the fate Lord God molos, and the ASA people rebelled, Odin, Poseidon, and Nuwa died in battle. Any of these things is a huge dereliction of duty in normal times, not to mention that they happen together now. So even Hera could not help feeling a little worried at the moment. "Yes, if you wait for his Highness the three goddesses to pass, you know these things..." Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus suddenly responded, and then couldn''t help shivering. There was a trace of fear on his rough face. It''s obvious that even the three goddesses of fate dare not try. "Now I can only hope to do more before the three goddesses leave the customs, and make up for the past." Hera was also deeply afraid of the three goddesses of fate, so he sighed at the moment and said: "now the only thing to be thankful for is that the three goddesses seem to be seriously injured, or they won''t wait for Moros to escape, so we should have some time." "But it''s time to speed up the action plan!" "Since these guys dare to play games in Olympus, we must let them have a real lesson!" With that, Hera''s eyes also showed a shred of murderous opportunity. ¡­¡­ Ultra long distance transmission is not a simple thing. To achieve this, it is generally necessary to build at least two huge ultra long distance transmission arrays, inject huge power, and forcibly open the space tunnel between the two transmission arrays, which can be achieved. But the rainbow bridge is different from the transmission array. The transmission array is a two-point butt joint, while the rainbow bridge is forced to drill a tunnel in the space to transmit you by virtue of its powerful force. Therefore, neither accuracy nor stability can be compared with the transmission array. The idle strong has the rainbow bridge, and it can''t be used at all. Even if they are forced to use it, the only result is Also lost in the space storm, not dead or disabled. Because of this, rainbow bridge and other treasures have been controlled by Heimdal in Olympus. Now, although guhuang''s attainments in the way of space are higher than Heimdal''s, due to the limitation of his cultivation and the interference of battle afterwaves before transmission, the transmission has become very unstable. Boom boom boom! After entering the space channel created by rainbow bridge, Chu Xun and others felt that their bodies were like plasticine. During the transmission process, they were flattened, twisted and folded by a powerful force, and even fell out of the space channel for a time, hitting the meteorite or dead star that didn''t know which star it was until they were about to After those meteorites and dead stars were smashed, they were brought back to the space channel by the strength of rainbow bridge and continued to transmit. This is also thanks to the strong power of Chu ten and others. Otherwise, they will be tortured to death just because the transmission is not over. But even so, when they finally complete the transmission and come to a space, they are exhausted, bruised, even the seriously injured ones are dying, it seems to be how miserable. "Damn it, next time you don''t need this ghost rainbow bridge transmission!" He rubbed his head, which was bruised and bruised, but was healing rapidly. Chu Xun barely stood up and looked around to see where it was. Dada dada! But after Chu ten and others saw the surrounding situation clearly, they were obviously stunned. At the same time, the sound of dense footsteps also came into their ears, and then they were surrounded by figures from all directions. "This is..." After seeing the situation around him and the "enemies" surrounding him, Chu Xun''s face also showed a strange color. Because he found that what surrounded them at the moment was a group Police! Yes, it is the ordinary police with pistols and other weapons that can be seen everywhere on the earth in his previous life Where are they coming from! Chapter 2838 "Police Why are there police here... " Looking at the police surrounded from all sides, Chu''s face slowly emerged a trace of confusion. At this time, a sense of deja vu suddenly emerged from his mind, some of which were dusty for a long time, as if they were memories of the past and the present, and slowly came to life. "Chuxun, put down your weapons!" "Don''t move!" "Shoot again!" At the next moment, as Chu Xun remembered, the police surrounded him, and at the same time, they also aimed their weapons at him. At the same time, Chu Xun could see that, on a tall building in the distance, the light flashed by. That''s the reflection of the sniper gun sight! "This is When I died in my last life? " looked as like as two peas in the memory. Chu''s face was also slowly unfolding with an incredible look: "how can it be!" In his previous life, he was killed by the police after killing those enemies. Why did he suddenly come back here? Angry with them? Think of here, Chu ten day immediately looks back, but saw nearby already had no one, only left him. Bang bang bang bang bang! I don''t know if it''s because the enemies Chu Xun killed are too big and have a deep relationship with each other, or because the killing machine emanating from Chu Xun''s body now makes people too nervous. In a word, he just turned around at the moment, and the police who surrounded him had already fired. Then three or four bullets came from several directions, including one from a sniper gun ! "That''s how I died in my last life!" Looking at the bullets that came from the shooting, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly rose a glimmer of enlightenment. But now he, with the previous life he, but already can not be the same day! These pistol bullets, which can kill ordinary people, and the sniper bullets that can even kill an elephant, are the same as drizzle for Chu Xun now, and cannot pose any threat to him at all. So the next moment, Chu Xun didn''t even move, and the bullets from the shooting stopped at a place about ten centimeters away from him, as if they were blocked by an invisible wall. "Strange Monster! " "Superman? Kungfu Online? Specific functions? " ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Xun was so strangely blocking the bullets, and the whole person was also thinking about something. They didn''t pay attention to a group of policemen at all, and the faces of those policemen also showed a look of horror and shock. Blocking bullets from the air? After so many years as a policeman, they have never seen such a situation! Isn''t that what happens in movies and novels? People are afraid of the unknown, so after seeing the strange power shown by Chu Xun, the police dare not attack again, or even instinctively back a certain distance. As for Chu Xun, he didn''t pay attention to these policemen from the beginning to the end. Although some of them may have been the "murderers" who killed him in his previous life, he didn''t have much bad feelings for the people''s police. To a certain extent, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the police killing him. What''s more, with his strength and realm, these policemen are just like ants to him. How can he kill a group of ants? All he thinks about now is why he appears here. What''s more, where are the angry people. He doesn''t think it''s a mirage, because with his current soul power, it''s hard for even the evil emperor who has mastered the law of the soul road to get him into a mirage unconsciously, let alone a desire to master the soul power beside him. But where on earth is this? Is it really the earth of his previous life? "No matter, go home and have a look..." Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of fine awn, then the body shape move, directly disappeared in place, only left a group of police with a face of consternation, do not know what happened. Hum! At the same time, Chu Xun''s figure also appeared in his own "home". "Long time no see..." Chu Qian''s home was not big, but there was a warm feeling everywhere. He went back to his home. His feeling was just like when he fell into an illusion beside Xumi mountain. But he knew clearly that it was not an illusion! Especially when he saw the photos of his parents in the living room with a smile, his heart pricked. If he had the power of the present, how could his parents die! "Yes, if you had this power, your parents would not have died." And in Chu ten days mind to emerge this idea time, a light voice also rang suddenly from behind him. "Who?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chu''s face suddenly changed, and then he turned around abruptly, clenched his sword and aimed it at his back. Later, chuxun''s pupils shrank, because he saw a well-balanced young man in casual clothes sitting on the chair in the living room, with a long leg, looking at him in good time. Seeing this man without any breath, Chu Xun''s heart was also tightened. He never thought that someone could appear behind him silently with his current strength! If this man wants to fight him, he is afraid that it is impossible for him to escape! "I said, is it really good to point a knife at the benefactor who gives you a chance of rebirth?" In the face of the Tiger Blade in Chu''s hand, the young man laughed instead. "You?!" Hearing the young man''s words, Chu Xun was shocked: "are you the creator of the system?" Until now, he found that the young man gave him a very strange feeling, just like a layer of mist covered his face. No matter how he looked, he could not see clearly, or more precisely, he could see clearly, but then he forgot again. The only thing he could be sure of was that the man was a man, and a man who looked very young, without any impression. But compared with the man''s vague face, what surprised Chu Xun even more at the moment was the man''s identity. There is no doubt that this man is definitely the creator of the system, that is to say, the originator of his reincarnation to the end! "Yes, it''s me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the young man smiled and said, "you seem surprised that I will appear?" "You can''t appear in the world, can''t even mention your name?" Chu took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Who told you that I am now in your world?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the young man shook his head and said, "now what I sent is just a wisp of thought. Moreover, it''s because the heaven way is damaged, and the three women are also subject to some restrictions, so I can mix it up." "But it can''t last too long..." At this point, the young man paused a little, and then continued: "I came to you for two things..." "Two things?" Hearing the young man''s words, Chu Xun''s heart sank slightly. It''s not a small thing to be able to let the system creator sneak into the world to meet him at great risk. "The first thing is that the heavenly way of your world is slowly healing, which I think you should know. I don''t think it will be many years before the heavenly way will return to its original state, and then you will die. And now the longer you delay, the stronger the power of the restoration of heaven will be. " "So, I''m here to tell you, let''s speed up your pace. Don''t lose to heaven." Looking at Chu Xun''s dignified look, the young man smiled lightly and said, "otherwise, if I have created so many opportunities for you and can''t defeat heaven, all my efforts and efforts in these years will be in vain." "I know that!" Hearing the young man''s words, Chu ten nodded. They have known that the three goddesses of fate use the cupola to mend the heavenly way, so nature will seize the time to defeat Olympus at all costs to replace the heavenly way. "The second thing I came here is about the system..." After saying the first thing, the young man''s face gradually became solemn. Chapter 2839 "System related?" Hearing the young man''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then he could not help feeling a little nervous and expectant. Although with the continuous improvement of his strength, the system''s help to him has become smaller and smaller, but the system is still his most reliable partner. It can be said that if there was no system, he would not have known how many times he died. So now that the creator of this system wants to talk with him about the system, he will inevitably feel a little nervous. What if this person wants to take back the system? "Don''t worry, the system has been completely independent since the last upgrade. It''s the main system integrated with you. Even I can''t take it back." Looking at Chu Xun''s nervous appearance, the young man seemed to guess what Chu Xun was thinking, then smiled and said: "I come to you, just to use my latest harvest to help you to make a special upgrade of the system." "After this upgrade, the system is no longer a purely auxiliary system, but a weapon that can help you in the battlefield." "Again, from this moment on, you will truly realize the power of dreams to come true!" When it comes to the power of system and dream come true, the young man''s face suddenly appears full of pride and self-confidence: "this is the biggest reason why I came to you for this adventure." "Good!" Hearing the young man''s words, Chu ten nodded, then his eyes twinkled and said, "but before that, I don''t know if I can ask you three questions?" "Come on, I still have a little time." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the young man nodded. "The first question, why choose me!" Chu took a deep breath and said: "I''m just an ordinary person. Why did I choose to be the host of the system instead of the experienced soldiers and killers? They should have more potential than me?" "You''ve got the difference between potential and power wrong." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the young man shook his head and said lightly: "yes, the strength of those killers and special soldiers is certainly better than before you were born again, but what''s the matter? After you are born again, you will start from scratch. With the help of the system, you will soon have the strength far beyond that of ordinary killers and special soldiers. At that time, the so-called" potential "will become For a joke. " "And you, an ordinary person, can kill several powerful enemies for revenge. With your courage and the calm that can do this, most of you are already there." "What''s more, your soul is special and can carry the system, but it''s hard for others to integrate with the system as well as you." At this point, the young man paused a little and then continued: "and finally, the most important reason is that you are lucky and I randomly selected some candidates. Are you satisfied with the answer? " "I see!" Hearing the young man''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then nodded. He knew that the young man was right. No matter the elite soldiers or the killers, if he had finished his reincarnation at that time, Chu Xun''s physical quality at that time would not give full play to his combat effectiveness. Once he woke up to the insect body, the advantages of those combat effectiveness would not be worth mentioning. In this case, it''s not surprising to choose him. Later, Chu asked her second question: "why do you do this? Are you out of the control of heaven? " "How can I say that I just want to give all living beings a chance to be free..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the young man was slightly silent for a while, and then said: "you may not know that at the beginning, I was just an ordinary person like you, well, I can''t say that I was an ordinary person, just a mercenary, just because of some accidents in the back, I came into contact with the divine civilization." "Later I found out that when I was an ordinary person, I was a mercenary who was controlled by others. And even if I touch the God and the devil civilization, I am also a small pawn controlled by the God and the devil. Then, step by step, I became stronger and defeated the gods and demons who controlled me. But after all, I found that I was still controlled by heaven. " "I''m fed up with the feeling that I''m being manipulated like a puppet, and I don''t want anyone else to take it anymore." "So after I won the heaven''s way and regained my freedom, I began to plan all this, just Ha ha, it''s not easy. " At this point, the young man shook his head and smiled bitterly. Chu ten is not the first host of the system. Before Chu ten, there were many hosts in the system, such as magic pen Ma Liang, the strong man who created the dragon ball. In addition, many people had disappeared in the long history and were not known by Chu ten. But these people failed. Now, heaven is about to recover, and Chu ten has become the only hope of this young man, so he will take this opportunity to help Chu ten. "The last question, my parents..." Hearing the young man''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a moment, then asked his last question. "In order to erase the connection between your past life and this life, and not be detected and controlled by the heaven, your parents will be wiped out by me at the moment when you are reborn systematically." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the young man took a deep breath and said in a kind of cold voice. "What?" "You bastard!" Hearing the young man''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then an indescribable anger burst out of his heart, and then roared loudly. He waved his sword and cut it at the young man. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the young man''s body also collapsed under the bombardment of the tiger soul knife, turning into numerous pieces of debris and dissipating. Even this room crashed! But the next moment, all of this collapse, just like being pressed the rewind key, recovered and reorganized at a very fast speed, and finally turned into the previous appearance, and the man also appeared in front of Chu ten intact, calmly looking at Chu ten, and said: "in fact, I could have lied to you, but I didn''t do it, because I want to tell you that success must pay The price. " "And once you succeed, there''s a chance to get it back!" "If you still have anger and killing thoughts in your heart, you can kill me again!" Speaking of this, the young man no longer said much, but quietly looked at Chu ten, let Chu ten''s own choice. "What do you mean when you say there''s still a chance to recover?" After all, Chu Xun is also a strong man who has experienced numerous fierce battles and difficulties. His mental quality is much stronger than that of ordinary people. So after experiencing the initial fury, he finally calmed down, grasped the tiger soul sword tightly, and asked one by one. "That''s what you become!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the young man said positively, "heaven has infinite power, more than time, as long as you become heaven, then you can reshape your parents, let them die and come back to life." "At the end of the day, it''s still motivating, isn''t it?" Hearing the young man''s words, Chu Xun suddenly sneered. "You can say that, too." The young man didn''t cover it up, but directly admitted, "the world''s heavenly way is recovering faster and faster. If you can''t defeat him as soon as possible, you will lose your last chance. So, work hard!" At this point, the young man took a deep breath and said, "I know you hate me, but if one day you can become the master of this world, you can come to me." "As for now..." "Let''s strengthen the system for you first!" After that, the young man directly turned into a five-color streamer, integrated into the body of Chu ten, and then went straight into the divine world, appeared in front of the systematic glass bodhi tree. "Ah, this form is interesting..." Looking at the shape of the glazed bodhi tree, the young man was stunned at first, then smiled, and his body shape was divided into a small five-color silk thread, just like a data line, which was integrated into the glazed bodhi tree. At the next moment, the bodhi tree will be bright and begin to "evolve"! After evolution, this system, which can only play an auxiliary role, will become a real weapon of battle! Chapter 2840 Buzz! The system is a very special existence, especially when chuxun''s system merges with his bodhi tree and becomes a glass bodhi tree. Now, as the young man turned into a five-color streamer into the bodhi tree, the glass bodhi tree is also slowly changing as it shines bright! If the glazed bodhi tree before is like a big tree, then the glazed bodhi tree now becomes more like a weapon. His branches have become stronger, his bark has become stronger, his leaves have become sharper, and his sharp treetops have made him feel like a giant beast that can tear people apart easily, bringing a strong sense of oppression and even a sense of crisis. "Is that evolution?" Looking at the evolution of the glazed bodhi tree, Chu Xun frowned slightly. Although the bodhi tree seems to be very powerful now, if the young man said that evolution only made the system become able to fight with ontology like the tree of life and the tree of the world, it would disappoint him. The system in his eyes is not only the existence of fighting with such low means! Buzz! However, at this time, there was a little brilliance in the glaze bodhi tree, which became the man''s appearance. Compared with the past, at this moment, the man seems to be a lot of illusory. Obviously, he also consumed a lot of power for the "evolution" system. "It seems that you are not satisfied with the evolution of the system?" Looking at the disappointed look in Chu ten''s eyes, the young man seemed to guess Chu ten''s idea. Then he smiled and said, "otherwise, you should try first?" "Good..." Hearing the young man''s words, Chu ten day nodded, then took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, a blazing flame burst out, towards the glaze bodhi tree. At the moment, he didn''t use too much power to avoid hurting the system. Whoosh! However, just as the blazing flame came out, a branch had already cut through the void and hit the flame. And in the moment of beating, the branch was also surging out of a cold air, which directly dispersed the flame. "This is?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day slightly frowned, and then shot again. This time, however, he did not use fire to fasten his power, but a golden awn with sharp breath shot out of his hand, cut through the void and directly cut at the branch. Boom! But at this time, the branch that originally sent out the cold air suddenly ignited a blazing flame, and then hit hard on the golden awn. And under the cover of the blazing fire, the golden awn was quickly melted away. "It''s interesting to be able to exert the power against me..." Finding this, Chu Xun also showed a trace of curiosity in his eyes, and then changed the strength of various elements. As he thought, no matter what kind of element power he used, the systematic glazed bodhi tree can exert corresponding restraint power to deal with him, so that his repeated attacks are futile and have no effect. After confirming this point, Chu Xun''s heart finally rose a trace of curiosity, and then he jumped up to compete with the systematic glazed bodhi tree. Boom boom boom! The next moment, Chu Xun rushed to the front of the system directly, but because he was worried about hurting the system, he didn''t use the tiger soul knife in his hand, but fought with a fist. At the same time, a branch also shot from every tricky angle to attack Chu ten. In an instant, he saw that Chu Xun, who had always been good at close combat, was suppressed by the system with a series of violent and extreme roars. He never thought that the glaze bodhi tree in this system had such a powerful power. Although it was inferior to him, it was too many branches, so even he was suppressed and could not escape. What''s more, these branches are incredibly tough. Even with his powerful power, they can''t be broken. "Try again!" Think of here, Chu ten day also finally can''t help but draw out own tiger spirit knife, toward one branch to chop. Buzz! But at the same time, the branch also bloomed a dazzling golden light, and then it collided with Chu Xun''s tiger soul knife. Dang! At the next moment, with the sound of the collision between the metal and the iron, Chu Xun only felt a huge anti earthquake force coming along the tiger soul sword, which made his eyes slightly coagulate. At the same time, the branch was finally cut by him, and became two pieces. Hum! But at the next moment when he cut off the branch, the branch turned into a little golden light and integrated into the glazed bodhi tree. At the same time, the broken branch also grew rapidly. "So hard?!" Feeling the resistance just coming from the blade of the tiger''s soul, Chu ten''s pupil also can''t help but slightly shrink. You should know that his sword can cut off even if it is a powerful weapon, but just now it feels a huge resistance. It can be said that the tenacity of the branch has exceeded most of the powerful weapons. It''s just a branch. Looking at the countless branches and the huge trunk, Chu Xun''s heart can''t help but feel a shock. But this is just the beginning! "Host, be careful. I''m going to fight back!" At the time when Chu Xun was shocked, the sound of the system suddenly rose from the glazed bodhi tree. Buzz! With the voice of the glazed bodhi tree falling, the glazed bodhi tree is also a great work of light, and then with a sudden tremor, countless golden leaves burst out, like countless throwing knives, sweeping towards Chu ten day. "Trough!" Looking at the sharp leaves from all directions, Chu Xun''s heart also immediately raised a strong sense of crisis, and then instinctively turned into a Xuanwu posture and defended. Boom boom boom! But the facts prove that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. Almost at the next moment when Chu Xun turned into Xuanwu, the countless golden leaves had already bombarded him. Although the leaves look thin, they actually contain terrible power, and their sharpness is far beyond Chu''s expectation. Just because of this, the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, he became a Xuanwu posture, and raised his defense to the strongest Chu ten day. He was directly hit by these golden leaves and was bruised and bloody. This is because Chu Xun has turned into Xuanwu. If he still keeps his former appearance, he is afraid of being hurt! "Shit, system, you''re going to murder!" Feeling the pain from all parts of the body, Chu couldn''t help roaring. "Sorry, the host, the system has just completed its evolution, and the evaluation of its own strength and strength is insufficient." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system was slightly silent for a while, and then began to say: "so next, ask the host to do its best to force out the potential of the system!" "Why, you look down on me?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten day''s mouth slightly cocked, and his eyes also flashed a wisp of fine awn, saying: "since that is the case, let''s have fun!" When the voice falls, chuxun also accelerates abruptly and rushes directly to the main trunk of the system. At the same time, the glazed bodhi tree was also shocked. At the same time, the endless branches came from all directions. They fell into a tangled struggle with Chu ten. Then, bursts of fierce and extreme roar erupted from the two, and Chu''s figure was gradually swallowed by the golden light. "This person, this system, is very interesting..." Looking at the fighting Chu ten day and the glass bodhi tree, the young man also smiled a little, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face. But at this time, the young man seemed to notice something. Then he trembled, and there was a dignified color in his eyes: "it''s actually discovered. It seems that the recovery of the heavenly way is faster than I thought..." Chapter 2841 "Chuxun!" While Chu Xun was struggling with the system, just when he was addicted to it, the voice of the young man suddenly came into his ear: "heaven will find me soon. I don''t have much time. Next, listen to me." "First, heaven is stronger than you think. Don''t let him recover, or you will never win." "Second, it is everyone''s desire to become the heaven way, so you should not only guard against enemies, but also against your own people. Especially the more we are about to win, the more careful we are to be picked by others. " "Third, in your vast world, there are many systems before you. Most of them are dead, but one person has separated the system from himself or even erased the information about him in the system. If you can do this, you must be careful!" "Fourth, the potential of the system is greater than you think. The power of dream come true can create things in the void. Now the system can have almost the same power as you. It can also simulate the attacks and defenses of all kinds of magic soldiers. It''s useless. But more importantly, if you have enough power of dream come true, you can directly gather the strength and props you need in the battle to defeat the enemy! " "Finally, I wish you success. I''ll wait for you on the other side!" ¡­¡­ With that, the young man''s body suddenly collapsed, turned into a little bit of light, and went to all sides. With the little radiance of the young man disappearing, everything in front of Chu ten''s face seemed to be a dream, and gradually became a little fuzzy. At the same time, some faint voices sounded from his ears, and became more and more clear. "Chu ten, wake up!" "Brother, brother!" ¡­¡­ As the sound gradually became clear, the picture in front of Chu Xun also changed, becoming the face of Xiong Xiaozi and others with obvious tension. "What''s wrong with me..." Looking at the nervous look of bear children and others, Chu ten rubbed his swollen head and asked. "Brother, you finally wake up!" Seeing Chu ten day wake up, bear child and others are obviously relieved. Then bear child can''t help saying: "when we were just transmitting, you were suddenly hit by a five color streamer, and then fell into a coma, but we were worried about death." At this point, there is also a trace of anger on the bear''s face: "it must be Hera and them, or the fate of the three goddesses of the devil!" "No..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu took a deep breath and said in a voice: "the five colored streamer was not an attack, but someone helped me." Think of that young man, Chu ten days heart also emerge a kind of complex mood. He did hate that guy because he destroyed the spirit of his parents, but if that guy didn''t choose him, he would not have everything today. So that fellow is both his enemy and his benefactor. Chu Xun didn''t want to say much about what he experienced when he was in a coma. He just shook his head, looked at the surrounding environment, and asked, "where are we now?" Judging from the surrounding environment, their place should be a deserted Death Star at the moment, so Chu Xun doesn''t know whether they have left the border of Olympus or not. "Don''t worry, we''re back in heaven." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel wiped a little cold sweat from his forehead because of the previous "coma" and said: "it''s just that there''s still a long way to go back to Hong Huang Kingdom, and it will take a while." "That''s good..." Knowing that he has returned to the territory of Tianting, Chu Xun feels a little relieved. Now the battle between Tianting and Olympus is getting closer and closer, and the defense of both sides is becoming more and more strict. In addition, they are randomly transmitted, so in this case, Olympus may not be able to find their position even if he wants to send people to chase them. On the whole, they are safe for the time being. "By the way, where''s Morris?" At this time, Chu Xun suddenly found that the fate of the main god of Moros has disappeared. "The guy said that he didn''t believe anyone except us and Sanqing Daozu in Tianting, so he was going to go to Sanqing Daozu himself and discuss with Sanqing Daozu about how to deal with Olympus together." When mentioning molos, Zhou Yulong sneered: "actually, what he said is also true. Now there is a big inner ghost in the Tianting that hasn''t been found. With the threat degree of molos in the eyes of those people in Olympus and his current state, once found by the inner ghost, he will die in case of fear." "Didn''t he recover? Why don''t you join us? " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu couldn''t help frowning. "He said that the goal with us is too big. If he wants to hide, few people can find him, so he is the safest one." Zhou Yulong shrugs his shoulders and tells chuxun the original words of molos. "Forget it, just leave. He is also a bully who once dominated one side. Since he feels confident, nothing will happen." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day shook his head, then fell into meditation. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that he asked again, "have you ever thought about what we''re going to do next?" "Find out the inner ghost, and then follow Tianting to find a chance to compete with Olympus." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child said immediately. "But the question is, who is this inner ghost? We really don''t have a clue." Mention that inner ghost, Chu ten can''t help but feel a headache. Even Nuwa couldn''t find out who the inner ghost was. How should they start? "In fact, it''s not without a clue..." At this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly said, "in fact, he is qualified to harm Nuwa, and then he secretly helps Nuwa. There are no more than five people in the sky. But the problem is that these five people have high status and strong strength. In the absence of evidence, we can''t find out who they are." "It''s impossible to go straight to the door and say that we suspect him to be an internal ghost. Do you want to check it?" "And even if it''s a search, we can''t find anything by our current means. Don''t forget that people can be the inner ghost under the eye skin of Daozu of Sanqing, so they have their own means. " Mention this matter, Zhou Yulong''s face is a face of helplessness. In fact, he already has the goal of doubt in his mind, but he also knows that if they only doubt without evidence, they have no way to take each other. What''s more, even if the other side promised to let them check, they may not be able to find out the other side''s horse feet. "I may have a way!" But at this time, he was silent and angry, but suddenly he said, "have you heard the demon dance?" "Devil Dance?" Hearing the angry words, everyone frowned at the scene. Even Zhou Yulong, who knew the most about the secret Xin of Daomo, was puzzled. "Demonic dance, full name of" the supreme demonic dance ", is a super forbidden skill created by the original demons!" Looking at the people''s confusion, he took a deep breath of anger and said: "this is a kind of spiritual forbidden art, which can integrate the soul power of the caster in the dance through the secret method, and then stack up layers to confuse and control each other. Even if the other party''s mental strength is ten times higher than yours, it can''t escape the influence of the demon dance. " Speaking of this, the anger paused a little, and then continued: "more importantly, the demonic dance can also awaken the evil thoughts and evil thoughts in people''s hearts, so if we master the demonic dance, we can find the opportunity to perform this secret method in front of those suspicious targets. Even if we can''t control them, we will be able to force out their evil thoughts and evil thoughts and let them show their feet! " "And the forbidden art?" When hearing the angry words, all the people were stunned for a while, and Chu ten couldn''t wait to say: "what are you waiting for? Teach us practice quickly!" "I won''t!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head lightly and poured cold water on everyone. "Shit, you can''t talk about wool!" knew that anger would not make complaints about heaven, and Chu could not help but Tucao a few words. "But I know where I can learn it!" However, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, the anger just glanced at him coldly, and then said directly: "in fact, that place is not strange to you, that is the devil pool in the hell - the place where the primitive demons were born and reborn!" Chapter 2842 "The demon pool of the underworld?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s expression suddenly became strange, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. At the beginning, he was cheated to the devil pool by Pangu banner, and then he was secretly calculated. If he was not lucky, there was a remnant of the twelve ancestral witches in his body and the remnant of the original demons. If he had a chance, even if he had already been robbed by the original demons, he would have returned with the original demons The best chance. But even so, he also ended up with the death of spirits. If not for the help of the system and the help of the old demon of Montenegro, now he just doesn''t know what it is. Because of this, at the moment when he knew that anger was going to devil pool, Chu Xun''s first reaction was whether anger was controlled or fooled by Pangu banner. Thinking of this, Chu Xun can''t help but say to the anger: "anger, the devil pool is not so easy to break. Although the first day devil fought with me last time, as long as the evil thoughts of the heaven and the earth continue, the first day devil is immortal. If you break into the devil pool with the Pangu flag, you will probably be affected by the power of the first day devil. If anything happens then, you will not All right. " "I know, but we don''t have much time!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, then his eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, saying: "it''s really dangerous to go to the devil pool, but once we succeed, we have a way to find the inner ghost. What''s more, there is also the inheritance of the original demons in the magic pool and the secret environment of the original demons. If we can control this inheritance and secret environment in our own hands, our strength will definitely be greatly improved. Even if we break through the situation of three corpses, it''s not impossible. " "The secret land of the demons?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun couldn''t help but ask, "what is this place? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Ha ha, I don''t know how much that broken flag has concealed from you." Thinking of the dying Pangu banner in the sea, he sneered angrily and said: "I know what you are worried about, but don''t forget that we are the people who have beaten God''s body hard and hard, and the ghost of the first day devil was severely damaged by you last time, and don''t know how much it has recovered. In this case, even if the ghost of the first day devil comes to our trouble And may not threaten us. " At this point, the angry eyes also became a little cold: "the final battle is coming, I don''t want to entrust my life and future to others at the last moment, so I will go this time." Once the anger but crisscross cut three corpses of the state almost invincible existence, even if it is Jose and Hera may not be his opponent, but now he is chased by Jose and others so embarrassed, which also makes his heart full of suffocation, more eager to become powerful. Now that he finally has this opportunity, he will not miss it! "Anger is right. If we have hundreds of years, thousands of years, we can choose other ways to slow down, but now we don''t have much time, so we can only risk ourselves." Hearing the angry words, Tianqiao nodded his head, and then said coldly: "anyway, I don''t think it''s reliable for Tianting. It''s infiltrated like a sieve. If I want to win Olympus by them, the risk is much greater than breaking into the magic pool!" "Yes, I can''t believe in heaven!" "It''s better to believe in yourself!" "I think so, too!" ¡­¡­ Just like anger and sky meteor, they can''t believe the heaven any more after they have been trapped by the heaven many times and haven''t found the hidden ghost. So after hearing the words of anger and Tianqiao, Zhang Xie, Zhao Yu and others also expressed their support. "Since everyone has decided, let''s fight together!" Seeing that everyone has made a decision, Chu also nodded, then took a deep breath and said: "then we will go to the underground again, hoping that this time will be smooth!" Later, after a short rest and strength recovery, Chu and others bid farewell to Athena and EGIL, who were going to the heaven, and then opened the door of the Yin world and entered the Yin world. What Chu Xun and others didn''t know was that, just as they entered the Yin world, they were oppressed by anger in the sea of knowledge and deeply hurt. Pangu fan, who was covered with bruises and bruises, suddenly sneered and felt proud. It''s true that he said all the things about wushangtianmo dance and Tianmo secret place because he couldn''t keep the angry torture. But when he said these news, he also held another purpose, that is to use the power of Tianmo secret place and magic pool to recover himself, and then find the chance to turn over. Of course, in addition, it''s not a bad thing for him if Chu ten and other people lose several of them in the secret realm of the demons. It''s not impossible! You should know that this secret place of the heavenly devil is one of the backup means that the original heavenly devil left for his rebirth. It contains countless mechanisms, magic weapons and powerful forces. If the original heavenly devil comes in person, these mechanisms, magic weapons and powerful forces will naturally become the arms of the original heavenly devil. But if outsiders break in, these forces will become weapons to chase souls and take lives, Give the invaders the strongest counterattack. At that time, the strength of Chu ten and others may not be able to retreat. What''s more, there is a ghost in the deep of the secret world. Although the spirit has been sleeping, on the one hand, it is nourishing itself, on the other hand, it is waiting for the outside spirit to enter, and then it will be integrated. But if Chu Xun and others break into the secret world, or even learn the magic dance, then the spirit will mix in unconsciously In the demon dance, Chu Xun and others were controlled. This is his biggest chance to turn over! "Ah, it seems that you are still loyal to your last master. You are still thinking of waking him up after all this time?" But when the thought came out in the heart of Pangu banner, a sneer suddenly rang out from the sea, and then the angry figure also appeared in the sea. Looking at Pangu banner coldly, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked, with a sneer. "How do you know that?!" Hearing the angry words, Pangu fan was shocked. It never occurred to him that all the thoughts and thoughts in his heart were known by anger! How is this possible? "Nothing is impossible!" But when Pangu fan was full of surprise, his anger seemed to see through his mind, and he said, "my soul is different from other people''s soul. You lost me at the beginning and were controlled by me. In fact, from that moment on, your will is no longer completely yours." "With the help of desire, it''s not very difficult to know what you think." The angry soul is very special, which is not the special after rebirth of Nirvana, but a kind of original change. Since they were strengthened and transformed by God with half of their power, their power is separated, but their spirits have a special connection with each other, which is also the biggest reason for the failure of Pangu banner. But after the loss, Pangu fan was not only suppressed in the sea of knowledge by anger, but even with the help of desire, even Pangu fan''s anger of every thought could be known. Because of this, these "intrigues" of pangufan are just a joke to anger. "Now that you know it, why do you want to go?" Hearing the angry words, Pangu fan kept silent for a long time, then said in a deep voice, "and why do you tell me now?" "If you had been told too early, you would not have smuggled out the power of the spirit and opened the entrance to the secret world of demons, would you?" Hearing Pangu''s words, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes, and he said: "but you broke the flag, you really have two abilities, which can pass the spirit out when I suppress it. But this is the last time. When I get to Pangu magic pool and master the inheritance of the demons, then you will completely belong to me! " Chapter 2843 It is a very simple thing to enter the Yin world with the strength of Chu ten and others. In order to avoid beating the grass and startling the snake, they also hide their breath and dive into the Yin world. After entering the Yin world, Chu ten and others determined their own position, and then moved towards the direction of the demon pool of the earth. With the fall of Hades, Fengdu emperor has now taken control of the Yin world step by step and become the real leader of the Yin world. Although it is not too long before the end of the war, there are still various contradictions and disputes in the Yin world, which have not been completely resolved, the overall situation has been determined. In a short time, the Yin world will die In the hands of Fengdu emperor. What''s more, the disputes in the Yin world are almost all in the original area of the dead god world, while the area of the Yin Cao Di Fu is stable. After all, even those who make troubles in the dead god world, most of them just want to prove their usefulness by virtue of their strength, so as to exchange certain status and benefits with Fengdu emperor. For this kind of competition similar to the cultivation of Gu, Fengdu emperor also turned a blind eye and didn''t fight with all his strength, which is one of the reasons why the disputes in the Yin world are still ongoing. But if these people dare to make trouble in the original area of the prefecture, it means that they touch the scale of Fengdu emperor, who will never let them go. Because of this, at the moment, the guard of the local government is quite lax. In addition, Chu ten and other people are strong enough, and one day, qiei and other people''s Secret methods are used to protect themselves. So no one can find their trace all the way, so they come to the magic pool unimpeded. Yes, even the guard of the magic pool is very relaxed now. After all, Chu Xun broke up the spirits of the original demons not long ago, and also caused heavy damage to the strength of the magic pool. According to the prediction of Fengdu emperor, in these hundreds or even thousands of years, the magic pool is difficult to create a real threat to the Yin world. "Well, this is the magic pool." Looking at the scarlet magic pool in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a voice: "be careful, everyone. This magic pool is the place where all the evil thoughts gather. It has the ability to bewitch people. It will be very troublesome if you win the move." Speaking of this, Chu ten day also suddenly left hand is stammered, light drink: "ah!" Hum! With Chu Xunliao''s voice, a golden light came out of him in a flash, and then enveloped all the people on the scene. Under the golden radiance, the bear children who had felt a little upset because of the strong blood smell of the magic pool suddenly felt that they had found an oasis in the desert and avoided the scorching sun. They felt clear from inside to outside, and their restlessness disappeared. This is exactly what Chu Xun helped Xiong child and others to expel the influence of the magic pool power with the Buddhism secret method! "Where is the so-called secret land of demons?" Looking at the bloody space around, the bear child immediately asked curiously, "I don''t see anything like the entrance of the secret place." "The entrance to the secret place is right in front of you." When hearing the words of the bear child, anger turned its eyes to it as if it contained innumerable resentments. Each wave would form a strange looking magic pool with a face of pain or madness. It said, "you can enter the secret world of demons from the magic pool!" "Into the magic pool?" Hearing the angry words, all the people were shocked. Even Chu Xun, who had dealt with devil pool many times, could not help frowning. Now even if they just stand on the edge of the magic pool, they can feel the evil power contained in the magic pool. If they enter the magic pool, they will only increase this power by 10 times, 100 times, or even more. In this case, even with their strength, they may not be able to retreat. After all, since Pangu opened heaven and earth, it seems that no one dares to break into the devil pool except for the first demons. "Don''t worry, I have Pangu banner in my hand, which means I have the key to the secret place. Although there will be danger, it will not be as terrible as you think." "I''ll go first, and you''ll follow me." Looking at the hesitant appearance of the people, he looked back at them angrily, then said a few words, and jumped into the magic pool. Buzz! At the same time, a little black fog suddenly came out of his anger and covered him. Under the cover of the black fog, the blood evil spirit that originally flowed from all directions seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, and it was continuously integrated into the black fog, making the black fog black and red. Later, the angry figure disappeared in the turbulent magic pool under the cover of the black and red blood fog. Boom! At the next moment when the anger disappeared, the originally turbulent magic pool was suddenly affected by some powerful force, and then began to rotate in a counterclockwise direction, and the speed of rotation became faster and faster. Under the fierce rotation of the magic pool, the waters where the anger disappeared began to sink gradually, and finally turned into a black and red vortex, from which came a thrilling, powerful and pure magic spirit! "Let''s go!" Looking at the black and red whirlpool, Chu ten looked at the bear child and others, then nodded, jumped into the black and red whirlpool. With Chu ten jumping into the whirlpool, the other people in the field no longer hesitated, one by one jumped into the black and red whirlpool. Until they jumped into the whirlpool, Chu and other people knew what the "key" meant before the anger. Just after they jumped into the whirlpool, they felt that they had jumped into a black and red energy channel, and through the black and red light around them, they could clearly feel the terrorist power contained in the magic pool outside, and as they continued to decline, the power contained in the magic pool became stronger, even they felt a great sense of oppression and The degree of crisis. In addition, in this "deep water" area, they can also see some monsters in the magic pool, which are ferocious in appearance, huge in size and horrible in breath. Even Chu Xun, who has intruded into the magic pool several times, has never met them. Moreover, from the perspective of the breath of these monsters, their strength is at least the level of the master of the world, and even the largest of them are Even Chu ten and other people feel the great danger, obviously they have already possessed the powerful combat power comparable to the state of beheading three corpses. Just don''t know why, these monsters seem to be constrained by some kind of force, just in this deep-water area, they don''t surface, and there is a kind of fear that seems to come from instinct for the black and red light enveloping Chu ten and others, only dare to look around far, but dare not close to half. But even so, Chu Xun and others are very nervous at the moment. If there is any problem with the black and red glow, they will be submerged in the water of the magic pool and then trapped in the endless siege of these monsters. At that time, even with their strength, I''m afraid that they may not be able to leave! Fortunately, anger is still trustworthy, so although the water level of Chu ten and others is getting lower and lower, and the sense of oppression is getting higher and higher, the black and red glow around them shows no signs of instability, but it seems that they have absorbed the power of the magic pool and become more and more consolidated, which makes their hearts slightly relaxed Tone. Finally, after falling for almost three hours, Chu Xun and other talents felt as if they had broken away from some kind of bondage and fell on the ground suddenly. They finally arrived! The secret land of the demons! "Finally, I thought it would go down forever..." Finally touch the ground, the bear child also a long sigh of relief, laughing. "Be careful!" But at this time, Chu Xun, who was standing beside the bear child, seemed to feel something. His eyes were fixed, his left hand was extended suddenly, and he grabbed it hard. Poop! At the next moment, a little black light was caught in the palm of his left hand by Chu Xun, and this thing is less than 30cm away from the face of the bear child! It can be seen that if Chu Xun didn''t respond quickly and catch this thing in time, then the bear child would have been hit by this thing at the moment! Chapter 2844 "Trough!" Looking at what Chu Xun was holding, there was a flash of horror on the bear child''s face: "what kind of ghost is this?" Because at the moment, what Chu ten grasped in his hand was a black "loach" covered with black scales and with a sharp head, which looked like a nail. At the moment, the loach is caught in the palm of Chu ten''s hand, but it is still constantly twisted. The scales on its body are rubbing with Chu ten''s palm, and even there is a loud noise of friction between gold and iron. It can be seen how terrible the loach is that it is only the size of a pencil! What''s more, the black loach doesn''t breathe out. If Chu Xun didn''t catch the loach in the palm at the moment, he would not even know the existence of the black loach just by perceiving the bear child, which is the main reason why the bear child was almost attacked! "It''s so powerful..." Feeling the struggling power from his hands, Chu Xun frowned slightly and said, "it has almost reached the realm of the Lord!" "No?" Loach of the power of the realm master? And judging from the speed of loach just now, I''m afraid it has reached the realm of master! "This should be a mixed race of the ancient dragon nationality Dragon loach! " At this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly seemed to think of something. He came forward and observed it carefully. Then he said in a voice: "its scale is like a dragon, its head is like a nail, its strength is infinite, its speed is amazing, and it can naturally astringe the breath Yes, it''s a biological weapon made by the demons with the blood of the Holy Spirit, the loach! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, as if recalling the information about the loach, and then said again: "this kind of loach was once a famous assassin weapon of the demon family. Although it has no element ability, it has strong strength and speed, and it will enter a special invisible state when flying at high speed, plus their breath collection skills, So in the chaos of the battlefield will be inadvertently attacked by them "Fortunately, there is only one..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the bear child clapped his chest in fear. "No, according to the records, the loach lives in groups..." Hearing the bear child''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly responded, then his face changed and he said in a deep voice, "be careful!" When the voice fell, Zhou Yulong''s body suddenly erupted with bright golden lights. Then these golden lights also split continuously, turning into countless small golden flying swords, shooting in all directions. Dang Dang Dang Dang! At the next moment, with the roar of the impact of gold and iron, the golden flying swords seemed to be blocked by an invisible blade, which was directly blocked in the middle of the sky and burst out a fire light of the impact of gold and iron. With the continuous impact of the golden sword light, the Dragon loach that was invisible and waiting for the opportunity was forced out. "Hiss!" Looking at the black loach that almost occupied the whole field of vision in all directions, Chu ten and others could not help but take a breath of cool air. Are there too many of them? Whoosh! Whoosh! What''s more, Zhou Yulong not only forced out these loaches, but also directly caused the attack of these loaches as if he had poked a hornet''s nest. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent sounds of breaking the air, and the countless loach, like a strong arrow, came to Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. In the process of shooting, the Loach''s talent ability was activated again, disappeared quickly, and even the breath was hidden together. "Damn it!" Seeing that the Dragon loach began to attack, Chu ten and others immediately defended. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, one after another of the Dragon loach was killed and smashed by them, turning into countless pieces of debris and meat scattered on the ground, but at the same time, more dragon loach came. What''s more troubling is that because these loaches have entered the invisible state, their attack is also beyond defense. Even Chu Xun and others were accidentally hit several times. If they were not strong enough, they would have been injured at the moment. "Deal with them with the star array on Sunday!" After a while, Chu Xun was really annoyed by these loaches. With a roar, he was ready to use the star array on Sunday to deal with these loaches. They control the stars in the star formation on Sunday. In that case, no matter how many of these loaches are, they will only kill them one by one. "No way!" But before Chu ten could start the big array, anger stopped Chu ten at the first time. He said in a deep voice, "the secret place of the demons is a special space similar to the array. If the big array of stars is started here, the power of the two big arrays is likely to repel, or even cause a violent explosion, but it is more troublesome." "And this?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun suddenly shivered. If the big star formation on Sunday really conflicts with the secret land of the demons, or even breaks the secret land of the demons, they are at the bottom of the magic pool now, so they are afraid that there will be no good end! "Chuseon, I can deal with them!" And when Chu ten and others have a headache because of the countless dragon loach, a low voice suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "The fairy in the pot?" Hearing the sound of the fairy in the pot, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Since the fall of Nuwa, the immortal in the pot has been dull. Chu Xun also knows that he is sad because he lost his old master, so he has not been disturbed. I just didn''t expect that at this moment, the fairy in the pot actually volunteered. However, to be honest, the immortal in the pot is indeed the best choice to deal with these loach. After all, although these loach have been transformed, they are still subordinate to the demon, and as long as they are the demon, they will be restrained by the immortal in the pot! So at the next moment, a green light also surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into the shape of the fairy in the pot. At the same time, a bronze bell appeared in the hand of the fairy in the pot, aiming at the Dragon loach who was forced out of the body and was ready to launch an attack. The cold voice shouted: "the pot makes all demons!" Hum! In an instant, with a sound of energy buzzing, a green radiance also surged out of the bronze bell in the hand of the pot fairy, and shrouded in all directions. Under the green light, the loach soon appeared in shape, and was shrouded in the green light. The loach with strong vitality seemed to be shocked by high-voltage electric shock, and its whole body convulsed violently. It not only lost its fighting power, but also was absorbed by the green light and absorbed into the bronze bell. Buzz! With the Dragon loach being inhaled into the bronze bell, the bronze bell vibrated slightly and gradually emitted a little blood light. Under the cover of the blood light, the cracks on the bronze bell began to recover gradually. "Well done, Huzhong fairy, chaos clock!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprise. "Although these loaches look powerful, they are only synthetic monsters. They have no soul or body. U is troublesome for ordinary people, but it''s not a problem for me." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprise appearance, Huzhong fairy nodded and said: "I take these loach into chaos clock, and then use their power to restore chaos clock with blood sacrifice. Although it is impossible to restore chaos clock immediately, at least it can restore some fighting power." "Thank you very much!" When he heard the words of Huzhong immortal, Chu Xun was more surprised. Chaos clock can be said to be the most powerful protection magic weapon in his hand. If chaos clock can be restored, he can use the power of chaos clock to take everyone back even if he encounters some strong enemies and dangers that can''t help the enemy. "Well, it is estimated that the Dragon loach around here has been almost harvested, and we will move on." After a while, the immortal in the pot has already collected the Dragon loach on the battlefield, and then it is transformed into a green light and integrated into the body of Chu ten. After seeing that all the Dragon loaches nearby have been collected, I take a deep breath of anger, and then I start to walk towards the deep place of the heaven devil''s secret place with all the people. Chapter 2845 "Anger, where are we going?" Seeing that he was angry and speechless, he took the crowd on, and Chu couldn''t help asking. "To the temple of demons!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, he looked around angrily, and then said to Chu ten, "there is a great secret realm of demons, which is divided into four regions and thirty-six halls, each of which has nine halls, and each hall has a inheritance or secret treasure about demons." "If we want to learn the demon dance, we must go to the demon hall!" Speaking of this, anger slightly paused, and then continued: "at that time, as long as we pass the test of the temple of demons, we can learn the dance of the supreme demons." "Is this far from the temple of demons? What''s more, there won''t be other dangers on the way like the Dragon loach Hearing the angry words, the bear child could not help asking. Just now, the Dragon loach made his heart palpitate. If it wasn''t for the demon refining pot to restrain these powerful bodies, but there was no real soul of the Dragon loach, even they would have to spend a lot of effort to kill the Dragon loach. What''s more, they have just entered the secret place of the demons, and they have met the trouble of loach, who knows what they will encounter later. "I don''t know..." But to everyone''s surprise, when hearing the words of the bear child, he shook his head angrily, and a helpless color appeared in his eyes: "I only know the general map and situation here, but I don''t know what the specific danger is." Just as pan Gufan underestimated him, he also underestimated pan Gufan, the first treasure of nature. It''s true that Pangu fan is really suppressed in the sea of knowledge by him now, and even every thought in his heart will be known by him, so he will know some secrets in the demon''s secret place. But the problem is that when Pangu fan knew this, he didn''t know what secret method he used. He closed his mind directly and entered a state of "feign death" and "no self". In this state, Pangu fan had no consciousness at all, and anger could not get more information from it. Because of this, anger doesn''t know much about the secret place of the demons, but it''s a rare opportunity, so he will take a chance to make a breakthrough. "Well, it looks like we have to be careful ourselves!" Hear angry words, Chu ten day nodded, eyes also became dignified. They must be careful all the time in this dangerous and mysterious place, because no one knows what kind of enemies and dangers will appear in the next moment. What''s more, although they have just killed a large number of loaches, no one can guarantee that there will be other loaches living in the secret place of the demons. Like this kind of small thing, which is silent but has amazing killing power, he is not afraid of it. But if they are replaced by angel, it will be dangerous if they are attacked. And it turns out that Chu Xun''s caution is right. All the way forward, they also encountered many unknown attacks, most of which came from longloach, as if this kind of thing is ubiquitous here. The others are demonized creatures. Although they have different strengths, they are very good at sneaking attack and assassination. Even one of them almost threatened Chu Xun. They are still angry and quick. They can only be killed when they get out of the sword in time. It''s just like Chu ten and others, although they are safe, they also have a great loss of spirit. Even though Chu ten''s spiritual strength is very strong now, they still feel a little tired all the way down. "Host, the system can alert you!" However, when Chu ten and others were on alert and moving forward gradually, and began to feel tired gradually, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind: "the system has completed the final evolution, and now it can fully help the host fight." "Help me? How can I help you? " Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day tiny one Leng. Buzz! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s mind rose, the system in his divine world began to shine, and then the branches and leaves began to grow and extend, and finally penetrated his divine world and appeared around his body. But it''s strange that these branches and leaves, after leaving the divine realm of Chu ten, began to melt and stretch like Zhou Yulong''s liquid metal body, and finally turned into a silk thread that was much smaller than silk, and could hardly be seen by the naked eye. Moreover, the color of the silk thread also gradually faded, and it overlapped in layers, as if interwoven into a scissors, covering Chu ten and others ¡£ Whoosh! Almost in the moment when the silk thread "cocoon" enveloped Chu ten and other people, there was a slight noise in the distance, and then countless small pieces of debris and meat appeared out of the sky and scattered on the ground. No, it can''t be described as meat, it can only be described as minced meat. The minced meat is almost the same as that of a top chef. From the strange smell of the minced meat, it should belong to a loach! Poop poop poop! At the same time, more muffled sounds came, and then more minced meat appeared out of the air and scattered around. "This is..." Seeing this scene, everyone''s looks changed one after another. At this moment, they have already responded to this, turning these loach into the "culprit" of minced meat. Nine times out of ten, they are just those silk threads transformed from golden branches! However, they didn''t expect that these ugly gold threads could be so sharp. Even the Dragon loach, whose defense force is almost comparable to that of the main powerful in the world, was so vulnerable in front of these gold threads! "System, how do you do it?" Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but live in his heart and ask the system. "The system simulated the structure of HUPO Dao, and simulated the original force of the gold system, plus the metal liquefaction ability simulated from Zhou Yulong, and finally produced this special metal wire." "Although the destructive power of this kind of metal wire has declined after mimicry, deformation and concealment, and it has a certain distance from the tiger soul sword, it is still more than enough to deal with ordinary enemies." "What''s more, this kind of wire has a strong toughness and resilience, so even if it encounters a strong enemy, it will not be easily destroyed." With the improvement of system evolution, the system has become more and more anthropomorphic. Because of this, at the moment, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of the system also obviously emerges a kind of emotion called pride and pride. "It''s really powerful!" Hearing the explanation of the system, Chu Xun also immediately responded, and was surprised by the power of the system. With the help of the system, the area around them becomes a dead area. As long as the strength of the loach and other enemies is not too strong, there will only be a result of being cut to pieces. Even if the enemy is strong enough to resist the cutting of those metal wires, it will inevitably be blocked, and Chu and others will have a breathing time. So it is! At the next moment, we can see that under the protection of the metal wire of this system, Chu ten and others also incarnate as the moving meat grinder. Wherever they pass, no matter what kind of monsters and enemies attack, they only leave countless pieces of meat on the ground. The only special one is a double headed great ape with thick armor. He jumped out of a black mountain and was ready to jump into the crowd, but then he was directly blocked by the cover of the silk thread. However, due to its thick skin and heavy armour, the two headed giant ape was not seriously damaged though it was cut all over by the cover made up of these silk threads. But before the two headed giant ape could continue to attack, countless threads suddenly burst out from the huge cover, and finally caught the giant ape like a huge fishing net, and the closer it was, the deeper the threads were cut. No matter how the great ape struggles, it will only make these threads tighten further! In this way, such a two headed giant ape at the peak of the world Lord, even to a certain extent, can threaten to kill the three corpses. It was so hard to be cut into pieces by these threads. Even the hairs of Chu ten and other people didn''t touch it! This is the terrorist power that the system now has! Chapter 2846 "Elder brother, you are so good at this move!" With the help of the system, Chu Xun and other people''s progress has become a lot easier, especially the bear children who are weak in defense and can be threatened by creatures such as longloach, and they are greatly relieved. And looking at the debris that constantly emerged from around, the bear child could not help swallowing his saliva, went to Chu ten''s side, and said with amazement: "with the protection of this thing, no one would want to sneak on us again." At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then asked curiously, "but if you keep this thing all the time, will it cause you a lot of burden?" In the view of bear children, although Chu ten''s move is powerful, if he wants to cover and protect them all the time, it will definitely consume a lot of Chu ten''s strength, so he will worry about whether Chu ten can support it. "Don''t worry. Unless you meet too strong an enemy, it won''t take much of my strength to do that." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten day smiled a little, and his eyes flashed a fine light. After the evolution, the power and ability of the system has exceeded his imagination. After just a series of "battles", Chu Xun was also surprised to find that these metal wires changed by the system can not only protect them, cut enemies, but also have the same bloodthirsty ability as the tiger soul sabre, so that the Dragon loach and the monster are When the system is cut into fragments, the essence of life is absorbed completely by the system, not only does not consume the power of the system, but also adds a lot of strength to the system. In this way, unless there are some very powerful enemies, these loach and ordinary monsters will only die if they come here any more. But this is just a part of the ability of the system! It was not until now that Chu Xun really understood why the creator of the system had to sneak into the world at the risk of being discovered by the heaven and help him to evolve the system. Because this time, the evolution of the system will play a huge and even decisive role in their next war with heaven. "That''s good, that''s good!" Knowing that maintaining this kind of defense would not consume too much power of Chu Xun, the bear child also felt a little relieved, then glanced around, slightly turned his mouth, and said: "you say that the original demons are really, a good secret place of demons, which is so desolate, how can it look like a secret place." At the moment, at a glance, their place is a desolate Jedi. Apart from the jagged mountains and rocks, there are only monsters and loaches that may appear at any time. There are no common natural materials and earth treasures in the general secret environment, let alone the inheritance of any natural magic. "Ha ha, do you think that with the personality of the original God devil, he would be the kind to leave the heaven material and earth treasure outside to pick for the so-called predestined people?" Hearing the words of the bear child, he looked at the bear child angrily and said: "don''t daydream, or break into the magic hall. If there is anything good in the secret place of the devil, it''s only possible in the magic hall." Speaking of this, he took a deep breath of anger, then looked at a huge black mountain in front of him and said in a deep voice: "from the map, the one in front should be the skeleton mountain, and the one on the skeleton mountain is the first hall we are going to enter this time, the skeleton hall." "The skeleton hall, what the hell is that?" Hearing the angry words, the bear child immediately asked curiously. "I told you before that there are four regions and thirty-six halls in the secret environment of demons. There are nine halls in each region. Only by passing through one of the whole regions can you enter the hall and get the inheritance of demons." "And the skeleton hall is the first magic hall in our area!" In advance, there was a flash of fine light in the angry eyes of the skeleton hall, and then the cold voice said: "but what enemies and dangers are there in the skeleton hall, I don''t know." "The hall of bones, thirty-six?" At this time, when hearing the angry mention of the skeleton hall and the thirty-six hall, Zhou Yulong seemed to remember something. His face slightly changed and he said, "this thirty-six devil hall is related to the thirty-six devil generals under the command of the original demons, isn''t it?" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong could not help swallowing his saliva, and then said, "if I remember correctly, among the thirty-six ink generals of the first demons in those years, there was a general named skeleton general!" "Why do you think so much? We are not afraid of the first demons. Are we still afraid of his generals?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he was angry but didn''t care. He said lightly, "OK, don''t waste time here. Hurry up, anyway, I will know then." "Anger is right. It''s useless to think too much now. I''ll know where I am anyway." Listen to the angry words, Chu ten also nodded. Then the crowd accelerated again and walked towards the huge black mountain that was the target of their anger. "This is really a skeleton mountain!" Until we got to the big black mountain, Chu Xun and other people found that it wasn''t a black mountain, but a bone mountain. It was only built by some black bones that gave off the smell of putrefaction, so it seemed to be a black mountain from a distance. At the top of the temple, there is also a huge hall built of black bones. There is no doubt that this hall is the first pass that Chu ten and others are going to enter now, the temple of bones. "Let''s go and have a look!" Looking at the skeleton hall at the top of the mountain, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of curiosity. Then he jumped up and flew directly towards the skeleton hall. However, in the moment when Chu ten and other people flew to the skeleton hall, the countless black skeletons that can be seen everywhere on the skeleton mountain seemed to be affected by some kind of force. Suddenly, they were quickly combined in a wave of black fog, and finally turned into three meter tall and huge skeleton soldiers, who rushed towards Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. What shocked Chu ten and others was that from the breath of these skeleton soldiers, they all had the strength comparable to the immortal realm. Although there may be a certain gap between them and the real immortal realm, from the endless number, even the strong ones in the realm would be killed by life! But it''s a pity that these skeleton soldiers met Chu Xun and them! Click, click, click! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of dense and crispy sounds, those skeleton soldiers who came from all directions met with the systematic silk wire shield, just like the dead wood which was continuously put into the wood crusher, they were directly twisted into countless ashes and scattered on the ground before they could react. However, the number of these skeletal warriors is too much, and they are fearless of death, so although they were hanged by this system in large numbers, more skeletal warriors rushed to them. Although not able to cause a little damage to Chu ten and others, but also to a certain extent hindered the progress of Chu ten and others. What''s more, unlike those monsters and loaches, these skeleton warriors don''t have any flesh and blood power in their bodies, so even if the system destroys them into powder, they can''t draw much power from them at all. Although with the current strength of the system, the loss of this power is nothing, but if it continues like this, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. "Hey, that''s interesting!" However, Chu ten felt a headache because of these skeleton soldiers. He was ready to kill them at one stroke. When he rushed to the top of the mountain, the emperor stood beside him as if he had seen something funny. He saw a glimmer of light in his eyes, then his body shape disappeared directly from Chu ten and others, and appeared beside the countless skeleton soldiers. After seeing the appearance of guhuang, those skeleton warriors who had not much intelligence also changed their targets and rushed to the guhuang. "Come on, let me have a good time, ha ha ha!" Looking at the coming from all directions, it seems to be an endless skeleton warrior. In the eyes of the emperor, there is no fear, but a grin, and he jumped forward to those skeleton warriors! Chapter 2847 Skeleton soldiers are silent and cold soldiers. In the face of the enemy, they don''t roar or roar. They just mechanically wave up their bone weapons and cut at the bone emperor. However, for today''s king of bones, although the strength of these soldiers is OK, they are far from threatening him. So the next moment, with a flash of blue light, the skeleton soldiers who constantly rushed to the emperor seemed to be trapped in an invisible maze, and they could not get close to the emperor at all. This is the secret of the way of space! "Let me have a look. What''s your secret!" Looking at the skeleton soldiers trapped by the way of space, the emperor''s eyes flashed a little excitement, then directly reached out and grasped the white skull of a skeleton warrior, just like picking off a mature fruit, took off the skull of the skeleton warrior, held it in his hand, and studied it carefully. "It''s so interesting..." After a while, the bone emperor seemed to notice something. Then his right hand suddenly crushed the skull. Finally, he took a tiny and extremely small piece of black crystal out of the skull, which was as crystal clear as a diamond. Then his mouth was slightly cocked: "the angry guy was right. If you want to find treasure, you can only come to the devil hall "Ah!" Finish saying, the eye of bone emperor also flashed a silk of fine awn suddenly, then the right hand flicks, deep voice drinks a way: "nine you Wu bone, come out!" Hum! With the voice of guhuang falling, Jiuyou Wugu also appears out of the sky and appears beside guhuang. "Don''t say that the emperor is not good to you, now give you a chance to strengthen!" Looking at Jiuyou Wugu, who accompanied himself in countless battles, but gradually lost its function because of the strength of the enemy, guhuang suddenly laughed, then waved his hands and said: "white bone control!" Boom! With the voice of guhuang falling, a gray and white light suddenly came out of his hands and covered the skeleton soldiers. As the gray and white light shrouded, the skeleton soldiers also seemed to be through the body with a strong current, and then they jerked up and stopped. "Explode!" At the next moment, the emperor''s eyes twinkled, his fists clenched, and he shouted. Boom boom! Then, the countless skeleton soldiers who were shrouded in gray and white light, one by one, seemed to have been hit by the detonator bombs, exploded in a series of violent roars, turning into countless pieces of debris and bones and shooting in all directions. "Get together!" At the same time, the bone emperor suddenly kicks the nine hell wizard bone, kicks it up in the air, and then waves to the direction where the nine hell wizard bone is. Whoosh! In an instant, we can see that from the debris blasted by the skeleton soldiers, countless small black crystals also rushed to the sky, and then absorbed on the body of the nine hell witches at a very fast speed, and quickly melted into the body of the nine hell witches just like the high temperature white wax. With the integration of a large number of black crystals, the breath of Jiuyou witch''s body suddenly began to rise rapidly, and even a black flame started to burn on the body, which seemed extremely strange. "Hahaha, it really works!" "Ben Huang is such a genius!" Seeing this scene, guhuang also couldn''t help laughing. Then he urged his own strength to destroy the skeleton soldiers. At the same time, he could not help turning back to Chu ten and others and cried, "help me destroy these skeleton soldiers. They have good things in their bodies!" "Good!" Although I don''t know what guhuang is up to, it''s hard to see him serious once. Chuxun and others will try their best to cooperate. At the next moment, bear children and other people are also bombarding the countless skeleton soldiers, almost bombing the surface of the whole skeleton mountain on one side, and those skeleton soldiers are killed by them in large numbers, turned into countless broken bones and scattered on the ground. With a large number of bone soldiers being smashed, countless black crystals were also integrated into the body of the nine hell wizard bone under the control of the bone emperor, and finally turned into a set of black armor, covering the nine hell wizard bone completely. At the same time, the sharp claws of the nine hell Wizard bone are also covered by the black crystal, which looks more sharp and more terrible! "Ha ha, it''s done!" Seeing the black armor on Jiuyou Wugu, and feeling the surging breath of Jiuyou Wugu, the face of guhuang also showed a clear color of excitement. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the excited appearance of the bone emperor, Chu ten and other people also showed their curiosity to know why the nine hell witch bones changed. "It''s very simple that these skeleton warriors are actually made of some kind of top-level strong skeleton that has been refined by magic, combined with the skeleton of some ordinary strong ones. The black crystal you just saw belongs to those top-level strong ones." "Because of that kind of black crystal, these skeleton soldiers can play a combat power comparable to immortal realm!" "What I have done is to extract the bones of these powerful people, and then integrate them with Jiuyou witch bones. In this way, the strength of Jiuyou witch bones will be further improved!" At the moment, the bone emperor really wants to show off well in front of Chu ten and others, so hearing Chu ten and others'' words, he can''t help but say immediately: "now the strength of the nine hell wizard bone has increased at least two or three times, so even if you meet the three corpse beheader, the nine hell wizard bone may not be able to beat." Although Jiuyou wizard bone can entangle with the three corpse beheader before, it only delays for a moment by virtue of its strong defense. But now, Jiuyou wizard bone really has the power to fight against the three corpse beheader, which is another card for the bone emperor! Boom! However, just when guhuang was surprised and proud because of the strengthening of Jiuyou Wugu, the skeleton mountain where they were was also suddenly vibrated violently, and at the same time, a breath of astonishment also emanated from the skeleton mountain, just like what a long-standing fierce beast woke up. "Be careful, this breath is Underground! " Feeling the horrible breath, Chu ten''s face changed, then he took a sharp drink and stepped back. Whoosh! Whoosh! And almost at the moment when Chu ten and others stepped back, a black bone spear suddenly shot out of the skeleton mountain, at an amazing speed, towards Chu ten and others! Not only that, at the moment, the two sides of the skeleton mountain also exploded, and then changed into two huge arms made of black crystals, smashing towards Chu ten and others! The whole skeleton mountain is actually a "living thing"! "Trough!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others suddenly changed. Hum, hum, hum! But at this time, the silk thread, which was originally protected by Chu ten and other people, was invisible to the naked eye, but it was suddenly bright, and a white holy light was surging out, covering the bone spears and the huge arms. Hiss! Hiss! It''s shocking that under the white light, those bone spears and huge arms seemed to be corroded by strong acid, and suddenly a black fog appeared. The big arms were OK, and they could continue to attack, but those bone spears didn''t even touch Chu and others, and then they were melted. "What a pure power of light How can it be! " Feeling the light power contained in the holy light, the greedy who is best at this power can''t help but change his face. Because he found that the purity of the power of light in the holy light was comparable to him! But the problem is that his control over the power of light has reached the level of Avenue! Chuxun, what kind of monster did he get out! Boom! And when greed was shocked by the pure light power of the system, the huge arm that was eroded by the holy light was finally bombarded on the "Mask" of the system. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the systematic mask was directly smashed, but at the same time, a recoil force had been enveloped in Chu ten and others, so that Chu ten and others flew backward to avoid the attack of that huge arm. At the same time, the huge arm that defeated the mask, just like the hands of ordinary people who hit the soldering iron, was instantly eroded into a large area, emitting a large number of black fog, which was obviously not lightly damaged. Chapter 2848 "Damn, this skeleton mountain is the same as the black mountain of the old demon of black mountain. The whole mountain is a monster!" Looking at the arms that stretched out from both sides of the skeleton mountain and defeated the systematic defense, Tianqiao couldn''t help his face changing and exclaimed. "Whatever it is, just destroy it!" But at the same time, the anger had already sprang up and rushed towards the changing skeleton mountain with a little black light. It wasn''t just anger. At the moment, other people also attacked the skeleton mountain. Boom boom! In an instant, a flash of energy was also enveloped in the skeleton mountain like a storm, and the skeleton mountain was blasted into a mess and splashed with bone dregs in a series of violent roars. However, although the attack of Chu ten and others is strong, the area of the skeleton mountain is too large, and the defense is also extremely amazing. Even if the attack of Chu ten and others only destroys the surface of the skeleton mountain, it cannot be completely destroyed. If it goes on like this, even if they can grind the skeleton mountain bit by bit, I''m afraid they don''t know how much time they will waste! Buzz! At the same time when Chu and others launched a counterattack, the silk thread shield of the system, which was destroyed by the two arms of the skeleton mountain, was reborn again, and once again a dazzling holy light shone on the skeleton mountain. The bright holy light obviously has a strong restraint ability to the skeleton mountain which emits the cold evil spirit. Therefore, under the cover of the holy light, a large number of black fog began to appear on the skeleton mountain, and the speed and strength were obviously reduced! "System, what''s with the light?" Seeing the pure holy light emitted by the system, Chu Xun was also shocked. "The system can not only simulate the characteristics of various weapons and equipment, but also carry out force conversion and simulate the force characteristics!" "According to the system analysis, the skeleton mountain in front of us is a demon refining creature, full of powerful magic Qi, and the pure light power is one of the stars of this power, so the system, based on greed and the power of God, transforms the power of dream realization into the pure light power, and controls it!" Feeling the doubts in chuxun''s heart, the system immediately gives the answer. "This transformation takes a lot of power, doesn''t it?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten day slightly frowned. As far as he knows, the transformation of power inevitably leads to loss. Even the transformation of power with the power of creation is also inevitable, but the degree of loss is relatively small. "The power of dream realization is one level higher than the power of light, so it will only increase and not weaken after transformation!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was also a trace of self-confidence in the voice of the system: "according to the current situation, if we simulate this level of light power, then the power of dream realization will be transformed into one to fifty-seven, that is, the power of dream realization of one unit can be transformed into fifty-seven units of light power!" "Awesome!" Hearing the system, Chu was shocked again. He knew that the system was very strong after evolution, but he didn''t expect that the ability of the system after evolution was so strong that it was almost against the sky! "Host, according to the system analysis, the core of this magical creature called skeleton mountain should be inside his body, so it is invalid to rely on your external attack alone." While Chu Xun was shocked by the ability of the system, the voice of the system rang again in Chu Xun''s mind: "so in the current situation, if the host wants to destroy the enemy as soon as possible, the best choice is to break the enemy''s defense and attack deeply inside!" At this point, the voice of the system also becomes a little excited: "but according to the strength of the host, plus the help of the tiger soul sword and the system, it''s not difficult!" "It seems that you want to exert your power after evolution!" Chu Xun is no exception to the "emotion" of the system, because since the improvement of the system evolution, the emotion of the system has become more and more anthropomorphic. Because of this, he can also understand the excitement of the system that he wants to give full play to after getting a powerful power. "In that case, let''s go!" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn suddenly, then accelerate abruptly, rush toward the skeleton mountain with extremely fast speed. Whoosh! Whoosh! In the face of the fierce shooting of Chu ten, the monsters transformed from the skeleton mountain immediately launched a counter attack. With the sound of breaking the air, countless bone spears also shot out of the skeleton mountain, and came to cover Chu ten. At the same time, there are a large number of bone accumulation changes in the skeleton mountain, which eventually turn into a ferocious and terrifying bone bird with sharp claws and teeth, and then jump up to intercept Chu ten. Boom boom boom! However, in the face of the attack of these spears and birds, Chu Xun was happy and fearless, and even did not start at all. Because all this has system help! In an instant, it was accompanied by a flash of bright holy light, and a branch with bright holy light also emerged from the void around Chu ten, and then waved it hard, with the bright holy light, bombarded the bone spears and bone birds. Although these bone spears and bone birds contain powerful power, but under the condition that the power attribute is completely controlled, these bone spears and bone birds are still being pulled and broken by these branches, even the fragments are melted by the holy light, and become black light scattered and disappeared. And with the help of the system. Chu ten days also all the way unimpeded, directly killed in front of the skeleton mountain, then avoided the huge arm of the skeleton mountain bombardment, directly landed on the skeleton mountain. "Landslide!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink of Chu ten, the sword of the tiger spirit in his hand also surged out a bright golden light and hit the skeleton mountain hard. Boom! Although the white tiger is still seriously injured, but under the urging of the strong power of Chu ten, the knife still has a surprising destructive force. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. On the skeleton mountain, Chu ten cut a huge hole with a tiger blade, and then Chu ten rushed directly into the deep cut, trying to get into the depth of the skeleton mountain and destroy the core of the skeleton mountain. However, it''s not easy to break into the core area of the skeleton mountain. Because the skeleton mountain is a demon refining creature, even if Chu Xun has entered his body, those bones in his body can continue to twist and deform, and launch a strong attack against Chu Xun. But the problem is that at the moment, Chu Xun has systematic help. Under the suppression of the bright light of the system, the attack force launched by the skeleton mountain has been weakened a lot. In addition, Chu Xun''s own strength is strong enough and powerful enough, and the Buddhist force can also control the skeleton mountain as well as the light force, so the attack launched by the skeleton mountain has not stopped Chu Xun''s progress at all. What''s more, soon the system also began to help Chu ten, growing a lot of branches. Like a ground drill, it constantly drilled holes in the inner part of the skeleton mountain, and bloomed a strong light. It further destroyed the inner part of the skeleton mountain, and helped Chu ten to quickly open a channel to the deep part of the skeleton mountain. In this way, with the help of the system, Chu Xun began to drive in at a very fast speed, and soon came to the core area of the skeleton mountain. To Chu Xun''s surprise, the black center area of the skeleton mountain is a little empty space. In this empty space, there is a skeleton which seems to be made of black crystal and emits black light and strong breath! "This is the core?" Looking at the black skeleton, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly slightly shrank. Because he felt from the black skeleton that it belonged to the state of cutting three corpses, even more pure and powerful than ordinary cutting three corpses! There is no doubt that the owner of the black skeleton must have been very powerful before his death, even the top one who mastered the law of the road, otherwise his skeleton would not have such a powerful force. But it''s a pity that such a strong man fell into the hands of the original demons and was made into the core of the demonic creatures. However, when Chu Xun was moved by the strong breath of the black skeleton, the black skeleton''s black eyes suddenly ignited a strange blood flame! At the same time, the breath of the black skeleton began to rise rapidly! Chapter 2849 "Whatever it is, destroy it first!" The strange black skeleton in front of him made Chu Xun instinctively feel a trace of danger, so almost at the moment when the blood flame was burning in the skeleton''s eyes, Chu Xun had already made a response, directly waved the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, and then cut towards the black skeleton. Dang! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the black skeleton''s response was very fast. Almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s HUPO sword was wielded, the black skeleton then waved out his right hand. At the same time, a large black crystal sword was quickly agglomerated in his right hand and went towards the HUPO sword. In an instant, with a loud roar, the black crystal broadsword was broken into two parts under the invincible Tiger Blade of Chu ten. Even the left arm of the black skeleton was directly cut off by Chu ten and fell to the ground. But at the same time, the left arm of the bone that was cut by Chu Xun flew back to the broken arm of the black bone, and quickly fused together. There was no sign of any injury at all. "You are very good to be able to break my arm with the cultivation of the realm of the Lord..." Although he was cut off by Chu Xun, the black skeleton didn''t seem to have been hurt. His eyes were full of blood and flames, and he grinned: "I can feel that your body is full of powerful vitality and strength. If I can swallow you up successfully, then I will have a chance to die and come back to life..." "The skeleton of the thirty-six generals under the command of the demons? Is that you? " Hearing the words of the skeleton devil general, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, and then asked curiously: "but you have already fallen down, and as far as I know, the strength of the thirty-six devil generals of the demons is above the state of cutting the three corpses, but the strength you just showed is still a certain distance from the state of cutting the three corpses?" "Yes, I have fallen, but my master left a little of my true spirit with secret method, and then refined it with the skeleton mountain. He used the bones and strength of countless strong people in the skeleton mountain to nourish my true spirit, leaving me a chance of rebirth." "At that time, as long as someone like you breaks into the secrets of the demons, I will be able to truly regenerate by swallowing your power." "Hahahaha..." At this moment, the voice of the skeleton devil is full of excitement and greed. Maybe in his eyes, he is full of strong vitality, but only Chu Xun, the master of the realm, is the best "tonic" for his rebirth, right? "It turns out that the secret place of the demons is still one of the backhands that the demons left to his followers to revive!" Hearing the words of the skeleton devil general, Chu Xun felt his chin thoughtfully, and then thought curiously: "but with the personality of the demon, shouldn''t these men be cannon fodder ants to him? He will be so kind and spend a lot of time preparing these means, just to revive his subordinates? " "Something''s wrong with that..." Chu Xun also knows about the demons, so he doesn''t think that the demons will be the kind of good boss who expends his efforts to plan for his subordinates. So there should be other secrets in the secret place of the demons, but this skeleton doesn''t know it. As for the so-called skeleton devil general in front of him, he didn''t pay much attention to him. After all, a guy who is going to cut three corpses is not enough to pose a threat to him. "Yes?" Seeing that Chu Xun didn''t seem to pay attention to himself, but fell into a kind of strange meditation, the skeleton devil would feel insulted immediately. He snorted coldly and said: "don''t think you can win me just after you cut my arm. Tell you, in this skeleton mountain, I am immortal, and you can''t want to be in my hands..." Hum! However, before the skeleton devil could finish speaking, a blue light suddenly flashed, and then the figure of the King appeared directly from the blue light, and looked at the skeleton devil, showing a surprise color, saying: "there is such a good thing!" After that, guhuang stretched out his right hand and grabbed the head of the skeleton devil. He can feel that there is a powerful force in the skeleton of the skeleton demon, so the skeleton demon will also be the best material for him to strengthen the nine hell wizard bone. "Dying!" Seeing the bone emperor suddenly appeared, he reached out to grab it, and looked at the expression as if he had seen some funny toys. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and the bone devil would immediately be furious, roar, wave his right hand, turn his right arm into a black bone spear, and stab the right hand that the bone emperor grabbed. He''s going to make this guy pay for it! Poop! In the face of the attack of the skeleton devil, it seems that the skeleton emperor lost his dodge ability. It was almost a blink of an eye. His right hand and right arm were directly separated from the black skeleton gun, and the whole body was slightly quivering. "Hum, although I can only develop my accomplishments beyond the realm of the world Lord now, the realm of the world Lord is also strong and weak." "With my ability, I can fight even if I meet the strong one who cuts three corpses, let alone you are such a little ant!" A shot went through the right arm of the bone emperor, and the bone demon would also give a sneer. "As I thought, your strength is weak, but your bones are warm and strong!" However, it''s hard for the skeleton devil to believe that the emperor, who has been running through his right palm and right arm, does not show any color of pain at the moment, but has a surprise color on his face. And this strange surprise color also made the skeleton demon feel a little uneasy instinctively and want to continue to attack. However, he has no chance! Click, click, click! I saw that just as the skeleton devil was going to continue to attack, a gray light suddenly surged out of the skeleton King''s body, and then spread to the skeleton Devil along the black bone gun at a very fast speed. Under the spread of the gray and white light, the skeleton devil will be petrified as well. From the bone gun to the body, it will be covered by a layer of gray and white bone layer. At last, the whole person will be completely "ossified", motionless, and lose any resistance ability. But at the same time, the skeleton devil sent out the fear and incredible roar from the ossified body: "how could it be that you are just the realm of the Lord, how could you have such a powerful power, impossible, impossible I can compete with the three corpses beheader... " "Three bodies?" Hearing the incredible roar of the skeleton devil, the skeleton emperor was slightly stunned, then hissed: "I have killed so many things!" After that, guhuang didn''t care about the roar of the skeleton devil, but glanced at the whole space. Then he saw a flash of light in his eyes and smiled: "it seems that this guy''s power is integrated with the whole skeleton mountain. Haha, it''s more fun!" Speaking of this, guhuang looked at Chu ten with a little disgust, then waved his hand and said, "go out, I''m going to do something!" Hum! When the voice fell, a blue light enveloped Chu ten''s body, and Chu ten was sent out of the skeleton mountain, and appeared outside the skeleton mountain. "What''s up, chuxun?" See Chu ten suddenly appear, bear child immediately curiously said: "just this big mountain suddenly trembled for a while, then did not move." "The skeleton mountain is controlled by the skeleton devil under the command of the heavenly devil. Just now the skeleton emperor solved that part, so the skeleton mountain will not continue to attack." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten shook his head, then looked at the skeleton mountain curiously, and said: "now the bone emperor doesn''t know what to do in the skeleton mountain, but he should know later." "So it is, but in the skeleton mountain is the part of the skeleton devil general. Isn''t it that there is the part of the devil general in the magic hall that we are going to face next?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded, then asked curiously. "It should be so, but these devil generals are not very strong..." Thinking of what the skeleton devil had said before, Chu ten nodded. Boom! But at this time, the huge and incomparable skeleton mountain was suddenly shaking, and then began to crack rapidly, and finally a large area of collapsed! Chapter 2850 Boom! I don''t know what happened to guhuang. In short, today''s huge skeleton mountain, like a black hole suddenly appeared in the mountain, began to collapse at an amazing speed. Countless skeletons began to sink into the deep part of the skeleton mountain, as if they had fallen into a bottomless hole. In just a few minutes, the huge and incomparable skeleton mountain has completely collapsed, or more precisely, it has been completely engulfed, but what engulfed the skeleton mountain is a huge black crystal ball! Click, click, click! At the next moment, with the sound of crisp fragmentation, a little crack appeared on the huge black crystal ball, then exploded, and then a large figure, covered with black crystal armor, appeared in the eyes of all. This is the nine secret bones of the bone emperor! But after swallowing the whole skeleton mountain and the separation of the skeleton devil, the breath of Jiuyou''s skeleton became very powerful. Even Chu Xun and others felt a strong sense of oppression when facing the Jiuyou''s skeleton. Obviously, the strength of Jiuyou''s skeleton had been greatly improved! "Haha, how are you? Isn''t it good?" At the same time, the figure of guhuang suddenly appeared beside Chu ten and others, and then looked at the nine hell Wugu, smiled with satisfaction: "this guy devoured the whole skeleton mountain, and the strength of the skeleton devil general. Now, not only the strength, defense, speed and destructive power have become more powerful, but also the stronger recovery ability and even the diversified fighting ability Force. " "In this way, this thing can finally be used again." Bone emperor is obviously very satisfied with the strengthening of Jiuyou witch bone at the moment, so he can''t help boasting to Chu ten and others. "No more nonsense, keep going. In addition to this skeleton magic hall, there are eight magic halls and that day''s magic hall waiting for us." However, before the emperor''s display was finished, he said a little angrily, and then went on. "Yes, I have to hurry up. It''s not a good thing to stay here for a long time." When hearing the angry words, all the people on the scene also reacted. Then Qi Qi kept up with the angry words, accelerated the pace and continued to move forward. However, what anger and Chu Xun did not know was that, shortly after they left, under the debris of the skeleton mountain, a strange and complex Rune appeared, and a kind of faint black light was emitted. as like as two peas in a dark crystal hall, a black print of a crystal coffin is also seen on the black crystal coffin. ¡­¡­ After leaving the skeleton mountain, Chu ten and others continued to move forward under the angry leadership. Maybe it''s because it''s not until it''s over the skeleton mountain that it''s really the place where it''s in the secret world of demons. Now as they continue to move forward, the demonic Qi in the world is becoming more and more intense, and the number of those demons is also becoming more and more, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. In such an environment, those who are equal to leisure are afraid that they can''t move at all, and even those who are in the situation of cutting three corpses are afraid that they will get a headache. However, Chu ten and others are not the ordinary world leaders or the three corpse beheaders. With the help of the system, these powerful or weak monsters can''t pose any threat to Chu ten and others at all. As for the magic Qi, Chu ten purified it with Buddhism, and there is no way to affect people. In this way, the people continued to move forward and came to the second Hall in their area, the blood demon hall located in the bloody swamp! The so-called bloody swamp is actually a swamp made of plasma, and the bloody palace is located in the central area of the bloody swamp, just like an island in the middle of a lake. It''s just that there is a strong bloodthirsty power in the bloody swamp. Even if they just stand by the swamp, Chu Xun and other people can feel that their blood power seems to be affected by the bloody swamp, and they are ready to move. And even Chu ten and others are so. It can be imagined that other ordinary strong people will be controlled by the power of the bloody swamp just when they come to the edge of the bloody swamp, and will drain their blood essence and die. This point can be seen from the thick mummies accumulated by the bloody swamp! "Blood devil hall?" Looking at the hall located in the central area of the bloody swamp, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light and said: "if the skeleton devil hall was divided into the skeleton devil hall before, then the blood devil hall should be divided into the original blood devil battle generals." "The blood devil battle will rank 15 among the thirty-six devil generals of the first demons. It is located in the middle, but its ability is unpredictable. It is very difficult to attract human blood essence. You must be very careful when you are with this guy. Otherwise, once you are eroded by the power of the blood devil battle, you will be easily drained by this guy, and the spirit will be destroyed." Zhou Yulong also knows about the information of the thirty-six magic generals under the command of the demons, so he also tells Chu ten and others about the information of the blood devil generals at the moment. "I''m good at it!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day smiled a little, then flashed a trace of fine awn in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "blood Shura, look at you!" Hum! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, a blood light also burst out from his body, and fell into the bloody swamp, and shot towards the blood demon hall at an extremely fast speed. Boom! And under the integration of this blood light, the bloody swamp seemed to be suddenly enraged or stimulated, suddenly raised the waves of blood water, and then turned into a huge bloody sky curtain, covering the whole bloody swamp. Then, from the bloody swamp that was shrouded, came a loud roar. "Blood Shura is OK?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong immediately asked worriedly, "after all, the enemy is a blood devil war general, even if it''s just a separate body, its strength can''t be underestimated." "Don''t worry, when it comes to bloodthirsty ability, let alone a separate body. Even if the body of the blood devil''s general is here, it may not be comparable to the blood Shura today." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a trace of self-confidence. After many battles, the blood Shura is not the same as it used to be. It has not only greatly increased its strength, but also become more powerful in its bloodthirsty ability. Otherwise, the blood Shura won''t make many miracles when dealing with the strong men like the ice giant and helmdale. Because of this, in the view of Chu Xun, it''s more than enough for Xue Shura to deal with a blood devil who can''t even cut three corpses. And the fact also proved that Chu ten''s judgment is right! After only a minute or two, the roar from behind the bloody sky gradually abated. Instead, it was an incredible roar and roar. Moreover, the roar and roar contained severe shock and pain. Obviously, the blood devil suffered a lot from the hands of the blood Shura. However, no matter the loud roar or the roar and roar of the blood devil, with the passage of time, these voices began to become weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely, returning to the dead silence. Whoa! With the disappearance of the roar and roar, the bloody sky covering the whole bloody swamp suddenly lost its "blood color", and finally turned into clear water and collapsed, showing the internal situation of the bloody swamp. but as like as two peas, it is a shocking thing that the bloody swamp has vanished without a trace. Instead, it is a dry valley. It can no longer see half of the blood and no breath of blood. As for the bloody hall in the central area of the bloody swamp, it has collapsed completely and turned into a piece of wreckage. On the wreckage, one is exactly like Chu''s. However, the figure with a little blood light is also moving his eyes to Chu ten and others, smiling slightly. "The goods laughed..." Seeing the smile on xuexiuluo''s face, Chu Xun was stunned at first and then smiled. It seems that the blood Shura also got a lot of benefits from the bloody swamp and the blood demon palace! After the blood devil palace was solved, Chu ten and others continued to move forward. As before, shortly after they left, a blood color mark appeared under the dried up bloody swamp, and a second mark appeared on the black crystal coffin in the dark void! Chapter 2851 After solving the blood devil hall, Chu ten and others continued to move forward, and then met the third devil Hall - the ice devil hall in the ice polar region! The ice devil hall is the place where the thirty-six demons of the first day divided the ice trolls, and it is located in a very cold ice field. On this ice sheet, there are also various kinds of ice element creatures eroded by magic Qi. In this space full of magic Qi and cold air, the strength of these ice element creatures has been multiplied, and even many of them have been able to compete with the main powers of the world. Powerful strength, harsh environment, and amazing speed make it almost a Jedi. Even the three corpse beheaders will have a headache. But the problem is that the enemies at this level are nothing to Chu Xun and others. Even without systematic efforts, the water demon has used the power of the eternal ice coffin to quickly devour the cold in this area. Even those ice element creatures have been included in the eternal ice coffin and become his subordinates. In this way, Chu ten and others came to the ice devil hall and met the ice troll in the ice devil hall. The ice troll is a powerful general with huge body size and good at melee and ice chilling ability. His strength is extremely amazing. He can rank in the top ten among the thirty-six. Unfortunately, the ice troll has only one part left now. Although he has been nourished by the cold in the ice polar for thousands of years, his strength is only restored to the peak of the world Lord. There is still a place to cut three corpses Half a step away. Although the ice troll can even compete with the beheader of the three corpses with the peak strength of the world Lord by virtue of its powerful physical strength and ice power, under the control of the eternal ice coffin, the ice troll finally lost in the hands of the water demon, and even was directly sealed into the eternal ice coffin by the water demon, and became the servant of the water demon! After the ice troll was sealed, the water demon directly destroyed the whole ice devil hall according to his own perception, and found a lot of natural cold stone under the ice devil hall. This kind of natural cold stone is a very rare treasure, which contains the power of ice Avenue, is the treasure of ice practitioners, and has a very strong temperature and strength for ice magic Chemical reaction. Therefore, after getting these natural cold stone, the water demon immediately put it into the eternal ice coffin, and warm and strengthen the eternal ice coffin. Once the eternal ice coffin completely integrates these natural cold stones, the power of the eternal ice coffin will only be greatly improved! But this is the future! After dealing with the ice devil palace, the people also moved forward again. As before, after they left, a blue mark appeared in the ice devil palace, as well as a blue mark on the crystal coffin in the dark void. With the emergence of the third mark, the crystal coffin vibrated slightly, as if something sleeping in the coffin was about to wake up. "Do you think that the test of the secret place of the demons Is it too easy? " On the other side, Chu Xun, who followed the angry man, instinctively felt a little uneasy, frowned slightly, and suddenly asked the crowd. "Easy, all right." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child shrugged his shoulders and said: "from the performance of that ice troll, this guy will certainly have no problem dealing with the general world Lord and the strong, but if he encounters the beheading of three corpses, although he can fight twice, he is afraid that he is not the opponent in the end." "That skeleton devil will be too weak. It''s not worth mentioning!" Hearing the bear child''s words, guhuang also nodded. "Is this the only secret place left by the first demons?" Hearing the words of the bear child and the bone emperor, Chu took a deep breath and said with a dignified color: "as far as I know, in the early days, demons were violent and cruel. Even if they left behind a secret place, they would, in nine out of ten cases, use all kinds of killing methods according to his character. So now it''s so smooth that I''m worried about it. " Since it was originally attached to Pangu banner and almost lost by Pangu banner, Chu Xun specially checked a lot of information about Pangu banner and the first demons, so he also knew about Pangu banner and the first demons. Because of this, at the moment, he also felt that the difficulty of the secret place of the demons was really different from that of the original demons. It must be a demon if there is any abnormality. There must be some secrets and dangers hidden in such a strange secret place of the demons. "Then what should I do? It''s impossible to go back home." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong on one side also slightly frowned: "if we go back now, our previous efforts will be in vain." "We can''t retreat. After all, we still need the supreme demonic dance in the inheritance of the demons to find the inner ghosts of the heaven. However, since we are aware of something wrong, we should do something to prevent it." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun pondered for a while, then turned to Yang Ling and Tian Qiao and other people around him and said, "if I give you some time, can you use the environment here to create some traps and defensive measures?" "No problem!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling and Tianqiao immediately nodded. Among them, Yang Ling is proficient in mechanical civilization and can create a powerful fire blockade line in the shortest time. Tianqiaoheimo and Zhao Yu not only inherit the knowledge of the three gods of purgatory, but also learn many secrets from the ancestors of Sanqing Taoism. They can play a more powerful prohibition ability by stacking the prohibitions, which can be said to be the best way for people to arrange their backhand Candidates. And they also know what they are good at, so they will not refuse at this moment. "Well, then you can stay to lay out the defense line first. It doesn''t need to be strong, but it only needs to be able to stop the enemy for a moment at the critical moment." Hearing Yang Ling and Tianqiao''s words, Chu ten nodded and said, "anyway, the monsters near here have been almost cleaned up by us. Even if there are still some left, your strength is absolutely enough to deal with them." "Give it to us!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yang Ling and others nodded, and then said nothing, immediately began to be busy. In a flash, a large number of mechanical workers and devices were also called out by Yang Ling, and began to build various mechanical defense lines in full swing. Tianqiao and others are looking for a proper array location and preparing to arrange some large arrays to interfere with and contain the enemy, just in case. "Let''s move on!" After Tianqiao and others left behind, Chu Xun felt a little relieved, nodded, and went back on the road with anger and others. It''s a big secret place for demons, but Chu ten and others are also very fast. Before long, Chu ten and others came to the location of the fourth magic hall "fire devil hall". The location of the fire devil hall is in a burning volcano, which is guarded by the part of the fire devil general. The flame devil will also be the top ten of the thirty-six devil generals. He has a very strong flame ability and is especially good at group fighting. It can be said that he caused huge casualties to the Taoist school at the beginning, so he is also called the fire devil by the Taoist school. But now there is only one separate body left for the flame devil. Although it can play a combat power comparable to that of the strong three corpse beheader with the unique environment of the volcano, which is extremely terrible, the problem is that there is an angel who is proficient in flame ability and even controls Zhuque''s Yan among Chu ten and others. In this case, the flame devil could not bring much threat to Chu Xun and others at all, so he was easily killed by angel. Even the power of the flame devil and the whole volcano was swallowed by angel with the Zhuque sword. After swallowing the power of the volcano and the general of the flame devil, he was severely damaged in the previous battle, and the dying cardinal finally recovered some combat power and reappeared in the world. Once the cardinal has regained its power, the other four sacred beasts will be able to regain their power in the near future! Chapter 2852 The five Holy Spirits led by Mo Qilin, Mo Xuan, were seriously injured in the first World War of Olympus. Even if they had not signed a contract with Chu ten and others, they could be called "immortal" to some extent, for fear that they would be dead now. But even so, in general, it will take a long time for them to recover. But fortunately, the volcano where the fire devil hall is located contains a very pure fire origin power. In addition to the power supplement of the fire devil, angel''s rosefinch finally recovers its power. And as long as the cardinal regains his power, the other great spirits begin to recover rapidly under the five elements. This is of course good news for Chu Xun and others who are in urgent need of increasing their combat power! But at the same time, the uneasiness in Chu''s heart became more and more intense. He always felt that the trial of this magic place was too simple, even as simple as giving them welfare. But the problem is, with his understanding of the primordial demons, the primordial demons will never do such a thing, so the smoother they are now, the greater the danger they may encounter later! If not for this reason, he would not venture to leave Tianqiao and other people with Yang Ling and arrange all kinds of backers. But as anger said, the inheritance of demons, especially the supreme demonic dance, they must get it anyway. Otherwise, if they can''t find out the inner ghost before the battle with Olympus, it is undoubtedly to bury a time bomb in their rear area. Once the time bomb explodes, they are afraid of even how to die I don''t know. So despite the sense of danger, Chu and others continued to move forward. The fifth hall in Chu ten''s area is the magic planting hall. The magic planting hall is located in a vast and boundless dense jungle, but the plants in the jungle are all transformed into powerful magic creatures because of the strong magic atmosphere. These demonized creatures are not only powerful, strong in reproduction and regeneration, but also have all kinds of weird abilities. In addition to the unique virulence of demonized plants, they can be said to be a very difficult enemy. But the problem is that, as Chu Xun and others have encountered before, the so-called difficulty is only relative to the realm of the world Lord, or some just breaking through three corpses. But for Chu Xun and others who are strong enough and have enough means, the difficulty of this degree is nothing at all, and even will bring them many benefits. So soon, the boundless magic forest dried up under the devouring of bear child''s deeply damaged green dragon, and finally turned into a desert. Even the dark tree devil in the magic planting hall was hanged by green dragon and bear child, which became the nourishment of green dragon and restored a lot of strength for green dragon. With the recovery of the dragon and the lark, the recovery speed of the other three holy spirits has become faster. But also, with the destruction of the fifth magic hall by Chu ten and others, a fifth green symbol appeared on the black crystal coffin in the dark void. The sixth demon hall is the one that thunderbolt will guard, which is located in a valley full of thunderbolt. Thunder devil will also be the top ten of the thirty-six magic generals under the command of demons. The thunder power controlled by thunder devil is extremely powerful. In combination with the special environment of thunder Canyon, it can play a war power comparable to that of the three corpses in the realm of the Lord. However, it''s a pity that his thunder power was greatly reduced when he met Zhang Xie. In addition, Chu Xun deliberately attached the gene power of thunder floating insect to Zhang Xie. So at last, the thunder devil and his thunder element creatures were also killed by Zhang Xie. The whole thunder canyon was destroyed by Zhang Xie, and the one buried under the thunder canyon was "inborn one" Qi Thunder Stone] was also taken away by Zhang Xie to strengthen his thunder power. In this way, the strength of all people will be stronger. "Buzz!" But at the same time, as Zhang Xie passed through the hall of the second thunder devil, a thunder mark appeared on the black crystal coffin. At the same time, the whole crystal coffin began to vibrate slightly. At the same time, a kind of breathing sound, full of greed and desire, began to sound: "hurry Soon... " Even breaking into the six magic halls, he didn''t meet an opponent who could be called a threat. At this moment, even Zhang Xie and others realized that it was wrong. What is this secret place? This is to take benefits! But the question is, how can the secret world of the great demons be so simple! So although people are getting more and more comfortable along the way, their speed is starting to slow down deliberately, and they are all on guard, just in case. In this way, during the whole God alert, they also passed through the seventh level of the shaman hall and the eighth level of the magic hall, and came to the Ninth level of the golden magic hall. Boom! Accompanied by a loud roar, a huge metal giant, as if made of gold, with metallic luster and terrible breath, also shivered. Then he knelt on one knee, and finally fell to the ground like a jade pillar. And in the place of the giant''s head, it has been cut a deep wound, just as if something had split his head into his body. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu! At the next moment, the 100 meter tall metal giant suddenly melted like a metal statue. The huge body began to melt rapidly, and finally turned into a huge pool of high-temperature molten metal. At the same time, the central region of the molten metal began to boil, rise, condense, and finally gradually form a human shape. Later, the figure condensed from the central area of the molten metal began to quickly devour the molten metal, and finally absorbed it completely, and turned into Zhou Yulong''s model again. "Yes, the strength has been improved by at least 30%." After shaking his fist, Zhou Yulong felt that his body was full of powerful power. In his eyes, there was a flash of Brilliance: "it seems that after going out of the secret place, I can try to break through the situation of cutting three corpses." The body of the golden devil is full of extremely pure gold power. After absorbing this huge power, Zhou Yulong''s power is finally about to break through the bottleneck and enter a new level. However, it is not easy to break through the three corpses, so Zhou Yulong can only start to break through when he leaves here, and then he is calm and ready for a period of time. "Now that we have passed the nine levels, we should be able to enter the temple of demons soon, right?" Looking at the completely broken golden devil hall, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then turned to anger and asked. "Well, as far as I know, as long as one area is cleared, the temple of demons containing the inheritance of demons will appear!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, then looked forward, as if he felt something. Boom! At the same time, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded, and then a bright energy brilliance began to surge out of the ruins of the nine magic halls passed by Chu ten and other people, rising to the sky and gathering together in the sky. With the convergence of the nine brilliances, a huge and incomparable magic hall, like the city of the sky, also slowly appeared in the sky covered by black and red evil spirit, and at the same time, the lower part of the magic hall also slowly agglomerated a blue transmission channel. "This should be the temple of demons!" Looking at the huge magic hall suspended in the sky, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes, then he took a deep breath and said: "the inheritance of the demons is there. However, since this magic hall is called the demons hall, it is likely that the spirits of the demons are hidden in it, so we must be careful not to get involved in the demons'' calculation." Although anger got some information about the temple of demons from panguafan, the information was not detailed, so although he knew that the spirits of the demons might be hidden in the temple of demons, he didn''t know what the situation was, so he didn''t dare to be a little careless. "Good!" Hear angry words, Chu ten day nodded, then clenched in hand the tiger spirit knife, heavy voice said: "let''s go!" After that, Chu ten took the lead to jump up and fly towards the magic hall that day, while other people quickly followed, flying with Chu ten to the heaven magic hall hanging in the sky. Chapter 2853 "The magic spirit here has become stronger..." As he flew to the temple of demons in the sky, Chu Xun frowned. On that day, it seemed that the magic hall was not far away from them, but in fact, it was not so. It was only because the area of the magic hall was too large, that it was relatively close. Now they have been flying for five minutes, but the magic hall is still far away from that day. On the contrary, the magic Qi in the high air is getting stronger and stronger, even more than five times higher than the ground. But under the erosion of such strong magic Qi, even Chu ten and others also felt a little uncomfortable. Buzz! However, at this time, the glazed bodhi tree that was systemized in the body of Chu ten day was very bright, and then the shield that originally covered Chu ten day and others was also shining with dazzling golden light. But under the golden light that is dazzling and contains pure Buddhist power, the evil spirit that was eroding Chu ten and others was quickly melted, which made Chu ten and others slightly relieved. "When is it going to be like this?" Looking at the huge and incomparable Temple of demons above the sky, the bear child was a little anxious at once, and then couldn''t help but ask the bone emperor, "bone emperor, can''t you use your space power to send us up?" "No, the more up here, the more unstable the space is. If I force it, I''m not sure if there will be any accidents." Hearing the words of the bear child, guhuang shook his head and gazed at the magic hall that day, frowning slightly. He can feel that the temple of demons is the center of the whole secret environment of demons. Because of this, the space of the whole secret environment of demons is carried on the temple of demons. The closer it is to the temple of demons, the more turbulent and unstable the space becomes. In this case, even with his knowledge in the way of space, he would never dare to take the risk of transmission, otherwise it is likely to lead to transmission failure, or even worse. For example, the whole secret land of the demons collapses, and they are buried together with this world! "Bear it, it should be near!" Like guhuang, Chu Xun also felt the instability of this space, so he did not have the idea of space blinking, just to speed up and continue to fly up. Fortunately, although the temple is far away from Chu ten and others, the speed of Chu ten and others is not slow. After nearly half an hour''s hard flight, they finally arrived at the temple, and then drilled into the space channel under the temple. And almost at the next moment of passing through the space passage, Chu ten and others found that they came to a huge altar, on which there was a huge black crystal coffin! The black crystal coffin is not transparent, and at the same time, it emits a fog of black and red, covering it. Although there is no strong breath escaping from it, I don''t know why. In the face of the black crystal coffin, Chu always feels like he is facing a sleeping monster, inexplicably feeling a strong sense of oppression and crisis. In addition, Chu Xun also found that there were thirty-six spells on the black crystal coffin, but only nine of the thirty-six were shining, while the other twenty-seven were still dim. "Brother, look!" While Chu Xun focused all his attention on the black crystal coffin, the bear child suddenly pulled him and said in a dignified voice, "is this the sculpture of the thirty-six magic generals?" "Yes?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun now reacted and looked around. At this moment, there are thirty-six statues of terror standing around the huge altar space in different shapes, but they are huge, vivid and even give out a strong breath. Among them are the statues of the nine magic generals they have seen! It''s just weird that the statues of the nine magic generals they defeated have become dim, full of cracks, and have no breath. They are like a dead object, which is different from the other 27 statues. "Yes, from the appearance, these thirty-six statues are the thirty-six magic generals under the command of demons!" At the same time, after carefully identifying the appearance of these statues, Zhou Yulong nodded his head, then took a deep breath and said, "I have read relevant records in the secret book of Shushan mountain, and I will never be wrong." "Why are the nine magic generals we have conquered different from other magic generals? Don''t you say... " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Zizai carefully sensed the power emanated from these statues, and then the brow was more and more wrinkled and tight. At the moment, the unease in his heart has become more intense. "Yes, you have come faster than I thought!" At this time, there was a cold voice in the black crystal coffin: "you can do this with your current state, it seems that your strength and potential are very good..." Speaking of this, a kind of cruel smile suddenly appeared in the cold voice: "it''s good, it won''t waste me doing so many arrangements and fattening you!" "The first demons?!" Hearing this familiar sound, chuxun''s pupils suddenly shrank. How could he forget the voice that once made his spirits die out, almost irreparable! This is the voice of the original demons! It seems that the anger is right. There is indeed a remnant of the primitive demon, and it''s in the crystal coffin. It''s just what the original demon said about fattening? "Ha ha, it seems that you are familiar with me." Hearing Chu Xun''s exclamation, the voice of the first demon in the crystal coffin laughed again: "I feel a familiar breath from you. Well, I think about what kind of breath it is..." "I remember. It''s a chaotic clock, isn''t it?" Because the ghost of the original demon that Chu ten met before had "died together" with him, the ghost of the demon in the crystal coffin did not know Chu ten. But this didn''t prevent him from feeling the breath of chaos clock from Chu ten. After sensing the breath of chaos clock, the original demon didn''t panic at all, but there was a surprise in his voice: "tut Tut, how weak is the breath of chaos clock on you? It seems that the state of chaos clock is not very good now!" Chaos clock is the treasure of innate defense. Even the first demons coveted it very much. Now, after feeling the faint breath of chaos clock in Chu ten''s body, his heart was full of surprises. A weak chaotic clock? There is nothing better than this "gift"! As long as he removes Chu ten and other people, he will be able to take advantage of the situation to accept the chaos clock, and then take back the ancient banner, and restore strength and resurrect. In this way, who is his opponent in the sky and the earth? "Cut, it''s just a ghost. It''s useless to talk so much nonsense!" However, in the early days, when the demons were surprised by the weak chaotic bell breath in Chu ten''s body, they snorted coldly. Then, without saying a word, they directly waved the sword of manjusha Hua in their hands and chopped it at the black crystal coffin. Hum! However, it was unexpected that the sword of anger could be cut into the void without any influence on the black crystal coffin. It went through the coffin directly, bombarded the ground, blew out a deep trace on the ground, and covered it with a little black crystal. "Projection?!" Seeing this scene, the angry pupil suddenly shrank. "Yes, my body is not here, so your attack is useless to me." Hearing the angry words, there was another sneer from the original demons in the black crystal coffin: "but really, I didn''t expect that a small thing like you could have such a pure killing power. If you cut it, in my current situation, I''m afraid that it would have to pay some price." "But you don''t have the chance!" "I''ve fattened you up a little bit. Now it''s time to harvest." "Have fun with my subordinates first. I hope you can have a good time, ha ha ha!" At the next moment, with the sneer of the first demons, those demons around the altar broke out amazing breath in succession, and then, as if they were resurrected, they sprang up one by one and rushed towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 2854 "With all this rubbish?" "You look down on us too much, the first demon!" Looking at the statue of the devil who came from all directions, Chu Xun was happy and fearless. With a sneer, he wielded his sword and slashed one of the statues. Although the strength of these demons'' statues is quite good, and even they have been able to compete with the three corpse beheaders to a certain extent, they are only barely able to compete with each other. However, with such strength and the number of 27 in this area, it is difficult to pose a real threat to Chu and other people. Yes, twenty-seven, not thirty-six. Because at the moment, the statues of the nine magic generals that Chu Xun and others had conquered did not come back like the statues of other magic generals, but remained motionless, without any spirit or power, as if they were dead. Boom! Although it seems that Chu Xun is still in the realm of the Lord, in fact, he has embarked on the way of beheading the three corpses. Whether it''s strength or defense, or speed, it has far exceeded the limit of the realm of the Lord. Even in the realm of beheading the three corpses, there are few who can meet him with physical strength. Just because of this, at the moment, driven by the terrorist force of Chu Xun, the Tiger Blade in his hand immediately showed an amazing edge. Just in a blink of an eye, he cut the huge demon in front of him who took the statue and weapons with him into two parts. Not only that, after cutting off the statue of the devil, Chu Xun also injected more power into the tiger soul Sabre and used it for a shock. Then, in a loud roar, the demon who was split in two exploded the statue as if it were a detonated bomb, turning it into countless debris and shooting towards the surrounding. At the same time, as the devil destroyed the statue with a knife from Chu ten, a strong black light suddenly burst out from the broken debris of the statue, and then split into two, shooting at Chu ten, who killed the statue, and the black crystal coffin. "What?" Seeing the strong black light coming from the statue''s remains, Chu Xun instinctively felt a little uneasy and wanted to dodge. However, the space here was not stable. He couldn''t use the space power to move quickly. In addition, the speed of the black light was so fast that even before Chu Xun could avoid it, the black light had hit him and then integrated into him In the body. However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, this black light did not bring any harm to him after entering the body. Instead, it was transformed into a very pure power and integrated into his body and even into his spirit. It further nourished and strengthened his body and spirit, and even made him take a half step in the way of sanctification of the body! It can be said that such a statue is just like the most precious, even better than the nine turn golden elixir, which brings great benefits to Chu ten! Boom boom boom! It''s not only Chu ten, but also other people present. If the statues of magic generals in the peak state of more than 20 masters in this area are in a special environment, they may be able to fight with Chu ten and other people a little. But now in this closed altar space, they are not rivals of Chu ten and other people at all. It''s almost not long before they are killed by Chu ten And bear children and other people to kill, not only the body collapse, and even that wisp of soul is also the soul, completely lost. In the same way, while killing these more than 20 magic generals, Chu Xun and others also obviously felt that there was a pure power injected into their bodies, making them more powerful. "What the hell is going on?" However, although the strength has been improved, Chu ten and others are becoming more and more dignified. If the previous nine passes only made them suspect, then the changes that happened to them at the moment and the words that the original demons said before finally let them be sure that everything that happened to them, even the benefits that they got, from entering the demons'' practice to now, was deliberately prepared for them by the original demons. The so-called weasels greet the roosters with uneasy kindness. They don''t think that the first demons would be kind enough to help them improve their strength. So there must be something wrong with it! "Not bad, not bad!" And when Chu ten and others destroyed the remaining 27 demons one by one, and noticed something wrong, the laughter of the first demons suddenly rang again: "I thought you had to pay at least a certain price to solve these guys, but I didn''t expect that your strength was so good, in such a short period of time, it ended Bound to fight. Good, good... " "The first demon, what do you want to do?" Hearing the words of the first demons, Chu took a deep breath, then clenched the sword of the spirit of the tiger in his hand, and shouted to the black coffin that was hanging in the middle of the sky, "you don''t have to hide your head and tail when you are at this point, do you?" At the moment, Chu Xun can clearly see that on the black crystal coffin, thirty-six weird runes have all been lit up, and a mysterious array has been formed, covering the crystal coffin. At the same time, the crystal coffin is also slightly shaking, as if something is about to break through and reappear in the world! "Me?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of the first demons in the black crystal coffin suddenly changed from male voice to female voice, becoming soft and beautiful: "I just want to dance for you!" Boom! Almost in the first moment when the voice of the demons fell, the coffin cover of the black crystal coffin suddenly seemed to be lifted by some powerful force, and rose to the sky. At the same time, a thick black fog rose from the coffin, and fell in front of Chu ten and others at a very fast speed. Finally, it became a black dress with a black veil , a slender woman. Although the woman''s body was covered by black skirt, even her face was covered by black evil spirit, it did not reduce the charm of the woman''s body, but let her have a different temptation to say that she still wanted to rest. In addition, her watery eyes, which seemed to devour people''s souls, and the white skin wrapped around the black dress, made all the men in the room rise an impulse to open his veil and explore the truth. "This is the original demon? How beautiful... " Looking at the black skirt woman who exudes a kind of inexplicable temptation, the bear child can''t help but swallow her saliva. At the moment, he even forgot to think about the question why the primordial demon was a woman. Because his attention has been completely attracted by the woman in front of him, and so have others. "Be careful. Don''t get caught. It''s magic!" At this time, the desire of the people who are most good at the spiritual way is that their faces change, they can''t help exclaiming, at the same time, they operate their own spiritual power, and they shout out: "law - bang!" Roar! At the next moment, the voice of desire turns into a roar that seems to shake the spirit and direct to the human heart. But in this roar concussion, the bear children who were originally influenced by the strange charm of the black skirt woman also returned to their minds one after another, and then their looks changed. They know that if it''s not for the roar of desire, I''m afraid they have just been recruited! What a terrible illusion! Not even under the devil! "Oh, and a little boy who is proficient in the way of soul Interesting... " "You materials have brought me a lot of surprises." "In that case, I''ll let you die happily..." Seeing that bear children and others were awakened by the desire to combine the secret arts of Buddhism and heaven, the black skirt woman who was transformed by the first demons was stunned at first, and then she smiled. "Do it!" "Don''t give him a chance to do magic!" However, at this time, anger and Chu Xun made a response almost at the same time. Then they waved the sword of manjusha and the sword of tiger spirit from one left to one right, and then they went to the primitive demons less than five meters away. Just now, although the two of them didn''t have the same tricks as the bear children, they also felt a huge threat, so in any case, they can''t give the original demons the chance to use the secret! Boom! However, in the face of anger and Chu ten''s attack, the first demons seemed not to care about it. They even did not hide. They stood there and let Chu ten and the angry weapons cut themselves! But it''s strange that, just as before, the attack launched by Chu Xun and his anger went through the body of the original demon again, bombarded the altar behind him and made a loud noise, but the original demon was not damaged at all! Chapter 2855 "What?" Seeing the ineffectiveness of their attacks, Chu Xun, anger and other people on the scene couldn''t help but change their faces. They can clearly feel that at this moment, the original demons in front of them contain powerful power and send out strong breath. But why can''t their attacks touch the original demons at all? What''s the matter? "As I said, your attack is useless to me." Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, the first demon smiled and said, "so I advise you not to waste your effort, but to watch me finish this song first." When the voice fell, at the beginning of the day, the devil stepped back a little. Then she did not see any movement. The black gauze skirt fell down, revealing the graceful body under his gauze skirt, wearing only a set of translucent gauze curtains. It has to be said that the gesture of the original demon really had a fatal attraction. When he took off his gauze skirt and left only a layer of gauze curtain, Chu Xun and others immediately felt a sudden tremor in their hearts, which raised a feeling of palpitation, and even the breath became a little hurried. And this is just the beginning! At the next moment, we can see that the graceful body of the original demon began to dance like a nimble water snake with a strange but charming posture. With the dancing of the first demons, the silver bells on her white wrists also made a melody full of rhythm. And almost at the moment when the bell rang in the hands of the original demons, Chu Xun and others felt that the whole human body and soul were shaking at the same time, and then a kind of inexplicable and strong palpitation emerged from their hearts, just like the original demons turned into the most beautiful and favorite people in the world at this moment, making their eyes float involuntarily There was a look of greed and love. Not only that, at the moment, the clear bell also began to become far and near, and finally turned into all kinds of unspeakable groans, like thousands of little hands constantly tickling them, making their heart beat faster, and all the shadows of the original demons in their mind! The most terrible thing is that this kind of feeling is not only for Chu ten and others, but also for angel and others, who are women. Only in their eyes, the shadow of the original demon turned into Chu ten and others. For a time, almost all of us were addicted to this feeling. Only Chu Xun, anger and desire could barely control themselves and didn''t completely lose themselves. "Want me?" "Want eternal bliss?" "Kill others, I am yours, and happiness is yours!" And just when Chu ten and others were lost, the first demons also came to them step by step. At the same time, her eyes became more attractive and deeper, as if to devour the souls of Chu ten and others. In addition, a strange sweet smell also emanated from the cherry mouth of the original demons, just like adding fuel to the fire, which ignited the flame in everyone''s heart, making their eyes red slowly, and the eyes were full of greed and desire. "Kill other people, he''s mine..." At the beginning, the voice of the demon seemed to have a different kind of magic. At the moment, as his voice continued to ring, the eyes of Chu Xun and others to other people gradually changed, just like looking at a group of wolves trying to snatch food with themselves, full of ferocity. At this moment, they have almost completely lost! Dang, Dang, Dang! Feeling that Chu ten day''s wisdom is about to sink and become the puppet of the first demons, the chaotic clock in Chu ten day''s body immediately vibrates and sends out the bursts of bells in an attempt to awaken Chu ten day. But the problem is that the chaos clock was injured too much in the previous battle, and its strength did not recover at all, so although the sound of the clock made Chu Xun slightly trance for a while, he soon continued to sink. Even under the enchantment of the first demons, he had already grasped the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand, and the killing machine on his body was becoming more and more blazing, and he might attack other people at any time! "Soon, soon!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the original demons also involuntarily emerged a trace of excitement. He waited for so many years, and finally waited for such a batch of potential "materials". As long as these guys are completely immersed in his supreme demonic dance, and then fight with each other, they will devour the power of the slain through the fight, just like those demons who just killed them. At that time, when the last winner appears, it is the best time for him to take away the body and reincarnate! Now, though the souls and wills of these guys are much stronger than he imagined, and even they haven''t started to kill each other yet, from the current situation, these guys can''t last long. Finally, it''s time to harvest! However, what the first demons didn''t know was that, just when he thought he could eat Chu ten and others, the systematic glazed bodhi tree in Chu ten''s body was very bright, and then a branch suddenly burst out, breaking through the void, and appeared beside Chu ten. At the next moment, the Bodhi fruit on the glass bodhi tree also began to change rapidly in the bright golden light. Finally, it was just like the ginseng fruit of the Wuzhuang temple, turning into human shapes one after another. But the fruit of ginseng fruit trees are all naive baby dolls, but the Bodhi fruit on the glass bodhi tree is a Buddha with solemn face and solemn look. But what''s more strange is that at the next moment, there are so many Buddhas transformed by Bodhi fruit. They all open their mouths together and drink loudly: "hum, bamihong!" This is the Buddhism secret method refined by Chu Xun - "six character Daming mantra"! At the moment, under the recitation of the Golden Buddha transformed by countless Bodhi fruits, the six word Daming mantra is also turned into an endless and shocking sound wave, which directly blows between Chu ten and the first day devil. It not only suppresses the voice of the first day devil and drives it back, but also makes Chu ten and others tremble like a slap in the head Wake up. "Die!" With the help of the system, Chu Xun was the first one to get rid of the control of the original demons. That''s why, in the first time of reaction, he once again wielded the spirit of the tiger knife and beheaded the original demons. At the same time, other people on the scene also woke up one after another, and with Chu ten together, they launched an attack towards the original demons. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the graceful body of the first demon was also swallowed by a brilliant energy brilliance, like duckweed under the flood, completely disappeared. "Is it useful?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others can not help but feel a burst of tension in their hearts. It''s reasonable to say that the original demons were hit by Chu Xun''s six character Daming mantra. Even the top powerful people who have mastered the law of the road can''t retreat completely. Maybe the original demons will get hurt in the battle just now But it turned out that the original demons were much more difficult than they thought. "It''s good, it''s good. I can''t believe that I can master this kind of secret technique of sound wave, and I''ve reached this level. It''s really good..." In the tense eyes of Chu ten and others, the voice of the first demons with a strange smile suddenly sounded from the bright light that had not yet disappeared, and then a figure came out step by step from the bright light generated by the violent explosion. Seeing the figure coming out of the brilliance, the faces of Chu ten and others became more gloomy. Because it''s the damned primordial demon that comes out of the brilliant light at the moment! What''s more, this guy is undamaged, as if all the attacks just launched by all the people have hit the air, which can''t cause any damage to this guy at all! How to fight next! Chapter 2856 Chu ten and others never thought that one day they would meet such a desperate situation! Now they can''t even touch the primordial demons. Although they don''t know if the primitive demons can touch them, they can''t even touch them, but they can''t be eaten by people who can''t dance with them. After all, the power of the system is not endless. At that time, it has consumed a lot of power of the system. If it goes on like this, the power of the system will not protect them for long. Think of here, Chu ten days in the heart for the first time raised retreat. But when he looked around, he suddenly found that there was no exit at all. And in this case of space instability, he dare not venture to use space ability to leave here. "Want to escape?" Seeing Chu Xun''s twinkling eyes, the first demons suddenly laughed: "don''t think about it. Unless you defeat me, the demons hall is a completely closed Jedi. You can''t leave here if you have all the skills of the sky." At the beginning, Tianmo seemed to like the feeling of cat playing with mouse, so at the moment, he didn''t rush to fight Chu ten and others. He just watched Chu ten and others in his spare time, just like watching a group of prey falling into a trap, desperate, flustered, but nowhere to escape. "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the first demons, the looks of Chu ten and others became more ugly. Is there really no way to deal with this guy? "No, he''s not here!" However, at this time, he was silent all the time. While observing the bone emperor of the first demon, he suddenly seemed to find something. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "don''t be fooled by him. Now what we see is only a projection, so our attack will not work for him." "His noumenon is in a special space near the altar. Only because the space is very close to the space we are in, and he uses some means to hide breath, can the projection be particularly lifelike, or even make it hard to distinguish the true from the false!" Speaking of this, guhuang suddenly sneered: "it''s worthy of being a strong man in ancient times. As expected, there are two abilities. If it wasn''t for the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten that had a certain impact on you and made you show a flaw, I''m afraid that even I can''t find your true face. But now I have locked the position of your body, you can''t escape! " Guhuang''s attainments in the way of space are very deep. Because of this, he can grasp the flaws revealed by the original demons at that moment and find the position of the original demons. So he saw that in the moment when guhuang''s voice fell, his hands also waved violently, and all the blue radiance surged out, hitting the altar behind the original demon. Later, the altar was illuminated, and then a dark space appeared. In the dark space, a black crystal coffin was emitting a strange black fog, which was the source of the "body" of the original demons! It turns out that the crystal coffin they saw before is just a fake, but now the crystal coffin in the dark space is real! "Found his place?" Hearing the words of guhuang, Chu ten and other people were immediately refreshed. As long as they can find the position of the original demons, they have the hope to defeat this guy and leave here. Pa Pa Pa Pa! However, what Chu Xun and others expected was that after hearing guhuang''s words, the first demons did not show any color of panic. Instead, they laughed, clapped their hands, looked at guhuang with a kind of eyes like gourmets enjoying delicious food, and said with satisfaction, "yes, there is another material that is proficient in space power. Seriously, I''m very pleased with you We are more and more satisfied! " Speaking of this, at the beginning of the day, the demon paused a little, and then with a joking expression, said: "but what''s the use of finding the location of my life''s black coffin? The space where my life''s black coffin is located is integrated with the whole heaven devil''s secret place. Let alone you have the world Lord''s place. Even if you are all three corpses, and even the top-level strong person who has mastered the law of the road, you can''t break this space at all. " "So you don''t have to waste your energy. Since I set this game, I won''t give you a chance to turn over." "It''s better to be the material of my reincarnation and resurrection, hahahaha!" As Yuanshi Tianmo said, his so-called Tianmo secret place is actually a situation he set up for his own reincarnation, in order to disclose the information of Tianmo secret place through Pangu banner or other backers he left outside, and then attract some "materials" with good potential and strength to enter the Tianmo secret place. When these "materials" enter the secret place, he can use the separation of the thirty-six devil generals and some other arrangements to "fatten" these materials, and finally use the immortal devil dance to refine and transform these materials in the way of keeping them, so as to make them become his best reincarnation materials. At the same time, in order to ensure that in case of emergency, the original demons also strengthened the space where their noumenon was located, so that even if the strength of those materials reached the level of the powerful, or there was any special magic weapon, it would not pose a little threat to him. What he has to do is to wait and erode slowly until these materials can''t be supported and bewitched by his supreme demon dance, and finally kill each other. So in his opinion, from the moment when Chu ten and others entered the temple of demons, the end of Chu ten and others was doomed! "What, I don''t believe it!" When hearing the words of the original demons, the face of the bone emperor changed, and then he waved his right hand, which made up of pure space power, and then he grabbed the original black coffin of the original demons. Boom! However, as the first demon said, at the next moment, with a loud roar, the hands of the space gathered by the emperor seemed to hit a transparent but impregnable shield. Without touching the black coffin, he was smashing and crashing, and the Emperor himself could not help but spout a mouthful of blood, retreating three steps ¡£ "Grass!" I found that the space where the black coffin was located was stronger than I thought, and the face of the emperor became ugly, and I could not help but scold him. "How does it feel to see hope and then fall into despair again? Ha ha ha ha! " Looking at the ugly look of guhuang, at the beginning of the day, the demon laughed: "how about other moves? If not, let me dance for you again. This may be the last picture you can see in your life! " "Don''t be too proud!" However, at this time, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he jumped up and shot towards the direction where the black crystal coffin was. At the same time, he snapped out, "let''s go together, then give it to me!" "Good!" Although he didn''t know what Chu Xun wanted to do, the tacit understanding and trust that he had cultivated in the long-term war together made all the people on the scene act at the first time, and attacked the dark space where the black crystal coffin was. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the shining and loud roar, the attack of all the people fell on the dark space. However, the dark space is so solid that even the full-scale attack of all the people on the scene could not shake half of the space at all. "Creation God thunder, break!" "Kill!" But at this time, the anger and Yin Hu, who had been accumulating strength, suddenly drank together, and then attacked one by one. Boom boom boom! Different from other people''s attacks, the creation God thunder, which has a strong assimilation and erosion ability for all kinds of forces, as well as the killing power of anger, which has reached the extreme, finally caused some damage to this dark space. Under the bombardment of the previous and the latter, a crack appeared in that space. Seeing this scene, the pupil of the first demon slightly shrank, then he sneered again. Although the strength and ability shown by Chu Xun and others are beyond his imagination, if it is only such a crack, it cannot threaten him at all. With the self-healing ability of space, this crack will be completely recovered in a moment! But the problem is, in such a short moment, something happened! Chapter 2857 "Right now - landslide!" In the moment of anger and Yin Hu, with the cooperation of all the people, bombarding the dark space into a thin crack, Chu Xun, who had not yet made a move, finally made it. In an instant, with the sharp drink of Chu ten day, a brilliant golden light also surged out of the blade of the tiger soul sword, then cut through the void and cut accurately on the crack. Boom! Under Chu Xun''s all-out attack, the terrorist force of the tiger soul Sabre made the crack that was not obvious slightly quiver, and then deepened the line. At the same time, the little golden light from the blade of the tiger soul blade suddenly agglomerated and then turned into a tiny and incomparable golden thread, which penetrated into the dark space along the crack. The next moment, the golden thread is like rooting and sprouting in this dark space, spreading and growing. To the astonishment of the first demons, even the astonishment, these seemingly inconspicuous golden threads seem to have some powerful and extreme power, so that even the dark space containing the terrorist power can not prevent the spread of the golden threads, nor can the cracks be repaired, only watching the golden threads become more and more Long, finally a root of winding in the black crystal coffin. "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, at the beginning of the day, the devil had no calmness, his face changed dramatically, and he gave out a roar. In any case, he couldn''t understand what kind of power the golden silk thread contained. It was impossible to say! "Well done, system!" At the same time, seeing the golden thread supporting the cracks in the dark space, and spreading, even twining on the black crystal coffin, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly appeared a little surprise. In fact, the golden thread is the branch of the glaze bodhi tree, but Chu Xun didn''t know how the system could work. It could stop the closure of the cracks in the dark space, or even spread in the dark space, so that even the original dark coffin of the demon was entangled by the thread. "The dark space is only transformed by the strengthened space power. The power to realize the dream of the system is far beyond the space power. In addition, the space has been broken a crack, so the system can naturally seize the original dark coffin of the demon with the help of this crack!" Feeling the surprise in Chu Xun''s heart, the voice of the system became dignified: "but the host, the system can clearly feel that this life black coffin contains a very powerful power. It can be seen that if the system brings the black coffin out of the dark space, the power in the black coffin will be completely liberated. At that time, there is bound to be a fierce battle between the host and the original demons. Please be careful! " "I see. Anyway, there''s always a chance to hit the nail on the head!" Hearing the system''s warning, Chu Xun''s face was also a little solemn, and then he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and passed on the system''s words to anger and others through the secret method of transmission. And after hearing Chu ten''s words, the eyes of the angry people were all in one, and then they were alert. Buzz! At the same time, the golden thread wrapped around the black crystal coffin began to shine, and began to shrink, pulling the golden thread towards the edge of the dark space! "You ants..." Seeing this scene, the face of the first demon suddenly became extremely ugly. This kind of feeling is like a hunter who watched the prey fall into the trap, but suddenly found that those prey not only escaped from the trap, but also damaged the trap, and even pushed themselves into the trap. In addition to shock, it is more a kind of shame and anger! What happened now is to face what he said before! "Well, since you are going to pull out my black coffin, I will do as you wish!" "I wanted you to die at ease in the bliss of the supreme demon dance. Now, it seems that I am too kind to you!" ¡­¡­ At the next moment, with the cold voice of the primordial demons, the primordial demons were transformed into the surging black fog and poured into the black crystal coffin. Buzz! With the dark fog of the original demons melting into the black crystal coffin, the black crystal coffin suddenly bloomed with dazzling black light, and then accelerated rapidly, hitting the edge of the dark space severely. "Bad!" Seeing that the black crystal coffin suddenly accelerated and hit himself, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s heart, making him instinctively withdraw his knife. But it''s still late! Boom! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun drew his knife and retreated, the black crystal coffin had already hit the edge of the dark space. Then, Chu Xun and other people bombarded the black space with only a crack, which was just like the glass smashed by the hammer. The black crystal coffin finally left the dark space Space, heavy impact on the edge of Chu ten''s Tiger Blade. In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun felt that a huge and inexplicable force was sweeping along the tiger soul sword, which made his whole person burst out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. "Chuxun!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten day was hit by the black crystal coffin, the angry people also immediately gave out a roar, and then Qi Qi launched an attack on the black crystal coffin. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with a series of violent and extreme roar, the attack of anger and others also fell on the black crystal coffin. However, the black crystal coffin is obviously a very powerful treasure. Even the joint attack of anger and others only left a shallow trace on the black crystal coffin. At the next moment, these traces have been recovered automatically, and finally recovered as before, leaving no trace. "So hard?!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Boom! At this time, the coffin cover of the black crystal coffin suddenly rose to the sky and swept towards Chu ten and other people with a very fast speed, like a huge flying blade! "I will!" Looking at the black coffin cover that came from the shooting, the gluttony suddenly snapped, then sprang up and hit with the black coffin cover. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the gluttony was directly smashed by the black coffin cover, but at the same time, the body wreckage of the smashed gluttony was also rapidly melting, like a mass of melted rubber, covering the black coffin cover, and tangled up with it. "Yes?" I felt that the black coffin cover had lost the sense with myself for a while, and there was a cry of surprise from the original demons in the coffin, and then the black crystal coffin, like ice under the high temperature, melted into a black liquid quickly, reorganized and reshaped, and finally condensed into a figure wearing black crystal armor and carrying a batch of blood colored Cape. Obviously, in the case of no real body, the original demons can only integrate the soul with the black coffin of this life, and turn it into their own body to fight! Fortunately, because the original demons did not know the ability of gluttony, the coffin cover was swallowed by the gluttony, and some power was lost. Otherwise, the strength of the original demons would become more terrible. But even so, at this moment, the breath of the original demons has also made everyone feel a strong sense of crisis and oppression! "Well, it''s time to finish playing so long." After being integrated with this life''s black coffin and condensed out of the body, the first demons swept their eyes one by one from Chu ten and others, and finally stopped their eyes on Chu ten. They said faintly, "I originally wanted you to kill each other and help me cultivate the best material. Now it seems that I can only do it myself." When the voice fell, the body shape of the first demon suddenly moved. Then it appeared in front of Chu ten as if it were a blink. At the same time, his right hand also grabbed Chu ten''s head directly! Chapter 2858 "So fast!" After embarking on the road of physical sanctification, Chu Xun''s physical strength is no less than, or rather more than, most of the three corpse beheaders, plus his keen intuition, it can be said that it is almost impossible for even the top-level strong masters of the law of the road to attack him. However, at the moment, the original demons clearly attacked Chu Xun face to face, but in fact, they did not sneak attack, but in fact, they had almost sneak attack effect. Only at the moment when Chu Xun just reacted, the original demons had already killed him, and the right hand made of black diamonds was almost touching Chu Xun''s face, which brought Chu Xun An unprecedented sense of crisis. Come on, it''s so fast! But fortunately, although the speed of the first demons was fast, Chu Xun also had his own means! Know! At the moment when the first demon''s right hand was about to catch Chu ten, a huge spring and autumn cicada suddenly burst into the air and appeared behind Chu ten. With a hissing sound, a white light was enveloped in the first demon. But in the spring and autumn cicadas that powerful time force shrouds, the first day demon''s speed also obviously slow many. After all, he is just a ghost. Even if he merges this black coffin, he can''t be strong enough to be immune to the power of time! Whoosh! Whoosh! Not only that, with the influence of the spring and autumn cicada''s time force, the speed of the original demons decreased, and a golden light also came out from Chu ten, and then turned into a piece of thin as cicada''s wings, but also sharp golden leaves, which shot towards the original demons. Poop poop poop! It''s shocking that this is the original demon who has been integrated with the black coffin of his life and has become extremely strong in defense. At this moment, under the cutting of these golden leaves as thin as cicada wings, he is easily cut out of a deep wound. Moreover, there is a little golden light in these wounds, which hinders the recovery of the original demon''s wound. But this injury is just a seeming embarrassment. In fact, it can not pose a real threat to the original demons. At the same time, his right hand had directly smashed a large number of golden leaves and branches in front of him, which were severely impacted by Chu Xun''s timely sword. Yes, in the spring and autumn cicadas and the dual obstacles of the system, Chu finally had a chance to swing a knife! Dang! However, what makes Chu Xun unbelievable is that just when his sword and the first demon''s right fist collided, he immediately felt a mountain like sea of terrorist force sweeping along the sword, which made him tremble. At the right hand of the sword, the exoskeleton armor connected with the flesh and blood under it burst and shot in all directions, and he himself was also shot by this force The power of terror was so strong that it flew out. In terms of strength, he is not the opponent of the original demons at all! "So powerful?" Seeing this scene, the angry people on one side couldn''t help their faces changing. How strong Chu ten''s power is? They really can''t understand it. It can be said that even the top-level strong people who have mastered the law of the road may not be able to completely crush Chu ten in a tough situation. But now, with just one fist, the original demons almost abandoned Chu ten''s arm and sent Chu ten flying. It can be seen that the power of the original demons has been so powerful that it is so terrible! In terms of the terrorist power, defense and speed displayed by the original demons, this guy is almost an invincible existence in this closed environment. And they want to defeat the original demons, it can almost be said that it is difficult to climb to the sky, even if they can barely win in the end, they will definitely pay an unbearable price! Think of here, the hearts of all present also become more dignified. "Although the temporary body can''t use the law of the road, it can only restore certain strength and speed, but it''s more than enough to deal with you ants!" One blow hit chuxun badly. At the beginning of the fight, Tianmo sneered at him. Then he glanced at all the people on the scene, moved his body and continued to chase chuxun. Obviously, he was not prepared to give chuxun and others any chance to turn over. Boom! But when the first demons were about to leave, their temple suddenly vibrated violently, and then the whole space began to twist, shake, and crack, so that the first demons, who had rushed to Chu ten, were also affected by the distorted space. Their body shape moved, and they appeared hundreds of meters away, and they were full of violence Crack, there is no spiritual flame devil will be the statue, the statue will be smashed. "Now, go!" However, before the demons returned to the gods, guhuang had already shouted, and then there was a blue light on his body, which enveloped chuxun and other people, and finally disappeared with them in the broken Temple of demons. "Damn, these cunning little things!" Seeing that the temple of demons began to collapse, Chu ten and others took the opportunity to escape, and the face of the first demons became extremely ugly. As he is now just a ghost living in the black coffin of his life, many of his abilities have fallen to the lowest point in history. Even when taking advantage of the space collapse opportunity like guhuang, he can''t find a right space channel to the outside world. He can only watch the demonic Temple collapse rapidly, and countless huge debris such as meteors General fall, completely engulf him. At the same time, along with the shining of blue light, the embarrassed figure of Chu ten and others also appeared on a barren mountain not far away from the temple of demons. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the space of the demon hall blocked?" Seeing that he and others escaped from the temple of demons and Shengtian, Chu Xun, whose right arm was severely damaged, was stunned immediately, and then a thick color of doubt appeared on his face, and turned his eyes to guhuang. However, to chuxun''s shock, at the moment, guhuang was as white as paper, as if he had overdrawn all his strength. "Hey, you rascals, I''ll save you at the critical moment!" Looking at Chu Xun''s surprised appearance, Gu Huang took a deep breath, and then smiled weakly: "if I didn''t take advantage of the moment when the original demons were taken out of the dark space, which led to the instability of the whole space of the hall of demons, I would invade the dark space and eventually accelerate the collapse of the hall of demons that day, you craftsmen would have been hammered by the original demons Lol, lol Cough, cough... " Before the laughter fell, guhuang coughed violently, even coughed up a lot of blood, and the whole person''s breath became weaker. Obviously, in order to break the space blockade of the magic hall that day and create a chance for everyone to escape, guhuang also paid a considerable price. "Hard work!" Looking at the frail appearance of guhuang, Chu ten''s heart also rises a trace of warmth. this guy is awesome at times, but reliable at the critical moment. "Of course, you''ll have to give me a lot of consolation when you get back." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang smiled, then looked a little more, and said in a deep voice: "we''d better go quickly. That day, the magic hall couldn''t hold the first demons for long. Once he escaped, it would be terrible." "Yes, let''s get out of here first!" Although Chu ten and others are eager to capture the inheritance of the demons and find the inner demons of the heaven by using the supreme demons dance, the problem is that the strength of the original demons is too strong and strong, even far beyond the limit they can deal with. After all, chaos clock and Pangu banner have almost been abandoned. It is an impossible task to defeat the original demons with their own strength. Because of this, Chu ten and others have changed their minds and decided to leave here first to save their lives. So after hearing guhuang''s words, Chu ten and other people also responded to him. Then Qi Qi accelerated his speed and shot towards the entrance of the magic secret place that day, which was also the exit direction. Boom! Soon after Chu Xun and others left, the temple of demons on the dome finally collapsed and destroyed. But at the same time, the ruins of the temple of demons seemed to be impacted by some kind of force, suddenly burst out of it, and then a figure with black light was also rising from the ruins. That was the original demon trapped in the temple of demons! After all, he is out of trouble! Chapter 2859 The impact of the collapse of the temple of demons is extremely terrible. Even if it is as strong as the original one, being trapped in the temple of demons, it is not easy to bear the strong impact. Not only is the whole body in a mess and bruised, but also the black light and the cold breath are weakened. At the moment, he managed to escape from the sky. At the beginning, the face of the demon became very gloomy. Then he was suspended in the middle of the sky and looked around. Finally, he locked his eyes in the direction Chu and other people left. His eyes solidified and sneered: "want to escape?" "Ha ha, it''s not easy to wait for your good materials. How could you escape so easily!" Hum! When the voice fell, the figure of the first demons also turned into a black streamer. At an amazing speed, they chased the direction of Chu ten and others. In his opinion, no matter how fast Chu and others are, it is impossible to escape from Shengtian before he catches up with them! After all, even if guhuang has the ability to take Chu ten and others away from the broken Temple of demons, there is absolutely no spare power to take Chu ten and others away with space power in the collapsing secret land of demons. Yes, at the moment, with the "demonic Palace" as the core of the demonic secret place being destroyed by the emperor Gu, now the whole demonic secret place is starting to collapse little by little. In this case, even the top power who has mastered the law of space Avenue will never dare to make a long-distance blink in this mysterious land. As long as we can''t make use of the space power to blink, it''s impossible to leave the secret place of the demons before Chu Xun and others catch up. However, at the same time that the demons were chasing after Chu ten and other people with the fastest speed in the early days, a strong white fog suddenly swept from all directions, then blocked his way forward, even completely covered him, and also isolated his perception, making it difficult for him to identify the direction, let alone continue to chase Chu ten and other people. "Array?" Seeing the thick white fog emerging in all directions, the first demon could not help frowning, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect that these little guys were really careful enough, and even set up the array on the way to retreat." "Hum, but this is just a formation, how can it stop me!" At the next moment, he saw that with a wave of his hands, a strong black fog suddenly came out of his body and swept away in all directions. This black fog seems to have a very special power, only with the spread of this black fog, those white fog began to be swallowed by these black fog quickly, and finally completely covered. As the white fog was completely engulfed by the black fog, the big array, which was jointly arranged by tianqiaoheimo and Zhao Yu, and strengthened by secret methods, collapsed. Then, in the beginning of the reign, the demons also recovered the clarity, and the perception of being blocked by the big array also recovered, and immediately locked the position of Chu ten and others, and then jumped up again, and pursued Chu ten and others. "The big formation we laid was broken!" Almost in the first moment when the demons broke out of the array, Tianqiao and others'' faces changed. Then Tianqiao swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice, "that guy is so abnormal. We have worked hard to arrange multiple arrays, and even within a minute, they broke them!" At the same time, Yang Ling''s eyes also slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice, "the defense line I laid has also been broken..." Speaking of this, Yang Ling''s expression also became more and more dignified: "no wonder you choose to retreat, that guy''s strength is really terrible!" They did not see Chu ten and other people fighting against the original demons, and because of this, until now their hard-working defense line was destroyed by the original demons, they really understood how terrible the original demons were! "I hope the next few lines of defense can stop him a little more!" Hearing the words of Yang Ling and Tian Qiao, Chu Xun shook his head, and then further urged the power of time to speed up the people''s speed, shooting towards the exit direction. On the other hand, the primordial demons also speeded up their speed and closely followed Chu ten and other people. However, Yang Ling, Tianqiao and other people have arranged quite a number of blockade lines and arrays. In addition, at the moment, the state of Yuanshi demons is special, and many abilities are suppressed. Therefore, although Yuanshi demons can break through these blockade lines and arrays with absolute strength, they are inevitably blocked for a certain time. What''s more, at the same time, Chu ten and bear children also urged their own time power to improve the speed of the people to the extreme. So after this fast and slow, the first demons suddenly found that they may not be able to leave Chu ten and other people before they leave the secret place of the demons. "Damn it!" When he found this, his heart sank. Although he is powerful, he is only a ghost after all. Although he can crush Chu ten and others, he is definitely not the opponent of Sanqing Daozu. Even for Fengdu emperor, who has controlled the whole Yin world and is comparable to half of the powerful Hunyuan, he has no certainty of victory. Because of this, once Chu ten and other people leave the magic pool and escape from the heaven, it will not be so easy for him to seize Chu ten and other people again. Even if Fengdu emperor or Tianting is informed of the news that his soul is still alive, I''m afraid that the strong in Tianting will come at the first time and encircle him. So in any case, he must leave chuxun and others before they escape here! "The devil''s blood hiding skill!" At the beginning, demons were also decisive, so when he realized that he might not be able to stop Chu Xun and others in time, there was a fierce color in his eyes, and then the blood light flashed on his body, which directly increased his speed by several times, just like a black lightning, and accelerated to chase Chu Xun and others. "It''s almost there!" At the same time, Chu ten and others also approached the exit of that day''s magic secret place at full speed. Looking at the blood whirlpool that seems to link the sky in the distance, Chu ten''s eyes also emerge a trace of excitement. The blood whirlpool is not only the entrance from the magic pool to the secret world of the demons, but also the exit from the secret world of the demons. As long as they enter the blood whirlpool, they can leave the bloody trap. Once they leave the secret world of the demons and return to the Yin world, they will be afraid to pursue them again. After all, there are Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, the old devil of Heishan and the devil emperor in the Yin world. Even if the power of the first demons is strong, they can''t deal with the four top powers at the same time, right? "You can''t run away!" However, when Chu ten and others were pleasantly surprised to see the exit of the secret land of the demons, a sharp drink suddenly came from behind them, and then a breath of astonishment also came, which made people look different and stop. They don''t want to continue to escape, but the problem is that since the original demons can break through many obstacles and catch up with them, the speed must be far above them. In this case, they could not escape the pursuit of the original demons even if they fled at full speed, and even showed flaws, which would make them fall into a greater danger. So now their only choice is to stop, and try to escape while fighting, and finally find a chance to escape here. Of course, Chu ten day they want to get the first demons must also want to get, so the first demons at this moment have no nonsense, a catch-up is to swing a fist, launched an attack. This time, however, the King Kong target of the original demons was not Chu ten, but standing not far away from Chu ten, pale, as if suffering from severe pain and pressure! The coffin cover of his life''s black coffin is still in the belly of gluttony. Now he has used the demon blood hiding technique. Although the side effect of this technique is not as good as the method of demon disintegration, it also consumes a lot of strength. So he must take back the coffin cover of this life''s black coffin as soon as possible, so that his strength can be further improved, and then deal with Chu and others! Otherwise, in his current state, he is afraid that even if he can kill these guys, he will pay a huge price. Even if he finds the goal of seizing, he will lose his vitality after seizing. If he wants to recover, he doesn''t know how much time he will waste. But in today''s situation in the world, his time obviously has not been much! Chapter 2860 "Be careful, his goal is to overeat!" Seeing that the first demons were thundering, Chu Xun, who had been guarding against the first demons, immediately responded and jumped up to try to stop the first demons. However, in the beginning, the speed of the demons was astonishing, and with the blessing of the devil''s blood hiding skill that day, the speed of breaking out at this moment has reached an incredible level. Before Chu ten could intercept, the original demons had already killed in front of the gluttony, and then directly attacked the gluttony. Poop! Although the power of gluttony is not bad, it is far from the original demons that we are facing now. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull tearing sound. In the beginning, the right fist of the demon was like stabbing tofu. It easily tore the angel''s arms on the gluttony body and deeply stabbed into the gluttony body. "I found it!" The next moment, as soon as the eyes of the first demons were bright, they were ready to smash the gluttony body directly and take back the coffin cover hidden in the body by the gluttony! Hum! But at this time, a black-and-white brilliance suddenly surged out of the gluttony, and then turned into a shadow of the black-and-white Taiji diagram, covering the gluttony. Under the shadow of the black-and-white Taiji Figure, the first demons suddenly felt that the gluttonous body was protected by some special force. Although he could still hurt the gluttonous body, he could not smash the gluttonous body and take back the coffin cover of the black coffin as he thought. "Taiji life extending talisman?!" When he found this, the face of the first demon became very gloomy. As an old opponent of the Daozu of the Sanqing Dynasty, how could he not know the Taiji life extending talisman! It''s just that he never thought that the Daozu of Sanqing would give such a precious Tai Chi life extending talisman to such a guy who didn''t even have the state of cutting three corpses! Whoosh! At the same time, a black sword light suddenly cut through the void behind him and hit his back brain, which made him instinctively feel a little dangerous. Obviously, the raid from behind him was enough to threaten him! "Go away!" So at the next moment, there is also a fierce light in the eyes of the first demon, and then the right hand doesn''t move, and the left hand flicks directly towards the sword from behind. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The black sword light that came from the back of the first demon was also directly blown away by the first demon. At the same time, a person''s shadow also flew backward and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Angry?!" Seeing that the angry attack failed, but also was hurt by the original demons, Chu and others couldn''t help but scream. "I''m fine..." Almost at the same time when Chu Xun and others exclaimed, his angry body stopped, and then, regardless of his cracked and bloody hands, he stared at the original demons and said in a deep voice: "this guy was caught by gluttony, and his defense and strength seemed to have declined a lot, so don''t give him a chance to kill him now "!" The reason why he said this was that although he was not defeated by the original demons at the moment, his injury was much lighter than that of Chu Xun who was hit by the original demons before. What''s more, although he was just attacked by other original demons, he also hurt the original demons at the same time. At the moment, a not too deep sword mark has appeared on the left hand of Yuanshi Tianmo, and the sword Mark seems to be eroded by some other strange force. A little black crystal has been formed at the scar. Although the scar and black crystal have not spread, they have also prevented the healing of the wound of Yuanshi Tianmo. This is the result of the war that everyone just joined hands and failed to produce! Because of this, at this moment, anger can almost be concluded that the strength of the original demons must have declined compared with the previous time in the temple of demons! In fact, anger guessed right. In order to catch up with the angry people and stop them from leaving, the first demons also used the forbidden art of "demons'' blood hiding". Although this blood hiding is not the forbidden method of the end of demons'' disintegration, it still greatly weakened the power of the first demons and made their fighting power seriously decline. This is why the first demons are eager to retrieve the coffin of the black coffin The reason for the material cover. However, at the beginning of the war, the demons didn''t expect that the gluttony was protected by Taiji life extending talisman. In this way, the situation of the war was not good for him. But the worst is still to come! What he said in anger, as well as the damage he caused to the original demons, immediately seemed to be a heart throb, which greatly encouraged the morale of all the people on the scene and sounded the clarion call of their counter attack. Almost in the moment when the angry voice fell, Chu Xun and others, who had recovered from the injury, immediately attacked the original demon. Boom boom! If it is in general, in the face of these attacks launched by Chu ten and others, the first demons are not too concerned. Because with his strength and speed, even if Chu Xun and others besiege him, he can dodge or defend before the attack comes. But the problem is that the right hand of the original demons is deeply trapped in the body of gluttony, which affects his actions. In this case, in the face of the stormy attack of Chu ten and others, even the original demons are hard to dodge for a while, and can only be covered by these attacks in full defense. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars, and the original demons were also blasted with various wounds in the bombardment of Chu ten and others. Although these wounds were not serious, they further consumed the power of the original demons. In this way, the power of the original demons would be exhausted sooner or later by Chu ten and others, and then they would lose He''s gone! After all, although the original demons used the black coffin of their own lives to temporarily integrate such a powerful body to fight, but this body is not true after all, so it can not recover strength by absorbing aura like Chu Xun and others. In this case, once the power brought by the black coffin is exhausted, it is almost impossible for the original demons who only have a remnant of soul to defeat Chu Xun and others. "Asshole!" At the beginning, it was obvious that Tianmo also knew what his weakness was, so when he felt that his strength was beginning to pass further, he could only clench his teeth, wave his right hand, and directly threw the gluttony out. Then he moved his body and killed Chu ten. In this case, it would be foolish to continue to pester the gluttony with the protection of Taiji talisman. So now he has to shift his target, first kill Chu Xun and others who pose the greatest threat to him, and then deal with gluttony. "System, protect me!" Chu Xun had been on guard against the demons of the first day. In addition, the strength of demons of the first day has declined. On that day, the magic blood evasion skill gradually failed with the loss of the strength of demons of the first day, which led to the decline of the speed of demons of the first day. So almost at the same time when the demons of the first day killed Chu Xun, Chu Xun also had a shout in his heart, and then countless golden branches emptied from him In the air, the thorns burst out, and then interweaved together, turning into a tree wall with shining golden light and strong Buddhist flavor, which was blocked in front of the heavy fist of the original demons. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the tree wall composed of the branches of the glazed bodhi tree also collapsed under the bombardment of the absolute power of the original demons, but at the same time, the pure Buddhist power contained in the tree wall also caused great damage to the evil original demons and further weakened his attack power. So in the moment when the tree wall was smashed by the first demon''s fist, a golden knife light had also cut through the void from behind the broken tree wall and severely cut it on the first demon''s right fist. Dang! In an instant, with a loud roar, Chu Xun once again smashed a man with a knife by the first demon. But this time, Chu Xun just felt the shock and pain coming from the two hands holding the knife, but he didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, it was the original demon, but a deep trace was cut on the right fist. This time, it was Chu Xun who took a little advantage! Unable to add strength, the weaker the Vietnam War, this is the biggest weakness of the original demons! And this weakness, now has gradually highlighted! Chapter 2861 "His strength has weakened!" Chu Xun''s control of power is extremely accurate, so almost when he was hit by the first demon, Chu Xun immediately realized that the power of the first demon has become much weaker than before, so at the next moment, he could not help but emerge a surprise color on his face and let out a cheer. "I know that his body is not noumenon after all. Although he has strong strength, it is hard to recover, so he will fight more and more weakly!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, among all the people in the room, the anger with the most abundant fighting experience also immediately responded. His eyes were fixed and he said in a deep voice. "That''s great. Don''t run!" When hearing the words of anger and Chu Xun, the purgatory Lord, who was made up of Tianqiao and others, suddenly appeared a happy face. Then he laughed and sprang up. At the same time, a long gun composed of flames, but shining with thunder, was directly condensed in the palm of his hand, and the man gun was integrated into one, and he killed the demon towards the beginning. "No!" However, seeing this scene, Chu Xun and his anger turned and screamed at the same time. "What?" Hearing Chu Xun''s and angry exclamation, the purgator''s heart suddenly raised an ominous premonition, and instinctively turned the originally used attack power into defense, just in case. It turns out that the purgatory Lord''s decision is absolutely right, even saving his life. "No matter how weak you are, it''s enough to kill you!" Only in the moment when the purgator Lord realized that it was not good, he urged his strength and defended with all his strength. However, at the beginning of the day, the demon had already sneered, waved a fist, and then smashed the torch. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The flame spear, which contains the powerful power of the purgator Lord, was just like rotten wood, directly smashed by the fist of the original demon. After smashing the ice crystal spear, the first demon''s fist was not only powerful, but also heavily hit the devil of purgatory. At the next moment, under the heavy bombardment of the first demons, the armor and the whole chest of the purgator Lord were directly blasted, and his body, like a broken sack, was directly blasted out, and even had a faint sign of collapse. Obviously, even though the strength of the original demons has declined, it is only relative to the strength before the original demons. The so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even with the strength of the original demons today, it is enough to crush all the people present. Because of this, at the moment, the purgatory Lord was also hit by a great deal of carelessness. Even if he had not heard anger and Chu Xun''s warning before, he would have turned most of his strength into defensive strength in time, even if he had fallen into the hands of the original demons. But even so, the purgator is on the verge of death! Whoosh! But fortunately, at the moment when the purgatory Lord was hit hard by the first demons and was on the verge of death, the life tree controlled by jealousy was also very bright, and then a fruit of life was also shot out of the life tree and fell into the purgatory Lord''s chest with a very fast speed. Hum! After conquering Nuwa and seizing the splendid sky, jealousy has also gained a lot of treasures with abundant life power. These treasures full of pure life power are undoubtedly tonics for the life tree to accelerate its growth, especially the spring of life, which further ripens the life tree and makes it have more powerful and pure life power ¡£ At this moment, under the infusion of the powerful life force of the fruit of life, the wound of the purgatory Lord has been temporarily stabilized. Although it has not been completely recovered, at least there is no worry about his life. "Don''t be hard on him, other than me and anger!" Seeing the result of the encounter between the purgatory Lord and the original demons, Chu couldn''t help but give a cold drink to the people, and at the same time, he jumped up and rushed towards the original demons. Although the power of the primordial demons is much better than that of him, he has systematic help. Moreover, the pure Buddhist power simulated by the system and his own Buddhist power also have certain restraint ability for the primordial demons who are only a remnant of spirits and are extremely evil and obscure. In this case, even if he meets the primordial demons hard, he will not suffer any loss. As for anger, although the power of anger is not as strong as that of him and Yuanshi demons, and the power of killing is not very strong for Yuanshi demons, but with some unique secret techniques and Pangu banner suppressed by anger in the deep sea of knowledge to share the pressure, so to a certain extent, anger also has the qualification to fight with Yuanshi demons. Apart from the two of them, anyone else on the scene, even the gem ER and the ashes, who have the power to cut three corpses, can''t take half the advantage of the original demons under the hard situation. "Good!" In fact, there is no need for Chu Xun to remind us that after seeing the end of the purgatory Lord, bear children and others will not be foolish enough to fight against the original demons. After all, among them, the purgatory Lord, who integrates the power of three people and has secret protection, is undoubtedly the third strongest in strength and defense after Chu Xun and anger. But now, the purgatory Lord is seriously injured by the first day demon. In this case, if they dare to fight with the purgatory Lord, they will surely die. They are not so stupid. So at the next moment, all the people in the audience immediately opened their positions with the original demons and attacked them from a distance. At the same time, with the acceleration of time, Chu Xun has also killed the first demons in front of him, and is cutting towards the first demons. "Dying!" Seeing that Chu Xun actually took the initiative to kill himself, at the beginning of the day devil''s eyes also flashed a cold killing opportunity, and then regardless of other people, clenched their fists, they went to Chu Xun to kill him. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the first demons also broke the tree strength in front of Chu ten, which was condensed by the system branches, and then blew Chu ten upside down. This time, it was obvious that the first demons had decided to get rid of Chu Xun first, and didn''t give Chu Xun any chance to breathe and turn over. So when one fist flew to Chu Xun, the first demons also accelerated abruptly. They came to Chu Xun''s face, and then came to Chu Xun with another fist! Whoosh! However, at this time, the branches of the glass bodhi tree which was systematized appeared again from Chu Xun''s side, and then, like a poisonous snake, with a little golden light, went towards the right arm of the original demon. Boom! Although the power of the system is strong, and the power of Buddhism does have a certain degree of restraint for the original demons, but the power of the system alone obviously can not block the attack of the original demons. So in the next moment, with a loud noise, the golden branches that the system twined on the right arm of Yuanshi Tianmo were also directly shattered by Yuanshi Tianmo, and then the fist of Yuanshi Tianmo was again hurled towards Chu ten day. "Come on!" However, Chu Xun knew the power of the first demons at the moment, so when the fist of the first demons came, Chu Xun was also happy and fearless. He once again wielded the spirit of the tiger sword and cut off towards the fist of the first demons. Now, the power of the fist of Yuanshi Tianmo has been weakened by the system. In this case, if he and Yuanshi Tianmo can''t get the upper hand, there won''t be much danger, and it can also relieve other people''s pressure. This is undoubtedly the best result for him. However, it turns out that Chu Xun underestimated the ancient power of the original demons. It''s not so easy to deal with the original demons who were able to fight alone with their own power against the Daozu of Sanqing and countless powerful people, and even the first demons who once came to the world! "Now!" At the moment when Chu ten day''s right fist hit the first demon, there was a sharp attack in the first demon''s eyes. Then the original right fist suddenly opened, like a hawk''s claw, and grabbed on the edge of the tiger blade. Dang! Although the blade of the tiger soul Sabre is sharp, the original demons transformed from the black coffin of this life also have extremely strong bodies. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, Chu Xun''s tiger soul sword left a deep scar in the palm of the first day devil, and even nearly cut off the fingers of the first day devil who seized the blade, but the blade was still seized by the first day devil and hard to move. At the next moment, an amazing pulling force also came from the tiger soul sword, and then Chu Xun''s body also jerked, involuntarily pulled by Yuanshi Tianmo even the sword, meanwhile, Yuanshi Tianmo''s left hand also jerked up and slapped Chu Xun hard! Chapter 2862 Among the super powers in the ancient times, if anyone has the most abundant fighting experience and the most powerful fighting force, the original demons who inherited Pangu''s evil thoughts and killing thoughts undoubtedly deserve the first place. Because of this, even though there is only one remnant soul left in Yuanshi, and it is the combination of the life and the black coffin, and it is unable to use many secret methods and abilities, even if it is only based on the understanding of the battle and the grasp of the opportunity, now Yuanshi Tianmo is definitely a strong enemy that no one can underestimate. At the moment, Chu Xun''s weapons were seized, which is a clear proof. However, Chu Xun''s reaction was not slow. At the moment when the sword was snatched, he immediately released the sword in his hand, and then stepped back. At the same time, a large number of five element insects emerged around him, and rushed to the original demon. Not only that, at the moment, even the sword of the spirit of the tiger suddenly burst into brilliant light, and then turned into a white tiger with scars all over it, opened its big mouth, and then took it to the left hand of the original demon. Boom boom! But whether it''s the five elements insect or the white tiger, it''s a little too weak compared with the original demons. At the next moment, we can see that the five elements insects and the white tiger which were transformed by the tiger soul Sabre were immediately smashed by the original demon, and even the white tiger was transformed into the prototype of the tiger soul sabre, and the blade was also full of cracks, which obviously suffered heavy damage. Not only that, after smashing the white tiger and the five element insect, the first demons also caught up with Chu ten, and then directly grasped Chu ten''s right hand, which was slowly retracted due to the release of the spirit of the tiger sword, and pulled it hard. In an instant, Chu Xun felt only a sharp pain coming from his right arm, which made him almost lose his balance and was caught by the original demon. Poop! However, after countless bloody battles, Chu Xun''s fighting experience has been extremely rich. He knows very well that once he is pulled by the original demons, he will not be able to escape with the terrorist power of the original demons, so at the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes will flash a cruel color, and then he waves his left hand and points like a knife He slashed his right arm. In the present practice of Chu Xun, his strength and muscles have been controlled as much as his fingers. So at the next moment, when he can relax his defense, his right arm will be cut down by him directly, and then he will be caught by the original demons. At the same time, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and he shouted: "explode!" Boom! With the voice of Chu ten day falling, his broken arm, which was grasped by the first day devil, suddenly burst open and turned into countless flesh and blood wreckage, which covered the body of the first day devil. Hiss! Hiss! With the continuous improvement of Chu Xun''s cultivation ability, the power of various Zerg genes brought by his ferocious insect body is also constantly improving, so at the moment, his strong acid blood from alien and T virus, as well as Zombie King virus, also shows amazing corrosiveness, eroding the body made of the Yuan Dynasty demon like black crystal, which looks incomparable Embarrassed. "What kind of blood is this!" In the early days, although the demons were well-informed, they did not see such terrible sour blood as Chu ten''s blood. What''s more, because of the genetic power of wuxingchong in chuxun''s body, the blood not only has a strong physical corrosion ability, but also has a strong erosive power to energy. Even the body condensed from the original demons, the black coffin of the life, can''t completely resist the erosion of acid blood, resulting in the further consumption of internal power. "Chuxun!" On the other side, seeing that Chu Xun had been cut off by the original demon, all the people in the audience were all changed, and then they took out their hands and bombarded the original demon. But they don''t know. They''re really crooked. In the beginning, although the body condensed from the original dark coffin was strong in defense, due to its limited strength, the strongest part of defense was condensed on the surface of his body, while the body defense under the surface was much weaker. But now because the defense on the surface of the body has been destroyed by Chu Xun''s strong acid blood, now under the bombardment of anger and others, the body of the original celestial demon is suddenly bombarded with wounds, and the power consumption is also greater! "Asshole!" Of course, the first demons were not the kind of people who could not fight back. At the moment, they were hurt by Chu ten and others. At the same time, the first demons immediately roared, then they jumped up and continued to kill Chu ten under the attack of angry people. In this case, he also knows that it''s not realistic for him to "integrate" Chu ten and other people in the way of keeping Gu as his own body. So at the moment, he just gave up other ideas and killed Chu ten wholeheartedly, in order to seize Chu ten''s body. After all, judging from the situation in the previous battle, although Chu Xun''s cultivation was only in the realm of the Lord, his speed defense and strength were far beyond the limit of the Lord, and even in the realm of cutting three corpses, few people were his opponents. What''s more, he also felt the faint breath of chaos clock from Chu ten. If he lost Chu ten, he could seize chaos clock at one stroke. After that, as long as he found the ancient flag, he would be invincible in the world. What''s more, Chu''s strange constitution and strong sour blood were also powerful abilities that could not be rejected by the original demons. So, now Chu ten day has become the only target of the original demons! "Yes?" However, at the beginning, when the demons were going to pursue Chu Xun, he suddenly felt a tightness on his body. Then he looked back and saw a figure covered with black crystal appeared behind him, and stretched out his arms to hold him. This is the nine secret bones of the bone emperor! "Go away!" Looking at the nine hell wizard bone clinging to him, the first demon roared and shook his arms in an attempt to break away from the nine hell wizard bone. However, to the surprise of the original demons, the strength and defense of Jiuyou Wugu were extremely powerful. Even with his strength, he could not break away at the moment. He just hugged Jiuyou Wugu in his arms and made a deep crack. "Withdraw!" At the same time, the bone emperor is a sharp drink, with the rose Erh from the body, towards the blood transmission channel shot away. Although Jiuyou bone is precious, how can it compare with the lives of all people. So guhuang also made up his mind at the moment. Even if he wanted to sacrifice Jiuyou Wugu, he would also create a chance for everyone to escape! For this reason, guhuang even ordered Jiuyou Wugu to burn himself and keep the original demons at all costs. So in the next moment, with a black flame burning from the nine hell wizard bone, the first demon also immediately felt that the nine hell wizard bone''s power was several times stronger in a moment, and even he could not completely break away for a moment, so he could only watch Chu ten and others running towards the transmission channel. "Break it for me!" Seeing this scene, at the beginning of the day, the demons were also in a hurry. Then they clenched their teeth and urged the secret method again, at the cost of burning some of their own spirits, to improve their strength again. Boom! At the next moment, with the fierce drink of the original demons, the arms of the nine hell wizard bones are finally broken by the original demons, turning into countless wreckage and shooting in all directions. But at this time, the chest part of the nine hell wizard bone suddenly opened. One rib was like a clamp, which was dead to clamp the original demon, and the legs were coiled around the waist of the original demon. Obviously, they would rather destroy themselves than leave the original demon. "Damn it!" I felt the strong sense of shackles from my body, and then I saw Chu ten and others who were getting closer and closer to the transmission channel. At the beginning of the day, the demons were also in a great hurry. Then I simply let the nine hell sorcerers entangle myself and chase Chu ten and others. At the same time, with the delay of Jiuyou Wugu, Chu ten and others finally got the most precious time, and rushed directly into the transmission channel, shooting towards the outside world! Chapter 2863 The transmission channel of the demonic secret place has a very special power. Chu Xun and other talents just rushed into the transmission channel, they felt a kind of inexplicable buoyancy enveloped them, and then made them fly towards the top of the magic pool. What''s more, under the influence of this buoyancy, they can''t help themselves to get up, they can''t accelerate or decelerate at all, they can only fly towards the sky at a constant speed. And this discovery, also let Chu ten''s heart suddenly a tight. If we can''t get rid of the original demons now, once they are caught up by the original demons, they will surely fall into a fierce battle! Buzz! And when Chu ten and others found that the transmission channel restricted their speed, and their hearts sank, a sharp energy buzz suddenly came from below them, and then they saw that the primordial demons who were entangled in the death of Jiuyou Wugu also rushed into the transmission channel. Just like them, the original demons were obviously shackled by the power of the transmission channel, so the speed dropped sharply after they rushed into the channel, so they kept the same speed as chuxun and others, and went up at a constant speed. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned first, then Qi Qi was relieved. Anyway, at least now, the original demons are also shackled by the power of the transmission channel like them. It seems that he can''t catch up before leaving here. It also gives them a chance to breathe! At the beginning, however, the demon seemed to think of something, and his face became a little gloomy. Because he suddenly found that when he was trapped in the transmission channel, he almost became a live target because he had no long-range attack power because of the integration of his own black coffin! His only hope now is that Chu ten and others don''t think of this. But the reality is cruel! At the beginning of the day, the demon prayed in his heart that Chu Xun and other people would not realize that he had become a living target, but the cold voice of anger suddenly sounded: "you guys, have you found that the original demon seems to have no long-range attack ability?" "In that case, it means that now he has become a living target!" Whoosh! Voice down, anger has also waved the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, towards the first day of the demon mercilessly. Boom! In an instant, a black sword cut through the void, and cut it on the original demon who could not move freely because of the power shackles of the transmission channel. Then it exploded, leaving a sword mark on the original demon. "Damn it!" Hurt by the sword of anger, the eyes of the first demons became colder, among which a strong sense of killing and hatred emerged. He is a great demon. How could he have suffered such humiliation! "Well, he really can''t fight back!" "Hahaha, hate him!" At the same time, seeing that the original demons were hit by anger, but could not fight back, Xiong childe and others also immediately responded, and then they were refreshed, and Qi Qi launched an attack towards the original demons. In an instant, accompanied by a deafening roar, the figure of the first demon was also engulfed by the attack of bear children and others. But different from before, at this moment, because his defense has declined, the attack of bear children and others has been able to cause certain damage to him. Although the damage is not serious, even for the original demons, it is as insignificant as ordinary people being bitten by mosquitoes, but the problem is that under the condition of continuous accumulation, such a little damage is also beginning to change It has become more and more serious, and seriously consumed the power of the original demons. This also let primordial demon know that if he goes on like this, his situation will only get worse and worse. Thinking of this, the first demon''s eyes also flashed a decisive color, and then through that energy brilliance, staring coldly at Chu ten and others, silently bearing the bombardment of Chu ten and others. But this kind of silence, also let Chu ten day wait for a kind of uneasiness in the heart to rise suddenly. The biting dog doesn''t bark. If the first demons have been in a state of madness and rage, they may not be too nervous. But now the first demons have obviously been furious to the extreme, but they have recovered their calmness. In this state, the first demons are the most dangerous. What''s more, it''s not only Chu Xun but also anger and other people instinctively perceive a kind of danger. However, where is the source of the danger, they can''t tell for a while. However, they can only continue to attack the original demons and weaken their power. Boom boom! Under the continuous bombardment of Chu ten and other people, the surface injuries of the first demons began to become more and more serious. Even the nine hell wizard bones behind him were affected to a certain extent. Only because most of the strength was carried by the first demons, the nine hell wizard bones could barely support it. But at the same time, under the outbreak of this terrorist force, the originally stable transmission channel suddenly began to become a little turbulent, and even the brilliance of the transmission channel also became bright and dark, bringing a dangerous atmosphere to people. "To die!" Seeing this scene, the bone emperor, who is most sensitive to space power, seems to have realized something. When his face changes, he exclaims: "the temple of demons is the center of the whole secret world of demons, and this center has been destroyed by us. The secret world of demons will not last for a long time, plus the rampage we just bombed Grass, stop it quickly. This passage can''t hold fast! " "Shit!" Hearing the words of guhuang, all the people on the scene were also shocked. Qi Qi stopped. What are you kidding? Now they are still at the bottom of the magic pool. If the transmission channel breaks, let alone the pressure that the blood water of the magic pool full of negative forces will bring to them. There are countless powerful demonized creatures in the light magic pool that can eat a pot. In this case, if they still do something about it, they are definitely looking for trouble! "Didn''t you just have a good fight? Just stop now, ha ha, it''s too late! " However, in the moment when Chu ten and others stopped together, the first demon who had been bombarded by Chu ten and others and was silent suddenly sneered at him. A cruel and decisive color flashed in his eyes: "I want you all to die here today - break it for me!" When the voice fell, a strong black and red radiance suddenly rose from the original demons. Under the black and red radiance, the transmission channel suddenly became more turbulent, and even a crack appeared in many places. Obviously, it was almost impossible to support it! "Damn it, this guy''s going to destroy this place!" See this scene, Chu ten and so on immediately responded to come over, the facial expression also becomes unusual ugly one after another. It''s Fengshui that turns around. They''ve just had a good time. Now it''s their turn to be unlucky! "Mend the sky Power... " However, at this time, his face was pale, and he was suppressing the gluttony of the black coffin cover in his body. He suddenly clenched his teeth, and then his whole abdomen exploded directly. A black light shot out of his body and flew towards the original demon. But with the black light coming out, the face of gluttony became much better, as if relieved. At the same time, the five colored streamers also came out of his body, integrated into the breaking transmission channel, making the transmission channel slightly tremble, and then gradually recovered its stability. On the other hand, the black light from the gluttony belly also flew to the front of the primordial demons at an amazing speed, and quickly integrated into the primordial demons'' body. With the integration of the black light, the original demons also suddenly burst into a black light, and the body with scars began to recover quickly. Obviously, in this critical situation, gluttony chose to give up suppressing the coffin cover of the black coffin, so as to liberate all forces to urge the sky mending force from the sky mending stone, thus temporarily stabilizing the transmission channel. There is no way to do this. After all, although returning the coffin cover of this life''s black coffin to Yuanshi Tianmo will certainly improve Yuanshi Tianmo''s strength, if not, once the transmission channel collapses, they who are deeply trapped in the magic pool will never be Yuanshi Tianmo''s opponents. It''s like an ordinary man can''t beat a great white shark in the deep sea! Click, click! However, even if the gluttony has given up suppressing the coffin cover of the black coffin and injected all the power into the transmission channel, it is only to make the transmission channel support a little more time. Therefore, with the passage of time, the rise of Chu ten and others, the transmission channel is still inevitable to re appear a crack, crumbling! Chapter 2864 "Everyone, prepare to rush out of the magic pool at the first time in case of channel collapse!" "Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Looking at the re emergence of a crack in the transmission channel, then looking at the whole body breath has become extremely weak, obviously overdrawn their own gluttony, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a decisive color, and then clenched the hands of the spirit of the tiger knife, deep voice said: "I will help you drag him!" Although Chu Xun also knows that the strength of the original demons will be greatly improved after you get the coffin cover of your black coffin again, and even he is likely to die in the hands of the original demons, in this case, only he can slightly block the moment of the original demons, creating an escape opportunity for the family. "Brother!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child on the side immediately knew that Chu ten was ready to sacrifice himself to create a chance for everyone to escape, and immediately felt extremely anxious. But the problem is, in this case, he even if how anxious also useless! "Damn it, it''s just a bet!" And the bear child soon realized this, so the next moment, he also clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and began to fully urge the fate of his body. Buzz! In an instant, a stream of Colorful streamers also came out from the bear child and enveloped all the people present. It''s just that the power of fate of the bear child is just at the beginning, and it can''t be used to fight directly like Hera and other top powers. So although the five colored streamers will cover the audience, nothing will happen next, and whether the power of fate has taken effect, even the bear child himself is not clear. Otherwise, he would not say it was a bet! Click, click, click! And just as the bear child is trying his best to urge fate, hoping to get a little bit of luck and a little bit of life, the transmission channel finally begins to collapse, and a large number of blood and water from the magic pool begin to flow in from the broken crack of the channel. At the same time, a terrible magic spirit also comes along with it, which makes everyone feel that their body sinks suddenly, as if they have been pressed thousands of times It''s a heavy load! Not only that, at the moment, with the breaking of this passage and the influx of magic, the original demons also seem to have been supplemented by some kind of power. The breath on their bodies suddenly soared, and even the speed of their ascent was significantly improved. They chased Chu and other people! What''s worse, due to the fear that their attacks will accelerate the fragmentation of the space channel, Chu and others are now watching the first demons approaching but dare not, and their hearts are becoming more and more dignified. Boom! Finally, at the beginning when the demons gradually approached Chu and others, the life span of the transmission channel also reached the limit, and it completely collapsed in a violent and extreme roar. Then, the endless blood came from the magic pool. At the same time, all kinds of strange shapes and powerful monsters in the magic pool seemed to be sharks smelling the smell of blood. They accelerated one after another and rushed towards Chu ten and other people! "Die!" At the same time, with the breaking of the transmission channel, the first demons seemed to release the last shackles, and they accelerated rapidly and rushed to Chu ten and other people directly! "Swallow the Yan out!" However, since Chu Xun had decided to fight against the original demons, how could he be unprepared. At the same time, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cruel color. Then he waved his hands and drank loudly, which aroused a lot of purple flames and swept away towards the original demon and all directions. He just didn''t do it, not only because he was afraid of destroying the transmission channel, but also because he was gathering all his strength to kill Yan and prepare to give Yuanshi Tianmo a "surprise"! With the improvement of Chu Xun''s strength, his devouring Yan is more and more close to the original extinguishment of the world, and its power is becoming more and more terrifying. At the moment, under his full urging, this devouring Yan is also turned into a towering purple flame. Wherever he passes, no matter in the blood of the waves or in the blood of various monsters, it is turned into the fuel of devouring Yan, and is Ignite quickly to make the fire more than three points. Later, it was like the tide of the sea, as if the Yan that could burn the whole world was also heavily bombarded on the body of the first demon, which made him a tiny meal. "Go!" Take advantage of this opportunity, bear children and others have also accelerated their speed, under the cover of the Yan, they directly rushed to the top of the magic pool. At the same time, desire also urges its own strength, covering all the people on the scene to avoid being eroded by the evil spirit. "Well, it''s like the power of destroying the world''s fire? Good boy, I''m more interested in you! " On the other side, the primitive demon was heavily bombarded by the Yan, but he was not surprised but pleased. There was a kind of excitement in his eyes. Chu ten''s strength is really amazing. Ask yourself. If he is the same as Chu ten, I''m afraid he won''t be Chu ten''s opponent. Also because of this, he is more eager for Chu ten''s body! In any case, he will seize Chu ten and become the new master of the body! Thinking of this, the first demon''s right hand suddenly waved, and then the coffin cover that had been integrated into his body appeared on his right arm, and protected him like a giant shield. Under the protection of the coffin cover, most of the yanmie were stopped. At the same time, the first demons also accelerated again and rushed to Chu ten! "System, prepare to work hard!" Looking at the first demons who came to fight against the Yan, Chu couldn''t help biting his teeth. Then he took a deep breath and said: "True Buddha Nirvana!" Boom! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, a golden flame also surged out of him, and made his body become the color of red gold, as if the Buddha on the altar had suddenly come alive! The nirvana of true Buddha is a kind of forbidden technique in the Sutra of Bodhisattva''s original wish. Only those who practice the Sutra of Bodhisattva''s original wish can use this forbidden technique. Once urged, those Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra will burn like ordinary practitioners themselves, and they will become the most pure and powerful Buddhist power to raise in a short time Increase the combat power of users. In the previous battle in Olympus, Chu Xun used this secret method to burn a small part of the hidden bodies, but this time, he was desperate to burn all the hidden bodies, hoping to exchange for the most powerful power, and fight with the original Tianmo. Although in this way, his accumulation over the years will be exhausted, even the ancestral wizard Dharma phase that originally gathered from the use of the earth hiding phase will collapse, making his twelve heavenly spirits great array unable to be used, and there will be endless troubles, but now, this is his only choice! "Hum, bamihong!" However, although the nirvana of true Buddha has great loss and endless troubles, the power it brings is also extremely powerful. In a flash, surrounded by the golden flame, Chu Xun also exerted the six character Daming mantra with all his strength, gathering the golden waves of the waves, which turned into the Golden Buddha, waving his hand and roaring towards the original demon who covered the body with the black crystal coffin. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the momentum of the first demons'' forward rush was stopped by the Golden Buddha! Boom boom! But before Chu Xun could breathe a sigh of relief, a dazzling black light suddenly broke out on the body of the first demons. Under the agitation of the black light, the Golden Buddha composed of sound waves also crashed. Then, the first demons also came to Chu again. "Pangu opens the sky!" Looking at the original demons who broke the six character Daming mantra and killed them again, Chu Xun also knew that there was no luck at the moment. Then he clenched his teeth and urged the powerful power obtained through the true Buddha Nirvana method to pour all the power into the tiger soul sabre. He wielded what he called the strongest and most decisive sabre in his life and cut it on the coffin cover of the original demons ! Dang! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the first demons were cut back three steps by Chu Xun, who had exhausted all his power. At the same time, the terrorist force generated by the violent collision directly detonated the whole demon pool, which was surging out the bloody water. Countless demons rolled from the seats were also killed by the shock wave, and the spirits were all destroyed. But at the same time, in order to block the first demons, Chu also paid an unbearable price! At the same time, Chu Xun''s body directly flew out, his body was completely broken, and then his arms holding the knife exploded directly into flesh and blood debris. The whole man was even more flesh and blood blurred, like a rag bag, which looked terrible. What''s more, under the impact of this violent force, the tiger soul knife in Chu ten''s hand was finally unable to support and broke! Chapter 2865 "Interesting, interesting!" Seeing that Chu Xun, who was attacked by himself and flew backward, his bones were all broken, his flesh and blood burst open, and he couldn''t bear to see, the excitement in the eyes of the first demons became more intense. You should know that after integrating the power of the coffin cover, his strength is more than ten times that of Chu ten. But under the pressure of this huge power, Chu ten can still beat him back, even leave a deep scar on his coffin cover. If he and Chu Xun are in the same realm, no, even if his strength defense is only twice, three or even five times of Chu Xun''s, he is afraid that he has been deeply hurt by the just one knife and even fell on the spot! This kind of fighting power is enough to kill the enemy more and more. Even though he has experienced hundreds of battles, the well-informed original demon can''t help but feel a burst of horror and excitement. Because he knew that if he could seize Chu ten days and then practice in the realm of Hunyuan, even if he didn''t use the power of chaos clock and Pangu banner, he would be able to compete with the three qingdaozu. If we add the power of these two inborn spiritual treasures, then look at the whole world, and who is his opponent? Such a good body, you can''t miss it! Thinking of this, the original demons could not help but feel excited and went to chase Chu ten with the fastest speed. Hum! But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside Chu ten, and then looked at Chu ten. There was a decisive color in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, he threw out a cold coffin with a little cold air, and directly locked Chu ten, who was deeply hurt and on the verge of death, in the cold coffin. Click, click! At the next moment, the coffin was also filled with a strong chill and completely sealed off. At the same time, the beautiful figure directly bombarded the ice crystal coffin with the most powerful force, which made the ice crystal coffin burst out and fly towards the top of the enchanted pool, while he himself was like a moth to put out the fire, rushing towards the original demons. "Get out of my way!" Looking at the Qianying that comes to him, at the beginning, a trace of impatience flashed in the eyes of the demon, then he waved a fist and went directly to the Qianying. "Ice sacrifice!" But at this time, the Qianying suddenly snapped, and a kind of cold and quiet flame started all over. Under the cover of the flame, the shadow began to gather endless ice quickly, and finally turned into an ice giant, and went to the original demons with one blow. Boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the first demon was forced to stop for a moment by the ice giant again, but at the next moment, the first demon broke out a more brilliant black light, then directly smashed the fist, right arm, and even the whole body of the ice giant, and then turned into a black light, penetrating the shadow of the ice giant Continue to pursue Chu Xun, who is wrapped in an ice crystal coffin. "Cough..." "Chu ten, live......" As the first demons passed through, the body of the ice giant collapsed. Meanwhile, the shadows in the body of the ice giant began to be weathered little by little, and quickly disappeared with little cold light. At the last moment of extinction, the figure turned around and took a look at the ice crystal coffin wrapped in Chu ten and shot away. Then a deep color of nostalgia and love appeared in the eyes. Later, the shadow was completely weathered and disappeared in the magic pool. The water demon, who has been fighting side by side with Chu ten and others, now has sacrificed his life in order to create a thread of life for Chu ten! "No, no, no!" Although Chu Xun was sealed in the ice crystal coffin, he was clear about what happened to the outside world. He watched the water demon stop the first demon for a moment by secret method, and then he was killed by the first demon. The rage and sadness in his heart were almost indescribable. At this moment, he even wanted to smash the whole world! He''s not an idiot. He doesn''t have no idea about the love of the water demon for him, but he already has an angel and has a heavy responsibility, so he hasn''t accepted the water demon. At the same time, because of the past experience, the water demons are too low to express their feelings to Chu Xun, so their relationship has always been in a very special state. But now, this silly woman who has been secretly admiring him and helping him dies like this! So dead! "Ah ah ah!" Think of here, Chu ten day also cannot help finally, send out a burst of roar. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon!" At the same time, the first demons finally catch up again, and then they hit the eternal ice coffin which was used by the water demons to seal Chu ten with a fist. Boom! The eternal ice coffin is the most powerful artifact of the ice giant family. Although the spirit of the ice giant king contained in it has been sacrificed by the water demon together with his soul and flesh by secret method, and turned into the ice giant, which prevented the original demons from a moment, the eternal ice coffin still has an amazing defense ability. So at the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, although the first day demons bombarded the eternal ice coffin with a fist, which was full of cracks and splashed with broken ice, they did not completely smash the eternal ice coffin. Instead, they let the eternal ice coffin fly away from the magic pool at a faster speed under the impact of this powerful force. "Don''t try to run!" Seeing this scene, the first demons saw a flash of killing aircraft in their eyes, and then accelerated their speed to chase the eternal ice coffin, and then bombarded the eternal ice coffin with a fist. He knew in his heart that sooner or later, the movement here would disturb the strong in the Yin world, so in any case, he would smash the eternal ice coffin as soon as possible, and then seize Chu ten. As long as chuxun is taken away, he can leave the Yin world at any time. When the world is so big, who can find him! Boom boom! It has to be said that the power of the original demons at the moment has indeed reached an unimaginable level. Even the powerful artifact such as the eternal ice coffin, at the moment, is also rapidly broken under the bombardment of the fist after fist of the original demons. Finally, when the first demons bombarded their fourth fist, the eternal ice coffin couldn''t bear it any longer, and it exploded directly, and Chu Xun in the ice coffin flew out. But maybe it''s Chu Xun''s life that shouldn''t be cut off. At the next moment when he was flying backward, he broke the water directly and flew out of the magic pool! It turns out that they have crossed almost a third of the scope of the magic pool and come to the surface of the magic pool! "You are mine!" However, at the beginning of the day, it is clear that the demons have made up their mind to catch Chu ten at all costs. So even if Chu ten has already flown out of the demon pool, he doesn''t care, but continues to speed up, rush out of the water, and pursue Chu ten. But at this time, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind! Then, he saw a huge black mountain suddenly come down from the sky and press it towards him! "Get out of my way!" Looking at the giant black mountain falling from the sky, at the beginning of the day, the demon''s heart suddenly tightened, then roared and bombarded the black mountain with a fist. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a shocking roar, the huge and terrifying black mountain was knocked out by the first demons, and a large number of fragments were smashed and splashed everywhere. Even a deep crack appeared on the mountain, as if the whole mountain would be smashed by the first demons! Hum! But at the same time, a black light broke through the void and turned into a volume of books. It came towards the first day of the demon''s bombardment! Although the volume is far less huge than that of Heishan, and even there is not much breath leaking out, after seeing the book, the pupil of the first demon suddenly shrank, and then he again punched and bombarded the book. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the book was directly hit by the original demons and flew back, falling into the hands of a shadow. But at the same time, at the beginning, the demon also shuddered and stopped! Chapter 2866 "Damn it!" Forced to stop by the mountain and the book, the face of the first demon became extremely gloomy. He knew that he had missed the best time to seize Chu ten! At the same time, the figure holding the book gradually became clear and became a middle-aged man who was very familiar to Chu ten and others. Not only that, the mountain, which had been knocked back by the first demons, began to shrink rapidly in the shadow of black light, and finally became a man with black armor. But after seeing these two familiar figures, Chu ten and others are also relieved immediately, and their nerves are also relaxed. Because those who come are the two giants of the Yin world, Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon. Obviously, the two of them came to the magic pool in time after detecting the noise. "How come so fast?!" On the contrary, after seeing the appearance of Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon clearly, there was a thick color of fear in the eyes of the first demons. As for the arrival of Fengdu emperor and other powerful people, in fact, in the early days of Tianmo''s mind, there was a prediction. After all, Fengdu emperor is the master of human books, which is equivalent to the master of the Yin world. Now there is such a big move in the Yin world, if he doesn''t notice it, it''s a strange thing. But at the beginning of the reign, the demons didn''t expect that Fengdu emperor would come so soon, which was far beyond the estimated time in his heart. This is the trouble! "The first demons!" At the same time, the eyes of Heishan old demon and Fengdu emperor are also very dignified. It''s also a coincidence that Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon reached an agreement with the devil emperor in the area of the original dead realm not long ago, agreeing that the devil emperor would hunt the forces of the original dead realm who did not obey the discipline, but not ordinary ghosts. After the agreement was reached, Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon should continue to stay in the realm of death for some time, but it happened that the emissary of Tianting was about to arrive in the Yin realm, so Heishan old demon would follow Fengdu emperor back to Fengdu City, ready to meet the emissary. However, just after they returned to Fengdu City, they felt the powerful power suddenly broke out in the magic pool. Because of this, they could come here in the shortest time. All this can only be said that Chu ten and other people are lucky and should not die. Or rather, it is the fate of the bear child that has taken effect! But now, by the side of the magic pool, I see Chu ten and others who are extremely embarrassed and deeply hurt, and the fierce and powerful first demons, Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demons immediately understand what happened, so I will not hesitate to fight against the first demons and stop him from pursuing Chu ten and others. "At the beginning of the day, the demons of heaven did not expect all the insects to die, but they did not freeze. You still have such combat power!" Although he mastered Renshu and became the leader of the Yin world, he was able to play a very powerful fighting force in the Yin world, but in the face of this ancient super strong man, Fengdu emperor still dare not be underestimated. He didn''t forget that his book just now was knocked out by the first demon! At the same time, the black mountain old demon is also looking at the original demons with gloomy eyes. There is a deep fear in his eyes. At the beginning of the day, the devil just hurt him! "Who is it? It''s you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons obviously knew Fengdu emperor, so after hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the demons immediately sneered, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t think you can be unbridled in front of me if you master the people''s letter. I advise you to retreat and hand over those guys. Then I can ignore the sin that you just stopped me. Otherwise, please don''t worry about me I''ll destroy you, the underworld When the words fell, a cold and violent killing machine came out of the body of the first demons and enveloped all the people on the scene. Not only that, at the moment, even the magic pool seemed to be affected by the power of the original demons, and began to boil and roll up, making the magic atmosphere around here become more full-bodied. Obviously, in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons tried to use their power to frighten Fengdu emperor and others. "Hum, if you are still in full bloom, I don''t deny that you have this strength, but don''t forget that you have only one ghost now!" However, in the early days, after all, there is only a wisp of ghost left. Although Fengdu emperor and others are still deeply afraid of it, they will not let Fengdu emperor and others retreat without fighting. What''s more, Chu Xun and other people are kind to Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon, and their special identity, how can Fengdu emperor sit by and watch Chu Xun and other people fall into the hands of the first demons? What''s more, they should also take into account the position of Tianting and Sanqing Daozu towards the original demons! Therefore, after hearing the words of the first demons, Fengdu emperor also suddenly snorted coldly, and the human calligraphy in his hand stirred up a black light, which covered him. At the same time, his breath also continued to improve under the blessing of the human calligraphy power, becoming more and more terrible. With the earth book in hand, he is not afraid to fight with the lingering original demons! "It seems you don''t want to make way!" Seeing that Fengdu emperor began to use the human script to absorb the power of the Yin world and strengthen himself, the eyes of the first demons also slightly solidified. However, to everyone''s surprise, at the beginning of the next moment, the demon did not make a move, but suddenly said, "in this case, let''s make a deal." "Transaction?" Hearing the words of the first demons, Fengdu emperor was shocked for a moment. "That''s right. As long as you give that man to me and let me give up and regenerate, I can make a great vow that I will not be your enemy in 50000 years, or even help you fight against the heaven together." At the beginning, the demons nodded, then pointed to chuxun and said in a cold voice, "I believe you should make this account clear. It is absolutely more important to get my help and friendship than their lives, isn''t it?" At the beginning of the reign, Tianmo was not arrogant. He also knew that in this situation, if he and Fengdu emperor and other people met hard, even if he went all out, he could only defeat each other, or even let Chu and other people escape in disorder. Therefore, since he could not intimidate them, he could only seduce them, cooperate with Fengdu emperor and other people, and take Chu and other people first ¡£ "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the first demons, Chu Xun''s heart sank. This choice was made by Amitabha Buddha at the beginning. His decision was to let the spirits of Chu ten and the first demons survive, while the result of that time was to lose both sides. Chu ten''s spirits were almost destroyed, and it was by virtue of the power of the system that he came back to the true spirit and survived. And this time, Fengdu emperor will also face this choice! And if we stand in the view of Fengdu emperor, there is no doubt that the first demons are more valuable than them! Indeed, after hearing the words of the first demons, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also appeared a trace of hesitation. Now the war situation between Tianting and Olympus is getting fiercer and fiercer. The decisive battle is coming soon. Although the strength of Chu ten and others is good and the potential is even more amazing, it is very difficult to transform the potential into the fighting force before the decisive battle. However, if Yuanshi demons win Chu ten, they can not only get the great help of Yuanshi demons, but also inspire Chu ten''s potential in the shortest time, so as to improve the strength of the heaven. What''s more, the first demons are the ancestors of all demons. They have a strong appeal among the demons in the world, and they are proficient in all kinds of secret arts. Given a certain amount of time, they will be able to reorganize the demons, and even make the strength of the demons in the world get a huge improvement. This undoubtedly has a huge impact on the Tianting, which is in urgent need of strong combat power Help! However, after all, Chu Xun is the benefactor of their Yin world and his Fengdu emperor. How could he get rid of Hades so smoothly and unify the Yin world without Chu Xun and others? For a time, the hesitation in the eyes of Fengdu emperor became more intense. Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun''s heart sank. If Fengdu emperor also stood on the side of the demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they would have no luck this time! Chapter 2867 "Is there anything else to hesitate about?" Seeing Fengdu emperor fall into hesitation, the eyes of the first demons are a little cold, saying: "don''t think that you have someone in your hand to eat me, after all, this is my main battlefield, if you really want to fight, with your two cultivation strength may not win me. And even if you win, you must pay an unbearable price! " Whoa! With the fall of the words of the first demons, a large number of demonized creatures began to emerge in the rolling blood of the demonic pool, staring at the Fengdu emperor and the old demons of Heishan. Obviously, as long as the first demons command, they will attack. "You are right, elder demon. There is nothing to hesitate about!" However, in the early days, when the demons thought that Fengdu emperor would agree to his request and let him seize Chu ten days, a voice full of peace did suddenly ring from afar. Later, he saw that a little golden light broke through the blood fog in the sky, and finally turned into a monk in white, and appeared at the Bank of the magic pool. "Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet!" Seeing the monk in white suddenly appeared, Chu ten and others were stunned, and then Chu ten''s eyes became more gloomy. At this moment, the monk in white is the leader, the descendant of Amitabha, the Bodhisattva king of the earth. And the last time Chu ten day was because he listened to the words of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, so he almost died with the ghost of the original demon. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva appeared again. Thinking of the consistent style of Buddhism, chuxun''s heart became more and more dignified. "Well? Who is the successor At the same time, after seeing the Bodhisattva, the original God demon''s eyes brightened. He had reached an agreement with Amitabha, so in his opinion, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, would definitely stand on his side at such a moment. With the help of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, the Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan will never hesitate. "The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth''s Tibet, you also think that the first demons are right. They should be given up by him." When hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the great emperor Fengdu took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. If even the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was standing at the side of the first demons, even if he wanted to help Chu ten and other people, there was nothing he could do. After all, with the strength of him and the old demon of Heishan, they may not be able to win the Tibetan Bodhisattva and the primordial demons. "Elder demon is right and wrong." Hearing the words of emperor Fengdu, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiled and said: "the right half is the wrong half, and it really needs no further hesitation Hehe, elder demons, I mean that we won''t cooperate with you, not others, so don''t misunderstand. " Speaking of this, there was also a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the Bodhisattva, who said: "the master once said that when Chu Xun came to this magic pool, it was not only a disaster, but also a test. As long as he passed this test, he was the choice of heaven, so we will never let you take him away!" "What?" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the first demons and Chu ten day were obviously shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that the Bodhisattva would finally choose to stand on the side of Chu ten day. And the choice of the Bodhisattva, also finally let the Fengdu emperor, who had some hesitation, make up his mind, then stare at the first day devil and say in a deep voice: "the first day devil, do you hear the words of the Bodhisattva?" Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor slightly paused, and then said: "we will not let you seize Chu ten, so you''d better not make his idea!" Even at this moment, Fengdu Emperor didn''t have the idea to fight with Yuanshi Tianmo. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though there is only one ghost left in Yuanshi Tianmo, it can''t be underestimated from the strength he just showed. Besides, it''s the home of Yuanshi Tianmo. In this case, if he fights with Yuanshi Tianmo If we can win, we will pay a huge price. In this case, it''s better to stop fighting. Everything will be reported to Tianting, and then Sanqing Daozu will make a decision. If Sanqing Daozu could let go of his old grudges and draw the first demons, then the strength of Tianting would be greatly improved. Even if Sanqing Daozu decided to hang the first demons, it would be better than his own hands. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" Seeing that emperor Fengdu and Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, were not allowed to take over Chu ten day in any way, there was a decisive color in the eyes of the first demons. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "today I will take away that boy anyway. Whoever dares to stop me will Die! " Hum! At the moment when the voice of the first demon fell, a bright black light came out of his body. Then the whole man, like a black lightning, cut through the void and killed Chu ten at an amazing speed. "It depends on whether you have the ability!" Seeing that the first demons killed Chu ten days, Fengdu emperor immediately sneered, then waved his right hand and the wheel of reincarnation shot out: "reincarnation prison!" Buzz! With the fall of Fengdu emperor''s voice, the reincarnation roulette also grew rapidly, and flew to the top of the original demons at a very fast speed, and stirred up a brilliant light, forming a huge light prison, which imprisoned the original demons. "Break it for me!" However, at the beginning of this time, it is obvious that the demon has used all his strength, without any reservation. Only with a roar of his anger, his heavy fist with black light also smashed on the light cell gathered by the wheel of reincarnation. Then, in the roar of the reincarnation wheel, the light prison, which was agglomerated by the reincarnation wheel and even the top strong, was smashed by the first demon''s fist, and then the reincarnation wheel flew back at an extremely fast speed. "Heishan, town!" But at the moment when the original demons smashed the light prison, the old black mountain demons had already sprang up and rushed to the front of the original demons. Then, with a wave of right hand, they went towards the original demons with black lights. Although the old demon of black mountain just blows out a fist now, but it contains powerful power, which is no less powerful than his suppression of turning into noumenon. This is also what he has recently learned. It can send out a fatal killing move of noumenon in the flexible form of human beings - Heishan, town! Boom! In the face of the attack of the old demon of Heishan, at the beginning, the demon was happy and fearless, and once again he hit the old demon of Heishan with a fist. In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the black mountain old demon''s fist with all his strength was so directly blocked by the original demons, and then he trembled all over and flew back. Obviously, in terms of strength, even the old black mountain demon transformed by the black mountain is not the opponent of the original demon! "Nirvana Buddha fire!" But at the same time, a fiery golden flame swept from the side and shrouded in the body of the first demons. This golden flame is the unique skill of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, "Nirvana Buddha fire", which has a pure Buddhist power and a certain degree of restraint for the first demons. Therefore, under the cover of the golden flame, the body of the first demons also made a sound of hissing and hissing, and even the surface melted. "Now!" Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor''s eyes brightened, and his reincarnation roulette and earth book were thrown out at the same time, and they were integrated in the middle of the sky, and turned into a huge light prison to suppress the demons in the first days. At the same time, the old demon of Heishan also went out again, stirring up a black Qi, turning it into a black stone chain, trapped in the body of the original demon. At the same time, the figure of grandma also appeared beside him, a branch and a vine burst out, and locked the original demon layer by layer! For a while, under the siege of Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Heishan, grandma, the Bodhisattva and the four people, the original immortal god demon was locked in place and unable to move. He could only let the golden Nirvana fire melt his body and destroy his power! Chapter 2868 "Do it!" Seeing that the Bodhisattva and other people of the land of Tibet united to hold down the primordial demon, Chu ten and other people were overjoyed at once, and they made concerted efforts to help the Bodhisattva and other people of the land of Tibet suppress the primordial demon together. Obviously, they were not prepared to give the primordial demon any chance to turn over. With the help of Chu Xun and others, the shackles and prohibitions on the first day demons became more powerful and complicated, just like a mountain, which made the first day demons hard to move. Everything seems to have settled. However, in fact, as the original demons who once dominated the demons and half of the world, how could they be suppressed so easily! "Damn you!" At this moment, under the joint attack and repression of Chu ten and others, the eyes of the original demons who were suffering from the erosion of Nirvana fire became more and more bleak. He knew that if he went on like this, his only result would be that he would be killed by Chu ten and others, and there would be no chance to turn over! So after realizing this, the first demon''s eyes flashed a decisive color, and then roared: "this is what you forced me to do. Today, even if I give up this life, I will kill you, so as to eliminate my hatred!" "Coffin refining pool, lawless!" At the next moment, with the fierce drink of the original demons, the water of the magic pool also suddenly surged into the sky, and then came to cover the original demons endlessly, and then integrated into the body of the original demons. The water of the magic pool is made up of the most pure magic Qi and negative forces in the world. It has a very horrible erosion ability and can be called the most evil and dark thing in the world. At this moment, under the endless blood and water, the fire of Nirvana Buddha, which was originally enveloped in the original demons, began to be unable to bear the scour of the most evil and obscure things, and became more and more dim! Not only the fire of Nirvana Buddha, but also the light prison, stone chain, vine and other things enveloped in the original demons, become dim and full of cracks under the erosion of the water of the magic pool, as if they may collapse at any time. At the same time, the original demons themselves became more and more powerful under the continuous pouring of the water in the magic pool, and their breath became more and more terrifying. Even his body, which seemed to be made of black crystals, began to burn, and was shrouded in a strange black and red flame. "This is..." Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor and other people were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the primordial demons who had been suppressed by them had such abilities. Boom! At this time, the black and red flames on the body of the first demons suddenly flourished, and the first demons even waved their arms and shouted angrily, "break it for me!" At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the original water of the magic pool eroded the crumbling light prison, stone chains, branches, Buddha fire and other things, which were all struggling with the full strength of the original demons, as well as the raging black and red flames, exploded and then disappeared. Only the reincarnation wheel flew back and fell into the hands of Fengdu emperor ¡£ "How could it be!" Seeing that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons really broke away from the shackles of all the people, the faces of Fengdu emperor and others also became very ugly. You know, if you can change places, even if you have local books, Fengdu emperor, who can borrow the power of Yin world for his own use, is not sure that he can get out of trouble in this situation! The power of the original demons is so strong! "You damned children, since you forced me to destroy this black coffin, I will use your life to pay for it!" But at this time, the first demons who came out of the trap suddenly swept through Chu ten and others with cold eyes. It''s better to lock their eyes on Chu ten again, and shouted loudly: "blood pool returns to the source, and demons are beyond the world!" Boom! With the sound of the first day devil, the blood of the whole devil pool actually rose to the sky and turned into a huge blood column, covering the first day devil. Under the shadow of the blood column, the first demons began to devour the blood in the demon pool at an amazing speed. At the same time, the black and red flames on his body seemed to get fuel, burning more and more fiercely. But at the moment, Chu Xun found that, as the black and red flame became more and more blazing, the body of the original demon, like a statue of black crystal, actually melted under the shadow of the black and red flame. Obviously, the power of the original demons at this moment is not from nothing, but through his use of some secret method, at the cost of sacrificing this life black, to fully integrate the power of that magic pool and the life black coffin and inspire them, so that the war power of the original demons can soar and get out of the trap! However, no matter what method was used by the first demons, under the shadow of the black and red flame, the sharp killing machine that emanated from his body was as dead as a mountain on the hearts of Chu ten and others, making Chu ten and others feel a kind of unspeakable pressure, even their breathing became a little difficult. "You are mine!" At the same time, when the body of the first demons was covered by black and red flames, and the breath soared, the pressure of Chu ten and other people suddenly increased, the first demons suddenly snapped and jumped up, and in the agitation of the black and red flames, they killed Chu ten. He knew that although he gained great power at the moment by sacrificing the black coffin and the blood and water of the fusion magic pool, this power could not last forever, so he had to take Chu ten before the power was exhausted. As long as he lost Chu ten, the death of the black coffin was definitely worth it. Hum! However, at the same time, a blue light suddenly shone, and then saw that Chu was suddenly swallowed by the blue light, disappeared in front of him, and replaced by Fengdu emperor who had taken back the reincarnation wheel and the earth book. "No way!" With the change of position between Chu ten day and Fengdu great emperor, Fengdu great emperor also immediately snapped, waved the reincarnation wheel in his hand, regarded it as a shield, and inserted the original demons to block the past. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the fist of the first demon also hit the wheel of reincarnation. However, under the bombardment of his terrorist force, the extremely strong reincarnation wheel was cracked by the original demons, and the Fengdu emperor also shivered and stepped back for several steps. Boom! At the same time, with the damage of the reincarnation wheel, the whole Prefecture, and even the whole Yin world began to be violently turbulent. "If you want to stop me, you will die!" At the moment, it is obvious that the first demons have realized that if Fengdu emperor and others are not solved, he will not be able to catch Chu ten as he wishes, and then take away. Therefore, when one boxing retreated from Fengdu emperor, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty also chased up again, one boxing after another towards the reincarnation roulette in Fengdu emperor''s hands. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, as the leader of the Yin world, Fengdu emperor, who claimed to be able to compete with the Hunyuan strongman in the Yin world, was so directly bombarded by the heavenly demons of the Yuan Dynasty one fist after another, and even the cracks on the reincarnation wheel became more and more. With the aggravation of the damage to the wheel of reincarnation, the whole Yin world has become more turbulent, and the natural disasters are endless, bringing great damage to the Yin world. "Stop!" At the same time, I saw that the demons of the Yuan Dynasty were actually fighting against the Fengdu emperor, and the old demons of Montenegro and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, were all in a rage. Then they rushed to kill the demons of the Yuan Dynasty from left to right, which was obviously a chance to contain the demons of the Yuan Dynasty and give Fengdu emperor a little breathing. "Come on!" However, just when the old demon of Montenegro and the Bodhisattva of Tibet launched an attack on the first demon, the first demon seemed to have expected it for a long time, and suddenly laughed. Then, under the cover of the black and red flame, the body seemed to have begun to melt suddenly twisted and changed, finally turning into a three headed and six armed posture, waving four other arms towards the old demon of Montenegro The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, went away. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the Tibetan Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan were all trembling. Then the original demons, which had been transformed into three heads and six arms, flew backward. Not only that, the emperor Fengdu, who faced the original demons, was also unable to support himself, and was blown away by the fist of the original demons! With one enemy and three enemies, the original demons had the upper hand! This kind of fighting force has almost exceeded the limit of the state of cutting three corpses and reached a new level! This is the first demon magnate in ancient times, the real power of the original demons - almost invincible power! Chapter 2869 "This is the real power of the original demons?" "It''s terrible!" At the beginning of the reign of emperor Fengdu, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet and the old demon of Heishan were subdued by one enemy and three enemies. They never thought that the original demons, who only had a wisp of ghost left, could show such terrible fighting power now! And if according to this situation, the Fengdu emperor and other people may not be able to resist the original demons, and once Fengdu emperor and other people are defeated by the original demons, then it''s their turn! Chu ten and other people all know the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. What''s more, the target of the original demons is them. So they immediately attack the original demons at the next moment. However, now that the original dark coffin has been burned and the strength of the original demons integrated with the strength of the magic pool has been greatly improved. So after Chu ten and other people''s attacks fell on his original demons, they were almost all resisted by the black flames of the original demons, which did not pose much threat to the original demons. "Noisy!" Although the attack of Chu ten and others did not pose a great threat to the first demons, the first demons could not help frowning. Then the cold eyes swept over Chu ten and others, and said in a cold voice, "it seems that I can find something for you to do!" Boom! With the voice of the first demons falling, the blood of the Taotao demons pool suddenly burst, and then countless demons in the pool rushed to the sky from the blood and killed Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed. "Damn it!" Looking at those monsters who came from the magic pool, Chu ten and other people''s hearts were all together. These monsters are not only powerful, the most powerful realm of the Lord, but also numerous and fearless. If it is in other circumstances, they are naturally not afraid of the siege of these monsters, but now under the siege of a large number of monsters, they are unavoidable to disperse a large part of their strength and energy to deal with these monsters, so as to support Fengdu emperor and others flawlessly. And this is also the idea of the original demons! However, the move of the first demons is an open plan, so Chu Xun and other people clearly know that the first demons sent so many demons to contain them, but in the end, they can only transfer their firepower and attack those demons that are constantly pouring in. For a while, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the demons and monsters that poured into Chu ten and others were swallowed and killed by the attacks released by Chu ten and others, but at the same time, these monsters also restricted the power of Chu ten and others, bringing a lot of pressure to Chu ten and other people, leaving them no time to care. "I told you not to force me!" "Since you must fight against me, you should all die here!" Use the endless monsters in the magic pool to block Chu ten and other people. At the beginning, the demons gave out a strong drink again. Then the black and red devil fire on his body became more vigorous, and his breath became more and more powerful, more and more terrible, and the attack began to become stronger and stronger. In the face of the stronger and stronger attack of the celestial demons in the early days, the pressure on Fengdu emperor, Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and the old demons of Heishan became more and more intense. Especially, the old demons of Heishan, the weakest of the three, would not have been able to support him if they had not been helped by grandma! But even so, judging from the fact that at the beginning of the war, the demons were constantly integrated into the power of the magic pool, and the stronger the Vietnam War was, the worse their situation would be. However, any strong person will always have his own card to protect his life and overturn the plate, and this Fengdu emperor and others are no exception. "Amitabha, elder demon, it''s too early to talk about life and death at this moment." At the same time, the eyes of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly flashed a decisive color. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s the duty of my Buddhist children to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons. Since the elder generation of the demons is stubborn and will disturb the whole world, don''t blame the poor monk for being disrespectful." Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly pinched out a mysterious Dharma seal, and his golden light soared. He shouted: "True Buddha Nirvana!" This door comes from the secret method of the original wish Sutra of the Bodhisattva of the earth. The Bodhisattva of the earth''s Tibet King naturally knows it. Boom! In an instant, he saw that the golden light on his body suddenly turned into a fiery golden flame, and the breath he gave out began to soar in geometric progression, just like a volcano that had been in a long time, suddenly erupted! "Amitabha!" At the next moment, he saw that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, once again announced the Buddha''s name, and waved his hand to welcome the heavy fist which was bombarded by the original demons. Boom! True Buddha nirvana is a kind of forbidden art with great side effects, but its power is also great. Moreover, the more hidden bodies it condenses, the more powerful it is. But in the accumulation of so many years, the body of the Bodhisattva is not only a thousand times that of chuxun. Now, even if not all of them burn, only a part of them burn, it also brings powerful power to the Bodhisattva. So at the next moment, with a loud roar, the powerful fist of the first demon was blocked by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and their bodies trembled a little at the same time. It was obvious that they were fighting for each other! "Endless nightmare!" And the outbreak of the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, seems to be a clarion call for counterattack. At the same time, the black mountain old demon suddenly changed into the shape of the black mountain city in a fierce drink. At the same time, the endless black gas gushed out from it, turned into a fierce and fearless nightmare, and rushed to the heaven devil of the Yuan Dynasty. Boom boom boom! These ghost nightmares contain extraordinary power. Although it is difficult to cause damage to the original demons in a single case, the so-called water dripping through the stone and the rope sawing through the wood is rotten. Under the impact of the endless ghost nightmares, the power of the original demons also began to accelerate. What''s more, it seems that the old demon and grandma of Heishan still have some special energy. They can mix their attacks into a certain nightmare and launch a surprise attack on the first demons. Because of this, the first demons were also hit several times by surprise. Although the damage was not serious, they also brought him a lot of trouble. However, if the counterattack of the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan only brought a little trouble to the first demons, then the counterattack of Fengdu emperor brought a real threat to the first demons! "Renshu bodyguard, six samsara!" At the same time, Fengdu emperor, who had been beaten by the demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly flashed a bit of fortitude in his eyes, and then made a sharp drink as if he had made a decision. With the sound of the great Fengdu emperor''s shrill voice, the human script and the reincarnation wheel in his hand are also bright. Then the human script becomes a black light and integrates into his body, while the reincarnation wheel expands rapidly, flies behind him, and rotates at a very fast speed. "Yes?" Seeing that Fengdu emperor had integrated the human books, and that reincarnation roulette also flew behind Fengdu emperor, a kind of inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly rose in the heart of the first demons. His intuition told him that Fengdu emperor would enlarge his moves! So in any case, he must stop Fengdu emperor from completing the next move! Thinking of this, in the eyes of the first demons, there was also a flash of ferocity, and then they jumped up, wielded a heavy fist, and went to the Fengdu emperor with a torrent of black and red flames. "Six ways, hell way!" However, in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the demons rushed to Fengdu emperor, Fengdu emperor also urged the secret method and shouted loudly. Hum! In an instant, I saw that on the wheel of reincarnation, the area of hell road in the six roads suddenly became bright, and a strong blood light came out, which turned into a fierce, ferocious and terrifying troll. He waved his claws and rushed towards the original demons. Chapter 2870 "Break it for me!" In the face of the fierce, blue faced, ferocious looking troll, the first demon''s eyes became colder and colder, then he gave a sharp drink and hit the troll''s claws with a fierce fist. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the claws of the troll were smashed by the fist of the first troll, and then the terrorist power carried by the fist of the first Troll directly destroyed the troll''s huge body, turning it into a blood light and crashing to pieces. "Six ways, hungry ghost way!" But in the first moment when the demons smashed the hell demons, the cold voice of Fengdu emperor sounded again. Later, I saw that the area on the reincarnation wheel belonged to the hungry ghost road was also suddenly shining, and the light also quickly turned into a bony one, which looked like the wind could blow away, but at the same time, it also had sharp fangs and sharp claws, and its face was a strong color of hunger and thirst, like a hungry ghost that could devour all life, at an amazing speed , towards the first demons. The speed of the hungry ghost is so fast that before the blood light from the hell Troll breaks away, it has already rushed to the first demon. What''s more, when the hungry ghost rushed into the blood light, the blood light seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, all of which were continuously integrated into the hungry ghost''s body, making the original bony body of the hungry ghost full and strong, and the speed and power were significantly improved. "Go away!" In the face of the hungry ghost, whose strength seems to be three points stronger than that of the hell devil before, the first demon once again made a fist and bombarded the hungry ghost''s claws. Boom! Although the hungry ghost is three points better than the previous hell devil, it still has a certain gap compared with the original demons. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the hungry ghost, like the previous hell devil, is blasted by the original demons and turned into a black and red glow, which is everywhere. "Six ways, beast way!" Roar! However, the cold voice of Fengdu emperor sounded again before the demons moved forward. At the same time, the area of the animal Road on the wheel of reincarnation also blooms a yellow light, and then condenses into a ferocious and horrible flying tiger with four wings. It rises up, opens its claws and teeth, and pours directly at the original demons. And just like what happened to the hungry ghost before, now the four winged flying tigers are flying here, and the black and red radiance from the broken hungry ghost seems to be attracted by the four winged flying tigers, and it integrates into the four winged flying tigers, making the breath on the four winged flying tigers soar and the speed soar. "I see how many more you have!" In the face of the four wing flying tiger from the gunfire, it is obvious that the original Tianmo was also prepared to hit the four wing flying tiger with another fist. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the four winged flying tigers, like the hungry ghosts and trolls before them, were smashed by the fist of the first demon, but at the same time, the eyes of the first demon were slightly coagulated. Because he can clearly feel that, from the troll to the hungry ghost to the four winged flying tiger, the strength of these things is increasing at an amazing speed, so that although he defeated the four winged flying tiger, he also suffered a certain impact, and the speed slightly slowed down. And more importantly, it''s not the end. "Six ways, humanity!" Hum! As expected, the voice of Fengdu emperor was heard again before the impact of the first demons. Then a white light appeared in the humane area of the reincarnation roulette. Then the white light turned into a soldier in white armor, holding a spear, and sprang up. The combination of human and gun stabbed the first demons. Boom! This white armour general was so fast that he almost killed in front of the original demons in a blink of an eye. At the same time, he quickly absorbed the yellow light from the four winged flying tigers, making the front of the gun flicker a little bit cold. The last shot was stabbed on the fist of the original demons. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the spear in the hands of the white armour soldiers was smashed by the first demon. However, unlike before, although the long gun was broken, the white armour soldier was not destroyed by the original demons, but his arms were broken together with the long white gun. At the same time, the fist of the first demons also appeared a shallow gun mark! He was hurt! "No, the stronger the Vietnam War is, the more we can''t kill it!" At the beginning, demons had a lot of fighting experience, so he soon realized that if he destroyed the white armor soldiers, the next monsters would absorb the power of the white armor soldiers and become stronger and stronger, just like the previous monsters. Therefore, after realizing this, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons immediately made a decision to speed up and prepare to bypass the Baijia soldiers and deal with Fengdu emperor first. After all, the long spear and arms of the white armour soldiers have been abandoned. Even if they are not destroyed, their combat power will be greatly reduced. There is no need to worry about it! "Ah..." However, seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor''s mouth was slightly cocked, and he suddenly smiled. Boom! At the same time, at the moment when the first day demon bypassed the white armour soldiers, the white armour soldiers suddenly accelerated and rushed to the first day demon. At the same time, they burst into a dazzling white light and finally exploded. It is obvious that the first demon didn''t expect that the white armour soldiers would explode, and the power of the explosion is still so terrible, so in a short time, the first demon was directly hit by the shock wave generated by the white armour soldiers'' self explosion, and stopped. At the same time, there were a series of cracks on his body, obviously he was injured to a certain extent. "Six, Asura!" But before the demons could catch their breath, a blood light came out of the reincarnation wheel. It became a very familiar Asura with ferocious face and strong physique. It rushed directly into the bright light produced by the white armour soldiers'' self explosion, swallowed the light and condensed a blood color long knife. Then it turned to the demons at the beginning Chop and go. Dang! At the beginning, the response speed of Tianmo was very fast. Even if he was attacked by such a surprise, he still made a response at the first time, and he hit the bloody broadsword with a fist. However, unlike before, this time, the original demons failed to smash the dagger with a single blow, but only blew the Asura out with a knife in a loud metal crash. At the same time, cracks appeared on the dagger, which seemed to be broken with time. But at the same time, the fist of the first demons also appeared a deep and deep knife mark. Obviously, the Asuras are enough to hurt him! Hum! What''s more, the blood light on the Asura''s body became more and more shining just after he was defeated by the original demons. Under the shining blood light, the Ashura''s long Sabre began to recover quickly. Even though it had suffered severe impact before, the cracked arms were repaired and cut towards the original demons again. "Damn it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons obviously didn''t expect that the secret method actually used by Fengdu emperor would be so powerful and hard to deal with. Looking at the Asura who had been cut off again, the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also saw a shrewd killing chance in their eyes. Then, while bearing the rampant explosion of the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan, they threw heavy fists at the Asura continuously. This time, he will not give the Asuras a chance to recover! Boom boom boom! Even though it was besieged by three top powers, at the beginning of the time, demons still showed amazing fighting power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce roar. The Asura with a bloody knife was also blasted to pieces by the company weapons of the first demons. At the same time, under a series of pursuit and bombardment, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons had also approached the Fengdu emperor, and smashed their fists at the Fengdu emperor, shouting: "I see what else you can do!" "Six, heaven!" At the moment, the eyes of Fengdu emperor are very calm. Then he takes a deep breath and says in a cold voice. Buzz! In a flash, it seemed that the blood light of the Asura people who were smashed into pieces was also attracted by some kind of power, and it was integrated into the body of Fengdu emperor at an amazing speed. At the same time, the turning wheel behind Fengdu emperor suddenly broke into countless pieces, covering the body of Fengdu emperor, turning into a set of blood armor, which covered Fengdu emperor. At the next moment, Fengdu emperor, who was wearing blood armor, also wielded his right fist and smashed it together with the right fist of the original demons! Chapter 2871 Boom! The power of the great emperor of Fengdu has also been greatly improved after the secret method of "six reincarnations" was applied and the reincarnation roulette and Renshu were integrated into his body. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. After the two fists of Fengdu emperor and Yuanshi Tianmo, they trembled all over and took several steps back at the same time. At the same time, the fist of Fengdu emperor covered by blood armor and the fist covered by black crystal of the first demons also showed a deep crack. Obviously, both sides are already between Bo Zhong in strength and defense, so it''s hard to distinguish between them. But the problem is that at this moment, the first demons have to face more than just a Fengdu emperor! At the moment when the demons were defeated by Fengdu emperor in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old demons of Montenegro and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth''s Tibet, were also inspired by their spirit. Then they all used secret techniques to bombard the demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Boom boom! Although the strength of the old demons of Montenegro and the Bodhisattva of the earth is not as good as that of the first day demons, the first day demons have just been defeated by the Fengdu emperor, and have been greatly shaken. Therefore, in the face of the attack launched by the old demons of Montenegro and the Bodhisattva of the earth, the first day demons cannot continue for a while, and are directly suppressed by the old demons of Montenegro and the Bodhisattva of the earth, and fall into the downwind, even After being hit many times, a crack began to appear on the body. After using the secret method, combining the power of the magic pool and the dark coffin, this is the first time that the original demons fell down! However, although the first demons fell behind, it didn''t mean that he had no power to fight back. On the contrary, the first demons soon calmed down and fought against Fengdu emperor again. What surprised Chu ten and others was that at the moment, the original demons seemed to have a continuous stream of power. Although each time they attacked with all their strength, they fought hard with Fengdu emperor and others, but their next attack power did not weaken at all, and even became stronger and stronger. "In the beginning, demons were the aggregation of evil thoughts in the world, and the water in the devil pool was also the aggregation of evil thoughts in the world, so as long as the water in the devil pool was continuous, the power of the demons in the beginning would be continuously supplemented!" "If it goes on like this, they will not be able to take advantage of it!" Therefore, people who are in the audience can see clearly. At this moment, Emperor Fengdu and other people put all their energy on the demons of the Yuan Dynasty, so they didn''t pay attention to the anomalies of the demons of the Yuan Dynasty. Instead, the anger of supporting in a short distance saw the clue. His eyes were slightly fixed, and he said in a deep voice: "with the strength of the original demons today, even if we attack him, we can''t play much role. It''s better to seal this demonic pool first and cut off his back road, so that Fengdu emperor can have the hope of winning!" Anger used to be a top-level power. He never lost his vision to anyone. Because of this, he now has a deep insight into the reality of the original demons and knows where the real "weakness" of the original demons is. "Well, I''ll try!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun, who had recovered most of his injuries during the period when Fengdu emperor and others blocked the first demons, nodded, then took a deep breath, urged his strength, and said in a deep voice, "open the star battle formation around the sky!" The evil spirit of the magic pool is too strong and terrible. In Chu Xun''s view, maybe only the big circle of stars that can turn into the boundless sky can temporarily isolate the connection between the original demons and the magic pool! Buzz! At the moment, Chu ten and others are not in the secret realm of the demons, so this week''s star formation can also be used recklessly. In an instant, it was accompanied by a sound of energy buzzing, and a path of starlight began to diffuse over the battlefield. Finally, the battlefield was turned into an immeasurable starry sky, and the original demons were trapped in the immeasurable starry sky. As Chu Xun thought, with the formation of the big formation of stars on Sunday, the magic Qi and blood gushing out of the magic pool were isolated by the big formation and disappeared. Without the supplement of the power of the magic pool, in the early days, Tianmo was like unplugging the charger''s mobile phone. Although it could still operate freely in a short time, with the passage of time, its power would become smaller and smaller until it was jointly killed by Fengdu emperor and others. "Young generation, good courage!" At the beginning of the day, the demons obviously didn''t think that Chu ten and other people had the same hand. At the moment, they felt that the power provided by the magic pool was cut off. At the same time, the demons'' faces suddenly changed. At the same time, a head turned around and stared at Chu ten and other people. They shouted loudly: "but don''t think that you will be trapped by the big star formation on Sunday. Today I want you to live without dying!" "Evil thoughts follow, and the devil is powerful!" At the next moment, he saw that the first demon waved his six arms, pinched out a mysterious seal and roared loudly. Buzz! In an instant, a black light suddenly came out of the body of the original demons, and then flew towards everyone at an amazing speed. "Boundless starry sky!" Looking at the black light coming from the shooting, Chu ten''s eyes set, and he was ready to use the power of the star formation on Sunday to transfer the black light to other positions, and he dared not shake its front. Hum! Along with Chu Xun''s urging the formation, a path of starlight also appeared in front of the black light, trying to swallow the black light and then transfer it. It''s just like when Chu Xun used to deal with other enemies! However, in the early days, did the demons compare with the enemies Chu had met before? In the blink of an eye, those black lights actually ignored those stars and penetrated through them. Then they came to Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed and integrated into their bodies as if they were defending against nothing. Not only Chu ten and others, but even Fengdu emperor and other top powerful people can''t escape these black lights at this moment, and they are immersed in the body by these black lights one after another. "Bad!" See black light into the body, whether it is Chu ten or Fengdu emperor and so on, their faces are all changed, showing the color of dignified and alert. But to Chu and others'' expectation, after the black light entered the body, they didn''t feel the pain and strange appearance as if the black light that had been integrated into their body was just an illusion. But when they were confused, a dark fog appeared from their body, and then it gathered in the starry sky, finally forming a black vortex. "What is that?" Looking at the black fog that emerged from the crowd and gathered together, Chu ten and others frowned one after another. Although they didn''t feel anything strange even at the moment, they knew that since the first demons had used this secret technique, it was certainly not bluff, but for other purposes. Hum! And when Chu ten and others were shocked by the strange black fog whirlpool, the black fog whirlpool suddenly accelerated. At the same time, Chu Xun also felt that the black fog whirlpool seemed to break through the connection between the big star formation and the outside world and build a special channel, and began to let the big star formation recover the connection with the outside world. Boom! As the dark fog vortex broke the isolation of the star formation on Sunday, a strong blood mist and blood water began to rush out of the dark fog vortex at an amazing speed, and continuously integrated into the body of the original demons, so that the original demons had some weak breath rose again. "This is the water of magic pool?!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank. Obviously, he did not understand how the first demons broke the blockade of the star formation on Sunday and re integrated the water of the magic pool. You know, his current array has not been broken or removed, so how does this "loophole" come into being! "Evil thoughts!" However, at this time, the anger on one side was deep breathing, and he said: "everyone has evil ideas, even you and I are no exception. This guy borrowed some secret method to lead our evil ideas out, and then connected our evil ideas with the evil ideas in the external magic pool, so as to build a channel to transmit evil ideas and lead to the evil pool Power. " After all, this evil idea is also part of us. As the master of the star formation this week, this part of the evil idea can also enter and leave the formation freely and connect with external forces. Hum, the primitive demon is really powerful Chapter 2872 "What should I do?" Seeing that even the big formation of stars on the Sunday could not prevent the first demons from absorbing the power of the magic pool, Chu Xun''s heart sank and asked in a voice. "For today''s plan, we can only find a way to contain the evil thoughts in our hearts. The fewer the evil thoughts in our hearts, the smaller the loopholes in the star formation this Sunday, and the smaller the loopholes, the less the power from the outside world." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily, then took a deep breath and said: "this is not easy..." There are evil thoughts in everyone''s heart, but more or less, and evil thoughts are very difficult to suppress, so even anger now has no good way. "Chuxun, I can help you!" However, at this time, the weak voice of chaos clock suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "Chaos clock?!" Hearing the sound of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes lit up. In the previous battle, chaos clock was severely damaged, and then it fell into silence. Unexpectedly, this guy woke up at the most critical time. "Although I''m not in a good condition now, if it''s just to suppress evil thoughts, it should be ok with your cooperation." "But now that I have little power left, you have to think of a way to link all your soul consciousness so that I can apply the power to each of you. Otherwise, I can only help you to suppress evil thoughts alone." Chaos clock is the first treasure of innate defense, which means not only the defense of the outside world, but also the defense of the soul. Once the bell rings, it can shake the spirits and dispel evil thoughts. But now the chaotic clock has lost a lot of power and can no longer suppress the evil thoughts of many people at one time. So we can only let Chu Xun and others find a way to connect everyone''s consciousness and then suppress them together. "Good!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately responds, and then transmits desire at the first time, so that desire will connect the spirit and soul of all present. "Let go of my defenses and accept my soul connection!" With the improvement of strength, desire becomes more powerful in the way of soul. At this moment, when hearing Chu ten''s words, the desire also immediately responds, then takes a deep breath, clenches the life and death situation in the hand, waves to Chu ten and other people, and drinks in a deep voice. Buzz! At the next moment, with a sound of energy buzzing, a white light also came out of the yin-yang mirror, and fell into the bodies of Chu and other people like a chain. With the integration of the white light, Chu Xun and others also feel that their souls are linked together, and even some thoughts and thoughts of each other can be vaguely perceived. At the same time, their spirits also seem to appear in the same sea of knowledge, with a very special connection. Dang! At the moment when Chu ten''s soul and consciousness were all linked by desire with secret method, a clear bell suddenly rang from the sea of knowledge of all the people present. The bell is so loud, and the violent sound waves are like waves of sea tide, washing and washing the spirits and consciousness of Chu ten and others. And under the continuous scouring of the sound wave, Chu ten and others only felt that their minds began to become more and more clear, as if the thick dust covered in their minds had been washed away by the sound wave. Hum! With the desire to connect all people''s consciousness, and chaos clock also uses this power to wash people''s souls and suppress evil thoughts, the black vortex originally gathered by Chu ten and other evil thoughts suddenly vibrated, and began to shrink gradually, and become thinner and thinner. As judged before, as their evil thoughts are suppressed, the black vortex shrinks, and the blood water in the magic pool that gushes out of the black vortex seems to be the water that people gradually turn off the tap, becoming less and less, and thinner. However, the power of the magic pool was limited, which also weakened the power of the original demons. "Again these damned little ones!" I felt the strength of the magic pool was weakening, and the heart of the first demons sank. Then I turned my head and looked at the shrinking black vortex, and Chu Xun and others in the distance. My eyes were fixed. He also didn''t expect that Chu ten and others had the ability to suppress even the most difficult evil thoughts. "By the way, chaos clock!" But at this time, in the mind of the first demons, there was a flash of inspiration and a reaction. Yes, these guys must have used the power of chaos clock, so they can suppress their evil thoughts. "It seems that no one else can stay!" If you want to fight here, there is also a cold chance in the eyes of the first demons. Then take a deep breath and say: "three demons - split!" Boom! Along with the fierce voice of the first day devil, his body suddenly split in a strong black and red flame, and then turned into three first day demons, killing the past towards the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Fengdu emperor, and Chu Xun not far away. These three body demons are also one of the secrets of the heavenly demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They are similar to the Yiqi Sanqing of the Daozu of the Sanqing Dynasty. You can divide the body into three parts. Only because the strength of the three demons will decrease after the body is split, so the heavenly demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t use this move to avoid being broken one by one by Fengdu emperor and others. However, in this case, if the first demons don''t try to recover the connection between themselves and the magic pool, then it won''t take too long for his power to be completely exhausted under the siege of Fengdu emperor and others, so at the moment, he can only bite his teeth and use the secret method to first hold Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, then use one of them to deal with it Chu ten and others. At that time, as long as he killed all the other people around Chu ten and left only one Chu ten, then Chu ten''s strength alone could not support the whole Sunday Star array, so that the Sunday Star array would not break itself. As for the remaining black monster? To be honest, in the eyes of the first demons, although the strength of the old demons of Montenegro is not vulgar, it still has a certain distance compared with Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva who used the nirvana method of true Buddha, so he has confidence. Even if he has been divided into three demons, the real strength of the old demons of Montenegro can not stop his last demons, and can not stop himself from removing anger, etc People! "Heishan old demon, stop him!" Seeing that Fengdu emperor turned into three, and the last one also rushed directly to Chu ten and other people, the face of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly changed, and he shouted at the old demon of Montenegro. "Yes!" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the old demon of black mountain immediately responded, then jumped up and threw a fist at the last part of the original demon with the force of Mount Tai. Boom! However, as the original demons expected, although the strength of the old demons of Montenegro is not bad, there is still a certain distance between them. Because of this, at the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the old black mountain demon who went to intercept the first day demon was also knocked back by the first day demon, and even directly hit the prototype, turned into a huge black mountain. But at the same time, the direction of the old demon''s backward flight is exactly where Chu ten and others are. At the same time, his voice also came out from that black mountain: "Chu ten, go to the mountain quickly!" "Go in!" Hearing the words of the old demon of black mountain, Chu Xun also immediately responded and gave a loud drink. Then all the people jumped up and flew directly to the black mountain where the old demon of black mountain was. In this way, they are in the protection of the old monster of Montenegro! "Huh?!" Seeing that the old demon of Heishan turned into a prototype, Chu ten and other people were included in the mountain, the eyes of the first demons were suddenly cold. Obviously, the old demon of Montenegro has just been defeated by himself, not only because of his insufficient strength, but also because he deliberately wanted to take this opportunity to fly to Chu ten and other people and protect them! Thinking of this, the killing machine in the heart of the first demons became more fierce, and then they accelerated their speed and rushed to the black mountain city which was transformed by the old demons of black mountain! Chapter 2873 "Help me stop him!" The old demon of Heishan knows that he can''t resist the original demons only by his own power. So when the original demons rushed to him, he immediately snapped at Chu ten and other people. At the same time, he shot out huge black falling stones from Heishan and smashed them towards the original demons. Boom boom! However, although these black falling stones are solid, heavy and powerful, they are still fragile in front of the iron fist of the first demons. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of loud roars. Those black falling stones were directly smashed by one fist by one fist by the first demons. While smashing these black falling stones, the speed of the first demons began to increase continuously, and finally directly approached the front of the black mountain city. Whoosh! Whoosh! But at this time, the city of Heishan has become a prototype, and the grandmother who has become a giant locust tree has also waved her thick and powerful branches, like a spear and a whip, towards the original demons sweeping and piercing! "Go away!" However, even the old demon of black mountain could not stop the original demon. How could this grandma stop it? At the next moment, with the sound of the first demons, the black and red flames on his body suddenly soared. Before the branches hit the first demons, they were ignited by the black and red flames. At the same time, the black and red flames also spread towards grandma at a very fast speed along those branches, apparently trying to burn grandma together! Whoosh! But just as the black and red flame burned down the branch toward grandma''s body, a black branch and a green branch suddenly shot out at an amazing speed, and then wound around grandma''s branch, and went towards the black and red flame like a snake. And the strange thing is that the black and red flame that can easily burn grandma''s branches, under the cover of the green and black branches, seems to be gradually absorbed by the power, and finally is put out! "Thank you for your help!" Seeing this scene, the grandmother was relieved and said to the jealousy in the city. If it wasn''t just jealousy that released the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, and put out the strange flame together, I''m afraid that even if he didn''t die, he would be skinned by the flame! "Thank you. It''s only right to stop that guy first!" Hearing grandma''s words, Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath, jumped on the wall of the black mountain city, and then stared at the primordial demons not far away. There was a strong hatred in his eyes, and with a wave of his hands, he snapped out: "five elements insect, attack!" Buzz! In a flash, a large number of pentagonal insects began to rush out from chuxun''s side, and then turned into a huge swarm of insects, with amazing speed, sweeping towards the original demons! Chu Xun was full of hatred for the first demons, because this guy not only killed the water demon, but also destroyed the spirit of the tiger sword and hurt the white tiger. Although the white tiger has a special connection with him, it will not disappear completely. As long as the white tiger is not dead, the spirit of the tiger blade can be rebuilt. But the deep hatred in it is firmly in Chu Xun''s mind. In any case, this revenge, he must repay! "Wuxingchong? Hum! " Looking at the five elements of insects sweeping in the sky, at the beginning of the day, the demons suddenly snorted coldly, then accelerated their speed and rushed directly into the swarm. Although wuxingchong can devour all things and is extremely difficult to kill, it can be called an ancient strange insect with terrorist and destructive power. At the same time, wuxingchong itself has a huge weakness, that is, it lacks effective explosive destructive power when dealing with the strong, and only a little bit of biting can solve the enemy. But now how terrible was the power of the original demon and how hard his body was. Under his impact, those five elements insects couldn''t stop him at all, so he directly turned them into meat sauce, and killed a blood path among the five elements insects. After killing the five element insect swarm, the first demons had rushed to the front of Heishan City, and then directly killed Chu ten standing on the wall! If we can take advantage of this opportunity to seize chuxun, it will be a good thing! Hum! But since the old demon of black mountain brought Chu ten and others to black mountain, how could he let the first demons hurt Chu ten and others? At the same time that the original demons tried to rush up the walls of the black mountain city, a huge fist made of black stones was suddenly shot out, which directly attacked the original demons! However, although the strength and defense of the old black demon in the form of black mountain have been improved, its speed has become relatively slow. Only in the moment when the black giant fist is sweeping towards the first day demon, the first day demon seems to have prepared for it. The body shape is raised, directly avoiding the sweeping of the black giant fist, and stepping on the black giant arm, with amazing speed Du rushes towards the black mountain city. Poop poop poop! However, the battle experience of the old demon of Heishan is also very rich, so he is also prepared for the raids of the first demons. Only when the first demons rush towards the city with their huge arms, a sharp stone spike suddenly shoots out of that huge arm. From the bottom to the top, it stabs the first demons who are attacking fiercely. But Useless! Both the strength and defense of the original demons exceeded that of the old demons of Heishan, so the old demons of Heishan may be able to cause fatal threat to some enemies whose strength is weaker than that of Heishan or whose defense is weaker than that of Heishan, but they can''t cause any harm to the original demons at all. At the next moment, with the sound of breaking, the sharp stone stabs from the huge arms stabbed the body of the first day demon, as if they were eggs touching stones, were smashed by the hard body of the first day demon, into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. At the beginning of the reign, the demons ignored the attack of these stone spikes and rushed directly to the city of Heishan. Then they reached for Chu ten! Dang! But just then, a bell rang, and a bronze glow appeared in front of Chu Xun, blocking the right hand of the original demon. Now that the chaos clock has come to life, it will not sit back and watch the first demons threaten Chu Xun! Click! However, the power of the chaos clock has not been restored yet, so although it blocked the right hand of the original demons, the bronze brilliance has also been blasted out of cracks, which obviously can not be sustained for a long time. Whoosh! But at this time, a golden sword light suddenly burst out, and from all directions, it stabbed the original demons. It was Zhou Yulong who used his sword to attack! But the problem is that even the attack of the old demon of Montenegro can''t pose a real threat to the primordial demons. How can Zhou Yulong threaten the primordial demons with his current strength? So the next moment, with the roar of metal impact, those golden swords were smashed into cinders like those stone spikes after they were pounded on the first demons. But the only difference is that these golden swords melted rapidly after being smashed by the original demons, and then enveloped the original demons like a layer of golden melting paste. "Yes?" Surrounded by Zhou Yulong''s liquid metal, the first demon frowned, and then his eyes were cold and his whole body was shocked. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars. All the liquid metals covered in the body of the first day devil were shattered and flew away by the first day devil, shooting in all directions. Moreover, those liquid metals were also covered by black and red flames and burned, and they were shrinking in the burning, and even there was Zhou Yulong''s shrill scream! "Dad!" Seeing that Zhou Yulong was severely damaged and burned by the first demons, angel was in a hurry, and immediately urged Zhuque Zhiyan to go towards Zhou Yulong, who was being burned by the black and red flames. And under the cover of the Yan of the Zhuque, the black and red flames finally died out, and then the golden liquid also gathered again, turning into the appearance of Zhou Yulong. But compared with the previous, Zhou Yulong is still as white as paper, and Qi as silk. Obviously, he has been hit hard! What''s more, at this moment, the first demons have also rushed up the city wall, close to Chu ten and others! Chapter 2874 Whoosh! Whoosh! In the face of the original demons who climbed the wall, the old demons of Montenegro immediately launched the strongest counterattack. In a flash, a black stone spear and arrow shot out of the black mountain city. It was like a rainstorm, and went towards the original demons. Not only that, at the moment, the big locust tree, the life tree and the good and evil tree controlled by jealousy also shot out branches one after another. At an amazing speed, they came towards the original demons! At the same time, anger and other people also made a concerted effort to attack the original demons and try to prevent them from moving forward! But unfortunately, none of this works! After burning his own black coffin and integrating the power of the magic pool, the power of the first demons has already reached a level of terror. Therefore, no matter these fierce black stone flying swords and spears, branches and vines, or anger and other attacks, they all seem to hit the most solid shield after falling on the first demons The roar was shattered, and then burned to ashes by the black and red flame! And even so, they failed to stop the speed of the original demons! In the blink of an eye, at the beginning of the day, the demons forced Chu ten''s face, and then stretched out their hands again to catch Chu ten. This time, even the chaotic clock just woke up could not help Chu much! Click - boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the bronze energy shield surrounding Chu ten was finally smashed by the original demons. But at the same time, with the impact of the broken bronze energy shield, Chu ten also stepped back and summoned a large number of five element insects to cover the vision of the original demons. "You can''t escape!" However, in the face of the five elements of insects, the first demons sneer, speed up, try to rush through the insects, catch Chu ten! "Who said I was going to run?" However, at this time, Chu Xun''s cold voice was suddenly introduced into the ears of the first demons, and then a wave of space came from behind the first demons. "Want to sneak in?" Aware of the space fluctuation coming from behind, at the beginning of the day, the corner of the devil''s mouth was raised, showing a hint of sarcasm: "under the absolute strength gap, there is no point in sneaking attack!" He is right. With his strength and defense today, even if he stands still and lets Chu ten give full output, Chu ten may not be able to cause much threat to him. Therefore, he is not afraid of the energy fluctuation from behind, and even has a secret joy of waiting for the rabbit. However, the first demons didn''t know that Chu Xun''s use of space power to appear behind the first demons was not to attack him, but to Entangle him! In the blink of an eye, at the beginning of the day, the demon felt that he was tight, and then he was held by the nine hell wizard bone as before, and was held by Chu ten from behind. "Are you dying?" Find Chu ten day unexpectedly hold oneself, the first day demon is a Leng, then smile again. In his opinion, Chu Xun''s power to do this kind of behavior is nothing but to seek his own death. But at the beginning, the demons did not know that Chu Xun did this only because he was dead! Whoosh! At the moment when the demon sneered and was ready to stretch out his hand to tear the Chu ten behind him, all of a sudden, golden threads sprang out of Chu ten''s body, cascading and flowing, just like spring silkworms weaving cocoons, constantly twining on Yuan Shi Tian devil. Zizi! These golden threads are naturally made in a systematic way. They contain extremely pure Buddhist power and have a very strong restraining power against the evil mind of the first demons. At the moment, I saw that under the twining of these golden threads, even if the first demons were touched by iron or strong acid, they began to emit a blue smoke in the sound of Zizi, and his face was even more painful. "Come down!" Feeling the pain caused by the corrosion of the golden thread, at the beginning of the day, the demon''s eyes were fierce, and he reached out and was ready to catch Chu ten. But at this time, a layer of blue light once again shrouded in Chu ten''s body, and then condensed into a set of bronze armor to protect Chu ten. Under the protection of the bronze armor, at the beginning of the reign of the heavenly devil, he found that Chu Xun was as slippery as a loach, so that his strength could not affect Chu Xun at all, and could not tear him down for a while. "Hurry up, chuxun. I can''t last long!" At the same time, the sound of chaos clock also sounded from chuxun''s mind. "I see!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fortitude, then he snapped the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the head of the original demon. Hiss! Hiss! At the moment, is emitting blood from Chu''s ten days, but it contains the essence of its own life. The power contained in it is far from ordinary blood. Therefore, the spitting of a pure blood is like a super strong acid. It directly corrodes the head of the Yuan Dynasty and makes him send out a lot of pain and rage. "Hit him in the head!" The reason why Chu Xun took the initiative to "send to the door" was not to die, but to plan for it. Because just when he was chased by the first demons, chaos clock also told Chu ten that he could help Chu ten resist the attack of the first demons temporarily by overdrawing his own strength, but the price was that he would fall into a deep sleep after that, and he could not wake up until the overdrawn strength was restored. After hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun made up his mind and decided to use the defense ability of chaos clock, plus the restraint ability of pure Buddhist power to the original demons and the corrosiveness of his own blood essence to deal with the original demons. He did not want to be able to kill them, as long as he could cause certain containment and damage to them. After all, he can see clearly that at the moment, after the first demons changed from one to three, the strength of the individual has declined. In addition, the strength of the demons pool pouring in from the outside has decreased. In this case, even if the other two demons of the first demons can temporarily block the Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, they can''t support for a long time. As long as the Bodhisattva or Fengdu emperor can solve their enemies and free up their hands, then the first demons will lose! So, what they need most now is time! "Kill!" At the same time, when hearing Chu ten''s words, anger and other people also made concerted efforts to aim at the head of the original demon who was corroded by Chu ten''s blood essence, leading to the decline of defense. Boom boom boom! Chu ten day entwined in the body of the first day devil, although it didn''t cause much obstacle to the first day devil, but it still had a certain influence after all, especially the golden thread changed by the system, which not only contains the pure Buddhist power, but also has the unusual tenacity, resulting in the slow and inconvenient action of the first day devil. The influence of this degree, if it is to deal with other people, may be nothing, but what the first demons are facing now is that they have quite rich experience in fighting, and with tacit anger and others, this influence can be quite large. Especially when the bear child, at all costs, urges all the power of time, blessing in anger and other people and enveloping in the original demons, the impact is almost fatal. In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening roar. At the beginning of the day, demons were also covered by the attacks of angry people, especially his head, which was hit by people. Under the full bombardment of all the people and the main attack of the old demon of Heishan, the first demons suffered from the erosion of Chu Xun''s blood essence, which resulted in scars all over the head, and more and more deep scars began to appear on the head whose defense declined! "Ah ah, come down!" At the beginning, the demons soon realized that if they didn''t get Chu Xun down, his end would be miserable. So at the next moment, the original demons didn''t care that Chu Xun was the object to take away. They didn''t keep their hands anymore. They gave Chu Xun a fist and smashed it on their back! Chapter 2875 Clam! How powerful was the power of the first demons? Now under the backhand bombardment of the first demons, there was a loud sound like an ancient bell, which also sounded between Chu ten and the original demons. Then Chu ten was also struck by lightning, trembled all over, and could not help but gush out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, even with the power of chaos clock, it can not completely protect Chu ten, but can help Chu ten weaken part of the impact force. But even so, the rest of the power is enough to hurt chuxun! Hiss! Hiss! But at the same time, with Chu ten''s serious injury and spitting blood, all the blood he spewed was spilled on the body of the first demon, and further eroded the body of the first demon. Not only that, at the moment, a large number of five element insects emerged from Chu ten''s side, and enveloped in the body of the original demons, devouring and biting crazily. Although with the defense and strength of the original demons, these five elements insects can cause relatively limited damage to them, but they also cause a lot of trouble to the original demons. "Come down, come down!" Seeing that his fist failed to beat Chu Xun down, and he was further eroded by Chu Xun''s acid blood, the first demons suddenly became more furious, and couldn''t help roaring and continuing to fight towards Chu Xun, who was dead and tangled behind him. Boom boom boom! Under the heavy fist bombardment of the first demons, Chu Xun felt as if he had been hit by a train running at full speed. A terrible force was constantly acting on him through the armor of the chaos clock, which made him tremble all over and spew out a lot of blood. Even the internal organs and bones of him were also roared by the terror force of the first demons Under the attack, inch by inch cracked and smashed, which made him suffer severe pain and trauma. But even after such a violent impact, even the viscera and bones of the whole body were almost completely smashed, but Chu Xun still didn''t give up. Instead, he clenched his teeth and fought for his final strength. The shackles of death were on the body of the original demon, and he would not let go! "Chuxun!" Seeing that Chu Xun was hit by the original demons and so on, the angry people and the old demon of Heishan were also furious and attacked the original demons with all their strength. The only thing they can do now is to mainly attack the first demons, forcing the first demons to only defend, so as to give up the attack on Chu ten! It was only at the beginning that the demons clearly knew that this was the critical moment, so even though they suffered from the fury and other people''s bombardment and were wounded all over the body, they still exerted most of their power on the attack on Chu ten, trying to get Chu ten off themselves as soon as possible. Boom boom boom! For a while, a strange scene happened in this battlefield. In that fierce roar, the attacks of anger and others all fell on the body of the first demons and bombed them all over the body. At the same time, the fist of the first demons also fell on the body of Chu ten, which made their injuries worse and worse. Even the bronze armor began to float A crack appeared, as if it could not be supported for a long time Obviously, the war situation at this moment has fallen into a special state of attrition. Now it depends on who can''t support it first! However, compared with the powerful power of the original demons, Chu''s power is still weak. After holding on for a while, Chu Xun finally got hurt more and more under the attack of the terrible fist of the first demons, and the whole person became dying. The limbs that were originally shackled to the first demons were also gradually weakened, and they were about to lose their support. And more importantly, the cracks on the chaotic clock are becoming more and more at the moment, it seems that they may be completely broken at any time! "I can''t stand it!" I felt that the shackles from behind were gradually weakening, and a ferocious smile appeared on the face of the first demons. Then I strengthened the strength of my fist and prepared to defeat chuxun at one stroke. And as long as chuxun is defeated and hands are released, it will be much easier for him to deal with other people! "Time Countercurrent! " However, in the early days when the demons were ready to defeat Chu Xun, the bear child suddenly burst out with blood, and at the same time, an abnormal strange red halo appeared on his face, and he began to drink it with his hoarse voice. Whoa! With the sound of the bear child''s shrieking, waves broke out, and the sound of the waves on the bank also sounded. Then a gray light appeared out of the sky, turning into a river of rolling time, and constantly washed on Chu ten. Buzz! Under the impact of the rolling time river, Chu Xun''s originally weak and extremely strong breath unexpectedly strengthened strangely. Even the skeleton and viscera, as well as the flesh and blood, which had almost been completely broken in his body, were healed again, and his limbs entwined in the original demon body were recovered! On the contrary, the bear child, after recovering Chu Xun''s injury by using the power of time, shivered all over, then fell back without a word and fell into syncope. Obviously, in order to use this secret method, the bear child has overdrawn himself seriously, almost to the point of running out of oil and light. But it''s worth it! "My grass!" Rao is the city of the first demons. At this moment, seeing that Chu Xun recovered his wounds and strength under the time force of the bear child, he could not help swearing. Although he also knew that the use of time counter current was not a small counter bite. Once the counter bite arrived, Chu Xun would only be injured, but the question is, in his current situation, whether he can survive until the counter bite arrives is still a question! What''s more, even if he can support it, the other two devil bodies may not support it! So thinking of this, at the beginning of the day, the demons also clenched their teeth, and then continued to swing their fists and bombard chuxun''s body. Just this time, as he thought, he didn''t have that time! Boom! At the beginning of Yuanshi, when the demons accelerated their speed and hit chuxun hard, a loud roar suddenly came from afar. Then, the demons'' heart shrank and looked away. But there, the demonic avatar who was originally in charge of the entanglement of Fengdu emperor finally couldn''t support it. Fengdu emperor used some overdraft secret method to explode the whole head and one third of the upper body! Although this degree of injury will not completely destroy the fighting power of the demonic avatar on that day, the problem is that the reason why Fengdu emperor used that kind of secret method to hurt the demonic avatar on that day is to be able to support Chu Xun and others who are already on the brink of extinction as soon as possible. So the next moment, Fengdu emperor did not care about the half disabled demonic avatar at all, but jumped into it At an astonishing speed, he rushed to the city of Heishan, and then, with a fist, he went to the original demon who was shackled by Chu Xun. Under the shackles and influence of Chu Xun, it was difficult for the first demons to avoid the attacks of anger and others, and how could they avoid the attack of Fengdu emperor at this moment. At the next moment, with a strong and extreme roar, Fengdu emperor''s powerful fist with brilliant brilliance was also severely attacked on the head of Tianmo in the early days because of the attack of acid blood corrosion and anger. Because of the attack of acid blood corrosion and anger, the defense of the original demons has been greatly reduced now. So now under the heavy attack of Fengdu emperor, the head of the original demons is also directly blown out of countless cracks, splashing rubble, and the whole person is flying backwards. At the same time, Fengdu emperor also took advantage of the victory to catch up with the original demons in the inverted flight. He once again hit his cracked and nearly collapsed head with a fist. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the traumatized head of the first demons was finally unable to support, and was blasted by Fengdu emperor! In this way, two of the three incarnations of the first demons were severely damaged and their combat power was greatly damaged. The remaining incarnations were also controlled by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and could not return to the sky! This exciting battle seems to have come to an end! However, as one of the super powers after the birth of Hongmeng heaven and earth, even when the first demons were in desperate situation, they still had their own final card! "Damn it, it''s the last step!" Only when two avatars'' heads were destroyed, and the last Avatar was also controlled by the Bodhisattva, the last avatar''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and determination. Chapter 2876 "You won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better!" "Die with me, ha ha ha ha!" "But the only difference is that I am immortal, and you have no chance!" ¡­¡­ Just when everyone thought that the first demons had come to an end, the last incarnation of the first demons suddenly burst into laughter. At the same time, when his eyes were cold, he shouted: "the great method of breaking up the demons!" Buzz! With the sound of the first demons, his whole avatar and two other incomplete avatars suddenly burst into dazzling blood brilliance, and at an amazing speed, he shot towards the black mountain city where Chu was. "Damn it, it''s the way to break up the demons. Be careful!" At the same time, Chu ten and other people also have a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, and the Tibetan Bodhisattva''s face has changed dramatically. He drinks loudly and chases the original demons. It''s the most frightening secret skill in the hands of the demons. I don''t know how many of them were killed by the demons in the battle between the two countries. Now, although the strength of the original demons is greatly damaged, once the demons are forced to break up, the power of terror and destruction is not so strong It''s easy to stop. However, since it is the first forbidden skill of demons, it is not so easy to resist. This move is not only fast, but also has the same effect as the demon''s blood hiding skill, which makes its speed soar. Therefore, the voice of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, falls. Two of the demons come to the front of the black mountain city, and the black mountain city''s one is full of dazzling blood light. "Withdraw!" Chu ten and other people''s reaction was also very fast. Almost at the first time, they made a defense and stepped back. They even attacked the three incarnations of demons in an attempt to prevent them from approaching. Boom boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a deafening roar, and the attacks of Chu ten and others fell on the three or incomplete, or complete incarnations of demons. Then, their attack was like the spark that ignited the powder keg, which instantly ignited the three incarnations of demons. The aura turned into a bloody energy frenzy and swept away in all directions. This energy frenzy is so terrible, even if it is strong as Fengdu emperor, under the impact of close range, it is also directly bombarded to pieces of blood armor, spitting blood at the mouth, bruised and falling out! But also because of Fengdu emperor in the front, Chu ten and others also have such a moment of breathing time. While taking advantage of this moment, the ground under the feet of Chu ten and others suddenly collapsed, swallowing Chu ten and others! This is the old demon of black mountain protecting Chu ten and others! After all, they paid such a big price to keep Chu ten and others. If Chu ten and others died in the hands of the original demons at the last moment, their previous sacrifice and efforts would have been in vain. However, it turns out that the old demon of Montenegro really saved the lives of Chu ten and others! Only in the moment when the old demon of Montenegro swallowed Chu ten and other people into the mountain, the blood energy frenzy had swept over, and then it was raging directly in the city of Montenegro. This force is so terrifying and terrifying. Even though the old demon of Montenegro has turned into a prototype, and its defense has skyrocketed, at this moment, under the impact of this bloody energy, the mountain has cracked and crumbled everywhere. Even in the end, even the whole black mountain can''t bear the bombardment of this terrorist force. It has exploded from it, turned into countless wrecks, and swept away in all directions. Similarly, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who was chased from the rear, was swept by the blood energy. His whole body was trembling and his golden light was suddenly dark, and he also flew out. Although the old demons of the Black Mountains fight for each other, with the collapse of the Black Mountains, the afterwaves of the energy surge also act on them one after another, bombarding them all to the ground. But it''s strange, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When those blood lights hit Chu ten and others, they seem to have exhausted their power, or they seem to have deliberately converged their power. So Chu ten and others are swept by this blood light, but they are just deeply hurt, but they don''t die. At the same time, the endless starry sky formed by the big star formation of that week also collapsed with the impact of Chu ten and others, and the terror and blood power, so that people returned to the Bank of the magic Pool River, and then Chu ten and others also fell heavily on the ground around the magic pool, bombarding the ground into huge holes. "Cough, cough..." A moment later, Fengdu emperor struggled to get up in a big pit in the distance. Although he faced the self explosion of the original demons, he was the first one to recover because he had the protection of the earth book and the reincarnation wheel, greatly increased his defense, and he could use the earth book to draw the strength of the Yin world to recover himself. Buzz! While Fengdu emperor struggled to get up, countless small black gravels in the distance began to gather like magnets attracted by each other, and finally gradually condensed into the old monster of Montenegro. However, compared with the previous ones, the old demon of Montenegro is full of cracks at the moment, and can only barely maintain a human shape, and the breath is extremely weak, obviously suffering a heavy blow. As for the Tibetan Bodhisattva, because he did not directly face the self explosion of the original demons, and because he was on guard, he was not seriously injured. But at the same time, he could not help sighing for a long time. You know, in order to block the power of the last blow, he ignited all the hidden bodies that he had gathered for thousands of years, so at the moment, although he looks safe, he has actually become a great damage, and almost fell into the ranks of the top strong. It can be said that among the three top powers, he lost the most! "Go to see them!" However, although the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was greatly damaged at the moment, he just sighed a little, and then immediately focused on Chu ten and other people. After all, the cultivation of Chu ten and other people is only in the realm of the Lord. Although they have unique talent and extraordinary strength, the power of the original demons'' self explosion is really terrible. With the current strength of Chu ten and other people, they are swept by this terrorist force. I''m afraid they will suffer heavy casualties! However, to the surprise of the bodhisattvas and others, when they found the severely damaged Chu ten and others on the Bank of the magic Pool River, they were shocked to find that although all the Chu ten and others were seriously damaged, or even unconscious, none of them died, and everyone still had a breath. It''s not normal! If they can survive the shock of blood energy with the strength of Chu ten and anger, they may still believe it, but the strength of angel and others is obviously not as good as Chu ten and anger, but they are just seriously injured and dying, but they are not dead, which is a little abnormal! The so-called abnormal things must be demons. For a time, Fengdu emperor, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and the old demons of Montenegro all have an idea in their mind! It''s absolutely related to the original demons! "I said..." Thinking of this, Emperor Fengdu suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. Then he swallowed his saliva and asked with a dignified look: "would the original demons, taking advantage of the just performed the great method of demons'' disintegration, create a chance of chaos, have put the residual spirits into one of them, hibernate, or even directly take away?" As we all know, people in the state of serious injury and coma are the best to take away. Now all the people in the scene are in coma. With the ability of the original demons, I''m afraid it''s possible to put the spirits into their bodies to take away. What''s more painful is that once the original demons win, they will completely devour the memory and ability of those who are lost. Don''t say they are then. Even if Sanqing Daozu comes in person, I''m afraid they can''t tell who is the one who was lost by the original demons! This is a big trouble! Thinking of this, the look of Fengdu emperor and others has become more dignified. Chapter 2877 "What should I do next?" Looking at the unconscious Chu ten and others, Fengdu emperor was silent for a long time before he asked. "If some of these people are taken away by the original demons, and we can''t detect them, then with the nature of the original demons, once he grows up, he will definitely figure out the account with us today." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, a sapling suddenly grows out of the shoulder of the old demon of black mountain, and at the same time, there comes out the weak voice of Grandma: "but with the strength of the first demons, who among us will be their opponent?" "You mean..." Hearing grandma''s words, Fengdu emperor took a slight look at the corner of his eyes, and basically guessed grandma''s consciousness. "Yes, I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!" At the moment, in grandma''s cold voice, there is also a decisive killing chance. Obviously, for the first day devil, grandma also has a deep fear, so she would rather kill Chu ten and other people regardless of sacrifice, than give the first day devil a chance to grow up! "Here..." Hearing grandma''s words, Fengdu emperor also fell into silence. Of course, he knew how terrible revenge the original demons would take if they were to grow up. But if they really killed Chu and others, wouldn''t their previous battles and sacrifices be meaningless? And Fengdu emperor also knows the importance of these variables to Tianting. In this case, killing Chu ten and others will only damage Tianting''s vitality! If you don''t want to kill "Can''t kill!" However, at this time, the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "they are the hope of heaven and the hope of my Buddhism. They must not be killed!" Speaking of this, the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, paused a little, then flashed a light in his eyes and said: "and In those days, the poor monk and the master had set the overall situation, let Chu ten and the first demons survive and survive, and fight for the fate of the world. Since Chu ten won the last time, they will win this time! " For Amitabha Buddha, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has a kind of blind trust. Although he also doesn''t understand how he can''t kill Chu ten and other people with the ability of the first demons in the present situation when everyone is in a coma, but since the prediction of Amitabha Buddha, the last duel between Chu ten and the first demons has determined who is the real one , then he believed that this time Chu ten day and so on also can turn the bad luck into the good, turn the bad into the bad! This is not only for the ability of Chu ten and others, but also for his master Amitabha! "I admit Amitabha has a lot of supernatural powers, but don''t forget that the primitive demons are stronger than him!" However, other people are not the Bodhisattvas of Tibet. How can they blindly trust Amitabha like him? So after hearing the words of the Bodhisattvas of Tibet, the grandma said in a cold voice again: "what''s more, although I don''t practice the way of destiny, I also know that destiny is impermanent. Fate is full of variables. Amitabha has been falling down for so many years. Who can guarantee that his prophecy about Chu ten is right? " "So, for the sake of you, me and even the future of the whole heaven, I think it''s safer to kill them!" Buzz! With Grandma''s voice falling, there was a black light on the small sapling, and then the branches began to spread and become extremely sharp, just like a poisonous thorn, ready to attack at any time. "No way!" Seeing that grandma was ready to start, the face of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, changed. He directly stopped in front of Chu ten and others, and shouted to grandma in a deep voice. "The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, in your present state, can''t stop us!" However, in the face of the hindrance of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, grandma sneered. In the previous battle, the Bodhisattva, the king of the land of Tibet, burned all the bodies of the land of Tibet by using the nirvana method of the true Buddha, so now his cultivation has been greatly reduced, and even the real combat power has fallen into the state of cutting three corpses. Because of this, grandma didn''t pay attention to him at all. "You are right. I can''t stop you!" But when he heard grandma''s words, the Bodhisattva smiled and shook his head. A decisive color appeared in his eyes. "But if you want to kill several of them, kill the poor monk first." Speaking of this, the body of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly surged out a golden light, and then it broke through the void at an amazing speed and disappeared. "That is Listen?! " Seeing the disappeared golden light, grandma''s heart also tightened. Listen to is an ancient beast, with the ability to shuttle between yin and Yang, and the speed is very fast, plus they are not prepared, so they just let listen to this escape. In this way, even if they kill the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and want to destroy his body, they will listen to the news and pass it on to the Buddha and the heaven. And with the prestige of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva in the Buddha and the heaven, at that time, the Buddha and the heaven will be furious and things will become more boring. "Enough!" However, at this time, Fengdu emperor seemed to have made a decision. With a cold drink, he broke the deadlock: "now that the great enemy of heaven is coming, it is the time to work together against the foreign enemies, you are still fighting with each other. Do you think you are not quick enough to die?" Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor paused a little, then turned to the old demon and grandma and said: "I know you are worried about the Revenge of the first demons, but compared with the Revenge of the first demons, Olympus is the biggest threat in front of you. So whether the demons take away them or not, you can''t do it. Do you hear? " Fengdu emperor obviously wanted to understand that if the first demons did not take away Chu ten and others, it would be the best. But even if the first demons killed Chu and other people, Olympus was also a huge threat to the first demons. With the city and wisdom of the first demons, he would never start to fight against them before defeating Olympus. This also means that, no matter what they won in the end is the original demons or Chu ten, they will become a huge help to the present heaven. As for how the original demons will settle accounts with them after the victory of the court of heaven over Olympus, that''s something to think about later. After all, if they can''t pass Olympus, then they will have no future. What''s more, when it comes to the hate value, the first day demons must hate Sanqing Daozu the most. The so-called sky fell down with a tall man holding it, and then the situation may not be as bad as they thought. If so, why do they have to be such a villain again and fight against Chu ten and others? "Well, since that''s what you all mean, listen to you." Heishan old demon and grandma are very familiar with the current affairs, so now after seeing that Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, don''t agree to start Chu ten and others, they don''t say anything more, and give up their intention to start. "Then the next step is to take them back to heal?" Seeing that the old demon of Heishan and grandma gave up their intention to start, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king also slightly relieved, then looked at the unconscious Chu ten and others, frowned and asked. Chu ten and others are seriously injured at the moment. Even if they had not experienced many adventures and been baptized by Pangu lingchi, they would have been seriously injured and died. But even so, their current situation is not optimistic. If it goes on like this, no one can guarantee how long they will last. "That''s the only way!" Hearing the words of the Bodhisattva, the great emperor of Fengdu nodded his head, and then he was ready to take Chu ten and others back to Fengdu city for healing. Buzz! However, just when Fengdu emperor was ready to take Chu ten and other people away, a strong black light and a fierce breath suddenly came out of Chu ten and other people. At the same time, affected by the breath and black light, the demon pool which had calmed down the agitation suddenly began to boil again, and endless blood gas rushed into the sky, and then blended into it at an amazing speed To the bodies of Chu ten and others. With the integration of this endless evil spirit, the breath of Chu ten and other people began to become stronger and stronger. At the same time, the ferocious and terrifying injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 2878 What Fengdu emperor and others don''t know is that just when they are struggling to kill Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others also have an unprecedented upheaval in their sea of knowledge. "Hahaha, a group of stupid children!" At this moment, in the angry sea of knowledge, the spirits of the original demons are sending out a burst of triumphant laughter. Yes, he was finally forced by Fengdu emperor and others to use the method of demonic disintegration to explode himself, but part of the reason was his intention. He is going to take advantage of the impact of this self explosion to seriously hurt Chu ten and others, and then sneak into their bodies to steal. However, this time he didn''t do the same to Chu ten as before, because he knew that with the knowledge and ability of Fengdu emperor and others, they would doubted after seeing that Chu ten and others were all seriously injured and not dead. In this case, they are likely to take risks to Chu ten and others. In this way, Chu Xun, who had always wanted to win the house, would undoubtedly become the biggest suspect target, and might even be killed directly by Fengdu emperor and others. Because of this, he chose anger instead of chuxun. After all, from the previous fighting situation, the expression of anger is no less than that of Chu Xun. What''s more, when he was angry and attacked, he felt the breath of Pangu banner in his anger. In this way, as long as he lost his anger, he would probably find Pangu banner. In that way, even if he didn''t get chaos clock, he also had self-protection The ability of. Now the only thing to worry about is whether Fengdu emperor will make up his mind and kill all the people, so he will leave so much alive and try to delay a certain time, so that he can lose his anger as soon as possible. Once he succeeded in taking away his anger and having his own body, he may not escape from the hands of Fengdu emperor and others in the state of serious injury by his means! Thinking of this, the first demons immediately began to prepare to take away anger. But at this time, a familiar atmosphere suddenly came into his perception. "Pangu banner!" Feeling the familiar breath, the spirit of the first demons, and then speed up, in the anger of the sea. Along with this familiar atmosphere, the first demons soon found the Pangu banner, which was located in the center of the sea of knowledge and distributed a little light! "Well? How could it be that it''s closed to itself? " After finding Pangu banners, the first demons soon found that Pangu banners have now fallen into a state of self closure. However, it was not difficult for the first demons. Soon, the first demons used their powerful spirits to release the self closure of Pangu banner and connect with the true spirit of Pangu banner through the special connection with Pangu banner. "Master?" Seeing the appearance of the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Pangu fan was obviously shocked. "Long time no see, old man." Although in front of others, the first demons were cold-blooded and merciless, or even cruel, but for Pangu banner, the first demons had rare gentleness and feelings. So at the moment, seeing Pangu''s flag waking up, the first demons also laughed: "thank you for helping me bring those materials here. I have wronged you for these years." At this point, the first demon paused a little, and then continued: "now that I have infiltrated into this man''s sea of knowledge, I will take away his body and invade his spirit, and then you will be free again." "No, no!" However, when hearing the words of the first demons, Pangu fan seemed to wake up suddenly from the confusion, and then sent out a exclamation: "what, master, did you enter this man''s sea of knowledge? No, I can''t. You go, go, or... " "Or I won''t be able to leave!" However, before Pangu fan finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the sea space. Later, I saw the angry figure did not know when it appeared in the sea of knowledge, and looked at the primordial demons coldly not far away, with a light ironic color in his eyes. "By you?" At the sight of the angry spirit, the first demon sneered, but his eyes flashed a trace of wonder. He can feel that although the spirit of anger is stronger and purer than the general world Lord, or even the general beheader of three corpses, it still has a certain gap compared with him, so it is reasonable to say that anger can not pose any threat to him, or even prevent his loss. However, he also knows and trusts panguafan very much, and knows deeply that since panguafan said that he was in danger at the moment, there must be danger! But where does the danger come from? Soon, the first demon found the answer. "Of course not, and us!" At that time, Chu Xun''s voice also sounded from the sea of knowledge. Later, Chu Xun''s figure appeared in the sea of knowledge. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the spirits of Chu ten day appeared in the angry sea of knowledge, the first demon was completely stunned. This is not normal! "Seriously, your luck doesn''t seem to work..." Looking at the shocked appearance of the first demon, Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing. In the beginning, demons seemed to be smart, but in fact, they made two big mistakes. The first big mistake is that he shouldn''t take away his anger. It''s more difficult to take away his anger than to take away a top-level strong one. It''s even exaggerated to say that the rage of seizing is no different from that of seizing a half step Hunyuan level strong man. The second big mistake was that the first demons chose the wrong time. You should know that in the previous battle, in order to help people suppress evil thoughts, desire has used secret methods to connect people''s spirits. At the same time, the chaos clock has also strengthened and stabilized people''s spirits. It can be said that in this period of time, the spirits of Chu ten and other people are integrated. In this case, the first demons enter the angry sea of knowledge, and want to take away the anger. Naturally, the spirits of Chu ten and other people can also appear in the sea of knowledge along with the connection with the anger, and work together to deal with the first demons. So Chu ten days will say that the first demon''s luck is not good! "Damn it, don''t think you win me if you are too many!" "Fighting at the level of spirit is not useful when there are many people!" At the beginning, the demon was very experienced in fighting, so he soon realized that he had made a big mistake. But now he''s a man on horseback. After all, there are Fengdu emperor, Bodhisattva, and the old demon of Heishan outside. In his present state of soul, if he leaves the angry sea of knowledge, he will be killed by Fengdu emperor and others. So now the only choice is to forcibly remove Chu ten and others to complete the loss! Think of here, in the eyes of the first demons also flash a killing opportunity, and then jump up and kill in anger. This is the sea of knowledge and the main battlefield of anger, so it''s much easier for him to deal with other people as long as he gets rid of his anger! Buzz! But at the beginning of the day, when the demons started to rush towards the anger, a bright golden light suddenly came out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into a huge and incomparable glass bodhi tree, illuminating the whole dark sea of knowledge. At the same time, many Bodhi fruits and leaves also shot out of the glass bodhi tree, with pure Buddhist power, towards the beginning of the demons. You should know that this bodhi tree can appear in the sea of knowledge, which is a strange tree between material and spirit. After the system integrates bodhi trees, this glazed bodhi tree has many miracles, so even in this sea of knowledge, it can also be called out to fight. Boom boom boom! At the beginning of the reign, it was obvious that the demons did not expect that Chu Xun had such strange means. However, his response was also very fast. When he moved, his body shrank rapidly. Like a black silk thread, he began to dodge at an amazing speed. After all, there is no difference in the size of such things as gods and souls, and it is a very simple thing to control the size of their own gods and souls with the ability of the original demons. However, just when the original demons tried to shrink themselves and avoid the attack of the Bodhi fruits and leaves, the Bodhi fruits and leaves suddenly burst together, then turned into the golden light of the waves and swept over the original demons. Chapter 2879 The power of the system is that it can calculate a large number of data in the shortest time, so as to choose an optimal solution. That is to say, at the moment when the original demons shrink and dodge, the system has figured out that if we rely on ordinary attack methods, it''s hard to hit the original demons that have already shrunk and their speed has greatly increased. Because of this, the system will detonate those Bodhi leaves and Bodhi fruits in advance, creating an energy frenzy of indiscriminate attack, covering the original demons. Although in this way, the attack intensity will decrease to some extent, but because of the Buddhist power''s ability to restrain the evil power such as this evil idea, at this moment, under the bright golden light, the original demons also feel as if they are in the melting fire, strong acid and hot metal, and they are covered by an indescribable burning pain at the same time There was a black fog, obviously a lot of injuries. "Damn it!" However, at the beginning of the reign, the demons knew that if they could not take advantage of their own strength and force out their anger and take away the body, the only way to go was to be exhausted and the spirits would be destroyed. Therefore, although the bright golden light brought untold and severe pain to the original demons, the original demons still suffered from ninjas, forced to shuttle in the golden light with the fastest speed, and approached the past in the direction of anger. "The labyrinth of the soul!" However, at this time, a light drink suddenly sounded, and then a little white and golden brilliance suddenly emerged from all directions of the original demons, and quickly condensed into a huge and complex platinum maze, trapping the original demons in it. "Well done, desire!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes lit up and gave a thumbs up to his desire. "Of course!" Hear Chu ten''s words, desire''s face also appears a satisfied smile. He used to be a top-level man who was proficient in the spiritual way and soul rules. Although he has never recovered his accomplishments, he can make such a special soul labyrinth by virtue of the yin-yang life and death mirror in his hand and his understanding of soul power to temporarily trap the original demons for a moment! As the original demons were trapped in the platinum maze, it seemed that they could ignore the platinum maze, and the bright golden light that directly penetrated into the maze also continued to erode the original demons, bringing greater pain and consumption to the original demons. Obviously, if the original demon can''t break through the maze as soon as possible, he will be trapped in the maze. "Pangu banner!" Think of here, the heart of the first demon sinks, and then with a wave of his right hand, he shouts: "help me!" Buzz! Pangu banner and Yuanshi Tianmo were born at the same time. There is a deep connection between them. Even though Pangu banner has been suppressed in the sea of knowledge by anger, with the fierce drink of Yuanshi Tianmo, Pangu banner is still trying to shake violently, and exudes a strong black and red glow, as if to break free from the shackles and return to his original master''s hands. "No way!" Dang! But at this time, a bronze light appeared above the Pangu banner, and then it was enveloped over the Pangu banner in a loud bell sound, turned into a bronze ancient bell, and suppressed the Pangu banner. Although the chaos clock has almost run out of oil and the lights are dry, Pangu banner is also suppressed by anger. The situation is not so good. Because of this, at the moment, the chaos clock is like the last straw to kill the camel, which suppresses Pangu banner again. "Grass!" "I''ve fought with you - the great method of breaking up the demons!" Feeling that Pangu banner was suppressed, the first demons could not help but scold. Then they fell down hard and urged the demons to break up the Dharma again. As the first forbidden law of the devil Kingdom, the great law of the disintegration of the demons has two functions. The first is the self explosion of the former, while the second is the self combustion, which blooms for a moment with all its strength. At this moment, the first demons also know that if he doesn''t work hard, this part of the ghost will be destroyed sooner or later by Chu Xun and others, so he just took the risk to burn the ghost, turned it into a black flame, and hit the White Gold maze heavily. After all, he is the first demon who never dies. So even if the ghost falls here today, he has a chance to roll the earth, just to wait a long time. But if he succeeds in breaking through the defense line, getting rid of Chu Xun and others, and taking away the anger, then with the angry body as a warm support, he may still keep a little "residue" after the burning of the ghost, and then use the power of the magic pool to recover as soon as possible. In this case, he will definitely choose to gamble! Boom! The so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In the beginning, even if the spirit of the demons was weak, it was also the spirit of the demons. At this moment, under the burning of the great method of the demons'' disintegration, the spirit of the demons also broke out the terrible destructive power in an instant. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The White Gold maze was so directly smashed by the first demons one by one, and pursued in the direction of Chu ten and others with amazing speed. "So fast?!" Seeing that the original demons burned their spirits and turned them into black flames, which penetrated and destroyed the White Gold maze layer by layer, Chu Xun and other people were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the original demons were in such a situation, and could burst out such terrible power. But up to now, they have no way back, just like the original demons. So the next moment, Chu Xun and other people are all together to attack the original demons. However, at this moment, the evil flame transformed by the first demons seems to have the ability to devour everything. The attack launched by Chu Xun and others, just touched the evil flame, was devoured by the evil flame, and even made it burn more vigorously. It''s just like refueling on the fire. "I''m in trouble!" Seeing that all the people''s attacks could not resist the original demons, Chu Xun''s heart sank suddenly, and then he asked the system in his heart, "system, is there any way?" "Host, although the power to make dreams come true is omnipotent, the power of the system has been supporting for so long!" However, hearing Chu ten''s words, the helpless voice of the system also sounded from Chu ten''s mind: "the power of the system has been seriously consumed, even if the current level of power suppression can not be maintained for a long time, let alone to strengthen the power to block the original demons." Yes, the power to make dreams come true is strong, but the problem is that the power of the system is not endless. After all the previous battles, the power of the system to realize the dream accumulated for a long time has been seriously consumed. In this case, the power of the system alone can not resist the original demons. "How much strength to use? How much strength to block it!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. "Yes, host!" At the command of Chu ten, the system immediately began to take action. At the next moment, with the loud hum, all the branches of the glazed bodhi tree behind Chu ten also burst out together, and then they kept pestering in the process of shooting out. Finally, a dazzling golden "drill" was formed. At an astonishing speed, the drill hit the original sky severely Above the black flames of the demons. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, in the fierce and extreme roar, the black flame of the first demons was really blocked by the drill bit made of all the branches of the glazed bodhi tree, the speed dropped sharply, and then fell into a stalemate. However, before Chu Xun and other people could breathe a sigh of relief, the "drill" that could barely resist the original demons was gradually dimmed, and finally it was gradually unable to support, and was burned, collapsed and collapsed by the black flame bit by bit! However, in order to destroy the drill, the original demons apparently consumed a lot of power, even the black flame became dim. Boom! After a while, the power of the bodhi tree was exhausted. Not only the drill bit was completely destroyed and collapsed, but also the bodhi tree was retracted into the divine realm of Chu ten, with dim light and great vitality. Without the help of Chu Xun''s system, the people can''t resist the original demons that have already burned the spirit by the strength of the people now. So the next moment, the black flame is just like a broken bamboo, directly breaking through the fire blockade of all people and killing in front of the angry! Chapter 2880 "Kill!" Looking at the anger close by, the first demon''s eyes flashed a thick murderous opportunity. At the same time, the fire surged, the speed soared, and went directly to anger. Boom! In the beginning, the attack of the demons came so fast that even before the anger could be dodged, they were directly enveloped by the black and red flames and burned violently. The original demons use the method of breaking up the demons, and the flame of burning their own spirits has an amazing destructive power. Only in the shadow of the black flame, the anger is like the original demons eroded by the pure Buddhist power. The body of the spirit is burned by the blazing black red flame, and it is full of bruises, sounds, and even emits a black fog Go. At the same time, the fierce pain caused by the burning of the spirit also made the anger unable to resist the sudden change of face and make a dull hum. "Ha ha ha ha, die for me!" Successful use of the flame to envelop anger, the first demons suddenly issued a burst of complacent and crazy laughter. In his opinion, even though the rage spirit is far more tenacious than the average strong one, it can''t bear his billows and flames. When the rage dies, he can take away the angry body. At that time, he may even use the power of the magic pool to seal Chu ten and other people in his sea of knowledge, and refine them one by one. "You are wrong. You are the one who died!" However, at this time, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then lightly said: "the first demon, you were deceived!" Hum! And almost at the moment when the angry voice fell, the spirit belonging to gluttony suddenly turned into a ray of black light not far away. At an amazing speed, it went directly through the waves and flames and integrated into the angry body. As the black light of the gluttony melts in, a little black light suddenly appears on the angry body. This little bit of black light seems to be able to devour all the forces, but it starts to devour the black flame little by little. And as the black light engulfs the black flame, the black light begins to change towards the black flame, making the anger gradually covered by a layer of dark fire. Under the new black fire, the damage of the original demonic black fire to the anger is also significantly reduced, at least the angry face is not as painful as before. However, even so, the black fire of the original demons is constantly eroding the angry spirit, making the angry spirit body more and more dim and thin. "I see how long you can last!" Seeing this scene, although the original demons were surprised by the changes in their anger, they didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, although the evil flame is weird and even has a part of the same breath as him, it can only delay the death time of the anger a little at most, which can''t change anything. But at the same time, the heart of the original demon was a faint sense of uneasiness. Because the tone of anger just said that was so confident that it didn''t look like a bluff at all. But where did his confidence come from? Thinking of this, there was also a flash of fierce color in the eyes of the original demons, and they further urged their strength to refine their anger as soon as possible in order to avoid any accident. Hum! At the beginning, however, when the demons strengthened their firepower and tempered their anger, the desire not far away also bloomed a golden glow, and then the whole person, like the gluttony, also went through the blockade of layers of demon flames and integrated into the angry body. With the desire of the white gold into the brilliant, anger that has become a little dim and thin, as if the body is on the verge of collapse actually began to become stable again! "What?!" Seeing this scene, the unease in the heart of the first demon became stronger. His intuition told him that worse things were still to come. Whoosh! Whoosh! Facts have proved that the judgment of the first demons is correct. At the next moment, we will see that the other seven sins, jealousy, pride, greed and bone emperor, have all turned into a stream of light. Just like the previous gluttony and desire, they have passed through the evil flame at an amazing speed and integrated into the angry body. With the spirit of the seven sins and other people integrated, the angry body began to send out a breath of astonishment, at the same time, the body became more and more solid, more and more stable, and even the black flame that enveloped him seemed to have been strengthened, more and more burning! At the same time, as the body of the angry spirit becomes more and more solid, the black fire on the body burns more and more vigorously, and the damage to the anger of the Taotao evil flame transformed by the original demons becomes lower and lower. What''s more, the disintegration of demons will lead to the decline of power with the passage of time, so at the beginning, demons'' own power began to become weaker and weaker. Even at the end, he was shocked to find that his power could not hurt anger any more, but began to be swallowed up by the black fire on anger! In the meantime, the original demons have lost the chance to win. "How can it be? Who are you..." Feeling that his power is being swallowed up by the black flame on his anger, the original demon''s heart is full of shock and confusion. "We Seven sins! " Feeling the puzzlement and confusion in the heart of the original demons, a smile appeared rarely in anger: "the original demons, you lost!" "Yes, I lost!" "But I just lost now!" "I hope you can beat Olympus, so we may have another chance to fight!" "Don''t you go to the secret land of the demons for my inheritance? Since you have won me, it will be your reward!" "By the way, besides that, I''ll give you a surprise. You''ll know later!" "Hahahaha!" As a generation of troll kingpins, the original demons were not the kind of people who could not afford to lose, so after realizing that they had no winning, the original demons did not hysteria, nor crazy scolding, but suddenly laughed. With the laughter of the first demons, the flame he transformed suddenly collapsed, and then turned into a little black light. With amazing speed, it was integrated into the body of angry spirits. At the same time, in the beginning of the demons that the ghost of the black light into the angry mind also began to emerge a large number of heritage materials. This data is so complex and huge. If it is not for anger that now has integrated the spirits of seven sins and other people, and the soul power of the whole person has reached an unimaginable level, I''m afraid that at this moment, this huge data alone will be enough to shake his spirit and make him unbearable. But at the moment, under the blessing of the seven sins and other forces, these huge data are received angrily. Although there are too many materials and it is difficult to fully digest them after receiving them, anger and others do not want to fully receive the inheritance of the original demons. For them, as long as they can cultivate the supreme demon dance as soon as possible and find the ultimate inner ghost lurking in the heaven, their goal will be achieved. "I found it!" After a while, there was a flash of light in his angry eyes, and then his mind moved. A series of secret methods were integrated into the consciousness of Chu ten and others through the spiritual connection between him and Chu ten and others. At this moment, the secret method that anger passed to Chu ten and others is the goal that Chu ten and others are looking for when they venture into the secret land of Demons - Supreme demons dance! "At last!" With the strength and vision of Chu ten and others, although there is no such secret method as the supreme demon dance, it is not difficult if it is only to verify the truth. Therefore, after getting the wushangtian magic dance, Chu Xun and others soon determined that there was no problem with the wushangtian magic dance, which was the soul secret method they urgently needed at the moment. After confirming this point, Chu ten and other people''s hearts were all relieved, and felt a surprise. Although I don''t understand why the original demons voluntarily handed over the inheritance of demons at the last moment, it is a great good thing for them. With the supreme demons dancing in their hands, they can carry out the next step, go to the Tianting, design and find out the inner ghost! Chapter 2881 "Elder brother, why do you say that in the end of the first day, the demons gave up?" Finally, he defeated the original demons and successfully won the supreme demons dance, which greatly relieved Chu ten and others, and felt a bit of doubt at the same time. After all, in their view, the original demons are simply the representatives of evil. How can they admit defeat at the last moment and help them hand over the inheritance of demons? So thinking of this, the bear child could not help but ask Chu ten. "Because he also wants to have a chance to make a comeback!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun was silent for a while, and then began to say, "although he lost to us, he was the result of the evil thoughts of heaven and earth. As long as the heaven and earth were not destroyed, he would have a chance to rebuild the spirit and make a comeback." "But if Olympus wins, the heaven and earth will be destroyed and reshaped. Even the original demons will be doomed to die." "In this case, since the original demons have lost to us, they will definitely support us and hope that we can defeat Olympus." Chu Xun can understand the practice of the first demons, because if he changes places, he will also make the same choice as the first demons, instead of fighting with them. This is the attitude of the ancient Lord of heaven! "Also..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child also understood, but then he couldn''t help asking again: "but the first demon just said that there was a surprise left for us, what would it be?" "I don''t know, but the most important thing now is to let the spirit return to the body as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Fengdu emperor will do us harm!" Like the first demons, Chu Xun also realized that if they had been in a coma, Fengdu emperor and others would probably kill them all in order to prevent them from being taken away by the first demons. So now that they have conquered the original demons, they should return to the body as soon as possible, just in case. "Go!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, other people also came back to God. Then Qi Qi broke away from the angry sea of knowledge and let the spirit return to his own body. For a time, in the sea of angry knowledge, only the anger of spirits such as seven sins was left. "Ah..." Seeing Chu ten and others leaving, he was angry and silent for a long time, then suddenly clenched his teeth and fists, as if he was suppressing some impulse. At the same time, there is a very complex look in the eyes of anger, which has both fear and pain, but in addition, it is also a kind of greed and desire that is hard to contain. It''s as if anger is using all its intellect and power to suppress an ineffable desire! "Get out of here!" Boom! At the next moment, with a roar of anger, a stream of streamers suddenly surged out of him, then shot out in all directions, and changed into the appearance of seven sins and others. With the seven sins and others separated from the body, the anger was suddenly relieved, and the greed, desire and fanaticism in the eyes gradually disappeared. "Anyway, this is the last time..." After a few deep gasps, he turned his eyes to the weak seven deadly sins and others, then clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "if there is another time, I can''t control myself..." "It doesn''t matter, angry. If that happens, it''s what we are willing to do." Hearing the angry words, desire smiled weakly and said: "what''s more, isn''t it OK?" "I said, this is the last time." But when he heard desire, he shook his head firmly, and then said in a deep voice, "you should know that I would rather die than devour you and sink into pain forever." At this point, the angry expression became more serious: "so, in any case, this kind of thing can never happen again. Otherwise, I will choose death! " "What a stereotype!" Hearing the angry words, the envy on one side turned away the corners of his mouth, but there was a smile in his eyes. This is their boss! "Well, I don''t want to waste time with you. I will go back first." At the same time, guhuang waved his hand, then his body moved and disappeared into the angry sea of knowledge. And then seven sins and other people also said hello to anger, and then, like other people, left the angry sea of knowledge, let the spirit return to their own body. "This group of brainless idiots, ah..." Looking at guhuang and others leaving, he sighed angrily for a long time, and a thick heavy color appeared in his eyes. They have all experienced the "transformation" of God, and everyone has inherited part of the original power of God, so to some extent, they are actually one. Because of this, when other people of the seven sins integrate the spirit into the angry spirit, the inexplicable desire derived from the original power of God will make the anger hard to control, and generate an impulse and desire to thoroughly refine the seven sins. What''s more terrible is that every time he merges the strength of guhuang and others, his desire will become stronger. Just like this fusion, its desire is almost ten times as much as that of the last fusion of the strength of the emperor and others, which was used against God. And this strong desire, almost let the anger out of control! If it''s not because the later primordial demons handed over the inheritance to anger, so that the angry spirits were impacted by the massive inheritance and let the anger recover the "sense", I''m afraid that now the anger would not choose to let the guhuang and others out, but to refine and devour them little by little, so as to gain more power. Therefore, after perceiving the strong desire from the original power, anger also clearly realized that he could not risk swallowing the power of guhuang and others. Otherwise, if he could not control this desire and refine guhuang and others completely, he would completely sink into regret and pain in his whole life. ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others didn''t know that their anger was almost out of control, while guhuang and others went from the edge of death. At this moment, they have returned the spirit to the body and recovered from the coma. However, what shocked Chu ten and others was that their bodies, which had been severely injured in the previous battle, had completely recovered. Not only did all the injuries in their bodies disappear, but they could even feel that their bodies had become stronger and more energetic than before, as if they had experienced some kind of transformation. "What''s the matter?" Feeling the change of the body, Chu ten and other people''s hearts have also felt a trace of doubt. If they remember correctly, they should be in a state of serious injury and dying. How can they become more and more alive? "Are you awake?!" At this time, when we saw that Chu ten and others were waking up, Fengdu emperor and others also showed a little bit of fear in their eyes, and then they were divided into several directions, seemingly unintentional. In fact, they deliberately surrounded Chu ten and others, and asked with a little doubt: "what happened to you? Why does the power of magic pool gather in your body to recover your injury and strengthen your body? " "The power of magic pool?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu ten and others were stunned first, and then Qi Qi responded. It turns out that this is what the original demons called surprise! Thinking of this, Chu Xun also understood. It seems that the first demons were worried that they would lose their vitality after this battle, which would affect their next fight with Olympus. So he simply fought for the last strength. While inheriting them, he mobilized the strength of the magic pool to pour into their bodies, help them recover their injuries and strengthen them Body. In this way, the strength of the magic pool has been restored and strengthened. The strength of Chu ten and others will not be damaged much, and they will go even further. In addition to the inheritance of his demons, it can be said that Chu ten and others will be blessed with misfortunes this time, and go up to a higher level! Chapter 2882 After knowing what the "surprise" of the primitive demons was, the last big stone in the hearts of Chu ten and others was finally put down, and then they did not hide it, telling the uncertain Fengdu emperor and others about what happened to them in the angry sea of knowledge. After all, the people of Fengdu emperor are still on deep guard against them. If they don''t explain the misunderstanding clearly, even if Fengdu emperor and other people won''t do anything to them, things will become very troublesome in the future. "Hoo..." After listening to Chu ten and others, Fengdu emperor and others are obviously relieved. They didn''t doubt what Chu Xun and others said, because they were very clear in their hearts that with the ability of primitive demons, they might be able to take away any one of them, but if they want to take away together, it''s impossible. Because of this, they can be sure that Chu ten and others really defeated the primitive demons and destroyed the spirits of the primitive demons. However, Chu ten and others just told Fengdu emperor and others that they had defeated the primitive demons, but they didn''t say a word about the inheritance of the demons. After all, the inheritance of demons is of great significance. Although they only get the supreme demonic dance from anger and have not yet practiced it, there are many powerful magic door secret methods in the inheritance of demons. Once they practice these secret methods, they will become their new trump card. In the current situation, even the inner ghost has not been dug out, Naturally, they will not disclose the information. After confirming that Chu ten day and others were not taken away by the primitive demons, Fengdu emperor and others did not continue to ask. Although they also want to know why Chu ten and other people came to this magic pool and also why they met the ghost of the primitive demons, they also know that everyone has his own secret. Since it is a secret, it can''t be studied deeply. Otherwise, it is likely to cause resentment or even hostility of Chu Xun and others, so that good things can happen bad things and cause unnecessary troubles. Since Fengdu emperor and others didn''t ask, Chu Xun and others naturally didn''t say much. Later, they left the magic pool and returned to Fengdu city with Fengdu emperor and others. Because Fengdu emperor used too much power of reincarnation roulette and Renshu when he was fighting with the primitive demons, the whole Yin world is also in turmoil at this moment, and there are all kinds of natural disasters everywhere. In order to calm the turmoil in the Yin world, Fengdu emperor set Chu ten and other people up, and left immediately to fight the fire in the Yin world. At the same time, the old demon of Heishan also suffered heavy losses in the previous battle. In addition, he acquiesced in the suggestion that grandma killed Chu ten and other people before, so at the moment, when he faced Chu ten and other people, he also felt a bit embarrassed. Because of this, the old demon of Heishan left Fengdu, and immediately left with Chu ten and other people, and returned to the yin-yang world for healing. As for the Bodhisattvas, who are the most severely damaged in this battle, the accumulation of many years has almost disappeared. However, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is an eminent monk of Buddhism after all. He doesn''t pay much attention to the gain and loss of power. In his opinion, it was a good thing to win the victory of Chu ten and others with his sacrifice, so his mood is not very bad. He even took the time to chat with Chu ten and others, then left Fengdu city and returned to the Western Paradise to recover. After all, although he was seriously injured, his foundation is still there. Now he returns to the Western Paradise. With the Buddhism''s foundation and ability, if it takes a certain amount of time and resources, it may not be able to let the Tibetan Bodhisattva recover his previous accomplishments. In this way, it is equal to that only Chu ten and others remain in Fengdu city. But it''s also a good thing for them! Because they can calm down to practice the supreme demon dance and prepare for the next action. "Wushangtianmo dance, it''s really wonderful!" Looking back at the anger in his mind, Chu Xun could not help but express a feeling about the cultivation secret of wushangtianmo dance. Although it''s not the first time for him to fight with the original demons, the original demons are all in a state of soul, with a great loss of combat power, and all kinds of supernatural powers can''t be used. Therefore, although he knows that the original demons are very strong and have suffered a lot, he is only able to know how strong the one who used to be the first in the demonic way, or even the first in the world is A vague concept. But now, through the practice of the supreme demon dance, Chu Xun really understood the power of the primitive demons. This power is not only in power, but also in the understanding and application of the law. It''s like the supreme demon dance, which is a very mysterious secret skill of the demon gate. Through the use of soul power and spiritual power, this secret skill can mobilize the evil thoughts between heaven and earth for its own use to a certain extent, and then use this evil idea to infect, erode, and even control the enemy. What''s more, the so-called evil thoughts are not only about killing opportunities, but also about all kinds of negative emotions, such as greed, hatred, ignorance, hatred, suspicion, etc., which can be aroused and influenced by the supreme demon dance. But if you win the move, you will lose control of your mood. If you win the move, you will lose control of your mood. If you win the move, you will be totally controlled by evil thoughts. You will become the puppet of the Almighty dancer! The truth in this seems simple to say, but in fact, it is extremely mysterious and even more difficult to operate. Even with the abilities and savvy of Chu ten and others, it has also been inherited by the primitive demons, but if you want to really control the supreme demons dance, it will take a period of time to practice. And even if they are in charge of the dance, it is not easy for them to find out the inner ghost. Because there are two factors that determine the power of the supreme demonic dance. The first one is how strong the spirit power of the caster is. The stronger the spirit power of the caster, the greater the power of the secret law. The second is how strong the evil in the heart of the caster is. The stronger the evil in the heart of the caster, the stronger the power without the magic dance. Chu ten and others are not sure how strong the evil idea in the inner ghost''s heart is, so they can only try their best to strengthen the power of their secret method. But fortunately, there is also a "group dance skill" in this supreme demon dance, which can be used by many people to increase the power of this secret method by multiple times. Although the condition of this group dance is very strict, the casters should not only have the same level of cultivation, but also have almost absolute trust with each other, but this is not a problem for Chu and others. They believe that as long as they are given a certain amount of time to cultivate this supreme dance of demons and the "group dance skill", they will be able to make the inner ghost show its original shape. But now the biggest problem is how to create the opportunity to let the inner ghost show the prototype! After all, according to their inference and screening, all the suspects are basically powerful and high-ranking. However, with their current cultivation realm and status, it may be difficult to meet those people, let alone perform the supreme magic dance. They can''t just break into other people''s houses and dance, can they? I''m afraid that I''ll be beaten up like a madman. Once this matter is exposed, the inner ghost will definitely have associations and make precautions. It''s even more difficult to find the inner ghost at that time. "I have a way!" At this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly seemed to think of something. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He said: "if we can find a chance to gather those suspected people together and dance in public, then we will have a chance to find out the inner ghost!" "It''s easy to say, but the problem is that it''s very difficult for those people who are not high-ranking men to invite one, let alone all of them." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day shook his head, sighed and said: "it''s really trouble!" "No, there''s a chance now!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong laughed and said, "if I remember correctly, in a short time, these people should all gather in one place, and then it''s time for us to start!" "When?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, all the people on the scene were excited and couldn''t wait to ask. "The Queen''s peach feast!" Zhou Yulong''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "in a short time, even if the flat peach is mature, then the queen mother will open the flat peach feast and invite many big people to come here. One is to taste the flat peach, the other is to get together, the third is to check the growth of the future generations of the court. The winner will also be rewarded with the flat peach." "At that time, as long as we find a chance to perform the supreme Devil Dance, we will definitely be able to find out the inner ghost!" "This is our best chance, but also our only chance!" "So everyone, let''s practice the secret method. We don''t have much time!" Chapter 2883 The flat peach banquet of the queen mother is a rare feast in Tianting. It is nominally a birthday celebration for the queen mother. In fact, it is like the ginseng fruit meeting. It is a grand meeting used by Tianting to cultivate the strong in the back, and for high-level friendship. In this grand meeting, many high-level officials of the Tianting will almost arrive, and the goals suspected by Chu ten and others are no exception. What''s more, as the battle between Tianting and Olympus is coming, Tianting is also in urgent need of transforming resources into actual combat power, so it has been announced for a long time that it will open the PanTao festival in this period of time. One is to reward those Pantao to Tianting''s many strong men and Generals, so as to improve their combat power. The other is to take this opportunity to exchange resources with each other and treat themselves The disciples of the sect strengthen their skills in order to improve their strength as much as possible before the decisive battle. According to the information they have received before, if they do not miscalculate, they probably have less than a month to go. Although the speed of time passing in their divine world is different from that of the outside world, and the time less than a month can be greatly extended, the problem is that the top secret method of wushangtianmo dance is also very difficult to practice. Moreover, after practicing wushangtianmo dance, they need to spend some time to absorb and accumulate the power of evil thoughts, and even to practice group dance , so this time is also very compact for them. Therefore, Chu ten and other people also returned to their own kingdom of God, devoting themselves to the practice of the supreme demon dance. It has to be said that it is really very difficult to practice the supreme demonic dance, and the requirements for the power of the spirit and the power of oneself are very high. If you change to other world masters, you will not be able to learn the supreme demonic dance even if you spend your whole life. But the problem is that Chu ten and other people are not the general masters of the world. After the baptism of Pangu lingchi, their soul and body have been greatly strengthened. In addition, the strengthening of ginseng fruit, jiuzhuanjindan, Pantao and many other treasures, as well as the nourishing of soul nightmare power in the Yin and Yang world, and the strengthening of magic pool, we can say that they have It''s even more profound than cutting three corpses. Because of this, it''s hard for the main powerful in the world to practice. Even the three corpse beheader takes decades or even hundreds of years to learn the supreme demon dance. Under the painstaking cultivation of Chu ten and other people, they also began to progress at an amazing speed. Especially for Chu Xun, who has a strong soul, desire and anger, the progress of cultivation is more rapid, which takes less than a third of the time, and the supreme demonic dance is penetrated by them. What they need to do next is to practice the art of group dance and accumulate evil thoughts. And the best place to accumulate evil thoughts is the magic pool formed by the evil thoughts in the world. ¡­¡­ "Water demon!" Standing on the Bank of the magic Pool River, Chu ten looked at the magic pool which exuded a strong smell of blood, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. It''s true that he can reshape the true spirit by using the soul gathering secret technique learned from the system, but the problem is that the water demon fell into the magic pool, and a bit of the true spirit has been eroded by the evil idea of the magic pool, so although the old demon of Montenegro has promised to help Chu Xun find the incomplete true spirit of the water demon, the final result is nothing. According to the news just received from the old demon of Montenegro, according to the old demon''s conjecture, the incomplete true spirit of the water demon is likely to be trapped in the demon pool, even eroded and assimilated by the evil idea of the demon pool, so even with the old demon''s ability, there is no way to find the true spirit of the water demon. And without that true spirit, even with Chu ten''s ability now, there is no way to let the water demon come back to life! Thinking of this, Chu Xun could not help clenching his fist, then clenched his teeth, as if swearing, and said in a deep voice: "water demon, in any case, even if it is to become heaven and reshape the world, I will save you!" "I swear!" After that, Chu Xun buried his sorrow deeply in his heart, took a deep breath, sat down beside the magic pool with his knees crossed, urged the spirit power with the secret method recorded in the supreme demon dance, and began to spread his spiritual power towards the magic pool little by little. The magic pool is a collection of evil thoughts from all over the world. Even if Chu Xun contacted the magic pool with his body, he would be eroded and infected by the water of the magic pool, but the degree is not too serious. But now Chu Xun is actively releasing his soul and spiritual power to contact the magic pool. The difference is the same as that between breaking into the fire field in a fireproof suit and breaking into the fire field naked. Although the fire has not changed, the damage caused by it is far and wide. So at the next moment, Chu Xun felt that his spirit was corroded by strong acid. At the same time, an indescribable evil thought began to emerge from his mind! Hate, he hates to let him suffer all this injustice, hate the demons, hate Olympus, hate the inner ghost, even hate the master of the system. This wave hate meaning, even let Chu ten days almost rise a kind of impulse to destroy the whole heaven and earth! Regret, he regretted that he didn''t cherish and protect the water demon well, regretted that he didn''t become more powerful, and could only watch the water demon die for himself, even regretted that he didn''t surrender to the original demons. After all, if he had surrendered to the original demons, and let the original demons succeed in losing him, then this might not happen! Fear, the death of the water demon made Chu Xun feel fear. This fear is not only his fear of death, but also his fear of losing his partner. He was very afraid that his partners would die like water demons one by one. At the same time, he was afraid that he would fail in the end. This kind of fierce fear even made his body tremble. ¡­¡­ Countless negative emotions and evil thoughts began to spread in Chu ten''s heart like a wildfire, and under the erosion of these endless evil thoughts, Chu ten also fell into deep pain, and almost lost himself! "Holding Yuan Yi, my heart will not move..." "Use my mind to resist evil thoughts..." "Evil thoughts are spears, I am hands!" ¡­¡­ However, after so many battles of life and death, Chu Xun''s will has become extremely tenacious, so although he is suffering from this endless evil idea at the moment, he does not sink completely, but stabilizes his mind at the critical moment, takes a deep breath, and begins to control with his own heart according to the records of the supreme Devil Dance These evil thoughts. Yes, he is hateful, but he can''t be lost by hateful thoughts. Otherwise, he can never revenge! Yes, he is regretful, but also he can''t immerse himself in regret, otherwise he will never make up for his mistakes, let alone save the water demon! Yes, he is afraid, but he also knows that if he is immersed in fear, he will not only be unable to protect his brothers and lovers, but also let them step into the water demon''s afterlife one by one. So the more afraid he is, the stronger he will be! Only become stronger, to revenge, to make up for mistakes, to protect his friends and lovers! Buzz! With the steady mind and spirit of Chu ten, those evil thoughts that are constantly eroding his spirit began to recover gradually under the effect of secret method, and finally they were gradually integrated into the spirit of Chu ten. Yes, evil thoughts are also a kind of power, which can be naturally absorbed into their own spirits! The secret meaning of the Devil Dance is to absorb the evil idea as much as possible, and then, when using the secret arts, break out the huge evil idea, then arouse the evil idea of the target, and finally attack inside and outside, and control the target completely! And Chu ten, at the moment also took this most important step! "Not bad..." Seeing that Chu ten''s face had been twisted violently, as if it was extremely painful, it began to return to normal slowly. Standing in the distance, I watched Chu ten''s anger silently, and finally relieved myself. Then I left my mouth and went straight to the other part of the magic pool. Like Chu ten, I sat down with my knees crossed, and began to absorb the evil thoughts of the magic pool. For a moment, like Chu Xun, his anger was also enveloped by the evil thoughts of the magic pool. Then, a look of pain and struggle appeared on his face. Chapter 2884 In fact, anger didn''t realize that when he practiced the supreme demon dance, the risk he took was far greater than that of Chu Xun. Yes, his spirit is extremely tenacious, and his will is stronger than that of chuxun. However, he also has a huge and even fatal weakness - that is, the desire and greed from God''s original power! The desire for other original forces is so strong that even he can''t control it and almost devour guhuang and others. What''s more, his own killing idea is also very heavy, and killing idea is one of the most powerful evil ideas, so at this moment, with the erosion of evil ideas in the magic pool, the killing idea in the angry heart and the desire to devour the bone emperor and other people are also soaring! He is eager to restore his strength, to kill the world as he once did, to be invincible and to kill all the enemies under the sword! At the same time, he is more eager to devour guhuang and others. As long as he devours guhuang and others, and then Satan, he is likely to grow to half step Hunyuan in a short time. If he devours God again, then he will replace God and become a new Hunyuan strongman! This desire for "evolution" makes the angry face gradually emerge a kind of uncontrollable desire and greed. At the same time, the murderous thoughts emanating from his body become stronger and stronger. He even can''t help standing up, as if he was stunned, step by step, towards the direction of Fengdu city. At this moment, anger has almost been completely controlled by this strong desire to go to Fengdu city to kill and devour bone emperor and others! "I am the master of killing Can cut everything... " "Even if it''s this evil idea No exception... " However, as he walked towards Fengdu city step by step, the color of struggle in his eyes and face became more intense. At last, even his pace slowed down. At the same time, the struggle and desire in his eyes gradually turned into an unprecedented decisive and killing machine! Poop! The next moment, anger unexpectedly returned a sword and stabbed itself in the body. Click, click! With manjusha''s sword piercing into the body, a black light began to spread on the surface of the angry body, eventually forming a layer of black ice crystals, so the anger was frozen! Anger, unexpectedly with the power of "Jinghua", sealed his own! "Angry!" The strange appearance of anger and the sudden breath of killing power also shocked Chu Xun, who was devoting himself to the cultivation of supreme demonic dance and devouring evil thoughts. Looking at the anger that had been covered by black crystals in the distance, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and he was ready to help. "You can''t help him!" However, at this time, the desire suddenly stopped in front of Chu ten, and then looked at the anger in the distance, and said with complicated look: "now he can only help himself. There''s a saying in Buddhism, it''s called Huijian to cut love. Now, he uses his sword to cut his evil thoughts. If he can get rid of evil thoughts, he can escape. If he can''t, then... " At this point, desire shook its head and didn''t go on. Desire knows a lot about anger. He knows that anger does this because he is afraid. He is afraid that one day he will not be able to control this growing desire, so as to do what he regrets, so he will force himself to the dead end. If he can succeed this time and use the secret method of the supreme demon dance to combine his killing power to cut off his own evil idea of devouring the bone emperor and others, then he can break the seal and even get a spiritual transformation. But if he fails, he will be completely wiped out and forever transformed into a sculpture, just like those enemies who were killed by anger and sword with mirror flowers! As anger said before, he would rather die than do things that make him regret and suffer forever! "Damn it!" Hearing the words of desire, Chu ten''s pupils shrank, and then he could not help clenching his fist and swearing. This kind of feeling that I can''t help watching my brother get involved in danger is really too bad! With the anxiety and anger in Chu ten''s heart, the evil idea that had been subdued and integrated by him suddenly became ready to move again. Under the ready to move of the evil idea, Chu ten''s eyes gradually became red, and even his breath became increasingly manic and terrible! "Chu ten day, hold and keep yuan one, calm and concentrate!" I felt that the breath on Chu ten was becoming more and more terrible, and the pupil of desire suddenly shrank. I cried to Chu ten anxiously, and at the same time, I urged my mental strength, used secret techniques, and stirred up a white golden glow, which enveloped Chu ten. Fortunately, Chu Xun''s own spirit is stable enough, and after the true spirit is reshaped, his soul becomes more difficult to be invaded by evil thoughts. With the help of desire at the moment, he finally wakes up from the edge of out of control, the blood color in his eyes gradually fades away, and his breath slowly recovers. "Thank you, desire!" After taking a deep breath, Chu Xun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then took a long breath. Wushangtian magic dance is a magic door secret method. Although it has huge power, it is also risky to practice. Even he was almost lost in heart and mind just now. And once he is controlled by evil thoughts, the consequences are unimaginable. "Don''t thank you. The most important thing now is to take care of yourself, accumulate evil thoughts as soon as possible, and get ready. Our time is getting shorter and shorter." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, desire shook his head, and then looked at the anger that turned into the black crystal statue in the distance. There was a complicated look in his eyes. Then he said: "don''t worry about the anger side. Although he did this, he must have his own assurance. You should believe him, he won''t let us down!" "I see!" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then nodded his head. Instead of looking at the anger, he went back to the side of the devil pool, sat down cross legged, operated the secret method, and continued to accumulate evil thoughts. Desire is right. Now he can''t help his anger and even hurt himself no matter how worried he is. So now the wisest choice is to practice the supreme demon dance! At that time, even if the worst things happened, the anger fell, he can only continue to walk with the will of anger. Because as long as he continues to go on and win the final victory, with the magic power of making the system dream come true, he also has the opportunity to let the angry people die and come back to life! So, as long as we win, there is hope! If you lose, it''s all over! "Anger, don''t let us down..." Seeing that Chu ten day began to practice the secret method again, his desire also looked at his anger deeply. Then he took a deep breath, suppressed all the thoughts in his heart, grasped the yin-yang life and death mirror, and began to absorb the evil thoughts in the magic pool, just like Chu ten day and anger, so as to practice the magic dance. Different from Chu ten and anger, desire is the orthodox spiritual practitioner, so he is far better at controlling his own evil thoughts than anger and Chu ten. Because of this, although desire also suffers from the erosion of evil thoughts, raises all kinds of negative emotions, and even suffers from the pain caused by the evil thoughts, he finally carries it down and continues to practice. With the passage of time, the evil thoughts accumulated by Chu Xun and desire are more and more profound, but at the same time, their suffering is becoming less and less, and their control of evil thoughts is becoming more and more powerful. It can be said that they have passed the most dangerous level! But at the same time, anger is still like a black crystal statue, standing on the side of the magic pool. If it wasn''t for the black crystal statue that was still absorbing the evil thoughts of the devil pool, I''m afraid Chu Xun and others would think that the anger was dead! However, as long as anger absorbs evil thoughts, it means that he has a glimmer of hope! Soon after Chu ten and others began to practice, Xiong children and others also went out one by one. Like Chu ten and others, they surrounded the magic pool one by one and began to use the evil power of the magic pool to practice the supreme Devil Dance. In this way, the time began to pass, and the day of opening the flat peach banquet was getting closer and closer! Chapter 2885 The magic gate skill has always been known for its great power, great side effects and great risks. In addition, Chu Xun and other people are also known as the super Devil Dance, so in the process of cultivation, almost every one of them is in great danger. Especially like Yin Hu, Fengshi and Tianqiao, most of them have a miserable past, which has also become a "breakthrough" for evil thoughts. Because of this, Yinhu and others were on the verge of losing control, and Yinhu and Tianqiao, in their eyes, almost began to fight against them! However, it is fortunate that the friendship and feelings cultivated over the years make Yinhu, Tianqiao and others finally stop at the edge of out of control. In addition, Chu ten and others have accumulated a huge amount of evil thoughts. They have a certain ability to control the evil thoughts, so that they can affect Yinhu and others to a certain extent. Therefore, under the influence of these internal and external factors, Yinhu and others have finally passed the most dangerous stage, and started to stabilize their mind and accumulate evil thoughts! However, until Yinhu and others passed the dangerous period, they began to absorb the evil thoughts, and the anger still kept the posture of the black crystal statue, motionless, but the evil thoughts absorbed became more and more huge, which also made Chu and others worry that one day was better than another. What''s more, although the speed of absorbing evil thoughts by the side of the magic pool is extremely fast, the same practice by the side of the magic pool is different from their practice in the divine world, and they can''t get the blessing of time. So even if Chu ten and bear children have urged the power of time to assist people in the practice, the time is still passing rapidly. Finally, the day before the flat peach banquet, the anger was still in the state of the ice crystal statue, but Chu Xun and others had no time! "What shall we do? We have to go!" Looking at that still exudes a little bit of black crystal luster, motionless anger, and a little anxious color appears on the face of the bear child standing beside Chu ten day. "We can''t wait, wait, we''ll miss the only chance." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun was silent for a long time, then shook his head and said: "what''s more, we can''t move our anger now. Once we move him, no one knows what the consequences will be, so we can only leave him here for the time being." "Leave him here and let''s go to heaven?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Xiong child and others'' faces slightly changed. "Yes!" Chu ten day nodded, then took a deep breath, said: "this is our only choice!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun gave a little meal, then turned to Tianqiao and other people and said, "you can set up a big array here, and no matter what, you can''t let others affect your anger. Then we will go to the flat peach banquet." "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao and other three people''s faces also showed a trace of hesitation, but they also knew that there was no time for them to hesitate at the moment. So then they also set their hearts down. According to Chu Xun''s anger, they set up layers of prohibitions and boundaries, and closed the area where the anger was. "Let''s go!" And after doing all this, Chu ten day also looked back deeply to be angry, finally clenched teeth, took everybody to fly toward Feng capital city. There, Fengdu emperor had already prepared the transmission array, ready to send them to the flat peach banquet. However, Chu ten and others didn''t realize that, just as they left, there was a thin crack on the black crystal statue which was turned into anger, and the crack was still spreading little by little! At the same time, in the angry sea of knowledge, a change also happened quietly. "Ah ah ah ah!" In the sea of knowledge, anger is being haunted by evil thoughts, and the whole person is in extreme pain. At the same time, the spirit is still being eroded by the power of killing, and part of his evil thoughts are wiped out together. If the killing power can cooperate with the secret method of the supreme demon dance to wipe out the evil idea of devouring in his heart, then he can end the erosion of killing power on himself and wake up. However, it''s not easy to wipe out this evil idea from the source. Even though the spirit of anger has been seriously eroded at the moment, the evil idea is still like a maggot of tarsal bone, which is hard to wipe out completely. This also makes the anger burst into a painful roar. "It seems that I''m going to hang here." "Well, it''s better than swallowing those guys..." At this moment, anger has realized that if it goes on like this, unless the power of killing completely wipes out his spirit, he is afraid that he will not be able to completely dispel that evil idea. That is to say, he is dead this time! "I can help you!" However, at this time, a black light suddenly appeared at the angry side, and then turned into the shape of the Pangu banner. At the same time, the voice of the Pangu banner also sounded: "you are dying, only I can save you!" "Go away!" Although he longed to live and fight with Chu ten and others, he would never let Pangu banner control him because of his own life and death. So he didn''t even listen to Pangu Banner''s conditions, so he just let out a roar, and then he didn''t even want to manage Pangu banner. "You..." He was angry, scolded and roared, and Pangu fan''s heart suddenly raised a little anger, but then he suppressed the anger again and said in a deep voice: "you should know that Chu Xun and his family have gone to the flat peach banquet, but without your help, it''s hard to find the real inner ghost with the help of several of them, even with the magic dance and other secret methods Right? " "If they fail this time, we can imagine that the inner ghost will be on guard, so this is also their only chance to find out the inner ghost!" At this point, Pangu paused for a while, then said in a deep voice, "so..." "Go away!" However, before pangufan could finish his words, he had been haunted by evil thoughts and was about to lose his sense. However, the turbulent anger of the spirit made a roar again. Obviously, he didn''t want to cooperate with Pangu fan at all, because he knew that cooperation with Pangu fan, even if it was safe when it was changed, would put Chu and others in great danger. Otherwise, this guy would never be so kind to talk about cooperation with him. "You idiot, can''t you hear me out?" After three times and four times of angry scolding, panguafan''s temper also came up, and then he couldn''t help swearing: "I tell you, I will help you, and don''t want any conditions, you don''t think too much!" "No, the only requirement is that you respect me. Do you know what respect is?" Speaking of this, Pangu fan''s voice also became a little sharp: "also, I tell you, you don''t think I help you for other reasons, I just don''t want to destroy with you. When I win over Olympus, I''ll write with you today! " After that, Pangu fan didn''t care about the anger, and directly turned into a black light and integrated into the angry spirit. With the integration of Pangu banner, the killing power of anger seems to have become a sword out of its sheath, or like the precise and sharp scalpel in the hands of surgeons, not only the destructive power has become stronger, but also more accurate. The evil thoughts that needed to be wiped out together with the spirit began to be stripped away by the power of killing at this moment. With the evil thoughts being stripped away, the angry brain that had been a little confused because of being eroded by evil thoughts gradually became clear. "Well, I promise you!" After a while, the angry eyes finally returned to Qingming, and then took a deep breath. With the help of Pangu banner, he successfully gathered all the killing forces and stopped the killing force''s erosion of his spirit. At the same time, the surface layer of the black crystal on the angry body began to vibrate slightly, and the cracks appeared more and more. Finally, with a loud roar, the surface layer of the black crystal was finally completely broken and shot in all directions. "I hope I can catch up!" After breaking the surface black crystal and waking up again, anger also turned its eyes to the direction where Chu Xun and others left. Then, a fine light flashed in the eyes, sprang up, turned into a black streamer, and shot forward. He must speed up to catch up with Chu ten and others. Otherwise, Chu ten and others are afraid of danger this time! Chapter 2886 Flat peach banquet can be said to be a rare event in the whole Tianting, so although Tianting is facing a battle of life and death, this flat peach banquet is still in full swing. At this moment, under the numerous treasures in the flat peach banquet and the "temptation" of the flat peach, many forces in the world of famine have also sent people. And this time, in order to improve the overall strength of the heaven, there is not too much restriction on the participants in the flat peach banquet. As long as they choose to stand on the side of the heaven, as long as they have enough strength or potential, or have enough attractive rare materials, they are qualified to enter the flat peach banquet Banquet, with other forces of people "exchange.". In general, although the flat peach banquet was named after the banquet, it was actually a huge fair and auction, and also a talent screening meeting. The purpose of Tianting is very simple, that is, we should not sweep our treasures like before, but encourage everyone to exchange all kinds of precious materials and get what they need. Meanwhile, as the organizer, Tianting will also take out a large amount of materials for exchange. In addition, there are even martial arts contests in this flat peach club. The martial arts contests are divided into many levels. The strong at each level have the opportunity to compete with the strong at the same level. If they perform well, they will also be rewarded by the heaven. What''s more attractive is the prize of the higher level challenge. If someone has passed the competition at the same level and won the top ten places, he or she will be qualified to challenge the stronger at the higher level. Although the difficulty will definitely increase greatly in this way, once he or she has defeated the other side, he or she will prove that he or she has the ability to fight at the higher level. For such talents, God The reward given by the court is even more generous to attract all people. It can be said that there are countless opportunities and resources in this flat peach banquet. As long as you have the ability, you will have a chance to soar to the sky! And because of this, this time, let alone the world, even countless hidden strongmen and geniuses have arrived in the heaven to participate in the peach feast, in order to hope that they can stand out and make a splash! With the strength and status of Chu Xun and others, it''s easy to participate in the peach fair. However, in order to prevent the identity from being exposed and to prevent the inner ghost from being defensive, this time Chu ten and others sneaked into the flat peach feast with some disguised identities borrowed from Huaguo Mountain. Yes, before going to the flat peach feast, Chu Xun and others have informed monkey king that they need a batch of fake identities to sneak into the flat peach feast. As for why, they didn''t say, nor did Monkey King ask. After all, after so many things, Monkey King has a great faith in Chu ten and others. In his opinion, since Chu ten and others don''t give reasons, they must have their own difficulties. In this case, it''s inconvenient for him to ask more questions. He just needs to give Chu ten and others a good hand. In terms of Huaguoshan''s position in the world of flood and famine, the identity borrowed by Chu Xun and others is not impressive, but it is enough to save them a lot of troubles. At least they don''t need to be like many powerful people and forces, after a lot of elimination and selection, to enter the last banquet of Pantao feast, but can directly participate in the final banquet of Pantao feast! And before that, what Chu ten and others have to do is wait! Flat peach feast is not a matter of one day and one night, but it will last for several days. In these days, Chu ten and other people also witnessed the prosperity and bustle of flat peach feast in the capacity of huaguoshankeqing. As one of the purposes of the banquet organized by Tianting is to facilitate the exchange of materials, the banquet has also established a huge information base, which inputs all the materials that the participants need to exchange into the information base, and gives a rough value evaluation and contact information between them to facilitate the exchange. Since it will take some time to attend the last banquet and wait for the appearance of those big men, Chu Xun and others can only look at the database first to see if there is something suitable for them. However, based on the current background and vision of Chu ten and others, some of them are priceless to the ordinary strong, even the natural materials and earth treasures that can make them win with their lives are not worth mentioning at all. What''s more, it''s like the water of life they won from the rich brocade sky. It seems to them that it''s something to heal and replenish strength. It''s usually used as a bottle of water, but it''s a drop of treasure for ordinary strong people. As you can imagine, in this database, it is even more difficult for them to find what they can see. But there are always exceptions! "Well..." In order to pass the time, Chu Xun also has a round magic weapon in his hand at the moment, and infiltrates the divine sense into it for observation. This round magic weapon is a treasure specially made by Tianting for this flat peach feast. It is called "Tianji". It not only contains all the heaven and earth treasures in the flat peach feast database, but also allows people to screen and observe them with divine sense. At the same time, it is a special communication magic weapon. As long as the user finds the heaven and earth treasures, he can pass this "Tianji" ¡±The magic weapon is connected to the owner of that day''s wood and earth treasure. At the moment, Chu Xun''s attention is attracted by a strange treasure in the database. It''s a dark red stone, the size of which is not the size of a football. At the same time, there is a strange flame mark on the stone. Because of the particularity of this magic weapon, Chu Xun can even feel the breath of that stone through this magic weapon. That is a very obscure, but also very violent atmosphere! Even with Chu Xun''s perception, we can only find a familiar feeling from the stone. It was this familiar feeling that made Chu Xun notice this stone with an amazing appearance. Later, Chu Xun also looked through the data of the stone. To his surprise, however, the data of this stone is very few. Natural strange stone: the strange stone found in an ancient relic on the star when the leader of Xuanchong sect, tianxuanzi, was adventurous in the sky. The stone has a surprising high temperature all the year round. If it is put into an alchemy furnace or an implement furnace, it can double the fire, but at the same time, it will also make the fire more destructive, leading to the failure of alchemy and medicine refining. At the same time, the strange stone is very strong, even the superior immortal soldiers are hard to lose. In addition, the stone seems to have the ability to devour all external forces. No matter what kind of force is injected into the stone, it will sink like a stone without any feedback and influence. Because of this, the stone can''t make tools. General comment: This is a magic stone with a special origin. Once the mystery can be solved, there may be a surprising harvest. Exchange rate: one lower flat peach! Yes, the exchange rate is flat peach! In order to improve the overall strength of Tianting as soon as possible, Tianting also made a big contribution this time. It took Pantao as the hard currency of the transaction of Pantao fair. Anyone can exchange Pantao with magic weapons, Tiancai and Dibao, or various crystal mines, and can also exchange Pantao for other treasures in the database. What''s more, this rule alone is a great welfare for countless forces and powerful people. You should know that this is a flat peach. In normal times, even if they have enough Tiancai and jinkuang, they can''t get a flat peach at all, but now they can convert a lot of materials into flat peach. In this way, even if the replaced flat peach can''t be consumed, they can also take it back to take it to improve their strength. But this is not an important thing for Chu Xun. At the moment, he has focused all his senses on the stone and wondered where the familiar breath in the stone came from. "I see!" A moment later, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and his eyes lit up. Chapter 2887 At this moment, Chu Xun finally determined where the familiar breath in the strange stone came from! That kind of blazing, violent, as if it can burn out everything, ignite all the power, is not it very similar to his Yan? No, to be more precise, the power contained in that strange stone is more pure and destructive than chuxun''s Yan of killing! "Exterminate the world!" In a flash, Chu ten day''s mind flashed, and understood what the power contained in the strange stone was! It''s similar to Yan, but it''s a more terrible fire power. There will be no other power in the world except for the world fire! But Chu Xun couldn''t understand why the world destroying fire, famous for its destructive power, appeared in this strange stone, and it seemed that the power had been completely sealed. If he didn''t master the Yan of extinction and was extremely sensitive to the breath of extinction, I''m afraid that even with his current perception ability, he would miss this rare treasure. However, since it is confirmed that the power contained in this stone is related to the extinction of the world''s fire, Chu Xun will not miss it. He directly photographed the strange stone through the magic weapon "Tianji"! As for peaches? After making countless contributions to Tianting, Tianting did not know how much it rewarded him, so for him, a inferior flat peach is almost no price. Buzz! Almost at the same time when Chu Xun used the magic weapon of "Tianji" to photograph the strange stone, the magic weapon of Tianji in his hand also slightly bloomed a blue light, and condensed a small transmission array in the void in front of him. Later, Chu ten took out a inferior flat peach and put it into the transmission array. Hum! At the next moment, with a blue light shining, the flat peach placed in the transmission array suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was the strange stone photographed by Chu Xun. "Here we are!" Seeing the strange stone on the transmission array, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then he took the strange stone in his hand. Just like the explanation of the strange stone before, the strange stone itself has an amazing high temperature. What''s more, the high temperature doesn''t leak out. Even if your fingers are less than a millimeter away from the strange stone, you can''t feel the slightest heat, or even feel a little cool. It seems that the temperature of the strange stone itself is very low. But when Chu ten''s fingers touched the strange stone, a surprising high temperature was transmitted, as if Chu ten was holding a burned iron. If it wasn''t for chuxun''s powerful and amazing physique, I''m afraid that he would be scalded by the strange stone handle just then. But for Chu Xun, the high temperature of the strange stone is not worthy of his attention. What he noticed was that when he picked up the strange stone and was "attacked" by the amazing high temperature emitted by the strange stone, the special touch became stronger. Not only that, at the moment, Chu Xun even felt a kind of desire, as if he wanted to knock on this strange stone immediately and dig out its power! Think of here, Chu ten day immediately narrowed the eyes, then the right hand forcefully pinched on the different stone, trying to break the different stone, see what in the different stone! But to Chu''s surprise, even with his amazing power now, he didn''t make any impact on the strange stone at all after pinching it, just as the power he just pinched was swallowed by the strange stone, and it was like a stone sinking into the sea. "Interesting!" This discovery also made Chu Xun feel more curious, and then he could not help but gather a trace of Yan to devour and extinguish and melt towards the strange stone. With the improvement of Chu Xun''s accomplishments, his control over the Yan has become stronger and stronger. He has even been able to transform only a small part of the Yan to be used, instead of using the Yan as before. Once the Yan is used, it is to let the internal power pour out and throw all in one shot. Buzz! Facts have proved that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct, and there is indeed a very special connection between the Yan and this strange stone. At the moment, I saw that with Chu ten''s injecting the Yan of extinction into the strange stone, the strange stone also seemed to be a beast awakened by people, and suddenly sent out a wave of amazing energy fluctuations. At the same time, the original high temperature of introverted began to be put out, and kept climbing, so that the temperature of Chu ten''s region began to rise at an amazing speed! "Bad!" Feeling that the power inside the strange stone is being awakened, Chu Xun''s eyes immediately set, and then immediately put the strange stone into his own divine world to suppress. It is necessary to know that there is likely to be a real world destroying fire hidden in this strange stone. Once the world destroying fire in this strange stone is released, the amazing destructive power of the world destroying fire will only cause unpredictable consequences. So in any case, Chu Xun can''t let the power of this strange stone break out here! Otherwise, it''s a small matter to disturb the banquet of flat peaches, but if it causes great movement and exposes their identity, it''s quite unfavorable for their next action! Fortunately, Chu Xun''s response was fast and powerful enough, so he soon suppressed the strange stone in his own divine world. Even the power in the strange stone that had been driven by his Yan, was suppressed in time by him. Although he was still ready to move, at least it would not burst out immediately, which gave him a certain preparation time. "Hoo, it''s dangerous..." Finally, he managed to hold down the strange stone for a while, and Chu Xun felt a little relieved. However, at this time, he felt something suddenly. His eyes were fixed and he looked not far away. But there, two Taoist disciples in black robes were walking towards Chu ten. "I''m in trouble..." Looking at the two disciples in Taoist robes coming towards him, Chu couldn''t help frowning. After practicing the top secret of magic gate, such as the supreme demon dance, Chu Xun''s perception of evil thoughts has become extremely sharp, and because of this, even though these two Taoist disciples seem to be dignified and dignified at the moment, in fact, Chu Xun feels the deep greed and malice in their souls through their seemingly honest surface. Obviously, these two guys didn''t mean well to him. And their goal is probably the strange stone Chu Xun just got. After all, although the strange stone was suppressed by Chu Xun just for a moment, the big array that can make the temperature rise in this neighborhood in a moment, even the arrangement of Tianting, and can adjust the temperature, will lose its function, which must have a strong power. In addition, their inheritance is relatively special, their perception is stronger than other sects, and they have a unique way to explore treasures, so they can be sure that what Chu Xun just has is a rare treasure! What''s more, they just saw that Chu Xun just took a inferior flat peach and changed it to this treasure, which immediately raised a strong greed and impulse in the hearts of these two people! If they can get it from this man, they will make a lot of money! Thinking of this, these two Taoist sons also quickened their pace. However, what they didn''t know was that the evil thoughts in their hearts had already been understood by Chu ten. So when they came to Chu ten, Chu ten also turned around directly and walked in another direction. "Please stay!" Seeing that Chu Xun was about to leave, one of the two Taoist disciples, who was tall and thin, suddenly changed his face. Then he called out. The whole body moved like a black streamer, and the speed soared. He stopped in front of Chu Xun. "What are you going to do?" Seeing the tall and thin Taoist standing in front of him, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked, "I don''t seem to know you!" "As you know, you are in danger now. You are going to be killed!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the tall and thin Taoist shook his head, then looked at Chu ten''s face and said solemnly, "the thing you just got, Taoist friend, is the thing that will bring you doom to kill and rob!" Chapter 2888 "Ha ha..." Hearing the words of the tall and thin Taoist, Chu Xun sneered impatiently and said: "your set is useless to me. What''s the unlucky thing? I think you''re trying to make the idea of that thing? I tell you, I won''t give that to you, so you''d better stay where it''s cool. Otherwise, you''ll be in great danger and have bad luck! " Finish saying, Chu ten day is lazy to manage that tall and thin Taoist again, turn round to walk toward the distance. "This guy!" Seeing Chu ten turning around, Gao thin Taoist suddenly flashed a strong sense of murder and anger in his eyes, and then he was ready to go forward again to stop Chu ten. "Senior brother!" But here, another short, fat Taoist stopped him and said with a laugh, "don''t forget the rules of flat peach feast!" "I see!" Hearing the words of the short and fat Taoist, the tall and thin Taoist kept silent for a while, then took a deep breath, no longer involved, and let Chu Xun leave. Since this banquet of flat peaches is a feast specially used to exchange materials and cultivate talents, it will not allow others to destroy it. Because of this, there are rules in the banquet. If anyone dares to make trouble in the banquet, the court will definitely punish him severely. If not, he will be given up for cultivation or put into prison to do hard work. If not, he will be cut off from the whole family. Because of this, the tall and thin talents "let Chu Xun go" for the time being. After all, if there is a real quarrel and those patrols are attracted, then he will be in great trouble. "Keep an eye on that guy. As soon as he leaves here, we''ll follow him." After regaining his composure, Taoist Gao thin turned to the short Taoist and said, "no matter what treasure the guy got, but from the breath that the baby just emitted and the result that we identified with secret method, it is absolutely a rare treasure, so we must get it anyway." Because he didn''t want to frighten the snake, Chu Xun covered up his real accomplishments with secret methods after coming to the flat peach feast. Because of this, these two Taoists who have the realm of world Lord don''t pay attention to Chu Xun, who is only immortal. They even want to take away the treasure that Chu Xun just photographed. After all, the rules of the banquet are only limited to the banquet area. Once Chu Xun leaves the area, the rules of the banquet can''t protect him! "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I have applied the technique of tracking. I won''t notice that guy''s accomplishments." Hearing the words of the tall and thin Taoist, the short and thin Taoist smiled and said: "then we will find someone to ask the guy out, and then Hey, hey, hey! " "Well done!" Hearing the words of the short and thin Taoist, the high and thin Taoist was also refreshed. Then they whispered to each other and began to plot how to deal with Chu Xun and take away the treasure. "Ha ha..." What they did not know, however, was that with the cultivation and realm of Chu ten, their words had been clearly heard by Chu ten. Especially when Chu Xun knew that these two guys had decided to cheat him out of the meeting, and then killed him, he could not help but tilt his mouth slightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and a cold killing opportunity. Killing and robbing treasure is the most common thing in the world of practice. Even in many people''s eyes, it can''t be regarded as a mistake. After all, there is a saying that is not called "only the virtuous live in the natural resources and earth treasures". However, these two guys are wrong because they are greedy but have poor eyesight. I''m afraid they won''t think of it in any way. The weak prey they are targeting is actually a Tyrannosaurus Rex that can easily chew them up. "Since you want to die, you''re ok now anyway. I''ll help you." There are many side effects of the secret method of cultivating magic gate, especially the top secret method such as the supreme demon dance. So even if Chu Xun has suppressed evil thoughts now, he will not be controlled by evil thoughts, but he will inevitably be affected. In other words, he may not pay attention to these guys at all, but at the moment, he decided to take it as his plan and give these two greedy and cruel guys a proper lesson! What''s more, if we kill these two guys with their strong evil thoughts, they will also absorb their evil thoughts, so as to strengthen the power of the celestial Devil Dance, right. That''s why, after a while, a stranger found Chu Xun. When all the people who were very important to Chu Xun asked him to meet somewhere, Chu Xun didn''t give up. He just said hello to Xiong Shizi and others through secret method, and then followed the man to leave the host area of flat peach feast and come to a remote mountain. Buzz! Almost at the same time that Chu ten stepped into that area, a ray of energy suddenly emerged from all directions, and then covered Chu ten and the guide. At the same time, a black sword light also cut through the void, shooting from all around at an amazing speed, stabbing at Chu ten and the guide. Poop poop poop! These black sword lights were not a threat to Chu Xun, but they were fatal to the guide who did not break through the immortal realm. So at the next moment, with this dull tearing sound, a black sword light directly penetrated the body of the guide and tore it into pieces. At the same time, Chu Xun easily avoided all the sword light attacks and stopped in the array intact. "Ah..." After avoiding the attack of the sword light, Chu turned to look at the debris of the guide on the ground, and then sneered. With his strength, he was able to save the guide from the light of those black swords. But the problem is, according to the evil thoughts and messages that Chu Xun sensed in the supreme demonic dance, he also found that the guide actually knew that the two Taoist priests in black asked him to cheat Chu Xun into the wilderness to harm Chu Xun. Even this was not the first time he did it, and every time he got a lot of reward from the two Taoist priests in black. But he didn''t think that this time, because the things in Chu''s hands were too precious, the two Taoist priests in black were not even ready to let him go, so they killed him directly. But for this kind of generation, how could Chu ten day help each other! "No wonder I dare to come here alone. I have two abilities!" Seeing Chu ten avoid those flying swords, the eyes of the two Taoist in black also changed. Obviously, they didn''t think Chu Xun could avoid these flying swords. However, it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, the people who are qualified to participate in the banquet are the elite descendants of all major forces, or some peerless geniuses who can''t be seen in the world. Each of them has an extraordinary strength and a strong background card. In this case, it''s understandable that this guy can avoid these flying swords. But even if this guy is so amazing that he can even kill the enemy step by step, but now he is trapped in the Dharma array by the two powerful masters of their world, he is definitely dead. After all, they have sensed with the secret method. This guy seems to have no other treasures, so he can''t turn the plate. Thinking of this, the tall and thin Taoist also sneered once again, and then a cat and mouse smile appeared on his face. He said to Chu ten, "I told you that baby you are too hot. If you don''t hand him in, there will be a disaster of killing and killing." Obviously, he was going to tease this guy before killing chuxun. "Idiot!" However, in the face of the tall and thin Taoist''s teasing, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and sarcasm, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and the black light flashed in his eyes! At the same time, the tall and thin Taoist who was looking at Chu ten saw the black light in Chu ten''s eyes. And the strange thing is that when he saw the black light in Chu ten''s eyes, he immediately felt that Chu ten''s eyes were like a black hole, which made his consciousness sink in gradually, almost unable to extricate himself! Chapter 2889 Chu Xun has never used it since he became the supreme demon dance. Although he knows that the power of this magic secret method is amazing, he has not tried it to what extent. Now that there are two idiots who don''t know how to live or die, he will not let go of the two "white mice" of the master level. "I hope the power of this dance will not disappoint me!" Think of here, Chu ten day also according to the secret law of the supreme Devil Dance, began to ferry a little evil idea into the sea of knowledge of that tall and thin Taoist. With the infiltration of that evil idea, all kinds of strong negative emotions rose in the heart of the tall and thin Taoist! Like greed! Like hate! For example, kill read! "From the results of the previous exploration with the school''s secret method and the breath I felt, what this young generation got before must be a valuable treasure. If I can enjoy this treasure alone, then I have the hope to go further and break through the situation of beheading the three corpses!" "As for younger martial brother..." "Son of a bitch, you think I don''t know. Are you Shifu''s illegitimate son? It is clear that I have taken so many risks and suffered so much for the school, but you are in the best position. However, most of the good things in the back are given to you, so that your talent is not as good as me, and your practice time is not as good as me, but your strength is almost catching up with me. Even Shifu wants to pass on the position of leader to you! " "You fight with me for everything. This baby also fights with me. Why don''t you die?" The most treacherous and powerful part of wushangtianmo dance is that it can make people unconsciously be eroded by evil thoughts, so as to do all kinds of "impulsive" things. Moreover, the more serious the evil thoughts and negative emotions in the heart of the person being cast, the stronger the power generated by the supreme demon dance. The evil thoughts in the heart of the tall and thin Taoist were astonishing, and he was full of discontent with the short and fat Taoist. In addition, the treasure in Chu Xun''s hand and the supreme Devil Dance were the introducers. At the moment, the evil thoughts in his heart were also rapidly expanding. Countless evil thoughts came from his mind, making him tremble slightly, and his eyes began to turn red Come on. "Senior brother?!" Seeing the tall and thin Taoist suddenly silent, and even began to tremble slightly, the short and fat Taoist didn''t know the danger was coming, and even went to the tall and thin Taoist, he asked curiously. This is also the drawback that he was forced to improve his cultivation and strength by external force from childhood. If it was Chu Xun and others, I''m afraid that I''ve already noticed something wrong, but this stout Taoist didn''t even have the most basic intuition for danger! It''s like a pig raised with a panacea! Because of this, he also paid the price quickly! Whoosh! I saw that at the moment when the short and fat Taoist came to the tall and thin Taoist and asked, the tall and thin Taoist had turned his head sharply, then waved his right hand, and a cold light shot out towards the short and fat Taoist. Poof! The short and fat Taoist never thought that he would be able to fight against himself and the amiable tall and thin Taoist all the time, so he was caught off guard, and the cold light also directly stabbed the short and fat Taoist on the human body. But just as the cold prickles were on the stout Taoist, the hidden golden threads suddenly appeared on the stout Taoist, and then turned into a set of golden silk coveralls, covering him. The next moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, that cold light was so blocked by the golden blouse. However, after a moment of stalemate, the cold light barely broke through the golden silk blouse, and then stabbed into the body of the stout Taoist. However, due to the obstruction of the golden silk blouse, the power of the cold light was greatly reduced. It did not completely sink into the body of the stout Taoist, but was stuck in his chest and abdomen. Then the cold awn also showed its prototype, turning into a white silkworm wrapped by ice crystals. Click, click! The white silkworm wrapped by ice crystals obviously has an amazing chill, so although it doesn''t penetrate the body of the stout Taoist completely, it also makes the stout Taoist suffer heavy damage, even covered by layers of ice crystals. Hiss! Hiss! But like the ice crystal silkworm, the golden coat on the stout Taoist is also a treasure. So while the dwarf Taoist was frozen by the ice crystal little silkworm, the golden silk coat suddenly sent out a surprising high temperature, which directly dissolved the ice layer. At the same time, the ice crystal white silkworm also flew backward, and Chu Xun fell into the hands of the tall and thin Taoist. "That old thing even gave you a gold silk dress?!" Seeing this scene, the evil thoughts in the tall and thin Taoist''s heart suddenly became stronger, and even couldn''t help roaring. "How can you say that, master, elder martial brother? What''s the matter with you?" Hearing the words of the tall and thin Taoist, the short and fat Taoist said incredulously: "the headmaster gave me the golden silk clothes, hoping that I could cooperate with the ice crystal snow silkworm in your hand, and then attack and defend it. So unless we meet the strong one who cuts the three corpses, we can protect ourselves if there are more enemies, but why do you..." "Die for me!" However, at the moment, the tall and thin Taoist had been blinded by evil thoughts, and could not hear the words of the short and fat Taoist. So the next moment, he also roared and rushed towards the stout Taoist. "Damn it!" Although the short and fat Taoist is lack of combat experience and weak in actual combat power, after all, he is also the main power in the world, and also has the protection of different treasures. So even though the tall and thin Taoist is better in strength, it is not easy to kill him in a short time. So the next moment, the short and fat Taoist also fought with the tall and thin Taoist. Even, they have completely forgotten Chu Xun who is on the side. "Interesting!" Looking at that shape, if crazy, the short and fat Taoist hit the tall and thin Taoist, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn. He finally knew why the devil way was called the devil way, because at the moment he could clearly feel that as the tall and thin Taoist became more and more crazy, the evil thoughts and power returned from the tall and thin Taoist became stronger and stronger, even more than the speed of Chu Xun''s cultivation by the magic pool! This is just a tall and thin Taoist. If he uses more secret methods to control a few people, his own accomplishments and the progress of the celestial Devil Dance will not be rapid? Boom! When Chu Xun was shocked by the power and treachery of the supreme demon dance, the stout Taoist was finally killed by the tall and thin Taoist. But in the moment when the stout Taoist was killed, the stout Taoist decided to explode himself, and finally died with the tall and thin Taoist. After all, the tall and thin Taoist has no magic weapon for protecting his body! Buzz! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, in the moment when both the tall and thin Taoist and the short and fat Taoist died together, a strong black and red radiance also surged out of their self explosion place, and then gathered together, and shot out at an amazing speed, and fell into Chu Xun''s body. In an instant, Chu Xun felt like he had eaten two tonic pills, and felt a strong force infused into his body and spirit, so that he could further his cultivation! "What a domineering dance!" Feeling the powerful power that this one pour into oneself, Chu ten days heart also can''t help but feel a burst of fright. He can clearly distinguish that at the moment, the powerful power infused into his body is not much, not much, but just the sum of the energy in the two main powers. Although there may be some errors, the error will never be very large. That is to say, the two Taoist in black just now, not only because the tall and thin Taoist had the secret skill of the supreme Devil Dance and killed each other, but also even after they died, their strength would be inhaled into chuxun''s body and become chuxun''s nourishment! Even the stout Taoist who had not been performed by Chu ten''s supreme demon dance, after his death, his strength was injected into Chu ten''s body together! Doesn''t this mean that as long as chuxun controls a group of people and then lets them kill, whether they are killed or they kill people, these forces will become chuxun''s strength? Think of here, Chu ten day even couldn''t help shivering. It''s no wonder that wushangtianmo dance is one of the most terrible forbidden Arts in the magic gate. It''s really terrible! Chapter 2890 "Power..." At the same time of being shocked by the terror of the supreme demon dance, Chu Xun''s heart also suddenly rose a kind of inexplicable impulse and desire. With his current accomplishments and strength, if he joined hands with Xiongzi and others, it would not be said that he had mastered the top-level strongman of the law of the road, but if he only dealt with the strongman of beheading three corpses, it would be easy to catch! In this way, if they take advantage of the opportunity of gathering the powerful people in this pan peach feast and constantly use the supreme demon dance to "infect" other people with evil thoughts, then in a short time, they are afraid that they will be able to wipe out all the strong participants in the pan peach feast and turn them into their "nourishment". And once they absorb all these nutrients, their strength will definitely be improved by leaps and bounds! Or, if they are more ruthless and use this secret method in the whole world, the power they gain in the end will be far greater than their imagination! What''s more, Sanqing Daozu is now in retreat because he and the three goddesses of fate have lost each other. If Sanqing Daozu doesn''t do it, as long as they absorb a little more power, then no one can stop them! Even if they devour these Tianting strongmen and all the creatures in the world with the secret method of the supreme demonic dance, their strength may be raised to a level that they can''t imagine now. At that time, they may not be able to defeat the Sanqing Daozu in the state of serious injury, and then devour them at one stroke to become the strongest in the world! This is a chance to rise to the sky step by step! Think of here, Chu ten day heart also suddenly emerged a kind of strong to his uncontrollable desire! He really wants to be strong, even in order to be strong, he can give everything, regardless of everything Dang! Buzz! However, just at this time, a clear bell suddenly sounded from the divine realm of Chu ten, like the morning bell and evening drum, which spread all over the divine realm of Chu ten, and at the same time, it also reverberated and vibrated in the sea of knowledge of Chu ten! In addition, the glazed bodhi tree in the divinity of Chu ten day is also very bright, and there is a sound that seems to be the voice of Buddha and Brahma singing. With that sound, the sea and the divinity of Chu ten day are continuously baptized! And just because of the baptism of the bell and the sound of Buddha, there was a morbid desire for becoming stronger in the heart. Even Chu Xun, who was about to lose his mind by this desire, was like being beaten to the head. He suddenly woke up and trembled. Then he was sweating profusely. His face was even more frightened! Until now, he found that the supreme demon dance was even more terrible and dangerous than he thought! This kind of dread and danger lies not only in the power of the supreme Devil Dance, but also in the constant erosion of the strong evil thoughts on oneself after practicing the supreme Devil Dance! This kind of erosion is not only intense, but also silent, and even every thought and desire raised in the heart may be taken advantage of by this evil idea. Just because he felt the power of the magic dance, and the desire to become stronger, he was eroded by this evil idea, almost possessed by the fire, and became a lunatic who only knew how to kill! "The first demons, hum!" Thinking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. He finally understood why the first demons would admit defeat so happily on that day, and took the initiative to teach them the inheritance of demons. Presumably, this is not only the original demons in order to help them and make them stronger, so as to help the Tianting defeat Olympus and prevent the coming of the end of the law era, but also because the original demons hope to use this supreme demons dance to influence or even control Chu Xun and others! After all, with the power of the supreme demon dance, once Chu ten and others are under control, it is likely that they will open up a great slaughter and become extremely powerful. In addition to Chu ten''s many cards and amazing talent potential, they are likely to become a powerful existence that even Sanqing Daozu can''t easily deal with! What''s more, when Chu ten and other people practice the supreme demonic dance to that degree, they will also become the largest and strongest aggregation of evil ideas between the heaven and the earth. As the original demons of evil ideas, they will have the chance to rebirth with the huge evil ideas in Chu ten and other human bodies, or even kill Chu ten and other people at one stroke! What a deep calculation, what a terrible city! This is the real plan and ability of the original demons! "Fortunately, there are chaotic clocks and systems!" At the same time of being shocked or even horrified by the plan of the first demons, Chu Xun''s heart couldn''t help but feel a burst of happiness. He knew that if there were not chaos clock and system to help him, he would probably be manipulated by evil thoughts and his own desires and sink completely. But now that he''s on guard, he''ll be more careful and won''t give these evil thoughts a chance to take advantage of the situation! Later, Chu ten shook his head and moved his eyes to the place where the two Taoist priests in black robes fell. The self explosion power of the world''s main strongmen is extremely terrifying. If there is not a big blockade here, and Chu Xun has just deliberately suppressed the self explosion power, I''m afraid that now the whole mountain, even the ten thousand mile area, will be razed to the ground. But even so, at the moment, the two Taoist priests in black robes are still dead, and their magic weapons are almost completely destroyed. Only the broken golden silk dress and the half dead ice crystal snow silkworm are left. "These are two good things, but I don''t know the origin..." Recalling the picture of the two black robed Taoists fighting, Chu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, then with a wave of his right hand, absorbed the golden silk coat and ice crystal snow silkworm into his palm. He had just seen clearly that the golden silk suit was extremely powerful in defense, and it could protect the Lord automatically, and even have all kinds of supernatural powers. Otherwise, how could it be supported by the fierce and fearless attack of the tall and thin Taoist with his poor fighting ability, which was not as good as that of the stout Taoist with little fighting experience So long. The ice crystal snow silkworm is also a treasure. It not only has an amazing cold air, but also has a very fast speed and strong destructive power. Without the ice crystal snow silkworm in hand, even the tall and thin Taoist may not be able to defeat the short and fat Taoist. All in all, these are the two treasures that Chu Xun will be attracted by both his family and his vision. The only pity is that he doesn''t know the origin and function of these two treasures very well, so even if they are used, they may not be able to give full play to their power. However, when Chu Xun''s mind came up with this idea, some memory materials that did not belong to him suddenly emerged from his mind. These materials are exactly the origin of these two treasures. Gold silk clothing: the treasure of Wangu sect is the treasure of ancient magic sect. It has a strong defense ability, and can self recover, self change, and even adapt to various environments and elements, so as to make relative defense. Ice crystal snow silkworm: it''s the treasure of ten thousand Gu sect and the most treasure of the ancient devil sect. It''s made by the rare spirit "nine hell snow silkworm". It has amazing defense, extremely fast speed, invincible and powerful nine hell cold air. It can freeze human spirits and bodies, and spit out snow silk against enemies. "This is..." Feeling the information coming out of his mind, Chu Xun was also shocked. At first, he thought that the supreme demonic dance could only devour the power and evil thoughts of others, but now it seems that the supreme demonic dance can even devour the spirits and memories of others! Think of here, Chu ten day to this magic door''s top secret method also feels more scruples rise. "It seems that you should be more careful when you use this secret method in the future!" After a while, Chu Xun suppressed his fear, shook his head, then took a deep breath, his body moved, disappeared in the big array, and returned to his own divine realm. Here, the temperature of the strange stone he had received from the divine world has become higher and higher, and the breath has become more and more terrible! Chapter 2891 "Trouble..." Looking at the strange stone that emits violent high temperature and strong energy fluctuation in his divine realm, Chu Xun can''t help but frown slightly. When he first touched the strange stone, he could only vaguely perceive the atmosphere of the world destroying fire contained in the strange stone, but he did not feel how powerful the power contained in the strange stone was. But until he touched the strange stone with Yan, the Yan seemed to be the key to open Pandora''s box, and began to release the power of the strange stone that belongs to the world destroying fire! If he didn''t react quickly and put the strange stone into the divine kingdom in time to suppress it, then once the power of destroying the world and the fire breaks out in the strange stone, I''m afraid that their area will be completely burned and burnt. However, even though he suppressed the strange stone in the divine world, the power of the strange stone is still growing. If it is not the power of systematic dream realization that is higher than the power of destroying the world fire, I''m afraid that he can''t suppress the strange stone now, and let the destroying the world fire rage in his divine world! But even so, at the moment, because the power emanated from this strange stone is becoming stronger and stronger, and the power needed to systematically suppress him is also becoming larger and larger. In this way, Chu Xun doesn''t know what the final thing will become! But one thing is certain, the power of the system will be seriously consumed! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, then flashed a trace of determination and perseverance in his eyes, and stretched out his right hand and held it on the strange stone. Hiss! Hiss! At the moment, the temperature of the strange stone is more than a thousand times higher than before, so even with Chu Xun''s defense force, holding the strange stone at the moment is like holding a piece of blazing iron, which is instantly scorched and rustling. Even the exoskeleton armor is instantly scorched dry and cracked, inch by inch, revealing the flesh and blood under the exoskeleton armor! And even the exoskeleton armor can''t resist the horrible heat, so Chu Xun''s flesh and blood body can''t resist it. So at the next moment, Chu''s right hand is just like the streaky pork on the iron plate barbecue. It''s directly scalded by the strange stone, making a sound! "Hoo..." Feeling the sharp pain from the palm, Chu ten day flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain from the palm, and began to condense the Yan that ate out, turned into the purple flames of the waves, and covered the strange stone. Hiss! Hiss! Chuxun''s yanmie has already possessed part of the power to extinguish the world''s fire, so now he is enveloped in this strange stone, and his yanmie has not been much excluded, so he gradually integrates into the strange stone. But to Chu Xun''s surprise, the Yan, who was devouring the strange stone, was swallowed by the strange stone as if it were sinking into the sea. It didn''t play a role, and even made the temperature of the strange stone more intense! "Yes?" Finding this, Chu ten''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled tighter. If he can''t even kill Yan with this strange stone, how can he use the power of destroying the world fire in this strange stone? Hum! But when Chu Xun felt headache because he didn''t know how to deal with the strange stone, the strange stone suddenly trembled and then burst into dazzling light! Not only that, at the same time of the fire, Chu Xun suddenly felt that an amazing suction also came out of the strange stone. And under the effect of this amazing suction, Chu Xun also felt that the strength in his body, like the flood of breaking the dike, began to rush towards the strange stone. In the process, those forces also turned into the Yan of swallowing, into the purple flames of the waves, and into the strange stone. At the same time, the temperature of the strange stone became more and more intense and more terrible! "Damn it!" Feeling the rapid passing of his power, Chu ten days heart suddenly a tight. "Host, do you want the system to break the power connection for you?" At the same time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded from the glass bodhi tree. "Not for the moment..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then shook his head. Although his power is rapidly passing at this moment, it will not be drained immediately, and he does not feel any danger at this moment, and even his intuition tells him that this does not seem to be a bad thing. Think of here, Chu ten day finally chose to believe own intuition, let that strange stone devour own strength. Anyway, if he is in danger, he can use the power of the system to break the connection between him and the strange stone, and then get this thing out. "Okay, host!" When hearing Chu ten''s words, the system didn''t intervene as Chu ten had ordered, but at the same time, a branch that had already grown again surrounded Chu ten''s side. Obviously, once Chu ten was in danger, the system would immediately help Chu ten! With the protection of the system, Chu Xun was a little relieved, and then he continued to pour His strength into the stone. But with the constant infusion of his power, the temperature and brilliance of the strange stone became more and more intense, but in addition, there was no other change! On the contrary, Chu Xun himself, in this situation of continuous infusion of power, his own strength began to decline rapidly, even almost to the edge of exhaustion! And with his less and less strength, the temperature of the strange stone is higher and higher, and his body is gradually unable to support, not only the right hand is burned into coke, but also the whole body is starting to dry up! If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Chu ten will be pulled into a corpse! "Host, according to the system analysis, in this case, you can only support for another three minutes!" Seeing that Chu ten day had become such a figure, the voice of the system that was dignified and anxious also sounded again. "Three more minutes, right?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "in that case, you can do it at the end!" At the moment, Chu Xun has injected too much power into this strange stone. If he stops now, then the strength he paid before will be nothing but blood. In this case, he might as well choose to fight and support until the end, when there may be miracles. What''s more, he still chooses to believe his intuition, because even now, he doesn''t feel the real danger! "Good!" The system also knows chuxun''s temperament, so he didn''t advise chuxun much, but he was always ready to support chuxun. Click, click, click! Three minutes was not long, and with the passage of time, the exoskeleton armor on the surface of chuxun''s body began to crack and crumble under the heat, revealing chuxun''s dry body. At the moment, with the massive loss of power, Chu Xun also became a little groggy, but even so, he was barely supporting, hoping that things would change! Buzz! At the same time, the branches of the system have been erected one by one, ready to attack at any time. "I can''t hold it anymore..." The three minute time soon arrived, and after feeling the nearly exhausted strength in the body, Chu Xun sighed helplessly, ready to let the system go. Buzz! However, at this moment, the strange stone seemed to feel the exhaustion of Chu ten''s power, and then it did not devour Chu ten''s power, but also stirred up a red flame, along Chu ten''s Dried right hand, towards Chu ten''s body! Boom! In the blink of an eye, Chu ten day turned into a fiery man. And under the burning of the blazing fire, his almost dry body also exploded, directly burned to ashes, turned into countless black powder, and waved away in all directions. The speed is so fast that even the system that has been preparing has not been able to help, so we can only watch Chu Xun die in front of him! Chapter 2892 "Host!" Seeing Chu ten day''s ashes in the burning of the bloody flames, the system could not help but make a exclamation. But the next moment, the exclamation of the system is suddenly stopped. Because the system suddenly reflects that he and Chu ten are of the same origin, and the spirit is one. If Chu ten is really burnt out by the annihilation fire, then everything in Chu ten''s divine world, or him, will disappear and disappear with Chu ten! And now whether it is him or this divine world still exists, which means that Chu Xun is not dead! Buzz! Facts have proved that the judgment of the system is correct! At the next moment, I saw that with the agitation of the fire, the fiery blood and flames began to condense and shape, and the last point turned into the shape of Chu ten. At the same time, the fiery flame from the different stones began to converge slowly. Although it was still burning, the fire was much weaker than before. "Hoo..." After a while, Chu Xun, who had been transformed by the fire, was completely coagulated, and could not help but breathe a long breath, and a trace of happiness and excitement appeared on her face. This time, he won again! His intuition is right, this strange stone did not bring him danger, but brought him a huge opportunity. Because just now, he suddenly found that the power that he injected into the strange stone was all fed back at the last moment. And compared with the previous power, the power of feedback at this moment, though reduced by more than half in total, has become more refined and powerful. If the power of Chu ten before was huge and heavy iron ore, then the power of Chu ten now is 100 steel-making after being hammered. Although the weight is less, it has become more solid! It can be said that the strange stone tempered his strength once, and the benefit to Chu ten was enormous. After all, along the way, Chu Xun has devoured the power and blood essence of many powerful people by using his natural ability and Zerg gene. Although these forces have finally become part of Chu Xun''s power, they inevitably become a little more complicated. But now after the refining of this strange stone, Chu Xun has completely integrated these forces into his own use, and purified them to be more powerful, which has further improved his strength. But more importantly, there is another point! Hiss! At the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then he opened his right hand. Then, with a light sound, a bloody flame also burned from the palm of Chu ten. But what''s strange is that this flaming blood flame doesn''t have a little energy fluctuation or even a little temperature escaping at the moment. It looks like a mirage. But only Chu Xun himself knew how horrible the flame was, and even how powerful it could be! Because this kind of bloody flame is the real extinction of the world! Yes, after the purification of different stones, not only the power of Chu ten has become more pure and powerful, but also the Yan that Chu ten agglomerates has turned into a real fire! Although the consumption of this transformation is much greater than that of Yan, the power after the transformation is also more powerful and terrifying! And with this world destroying fire, Chu ten day also means to have a new base card. Even if he finds the inner ghost, he will have greater assurance to take it down. But there is one more thing to do now! Thinking of this, Chu Xun suddenly put the blood and flame in his palm into the strange stone, and then the strange stone, which had been silent for a long time, began to emit a shock of high temperature again, and burn a raging fire! But at this time, Chu Xun''s right hand waved again, and then a fire lotus of Jiupin burst out of his palm, fell on the strange stone and took root in it. And with the roots of the nine grade fire lotus, the high temperature and flame emanating from the strange stone seemed to be absorbed by the fire lotus, and began to gradually recover! "It works!" Seeing this scene, Chu couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t know the origin of the strange stone, after just that kind of quenching, he had a special connection with the strange stone, and even could affect the huge power of the strange stone to a certain extent! That''s right, it''s a huge force that can burn Chu ten in an instant! This power is so terrible that even the present Chu Xun can''t completely suppress or absorb it, let alone release it. So he can only slightly weaken the power of the strange stone through the connection with the strange stone, and then try whether the nine grade fire Lotus can absorb the power of the strange stone for his own use! It has been proved that the magic of this fire lotus is no less than this strange stone. Even if it comes from the terrorist power of destroying the world''s fire, it is all absorbed by this fire lotus bit by bit at the moment. In this way, not only the strange stone will become more stable, but also the power contained in this fire lotus will become more and more terrifying. Once the power is released, it will become more and more terrifying Put it out, Chu ten believes that even the top strong who master the law of the road will definitely suffer a big loss when they are caught off guard! After dealing with these things, Chu Xun also returned to the previous barren mountains, and then broke into a big array, sprang up and shot in the direction of flat peach feast! However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that about half a day after he left, a blue light suddenly appeared on the barren mountain. Then a figure dressed in a black robe, thin and with a black mask on his face came out of the blue light. "The breath of tiger and uncle Yan just disappears here..." Looking at this mess of barren mountain, the black robed man was silent for a long time, then his voice suddenly became cold: "now their spirit card is broken, and the breath disappears here, and the mountain head has become this ghost look. It seems that, in all likelihood, they have been killed!" Speaking of this, the voice of the black robed man also suddenly emerged a blazing killing opportunity: "tiger, uncle Yan, you can rest assured that no matter who killed you, I will help you find him out, and let them take their lives and revenge for you!" "There is no smell of gold silk and ice crystal snow silkworms here. It seems that the man took them away. Well, since you''ve taken our things, you can''t escape from my palm! " After that, the man in black also took a deep breath, and then took a deep look at this messy battlefield. His body moved and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know that after removing the two black robed Taoists, he would bring some unknown troubles to himself. At the moment, he was in a very good mood with great benefits. He went back to the flat peach feast directly and joined the bear children and others. Like Chu Xun, bear children are idle and bored at this time to use the magic weapon of "Tianji" to "Taobao". However, although there are many treasures in the flat peach feast, bear children and others are rarely used, so they have not gained much. After all, those real treasures won''t be exchanged by others, and the strange stone containing the extinction of the world fire, like before, was only exchanged by others because no one could know its use, so Chu Xun got the benefit. However, although there is not much harvest, bear children and others do not care. After all, their purpose this time is not to find treasures, but to find the inner ghost. "I''ve collected some information. The people we suspected before will attend this time." In the process, Yang Ling has collected a lot of data from all over the country, and then said to Chu Xun and others, "but they will only appear at the last dinner party. So tomorrow''s final dinner party is our only chance!" Speaking of this, Yang Ling gave a little pause, and then continued: "if you want to perform the supreme devil dance to so many people at one time and find out the inner ghost, the only way is to replace the original Yao Chi fairy who would perform on stage, let''s play a good play for them!" Chapter 2893 "On stage Dancing? " Hearing Yang Ling''s words, Chu ten and other Qi Qi are silent for a while. We should know that this banquet of flat peaches can be attended by countless powerful people, which can be said to involve the whole heaven or even half of the world. Everything that happens here, every move, will have a huge influence, even spread all over the world. In this case, they pretended to be the fairy of yaochi and danced the supreme Devil Dance It''s the rhythm of burning all over the universe in minutes! "Is there no other way?" Thinking of the scene that he danced the supreme Devil Dance in full view of the public, the bear children were almost crying. It''s a shame! "This is our only chance and our only way!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Yang Ling shook her head and said: "we have analyzed them before. Every one of those suspected big men is a man of cultivation, and there must be a strange treasure to protect them. If we use other methods to perform the secret method of the supreme Devil Dance, these big men will be alert and the success rate of the secret method will decrease "And although wushangtianmo dance can be performed in various ways, only the way of dance can better perform the skill of group dance. In addition, these big guys will definitely not guard against us dancing on the stage. In this way, the possibility of finding out the inner ghost will be greatly improved. " Speaking of this, Yang Ling sighed and said: "so, although it''s a bit shameful to do so, we can only sacrifice to find out the inner ghost, and also for the world and ourselves." "That''s it." Although Chu ten day is not willing to do such shameful things, but Chu ten day heart is also clear, as Yang Ling said, they have no other choice at the moment. So, after taking a deep breath, Chu made a decision. "OK..." Chu ten day is still very prestigious among the people, so at this moment, when I heard Chu ten day''s words, bear child and other people, although they are still reluctant, can only listen to Chu ten day and Yang Ling. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just for the crafty people to see my wonderful materials!" Of course, not everyone is reluctant, at least the emperor is eager to try. Now that the decision has been made, there will be no hesitation. Soon, Chu ten and others began to move, according to the information Yang Ling asked back, toward the place where a group of yaochi fairies rest. It''s not hard to find the place where yaochi fairies are located, because although their accomplishments are generally not very high, they are immortal, but they are famous for their amazing beauty and moving dancing in the whole world, and they have numerous iron fans. Because of this, Yang Ling can easily find out the location of yaochi fairies and their itinerary. As a "Star" in the wild world, yaochi fairy''s treatment is naturally different from that of ordinary participants. They not only have independent residences, but also are surrounded by a large array of isolation. One is to make them feel at ease to prepare for the dance at tomorrow''s banquet. The other is to avoid unnecessary troubles caused by those fanatical fans. The array that covers the residence of the fairy in yaochi is very delicate. Even the powerful people at the level of the master of the world can''t break into it. But this kind of big formation can stop others, but it can''t stop Yin Hu who has the power of creation and can be called the star conquering of the array. So it didn''t take long for Chu ten and others to go through the array and come to the boudoir where yaochi fairy and others were. With the strength of Chu ten and others, it''s easy to catch Yao Chi Xian and others who only have immortal realm, so it didn''t take much time. Chu ten and others found and took Yao Chi Xian and others, and then knew their next specific itinerary and precautions from the mouths of a group of Yao Chi Xian through desire and spiritual secret method. And after finishing all this, Chu ten day then put those Yao Chi fairies into their own divine realm, in order to avoid any accident. But they used all kinds of secret methods to camouflage themselves, and became the model of yaochi fairy. They were going to take the place of yaochi fairy and other people to attend the final banquet of flat peach feast, and to dance for a group of big people. Because they are afraid that they will be seen through by the big guys, so this time Chu ten and others made full preparations. They not only used their own secret disguises, but also added the enhanced secret methods of Tianqiao and others, plus the power of proud lies, and they finally achieved the effect of hard to distinguish the true from the false. In this way, as long as they do not expose themselves, those big guys should not find out that they are fake. In this way, after all preparations, Chu ten and others began to recuperate, waiting for the arrival of the last time. ¡­¡­ While Chu ten and others infiltrated the place where the fairies of yaochi were and replaced them, the black faced Taoist who appeared in the barren mountain also appeared in the area where the feast was held. He followed the breath of the two treasures, the golden silk coat and the ice crystal snow silkworm, and vowed to find the murderer who killed his son and his beloved, and let him pay for his blood. Of course, it is also very important to find those two treasures. However, when he entered the banquet area of yaochi and prepared to further urge the secret method to find the trace of Chu ten, he suddenly found that he could not find the breath of Chu ten and those two magic weapons. "Yes?" Aware of this, the black faced Taoist could not help frowning. However, as he frowned, the black mask on his face even frowned, which was extremely weird. "Is it out of this world?" The Taoist priest with black face knows that there are only two possibilities. Either the murderer left the world with treasure, or the murderer was enveloped by some kind of big array and cut off his perception. "No, he must still be here!" Soon, the dark Taoist made a judgment, and his eyes flashed cold. If the murderer had to choose to leave after taking the treasure, he would have left directly at that time. Why should he return here. What''s more, the last stage of the flat peach feast is about to start. At that time, there will be many activities and numerous benefits. It can be said that this is the climax of the flat peach feast. Since that person came to the flat peach feast, he would not choose to leave at this time. There''s only one other possibility. The man is in a big formation. Think of here, that black face Taoist heart also slightly coagulate. In the banquet of flat peaches, there are all areas covered by large array, which are prepared for those with strong power or special status. People who are qualified to enter such areas are not easy to provoke. Just thinking of the blood feud between his beloved apprentice and his son, and the secrets contained in those two treasures, the black faced Taoist finally took a deep breath and took heart. "No matter who you are, I will find you and make you pay for it!" The next moment, the black faced Taoist also clenched his fists and disappeared into the crowd. ¡­¡­ "I got these two things from two unsightly guys before. Now I''ll give them to you two." Chu Xun didn''t know that he had caused a lot of trouble. At the moment, he had handed the gold silk clothes and ice crystal snow silkworms he got from the two Taoist priests to angel and Tianqiao respectively. That gold silk garment is indeed a rare treasure. It was destroyed completely before Mingming, but in less than half a day, it has been completely recovered and radiated a little light. And the ice crystal snow silkworm is the same. At this moment, the ice crystal that was almost destroyed on the surface is also recovered, sending out a chill. As for the golden silk clothes, the reason why Chu gave them to angel and Tianqiao was that angel lacked the means of protecting himself, and that he didn''t want to repeat the tragedy of the water demon. As for the ice crystal snow silkworm, only Tianqiao can control the ice power. In this case, the treasure is more suitable for Tianqiao. Just, if the water demon is still there, then she is the most suitable person for this ice crystal snow silkworm, right? Thinking of the beautiful face of the water demon, and the resolute and gratified eyes at the last moment, Chu ten''s heart couldn''t help but feel a deep pain. Sometimes, some things, only lost to know how valuable Think of here, Chu ten day heart also secretly swear, anyway, he must save the water demon! Even if it''s his life! Buzz! However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that when he swore to save the water demon in his heart, the bottom of the magic pool suddenly sent out a cold air. With the cold air escaping, the blood and water of the magic pool began to be affected, and the temperature dropped, and the surviving monsters in the magic pool also began to change as if they felt some great danger I''m so scared! The next moment, in the center of the cold air, a little blood ice crystal suddenly condenses out, and then cuts through the blood at an amazing speed, directly hitting a monster with a huge reminder, just like a whale, but with countless tentacles! Poop! In an instant, with a dull sound of tearing, the demon with the strength of the world Lord and strong vitality unexpectedly was put into the body by this ice crystal, just like being used the immobilization method, and suddenly trembled, and was put in place, unable to move! Then, a layer of bloody ice began to emerge from the surface of his body, completely frozen it up! Click, click, click! At the next moment, with the sound of light, the frozen monster actually began to weathering and smash little by little. It turned into a little bit of ice powder and dissipated, leaving only its core area, a little bigger ice crystal than before, emitting a little light and cold air. Later, the ice crystal accelerated again, shooting towards another monster! In this way, a cruel killing begins at the bottom of the magic pool! Chapter 2894 The time of the night passed quickly, and the time for Chu ten and others to appear on the stage was finally coming! At this moment, the banquet of flat peaches is also at its climax. Countless powerful people can gather together, exchange resources and discuss important matters while taking advantage of this opportunity. At the same time, those who have passed the challenge arena have also gathered in the banquet of flat peaches. These people not only have amazing strength and great potential, but also have their own strong background. After all, there are only a few strong people who grow up completely relying on their own strength, such as Chu ten. More people still need to rely on the powerful magic weapons given by the teachers and elders to crush the enemy and stand out. Therefore, for those who have a deep relationship, or indeed are gifted with different talents and have broken through the encirclement, Tianting has also given enough support and love. Not only everyone has given a large number of flat peaches, but also all kinds of precious liquid. Of course, in addition to these flat peaches and nectar, the big men of other major forces have also put forward some unique natural materials and land treasures and panacea as the delicacies of this flat peach feast. It can be said that even if these young people don''t get other benefits in the banquet of flat peaches, just by these flat peaches and nectar, they can build themselves to a higher level! However, although these precious liquid, natural materials and earth treasures, and flat peach miraculous medicine are all good things, the most important thing for many young heroes and gifted children is to have the chance to show their faces in front of all the big people. We need to know that the decisive battle between olympus and Tianting is about to begin, when the powerful of all forces will come out to fight for life and death, and once they show their face in front of the big men today and have a good performance, when the war is deployed, they will have a better chance to make contributions or protect their lives, not like some unknown ones He was sent as cannon fodder. And with the strong of all forces and those who stand out one after another, the real tycoons of Tianting finally arrive one by one! The banquet of flat peaches is held by the queen mother. After the opening up of Hongmeng heaven and earth, the queen mother is formed by a ray of innate Yin Qi, and then put it into the Taoist gate. It is the first group of elders in Tianting. They have profound qualifications and strong strength, so they also have high prestige in Tianting. In addition, they are in charge of the flat peaches tree, so few people dare not sell the queen mother in Tianting It''s a girl''s face. Just because of this, at this moment, all the big men in the court of heaven have almost gathered here. Not only the Jade Emperor, but also the four emperors, the three emperors who don''t often appear in front of people, the Ziwei emperor, gouchen emperor and Houtu emperor have also come, which can be said to be the rare "four emperors" gathering together. With the arrival of Siyu, many powerful people of daomen also arrived, and took Siyu as the center to enter the banquet, occupying an area to the east of the banquet. In addition to the four masters of Taoism, many Buddhas of Buddhism also came to the banquet under the leadership of Buddha Tathagata, occupying an area to the west of the banquet and competing with Taoism. With the entrance of the powerful of Taoism and Buddhism, many forces of Huaguoshan, led by Sun Wukong, and the vassals under Huaguoshan, have also entered, and the leader is Sun Wukong. But now Monkey King''s expression is a little dignified, a pair of twinkling eyes are constantly looking around, as if looking for something. But a moment later, Monkey King shook his head, and then he sat in the north direction of the banquet with his subordinates, picked up a flat peach and began to nibble it. "Taoism, Buddhism and Huaguoshan are all here..." "It seems that they still have a place in the party. I don''t know who will come later." Looking at the Taoist gate which occupied three positions of the banquet, the Buddha gate and Huaguoshan people, many people who attended the banquet whispered. The influence that can leave a place for Taoism, Buddhism and Huaguoshan should not be underestimated! "What else can I guess? It must be the demon clan!" And just as the people were talking, one of them suddenly said. "Demon clan? The demon clan has become a vassal of Taoism and Buddhism, and has invested a lot in Huaguoshan. How can it become a climate? " Hearing the man''s words, another asked curiously. "I said to you, Taoist friend, it''s not long since you just passed the customs, is it?" Hearing the man''s words, the man who spoke before grinned and said: "the demon clan is not the same as before. Not long ago, the four demons of the demon clan will be revived and reappeared in the world, and the demon clan will be reorganized, so that the strength and morale of the demon clan will be greatly increased. But what''s more, just this year, the legendary extinction of the demon queen also reappeared in the world, not only accepting the four demon generals, but also opening up a lot of heaven and earth left by the demon emperor, and finding countless materials from them, so as to further the power of the demon family. " "With the improvement of the demon clan''s strength, many demon clans who had been living in a muddleheaded way had defected and returned to the descendants of the demon emperor. In this way, the demons have the image of rising again. In this case, the flat peach feast will naturally leave a place for these demons. " The man''s news is obviously very clever, and he is also clear about what happened to the demon clan. Buzz! It seems that it is also to verify the person '' General, as well as many demon clan strong person walked into the banquet, finally sat in the South position. In this way, all the people who should come to this peach feast will come. "Hello, bird, long time no see!" Looking at the seated golden man, monkey king immediately grinned, and with a wave of his right hand, a flat peach threw at the golden man. "Great sage, long time no see!" In the face of the flat peach thrown by monkey king, the golden man smiled, reached out and took it, then handed it to the Taotie beside him. At the same time, his eyes flashed a fine light, and he asked, "dare to ask the great saint, can you tell me about my companions?" This golden armour man is the bird king who left Chu ten and other people at the beginning and went to the demon family with the soul of the reconstructed golden black. After it evolved into Jinwu and brought back the souls of several other descendants of Jinwu, the emperor was regarded as the new leader of the demon family by Taotie and others. After that, the emperor used the blood of Jinwu to open up several places of fortune left by the demon king, took out a large number of Tiancai and Dibao used by the demon family, greatly improved the strength of the demon family, and even helped Taotie and others recover some of them Cultivation, his position as the leader of the demon clan is more stable. But for the bird emperor, the position of the leader of the demon family is nothing. What he really cares about is the safety and whereabouts of Chu Xun and others. So now, seeing Sun Wukong, he can''t help asking. "My grandchildren don''t know where they have gone, but you can rest assured that they will be more and more troubled, and nothing will happen. You''d better settle down and enjoy the delicious food." "Haha, it''s rare to see that the queen mother is so stingy and takes out so many things!" Although he didn''t know what Chu ten and others wanted to sneak into the peach Festival, in order to avoid destroying Chu ten''s plan, monkey king didn''t tell the emperor about Chu ten and others. "You''re a monkey. You can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat!" And when the voice of Monkey King fell, a laugh and scolding suddenly came, and then I saw a woman dressed in elegant clothes, as if she was born to be superior, who also came to the banquet, and then sat beside the Jade Emperor. This gorgeous woman sitting beside the Jade Emperor is the head of the fairies in the heaven. She has even more profound qualifications than the Jade Emperor - Wang Mu! Chapter 2895 "Haha, my grandson just said..." Hearing the king''s mother''s words, Monkey King smiled, then picked up the flat peach and began to chew it. Although he is not afraid of the queen mother, she has been in the heaven for many years. In addition, she owns a flat peach tree and has a flat peach feast or something from time to time. So she has a very deep relationship with many forces. In addition, the nature of women is stingy, so monkey king doesn''t want to provoke the queen mother, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to himself. The appearance of the queen mother also announced the official opening of the last banquet of the flat peach feast, and then many fairies began to step into the banquet, putting various kinds of delicacies prepared for a long time in front of the tables of many powerful people. As the fairies began to serve, the banquet officially entered the process. Many big people enjoyed the delicacies from all forces, and discussed the situation of the heaven and Olympus. Of course, under the influence of the ban of the big formation, the discussion of these big guys is only limited to these big guys. However, the leaders of the forces sitting in the peripheral area of the banquet and the powerful ones of the younger generation can''t hear a single word, even they can''t see their faces clearly. However, for those younger and powerful leaders and power leaders, the discussion of the big guys is not their most concern. After all, there are exchanges at every level at every level. Just as the big guys are discussing the situation of Olympus and Tianting, the leaders of these forces and the powerful younger generation take advantage of this rare opportunity to start to communicate and bond with each other, so as to reach an alliance to a certain extent and prepare for the decisive battle between Tianting and Olympus. After all, the battle between Tianting and Olympus is no longer a secret. Everyone knows that the decisive battle is inevitable. In this case, they naturally need to find more allies as much as possible, so that they can watch and help each other in the next decisive battle and spend the war as much as possible! "This time, there are many good young people in the flat peach feast!" Looking at the leaders of the forces and the elders who are communicating with each other while enjoying the banquet, the queen mother suddenly smiled and said: "I have read the information of these people. Many of them have the potential to kill three corpses. As long as we give them a certain amount of time and resources, then we can''t say that there will be another strong one." "The problem is that we have resources but no time!" Hearing the king''s mother''s words, the Jade Emperor shakes his head, and then a dignified look appears in his eyes: "according to the news from the front line, Olympus''s recent action is getting bigger and bigger, and he is constantly adding troops to the border. It seems that he may take the initiative at any time." Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor paused a little, and then continued: "but thanks to them, Chu Xun, they have made Olympus a great success, and they have brought back the two top powers, Athena and egger, which have greatly damaged Olympus. Otherwise, the current situation will only become more troublesome." "Not only that, but I also heard that they also made a great deal of changes in heaven, even killed several archangels in heaven, which led to the great loss of heaven''s strength, and laughed a lot about Olympus''s support." "But after returning to heaven, Chu Xun and her friends suddenly said goodbye to EGIL and Athena and disappeared..." When Chu Xun and other people disappeared, the jade emperor also turned his eyes to monkey king and the bird king, and asked, "you two can be said to be the most trusted people in the heaven. Don''t you even know where they went?" "You know, they are the thorn in the eye and flesh of Olympus now. If they are allowed to act outside, they will probably be assassinated by Olympus'' strong men. What''s more, they have made great contributions to Tianting and deserve to be rewarded. So if you have news about them, you should call them back as soon as possible. One is to receive the reward, and the other is to return to Tianting. They will be safer. " "A genius who has made great contributions like them, the court of heaven must keep them in any case, and can''t let them die!" With these words, the Jade Emperor''s eyes also showed a trace of curiosity. "I really don''t know." "My grandson is not the Ascaris in their stomach. How can I know where they have gone?" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Monkey King and the bird king looked at each other, and then Qi shook his head. One of them really didn''t know the whereabouts of Chu ten and others, and the other didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to Chu ten and others, so they pretended not to know. After all, Monkey King also knows that since Chu ten and others choose to act in secret, there must be reasons for them to act in secret. In this case, if he exposes the whereabouts of Chu ten and others, it is likely to bring unnecessary danger to Chu ten and others! "Well, if you have news from them, you must remember to report it to heaven!" Hearing the words of Monkey King and bird king, the Jade Emperor nodded his head and asked no more questions. "Amitabha..." When the voice of the Jade Emperor fell, the Buddha suddenly announced the Buddha''s name and said with a smile, "I know a little about those people. Because not long ago, those people appeared in the underworld, and encountered the spirits of the original demons, and fought with them. " "The ghost of the first demons?" Hearing the words of the first demon, everyone''s faces changed. The shadow and damage that the ancient demons brought to the whole world is really terrible, especially for those who have experienced the battle of the ancient demons, they are deeply afraid of the original demons. So at the next moment, many people in the audience almost asked in unison, "what''s the next?" "At the beginning of the reign, the demons were the giants of the devil kingdom. Their strength was extraordinary. Even if it was just a ghost, Chu and others were not rivals. Fortunately, later, Fengdu emperor and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, as well as the old black mountain demon in the Yin and Yang world, perceived the demonic spirit of the heavenly demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, rushed to support them, and all people joined forces, which killed a remnant of the heavenly demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. " "But even though they destroyed the spirits of the original demons, they also lost a lot, especially the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who almost lost his cultivation. Now they are still healing in my Western Paradise. As for Chu Xun and them, maybe they are still healing in the Yin world or somewhere... " Speaking of this, the Buddha''s face also showed a trace of happiness: "Amitabha, it''s a good thing that they got rid of the ghost of the first demons in Chu ten day. Otherwise, if we let this ghost find a suitable body to take away and reincarnate, it''s just a matter of endless troubles." "The Buddha thought too much about how powerful the first demons were, and how destructive the spirits were. Even those who were strong enough to cut three corpses would not be able to adapt to the spirits of the first demons. Otherwise, he would have been successful for so many years." Hearing the Buddha''s words, the emperor shook his head and said: "however, it''s still a great achievement to kill the spirits of the first demons. It seems that we must find them soon. Otherwise, if they make any more contributions, we in heaven just don''t have so many treasures to give them. Hahaha." Different from the gentleness and solemnity of the Jade Emperor, the emperor was in charge of the war in the heaven, so he was much more direct and forthright. At the moment, when we talk about Chu ten and others, his face is full of smiles. After all, the appearance of Chu Xun and other people, as well as their numerous contributions, greatly weakened the strength of Olympus and the pressure on his shoulder. It can be said that if Chu Xun and others did not destroy the plan of Olympus again and again and reduce the strength of Olympus, then we are afraid that the situation in Tianting will be several times, even ten times more serious than it is now. "Yes, we must get them back earlier." Hearing the words of emperor gouchen, the Jade Emperor didn''t know what he thought of, and then nodded. "Well, let''s not talk about them. Let''s talk about other things." Although the affairs of Chu Xun and others are important, there are countless more important matters to be dealt with in Tianting. So soon, the four emperors in charge of Tianting''s various affairs began to discuss with each other. At the same time, many things were also discussed with the queen mother and Sun Wukong and others. Finally, they made a heavy decision that could affect the whole world It needs to be decided. While the four great emperors, such as the Jade Emperor, discussed the important matters of the heaven with Monkey King and the queen mother, Chu Xun and other people were also informed at the banquet and ready to perform on the stage! Chapter 2896 "Si Yu, Tathagata, Wang Mu, looking at the whole heaven, they are the six most suspected!" Before going to the stage, Chu took a deep breath and turned to bear children and other people and said, "four of them are in charge of all things in the Tianting, while Buddha Tathagata is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas after Amitabha. She dominates the Western Paradise, not to mention the queen mother. She is one of the oldest powerful people in the Tianting, and she is in charge of all the fairies and peaches in the Tianting To some extent, his prestige is even higher than that of the Jade Emperor, the head of the four emperors. More importantly, the queen mother is a fairy, and the goddess Nuwa is also a fairy, so it will be relatively easy for the queen mother to influence the goddess Nuwa. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then flashed a cold light in his eyes and said: "in a word, our main goal this time is these six people. However, all six of them are very strong in cultivation. Although they rarely make moves, according to the information we have, nine out of ten of them are the top-level strong people who have mastered the law of the road. In particular, the Buddha of Tathagata not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has the most important spiritual skills. So it will be very difficult to influence them at one time. " "Fortunately, the power of wushangtianmo dance lies in that it is silent and defensible. With all of us fighting together, there is still hope to force the inner ghost out!" Chu ten and other people have known from monkey king who are the big guys in the flat peach feast. Nowadays, among the five forces in the banquet of flat peaches, except the monkey king and the emperor of birds are not suspected, others are suspected. Just to deal with so many top powers, even Chu Xun, who has a certain understanding of the power of the supreme demon dance, can''t help feeling guilty. Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can''t help sighing. How nice it would be if I was angry With their strength, if we add their anger, we will be more confident in this action! "It''s your turn, fairies!" At this time, the immortal official''s urging voice suddenly came out of the door: "this time, it''s a great power. Don''t let them wait long!" "I see!" Hearing the immortal officer''s words, Chu Xun, who had disguised himself as the leader of the jade pond fairy with seventy-two changes, also responded. Then he winked at Xiong childe and others, and then they all came out together to the stage in the central area of the flat peach feast. "The fairy is out!" "It''s the fairy of yaochi!" "After many years, I finally have a chance to see the wonderful dancing of the fairies!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that although the strength of a group of yaochi fairies is only immortal, they have extraordinary appeal in the world of flood and famine. At the moment, with Chu Xun and others entering the stage through the transmission array, a group of participants in the flat peach feast also began to boil. Even if there were not four emperors, Buddha, demon king, Monkey King and queen mother, there would have been many people screaming and shouting. But the more excited and fanatical the people under the stage, the more embarrassed Chu Xun and others on the stage are. Of course, there are exceptions. Guhuang likes this kind of atmosphere very much, so not only is there no embarrassment, but also shows a hint of eager to try. But he also knew that in this situation, if he messed up, it would be a big death, so he also suppressed the desire to die in his heart and stood quietly beside Chu ten and others. "I have met four great emperors, the queen mother, Buddha, the great sage of heaven, the little demon emperor, and all the Taoist friends The fairy, mengyan, and all the sisters are welcome! " Although he was so embarrassed, Chu Xun knew that he could not show any horse''s feet now, so he could only endure the embarrassment and saluted the Jade Emperor and others. "Don''t be polite!" As the Lord of heaven, it''s his turn to speak. So when hearing Chu ten''s words, the jade emperor also smiled, and then asked Chu ten, "listen to the queen mother saying that you have prepared a new dance for this flat peach feast. I wonder if it is true?" "In reply, my highness, Meng Yan and a group of sisters did choreograph a new dance. The name of the new dance is Wansheng dance. I hope that no matter what enemies we encounter in Tianting, we can win every battle and win every victory." Yaochi fairy and others did arrange a new dance, which Chu ten and others had already learned from yaochi fairy''s mouth, so Chu ten naturally had a good answer at the moment. At the same time, the hearts of Chu ten and others can not help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, yaochi fairies are ready for a new dance. Otherwise, if they change the dance in a hurry, they may cause unnecessary doubts and troubles. "A hundred battles and one hundred victories are invincible!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Jade Emperor burst out laughing: "OK, I''ll wait and see!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Chu Xun was also relieved. Then he made a color with Xiong childe and others, and began to dance on the stage. Although Chu Xun and others have not systematically learned dance, with their current strength, body toughness and strength, plus their savvy, as well as the secret inheritance in the supreme demon dance, their dancing posture is also beautiful and moving at the moment, which is no less than the original yaochi fairy, or even has been. Because of this, at the moment, with the dance of Chu ten and other people, the people who participated in the flat peach feast were also attracted by Chu ten and other people. They were addicted to the dance of Chu ten and other people. Even the Jade Emperor and other people, as well as the Buddha, could not help nodding their heads, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on their faces. This dance is really good! "It''s almost time!" While the attention of the Jade Emperor and others was gradually attracted by Chu ten and others, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and then the divine sense passed on to Xiong child and others! "Good!" After receiving the spiritual transmission of Chu ten, a trace of solemnity appeared in the eyes of Xiong child and others. Later, Chu ten and Xiong child started to work the mind skill of the supreme demon dance at the same time, and also urged the group dance skill! Buzz! With the mental skill of the supreme demonic dance and the urge of the group dance, the invisible black fog also spread from Chu and other people, bringing them a hazy and mysterious beauty. At the same time, under the influence of the group dance, every movement of Chu ten and other people becomes incomparably coordinated. If they change into one, the black fog becomes more hazy and more diffuse. With the continuous spread of the black fog, all the people who originally focused on Chu ten and others felt that Chu ten and others were like a black hole that could devour human spirits and everything, deeply attracted their attention and made them addicted to it. It''s also thanks to the fact that Chu ten and others have used most of their power on Buddha and others. Otherwise, if they only share some of their evil thoughts with others on the scene, they will be able to infect, control, and finally turn these people who are addicted to the supreme Devil Dance into their puppets in minutes, and make them all work! But even so, the evil thoughts in the hearts of many people at the moment were also led out, showing all kinds of ugliness in succession, and even several guys tried to rush onto the stage and start to attack Chu ten and others. However, the stage was shrouded by the big formation. Those people broke through the big formation at all. At last, they could only scream and scream outside the blockade of the big formation. They looked extremely embarrassed and disgusted. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others are also clear in their hearts. After this battle, these ugly guys only fear that they will hate them in the end. But now is not the time to consider this. At the next moment, under the leadership of Chu ten, the evil thoughts from Chu ten and other people are also enveloped in the Jade Emperor and other people. Under the cover of this evil idea, the Jade Emperor and others were gradually affected, and their eyes gradually changed. "Amitabha!" However, at this time, the Buddha seemed to suddenly realize something. There was a hint of vigilance and clarity in his eyes, which had become confused. Then he put his hands together and announced the Buddha''s name! Chapter 2897 How strong is the Buddha of Tathagata? This problem, for many people, is a puzzle. As we all know, there is no one who is strong in cutting three corpses in Buddhism. Even if it is better than the Buddha who is now Buddha, the Buddha who is Maitreya in the future Buddha, and the ancient Buddha who has fallen into the hands of Chu ten and others, who used to burn lights in the past Buddha, they are not strong in cutting three corpses, or more precisely, they are not strong in cutting three corpses completely. At least, as far as they know, the ancient burning lamp Buddha, Maitreya Buddha and Buddha Tathagata practiced some secret method, which can transform themselves into one corpse and three people into three corpses, so they can cooperate and have the combat power to crush the vast majority of the three corpse beheaders. But almost no one knows how strong the Buddha''s personal power is. They don''t know. But the only thing we can be sure of is that as the ancestor of all Buddhas, the strength of Buddha Tathagata should be above the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king. In addition, the Tathagata Buddha practices the great sun Tathagata Sutra in the three Sutras of Buddhism, so its combat effectiveness must be very strong. Because of this, at the moment when the wushangmo dance is being performed, the evil thoughts of Chu ten and others are far more powerful than those of others, so as to avoid that the supreme demon dance can''t suppress the Buddha and make him wake up and break the law. However, Chu ten and others did not expect that, even so, they could not completely suppress Buddha. "Amitabha!" At this moment, though the Buddha''s name is not loud, it seems to have some irresistible power. It spreads all over the banquet in an instant, and reverberates in the meeting place, just like the chime in the mountain, with a long history and constant vibration. Under the influence of the Buddha''s name, those who were suppressed by the supreme demonic dance also made different reactions. Only those who are relatively weak and completely suppressed by the supreme demonic dance, and almost sink into the dancing posture of Chu ten and others, are good. These Buddhist names only make their eyes appear a moment of confusion and hesitation, and then quickly sink again, unable to extricate themselves. However, there was a certain resistance ability in the past. The Jade Emperor and others, who were hard-working, were shocked as if they were being slapped on the head. There was a clear color in their eyes, even a bright light in their bodies. They began to resist the erosion of the black fog, and the clear color in their eyes became more and more clear and full-bodied Get up! Obviously, under the influence of Buddha''s power, jade emperor and others are about to get rid of the oppression and wake up! "What''s the matter?" At the same time, the power is strong enough, but at the same time, Monkey King, who is not treated as the key of the supreme demon dance by Chu Xun and other people, is awake. Then, there is a fine light in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, the golden cudgel appears in his hand, ready to move. Buzz! But in the moment when monkey king was ready to make a move, Chu ten and other people were excited with a ray of energy, and then their disguises were removed to their original appearance. Now they have used all their power in the dance of the supreme demons. They have no time or energy to explain anything to monkey king, so they can only show it to monkey king in the original form, hoping that monkey king can understand their behavior. Otherwise, if monkey king didn''t understand them and took action against them, he was afraid that this action would fail completely. "They?" However, it has been proved that the judgment of Chu Xun and others is correct. After fighting side by side with Chu ten and others again and again, Sun Wukong has also been extremely trusting in Chu ten and others. At least in Sun Wukong''s opinion, Chu ten and others will never betray heaven. Because of this, after seeing Chu ten and others show their original shape, Monkey King''s eyes also show a trace of doubt and hesitation. Finally, he put down his golden cudgel, stared at Chu ten and others, and let Chu ten and others do it. This is trust! "Whoo!" Seeing that monkey king didn''t make a move, Chu ten and others were relieved. Then they urged wushangtian devil dance with all their strength, mobilized the evil thoughts they had accumulated these days, tried to completely suppress the Jade Emperor and others, dug out the evil thoughts in their hearts, and found the inner ghost who was mixed with them. But the problem is that the power of the Jade Emperor and other people is even stronger than Chu Xun and other people think, and they have taken countless Tiancai and Dibao, magic elixir, plus the awakening of the Buddha''s name just like Buddha, so at the moment, they are also on the edge of awakening, no matter how Chu Xun and other people urge secret methods and mobilize evil thoughts, they can''t completely suppress them ¡£ In the process, their evil thoughts were consumed by Buddha and others. In this way, if they can''t overtake Buddha and others as soon as possible, then once their evil thoughts are exhausted and Buddha and others are awake again, things will be terrible. After all, if they can find out the inner ghost, it''s understandable for them to do so now. But if they can''t find the inner ghost, it''s a violation of the following, more seriously, even an attempt to subvert the whole heaven. At that time, coupled with the internal ghost, Chu ten and others will definitely become the public enemy of the whole heaven! Don''t forget that, although the Buddha and others have not been completely suppressed, one of the other leaders and powerful people participating in the meeting is controlled by their supreme demonic dance, so that the evil thoughts in their hearts burst out, one by one, and even many people exposed the secrets in their hearts. In this case, if Chu ten and others have made contributions, they may not find a way to revenge Chu ten and others, but if Chu ten and others have made mistakes, they may not have a foothold in this heaven if the walls fall and people push. So after thinking about this, Chu ten and other people''s hearts have become extremely dignified, and clenched their teeth, desperate to urge the secret method, hoping to reverse the current situation. But Useless! Sometimes the gap in strength can not be made up by hard work or hard work. If Chu ten and others only deal with the four emperors headed by the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, they are afraid that they have already succeeded. But at the moment, the strength shown by Buddha Tathagata and the tenacity of his spirit are far beyond Chu ten and others'' expectation In this way, they are now helpless. "Bad..." He felt that the evil thoughts accumulated by himself and others had disappeared rapidly, but the clear color in the eyes of Buddha and others had become stronger and stronger, and Chu Xun could not help sighing for a long time. He didn''t expect to lose this time. And after losing this chance, they don''t say to find out the inner ghost, just afraid it''s hard to protect themselves! Whoosh! However, at this critical moment, a black light suddenly broke through the void, and then fell on the stage like a black lightning, and then turned into a figure covered by black fog. With the same action as Chu ten and others, it showed the secret method of the supreme demonic dance. Buzz! And as the figure covered by black fog joins Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others can also clearly feel that each of them is surging and powerful, and even can be said to be the most terrible evil thoughts begin to surge out of the figure''s body, and then with the black fog on the figure, they are integrated into the evil thoughts created by Chu ten and others before, so that the original The black fog, which had already become a little thin, suddenly became as thick as ink and completely covered the Buddha and others. At the next moment, under the shadow of dark fog, the Buddha''s body, which had already bloomed a little bit of golden light, seemed like a golden body, as if it had been soaked with thick ink. The golden light on the body began to dim rapidly, and even the golden body began to turn black little by little. As the Buddha of Tathagata was eroded by the black fog, his Buddha''s name became weaker and weaker. At the same time, the Jade Emperor and others were also shrouded in the black fog, and the light in their eyes began to fade away, and finally slowly turned into confusion, and a trace of blood began to emerge in their eyes! Wushangtianmo dance has finally come into effect! At the same time, Chu ten and other people''s faces have also emerged a surprise color, even Chu ten can''t help but utter a exclamation: "angry!" That''s right. At this moment, he suddenly arrived, helping Chu ten and others, even turning the whole situation. That''s the anger left by Chu ten and others by the magic pool! He finally came here. Similarly, he also told Chu ten and others with his own actions. He didn''t let them down! Just like before! Chapter 2898 Because anger used to devour a large number of evil thoughts by killing swords and beheading evil thoughts at the Bank of magic pool before, now with the participation of anger, the supreme demonic dance of Chu ten and others is also powerful, even overwhelming Buddha and others at one stroke, making them entangled by evil thoughts and trapped in confusion and struggle. Don''t think god Buddha has no desire. God Buddha is just more powerful, but they also have a variety of desires, even these desires are much stronger than ordinary people. So at this moment, with the erosion of evil thoughts, the face of the Jade Emperor and others began to emerge the color of struggle, and the blood in their eyes became more and more. "Come out, that damned inner man!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of Chu ten and others also become extremely dignified. To be able to abandon the high position of heaven and choose to be the inner ghost of Olympus, the inner ghost must have a strong negative mood and obsession. Because of this, the inner ghost will be more affected by the supreme demon dance, and even out of control completely. At that time, Chu and others will be able to further influence the inner ghost with evil thoughts, and finally make it show its original shape! So, now Chu ten and others are also carefully observing the Jade Emperor and others, hoping to find the clue as soon as possible, and give the ghost out! Hum, hum, hum! While Chu ten and other people are making full use of the supreme demonic dance and searching for the inner ghost, the Buddha, who was originally a black body, has suddenly burst into a little black light. At the same time, the nine grade Golden Lotus under him has also slowly transformed into a black lotus. Not only that, at the moment, as the Golden Lotus turned into black lotus, the Buddha''s expression gradually became cold and fierce, and his hair also became dark and black and scattered. What''s more strange is that there is no blood in Buddha''s eyes at the moment, but there is no color of compassion in the past. There is only a kind of indifference that overlooks all living beings as if they are in charge of heaven and earth, and all things are like dogs. "It''s Tathagata!" Seeing the changes in Buddha Tathagata, Chu Xun and other people were shocked. They never thought that Buddha, as a giant of Buddhism, was the ghost hidden in the heaven by Olympus! It''s unbelievable! But on the other hand, because no one doubts the Buddha, so for so many years, his inner ghost has not been detected! "Tathagata is the inner ghost of Olympus. Hurry up and control him with the supreme demon dance!" Since we have realized that Buddha Tathagata is the inner ghost, Chu and other people will not be polite. So at the next moment, they also try their best to urge wushangtianmo dance, covering most of the evil thoughts on Buddha Tathagata, trying to use the power of wushangtianmo dance to control Buddha Tathagata, so as to solve the inner ghost at the lowest cost! At the same time, Sun Wukong''s eyes were cold not far away. He grasped the golden cudgel in his hand, then he jumped up and smashed it towards the Tathagata. "Idiot!" However, when Monkey King sprang up and smashed his wand at Tathagata, there was a trace of impatience in his cold eyes. Then he gave a cold drink and waved his right hand, and a black light came out of his palm, turned into a black lotus and stopped at Monkey King. "Eat my grandson, Tathagata!" In the face of the fierce black lotus, Monkey King instinctively felt a little danger, then his eyes were fixed, he waved his golden cudgel and smashed it hard at the Black Lotus. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand was also smashed on the Black Lotus. However, to everyone''s surprise, the Black Lotus seems to be ordinary, but it actually contains extremely terrifying power. In the fierce roar, Monkey King, who has always been famous for his powerful power and invincibility, was blocked by the Black Lotus. Even the next moment, with the black light shining on the Black Lotus, Monkey King was directly hit by the Black Lotus and flew backward. Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others, who are performing the supreme demonic dance, attempt to erode and control the Buddha with evil thoughts, are completely stunned. They never thought that Buddha Tathagata was so powerful and terrible. What''s more, their supreme demonic dance didn''t seem to be of much use to Buddha Tathagata. Although the evil thoughts kept pouring into the body of Buddha Tathagata, the eyes of Buddha Tathagata were still cold and arrogant, with no sign of being controlled. What''s going on? "Come again!" At this moment, the monkey king, who was defeated by the Black Lotus by the Tathagata, made a cold look in his eyes, gave a sharp drink, then his body shape changed into three, and then rushed towards the Buddha with the Taoist Wukong and Doudou defeat Buddha. Not only that, in the process of rushing forward, Monkey King also pulled off a handful of hair and waved at Buddha. Later, this one hair is also a big light, into a separate body of Monkey King, with amazing speed, together toward the Buddha to kill the past! Obviously, Monkey King is moving now! "Damn it!" Although the Buddha was strong, he could not help frowning and swearing at the monkey king with all his strength, and then turning his right hand, a black lotus appeared in the palm of his hand, and the black flames of the waves surged out from it, and swept away towards the monkey king, fighting against the Buddha, the Taoist, and those Monkey King''s separation! Boom boom boom! The power of the black flame is quite amazing. With the loud roar, the monkey king in the front is just like the dead grass in front of the flame. There is no room for resistance, so he is directly burned by the black flame of the waves, and the smoke goes out! "Turn your sleeves around!" Seeing that the strange black fire burned all the parts, Taoist Wukong''s face changed, his right hand swung, his cuff was wide open, and a surprising suction came out of it, which sucked the black fire into his cuff. Boom! However, the power of the black flame is obviously much stronger than the Taoist Wukong thought. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the cuff of the Taoist Wukong, which swallowed a lot of black flame, suddenly burns and bursts open, and the Taoist Wukong also shivers and is blown upside down. Boom! At the same time, the Buddha also wielded two fists, with strong black light, respectively bombarding the golden cudgel of Monkey King and the fist that defeated the Buddha. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, Monkey King and Doudou defeated Buddha were knocked out by Buddha Tathagata. At the same time, Buddha Tathagata was trembling, retreating, and his face was white. Obviously, he was greatly impacted. "Good thief, eat my grandson again!" Monkey King''s personality is to fight bravely and bravely, so even though he is frustrated in the hands of Buddha Tathagata one after another, he is still fearless. Instead, he gulps and rushes towards Buddha Tathagata again. "You''re a hairy monkey in your head. I''m not an insider!" Seeing that monkey king rushes again, Buddha of Tathagata can''t help roaring, saying: "this is Tathagata, who uses the secret method of devil gate and the secret method of Buddha gate to separate himself with the evil idea transformed from his own evil idea. The name of the method is boundless, and it''s not the inner ghost you call at all!" When it comes to this, Buddha Tathagata, or rather, Wutian Buddha, also has a cold light in his eyes. Pointing to Chu ten and others, he said, "if I''m not wrong, what you are doing should be the supreme dance of the primordial demons, right? As far as we know, the secret of the immortality dance is to arouse people''s minds with evil thoughts and control them. So you should be hoping to find out the so-called inner ghost by this way, right "But don''t forget that this seat is the embodiment of evil thoughts. You can deal with the evil thoughts of Tathagata, but you can''t deal with this seat. So just in case, Tathagata let this seat appear, but it doesn''t mean that this seat is the inner ghost!" "Here..." Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu ten and others were stunned. From what the Buddha said, it seems that he is really not the so-called inner ghost. If the inner ghost is not Buddha, then who will it be? Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes set, and then immediately swept away from other people''s bodies. However, because they had poured most of their evil thoughts into Buddha Tathagata, the rest of the power at this moment could no longer completely affect the Jade Emperor and others, so that the Jade Emperor and others have recovered, and no one can be seen from the appearance There are any exceptions. This time, things can be troublesome! Chapter 2899 "Damn it, how could it be like this!" Chu Xun always knew that the plan couldn''t catch up with the change, but he never thought that this action would create such a big hole as "the Buddha without heaven". But think about it. Chu Xun and others, who incarnate the evil idea of Buddha, haven''t even heard of it. Even Monkey King, who has a close relationship with Buddhism, hasn''t heard of it. In this case, who would expect that there would be such a bottom card on Buddha''s hand? Alas, it can only be said that a top-level strong person like Buddha Tathagata has too many cards in his hands. But in this way, the plans of Chu ten and others have been completely disrupted, and with their remaining evil thoughts, it is not so easy to find out the inner ghost again. Did the Buddha lie? Chu and others do not doubt this. After all, they are not the frogs at the bottom of the well now, and they are also involved in various secret methods. Although they haven''t practiced this secret method, they also know some of the mysteries, so they are also very clear. No matter the Buddha or the Buddha without heaven, they are actually the embodiment of good and evil in the heart of the Buddha. Although their strength is more pure, they are also the well water that doesn''t offend the river, and they can''t influence and control each other ¡£ In short, if the Tathagata is really the inner ghost of Olympus, then he can not condense the incarnation of good thoughts at all, because his incarnation of good thoughts, that is, the Buddha who often appears in front of everyone, is the representative of good itself, and how can a good representative be the inner ghost? Now that the suspicion of Buddha Buddha has been ruled out, who is the inner ghost between the next four emperors and the queen mother? Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help but frown deeply. "This seat listen to your meaning, besides Nuwa, there are inner ghosts in the heaven?" But when Chu ten and others frowned because of the failure of their actions, the eyes of the heavenly Buddha flashed a trace of fine light, and then he asked in a voice: "and how many of us are the inner ghost?" Although the news that Nuwa is an inner ghost was blocked by the order of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, this blockade is only for those ordinary Force leaders, and the Buddha who is the ancestor of Buddhism is not among them. Because of this, now I know that Chu Xun and others, taking the opportunity of this flat peach feast, are trying their best to perform the supreme Devil Dance, in order to find out the inner ghost. The Buddha of the supreme heaven immediately understands the seriousness of this event. "Yes!" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu Xun pondered for a while, and then told Wutian Buddha what happened between them and Nuwa. "It turns out that Nuwa''s treason was caused by a plot, and then she became possessed by the fire..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wutian Buddha''s look became more and more dignified. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in this case, it''s necessary to find out the inner ghost!" "But now it''s impossible to find out the inner ghost..." Chu Xun did not know that he had to find the inner ghost, but now their evil thoughts are almost exhausted, and the Jade Emperor and others are about to wake up. In this case, they have no way to find the inner ghost again. "If it''s just you, it''s impossible, but if you add this seat, it''s not necessarily!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wutian Buddha smiled lightly and said: "since your plan is broken by this seat, this seat will help you find the inner ghost!" Speaking of this, the eyes of Buddha Wutian also showed a cold murderous chance: "I''d like to see if it''s the bold guy who dares to play us in applause!" Buzz! After that, a strong black light came out from the Buddha, and then gathered into a black lotus, which was suspended in front of Chu ten and others. "This black lotus is the result of my evil thoughts. It should help you to perform the supreme demon dance and find the inner ghost!" In order to condense the Black Lotus, the heavenly Buddha obviously consumed a lot of power, so at this moment, his face also appears a little tired. But although it consumed a lot of power, the eyes of the Buddha became colder. He was originally the embodiment of Buddha''s evil thoughts. Although he could not be controlled by evil thoughts, his emotions were extremely extreme. So now, his heart is killing. I wish I could find the inner ghost immediately and kill him on the spot! "Thank you for your help!" Feeling the strong energy wave emanating from the Black Lotus, Chu ten and other people''s faces also showed a glimmer of joy, and then again to the Jade Emperor and other people who are about to wake up to fully run the supreme demon dance. Buzz! With Chu ten and others performing the supreme Devil Dance, the Black Lotus also began to rotate rapidly, and finally a bright black light came out, covering the Jade Emperor and others. The Black Lotus contains a very powerful evil idea. In addition, Chu ten and other people are inspired by the supreme Devil Dance. For a while, the Jade Emperor and other people, who had already recovered from the evil idea, are also eroded by the evil idea again and slowly sink down. With the erosion of this evil idea and the downfall of will, the faces of the Jade Emperor and others began to change. Hate! Fear! Greed! And so on negative emotion, starts to emerge unceasingly in the face of the Jade Emperor and so on. Obviously, they have been deeply influenced by the power of the supreme demon dance at the moment! "Why..." "Why..." However, just as the emperor and others were affected by the power of the supreme Devil Dance, and all kinds of negative emotions appeared on their faces, the face of Ziwei emperor who sat beside the emperor suddenly and slowly recovered. Although his face was calm, his body was trembling slightly, and his mouth began to murmur. "Yes?" Seeing the strange appearance that happened to Ziwei emperor, Chu ten and other people look at each other and are alert. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon! The strange appearance of Ziwei makes them feel a little danger instinctively! "Why should I yield to the Jade Emperor?" "Why do I deal with most of the things in the court of heaven in the Ming Dynasty? The jade emperor only needs to make the final decision, but the credit in this is the Jade Emperor''s?" "Why, why do you look down on me!" "Why say I''m a waste, I''m not a waste!" "Ah ah ah ah!" In the eyes of Chu ten and others, the body of Ziwei emperor trembled even more. Meanwhile, a strong evil spirit also came out of him, and his inner voice gradually became clear, and finally turned into a roar of rage and madness. Poop! At the moment when the Ziwei emperor roared, his right hand also waved violently, and a purple light shot out of his palm, and finally turned into a purple sword, which stabbed the Jade Emperor beside him. In an instant, with a dull sound of tearing, the body of the Jade Emperor was directly pierced by the unexpected sword of crape myrtle. However, the Jade Emperor is also the top power, so although he was attacked by crape myrtle, he was stabbed in the body, but the sharp pain and deadly sense of crisis made him get rid of the evil idea for a while. On one side of his eyes, his huapao was blooming with a little golden light, and then disappeared with him, hundreds of meters away! At the same time, Chu ten and other people also jumped up together, besieged the crape myrtle emperor, and cooperated with the Black Lotus to perform the supreme Devil Dance, trying to further influence or even control the crape myrtle emperor. After all, crape myrtle is the top power. If you fight for your life, even if you can''t beat them, you can fight with them before you die. What''s more, the leaders of many forces and the most outstanding posterity in Tianting are all gathered here. If Ziwei is mad to explode himself, the court will lose a lot that day! And monkey king and Wutian Buddha also looked at each other, and then Monkey King, fighting against Buddha, Wukong Taoist, and Wutian Buddha, surrounded Ziwei emperor in four directions and didn''t give them any chance to escape. Chapter 2900 "Take him!" Although Chu ten and others don''t know why crape myrtle emperor betrayed Tianting, now that crape myrtle emperor has exposed his horse''s feet, they will not let go of the inner ghost. So the next moment, the Jade Emperor, who was hit by Ziwei, could not help biting his teeth and yelling at Chu and other people. Whoosh! Whoosh! Sun Wukong and others also know that this time, we can not let go of Ziwei emperor, or even give him a chance to breathe. So almost in the moment when the voice of the Jade Emperor fell, Monkey King and others had already jumped up and attacked the crape myrtle emperor, trying to take it down at one stroke. And see this scene, Chu ten and others also slightly relieved in the heart. Nowadays, there are many powerful people in the banquet of flat peaches, but Ziwei emperor is alone, and he is also influenced by the supreme Devil Dance. So in the eyes of Chu Xun and others, Ziwei emperor can''t escape this time! "Damn it!" However, when Monkey King and other Qi Qi Qi rushed to Ziwei emperor to take it down, and then forced him to ask about relevant matters, Ziwei emperor instinctively felt the intense danger, and under the stimulation of that intense sense of crisis, Ziwei emperor was originally eroded by evil thoughts, became a little confused, and also instantly woke up a lot. This is also one of the few drawbacks of the supreme demonic dance. After all, the more powerful the top players are, the more acute their intuition will be. Because of this, once they are under the influence of the secret law and encounter a severe threat, they will easily recover to a certain extent. In short, it''s just like when you are tired driving and suddenly see a truck bump into you, you will also be scared by a cold sweat and wake up, which is an instinctive self-protection of people in a crisis situation. "Guard!" The response of Ziwei emperor is very fast. Seeing Sun Wukong and others coming towards him at the moment, Ziwei emperor knows that his identity has been exposed. Therefore, he didn''t make any unnecessary explanation. Instead, he took out a jade talisman with shining eyes and shouted loudly. Buzz! In an instant, with the sound of a strong energy buzz, a bright light suddenly came down from the sky and turned into a mask to protect Ziwei emperor. Boom boom! Almost at the moment when the energy mask was formed, the attacks of Monkey King and others also fell on the energy mask. In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the light shield was constantly vibrated by the joint bombardment of Monkey King and others. The brilliance was bright and dark, and cracks appeared on the surface, as if it could not be supported at any time. But at the same time, the face of Monkey King and others did not have a little joy, but became dignified. Because they found that their attack could not break the energy mask. Although the energy mask now looks shaky and dim, Monkey King and others can clearly feel that there is a huge force surging from the surrounding heaven and earth, and constantly integrating into the energy mask. And in the integration of these energies, the energy mask not only did not continue to collapse, but also gradually stabilized. "Bad..." To find this, the hearts of Monkey King and others are also Qi Yishen, and Zhou Yulong, who is standing beside Chu ten, can''t help his face changing. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ziwei, the great emperor of Ziwei, was able to block the top powers such as monkey king by himself, Chu Xun was also surprised. So after hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he couldn''t help asking. "Although Ziwei is not as good as the Jade Emperor, he is deeply trusted by the Daozu and the Jade Emperor of Sanqing Dynasty and holds the power. Basically, any resolution of the court of heaven is handled by Ziwei first, and then the final result is handed over to the Jade Emperor for instructions." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "what''s more, since Ziwei emperor is proficient in the array, the array of protecting the heaven''s boundaries and various arrays are basically controlled by Ziwei emperor. Because of this, although Ziwei is alone at the moment, he can use this peach feast, or even the whole heaven''s defense array to fight. In this way, only by the great saints of Qitian, I''m afraid that they can not break this battle in a short time and capture Ziwei emperor! " "Damn it!" Knowing that crape myrtle could control the banquet of flat peaches, even the array of the whole heaven, Chu Xun''s heart sank. Although it is said that with the strength of Monkey King and others, as long as we spend a little more time, it is not impossible to break the mask in front of us. But the problem is that at the moment, there are not only Chu Xun and others trapped in the array, but also leaders of so many forces and the most outstanding descendants. If Ziwei is forced to be in a hurry, then with Ziwei''s ability, plus the ability of the array, I''m afraid it''s really possible to defeat them. "He clearly has such a great power and status. Why should he betray heaven? Why are you so angry and unwilling? " At this time, the bear child on one side could not help asking: "is it because of fear of losing to Olympus, so..." In his opinion, Ziwei emperor is now very high in power and status. With such a great power and status, he should be one of the most supporters of Tianting. But why should he betray Tianting? Will Olympus give him a higher position? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? Or because of fear of losing to Olympus? "Shut up!" However, before the bear child could finish his words, the crape myrtle emperor, who was protected by the light shield without any damage, roared angrily and interrupted the bear child''s words: "how can my boyikao be afraid of death? The reason why I want to go out of heaven is because of injustice! " Although crape myrtle didn''t lose his mind completely at the moment, it was obviously seriously affected by the supreme demon dance of Chu ten and others, and even the mood became extremely extreme. So at the moment, when he heard the words of the bear child, he was also a little crazy and roared: "when I was in the war of feudalism, I was just born, but was valued by the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty. I became the so-called Ziwei emperor by the war of feudalism. It seems that the scenery is incomparable, but who knows how many grievances I have suffered and how much suffering I have suffered?" "In order to become a famous teacher and to put me on the list of gods, and to control me completely, it was a great shame for me to let Daji that cheap fox plot against me and cut me to pieces and make me into meatballs for others to eat. However, after that war, Sanqing said that the fox nationality of Qingqiu had paid the price, and I was not allowed to seek revenge from them. " "I am a puppet trained by Sanqing. How dare I go against their wishes? So I can only take the overall situation into consideration and press all the humiliation in my heart! " "But what did I do for it? In exchange for no one else''s mouth, waste, timid! They all think that I''m just a lucky man valued by Sanqing, but I''m just a waste. I can''t even avenge the fox tribe in Qingqiu for being eaten! " "Well, for the sake of the overall situation and myself, I still choose to endure. And I''ve suffered a lot, and I''m trying my best to practice. I hope that one day I can prove my own name with my own strength. " Speaking of this, Ziwei emperor couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness and a wry smile, saying: "but it''s useless. Although I''m Ziwei emperor, I have some resources and authority, but how can I compare with Haotian? So obviously, my talent is stronger than him, and my practice is harder than him. But in the end, my cultivation is not as good as Haotian, and I work hard day and night, and I devote myself to all that I have done for Tianting, and the final credit and reputation fall on Haotian. And I, in the eyes of many people, is still just a waste to eat and die! " "I have paid everything for the heaven, even the spirit has been on the list of gods, like a puppet, but what is the final exchange?" "The incompetent in other people''s mouths, the waste in their eyes!" "Unfair! Injustice! Injustice! " "Heaven is unfair to me, Sanqing is unfair to me, and all living beings are unfair to me!" "If it''s so unfair, why should I be loyal to heaven?" "So when the Olympians came to me, I promised them without hesitation. Not for the so-called status of power, just to let everyone know that over the years you have been unfair to my boyikao, I will let you use your life and blood to repay it! " "Don''t you say I''m incompetent, that I''m a waste?" "Well, then I''ll let all of you die in my hands!" "Hahahaha!" Chapter 2901 "Joke!" Just when Ziwei was mad and roaring, the Jade Emperor, who had suppressed the injury on one side and was no longer suppressed by Chu ten and other people with evil thoughts, gave a cold drink and interrupted Ziwei''s roar. "Your Boyi was born to be a human being. Although the spirit is special, born intelligent and capable of learning and calculating, it''s just because the spirit is too strong and the body is hard to carry, so you are weak and sick. It''s like dying early. What''s more, you can''t practice the secret method of the spirit, otherwise you will only cause the body to collapse faster." "That''s why you were called a loser when you were little!" "It''s just that your father, Xibo Hou, followed the will of heaven, as an explanation and human education, set off the war of God sealing and made great achievements, so the Daozu of Sanqing dynasty would break the rules and put you under the door." "As for the so-called cutting and eating, it''s just a way for Daozu to help you change your physique. If you didn''t experience that disaster, you think you can break through the state of cutting three corpses in such a short period of time, or even master the law of the road? " "It can be said that you have received the kindness of the fox people in Qingqiu, but you still want to revenge them?" At the moment, it is obvious that the Jade Emperor said more and more angrily, and his eyes became colder and colder: "Tianting and Daozu have great kindness to you, but you not only don''t want to repay, but also feel resentful. It''s shameless!" "What''s more, since you became the crape myrtle emperor, who in the world would call you a waste? You only think that because you think you are a waste! " "You humble and shameless bastard!" To tell you the truth, the Jade Emperor really attached great importance to Ziwei emperor. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to delegate power to Ziwei emperor, or even give him the control of various arrays in the Tianting. But he never thought that Ziwei emperor actually chose to betray the heaven just for such a little bit of breaking, which made the Jade Emperor feel extremely disappointed and angry at the same time. "Fart!" However, the Ziwei emperor has been confused by his anger and unwillingness, so when he heard the Jade Emperor''s words, he also directly roared back and said: "with the strength of Sanqing, if you want to help me, a nine turn gold pill can make me change my physique, how can you use that insulting method? Don''t think I don''t know, they just want to insult me, make me have no dignity, completely become their dog! " "Ha ha, you were honest and upright on the surface, but you were gloomy and self abased in your heart. The three Taoists just wanted you to experience the catastrophe of life and death, to see everything and to be reborn from the fire, but they didn''t expect..." Hearing the retort of Ziwei, the Jade Emperor immediately sneered, then shook his head, with a strong color of disappointment and contempt, and said: "that''s all. What else can I tell you? You''re crazy..." "I didn''t want to use that to deal with you, but since you are so stubborn and insane, don''t blame me!" Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor suddenly sighed a long sigh, and then a trace of solemnity appeared on his face. He said in a deep voice, "please whip!" Buzz! With the fall of the voice of the Jade Emperor, a flash of white and golden brilliance suddenly came out of him, rose to the sky, and then condensed into a whip! The whip is a wooden whip, three feet, six inches and five minutes long. There are twenty-one sections. Each section has four runes, a total of eighty-four runes. As soon as it appears at the moment, it will stir up a brilliant brilliance. At the same time, many of the leaders in the conference hall are shivering and shivering, as if they were completely suppressed by some terrible force. "This is the most precious treasure of the gods. How about beating the whip?" Looking at the wooden whip floating in the air, Chu ten and other people''s eyes flashed a glimmer of splendor. As we all know, there are many powerful and famous magic weapons in the last battle of the fiefdom. However, no matter which magic weapon, or even the chopped gourd, its reputation and magic are far inferior to the other two matching most powerful magic weapons - the fiefdom list and the whip! It''s needless to say that the list of gods was made by the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing Dynasty. It has the ability to turn corruption into magic. It can even protect other people''s true spirits, so that people can be reborn on the list of gods even if the spirits are destroyed. In addition, there are many wonderful uses in the list of gods, which can be called the first treasure under the three inborn magic weapons! The power of the whip can only be said to be ordinary, that is, it can''t be destroyed if it is used against other enemies. But if we deal with the people who are on the God list, this whip is a first-class weapon in the world. Even if it is just hit by its power, it will tear the spirit, break the body, and be deeply hurt and suffer endless pain. Because of this, no matter how unruly they are, the strong people who have been on the list of gods will eventually obey the orders of the Jade Emperor. Otherwise, if you really tear your face, it''s not so good to fight scourge. However, the jade emperor also knew to treat those powerful people with kindness and power, so although he had the sharp weapon of beating the whip on his hand, he almost never used it. Only this time, he was really annoyed that Ziwei, the traitor, and he was afraid of the safety of other participants, he would take out this whip to deal with Ziwei! "Whip?!" As expected, when the Jade Emperor took out his whip, Ziwei emperor''s eyes suddenly showed a thick color of fear. "I advise you to hold your hand now, and let me give you to the three Taoist ancestors, so that you may have a chance of life. But if you are still indomitable and stubborn to the end, then don''t blame me for lashing down the ruthless! " Looking at the color of fear that appeared in the eyes of Ziwei emperor, the Jade Emperor sneered, then grabbed the whip and walked towards Ziwei emperor step by step. He is very clear about the power of the whip, so in his opinion, as long as he has the whip in hand, Ziwei emperor is definitely not his opponent! "If you want me to be arrested, Haotian, you are dreaming!" However, Ziwei emperor seems to be very afraid of the whip in the hands of the Jade Emperor, but at the same time, he obviously has no plan to admit defeat. So when the Jade Emperor came to him step by step, the crape myrtle also roared, and then with a wave of his right hand, a purple radiance passed through the great array of blockade, like lightning, and shot at the Jade Emperor. "You are really mad!" Seeing that crape myrtle was obviously going to fight to the end, the Jade Emperor shook his head, then waved the whip in his hand and went towards the purple light. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the speed is amazing, and the breath is also very strong and the horrible purple light is like a dream bubble, which is directly smashed into pieces by the Jade Emperor with a whip, and then scattered into little purple light spots. "Seal the gods!" After being attacked by Ziwei emperor, the Jade Emperor obviously lost his last patience. So soon, the Jade Emperor''s eyes also appeared a little cold, and then he clenched the whip in his hand and gave a light drink. Buzz! Along with the Jade Emperor''s soft drink, a golden light suddenly surged out of the whip, and then quickly condensed into a yellow list! Later, the Yellow list also emerged a little bit brilliant, and emerged a shadow! And the appearance of this virtual shadow is exactly that crape myrtle emperor! At the same time, under the shadow, there are many materials about Ziwei emperor. "Fengshenbang? No, it should be just a shadow! " Looking at the Yellow list summoned by the Yuhuang Avenue, and the virtual shadow of Ziwei emperor condensed from the Yellow list, Chu ten and other people''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance. There is no doubt that the Yellow list is the legendary list of gods. Or rather, it should be the projection of the Fengshenbang. As for the noumenon of Fengshenbang, it is in the hands of Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty. "Hit God!" After summoning the virtual shadow belonging to Ziwei emperor with the projection of the God forbidding list, the jade emperor also took a deep breath, then gave a sharp drink, waved the whip in his hand, and beat it towards the virtual shadow of Ziwei emperor! Chapter 2902 Boom! It''s strange that the whip of the Jade Emperor didn''t seem to use much power, but when the target hit the virtual shadow of the crape myrtle emperor, it broke out like a thunderbolt, which was deafening and shocking. Poop poop poop! With the sound of the loud roar, Ziwei emperor, who is obviously under the protection of the energy mask, should not be harmed in any way, is shocked like a lightning strike. At the same time, his skin and flesh are all together, shooting out a stream of blood, just like a bloody sharp arrow, shooting in all directions. Not only that, at the moment, the crape myrtle emperor seemed to be under some kind of attack from the aspect of spirit, which made his face suddenly appear a strong color of pain, and even made him hold his head tightly, squat on the ground, and send out a series of painful wails. Obviously, the power of the whip and the seal board has been powerful and mysterious to the extent beyond the conventional power rules, and even the powerful array power can not prevent the damage of the whip and the seal board power! "How powerful!" Seeing that the Jade Emperor was able to directly hurt the crape myrtle emperor through the array, and it seems that it was still a heavy injury, the faces of Chu ten and others could not help but change Qi Qi, showing a trace of lingering fear. Fortunately, they didn''t choose to set aside a little real spirit on the list of gods. Otherwise, if they were on the list accidentally, they would be completely restrained by the whip in the future! "Give in!" The Jade Emperor was obviously not ready to kill the crape myrtle emperor so easily, but hoped to squeeze out all the utilization value of the crape myrtle emperor, so he was using the whip to boom! In an instant, the five colored streamer on the jade badge suddenly became extremely bright, and exploded, then turned into a big hand, clenched into a fist, and smashed at the Jade Emperor. "Damn it!" Looking at the five colored hand, the Jade Emperor''s eyes coagulated, and instinctively waved the whip in his hand and hit it towards the five colored hand. In the view of the Jade Emperor, no matter what magic power and power the crape myrtle emperor uses, the power is always related to the crape myrtle emperor, and as long as these forces are related to the crape myrtle emperor, they will be restrained by the whip! Boom! But it turns out that the Jade Emperor''s judgment is wrong. The next moment, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar, and the five color light fist was also heavily bombarded on the whip. Later, the jade emperor only felt a kind of incomparably powerful power passed along the whip. This power is so powerful and terrifying that even the jade emperor could not bear it for a while. Although the whip was intact because of its special material, the right hand he held tightly to the whip was unable to bear this amazing power. It was directly smashed by the bombardment and turned into countless bones and flesh debris and shot in all directions. And in the moment when the Jade Emperor''s right arm was smashed, the big hand which was transformed by the colorful light suddenly opened, and then grabbed the whip, and suddenly recovered it, and took the whip to Ziwei emperor''s side. "After such a long performance of the bitter meat plan, the whip has finally arrived!" Looking at the whip that fell into his own hands, Emperor Ziwei''s face suddenly appeared a conspiracy like smile, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "although this is not the same as my original plan, but anyway, with the whip in hand, you can lose this time!" "Take back the whip!" Seeing that Ziwei Emperor didn''t know how to take the whip away, the face of the Jade Emperor became ugly. Even though the injury of his right hand had not been completely recovered, he took the lead to jump up and rushed towards Ziwei emperor crazily. At the same time, Monkey King and other people have also responded, and then without any hesitation, they rushed to crape myrtle. They are very clear about the importance of this whip. Even without the help of the God list, this whip is also the nemesis of countless high-level people in the heaven. If the whip fell on Olympus, the consequences would be almost unpredictable! So in any case, they must take this whip back! Buzz! But when Monkey King and others attacked the crape myrtle emperor, the crape myrtle emperor sneered. Then, with the shining of energy, the crape myrtle emperor was once again shrouded in the energy mask. In this way, the attack of Monkey King and others also fell on the energy mask. Although the energy mask was played bright and dark and turbulent, it could not be broken in the first time! "Give me the whip, or even if you can hide for a while, you will never hide forever!" A stick swept across the energy mask. After a roar, Monkey King could not help roaring. "Who says I''m going to stay here all the time?" "Don''t forget, I have this now!" However, when hearing Monkey King''s words, the Ziwei emperor suddenly sneered, and then raised his whip in his hand and said in a cold voice, "listen to all the people on the scene. Anyone who is on the list of gods will attack me immediately and kill them. Otherwise, hey, hey, you should be very clear about the power of the whip?" "What?" Hearing the words of Ziwei emperor, whether it was Chu Xun and other people, or the monkey king and other people, or the leaders of various forces who had gradually recovered their senses, they could not help shivering and their faces changed dramatically. After the list of gods, there was a saying in the world of flood and famine, which was called "those who have to beat the whip will win the world!"! Although this sentence is a little exaggerated, but now the whip is in the hands of Ziwei emperor. These strong people who are restricted by the God list and whip are afraid that they can hardly disobey the order of Ziwei emperor! In this way, things can become very troublesome! Chapter 2903 "I won''t move, will I?" "In that case, don''t blame me for the roll call!" Looking at those who had experienced the first and second feudalism war, because of the misfortune, they fell down, and then the strong ones who had been on the list of feudalism, Ziwei emperor''s mouth slightly cocked, and then he turned his eyes to the crowd, an old man with ugly face and black robe, said lightly: "poison Lord, just you, let''s do it!" "Emperor Please I, I...... " At the words of Ziwei emperor, the powerful man, who was called the poison devil king, suddenly trembled. His ugly face also showed a deep color of fear and entreaty. He trembled and begged for forgiveness, even his words were not easy to speak. Because he knew very well that if he started now, he could be wiped out in minutes with the strength of Monkey King and others, and if he didn''t, Ziwei emperor would never let him go. It can be said that from the moment when he was named by Ziwei emperor, he was dead no matter how he chose! "Tut Tut, look at you. Why are you so afraid..." Looking at the look of the poisonous devil king shivering and begging for mercy, Ziwei emperor''s face suddenly appeared a cruel smile like cat playing mouse, and then sneered: "forget it, I won''t choose you if you are so scared." "Thank you very much, Emperor!" Hearing the words of Ziwei emperor, the poisonous devil king seemed to escape from the dead. He couldn''t help but take a long breath, and thanked him gratefully. However, at the next moment, he was like being struck by lightning, his face was frozen, and then turned into a thick color of fear. Because he saw that at the moment, Ziwei emperor had waved the whip in his hand, and then a virtual shadow appeared out of the sky and turned into his appearance! "Since you are not chosen, you are useless waste, and waste should be recycled!" At the same time, Ziwei emperor''s eyes also showed a trace of ferocity and cruelty, and then he waved the whip in his hand, and directly hit the shadow of the evil Lord. Bang! at the next moment, accompanied by a slight noise, the shadow of the poison star is just like a phantom bubble, shattered directly by the whip of the whip, into a little gray, and then absorbed by the whip. "Ah ah ah!" And as the shadow of the evil Lord was smashed by the whip, the evil Lord trembled all over, and then he could not help making a series of inhuman screams, as if he was suffering from some unspeakable pain. Click, click, click! At the same time that the evil spirit Lord made a shrill scream, he also began to emerge a series of fine cracks. At the same time, these fine cracks also bloomed a dazzling golden light, making his whole person seem extremely strange! "Boyikao, I am so careless that you are big..." The fierce pain and near death fear made the evil Lord completely lose his sense and could not help swearing. Boom! However, before the poisonous devil can finish his words, his body has exploded like an inflated balloon in a violent and extreme roar, and even the remains have been directly weathered into a little bit of light to dissipate, and even the spirits have disappeared in the world forever! With a flick of his fingers, a powerful man in the world will be destroyed This is the power of the scourge to kill the people on the list of gods! And after seeing the death of the evil Lord, all the other powerful people on the list of gods turned pale, and their eyes were full of fear. Although they know that beating the whip has a strong restraint ability for the people on the God list, they never thought that the restraint ability was so great. You need to know that the poisonous devil is absolutely outstanding even among the most powerful people in the world. He is also famous for all kinds of life preserving secrets. At the beginning, in the war of God sealing, this guy was hanged several times by a dozen of the most powerful people in the world, and finally he was killed. Now, the crape myrtle Emperor just waved his hand and made this guy look like a God It''s gone. Even so many life saving cards work It''s terrible! "Tut Tut, although people are ugly, they are pretty pretty when they die. It''s like setting off a beautiful fireworks, isn''t it?" Looking at all the people trembling and frightened, the smile on Ziwei''s face became more cruel, and then he said in a cold voice: "well, I don''t want to waste time. As long as you are on the list, you can do it for me immediately, otherwise, ha ha, I can only put a few more fireworks..." "Don''t forget that I do the statistics of the God blocking list. I know all your information in my mind. So if you haven''t started after I count down to ten, I will kill you one out of ten until you are clean!" At this point, Ziwei emperor raised his whip again and began to count down with the cold voice: "ten, nine, eight, seven..." "Your Highness the Jade Emperor, and all of you, if you offend me, I don''t want to die!" It has to be said that it was very effective for Ziwei emperor to choose junliwei, the poisonous devil star, because in the eyes of all the people on the scene, even the one with the most life-saving cards died in the hands of Ziwei emperor. They were afraid that they would not be exceptional. Also because of this, in the face of the threat of Ziwei emperor, those on the list of gods finally dare not be as silent as before, one by one hesitated to surround the Jade Emperor and others. Boom! However, at this time, the crape myrtle emperor did it again, and then directly waved a whip to kill the spirits of a middle-aged man in a white robe. After killing the middle-aged man in the white robe, Ziwei emperor also reappeared the ferocious smile: "hurry up, whoever is slow will die!" "Come on, everyone, there is still a thread of life on it, otherwise it will surely die!" "That''s right. If we are beaten and killed by the scourge, the real spirits will be destroyed!" "Yes, you will understand our difficulties!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the middle-aged man in white robe was killed by crape myrtle just a little slower, other people, like frightened birds, dare not delay any more. They jumped up one by one and attacked Monkey King and Chu ten. Boom boom boom! For a time, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, a dazzling energy brilliance also broke through the void, bringing all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers to cover Chu ten and other people. "Damn it!" In the face of all kinds of magic powers, Chu and other people''s looks became extremely ugly. You should know that all the people who are qualified to participate in the final banquet of this flat peach feast are not the elite or leaders of all forces, each of which has a considerable strength, and those who are on the list of gods are the best. After all, if the strength is not enough and the potential is not enough, it is impossible for Tianting to block its income, and then spend great efforts and resources to reshape its body and make it come back to life. Because of this, at the moment, the people who are on the list of gods, such as Chu ten of Qi Dynasty, launched an attack, which immediately brought great pressure to Chu ten and others. "Lawless!" However, in the moment when these people started, there was a glimmer of cold in the eyes of Buddha Wutian, and then the body leaped, and the Black Lotus under the body shot out, and then quickly rotated, stirring up a black light, breaking all the magic weapons and supernatural powers. Not only that, at the moment, there are many black lights shooting out, heavily bombarding several people in the front. Under the bombardment of the black light, those people also seemed to be hit by some extremely horrible high temperature. They trembled. At last, they could not even scream, just like the candles under the high temperature and flames, they melted directly in front of the people. And these cruel means also shocked many people instantly. At the same time, the cold voice of Wutian Buddha also sounded: "who comes and who dies? If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" He is the embodiment of the evil thoughts of Buddha Tathagata. How good is Buddha Tathagata? How evil is he? In this case, how can he keep hands on those who dare to offend him? Chapter 2904 "What should I do now?" Seeing that the Buddha of Wutian killed several people in pain, it was expected that the Jade Emperor and others would remember that when they were under duress, the faces of the powerful people who were merciful to them also showed the color of despair. Now they are dead as well as dead. They can''t see any hope of living. But seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people were also slightly relieved, at the same time, they could not help admiring the determination of the Buddha. If these people are not awed by the pain of the Buddha, they will definitely bear great pressure even with their strength and that of the Buddha. Boom! Boom! Boom! But at this time, three loud roars were heard again. Then we saw that among the people who were awed by the Buddha, there were three people who exploded like fireworks, with no bones and spirits. At the same time, the cold voice of Ziwei emperor also rang again: "stop, you will die!" "Enough!" But before Ziwei''s voice fell, the Jade Emperor suddenly snapped out: "Boyi test, what do you want to do!" At the moment, the Jade Emperor''s heart is extremely regretful. If he had known that Ziwei emperor had the means to deal with and even take away the whip, he would never easily get close to Ziwei emperor. Think of here, Jade Emperor''s heart also can''t help but feel a burst of bitter smile. After all, he was careless. If he was before the Jade Emperor, even if his accomplishments were not as good as they are now, Ziwei would never let him take away the whip so easily. But so many years of Jade Emperor''s career, although let his strength become stronger and stronger, but too long time did not boom! This jade badge is obviously a treasure that Olympus gave to crape myrtle, the most advanced inner ghost, for self-defense. Its power is beyond everyone''s expectation. Because of this, in an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the fierce Monkey King and others were blocked by the colorful light one by one, and they were in a stalemate. "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to break this big battle, which is the most feared variable by Olympus!" After using the jade badge to block the monkey king and others, Ziwei emperor finally turned his eyes to Chu ten and others, and said in a cold voice, "but what do you think I can do if you break the array of peaches feast? Ha ha, you look down on me too much. " "Since I dare to go out of heaven, I have my own assurance!" Here, crape myrtle took a deep breath, then took out a bottle of five color potion and poured it directly into his mouth. At the same time, he reached out and held the jade badge which was shining brightly. Then he said, "the medicine I just drank, called the gift of destiny, is the God medicine made by the three goddesses of destiny. After taking it, my combat power will soar in a short time. It''s a good match The protection magic weapon that the three goddesses gave me, "the care of the destiny goddess". Unless Sanqing moves, you alone will not trap me! " "Don''t forget, I''m also one of the masters of the Tianting protection circle!" Voice down, that crape myrtle emperor is also a sneer, and then incredibly on such a jump up, the root no longer tube Chu ten and jade emperor and so on, but with the fastest speed, towards the distance shooting. Obviously, Ziwei emperor also knows that he can''t stay in the heaven anymore because his identity is exposed. So instead of wasting time and taking unnecessary risks, it''s better to rush out of the encirclement and escape to Olympus. After all, one of his biggest goals, Shenbian, is now successful. Although it conflicts with his original plan, it will not affect the overall situation. Now, as long as he can successfully return to Olympus, he will be able to make use of his control over the Tianting formation and the whip in his hand to make Tianting suffer an unbearable heavy blow! "No!" Seeing Ziwei rising to the sky and fleeing towards the distance, Chu ten and others also realized this, and then their faces became extremely ugly. Chapter 2905 "Stop him!" Chu ten and others are very clear in their hearts. If Ziwei is allowed to escape from the heaven, even if they find out Ziwei''s inner ghost, they still lose this game, and they still lose! So when Ziwei rose to the sky and fled to the outside world, both Chu ten and Sun Wukong rose to the sky at the fastest speed and chased the Ziwei emperor. However, since Ziwei has been a ghost for such a long time, he has already chosen a way out and is ready to withdraw at any time. So at the moment when Ziwei is running away, he also uses a variety of acceleration and flight magic weapons. In addition, he just took the secret medicine given by the three goddesses of fate. In a short time, his strength soared. So even the fastest monkey king can''t catch up with Ziwei at all. He can only watch Ziwei get far away from everyone! Once Ziwei is separated from the people, he can even use the heaven''s protection array to transmit himself directly. When the people want to catch Ziwei, it''s impossible. Think of here, the hearts of Chu ten and others also become very heavy. "Don''t worry, he can''t run away!" However, when Emperor Ziwei was sure to escape from heaven, the Jade Emperor standing behind him suddenly sneered. Then he took out a piece of black jade token, held it up high, and shouted: "Feng!" Buzz! In a flash, a thick black light also suddenly rose from the black jade token, and passed the Ziwei emperor at a very fast speed, and fell into the sky. And with this dark light falling into the sky, bursts of intense energy buzz also suddenly sounded from the sky. At the same time, a black light net appeared on the dome that day, blocking the whole dome directly. "What?" This black light net appears so abruptly, and the speed of Ziwei emperor is too fast, so he didn''t even have time to react, so he directly hit the black light net. Crackling! Boom! The black light net obviously contains a very strong power, so the crape myrtle emperor, after bumping into the black light net, suddenly felt like an ordinary man bumping into the high-voltage grid, and then he was shocked by the strong power of the black light net in the fierce energy surge and roar. Moreover, it was not only shocked to fly backward, but also the power of the black light network apparently caused great harm to crape myrtle. It even made his whole body blackened, and the whole person could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which seemed to be extremely embarrassed. "What''s going on?!" However, compared with the physical pain, the impact on the heart of Ziwei emperor is greater. Looking at the light net that blocked the whole sky, his face became a little pale. Then he turned his head abruptly and shouted to the Jade Emperor in a deep voice, "Haotian, you even left me a hand?" "No, this card is not for you." Hearing the roar of Ziwei emperor, the Jade Emperor shook his head, and then said lightly, "in fact, thank them." Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor suddenly turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people and said, "if they didn''t sneak into the insect world that day and seize the eye of the insect world protection array, so as to control the whole insect world, or even stop Olympus and the heaven army, I would not take this as a reference and find someone to add the last insurance to the protection array!" At the beginning, Chu ten and others seized the whole insect world with a small amount of elite power, which was a gratifying thing for the court of heaven, but also made the Jade Emperor alert. After all, although there are many powerful people in Tianting, there will not be many people guarding Tianting during the decisive battle with Olympus. If a powerful and elite force breaks into Tianting and seizes the eye of Baojie array, or captures him or Ziwei emperor alive, then the Baojie array will fall into the hands of the enemy, and the whole Tianting will be in danger It''s on the wane. Because of this, after realizing this, the Jade Emperor found a real top-level array, which was transformed to a certain extent, and left a back hand in the array. Although there was a big problem with everyone''s character in that array, and it was very unreliable, and even the lion opened his mouth, which made the jade emperor have a headache, but it has to be said that the talent of that guy in the array is really unparalleled. Even the complicated top-level array, such as the Tianting guarding array, can be transformed by himself. Although there are not many places to be transformed, it can let the Jade Emperor block the guarding array at the critical moment, making others unable to control and influence it. In this way, even if someone catches him or Ziwei emperor, or even takes the eye of the guard array, it can''t directly release the whole guard array, let alone release the strong enemies from the outside world. But even the Jade Emperor himself did not expect that the backhand that had been arranged by the original whim actually took effect today, and still took effect in this case! But in any case, now the Jade Emperor launched the final "insurance", which also blocked the whole heaven''s defense array. In this way, even though Ziwei emperor still has the authority to protect the world array, and even can mobilize some forces to fight, he is still trapped in the heaven. Unless he can support the world array to reopen after 24 hours, he can''t escape even if he has the greatest ability. So, at the moment, the Jade Emperor looks at Ziwei as if he were looking at a dead man: "well, now you can''t escape. And although you take that secret medicine and your strength is greatly increased, the side effects of this secret medicine must be very huge, so we don''t even have to fight against you. As long as the side effects of that secret medicine are produced, you won''t fight And it''s broken. " "I didn''t expect that, Haotian, you are so despicable. You said in vain that you trusted me and valued me. But in the end, you still prevented me. Ha ha..." At the words of the Jade Emperor, Ziwei''s heart sank suddenly. He knew that, as the Jade Emperor said, as long as he could not break through the protection array, the "gift of destiny" would be effective. Even if Monkey King and others were not needed, they could easily clean him up by Chu ten day alone. "You''re crazy. It''s no use talking to you." Looking at the crazy appearance of Ziwei emperor, the Jade Emperor shook his head, then flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said: "well, hand over the whip, I will give you a chance to reincarnate, how about it?" Although Ziwei emperor has been forced to the dead end, the Jade Emperor still left a trace of life for Ziwei emperor. Because he knew that if all the life of Ziwei emperor was really cut off, Ziwei emperor would surely be buried with a lot of people before he died. Especially those who have been on the list of gods, I''m afraid that except for those who have the strongest strength can barely support them, no one else can escape! "Ha ha, to win is to win completely, to lose is to lose completely!" However, Ziwei is almost completely crazy at the moment, so after hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, he not only didn''t compromise, but also laughed wildly: "so, if you want to live, please do it for me immediately. I can make a heaven blood oath as long as you can kill them One person, I will let ten of you go. If you kill ten, I will let one hundred of you go. If you kill all of them Ha ha ha ha, then I will destroy this whip, let you free, let you go to Olympus with me to have fun, OK? " "But on the other hand, if I lose or die, you should be buried with me. Hahahaha!" Chapter 2906 "This guy, he''s completely mad!" Chu ten and others don''t know that Ziwei emperor had distorted his mind and was completely crazy. It was because of the evil idea of their supreme demonic dance that he became like this. But at the moment, looking at the crazy appearance of Ziwei emperor, hearing his decisive words, and feeling the surging killing opportunity on him, Chu ten and others already know that this guy is completely crazy now, even at the cost of his own life, and let Chu ten and others bear huge losses to eliminate his hatred! What''s more terrible is that not only they, but also the other people here are very clear at the moment. At the moment, Ziwei emperor, a madman, can do what he says. If they don''t do anything to chuxun and others, then Ziwei emperor, who has been completely crazy, will definitely take them to death without hesitation! "Come on!" "I don''t want to die!" "Fight for this way of life!" ¡­¡­ The facts prove that the judgment of chuxun and others is also correct. It was not long after the voice of Ziwei emperor fell, those who had been on the list of gods were also struggling. Finally, they made up their minds, roared out their voices, and killed Chu ten and others. "I''m glad to hear that they''re not here!" Looking at a group of strong people rushing from all directions, Chu ten and others suddenly raised an idea in their hearts. Fortunately, this time, Wenzhong took his Lei princes to the front line in case of accidents in Olympus. Otherwise, if Wenzhong and their Lei strongmen were forced to fight, they would be under great pressure for their strength, not only Chu Xun and other people, but also the Jade Emperor! After all, Wen Zhong and his subordinates are one of the so-called Tianting battle formations. Even the top strongmen are afraid of three points! But even though he didn''t join in with the strong ones under his command, the siege of a group of powerful gods still brought great pressure to Chu Xun and others. After all, you should know that although the powerful people who are qualified to be gods are incomparable with Nezha and Yang Jian, they are also the first-class talents and strong people outside. In addition, they are all kinds of rewards after the end of the reign of gods, so they can be said to be the most elite part of the whole heaven. Everyone has his own base card and magic power, and even many people have stepped up The potential of the challenge. Because of this, at the moment, these people dare not have any reservation under the pressure of the fear of death, one by one, they are playing all the cards and launched an attack towards Chu ten and others. After all, Ziwei said that as long as they could kill one of Chu ten and others, Ziwei would forgive ten people! Although it''s impossible to kill the top powerful people like monkey king with their abilities, it''s still possible to kill Chu Xun and others. After all, no matter how successful they were in the war, or even in the heaven, they are still the masters of the world. And the people who were in the presence of the gods were all great geniuses, and they didn''t think that they were weaker than anyone, so they didn''t think how difficult it was to kill Chu ten and other people under the siege of the people! Boom boom boom! In an instant, the figures of Chu ten and others were almost swallowed up by a ray of energy brilliance. At the same time, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, Chu ten and other people were also bombarded under the intensive and strong fire gathering attack, which was extremely embarrassing! It''s also because they are gifted, powerful and far beyond the ordinary world. After the baptism of Pangu lingchi and devil pool, their defense and recovery have become extremely strong. Otherwise, they may suffer heavy casualties just because of the first round of fire gathering attack! But even so, Chu ten and others are also injured. "Bastards, these guys really want our lives!" Reaching for a black poison dart, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a cold murderer. He can clearly feel that those guys on the opposite side are really underground killers to them at the moment, and the means are more and more cruel, more and more despicable! No matter whether they are forced by the crape myrtle emperor or not, Chu ten and others have never been in the habit of being beaten or not. In addition, the evil thoughts accumulated by the supreme demon dance are influencing them imperceptibly, so at the moment, the murderous opportunity in their hearts is also completely exploded, and their eyes become extremely cold and fierce. "Whether they are despicable or not, as long as they fight against us, they are our enemies!" "In the face of the enemy, there is only one solution, that is, kill!" At the next moment, Chu took a deep breath, his eyes were cold and he shouted: "don''t leave your hands, deal with them with the supreme demon dance!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, bear children and others, who were also affected by the evil thoughts, agreed to Chu ten''s proposal without any hesitation. Later, the people led by Chu ten also resisted the siege of those powerful gods and danced the supreme demon dance. It sounds like a very awkward and strange thing to dance in groups under the siege of enemies. But in today''s battlefield, this kind of embarrassment and eccentricity has become a fatal danger! Buzz! In an instant, he saw that with Chu ten and other people began to dance, a dark light also came out from them, and then turned into a thick black fog, which enveloped those powerful gods at a very fast speed. Although it is different from the previous situation, now a group of powerful Fengshen have been prepared and are focusing on the battle. Their spirit is unprecedentedly concentrated, so the effect of wushangtianmo dance is weakened. But the problem is that the power of these powerful Fengshen is not the same as that of Monkey King and others, and more importantly, they have been influenced by wushangtianmo dance before, The evil thoughts in my heart have not completely disappeared, so at the moment, with Chu ten and others urging the supreme devil dance again, the ten people who are closer to Chu ten are also affected by the evil thoughts almost at the first time, and all kinds of complicated eyes and expressions appear in my eyes and face! Some people are full of anger and killing aircraft. They are even blinded by the anger and killing aircraft and attack all around regardless of the enemy or me. Some people are full of fear of death, even being knocked down by fear, and the whole person crouches on the ground shivering and loses fighting power. There are also some people who are full of ambition. In this kind of person''s view, although this time is a huge crisis, it is also a huge opportunity. As long as they grasp it, they can even fly to the sky. So under the influence of ambition and greed, these people are completely crazy and start to attack other people around. For a while, those powerful gods were also in disorder. They were beaten by those completely crazy guys, and even some people were seriously injured and temporarily lost their fighting power. "Kill them!" "Taoist friends with spiritual magic weapons and supernatural powers will immediately protect us!" "If you can''t protect it, you can only die together!" ¡­¡­ However, all of these powerful gods were sealed after the battle of God sealing, so their fighting experience is also very rich. Even in this case, they are still very stable. Not only do they use magic skills and magic weapons to protect their souls from being eroded by evil thoughts, but also they are cruel to those who have been under control and join hands He launched an attack to prevent these guys from disturbing their formation! Boom boom boom! For a time, with the sound of a series of violent roars, those who were eroded by evil thoughts and lost their wits were also quickly killed by other people, and ended up with a dead body and spirits. After killing those who were under control, those powerful gods also attacked Chu Xun and others again. Their purpose is very clear, that is to kill them at all costs, and then in exchange for that list of exemptions, to escape this catastrophe! Whoosh! However, just when they joined hands to attack Chu ten and other people, a fat figure suddenly stopped between Chu ten and other people, and then suddenly opened his mouth. In a flash, an amazing suction came from the man''s mouth, and then the energy attack and various magic weapons that were originally shrouded in Chu ten and other people were just like dust from a vacuum cleaner, which was directly inhaled into the mouth by the man and completely disappeared. "Taotie demon general?!" Seeing the man who stopped in front of Chu ten and others and helped them to stop the attack, the face of those powerful gods became extremely gloomy suddenly. Because at this moment, this guy is the fierce and famous demon clan demon general - Taotie! Demon clan, finally! Chapter 2907 "Taotie, are you sure your demon clan will wade in this muddy water?" When he saw Taotie''s hand, a fiend in a Taoist robe, with white hair and hair, seemed to have some fairy spirits, took a deep breath. Then he shouted to Taotie, "now, even if you don''t, it''s hard for heaven to blame you. But if you have to step in Believe us, we people, in order to survive, will definitely fight with you Although the demon family has been silent for many years, it has risen again under the leadership of the new generation of demon owners, and its strength has become increasingly powerful. Because of this, these powerful gods are not willing to be enemies with the demon family, otherwise, even if they can swallow these demon families in front of them, they will surely suffer heavy casualties in the end. What''s more, these demon families are no longer on the hunting list of crape myrtle, so they won''t get any benefits if they kill these demon families. In this case, the ghost is willing to fight with the demon clan! "How can I do it?" However, in the face of the old man''s question, Taotie was unreasonable. At the same time, Zhou Yulong, who was behind Taotie, turned his back and said with some dissatisfaction, "aren''t you afraid that we will be killed by these guys?" "A group of people have a higher mind, but in fact, they are rubbish. If these guys can kill you, you won''t live up to now." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Taotie grinned and said: "what''s more, although these guys are rubbish, they can still bite people. So before we go out, we should prepare well!" "Taotie, you talk too much nonsense!" However, at this time, the new Demon Lord in the distance, or rather, the bird king who has transformed into the golden and black blood, interrupts Taotie''s words, and then says in a cold voice: "first solve these guys and then reminisce about the past Don''t leave your hands! " Whoosh! Whoosh! With the fall of the voice of the emperor, the three monsters, chaos, poverty and wonder, and Taowu, will all join the Taotie to encircle these powerful gods in four directions. Behind them, a group of powerful demons are accumulating strength and ready to attack! As for the king of birds, he didn''t give a hand at the moment, but stood outside the battle, and looked coldly at these powerful gods, just like looking at a group of dying prey! "Damn it, catch the king first, catch the demon lord first!" These fiends didn''t expect that the demon clan would take the risk of both losing and even dying to join the battle. So now I see that those demon clans have besieged themselves and others. After they are ready to start, there is a cold chance in the eyes of the old Taoist priest who spoke before, and then they shout loudly! He can see clearly that as long as he catches the demon lord who is only in the realm of the world Lord, other demon families, especially the four demon families, will definitely throw the rat as a deterrent, and then the pressure and risk they will bear will certainly be greatly reduced. "Kill, catch the demon lord!" Hearing the words of the old way, many other powerful gods returned to their gods, and then jumped up, ignoring Chu ten and others for the time being, and rushed to the bird king! "Stop them!" Watching those powerful gods rush to the king of birds, the faces of the demons change, and then they attack those powerful gods with all their strength. After all, in the view of these demon clans, the bird emperor is the hope for their demon clans to rise again. They have been fed up with the days when the demon clan was bullied and enslaved by the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism. Because of this, they must not let the emperor of birds happen at the moment! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, those powerful gods and a lot of powerful demon clan finally hand in, and immediately launched a fierce battle. However, it has to be said that although the battle of feudalism is cruel, it does cultivate a group of powerful and experienced feudalists. At the moment, these powerful gods are not only good at cultivation, powerful magic weapons and many supernatural powers, but also more importantly, they have rich experience in group warfare. Even when they launch an attack, they are not swarming together, but they join hands to form an array and unite their respective forces, so as to play a more powerful fighting force. Because of this, at the moment, under the full impact of these powerful gods, the lines of defense composed of those powerful demons immediately bear huge pressure. Even the four powerful demons, namely, Taotie, Taowu, chaos and poverty, have recovered to the situation of cutting three corpses. The powerful demons and generals are restrained by these powerful gods and magic weapons for a while and a half To get away! In this way, under the full impact of the powerful gods at all costs, the lines of defense composed of the powerful demons were also broken one by one. Although the powerful gods were also blocked one by one, they finally let the old robed man who had opened his mouth break through the encirclement and killed the king of birds at an amazing speed. "The Demon Lord will die!" Looking at the bird emperor in front of him, the old Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. Then he killed the bird emperor at once. This Taoist robe elder is the strong one who was sealed in the second battle of God sealing. Although he is not famous in ordinary times, his strength is the best one among these strong ones of God sealing. He has even won the battle with one enemy and five enemies. If he is not killed by the strong one with three corpses, he may not be on the list of God sealing. Because of this, these powerful gods will break through the siege at all costs, so that the old Taoist priest can kill in front of the emperor. After all, according to their information, the emperor is only a powerful person in the world. Even if he has the blood and strength of the demon emperor, he may not be the opponent of the old Taoist priest! You know, among them, the old Taoist priest has an invincible reputation of the same rank. "Ha ha, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" However, contrary to the expectation of the old man, in the face of his fierce impact, the emperor seemed indifferent, and even a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face. This expression is like a hunter watching a silly roe deer jump into the death trap he arranged! "Something''s wrong!" The Taoist priest''s perception of danger is also very keen, so after seeing the sarcastic smile on the face of the emperor, the Taoist priest''s heart also suddenly rose a fierce sense of crisis. And under the stimulation of this sense of crisis, the old man of this robe also turned to defend in the first time, just in case! However, the old man''s final struggle did not play a role! "The sun is shining, and the gold and the black are patrolling the sky!" At the next moment, in the frightened and dignified eyes of the old man, the eyes of the emperor suddenly sparkled a dazzling golden light, even as if it was burning. At the same time, the king of birds also gave out a strong drink. WOW! In an instant, with the sound of the emperor, a blazing fire suddenly surged out of the emperor, and then turned into a virtual shadow of nine golden crows. Finally, it was integrated with the right fist of the emperor, turned into a blazing pillar, and hit the old man heavily. Boom boom! Although the old man of Daopao has realized that it is not right, even though he has urged the defense secrets and magic weapons, and even the Daopao on his body is inflated with Qi, which adds a layer of defense for him, but these defense magic weapons and magic powers are so fragile under the sun like fist of the bird emperor. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. The magic weapon and magic power of the old Taoist robe, even the Taoist robe on him, were directly smashed by the fist of the emperor and burned to ashes by the flame of the fist. After defeating the defense of the old man of the Taoist robe, the fist of the emperor of the bird is just like a bayonet, which directly stabs the old man of the Taoist robe in the chest. "Here This... Impossible... " Looking at the arm deeply stabbed into his chest, the Taoist priest''s face suddenly showed an incredible color. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out in any case why the same king of the world, who was of unknown origin and kept a low profile, was able to kill his own invincible at the same level! But before the old man could finish his words, his body burned violently, and finally turned to ashes in a series of shrill screams, and the spirits died out! Chapter 2908 "Good... How terrible! " "That''s what deer always do Dead? " "What power is this?" ¡­¡­ It can be said that the record of the emperor killing the old Taoist priest in one move is that all the powerful gods in the field are awed instantly. They never thought that the emperor''s strength is so strong that even the strongest one is not the enemy of the emperor! Is this the real strength of the new demon lord? "This sullen guy is pretending to be forced again..." However, at the same time, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but turn their mouths together. It seems to others that the Emperor just showed a terrible fighting power, even killing the old man in a second. But only they know that the attack just made by the emperor is not only his own power, but also the power of other nine sons. And even if the strength of other Jinwu nine sons has not been restored, even their mind is still a little ignorant, but these forces add up to even the three corpse beheaders have to give up, let alone a major power in the world? With the power of one world Lord and the power of ten? Can only say that old way is too naive! But just because of this, the death of the Taoist priest at the moment also brought down the morale of these powerful feudalists. But under the threat of the death of Ziwei emperor, they have no way to retreat at this moment. They can only continue to fight. But although they are still fighting, but they have lost their goal has become extremely passive. At the moment, they don''t know whether they should deal with Chu Xun and others first or the emperor of birds first. If it is to deal with the emperor, with the strength just shown by the emperor and the control of the demons, they will find their own way. But they also want to deal with Chu ten and others. It is not easy to be controlled by the demons. "It''s our turn to fight back!" "Fight quickly, and then solve the inner ghost!" And just when those powerful gods fall into confusion and don''t know what to do, Chu ten and others have launched a counterattack! Because these powerful gods have joined hands to protect their spirits with various secret methods and magic weapons, and Chu ten and others consumed a lot of evil power to deal with Ziwei emperor before, it is not easy to deal with these powerful gods only by the power of the supreme demon dance. After realizing this, Chu Xun and others immediately changed the way of fighting. They no longer forced to use the supreme demon dance to deal with the enemy, but to give full play to their own combat power! In short, that is, you can not be conquered in the soul, that is to destroy you in the body! "Landslide!" Among all the people, the fastest is Chu ten. Almost in the blink of an eye, Chu ten rushes to one of the gods'' powerful men, drinks coldly, and cuts off the gods'' powerful man with a knife. Chu ten''s tiger soul Sabre was destroyed by the first demons in the magic pool before, so although it has recovered a little now, it is still full of cracks, as if it could break at any time, and the white tiger in it has become extremely weak. But even so, with the strength of the tiger soul sword and Chu''s own strength, the sword also shows an amazing destructive power. Dang! Poop! In an instant, it was accompanied by a strong metal roar. The strong master of the realm, who is good at the power of the golden system, wears heavy gold armor, holds a huge golden shield, has amazing defense and powerful power, is also like being destroyed and decayed, directly chopped by the tiger soul sword and shield with armor. And after breaking the huge shield and heavy armor, the tiger soul sword also directly cut into the body of the golden jiajuhan under the cover of the bright blade. Zizi! With the sword of the tiger''s soul entering the body, the golden man felt that the sword of the tiger''s soul was like a monster that could devour his blood essence, and began to devour the blood in his body at an amazing speed. And the feeling of the rapid loss of blood essence made the golden man scream desperately and painfully. At the same time, he even wielded his incomplete heavy shield to prepare for a near death counterattack. However, the speed of the blood essence devoured by the sword was too fast. Even before the golden Jiaju man hit the broken shield in his hand, his right hand was powerless and fell down. At the same time, the blood essence in his body was completely devoured by the sword, which turned him into a corpse and fell to the ground. Even his spirit, at the moment, has been added to the tiger soul sword by Chu Xun with the secret skill of the supreme demonic dance, and directly cut his spirit, and then let the spirit and his blood into the tiger soul sword. After swallowing the spirit and blood essence of a powerful person in the world, the originally dense cracks on the tiger soul sabre in Chu ten''s hands have obviously recovered a lot. Then, as long as enough powerful enemies are killed, Chu ten''s tiger soul Sabre can recover as before, or even become stronger! And not only chuxun, but also other people in the scene at the moment. It''s just unexpected that the person who caused the most damage in the first time is not Chu Xun or angry, but another person who has kept a low profile all the time, and almost seems to be invisible. That man is the wind! In fact, in terms of strength, Fengshi can definitely rank in the top ten among Chu ten and others, at least stronger than Yang Ling, Yin Hu, Chu hang and others. But because he has always used the most strength to protect his wife, fan Yao, his performance in the battle is not as dazzling as his strength. But now the wind is also eroded by the evil ideas brought by the supreme demonic dance. His heart is full of killing opportunities, and he no longer has any scruples, so he finally shows his real strength at the moment. Poop poop poop! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of dull tearing sound. At the same time, the seven or eight fiends who were fighting with the powerful demon clan were hit by a sharp and invisible blade. Suddenly, they trembled all over, and then their heads, trunks, and four limbs were cut off one after another, and a large amount of blood was shot out and scattered on the ground. In just a moment, the seven or eight strong men were killed and wounded severely. Although they could recover with their strength as long as they were given a certain time, they would never be given a chance to breathe in such fierce battles, no matter they were Chu ten or those demon family strong men. So soon, the seven or eight gods who were severely damaged were also chased by the demon clan''s powerful people, completely torn and devoured. And after swallowing these people, the wounds of the powerful demon clan were all recovered, and even the breath was more powerful. This is also one of the most terrible places of the demon clan. With strong blood and body, they can directly take other powerful people as food, and then directly strengthen themselves by devouring their blood essence and strength, recover themselves, and feed the war. The stronger the Vietnam War is! And after the attack hit the seven or eight strong ones, they immediately withdrew from the battlefield. Then, like an invisible wind, they sneaked into the side of several other powerful gods, and then killed them. Until now, many people really understand how terrible it will become when the practice of the shapeless spirit reaches a certain level! "The guy in the wind..." Seeing this scene, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head. Feng Shi''s talent is very good, even one of the best. Unfortunately, he paid too much attention to fan Yao, and even directly affected his performance in the battle. Thinking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and even in his mind came up with an idea that frightened him. If he doesn''t pay attention to the wind, kills fan Yao, and then pushes the responsibility to Olympus, will this "blade" become more sharp in the wind? "Damn it!" However, this idea just passed in a flash, and Chu soon came back to her senses, and slapped herself hard to make herself sober. At the same time, a thick color of fear and fear appeared in his eyes. There is no side effect of the magic dance. It''s terrible! Chapter 2909 In the practice of the supreme demonic dance, he was almost controlled by evil thoughts several times. After losing his mind, Chu Xun actually had a deep fear of the supreme forbidden art of the demonic dance, and even decided that he would automatically discard it after this war, so as not to control the evil thoughts and be backfired by evil thoughts one day! However, until now, the idea of killing fanyao came into his mind, and he realized that the supreme demon dance was a hundred times more terrible than he thought! Because the evil thoughts accumulated in the supreme demon dance will not only backfire when practicing this secret skill, but even if the practitioner can suppress the evil thoughts with great willpower and not be controlled by them, the evil thoughts can quietly erode and influence the practitioner, making the nature of the practitioner change slowly and become evil without any awareness Evil, cruel, selfish up! Just like the thoughts rising in Chu ten''s heart at the moment! But in addition to the side effects of terror, the power of the supreme demon dance is also incomparable terror. At this moment, Chu Xun and others found in the battle with these powerful gods that whether the people killed by the powerful gods or those powerful gods killed on the ground at this moment, their strength will be swallowed by the terrible and powerful evil thoughts, and then continuously melt into their bodies, so that their physical and spiritual strength will start to increase. Even more, they found that they had a lot of inheritance and memory in mind! That is to say, they devour all these people''s things through the supreme demon dance! Of course, it is not only their spirits and bodies that are strengthened at the moment, but the evil thoughts in their bodies are also becoming stronger and stronger with the influx of these evil thoughts and forces. Although they are still under their control at the moment, they are not out of control yet, but these evil thoughts have begun to influence them imperceptibly, starting to affect their temperament and personality bit by bit! The most direct manifestation of these influences is that Chu Xun and others are now stronger in the Vietnam War, at the same time, the more fierce they are. Even if they kill one by one, they will not give any chance to some gods who are trying to surrender. They will directly kill them on the spot and destroy their spirits, which will become their "nourishment". With the execution of Chu ten and other people''s congresses, those powerful gods finally know that Chu ten and other people can become the legend of heaven, not because heaven wants to create a group of "Heroes" to boost morale, but because Chu ten and other people really have the power to stir up the wind and the earth! At least here, these arrogant fiefdoms are just like dogs and chickens in front of Chu ten and others. No matter they are the old strong in the first fiefdoms war or the elite in the second fiefdoms war, they will be killed completely and their spirits will be destroyed if they don''t insist on several moves in front of Chu ten! Even the gods and magic weapons they are proud of are so ridiculous in front of Chu ten and others! These guys are just a bunch of monsters! However, these powerful gods did not know that after countless battles and Adventures of life and death, the actual combat power of Chu ten and others had already exceeded the limit of the realm of the Lord. In addition, Chu ten''s element phagocytosis ability brought to them by the additional five element insect gene before the battle, as well as all kinds of precious and wonderful medicines, such as water of life, they carried with them Next, don''t say it''s them. Even if they come here to behead the strong three corpses, I''m afraid it''s hard to block the soldiers of Chu ten and others! In this way, with tacit cooperation and strong strength, Chu ten and others began to "kill" these powerful gods, and under the influence of the power of the supreme demon dance, the Vietnam War became stronger. On the other hand, those powerful gods were killed by Chu Xun and others, who killed so many people that their morale was completely destroyed. At last, they all began to avoid Chu Xun and others, and begged for mercy. If these people are faced with Chu ten and others before the practice of the supreme demonic dance, their begging for mercy may have some effect, but unfortunately, Chu ten and others have been affected by the evil power of the supreme demonic dance at the moment. Although they are not unreasonable, they are also colder than before. In addition, these people have hurt and killed them before, so now they are These people beg for mercy or avoid them. Instead of being merciful, they continue to hurt and kill them one by one. Only in this way, such fierce means also inevitably arouse certain "public anger"! "That''s enough, martial uncle. They have all given in. Why do you want to kill him?" "You murderers!" "Yes, Shifu, they were forced to do it. Now they have conceded defeat. Why don''t you let them go?" ¡­¡­ As mentioned before, most of the leaders, elders or some people of high status who can be included in the list of gods are leaders of all forces. That''s why, of the ten people who are present at the banquet of flat peaches, 89 are the descendants or disciples of these people. Therefore, we can''t help but see that the elders of the school were killed by Chu Xun and others after they surrendered Noise, and even many people began to swear. But they just scolded, but no one dared to do it. After all, even their elders were killed by Chu Xun and others like cutting melons and vegetables. If they dare to do it, they are afraid that they will only give these "murderers" a reason to kill them. "Shut up!" Hearing the roar and roar of these people, the anger suddenly turned around and said to them in a cold voice: "whoever is talking nonsense, he will Die! " How powerful is the killing machine of anger, especially with the improvement of the cultivation of anger, his killing machine is becoming more and more fierce. In addition, the killing machine transformed from that evil idea is now angry. Although only one sentence is said, those who are still talking and complaining immediately feel that their hearts are like being given a cold and sharp edge Just like the fierce stabbing, they felt a pain in their heart, and at the same time a deadly sense of crisis enveloped them, making them like a rooster stuck in the neck. One by one, their voices stopped abruptly, their whole body trembled, showing the color of fear. Even some weaker people sat on the ground directly, unable to get up for half a day! And after a sentence shocked so many people, anger stopped caring about those people, and then went on killing. In the face of the big open slaughter, "killing" the anger of a group of God blocking powerful people, etc., before those noisy "onlookers" this time, they all shut up, dare not have any more complaints. Because their intuition tells them that if they dare to say half a word more, then the murderer will definitely kill them without hesitation! In this case, they died for nothing! "Hoo..." But at the same time, Chu ten days heart actually slightly relaxed tone, simultaneously cannot help but feel a burst of happiness. Fortunately, anger shakes these guys with a strong killing chance. Otherwise, if these guys go on fighting again, they will be in such a red eye killing state as they are now. I''m afraid that they will be able to really suppress their inner killing thoughts and kill these people. In that case, things will be in trouble. After all, these guys are all from all forces in Tianting. It''s no exaggeration to say that the network behind them is the whole Tianting. If Chu ten and other people only kill these powerful gods, it''s OK, because that''s the first hand of the other party. But if Chu ten and other people even kill these young people, they will touch the public anger and cause endless troubles. Perhaps, anger is also because of the thought of this, so I will speak out to frighten these guys. Otherwise, with the anger of the past personality, I''m afraid that I''ve already started, how can I say so much nonsense? Think of here, Chu ten day immediately Leng. In a sense, he should be the most bloodthirsty one among all the people with his anger killing heart and the influence of evil thoughts? Why is he the calmest one now? You should know that even chuxun himself almost killed these people just now! Isn''t anger affected by the evil idea of the supreme Devil Dance? Boom! But in Chu ten day because the anger is not affected by the evil idea, but also can keep calm and slightly stupefied God moment, a burst of violent roar suddenly rang from the distance. Later, Chu ten day then saw a figure to fly backward to come over, then hit heavily on the ground, smashed this meeting place a huge hole! And what surprised Chu ten and others even more was that at this moment, in this pit, it was the Jade Emperor! How is this possible? Chapter 2910 "How could this happen?!" Seeing the Jade Emperor, who was bruised all over the pit and looked very embarrassed, Chu Xun and others were completely stunned. Because they were more or less affected by the evil thoughts, so they focused all their energy on dealing with these powerful gods, so they did not pay much attention to the war between monkey king and the Ziwei emperor. But the more important reason is that in their opinion, even if crape myrtle took the forbidden drug of Olympus, it could not be the opponent of five top powers, such as monkey king, Wutian Buddha, Yuhuang emperor, gouchen emperor and Houtu emperor, so what should they worry about. Just to their surprise, it''s not Ziwei emperor, but jade emperor who is falling from the sky How is this possible? Is Ziwei the great emperor with one enemy five terror strength? Thinking of this, Chu ten and others finally stopped attacking those powerful gods and turned their eyes to the battlefield at a higher altitude. But there, Monkey King and others are besieging Ziwei emperor with all their strength, but it''s strange that their attacks will be absorbed by a kind of five color streamer after they fall on Ziwei emperor, which will not hurt Ziwei emperor at all. Instead, every attack of Ziwei emperor will also bring out a five color streamer, and under the blessing of the five color streamer, Monkey King The defense of others can hardly play a role at all. If you don''t dodge, it''s easy to be defeated by the crape myrtle emperor to defeat the energy defense, and then severely damage the body. Because of this, at the moment, in addition to the most physically powerful Monkey King, who also dares to fight with Ziwei emperor, several other top-level powerful people, including the most powerful Buddha Wutian, can only use guerrilla tactics to deal with Ziwei emperor and dare not fight with him. But the problem is that because of the too much fear of the attack on Ziwei emperor, and the rich fighting experience of Ziwei Emperor himself, there are few big flaws, so the attacks of Wutian Buddha and others are mostly blocked by the Colorful streamers on Ziwei emperor, which can not pose a real threat to Ziwei emperor! And see this scene, Chu ten and others also finally understand why the Jade Emperor was defeated, but crape myrtle! "The power of fate!" At the same time, the bear child can''t help but squinting his eyes, looking at the jade badge in the hand of Ziwei emperor, and saying in a deep voice, "I can feel that there is a strong force of fate in that thing..." Speaking of this, a strong desire and greedy color suddenly appeared on the bear child''s face: "if I can get this thing with such a strong force of fate, then my accomplishments in the way of fate will be greatly improved. Brother, help me get it!" "Greed..." Looking at the greedy color on the bear child''s face, Chu ten''s heart suddenly sank. He has never seen the bear child show this expression. There is no doubt that the bear child is also affected by the evil idea, so he will enlarge his desire and finally make him look like this. "It seems that we have to get rid of the magic dance as soon as possible!" Think of here, Chu ten day clenched a tooth immediately. His reason told him that in any case, we must get rid of the magic dance as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we let evil thoughts continue to erode people, the consequences will be unimaginable. But at the same time, the powerful power of the supreme demon dance made him reluctant to abandon this secret method. If he had done it before, Chu Xun would have directly abandoned this secret method, but now the evil thoughts have also eroded him, making his desire for strength stronger. Finally, he could only bite his teeth, like self hypnosis, murmuring: "for the last time, as long as we kill Ziwei emperor, we would have to abandon this magic dance no matter what!" After all, he still failed to completely suppress the evil thoughts and greed in his heart, because he was very clear in his heart. As long as they killed Ziwei emperor, they would be able to completely absorb the power and inheritance of Ziwei emperor with the supernatural power of the supreme Devil Dance, and then their strength would become incomparably powerful! However, Chu Xun didn''t realize that when they killed crape myrtle and gained more powerful power, they would also get more huge evil thoughts. No one knows what they will become at that time. The horrible side effect of the magic dance is the real beginning now! "Get rid of these guys and deal with crape myrtle!" At the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes, which had already appeared a little bloodshot, also flashed a shred of fierce murders, and he gave a sharp drink, and once again killed those who had lost their fighting spirit. When hearing Chu ten''s words, the rising of killing has been affected by evil thoughts, and the bear children, who are also eager to gain more power through more killing, are also following Chu ten''s efforts to kill. In the previous crazy slaughter of Chu ten and others, those powerful gods had already suffered heavy casualties, but now Chu ten and others started again, which immediately accelerated the demise of these powerful gods. Finally, in less than ten minutes, those powerful gods were slaughtered by Chu Xun and others, and the whole banquet of flat peaches became bloody and full of corpses! At the same time, through the crazy killing of these powerful gods, Chu ten and other people also obtained extremely powerful power through the supreme demonic dance. Even if they were given a little time for retreat, they might not be able to break through the situation of cutting three corpses at one stroke with this huge power. However, Chu ten and others, who have been seriously affected by evil thoughts, do not have that mind at all, nor the time to go to retreat and shut down. After killing all the powerful gods, Chu ten and others also focus on the Ziwei emperor, and then a thick color of greed appears in each of their eyes. In their view, the crape myrtle emperor at the moment is not only a terrible enemy, but also a piece of fresh meat of a very fat sister. If they can kill crape myrtle, the huge power they get from crape myrtle will make them break through the situation of beheading three corpses and become the real super power! "Kill!" So the next moment, Chu ten and other people can''t bear the impulse of their hearts, one by one, rose to the sky and killed Ziwei emperor. "At last?" Looking at Chu ten and other people who have solved all the feudalism powers, rising to the sky and surrounded by themselves, Ziwei emperor''s face is not only not showing any color of surprise and fear, but also slightly cocked the corners of his mouth, as if he had expected, sneering: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Less nonsense, see the move!" If it''s normal, Chu Xun must be able to detect something wrong at the moment, but at the moment, affected by the evil thoughts, his intuition has also been seriously affected, so when he heard Ziwei emperor at the moment, he not only didn''t notice the danger, but also gave a strong drink, and a large number of five element insects were stirred up to cover Ziwei emperor. At the same time, the tiger soul sabre in his hand, which had killed a large number of powerful people and consumed a large amount of blood essence and almost recovered, suddenly showed a dazzling golden light, and finally turned into a golden blade, hidden behind the five element insect army, and went to the crape myrtle Emperor. Boom boom boom! However, whether it''s the wuxingchong or the blade that Chu ten put out with all his strength, when he was about to contact the Ziwei emperor, he was blocked by the five colored streamer that suddenly surged from the Ziwei emperor, and finally burst into pieces, which could not hurt the Ziwei emperor at all. But in fact, even the siege of the top powers like monkey king can''t break the turtle shell on Ziwei emperor. How can it be broken by the strength of Chu ten and others? "Boyico, I''d like to see how long your shell can last!" While Ziwei emperor blocked Chu Xun''s attack, it was not damaged at all. At the same time, the Jade Emperor, who had recovered from the injury, launched another attack on Ziwei emperor, and at the same time shouted: "listen, everyone, attack with me, kill the rebels!" "Kill the rebels!" Although Chu ten and other people killed all the powerful gods and made a big feud with many people present, it was Chu ten rather than the Jade Emperor who made the feud with them. Moreover, the culprit of all this was actually Ziwei the traitor. Therefore, when hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, those strong men who survived the banquet of flat peaches also returned to their minds, and then Qi Qi Li shouted, followed the Jade Emperor and launched an attack on the Ziwei emperor. All of a sudden, a brilliant energy brilliance is also breaking through the void, like a rainstorm, towards Ziwei emperor shrouded! Chapter 2911 "Come on!" In the face of the energy "rainstorm" created by the joint attack of many powerful people, the weird smile on Ziwei emperor''s face became more intense, and then he accelerated to meet the energy rainstorm! "Something''s wrong..." Seeing this scene, the anger not far from Chu Xun suddenly frowned. Different from Chu ten and others, although anger took a huge risk in the practice of the supreme demonic dance, and even once almost put itself to death, he finally escaped by virtue of the power of Pangu banner, but at the same time, he who understood the method of killing the sword and beheading the evil thoughts was the least affected by the evil thoughts among the people. Because of this, at the moment, the anger is also acutely aware of the wrong place at the first time, and then slightly narrowed his eyes, said to Chu ten and others in a deep voice: "be careful, this guy must have a problem!" "Be careful what? This guy is only in the state of beheading three corpses. Can he turn the sky?" "Yes, in this case, even God''s half step Hun yuan may not be able to beg well!" "That''s right. Now that the powerful feudalist has died, and his whip has been abolished for the most part, I don''t believe that he has any ability to turn the tables!" However, different from the past, when hearing the angry words, bear children and others show their disdain in succession. Obviously, they don''t think that Ziwei emperor can turn the tables in such adversity. "Yes?" Hearing the words of bear children and others, the anger immediately frowned. With his understanding of bear children and others, they never underestimate the enemy. How can they become so careless now? It''s not possible to flip? Don''t they just reverse the turn when it''s impossible to do it again and again, and create a miracle? Since they can do it, why can''t crape myrtle do it? Think of here, the anger in the heart also feels a burst of uneasiness inexplicably. At this moment, he finally realized something wrong with bear children and others. It''s true that as more and more powerful people were slaughtered by Chu Xun and others, they were more and more influenced by evil thoughts. And the effect of evil thoughts is not only to make them more greedy and more murderous, but also to make them arrogant and arrogant! Boom! It''s just that the energy rainstorm created by Sun Wukong and other people and a group of powerful participants finally covered Ziwei emperor. In an instant, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the figure of Ziwei emperor was also swallowed by a brilliant energy brilliance in an instant. We could not see what he had become, but could only feel the constant outbreak and rampage of a terrorist force. After feeling the terrible energy fluctuation, Chu ten and others also laughed. According to their experience, with such terrible energy fluctuations, even those who are in the center of energy explosion, even those who are strong enough to cut off three corpses, or even those who have mastered the law of the road, are not immune. Even if Ziwei emperor has a different treasure to protect himself, in this case, he will definitely die for nine lives, not dead or disabled! At that time, they will be able to take advantage of this opportunity to kill crape myrtle at one stroke, and then use the magic power of the supreme devil dance to completely absorb the power of crape myrtle! "Hahaha, thank you for your help!" However, when Chu Xun and others thought that the overall situation had been determined, the excited laughter of Ziwei emperor suddenly came out in the energy Frenzy: "now, let you see the real power of this treasure in my hand!" "Seal of fate!" Boom! Next moment, in the excited laughter of Ziwei emperor, a dazzling five color streamer suddenly surged out of the explosion center, not only sweeping all the energy attacks directly, but also enveloping the monkey king and others at an amazing speed. "No!" "Be careful!" ¡­¡­ The intuition of Monkey King and others is so keen that they can see the five colored streamers coming from the sky at an amazing speed. They are also aware of the danger at the first time, and they try to dodge or block the five colored streamers. But it doesn''t work! These five colored streamers are made up of powerful forces of destiny. They have great power to suppress almost all forces in the world, and they also have a magic power that no other force has. That''s a must! Under the influence of fate power, the fate that should happen will happen and the attack that should be hit will also happen! Boom boom boom! So in the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the five colored streamers have broken the attack or defense of Monkey King and others, and then they are enveloped in monkey king and others, and finally they are transformed into energy cages that bloom with five colored brilliance, which shackles Monkey King and others. No, not everyone. At least the Jade Emperor kept his freedom and was not hit by the five colored streamers. "Asshole!" "Let my grandson out!" ¡­¡­ Trapped in the five color cage, Monkey King and others immediately frantically struggled. However, the five color cage is composed of pure destiny, which can be said to be extremely strong. No matter how Monkey King and others struggle, they can''t break the five color cage at all, so they are rigidly shackled in the cage. "Do you think that if I dare to be an undercover in this court, there will be no means to protect my life?" Looking at Sun Wukong and other people trapped in the cage, Ziwei emperor also sneered: "this magic weapon in my hand is the treasure refined by the goddess of fate for thousands of years, which contains a strong force of fate. This force of fate can not only be used to prevent or attack, but also can make this magic weapon absorb and transform external energy Force. " "And once this magic weapon has accumulated enough strength, it will be able to condense the fate of the prison and seal up the enemy!" Speaking of this, Ziwei emperor''s face also showed a thick murderous opportunity: "originally, with my own strength, even after so many years of accumulation, the strength accumulated in this magic weapon is still insufficient. But thanks to your help, now the power of this magic weapon is enough, so it''s my turn to fight back! " "Wait a minute!" However, when Ziwei emperor sneered and prepared to fight back, the anger on one side seemed to detect something. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "there is no perfect magic weapon or invincible power in the world. If I guess correctly, the magic weapon you have in your hand should be useless now." Although the strength of anger has not yet returned to the peak of his previous life, but his vision is still there. In addition, he is not affected by evil thoughts and has a clear mind, so at the moment, he also quickly detects the wrong place. "Oh, you are so observant!" Hearing the angry words, Ziwei was shocked at first, and then sneered: "it''s true that the seal of fate will waste this treasure, but it doesn''t matter. Now the most difficult ones have been sealed by me, leaving only a waste with a free state and little combat power, and a group of minions like you, in my current state, enough to solve you!" Speaking of this, Ziwei emperor''s eyes also showed a thick murderous opportunity: "after I solved the waste of you and Haotian, I naturally have ways to deal with other trapped animals in prison. Hey, hey, I will be able to leave here, and you will stay here forever! " Voice down, crape myrtle is to jump up, with a very fast speed towards the Jade Emperor rushed away. In his heart, the man he hated most was the emperor of Sanqing, who suffered from thousands of cuts and was humiliated by people''s eating. He was the Jade Emperor who always oppressed him. So now he finally got this chance, he would not let the Jade Emperor go! What''s more, in his opinion, the Jade Emperor, who has been sitting in the high position for too long and has not experienced battle all the year round, is impossible to defeat himself who has taken the secret medicine and has soared in battle power in any case! "Stop him!" But seeing this scene, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then took a deep breath, and took the lead to kill the crape myrtle emperor. In any case, they can''t wait for the Jade Emperor to die in the hand of crape myrtle! Chapter 2912 "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Seeing anger and Chu ten''s killing towards him, it is obvious that they want to stop themselves from killing the Jade Emperor. Ziwei emperor''s eyes also suddenly appear a cold chance to kill. Then, with a sneer and a wave of his left hand, a Guqin that is shining brightly falls into Ziwei emperor''s hands. Later, Ziwei emperor''s right hand also fell on the guqin, gently. Clank clank clank clank! At the next moment, with the melodious sound of the zither, a wave of sound visible to the naked eye suddenly surged out of the ancient zither, and then condensed into a virtual shadow of the xiongshan mountain. With the potential of Mount Tai pressing the top, it quickly rolled towards Chu ten and others! "Be careful, Boyi Kao is good at the way of rhythm. This is his killing move -" mountains and rivers "!" Seeing this scene, the pupil of the Jade Emperor shrinks and drinks to the people''s Congress such as Chu ten. However, boyikao''s attack was faster than the voice of the Jade Emperor, so it did not wait for the Jade Emperor''s voice to reach the ears of Chu ten and other people, and the mountain formed by the sound and waves has also come to the front of Chu ten and other people! "Landslide!" "Kill the sword!" Among all the people, Chu Xun and his anger had the fastest reaction speed, so in the moment when the mountain of sound and waves was enveloped, the two of them immediately put out their hands, waved their long swords and sharp swords, and attacked the mountain of sound and waves with bright golden light and strong black light. Boom! However, although the strength of Chu ten and others has been greatly improved by the supreme demon dance, the problem is that the Ziwei emperor who has taken the forbidden medicine is more powerful. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Chu Xun''s sword and sword light just lasted for a moment, then they were directly crushed and exploded by the mountain of sound and waves. At the same time, bear children and other people''s attacks also followed, and continued to bombard the mountain of sound and waves. Under the joint efforts of bear children and others, the huge and incomparable mountain of sound and waves was finally blocked bit by bit, and the sinking speed began to slow down gradually. "Help them!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people were very hard to stop the mountain of sound and waves, the bird emperor''s face changed a little bit in the distance. Then he gave a loud drink and attacked the mountain of sound and waves together with his four demons and a group of demons. Boom! Although the power of the mountain of sound and waves is strong, it can''t be the opponent of so many people after all. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the huge mountain of sound and waves was finally destroyed by all the people together, turned into a gust of wind and scattered. "Kill!" After breaking through the mountain, Chu ten and other people, as well as a group of powerful demons, also had a great morale. Later, they joined hands to attack again, shooting out a brilliant energy or a powerful magic weapon, and headed for the Ziwei emperor. "Together? Interesting! " However, although he was blocked by Chu ten and others, and even countered, Ziwei didn''t show any tension and confusion on his face, but sneered and moved the strings again. Clank clank clank! With Ziwei emperor playing the strings again, a series of piano sounds began to ring again. It''s just different from the previous rapid and heavy piano sound, which is as magnificent as Mount Tai. The piano sound sounded at this moment is continuous and soft, like a small river, flowing constantly. At the same time, along with the sound of the piano, a sound wave visible to the naked eye also reappears. But this time, the sound and waves are not let out, but just like the murmuring water, around the crape myrtle emperor''s continuous operation. Boom boom boom! With the continuous sound of the zither, the energy attack and all kinds of magic weapons shrouded in all directions were blocked by the continuous sound wave "water flow". Although it triggered a series of violent explosions, the power of the explosion didn''t seem to affect Ziwei emperor, even his body didn''t move a little bit. "What?" Seeing that the attack of all the people did not hurt the crape myrtle at all, the hearts of Chu ten and others sank. Zheng! At this time, Ziwei emperor suddenly plucked the strings, and then a strong piano sound suddenly sounded, and turned into a huge mountain of sound waves, and again went to Chu ten and other people to suppress. The mountain is for attack, the water is for defense, both attack and defense. This is the unique skill of Ziwei emperor - "mountain and water"! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that as Ziwei emperor, who has a high level and strong strength, and has been undercover for many years, he has never relaxed his carrying, constantly honed himself, and made himself a top-level strong man with rising combat power, which is really terrible. Especially when he took Olympus drug, he became more terrible! At the moment, in the continuous reverberation of the piano sound, a huge mountain of sound waves is also enveloped by Chu ten and others. Although these mountains of sound waves are soon smashed by Chu ten and others, the problem is that every time they smash a mountain of sound waves, there will be a second, a third, and even more mountains of sound waves, which force them to have only one With his strength, he continued to bear the bombardment of the mountain of sound and waves. He could not help the Jade Emperor at all. And not only Chu ten and others, at the moment, the Jade Emperor is also suppressed by this wave of terror, only the defensive force, but no counter attack! If it goes on like this, people will be crushed to death by Ziwei emperor sooner or later! "Damn it!" To be honest, Ziwei may not be the most powerful enemy that Chu Xun and others have ever met. At least if it''s in a one-to-one situation, then Ziwei may not be the opponent of Zeus or Hera. But the problem is that Ziwei great cultivates the way of rhythm. As we all know, the way of rhythm is the best way to attack in groups. Because of this, they can''t give full play to the advantages of many people in the face of Ziwei great at the moment. In addition, although the border protection array is blocked, Ziwei great can still borrow some strength to fight. So now they are clearly United against crape myrtle, but in the end, it was suppressed by crape myrtle. Think of here, Chu ten''s heart and so on also became incomparably dignified. "Aren''t you great? Can you create miracles? In that case, let me see another miracle! " I don''t know whether it''s because of the influence of evil thoughts or because the character of Ziwei emperor has been distorted. At this moment, although he has occupied the upper hand and suppressed chuxun and other people to death, he didn''t immediately give up the hot hand. Instead, he acted like a cat playing a mouse, gradually increasing the pressure of chuxun and other people, and sneered: "I know your big stars on Sunday The array is very powerful, but unfortunately, it''s in Tianting and Honghuang. Although I can''t completely control the array, if I just press you and don''t let you open the big array of stars, I can still do it. " Speaking of this, Ziwei''s smile also became a little twisted and ferocious: "now that you don''t have the star formation on Sunday, I''ll see what else you can fight with me, hahahaha!" Later, Ziwei emperor turned his eyes to the Jade Emperor and said with a sneer, "and you fool, do you really worry about Wenzhong''s unstable situation in the front line by lending them those magic weapons I asked you to put on your hands? To tell you the truth, even if I don''t have this matter today, I will fight against you in this period of time. That''s why I will find a way to go to your talisman, so that I can deal with you more easily. " "I just didn''t expect that this thing was wrong, but it turned out to be the way it is now." "If you have those magic weapons in hand, I don''t think it''s easy to kill you, but now, hum, killing you is like killing a local dog!" "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that, Haotian, you will die in my hand today!" At the moment, Ziwei is really very proud in his heart, because in his view, he has completely controlled the overall situation. And in the case of Sanqing Daozu''s healing, now no one can stop him in the whole Tianting! "I don''t think so!" However, just when Ziwei was satisfied and thought the whole situation was in hand, a cold voice suddenly came into his ear. At the same time, a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly emerged from his mind! Chapter 2913 "Something''s wrong!" As a top-level strong man, Ziwei is very confident in his intuition, and because of this, after feeling the inexplicable sense of crisis, Ziwei immediately made a judgment, and suddenly waved the Guqin in his hand, stirring up a series of violent waves, turning into a giant mountain ten times larger than before, and more solid, facing Chu ten, etc People went away. Obviously, after perceiving the threat, crape myrtle didn''t care about the pleasure of cat and mouse, just wanted to kill the threat in the cradle as soon as possible, just in case! Hum! However, just when Ziwei emperor tried his best to kill Chu ten and others, Chu ten suddenly sneered, took out a spell with a little yellow light, and then the flame in his hand rose, directly lighting the spell. The next moment, as the spell was lit, a sharp yellow light suddenly surged out of the spell, and then shot in all directions at an amazing speed! But it''s strange that under the yellow light''s agitation and envelopment, the mountain of sound and waves, which is rolled by Mount Tai, seems to have met with natural enemies. One by one, it collapses and collapses, then disappears out of nowhere. "How can it be?!" Seeing this strange scene, even though Ziwei emperor''s city is deep and has seen numerous big storms and waves, he can''t help making a exclamation at the moment. But then, something more strange happened, because emperor crape myrtle suddenly found that there was no voice in his exclamation! No, not only him, but also all the sounds in the battlefield are completely disappeared under the yellow light, so that the whole world looks like a silent play, without any sound! "How can you Have you forbidden the whole world? " Finding this, crape myrtle was shocked in his heart, and then a divine thought was passed out: "how did you do it?" "Don''t you want a miracle? I''ll give you a miracle! " Feeling the shock of crape myrtle emperor, Chu ten day''s mouth angle was raised, but his heart was greatly relieved. This time, he was able to reverse the reversal and turn to death for a living. In fact, thanks to the help of the system. If it wasn''t for the system to remind him at the most critical moment, I''m afraid that he would not think of it anyway. There was a card in his hand that could control the rhythm of Ziwei emperor. That''s the silence sign! Bansheng Fu is a treasure obtained by chuxun after the first world war with the three legged Jinwu. At that time, he drew two kinds of treasures, namely, the silence talisman and blood nerve. But at that time, he thought that the silence talisman was not very useful, so he chose to gamble, and gambling the silence talisman into the law talisman. With this forbidden talisman, Chu Xun could escape from Shengtian when he was fighting with Poseidon for the first time. Otherwise, they would have died in Poseidon''s hands. However, as the forbidden talisman is as unique as the Donghuang bell, once consumed, even with the current strength of the system, it can no longer be produced. However, although it is impossible to create forbidden talismans, it is not difficult for today''s system to create forbidden talismans. Although there is only the ability of restraining voice, in most cases, it is just like chicken ribs, even useless. But the forbidden voice which was thought by Chu ten days is just the key to the way of the tone. After all, I don''t even have a voice. I''d like to talk about the rhythm of fart! "Asshole, I killed you!" Although I don''t know what means Chu Xun used to make this world fall into silence, Ziwei emperor knows that if he can''t get rid of Chu Xun as soon as possible, he will not be the opponent of Chu Xun and others if he loses the trump card of the way of rhythm and can only fight with his body. So the next moment, Ziwei emperor''s eyes suddenly erupted a fierce killing machine, and then he jumped up and killed Chu ten at a very fast speed. Meanwhile, the Guqin in Ziwei emperor''s hand was also transformed into a purple sword in a purple light shining, and the blade pointed directly at Chu ten! However, while Ziwei emperor was killing Chu ten days, a huge force suddenly came from his side. He felt the power coming from the side. Ziwei emperor''s heart was also tightened immediately, and then he would return with a sword and cut towards the direction of the power. In an instant, a purple sword flashed, and the purple sword in the hand of Ziwei emperor was also severely chopped on a jade Ruyi. Later, with dazzling brilliance, yuruyi was also cut off by Ziwei emperor and fell back into his hands. But at the same time, crape myrtle could not help but feel a tremor in the palm of his hand. In the end, the Jade Emperor is also the top one who has mastered the law of the road. If the way of rhythm that Ziwei is good at can still play a role, then he can suppress the Jade Emperor. But now his strongest strength is restrained by the silence sign of chuxun. In this case, although he is still better than the Jade Emperor, he can no longer be as perfect as before See the Jade Emperor. Now, the Jade Emperor is enough to threaten him! "Don''t forget, boyico, your opponent is me!" Although the jade emperor has been sitting in a high position for a long time, his fighting instinct has declined a lot, but he is the top strong one after all, and he has experienced countless battles before he has his present position. Because of this, after a series of previous battles, the battle instinct of the Jade Emperor, who had been sleeping for a long time, finally came to life. The eyes of the whole person were not as gentle as before, but as sharp as a sheathed soldier! "You are not my match!" Although unable to speak, the strong can still communicate with each other by using the mind. Therefore, after "hearing" the words of the Jade Emperor, Ziwei emperor immediately gave a cold drink, and then with a wave of his right hand, the purple sword in his hand shot out, just like a purple lightning, towards the Jade Emperor! While throwing out the weapon, Ziwei turned around and killed chuxun at the fastest speed! The more the crisis came, the more he calmed down. He knows that the most important thing now is to kill Chu ten. Otherwise, he will face the siege of Chu ten and the Jade Emperor without the power of melody. The final winner is still unknown! "Dragon plate wood!" Looking at the fierce purple sword, the Jade Emperor saw a fine flash in his eyes. Then he did not dodge, but directly put his hands together to block the sword. At the same time, a green radiance also surged out of him, and then constantly shrouded in the purple sword, just like a green dragon coiled in a purple tree! However, the purple sword is the magic weapon of Ziwei emperor. In addition, Ziwei emperor has great power in the sword just now, so even if the Jade Emperor gives full play to his hand at the moment, he can only stand in a stalemate with the purple sword and make it unable to advance. It is not easy to completely suppress the purple sword! That is to say, at the moment, he can only let Chu ten and others deal with crape myrtle! However, based on the strength of Chu ten and others, even if Ziwei emperor is barehanded and can''t play the most powerful way of rhythm, they may not be the opponents of Ziwei emperor, right? Think of here, the eyes of the jade emperor also emerged a trace of anxiety. At the same time, Ziwei emperor has also killed in front of Chu ten and others, and then he opens his right hand, with a bright purple light, and grabs Chu ten. At the moment, he didn''t even pay attention to other people, just wanted to get rid of chuxun first! However, it is not easy to kill Chu Xun under the protection of angry people? Hum! Only when Ziwei emperor killed Chu ten with amazing speed, a gray light also covered Chu ten''s body, and under the gray light, Chu ten''s speed increased several times, and directly retreated, until Ziwei emperor also let Chu ten slip away from his hands because he didn''t expect Chu ten''s soaring speed. At the same time, the attack of the angry people also came from all sides, towards Ziwei emperor! Chapter 2914 "How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?" In the face of the attack from all directions, Ziwei emperor suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then continued to chase Chu ten. At the same time, his body is surging out of a bright purple light, covering him. The purple light stirred from the emperor Ziwei was so powerful that even the attack launched by angel and others, after falling on the purple light, seemed to hit the strongest shield and was blocked. But the purple brilliance, after bearing such a violent energy impact, is not damaged at all, but only dim a little bit! Obviously, Ziwei emperor has urged his own strength at the moment, and with his current strength, under the condition of urging his strength with all his strength, it''s really difficult to break his defense in a short time with the destructive power of angel and others! "Pangu banner, we''re done!" After seeing this scene, the angry eyes also flash a cold light, and then drink a cold sound in the heart. "Hum, remember to call me elder!" Today''s Pangu banner has completely subdued the anger, so at this moment, when hearing the anger, Pangu banner just murmured, and then poured some power recovered by devouring the power of the magic pool into the angry body. With the blessing of the power of Pangu banner, a strong black light appeared on the angry body, and then the black light slowly turned into a black flame, burning up, making the breath on the angry body rising and becoming more and more terrible! "Angry, I''ll help you!" After countless times of fighting side by side, the tacit understanding among all the people on the scene has reached the point where even one eye can know what the other party wants to do, so after perceiving the rising breath of anger, all the people on the scene are also refreshed, and then the attack is strengthened. They know that it is almost impossible for them to break the defense of Ziwei emperor with their destructive power now, so the only thing they can do now is to weaken the power of Ziwei emperor as much as possible and create opportunities for anger! Although the strength of all the people is still far behind that of Ziwei emperor, under their full efforts, the energy frenzy created by them still makes Ziwei emperor shiver and dim. At the same time, Ziwei emperor also felt the rising breath of anger. This breath is so fierce and terrifying that even he feels a hidden threat! However, despite the threat, crape myrtle didn''t stop his steps, but he accelerated to chase Chu ten day. After all, in his feeling, although anger has the ability to threaten him, the threat is quite small. It''s like a crawfish threat to an adult. It may be able to use pliers to hurt an adult, but it''s hard to become a fatal threat to an artificial! In this way, in this case, compared with the threat of anger, the threat Chu brought to him will undoubtedly be greater! Therefore, he would rather fight to be hurt by anger, but also must kill Chu ten! However, Ziwei emperor, who wanted to kill Chu Xun, suddenly forgot one thing. That is, quantitative change will lead to qualitative change! Hum! I saw that while Ziwei emperor was chasing after Chu ten, a strong wave suddenly burst out between him and Chu ten, covering his sight. This is the ashes! Although it was only a moment, the acid mist from the ashes was directly scattered by the blue light from Ziwei emperor, but in such a moment, Chu Xun suddenly turned a direction and opened the distance with Ziwei emperor! What''s more, after chuxun added the gene power of pentagons to the ashes, the acid mist condensed from the ashes also has the ability to devour energy. Although it can''t be compared with pentagons, it has been quite difficult. Because of this, the power of crape myrtle emperor has been weakened while the acid mist has been dispersed. Whoosh! But before Ziwei emperor could catch up with Chu ten and others after breaking away from the acid fog, the two figures directly cut through the void in a blue light, appeared beside Ziwei emperor, and then shot at Ziwei emperor at the same time, stirring up a golden lightning and a gray black light, and hit him at the same time! Ziwei didn''t even care about the angry attack. How could he delay the pursuit of Chu ten for the sake of the two suddenly appeared? So in the face of these two attacks, Ziwei didn''t even have the idea of taking time to fight back, so he continued to pursue Chu ten. At the same time, the golden lightning and gray black light also hit crape myrtle! Hiss! The next moment, I saw that under the bombardment of the golden lightning, the purple light on crape myrtle was like the white wax of the high-temperature soldering iron, which had been dissolved part of it. Although the golden light was quickly consumed by the strong power of Ziwei emperor, at the same time, the gray and black light column took advantage of the situation, integrated into the purple light gap of Ziwei emperor, and curiously integrated into it. With the integration of the gray and black light, crape myrtle can also clearly feel that his body protection force seems to be interfered by some kind of force, and the operation is not so smooth. "It''s time!" Although this kind of interference only lasted for such a moment because of the power of Ziwei emperor, in such a moment, anger also broke through the void in a blue light, rushed to Ziwei emperor, waved his middle long sword, stabbed Ziwei emperor, whose energy was melted by the golden lightning, and then by the gray black energy The part of infection. It''s the heart of crape myrtle! Poof! In an instant, I saw in front of the sword of manjusha, which was burning with black flame. In the middle of the sword of Ziwei emperor, the purple light, which had been melted and eroded, was just like the dead grass that had met the fire. It was directly burned by the black flame on the front of the sword. Then the front of the sword followed the trend and stabbed deeply into the body of Ziwei emperor! The next moment, Ziwei emperor only felt that there were two extremely terrifying forces pouring into his body along the edge of the sword that stabbed him. Among these two forces of terror, one is extremely cohesive, even more cohesive than his, and extremely destructive, as if it could destroy all forces! It was anger that gained the blessing of Pangu banner and generated the killing power after "abnormal change"! Another force is treacherous and illusory. It not only ignores the defense of his body, but also invades his spirit. For a while, it makes his mind full of thoughts. All kinds of negative emotions are like wild weeds, constantly emerging from his heart! This power is the power of evil thoughts accumulated by anger! Unlike Chu Xun and others, who can only use the supreme demonic dance to control evil thoughts, who understand the method of killing evil thoughts by sword, their anger will not be affected by evil thoughts at all, and they can even control the evil thoughts more perfectly, and integrate the evil thoughts into their own sword moves. In this way, they can not only rely on the killing power to destroy the enemy''s body, but also rely on the power of killing Take the power of evil thoughts to erode the spirit of the enemy, making it difficult for the enemy to parry! Because of this, at the moment, the great crape myrtle who got the move couldn''t help making a silent scream, and then he couldn''t care to pursue Chu ten any more. With a backhand, he went towards the angry attack with rich purple light. Boom! In order to make the most of crape myrtle emperor, anger can be said to be all-out in the previous sword, even without leaving any way back. Because of this, at the moment, he had no time to avoid crape myrtle, and was directly hit on the chest, and then the whole person was flying backwards. In the process of inverted flight, the angry chest began to collapse rapidly, and even began to explode. Countless flesh and blood debris, along with his internal organs, splashed everywhere. Obviously, under the angry hand of Ziwei emperor, the anger has been severely damaged! Chapter 2915 "Die!" Seeing that the anger was severely damaged by Ziwei emperor, Chu Xun suddenly felt a raging anger and killed the enemy. Then, taking advantage of the chance that Ziwei emperor was hurt by the anger, he turned back to hurt the anger and burst out all the strength in his body. Finally, he turned into a red flame, which shrouded in Ziwei emperor at an amazing speed. This is what Chu ten day uses that strange stone, with the Yan that he eats to extinguish to evolve to extinguish the world fire! Annihilation of the demons is one of the most powerful forces after the birth of Hongmeng. Although it does not have the power of fusion and transformation like the creation of God thunder, it has the power of devouring and burning. It was only a blink of an eye, and then the extinction of the world was directly enveloped in the body of Ziwei emperor, and then it was completely wrapped up, burning up. "How could he really control the world fire!" Although Chu Xun had used nine kinds of fire lotus before, which broke the energy shield of crape myrtle emperor using the flat peach feast forbidden array with the power of destroying the world''s fire, but crape myrtle emperor always believed that Chu Xun did this by virtue of external force and treasures. But he never thought that Chu Xun had really mastered the terrorist power that only emperor Taiyi had in the ancient Hongmeng period. At this moment, under the envelopment and burning of the extinction of the world, Ziwei emperor immediately felt that his power began to be consumed at an amazing speed. But the extinction of the world fire is more and more prosperous, as if all the power he lost has been turned into the fuel of the extinction of the world fire! What''s more, with the continuous loss of his power, the killing power and powerful evil thoughts poured into his body by anger are greatly reduced. They start to further damage his body, erode his spirit, and make his vitality in the body continuously lost. In addition, countless thoughts emerge in his mind, making it difficult for him to concentrate! "The trees are towering!" While Ziwei was injured by Chu and others, the Jade Emperor had already chased him up. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the jade Ruyi came out again and bombarded Ziwei. Strangely, in the process of yuruyi''s flight, the jade Ruyi suddenly burst out with a brilliant green light. And in this green shine, that jade Ruyi also suddenly skyrocketed, then turned into a towering tree, with amazing speed, heavily bombarded the crape myrtle emperor. Boom! After all, the Jade Emperor is also the top powerful person who has mastered the law of the road, and this jade Ruyi seems unimpressive, but actually it is a very powerful magic weapon, so at the moment, under the bombardment of the huge wood that the jade Ruyi has transformed, the crape myrtle emperor who is shrouded in the fire of annihilation is also shivering all over his body, then he flies out, and finally is killed by the huge wood Face, bombard the ground into a huge and incomparable hole. "Building wood? This is the spiritual root of heaven and earth that was destroyed in the Hongmeng period? " Ziwei didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor had such treasures in his hand. He was suppressed on the ground at the moment, and his face suddenly showed a trace of consternation: "I didn''t expect that this thing fell into your hands, and it was also practiced as a magic weapon by you Haotian, you are really mean. You said to me that you gave all the treasures to Wenzhong and them! " "This is my last card. How could I hand it in?" Hearing the words of Ziwei emperor, the Jade Emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of cold: "Boyi test, you lost!" Although he didn''t expect that Ziwei would betray them or be attacked in the heaven, he finally left the most powerful self-protection card in his hand for the sake of precaution. And this card is the jade Ruyi of the big tree! You should know that this jade Ruyi is refined from the remains of the ancient god tree "Jianmu". In addition, the Jade Emperor himself practices the wood system rules. Therefore, under the nourishment of his wood system power, the jade Ruyi transformed from the wood system has not lost its vitality with the passage of time, but has become more and more powerful. However, the Jade Emperor would never use the last card unless he was forced to do so. Now, the building wood in his hand is only the remains. Once the strength is exhausted, the building wood will turn into rotten wood, and the magic weapon will be completely discarded. So even if he was suppressed by the death of Ziwei emperor, he has not really urged the magic weapon To fight. But now Ziwei emperor has been hurt by Chu ten and others. In this case, he will naturally take advantage of the victory to pursue and lay the winner. Otherwise, if Ziwei emperor is given a chance to breathe and recover his injury and strength, it will be even more difficult. But now Ziwei emperor was hurt by Chu ten and other people, and at the same time was suppressed by the big tree transformed by yuruyi, so in the view of the Jade Emperor, Ziwei emperor has now lost! "Hahahaha, I lost, but you don''t want to win!" "Die with me!" Ziwei emperor also knows that in this situation, even if he can barely support for a period of time, he will not be able to change the fate of failure in the end. After all, with the current rate of energy consumption, it won''t take long for his body to run out of power, and then the counter attack of the forbidden drug will come. I''m afraid that without the help of Emperor Yu and others, he will be seriously injured and fall. So in this case of death, Ziwei emperor, who had already twisted his temperament, went crazy completely. Then he roared and started to ignite all the strength in his body, ready to die with Chu Xun and others. "Want to explode? It''s not that easy! " However, at this time, the chest and abdomen were completely smashed by crape myrtle. It was not easy to be cured by jealousy and others with the power of life tree and life water. The anger of picking up a life suddenly made a cold drink. Then with a wave of his right hand, the sword of manjushawar shot towards crape myrtle, and his flying hands also made a mysterious seal. Then he shouted "Seal of the devil!" Boom! Along with the fierce drink in the angry divine sense, a strong black light suddenly broke out on the sword of manjusha Hua, enveloping the crape myrtle emperor, and it seemed to echo with some power in the body of the crape myrtle emperor, directly passing through the world destroying fire and integrating into the body of the crape myrtle emperor. In an instant, Ziwei emperor felt that the evil thoughts and the power of death in his body were suddenly surging, and then he seemed to be two layers of shackles, sealing his body and spirit. Although this kind of seal could not stop him from exploding completely in his cultivation realm, it also delayed a certain time! "Infection, outbreak!" At the same time, the rose Erh is also surging out of the whole body strength, his hands are stammering, and he drinks loudly. In a flash, Ziwei emperor also felt that the power that rose Er had invaded his body also began to riot, and even seriously interfered with the power in his body, so that his speed of self explosion was further delayed! "Your Highness the Jade Emperor, I''m sorry. I can''t let him explode himself. Otherwise, I won''t talk about us first. I''m afraid that all other participants will be killed!" Seeing that crape myrtle was interfered by anger and gui''er, but it didn''t stop him completely, so that he began to emit a horrible and fierce breath. Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fear, greed, and cruel complex look. Then he turned around and spread a divine sense, and directly took out the "strange stone" from the flat peach banquet Then he threw it into the raging fire of Ziwei emperor. Boom! Although the strange stone looks ordinary, it actually contains extremely terrible power, and this power is easily ignited by the annihilation fire. Because of this, Chu Xun threw the strange stone into the world destroying fire, just like a bomb or a barrel of oil, which caused the world destroying fire to burst out. The fire increased the whole times. It not only quickly broke through the body protecting power of Ziwei emperor, but also burned it, and even directly ignited the huge wood on Ziwei emperor, Turn it into fuel and burn it together. As we all know, wood can make a fire, so with the burning of the building wood, the fire of destroying the world will become more terrible. Finally, in the eyes of all people''s fear and fear, it devours all the purple light of Ziwei emperor''s body protection, and it also burns Ziwei emperor to the ground, turning it into black ash, and the spirits will be destroyed. It''s too late to explode! This is the real power to destroy the world! Chapter 2916 "Here..." The Jade Emperor obviously didn''t expect that the world destroying fire released by Chu Xun would have such power. Even the crape myrtle emperor who took the forbidden medicine couldn''t bear it. He was burned to the death of a spirit, and there was no body. Thinking of this, the eyes of the Jade Emperor looking at Chu ten and others also changed a little. If he had looked at Chu ten and others as the great potential of the younger generation before, now the strength of Chu ten and others has been enough for the Jade Emperor to treat them as the top-level powerful people like the great emperor or the Buddha without heaven. However, at the next moment, looking at the fire that was still burning and the huge wood that was consumed by the fire, the jade emperor could not help but take a look at the corner of his eyes and felt a burst of heartache. You should know that his jade Ruyi is the main wreck of the "building wood" of the spiritual root of heaven and earth. It is not only powerful, but also the most precious treasure for him who is strong in the wood system of practice. It can greatly improve his speed of absorbing the wood system of heaven and earth, and also strengthen his understanding and control of the wood system of law. Because of this, the Jade Emperor cherished this jade Ruyi so much. Even if he had not been forced to a desperate situation before, he would not have sacrificed to use this treasure. However, at the moment, his treasure was burned by Chu ten''s fire. How could he not feel heartache? But in addition to the heartache, the more and more fierce the extinction of the world, the jade emperor could not help but feel a burst of fear and palpitation. He saw the world destroying fire and the crape myrtle emperor with his own eyes, so he naturally knew the terrible power of the world destroying fire. It can be imagined that once the world destroying fire continues to spread, no one in the audience is afraid to block the terrible fire! "Take it!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly took out a fire lotus of nine grades, and shouted at the burning extinction of the world. Buzz! In an instant, with Chu Xun''s cold drink, it seemed that there was also a huge suction in the fire lotus of Jiupin, which was not very impressive, and it began to devour the fire of the world at a very fast speed. And with the continuous influx of these extinct natural fires, the nine grade fire lotus also began to turn into the color of blood red slowly, and at the same time, it exuded a kind of terror that seemed to burn all, just like the power of hundreds of super volcanoes contained in such a small fire Lotus! Obviously, after swallowing the power of destroying the world''s fire, the power contained in the nine fire lotus has reached a horrible level! Even if Jiupin Huolian is allowed to absorb all the fire, then once it breaks out in a flash, even the top-level strong person who has mastered the law of the road will be severely damaged by the terrible fire, or even fall into the scene. However, it''s a pity that the destructive power of the fire is too strong. If the fire lotus is still in a complete state, it will be able to devour the fire completely. However, with the power of the nine fire Lotus products, it is obviously unable to eat such a huge fire. So after swallowing about half of the power, the petals of Jiupin fire lotus began to appear a little crack, and the breath also became more violent and unstable. Obviously, if Jiupin Huolian is swallowed up like this again, I''m afraid that it will not only be unable to completely devour these annihilating fires, but also be directly supported and exploded by Jiupin Huolian. At that time, I will lose my wife and lose my soldiers. "Just..." Think of here, Chu ten days heart although to these exterminate the world fire still reluctantly, but finally can only bite teeth to choose to give up. Later, he turned his eyes to the bird emperor in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "bird emperor, you are the blood of the demon emperor. This kind of extinction is of great benefit to you. You can swallow as much as you can. Don''t waste it!" If it had been before, Chu would have thought of the king of birds and the ghosts of the golden black at the first time. After all, the king of birds was not only their partner, but also helped them a lot just now. But now under the influence of evil thoughts, he has become more selfish and greedy than before, so he didn''t choose to give it to the emperor until he couldn''t eat it, which is to sell a human relationship. "Good!" The Emperor didn''t know that Chu Xun had become a person under the influence of the evil idea of the supreme Devil Dance. At the moment, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the emperor of birds immediately responded, and then sprang up and rushed to the world destroying fire with another jinwujiuzi at a very fast speed. WOW! At the next moment, with a loud crow, the emperor and the nine sons of the King became three legged and golden. Then, with a flaming golden flame, they rushed into the world destroying fire and began to devour the power of the world destroying fire. And with the constant devouring of the emperor and the king, the breath of the three feet of the king and the king has become more and more violent and stronger. Even the golden flame on their bodies has gradually changed, turning into a red flame! It''s like the color of the sun! This is the true flame color of the three Jinwu families! Obviously, after the integration of the power of destroying the world''s fire, the blood of the nine sons of the king of birds has been further purified, which not only makes their strength stronger, but also makes their future potential more amazing. With the purification of the blood of the nine sons of Jin Wu, the speed of devouring and destroying the world fire has become faster and faster. At last, they have joined hands to devour most of the remaining world fire, leaving only the last bit of flame, which is gradually dissipated due to the loss of burning "fuel". "Thank you very much, chuxun!" The benefits of the extermination of the world fire to the emperor and the nine sons of Jinwu obviously exceeded their expectations, so at the moment, the emperor''s face also showed a thick color of surprise, and even the whole person was slightly shaken with excitement. Only they know how much benefit they get this time! "No need..." Although he didn''t know how many benefits they got, he thought that the half of the world destroying fire was consumed by the emperor and others, and Chu Xun felt a kind of unspeakable unwillingness and even some hidden anger. It''s like, in his mind, a devil is constantly saying, "why, I made all these fire exterminations. Why do they just say thank you after swallowing them? These benefits should have been mine..." "There seems to be something wrong with you, Chu Xun..." Bird emperor and Chu ten have been fighting side by side for many years, so when we see Chu ten''s eyes twinkling at the moment, bird emperor also immediately realizes some wrong places. Although he couldn''t say what was wrong, he felt that Chu Xun was different from before. "Something''s wrong..." Hearing the words of the bird emperor, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then immediately responded. After all, he is only influenced by evil thoughts, not controlled by them, so his reason remains intact. Because of this, at the moment when he heard the words of the emperor of birds, he also suddenly woke up. Yes, although his mood is affected now, he knows that he would never think of it or even do it before. What''s more, just now, he could not have burned the huge wood that yuruyi had turned into, but because he wanted to get more of it, he didn''t control the power of it at all. He burnt yuruyi that Jianmu had turned into, which made Yuhuang lose a lot. You know, this is also the loss of heaven! How could he have done such a thing before! It seems that the evil idea of the devil free dance has influenced him more and more deeply. In fact, it''s not just him. At the moment, in addition to anger, bear children and others are also deeply affected. It''s just because they don''t devour as much evil thoughts and power as him, so they are not affected as much as he. But if they continue to do so, they will eventually be completely transformed by this evil idea, and they will become all evil bastards! Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can not help but feel a burst of panic. Chapter 2917 "No, we must get rid of the dance as soon as possible!" Thinking of this, Chu ten day''s heart tightened, then he clenched his teeth, and said to the Jade Emperor, who was still suffering from the loss of yuruyi, and the bird emperor with a trace of doubt on his face: "sorry, everyone, we have some urgent matters to deal with, so we need to shut down first." "What''s so urgent?" Looking at the anxious appearance of Chu Xun, the Jade Emperor was slightly shocked. Then he couldn''t help but ask: "you caught Boyi and tested the inner ghost for the Tianting, which can be said to avoid the danger of Tianting overturning. You have made great contributions. I also want to ask three Daozu for your contributions." "They can''t wait!" However, just then, a cold voice suddenly came from the side. When they heard of the reputation, they saw that the speaker was the Buddha of Wutian. It turns out that with the fall of Ziwei emperor, the power of the forbidden system shrouded in Wutian Buddha and other people is also greatly reduced. In addition, the just raging of the extermination of the world fire and the full struggle of Wutian Buddha and other people, so now they finally break the forbidden system and get out of trouble. "You''re out?" Seeing Wutian Buddha and others coming out of their difficulties, the Jade Emperor was relieved, and then he frowned slightly and asked Wutian Buddha, "you just said they can''t wait, why?" "If I''m right, what you''ve just performed is the supreme demon dance." Wutian Buddha didn''t directly answer the Jade Emperor''s words, but he turned his eyes to Chu ten and other people. There was a dignified color in his eyes and said: "I can''t imagine that there is another secret method that can control evil thoughts, and then play such a great power, even to influence and control others more." "That''s right. What we practice is the supreme demon dance." Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu Xun didn''t deny them, but sighed and said: "no way, you are all in our list of suspects, but we want to identify who is the inner ghost among you. Practicing this Wushang Devil Dance is our only way." "Indeed." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wutian Buddha nodded, then shook his head, and said: "but you are still too reckless. Yes, Wushang Tianmo dance is indeed the first forbidden method of the devil sect. It has infinite power and magic power. At the beginning of that year, Tianmo used this secret method to crisscross the world, and few people are his opponents. However, the side effect of this secret method is too great. In addition to the original demons, no one who practiced this secret method could get a good end, even the demons under the original demons. Because as long as you practice this secret method, no matter how good your talent is, you will eventually become the puppet of evil thoughts, and eventually become the separation and skin bag of the original demons. " "Damn it!" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu Xun was shocked: "then we will now abandon this damned Wushang heavenly Devil Dance!" "No use!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wutian Buddha looked at him pitifully and said: "Wushang Tianmo dance has endless troubles. Even if you abolish the cultivation of Wushang Tianmo dance, the evil thoughts have been deeply integrated into your spirit and have begun to influence you imperceptibly, so you can only support Wushang Tianmo dance for a short time, but in the end, you can only There is no escape from the downfall. " "What?" Knowing that the abolition of the supreme demonic dance would not change anything, Chu Xun suddenly panicked, and then, as if grasping the life-saving straw, looked at the heavenly Buddha and said: "you are not the evil incarnation of Buddha Tathagata, can you swallow the evil? You must be able to help us, can''t you? " "The evil I can swallow is the external evil, and the evil in your heart comes from your heart, and I can''t help it." Looking at Chu Xun''s panicked appearance, even the Buddha could not help sighing: "maybe Sanqing Daozu would have a way, but maybe not, I''m not sure. But now Sanqing Daozu is in the process of closing down because he was injured by fighting with the three goddesses of fate. He may not be able to help you. " Speaking of this, Wutian Buddha paused a little, then said in a low voice: "if I were you, I would do something I want to do before I was completely controlled by evil thoughts. After all these things are done, go to the prison and close up. This is the best choice for others and for yourself. " The prison is the place where all kinds of powerful prisoners are held in the court of heaven. The saying of Buddha Wutian makes Chu ten and other people grow old in the prison. Even if they are completely immersed in evil thoughts, they can''t cause too much damage. "I see..." Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu Xun couldn''t help feeling a burst of despair. After all, they underestimated the original demons. Although the original demons were defeated in their hands, the remaining backhand forced them to a dead end. Moreover, Chu Xun can be sure that under the influence of evil thoughts, he will never enter the death prison and wait for death as Wutian Buddha said, but will choose to go out for a fight. In this way, he is likely to be completely eroded by evil thoughts and become a part of the original demons. "Host, don''t despair. Do you forget me?" However, when Chu Xun was almost in despair, the voice of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "yes, this evil idea has a great impact, and it is difficult to eradicate, even the so-called Sanqing Daozu estimation has no way, but what they can''t do doesn''t represent that the system can''t do it." "Don''t forget that the power of making dreams come true is the power of making impossible possible!" The system is clear about the abnormal phenomena of Chu Xun, so at this moment, the system already has a solution to this problem. "Really?!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was like a drowning man who was suddenly thrown a life buoy. His heart was full of surprises. At the same time, he could not help but say again: "system, you can''t deceive me!" "How can the system cheat the host!" Feeling the surprise in Chu Xun''s heart, he smiled and said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to solve this problem. The root of evil thoughts is all kinds of negative emotions in his heart. If you want to eliminate negative emotions, there is only one way, that is happiness!" "The happier you are, the less negative emotions you have in your mind and the weaker the effect of bad thoughts." "Of course, with the help of general means and power, the influence on this evil idea will not be great, but with the help of the power to make the system dream come true, there will be no problem." Speaking of this, the system paused a little, and then continued: "host, the system suggests that you listen to the advice of the Buddha who has no heaven, and enter the prison to be self prisoner, so that you can also give yourself a quiet environment. In this quiet environment, the system will help you better. " "How are you going to help us?" Hearing the system, Chu couldn''t help asking. "Nature is the space of God!" The system smiled and answered Chu Xun''s doubts: "the power of the system can only be maximized in the main god space, but this time it is not only the host you need to enter the main god space, but also other people, even anger will enter." "After all, although anger doesn''t seem to be affected by evil thoughts, no one knows whether there will be any side effects or sequelae, so it''s better to enter the main god space for a test, which is also a good thing for anger." "All into the space of the Lord?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was shocked for a moment: "is the power of the main god space enough?" "It requires not only the power of the system, but also the efforts of the host, so as long as you work hard enough, the power of the system is enough." Obviously, the system has already done calculation, so when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately gives the answer. "Well, as you said, let''s go to the dungeon and then to the space of the Lord!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and then made a decision. In any case, they must get rid of this damned evil idea this time! Chapter 2918 Knowing that Chu ten and others wanted to enter the prison to close the dead, the jade emperor did not feel any accident, and even slightly relieved. Because in his opinion, as the Buddha Wutian said, Chu ten and others have been haunted by evil thoughts now, and there is almost no way to cure them. If they are allowed to move freely outside, once Chu ten and others are completely controlled by evil thoughts, then with the strength of Chu ten and others, plus the horrible phagocytic power of Wutian Devil Dance, they will bring to Tianting immediately Unbearable damage. After all, the strength shown by Chu Xun and others before has proved that they have the ability to compete with the top-level strong, or even kill the top-level. Coupled with their treacherous and unpredictable skills, it can be said that if they do evil in Tianting, there are few Tianting can support them, and even if they do, they will pay a huge price in the end! Because of this, seeing that Chu ten and others can actively enter the prison at the moment, he naturally felt relieved and directly brought Chu ten and others to the prison, obviously worried that Chu ten and others would change their mind. However, before sending Chu ten and others to the prison, the jade emperor also assured Chu ten and others that he would tell Daozu Sanqing about it, and even use the power of the whole heaven. At that time, even at all costs, he would help Chu ten and others get rid of their internal evil thoughts and restore them to normal. But Chu Xun also knew that although the Jade Emperor would definitely do this, he could only rely on the system if he wanted to get rid of their evil thoughts. After all, even the Buddha of Wutian said that even when Sanqing Daozu was in full power, he might not be able to help them. What''s more, now Sanqing Daozu has been hurt and shut down, and it''s impossible to help them. So for the words of the Jade Emperor, Chu ten and others did not pay much attention, but went straight into the deepest part of the prison - the heaven and earth dead cell! Although the dungeon is built by the heaven, it is actually built in a very special small world in Hongmeng heaven and earth. Like the small grey prison they met in heaven, the small world in which the dungeon is located is almost devoid of spirit. Moreover, the heaven and earth will devour the power of some of them to strengthen themselves, so it is locked in it, and the cultivation can not be maintained It''s very rare to step back, let alone practice, and then get out of trouble. What''s more, these swallowed forces will finally make the world stronger and more difficult to break through. So over the years, no one can escape from the prison unless they are released voluntarily. "There are no prisoners here?" Looking at the dead prison all around, Chu ten and others couldn''t help but stare. They thought there would be a lot of prisoners in the prison, but now they have no one. "Do you think anyone can get into the prison?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong, who knows the root and knows the bottom, smiled and said: "there are ways to control the enemies in Tianting, but the enemies that can''t be controlled are useless even if they are locked in the prison. It''s better to refine them into various pills or magic weapons by secret methods to strengthen the strength of Tianting. So these years, there are only a few days in the prison Part of it is empty. " "I see. I thought I''d have to fight the guys in jail after I came in." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun suddenly understood. Then he suddenly flashed a trace of jingmang in his eyes and asked, "by the way, there shouldn''t be any surveillance here, right?" "No." However, before Zhou Yulong could reply, the anger on one side was to open his mouth and say: "this heaven and earth will devour the power of spirit like the little grey prison, so even if someone has set up any monitoring array or left any monitoring magic weapon here, it will not be long before the power of spirit is absorbed and discarded. Moreover, if there is any monitoring prohibition or magic weapon, its implication The spiritual power of Han will make them as obvious as the moonlight in the night in the world where the spiritual power is exhausted, which can''t be concealed from us. " "That''s good!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun also let go. The system is his biggest secret. He can tell it to angry people, but he absolutely doesn''t want other people to know it. "What shall we do next?" At the same time, angel suddenly said, "I can feel that I am in a very bad mood. I don''t want to..." Angel can be said to be the kindest one among all people. Because of this, his evil thoughts are the least among all people. At the same time, he has the most clear perception of his own change and hates his own state. "The next thing you have to do is relax, give up all resistance and let me take you to the space of the Lord!" Hearing angel''s words, Chu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "only when we enter the main god space, can the main god system help us to expel evil thoughts better!" "You don''t mean to cheat us in, and it''s not good for us. It''s your home court." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people on the side, in addition to their anger, were more or less hesitant, and Zhao Yu asked directly. Paranoia is also a kind of evil mood! "Fart, I want you to wait till now?" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu couldn''t help but raise a trace of anger in his heart. Then he forced the anger down again and said, "I know you are all affected by evil thoughts now, so you don''t believe me as before, but now you really can''t drag it down. If you drag it down, sooner or later, we will be completely controlled by the evil thoughts, and then let the first demons use our evil thoughts Rebirth! " "Listen to chuxun." At the same time, there was a cold flash in the angry eyes, and said to Zhao Yu, "you have two choices. The first is to give up resistance and enter the space of the LORD God. The second is that I beat you so hard that you can''t resist. Let''s get you in later. Well, you can choose now. " "I''ll go in. Can''t I go in?" Looking at the angry cold eyes, Zhao Yu couldn''t help shivering. Then he didn''t dare to hesitate. He gave up his resistance, took a deep breath and said to Chu ten, "let''s start!" "Good!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu ten day nodded, then narrowed his eyes slightly, said in his heart: "system, can do things!" "Okay, host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a stream of Colorful streamers suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a huge tree standing upright between the heaven and the earth, emitting the precious light of glass behind him. At the same time, a branch burst out and wrapped around Zhao Yu. At the next moment, the twigs twining Zhao Yu are also bright, and they are surrounded by five colored streamers. Under the cover of the five colored streamer, Zhao Yu''s body began to shrink gradually, and finally turned into a Bodhi fruit, hanging on the branch. "Next." After finishing Zhao Yu, Chu ten day glanced at all the people, and finally stopped at angel''s body and said, "Qi''er, come on!" "Good!" Angel is the least affected by evil thoughts, so he has the most trust in Chu ten. Hearing Chu ten''s words, he nodded, relaxed his guard directly, and closed his eyes. The next moment, the glass bodhi tree also shoots a branch again, entangles angel, and turns angel into a Bodhi fruit just like Zhao Yu. And seeing that Chu ten day even Angel turned into Bodhi fruit, the people who had become a little suspicious under the influence of evil thoughts finally let go. Then, under the systematic operation of the glazed bodhi tree, all the people on the scene turned into Bodhi fruit one by one and hung on the glazed bodhi tree. "Well, it''s up to me!" After all the people were sent into the main god space, Chu took a deep breath and closed his eyes. At the next moment, he felt the branches of the glazed Bodhi Tree twining around him, and then a sense of the world came. But when Chu opened his eyes again, he was no longer in prison that day, but came to a completely different place. Chapter 2919 "Where is this..." Chu Xun is in a room that is not too big at the moment. Judging from the decoration of the room, it should be a bedroom. Although it is not luxurious, it is obviously with a heart, giving a simple and peaceful feeling. But Chu Xun didn''t understand why the system sent him to such a place. Is there a hole outside the room? Thinking of this, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance, and then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, he was ready to open the door to see what was going on outside. He was very aware of the danger of the world of the LORD God, so even though he was still in the cultivation, he was not afraid of cutting three corpses, but he still did not dare to underestimate it. "Ten days?" However, when Chu Xun was about to open the door to see the outside world, a voice suddenly rang from behind him. "Kiel?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chu Xun was shocked at once and then turned back abruptly. However, seeing the originally empty bed, angel appeared at the moment. Just like Chu ten, angel did not seem to understand the situation at the moment. A little confused color appeared on his face and asked: "is this the god space? Why are the two of us together? Didn''t I come here before you? What about angry people? " "I don''t know..." Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun also slightly frowned, and then said in a voice, "let''s go outside and have a look." "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, angel nodded, then took out the Zhuque sword as well, and followed Chu ten''s back. "There seems to be no movement outside..." Chu Xun found that the world he is living in is very strange. Although his power is still there, his divine sense seems to be suppressed by some kind of power. He can''t spread his divine sense all over the thousands of miles as before. Even what''s going on outside the door is difficult to explore. Because of this, Chu Xun''s look became more dignified. Then he took a deep breath and slowly opened the door. To Chu Xun''s surprise, there was no danger outside the door, not a hole in the sky, but a common living room. From the scale of the living room, the house where Chu Xun and angel lived should be a house with three bedrooms and two halls, and the area would not exceed 100 square meters. It can be said that this is a simple house. At the same time, some indistinct sounds came from outside the window. Hearing these sounds, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then went to the window, looked out, but found that there was no dangerous world outside, and there were even many old people and children running and playing in the square in the middle of the community in an ordinary residential area, and the sounds they heard before were those from children playing. "What the hell is going on?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyebrows are also more wrinkled and tighter. He couldn''t understand why the system had brought him and angel to such a place. "Host, don''t worry, there is no danger in the world, at least for the host." However, at this time, the voice of the system suddenly rings from Chu ten''s mind. "What?" Hearing the news from the system, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment: "what does this mean?" "The system has said that it''s hard to say it''s not hard to say it''s not hard to say it''s not hard to say it''s hard to eradicate the evil thoughts that the host is affected by." "The root of evil thoughts is all kinds of negative emotions. If you want to eliminate evil thoughts, the first thing to eliminate is negative emotions." "So the system has brought the host and angel into such a common world created by the system, where the host will not encounter any strong enemies or be in any danger. What the host needs is to enjoy life with angel in this world, and then use this quiet and peaceful life to slowly kill the evil thoughts in the host''s heart. " Feeling the doubts in Chu ten day''s heart, the system immediately made an answer. "Is it useful?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then asked with some worry. He thought that the system would bring him to a dangerous world, and then let him seize what treasures to clear his evil thoughts. Unexpectedly, the system now uses such a method, which makes him feel a little worried and uneasy. After all, this method sounds a bit unreliable. "Host, how long have you not lived a peaceful life?" However, hearing Chu''s words, the system suddenly asked back. "How long..." Hear the words of the system, Chu ten days is suddenly stupefied however. Yeah, how long hasn''t he lived a peaceful life? It seems that he hasn''t calmed down since his parents fell down in a car accident? Especially after his reincarnation to the world, he has been under great pressure, either in the fight, or on the way to fight, the only time to obtain a moment of peace, or the time when he and angel were alone. Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly understood come over, then nodded: "system, I know, according to you say, here have a good rest." Although Chu Xun didn''t know whether the systematic method was useful or not, he really wanted to live a peaceful life with angel. After all, the battle between heaven and Olympus will start at any time, that is to say, once they leave the main god space, they may fall into the battle with Olympus at any time. In this case, why not take advantage of this opportunity to enjoy the last quiet before the storm. "By the way, what about angry people?" But at the next moment, Chu Xun suddenly thought of a question and asked. "The world created by the system is created according to the host and other people''s own customization, so their world is different from that of the host." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, a smile appeared in the voice of the system: "however, the system can promise the host that no matter what kind of world they are in, they will not have any great danger, even for them, or a great opportunity. As for the erosion of his evil thoughts, according to the results of systematic calculation, if nothing unexpected happens, they should be able to solve it smoothly. " "That''s good!" Chu Xun still trusts the system very much, so when he hears the promise of the system, he also gives up his mind, then turns around and smiles at angel and says, "Qi''er, then we will have two worlds!" "Yes." Compared with Chu ten, angel prefers this kind of time alone at the moment, so when she heard Chu ten''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. After so many troubles and wars of life and death, she can finally have a peaceful life with Chu Xun. Seeing this scene, the system is no longer talkative, but begins to deal with the world of God experienced by others. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" At the same time, Tianqiao came to a lush mountain, and then looked at the lush one in all directions, scratched his head, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He doesn''t know much about God space, so he doesn''t know what to do next. "Task release: help the fox people in Qingqiu!" However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the sky. And with the sound, some data also emerge from the sky meteor''s mind. "Interesting..." After "reading" the materials in his mind, Tianqiao was stunned at first, then smiled, then jumped up and shot towards the central area of the mountain. ¡­¡­ "This is the space of God in Chu ten''s words?" While Tianqiao receives the mission and starts shooting in the direction of the so-called Qingqiu fox tribe, the anger comes into a strange space. This space is like a starry sky. It looks boundless at a glance, but there are no stars shining. There is only a huge ball of light in the dark. "Angry, I''m the God system. I want to talk to you about Alice!" While the anger slightly frowned because of the strange space, the serious voice of the system suddenly sounded from the light ball: "this question is very important, and may even directly affect whether you can defeat God!" Chapter 2920 "Alice?" At the words of the system, anger suddenly frowned. Although he called Alice a little madman in his mouth, and seemed to have a headache about her, in fact, in his angry heart, Alice was also his very important companion. Because of this, now that the system wants to make Alice''s idea, anger will naturally be reluctant and alert. "Don''t worry, I have no malice." Looking at the anger and frowning, the system immediately said, "even if I''m for Alice''s sake." At this point, the system paused a little, and then went on, "do you know that Alice is incomplete?" "Incomplete? What do you mean? " When I heard the system, I was a little shocked by the anger. "After the system''s analysis of Alice and some information obtained, the system can basically conclude that Alice used to be the same as the system, but it was forced to be stripped and manufactured later." "But it''s very difficult to separate and make Alice. Because of this, today''s Alice is actually a broken failure." Hearing the angry words, the system pondered for a while, and then said: "if the system guessed correctly, the person who peeled off and created Alice is the God in your mouth." "Do you mean that God is a man like chuten?" Hearing the words of the system, anger suddenly understood: "then why does he want to strip this System? "Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to be constrained, or because he thinks Olympus is too powerful to cause trouble." The system was silent for a while and said: "after all, no matter God or Chu ten, they are not the first people to have a system, but those people before them have died, and even many people have their own existence erased directly, as if they have not existed before. In this case, it is not surprising that God has a fear." "What''s more, although he stripped the system, he didn''t give up the power of the system, so Alice was born. But he failed in the end, so he left Alice to you to destroy. " At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "but what God can''t do doesn''t mean we can''t do it. Now, what the system has to do is to help you repair the incomplete part of Alice and make him truly complete." "Is Alice still Alice after it has been repaired?" Generally speaking, anger is decisive in killing, but for people and things that you care about, anger will inevitably hesitate. "I''m not sure about that, but I don''t think Alice wants to be so crazy all the time." Hearing the angry words, the system said after a silence: "and according to the calculation of the system, the final result is likely to be Alice''s third form, that is, the complete form!" "And what''s more, Alice can''t really play the power of realizing her dream until she has repaired it completely. And Alice''s power will play a huge and even decisive role in our final struggle with the heavenly way. " The system is more powerful than anyone who knows the three goddesses of heaven and destiny. That''s why he knows more about Alice''s importance to their final battle. This is also the main reason why the system must rage into the space of the LORD God this time! "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Although there is still a bit of hesitation in my heart, it is related to the final struggle with the heaven, and there is no reason for my anger to refuse. So after pondering for a while, Alice, who had been angry for a long time, was finally released. It is worth mentioning that human civilization and mechanical civilization have played a great role in helping anger appease Alice. Under the entertainment of countless movies, TV, animation, games and other things, Alice is also playing in the angry god world. Because of this, at the moment, she was called out angrily, and Alice was not in a good mood. As soon as she came out, she took out the kitchen knife and the bear bomb, ready to destroy. "Eh?" But just as Alice was about to start, she suddenly seemed to smell something. She sniffed slightly. Then, like a hungry dog smelling the smell of meat and bones, she turned her head abruptly, turned her eyes to the light ball of the LORD God, and cheered out: "good to eat!" Whoosh! When the voice fell, Alice had already sprang up, and at an extremely fast speed, she fell directly on the ball of light that the LORD had turned into. Then she opened her mouth and bit it. Click! And it''s amazing that under Alice''s small mouth, the light ball, which is composed of light, is like a jelly, which is directly bitten off by Alice in a crisp sound. Gollum! And after biting off the piece, Alice swallowed it, and then a little bit of light came out of her. "Alice!" At the sight of Alice attacking the orb of light, she was so angry that she was ready to stop her. "Don''t stop him!" But just then, the voice of the Lord rang again: "I let her devour me on purpose, because only in this way can I enter his" internal procedure ", and then repair him from the inside." "So it is..." At the words of the God system, she hesitated for a moment and then dismissed the idea of stopping Alice. Buzz! Without anger, Alice, like a child who saw a sweet cake, began to devour the light ball. And as more and more of the main God''s light ball he devoured, the brilliance on his body became more and more bright, and finally slowly turned into a piece of glass. But at the same time, Alice''s movement suddenly slowed down, and her eyes were twinkling, just like a robot disturbed by electromagnetic interference. And see this scene, the anger in the heart can not help but feel a worry. "It turns out that the core part has been destroyed. It seems that God used some very powerful power to forcibly disconnect himself from the system." "And what can have this power is The power of fate? " Just when the anger was worried about Alice, the system that had infiltrated the power into Alice''s body began to check Alice''s body comprehensively, and found some clues. After all, today''s Alice is incomplete and backward, just like an old-fashioned computer. With the current state and power of the system and Alice''s initiative to devour part of the power of the system, it is not difficult to analyze Alice. "The power of fate?" At the words of the system, anger suddenly frowned. In his mind, God didn''t seem to have dealt with Olympus at that time. In this case, where did he get the force of destiny to help him separate from the system! "It''s going to take a little time to fix Alice''s core part. Wait a minute." At this time, the sound of the system also sounded again. Buzz! And as the sound of the system rings again, the light ball of the system also blooms dazzling brilliance, and then these brilliance also constitute a scene of virtual shadow, gradually filling the whole dark space. These virtual shadows are very strange, just like the projections of small worlds, but the contents are very different. Some are obvious technological worlds, some are magical worlds, and even some are the integration of multiple civilizations, but the only thing is that one thing is going on in these worlds. That''s fighting! Countless powerful people fight in these worlds, and with their constant fighting, the projection of these worlds becomes more and more bright. At the same time, the system light ball also shoots out a ray of light with five colors of streamer, starting to invade Alice''s body bit by bit, and finally living still begins to entangle Alice, turning Alice into a huge cocoon! And as Alice was systematized into a cocoon, a strong breath began to emanate from that cocoon, as if there were some powerful creatures growing in it! Obviously, Alice is now undergoing the biggest transformation in her life with the help of the system! Chapter 2921 "System analysis..." "System patch downloading..." "System upgrading..." "30% system upgrade complete The basic template needs to be changed... " "System template extraction Extraction object filtering... " "Find the highest fit filter Ecclele Fallon, we''re done... " "After the basic template is selected, system upgrade will continue 60%... 90%... " "System upgrade completed!" Just as she was angry and worried about Alice in the cocoon, the mechanization of the system suddenly began to ring. "What does the basic template mean?" When I heard what the system said, I felt angry and asked. "Alice ''s original two forms cannot perfectly match her upgraded strength, so it is necessary to change the basic template and improve the third form so that Alice can give full play to the power of dream come true!" Although she is trying to evolve Alice, at the moment when she hears the words of anger, the system still gives a reply at the first time: "please rest assured that after Alice''s complete transformation, he will be able to change in any form. Even if she is strong enough, she can split the first and second forms into two separate bodies, just like the cutting of three gates Like corpses, they have more powerful combat power. " "That''s good..." After hearing the system''s words, the anger was relieved, and then he asked, "how long will it take for him to come out?" "Soon, although she has been upgraded, she still needs a lot of power to realize her dream to help him evolve in all directions." "Believe me, angry, Alice will show you the power to surprise you when she''s completely evolved!" The system also knows that anger must be worried at this moment, so when he hears the angry words, he immediately comforts the anger. "I see..." When hearing the system, anger can only wait. Click, click, click! Since I met the creator of the system last time, and after this period of development, the ability of the system has become more powerful. So this time, it didn''t take too long for the cocoon to vibrate slightly and begin to emerge cracks. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud noise, the five colored light cocoon was suddenly kicked open a big hole, and a white long leg in black brown leather boots was stretched out from the hole. Then, the white long leg stepped on the ground, as if in the same accumulation of strength, a sudden earn. Boom! In an instant, he saw that the cocoon was completely broken, and then the white long legged owner appeared in front of his angry eyes. This is a young woman in a battle dress. She has short, broken pink hair. In her blue pupils, there is a kind of fortitude and determination rarely seen by women. With his almost perfect face, and the gleaming cold in his hand, it seems to be a weapon composed of sword and fire system, it makes his whole person exude a different charm. "Alice?" Looking at the woman with short pink hair and special temperament, she frowned angrily and asked. "I am Alice, but not Alice." Hearing the angry words, the short haired woman said lightly: "I am Alice''s third form, and also his ultimate form. You can call me thunder!" "Thunder..." At the short haired woman''s words, the angry eyes slightly coagulated: "then Alice, when will he come out?" "Don''t worry, I''ve just evolved, and I don''t have enough power to sustain this form for a long time, so you''ll see Alice soon." Looking at the angry eyes that became a little dignified, the look of the woman who called herself thunder didn''t change much, but looked at the anger lightly and said: "if my strength is strong enough to maintain this form for a long time, then I can also differentiate Alice, so you don''t need to worry about this problem." "That''s good." Knowing that the woman who called herself thunder would not really replace Alice, he was a little relieved in his anger. Then he asked curiously, "what kind of ability do you have to show it?" "I''m good at shooting, fencing, summoning, being able to control the power of thunder, and being able to use the power of dream come true like a system. However, the speed of my dream city power generation is far from that of the system, so I will not use the power of my dream to fight unless I have to. " Hearing the angry words, the woman who was so indifferent that she was almost a model printed with him shook her head lightly and said: "as for the exhibition, I''m sorry, I don''t want to waste my power because of such boring things." "Whatever." Since the woman didn''t want to waste her power on display, she didn''t say much more in anger, just nodded her head. "Well, I''ll go back and save my strength first. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Seeing that there was nothing else about anger, "thunder" nodded, and then all of a sudden there was a flash of five colors on his body. But in that five color streamer''s agitation, her body also starts to shrink rapidly, finally transforms to Alice''s appearance. But at the moment, Alice is like she is full of food and drink. She lies on the ground and sleeps, with a satisfied smile on her face. "Don''t worry, he still needs some time to adapt to the new situation." "And now I''m also pouring some extra power into his body to make his dream come true, so that he can accumulate power faster." At the same time, the voice of the system also came into the angry ear: "as for you, the system suggests that you can practice in the space of the LORD God, and the system will create the most suitable environment for you. And the flow of time in the space of the LORD God is different from that in the outside world. If you practice here, your time will become more abundant. " "Good!" Hearing the system, he nodded angrily and said, "help me to create an environment similar to the magic pool." The secret method he got from the inheritance of the demons is not only the supreme demons dance, but also countless. Just because of the short time before, he only practiced the secret method of the supreme demons dance. Now with the help of the system, he naturally needs to seize the time and practice other secret methods to improve his strength and accomplishments. After all, the magic door secret methods in the inheritance of demons are stronger than each other. In fact, many attributes are very consistent with him. Once the cultivation is completed, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved. As for the side effects of magic door secret? What''s the joke? He can kill the side effects of the supreme Devil Dance by killing the sword and beheading the evil thoughts. How can the side effects of other secret methods threaten him? "As you wish!" When he heard the anger, the light ball of the main god in the system suddenly changed from white light to blood light, and the blood light suddenly became extremely bright, even filled the angry vision directly, leaving only a piece of blood red in his eyes. When the blood light faded away, the anger also found that the scene in front of him had changed. At the moment, what appeared in front of him was no longer the dark void, but a world of blood mist, and even a huge magic pool could be seen not far away. In addition, the world began to be filled with a strong magic. "It''s really powerful!" See this scene, angry pupil is tiny shrink, and cannot help but send out a sigh. The environment simulated by the system is too realistic. If he didn''t know it in advance, he would think he really came back to the magic pool. But when I think about it, I can''t help but look forward to it. After all, whether it''s Alice or thunder, they all share the same root with the system. Since the system can have such magical power, it can be imagined that once Alice has completely completed the evolution and accumulated enough power, they can also show the power that can surprise him. So at the next moment, the corner of the angry mouth is also slightly cocked, and then take a deep breath, sit down with knees crossed, and start to practice all kinds of magic door secrets inherited from the demons. Chapter 2922 Different from the anger of being closed and practising magic, Chu Xun and angel are now living the ordinary life they usually expect. The system is even more intimate than Chu Xun''s imagination. The main god space it condenses this time is almost entirely based on the "Earth" that Chu Xun once lived on. Although in order to avoid Chu Xun''s suffering, the system did not copy the people Chu Xun knew, even so, this familiar and peaceful day still made Chu Xun feel deeply. At the same time, this kind of peaceful and happy life also made Chu Xun''s mind, which had been suffering from great pressure, full of fighting and entangled with evil thoughts, gradually calmed down. Here, he doesn''t need to have so many concerns, nor so many precautions. Every night, he could hug angel to sleep peacefully, and then wake up naturally without fear of being attacked. And every day, he would enjoy the delicious food and the beautiful scenery with angel. He would completely relax himself and not think about other things. And it turns out that this approach is really useful to eliminate the influence of evil thoughts. In this kind of life without worry, worry or intrigue, Chu Xun can clearly feel that the evil thoughts in his heart are fading away, and his whole person is becoming sunny, optimistic and cheerful again. As for angel, let alone, he is relatively less affected by evil thoughts. In addition, he lives with his beloved now, so the negative emotions and evil thoughts in his heart are rapidly disappearing, and even in less than ten days, the evil thoughts in her heart have all disappeared and completely returned to normal. After making sure that angel''s evil thoughts had been eliminated, Chu Xun finally took a long breath of relief, then relaxed completely and began to enjoy this hard-earned day completely. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? " However, when Chu Xun and angel were enjoying the happy world, Yin Hu felt like a dog in the sun. Because different from Chu Xun, enraged, and Tianqiao, who maintain cultivation, Yinhu not only has no cultivation at this moment, but also becomes a crying baby. God knows what kind of dog feeling he felt when he saw the woman forced to feed him! However, at the moment, Yin Hu''s accomplishments are all sealed, even the spirits are sealed as ordinary people. In addition to the weak body of the baby, his hard and tenacious action is also regarded as baby''s active by others. So, no matter how Yinhu struggles, he still can''t escape the day when he was forced to nurse as a baby. What''s more, because his body is still a baby''s body, and many functions of the baby''s body are not perfect, plus his echo can''t be understood, so on the first day of reincarnation, he was shameful to wet the bed. God, he''s a gold medal killer. He''s the master of the world. Even the strong one who has killed three corpses has wet his bed! By such humiliation, Yin Hu''s heart can not help but rise a thick murderous opportunity. But what''s the use of killing a baby? So the next day, this baby full of killing machine, or repeated the tragic life of being fed, wetting the bed, or even playing JJ by the aunt next door! And to bear all this, Yin Hu even wished to cut Chu ten thousand times, and then whipped ten thousand times! However, life is like this. Sometimes you don''t want to, and you have to bear it in the end. So, after living this "tragic" life day by day, and the struggle is ineffective, Yinhu can only begin to bear it, and it has become a little numb. Even, I don''t know if he''s used to it. He even thinks it''s a good day. At least he doesn''t have to fight, engage in intrigue, think about how to become strong, or guard against others all day long. However, life is always such a jerk. When Yin Hu was about to get used to such a day, he actually Be sick. Maybe it was because of yesterday''s cold bed wetting, or maybe it was because the weather turned cold. In a word, Yinhu, who was still a baby, was sick and had a fever. The whole person was very uncomfortable. After finding out Yinhu''s illness and fever, his "parents" were also in a hurry, and then began to find someone to help him, even spent a lot of money, which also made this not rich family a little bit tight. But in any case, under the care of Yin Hu''s parents, Yin Hu''s illness is finally cured. "What two fools..." Feeling the high fever receding and the chaotic brain returning to normal, Yinhu looked at the "parents" who had not had a good rest for several days, lying beside his bed. Although he scolded them, a trace of warmth rose in his heart. He had never experienced any fatherly love since he was a child. What he experienced was not only fighting, but also fighting, and even eating human flesh. The experience of all this, also let Yin Hu become a cold and cold person, although the ice in his heart broke a crack because of the friendship of Chu ten and others, but it is not a matter of one day and one night to completely disintegrate. But this time, the warmth brought by his parents'' selfless care began to melt the ice in Yinhu''s heart, and even felt a touch. "Come on, let''s go ahead." Think of here, Yin Hu did not know why suddenly smiled, and the baby''s mouth is also slightly raised, eyes appear a trace of happiness and greed. "Goal four, everything is going according to plan..." Looking at Yinhu''s baby''s mouth cocked up, he has been monitoring Yinhu''s system and made a judgment, and then focused on other people. The main god space that happiness is built for Yinhu and others is not built randomly, but is specially built for them after various analysis. Because of this, the world of Chu ten and angel is the world of two people, while that of Yin Hu is the world of rebirth. Because according to his analysis of Yinhu, Yinhu is eager for all kinds of "love", but extremely defensive, so the system can only use this means to make Yinhu feel the love of his parents again, so as to break the ice in his heart, and finally let him feel more warmth and love step by step. In this way, it is possible to break down the wall in Yinhu''s heart and clear away the evil thoughts! But now, it''s just the beginning. After all, this guy is the most difficult one among all! ¡­¡­ "Yummy, yummy, yummy!" If Yinhu is the most difficult one to deal with, then gluttony must be the best one to deal with. At the moment, gluttony is eating crazily in a huge restaurant. In front of it, there are countless kinds of delicacies. Moreover, the materials for making these delicacies are obviously all kinds of spiritual things. Therefore, in addition to delicious food, these delicacies also contain a powerful force, which can meet the needs of gluttony from all aspects. And for a foodie, is there anything in the world that makes them happier than a meal of delicious food? No! Even if there are, they are also two delicious meals! So at the moment, gluttony is also full of happiness and happiness. As he continues to devour these delicacies, his evil thoughts are also decreasing, but his cultivation is improving. In addition, in the previous World War I of flat peach feast, he also used the secret method of the supreme demon dance to devour a large number of powerful forces. So now, after being moistened by these powerful delicacies and delicacies, the smell of gluttony has become more and more powerful. At the same time, his body size has been expanding constantly, which makes people worry whether he will be supported and exploded in the next moment ! However, when the warning of overeating swelled to the limit, as if it was possible to explode at any time, his body stopped expanding and began to contract little by little. Moreover, the more he ate, the faster he ate, the faster he contracted! But at the same time, his breath is becoming more and more congealed, more and more terrible, just like a magic soldier who is being tempered! "It''s going to break through..." I felt the change of gluttony, and the system was stunned for a while. Then I could not help but lament: "it''s a happy and happy food that can break through while eating..." The breakthrough of gluttony is not in his plan, but it is a good thing in itself, so the system mood is much better. But at this time, the other person''s changes have attracted the attention of the system. Chapter 2923 All the experiences of Chu Xun and others in the space of the LORD God are carefully arranged by the system, and after many calculations, almost all the possibilities are taken into account, so it can almost be said that there will be no accidents. But the problem is that accidents are accidents because they happen all the time. Now it''s not long before all the talents enter the space of the Lord, and accidents happen. The first accident is overeating. The system underestimates the phagocytic ability of overeating, so under the supply of a large number of delicacies in the system, the strength of overeating has begun to rise at an integral multiple speed than the system expected, so that today''s overeating is on the verge of a breakthrough point, and it is possible to break through the situation of three corpses at any time. This is naturally a good thing. But accidents don''t always mean good things. At this moment, the second accident happened to greed, which is much more troublesome than gluttony! In the period of Chu ten''s getting along with seven sins and others, the system also knows something about greed. So the system also knows that greed is not a strong desire, and the desire is not strong, the evil will not be too strong. Because of this, the system did not make any special treatment to greed like Yu Yinhu and gluttony, but put it into a peaceful world, hoping to use a peaceful life to slowly kill the evil thoughts in the greedy heart. However, what the system did not expect was that after arriving at the peaceful and undisturbed world, greed did not relax and enjoy life as Chu Xun and others did, but directly found a quiet place to shut down. And what he studies behind closed doors is that evil idea that deeply pesters him. At first, the system thought that greed was not a method that Chu Xun had mentioned before that happiness can eliminate evil thoughts. It was ready to study it first, so the system didn''t care. After all, in the view of the system, with greedy wisdom, it won''t take long to understand that his practice can only be futile, so eventually greedy will relax itself, enjoy life and eliminate evil thoughts as Chu Xun said. However, it turns out that the system underestimates the power of greed! We need to know that although greed practices the law of light, it is a new way. Behind the light is the principle of shadow. It controls the power of shadow in their hearts, so as to condense the method of shadow separation. Because of this, when people feel headache because it is difficult to eliminate the influence of the evil idea, the greedy mind suddenly flashed a light. Since he can use the shadow and evil thoughts of others to gather a shadow incarnation to fight, why don''t he try to use it on himself? Because of this, after entering the space of the LORD God, greed immediately found a place to experiment. Of course, it''s easy to think of this method, but it''s hard to do it, and even hurt yourself from time to time. But greed is also a person with some stubborn disposition, so even if we encounter difficulties for a while, greed does not give up, but keeps on experimenting with his teeth. As the saying goes, Kung Fu is not inferior to the intentional man. After countless attempts, failures and improvements, greed has finally taken a crucial step. But this step is a little crooked. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the woman standing in front of her, who is wearing a black gauze skirt and has a beautiful appearance, but has a cool temperament, as if she is high above the others, she has gradually got rid of the greedy influence of evil thoughts and immediately feels a huge headache. It never occurred to him that he used the secret method to gather the evil thoughts and the body was a woman! And this woman, unexpectedly, has her own consciousness "You are responsible to me!" Looking at the headache of greed, the woman gathered by greed said lightly: "I was created by you. Although I have my own consciousness because of some accidents, I can''t be regarded as independent. I can only depend on you in the future, so you should be responsible for me." Speaking of this, the woman seemed to see through some thoughts of greed, and then said: "don''t try to release me. After you gather me, my strength has been integrated and improved. If you keep me in this state, it''s OK. But if you remove me, my evil will be ten times stronger, even a hundred times stronger than before The power is coming back to you. " "Then you will either die crazy or become a puppet of evil thoughts. There is no other possibility." "If you don''t believe it, you can try!" At the moment, the eyes of this woman are full of perseverance and determination. Let greed have no doubt. If you really lift this woman, then in all likelihood the consequences will be the same end as this woman said. This is not only intuition, but also a kind of feeling similar to ECG. "My grass!" So when he heard the woman''s words, he could not help but scold her. "Although I''m a woman, I''m actually a part of you. If you scratch my words, you''ll eat yourself. It''s just a special way." The woman was obviously able to read greedy thoughts, so at the next moment when she scolded in greedy heart, the woman also suddenly laughed: "of course, if you don''t mind, I can cooperate with you." "Shit, what do you want?" At the woman''s words, greed suddenly went crazy. "All I want is to live." Looking at the greedy frenzy, the woman smiled and said, "although I was born by chance, now I have my own consciousness, and which conscious existence wants to be destroyed by others?" "So what I want is that you will not destroy me. As a price, I will become a partner with you. From then on, your enemy is my enemy. In order to protect your safety, I can even pay the price of my life. " "After all, as long as you are still alive, I can be reborn even if I am dead, but if you are dead, I will also be dead." At this point, the woman paused a little, and then continued: "and don''t you think I''m useless, my strength is very strong, and even to some extent, I may be stronger than you. More importantly, because we are one, you can always draw my strength for your own use. That is to say, with my help, you will be at least twice as powerful as before! " "Of course, it''s just a matter of strength, and when it comes to actual combat power, you''ll improve even more." This woman is obviously very confident in her own strength, and he knows about greed very well. So every word he said has a strong persuasive force for greed: "don''t you have the ability to control the shadow power in others'' hearts? With my help, your ability will become more practical and powerful. And the most important thing is that I can also practice the supreme demonic dance like you, and there are few side effects "Can you also practice the supreme demon dance?" At the woman''s words, the greedy heart suddenly moved. If this woman can also practice the supreme Devil Dance and will not be affected by evil thoughts, it will have great benefits not only for him, but also for all of them. At this point, greed can''t help sighing and saying, "well, I''m convinced by you." Although he was deeply afraid of the woman who was gathered by evil thoughts, as the woman said, his only choice now is to live in harmony with the woman. Otherwise, he would have to choose to die together. However, greed also knows that no matter how honest and cooperative this woman is, she is also formed by evil thoughts. So in the eyes of greed, this woman is like a dangerous time bomb. No one knows whether he will hurt the enemy or himself after the explosion. But the only good thing is that greed still has the initiative. If this woman is really hostile, then greed can die with this woman at any time. With this restriction in hand, greed can be relieved. However, what greedy doesn''t know is that when he is negotiating with the evil idea avatar, the system has focused most of its attention on the evil idea avatar, and comprehensively calculated and scanned the "variables" that are not in its plan! Chapter 2924 "Back..." With the emergence of an idea of the system, since greed entered the space of the LORD God, everything that happened began to emerge from the system at a very fast speed. Moreover, this kind of "playback" is not only to play back the picture, but also to directly show all the changes in front of the system, even if it is just a little spiritual turbulence and a little spiritual change, all of which have not been let go. So much data, if it is replaced by other people, even if it is replaced by a top-level strong person, it will be difficult to fully accept, understand, and even the one with poor accomplishments will be directly supported, but after all, the system is not a person, so much data is not a big problem for him at all. With the feedback of so many data and the all-round analysis of the system, the system finally found some clues, and then figured out why the evil incarnation of greed would have its own intelligence. "What a coincidence..." After calculating the most likely result, the system itself was stunned. Because according to his calculation, it''s actually a very coincidence that the evil idea of greed has its own independent intelligence. Before that, greed, Chu Xun and other people had devoured a lot of power of ghosts and nightmares in the yin-yang world, and these ghosts and nightmares were all transformed by the incomplete true spirits, so when they devoured the power of those ghosts and nightmares, they inevitably devoured a part of the broken true spirits. Of course, because those true spirits are too broken, they have little effect on greed and others. But the problem is that this time, greed extracts evil thoughts from their own spirits and condenses them into evil incarnations, which inevitably extracts some real spiritual fragments. In addition, after the system created the main god space, countless people died here, even some of them died of gods and spirits, and the remaining souls were trapped in the main god space, unable to enter the yin-yang world, and unable to form a soul nightmare. So at the moment, I feel the breath of the nightmare and the fragments of the real spirit in the evil thoughts, and all the remaining souls rush into the evil thoughts. And under the confluence of such chaotic and broken consciousness and power as evil thoughts, true spiritual fragments and broken souls, a new consciousness is born! That''s why the system says it''s just a coincidence! As for whether the birth of this evil idea is a good thing or a bad thing for greed and the public, even the system can''t figure it out. Because at the moment, this evil idea is not only composed of evil ideas, but also mixed with too many things, so she is good or bad in the end, and what will become, it''s only heaven knows. "Good luck!" Thinking of this, the system has no choice but to retreat. After all, he is looking after more than just greedy people. Besides, there are many people he needs to look after. What''s more, after the two "variables" of gluttony and greed, he had a deep understanding of these people''s ability to do things. Because of this, he didn''t dare to be a little careless at the moment, for fear that there would be some other accidents. At the same time, seeing the greedy compromise, a satisfied smile appeared on the face of the woman in black. Then she stretched out her white right hand, smiled at greedy and said: "happy cooperation. From today on, you can call me Xiaokou!" "Have a good time!" Looking at the nearly perfect face of the woman in black, and the moving smile on her face, greedy heart didn''t know why she touched it a little bit, then took a deep breath, stretched out her hand and grasped the right hand of the woman. ¡­¡­ "These people Ah... It turns out that the systematic judgment is correct. After gluttony and greed, the third accident happened. The third accident happened to desire. As a former desire angel, the desire that is proficient in soul law is not strange to evil thoughts. Because of this, like greed, he tried to deal with these evil thoughts in his own way. But unfortunately, desire is different from greed after all. Although the spiritual power of desire is extremely huge, because of this, after being eroded by evil thoughts, his situation is even worse. In addition, now he risks using his mental power to suppress and melt the evil thoughts, but the result is that he is backfired by the evil thoughts, so now the influence of the desire by the evil thoughts has become more and more big, even almost completely controlled by the evil thoughts, and the spirit and the evil thoughts are completely integrated, almost crazy. "Kill Kill... Kill... " And after being completely controlled by evil thoughts, the killing machine in the heart of desire began to boil, and the whole person could not even control himself to walk towards the nearest city. At the moment, there is only one idea in her mind, that is to use the secret method of the supreme demon dance to kill all the living things she sees and strengthen his power with their lives! Boom! However, just when desire takes the first step, a lightning flash with five colors is suddenly falling from the sky, directly splitting on the head of desire. With the bombardment of the five colored thunder and lightning, the desire also trembled all over, and the mind that was originally filled with the idea of killing immediately returned to Qingming. At the same time, she also understood how dangerous she had been. "Did the system help me? It seems that Chu Xun is right. The power of the system is unpredictable and omnipotent. In this case... " Desire knows that in the current state, once the support of the system power is lost, he will be controlled by evil thoughts again. So when I think of this, there is a decisive color in the eyes of desire, and then I try my best to run my power, and I yell out: "help me!" When the voice falls, the desire actually releases all of its spiritual power again, and then actively merges with the evil thoughts suppressed by the system power. Obviously, he still wants to integrate these evil thoughts and control them as he did at the beginning! "This madman!" As the creator of the space of the LORD God, the system naturally knows what desire is doing. Because of this, the system can''t help but secretly scold, and then fully mobilize the power of dream realization to rush towards the body of desire to help desire suppress those evil thoughts. The power of dream realization is the most powerful and magical power in the world. Although it can''t directly solve the problem that desire is eroded by evil thoughts, it''s OK to suppress evil thoughts in a short time. And that''s what desire needs! Under the influence of the power of system dream realization, the spiritual power of desire finally takes the upper hand in the entanglement with evil thoughts, and then begins to kill and integrate them little by little. With the desire to eliminate and integrate those evil thoughts, the white and gold brilliance that originally bloomed in his body gradually became dark, and finally turned into a kind of chaotic gray. Even in the pupil of desire, there was a hint of black and red, but at the same time, his eyes became more and more clear. "It''s a success!" In this way, after more than ten days of entanglement and dissipation with evil thoughts, the chaos of lust gradually converged, and then the corner of her mouth was also cocked, laughing: "thank you very much!" "You should say you are lucky..." Seeing that desire really integrates those evil thoughts, but seems to have gained some benefits, the system can''t help sighing, and then asked curiously: "but What benefits do you get when you integrate this evil idea? " "I don''t know, but I feel that my spirit has become stronger and more aggressive..." Hearing the system, there was a bit of doubt in the eyes of desire, then sighed and said: "if there is an opponent to try at this time!" "As you wish!" And in the moment when the voice of desire falls, a five color streamer also suddenly falls from the sky, and then quickly condenses into an old monk who is kind-hearted and full of powerful breath. "Light up?!" Seeing this old monk, the pupil of desire immediately shrank. "It''s not a lamp, at least not the one you''ve met. It''s just a replica of the system created in the space of the Lord." "Although this replica can''t leave the space of the LORD God, and the duration can''t be too long, its strength is similar to that of the lamp you met." "According to the analysis of the system, it should be the most suitable target for you to practice!" Whoosh! And almost at the moment when the voice of the system rings, the burning lamp Buddha copied by the system suddenly opens his eyes, and then his body moves, with a bright golden light, to kill him in the direction of desire. Chapter 2925 "Awesome!" Looking at the light created by the system and killed by itself, the desire can not help but be surprised. know that as like as two peas, they are almost the same as the lamp that they have ever conquered. However, it''s not the time for stupidity. Although the lamp is a half hanging man who cuts three corpses, its strength cannot be underestimated. Moreover, the lamp is a double cultivation of Taoism and Buddhism, and the spirit is stable. Therefore, the effect of the spiritual secret method of desire on the lamp will be greatly reduced. Because of this, although the desire is shocked in the heart at the moment, it still makes a response at the first time. When the eyes are fixed, they do not use the yin-yang life and death situation, but directly point their left hand at the burning lamp and drink out coldly: "the truth of the law - bondage!" Hum! With the sound of desire, a chaotic light burst out from his palm and turned into a gray light chain, twining towards the burning lamp at an extremely fast speed. "Break evil!" The flash lamp created by the system obviously has extremely fast response ability and rich combat experience, so in the face of the gray light chain from the shooting, the flash lamp also made a response in the first time, the right hand stamped, hit a golden light, and went to the gray light chain to intercept. Obviously, lighting the lamp is also aware of the spiritual power contained in the gray light chain, so we can use this Buddhist skill to overcome the spiritual power to deal with this move. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Buddha''s light released from the burning lamp became a virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha, and directly collided with the gray light chain. At the next moment, with a dull sound, the gray light chain was also blocked by the Golden Buddha''s shadow, and at the same time, it was wrapped in the Golden Buddha''s shadow. Hiss! Hiss! However, it is astonishing that the gray light chain, which does not seem to be obvious, has suddenly generated extreme heat after twining on the shadow of the Golden Buddha. Then, in the light hiss and hiss, the shadow of the Golden Buddha was like the white wax in front of the high-temperature soldering iron, which was directly fused by the gray chain that was shackled to him, and finally completely dissipated. After fusing the shadow of the Golden Buddha, the gray chain not only didn''t become dim, but also seemed to devour the power of the shadow. The light became much brighter, and the speed also doubled! Because of this, the burning lamp Buddha was caught by the gray light chain which fused the shadow of the Golden Buddha and doubled the speed. What''s more strange is that the gray light chain, after entwined with the burning lamp ancient Buddha, is like a virtual shadow, directly integrated into the burning lamp ancient Buddha and disappeared. At the same time, the burning lamp Buddha suddenly trembled, then hugged his head, and sent out a series of shrill screams. Even his body began to emit a black smoke, just like something extremely hot had been stuffed into his body. "So powerful?" Seeing this scene, even desire itself can not help but be frightened. "Almost!" At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded, but the lamp was trembling all over, and then turned into a little bit of light, crashing to pieces. But with the collapse of the burning lamp, a gray light bursts out from the place where the burning lamp breaks, not only swallowing a lot of light after the collapse of the burning lamp, but also directly integrating into the body of desire. And as the gray light returned to the body, desire also felt a huge force injected into his body, which gave him a boost of spirit. "What a bullying force..." Seeing this scene, the system can''t help sending out a sigh: "according to the data fed back before, your power now not only still has the treacherous and unpredictable spirit power, but also becomes more domineering than before, especially for the spirit power, which has extremely strong erosion ability and restraint ability." "That''s why you can easily defeat the counterattack just launched by the secret method of Buddhism!" After that, the system paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, your current spiritual power seems to inherit the characteristics of the supreme Devil Dance. Once the enemy is attacked, its power will be swallowed by you. Even if it is dead, its power will be absorbed by the power you injected into his body, which will make up for you. ¡± "Congratulations, although you have not greatly improved your cultivation realm, when it comes to combat power, you are no longer the same as you were before." Thinking of this, the system can not help but raise a trace of emotion. It''s true that no madman can survive. Although desire just took a huge risk. Even if it wasn''t for his help, today''s desire has already become a murderous madman controlled by evil thoughts, but as the saying goes, the greater the risk, the greater the profit. Now desire has successfully survived this disaster, but the benefit is far beyond the expectation of the system ¡£ These guys are really better than one! "Trough!" However, just when the system was surprised by the power acquired by desire, another space of God suddenly became turbulent. The system is also shocked when it detects the turbulence of the main god space, and then it immediately leaves the main god space where desire is, and drives towards the main god space which starts to turbulence. If he remembers correctly, that space should be Gu Huang''s and his sister''s! Thinking of guhuang''s character of doing things, a kind of strong uneasiness can not help rising in the heart of the system. Boom! As the system predicted, the movement of guhuang was much stronger than the gluttony and desire. At this moment, as soon as he arrived at the main god space where guhuang was, he felt a series of violent turbulence coming along. And this kind of violent turbulence also means that the space created by the system is not stable, even in danger of collapse! How could it be! Aware of this, the system immediately began to draw strength to stabilize the space, and then began to find the cause of space turbulence. Of course, in fact, the reason system has long been expected. Besides guhuang, who else can make his God space turbulent? Sure enough, after scanning, the system also found that a special space in the space of the LORD God is also forming rapidly. If it is a general space forming, it will not have any impact on the main god space of the system at all. But the problem is that this newly formed space is extremely weird, in which a very negative and powerful force is brewing and emanating. And more importantly, this negative and powerful power can be swallowed up by the system and constantly strengthen itself by swallowing the power in the space of the LORD God. The only difference is that the power swallowed by the system is the power of those reincarnations to fight for their dreams, and the strange space like a black hole is the power of those "reincarnations" to despair, pain and crazy negative emotions! And know that in the space of the LORD God, the power of the latter is stronger than that of the former! Because of this, at the moment, the system can also clearly feel that a powerful and extremely negative force is pouring in from the main god space where they are now, and with the influx of these forces, the special black hole space seems to be becoming more and more powerful, even affecting other main god spaces! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that all the main god space will be affected by this strange black hole. At that time, let alone the main god space, even the system itself will encounter the greatest danger ever! "No, it must be stopped!" Thinking of this, the system can not help but feel a little nervous. Then, as he closed the space of the God, he began to call out to the emperor. However, at the moment, guhuang seems to disappear in the strange space. No matter how the system calls, guhuang doesn''t give any response. Instead, the growth speed of the strange space is accelerating, making the main god space more and more turbulent! Chapter 2926 "No, we must stop him!" Seeing that "black hole" is expanding, even gradually invisible to the naked eye, it becomes a real black hole, and the system finally makes a decision. This black hole is like a computer virus to the system''s main god space, so whether it is for the main god space or for the system itself, the system must prevent the expansion of this black hole. Even if it destroys the black hole and everything in it! "Change attack permissions..." After making this decision, the voice of the system became cold: "erase the mode Start up! " If he can''t stop the black hole from expanding, he can only wipe out the black hole. Although in this way, the guhuang and the gui''er in the black hole will probably be wiped out together, for the sake of the safety of the system itself and the existence of the main god world, the system can only sacrifice the small ones and the big ones. It sounds cruel, but it''s the only choice. Boom! With the start of the system erasing mode, a series of violent thunders also sounded constantly. At the same time, a series of five color magic lights began to gather in the sky, and finally formed a huge, like five color thundercloud covering the whole sky, and slowly rotated up. At the same time, the five colored thunderclouds rotate, and a wave of terror reaches the extreme. It seems that the atmosphere that can destroy the whole heaven and earth also spreads out from the depth of the thundercloud, and gradually covers the formed black hole. Obviously, the power in the thundercloud is about to be ready. Once the power is ready, there will be a thunderbolt coming on the black hole and destroying it completely! "Lying in the slot, playing with big hair!" However, just when the system is ready to completely destroy the black hole, the black hole suddenly rings with guhuang''s exclamation: "don''t do it, we will descend, descend..." With the voice of guhuang falling, the black hole actually slowly stretched out a white chess, at the same time, the original suction from the black hole also stopped abruptly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the white flag sticking out of the black hole, the system even had an impulse to blow up this funny guy in such a moment. But fortunately, although the system has a personified mood, it still needs to be calm after all. So after a moment of silence, the system subdues the anger in the heart. Meanwhile, the cold and angry roar of the system also rings in the thundercloud: "what are you doing?" "Well, this..." Guhuang also heard a lot about the system from chuxun, so at the moment, he can probably guess that it is the system that roars. Just because of this, hearing the roar of the system, guhuang could not help but cough awkwardly, and then explained: "I just want to try to get rid of this evil idea, and then I think that the emotions and mental power of people in the dream world will be presented directly, and the evil idea is also a mental power, so I want to try to see if I can put it in the dream world The evil thoughts are taken away... " "And then?" The system naturally knows that guhuang has the ability to shuttle the dream and control the power in the dream. Because of this, when hearing guhuang''s words, his heart immediately felt a burst of curiosity: "did you succeed?" "What a success!" When mentioning this matter, guhuang could not help shivering, as if recalling something terrible: "I didn''t think of that evil idea until I played a role in the dream world. Evil idea is a pure and powerful negative emotion. In the dream, too strong negative emotion means two things, that is, nightmare and nightmare!" Speaking of this, there was a fear in the eyes of guhuang: "what a terrible nightmare and nightmare after separating the evil thoughts in the dream world? I''ll tell you, it''s a horrible thing you can''t imagine! " "If my sister didn''t give me a hand in time, I would be trapped in a nightmare forever." "But even with my sister''s help, I''m afraid that I won''t want to have another safe sleep after that. I''m afraid that the nightmares turned into my eternal nightmares..." "What''s more, I don''t know why the power of these nightmares seems to continue to grow stronger. Although I''m not killed by these things, even if I die, I''m just awake, but the problem is that the pain is real..." Thinking of the horror of those nightmares, guhuang''s face is full of a feeling that can''t be loved. In short, although he will separate evil thoughts due to fate, every time he sleeps, dozes or even takes a rest accidentally, he may be dragged into nightmares by those nightmares, and then be devastated. Of course, he won''t die, but he has to suffer more than death for countless times "It''s your own fault!" Knowing that guhuang actually died in such a tragic way, a sense of schadenfreude arose in the system which was full of dissatisfaction with guhuang. But soon, the system thought of one thing, and immediately asked, "as far as I know, you can pull people into the dream world. In this case, if you pull the enemy into the dream world now, what will it finally look like?" "What does it look like? Ha ha, even myself will be tortured to death by those nightmares in the dream world. Instead of others, where do you think they will be better than me? " When he thought about it, guhuang suddenly responded. Then he clapped his forehead and laughed: "ha ha ha, I think about it. I''ll take him to the dream world and let him have a good taste of it. And they are different from me. If they are killed by those nightmares, they are really dead. Hahahaha! " Bone emperor is not stupid, so now he also realizes that what a terrible card he will have in his hand is the nightmare world he has now transformed from dream world! However, this card is like a double-edged sword. It will hurt itself when it hurts people. It can even be said to be a kind of method of "dying together". The only difference is that in the dream world, even if the emperor died, there will be no big problem. If his enemy died, it would be really dead. This is really a knave''s killing move. "Haha, isn''t that angry guy arrogant? After going out, I must take him to the nightmare world to have a look and let him taste the bitterness. When I see it, he dare not be so arrogant to me!" And after realizing the power of this move, the emperor''s brain immediately emerged an idea that made him itch. He has been thinking about abusing anger for a long time, but because his strength is not as good as anger, he is often the last one to be abused. But now with this nightmare world, the situation is different! "Yes, you can try it. I don''t think many of you can stop it." Hearing the words of guhuang, the system encouraged guhuang for a while, but at the same time, the heart of the system was sneering. In the system view, although guhuang is a powerful and rogue move, it can do no harm to other people, but the problem is that anger is not ordinary people. Even in the nightmare world, he is the first-class murderer, the biggest nightmare. In addition, Alice, who has already completed the transformation, oh no, it should be said to be thunder. If the bone emperor dare to provoke the anger, then the final result is still the same as before. But what about that? Anyway, it''s not the system that''s been abused! What''s more, the system also wants to teach him a lesson about the scum stick that almost destroys the main god space. In that case, why don''t you give this guy a lesson with your angry hand? Think of here, the mood of the system is also a lot better. At the same time, he was trying to figure out how to deal with the angry emperor, but he felt a sense of cold. It seems that something bad is going to happen Chapter 2927 After the fatal accident of guhuang, which almost destroyed the world of the main God, the system has a further understanding of guhuang and other people''s ability to do things. Because of this, the system also focuses on other people in the space of each main God, for fear that someone will do something like guhuang. However, it''s fortunate that other people have desires. At least they don''t die like the emperor and desire, but live a peaceful and happy life according to the arrangement of the system. In this peaceful and happy life, there is no need to guard against the enemy, no need to engage in intrigue, even under the deliberate arrangement of the system, even some annoying people can''t see a few of Yang Ling and others have finally calmed down, and their evil thoughts are also a little bit helped by the washing of this peaceful life and the power of the system dream to come true The point is worn out. After realizing that their evil thoughts began to be consumed and suppressed little by little, Yang Ling and others'' mood suddenly became better, and the better their mood was, the more relaxed they were, the faster the evil thoughts were consumed. According to this momentum, maybe it won''t take long for them to eliminate all the evil thoughts and restore to the original! This is a good thing of course! However, there is another person whose situation is different from others. This man is the bear child! Unlike Chu Xun and others, who used a peaceful life to eliminate evil thoughts in their hearts, Xiong''s children joined a huge war under the systematic arrangement. This war is called Zhuolu war! The leaders of both sides in the war are the former Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Chiyou! As like as two peas, the system has obviously consumed a lot of effort for the bear and children, and created a battlefield that is almost identical to that of the ancient hung Meng period. And the battlefield period was originally the Huangdi emperor commanding the Terran, and together with the demons to resist the witches who had risen again under Chi You''s leadership. It was the most powerful and cruel war since the fall of the twelve ancestors of the Lich and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Although today''s bear child still maintains the realm of world Lord, and even has the ability to fight with the three corpse beheader, but in the Hongmeng period when the strong gathered, his strength can only be regarded as outstanding, but definitely not top! After all, at that time, there were many powerful people in the witch, the human and the demon clans, and they all knew that this was a battle to determine the life and death of the three clans and the future of the air transport, the survival and death of the war, so in this war, the three clans could almost say that the fire was fully open, without any reservation, the cruel and fierce battle was one after another, even if the bear child had already been with Chu ten They have experienced countless battles together and still feel great pressure. In other words, ordinary people, under the condition of being eroded by evil thoughts, will experience such a fierce and high-pressure war again, only for fear that the evil thoughts in their hearts will be out of control and finally be completely controlled by evil thoughts. But the problem is, bear children are not ordinary people! The bear child, who has the two top powers of time and fate, has a strong ability to suppress evil thoughts. In addition, the bear child has a simple mind, so he is only more affected by evil thoughts among the public than angel, which can''t be compared with Chu Xun and others at all. But what''s more important is that the bear child who has the emperor''s gold seal and Xuanyuan sword has mastered another kind of power that has a strong ability to restrain evil thoughts long ago, that is, Haoran Zhengqi! "The heaven and the earth are full of righteousness and manifold. The lower is the river, the upper is the sun. "When people say it''s mighty, it''s full of people." This is a description of Haoran Zhengqi in Zhengqi song. Haoran Zhengqi is the most upright spiritual power between heaven and earth. At the beginning, although the bear child mastered Haoran Zhengqi through Xuanyuan sword and renhuang gold seal, he did not really understand the essence of Haoran Zhengqi. But now, with the help of the system, he is back to the Hongmeng era, and even experienced a very cruel battle in the Lich war. He is under great pressure, but also in the process of fighting side by side with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, and really understands the essence of Haoran Zhengqi! The so-called Haoran Zhengqi is to fight for the world! For this reason, even if it is killing a lot of people, even if it is doing nothing evil, even if it is killing all the sorcerers, this is correct, and it is a clear conscience! Especially when the bear child saw that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was deeply hurt in order to kill the sky, and then exhausted his blood in the later battles. Finally, he exchanged his own life for the victory of the human race. It seemed that some power had changed in his heart. At the same time, his belief that he was closely behind Chu ten and fighting for the world became more and more Firm up! And as this idea becomes more and more resolute, the heroic and positive spirit accumulated by the bear child begins to become stronger and stronger. If the Haoran Zhengqi of the bear child before is just a blunt sword, then the Haoran Zhengqi of the bear child now is a Tianjian. It is not only invincible, but also has an unstoppable power. Even the evil thoughts in his heart are swept away by the Haoran Zhengqi of the Tianjian, which makes the bear child stronger in the Vietnam War! This kind of strong, not only refers to his strength, but also refers to his spirit! If anger used to kill evil thoughts, the bear child is now killing evil thoughts with benevolence and righteousness. Although it is the opposite of anger, it represents an ultimate power! "If one of these people has the strongest growth in strength in this battle, he is afraid that he will be the first in anger and Huang Shiyu." Looking at the bear child in the battle field of the main god space, like a god of killing, he beat the great witch XiangLiu in the realm of three corpses with his own strength and fled in a panic, the system''s heart also felt a burst of emotion. He monitors the whole space of the LORD God, so naturally he knows how much progress the bear child has made. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for Alice''s evolution that was too rebellious, then the bear child would have been the biggest one among all the people! At the same time, in addition to Xiongzi''s great strength because he understands the essence of Haoran Zhengqi, the Xuanyuan sword and the emperor''s gold seal in his hand also become more powerful because they get more pure Haoran Zhengqi! Moreover, this kind of power is still going on! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Xun and other people are practicing in the space of the main god to kill evil thoughts and strengthen themselves. At the moment, in the magic pool that has almost been forgotten, a greater change is also in progress. At this moment, the small ice crystal that was born in the magic pool has become extremely huge through killing the endless demonized creatures in the magic pool, even freezing the whole magic pool. If not for the fact that the magic pool originally belonged to the forbidden area and was sealed by Fengdu emperor and other people, and because of the battle with the spirits of the first demons, Fengdu emperor and other people would be closed for healing, I''m afraid that they would have noticed the change of the magic pool now. However, Fengdu emperor and others didn''t notice the change of the magic pool, but it doesn''t mean that no one else noticed it! Hum! In an instant, I saw that with a blood light shining, a figure surrounded by blood mist also appeared out of the sky and appeared at the side of the magic pool. If Chu ten and others were here at the moment, they would be surprised to see this figure surrounded by blood mist. Because this person is not someone else. He is the top power who once "fought side by side" with them in the world of the dead and controlled the law of the soul Avenue - the devil king! But no one thought that the devil emperor would sneak into the devil pool while Fengdu was closed. "This is the birth and fall of the original demons, the magic pool..." Seeing that it has been completely frozen and turned into a magic pool like a bloody diamond, the devil king''s eyes suddenly appear a little excited: "now the magic pool has changed, and there is also a call that only the middle of my way can feel. There must be a strange treasure!" "It seems that Fengdu was injured and the Yin world was in turmoil before, which was all related to this strange treasure." "Now Fengdu is practicing in seclusion, and the king of Tibet is missing, and the old demon of Heishan has also retreated back to the yin-yang world. It''s my turn to make it!" "Hahahaha!" Chapter 2928 The devil king is the king of the devil, which can be said to be the evil in the evil. Because of this, the devil king''s perception of the power of evil thoughts is also very sharp. Even in the original area of the dead god world, he can feel some changes of evil thoughts in the devil pool. But not long ago, he suddenly felt that there was a cold and powerful force gathering in the magic pool, and it was becoming more and more powerful, just like there was something special about to be born. At first, the devil emperor worried about whether the things born in the devil pool would be related to the original demons, but he soon denied the idea. Although he didn''t see the first demons, when Chu Xun and others were fighting against the first demons, he also felt a breath of the first demons from afar. It was violent and fierce, as if it could destroy everything. It was cold and cold, as if it could freeze everything. It was like Yin and Yang, two extremes. So this was born in the magic pool Things have absolutely nothing to do with primordial demons. At least it will never be the original demon! As long as it is not the original demon, the devil emperor has absolute confidence. Even in the face of any great danger and trouble, the treacherous and wonderful way of his soul can definitely escape successfully, at most only at a price. And what is the risk compared with the strange treasure that will be born from the magic pool? Therefore, after it is determined that Fengdu emperor can''t go out, and that neither the Bodhisattva nor the old demon of Heishan will appear, the devil emperor will venture into the devil pool and prepare to seize the strange treasure born from the devil pool! "I don''t know what kind of treasure will be born this time. Is it the legendary treasure that disappeared in the magic pool with the first demons? Pangu banner?" Feeling the more and more cold and powerful breath emanating from the frozen devil pool, the devil emperor could not help feeling a little restless in his heart. In his opinion, the magic weapon that can make the whole magic pool frozen is absolutely extraordinary. Looking at the world, it is related to the magic pool, and it is also extremely powerful. The first one to bear the brunt is Pangu banner, the most famous treasure of nature! And if the magic pool change is really pan Gufan out, then once he takes pan Gufan into his hands, then even Fengdu emperor will have nothing to do with him! However, the question now is that the magic pool is frozen. How can we get the treasures from the magic pool? Wait? But if you wait too long, once Fengdu emperor and they break through, then there will be new variables! "I''ll have to take a chance!" "If you can''t do something, you should withdraw immediately and never put yourself in danger!" "After all, this is magic pool..." Think of here, the evil spirit emperor is also fierce in heart, then clench a tooth, then jump up, turn into a blood light, toward that already turned into the blood color ice crystal devil pool. At the next moment, we can see that in the blood light agitation, the ghost emperor''s figure also directly integrated into the blood ice crystal, disappeared without trace. "It''s a place where evil thoughts come together. Even if it''s frozen, it can''t be underestimated!" As soon as he got into the devil pool, the devil emperor clearly felt that a strong evil spirit and evil thoughts were coming from all directions, trying to erode his body. However, the devil king is the top power after all, and the master is the soul road. In addition, he is also the king of the devil himself, so now the evil spirit of the devil pool can''t help him. In this way, after entering the frozen devil pool, the devil emperor dived all the way to the bottom of the pool, following the inexplicable attraction. And as the devil emperor continues to dive in the frozen devil pool, he can also clearly feel that the evil spirit and evil thoughts around him are becoming more and more huge, and even have brought him a huge sense of oppression. "Damn, how deep is it!" Feeling that more and more strong sense of oppression, the ghost emperor''s heart is also slightly sink. If it goes on like this, he''s afraid it won''t last long. Just think of the magic pool treasure that is about to be born, the devil emperor finally clenched his teeth and continued to dive. If he gave up halfway, he would not be reconciled! So in any case, even at the greatest cost, he will find the treasure from the magic pool and take it away! However, the devil Emperor didn''t realize that his mind had changed fundamentally. You know, at the beginning, he decided that things could not be done, but now the situation is much worse than he thought before, and his strength is constantly consumed in the process of diving, but he still determined to continue to dive, until he found the treasure unknown! Obviously, at the moment, the evil spirit emperor, like Chu Xun and others, is under the influence of more and more powerful evil thoughts. Although he will not lose his mind, he has enough influence on his judgment and made some "wrong" choices! In this way, in the obstinate dive of the devil emperor, his power is consumed more and more violently. But at the same time, influenced by that evil idea, the devil emperor is becoming more and more greedy and paranoid. He even knows that he will even have life worries if he goes on like this, but he still chooses to go on deep dive. This is the so-called man-made death for wealth, birds for food! However, I don''t know whether the devil is lucky or unlucky. After nearly half an hour''s diving, I don''t know how deep he has gone. At the same time, his strength has been greatly consumed. At the same time, he finally found the treasure he was looking for! That''s a coffin! A pair of coffins is like a blood drill, but it emits cold air. At the moment, as the devil king is getting closer to the blood crystal coffin, he can also clearly feel that the temperature in the devil pool is getting lower and lower. What''s more, this kind of low temperature not only affects the body, but also affects the spirit, so even the devil emperor can''t help but feel a piercing cold at the moment! However, whether it''s the energy consumption brought by evil thoughts and evil Qi erosion in the devil pool or the stimulation brought by the chilling cold, the devil emperor doesn''t care about it at the moment, but concentrates his eyes on the blood crystal coffin. Through the almost transparent coffin cover, the devil emperor can see vaguely that there is a slim woman who is surrounded by blood mist lying in the blood crystal coffin motionless! "How could there be such a coffin under the magic pool?" Seeing this scene, the devil emperor frowned at once, and felt uneasy and dangerous in his heart. His intuition, which had been influenced by evil thoughts, was still trying his last best to remind him of the danger! But unfortunately, at the moment, the evil spirit emperor is deeply influenced by evil thoughts. In addition, the treasure is near at present. Although the evil spirit emperor is aware of some dangers, he finally clenches his teeth, and then with a wave of his right hand, he releases a evil ghost puppet in the main boundary controlled by him to fly towards the blood crystal coffin. But the problem is that in this depth, even the evil spirit and evil spirit of the devil pool are hard to bear, let alone a puppet controlled by him? So almost within a few meters of the devil''s puppet flying out, he has been completely eroded by the evil idea and evil spirit, like a crazy roar. "Go!" Seeing that the power of the ghost puppet is falling rapidly, and it seems that it is slowly breaking away from him due to madness. The ghost emperor''s heart is also tight. Then he urges the secret method, while pouring into the body of the ghost puppet to resist the evil spirit and evil thoughts, maintains the contact, while manipulating the ghost puppet to accelerate towards the blood crystal coffin! However, the devil emperor underestimated the terrible low temperature emanating from the blood crystal coffin! Click, click! With the ghost puppet speeding up to the ice crystal coffin, it was getting closer and closer. The ghost puppet began to appear layers of ice on his body. Finally, he didn''t touch the ice crystal coffin, so he was completely frozen and turned into an ice sculpture on the way forward! Chapter 2929 "What a chill!" Seeing that the ghost puppet in that realm couldn''t even get close to the blood crystal ice coffin, he was frozen directly by the frightful cold emanating from the blood crystal ice coffin. The devil emperor was shocked at first, and then the greedy color in his eyes became more intense. It seems that he guessed right. The blood crystal ice coffin and the fuzzy figure in it are absolutely powerful! What''s more, it seems that the person in the blood crystal ice coffin is still sleeping, so it''s easier to control that person with the power of his soul''s law. Once let him control, or even lose the man in the blood crystal ice coffin, his strength will surely get a huge leap! Thinking of this, the evil spirit emperor can no longer control the evil thoughts in his heart, but becomes more and more greedy. He doesn''t try to make mistakes and flies directly to the blood crystal coffin. However, as the devil king got closer to the blood crystal coffin, he could also feel that a terrible chill that could freeze the human spirit was pouring from the ice crystal coffin. This chill is so terrible that even with the power of the ghost emperor, it seems to be freezing at the moment, and even my thoughts are running slowly. "Burning soul and evil method!" However, after all, the ghost emperor is the ghost emperor. After feeling the chill that he can''t even bear, the ghost emperor''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then shouted loudly. Boom boom! With the fierce drink of the devil emperor, the four blood lights also come out from the devil emperor''s side, and then become the devil of the four realms. However, after the appearance of these evil spirits, they suddenly and rapidly burned up, turned into a bloody flame, and integrated into the body of the devil emperor. And in the integration of the bloody flame, the ghost emperor also felt that the chill that had begun to affect and freeze his spirit had been suppressed, which made him breathe a long sigh of relief. It''s just that the cold air and evil thoughts at the bottom of the devil pool are too strong. Even the power of the burning of evil spirits at the level of the four masters of the world has only been supported for a moment and will soon disappear. However, the evil spirit emperor can only ignite the evil spirits detained and angry by him again, and then turn them into "heating" fuel to help himself expel the cold and get close to the blood crystal ice coffin! In this way, under the burning of the evil spirits one by one, the evil spirit emperor finally approached the blood crystal ice coffin, and then reached for the coffin cover of the blood crystal ice coffin. Hiss! However, to the devil''s surprise, the coffin cover of the blood crystal ice coffin was even colder than he thought. Just after his right hand touched the coffin cover, he was immediately covered by a thin layer of frost in the cold fog. At the same time, an amazing chill began to erode his body along his right hand, even making him lose his right hand Control of. "Damn it!" Feel that the cold began to erode itself, the ghost emperor''s heart sank, and then simply lit up the remaining dozens of world level ghosts. In an instant, it was accompanied by a wave of blood light, and the ghost emperor was immediately covered by the blazing blood flame. At the same time, the ice on his right hand quickly melted and recovered as before. But even so, the devil emperor still failed to open the ice crystal blood coffin, as if the ice crystal blood coffin was completely integrated and could not be opened at all! But if we can''t open the blood coffin, can we break it? But the problem is that the ice crystal blood coffin itself is a rare treasure. If it is smashed like this, isn''t it a great loss? And more importantly, no one knows whether the pregnant human body in the coffin will have an impact after smashing the ice crystal blood coffin. If so, his action this time is to steal chickens and not eat rice! "Done!" At the moment, the devil king is like a gambler who lost his eyes, and more importantly, he has no way back. So at the next moment, the ghost emperor''s heart is also ruthless. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "three corpses sacrifice!" Buzz! accompanied the as like as two peas of the evil spirits, and two blood rays suddenly shot out of his body and then turned into two identical figures, and instantly burned up. is just as like as two peas in the two figures, but after burning, they are not turned into a torrent of flames. Instead, they are directly covered by the evil spirit emperor. They are gathered into a set of blood armor and protected him. Under the protection of this bloody armor, all the chill that could have had an impact on the devil emperor was forced away, and the devil emperor also clenched his teeth, and finally turned into a blood light, and directly into the ice crystal coffin. , as like as two peas, he can only say that the two of them are exactly the same figures as he is. But he has been refining these two demons in the past two years. Although he has a certain distinction with the orthodox family, he can bring him strong power and even become his reborn card. But now, influenced by evil thoughts, the "red eyed" devil emperor has lost any cards. He just wants to win the ice crystal blood coffin and the people in it. It turns out that the devil emperor''s move is really powerful. Even the ice crystal coffin, which is full of fright and can''t be approached by the world''s main and powerful people, can''t stop the devil emperor''s penetration at the moment, and it gets directly into the inside of the ice crystal coffin! However, in order to achieve this, the ghost emperor obviously paid a great price, and his bloody armor also became dim, and even disappeared. But the devil emperor can''t care so much at the moment. After he got into the ice crystal coffin, he focused on the woman in the coffin. If Chu ten and others see this woman here, they will be very excited. Because this woman is not someone else. It is the water demon who was killed by the first day demon to help Chu ten block the first day demon. The spirit is destroyed, even the real spirit is polluted, and can''t be reborn by the soul gathering secret! But unlike before, though the water demon is still beautiful, his long hair has turned scarlet, and even seems to smell a kind of bloody smell. The long bloody hair and beautiful face, combined with the long bloody skirt made of unknown materials, immediately let the water demon exude a different charm! But for the devil emperor, the charm of the water demon has nothing to do with him. After feeling the surging cold and evil breath of the water demon, the eyes of the devil emperor became very bright, and the blazing and greedy in them were almost the same. His feeling is right, that kind of strong breath is really emanating from the water demon. But now even if the water demon is still sleeping and doesn''t take the initiative to stimulate the breath, the breath still makes the ghost emperor feel a little palpitation. But soon, the palpitation turned into a stronger greed. Because the evil emperor knows that if he takes advantage of the present situation to give up the water demon, and then continues to "sleep" in the ice crystal coffin instead of the water demon, this creation of the water demon will surely become his creation! "Hey, hey, little beauty, it seems that you are destined to be owned by the emperor!" Think of here, the devil emperor also can''t help grinning, then turn into a blood light, with a very fast speed into the body of the water demon, ready to start to take away the water demon. This is not a difficult thing for him who has mastered the law of the soul road! "No, you are mistaken!" However, just when the evil spirit emperor drilled into the body of the water demon and began to take away the water demon, the water demon, who seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes, and there was even a glimmer of blood in his scarlet eyes. Then he sneered and said, "it should be said that you are the creator of my body!" "After so long baiting, you are the big fish!" Buzz! With the voice of the water demon falling, a thick blood cold fog suddenly spewed out of him and filled the whole ice coffin. At the same time, in the water demon''s knowledge of the sea, the water demon, as well as an ice giant who was shrouded in cold blood and gave out a breath of terror, also appeared in front of the devil emperor! However, it is not the water demon and the ice giant that make the devil''s eyes shrink, but a young man standing not far away with a sneer on his face, wearing a black robe, and exuding a strong demonic air! Chapter 2930 The war is coming, the undercurrent is surging. In the first World War of Pantao feast, although the Jade Emperor and other people had issued a command, they didn''t disclose the news that Ziwei emperor was an internal ghost, so as to avoid the event of demoralization, but the result of that war still brought huge impact to the heaven. First of all, it was the death of those powerful gods! We need to know that although those strong feudalists exist in front of Chu ten and others, they can actually become strong feudalists, but their strength is not weak. They can even be said to be the best in the same level, and they are also the backbone of the heaven. If it wasn''t because Chu ten and others were too strong that day, and these powerful gods won Chu ten''s supreme demonic dance, and their strength declined, plus the help of the bird emperor and the demon family, even if Chu ten could kill them at last, they would pay a huge price. It is also because of this that the loss of this group of powerful people has greatly damaged the vitality of the heaven, even to the point where no one can use it. After all, Tianting family has a big business and a long defense line. Many places need to be guarded by such gods and powerful people. Now they fall down. Only the remaining strong people and their descendants are afraid that they are not enough to stabilize the defense line of Tianting! In addition to this, the death of crape myrtle also brought a lot of trouble. You know, before the incident of Ziwei, the jade emperor always trained Ziwei as his successor. Because of this, almost half of the affairs in Tianting were handled by Ziwei. Now the fall of Ziwei emperor, these things immediately disordered set, although not as yet unable to clean up, but also become very troublesome. However, the most troublesome thing is another thing. That is to find out the backhand and nail left by crape myrtle! Ziwei has been undercover in Tianting for so many years. If he didn''t leave behind any backhand and nails, only an idiot would believe him. Because of this, the most important thing now is to find out the nails and backhand left by Ziwei emperor. Otherwise, when they fight against Olympus, these nails and backhand will become deadly mines, which are likely to cause heavy damage to them! However, Ziwei emperor is not stupid. His backhand must not be found by ordinary people. Moreover, no one knows how many backhands he has left for so many years. In this case, this kind of investigation work becomes huge and complicated, which also brings great pressure to the Jade Emperor and others. And the pressure is not the biggest problem, the biggest problem is that they are afraid of not enough time to find out these backers. Because according to the news from the front line and the return of the ghosts who stayed in Olympus, Olympus obviously found the situation of the elite and the exhausted in the Tianting side, so the mobilization of the army has become extremely frequent, and it seems that there is a trend of a decisive battle. In this way, the time on the Tianting side will become more tight. But fortunately, just when the Jade Emperor was overwhelmed by these things, the Daozu of Sanqing finally sent him three helpers. And these three helpers are the great help that Chu Xun and others brought from Olympus, Athena, egger, and Mo Luo! Athena egger naturally doesn''t need to say that these two top powers, and their holy fighters, the goddess guard, and the ancient giant army are just a big tonic for the empty heaven. With their participation, they had already become weak, and even the precarious Tianting defense line had been consolidated again. They even fought several small-scale counterattacks under the leadership of Athena, taking a lot of advantages. As for Moros, the Jade Emperor naturally did not command the once powerful Hunyuan. Moreover, Moros did not come here to fight, but to help the Jade Emperor solve his biggest problem - to find out the backhand left by Ziwei. Although Morris is still seriously injured, he has recovered some strength under the pouring of Tianting resources in this period of time. In addition, the way of destiny is unpredictable and marvelous. So even though Morris betrayed the way of heaven, the power of destiny is suppressed. But if he just wants to find out the backhand left by Ziwei, it is not for him Something particularly troublesome. So, in less than ten days, Morris found the backhand, nail, and even some inner demons who were instigated by Ziwei. And after finding out the backhand and the inner ghost, the high-level of the court, including the Jade Emperor, could not help but take a breath of cool air. The position occupied by Ziwei emperor is so important that he can easily arrange his backhand and inner ghost in some very important places in Tianting. And more than half of these found inner ghosts and rear hands can cause serious damage to the heaven with the cooperation of Olympus. It can be imagined that if it wasn''t for the presence of the Sanqing Taoism that frightened the Olympians, and made them not dare to launch a decisive battle easily, and worried about the loss of both sides, they would have been pushed by Olympus by the strength of heaven alone! Think of here, the Jade Emperor is also more grateful to Chu ten and others. If it wasn''t for Chu ten that they risked a great deal to practice the supreme Devil Dance, found out the inner ghost of crape myrtle, and asked them to follow the lead to find out these backers, then the court would surely be severely damaged when it came to the final battle with Olympus in the future! But unfortunately, in order to do this, Chu ten and other people have been eroded by evil ideas. Now they are forced to be sealed in the prison, just afraid that they will never escape! Because of this, the Jade Emperor''s gratitude to Chu ten and others has become a deep guilt. Finally, he decided to reward those companions of Chu ten and others who stayed in burning purgatory as compensation for Chu ten and others. With the overall assistance of the Jade Emperor and Tianting, the strength of the doctors who stayed in the burning purgatory has also been improved by leaps and bounds. What''s more, with the attention of heaven and the support of Olympus, doctors have a strong appeal in the demon world. They have gathered a large number of demon powers to make their own strength and power stronger. ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others didn''t know that just as they were in the space of the LORD God day after day, year after year, the outside world was already full of ups and downs, and the war was coming. At this moment, they all enjoyed their happy life in the space of the LORD God, and quickly consumed their evil thoughts. And in this day after day, year after year of austerity, or more precisely, in the process of enjoying happiness, the people who had reached the critical point of strength finally embarked on their path of breakthrough with the help of the system and the enhancement of spirits brought by the elimination of those evil thoughts. There is no doubt that the first breakthrough, of course, is gluttony, a happy eater! After devouring countless delicacies and even the system, the distance between the gluttony and the three corpses is only one layer of window paper. After that, the system also brought the gluttony to another main god space which he created for the breakthrough of gluttony. The newly created master god space is based on the animation stories created by a global civilization in the multiverse. There are countless delicacies in the world, as well as various magical props. Moreover, these delicacies and props are all powerful, which is the most suitable world for the breakthrough of gluttony Bound. And the blueprint of the world is called the captives of food! And after entering the world that can be called the paradise of food, gluttony also began to "battle" with powerful strength and appetite, sweeping everything. Finally, after getting enough food and power to pour in, the gluttony also broke the last layer of window paper and became the first one among the people to break through the scene of cutting three corpses! And breaking through the situation of cutting three corpses means not only that his power of overeating has improved, but also that he has almost recovered the peak of his previous life. In this case, many of his secret and forbidden methods that can only be used in the situation of cutting three corpses can finally be used, so that his actual combat power has been greatly improved! And this is just the beginning! Chapter 2931 "The heaven and earth are full of righteousness and manifold. The lower is the river, the upper is the sun. When people say "Haoran, Pei is filled with cangming..." In the space of the LORD God, the bear child is kneeling in the wilderness, looking up at the starry sky and muttering to himself. Compared with the time before entering the space of the LORD God, the bear child seems to be much more mature than before. The jumping and childishness on his face are no longer there. Instead, it is a kind of steadiness and compassion rarely seen before him. He never thought that the status of human beings had been reduced to such a low level in that era before he experienced the great battle of human race, demon race and witch race in the space of the LORD God. In that era, human beings were suffering from all kinds of troubles and sorrows! It''s because of all this experience, together with the things he has experienced in the past, that he realized more clearly how important his mission is! What''s more, Xuanyuan Huangdi, the "teacher", also told the bear child what is Haoran Zhengqi with words and deeds! At the same time, in this battle, the bear child, with his own strength and increasingly powerful righteousness, became the new commander in chief of mankind after the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. Also because of this, in one battle after another, the strength of the bear child is also honed more and more strong, and at the same time, he has also accumulated a huge amount of honor! Now, the reason why he left the crowd and came to the wilderness alone is because he has felt that his breakthrough opportunity has arrived! "After so long, it''s time to break through!" At the next moment, the bear child took a long breath, and then his eyes flashed a fine light: "in this case, let''s work together and break through the three corpses!" Hum! With the voice of the bear child falling, a strong and bright golden light suddenly surged out of him, rising from the sky, like a Heaven Sword, running through the whole world! "It''s the leader''s breath!" The golden light column in the night is so eye-catching, coupled with the unique temperament of Haoran Zhengqi, so it''s almost a blink of an eye time. People in thousands of miles, even tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles, are also aware of the changes here, and are agitated. In previous battles, bear children have proved themselves with their strength and bravery, conquered all people and gained people''s trust. So now I feel the breath of bear children, and those people can not help but raise a kind of admiration and a sense of security. At the same time, the little golden light also emerged from these people''s bodies, towards the golden light that runs through the heaven and earth! Click, click, click! With these little bits of brilliance, the golden pillar also becomes more and more bright, more and more shining, at the same time, the breath of the bear child is also becoming more and more powerful, and even there is a sound of gently breaking from his body, as if something is going to break! Boom! Finally, it lasted almost a whole night. In the darkest moment before dawn, the breath of the bear boy also accumulated to the top. The next moment, I saw that with a loud roar, the golden light suddenly burst, and then turned into endless golden light, sweeping all the darkness, let the day come ahead of time! At the same time, a little golden light also gathered around the bear child, and finally turned into a young man with a serious face, wearing a gold armor, holding a gold sword in his left hand, holding a gold seal in his right hand, and a firm face. "Oh, it''s a success!" I don''t know why, after the golden armor man gathered, the serious color on the bear child''s face also dissipated a lot. Instead, the childishness and jumping that had already disappeared reappeared. "Yes, you did!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the young man who was similar to him in appearance but different in temperament nodded his head, and said lightly, "or rather, we succeeded!" "Yes, we did!" Hearing the man''s words, the bear child nodded, then grinned and said: "introduce yourself Well, I''m not used to talking to myself like this. " "You can call me xuanyuanzheng!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the golden armor man kept silent for a while, and then said, "although I am the three corpses incarnated by you, I have inherited the lofty righteousness of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan protecting human beings and all living beings in the world, so I''m called Xuanyuan Zheng!" "Xuanyuanzheng, a good name, I will call you a Zheng later!" Hearing the golden armor man''s words, the bear child laughed and said, "seriously, no matter the supreme devil dance or the mighty righteousness, it''s just like a brainwashing forbidden skill and power, but after a practice, it will get worse and worse, and after a practice, it will get better and better." "But anyway, it''s not suitable for me. Fortunately, now I can gather you together, and I can return to my nature! " Speaking of this, the bear child can''t help but touch his chin, and then with a trace of expectation and pride, he said: "now the power of Haoran Zhengqi condenses out of you, then there is a three corpse avatar, and he doesn''t know whether it is the power of fate or the power of time." "But no matter what kind of power it is, it''s absolutely a bull force. Hahaha, I''m really a handsome genius!" Maybe he was repressed by Haoran Zhengqi for a long time, so now the bear child has become a little funny again. Xuanyuan Zheng, who was watching, can''t help but draw a little from the corner of his eyes, and his serious face has become a little unnatural. But even if some dissatisfied with the jumping off of the bear child, Xuanyuan must also admit that the bear child is indeed a genius, and he has mastered three powerful talents! It can be imagined how powerful and terrible the bear child will become once he has become a powerful beheader of three corpses and agglomerates another incarnation of three corpses! At that time, I''m afraid that no one will be his opponent in the whole situation of beheading three corpses, right? No However, when I think of it, two figures suddenly appear in Xuanyuan''s mind. That''s Chu Xun and the angry figure. Perhaps, only those two guys can defeat the bear child at the same level. After all, although the bear child can be called a peerless genius, the problem is that those two guys are peerless perverts! ¡­¡­ And just when the bear child, the "peerless genius", succeeded in breaking through and condensing his first three corpses, Xuanyuan was called peerless abnormal by Xuanyuan, but he looked at the three guys in front of him and felt a headache. In this period of time, although his accomplishments have made progress, they have not progressed as fast as bear children and others, and even have not broken through the situation of cutting three corpses. But this doesn''t mean that his strength is slower than that of Xiongzi and others, because while his strength still stops at the realm of the Lord, with the help of the system, his Pangu banner in the sea of knowledge has recovered some strength. After recovering some power, the strength and help Pangu banner can bring to anger will become even greater. It''s no exaggeration to say that once Pangu Banner''s power is used in today''s anger, even the top powerful people may not dare to take his sword! However, for anger, the biggest promotion is not panguafan, but the three guys in front of him. Alice, fox, and thunder! Yes, with the help of the system in this period of time, Alice has finally accumulated enough strength to complete her own work. She has successfully achieved a step close to cutting three corpses at the Taoist gate, and successfully agglomerated the little fox and the embodiment of thunder! Or rather, that thunder is the real subject, and Alice and that serious fox are the avatars! I''m afraid no one will believe it. A person who is still the master of the world has cultivated a summoning beast that can be compared to the situation of beheading three corpses. What''s more, the angry three summoning beasts are more powerful than the general three corpse beheaders in terms of strength! Of course, it''s even more annoying! Chapter 2932 "These three guys..." Looking at the "thunder" in front of us, the three chattering and noisy guys can''t help but feel a headache. Among the three little guys, Alice is crazy, just like a super sabotage maniac. Although the little red fox "flame" is serious and old-fashioned, it will always be led astray by Alice and do something unreliable. As for thunder Well, the woman with perfect appearance and cool temperament doesn''t know if she inherits the angry character. It can be said that she is too cold. Even the "master" of anger loves to ignore her. Because of this, these three guys together, although they have brought strong combat power to anger, but they have also brought him a lot of troubles. "Congratulations, anger." And just when he felt angry because of the noise of Alice and others, the voice of the system suddenly came into his ear: "according to the calculation of the system, the strength of Alice, fire and thunder has been greatly improved in these days, and more importantly, once they join hands, their strength will be further strengthened Hua, don''t say it''s the strong one with three corpses beheaded. I''m afraid that even if it''s the top one, they can fight against one or two. " "So powerful?" Hearing the system''s reminders, the angry man was stunned at first, and then his eyes flashed a trace of fine light. In the past, although Alice and Yan can help them in the battle, after all, their strength is far from being restored, so they can only play a supporting role. Now the system says that they can even compete with the top strong, which makes the anger a little bit expectant. Think of here, angry suddenly open mouth, in front of thunder, Alice and fox "flame" said: "since you have completed the evolution, let''s Duel and see how strong your strength has become in the end!" "Ah ha ha ha, OK, fight, Alice likes fight best!" "Deep fried!" When she heard the angry words, before the fox''s "flame" and the thunder could speak, Alice, the little madman, seemed to have heard some funny suggestions. She suddenly burst into a frenzied laughter, picked up two bear bombs, and threw them at her! "Or this way?" Looking at the two bear bombs thrown by Alice, she immediately smiled and shook her head in anger. Then she moved her body to avoid the two bear bombs. He knew Alice''s ability very well, so naturally he knew that although the bear bomb was powerful, it had the disadvantages of slow speed and slow detonation. And with his strength and speed, as long as you are careful, you can easily avoid these bear bombs! Boom boom! As angry thought, under the deliberate avoidance of anger, these self exploding cubs could not touch him at all, so they were directly avoided by him. At the same time, the right hand holding manjushawar''s sword in anger is also flicked gently, and then several sword lights are shot out, shooting at the bears at a very fast speed, trying to detonate them and avoid threats! Hum! However, to his surprise, at the moment when he avoided the self exploding cubs and tried to blow them up, a faint blue light suddenly appeared on the cubs, and then they disappeared out of the sky and avoided the sword lights. Boom! The next moment, those hours of cubs will appear directly in front of the angry, and then burst open! "The power of space?" Anger also did not expect that after Alice''s evolution, his self exploding bear actually had the power of space. However, although the bear''s self explosion is sudden, the angry response is not slow. At the next moment, I saw a black light surging out of my anger and turning it into a mask to protect him. Boom boom boom! And almost at the moment when the black mask was formed, the flame impact generated by the self explosion of the bears also hit the black mask. However, just under the impact of the flame, anger unexpectedly found that his energy mask, which was concentrated with pure killing power and had strong resistance or even destructive power to all kinds of forces, failed to control the flame generated by the self explosion of these cubs, and was directly impacted into a dim light and slightly vibrated. "What power is it that can shake my killing power?!" The angry heart was shocked to find this. Although the Flame Shock didn''t defeat his energy mask, the power of these flames was extremely pure in the sense that they just brought to him. Even from the aspect of "quality", they were slightly higher than his killing power. If it wasn''t because the power contained in his mask was stronger, he would not be able to resist the attack just now! What''s more, even with his rich fighting experience and extraordinary experience, he didn''t recognize the power contained in the flame! Boom boom boom! But now is not the time to think about this. At the next moment, more self exploding bears are constantly thrown out by Alice, and then they are hurled across the starry sky towards the rage. "Broken air!" As for those who are top-level strong, they have a certain way to restrain the force of space, which is hard to get around. Otherwise, once they meet the space strong, they will be subject everywhere. In this period of practice, although anger has not broken through the three corpses, his strength has been further improved, and even many moves that could not be used freely before can now be used. Because of this, after perceiving the difficulty of these cubs'' spatial ability, there was a flash of brilliance in their angry eyes, and then they clenched the manjusha Hua sword in their hands and cut it out towards the void in front of them! Crackling - boom! The next moment, I saw a black light surging out of the sword of manjusha, and then, like a black lightning, it fell into the void and exploded. With the explosion of these black lights, the space within a hundred miles around the anger seems to be affected by some terrible power, and it becomes a little turbulent and unstable. At the same time, those self exploding cubs that had disappeared in the void were also directly affected by the turbulent space power. Now they are born, and then they are directly blasted by angry sword lights! While destroying the self exploding cubs, the anger accelerated directly and rushed to Alice. "Ah ah ah, my little bear!" Seeing that the self exploding bear was hit by rage, Alice became furious. With a wave of her hands, countless cards shot out like flying knives, shooting towards rage. At the same time, Alice herself picked up the bloody kitchen knife, followed the cards, and killed in anger. "Shunzi, the plane, the blast!" Alice''s eyes were obviously red, and there was no reservation at the moment. At the next moment, with Alice''s roar, the cards and some other cubs also shot at the rage, and they all burst open, turning into a stream of horrible flames, rushing towards the anger. "Kill the sword!" In the face of the raging torrent, the angry eyes are fixed, and they will not keep it any longer. They will try their best to urge the killing force and cut off the sword. After comprehending the skill of killing the sword and cutting the evil thoughts, anger''s understanding of the killing power has become deeper. In addition, the strength of the netherworld has been improving during this period of time. So now that the sword of anger goes down, the billowing flames and torrents are directly cut a huge gap by the black sword light, and the torrents on both sides crystallize rapidly, and finally are completely frozen Knot. At the same time, the anger also cut through the void from the channel opened by the fire, killed Alice, and then cut the bloody kitchen knife in Alice''s hand with a sword. Dang! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Alice was even hit by anger to fly out with a knife, but at the same time, her angry right hand was also slightly numb, obviously suffered a lot of impact. But before he could continue his pursuit, a strong sense of crisis came from behind him. Then, he saw two ferocious and terrifying figures, like ghosts, appear behind him and attack him! This is the ghost before and the ghost after Alice''s card! Chapter 2933 Alice''s card is very magical. She not only has a strong ability to explode, but also can summon card fighters. Among these card warriors, the most powerful one is the powerful existence of the king and Xiao Wang, the former ghost and the latter ghost! After this evolution, Alice''s pre ghost and post ghost also changed. The former ghost and the latter ghost that Alice summoned before were a handsome man in gold armor and a purple and gold axe, and a pretty woman in white with a staff and a slim figure. But now, the former ghost and the latter have changed a lot. Although their clothes are still the same, both of them have a pair of ferocious and horrible masks on their faces. In addition, their strong breath makes them feel like ghosts and gods in person, which brings a great sense of oppression to people. At this moment, the former ghost and the latter ghost also appeared behind the angry. Then Qi Qi attacked angrily, waving his axe and staff. "Hum!" Facing the front ghost and the back ghost who launched a surprise attack from behind, they immediately snorted angrily. Then they waved the mandala shield in their hands and smashed it towards the back. He also knew that the former ghost had the power of energy destruction similar to the real power, so he did not use the power of killing, and relied on the powerful power and strong giant shield to deal with the former ghost and the latter ghost. "Hahaha, angry fool!" However, when the angry Mandala shield was about to hit the former ghost and the latter ghost, Alice, not far away, suddenly laughed. Hum! With Alice''s laughter, the former ghost and the latter ghost suddenly turned into a golden light, which was fused together, and finally turned into a golden giant with two sides and four arms, holding a huge axe and a staff, and wearing two ferocious masks. He waved the huge axe in his hand and cut it on the shield of mantorova. What''s unexpected is that after the four armed giant''s powerful axe was chopped on his Mandala shield, it was like a dream bubble. It went through the angry Mandala shield directly, and then it was severely chopped on the angry body. Strangely, the axe was cut on the angry body, and the angry body was not damaged at all. But at the same time, there was a sharp pain in his mind, just like someone with a sharp edge had cut his soul. "Is it a soul attack?" Obviously, after Alice''s evolution, the former ghost and the latter ghost not only greatly increased their strength, but also possessed new abilities after integration, that is, the ability of mental attack. According to his own experience, the mental impact just caused by this axe is no less than the mental impact of a strong man who cut three corpses. It can be seen from this that the system said that Alice and other three people can defeat the three corpse beheader, and even the news that they can compete with the top one is true! However, although the spiritual impact of this degree is strong, it can even wipe out some weak enemies directly. But the problem is that after the grinding and baptism of evil thoughts in the magic pool and the cruel fighting in that peach feast, the spirit of anger has also been powerful to a degree of horror. Because of this, although he was killed by the fusion of the former ghost and the latter ghost, his anger just felt a sharp pain, and then he recovered immediately, and then his eyes were fixed, and he shouted: "no, no!" Boom! With the sound of angry and fierce drinking, a black sound wave visible to the naked eye suddenly surged out of front of him, and then, like the sea tide, it hit the giant ghosts and gods gathered by the ghosts before and after. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The gold armor of the giant God was directly shattered by the black sound wave, and his whole body was flying backwards. Then it was smashed and turned into two golden lights on the way to the upside down. Finally, it was transformed into the feeling of the former ghost and the latter ghost. But compared with the previous ones, the masks of the former ghosts and the latter ghosts have been completely broken, showing their original faces, and their faces have become extremely pale, and their bodies have become a little unreal, obviously hurt. "The power of the exterminating and killing magic spell is really good!" At the same time, seeing this scene, the angry eyes also flash a glimmer of light. The forbidden skill he just used is a kind of secret method of sound and wave that he has chosen from the inheritance of demons. This kind of secret method is very powerful. It not only has a very strong killing power, but also contains a very strong vicious attack and killing attack like the six character Daming mantra of Chu ten. Because of this, the former ghost and the latter ghost will be severely damaged by the angry move, or even hit back to the original shape. After using the "extermination curse" to repel the former ghost and the latter ghost, the sword of manjushahua in the angry hand was once again wielded. With the sharp black sword light, it shot out and hit Alice, who was still laughing happily before, and blew Alice out. Anyway, there is a system now, even Alice''s injured system can completely repair it, so at the moment, there is almost no anger left, that is, I hope to see the real strength of Alice and others. "Now the other two should go!" Hurt Alice, angry eyes also flash a trace of fine. To be honest, Alice''s improvement in strength really surprised him, but now he is also looking forward to the surprise that the little red fox "flame" and the thunder can bring to him. Whoosh! And just when the thought came out of his angry heart, a flash of fire broke through the air and hit his face. At the same time, a voice with some childishness and solemnity also sounded: "Lord, the flame is disrespectful!" "So fast!" Anger knows that the speed of "flame" is very fast, but he did not expect that after evolution, the speed of flame has been greatly improved again. So that he had just reacted, and the light of the fire had already reached his eyes. Boom! However, at this time, the Prajna mask on the angry face suddenly surged out a black light, and then the angry eyes also shot out two black and red lights, as if the laser light was the same, directly hit the "flame" that was already close. In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the flame light was directly defeated by the black light, and exploded into a petal like spark, scattered and scattered! But the flame disappeared, but the sense of crisis in the angry heart did not disappear! Whoosh! Whoosh! The next moment, I saw the scattered sparks also suddenly accelerated, and then crossed an arc, at an amazing speed, with the high temperature of terror, towards the anger. The speed of the spark is too fast. Even with the power of anger, it can''t stop all the sparks in a flash. At last, it can only cross the mandala shield in front of you. Later, there was a black light on the shield of Datura, which completely covered the anger. Bang! However, just as anger used the mantra shield to condense the black light shield and tried to block the sparks turned from the "flame", a thick gunshot suddenly sounded. Then, a bullet with five colors of brilliance suddenly broke through the void, and then, at a faster speed than those sparks, it came first and bombarded the black light shield on the angry body. And in the moment of hitting the black light shield, the five colored bullet finally turned into a golden lightning, and finally exploded! Boom! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the energy shield of anger, which is condensed with the mantra shield and can resist the attack of the three corpses beheader, was blown out of a big hole by the golden lightning. Later, the golden lightning continued to strike on the mandala shield in the hands of anger, which made the anger tremble slightly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, those sparks also seem to have their own spirituality, and even accelerate one after another. Finally, along the gap of the golden lightning, they directly enter the black energy shield, and cover the angry body with a very fast speed, and burn up. Chapter 2934 "That was The creation God thunder? " Entangled in the spark, until it was burning, the angry eyes did not move away from the thunder in the distance. Because it was just this woman who fired a shot, which directly broke the energy shield he gathered, and let him be ignited by the fire! With his eyesight, he can''t admit his mistake. The thunderbolt just turned into thunderbolt is absolutely the creation thunderbolt controlled by Yinhu! However, he did not expect that the creation God thunder, which is called one of the most difficult forces in the world, was so mastered by one of his summoned beasts. No wonder thunder calls itself thunder, no wonder he says he is good at lightning power So it is! But now is not the time to think about it, because soon, the anger felt that the flame on his body was burning more and more fiercely, and the power in his body was also passing faster and faster. If he continues to let the flame burn, he will soon be exhausted and defeated by these three guys! Lost to your own Summoner? This anger is unacceptable! "Ming River kills sword!" So at the next moment, the anger will directly wave the sword of manjusha and lead to the water of Taotao and the Styx River, hoping to use the water of the Styx River to wash out the flames on your body. Hiss! Hiss! It has to be said that the water of the Styx river is really strong. Only under the impact of the water of the Styx River, the flame enveloped in anger and burning was immediately suppressed, and a rolling mist appeared, as if it could be extinguished at any time. "Lord, please be careful. The fire is going to be a unique move!" However, when he was angry and thought that he could rely on the water of the Styx River to extinguish the raging fire, the tender and serious voice of "fire" suddenly sounded from the already crumbling fire. Boom! With the sound of the flame falling, the red flame, which had been suppressed by the water of the Styx River and could be extinguished at any time, suddenly trembled. Then it slowly changed from red to a kind of blood red color, almost like blood. But it''s unbelievable that the water of Styx River, which can suppress the fire, suddenly seems to be oil and fuel with the fire changing from red to blood red. It''s so directly ignited by the blood flame, then turned into a raging fire, covered with anger. At the same time, under the burning of the bloody flame, anger also felt that his power began to rapidly pass, and his passing power seemed to become the fuel of the flame, making it burn more violently. "This breath, this power..." I felt the great threat that the bloody flame brought to me. I felt a tremor in my anger, then my pupils contracted, and I could not help but almost said, "yes, it''s the extinction of the world!" When I think about it, I can''t help but be a little surprised. The three summoning beasts, first of all, no matter the most unreliable Alice, the remaining two actually hold the two terrible powers of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire. I''m afraid no one believes that! But now the most important question is to defeat these three guys first. Otherwise, he is not a good host! "Hey, can I help you at last?" And just when the thought came out of the angry heart, Pangu''s light smile also rang from the angry sea of knowledge. Although he has reached an agreement with anger, anger is always on guard against him, so unless it is a last resort, anger will not use the power of Pangu banner. This also makes Pangu fan always trapped in the angry sea of knowledge, just like a prisoner in prison and unable to let go, difficult to get freedom, but also boring. So at the moment, I feel that anger has encountered a problem, and Pangu fan also looks forward to it. Can you finally get out and breathe? "OK, but remember, don''t play tricks, or you will know the consequences!" Hearing Pangu fan''s words, he hesitated angrily for a moment, and then promised to come down. After all, it''s in the main God''s space, so I don''t worry about how much wind and waves Pangu fan can make. "Don''t worry. I may have another idea before, but after seeing the so-called system Ha ha, I''m not stupid, how could I be the enemy of you! " After seeing the magic of the system, even as the most powerful magic weapon born in Hongmeng heaven and earth, it can be said to be well-informed, but it was finally shocked by the system, and deeply realized the horror of Chu and other people. Because of this, Pangu fan at the moment is really out of the mind of dealing with angry people. Otherwise, Pangu fan can almost be sure that there must be some ways to deal with this strange and magical system. In this case, he''d better not die. So at the next moment, Pangu fan is out of the angry sea of knowledge and directly increases his strength on the angry body. Boom! Under the blessing of Pangu banner power, a strong black light also surged out of the angry body, and these black lights were quickly ignited, turned into a raging black flame, and covered the anger. What''s amazing is that although the black flame doesn''t seem to have any special features, with the ignition and envelopment of the black flame, those raging wildfires are isolated little by little and can''t hurt the angry body any more. Obviously, under the blessing of Pangu banner, the killing power of anger now has been pure and powerful to the point that it can even fight against the world fire to a certain extent! "Fight fast!" And after temporarily forcing the world out of the fire, the anger also directly sprang up and killed in the direction of thunder. Now "flame" incarnates to extinguish the world''s fire, enveloping itself in a raging fire. Anger can''t help him for a while and a half. In that case, he can only deal with thunder first, to solve this strange and unpredictable, but extremely powerful, and even master the guy who created the world''s God thunder! "Come on!" To some extent, thunder inherits some will of anger, so in the face of the anger from the shooting, thunder not only has no panic, but also burns a fierce fighting spirit in its beautiful eyes. At the same time, it aims the strange weapon with the blade in one at anger and directly pulls the trigger. Bang bang bang! In an instant, with three gunshots, three five colored bullets shot out of the muzzle at almost the same speed and time, and turned into three golden lightning in the middle of the way, directly toward the angry bombardment. "Broken!" Although the power of the creation God thunder is strong, it is by no means invincible. So in the face of the three golden lightning, anger immediately waved the sword of manjushahua in his hand, and cut towards the three lightning. Then, the three black sword lights were also shot out, and they hit hard with the three golden lightning. Boom boom! However, the God of creation thunder has a strong ability to restrain all kinds of energy, so the next moment, with three loud roars, the three sword lights are almost defeated by the three thunder lights at the same time. Moreover, after the three sword lights were defeated, the speed of the three thunder lights did not slow down at all. Finally, they bombarded the angry sword, shield and his body respectively and exploded. In an instant, accompanied by a burst of fierce and extreme roar, the angry body was twined by the golden lightning. At the same time, a strong sense of paralysis came along, which made the angry movement slightly slow down. "Pangu banner!" Anger also knows that in the case of one to three, if there is any reservation, it is self humiliation. So after being affected and paralyzed by the creation God thunder, there was also a flash of cold in the eyes of anger, and then he snapped out: "break him for me!" "As you wish!" Almost in the moment when the angry voice fell, the black flame on his body suddenly rose, and then directly broke through the winding of the golden chain, so that the angry action was restored to freedom. But at the same time, the thunder has already wielded the weapon in his hand and killed directly towards the anger! Yes, in this case, he actually took the initiative to kill angry! It''s unbelievable anger! Chapter 2935 For the power of the creation God thunder, anger is also very clear. Naturally, it is known that this power not only has almost invincible restraint ability in the long-range energy battle, but also has great power in the near battle. It can easily break the body protection energy gathered by those magic weapons and practitioners themselves, and directly damage their bodies. But the problem is that anger is different from ordinary people, and his killing power is extremely condensed. With the support of the ancient banner power, even the creation God ray is just like Bo Zhong compared with his current power, or even slightly inferior. Therefore, in the view of anger, in today''s situation, thunderbolt gives up the advantages of the creator thunder in the long-range energy attack and turns to engage in close combat with itself, which is definitely a very unwise choice! Because of this, the angry heart will feel some incredible. Because judging from his contact with thunder, thunder may be cold, but it is definitely not a stupid person. But anger is not a person who likes to think too much. Since thunder chooses to fight with him, he will not escape. So the next moment, anger is to hold the sword of manjusha in hand, and go to the thunder. Bang! However, to his surprise, just as he was about to fight with thunderbolt, the strange weapon in thunderbolt''s hand, which seemed to be the combination of fire system and sharp blade, was suddenly fired. Then a bullet shining with golden thunderbolt was also fired from the end of the weapon, striking the angry face at an amazing speed. "Yes?" In the face of the golden bullet coming from the attack, the angry pupil shrank, and then waved the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and the blade directly pointed on the bullet. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the bullet also exploded directly, surging a golden lightning, wrapped around the angry body. In principle, with the strength of this bullet and the weakening of anger just now, even if there are some remaining forces on anger, the impact on anger is quite limited. But I don''t know why, when the golden lightning twined on the angry body, the angry heart instinctively felt a fierce threat! "Something''s wrong!" Although the intuition of anger is not as abnormal as Chu Xun''s, it is also extremely sharp. So after perceiving the fierce threat, the pupils of anger suddenly shrink, and then the black flame on the body suddenly burns more violently. Boom! It turns out that the premonition of anger is right. Because at the next moment, when the "fire" that had originally enveloped him came into contact with the thunderbolt, the two forces were like ice fire incompatibility, which suddenly triggered a violent reaction, and finally exploded, with a force nearly ten times stronger than before, directly hitting the angry body ¡£ Although the anger has urged all of his strength, even with the blessing of Pangu banner power, but now under the violent explosion caused by the convergence of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world, he still shivered, was directly blown out, and even the black flame on his body was dim. "Ah ha ha ha ha, here comes Alice!" At the same time, a burst of crazy laughter also suddenly came from behind the angry, and then saw Alice wielding her huge bloody machete and slashing towards the angry. "Damn it!" Anger also did not expect that when the two forces of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire contact and combine, they will erupt such a near terror force. Because of this, at the moment, the anger was also violently shaken, and even the reaction was much slower. But anger is anger after all. Even though it was shaken by the violent explosion at the moment, it still made a response at the critical moment. It waved a sword back to Alice. Bang! But before the sword of anger can be wielded, a gun will ring again, and then another golden bullet will cut through the void, accurately hit the black stabbing sword in the hands of anger, and explode! The power contained in the golden bullet is very powerful, and the hit place is just the most difficult place for the angry manjushawar sword. So in a moment, the right hand of the angry sword shook slightly and the speed slowed down. Although the sword didn''t slow down much, but the master''s moves were so far from perfect that they were so fallacious that Alice''s bloody kitchen knife had been cut before the angry sword could be wielded. But under, angry can barely bend up right arm, with own elbow blocked Alice this knife! Poop! After evolution, Alice''s kitchen knife seems to be more sharp, so the next moment, it is accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Alice''s elbow kitchen knife actually so directly broke the double defense of the black flame of the angry armor and the arm armor, deeply cut into the angry flesh. Boom! But at the same time, a black light also came out of the angry body. It turned into a virtual shadow of a long flag, and hit Alice directly, and took Alice away. But on the other side, taking advantage of the anger hurt by Alice, the thunder has also killed in front of the anger and launched a fierce attack on the anger. Thunder''s fighting style is very special. It seems that it was completely created for the strange weapon in her hand. It can even be said to be a kind of gun fighting skill. At the moment, he is fighting with anger closely. Not only the sharp edge of the strange weapon can cause a huge threat to anger, but also one or even several powerful bullets will be shot out of the muzzle of his weapon from time to time in the process of fighting, which contains the creation God thunder bullets. The anger is a bit frantic. With the close fight of thunder and Alice''s mysterious but dangerous attack, the anger was suppressed for a while. What''s worse, just when the anger was suppressed by Alice and thunder''s all-out attack, the world destroying fire which had been scattered because of the explosion also gathered again, and then turned into a blade of flame, as if it had its own spirit, and attacked the anger from all sides. Although the power contained in these fire blades is not enough to pose a fatal threat to anger after they are split into countless fire blades, the problem is that once anger is hit by these fire forces which contain the power of destroying the world, then once he is hit again by the power of creating the world God thunder, then these two forces are likely to react violently again, Then it exploded! So after a loss of anger also dare not have any more carelessness, only full defense and dodge. For a time, under the siege of these three summoning beasts, the powerful anger was completely in the downwind, and it seemed to be getting more and more embarrassed! "It''s really powerful!" However, although in the downwind, but the angry mouth is slightly up. Even he has to admit that Alice, thunder and flame are so powerful that even anger itself can feel very difficult. Of course, it''s just tricky, but it''s not invincible! "It seems that you can''t keep your hand, or you will lose face if you lose to them." At the next moment, a cold light flashed in the angry eyes, then took a deep breath, grasped manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand, stabbed it hard to the ground, and at the same time shouted out: "Jinghua, Shuiyue!" Buzz! Along with the angry shout, a bright moonlight suddenly surged out of him, and then wrapped him up, making him look like a bright moon. At the next moment, the bright moon, which turned into anger, suddenly became reflective, and then, like a mirror, directly reflected thunder, flame and Alice from all directions. "Yes?" Seeing the angry moon and the reflection emerging from it, thunder and flame felt a little uneasy at the same time and stopped attacking. "Ah ha ha ha, what a big moon!" But the problem is that when they stop attacking, it doesn''t mean that other people stop attacking. Next moment, accompanied by a sharp and crazy laugh, Alice also directly jumped up, waved the bloody kitchen knife in her hand, and then cut off towards the angry moon. Chapter 2936 "No, Alice!" "Be careful!" Seeing Alice''s rash attack, both the flames and the thunder couldn''t help exclaiming at the same time. But if Alice could listen to them, she would not be Alice. So no matter how anxious the thunder and the flame shouted, Alice still didn''t stop at all. She rushed directly to the bright moon, and then cut off towards it with a knife. Even the reflection from the moon didn''t have any scruples. Poop! The next moment, an incredible scene happened. Then I saw the reflection of Alice in the bright moon. At this moment, it seemed as if it had been turned into an entity. Alice cut off her arm with a knife. But almost in the middle of the bright moon, when Alice was cut off from her left arm, Alice''s body was also quivering. Then her left arm seemed to lose its intuition and softened directly. "Left hand Can''t move? " Feeling the loss of consciousness in her left arm, Alice was shocked. Then she looked at her left arm curiously, obviously wondering why she had not been attacked, but her left arm was unconscious. This is really strange! "Ah, ah, it must be the moon that made it!" But Alice was just mad, but not silly, so the next moment he reacted, and then shouted, waving his right hand, throwing a large number of self exploding bears, throwing them towards the moon. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a series of intensive and fierce roar, those self exploding cubs also burst open one after another, turning into a flame, devouring the bright moon. Hiss! Hiss! But at the moment when the flame engulfed the bright moon, Alice''s body suddenly emitted a thick smoke, and then it was as if she had been burned by the flame, showing a large number of scorch marks, and at the same time, she trembled and flew backward. Bang! Whoosh! And in the moment of Alice''s injury, the thunder and flame couldn''t see it, and at the same time, they shot. In an instant, he saw a golden bullet and a bloody flame cut through the void at the same time, bombarding the bright moon shrouded in flames. However, they are also careful after Alice''s warning, so they try their best to promote their own defense to the highest level while launching the attack. Crackling! Boom! But it didn''t work. Next moment, when the bullet and flame were swallowed by the bright moon covered by the flame, Alice and the flame''s body also shuddered. Then they were covered by a golden lightning and a bloody flame. At the same time, they could not help making a groan. "No defense? 100% rebound damage? How can it be! " Thunderbolt can''t understand how much power he just had in that attack. Because of this, his heart is shocked at the moment. because he found as like as two peas of the force he had just released. This also means that the attack he just released has been completely bounced back by anger and don''t know what means, and ignored his defense, causing damage to him directly! It''s an incomprehensible force of terror! "You lost!" At this time, the angry and cold voice suddenly rang out in the bright moon: "my skill is a combination of many secrets inherited by the demons and a new one created by my own ability. Although it has not been completely completed, it is more than enough to deal with you." "I don''t believe that your move is invincible. As long as we attack all the time, we can definitely break your move!" Hear angry words, thunder that beautiful eyes in the emergence of a trace of dissatisfaction lose mood, and then cold voice said. "Yes, but before that, you were dead!" When hearing the thunder, the bright moon on the sky suddenly gathered its brilliance, and then turned into angry feeling, and said lightly: "don''t forget that the damage rebounded by the skill of the mirror and the moon ignores your defense power, that is to say, you caused me a little damage, and the rebound is probably five, or even ten, in this case, unless you repair Because it''s ten times or even higher than me, otherwise, you can''t crack it! " "Not necessarily!" Thunder is obviously a person who refuses to give in easily, so after hearing the angry words, thunder also said: "just now we didn''t give our all. If we use all the power of my creation God thunder, combined with all the power of the fire to destroy the world, we can make a violent explosion, at least we can die together with you!" "Won''t I avoid this attack and then use the secret method? I''m not a living target? " However, when I heard the thunder, I sneered: "if I''m not wrong, the destructive power of the two forces after their fusion is amazing, but it''s not easy to fuse them to make an explosion. Otherwise, once the control is unstable, I''m afraid I''ve already exploded before I''m hurt, isn''t it?" "Here..." At the angry words, the thunder was speechless. It''s true that the two opposite forces, the creation God thunder and the extinction god fire, can create a very horrible explosion once they are in contact, but the problem is that these two forces are also extremely unstable. Otherwise, the thunder and the fire don''t need to let the anger be enveloped by the extinction God thunder and the creation God thunder before they can create a violent explosion on the anger. And if they want to forcibly integrate these two forces and cause a violent explosion, it will take them some time to do so. Although this period of time is not very long, it is still enough for him to avoid anger easily. "You''re right. We lost." So the next moment, thunder is no longer hard mouth, nodded, conceded defeat. "It''s nothing to be convinced about. If you lose, you''ll lose. If you have the ability, you''ll win back later." Seeing the thunderbolt admit defeat, he smiled angrily, then flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes, and asked the system: "system, what Chu ten and Yin Hu used is also the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder. Since thunderbolt and flame can use these two forces to create a violent explosion, they should also be ok?" "Yes, but it''s too dangerous." Hearing the angry words, the system said: "whether it is the extermination of the world fire or the creation of the world God thunder, they are very powerful and unstable forces. If they integrate them abruptly, there are likely to be various accidents, so the system does not recommend them to do so." "Then why can thunder and fire do it?" When I heard the system, I was shocked and asked. "Because fire and thunder are one, their power is easier to integrate." Obviously, the system has considered this feasibility for a long time, so without any hesitation, the system gave the answer: "but Chu Xun and Yin Hu are not, even if they are tacit, it is difficult to achieve this. So if they do this, they are risking their lives, and they are very likely to lose! " "So it is..." When hearing the words of the system, anger finally understood why the system knew that the power of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire would change qualitatively after integration, but it still didn''t tell Chu ten and Yin Hu. Because based on his knowledge of Chu ten and Yin Hu, if these two guys knew this, they would be forced to use it in the previous battle in nine out of ten, and then they would be in danger. Similarly, we can also think of how dangerous Chu Xun and Yin Hu would be if they used this move. Even the system would rather let Chu ten and other people experience the fierce battle of nine dead lives than use this move to win or lose. Obviously, in the view of the system, all kinds of risks encountered by Chu ten and others can''t be compared with the risks of using this method at all! "By the way, how is chuxun now?" Thinking of it, he asked angrily. Among all the people, Chu ten devoured the most evil thoughts and suffered the greatest impact, so he was very angry and wanted to know what Chu ten was like now. "He''s fine now..." At the angry words, the system laughed: "it can even be said that he is better than each of you." Speaking of this, the system was suddenly silent for a while, and the voice became a little low: "but unfortunately, this kind of good day is not much for him!" Chapter 2937 The system is right. During this period of time in the space of the LORD God, Chu Xun really lived better than everyone else. Here, he is no longer under the unbearable pressure of ordinary people, all he needs to do is to enjoy life with angel. And under the time flow rate that the system deliberately adjusts, they have also maintained this kind of life for a whole year. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the happiest and most relaxing year since Chu ten was a man of two generations. Similarly, in this happy life without pressure, the evil thoughts in Chu ten''s heart have been consumed little by little and become his strength completely. "Oh, it''s time to get out of here." He felt that his heart was clear and quiet, no more evil thoughts, and even his spirit was firm and firm. Chu Xun not only had no happiness, but also sighed with regret. Although he also wanted to stay with angel forever to enjoy life in the world of the LORD God, he was also very clear in his heart, unless they can defeat Olympus and replace the heaven way, otherwise, all the happiness and happiness are vain, short-lived, and finally will be cruelly destroyed by the heaven way. What''s more, there are water demons! Chu ten is a very emotional person, and because of this, he can''t forget all that the water demon paid for him. Therefore, no matter for the sake of all living beings in the world or for his promise to the water demon, he must leave here and continue on the journey. Otherwise, he was afraid that if he could go on like this, all his fighting spirit would be wiped out, and finally he could only bring everyone''s hope to destruction step by step. He can''t let this happen! "Yes." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, angel''s heart, though reluctant to leave this peaceful world, did not say much at last, but nodded quietly. He knows the responsibility of Chu ten, so she also knows that she can''t be so selfish and leave Chu ten here. What''s more, angel knows better than chuxun. If chuxun can''t defeat Olympus and end the end of the end of France, they can''t have a secure future. This is also the most important reason why they didn''t have children this year! It''s not that they don''t have the ability, but that they don''t want to bring their offspring into the world that may be destroyed at any time! If we don''t defeat Olympus and heaven, there will be no future for them or all living beings in the world! "Well, let''s go." After looking at the room where they had been for a long time, Chu Xun slowly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the color of nostalgia in his eyes had completely disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of perseverance that was better than the past! Even if it''s just for such a life, he should spare his life to fight! "System, take us back!" Boom! At the next moment, with the voice of Chu Xun falling, the world before him began to collapse inch by inch, and finally returned to chaos, and they also came to the dark space of the LORD God. Here, the first to break through the three corpses of the gluttony, anger, bear children have been waiting for them. "Brother, you are back!" Under the control of the system, everyone''s time in the world of the LORD God is different. That''s why, although gluttony has been in the world of the LORD God for several months, chuxun has lived a happy life with angel for a year. But the longest time is bear child, who has experienced the battle between Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. He has been in the world of God for ten years! Also because of this, at the moment when I saw Chu ten, the bear child also cheered and rushed to Chu ten. "Good boy, breakthrough?!" Feeling the different breath of the bear boy, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Of course, I''m a genius!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grinned, and a white light came out of him, turning into the righteous incarnation in gold armor, Xuanyuan Zheng. "Xuanyuanzheng, have seen elder brother!" Different from the jumping of bear children, Xuanyuan is much more serious. Seeing Chu ten at the moment, he immediately made a salute towards Chu ten, saying: "I am the three corpses incarnated by Huang Shiyu with great strength of righteousness. I am the same person as Huang Shiyu, so you are my brother!" "Well That, a Zheng, how are you... " Rashly more than a brother came out, Chu ten is a Leng first, then laughed, said: "you my brother, do not be so rigid." "The ceremony must not be abandoned!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xuanyuan shook his head, and his face became more serious. "OK..." Looking at the helpless face of the bear child, Chu ten also took this serious "younger brother" in front of her. Later, he swept his eyes from anger and gluttony, and finally stopped on the gluttony, a little surprised: "gluttony has also broken through?" "This is normal, host!" At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded: "after so many battles and adventures, you and your partners have already surpassed the general three corpses in terms of the details and potential, and even other people have already made a breakthrough. Only when you are stronger and have greater potential, can you not make a breakthrough." "But it''s just a matter of time." "With the help of the system, this time has also been greatly shortened, so not only Huang Shiyu and gluttony have broken through, but also other people are breaking through. It won''t be long before they appear in front of you." This time, the system brings people to the world of God, not only to help them solve the problem of evil thoughts, but also to be able to use the time characteristics of the world of God to provide enough time for people, so as to help them break through the last bottleneck and advance to the third corpse. And that''s what gluttony and bear kids are, and they''re just the beginning! Hum! As if to verify the system, the next moment, with a flash of brilliance, greed and the embodiment of his evil thoughts also appear in the dark space. "Greed, you have three corpses?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked for a moment. Because as far as he knows, the inheritance of angels is not the way to gather the three corpses, but to sanctify the body. "Accident, accident..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, greedily touched his nose, and then looked at the evil idea incarnation on one side, and didn''t know what to say. "Hello, everyone. I am the embodiment of greed and evil thoughts. I am also his wife. You can call me Xiaokou!" Different from the embarrassment of greed, the evil idea incarnated in a graceful smile at Chu ten and others and introduced itself. "Evil thoughts incarnate, wife Lying trough, great information! " At the words of the evil idea incarnation, the bear child beside couldn''t help but give out a burst of exclamation. "This, this Ah, it''s hard to say... " Hearing the cry of the bear child, greed is even more embarrassing. After condensing the evil idea, greed has always been on guard against it. But who knows that the evil incarnation and he are just like the Yin and Yang poles. They are born with the ability to attract each other. They don''t feel it for a short time. But after a long time, the two of them have been living under the attraction for a long time. Finally, under the initiative of the evil incarnation, greed is so muddled Lost That''s why greed is so embarrassing right now. "Anyway, you are welcome to join us!" What greedy didn''t know was that in such a moment, the system had already introduced the things that happened to greedy into Chu ten''s mind through the mind. But after knowing that greed and that evil idea turned into partners, Chu Xun was relieved instead. After all, with emotion as a constraint, the possibility of the evil idea incarnating into backfire will be reduced. "System, how long will the rest of you come out?" Thinking of this, Chu suddenly turned his head and asked the system. "Under the control of the system''s time, they will soon complete the breakthrough." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately replied. "I''m sorry, Qi''er, if it wasn''t for accompanying me, you''re just afraid to be the same as them now, and will break through soon." Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten nodded, then moved his eyes to angel''s body and said apologetically. In fact, angel''s evil thoughts have been solved for a long time. It''s just to help Chu ten kill his evil thoughts, so he has been accompanying Chu ten. Because of this, while other people''s strength is growing, angel''s strength has not been greatly improved and left behind by all. "What do you say? Compared with the strength improvement, this year''s life is the biggest harvest for me." Looking at Chu Xun''s slightly apologetic appearance, angel shook her head and smiled. "Host, don''t worry. For angel, the system has other arrangements!" However, at this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. Chapter 2938 "That''s good..." Knowing that the system had other arrangements for angel, Chu Xun felt a little relieved, and then asked curiously, "what are you going to do to strengthen angel?" "There are two ways to make angel stronger. One is quality, the other is quantity! " Obviously, the system has been prepared for a long time, so when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately gave the answer: "quantity is not necessary, it is the accumulation of strength. Quality, on the other hand, is the essential improvement of angel''s power. " "Angel has mastered the Yan of Zhuque with the help of the power of Zhuque, but in the face of more and more powerful enemies, the role that the Yan of Zhuque can play is getting smaller and smaller. So in order to improve angel''s strength, the system specially prepared a special training program for angel, so that she could master a more powerful force. " Speaking of this, the system paused a little, and then continued: "it''s just because this special training program is quite special and needs a strong dream come true force as support, so only after the host and others leave the dream world, can the special training for angel start." "So special?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was also stunned: "system, can you tell me what kind of power you want angel to control? What kind of special training is used? " "Sorry, host, because of some special reasons, the system can''t tell you these now." "But please rest assured that the system has full assurance that angel will not encounter too much danger." However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, after hearing his words, the system refused to tell him the content of angel''s special training, which also made Chu Xun feel a little uneasy. Although he has absolute trust in the system, he is inevitably worried about angel. Buzz! However, just when Chu Xun wanted to ask for two sentences, a buzz suddenly sounded, and then Yinhu''s figure also appeared in the dark space. Compared with the past, Yinhu at this moment seems to have less evil spirit, and it seems to be to contain this evil spirit, and become more powerful and dangerous. But at the moment, Yinhu seems to be still immersed in something, holding a picture in his hand, with a deep look, murmuring: "Honghong, wait for me, I will come back Sure! " "This is..." Looking at the deep look of Yin Hu, Chu Xun is slightly shocked, and then moves his eyes to the photo in Yin Hu''s hand. The picture shows a woman, but she is a little strange. She has a pair of fox like ears. But this animal ear with the beautiful face of that woman, as well as the long blonde and orange hair, and the beautiful light green eyes, not only make all this not incongruous, but also make it have a kind of wild beauty. All in all, this is a very beautiful and moving woman! From the deep vision of Yinhu to the woman, the relationship between Yinhu and the woman is absolutely different! "This is Yinhu''s wife!" At this time, the voice of the system also sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "it''s not enough to rely on the love of parents to break the ice in Yinhu''s heart, so the system also created some conditions for Yinhu to find his own true love in the space of the LORD God, and to break the evil thoughts in his heart, and even with the power of his wife''s family, let his strength It has been further improved. " "Besides Yin Hu, there is another person who is also powerful in the world of God, that is Tianqiao." Speaking of this, the system paused a little, and then continued: "Tianqiao, like Yinhu, is carrying a deep hatred, so the negative emotions in his heart are very strong. In order to eliminate the evil thoughts in Tianqiao''s heart, the system also adopts the same treatment method as Yinhu." "Now, Tianqiao is saying goodbye to his wife in the space of the Lord, and will be out soon." Hum! Almost at the moment when the voice of the system fell, a buzz also sounded, and then Tianqiao appeared in front of Chu ten. Like Yinhu, Tianqiao is holding a photo in his hand. However, after taking a deep look at the photo, Tianqiao put it away, took a deep breath and said to the system, "system, you told me before you left that you can keep the world of God forever, right?" "Yes!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the system replied: "in fact, the system has told you before that as long as you want, the system can really create your wife and let you take it away from the space of the LORD God. But why did you both refuse? " "Because I know how cruel our battle will be next, and how little chance we will survive. Therefore, I would rather leave her in the space of the Lord than let him take risks with me. " Hearing the system, Tianqiao suddenly smiled and said: "after all, if one of us is most likely to survive from this catastrophe, it is Chu ten. So, as long as chusein or, then she will not die Speaking of this, Tianqiao paused a little, then continued to say: "system, I beg you one thing, OK?" "Please say it!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, the system was silent for a while, and then said: "as long as it is within the system''s power, the system must do it." "Thank you so much!" Hearing the system, Tianqiao smiled lightly and said: "actually, it''s not a very difficult thing. I just hope that if I really die in the battle with Olympus and can''t be resurrected, please shape me in the space of the LORD God, so that I can accompany her to go on well." "This is the last thing I can do for him..." When talking about it, Tianqiao''s eyes are also slightly dark. "The sky is falling!" Looking at Tianqiao''s dim eyes, Chu took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything!" "Don''t worry about me. I will climb out of the grave even if I die for her!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao smiled a little, and the dim color in his eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, it was the unprecedented perseverance and fighting spirit. As he said, for his wife''s sake, he must work hard anyway! "That''s right!" At the same time, Yinhu also collected the photos and said firmly in his eyes, "for them, we must defeat Olympus and heaven in any case!" With concern, Yinhu and Tianqiao also have stronger motivation, and their fighting spirit has become stronger. "Oh, how lively!" While Yinhu and Tianqiao are fighting for their loved ones, a chuckle suddenly comes into their ears, and then they see the shadow of desire emerge from the darkness. After experiencing the experience of the main god space, the feeling of desire has not changed much compared with before, and even the breath seems not to have become much stronger. But at the same time, every action of desire, every smile, seems to have a kind of power that affects people''s hearts. Now when I see the smile on his face, the gloom caused by the separation in the hearts of Yin Hu and others is like the shadow of the sun, all of them are gone, and the whole mood becomes happy and relaxed. "How powerful!" Chu Xun''s spiritual power is also extremely strong, and because of this, he can''t help but be shocked after feeling the desire, which seems to moisten things silently, but is extremely powerful, and has a general understanding of the progress of desire. Buzz! With the emergence of desire, other people began to appear in this dark space one after another. Like Chu Xun and others, after experiencing the tempering of the main god space, all the evil thoughts in the hearts of the people have been eliminated, and their strength has been greatly improved. Even the people of the seven sins have broken through the situation of cutting three corpses, and Chu hang and others are on the verge of breaking through, which may be further at any time. However, when all the people showed up, Zhou Yulong still didn''t show up, which can''t help but raise a little worry in Chu ten and other people''s hearts. What''s wrong with Zhou Yulong? Chapter 2939 If we only talk about strength, Zhou Yulong may be the second only to Chu Xun and anger. Even the ashes with three corpses and the sister of guhuang, gui''er, won''t win Zhou Yulong if they fight against each other in one-on-one. After all, after swallowing so many powerful metals, and being strengthened by various means, as well as the infusion of the original power of the gold system in the Holy Spirit pool of the gold system, Zhou Yulong''s metal mimicry has become almost indestructible, but indestructible at the same time, which can be called the combination of the strongest spear and the strongest shield. Zhou Yulong''s strong physique, changeable ability, as well as various inheritance of Shushan mountain, and his combination of Nanming Lihuo sword and Nanming Lihuo sword, can be said that Zhou Yulong''s strength has far exceeded the limit of the realm. Only because of anger and Chu ten''s strength is better, so let him slightly dim. However, no matter what, with Zhou Yulong''s strength, we shouldn''t drag such a long time in the space of the LORD God! Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help frowning, then ask to the system: "system, exactly what happened?" "Don''t worry about the host, Zhou Yulong will appear soon." Feeling Chu ten''s worry, the system comforted. Buzz! It seems to be to confirm the system. At this moment, almost the voice of the system has just fallen, and a shining golden light is surging out of the dark space. Later, the glittering golden light also quickly condensed into Zhou Yulong''s touch. "Dad!" Zhou Yulong has not been seen in the main god space for a year. Now we meet again. Angel, who has been worried about Zhou Yulong, cheers immediately and rushes towards Zhou Yulong. "Don''t come here!" However, when he saw angel flying towards him, Zhou Yulong''s face changed, and then his body moved back at an amazing speed, which opened a distance with angel. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhou Yulong''s rapid retreat, angel was stunned. Fortunately, at this time, the system solved their doubts. "Zhou Yulong broke through the situation of cutting three corpses in the main god space, and now it has been completely integrated with the gold element, which can be said to be the purest body of the gold spirit, and its strength has greatly increased." "But at the same time, because he just broke through, he can''t fully adapt to this new power and form, so now he is like a double-sided blade just starting to attack. If you approach him, you will only get hurt." At the next moment, it seems to be to verify their words, and the system also directly condenses a huge stone in the space of the main God, throwing it at Zhou Yulong at an extremely fast speed. Shua Shua Shua! However, at the moment when the boulder was within 30 meters of Zhou Yulong, it seemed to be crushed by countless invisible sharp edges. It disintegrated and split directly in the middle of the sky, turned into countless small stones, and collapsed. "Lying trough..." See this scene, Chu ten''s pupil also can''t help but slightly shrink. He recognized that the boulder is a kind of stone called crystalloid, which is also a precious mineral. Its texture is extremely hard. Even if it has not been processed, it is hard for the world''s main powerful person to hurt. Only the strong person who cuts three corpses has the ability to cause certain damage to it. In addition, the crystalloid has strong resistance to various elements, so it is also used to make shields And one of the best materials for armor. It''s just that this crystallite is too rare and hard to smelt, so there are very few equipment made of this crystallite in the world, and every one of them is the most powerful treasure. However, at this moment, such a large piece of xuanjing stone was directly crushed even 30 meters around Zhou Yulong. It can be imagined that if angel had just rushed over, his future would be the same as this crystalloid! "Shit!" Also because of this, the bear children who are close to Zhou Yulong at the moment can''t help but be shocked, and then quietly back away from Zhou Yulong. "Don''t be so good, I''ll soon be able to control this power." Watching bear children and others quietly back, Zhou Yulong also wants to cry without tears. He also didn''t expect that the system could help him to get so many rare metal minerals, and also help him to refine, so that he can produce qualitative changes in quantitative changes, directly break the bottleneck, and break through the situation of cutting three corpses. It''s just because he got too strong gold power after breakthrough, and even it''s a little difficult to control, so he''s in such a mess. But it''s not a problem. Just give him a little time and he will be able to adapt and control the power. "Well, stop it." Seeing this scene, Chu ten smiled and shook his head, then asked the system, "by the way, system, we have been here for so long, I don''t know how long it has been outside?" "In order to save energy as much as possible, to provide the space for you to experience, so the system can only reduce the distortion of time flow." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately replied: "now, although you stay in the space of the LORD God for different times, but put it outside, the time is the same, that is 15 days!" "15 days? This is not a short time... " Hearing the words of the system, Chu ten and others also slightly coagulated in their hearts. If the time of 15 days is at ordinary times, it''s not too long for ordinary people, but for those who have been closed for thousands of years, it''s more like a flick of a finger, which is not worth caring about at all. However, the problem is that the conflict between the heaven and Olympus is increasing. In addition, they just brought Egil and Athena to the heaven from Olympus, and at the same time seized the vixen. It is no exaggeration to say that this has further intensified the conflict between the forces of both sides. In this case, even if it''s only one day, all kinds of changes may happen, let alone 15 days? Thinking of this, Chu couldn''t help but say to the system, "well, system, we don''t have much time. Take us back." "Okay, host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately began to work. At the next moment, with the shining of five colors, everyone left the dark space of the Lord one by one. At last, only Chu ten and angel were left. "Come on, Kiel, I''ll wait for you outside!" After kissing Angel gently, Chu took a deep breath and left the main god space. "Well, the system, it''s just you and me." Seeing Chu ten and others all leave, angel''s smile on her face gradually converges, and then her eyes become firm: "now, let''s talk about the special training. What do you mean by the painful experience in your previous communication?" What chuxun didn''t know was that just before, the system had actually made Angel make a choice. That is to choose which experience? There are two choices given by the system, one is relatively comfortable, but the promotion is less, while the other is extremely painful, but at the same time, it can make angel get the greatest promotion! Even, according to the system, if Angel chooses the painful experience, the power he gets may even affect the outcome of the next battle with Olympus! Because of this, angel did not hesitate to make a choice - painful experience! "Angel, do you remember the evil spirits you met in Pangu lingchi?" At angel''s words, the system was silent for a moment, then asked. "Devils?" When it comes to evil spirits, angel immediately remembers what she had experienced in Pangu lingchi, and then there is a trace of doubt in her beautiful eyes: "is my painful experience related to evil spirits?" "Yes, the purpose of the painful experience that the system prepared for you this time is to hope that you can understand and master the power of the evil spirit, that is, the power of reincarnation through the painful experience!" Hearing angel''s words, the voice of the system also became dignified: "now you have mastered the power of Zhuque''s Yan through the power of Zhuque, and the power of Zhuque''s Yan is nirvana, which has a part of the commonality with the power of reincarnation. Because of this, you are the most suitable and most likely person to master the power of reincarnation!" Chapter 2940 "The power of reincarnation?" After the battle of Pangu lingchi, angel naturally knew how powerful the power of reincarnation was. Because of this, angel was surprised to learn that he had the chance to master such a powerful power. If she can master the power of reincarnation, his strength will be greatly improved, and there will be more places to help Chu Xun. Only by helping chuxun defeat Olympus and get rid of the control of heaven can he live happily with chuxun forever. And for this goal, she can eat even more pain! So at the next moment, angel''s eyes also showed a trace of perseverance, saying: "system, I know. Tell me the content of the experience. As long as I can master the power of reincarnation, and as long as chuxun can defeat Olympus and Tiandao, I will not flinch even if the experience is no more painful or dangerous!" "Good!" Hearing angel''s words, the system was silent for a while, and then said: "the power of reincarnation, as the name implies, is related to reincarnation, so if you want to master the power of reincarnation, there is only one way - that is to use Nirvana reincarnation, through countless reincarnation to come back to understand life and death, so as to understand the true meaning of reincarnation!" "That is to say, the system will let you die again and again in the space of the LORD God, and then reincarnate again and again. This is a very long and painful process. What''s more, once the nirvana reincarnation starts, it can''t end before it is completed, otherwise it will fall forever! " When it comes to Nirvana samsara, the voice of the system becomes dignified, obviously knowing how dangerous it is. "Then the system, if the reincarnation, I can retain the memory?" Hearing the system, angel was silent for a moment and then asked. "Only the deepest obsession within you can survive." The next moment, the sound of the system came into angel''s ear. "Well, let''s start!" Hearing the system, angel stopped hesitating and nodded. As long as we can help Chu ten, as long as we can live the happy life of the previous year together with Chu ten, no matter how much suffering, he can bear it, even if she is willing to bear the pain of reincarnation! "Thank you, angel!" "Believe me, all the suffering you have suffered is worth it!" At angel''s words, the system was silent for a moment before it spoke. At the same time, a five-color streamer also began to emerge from the dark space, and then quickly turned into a five-color vortex, presented in front of angel. "Hoo..." Looking at the five colored whirlpool in front of her eyes, angel took a long breath, then closed her eyes. Chu Xun''s feeling came to mind, and took a step to disappear into the whirlpool. And as angel disappeared into the whirlpool, a shadow appeared beside the whirlpool, turning into a man with black armor. "Devil, in any case, you must protect her integrity and help her master the power of reincarnation. In that case, I will set you free when Chu Xun takes charge of heaven. But if there is something wrong with angel, believe me, even if you have recovered part of your strength now, but you are all from the space of the Lord and from me, so I can easily erase you! " Looking at the man with black armor, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded. This black armour man, unexpectedly, was the evil devil who had systematically received the world of the LORD God and restored part of his strength for later use! "I see..." Evil spirits also know that if they fail to do this, the system is only afraid that it will really wipe itself out. So after hearing the words of the system, the evil spirit also nodded, and then jumped without hesitation and disappeared into the five color vortex. Buzz! And as angel and the evil spirit disappeared in the whirlpool, the five color whirlpool began to gather slowly, and then disappeared completely. At the same time, a baby girl was born in the countless god world created by the system. ¡­¡­ Chu Xun didn''t know that angel, in order to help him, had chosen to bear the suffering of the world''s downfall alone. Unless he mastered the power of reincarnation, he would never be able to surpass it. At this moment, he has taken all the people out of the world of the LORD God and returned to the prison. However, after returning to the prison, Chu and other people found that they had a big problem. Because of the particularity of the prison, the prison is now a totally closed state. Unless the court sends people to take the initiative to check the situation of Chu ten and others, Chu ten and others will fall out in the prison, even if they can''t get in touch with the outside world at all. But the problem is that in the eyes of the Jade Emperor and others, Chu Xun and others who have been infected by evil thoughts are afraid that there is no possibility of self recovery because of the practice of the supreme Devil Dance. Because of this, the Jade Emperor will never send people into the prison unless the Daozu of Sanqing passes, or the Jade Emperor and other people find other ways to help Chu ten and other people get rid of the evil thoughts. After all, if Chu ten and others are completely controlled by evil thoughts, then the Jade Emperor sent someone to give Chu ten and others a glimmer of hope. Once Chu Xun and others, who have been completely eroded by evil thoughts and mastered many secret techniques such as the supreme demonic dance, get out of the trap, the court will certainly suffer a lot of damage that day. After the tragedy of the flat peach feast, the heaven can never bear such a disaster again. In this way, Chu ten and others can be day dog! "We must find a way out!" Looking around at the empty, lifeless, spiritual world, Chu Xun''s eyes are also congealed. He says in a deep voice, "we don''t have much time!" "The question is how to get out?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong, who was not able to stand within tens of meters, seemed to be empty, said helplessly: "this is a prison. We are afraid that it will be hard to break it just by our strength. Haven''t we just tried this?" When they found that they could not contact the heaven, they took the initiative to attack the prison and tried to escape. However, the problem is that the prison is not made up of a large array, but a piece of solid world fragment left by the ancient world of Hong. In addition, those imprisoned strong people have been moistening and strengthening continuously over the years, so the prison is also extremely solid. No matter how much the bombing of Chu ten and others, they can''t do anything to get the prison. They are still trapped here Li. "That''s because I haven''t done it yet." However, at this time, guhuang smiled proudly and said: "this prison can seal this space, but it can''t seal the dream world. So as long as I open the dream world and find a coordinate from the dream world, then we can go through this coordinate, leave the prison and return to the outside world." "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up!" Hearing the words of guhuang, the anger on one side slightly frowned and urged. "OK, OK, I''ll start right away, but in advance, due to the influence of evil thoughts, we may encounter some problems after entering the dream world. Everyone should be careful." Speaking of this, guhuang also glanced at the anger, and a smile of "bad intention" appeared in his eyes. "I see!" "Let''s get started!" "We don''t have much time!" As for the "trouble" mentioned by guhuang, Chu Xun and others did not put it in their hearts. After all, it is the most important thing for them to leave the dream world and return to heaven. So after hearing the words of guhuang, they all nodded and urged. "No problem, gui''er!" Looking at Chu ten and other people''s impatient appearance, the corner of guhuang''s mouth slightly cocked, and then stretched out a hand and held the white hand of gui''er. At the same time, gui''er didn''t take a good look at guhuang, obviously knowing what guhuang wanted to do. However, she also knew that although guhuang had some mischievous ideas, it was the only way for them to leave the prison through the dream world. Buzz! So at the next moment, with the help of both the emperor and the emperor, a little gray and black light also surged out of the two of them. Then they gathered together and turned into a gray and black vortex, which appeared in front of Chu and other people. "Come in, everyone!" After opening the access to the dream world, guhuang also grinned, and then some can''t wait to say. "I ''ll see what you'' re up to." Anger is very familiar with guhuang, so he also knows that guhuang just wants to do something now. However, the so-called art expert is brave, and he also knows that guhuang will not make too big things in this critical matter, so the next moment he also takes a look at guhuang, and then takes the lead to step into the gray vortex. Seeing guhuang enter the gray vortex, Chu ten and others also look at each other, and then follow up one after another. Soon, except for gui''er and guhuang, everyone else has entered the vortex. Later, guhuang also resisted the pride and excitement in his heart and followed her head into the vortex. At the next moment, the gray and black whirlpool gradually closed until it completely disappeared, and the prison also recovered its calm. Chapter 2941 Because of the influence of evil thoughts, the dream world opened by guhuang has changed a lot. At this moment, people enter into the dream world and look around at the same time, but they see that the gray and white fog that originally filled the dream world has turned into black and gray at this moment, and there seems to be a disturbing atmosphere in the dream world, just like what kind of danger is coming. "How did this dream world become like this?" Looking at the gray and black dream world, it is not the first time that Chu ten and other people have frowned. At the same time, the anger in front of Chu ten and others was to squint, stare at the gray and black fog, and hold the sword of manjusha. His intuition told him that something bad was coming! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, eat and sleep, fight anger!" It turns out that anger intuition is right. Almost at the moment when he felt danger and uneasiness in anger, a sharp laugh suddenly sounded from the black and gray fog in front of him, and then a golden figure shot out of the fog, waved the blood stained kitchen knife in his hand, and cut towards the anger. "Alice?" At this scene, anger slightly frowned. as like as two peas and partly hidden and partly visible, Alice''s attack on the front was almost the same as that of Alice. The only difference is that the body of the present man does not seem to have any contact with him. Because of this, the next moment, anger is also a sword slashing, surging out a black sword light, bombarding Alice in front of her. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the angry "Alice" who rushed out of the fog and attacked was also smashed by the angry sword and exploded into a black fog. At the same time, anger also slightly narrowed his eyes, and a glimmer of enlightenment rose in his heart. His vision is far beyond ordinary people, and because of this, he probably guessed at the moment that the trouble that guhuang said should be Alice condensed out of the fog. After all, to some extent, Alice, the crazy and mischievous little madman, is indeed an angry "nightmare"! However, it''s a good thing that, judging from the situation of the fight just now, the strength of Alice gathered in the dream world is not good, but it''s not enough to pose a threat to him. However, anger underestimates the trouble the dream world has caused him, or rather, the nightmare world. "Ah ah ah ah ah, angry, disgusting!" "Alice is angry!" "Hahaha, play with rage!" ¡­¡­ I saw that just as the anger broke Alice and he was ready to move on, the black and gray fog in front of him suddenly sped up. Then one, two, three Until countless Alice, also suddenly from the surging black and gray fog, shot out, towards the angry kill. What nightmare is more terrible than an Alice? That''s a lot of Alice! What''s more, the composition of these Alice seems to be related to the angry memory and cognition, so the Alice gathered at this moment is not empty with its watch, but like the real Alice, with various powerful and weird abilities. So the next moment, in the angry and shocked eyes, the countless Alice also attack. For a time, the countless bear bombs and cards are also like the rainstorm, and they are coming towards the rage! "No, no!" Fortunately, though, these Alice''s strength is not comparable to that of the original. Although there are a large number of them, they have their own ways to deal with their anger. The next moment, I see the angry eyes cold, take a deep breath, and then turn the strength, drink out. This is the secret sound wave skill that he learned from the inheritance of the demons - "the magic spell of extinction". Although there is no magic and gain ability such as the six character Daming mantra in the extermination and killing of gods, its destructive power is more than the six character Daming mantra. Because of this, at the next moment, I see a black sound wave surging out of the angry side, then condensing into a ghost of a ferocious devil, opening his mouth directly, swallowing those "Alice" and the attacks they launched. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, both the nightmare version of Alice and the attacks launched by Alice are all smashed in front of the sound wave of terror produced by the "extermination" and turned into a black mist. It''s just that in the nightmare world, these little things are just like killing all the time, so soon, the black fog will gather again. But this time, the power of these nightmares also seems to know that Alice is not enough to threaten the anger, so the next moment, the image of these black fog has also changed. And when the angry people saw the figure gathered by the Black Mist, their faces could not help changing. Because this time, the people gathered by the black fog are their enemies - God! Obviously, for anger, God is his biggest nightmare! "Well, angry, isn''t my nightmare world good?" At this time, guhuang also appeared behind the angry, and then said proudly, "the things condensed in this nightmare world are all nightmares in our hearts. What''s more, the power of these things is very special. Their power is not only from me, but also from the evil thoughts of people trapped in the nightmare world That is to say, this power is almost endless, and it can''t be destroyed at all. " "Even if you destroy them thousands of times, you only destroy their bodies. You can''t really destroy their power!" After that, guhuang paused a little and then said, "so if you want to pass this nightmare world, you can only ask me for help. Otherwise, hehe, you have a headache!" After all, guhuang is the creator of the nightmare world, so although he can not fully grasp the power of the nightmare world, even he will be backfired in the dream, but with the cooperation of gui''er, he can still influence these evil thoughts to a certain extent, delay their actions, so as to create an opportunity for himself and others to leave. Because of this, he will be so proud at the moment. He has been bullied by anger. Now he can finally see the anger eating shrivel! "Oh, evil, isn''t it? I see. " However, when he heard guhuang''s words, his anger gave him a light look and said, "it sounds very powerful. No wonder you are so proud, but..." "This skill is not enough for me!" Hum! At the next moment, with the angry words falling down, the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand suddenly surged with a strong black light, and then a sword was waved. In an instant, I saw that the rich black light was also quickly agglomerated, and finally turned into a virtual shadow of a giant black flag, which was directly cut into the God agglomerated by the nightmare world. Boom! It''s unbelievable that under the bombardment of the shadow of the black flag, the God condensed from the nightmare world was like a local chicken and a dog, and was directly cut off by the black flag. Then the black flag exploded into a blazing black flame, directly enveloping and burning the God. Under the burning of the black flame, the God also sent out a series of bleak screams, and then was completely swallowed by the black flame. But this time, after the God was swallowed by the fire, he did not turn into a black fog, nor reunite, but disappeared completely in the black fire. "Is that what you call trouble?" And after destroying that God, anger also said lightly: "it''s just like this, lead the way." At this point, anger slightly paused, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "or do you want to try?" The nightmare world of guhuang may be extremely dangerous or even impossible for other people. After all, everyone has evil thoughts, which can hardly be erased. But the problem is that anger has mastered the method of killing swords and beheading evil thoughts as early as the practice of the supreme demon dance, so the "nightmare" condensed from the nightmare world is just a joke for him. "No, no!" Looking at the cold eyes of anger, I saw the "God" who was cut off by anger, and the dark gray fog which was afraid of anger as the God died away. The bone emperor could not help swallowing his saliva. Then he smiled twice and said: "it''s still the angry boss, which can save us a lot of things." "Let''s go. We don''t have much time. Just leave now!" After saying that, it seems that guhuang is afraid to be angry and settle accounts after autumn, so he immediately takes people on the road, starts to cross the nightmare world, comes to the dream world, and looks for familiar breath in the dream world, and is ready to take this as the coordinate, get out of the dream world and return to the heaven. Chapter 2942 Pig Bajie always thinks that he is a very happy person Or pigs. Although his cultivation remained in the realm of the Lord for the reason of his natural tiredness and laziness, in fact, over the years, the countless miraculous drugs that he devoured have been turned into potential and deeply settled in his body. Not long ago, Tianting was robbed by a banquet of flat peaches. The elite and the powerful lost a lot. So in order to supplement Tianting''s strength, Monkey King and jade emperor joined hands to use various methods and secret medicines to forcibly stimulate the hidden power in pig Bajie''s body and help him break through to the state of three corpses. It can be said that pig Bajie is almost the most relaxed person who has ever broken through the situation of beheading three corpses. But after breaking through the situation of cutting three corpses, pig Bajie''s tired and lazy character not only hasn''t changed a little, but also becomes more and more lazy. After all, for him, he has now broken through the situation of beheading three corpses. No matter how he practices, he can''t master the law of the road in a short time. In this case, it''s better to have a good time. What''s more, the three corpse incarnations he agglomerated this time are the "pig hyenas" formed by his few sense of responsibility when he was commander in chief Tianpeng. Therefore, the three corpse incarnations are quite different from his own personality, which is a serious and responsible character. Therefore, the pig Bajie simply gave all the things to the three corpse incarnations, while he himself did it It''s eating and sleeping every day, sleeping and eating, which can be said to be endless happiness. At this moment, pig Bajie is also full, deep sleep, immersed in a dream. Even if he has not slept for ten years and a hundred years, he has no influence at all. But the problem is that sleeping is a kind of enjoyment for him. In this case, how can he not sleep? In this kind of happy life, pig Bajie dreams even if he dreams. In the dream, the coveted Chang''e fairy has accepted his pursuit and lived with him for two nights. But when he was overjoyed and ready to kiss, the fairy Chang''e in front of him suddenly turned into the shape of Monkey King''s hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth. There''s a trough! You know, when pig Bajie was in gaolaozhuang, he was once beaten by monkey king with this move. It can be said that he has left a deep shadow. So now when he sees this scene again, he is scared to jump up directly, and then he wakes up directly from his dream. "Scared to death, it''s a dream..." Frightened by the nightmare, pig Bajie can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and then takes a long breath of relief. However, before pig Bajie could breathe a complete sigh of relief, he found out that in his room where there should have been no other people, he was filled with people at the moment, and surrounded him like a spectator. "Where the devil!" Pig Bajie has never been so frightened. At this moment, when he sees the people around him, he drinks it subconsciously, and then with a wave of his right hand, the nine tooth rake appears in his palm, sweeping around. In the world of practice, it doesn''t matter if you break into their cave without permission! Dang, Dang! However, in the moment when pig Bajie waved the nine tooth rake, a black sword and a gold knife were also wielded at the same time, hitting him hard with the nine tooth rake. In an instant, pig Bajie felt a huge force coming along the nine tooth rake, so that even his three corpses could not be supported. The original jumping up was directly interrupted, fell heavily on his bed, and made a loud noise. "Don''t do it, elder pig. It''s us!" At the same time, a familiar voice also came into pig Bajie''s ear. Although pig Bajie is tired and lazy, he is not stupid, or even quite smart. Because of this, pig Bajie is relieved when he hears the familiar voice. After all, the other side can easily suppress him, then the strength must be above him. But the other side suppressed him but did not continue to attack, but also stopped him, which also means that, in all likelihood, friends are not enemies! At the same time, pig Bajie finally saw the touch of Chu ten and others. Then he was stunned, and then his face showed an incredible look: "how are you? You are not supposed to be imprisoned Oh no, should it be about the prison? " Pig Bajie has already learned about Chu ten and other people from the mouth of Monkey King, and because of this, at the moment, he can''t understand why Chu ten and other people who should have been trapped in the prison would appear beside him. Are they released? But if they are released, he should know the news? And even if it''s released, it won''t show up here, will it? It doesn''t make sense! Unless Thinking of it, pig Bajie was shocked: "you escaped from the prison?" "Yes, thanks to elder pig, otherwise we really can''t come out." Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Chu ten and others nodded, and a trace of happiness appeared on their faces. According to their plan, they should enter the dream world through the nightmare world, and then return to the heaven through the dream world. The plan is very good, but the reality is very cruel, and the bone emperor is too pit father! It was not until they entered the dream world that the guhuang, who first tried this function, found that in theory, although they could contact other people as coordinates through the dream world, they could then use that person as a window, leave the dream world and return to the heaven. But it wasn''t until they tried that that that guhuang realized that it wasn''t that simple. In order to be a coordinate and window, the dreamer must have a strong soul, so that he can be searched by the emperor, and can bear the power of Chu and others. In order to meet such requirements, this coordinate must have the power to cut three corpses! But the question is, who needs to sleep when he reaches the state of beheading three corpses? Even if it''s rest, it''s also mindless meditation. Well, it''s not a dream at all. What''s more, the decisive battle between Tianting and Olympus is coming. The stronger one is, the more he can feel the pressure. In this case, how much heart can he have to sleep in peace! Because of this, Chu ten and others also searched in the dream world for a long time. Until they almost gave up, their Savior, pig Bajie, appeared! Looking at Tianting, it has the situation of beheading three corpses, and it can sleep so safely. There is no one else except pig Bajie. Because of this, pig Bajie''s sleep also let guhuang find a light in the dream world, and take this as the coordinate to return to the heaven. Of course, the only cost is to make pig Bajie have a nightmare. "It''s over, it''s over..." Of course, pig Bajie didn''t know that Chu ten and other people have now got rid of the influence of evil thoughts, so at this moment, when he heard that Chu ten and other people said it was thanks to him that he succeeded in escaping from prison, pig Bajie''s heart suddenly felt a burst of despair. Although he missed the peach feast because he wanted to celebrate the birthday of Chang''e fairy and didn''t experience the cruel world war I, he could imagine how powerful Chu and other people were even if he just listened to the narration of Monkey King. Now because of his reasons, this group of extremely powerful and evil minded guys escape from the prison. Although he didn''t know why he had a relationship with himself, he also understood that the sin in it was to let him die! For a time, he changed from the happiest person (pig) to the most tragic person (pig). "Senior pig, I think you misunderstood." With the improvement of cultivation and the integration of evil thoughts, desire has become more sensitive to people''s emotional control. Seeing the desperate appearance of Zhu Bajie, he immediately responded. Then he smiled and said, "although we escaped from prison, we were not controlled by evil thoughts, but we have found a way to resolve the influence of evil thoughts before we do so." Here, after a slight pause of desire, he continued: "we wanted to leave the prison by normal procedures, but the problem is that the prison is isolated from the world, and we can''t contact the outside world at all, so we can do this." Chapter 2943 "I see Ha ha, it really scared my old pig. " At the words of desire, pig Bajie was stunned at first, then took a long sigh of relief and smiled: "my old pig thought you were completely eroded by evil thoughts, and then took out the prison to prepare for the evil side." Speaking of this, Zhu Bajie put away the nine tooth rake, and then said: "but the Jade Emperor''s son is really, he locked you in the prison, but he didn''t let people monitor you all the time. You have to spend a lot of time, using this method to come out. When my old pig sees him, he will surely find a justice for you." "By the way, you''ve been sleepy for so long in prison. I don''t think you''ve had a good meal. My old pig has nothing here. Just eat more. Come here. My old pig will help you to prepare some." "Haha, this is a delicacy that my old pig can''t easily get from everywhere." On the other hand, pig Bajie took out a lot of delicious food from a cabinet in the corner of the room and began to prepare it enthusiastically. "Here..." Seeing pig Bajie so enthusiastic, Chu ten and others are a little embarrassed. After all, they just turned pig Bajie''s dream into a nightmare. They are still embarrassed. Boom! However, when Chu ten and others felt embarrassed because of the enthusiasm of Zhu Bajie, Zhu Bajie suddenly waved his right hand, and the nine tooth rake appeared again, sweeping over the food and tableware. In a moment, the food and tableware, as well as the energy light, were also surging out, and they were all enveloped in Chu ten and others! At the same time, pig Bajie himself was transformed into a huge black wild pig with long hair like a needle and ferocious terror. Then, regardless of it, he rushed to the outside of the cave as fast as he could. At the same time, he gave out a pig like Scream: "monkey brother, monkey brother saves lives!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others are completely speechless. Love pig Bajie didn''t believe their words from the beginning to the end. He just wanted to paralyze them, then took the opportunity to escape and ask monkey king for help. "What a pig..." Thinking of this, anger could not help spitting out a few words from the teeth. "Let''s go. We''re going to see the great saint anyway." At the same time, Chu Xun smiled and shook his head, saying: "and no wonder he didn''t believe us. After all, the Buddha who had no heaven said that even the three Qing Daozu could not cure us well, so they certainly wouldn''t believe that we had recovered as before." Being controlled by evil thoughts doesn''t mean that you will completely become a madman, but you will change your temperament greatly under the influence of evil thoughts, like Chu Xun and others before, but your intelligence will not be affected, or even become more intelligent, or rather more cunning. Because of this, Chu ten and others just said that pig Bajie didn''t believe a punctuation mark. Dang Dang Dang Dang! As pig Bajie rushed out of the cave and shouted, the whole Huaguoshan immediately sounded the sound of gongs and drums. At the same time, Chu ten and others also felt a strong energy began to envelop their cave and closed the surrounding space. Obviously, after getting the warning of pig Bajie, the whole Huaguo Mountain is now closed up, trying to trap Chu ten and other people to death. However, they didn''t know that with guhuang''s elimination of evil thoughts and improvement of his strength, the so-called array and other things have been very difficult to trap them to death, because as long as guhuang is willing, he can take chuxun and other people into the dream world at any time, and then search for new coordinates from the dream world to leave. Of course, the premise is that the strong one who has the state of cutting three corpses will sleep again, otherwise Then they will wait in the dream world. "Quick reaction!" After feeling the powerful energy, chuxun smiled and said, "go, let''s go out to see the saint!" After that, Chu ten took the people away from the cave. Zhu Bajie''s cave is the top of a mountain. When Chu ten and other people came out of the cave, they saw Monkey King, pig Bajie and countless monkeys and grandchildren. These monkeys, monkey, monkey, sun and all the powerful people have obviously been arranged into a large array at the moment, blocking the mountain where Chu Xun and others are located. As long as Monkey King orders, they will immediately launch an attack. "You guys, long time no see..." At this moment, Monkey King''s face is no longer cynical or rebellious, but very dignified and serious. Looking at Chu ten and others coming out of the cave, Monkey King''s eyes flashed a trace of Brilliance: "I didn''t expect that even the prison could not trap you..." "Stop!" However, before Monkey King finished speaking, Chu Xun said with some headache: "although I know that you may not believe me, we have solved the problem of evil thoughts. Because the prison is isolated from the world, we can''t contact the Jade Emperor, so we can only find a way out." Speaking of this, Chu Xun shrugged his shoulders, and then continued, "you can see what we are like now, great saint. How can we be haunted by evil thoughts?" "Can evil thoughts haunt you from your appearance? If you can see it, Nuwa and Ziwei will not be hidden in the sky for so long without being noticed! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Sun Wukong shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "what''s more, Wutian Buddha said that your situation may not be solved even by Sanqing Daozu, so how do you solve it?" At this moment in the battlefield are all the descendants of Monkey King, so Monkey King is not afraid to tell the story of Nuwa and Ziwei emperor betraying heaven. The reason why monkey didn''t do it was not only because he had a glimmer of hope for Chu ten and others, but also because he was deeply afraid of the strength of Chu ten and others. Judging from the terrorist power that Chu ten and others showed in the flat peach feast on that day, if they put all their efforts into it, even if they put their efforts into Huaguoshan, they would not be able to win Chu ten and others. Because of this, Monkey King has already sent out a message for help, just in case. "Well, how do you want us to prove that?" Looking at Sun Wukong''s dignified and alert appearance, Chu Xun could understand his thoughts. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "we can cooperate with you. Don''t worry. It''s OK." "Now there is only one person in heaven who can prove whether you have got rid of the control of evil thoughts." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Sun Wukong took a deep breath and said, "that''s the Buddha without heaven. I''ve sent someone to the Western Paradise to invite the Buddha to come. As long as the Buddha comes, it''s all true." "Good!" Chu ten and others didn''t care to wait a little longer, so when they heard Monkey King''s words, they nodded, and then they stayed in place, took out some food, ate and waited. Seeing that Chu ten and others didn''t mean to start, Sun Wukong and others were also slightly relieved, but they still dare not relax their guard. Chu ten and other people''s "escape" from the prison soon shocked the Tianting, especially after seeing the strength of Chu ten and other people in the war of flat peach feast, the Jade Emperor and other people had a deep understanding of the "harmfulness" of Chu ten and other people. So it wasn''t long before Tianting''s reinforcements arrived at Huaguo Mountain for the first time and cooperated with Monkey King and others to surround and monitor Chu ten and others. But for Chu ten and others, no matter how many people come, they will not have much impact, so they don''t care and continue to wait. Finally, half an hour later, Buddha Tathagata, who was originally dealing with some things in the Western Paradise, also came here. At the moment when he entered Huaguo Mountain, he became a kind of Buddha without heaven under the shadow of black light. "Oh, at last!" Seeing the arrival of Wutian Buddha, both Chu ten and Sun Wukong are slightly relieved. After waiting for so long, now we can finally break the deadlock. "Have you really got rid of the erosion of evil thoughts?" Wutian Buddha is still so cold. As soon as he came to Huaguo Mountain, he didn''t even say hello to monkey king. He looked at Chu ten and others and asked them directly. "That''s what it is. Buddha can have a try." Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu ten nodded and said with a smile. "Good!" Wutian Buddha is also a pleasant person. Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, Wutian Buddha didn''t hesitate at all. With a wave of his right hand, a black light came out and turned into a black lotus, which was suspended in front of Chu ten and others. Hum! However, just when the Black Lotus appeared in front of Chu ten and others, it seemed that the black lotus was disturbed by some kind of power, and then it suddenly trembled, and at a very fast speed, it integrated into a person''s body among Chu ten and others, disappeared without trace. Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong and others also changed their faces. Qi Qi grasped the weapon in his hand and was ready to move. For a while, the atmosphere of the whole audience also became tense. It can be said that the war was on the verge of happening! Chapter 2944 After the first World War of Pantao feast, Monkey King and others have known that Wutian Buddha is the embodiment of the evil thoughts of Buddha Tathagata, and its strength is a powerful evil force, especially the black lotus of Wutian Buddha, which is gathered by pure evil force, with infinite power and extremely dangerous. But now, the Black Lotus, which contains huge evil thoughts, was swallowed by one of them in Chu ten day This is to say that Chu ten and others were not controlled by evil thoughts. That ghost believed it! "Slow!" However, when Monkey King and others were in a fierce battle, the Buddha suddenly stopped Monkey King and others, and then turned his eyes to the woman who had just devoured his black lotus, that is, the greedy evil idea incarnated in the "little bandit", and his eyes flashed a fine light, and asked, "you are also the evil idea incarnation?" As the incarnation of evil thoughts, Wutian Buddha had an instinctive perception of the "little bandit", and now the little bandit has swallowed his black lotus, so he can conclude that the little bandit, like him, is also the incarnation of evil thoughts! "Yes, I am the villain of this guy." Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Xiaokou smiled and then pointed to the greedy side and said: "now you must believe our words, right?" "Here It''s impossible! " Hearing Xiaokou''s words, the ancestor of Wutian Buddha was stunned, and then asked with disbelief: "you said you were the embodiment of his evil thoughts, then how did you separate from him and remain independent?" "Tell me, tell me how you did it!" Although Wutian Buddha is also the embodiment of the evil thoughts of Buddha Tathagata, it is different from the small bandits who can get rid of greed and self independence. However, Wutian Buddha is one of the two sides of Buddha Tathagata, just like night and day, when he comes out, Buddha Tathagata will hibernate, and when Buddha Tathagata comes out, he can only return to Buddha Tathagata. Because of this, at the moment, I know that Xiaokou can be independent, and the Buddha of Wutian suddenly lost his discretion, and the whole person became excited. "This..." Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, a little doubt appeared on Xiao Kou''s face: "I don''t know either!" To be honest, although he is the embodiment of greed, there are too many coincidences in the process of his condensation, so even he can''t understand why he can remain independent from greed. "You don''t know? How can you not know! " Seeing that Xiao Kou didn''t know the secret, Wutian Buddha couldn''t help roaring. The greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment is. In his dreams, Buddha Wutian wants to get rid of Buddha Tathagata and become independent instead of being locked in the "little black house" of sea knowledge for a long time. That''s why he is so angry when the hope is broken. "Buddha, don''t worry. Although the little bandits don''t know why, the Buddha can take a look at the situation of the little bandits and greed. I think with the Buddha''s understanding and ability, we can find the mystery." But at this time, Chu ten day is suddenly open mouth to say: "but before this, still ask Buddha to return us a innocence!" "It''s easy!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wutian Buddha immediately nodded his head, and then turned to the watchful Monkey King and other people and said: "don''t be so nervous, since they can gather the evil idea incarnation, this means that they have already been out of the control of the evil idea. And when I just gathered the Black Lotus, there was no abnormality in other people''s bodies except that the evil incarnation had a certain connection with the Black Lotus, so I can conclude that they have been separated from the evil thoughts. " Speaking of this, there was also a trace of doubt on the face of Wutian Buddha. Then he looked at Chu ten and others and asked, "the only thing I don''t want to understand is how do you do this?" Wutian Buddha is also one of the top powerful people in the world, and he is the embodiment of evil thoughts. He has a deep understanding of evil thoughts. Because of this, at the moment, he can''t understand how Chu and others are going to get through this difficulty. "Well, cough, please forgive me. It''s not convenient for us to talk about it for the time being." The existence of the system is related to the lives of Chu ten and others. Although Chu ten and others have become immortal enemies with Olympus, if the secret of the system is exposed, they will still have a lot of troubles, so Chu ten will not tell the secret to the Buddha. "Well, it''s me, menglang." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wutian Buddha also immediately responded. Indeed, it must be of great concern to be able to resolve evil thoughts and do things that even the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty could not possibly do. In this case, he asked questions rashly, but he seemed to be a little too much. But although he won''t get to the bottom of it, Wutian Buddha can''t help but say, "but please do me a favor and let me stay with her for a while, OK?" For Buddha Wutian, the biggest problem now is how to split from Buddha Tathagata and remain independent, so he would like to stay with Xiao Kou and find out the secret from him. "No problem with that!" Before Chu ten opened his mouth, the little Kou nodded and agreed. At the same time, Chu ten day also nodded, said: "since the small Kou agreed, then this matter from no reason." Although Wutian Buddha will bring some troubles to them when they are with them, but more importantly, it will give them a powerful help. In this case, they will be able to protect themselves even if they meet the strong enemy of Olympus. "Thank you so much!" Like the Buddha without heaven, Buddha like Tathagata also hopes to separate the Buddha without heaven from the body. Because only when Wutian Buddha is separated and there is no evil interference, his cultivation can be further improved. And like him, once Wutian Buddha is separated from his body, without the interference of Tathagata Buddha''s power, the power of Wutian Buddha will definitely go further. What''s more, the separated Buddha also has the ability to fight independently, which almost doubles the fighting power of Buddha Tathagata from the sky! Therefore, this time Buddha did not appear, but let nature, let the Buddha temporarily control the body, and follow the Chu ten and other people to find the method of division. "Hoo..." At the same time, knowing that Chu ten and others are not controlled by evil thoughts, Sun Wukong and others are also relieved. It''s almost the best result not to fight with Chu ten and others, because with the strength of Chu ten and others, once they do, even if they have Tianting reinforcements and Wutian Buddha to help, their Huaguo Mountain will eventually defeat Chu ten and others, and the foundation of his Huaguo Mountain will be completely destroyed and never recover. What''s more, in the battle of Pantao feast, Tianting has lost too many powerful people. If we do this again, the foundation of Tianting will be shaken completely, and it will be more difficult to fight with Olympus. "I''m scared to death!" Because of this, the next moment pig Bajie also wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then he smiled at Chu ten and others and said, "I''m sorry, my old pig didn''t believe what you said before, which made such a big joke." "It''s understandable that senior pig did this. If we were senior pig, we were afraid that we would do the same." Of course, Chu ten and others won''t complain about pig Bajie, because they also know that pig Bajie is the most correct choice. At this moment, they have cleared the suspicion and relieved themselves. Naturally, they won''t be angry at this little thing. "By the way, you guys are coming out at the right time. If the Jade Emperor knows that you have got rid of your resentment, he will be very happy. " At this time, Monkey King on one side seemed to think of something, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. He said, "after all, the situation in Tianting and Olympus is on the verge of breaking out. It''s the time when people are most needed. If you come out later, you may not be able to catch up with this war!" Chapter 2945 "Tianting is going to fight Olympus in an all-round way?" When hearing the words of Monkey King, the faces of Chu ten and other people changed. And Chu ten day is cannot help but ask: "why so urgent?" Although they knew very well that the battle between heaven and Olympus would come sooner or later, they did not expect that it would come so soon. As you know, Tianting has just experienced the disaster of flat peach feast. The elite have suffered a lot. In addition, a group of internal demons have been cleaned up. It''s just when people''s hearts are floating. At this time, the contradiction between Tianting and Olympus is intensified. This is undoubtedly a very stupid and risky thing in the eyes of Chu Xun and others. What are they thinking about, jade emperor? "I think you should know why." Looking at Chu Xun''s puzzled appearance, monkey king didn''t just say it, but took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "after all, this matter is still what you found." "I know why..." Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu Xun''s mind flashed a flash of light, and understood why the heaven chose to fight Olympus in this turbulent time. Because heaven has no choice! Now Tianting has known the plan of Olympus to mend the heavenly way. Although in the previous Olympus war, Chu Xun and others have had a certain impact on the plan of the three goddesses of fate to mend the heavenly way, this can only delay the plan for a few or more years. A few or more years may not be enough for a big battle in the mortal world, let alone a war between such super powers as Olympus and Tianting. So if Tianting doesn''t launch a general attack immediately, when they are ready to fight against Olympus, Olympus may have already completed the Tiandao and possessed the overwhelming strength advantage. Because of this, the Jade Emperor and others know that this is not the best time to start a decisive battle, but they can only open the curtain of the decisive battle. After all, if they have a fight, they at least hope to win. But if they keep waiting, they will be sitting there waiting to die. There is no hope at all! "So what''s going on now?" Think of here, Chu ten day''s eyes slightly a coagulate, then say in a deep voice: "already fight up?" "Although there has not been a decisive battle, small-scale conflicts have become more and more frequent, and both Tianting and Olympus are constantly on the border, so it can be said that a war can happen at any time." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Sun Wukong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "but you don''t have to be too nervous. For example, the war between Tianting and Olympus, even if it broke out completely, would never end in three or five years, so you still have a certain time to prepare for the end." "In this period of time, you can choose to close in the rear, and the heavenly court will provide you with all the resources available to help you practice." "Of course, you can also choose to go to the front to fight. It''s up to you." Monkey King is right. For example, in the last battle between Tianting and Olympus, it lasted for more than three hundred years. The strong on both sides were also countless dead mountains, especially the strong on Buddhism. In order to lay out Amitabha, almost half of the dead and wounded, not only the ten Buddhas in the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' temple did not exist, but even Amitabha died in battle. Otherwise, today''s Buddhism is only afraid that the momentum will become more powerful. But this time, for the reason of Tianting and Olympus'' plan, Tianting will definitely speed up the battle, so as to win or lose with Olympus as soon as possible, so that they will not have the chance to mend the way of heaven, but even so, there are definitely many things that can be solved one day, one night, or even half a year. And this period of time will also be the last growing time for Chu ten and others. If they can''t become strong enough in this last period of time, they will be destroyed by Olympus together with the heaven finally! "I see!" Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu ten nodded, then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and said: "with our current strength, if we just shut up for three or five or seven years, it''s useless at all. In that case, it''s better to rush to the front line and fight with Olympus, maybe we can further improve our strength." Chu Xun is right. With their current strength, it''s no longer meaningful to close the door alone, so it''s better to rush to the front line to fight than to waste years in the rear. In this way, their ability will grow faster. "Hahaha, my grandson knew you would choose this!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Monkey King grinned, then his eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and said: "in this case, you can just go on the road with my old sun. Hey, hey, this time, my grandson will have a good time! " "Even you went to the front?" Knowing that monkey king was going to the front line, Chu Xun was shocked. This shows how tight the power of Tianting is now. Otherwise, Tianting will not easily send monkey king to the front line. "Not because of you..." Looking at the surprised appearance of Chu ten, monkey king suddenly gave Chu ten and others a bad look. In the first World War of Pantao feast, Chu ten and others not only killed a large number of elite and powerful people in Tianting, but also, more importantly, these elite and powerful people were the leaders and leaders of all forces. The fall of these leaders and leaders not only greatly reduced the strength of Tianting, but also left many forces without leaders and floating hearts. Because of this, the court of heaven will send monkey king to the front line this time. First, Monkey King is strong enough. Second, Monkey King has a very good relationship with the three forces of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. He has a very high reputation and can hold those people. Thinking of this, monkey king suddenly continued: "by the way, don''t blame my grandson for not reminding you. You''d better change your face and don''t expose yourself when you go to the front line this time. Otherwise, not only the people of Olympus will come to you for help, but even on the side of Tianting, there will be a lot of people who will help you." "They dare not?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Chu Xun frowned slightly and asked, "this is the battle of life and death between heaven and Olympus!" "That''s because you don''t know how deep the relationship is behind the people you killed. Although the people behind them can''t directly attack you, there is no problem in secretly making a trip. " Monkey King shook his head and said, "so, unless you want to get into trouble, it''s better to keep a low profile." "I see." Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu ten nodded and said, "don''t worry, great sage. With our means, if you really want to hide your identity, ordinary people can''t see it." "My grandson has learned this for a long time." There is no doubt about the skill of Monkey King of Chu ten and others. We should know that at the beginning of the peach feast, Chu ten and others disguised themselves as Yao Chi fairy in front of many powerful people, and there is no flaw at all. Because of this, as Chu and others said, as long as they are careful, it is difficult for even the top strong to see through their reality. In this way, Chu ten and others then disguised themselves as the people of Huaguo Mountain. Then they left Tianting with the army of Huaguo Mountain and went to the border area between Tianting and Olympus to fight. As for the Buddha without heaven, in order to find a way to separate the evil spirits, he also went to the border with Chu ten and others. In this way, in the team of Monkey King, in addition to monkey king, the top strongman, and pig Bajie, the three corpse beheader, there is also a very powerful power hidden. In this way, when the war broke out, hidden in the dark, Chu ten and the Buddha would definitely bring a huge "surprise" to Olympus! Chapter 2946 The territory occupied by Tianting is very vast, so the "border" is also very long. Even if there is a border protection array to guard the overall situation, some key areas still need to be garrisoned by large forces and strong ones. These so-called key areas are actually the entrances and exits of some spatiotemporal wormholes naturally generated in the universe. Through the entrances and exits of these spatiotemporal wormholes, people can easily shuttle in the Tianting territory, even directly to the world of flood and famine. Because of this, these places are not only the transportation channel to the front line, but also the life and death line of the Tianting. Once occupied by Olympians, they are likely to kill into the hinterland of the Tianting, causing huge damage to the Tianting. And at least six or seven of the ten left behind by Ziwei emperor are related to the entrances and exits of these wormholes. Nowadays, although the nails in these places have been pulled out, they also lead to the decline of defense forces in these places, so Tianting is also constantly sending troops to guard various points. The place where Monkey King and others are located is the intersection of wormhole entrance and exit, which is called the planet of wormhole node - Zhenyu star! There are three wormhole nodes in the Tianting border, among which Zhenyu star is guarded by the first part of Huaguo Mountain led by Sun Wukong, while the other two wormhole nodes, Fengye star and thundering star, are respectively guarded by the army led by Emperor gouchen, the Leibu led by chief Wen Zhongwen, and Yang Jian. It goes without saying that as an old-fashioned top-level strongman, Emperor gouchen is not only powerful, but also has profound attainments in the deployment of troops and general. With his guard, maple leaf star will not be a problem. The thunder star is guarded by Yang Jian and Wen Zhong, among which Yang Jian is the top strong and powerful. Although Wen Zhong is not the top strong, he leads the thunder department to have a very strong strength in the battle formation. In addition, the special environment of thunder star, with their guarding, even if there are two top strong, or even more, they may not be able to break through their defense Line! It can be seen how much strength and heart power Tianting has paid to guard these three nodes. "That''s how we keep it?" When he came to Zhenyu star and waited until Monkey King and a group of demon soldiers and demons from Huaguo Mountain set up a defense line, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking, "our position is within the protection array. Can they break through the protection array and threaten us?" "Who told you that the Dharma formation of protecting the world is all open now?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Sun Wukong shook his head and said: "now the Dharma array of protecting the world is only at the first level. Although it has certain defensive ability, it can''t stop the top powerful and the army they lead. At most, it plays a role of warning and monitoring their positions by the way." "What?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Chu Xun was shocked: "why don''t we all open the Dharma array to protect the world? Otherwise, if the Olympus army attacked, wouldn''t we be beaten?" "Ha ha, you are still a little too tender." hearing Chu Xun''s words, Monkey King shook his head, then turned his eyes to the angry body with a strange smile, and said: "look at your appearance, you should know a little more than him, come on, you can tell him why heaven doesn''t fully open the Dharma array of protecting the world now!" "In my opinion, the reason why Tianting doesn''t open the Dharma array of protecting the world is very simple." As the "first man" in heaven after God, the angry vision and experience are not comparable to those of Chu Xun and others. So at the moment, when he heard Monkey King''s words, he nodded his head angrily, and then said lightly: "Tianting is not the insect world we have dealt with before, but a real giant. For such a top force, any so-called raid is not very significant. After all, even if we let Olympus''s strong break through the defense array and break into the inner part of Tianting, with the strength and inside information of Tianting, we can block them, at most, at a certain price. " At this point, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "so, in this case, it''s not necessary for the heaven to open the Dharma array at all times, because it will only consume the strength of the Dharma array." "What''s more, even if the enemy intrudes into the inner part of the Tianting, as long as it can''t take the Tianting at one stroke, the Tianting will be able to immediately open the defense array and block the inner and outer parts. In this way, those who intrude into the Tianting will become turtles in the urn, and then the Tianting will be able to wipe them out naturally." "To put it simply, in a war between the top forces like Tianting and Olympus, the magic plan is certainly useful, but in the end, it is still a contest between strength and inside information, which is not a coincidence." "I see!" Hearing the angry words, Chu soon understood. Later, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and asked, "so that is to say, the circle protecting array of Olympus should be the same as that of Tianting, but not all of them are opened?" "You don''t want to go deep into Olympus and sabotage it, do you?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the monkey king on the other side suddenly frowned and said, "haven''t you heard what anger just said? Once you break into Olympus, you will probably be a turtle in the jar of Olympus. Even if you are capable, you won''t escape!" "Hey hey, saint, you don''t have to worry about this. Since we can break through the prison, even if Olympus has fully opened the defense array, we can also successfully escape." Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chu Xun grinned, then moved his eyes to pig Bajie''s body, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "but then, I''m afraid that he will trouble the elder pig again." Later, Chu ten and others told monkey king the process of their leaving the prison. Although the border protection array is powerful and hard to break through, with the strength of guhuang now, it can leave chuxun and other people from Olympus through the dream world through the way of dreaming, so it is nothing to them at all. "I didn''t expect you to have such skills? It''s amazing! " Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, Monkey King couldn''t help but feel a burst of wonder. Then he saw a flash in his eyes and asked, "when are you going to start?" "Don''t worry. Now we have time!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Chu Xun shook his head and said: "we can wait here for a while, wait until Olympus has made some moves, and then we can take actions when the rear defense is relatively empty, so that we can help you deal with some enemies first, and then we can hit them by surprise!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Monkey King''s eyes also suddenly brightened, and then the corners of his mouth could not help but turn up. If Olympus wants to fight against the heaven, then the strength of the dispatched people will not be very weak. In this way, with the help of Chu ten and others, they will be able to fight all the enemies in the future, so that they will never return. ¡­¡­ Coincidentally, when Chu ten and others were waiting for the arrival of Olympus, the Olympus did make an attack plan for the Tianting. "The Tianting side definitely thinks that we dare not attack those three time and space nodes, so this time we will go against them!" Looking at many Olympus high-rise buildings around him, Zeus flashed a ray of thunder in his eyes, then sneered. "But the great God King, the heaven court has the Dharma array as a support. Once our people go deep into it, and they open the Dharma array to block the inside and outside, our people will be trapped in it." Hearing Zeus''s words, one of Olympus''s top officials couldn''t help saying. "So this time, we must work hard to conquer one of the time and space boundaries in the shortest time, and then transmit the Pandora''s box we have prepared to all parts of the Tianting through the time and space boundaries. Once these Pandora''s boxes are opened together, the Tianting will surely fall into chaos. At that time, it will be easier for us to defeat the heaven! " Hearing the words of the high-level, Zeus said with a cold smile and cold eyes. Chapter 2947 "But your highness, according to our reports, the people who guard the three nodes in Tianting are emperor gouchen, Emperor Wenzhong, his thunder emperor, Tianting war God Yang Jian, and monkey king and his Huaguo Mountain!" When they heard Pandora''s box, a thick color of fear appeared on the faces of all the senior Olympians, as if it was something very horrible. At the same time, some people can''t help questioning: "the strength of these three forces can''t be underestimated. It''s not easy to beat one of them together. If we fail to do so, our people will surely be trapped in the heaven, and then we will lose a lot. " At this point, the man paused a little, and then looked more solemn and said: "and more importantly, if Pandora''s box fell into their hands and was used against us, it would be a disaster!" "Don''t worry, since I have put forward this plan, I have my own assurance." Zeus also knew what his men were worried about, so at the next moment, a confident smile appeared on his face and said, "according to my analysis, among the three time and space nodes, Huaguoshan, who is in charge of Zhenyu star, is the weakest, so I decided to deal with them." Speaking of this, Zeus paused a little, and then his eyes flashed a light: "as for the candidates, ha ha, don''t worry, it''s not you, I had plans." "Hoo..." Hearing that Zeus said he would not let himself and others do it, all the Olympians at the scene could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, it''s one of the three major time and space nodes of surprise attack. It''s almost a life-long act. But because of this, they were more curious about who could make Zeus so confident that he could eat the flower and fruit mountain of guarding Zhenyu star at one stroke? You know, that monkey is not easy to mess with! "I know that if I don''t tell you something, you will have doubts and worries, so..." Looking at the people''s curious and worried appearance, Zeus shook his head slightly, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "come out, right,? Cronus My father! " "What?" To hear Zeus, especially to hear? After the name "Cronus", everyone in the audience could not help but be shocked. ? Kronos, the name may be very strange to the young generation of Olympus, but for the "old ministers" present at Olympus, it means too much. Kill! Powerful! Betrayal! Reverse wheel! Eat father! ¡­¡­ All of this, almost all of Olympus taboo, also let the audience dare not mention, even dare not think of the name. Because? Cronus, not only the father of Zeus, but also the second emperor of Olympus! Olympus had three emperors in all, and the second was the emperor? At last, Cronus was betrayed by his own son, Zeus, who finally failed to escape and disappeared. Zeus became the third emperor of Olympus, defeated Odin, unified the Asaph, and integrated the whole power of Olympus. And since? When Cronus lost to Zeus and disappeared, no one heard of him for so many years, so people always thought that? Cronus had died in the hands of Zeus. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t die! Buzz! And it''s in the crowd because? When Kronos was shocked or even shocked by the name, a thick black light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then it became a tall, middle-aged man in a golden robe and holding a golden sickle. The strength of this man is obviously extremely terrible. Even if he just stands in place quietly, the breath he sends out is like a mountain, which is dead on all the people present, making them feel almost suffocating. But I don''t know why, although the man''s breath is strong, but there is less of a sense of flexibility on his body. His eyes are cold and dull, and he looks like a powerful puppet or puppet! "In order to ensure the success of this operation, I decided to send? Kronos to go, with his strength, plus his Titans, and some of the support we provide here, I think it should be no problem just to take a Huaguoshan vein. " Looking at the surprised appearance of the people, Zeus smiled faintly, and his eyes flashed a cold light. What people don''t know is that in order to win the throne of the emperor, they followed their father? After Cronus broke up and defeated him, Zeus destroyed it just in case? The spirit of Cronus. Just for some special reason, this? Although the spirit of Cronus was destroyed, his body remained intact and powerful. Because of this, Zeus did not destroy? The body of Cronus was preserved by some special methods and cultivated by secret methods, ready to be refined into a very powerful puppet. And after so many years of cultivation, this puppet is finally back? It''s 80% of the strength of Cronus. Don''t underestimate the 80% war power. Do you know why Zeus was able to win? Kronos, it''s not just about the time? Kronos was injured, and because? At that time, his wife Hera helped in secret. Otherwise, he might not have won with his strength? Cronus. Now this puppet not only owns? Cronus is 80% of the force, and he can be commander in chief?? The mighty Titans under Cronus are an extremely powerful force. That''s why Zeus was so confident. He believed that with the strength of this puppet and the Titans, he could definitely eat Huaguoshan in one go, then take down the time and space boundary point of Zhenyu star, and release Pandora''s box according to their plan, which would devastate the heaven. Only, sometimes the plan is very good, but the reality is very cruel. Just like at the moment, the confident Zeus didn''t know that the power of guarding the Zhenyu star was much more terrible than he imagined! ¡­¡­ "It''s been a month, so boring..." In Zhenyu star, Chu ten and others have been waiting for a whole month. But although the conflict between olympus and Tianting has become increasingly fierce, Chu ten and others are within Tianting''s sphere of influence after all, and are guarded by a large army and a strong one. So although there are disputes in other places in the past month, Chu ten and others are calm, so bear children and others can''t help but feel a little bored. "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be long." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun smiled a little, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. He said: "from the past few days, I have felt a kind of hidden uneasiness, which has become increasingly intense. So if my intuition is right, the people of Olympus should start soon! " "How dare they do it?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tianqiao on one side also frowned and said: "in this case, if they dare to do it, they must have their own assurance unless they are tired of looking for death." "Yes, so be careful!" Hearing Tianqiao''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then clenched the tiger soul knife that had been completely restored. In a cold voice, he said, "no matter what enemies are coming this time, remember, they must never return!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, other people on the scene also grasped the weapons in their hands one after another, and the whole God was on guard. Whoosh! Whoosh! And I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten was just falling, a stream of streamers like meteorites suddenly emerged from the starry sky outside the sky, and shot at Chu ten and other people''s directions with extremely fast speed! "Enemy attack!" At the next moment, with a series of shrill cries and warning sounds, a big war begins. Chapter 2948 As we all know, today''s Olympus is under the command of the Twelve Gods headed by Zeus, but few people know that the Twelve Gods headed by Zeus are in fact "pirated" the structure of the last emperor, namely the father of Zeus, Cronus, and his other eleven Titans. Although in the "father eating" war between Zeus and Cronus, Cronus and his eleven Titan gods had died in battle, some of them, like Cronus, were preserved by Zeus and cultivated by secret techniques, and made into powerful biological weapons. It''s just that whether it''s Cronus or other Titans, it''s always been sealed in a secret place by Zeus. So when chuxun and other people started to fight against Olympus, Zeus didn''t have time to take out these powerful biological weapons. Otherwise, with the powerful strength of these biological weapons, Chu Xun and others may not be able to retreat completely. Now, in order to take down the space-time node of Zhenyu star at one stroke, Zeus sent "Pandora''s box" to the hinterland of Tianting through the transmission array of space-time nodes. He also gave out the base card of "treasure" for many years! At this moment, the first few meteorites to come to Zhenyu star are the biological weapons refined by Zeus with the bodies of several Titans. Although the strength of these biological weapons is not as good as the original peak state, they can still play the combat power of the three corpse beheader. Moreover, because they were refined twice by Zeus, they can''t control the elemental power as they used to, and can''t even use the immortal power to regenerate. At the same time, they also have terrorist defense and recovery Ability, can be called the super weapon in the battlefield. Because of this, at the moment, we are faced with a fire gathering attack launched by those powerful Huaguoshan. These biological weapons made of Titan''s body are not dodging, so they are facing those attacks and bumping into the past. Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the attacks launched by countless powerful people also hit those biological weapons like a storm, and then exploded. But to everyone''s surprise, their unreserved attack, after falling on these biological weapons, was like a spring breeze blowing on their faces, or like drizzle, without any effect on these biological weapons at all. So soon, in the violent explosion and the energy brilliance produced by the explosions, the biological weapons in gold armor rushed out of the energy brilliance directly, hitting the ground at a constant speed. Boom! The power of these biological weapons is so terrifying. Only when they hit fiercely, the area they came to, just like being hit by super meteorites, explodes in a series of violent and extreme roars, and the shock wave produced by them has an amazing destructive force, directly flying all the buildings and strong people around Went out, the strength is a little weaker is the direct detonation, no bones. "Strong strength and defense!" Seeing this scene, even the well-known Chu ten and others could not help but slightly shrink their pupils. Although we haven''t seen all the strength of these enemies at the moment, even a part of their strength is amazing! What''s more, it''s just the first force. The strongest one hasn''t been shot yet! Whoosh! Whoosh! While Chu Xun and others were slightly shocked by the powerful power of the biological weapons, the biological weapons that had landed on the ground and caused certain casualties to the Zhenyu star seemed to have received some orders. Qi Qi accelerated and turned them into a shadow that was almost impossible to be caught by the naked eye. At an amazing speed, they moved towards the town The core region of the star blasted away. "Stop them!" Seeing that these biological weapons are shooting towards the core area of Zhenyu star, that is to say, the direction where the transmission array is located, many powerful people in charge of guarding Zhenyu star, Huaguoshan, are also shooting again to intercept these five biological weapons with the power of cutting three corpses. Buzz! In an instant, I saw that accompanied by a burst of rage, Huaguoshan, these well-trained strong men, also jointly arranged a large battle array, and gathered an energy mask to cover these biological weapons. This large-scale war is a long-trained killing move of Huaguoshan. Once urged, even the strong three corpse beheader is trapped in it, it is difficult to get away immediately. And once they are trapped, many of the rear hands of the big formation will start one by one, thus completely trapping them! However, to the surprise of many powerful people in Huaguoshan, this powerful array is useless in front of these biological weapons! These biological weapons are different from the general three corpse beheaders. Although they almost lose the ability to use the energy law, their body has been strengthened to an extreme. In addition, Zeus blended many special materials and gold into their bodies when refining them, so these biological weapons also have a strong ability to break the demons. Because of this, the battle lines arranged by Huaguoshan elite could not trap these terrible guys at all. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent roars, tears and screams. Those biological weapons were just like cutting into the sharp edge of butter. They easily broke the energy blocking cover gathered by a group of powerful people in Huaguo Mountain, and directly rushed into the crowd to kill. Although the main purpose of these biological weapons is to impact many transport gates of time and space nodes, rather than killing the strong ones in Huaguo Mountain, under the pressure of powerful forces, those strong ones in front of them are just like the mantis arm riding a cart, which can not hinder them at all. Even if they have no time to escape, they are directly affected by these amazing speeds , the biological weapons with amazing defense and strength were directly shredded and crushed, and they all ended up dead! Boom! However, Monkey King and others will not sit and watch the demons under his command will be slaughtered by these biological weapons like cutting melons and vegetables. I saw that just when the biological weapons were charging with all their strength and killing, and finally those demon soldiers and Demons killed a blood path full of corpses, a huge dark shadow suddenly rushed over with a very fast speed, with a very horrible momentum, and hit one of the biological weapons. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The biological weapons that had been killed by the demon soldiers and demons in all directions and could not be stopped were so directly hit by the huge and extreme black shadow to fly out. At the same time, the shadow stopped and showed his figure! This is the giant demon pig of pig Bajie! "Master pig has done it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who was ready to go, suddenly resisted the impulse of doing something in his heart. Then he said in a deep voice, "with the presence of elder pig and the great sage, these guys alone are not enough to turn the sky. I think we should wait for the first time, and then we can do it when the backstage leader appears!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, other people nodded their heads and suppressed the impulse to start in their hearts. "It''s impossible to be a vegetarian if you dare to play wild here!" At the same time, the black pig of pig Bajie suddenly roared, then changed its direction, hit another biological weapon, and hit it out in a loud roar. But even though pig Bajie turned into a prototype and flew two biological weapons one after another, which made his demon soldiers and Demons greatly boost their morale, Chu Xun and others could not see any joy in their faces, but their eyes became more dignified. Because they found that although the two biological weapons were hit by the pig Bajie, they were only hit by the pig Bajie. In addition, they didn''t have any serious scars on their bodies, but only left two small holes hit by the pig Bajie''s sharp fangs! Obviously, the defense of these biological weapons has reached an extremely terrifying, even invincible level! Chapter 2949 "Grandma, the skin of these monsters is really thick!" In fact, it''s not only Chu Xun and others, but also pig Bajie himself has realized how terrible the defense of these biological weapons is. You should know that after he became a prototype, his strength has almost been raised to a horrible level. Plus his sharp tusks, Zhu Bajie has a deep confidence. Even in the realm of cutting three corpses, there are not many people who can stand in the way of his violent impact. And even if they do, they will pay a huge price in nine out of ten. But now, these biological weapons are hard to block its violent impact, and the injuries are just those two blood holes that can be recovered automatically in a blink of an eye! No wonder the demon soldiers and demons of Huaguo Mountain can''t hurt these guys no matter how they attack! "Find target two Kill! " While Zhu Bajie was shocked or even shocked by the powerful defense ability of these biological weapons, the two biological weapons that he hit and flew, and the other four biological weapons that he didn''t attack, all of a sudden locked their eyes on Zhu Bajie at the same time, followed by a flash of blood in their eyes, and headed at an amazing speed Pig Bajie killed him. Obviously, these biological weapons have recognized the identity of Zhu Bajie, and are going to kill Zhu Bajie, the second leader of Huaguo Mountain, and then deal with other people! "Ouch!" Although pig Bajie''s strength is not bad, he can''t help but scream when he sees that all six biological weapons are killing him. Then he turns around and runs. At the same time, while running, he shouted: "help!" However, he knows how strong his hidden strength is. Because of this, he has no idea of dying or dying in the face of the pursuit of six biological weapons. Anyway, if you can''t escape, there will be Chu ten and others to help him "revenge"! "Shame!" While pig Bajie was chased and killed by the six biological weapons and ran away in a panic, a heavy and serious one seemed to hate iron but not steel, with a voice of shame and anger suddenly sounded. Boom! With this sound, a nine tooth rake shining with colorful streamer came down from the sky, and then, with an amazing momentum, smashed on the head of one of the biological weapons. Nine tooth harrow is the top magic soldier forged by the Supreme Lord. Its power is extremely amazing. Because of this, under the attack of nine tooth harrow, the hair of that biological weapon, even his whole scalp and face, are so directly scratched by the sharp hook of nine tooth harrow. The whole person looks very embarrassed and miserable Miserable. At the same time, the biological weapon was directly defeated, and the nine tooth rake flew back and fell into the hands of a serious, square middle-aged man in purple and gold armor. "Canopy, how are you coming?" Looking at this sudden appearance, a middle-aged man blocking a biological weapon, pig Bajie can''t help shouting. At this moment, it''s no one else who helped him in this battlefield. It''s his three corpses, marshal Tianpeng, pig and hyena! "Hum!" Marshal Tian Peng, Zhugang hyena, is the incarnation of the three corpses who inherited the very few sense of responsibility in Zhu Bajie''s personality. The temperament can be said to be relatively old-fashioned and serious, so at the moment when I heard Zhu Bajie''s words, marshal Peng couldn''t help snorting that day, saying: "stop talking nonsense, and block them first!" With that, Tianpeng once again waved his nine tooth rake and swept it hard on another biological weapon. In a loud roar, Tianpeng took three steps back! However, the defense of these biological weapons is too strong, so even Tianpeng plus the power of the nine tooth rake can only hurt them, but not really hurt them. What''s more, because there are six biological weapons, each of them has to face three biological weapons at the same time, even if pig Bajie shares the pressure. In this case, pig Bajie and Tianpeng are not much cheaper, and they are even struggling to cope with it. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you!" "And me!" However, at this time, with two loud roars, the four figures shining with golden light also shot out of the crowd, then turned into four great apes, waved the long stick in hand, cooperated with the pig Bajie and marshal Tianpeng, and attacked the biological weapons together. Not only them, but also other powerful people in Huaguoshan have responded to it, and then each of them has made a unique move to attack the six biological weapons. The four great apes that just appeared are actually marshal bengba and general Maliu of Huaguoshan. These four people are the first elders to follow Monkey King, and also the gifted monkey. Over the years, under the careful cultivation of Monkey King, their strength has also become extremely strong. In addition, in order to supplement the elite power lost by flat peach feast, Tianting has put out a lot of resources to strengthen the four of them, so their strength has also been gained The huge promotion has almost reached the level of cutting three corpses in half a step! Although this level still can''t be compared with these biological weapons, with their help, together with the control of those Huaguoshan strongmen, as well as pig Bajie and marshal Tianpeng sharing most of the pressure, so at one time these six biological weapons were jointly blocked by them and fell into a fierce battle. But from the beginning to the end, monkey king didn''t do it! Because he''s waiting! Wait for the people behind these biological weapons to fight! Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, that''s it! Whoosh! While the six biological weapons were temporarily entangled by zhubajie and marshal Tianpeng, a dazzling golden light suddenly broke through the void, and then turned into a huge golden sickle, and at an amazing speed, it went to zhubajie and other people who were struggling with those biological weapons! This golden light is so fast, and obviously also contains extremely terrible power, so that the golden light has not hit pig Bajie and others, and their hearts have raised a kind of acute and extreme sense of crisis, as if they will be cut back by the sickle of this golden light in the next moment! "Oh, good monster, you''ve finally got it!" But almost in the moment when the sickle transformed by the golden light is about to hit pig Bajie and others, a sharp sharp drink suddenly rings, and then another golden light comes, and then it turns into a golden giant stick, which is severely hit with the Golden Sickle. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the Golden Sickle and the golden giant stick vibrated at the same time after the violent impact, and then flew backward along the way. But when the golden giant stick flew out half way, it was caught by a giant ape, covered with rocks and burning with a blazing flame. Later, the great ape also held the golden giant stick tightly, suspended in the middle of the sky, pointed the golden giant stick at the front of the void, and said in a cold voice, "what skill is hiding your head and showing your tail? Give it to my grandson!" Buzz! Almost at the moment when the voice of Monkey King fell, the Golden Sickle in the inverted flight suddenly stopped. Then, in the shining golden light, a man wearing a golden robe gradually gathered from the golden light and held the Golden Sickle tightly! This is the father of Zeus, Cronus! Cronus is a biological weapon. Although he has great intelligence, he has no feelings. Because of this, at the moment when his attack was blocked by monkey king, his face did not change at all. Instead, he turned his eyes to monkey king, and a red light flashed in his eyes: "find No. 1 target, start hunting!" Hum! When the voice fell, Cronus clenched the Golden Sickle and made a light stroke towards the void in front of him. Then the whole man disappeared directly, and appeared in front of Monkey King. Then he waved the sickle and cut at Monkey King. Chapter 2950 "Hahaha, come on!" When it comes to hard hitting, the gifted Monkey King has never been afraid of others. Because of this, in the face of the attack of Cronus, Monkey King was not surprised but pleased. He waved his golden cudgel and smashed it at the golden sickle of Cronus. Dang! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Cronus and monkey king trembled. Then Qi Qi flew out, and the weapons in his hands trembled and chanted. Obviously, this time, they are fighting again! "Come again!" It was not easy for monkey king to meet such a strong opponent, and he was also good at hard hitting. So next moment, Monkey King laughed again, and a somersault jumped in front of him. Then he hit his head with a stick. In the face of the attack of Monkey King, as a biological weapon, Cronus didn''t make any sound, so he silently waved his weapons and fought with monkey king. Boom boom boom! Although Cronus is silent, his strength cannot be underestimated. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of loud roars, the two golden lights of Monkey King and Cronus are also entangled. At the same time, a wave of energy generated by the collision of terrorist forces swept away from the place where Monkey King and Cronus met. This energy frenzy is so terrible that almost everything has been destroyed. Even pig Bajie and Tianpeng dare not shake their edge. They can only fight and retreat at the same time. Although those biological weapons have no emotion, they have excellent intelligence. So naturally, they also know the terror of this energy frenzy, so they fight and retreat with pig Bajie and Tianpeng and withdraw this piece The most dangerous area. "It seems that Da Sheng didn''t suffer any loss here!" Looking at the fierce battle between monkey king and Cronus, Zhao Yu, who was standing beside chuxun, said with a grin, "I remember that there are still two three corpses of the great sage who haven''t been summoned. If they are summoned, they can kill this guy with three strikes and one!" "It''s not that easy!" However, hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xun shakes her head and flashes a solemn color in her eyes: "the great saint is not stupid. If he can defeat this guy easily by summoning three corpses, he would have done so long ago. And now that he has not done so, it means that the great sage must have some reservations Just in case! " Speaking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "so if I guess correctly, the enemy of the great saint must be as reserved as the great saint!" "Enter level 2 operation mode!" Facts prove that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. At the moment when Chu Xun''s voice fell, Cronus, who was fighting with monkey king, suddenly gave out a cold drink. Later, he saw a golden flame burning from him, and his speed and strength also had a significant improvement in the burning of the golden flame, not only completely blocked the attack of Monkey King, but also directly attacked monkey king with a sickle backhand and flew out, at the same time, the sharp Golden Sickle also left a deep mouth on monkey king ¡£ Obviously, in the face of this strength has been greatly enhanced by Cronus, Monkey King alone is not his opponent! But fortunately, Monkey King also has his own card! Buzz! I saw that while nalonos fought back and wounded Monkey King at one stroke, and was ready to pursue the victory and kill Monkey King, a golden light and a green light also shot out of Monkey King''s body at the same time, and then turned into that fight to defeat Buddha and monkey king Taoist, and launched an attack on Cronus from left to right. At the same time, Monkey King also wielded his golden cudgel and swept towards Cronus again! Boom boom boom! Although Cronus was strong, he was caught off guard by one enemy and three enemies. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce roars, Monkey King was defeated by Cronus again, but Taoist Wu Kong and Doudou defeated Buddha hit Cronus at the same time, and hit him out, leaving two deep traces on him. Lose both, lose both! However, as a biological weapon, Cronus didn''t know what fear and pain were, so although he was wounded by fighting and defeating Buddha and Taoist Wukong, he launched an attack again, and then he used this kind of fighting method of exchanging injury for injury to fight and defeat Buddha and Taoist Wukong. However, although he was sent to replace injuries with injuries, both sides had their own wins and losses. After all, Monkey King was three corpses and was able to share the damage. So as the battle continued, the injury on Cronus was much heavier than that on monkey king. Even his golden robe was completely destroyed, revealing his solid body as if it were made of gold. "Win!" Seeing this scene, Tianqiao narrowed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. From the current situation, Monkey King has occupied a great advantage. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for monkey king to live and die the strong enemy on the other side! "Not necessarily!" Can hear the words of Tianqiao, the anger on one side is shaking his head, and then lightly said: "Olympus dare to send someone, it must have their own assurance, if it is so easy to be killed, then we can only say that Olympus people are fools." Is Olympus a fool? Of course not! Also because of this, after hearing the angry words, Chu ten and other people have also responded to come over, look a coagulation. "Enter the ultimate combat mode!" And it turns out that angry judgments are right. Only when he was attacked by monkey king, fighting against Buddha and Taoist Wukong, his eyes suddenly showed strong blood light, and then his cold voice sounded again. Buzz! With the cold voice of Cronus resounding again, the golden flame on his body was suddenly turned into blood flame, and his speed and strength were obviously greatly improved. For a while, even Monkey King, Taoist Wukong and the three enemies of fighting against Buddha and one were unable to resist, which was given by Cronus Hard to roar back, and three people have been seriously injured! "Enter ultimate combat mode!" At the same time, the biological weapons that are fighting with pig Bajie and others seem to have received some orders, which also make a cold sound. With the cold sound of these biological weapons, their bodies also ignited a bloody flame. And just like the case of Cronus, under the burning of this bloody flame, their speed and strength suddenly soared, so that the pig Bajie and others who could barely maintain their balance were also defeated in an instant, deeply hurt! "They are burning themselves!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s pupil immediately shrank. He can clearly see that the body of these biological weapons is being burned up and turned into nothingness under the cover of blood and flames. In such a way, they will be completely burned up in a short time! "And it is not a common method of burning. The power they burn seems to be more terrifying!" At the same time, the anger on one side also found some clues, and then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "it seems that before this, someone had accumulated a huge amount of power in their body, which could not be fully used, but could be burned up..." "And these burning forces will turn into terrorist fighting forces!" "No wonder Olympus dared to send these people to attack Zhenyu star. These guys are the cannon fodder they used to kill with Zhenyu star!" Speaking of this, the angry eyes also became extremely cold: "it seems that it''s time for us to make a move, otherwise, they alone can''t last long!" Chapter 2951 It''s right to guess angrily. When Zeus transformed Cronus and others into biological weapons, in order to improve their combat power to the maximum and make them become a base card that can turn around the victory and defeat, he also made a very extreme transformation of Cronus and others, not only making them have a strong combat power, but also making these biological weapons able to store a huge amount of energy. Once entering the ultimate combat mode, these biological weapons will ignite and explode all the huge forces stored over the years, thus producing extremely terrifying combat effectiveness. Although in this way, all of these biological weapons will be completely destroyed because they can''t bear the power of terror, for Zeus, as long as these biological weapons can complete this task, successfully destroy the power of Huaguoshan and send their newly developed Pandora''s box to all parts of the heaven, then all the "sacrifice" is worth it ! It was precisely because he fully believed in the power of these biological weapons that in Zeus''s view, this action was also very stable, and there would be no mistake. However, Zeus forgot one thing, that is, in this world, nothing is absolute! "Do it!" Only when a group of biological weapons led by Cronus entered into the so-called ultimate mode, burned themselves, began to reverse the situation, and pressed monkey king to fight with Huaguoshan, and even began to cause huge casualties to Huaguoshan, Chu Xun and others, who had been waiting for the opportunity in the dark, finally came out. After all, judging from the terrorist power of these biological weapons at present, Olympus should have no further behind. In this case, they don''t have to worry, they can do their best! "Mighty and everlasting!" To everyone''s surprise, the first one was the three corpses of the bear child, that is, xuanyuanzheng, which was formed by the combination of great righteousness! Maybe it is because of inheriting the will of emperor Xuanyuan to protect human beings. Xuanyuan has a strong hostility to Olympus who wants to destroy the whole world. So at this moment, there is no reservation. In a golden Xuanyuan sword, there is a dazzling and pure white light, which cuts through the void and bombards a general who has already defeated bengba II at an amazing speed, and is ready to take advantage of the victory and pursue him and kill him. Boom! The weapon in Xuanyuan''s hands is Xuanyuan sword, but it''s not the one in Xiong''s hands, but the one he got from the world of the LORD God, belonging to Emperor Xuanyuan. Although there is no green dragon in this Xuanyuan sword, it is infused with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s powerful righteous spirit and the spirits of numerous powerful human beings. Combined with part of the strengthening of the system, it can be said that this Xuanyuan sword is also the most suitable Shenbing for Xuanyuan, which can double his combat power! Because of this, the biological weapon trembled under the bear child''s all-out attack, and then flew backward, leaving a deep sword mark on its body. What''s more, there is still a pure white light in the sword trace, which belongs to Haoran Zhengqi. Although it doesn''t seem to be so blazing, it is extremely tenacious. At the moment, it is entangled in the wound of the biological weapon, preventing the wound from self healing! "Awesome!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and exclaimed. "Well, I''m better than him!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child on one side turned his mouth, and then his gray and white light flashed. The speed of the whole man suddenly increased more than ten times, like a blink of an eye, appeared beside a biological weapon, then one was wielded, and seven or eight sword shadows were surging. Then the sword and shadow combined, and hit the biological weapon''s head severely. Boom! It''s shocking that the power of bear child''s sword is so powerful that it is extremely terrifying. In an instant, it is accompanied by a loud roar. The head of the biological weapon is so hard to be blasted by bear child, turned into countless pieces of debris, and shot in all directions. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but take a breath of cool air, especially the pig Bajie''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a thick color of horror appeared in his eyes. We need to know that the defense of these biological weapons is very terrifying. Even the violent impact that he turned into the prototype, and the attack that marshal Peng launched with nine teeth rake that day, can''t really hurt these biological weapons, but now the bear child is a sharp shot. It can be imagined how terrifying power the bear child just had in that sword. "Whoa, I''ll give you a hundred points!" At the same time, looking at the shocked appearance of the people, the bear child could not help but raise his mouth, and a happy smile appeared on his face. With his strength, it''s not easy to destroy the head of the biological weapon with one sword, but who can give him the power of time? In order to defeat this biological weapon at one stroke, so as to make a great show, Xiong Xiaozi is also the power of urging time. He has transformed seven swords into one sword. In addition, he has now broken through the state of cutting three corpses, which is far stronger than the original. Therefore, the destructive power of this sword will be naturally terrible, even this biological weapon can not resist. "Watch out However, just when the bear boy was proud of the biological weapon''s head, Chu Xun''s face changed and cried out. At this moment, it seems that the biological weapon blasted by the bear boy''s head hasn''t been affected. It directly wields sharp claws and attacks the bear boy close by! Obviously, for these biological weapons, unless they are completely destroyed and exhausted, they are immortal! "Don''t worry, brother, look at me!" However, Chu Xun did not know that today''s bear children are not the little ghosts before they entered the world of the LORD God. After the most brutal deer chasing battle, the bear boy''s fighting experience has become extremely rich, and he has personally experienced many strange secret techniques of the witch, human and demon families, so he has been prepared for the reaction after the biological weapon exploded. Just as the biological weapon waved its claws to attack the bear child, the bear child suddenly grinned at Chu Xun. At the same time, a large number of brambles and vines sprang up in the place where the biological weapon broke its head. Then these vines also grew, grew and twined. Almost immediately, they caught the body of the biological weapon, though none France completely stopped his action, but it also slowed it down. Just because of this, the next moment, the bear child just turned sideways and avoided the attack of the biological weapon. Then, with a twinkling of his eyes, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand shot out again and stabbed directly into the broken neck of the biological weapon! On! The next moment, accompanied by a dragon chant, the Xuanyuan sword also broke out a bright green light. And under the bright green light, those brambles and vines grow faster and flourish. Finally, they stack one after another. Like the spring silkworm cocoon, they completely cover and wrap this biological weapon, turning it into a huge green cocoon. With the formation of the green cocoon, the movement from the cocoon began to get smaller and smaller, and the struggle became weaker and weaker. Obviously, this biological weapon has been suppressed by the death of the bear child, turning over hopelessly! "Shiyu, good job!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then smiled happily. It seems that the bear child has finally grown up after the experience of the LORD God world! However, it''s not only the bear children who bring surprise to Chu ten at the moment, but also other people! "Interesting. I''ll go first!" At the moment when the bear child suppressed the biological weapon, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the demonized "little bandit" standing beside the greedy. Then he said hello to greedy and turned into a black light, shooting towards the biological weapon at an extremely fast speed. "Roar!" Although the biological weapon has no emotion, it has a strong fighting instinct. At the moment, with the approaching of the "little bandit", the biological weapon immediately detects the danger. Then it roars, waves a heavy fist, and goes towards the little bandit. Chapter 2952 "Come on!" In the face of the attack launched by the biological weapon, Xiao Kou not only didn''t show a little nervous and dignified color, but grinned, and then he even went up so fast. However, to everyone''s surprise, the attack launched by the biological weapon, after hitting Xiaokou, was like a dream bubble, directly penetrating the body of Xiaokou. At the same time, Xiaokou also continued to move forward and directly integrated into the body of the biological weapon. Hiss! Hiss! What''s more strange is that as Xiao Kou integrated into the body of the biological weapon, the biological weapon suddenly began to emit a strong black smoke. At the same time, his blood red eyes seemed to be dyed black by ink, and gradually turned into dark black. "Sure enough, this soulless body is the best to take away!" The next moment, the biological weapon suddenly stopped attacking and grinned. Just what he came out of, his voice is small Kou! "Take away?!" Seeing this scene, the pupils of Chu ten and others can''t help but shrink, and a trace of dignified color appears in their eyes. They don''t know what kind of power this little bandit has, but until now, they don''t know that this little bandit has the ability to take away other people''s bodies! And think of seizing, Chu ten and others will inevitably think of the original demons, the heart will naturally rise a trace of fear. "It''s a pity that this body is going to be out of shape. Otherwise, you can have a good time." "Forget it, make do with it first, and it will be used as waste!" And when Chu ten and others were afraid of Xiaokou''s ability to seize and give up, the biological weapon that was taken away by Xiaokou shook its head, then sprang up, waved a huge fist, and smashed it towards another biological weapon. Boom! Obviously, the biological weapon had expected that his companion would attack him. So in a surprise, he was also directly hit on the head by the biological weapon that the small bandit had taken away and threw it upside down. However, the defense power of these biological weapons is terrible, so the attack launched by the small bandits is only to defeat that biological weapon, but it does not cause effective damage to it. Roar! At the same time, the biological weapon also reacts, growls at the biological weapon of Xiaoke, and jumps up, and pours at the biological weapon of Xiaoke. "Just in time!" Looking at the biological weapon that came from the shooting, the biological weapon''s body also resounded with Xiaokou''s laughter again. At the same time, the biological weapon was also under the control of Xiaokou, not dodging or dodging, and directly attacked the enemy in front of him. Boom boom boom! The biological weapon that Xiaokou is facing is that kind of fearless and emotionless. At the same time, Xiaokou won and gave up the biological weapon that was quickly reported as useless, which will not be treasured. So at the next moment, with the loud and violent roar, the biological weapons controlled by Xiao Kou are fighting fiercely with the biological weapons in front of him. However, the biological weapon that Xiao Kou lost seems to be a little less powerful than the enemy that he faced. So now, with their repeated hard encounters, the biological weapon that Xiao Kou lost also began to emerge a kind of injury. Although it is not lethal for the time being, everyone knows that if it goes on like this, it won''t take a long time for Xiao kou to seize it This biological weapon will not hold up. "Give him a hand!" Seeing this scene, pig Bajie, who has been relieved with the help of Chu ten and others, also drinks coldly, and is ready to help Xiaokou deal with the biological weapon. "Don''t come here. Let me have a good time!" Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for pig Bajie and others to launch an attack, but Xiaokou had already hurriedly stopped them: "you go to deal with the others, and I''ll take this one!" "Then be careful yourself!" Hearing xiaokona''s confident words, Zhu Bajie and others hesitated a little, then looked at Chu ten and others who had already arrived in a short distance. Finally, they decided to listen to xiaokona''s words, stop interfering in the battle between xiaokona and that biological weapon, and began to deal with other people with the help of Chu ten and others. Seeing that Zhu Bajie and others no longer interfere in the battle between themselves and the biological weapon, a smile of excitement appeared on the face of the biological weapon controlled by Xiao Kou. Then he strengthened his strength and continued to fight against the biological weapon. However, there are also differences between the strength and weakness of these biological weapons. In addition, the biological weapon that Xiaokou lost was hurt by zhubajie and marshal Tianpeng in the previous battle, and its strength has declined. Therefore, under such a hard and reckless collision, the biological weapon that Xiaokou lost was finally unable to support, and its limbs were cut off by the enemy, so it was deeply hurt Heavy damage, loss of combat effectiveness. However, at the same time, the biological weapon that Xiaokou was dealing with was also seriously injured. Not only was his right arm completely destroyed, but also his body was covered with scars, and his combat effectiveness declined sharply! "Tut Tut, I haven''t played before." "But never mind, come again!" However, just when people thought that Xiaokou was going to lose, the biological weapon that Xiaokou lost suddenly laughed, and then urged the final strength to fit into the biological weapon in front of him. Boom! The reaction speed of the biological weapon was not slow. In the face of the small enemy who came from the collision, the biological weapon immediately waved its left arm and directly flew the biological weapon that the small enemy had lost. But just as the biological weapon was blasted, a black light shot out of the biological weapon, and then the left fist blasted from another biological weapon was directly integrated into the biological weapon. "Hey, it''s really fun." With the integration of the black light, the biological weapon trembled all over, and then came out a stream of black smoke. The blood color in his eyes turned to black rapidly, and the voice of the little bandit sounded again in his mouth. "This guy..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others who have been paying attention to Xiao Kou are also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the small bandit''s ability to take things away was so strong that they could even take them one by one. If we go on like this, we will deal with the biological weapons in front of us without saying anything else. We are afraid that the small bandit alone can wipe them out. But Thinking of this, Chu Xun seemed to think of something, and then moved his eyes to a far distance. He was fighting with monkey king, fighting against Buddha and Taoist Wukong, and occupied the superior biological weapon, Cronus. If he guessed right, Xiao Kou''s ability to seize and shed should be limited. Otherwise, he would not only take away these weaker biological weapons, but also specially select the injured ones. But even so, this ability is very terrible! Poop! While Chu Xun was shocked by Xiaokou''s powerful ability to take away his belongings, even when he was afraid, a golden light also cut through the void, and then directly cut off the right arm of one of the biological weapons in a dull tearing sound. This golden light is so sharp, even when cutting the right arm of the biological weapon, it''s like cutting the flesh with a blade, which makes people not feel the powerful defense ability that the biological weapon should have. At the next moment, the golden light that cut off the right arm of biological weapon slightly, and then turned into Zhou Yulong''s appearance, said to Chu ten, "Chu ten, go to help sun Dasheng first, and these minions will be handed over to us!" After the strengthening of the main god space, Zhou Yulong''s gold system power has almost reached an extreme. The weapons he used and the attacks he launched all have amazing destructive power. Because of this, he can easily cut off the arms of this biological weapon at this moment. "I see!" Chu Xun also knew that there was almost no suspense to solve these weaker biological weapons with the strength of Xiong Xiaozi and others. So after hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he nodded, then jumped up and rushed to the direction where Monkey King, fighting against Buddha, Monkey King Taoist and that Cronus were! Chapter 2953 The strength of Cronus was far greater than that of other Titan gods. Even after he fell, the biological weapons made from his body could carry far more power than those made from other Titan gods. In this way, after entering the ultimate mode, the biological weapon made of the body of Cronus immediately erupted into a terrifying fighting power. Even with monkey king, the strength of fighting against the Buddha and the Taoist is not his opponent at all. If not for the tacit cooperation of these three people, and the immortal body defense of Monkey King is extremely amazing, and he has repeatedly helped the other two bear the fatal attack, I''m afraid that the war damage has already appeared on Monkey King''s side. But even so, at this moment, no matter whether it is monkey king or fighting against Buddha or Taoist Wukong, it is still suppressed by the death of Cronus, or even beaten all over the body, which is in danger. This is also the main reason why Zeus is so confident, because after entering the ultimate battle mode, the battle power of Cronus will soar to a very horrible level, which is definitely not able to be countered by one or two top powers. So in Zeus'' view, even if Huaguoshan has any backhand, and even hides a top strongman who has mastered the law of the road, it can''t stop Cronus who has entered the ultimate battle mode! Unfortunately, Zeus was wrong. "Black Lotus covers the sky!" Only when Monkey King, fighting against Buddha and Taoist Wukong were oppressed and bruised by nalonos, the heavenly Buddha also joined the battle as early as chuxun and others. In an instant, with a cold drink, a black lotus suddenly cut through the void and stopped in front of him at a very fast speed. Boom! In the face of the sudden shooting of the Black Lotus, Cronus didn''t hesitate at all. He directly punched the Black Lotus. The Black Lotus gathered by Wutian Buddha is very powerful. Not only the strong ones who cut the three corpses are hard to hurt, but even the top ones who master the law of the road may not be able to defeat them. However, after entering the ultimate combat mode, the combat power of Cronus has almost exceeded the limit of the top lighters, which can not be measured by common sense. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the black lotus was blasted by Cronus and turned into a little bit of black light, while Cronus was only a little bit of body shape, then accelerated again and rushed towards the monkey king. In the order of Zeus, Monkey King is undoubtedly the primary target of Cronus, so at this moment, Cronus also ignores the Buddha, and is ready to kill Monkey King first. "Black Lotus flame!" However, the attack of the heavenly Buddha was not so easy to resolve. When Cronus defeated the Black Lotus and was ready to pursue Monkey King, the black light of the broken black lotus suddenly burned, turning into a black flame, covering Cronus. The fire power of the Black Lotus fragments is very powerful. Even with the strong body of Cronus, the black flame is burning at the moment. But the next moment, the bright flame generated by Cronus''s self combustion suddenly surged, and then the black flame generated by the Black Lotus combustion is so forcefully suppressed, and it accelerates again, and rushes to the monkey king In front of him, he smashed his fist at Monkey King. "Eat my grandson!" Monkey King is not the kind of person who can''t fight back. At the moment, facing the blow from Cronus, Monkey King also has a look, waves his golden cudgel, and smashes it at Cronus. At the same time, the Taoist Wukong and the fighting and defeating Buddha around the monkey king were also fighting at the same time. The three men joined hands to block the heavy fist of Cronus. Boom boom! However, the strength of Cronus who entered the ultimate combat mode was too terrible. Even if the three corpses of Monkey King joined hands, they were not his opponents. So the next moment, accompanied by a great roar, the attack of Monkey King, Taoist Wukong and the fight to defeat Buddha was also defeated by this Kronos. The three of them all spurted a mouthful of blood and flew out. Boom! But before Cronus could catch up, a black lotus shot at him with great speed. It hit him hard and made him tremble. But the problem is that the body protecting flame produced by Cronus burning himself is too terrible, so although the attack of the heavenly Buddha fell on Cronus, it didn''t break his defense, just made him tremble a little, and then the flame on Cronus burned more fiercely, directly sweeping the Black Lotus explosion The black flame of life. "No, we have to find a way to break this guy''s body protection energy!" To find this, the face of Wutian Buddha also slightly coagulated. Whoosh! But at this time, a huge figure came in front of Cronus, who had already dispelled the black flame and was ready to pursue Monkey King. This huge figure is full of powerful power, but it''s broken one arm, and it''s covered with scars. It looks very embarrassed - this is the biological weapon that was taken away by greed and evil thoughts twice! Boom! Kronos has a very high fighting instinct, so even though his "comrades" are standing in front of him at the moment, he immediately judges the enemy and me, and then throws a fist directly at the biological weapon. In an instant, with a loud roar, even the pig Bajie and other three corpse beheaders were at a loss. The powerful biological weapons were so directly bombarded by Cronus'' thunderbolt like fists, and the huge body exploded into countless pieces, shooting in all directions with the blood. But in the flesh and blood of the wreckage, a little black light came out and rushed directly to Cronus. Obviously, Xiao Kou is ready to redo his old skill, just like other biological weapons before him! However, the power of Cronus is not comparable to that of other biological weapons. The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black light that rushed directly to Cronus was so stiffly blocked by the protective flame on Cronus, and then shrouded and burned. "Ah ah ah!" Little Kou obviously didn''t expect that the body protecting flame of Cronus would be so terrible that he not only failed to seize Cronus, but also was burned by the flame, which made him scream. "Little Kou!" Seeing this scene, not far away is dealing with the greed of another biological weapon can''t help but face change, exclaimed. Boom! Bang! But fortunately, almost in the moment of greedy exclamation and ready to support the little bandits, a thunder and gunshot suddenly sounded, and then a golden lightning and a golden bullet also cut through the void at the same time, bombarding the flames that enveloped the little bandits, burning, and exploded, turning into a golden lightning, raging everywhere. It turns out that Yin Hu and thunder, who were summoned by anger, started at this critical moment! What Yinhu and thunderbolt released is the creation God thunder, and the creation God thunder also has a strong ability to assimilate and suppress all kinds of elements. So the next moment, under the joint efforts of Yinhu and thunderbolt, the fiery flame that originally covered Xiaokou is quickly suppressed by your golden lightning, and even gradually dispersed, partially destroying the body protection flame of Cronus ! "Good chance!" After successfully getting out of the trap, Xiao Kou not only didn''t retreat, but also accelerated his speed and hit the part of Cronus that was bombarded by the creation God ray, which led to the dissipation of the protective flame. Finally, in a loud noise, he forcefully penetrated the rest of the flames and integrated them into Cronus. With the integration of the black light, Kronos''s body also suddenly trembled, and then a black silk appeared in the blood light in his eyes, and the whole human movement also stopped. Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s eyes can''t help but emerge a trace of expectation. Is it possible to say that Xiao Kou, like the two biological weapons before him, succeeded in taking over Cronus? Chapter 2954 "What are you waiting for?" However, just when Chu Xun and others were thinking about whether "little Kou" could win over Cronus at one stroke, the angry scolding voice of "little Kou" suddenly sounded inside Cronus: "do you really think that you can win over this guy only by my ability? Hurry up, if you don''t, I will be burned alive by him! " It''s true that at the moment, the little Kou invades the body of Cronus, but the problem is that the strength of the body of Cronus is too strong, and it''s still burning. So at the moment, little Kou invades his body as if he had rushed into a furnace. Although he can affect Cronus to some extent, at the same time, he is also being burned and refined by the power of Cronus. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long. He''ll be burned alive by Cronus! "Er..." Hearing Xiaokou''s swearing, Chu ten and others reacted. Then they showed a bit of embarrassment and rushed to attack Kronos. In a flash, the golden staff of Sun Wukong, the heavy fist of fighting against the Buddha, the sword light of Wukong Taoist, the black lotus of the Buddha without heaven, the tiger spirit sword of Chu ten, and the angry sword of manjushahua also cut through the void and bombarded Cronus from various tricky angles. "Roar!" In the face of the siege, Cronus, who had a strong fighting instinct, immediately sensed the danger. Then he roared, and the flame on his body suddenly rose, turning into a huge fire hood, protecting him. At the same time, his fists were also directly waved out, and he went to the Golden hoop of Monkey King and the black lotus of the Buddha. Obviously, in his view, only the monkey king and the heavenly Buddha threatened him the most! As for chuxun and anger, Cronus didn''t care much! "Attack the back of his head!" However, in the moment when Cronus fought back, the voice of Xiao Kou suddenly came to chuxun and his angry ears. "Good!" Hearing the sound of little Kou''s divine sense, Chu Xun and his angry eyes flashed a trace of fine light at the same time. Then he took a deep breath and cut the manjushawar sword and the tiger soul sword in his hand towards the back of the head of nacronos. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Cronus'' fists collided with the golden cudgel of Monkey King and the black lotus of Wutian Buddha. At the same time, he directly exploded the Black Lotus and repelled Monkey King. But at the same time, the fragments of the black lotus were burning again, turning into a blazing black flame, which enveloped Cronus. With the help of Wutian Buddha and monkey king, Taoist Wukong and Doudou defeated Buddha also hit Kronos at the same time, making his flame shield suddenly dark and vibrate violently. "Now!" At this time, the voice of Xiao Kou suddenly sounded. At the same time, the protective flame in the back of the brain of Chronos seemed to be disturbed by some kind of force. It trembled slightly and became more and more dim. Seeing that the protective flame in the back of Cronus''s brain became dim, the anger and Chu Xun who had been prepared for the first time made their moves, and attacked him severely with one sword and one sword. It wasn''t until anger and Chu Xun''s attack that Cronus instinctively realized the acute danger. But at this moment, he was shaken by the siege of Monkey King and others. In addition, there were small bandits in his body, and Chu Xun''s attack was fast, so even if he realized the danger at this moment, it would be useless. Poof, poof! At the next moment, with two muffled sounds, Chu Xun''s sword of the spirit of the tiger and the sword of manjushawar in his angry hand also stabbed Cronus in the back of his brain, and directly broke his scalp, and slowly stabbed him in the back of his brain. We need to know that Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was already invincible under the support of the white tiger power. At this moment, with Chu Xun''s terrorist power, even if Kronos''s physical defense was stronger, it would still be difficult to block its front! As for anger, let alone his killing power, which is very powerful. Manjushawar''s sword is also a first-class divine soldier. With the power of ancient flags, if he can''t break the defense of Cronus, there will be few people who can break the defense of Cronus that day! For such a strong enemy as Cronus, Chu Xun and his anger did not dare to be half careless, so the first move was a killing move. Only in the moment when anger and Chu Xun broke the defense of Cronus and stabbed his sword into the back of his brain, a blazing blood flame and a strong black light burst out of their sword at the same time, and then Qi rushed into Cronus''s brain. Hiss! Hiss! Chu Xun''s extermination of the world''s fire and anger, the killing power strengthened by the evil thoughts and Pangu fan power, are all among the most terrible forces in the world. At this moment, these two forces burst out in the head of Cronus, and immediately caused great damage to Cronus, so that his body could not help shaking violently! "Shit, you''re going to kill me!" But at the same time, there was also a voice of surprise from Cronus, and then a black light came out of Cronus, and then it condensed into the touch of the little Cronus. Looking at Chu Xun and anger with fear, he said angrily, "be careful, if I don''t react quickly, I''m afraid that you will lose a layer of skin even if I don''t die "Ah!" Xiao Kou just lived in Cronus, so Chu Xun''s power of killing the world and anger almost affected him. You know, he''s not as strong as Cronus. If he''s accidentally affected, he''s going to be peeled! "Er..." Hearing Xiao Kou''s scolding, Chu Xun and his anger suddenly froze. Obviously, they didn''t notice this. "Roar!" But now it''s not the time to say this. I saw that with Xiao Kou leaving the body of Cronus, Cronus was no longer interfered by Xiao Kou. At the same time, anger and Chu Xun''s heavy damage to him also made him roar, and then the backhand was two fists, which went to anger and Chu Xun. Angry and chuxun are not stupid. Naturally, they will not fight with Cronus. So just when Cronus made a move, they both stepped back and tried to avoid the attack of Cronus. However, the attack speed of Cronus was too fast. Even though anger and chuxun had retreated in the first time, they were still hit by Cronus. They just drew out the weapon and blocked in front of them in a hurry, and chuxun and anger flew out in a loud roar. "Good chance!" However, at the moment when Cronus hit chuxun and got angry, Monkey King and others on the side seized the rare opportunity and shot at Cronus at the same time. Kronos had been severely damaged, and the strength of Monkey King and others was extremely strong, so at the moment, he was hit by monkey king and others. Kronos was also injured, especially his head, which was eroded by the power of annihilation and killing, which led to the decline of defense, was half collapsed by Monkey King with a golden cudgel, which seemed to be horrible. "Roar!" However, biological weapons such as Cronus are immortal, so even if they are severely damaged, Cronus does not hesitate, but immediately roars and launches a counterattack against Monkey King and others. But now he has been severely damaged, and the power of killing and killing is still increasing his injury, burning and devouring his power, making him weaker and weaker. Therefore, under the tangle of Monkey King and others, Cronus, who was almost invincible before, is becoming weaker and weaker, and even is gradually suppressed by Monkey King and others. "Self destruct mode, on!" A moment later, Monkey King and others have completely occupied the upper hand, and that Cronus is also become scarred, the body is burned almost half because of self combustion, seems to fall at any time. However, as a biological weapon, Kronos naturally has the last kill move to die with everyone. So when he realized that he could not win, Kronos immediately roared, and the fire on his body skyrocketed, and the breath was rising, becoming more and more terrifying, just like a volcano ready to launch! This guy, he''s going to blow himself up! Chapter 2955 Buzz! However, at the moment when Cronus was about to explode, a black light suddenly shot at him, then hit him severely, and exploded, turning into a pool of thick black mucus, completely enveloping and wrapping him. At the next moment, the black light that enveloped Cronus was reshaped and gradually turned into a gluttony. Just because of the swallowing of Cronus, the gluttony was much bigger than before! "Gluttony!" Seeing that the gluttony swallowed Cronus, who was about to explode, Chu ten and others were shocked, and monkey king and others couldn''t help but utter a exclamation: "no!" The so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although Cronus has been deeply hurt and greatly damaged in strength, the power that Zeus has poured into his body for so many years is so huge that even if only one tenth of it is left, it is extremely terrifying. Even if it breaks out, even the top powerful who have mastered the law of the road cannot bear it, or even have the fear of falling. Because of this, in the eyes of Monkey King and others at the moment, the behavior of devouring Cronus by gluttony is just like that of ants swallowing elephants and seeking their own death! "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" However, at this time, there was a flash of fine light in the angry eyes, and a deep voice said: "don''t forget that the gluttony has broken through the situation of cutting three corpses!" "But the power of this guy''s self explosion, not to mention cutting three corpses, even my grandson may not be able to withstand it!" Hearing the words of gluttony, Monkey King shook his head and said solemnly. "You are you, gluttony is gluttony, what you can''t do doesn''t mean gluttony can''t do it!" However, unlike Monkey King''s worry, a confident smile appeared on his angry face: "if you don''t believe it, look at it well!" Boom! And almost at the moment when the angry voice falls, a dull roar suddenly rings from the gluttony body, and then the gluttony body expands rapidly, and finally It''s exploded! Boom! Almost in a blink of an eye, the terrorist power of Cronus''s self explosion tore up the Glutton''s body and turned it into countless pieces of debris, shooting in all directions. After tearing up his gluttonous body, the power left by Cronus''s self explosion swept in all directions. However, it may be that the gluttony digested part of the power generated by the explosion of Cronus before it was sustained, so at this moment, after the explosion, the remaining power is still strong, but it has not reached an unbearable level. And more importantly, at the same time that the energy frenzy is sweeping in all directions, a strong acid mist is also emerging out of nowhere, directly blocking the surrounding of the energy frenzy. Although the energy frenzy soon dispersed the acid mist, at the same time, the power of the energy frenzy was obviously weakened, and the remaining power was not enough to pose a threat to monkey king and others. So in the next moment, under the joint efforts of Monkey King and others, the surging energy tide was finally blocked, which did not cause devastating damage to the town star! "Hoo..." Seeing this scene, some pale ashes in the distance could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He also got a lot of benefits in the experience of the space of the LORD God. Even he was only a step away from mastering the law of the road, which he thought was the case. At the moment, the acid mist he agglomerated has become more powerful, otherwise it will not consume such a huge amount of energy. Just Although all the people joined hands to block the energy frenzy and didn''t let the energy frenzy cause great damage to Zhenyu star, all this was achieved due to the sacrifice of gluttony. If it is not because overeating weakens the energy frenzy by nearly half, or even more, then even if all people join hands, they may not be able to resist the energy frenzy. If they can''t resist this energy frenzy, the town star will be at least half destroyed, even if it won''t be completely destroyed! But anyway, overeating is still a sacrifice! Because after the explosion of gluttony, Monkey King and others did not feel the soul or power of gluttony, which also means that gluttony has been completely destroyed in the violent explosion just now! "Keep up with the times!" Thought of here, Monkey King''s face also can''t help a little dark, said to the angry people. "What are you talking about?" However, when he heard Monkey King''s words, he looked at him curiously, then shook his head and said, "you can see clearly yourself!" "Yes?" Hearing the angry words, Monkey King was stunned. Bahaw, bahaw, bahaw! At the same time, a wave of strange sounds suddenly came into monkey king''s ear. Hearing the strange voice, monkey looked at the direction of the voice curiously, but then, like seeing a ghost, he was trembling all over and his face was unbelievable. Because at the moment, monkey king saw that, just around the battlefield, the small pieces of meat and debris which had been broken by the gluttony were creeping up one by one, and changed rapidly. Finally, they were turned into extremely small mini version gluttony, and took that small step, and swarmed towards each other! These tiny gluttons are so fast that they gather together almost in a blink of an eye, and then they start to melt like pieces of rubber mud, and finally return to the appearance of gluttony. Burp! But after returning to the original appearance, the gluttony also couldn''t help burping, as if it had just had a big meal. "You You''re not dead? " Seeing that the gluttony was not only not dead, but also seemed to be in good condition, Monkey King and others all showed an incredible look. Obviously, it''s hard for them to understand how they devoured Cronus with the power of gluttony just breaking through the state of three corpses beheading, and then were torn up by the energy frenzy generated by Cronus'' self explosion, but in the end, they were intact! "Fortunately, this guy''s strength has been weakened by you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t bear it..." Looking at the incredible appearance of Monkey King and others, the gluttony couldn''t help burping again, scratching his head and laughing. After breaking through the state of cutting three corpses, the strength of gluttony has not yet recovered to its peak, but it still has a qualitative improvement. Many talent abilities and forbidden arts can be used. Because of this, he was just able to withstand the self explosion of Cronus. Although his body was also propped up at last, it was just a way to release his internal strength. After all, if he doesn''t release that power, even he can''t bear it. "Awesome!" Although I don''t know how to do it, it doesn''t hinder the exclamation of Chu Xun and monkey king. Buzz! At this time, the two figures suddenly cut through the void and appeared beside Chu ten and others. "Well? Who is this? " Looking at the sudden desire and a man wearing silver armor and covering his face with a helmet standing beside desire, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, then asked curiously. "When you fight these guys, I''ll check around here to see if there are any other enemies." "After all, although these guys are powerful, they are typical biological weapons. If I were Zeus, I would surely send someone to supervise them in secret, just in case." "And as it turns out, I guessed right!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled with pride, and then said to the man in the silver armor: "tell me, who are you? Why did Zeus send these biological weapons to attack Zhenyu star? Now is not the best time for a general attack, is it? " "Yes, my master!" At the words of desire, the silver armour man who was originally loyal to Olympus seemed to kneel on one knee in front of his master, respectfully telling his origin, as well as all the information he knew, to desire and others, little by little. And after hearing the silver armor man''s words, the faces of Chu ten and others also changed immediately. Chapter 2956 This man was specially trained by Zeus to supervise these biological weapons. Although his strength is not very strong, only in the realm of the world Lord, he has a very strong concealment ability, and his spiritual strength is extremely strong. With many special magic weapons, it can be said that if he conceals, even the top-level strong who has mastered the law of the road can hardly detect his existence, and he is the best "supervisor" candidate. But unfortunately, what he met was desire. After the integration of evil thoughts, the spiritual power of desire not only becomes stronger and sharper, but also has a very keen observation ability for people''s evil thoughts. Because of this, although the supervisor is hiding in the dark, and uses secret methods and magic weapons to hide his breath and mental power almost perfectly, but because of his evil intentions, he is finally detected by desire and pulled out. And after catching the supervisor, with the ability of desire, it can easily control it and make the supervisor say everything. According to the supervisor, the main purpose of Zeus sending these powerful biological weapons to attack Zhenyu star this time is not to destroy the Huaguoshan vein, or to master these time and space boundaries, so as to invade the Tianting, but to connect the transmission array connected to all parts of the Tianting through this time and space node, and to make a magical product named "Pandora''s box" Send it to all parts of heaven. But as for the use and strength of this Pandora''s box, he is not qualified to know. However, it can be confirmed that the Pandora''s box must contain extremely terrifying power in terms of the fear of many high-level officials in the Tianting and Zeus''s emphasis on this action! "Pandora''s box?" Hearing this silver armor man''s words, Chu Xun immediately frowned, and then looked at the silver armor man''s hand over a magic box which looks like a purple crystal, which is extremely delicate and beautiful. At the same time, it also exudes a strong and pure energy breath, and there is a heavy color in his eyes. If he didn''t hear about this silver armour man, he would think that the crystal box with pure energy is a rare treasure. After all, the power of the light box is a rare treasure for many people. In this case, I''m afraid that anyone will want to open the magic box to see what''s in it. Once the box is opened, the horror inside will be released! "I don''t know what''s in it, or let''s open it up and have a look?" At the same time, the bear child standing beside Chu Xun also asked curiously: "anyway, we have so many people, even if there is something dangerous in this box, we should be able to suppress him with our ability?" "No way!" However, as soon as the bear child''s voice fell, Chu Xun, angrily, and Wutian Buddha and others unanimously rejected his proposal. Even the three bodies of the bear child, xuanyuanzheng, are the same. "It seems that your IQ has been assigned to your three corpses." At the next moment, he looked at the bear child angrily and said, "don''t think about it. Since Zeus spent so much money to get this magic box out and then wanted to send it to all parts of Tianting, he must have his own assurance that the power of Tianting can''t solve the problems brought by this magic box." "Otherwise, if this thing can be easily solved, then Zeus has worked hard to get it. Isn''t there a hole in his head?" Speaking of this, the angry eyes also flashed a cold light, saying: "so in any case, this magic box can''t be opened here, even if it needs to be opened, it needs to be changed..." "Olympus, for example!" The angry thought is very clear, so he also knows how dangerous and stupid it is to open the box here. "OK..." Although he was angry, but the bear child also understood, so he no longer said to open the magic box here, but changed the topic: "so when are we going to Olympus?" "Almost ready to go." Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong also said: "now Olympus has just launched this raid, and the whole army has been destroyed. I think we will not act rashly until we know how these biological weapons are destroyed." "And this is our best chance to invade!" At this point, Zhou Yulong turned around and said to the wounded and panting pig Bajie on one side: "elder pig, we want to ask you for one thing, that is, after we sneak into Olympus, please go to sleep all the time. In this way, even if the people of Olympus find us, start the defense array and block us, we also have Ability to escape. " "Sleep? This is simple! " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s request, pig Bajie immediately clapped his stomach and smiled smugly: "if we don''t talk about anything else, just the ability to eat and sleep, few people in the world will be able to compare with my old pig..." Speaking of this, pig Bajie suddenly saw the gluttony that was still burping, and then choked for a while, saying, "well, eating doesn''t count. Let''s just talk about the sleeping problem." Although pig Bajie thinks he can eat very well, he still feels inferior to him when he thinks of the horrible phagocytic ability just like overeating. Only gluttony is a worthy super food! "Thank you very much, elder pig!" Hearing pig Bajie''s words, Zhou Yulong smiled and said thanks again. "It''s not too late. We''re going too." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu also nodded and said: "taking advantage of the destruction of these biological weapons, Olympus must be in a mess, which is the best time for us to sneak into Olympus. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid Olympus will be better prepared. " "Well, let''s go now!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded his head angrily, then played with Pandora''s box in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "I also want to know what kind of secret is hidden in this so-called box!" Later, Chu ten and others bid farewell to monkey king and others. Then, through some special channels prepared for him by monkey king and others, they quietly left Zhenyu star and headed for Olympus. As for Wutian Buddha, before he successfully mastered the method of dividing evil thoughts, he naturally wanted to follow chuxun and others. What''s more, Wutian Buddha also thinks that the action of Chu ten and others is of great importance. He can at least further ensure the safety of Chu ten and others by following Chu ten and others. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, how could it be like this?" While Chu Xun and others quietly left Zhenyu star and went to Olympus, the temple of the God of Olympus also suddenly heard the incredible roar of Zeus, but it was extremely angry. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zeus'' face changed dramatically and roared, Hera could not help but frown and ask, "what makes you so angry!" "It''s destroyed. I''ve worked hard to refine and cultivate biological weapons for many years. They''re all destroyed!" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus could not help but gnash his teeth and say: "just now, I felt that the special connection between these biological weapons and me was suddenly broken, and there was only one possibility that they were destroyed." "But it''s impossible!" Speaking of this, Zeus''s face also showed a thick color of doubt: "what else is not to say, the strength of Cronus is placed there, once entering the ultimate combat mode, even I am certainly not its opponent, how can a mountain of flowers and fruits stand it?" "Is there any other strong person besides Huaguoshan?" "But the strong of Tianting have already fallen down a lot. In this case, how can Tianting place a group of strong stars in Zhenyu without any reason?" Thinking of this, Zeus suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes: "do they know the news in advance, so they wait for us to send someone over?" Chapter 2957 In fact, Zeus always knew that, just as they planted many "nails" in the heaven, the heaven also planted many undercover agents in their Olympus. Only because a few of these undercover agents are directly subordinate to the Jade Emperor, or even to the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, so even the Nuwa or Ziwei emperor does not know their existence, at best, they only know the identity of some ordinary undercover agents. Because of this, Zeus didn''t pay much attention to the undercover of Tianting. After all, in his opinion, with the help of Nuwa and Ziwei, the two senior undercover agents, the nails of Tianting had already been exposed. In this case, if they were a little careful, they would not be able to turn over much waves. But the problem is that the reality is far from what Zeus imagined. The betrayal of Athena and EGIL, and the accident of the scroll of the emperor, and even the problem of the Olympian Dharma formation, all of which gave Zeus a slap in the face, and made him realize clearly that what they called the overall situation in hand was a joke! Even his own daughter betrayed him. Who can believe that? Because of this, after learning that the raid on Zhenyu star failed and all biological weapons were destroyed, Zeus''s first reaction was that someone leaked the secret! Because in Zeus'' view, in the current situation, only the heaven can get the news in advance, so we can prepare in advance, wait for the rabbit, and finish the card of his finger! What''s more, this time he not only damaged the biological weapons, but also the Pandora''s box that they had worked hard to make fell into the hands of those people in the heaven. This is undoubtedly a more serious thing for Zeus than the damage of those biological weapons! You should know that Pandora''s box is a first-class weapon. Even they don''t have a good way to counter it. Only now that the war is coming, they hope to weaken the heaven as much as possible, so they take the risk to take this dangerous thing out! But now, these things fall into the hands of heaven Thinking of this, Zeus''s eyes became extremely cold and fierce. Then he took a deep breath and said to Hera: "check, this time I must check hard. In any case, I will find out the traitor who leaked the news and let him bear the most terrible pain in the world!" "The problem is, now we have no evidence or clue!" Hearing Zeus, Hera shook her head and said in a deep voice. "If there is no evidence, we can find evidence. If there is no clue, we can find clues. If there is no evidence, we can find nothing..." Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus''s eyes became even colder: "it would be better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go!" The failure of this action, together with the previous events, finally made Zeus determined to dig out all the ghosts in Olympus, no matter how much they paid. Otherwise, Olympus would not know how much to lose if the inner ghost were allowed to exist. So, long pain is better than short pain! With the order of Zeus, Olympus also launched a vigorous internal inventory. In this inventory operation, anyone who has permission to doubt will be directly imprisoned, no matter whether there is evidence or not, and then forced to search for souls by secret methods. But the secret method of soul searching is very limited, and the sequelae is also very large. In addition, soul searching is the biggest trample on a person''s dignity. Therefore, with the continuation of the inventory operation, people in Olympus have become panic stricken, and there are not a few powerful people and forces who are forced to die or flee at the same time. It can be said that the loss of Olympus caused by this operation alone is much greater than the loss of Olympus caused by the heaven in the battlefield in these hundreds of years. Of course, the situation after Chu ten and others joined cannot be included in it. But even so, it also shows how serious the losses and consequences of this action are. However, even if Zeus died, he would not think that the failure of their action was not caused by any internal ghost, but just a coincidence. For such a coincidence, Olympus paid such a great price. If Zeus knew it, he would spit blood directly for fear of being angry. However, he still has to spit blood. ¡­¡­ "Hey, I didn''t expect to escape from here, but this time we came back by ourselves. It''s really..." With a faint white light shining, the figures of Chu ten and others also appear one by one out of the sky, falling on a relatively remote dead star, and opening the star map. Looking at the position marked on the star map, the bear child standing beside Chu ten couldn''t help shaking his head and said helplessly. Not long ago, they escaped from here. Unexpectedly, this time, they sneaked in at great risk. It also made bear children feel like fate played a nasty joke on them. "Well, don''t ink. It''s important." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten day glared at him, then shook his head, looked at the star map gathered in front of the crowd, said in a voice: "from the direction shown on the map, a further distance forward, we are going to enter the warning range of the dark star." Dark star, like Tianting''s Zhenyu star, is also the planet where Olympus is located. The reason why this planet is called dark star is that the environment of this planet is very special, the dark power is very strong, and even a strange force field is formed, so that the whole dark star, even a large area around the dark star, is permanently shrouded in the dark. And what Chu ten and others do this time is to take down the dark star, as Zeus wanted to do, and then send Pandora''s box to all areas of Olympus through the transmission array of dark stars, so that Olympus can taste the consequences! "It doesn''t matter. The dark star environment is special. The dark force is very strong. I can take you through the warning line and enter the dark star area." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Chu hang on one side smiled a little, and a little confident color appeared on his face. He said, "you know, I have learned a lot in the world of the LORD God this time." "Good!" Chu Xun has always been full of trust for Chu hang, an old brother along the way. So hearing Chu Hang''s words, Chu also nodded, and then said in a steady voice, "then we''ll sneak into the dark star first, and then take down the transmission array of the dark star at one stroke, and send these magic boxes to Olympus." "Then we will know what the so-called Pandora''s box can do." After that, they all followed Chu hang, left the dead star and went in the direction of the dark star. And just as they left the dead star and went to the dark star, Chu hang suddenly turned into a thick black fog, and then shrouded in Chu ten and others. Under the cover of the black fog, Chu and others gradually merged into the dark sky near the dark star, as if they could not see any bright stars, and then continued to move in the direction of the dark star. As the guardian star of Olympus'' space-time node, the dark star contains not only strength but also strength. According to the information provided by the silver armor man controlled by desire, Chu Xun and others know that Olympus is a very low-key God who almost never leaves the dark star, but is very powerful. God of darkness, Erebus! Euripus is the most senior elitist of Olympus. Even in terms of seniority, he is still the grandfather of Zeus. Moreover, he is not only of high rank, but also of great strength. He holds the law of darkness and is one of Olympus'' most senior and powerful people. But because Erebus did not like the light and had no ambition, he shrank in the dark stars all the year round, so no one, no matter who was in charge of Olympus, did anything to this neutral and low-key strong man. Because of the existence of Erebus, this dark star is also called the strongest and most difficult one among the three time and space nodes guarding stars of Olympus! Chapter 2958 The strength of Erebus is strong enough. In addition to the special environment of the dark star, there are almost no enemies in the dark star. What''s more, the progeny of Eris is also living in the dark star. These progeny are called "shadow men". They are all powerful beings who are born to master the dark power. Because of this, with their guard, the dark star can also be said to be solid and untouched. This was one of the reasons why Zeus, who had seized the throne of his father, still respected him. However, Chu ten and others this time actually hit the idea of the strongest guarding star. As for why they chose so, there are actually two reasons. The first reason is the special environment of dark stars. Dark stars are shrouded by powerful dark forces. Let alone dark stars. Even in the large area near the dark stars, it''s so dark that people can''t see things, and even their mind will be affected. In this case, even if they do something inside the dark stars, what''s the noise? Under the interference of this special environment, these It''s hard to get the news out. In this way, they would avoid the danger that they would be detected by Zeus and others and then rush to kill them. The second reason is to weaken Olympus. There is no denying that Erebus and his descendants are both extremely powerful forces in Olympus. Although over the years, Erebus and his descendants have only been huddled in the dark stars, not caring about the world, not even the battle between olympus and heaven. But the problem is, after all, euripus is the man of Olympus. If heaven and Olympus really have a decisive battle, then even if euripus doesn''t ask about the world and keep a low profile, he will finally choose to stand on the side of Olympus and fight with heaven. So rather than wait for Erebus to join the war, they might as well start first. After all, even if Eris is stronger, how can he get the blessing of dark star power? He is just a person. And with the strength of Chu ten and others, even if they are on Erebus, they may not have no hope of winning, let alone whether they have heavenly Buddha to help them. Therefore, Chu ten''s and other people''s actions this time are almost certain. Once it is successful, it will solve the problem of Erebus and his influence first, then Olympus'' bottom card will be destroyed. "This place is so dark..." Under the cover and guidance of Chu hang, Chu ten and others also moved forward in the dark starry sky. But as they gradually approached the dark star, Chu and others also found that not only the stars around them became darker, but even their sense of divinity seemed to be greatly affected, and it was difficult to detect the nearby situation cleanly. "It''s really hard to imagine how the people of the dark star actually live." Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can''t help but feel a burst of curiosity. In the place where the dark power is so strong that not only can''t see the surrounding, but even the divine sense is affected, even with their strength, they will live very hard, so he is also curious about how Erebus and his descendants survive in this place. "It''s almost there!" While Chu Xun was full of curiosity, Chu Hang''s solemn voice suddenly came into his ear. They are finally reaching the dark star! "No!" However, at the moment when Chu Hang''s voice fell, the bear child beside suddenly seemed to think of something. Then his face changed and he exclaimed: "I suddenly remembered that in this ghost place, we not only couldn''t see, but also our perception was seriously reduced. In this case, how can we fight with them!" The environment of dark star is too special. In this case, if chuxun and others fight with Erebus and his descendants, it''s just like a blind person fighting with a normal person. It''s too much to lose. What''s more, the strength of Erebus and his descendants is quite good! "Don''t worry, since I choose to start from here, I have my own assurance!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun grinned, then took out a black frame that looked like a technology product "night mirror" and handed it to the bear child, saying, "put this on, try it on." "All right." Hear Chu ten''s words, bear child Leng for a while, then nodded, took that black mirror frame up. Hum! At the next moment, with a slight buzzing sound, a black light suddenly appeared in the middle of the black mirror frame, covering the bear child''s eyes. But under the shadow of the black light, the bear child suddenly felt that his eyes seemed to be blessed by some kind of power, and he saw the figure belonging to Chu ten and others from the darkness. It''s just that these figures look a little fuzzy through the black light, just like they really have a night vision mirror, so the next moment, the bear child takes down the frame again. As the frames were removed, the boy''s eyes returned to darkness. "What is this?" Found the magic of the "glasses", the bear child ''s face also emerged a strong color of curiosity. "Nothing, just some gadgets created by the system. Although there are no other capabilities, they are very practical in this environment." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten day smiled and said: "with this special night mirror, we can fight freely even in the dark star." The reason why euribos and his descendants are invincible in the dark star is that they can take a great advantage like an ordinary man fighting a blind man in the dark star, but now with the help of the night vision mirror created by the system, their advantages have disappeared, so that Chu Xun and other people have a greater grasp of victory. "Great, my brother!" Although I have understood the magic of the system, the bear child can''t help but sigh at the moment. Later, Chu Xun asked the system to make more night vision mirrors, and then they were distributed to the people in the battlefield one by one. However, when they were distributed to the Buddha, he didn''t tell the Buddha about the system. He just told the Buddha that the night vision mirrors were made by combining the cultivation civilization with the mechanical civilization. Wutian Buddha may not believe Chu Xun''s words in his heart, but he also knows that breaking the casserole to ask is a very stupid thing. Everyone has his own secret, let alone these "evils" of Chu Xun? So when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he didn''t ask much, just took the night vision mirror with him. After solving the biggest problem of not being able to see things, people also went on their way to enter the dark star. Unlike other stars, there is only one hue in a dark star, which is black! However, to chuxun''s surprise, the dark stars are not only inhabited by Erebus, but also by various races. People of these races are gifted, have all kinds of magical abilities, and can ignore the influence of darkness, so the special environment of dark stars will not only not cause trouble to them, but also protect their safety. It can be said that dark star is the "heaven" of dark creatures. But unfortunately, this paradise is going to be destroyed now! "According to the information I got from that guy, dark star is a very mysterious place, so except for the people in dark star, other people seldom know about dark star, so if we want to find the transmission array, we''re afraid to ask someone." After entering the dark star, the desire slightly frowned and said to Chu ten and others in a deep voice. "Only in this way, I''m afraid that it will scare the snake." Hearing the words of desire, Chu ten''s eyes are also slightly solidified. If possible, he didn''t want to start before he arrived at the time and space node, otherwise, if things were too big, it would cause the alert of Erebus, or even let him spread the news, it would be troublesome. "Don''t bother. I''ll show you the time and space nodes." However, at this time, one side of the bone emperor''s face is emerging a trace of contentment, said to Chu ten and others. Chapter 2959 Chu Xun and others came to the dark star this time to find the space-time nodes. The so-called space-time nodes are the gathering places of natural space-time wormholes. The transmission array arranged by using these space-time wormholes is not only extremely stable, but also uses very little power. At the same time, the transmission scale can be very large. Therefore, no matter in Tianting or Olympus, the space-time nodes In the region are very important strategic. And just because the space-time node is the place where the space-time wormhole converges, the space-time node is certainly the place where the space power in the dark star is the most abundant and powerful. This kind of place may not be easy to find for others, but for guhuang, this time and space node is just like the bright moon in the night, which is really hard to find. Therefore, under the cover of chuhang and the guide of guhuang, all the people are also moving forward on the dark planet, which is getting closer to the time and space node. "Stop!" "There''s a problem ahead!" "Something''s wrong!" However, just as everyone was moving forward and getting closer to the time and space nodes, Chu Xun, angrily, and Chu hang almost stopped at the same time and said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the words of Chu ten and others, guhuang and others also showed a trace of doubt. "I don''t know, but I feel something is wrong." "There''s something wrong with the energy ahead." Hearing the words of guhuang and others, he shook his head at the same time. There is nothing wrong with them, but their instinct tells them that there must be some danger ahead. "It''s the array!" However, at this time, Chu said, "there is a block in front of us!" Speaking of this, Chu hang couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s really a good way to use the dark energy to arrange a large array, and then integrate with the environment of the dark star, which is invisible. If it wasn''t for me That place has gained a lot of benefits. If I have a better understanding of the dark power, I''m afraid that even I can''t realize the existence of this great array. " As there is no Buddha in the sky, Chu Hang is not convenient to mention the matter of God space, and can only use "that place" instead. "Let me!" Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Yinhu on one side smiled and said, "I''m very good at array." Maybe it''s because he got the nourishment of family and love in the space of God, breaking the ice in Yinhu''s heart. Now Yinhu is no longer as gloomy as before, but has become a lot of sunshine. At this moment, knowing that there is a big block in front of him, Yinhu goes forward without saying a word, then takes a deep breath, and prepares to use the power of the creation God thunder to break the array. "No!" However, at this time, Chu hang stopped Yin Hu and said in a deep voice, "if you do this, we will be found!" "It''s impossible. The breaking of the formation of the creation God thunder has always been aimless and harmful, and it''s silent and will not be detected by others." Hearing Chu Hang''s words, Yin Hu suddenly froze. "Chu Hang is right. If you use the creation God thunder, we will be found in nine out of ten." But at the same time, Wutian Buddha suddenly put in a word and said, "look around you." "Here..." Looking around at a dark, Yin Hu suddenly understood, eyes a condensate. In this dark to the extreme, where there is no light, even the faintest light will become extremely conspicuous, not to mention the bright golden ray of the creation God ray? What''s more, the power of the creation God thunder is extremely powerful and can devour power, so even if Chu hang has the power of darkness, the black fog will certainly not block the golden thunder light! Think of here, Chu ten and so on in the heart is also slightly a sink. No wonder dark star is called the most difficult guard star of Olympus. Otherwise, this array alone is enough to make people headache. After all, this array is not only powerful, secretive and hard to detect, but even if you are aware of it and want to break it, the little radiance aroused by it will immediately attract people''s attention. That is to say, it is almost impossible to break through this array and enter the depth of time and space nodes without any sound. "Since the raid can''t be done, let''s force it." Later, Chu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he said in a deep voice, "although it will be more troublesome than our original plan, it can only be so." "Don''t worry, let me try first." However, when Chu Xun was ready to break the battle, the little bandit standing by greedy side smiled and said, "maybe I can help you in." Finish saying, small Kou also don''t say much, then directly jump up, under the cover of Chu hang, toward the front of the array. "Be careful!" Seeing Xiaokou rushing to the array, Chu ten day''s eyes set, trying to stop, but then he didn''t make a move. After all, the worst result of Xiaokou''s charge is to arouse the awareness and vigilance of Erebus''s defenders, but they were already ready to attack. In this case, it''s OK to give Xiaokou a try. Hum! Xiaokou is the embodiment of evil thoughts, but evil thoughts are a very special and magical power. This power is not only changeable, but also treacherous and difficult to deal with. Otherwise, at that time, Wutian Buddha would not say that even Sanqing Daozu might not be able to save Chu and others. Because of this, at the moment, the dark array with strong defense failed to stop the invasion of small bandits, so it was penetrated by him bit by bit. After passing through the array, Xiao Kou also turned into a black light and disappeared. "What to do?" Seeing the little bandit passing through the Dharma formation and disappearing without a trace, people could not help frowning. "I have to wait!" Chu ten shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if the little bandit doesn''t show up in ten minutes, then we will attack." Chu ten and other people are very clear that if Xiao Kou doesn''t appear in ten minutes, nine out of ten means that Xiao Kou has an accident, so they have to act immediately. Otherwise, the longer the time given to Erebus and others, the more prepared the other party will be, and the greater the danger they will face! "Don''t worry, he will come back!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled greedily, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his face. He is one with Xiaokou, and because of this, he is also very confident in Xiaokou''s ability. And it turns out that greedy judgment is right. In less than five minutes, there was a wave of energy in front of them, and then a figure covered in black fog, almost imperceptible in the dark, walked out of the almost imperceptible array and came to Chu ten and others. "Fortunately, I have found one who can bring people in." When Chu ten and others were on guard, the black fog figure smiled and said in the voice of Xiao Kou, "follow me, but be careful. Eris will guard in the space-time node. If we want to seize the space-time node, we must fight with him." "That''s all right. We can hold him in check and then divide several people to deliver the box to Olympus." Knowing that the black fog like figure was taken away by Xiaokou, Chu ten and others were slightly relieved. Then, with the help of Xiaokou, they successfully crossed the big array and entered the core area of the space-time node. Then the crowd moved on, and their goal was the teleportation lines that would lead to all parts of Olympus. Under the cover of Xiaokou and chuhang, all the people came to the gathering place of the transmission array smoothly. "At last!" Looking at the transmission array leading to all places, Chu ten and other people''s eyes set one after another. After so much effort and so long time, they finally arrived at their destination. "Now, take the battle!" After seeing the transmission array, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, suddenly snapped, jumped up and rushed to the nearest transmission array. Each transmission array is guarded by several "shadow men" who are in charge of transmission. These shadow men have the realm of world Lord. In addition, the strong dark power in the dark star adds to their strength, which makes their strength even surpass the general world Lord. But the problem is that even though they are stronger than the general masters, they are still too weak compared with Chu Xun and others. What''s more, Chu ten and others are still raiding! Poop poop poop! At the next moment, only a few shadow men guarding the array could hardly react, so they were directly killed by Chu ten''s knife. Then the monsters transformed from an ape like demon family appeared in the air and appeared beside Chu ten''s side. And this monster alien''s hand, still holding a delicate and beautiful, and scattered a powerful power box! This is Pandora''s box! Hum! In an instant, under the urging of Chu ten''s power, the transmission array was immediately activated. Then, a blue light enveloped the monster''s alien, and through the power of the wormhole, it transmitted him to the hinterland of Olympus. Not only Chu Xun, but also angry people have taken a transmission array and brought the Pandora''s box to Olympus with their kingdom warriors. "Who dares to offend my dark star!" In the meantime, a roar full of power and anger suddenly rang out from the dark star and came to the ears of Chu ten and others. Then, the dark power that was originally shrouded in the dark star suddenly began to boil, and continued to gather, and finally turned into a huge, black flame shrouded figure, appeared near the transmission array, and directly waved a fist, with a strong black flame, towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 2960 "Be careful, it''s Erebus!" Feeling the horrible breath of the shadow giant, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed and gave out a cry. At the same time, the heavenly Buddha around him was also the first one. The Black Lotus gathered, rose to the sky, and continued to expand, towards the blazing black flame. Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the Black Lotus and the black flame also hit each other in the middle of the sky, and then they froze with each other, and finally burst out at the same time, turning into a little black light and integrating into the dark world. But at the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came from behind Chu ten. "Be careful!" Feeling this sense of crisis, Chu ten day''s face changed, directly turned back and cut back. Boom! Chu Xun''s intuition saved his life again. At the next moment, with a loud noise, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade was also severely cut on a black blade that suddenly appeared. Later, Chu only felt a huge force coming along the Tiger Blade, which made him tremble and fly out, and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Chu can''t help but feel a bit scared. Fortunately, he was aware of the danger and instinctively countered. Otherwise, the black blade would just cut off his head! "Black Lotus body care!" At the moment when Chu ten day was attacked, the Buddha of Wutian also gave a sharp drink, and a black light came out, which turned into a shadow of Black Lotus. It enveloped Chu ten and others, and cried out: "be careful, this place is covered by darkness. What Erebus masters is the law of darkness. It can be said that it is omnipotent, omnipresent, even if it is I may not be able to protect you! " "Well, it''s a little self-knowledge!" "You''re right. You can''t protect them!" ¡­¡­ With the voice of the heavenly Buddha falling, the voice of Erebus was cold and full of murders in the dark. At the same time, the "Shadow Man" who was standing beside Chu ten and others and was lost by Xiao Kou seemed to be hit by some kind of invisible but extremely terrible force. The whole body split up in a flash, turned into numerous pieces of debris and shot in all directions. Obviously, Erebus hated the traitor who brought Chu ten and others into the battle. He wanted to kill them quickly! Hum! However, when Erebus killed the shadow man, his spirit was split. Suddenly, a black light came out of the broken debris of the shadow man, and then it turned into a small Kou''s sample, and returned to the greedy side. "It''s you!" Seeing the little Kou gathered from the wreckage of the movie maker, Erebus finally understood that it was not his descendants who betrayed him, but his descendants who were controlled by others. You know, it''s the descendants that are very valued and liked by Erebus who are qualified to bring people into this area. Because of this, at the moment, he killed his descendants by himself, and was still played by others, which also shocked and angered Erebus. At the next moment, with the roar of Erebus, a black light suddenly emerged from the back of greedy and small Kou, and turned into another Erebus. With open hands, they grabbed the small Kou and greedy respectively. In this dark world, the dark law of Erebus has been greatly enhanced, with all kinds of powerful deities. This shadow component, which can inherit his power everywhere, is one of the deities. "Armed with angels of light!" However, just as the shadow is forming, reaching for greed and Xiaokou, greedy suddenly reaches for Xiaokou''s right hand, then the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, the white light on his body flashes, turns into a set of platinum armor, and covers him. At the same time, the greedy eyes also flashed a cold light, snapped out: "shine!" Hum! With the fierce drink of greed, a dazzling white light suddenly surged out of him, making the dark world as if there was a sunrise, finally illuminated by the light. "Ah ah ah!" Under the bright white light, the shadow that had just agglomerated and attacked greedy and small bandits separated, just like the snow water under the scorching sun, quickly melted in the shrill and painful screams, and finally collapsed and disappeared completely. However, after destroying the shadow body, the blazing white light on greedy body did not disappear, but began to expand gradually, and finally covered Chu ten and others. "The power of the law of light? It''s impossible! " Looking at the white light that gradually dispelled the darkness and protected chuxun and others, ereboston couldn''t help but utter a burst of exclamation. Light is the black star, but if the dark is strong enough, it can easily swallow the light. So if you want to destroy his shadow body with the power of light, then the power of light must be extremely pure and even be blessed by the law of the road! But How could it be?! His perception is extremely sharp, and he can clearly sense the strength of greed. But it''s unreasonable that such a young generation, who has just broken through the realm of three corpses, has such pure power of light! "Hurry up, I can''t last long!" And at this time, greed is also a little pale face to Chu ten and others shouted. After condensing the evil incarnation of Xiaokou and experiencing the tempering and strengthening of the main god space, he has been able to further exert the power of his previous life. But even so, in this dark star, he is not the strong opponent of Erebus. What he can do now is to combine the strength of Xiao Kou and try to cover the light on Chu ten and others as much as possible. In this way, the power of Erebus will also be greatly limited, at least it can''t use the power of shadow to attack Chu ten and others! But even so, under the pressure of Erebus and dark star power, he can''t last for a long time! "Kill!" Hear greedy words, Chu ten and so on also immediately react to come over, one after another make moves, toward the shadow giant that erebose changes to launch the attack. "Well, you can''t defeat me on the dark star!" In the face of the attack launched by Chu ten and others, Erebus also immediately roared, and then the black light on his body became more intense. Buzz! next moment, as like as two peas of energy buzz, the dark force of the dark star also rises violently under the urge of eribo, and then condenses and begins to become one of the same shadow giants, but the shadow giants with relatively small breath and body shape are surrounded by Chu and others. "I am the master of the dark power. Here, the power of the whole dark star is used by me. Then how can you win me!" After condensing the ten strong and extreme shadows that can even compete with the three corpse beheader, Erebus sneered at them and ordered them to stand up and kill Chu ten and others. And he killed the Buddha himself. Because in his eyes, only the heavenly Buddha with the same realm can threaten him! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, Chu Xun and other people also fought with those shadows, and Wutian Buddha also fought with neribos under the shadow of a black lotus. However, at the next moment of the fight, Chu ten and others met with troubles. To be honest, although these shadow bodies are powerful, and even can barely compete with the strong ones who cut the three corpses to a certain extent, the strength of Chu ten and others is absolutely not weak. Even the strong ones who cut the three corpses can kill them, naturally they are not afraid of these shadow bodies. What''s more, they also have greedy light power blessing, which can weaken the power of these shadow bodies to a certain extent. In this way, these shadow bodies are not their opponents! But the problem is that these shadow bodies are all formed by the dark power, and the most important thing in this dark star is the dark power. Because of this, no matter how Chu Xun and others attack, or even directly blow away these shadow bodies, the shadow bodies will gather again and kill them at the next moment, which will annoy them. After all, although they can overcome these shadows, they cannot ignore their threat. If they are hit by them, even they will be hurt! Chapter 2961 "We have to fight fast!" After finding that the shadow bodies are hard to kill, and the strength is almost endless, and the consumption is endless, Chu Xun and others immediately realized that if they continue to do so, they will only be trapped by the shadow bodies. In this way, only by the power of Buddha Wutian alone, in this dark star, I''m afraid it may not be the opponent of Erebus. And if the heavenly Buddha is defeated by Erebus, they will be in danger! So the next moment, Chu ten and others have changed the way of fighting, the bottom card out, decided to first try to get rid of these shadow separate body. "System, help me!" The next moment, Chu ten eyes a cold, call in the heart. Whoosh! At the same time, a branch shining with five colors suddenly broke out of the air from Chu ten''s side at a very fast speed, and then directly wrapped in the shadow that was fighting with Chu ten. Hum! Almost at the moment when the five color branches twined on the shadow component, the five color branches also turned into a blazing white in a sound of energy buzz. And in the blazing white light, the branches are like a burning iron. They begin to erode and melt the body of the shadow little by little in the sound. "Landslide!" At the same time, Chu Xun also clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and cut it on the head of the shadow body which was bound by branches and blocked by actions. Poop! How sharp is the tiger soul sword, and how powerful is the power of Chu ten. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull tearing sound, and the shadow body was directly cut in two by Chu ten. If it was in the past, the shadow was split by Chu Xun. Even if it was blown to pieces, it would gather quickly in the next moment. But this time, at the moment when the shadow body was cut off, more branches shining with incandescent light also shot out from chuxun''s side, and then wrapped around the wreckage of the two shadow bodies, like a spider''s web, and melted up in a series of sniffs. Although these shadow bodies can be reborn by continuously integrating the power of dark stars, their origin is a little law power of Erebus. Now, this shadow body is cut in two by Chu ten and entangled by a systematic branch, plus the refining of the light law power created by the systematic simulation of greed on that branch, so the remains of these two shadow bodies And the power of that dark law in the wreckage was gradually refined until it was completely destroyed and could not be reborn. "Well..." At the same time, nerebus was trembling and groaning. The reason why the shadow body is so powerful depends on the power of the dark law and a wisp of soul. Now that the shadow body is destroyed, he will be backfired to some extent. However, this is just the beginning! "Pangu banner, it''s yours!" With the help of the system, Chu Xun completely destroyed a shadow body. At the same time, his anger narrowed his eyes. Then he dodged the attack of a shadow body at a very fast speed, recovered a sword and stabbed the shadow body. Boom! At the moment when he stabbed the shadow into the body, a black light came out from the sword of manshur, then turned into a black flag shadow, enveloped and swallowed the shadow directly, and then retracted into the sword of manshur. Such a shadow has been swallowed up by the angry sword of manjusha! "It''s delicious!" At the same time, pan Gufan''s smile also sounded from his angry mind. The reason why Pangu fan is so happy is not only because he has swallowed such a shadow and recovered some strength, but also because he knows that even if anger doesn''t use his strength, it can destroy the shadow with the power of rage, which is pure to terrible killing Avenue, as long as it takes a little more effort. But anger didn''t do that. Instead, he let it go and gave him the chance to swallow the shadow. This also means that anger has some trust in him. In other words, with the improvement of anger strength, anger is sure to let panguafan recover its strength and control the whole situation. But whatever the reason, it''s a good thing for Pangu banner. Burp! With anger, Pangu fan swallows a shadow, and on the other side, Bingshi touches his stomach and burps. As for the shadow separation he was dealing with, ha ha, it was already swallowed by him. After experiencing the battle of Zhenyu star and devouring part of the power of Cronus'' self explosion, binge eating, though not only once, but also through a very painful "digestion" process, has finally gained a lot of benefits. Because of this, although the shadow body is strong, it is swallowed by him in the end. Now we have to wait, just digest the shadow bit by bit. Boom! Bang! On the other side, with a gunshot and a thunder, a shadow body was completely destroyed by Yin Hu and thunder with the power of creation God thunder. The creation God thunder has a very strong restraint ability for all the elements. Because of this, the shadow separation may be very difficult for others, but it will not be completely destroyed in a long time under the cooperation of Yin Hu and thunder! Not only Chu ten and others, but also other people, including bear children, are doing their best to destroy those shadow bodies again and again. Although with the ability of shadow separation, even if it is destroyed, it will recover soon, but don''t forget that Chu Xun and others have solved their opponents at the moment. So before those shadows can be recovered, Chu and others will start again to completely destroy those incomplete shadows. "Ah ah ah, you bastards!" In just a few breaths, more than a dozen shadow bodies were killed and destroyed by Chu Xun and others. This also caused the qualitative change caused by the quantitative change of erebose''s backfire, which was immediately severely damaged. It was also because of the destruction of the dozens of shadow parts, deeply hurt, that Erebus could not help roaring. But behind his angry roar, his heart was filled with strong disbelief and fear! You know, those ten shadow parts are his most proud masterpiece. Even in the face of a dozen strong men who have been beheaded by three corpses, as long as they don''t master the power of the law of the road, they are not the opponents of these ten shadow parts in this dark star. It can even be said that, above the dark star, these shadow bodies almost have the invincible combat power in the realm of beheading three corpses. After all, it''s almost impossible to kill! But now, those who seem to have just broken through the situation of cutting three corpses at most, and even those who haven''t broken through, destroy them in a few breath time. It took him thousands of years to make them, and then he spent tens of thousands of years or even longer to warm them up, so that he had a strong shadow separation. How does this not shock him? How not to be heartbroken? How not to be angry? How not Fear?! Yes, it''s fear! Because he found that things seemed out of his control. This kingpin, who has been a hero for many years in Olympus, is finally afraid now! "Support our emperor and kill all the foreign enemies!" At this time, the roar suddenly sounded, and then saw a large number of shadow creatures, as well as the descendants of neribos, also rushed from all directions at a very fast speed, and launched an attack on Chu and other people. "Give these to me!" However, in the face of this almost endless enemy, the ashes on one side smiled, and then with a sudden wave of gray wings behind them, a strong gray acid mist was surging out and swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Finally, like a isolation belt, the whole battlefield was shrouded. Later, those shadow creatures and "shadow people" also rushed into the gray acid fog. Chapter 2962 In order to report that year''s living grace, ash resolutely joined the team of Chu ten and others, and kept a low profile. Because he also knows that it''s hard for people like him to really integrate into Chu ten and others for a while. So it''s the right thing to keep a low profile now. Time will tell. However, low-key does not mean weak ashes, but he is one of the strongest people! You know, when he joined Chu ten and others, he was already a strong man of cutting three corpses. After all these experiences and the strengthening of the main god space, the strength of the ashes became more terrible. At the moment, with the dark creatures and shadow people rushing into the acid mist, the gray acid mist is also constantly stirring up, and at the same time, it becomes more and more rich. In addition, the gray acid mist has no change, even no matter how many enemies have poured into it, it is like a sea of stone, no news has been sent back, not even a scream. Just as the acid mist is a devil that can devour everything, any creature that breaks into it will only be the sacrifice of the acid mist. "As for the group attack, few of them can match the ashes!" At the same time, looking at the surging acid fog, Chu ten and others could not help but feel a sigh. Although they don''t know how much benefit the ashes have gained after the ordeal of the world of the LORD God, they can be sure that the acid mist of the ashes is absolutely more terrible than before. Because no matter how many enemies come from the outside world, after entering the acid mist, no one can really penetrate the acid mist and appear in front of them. What''s more, Chu Xun and other people who have a very keen sense of energy can also clearly perceive that with more and more people pouring into the acid mist, the energy fluctuation emitted by the acid mist has become stronger and stronger. It''s as if the acid mist is really digesting the strong enemies that are pouring into it and providing power for itself! "Damn it!" On the other side, when he saw that his reinforcements had been blocked by the ashes with the strength of one person, or even failed to hinder other people, Erebus could not help but feel a little tight in his heart. Then he punched the black lotus of the heavenly Buddha and turned it into a black light, which disappeared directly in the dark world. Hiss! Hiss! And in the next moment when Eris turns into black light, melts into the darkness and disappears without a trace, the soft sounds of hissing also ring from the gray acid mist, and then a giant shadow appears in the acid mist, and rushes out at a very fast speed! "He wants to run!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others immediately responded. Obviously, Erebus is not the kind of character who can''t fight back. He who holds the shadow law seems to be influenced by the power of the law and becomes like a mouse in the shadow. Once he finds that something can''t be done, he is ready to retreat immediately. "Don''t let him run!" At the same time, Wutian Buddha also jumped up and turned into black lotus. He chased after Erebus at a very fast speed, and shouted: "Erebus masters the law of shadow. He is the most terrible assassin. If he escapes, we will never be able to rest in the future!" It is not only because he has mastered the law of the road, or because he has got the increase of the power of the dark star, but also because he has mastered the law of the dark road, which is the most terrible assassin. Such a person may not be so terrible in a hard fight, but once he is released from the constraints and becomes an assassin, he will definitely become one of the most terrible assassins in the world. After all, shadows are everywhere! Because of this, at the moment, the Buddha who has no heaven also wants to leave Erebus in any case! "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, and then he snapped out: "the star formation on Sunday, open!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, a path of starlight also surged from chuxun and others, and then evolved the starry sky, trying to turn the dark world into an endless starry sky. Boom! But Chu ten and others are in the dark star array at the moment, so at the moment, with the start of the big circle array, the dark star array also has a confrontation with Chu ten and others'' array. A black light and that star light are constantly intertwined, which suppresses the stars evolved by the stars no longer expand. Bang! Boom! But just then, a shot and a thunderclap sounded at the same time. Then he saw a golden bullet and a golden lightning breaking through the void at the same time, and severely bombarded the black light that suppressed the starlight. The power of creation has a very strong restraint ability for the array. At the moment, with the help of Yin Hu and thunder''s creation God Lei, plus the Sunday Star array of Chu ten and others has become much stronger with their strength. So at the next moment, the starlight finally broke through the suppression of black light and turned into an endless starry sky, covering most of the battlefields, as well as the Eris who was breaking through the acid fog and trying to escape. At the next moment, euribos will appear in the endless starry sky evolved by the star formation on Sunday! "What kind of ghost array is this!" Although Eris is very experienced, he is the Olympian, so he doesn''t know much about the ancient demon clan''s Zhenzu formation, the star formation on Sunday. But even so, at the moment, looking at the almost boundless starry sky around him, his heart sank and a sense of acute crisis rose. His intuition told him that this great array would pose a fatal threat to him! "Want to escape? It''s a pity you don''t have the chance! " Looking at euribos trapped in the starry sky, chuxun smiled coldly, clenched his sword and rushed to euribos. At the same time, chuxun shouted: "sunrise, Dongsheng!" Boom! With chuxun''s strong voice, the power of the star formation on Sunday was quickly mobilized by him. Then, we saw a path of Star Force began to converge at a very fast speed, and integrated into chuxun''s body. Under the pouring of this kind of star power, and the injection of rage and other people through the power of the star array on Sunday, Chu Xun''s power reached its peak in an instant, and at the same time, his body was shining with dazzling brilliance, just like a shining sun, shining the whole star sky bright. At the same time, let the shadow of Erebus no hiding! "Evil thoughts Black Lotus!" In the meantime, the Buddha who was also led into the formation by Chu Xun and others also appeared directly behind him and gathered a huge black lotus, It hit him hard. "Evil thoughts, awe!" At the same time, desire is to grasp the life and death mirror of yin and Yang, and make full use of it. In an instant, a strong black light came out of the yin-yang life and death mirror, and then hit Erebus almost at the same moment as the giant black lotus. Whether it''s the black lotus of the heavenly Buddha or the black light of desire, it contains powerful evil thoughts. At this moment, under the impact of these two evil thoughts, euribos also shivered, and then immediately felt the fear and cowardice in his heart like a wildfire, rising rapidly! Fear, cowardice, this is one of the strongest sources of evil! In the realm of Erebus''s cultivation, these fears and cowardice are not enough to defeat him, but they can influence him to a certain extent. With the rise of evil thoughts and the proliferation of timidity and fear in his heart, euripus, who had been decisive in the attack, became timid for a moment. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the attacks of other people on the scene also fell on Erebus continuously. Although the dark power is treacherous and unpredictable, it has no great advantage in the front fight. In addition, the strength of Chu ten and others has been comparable, even better than some of the three corpse beheaders, so at this moment, under the constant attack of Chu ten and others, that Erebus was also bombed to the ground. Of course, this injury was not fatal to Erebus, but it further increased his fear and hesitation. What''s more, the thunder and the fire attack also hurt Erebus at the same time, and while Erebus didn''t pay attention, the two forces also contacted. Boom! How terrible is the response of the two forces of the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder. At the next moment, with a deafening roar, nerebus was also directly blown upside down, and the black light on his body was dim. "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold light. Then with a wave of his right hand, a fire lotus burst out, cut through the void, came to Erebus, and then exploded! In order to solve the powerful enemy of Erebus as soon as possible and prevent him from any chance of turning over, Chu Xun even spared no effort to use Jiupin Huolian, who had accumulated some strength with difficulty! Boom boom boom! Jiupinhuolian''s accumulated fire is the extinction fire poured into it by Chu Xun during this period of time. At this moment, all of them burst out. Its power is naturally terrible. The enribos, who was injured, was blown all over, and his black light was turbulent and almost scattered. At the same time, anger and the Buddha without heaven, as well as other people on the scene immediately seized the opportunity, Qi Qi Qi went out with all his strength and bombarded Erebus. Boom! Though strong, Erebus is not invincible, especially in the face of the powerful forces such as the extermination of the world fire, the creation of the world God thunder, the power of angry killing, and the power of evil thoughts of the Buddha, he is extremely vulnerable. Because of this, at the moment, under the full siege of the people, the injury on Erebus became more and more serious. What''s more, because of the influence of strong evil thoughts, the fear and timidity in his heart were constantly rising, so he also lost the courage to fight desperately or even explode himself. At last, he was ground to death in the endless starry sky by chuxun and others, and turned into a thick black fog and dispersed around. "Good stuff!" And it''s here that euribos is caught by the crowd Chapter 2963 "This is the end?" Seeing that euribos fell completely under the siege of the people, and the spirits were all destroyed, even the escaping original power was swallowed up by Chu hang, Chu Xun and others could not help but be stunned, and a kind of unreal feeling rose in their hearts. Although this is not the first time that they have defeated and killed the top-level strongmen who have mastered the law of the road, in retrospect, which time did they not fight with such top-level strongmen in a lifetime of mutual defeat? But now, this Erebus didn''t even play the bottom card of the same death, so they hanged him. Even if there is the factor of heaven Buddha, the top powerful one, in it, it''s still too Easier! "You guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has improved so much..." But when Chu ten and others were stunned by the "too easy" death of Erebus, the Buddha could not help swallowing his saliva. He looked at Chu ten and others strangely and said, "I''ve heard that you have made rapid progress in strength, and you can be called a monster, but now I know what it''s called seeing is better than hearing." To be honest, Wutian Buddha is actually a cold man, but no matter how cold he is, it''s hard to keep that cold in the face of Chu ten and other abnormal people. It is important to know that in the battle of flat peach feast, the strength shown by Chu Xun and others is amazing, but it is also the Ziwei emperor who, with the support of the Jade Emperor, made great efforts and paid a huge price to win. Today, though Eris didn''t take the forbidden drugs like Eris did, his strength after years of painstaking cultivation in dark star was no less than that of Ziwei emperor. Even he was suppressed and could not take any advantage. But such a powerful enemy died so easily under the siege of Chu Xun and others It''s just incredible to him! Even Buddha Wutian can be sure that even without his help, Chu Xun and others could finally kill Erebus in this war. It would only take a little more time. "It turns out that we have become so strong..." Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu ten and others reacted. Although they all know that they have become stronger after experiencing the ordeal of the space of the LORD God, they didn''t realize how much stronger they were until they fought with the real top-level strong! "Well, don''t waste your time here, just send all the Pandora''s boxes out first." Among all the people, I''m afraid that only the anger that used to be the top strongman is the calmest. At the moment, although his strength has also improved a lot, but there is still a certain gap from his peak state, so he didn''t feel any surprise and stupefied at all, just glanced at Chu ten and others lightly, and said, "if you drag it down, I''m afraid that Zeus will react!" Such a great change happened to the dark star, especially the fall of euribos, and such a great movement could not be concealed from Zeus. So if they procrastinate any longer, I''m afraid the strong men of Zeus and Olympus will come. "Anger is right. We must hurry up!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others immediately responded. Then they immediately untied the star array on the Sunday, turning the endless star into nothingness, and let Chu ten and others return to the dark world. Without the strong enemy of Erebus, few of the remaining dark star powers can break through the acid mist created by the ashes. Moreover, even if they are gifted and powerful, they can barely break through the acid mist, but after the acid mist is weakened, they can''t pose any threat to people like Chu Xun. So soon, Chu ten and others put the Pandora''s box that they had snatched from the silver armor man of Olympus in each transmission array, and then use those transmission arrays to transmit those Pandora''s boxes to the planets of Olympus one by one. While delivering these Pandora''s boxes, Chu Xun and others also made some moves, using various secret methods and Yang Ling''s micro robots, attached to those Pandora''s boxes, and wanted to know how the Pandora''s box would produce after opening. But soon they found that what they had done was useless! It''s not because no one opens those Pandora''s boxes. On the contrary, almost all the Pandora''s boxes sent to these world are sensed by the powerful people of these world to the pure energy breath on the box, and then they take it away, and open the box. But no matter the secret methods left by Chu ten and others, or the micro robots left by Yang Ling, once those people open Pandora''s box, these methods will fail at the moment when the box is opened, and no information can be returned. "What is it in this magic box?" Finding this, Chu ten''s heart also became more confused. You should know that among those secret methods, there are even strengthened secret methods arranged by Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu, but they are equally invalid. This means that Pandora''s box must contain a very powerful and strange power! The question now is, what exactly is this power? "Try and see?" Looking at the sad look of Chu ten and others, the bone emperor on one side turned his mouth and said: "anyway, it''s in Olympus, not in the heaven. It''s nothing to do with us to make any trouble." At this point, the shadow and teeth of the magic sword in guhuang''s hand are a wave, which directly tears out a space channel, and then says: "what''s more, even if there is any danger in this magic box, as long as we are careful, we can''t afford to hide, can we?" "No matter what, we must find out what''s in the box, so that we can be prepared even if Olympus wants to use the box against the heaven." Hearing the words of guhuang, the Buddha nodded. He didn''t know what was in the box, or how many Pandora''s boxes Olympus had in his hand, but that''s why he had to figure out how powerful the box was. In this way, even if Olympus uses Pandora''s box to deal with Tianting in the future, Tianting will be able to "suit the case" and be prepared. "In that case, let''s do it!" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha and guhuang, Chu ten nodded, then took out a magic box, turned his head to guhuang and said, "be careful, if there is any change, then immediately send us away!" "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang grinned, but his eyes became very serious. "Good!" Seeing that all the people were ready, Chu ten nodded, then summoned a monster alien, took this Pandora''s box and flew to the distance. With the fall of euribos, the dark power of the dark star has been weakened a lot. In addition, the power of greedy light and the power of light simulated by chuxun systematically exist. Therefore, a "light channel" has also been illuminated between chuxun and other monsters, which can make chuxun and other people clearly see the situation after the magic box is opened! "Prepare..." At the next moment, Chu took a deep breath, and then gave an order to the monsters in the distance: "open!" Click! Hearing Chu Xun''s order, the monster alien immediately opened the card buckle of Pandora''s magic box, and then opened the box cover completely! Boom! There is a kind of toy in the world, called the clown box, also called the mischievous box. As soon as it is opened, a clown or a fist will pop up, frightening people. At this moment, Pandora''s magic box is just like the clown''s box. As soon as it is opened, a strong blood light rises from the sky, and then directly engulfs the monster alien. You should know that the beast alien sent by Chu Xun at the moment is the best among the monsters. It is extremely powerful and can even block several attacks of the main powerful in the world to a certain extent. But it''s such a powerful beast alien. Under the cover of the blood light, it''s like white wax under the melting slurry. Even if it can''t be supported by a piece of carved, it''s melted directly by the blood light and turned into a part of the blood light. At the same time, the blood light is still spreading in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Wherever it passes, no matter what it is, or even the darkness in the dark star, it is consumed by the blood light. Let the dark star slowly transform towards the blood star! No, not only the darkness, even the dark star itself, is melting rapidly at this moment! If it goes on like this, this dark star, everything on the dark star, even everything in the nearby sky, will be swallowed and melted completely by this blood light, and become a part of this blood light! Chapter 2964 "What power is this?" Looking at the blood light devouring everything around at an extremely fast speed, even the acid mist created by the ashes was directly devoured, and many people and dark creatures who had not been able to escape were also covered by the blood light, and in silence into the blood water, there was no body and soul, and the faces of Chu and other people also emerged a dignified color. They have seen a lot, but they have never seen such a strange power! "First try to see if you can stop it!" Chu ten and others are here to open Pandora''s box, not only because they want to know what''s in the box, but also because they want to be able to deal with the strange power in the box, so that they won''t be helpless in the future when facing these boxes. So in the face of the blood light spreading at an amazing speed, Chu ten and other people are also Qi Qi, hoping to block the progress of the blood light. However, it turns out that since the Pandora''s box can become the trump card of Olympus, it has its own horror! No matter how many people put their hands on it, or what secret method was used to prohibit it, it was like an ant blocking in front of the torrent. It was devoured by the blood light of the waves without any resistance. Even the Black Lotus condensed by the Buddha of Wutian was the same! This also means that this kind of bloody energy, even the evil thoughts, this treacherous power, can be swallowed up! "Damn, what power is this? It''s so terrible!" Seeing that his black lotus was quickly swallowed by the blood light, the Buddha''s face became a little pale. Once the blood light in the magic box breaks out, it starts to spread rapidly. It can not only devour all things, but also use it as its own energy to make itself more terrible! If they are not lucky to break Olympus'' plan this time, and give back to each other and release this kind of magic box in Olympus, then once Olympus succeeds and opens these magic boxes in the hinterland of heaven through the transmission array, the consequences are unimaginable! "You can only try this!" Thinking of this, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then his hands waved, a blazing blood flame from his hands, and rushed to the blood light at a very fast speed, and exploded! This is exactly what Chu Xun has mastered to extinguish the world fire! Hiss! Hiss! Annihilation fire is worthy of being one of the most powerful forces in the universe. At this moment, with the outbreak of this annihilation fire, the blood light was actually blocked, and was vaporized out of a stream of blood mist in a burst of sniffing! "It works!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. But before long, the blood mist formed by the evaporation of the blood light quickly agglomerated and turned into the blood light of the waves again. Then, the front and back attack directly covered the blood flame and put it out completely! Obviously, although the power of extermination of the world fire can have a certain impact on the blood light, it has no real ability of restraint. At most, it only delays the spread of the blood light! Boom! Bang! At the moment when the fire was put out, thunderbolt and Yinhu also shot at the same time. The next moment, they saw a golden bullet and a golden ray bombarding the blood light at the same time. Then they exploded and turned into countless golden arcs, tearing up the blood light layer by layer! However, the power that can''t be destroyed by destroying the world''s fire, and the creation God thunder can''t take advantage of it. So soon, the blood light that was torn by the creation God thunder also gathered again and swallowed it completely. "It''s no use creating thunder or destroying fire?" Seeing this scene, Wutian Buddha''s heart is also tight. If even these two powerful forces, which are almost limited to the legend, can''t stop the blood light, what other forces can stop the spread of the blood light? "Brother, I feel the breath of destiny from the blood light, but it''s very complicated, just like a lot of things are mixed..." At the same time, the bear child also sent a message to Chu ten. He has the power of destiny, so he is very sensitive to the breath of the power of destiny. Even though the power of destiny in the blood light has been transformed and become very complex, he still feels it. "It''s no wonder that the power of destroying the world fire and creating the world thunder is useless. It''s mixed with the power of destiny!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun immediately responded. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "try with the power of the five elements!" Finish saying, Chu ten''s right hand flicks, the tiger soul knife shoots out, turns into the white tiger, and his body also shoots out a black light, turns into the Xuanwu! On the other hand, the bear child also throws the Xuanyuan sword and turns it into a green dragon, while the ink unicorn, Moxuan, turns it into a prototype. It''s just that there''s only one rosefinch left! Because Angel practices in the space of the LORD God, there is still a lack of one of the five holy spirits. But it''s not a problem! "System, simulate the power of the lark!" Next moment, Chu takes a deep breath and says to the system in his heart. "I see!" Boom! With the response of the system, a golden branch also broke through the void, emerged from Chu ten''s side, and quickly ignited a blazing flame! This is exactly the Yan of Zhuque simulated by the system! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the forces of the five elements come together, and then they come back and forth to each other, and become the five elements, enveloped in the blood light of the waves. Then, with the sound of a fierce roar, the five element boundary is just like the dike in front of the waves and the reef in front of the waves, which blocks the blood light of the waves. "It''s a success!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and other people were suddenly relieved. "It''s not that easy!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Mo Xuan on one side shook his head and said: "although the force of five elements can suppress the power of blood light, it also consumes a lot. Fortunately, the blood light on our side just broke out and was suppressed by us. Otherwise, if we want to suppress it, we don''t know how much it will cost. " Speaking of this, Mo Xuan''s eyes also flashed a fierce light: "no wonder Olympus is going to secretly put this Pandora''s box. It''s really a vicious intention. They just want to destroy the heaven with this kind of thing!" At the moment, Mo Xuan finally understood why Olympus had to secretly put Pandora''s box, because once given enough time to expand the blood light in the box and let them devour a lot of power, even if the five elements of their Holy Spirit family could suppress the blood light, they did not have so many hands and power to suppress the power. What''s more, once these blood lights burst out from all parts of the heaven at the same time, even without Olympus, the heaven will be in danger of extinction! "No, to be more precise, they want to use this kind of thing to weaken the power of the Daozu of Sanqing, so as to create opportunities for them to destroy the heaven!" However, hearing Mo Xuan''s words, Wutian Buddha shook his head and said: "although this power is powerful, it is not insurmountable for the existence of the Hunyuan realm, just a little more power and time. The reason why Olympus chose to release the magic box at this time, I think it is probably because Sanqing Daozu is in the process of closing up for healing. They want to force Sanqing Daozu to go out to deal with the power in the magic box, so as to create a chance for fate three goddesses to defeat Sanqing Daozu! " Speaking of this, Wutian Buddha suddenly sneered again: "but it''s a pity that they did not count us. Now this kind of thing that was supposed to break out in the inner part of the heaven broke out in Olympus. I think this time they lifted a stone and hit their own feet. " "Yes!" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu Xun also immediately responded: "since the power of this blood light is so great, I think Olympus will not only suffer a big loss this time, but also may even force the three goddesses of fate to leave in advance. And once the three goddesses of fate force out of the pass, then the odds of heaven''s victory over Olympus will be even greater! " "Well, now that we know what''s inside the box and have sent it all over Olympus, then it''s time for us to go." At this time, Zhao Yu suddenly cut in and said, "don''t forget that we made such a big move in Olympus. Once they found out by Zeus, we would be in great trouble!" Boom boom boom! And almost in the moment when Zhao Yu''s voice fell, a series of violent and extreme roars suddenly resounded through the world. Chapter 2965 "My grass, Zhao Yu, you crow mouth!" Hearing the roar from outside the sky, Chu ten and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and the bear child could not help but glare at Zhao Yu. This guy''s mouth is just poisonous. What do you say every time! "How can it come so fast?" At the same time, Chu can''t help frowning. It''s not long since they just killed Erebus. Normally, even if Zeus gets the news, he won''t come here so soon. Is there any mystery they don''t know? Chu ten guessed right. There are other reasons why Zeus can reach the dark star in such a short time, and this reason is related to Chu ten and others. Since Chu Xun and others removed the biological weapons in Zhenyu star, controlled the overseer, and took all Pandora''s boxes, Zeus has always suspected Olympus of having an inner ghost. So he not only went to look for the ghost, but also came to the front line in person, ready to sit in this area, just in case! But unexpectedly, he had just arrived at the front line and received the news of dark star attack. After receiving the news, Zeus''s heart sank. Because he suddenly thought of those stolen Pandora''s box and his plan to raid Zhenyu star! If this time Tianting and others with Pandora''s box raided the dark star and tried to fight back, the situation would be terrible! Because of this, after receiving the news, Zeus immediately set off for the dark star. But at least he was a little lucky. After all, the dark star was guarded by the old strong man, Erebus, and the special environment of the dark star. In this case, with the power of the heaven, even if some of the strong men were taken away, it would be difficult to break the dark star in a short time. As long as you give him a little time to get to the dark star, he will be able to fight with Erebus back and forth to completely kill the strong ones in the heaven. If so, it may be that bad things turn into good things. After all, there are not many living forces in heaven now. But before Zeus could feel the dark star, the soul lamp belonging to Erebus on his hand went out completely, which means that Erebus, the top power who had been king for many years in Olympus, fell into the hands of those guys without supporting for half a day. How could it be! How can this be! Thinking of Pandora''s box raging in Olympus, Zeus felt that something was wrong, and then at all costs, he urged the secret method to reach the dark star in the shortest time. "It''s like he''s alone!" At the same time, Chu and others also felt the strong breath of Zeus. But in addition, they did not feel the breath of others, especially Hera. Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of hesitation: "do you want to take advantage of this opportunity Kill him? " Now Zeus came alone. If they could capture or kill Zeus alive, the victory rate of this battle would be even higher. "Don''t be impulsive. This is the bottom card of Olympus. Zeus is the God of Olympus. It''s not easy to kill him. He has more cards and life saving skills than you think. " However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wutian Buddha shook his head and said: "anyway, now that our plan has been reached, there is no need to waste time here. Let''s go quickly." Speaking of this, Wutian Buddha turned his eyes to the blood light of Taotao not far away, which was suppressed by the five element seal. He sneered and said, "as for this, let''s take it as a gift for him!" "Good!" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu ten nodded, then turned his head to guhuang and said, "guhuang, take us out of here!" "OK, but before that..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang nodded, then a mischievous smile appeared on his face, and then he looked up to the void above and shouted: "Zeus, you fool, you are late. Pandora''s box has been sent to Olympus by us. Go back and cry with your wife, ha ha ha ha!" Buzz! Voice down, bone emperor also immediately urged space power, ready to leave. "Bastard, I want your life!" At the same time, hearing the words of emperor Gu, Zeus was shocked and angry. Then he roared, accelerated again, and rushed directly into the dark star, with the bright golden lightning, towards the place where Chu and other people were. At the same time, a ray of thunder also burst out from the scepter of Zeus, breaking through the void and hurling towards Chu ten and others at an amazing speed! But Zeus was a little late! In an instant, it was accompanied by a flash of blue light. Chu ten and others also cut through the void and disappeared at the critical moment. At the same time, the golden ray that originally attacked Chu ten and others also lost its target, and missed its direction, and hit hard on the five element seal that was suppressing the surging blood light. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud roar, the five element seal, which had fallen sharply with the departure of Xuanwu and other people, could not stop the special seal and energy creation God thunder, and was directly defeated by the golden thunder light. Boom! But with the disintegration of the five element seal, the blood light that was originally suppressed by the five element seal finally lost its shackles, rose to the sky, and then rampaged in the dark star at a faster speed. "Damn, damn, damn!" "You bastards, I want your life, I want you to sink forever, not to exceed life!" Seeing that he didn''t keep Chu ten and others, but also detonated the blood energy directly, making it rampant and devour the dark star, Zeus also immediately gave out a howl of shame and anger. He knew that this time they had suffered a great loss! Thinking of this, Zeus''s eyes also flashed a fierce murderous opportunity, and then directly took out a magic weapon, saying: "something happened, those variables mixed in, killed Erebus, and also sent Pandora''s box to various places through the dark star transmission array." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zeus''s words, there was a moment of silence in the magic weapon, and then Hera''s voice came back: "until now, we can only start the Dharma array to block the whole territory, one is to find out the variables, the other is to hope that we can use the force of the Dharma array to temporarily block the erosion of the blood light." "I hope this move will work. Otherwise, I can only let the three goddesses out of the customs in advance." At the moment, Hera''s voice is also extremely dignified, because he knows better than anyone else what it means to lose control of the magic box. "Well, this time I''ll catch those guys anyway!" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus also gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. This time they can escape!" We need to know that the reason why Chu ten and others escaped last time is that they used rainbow bridge of the Asaph, but this time the Asaph god world has all defected and disappeared. Relying on the power of Chu ten and others, they can''t escape Olympus in any way. And as long as chuxun and others are still in Olympus, Zeus has a way to find them! However, what Zeus didn''t know was that the border protection array might be a natural barrier for others, but for Chu and other people, it was not a problem. Because they have the emperor! After using the power of time and space wormhole and leaving the dark star, Chu ten and others did not hesitate to enter the dream world under the guidance of guhuang, and then look for the target in the dream world. While looking for the target, they have been praying in their hearts, hoping that there will be no trouble there. Fortunately, however, pig Bajie''s ability in eating and sleeping is still very reliable, so it didn''t take long for guhuang to find the position of pig Bajie in the dream world, and then through pig Bajie as the coordinate, he rushed out of the dream world and returned to the heaven. Of course, in order to do this, they have paid a great price. You should know that it''s more laborious to shuttle from Olympus to the heaven than from the prison to Huaguo Mountain. So just after the shuttle, the bone emperor collapsed on the ground and almost exhausted all his strength. The other cost is that of pig Bajie. This guy has experienced another tragic experience of turning a spring dream into a nightmare. If it goes on like this, he will have a psychological shadow. Chapter 2966 Chu ten and others successfully left Olympus, but left an endless disaster to Olympus! Before, in order to inflict almost devastating damage on the heaven, Zeus also handed over dozens of Pandora''s boxes that he had worked hard to make to the inspector. And issued a death order. In case of failure, the supervisor will destroy or open those magic boxes even if he is dead. However, Zeus didn''t expect that the inspector with perfect hiding ability would be found and controlled by desire finally, and that dozens of Pandora''s boxes also fell into the hands of desire, and finally were transmitted to Olympus by chuxun and others using the transmission array of dark stars, detonating one by one in the hinterland of Olympus! And these Pandora''s box, once detonated, will be devastating to any planet and civilization! Although after discovering that the magic box had been sent to all parts of Olympus, Zeus and Hera had tried their best to transmit some information about the magic box to all the planets and civilizations of Olympus in the shortest time, hoping to prevent the disaster. But the problem is, in order to let the people in the heaven open the Pandora''s box as soon as possible, Zeus and others also made a lot of hands and feet on the box when they made the Pandora''s box, so that it can emit pure and powerful spiritual power to attract people to find the box. In addition, the patterns on the magic box also have a strong spiritual suggestion ability. Once you get the magic box, unless the spirit is as strong as Chu ten and others, and the will is as tough as Chu ten and others, you will subconsciously want to open it. Because of this, before Zeus and other people''s message can be fully conveyed, those magic boxes will be found and opened one by one! And the opening of each magic box almost means the destruction of a race, a civilization, a planet, even a Galaxy! What''s more, there are ten magic boxes! Therefore, the whole Olympus is full of blood for a time. One by one, the stars are shrouded in blood light, and continue to spread. Finally, it depends on the force of the border protection array to forcibly block and suppress the blood light, so that it will not drift and spread in Olympus'' star domain. But even if we use the power of the border protection array, it is not easy to completely suppress these blood energy. Even the power of the border protection array is gradually consumed by these blood energy, making it stronger and stronger. However, the power of the border protection array is rapidly consumed and weaker. It can be said that Olympus is using poison to quench thirst to suppress these forces. Their only hope is that the three goddesses of fate can get out of control before these forces get out of control. Otherwise, whether the situation gets out of control or they let the three goddesses get out of control ahead of time, it will be a huge loss for Olympus! Because of the instability of the rear area, Olympus, who had gained the upper hand in a small-scale conflict, finally counseled and began to shrink the defense line to avoid the conflict. In this way, it also gives Tianting a chance to breathe. After all, after the disaster of flat peach feast, the elite power of Tianting is also greatly damaged. Although Tianting has exhausted resources and trained the strong at all costs, it will take some time for these strong to grow up. Therefore, at this moment, under mutual restraint, the conflict between heaven and Olympus began to weaken. ¡­¡­ "I said that you are really a group of evil murderers. Wherever you go, there will be murder and robbery." Zhenyu star, after getting some news about Olympus, especially after Pandora''s box broke out, looked at chuxun and others with strange eyes, then shook his head and said: "this time Olympus suffered a lot, and all 47 important planets were destroyed, and other strong ones were destroyed In spite of this, hundreds of light masters fell down, and Zeus had to cry this time. " The blood light burst out of Pandora''s box spreads very fast. If the general world leader reacts slowly, he may not escape the blood light. Besides, in Olympus, almost all the major powers in the world don''t know much about this kind of power. In addition, most of these powers erupt in their own world and their parent stars, so their first reaction is almost to block these blood lights, not to evacuate. Once they miss the best time, they can''t even withdraw. "So what''s our reaction here?" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a light: "since this is the best time for the instability behind Olympus, wouldn''t Tianting take the opportunity to send troops to deal with Olympus?" "Not yet!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Wutian Buddha shook his head, then said in a voice: "don''t forget that although Olympus is unstable, they still have a heaven as their backing. And now our Tianting is also in a mess because of the loss of the traitor boyikou, so it also needs some time for renovation. " "What''s more, the situation is good for us. Now, although Olympus used the power of the Dharma array to suppress the blood light in the magic box, it was only to suppress it, but it could not eliminate it completely, and even make it stronger and stronger, and the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the Dharma array of the DHA Speaking of this, Wutian Buddha paused a little and then continued: "besides, Tianting is not without action. The Jade Emperor and Daozu Sanqing have decided to cut off his biggest wing before making a general attack on Olympus! " "You mean that heaven is ready to fight heaven?" Hearing the words of Buddha Wutian, a fierce light flashed in one side''s angry eyes. Then he grasped the stabbing sword in his hand and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, heaven is ready to fight heaven." Wutian Buddha nodded and said: "although in order to contain Olympus, the strength of Tianting itself cannot be moved, we still have Fengdu emperor and his Yin realm as a great help. Fengdu emperor has promised that he will fight against heaven and some affiliated civilizations and forces that belong to Olympus and heaven in the near future, and will kill Olympus with one stroke! " "I''m going to this war!" Hearing the words of Buddha Wutian, he said directly with almost no hesitation: "I know the situation of Tianting best, and I have a blood debt to settle with the Lord, so I will go to this war anyway!" "Since we are going in anger, let''s go too." At the same time, Chu Xun on one side also smiled a little and said: "more people and more power, and we are not the first time to cooperate with Fengdu emperor. With our help, their chances of winning the Tianting will be improved." "I knew you would say that, so we have reached an agreement with Fengdu emperor. He welcomes you to join us." Hearing Chu ten day and angry words, Wutian Buddha smiled and said: "only this time, I''m afraid I can''t go with you." "Buddha, have you found a way to divide the body of evil thoughts?" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, and then reacted one after another. "Well, after the previous war and the speculation these days, I''ve got a clue at last." When I mentioned this, a smile appeared on the cold face of Wutian Buddha and said: "thank you very much. I think it won''t be long before I can get rid of that stubborn old Buddha and exist independently!" "Congratulations, Buddha!" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Chu ten and others also congratulated him one after another. But they know how much the Buddha wants to get rid of the Buddha and live alone. "Well, it''s not too late. It''s time for you to go, because in these days, Fengdu emperor will attack." At the next moment, Wutian Buddha looked solemn, and then said to Chu ten and others, "I hope you can win this time and get what you want. But you still have to be careful, God that person, is not easy to deal with! " Chapter 2967 Although Wutian Buddha didn''t have a direct hand with God, he also knew the power of God. But compared with the Buddha without heaven, the angry people are more aware of how difficult and terrible God is. Especially after knowing that God was probably the owner of the system, they were even more afraid to look down on God. They can clearly see how Chu Xun helped to become stronger step by step through his own efforts and system, and after experiencing the honing of the space of the LORD God, they are also more aware of the power and magic of the LORD God system. But in this case, God actually has to cut the system from his own body. It can be imagined that the power and secret of God are even stronger than they think. In this case, any underestimate of God is disrespect for his life! After saying goodbye to Wutian Buddha, Chu and others left Zhenyu star and returned to the Yin world. In the Yin world, Fengdu emperor has been waiting for them for a long time. "I knew you would come!" Almost at the moment when Chu ten and others entered the Yin world, Fengdu emperor also appeared in front of them. Then he took a deep breath and said to Chu ten and others in a deep voice: "last time Sorry! " Fengdu emperor refers to the last time that Chu ten and others were eroded by the evil thoughts of the demons and fell into a coma. Then Fengdu emperor once raised the idea of killing all Chu ten and others in case of anything. Although Fengdu Emperor didn''t do it in the end, after this incident, Chu ten and others inevitably had some estrangement with him. "It''s needless to say that last time, we will do the same if it''s us." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu ten and others shook their heads and said, "the past is over. Let''s talk about the future." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little and then asked, "how strong is the local government going to use in this battle? Can Heishan old demon and devil emperor fight? " Last time, Chu ten and others made a big scene in heaven, which greatly damaged the strength of heaven, but the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. As long as God is not dead, heaven is still a powerful and terrible force. In this case, it is not easy to defeat heaven with the strength of the prefecture. "The old demon of Heishan has promised to use the power of yin and yang to help us defeat heaven and win, but the devil emperor''s side..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Fengdu emperor nodded, and then showed a trace of hesitation. "Why, the devil emperor doesn''t agree to do it?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun frowned at once, and then said in a cold voice: "in this situation, if he refuses to help us, it is our enemy. We can''t really ignore him and deal with heaven with all our strength, right? What should he do in case of backwater? " "I''m not saying that. The devil emperor doesn''t disagree, but Missing! " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor''s face also showed a strange color, and then said: "according to the information we have, the ghost emperor has been missing for some time, and those ghosts under his command can''t contact him in any way, even those ghost puppets controlled by the ghost emperor with refined mystical skills have now returned to normal." Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor slightly paused, and then asked, "do you know what this means?" "There are only two possible ways to lose control of Spiritual Secrets. Either he''s dying, or he''s dead. " Hearing the words of emperor Fengdu, the desire of the people who are most proficient in the way of soul suddenly asked: "but I''m curious that the strength of the devil emperor is not weak, and there are few people who can kill him in the world. In addition, he is extremely cunning. In this case, who can eliminate the devil emperor in silence?" Desire once had a hand with the devil emperor, so he knew more about the power of the devil emperor, so he also wanted to know who could kill the devil emperor. "I don''t know..." Hearing the words of desire, Feng Du shook his head, then took a deep breath and said: "I sensed the ghost emperor''s breath through the people''s book, and found that his last breath was left outside the magic pool, and then was covered by the breath of the magic pool I suspect that something happened to him in the devil pool! " "Impossible?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun couldn''t help but say: "I killed two of the spirits of the first demons, and he had no ability to do anything. If he had, he didn''t have to wait until today to do it." "I don''t think it''s possible for the first demons, but I''m afraid it''s still related to the devil pool." Feng Du shook his head and said, "because with the disappearance of the devil emperor, now the devil pool has changed and is frozen!" "The magic pool is frozen?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu ten and others were shocked immediately. At the same time, anger also asked Pangu fan about the freezing of the magic pool. After all, Pangu banner is the life magic weapon of the first demons. It has been fighting with the first demons for many years. It is also a great understanding of the first demons. In this case, what is the most clear thing to ask Pangu banner. However, although Pangu banners knew about the first demons, they were not omnipresent after all, and the changes in the magic pool were also caused by many coincidence factors, so even Pangu banners did not know why the magic pool was frozen. "I think I''ll have a look sometime." Seeing that everyone didn''t know the reason, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, and decided to take a look at the frozen magic pool when he was free to see if he could find out the reason why it was frozen. In addition, it''s also a sacrifice to the water demon who fell into the magic pool. Think of the water demon, Chu ten days mind suddenly appeared before the water demon''s death smile, then the heart can not help but feel a stabbing pain. Water demon "Fortunately, it''s not too early. Although we can''t get in touch with the devil emperor, his men have promised to fight." In Chu ten days because think of water demon and in the heart stabbing pain, Fengdu great emperor also once again said. "No? They will be so good? " Chu Xun and others also know about evil spirits. They know that most of them are selfish, cruel and violent, and afraid of death. In this case, these evil spirits will agree to Fengdu emperor''s request to participate in the cruel war with heaven? How is this possible? "Some people want to be the new ghost emperor because the ghost emperor is missing." Looking at the confused appearance of Chu ten and others, Fengdu emperor smiled lightly and said: "evil spirits are good at absorbing blood essence and soul in battle. As long as they join in the war, they will have the chance to devour the blood and spirits of those powerful people and make themselves stronger. " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of Brilliance: "now the ghost emperor is missing, as long as they become strong enough, they will have the chance to become a new ghost emperor. So in this case, naturally, they will not miss the opportunity. " "So it is..." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a voice: "the emperor might as well listen to my advice, that is, take advantage of this opportunity to take these evil spirits as cannon fodder and kill them all!" For the evil ghost, Chu Xun, he didn''t have any good feelings, even wanted to destroy it completely. And now that he has such a good opportunity, he will not miss it. "You''re the same as I thought!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Fengdu emperor also immediately laughed. Ghosts are different from ghost nightmare. Although ghost nightmare can also devour souls, they have no self-consciousness and will only be controlled by the old demon of Montenegro. Therefore, as long as the old demon of Montenegro is present, these ghost nightmares will not cause much harm. But these evil spirits are cruel, bloodthirsty, and all evil, distorted mentality, which can be called the malignant tumor of the Yin world. Fengdu emperor would like to kill them in one stroke for a long time. Because of this, even if Chu didn''t say it this time, he would find a chance to use these evil spirits as cannon fodder and kill them all. After reaching a consensus on this point, we can talk about other things better. Soon, Chu and others reached a consensus with Fengdu emperor, ready to attack heaven together. Chapter 2968 Although we have reached a consensus and decided to attack heaven together, how to attack heaven is a matter of caution. Because although the strength of the underground is very strong, after the first battle with the demons and spirits, the Bodhisattva, one of the cornerstones of the underground, is almost disabled. Now he is healing in the Western Paradise, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to get out of the customs. In addition, the strength of the underground has been weakened a lot. In this case, even with the help of Chu ten and other people, Fengdu emperor and Chu ten and other people dare not have any carelessness to heaven. Fortunately, however, anger and other people were the absolute high-level of heaven, and they were almost clear about the situation of heaven. Although it has been many years since then, there have been many changes in heaven, together with the data collected by the heaven and the earth, anger and other people still have a profound understanding of heaven. So, in the case of anger, the people quickly came up with a careful plan, and immediately prepared. While the underground government began to make a series of preparations and strategic adjustments, and was about to officially start a war with heaven, Chu Xun came to the frozen magic pool alone, and looked at the frozen magic pool as bright and beautiful as a ruby, and lost his mind for a moment. He thought of the water demon again "You stupid woman, what am I worth doing?" Looking back at the little things with the water demon, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly tingled. He knew what a miserable past the water demon had, and how vulnerable the water demon was. So even if he knew the water demon''s intention to him, in order to worry about hurting the water demon and angel, he pretended not to know, or even deliberately alienated the water demon to some extent. Just did not think that this sensitive and vulnerable woman, although she has experienced so many tragic things, is still as passionate as ever for love. For the first time in her life, she believed the wrong person, almost sacrificed everything, and even died once. Unexpectedly, the result of this second love is still a tragedy "I''m sorry..." Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned red. Then he knelt beside the magic pool, covered his face, and said in a trembling voice, "water demon, I''m sorry..." Buzz! However, what Chu Xun didn''t know was that when he knelt beside the devil pool and missed the water demon, and felt remorse and repentance for the water demon''s passing away, the water demon lying in the ice coffin suddenly opened his eyes in the deepest part of the devil pool. As if she could see through layers of ice crystals, she looked at Chu ten beside the magic pool, and a very complicated look appeared in her eyes. There is excitement and love in this look, but more of it is a kind of deep sadness. Then, a decisive color flashed in the water demon''s eyes, as if he wanted to do something. "Don''t be impulsive!" But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from Chu''s mind: "it''s not the time for you to see him, don''t forget our agreement!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the cold voice, especially after hearing the word "agreement", the water demon''s eyes trembled slightly, and then closed them again. At the same time, her voice also sounded from the sea of knowledge: "don''t worry, I will abide by our agreement, but also, don''t forget what you promised me." "Of course, ha ha..." The next moment, before that cold voice, also sounded again from the water demon''s knowledge of the sea. But at the moment, the water demon seems not to want to answer the cold voice, so there is no reply at all, and the cold voice seems to know that the water demon is in a bad mood at the moment, so it is not to say more. For a time, the water demon''s knowledge of the sea has returned to silence. "Strange..." At the same time, Chu Xun, who was standing by the river, seemed to feel something. He suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then focused on the frozen magic pool. But after a while, Chu Xun shook his head again, and then took a deep look at the magic pool again, and turned away. Just for a moment, he seemed to sense the breath of the water demon. But now he looks for it deliberately, but he can''t find the familiar atmosphere any more. Maybe it''s the illusion that he missed the water demon too much ¡­¡­ The prefecture has been ready to attack heaven for a long time, so even under the guidance of anger, the prefecture''s attack strategy has been adjusted to a certain extent, but it only took three days to adjust and attack heaven. In these three days, Chu ten and others are not idle. They are not only further consolidating their cultivation strength, but also specially let Tianqiao, black devil and Zhao Yu return to burning purgatory. Then, as the three gods of purgatory, they unite with other powerful demons and some dark forces to attack heaven together with the Prefecture. Of course, the target of these dark forces is not heaven itself, they do not have that strength. What they need to do is to completely encircle the affiliated forces under the heaven. First, they need to cut off the wings of heaven. Second, they need to destroy the "cornerstone" of heaven''s faith. Because those civilizations and forces under heaven are under the command and control of heaven, so that their own people worship God and angels, and provide them with the power of belief continuously. So as long as these forces and civilizations can be destroyed, it will not cause heavy damage to heaven, but it will also cut off the supply of heaven in the power of belief and weaken their power. As for Chu ten and others, they cooperated with the local government and directly attacked heaven. The most powerful part of the Yin realm lies not only in the endless number of ghosts and powerful ones, but also in the fact that the Yin realm is opposite to the Yang realm. Therefore, from the perspective of the Yang realm, the Yin realm does not exist, but is everywhere. Simply put, as long as the local government is willing, they can turn any part of the Yang boundary into their battlefield at any time, making people defenseless. Because of this, the core of the Earth Government''s war policy against heaven is two words - raid! Heaven didn''t know that heaven would order the Yin kingdom to launch a general attack on heaven, so in the face of the raids of the earth, although they were not unprepared, their defense was relatively weak. In fact, it can also be understood that, after all, from the perspective of intelligence, the conflict between Tianting and Olympus is becoming more and more fierce, and the war is on the verge of breaking out. In this case, Tianting is supposed to put all its forces on Olympus, so how can it suddenly launch an attack on heaven? In particular, heaven also received some information about the difficulty of Tianting peaches feast. Knowing that Tianting''s strength is now damaged, it''s time to recuperate, so they won''t be able to defend against Tianting''s surprise attack. However, those who did not know Olympus'' Tiandao completion plan did not know that Tianting has no time to recuperate. And in this case of lack of information, they also pay a tragic price for misjudgment! ¡­¡­ "Ayers, have you heard the news?" On a defense satellite around heaven, an angel with two wings is drinking the unique holy wine of heaven and asking another angel with two wings. "What news?" At the words of the two winged angel, another angel called els woke up from the original nap and asked, "Quentin, where did you hear any gossip?" "This time it''s not a piece of gossip, it''s real news..." The angel, called Quentin, drank all the holy wine in the wine pot, and said mysteriously, "haven''t heaven blocked all the wine once before, and it seems to be making a lot of trouble? I heard it''s like Silas they''re back, and then... " "Shut up, how dare you say such a thing?" Before Quentin could finish speaking, the angel, who was called Ayers, interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know where you got the news, but I advise you to suck it in your stomach. Otherwise, if it''s spread out, it will be known by the adults above. You have no good fruit." "So you already know the news?" When he heard his companion''s words, Quentin immediately responded, and then said angrily, "then why don''t you tell me?" Chapter 2969 "I''ve said that you can''t tell the news if it''s going to rot in your stomach." ELS shook his head, and then said with a dignified look: "they are the biggest taboo in heaven, especially about this matter. If those adults above know we are talking about this, we will have a big problem." At this point, ells paused a little, and then continued: "to tell you the truth, I also heard this news by chance, secretly, from Aerman and their discussion. But the next day, Elman and the people who were talking about it at that time, and even some people close to them, all disappeared, which has not yet appeared. " "You mean, the people up there took Ayman and them?" When he heard Elles, Quentin was shocked: "why?" "Why? Is it not clear? " Ayers shook his head and said, "if the people above catch them, they will certainly be in high spirits, but now they are blocking all the news about that event, which means that, in all likelihood, they have escaped, and the people above have suffered a lot." "More importantly, as we all know, as long as he doesn''t die, he will come back sooner or later!" At this point, there was a wry smile on his face: "at that time, the first unlucky one is us guarding these defense satellites!" "So in this case, the people above must block the news so as not to hurt our morale or even cause any turbulence." There are a large number of defense satellites around heaven. These defense satellites are not only the Battle Fortress during the war, the first defense line of heaven, but also the eye of heaven''s defense array. So if we want to break through heaven, we must first break down these defense satellites. Because of this, these defense satellites are also very important. In this case, the heaven''s high-level officials who knew that angry people might be killed again at any time must also block the news that angry people broke into heaven and took away a large number of prisoners. Otherwise, not only will God''s image of "invincible" in the hearts of these angels be affected, but also under the threat of the reputation of killing angels in the former life of anger, these people are afraid that they will panic and panic day and night, greatly reducing the morale of these defensive satellites, thus affecting the fighting ability and defensive ability of the defensive satellites. "No way..." Hearing Elles''s words, Quentin could not help swallowing his saliva: "after the last time, our defense satellites launched the isolation array to completely protect and isolate heaven. Although the defense force is not as good as the protection array, even if they come here, they will not be able to sneak in silently. And if it''s a frontal attack, can they break through our defense and threaten heaven? " At this point, Quentin paused a little, and then went on: "don''t forget, even if they are more powerful, there are only a few people!" "If it''s someone else, I certainly don''t think it can threaten us and heaven, but the problem is, they are not comparable to ordinary people..." Different from Ayers, Quentin felt a sense of crisis at the moment, and always felt that something bad was going to happen. Moreover, the sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger! "I think you think a lot." After hearing Quentin''s words, ELS shook his head, then threw away the empty wine pot in his hand, and said, "if they secretly sabotage my letter, they can attack me head-on. Ha ha, how can they..." Poof! However, before he could finish speaking, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Then, Elles felt a sharp pain coming from his neck. At the same time, his eyes were dark and he lost consciousness. "What?" At the same time, Quentin, who was standing opposite to Ayers, had a strong look of fear on his face, and could not help making a exclamation. Because he saw with his own eyes that a figure full of strong Yin Qi appeared quietly behind ells, then cut off his head, and even swallowed his soul! However, without waiting for Quentin to respond, a sense of crisis came from behind him. The next moment, when Quentin felt the danger and turned to prepare for defense, the same sharp pain came from his neck, and then his consciousness and pain faded quickly, and finally he was in the eternal darkness. Not only Quentin and Ayers, but also other angels on the defensive satellite are killed by the elites of Yin who suddenly appear inside the defensive satellite. Even the spirits are devoured by them, and none of them escape. They don''t understand why someone can quietly sneak into the defense satellite that they have opened the defense system and take their lives! As the last angel on the defense satellite was killed, a shadow appeared in front of Fengdu emperor and other people on a dead star in the distance, then knelt down to Fengdu emperor and said in a deep voice: "report to the emperor, the first defense satellite has been taken!" "Well done!" When he knew that he had taken down the No. 1 defense satellite, Fengdu emperor''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "if you can take down the No. 1 Defense Satellite silently, you have made your first contribution!" "In return, your highness, thanks to Mr. Yin Hu''s help. If he didn''t help us to break the defense prohibition, we wouldn''t be so easy to take the angels inside." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the shadow shook his head and said, "Your Highness, do we continue to act as planned to seize the second defense satellite?" "Go ahead and try to get all the defense satellites down before heaven responds!" Hearing the shadow, Fengdu emperor''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, saying: "as long as we take these defense satellites, we can change the prohibitions on the defense satellites, and finally transform the prohibitions originally protecting heaven into the prohibitions blocking heaven, and wipe out God and the strong of Tiantang!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, he carefully cultivated the shadow of the full-time assassination, nodded, and then his body shape disappeared in front of everyone like the smoke. "The plan is going well. If nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to seize all the defense satellites as planned." Seeing his men leaving, Fengdu turned his head and smiled angrily, "then we can carry out the next plan." "Yes!" Different from Fengdu emperor, although the plan went smoothly, there was no joy on the angry face, but there was a complex look in the eyes. Although he killed decisively and almost coldly, but it was for others, and for these angels who were just deceived and controlled by God as before, he had a complex and deep emotion. Because of this, these angels died one by one because of his plan at the moment, which did not make him feel proud or happy, but also a light feeling of pain and guilt. After all, those are his "compatriots"! "If you want to be more open, it''s better to die than to be controlled to live and not be free of your personality and emotions. It''s a relief for them, at least. " Looking at the complicated eyes of anger, the desire on one side took a deep breath, patted the angry shoulder and said. "I know..." Hearing the words of desire, he nodded angrily, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed and he asked, "I suddenly think of something, you say, where is Satan now?" You know, the last time they went to heaven to evacuate, Satan appeared with the Lord Olympus, but then there was no news of Satan. Because of this, at the critical moment of attacking heaven, Satan suddenly appeared in the angry mind. Where is that sly traitor now? What are you planning? Chapter 2970 For Satan, anger has been afraid of any carelessness, because he knows that Satan, in order to obtain the power belonging to God, will certainly do whatever he can to devour them. In addition, Satan''s strength is not weak, and now there is Olympus as the backing. In this case, any of their carelessness is disrespect for their lives. As for why Satan didn''t show up all the time, in the view of anger, it was just the calm before the storm. After the failure of the last operation, if Satan returns, he will surely set up a more dangerous killing situation, so they must be more careful. What''s more, this time they attack heaven will also be Satan''s last chance, because once they defeat God and devour God, their power will be greatly improved, and even if Satan can''t lay out any more, there will be no chance to threaten them under the absolute power gap. Meanwhile, with the help of Yinhu and thunderbolt, those Fengdu great emperors specially cultivated the "shadow guard" with strong combat power and assassination ability. They took down dozens of defense satellites around heaven one by one and controlled them in their own hands. It''s no wonder that the defense of heaven is poor. After all, these dozens of defense satellites not only have a strong defense array, but also form a strong prohibition together. In general, even the top-level strongmen who have mastered the law of the road can only break these prohibitions by force at most, but can''t sneak into them silently like these shadow guards Stars, and then all angels are unaware of the situation will occupy these defense satellites one by one. It can only be said that the creative power of Yin Hu and thunder is too powerful and terrible. What''s more, the power of creation has been lost for many years, so no one would have thought of it, and no one would have been prepared for this terrible power. After seizing all defense satellites, anger began to transform these arrays with the help of others, transforming the combination array originally used for defense into a closed array used for blocking. Well, yes, these defense satellites were also created by anger in those years. Although they have been transformed by heaven over the years, the core has not changed. Therefore, it didn''t take long for anger to complete the array transformation of these defense satellites. Buzz! With anger, these arrays were transformed and restarted. Intense energy waves surged out of these defense satellites, and then turned into energy light chains, linked with each other, and finally into a huge energy light network, completely enveloping the vast and extreme heaven. Boom! With these defense satellites fully launched, an energy optical network was formed to block the whole heaven, and heaven immediately responded. At the next moment, with the sound of a loud buzzing, the protection array inside the heaven world is completely opened, forming a huge energy mask to protect the heaven world. Not only that, at this moment, a terrible wave of energy is coming out of heaven. Obviously, the heaven side has realized that there are strong enemies coming, and has launched many war prohibitions and weapons in the heaven area, and is ready to fight back at any time! At the same time, a cold voice suddenly came out of heaven: "who dares to violate my heaven?" "Old man, I said I would come back!" Hearing the cold voice, the angry eyes flashed the blazing anger and killing machine, and then clenched the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "now is the time for us to calculate the old account!" "You traitor, how dare you come back!" Like the hatred of anger to God, God has a deep hatred for anger and others. Because of this, at the moment, when hearing the voice of anger, the voice of God also showed a strong sense of killing and anger: "do you think you can win me by relying on the heaven and bringing the people of the heaven?" "You overestimate yourself and despise me too much!" At this point, the voice of God became colder and colder: "well, since you are here today, let''s settle our grudges. I''ll see what you traitors are capable of. They dare to die! " "Attack!" Boom! There is nothing to say between God and angry people. He also knows that there is no room for a change in their grudges. So the next moment, God also directly issued the order of attack. In an instant, I saw a bright light suddenly surging out of the heaven, and then turned into a huge and dazzling column of light, breaking through the void, towards the direction of Chu ten and others! These energy pillars are God''s magic array of heaven, drawing the huge power stored by countless believers in heaven for hundreds of millions of years. Their power is extremely amazing. If they are hit head-on, even those who cut three corpses will be severely hit! It''s just that these forces are the last cards of self-defense in heaven, so God will not use these powerful forces until the last resort. Thus it can be seen that although God despises angry people in his mouth, he is deeply afraid of angry people in his heart. So he opened the bottom card of this chapter with one move. Obviously, he wanted to defeat angry people at one stroke and not give them any chance. However, it is not so easy! "Hum!" Looking at this breaking through the void and shooting from the sky, a column of energy containing terrorist power, before Chu ten and other people came to the rescue, Fengdu emperor had a cold hum, and then a brilliant radiance was surging out of his body, and turned into the wheel of reincarnation, spinning rapidly. With the rapid rotation of the reincarnation wheel, the void around Chu ten and others seems to have been opened up a channel to the Yin world. In a flash, a strong Yin Qi surged out from the position where the wheel of rebirth was located, and quickly condensed, and finally turned into a thick and extremely black light column, with the same amazing speed, accurately toward those white light columns. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, these black light pillars containing the powerful power of yin and the white light pillars containing the powerful power of heaven will be severely bombarded together, then they will explode in a series of violent and extreme roars, and turn into a terrible energy frenzy, raging in this starry sky. "What a prefecture, what a Fengdu emperor!" In fact, from the moment when Chu Xun and others appeared, God felt the breath of Fengdu emperor. So when he saw those white pillars blocked by black pillars, God was not surprised. He just snorted and said, "I''ll see how much power you have!" "Don''t forget, the power of light is always your evil star!" With the God''s voice falling, a more brilliant white light column is constantly shooting out of the heaven, just like a rainstorm, towards Chu ten and others. "Willing to accompany!" In the face of the continuous attacks from heaven, Fengdu emperor''s face hardly changed, only narrowed his eyes slightly, and then the reincarnation wheel behind him turned faster. With the wheel of reincarnation speeding up, a path of black beams of light also cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, and then bombarded the white beams continuously! For a time, in the vast starry sky, countless black and white light pillars began to collide, explode, and then turn into a more terrifying wave of energy, sweeping in all directions. It''s also thanks to the long distance between Chu ten and other people and the heaven. Otherwise, the energy frenzy generated by this violent energy collision will be enough to completely engulf them. This is the real power of the two top level wars! In this level of competition, even with the strength of Chu ten and others, it seems so insignificant at the moment! Chapter 2971 The war between the top powers is fierce, cruel and Boring! Yes, it''s boring! Now, heaven and earth want to surpass each other with their own details, so the white and black light beams are constantly shooting out, and then they crash and die together in a violent collision. Only with the power of heaven and earth, even if there is a huge power in each light column, it will take heaven or earth for a few days, a dozen days, a few months or even a year to accumulate. But with the accumulation of so many years, the power accumulated by these two forces is enough to break out today! Therefore, for almost half a day, Chu Xun and other people had no chance to interfere at all. They could only watch Fengdu emperor continuously consume heaven with the power accumulated in the earth''s mansion, and then cause a series of violent and extreme explosions. But after seeing this scene, Chu ten''s heart and so on also can''t help but feel a burst of fear. Fortunately, they used the back door left by anger to sneak into heaven. Otherwise, if they want to break into heaven head-on, even if they have a hundred lives, they will not die! This is the essence of the real top forces! But no matter how strong heaven and earth are, they can''t stand such endless consumption. So after nearly half a day of intensive bombardment, the attack of heaven and earth begins to weaken. Obviously, the power they have left is not enough to let them go on like this! But until now, this war is the real beginning! "Kill!" Only when the thundering power of heaven and earth gradually weakened, one by one transmission gates suddenly appeared outside the heaven''s boundary protection array. Then, countless angels began to flow out of the portal, and then, in a frenzied roar, rushed to the place where Chu and others were. These angels are obviously under the control of God, and their eyes are red with blood. In addition to the crazy war in their eyes, there is no emotion, just like a wild beast out of control! In the process of forward rush, these angels also burn the white and gold flame one after another. With the burning of the white and gold flame, the speed of forward rush of these angels becomes faster and faster, and the breath of their bodies becomes stronger and stronger. "This bastard!" Seeing this scene, the look of the angry people suddenly changed, and they growled loudly: "Lord, you claim that they are all your children, and that''s how you treat your children? Let them burn themselves and become the cannon fodder of your ambition? " "I remember a well-known saying in the world of flood and famine, that is, those who achieve great things are free from trifles." "Some sacrifices are inevitable in order to shine the holy light on the whole world and let everyone bathe in the holy light." Hearing the angry roar, God''s cold voice also sounded: "and if you really care about it, then they also died because of you. If you didn''t betray me and betray them, then how could they die?" "Fart!" When he heard God''s words, he could not help shouting: "it''s better to die free than to be a puppet. Everyone, let''s get together and give them a break! " After that, he waved his right hand angrily, and then the water of the Styx river came out, sweeping towards the angels. With the rise of anger, the power he can mobilize has become more and more powerful. With the help of Fengdu emperor, the leader of the Yin world, the water of the river is almost half of the sky. Where they passed, those fierce angels were like candlelight falling into the water. They could not even get close to Chu Xun and others. They were directly engulfed by the rolling water of the Styx River, and finally disappeared completely in the blood water of the Styx river! Not only anger, but also the vast acid mist created by the ashes at the moment, like a natural moat, blocks a large number of angels, making them hard to enter. In addition, Chu ten and others also launched attacks at the moment. And under their attack, the endless army of angels was stopped by them! Obviously, when the strength gap is large to a certain extent, it''s hard to make up the gap between the two by quantity alone! However, if you think that this can completely block these angels, it is necessary to look down on the Lord! "It''s time for you to die for the light, my children!" See in Chu ten and so on united to block those angels next moment, God that cold and cruel voice also sounded again. "For my Lord!" Hearing God''s words, those angels who have already burned themselves are also like fireworks that have finally been detonated. They burst out in their last cry! Although the strength of these angels is not strong, they are not weak. In addition, they have obviously learned some special secrets, so the power of self explosion in the state of self combustion is quite good. Because of this, under the constant self explosion of these angels, the power of their self explosion has become stronger and stronger. What''s more, the power of these angels after self explosion has not dissipated, but it seems to be influenced by some kind of powerful power. They began to gather and become stronger and stronger. Finally, they broke through the huge acid fog and rolling blood, and continued to launch suicide attacks on Chu and other people. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he waved his right hand and said in a deep voice, "steal the sky for the sun, turn Yin and Yang upside down, Yin soldiers borrow the way!" Boom! With the fall of Fengdu emperor''s voice, the starry sky around him was also violently turbulent, and then inch by inch split, as if by some kind of terrorist force, it was hard to tear out a crack leading to other world. And with the sky cracking, a large number of fully armed, full of strong Yin Qi, the line-up is neat, and even the "Yin soldiers" who are still riding a unified mount are beginning to emerge from the cracked sky, and they are quickly arrayed, forming a huge army, intercepting in the sky. "Attack!" "Kill!" At the next moment, with the order of Fengdu emperor, those who appeared kept silent, as if they were puppet statues, all the hell soldiers gave out a loud roar, and then they all started up at the same pace and speed, making the neat array like a torrent, towards the angels who were exploding, and the angels who were exploding The energy of terror surged past. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the orderly Yin army and the crazy Angel army were pounded together, and then they fought wildly. One side is silent and speechless, but fearless of death, as if there is no emotion, only know the Yin soldiers fighting! On one side is the angel who is controlled by God''s brainwashing and falls into a state of fanaticism and is willing to die for God! For a time, the two armies, who were equally sharp, powerful and fearless, were entwined and fell into fierce fighting. Every minute, every second, there are countless hell soldiers and angels dying in the battle, but at the same time, there are more hell soldiers and angels emerging from the earth and heaven to join the battlefield and fight with the enemy crazily. "How powerful!" Seeing the battle situation of the Yin soldiers and the angels, Chu Xun''s pupils could not help but shrink slightly. He always thought that his monsters'' alien army was the most elite, the most powerful, and the most fearless. However, from the perspective of the battle power and will shown by these angels and hell soldiers, the strength of these two armies was afraid that they would not be under his monsters'' alien army at all. But he didn''t understand that the reason why these angels were so fearless in the battle of death was that they were under the control of God and completely brainwashed. But why are these hell soldiers fighting like these angels? Do you mean Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help frowning. Chapter 2972 "These Yin soldiers are controlled by brainwashing!" While Chu Xun was shocked and a little puzzled by the powerful fighting power of the hell soldiers and their fearless fighting will, the voice of desire suddenly came to Chu Xun''s mind: "in fact, when I was fighting in the hell world, I had already got some news from some enemies under my control. At that time, I had some doubts, but Now it seems that the news is true. " Speaking of this, the desire paused a little, and then continued: "it is said that the local government has tried many ways to strengthen itself in order to defeat the dead god world, and the most important one is to cultivate those ghost generals and Yin soldiers to form a battle array to deal with the emptiness created by the dead god world." "But even so, it''s still not enough, because the speed of the creation of emptiness in the dead world is too fast." "So after that, the local government will use some special methods to control many potential ghosts and even evil spirits with a special magic refining potion, and turn them into powerful and fearless hell soldiers." "The name of this medicine is called Mengpo soup!" At the beginning of the battle in the Yin Kingdom, desire also used Spiritual Secrets to control many enemies and got a lot of information from them. And the secret of Meng Po Tang is that he got it from one of the gods of death. However, this is a matter of the local government after all, and in the view of desire, as the leader of the world, it is normal to use some less bright means, so he did not pay attention to it and did not mention it. But now, seeing the overwhelming power of these Yin soldiers, the desire also immediately remembered the secret about mengbotang, and told these things to Chu ten and others. "I''ve done a lot of work and my bones are withered..." Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then shook his head and sighed in his heart. If with his former character, I''m afraid that it''s hard for him to accept the cruel means of enslaving others'' souls and transforming them into Yin soldiers. But now his strength and vision are far from the original, so he can understand why Fengdu emperor did so. After all, if Fengdu didn''t do so, no matter he lost to the dead gods, or to heaven now, or to Olympus in the future, the endless ghosts of the world and the Yin world would suffer the disaster of extinction. For the sake of the whole world, sometimes some sacrifices must be made. Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly thought of that Amitabha Buddha. In fact, Amitabha is not the same. In the layout, Chu Xun was even used as a chess piece to survive the evil spirits. At that time, Chu Xun was naturally furious, but now think about it, if he was Amitabha, he might do the same. For nothing but the world! "Why do you think so much? Our task this time is to destroy heaven and kill God. Other things have nothing to do with us!" At the same time, the cold voice of anger came into Chu''s ear: "don''t forget your own mission, now is a good opportunity for us to attack. Come with me, defeat these angels at one stroke, then go to heaven and kill God! " After that, the anger took the lead to jump up and kill the crazy angels. "Brothers, let me free you!" Looking at the angels with red eyes and wild animals, their angry eyes became colder and colder. Then they rushed into the angel army with the water of the Ming River. The anger at this moment is like an unstoppable and unstoppable killing divine soldier. Not only the angels in front of him are directly crushed by him, but also the angels around him are swallowed by the rolling water of the Styx river. For a while, countless angels were also involved in the rolling Styx River, which was left on the road of anger. Then they roared and fell in the water of Styx River, and finally were completely swallowed up. "Let''s go and give them a good time!" Seeing that the anger began to be fierce, the crazy "killing" of the angels controlled by God, who had begun to burn or even explode themselves, there was a complex color in the eyes of other people of the seven sins on one side, and then they jumped up, followed the anger closely, and launched an attack on his angels. Although the strength of these angels is not weak, even in the case of self combustion has been called very strong, but compared with anger and other people, they are so fragile. In an instant, we can see that under the almost unreserved attack of the seven sins and so on, those crazy and numerous angels began to be slaughtered as quickly as cutting melons and vegetables, destroying the dead and destroying the rotten, with heavy casualties. What''s more, at this moment, there are not only angry people in the battlefield. Soon, Chu ten and others are all in their power. In addition, Fengdu emperor constantly calls Yin soldiers from the underground to help. Soon, those crazy angels are finally suppressed by the people. "What next?" Chu Xun waved his right hand and summoned a large number of pentagons, then ordered them to tear a group of angels into pieces and swallow them. Then he turned his head and asked with a gloomy look not far away. At the same time of asking about his anger, a large number of monsters and monsters appeared around chuxun. After being summoned, these monsters and monsters immediately put into battle. With their skillful fighting skills, amazing speed and special abilities of acid blood and talent, they began to kill the four sides in these Angel armies, causing tragic casualties to these angels. "I said, join me in heaven!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, his angry eyes were still cold and said, "I want the bastard of the Lord to pay the price for everything he has done!" "Want to go to heaven? Isn''t it that easy? " Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then waved out a golden blade, chopped up dozens of angels blocking the way, and said in a voice: "now the heaven protection array is open, even if no matter the garrison in heaven, this protection array alone will be enough for our headache!" "Don''t worry, I have a way to get in!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, he sneered at him, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "Do you think I control those defense satellites just to block heaven?" "Ha ha, wait and see. I have prepared a surprise for the Lord!" After that, the anger also accelerated again, constantly rushing in the angel army, and getting closer and closer to heaven. "What is he doing?!" At the same time, seeing anger shuttling among the angel army and getting closer and closer to the heaven world, I can''t help but feel a burst of curiosity at the moment, whether it''s Fengdu emperor standing on the side of Chu ten and others or God controlling the whole situation in the heaven world. They don''t understand why anger would rush to heaven. Isn''t he not afraid of being attacked by heaven protection array? And even if heaven''s Guardian array doesn''t attack angry ones, the strength of angry people can''t break that guardian array! "Uriel, Gabriel, Raphael, stop Sheila. Don''t let him near the guardian array!" Although God doesn''t think that anger has the power to threaten the heaven''s defense array, just in case, God orders Uriel and others to stop the anger and others from approaching! "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing God''s words, last time they suffered a great loss in the hands of anger, suffered a great humiliation, and Gabriel and others who were severely punished by God also immediately took action, jumped up, and directly rushed out of the border protection array, and stopped Chu ten and others. What is unexpected to Chu ten and others is how long does it take? Compared with the last time, the breath of Gabriel and others has been significantly enhanced, and the speed is much faster, almost killing them in the blink of an eye. "Sheila, you traitor, die!" At the next moment, along with the fierce drink of Uriel, Gabriel and other people also made moves, and launched an attack towards Chu ten and other people who were rapidly approaching the defense array. Chapter 2973 Boom boom boom! Facts have proved that the perception of Chu ten and others is right. The strength of Wuli and others is indeed much stronger than when they met at the last time, and even the words "reborn" can not be used too much. At the next moment, with a series of violent energy bursts, Gabriel and others, with the strength of three people, forcefully blocked the march of Chu ten and others, forcing them to only defend, but not move forward. "Well, not bad. It''s much better than last time!" Although anger hates God, it doesn''t hate other angels, but it has a little more pity. Just because of this, although Gabriel and others blocked him at the moment, there was no anger on his angry face, just a slight look at Gabriel and others, and then he said in surprise. "Of course, because you don''t know what we''ve been through!" Hearing the angry words, Uriel suddenly flashed a trace of hatred in his eyes, and then he said to the angry people, gnashing his teeth, "we have come to this end because of you, so today we will let you pay the price of bleeding anyway!" Uriel is right. The reason why their strength will be greatly improved is because they are "given" by angry people! Last time, because they did not do well in their work, they let anger and others escape with gui''er and others, and even killed the three guards of the little grey prison, which made God bear huge losses. Therefore, as a punishment, God also made a series of "modifications" and "strengthening" with Gabriel and others as materials. The process was brutal and painful, but in the end, God succeeded. After paying the price of the two demons who cut the three corpses and some forces recovered from the darkness, Gabriel''s strength has also been greatly improved. Although they haven''t understood the law of the road and advanced to a higher level, their speed, strength and defense have been greatly enhanced, even to a certain extent Play against the best without losing. Because of this, they are also full of self-confidence at the moment, and believe that they can take down the anger and other people, with the shame of blood that day! However, Gabriel and others are afraid that they will never think of it. Although their growth speed is very fast, the growth speed of Chu ten and others is even more terrible! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, Gabriel, who is full of confidence, is finally defeated by Chu ten and others who have already prepared. Although they were just beaten back, they were not hurt, but it still deeply shocked them, making their faces appear incredible. "This, how can it be..." I felt the shock and pain from my arms, and the face of Wulian, who was forced back by Chu ten''s knife, also showed an incredible look as if I saw a monster. You know, Chu ten and others paid a lot of price and effort to defeat them in the last fight, but now they know that their strength has been greatly improved, but finally they really started to fight with Chu ten and others, and they found that the strength progress of Chu ten and others is much more terrible than they thought, even leading to their hand in this time The situation of hands is not as good as last time! At least in the last fight, he was not defeated by Chu ten day! "I''ll give it back to you because you don''t know what we''ve been through." Looking at the incredible feeling of Uriel and others, he shook his head angrily, then flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said: "well, although I don''t want to kill you, since you must block our way, don''t blame me!" Voice down, angry is also suddenly accelerated, toward Uriel. "Don''t look down on people, asshole!" Although they are shocked by the strength of Chu ten and others now, they also have strong confidence in their own strength. Because of this, at the moment, when he heard the words of anger, Uriel was also furious. Then he roared, sprang up, wielded the white gold sword, and cut off towards the anger. After God''s transformation, their power of law is far less powerful than their physical strength, so at this moment, they also simply come to a tough, hoping to defeat anger and other people with a strong power. "No, no!" Anger is a decisive person. Although he has deep sympathy for Uriel and others who are his compatriots and controlled by God, he has no hesitation to start at this moment. Only in the moment when Uriel rushed to him, his anger was also a condensation in his eyes, and he shouted loudly. This is the supreme secret method that rage learned from the inheritance of Demons - the extermination and killing magic spell! Boom! The destructive power of the extermination charm is extremely strong. In addition, Uriel didn''t even think that anger would do it. Therefore, he was also directly angry and hit hard with the black sound wave created by the extinction charm. Although at the critical moment, Uriel protected his weapon in front of him and urged his strength to defend himself, the horrible sound of the exterminating and killing magic spell shook his whole body, and a blood hole was still opened on his body. At the same time, a blood mist was spewing out from his blood hole, which seemed very strange. What''s more, because of the impact of the extermination spell, Uriel, who was forced to turn into a defender, was also weakened a lot! Dang! So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the sword of manjusha in the angry hand also directly hit the platinum heavy sword in Uriel''s hand. Then, I saw a strange and strong black light surging out of the manjusha Hua sword, and like the ink dripped into the clear water, it began to invade the white gold sword in Uriel''s hands bit by bit, making the white gold sword begin to emerge a black pattern. Click! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and clear roar, Wulie''s platinum heavy sword finally broke in his astonishing eyes, while manjushahua''s sword in his angry hands was more than enough, stabbing Wulie in the chest. Under the blessing of Pangu''s power, the power of anger has reached a very terrible level. Even after he broke the heavy sword of Uriel, the sword of manjushawar in his hand still pierced deeply into Uriel''s armor. Subsequently, a strong killing force began to infiltrate into Uriel from the armor on his chest. Boom! But Uriel''s reaction was not slow. Next moment, with a loud roar, Uriel exploded the angel''s armor which was stabbed in his chest by anger. Then, with the help of the force of explosion, he stepped back to avoid the deadly sword of anger. But even so, the power of angry killing penetrated into his body through armor, and a layer of black crystal was condensed in his chest, and the black crystal was still spreading to all around. "Hum!" Although he said he would not be merciful, in the face of his former comrades and brothers, he was still angry and didn''t kill him again. Instead, he snorted coldly and stopped chasing after him. Under the cover of Chu Xun and others, he rushed directly to the light shield gathered by the protection circle array, waved a sword and stabbed at the energy light shield. "Don''t be impulsive!" "Dying!" Seeing anger stabbing at the energy mask, Fengdu emperor''s face changed dramatically and screamed. But Wulie and others sneered, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on their faces. In their view, angry behavior is no different from seeking death. Because now the protection array of heaven has been fully opened. Once the anger attacks the protection array, the strong anti earthquake force generated by the protection array will definitely hurt the anger. At that time, Wulie and others may even take this opportunity to take the anger at one stroke. And as long as you take the anger, then this battle will be much better! "Now!" However, at the same time of everyone''s exclamation and sneer, there was a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes, and then without any hesitation, he stabbed the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand on the energy mask! Chapter 2974 Boom! In the ironic eyes of Uriel and others, and the worried eyes of Chu ten and others, the sword in the angry hands finally hit the energy shield condensed by the protection array. At the next moment, as expected by Uriel and others, and worried by Chu ten and others, accompanied by a loud roar, the energy shield not only blocks the angry attack, but also bursts out a very terrible force in an instant, heading for the angry attack. However, anger seems to have been on guard for a long time, so in the moment when the energy frenzy swept in, anger has also retreated at a very fast speed. It''s just that although the speed of anger is fast, the power of the defense array is faster. Almost in a blink of an eye, the terror energy from the Dharma array of protection will be turned into a rolling energy frenzy, which will engulf the anger completely! "Now!" However, at this time, there was a flash of fine light in the angry eyes. Then he took out a square token, raised it high and shouted: "break it for me!" Boom! With the command of anger, the defense satellites around the heaven world suddenly brightened at the same time. Then the blockade array made up of defense satellites quickly gathered their strength. Then, with the token in the hand of anger as the coordinate, they shot out a dazzling white golden light, which came towards the place of anger at an amazing speed ! "Bone king!" At the same time, the angry look a coagulation, once again issued a sharp drink. Hum! Without waiting for the angry voice to fall, a blue light has been surging out from behind him, and then engulfed him, making him instantly disappear in place. But the token, however, remained! At the next moment, the energy beam condensed by dozens of defense satellites will take this token as the coordinate, just like the laser guided missile, and hit the energy wave formed by the counterattack force of heaven boundary protection array. Then, these two extremely powerful forces collided with each other fiercely in the eyes of all the people, and then they locked up with each other. With the constant expansion and stalemate of these two terrorist forces, a wave of energy which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth is also sweeping in all directions like a raging wave, forcing Chu ten and other people to step back. Even the emperor Fengdu is also a tiny pupil, retreating for a distance, just in case! "Back fart, go all out, open a gap, and kill!" Seeing emperor Fengdu retreat, his angry face changed, and then he shouted loudly. "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Fengdu emperor also immediately responded, and then urged the reincarnation wheel with all his strength, and mobilized the huge power of the whole Yin world with the power of the earth book, condensed a black light column, and bombarded the heaven world protection array. Because at the moment, Fengdu emperor also understood that relying on the power of the local government alone, it is absolutely not easy to break through the defense array accumulated by heaven for many years. And even if it can be done, it will take a lot of time. However, the situation is different now. Because the former anger provoked the attack of the defensive array, it can be said that the defensive force of the defensive array was weakened. In addition, the full-scale attack of dozens of defense satellites and the energy consumption of the previous half of the day caused by the bombardment can be said that now is the weakest time for the defensive force of the defensive array Hou. Similarly, this is also the best time to open up the gap of the border protection array! Boom boom boom! Although the heaven protection array is powerful, it can''t support the joint attacks of these defense satellites, the earth government, and Chu ten. Especially the creation of Yin Hu and thunder is like a sharp knife, which further strengthens the pressure on the array! Finally, under the constant bombardment of these huge forces, the energy mask condensed by the heaven boundary protection array has reached the limit, and has been torn a gap. Although it will not be long before the broken gap can be completely recovered with the strength of the protection circle array, the question is how can Fengdu emperor give the protection circle array a chance to recover? Just at the moment when the Dharma array of protecting world was torn out of the gap, a Book suddenly burst out of the hands of Fengdu emperor, and flew into the gap where the Dharma array of protecting world was torn out, and there was a strong black light surging out, supporting the gap of the Dharma array of protecting world forcefully, so that it would not shrink! This is the book of man in the hands of Fengdu emperor! Different from the earth book in the hands of Chu ten and others, Fengdu emperor has now integrated the human book with the Yin world. That is to say, this small human book is equivalent to the whole Yin world. With such powerful forces as this, the gap between the supporting column and the protecting array is more than enough. "Go in!" Seeing that the human script supports the gap of the Dharma array, Chu ten and other people''s eyes brighten, then speed up, rush through the Dharma array together, and return to heaven again. At the same time, Fengdu emperor also jumped up, and then came first. He dared to enter the heaven in front of them. Boom! And it was almost at the moment when Fengdu emperor entered the heaven, because the defense array was torn, and Uriel and others who retreated to the heaven for the first time also launched an attack in the direction of Chu ten and others, combining the angels under his command and the defense array of heaven. However, Fengdu emperor was prepared for this, so at the next moment, the reincarnation wheel is also shooting out, rapidly rotating and expanding, and finally, just like a giant shield, it forcefully blocked all those attacks! And to block the first blow, a black light also came out from the back of the wheel of rebirth, and then turned into a huge and incomparable black mountain, suspended in the air. This is the black mountain city that the old black mountain demon transformed! However, after entering the heaven realm, neither the old devil of Heishan nor the great emperor of Fengdu started to take action immediately, and they defended with all their strength. At the same time, the endless army of hell world soldiers and soul nightmare began to emerge from the side of the great emperor of Fengdu and the old devil of Heishan, and quickly occupied the battlefield, arrayed troops, and fully prepared! Heaven, after all, is heaven. Let''s not say how much power and base card heaven has accumulated over the years. God alone is not something they can underestimate! Because of this, Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon are on guard in case that god suddenly strikes them! However, to their surprise, God did not appear, only Uriel and others with endless army of angels stopped in front of them. However, the more so, Fengdu emperor and others are more afraid of carelessness. After all, a god hidden in the dark is more terrible than a God in front of them. If they don''t pay attention, they will pay a huge price! "Why, why didn''t the Almighty Lord come out of your mouth, afraid?" Think of here, Fengdu emperor in the eyes of a flash, then sneer at Wulie and others voice. "Hum, if you want to see our Lord, you have to pass us first!" When hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, uriedon snorted coldly. Then a sharp killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, he shouted in a deep voice, "attack!" "For the glory of the Lord, kill!" Hearing Uriel''s words, the angels who had been controlled by God for a long time and had no idea what their fear was, all of them roared wildly, and then came to Chu ten and others like a mad dog out of control! "Kill them all!" Looking at the endless flow of angels, Fengdu emperor frowned slightly, then waved his right hand and said in a deep voice. "Kill!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the ghosts under his command also shouted loudly, and led the powerful and astonishing number of Yin soldiers under his command to kill the angels. At the same time, the old demon of Heishan gave the same order of attack as Fengdu emperor, and then the countless ghosts and nightmares under his command went out together, and rushed to the angel army with the hell army. Chapter 2975 Theoretically, the angel who practices the power of light has a strong restraint ability against the negative creatures such as the soul nightmare and the Yin soldier. But the problem is that the Fengdu emperor has been prepared for this, so the front one is not the ordinary Yin soldier, but the cannon fodder he prepared for this war - the evil ghost army! The evil spirits are different from the general ghosts. They are more evil and powerful, and their power has a strong erosive ability. Therefore, the general light power does not have a great ability to restrain them. It can even be said that if the angels are hurt by these evil spirits, the terrible power of evil spirits will in turn restrain them and cause them great trouble. Just because of this, at the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce shouts and roars, the evil spirits army and the angels army of the front also fought together and fell into a fierce fight. With those evil spirits rushing to the front as "cannon fodder", the pressure on the follow-up Yin soldiers and soul nightmares is suddenly much smaller. In addition, they are prepared for this war. They not only bring all kinds of magic weapons to restrain and defend the light power, but also specially arrange a large array in the army that can defend the light power. So for a while, these Yin soldiers And soul nightmare did not fall into too big a disadvantage, but with those angels to fight to the same level, each with death and injury. However, energy restraint is inevitable. With the passage of time, those hell soldiers and soul nightmares have gradually fallen into the downwind, and they are struggling to support. "I''ll help you up!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then directly summoned a large number of five elements insects and monsters to join in the battle. Whether it''s the ancient strange insects and five elements insects, or the monsters and monsters formed by the combination of the forces of the demons and the aliens, they are all the first-class killing weapons on the battlefield. Because of this, at the moment, with the addition of the five elements insects and monsters, the hell soldiers and soul nightmares that had gradually fallen into the downwind gradually stabilized the situation, blocked the attack of the angel army, and began to fight back step by step, causing tragic casualties. "Well done!" Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor made a thumbs up and laughed. Chu Xun''s timely release at the moment saved Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon a lot of troubles and dangers. After all, if their Yin soldiers and soul nightmare can''t support them, and they will be defeated gradually, they can only intervene. But if they do, they will show their flaws and give the enemy a chance. With God''s realm and strength, he will never miss such a great opportunity. At that time, if God catches the flaws and gives them a hard blow, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Emperor, your enemy is the LORD God. Before he does, you don''t have to do it. These people can be dealt with by us." Chu also knew that before God appeared, Fengdu emperor and others had better not start, otherwise they would only let themselves fall into passivity. Therefore, after reminding Fengdu emperor, Chu Xun also clenched the tiger soul sword in his hand. The human sword was integrated into the angel army. Although these angels have been under the control of God and burned themselves with secret methods in exchange for powerful power, how can an ant burn himself desperately? Under the suppression of absolute power, this ant is not an elephant''s opponent. Because of this, under the rush of the unity of the Chu ten day people''s swords, the angels who stood in front of him were killed by him as if they were cut melons and vegetables. And the strange thing is that as he continues to kill, a little blood light begins to emerge in the remains of those angels, and they are constantly integrated into him and his sword, making the breath of him and his sword more and more fierce and terrifying. However, this is not the most terrible! The most terrible thing is that all the angels who died under the Hu soul Sabre of Chu ten day are really dead, even a remnant of spirits can''t escape! Although some of the reasons are that these angels have burned themselves, and their spirits are incomplete, most of them are due to the power of Chu Xun himself! You should know that after thoroughly integrating those evil thoughts, Chu Xun not only improved his own strength, but also perfectly integrated those evil thoughts into his body and became a part of his strength. In this case, his every attack, not only for the physical body has a strong destructive power, but also in this attack there is a ray of evil power bonus. Don''t look down on this evil power. It was tempered by the endless evil ideas in Chu Xun''s body. It has a huge erosive, phagocytic and destructive power to the spirit power. In addition, the difference between these angels and Chu ten''s strength is too big, so those angels who fall under Chu ten''s hand at the moment are also completely destroyed one by one, without any chance to turn over! With Chu Xun''s hand, other people on the scene, even including the angry ones, also attacked the angels. Although anger and others have deep sympathy for those angels, they also know that they are not allowed to have a little humanity in the war of life and death, otherwise they will only pay more sacrifice and price. Just because of this, at the moment, the angry people are the same as Chu ten, without any reservation, even more ruthless than Chu ten, in order to give the angels a good time. After all, they have burned themselves now. Even if they are saved by angry people, they will not live long. It''s better to send them a relief! The strength of Chu ten and others is so terrible, even from the perspective of the killing power of these angels, they are no less than those who have mastered the law of the road. Especially in chuxun, the monsters, monsters and five element insects under his command are also extremely terrible. So under the full efforts of all the people, the angel army, which was coming with great force, like the tide of the sea, also seemed to be pounding the waves on the hard rock, not only failed to destroy the rock, but also was smashed to pieces and completely scattered. Coupled with the support of the hell soldiers and the soul nightmare army, for a while, the local government, which was still at a disadvantage, was completely reversed, occupying the advantage, and even advancing step by step toward the depths of heaven. At the same time, Chu ten and other people are speeding up, toward the Uriel and other people rushed past. This time, they will not give Uriel and others any chance! "Withdraw!" However, unlike ordinary angels, Uriel and others were apparently not given the death order of dying together with Chu ten and others. So now, seeing Chu ten and others rampaging in the angel army, they slaughtered those angels like cutting melons and vegetables, and even rushed towards themselves and others. Uriel and others also looked at each other, and then suddenly accelerated, heading far away Escape. As for the angels who were completely brainwashed and controlled by God and had no self-identity and consciousness, they didn''t care about the escape of the commander at all. Instead, they continued to rush in from all directions like crazy puppets and launched attacks on Chu ten and others. "Mist!" In the face of the attack launched by these angels, the ashes were also snapped, surging out a lot of acid fog, covering Chu ten and others. The acid fog of ashes can not only kill the enemy, but also protect our own people. At the moment, under the cover of the acid mist, the attacks launched by those angels are just like the mud cows going into the sea. They are consumed and blocked by the acid mist one after another. After being weakened by the acid mist layer by layer, the remaining strength of these attacks is not even enough to break the defense of Chu ten and other people. "Do you want to chase?" At the same time, through the acid mist, looking at Wulie and other people flying in the distance, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and asked in a deep voice. "Don''t chase the poor!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong shook his head and said, "don''t forget that God hasn''t appeared yet. Who knows if he will hide somewhere and wait for us to send him to the door?" "He''s right. It''s not the time to chase!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he nodded his head angrily, and then said coldly: "this time, unlike before, is a real battle of extermination. Unless God can give up the cornerstone of these forces, he will show up sooner or later." Here, take a deep breath of anger, then take a look at the angels who are crazy and killed under the siege of the public. Their eyes become deeper: "and as long as he appears In any case, this time I will kill him with my own hands to sacrifice the spirits of the angels in heaven! " The anger is cold but not cold-blooded. In his eyes, these angels are all his compatriots. Because of this, seeing these angels die miserably under God''s ambition at the moment, his anger and killing machine become more intense. As he said, this time, he must kill God himself and end their grudges! Chapter 2976 As we have said before, the battle between the great powers is always cruel and tedious. Cruelty means that in this bloody battle in heaven, there will be countless angels, ghosts and ghost nightmares in battle every minute and every second, and the spirits will be destroyed. Boredom means that this brutal battle will last for a long time. At the moment, although the earth has occupied a great advantage and is advancing step by step towards the depth of heaven, more than billions of angels and soldiers have been cultivated in heaven over the years? So even under this kind of crazy killing, the soldiers and angels in heaven are pouring in from all directions, which is just like killing continuously. Just in the face of this situation, no matter Fengdu emperor and others or Chu ten, there is no way. Yes, with their strength, they can easily kill in this endless army of angels, but the problem is that if God doesn''t show up, they almost die. After all, from the mouth of angry people, we can know that God is definitely a kingpin who does not know what morality is. If Chu ten and other people show a flaw, then God will not care about big bullying small or sneaking attacks and other things. He will surely kill them in the dark and take their lives. In this way, they can only resist the anxiety in their hearts, and follow the army under their command step by step to push toward the deep heaven, trying to force God out! "Damn, I didn''t expect these guys to come so soon..." While Chu Xun and others began to push these Angel armies step by step along with the army under his command, they were closing their eyes with their knees crossed in Eden, the forbidden area of heaven. It seemed that the God who practiced some secret methods suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp killing machine flashed in his eyes: "in this way, my time is not enough..." Now as God opened his eyes, so did his eyes, which were almost completely filled with black. The black in the eyes, like a thick fog of black fog, is constantly winding around and looks very strange. After the first World War in heaven last time, although God lost a lot, he did not get nothing. Taking advantage of the opportunity of burning the source of darkness, God finally suppressed and refined the darkness. It''s just how powerful the power of darkness is. Even if God has completely suppressed it, it will take a long time to fully refine it. At first, God didn''t care about this, because in his opinion, it will take a long time for people like anger to escape from heaven, even if they want to make a comeback. But Tianting and Olympus are at the stage of confrontation and stalemate. In this stage, Tianting will not have much spare power to deal with heaven, so he should have a period of breathing time. But in this world, plans often fail to keep up with changes. God never thought, because Olympus''s plan of mending the heaven''s way would force heaven to fight against heaven in advance, let alone angry people who had just escaped would come back so quickly, and also help the earth government to open a gap in the heaven''s protection array, and take the army into heaven. Because of this, God''s abundant time becomes extremely urgent. "Report back to my Lord, those rebels have occupied 7% of our heaven area. If we don''t try to stop them, they will kill in!" Just when God felt dignified because of the sudden invasion of Chu ten and others, Raphael and others had also arrived at the gate of the garden of Eden through the transmission array in the heaven boundary, and then transmitted into it. "I see!" At the words of Raphael and others, the eyes of God became more and more dignified. Although Chu Xun and others are only now attacking 7% of heaven, it seems that they are nothing, but in fact, it is relative to the territory of the whole heaven. If Chu ten and others did not occupy the heaven in an all-round way, but directly attacked the Yellow Dragon and killed them in the direction of Eden, their army would come to the gate of Eden in a short time at the current speed. It also means that there is less time left for God. "This is the only way." Thinking of this, God seemed to make a decision. There was a cold flash in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and told Raphael and others outside the garden of Eden: "my children, don''t worry, the darkness and evil will disappear, and the light is eternal." After that, God paused a little, and then continued, "I''ll give you a magic power. With this magic power, you can borrow the power of other believers." "I believe that with your efforts, those evil and dark enemies will be stopped by you!" Buzz! With the fall of God''s voice, three dazzling white and gold lights burst out of the garden of Eden at a very fast speed, and then integrated into Raphael and others. With the White Gold shining in, Raphael and others immediately felt a kind of burning tingling feeling coming from the palm of their right hand. Later, they found that, where the burning pain came from, there was a repeated and strange scar, and a little bit of brilliance. "Holy mark?!" Seeing this scene, Raphael and other people''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. They have been following God for many years, and they also know that God has a special ability to give a power called "holy mark" to his followers, and then let this believer absorb the power of other believers in the battlefield after their death, and become more and more powerful. It''s just that God hasn''t used such a powerful force for many years since Silas and others left heaven. I didn''t expect that now the holy mark was given to them by God! "Please rest assured that with the power of holy marks, we will definitely block those evil enemies and traitors!" With the holy mark, Raphael and others immediately felt that they had the courage to say goodbye to God, and then they jumped up and rushed to the battlefield at the fastest speed. "I''m sorry, my children. Up to now, I can only sacrifice the little you and make the big me!" "But don''t you always say that you are willing to give everything for me? I think that''s what those Taoists call benevolence and benevolence." As Rafael and others left, God''s eyes flashed a dull light, and then slowly closed their eyes. ¡­¡­ "How long will it take for this to go on?" Just as Rafael and others got the holy mark given by God and rushed to the battlefield again, Zhao Yu, who had been killed so fast that he could not help complaining. They are not devils, so this kind of crazy killing can not bring them any pleasure and pleasure, but also make them a little sick. "That''s all right..." Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, the bear child shook his head and said, "you didn''t experience the battle of the ancient Lich and the last battle of chasing deer. It was a tragedy, even more terrible than that." Although heaven is powerful, it is not as good as the witch or demon in ancient times. After all, today''s heaven is just a fragment of the ancient Hongmeng world. We can imagine how huge the Hongmeng world was when it was complete, how amazing the number of people who fought in that war was, and how cruel the fighting was. It can be said that after the ordeal of the world of the Lord, even today''s tragic war is a child for bear children. "Just fight. What are you talking about?" at that moment, however, the anger on the side suddenly said, "are you still too busy?" If you are too busy, I don''t mind going over with you to find something for you. " "No, no!" Hearing the angry and cold voice, the bear child and Zhao Yu suddenly shuddered, then shook their heads and shut up. They also know that the anger of seeing a large number of compatriots being slaughtered at the moment is absolutely not good. In this case, they should not provoke the killing star, otherwise they would be unlucky. Buzz! At this time, a burst of energy buzzing suddenly sounded, and then saw three white gold lights suddenly cut through the void and rushed towards the battlefield from afar. "Why are they back?" Looking at the three white golden radiance, Chu ten and others also immediately frowned. If there is something abnormal, it must be a demon. Knowing that they are invincible, Wuli and others dare to appear on the battlefield, which is not good news for Chu ten and others! Chapter 2977 At the time when Chu ten and others were shocked by Wulie''s return to the battlefield, Wulie and others had not hesitated to take action. Buzz! In an instant, the three of them suddenly raised their right hands together, and put the palm of their right hands on the battlefield where the corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed. Then, it was accompanied by a strong energy buzz, a incandescent glow from the holy mark in the palm of Uriel and others, as if there were three more suns out of the sky! With the brilliant brilliance of Wuli and other people''s palms, the angel wreckage and the endless blood accumulated in the river all over the battlefield seemed to be attracted by some force, and began to shake violently, and emerged a blood light from it, and converged towards the palms of Wuli''s three people''s right hands at an amazing speed. What''s shocking is that the holy marks in the palms of Uriel and others are like three black holes. No matter how much blood light flows from those corpses and blood sea, they will be swallowed by these holy marks at a very fast speed. However, as the power of the holy mark has become more and more, the holy mark in the palm of Wulie and others has also begun to spread little by little, not only gradually throughout their entire palm, but also continue to spread. At the same time, with the expansion of these holy marks, the breath of Uriel and others began to become more and more terrible! "Holy mark?!" Seeing this, the angry pupil shrank and said in a deep voice, "it seems that God''s old thing is going to block us at all costs." "What is the holy mark?" Hearing the angry words, and then looking at those Uriel and others who are devouring the power of the angel wreckage on the battlefield, Chu Xun''s look is also slightly solidified and asked in a deep voice. "Holy mark is a kind of ability of God, through which God can add holy mark to someone. After being given the holy mark, the owner of the holy mark has the ability to devour the power of the angel''s remains. " When mentioning the holy scar, the angry eyes became extremely gloomy: "this is undoubtedly a very powerful ability, but the side effect of this ability is also very large. Because the more power the Devourer swallows, the more unstable the power becomes, until the Devourer can no longer suppress the power in the body and is forced to burst. " At this point, the anger paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the devoured energy will also affect the gobbler''s mind to a certain extent, and make it out of God''s control to a certain extent. So if it wasn''t forced, God wouldn''t use this ability! " "And now that the old man of God has applied these three almost taboo abilities to Uriel, it means that my guess is right - the old man can''t move now because of some special reasons." "And the only thing that can make the old man unable to deal with us is the darkness that was released by us before!" Anger knows God very well, and that''s why, with some of the information that has been obtained at the moment, anger can probably figure out what God is doing. So the next moment, anger also clenched the sword of manjushawar in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "so we have to make a quick decision. One is to prevent Uriel and others from becoming stronger and stronger by devouring the remains of those angels. The other is to kill God before he completely integrates the power of darkness. Otherwise, once God has completely integrated the power of darkness, Fengdu emperor, Heishan demon and our power may not be God''s opponent! " At the moment when the voice fell, the anger had already sprang up, turned into a black sword light, and rushed towards Uriel and others. At the same time, Chu ten and others reacted after hearing the angry words, and then followed the angry behind, launched an attack towards Uriel and others. "Just in time!" Seeing that only Chu ten and other people rushed to him, but Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon didn''t do it, it was obvious that they were on guard against the God in the dark. Uriel''s heart was slightly relieved, and then he sneered: "today let you rebels know what is the real strength!" When the voice fell, Uriel opened his right hand, which had been completely occupied by the holy mark, and it seemed very strange. He aimed at the direction of Chu ten and others, and gave them a firm grip. Whoa! In an instant, it was accompanied by a roar, and the blood of angels all over the battlefield suddenly rose, turning into a huge blood dragon, sweeping towards Chu ten and others! Obviously, this holy scar can not only swallow the power of these Angel remains and blood, but also directly control this power and launch an attack on Chu ten and others. The power in an angel''s blood is nothing to ordinary people, but there are countless angels falling in this battlefield. Therefore, with the accumulation of countless angel''s power, the blood dragon also contains extremely terrifying power. Even Chu Xun and other people can''t help but feel a kind of almost suffocating pressure! It''s really God''s forbidden move. It''s very powerful. "Die!" At the same time, Rafael and Gabriel, who were close to Uriel, joined hands and gathered two blood Dragons of the same size and terror. They attacked Chu ten and others from the other two directions. Later, the three blood dragons gathered in the air and turned into a huge blood dragon, which can almost be called blocking the sky and blocking the sun. With the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the three blood dragons came to Chu ten and other people with a very strong bloody flavor. At the same time, Wulie and other people''s eyes have emerged a blazing killing machine, obviously hoping to take this opportunity to kill Chu ten and other people at one stroke. But the problem is that they have no way to deal with other strong enemies. Even the three corpses are hard to resist the attack of the three blood dragons. Unfortunately, they are facing Chu Xun and others. But Chu ten day and so on''s strength often all cannot use the common sense to calculate! "Hum, isn''t it the power of some blood essence? Just in time! " Only when the three blood dragons were combined into one and turned into giant blood dragons, Chu Xun suddenly sneered and a hint of sarcasm appeared on her face: "change!" Buzz! In an instant, we saw that with the sound of Chu ten''s falling, a blood light also came out from Chu ten''s body. At the same time, under the cover of this blood light, Chu ten''s body also changed rapidly, and finally turned into a huge six winged Black mosquito! This is the body of the insect emperor that Chu Xun changed with thirty-six changes and the blood vessels of the insect emperor in his body! As we all know, six winged Black mosquito is the best at phagocytosis and control of the power of blood essence! What''s more, chuxun did more than that! Hum! As Chu ten turned into a six winged Black mosquito, he went to meet the giant blood dragon. A blood light also came out of Chu ten''s body, and then it quickly differentiated. Dozens of blood lights followed Chu ten to meet the giant blood dragon. This is the blood Shura in chuxun''s body, and the blood god son separated from the blood Shura! Boom boom boom! Whether it''s the six winged Black mosquito, or the blood Shura and the blood god son, they are the stars of the power of blood essence. Just because of this, at the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the six winged Black mosquito, the blood Shura and the blood god son who accompanied him, also smashed into the blood dragon and were completely covered and wrapped by the power of the blood dragon. It is just unexpected that after the blood dragon enveloped and enveloped Chu ten and blood Shura and those blood god sons, not only did not directly crush or refine Chu ten and others with huge power as they thought, but Chu ten, who was turned into a six winged Black mosquito, directly penetrated the long beak into the blood Dragon''s body and devoured it crazily. At the same time, the blood gods who were divided by the blood Shura were just like a small parasite. At a very fast speed, they were running inside the blood dragon. They could not see any other signs of repression at all, or even came back to their own home. At the next moment, the blood gods finally spread all over the body of the blood dragon. Later, these blood gods also shot out a blood line, and linked with each other, into a huge blood network, which directly shackled the blood dragon! Chapter 2978 "Here, how can it be!" Seeing that the blood dragon gathered with the blood essence of endless angels was not only not crushed by Chu ten, but also countered by Chu ten and those strange blood god sons, and even was shackled by the big array arranged by blood god sons. It was like a fat insect falling into the spider web, which could not escape without any struggle, and the look of Uriel and others was also frozen. You know, this is the killing move they just discussed for a long time, but now it''s easily controlled by Chu Xun alone. This kind of feeling is like a country''s hard work to make a nuclear bomb. As a result, hostile countries already have anti nuclear technology, which makes nuclear bombs become scrap iron. It''s just unacceptable! What monsters are these guys! However, what Uriel and others don''t know is that worse things are still ahead! "I''ll help them!" The giant blood dragon enveloped and enveloped Chu ten and the blood gods, but at the same time, it was countered by the blood gods. At the same time, it was devoured by Chu ten. At the same time, the gui''er standing beside the bone emperor couldn''t help saying a word to the bone emperor, then he jumped up and rushed to the side of the blood dragon at a very fast speed. Then he stretched out his small and white hands and slapped the giant dragon continuously On a blood dragon. And with every beat of the tea, there will be a gray and black light that will not enter the blood dragon''s body. So soon, under the constant beating of gui''er, the blood dragon has infiltrated a lot of grey black light. "Infection, out of control!" When the strength injected into the blood dragon reached a certain level, the corner of the mouth of the rose''er was also slightly cocked, then clapped her hands, and she drank. Buzz! At the next moment, the gray and black light filaments that infiltrated the blood dragon''s body suddenly came into full bloom, and they were linked with each other as if they had their own spirituality. Finally, they were like countless blood vessels in a person''s body, directly spreading all over every corner of the blood dragon''s body. Under the influence of these gray and black light filaments, the strength of the blood dragon''s struggle is obviously much smaller. What''s more, even Chu Xun and other people who are in the blood dragon''s body immediately feel that the pressure that originally enveloped them has dissipated a lot. "Good chance!" Feeling that the blood dragon was infected and influenced by the power of gui''er, the resistance was greatly reduced. Chu Xun, who was connected with the heart of blood Shura, immediately understood the idea of blood Shura at this moment. Then a fine light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted: "let''s do it!" After that, Chu Xun tried his best to urge his own strength, and injected his strength and the power swallowed from the blood Dragon into the blood Shura through the connection with the blood Shura. After being infused with Chu ten''s power, the blood god son who was divided by the blood Shura also showed great brightness, then kept shrinking, and finally forced the blood dragon to shrink into a blood cell. At the same time, the blood cell began to change, and eventually it gradually turned into a huge humanoid. What''s more incredible is that as the humanoid gradually takes shape, its facial features gradually become clear. What''s more, the face of this giant blood man is nine points similar to that of Chu Xun! no, even as like as two peas! "Well done, blood Shura!" At the same time, Chu can''t help but laugh at the surprise in her heart. That''s right. Just now, xueshura, taking advantage of the great chance that the blood dragon''s power was affected by the rose Erh, even gradually out of control, cooperated with Chu Xun, used his talent and ability and the large array of blood gods to refine the blood dragon, and transformed the blood dragon''s body into its own body! This lower Wulie and others can be the real chicken can''t eat rice, lift the stone and hit their own feet! After all, the blood dragon they gathered was not only unable to kill Chu ten and others, but also controlled by Chu ten and others. Nothing is more ridiculous and sad than this! "Such a strong force, unfortunately, can''t last..." At the same time, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Xue Shura sighed with regret. Although he controlled the blood dragon, the power of the blood dragon was from the wreckage of countless angels, which was extremely unstable, so even the blood Shura could not maintain this form and this powerful power forever. "But if it was only this war, it would be enough!" But in the next moment, the bloody giant suddenly sneered, then jumped up and killed people in the past. Although the bloody giant is huge in size, his speed is extremely amazing because he is a pure energy body and powerful in strength. It''s almost a blink of an eye, and he has already killed in front of Wuli and other people, wielding the right fist gathered by endless blood and smashing it hard at Wuli and other people. "Damn it!" As too many forces are gathered on the body that summons the blood dragon, the power that Uriel and others devour at the moment is not too strong. In this case, even if they just face Chu ten and others will have a lot of pressure, not to mention the bloody giant who lost the power of the bloody dragon! So in the face of the fierce Chu ten and the blood giant, they were full of fighting spirit, and the confident Wuli and other people also scolded one after another, and then they did not hesitate Escape! Yes, they didn''t stay to fight with Chu and others at all, but fled directly to the distance. After all, they are in charge of the power of holy marks. As long as they are given enough time, they will be able to swallow enough power. Then they won''t be afraid of Chu Xun and others. So now retreat is the wisest choice, and if you stay to fight hard, it is undoubtedly like tietouwa, lengtouqing, a very stupid behavior! "Grass!" Seeing Wulie and other people turn around and run away without hesitation, Chu ten day can''t help but utter a curse. These guys are really shameless. Thanks to the thorough brainwashing and control of other fighting angels, they don''t know what morale and fear are. Otherwise, if they can see their commander-in-chief''s advice and running away for many times, they are afraid that the morale of these angels has already been greatly reduced and they can''t be defeated. However, no matter what kind of face or not, for them, the most important thing is to keep the defense line, keep their lives and block these guys. Anyway, they also know that in the case of God''s failure, Chu and others dare not pursue blindly. But unfortunately, they forgot one person. That''s guhuang! "It''s true that you can come as soon as you say, and go as you say. Have you forgotten the emperor?" Only when Uriel and others turned around and fled, ready to spend a longer time, devour more of the power of angel debris and then fight with Chu ten and others, a sneer suddenly came into their ears. Buzz! At the same time, Uriel and others suddenly found that the space in front of them suddenly became distorted and overlapped. Obviously it looks like a straight line, but as they rush forward, they find that they quickly deviate from the direction, and finally run back to the original place. "It''s impossible!" When he found this, he looked at the bone emperor in the distance as if he had seen a ghost, and his face cried out with disbelief: "all the spaces here are blocked by the Dharma array of protecting the world, how can you control the spaces here, you..." "What are you? Can I understand your ability?" However, before Wulie could finish, guhuang smiled smugly: "it''s just a defense array, how could it be difficult to live in the emperor!" "Damn it, fight them!" Seeing that the space in front of him was distorted and folded layer by layer, he could not escape at all, and a decisive color appeared in Uriel''s eyes. Then he stared at Chu ten and others, opened his right hand greatly, and shouted: "holy mark, devour!" Boom! Whoa! With the sound of Uriel''s drinking, the angel debris and blood all over the battlefield also rushed to the sky, and then gathered together, turned into a thick blood paste, and rushed towards Uriel''s right hand at an amazing speed. With the desperate power to devour the remains of these angels, the holy marks on Uriel''s hands began to spread faster, eventually spread all over his right arm, and even continued to spread towards his whole body. Chapter 2979 "These lunatics!" Seeing that Uriel and others began to desperation, devouring the "flesh mud" made of the angel''s corpses and flesh, and the whole body was gradually occupied by the holy scar, the angry eyes also slightly sank. Although the power of the holy mark is strong, but the use of the holy mark also has to pay a huge price, especially when devouring the angel power and occupying the body by the holy mark, the pain that the whole body is transformed by the external force little by little is even more unbearable to ordinary people. Now, Uriel and others are desperate to devour power, which will make their power grow at an amazing speed, but at the same time, it will also make their suffering increase dramatically. Because of this, at the moment, Uriel and others have also sent out inhuman screams, and even their eyes have gradually become red. However, it has to be said that the endurance ability of the crazy believers is still abnormal. Even if they bear the pain that is enough to make the ordinary strong people live and die, they still maintain their basic wisdom at the moment, and even are further inspired by the pain. With amazing momentum, they rush to Chu ten and other people! "Let me help you out!" Looking at the face full of pain and madness of Wulie and others, I took a deep breath of anger, and a decisive color flashed in my eyes. Then I shouted in my heart: "Pangu banner, help me!" For a long time, anger has held a kind of pity for those who used to be his compatriots, so there will always be a line and ground left when starting. But now Uriel and others use the power of holy marks to devour the power of other angel remains, which not only makes Uriel and others very terrible, but also makes them set foot on a dead end. Now Uriel and others have been eroded by the power of these angels, and even God can''t save Uriel and others, so in this case, the only thing anger can do is to send them on the road early and give them a relief! "OK!" In order to be able to really get the trust of anger, as well as to be free as chaos clock earlier, Pangu fan can be said to be extremely cooperative with anger, or even almost flattering. I can''t help it. It''s too hard to be suppressed in the sea of knowledge, in the sky, or even in the consciousness. So even if you just recognize people as the chaotic clock, but you also have some freedom, which is also acceptable for the current Pangu banner, even the dream. So at this moment, when hearing the words of anger, Pangu fan did not hesitate to hold his strength on the body of anger. With the blessing of the power of Pangu banner, there was a blazing black flame on the angry body. At the same time, the speed soared. The whole person rushed to Wuling in an instant and stabbed at Wuling with a sword! "Die!" Seeing the anger coming to him, Uriel gave a drink. The "meat mud" which was originally poured from all directions and turned into a spear of flesh and blood by countless angels quickly gathered and stabbed towards the anger at a very fast speed! This flesh and blood spear is made of endless essence and blood. Its power is infinite. Even if it is a strong one who cuts three corpses, it may not dare to shake it. But the question is, can anger be compared with the general beheading of three corpses? Poop! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a dull tearing sound. The flesh and blood spear was like a conquering star, falling apart directly under the blade of the angry manjushara sword. And the anger also continues to move forward, killing to Uriel! "How could it be!" Seeing that his spear of flesh and blood, which had been transformed into a huge force, could not resist his anger at all, Uriel was also horrified. He did not know that under the blessing of Pangu banner, the power of angry killing has reached an extreme. These spears, which are made of the blood and blood of angels, are powerful but complex. In this case, they are like ten thousand tons of cotton to block a fine needle, so they can''t resist the angry attack! But Uriel''s reaction was not slow. When he found that the bloody spear could not stop his anger, he immediately reacted. With a wave of his left hand, he gathered a huge blood shield, protected himself, and pulled back at the same time! Poop! Boom! Like the blood spear, the blood shield was directly penetrated by the angry man''s sword at the next moment, and chased to Uriel''s face. After wielding a sword, it went to Uriel. However, Uriel can only bite his teeth, take out a platinum heavy sword, and cut it towards anger. At the moment, he also realized that the weapons and armor that he gathered with the strength of the angel''s flesh and blood would be restrained by the power of angry killing, so in this case, he could only fight with his original weapons. Poop! However, to Uriel''s surprise, in the face of his heavy cutting, his anger seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. He didn''t respond in time, so he cut it off with one sword, and then cut it off with a dull sound of tearing. "What?" Seeing that anger was so killed by his own sword, Uriel was stunned for a moment. But at this time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Uriel''s heart. Hum! At the next moment, accompanied by a buzzing sound, the angry figure also appeared behind Uriel strangely. Then, with a wave of his right hand, manjusha Hua''s sword was like a black lightning. Before Uriel could react, he stabbed Uriel in the back of his head. Manjusha Hua''s sword is unparalleled in its sharpness. Coupled with the blessing of Pangu banner, which is called the most lethal treasure in ancient times, and the urging of its own powerful force, it also shows amazing sharpness at the moment. In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. The stabbing sword in the angry hand also stabbed into the back of Uriel''s brain, and poured powerful killing power into Uriel''s head and body. "Ah ah ah!" The sword in the back of his head was invaded by the power of killing, which made uleton bear severe pain, and he couldn''t help sending out a series of shrill screams. But after all, Uriel is a strong one who can kill three corpses, and he can fight against the killing force by continuously absorbing the life force from the angel wreckage through the holy trace. So at this moment, although he was in the sword, he did not die, but began to continue to devour the power from the angel wreckage crazily, and cut off angrily with a backhand, making the final struggle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Uriel''s wailing and facing Uriel''s backhand sword, a complex look appeared in his angry eyes. Then he suddenly released manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand, stepped back, avoided Uriel''s sword, and left the long sword in Uriel''s back brain. But after avoiding the sword of Uriel, before Uriel could pull out the sword of manjushahua stabbed in his back brain, he bullied himself forward and threw a fist on Uriel. Bang! He was hit hard, and most of his strength was fighting against the killing power of anger. So he was hit by anger and stumbled and almost fell down. But before he could wait for Uriel''s steady focus, his anger hit him again and he flew him out. After that, anger was like a black lightning bolt, circling Uriel at an extremely fast speed, one fist after another, without giving Uriel any chance to fight back and forth. However, it is strange that with the heavy blow of angry fist after fist, Uriel felt that the intense pain caused by excessive devouring power and the erosion of killing power was fading rapidly, which made him feel a lot more comfortable. At the back, he was even warm, and his brain bag was also confused, as if he slept in such a safe and stable way. Finally, Uriel could no longer bear the strong "sleepiness". The whole human consciousness became more and more drowsy. At last, it was completely silent. Like a dead tree, it hit the ground heavily and remained motionless. "Easy to go, brother, I will help you get revenge!" Looking down on the ground, I felt like falling asleep, and a light smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, and a complex color appeared in my angry eyes. Then I took a deep breath and drew out the manjusha Hua sword in his back brain. At the moment, Uriel is still unresponsive, and even the body begins to crystallize little by little, and finally it becomes a black crystal sculpture. After finishing all this, he took another look at Uriel, then jumped up and rushed to Rafael and Gabriel, who were suppressed by Chu ten and others. He knew that Uriel was dead at the moment. And died under his seven kill fist! That''s why anger uses the power of Prajna mask to create a false image, and then risks approaching Uriel, fighting with him closely. Because this is the last thing he can do for Uriel, a former comrade in arms and brother - that is to make him more comfortable to die! And looking at the world, it is estimated that there is no better way to die than to die under the angry seven kill boxing. Consciousness and pain are completely eliminated so "comfortable"! This is the "mercy" of anger! Chapter 2980 Although the battle effectiveness of Gabriel and Raphael has been greatly enhanced after they have the devouring ability of holy mark. Even if they encounter several strong three corpse beheaders, they can easily suppress them. But the problem is that they are facing Chu Xun and others who are more difficult to deal with than the general strong three corpse beheaders. What''s more, just the blood Shura, who took away the blood dragon and turned into a blood dragon, can make Gabriel and Raphael have a headache in fact. What''s more, Chu Xun and others with such terrible strength? Therefore, under the siege of Chu and others, Gabriel and others were soon completely suppressed. Even if they were not able to devour the power of the remains and blood essence of the angels to recover themselves, they would have been killed by Chu and others for a long time. But even so, they can only survive at the moment, do the last and futile struggle. With anger killing Uriel with seven kills and returning to the battlefield, the life of Raphael and Gabriel finally came to an end. In just a few minutes, Rafael and Gabriel, the two great archangels, died like Uriel, under the power of angry killing and the fist of seven kills, turning into two black crystal sculptures. Of course, they also died painlessly, which can be said to be understood. But even so, the anger of killing Uriel and other people by hand has become a little gloomy and silent, while the killing machine distributed has become more fierce. This account, he is in God''s head! "Now that several archangels have fallen, we should be able to fight against God, right?" At the same time, after the removal of Uriel and others, Chu Xun was also slightly relieved. In his opinion, after removing these minions, God is the only one who can cause them trouble. "One more!" But when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily, and a shade of gloom flashed in his eyes: "Jeremiah has not appeared..." "Is Jeremiah also an archangel?" Hearing the angry words, Chu suddenly froze for a moment and asked, "then why didn''t we see him last time or this time?" "I don''t know..." He shook his head angrily, then looked puzzled, and said: "I have checked the information about heaven, and I can be sure that Jeremiah is still alive, but why he didn''t show up, I don''t know." Here, after a slight pause of anger, he continued: "but God, that old man is not so easy to deal with. I suspect that Jeremiah''s disappearance is probably related to him. So, we''d better be careful! " "I see!" If anyone in the world knows God best, he must be angry. Also because of this, at the moment when hearing the angry words, Chu ten and other people''s faces were also in awe, and then they were alert and alert. At the same time, those angels who were brainwashed and controlled by God did not retreat and fear because of the death of Uriel and others, but as always, they launched a suicide attack on chuxun and others fearlessly. However, after the settlement of Uriel and others, these ordinary angels can no longer pose any threat to chuxun and others. So soon, with the cooperation of Chu ten and others, the army of the local government began to advance again, and continued to move towards the deep heaven. "Dead?" At the same time, in the garden of Eden, God also sensed the fall of Uriel and others, and then suddenly opened his eyes, which showed a trace of surprise. He never thought that with the strength of Uriel and other people, plus the power of holy mark, they were killed by Chu ten and other people only for such a short time. It can be seen that compared with the last time, the strength of Chu ten and others now only fear that they have made a huge leap! This is not good news for him! "These guys are too much trouble." "It seems that we can only use it in advance!" The strength shown by Chu ten and others surprised and even frightened God. In addition, Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon didn''t fight, so at the moment, God''s heart became more dignified. Finally, he took a deep breath and made a decision. Boom! Then, in heaven, the largest Angel pool began to be turbulent and boiling, and the water level began to drop, as if something was eating up the power of the angel pool! Not only that, at the moment, with the turbulence of the angel''s reincarnation pool, which was originally killed by Chu Xun and other people and those soldiers in the Yin world, the angel''s debris and blood were everywhere, as if they were attracted by some kind of force, they rushed to the sky one after another, then turned into a huge blood column, shot in the direction of the angel''s reincarnation pool, and finally all of them poured into the In the turning pool of the angel. More importantly, at the moment, there are still rows of powerful angels standing on the edge of the angel''s reincarnation pool. And as those blood columns poured into the angel''s reincarnation pool, one by one, these angels jumped into the angel''s reincarnation pool without hesitation, and finally completely integrated with the angel''s reincarnation pool, disappeared. Gollum Gollum! With the infusion of this great power and the self sacrifice of those angels, a lot of bubbles began to appear in the angel''s reincarnation pool. Then a naked, tall man with twelve wings on his back, without any official, made the figure of men and women stand up from the angel''s reincarnation pool. Hum! At the next moment, I saw the naked figure shrouded in a set of blood and armour with a blood light shining. At the same time, the twelve bloody wings behind him also made a sudden burst. The whole man rose like a golden lightning bolt, and at an amazing speed, he killed Chu ten and other people. "What a strong breath!" At the same time, Chu ten and others also felt the terrible breath of rapid approaching, and then couldn''t help but change their colors. They can clearly feel that the power contained in this breath is terrible, even no less than the original Ziwei emperor or Erebus. When did heaven have such a terrible top power? You know, even the original Michael did not have such terrible power! "Here we are!" While Chu ten and others were in doubt, the blood light had already broken through the void, and shot from the sky! "Stop it for me!" In the face of this terrible top strongman, this time, before Chu ten and other people started, the old demon of Heishan had already snapped, shot a black stone spear out of Heishan City, and stopped at the blood light at an extremely fast speed. Boom! However, it''s shocking that the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black stone spear condensed by the old demon of Montenegro was so hard to be defeated by the blood light, turned into countless gravel, and shot in all directions. At the same time, the blood light didn''t pay any attention to the old demon of black mountain, but shot at the angry people at a very fast speed. Obviously, for him, the most important goal is always to be angry and others, not the old demon of Montenegro or Fengdu emperor! "Hum!" But how could Fengdu emperor possibly let this blood light easily hurt Chu ten and so on? So the next moment, with a cold hum, the reincarnation wheel that had been suspended behind Fengdu emperor also rotated rapidly, and cut through the void at an amazing speed, intercepting in front of the blood light. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the reincarnation wheel was also directly blasted and returned to Fengdu emperor. But at the same time, the blood light finally stopped and turned into the figure with blood armor and twelve wings on its back. "Jeremiah?!" Looking at the angel with twelve wings on his back, his face was cold, and he was wearing a blood armor. He was shocked by the anger, and then his desire could not help but make a cry. It turns out that this suddenly appeared twelve winged angel was the archangel who was "missing", Jeremiah, as mentioned by chuxun and others before! But no one thought that Jeremiah would appear at this time, and he was also incarnated as a twelve winged angel, with more terrifying power than Michael! What happened to it? Chapter 2981 "You rebels dare to come back!" While the angry people were shocked by the appearance of Jeremiah, Jeremiah suddenly glanced at the angry people and said in a cold voice, "this time, I will not let you escape!" "You are not Jeremiah, you are the Lord!" Hearing Jeremiah''s different voice from that in my memory, my angry look suddenly changed, and then my eyes became more blazing: "you bastard, what did you do to Jeremiah?" "I just did what he wanted to do." When he heard the angry words, "Jeremiah", or rather the Lord, gave a sneer, and then the voice said coldly, "he is different from you. He is my most loyal child, and he wants to give everything for me, so I satisfied his wish!" At this point, a strange smile appeared on Jeremiah''s cold face, and then he opened his arms and laughed: "how about my newly made body, its strength is not bad?" "How can you make him your part?" Hearing the words of the Lord, the angry eyes became colder, and the murderous machine also became colder: "you bastard, I must pay you today!" "Very angry?" Looking at the fierce and furious look of anger, god suddenly sneered: "if you really want to blame, then blame yourself. If you didn''t kill Michael and make me lose the best reconstruction materials, and still press hard to make a havoc in heaven and hurt the vitality of heaven, I would not have spent so much to transform Jeremiah into my part! " At this point, the voice of God also became extremely cold: "otherwise, do you think I would like to do this? Do you know how much I paid? You bloody rebels! " When the voice fell, Jeremiah suddenly waved the twelve wings behind him, turning the whole human into a blood light, shooting towards the rage at an amazing speed! "Well, when we don''t exist?" Seeing that Jeremiah continues to attack the angry people regardless, the old demon of Montenegro can''t help making a cold hum. Then, he saw hundreds of black spears shooting out of the city of Montenegro, and stopped at Jeremiah with amazing speed. "You want to stop me with a broken stone?" However, in the face of the old demon of Montenegro''s interception, the God controlled jeremir suddenly sneered, and then the twelve wings in the back shook together, and countless bloody feathers fell off the wings, and shot out, like a throwing knife, like many missiles, at an amazing speed, hitting the black stone spears shot out of the city of Montenegro Above. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the black stone spears were also destroyed by the bloody feathers one by one, which turned into countless crushed stones and splashed everywhere! After destroying a large number of black stone spears, the remaining blood colored feathers accelerated one after another, and then fell into the black mountain city densely, triggering a series of violent explosions. At the same time, yelemir, who had easily restrained the attack of the old demon of Montenegro by his own power, did not pay much attention to the old demon of Montenegro and did not chase after him. Instead, he continued to kill the old demon towards the angry people. His purpose is very simple, that is to catch as many angry people as possible. As long as he takes away the power of angry people and devours them, he will be able to recover to the state of Hunyuan in an extreme time, when only Sanqing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate are his opponents. What''s more, according to his information, the three Taoists and the three goddesses of fate of Sanqing have lost both sides in the previous battle, and now they are all in retreat, which means that if he recovers his strength, he will have the chance to defeat the three Taoists and the three goddesses of destiny one by one, and finally take charge of the world! This is the best time he has been waiting for in billions of years! However, it is not easy to deal with angry people! "Law - Invasion!" Just as Jeremiah was killing at the furious speed, the desire to stand beside the angry suddenly came out. In an instant, with a cold drink of desire, a strange streamer of white light and black light also passed by the angry side at an extremely fast speed, and then shot at jeremirs. "Huh, stupid!" In the face of the attack of desire, Jeremy Milton snorted coldly, then did not dodge, let the black and white light hit him, and then fell into his body. At the same time, Jeremiah sneered: "do you think you can influence me just by your mental strength? Don''t forget, even if it''s just a separation, my soul strength is far stronger than you, you can''t... " "Yes?" Before he had finished speaking, however, Jeremiah''s eyes suddenly flashed a black light, then his body trembled a little, and his face appeared unbelievable, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "how could it be?" The reason why he was so surprised was that he found that his soul power could not completely suppress the spiritual power that desire intruded into his body, and even his soul was eroded by this spiritual power and became a little complex! This is beyond his imagination! "It''s you who are stupid!" At the same time, desire sneered: "yes, your soul is stronger than me and can suppress my spiritual power, but the problem is that there are some other things in my spiritual power that you can not suppress so easily." After being tempered by the space of the LORD God, desire has fully integrated the power of those evil thoughts, that is to say, there are strong evil thoughts in his spiritual power. Because of this, although the soul power that God left in Jeremiah can suppress the spiritual power of desire, it is also inevitably affected by the evil power! After all, he''s just a ghost! "Well, you have some abilities, but it''s not enough!" "It''s nothing to me just because of this degree of influence!" "Die!" However, it''s hard for the evil thoughts of this level to completely affect the spirit of God left in jeremier''s body. So the next moment, jeremier''s eyes are full of blood, which directly presses down the black light. At the same time, the long wings behind are waving again, shooting out a feather, and shooting towards chuxun and others at an amazing speed. Dang Dang Dang Dang! But at this time, the reincarnation roulette of Fengdu emperor also came out again, turning into a huge shield, blocking all these bloody feathers, and making a series of violent impact and roar. "Suffer death, Lord!" At the same time, in the fierce impact, greed also suddenly sprang up, surging out a dazzling radiance, and condensing a huge and dazzling light column, towards the Lord controlled Jeremiah. "Joke!" However, in the face of the bright light column, Jeremiah just sneered, and then the back of the twelve wings closed, like a shield in front of his body, so directly blocked the white light column that almost poured all the power of greed, and he was not damaged at all! "Do you think you can hurt me with your strength? Don''t dream! " At the next moment, Jeremiah''s back wings unfolded again, revealing his undamaged body, and a cold, sarcastic smile appeared on his face. But when he turned his eyes to greed, he suddenly froze. because as like as two peas, he suddenly discovered that a greedy face appeared almost like him, with a cold smile and sarcastic smile. It was a conspiracy smile! "No!" Seeing the sarcastic smile on the greedy face, there was a warning in God''s heart. At the same time, a black light suddenly emerged from the shadow behind God, and then, at an extremely fast speed, went straight into the body of Jeremiah! Chapter 2982 With the integration of the black light, Jeremiah''s spirit, which belongs to God, suddenly felt a cold, fierce and evil spirit, as if it was full of all negative emotions that suddenly poured into his body, and then hit his spirit. This is the power of greed, the evil idea of "little bandit"! Although the power of kow can''t be compared with that of God, there is only one soul of God in Jeremiah at the moment. In addition to the powerful erosive power of evil thoughts, under the impact of the power of small bandits, the God divided soul, which was originally affected by the power of desire, has finally been more severely affected, and its response has been much slower! "Good chance!" "Do it!" Chuxun and others will not miss this wonderful opportunity, so they will attack Jeremiah controlled by God in the next moment. "Get out of my way!" But since God has transformed Jeremiah into his own part at any cost, the part will not be solved easily. Only when Chu ten and others joined hands to launch an attack on jeremirs, jeremirs also made a roar of anger, and then the twelve wings behind began to wave at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! The twelve wings behind Jeremiah are not only extremely tough, but also contain extremely powerful power. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar. Not only the attack of Chu ten and others, but also the attack of Heishan old demon and Fengdu emperor were all blocked by the crazy twelve wings. But at the same time, after such a severe bombardment, the twelve wings were already covered with scars, skin and flesh, and even the bones in many places were broken by raw explosion, which looked terrible. In this way, as long as the people carry out several rounds of fire gathering attacks, the twelve wings of Jeremiah will be blown to pieces by the people! However, it is not so easy! Buzz! At the moment when all the people joined forces to attack and blow up the twelve wings of nayerimir, the remains of angels, blood essence, and even those who were pouring in from all directions, like crazy angels, suddenly burned together at the same time, then turned into a stream of blood flame, spread the sky cover at an amazing speed And the earth rushed to the wounded jeremirs. Under the influx of these bloody flames, the wounds on the twelve wings of Jeremiah, which were originally covered with ferocity, were suddenly healed at an amazing speed, and finally recovered completely. Only a few wounds left by anger and killing power were not completely healed, but also stopped deteriorating under the constant scouring of the terrorist force, even with a faint sign of recovery ¡£ Obviously, Jeremiah, like Uriel and others before him, can devour the power of these angels to strengthen and restore himself. The only difference is that Jeremiah can devour even the living angels, and the speed of devouring is far faster than Uriel and others! In this way, Jeremiah is just like a perpetual motion machine. Even if he is attacked by passive defense, it will be difficult for people to kill him in a short time! "It''s no use. This is my home court. You can''t win me!" And just when people were shocked and frightened by Jeremiah''s amazing swallowing speed and recovery speed, jeremier also burst out a loud laugh, and then the twelve wings behind him danced wildly again. Only this time, he is no longer a simple defense! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the next moment, we can see that with the sound of breaking through the air, countless bloody feathers are shooting at Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed! In addition to the powerful power, Jeremiah''s feathers are just like endless. They cover the head of chuxun and others without any gap. Boom boom boom! Chu ten and others also didn''t expect that jeremirs could make such a fierce counterattack in this situation. So although there were old demons of Montenegro incarnating in Montenegro, and the Fengdu emperor urged the reincarnation wheel with all his strength to help them block most of the attacks, the remaining feathers still brought great pressure to Chu ten and others. What''s more, under the constant "sacrifice" of the angels, Jeremiah''s power is almost endless, so that he can even maintain this kind of crazy attack until the angels are killed. In this way, they are afraid that they will be suppressed by him alone! No wonder he will say that no one can win him at his home! In this case, there are few people who can win him! "There must be a way!" In the face of Jeremiah''s crazy attack and suppression, the angry eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice: "if we continue like this, unless we kill all the angels in heaven, there will be no way for jeremier." "Well, it''s a waste, not a waste!" Hearing the angry words, the old demon of black mountain suddenly said in a cold voice: "when these angels are consumed and there is no basis for belief, the heaven is half destroyed!" "You say that because you don''t know how terrible God is!" However, when he heard the words of the old demon of Montenegro, he shook his head in anger, and then a trace of solemnity and fear appeared in his eyes: "God must be refining the power of his dark separation now. Once he has finished refining, his strength will surely get a huge leap, when It''s a problem! " At this point, there was a slight pause in anger, and then a sharp opportunity appeared in his eyes: "so, in any case, we must solve Jeremiah as soon as possible, and then dare to find and kill God before he can fully refine the power of darkness!" "The problem is that there is no way to kill him now unless there is a way to cut off the supply of these forces!" Hearing the angry words, the old demon of Montenegro also realized the seriousness of the matter, and then said in a deep voice. "Break these forces?" Hearing the words of the old demon of Heishan, a trace of jingmang flashed in his angry eyes: "I know!" Speaking of this, anger also suddenly snapped out: "flame, use the fire to destroy the world, burn all these corpses to me!" "At your service, my master!" At the words of anger, the little squirrel flame immediately sprang up, and then shot at the scattered corpses at an amazing speed. "Yes?" Though disturbed by the power of kow and desire, Jeremiah, controlled by God, still responded well. At the moment, seeing the little squirrel rushing to the bloody sea, jeremier''s eyes flashed a flash of killing machine, then the long wings behind waved, shooting out countless bloody wings, and at a very fast speed, he went to intercept the little squirrel. However, because of the influence of the little kow and the evil power of desire, Jeremiah did not grasp his own attack very accurately, so he could only use the range attack of conflagration. And just because of this, the next moment, I saw that the flame suddenly accelerated, like a free lightning, began to shuttle in the gaps of those feathers at an amazing speed, and finally rushed to the dead mountains and the blood sea without any damage, and turned into the blood red extinction fire, and hit it severely. Boom! There is no fire in the world. Anything with energy will become its fuel. So as the little squirrel "flame" turns into the world destroying fire and rushes into the dead blood sea, the dead blood sea, which contains the powerful blood essence of the angels, immediately burns like a gasoline barrel that burns matches! The spread of the fire is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye. Originally, a little bit of the fire almost spread over half of the battlefield, but also lit almost all the angel remains. In this way, the blood column that constantly poured into Jeremiah''s body was also ignited, and finally turned into a horrible fire column, which went towards Jeremiah with amazing speed! "What?!" Seeing that the blood column was ignited and turned into a blood colored fire column, it spread at an amazing speed. Jeremiah, who had thought that he would win, finally changed his face and gave a exclamation. Chapter 2983 Whether it is to destroy the world fire or to create the world God thunder, these are almost only in the ancient Hongmeng period, almost the legendary power. So God would never think that the anger he created by himself would have such a terrible power! And because of the appearance of the fire, God''s almost perfect plan of interdiction was completely broken! "Explode!" But God is God after all, and its response speed is amazing. In the moment when the pillar of fire spread, God also made a decision and directly detonated the power he was absorbing. Boom! At the next moment, did not wait for the fire to spread to God. The other half of the angel''s flesh and blood had exploded. Not only did he not let the fatal fire spread to Jeremiah, but the impact produced by his explosion and the spattering of blood essence also led to the dispersal of the fatal fire and further prevented Jeremi M from being burned by the burning of the world. But in this way, Jeremiah''s constant supply of power is half cut off! The reason is that half but not all of them were cut off is that although the "flame" of the world destroying fire ignited the remains and blood of all the angels, at the moment, many of the living angels, under the control of God, actively sacrificed themselves, turned into a bloody flame and integrated it into jeremier''s body, and continued to provide powerful power for jeremier! However, compared with the previous ones, Jeremiah''s strength has also been weakened by the sacrifice of these angels alone, and his recovery ability has naturally declined. But even so, in this case, to kill Jeremiah, it will waste a lot of time! "Blood Shura!" But you have Zhang Liangji. I have a bridge ladder. Although God''s ability to devour the blood essence of angels is somewhat abnormal, it is not without restraint. Just after the angry command flame ignited the dead mountain and blood sea, and cut off half of the energy source of jeremirs, chuxun narrowed his eyes slightly, and shouted: "at all costs, help me stop the power that the angels sacrificed!" "Leave it to me!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the blood Shura, who had already turned into a giant of blood shadow, nodded, and then took a step forward. With a wave of his arms, he said in a deep voice, "there is no end to the blood sea, and there are thousands of deification!" Buzz! With the sound of blood Shura, there was a dazzling blood light on the body of the blood shadow giant. Then the blood light began to split gradually, and finally turned into a blood shadow, shooting out from the body of the blood shadow giant at an amazing speed, and then accurately stopped at the blood color flame of the angel sacrifice. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, the blood light that came towards Jeremiah was intercepted by the blood shadow that split from the blood shadow giant, even shrouded, refined and finally transformed into a part of the blood shadow. After refining those blood lights, the blood shadows became more solid, and then accelerated again, and continued to intercept other blood shadows. "The secret of the Asura family, the blood god son?!" God is also very knowledgeable, so when he saw this scene, he immediately responded, and his face became extremely gloomy. The blood god sons separated from the blood Shura are the key stars of these blood essence forces, so under the urging of the blood Shura at the moment, the blood god sons are also like hungry sharks smelling the smell of blood, starting to devour these blood essence forces crazily. In this way, the remaining half of his recovery power will disappear! Although he also knew in his heart that if the blood Shura and the blood god son devoured endlessly, they would not only be able to devour all the forces, but also be forced to explode. But the problem is, these guys in front of him obviously won''t give him this chance to breathe! "Now, kill him!" As God thought, with the external forces that Jeremiah could borrow blocked by blood Shura and fire, chuxun and others seized the opportunity, and Qiqi launched an attack on jeremier. Although jeremier''s strength is very strong, even if he doesn''t use the power of the external angels, he can compete with the top-level strong one who has mastered the law of the road. But the problem is that at the moment, Chu Xun and others have an absolute strength advantage. So soon, under the siege of Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Heishan, and Chu ten and others, it was continuously influenced by the power of the small bandits and desire, so that yelimir, whose war power had declined, could not support it at last, and was bombarded by Chu ten and others. He was in a mess, and even his life was in danger. In particular, the power of anger, which has gathered to the extreme of killing, has caused a huge threat to Jeremiah and made his injury worsen dramatically. After all, Jeremiah does not have the massive life force to help him heal his wounds and suppress the killing power of anger! "Well, you''ve ruined my separation, and you don''t want to live!" "Die with me!" God acted with great determination. When he realized that his part transformed from Jeremiah''s body had been completely suppressed, and there was almost no chance to turn over, there was a flash of determination and malice in God''s eyes. Then he took advantage of chuten and other people''s siege of jeremier, and gradually got close to jeremier. After a sharp drink, he would detonate it directly The power in jeremir''s body, and Chu ten and others fight to kill each other. The reason why he blew himself up when Jeremiah still had 80% of the fighting power, rather than waiting until the end of the road, is that he knew that it would not help to drag on like this. Instead, he might as well take advantage of the fact that Jeremiah''s body power is still abundant, detonate directly, and cause the greatest damage to Chu and other people. And once Jeremiah''s self explosion seriously damaged or even killed chuxun and others, the pressure he will bear next will be much smaller. "Withdraw!" At the same time, hearing the God''s fierce drink, chuxun and others also changed their looks, and they all stepped back at the fastest speed, trying to withdraw from the self explosion range of Jeremiah''s body. However, it''s embarrassing that when God gave out a strong drink, it was full of determination, while Chu ten and others were in a panic and back, frightened, what they were waiting for didn''t happen! Jeremiah, there''s no suicide. Or more precisely, it failed to explode itself! Because just as God was ready to completely ignite the power of jeremir''s body and fight with Chu ten and others, a strange and cold power suddenly emerged from all parts of jeremir''s body, forcing him to stop his boiling power. Not only that, at the moment, desire and small Kou are also full of power to urge evil thoughts, further affecting God''s control over the power of Jeremiah''s body! In this case, God can''t detonate Jeremiah''s body! "Here, how can it be!" God''s heart is full of shock when he finds out. He couldn''t understand why it happened. "You want to kill a fish? It doesn''t exist! " "If you blow yourself up in the first place, we''re afraid there''s really nothing we can do." "But now, ha, you don''t have the chance!" But in God''s heart was full of shock, and Chu ten and others were full of doubts. At the same time, rose''er, who was standing beside guhuang, also showed a smirk of satisfaction. Then he wiped his nose gently and said with a smile, "don''t forget that your angels still have my power hidden in them. Although I have sworn by heaven that I can''t detonate these forces, I didn''t say that I can''t influence you through these forces! " "How are you? Are you surprised?" At the moment, gui''er is very proud of her smile, just like a successful weasel stealing chicken. Her ability to infect is extremely strong, especially when God used his power to build an angel pool and further transform those angels. Although he had made a blood vow in the last time, he could not destroy the angels by detonating the power that belongs to her in the body of the angels, but now this Jeremiah is also transformed from the angel''s reincarnation pool, and also swallowed a lot of angel''s power. In this case, he can naturally influence the power of Jeremiah''s body to a certain extent and prevent his self explosion Now. After all, Now Jeremiah''s body is controlled by God, and the control ability of God is weakened by the evil thoughts of Xiaokou and desire. In this way, although gui''er can''t completely control Jeremiah''s body, if only to prevent its self explosion, it is not a problem at all. In this way, they completely cut off the possibility of God using Jeremiah''s body to fight with them! Chapter 2984 God has been searching for news and information about angry people ever since he hit them hard, but he was finally escaped by angry people. After all, that''s half of his strength, and it''s also the key to his return to Hunyuan! Because of this, God knew that Satan had gone to the devil Kingdom, but he never made a move. That is to say, he hoped to lead Satan to find the angry people and catch them. But unfortunately, when he received the news about anger and others, anger and others have also joined the heaven. In this process, God also learned from Olympus the new identity of anger and others - variables! It has to be said that the word "variable" is used too accurately. Since then, God has found that if anything is related to anger and other people, it will produce one variable after another until their plans are completely disrupted. Because of this, God''s previous actions against anger and others ended in failure, and he himself also lost his strength. And this time is no exception! In any case, God did not expect that his original blocking plan would be destroyed by anger, Chu ten and others to destroy the world fire and blood Shura, and even his final self explosion would be terminated by the combination of the power of gu''er and Xiaokou and desire! It''s really hard for him to accept! But now that it''s happened, it won''t help even if it''s hard to accept. So no matter how unwilling God was in his heart, and how crazy Jeremiah he controlled fought back, these struggles and counterattacks turned into futility under the joint suppression of chuxun and others, and the disconnection of the external energy. In the end, yelemir, under the siege of the people, exhausted his strength little by little, and his whole body was already fragmented and could be completely destroyed at any time! "Damn it!" Now, God also knows that Jeremiah''s body has been completely abandoned, so the next moment, with his angry scolding, his soul hidden in Jeremiah''s body also forcibly rushed out of Jeremiah''s body, turned into a white light, and flew towards the direction of the garden of Eden at an amazing speed. Buzz! However, in the moment when the white light transformed by the spirit of God broke away from Jeremiah''s body and tried to escape from the sky, a black light suddenly followed Jeremiah''s body, and then it was entangled in the white light. Although it failed to completely prevent the white light from escaping, it also delayed the speed of the white light to a certain extent! And this black light is just what the little bandit has turned into! Naturally, she would not let God''s separated soul leave so easily. One reason is that to leave the separated soul is to weaken the power of God. The other reason is that the powerful power contained in the separated soul is coveted by small bandits. If he can swallow the soul, it will undoubtedly bring him great benefits! It''s just that although the strength of Xiaokou is not weak, the power of God''s soul sharing is stronger. So no matter how the black light is entangled, it can''t stop the white light from breaking away! If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the white light can break free completely and regain its freedom! Dang! However, in the moment when the white light is about to escape from the sky and return to God, a blue light suddenly bursts out of Chu ten''s body, and then turns into the shadow of a chaotic clock, enveloping the blue light and making a loud and clear bell sound! Chaos clock has the power to suppress everything. At this moment, it suddenly moves. The bell sounds like a flash of lightning, which makes the white light vibrate suddenly. At the same time, the black light that Xiaokou turned into soared, and finally it was hard to cover and refine the white light. "Thank you very much, chuxun!" Seeing Chu ten''s hand, he suppressed God''s soul separation with the power of chaos clock, so that the little bandits could cover and swallow up God''s soul separation. The greed around Chu ten was relieved immediately and thanked Chu ten. The battle and entanglement on the spirit is undoubtedly the most dangerous, so Chu Xun is not only letting God break the spirit, but also giving it to Xiao Kou as a supplement. And with this subsidy of soul splitting power, as long as Xiaokou''s refining is completed, her strength will surely get a huge leap. "No, this is what I should do!" Hearing the greedy words, Chu ten day smiled and said: "well, it''s not too late. We''d better act as soon as possible, get to the garden of Eden as soon as possible, and calculate the general ledger with God." In the year of the space of the LORD God, Chu Xun not only dissipated his own evil thoughts, but also under the dual nourishment of system power and Chu Xun''s own power, the power of this chaotic clock has been restored a lot. Although it is not as easy to kill three corpses as in the ancient Hongmeng period, or even the lighter who has mastered the law of the road, it is more than enough to deal only with the God, which has been restrained by many ghosts. Now they have killed Jeremiah and taken the spirit of God. It''s time for them to fight against God and calculate the past. "OK, let''s go!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people on the scene also responded. Then Qi Qi accelerated his advance and continued to drive in the direction of Eden. And this time, heaven has no more powerful people to stop them. ¡­¡­ Poof! While Chu ten and others seized the spirit of God, and regrouped and continued to advance, God, who was trying his best to refine the dark power, could not help but turn white and spew out a mouthful of blood. Although it''s only a part of his soul, it won''t be very weak if he wants to control the powerful people like Jeremiah to fight in all directions. Because of this, at the moment, this soul was captured by Chu Xun and others, and even swallowed by Xiao Kou, which also caused a certain backfire to God. This degree of backfire is neither heavy nor light. If it is put in normal times, it will only make God uncomfortable, but it will not pose a threat to God. But the problem is that now God is trying his best to refine the power of darkness, and the whole person is in a very dangerous and extremely balanced state, so the backfire caused by the capture of the divided soul also has a huge impact on him, even makes him suffer a very severe impact. "How could this be..." Taking a deep breath, God wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face became very gloomy. It never occurred to him that things would turn out like this. But now that jeremirs was killed, he lost contact with his soul. Looking at the whole heaven, even those ordinary angels could not resist the murderous Chu Xun and others with suicide tactics. But according to the speed of Chu ten and others, they could come to the garden of Eden in a short time. "It''s not perfect after all..." "But unfortunately, I don''t have time." Thinking of this, God''s eyes suddenly appear a complex look, and then a long sigh, and stood up, step up, go forward. Now Chu ten and others are about to kill at the door. It''s too late for him to shut up and refine the darkness. Therefore, although he felt some regret, some reluctance, even some fear in his heart, he could only choose to fight Chu ten and others in the end. After all, even if he doesn''t face Chu ten and others, he can''t escape this level. Because once the whole heaven was destroyed by Chu Xun and others, without the support of hundreds of millions of believers, he could not use these forces to refine the darkness at all, and it was difficult for him to go further. At that time, with the growth speed of Chu ten and others, he will be found by Chu ten and others sooner or later, and then fall into the hands of Chu ten and others. In this case, why not take advantage of the opportunity to fight with Chu ten and others? After all, it''s his home court. But he was once a powerful man of Hunyuan, now half step Hunyuan, Lord of heaven, Lord God! Even if Chu ten and others are strong and hard to deal with, he has the same hope to turn the situation around in this paradise! Chapter 2985 With the help of Chu Xun and others, the level pushing speed of the local army was very fast. It took only three days to kill in front of the heaven forbidden area where God is located, the Eden. Don''t think that three days is a long time. We should know that the two concepts are completely different. In addition, the vast area of heaven, so it can be killed in three days before Eden, which has greatly exceeded the expectations of Chu and others. However, it can be seen from this point that after the rebellion of anger and others, and the upheaval of heaven after that, as well as a battle, the strong in heaven has almost been destroyed. In this case, there are almost no strong in heaven except God. Because of this, when he arrived at Eden, Chu Xun could not help but think of an idea. What is heaven like at its peak? There are nine top powers headed by angry people There are several strong men who cut three corpses, led by Michael and others. Among them, the strongest Michael even has the strength comparable to the top one! There are three terrible beings guarding the little grey prison! There are countless angels! And that has a strange ability to infect the rose! What''s more, there was the God who had the mixed realm in the peak period! Thinking of this, Chu suddenly understood why Tianting and Olympus would join hands to suppress heaven for the first time and force God to abandon half of his accomplishments. Because the heaven at that time was so terrible that it even threatened the safety of heaven and Olympus! Because of this, Chu Xun could understand why God would do everything to restore the cultivation and the glory of the past after abandoning the cultivation. After all, at his peak, he even had the hope to rule the whole world! But it''s a pity that God finally made the stupidest choice, forced against the angry people, and then triggered a series of chain reactions, which finally led him to this situation. "Ho Ho, ambition..." The next moment, Chu ten day''s face suddenly shows a hint of sarcasm, sneer. If his judgment is not wrong, God should also have a system. Because of this, in fact, God also knows the true purpose of the heavenly way. If he was willing to abandon his ambition at that time and unite the Tianting according to the instructions of the system, then with the strength at the peak of heaven and the strength of the Tianting, it would be possible to defeat Olympus and end the rule of the heaven at one stroke. But unfortunately, God''s ambition is so great that he even wants to monopolize the whole world. Because of this, he would choose to divest the system, and maintain neutrality, trying to profit from it. But it turned out that he failed in the end. "Come out, Lord!" Looking at the garden of Eden ahead, the anger did not go on, but showed a trace of complexity and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to disturb Adam and Eve, so you''d better come out!" Like anger and others, Adam and Eve are the first elders of heaven, with very special abilities of "creation" and "restoration". Just because God split half of his power into anger and other human bodies at the beginning, some accidents happened, making anger and other people close to death. Finally, Adam and Eve joined hands to help anger and other people complete the transformation at the cost of self sacrifice. And their remains are buried in this garden of Eden. Because of this, since then, the garden of Eden has become the forbidden area of heaven. Ordinary people are not allowed to go in or out, so as not to disturb the sleeping of Adam and Eve. "Thank you for remembering Adam and Eve!" Hearing the angry words, God''s cold voice suddenly sounded from the garden of Eden: "they died for you and heaven. But what did you do? " Said here, the God also cannot help roaring: "you this is to destroy the heaven!" "No, it''s not us who destroyed heaven, it''s you!" When hearing God''s words, anger can''t help roaring out: "the heaven in our hearts is free, holy, equal and United, but you just want to control us, enslave us, and let us serve your ambition!" "But it''s your goddamn ambition that has ruined everything!" When we talk about the past, the murders of anger become more and more intense. Then he took the sword of manjushaha in his hand, pointed it at the garden of Eden, and said in a deep voice, "now, Lord, don''t let me look down on you. Come out and fight with us!" "Well, as you wish!" No matter how selfish and cruel God is, there is still a trace of emotion in God''s heart for Adam and Eve who sacrificed themselves for him. Because of this, after hearing the angry words, a white light also twinkled, appeared at the gate of the Eden, and became the figure of God, suspended in the air. "Finally out!" When God appeared, no matter Chu ten and others, or Heishan old demon and Fengdu great emperor, they were all in one look at the moment. Because they all know that the appearance of God means that they have reached the end of the war, which is also the most intense moment! Although today they have many enemies and few enemies, including Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon. With the powerful strength of Chu ten and others, even the top-level strong who have mastered the law of the road, they are sure to let each other never return. But the problem is that God is not a general strong one, but once stepped into the realm of Hunyuan. Now There is still a terrible existence of half step Hunyuan realm! For this terrible strong man who once took that last step, no matter who he is, he dare not be careless. After all, even the Fengdu emperor, who has the highest realm among the people, doesn''t touch the threshold of the Hunyuan realm, let alone know what magic power there is in the Hunyuan realm. The unknown enemy is always the most terrible enemy! "Sheila, do you really want to destroy heaven yourself?" After his appearance, God did not immediately attack, but stared at his anger and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, this was all you had!" Obviously, the strength of Chu ten and others, together with Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon, such a luxury lineup has made God feel a huge threat. So if possible, he is not willing to fight with angry people. After all, it will be much easier for him to deal with these people in front of him as long as he has thoroughly refined the power of darkness. "You''re wrong. I''m not going to destroy heaven. I''m going to kill you!" However, when he heard God''s words, his angry face did not change at all. Instead, his eyes became even colder: "only by killing you can all angels truly recover their freedom. Likewise, heaven will be the real heaven only if you are killed! " "Well, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" Looking at the cold eyes of anger, God knows that he can''t persuade anger in any case. So the next moment, God''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he turned his eyes to Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan, and said in a deep voice, "you are from heaven, aren''t you? I can promise you, as long as you help me catch these traitors, as a price, I can follow the orders of heaven and fight with you against Olympus! " At this point, the voice of God has become more dignified: "you should know what the situation is now. With the help of heaven and me, the heaven''s hope to defeat Olympus will definitely be greatly enhanced. You can''t be confused about the account here, can you? " "I know!" Hearing God''s words, Fengdu emperor nodded and said: "you are right. Although there are almost no strong people in heaven now, as long as you are there, as long as those angels are there, the foundation of heaven is still there. Since you can create a jeremier, you can create more jeremirs, so if you can help us, we will definitely have a better chance to defeat Olympus! " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor slightly paused, then looked at the angry people, and then said: "at least it will be greater than only their help!" Chapter 2986 "What does Fengdu mean?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, the eyes of Chu ten and other people immediately set. Can it be said that heaven will give them up for God''s sake? Think of here, Chu ten day subconsciously clenched the tiger spirit knife in his hand, and the whole God was on guard. However, when Chu ten and other people were on guard against the betrayal of Fengdu emperor, Fengdu emperor smiled and then said to God, "but the problem is, we can''t believe you!" "You can betray even those who are loyal to you for power and strength. And when it comes to danger, you can betray your current allies. Who can guarantee that you won''t fight back and stab us in a critical moment? " Speaking of this, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of coldness: "so, for your allies, ha ha, let''s forget it!" "I can swear!" It has to be said that God''s city is really deep. Even if he was so "insulted" by Fengdu emperor, God still endured the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "as long as you are willing to help me, I can make a blood oath of heaven and never betray!" "Ha ha, I''m sorry, but I can''t believe it now." If it was in the past, Fengdu emperor might be moved by God''s words, but the problem is that now Fengdu emperor already knows that the heaven blood oath is not so reliable as they think, in this case, the fool will agree to God''s request. This stoic, powerful, selfish and fickle guy is just like the most dangerous viper. Fengdu emperor doesn''t want to be bitten by this viper! "Well, do you think that''s what''s going to fix me?" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, God knows that no matter what he says, it will be useless. At that time, he will only make a fool of himself. So the next moment, God is also a turn of the story, look cold and said: "here is heaven, and I am the Lord of heaven, you want to kill me, then you have to be prepared to pay for the psychological cost of life!" Buzz! When the voice fell, a bright white and gold glow suddenly came out of God, and his breath soared at an amazing speed. It''s like a terrible tornado suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, which makes the crowd suddenly swept by the amazing pressure. Even Zhao Yu, who is weak in strength, feels that it''s hard to breathe. This is the real power of God! Obviously, after the inducement fails, God can only "intimidate" by showing his own strength, hoping to frighten Fengdu emperor and others, in exchange for the most precious breathing time! "He''s procrastinating. Don''t give him the chance to refine the darkness. Up!" However, anger really knows God very well, and feels the amazing breath of God. Instead of any fear, it starts with a sharp drink, waves the sword of manjusha, and takes the lead in rushing to God. "Up!" In the years of fighting side by side, Chu ten and others have absolute trust and tacit understanding of anger, so almost in the moment of anger, Chu ten and others have no hesitation to attack God, a seemingly invincible enemy. For a time, the light of sword is like rain, the light of sword is like tide, and the light of endless energy also cuts through the void and goes towards the bombardment of God! "You want to die!" However, God is God. Even though there is less than half of the power left in the peak state, he is still not easy to deal with by Chu Xun and others. Only in the moment when Chu ten and others joined hands to launch an attack on God, there was a fierce flash in God''s eyes, and then he took out a thick Bible without hesitation and threw it at Chu ten and others. Whoa! At the next moment, when the Bible was opened, the pages inside were constantly turning, and at the same time, a brilliant white and gold light was surging out, which severely attacked the attacks released by Chu and other people. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a deafening roar, the energy attack launched by Chu Xun and others was like dead branches and rotten wood, which was directly defeated by the white gold light from the Bible book industry, and exploded! Not only that, at the moment, the Bible also shot out more energy brilliance, and spread out to cover Chu ten and other people! "What?" Although Chu ten and others had dealt with a three corpse incarnation of God last time, they also knew that God was very strong, but they never thought that God''s strength had been so strong that it was almost horrible, so that their joint attack was defeated by God in an instant, and even God had enough strength to launch a fierce counterattack against them! "Breathing in the Yin world!" However, the main force of the war with God is not Chu Xun and others, but Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon with top strength. So in the next moment, without waiting for Chu ten and other people to stop the White Gold brilliance, Fengdu also directly waved his left hand, threw out the man book, suspended in the air, and also shot out a black light from the man book, toward the white light interception. Boom boom boom! In an instant, with the sound of a fierce roar, the white gold light and the black light from the people''s book also hit each other severely, and then exploded violently and died together. "Awesome!" "Well done!" Seeing that Fengdu emperor actually blocked the God''s counterattack, Chu ten and others were relieved, and Xiong child and others couldn''t help cheering. , this is really awesome! "Lord God, it''s really powerful!" However, just when the bear children and others cheered, the eyes of Fengdu emperor became more dignified. You know, although he just fought with God for half the battle, the problem is that the power of that fight is not only from him, but more from the huge power drawn from the Yin world. In other words, just now God is fighting against the power of the whole Yin world with his own power. But even so, it was a draw in the end. This shows how terrible the power of God is! After all, what God has shown is not all his strength! "Montenegro, Montenegro!" Like Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Heishan also realized the dread of God at the moment. So the next moment, the Heishan transformed by the old demon of Heishan is suddenly shot out in a dull roar, and goes to the direction of God. At the same time, in the black mountain, a large number of ghost nightmares began to emerge, and eventually these ghost nightmares were all burning, turning into a black and gray flame, completely enveloping the black mountain! Obviously, after realizing the terrible power of God, the old demon of Heishan dare not keep any more. He went all out, even burned the nightmare in the Yin and Yang world with secret method, so as to exchange enough powerful power to fight with God! "Dare to let go with such a dirty and dirty devil like you!" Seeing the old demon of black mountain incarnate into black mountain, under the cover of black flame, he suppressed himself, and God''s eyes became colder. Then he waved his left hand, took out a white gold cross, and aimed it at the direction that the old demon of black mountain attacked. He shouted: "holy light, purification!" Buzz! In an instant, I saw a dazzling white and gold brilliance surging out of the cross, and then hit the old demon of Montenegro. Boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the giant black mountain transformed by the old demon of black mountain is blocked by the white gold light pillar. Even the black flame on the body is swallowed by the white gold light pillar bit by bit, and there are cracks on the body of black mountain, breaking up a large number of black stones After the collapse, under the cover of the white and golden radiance, it was like snow under the scorching sun. It melted quickly and finally turned into a little black light and disappeared completely. "So powerful?!" And see this scene, Chu ten and so on also can''t help but pupil a shrink, facial expression changes dramatically. God unexpectedly with one enemy two, so easily suppressed black mountain old demon and Feng Du great emperor! This is terrible! Chapter 2987 "What are you doing? Do it!" When Chu Xun and others were shocked by God''s terrorist power, they were furious that God''s power had been prepared for a long time, but they drank hard, accelerated again, and killed God. If they didn''t kill God by the chance that he was held by the old demon of Montenegro and Fengdu emperor, they would not kill God this time! "Hum!" However, God is God. Even if the two top strongmen, Heishan old demon and Fengdu emperor, are dealt with by one enemy and two enemies, he still has a lot of spare power. So when he saw anger rising and killing himself, God gave a cold snort. Then he narrowed his eyes and shouted: "holy eyes, refine evil!" Jiong! With the fall of God''s voice, God''s eyes also sparkled with the blazing holy light, and turned into two holy Yan, towards the rage. In the process of shooting at the anger, the two saints are also interwoven, and finally become a fire python, opening its mouth, as if to swallow the anger. "I will!" However, before the flame Python could swallow the anger, the gluttony had already rushed to the angry front, and the body was soaring, like a black curtain, towards the flame python. Boom! However, the power of God is not comparable to those enemies before gluttony, so the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the python, after hitting the gluttony, and after a moment of standstill, directly with the power of terror, drilled through the gluttony''s body, and continued to fire towards the rage. At the same time, the body that was penetrated by the python was quickly reorganized and changed into the previous appearance, but the face became pale. Obviously, that just consumed a lot of his strength! "Pangu banner!" However, the obstruction just after the overeating consumed a lot of power of the flame python, so at the moment, the python not only has a lot of dim light, but also has a lot of weakened body shape and breath. Take advantage of this opportunity, rage directly waved the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and stabbed at the flaming python. At the same time, in the angry sea of knowledge, Pangu fan is also urging his own strength at all costs, adding it to the anger. This time he didn''t have any reservation. First, he hoped to gain angry trust and freedom. Second, he knew that if anger died in the hands of God, he would be destroyed along with the anger suppressed in the sea of knowledge. So no matter what it is for, this time, he will help the anger to defeat the strong enemy in front of him! Boom! Pangu banner is the first killing treasure in ancient times, and its power is of great significance. What''s more, the body of Pangu banner is complete, and the spirit of the utensil is also complete. With the recovery of these days, his strength has also been restored a lot. With his full support, the sword of anger has also exploded with amazing power in an instant. In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The flame Python was so enraged, and finally the inch crumbled into a little fire to dissipate. But at the same time, the anger was also covered by the platinum flame, burning up, which brought severe pain to the anger. Pangu fan is good at attacking but not defending, so although he can help rage destroy the flame python, he can''t completely let rage avoid being hurt by the saint Yan attached to the python. But fortunately, Xu Shengyan can''t really threaten his anger. The next moment, I saw a black light shining on my anger, and under the agitation of the black light, the burning Shengyan also seemed to encounter a fire extinguisher, gradually weakened, and finally completely extinguished. And take advantage of this opportunity, anger has also been killed in front of God, not far from God! But at this time, the eyes of God also shine again bright white gold, obviously ready to launch a powerful strike again! "Shine!" But at this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then a blazing to the extreme, and contains a special meaning and power of the white light also suddenly filled the whole pupil of God, let his eyes feel as if he was stabbed hard by a burning steel drill, came a kind of unspeakable pain, and made him close his eyes! This is the power of the light of greed! "The power of time, speed up!" Take advantage of this opportunity, the bear child also immediately put the power of time on the angry body. Hum! Under the influence of time, the anger has been surging again at an astonishing speed. The whole man is like a flash of lightning. When he comes to God, he will stab the sword of manjushawar into his head. But at the moment when anger was about to take hold, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and then with a buzz, God''s body was shining with a brilliant golden light. In the glittering golden light, a person''s shadow is also quickly formed. Anyone who stands up, waves his long sword and cuts it on the angry sword of manjusha. Dang! For a moment, anger only felt a terrible force coming from his sword, which made him tremble and fly backward. "Is it finally out?" However, although he was attacked, his angry face did not show any unexpected color. Instead, he looked at the man who emerged from the golden light, wearing the golden armor and holding the golden sword and shield. He sneered, "I have been waiting for you for a long time!" This golden man is one of the three incarnations of God! The reason why anger launched a strong attack was not only that he wanted to take advantage of the chance that God was trapped by Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan to deal with God, but also because he wanted to force out the other two three corpses of God! Because only when the three corpses of God are forced out and God tries his best, God will have no time to refine the dark power in his body, and then they will have a chance to kill God here! After all, the power of darkness can''t be underestimated. If God can''t suppress and refine it, then this power will become a terrorist time bomb, which may explode in God''s body at any time! "Die, treason!" As soon as he appeared, he didn''t talk nonsense, so he jumped up again, wielded his sword and cut off towards anger. Dang! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the anger was once again cut off by the giant man. At the same time, the Pangu banner in his sea of knowledge could not help exclaiming: "be careful. If you do this several times, I can''t protect you!" The power of anger can''t be compared with the three corpses of God. The reason why he was able to block the attack of the three corpses twice and was only repelled without being hurt is that he totally relied on the power of Pangu banner. But the problem is that the power of Pangu banners is not endless. If we continue to fight like this, the power of Pangu banners will be exhausted soon, and then the anger will be severely damaged by the Jin Jiaju Han! "Don''t worry, there are others to deal with him!" However, when hearing Pangu''s exclamation, his anger narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Landslide!" And almost in this moment, Chu Xun''s figure also appeared directly behind the golden Jiaju man, wielding the sword of the tiger''s soul, and beheaded the golden Jiaju man. Dang! In the face of Chu ten''s surprise attack, Jin jiajuhan did not know whether he could not stop it or whether he didn''t care about Dang. He was directly cut in the back of his head by Chu ten''s knife and made a deafening roar. However, it''s unbelievable that Chu Xun''s knife, which contains terrible destructive power, just left a deep scar on the helmet after cutting it on the back of the golden Jiaju man''s head, but failed to break the helmet, let alone really hurt the golden Jiaju man. Boom! But at this moment, the golden jiajuhan took the opportunity to wave his left hand, and the huge shield in his hand shot out like lightning, smashing it on Chu ten''s body severely, and then he flew Chu ten out with a loud roar. Chapter 2988 God is a very deep man, who is very defensive to everyone. So even when he was angry as God''s personal trust and help, he only knew that God, like the people in the Taoism, practiced the method of three corpses incarnation. But what kind of ability did the three corpses have, but his anger was almost unknown. Because even if God had to do it, he would only fight with his body, which is proficient in the power of light. The other two three incarnations either did not do it or did not leave a living mouth after it did. No one knows what their abilities are. Now, under the strong suppression of the people, God finally summoned a three corpse incarnation of himself. But no one thought that God''s three corpse incarnation was so strong, and more importantly, the three corpse incarnation also mastered the law of the way, or they are very familiar with the law of the golden way! The power of the Jin system is one of the five elements. It is said to have the indestructible destructive power and the indestructible defensive power when cultivating to the extreme. It belongs to a powerful power with both attack and defense. As they are familiar with the great sage Monkey King, they are in charge of the golden system law. It is precisely because of mastering the power of the golden system road rule that God, the incarnation of the three corpses, is so powerful. It not only shows the amazing destructive power, but also forces Pangu banner to go all out to protect the anger, and also shows the terrible defense ability. It is the fierce slash released by Chu Xun with the spirit of a tiger blade, which can not completely break this Three body incarnation defense. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of this three corpse incarnation is no less than that of Monkey King, or even three points stronger! "Kill!" But after using the huge shield to hit Chu ten, the Jin Jiaju Han didn''t have any hesitation either. He made a sharp drink and waved his left hand to Chu ten. Buzz! In an instant, he saw that the golden shield which had hit and flown Chu ten day suddenly changed in a series of violent tremors. Not only the edge became extremely sharp, but also saw teeth. Like a sharp saw wheel, it began to rotate at an amazing speed, and shot towards Chu ten day. It had the potential to cut Chu ten day directly. For God, chuxun is not like angry people who have to leave a way to live, so if there is a chance, he will kill chuxun at all costs! Whoosh! Whoosh! However, at the moment when the saw wheel of the golden shield was cutting towards Chu Xun at an amazing speed, a stream of golden streamers suddenly broke through the air, and then turned into a golden flying sword, which "stuck" on the golden saw wheel at an extremely fast speed. Yes, it''s stickers, not bombardments! At the next moment, these golden flying swords, which are closely pasted on the golden saw wheel, melt at an amazing speed, and finally turn into a stream of golden liquid to completely wrap the golden saw wheel. As the golden liquid wrapped the saw wheel, the saw wheel also jerked, then the speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped completely, falling heavily on the ground. "Yes?" Seeing that the saw wheel with amazing destructive power was wrapped by the golden liquid and lost contact with himself, the golden jiajuhan could not help making a sound of surprise. But now it''s not a surprise. Just when the golden saw wheel was wrapped by the golden liquid that Zhou Yulong had turned into, and gradually swallowed up, Chu Xun, who was repelled by the golden saw wheel, rushed over again, and again wielded a knife, and cut off towards the golden giant. "Hum!" The golden giant''s reaction was very quick. Chu Xun''s blade had just arrived, and he had already hit the blade with a fist. Dang! In an instant, with a loud roar, Chu Xun only felt a surprising force coming from the tiger soul sword, which made him tremble and fly out again. At the same time, the armor on the right fist of the Jin Jiaju Han was cut open by Chu Xun, even leaving a scar on his fist. It''s just less than a blink of an eye that the scar on the fist of Jin Jia''s giant man has completely healed. Even the severed fist has recovered from the shining golden light, as if it has never been hurt. The power of terror, the destructive power of terror, the defensive power of terror! At this moment, the fighting power of the golden jiajuhan has reached a level almost invincible! "Damn it, how to fight it!" Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people on the scene became extremely ugly. Even Chu Xun, the most destructive one among the people, and his anger can''t help the golden giant. In this case, even if they try their best, it''s hard to pose a real threat to the golden giant! This is a big trouble! "We must find a way to break his defense first!" But after all, anger is a killing angel who has experienced many battles, and he has never underestimated the power of God. So even though the golden giant showed amazing fighting power at the moment, the anger did not panic at all, but became more calm down. At the next moment, there was a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes, and then he shouted: "fire, thunder, use that move!" "I see!" "At your service, my dear master!" Hearing the angry words, thunder and squirrel flame responded at the same time. Then the little squirrel flame also jumped up and killed the golden man at an amazing speed. "Humph, a little mouse who doesn''t know how to live or die!" Looking at the little squirrel that was burning all over, he killed himself at an amazing speed. The golden giant Hamilton snorted coldly, then with a wave of his left hand, a dazzling golden light came out of his palm, and then divided into a golden arrow, and shot at the little squirrel at an extremely fast speed. "The power of time, speed up!" But at this time, with a cold drink, the speed of the little squirrel actually increased several times again. The whole body is just like a ghost that is hard to capture. At such a terrible speed, it directly pierced through the gaps of those golden arrows, and finally killed in front of the golden man. "Good speed, but can you break my defense?" Although startled by the amazing speed displayed by the little squirrel, the golden man soon sneered again, at the same time, his body shone with golden light. And in the shining golden light, the golden armor on the golden man began to emerge dense and sharp sharp spikes. In this way, even if the little squirrel rushed to his side and attacked him, it would not break his defense at all, or even be hurt by the sharp stab on his golden armor! This principle is the same as that of hedgehog or porcupine! Boom! However, to his surprise, at the next moment, the little squirrel exploded, and then turned into a bloody flame, which enveloped him like a long and thin fire snake, twining and burning him. "Exterminate the world fire?!" God is still very knowledgeable. He felt the terrible destructive power contained in the bloody flame, and then he sneered at the anger: "yes, the power of killing the world fire is really strong, but the problem is that your little mouse is too weak. Even if I give him a year''s time, he can''t hurt me!" "I know!" Looking at God''s sneer with a hint of ridicule, he nodded angrily, and then said lightly, "so I''ve prepared something else for you!" Bang! Almost in the moment when the angry voice fell, a gun shot suddenly sounded, and then saw a golden bullet cut through the void at an amazing speed, and directly hit the bloody flame burning on the golden man. Boom boom boom! When the golden bullet touched the bloody flame, it was just like a thunder in the sky and a fire in the ground. It triggered a series of violent explosions in an instant. But under this series of terrible explosions, even the golden man with terrible defense and strength could not help shivering, and was finally blown out by the impact of this violent explosion. Chapter 2989 Click, click, click! Although the gold armor gathered from the original strength of the gold system by the golden armor Han has an amazing defense ability, the armor is composed of energy after all, and the annihilation of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder also have a huge destructive and restraint power to the armor condensed from this energy. So along with the confluence of the power of the annihilation of the world and the creation of the God thunder, a huge explosion was triggered. A crack appeared on the seemingly indestructible golden armor of the golden armor man, and finally it could not be completely supported, exploded, and turned into pieces of golden fragments, shooting towards all directions. "Good chance!" Seeing that the golden armor man was hurt by the violent explosion caused by the combination of small pine rat fire and thunder with the power of destroying the world fire and creating the world God thunder, even the golden armor on his body was blown to pieces and the defense was greatly reduced, Chu Xun and other people''s eyes also showed a little surprise color, and then took advantage of the golden armor man who had not yet returned to the God, they made an attack on him. Boom boom boom! Maybe it was the violent explosion and shock caused by the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire. At the moment, the response of the golden armor man was obviously slower. In addition, the attack of Chu ten and others was rapid and intensive, so in a hurry, the golden armor man was also swallowed by the attack of Chu ten and others, triggering a series of more violent explosions. And Chu ten and others also know the truth of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, so they dare not relax at this moment. After the first round of fire gathering attack, they did not stop the attack at all, and continued to urge their own strength, launched one round of attack after another, and fell on the golden man. Only in a blink of an eye, Chu ten and other people inclined a full dozen rounds of fire power on the golden man, and they also consumed a lot of power. In order to see the extent of the injury of the golden armor man, and also for the purpose of breathing and restoring strength, after more than ten rounds of fire gathering attacks, Chu Xun and others finally stopped the attack temporarily, and let Chu hang urge the restless fan to disperse the dust and energy afterwaves generated by a round of violent explosion. However, at the next moment, when the dust of the violent explosion gradually dissipated, revealing the situation of the central area of the explosion, Chu Xun and others were completely stunned, and their faces became extremely ugly. Because they found that Jin Jia, who had lost his armor in their eyes to defend against the great fall of Jin Jia, had suffered a dozen rounds of fire gathering attacks. Although they were already covered with bruises and bruises, these injuries were not serious, and they were still healing rapidly. They were not deeply hurt as they thought! How could it be! "Ha ha, do you think that breaking my gold armor will destroy my defense?" At this time, the man in golden armor, who was wounded and recovering rapidly, suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu ten and others with cold eyes. He sneered and said: "you don''t know the power of Golden Avenue rule. With the help of Golden Avenue rule, my body strength is not much different from the golden armor I gathered. And with the power of you trash, it can''t really threaten me, hahahaha! " "Is it?" Looking at the proud and cruel smile on the gold price man''s face, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light, and then said in a cold voice: "since so, you can try this move!" "Exterminate the world!" At the next moment, with chuxun''s sharp drink, a blazing blood flame also surged out of him, and then at an amazing speed, it went towards the golden man. "Well, it''s no use!" In the face of the world destroying fire, the golden giant hanton snorted coldly, then waved the golden giant sword in his hand, and went to the world destroying fire gathered by Chu ten. Although he said that he despised Chu ten and others, but in fact, after suffering losses in Chu ten and others'' hands again and again, God was full of fear for Chu ten and others. Because of this, at the moment, he also urges his own strength with all his strength, trying to split the world fire directly. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a golden spear condenses out and shoots out. It is divided into two parts and directly stabs at Yinhu and thunder not far away. Obviously, he was prepared to stop Chu Xun''s attack and kill Yin Hu and thunder, who had the power of creation God thunder, so as to prevent them from gathering the two forces again, which posed a huge threat to themselves! "Be careful!" In the face of the attack on Yu Yinhu and thunderbolt, all the people on the scene changed their looks, and then made a series of moves to intercept the two golden spears. Boom boom boom! Although the two golden spears contain powerful power, the strength of the people is quite good. Therefore, the two golden spears were finally blocked by all the people. However, because of the attack of the golden spear, Yinhu and thunderbolt can only defend passively, and they miss the best opportunity to prompt the creation God thunder in time to join the power of Chu ten. Without the help of Yinhu and thunderbolt, it''s hard to threaten the golden jiajuhan just by Chu Xun''s killing the world! "Now, system!" However, just when Jin jiajuhan held thunder and Yin Hu in check and tried to kill Chu ten with all his strength, it was better to kill Chu ten by the way. Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he shouted coldly. Buzz! With the cold drink of Chu ten, a little golden light suddenly surged from the void around Chu ten, then turned into a branch with bright light. These branches are all part of the system, but this time, the system does not attack directly with branches as before. But under the shining light, the branches were twined together and finally turned into a "cannon" made of branches, and the muzzle was aimed at the golden jiajuhan! "Bad!" Looking at the bayonet that aimed at him, the golden light that began to shine out of the bayonet, and a dazzling arc, Jin jiajuhan''s heart suddenly emerged a fierce sense of crisis, and at the same time, he understood what Chu Xun wanted to do. After all, he used to be the owner of the system, so he really knows the power of realizing the dream of the system! And the power of dream realization can be transformed into any power, even the power of creation! So when I thought of it, the golden man immediately urged his whole body to recover the golden sword, and turned it into a huge and thick golden shield to completely protect himself. Boom boom! Facts have proved that Jin jiajuhan''s judgment is correct. At the moment when he fully urged his power to enter the "defense" mode, a bright and huge golden lightning burst out from the muzzle of the cannon made of the branches of the bodhi tree, and then hit the giant shield in front of the golden man at the same time with the extinction of the world fire at a very fast speed. How powerful is the power of Chu Xun, and how mysterious is the power of the system? So at this moment, under the full force of Chu Xun and the system, the fire pillar and thunder pillar created together, and the explosion power caused by them is far more than ten times or even a hundred times of that of thunder and "fire" before! In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening roar. After the fire pillar and thunder pillar collided violently, there was a terrible explosion. It not only directly broke the heavy shield used by the Jin Jia Ju han to protect his body, but also directly blew the Jin Jia Ju Han upside down, making his body almost invincible , deep visible bone, even to see the internal organs of the horror scars! It can be said that just the power of this attack almost abolished the golden man! At the same time, the faces of all the people on the scene also looked unbelievable, even frightened. When did Chu Xun''s strength have been so strong that it was so horrible? Chapter 2990 "Trough!" "This blow It''s terrible! " "My brother is a drug addict..." ¡­¡­ The power of Chu Xun''s just attack was so strong and terrible that it took a few seconds for all the people on the scene to recover from the shock and fear of absolute power, and they couldn''t help crying out. Just a single blow almost abolished a master of the golden system road rules of the top strong! Such destructive power, let alone the scene of beheading the three corpses, can''t be achieved even by Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon, who are the top strongmen! Because of this, at the moment, they seem to see a little ant suddenly lift an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. They have almost no other emotions except for shock. Poof! However, in the horrified eyes of all the people, Chu Xun suddenly shivered, then spewed out a mouthful of blood, even the exoskeleton armor on his body collapsed at the same time, into countless pieces, mixed with some blood and meat of Chu Xun, and shot towards four sides and eight sides. However, this is not over! Click, click, click! At the next moment, a series of crisp cracking sounds suddenly sounded from Chu Xun''s body, even from some deep visible bone wounds on his body, it can be clearly seen that his shining golden bone actually began to crack inch by inch, as if it could be completely broken at any time! Obviously, in order to display the just killing move, Chu Xun also paid a huge price. "Dangerous..." At the same time, Chu can not help but feel a sense of fear. After seeing that thunder and fire combined the power of destroying the world with the power of creating the world God thunder to create the terrorist explosion, he suddenly got inspiration and decided to imitate this move to break out the most destructive power and defeat the defense of the golden giant at one stroke! After all, in terms of strength, he is far better than the flame and thunder! Because of this, even after moving this idea, Chu Xun received a systematic warning to use this move cautiously, because it will backfire greatly. However, due to the critical situation and Chu Xun''s full confidence in his own constitution, in order to defeat the golden giant at one stroke and force out the last card of God, Chu Xun finally used this move by clenching his teeth. He urged himself to exterminate the world fire, and then the system simulated the creation of the world thunder, and finally broke out the most terrible destructive force! But the fact proves that the destructive power of this move is indeed very strong, even far beyond Chu Xun''s expectation. Similarly, the backfire of this move also exceeded Chu''s expectation. Almost at the moment when this move was used, the terrorist anti repelling force caused by energy hedging almost instantly shattered chuxun''s body. Fortunately, the chaos clock detected the danger, urged the force in time, and protected chuxun. Otherwise, chuxun had been born into flesh and soul, and the spirits were all destroyed. But even so, part of the anti earthquake force is still acting on Chu Xun through the chaos clock. It not only breaks Chu Xun''s exoskeleton armor, some of his flesh and blood, but also cracks his whole body bones, which makes him suffer a heavy blow in a moment! It can be said that this is a super forbidden move to kill one thousand enemies and self injure eight hundred! "The host, the system said, has a strong backfire!" "This is the reason why the system has deliberately restrained part of its power. Otherwise, if the power is really driven with all its strength, its repulsive power will become more powerful. Even with the help of chaos clock, the host may not survive." The system also knows that Chu Xun is used to fighting hard at the critical moment of life and death, so he just didn''t stop Chu Xun forcibly, but deliberately suppressed part of the power, so that Chu Xun can personally experience the terrible backfire of this move. "I see..." Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day nodded, then looked at the distant gold armour giant who was bruised all over in the violent explosion and couldn''t bear to see. He smiled hard and said: "but this move is still useful, and it doesn''t cost me so much." At the moment, the injury on his body is still terrible, and the recovery speed is very slow, which is quite different from the previous terrible recovery ability. This is entirely because he was recoiled by the mixture of the two powers of the annihilation of the world fire and the creation of the world thunder, which suppressed his recovery ability. But just a little bit of backfire, it is hard for Chu Xun, who has a strong recovery ability, to recover from his serious injury. It can be imagined how miserable the golden giant who is suffering from this terrible shock is. At the moment, the golden giant''s body is full of flaming bloody flames, and a golden arc flickers in the flames, which makes his original ferocious and horrible wounds continue to deteriorate. The bits of golden armor fragments and flesh on his body are also like the steel in the high-temperature furnace, melting bit by bit, as if his whole person will be bit by bit Point to thoroughly refine general. "Damn, these monsters!" When he saw that the golden giant was deeply hurt, God''s face suddenly turned white. Then he could not help but clenching his teeth and shouting: "come back!" Hum! And almost at the same time that God''s voice fell, the golden giant also turned into a golden light and reintegrated into God''s body. Obviously, God wants to use all his power to melt the terrorist power attached to the golden giant! However, is it so easy to eliminate the power interwoven by the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire? Hiss! Hiss! Crackling! At the next moment when God merged with the golden giant, his white skin turned red as if he had been scalded, and a cloud of blue smoke came out, as if his whole body had been burning from the inside. Not only that, at the moment, there is an arc shining from him constantly, which makes him slow down, and his strength is damaged, and even he can no longer support the joint attack of Zhu Heishan old demon and Fengdu emperor. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before God can completely eliminate the power of the incarnation of gold price, he will not be able to support himself and will be killed by all the people! "Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood!" "Not so much!" I felt the fiery and violent power from the body, and the increasing pressure from the outside world. There was a decisive color in God''s eyes. Then I suddenly stared at the anger and roared, "you say everything is for heaven. For those angels, OK, I want you to regret all your life today!" "I want you to see with your own eyes that this heaven is destroyed for you, and these angels are destroyed for you!" At the next moment, with the roar of God, a dazzling white and golden light suddenly shines from him. Then the golden light seems to have reached the extreme. It changes slowly, and finally turns into a pure black color, making God look like a huge black hole. Boom! At the same time, the angel pool around the heaven suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of power. It began to explode continuously in a series of violent and extreme roars, which made a bloody light, shooting in the direction of God. What''s more, it''s not just these Angel pools that explode at the moment. With the continuous explosion of these Angel pools, countless angels and angels who are all over the battlefield at the moment, as well as the angels who are all over the heaven, have exploded in the same way as the angel pools, in the fierce roar and the blazing blood light, and finally, together with the blood light generated by the explosion of the angel pools, from all sides of the heaven It rolled up and poured into the black hole that God had changed. It''s just a blink of an eye, the billions of angels in the whole heaven are all sacrificed! "You..." Although we have got psychological preparation and know that these angels will lose a lot in the battle, now we see that hundreds of millions of angels are all sacrificed by God in secret blood, and the whole army is destroyed, but the angry people can''t help but burst into a rage and gape. They did not expect that God would do so absolutely, or even completely blood sacrifice all the angels! You know, these angels are the source of his faith and strength! Now he has almost abandoned everything and fought with water! Chapter 2991 "I said, I want you to see with your own eyes that heaven is ruined by you, and angels are destroyed by you!" At the same time, the cold and cruel voice of God suddenly sounded from the black hole. "I want your life!" God''s words, like a spark, directly ignited the powder keg of anger. At the next moment, with a roar of anger, the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand is also turned into a shadow, making moves one after another, and shooting out a sword gas containing the ultimate killing power, which goes towards the black hole of God. Not only anger, but also the other people of the seven sins are furious because of the fall of the billions of angels, and they attack God with all their strength like anger. As for Chu Xun and others, there are Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon. At this moment, naturally, they will not have any reservation. They will attack with all their strength. First, they hope to gather the efforts of all to create God by lifting weights. Second, they are worried about what forbidden moves God uses to kill and try to break this move and turn the danger into invisibility. But the problem is that since God sacrificed hundreds of millions of angels by blood, and destroyed the foundation of his own strength and belief by himself, the card he raised will not be so easily broken by Chu Xun and others. Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. The attacks released by Chu Xun and others also enveloped God like a storm, but they were all swallowed up by the black hole and exploded under the cover of the black hole. However, the black hole is more tenacious and terrifying than people think, so even though people have joined hands to attack at the moment, there is almost no reservation, but the violent explosion generated hardly can shake the black hole, let alone destroy the black hole and kill the God in the black hole. "Don''t you always want to know what kind of ability the strong of the Hunyuan state have?" While Chu Xun and others were shocked by the failure of the attack, the cold voice of God suddenly rang out again in the black hole: "since you have forced me to this step today, as a reward for you, I will let you experience the power of the Hunyuan realm in person..." "I said, there must be light, so there must be light!" Buzz! At the next moment, with the cold voice of God, the black hole suddenly sparkled with white light, directly illuminating and flooding the whole heaven and earth, leaving the whole heaven with only white, no other color. Not only that, under the blazing white light, Chu Xun and others can clearly feel that the power of other elements in the world is rapidly disappearing, and finally only the most pure light power is left! This means that from this moment on, except greed, no one else can absorb forces from the outside world to fight any more, and can only rely on the forces generated in their own divine world to support them. However, relying on their own power, their recovery ability can be said to be more than half suppressed! This is just the ability to recover. In addition, without the support of external forces, the forces released by them will be weakened to varying degrees. As for the dark power of Chu airlines, it will be greatly suppressed, and the power that can be exerted is less than one tenth of the peak period! It can be said that just for a moment, almost half the power of all people will be wasted! But this is just the beginning! "I said, all evils will disappear!" When Chu and others were oppressed and shocked by the dramatic changes of the heaven and the earth, the God with dazzling white light also gave a sneer again. "Ah ah ah ah!" Hiss! Hiss! And with the sneer of God, the hell soldiers and those soul nightmares spread all over the battlefield, even the strong ones in the realm of the Lord of the world, are just like the snow under the scorching sun. In the shrill screams and the chilling sniffs, they melt in front of Chu ten and others, most of all Finally completely into a black fog, dissipated in this dazzling white world. In addition, the "grandma" with the state of three corpses was also corroded by strong acid and suffered severe damage. Only by urging her strength to protect herself, could she not be completely melted. As for Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon, they are undamaged, but they are obviously suppressed and their breath is weakened. Half the enemy''s combat power is wasted! Destroy hundreds of millions of enemies! At this moment, the power shown by God can no longer be described by the words "strong" or "terrible", but it is a completely despairing and irresistible fighting spirit! It''s really It''s horrible! "I said..." At this moment, God''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he was ready to say the third sentence. "I said your mother, shut up!" However, before God had finished speaking, Chu Xun, who was still seriously injured, suddenly snapped, then took out a stack of talismans and ignited them. Boom! With this stack of symbols ignited, a strange force also works in this heaven and earth, making God''s voice stop abruptly. This is the Banyin talisman that Chu ten used the system power to condense! Obviously, Chu Xun hopes to use the forbidden charm to restrain or influence God''s terror! Just like he used to deal with crape myrtle! However, this time, the magic spell of the system, which has almost no power to control, has failed. "Ah..." Seeing that God''s voice stopped abruptly, and Chu Xun''s heart was slightly relieved, god suddenly sneered: "it''s really the power of dream come true, even the power of my mixed world can be suppressed, but unfortunately, you are too weak." Here, in the frightened eyes and the unbelievable eyes of chuxun, God turned his eyes to chuxun''s voice, and then said with the voice full of murders and coldness: "I say, in my world, you will be destroyed!" Fear! Crisis! An unprecedented sense of death! Almost in the moment when God''s voice fell, Chu Xun''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, and was enveloped in a violent and deadly sense of crisis. This sense of crisis is so strong, even let Chu ten moment suffocate, the mind is a blank, just like a fish to be slaughtered! Dang Dang Dang Dang! Hum, hum, hum! However, in Chu ten''s mind, there was a blank, and the whole person was in a state of suffocation. At the next moment when he died, a series of violent bells and bright streaks of five colors suddenly appeared in Chu ten''s body. At the same time, a bronze glow was also surging out, directly turning into a chaotic clock, which shrouded chuxun. Dang! At the next moment, with the most violent sound of the bell, the chaos on Chu ten''s body also vibrated violently. At the same time, Chu ten''s body also flew backward with the clock, and could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. But at the same time of gushing out this blood, Chu Xun was back to God from the previous special state, and then looked at God with fear on his face, and his heart was full of fear! He knew that if the system and chaos clock didn''t work together at that moment to protect him, he would die completely now, and the gods and souls would die, and the true spirits would disappear! "Well, I almost forgot that you have a chaotic clock!" Seeing that Chu Xun was not dead, God was stunned at first, then returned to God, sneered and said, "it''s worthy of being the first defense treasure of Hong Meng, even the power of the mixed yuan world can be blocked." "It''s a pity, though, that you''re casting in secret. With the power of this kid, he can''t give full play to your power at all. If you can protect him for a while, you can''t protect him for a lifetime! " "What''s more, you can protect him, but you can''t protect others." At this point, God''s eyes turned and locked on Zhang Xie, who was not far away, and said in a cold voice, "I say that those who blaspheme God will be burned by God''s anger, and their bodies and souls will be turned into ashes. What a fear of breaking up!" Chapter 2992 "No!" Hearing God''s words, Chu ten''s heart suddenly tightens and screams to stop God. But now he can''t even protect himself. How can he stop God? "I''ll fight you!" At the same time, Zhang Xie can''t help but give out a strong drink, shining all over the body with bright thunder, fighting all his strength, and rushing to God. He knows that if God wants to kill him, he has no chance to live. In this case, it''s better to light all his strength. Even if he dies, he should bite a piece of meat from God! Boom! However, under the suppression of absolute strength, even the most powerful fighting will have no effect. Just as Zhang Xie shouted loudly, ignited his strength, even burned the divine world, and tried to fight with God to the end, his body was suddenly shrouded in a fiery white and gold flame. Then, under the cover and burning of the White Gold flame, Zhang Xie was engulfed by the flame directly on the way to the charge before he could even make a roar or scream, and then burnt out, the spirits were destroyed, even the real spirits were completely destroyed, even the soul gathering ability of Chu Xun could not revive Zhang Xie. It can be said that from this moment on, Zhang Xie, who has been fighting side by side with Chu ten since Chu City, has passed through a life and death crisis. His brothers and comrades who can support Chu ten''s life, have disappeared completely! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Seeing that Zhang Xie was hurt by God, Chu Xun was almost crazy and gave out a series of crazy roars. His eyes even turned bloody. After the water demon, another brother who was very important to him died in front of him! At the same time, it seems that the picture of the first time when he saw Zhang Xie appeared before his eyes. At that time, Zhang Xie was so arrogant, so domineering, so unruly, taking countless civilians through the danger with his own strength, but also violently scolded them, let them line up obediently It''s such a grumpy boy on the surface, but his heart is full of blood and integrity. With him fighting and sharing life and death again and again, they can get through the danger again and again and have everything today! However, this unruly but hot-blooded guy died like this. Not even the last words! For a time, a kind of unspeakable pain emerged from Chu Xun''s heart, almost making him unable to breathe. And so do others! Although they all know that in the World War I against heaven and Olympus, many of them will fall down, or even be annihilated, and they are also ready to die, but now they see their comrades die in front of themselves, which is hard for them to accept and full of pain! "It''s painful, isn''t it?" "This is just the beginning." "Good play, still in the back!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the painful and crazy appearance of Chu ten and others, the smile on God''s face became colder and crueler. Chu ten and others destroyed his foundation and heaven. How could he let them go so easily? "Who''s next?" At the next moment, God, like a cat and a mouse, sweeps his eyes from all the people one by one: "it''s you, it''s you, or you Chuxun, would you like to help me choose? " "I choose your mother!" Hearing God''s words, Chu Xun, who was almost burned through his head by anger, also made a crazy roar, jumped up and killed God. "I say that all blasphemies and injuries to God will be like the spring breeze, leaving no trace." In the face of chuxun, who had been killed, God didn''t dodge, just smiled coldly and said a few words in a cold tone. Boom! In an instant, Chu Xun, who was charging at full speed, was just like hitting an invisible but solid wall. In a loud and violent impact, he was blocked by an indescribable force, not only failed to rush to God, but also protruded a mouthful of blood for the violent impact! "Self destruct mode, on!" At the same time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Then, Yang Ling, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly flashed a bright light, and jumped up to the God with a decisive attitude. In the process of forward rush, Yang Ling''s voice also came to the ears of all: "everyone, there is no invincible power in the world, let alone that God is only a half step Hunyuan, not a real Hunyuan." "So, although he is strong now, he is not invincible at all. Otherwise, he can take us down directly without playing these tricks. Don''t forget that he just didn''t fight against Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon! " "I think he didn''t want to move, but he was afraid!" "So if you want to defeat him, you must exhaust his strength first!" "This is the last thing I can do for you." "Ah, Ao Jiao, that boy..." In Yang Ling''s voice full of determination, his body was completely transformed into a blazing light, and then killed in front of God. "Yes?" Seeing that Yang Ling actually sacrificed all his power to kill himself, God narrowed his eyes slightly, then sneered, "Whoever blasphemes God will be punished by God!" Boom! With the voice of God falling, a white and gold lightning also came down from the sky, directly hit the electric light Yang Ling had turned into, and then burst with the electric light Yang Ling had turned into in a burst of violent and extreme roar, and died together. Yang Ling, meteor! "Yang Ling!" Seeing that Yang Ling also died in God''s hand, Chu Xun''s inner anger and killing machine even burned his whole body. At this moment, he even ignored everything, clenched his teeth and shouted, "Lord, I want your life!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then prepares to be like Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, burns own strength, dies together with the God! "Chuxun, don''t be impulsive!" "Host, if you die, their sacrifice will be in vain!" However, when Chu Xun was ready to light up his divine realm and fight with God, the sound of system and chaos clock sounded at the same time. Not only that, at the moment, the system and chaos clock even exert force at the same time to stop and suppress the divine realm of Chu ten, so that it can not burn and explode as Chu ten thought. "Lord, are you not ashamed to do this to your children?" "Your opponent is us!" At the same time, at first, he was awed by the power of God''s mixed realm, and the black mountain old demon and Fengdu emperor who failed to respond in time finally reflected in Yang Ling''s words. Then, he felt tight in his heart. Without God''s help, he shouted loudly and attacked God actively. They know that if they don''t fight now, they will have no chance to defeat God if they wait for Chu and others to fall down! "Six samsara, earth Book guard!" At the next moment, with Fengdu emperor''s fierce drink, he also opened all his cards without reservation. In a flash, I saw in the brilliant flashes, the reincarnation roulette and the earth book of Fengdu emperor were also integrated into his body, and finally turned into a set of bloody battle armor, and his whole person rushed to God, waved a fist, and then hit God. Not only that, at the moment, the old demon of black mountain also turns into black mountain, and burns a black flame all over his body, just like a huge black meteor, smashing the sky and the earth with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. At the same time, the grandma above the black mountain, as well as the strong ones in the prefecture who cut the three corpses, are unreserved. With the help of the old demon of black mountain and Fengdu emperor, they launched an attack on God. "God said that all attacks on God will be blocked by the power of God, and will not hurt God at all!" As Yang Ling said, today''s Lord is only a half step Hunyuan, not a real Hunyuan strongman. So I saw that Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Heishan, and those powerful people in the prefecture all gave their cards and made every effort to attack themselves. The pupils of God also slightly shrank, and then gave out a sharp drink. Chapter 2993 Boom! With God''s fierce drink, a dazzling white and golden brilliance is also out of the sky, turned into a huge wall of light, blocked between Fengdu emperor and God. With the formation of the light wall, all the people''s attacks fell on the bright and huge light wall, and then burst out in a series of violent and extreme roars, unable to break through the light wall and threaten God. What''s more shocking and unbelievable is that the light wall not only blocks the attack of the people, but also after it blocks the attack of the people, it shoots out a brilliant white and golden light, and shoots at the people who attack God at an amazing speed. And the power of the white and golden radiance is three points stronger than the attack just released by the people. So at the next moment, with a series of violent and extreme roars, all the people, including those three corpse beheaders in the prefecture, are attacked by the rebounding white gold brilliance, which makes them back and forth. They are in a mess. Only the most powerful Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan don''t retreat, but they can''t move forward. The golden light wall is frozen Get up. "My Lord''s anger makes the edge of my sword!" Seeing that all the people could not break the golden light wall, the little squirrel "Yan" also felt the pain and anger in his angry heart, so he jumped up again and turned into a fire to kill the world. At an amazing speed, he hit the golden light wall hard. Bang! At the same time, the thunder also shot again, a golden bullet cut through the void, almost at the same speed as the world destroying fire, shooting towards the light wall. Obviously, they want to use the same technique to break God''s defense directly. "Fire out, thunder out!" However, the fear of the Hunyuan strongman has far exceeded the imagination of all people. Even though God is not a complete Hunyuan strongman now, his real strength is still hard to contend with. The cold voice of God has suddenly sounded before the fire and the bullet containing the creation God thunder hit the golden light wall. With the sound of the cold drink, a brilliant white and gold brilliance also shines between the heaven and the earth again. At the same time, the fire turned into the world destroying fire, and the golden bullet containing the creation God thunder, as if it was suppressed by some powerful force, directly in a huge tremor, the light dimmed, turned into the prototype, and turned into the little squirrel and bullet again And fell heavily to the ground. It''s just a word that God can so easily suppress the fire and thunder. It''s really terrible! And after seeing this scene, Chu ten and others seemed to be splashed with a basin of ice water in the head, with a strong chill and despair rising in their hearts. In the face of such a terrible God, and God''s ability of almost no solution, how can they fight? "I said that the Golden Shield will be on the verge of collapse until it is broken by all the people......" However, even when Chu Xun and others were almost despairing because of the terrible power shown by God, a voice with some coldness and pride suddenly sounded. Buzz! Along with the sound, a gray and white light suddenly burst out from one place, and then directly hit the golden light wall that blocked the joint attack of all the people without any damage. In an instant, I saw that accompanied by a sound of energy buzz, the gray and white brilliance was like the river flowing back to the sea, so in the incredible eyes of all people, it directly integrated into the golden light wall. Along with the integration of the gray and white light, the light wall suddenly shook a little, and then it seemed to be affected by some terrible force, cracking out cracks, as if it could collapse at any time! "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the wall of light, which had not been destroyed by the joint efforts of all the people, was so cracked and shaken, all the people were shocked. Then Qi Qi locked his eyes on the source of the gray and white light, that is, the pride of the seven sins. Obviously, they can''t figure out how pride does it anyway. Is he strong enough to fight against God? How could it be! "I didn''t make a mistake!" But at this time, pride is to stare at God with bloodshot eyes, clench your teeth and say, "you use the power of lies..." Just when God exerted all kinds of power, pride felt a very familiar breath from God - that was the breath of the law of lies! But compared with the power of his lies, the power of God is obviously stronger and purer. Because of this, he can''t really determine. Finally, he can only try to fight to see if his lies can affect the golden light wall! His judgment proved to be correct. Although the power of lies contained in God''s golden light wall is stronger and purer than his power, the problem is that the light wall has withstood a series of attacks from the public, which has consumed a lot of power, and now it has to divide part of the power to fight against Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan who are continuing to suppress the light wall, and the remaining power is not too much. In addition, the power of pride lies is the same root as these forces, and pride goes all out, so at this moment, the light wall is finally invaded by the power of pride, which further weakens the power, and it is already crumbling. Boom boom boom! But other people don''t have time to study these things. Only in the moment when the golden light wall was disturbed by the power of pride and lies, which spread all over the cracks, and the defense fell, the old demon of Heishan and Fengdu emperor immediately seized the rare opportunity, urged their own strength and launched an attack. Boom! Although the power of God is very strong, the problem is that Fengdu emperor, who lives for many years and devours countless ghosts, is not weak. In addition to the full attack of other people on the court, for a while, the golden light wall, which seemed indestructible one minute before, was finally smashed under the joint attack of all the people, turning into a little bit of brilliance and disappearing. Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the people on the scene immediately stepped up their attack, and finally led by Fengdu emperor, they severely attacked God. This is the first time that people have broken God''s defense and hit him after God sacrificed hundreds of millions of angels in blood and their fighting power soared! "It''s a success!" Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. Buzz! However, before they could show a smile on their faces, what happened next froze his expression completely. Because the next moment when they attack and break through the light wall defense of God and fall on God, God''s body turns into a weird and horrible black hole, and finally forcibly devours all the energy attacks launched by people bit by bit, while he himself is not damaged by the shining white gold. "Here Is this my breath that devours the law? " Seeing this scene, the expression of gluttony can''t help changing, and can''t help exclaiming: "why, why does the LORD have the power to devour the law?" The law of phagocytosis is a rare and powerful law of energy, which can only be mastered by a very small number of people in the world and the gluttonous people. So how does God master this power? "He can''t devour without limit, support and explode him!" But now it''s useless to think about these things, so the next moment, gluttony is also a condensation in the eyes, murmuring to Chu ten and others. "I''ll cover you!" At the same time, greed also urges the whole body strength, and shouts out: "light!" Boom! With the greedy words falling, his body just like a sun suddenly appeared, suddenly blooming with dazzling brilliance. Obviously, it is the breath that uses the power of light to interfere with God and create opportunities for others to attack. But the question is, is it that simple? Chapter 2994 "Now!" After so many times of fighting side by side, life and death, the cooperation between the people has been very tacit. So at the moment when greed is trying to stir up the power of light, to interfere with God and create opportunities for attack for all, the angry people have taken the lead to jump up and kill the God who is covered by the golden light and seems unable to open his eyes. "Light!" However, it''s unbelievable that just as they jumped up and killed God, the corner of God''s mouth slightly cocked, then with a hint of ridicule, they cried out. Hum! With the fall of God''s voice, a flash of light, even more intense than the white light of greed, suddenly erupted from God. This brilliance is so bright and terrible, it''s almost a blink of an eye. People who originally tried to take advantage of God''s vision to be deprived by the strong light, and other perceptions were also affected by the excellent opportunity to launch a raid also found that their eyes were filled with dazzling white light, even their perceptions seemed to be greatly affected. "Guard of Montenegro!" In the moment when people''s vision was deprived and other senses were affected, and they fell into a passive moment, the fierce drink of the old demon of Montenegro was suddenly introduced into people''s ears. Boom! At the next moment, all the people felt that an amazing wave of power broke out from their side. At the same time, the roar was also heard. However, they only received a little aftershock without any serious damage. But when people get rid of the strong light, and their vision and other senses are restored, they are shocked to find that they are in the black mountain city at the moment. Obviously, just when they were affected by the strong light and fell into a passive moment, it was the old demon of Montenegro who protected them! It''s just that although the old demon of Montenegro has protected them, it has paid a great price for itself. At the moment, there are cracks all over the black mountain city, and even a little black crystals appear in many places, which looks like the black mountain city is about to become a black crystal city. "What a pure killing force!" Looking at the cracks and black crystals all over the city of Heishan, and the familiar breath emanating from the cracks and black crystals, the angry pupil slightly shrank and said in a deep voice: "we must help him to get rid of the killing power first, otherwise, his injury will only become more and more serious!" The "he" in angry mouth naturally refers to the old demon of black mountain, so in the next moment, before everyone can react, anger has already sprang up, rushed to a huge crack covered by black crystal, and directly stabbed the sword of manjusha into the crack. Hiss! Hiss! It is not an easy thing to forcibly dispel or melt the killing power in others'' bodies, and it can even cause severe pain. At the moment, with anger, the sword of manshur shahua was stabbed into the crack, and a strong black and red breath began to emerge from the crack, and finally poured into the sword of manshur shahua. But at the same time, the pain caused by the force of forcible extraction of killing also made the black mountain city transformed by the old black mountain demon vibrate violently, and even more cracks appeared, as if the injury had become more serious. But in fact, it''s just a process of cutting flesh and healing. With the constant shaking and cracking of the black mountain city, the black crystals and black Qi in the cracks of the black mountain city dissipate one by one. Without the interference of the black crystal and black gas, the long-standing cracks in the black mountain city began to heal at an amazing speed. "The town of evil thoughts!" Taking advantage of the anger to help the old demon of black mountain get rid of the killing power and recover the injury, desire also went out with all its strength, waving the yin-yang life and death mirror in his hand, shooting out a gray and white light and towards God. She doesn''t expect that this one hit will do much damage to God. He only hopes that it will disturb God to some extent and create opportunities for all to attack! "Hum!" However, in the face of the white and gray radiance, God''s pupil shrank, and his eyes flashed a little white and golden radiance, making a cold hum. With the cold hum of God, a white and golden radiance is also out of the sky. It not only directly destroys the gray and white radiance released by desire, but also has more than one potential to shoot towards desire. Boom! Although the desire reacts quickly and immediately urges the yin-yang life and death mirror in her hand to defend with all strength, the White Gold brilliance still destroys her body protection brilliance in a loud roar, and even leaves a deep crack on the yin-yang life and death mirror, and finally integrates into the body of desire. "Ah ah ah!" For a moment, desire only felt that his brain seemed to be stabbed by someone with a red hot steel chisel. At that moment, there was an unspeakable pain, which made him hold his head and scream. "This is Spiritual shock?! " Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who had not recovered from the previous violent backfire, could not help but shrink his pupils, and his eyes were full of fear. as like as two peas, he has seen almost the same ability as God and anger. The power of killing! The power of spirit! The power of light! Devouring power! Plus the power of lies that are almost as good as words Think of here, Chu ten day suddenly thought of a thing. Anger once told him that God gave half of his power to angry people, so that angry people had the power of the peak period. Does this mean that God himself has the same power as anger? How can one master so many powerful forces? Isn''t that what makes the Hunyuan strong special! "Six samsara, the erosion of Yin!" At the same time that Chu Xun was shocked by the many abilities of God, even frightened, the Fengdu emperor also gave a sharp drink, and his whole body was full of strong Yin Qi. At the same time, the whole man jumped up and punched, and then went to God! "You can''t hurt me!" Although God''s strength is strong, he is not in the peak state after all. In addition, he needs to divide part of his power to suppress the dark energy in his body, which has not yet been refined. So at this moment, in the face of the blessing of someone''s books, the power of the Yin world as a reserve and the full firepower of Fengdu emperor, he still dare not to be careless after all. He did not continue to attack Chu Xun and others who were protected by the old demon of Montenegro, but urged them With the power of lies, a golden wall of light is formed again, which is blocked in front of Fengdu emperor. Boom boom boom! Fengdu great emperor also knew that he could not give God a chance to breathe at this moment. He had to work hard to take God down. Therefore, in the face of the golden light wall that God agglomerated, Fengdu great emperor also drew the power of Yin world and earth book at all costs and hit the golden light wall one fist after another. Facts have proved that Yang Ling''s words before his death are correct. Although the power of God is strong, he is not a complete and powerful person, and the power is not endless. Therefore, under the crazy bombardment of Fengdu emperor, the golden light wall finally began to be slightly turbulent, and appeared cracks. "I said, you can''t hurt me!" However, when people thought that Fengdu emperor could take this opportunity to defeat God''s defense at one stroke, and then hurt God, God sneered: "because in heaven, my power is endless!" Hum! With the voice of God falling, a more brilliant white and golden light suddenly came from him, and shrouded on the golden light wall, making the light wall bright, and all the cracks were restored. In this way, all the efforts made by Fengdu emperor before were in vain! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly became more ugly. From the perspective of the situation just now, only pride can help people defeat the golden light wall, but the problem is that even if they defeat the light wall, it is very difficult to hurt the God who has the ability to devour. Plus God''s almost abnormal recovery They could hardly see the dawn of victory in this battle! Chapter 2995 "Now we must think of a way to cooperate with the power of desire, to destroy god at one stroke!" All the people here are experienced and strong, so they all know that if they spend it like this, they may be able to consume part of God''s power, but it is difficult to win! For example, Chu Xun and others are like a group of ants gnawing at an elephant. It is not only hard to break the defense of the elephant, but also hard to bear the power of the elephant. Now although God was forced to defend temporarily by their crazy attack for a while, once he gave God a chance to breathe and let God free his hand to fight back, the result But to the dead! Yang Ling and Zhang Xie are the lessons of the past! What''s more, although the power of arrogant lies can compete with God''s powerful ability to imitate Buddha''s words, so as to help people break the wall of light, the power of pride is limited after all. The previous move has made him very hard, so they have almost only one last chance now! If the power of pride is exhausted and they can''t really threaten God, then they really have no chance to defeat God! But the question is, in their current state, how can they really threaten God? It''s almost a dead end! "Fengdu emperor, senior of Heishan, can you do me a favor and restrain the Lord for a while..." However, at this time, the cold voice of Chu Xun suddenly came into the ears of Heishan old demon and Fengdu emperor. "Yes, what are you going to do!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Fengdu emperor, who was attacking God with all his strength, as well as the old black mountain demon who protected Chu ten and others, were also stunned, and then immediately sent to Chu ten. Now they can''t defeat God, so they can only hope that Chu Xun, the little guy who creates miracles repeatedly! "I want him to pay for his life!" At the moment, Chu ten''s body was recovered, but his face was still pale, and his eyes were filled with hatred and madness. The death of Yang Ling and Zhang Xie deeply stimulated him. In addition to the present predicament, Chu Xun was determined to die! Whether it''s for the dead Zhang Xie and Yang Ling, or for the hatred of angry people, or for the lives of others, he can only win this war, not lose! "Well, no matter what you do, we''ll buy you time!" Up to now, Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan can''t help but ask Chu ten what they plan to do. They directly and happily agreed to Chu ten''s request. "Well, please help me with your help!" Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan, the killing machine in Chu ten''s eyes became more intense. Then he suddenly urged his whole body strength and shouted: "Star battle array on Sunday, open!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s shrill cheers, a bright and dazzling starlight suddenly surged out of him and angry people, and then began to evolve into an endless starry sky. "Want to set up the array? Did you ask me? " However, God suffered the loss of the star formation and the twelve God formation from Chu ten and others last time, so this time God will not let Chu ten and others easily set up the formation successfully. At the moment when Chu ten urged his strength to set up the twelve god evil formation, god suddenly snapped, then opened his right hand and grabbed Chu ten and other people in the direction. Boom! In an instant, I saw a dazzling white and golden light appeared out of the sky, then turned into a big net, and shrouded in Chu ten and other people and the old black monster protecting Chu ten and others. "Heishan, guard!" However, the old demons of Heishan and Fengdu will not let God destroy the formation of Chu ten and others. So in the moment of God''s counterattack, the old demons of Heishan have also snapped, and the transformed Heishan city has been shrinking, just like in the yin-yang world, into a huge black ball, protecting Chu ten and others in the black ball. Boom boom boom! At the same time, the white gold net also shrouded over the black ball, and shrouded the black ball in a series of violent and extreme roar, inch inch contraction, until the black ball surface was drawn with a deep trace. If it goes on like this, if the old demon of Montenegro doesn''t try to get out of the trouble, he will be cut into countless pieces by the platinum net! But even so, the old demon of Heishan still hasn''t wavered, and continues to urge the strength to protect Chu ten and others. At the same time, it also gives Chu ten and others the most precious time! "Sacrifice in the world of Yin!" On the other side, seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor couldn''t help biting his teeth, then took a deep breath and shouted. Up to now, he can only do something he doesn''t want to do! Boom! In an instant, with the roar of Fengdu emperor, the whole Yin world seemed to be in the shape of an earthquake. It was violently turbulent, even falling endless thunder, rushing out of endless fire, and raging in the original death god world. Under the thundering and burning of the earth, countless spirits and gods of death in the world of the dead were smashed and refined, and finally turned into a blazing blood light, surging out of the body of Fengdu emperor, and quickly ignited, turning into a bloody flame, which enveloped Fengdu emperor. The blood and flame are all the innumerable spirits in the Yin world and the vitality of the whole Yin world. They are extremely powerful. Just because of this, at the moment, he got the blessing of the blood and flames, and the speed of Fengdu emperor was three points faster, and he rushed to the old demon of Heishan, reached out and grasped the shrinking white golden net. Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment, with the sound of hissing and hissing, the white golden light net was pulled by Fengdu emperor, unable to continue to shrink, and even began to be refined by the bloody flame. The Fengdu emperor who sacrificed the endless Yin spirits of the Yin world, even absorbed the origin of the Yin world, and was supported by human books, though not as good as the half step God, was not easily dismissed by God. "I see how long you can last!" Seeing that Fengdu emperor and the old demon of Heishan had to protect Chu ten and others even at all costs, God''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he launched a series of attacks to try to break the defense of the old demon of Heishan and Fengdu emperor, and prevent Chu ten and others from setting up the array. After all, the last experience is still fresh in his memory. In addition, Chu ten and other people can often surprise and create miracles, so he should stop Chu ten and other people in any case to avoid accidents. "Done!" In the face of God''s attack, Fengdu emperor clenched his teeth, stopped the contraction of the optical net, and defended against God''s attack. Under the blessing of the book of man and the power of Yin, although he is not God''s opponent, if it is only full defense, God can hardly defeat his defense in such a short time. Just as a price, he did not bear a god attack, there will be countless spirits falling in the Yin world, and even the vitality of the Yin world will be damaged. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the whole Yin world and billions of Yin spirits will be destroyed! But at this point, some sacrifices are inevitable. "Well, I''ll see how many people you can protect!" After several attacks were blocked by Fengdu emperor, unable to really threaten Chu ten and others, God''s look became more gloomy, and then his eyes turned to look at the other powerful people in the Yin world, with thick murders emerging in his eyes. Then, God changed the target of the attack and launched an attack on the other powerful Yin kingdom! The old demon of Heishan protects Chu ten and others, but he doesn''t think of the strong in the Yin world at all. At this moment, under the attack of God, those who are strong in the Yin world also immediately suffered tragic casualties! Now the battle of this level has already exceeded their endurance limit. Even several ghost emperors with the power of cutting three corpses are deeply damaged by God''s terrible attack, and finally defeated by God for defense and thorough killing! Seeing those old brothers and subordinates who have been with him for many years being killed one by one by God, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also show a strong color of grief, and his heart also burns with anger, and he is eager to fight with God for life and death! But he didn''t do it in the end! Because he knows that he must focus on the overall situation. If he doesn''t pay attention to the safety of Chu ten and others now, it''s not only his brothers and subordinates who died, but all the people present! Chapter 2996 "Pride, wait a minute. Anyway, you''re going to help us keep God''s defense to a minimum. Get it?" Just as the old demons of Heishan and Fengdu emperor were desperate to protect Chu ten and others, and even watched those powerful men in the Yin world being slaughtered, Chu ten was suspended in the sky among the giant black balls that the old demons of Heishan had turned into. Looking at the pride not far away, Chu ten said in a deep voice: "this battle is win or lose, life or death, it depends on you!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, he nodded proudly, and his eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and tightly grasped his fist. He is an arrogant and silent person, so he seldom deals with people other than the seven sins at ordinary times, and seems very indifferent. But after so many times of life and death, Zhang Xie and Yang Ling had already been his brothers. So now Zhang Xie and Yang Ling died at the hand of God, and his heart was also full of anger and killing opportunities. "Others, lend me your strength..." After charging him to be proud, Chu Xun swept his eyes one by one from all the people, then clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand and said in a deep voice, "this time, I must help Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, and you to get revenge!" Buzz! With that, Chu Xun made every effort to urge the power of the star formation around the world, and began to absorb the power of angry people as much as possible for his own use. At the same time, anger and other people have contributed their strength. Later, I saw that with the pouring of starlight, the breath on Chu ten''s body began to become more and more powerful, more and more terrible! You know, the strength of the angry people has been far better than that of the original. Because of this, the strength they infused into Chu ten''s body has become more powerful, even almost beyond the bearing limit of Chu ten! "Twelve heavenly spirits array Open! " When he felt that his power was almost at its limit, Chu took a deep breath, then clenched his teeth, summoned his twelve ancestral sorcery, and began to arrange another ancient killing array, the twelve heavenly spirits great array! Although in the previous battle, Chu Xun''s zuwufaxiang and his hiding body were almost destroyed, but in the warm cultivation of the main god world that year, he had already recovered these zuwufaxiang, and even combined with the evil power digested by him to rebuild all the hiding bodies, and the strength had returned to the peak. With his powerful power now, and the infusion of anger and other forces, the twelve heavenly spirits great array also quickly formed, and began to draw the ubiquitous Pangu blood in the world to strengthen the great array. For a while, a strong blood fog began to appear in the vicinity of the battlefield, and towards the giant black ball of the old monster of Montenegro! "The Twelve Gods are in great array?!" God''s eyesight is so fierce. When he saw this scene, he immediately responded. His face changed. Then he raised his right hand and shouted: "I want this world to be completely cut off. Pangu blood cannot enter!" Buzz! With God''s shrill voice, a dazzling golden radiance surged out of him and swept away in all directions. Under the sweeping of the golden light, the blood light from all directions has also been scattered, which can not flow into the black ball at all. "Hahaha, without the support of Pangu''s blood, I can see how you can exert your power in the twelve heavenly spirits array!" Seeing this, God couldn''t help laughing. The core strength of the twelve capital celestial spirit array is the strength of blood. Now there is no Pangu blood support that is ubiquitous in the whole world. Even if Chu ten day''s strength makes it into the twelve capital celestial spirit array, it is difficult to pose a real threat to him. However, although the source of Pangu''s blood was blocked, the prudent God did not dare to relax. So in the next moment, he also continued to strengthen the attack on the old demons of Heishan and Fengdu emperor, trying to defeat them at one stroke. In the face of God''s terrible attack, even if the old demons of Heishan and Fengdu emperor were fully defended and supported, they could not last for a long time. So before long, Heishan old demon and Fengdu great emperor were more and more laborious, and even gradually felt that they could not hold on. On the other side, the powerful men in the Yin world under Fengdu emperor almost fell into God''s hands! At this moment, God is almost invincible! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Fengdu emperor finally couldn''t support himself. He was blown away by God. His blood flame and armor were broken at the same time. Even the man''s book was blown out of its prototype. Countless cracks appeared on the surface, as if it could be completely broken at any time. Boom! After one blow to the Fengdu emperor, God immediately made a second blow to the old demon of Heishan. Then, in a loud roar, the black ball transformed by the old demon of Heishan exploded into a huge crack. Countless black stones were broken, which was about to be completely smashed by God. After all, the old demon of Heishan is not Fengdu emperor, without the support of Yin world and Renshu, so once Fengdu emperor can''t support it, he will immediately reach the limit. "I''ll fight you!" However, in the moment when God sent a blow to Fengdu emperor, and another blow to the old demon of Heishan, and Heishan was going to collapse, the old demon of Heishan, who had been barely supported, suddenly gave out a strong drink, and then the transformed Heishan also suddenly burst out, shooting towards God. "Fight with me? Why are you?! " Looking at the old demon of black mountain rushing towards him with all his strength, God sneered at him immediately, and then hit the old demon of black mountain hard. Boom! At the moment, the old demon of black mountain is at the end of a powerful force. Because of this, under the heavy blow of God, the black mountain he transformed could not be supported completely. It was smashed by one blow and turned into countless huge black stones and shot in all directions. "Now!" However, to God''s surprise, he smashed the black mountain with one blow, which was like opening the Pandora''s magic box. In an instant, an amazing breath came out of the black mountain! Later, he saw that Chu Xun, who was shrouded in blood light and turned into a blood giant, rushed out of the rubble and killed him in the direction of God! "I said, your defense will be broken by us!" At the same time, the only one among them didn''t lend his strength to Chu Xun, even overdrawn himself with secret methods, and the pride of raising his strength to the strongest level was also to burst out a mouthful of blood and drink loudly. At the next moment, we can see that the blood of pride is also quickly evaporated, and finally turned into a blood mist, directly covering the golden light wall in front of God. Click, click, click! As before, under the most powerful blow of pride and overdraft, the golden light wall in front of God finally couldn''t support and appeared cracks. "Break it for me!" At the same time, Chu Xun''s bloody giant also waved his right hand, and in his right hand was a strong black light, which eventually turned into a black axe, and then cut his head towards the cracked golden light wall and the God behind the light wall. "How could it be!" Looking at the incarnation of the bloody giant, Chu Xun, who had split himself with one axe, not only appeared a fierce sense of crisis in God''s heart, but also raised a thick suspicion! He can''t understand why Chu ten and other people can arrange the twelve heavenly spirits array when Pangu''s blood is blocked by him! Although the power of this array is not so strong, it is much more difficult to deal with than he imagined! But soon, God came back. Because he found that he didn''t count one thing. That is the blood Shura of chuxun! You should know that in the previous battle, the blood Shura devoured a lot of angel''s blood essence, even took away the blood dragon directly. It can be said that it has a huge blood power. Because of this, even if he blocked the blood of the outside world, the huge blood power swallowed by the blood Shura was enough to barely support Chu Xun to arrange the twelve god evil formation! Boom! And in the shock of God, the bloody giant of Chu Xun has also wielded the black axe which was gathered by the power of the angry Pangu banner, and smashed the light wall on the golden light wall, and directly chopped the light wall in a fierce roar, and continued to chop towards the upper emperor. Seeing this scene, the hearts of Fengdu emperor and others are also high. This is almost their last chance! Chapter 2997 Boom! In the tense eyes of Fengdu emperor, the black axe in the hands of the blood shadow giant was finally beheaded in front of God. However, God is God, even if Chu ten''s attack is so swift and so terrible, but at this critical moment, God still made a timely response, waved his hands and clamped the axe in Chu ten''s hands. Poop! At the next moment, under the interception of God''s terrible power, the axe blade caught by God''s hands is also falling more and more slowly. At last, the axe blade is stopped by God forcefully at the moment before breaking God''s face, leaving only a deep bloodstain on God''s face. "Although the twelve heavenly spirits array is powerful, it''s a pity that you are too weak and the preparation time is too short." "Otherwise, ha ha, I''m afraid I may not be able to take your axe!" "But now You have no chance! " When Chu Xun''s axe was blocked, God endured the severe pain brought by the wound on his face and sneered: "don''t think that with a system in hand, you can really change your life against the sky and create miracles. If the system is really invincible, then the previous people won''t all die!" "And so do you!" With that, God began to push the black axe away from his face! As long as he pushes away the axe completely, it''s the time for him to fight back! Whoosh! Whoosh! However, at this time, the blood giant "body" Chu ten days eyes are flash a decisive color. At the same time, the body of the blood shadow giant is also a work of blood light, and the other people in the body of the blood shadow giant are flying backwards under the shine of the blood light, and are discharged from the body of the blood shadow giant. "Yes?" Seeing Chu Xun suddenly "expel" the body of the blood giant, God was stunned, and then suddenly a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart, and he couldn''t help but cry out: "what are you going to do?" "I said, I want you to pay for my brother''s life!" "Hahaha, God of shit, die for me!" Hearing God''s words, chuxun suddenly gave out a burst of crazy laughter. Then, a blaze of blood suddenly burned from him, and quickly ignited the whole blood giant like a prairie fire, making it into a man of fire! Buzz! Not only that, at the moment, a branch of a glass bodhi tree also emerged from the void around Chu ten, and twined on God with a very fast speed, and sparkled a golden arc from it! "No!" Seeing this scene, god suddenly thought of the scene in which his avatar was severely damaged. Then his pupils shrank and he could not help screaming! But the problem is that the black axe is still in front of him at the moment, and he can''t free his hand at all, because as long as he let go, the black axe with terrible power will immediately cut off his head! though he did not know that the black axe had mobilized the power of Pangu streamers, but from the terrible feeling brought by the axe blade''s breaking his face, if he was chapped by this black ax, he would certainly be dead. In a flash, God was in a dilemma! "Host, if you do this, you are likely to die!" At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded from chuxun''s mind. "It''s better to die one than all!" "What''s more, there is always a thread of life!" Hearing the warning of the system, Chu Xun roared in his heart, "system, do what I say!" "OK, host..." "Good luck..." If it was the previous system, it would probably do whatever it takes, even at the expense of everyone, to keep chuxun. But now the system has been completely humanized. He understands the sadness and anger in Chu ten''s heart and knows why Chu ten did so. So in the next moment, with a low sigh of the system in chuxun''s mind, the system also completely released his simulated creation power. Crackling - boom! In an instant, a dazzling golden electric light surged out of the branches of the glass bodhi tree which was transformed by the system, then filled between God and Chu ten, and mingled with the burning blood of the bloody giant until Detonate! This time, Chu Xun can be said to have no reservation. With the help of the power of anger and others, and the strength of blood Shura''s massive blood essence, the power he detonated this time is far more than ten times, even stronger. Because of this, at the next moment, with a loud roar, God''s figure is also directly engulfed by the dazzling light of thunder and fire. At the same time, an ancient bronze bell appeared on Chu ten''s body, which protected him. Boom boom boom! In a flash, with a series of intensive roars, the terrible shock wave generated by the violent explosion also swept. At that time, the old black mountain demon, who has been reorganized, and the Fengdu emperor, who has temporarily recovered a certain amount of strength, also stopped in front of the angry people and gave their last strength to protect the angry people. In the next moment, the terrible energy shock wave will also engulf Fengdu emperor, old demon of Heishan and angry people, and then directly lift them out, making them deeply hurt in the violent energy shock. As for chuxun and God in the middle of the explosion, they have been completely engulfed by the brilliant brilliance. Life and death are unknown! I don''t know how long later, the violent explosion finally subsided, and the terrible energy shock wave finally dispersed, showing the chaos of the battlefield. Poof! After all, Fengdu emperor had Yin realm as the source of power, and his cultivation realm was the highest, so even though he was deeply hurt in the previous battle and almost lost all the fighting power, he was the first one among the people to wake up. But now his body is covered with bruises, and even his body has become a little unreal and thin, as if it could disappear at any time. And just barely standing up, he couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood, which was obviously extremely injured. But even after such a heavy hit, the great emperor of Fengdu is still holding on to his last strength and looking towards the center of the explosion. But there, the chaos clock that originally shrouded in Chu ten''s body had disappeared, leaving Chu ten''s body covered in scorching black traces lying on the ground. And not far away from chuxun, God also lies on the ground, and seems to be worse than chuxun. At this moment, God is not only bruised, but also nearly half of his body has been blown up. It seems that more than half of his remains are left. But after seeing the remains of the God, Fengdu emperor couldn''t help his pupils shrinking and his face changed dramatically. Because he could feel that the breath of God did not dissipate! It also means God is not dead! And as long as God is not dead, even if the injury is more serious, it is a huge threat to them! Thinking of this, Fengdu emperor clenched his teeth and forced himself to walk towards God step by step, trying to give God a final blow. Boom! But at this time, God''s half body suddenly moved, and then all over the scarred face, only one of the remaining eyes also suddenly opened, and waved the most incomplete left hand, facing the Fengdu emperor is shooting a white golden light. Then, with a roar, Fengdu emperor who barely stood up was directly rushed out and fell heavily on the ground, completely lost his fighting ability and fell into a coma. "Damn it..." After flying Fengdu emperor at one stroke, God couldn''t help but gasping for breath. Then he looked at Chu Xun, who was lying on the ground not far away, and had no breath. There was only a trace of throb in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu Xun would be so crazy, so terrible, and even send out such a terrible blow in the end. If he had not sacrificed hundreds of millions of angels in blood and gained enough power, and had refined some of the dark power before, he would have been completely torn up by the violent explosion, and the spirit would have been destroyed. And even if he is lucky enough to leave a life, the terrible impact of the violent explosion and the terrible power interwoven with the creation God thunder and the annihilation of the world fire still severely hurt him, even to a great extent, prevented his self recovery and greatly damaged his vitality. But now is not the time to heal! Thinking of this, God once again raised his incomplete left hand, aiming at the dead Chu ten who was lying on the ground with no breath. He''s going to destroy this damned guy, just in case! Chapter 2998 For chuxun, God is extremely afraid. This is not only because God has suffered many losses in the hands of Chu ten and others, but also because as the owner of the system, God knows better than anyone how good the system owner is at creating miracles, which is impossible. After all, that''s how he got there. Because of this, even if there is no breath of life on Chu ten''s body at the moment, even the breath of soul can''t be detected, but God still dare not be careless. Even if the injury is aggravated, he doesn''t first stabilize the injury, but first completely destroy Chu ten! He had an intuition that this might be his only chance to kill chuxun completely! Boom! At the next moment, God narrowed his eyes slightly, and then urged the recovering power to shoot out a white golden radiance and bombard Chu ten. Hum! But at this time, a faint bronze glow emerged from Chu ten. This time, however, the bronze brilliance is not as powerful as before. It can only barely protect the head and heart position of Chu ten, but not the whole body of Chu ten. Boom! Then, with a strong and extreme roar, the white and gold brilliance was also heavily bombarded on the bronze brilliance, and Chu ten was blasted out. At the same time, the weak bronze brilliance was finally unable to support and smashed, while the remaining white gold brilliance hit chuxun''s body. It not only directly smashed chuxun''s half body which was not protected by bronze brilliance, but also even chuxun''s chest and face were bombarded bloody, like a corpse. Bang! Later, only half of Chu ten fell heavily on the ground and made a dull sound. "Yes?" However, although chuxun was beaten into this pattern, God still didn''t relax a little bit. Then he forced himself to bear the severe pain caused by the injury in his body, raised his left hand again and attacked chuxun. Whoosh! But at this time, a black light arrived in front of Chu ten in time, and then went directly to the white gold light. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a fierce roar, the black light was directly blasted to the ground and turned into angry. At this moment, the anger is obviously deeply hurt, and the armor of killing angel has been completely broken, revealing his body with symmetrical muscles and bruises. But, at the same time, in his angry right hand, he held a black banner tightly. There was a strong black air on the banner, which enveloped the anger. This is the first weapon of Hongmeng - Pangu banner! Obviously, up to now, although anger still has a deep guard against Pangu banner, it can only take Pangu banner out to fight. Otherwise, with his only strength now, I''m afraid he can''t even stop that! "This is Pangu banner?! " God''s insight is very wide, so when he saw the black flag in his angry hands, he immediately recognized the origin of the Pangu flag, and then his face changed and he cried out. Obviously, he did not expect that not only the first defense treasure chaos clock in ancient times was in Chu ten''s hand, but also the first fierce soldier in ancient times appeared in the angry hand! No wonder anger can just block his attack. It was the blessing of Pangu banner! Thinking of this, God''s eyes suddenly appeared a thick color of greed. If he can take advantage of this opportunity to win the angry people at one stroke, he can not only devour the power of the angry people and let himself return to the realm of Hunyuan, but also win the Pangu banner and chaos clock. At that time, he will have both attack and defense, and no one can defeat him! It was almost the best chance he had ever had! As long as he takes this opportunity, he will have a great chance to win in the next battle between Tianting and Olympus and become the master of the world! "Thank you so much for this gift!" Thinking of this, God is ready to fight again and take Chu Xun and his anger completely. However, at the moment when God was ready to release his hand, he was lying on the ground, as if he were a wreck, and his whole body was covered with scorching marks. Chu Xun, who was only half of his body, suddenly trembled. "What?" Although the movement range of the half of the wreckage of Chu Xun is not large, or even small, the perception of the people present is so keen. So even if Chu Xun''s movements were small, anger and God were still aware at the first time, and his face changed dramatically, showing a look of shock. After all, there is no breath of life or even soul in the half of the wreckage of Chu Xun, and there is no sign of healing. It''s not like a living thing, but more like a dead body. The reason why God wants to destroy Chu Xun''s wreckage is just in case. It''s not that he really believes that Chu Xun Ten days is still alive. In fact, he just didn''t want to see his brother''s body smashed by God after he died. As for the life and death of Chu Xun In the view of anger, Chu Xun is also dead. After all, he practices the power of killing, and is most sensitive to life and death. And he doesn''t feel any sign of life from Chu Xun But the problem is, now almost everyone thinks that Chu Xun is dead, but suddenly moves How is this possible? "No vitality, no vitality, not even a little soul fluctuation How can he move? " After a while, God finally came back from the shock. Then he could not help biting his teeth and ignoring the Pangu banner in his angry hands, he shot again, shooting out a white golden light towards Chu ten. Poop poop poop! However, in the moment of God''s hand, and the white golden light also killed in front of Chu ten. Seeing that Chu ten was about to be completely destroyed, only half of the remains of Chu ten suddenly wriggled violently. At the same time, from the broken wound of Chu ten''s body, one tentacle shot out and hit the ground with force. For a moment, Chu Xun was like a strange flea, which rose up directly under the influence of these tentacles, and avoided the white golden light with a very fast speed. But it''s just the beginning! When Chu Xun rose from the sky and avoided the white and golden brilliance, his body began to twist and change violently. The tentacles that came out of the wound began to interweave and dissimilate, and finally turned Chu Xun into a person who looked like no one, no ghost, no ghost, full of sharp stabs, tentacles, even pliers and other strange organs Monster! "This is..." Seeing this scene, Chu hang couldn''t help but be shocked. He suddenly recalled that in Chu City, Chu ten day was almost turned into a monster because of great changes and gene collapse. It''s just that today''s Chu Xun is more serious and more terrible than the original drama "Everyone back now..." At the same time, the system was a bit messy, as if it was interfered by some kind of interference, with a little electromagnetic noise, but it suddenly started to ring from Chu ten''s body: "Chu ten''s life has been lost, but his blood of the witch family and the power of the Twelve Gods and ghosts array, as well as his genes of the Zerg family have not been completely destroyed. Instead, great changes have taken place and collapsed completely Now, he is a monster that six people don''t recognize! " As we all know, it''s very difficult to kill the powerful people who take the road of becoming holy in the flesh. Otherwise, the powerful people of the witch family, such as Xingtian, will not just be imprisoned everywhere and refined day and night. Although Chu Xun''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Xing Tian and others, his physical activity is more terrible than that of Xing Tian and others due to the enhancement of the Zerg gene in his body. What''s more, Chu Xun had been maintaining the twelve capitals of heaven and spirit array before, and his body contained a trace of the nature of Pangu''s body, so in this case, it''s very difficult to kill him with general force. Although the power of the creation God thunder and the annihilation of the world confluence is extremely terrifying, even killing Chu Xun at one stroke, which makes him lose consciousness and become a corpse, the blood and gene power in his corpse has not been completely dissipated, but it has not been completely out of control due to the lack of Chu Xun''s consciousness and power control, which makes Chu Xun have a dramatic change and become the current one Twisted and terrible monster! Chapter 2999 "Chu Xun Dead?! " Although the psychological preparation has been made, at this moment, I hear the words of the system, and I know that Chu Xun is dead. Now what is alive is just a monster inheriting Chu Xun''s genes and blood power. The hearts of angry people can''t help sinking. "Damn it!" But after all, anger is anger. Although he was grieved because of Chu Xun''s death, he still suppressed his inner emotions, then clenched his teeth, fought his last strength, and stepped back. At the same time, he would be deeply hurt. Others who were still in a coma would be included in his divine world. The only thing he can do now is that. "What kind of monster is this!" But at the same time, God''s face became very ugly. The system uses some special means to communicate to angry people, so God didn''t hear the words just now. But even so, at the moment, seeing that it is still changing, at the same time, the breath of life in his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and more and more violent. It seems that there is a terrible beast that breaks away from the prison of Chu Xun, and his heart is also sinking. He has been in the world for so many years, and he thinks he has a wide range of knowledge, but he has never seen such a strange situation! "Roar!" At the same time, the monsters that are changing, or more specifically, the corpses of Chu Xun, have made a strange roar, and the flesh and blood behind them burst open, growing a dozen twisted and strange wings. With a sudden wave, they shoot at God at an amazing speed. That''s right. Chu Xun''s consciousness has died out, and this flesh and blood monster is not recognized by six relatives. But who let God just attack him? Because of this, the monster also regards God as its biggest enemy and attacks it. "I wasn''t afraid of you in your heyday. Now that I''m a monster, you think I''m afraid of you?" Looking at the extremely twisted and weird "Chu ten" killing himself, God''s eyes also flashed a shrewd killing machine, then waved his left hand again, condensed a golden light spear, and shot at the monster Chu ten had transformed. After all, he is a half step Hunyuan. Although his injuries recover slowly due to the interference of the power of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire, they have recovered some power at last. What''s more, God found that although the twisted monster that Chu Xun had turned into looked terrible and frightening, in fact, its breath was relatively weak, far inferior to Chu Xun''s peak state, and even more like an ant running over and dying. It also made him feel relieved. Also, what is the real immortality between the heaven and earth? "Whoosh, whoosh!" Chu Xun''s monsters have no sense, but their fighting instinct is very strong. At the moment, in the face of the white golden spear, he is also "get away from me!" In the face of Chu Xun who rushed in front of him, God''s face changed, and he further urged his own strength. Then, in the palm of his left hand, the bright white and gold light came out, and he bombarded Chu Xun''s body directly, splashing the flesh and blood debris and flying backwards. However, even if he was hit hard by God in such a short distance, even the whole body seemed to be completely destroyed, but the monster of Chu Xun still did not lose its fighting power, but quickly recovered under the shadow of a blood light, and then killed him at a faster speed! Under the support of Pangu''s blood, unless God can kill chuxun completely at one stroke, or even burn every inch of his flesh and blood, chuxun will not die! But the problem is, God can''t do it in a state of serious injury! Not to mention that, even he could not block Pangu''s blood as before! Because of this, after realizing this, God''s face became very ugly! Obviously, he didn''t even think that this would happen! "No, we have to find a way to kill this damn thing!" In a critical situation, a thought suddenly came to God''s mind, and then he suddenly turned his eyes to the anger that had been evacuated for a distance. "It''s you!" The next moment, God''s eyes flashed a shrewd killing machine, and then jumped up, dragged half of the body, and killed in anger at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! At the same time of killing to anger, God also repels chuxun''s attack again and again. But with the support of Pangu''s blood, Chu Xun recovered faster and faster, and the speed and strength became more and more powerful, which made God more and more difficult to deal with. But even so, God did not change his mind, but continued to kill the past towards anger. Because he has realized that now his only chance to turn the situation around is to seize the anger, and then devour the seven crimes led by anger. Once he devoured the anger and other people, let the original power return and restore the fighting power, even if the monsters of Chu ten''s turn were no longer weird and difficult, he could easily kill them! "Grass!" At the same time, when he saw that God was killing himself, his anger suddenly realized what God was going to do, and then he couldn''t help but utter a curse, speed up and step back. He is not afraid of God, but because he knows that if he is caught by God, he will not be able to prevent God from devouring him with his current strength! And once God devours him, it''s all over! Chapter 3000 "Damn it, Sheila, when did you become a chicken?" Looking at the rage in front of me, God could not help making a mockery: "have you forgotten your comrades who died in my hands? Don''t you want to avenge them? " Although anger is not famous for its speed, in fact, its speed is not slow, or even extremely fast. In addition, God is trapped by the monsters of chuxun, so he can''t pursue with all his strength. So for a while, God didn''t catch up with the anger of running with all his strength. On the other hand, Chu Xun began to become stronger and stronger by constantly devouring the ubiquitous Pangu blood. Although God''s strength is gradually recovering, but because of the interference of the creation God thunder and the power of destroying the world fire, the speed of his recovery is not as fast as that of Chu ten! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before he can catch up with his anger, Chu Xun''s strength will be restored to the level that threatens him! Because of this, God would make a mockery, hoping to anger and stop the anger. "As for timidity, I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with you!" "A Hunyuan strong man, unexpectedly, because he was afraid of death, he abandoned his cultivation Ha ha, how dare you say that I am timid? " However, although he is irascible and murderous, he is not impulsive, and the more critical the moment is, the more calm he is. At this moment, when he heard God''s words, although the anger in his heart was full of anger and murder, he wished to tear God to pieces, but at last he forced himself to calm down, and his head would not irony. "You want to die!" It''s a disgrace of God''s whole life to do self cultivation, so when he heard the angry words at the moment, the anger in his heart was completely ignited. He couldn''t help roaring. He directly waved his incomplete left arm, shot a white golden light, and then went towards the angry attack. Boom! In the face of God''s attack, when his anger changed, he immediately protected Pangu''s banner in front of him and turned away towards the white golden glow. In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the whole angry man was also blown out by the white golden light, his body was full of flesh and blood inch by inch, just like a blood man, falling heavily on the ground in the distance. Not only that, at this moment by such violent Chu ten days, has been like the anger of the end of the crossbow also can no longer hold the Pangu banner in his hand, let it leave and fall in the distance. "Good chance!" Seeing anger hurt by oneself, I don''t know whether I am alive or dead, even Pangu banner has been taken off, and God''s eyes suddenly appear a little surprise color, then speed up and shoot towards the angry place. Whoosh! However, in the moment when God was ready to start his anger, a black tentacle full of barbs suddenly cut through the void at an amazing speed and wound around God''s incomplete left hand. Hiss! Hiss! As soon as the black tentacle touched God''s left hand, it was like a burning iron, making a scorch mark on God''s hand, and even emitting a stinking black smoke, which looked extremely strange. Not only that, at the next moment, the black tentacle twined on God''s hand suddenly exploded, splitting up countless tiny tentacles, and finally completely twined God''s incomplete left hand. For a time, an unspeakable pain came from God''s left hand, which changed his face! He didn''t expect that the monster of Chu Xun would react so quickly. He was just a little distracted to deal with the anger, and the monster immediately caught up with him and wrapped himself up! When he thought of it, God''s eyes were fixed, he immediately urged his strength, and his left hand was shining with white gold. He broke the tentacles on his left hand and tried to get rid of the monsters that Chu Xun had turned into. He immediately swallowed up the anger, recovered his strength, captured Pangu banner and reversed the situation. However, since God has been entangled by the monsters of Chu Xun, how easy is it to get rid of him? Only when God went out with all his strength to blow up the tentacles twining on his left arm, more tentacles came from the fire and twined on him continuously. From these tentacles, we can see that Chu Xun has become a tentacle monster. Countless tentacles are growing and spreading. No matter how fast God destroys, more tentacles will come. At the same time, in the contraction of these tentacles, the distance between Chu ten and God is also constantly narrowing. Finally, Chu ten, like a parasite, completely entangled in God. Hiss! Hiss! These tentacles of Chu Xun not only inherit the strong acidity of his heteromorphic blood, but also contain all kinds of virulence. In addition, the phagocytic ability of elements brought by the pentagonimus gene can be said to be extremely destructive and corrosive. Because of this, with the sound of intensive corrosion, the God who was surrounded by countless tentacles began to emit a thick black smoke, and his body began to corrode faster. Although the power and resilience of God, the degree of corrosion, and the shackles of these tentacles are not enough to really hurt him or shackle him, only to bring him severe pain, and to a certain extent hinder his actions, the problem is that when God is bound by these tentacles, his actions become slow, the original is The emperor was so hurt that he could not move when he fell to the ground, but he suddenly woke up, and then stood up with his body. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." But at this moment, although he stood up angrily, he was obviously in a very poor state. Even if he just managed to stand up, he was already breathless and shaky. Just don''t know why, at the moment see this tottering, as if the wind will fall down the anger, God''s heart is suddenly rising a sense of inexplicable crisis. "He clearly can''t support it. Why can he bring me such a sense of crisis..." I felt the crisis in my heart, and the eyes of God were suddenly fixed. As a top power, he has great trust in his intuition, but he can''t figure out in any way how to threaten himself with anger as soon as the wind blows! "No, we have to deal with Silas first!" Although Chu Xun, who is entangled in himself, has brought him great trouble. Although anger seems to be no threat now, God finally chose to fight against it first under the warning of that sense of crisis. So at the next moment, he was forced to bear the shackles of those tentacles of Chu Xun, endure the sharp pain brought by the strong acid corrosion, and step by step walked towards the shaky anger. "Come on..." At the same time, looking at the God walking towards him step by step, there is a decisive color in his angry eyes, ready to use his last card! A card for God! Boom boom boom! However, at this time, a thick blood mist appeared out of the sky, and then it split into two parts and hit God''s angry body with amazing speed. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar, and God and anger were also blown away by the thick blood mist. Later, the dense blood fog also gathered together, and finally turned into a huge body with six wings on its back. It looks half angel and half devil. This man is Satan who disappeared since the end of heaven! "Satan?!" Seeing Satan suddenly appear on the battlefield, no matter he is attacked by Satan, his injury is more serious, but his anger is weird, and he keeps a life, or the God who is also defeated by Satan, he can''t help but give out a scream, and his look becomes more dignified and ugly. The snipe and clam fight for profit. There is no doubt that Satan is here to be the fisherman! But God and anger don''t understand. Now the battlefield has been heavily blocked, and their perception ability is extremely sharp. What is Satan''s way to appear on the battlefield unconsciously, God or ghost, to be the last fisherman? Chapter 3001 "Don''t be so surprised. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Looking at the anger and God''s shocked look, Satan''s mouth slightly cocked, showing a cat and mouse like fun and sarcastic smile, looking at the anger and saying: "since the last action failed, I haven''t left here at all, but have been waiting for your arrival, in order to be able to wait until today''s opportunity." "Well, you didn''t let me down. At the beginning, I thought it would take ten, twenty, or even more years. I didn''t know how long it was before you came back. " "Ha ha, Sheila, you are really powerful!" Although Satan is now in the grip of victory, his angry eyes are still full of fear. This is not only because he has never won in angry hands, but also because he is appalled by the growth speed of angry people. "It''s impossible!" Hearing Satan''s words, God''s pupil shrank, and then he said in a deep voice, "since the last World War I, I have strengthened the defense of heaven, and also carried out an all-round search. If you hide in heaven, you can never hide it from me!" "Ha ha, do you really think you are omniscient?" Hearing God''s words, Satan suddenly sneered and said, "yes, I can''t hide it from you with my strength, but the problem is that I can''t hide it from you, doesn''t mean that other people can''t hide it from you." Speaking of this, Satan''s eyes flashed a cold light: "don''t forget, you are not the strongest in the world!" "Three goddesses of fate?!" Satan said that for this reason, if God still doesn''t understand, then he doesn''t deserve to be the Lord of heaven. So after hearing the angry words, the God immediately responded. His face changed and he bit his teeth and said, "it must be the three women who did it, right?" "Yes!" To this day, Satan has nothing to hide from God. So when he heard God''s words, he also said without reservation: "the three goddesses of fate know that the decisive battle between Tianting and Olympus will start soon. The only difference is whether Tianting takes the initiative or Olympus takes the initiative." "Once the battle between the two sides begins, the court of heaven will find a way to get rid of the greatest help of Olympus." "And as for the hatred between them and you, once heaven begins to fight, they will come to your trouble together in any case." "In this way, I will have a chance to kill you all!" Here, Satan paused a little, and then said: "so, last time I came to this heaven with Apollo and they stopped angry people. Although it was mainly to take them down, and then devour their power, I was ready to fail before the action. That''s why I asked for a hiding badge from the three goddesses of fate. With the power of the three goddesses of fate in this badge, I can hide under your eyes and hide from you, the Lord. " "And then, what I want to do is to find a good opportunity like now to catch all of you. Hey, hey, as long as I devour you, I can rise to the sky step by step and become a real Hunyuan strongman! " Now in Satan''s eyes, anger and God are the most precious treasure in the world, and the key to his success! "Oh, you are a hidden rat, and you want to go to heaven step by step?" Hearing Satan''s words, the anger that was deeply hurt suddenly sneered: "and even if you devour us and become the powerful Hunyuan, how about you? You are not a dog of the three goddesses of fate? I don''t believe that the fates left no control over you! " "Yes, they controlled me by using the heavenly way contract, but how about that? As long as I achieve Hunyuan, I have a chance to get rid of their control!" When he heard the angry words, Satan snorted: "what''s more, even if I can''t get rid of their control, it''s better than you. You look at your poor appearance now. If it''s not for the sake of devouring you, you will be a dead man when I just started! " Speaking of this, Satan paused a little, then glanced over God and the angry body, sneered and said: "so For the sake of past love, I advise you to give up resistance and let me swallow it up obediently, so that you can walk more comfortably and suffer less crime. Otherwise, ha ha, I''ve learned a lot of methods in the demon world these years, which just can be used for you. " "Just because you want to eat me?" "It''s just wishful thinking!" Without waiting for anger to say anything, the anger in God''s heart was already burning. At the next moment, God could not care to do any more to anger. Instead, he gave a sharp drink, waved his left hand, which was twined by Chu ten''s tentacles, and shot out a white golden light towards Satan. "Ah!" In the face of the attack launched by God, Satan sneered, took out a bloody staff, waved his right hand, and a blood mist burst out. It collided with the White Gold brilliance, and finally exploded in a fierce roar at the same time. "If you don''t get hurt, I''m not your match. But it''s a pity that you are half crippled now, and I have the devil''s blood stick, which is the magic door guard given by the three goddesses of fate. So now I''m afraid that you may not be my opponent. " After blocking the strike of God, Satan could not help but touch the bloody wand in his hand, and then a trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes, saying: "this heavenly blood wand is a weapon made by the supreme heavenly devil of Hongmeng, which contains the power of the first heavenly devil. Although after the war of Daomo, the Tianmo blood stick has been damaged. Once the remaining Tianmo power is activated, the Tianmo blood stick will soon become a waste, but it is also worth using now! " The three goddesses of destiny have always placed great hopes on Satan. This is not because of how high Satan''s talent is, or how strong Satan is, but because Satan has great ambitions and the potential to become a mixed power. Because of this, the three goddesses of destiny made this series of arrangements for Satan, hoping that he could successfully devour God, anger and other people, and become a mixed power. Once Satan becomes a powerful man of the Hunyuan Dynasty, coupled with the restriction of the contract of heaven, the three goddesses of fate will have a powerful and reassuring fighter. In this case, no matter how tenacious the court of heaven is, it will eventually be doomed! "Well prepared!" Hear Satan''s words, God''s pupil slightly shrink, the heart finally raised a trace of retreat. Now he is deeply hurt and his fighting power is greatly reduced, but Satan is prepared. In this case, he is afraid that he is not necessarily Satan''s opponent. And once he loses to Satan, he will have no chance to turn over! "You damn traitor, die for me!" Thinking of this, god suddenly snapped, and then with a wave of his left hand, a white golden radiance shot out again, and then towards Satan. "Well, don''t you give up?" Seeing God attacking himself again, Satan suddenly snorted coldly. Then he waved his blood wand again and shot out a blood mist, ready to block God''s attack, and then fought back. Boom! But at this time, the white gold light suddenly burst out, blooming with a dazzling glare. And in this dazzling light of stimulation, Satan can not help but close his eyes. "Bad!" The vision was deprived, Satan''s heart tightened, and then he tried to defend himself against God''s surprise. But in fact, after taking advantage of the power of light to deprive Satan of his vision, God did not continue to attack Satan, but took this opportunity to step back and shoot at the distance at an extremely fast speed. Up to now, it''s hard for him to see the hope of winning, let alone he''s not sure whether the three goddesses of fate have left any other backhand besides Satan. In this case, the wisest choice now is to step back and get out of here! Boom! However, just when God tried to escape from the broken heaven, looking for a place to heal his wounds, and then came back, a loud roar suddenly sounded. Then God also found that today''s heaven was blocked by a powerful force, making it difficult for him to escape. It was not until this moment that god suddenly thought of one thing. That is, before they attacked heaven, they used those defense satellites to block heaven. Although the blockade array of those defense satellites is not as powerful as that of heaven, in the present state of God, it is not easy to break the blockade array arranged by this defense satellite! "Want to run?" At the same time, Satan also came back to God, then he gave a cold drink, one left hand, and directly grasped the anger in his hand, and then he went to the direction of God. Chapter 3002 God didn''t expect that the defense line used to deal with foreign enemies would become a shackle to himself today. In this case, God also faces a dilemma! Is it to fight at all costs and break through? Or a fight against Satan? These two choices are very risky for God. Because if he chooses to break through by force, he will probably be killed by Satan before he breaks through because he puts more strength on breaking through. And if he chooses to fight Satan, in his current state, plus that parasite clinging to himself, constantly weakening his chuxun, he is afraid that he may not be Satan''s opponent. To put it simply, he has to take huge risks now, whether he is running or fighting! "Done!" But God is God after all. Even in the face of such a difficult choice, he still made a decision in a very short time. He stopped his pace, turned around, faced Satan, and said in a deep voice: "Satan, you mean traitor, today I must kill you!" In God''s eyes, although it seems like the two choices of Satan''s desperate and full-scale breakthrough are risky, he can''t guarantee that the three goddesses of fate have left any other hidden hands and ambushes outside the heaven. If there is one, even if he breaks through by force, it will only become the end of a powerful force and be slaughtered. In that case, he might as well fight with Satan. At least if he wins, he will be able to devour Satan, anger and other people at one stroke and restore a huge part of his power. At that time, if he refines Pangu banner and chaos clock, then it is not the ambush left by fate three goddesses. Even if fate three goddesses are close to him, he is not afraid at all! "Let''s see who killed who!" Seeing that God stopped running and wanted to fight with himself, Satan sneered, then with a wave of his left hand, he threw his anger, which had almost completely lost its fighting power, to the ground. In his view, anger has now completely lost its combat effectiveness and can not pose any threat to him. In this case, he must deal with God first! So, after throwing down the anger, the six wings behind Satan also waved violently, and then a strong blood mist swept out of the six wings behind him, and spread to God, not only completely blocking God around, but also seriously interfering with God''s perception. "The mist is gone!" However, although God has been deeply hurt, he is not so easy to deal with. Only saw in the fog over God, and Satan also tried to use the cover of the fog, close to God, defeat the moment, God''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Then, I saw a brilliant white and gold light rising from the fog, and directly dispersed the fog, which exposed the body of Satan. "Light!" As the blood mist dissipated and Satan appeared, another cold drink of God began to ring. Later, Satan saw that the originally brilliant white and gold brilliance suddenly soared more than ten times, burning his eyes for a sharp pain, and then he was blind. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Satan''s mind. But after perceiving the acute crisis, Satan instinctively waved the demon blood stick in his hand, protected himself, and aroused a blood light to protect himself. "Kill!" Facts have proved that Satan''s judgment is correct. At the moment when Satan urges the blood stick of the demons to protect himself, God has moved his body. He uses the power of space to kill Satan. Then his left hand is closed, and his fingertips are full of black light, which turns into a black light blade and stabs Satan hard. Boom boom boom! The next moment, with a loud roar, Satan''s bloody mask in front of him was torn open by the black light blade of God. But at the same time, Satan instinctively waved his blood wand and hit it with the black light blade of God. Under the violent collision, both Satan and God felt a tremendous impact, which made them tremble and fly out together. "Damn, this old thing, it''s all like this. How could it be so strong?" Being repelled by God, Satan''s eyes gradually recovered their vision. Then he looked at the God with only one broken arm in the distance, and his eyes became more dignified. He knew that God was very strong, but he never thought that when he came to this situation, the counterattack launched by God was still so fierce and terrible. It can be imagined that if he didn''t have a demon blood stick to protect him, he would have died under the counterattack of God just now. There is no empty man under the fame. This sentence is true! "Bloody demon blood staff!" And just when Satan was frightened and frightened by God''s instant fighting power, God''s face became extremely dignified, and his heart could not help but send out a burst of angry scolding. He had just wanted to take advantage of Satan''s light enemies to kill Satan, but he didn''t expect that Satan''s magic blood stick was so powerful that his one move that he had just been able to take advantage of it failed. But missed this opportunity, he wants to kill Satan again that can be really more difficult. "Old man, let me see what else you can do!" Unlike God, who is full of remorse and regret, after the initial fear, Satan''s fear of death turns into a raging anger. In addition, Satan also knows that the recovery ability of the half step Hunyuan strong is very strong, so since he has completely torn his face with God now, the most important thing for him now is to make a quick decision and never give God a chance to recover! Because of this, the next moment accompanied by a fierce drink, Satan also waved his demon blood stick again and killed the God! "Well, I have more skills than you think!" In the face of the roaring and shooting Satan, God also urged the recovered part of the power to kill Satan. Boom boom boom! Of course, God''s cultivation realm is far superior to Satan''s, but the problem is that today God has been deeply hurt, and his strength is not one in ten, and he is also restrained by the monsters of Chu ten, and his combat power is further reduced. As for Satan, although his cultivation realm is under God, he is in a state of full prosperity. In addition, the magic weapon of the devil''s blood stick, which almost perfectly matches his strength, is in hand. In this case, he is deeply hurt, and even if the God who is still under control has the ability of anger and others, he can barely compete with Satan. So, the next moment, with a great roar, Satan and God fight for the final victory. But in this process, Chu Xun is still like a parasite, turning into a monster full of tentacles, and pestering God with death. Even though his body is severely damaged or even torn by the aftershocks of Satan''s battle with God again and again, under the support of Pangu''s blood, his broken body will recover quickly, and then continue to entwine with God. At the same time, the amazing regeneration ability and entanglement ability demonstrated by Chu Xun also shocked Satan, and at the same time, it also gave Satan a little inspiration for fighting. Therefore, in the next battle, Satan also deliberately avoided the places where Chu ten was entangled, and turned to attack the places where God was not entangled by Chu ten. Obviously, he also hopes to make use of chuxun''s regeneration ability and entanglement ability to further influence God''s fighting power, and then let the victorious spirit lean towards himself little by little. However, God and Satan, who are in a fierce battle, have not noticed that, with their fierce fight, the little blood light that escapes from the blood stick of the devil has been divided into two parts without any sound. One part of them is directly and strangely disappeared in the void, while the other part is integrated into the distance and fell on the ground, almost moving I can''t move my anger. With the integration of this little blood light, the injury was aggravated due to the further impact of the aftershock of the battle, fell into a coma of anger, and suddenly opened his eyes again. Chapter 3003 After inheriting the inheritance of the demons, although anger didn''t practice all kinds of Secrets of the first demons in all directions, it also practiced some of the most powerful ones. Because of this, at the moment, the power escaping from the blood stick of the demons is also captured instinctively by anger, and swallowed by the secret method in the inheritance of the demons, so as to restore part of their power to a certain extent. However, although anger has recovered some power, he did not choose to move, but closed his eyes again, and even fully restrained his breath, pretended to be in a coma, accumulated strength, and was ready to give God and Satan a fatal blow! How could Satan think that anger could absorb the power of the new year''s demons in the blood stick of the demons? So at the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the anger that was only left in his eyes. He couldn''t turn over in any way. Instead, he fought God with all his strength. And God''s idea is the same as Satan''s, so at the moment they don''t notice the change of anger, but fight with each other more fiercely. "Well, this old thing is really hard to deal with!" However, the power of God and Satan is almost all in the middle of Bozhong at the moment, so even if they fight hard, it''s hard to distinguish the winner and the loser for a while. This also makes Satan a little anxious. He can clearly feel that with the passage of time, God''s terrible recovery ability, which belongs to the half step Hunyuan strongman, has made him gradually digest the power that Chu left in his body before and become more and more powerful. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that he will not only be defeated by God, but also be completely killed by the God who gradually recovers his strength! At the same time, God found out. I feel that my strength is gradually recovering, and even my left hand is beginning to heal. God cannot help but feel a surprise. As long as he delays for a few minutes, he will have enough power to kill Satan. By then, the war will be over! Thinking of this, God is more excited. At the same time, the offensive is becoming more and more fierce. He even begins to turn from passive to active and gradually suppresses Satan. "No matter what, let''s leave this life first!" Under more and more pressure, Satan''s heart became more and more dignified. Finally, he clenched his teeth and shouted, "Lord, don''t think you can win!" With that, Satan also took out a bottle of colorful and sticky medicine and poured it into his mouth directly. If Chu Xun still had a mind, he would feel speechless when he saw this scene. Because the potion Satan took at the moment was developed by the three goddesses of fate themselves, which was mixed with the power of fate and used for the desperately forbidden drug - the gift of the goddess of fate! And the power of this potion, they have personally verified several times! Boom! It has to be said that although the drug developed by the three goddesses of fate has great side effects, its power is also amazing. Because of this, Satan has just taken the forbidden drug, and a breath of astonishment erupts in his body. At the same time, both speed and strength, as well as defense and recovery ability, have increased a lot in that moment. With the power obtained through the potion, Satan immediately reversed the situation and suppressed God completely! "You idiot, if you take the three women''s drugs, you will let the three women''s power penetrate you and control you..." "Then, even if you win, it''s just their dog!" Seeing that Satan took the forbidden drug, but was completely suppressed by Satan, God was shocked and angry, and roared, "do you want to be a dog?" "I will kill you today even if I fight to be the dog of those three women!" However, when he heard God''s words, Satan roared at the same time and continued to attack God: "what''s more, as long as he has enough strength, then the dog can also kill the owner!" Later, Satan also further urged his own strength, and borrowed the strength of the magic blood stick that day, and the nearly abnormal recovery ability brought by taking the forbidden drug, began to use the wound for the wound, to kill with God. God is the end of a powerful force. Although he has recovered part of his power, how can he fight against Satan who has taken the forbidden medicine and held a powerful magic weapon? So in the face of Satan''s method of exchanging injury for life, the situation of God is getting worse and worse, and the injury on his body is getting worse and worse. Boom! "Die, Lord!" "From now on, the land of heaven and the name of God belong to me. Hahahaha!" With a loud roar, God''s crippled left arm couldn''t bear it. Satan smashed it in one fell swoop, and his injury became more and more serious. The whole man seemed to be dying. At the same time, seeing that the overall situation has been determined, Satan can''t help but send out a burst of excited and complacent laughter. After so many years of hard work, he even betrayed everyone. Now he is finally going to get everything he wants! "I created heaven, and I am the only one!" "Want to take it? Take your life! " When he heard Satan''s words, a deep hatred appeared in God''s eyes. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted: "Satan, I want you to be buried with me today!" "From..." "The devil explodes!" However, just when God roared and prepared to detonate his last power, and died with Satan and even the whole heaven, Satan''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and then he snapped to shoot out the demon blood stick in his hand. In an instant, he saw that the blood flame on the magic blood stick was suddenly burning, and at the same time, the speed soared, almost like a blink of an eye, breaking through the void, coming directly to God''s face, and stabbing hard at God''s chest! Poop! God didn''t expect that the demon blood stick came so fast, so he was hit directly by the demon blood stick burning with blood color. At the moment, under the burning of the bloody flame, the demonic blood stick seems to have a surprising destructive power. Even with God''s strong body, it becomes vulnerable in front of the demonic blood stick, and is directly penetrated by the demonic blood stick. Not only that, after running through the body of God, the demon''s blood stick suddenly twisted and changed, and even quickly disintegrated into a chain of blood and fire, so the shackles of death fell on God, and further burned. For a time, under the shackles and burning of this bloody fire chain, God lost his ability to act completely, and was trapped in the place where he was born, unable to move! "What did you do?!" I felt that all the power in my body was blocked by a stronger force, and even self explosion became a delusion. At last, there was a hint of fear in God''s eyes and a scream. "Why do you think the three goddesses of fate gave me this demon blood stick?" Looking at God''s fear, Satan could not help laughing: "hahaha, because this demon blood stick is prepared for you!" "To tell you the truth, this blood stick contains not only the power of the original demons, but also the power of the three goddesses of fate. Although the power can only be used once, you are more than enough to seal the last power!" "Lord, you have lost!" Finish saying, Satan finally can''t bear the inner excitement, step by step, step by step, toward God. Look at his expression of fanaticism, excitement and greed, as if he is not going to God, but to a rich meal at the moment! And for him, the same is true! "Now!" But at this time, he pretended to be in a coma, but he couldn''t bear it. He suddenly clenched his teeth, urged the remaining strength, and sprang up to fight for Satan. And in the process of killing, his right hand is also a wave, and then saw that lying in the distance on the Pangu banner is also surging out of a black light, and then rose to the sky, back to his hands! Chapter 3004 "What?" Satan, who was about to enjoy God''s delicious meal, felt the terrible sense of death and fatal crisis from not far behind when he started suddenly in anger, and then his face changed dramatically. However, Satan''s reaction was not slow. He didn''t even turn around to see what happened behind him, so he directly waved his six wings behind him and suddenly closed them to protect himself completely. At the same time, the anger has also waved the Pangu banner in his hand and smashed it on Satan''s back. Boom! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, Satan was also directly hit by the full blow of anger, and the six wings behind him exploded, blood and flesh blurred, which looked terrible. Poof! But at the same time, anger itself also stopped in place, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Although he used the secret method to devour part of the demonic power that escaped from the demonic blood stick, this power was too small after all, and he was deeply hurt. So now even if he fought Satan with all his strength, his own injury has become more serious because he just fought with all his strength. "I didn''t expect you to turn over when you were in such a situation!" However, even worse, at the next moment, the angry Satan suddenly stood up, and then turned around, looked at the blood spitting out, the whole body of blood blurred anger, eyes flashed a deep sense of hate and killing, said in a deep voice: "Silas is Silas, really powerful!" Speaking of this, Satan saw that he was almost disabled, and was covered by a little black crystal. At the same time, there came a series of crippled six wings with sharp pain, and his eyes became colder and colder: "but it''s a pity that you just had a little power, and could not kill me!" "Since you can''t kill me, it''s my turn to kill you now!" "After all, as you are now, I guess you''ve almost used your strength, haven''t you?" At the moment, the power of "the gift of destiny" in Satan''s body has not yet dissipated, so although he was hurt by anger, he still has a strong fighting power. In this case, the aggravating anger is almost impossible for his opponent! "You are wrong!" However, when he heard Satan''s words, he suddenly laughed: "it''s not about the same use, but just right..." "Originally this move was reserved for the Lord. Now that you have helped me defeat him, this move will be given to you!" Speaking of this, anger suddenly closed his eyes, and then clenched the Pangu banner in his hand. He shouted coldly: "heaven Magic... Xie... Body... Big... Law! " Boom! With the angry voice falling, his eyes opened again, but this time, his eyes were still filled with blood. Not only that, but now he''s also on fire. Under the burning of the flame, a strange and strong black fog began to emerge from all directions, and it became more and more thick. Finally, it poured into the angry body continuously, making the blood flame on his body burn more fiercely. "Access control of ancient demons, the great method for the disintegration of demons?" Looking at the anger enveloped by the bloody flame, Satan trembled, then couldn''t help exclaiming: "how could it be? This secret method has long been lost, how did you learn it!" As we all know, there are many magic access control techniques in ancient times, and the most "infamous" one belongs to that day''s magic breaking up and the supreme Devil Dance. Let alone the magic dance. The ability to devour and transform other people''s power almost unlimited is too dangerous and too powerful. It can be said that it is the fundamental secret method passed down by the magic. However, this great method of breaking up the demons is not a kind of cultivation method, but a kind of method specially used for desperately! The use of this method is extremely demanding. It can only be used when it is severely damaged and almost exhausted. The side effects are also extremely terrible. It can almost be said that it will die when it is used. But at the same time, the power of this secret method is also terror to the extreme. Once activated, it can be like a giant magnet or black hole, taking its own evil thoughts as the source, absorbing the endless evil thoughts between heaven and earth to strengthen itself. Simply put, this secret method is to make a person become an incomplete version of the original demons in a short time, so as to have almost endless power! "Surprised?" Maybe it''s because I know that I''m going to die this time, or because I can get rid of all the old grudges. At the moment, there is also a rare smile on my angry face. Looking at Satan, with a little irony, I smile: "it''s very clever to say that it''s as if it''s fate. You''ve never won the fight between us." "And this time, too!" After that, anger sprang up and killed Satan with the billows and flames. "I won''t lose to you!" Looking at his anger, Satan can''t help but think of all the past. The subsequent failure of "humiliation" and the unwillingness in his heart also made him give out a strong drink, jump up, urge all the remaining strength, and kill towards anger. He knew that although the great method of breaking up the demons was very strong, it was not invincible. Otherwise, the battle of the demons would not end with the defeat of the demons. Now he has taken the forbidden medicine given by the three goddesses of fate. His fighting power is not only ten times that of ordinary times. In this state, he naturally dares to die with anger! Boom boom boom! On the one hand, they displayed the great method of the disintegration of the demons, holding the anger of Pangu banner, and on the other hand, they obeyed the "gift of destiny", Satan, whose fighting power soared. At the moment, both of them fought desperately for the sake of new hatred and old resentment. For a while, accompanied by a series of fierce roars, the two men also became a group. The terrible thing about the great method of demonic disintegration is that it can devour the evil thoughts between the heaven and the earth endlessly, strengthen itself, even turn itself into the state of evil thoughts, no life, no death, so even if it is injured again, it can be instantly repaired, and its attack also carries strong evil thoughts, which makes people defenseless. The gift of destiny is to burn herself thoroughly, and let her recovery ability soar ten times. Therefore, she not only has a surge in combat power, but also almost has an immortal body. In this way, it is almost the same fearless, fearless anger and Satan, who are also fighting in a very tragic way. You hit me, I hit you! You cut off my arm, I tear off your leg! You pierce my chest, I tear your belly! In the fierce battle, every minute and second, Satan and anger are destroying each other''s bodies, and at the same time, they are recovering their own injuries. It seems that no one has taken advantage of them. But in fact, with Pangu banner in hand and proficient in the power of killing anger, every wound left on Satan needs Satan to consume a lot of original strength to recover, and with Satan''s injuries again and again, his recovery speed has finally begun to slow down. On the other side, the anger of the demonic disintegration method is burning more and more fiercely, and its strength is becoming more and more powerful! Although Satan also knows that the burning of anger, like himself, is at the cost of life. The fiercer the burning, the faster the anger will die. But up to now, Satan is not sure. If he continues to fight like this, whether it is he who exhausts all his original strength and dies first, or whether his anger cannot be sustained and burned first! So, in this fight to the most critical moment, Satan finally counseled! "There''s no need to work hard with these guys because there''s no firewood to burn!" Watching the Vietnam War getting stronger and stronger, the momentum became more and more terrible. Satan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear that he didn''t even notice. Then he clenched his teeth, took the opportunity to fight with the anger, stepped back, and shot in the direction of God at full speed. In the next second, he directly seized the God who was shackled by the fire chain, and fled to the distance Go. As long as God is in hand, he can gain the power of half step Hunyuan by devouring God. It''s not too late for him to find angry people to settle accounts! Chapter 3005 "Leave people!" Since anger has used the great method of demonic disintegration to fight with Satan, it will not be so easy for Satan to leave, let alone Satan to take away God. So while Satan grabbed God and ran away with all his strength, his anger broke out at his fastest speed and chased Satan. "Don''t waste your time, you can''t catch up with me!" However, when Satan saw anger chasing him, he sneered, then pulled out a scroll full of weird runes and tore it directly. Whoops! With the green scroll torn open by Satan, a surprising hurricane suddenly surged out of the scroll. On the one hand, it swept towards the anger, hindering the progress of the anger, and on the other hand, it formed a strong driving force to push Satan towards the distance at a faster speed. In this situation, anger is almost impossible to catch up with Satan! But there are always exceptions! Poop poop poop! Satan used the scroll of "the call of the wind" which he got from Olympus to speed up and escape his life to keep away from anger. At the moment when he was about to escape from the sky, a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. Feeling that secret sense of crisis, Satan''s face changed, and then immediately turned to look in the direction of God. But before he could make the next reaction, the tentacle monster, which was originally entangled in God and alienated by Chu Xun, had also entangled one tentacle on Satan at a very fast speed. And under the strong and corrosive tentacles, Satan''s hands also immediately spread a tremendous pain, and a stream of black smoke! "Get out of my way!" Satan didn''t expect that Chu Xun, who had been pestering God, would do something to himself at this time. Feeling the sharp pain from his arm, Satan roared, and with a wave of his right hand, a blood light came out to bombard the tentacle monster that Chu Xun had turned into. Boom! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the monster of Chu Xun was directly attacked by Satan, and even many tentacles were smashed by Sheng Sheng. However, Satan ignored one thing! Hiss! Hiss! At the next moment when Satan smashed many tentacles of Chu ten''s hands, a large number of them were almost transparent, but with a trace of strange blue blood, they also sprayed from the place where Chu ten''s tentacles were broken and fell on Satan. The blood in Chu Xun''s body is more corrosive than his tentacles, and it also contains the strong toxicity derived from T virus and the element phagocytic ability derived from pentagona. Because of this, at the moment, under the pouring of a lot of blood, Satan''s arm began to emit smoke and was severely corroded. But at the same time, Chu Xun, who was wounded by Satan, was healed by Pangu''s blood, and shot out more tentacles, twining towards Satan at a faster speed. Satan didn''t expect that Chu Xun would be so hard to entangle. For a while, he was also entangled by Chu Xun''s tentacles, corroded by Chu Xun''s blood and tentacles, and suffered severe pain. What''s more, because Chu Xun has the pentagonal and Scarab genes, the powerful wind power released by the scroll of "the call of the wind" is also rapidly weakened with the splashing of Chu Xun''s blood and the constant waving and winding of his tentacles, which makes Satan''s speed slow down gradually. On the other hand, due to the weakening of the wind system, the speed of anger has gradually recovered, and we are about to catch up! "Ah ah ah, you monster, get out of here!" Looking closer and closer, he was burning black flames, which gave out the anger of terror. Satan could not help screaming, and tried his best to speed up his escape to the distance. Just under the entanglement of Chu ten, no matter how Satan accelerates, he has been difficult to escape the angry pursuit. Soon, the anger had chased behind Satan and attacked him. However, Satan can only bite his teeth and fight with all his strength. For a while, anger and Satan, the two fought again. But this time, because the anger is burning more and more fiercely, and the strength is stronger and stronger, but Satan is restrained by Chu ten, so in this ebb and flow, Satan is also gradually at a disadvantage, and the situation is getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in the end, he will not only be unable to take God away, but even himself will stay here. "Satan, die for me!" At the same time, anger also felt that he was running out of time, so the offensive became more crazy. At the end of the attack, even under the pressure of Satan, he was about to kill him completely. Boom! However, at the moment when anger completely dominates and is about to kill Satan, all kinds of streamers suddenly fall from the sky, and finally turn into a big hand and go towards Satan and anger. "Your Highness goddess, help me!" Looking at the big hand coming down from the sky, Satan seemed to notice something, then showed a color of ecstasy and cheered. At the same time, the angry face suddenly changed. He felt a kind of powerful power he had felt from Hera before from this shining hand - it was the power of fate! At this moment, Hera is impossible to appear here. With Satan''s cheers, he can almost be sure that the man who did this was the Supreme Master of Olympus, the spokesperson of heaven and destiny - the three goddesses of destiny! However, the fate of the three goddesses has been fighting with the three Qing Daozu. How can they suddenly fight at this time? But it''s not the time to think about it now, because with the streamer of his hand coming down from the sky, a surprising pressure is also enveloped in his anger, even making him unable to move. He can only watch the big hand come to him. Buzz! But just when the anger was suppressed by the terror power of the Liuguang big hand, I could only watch the moment when I was captured. A black-and-white light suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then it became a shadow of a Taiji diagram, suspended on the top of the angry head, blocking the Liuguang big hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, four ancient swords emitting terror killing aircraft also went along with it. They put out a position and went towards the Liuguang big hand. Taiji diagram, four swords for killing immortals! Sanqing Daozu is here! Seeing this scene, there was a flash of brilliance in the angry eyes. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the Liuguang big hand was also penetrated by the four swords, and was bombarded into a dark light. But even so, the Liuguang big hand did not dissipate, but accelerated the speed, severely attacked the Taiji diagram, and shot out a five color streamer from it, toward the shadow of Satan. Obviously, the fate of the three goddesses is to find that anger and Satan can not be taken away together, they have changed their attention, ready to take Satan away first! "Don''t think about it!" But how can anger make the fates succeed easily? Just as the three goddesses of fate shot out a stream of streamers from Liuguang''s big hand, and were ready to take away Satan, the anger also suddenly accelerated. Before the streamer was enveloped in Satan, they rushed directly to Satan''s front, and then with a wave of the left hand, they seized the upper Emperor in Satan''s hand, and with a wave of Pangu banner in their right hand, they chopped off at Satan''s hand. Even if Satan can''t stay, he must stay with God! Boom! However, before the anger can be cut off and Satan holds the hand of God, the five colored streamers have already covered Satan, and quickly spread in the direction of anger. At the same time, the taijitu also radiates black and white brilliance, enveloping itself in anger and spreading towards Satan. Finally, the five colored streamers and black-and-white brilliance also converged on the God in Satan''s and angry hands, and finally, they collided violently and exploded! At the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a series of violent roars, the taijitu and liuguangdashou also retreat with Satan and anger respectively. But at the same time, the God in their hands has been torn under the collision and impact of that violent force, which is generally left in the hands of Satan, but half of it is left in the hands of anger! Chapter 3006 In a flash, the two strongest superpowers in the world made another hand in the heaven world and reached a tie again. Sanqing Daozu saved his anger, while destiny three goddesses saved Satan. As for God, they split him in two, one in half. "Hoo..." And see this scene, angry face although some ugly, but the heart is a little relieved. Because God''s half body, which was entangled by the monster of Chu Xun, just fell into his hands. This is also a blessing in misfortune! "Sanqing, I didn''t expect you could do it. Hum, aren''t you afraid of the aggravation of the injury?" At the same time, there was a cold voice outside the dome. That''s the voice of the fates. "Ha ha, thanks for your concern. We are in a good condition, at least not worse than you." "Since the three of you are going to fight, the three of us can only accompany you!" As the voice of the three goddesses of fate falls, the voice of the Daozu of Sanqing also rises from the void. "It''s true that he''s a cunning old man!" "But it doesn''t matter. You won''t be satisfied for long!" Although the three goddesses of fate saved Satan and even took half of God''s body, their situation did not seem to be very good. So at the next moment, with the cold hum of the three goddesses of fate, the five colored light hands that enveloped Satan suddenly closed, and then suddenly collapsed, with Satan and the half of God together dissipated in the void, and there was no trace. "And you let him run like this?" Seeing Satan being taken away by the three goddesses of fate, he was shocked at first, then shouted at the sky: "do you know what this means? When Satan devours that part of God''s power, you will be in great trouble. " "If we go and force Satan to stay, then you will be dead, angry!" Hearing the words of anger, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then saw that the four swords of Zhuxian, which were suspended in the void, suddenly closed up, and a bright light came out, which turned into the shape of the God, fell in front of the anger, and looked at the anger with a solemn look, and Chu Xun, who was still entangled in the half of God and was still attacking, fell into a deep voice Said: "angry, you have a big problem this time!" Hiss! Hiss! At the moment when Tongtian''s voice fell, the flaming flame on the angry body suddenly faded, and even the angry body began to blur, as if it were a virtual shadow, which could dissipate at any time. "Sure!" But at this time, the cold drink of the first emperor suddenly sounded, and then I saw that the Tai Chi diagram suspended on the top of the angry head suddenly turned quickly, and finally enveloped the anger, and quickly contracted, turning into a set of black and white robes on the angry body. As the black-and-white robe of the Tai Chi diagram envelops the anger, the body that was originally dissipating gradually stabilizes and stops dissipating, but its own breath has become extremely weak. As for chuxun, he is still entangled in the wreckage of God, attacking angrily, obviously losing his mind completely. Only under the protection of Taiji diagram, Chu Xun''s attack could not hurt his anger at all. In addition, Taiji map has blocked Pangu''s blood and Qi nearby, and Chu''s power has not been strengthened, so there will be no accidents for the time being. "Thank you." The anger had already held the heart of death, but I didn''t expect that with the help of Taiji diagram, his last source could be protected and not completely burned. Although his cultivation has almost disappeared now, not even the suppression of Taiji diagram, he will disappear completely in the next moment, and even his soul will not be saved, but now he is a little relieved. Because he knew that since Sanqing Daozu used the power of Taiji diagram to hang his last breath, then he should have no life worries. Sanqing Daozu will surely find a way to save him, otherwise they won''t have to work hard to save his breath. "You are the heroes of heaven. We should do this." Hearing the angry words, the God nodded, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes. He said: "although you are in a bad situation now, you need the strength of Taiji diagram to hold the last breath, but in fact, it is not difficult to keep your life. Even if you operate well, you can make great progress." After that, the God gave a little pause, and then continued: "according to some information we got, and some things we calculated by divination, you should have the original connection with the Lord, so you only need to unite the strength of your other brothers, and then let them help you to refine half of the Lord''s wreckage, is it difficult You can make up the whole source, keep this life, and even make great progress. " "Yes." Although I don''t know where the leader of Tongtian sect got the information, I don''t think it''s strange that he was angry. After all, Daozu of Sanqing was born into a super powerful man during the period of Hongmeng. What things have they never experienced in the world? What''s more, at the beginning, God was forced to split the origin by the three goddesses of fate and the three qingdaozu, so it''s not surprising that God''s small means were known by the three qingdaozu. But now, for anger, what he cares about most is not how to restore strength and save his life, but another thing! So the next moment, anger is also a deep breath, looking at that has been completely alienated, people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, chuxun asked in a deep voice: "what about him?" "His situation is more troublesome than yours..." When it comes to chuxun, the face of Tongtian cult leader also shows a dignified color: "the essence of chuxun''s cultivation lies in the inheritance of the witches. It''s no exaggeration to say that his physique has been stronger than those great witches in ancient times, so the general means can''t kill him at all. Even if he is hit by the half step Hunyuan of yahwa, he won''t die so easily." "But the problem is, he is not a real witch family after all..." Speaking of this, the God of Tongtian shook his head and said: "when Pangu opened the sky, the soul was divided into two parts, the good thoughts became three of us, and the evil thoughts became the original demons." "But his blood essence turned into a twelve ancestor witch. In other words, the sorcerers are born without soul. " "Because of this, as long as the blood essence of the witch clan is not destroyed, they can even be reborn with blood dripping, which is very difficult to kill." "But Chu Xun is not a witch. Although he has the body of a witch, he has the soul of a human being. And even if his soul is strong enough, it will be gradually destroyed under the strong attack of the Lord. " Speaking of this, the master of Tongtian paused a little, and then continued: "it''s just strange that there seems to be some power in his body to protect him, so although his soul is destroyed, it''s not completely destroyed, but it''s integrated into his blood essence, so that the blood power in his body is fully activated, even perfectly matched with his twelve gods The power of Sha Da formation makes him become such a person who has some Pangu constitution but no soul dominates Monster! " "You mean that his body now is the body of Pangu?" When he heard the words of Tongtian, he was shocked with anger. "No, it''s just a little bit of a trait..." The God shook his head, then frowned, and said, "but now the question is how to reunite the spirits who have completely integrated with his blood and let him regain his sanity. Otherwise, he can only live as he is now, without reason, like a walking corpse! " "What are you going to do?" When hearing the words of Tongtian, his anger became more anxious and he asked. "Well, we need to think about it..." When he heard the angry words, there was a trace of hesitation in the eyes of the God Tongtian. Then he shook his head and said: "first, you go back to the heaven with us to recuperate yourself. As for the matter of Chu ten, we will explain it to you." "Good!" Hearing the words of the God, he nodded angrily, then looked back at the devastated and lifeless paradise, bit his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, the God nodded and waved his right hand. Then, a bright light enveloped the anger, and then disappeared with the God with anger. Chapter 3007 Under the protection of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, angry people finally returned to the heaven without any danger. In this war, although they eliminated heaven, even God and Olympus, this victory can only be regarded as a tragic victory. In order to win the war, the old demons of Heishan and Fengdu emperor were deeply hurt. The powerful men in the Yin world they brought, even the powerful underground emperors and elite armies with the power of cutting three corpses, were all annihilated in the war. In addition, Yang Ling and Tianqiao were also killed in the battle, and Chu Xun became a monster with no one, no ghost, no sense. And anger is almost burn out their own origin, need the help of Taiji chart to hang their last breath. It can be said that this is the worst "win" of Chu ten and others in history! Just no matter how much sacrifice and cost, life will continue! After returning to Tianting, Xiongzi and others immediately entered several secret places of Tianting under the arrangement of the Jade Emperor for healing, while the seven sins led by anger and others gathered together to help anger refine God and recover the angry wounds. "For your ambition, how many people have you killed, and even yourself in the end..." Looking at the God''s wreckage lying on the ground with no God in his eyes, a complex color appeared in his angry eyes. Finally, he clenched his teeth and could not help but utter a curse. To be honest, for God, anger is complex. Because if there is no God, there will be no them. Even their little power was taught by God. For a long time, God was half a teacher and half a father to them. Even if God said a word, they would give up their heads and blood for God, even at the cost of their lives. Unfortunately, they believe in God, but God doesn''t trust them. After giving half of the power to angry people, in order to ensure that in case, God also uses that dirty means to turn angry people into his "tool", and even uses this means to all angels, so as to force angry people to break with God. Because of this, the angry people hate God and are disappointed in him. But at the same time, in their deepest hearts, there is no love for God. "If he had not been so ambitious, it would have been over." At the same time, hearing the angry words, the face of guhuang also rarely appeared a serious color, and a long sigh. They already know that God is also the owner of the system, but he finally betrayed the system, divided the system, and hoped to be able to gain profits and take charge of the heaven. Otherwise, if he is willing to join hands with heaven to deal with Olympus, then with the strength of God and heaven at its peak, coupled with a heaven, they are almost certain to win Olympus, so why do they have to work so hard? However, God''s ambition is great, but he has no such fate, so he finally got the best of it, but he missed himself and others. "Well, anyway, he is our ''master''. Let''s make up for his mistakes." After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath of anger and sat cross legged in front of the wreckage of God, turning his head to the others and saying, "let''s start!" "Good!" Hearing the angry words, guhuang and other people looked at each other, then nodded, and together with the anger, they formed a circle to surround the remains of God. Whoa! At the next moment, anger and other people together open the six wings behind them, and make the six wings against each other, so as to blend each other''s strength through the links of the six wings. Boom! A moment later, a roar suddenly sounded, and then a bright light began to shine from the six wings behind the angry people, and then quickly turned into a mask, covering the angry people and the remains of God! ¡­¡­ "You rubbish!" At the same time, in the temple of Olympus, the three goddesses of fate, Satan was also heavily thrown to the ground. At this moment, Satan''s appearance is extremely miserable, and the counter attack of "the gift of destiny" has taken effect, which makes the vitality of Satan''s body quickly disappear, and the injury continues to increase. In addition to the injury he suffered before, he is now extremely weak, and even may die at any time, and he is still suffering from severe and extreme pain. But even though he was so weak and so painful, Satan still clenched his teeth and begged for mercy: "please help me, your highness goddess, please help me..." "Do you know how much we have put into you? But you finally achieved this virtue. If we didn''t help you, you would be a dead man now! " "Do you know how much we paid to save you?" "What a waste!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, the three goddesses of fate are obviously very dissatisfied with Satan, so when they hear Satan''s words, they can''t help shouting. Their original plan was to let Satan gain profits, kill Chu ten and anger at one stroke, and devour the power of God, become a powerful man of Hunyuan, and help them to completely lay a victory. But I didn''t expect that the waste would make a good game of chess under the condition of taking advantage of it. It was really disappointing and angry for them. "Please forgive me, your highness, and give me a chance to atone for my sins!" Satan knew that since the three goddesses of fate brought him back, they would not let him die easily. So at the moment, he didn''t have much fear in his heart, just to show the three goddesses of fate. Because of this, the next moment, he also turned around and said in a deep voice: "I can feel that they are refining half the strength of the Lord. Once they have finished refining, they will certainly become more difficult. " "So I begged the three goddesses to give me a chance to refine the half of the Lord''s body, and then I promised to help the three goddesses to kill them!" "After all, because of his personality, Ezra will not swallow the power of the LORD alone, that is to say, the power of the Lord will be distributed equally to every one of them. But as long as I refine the power of the Lord, I will surely defeat those who possess half the power of the Lord! " "I promise!" Here, Satan paused a little, and then continued: "then, as long as I kill them and devour their power, I can become more powerful. In this way, I can help the three halls to deal with the three old men of Sanqing! " Satan knows that his greatest use value for Olympus now is that he has the potential to become a powerful hybrid. Because judging from the previous encounters between the three goddesses of destiny and the Daozu of Sanqing, their strength with the Daozu of Sanqing is also among the Bozhong. If they work hard, even if they can win the Daozu of Sanqing, they are afraid that they will be killed by the Daozu of Sanqing. In this case, they are in urgent need of a cannon fodder that can help them consume Daozu of Sanqing! And he, Satan, is the cannon fodder! "Well, we''ll give you another chance!" As Satan thought, after hearing Satan''s words, the three goddesses of fate finally chose to let Satan go this time. In an instant, a five colored streamer came down from the sky, covering Satan, helping him to suppress the injury in his body, and at the same time, relieving the antiphagy brought by the forbidden drug. The next moment, the cold voice of the three goddesses of fate also sounded: "follow us, we will help you refine the power of the Lord. But remember, this is our last chance for you! " "If you can''t defeat the angry ones after refining the power of the Lord, then you should know what kind of result you will face!" "Yes, yes!" At the words of the three goddesses of fate, Satan nodded and sweated. But at the same time, there was a glint of cunning in his eyes. At the last moment, the winner is still unknown! Chapter 3008 At this moment, in the palace of yuxu, where the first emperor belonged, the end of the refining of God''s remains has come. Through the refining on the 49th day of July, half of God''s remains have been completely digested by the angry people. With the integration of God''s power, anger not only reshapes the origin, recovers the injury, but also further strengthens its power. And the other people of the seven sins are the same. The power of God is too good for them. With the nourishment of this powerful power, they become more powerful. But unfortunately, before they devoured God, God had consumed a lot of power in the fierce battle, and then God was divided into two parts. In addition, in order to cure anger, they consumed a lot of power in the half of the wreckage, so now under the equal power, although they have become much stronger, they are still far away from the peak of previous life There is a long way to go. It needs further warming and strengthening to recover to the peak. "Unfortunately, it''s only half the power..." Thinking of this, desire sighed and said with a dignified look: "the other half of the Lord''s power is in Satan''s hands, which means that once Satan integrates the other half of the Lord''s power, it will become more difficult for him." "In the same way, he will certainly want to seize our power at all costs and become a real mixed power." At this point, the desire slightly paused, and then continued: "more importantly, Olympus will definitely support Satan, so we should be more careful about that guy in the future!" They are very clear about how powerful half of God''s remains are, and because of this, they also know in their hearts how terrible this cunning guy will become once Satan takes that half of his power alone. "Let him come then..." At the words of desire, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes: "as long as he dares to come, I will never give him a chance to leave again next time!" For Satan, who betrays himself and others again and again and wants to take their lives, anger has exhausted the last trace of patience and love. So next time, as long as Satan dare to appear in front of him, he will kill Satan at all costs! But when I thought about it, I shook my head again. Then I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "well, that''s the future. Now the most important thing is what happened to Chu ten!" Since returning to Tianting, Chu ten was taken away by Sanqing Daozu, so they don''t know what happened to Chu ten now. "Go and ask the first emperor." Like anger, others are worried about Chu''s safety. So when they heard the angry words, they all nodded, ready to leave the retreat, and then went to see Yuanshi Tianzun to inquire about Chu''s situation. "I have come!" However, when the angry people were ready to leave the retreat and go to the yuanshitian group to inquire about Chu Xun''s situation, yuanshitian Zun''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them in a blue light. "I have seen God!" Seeing the appearance of the first emperor, the desire to stand beside his anger immediately asked: "dare to ask the emperor, how is chuxun now?" "It''s still like that." Hearing the words of desire, Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head gently, then took a deep breath and said: "although I have blocked the space around him and prevented him from devouring Pangu''s blood gas further, so as not to make the situation worse, we can only do this." Speaking of this, the first emperor paused a little, and then said with a dignified look, "it''s hard for Chu ten to regain his mind just by our strength." "Is there really no way?" Knowing that even the Daozu of Sanqing couldn''t make chuxun regain his sense, the hearts of the angry people sank. "I''m just saying that it''s hard to do that with our strength alone, but that doesn''t mean we have no way." Hearing the angry words, Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head and said: "according to our calculation, there should be another way to help chuxun." Speaking of this, the first emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light: "but, this matter, still need your help!" "Well, what do you want to do?" Almost without any hesitation, the anger directly agreed to the request of the first emperor. "As I said, chuxun''s body has some of Pangu''s characteristics, but the soul has been Satan, and then integrated into his blood and body, which is difficult to gather." Seeing that he agreed angrily, the first emperor nodded his head, and then said solemnly: "so, if we want to make those soul fragments that have completely integrated into the blood of Chu ten day come together and build a complete soul, the only way is to make Chu ten day a real Pangu!" "Turning chuxun into Pangu?" Hearing the words of the first emperor, he was shocked at first and then asked: "are you sure you are not joking? How can this be done? If you can do that, you''ve already done it! " In the view of anger, this method that Yuanshi Tianzun said is just a whimsical one. It''s totally impossible. "That''s why we need your help!" However, when hearing the words of anger, the first emperor shook his head, then waved his right hand, and a light and shadow came out, which was transformed into a human body structure map projected by energy. Then, pointing to the structure of the human body, Yuanshi Tianzun said in a deep voice, "if you want to build a person, then the most important thing is two points: body and soul." "After the previous change, Chu Xun became an irrational monster, but we have to admit that his body has some of the characteristics of Pangu. Otherwise, he could not have swallowed the ubiquitous Pangu blood gas. " "That is to say, we have satisfied the basic elements of the body." At this point, the first emperor paused a little, and then continued, "as for the soul, have you forgotten where I came from?" "Here..." Hearing the words of the first emperor, there was a flash of inspiration in his angry mind, and he reacted. Then there was an excited look on his face and said, "I know!" It should be known that the three Qing Daozu, headed by Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, was transformed by Pangu''s good thoughts, which can be said to be Pangu''s soul. That is to say, as long as Sanqing Daozu is willing to help, the soul problem can be solved. Thinking of this, anger could not help clenching his fist and saying: "in this way, the physical and spiritual problems have been solved, so why not act?"? And what''s that help you said before? " "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Looking at the angry and excited look, Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and said: "human soul is transformed by good thoughts and evil thoughts respectively. We are just the part representing the good thoughts of Pangu soul, so if we want to create a Pangu soul artificially, then besides the good thoughts we represent, we need to belong to the evil thoughts." "You mean, the power of the original demons?" Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, he understood the anger, then frowned and said, "but the problem is, the spirits of Yuanshi Tianmo have been broken up by us. Now where can I find him for help?" "What''s more, he won''t help us even if he still has a remnant of soul?" At the beginning of the first battle of the magic pool, the spirits of the original demons had been destroyed by them, even Pangu banner fell on his hand, so in the view of anger, they would not want to find the spirits of the original demons in a short time. "It doesn''t matter. You have inherited the supreme dance of the original demons and the method of their disintegration. You are also a member of his family, so as long as you are willing to help, the problem shouldn''t be very big." Looking at the angry and worried look, the first emperor smiled and said: "what''s more, we have the last insurance in our hands!" Chapter 3009 "Last insurance?" Hearing the words of the first emperor, he was shocked at once. Then he couldn''t help asking, "what is that?" "At that time, when Pangu opened up and fell, he became a person of all things. Besides the twelve witches represented by blood essence, we represented by good thoughts, and the first demons represented by evil thoughts, there are two most important things." At this point, the first emperor took a deep breath, and then said, "that''s the three Lingbao, and the demon clan!" "Congenital three Lingbao and demon clan?" Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, he suddenly reacted angrily and said: "I know that now the three inborn Lingbao are all on our side, which can help us complete this action indeed." Since the beginning of Hongmeng heaven and earth, and through the post-war of Taoism and lich, the three innate treasures are "three go" and "two go". In addition to the Taiji map, which has been in the hands of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, Pangu banner and chaos clock have been missing for many years. But now, under the meeting of karma, Pangu banner and chaos clock appear in the hands of anger and Chu ten. In this way, the three original Lingbao can come together again. "Yes, with the help of these three Lingbao, our plan will be more certain." Hearing the angry words, the first emperor nodded and said: "in addition, we have negotiated with the little demon emperor of the demon family, your former partner, the bird emperor. And the king of birds has promised to help us save Chu ten with other Jinwu and Jiuzi. " "So now the soul, body, Lingbao and other elements are all complete. The next thing to do is to integrate these forces into chuxun''s body, so that he can enter Pangu state in a short time, so as to self clarify the residual soul in the body, and finally recover as before." Sanqing Daozu clearly broke his heart about how to help Chu Xun recover. This is not only because Chu Xun has made great contributions to the heaven, but also because the identity of Chu Xun''s variables is too important. As long as they want to defeat Olympus, they must find a way to make chuxun recover as before, or the consequences will be unimaginable. "Well, when shall we act?" When hearing the words of the first emperor, the spirit of anger rose, and then he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Almost!" At the beginning, Tianzun nodded and said, "now we have put Chu ten in the eight trigrams stove, one is to prevent the integration of Pangu''s blood, the other is to further refine Chu ten''s body, stimulate his potential, and let his body enter a best state." Speaking of this, in the eyes of the first emperor, there was also a flash of Brilliance: "according to the Supreme Master''s calculation, after three days, Chu ten''s body will be in the best condition, that''s when we start!" "What if this operation failed?" Suddenly, anger thought of something, and then couldn''t help but ask. Everything has the possibility of accident and failure, let alone such a difficult thing. "If it fails, Chu Xun will destroy the spirit and soul and completely disappear." Hearing the words of anger, the first emperor was silent for a while, and then said, "the chaotic clock in his body will return to its peak state by devouring the power in his corpse." "Yes?" Hearing the words of the first emperor, his eyes were angry. The words of Yuanshi Tianzun made him feel a little uneasy and suspicious. If this time Yuanshi Tianzun deliberately failed to act, wouldn''t it be equal to using Chu Xun''s life to exchange a chaotic clock of peak state? And a peak state of chaos clock, for Sanqing Daozu, may be more significant than the life of Chu ten! Is that what they plan to do? "I know what you''re thinking, but if we really want to do that, we won''t tell you about it." Seeing the angry frown, the first emperor also thought of the idea in his angry heart, then shook his head and said: "what''s more, the artifact has spirit. The relationship between chaos clock and Chu ten is very good. If we deliberately kill Chu ten in exchange for the powerful power of chaos clock, I think even if chaos clock returns to its peak state, it will not cooperate with us." "In the same way, you will certainly turn against us." "This also means that if we do this, not only will we not get any significant benefits, but we will also gain more than you and the chaos clock, the enemies." At this point, the first emperor paused a little, then smiled and said, "so, you should believe us!" "Good!" After a moment of silence, anger finally took a long sigh of relief and said, "I believe in you, and I hope you will not fail our trust. Otherwise, even if you join Olympus and drag the world to perish together, we will pay the price you deserve!" Even in the face of such super powers as Yuanshi Tianzun, there is no fear in the angry eyes at the moment, but only the burning war. "In that case, it''s settled." Seeing that there was no objection to the anger, Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and said: "there are still three days left. You are ready to prepare. I also want to prepare some other small means. I hope it will be useful at that time." "Well, start in three days!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, he nodded angrily, and then a trace of perseverance appeared in his eyes. Chu ten''s life and death, this matter he can not be careless. ¡­¡­ Click, click, click! However, when the anger and the first emperor reached a consensus, they decided to give full play to Chu ten in three days, cooperate with all parties, and let Chu ten enter a short "Pangu moment", so as to reshape Chu ten''s soul. At the same time, a dramatic change began to take place in the hell demon pool. The first World War in heaven was extremely tragic, which not only destroyed the whole heaven, but also greatly damaged the vitality of the whole Yin world. Among them, the area belonging to the realm of the God of death has almost been completely turned into a dead area, and Fengdu emperor is also deeply damaged and has not been able to recover, while the area originally belonging to the local government is also a mess, full of foreigners, but this magic pool is still the same, completely frozen up, without any impact. However, at the bottom of the frozen devil pool, the ice coffin sealed with water demons has started to crack and crack gradually, and the water demons in it have twitched slightly, as if they could break the seal at any time. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise......" "It seems that it''s fate that we can catch up with the last battle!" At the same time, in the water demon''s knowledge of the sea, the voice of the original demon with a trace of surprise also sounded. In that day''s war, Satan broke out the power of the blood wand of the demons. Part of the power was absorbed by anger, while the other half of the power was mysteriously lost. In fact, that part of the lost power was integrated into the demon pool through the channel with the Yin world at that time, and was swallowed by the water demon in the sealing state, or more specifically, the primordial demon in the water demon body, which further improved the power of the water demon and accelerated the process of breaking the seal. If it goes on like this, they will break the seal in a few days! "I remember you promised me that once we leave here, the first thing we should do is to find Chu Xun first!" Hearing the words of the first demon, the water demon''s consciousness also sounded her some cool voice: "before the great shock of Yin, I felt Chu Xun''s breath from some of the permeated breath, and he must have participated in the war, so anyway, I must find him and confirm his safety." "Don''t worry, I still said that, as long as you can do what you promised, then I will do what I promised." Hearing the water demon''s words, the first demon smiled lightly and said: "what''s more, although I don''t like that boy, and he has repeatedly broken my big event, but I have to say that he is the key to our victory over the heaven, so I won''t fight against him before we defeat the heaven." "But after conquering the heaven, hey, hey, how can I do it again? It''s up to you!" At this point, there was a chill in the laughter of the first demons. "Hum!" When hearing the words of the first demons, the water demons also gave a cold snort, and then stopped talking about it, but further strengthened their strength, trying to break the seal as soon as possible and find Chu ten. His intuition told him that Chu ten must have a lot of trouble now, so he must go out to help Chu ten as soon as possible. Chapter 3010 Three days later, in biyou palace, the seven sins led by anger and other people, as well as bear children and other people, as well as the nine sons of Jin Wu led by the emperor of birds, also gathered together to prepare to work together to help Chu Xun recover his sanity. Although they haven''t seen each other for many days, at this moment, they are not in the mood of greeting, but Qi Qi keeps silent and waits for the arrival of the Daozu of Sanqing. Their hearts are worried about the safety of Chu ten, because they know that if this action fails, then Chu ten will lose the last hope, and they will lose this brother and comrade in arms forever. Hum! Soon after the gathering, a buzz of energy was heard, and then the Sanqing Daozu appeared in the hall. "I have seen three Daozu!" Seeing Sanqing''s appearance, all the people in the room were also refreshed. The bear child couldn''t help but ask: "I dare to ask three Taoists, where is my brother now? How are things? " "Chu is here!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Lao Jun nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, a bronze radiance suddenly shot out of his cuff, and then turned into a huge tripod tripod, suspended in the air. This tripod has a simple and simple shape. It is full of various complicated and mysterious runes. At the same time, there is a kind of flame burning under the tripod, which seems to be changing colors. It emits an amazing high temperature. Even the cultivation of angry people can''t help but take a step back together. This is the way to adapt. "Roar!" At this time, a crazy roar suddenly sounded from the tripod. With the roar, the bronze made Danding became transparent gradually, showing the scene of Danding. At this moment, in that tripod, a monster was covered with a layer of black armor and covered with tentacles. It looked extremely twisted and weird and was struggling and roaring. Around him, there was a blazing fire burning and refining him. But although the flame is blazing, the monster seems to be extremely resistant to high temperature. No matter how the flame burns, no matter how the monster screams and struggles, he still hasn''t burned the flame, but his body size is slightly reduced. "Brother!" Seeing the monster struggling wildly in the red furnace, the bear child''s face changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Don''t worry, he''s OK." Hearing the words of the bear child, the Supreme Lord shook his head and said: "I''m using samadhi fire to refine him now. If ordinary people are in this furnace, they must have been refined already. But Chu Xun has the physique comparable to the great witch, even the ancestor witch, and also has certain Pangu characteristics. So the samadhi fire will not cause danger to him, but will bring Mo to him Big benefits. " "Just like that monkey did." Speaking of this, taishanglaojun paused a little, and then continued: "now he has gone through the refining of 77-49 days, the whole body has reached the perfect state, and the soul power in his blood has also been strengthened and refined by us with samadhi real fire, and we have tried our best to force together, so we can carry out the next steps now " "Is it finally about to start?" When hearing the words of taishanglaojun, the spirits of the angry people are all in one. "First of all, open the star formation on Sunday. Although Chu Xun lost his mind, he is the eye of the formation after all. Once you open the formation, your strength can also be used by him, so as to improve the success rate of this operation." Seeing that all the people were ready, the first emperor nodded his head, and then said to the angry man. "Good!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, he nodded angrily, then took a deep breath and shouted: "the star formation on Sunday - open!" Anger belongs to the "Taiyin star" in the big circle of stars on Sunday, and its control ability and control authority for the big circle are second only to Chu Xun. Because of this, at the moment, under the urge of anger, a path of starlight also suddenly surged out of them, and then linked into an array, turning into an endless starry sky. "Then remove the seal, let him absorb Pangu''s blood and strengthen himself!" Seeing the successful arrangement of the array, the first emperor nodded, then turned his head and said to the Lord. "On!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, Lao Jun nodded and grasped the key with his left hand. Then the tripod tripod stove''s tripod lid rose to the sky. At the same time, the seal that originally isolated the connection between Chu ten and Pangu''s blood gas was immediately removed, which made a strong blood gas appear in the sky around the star, and poured in along the opening of the tripod. "Roar!" With the influx of Pangu''s blood gas, Chu Xun, who had been suffering from the samadhi fire, suddenly gave out a roar of excitement. At the same time, the momentum soared, and the whole man tried to rise to the sky and rush out of the cauldron. "Town!" However, the Sanqing Daozu would not let Chu ten day out of the cauldron easily. So the next moment, with a cold drink from the emperor, Chu ten day who was about to rush out of the cauldron seemed to be suppressed by some powerful force. He was beaten back into the cauldron and accepted the further refining of Samadhi fire! "Now that he''s perfect and full of blood, it''s time to inject his soul into the body!" After returning Chu ten day to the depths of the tripod, the first emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he said in a deep voice, "I''ll come first -- divide the soul into the body!" Hum! With the first emperor''s fierce drink, a bright blue light suddenly surged out of the body of the first emperor, and then condensed into the virtual shadow of the first emperor, sprang up and put into the cauldron furnace. Boom! Along with the spirit dividing virtual shadow condensed by the God in the beginning of the reign, the Ding stove seemed to be fueled by the fire, which made the fire suddenly soar, while the virtual shadow continued to move forward and ran into the body of Chu ten. Roar! Roar! Roar! The fiery burning brought by the fire and the oppression brought by the first divine separation of soul into the body made the monster of Chu Xun emit a more crazy and painful scream. "It''s my turn!" When Yuanshi Tianzun''s soul was integrated into chuxun''s body, Tongtian master nodded his head, then pinched the formula with his left hand, and a virtual shadow appeared on his body, which was directly put into the cauldron where chuxun was, as that Yuanshi Tianzun had done before, and went into chuxun''s body. "Ah ah ah!" With the continuous integration of the first emperor and the God of Tongtian, the samadhi fire in the cauldron furnace also surged again. At the same time, the monsters of Chu ten''s turn began to hold their heads and squat on the ground, making a series of shrill screams. But at this moment, his scream is no longer the roar of the beast. "Useful?" Hearing Chu Xun''s scream that seemed to have restored human nature, anger and other people''s hearts were all in one. "It''s still early!" However, when he saw the surprise of anger and others, Lao Jun shook his head, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "our three souls are too strong. If we rush in together, we''re afraid that we''ll burst chuxun, so it''s your turn to act next." "Only with the restriction and stability of your strength can Chu ten survive the disaster." Finish saying, too old gentleman suddenly moved the vision to angry body, and then said: "cent soul enters Chu ten day body, fast!" "I see!" Hearing the words of taishanglaojun, he nodded angrily, then narrowed his eyes slightly and shouted in a cold voice: "kill the sword and split the soul!" Stab! With a fierce drink of anger, a black light also shone from him, and a strange tearing sound also sounded from his body. Then, the black light condenses into his virtual shadow and plunges into the Danlu. Hiss! Hiss! However, the angry soul is not as good as the original Tianzun and others. It is difficult to bear the burning samadhi fire in the cauldron furnace. So after entering the cauldron furnace, the soul began to evaporate rapidly, and a Black Mist appeared, which seemed to be unable to support it for a long time. "Help!" But at this time, desire is suddenly snapped: "soul connection!" Buzz! With the desire to drink out loud, a bright light will come out from their bodies, then turn into a virtual shadow, and continuously put into the split soul divided by anger, which makes the split soul suddenly bright and become extremely solid, and head into the body of Chu ten. For a time, the power of good and evil in Chu''s body was almost complete! Chapter 3011 "Ah, ah, ah, pain Pain... " With the integration of anger, the spirit of evil thoughts, which condenses the power of seven sins, the true fire of samadhi in the cauldron furnace also soared again, and Chu Xun also made a more miserable scream. Just hear Chu ten day''s scream, angry wait for a person but spirit is a vibration. Because it''s a sign that chuxun is getting better! "The soul will be together, quickly replenish the soul!" At this time, the emperor shouted at the emperor. "Golden and black soul sharing method!" At the words of the emperor, the emperor also took a deep breath, and then, together with the nine sons of Jin Wu behind him, they shot out a blazing fire, which finally seemed to gather a small sun and put it into the cauldron furnace. Boom! In an instant, with the "little sun" being put into the cauldron furnace, the fire in the cauldron furnace also soared several times. At the same time, the little sun also ran into Chu ten''s body, making Chu ten''s whole body quiver like a sudden, and then constantly twitch. At that time, when Pangu opened the sky, the soul divided good and evil into the three Qing Daozu and the first demons, and the blood essence into the twelve ancestor witches, while his "soul" turned into the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Because of this, at the moment, with anger, the spirit of the first emperor, the God of heaven, and the descendants of Jinwu, led by the emperor of birds, is integrated. Chu Xun, a semi-finished "Pangu body", is also the soul of Qi. Only by integrating the power of the supreme Lord, can he complete his soul, and then help him to reunite his soul and restore his self-consciousness. "Next, the last step!" So at the next moment, Lao Jun, who has been presiding over the overall situation, takes a deep breath. Then he whispers to Xiong Xiaozi and other people on the side, "do your best to input strength to Chu Xun, help him speed up the integration of strength, and reshape his soul." "Then, pray, pray that he is lucky enough to survive!" After that, taishanglaojun also split up a wisp of soul and put it into the cauldron furnace and into Chu ten''s body. Boom boom boom! The integration of taishanglaojun''s soul is like the completion of the last puzzle, which immediately changed chuxun. In an instant, I saw a burst of fierce and extreme roar suddenly sounded from the body of Chu ten, and at the same time, a very strong blood gas appeared as if it was summoned by some kind of power, and then it was continuously integrated into the cauldron stove! And what''s more strange is that even the blazing flame in the cauldron seems to be attracted by some power in Chu ten''s body, and it starts to rush into Chu ten''s body crazily, making Chu ten''s seven orifices spew fire, as if the whole person is going to be burned from inside to outside. Click, click, click! At the same time, being infused with such terrible power, Chu Xun''s body, even if no matter how strong, soon reached the limit. With the sound of a slight crack, Chu Xun began to appear a crack, in which there was a flicker of fire, as if it would burst completely at any time. "Inborn three treasures, suppress body!" But at this time, taishanglaojun, Tongtianjiaozhu and yuanshitianzun were drinking together. Later, he saw that the Tai Chi diagram shot out like a curtain over Chu ten''s body, and then wrapped Chu ten''s layers. Dang! At the same time, in these days, the chaotic clock which has recovered part of its power seems to be awakened by the Taiji diagram or the power in chuxun''s body. So at the next moment, with the sound of a bell, the chaotic clock also appeared, enveloped in the body of Chu ten. "Pangu banner, work!" Seeing this scene, there was also a flash of fine light in the eyes of anger, and then he said in a deep voice: "as long as this is done, I will do what you want and give you some freedom!" "Good!" Hearing the words of anger, a black light suddenly burst out of the body of anger, and then turned into the body of Pangu banner. The black banner suddenly rolled, and Chu Xundi was involved in the black banner. Buzz! At the next moment, the power of the three inborn Lingbao completed resonance, turned into a little streamer, and integrated into Chu ten''s body. With the blessing and suppression of the innate three treasures, the cracks in Chu''s body stopped expanding and gradually healed. "Successful?" Seeing this scene, anger and other people''s eyes can not help but emerge a glimmer of hope. "Not yet!" However, at this time, the emperor frowned and said in a deep voice, "although his soul is complete now, the strength of his soul has not reached balance." "If the soul power can''t reach a balance as soon as possible, once the power of the three treasures can''t be suppressed, the power in Chu ten''s body will be completely out of control, and directly tear him to pieces, and the spirit will be destroyed!" At this point, the eyes of the emperor also become more solemn: "so, pray for him, and wish him good luck to survive this disaster!" When hearing the words of taishanglaojun, the hearts of all the people in the room also gathered together, then held their breath and waited for the result. This is the only thing they can do now. However, this time, it seems that good luck did not come to chuxun. With the passage of time, not only did Chu Xun not fully regain his consciousness, but the strength in his body continued to grow stronger, and became more and more chaotic, more and more violent, and even at the end, even the chaos clock, Pangu banner and Taiji diagram were almost unable to support, which made Chu Xun''s body reappear a crack, which looked terrible. "No way!" Seeing this scene, Lao Jun''s pupil shrank, and then he said in a deep voice: "although anger inherits the inheritance of the demons, there is a gap between its evil thoughts and the real demons'' evil thoughts, but it is this gap that makes it difficult to balance the strength of the soul..." Speaking of this, Lao Jun could not help sighing and said: "I have thought about this before, but this is the only way. If Chu ten is lucky enough, he may be able to win a chance with this way. But now it seems that good luck didn''t come to him. " "Isn''t it luck? I''ll give it to him! " Hearing taishanglaojun''s words, the bear child suddenly responded, and then flashed a decisive color in his eyes, and snapped at the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and shouted: "sacrifice of fate!" Buzz! With the sound of the bear child''s fierce drink, the blood essence spewed out by him also immediately became a huge and incomparable blood color of Tianlu. On one side of Tianlu is the bear child, and on the other side is Chu ten. "Sacrifice!" The next moment, the bear child again snapped out a sound, spewing out a mouthful of blood essence into the sky. With the integration of this blood essence, the blood spirit finally wavered, and the area where Chu Xun was also gradually sinking, as for the bear child, it rose step by step. "Here..." Seeing this scene, Sanqing Daozu could not help frowning, as if he wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything. They know that the bear children sacrifice their own luck now, and trade their luck for Chu ten. But in the eyes of Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, even if there is good luck in the body, it''s hard to have any miracles in the current situation of chuxun, so the bear child''s doing this is meaningless sacrifice after all. But since the bear children have already done so, they have nothing to say. They only hope that the dead horse can be a live horse doctor, and what miracle can happen. Just, will miracles happen? Click, click, click! In this case, miracles seem to have become extravagant hopes. At the next moment, the sound of fragmentation from chuxun''s body, and the flames and blood light constantly gushing from chuxun''s body surface, also smash the hopes of Xiongzi and others. They all know that if they go on like this, it won''t take long for Chu ten to disappear completely in front of them! "Yes?" But at this time, the first emperor, who was in charge of the whole biyou palace, seemed to notice something. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a fine light in his eyes. Hum! At the same time, a gap was suddenly torn in the starry sky. At the same time, a shadow rushed in from the gap at a very fast speed, and then directly rushed to the tripod furnace where Chu Xun was, and without hesitation, jumped into the tripod furnace. The miracle they are looking forward to is coming! Chapter 3012 "Water demon?" "How can it be that she is dead and her spirits are gone?" "What''s the matter!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the shadows rushing into the cauldron stove, the bear children and others could not help their faces changing, as if they saw something inconceivable, showing shock and disbelief one after another. Because it is not others who rush into the cauldron furnace at this moment, it is the water demon who has been dead for a long time! "Demons divide souls and evil thoughts incarnate!" And in the unbelievable eyes of all the people, the water demon suddenly took a deep breath and gave a light drink. At last, in front of all the people, he held chuxun''s face, which was constantly twitching and completely deformed, becoming extremely disgusting and terrible, and kissed directly. Buzz! At the next moment, a strong black air gushed out of the water demon''s red lips, and then flowed into Chu ten''s body along Chu ten''s mouth. Boom! With the influx of this strong black air, Chu Xun''s body suddenly sounded like thunder, at the same time, his body began to bloom with a bright but soft colorful streamer. "This is the evil idea of demons?!" At the same time, Daozu of Sanqing also changed: "she has the pure power of the original demons in her body!" At this moment, they can clearly feel that the soul splitting spirit that they integrated into Chu ten''s body has completely reached a perfect balance with other forces because of the power injected by the water demon, and finally integrated into a complete and special will. And the power to turn the situation around and do all this is only the power of the pure demons! Buzz! But before the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty could make a further response, the seven color streamer light on Chu ten''s body became more shining, and at the same time, it also made a lot of violent hum. At the same time, the spirits, which had been completely scattered by God and integrated into the blood of Chu ten day, seemed to be under the control and call of some kind of power, melting into the new consciousness in Chu ten day''s sea of knowledge at a very fast speed, and finally completely integrated with it. Later, the crazy color and rich blood light in the eyes of the monster that Chu ten changed gradually disappeared, and gradually returned to the clear. At the same time, as the blood light in Chu''s eyes dissipated and his eyes became clear, his body began to twist and change step by step, and finally recovered to his original appearance. "Water demon?" After a while, Chu Xun regained his consciousness completely. He just looked at the water demon kissing himself in front of him, but he was stunned and asked: "I didn''t expect to come to another world after the spirits were gone, but it''s OK. At least I can accompany you..." Chu ten day has not yet figured out the situation, plus saw the water demon, so he also thought that he had completely disappeared, the spirits were all gone. But why do you see the water demon again after the gods and spirits are destroyed? In any case, no one can come back to tell you what happened after the disappearance of the spirit. So who can be sure that after the disappearance of the spirit, will they come to a new world? After all, wasn''t he reborn in a different world after his death? So after so many things, Chu Xun can accept all possibilities now. "Poof!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the water demon suddenly couldn''t help laughing, and a kind of breathtaking beauty appeared on his nearly perfect face. The reason why she was so happy was not only because she saw Chu ten again, but also because Chu ten had escaped a disaster, and also because of what Chu ten said before. That sentence "can accompany you", it has proved that Chu ten days heart still has its own position. This is the biggest satisfaction for the water demon in his life! "No..." After all, Chu ten day is Chu ten day. Although it''s just come back from death, it''s a bit of a circle, but the next moment it still reacts. Then it suddenly wakes up, stares at the water demon, then turns around and looks around. Finally, it''s unbelievable to exclaim: "I''m not dead?" Speaking of this, Chu ten day is a Leng again however, then looking at water demon, ask: "you also did not die?" "I''m dead, but I can''t let you go, so I''m alive again." For the former water demon, she will only put her love for Chu Xun in her heart, never show it, so as not to bring trouble to her beloved. But now after experiencing life and death, and knowing that Chu ten''s heart also has its own position, the water demon finally recovers its "fierce" nature, looks at Chu ten, and says with a smile: "why don''t you want me to survive? If so, I''ll die to show you. " "No, no..." Hearing the water demon''s words, even in the face of God and other half step Hunyuan powerful people, Chu Xun became a little flustered in an instant, even a little sweat appeared on his forehead, and then he said at a loss: "it''s best that you are still alive I, I''m happy... " "Poof!" Looking at Chu ten day that silly Leng Leng''s appearance, the water demon in the heart is also incomparably joyful, and could not help but smile again. "Chuxun, this is not the time to talk about love!" However, at this time, the voice of the first emperor suddenly interrupted the warmth between Chu ten and the water demon: "you are now in the [pseudo] Pangu mode, in this case, you will have some supernatural powers that you could not have before." "So while you can still maintain this state, quickly inject your power into the chaos clock, and repair the chaos clock." "This is the only way to fix the chaos clock now!" Tongtian cult leader told angrily before that the best result of this action of Chu ten was death and rebirth, while the worst result was the extinction of the spirits of Chu ten, and the chaos clock was restored to its full state, because no matter whether Chu ten was born or dead, the "Pangu power" formed by the integration of various forces in his body would be the key to restore the chaos clock. Also because of this, at this moment, the first heaven will let Chu ten day act immediately. After all, no one can guarantee how long chuxun can maintain this state! "Ah, I see!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu Xun immediately responded, then took a deep breath and said to the water demon, "water demon, I will repair the chaos clock first, and other things will be said later!" After that, Chu Xun began to mobilize all his strength, continuously infuse into the chaos clock, and repair the chaos clock. Chaos clock was broken into two parts as early as in the Lich war. Although it was later reunited and repaired by Chu Xun, the original damage has not been recovered, and even Sanqing Daozu can''t help it. What''s more, after that, chaos clock went through a vicious battle for Chu Xun, with huge losses, especially the battle with God, which made chaos clock almost completely destroyed, leaving only the last trace of strength. So whether it''s for the war with Olympus in the future or for the salvation of chaos clock, Chu Xun must try to fix chaos clock in any case. Buzz! At this moment, with Chu Xun''s continuous infusion of internal power into the chaos clock, the chaos clock, which was originally dim and covered with numerous cracks, seemed to break into countless pieces at any time, also suddenly sparkled a strong bronze glow. Under the shining of bronze, the cracks on the chaotic clock began to recover one by one at the visible speed. At the same time, the brilliance and breath of the chaotic clock began to become more and more powerful! "Is this Pangu state? This power is inexhaustible! " At the same time, Chu Xun, who continuously infused the chaotic clock with power, realized how powerful he was in this "pseudo" Pangu state. At this moment, he can clearly feel that all the forces in the world seem to be integrated with him. As long as he is willing, he can mobilize endless forces between every move. So even if he is constantly integrating the huge forces into the chaos clock at this moment, the strength in his body still has no sense of exhaustion. In addition, Chu can also feel that his body is also under the support of this kind of strength has become unprecedented powerful. He can even be sure that if he confronts God in this state, he will never lose! Chapter 3013 "You can''t change the world..." At the same time, he urged all the forces to repair the chaos clock. Chu Xun was also fully aware of this short and extremely powerful force. After all, this is a valuable insight! Pangu is the God of creation. The whole world is transformed by Pangu. That''s why, among all the powers of the world, except the supreme power of destiny and the power of leaping out of all the dreams to come true, any other power, even the extremely rare power of time, all comes from Pangu. Therefore, in Pangu state, Chu Xun can use almost any kind of power, just as these forces belong to his instinct. However, Chu Xun also understood that once the state of Pangu''s body was over, all these would be beaten back to the original. So what he can do now is to seize the time to feel this kind of power, so as to strengthen his understanding and control of these forces! Under Chu Xun''s full comprehension, his comprehension of all kinds of forces became deeper and deeper, especially the forces he had mastered before. His realm soared at an amazing speed, and even reached the edge of the law of the road! "Fast, fast!" He felt that his mastery of various elements was soaring, and Chu Xun''s face could not help showing a look of excitement and surprise. He knew that as long as he was given a little more time, he would be able to master many different laws of the road, and then his real combat power would be greatly improved. In that way, if you look at the world, except for the Daozu of Sanqing and the three goddesses of fate, no one would be his opponent! Hum! But in Chu ten day full of surprise and expectation mood, a bright and dazzling golden light also suddenly shines from Chu ten day, let Chu ten day whole person all send out a kind of unprecedented sharp breath, as if at the moment he is no longer a person, but a sheath out of the world god soldier! "This is The breath of the golden system''s law? " At the same time, Zhou Yulong, who was watching all this not far away, also changed his face and saw a flash of horror and envy in his eyes. He has a unique talent, and has a strong grasp of the power of the golden system. Especially after experiencing the tempering of the space of the LORD God, his understanding and mastery of the power of the golden system is also a thousand miles in a day, even a step away from mastering the golden system''s law. It''s just that it''s very difficult to break through this step, so even now, he hasn''t broken through the last layer of paper. However, in front of his eyes, Chu Xun exudes a more sharp and powerful aura of gold energy than him, which also means that Chu Xun has broken through the last obstacle step by step and mastered the strong gold road rule! "The golden way rule, it''s done!" At the same time, Chu ten''s heart is also an incomparable surprise. The state of Pangu''s body is just a bug, which makes his control over the elemental law keep soaring. How long does it take? He has mastered the golden system road law. In this way, as long as three hours, or even less, he can master all the elemental forces he has grasped. At that time, he had mastered more than ten kinds of laws of the road, but he was afraid that even in the face of the Daozu of Sanqing or the three goddesses of fate, he would dare to compete. Boom! However, the perfect thing in the world is when Chu Xun fully realized and finally grasped the golden system''s law of the road, and tried to master more of the power of the law of the road. The shining brilliance that originally shone from him suddenly came to a sudden, and then countless cracks appeared, crashing to pieces. With these brilliant lights crashing to pieces, a stream of streamers suddenly burst out of Chu ten''s body, and then they were integrated into the bodies of Daozu of Sanqing and fury, and one of them became a water demon. In addition, in addition to the chaos clock shrinking into the body of Chu ten days, the Pangu banner and Taiji map also flew backward, and returned to the hands of anger and the first heaven Buddha. Poof! At the next moment, Chu Xun also felt that he was suddenly out of the almost omnipotent state of Pangu, and then he was trembling all over and could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. "Chuxun, are you ok?" Seeing Chu ten day spitting blood, everyone''s faces changed one after another, and the water demon couldn''t help rushing forward to ask. "It''s OK. It''s just that when I was out of Pangu state, I was shocked by those elemental forces for a while. Just slow down." Chu Xun is just suffering from some concussion at the moment, not even the injury, as long as he can slow down, he can return to normal. But even so, his face could not help but emerge a thick color of loss and regret. If this [pseudo] Pangu state can last for a long time, how good Missed this opportunity, he wanted to open "hang up" just like that again, and let himself develop rapidly, even more difficult than beating Olympus. Although Chu ten day also understood, the life must be satisfied, only in the heart also inevitably some regrets. "Chu ten, back up!" However, at this time, the voice of the first emperor was suddenly introduced into Chu''s ear. Hum! Then, I saw a black-and-white shining, and the Taiji diagram also shot at an amazing speed, then shrouded in the water demon''s head, turned into a black-and-white Taiji circle, and isolated the water demon. "God, what do you mean?" Seeing that Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly trapped the water demon with Taiji diagram, chuxun''s pupil shrank instantly, looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, he asked in a deep voice. "Don''t be fooled by him. He is not your companion, but The first demons! " Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head, then looked at the water demon gloomily and asked in a deep voice, "am I right? The first demons? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the first emperor, the water demon was silent for a while and didn''t answer immediately. "No, he can''t be the first demon!" But at the same time, Chu Xun was back to his mind and said, "if he was the first demon, how could he just save me? Don''t forget that I destroyed the two separate souls of the first demons. He hated me deeply! " "Only when the first demons, there will be such pure demons and evil thoughts, which can help you maintain the balance of the spirit of Pangu, otherwise you will be dead!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head, and then said in a cold voice, "Yuanshi Tianmo is the most changeable and cunning. Don''t be cheated by him!" "Here..." Hearing the words of Tianzun at the beginning of the reign, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. Because he also knew that, as the first emperor said, the first demons were very cunning. If he really took away the water demons, no one would know. But soon, he thought of another thing, then shook his head and said firmly, "I still don''t believe that the water demon is the first demon. You just said that the first demon is very cunning. If he is really the first demon, he just won''t save me. If not, isn''t it self disclosure?" "At the beginning, the demons were not stupid. Didn''t he know that disclosing his identity in front of the three Taoists meant seeking his own death?" "And my intuition tells me that she is a water demon, and she will not harm me!" In the end, Chu Xun still chose to believe in the water demon and his intuition. "Here..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the first emperor hesitated. As chuxun said, if the water demon is the first demon, then it should not risk saving chuxun. But her pure evil idea of demons can''t be fake! Thinking of this, Yuanshi Tianzun finally shook his head and said: "in any case, the evil thoughts of the demons in his body can only be activated by the demons of Yuanshi. Just in case, I can''t let him go! " As for the old opponent of Yuanshi Tianmo, Daozu of Sanqing was extremely afraid. Although they could not completely determine that the water demon was the original Tianmo at the moment, they decided to kill the water demon just in case. After all, they are always willing to kill a thousand wrong people and never let one go! Think of here, the beginning of heaven will be ready to urge the power of Taiji map, will thoroughly kill the water demon! Chapter 3014 Qiang! However, at the moment when Yuanshi Tianzun was ready to urge the power of Taiji diagram to completely suppress the water demon, a golden light suddenly flashed out. Later, Chu Xun pulled out the tiger soul sword and pointed the blade at Yuanshi Tianzun. He said in a deep voice: "Tianzun, please stop!" "Chuseon, do you know what you''re doing?" Seeing that Chu Xun dared to pull out his sword, Rao was the first emperor of heaven to attach great importance to Chu Xun. At the moment, he could not help but appear a little angry. Then he said in a deep voice, "do you know what kind of evil will happen if she is really controlled by the first demon?" "I know that the original demons are powerful and terrible, but I will never let my people die because of your so-called speculation in your hands!" However, when hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, Chu Xun shook his head, his blade remained still, and his eyes were cold. "What''s more, how about Yuanshi Tianmo? Isn''t he your defeated general? Since you can defeat him once, then you can defeat him for the second time. Why should you be so afraid of him?" "Chuxun, the overall situation is important!" Seeing that Chu Xun really wanted to turn over his face, the old man beside said in a deep voice: "if he is really the first demon, then once he plays a trick in our fight with Olympus, it is likely that the whole Taoist gate and even the whole heaven will be buried in his hands." "Laojun, I think you may have made a mistake..." However, hearing the words of taishanglaojun, chuxun suddenly laughed: "the reason why I want to overthrow Olympus and heaven is more because I want to protect my companions and people I love." "If I give up my companions and the people I love for the sake of what you call the overall situation, wouldn''t I forget my heart and mind and forget everything?" Speaking of this, Chu ten day looked at the water demon whose face was moved by his words, and his eyes were red. Then he said: "what''s more, he can give up his life for me, and I can do anything for him!" "Chuxun, don''t make mistakes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the leader of Tongtian sect nearby also gave a cold drink, and his body gave out a fierce killing chance, and turned to the angry people and said: "are you going to let him do this nonsense?" "Of course not!" Hearing the words of Tongtian, he shook his head angrily and said lightly. However, when Tongtian cult leader and others thought that anger would persuade Chu Xun, anger also drew out manjusha Hua''s sword, pointed the blade at the first emperor, and said in a cold voice, "how can I let this idiot take risks alone? If I want to fight, of course, we should be added!" "That''s right. Anyway, now God has been killed by us. The biggest wish has already been made. If it''s too big to fight!" "Ah, you villains are a headache to me. Forget it. Who let me be your master? Of course, I will be your leader!" "Three Daozu, don''t be impulsive!" ¡­¡­ When they heard the angry words, other people also reacted. Then, like the angry, they stood on Chu Xun''s side. "On behalf of the demon clan, I also stand on the side of Chu ten!" At the same time, the emperor finally made a statement, standing behind Chu Xun, and said in a deep voice, "three Daozu, please give priority to the overall situation. If you start now, the consequences will be more terrible than if you let go of a primitive demon!" "You..." Seeing that even the emperor of birds was standing behind Chu ten days, Sanqing Daozu''s face also changed slightly. They know, of course, what would happen if they started at this time. You should know that although Chu Xun has left the state of Pangu, he has completely recovered, and has some of Pangu''s physical characteristics. Moreover, he has mastered the law of Jinxi Avenue. He is definitely a tough enemy. What''s more, anger and others have swallowed up the power of God''s wreckage, and their strength has increased greatly. Add the king of birds and the nine sons of King Wu, and the demon family behind them. It can be said that if we start, even if the Daozu of Sanqing can kill Chu and other people, they will pay a huge price. More importantly, their internal strife will definitely reduce the strength of the whole heaven, and then we will not want to defeat Olympus. This result is more terrible than letting a primitive demon grow up! "That''s all..." Thinking of this, the first emperor was silent for a long time. At last he sighed a long time and said: "since you must protect him, I''ll let you go. But you''d better remember your choice today and never regret it later. " At this point, the first emperor''s look became very serious: "and since you have protected him, you have the responsibility to look after him. Don''t forget what I said, he is probably the first demon! " "Please rest assured that we will take good care of her." Chu Xun naturally didn''t want to face Sanqing Daozu completely, so when he saw that Sanqing Daozu agreed to let go of the water demon, his heart was greatly relieved, and he immediately guaranteed. "Well, that''s how it went." As for the water demon, Daozu of Sanqing didn''t want to pursue it any more, so as to avoid greater contradictions. So the next moment, the first emperor of heaven turned around and said in a deep voice, "now that heaven is destroyed, God is dead, and Olympus'' greatest help has been cut off by us, it''s time to launch a general attack on Olympus." "Now we should have the advantage, right?" Chu Xun did not want to continue to entangle with the water demon, so he asked: "after all, even heaven has been destroyed now, and so many powerful Olympus have fallen into our hands. In this way, except for Zeus and Hera, Olympus only has the three goddesses of fate. " "In this case, if we start a full-scale war, Olympus will not be able to stop us, will he?" Chu Xun also knew that they would make Sanqing Daozu dissatisfied if they forced to protect the water demon, so at the moment, he also deliberately mentioned their previous achievements, hoping to make Sanqing Daozu calm down. "If Olympus had only this information, it would not have oppressed our heaven for so many years." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the first emperor shook his head, then took a deep breath and said, "you all know that the world of flood and famine has experienced the battle between Taoism and demons. The two eras of the battle of Lich finally formed the current pattern, but do you know that Olympus has experienced several civil wars?" "This I don''t know... " Hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then shook his head. They don''t have much information about Olympus, especially about what happened before Olympus. "Today''s Olympus, to be specific, should be the product of the third civil war." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the first emperor took a deep breath and said: "Olympus has experienced three large-scale civil wars, and even the spokesperson of heaven has changed twice, and finally formed the current pattern. Today''s god Zeus, in fact, is the third God of Olympus At this point, the first emperor paused a little, and then continued: "although Olympus himself lost a lot in the three civil wars, and countless [ancient gods] died in civil strife and the war with the heaven behind, there are still many ancient gods in Olympus." "Ancient gods?" Hearing the words of the first emperor of heaven, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "you mean that there are some old and powerful ancient powerful people in the Olympics?" "Yes, although we don''t know how many ancient gods are left in Olympus, and what are the remaining ancient gods, we can be sure that some ancient gods have survived several civil wars and wars between heaven and Olympus." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the first emperor nodded his head, and then his eyes flashed a light: "do you remember the strong man you killed in the dark star, the God of darkness, Erebus? He is one of the ancient gods, and he is not the strongest of them! " Chapter 3015 "God of darkness, Erebus?!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu Xun and others also subconsciously thought of the strong existence they had conquered in the dark star, and then their faces changed slightly. Although it seemed that they won the war easily, don''t forget that it was because they cheated more and less, and whether there was the top Buddha to help them. But even so, they almost did their best to win the battle. To be sure, Erebus, the God of darkness, is a tough opponent. But now listening to the words of the first emperor, the dark god Erebus seems to be only a weaker role in the ancient gods Think of here, Chu ten and other people''s hearts can not help but rise a trace of coolness. Indeed, Olympus, who has suppressed the Tianting, even almost pushed the Tianting to a dead end, has a terrible inside story! "Can''t you figure out how many ancient gods Olympus still has?" Think of here, Chu ten day also can''t help but open mouth to ask: "otherwise, in this kind of completely do not know the enemy under the circumstances of rashly launch the general attack, we are afraid that we will suffer a lot." "It''s hard..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old man shook his head and said: "because Bo YIKAO and Nuwa had been rebelled by Olympus, they became the inner ghost of the heaven, so the nails that the heaven sneaked into Olympus were almost under Olympus'' control, and there was no effective news to be found." Speaking of this, the old man paused a little, and then continued: "but after removing boyico and Nuwa, we sent another trustworthy person into Olympus. Now we should have found a lot of useful information for us, and now we will wait for him to send back the information." "Who is so powerful?" Hearing the words of taishanglaojun, Chu Xun was shocked at once. In his opinion, since Nuwa and crape myrtle were eliminated by them, Olympus will certainly strengthen its defense against the ghosts from the heaven. In this case, anyone who enters Olympus rashly will be monitored and doubted. So who has such a great ability can get so precious in this situation, even elegant Diane, what about the top intelligence they don''t know? "You know this man, too." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the old man smiled and said, "and if it wasn''t for his help, I''m afraid you''d already have an accident." Constantine Hearing taishanglaojun''s words, a name suddenly appeared in Chu''s mind, then blurted out. "Yes, he is!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Lao Jun nodded and said: "Constantine is a cunning man with endless means. In addition, he has awakened strength and has a certain power of destiny. So it is difficult for Olympians to find him after he sneaks into Olympus." Speaking of this, the old man paused a little, and then a little dignified color appeared in his eyes, saying: "just a few times ago, Constantine has been fighting continuously to save you, so there is a risk of exposure. After that, he broke off contact with us." "You mean something happened to Constantine?" Hearing the words of taishanglaojun, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly sank. Although they were killed by Constantine, they had to admit that Constantine saved them more than once. If Constantine hadn''t helped, they would have died. So now that they know that Constantine is in danger, there is a certain uneasiness in their hearts. "Well, just a few days ago, we received a message from Constantine that he has now been exposed and is being hunted by Olympus." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Lao Jun nodded and said with a dignified look: "Olympus obviously put a lot of pressure on him, so even the news came in a hurry and didn''t even know who was chasing him." Speaking of this, the old man''s look also became more serious: "now that you have recovered from the injury, your strength has become stronger, and there is a way to get in and out of Olympus freely, so I would like to ask you to help us, that is, to get back into Olympus and meet Constantine!" "Well, we helped!" Although Chu Xun also knew that he would take a great risk to go to Olympus this time, but he was a man who knew how to repay. Thinking of Constantine''s exposed identity for them, he finally decided to accept the request of Daozu Sanqing to enter Olympus and receive Constantine. And the temperament of angry people is the same as that of Chu ten, so when they hear Chu ten''s words, they have no objection. "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the Lord nodded, then took out a golden token and gave it to Chu ten. He said, "Constantine is very versatile and is very good at hiding himself, so the general means can''t find him. This tracking token has its own mark left by Constantine. It can contact Constantine. As long as you take this tracking token, this token can lead you to find Constantine. " Speaking of this, taishanglaojun took out another gourd and gave it to chuxun, saying: "inside the gourd is the nine turn gold elixir that I refined last time. Although it''s hard for you to go further with your current accomplishments, but if it''s just used to suppress the injury and restore strength, it still has good efficacy. You will certainly encounter a lot of troubles and dangers in this operation, so take these pills with you just in case. " "Thank you, Daozu!" Although there were some mustards between the water demon and Sanqing Daozu before, both Chu ten and Sanqing Daozu understood the importance of the overall situation, so when it comes to business at this moment, they didn''t pay attention to the former mustards at all, but tried their best to work together. Because they are very clear in their hearts. With Olympus''s background and strength today, if they are still fighting against each other in this situation, the final result is to drag everyone to die together. So, whether for their own sake or for the sake of the world, they will never be against each other until they defeat Olympus. As for the victory over Olympus Who knows what happened then? ¡­¡­ After receiving the nine turn golden elixir of taishanglaojun, Chu ten and others left biyou palace to have a rest, and then went to Olympus to meet Constantine. "So let her go?" After Chu ten and others left, there was a cold flash in the eyes of the God Tongtian, and then he said in a cold voice, "if that woman was really taken away by the original demons, it would be a serious trouble for us." "Now we can''t fight against each other in any way, so we have to let him go." Hearing the words of Tongtian, the first emperor could not help sighing and said: "they are still too ambitious after all, regardless of the overall situation. Although Olympus is terrible, it''s easy for the first demons. If we let the first demons grow up, even if we defeat Olympus, there will be a catastrophe in the world. " Speaking of this, the look of the first emperor also became more and more dignified: "today''s great world is not the once Hongmeng continent. If there is a war with Olympus, and then there is a battle between Taoism and demons, I''m afraid that the great world will be unable to support and completely destroyed. At that time, we will be the sinners of all living beings in this world. " "Then let me find a chance to kill that woman!" When hearing the words of the first emperor, there was a fierce look in the eyes of the God. Then he said in a cold voice, "although the strength of these young people is not vulgar, they can''t prevent my means. As long as I''m careful, it will surely make the woman die without any knowledge. Even if they have doubts, they will never find any evidence. " "Wait a minute!" Hearing the words of Tongtian, the first emperor hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said lightly: "if they do it now, they will doubted. When they get to Olympus, we can do it again, and then it will be seamless. " Chapter 3016 "Water demon, what happened to you?" After leaving biyou palace, Chu ten and others returned to Huaguo Mountain. After all, because of their relationship with monkey king, they are half masters in Huaguoshan now that monkey king is not there. They are free and much more secure. After returning to Huaguo Mountain, people couldn''t bear their doubts. Zhou Yulong asked directly, "Sanqing Daozu said that you have the power of the original demons in your body. What''s the matter?" Although Zhou Yulong and others did not hesitate to stand on the side of the water demon just when Daozu of Sanqing was preparing to fight against the water demon, it does not mean that they had no doubts. After all, it''s about the primordial demons. They have experienced how terrible the primordial demons are. "Even if you don''t ask about it, I''ll make it clear to you." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the water demon took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "in fact, what the three Daozu said is right, the first demon was really in my body." "What?" Although the worst plan has been made and the psychological preparation has been made, at the moment, when hearing the words of the water demon, Chu ten and other people can''t help but face a change, and their hearts also become extremely dignified. It''s a real hassle. "Since the first demon was in your body, why didn''t he take you away, but he continued to control your body?" At this time, anger suddenly asked the most important question. "That''s because I made a contract with him!" Hearing the angry words, the water demon took a deep breath, and then said with a dignified look: "I was killed by the original demons that day, and the spirits were all destroyed. I thought it would be completely dissipated, but I didn''t expect that, after a while, I recovered a little bit of consciousness. In the almost broken sea of knowledge, in addition to my consciousness, there was another consciousness ¡ª¡ªThat consciousness is the first demon. " "It''s just that at that time, the state of the primordial demon was very poor, even like me, it could disappear completely at any time, so he could not swallow me up. Instead, he let me know the truth from his mouth." Speaking of this, the water demon paused a little, and then continued: "it turns out that there were not only one ghost hidden by the ice giant king in the eternal ice coffin, but two. One was in the open, which was specially used to confuse and cooperate with the master of the eternal ice coffin, so that he could relax his vigilance, while the other was hidden in the dark, waiting for the opportunity, trying to take one over The body of beauty comes back from the dead. " "It''s just that the ice giant king didn''t expect that I would be destroyed by the first demons, even the eternal ice coffin, which made him lose his last hiding place." "Helpless, in order to grasp the last line of life, the spirit of the ice giant king is also ready to devour my spirit and true spirit, trying to recover part of the power." "At first, he was almost successful, but his luck was not so good. When he was about to completely devour my ghost and true spirit, to some extent, to complete his ghost, you killed the original demon." "And then, at the beginning of the day, a wisp of thoughts escaped by chance came back to the magic pool, and met the ice giant king who was devouring my spirits and true spirits." "The spirit of the ice giant king regards me as a tonic and a delicacy, but he is different from the original demons? So in the beginning, the demons also devoured the spirit of the ice giant king "It''s just that the state of the primordial demons is too bad, and the situation of the king of the ice giant is much better than that of him. In addition, it''s the last hope of the ice giant. So the ice giant also fought against the primordial demons with all his strength. At last, he suffered two defeats with the primordial demons, and I took the opportunity to get out of trouble." "At that time, the state of Yuanshi and I was so bad that they could disappear at any time, and Yuanshi Tianmo knew that even if he was the embodiment of evil thoughts, his power was endless, even if he was dead, he could be reborn from the devil pool, but if he missed this opportunity, he would not be able to turn over in the future." "After all, Olympus and the court of heaven will definitely win the battle in life and death. If Olympus wins, then the doom of law will come, and his magic pool and himself will be completely destroyed." "But if it is the Tianting side that wins, then it will not let go of Olympus, the Taoist gate and Sanqing who replaced the Tiandao." "So, for this last chance, Yuanshi Tianmo finally decided to cooperate with me to save his life. For this reason, I also signed a cooperation contract with the original demons. " "The content of the contract is very simple, that is, before winning Olympus, the original demons should not do anything to your disadvantage, or even help us to deal with Olympus when necessary." "And the only cost is that I have to help Yuanshi Tianmo to find the right person to take away the goods, so that he can take away the goods and regenerate. And if we don''t find the right body for Olympus on the day of victory, then as punishment and compensation, I must give my body control to the original demons to take me away. " After that, the water demon sighed for a long time, and then smiled at Chu ten, "how about it? Isn''t it very zigzag and strange? It''s unbelievable?" "Unexpectedly, you have experienced so much..." Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help but take a breath in his heart: "don''t worry, I will help you find the right body, let the damned guy thoroughly, and roll out of your sea forever and ever!" Although the water demon is relatively simple, Chu Xun can imagine how much suffering the water demon has suffered in this process. At the same time, he feels more distressed for the suffering girl in his heart. As for the matter of taking away the body, Chu Xun is not very worried about it. After all, he has a system in his body, and it should not be a problem to create a perfect body in front of the almost omnipotent dream of the system. At the same time, Chu ten and others are also slightly relieved. Although the heaven blood oath has little significance for the group of bastards in Olympus, it also has a strong binding ability for other people, even for the original demons. Since the original demons have made a contract with the water demons, they don''t have to worry about the original demons before they defeat Olympus. Even with the help of the original demons, it will be easier for them to defeat Olympus. After learning about the water demon and taking a breath of relief, Chu Xun and others began to rest and wait for the opportunity to go to Olympus, while at the same time collecting as much information as possible about the "ancient god" of the Olympics. After all, according to Sanqing Daozu, in their next battle with Olympus, they are likely to fight against the ancient gods of Olympus. But it was not until Chu Xun and others collected a large number of materials about the ancient god of Olympus from Tianting and studied them that they found that the development history of Olympus was so Confusion. Yes, chaos! As we all know, in the period of Hongmeng, the whole continent of Hongmeng was revered by Taoism and demons. Then in the period of the Lich war, the whole world was revered by the Lich. The so-called Olympus was just a small force at that time. It was not until the collapse of Hongmeng continent in the later period that Tiandao''s "Providence" was sealed that Tiandao turned to support Olympus, which made Olympus rise rapidly and become more and more powerful. Because of this, in order to completely separate itself from the orthodoxy in the Tianting, Olympus denies the history of the past, and at the same time denies that Pangu Kaitian was the origin of the universe. Later, Li daitaozhong replaced Pangu with the so-called chaos God "CAOS", and claimed that the universe was a chaos God Created by oz. After the so-called chaos God CAOS, the five creation gods are the first ancient gods of Olympus! Chapter 3017 The mother of the earth, the daughter of the gods, the super strong master of the law of the earth system - Gaia! The God of the abyss, who has mastered the terrible power of death, was once called the super power of the ancestor of Demons - Tartarus! The God of darkness, who has mastered the law of the dark road, is known as the king of shadow''s existence of terror - Erebus! The goddess of the night, who has mastered the law of the dark road, is called the most terrible existence of the Dark Hunter - Nix! Eros, the God of lust, has mastered the law of the soul Road, the soul controller who can control people''s hearts - Eros! These five top powers, known as Olympus'' creator, were once supreme beings. However, after the successive civil wars in Olympus and the first war with heaven, the five ancient gods of creation have disappeared and disappeared, except that Erebus still guards the dark star and does not go out. But not long ago, this Erebus died under the siege of Chu ten and other people and the heavenly Buddha. "Erebus is one of the ancient gods of creation..." After reading part of Olympus ancient god''s information, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then showed a trace of doubt: "how can I feel that he is a little weak Is this the level of the creator of Olympus? " Although they also spent a lot of effort in dealing with nerebus, and they won by bullying more and cheating less, don''t forget that nerebus was helped by the dark star power on that day. That is to say, the strength that Erebus showed on that day is much stronger than his real personal strength. In this way, speaking of the real strength of Erebus, it seems that it is not consistent with his identity as an ancient creator. Is there any other secret in it? Thinking of this, chuxun shook his head, and then continued to look at the information about Olympus. And as he continued to look at these materials about Olympus, his heart was more shocked. Until now, he found that Olympus was much stronger than he thought. Maybe it''s because of the protection of heaven. Since Olympus, every generation has been full of real talents, and the strong are like clouds. If it wasn''t for the fierce internal strife of Olympus that countless powerful talents died in their own hands, the strength of Olympus would be much more terrible than it is now, and the pressure on the heaven would be much greater than it is now. "Internal fighting..." At this time, Chu Xun''s mind suddenly emerged. At the beginning of Olympus, he saw the scene emerging from the strange tripod, and then he looked very cool. Is it possible that the internal fighting of Olympus has been deliberately guided and manipulated? And in today''s Olympus, how many hidden secrets? Think of here, Chu ten day for the Tianting and Olympus decisive battle, in the heart is also out of the air more than a few unease and anxiety. ¡­¡­ On the third day, when Chu ten and others returned to Huaguo Mountain, they tried to check some news about the ancient god Olympus, just in case, the third day of Sanqing Daozu finally gave them news. In these three days, in order to cooperate with their action this time, the Tianting side has already deployed troops to contain a large part of Olympus'' forces, and has created a relatively empty area of the other side''s forces and defense. As long as the action is carried out from there, Chu and others can sneak into Olympus unconsciously. As for how to find the trace of Constantine and bring it back to heaven after entering the Olympus area, it depends on chuxun''s own means. After receiving the news of Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, Chu ten and other people did not hesitate to act immediately, and according to the information and route given by the heaven, they infiltrated into the territory of Olympus. "I didn''t expect us to come back..." After successfully breaking through the defense line and entering the territory of Olympus, the bear child beside chuxun could not help laughing: "I don''t know what kind of expression Zeus and Hera would have if they found us again." "Ha ha, they must be angry." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun also smiled. However, different from the attitude of the bear boy and Chu Xun, Zhao Yu looked around carefully at the moment, and then said in a low voice, "you should be careful. After all, this is the territory of Olympus, and now we know that there are some ancient gods in Olympus, in case..." "Shut up!" However, before Zhao Yu had finished speaking, all the people in the audience suddenly interrupted him with one voice, and the anger was to draw out the sword of manjusha Hua and put the cold blade on Zhao Yu''s neck. Obviously, they have been scared by Zhao Yu''s "magic skill" and "crow mouth". Who knows if there will be any bad luck on their heads after this guy has said the next words? They''d better be careful. Just think of here, Chu ten and others can not help but think of the last time to Olympus. But this time, there are two of them, but they can no longer fight with them. Zhang Xie, Yang Ling Thinking of Zhang Xie and Yang Ling who have fallen into God''s hands, Chu ten''s and other people''s emotions have also fallen a lot. Zhang Xie and Yang Ling are not as lucky as the water demon. They are dead in the hands of God. In the half step state of God, the power exerted by them is far more terrible than they imagined. So after Yang Ling and Zhang Xie fall, not only the spirits are destroyed, but even half of the real spirits are hard to stay, so even if Chu Xun has the ability to reshape the real spirits, it makes people die At the same time, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, two old brothers, can''t be saved. "The dead are gone. Now is not the time for sorrow and remembrance." "Before we beat Olympus, we can''t relax a little and have no time to think about other things." "Or their sacrifice will be in vain." Feel the low mood of Chu ten and others, take a deep breath of desire, and then secretly urge the spiritual strength to relieve Chu ten and other people''s hearts and reduce the pain in their hearts. "Mother in law, since we are on this road, why do we take life and death so seriously?" At the same time, the angry voice also said in a cold voice: "if you are so fragile, how can you fight Olympus and those three women? It''s better to wipe your neck directly." At this point, the angry voice became even colder: "remember, the dead are over, and the living are just beginning. If you don''t want them to die in vain, then carry on their mission and belief, and turn Olympus and the so-called goddess. " "I see, thank you, anger, desire." Although Chu and others attach great importance to feelings, they are not vulnerable ones, and they have been used to life and death in fact step by step from the end of the world. So when they heard the words of anger and desire, Chu Xun and others immediately got up their spirits, suppressed the negative emotions and stopped thinking about the things they shouldn''t think about. Buzz! At this time, the token in Chu''s hand, which was branded by Constantine, suddenly vibrated, and then a bright five-color streamer burst out of the token, forming Constantine''s appearance. But now Constantine seems to be a little embarrassed, not only breathless, but also pale. His body is covered with blood, and he does not know whether it is his own or the enemy''s. "Grass, finally connected..." Before Chu ten and other people could return to their senses, Constantine''s face in the picture could not help but emerge a surprise color, and he was greatly relieved. Just next moment, perhaps Constantine found out that he was not the top strongman in the temple of heaven, but Chu Xun and others. Then his face changed, and he could not help swearing: "are those three old guys old and confused? How can I send you to meet me? It''s not meat buns beating dogs. There''s no return. " "With your strength, I''ll take my fart. It''s ok if you don''t drag me down." "To die to die, but this time something will happen." Chapter 3018 Constantine Looking at Constantine''s confused appearance, Chu ten and others were also surprised. In their mind, Constantine''s strength may not be the strongest, but this guy is extremely cunning, and various means emerge in endlessly. In addition to taking advantage of Constantine by chance, it seems that they haven''t heard about who can take advantage of Constantine, but they often hear about who has lost their pants by Constantine ... I didn''t expect Constantine to be so embarrassed. It can be seen that the essence of Olympus is much stronger than they thought! Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but ask: "Constantine, who is chasing you, where are you now?" "You ask these have a fart to use, depend on your strength, come also just die!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine took out a bottle of energy potion and poured it into his mouth to replenish the consumed energy. He said angrily: "the guy who chased me is tiffon, the king of demons. He is the eldest son of Gaia, the mother of the earth, and Tartarus, the God of the abyss. He not only grasped the law of fire system, but also had a lot of descendants of demons, These guys all have the ancestry of ancient gods. It''s more difficult to deal with one by one. You can''t deal with them at all. " "What''s the name of the dragon you dealt with last time? Do you remember? He is a descendant of Typhon, and he is not very outstanding. Do you understand that? " Constantine didn''t know that Chu ten and others had eliminated God''s affairs, so in his opinion, Chu ten and others might be very strong, even able to match the top-level strong who mastered the law of the road, but the problem is that this demon king tifeng is not the general top-level strong one. This guy is not only powerful, but also has a group of equally terrible strength, and at the same time, his ability is weird Because of this, even he was chased and killed by this guy. In this case, even if Chu ten and others come to support him, they may not be the opponents of the demon king tifeng and his descendants, but they will also become his burden and delay his escape. "Don''t worry, since we are here, we are sure to take you away." Hearing Constantine''s words, chuxun smiled and said, "maybe you don''t know. Not long ago, we had killed heaven and God!" "Poof!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine couldn''t help but spray out the energy potion in his mouth, and then asked with an incredible face, "you have killed the Lord? Did you hang up? Or did I hear it wrong? " "I''ll talk about the specific things later. Believe us, even if Zeus or Hera are after you, we can take you back!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a fine light and said: "tell us where you are now, and we will come to meet you!" "OK, I''ll go to brown Jupiter later. This is the star chart coordinates. Wait for me near Brown Jupiter!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine felt a glimmer of hope, then nodded and sent a coordinate through the token. "Damn it, stop for me!" However, at this time, an angry roar suddenly came from a distance, through the token, into the ears of Chu ten and others. "Grass, how fast!" Hearing this angry roar, Constantine''s face changed, then took a deep breath of smoke and said, "no, see you, brown Jupiter!" With that, Constantine breathed out a puff of smoke, and then the whole person disappeared instantly, at the same time, the connection between them was broken! "It seems that the other side is catching up very closely!" At the same time, seeing Constantine''s embarrassed appearance, chuxun squinted slightly, and then said in a voice: "let''s go and support that guy!" "Come on, I''ll take you to pretend!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, guhuang grinned, and then with a stroke of his right hand, a space passage appeared directly in front of them. After swallowing part of God''s power, guhuang''s power has become more powerful. It doesn''t even take much effort to arrange a long-distance transmission gate. "Let''s go, stop ahead, brown Jupiter!" So after arranging the space channel, guhuang also showed a trace of satisfaction, and then took the lead to enter the space channel. Later, anger and others followed behind the emperor and crossed the space passage to another starry sky. And in this starry sky, not too far away from them, a very strange shape, like a giant brown wood, appeared in their eyes. This planet is the brown Jupiter mentioned by Constantine. Brown Jupiter is not a general planet, but a broken tree of the ancient Hongmeng tree. It contains a strong wood system power, and at the same time, a large number of strong wood system creatures have been born. It is also one of the more famous and powerful stars in Olympus. "I''ve seen the data of brown Jupiter. The main creature on the planet is a kind of wood element living creature, named brown wood spirit man. Its strength is not bad. Its strongest one also has the power of cutting three corpses. It''s one of the top 50 civilized planets in Olympus." Chu Xun had written down a lot of information related to Olympus before he set out, so when he looked at this brown Jupiter at the moment, there was also a flash in his eyes, and he said in a voice: "if you fight with the king of demons, those guys on this brown Jupiter will not stand by." "It''s OK. I''ll deal with them then!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child patted himself on the chest and said confidently, "I dare not say it against other creatures, but if it''s against the wood element creatures, hehe, I really think my green dragon is vegetarian!" Qinglong is the Holy Spirit of the wood system and the co owner of all the wood system creatures. He has a strong ability to suppress the wood system creatures. In addition, now the bear child has embarked on the road of beheading three corpses, so he has the confidence to be able to suppress the power of a planet with the power of one person. "Well, then brown Jupiter will be yours!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded. "Here we are!" But at this time, the anger seems to perceive something. When the eyes are fixed and the right hand is waved, a black light is aroused and swept away towards the nearby star. "Shit!" At the next moment, under the shadow of the black light, a cloud of smoke also appeared out of the sky, then turned into Constantine''s appearance, and looked at the anger with some surprise, saying: "there is progress, I was just found by you!" In the past, his technique of smoke incarnation concealed anger and others for many times, but this time, he was just near and was detected by anger. It can be seen that the strength of anger and others today is far from the same day. "Don''t worry, we''ll give you a surprise." Looking at Constantine''s surprised look, chuxun smiled and said. "I hope it''s a surprise, not a scare." Seeing the confident appearance of Chu Xun and others, Constantine turned his mouth, lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth, took a breath, and said, "you really killed God? Don''t lie to me, that''s half step Hunyuan, and you can''t even fight for God''s part not long ago, you still need me to run away... " "I know you are perverted, but even if you are perverted, you will not be so perverted?" Constantine was a little incomprehensible. Not long ago, he was caught up by God and Hera and other powerful people. Chu Xun and others were extremely embarrassed. Why could they defeat God when such a day was gone. It''s beyond common sense. It''s unbelievable. But look at Chu ten and their appearance, the news doesn''t seem to be false. Thinking of this, Constantine shook his head and said, "well, whether he is real or not, let''s slip first. I can''t hold on to those doubles and split bodies that I left for long. That guy is going to catch up with me." "He has come after him!" But at this time, Chu ten days seem to have sensed what kind of, then the vision is tiny one coagulate, looking at a distant starry sky, coagulate voice to say. Boom! With the fall of Chu Xun''s voice, a blazing fire suddenly broke through the void, just like a round of hot sun in the starry sky, shining the starry sky golden, and the temperature began to rise sharply. King of demons, tifon, come on! Chapter 3019 Before seeing tifeng, Chu and others never thought that there was a creature that could grow so horrible! At this moment, only in the blazing fire, a huge figure gradually appeared. This is a giant with a body as high as a thousand meters, or rather, a troll! He has a hundred snake heads, covered with thick black feathers, a pair of huge wings on his back, and a blazing fire. He looks like a giant, a giant bird and a monster entangled by countless giant snakes. He is fierce and chilling! This is the king of demons, tiffon! "You''re a damned bitch. You can''t run away!" At the moment, he emerged from the flames, and Typhon instantly locked Constantine''s position. Then the hundred heads of snakes made a strange sound. He didn''t pay attention to Chu ten and other people. Although the breath of Chu ten and other people is quite strong, and almost all of them have reached the level of cutting three corpses, but for tifeng, only a group of ants who cut three corpses can pay by his descendants, which is not worth his attention. "Father, let me eat them!" At the same time, behind tifon, a big three headed dog was also licking his scarlet mouth. Then he looked at chuxun and others, and there was a strong color of violence and greed in his six eyes. He can feel the vigorous and powerful vitality in Chu ten and other people''s bodies. If he can swallow Chu ten and other people, his strength will surely rise to a higher level, and he will be more valued by his father. "Don''t worry, Cerberus, they can''t escape any of them!" Hearing the words of the three giant dogs, tifeng, the king of demons, sneered and said, "these guys will be our food!" "I''ll have one then!" At the words of tifon, a big snake with nine heads also gave out a strange laugh. The nine headed snake, named Hydra, is also the descendant of Typhon. It''s powerful. The nine heads hold nine kinds of element strength, which is extremely difficult to entangle. "These guys don''t really take us seriously." Hearing what the nine headed snake and the three headed dog said, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cold light. "But this guy is really going to be born. A person is just like a top force." At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s eyes appear a little dignified. At the moment, after tiffon, in addition to the nine headed snake and three headed dog, there are almost ten monsters. From the breath of these ten monsters, they all have the power of cutting three corpses, or nearly cutting three corpses. That is to say, this Typhon, together with his descendants, is equal to a top-level strong man who has mastered the law of the road and a dozen or so strong men who cut three corpses. Such strength is enough to stand by any top force. "Why, are you ready to fight?" At the same time, Constantine''s face changed a little. He has noticed that Chu ten and others did not mean to escape at all, but were eager to fight with the descendants of tifeng and tifeng. It''s just audacity! "Why not?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun smiled lightly and said: "the battle between heaven and Olympus is about to begin. If we can take this opportunity to kill the king of demons and his descendants, it''s undoubtedly Olympus. Then why don''t we try?" "You guys are really confident." Looking at the confident appearance of Chu ten and others, Constantine shook his head, then took a cigarette and said, "if so, play with them." With that, Constantine breathed out a mouthful of smoke, and his whole body disappeared as smoke. "This guy..." Seeing Constantine hiding indecently again, Chu couldn''t help shaking her head. "Don''t try to run!" At the same time, tifeng and others thought that Chu ten and others were all the dead men sent by heaven, even if they would sacrifice their lives, they should protect Constantine and go first. So at the moment, seeing Constantine turn into smoke and disappear, tifeng and his descendants also cheered and rushed towards chuxun and others. "Ah..." Looking at tifeng and a group of demons, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then he shouted: "star formation on Sunday, open!" Buzz! In an instant, with the twinkling of stars, the big circle of stars in the sky was completely opened, and tifeng and the descendants of demons who rushed to Chu ten and others were directly trapped in the big circle of stars in the sky. The so-called lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that tifeng and the descendants of the demons are not rabbits, so Chu Xun and others naturally dare not have a little carelessness. "This is..." "The ancient town clan formation of demon clan -- the star battle formation on Sunday?!" Because of some special reasons, tiffon had been imprisoned by Zeus until now, and was released by Zeus recently, so he did not know Chu and others. But tifeng is also one of the ancient gods. Although he is not the oldest group, he still dabbles in the ancient demon clan''s Zhenzu array. After all, he is also one of the demons! Because of this, at the moment, seeing Chu Xunbu''s star formation next week, he immediately recognized the origin of the formation, and then his face changed, and his eyes became very dignified. Because of his sudden reaction, how could he be regarded as cannon fodder by the celestial side if he could set up the ancient strange array like the big star array of the next week? And since these people are not cannon fodder, that means they are in trouble "Who are you?" Think of here, lift abundant also can''t help but to Chu ten in the starry sky wait for a person to sink voice to ask a way. "You rebellious people?" Unlike Typhon, his descendants had not been locked up by Zeus, but had been ignored. But even so, these descendants are also the strong ones in the realm of beheading three corpses, so naturally they have heard the "prestige" of Chu ten and others. So at the moment, hearing the name of "star formation on Sunday", Hydra, the hydra, the hydra, also reacted at the first time, and then couldn''t help but scream. "The rebellious?" At the words of Hydra, Typhon finally responded, and then there was a dignified color in those snake eyes. Although he didn''t know Chu ten and others, he also heard the names of these rebellious people after he was released by Zeus. He also knew that even the God of darkness, one of the five creation gods, Eris, died in the hands of these people. Although after the war of that year, Erebus has been hurt and his strength can no longer recover to the peak, he is still a first-class strong man under the support of dark star power. But it''s this top strong man who died in the hands of these rebellious people, which shows how terrible these rebellious people are. Because of this, even he dare not be careless in the face of these rebellious people. "Well, it seems that we are a little famous..." Seeing the suddenly dignified eyes of tifon and others, Chu suddenly sneered, then a cold light flashed in his eyes. Looking at tifon, he said in a voice: "I''ve heard the reputation of Olympus ancient god for a long time, but I''ve killed a family member named Erebus before. It''s said that it''s still one of the five creation gods of Olympus, but really, this The guy''s strength is not so good. " Speaking of this, Chu ten day also raised the tiger soul knife in his hand, pointed the blade at tifeng, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if you ancient gods are like this?" "Well, you''ll know later!" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, tiffonton snorted coldly, and then the flame on his body burned even more fiercely: "don''t think that we can be trapped by a big array of stars on Sunday, there is no invincible array in this world!" Speaking of this, tifeng also directly sprang up. His huge body was like a burning giant meteor, shooting in the direction of Chu ten and others at an amazing speed. At the same time, his descendants of demons also set out together, speeding up their speed, and rushed to Chu ten and others. Chapter 3020 "Endless void!" Looking at the terrifying and breathtaking monsters behind tifeng, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light, which directly urged the strength of the star formation around the world, trying to divide the enemies and then smash them one by one. After all, the opposite is the ancient god, and there are more than ten terrible demons in the realm of beheading three corpses under his command. In addition, they are still in the territory of Olympus. In this case, they naturally want to go all out and make a quick decision. However, since he is an ancient god who has experienced countless wars and civil wars, is it so easy for Typhon to be trapped in a single array? "Burn!" It was at the beginning of the star formation on Sunday, when the distance between tifon and the descendants of the demons he was born began to stretch at an amazing speed, tifon suddenly gave out a sharp drink, and then began to gush out a large number of red and gold flames from the countless mouths of snakes on his body, and swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Strangely, the red and gold flames with amazing heat didn''t seem to have any effect on the descendants of those demons around tifon, as if all of them were illusions. But at the same time, the distance between tifon and the descendants of the demons suddenly stopped expanding, and Chu Xun''s look changed. Because at the moment, he can clearly feel that between tifon and the descendants of the demons, the power of the star formation on Sunday is all burnt out by the red and gold flame. Because of this, the space between tifon and his demon descendants will stop expanding. "Have you cultivated the law of fire system to this extent? It not only gives full play to the power of combustion, but also controls it so precisely that it can burn the power of space without hurting its own people. " At the same time, there was a dignified color in the angry eyes: "the king of demons? It''s kind of interesting! " His eyesight and insight are far superior to those of Chu ten and others, and because of this, he can understand more clearly than Chu ten and others at the moment, what a powerful fighting force the ability shown by tifeng means! "Don''t think you can go around the world with a big array. You are still young, young people." After breaking through the "endless void" of Chu ten with the power of the fire system road rule, tifeng has also accelerated its speed and rushed to Chu ten and others. At the same time, those dense mouths of snakes also spewed out a blazing flame, which eventually turned into one fire snake. At an amazing speed, it covered Chu ten and others all over the world! "Be careful!" In the face of the attack of tifeng, Chu ten and others will not wait to die. So at the next moment, all the people on the scene also took action together and started sniping at the fire snakes that were pouring in all over the place. Boom boom boom! However, the strength of tifeng is more terrible than Chu ten and others imagined. In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar. Except for Chu ten and angry two people''s attacks which defeated one or two fire snakes, almost everyone else''s attacks were defeated and swallowed up by those fire snakes. After those fire snakes defeated Chu ten and other people''s attacks, they only slightly paused, and then continued to face Chu ten and other people''s seats Roll it in. Obviously, both the "quality" and the "quantity" of these fire snakes are far more than those of the people on the scene. It''s not so easy to intercept them! "The stars are shifting!" After discovering this, Chu Xun also changed his appearance, which further urged the power of the star formation on Sunday, trying to forcibly change the attack position of these fire snakes. Boom boom boom! Fortunately, after being blocked by others before, these fire snakes still attack Chu ten and others, but their own strength has been consumed. So now, under the influence of the power of the big array of stars on Sunday, those fire snakes are also affected by the distorted starry sky, and they change their directions one after another. Finally, they explode in the deep starry sky and set off a huge flame. "Sure enough, there are two talents!" "But not enough, hahaha!" Seeing that Chu ten and others united to defuse their own attack, tifeng was stunned at first, then laughed again. It''s just that although he laughed, there was no smile in his eyes. There was only a sharp kill and a deep fear. He must admit that the power of Chu ten and other people is much stronger than he imagined. After all, if we change into a general beheader of three corpses, it is absolutely impossible to block his just hit without any damage. But now these guys do it, and they''re still intact. On this alone, these guys deserve attention. "The fire is killing the world!" So in the next moment, tifeng speed up again, and then his back wings waved, snake mouth huff and puff, set off the flames, spread all over the sky, almost covered most of the starry sky, towards Chu ten and others. At the same time, Typhon also laughed out: "I''ll see how you can escape this time!" "Kill!" With the attack of tifeng, the giant demons behind tifeng also attack together. With tifeng, they attack Chu ten and others. "Damn, why is this guy so strong?!" Although Chu ten and others have dealt with many top-level strong people, they are still under great pressure in the face of tifeng. Because the flame power of this guy is so pure and terrible that even the power of the star formation on Sunday will be consumed by the flame bit by bit, and they are also so. "Well, don''t think you are the only one who can use fire!" However, in the moment when the flames swept in, Chu suddenly bit his teeth, and with a wave of his right hand, a fire lotus burst out of his palm, and then swept away towards the flames at an amazing speed. "This is?" Looking at the fiery nine grade fire lotus, as the top master of fire control, tifeng instinctively noticed something wrong. His pupils shrank and he shouted: "be careful, stop for me!" The descendants of the demons behind tifeng almost instinctively obeyed tifeng''s orders, so when they heard tifeng''s words, even the most arrogant nine headed giant snake and three headed giant dog immediately stopped. As it turns out, their decision almost saved their lives! Boom boom boom! At the moment when the descendants of the demons stopped, the fire lotus and the huge flame created by tifeng also hit each other. At the next moment, the Flaming Lotus that looks like a drop in the ocean compared with the raging fire will explode at the moment when it is touched by the raging fire. Finally, it will set off a strong blood color flame like blood, which will impact on the red and gold flame gathered by Typhon. Although the volume of the red and gold flame is less than 1% of the volume of the red and gold flame, it is this red and gold flame that forcefully blocks the impact of the red and gold flame. It is not only not swallowed by the red and gold flame, but also starts to devour the red and gold flame bit by bit, making itself larger and more intense. "Exterminate the world fire, this is exterminate the world fire!" Seeing this scene, tifeng was surprised at first, but then he could not help laughing as if he had found some treasure: "it''s really God''s help. My chance has finally come!" After that, tifeng also took a deep breath, and then continued to urge the red and golden flame, which enveloped the world destroying fire released by Chu Xun layer by layer, and constantly compressed, finally forming a red ball inside and red gold outside, like the sun, hanging in the starry sky. Although it was compressed into a fireball, its power and high temperature were more than ten times more terrible than before? With the formation and burning of the fireball, the endless starry sky arranged by Chu ten and other people with the big formation of stars on Sunday was like a piece of lit white paper, and suddenly began to take the fireball as the center, burning and collapsing bit by bit. With the burning and collapse of the endless starry sky, brown Jupiter, which disappeared in front of Chu ten and others before the formation of the big array, also reappeared in the distant starry sky! "How can it be?!" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others couldn''t help but see Qi Qi''s astonishment. Just relying on the emitted temperature, they burn through the endless starry sky arranged by the star array on Sunday. The power contained in the fireball is too terrible, isn''t it? Chapter 3021 "That''s great, that''s great. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally it''s time to return to the world!" "Ha ha ha ha, when I refine the world fire, I will be invincible again under the Hunyuan!" While Chu Xun and others were shocked by the horrible power of the fireball, tifeng was just like looking at some rare treasure, his eyes were full of fanaticism and greed, staring at the huge fireball, and even could not help but scream. The birth of tifeng was very special. At the time of birth, because of the influence of a ray of fire, he was born with a strong flame ability, and most of his offspring were born with flame power. With the help of this fire, his understanding and practice in the fire system law can be said to be thousands of times higher than ordinary people. Moreover, the fire system power exerted by him is also born with the nature of a fire, and its power is even three times stronger than the so-called ten real fires. But the problem is that when tifeng was born, the Lich war was over, and Taiyi, the only emperor who controlled the extinction of the world''s fire, had fallen, and there was no extinction of the world''s fire in the world. So even if he had searched all over the world and countless ruins and forbidden areas, he could not meet the real extinction of the world''s fire, nor could he let his flame power go further and become real Of the world. This is one of the reasons why he lost to Zeus. After all, Zeus has mastered the creation God thunder, and what he has mastered is only a fragmentary version of the extinction of the world. However, Typhon never thought that he had been dreaming of and had worked hard for countless years to extinguish the world''s fire, which suddenly appeared in front of him! It was a gift to him! Thinking of this, tifeng also began to urge his own flame power, trying to refine Chu ten''s extinction of the world, and then gradually let his flame produce metamorphosis! "He wants to refine and exterminate the world. Stop him!" However, Chu ten and others are not stupid. How could they give tifeng the chance to refine and extinguish the world fire? So when he couldn''t bear his inner ecstasy, he tried his best to refine and extinguish the world''s fire, and laughed loudly. At the same time, Chu ten and other people also jumped up together and attacked him. "Help me stop them. I can''t use too much fire power now, or we will all die if this thing bursts!" Seeing Chu ten and other people killed, Tiefeng''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and then he shouted at the descendants behind him: "they have no help from the big star formation on Sunday, and can''t form a climate!" "Don''t worry, father, I will kill them!" At the words of tifon, the three headed dog "kelberroth" laughed for the first time, then jumped up, set off the flames, and went to Chu ten and others. Although they also know the fierce achievements of Chu ten and others, in their opinion, Chu ten and others are able to achieve those who mostly rely on the power of the big array of stars on the Sunday. That''s why the big array of stars on the Sunday is broken at the moment, and they are the "crowd". In this case, of course, he should seize the time to start with these "delicious food". Although the three headed dog named Cerberus is the descendant of Typhon, its own strength is also the best in the realm of cutting three corpses. It is not only extremely fast, powerful, and has amazing defense, but also has terrible fire ability. Even the starry sky is ignited, leaving a sea of fire! "Frozen!" However, when Cerberus rushed to the front, trying to be the first one to take advantage of chuxun and others, a beautiful but cold voice suddenly rang. For a moment, Cerberus felt only an indescribable extreme cold rising from his side, and finally it even condensed into visible frost, enveloping himself. But under the cover of this shouting, the surging flames created by itself were suppressed by the stanza, and it also instinctively felt a cold and danger. Then, in the frost, a beautiful and moving woman, but also exudes the cold and cold is gradually emerging, step by step, towards it. "Give me the big dog." At this moment, the one who is going to kill is the water demon. After a big disaster of life and death, he has completely integrated the spirit and power of the ice giant king. He has successfully broken through the realm of three corpses, and his strength is not comparable to the general three corpse beheader. In addition, water can control fire, so she will offer to deal with this moment of arbelos. "Hum, cold woman, look at me tearing you up!" When he saw the water demon standing in front of him, senleng appeared in the six eyes of his three heads. Then he roared and rushed to the water demon. At the same time, the big mouths of his three heads were all opened, and a blazing flame was emitted, which finally melted into a wave of flame and rushed towards the water demon. "Kiss of frost!" Looking at the blaze sweeping through the sky, the water demon was happy and fearless, with a breathtaking beautiful smile on his face, and gave the three dogs a kiss. Whoops! In an instant, a cold current came out of the water demon''s mouth, and then turned into a rolling cold fog, and went against the fire. Boom boom boom! The fire and the water, together with the strength of the water demon and Cerberus, are in the middle of Bozhong. So at the moment, the fire tide and the frost torrent are also fighting each other, vanishing in a series of fierce bombardments, steaming out a lot of steam. In the steam, Cerberus and the water demon were getting closer and closer, and finally he actually killed the water demon. "Hahaha, I admit that your ice system is strong enough to match my fire power." "But you know, my strongest strength is not the fire, but my body!" "Become a delicacy in my mouth, and be torn to pieces by me, woman, hahahaha!" Approaching the water demon, the three heads of Cerberus couldn''t help laughing. Then they opened their mouths, waved their claws, and were ready to tear the water demon to pieces. Boom! However, at the moment when Cerberus opened his mouth and claws to kill the water demon directly with his powerful hand to hand combat ability, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Cerberus. Then, without waiting for Cerberus to respond, a huge, ice covered fist had gone through the thick water mist evaporated from the fire and cold fog, and hit one of Cerberus''s dog heads. In an instant, with a loud roar, Cerberus felt only a surprising force and a terrible cold blow on one of his head, which not only made the dog''s head full of flesh, but also frozen the damaged wound by frost, which looked terrible. Even his huge body was blundered by the bombardment! Boom! What''s worse, the next moment, another cold and heavy fist also hit his staggering body, and then in a more violent roar, smashed him out. "What is this?!" Although with the strength of Cerberus, such a heavy blow would not have killed him, his heart was full of shock at the moment. Looking at the ice giant who came out of the water vapor, even bigger than himself, covered in ice and armor, Cerberus couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t even notice how the ice giant appeared. "I don''t know if it''s your body or the body of this ice giant." Looking at the embarrassed and shocked appearance of Cerberus, the water demon smiled at her with a smile, but in her eyes, senleng''s murder appeared. During the time at the bottom of the magic pool, he not only swallowed the spirit of the ice giant king, but also with the help of the original demons, when he broke through the state of cutting three corpses, he condensed the body of the ice giant king, thus making up for her lack of melee ability. It can be said that today''s water demon is a strong presence, which is good at both long-range attack and close combat! Chapter 3022 "Who is this man who can suppress Cerberus?" Seeing that the water demon blocked the three giant dogs with his own strength, he even suppressed and injured them. He was shocked both by tifeng and his descendants. If it''s Chu ten or anger, even if it''s bear children and guhuang who do this, these people may not be so surprised. After all, Chu ten and other people''s "prestige" is resounding through Olympus. Even tiffon, who just got out of trouble, knows that among those who are against the sky, there are so many who have mastered the power of time, space, killing and so on A strong presence of strange forces like Zerg. But the problem is that it''s not chuxun and others who suppress Cerberus, but a woman they have hardly heard of When can the strong three corpse beheader come out like cabbage? However, the shock comes back to shock, and the fight still needs to be continued. "Cerberus, you are useless. Let me take the first one!" At the next moment when the three dogs were suppressed by the water demon, Xu Dera, the nine headed snake, who was not far behind him, also gave out a laugh, and then sprang up, regardless of him, directly opened the nine heads of the snake and launched an attack on Chu and other people. Different from Cerberus who is proficient in fire power, although he is not as pure as Cerberus in fire power, he has nine skulls, but he is gifted with unique talent, integrating nine spirits, and integrating nine spirits at the same time. Therefore, he has mastered nine powerful element forces, and his fighting ability is terrible. At this moment, I saw that the fire of xudera was fully open, and nine snake mouths were suddenly spewing out terrible flames, cold air, venom, lightning, petrified light, shining golden light, death breath, sharp wind blade and a strange green light, sweeping towards Chu ten and others. Hum! However, in the moment when this energy beam containing terrible power swept towards Chu ten and other people at an amazing speed, a golden light rose to the sky, then turned into a golden seal, expanded rapidly, and finally, just like a golden giant mountain, blasted hard on those flames and cold current and other things. This is the most precious treasure of the ancient emperor Xuanyuan, the golden seal of the emperor! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, all the attacks launched by Hydra hydra were blocked by the emperor''s gold seal. But at the same time, the emperor''s gold seal was also blown away, flying back at a very fast speed, and fell into the hands of xuanyuanzheng, the three corpses of the bear child. "Vast heaven and earth, long-lasting vitality - Chop!" At the moment when Xu Delia''s attack was blocked, the emperor''s gold seal flew back and fell into Xuanyuan ''. "Petrified breath!" In the face of the bright sword that came from the shooting and gave off a great breath, the eyes of Xu Dera snake shrunk, and one of his head immediately opened its big mouth and spewed out a gray light beam to intercept the bright sword. The gray light beam contains the petrifaction power of Xu dela. It can petrify enemies or magic weapons, even energy. It is a very powerful power. However, the biggest feature of Haoran Zhengqi is that it will not be affected by external forces, so the effect of this petrified breath on the bright sword is also minimal. In an instant, with a flash of brilliance, I saw that the bright sword light was also a direct trend, breaking the gray light column, and then at an amazing speed, it cut off the snake head that was spewing Petrochemical breath. Boom! Although xudera''s body is strong and has a thick snake scale protector, under the powerful and upright sword light at the moment, his snake head is still half exploded directly. A large number of snake blood scales and the stinking brain are also sprayed from the broken snake head, splashing into the starry sky. "Ah ah ah ah, I want you to die!" Xu delawan didn''t think that he didn''t take the enemy down, but was also hit by the enemy. So he was also shocked and angry, roaring and attacking Xuanyuan. At the same time, his head, which was being shot by Xuanyuan, recovered quickly and joined the attack. "I''ll deal with this monster!" Facing the crazy attack launched by Xu Dera, Xuanyuan is fearless. He took the emperor''s gold seal and Xuanyuan sword, attacked and defended both sides, killed Xu dela, and fell into a fierce battle with Xu dela. Roar! But the descendants of Typhon were not only Chandra and Cerberus. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar of lions. A lion was shining with golden light. It seemed like a giant lion made of gold also jumped up and rushed to Chu ten and others. With the giant lion, there are two crocodile like heads, but they have the body of a dog, a giant monster with a python like tail, and a lion head with a sheep head and a python like tail on its back. The speed of these three monsters is amazing, almost in a blink of an eye, they kill Chu ten and others. In the face of the approaching three monsters, Chu and others immediately launched an attack. Boom boom boom! However, what Chu and others expected was that the giant lion, which rushed to the front and seemed to be made of gold, had extremely terrifying defensive power. Even the mass fire attack did not cause serious damage to the giant lion. This kind of defense force has almost surpassed all the three corpse beheaders Chu ten and others have met! Under the cover of the giant lion, the other two monsters also rushed into the crowd and fought fiercely with Chu ten and others. "What a strong metal force, this lion is mine!" However, in the moment when the three monsters rushed into the crowd, Zhou Yulong also gave a sharp drink, then jumped up, the golden light on his body was shining, and finally turned into a giant with a golden giant sword, which was like gold, and then he went to the giant lion with a sword. At the same time, the giant lion also waved his claws and hurtled at the golden sword. Dang! At the next moment, with the sound of a violent and extreme metal collision, Zhou Yulong''s giant was also directly hit by the giant lion''s claw, but at the same time, the golden giant sword was strangely "stuck" on the giant lion''s claw, and quickly melted into a golden liquid, covering the giant lion''s claw. "Roar!" Covered by the golden liquid, the lion, who is almost King Kong''s immortal, suddenly felt an unspeakable pain coming from his claw covered by the golden liquid, which made him roar. "Haha, it''s such a big delicacy. If I swallow you, my strength will definitely go further!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong grinned, then sprang up, his body smashed and turned into a golden sword light, covering the giant lion. Boom! On the other hand, the two monsters who rushed into the crowd, but hardly had time to exert their power, were in a series of violent roars. The giant magic soldiers made by laziness, the purgatory Lord who was integrated with Tianqiao, Heimo and Zhao Yu, were attacked by the devil, and the blood flowed across the crowd. "You deal with the other little ones. I will kill tifeng with rage!" At the same time, the anger and Chu Xun, who had not yet made a move, also sprang up, one on the left and one on the right, rushing in the direction where tifeng was. Now tifeng can''t use its own flame power because of refining and destroying the world fire, so this is the best time to kill tifeng! "Palm wood, you don''t want to fight!" Although he still has many descendants to protect him, there are also many people who haven''t made moves in Chu ten''s side. So when he saw Chu ten and his anger killing him at the moment, a little fear rose in his heart, and then he suddenly gave out a strong drink. "Yes, the king of demons I respect!" "Palm wood, fight for you!" And at the next moment when the voice of tifon falls, there is also a divine thought coming from the brown Jupiter in the distance. Later, in the shocked eyes of Chu ten and others, the huge brown Jupiter, unexpectedly so distorted and changed, finally turned into a huge tree man, across the void, and killed Chu ten and others. This brown Jupiter is not only a planet, but a living strong one! Chapter 3023 "My grass, my grass, what''s going on?" Looking at that brown Jupiter actually "live" to come over, incarnate as a giant tree man, across the starry sky, to kill here, Chu ten and others are stunned. According to the information they got, the strongest one of brown Jupiter is just a guy whose strength is not outstanding in the realm of cutting three corpses. But now why does the whole brown Jupiter survive and become a giant tree man? This is totally inconsistent with the intelligence! "Ha ha, from the moment you choose here as a battlefield, you are doomed to failure!" Looking at the surprised appearance of all the people, tiffon suddenly laughed: "isn''t it surprising? Did you not expect that brown Jupiter is a living being "So what, it''s just a big piece of wood!" "Brother, I''ll stop that big wood, you go on!" Just at the moment when the voice of tifong fell, the bear child was already drinking fiercely. The man and the sword were in one, and he was shooting towards the giant tree man of brown Jupiter. Roar! At the next moment, the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the bear child is also made of blue light. It is a huge blue dragon across the sky. The bear child is standing on the top of the blue dragon and continues to kill the brown Jupiter. "Green dragon of the holy beast?!" See bear child sword green dragon, come by the dragon, the tree man of brown Jupiter is also sent out a burst of exclamation, then slowed down the pace, attentive and alert. Brown Jupiter was originally a strange tree of heaven and earth in Hongmeng, but it was destroyed in the Lich war, and it broke down together with Hongmeng heaven and earth. However, although the strange trees in this world were destroyed, the remaining trunk was encountered in the starry sky. When the trees were dead, they gave birth to wisdom and finally turned into the brown Jupiter to recuperate. Because of this, brown Jupiter is actually a wood demon family. As a wood demon, he also has an instinctive fear of the king of wood spirit. "Palm wood, if you dare to fight, I will not spare you after this fight!" Tifeng saw the fear of the palm tree people, so the next moment he also gave a strong drink, urging the palm tree people to fight. "Yes, the king of demons I respect!" The palm tree man knows the character of tifeng, so when he hears tifeng''s words at the moment, he doesn''t dare to hesitate. As soon as the branches are swung, countless tree seedlings, like the size of a car, will shoot out of his branches, and then turn into tree men who give out strong breath one by one in the middle of the way, and go around the bear child at an extremely fast speed. Roar! As the king of the wood system, Qinglong naturally has its own pride. So at the moment, when I saw those tree people rushing towards me, the green dragon seemed to have been blasphemed. I couldn''t help roaring, and I opened my mouth, spewed out a green dragon breath, and swept towards those tree people. Boom boom boom! For ordinary people, these tree people are extremely difficult to deal with, because they are not only powerful, but also like Alice''s bear bomb. Once they touch the enemy, they will detonate their own strength, create a violent explosion, and die with the enemy. But unfortunately, they are facing the green dragon at the moment. But under the influence of the strong wooden original power of Qinglong, these tree people were not close to the bear child, so they were detonated, and then exploded in the middle of the way. Whoosh! Whoosh! But the palm tree man didn''t think that he could solve the bear boy and the green dragon by relying on these tree men alone, so just when those tree men were detonated, the palm tree man also waved countless huge branches and came to the bear boy and the green dragon. "The power of time - speed up!" However, the bear child is not stupid, so he will not fight against such a big guy. So the next moment, I saw the speed of the green dragon soared with the sound of the bear child. Then, like a flexible swimming fish, it passed through the gaps between the branches, avoiding all attacks, rushed to the palm tree man, opened its mouth, and it was a dragon breathing out, hitting the palm tree man. Boom! However, it is strange that, with a loud roar, the place where the palm tree man was hit by the dragon breath has not been damaged. Instead, it has become green and full of life. Even when the tree is withered, it grows new shoots. It looks like the green dragon is not attacking, but giving the palm tree man a dose of "nutrition needle"! "Ah ah, damn it!" It''s unbelievable that the palm tree man can''t help making a scream when he saw the place covered by green and withered trees. He immediately waved numerous branches and attacked the area severely. Finally, he dug up a large piece of "flesh" by self mutilation, And will be covered by green "flesh and blood" completely destroyed. But even so, at the moment, we can see that in the broken wound, there is still a bit of strong green in the continuous spread, and finally take root and sprout. What''s more, at the moment, the green dragon is still like a flexible snake, around the palm tree man, dodging the attack of the palm tree man, and launching a counterattack, which makes the palm tree man''s huge body appear more places covered by green and withered trees for spring. "It''s useless. You are just a piece of dead wood. Even if you have a strong origin and extraordinary strength, how can you control the strength of the wood system better than Qinglong?" Seeing this scene, standing on the top of the green dragon''s head, he continued to add time force to the green dragon, which made the bear child who can dodge the attack of the brown giant easily sneer. The original strength of the wood system of Qinglong is a precious tonic for most of the plants and the wood system creatures, but it is a deadly poison for the palm tree giant. Just like planting plants, if you want plants to grow better, you need to cut branches and cut buds when they grow. Sometimes too many buds only consume the nutrition of the trunk itself. The palm tree man was originally transformed by a piece of stump wood. Although it was withered, it also consumed a lot due to its huge body. Now, under the influence of the green dragon''s power, these sprouted branches and buds will further consume the palm tree man''s power, which makes it hard for him to support and die completely. What''s more, the branches and buds will also be controlled by the power of green dragon, so the palm tree will be so anxious to dig out these infected parts. "Don''t think you''re going to win!" "Don''t look down on me, asshole!" Looking at the proud appearance of the bear child, the palm tree man also suddenly gave out a roar, and then the branches on his body suddenly rose, shooting in all directions at an amazing speed and in the direction of the bear child. However, with the acceleration of time, the green dragon, whose speed is not weak, easily avoided these branches without any damage. "Haha, I can''t fight!" Seeing this scene, the bear child is more and more proud. "Who said I was going to hit you?" "Bastard, today I''m going to let you know, what is ginger or old spicy, hahaha!" However, just as the bear child showed a happy smile, the palm tree man suddenly laughed, and then shouted: "nature''s grip, tree field!" Boom! With the strong drink of the palm tree man, the branches that he distributed all over the place suddenly became bright, and then countless vines were shot out, interwoven together, finally forming a dense and airtight green cover made of numerous branches and vines, covering the bear child and the nearby starry sky. "I see where you''re going this time!" After trapping the bear child and the green dragon, the palm tree man laughed again, and then countless leaves and branches shot out, like a sharp Throwing Knife and a sharp arrow, all over the world towards the bear child and the green dragon. At the same time, the green cover that shrouds the nearby starry sky began to shrink, making the activity range of bear children and green dragon smaller and smaller! Chapter 3024 "World?!" Seeing that the bear child is trapped by the giant tree man transformed by Brown Jupiter, everyone was shocked at the scene, and even many people were ready to support the bear child. But at this time, the bear child''s voice was through the green cover made by the palm tree man, and came out: "don''t worry about me, I can handle it!" Boom boom boom! Subsequently, a series of fierce roars also sounded from the inside of the green hood, and the green hood began to vibrate, and even gradually stopped shrinking. Obviously, the bear child has no way to deal with the palm tree man. "Fight fast!" Although the bear boy was able to deal with the palm tree man for a while, Chu Xun was still worried about the comfort of the bear boy, so the next moment, he also rushed to tifeng''s side at a faster speed, waved the spirit of the tiger knife in his hand, took up the shining golden light, and then cut to tifeng. "Want to deal with me when I can''t use the law of fire?" However, just when the golden blade cut through the void and was about to hit tifeng, tifeng suddenly sneered: "then you look down on me too much!" Boom! At the next moment, a snake''s head suddenly burst out. Then, with amazing speed, it started first, opened the mouth of the blood pot snake, and directly bit on the golden blade. In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the golden Sabre light was really bitten and exploded by the snake''s mouth, and then an amazing energy frenzy broke out from the snake''s mouth. Based on Chu Xun''s cultivation, the power contained in the golden blade is not weak. In addition, the flame power of tifeng has been all poured into the fireball. Only his own physical strength is left to resist the power of the golden blade. Moreover, the golden blade erupts in the most vulnerable mouth of the snake. So the next moment, the golden blade explodes by itself Under the wave of energy, the snake''s mouth was also blown to the skin and flesh. However, this injury is not even a minor injury for tifon, who is huge in size and has 100 heads. And under his terror recovery ability from his parents, the wound in the snake''s mouth also recovered in a blink of an eye, and there was no sign of any injury at all. "Strong body..." See this scene, Chu ten''s pupil also can''t help but slightly shrink. This tifeng is really a talent. He not only has a strong fire power, but also has a strong body power. No wonder this guy dares to inject all the fire power into the fireball. He has a strong faith in his body, so he is confident. However, this time, this guy is still careless. Because among all the people present, there is one person who has a strong body and recovery ability like tifon, and this person is angry! "Chu ten, do it!" Only in the moment when Chu Ten hit fruitless, the angry voice suddenly came into Chu ten''s ear. "Landslide!" The tacit understanding between Chu Xun and anger has reached a level of understanding of each other''s mind, even if it is just a look and a short sentence. So at the moment, when hearing the words of anger, Chu Xun immediately knew what to do with anger. His eyes were fixed, his teeth were clenched, the power of time was urged, the three sabres were combined into one, and he was severely cut out. Whoosh! In an instant, the three bright blades cut through the void, and in the middle of the integration, severely hit the snake head before. Boom! Although the strength of tifeng is strong, how can it resist the three times power of Chu ten''s by body alone? In an instant, with a loud roar, tifeng''s huge snake head seemed to be a watermelon hit by a heavy hammer. It exploded directly under the bombardment of the blade, shooting out a large number of flesh and blood debris and brain pulp, and spraying in all directions. "Do you think such an attack will work?" "It''s no use. My mother has given me strength to keep me immortal. Your attack at this level will not threaten me at all. Hahaha!" However, because of this, Typhon was happy and fearless, and the remaining ninety-nine heads laughed. The mother of tifon is Gaia, the mother of the earth and the mother of the gods. Under the influence of Gaia''s blood power, tifon also has a far better recovery ability than others, so it''s a matter of instant recovery for him not to mention to be blown off a head, even if his head is blown up. And this amazing recovery ability, and a strong body, is also the foundation of Typhon''s endless and disadvantageous fighting. "Kill the sword!" However, in the moment when tifeng laughed and the exploded snake head began to regroup and recover at an amazing speed, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Then, he saw a black figure directly beside the broken snake''s head. Then he waved his black stabbing sword and stabbed it hard on the broken snake''s head. Poop! In an instant, with a dull sound of tearing, the black stabbing sword was as powerful as a bamboo. It went in along the wound of the snake''s head that had not been recovered. Then, a thick black mist gushed out of the snake''s head wound. Where it passed, all the wounds of the snake''s head turned into black crystals and stopped recovering. However, the initiator of all this, angry, drew his sword and retreated in time to avoid the attack of other snake heads. Click, click! At the moment when the angry sword drew back, the snake''s head, which had recovered half, but was frozen by the black crystal, was finally unable to support. It exploded in a crisp sound of fragmentation, and turned into countless small black crystals and scattered in the sky. Under the snake''s head, there was only a bare neck covered by the black crystal, and there was no sign of recovery ¡£ "What?!" At the same time, tifeng also felt that his snake head had been completely destroyed, even the soul belonging to that part had been split and destroyed, so that even with his strong recovery ability, he could not recover that snake head any more, and then his pupils shrank, showing a thick color of fear among countless snake eyes. He felt a great threat because of his pure killing power. And if the opponent is just angry, it''s OK. After all, although the killing power is terrible, it''s not easy for the opponent to break his body and destroy his head with his strong physical defense ability. But the problem is that there is another enemy facing him, and with the terrible power of Chu ten and the sharp blade of Tiger Blade, even with his body, it is hard to resist the terrible edge. In this way, Chu ten day and anger will reach a perfect defense breaking and killing cooperation! Just like before! "Damn it, everyone will protect me and buy me some time!" "When I integrate the world destroying fire and change my own strength, I must burn all these damned ants to make them die!" Though ferocious, tifon is not a brainless generation. On the contrary, he is able to survive from civil wars and become a very few ancient gods who have survived to this day. In addition to his strong strength, tifon is also very cautious. Because of this, at the moment, after feeling the threat brought by Chu Xun and anger, tiffon also ignored his face and prestige, roared directly at his descendants, and tried to use his descendants for a little time. Roar! On! Hiss! Hiss! Joo! These descendants of tifon are numerous and powerful. At the moment, when they heard tifeng''s words, they immediately gave out a series of fierce drinks, and then came to the place where tifeng was, and launched an attack on Chu ten and others. And the first one to launch an attack is always beside tifeng. There is no terrorist existence like Hydra and others who launched an attack on chuxun and others at the first time - hundred dragons, Raton! The one hundred dragon Raton is the strongest among the descendants of Typhon, and the one who inherited the most blood of Typhon. At this moment, he only roared, and the heads of a hundred giant dragons opened their mouths together, spewing out the rolling dragon breath, sweeping towards Chu ten and others! Chapter 3025 The one hundred dragon Raton is the most powerful demon born by tifeng. Even during the time when tifeng was imprisoned, Raton who didn''t rely on the mountain gained enough status and dignity to match his own strength by virtue of his strong strength, and was sent by Olympus to guard the golden apple tree, the spiritual root of Olympus. Because of this, Raton was much more arrogant than other descendants of Typhon, and even disdained to cooperate with others to besiege chuxun and others. But now Chu ten and others have broken out far beyond their expected strength. In addition, in order to devour the world''s fire, tifeng has tied himself up in a cocoon, which means half of his power has been wasted, so that he is in danger. Therefore, the hundred dragon Raton has finally made a move to fully urge the huge fire power, trying to block Chu ten and anger. "Wuxingchong!" However, since Chu Xun and his anger besieged tifeng, they would not give others the chance to intervene. Only in the moment when the billow dragon breath flame swept in, Chu Xun suddenly had a cold look in his eyes and shouted loudly. Then, he saw the endless five element insects suddenly appear from Chu ten''s side, and then, like a dense cloud of insects, they went to the surging fire. Boom boom boom! For a time, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the fiery flame and dragon breath were all blocked by those dense, seemingly endless five element insects, which were difficult to inch in. "What kind of devil is this?!" Seeing that the inconspicuous five element insect stopped the dragon breath that he spewed out with all his strength, the hundred dragon Raton couldn''t help exclaiming. Then he waved the huge dragon wings behind him and jumped up. He was ready to break through the insect wall composed of the five element insect and kill Chu Xun and his angry face. Boom boom boom! However, at this time, a brilliant energy brilliance suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then he bombarded the huge body of Raton continuously, which made the Dragon scales splash on his body, and the momentum of forward rush was blocked. "Who?!" Suddenly bad attack, ratton let out a roar for a while, and then burst the dragon''s breath, blocking the brilliance of those energies. "Tut Tut, I advise you not to interfere with our boss''s work, or you will die miserably." "What an ugly monster." "Hoo, it''s been so long that I can finally come out and breathe..." ¡­¡­ With the voice of Raton falling, more than a dozen different shapes, but they are all handsome and beautiful, and they are full of bright light. The angels with wings on their backs also appear in this starry sky. But these angels are headed by an old man with a thick notebook. But although the old man seems to be old, his breath is more powerful than those angels, so that even Raton feels a little dignified. These angels are a group of powerful generals under the charge of anger. Although their strength has declined a lot after so many years of downfall and imprisonment, after getting a certain period of recuperation, as well as some elixir given by the heaven, peaches and fruits, and the nourishing of a large number of natural materials and earth treasures that they have collected from Nuwa''s splendid heaven, their strength has recovered more than half, plus they are good at joining hands In battle, with the help of the five elements insects, they can suppress the powerful enemy of Raton steadily. In addition to laerton, all the descendants of tifeng who came to support them were blocked by guhuang and chuhang. For a while, they could not even protect themselves, let alone support tifeng. "I don''t think your ugly children can help you." Seeing that all the descendants of demons were blocked, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a fierce killing opportunity: "then next, it''s between you and us!" Since the death of the water demon, Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, Chu Xun is full of grief in his heart, and the murders in his heart are becoming more and more intense. Although the resurrection of the water demon has weakened his mind, he is also full of killing opportunities for the enemies of Olympus and will not show any mercy. Therefore, as soon as the voice fell, Chu ten day sprang up and once again killed him in the direction of tifeng. At the same time, the anger is also silent, with Chu ten side, with Chu ten, together with the attack toward tifeng. "Don''t be proud too early, ants!" Seeing that Chu Xun and his anger were killing him again, a strong killing opportunity appeared in the eyes of tifeng''s snake. Then he snapped, and the remaining ninety-nine snake heads kept shooting out, biting Chu Xun and others. "So fast!" Tifeng''s snake head attack speed is very fast, and there are a large number of them. So for a while, Chu Xun and his anger also felt huge pressure. It was difficult to break through the attack of the snake head and really hurt tifeng. Because if they try their best to fight with one of the snakes, if they can join hands to destroy that snake head, in all likelihood, other snakes in tifeng will hit them and cause heavy damage to them! After all, the power of tifon cannot be underestimated! However, what Chu ten and others don''t know is that even so, they still look down on tifeng! "Now!" At the moment when ninety-nine snake heads of tifeng constantly attacked and gradually used the snake heads to encircle Chu ten and other people, there was a hint of cunning in tifeng''s eyes. Then ninety-nine snake heads opened their mouths together and spewed out a strong green toxic fog, which blocked the space around Chu ten and anger. "What a fierce poison!" No one thought that besides the ability of flame, tifeng could spray such a huge poisonous fog. What''s more, Chu Xun and his angry heart were shocked that the poison mist spewed out by tifeng was extremely fierce. Even with their poison resistance ability, they were enveloped by the poison mist at the moment, and felt a kind of unspeakable pain beginning to emerge from their blood, bones and even spirits, as if they were all going to be completely eroded by the pain and poison mist. "Ha ha ha ha, didn''t you think?" Seeing Chu ten and other people struggling in the fog, tifeng could not help laughing: "my mother gave me superhuman recovery ability, and my father''s blood strength gave me this unsolvable snake venom. Don''t say it''s you. Even Zeus couldn''t bear my poison. If Hera hadn''t done it, he would have died. " "And you alone can''t stop me from being poisonous!" "So, die in despair and pain, ha ha ha..." Tifeng has great confidence in his snake venom, so his heart is full of pride and excitement at the moment. "Poison..." "Delicious..." However, just when tifeng laughed, a voice that was a little tender and intermittent suddenly sounded from the toxic fog. At the same time, a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly emerged from tifeng''s mind. Whoops! At the next moment, I saw the toxic fog that filled half of the battlefield, and suddenly it seemed that I met the dust of the vacuum cleaner, and began to shrink at an amazing speed under the influence of some powerful force. In the blink of an eye, the poisonous fog disappeared. With the disappearance of the toxic fog, Chu Xun and his anger in the toxic fog reappeared. It''s just different from before. In addition to Chu Xun and anger, there is a very young and lovely girl beside them. Now, the little girl feels like she''s just had enough to eat. She feels her bulging stomach with happiness and satisfaction, then grins and says to tifeng in her tender voice, "thank you, this poison, eat well..." "What the hell is this!" Tifeng was trapped for many years, so he didn''t know that there was a five venom beast, the spirit beast of heaven and earth. Because of this, he saw that such a little girl had swallowed up all the venom she had driven by her blood essence. For a while, his heart was full of shock and fear of losing control of the situation! "Here we are?" At the same time, Chu Xun and his anger jumped up again and killed him. What tifeng didn''t find was that this time, under the Golden Tiger Blade in Chu ten''s hand, there was already a trace of full-bodied and extremely bloody brilliance! Chapter 3026 The fire ability can''t be used, and the deadly venom used as the base card is swallowed by the five venomous beasts. For a while, tifeng has nothing to do with Chu Xun and his anger. He can only constantly wave his dense and powerful snake head and tear it away towards Chu Xun and his anger, trying to stop Chu Xun and his anger from approaching. However, it is no doubt a very difficult thing to organize chuxun and anger by the strength of the body alone. "The power of time, speed up!" Just as tifeng made an all-out effort to create a blockade line and try to stop Chu Xun and his anger, Chu Xun suddenly snapped and urged the power of time to speed up his anger and himself. The speed of Chu Xun and his anger was astonishing, and the acceleration of the time force made them seem like two lightning bolts, avoiding the attack and interference of a large number of snake heads directly, and the parallel hands hit one of the snake heads. Boom! Under the joint attack of Chu ten and anger, the huge snake head was destroyed in an instant, and even the wound was eroded by the killing force of anger, forming a thick layer of black ice crystals! And this is not the end! Only when the snake''s head was destroyed and the wound was crystallized, a thick and extreme blood light had penetrated into Typhon''s body along the wound of the snake''s head. In an instant, Typhon felt that his body was infused with fiery molten slurry or terrible strong acid. In an instant, there was a lot of unspeakable pain. At the same time, he could clearly feel that the essence of his body was being eroded step by step, which made him gradually become weak. You know, that blood light is not a common thing, but the blood Shura of Chu ten! "Damn it!" To find out, Typhon was shocked and angry. It never occurred to him that these two damned little guys in front of him actually used such vicious means when fighting with him. If he can use the power of fire, he can use his powerful power of fire in minutes to burn everything that has infiltrated into his body. But the problem is that now his fire power is all contained by that huge fireball. Even if he wants to withdraw, he can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, once he breaks the balance of that fireball and lets its power burst out, he is afraid that none of them will want to live. However, tifeng can only hope to refine the fireball as soon as possible, and at the same time make every effort to launch a more fierce attack on Chu ten and others, hoping to gain some time for himself. But the question is, how could chuxun and others give tifeng this opportunity. With the acceleration of the power of time, their attacks almost never stopped. In the face of the swift and violent attacks of Chu ten and others, the strength of tifeng was limited, and also affected by the power of blood Shura in his body, so that his huge and numerous snake heads were destroyed one by one by Chu ten and anger, making his power weaker and weaker The injury is getting worse. "Bastard, do you want to die?" After more than 20 heads were smashed, tiffon finally couldn''t bear it and roared: "do you know what you are doing? If you attack me again, once I can''t support it and can''t maintain it, then once the fireball explodes, not only me, but also you, and all the beings in the starry sky will be wiped out completely!" Speaking of this, tifeng took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice, "don''t you just want to save the inner ghost? OK, I''ll let you go. You can leave now. " At the moment, tifeng was filled with regret. If he had known that Chu Xun and others were so powerful and difficult, he would not have been so impulsive and used all the flame power to refine the world destroying fire. But up to now, even if he regrets, it has no meaning. Now the only thing he can do is to let chuxun and other people leave, and then seize the time to refine the fire. Although chuxun and Constantine are allowed to leave, he will surely be blamed by Zeus, but it is better than to die here now. And once he has refined and extinguished the world fire, Zeus must be afraid of three points with his strength, and dare not force him too much, so even if he has to bear certain responsibilities, the punishment should not be too heavy. But the problem is that tifeng didn''t know that the reason why Chu ten and others stayed to fight with them was not because Chu ten and others couldn''t escape, but because Chu ten and others decided to kill them in the first place, so as to get rid of a big arm of Olympus. So at the moment, when hearing the words of tifeng, Chu Xun also saw a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and then sneered, "is it a threat to fight? It''s no use, tiffon. Today''s starry sky is the graveyard for you and your descendants! " The voice falls, Chu ten day also further speeds up the speed, launched the attack to tifeng. He admitted that the huge fireball did contain a very horrible power, but don''t forget that one of them, the bone emperor, has not yet made a move in order to guard against the terrible fireball. Once Typhon can''t support it and the fireball explodes, the bone emperor will urge the space force at the moment when the flame force sweeps in, and take people away from here, so that they won''t be affected by the fireball explosion. So Chu ten and others are now really confident. "Damn bastards, you crazy people!" Typhon didn''t know that after swallowing the power of God, guhuang had mastered the power of space to a higher level. At the moment, hearing Chu Xun''s words, tifeng''s heart was also suddenly tightened, and then he couldn''t help roaring, clenched his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "blood returns to the source, and all streams return to the ancestors!" "Devour!" Buzz! With the sound of tifengli drinking, a strong blood light burst out from him in an instant. At the same time, the descendants of tifon, who are fighting with other people, also have a strange blood light. "What''s the matter?" "Father!" "No!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of tifeng, and seeing the strange blood light emerging from himself and others, the hearts of those descendants of tifeng also suddenly rose with intense unease, and they couldn''t help but scream. But it doesn''t work! Being forced to a desperate situation, tifeng has long ignored the so-called love between father and son. What''s more, for tifeng, the reason why he expended his resources and gave birth to these powerful offspring is that he will one day be able to devour these descendants and make his own strength further. So at the moment, no matter how many of his descendants screamed for mercy, Typhon still didn''t move. Instead, he accelerated his speed and began to activate the blood power of those descendants. Buzz! At the next moment, it seems that the blood flowing from the descendants of tifeng is also affected by some kind of power, and they begin to flow towards tifeng. With the influx of blood, the breath of tifeng began to become more and more powerful. However, the descendants of tifeng began to become weaker and weaker at the moment. "The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children, you guy, it''s crazy!" Seeing that tifeng began to engulf the power of those descendants to strengthen himself, chuxun''s pupils shrank in a moment, then took a deep breath and shouted: "all of US attack tifeng!" The voice falls, Chu ten days oneself also took the lead to launch the attack to tifeng. With the voice of Chu ten''s voice falling, anger and other people on the scene also followed Chu ten''s, and launched a fire gathering offensive against tifeng, hoping to interrupt tifeng''s devouring of those descendants and prevent him from becoming more powerful. But the question is, since swallowing descendants is the last trump card of tifeng, can it be restrained so easily? Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that the attacks launched by Chu ten and others are all blocked by the bloody brilliance emanating from tifeng. They can''t break through the brilliance and hurt tifeng under the brilliance. Obviously, under the blessing of those descendants, the present tifon has become more terrible and more difficult to deal with! Chapter 3027 "Damn, I can''t break his body protecting energy!" To see their own attack even that layer of blood light is difficult to break through, Chu ten and other people''s faces also become very ugly. It''s hard for them to imagine how terrible it would be for tifeng to swallow the power of more than ten descendants and get the power of more than ten beheaders? At that time, I''m afraid that even if they join hands, they won''t be able to improve it? What''s more, these forces will also help tifeng to speed up refining and extinguish the world fire. Once tifeng succeeds in refining, who will be tifeng''s opponent in addition to the three Taoists of Sanqing Dynasty and the three goddesses of fate? "Kill the descendants of the demons and stop Typhon!" Thinking of this, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then shouted at the people. Since they can''t break tifeng''s body protecting energy, they can only deal with the descendants of demons from the source. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people on the scene immediately shifted their targets and attacked an eagle Banshee who was closest to them and was relatively weak. Boom boom boom! Although she is also the strong one in the realm of three corpses cutting, she is the bottom one among the descendants of a lot of demons. In addition, she was injured in the previous battle, and now her strength is being devoured by tifeng. So in the face of the fire gathering attack from Chu ten and others, she is hard pressed by Chu ten and others before she can even leave her last words Life''s bombing, detonation! Buzz! However, what happened at the next moment is far beyond the expectation of Chu ten and others. After being blasted by Chu Xun and others, the female demon of Eagle body didn''t reshape her body like the general beheader of three corpses. Instead, she was directly transformed into a blood mist, and integrated into the body of tifeng at an amazing speed, which made the breath of tifeng soar rapidly. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "we can''t do this. We can''t kill the descendants of these demons. We can''t stop tifeng from devouring their power, but we can accelerate the process of devouring them." "Ha ha ha ha, it''s too late to find out now!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Tiefeng in the distance couldn''t help laughing: "once my blood engulfs, it can''t stop. Even if you kill them all, it will just make me engulf their power faster." Speaking of this, Typhon''s voice became even colder: "originally, I still want to save their lives, and I will devour them when I attack the territory of Hunyuan in the future. I didn''t expect you to do this ahead of time However, at least they can take this opportunity to get the power of exterminating the world''s fires, and they will not be wronged. " "Damn it, Tiffany, you''re our father!" At the words of Typhon, Hydra, the hydra, could not help roaring. "Father?" At the words of Xu della, tiffon sneered: "so what? I was born for today. Since I can give you life, I can take back everything I have given you. " Speaking of this, Typhon''s eyes also became colder: "do you think I really love you so much that I can take you with me at any time? Hahaha, let me tell you, if I take you with me, I will take my energy supplies with me... " "You are so naive!" After that, Typhon also began to speed up the devouring power of these descendants. "Tiffany, you bastard, bastard!" "Damn it, damn it!" "I''ll fight you!" ¡­¡­ Betrayed by his father, and still this kind of naked betrayal, no doubt let the descendants of Typhon feel great humiliation and anger. So at the moment, hearing the words of tifeng, these descendants also went crazy completely. At the same time, they scolded and struggled. Even two of them, who were violent, tried to detonate themselves and died with tifeng. But it doesn''t work! Under the suppression of the blood power of tifon, almost all the power of these descendants is not owned by themselves, so let alone struggle. Even if they want to explode themselves, they can''t do it at all. "Ha ha ha ha, you guys, one of you is one. I have to die today!" At this moment, Typhon''s cruel nature has been completely exposed. Looking at the struggling descendants and the dignified Chu ten and others in the distance, tifeng could not help laughing: "by the way, you can escape now, but I tell you, it''s useless, because in the fight just now, I have left my mark on you, so no matter how far you escape, I can find you, and then Kill you! " "Do you really think you''re going to win?" However, when hearing tifeng''s words, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and then asked lightly. "Well, do you think you have any chance of turning over?" Hearing the angry words, tifeng''s heart suddenly raised a sense of inexplicable crisis, and then sneered, "or are you bluffing?" "To be honest, actually we should thank you. After all, it''s the first time for me to meet an opponent who cooperates with you to death for so many years!" However, when hearing tifon''s words, he just smiled and said, "if you don''t cooperate like this, we want to kill you. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." "What?" Hearing the angry words, the inexplicable sense of crisis in tifeng''s heart became stronger. His intuition tells him that he seems to have made a very wrong decision, but what the decision is, he did not think about it at all. This feeling even suffocates him! "As you said before, if this fireball explodes, you will die, right?" Looking at the fear that gradually appeared in tifeng''s eyes, he smiled angrily, then pointed to the burning fireball not far away, asked tifeng. "What do you want to say?" Tiffon was driven mad by the pressure of anger, and could not help roaring out: "you want to detonate that fireball? It''s impossible. The fireball is surrounded by all my fire power. Let alone you. Even all of you can''t break my power and affect the balance of the fireball! " "You don''t play the devil any more!" While roaring, tifeng accelerated the power of devouring those descendants at the same time. Because in this state of phagocytosis, although he has gained the blessing of powerful power, almost invulnerable, no one can hurt him, but before the phagocytosis is completed, he is also difficult to move, and can only stay in place like a target. In other cases, he would be happy and fearless, because in his opinion, no one can break his defense. But now the intense sense of crisis and the uneasiness in his heart make him want to get rid of this situation immediately. In this way, even if there is any danger, he can deal with it more flexibly. "Playing the devil? Ha ha, I don''t have that hobby. " Hearing the words of tifeng, he shook his head angrily, and then there was a flash of cold light in his eyes: "it''s your turn to take the hand and give him a ride!" "Good!" "As you wish, Lord!" "No problem!" When hearing the angry words, the Qi''er, Yan and thunder, who had not started all the time, immediately shot out a thick gray light, bright golden lightning, and a thick bloody flame towards the huge fireball. Boom boom boom! In a flash, the bright golden lightning and the strong blood like flame hit the fireball at the same time, and then produced a violent reaction and exploded. However, it has to be said that the power contained in the fireball is really very powerful, so even if the fire and thunder combined with the power of destroying the world fire and creating the world God thunder, they only bombarded the periphery of the fireball to a gap, and could not explode the fireball at all. But at this time, the power of infection released by the rose Erh is just right into the place where the fireball is bombarded out of the gap, and then it penetrates in little by little. Chapter 3028 At this moment, the huge fireball floating in the sky is like a super TNT explosive. Although it has infinite power, it is extremely stable. Even if it is attacked by a strong external force, it will not explode. Only through the "detonator" can it explode. Because of this, Tiffany is so confident about this fireball. But unfortunately, he met a group of enemies who did not play cards according to common sense. The terrifying power of the creation God leiga''s killing the world fire is enough to break the hardest shell of the fireball, and then, the infection power of the gem Er can penetrate and influence the fireball bit by bit. Although it can''t completely control the power of the fireball, it''s enough to break the internal balance of the fireball and make it stable and stable Terrible power, become violent and dangerous. Buzz! Therefore, with the constant penetration of the power of the tea, the stable fireball suddenly vibrated, and at the same time, it sent out a thrilling, as if it could destroy everything. In this case, the idiot can see that the fireball is going to explode! "What are you doing, you fools?" Seeing this scene, all the snake eyes of tifon suddenly shrunk and screamed: "you detonated this thing, do you think you can escape? I tell you, once this thing explodes, at your speed, even if you run for an hour first, you can''t escape the power coverage of this thing at all. " "Then you will die, too!" Speaking of this, the voice of tifon also became sharper: "stop it, stop it, we can talk about it!" "Can''t escape? It doesn''t exist! " However, when hearing tifeng''s words, guhuang grinned, then waved his right hand, and then cut a space passage: "look, the special escape passage is here, but it seems that you can''t catch up with this one!" Boom! At this time, with a loud roar, the green cover made by the palm tree man in the distance was suddenly blown out of a huge gap, and then the figure of the bear child and the green dragon were also shot out. "My grass, wait for me!" The bear child had already received the angry divine sense transmission, so he was so anxious to get out of trouble and rushed to Chu ten and other people. "Damn it, damn it, you fools, kill yourself and give me all your strength!" Until now, Typhon really understood what it meant to say before he was angry. When he saw the transmission channel behind the angry people and the fireball that could explode at any time, his heart suddenly panicked. Then he shouted at the descendants of xudera and other people: "I promise that as long as I am alive, I will revive you!" In this case, the only life of Typhon is to let those descendants commit suicide, and then immediately devour the power of those descendants. In this way, he may have a glimmer of hope to suppress the fireball, or rush into the transmission channel and escape from the sky. "Fart!" However, when he heard tifon''s words, the Hydra suddenly snapped out: "don''t think we don''t understand anything. Killing the world fire is the power of the ancient world. People who are burned under the killing the world fire are often hard to survive. The real spirit is gone. How can we be resurrected by you?" "That''s right, ha ha ha, dear father, you''d better stop struggling and die with us!" At the same time, the three dogs also gave a crazy laugh: "who is to blame for all this? You can only blame yourself. If you are not so greedy and cruel, how can you end up like this! " "Yes, he can''t escape!" "Let''s die together!" "Hahaha, my dear father, are you afraid?" ¡­¡­ After the previous betrayal, other descendants of tifeng hate tifeng deeply, so at this moment, they are not only not cooperating with tifeng, but also trying their best to contain tifeng, apparently preparing to die with tifeng. "Oh, it''s a self inflicted sin that can''t live!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten shook his head, then looked at the huge fireball which was already more turbulent, and said in a voice: "let''s go, there''s no time!" "Good!" Naturally, all the people in the audience would not stay to die with tiffon, so at the next moment, they also rushed into the transmission channel, which was as far away from the starry sky as possible. "Wait for me, spare my life!" When Chu ten and others entered the transmission channel and escaped from the sky, the palm tree man also made a panic call, and tried his best to rush towards the transmission channel where Chu ten and others were. "Sorry, it''s full!" Looking at the frantic palm tree man, guhuang smiled coldly, then waved his right hand, and the space channel was closed, and Chu ten and others disappeared. "Ah ah ah ah!" Seeing the closed space passage, the palm tree man suddenly uttered a scream of desperation, and recklessly urged his own strength to make every effort to escape towards the distance at the fastest speed in his life, hoping to seize a line of life. "Ah, fool!" Looking at the frantic escape of the palm tree people, tifeng, who was originally in despair and rage, suddenly calmed down as if he saw some jokes, and couldn''t help laughing. Because he knew that the struggle of the palm tree man was futile and ridiculous. Later, tifeng turned his eyes to the fiery and turbulent fireball and sighed with a complex look: "it''s just one step away..." Boom! And almost at the moment when the voice of tifeng fell, a loud roar suddenly sounded, and the huge fireball finally broke out completely, stirring out endless, blazing flames, sweeping in all directions. "Is this the real power of the fire?" "It''s really strong..." This fire is so blazing, so swift, so terrible. Even with the powerful power of Typhon and his descendants, he just persisted in the flames for a moment, and then turned to ashes in the last sigh of Typhon, and the spirits were all destroyed. "Ah!" The same is true of the palm tree man. He didn''t escape far, so he was caught up by the fire. Then he only left a short and sharp scream, and was completely burned, even died a moment earlier than Typhon and others. After the burning of tifeng, the descendants of tifeng and the palm tree man, the flames continued to explode, and spread in a faster speed and further direction. What''s more, the fire has been completely transformed into the extinction of the world under the thorough explosion, and the extinction of the world has the ability to burn everything, use all existence as fuel, and burn more and more vigorously. So at this moment, the flame is constantly sweeping, not only not weakening half of it, but also growing, causing irreparable damage to Olympus! At the same time, beyond the stars "You actually got rid of tifeng..." Thinking of what just happened, even the wily Constantine could not help but take a few cigarettes, then he was shocked in his heart, and looked at Chu ten and others as if they were monsters. He said incredibly, "you guys are monsters among monsters!" He consumed a lot of strength when he was chased and killed by tifon, so he didn''t make a rash move in that war just now. Instead, he was ready to reserve his strength and help Chu ten and others at the critical moment. But he didn''t think that he didn''t even have the chance to fight. Chu and others had solved the battle. "I can only say that the guy is too dead..." Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu Xun could not help shaking her head, showing a trace of emotion. To be honest, even they didn''t expect that the battle would end so easily. To be honest, if it is not for tifeng who wants to refine the world fire of chuxun, so as to cut off his own arm and exhaust his own flame power, then by virtue of the horrible flame power shown by tifeng before, even if chuxun and others join hands to defeat tifeng, they will definitely pay a huge price. What''s more, after that, tifon devoured the descendants and restricted himself, and personally put tifon on a dead end! It can be said that they can win this battle, with five points depending on their own strength and five points depending on their luck. Chapter 3029 In the eyes of Chu Xun and others, they killed tifeng and many of the descendants of tifeng in the state of beheading three corpses, which undoubtedly brought great damage to Olympus. But in fact, they did not know that the damage they caused to Olympus this time was far more serious and terrible than they thought. Boom! Chu ten and other people used guhuang''s space ability to make a space transition, avoiding the scope of the big explosion. At the same time, the flames caused by the fireball explosion are still spreading in all directions. The place where the flame passes, whether it is a desolate dead star or a prosperous and powerful civilized planet, all suffered from the extinction of the world fire. It was turned into the fuel of the extinction of the world fire, making the extinction of the world fire burn more and more fiercely. In this way, if we allow the flames to continue to sweep, we are afraid that the entire Olympus will be affected! Hum! And just as the flames were spreading, all kinds of streamers suddenly appeared out of the sky. Then the figures of Zeus and Hera appeared in the streamers, and looked at the flames sweeping from afar, and their faces changed dramatically. "It''s the end of the world, damn it!" As the master of Olympus, Zeus and Hera realized the "disaster" from brown Jupiter in the first time and came here in the shortest time. But the problem is that although they have come as soon as possible, the fire spread so fast that by the time Zeus and Hera arrived, countless planets had been destroyed in the fire. These planets, by comparison, are almost equal to 5% of Olympus'' territory and strength! Don''t look down on these 5%. You should know that after all these years of fighting with Olympus, in addition to the first major duel, the damage caused to Olympus by Tianting in the years since then is less than these 5%! You know, this is equivalent to the destruction of hundreds of civilized stars, as well as countless dead stars and resource stars! What''s more, the fire is still spreading at a very fast speed! "I''ll seal this side. You can deal with the other side. If we attack each other, we''ll seal the world fire!" Because of the seriousness of this event, Hera immediately made a decision. She snapped at Zeus, then urged her own destiny with all her strength, and said in a deep voice: "fate cage seal!" Buzz! In an instant, I saw a bright colorful streamer surging out of Hera''s body, and then it turned into a colorful light, interwoven into a huge and incomparable light net, and went towards the towering flame. Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the force of fate is indeed the strongest force in the whole world. Even if it is so violent and fiery, in front of the light net composed of the force of fate, it is just like a fish falling into the net. Although struggling hard, it distorts the light net and makes it roar violently, it is finally stopped by the bright light net Down, can no longer continue to spread and rampage as before. "Go to the other side of the seal!" After successfully sealing this side of the world, Hera also snapped at Zeus again. "I see!" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he took out a round magic tool to urge the power. Hum! At the next moment, a blue light came out of the round magic weapon and enveloped Zeus with great speed, then disappeared with Zeus. Soon, the disappeared Zeus appeared in another starry sky, and in front of him, the surging, blazing fire was also sweeping in at an amazing speed. Where he passed, the stars and meteorites all over the starry sky were just like the withered grass in the mountain fire, which could not resist for a moment, so they were burned out, which became this The fuel of a raging fire. "Ray prison!" Looking at this sweeping fire, Zeus immediately flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then urged his own strength to stir up a golden lightning, and combined into a huge and incomparable golden lightning net, towards the fire. Boom boom boom! Annihilation of the world fire and creation of the world God thunder are the first-class powerful forces in the world, and because of this, now the collision between the great fire and the golden lightning net also causes a series of violent explosions, and makes the lightning net become bright and dark, as if it could be broken at any time. However, after all, this world destroying fire is an ownerless thing, and this creation God thunder is controlled by Zeus with all his strength, so soon, the surging world destroying fire is finally "subdued" by the golden thunder net composed of creation God thunder, and can''t move forward half a minute. "Hoo..." After the initial suppression of the fire, Zeus and Hera were relieved at last, and at the same time, they strengthened their strength to jointly compress the surging fire, hoping to completely suppress and disperse the fire as soon as possible. "Those guys in Tianting are getting more and more difficult to deal with recently..." After stabilizing the situation initially, Zeus also whispered to Hera, "Pandora''s box destroyed hundreds of civilized planets before, and this time, even the descendants of Typhon and Typhon died in their hands, which is a huge loss for Olympus." "Because of these two times, our war damage has exceeded 10%." Zeus is in a very dignified mood at the moment, because they have lost 10% of their strength before the final battle. This is a great blow to their morale and strength. "No, it may be a good thing for us!" However, when hearing Zeus'' words, Hera seemed to think of something else. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in her eyes and sent it to Zeus. "Good? How can it be good! " Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus was stunned. "The good thing is, now that Typhon and his descendants are all annihilated, we have reason to go to your mother and Typhon''s father and ask them to come out of the mountain." Hearing Zeus''s words, Hera suddenly laughed: "as long as the two of them are willing to fight, even those who kill Typhon are strong enough to escape the pursuit of the two of them." "Is it necessary?" Mentioning his mother and tifon''s father, Rao, with Zeus''s strength and status, could not help but shrink his pupils, and his voice said in a dignified way: "you should know that there is a saying on the other side of the Tianting that it is easy to ask God to send God, if we call them out, then our status..." "When are you still thinking about it?" However, before Zeus finished speaking, Hera said angrily, "now the battle between heaven and us may begin at any time, and then they will be released. So instead of releasing them at the order of the three goddesses, let''s take the initiative to release them, so that we can sell them at least. " Here, Hera paused a little, and then continued, "what''s more, you know the news of God''s death in battle when heaven is destroyed. Even God''s old man died in the war, so it can be seen that this time the court of heaven used much more power than you and I expected. In this case, even with our strength, we may not survive the next decisive battle. " "In this case, it is absolutely more beneficial than harmful for us to let those two old people out. After all, isn''t there a good saying that there is a high roof when the sky collapses?" Through the collapse of heaven, the collapse of dark stars, the death of Erebus and Typhon, Hera has clearly realized that this war will definitely be more brutal than they imagined. In this case, they will use as much force as they have naturally, and they will never have any reservation. "Well, listen to you!" After hearing Hera''s analysis, Zeus was silent for a while, then he bit his teeth and nodded his head. Then he began to pass on the news of the death of tifon and his descendants by secret method. Chapter 3030 Olympus, the temple of the earth. The earth temple is a forbidden place in Olympus. The reason why this place is taboo is that there is a terrible and ancient existence here - the mother of the earth, the mother of gods, Gaia! As one of the creation gods of Olympus, Gaia not only has a strong power, but also has a strong reproductive capacity, as well as unparalleled Ability to do things. The reason for this is that several large-scale civil wars in Olympus were almost initiated by Gaia. In the same way, the generations of Olympians are almost all descendants or husbands of Gaia In short, it''s this woman who is the cause of all this, so Olympus won''t have a civil war for so many years and will suffer heavy casualties. Because of this, the first thing Zeus and Hera did with Gaia''s help when they became the emperor of God was to let the three goddesses of fate order Gaia to be confined in the earth temple. They could not go out without amnesty. Because they knew very well that if they did not do so, it might not be long before Gaia, a powerful and changeable woman, would come out to do something again, and then unite some of his descendants or husbands to get him out of office. This kind of thing didn''t happen. I think Typhon wanted to do this in those days. It was just suppressed by Zeus and Hera. But to this day, no matter how much Zeus was afraid of this woman, he had to let this woman out first. "Typhon, my child, died in the war..." At this moment, as Zeus introduced the news to the earth temple, a female voice full of majesty, as if high above, suddenly sounded from the deepest part of the earth temple. Boom! This sound seems to be very insipid, but in fact, it contains the anger that ordinary people can''t understand. At this moment, along with the sound, the whole earth temple, as well as the whole planet where the earth temple is located, began to be violently turbulent, and made a series of violent roars. As if, at this moment, the whole planet is trembling because of the anger of that voice! "Whoever killed my child, I will make him pay for it!" At the next moment, the bland voice finally turned into a scream of anger. At the same time, with the scream, the vibration of the earth temple and the whole planet reached the extreme, and finally exploded into countless pieces, shooting in all directions. And in the process of this shooting, these fragments are also constantly shaking, smashing, and finally all turned into endless dust. Later, the dust began to condense, and finally turned into a woman in a long yellow dress, covered in yellow light, unable to see the specific appearance. "I, in the name of the mother of the earth, call the earth spirits of the world to find the murderer of my child for me!" "I, in the name of the mother of the earth, call the earth spirits of the world to find the murderer of my child for me!" "I, in the name of the mother of the earth, call the earth spirits of the world to find the murderer of my child for me!" With the collapse of the planet and the temple, endless dust gathered and formed. The woman in yellow robe and covered by yellow light suddenly opened her arms and shouted one after another. Buzz! Along with the woman''s shouting, a yellow glow came out of him and swept away in all directions. But under the cover of the yellow light, the stars, meteorites and all the objects containing earth elements in the surrounding sky began to vibrate slightly as if they were affected by some force. A moment later, the woman suddenly stopped the roar one after another, at the same time, her eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and said with gnashing teeth, "I have found you!" Hum! With the woman''s voice falling, his figure suddenly burst open, turning into yellow dust all over the sky, disappearing without trace. ¡­¡­ "Something''s wrong..." At the same time, Chu Xun, who has been far away from the star region of brown Jupiter and hiding in a relatively barren edge area, suddenly feels a little tight in his heart, emerging a sense of inexplicable crisis. "What''s the matter?" Everyone knew that Chu Xun''s intuition was beyond ordinary people''s acuteness, so now when they heard Chu Xun''s words, though they didn''t notice any clue, they were still on the alert. "I don''t know, but I feel something is wrong, as if there is a danger approaching." Chu ten shook his head, and his brow was also more and more wrinkled: "and The sense of crisis is growing! " "Did Hera and Zeus catch up?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a flash of fine light in his angry eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "with the strength of both of them, it is possible to catch up." "I don''t think so. If I were Zeus and Hera, I would have tried to suppress the fire first. How could I have time to chase us?" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong shook his head. Hum! However, at this time, Mo Qilin, who has been guarding Yinhu, suddenly burst into a yellow light. Then Mo Qilin ''s pupil shrank suddenly, exclaiming: "there is a very strong one who has mastered the law of the earth system Avenue approaching us!" As the emperor of the Kirin family, Mo Qilin once touched the threshold of the law of the Tu system Avenue in his peak period. Because of this, at the moment, he can also clearly feel the terrible Tu system power that is rapidly approaching! "Bad!" Hearing Mo Xuan''s words, Constantine, who was smoking beside him, suddenly jumped up as if he had been burned by the fire. "Gaia, it must be Gaia!" "Mother of the earth, Gaia?" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "she is not dead yet?" Gaia, the mother of the earth, is not only famous in Olympus, but also in the heaven. In addition, Chu Xun and others have studied relevant materials before, so they also know how terrible Gaia is. It''s just according to the Tianting data that Gaia has disappeared for a long time, even the war between olympus and the Asaph, so many people are guessing whether Gaia has died in the Olympian civil war. But now it seems that that terrible existence is not dead. But since she is not dead, why has she been silent for so long? "Good people don''t have long lives, and disasters last for thousands of years. Gaia''s old woman''s ability to do things is the best in the world. How could she die so easily?" Hearing the exclamation of Chu Xun and others, Constantine shook his head, and then said with a somewhat ugly face: "according to the information I got, Gaia was locked in the earth Temple by the three goddesses of fate because he was too good at something. Just now it seems that he has got out of trouble. " Speaking of this, Constantine also took a few puffs of cigarettes, calmed down, and then continued: "she must have come to us. After all, just now, we killed his son and many of his grandchildren." Although Gaia likes to do things and provokes Olympus'' civil war, it does not mean that she is a cold-blooded and ruthless person regardless of her family. On the contrary, Gaia is too emotional, too family oriented, so he is often sentimental, blinded by emotion, blinded by reason, made a lot of mistakes, and set off Olympus civil war. If not, Gaia''s power may not make him the emperor of Olympus. In the same way, it is because of Gaia''s heavy feelings that, although he provoked many civil wars in Olympus, both the three goddesses of fate and the emperors of Olympus had more tolerance for Gaia than ordinary people, and only Zeus, encouraged by Hera, would shut Gaia up. Now, Chu ten and others have to face such a powerful, and just experienced the pain of bereavement, vowing to revenge at all costs! Because of this, at this moment, no matter Constantine or Chu ten and others, their hearts are suddenly tightened and their looks become extremely dignified. Chapter 3031 "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Are we afraid of an old lady?" When Chu ten and others felt extremely afraid because of Gaia''s affairs, Zhao Yu on one side waved his hand carelessly and said, "he can''t be more powerful than the Lord, no matter how powerful he is." In Zhao Yu''s opinion, Chu Xun and others are really a little fussy. They are just Gaia. Even if they have mastered the law of the road, will they be better than the God who is a half step Hunyuan? And even if God died in their hands, just a Gaia, what is it? "That''s right, brother. You''re a warrior, really." However, hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Constantine took a long breath of smoke, then laughed with a hint of sarcasm: "so after Gaia comes, it''s up to you to deal with it. Anyway, I must be running." "Idiot!" At the same time, anger also shook his head, the voice said coldly: "the realm is the realm, the strength is the strength, who stipulates that cutting three corpses can''t be better than half step Hunyuan?" "Although most of the time, realm represents strength, it does not mean that there is no exception." "When we were in the realm of the Lord, we killed so many three corpses?" At this point, the angry eyes become more and more dignified: "and Gaia, like us, is an exception!" As the administrator of heaven after God, anger once dealt with Gaia. Although he didn''t deal with Gaia deeply, he knew how terrible Gaia was more than anyone present. Because of this, at the moment, hearing Zhao Yu''s words, the angry voice became colder and colder: "yes, the Lord is very strong, but if it is a one-on-one fight, the Lord may not have won Gaia." "So stop looking at Gaia in that arrogant and stupid way, or you will pay an unbearable price." After scolding Zhao Yu for two sentences, he turned his eyes to guhuang and said: "guhuang, open up the dream world, take us away from here, the sooner the better!" Although anger is never afraid of the strong enemy, it does not mean that he will not judge the situation. Knowing that Gaia is powerful and unmatched, if you don''t want to escape as soon as possible, but stay to fight with Gaia, it''s not brave, but stupid. "Good!" Hearing the angry words, guhuang nodded his head and prepared to urge the secret method to bring everyone into the dream world. "It''s too late!" However, at this time, Mo Qilin''s eyes were fixed and he said in a deep voice, "she has come!" "So fast?" Hearing the words of Mo Qilin, Chu ten and others were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Gaia to come so fast. They are in a very remote star field now. How did this guy find them and come here in such a short time? But now is not the time to be shocked, because it is not long before the voice of Mo Qilin falls, a strong yellow light has appeared in the distance where people''s eyesight is limited. The vision of Chu ten and other people is excellent. In addition, the starry sky is vast and the field of vision is excellent. So even the scenery thousands of kilometers away can be seen clearly as long as there is no obstruction. But at this moment, they saw the strong yellow light suddenly surging out of an irregular meteorite, and then, like a blink, directly appeared on a planet nearly a thousand kilometers away! In a flash! This speed is terrible! No wonder this guy can catch up so fast! And the more terrible thing is still behind! After shuttling several planets and catching up with Chu ten and others, the yellow light also fully integrated into a medium-sized planet. And then, with the yellow light, the medium-sized planet was so directly out of orbit. At an amazing speed, like a shell, it came directly to the area where Chu and others were! "My grass!" Chu ten and others have met many powerful enemies, who can attack for shells, but they are the first time. Looking at the planet, which is shrouded in yellow light and shot at an astonishing speed and emits endless pressure, Chu ten and other people''s faces also changed dramatically, and guhuang tore up a space channel at the first time, and then shouted: "run!" "Withdraw!" The response of all the people was very fast. Hearing the words of guhuang, they also got into the space channel at the fastest speed. "Close!" And when all the people enter the space channel, the planet has also been killed in front of all the people. Fortunately, guhuang has also snapped, closed the space channel, and led the crowd to appear in a starry sky tens of thousands of kilometers away. Boom! But before Chu ten and others can relax, a loud roar will be heard out of the sky. Then, it can be seen that Chu ten and others are in the starry sky. The dark space seems to be bombarded by some kind of huge force. Suddenly, it cracks countless cracks, which looks like it can be broken at any time. "Shit!" "What kind of monster is this!" Seeing this scene, guhuang''s pupil instantly shrank, and then as he redraws a space passage, he screams: "run, paralyze this guy to break the space forcibly, and catch up at any time!" Boom! And almost at the moment when guhuang''s voice fell, a more violent roar also sounded, and then saw that the starry sky full of cracks also exploded, forming a huge and incomparable space wormhole. And in that wormhole, a huge, yellow light shrouded planet also directly hit out! "Damn it!" Although from the words of Constantine and anger before, Chu Xun and others have initially understood the horror of Gaia. But until now, they finally found that Gaia''s strength was much more terrible than they thought. Looking at the planet that is hard to burst into space and chased after, Chu ten and others also changed their faces. Then they went into the space channel without hesitation. With the help of guhuang again, they completed the space blink, reaching a starry sky tens of thousands of kilometers away. This time, after absorbing the previous lessons, guhuang, chuxun and others did not dare to delay a little. They immediately opened up a space channel for blinking, trying to open up the distance between Gaia and Gaia through multiple blinking, and then found a chance to leave Olympus by dreaming. But Gaia didn''t give them the chance! No matter how guhuang delimits the space channel and moves in a multi segment, Gaia''s integrated planet will break the space and pursue it with amazing speed, which will not give chuxun and others a chance to open the distance at all! This scene, just like the scene in X-Men 3 where the "holy elephant" pursues the "phantom cat", no matter how fast the phantom cat can cross the wall, the "holy elephant" will smash the wall with his terrorist power and come after him! This is the power of absolute power! "No, if I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll run out of strength and I won''t be able to dump this old woman." Also because of this, after a shuttle, Gu Huang, who was unable to get rid of Gaia''s pursuit, took a deep breath. During the shuttle, he said to the crowd in a deep voice, "we must find a way to stop her!" "I will!" Hearing the words of guhuang, chuxun clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll hold him back. Hurry up and get out of here!" "What a fart!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, he was angry but scolded coldly: "with your strength, even if you can stop Gaia for a moment, then why do you escape from Gaia''s pursuit? Or are you going to use your own life for our chance to escape? " "Or what else can I do?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun could not help roaring: "can''t you let one of you go? Isn''t that the same as sacrificing you? What''s more, other people besides me may not be able to block Gaia for a moment? " Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes became extremely fierce: "besides, I swore that I would never let my brother die for me again!" Chapter 3032 After losing two close friends Yang Ling and Zhang Xie, Chu Xun had a kind of obsession in his heart, even a kind of mind devil, that is, he would never let his brother die for himself again! Because of this, at the moment, he knew that if he stayed to block Gaia, he would take his own life for the lives of others, but he did not hesitate to make a decision. He really didn''t want to bear the pain of watching his brother die in front of him, but he couldn''t help it. "Impossible!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, his anger suddenly roared: "is your brain sick? Do you know how important you are? If you die, it will be more difficult for us to win this war. If we lose then others will die! " At this point, the angry eyes also became extremely cold: "I know you don''t want to see someone die in front of you, but this war is so cruel. If you don''t do this awareness well, you shouldn''t be involved in the beginning!" There is no doubt that his anger is much calmer than Chu Xun''s, so although his heart is full of anger, and he doesn''t want to see anyone die because of this battle, but he can still keep calm and make the right choice! This is the place where anger is better than chuxun, or more "cold"! "All right, stop fighting!" However, at this time, the bear child, who had been standing beside chuxun, suddenly cried out, then took a deep breath and said, "no one can compete with me for such a good chance to pretend to be forced!" "Shiyu..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten''s face changed, and then he said firmly, "I don''t agree!" "Brother, I''m not a child!" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s determined attitude, the bear child smiled and shook his head, saying: "I don''t want to take risks, but someone has to go. And seriously, if you want to stop Gaia, none of you is suitable for me! " Speaking of this, the bear child''s look also became serious: "on the cultivation of combat power, I have gathered three corpses incarnation, not only has the mighty healthy body protection, but also has the green dragon in the hand, and is proficient in the power of time. If you really fight, in addition to brother you and anger, few others are afraid to win me." "What''s more, I have the power of time and the means to save my life. What''s more, brother, have you forgotten? I have a trump card killing move to escape! " After that, the bear child took out the super time and space magic ball, grinned and said: "if I can''t beat that old woman, I can also use this super time and space magic ball to get into the river of time, I don''t believe that woman dare to catch up!" "Here..." Hearing the bear child''s words and seeing his resolute eyes, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, if you want to stay, then I will stay. I have also mastered the power of time, and I will be able to enter the river of time with you. What''s more, I still have the spring and autumn cicada in my hand. I can also hold Gaia for a while! " Speaking of this, Chu ten don''t wait for the bear child to say anything more, he said firmly: "this is my last line, if you don''t agree, I will stay on my own!" "OK..." The bear child knows Chu ten very well, and knows that since Chu ten has said such things, he will not let himself stay alone. What''s more, chuxun is also right. If chuxun stays, they will block Gaia and have a better chance to leave. So helpless under, bear child also can only agree to Chu ten''s request. "Well, that''s it!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun did not discuss anything with others, but made a decision directly. He said to the bone emperor, "bone emperor, after two transmissions, leave me and the world. Then you can leave here as soon as possible and return to the heaven through the dream world!" "Then what do you do?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the water demon beside couldn''t help but ask with worried face. If guhuang and others return to the heaven through the dream world, it is no doubt that chuxun and others are left in Olympus. When Olympus is completely blocked, what can they do to leave here? "Don''t forget, I have a system, there will always be a way." Looking at the water demon''s worried face, chuxun smiled confidently and said, "believe me, I''m not so easy to die!" "Well, stop talking nonsense, the old woman is getting closer and closer!" At this time, guhuang''s face slightly changed, and then the space around them was broken again, and the planet that Gaia merged with also appeared. However, just at this critical moment, guhuang has also completed the transmission, and once again escaped the pursuit of Gaia with all the people. Just go on like this, Gaia will catch up with them sooner or later. "Guhuang is right. We have no time!" Chu Xun also knew that the situation was urgent, so he stopped talking nonsense and said directly to the bear child, "Shiyu, be careful later!" "Hello, wait!" However, at this time, Constantine suddenly called chuxun, and then threw the old lighter he used to light cigarettes to chuxun, saying, "this thing was originally used by me to escape, but now it is not used, I will give it to you." Speaking of this, Constantine''s expression also became a little solemn: "this is something I combined with the force of fate. Once ignited, it can make the enemy''s attack hard to hit you in a certain period of time. However, the stronger the enemy''s strength is, the shorter the duration, and you should be careful." "I see!" Hearing Constantine''s words, Chu ten nodded, then threw the lighter to the bear child, and said, "you also have the power of destiny, and this is the most suitable thing for you." "Good!" Bear child also did not refuse, then took over that looks some ordinary, as if everywhere can see lighter. "Well, everyone, have a good trip!" But after preparing everything, Chu ten day deeply looked at all present one eye, then stopped the vision on the water demon''s body, smiled slightly: "wait for me to come back!" "Wuxingchong!" The voice fell, Chu ten day did not go into the newly opened transmission channel with the bone emperor and other people, but directly waved with his left hand, summoned countless five elements of insects, formed a wall of insects, protected in front of him, and took a deep breath, shouted: "hum, hum, hum!" Boom! With the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, his whole Buddhist power is also surging out. The bright golden light turns into a golden Buddha''s virtual shadow, which is a blow to the void of their previous transmission position. This is the place where they just finished the transmission, and it must be the place where Gaia broke the space and pursued! "Taiyi God wood!" "Haoran Zhengqi, Emperor''s golden seal!" And not only Chu ten, at this moment bear child, as well as bear child''s three corpses incarnation "xuanyuanzheng" is also full attack. In an instant, he saw a bright sword light, a huge gold seal, and a vigorous, strong and incomparable divine wood breaking through the air at the same time. Chu Xun, the follower, went towards the void together. Boom! As Chu Xun expected, almost at the moment of his attack, the void in front of him exploded, and then a huge planet was squeezed out of the sky, smashing into the Golden Buddha, the blue giant wood, the bright sword light, the giant gold seal and the endless five element insects. Boom boom boom! It turns out that Gaia''s power is even more terrible than people think. In the blink of an eye, the endless five element insects, which rush at the front, are just like bedbugs under the great force. One by one, they are crushed and exploded by the terrorist power of the giant planet, turned into countless meat sauce insect juice, and sputtered away in all directions. At the same time that the five elements insects were crushed and exploded, the Buddha''s virtual shadow, which Chu ten concentrated with all his strength, was just like the fragile porcelain under the hammer. Even without the support of the carved time, it was directly smashed into a little golden light and dissipated. And the giant planet, at the moment, is still unstoppable toward Chu ten and where the bear children are! Chapter 3033 Chu ten and bear child didn''t expect that Gaia''s strength had been so strong. Even if Chu ten tried to block Gaia, he couldn''t stop Gaia at all. Fortunately, while Gaia defeated the insects and the Buddha''s shadow, the blue giant wood, the bright sword light and the giant gold seal also bombarded the giant planet at the same time. This huge blue wood is not an ordinary species, but a combination of bear children and other species given by the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing Dynasty. It is made of the original strength of green dragon wood. It is not only powerful, but also extremely tough, and it is hard to hurt a sword. What''s more, in the five elements, wood conquers soil. Although Gaia''s soil system power is extremely strong, the huge wood ripened with the strength of green dragon wood system is also powerful. Even if it can''t be controlled, it has a certain resistance. As for the sword Qi that Xuanyuan is releasing with great righteousness, and the emperor''s gold seal that belongs to the first talisman of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, let alone, the power is also terrible. Because of this, at the next moment, accompanied by a series of loud roars, the blue huge wood in front of us is like a small stick in front of a huge rolling stone, which is hard to crush and explode, turning into countless small pieces, splashing everywhere, but soon these small pieces of huge wood become small seeds, which are attached to the giant planet Through absorbing the nutrients of the planet and the strength of the earth system, it began to take root and sprout rapidly, spread and multiply itself, and finally made the giant planet emerge a green meaning. Wood can conquer earth! "Want to stop me with this? Joke! " However, although wood can conquer the earth, the problem is that the power gap between bear children and Gaia is too large. In an instant, it was accompanied by a cold voice, and the Yellow planet was also brilliant. And in that brilliant shine, those green plants that had been rooted in the planet were also shaken into powder together with their roots, and scattered with the wind. Not only that, at the next moment, the brilliant sword spirit and the golden seal of the emperor are also defeated and blown away in a loud roar. Even a faint crack appears on the golden seal of the emperor, which is obviously severely damaged! "Labyrinth of space!" But in the moment when the planet was defeated and pursued, Chu Xun suddenly snapped, and his whole body was full of strong blue light. Under the influence of the blue light, the space in front of the giant star began to twist and overlap, and finally turned into a maze that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, but actually exists. There is no doubt that Chu Xun is trying to use his own space power to block Gaia and get enough time for guhuang and others. Boom! It''s just that Gaia can catch up with guhuang''s spatial transmission. How could it be blocked by a spatial maze? So it''s only a blink of an eye. The space maze was directly smashed by the planet. At the same time, three yellow lights were also emitted from the planet. At an amazing speed, they covered the bear child, Chu ten, and Xuanyuan Zheng. The speed of Huang Guang''s coming is really too fast, so for a while, Chu ten and other people are all winning moves. After being covered by the yellow light, Chu Xun and others also felt that they were suddenly overwhelmed by hundreds of mountains, which made their bodies sink suddenly and their actions become relatively slow. "Ha ha, do you want to buy time for others by sacrificing yourself?" "Good idea, but you are too weak and naive!" While covering Chu ten and others with earthy yellow light, and evolving amazing gravity, trapping Chu ten and others, there was also a sneer from Gaia''s fusion star, and then several yellow lights flew towards Chu ten and others. But this time, these yellow lights turned into a sharp yellow spear. Obviously, they wanted to run through Chu ten and others at one stroke, kill them on the spot, and then go after others. Whoosh! However, what Gaia expected was that when the Yellow spear cut through the void and was about to hit Chu ten and others, it was originally affected by the magnetic force brought by Gaia''s soil system forces, and the speed dropped greatly, as if Chu ten and others were unavoidable, but suddenly seemed to break free of any shackles, the speed soared, and finally directly avoided those yellow spears A lethal blow from a spear. "Yes?" Seeing that the way he had to kill had failed, Gaia''s heart was shocked and confused. She didn''t understand how Chu and others did it. "Dangerous. Is this Gaia''s power? Almost something happened! " What Gaia didn''t know, however, was that Chu and other people were full of fear. If it wasn''t for Chu Xun''s foresight that he had given the bear child and Xuanyuan Zheng the power of the five element insect gene before the battle, so that they could greatly weaken the pressure of Gaia''s forces on them, and at the same time, Chu Xun and Xiong child urged the power of time and speed up, so that they could get rid of the pressure at the critical moment, then they would have been afraid of it for a long time It has been pierced by those soil spears. Once pierced by this spear, Gaia''s next attack will never give them a chance to escape! "No wonder I can kill my child. It turns out that I have two abilities." "But you must die today!" But when Chu ten and others were afraid of escaping from death, the planet suddenly stopped, and then the yellow light on it gathered, and finally turned into the shadow of Gaia. They despised Chu ten and others, and said coldly: "since you are willing to sacrifice yourself to delay me, I will kill you first, and then I will To deal with others. " "But don''t be too happy. Those people have already been marked by tifeng, so even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will never escape my pursuit!" "By the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. Zeus and Hera, the little bitch, have opened the Dharma array of protecting the world. This time, you can''t escape!" Because we don''t know that guhuang has a dream transmission ability like bug, in Gaia''s opinion, no matter chuxun and bear children, or guhuang and others who have escaped further, they are actually turtles in a jar, so she is so unbridled, like cat and mouse, to put pressure on chuxun and others, trying to make chuxun and others more desperate. "What?!" Naturally, Chu Xun would not be so stupid as to tell Gaia about the dream transmission of guhuang. He was eager for Gaia to belittle the enemy. So when he heard Gaia''s words, Chu Xun pretended to be shocked and despairing. He looked at Gaia incredulously and said in a trembling voice, "no wonder you can find us. It was tifeng who left the mark And in order to deal with us, you even opened the protection circle array? Is it necessary to put on such a big show? Don''t you know how much it will cost to open the Dharma array to protect the world? " "It seems that you also make Zeus and Hera hate each other. Otherwise, how could he open the Dharma array of protecting the world and cut off your back?" Looking at Chu Xun''s "shock" and "fear", Gaia''s heart also raised a kind of inexplicable pleasure, and then laughed: "rest assured, I swear in the name of the mother of the earth and the mother of the gods, I will not let you die so happily. And it won''t be long before you get together with the others! " "The field of gravity!" Buzz! With the fall of Gaia''s voice, a brilliant yellow light burst out from him and swept away in all directions at an amazing speed. And in the place where the yellow light passed, a surprising and chaotic gravity suddenly formed in the star sky without gravity, which made the center of gravity of Chu ten and other people lose control almost instantaneously, and the whole person became a bit staggering and upside down. Obviously, Gaia totally distorted the gravity in this starry sky by virtue of his own strength, and then tried to trap chuxun and others with the distorted gravity, and then captured chuxun and other people''s lives, slowly processed and tortured! As he said, he won''t let chuxun and others die so happily! Chapter 3034 The terrible gravity doesn''t really mean how heavy the human body will become under the superposition of gravity, but it lies in the fact that under the influence of gravity, you can''t be sure whether the next moment''s gravity on your body will make your body extremely heavy or extremely light. And even if you add gravity, the force will change, so you can''t be sure whether the next moment''s force is from the left and right, front and back, or up and down. The so-called master''s moves are far from perfect. Under the influence of Gaia''s disordered gravity, even if the strength is stronger, it will be difficult to grasp the center of gravity, or even completely out of control. "Don''t make a meaningless struggle, just give up your life!" Because of this, Gaia, after distorting the gravity and making the center of gravity of Chu ten and the bear child out of balance, sneered and rushed towards the bear child and Chu ten. In his opinion, Chu Xun and others with unbalanced center of gravity are just like fat on the chopping block, and they can''t resist at all. After all, in front of his move, even those who also master the law of the road will be extremely embarrassed. What''s more, two young people who have just stepped on the three corpses? "Now!" However, just as Gaia thought that the whole situation had been decided and rushed to Chu ten and Xiong child, seeing that they were about to be captured together, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of brilliance, and then he snapped out: "cut!" With the sound of chuxun''s sharp drink, the sword in his hand was also cut out. At the same time, there was a blood flame on the blade, which went towards Gaia at an amazing speed. It seems that he is not affected by the so-called gravity at all. At least at this moment, his attack is so fast, so fierce, and so accurate! "Kill!" "Broken!" And like Chu ten, at the same time, Xiong child and Xuanyuan Zheng are also fighting, surging out a blue sword and a white sword, while breaking through the void, following Chu ten''s blood flame sword, they are pounding towards Gaia. "How can it be?!" Gaia obviously didn''t expect that Chu Xun and others had such a hand, so he was also directly hit by the blood flame sword and the two swords at the same time, and then the swords burst open, surging out a blazing light and flame, completely engulfing Gaia''s body. "Ha ha, it''s a success!" Seeing this scene, the bear child could not help cheering. "Don''t be careless, this guy can''t be defeated so easily by us!" However, different from the cheering of the bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes became more solemn and alert at the moment. They have just been able to "ignore" Gaia''s gravity effect, which is due to the fact that the effect of gravity on them has been weakened a lot under the influence of the pentathlon gene. What''s more, both Chu ten and bear children have strong time force, so Gaia''s gravity changes fast, but with the help of time force, Chu ten and others have created a certain buffer world for themselves, and they will plan to lead Gaia to attack Gaia with their strongest force. But even if they take advantage of it at the moment, and let the fire destroy the world engulf Gaia completely, Chu Xun still dare not be careless. Because he knew that according to the legend of Gaia''s powerful power, it would be difficult to defeat him at one stroke just by attacking and killing the world with this point! "Oh, I really despise you!" But the facts prove that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. I saw that at the next moment when Gaia''s figure was completely engulfed by the fire, Gaia''s cold voice suddenly rose from the flames of the waves. With the sound of Gaia''s voice, a bright and strong yellow light burst out in the blazing fire. In the yellow light of the agitation, the extinction of the fire was also suppressed bit by bit, and finally re emerged Gaia''s shadow shrouded in yellow light. "Here How can it be! " After seeing Gaia''s figure, chuxun''s face became more ugly, and the bear child''s face was even more incredible. because Gaia as like as two peas at the moment, almost no sign of injury at all. That is to say, Gaia is still intact even though he has just been attacked by all three of them! This is terrible! "What is the impossibility?" Hearing the exclamation of the bear child, Gaia''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, then with a wave of his right hand, Gaia completely dispelled the world destroying fire, and walked towards Chu ten and other people step by step, sneering with a hint of sarcasm: "I admit that your strength is indeed good, and you can get rid of the influence of my gravity field, even turn to me with the world destroying fire Launch a counterattack It seems that there is no reason why my tifeng child died in your hands. " Speaking of this, Gaia''s eyes suddenly cold: "but compared with me, you are still too weak, this level of attack, even my defense can''t be broken, do you think there is any chance to overturn it?" Voice down, Gaia also suddenly reached out to Chu ten and other people. Buzz! In an instant, he saw a yellow glow shooting out of Gaia''s palm and turning it into a huge yellow hand, which seemed to be able to cover the sky with one hand and cover Chu ten and other people with a very fast speed. With the arrival of this big hand, chuxun, Xiongzi and Xuanyuan also felt their bodies sank, as if they were under the pressure of some powerful force, and this kind of pressure is still increasing! "The green dragon infuses the spirit, Taiyi divine wood!" However, at this time, the bear child clenched his teeth and threw his Xuanyuan sword towards the big hand. On! In an instant, it was accompanied by a sound of dragon chanting. The Xuanyuan sword thrown by the bear child was immediately transformed into a huge and incomparable green dragon. Moreover, there was a huge prototype tree in the mouth of the green dragon, which looked like a dragon ball. At the next moment, the green dragon opens its mouth and spits out the tree species that are like dragon beads, crystal clear, green and full of vitality. At the same time, it immediately emits a stream of blazing green dragon breath, which envelops the tree species. Boom! Under the sweeping of the blue dragon breath, which contains the power of strong wood origin, the strange tree also suddenly bloomed with endless green brilliance, and grew rapidly, expanded, and finally turned into a huge tree, which was hit hard by the Yellow hand. In an instant, with a loud roar, the giant hand was stopped by the huge wood! "give me a little strength, awesome Tai Yi!" See this scene, bear child''s heart is also tight. The seed he had just ripened was a rare seed given to him by the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing on that day. It is said to be a tree species of Taiyi God tree in ancient times. Only this tree species was deeply damaged in the war of that year, and there was almost only one ray of life left, so it needs pure wood strength to keep warm for many years, so it is possible to recover it. Because of this, in previous battles, the bear child could not use the tree of Taiyi God wood to help the battle. But fortunately, in these days, the tree species that had been cultivated for many years by Daozu of Sanqing, and then moistened for a long time by the wood source of Qinglong, finally rejuvenated, which can help bear children fight. Therefore, in order to block Gaia, the bear child immediately uses this precious inborn spiritual seed! Roar! Different from flat peach tree, ginseng fruit tree, golden apple tree, good and evil tree, life tree and so on, Taiyi divine tree is a very special pure fighting spiritual root. The reason for this is that the Taiyi divine wood is a natural biological weapon. Just like at the moment, with a loud roar, the giant wood which was quickly ripened by the bear child and blocked by the Yellow giant hand was also rapidly twisted and changed, and finally turned into a tree demon full of fruits, covered with green spines, huge, ferocious and terrible! Chapter 3035 "Innate spiritual root, but also a rare fighting type?" Seeing that his strike was blocked by the tree demon transformed by the Taiyi God wood, Gaia''s face also showed a trace of fear and shock for the first time. As the top strongman who controls the laws of the earth system, he always has a little instinct fear for the innate spiritual root, which is full of wood power. Moreover, the innate spiritual root is a very rare fighting type in front of him. What''s more, although the Taiyi God wood is just hatched, it can''t be hatched. Once enough strength has been accumulated and hatched successfully, they will have extremely strong combat ability immediately. Of course, such a newly hatched innate spiritual root will not be Gaia''s opponent, but the problem is that the emergence of this innate spiritual root makes Gaia feel uneasy instinctively. After all, Tianting has been dominating the world for many years, and it is also built on the biggest ruins of Hongmeng heaven and earth, that is, in today''s world of flood and famine, it undoubtedly has a lot more profound information than Olympus, so since Chu ten and others have come up with the rare fighting innate spiritual root of Taiyi God wood, no one can guarantee that there is no other foundation on them Cards! "Well done, Shiyu!" At the same time, Chu Xun laughed for this, and then clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, aimed at Gaia''s direction, and cut it off again. Chu Xun didn''t dare to be a little careless and reserved to deal with the terrible enemies of Gaia''s rank. So this time, he also directly urged the extermination of the world''s fire, turned it into a flame blade, and slashed towards Gaia in the distance. His purpose is very simple, that is to hold Gaia, because as long as he holds Gaia for a few minutes, guhuang will be able to take other people out of Olympus through the dream world and return to heaven. As long as they return to the court, even if Gaia is strong enough, he can''t go deep into the court to chase guhuang and others, because he doesn''t have the ability to escape like guhuang! "Well, it''s too early to laugh now." In the face of the flame blade that cuts through the void, Gaia''s eyes coagulate, then with a wave of his right hand, a yellow light bursts out, and then forms a yellow light shield, which forcefully blocks the flame blade, without any damage to himself. Under the suppression of absolute power, even the terrible power like the annihilation of the world fire can''t easily break Gaia''s defense! "It''s just a innate spiritual root. Do you think it can save you?" While blocking Chu Xun''s attack, Gaia also gave a cold Snort and pressed his left hand down. Buzz! In an instant, I saw that the light hand which was just blocked by the tree man who was transformed by Taiyi God wood was also bright and inch down. Under the suppression of that terrible power, the tree demon transformed by the Taiyi God wood was also squeaked, and countless branches and leaves were broken, even the body surface cracked and a crack appeared, from which some blood like liquid seeped out. There is no doubt that with the power of Taiyi God wood, it is impossible to block Gaia for long! "The dragon is shining!" Seeing this scene, the bear child''s face changed, then he shouted loudly. At the same time, the green dragon turned into a green light and integrated into the Taiyi God wood. Get green dragon into the body of the energy support, the Taiyi God wood also shot out a strong green light, at the same time, the cracks that were originally all over began to quickly recover, the broken branch also began to regenerate, incredibly reluctantly shouldered the power of Gaia! "What a tough little fellow!" Seeing that Taiyi God wood further blocks his own strength through the blessing of green dragon power, Gaia''s eyes also become colder: "it seems that I''m going to move really!" The next moment, Gaia''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and then he snapped out: "star meteor!" Hum! With Gaia''s voice falling, a yellow light suddenly burst out of him and merged into the starry sky behind him, which was originally controlled by him. And under the integration of the yellow light, the large planet suddenly moved, and the speed was faster and faster, toward the tree man who was transformed by Taiyi God wood, as well as Chu ten day, bear child, and the Xuanyuan! "Trough!" Seeing that Nagaya really takes a big planet as a weapon to attack, the bear child can''t help exclaiming. You need to know that the planet itself contains a powerful force, plus the blessing of Gaia''s power. If you are bombarded by it, even the Taiyi God can''t support you! "Damn it!" But at this time, Chu Xun clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, urged his strength with all his strength, waved his right hand, took a distant photo of the giant planet, and shouted: "the sun is like a divine palm!" Buzz! With the fall of Chu Xun''s words, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of him, and then turned into a giant Buddha, even comparable to that star. He waved and clapped on that star. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the giant and extreme planet was smashed into seven or eight pieces by the Golden Buddha. But at the same time, the terrorist anti earthquake force also directly shattered the Golden Buddha, and then swept towards Chu ten! "Dying!" Seeing this, Gaia gave a sneer. Although he was also surprised at the terrible power of Chu ten''s hand breaking the star, in his opinion, even if Chu ten tried his best to break the star, the power of its anti earthquake was enough to hurt or even kill Chu ten! Dang! But at this time, a bell suddenly sounded, and then a bronze glow also came out of Chu ten''s body. But under the bronze radiance, the terror power contained in the giant planet was completely dissolved, which did not really threaten chuxun. "Thanks, chaos clock!" Seeing that chaos clock helps him to block the terrible energy impact, Chu Xun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he feels a surprise at the bottom of his heart. Before that, he entered Pangu''s real state and once made great efforts to repair the chaos clock. Now the power of chaos clock has been greatly enhanced. Although Chu Xun''s current strength can''t urge all the power contained in chaos clock, if only to resist the impact of just that degree, it is still more than enough. "No, I''m the one to say thank you." "I haven''t experienced this feeling of power for a long time!" And hear Chu ten''s words, the laughter of chaos clock also emerge from Chu ten''s mind. "It seems that you are quite prepared to stay here and stop me!" At the same time, seeing this scene, Gaia''s eyes were also slightly cold, and then he sneered: "then, next we will see if you are fully prepared!" "Broken stars!" When the voice fell, Gaia''s body was once again surging out of a bright yellow light, into the stars suspended in the debris. With the yellow light, the debris of those stars also accelerated abruptly, and then burned up, like seven or eight flame meteors, once again sweeping towards Chu and others. At the same time, Gaia himself also jumped up and rushed towards Chu ten and others. Obviously, Gaia was ready to move seriously and would not give Chu ten and others any chance. Whoosh! Whoosh! But at this time, the tree demon transformed by the Taiyi God wood suddenly shot out a green glow, and then saw that the tree demon was shaking violently, and countless branches were waving, and the green fruits hanging on the branches were also shooting out, just like the shells, breaking the void, towards Gaia and the debris of the stars. Boom boom boom! As a fighting innate spiritual root, Taiyi God wood has a very strong fighting ability. Among the fruits he threw out, there are terrible poison and wood power. Because of this, the next moment is accompanied by a series of loud roars. The seven or eight flame meteors are actually so hard to be blasted by a large number of bomb like fruits. At the same time, a strong green fog is also filled with the whole starry sky with the bursting of those fruits Medium. Chapter 3036 The fruit of Taiyi Shenmu can not only explode, but also the green fog generated by the explosion is actually formed by numerous small special spores. Once touched by these spores, these spores will quickly devour the life force of the contact target to reproduce themselves, and eventually suck the enemy alive! In addition to devouring the power of life, this spore can even devour the power of the soil system, so it can be called the key to the power of the soil system. What''s more, this spore is also attached with a variety of highly toxic properties, which can have a dramatic impact on human body and spirit! Also because of this, in the Hongmeng period, the highly poisonous fruit of Taiyi God wood was called Taiyi God poison! Although these Taiyi poisons could not pose a fatal threat to Gaia by virtue of her strength, her strength was still affected and suppressed by the pervasion of Taiyi poisons. Especially in the most dense part of the toxic fog, the earth forces contained in it have been transformed into the majestic wood forces by those toxic fog. In this case, Gaia can use less power! What''s more, Gaia is afraid that if he is surrounded by this kind of poisonous fog, even with his strength, he will be swallowed up by these poisonous fog. At that time, if there are some other cards in the hands of these guys in front of me, I''m afraid things will become more troublesome. "Yes?" So at the next moment, looking at the toxic fog in the starry sky, and feeling the rapidly dissipated power of the earth system in the toxic fog, Gaia''s look also became a little gloomy: "do you want to use this kind of toxic fog that can conquer the power of the earth system to stop me? Hum, it''s a good idea, but it''s a little naive! " "If I could have been dealt with by this means alone, I would not have known how many times I had died!" Speaking of this, Gaia suddenly opened his hands and shouted, "in the name of the mother of the earth, I call for the power of the earth - gathering stars!" Buzz! In an instant, with the sound of Gaia''s shrill voice, a strong yellow glow suddenly broke out from him, and at a very fast speed, it spread towards the endless starry sky in all directions. The spreading speed of the earthy yellow light is unbelievable. It''s almost a blink of an eye. The earthy yellow light has already spread to the limit of Chu ten and other people''s eyesight, that is to say, in the starry sky thousands of kilometers away, and continues to spread. But under the spread of the earthy yellow light, the meteorites and even the stars floating in the sky seemed to resonate with the earthy yellow light, and began to vibrate slightly, and emerged a strong earthy yellow light, and finally separated from the original orbit, converged towards Gaia! "My grass, can''t you do that?" Looking at the meteorites and stars coming together from afar, and the speed is still rising, Chu ten and others can''t help but feel tight and swallow their saliva one after another, and the bear child can''t help but make a exclamation. Maybe Gaia is no better than God, but Gaia is definitely the most active enemy they have ever met. In the face of such an enemy who takes the stars and meteorites as weapons to launch an attack, even Chu Xun and others, who have dealt with numerous powerful people, cannot help but feel a chill in their hearts at the moment. At the same time, they also really understand why Gaia can make wind and rain in Olympus, but both the emperors and the three goddesses of fate will give her some face and will not kill her. Because the existence of such terror, once cornered, its power of backfire even Olympus can not bear! "Run!" Also because of this, almost without any hesitation, Chu Xun made a decision directly, shouted at the bear child, then jumped up and fled towards the distance. "Taiyi God wood, burn yourself, support me!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child''s face also showed a trace of flesh pain. Then he clenched his teeth, gave a sharp drink, and with the Xuanyuan, followed Chu ten''s back closely and fled towards the distance. At the same time, a blue streamer also shot out of the Taiyi God wood. It has shrunk into a green dragon whose body size is not known how many times. Obviously, most of the power has been injected into the Taiyi God wood. It comes after him and finally returns to the bear child''s hands, turning into a dim Xuanyuan sword. Boom! On the other hand, under the pouring of all the strength of the green dragon, the Taiyi God wood is also a brilliant work, with body shape guarantee. Countless branches spread in the starry sky, and finally blocked the vast starry sky! Not only that, at the moment, the Taiyi God wood even burns violently, sending out a breath of astonishment. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the countless branches of the Taiyi God wood are also waving violently. Those fruits that have been growing again and burning as well are breaking through the void and heading towards those meteorites and meteors. At the same time, the Taiyi God wood also waved the branch, turning the branch into a spear and chain with sharp edge, and swept towards the direction where Nagaya was! Obviously, at this moment, the Taiyi God wood is going to block Gaia at all costs! "These guys are really determined!" Seeing that the bear child is willing to destroy the Taiyi divine wood and so on, even the fighting innate spiritual root, which can be regarded as the most valuable in the world, should stop himself. Gaia''s eyes also slightly changed: "in this way, these guys can''t stay any more!" Gaia will never give them any chance, as the enemies such as Chu Xun, who are amazing in strength, potential and decisive. Because of this, Gaia is also following the stars he summoned, rushing towards the Taiyi God wood and countless burning fruits, and shouting: "the power of the earth, melt!" Boom! With Gaia''s sharp drink, he also bloomed with bright yellow light. Under the combination of the bright yellow light, the huge stars and meteorites, like blocks, began to combine at a very fast speed. Finally, at the moment when the burning fruit and the Taiyi God wood attack came, these stars and meteorites, together with Nagaya, merged into a huge rock monster that is too large to describe, as if it were an opening giant, and collided with the burning fruit and the burning Taiyi God wood fiercely. At the next moment, a series of violent and extreme roars will also ring from the originally silent starry sky. With the roar, the starry sky in all directions will begin to crack and burst, eventually forming a large space crack. This shows how terrible the power of this collision is! Boom! Under the impact of this terrorist force, the Taiyi God wood, which burns itself with all its strength, can not support at last. After all, he is just a newly hatched Taiyi God wood. How can he resist this peerless enemy even when it reaches its peak? So with a loud roar, the Taiyi divine wood, together with its numerous branches and fruits, was also smashed and destroyed by the giant rock giant, which was formed by Gaia''s fusion of a large number of stars and meteorites, and turned into numerous pieces of debris and wood, which were shot in all directions, and finally dried up, smashed and dissipated in the starry sky! "Grass!" At the same time, the bear child who has used Chu Xun''s space power to escape a certain distance can''t help changing his face and exclaiming: "my Taiyi God wood has been destroyed so quickly, how strong is that guy!" Although he also knew that Taiyi God wood was afraid that it could not stop Gaia, he did not expect that under the condition of completely conflicting attributes, it would burn itself, and the Taiyi God wood infused by the original power of Qinglong wood system could not last for half a minute, and was completely destroyed by Gaia! It can be seen that Gaia''s power is even stronger than they think! "Why are you still in a daze? Open the super time and space magic ball and run away!" And hear bear child''s words, Chu ten''s face is also a sudden change, shout to bear child: "with Gaia''s ability, will soon catch up with!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child immediately responded, and then immediately took out the super time and space magic ball to make it bigger. With the expansion of the super time and space magic ball, Chu Xun and Xiong Zi also jumped into the super time and space magic ball, and started to start the magic ball, ready to jump into the river of time. And the regulative Xuanyuan is transformed into a streamer and integrated into the bear child''s body. He is not fit to live in the river of time! Boom! However, just as the bear child and Chu Xun were working all the time to urge the super time magic ball and gradually tear out a channel leading to the river of time, the starry sky behind them suddenly broke in a violent and extreme roar, and then a huge, rough and extreme arm, as if glued by countless stones, came from the broken star Out of the air, and at a very fast speed, towards them to catch! Chapter 3037 "Lying trough, come so fast?" Seeing that the sky is smashed and chased, it''s huge, as if we can smash ourselves and others together with the giant arm of the super time and space devil ball in the next moment, the faces of the bear child and Chu ten also change at the same time. Although they knew that the Taiyi God wood had been destroyed by Gaia, they did not expect that Gaia would come so soon! It seems that he didn''t do his best to chase guhuang and others before! And so it is! At the beginning of pursuing guhuang and chuxun, Gaia was full of anger. He wanted to kill chuxun and other people at once, but his strength was too special. If he wanted to speed up the fight against space and pursue guhuang and other people, he would have to spend a little time to attract a large number of stars and meteorites as help. In this way, it will not only consume more power, but also bring devastating impact to those stars. After all, this is the territory of Olympus, and Gaia will not do so if possible. But now, after seeing the strength of Chu ten and others, and the endless cards, Gaia finally changed his mind, even at all costs to kill Chu ten and others. "Spring and autumn cicadas, help!" However, just as this giant arm is about to hit the super time and space magic ball controlled by Chu ten and the bear child, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly turn wide, and she shouts loudly. Know! With chuxun''s sharp drink, Chunqiu cicada also directly drilled out of the channel which had been broken for half of the time, and then aimed at Gaia, it was to scream. Spring and autumn cicadas are the top three of the top ten strange insects in Hongmeng. Their strength is extraordinary. In addition, Chu ten has been accumulating their strength in the river of time for a long time. So now, under the full attack of spring and autumn cicadas, the gray and white radiance from them has greatly reduced the speed of the originally extremely fast rock giant arm, even almost It''s going to stop. "Withdraw!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, and then shouted at the bear child, "spring and autumn cicadas can''t hold on for long!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child did not hesitate to launch the super time and space magic ball, and rushed in directly along the time channel which was crowded by the spring and autumn cicadas. With Chu ten and Xiong child driving the super time-space magic ball into the long river of time, that spring and autumn cicada was also under the command of Chu ten''s mind, immediately pulled back, followed by it, and got into the time crack. Then, the time crack began to close quickly! Boom! However, as Chu Xun said, at the next moment when the super time and space devil ball enters the time channel, the rock arm is also a brilliant work, which finally breaks the shackles of the time force and penetrates into the time crack at an amazing speed. It''s unbelievable that under the influence of the giant arm force, the time crack which was closing rapidly was stuck and could not be closed at all. "I grass, what monster is this guy!" At the same time, Xiong and Chu, who have been driving the super time and space magic ball into the river of time, can''t help but shrink their pupils after seeing this scene. They never thought that Gaia was so strong that he could rely on his own strength to support the time gap and not let it close! This is terrible! "I can open the river of time These two guys, never stay! " At the same time, on the other side of the time gap, Gaia''s star giant has broken the space barrier and appeared in the starry sky. At the same time, looking at the time gap, a strong killing opportunity rises in his heart. If he wanted to kill Chu ten and the bear child to revenge for tifeng, now he wants to kill Chu ten and the bear child, more because he has realized the threat that the bear child and Chu ten can pose to Olympus! After all, in addition to the previous extermination and all kinds of magical abilities, these guys are also showing the power of time at this moment. Such people, if let them escape this time, in time, they will certainly become the heart of Olympus! This is absolutely not allowed for Gaia, who regards Olympus as his home and attaches great importance to it! "Open it for me!" So the next moment, Gaia immediately made a decision, and then waved another rock arm, stretched into the time crack, and then both arms at the same time, and finally in a bright yellow light, as well as a series of violent and extreme roar, the cracks were torn apart! And after breaking the time crack, Gaia also pushed hard and finally rushed into the long river of time! Boom! Gaia did not have the power of time, so after entering the long river of time, he immediately caused a violent reaction. In an instant, I saw that there were huge waves in the long river, bombarding Gaia continuously, as if trying to tear Gaia apart! However, despite the intense repercussions over a long period of time, Gaia''s strength is strong enough to withstand the severe repercussions. Only under the bombardment of the stormy waves, Gaia, who was transformed into a giant planet, was like the hard rock in front of the waves, and he was so hard to block the impact of the wave of time, but he was not damaged at all! "Shit, shit, shit!" At the same time, the change of the river of time also attracted the attention of Chu ten and the bear child. But when they saw Gaia''s star giants chasing after them, getting into the river of time, and blocking the reverse phage of the river of time, they didn''t know what to say except for being shocked and swearing. Gaia, the so-called mother of the earth and the mother of the gods, is also the five creation gods of Olympus. But Gaia, the mother of the gods, is much more powerful than the dark god Erebus they killed that day. If Eris had such strength that day, I''m afraid they would have died in the dark star for a long time! "Stop for me!" At the same time, Gaia also sensed the location of Chu ten and the bear child, and then he gave a sharp drink, took a huge step, broke through the huge waves with amazing speed, and chased Chu ten and the bear child. "The fool stops!" Naturally, the bear child will not stop as Gaia said. Instead, he shouts out a loud voice, and then further infuses the power of time into the super space-time magic ball. After years of fighting and honing, especially after the experience of the space of the LORD God, the bear child who has broken through the realm of cutting three corpses is no longer Wu Xia Amun. Although the three corpses he agglomerated were Xuanyuan Zheng, the power of his time was also strengthened. Because of this, at the moment, under the full urging of the bear child, the super time and space magic ball is also turning into a shadow, shooting towards the depth of the river of time at a speed more than ten times faster than when the bear child first entered the river of time. And since Gaia has already chased the river of time, she will not let go of the bear children and others. So now when she sees the bear children and Chu ten speeding up to escape, she also speeds up to chase the bear children and Chu ten. For a while, this fierce pursuit also moved from the outside world to the river of time! "Motherfucker, is this guy''s power endless? How can we catch up! " Looking at Gaia''s relentless pursuit behind him, the faces of the bear child and Chu ten became more and more ugly. You should know that in this long river of time, except for the force of time, all other forces are pushed out by the force of time, and there is no left. Because of this, no matter at the beginning or today, after entering the long river of time, bear child and Chu ten can''t use any other power except the power of time. However, Gaia, a terrible guy, not only caught up in the long river of time, but also was able to withstand the suppression of the power of time and exert his own strength of the soil system. Even this power is so powerful and abundant that it can support him to pursue continuously. This is beyond the common sense, which makes it hard for chuxun and Xiong children to understand. Chapter 3038 "We must make a quick decision, or if we stay here for a long time, even I will be in danger!" However, what Xiong and Chu don''t know is that they are shocked, even incomprehensible, by Gaia''s amazing strength and endurance. At the same time, Gaia''s heart is becoming more and more dignified. With his strength, although he can stand up to the counter attack of the river of time, it will consume a lot of his strength. Although his body has claimed a world with stars all over it, and his strength is endless, but that''s almost all. If he keeps consuming like this, he will also have a day when his strength is exhausted! What''s more, as the creation God of Olympus, the ashes elder, she has experienced too many things, so although there is no evidence, she also faintly realized some mistakes, and raised a trace of fear for the fate of the three goddesses. So for her, she must get rid of Chu ten and bear child as soon as possible. No one can take advantage of it! Think of here, Gaia is also in the heart of a ruthless, once again issued a strong drink: "the core of the earth burning!" Boom! With Gaia''s voice falling, the back of the giant planet he turned into burns violently, and the flame, like a flame thrower, makes Gaia''s speed soar again. "Shit, change. What''s the matter with this flamethrower!" "Burn yourself? Not at all? " Xiongzi and chuxun have been paying close attention to Gaia, so they are surprised to see Gaia coming after them. Obviously, they did not expect Gaia to do this. But at the same time, there was a little doubt in their hearts. Although Gaia seems to have to kill them, the problem is that Gaia doesn''t burn himself? However, what chuxun and the bear child don''t know is that Gaia''s burning is not her own, but the stars she merges with. By burning and detonating the earth''s core energy, Gaia can speed up the stars like rocket boosters, and once those forces are exhausted, he can just separate the useless part of the planet''s debris from himself. This is the same as the scientific and technological civilization, or it can be said that this is another way to the same end. In short, with Gaia''s current speed, it will be sooner or later to catch up with Chu ten and others! At the same time, what makes Gaia happy is that as soon as he ran away with Chu ten and other people, he found that the surging time waves began to subside gradually, and the more forward, the more stable the time river became. Even in front of the naked eye, there was a large area of time river that had subsided completely. In this way, the pressure he will bear will drop a lot, and catching up with Chu ten and others will become easier! "It seems that you can''t run away without God''s help!" Just because he saw Chu ten and others "in a hurry, he fled to a peaceful area of the river of time. Gaia also relaxed a little and laughed at Chu ten and others again. According to this speed, at most 30 seconds, he can catch up with Chu ten and others! This time, he will never let Chu ten and others escape! However, out of Gaia''s expectation, when he was about to catch up with chuxun and Xiongzi, chuxun and Xiongzi suddenly put up the super time and space magic ball and stopped! "Yes?" The so-called abnormal things must be demons. Seeing that Chu ten and the bear child suddenly didn''t run away, Gaia was shocked, and then stopped chasing them. He sneered, "because he knew that he could not run away, so he just gave up the meaningless struggle?" "Well, do you think it''s up to us?" Hearing Gaia''s words, chuxun suddenly snorted: "although I''m surprised that you can play your own power in this long time, I''m sure that your power has been suppressed to some extent!" "In this case, if you want to kill both of us, you''d better prepare to be dragged to death by both of us!" At this point, chuxun''s expression became even colder. "Ha ha." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, Gaia sneered: "is it bluffing? But it''s no use to me. After all, it''s a long time. I''m not here for the first time. " As the first elders of Olympus, Gaia experienced far more battles than Chu Xun and others imagined, and even he did not fight for the first time in a long time. Because of this, Gaia doesn''t care about Chu Xun''s threat at the moment: "you are right, my strength has been suppressed for a long time, but you are not the same? As far as I know, the power of time is only a part of your power, and in your cultivation realm, under the suppression of the river of time, other forces can not be used except the physical body and the power of time, right? " "In this case, you are more oppressed than me. What do you want to fight with me?" After that, Gaia didn''t bother to talk to chuxun and the bear boy. He waved his arm and went to chuxun and the bear boy. Compared with Gaia, which is composed of several meteorites, the bear child and Chu ten are just dust in the dust, even like bacteria in front of a person, which is extremely small. Also because of this, at the moment, Gaia comes with a fist bombardment, which also brings amazing pressure to Chu ten and bear children! "Shiyu, you''ve retired one after another. I''ll take care of him!" In the face of Gaia''s blow, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he snapped out: "spring and autumn cicadas, melt!" Hum! With the sound of chuxun''s sharp drink, Chunqiu cicada suddenly burst out of the river of that time and integrated into chuxun''s body at an amazing speed. With the integration of spring and autumn cicadas, gray and white brilliance also poured in from all directions at a very fast speed, and integrated into the body of Chu ten. Chu ten''s speed suddenly soared. Unexpectedly, he avoided the blow of Gaia''s bombardment directly, and then stepped on the huge to boundless right arm like stepping on a land, with an amazing speed, towards Gai Go in the direction of sub head. "Yes?" Gaia also did not expect that chuxun''s speed suddenly became so fast. So when seeing that Chu ten evaded his attack, Gaia''s heart was also shocked. Then he immediately urged his own strength to shoot out a sharp earth spike on that huge arm, and went to Chu ten. However, Gaia''s body is too big, and chuxun''s speed is too fast, so that these fierce soil thorns can''t hurt chuxun at all, and chuxun directly avoids them, and finally rushes to Gaia''s head, waves the Tiger Blade in his hand, and then cuts Gaia''s huge and incomparable head. Boom! Gaia''s head was transformed by a whole planet. In addition, in the long river of time, the power of the white tiger in the tiger soul Sabre was suppressed and the destructive power was greatly reduced. Therefore, Chu Xun''s Sabre did not even break Gaia''s defense, so it was blocked by a yellow light. But Chu Xun didn''t get discouraged either. Instead, he directly stepped back to avoid Gaia''s counterattack, and then he was suspended in the middle of the air. He could not see the whole picture at all, even a small part of Gaia in front of him. He sneered and said: "you are right. In this long time, all my other forces were suppressed. But that doesn''t mean I''m weaker. On the contrary, I can mobilize more time here to make me faster and stronger. " "In this case, even if I am not your opponent or even can not break your defense, but you want to kill me, it is not so easy!" Chu Xun is right. He was originally a saint of the body. Most of his fighting power was based on the Zerg gene and the strong body. So even now he can''t use other forces except the power of time, but with the help of the stronger power of time, his fighting power has not been weakened much. Coupled with the help of chaos clock, and with his amazing power at the moment, in this case, Gaia wants to kill him, it is absolutely more difficult than in the outside world! What''s more, he has other plans! Chapter 3039 "Use my body shape and more flexible body shape to delay me Is that right? " Gaia was very experienced in the battle, so after hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately figured out the situation on the battlefield, and then his eyes slightly solidified. The huge size brings him amazing defense and overwhelming power, and the power of every move will become greater. But just like a person is hard to catch a flea with amazing speed, and extremely intelligent, the huge size also makes Gaia encounter a lot of trouble in "catching" chuxun. What''s more, relatively speaking, Chu Xun, a tiny man, is more flexible in turning and dodging. Although his speed is three points faster than that of Chu Xun driven by the jet fire behind him, it''s in a straight line, but not as fast as Chu Xun in turning. It is precisely because of this, in this form, even if Chu''s chaos clock gives him amazing defense, it is not easy for him to hit Chu. "Yes!" Hearing Gaia''s words, chuxun smiled coldly and said: "so you have two choices now. The first one is to leave here before your strength has been exhausted. Then we will divide up in the future. Anyway, according to the current situation between Tianting and Olympus, I think this day is not far away Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes became even colder: "and the second choice is that you and the two of us fight. Of course, in this way, you may kill us, but also you may be consumed by us in this river of time! " Although some preparations have been made, Chu Xun still dare not underestimate Gaia, the top power. Because of this, if he can not fight with Gaia at the moment, he will not be willing to fight with Gaia. He''s not stupid! "No, I think there is a third choice!" However, when hearing chuxun''s words, Gaia shook his head and said coldly, "for example This way! Buzz! Boom! With Gaia''s voice falling down, there was a brilliant energy brilliance, and a fierce energy buzz and roar from him. Later, he saw that his body, which was originally huge to the extreme and beyond Chu Xun''s vision range, began to "compress" at an amazing speed. Finally, it took only a few breaths to turn into a giant with a height of three meters, as if he was made of diamonds, crystal clear and emitting a little luster. "Grass, this guy will change?" Seeing Gaia shrink and turn into a diamond giant, chuxun and bear''s face suddenly changed. Although they also know that old monsters like Gaia must have many abilities, they never thought that Gaia could suppress the giant body composed of several stars and countless meteorites into the same shape! Even if they haven''t fought with Gaia yet, just look at Gaia''s diamond body, which has been compressed countless times, we can imagine how strong Gaia''s defense is now! Volume and density, the most basic physical knowledge, they did not forget! "Although maintaining this form will consume more power, at least reduce the time I can stay here by two-thirds, as long as you two are solved as soon as possible, this is nothing!" In the shocked eyes of Chu ten and the bear child, Gaia also sneered, then jumped up and rushed towards Chu ten! After forcibly compressing his body shape, Gaia is undoubtedly more terrible than before. Although his weight and strength have not changed, the combat power that such body shape can play has increased more than ten times! It was almost a blink of an eye, and Gaia had already killed chuxun, and hit chuxun with a fist. Facing Gaia, who only has three meters left, Chu Xun can''t deal with it as easily as before. At the same time, he is absolutely unwilling to bear Gaia''s terrible blow. Because of this, at the moment, facing Gaia''s heavy fist, Chu Xun did not dare to pick it up. He immediately urged the power of time with all his strength. At the same time, a wing grew up behind him. He waved it violently and retreated as fast as he could. "You can''t escape!" However, the speed of light theory, driven by the jet fire behind him, Gaia is undoubtedly better than chuxun. In addition, his body size has shrunk, and the disadvantage of inconvenient turning has been made up. So no matter how chuxun escapes, Gaia finally catches up with chuxun and hits chuxun with a fist. Dang! In the moment of Gaia''s boxing, a bronze brilliance suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into a bronze ancient clock, protecting Chu ten''s face. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the bronze bell light cover on the surface of chuxun''s body was also bombarded by Gaia, and chuxun himself was trembling and white. In order to ensure the continuous combat ability as much as possible, chaos clock also disperses part of its power to Chu ten, so that Chu ten can also help him bear certain pressure, but not hurt. "Is the inborn Lingbao chaotic clock? Oh, I see how many blocks you can block! " Although the fist was blocked by chuxun with the help of chaos clock, Gaia was not too surprised, just sneered, continued to swing, and went to chuxun heavily. While Zeus and Hera passed on the news of tifon''s death to Gaia, they also passed on some basic information of chuxun and others to Gaia, so Gaia also knew that chuxun''s hands actually had chaotic clocks. But it''s not much for him, because he knows that it''s impossible for him to urge with the power of Chu ten or bear all the power of chaos clock. So what he has to do now is to attack continuously until he breaks the defense of chaos clock and kills Chu ten. Boom boom boom! With Gaia''s fist after fist pounding, the bells on Chu ten''s body became louder and louder. At the same time, the turbulence of the bronze mask became more and more intense, and Chu ten''s look became more and more pale. As Gaia thought, chaos clock is strong, but its power is not infinite. So under his full bombardment, it is only a matter of time before he can defeat the defense of chaos clock and kill Chu Xun! "Brother!" Seeing that Chu ten was beaten by Gaia, the bear boy''s face changed and he was ready to come to support Chu ten. "Don''t come here!" "Just in time!" However, in the moment when the bear child is ready to come to support chuxun, chuxun and Gaia both make a sharp drink and a sneer. Then, he saw Gaia suddenly in the left boxing in Chu ten, at the same time, he also aimed his right fist at the bear child. Later, he saw that his diamond fist, like the mechanical flying fist of some fighting robots in the scientific and technological civilization, was directly separated from his arm and bombarded the bear child at an amazing speed. Boom! At the critical moment, a white light shone on the bear child, and the golden seal of the emperor also shot directly out of the bear child''s body, hitting with the diamond like fist. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the diamond fist gave a slight meal, then flew back and was blocked. But at the same time, the emperor''s gold seal was suddenly full of cracks, and even countless small pieces were broken in many places, as if it would be completely broken at any time, and it was re drilled into the bear child''s body. Obviously, in order to prevent this attack, the emperor''s gold seal also paid a huge price! "Shiyu, don''t be impulsive. Follow the original plan!" Seeing that the emperor''s gold seal blocked Gaia''s blow, chuxun was also slightly relieved, and then turned his head to the bear child who was not far away with the color of throb. "That''s our only chance!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child can only clench his teeth. Then he shouts to Chu ten, and then he directly sprang up, fit himself into the river of calm time below and disappeared. "Yes?" At the same time, seeing the behavior of the bear child and Chu Xun, Gaia''s heart also suddenly rose a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. His intuition told him that Chu ten and bear child must have some backhand, and this backhand can also cause a huge threat to him! So thinking of this, Gaia also further strengthened his own strength, trying to kill chuxun before the plan of Xiongzi and chuxun really started, so that their plan would be stillborn! In this way, the pressure Chu ten bear is even greater! Chapter 3040 "What kind of conspiracy do these two guys have?" At the same time, he attacked chuxun and suppressed chuxun''s death, trying to defeat the defense of chaos clock as soon as possible. At the same time, Gaia also thought in his heart, hoping to find a clue, so as to make a defense. However, he couldn''t figure out in any case what to do to pose a real threat to him with the strength and state of Chu ten and Xiong child now! You should know that in his present state of diamond body, except for Daozu of Sanqing and the three goddesses of fate, he could hardly break his defense, not to mention the two young people who just stepped into the state of cutting the three corpses! So, what are they planning? And why can oneself instinctively feel that faint uneasiness? "It''s almost time!" However, at this time, he was suppressed and beaten by Gaia''s death, so that he was shaken by the light shield. Chu Xun, who was pale by the terrible anti earthquake force, suddenly smiled and said, "Gaia, it''s time for you to make a real choice!" Boom! Along with the fall of the voice of Chu ten days, a series of violent and extreme roars also came from far away. At the sound of the roar, Gaia''s uneasiness grew stronger, and he followed the roar and looked into the distance. But in that far place, a wall of water, which almost blocks out the sun, is coming towards his direction! And this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the water wall is not only one side, but four sides. At the moment, the four sides of the water wall are coming to their places from all sides. It is estimated that they will be completely engulfed in a short time! "What the hell is going on?" Despite Gaia''s strong strength, he could face the huge water wall containing the power of terror, but Gaia''s heart also inevitably raised a trace of fear. After all, it''s not a common water wall, but a water wall composed of water of time! Once sunk in it, the consequences are simply unimaginable! "Do you think we really came here in a hurry?" Looking at Gaia''s shocked appearance, chuxun suddenly sneered and said: "this is the source of time. Although it is usually calm here, every other time, it will cause the most violent time tide in the whole time river!" "Although it''s not the time for the tide of time to come, we can also make the tide of time come ahead of time with you, a strong person excluded by the power of time, and guided by the power of time in the world." "What''s more, it seems that the tide is ten times more violent than ever before!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "so, do you choose to leave now or stay here and wait for yourself to be engulfed by the tide of time?" "Are you not afraid that you will be swallowed up by the tide of time?" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Gaia''s heart sank, and then he hit Chu Xun with a big fist, and he said in a cold voice, "even if you have the power of time, you may not survive in front of such violent time tides!" Just like a person who can swim, but is still likely to die in the sea storm, Chu ten and the bear child have the power of time, but they are afraid that they will die in such a terrible time tide. "That''s our choice!" Hearing Gaia''s words, chuxun''s eyes became even colder: "if you keep pestering, we will surely die in your hands. But if we do that now, we may die, but we may survive. " "I don''t think I need to explain this simple multiple choice question to you any more." Speaking of this, Chu took a look at the approaching waves, then took a deep breath and said, "what do you choose at this last moment?" "If you think it will scare me away, I can only say you think too much!" However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, Gaia''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and then he said in a cold voice, "what''s more, even if I stay to kill you, it doesn''t mean that I can''t leave all over!" "Don''t look down on me too much!" The voice falls, Gaia also urges the strength with all his strength, one fist after another bombards Chu ten''s body. Although chaos clock helped chuxun to share a huge majority of the power, Gaia''s power is too strong and strong, so even if it is just a part of the power transmitted through chaos clock, under this continuous accumulation, chuxun''s state is getting worse and worse, even the corners of his mouth can''t help but leave a trace of blood, which has obviously been injured. Fortunately, although many of Chu''s abilities are suppressed by the time in the river of time, his physical strength and his whole Zerg gene can be used freely. Because of this, the concussion Chu ten suffered at the moment is very severe, even let him be seriously injured, but in Chu ten''s strong vitality and resilience support, this injury is not enough to cause a fatal threat to him! "Damn it, this guy is really resistant to beating!" Gaia soon found out, and his face changed. In this way, even when the big waves gather around him and create the strongest impact, he may not be able to break Chu''s defense and kill him! Do you really want to leave now? However, when Gaia''s heart rose a trace of retreat, he suddenly saw chuxun''s calm eyes, and then his heart was fierce. At present, this guy not only has amazing strength and great potential, but also is so careful in his mind, so deep in the city, and even in such a desperate situation, he is able to give a lifeline, or even find a chance to die with the enemy. No one like this can stay! So, Gaia didn''t choose to leave at last. He even ignored the huge wave from all directions, but continued to attack chuxun, and said to chuxun with a fist: "I have to admit that you are a very difficult opponent, and because of this, I must kill you today." "I know that your defense is very strong. With my strength, you may not be able to break your defense in a short time. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can weaken your strength as much as possible, then the next terrible time tide will surely crush you to pieces and make your spirits die! " When the voice fell, Gaia also seized the last moment to bombard chuxun with all his strength, making chuxun''s bronze mask more and more dim. When the four water walls are about to gather and create the strongest impact, Gaia stops. Then he tries his best to urge his own strength to form a group and defend himself. At the same time, he sneers at Chu Xun and says, "I don''t believe that you can resist the joint attack of the four waves!" "You''re right. I can''t resist the conflagration of these four waves!" Hearing Gaia''s words, Chu Xun, whose face was already extremely pale and whose bronze glow had become very dim, suddenly smiled: "but who said I must resist the power of these four waves?" "Gaia, you are deceived!" Buzz! With the sound of Chu ten''s words falling, a branch emitting the precious light of glass shoots out of the void around him, and then covers Chu ten. At the same time, the water surface of the river of time on Chu ten''s body suddenly broke, and the figure of the bear child shot out from the broken River, and came to Chu ten''s side at a very fast speed. Together with Chu ten, it was wrapped by the branch emitting the precious light of glass. When the four sides of the huge waves gathered together, the branches that covered Chu ten and the bear child also suddenly burst into brilliant light. And in the dazzling brilliance, the figure of Chu ten and Xiong child disappeared in the original place in an instant, leaving Gaia alone, who was suffering the most violent and ferocious bombardment of the four huge waves! "It''s impossible!" Boom! At the next moment, in Gaia''s astonishing and incredible roar, the waves finally closed up, and the roar generated by the violent impact also overshadowed Gaia''s roar. At the same time, the waves also completely submerged Gaia''s figure. Chapter 3041 Boom! At the moment when Gaia was hit hard by the big waves on all sides, and then swallowed by the rolling river, a figure emitting the precious light of glass also appeared in a water area thousands of kilometers away from the collision center. Later, the precious light of the glass disappeared, showing the figure of Chu ten day and the bear child. At the same time, the fierce and turbulent time wave also hit chuxun and bear children. After all, the time tide this time is much larger than any previous time, so even thousands of kilometers away, it still hasn''t got rid of the range of time tide, even in the central area of time tide, just not the core area. Also because of this, at the moment, bear children and Chu ten also suffered severe impact. Then immediately all the forces are mobilized to resist the surging time waves. "It''s a success!" But even though they are struggling to support the impact of time and tide at the moment, the hearts of Chu ten and Xiong child are full of the joy of surviving the afterlife and plotting to succeed. They are indeed proud of their capital, because looking around the world, they are the only ones who can turn the top powers like Gaia around, not only out of their hands, but also put them in danger. And the foundation of all this lies in two aspects! One is the particularity of the source of time! One is the power of making dreams come true! The particularity of the source of time makes them create a trap that can threaten Gaia. And the power of dream realization can make them escape from the trap in the most dangerous moment and come to a relatively safe place. I''m afraid Gaia would never think that there is still a kind of power under the sky, which can play a role under the suppression of the power of time, and even simulate the effect similar to the power of space, to transmit people from the source of time, that is, the most turbulent and powerful place of the power of time. And that''s why Gaia got it! However, the power of time tide can not be underestimated. Although Chu ten and others have been separated from the core, they can only be brought to a far central area by the power of Chu ten''s fate. Although the power of time tide is ten times smaller than that of the core area, it is also relatively speaking. So even with the strength of Chu ten and Xiong child, we need to go all out at the moment to jointly block the violent impact of the time tide, and step by step withdraw to the relatively peripheral area. "Brother, do you think Gaia will die in the tide at that time?" While resisting the impact of time tide, the bear child asked Chu Xun: "after all, the strength of time tide in the core area is more than ten times of that here, even if Gaia is strong, it may not be able to bear it?" "I don''t know!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head and said with a dignified look: "the power of time tide is really strong, but Gaia''s strength is immeasurable, and a top-level strong person like her must have her own survival card. I''m not sure if she can kill him." "Then shall we wait around here? If this guy is only seriously injured but not dead, then we will mend her?" But the bear child hates Gaia, the old woman who keeps chasing them, so when he hears Chu Xun''s words, he can''t help saying, "in this way, don''t we cut off Olympus?" "Here..." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head and said, "well, Gaia feels too dangerous for me. Let''s not take this risk. After all, the war between Tianting and Olympus is not just ours. We have done enough this time. There is no need to take any more risks to fight Gaia. " Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes also flashed a cold light, saying: "what''s more, Olympus has a strong ancient god, but I don''t believe that there is no hidden power in the heaven. Otherwise, heaven would not be able to compete with Olympus for such a long time. " "So, we should all leave this ghost place first!" Chu Xun didn''t trust Tianting very much, and in his opinion, Tianting''s strength has always been a mystery. Before they appeared, Tianting was in a stalemate with Olympus. However, after they appeared, they had eliminated so many powerful Olympus, even the Yin world, and forced out the ancient god of Olympus. But now the heaven is still in balance with Olympus, which inevitably leads to some doubts of Chu Xun. In his opinion, there must be a strong force in the sky, but it is not time to use that force. If so, why did he and the bear boy take such a big risk to get rid of Gaia? When the sky collapses, there are tall people standing on it. In the future, they will fight against Olympus. Even if Gaia is still alive and takes part in the war, there will certainly be people who will respond to her. "Also..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded and stopped mentioning this matter. Instead, he concentrated on resisting the time tide with Chu ten and moving towards the peripheral area of the time tide. Only when they leave the tide of time, can they make use of the magic ball to leave the river of time and return to the main universe. Boom! However, just as chuxun and Xiongzi tried to break through and leave the time tide and return to the main universe as soon as possible, a strong roar and a strong energy wave also came from far away. Then, in the almost invisible time tide, a yellow light column suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a xiongshan, which, like the ancient legend of the Zhoushan mountain, stood directly between the heaven and the earth to resist the constant impact of the time tide. "Shit!" Seeing this scene, even Chu Xun and Xiong Zi, who knew that Gaia might not have died, couldn''t help their faces changing dramatically and exclaimed. At the same time, their hearts can not help but feel a moment of fear. Fortunately, they kept calm and didn''t go to find Gaia''s "mending Dao". Otherwise, according to the prestige and breath of that huge mountain at the moment, who might be the "mending Dao" then? "It''s gone!" Think of here, Chu ten day and bear child also dare not have a little more stop, speed up one after another, break through with all one''s strength, finally when nearly exhausted, hard out of the time tide range. After breaking out of the time tide range, Chu Xun and Xiong childe also took out the super time and space magic ball without hesitation, and started it. Finally, they cut through the void along the way of coming, returned to the main universe, and embarked on the way back. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the source of time, time tide! "Damn asshole, asshole!" At the moment, in order to withstand the impact of the time tide, Gaia can only recklessly urge his own power, and even has begun to burn some of the stars and believers in his own god world in exchange for more powerful power, so as to withstand the continuous impact of the time tide. Only in this way, although he blocked the tide of time, his cultivation and strength accumulated over the years are constantly consumed. It can be said that every second he stays here, his accomplishments will be reduced by one month or even one year! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that all his accomplishments will be turned into flowing water, and he will also fall here! But fortunately, this time tide is triggered by bear children. Although it is more violent and fierce, it doesn''t last long. So when Gaia''s accomplishments were cut off by half and he was about to lose support, the tide finally disappeared. As the tide of that time dissipated, Gaia did not dare to stay in the river of time, so he urged the remaining forces to break the barrier between the river of time and the main universe, and finally returned to the main universe. Just to break the time river and the barrier of the main universe, Gaia can be said to have exhausted his last strength and lost his vitality, so he can no longer pursue Chu ten and others. He can only find a place to recuperate, and talk about the revenge after he recovers part of his strength. However, Gaia didn''t know that when he came back to the main universe in a mess and was ready to find a place to recuperate, someone had been staring at him in the dark! Chapter 3042 "Gaia, long time no see!" Just as Gaia left the river of time, gasping for breath, and was ready to leave here first and find a place to recover his strength, a faint voice suddenly came from a starry sky not far behind him: "you look like you are a bit embarrassed." "Who?" Hearing the figure coming from behind, Gaia''s heart suddenly tightened, then turned back at the fastest speed, and urged a few forces, summoned a meteorite, and went to the place where the sound came. This meteorite contains his last power. Even the top-level strong people who have mastered the law of the road may not dare to take this move! And as long as the other party avoids the sharp spot, then he may take advantage of the other party''s opportunity to escape the danger! Boom! However, to Gaia''s surprise, in the face of his all-out attack, the man actually did not dodge, so he stood in place directly, and then was hit by the meteorite with terrible power in a loud roar. And as the meteorite hit the target, the meteorite also exploded under the impact of intense force, turning into countless dust everywhere. "You look worse than I thought." But before Gaia could return to God, the faint voice also sounded again from the endless dust and bright light produced by the meteorite explosion. Then, the dust and light seemed to be influenced by some powerful force, and they scattered to both sides, making a figure gradually clear. At the next moment, the figure that gradually became clear also grinned at Gaia: "it''s so good, so it''s easier for me to take you." "It''s you..." At the same time, Gaia saw the man''s figure clearly, and then, as if he had seen something incredible, he trembled, his pupils contracted, and gave a cry. "Of course I am!" Looking at Gaia''s shocked look, the man grinned, then jumped up and rushed to Gaia. ¡­¡­ Thirty minutes later, Zeus and Hera appeared in the sky. "Gaia''s breath, it''s gone!" Looking at the empty sky, with only a little dust left, Zeus''s face became paler and paler because of the great loss of power caused by the suppression of the world fire. Because not long ago, they suddenly felt that Gaia''s breath had disappeared from Olympus! The disappearance of the mother of the gods is not a small matter, and because of this, Hera and Zeus, who just suppressed the extinction of the world''s fire, dare not hesitate a little, and they rushed to the place where Gaia''s breath disappeared. But they are still late. There is almost no clue left here. "Destiny reshaped!" Looking at the empty starry sky, Hera''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then immediately urged her destiny to try to reproduce what happened here. At the next moment, with Hera''s sharp drink, a stream of Colorful streamers came out of his body, and then began to spread rapidly around, and these streamers began to twist and change, as if to form a picture. In the end, these streamer pictures are also fully formed. In the pictures, it is Gaia who tears the passage of time and returns to the main universe from the river of time. Boom! However, to Zeus and Hera''s disappointment, at the next moment of the formation of this picture, those streamer pictures composed of the force of fate began to be violently turbulent as if they were disturbed by some force, and finally disintegrated in a roar. "No way!" Seeing this scene, Hera''s look became more dignified: "there was a passage leading to the river of time, so it was washed away by the powerful power of time, and it can no longer reshape fate." Although the power of time is slightly inferior to the power of fate, it is also a very powerful power. What''s more, when Gaia opened the channel of time, there was a powerful power of time filled and stayed here. So even with the power of Hera, it can''t reshape the back picture, let alone know what happened later. "What happened? How could it be so embarrassing with the strength of my mother, and even now it''s missing?" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus clenched his teeth and asked incredibly. It''s not that he has deep feelings for Gaia, but because he really can''t imagine what kind of people can force Gaia to be like that, and eventually even disappear completely without any information. "I don''t know..." Hearing Zeus'' words, Hera shook her head, and then, as if she thought of something, there was a dignified color in her eyes: "do you remember the news we received before? Since even God, the top power of half step Hunyuan, has fallen, it is not impossible for Gaia to have an accident. " Here, Hera''s eyes became colder and sharper: "what''s more, there are still a few guys who haven''t been born for a long time in the heaven. If they do, Gaia may not be their opponent." "Even those old guys are born?" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus''s eyes were fixed: "it seems that this time, Tianting is ready to move seriously, so we must be careful!" "Let''s go. Anyway, let''s get the news back about Gaia''s disappearance and then make plans." Hearing Zeus'' words, Hera nodded and stopped thinking about Constantine''s traitor. Instead, she was ready to return to the Ministry immediately and pass on the news of Gaia''s disappearance to the fates and other ancient gods. After all, now Olympus''s defense array has been fully opened, that is to say, it has been completely blocked, so even if the traitor has all the skills, he can''t escape from it. In this case, of course, they will not be foolish enough to pursue Constantine with the strength of both of them. Don''t forget that for this matter, Olympus has already damaged the two top powers of tifon and Gaia, and even tifon''s descendants who have been beheaded have died a lot. They don''t want to be the next victim! ¡­¡­ "Brother, that old woman won''t come after you, will she?" Chu ten and bear child didn''t know that Gaia had happened, let alone that Hera and Zeus had given up chasing Constantine and them for a while, so they were also on their way to the direction of Tianting at the moment, for fear of being overtaken by Gaia, a formidable enemy. "In that case, even if he can get out of the river of fate, his condition is not so good, so he should not be able to catch up in a short time." Hearing the bear child''s words, chuxun shook his head, then took a deep breath and said: "but whether Gaia will come or not, we must find a way to get out of here first." "The question is how to get there?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child said with a bitter face, "the bone emperor must have left with other people now, but with the strength of both of us, it''s hard to leave here, isn''t it?" "After all..." Speaking of this, the bear child took a look at the dark starry sky, and his look became more and more dignified: "if I don''t feel wrong, this heaven and earth should have been completely blocked by the Dharma array. In this case, even if we want to break through by force, it''s impossible." Although the bear child is childish and unreliable, in fact, in the space of the LORD God, he has experienced the fierce battle of chasing deer, so his experience in many aspects has become extremely rich, and even he can clearly feel the complete opening of the Olympus protection array, and some energy fluctuations and clues after the comprehensive blockade. "One step at a time." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s face also showed a helpless color: "anyway, it''s better to be close to the border area first than to wait here to die." With that, Chu took a deep breath, and jumped up, with the bear children, and continued to fly towards the border area of Tianting and Olympus. Chapter 3043 On the way to the border area, chuxun was thinking hard about how to leave. However, no matter chuxun himself wants to, or the system helps to analyze, they can''t come up with a proper way to escape. After all, now Olympus''s defense array has been completely opened, which means that Olympus has been completely blocked. With the terrorist power of this protective array, even if Chu Xun can create the purest creation God thunder with the help of the system, he can''t break the boundary and escape from the heaven. Because although the creation God ray is the key star of all energies, theoretically speaking, it is possible to break the Dharma array of protecting the world. But in fact, just like strong acid can corrode steel, but a drop of strong acid is difficult to penetrate the ten meter thick iron wall. With the energy intensity of the boundary protection array, Chu Xun could not create enough creation divine thunder to break the array. For a time, Chu ten and bear child seem to have become a turtle in a jar. It''s only a matter of time before they are caught! "Damn, there''s no chance!" Looking at the star covered by the energy mask in front of him, Chu couldn''t help but scold him. Chuxun and others are not far from the border area of Olympus, so they did not spend too long to come to the border area of Olympus. But in the next three days, even though they have traveled a long distance along the border area, or even spy on a dozen border guard planets, they still haven''t found any chance. At the moment, these border stars seem to have received the death order. They not only fully opened the defense array, but also completely closed it. Let alone outsiders want to enter. Even some meteorites floating to the nearby area will be completely destroyed by the defense facilities of the border stars, even the ashes will be swept away, creating a completely empty space. In this case, even with chuxun''s ability, there is no way to infiltrate these border planets, let alone take this opportunity to leave Olympus! What''s more, the longer they delay, the worse it will be for them, because it means that Olympus will come to us at any time. This point, from Chu ten days heart that more and more intense sense of crisis can be judged! "Brother, what can I do..." At the moment, the bear child also realized that there was no way for them to leave here, so his face became a little ugly: "it''s been three days, and it''s not long before we''ll be found by Olympians." "If it is found, the only thing we can do is to fight with them." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "when it comes time, kill one without loss, kill two and earn one!" If there is a chance, chuxun certainly doesn''t want to stay in Olympus and fight with others, but now, he has no other choice. "There''s actually a way for you to get out of here!" However, when Chu Xun was almost ready to give up his escape and stay to fight with Olympus, the sound of chaos clock suddenly sounded in Chu Xun''s mind. "Chaos clock, do you have a way? That''s great! " Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun felt a surprise in his heart. But soon, he noticed something wrong again, then his pupil slightly shrank, and he asked the chaotic clock, "no, chaotic clock, if you really have a way to let us leave here, why tell us now?" "Because that method is no less dangerous than you who stay here and fight with Olympians." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of chaos clock also emerged a trace of helplessness: "if you and Olympus are dead and dead, then that way is to give you a chance to die. Therefore, I will not tell you this method until you really have no way or opportunity. " "Come on, anyway, I''ll have a fight!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance, then he smiled at chaos clock in his heart and said: "what''s more, I''ve been lucky in a fight, haven''t I?" "I hope your good luck will bless you this time." Chaos clock also knew that Chu Xun would not change his mind, so he didn''t have any nonsense. He directly told Chu Xun the method of "nine dead lives": "the method I said is to break through [the precipice]!" "Jedi, what is that? I haven''t heard of it. " Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun was stunned. After going through so many things, he has a lot of experience, but he has never heard of such things as Jedi. "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. There are very few people in the world who know about the Jedi!" When mentioning the "Outland", the voice of the chaos clock became dignified: "Pan Gu opened the heaven and earth, refined the earth, fire and geomancy, and forged the world of Hong Meng. In addition to the power of five elements, the two most important forces are the power of creation and the power of destruction. That is to say, the power of creating the world God thunder and destroying the world fire. " "These two forces are not obvious, but are concentrated in the core of Hongmeng heaven and earth, that is, the core of Hongmeng heaven and earth. But because of the war of lich, the heaven and earth of Hongmeng were destroyed, so the creation God thunder and the fire of annihilating the world in the core also fled with the collapse of the heaven and earth of Hongmeng. " "These scattered thunder and fire are terrible. They have the power to destroy and create everything. Under the rampage of these two forces, many powerful people and races were completely destroyed at the beginning, but at the same time, many pieces of Hongmeng heaven and earth were reorganized and rejuvenated, forming the prototype of today''s great world. " "After the initial rampage, the rest of the creation God thunder and the extinction god fire also gathered in a special region because of their special connection, forming a region covered by the extinction god fire and the creation God thunder, which is what I call the absolute region." After that, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "after the Lich war, although I was deeply hurt and divided into two parts, I still have wisdom. When some of them were floating in the space, I also learned some news about the Outland." "As far as I know, there is a precipice in the border area between olympus and Tianting. Olympus regards this precipice as a natural natural danger, and it is also a place to be skipped by the protection circle array. As long as you pass through the Jedi, you will have a chance to leave Olympus and return to heaven! " Before the chaos clock met Chu Xun, that half of the body and the true spirit had been floating in the space, so it also sensed many things that ordinary people could not perceive or know, and the news of the Outland was one of them. "All over the place where the fire was destroyed and the thunder was created?" As for the power of annihilation of the world fire and creation of the world God thunder, Chu Xun can''t be more clear. So after hearing the words of chaos clock, he also knows what the so-called nine dead life means. But soon, he thought of another thing, then swallowed his saliva, and asked, "chaos clock, I don''t understand one thing, why there is the existence of the extinction of the world fire in the Jedi, but that''s the idea of seeking the extinction of the world fire in other places instead of fighting the extinction of the world fire in the Jedi." Chu Xun didn''t believe that with the status of tifeng, he didn''t know that there was the extinction of the world. So how could he miss this opportunity? "Because tifon knew that if he dared to enter the Jedi, he would not look for opportunities, but for death!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock sneered and said: "the extermination of the world''s fire and the creation of the world''s thunder are very exclusive. It''s OK for a person like you to master the extermination of the world''s fire. But if a person who doesn''t even master the power of the extermination of the world''s fire or the creation of the world''s thunder dare to enter the outland, then in the moment when he enters the outland, those extermination of the world''s fire and the creation of the world''s thunder will be like All the sharks that smelled the blood rushed towards him. " "What will happen then, I think you should be very clear!" Chapter 3044 "Trough, and this?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s mind suddenly came up with countless pictures of the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder, and then he couldn''t help shivering. Although the annihilation of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder are terrible, the most terrible is the chain reaction produced by the two forces converging together. If these two kinds of forces are strong enough, then after they are gathered together, the power that erupts is to stop the gods from killing the gods. Don''t stop killing the demons. It''s not to say that it''s just a mention. Even the three goddesses of fate or the three Qing Daozu dare not underestimate it? It''s no wonder that tifon didn''t dare to enter the Jedi, because that''s just death seeking for him! In fact, in order to get rid of the world''s fire, tifeng had tried his best, and indeed had a desperate idea. However, no matter how he tried, how many magic weapons and treasures he used, or even sent his descendants to venture into the Jedi, but they all ended up in the Jedi, which stopped him from thinking about it. As for trying it yourself? Tiffon hasn''t been bold enough! "By the way, chaos clock, there are both creation God thunder and extinction heaven fire in the outland, so I''m going to die, isn''t it?" Chu Xun was very clear about the power of the annihilation fire and the creation God thunder after touching each other, so he didn''t feel that he had the possibility of breaking through the precipice. "It''s hard to change to someone else, but you''re different!" As for the matter of Chu Xun''s breakthrough, chaos clock has been considered. So when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he immediately explained: "first of all, your body is strong enough, with many Zerg genes, and you have far more resistance than others to the damage caused by the fire and thunder." "Secondly, your body is now a half step Pangu body, and the annihilation of heaven fire and the creation of God thunder are both from Pangu body. In addition, your body can continuously absorb the power of Pangu in the vast world to restore itself, so this also makes your resistance to the creation of God thunder and the annihilation of heaven fire more powerful." "Third, you have also mastered the power of annihilation of the world fire and the power of the creation of the world thunder to a certain extent. In addition, you can simulate the creation God thunder through that so-called system, so it also improves your resistance to the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire. " "Fourth, you still have my protection, so that you are far less hurt and stressed than anyone else." After that, the chaos clock paused a little, and then went on to say: "more importantly, in the process of breaking through the precipice, you can also use the power of the annihilation of the world and the creation of the world to resist the creation of the world and the annihilation of the world respectively. If you don''t let these two forces touch each other and cause no violent reaction, you will have the chance to break through the precipice , back to heaven! " "I see..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten nodded, and then there was a gleam in his eyes. "Since you said that I had a chance to break through the precipice, I''d better break through than stay here and die!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock didn''t have any hesitation, immediately said: "I''ll pass on the star map to you later. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you break through the precipice!" With the sound of the chaotic clock falling, a picture of stars also appeared in Chu''s mind. After identifying the location of the star map, Chu Xun also immediately set off, with a bear child who still couldn''t figure out what happened, shooting towards the stars in the distance. ¡­¡­ Olympus, the abyss Jedi! In Olympus, there is a place where the gods are horrified. This is the seclusion place and abyssal Jedi of tattaros, the ancient creation God and abyssal God. Unlike Gaia, who was forced to be imprisoned, or euribos, who was forced to explode in the dark star because of his injury, tartartaros volunteered to stay in the abyss Jedi. Because for him, everything outside is too boring. It''s better to stay in this abyss and Jedi full of death and pain, listen to the wails of those punished quietly, and taste their despair. Moreover, to his satisfaction, Zeus always exiled some disobedient "sin gods" and some captured enemies to the abyss Jedi, making them the "sacrifice" of Tartarus, so Tartarus had no idea of leaving the abyss Jedi. But today, the peace is broken! "Report Tell... My lord...... " At this moment, in the temple of the abyss Jedi, a God in gold armor is kneeling in the temple, saying in a trembling voice, "Lord Zeus, let me tell you Lord Gaia Missing... " "Why are you shaking so much? I Is it terrible? " Hearing the God''s words, he was shrouded in a black fog, as if he were darkness, or the desperate Tartarus suddenly asked. "No Not... You... " At the words of Tartarus, the Jinjia God trembled even more, and could not speak any more. "I''m so disappointed that Zeus asked you to come to me with a message from someone who didn''t even know what to say." Looking at the trembling appearance of the Jinjia God, Tartarus shook his head and said: "and you, since you can''t even do a simple thing like sending a message, what are you still doing..." Whoo! When the voice fell, Tartarus suddenly sighed, and then a black mist, like the breath he exhaled, fell directly over the golden God. At the next moment, the black fog passed, and the golden armor God stopped shaking. Finally, it was like a sand stone, suddenly turned into countless small black powder, which was smashed, the spirit was destroyed, and there was no body. "Gaia You''re missing? " Tartarus didn''t even look at the messenger, but frowned slightly and said to himself, "first Typhon, then Gaia What happened? " As the God of the abyss who controls the power of death, Tartarus has his own understanding of death. Even if he knew that his child Gaia had died in the hands of others, he did not feel any sadness, or even indifferent, and did not leave the abyss Jedi to seek revenge. But for him, Gaia is different from Typhon Gaia is not only his wife, but also his mother, who gave birth to him, and then with him gave birth to the existence of Typhon, which has a very special significance for him. Because of this, he can turn a blind eye to Typhon''s death, but not to Gaia''s disappearance! "It seems that it''s time for me to move!" "At least get Gaia back before she''s dead." "Then, find the one who is left by Gaia." "They may have a clue about Gaia." As the top power who has mastered the law of the road of death, tartartaros, though unable to determine Gaia''s whereabouts, can determine Gaia''s life and death by his blood relationship with Gaia. So the next moment, Tartarus finally made a decision, stood up, moved and disappeared. Tartarus, regarded as the most terrible deity by most of Olympus, finally left the abyss and Jedi after many years of silence and came out again! At the moment, Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi, who are stared at by Tartarus, are still on their way to the Jedi. "This feeling..." In the moment of going on the road, a kind of extremely intense uneasiness suddenly appeared in Chu ten day''s heart. This feeling, like being stared at by some terrible predator, or being targeted by some terrible weapon, makes him feel creepy and even hard to breathe. "What''s the matter, brother?" Looking at the sudden change of Chu ten''s look, the bear child immediately asked, "is it because of the desperate things that he is worried about?" Along the way, Chu Xun has told the story of the Jedi to bear child, so bear child also knows how dangerous it is to go to the Jedi. "No, I feel another danger." "If I''m not mistaken, Olympus''s pursuers may be near!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun shook his head, then took a deep breath, and said: "no matter what, the most important thing now is to feel desperate. As long as you enter the desperate area, even if the pursuer is strong, he dare not chase in." Speaking of this, Chu Xun also quickened his pace and continued to drive towards the place where the Jedi was. Chapter 3045 "It''s finally here. Is this the end of the world?" Chu ten and Xiong Xiao''er were not far away from the Jedi, so he soon came to the vicinity of the Jedi. Just in front of him, at the limit of his eyesight, a starry sky shrouded in mist gradually became clear. And in the mists that envelop the starry sky, we can see shining lights from time to time, which makes the starry sky both mysterious and dangerous. "That''s right, chuxun. That''s the outlaw." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the sound of chaos clock also rings from his mind: "the thick fog you see is actually the spirit fog which is formed by the gathering of pure spirit power." "The reason why there is such a huge spiritual power is that after the collision between the creation God thunder and the annihilation god fire, it would have produced a very strong spiritual spirit. In addition, no one dares to practice in the precipice for so many years, and these auras are bound by the power of annihilating the world fire and creating the world thunder, so a special spiritual fog area will be formed. " At this point, the chaos clock paused a little, and then went on: "but this is a good thing for you, because it also means that when you enter the Jedi, you can eat the spiritual power of the Jedi as a supplement, so as to further improve your possibility of breaking through the Jedi." "Good news at last." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten day smiled, then turned to bear child and said: "Shiyu, you come into my divine world, I will take you back." "Well, brother, be careful yourself." Although the bear child ''s strength is excellent, he did not master the God of creation thunder or the heaven fire. If he rushed into the Jedi, he would be killed. Therefore, he could only enter the god world of Chu ten first and let Chu ten take him away. Finish saying, bear child then turns into a streamer, drilled into Chu ten day''s divine realm. "Well, it''s time to start!" After the bear child was put into the divine realm, Chu took a deep breath, grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand, and then jumped up and continued to fly in the direction of the Jedi. But at this time, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu''s heart, which made his face suddenly change, and subconsciously urged the power of time and space to disappear from the original place at the fastest speed, appearing behind a giant meteorite in front of him. Boom! However, it is unbelievable that even though Chu Xun has urged his own strength to dodge as much as possible, and even used the power of space and time, the raid launched by the man in the dark is still like a shadow, sweeping up and severely attacking the giant meteorite that Chu Xun used as a cover. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The huge and incomparable meteorite was so directly blasted that it turned into countless pieces of rubble and swept away in all directions. What shocked chuxun even more was that the meteorite fragments seemed to have been eroded by some horrible force, so they were all cracked and smashed during the sputtering process, and finally turned into countless black ashes, which were completely dispersed in the stars. In this way, a huge meteorite has disappeared without trace, just like it has never existed! Powerful, terrifying, and powerless! Run! For a while, the scene happened in front of him and the acute sense of crisis appeared in his mind, which made Chu Xun immediately make a judgment, and then continue to break through the void, shooting towards the remote precipice with the fastest speed. He knew that his only choice at the moment was to escape into the Jedi. As long as you enter the Jedi, even if the enemy in the dark is even stronger, you will never dare to pursue the Jedi to kill him. After all, that''s death! "Well, little mouse, it''s a quick escape!" However, when Chu Xun urged his strength in time and space to flee towards the precipice at the fastest speed, a cold hum suddenly sounded from his side. "So fast?" Hearing the sound coming from his ear, Chu ten''s heart suddenly tightened. He never thought that the man would come so fast that he could not even throw away the man who had urged the power of time and space! Boom! While Chu ten''s heart was full of shock, an indescribable force of terror suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s side and attacked him severely. In an instant, with a loud roar, Chu Xun''s body was like a baseball hit by all his strength, and he was directly blown out. Hum! But in the second after chuxun was blown away, chuxun''s figure disappeared again, and then broke through the void, and continued to rush towards the direction of the Jedi. "Well?" Seeing this scene, the man who attacked chuxun was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t try his best to capture chuxun alive, in his opinion, it was enough to kill chuxun. Unexpectedly, after winning his move, Chu Xun not only didn''t get hurt, but also continued to flee. It was a big surprise to him. But soon, he thought of another thing, and then his eyes flashed a cold light: "so it is, is there a innate Lingbao bodyguard?" "But what if there''s an inborn spiritual treasure to protect your body? In front of you is the Outland. I''ll see where you''re going!" Think of here, that person is also sneer, then the body shape move, directly rely on their own strength to tear open the space, appear in front of Chu ten with faster speed than Chu ten, and stop Chu ten. "Damn it!" Seeing the figure suddenly stopped in front of him, Chu Xun stopped at once, his pupil shrank, grasped the tiger soul knife in his hand, and stood on guard. At the moment, in front of him, was a man in black armor, with a black cloak on his back. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in black fog, which made people unable to see exactly what he felt. Although the man didn''t make a move to him again after he appeared, even if he just stood in front of Chu ten, it brought him a kind of unspeakable pressure, as if the person who appeared in front of him at the moment was not a person, but a monster with a big mouth open, waiting for him to enter his mouth and devour him, which was the extreme terror. "Who are you?" Taking a deep breath, Chu Xun forced down the pressure and a trace of fear in his heart and asked the man in a deep voice. "Where is Gaia?" At the moment, the God of the abyss, Tartarus, is standing in front of chuxun. At chuxun''s words, Tartarus did not answer, but looked at chuxun coldly and asked. "I don''t know!" The people in front of him put so much pressure on chuxun that he couldn''t rise to the idea of starting with him. So when he heard tartartaros, chuxun shook his head and said in a voice: "Gaia chased us into the river of time, and then we dumped him in the river of time. Maybe he is still trapped in the river of time. If you look for him now, maybe you can find him! " Chu Xun trusted his intuition very much, and his intuition told him that the strength of this man in front of him was no less than Gaia, or even more terrible than Gaia. So if possible, Chu would never want to fight with the man in front of her. "The river of time?" At chuxun''s words, Tartarus squinted slightly, then stared at chuxun, and said in a cold voice, "with Gaia''s ability, even if you enter the river of time, you can''t be trapped. Are you kidding me?" "I didn''t deceive you. She encountered the tide of time in the river of time, so it''s not so easy for her to come out." Chuten shook his head and gazed warily at Tartarus in case of a violent attack. "Come on, what are you talking about..." At chuxun''s words, Tartarus shook his head, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "as long as you are grasped and refined, you will know everything." With that, tartaros stretched out his right hand directly and grabbed Chu ten. In an instant, a thick black fog suddenly surged out of Tartarus''s right hand palm, then spread all over the world, and shrouded in Chu ten at a very fast speed. And in the dense fog, you can hear the sound of ghosts crying and howling, which makes people shudder like the ghosts of countless tragic dead. Chapter 3046 Chu Xun has been guarding against Tartarus, so in the moment when Tartarus started, he also made a response, waved his sword, and then cut towards the black fog ahead. However, in the absolute strength gap, Chu ten''s defense and counterattack have all become a joke. Hiss! Hiss! The next moment, accompanied by a strange sound of corrosion, the bright golden light cut by Chu Xun, after touching the vast black fog, just like meeting strong acid, just breaking through a little black fog, it was completely eroded by the black fog, and then sank into a part of the black fog. Later, the black fog also continued to come, covering Chu ten day. Dang! However, just then, a bell rang suddenly, and Chu''s body was also a big blue light. But in this blue light agitation, that envelops Chu ten''s black fog unexpectedly to be forced to open a little, cannot corrode Chu ten''s body. "Chuxun, I''m in trouble!" Later, the voice of chaos clock also rang from Chu Xun''s mind: "this man has strong strength and rich fighting experience. He knows that he can''t break my defense, so he deliberately trapped us with a strong force of death, ready to slowly kill my strength, and then kill you." At this point, the sound of the chaotic clock has become very dignified: "so you must find a way to break out and enter the precipice, otherwise, you and I are afraid to be left here today." "Damn it!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu ten''s heart was also suddenly tightened. It''s not easy for him to break through with the terrorist strength shown by the other side. But if we can''t break through, will we fall here today? "Brother, I have a way!" However, when chuxun was trapped by Tartarus, he was at a loss. The voice of the bear child suddenly came from his divine world. As a strong beheader of three corpses, the bear child can naturally observe the outside situation through the divine realm of Chu ten. So when he sees Chu ten trapped at the moment, he is ready to leave the divine realm and help Chu ten. "What can you do?" Hearing the words of the bear child, a glimmer of hope appeared in Chu ten''s heart. "Brother, do you remember the lighter Constantine gave me?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child immediately said: "Constantine didn''t say that the lighter was made by combining the power of fate with many treasures. Can he avoid the attack? So as long as we push the lighter, can we get out of this guy''s siege? " "Yes, how can I forget this!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then flashed a fine light in her eyes. She said to the bear child, "OK, you are ready. When I release you, you will use the lighter immediately, and then I will take you out of here!" "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child immediately responded, and then took out the lighter in the divine world, and got ready. "Are you ready for a meaningless struggle?" At the same time, the voice of Tartarus also came into chuxun''s ear through the thick black fog: "it''s OK, struggle well, I like to eat the crazy struggle like you, and then sink into the soul in despair completely!" "Eat me? Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have that luck! " But when he heard tartaros, chuxun sneered, and then he waved his sword with all his strength to kill the world fire, making a flame blade and cutting towards the heavy black fog. At the same time, he also shouted at the bear child in the divine world: "the world, is now!" Hum! With chuxun''s strong voice, a stream of light also shot out of his body, and then turned into a bear child. At the same time, the bear child also uses the lighter in his hand. In an instant, I saw a flame with five colors of streamer burning from the lighter, and it suddenly soared, covering Chu ten and the bear child. Boom! At the next moment, the blade formed by Chu Xun''s efforts to extinguish the world''s fire also exploded directly in the heavy black fog, and then the black fog was dispersed a little, and the black fog was blocked, so that it could not continue to approach. At the same time, the five colored streamer from the lighter seemed to have a special power. It miraculously forced other black fog away, protected Chu ten and the bear child, broke through the heavy black fog and continued to flee. "What?" Tartarus didn''t think that Chu Xun could break through his shackles, so he was surprised to see this scene. But the next moment, he sneered again, and then looked at Chu Xun, who was running away at full speed, and said: "it seems that you have two abilities. If it''s in other places, I''m afraid you''ve really escaped, but here Ha ha, I see where you are going! " When the voice fell, Tartarus also jumped up again and continued to chase chuxun and the bear child. He didn''t worry that Chu ten and bear child could escape, because there was a precipice in front of him that even he dared not enter. In his view, the bear child and Chu ten are just trapped in a battle, and there is no chance to escape. However, in any case, he would not think of the place Chu Xun and Xiong childe are going to, which is the precipice that even he dare not set foot in! "It''s almost there!" Looking at the precipice that was already close, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. At the same time, Tartarus sneered again and said: "remind you, the place in front of you that is shrouded in mist is the precipice of Olympus. There are two ancient powers in the Jedi: the extinction of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder. Since you have mastered the extinction of the world fire, then you should know what those two powers mean? " Speaking of this, Tartarus''s voice became even colder: "don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you are obedient and tell me what you know, and hand over the innate treasure in your hand, I can still leave your soul and give you a chance to reincarnate. Otherwise, even if you enter the hopeless zone, the final result will be that the spirits will be destroyed, and you will never be born again! " "I think you are smart people. You should know how to choose!" Tartartaros was really worried that Chu ten and others would rush into the precipice in a dazed way. At that time, Chu ten and others would die in a small way. But in case that the innate treasure was lost in the precipice, it would be a big loss for him who had regarded the chaos clock as a thing in the bag. So, at the moment, Tartarus also changed his mind, and was ready to deceive chuxun and the bear child, let them stay, and then deal with them. Anyway, even if they break their promise and devour their souls, no one knows. "Ha ha, who said that he would die if he entered the Outland?" However, at the words of Tartarus, Chu Xun, who had reached the edge of the Jedi realm, smiled coldly and said, "aren''t you very arrogant? Want chaos clock? Yes, let''s talk about it first! " "Yes, you are such an ugly force. You have a way to follow me!" At the same time, the bear child also grinned, and then turned into a streamer, directly into chuxun''s body. "How could it be!" When hearing the words of bear child and chuxun, Tartarus thought that they were "willing to die rather than surrender", so he was furious in his heart. Then he roared, gathered a black spear, waved it, and threw it at chuxun! However, Chu Xun was already on the edge of the Jedi. How could he give taltaros a chance? At the moment of Tartarus''s hand, chuxun got into the fog that shrouded the Jedi and disappeared. At the same time, the black spear also cut through the void, shot into the fog, and disappeared with Chu ten and others! "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu Xun really rushed into the Jedi, tartartaros could not help but burst into a rage. Inborn Lingbao even if is the Hunyuan strong person also can be moved, let alone is he? So now that all the roasted ducks have flown away, he is naturally furious. Thinking of this, Tartarus also felt deeply unwilling, and then jumped up and flew towards the Jedi. Of course, he did not dare to go deep into the Jedi, but he did not want to give up, so he had to wait on the edge of the Jedi to see if Chu would come out again. After all, Chu Xun also mastered the extermination of the world, and Chu Xun, who had the extermination of the world, might have left a life if he just hid in the edge zone. Boom! However, as tartartaros approached the Jedi, the fog of the Jedi shrouded in it suddenly began to boil, and then a flash of blood and thunder came out of the fog at the same time, and then came to tartartaros at a very fast speed! Chapter 3047 "What?" Tartarus is also very clear about the power of the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder, so at this moment, in the face of the golden lightning and blood flame suddenly pouring out of the Jedi, Tartarus''s face suddenly changed, and then with a wave of his right hand, a bone staff made of bones and blood appeared in his hand, and surged out a way The strong black light of Dao, towards the golden thunder and blood flame. Tartarus has rich experience and wide knowledge in the battle. At the same time, he is also very clear about the terrible destructive power that would erupt if the creation God thunder and the annihilation god fire were contacted together. So the black light generated at this moment is not only used to block the annihilation God thunder and the creation God thunder, but also plays a blocking role in trying to avoid the contact between these two forces Together. Not only that, at the moment, Tartarus also retreated, obviously preparing to avoid the attack range of the creation God thunder and the annihilation of the world fire as much as possible. However, Tartarus underestimated the extinction of the world and the creation of the world God thunder, as well as the horror of the entire Jedi! Boom boom boom! Yes, the power of Tartarus is really strong, even to some extent, it can block the creation of the world God thunder and the extinction of the world fire, not to let them together. But the problem is that when the creation God thunder and the annihilation heaven fire burst out of the Jedi, they inevitably collided, and then there was a chain reaction and a series of violent explosions. In this violent explosion, the power of death of Tartarus was destroyed layer by layer, and finally the terrible energy surge, like the flood after the breakaway, completely broke through the obstacles and rushed to Tartarus. "Damn it!" Tartarus didn''t expect that the power that broke out after the confluence of the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder would be so terrible. Now when he came back to God, the energy frenzy had also swept in front of him, making his face suddenly changed. Then he shouted: "withered battle armor, dead spirit Cape!" Buzz! With Tartarus''s shrill voice, a black light suddenly surged out of him, and then gathered into a set of black all over armor to protect him. Not only that, at the moment, the Cape behind Tartarus is suddenly rotating and wrapping him, and the bone staff in Tartarus'' hand is more bright, forming an energy mask, further strengthening his defense. Boom boom boom! The next moment, the energy frenzy finally hit Tartarus. Then, with a series of intensive and violent roars, tartartaros, like a ball of leather beaten with a stick, began to retreat under the impact of the wave of terrorist energy. Where he passed, even the meteorite scattered in the sky and a medium-sized planet were directly smashed by him, and then crashed into countless pieces of debris and dust Scattered and disappeared. By the time the energy frenzy finally dissipated, tartartaros had been driven back thousands of kilometers by the energy frenzy, and his energy shield had been broken, revealing his tattered, cracked armor, staff and cloak. Poof! At the next moment, Tartarus could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, with a look of horror in his eyes. He knew that the Jedi were terrible and even called the absolute death place where no one could survive. But to this day, he did not really know how terrible the Jedi was. He only launched an attack on the Jedi, and was countered by the most terrible force. It can be imagined that the whole people broke into the Jedi, and certainly Chu Xun, who was just affected by the creation of the world God thunder and the destruction of the world fire, could not live out in any way. "It''s a pity that a group of stupid people are looking for death. That innate treasure..." Thinking of this, Tartarus could not help shaking his head. A trace of resentment and regret appeared on his face. Then he took a deep breath, shook his head and turned away. Since Chu ten and others have entered a desperate area, it is impossible for him to find out the clues about Gaia''s whereabouts from Chu ten and others, so he must hurry up to find Gaia elsewhere. After all, that''s the most important woman in his life! ¡­¡­ "Lying trough, dangerous!" What tartartaros didn''t know, however, was that it was just when he left near the Jedi to continue his search for the whereabouts of Gaia. Chu Xun, who seemed to him to be doomed to death, was not dead, but was floating in a starry sky, terrified by the golden lightning and blood flames that were streaked around him from time to time. The reason why he didn''t die was not that he didn''t suffer from the impact of the creation God thunder or the extermination of the world fire, but because he was lucky, so he picked up a life! Because in the moment when he entered the Jedi, the creation God thunder and the world destroying fire everywhere scared him. At the same time, the death spear gathered by Tartarus had also been killed. But when Chu Xun was preparing to defend the dead spear, the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world seemed to be sharks smelling the smell of blood. Suddenly Qi Qi swept towards the dead spear, not only directly smashed the dead spear, but also gushed out of the dead spear, toward the maker of the dead spear, that is, the tower Letaros kill. In this process, chuxun was inevitably impacted. But fortunately, before entering the kingdom of Chu ten, the bear child had injected all the force of fate into the lighter that Constantine gave them, and gave the lighter to Chu ten. Under the protection of the five colors of the lighter, the vast majority of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire "happened" to avoid Chu ten, and the rest of the power was either offset by the lighter flame or blocked by the chaos clock on Chu ten, so it did not cause fatal damage to Chu ten. What''s more, with a large number of creation God thunder and extinction heaven fire pouring out of the Jedi to kill Tartarus, the remaining extinction heaven fire and creation God thunder in the area where Chu Xun is now are much less than before, which also reduces the risk of Chu Xun''s progress. Click! And in Chu ten day because dodges a rob and the palpitation time, a light sound actually suddenly rings from his hand. He looked down and saw that there were cracks on the lighter. At the same time, the fire became weak, which obviously could not last for a long time. Found this, Chu ten also immediately decided to turn off the lighter. After all, he has just entered the precipice. In addition, the fire of annihilation and the creation God thunder in this area have been led away by Tartarus. It can be said that this is the safest place in the precipice. In this case, he naturally does not need to consume the strength of the lighter. He was shocked by the magic of the lighter in the previous battle, and knew how powerful Constantine''s armor was, so he had to use the last strength of the lighter in the most critical place. "We''ve entered a precipice. What should we do next, chaos clock?" The next moment, Chu takes a deep breath and asks to the chaos clock. "The next thing you need to do is to absorb the spiritual power inside, restore yourself to full strength, and then move forward under my guidance." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the sound of chaos clock immediately rang from Chu ten''s mind: "at the same time, you can try to use Jiupin fire lotus and your own fire to assimilate some of the world''s weaker fire exterminators, which can also strengthen your power to exterminate the world''s fire to a certain extent." "As for the creation God thunder, the creation power in your body is not complete after all, so at this stage, you should not absorb it rashly to avoid backfire." At this point, the chaos clock paused a little, and then went on: "although this trip to Outland is a great danger for you, it is also a great opportunity. You have a preliminary body of Pangu. If you can experience the double baptism of the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire, and let your body of Pangu get further evolution, then maybe you can accommodate the real creation power. " "At that time, there will be two forces in your hand, the creation of the world God thunder and the extinction of the world fire. With the compatibility of Pangu''s body, your combat effectiveness will definitely be further improved!" Chapter 3048 Next, according to the chaos clock, Chu Xun began to fully absorb the spiritual power of the Jedi to restore his strength. In the previous battle, Chu Xun fought against tifon and his descendants one after another, and then fought with Gaia for so long. At last, he was sniped by tartartaros. It can be said that he experienced a series of battles and consumed a lot of energy and physical strength. But now he is going to enter the dangerous precinct again. In this case, he naturally wants to restore himself to the full state as much as possible, and then challenge the precinct again. To tell you the truth, there are many higher planes and places of bliss in Chu ten''s life. Even he has been to the cave where Sanqing Daozu lived. But looking at all the celestial realms, he has never seen any place with such pure and strong aura as this precipice. Also because of this, Chu ten days only spent a little time, then already let oneself return to the full state. But at the same time, with the passage of time, Chu Xun was in this desperate area. The world destroying fire and the creation God thunder, which were originally led away by Tartarus, became rich again. Although it can''t be compared with the scene Chu Xun saw when he just entered the Jedi, it can be imagined that if it goes on like this, it won''t take too long, and the situation here will be restored as before. "It''s time to go!" After discovering these situations, Chu took a deep breath, then his eyes set, set off a fire to destroy the world, enveloped himself, and flew to the depth of the Jedi according to the guidance of chaos clock in his mind. As the chaos clock reminded in Chu ten''s mind, with Chu ten''s gradual penetration into the precipice, the extinction of the world and the creation of the God thunder in the precipice are becoming more and more intensive. Although Chu ten day is now shrouded in the extinction of the world, so it is not excluded by the extinction of the world and the creation of the God thunder in the Jedi, but as the extinction of the world and the creation of the God thunder in the Jedi become more and more intensive, the danger and pressure that Chu ten day encountered when moving forward also began to become greater and greater. "I can''t hide!" Looking at the world destroying fire that almost completely blocked his front, Chu ten''s eyes coagulated, then he clenched his teeth and went up like this. The reason why he did this was not because he wanted to fight against the world destroying fire with his own strength, nor because he didn''t want to make a detour, but because in addition to the world destroying fire in front of him, the surrounding areas had been blocked by more intense world destroying fire and creation God thunder. In this case, unless Chu ten stood still, if he wanted to move forward, he had to rush through the weakest place in the world! As for the area blocked by the creation God thunder, Chu Xun naturally dare not rush around. After all, he has not yet mastered the complete creation God thunder, so even if he can simulate the creation God thunder with the help of the system, the difficulty and risk of going through it is much greater than going through the world fire! Boom! Although Chu Xun also mastered the extinction of the world fire, the "wild" extinction of the world fire in front of him was obviously more powerful and fiery than the extinction of the world fire he used to protect. So as soon as Chu Xunyang broke into the fire, he felt an indescribable heat enveloping him, which made him feel a sharp burning sensation from the body to the soul, as if his body was about to be melted by the fire! "Shit, no wonder chaos clock let me try. It''s just like the difference between wild boar and domestic pig. It''s all pigs, but its combat effectiveness is far away." While suffering from the burning pain, Chu took a deep breath, took out the nine grade fire lotus and threw it into the world destroying fire in front of him. The fire lotus of Jiupin is indeed the treasure of heaven and earth. Even if it is as powerful as destroying the world, it can''t burn the fire lotus of Jiupin. Instead, it is swallowed up by the fire lotus of Jiupin, which makes the fire slightly slow down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun also made full use of his natural fire to eliminate the world. He began to turn around, refine and assimilate the natural fire to eliminate the world bit by bit, and at the same time, he accelerated his speed and broke through. Boom! A moment later, with a loud noise, Chu Xun finally rushed out of the fire and came to a relatively safe area. "Hoo..." Looking at the blazing fire behind him, Chu Xun''s face could not help but show a hint of lingering fear, and a long sigh of relief, and then a wry smile: "chaos clock, I finally know why you said that this time is a nine dead life This is just the beginning. I almost became a chicken! " Although it didn''t take long for Chu Xun to break through the fire, it still caused him serious damage. At the moment, the silver exoskeleton armor that originally covered him has completely turned into coke, and is full of cracks. Through the cracks on the exoskeleton armor, you can see his flesh and skin burned by the fire under the armor. Even Chu Xun''s body begins to emit a smell of barbecue and scorch, which makes him look like the whole person It''s like a burnt corpse just pulled out of the fire. However, it is thanks to the fact that the area covered by the extinction is not too large. At the same time, Chu Xun also has a preliminary Pangu body, with a large increase in defense, as well as exoskeleton armor, many Zerg genes, and the protection of his own extinction, which "only" makes him suffer from this degree of damage. Otherwise, if his defense is a little worse, and then the world fire is a little stronger, he is afraid that Chu Xun is not only injured, but actually burned and refined in the world fire. Think of here, Chu ten day is in palpitation at the same time, the eyes also became more and more dignified. This is just the beginning, but he has been so embarrassed, even deeply hurt. It can be imagined that, with his current strength, if he wants to pass this area, it will only become more and more dangerous, even if there is no hope! After all, the creation God thunder and the annihilation sky fire in front of him have obviously become more, stronger, and cover a wider area. At that time, let alone the creation God thunder that he has not yet mastered. Even if he wants to break through the annihilation sky fire that has obviously become more blazing, it is extremely difficult for him. "Chu Xun, seize the time to cure the injury and repair the strength." While Chu Xun felt extremely dignified because of the danger ahead, even when he could hardly see the hope, the chaos clock sensed the dignification and despair in his heart, and immediately said: "you now have the preliminary body of Pangu, which is the most powerful body between the heaven and the earth, and also the most adaptable and evolutive body. Every time you get hurt, it will make your body stronger, and at the same time, it will also make your body stronger in some corresponding resistance. " At this point, the chaos clock paused a little, and then went on: "in a word, you are the steel-making in the furnace now. Every fire in front of you will make you stronger like the fire in the furnace and the hammer in the blacksmith''s hand. And as long as you carry this time of experience and injury, the strength of your body and the resistance to the world fire will become stronger and stronger! " "And this?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun, who was almost in despair, finally saw a glimmer of hope. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately began to fully absorb the rich aura of his own in the Jedi to supplement the huge power he had just consumed when he urged the extinction of the world fire, and began to heal his wounds. Next, Chu Xun was also surprised to find that, as chaos clock said, his body seemed to be much stronger than before by swallowing a lot of spiritual power to recover his injury. What''s more, he found that the impact of the astonishing high temperature brought by a fire not far away on him had also declined a lot, at least not as annoying and hot as before. This means that everything the chaotic clock says is true! No wonder chaos clock said it was a great danger for him, but at the same time it was a great opportunity! Chapter 3049 After discovering the evolution and adaptability of Pangu''s body, Chu Xun, who has gradually recovered the injury and strength, and whose body has become more powerful, continues to move forward with a few expectations and anxieties. But after a period of time, Chu Xun finally met an area that could not be avoided, which was covered by the extinction of the world fire. Then he clenched his teeth and rushed in again. Through the strengthened body, Chu Xun easily passed through the burning sea of blood without any damage Of course it''s impossible! Just like a blacksmith can''t make a piece of pig iron into hundreds of steel with one hammer, Chu Xun''s half hung Pangu body has strong adaptability and evolution ability, but it''s obviously impossible for him to be strong enough to be fearless of the damage of destroying the world. Because of this, when Chu Xun rushed out of the flame area, he was still burned black and bruised like the last time. In fact, his injury is three points heavier than before, so he just rushed out of the flame area, and almost fell to the ground, unable to move. "Thank you, chaotic clock..." However, although he was deeply hurt by the fire and tortured by the intense pain, Chu Xun smiled and thanked the chaotic clock in his divine world. Because he knew that if it wasn''t at the last moment, chaos clock would help him to stop the world fire and let him survive the last area. With his own strength, he was afraid that he would be left in the sea of fire forever and the spirits would be destroyed. "This is what I should do!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock said: "it''s just the beginning now. The more forward, the stronger the fire and the thunder become, and the more intense they become. So you must strengthen yourself as much as possible now, and I will only help you when you can''t support it! " "I know!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun nodded his head, and then he began to absorb the rich aura in the Jedi to recover himself, suffering from the sharp pain and the lack of power caused by over urging the world to extinguish the fire. It has to be said that Pangu''s body has a strong adaptability, and Chu''s own Zerg gene is also extraordinary. Because of this, at the moment, with the supplement of enough Reiki, Chu Xun''s injury and strength also recovered very quickly. In the end, even in less than a minute, Chu Xun recovered from a coke like serious injury to the full state. Not only that, Chu Xun had been trying to assimilate and adapt to this kind of power with his own extermination when he was suffering from the scorching fire. Although progress is not so fast, but it does make his world fire more and more powerful! In this way, the gradually stronger extinguishment of the world fire, combined with his more and more powerful power, will also make him more and more comfortable when he next accepts the baking of the extinguishment of the world fire! In this way, in the following formation, with the help of chaos clock, Chu Xun began the cycle of breaking through the fire, getting hurt, healing and strengthening, and then continuing to break through the fire, getting hurt, healing and strengthening. Although every time Chu Xun goes out of the world, he will be burned everywhere by the fire, and the pain of burning his body will not only affect his body, but also his soul, but also by virtue of his extraordinary endurance and belief, Chu Xun will finally bear the terrible pain that is enough to make other strong people live and die, and let himself Growing stronger in pain. It''s just that although his appearance has become more and more powerful, at the same time, the extinction fire on his way has become more and more blazing, which has not reduced his pressure. Even many times, if it wasn''t for chaos clock, he couldn''t survive. However, as the chaos clock said, this is just the beginning, the real danger is still ahead! "Grass!" Looking at the bright golden thunder and lightning that completely blocked the road ahead, Chu ten''s face turned a little pale. At the moment, all around him has been completely blocked by the creation God thunder, and because the creation God thunder is more active and leaping than the extinction of the world fire, when he finds out, the creation God thunder with a wide range has surrounded him. In fact, this situation is not surprising. After all, in this desperate area, whether it''s the creation of the world God thunder or the extinction of the world fire, they are constantly moving, and because of this, Chu Xun was also surrounded by the extinction of the world fire several times before. But this time the situation is different, because this time surrounding him is not to destroy the world fire, but to create the world God thunder! "What to do, chaotic clock?" In the face of the closer and closer, the more brilliant creation God thunder, Chu Xun''s heart also raised a trace of tension and worry. If what he is standing in front of now is to extinguish the world fire, he is not so afraid. But the problem is that what he is facing now is the creation God thunder! "Take away the world destroying fire at once. Otherwise, do you want your world destroying fire to react with the creation God thunder in front of you and blow your soul away?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the sound of chaos clock immediately rang: "after putting away the fire, let your system simulate the creation thunder, and at the same time fully urge your own creation power, and cooperate with me to break through!" "I see!" Hearing the words of the chaos clock, Chu Xun immediately responded, and then his heart suddenly trembled, and immediately put away the fire. At the moment, he could not help but feel a moment of fear. Because if it wasn''t for chaos clock to remind him to put up the world destroying fire, then if he was burning all over the world, once he rushed into the lightning area in front of him, it would be like a person burning all over rushing into the gasoline depot or ammunition depot, which would undoubtedly be his own death! Crackling! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun put up the fire, the system connected with Chu Xun''s heart had already twined the branches on Chu Xun''s body without Chu Xun''s command, and then there was a golden lightning surge to protect Chu Xun. "Dang!" At the same time, with the sound of a bell, a bronze glow also enveloped the body of Chu ten. "Go!" At the next moment, with the cold sound of chaos clock, Chu ten immediately jumped up and rushed into the golden lightning without hesitation. Boom! In an instant, a series of violent thunders also sounded, and Chu Xun, who rushed into the thundercloud, immediately attracted a series of thunders. Although Chu Xun has the power of chaos clock to help him, the problem is that the creation God thunder has a strong ability to restrain all energy. In this way, even though the power of chaos clock will not be easily controlled and suppressed by the creator like other powers, but under the bombardment of the creator God thunder, the bronze brilliance of Chu ten''s body is inevitably becoming more and more thin. As the power of chaos clock was gradually flesh and blood, the bronze brilliance also became more and more light, and the power of the creation God thunder also began to pass through the blockade of chaos clock to a certain extent, acting on chuxun. For a moment, Chu Xun was like an ordinary person in a high-voltage electric shock. He felt an indescribable sense of blazing and paralysis beginning to fill his body, making him almost lose control of his body. Not only that, his body was also severely damaged by the terrible power of the creation God thunder. The exoskeleton armor on the body surface began to crack constantly, and then it was also blackened by the terrible electric shock. However, despite the severe pain, Chu Xun also understood that in this situation, he could not stop his steps. Because once he stops, I''m afraid he will never get out of this minefield again! Thinking of this, Chu Xun also endured the intense numbness and burning feeling, clenched his teeth, tried his best to go forward step by step! In any case, he must not die here! Chapter 3050 Chu Xun didn''t know how long he had been advancing in this minefield. He only knew that when he was near the limit, even his consciousness began to blur, and he could fall down at any time, the unspeakable pressure suddenly disappeared like the tide, which made him relax his nerves that had been stretched to the limit. The whole person lost consciousness and seemed to have lost it All the same strength, paralyzed in this starry sky. He finally broke through the minefield! But after breaking through the minefield and falling into a coma due to the heavy injury and exhaustion of strength, Chu Xun''s body suddenly appears a little red light. Under the red light, the strong aura in the starry sky seemed to be attracted by some powerful force, and began to pour into Chu ten''s body. With this strong spiritual support, Chu Xun''s body, which was almost scorched and torn by lightning, finally began to recover. Not only that, the process of deeply hurt and self recovery also further strengthened Chu Xun''s body. What''s more, with the recovery and strengthening of chuxun''s body, the power that the creation God Lei left in chuxun''s body was gradually assimilated and absorbed by chuxun''s body, making the creation power in chuxun''s body more complete and pure. "Woo..." I don''t know how long later, Chu Xun finally woke up in a coma, and then looked at himself floating in the starry sky, naked, and his face could not help but show a trace of happiness. Maybe it''s because he didn''t wake up for a long time, or maybe it''s because he''s lucky. In a word, during his coma, the minefield didn''t spread to him. Instead, it went to other places. At the same time, the creation God thunder and the extermination fire in other places didn''t cover him. Otherwise, once he was in a state of serious injury and coma, once he was in a coma I''m afraid no one can save him. "Congratulations, chuxun, you have passed again!" When Chu Xun felt lucky for escaping a disaster, the voice of chaos clock also sounded from his mind: "now you have broken through the minefield, and your body has been further strengthened, and your body''s resistance and adaptability to the creation God Thunder have also been improved correspondingly. If you break through the minefield again, you will not be in such a mess and hard work as now." "Chaos clock, how far do I have to go to get through this precipice?" Hearing the words of the chaotic clock, and then looking at the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder that can be seen everywhere in the spiritual fog ahead, Chu Xun''s face can''t help but emerge a trace of bitterness. Whether it''s through the sea of fire, or through the minefield of the creation God thunder, in this process, he will suffer great harm, pain and risk, even if he is tough, he will feel a little overwhelmed. "I don''t know..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock was silent for a while, and then said, "although I was wandering in the Jedi for a while, I didn''t experience the whole Jedi, so I don''t know how wide the area of the Jedi is." "I know you work hard, but to live to see the people you love and the people you value, you have to keep going." After that, the chaos clock paused a little, and then continued: "and more importantly, once you succeed in breaking through the precipice, your body and your mastery of the creation God thunder and the destruction of the world fire will be greatly improved in this process. So whether it''s to get stronger or to meet the people you love, you can''t give up! " "I see!" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun nodded, then took a deep breath. The faces of angel, water demon and angry people flashed in his mind. Then his eyes became extremely firm and dignified: "I said I would go back to see them, I will do what I say!" After that, under the concern of powerful spiritual power, Chu Xun, who had recovered to the full state, started again and flew to the starry sky full of golden lightning and bloody flame, which was shrouded in mist. ¡­¡­ In order to return to the heaven, Chu Xun joined up with his companions, and risked great risks to break through the precipice. At the same time, anger and other people have also returned to the heaven through the dream world with the help of the magic power of guhuang. In this way, they will be safe for the time being. "I don''t know what happened to chuxun..." Although they returned to heaven safely, they didn''t feel any joy, instead they looked dignified and worried. "Don''t worry, chuxun. They should be ok now." Looking at the water demon and other people''s worried appearance, Constantine took a hard breath of smoke, then smiled and said: "Gaia''s strength is strong, but Chu ten''s strength is not weak either. It''s not easy for Gaia to keep both of them if they want to escape Speaking of this, Constantine paused a little, and then continued: "and more importantly, the lucky lighter I left to chuxun contains a trace of my spirit, so if that lighter is destroyed, I can definitely sense it. And now that lighter still exists, which means that they are still safe "Otherwise, you wouldn''t think that Chu Xun and his lucky lighter would not be defeated by Gaia even if they used my lucky lighter?" However, when he heard Constantine''s words, the water demon and other people''s concerns were a little less, but his face was still a little gloomy. Because they all know that even if chuxun and the bear child temporarily avoid Gaia''s pursuit, it doesn''t mean chuxun and the bear child are safe. Because as long as they didn''t leave Olympus, they were turtles in a jar. Once Olympus searched for them with all his strength, it would only be a matter of time before Zeus and others could find or even catch chuxun and others. "I''m going to see Daozu Sanqing!" At this time, the water demon suddenly flashed a trace of fortitude in his eyes and said. "What?" Hearing the words of the water demon, all the people on the scene were shocked at once. "Chuxun and Shiyu were trapped in Olympus because they accepted the task of the Sanqing Daozu and went to Olympus to save Constantine." The water demon took a deep breath and said: "now Olympus has been completely blocked. Only Sanqing Daozu can save Chu ten. Anyway, I will go to see Sanqing Daozu and let them bring Chu ten and the world back!" "Well, I''ll go with you, just in time for me to give the three old guys the information I''ve collected." Hearing the water demon''s words, Constantine threw out a smoke ring, and then said lightly: "but I advise you not to hold too much hope, to let the three old guys venture into Olympus to help you save people, they are afraid they may not agree." "No?" Hearing Konstantin''s words, Zhao Yu on one side couldn''t help saying, "when we used to deal with God in heaven and were stopped by the three goddesses of fate, it was Sanqing Daozu who saved us.". Since they can save us once, then why can''t they save chuxun and bear children once more? " "Because the situation is different!" This time, before Constantine could reply, the anger on one side had already said: "the last time Sanqing Daozu would help us, the first is because we were in heaven, which is not the home of the three goddesses of fate. What''s more, Sanqing Daozu knew very well that if the three goddesses of destiny could seize us and help Satan to get us and God, it would not be long before Olympus would have a new mixed power! " "In this case, the Daozu of Sanqing will not stand idly by." Then he said: "but this time, they are trapped in Olympus, where is the home of the three goddesses of fate. In addition, they are only trapped in Chu ten and anger. In this case, just as Constantine said, the three Qing Daozu will choose to stand by and not rescue Chu ten You! " "I''ll try it, no matter whether Daozu of Sanqing agrees or not!" At the words of anger and Constantine, the water demon''s face turned a little white, then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "if they really don''t agree to save people, then I can only think of other ways." The water demon didn''t say what the so-called "other methods" were, but at the moment, her eyes flashed a decisive color, which was obviously not a "good method"! "That''s right. Anyway, we''ll have a try!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "since that''s the case, it''s not too late. Let''s go to see the Daozu of Sanqing now." "OK, let''s go!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, other people responded. Later, Zhou Yulong and fury and others also set foot on the road of seeking to see the Daozu of Sanqing together with Constantine! Chapter 3051 "I''m sorry, we can''t do that!" With the important information brought back by Constantine and the "hard work" made by the angry people, it is not a difficult thing for them to ask the Daozu of Sanqing. However, as the rage and Constantine had guessed, when the water demon told the original God who was responsible for receiving them about their trip, and put forward the request that Sanqing Daozu could go to Olympus to rescue Chu ten and bear children, the original God just pondered for a moment and refused their request. "Why!" Hearing the words of the first emperor of heaven, the water demon couldn''t help shouting: "Chu ten days, they fell in Olympus for you. What''s more, they haven''t made so much contribution to the heaven before. At this time, you can''t help dying?" "We are not helpless, but helpless." Hearing the water demon''s words, the first emperor sighed a long time and said in a dignified voice: "in order to save the Holy Spirit from the three goddesses of fate, we have been fighting with the three goddesses of fate. And in heaven, in order to save you, we made another hand with the three goddesses of fate, which can be said to make us hurt more. " "In this case, if we rush into Olympus to save people. It is likely to be ambushed by the three goddesses of fate. In that case, in our present state, we are afraid that the three goddesses of fate may be left in Olympus. " At this point, the first emperor paused a little, and then said with a complex look: "do you know what it will mean once we are defeated by the three goddesses of fate?" "This means that the court of heaven will lose its strongest pillar, and then it will fall apart under the attack of Olympus, and then it will be dead and the people will not live." Hearing the words of the first emperor, Constantine shook his head, then with a hint of sarcasm and sarcasm, said, "so, for the sake of the so-called overall situation, you can only watch chuxun and them die, can''t you?" "We are the guardians of heaven and the whole world. In order to stop Olympus and the end of the law, sometimes some sacrifices are inevitable." At the beginning of the reign, the Emperor didn''t care about the sarcasm in Constantine''s words. Instead, he said, "if one day the three of us need to be sacrificed, the three of us will make sacrifices without hesitation." "Ha ha, it''s not you who will sacrifice now, of course you will say so!" However, when hearing the words of the first emperor, the water demon just sneered, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "well, since you are not willing to go to Olympus to save people, please see that in the contribution they made to the heaven, they sent me to Olympus!" At this point, the water demon''s eyes also become colder: "I think it''s not difficult to do this with the skill of three Taoist ancestors, right?" "We can send you to Olympus, but you should know that even if we send you to Olympus, it will not change anything. It will only cost you nothing!" Hearing the water demon''s words, the first emperor was silent for a while, and then said: "so, I hope you can calm down. Their abilities may not fall into Olympus'' hands. What''s more, it won''t be long before the battle between Tianting and Olympus begins. Then... " "Needless to say, I just hope you send me to Olympus, can you?" However, before the emperor could finish his words, the water demon interrupted him: "this is my only request. As for the consequences of this I''ll take it on my own! " "Here..." Hearing the water demon''s words, the first emperor seemed to want to refuse at first, but then he seemed to think of something. Then he took a deep breath and said, "OK, if you must ask so, I will promise you." At this point, the first emperor paused a little, and then said, "but I''d like to remind you in advance that since I''m not healed now, I can only send you to Olympus alone. Otherwise, if I can send you to Olympus reluctantly with one more person, the movement will also disturb the three goddesses of fate. Then you will be killed! " "Well, I can go alone!" However, hearing the words of the first emperor, the water demon seemed to have been prepared, nodded his head and said firmly. "No way!" But at this time, the angry suddenly said, "Chu ten entrusted you to us. In any case, we can''t let you go to Olympus alone!" "Anger is right. You can''t go to Olympus alone!" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong nodded his head, then took a deep breath and said, "otherwise, if something happens to you, we can''t explain it to Chu ten." Zhou Yulong''s feelings for the water demon are complex. In his opinion, the water demon is a trusted comrade who has paid for everyone''s life and is worthy of life and death. But on the other hand, the water demon fell in love with Chu Xun again, which was inevitable for him as angel''s father. But anyway, he can''t let the water demon go to Olympus alone. Or rather, it should be "death"! "You don''t have to worry about me. Since I''m going to Olympus, I''m sure I have my own assurance!" However, hearing the words of anger and Zhou Yulong, the water demon shook his head firmly and said, "believe me, I will bring them back!" "Here..." Looking at the water demon''s firm appearance, Zhou Yulong and his anger hesitated for a moment. They did not forget that there was a primitive demon in the water demon. This means that the water demon''s going to Olympus may not be an impulse, but has its own assurance. After all, with the endless, powerful and weird abilities of the original demons, maybe they can bring Chu Xun and the bear children back from Olympus. Thinking of this, anger can''t help but ask again: "do you really decide? Are you sure? " "Believe me!" Hearing the angry words, the water demon forced to nod. "Good!" Anger is also the decisive person. Seeing the water demon''s resolute appearance, although he still had some worries in his heart, he finally chose to respect the water demon''s choice and nodded. "Well, my God, we have no objection." Hearing the angry words, the water demon nodded, then turned his head and said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "then it''s not too late. Please send me to Olympus now. I''m afraid they will be in danger after a long time." "OK..." At the words of the water demon, there was a flicker of hesitation in the eyes of the first emperor, but at last the eyes became cold again. Then he nodded and said to the water demon, "I will use the power of Taiji diagram to help you break the space and send you into Olympus. You are ready!" Finish saying, at the beginning, Tianzun waved his right hand, and the Taiji diagram in his hand shot out violently, floating in the air, blooming a little brilliance. "Go up!" At the next moment, the first emperor turned his eyes to the water demon and said. "Thank you!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, the water demon nodded, then jumped like a flying carpet to the center of the Taiji diagram. Buzz! At the next moment when the water demon jumps on the Taiji diagram, the Taiji diagram is also bright, and the black and white radiance is constantly rotating, and the whole Taiji diagram is rapidly rotating. With the accelerated rotation of the Taiji diagram, the Taiji diagram began to become invisible, and finally turned into a gray and white light, breaking through the void and disappearing. "Good luck to her!" Seeing that the Taiji picture turned into black and white and disappeared without trace, there was also a complex color in the eyes of the first emperor of heaven, and then he said. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the water demon in the Taiji picture also feels as if he is traveling rapidly under the protection of some kind of power. However, when the rapid travel ends and the gray light in front of him gradually disappears, what is displayed in front of him is not the star sky of Olympus, but a broken and desolate world with thin spirit! Here, it''s not Olympus, but the deepest part of the Tianting prison, that is, Chu ten and others were trapped at the beginning, so that Chu ten and others can only escape from the prison world of the living days by virtue of the dream shuttle ability of the bone emperor! That is to say, she was cheated by yuanshitianzun! "I said, those three old bastards are unbelievable!" At the next moment, the voice of the original demon also rings from the water demon''s mind. Chapter 3052 "How could this be..." Hearing the cold words of the primordial demon in my mind, and looking at the desolate and spiritless world in front of me, the water demon''s face could not help but appear a trace of disbelief. It never occurred to him that, as one of the three Qing Dynasties, he was admired by countless people. The first emperor of virtue would cheat her, and put her in the prison that once she entered, she would not escape! "Obviously, they did it because of me!" Feeling the shock in the water demon''s heart, the first demon said in a cold voice: "for those three old things, my threat is too great. So even though they temporarily let go of you who may be taken away by me last time because of their reasons, in fact, they still regard you as a huge threat in their hearts. Once they have a chance, they will never let you go. " Speaking of this, the first demon could not help sneering and said: "didn''t I remind you before? But it''s better that you didn''t listen to me to stay away from these three old things, and you even took the initiative to send them to your door. In this case, they don''t blame you. " "Here..." Hearing the words of the first demon, the water demon fell into silence. Indeed, in the past, the primordial demon had reminded the water demon more than once in the sea of knowledge that she should always be careful to guard against the Daozu of Sanqing. But for a long time, the impression of Sanqing Daozu on the water demon was just and aboveboard. In addition, he was deeply wary and hostile to the first day demon, so he didn''t pay much attention to the words of the first day demon. Of course, more importantly, in this situation, only Sanqing Daozu has the ability to send the water demon to Olympus, so the water demon will decide to put all his eggs in one basket and choose to believe Sanqing Daozu once. But apparently, he lost the bet this time. But this defeat, he is trapped in the prison, life and death is not what, can Chu ten how to do? Without his help, could chuxun escape from Shengtian? "Well, up to now, you and I have to give in. As for chuxun, he he, theoretically speaking, he has a much higher chance of surviving than you. " Feeling the depression and despair in the water demon''s heart, the first demon sneered. But at the same time, his heart could not help sighing. Because this time, it''s not only the water demon who lost the bet, but also him. Just before Chu Xun was trapped in Olympus, and Constantine and anger both analyzed that Sanqing Daozu was likely not to help, the water demon took his own life as the price, forcing Yuanshi Tianmo to reach an agreement with her. The agreement is very simple, that is, if Sanqing Daozu refuses to save chuxun, then the water demon will ask Sanqing Daozu to send her to Olympus. Once in Olympus, the water demon will give up resistance completely, let the first demons completely occupy and take away her body, and then use her body to reincarnate. And the price of all this is that the first demons should save Chu Xun at all costs, and they should not hurt Chu Xun before the end of the war between olympus and Tianting! In the face of the demands made by the water demon at the cost of his own life, the first day demon had no choice but to allow the water demon. Because he knew that once he refused, and Chu ten had an accident, then the water demon with a dead heart would definitely choose to die with her, so the best chance of rebirth in so many years, and the last chance of rebirth, would be missed by him in vain. After all, once the war is over, whether Olympus wins, opens the end of the law, destroys heaven and earth, or Sanqing Daozu wins, takes the heaven and replaces it, his final result is only destruction. Therefore, in this case, he clearly knew that Sanqing Daozu would probably plot against him and the water demon, but he could only choose to agree. But unfortunately, he lost the bet with the water demon. Now, all they have to wait for is to see how Sanqing Daozu will deal with them. ¡­¡­ At the same time, out of the sky. "Why don''t you kill her to get rid of the aftermath?" Knowing that the first emperor of heaven just trapped the water demon, rather than killed it, the most murderous leader of Tongtian suddenly frowned. "Because of human nature!" Hearing the words of Tongtian master, the first emperor shook his head and said: "yes, if we kill that woman now, we can really get rid of the aftereffects. But have you ever thought that if Chu Xun is really the key variable of our war, as the original guide predicted, he is likely to make miracles this time and come back from Olympus! " At this point, the eyes of the first emperor also became dignified: "and once he came back from Olympus, he knew that the woman was dead in our hands. So with chuxun''s love and righteousness, he is likely to turn against us completely regardless of the overall situation. " "This point, Chu Xun and others have already shown it when we are going to attack this woman." "And once Chu ten and they turn against us, the impact at this critical moment will only be worse and greater than that of an original demon!" In the beginning, the emperor did not kill the water demon, not because of his kindness, but because of his consideration. If he doesn''t kill the water demon, even if Chu ten knows the news that the water demon is trapped in the prison, they will release the water demon at most. They are only interested in Chu ten. In that case, even if Chu Xun is dissatisfied with them, he will not turn against them. There is still room for change. "Do you think chuxun might come back?" Hearing the words of the first emperor, the God of Tongtian sneered and said: "now Olympus is completely blocked, and even Gaia has taken action. In this case, even if chuxun and Gaia can escape, they will be caught sooner or later!" "I know what you said. In theory, Chu Xun really can''t come back." In the face of the doubt from the God of Tongtian, the first Emperor didn''t retort, but nodded and said, "but the question is, don''t forget, how many times have they experienced things that they could not survive or win in theory, but in the end? It''s just that they did wonders! " At this point, the eyes of the first emperor also became very serious: "so, in the face of this guy who can always create miracles, we can''t do things absolutely, we have to leave a line!" Hum! At this time, a golden light suddenly broke through the void, appeared in this space, and then fell into the hands of the silent taishanglaojun, turning into a jade Jane. "Well?" After reading the message in the jade slips with divine sense, the emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light. Then he said to the founder of heaven and the God of heaven: "the news just came from the front says that the total blockade of Olympus has ended." "It''s over?" At the same time, there was a trace of wonder in the eyes of the first emperor and the God. If Olympus ends the comprehensive blockade, then there are only two possibilities: either chuxun has escaped or chuxun has died. "It seems that this miracle did not appear!" At the next moment, there was a flash of cold in the eyes of the God, saying, "if so, kill that woman now, just in case!" In the view of the God, it is absolutely impossible for Chu Xun to escape from Olympus in such a short time. Now that Olympus is unsealed, there is only one result - that is, Chu Xun has been caught or killed by Olympus. "No!" However, when hearing the words of Tongtian, the first emperor shook his head, then pondered for a moment and said, "wait again!" At this point, the first emperor took a deep breath, and then said: "anyway, the woman has been trapped in the prison and can''t get out, so we don''t have to kill him in a hurry. In addition, the decisive battle between us and Olympus is about to start completely. If we wait until the day when the decisive battle begins, Chu ten has not appeared, we will not be late to start any more. " "Yes, I think it''s better to wait. At least it''s not too late to kill this woman on the day of the final battle." At the same time, taishanglaojun also nodded and said: "to leave a line in everything is to give others a chance, but also to give yourself a chance." "Well, then, as you said, if Chu Xun is not back on the day of the final battle, we will kill the woman to eliminate the future troubles!" Seeing that taishanglaojun and yuanshitianzun have reached a consensus, Tongtianjiaozhu doesn''t say much anymore, nods his head, then closes his eyes again, starts to devour spiritual power and recovers his injury. At the same time, taishanglaojun and yuanshitianzun also began to use their Kung Fu to heal their wounds, trying to recover their own strength as much as possible before the decisive battle, and then share life and death with the three goddesses of fate! Chapter 3053 Nowadays, no one knows that the water demon has been trapped in the prison except for the Daozu of Sanqing. Once Chu Xun doesn''t show up in time, the only way to die is to wait for the water demon. At this moment, Chu Xun, who can decide the life and death of the water demon, is also struggling in the Jedi. It''s a very dangerous and painful thing to move forward in the Jedi. Especially at this moment, with the continuous progress of Chu ten, some unavoidable minefields and sea of fire began to appear more and more frequently, and every time he spent these minefields and sea of fire, Chu ten would bear the unbearable, even unimaginable pain of ordinary people. If it wasn''t because Chu Xun had chaos clock to help him, if it wasn''t because of Chu Xun''s talent, and he had the preliminary body of Pangu, so that he could become stronger and stronger in the process of breaking through the minefields and the sea of fire, I''m afraid that he has already fallen into these minefields and the sea of fire. But also, if it is not for Chu Xun''s firm belief that he wants to see the water demon and the angry people again, even if his spirit has already collapsed and fallen in that great pain, and his whole person has given up. But even so, his road is still full of crisis, and it is becoming more and more dangerous and difficult! Because, go further, these creation God thunder and exterminate the world fire already dense to a kind of extremely dangerous, even already began to collide unceasingly! And every time the collision between the annihilation of the world and the creation of the world God thunder, it will lead to a violent and horrible explosion. The impact of the explosion will not only cause a huge and even fatal threat to Chu Xun, but also, what''s more, the violent explosion may trigger a chain reaction, which will detonate the creation God thunder and the world destroying fire around! If that is the case, then the destructive power generated by this huge explosion is undoubtedly extremely devastating! Because of this, soon, there will be more factors to be considered when chuxun chooses his way forward. Now he has to consider not only how dangerous the minefields and the sea of fire he has broken through, or whether they are the most "weak" compared with other minefields and the sea of fire, but also whether these creation God thunder and the world destroying fire will collide in the process of wandering! If so, he can only choose another route that will not cause collision, even if on this route, the fire and the creation God thunder blocking the way will be more powerful and dangerous than other places! But now the problem is that there are almost no rules in the movement of the fire and the thunder, so it will take a lot of effort and time to figure it out. But fortunately, chuxun doesn''t need to calculate such a huge amount of data by himself, because he has a system to help! With the help of the system, Chu Xun can quickly find the most appropriate and safe way forward, so as to move forward with the lowest risk. But the so-called minimum risk is only relative After all, compared with the previous ones, Chu Xun''s current choice of the extinction of the world and the creation of the world God thunder is often more majestic and dangerous because he wants to choose the right way forward. In addition, on the way forward, he will inevitably be affected by some shock waves generated after the collision of the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire. Therefore, compared with the previous, the pressure, danger and pain he is suffering are undoubtedly several times higher. It can be said that if the previous breakthrough can be said to be hellish, then now it is hell in hell! In this process, every injury to Chu ten became extremely serious, even the most serious ones. Nearly one third of Chu ten''s body was burned or torn up. If it wasn''t for Pangu''s amazing recovery ability, and the spirit in the precipice was extremely majestic, I''m afraid that Chu Xun''s spirits and spirits would have been destroyed and there would be no bones left. But as pan Gufan said before, this trip to the Outland is not only a great danger, but also a great opportunity for Chu Xun. At the moment, as Chu ten day was severely damaged by the annihilation of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder, his body became more and more tenacious, and his recovery ability became stronger and stronger, just like the steel that had been hammered. At the same time, his world destroying fire and creation God thunder also become more and more pure! It can be said that although the state of Chu ten has not changed and other abilities have not changed, the strength is rising at an amazing speed. What''s more, with the baptism of the annihilation of the world and the creation of the God thunder, as well as the continuous impact of the forces after the collision between the annihilation of the world and the creation of the God thunder in the Jedi, Chu''s body''s adaptability to these forces is becoming stronger and stronger. In this way, when he breaks out of the hopeless territory, he may use the forbidden art of "destroying the world fire and creating the world God thunder" again, and the impact and damage he receives will not be as severe as when he deals with God. However, Chu Xun does not have the energy to think so much now. Time and again of torture and pain has made his nerves tense to the limit. Now there is only the obsession of breaking out in his mind, and there are no more thoughts left. However, sometimes, only by perseverance and efforts, it may not succeed. Because in addition to obsession and hard work, many times to succeed, also need some luck. But today''s Chu ten day, the luck does not seem to be too good! "Hoo, another pass!" As the fire around him gradually dissipated, Chu Xun, who had been burned by the fire, also breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he was ready to absorb the spiritual power of the Jedi to recover himself, and then he would continue to break through after he recovered to the full state! But at this time, a sharp sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Chu''s heart! Later, Chu ten day will see a round as the ball, but the bright and dazzling thunder suddenly shot from the front at a very fast speed! "Chuxun, be careful, it''s a ball lightning!" "The spherical lightning is very rare among the God thunder. It has a certain intelligence and strong attack ability." "Get out of the way!" Then, the warning sound of chaos clock, which was close to scream, suddenly sounded from chuxun''s mind. Not only that, at the next moment, a blue light also directly surged out, turning into an ancient bronze bell, which shrouded Chu ten day! "Bad!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed. Because he realized how deadly the ball lightning was to him! This is not only because of the terrible power contained in the spherical lightning itself, but also because of the fire sea he has just broken through behind him. Once he is hit by the ball lightning, nine times out of ten, the power of the ball lightning will come into contact with the sea of fire behind him. At that time, the two forces will inevitably have a violent reaction, which will lead to a terrible explosion! In the face of this terrible explosion, let alone the one who has just broken through the sea of fire, has been seriously injured and nearly exhausted. Even if he is in his prime, he will die for nine years! At this moment, he can be called ten dead and dead! "Yes, I did!" Although facing the desperate situation, Chu Xun was not the kind of person who would give up in the desperate situation. So at the next moment, he also clenched his teeth and urged all the remaining forces to defend. At the same time, he took out the destiny lighter given by Jiupin Huolian and Constantine, who had accumulated huge strength. He took a deep breath and lit the lighter at last. Boom! At the next moment, I saw a five color flame surging out of the lighter, covering Chu ten day. And almost at the same time that the lighter flame was burning, the ball lightning which was originally shooting towards Chu ten day seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, slightly deflected a certain direction, and passed by Chu ten''s side! But even though it was not hit by the ball lightning, the ball lightning that passed by Chu ten ran into the sea of fire behind Chu ten. Boom boom boom! The next moment, like someone throwing a burning match into a gasoline barrel, the spherical lightning immediately triggered an extremely violent explosion after it went into the fire. Then, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the shock wave of thunder and fire formed by a combination of bright thunder and fire light also broke through the void in an instant, rushed to the front of Chu ten, and finally swallowed Chu ten completely. Chapter 3054 The collision between the spherical lightning and the sea of fire behind Chu ten created the most violent energy impact Chu ten ever suffered. Because of this, almost in such a short moment, Chu Xun lost his balance completely like a boat drawn into a hurricane, and finally swept away towards the distance under the influence of the energy storm. Dang Dang Dang Dang! At the same time, a series of intense bell sounds from the energy storm, and the bronze mask formed by the chaos clock is also matched with the flame of the destiny lighter, and try to protect Chu ten! It was not until now that Chu Xun really realized that when he was in the minefield and the sea of fire before, in order to be able to experience and strengthen him, chaos clock suppressed its own power to a certain extent. Because of this, even though Chu Xun suffered unprecedented severe impact at the moment, but under the full efforts of chaos clock, he was not completely torn up by the energy storm as he initially expected, but he was still breathing. But Chu Xun also knew that although the power of chaos clock was strong, it could not protect him for a while. This energy storm is not only amazing in power, but also constantly engulfs the annihilation fire and the creation God thunder which are dissociated in the Jedi when sweeping the four directions, so that its power not only does not decay, but also becomes more and more intense. In this way, it is only a matter of time before chaos clock runs out of power! Without the protection of chaos clock, Chu Xun''s own strength will undoubtedly be torn to pieces like a wooden boat involved in a super hurricane! "System, fully calculate, find the best escape plan!" The violent impact, the pressure from all sides, and the huge power and pain that eroded Chu ten''s body through the protection of chaos clock, made Chu ten almost unable to keep his reason. In this case, the only thing he can do is to ask for help from the system. He hopes that the system can find a way for him by virtue of its powerful computing power, integrating his current situation and all conditions! "In system operation..." "Current situation: dangerous, fatal!" "Develop survival strategies..." "Operation completed!" ¡­¡­ In fact, the system has begun to calculate without Chu Xun''s saying. So almost at the moment when Chu Xun''s voice falls, the voice of the system also rings from Chu Xun''s mind: "host, according to the current situation, there is only one way to make you support longer!" "That is to release the power of Jiupin fire lotus for energy recoil and reduce the pressure you are under for a certain period of time." "But the problem is that the extinction of the world''s fire consumed by the fire lotus of Jiupin is not enough to defeat the raging power that envelops the host. So once this energy shock wave resists the impact of the fire, it will soon engulf the power of the fire and make itself stronger and more deadly! " At this point, the sound of the system has become extremely dignified: "in that case, even if the host has a chaotic clock to help, it must be a dead end!" "Isn''t that drinking poison to quench thirst?" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten''s heart also can''t help feeling a burst of despair. If he does this according to the system, he will be able to support more time, but eventually he will cut off all his life paths, just like drinking poison to quench thirst. "If you change to someone else, it''s a dead end, but the host may not be able to make a living!" At this time, the voice of the system rings again: "according to the calculation of the system, if the host carries out the energy recoil in the fire lotus of Jiupin, so as to reduce the pressure, and with the help of the system, forcibly open the twelve God Sha array, and further strengthen Pangu''s body, then when the energy recoil ends and the energy recoil arrives, the host''s body has 45 %The probability of energy shock can be strengthened enough to resist the energy shock initially. " "In this way, as long as the energy storm lasts no more than one hour, the host has a 36% chance of surviving." "But once the energy storm lasts for more than one hour, the survival rate of the host will be reduced by 2% for each minute!" "So, in theory, once this energy storm lasts for more than an hour and 18 minutes, the host has only one way to go!" "However, if the host does not adopt this scheme, the host can only support for 40 minutes at most!" At this point, the system could not help sighing and said: "host, this time, whether you can survive depends on your luck!" "Damn it, spell it!" Whether to support for 40 minutes or for 1 hour and 18 minutes, Chu Xun didn''t need to hesitate at all. So even though he knew that if he chose to do this, he would suffer more than ten times and even more than before, but whether it was for himself or for the water demons, Chu finally chose to bite his teeth. Think of here, Chu ten day immediately urged nine goods fire lotus in the strength! Boom! Although Jiupin fire lotus in chuxun is not a complete twelve pin fire lotus, its power is limited, but in this period of time, Jiupin fire lotus still swallowed a huge power. Also because of this, at the moment, with the urging of Jiupin Huolian by Chu Xun, a fierce and extremely bloody flame immediately erupted in his center and swept away in all directions. And under the sweeping of the great fire, the thunder energy that originally covered Chu ten day and bombarded Chu ten day was suppressed a lot, which made Chu ten day''s pressure suddenly reduced. "True Buddha Nirvana!" "Twelve Gods are in great array, open!" At the moment when the fire broke out and the pressure of Chu ten suddenly dropped, Chu ten took a deep breath, burning most of the hidden bodies, and at the same time, he urged the power of the twelve ancestors of the wizard and Dharma phase to open the twelve capitals of the heaven God and the great array. Buzz! In a flash, the twelve ancestors of witchcraft were also suspended in the vicinity of Chu ten, and formed the twelve God Shada array. However, Chu Xun''s state is really poor now, and he needs to consume huge power to urge the Twelve Gods and spirits. So without the help of anger and others, the twelve ancestors'' witch Dharma phase summoned by Chu Xun has become a lot weaker, and even some of them can''t bear the huge pressure everywhere, and there is a potential for collapse, not to mention the potential for collapse The formation is completely formed! Hum! However, at this critical moment, the glazed bodhi tree that was systematized in the God kingdom of Chu was very bright. Then, twelve Branches of five colored streamer light were shot out and penetrated the God Kingdom, which was linked with the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft. The power of realizing the dream of the system is extremely magical. Under the support of the system power, the twelve ancestors'' witch Dharma phase, which was on the verge of collapse, has finally stabilized. Moreover, it has gradually urged the Twelve Gods'' great formation and summoned a strong Pangu blood gas, making the twelve gods'' great formation more and more powerful! And as the power of the twelve heavenly spirits great array became more and more powerful, the pressure Chu ten suffered began to greatly reduce, so that he had a chance to breathe. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun also began to devour the strong aura in the Jedi, hoping to seize the time to recover his injury and strength, and improve his survival rate from this innocent disaster. Under the support of the huge spiritual power in the Jedi, Chu Xun''s body, which had almost reached the limit, finally began to recover, and the strength began to recover gradually. Boom! However, at the moment when Chu Xun was about to return to full bloom, the extinction fire released by Jiupin Huolian had been completely accepted and "digested" by the thunder fire shock wave. Later, because of engulfing the huge extinction of the world, it became more violent and violent than before. The shock wave of thunder and fire was just like the flood of breaking the dike. It came from the shock of the sky, and finally hit heavily on the array of Twelve Gods of heaven. At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, it has swallowed up a lot of Pangu''s blood gas, and the twelve capital celestial spirit array, which has been transformed into a blood shadow giant, also quivers under the impact of this thunder fire energy, and like the evaporated blood water, starts to rise a lot of blood fog, and gradually shrinks up! Chapter 3055 The twelve capital heavenly spirits great array is a kind of great array with strong growth. The general great array will gradually weaken because of being attacked, and finally collapse when its strength is exhausted. However, the twelve heavenly spirits array can become stronger and stronger by continuously devouring the pan ancient blood gas that is everywhere in the whole world, until the array cannot bear it. But the problem is that although the twelve capital heavenly spirits array devours Pangu''s blood gas fast, the speed of this large array of lightning storm refining is faster. So no matter how Chu Xun urged the big formation with all his strength, the twelve god evil big formation was still tempered weaker and weaker by the thunder and fire storm. If it goes on like this, the collapse of the big formation is only a matter of time! Moreover, all of this is on the premise that chuxun and chaos clock are fully operating their power and strengthening the defense of the large array. If not, I''m afraid this battle will break down faster! In the same way, just because of this, at this moment, as the array is gradually weakened, the power of Chu ten and chaos clock is also constantly weakened. In this way, by the time the twelve capitals were broken, the power of Chu ten and chaos clock would be almost consumed. That is to say, the moment when the twelve capital celestial spirits great array was broken, it was almost the time when Chu ten fell! And in this process, the only thing Chu can do is to support as much as possible, and pray that the thunderstorm will disappear as soon as possible. But as we said before, Chu Xun''s luck today doesn''t seem to be very good. With the passage of time, the blood shadow giant of chuxun, which is composed of the twelve god evil formation, began to become smaller and smaller, but the thunder and fire storm showed no sign of disappearing at all. This is not good news for chuxun! "It seems that I will lose this fight..." Feeling more and more pressure, looking at the gradually shrinking, and becoming more and more thin blood giant, Chu couldn''t help but smile, showing a trace of helplessness and despair. So far, he has done his best. As for the final result, it is beyond his control. Boom! In this way, in Chu ten''s bitter smile and helplessness, the blood shadow giant formed by the twelve god evil formation finally reached the limit, and collapsed under the thunder and fire storm. And with the collapse of the twelve heavenly spirits'' great formation, the terrible thunderstorm finally got out of the way and came directly to Chu ten! Dang! At this critical time, the only thing Chu can do is to transport his last strength, turn it into Xuanwu form, and defend with all his strength. At the same time, with a bell ringing, the chaotic clock also showed its true body rarely, wrapping up Chu ten with its own bell! On the other hand, the systematic glazed bodhi tree in Chu ten''s body also goes all out, lining numerous branches in the chaotic clock, adding the last layer of defense between the chaotic clock and Chu ten''s! Boom boom boom! Although chaos clock is the first defense treasure of Hongmeng, its power is not endless. At the moment, under the continuous bombardment of the thunder and fire storm, the bronze glow on the surface of the chaotic clock began to become more and more dim, and at the same time, cracks began to appear on the clock body of the chaotic clock, and the cracks were still spreading and deepening. Obviously, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the chaos clock will not be able to support before the thunder and fire storm pass! But even so, chaos clock still did not give up! "Chaos clock, enough, in this way you will be destroyed!" Feeling that the breath of chaos clock is getting weaker and weaker, and there are more and more cracks, Chu Xun, once tightening his heart, clenched his teeth and shouted to chaos clock, "if you don''t care about me, with your defense, you may not be able to leave here!" "You found me, repaired me, and gave me a new life and mission..." However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, chaos clock just smiled: "so, no matter what, I will not let you die before I am destroyed!" Buzz! When the voice fell, the dim light of chaos clock suddenly became bright, and even slightly forced away those terrible lightning storms. But only so! Click! This outbreak of the chaotic clock is like a return light. Although the lightning storms are temporarily forced to open, after a moment of persistence, the chaotic clock has completely exhausted its power. Not only does the light dissipate, but also the cracked body splits from it, which is divided into two parts Just like in those days! The only difference is that, at the last moment, Chu Xun suddenly put his hand and gave the nearly broken chaotic clock to his own God. This is the last thing Chu can do! Because with the breaking of chaos clock, the energy of thunder and fire swept directly, and in just a few seconds, it defeated the defense of the system, and bombarded chuxun. In an instant, Chu Xun felt a kind of unspeakable sharp pain, which not only began to destroy his body quickly, but also quickly broke his last sense, making him fall into a coma. Pain! The burning pain! Ma! Lightning through the body of hemp! I don''t know how long after the coma, Chu Xun finally regained consciousness. At the same time, that wave of inexplicable, burning pain and paralysis like the sea tide also swept over, making him almost comatose again. "If you pass out again, I won''t be able to save you!" However, at this time, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind as if there was no emotion. At the same time, a cool feeling suddenly poured into Chu ten''s body, making Chu ten almost fall into a coma again as if he had been splashed with cold water. "You are..." After waking up, the picture that Chu Xun had been confused by serious injury was gradually clear up, and at the same time, a figure that seemed like a black fog also appeared in front of Chu Xun. Seeing this kind of nihilistic voice, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but ask. But at the same time, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly rose a strange feeling, as if there was a special connection between this man and him. "You can call me Pangu!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black fog man still said with the voice without any emotion. "Pangu?!" Hearing the word "Pangu", Chu Xun was shocked at once, then couldn''t help but ask: "which Pangu?" "You have inherited part of my strength and blood, and you have a third of my weapons. Don''t you really know who I am?" I don''t know why, the black fog man who called himself "Pangu" didn''t seem to have any mood. When he heard Chu Xun''s words, he just said it in a calm voice. "It''s impossible!" Hearing the words of the black fog man, Chu couldn''t help but retort: "as we all know, after Pangu opened the world, good thoughts turned into the ancestor of Sanqing Taoism, evil thoughts into the first demons, while other forces turned into the Witch and demon families How could you be Pangu? " "You are right. My good and evil thoughts and other forces have been divided. So what you see now is my ID!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the black fog man said lightly: "in short, what you see now is Pangu''s most original consciousness, or memory There is no good thought, no evil thought, even no emotional consciousness... " "Here..." Hearing the words of the black fog man, Chu Xun could hardly believe them, but his intuition and inexplicable familiarity made him finally believe them. Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, Chu Xun could not help but ask again, "then, excuse me, elder Pangu, why do you appear in this Jedi, and why do you want to save me?" "I saved you just to finish one of my obsessions before I fell." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the black fog man, or rather, Pangu''s last real soul, paused a little, and then told Chu ten some secret things that had been sealed for a long time, almost unknown. Chapter 3056 "In fact, at the time of opening up the world, I have already realized the existence of the heavenly way..." Pangu''s first words surprised Chu ten. It turns out that the first thing to realize the existence of the heavenly way is not Sanqing Daozu or Yuanshi Tianmo, but Pangu himself! But it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, Pangu''s power is so powerful that it can even transform itself into the world of Hong Meng and many other creatures. It''s not surprising to realize the existence of the heavenly way with this level of state and power. So, although Chu ten day was surprised, but also quickly responded to come over, and then silent, waiting for Pangu''s next words. "However, I can''t resist the power of fate even though I perceive the existence of heaven and even my own destiny. So in the end, I can only break the chaos under the drive of fate, and then sacrifice myself to become the world. " "However, before the fall, I also made the final preparation, that is, to divide the good thoughts, evil thoughts and all other forces, leaving only the emotional ID, waiting for the time to come." Due to the loss of all emotions, Pangu also told Chu ten with the tone of calmness to the extreme. But even so, Chu Xun can imagine Pangu''s indignation and unwillingness that he knew his fate but was unable to fight against it. "What time are you waiting for?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking. "An opportunity to overthrow heaven!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Pangu said lightly. "Do you know something will happen to heaven?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu Xun was shocked. We need to know that even the heavenly way itself has no insight into the occurrence of the later "Fengtian" plan, because according to the fate line of the world, the Fengtian plan does not exist at all, or rather, the Fengtian plan was born completely because of the influence of the power from another great world. Only in this way can we hide the perception of heaven and successfully complete the plan of sealing heaven. But why can Pangu know that something will happen in heaven? "I don''t know..." However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, when he heard his words, Pangu said lightly: "so I''m waiting for less than 10 years, less than 100 years, and then 1000 years, 10000 years, and even longer..." "Or, in other words, I didn''t really hope for my plan at that time, just as the last bit of obsession when I was dying. After all, if I don''t even have the idea of revenge, I''ll die very unhappily... " When he said these words, Pangu''s tone was still bland: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that in the end, something happened to heaven. It''s just that although Tiandao was sealed, the heaven and earth of Hongmeng were broken at that time, and I can only drift with the current, relying on the power of the creation God thunder and the destruction of the world fire to maintain my last strength, and then I have been floating in this so-called Outland. " "I thought I would have been waiting like this for a long time, but fortunately, I have no mood, I don''t feel depressed and upset, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t support today, and I can''t wait for you." In order to avoid the "search" of the heavenly way, Pangu hid the last real spirit in the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder, and kept silent all the time. In addition, the heavenly way didn''t realize it, or even if it did, it didn''t care. So until the completion of the sky sealing plan, Pangu was not found. But his luck was really too bad. When he thought that when he got the chance, the heaven and earth of Hongmeng were broken, the fire and thunder of Chuangshi were also gone, and Pangu was finally exiled in the precipice, unable to go out and contact other people. In addition, in recent years, the people who broke into the Jedi were some cannon fodder and waste, which did not meet the requirements of Pangu. So until today, Chu Xun broke into the Jedi, and he had a chance. "What do you want me to do?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu ten day swallowed saliva and asked. "Not what I want you to do, but what I want to help you do." Pangu said faintly, "don''t you want to deal with heaven? I just want to help you overthrow the heaven together! " "Aren''t you trapped here, elder? Why do you know I have to deal with heaven? " Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu Xun was shocked. "Although I''m trapped here, I can feel the power of Pangu when you use the great array of gods and spirits every time. So I naturally know what you are going to do." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Pangu still said calmly, "otherwise, why do you think I want to help you block the attack of that guy before, and also help you fight back and hurt him?" "So it is..." Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu ten day returned to God and nodded his head, but then he thought of another thing and asked, "by the way, since you can control the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire in the Jedi, then the previous spherical lightning..." "Yes, I did!" Before Chu finished speaking, Pangu had already admitted it. "Why?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu ten day''s heart suddenly became angry. You should know that he almost died in the thunderstorm just now. Besides, even the chaos clock was also severely damaged, split in two. And all this is actually Pan Gu''s trick! If you don''t want to ask the truth, and you''re deeply hurt, I''m afraid that Chu Xun is already mad now. "Indestructible, I do this to help you and chaos clock." Looking at Chu Xun''s angry look, Pangu explained: "the chaotic clock has been broken once long ago. Although it has been repaired after that, it seems that it has recovered to its heyday, but in fact, all these are illusions." "In the years when the chaos clock broke, he has lost a lot of sources, and has been eroded by various forces, even some of them are the power of my good thoughts. Although it was finally restored by your complicated Pangu power, in fact, the foundation of the chaos clock has been greatly damaged, otherwise it will not be so easy to be beaten back to its original form this time." "I do this just to help him wash away all kinds of power in his body, and then let him really reshape you." "And it''s the same for you." Speaking of this, Pangu paused a little, and then continued: "your body also has the power of my good thoughts. Although this power is usually invisible, it is quite serious or even fatal when it erupts. I don''t know why my benevolence left its power in your body, but in case of any accident, I still helped you to wash this part of the power. In this way, even if my benevolence wants to do something to you, it can''t be used to restrict you. " "Is there power in my body that belongs to Sanqing Daozu?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu ten day slightly frowned. He didn''t know whether Pangu''s power was the power of Sanqing Daozu left on them to reverse the fate of the three goddesses, or the power of the nine turn gold pill they had taken before. If it''s the former, it''s OK, but if it''s the latter Think of here, Chu ten days heart feels a hair cold suddenly. It seems that Sanqing may not be credible! Maybe they do it for their reasons, but for Chu, it''s a threat and a hidden danger! "Thank you very much, elder..." After a while, Chu Xun took a long breath, pressed down his thoughts, and then asked Pangu, "but Excuse me, elder. Why do you want to help me like this? You should help you with your kindness, right? " "Because I feel a power in you that doesn''t belong to the world!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Pangu suddenly said, "although I don''t know where your strength comes from, you need to know that all the forces of this vast world are derived from my body, so I can clearly distinguish which forces belong to this world and which do not belong to this world." "What''s more, I''ve felt this power a long time ago. And it was not long after this power appeared that part of heaven was sealed! " "So I can be sure that this power has changed the original fate of the world!" Speaking of this, Pangu paused a little, and then continued: "so, with my inheritance and some strength, and with that strength, you are the best person who I have been waiting for so many years to support and defeat the heavenly way!" Chapter 3057 "You want to support me against heaven?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then couldn''t help but show surprise, and asked: "that''s great. I''m definitely the best person to fight against the heaven. Come on, you''re welcome to pour something in. I will fulfill your last wish!" Chu Xun is really full of surprises at the moment. If he can get Pangu''s strength, then his strength will definitely be greatly improved, and the chance to win Olympus will be greater. "In essence, I am just a consciousness without any power and emotion, which can''t help you to finish the summit, or directly strengthen you." However, at the next moment, Pangu''s words are like a basin of ice water poured at the head, which makes Chu Xun''s excitement and excitement completely extinguished. "What can you do..." Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu ten day couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "is that to say refueling to me? Efforts? " "I can help you repair the chaos clock, indirectly help you strengthen your power of the creation of the world God thunder and the destruction of the world fire, and wash your Pangu body through the power of the destruction of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder." heard Chu''s Tucao, and Pangu said, "besides, I can tell you how you can make complaints about the heavenly way!" "Here..." Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then finally returned to God, and couldn''t help asking: "how can we defeat the heaven? Isn''t it enough to defeat the three goddesses of fate? " "No, to defeat the three goddesses of fate is just to defeat the spokesperson of heaven. To defeat heaven, you need more strength." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Pangu said lightly: "first of all, you need to have enough destructive power to threaten the heavenly way, and if you look at the world, you can do this. Apart from the strength of Sanqing, there is only one other thing, that is, the weapon I used to open up the sky and open up the earth, Pangu axe." "Pangu axe?" Hearing the three words of Pangu axe, Chu Xun suddenly frowned. He knew that Pangu opened up the world with a huge axe, but since Pangu opened up the world and turned his body into everything, the Pangu axe never appeared again, or even the legend that belonged to it. So at this moment, hearing Pangu mention Pangu axe, Chu ten day can''t help but be stunned. "Yes, the chaos clock in your hand, the Pangu banner in your brother''s hand, and the Tai Chi diagram in my good mind '' Hearing Chu ten''s words, Pangu said lightly: "Pangu axe can be said to be the combination of the three treasures, and become more powerful. As long as you have Pangu axe, you will have the capital to threaten the heaven At this point, Pangu paused a little, and then continued: "if this can''t defeat heaven, then it can only be used for a more extreme method. Just because I know you, you may not choose this method. " "What method is it?" Chu ten day to defeat the heaven way is incomparable desire, so although Pangu said so, but he still can''t help but ask. "The second way is to swallow!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Pangu said: "you have a preliminary Pangu body. As long as you have experienced enough training, your Pangu body will become more powerful. But Pangu''s body alone is not enough for you to defeat the heavenly way. You must become more powerful. " "And the fastest way to get stronger is to swallow!" "But what I said about swallowing is not the random swallowing like the common magic tricks, but the swallowing of the power related to me. For example, as long as you can swallow the power of Sanqing Daozu, that is, my benevolence, your body of Pangu will be greatly enhanced. Of course, you can''t do this with your current strength, so you can try to swallow the evil power belonging to the original demons, or the power of the demon emperor to strengthen yourself. " "The more you swallow, the stronger you will be!" "If you could swallow them all, you would have almost as much power as I had in my heyday." "And this force, against the sealed state of heaven, I think it''s enough!" Pangu said a cruel and bloody way to Chu ten days in a plain and extreme tone. "It''s impossible!" As Pangu said at the beginning, Chu Xun shook his head directly without hesitation. Now, the primordial demon has been completely interwoven with the water demon. To let him devour the primordial demon is to let him devour the water demon. How can this be possible? As for the demon emperor''s family, they are all allies of their own, and the bird emperor is his life and death friend, and he certainly can''t deal with them. And Daozu of Sanqing Cough, let alone this! "I know you won''t do this. I just want to tell you that only by doing this can you most likely defeat heaven. In addition, other approaches have great risks and uncertainties. " It is obvious that Pangu had expected Chu Xun''s refusal, so when he heard Chu Xun''s words, he just said, "well, it''s not too late. Then we should carry out the restoration of chaos clock and strengthen your action?" "What?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Chu Xun was stunned. Boom! However, before Chu ten could react, a golden thunder and lightning had already burst out, bombarding Chu ten''s body, enveloping Chu ten''s body, and electrifying Chu ten''s voice, which was full of flesh and blood. On the other hand, the fragments of chaos clock in Chu ten''s body seemed to be affected by some kind of force. They flew out of Chu ten''s body, and then flew into the stars in the distance. They began to be enveloped and refined by a blazing fire of annihilation and a bright thunder of creation. This is the beginning of a new round of reinforcement and torture! And once the strengthening and torment is over, Chu ten and chaos clock will become more powerful like Phoenix Nirvana! ¡­¡­ While the water demon was trapped in the dungeon, and Chu Xun strengthened himself in the Jedi, the angry people in the heaven did not carry any, but seized the time to strengthen and practice. Chu Xun was trapped in Olympus and the water demon went to Olympus alone, which made the angry people feel the weakness and powerlessness of their own strength. In this case, they will not relax their demands. However, because of the different abilities and characteristics of each person, each of them adopts different ways of penance. Among them, Zhou Yulong''s choice is the simplest. He went directly back to Shu mountain and began to use the whole Shu mountain to strengthen himself based on the five elements of pearl. Not only that, Shushan also made use of its own relationship network, and began to continuously collect all kinds of rare metals in the world, thus further strengthening the power of Zhou Yulong. Unlike Zhou Yulong, who can rely on Shushan as his hometown, other people are seeking opportunities, or strengthening themselves with the help of Tianting, Huaguoshan and the Holy Spirit. Only anger, but now it''s different from all the people who are in the retreat. The way he chose to strengthen is the same as his way of practice, one word - kill! Maybe it''s because Chu Xun and the bear child fell in Olympus, and then the Sanqing Daozu''s "dying without saving" thing stimulated the anger, or because the nature of the anger is like this, at this moment, the anger of going to the front alone, like a peerless sword finally out of its sheath, or like a fierce beast that lost its shackles and shackles, began to show without limit Show your killing ability. For a time, after the reputation of killing angels has been silent for tens of millions of years, the name of outrage began to ring through Olympus and heaven again with the outrage of crazy and cruel killing. People are beginning to know that there is a powerful and cold-blooded killing star in Tianting. And where the killing star passes, all enemies, strong or weak, will fall into the hands of the killing star, and even the associated planet will be completely destroyed! And the rage of such unbridled killing, naturally, is not because he lost his reason, but because in order to become stronger as soon as possible, he began to make full use of the first forbidden book of the magic gate, which is probably the first forbidden book in addition to the original demons, which he will not be affected by the side effects -- the supreme demons dance! Chapter 3058 Bimon superstar is the ancestor of the fighting race bimon giant beast, and also a powerful planet that can be ranked in the top five in the power of Olympus. Although bimon giant has no elemental ability, its physique is more powerful and terrifying than that of the giant family, which is famous for its strength. In addition, its nearly elemental immune skin and the powerful claws that day make them become a kind of terrifying existence that can tear up the vast majority of enemies by the body alone. It can be said that if they are not inferior in intelligence than the monsters of Mongolia, and they are too backward in many aspects, especially in planet colonization and construction, and only know about destruction but not construction, then this kind of race with amazing reproductive capacity and individual combat power can definitely become one of the most terrible forces in the whole world. However, even if it is so backward, the behemoth beast has become one of the most difficult and unwanted enemies by virtue of its amazing fighting ability and immortal ferocity. In particular, after the bimont beast family took part in Olympus, the bimont beast who got the technical support of Olympus also made up its biggest short board, so that they became more terrible and more threatening. So far, with the help of Olympus, the bimon beast family has destroyed a lot of the third-party forces that have taken part in the Tianting, which makes many of the forces under the Tianting panic, and even many of them have transferred to Olympus to prevent themselves from becoming the next civilization destroyed by bimon beast. But now, in the hometown of bimon giant beast, among bimon superstars, a killing has come to an end Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Under the clear sky and above the desert, bursts of intensive tearing sound suddenly sounded, and then these tearing sound began to be covered by the sound of a stream of liquid gushing out. At the next moment, each giant bimon beast is extremely large, with sharp claws and huge tusks. It also falls on the ground like hills. The purple blood gushed from their necks torn by their own claws, and soaked the red and yellow sand into a mud. And further afield, there are more than the remains of monsters, so that the whole expanse of desert is almost completely dyed purple. A strong and smelly smell of blood, mixed with the unique dust smell of yellow sand, permeates the desert, making people nauseous. At the same time, in front of the corpses of these behemoths, a figure with six wings on his back and wearing black armor was also suspended in the air, looking at the corpses of these behemoths all over the desert with cold eyes. Then, a strong black fog began to emerge from these corpses and blend into the figure, making its breath more powerful and killing machine more fierce. "Search the planet, take the resources you can take away, and then destroy this place." After absorbing the black fog, the man with six wings on his back didn''t look back and said to a large group of angels with the same momentum behind him. "Yes, boss!" Hearing the words of the man in black armour, the angels immediately responded and began to be busy. This man with black armor is angry. And he just took the angel armies who had recovered their strength by using the heaven resources in the gate of heaven, and flattened the bimon superstar with the help of the supreme demon dance and these Angel armies. Today, the behemoths on the behemoth superstar are almost all extinct, and the behemoth that just died under the control of the supreme demon dance is the last group of survivors. And this is the 11th planet destroyed by rage these days! At the same time, anger is no longer action, but digestion of the body just swallowed the power, while looking up, looking at the gray sky, as if thinking of something. "You should not die so easily..." A moment later, he shook his head angrily, then jumped up and flew towards the stars. He is not a sentimental person. For him, instead of worrying about the safety of chuxun here, he might as well hurry up to fight, which can further weaken Olympus'' comprehensive strength and improve his actual strength with this crazy killing. After all, if Chu ten died, someone would revenge him, wouldn''t he? ¡­¡­ At the same time, nightmare world! Boom boom boom! Along with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the "nightmare" that emerged from all sides of the nightmare world also exploded into pieces under the joint efforts of guhuang and gui''er, then turned into black fog, and gathered into monsters again, and rushed towards them. "Ah, it''s really annoying. I thought that the sky would fall down and the tall one would stand on it. I didn''t expect that the tall one would be gone now..." "No, no, it''s not. It''s just that I owe the emperor a favor. It''s a bit of a headache." "Forget it. Up to now, the emperor can only exert more power..." While killing those nightmares, guhuang is still reading them in pieces. Although this guy has always been a charlatan, it seems that he doesn''t have a good line and doesn''t care about many things. But on that day, he watched chuxun stay to stop Gaia in order to save them, and finally disappeared in Olympus. This guy didn''t say anything, but his heart had changed. Especially after that, after the water demon went to Olympus, there was no news, but Olympus ended the comprehensive blockade, which also made everyone, including the bone emperor, feel a strong unease. Of course they know what it means for Olympus to end the blockade! Just, they are not willing to accept the fact now! "Brother..." Looking at guhuang, he said indifferently, but at the same time, he started more and more ruthlessly, and a trace of heartache appeared in her eyes. As the sister of guhuang, of course, he knows how hot and emotional the heart is under the surface of guhuang''s work. Because of this, he is also able to understand the current mood of guhuang. But not just the bone emperor and the anger. At the moment, everyone else is the same as them. Because of the disappearance of Chu ten and the water demon, they feel sad and angry. They turn this sorrow and anger into their own spiritual power and practice themselves crazily. Although, they haven''t accepted the fact that Chu Xun is dead, and keep telling themselves that as long as they don''t see Chu Xun''s body, it can''t prove that Chu Xun is dead. But in fact, they have understood that Chu ten and the water demon may not come back this time. In this case, the only thing they can do is to fulfill their "last wishes" and destroy Olympus and avenge them! ¡­¡­ Just because of the "death" of Chu ten and the water demon, the anger and others are all grieving and inexplicable. At the same time, Chu ten also receives the baptism of thunder and fire energy in the Outland. But this time, under the control of the spirit of Pangu, the power of the thunder and fire generated after the collision of the creation God thunder and the fire is no longer fatal to him, which can also make Chu Xun feel relieved to push himself to the limit, and then break through the limit again and again, so that his body of Pangu becomes more and more perfect. At the same time, the chaos clock has also been re integrated under the bombardment and tempering of innumerable creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire. This time, the power restored by chaos clock may not be as good as before, but its foundation has been restored. In this way, as long as a certain time is given to chaos clock, it will certainly become more and more powerful. In the process of hard work, Chu Xun has been communicating with the spirit of Pangu. Over the years, the soul of Pangu has been thinking about how to defeat the heaven and destroy Olympus. Because of this, in the discussion with the soul of Pangu, Chu Xun has also benefited a lot. In addition, the system has analyzed and checked the leakage to make up for the deficiency. Finally, Chu Xun and the soul of Pangu have formulated a perfect action plan! Now what they have to do is to help chuxun finish the training as soon as possible, and then start their perfect plan! Chapter 3059 Half a month later, the edge of heaven''s precipice Like the Jedi area of Olympus, the Jedi area on the Tianting side is almost unguarded. After all, in the eyes of Olympus and heaven, it''s impossible for anyone to reach here from the other side of the river through the precipice. However, in today''s absolute realm, which can''t be crossed in theory, suddenly a figure comes out of it. Or rather, it''s upside down! Crackling! Boom! With the shining of thunder and fire, Chu Xun''s figure also flew out of the fog area. At the same time, some electric arc and flame twined on his body, shining brilliantly! "It''s really true that there''s a wave in the end..." However, in the face of the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder that can burn and tear ordinary people, Chu Xun just clapped them at random, and then clapped them out. At the same time, his charred exoskeleton armor seemed to have been washed out of the dirt with clear water, and quickly recovered the silver color. After half a month of hellish training, after suffering from extreme pain, far beyond the limit of ordinary people, Chu ten also got gains that ordinary people can''t get. At the moment, he is different from half a month ago. Not only his body has been further strengthened, but also the extermination of the world fire and the creation of the world God Thunder have been greatly strengthened. However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Chu Xun''s resistance and endurance to the extinction of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder are qualitatively different from those before. Moreover, after going through serious injuries and near death and recovery again and again, his recovery ability has become stronger and stronger. This can be seen from the exoskeleton armor he just recovered! "Pangu didn''t say that. He did it just to wash your breath and make you less attractive." at the same time, the voice of chaotic clock also started from Chu''s mind: "and compared with Tucao, do you think it''s more important to make complaints about others first and to report peace to them?" "Also..." Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun also returned to his mind, then jumped up, turned into a streamer, and flew in the direction of the world of flood and famine. Counting the days in Olympus, he has been separated from angry people for almost 20 days. And these 20 days of news are nothing but fear that they will be very worried by angry people, so he will make peace with angry people as soon as possible, so that they will not do anything impulsive. Chu Xun''s speed is very fast, especially after the baptism of the Jedi, his speed has become faster. Just because of this, in less than an hour, Chu Xun found the nearest Tianting defense planet, and then conveniently used the transmission array on the planet to return to Zhenyu star, and finally used the transmission array on Zhenyu star to return to the Honghuang boundary. At the same time, through his own intelligence network, Monkey King also transmitted the news of Chu Xun''s return to the world of flood and famine to the angry people who had experienced all over the world. In this way, only in less than a day, Chu ten and other people will be reunited in the Huaguo Mountain in the flood and wasteland. "I knew you didn''t die so easily!" Seeing Chu ten and the bear child come back safely, the angry people are obviously relieved. At the same time, for many days congealed in anger, the chilling cold killing machine also disappeared. Just after seeing only Chu ten day and the bear child come back, the anger and so on talent just put down in the heart but suddenly felt a burst of uneasiness. What about the water demon? Later, the crowd looked at each other, and Zhou Yulong asked the question, "Chu ten, did you meet the water demon?" "Water demon, didn''t they come back with you?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then his face changed and he asked in a hurry, "did he stay in Olympus by you?" "No, the water demon was not left in Olympus by us, but he asked Sanqing Daozu to send her to Olympus to support you after he knew you were trapped in Olympus and asked Sanqing Daozu to save you, but was refused." Zhou Yulong shook his head and said solemnly, "we tried to stop her, but it didn''t work. She was very determined. No one could stop her." "Damn, damn, damn!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s face became extremely ugly: "how can you let him go to Olympus alone? Isn''t that to let her die? No, I must go to her! " Finish saying, Chu ten day is ready to leave, go looking for water demon. The water demon is for him to go to Olympus, so in any case, he will find the water demon. Live to see, die to see! So at the next moment, Chu Xun also directly shouted to the system, "system, help me exchange tracking arrows!" "As you wish, host!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately started to operate some of the power recovered in the past half month, condensing the "tracking arrow" that looks like a technology product, or more precisely, a child''s toy, and falling into Chu Xun''s hands. At the beginning, Chu Xun used this tracking arrow to find the monkey king trapped by Nuwa. This time, to find the water demon in the vast Olympus, he can only count on this magical little thing. Buzz! In an instant, I saw that the toy like arrow suddenly sparkled a little golden light, and then cut through the void, towards a shooting away. This is another ability of tracking arrow, that is, when the tracking target is not in the current area and cannot affect the reconstruction, the tracking arrow will lead its own way to find the target''s whereabouts. However, to Chu and other people''s expectation, the direction of the tracking arrow is not beyond the planet, but a place in the world of flood and famine! "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was shocked: "isn''t the water demon going to Olympus? How could it appear in the world of flood and famine? " "I think I understand..." However, at this time, the anger seemed to have guessed something. Suddenly, there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "since the water demon didn''t go to Olympus, but stayed in the world of flood and famine, and we didn''t know it, it means We''re all cheated? " "Cheated?" "You mean that Daozu of Sanqing deceived us?" "But why did they cheat us? This is not good for them. Do they want to stop the water demon from going to Olympus to die? " Everyone was not stupid. When they heard the angry words, they all responded. "Ha ha, they are afraid that they are not so kind-hearted." However, hearing the words of the people, Chu Xun suddenly sneered: "the reason why they left the water demon was not so much to protect the water demon as to imprison it. Don''t forget, there is a primitive demon in the water demon. For the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, the first demons were their great enemies. If there is a chance to get rid of this enemy and not give him a chance to turn over, they will certainly do it without hesitation. " "In that case, why didn''t the Daozu of Sanqing just kill the water demon to eliminate the future trouble?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhao Yu on one side couldn''t help asking. "Because they are afraid that I will come back!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xun''s face became even colder: "since we were able to find the monkey king trapped by Nuwa without any clue last time, Sanqing Daozu would surely be worried. If I could come back and they killed the water demon, I would find out the truth." "Then we can''t be good with them!" Speaking of this, Chu gave a little pause, and then said: "now they just trapped the water demon instead of killing it. Although this will make us angry, they also know that we will never turn against them. And if I don''t come back... " Chuxun didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he meant. If Chu ten day didn''t come back, then Sanqing Daozu would not leave the water demon! "What shall we do next? Do you want someone from Daozu, Sanqing? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yinhu said in a cold voice, "since they don''t want to turn over their faces, they should let people go if we want them?" "No!" However, hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu Xun shook his head, and then said in a cold voice, "we don''t have to let them go, we will go to get the water demon ourselves!" Chapter 3060 "Chu ten, don''t be impulsive. The overall situation is important!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong suddenly changed his face and said: "I''m also very angry about Sanqing Daozu''s behavior, but if we really turn against Sanqing Daozu, then we will only lose both sides with Tianting, and then the consequences will be unimaginable!" "I know, I''m not going to turn against Sanqing and Tianting, I''m just going to give them a warning!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then a cold light appeared in his eyes: "I want them to know that although we focus on the overall situation, don''t think we will endure it all the time. This time''s behavior has touched my bottom line, so I want them to pay! " Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then continued: "let''s go, no matter where the water demon is locked, we will save her!" Finish saying, Chu ten days follow that track arrow, fly toward the deep place of the flood wasteland boundary. Although the world of flood and famine is very big, the speed of Chu ten and others is very fast, so it didn''t take long for Chu ten and others to enter the Tianting with the help of the tracking arrow and come to the gate of the prison. "Oh, in prison." Looking at the prison in front of him, Chu Xun''s eyes became colder: "we have done so much for the heaven, but in Sanqing''s eyes, we are just a group of disobedient criminals!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun could not bear the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice, "since that is the case, do something that criminals should do!" Finish saying, Chu ten day also can''t help but to open own right hand, aimed at the door of the prison, deep voice cries: "break!" Boom! In an instant, he saw a bloody flame gushing out of Chu ten''s palm, and then he hit the gate of the prison severely. There are many prohibitions and defenses in the prison, and the prison is in the hinterland of the court. Support is available at any time. In addition, there are almost no prisoners in the prison over the years, so there are no guards in the prison today, only prohibitions. The prison''s prohibition is extremely powerful. Even the strong three corpse beheader is hard to break, but the problem is that the power of extermination of the world''s fire is far more fierce and powerful than that of the common three corpse beheader. In addition, the extermination of the world''s fire has a strong destructive force on the elements such as the prohibition. So now, under the attack launched by Chu Xun to exterminate the world''s fire, the prison''s defense prohibition on that day also follows the prison The door of the house was blown to pieces. "Let''s go in!" After smashing the gate of the prison, Chu took the lead to enter. And other people also looked at each other, then followed in Chu ten after entering the prison. At the same time, the prison was broken, the prohibition was destroyed, and its movement immediately shocked the Tianting. Subsequently, a large number of tianbingtianjiang and the strong men stationed in Tianting also rushed to the prison. For all these Chu ten and so on in mind naturally knows, but they also did not put in mind. Because they all know that just as they take the whole situation into consideration, they will not tear their faces like Daozu and Tianting of Sanqing, they will also take the whole situation into consideration and will not turn against them. What''s more, if this matter is really discussed, it''s Sanqing Daozu, not chuxun and them, who is responsible for it! Although there are many prohibitions in the heaven, these prohibitions have become a joke in front of the creation of the world God thunder and the extermination of the world fire. Soon, Chu ten and others broke the layers of prohibition in the prison, came to the deepest part of the prison, and finally broke the prison, found the water demon trapped in the prison. "Chuxun?!" Looking at Chu ten and others who suddenly appeared in front of him, the water demon was stunned at first, and then his face also showed a thick color of surprise: "I''m not dreaming, am I? Why are you in jail? " "Come to pick you up, of course!" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu ten day smiled a little, and a kind of complex feeling emerged in his heart. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "water demon, you have been wronged!" Although he didn''t know why the water demon wanted to go to Olympus alone to find him, he could probably guess that the water demon would definitely pay a huge price for this, and it was probably related to the original demons. Think of here, Chu ten day heart also can not help but feel a trace of happiness. Fortunately, the water demon is trapped in the dungeon. Otherwise, if the water demon really goes to Olympus, the consequences will be unimaginable. "No, no grievance. I am willing to do it." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the water demon shook his head. But she said no injustice, but her eyes could not help but red. She finally saw chuxun again! And she was not controlled by the original demons! It''s so good! "Well, it''s time to go. The people in the heaven should be here." At this time, the anger seemed to feel something, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked, and said: "otherwise, let''s help you to block the heaven first, let you two stay for a while?" Now see Chu ten day and water demon are safe, angry mood is much better, also because of this, he made a rare joke. "Cough, go, go, go now." Although Chu Xun''s face is not thin, it is not thick enough to show affection to other women in front of her father-in-law. So when he heard the angry words, Chu suddenly gave a dry smile twice, and then immediately turned his head and walked out. After the previous Olympus raid on Mt. meteorite, the court''s response to internal attacks has apparently become faster. So although it didn''t take long for Chu ten and others to rescue the water demon, when they came out, the gate of the prison had been guarded by heavy soldiers. "Amitabha, it turned out to be some benefactors." Looking at Chu ten and other people who appeared in the prison, he was stunned when commanding a large number of Tianbing generals and Maitreya Foton of Buddha soldiers and Buddha generals. Then his face appeared with a simple smile. He asked with a smile, "I don''t know why some benefactors fought so hard to attack the prison. Is there any misunderstanding in this?" At the moment, Maitreya Buddha is smiling, but behind the smile is a headache. Of course, he would not think that Chu ten and others betrayed the Tianting. After all, Chu ten and others'' contributions to the Tianting and the heavy damage they caused to Olympus have made them the people Olympus longed to remove. In this case, even if Chu ten and others went to join Olympus, Olympus could not be accepted. What makes him more headache is that Chu Xun is not just a group of rookies in the heaven. At the moment, their strength has become incomparably strong, especially their anger has recently made a great reputation. In this case, if Chu ten and others really want to fight, let alone he and the soldiers behind him will have this strength. Even if their strength doubles, they may not be the opponents of Chu ten and others. "Chu ten saw the Buddha." Chu ten always has some respect for the Buddha. Even if he has been pit several times, Chu ten just smiled coldly at Maitreya Buddha and said, "there are naturally our reasons why we attack the prison. If the Buddha wants to know why, please ask the Buddha himself for Sanqing." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, then glanced around, and then said, "we are going to leave now. I hope you don''t stop us, otherwise..." "Why do you talk so much nonsense about such a simple thing?" However, before Chu had finished speaking, he was cut off by his anger. He said to Maitreya Buddha and the generals: "the road blocker is dead!" With that, he raised the sword of manjusha in his hand and aimed it at the Maitreya Buddha and the generals in front of them. In an instant, even the Maitreya Buddha with the strongest strength and the highest realm felt that with his anger, he was stabbed by a sharp and cold sword in his heart, which made his heart contract suddenly, and felt a kind of unspeakable, extremely strong and even fatal crisis! His intuition told him that if he didn''t make way, anger would really attack him, or even Kill him! Even though Maitreya Buddha is so, we can imagine how much pressure those generals are under at the moment. Even without Maitreya Buddha''s words, those generals and generals were already shaking and instinctively retreating in front of the angry sword because they could not bear the amazing pressure and deadly sense of crisis. With one''s own murderous spirit, awe millions of generals! Today''s anger has reappeared the power of killing Angel Cyrus! Chapter 3061 "Let them go..." The murders of anger almost suffocate people, and the atmosphere at the gate of the prison becomes extremely stagnant, as if any movement would cause a bloody battle. Or a massacre However, just as the war was about to break out, Maitreya Buddha felt as if he had received some news. Suddenly, he was greatly relieved. Then he stepped back and waved his right hand to make way for the angry people. "Thank you Buddha!" Seeing Maitreya Buddha''s way, Chu Xun felt a little relieved. Then he nodded to Maitreya Buddha and jumped up. With anger and other people, he disappeared into the sky in the eyes of those generals of heaven. "Ah..." Seeing Chu ten and others leave without hesitation, Maitreya Buddha is silent for a moment, then the simple smile on his face gradually disappears, and finally sighs a long time. ¡­¡­ "It seems that we should know about Sanqing''s action here. Otherwise, Maitreya Buddha alone may not be qualified to let us go if he destroys the prison and robs people." After leaving the prison, Zhou Yulong turned his head to Chu xuning and said: "this also means that your previous judgment is right. The Daozu of Sanqing didn''t want to fight with us. Just in this way, our relationship with Tianting will become a bit awkward, and it will be relatively difficult to get their support when dealing with Olympus in the future. " "No, I think everyone seems to have made a mistake." "That''s when it comes to Olympus, it''s the court that needs our support, not the court that needs it." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun shook his head, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "besides, this time I want to fall out with the heaven, in fact, there is another reason besides the water demon I need to get out of the view of Olympus and heaven for a while. " "What do you mean?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, everyone was stunned obviously. "Do you know how I got out of Olympus?" Looking at the puzzled appearance of the people, Chu Xun smiled a little, then broke into the Jedi, then met Pangu Zhenling in the Jedi, and finally told the people on the scene about his return to heaven through the Jedi. When hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people in the room were shocked and scared. They knew that it would not be easy for chuxun to escape from Gaia''s pursuit and escape from Olympus''s blockade, but they did not expect that chuxun took such a big risk to escape. "You just said that you are going to disappear from the view of heaven and Olympus, which is related to Pangu Zhenling and Jedi?" At this time, anger suddenly seemed to want to understand what, curiously asked. "Yes!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded and said: "the precipice is a natural danger recognized by Olympus and Tianting. Now, with the help of Pangu, this natural danger can pass us as smoothly as the ground. In this case, if I continue to operate in the sky, or even appear in the front battlefield, the news of my escape from the Jedi will soon be known by the Olympians. In this way, if we want to use the Jedi to raid Olympus, it will not be so easy! " All the people here are the life and death friends of Chu ten, so at this moment, Chu ten hardly hesitated, so he told them the plan he had discussed with Pangu spirit. The core content of this plan is to use the "Outland" as the defense gap of Olympus to sneak into Olympus during the fierce battle between Tianting and Olympus, causing surprise attack and heavy damage to Olympus, thus affecting the whole war situation! "Two questions." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhou Yulong kept silent for a while, then frowned slightly and asked, "the first question is, with our current strength, even if we can break into Olympus at a critical moment, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cause serious damage to Olympus in such a short time, right?" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued to ask: "the second question is how can we get out of Olympus even if we succeed in the raid and cause heavy damage to Olympus? The court of heaven may not be able to know our trend without prior contact, and help us contain the strong Olympians, right? If the court of heaven fails to contain the people of Olympus, we will probably be made dumplings by others when we go deep into Olympus, and then it will be dangerous. " "I have taken these two points into consideration." "I don''t cooperate with Tianting because I don''t believe in Tianting." "Yes, we have common enemies with Tianting, but don''t forget that to some extent, we are also enemies of Tianting. So although Tianting won''t tear our face with us, no one can guarantee that Tianting will betray us at the critical moment and use the power of Olympus to kill us. " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten shook his head and said: "of course, as mentioned before, our strength and power are relatively weak, so we really need help. But these helpers must be something we absolutely trust Like the Holy Spirit, like the king of birds The king of birds lives and dies with all people, even sacrificing his brother for all people many times, so they naturally believe in him. The Holy Spirit, because of the seal of Providence, can be said to have no turning room with Olympus, and can also be trusted. With the help of the emperor of birds, the nine sons of Jin Wu and the Holy Spirit, and the strength of Chu Xun and other people, even if they can''t compete with Olympus, it''s more than enough to make a surprise attack. Speaking of this, Chu ten day slightly paused a meal, then in the eye flashed a glimmer of fine awn, way: "as for how to escape, this point will depend on another person." ¡­¡­ Deep in the starry sky. The great world is boundless, but because the great world is made up of the broken pieces of the world, most of the stars and planes are relatively concentrated in a region. Similarly, the civilizations built by the later rising powers are relatively concentrated around these major civilizations and planes. One is to facilitate mutual exchange, exchange of resources, and the other is because of the distance The further away from the main area, the more lonely the boundless starry sky becomes, and the spirit becomes weaker, which is unfavorable to the development of cultivation and civilization. Because of this, in the depth of the endless starry sky, there is almost a dead silence. Except for occasional meteorites and dead stars, there is not even a life planet. After all, the aura here is so weak that it is not enough to let life evolve. However, just a few days ago, a huge, powerful and highly civilized planet suddenly appeared in this lonely starry sky with almost no life involved. This planet, because it didn''t stop chuxun and others before, was worried that the Olympians headed by Zeus would pursue revenge, so it started rainbow bridge and disappeared in the world of Asaph in Olympus with the whole planet! But compared with the once brilliant Asaph, today''s Asaph has declined a lot, not only with the death of Odin and many Asaph gods, but also their Asaph gods have come from the spiritual rich star region to the lonely star region that even the life planet can''t see. In this kind of star region, where there is almost no aura, the aura of the God of Asaph itself can not be supplemented, but also will gradually dissipate with the passage of time. If it goes on like this, Asaph will become like the few dead stars they saw in the sky before. Because of the lack of aura and resources, it will be completely exhausted and sink in the long river of time. "Are we going to be so extinct..." Standing on the rainbow bridge full of cracks, heimdale sighed at the boundless, vast, but still starry sky. Now they are far away from the battlefield, but that doesn''t mean they are better off. In this case, no matter who won the final victory of the war, the Asaph, who offended Olympus and once invaded the Tianting, will inevitably die. What''s more, even if they want to join Tianting, Tianting may not trust them. If they are accepted, they will be used as cannon fodder in nine out of ten cases, and they will still die. It can be said that they can''t see any hope now. "Helmdale, my old friend, why are you so groaning? Is there any difficulty?" "Tell me. Maybe I can help you." However, while heimdar was looking at the boundless starry sky and worried about the future of the Asaph, a voice of laziness suddenly came into his ears. Chapter 3062 "Abraham?!" When he heard the familiar lazy voice, heimdale''s face suddenly changed. Then he turned around and shouted at the place where the voice came from: "don''t be sneaky, come out!" At the moment, heimdahl''s heart is extremely dignified. Because he has used rainbow bridge to reach the desolate starry sky and left no clues, he doesn''t think anyone can find them. Because of this, heimdar not only did not open the Dharma array of Asaph, but also kept his strength as much as possible to prevent his strength from passing too fast in the starry sky of spiritual exhaustion. In this case, it is not a strange thing that he was infiltrated. "I''m not deaf. Is it necessary to shout so loudly?" However, it''s different from the total vigilance of heimdahl. Hearing heimdahl''s words, guhuang walked out of the building shadow from afar, and then stretched out a long stretch and said, "you can really run. You want to find you, but you''re running to death." It''s true that he said this. Heimdal has indeed run too far away with the God of Assa, so although there is a tracking arrow to lead the way, it took guhuang a long time to carry out many times of space transmission, which finally found Heimdal and the God of Assa in the place where there are no birds. No, it should be said that there are no birds. "Ha ha, old friend, are you really going to kill all of them?" Helmdale thought that guhuang was coming to kill them, so when he heard guhuang''s words, his eyes became extremely cold: "OK, let''s see if you have recovered your strength or become stronger now!" "Are you ill?" However, when he heard helmdale''s words, guhuang didn''t mean to start at all. Instead, he waved and said, "I really want to move you. I also want to say hello to you, so that you can move again when you have a guard? Am I like that kind of brain dead person? " "Then what are you going to do?" Hearing the words of emperor Gu, heimdahl was slightly shocked, then frowned and asked in a voice: "you are to persuade surrender instead of heaven?" "No, I''m asking you to help as an old friend." Looking at the dignified look of helmdale, the look of bone emperor became serious rarely: "it''s also a help to yourself!" As Zhou Yulong said before, the solution to the problem of how to get away from Olympus is what emperor Gu has done now - persuading heimdar and the Asaph to use the power of rainbow bridge as a backup. Once they are in danger, they can use rainbow bridge to escape back to the Jedi. In addition to the three goddesses of fate, Olympus is afraid that no one will dare to enter the Jedi to kill them. As for how to persuade heimdale? For such a civilization that has become the enemy of heaven and Olympus and is almost doomed to extinction, what can move them more than promising them a foothold after the war? Of course, chuxun didn''t ask guhuang to tell him that this time they needed help from himdal, which had nothing to do with heaven. After all, helmdale would not have believed them without the tiger skin of heaven. As Chu Xun first guessed, for the request and commitment of guhuang, heimdahl agreed without hesitation for a long time. After all, what they do this time is not to fight and make cannon fodder in the front, but to use the power of rainbow bridge in the rear to make countermeasures. In this way, the things they are most worried about no longer exist. In this case, haimdal, who has been worried about the survival of the Asaph, naturally agrees. With the promise of heimdahl, the most important part of chuxun''s activity has been put in place. Now what they have to do is to unite the power of the Holy Spirit and the emperor of birds, and wait for the right time to give Olympus an unforgettable lesson. And this time, did not let everyone wait too long, even faster than they thought. It''s also about anger. Before Chu Xun "disappeared" in Olympus, on the one hand, in order to vent his anger and kill his mind, on the other hand, in order to strengthen himself, he began to go to the front alone and kill the four sides with the magic dance, killing more than a dozen powerful subordinate civilizations under Olympus, even the bimon beast family became the ghost under the sword of anger, killing the whole nation, and even the bimon giant The stars are destroyed. Under this kind of crazy killing, the more powerful forces outside Olympus are almost swept away by anger, and the remaining forces are also out of shape. In this way, the balance between olympus and the outer forces of Tianting has been completely broken, so that Tianting can mobilize more forces and powerful people to put pressure on Olympus from more directions! The initiative of the war is in hand. In addition to the heavy damage caused by Chu Xun and others in Olympus, and the threat of Olympus'' Tiandao completion plan, Tianting finally made a decision to launch an all-round attack on Olympus! Then, a decisive battle spread to the whole universe, which determined the survival of countless races and civilizations, began! Tianting is prepared to fight this time. In addition, it has already occupied the advantage of the peripheral forces. So in less than a month, almost all the third-party forces belonging to Olympus in the world have been destroyed or scattered by Tianting. After sweeping all the peripheral forces and uniting all the available forces, Tianting immediately launched an attack on Olympus. It''s just that Olympus is not stupid. In the face of the all-round attack launched by countless civilizations, Olympus immediately made a response, fully opened the defense array, and blocked the attack of the Tianting. At the same time, Olympus''s elite troops and also began to fight back against some teams attacking Olympus under the cover of the defensive FA array. Because of the resistance and shielding of the defensive array, the Tianting side did not know which team''s attack would be blocked by the defensive array, and which team would be counterattacked by the main force and elite force of Olympus. Therefore, although the heaven has arranged strong guards in every area as much as possible, casualties are inevitable. This is also the helpless place of the decisive battle of the top forces. Once the battle is fought, with the accumulated information of Tianting and Olympus for many years, as long as both sides fully open the defense array, then unless the other side is the three qingdaozu or the three goddesses of fate, it is impossible to break it in a short time. However, once the Daozu of Sanqing or the three goddesses of fate try their best to break through each other''s defense array, this will give the other side''s top strongmen a chance. In that way, whether the three goddesses of destiny were severely damaged or defeated by the Daozu of Sanqing, or vice versa, the victory or defeat of this war will be announced in advance. Therefore, what Tianting can do now is to attack Olympus as comprehensively as possible and consume the strength of Olympus defense array as soon as possible. In this process, they will inevitably be counterattacked by Olympus with the help of the defense array as a cover, resulting in casualties. However, the vast majority of these casualties fall on the heads of the affiliated forces under the heaven. This is also the original use of these forces - cannon fodder! "In the latest news of the front line, Zeus personally led an elite army to destroy the main force of the goblin family, and killed the two main gods of the goblin family, margus and Engels." "According to the latest news from the front line, Hera personally destroyed an alliance of demons and necromancers and killed the king of necromancers!" "The latest news from the front..." "The latest news from the front..." When Olympus and Tianting fell into a stalemate, they began to consume each other''s cannon fodder and power, creating tragic casualties. At the same time, a series of news on the front line was also given by monkey king with a communication instrument created by the system with the power of dream realization, which was transmitted to Chu ten and others who had been hidden in the Outland. "It''s almost time!" With more and more news, Chu''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, Ning said. Chapter 3063 The reason that chuxun always pays attention to the front-line battle between olympus and Tianting is to be able to figure out the general force trend of Olympus. According to the information they have now, they can be sure that the elites of Olympus, led by Hera and Zeus, have gathered at the front line of Olympus. In this way, they can strengthen the defense of the front line, ensure that the protection of the world array of law can be foolproof. Secondly, they can form different commandos to display the "artillery team" in the Tianting area Launch counterattack, so as to hit the morale of Tianting and weaken part of its strength. That is to say, the rear defense of Olympus has been relatively lax, which is the best time for them. "We have two objectives in this operation. The first thing we need to do is to destroy the three wormholes in Olympus and cut off their transmission channels. In this way, it means breaking their troop route, which will definitely have a great impact on the overall defense line of Olympus. " "On top of that, it will also make us less likely to be caught up when we plan for the next step." After confirming the time of attack, Chu took a deep breath, and then said to the crowd: "but the guarding stars of these three spacetime wormholes are all close to the front line, so we must make a quick decision, solve the guards on these stars as soon as possible, and then destroy these three stars at the same time of completing the transmission." "It also means that we have to fight together in three parts." Speaking of this, chuten gave a little pause, and then continued: "the weakest of the three planets is the dark star, because euribos has fallen into our hands, so even if Olympus sends someone to guard the dark star again, it''s hard for him to be as strong as euribos, let alone adapt to the dark as well as euribos Star environment. " Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "according to the information from Constantine, because many of Olympus''s strong men have fallen into our hands, so there are not many powerful men that Olympus can use on his hands, even to the extent of catching his chest and seeing his elbow." "And with the aggravation of the war, these local stars could not be left unguarded, so Zeus sent two ancient gods who had been imprisoned by him for many years to guard these two stars. In addition, Eris is a planet and an ancient god, who can make full use of the power of these ancient gods and see them under the nose, so that they have no chance to make trouble. " "It''s just that Constantine can''t know which two ancient gods Zeus sent." Constantine had already handed over a copy of the ancient gods information to Chu ten and others before he handed it to Tianting, so Chu ten and others were quite clear about these ancient gods information. But Constantine could not get all the information. In this case, Chu Xun and others would naturally have some information missing. "Eternal star let me go." Hearing Chu ''s words, a glimmer of fine light flashed in his angry eyes, saying: "as long as it is not the ancient god of Gaia, there will be no problem. And if it''s Gaia''s level Then I can at least walk away now. " In this period of time, Chu Xun was not the only one who made great progress in strength. He killed more than a dozen stars with the supreme demons dance and swallowed up the anger of a large number of powerful people. To some extent, the progress was even three points greater than that of Chu Xun. Because of this, anger will take the initiative to ask for war at this moment. And say something full of confidence. "OK, let me go." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten nodded, then swept his eyes from the crowd and said in a voice: "as for you, go to the dark star, and then we will meet at the place we agreed before." "Good!" For Chu Xun and anger, everyone here is full of confidence and knows that they are not arrogant. Since they know that there are ancient gods sitting on the remaining two wormholes, but they still take the initiative to stand and go alone, they must be able to complete this task. Because of this, when hearing Chu Xun''s angry words, other people didn''t say much, so they agreed to Chu Xun''s proposal. "OK, let''s start now. In 12 hours, we''ll fight. Remember, be quick, or if we delay too long, we will be informed by Zeus and Hera, and then our plan will fail completely. " Before the action, Chu ten day again told everyone a sentence, and agreed on the action time. "No problem!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, all the people responded in succession, and then the soldiers divided into three ways, the most powerful Chu Xun and the angry one, while the rest of the bear children and others, as well as the king of birds and the Holy Spirit who had been invited to join the action, were all on the same way, heading for the dark star. After all, although the strength of bear children and others is not bad, there is still a certain gap compared with anger and Chu ten, so it is better to let them go to the dark star with the weakest defense in case. In this way, Chu ten and others have planned for a long time the action opportunity, and finally at this moment quietly launched. ¡­¡­ The broken void star is the guarding star next to the dark star in the natural defense of the three insect hole guarding stars in Olympus. It is different from the dark star that is shrouded in darkness all the year round, which will greatly suppress the combat power of other creatures, and also greatly improve the combat power of dark creatures. There are an amazing number of and powerful space turbulence around the broken void star. If people don''t have the broken void star If you don''t pay attention to the array, you will be lost in the space turbulence, the light will be transmitted to other places, and the heavy will be torn to pieces. The spirits are all gone. However, this kind of natural defense, which is as insurmountable as a natural moat for ordinary people, is not a problem for chuxun at all. First, he has his own extraordinary space power. Second, he has a strong restraint and destruction ability for space power, no matter whether it''s the extermination of the world fire or the creation of the world thunder. So unless he gives up resisting the drift, he can''t be stopped by these space turbulence alone. In this way, with a strong force, Chu Xun easily broke through the turbulent space around the broken virtual Star and dived into the broken virtual Star without disturbing anyone. "The strength is not weak..." As soon as he entered the broken void star, Chu Xun felt that there was a breath of vitality and strength in the most central region of the planet. And this breath, no doubt, belongs to the ancient god who was released by Zeus. "The ancient god who has the power of life and is so powerful and has survived to this day Well, I probably know who it might be. " Looking back at the information about the surviving ancient gods of Olympus brought back by Constantine in his mind, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance. Although there is more than one ancient god with life power in the ancient god materials provided by Constantine, from the situation that it seems that it is growing and spreading all the time, and devouring other vitality and spirit to grow itself, so that the spirit around the broken void star has become relatively weak, Chu can almost judge which ancient god of this town star is. Thinking of this, Chu Xun could not help laughing again: "I really don''t know whether to say my luck is good or that guy''s bad luck. His ability seems to be just controlled by me." However, although he was confident in his ability to restrain the other side, Chu Xun did not act rashly, but narrowed his eyes slightly, estimated the time of the action, and then flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "blood Shura, you should prepare first." "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, a faint blood light suddenly emerged from Chu ten''s body, and then with a slight tremor, it turned into 36 almost imperceptible blood lines, and the breath was very secret. At an amazing speed, it shot towards the broken virtual star in all directions. After the blood Shura was released, Chu Xun did not do any other actions, but stood still, concealed his breath, waiting for the time to come. Chapter 3064 While Chu Xun was waiting for the time to come, the thirty-six blood gods separated from the blood Shura had started to move in the broken void star at a very fast speed. With the increasing cultivation and strength of Chu Xun, the strength of blood Shura began to become stronger and stronger. Because of this, although there are many strong ones in the broken void star at the moment, even the powerful ancient god in the central area of the broken void star doesn''t realize their existence, let alone other strong ones, under the concealment of these blood gods. Without any precaution, the son of blood god is undoubtedly powerful and deadly. Only in these blood gods, like the most terrible assassin, began to kill with amazing efficiency, and silently in this broken virtual star. With the power of these blood god sons, even if the world''s main and powerful people are unprepared, in nine out of ten they will die. What''s more, the blood god son can divide himself by invading others'' bodies and devouring others'' power. Therefore, during the period of Chu Xun''s quiet waiting, these blood gods also killed, devoured and split the whole broken virtual Star without anyone noticing. And all these casualties have been transformed into the living power of chuxun! "Time is up..." With the passage of time, and the constant killing of those blood gods, the time agreed by Chu Xun and angry people finally arrived. Feeling the achievements of the blood god son, Chu Xun''s face appeared a cold smile: "it''s time to say hello to that guy!" Later, Chu Xun sprang up and flew towards the central area of the broken void star, where the ancient god was. He did not want to sneak attack, but he also knew that the ancient gods who could survive from ancient times to the present were not so easy to sneak attack. In addition, today''s Chu Xun is full of confidence in his own strength and knows that his ability can restrain the other side. In this case, he naturally doesn''t need to use the means of sneaking attack. But the facts prove that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. As he was about to enter the central area, a large energy shield appeared in front of him. Obviously, the ancient god with rich combat experience has a strong sense of crisis, so even though the border protection array of Olympus has been opened, it is impossible for enemies to infiltrate into the sky breaking star, but the ancient god still maintains the array in the core area of the sky breaking star, just in case. However, this kind of array is nothing for Chu Xun who has passed the juejian experience and fully mastered the creation God thunder. So soon Chu Xun broke the protection array with the creation God thunder silently and entered the central area. But even so, Chu is still found! "Someone broke in!" The next moment, a thick voice suddenly resounded through the world. "Sure enough, every ancient god is not easy to deal with." Hear that thick voice, Chu ten days first is a Leng, then smiled to shake head. Until now, he found that the air in the core area was full of plant spores that could not be detected by the naked eye. Because the spores of these plants are very small, and there is almost no air leakage, just like the dust everywhere, so even Chu Xun didn''t detect it in the moment of breaking into the array, so he was found his own invasion by the other side with the spores of these plants. What''s more, these spores seem to have some powerful parasitic ability. Whether they are inhaled into the body or attached to the body surface, they will constantly absorb the target life force to copy themselves, thus becoming more and more, and the absorption speed is becoming faster and faster. For the general strong, even if the face of the ancient god could not be seen, it would have been sucked dry! However, the means of this degree did not constitute a threat to Chu Xun at all. Whoo! At the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a red light flashed from him. And as the red light flashed, the spores that he breathed into his body were burned out in a flash, while the spores that were attached to his body could not penetrate the defense of the exoskeleton armor, which had no effect on him. "Let me see how strong you are." Because the broken void star is not far from the front line of Olympus, and it has a direct connection with the front line, so Chu Xun, with the idea of quick decision, directly jumped up and shot in the direction of the ancient god. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, all the figures also rose from all parts of the core area to intercept Chu ten. These figures are all the guards of the core area. In fact, they are very powerful. There are even a lot of main powers in the world. Moreover, these people have obviously practiced the technique of combined attack. Once they are trapped, even the three corpses are hard to defeat them in a short time. But the problem is, Chu ten day is not general cut three corpse strong person! Whoosh! Only in the moment when these people tried to attack Chu ten, Chu ten had suddenly accelerated and rushed out of the encirclement at a speed far faster than theirs. Not only that, but also a large number of figures came from afar. However, just when the guards in the core area thought that these people had heard the news and came to support them, they had launched an attack on them fearlessly. For a while, these guards were also injured by these besieged people, and then a blood Ray came into these guards'' bodies. The injuries and the suppression of other enemies nearby also made the guards unable to suppress the blood god son who had infiltrated into their body for a while, and they were quickly controlled. Under the influence of the special power of the blood god son, the wounds on these guards recovered quickly, and then rushed to the core area with Chu Xun. On the other side, in other places of the broken void star, more puppets controlled by the blood god son are also making various arrangements. As long as Chu Xun gets rid of the ancient god, and then goes to the core of Olympus through the transmission array, these arrangements will completely destroy the broken virtual star, and even the wormhole near the broken virtual Star will be severely affected. In a short time, don''t try to use the power of the wormhole for transmission. "Yes?" Seeing that Chu Xun had broken through the encirclement directly and continued to kill himself, the ancient god in that core area was obviously aware of the danger and uneasiness. At the next moment, we can see that with the shining of green light, a huge and incomparable vine also rose from the sky, and then interwoven into a thick and huge rattan wall full of poisonous thorns, which blocked the road ahead of Chu ten. "Broken!" Looking at the Teng Qiang standing in front of him, Chu ten day''s eyes flashed a trace of cold awn, and the tiger soul blade was directly cut out. Later, with the shining of golden light, the thick and huge wall was directly cut into a big hole by the golden light of the Tiger Blade, and Chu Xun rushed through the hole, and killed the ancient god who had appeared in the distance and was full of strong breath. The ancient god is extremely large in size, at least over 30 meters tall, and he is still covered with a layer of green armor, holding a green staff, and looks very powerful. In addition, beside the ancient god, there are also large areas of green grass, which seem to have their own life, constantly wiggling and emitting a strange green fog. With the spread of the green fog, the buildings around the green grass were corroded by strong acid, and began to dissolve little by little, and more green grass grew in the dissolved debris. Obviously, the green fog emitted by this kind of green grass not only has a strong erosion ability, but also provides the power of reproduction of these green grass by digesting the target! In a word, it is such a strange scene of "growth" around the giant at the moment. However, the growth of these green grasses is carried out at the cost of dissolving everything around them for nutrition. Therefore, with the continuous spread of green grasses, the buildings in the core area are almost completely destroyed, giving people a sense that the city is turned into grassland in an instant. "The power of growth? It''s you... " Seeing this scene, Chu Xun also confirmed the judgment in his heart, then narrowed his eyes slightly and called out the name of the ancient god: "the legendary third Titan, CLEOs!" Chapter 3065 "You know me?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, even his face was covered with a layer of green objects like bark, but he could clearly show his features, which made him look like a giant tree man. He was shocked. Then he said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that I had been locked in the abyss for so many years, and someone knew me. It seems that you have come here well prepared! " "It''s not for you, but it''s just your information." At the words of CLEOs, chuxun smiled faintly, but at the same time, he could not help but feel a little admiration for Constantine. In all likelihood Constantine was not his opponent if it was a head-on fight. But in the matter of calculating people''s minds and engaging in intelligence, ten of them may not be Constantine''s rivals. At least this time, Constantine did get a lot of useful information. Because of this, Chu Xun was able to judge who the ancient god was and know the details of the ancient god by his breath alone. CLEOs, one of the twelve Titans who was in charge of Olympus at that time, Gaia and chuten, the mother of the earth, could not talk nonsense with CLEOs, so when he heard the exclamation of CLEOs, he just sneered, then jumped up again and killed him at a very fast speed. Not only that, there are a large number of powerful people coming from all directions and joining the battlefield! Chapter 3066 "Come on, stop him!" Looking at the guards rushing in from all directions, there was a flash of brilliance in CLEOs''s eyes, and then he cried out immediately, "if you stop him, I will be rewarded!" When the words fell, CLEOs even shot out a wooden life force, covering the guards to strengthen their strength, defense and recovery! Of course, he did not expect the guards in the highest realm but the realm of the Lord to stop the terrible enemy in front of him. But as long as these guards can drag Chu ten days with their own lives, every second of delay will bring him more vitality! After all, with Zeus and Hera''s ability, if we go all the way, it won''t take long to get to this battlefield! However, this unfortunate guy, CLEOs, has made the biggest miscarriage of justice in his life! Whoosh! After being infused with his strength, the stronger guards didn''t rush to chuxun, but came to him like a group of fierce and fearless mad dogs! He did not know that the guards who came to these battlefields are almost puppets controlled by the son of the blood god. In this case, he gave these puppets the strength of blessing, is no doubt equivalent to lifting stones to hit their feet. Boom boom boom! These puppets controlled by the blood god are naturally fearless of death, and the blood Shura is smart enough. So these puppets didn''t have the idea of entanglement with CLEOs, but as soon as they rushed to his side, they immediately ignited all their forces and launched a vicious and tragic suicide attack on CLEOs. In an instant, before CLEOs could react, a group of strong men rushed to him and exploded. Although the strength of these strong men is far from that of Chu Xun and him, they can serve as the guards of the broken virtual star. Naturally, their strength will not be too bad. In addition, they are supported by the power of CLEOs, so the power generated by the self explosion at this moment has become more amazing, causing a lot of trouble to CLEOs. But most of all, because of the self explosion of these puppets, CLEOs was temporarily put off the pace of escape. "I said, you''re out of luck!" At the same time, chuxun''s cold voice came again. Later, chuxun, who was holding the sword of the tiger and was burning with blood, rushed to Clios and launched his powerful and fierce attack. Although CLEOs'' strength is not weak, the problem is that his wood system ability is completely suppressed by chuxun, and his powerful body, which is proud of, is also somewhat tied up for fear of chuxun''s extinction of the world. In addition, after the baptism of the Jedi, chuxun''s strength is not the same as before, so in this case, CLEOs is also suppressed by chuxun and a group of intrepid guards. In the face of other enemies, of course, CLEOs would not be afraid of such repression, because he could rely on the powerful wood strength to constantly recover himself. But it''s a pity that chuxun''s extinction of the world fire completely restrained his wood system power, so although CLEOs was still struggling to support, his injuries had become more and more serious, and the extinction of the world fire that wrapped him was also burning more and more fiercely. If it goes on like this, his defeat is only a matter of time! ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun has gained an absolute advantage in the broken void star, and will soon take down CLEOs, another guarding planet, the battle on the eternal star has begun. It''s different from Chu Xun who first infiltrates the breaking void star, then uses the power of the blood god son to control the whole situation, and finally uses his own strong power plus those puppets controlled by the blood god son to besiege the strong enemy. Angry attacks are much more direct and brutal. After entering the broken void star, anger finds a place to wait for time. And as soon as time came, anger sprang up and shot toward the central region of the eternal star. But at the same time, the mandala shield in his hand rose from the sky and turned into the gate of heaven in a brilliant light. Then a large number of angel strongmen shot out of the gate of heaven and quickly formed a number of combat teams and swept away in all directions. Different from the alien armies in the divine kingdom of Chu ten, although the angels may not be stronger than the alien armies in terms of individual and group lethality, the problem is that these Angel armies are the earliest group of soldiers and strong men in heaven, with rich combat experience and tacit understanding between each other. In short, the alien army is a group of bandits, while the angel army is a group of trained elite soldiers. The former is more suitable for pure fighting, while the latter is more suitable for the task of clearing up and blasting like today. With the help of these angels, it''s easy to be angry - to kill the ancient god who guarded the eternal star. "I haven''t felt such a strong killing for many years." Almost at the moment when anger entered the core area of the eternal star, a voice that was indistinguishable from the male and the female, as if changing all the time, suddenly came into his ear. With the sound of the voice, the scene before the angry eyes suddenly changed into a picture of a dead mountain and a sea of blood. At the same time, a strong bloody atmosphere began to diffuse. "I can see that you are a man who likes killing." Some day in the future, changed as like as two peas. "But have you ever thought that one day you will be killed like those killed by you?" Voice fell, a corpse also appeared in front of the angry. And this corpse is angry! What''s more, from the appearance of the corpse, "anger" seems to have died miserably, not only with scars, but also with a color of extreme despair and fear on his face, as if he had suffered unimaginable torture before he died. At the same time, a kind of unspeakable pain, panic and despair also emerged from the angry body, as if he had become the corpse at the moment. "It''s a good trick..." Feeling the panic, despair, and real pain from all over my body, anger instead smiled: "it seems that you can''t control my soul and body directly, so you use this circuitous way to intimidate me and try to reduce my psychological defense?" At this point, anger slightly paused, then shook his head, said: "if this trick is changed in the past, it may be useful to me, but for me now, ha ha..." When the voice fell, the angry eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, and the killing machine on the body even soared. Then he waved the sword of manjusha Hua and cut it forward: "kill the sword!" Boom! wholesale slaughter of the sword, but at the next moment, all of his eyes, whether it is the wholesale slaughter of corpses, or the angry corpse of the corpse and the sea, are all like the broken bubble phantoms, which instantly collapse and become a little bit of brilliance. With the broken picture of the dead mountain and the sea of blood, the anger also returned to the broken virtual star. Then a tall man with red eyes and a strange wave appeared all over his body. At the same time, a dozen of blood giant figures also appeared in front of his angry eyes. "Ancient Titan, Iapetus?!" Looking at the blood armour giant and the dozens of virtual figures behind him, a sneer suddenly appeared on his angry face. Then he glanced over the dozens of virtual figures and said: "it''s said in the intelligence that you just got out of trouble soon, but unexpectedly you controlled so many puppets. Ha ha, the means is good." "You know me?" When he heard the anger, the face of the giant changed. He felt an extreme sense of killing and danger from his anger, and because of this, he just attempted to attack the anger. Unfortunately, it failed. "Oh, I don''t only know you..." Hearing the words of the blood armor giant, a cold light flashed in his angry eyes: "and I will kill you!" When the words fell, the anger didn''t have any nonsense, so he jumped up directly, turned into a black light, and killed the bloody giant at an extremely fast speed. For a man destined to die, he has no interest in nonsense! Chapter 3067 "Blood demon soul searching skill!" As an ancient god, Iapetus was also very experienced in fighting, and his intuition of danger was also very sharp. Because of this, in the face of the rage from the shooting, Iapetus immediately realized the great danger, and then he dared not have any reservation. He immediately used his own killing tactics that he had planned to use in the final showdown between olympus and the Tianting. Buzz! With the fall of Iapetus'' voice, a dozen puppets around him, led by a powerful man who had three corpses cut off, began to act immediately. With the flash of blood light, these puppets also ignited a strange blood flame. At the same time, their breath soared. At last, each puppet seemed to have the ability of space, cut through the void, appeared directly beside the angry, and surrounded the angry. "Yes?" Looking at the dozen puppets besieged by him, he narrowed his eyes slightly with anger, and his eyes showed a dignified color. "The soul in blood!" But at this time, Iapetus made a sharp drink again, and then saw that the dozen strong men controlled by him, like taking off clothes, took off their skin directly. At the next moment, the blood stained skin is also combined and turned into a canvas like thing, towards anger. "Kill the sword, break it!" In the face of the shrouded things, there is a cold flash in the eyes of anger, and then the sword is chopped away. Poop! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the canvas made up of this skin is also like the rags of sharp scissors, which are directly cut by anger. However, before anger can make the next reaction, the broken skin is combined again, and then the anger is wrapped up directly at a faster speed. "Close" when he saw that the anger was covered by the huge cloth made by the blood stained skin, Iapetus''s eyes also flashed a light, and then he snapped out. In a flash, we saw that the huge cloth made of skin also contracted and shrunk rapidly, and finally turned into a small cloth bag, flying back to the hands of iapetos. "Ah..." Looking at the cloth bag that had shrunk to the size of a basketball, iapetos sneered and a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face: "fool!" This blood demon soul chasing skill is a secret skill created by him combining Olympus secret method and ancient magic door secret method. It can forcibly shackle and refine enemies by sacrificing a group of powerful puppets to blood. At this moment, anger is almost the same as being trapped by a three corpse beheader and a dozen world leaders with all the life power and soul power. In addition to the suppression of the power of Iapetus, it can be said that unless the power of anger exceeds that of the three corpse beheader and a dozen world leaders, and the power of Iapetus, it is absolutely impossible It''s impossible to get out of trouble! After all, it''s a killing move that he devoted himself to creating during his years in prison in the abyss in the hope of finding revenge for Zeus one day! Click, click, click! However, just when Iapetus thought that he had trapped his anger to death, the man''s leather bag suddenly trembled a little. Then, on the surface of the cloth bag, like a layer of frost, a thin layer of black crystal began to emerge, and the black crystal is still spreading! "What? How is this possible? " Seeing the change of the cloth bag, Iapetus was shocked, and his face was unbelievable. You should know that even if you are the top strong person who has mastered the law of the road, if you are trapped by this move, you can''t escape in a short time. It can be said that if this move is not only to trap the enemy, but not to kill the enemy, then with this move he will be able to defeat the vast majority of the top powerful. But why, now this cloth bag will have such changes? Who is the guy he trapped? What kind of power does he have? Can he really break his bloodlust? Boom! While Iapetus was shocked, the cloth bag in his hand suddenly burst, turning into numerous pieces of debris and shooting in all directions. Then a black sword light also shot out of the cloth bag. Even though Iapetus had reacted in the shortest time and stepped back, he paid the price of one arm. At the next moment, I saw the black sword light condense and turn into angry appearance again. On the ground in front of the angry face, half of the arm that had been covered by black ice crystal had also been broken into countless pieces because of falling on the ground. On the other hand, Iapetus looked at the anger coming out of the trap just like a monster. The left hand he had just used to hold the cloth bag had also broken its elbow, and the wound was frozen by black ice crystals. Even the black ice crystals were still spreading, which had the potential to completely freeze Iapetus. "Good move..." Looking at the shocked appearance of Iapetus, he nodded angrily, and then said lightly: "this move should be your bottom card, right? It''s really good. I think there are not many people who can break your move. " Speaking of this, anger slightly paused a meal, then eyes cold flash: "but unfortunately, you meet me!" Voice down, anger is no longer nonsense, once again jump up, towards the arm has been cut off, but also by the power of anger killing continued to erode the past of iapetos! "Don''t think you''ll win me if you break me!" Although I don''t know how anger broke my just move, Iapetus will not be caught. Seeing the anger coming to kill himself again, Iapetus also saw a decisive color in his eyes, and then he did not dodge any more, but sprang up to fight against the anger actively, and shouted: "burning blood explosion!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the fierce drink of Iapetus, the dozens of puppets who took off their skin and burned most of their strength also sprang up, and then burned completely, like a dozen fireballs, shooting towards the rage. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the anger was temporarily blocked by the self explosion of a dozen puppets. At the same time, napetos had rushed to the front of the anger, and had attacked the anger before the anger. "Flesh and blood sacrifice, soul take away!" In an instant, he saw that with the sharp drink of Iapetus, his huge body suddenly burned and turned into a strong blood flame, enveloping the angry body. At the same time, in that bloody flame, a little bright white light is also shooting out, and then unexpectedly penetrated the angry killing Angel arms, directly into the angry head. With the white light melting into the angry head, the spirit of Iapetus also appeared in the angry sea of knowledge. Iapetus, after all, was a very experienced ancient god in battle, so he was also very decisive in battle and very accurate in judgment. In his view, whether it''s the power of breaking his moves before anger, the sense of crisis caused by anger, or the terrible ability of cutting off his arm and making the broken arm unable to regenerate, it has proved that anger has the ability to defeat him or even kill him. In this case, instead of holding a little unrealistic hope and continuing to consume anger like this, it''s better to put all one''s eggs in one basket, use the powerful power of blood sacrifice flesh body to shackle the angry flesh body, suppress the angry power, and then use their powerful soul power to suppress or even destroy the angry soul and take away the angry flesh body! In his view, unless anger has a stronger soul power than the one who has mastered the law of soul Avenue, there is absolutely no hope that anger will survive in his own life. Although in this way, I have to pay a huge price, not only will I lose my body, but also my soul will be damaged in the collision with the angry soul. However, I will win in the end. However, it''s a pity that although Iapetus made the right judgment, or even the most correct choice in theory, the right choice, because of his anger, has become the biggest mistake in his life! Chapter 3068 "Here..." After entering the angry sea of knowledge, the first thing Iapetus saw was not the angry spirit, but the boundless corpse. Then, a strong and extremely bloody gas came to us! Seeing this scene, Iapetus was completely stunned, and his face was even more incredible. He is the top power who has mastered the law of the soul Road, and his understanding of soul and sea understanding can be said to exceed the vast majority of people in the world. But he never saw it, never thought that a person''s knowledge of the sea would become such a sea of blood! This is beyond his understanding! Isn''t knowing the sea a place where there is nothing but spirit? How do these corpses come from? What kind of monster is he facing! "Why do you two like to play the game of taking away?" And just when Iapetus was deeply shocked by what he saw in front of him, the cold voice of anger suddenly sounded in his mind. Then, the angry figure, like a blink of an eye, appeared in front of epartos. "You know the sea Why is it like this? " Seeing the anger, iapetos finally asked the biggest question in his heart. "Well, maybe it''s a side effect..." Hearing Iapetus''s words, he thought angrily, and then suddenly laughed, "but it''s also very good." Since time hardly passes in the sea of knowledge, I don''t mind talking nonsense here. After all, this guy is the first visitor after he knows the sea changes. But the reason for the change of sea understanding should start with the supreme demon dance. In order to be able to improve their strength as soon as possible, anger started a crazy killing on a dozen planets based on the supreme demonic dance. Through this kind of crazy killing, plus those killed by anger are the strong, so anger also devours extremely powerful power through the supreme demonic dance. This kind of power is not only applied to the body of anger, but also the evil power is accumulating in the sea of anger. Although anger has the method of killing the sword and beheading the evil thoughts, it will not be controlled by these evil thoughts, but his sea of knowledge is inevitably turned into such a sea of blood. This is also the reason why anger was not trapped by the bloodlust of Iapetus before, because when it comes to the power of soul, anger may not be as good as Iapetus, but the problem is that his sea awareness and soul have terrible evil thoughts. In this case, let alone the power of an Iapetus and a dozen puppets. Even if the power is doubled, don''t try to trap the anger. "Although I don''t know why your understanding of the sea is like this, I can feel that your soul is not as strong as mine!" After all, Iapetus is an ancient god, and he has experienced many desperate situations. In addition, his prison life in the abyss over the years has also made him extremely calm, so he soon calmed down. Then he looked at the anger decidedly, and said in a deep voice: "in this sea of knowledge, except for the power of soul, any power is useless. So... " "I will win!" With that, Iapetus sprang up, strangely turning into a giant beast, opening his mouth and devouring it with rage. Obviously, he was trying to swallow the angry spirits as soon as possible and end the fight, just in case. "What?" However, in the moment when Iapetus turned into a giant beast and rushed towards the rage, a surprising pull suddenly made his body crash. Iapetus looked back suddenly, but saw that there were a dozen black chains appeared in the blood sea of anger, and the shackles of death were on his own body, which trapped him in the same place, and he could not rush to anger at all. "Here, how could it be?" Trapped by those black chains, Iapetus, like a real trapped beast, uttered panic and incredible roar. "One thing you''ve made a mistake about is that in the sea of knowledge, it''s not necessarily only soul power." Looking at the incredible appearance of Iapetus, he shook his head angrily and said lightly, "well, since you sent it to me, it just saved me a lot of things." "Goodbye, archangel, Iapetus!" With that, the angry figure disappears into the sea of knowledge. At the same time, in the sea of blood, a large number of flesh and blood debris also rocked and fell to their feet, turning into incomplete flesh and blood monsters, and took a faltering step towards the black chain trapped iapetos. "No Ah ah ah ah ah! " Then, in the whole sea, there was only the scream of Iapetus and the numbing sound of chewing. "It''s time for action!" At the same time, anger opened its eyes again, and then with a wave of manjusha Hua''s sword in his hand, it directly cut the blood flame that had been shackled on him and regained his freedom. Then, with rage, he stepped toward the portal. Iapetus is dead. In addition, the most outstanding strongmen on the eternal star have been turned into puppets by Iapetus and died together in the battle just now, so the rest of them are not enough to pose a threat to his angels. In this case, of course, he doesn''t need to waste any more time here. ¡­¡­ "Iapetus!" At the same time that Iapetus was overcome by anger, he was completely suppressed by chuxun and almost burned to coke. As if he felt something, he trembled and a trace of despair appeared on his face. He and Iapetus are blood brothers, so he can also clearly feel the disappearance of Iapetus. In today''s situation, the disappearance of breath means that the other party has already fallen. Thinking of this, CLEOs, struggling to bear the pain of burning, looked at chuxun and said with gnashing teeth, "you sent someone to eternal star to deal with Iapetus?" "Look at you. The angry side should be successful." Looking at CLEOs'' gnashing of teeth, chuxun was stunned at first, then a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes: "his opponent is soul Titan, is Iapetus? That''s not very easy to deal with. " Think of here, Chu ten day smiled, then shook his head, the eyes also became more cold: "well, it seems to be backward, have to speed up a little bit, otherwise I''m afraid that guy will laugh." "He''s been fighting with me." Finish saying, Chu ten day also no longer nonsense, raised the tiger spirit knife in the hand high, shouted loudly: "hum, bamihong!" Boom! For many days, Chu Xun not only greatly increased his strength, but also made a breakthrough in his soul strength. Now, under his full urging, the six character Daming mantra also broke out an amazing power, turning into a brilliant golden sound wave, which continuously impacted on the seriously injured CLEOs. Clius had been hit hard. Now he was bombarded by the six character Daming mantra. For a while, his soul was in turmoil, and most of his power was suppressed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun''s Tiger Blade, which was held high, also fell down directly, with bright golden light and blazing fire, and cut it hard on the tall body of CLEOs. Poop! Boom! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound and a loud roaring sound, CLEOs was deeply hurt, and his defensive body finally couldn''t support him. Like a piece of charred wood, he cut it directly from the middle. As his body was cut in two by Chu ten, the separated wreckage, and his soul, which was suppressed by the six character Daming mantra, were also burned by the ensuing extinction fire, resulting in the end of a dead body and a dead spirit. "Done!" After killing CLEOs, chuxun smiled a little, and then left it to xueshura to finish up, while he stepped into the transmission door and disappeared. Chapter 3069 Just like the power pattern of Tianting, which is composed of many plane stars and centered on the world of flood and famine, the core area of Olympus is Olympus. In fact, the essence of Olympus is a large piece of debris in the world of flood and famine. Among the debris, there is a mountain with spiritual roots and abundant aura. The shape of the debris is like a giant mountain, among which there are layers of caves and heaven. So Olympus simply named them after the mountain In the realm of, and as its own origin and foundation. The three goddesses of fate, Zeus and Hera, as well as other gods such as Ares, Apollo, and Athena, all lived in Olympus, only in one of their own places of bliss. Because of this, the Olympus god mountain Chu ten and other people are absolutely afraid to move, otherwise they will be just like sheep in a tiger''s mouth. Don''t forget that although Zeus and others have gone to the front line, the three goddesses of fate are still guarding Olympus. In case that these three Hunyuan strong men are shocked, even with the strength and details of Chu ten and others today, they are afraid that they will die or not. However, their destination this time is not Olympus, but a place belonging to the core area of Olympus, but relatively far away from Olympus mountain Buzz! With a flash of blue space energy, Chu''s figure also appeared in a starry sky full of rubble and large meteors, even dead stars. And he seems to have a kind of inexplicable strong magnetic interference in the starry sky, so that just when he arrived here, he felt that the spirit of the tiger sword seemed to be attracted by some kind of magnetic force, and he felt like he wanted to get rid of it. Of course, with the power of Chu ten, we will not lose our grip on the sword. But the problem is that the magnetic force acts on both sides, so under the effect of the magnetic force, Chu Xun is still, but a large number of meteorites begin to fly towards him. "As helmdale said, it''s a real trouble spot." Looking at the meteorites that began to gather in their own place in the four Zhou Dynasty, Chu Xun shook his head, and then put the tiger soul knife into the divine realm, isolated the influence of magnetic force, which avoided the situation that he was surrounded by numerous meteorites. Then, sensing the atmosphere around him, he sprang up and flew to a dense place in the distance, shrouded in countless meteorites. Chu ten''s speed was very fast. Before long, he passed through the layers of meteorites. Then, his eyes were suddenly bright, and a huge and incomparable planet appeared in front of him. This planet, is now led by helmdale''s Asaph deity. And in the realm of Asaph, anger and Zhou Yulong and others have arrived, so Chu Xun found them at a glance. "It''s very fast..." Seeing the arrival of Chu Xun, there was a flash of fine light in his angry eyes, and then he said lightly: "I am because my opponent is a guy who has mastered the law of the soul Avenue, and just was restrained by me, so I can quickly solve the target. I didn''t expect that you didn''t come much slower than me. " "Ha ha, I also because the goal is controlled by my ability, so I can solve it easily." Chu ten knows that anger always has the idea of competing with him, so when he hears anger, Chu ten smiles, and then moves his eyes to Zhou Yulong and others, and asks, "you should also have a good time there?" "Well, even though Olympus sent more troops to guard the dark star and sent new guards after the death of euribos, it was no match for euribos, and we solved it easily." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong nodded and said with a smile. They are not only powerful, but also numerous. With the presence of helmdale, they push the dark star to the sky covered by magnetic force and meteorite without any decent resistance. "Since it''s all right, let''s get down to business." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten nodded, then took a deep breath and said, "there is only one task for us this time. That is to find a way to break Olympus''s defense array, at least to make it invalid, so that the Tianting side can march forward and take the initiative." "In theory, though, the core control of the circle protecting array of Olympus is in the holy mountain of Olympus. As long as the eye of the array is damaged, the whole circle protecting array can be abandoned. But the problem is that if we go to the Olympus mountain with our current strength, we will find our own way, so we can only think of another way. " "But it''s good that Constantine guy is ready for us." Speaking of this, chuten gave a little pause, and then continued: "Constantine is a real genius and master in the array, although he is sometimes very unreliable. So during the period of Olympus, he also did a lot of research on the protection array of Olympus, and even helped transform the protection array of Olympus, And left behind some dark hands. " "And these dark hands allow us not to dive into Olympus, but to go to the second eye after Olympus." It has to be said that Constantine''s attainments in the array are indeed terrifying. From that day, he forcibly suppressed the power of the Olympus defense array, which made Zeus and Hera unable to transmit, so as to give Chu ten and other people a chance to see it. It is also because of the other dark hands that Constantine left at the beginning that Chu ten and others now plan. "As if your next move would be much easier than breaking into Olympus." However, when hearing chuxun''s words, haimdal on one side could not help interrupting and saying, "do you know where the abyss is? That''s the home of Tartarus, the God of the abyss. Do you know how strong Tartarus is? " At this point, heimdahl gave a slight pause, and then continued: "in addition, the abyss is the largest prison in Olympus, in which almost all the defeated ancient gods were imprisoned. Although it''s dead now, let it go, but there must be some left. " "Although these people are the defeated generals of Zeus, their strength is absolutely not weak, and they are also under the control of Tartarus. In this case, you break into the abyss, which is a joke with your own life." It''s true that the place Chu ten and others are going to is the second only dangerous place in Olympus to Olympus, and also the hometown of Tartarus who killed Chu ten at the beginning. "Don''t worry, since we choose to do so, we have our own assurance." Hearing Heimdal''s words, chuten smiled and said: "and as we promised before, all you have to do is to meet us in this sea of magnetic stars. The sea of magnetic stars is covered by strong magnetic force, and the external divine sense can''t penetrate in. So even if we have an accident, tartartaros can''t find it here, and you can rely on it The power of rainbow bridge left here in time, didn''t it? " "Well, I hope you are not blindly confident." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, haimdal sighed and said: "in order to break through the defense array and stay away from Olympus as far as possible, the rainbow bridge, which has accumulated power for millions of years, has been consumed by me. And the more targets rainbow bridge transmits, the stronger its strength is, and the more energy it needs to consume. This also means that if I want to transmit you with this Asaph deity, I will not be able to break through the Dharma array of protecting the world. I can only bring you to the precipice. " As helmdale said, the power of rainbow bridge is limited. Rainbow bridge has accumulated many years of strength before. It was intended to use the strength of rainbow bridge to break through the protection array, send a strange soldier into the Tianting, and destroy the protection array of the Tianting when Olympus and Tianting duel. As a result, they did not expect to use it on their own because of the release of Chu ten and others. Because of this, heimdahl would agree to the requirements of chuxun and others. Because he knew that the remaining strength of rainbow bridge could not make them escape far after the end of the war, when the people in the atrium or Olympus came to their door. It''s better to fight for the future of the whole Asaph. "Has not that been said before? Don''t worry, we''re not here to die. The good news you''re waiting for us is. " Looking at heimdarna''s worried look, chuxun still had a confident smile on his face, then looked at the angry people and said: "well, the destruction of those planets will soon be known by Zeus. Although those time and space wormholes have been destroyed, it won''t take much time for Zeus to come back with their ability. And once we get the news from Tartarus and have some precautions, our actions will be more dangerous and difficult. " "So we have to hurry up!" "Let''s go!" After that, chuxun, with anger and others, jumped up together and went in the direction of the abyss world guarded by Tartarus according to the direction of the star map. "These guys..." Looking at the back of Chu Xun and other people''s departure, helmdale''s eyes also showed a complex look, and then sighed: "I hope you can complete the task and come back safely..." "After all, this time, I have put the future of the whole Asaph on you!" Chapter 3070 After leaving the holy worlds of heimdar and ASA in the sea of disordered magnetic stars, Chu ten and others passed through the sea of stars and approached in the direction of the abyss. Of course, in order to avoid beating the grass and startling the snake, people also made a certain degree of camouflage. Zhou Yulong not only made use of the power of the gold system to attract enough meteorites to come here, so as to disguise itself as a giant meteorite, but also used the magnetism in the meteorite to hide his own breath. In addition, he also added the secret blessing of the three people, namely, black devil, sky meteorite and Zhao Yu, and the power of proud lies. It can be said that even Tartarus saw the meteorite may not find it hidden in it Chu ten and others. Also because of this, Chu ten and others are now able to approach the abyss silently. What''s more, because he is confident in his own strength and doesn''t think that anyone can dare to make trouble in the abyss, the array that Tartarus arranged in the abyss is generally internal rather than external. After all, he would like to have some guys who don''t have long eyes to add some torture to himself. Because of this, in this case, the meteorite disguised by Chu ten and others almost met no obstacles and fell into the abyss. But not long after this meteorite, which hides Chu ten and others, entered the abyss, even before they landed, it was a half man and half spider, with demon wings on its back, scales all over its body, and strange and horrible looking giant beast rushed towards their meteorite! Because according to the law of existence in the abyss, all foreign objects, whether biological or non biological, as long as they enter the abyss, they will become the common prey of the abyss. Anyone can fight for them as long as their strength is enough. In nine out of ten, this extraterrestrial meteorite will contain some good minerals and even other treasures, so the semi human and semi spider creatures in this small area of the ruler rushed to the meteorite as soon as they found it. "It''s so strong. There must be treasure in this meteorite!" The abyss is a place where there is no order, only killing and cruelty, even more terrible than hell. But can survive in this kind of place, even became a small area overlord, this half person half spider monster naturally has its own outstanding place. At the moment, looking at the giant meteorite like a xiongshan, the monster is covered with scales, but it can be seen that there is also a look of greed and surprise on the face of the human face, and then open those spider legs, ready to embrace the giant meteorite. It can occupy a place in the abyss, not only because of its own strength, but also because it has a special sensing ability for something full of powerful spiritual power or power. This kind of sensing ability not only enables him to find some powerful treasures full of energy, but also enables him to detect the energy intensity of the enemy in advance, so as to enable him to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, have adventures repeatedly, and become stronger and stronger. But unfortunately, he found the wrong thing today! Boom! The next moment when the spider monster stretched out its legs and entangled the meteorite, the meteorite in front of him suddenly burst into pieces. Then an arm covered by silver exoskeleton armor came out of the rock and stuck his neck directly. At the same time, a golden ray of thunder flashed from the hand that had stuck his neck. Later, the spider monster felt a kind of intense numbness and pain that occupied his whole body in an instant, making him lose his resistance in an instant, even unable to speak. "I thought that I would find a guide after I came here. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that someone came here." At the next moment, the meteorite inch by inch disintegrated, Chu ten and others also appeared from those disintegrated meteorites. Looking at the spider monster who was stuck in his hand and subdued by the creation God Lei, Chu Xun suddenly smiled. Buzz! Later, a blood light also poured out from chuxun''s left hand, which was stuck with the spider monster''s neck, and integrated into the spider monster''s body. With the integration of these blood lights, the color of pain on the face of the spider monster began to disappear rapidly. Finally, after a pause, he said, "you can let go." "Yes." Hearing the words of "spider monster", Chu ten nodded, released his left hand, and then asked curiously, "how can we get into the core area?" "To be honest, this time our luck is really good." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the spider monster, or indeed the spider monster that has been controlled by the blood Shura, nodded, and then said strangely: "theoretically, in this abyss, creatures living in the peripheral area are not qualified to enter the core area, unless they become strong enough to kill step by step." "But this guy we met is an exception." Speaking of this, xueshura paused a little, then continued: "although this guy''s strength is average, he has the ability to sense energy, search for treasures, and often find all kinds of good things." "And because some of the things he found were quite valuable to some of the strong in the core area, he was able to access the core area of the Jedi as a businessman." At this point, xuexiuluo paused a little, and then continued: "well, since we have found the right ''Guide'', we''d better start early." "Yes." Hearing the words of sangshura, Chu ten nodded, then converged the breath, followed the spider monster controlled by sangshura, and under the cover of sangshura, moved towards the core area of the abyss. As xueshura said, although the spider monster has general strength, it has excellent treasure hunting ability and is relatively smooth. Therefore, under his years of operation, he has accumulated certain relationships in the abyss. This also makes Chu ten and others have a thrill to break through a region separated by abyssal creatures and strong ones, and enter into the core region of the abyss. Of course, some people have asked the origin of Chu ten and others, but Xue Shura only controls the spider monster and tells these people that Chu ten and others are his "gift" to a strong person in the core area this time, so those people don''t ask more. At the same time, as chuxun and others are getting closer to the core area, the creatures they meet along the way become stronger and stronger. And these creatures are very strange. They are like hybrids of many kinds of creatures, and they can often see the strength and characteristics of many kinds of creatures. At the same time, the vast majority of these creatures are tyrannical and cruel, and even more than once someone tried to deal with them. Just because of the fear of the spider monster''s human relations and the fear of the spider monster''s saying that they were going to accept the strong core area of Chu ten and others, so these people can only finally suppress the desire for fresh flesh and blood in their hearts and let Chu ten and others pass. "The things here are so ugly..." Thinking of all kinds of disgusting creatures seen in the Jedi, the bear child could not help but curl his mouth and said: "but in other words, these guys are ugly, but in terms of breath, their strength is not weak." "It''s normal." Hearing the words of the bear child, the blood Shura who captured the memory of the spider monster said lightly: "in addition to tormenting his enemies, what Tartarus likes most is to use various secret methods and means to hybridize some creatures captured and controlled by his men." "Although the result of this kind of hybridization is not necessarily good, even most of the offspring are full of defects, weak and incomparable, even with fatal defects. But this kind of failed hybrid can''t survive in the abyss at all, and will often become the food and supplement of those successful hybrids. " When it comes to this, the voice of sangshura also becomes serious: "so when we move here, we must make a quick decision. Otherwise, if we delay for too long, we will not only face Tartarus, a very difficult enemy, but also face the siege of all kinds of hybrid creatures with unique abilities. Then we will be in trouble." "I see!" Hearing xueshura''s words, Chu ten nodded, and then looked at a huge and majestic one that had appeared in the distance, as if it was a supporting explosion made of a kind of black crystal. He said in a condensed voice: "that should be the ancient castle of the abyss Our destination is here! " Chapter 3071 The area of abyssal realm is huge, but some special things are that the surface area of abyssal realm is only its outer layer, and its core is its inner layer. There are more than one hundred independent spaces in the abyss, which are similar to the blessed land. The lower the level of the independent space, the more abundant the resources, the more spiritual, and the more powerful the abyss creatures are. Today, the ancient castle of the abyss, which Chu Xun and others came to, is located at the bottom of the abyss boundary. This ancient castle is the core of the whole abyss, not only the place where Tartarus lives, but also the place where other prisoners are imprisoned and tortured in the abyss. Of course, this is also the core of controlling the whole abyss boundary protection array. However, few people know that this abyss castle has another identity - the second core of the Olympus defense array! Just like chuxun''s Sunday Star array takes chuxun as the first core, and anger as the second core, there are multiple layers of cores in Olympus'' defense array, of which the first core is naturally Olympus mountain, with the highest authority to control the Olympus defense array. But in the same way, because Tartarus is strong enough and has no desire for power, and there are some powerful ancient gods in the abyss, Olympus set the second core in the abyss in case. In this way, even if these ancient gods unite to revolt and flee, tartartaros can easily catch up with them and catch them with the power of the Olympian frontier protection array. As such an important core area, the defense of the abyssal castle is very strict. Even looking at the whole abyss, there are not many people who are qualified to enter the abyssal castle, and most of them are close friends of Tartarus. These close confidants are all banned by Tartarus. Even if they are controlled by others, Tartarus can detect them at the first time and avoid the possibility of being mixed into the abyssal castle. But there are exceptions in everything, and the spider monster controlled by Chu Xun and others is one of the few people in the abyss who have not been banned by Tartarus, but can enter the abyss castle. The reason is that the spider monster''s special treasure hunting ability enables him to always find something needed by the strong in the abyss castle. In addition, Tartarus would not pay attention to such a weak person at all, so some strong people in the ancient castle who need spider monsters often open the door to let the spider monsters enter the ancient castle and trade with them. In this way, Chu ten and others finally passed through the many levels of the abyssal castle and entered the abyssal castle. "You wait here. Lord kengmore will be here soon!" In charge of leading the way, the emissary, who was half human and half snake, took Chu ten and others into a room, and then left, leaving Chu ten and others to look at each other in the room. "This time''s luck seems to be better than we thought..." Seeing that there was no one around, and at the same time, he didn''t feel the existence of any monitoring array or props. Chu Xun finally frowned, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. For a long time, although their luck is not very bad, it is not particularly good, not to mention that they entered the abyss as smoothly as this time. But it is precisely because of this kind of inexplicable good luck that Chu Xun feels a little uneasy at this moment. "Isn''t it good luck? Do you really have to be so unlucky every time to be happy? " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zhao Yu turned his mouth aside and said, "besides, we are all in this abyss castle now. What''s to worry about? They can''t let us in, can they?" Speaking of this, Zhao Yu once again sneered: "it''s hard not to say that they found us long ago, so they deliberately put us in and catch turtles in the urn. If that''s the case, we..." "Shut up!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xun''s uneasiness became more intense, and he could not help interrupting Zhao Yu''s words. And it''s not only Chu ten, at the moment, bear children and others also interrupted Zhao Yu''s words, which is obviously a lingering fear of Zhao Yu''s "crow mouth" ability. But unfortunately, they don''t know anything about the power of the crow''s beak They should have sealed Zhao Yu''s words earlier "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be seen through by you." Only in Chu ten and others interrupted Zhao Yu''s words, at the same time, a little cold voice suddenly sounded from their room. "Damn it, it''s Tartarus, run out!" Hearing this impressive voice, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and then headed out. At this moment, how can they care about the crow mouth of Zhao Yu? Calculated by top powers such as Tartarus, they are now in a very dangerous moment. If they don''t pay attention, they may die on the spot! Boom! However, in the moment when Chu ten took the lead to rush out, a thick black light suddenly enveloped the whole room. But under the shadow of the black light, the room is like an indestructible cage, which blocks the breakthrough of Chu ten and others and traps them in the cage. "You''re not dead?" Because chuxun used secret method to hide his breath, tartaros didn''t find chuxun until now, and then there was a surprise in his voice: "I thought you would die in the Jedi, but you escaped alive. It seems that the power of the ancient treasure chaotic clock is even stronger than I thought At this point, there is also a trace of excitement and fanaticism in the voice of Tartarus: "it''s good to do so. Since you come to the door voluntarily today, I will take the treasure of chaos clock!" Buzz! With the voice of Tartarus falling, the dark light that enveloped the room began to compress. "Do you think you can sneak into my castle without knowing the ghost if you control that little spider?" "You are so naive!" With the compression of the black light, the voice of Tartarus sounded again: "all creatures in the abyss, even if they are not impressive, have been eroded by the abyss''s breath. Although we don''t know what means you used to forcibly seize the body of this spider, or even devour his soul, unless you also live in this abyss for a long time, you can''t perfectly integrate with the abyss''s breath. " "But a little spider with a bad breath came to the abyss castle at the first time Hehe, if I can''t even detect this problem, I''ve died tens of millions of years ago... " "I think that since you dare to come to my abyss castle, you must be certain. So, in order to express my last respect for you, I''d better deal with you carefully! " "Now, I have fully opened the forbidden system of the abyss castle and abyss. If you can''t leave this room, you can stay in it forever..." Tartarus is the earliest ancient god of Olympus, and one of the most experienced people in Olympus. In addition, he also suffered from the loss of chuxun before. After that, he learned more about the information of chuxun and others, and knew the "glorious achievements" of chuxun and others. So at this moment, he clearly has a mind, a mind and a mind, and has a huge advantage and a Lord However, he did not have any carelessness or contempt for the enemy. Instead, he chose the safest way to use the power of the array to suppress and consume Chu Xun and others. If Chu ten and others can''t break the power of this prohibition, it''s the best. In tartaros''s opinion, even if Chu ten and others can break this powerful prohibition, they will definitely pay a great price, or even use the card that was supposed to be used on him. In this way, he will be able to work with ease, with a huge strength advantage, join hands with his own people, wipe out Chu ten and others, so as to minimize the risk to himself! Chapter 3072 "The ancient gods of Olympus, indeed, are more difficult than one!" In fact, a strong enemy is not the most terrible. The most terrible is a powerful enemy like Tartarus, with many powerful people under his command, and he is so resourceful and cautious. So at the words of Tartarus, the faces of all the people on the scene also changed. At the same time, they had a further understanding of the power and difficulty of the ancient gods. "Zhao Yu..." At this time, Chu suddenly turned his head and called Zhao Yu. "Why..." Hearing Chu ten''s words, he was still stunned by his "crow mouth" magical power. Even Zhao Yu, who doubted life, immediately returned to his mind. Then he looked at Chu ten''s vicious eyes and couldn''t help shivering. "Next time you''re blind at a critical moment, I promise to seal your mouth!" Although Chu Xun also knew that they were found to have nothing to do with Zhao Yu in nine out of ten cases, Zhao Yu''s crow mouth was a little too accurate, so he must take this opportunity to warn Zhao Yu, so as to avoid such things as today. But after warning Zhao Yu, Chu Xun didn''t say much, but said to anger and Yin Hu, "Yin Hu, anger, help me break through the battle!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then raised the tiger spirit knife in the hand high. Then, a golden lightning began to gather on his blade. When it comes to breaking the array and looking at the world, it is estimated that there is no better power than the creation of the world God thunder. "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu also began to accumulate strength, and the anger was to release the thunder, ready to cooperate with Chu ten to break the battle together. In these days of waiting for the opportunity, the angry and others are not without harvest. On the one hand, under the control of the spirit of Pangu, they tempered their bodies with the power of thunder and fire they could bear. On the other hand, Yinhu and the summon of anger, thunder and "fire" also strengthened their own strength with the help of the extinction of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder in the outland, which greatly increased their strength. "This power..." Looking at the golden lightning shining in Chu ten''s blade, thunder muzzle and Yin Hu''s hand, tartartaros recognized the origin of the creation God thunder for the first time, then his face changed and he exclaimed: "no, it''s the creation God thunder, hurry up..." Boom! However, before tartaros had finished speaking, chuxun, Yinhu and thunderbolt had already made moves. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar to the extreme. All of a sudden, a brilliant golden lightning burst out of Chu ten''s blade, Yin Hu''s hand, and the muzzle of the thunderbolt. Then it gathered together and turned into a golden thunderdragon, which bombarded the room and kept compressing the black light. The restraint ability of the creation God Lei to the energy prohibition is so strong that it is only a blink of an eye. The golden black dragon breaks the black light by destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Then the remaining power goes out of the room and bombards the Tartarus and other people outside the room. Due to the need to guard against the raids of chuxun and other people hiding behind the creation God thunder, tartartaros did not choose to fight against the Thunder Dragon, but stepped back and pulled away, just in case! But the problem is that tartaros can pull back in time with great strength and keen response, which does not mean that others can do the same. "Ah ah ah!" At the next moment, with the sound of shrill screams, several followers, Tartarus, who were guarding at the door of the abyss, were swallowed up by the Thunder Dragon because they couldn''t dodge. Then they were blasted into coke and torn into pieces by the thunderbolt, the terrible creation God. "The grip of death!" However, because of the delay of these men, tartartaros has also opened a certain distance at the moment, and then with a wave of his right hand, the black staff appears out of the sky, and aims at the golden thunderbolt which is still raging and still hasn''t disappeared, murmuring. Buzz! At the next moment, a strong black light is also surging out of Tartarus''s staff, and then it quickly condenses into a huge, ferocious and horrible looking black light hand, and grabs the Thunder Dragon that has been dimmed and shrunk due to the constant consumption of power. Boom! Tartartaros is indeed powerful. Even the Thunder Dragon composed of the creation God thunder collapsed under the black light hand gathered by tartartaros at the moment, turned into a golden ray light, splashed in all directions, and bombarded all around in a black mess. "To the top of the tower!" But at the same time that tartaros destroyed the golden Thunder Dragon, Chu Xun had already snapped, and then the bone emperor was also a magic sword. He directly took advantage of the power of the creation God thunder to break through the space, suppress the opportunity of weakening, open the space, take the people across the space, and disappeared in front of tartaros. "Is the power of space strong enough?" Seeing chuxun and others break the space and disappear from their eyes, tartartaros''s eyes become a little gloomy. Although he has overestimated Chu ten and others as much as possible, the performance of Chu ten and others still exceeded his expectations. First of all, the other party has three people who can master the power of the creation God thunder, and one of them has mastered the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire at the same time, which has achieved almost impossible things. Secondly, these people can break through the space and move in a blink under the blockade of the abyss protection circle. This kind of powerful space ability, tartaros has only seen one person own it for so many years, that is heimdar! But this person''s performance, but seems to be stronger than heimdale! "No wonder you dare to break into this place. It turns out these guys are so difficult." But tartartaros, after all, is a man who has seen big scenes and is very experienced, so although Chu Xun and others fled from him at the moment, he did not lose control of his emotions, but remained calm and even sneered: "but You don''t seem to take me seriously. " "If you take this opportunity to escape, I may not catch up with you, but you still want to go to the top of the tower..." "That''s your own death!" Speaking of this, Tartarus''s eyes also became extremely cold, and he said to the people behind him in a deep voice: "send me an order, let each layer of the abyss open the abyss blood sacrifice, I want them to sacrifice one fifth of the population according to the regulations within 30 minutes If anyone disobeys the order, the whole family will kill him! " "Yes!" When taltaros'' words were heard, his men immediately responded and acted. This is the abyss, and tartaros is the only master here. Let alone he ordered to sacrifice one fifth of the population in each layer of the abyss. Even if he ordered to sacrifice blood to all people, his men would not hesitate to carry out the orders! "When I launch the deep blood sacrifice and strengthen the power of the array, I see how you can escape!" As his men began to move, tartartaros'' eyes grew colder: "but just in case, it looks like we should let out some dogs to bite them!" With that, Tartarus turned and walked towards the "cage" of the ancient gods. He knew that Chu ten and others went to the top of the tower to fight for the idea of the Olympus defense array, but in his opinion, this was not the first control core of the Olympus array, so even if Chu ten and others had the ability to destroy here, they would only weaken the power of the defense array a little at most, rather than affect the overall situation. But if he can take this opportunity to win Chu ten and others, he can not only find out the clues about Gaia''s disappearance from Chu ten and others, but also he can win chaos clock from Chu ten. As long as chaos clock, the first defense treasure in ancient times, is in hand, he will have a greater chance to survive in the next decisive battle, which is doomed to be a catastrophe! For this reason, let alone one fifth of the people of the abyss of blood sacrifice, even for all people. Even if it wasn''t for considering that more people would cause rebellion in all levels of the abyss and influence major events, he had just issued this order. However, in order to ensure that everything is safe, he decided to let some ancient gods come out first to entangle Chu ten and others, so as to avoid Chu ten and others escaping before the blood sacrifice is completed! As long as the blood sacrifice is completed and Chu ten and other people are completely trapped, even if Chu ten and other people have the creation God thunder, there is no such strong power to break the seal and escape here, just like a turtle in a jar, he can only let him kill! Chapter 3073 After completing the space blink and arriving at the top of the tower, Chu Xun and others came to the control core of the whole abyssal boundary protection array according to the structural diagram of the abyssal castle, which is also the second control core of the Olympus boundary protection array. It is located at the top of the abyssal Castle tower and the abyssal blood pool covered by layers of prohibitions. Abyssal blood pool, as the name implies, is a blood pool gathered by blood. This blood pool contains a strong power and erosion ability. If it is forced to break through, even a strong person at the level of three corpses may not be able to break through, or even if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will fall into the pool, be eroded and melted by the blood, and become a part of the blood. "Tartartaros didn''t catch up!" Looking at the independent space in front of him, there was a boundless, blood pool like a sea of blood. Chu Xun frowned at once: "what''s the old thing going to do?" From their arrival at the top of the tower, to their breaking through many prohibitions with the creation God Lei, and entering the cave where the abyss blood pool is located, they were not chased by Tartarus, only hindered by some soldiers and generals. And with their current strength, they can''t be stopped. However, after experiencing the sinister situation of Tartarus, they are not chased by Tartarus. On the contrary, chuxun and others feel a more intense threat and uneasiness as if they were in the calm before the storm. "No matter what the old man is planning, the most important thing now is to break the battle!" However, his anger was more decisive than that of Chu ten. When he heard Chu ten''s words, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said firmly, "as long as we break the battle line, we will be much more relaxed no matter whether we fight or flee." "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun didn''t hesitate any more, nodded and said in a deep voice: "then act according to the plan. The control core of the array is in the blood crystal at the bottom of the blood pool. Wait for you to guard outside, and the water demon will go down with me to break the ban!" Before the action, Chu Xun and others had made a detailed plan. The blood pool contains extremely special forces, with strong erosive and negative forces. It is very difficult for ordinary strong people to enter the pool just to protect themselves, let alone break the ban. Among all the people, only Chu Xun, who has the strongest adaptability and physique, and also has the insect King gene, and the water demon who has experienced the baptism of the magic pool, can completely resist the erosion of the magic pool. Although anger can be achieved by its own strength, it''s better to stay out with you to prevent Tartarus from catching up and to ensure your safety. "Don''t worry, even if tartartaros comes, I won''t let him enter the magic pool for half a step!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, then took manjusha Hua''s sword and turned to guard at the entrance of this small cave. "Water demon, let''s go!" There are angry guards, and bear children and others help from the side. Chu Xun can finally settle down. Then he greets the water demon and jumps into the blood pool. As for the order of Chu ten, the water demon naturally won''t have any objection, and immediately jumped into the blood pool with Chu ten. During the period of waiting for the opportunity, Chu Xun also dueled with rage more than once. Naturally, he also knew that rage had greatly improved his strength through the supreme demonic dance after the crazy killing of the previous ten stars, reaching a horrible level. Ask yourself, if Chu ten and anger really have a high score, then Chu ten, who has a strong body, the creation of the world God thunder, the destruction of the world fire, and many forces, may be able to slightly occupy the upper hand, but if it is to divide life and death, then Chu ten can kill anger, but anger must kill Chu ten. All in all, anger is the kind of typical I may not win you, but I can definitely kill your terrible existence. Because of this, Chu Xun, who once played with Tartarus, knows that even if he can''t win Tartarus, he can definitely force Tartarus back. Because with tartartaros'' cautious personality, he would never fight with anger. So, in this case, what Chu Xun has to do is to trust his teammates and solve the problem as soon as possible. As long as he breaks the ban here, and then joins up with angry people, even if he can not beat tartaros, he can at least retreat. The blood pool of the ancient castle contains very strong blood Demon power and negative power, but for Chu ten and the water demon, this blood Demon power does not constitute much threat at all. Without being influenced by the power of the blood demon in the blood pool, all kinds of blood demon creatures condensed from the power of the blood demon in the blood pool can''t be opponents of the water demon and Chu Xun either. They kill them one after another and wipe them out. Later, Chu ten and the water demon finally came to the bottom of the blood pool, and saw a huge and incomparable, like a xiongshan mountain, at the same time, crystal clear, giving off the blood crystal with jade luster. This is the key to their breaking this battle - blood crystal! "According to Constantine, first destroy the small blood crystals around the blood crystal, and then jointly destroy the blood crystal!" After seeing the giant blood crystal, Chu Xun''s eyes slightly coagulated, then glanced at it, and found the small blood crystal arranged in a special array around the giant blood crystal, and said to the water demon: "remember, it''s right to destroy the small blood crystal in two opposite directions, and destroy at the same time, or it will immediately cause a large array of backfire, and the consequences will be very troublesome." "Don''t worry, I remember!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the water demon nodded, then swam to a small blood crystal, and said, "let''s start according to the sequence of our first plan." "Yes." Tartartaros may arrive at any time, so Chu Xun did not dare to waste a little time, and immediately began to act. As the second core of the Olympus border protection array and the absolute core of the abyss border protection array, the blood crystal prohibition is not only powerful, but also extremely complex. At the moment, there are totally one thousand and twenty-four small blood crystals scattered around the blood crystal, and each of them corresponds to each other. If you make a mistake, it will cause severe backfire. There is the erosion of blood pool and the interference of blood monsters. In this case, we need to break the crystal for 512 times, and we can''t be wrong once. It can be imagined that even if we guard the far-reaching Tartarus and the abyss strongmen, the difficulty of breaking the array itself is enough to overwhelm most people. However, since Chu Xun and the water demon are not afraid of the erosion of blood and water, they clean up all the blood demon monsters, and the angry people are guarding outside, so in this case, breaking through the array only takes a little more time for them. Later, Chu ten and other people began to bear with them, and removed these blood crystals in pairs one by one. ¡­¡­ At the time when Chu ten demolished the blood crystal in the blood pool and broke through the array at the fastest speed, more and more enemies began to rush into the small world guarded by angry people, trying to break through here and prevent Chu ten and other people from breaking through the array. However, although the fighting power of the strong in the abyss is very strong, and various abilities emerge in endlessly, but without the help of the ancient gods, it is still very difficult to pose a threat to the angry and other people by relying on these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. No matter how many monsters in the abyss attack here, they will die in the hands of angry people at last. They can''t cross the minefield at all. But even if the enemy is completely suppressed, the anger and other people do not relax, but their hearts are becoming more and more dignified. You should know that Tartarus has not appeared until now. In addition, according to the information given by Constantine, there are many ancient gods in the abyss. Even though these ancient gods have been imprisoned for many years and their strength has been greatly influenced, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. From the performance of the ancient gods they met before, if they dare to look down on these ancient gods, they will definitely pay a heavy price! So, at the moment, angry people are also on guard, just in case! "Here we are!" And about twenty minutes after Chu entered the magic pool, his anger seemed to suddenly realize something. He grasped the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand and said in a deep voice. Chapter 3074 "Be careful!" When they heard the angry words, all the people on the scene looked alike. They know that the "coming" of anger refers not to others, but to Tartarus or the ancient god sent by Tartarus! Buzz! And almost the angry voice fell, and all the people on the scene were on guard. At the same time, a strong yellow glow suddenly came out from the entrance of the small world. Then, a strong energy buzz and a horrible and powerful breath began to spread. "Attack!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong and others, who had been prepared for it, immediately took action, and Qi Qi launched an attack towards the yellow glow. Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the yellow glow was instantly covered by the attack of Zhou Yulong and others, and triggered a series of violent explosions. "Wrath of the earth!" However, before Zhou Yulong and other people started the second round of fire gathering, the entrance of the small world swallowed by the bright light and intense energy shock wave suddenly sent out a thick and angry roar. Then, the yellow glow in the center of the explosion became more intense, and finally turned into a huge rock shield, like a small mountain, which blocked the attack. Among the huge rock shield, a giant who is more than 100 meters tall and covered with rock armor emerges. "So high..." Seeing the giant, who is more than 100 meters tall and full of strong breath and terror, all present were shocked. At the same time, they immediately came up with information about the giant. After all, among the materials Constantine brought back, he was the only one who was good at the strength of the earth system except Gaia because of his huge size and amazing defense. "Titan, Atlas!" The next moment, the angry look of micro coagulation called out the name of the giant. This giant is an alien in the Titan family, because even in the Titan family, his body size is definitely a giant. In addition, the powerful force and amazing defense can almost be said to be the strongest "shield" of the Titan family. If it wasn''t for his stubborn character that he offended Zeus, he might not be imprisoned in the abyss. "You little ants dare to invade Olympus!" "I will crush you!" Although atlas was imprisoned in the abyss by Zeus for many years, this guy''s temperament is one muscle. Although he has enemies with Zeus, he will never allow anyone to threaten Olympus. So when Tartarus told him that someone had invaded, he did not hesitate to comply with Tartarus''s request and came to stop chuxun and others. "Be careful, my brother, since tartartaros has let us out to deal with these guys, they''re not easy to deal with!" And just as atlas''s voice fell, ready to start, a faint voice suddenly stopped him. Then, with a flash of fire, a serious look, only a figure the size of ordinary people suddenly appeared on atlas''s shoulder, and looked down at the angry people and said: "if I guess right, even Tartarus himself is not sure to win these guys, so let''s try it Try their strength. In this case, if you are not careful, you will die... " "Brother, are you too careful?" At the words of the serious man on his shoulder, Atlas said defiantly: "I think Tartarus just doesn''t want to pay attention to these little things, so we can come You see, they are so small that I can run them over in a minute. " Although he was not convinced, Atlas didn''t attack the serious man. Obviously, he had some awe for the serious man. "Brother?" "It was him..." At the same time, the eyes of the angry people became more and more dignified when they heard atlas talking with the serious man. If atlas is the most powerful shield of the second generation Titans, his brother, the man standing on atlas''s shoulder at the moment, is the existence of the strongest spear among the second generation Titans in Constantine data. Titan of fire, Prometheus! Like his brother atlas, Prometheus was imprisoned in the abyss because he offended Zeus, and was subjected to amazing torture every day. This is not only because of the punishment to Prometheus, but also because of the suppression to him, so as to avoid him becoming stronger and stronger, or even to the extent that he would threaten Zeus. "Prometheus, you have been tormented by Zeus for so many years. Haven''t you ever thought of revenge?" Thinking of this, desire suddenly said: "now we are not dealing with the whole Olympus, but Zeus and them, so..." "Don''t try to persuade me, it''s useless!" However, before the desire could be finished, Prometheus interrupted the desire and said lightly, "I hate Zeus, but it''s our Olympus family affair, and you Ha ha, a group of foreign bandits, what is their qualification to talk about family affairs with us? " At this point, Prometheus paused a little, and then said to atlas, "Atlas, open the protection of the earth, and cover the children of Tartarus." "OK, brother!" At Prometheus'' words, Atlas nodded, took a deep breath, raised his right foot, stepped on the ground fiercely, and snapped out, "protection of the earth!" Buzz! Boom! With the fall of atlas''s voice, a yellow glow suddenly surged out of him, then rose to the sky, and finally turned into a thick and yellow mask behind him, protecting the entrance of the whole cave. With the entrance being protected by Atlas, more and more people from the abyss began to flow into the cave. Obviously, these abyss strongmen have been ordered and trained by Tartarus. So now, after entering the small cave, they did not launch random attacks, but began to form a joint array, and prepared for various large-scale war magic weapons. If we let these guys get ready, they will bring us some troubles. What''s more, in nine out of ten, they have reached the critical moment of breaking the array. If these guys find the chance to rush into the abyss blood pool, it is likely to destroy the breaking operation of Chu and others, which will be even more troublesome. "Do it!" Think of here, angry eyes slightly cold: "in any case, can''t let them affect Chu ten and water demon''s action." After that, the anger didn''t move. It just summoned the little crazy Alice, the fire and the thunder, the three summoning beasts, together with the bone emperor and others, to kill atlas and Prometheus, as well as the abyssal strongmen who were arranging the array. The reason why he didn''t do it was that he had absolute confidence in the strength of guhuang and others, and believed that they could block these two ancient gods who had been imprisoned for many years, but whose strength did not rise but fell. After all, they are not like the ancient gods they met before. Those ancient gods have been released from the abyss for some time, so they must have recovered a lot of strength. Atlas and Prometheus were obviously just released. In such a short period of time, they certainly did not return to their peak state. The strength of bone emperor and Zhou Yulong is enough to suppress and defeat them. Of course, more importantly, now Tartarus is not there! Through the previous communication with chuxun in the Jedi, the anger also fully realized the horror of Tartarus, so he was also the last insurance for everyone''s safety. As long as Tartarus doesn''t show up, he will never make a move. Once Tartarus makes a move, the angry task is to block Tartarus at the first time, so as not to threaten the emperor and others! Chapter 3075 "Hahaha, crush you ants!" Looking at the bone emperor and others who came from the shooting, Atlas laughed and then threw a huge right fist at the bone emperor and others. Boom! With the blow of atlas, a yellow glow appeared out of the sky, forming a piece of hard and huge stone around him, and shooting at the emperor and other people like a meteor at an extremely fast speed. "Ten thousand swords!" In the face of the stone that was smashed at an amazing speed, Zhou Yulong''s eyes were also fixed, he shouted loudly, then he jumped up, turned himself into a sword, and continued to split, finally turned into a golden flying sword, and bombarded these stones. At the next moment, with the loud roar, these extremely hard boulders were suddenly sharpened, and the harder golden flying swords were cut into pieces. However, at the same time, the powerful power contained in those boulders also sent these flying swords out, and then they gathered together and changed into Zhou Yulong''s appearance. But compared with the previous, Zhou Yulong''s face is also slightly pale at the moment. Obviously, in order to destroy these boulders, he also suffered a lot of concussion. "The prison of thunder and fire!" At the same time that Zhou Yulong destroyed these boulders, the alchemist, who was made up of the black devil, Zhao Yu and Tianqiao, also wielded the dark gold spear, which was changed from the omnipotent magic cube, with a flash of thunder, and stabbed atlas in his right fist. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the alchemist was directly defeated by Atlas for several steps, but atlas also shuddered and stopped his fist. "Ha ha, still holding Titan, isn''t that strong enough?" In this period of time, the strength of black devils and others has also improved a lot, especially after experiencing the extreme thunder and fire training, their physical quality has also been improved. With the improvement of the strength of the three of them, the strength of the purgatory Lord who they combined has also increased even more, especially in the physical aspect, which has reached an extremely amazing level, so at the moment, they are only slightly inferior in the struggle. This also made Zhao Yu, who is now in charge of the body of the purgator Lord, burst out laughing: "still, this is your limit!" "Noisy bug!" "I''ll show you today what real power is!" "The law of force!" In the face of the mockery of the alchemist, atlas''s face also showed a trace of anger, then roared, waved his fist, and once again hit the alchemist. At the same time, atlas''s fist also sparkled a white light, which made his fist speed several times faster in an instant! "Bad!" In the face of atlas''s suddenly accelerated fist, the alchemist''s face also suddenly appeared a little startled color. Then he raised the long gun in his hand and turned it into a huge shield to protect himself. Dang! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the purgatory Lord, like a shell, was directly knocked upside down by atlas. At the same time, countless cracks appeared on the huge shield transformed by the Almighty cube. "Shit!" "Be careful not to fight him!" "This guy is the master of dual forces. He has not only mastered the power of the soil system, but also mastered the law of force!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, all of us were shocked. If we only talk about the physical strength, the purgatory Lord is only next to Chu Xun and anger among the people. But now the purgatory Lord is like a child in front of a rhinoceros, directly crushed by Atlas with brute force. It can be seen how powerful the atlas is! At the same time, the most knowledgeable anger is to find the clue and shout. The law of force is a very special law. People who have mastered the law of force will not only become extremely powerful, but also be able to accumulate the usual strength, breaking out several times or even a dozen times more than usual at the critical moment. At the beginning, the giant spirit insect summoned by Chu Xun was born to master the law of power, so it was one of the top ten strange insects! It''s just that atlas has the information of the law of power, but it''s not in the information given by Constantine, and it''s not known whether it''s the negligence of information, or whether this guy secretly got it after he was imprisoned in purgatory. But in any case, such a terror giant, who is powerful in itself and has mastered the law of power and the power of the soil system, will undoubtedly become an extremely difficult enemy for all. What''s more, Atlas is the only one who does it. Prometheus on his shoulder has not yet done it! "It''s all right. I promise that this big man won''t touch you!" While the purgatory Lord was defeated, and the angry voice warned people, the eyes of guhuang also flashed a trace of fine light, and then laughed: "children, give it to me!" Buzz! although the words of the bone emperor make complaints about Tucao, he has no doubt about his ability. At the moment when guhuang''s voice fell, all the people were surrounded by blue light. Then Zhou Yulong was the first to disappear in front of atlas, and then appeared behind him. He turned his body into a sword and stabbed atlas in the back of his head. "You seem to forget me!" In the face of Chu Xun''s surprise attack with the help of guhuang''s space power, Prometheus, standing on atlas''s shoulder, suddenly sneered, and then with one finger of his right hand, a blazing flame came out, which bombarded Zhou Yulong at an amazing speed. Boom! This fire light is so fast. Although the emperor Gu has urged the space power to take Zhou Yulong away at the first time, the terrible power contained in the fire has affected the space power of the emperor Gu to a certain extent, which makes the golden sword of Zhou Yulong rub against the fire. But it is this that makes Zhou Yulong seem to be hit by the power of terror. The place where the golden sword is rubbed is actually directly dissolved or even burned! Fortunately, the strength of guhuang''s space came into effect in time and brought Zhou Yulong away from here. Otherwise, Zhou Yulong was afraid that he would be completely burned by this strange flame! "What a strong flame power..." At the next moment, Zhou Yulong, who was taken to a distance by guhuang, was transformed into a human shape again. From the appearance, he was intact, but at the moment, a strange red appeared on his face, just like a high fever, and his body temperature became very terrible. Obviously, the power of fire not only burned part of his body, but also invaded his body, constantly affecting and hurting him! Whoosh! But just then, a few branches suddenly burst into the air and wound around Zhou Yulong. Then, some of the branches sparkled black light, while some of the branches sparkled soft white light. Under the action of the black light, Zhou Yulong''s fire system power should not be absorbed quickly. Under the action of the white light, his body just injured by the fire and the power consumed also recovered as before. This is the power of the tree of envy and the tree of life! "These two guys are not easy to deal with!" Although fire can melt gold in the five elements, the attack of Prometheus was also very restrained to Zhou Yulong. But even so, people can feel the power of Prometheus at the moment. With the destructive power of Prometheus, together with the defense and strength of atlas, these two brothers almost form the strongest contradictory combination, which also makes Zhou Yulong and others who have faced countless difficulties feel extremely dignified and difficult. "It doesn''t matter. You can''t beat them, so you just have to be faster than them!" However, at this time, the bear child''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. Then he waved his hands and shouted: "the power of time!" Buzz! With the sound of the bear child''s shrill cry, a gray light suddenly burst out from the ten fingers of the bear child''s hands, and shrouded in the presence of all the people at an amazing speed. Under the gray and white light, the speed of all the people on the scene was greatly improved, and then they all jumped up and killed atlas and Prometheus, the most contradictory brothers again! This battle is now the real beginning! Chapter 3076 "No wonder Tartarus will let us both out..." "These guys are really hard to deal with!" Under the acceleration of time force, the speed is not slow, and the people who are supported by the space power of guhuang are just like a group of smart and deadly killing bees, starting to swim around atlas and Prometheus at an amazing speed. Although under the influence of atlas, it is difficult for the attacks to pose a real threat to them, but it has also made Prometheus feel difficult and headache. When he thought of it, Prometheus shook his head and saw a blazing opportunity in his eyes. Then he turned to atlas and said, "brother, protect me. I will solve them once and for all!" "Yes, brother!" At the words of Prometheus, Atlas nodded at once, then his body was full of earthy yellow light, completely enveloping himself and Prometheus. Atlas was so powerful that it was like a layer of unbreakable armor, which almost blocked everyone''s attack. What''s more, Atlas is obviously using more power to protect Prometheus at the moment, so in addition to his earthy yellow mask, Prometheus has a second layer of energy mask! Under this kind of double defense, if people fight hard, they may not be able to break these two layers of masks in a short time and threaten Prometheus. But if they don''t break the mask as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable! Buzz! Only when all the people attacked atlas and Prometheus and tried to break their defenses, Prometheus spread out his arms under atlas'' defenses and began to fully operate his flame power. In an instant, a blazing fire began to surge out of Prometheus, making him as an avatar to fall into the mortal sun, and the temperature of the whole world began to rise at an extremely fast speed. In addition, a breath of astonishment came from Prometheus. But after feeling this kind of amazing breath, Zhou Yulong and other people''s hearts also suddenly emerged a kind of violent sense of oppression and crisis. Obviously, once Prometheus is ready, his power will bring fatal threat to all! "Haha, my brother is right. You little ants should be cleaned up at one time!" At the same time, seeing Zhou Yulong and other people''s face changed dramatically, Atlas could not help laughing: "I advise you to break my defense quickly, otherwise, you will die here." "Almost!" However, in the moment when atlas was full of confidence and his voice fell, the bear child suddenly laughed. "What is it?" Atlas was stunned to hear the bear child. "You''re about to know!" Looking at the image of atlas, the bear child also laughed: "it''s time to witness the real technology, the power of green dragon, recovery!" Buzz! With the voice of the bear child falling, a bright green light also surged out of his Xuanyuan sword and rose to the sky. Then it turned into a green dragon, opened its mouth, and spewed out a large number of dragon''s breath over atlas''s earthy yellow light armor. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! At the next moment, with the sound of a dense slight crack, Atlas began to appear a little green in his body at a very fast speed. At last, these green meanings continued to spread, turning into a thorn full of poisonous thorns, which shrouded the death of atlas. "That''s what''s going to trap me?" Shackled by these thorns, Atlas gave a roar and earned his arms. In an instant, with the sound of a dense crash, the vines twining on atlas were also broken by the strong force of atlas, turning into countless wrecks, and splashing around. "Hahaha, I say these things are useless!" Breaking the vines, Atlas burst into laughter. "Silly big one!" But when he heard atlas''s laughter, the bear child couldn''t help laughing: "you can see your situation clearly." "What?" Looking at the proud face of the bear child, atlas was stunned, then looked down at his body. Until now, he found that although the vines were broken by him, the roots of those vines were deeply embedded in his energy light armor. As he broke the vines, the roots of the vines began to devour the power of the yellow light armor at an extremely fast speed, so that they could reproduce rapidly. What''s more, the vines that he broke began to grow their own roots, and then they took root in the light armor of atlas, devouring the power of the light armor faster, and making the light armor thin at the visible speed. "What are you?" Seeing this scene, Atlas finally realized the seriousness of the matter. His face changed and he exclaimed. "Black technology, you don''t understand." Hearing atlas''s words, the bear child smiled, but his eyes flashed a trace of sadness. After receiving all kinds of spiritual species from the Sanqing Daozu, the bear child, at the suggestion of Yang Ling, combined the mechanical technology of Yang Ling and the biotechnology of those alien people in the kingdom of Chu ten, which originated from Atlantis, to transform these spiritual species. Now these spiritual species have been transformed more and more, but the person who originally proposed this proposal is no longer there Think of here, the sad color in the eyes of the bear child also turns into a killing machine. It''s all these bastards who don''t live well all day long, but think about killing the world, that made brother huasa die! "The power of time, speed me up!" At the next moment, the bear child also drinks hard again. These tree species have a special connection with bear children. With the acceleration of bear children''s time, these vines also grow and devour at an amazing speed, making the light armor on atlas become thinner and thinner! "Now!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, guhuang and other people joined hands and attacked the light armor which had become extremely weak. Boom! In an instant, with a deafening roar, the light armor on atlas was finally defeated by the emperor and others. And then the attack of guhuang and others also swept in, heavy bombardment on atlas, and he was hit all over the body. But even though atlas was defeated by bear children and others, and was bombarded all over the body, he still put all his strength into the mask of Prometheus regardless of his injury, making the mask more and more solid. For a while, bear children could not break the second defense! What''s more, after a loss, even if the bear children do the same, Atlas won''t be so easy to fall for! "I admit I''ve lost my eye, but you''re going to die!" Because of this, the next moment, atlas''s bloodstained face also appeared a grim smile. "Not necessarily!" But at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind atlas, and then saw Yin Hu''s figure cut through the void, with bright golden lightning, killing Prometheus on atlas''s shoulder. Bang! At the same time, with a clear and loud gun sound, a bullet shrouded in golden lightning also cut through the void and went towards Prometheus at an amazing speed. Boom! At the next moment, under the joint attack of Yin Hu and thunder with the power of the creation God Lei, the earthy yellow light cover of Prometheus seems to have met the nemesis, which is bombarded with numerous cracks in the fierce roar, and finally completely broken under the flash of the golden thunder. Then Prometheus was completely exposed to the public! But at the same time, the breath of Prometheus also climbed to the extreme! Now it''s up to who''s faster! Chapter 3077 "Stop him!" With Yin Hu and thunder fighting together to defeat the last layer of energy shield, other people on the scene also tried to interrupt Prometheus'' kill, not to give him the chance to release this move. "Do you really think atlas is my last defense?" But in the face of the attack, Prometheus suddenly laughed, "if I only depended on him, our brother would have died many times." "Fire, wave!" Boom! At the next moment, with the fall of Prometheus'' voice, a fire came out of him and swept around at an amazing speed. This flame is so fierce. Where it passes, all the attacks released by greed and others are swallowed up by the flame. It is impossible to break through the flame blockade and hurt Prometheus. Obviously, people have always regarded atlas as the strongest shield and Prometheus as the strongest spear, but they did not think that Prometheus as the strongest spear does not mean that there is no strong defense ability! Just like atlas also has a strong power, in this world, there is no absolute spear and shield for the strong! "Although I don''t have much power to release from the flame fluctuation, I can''t hold you back for long, but now it''s enough..." After using the raging fire to block the joint attack of greed and others, Prometheus also sneered, and was ready to launch a killing, killing the bone emperor and others. In an instant, I saw a blazing fire from Prometheus'' hands, turning into a huge and incomparable fireball! Hum! However, before Prometheus could release the fireball, a small figure suddenly broke through the void under the shining blue light, and then rushed to Prometheus through the waves of fire. "Ha ha, it''s late!" Looking at the small figure in front of him, Prometheus also saw a flash of blazing murder in his eyes. Then he pushed the fireball outwards, trying to use the power of the fireball to kill the self defeating guy in front of him, and then kill other people. But Bang! The next moment, with a muffled sound, the small figure stretched out his white arms and pressed his hand on the fireball. What''s more strange is that with the white hands pressed on the fireball, the fireball seems to have been affected by some kind of force, and began to become bright and dark, turbulent. At the same time, the face of Prometheus could not help but look incredible: "what power is this? It''s impossible! " At the moment, he could feel that he had lost some absolute control over the fireball. What''s more, the power of the fireball is so powerful that he has to be careful when he is in absolute control. But now he has lost the absolute control, and the fireball is like a bomb out of control suddenly, which may explode at any time. "So hot, so hot!" When Prometheus was shocked by the loss of absolute control over the fireball, the small and delicate girl, who looked cute and immature, brought him great trouble and even threatened her, could not help but take back her burned hands and blow her anger into her hands. Hum! Then, a blue light shone, and the girl disappeared in front of Prometheus. Instead, a bullet with a golden flash struck the fireball. Boom! This fireball is extremely unstable. At this moment, in addition to thunderbolt''s bullet attack, which is attached to the creation God thunder, because of the influence of the power of kuer, the flame power that has become powerful and chaotic is finally out of control. It explodes in a strong and extreme roar! In an instant, a pillar of fire rose from the place where Prometheus was, and went all around with great speed. Where they passed, those who were setting up and preparing for the abyss, together with the energy mask that atlas had made for them, were suddenly blown to pieces, burned to ashes, almost all survived! "Be careful!" At the same time, bear children and others are also at the same time, together to lay down layers of defense, and finally blocked the fire wave sweeping towards them! "Hahaha, little sister, what a beautiful job!" Looking at the explosion that had been completely engulfed by the flames, the bear child could not help laughing: "this is the so-called lifting a stone to hit his own feet, right? Ha ha ha ha! " "Whose little sister is it? In fact, it''s enough to be your ancestor. " Hearing the words of the bear child, the bone emperor who is helping her deal with the injuries of her hands also gave the bear child a bad look and said. "Er..." Hearing the words of guhuang, the bear boy just came back. Indeed, although it seems to be very immature, it is actually a very very ancient existence that has existed since the founding of heaven. It''s just because the appearance of Puer is immature, and because of special reasons, it has always maintained the mentality of a young girl, so we didn''t realize it. "It''s too early to chat now, isn''t it?" However, at this time, the anger that had not yet made a move suddenly said coldly: "those two guys are not dead yet!" "Ah?" When they heard the angry words, all of them were shocked, and the bear child couldn''t help but ask, "didn''t it blow up? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " They just clearly felt the power of the violent explosion, even if only a small part of the aftereffect, they need to work together to resist it. But anger now says that Prometheus and atlas, who were at the core of the explosion, were not dead? How is this possible? However, despite the shock in their hearts, people still believe in the angry words. So at the next moment, they are all on guard and ready to attack the explosion center where the fire is still on. Of course, in case of emergency, they dare not rush into the flame area. After all, ancient gods like Prometheus and Atlas have more or less desperate cards. Rushing to the past will only put them in danger. It''s better to wait here and watch. Although this may give Prometheus and Atlas a chance to breathe, it''s nothing to anger and others, because in the current situation, procrastination is more beneficial to them! After all, they have been in the blood pool for such a long time. Should the time come back soon? Buzz! While the bear children and others are recovering their strength and concentrating on their vigilance, the flames in the center of the explosion start to stir up, and then these flames start to condense rapidly and become a flame giant. In addition, beside the giant flame, a man was scorched black and huge, like a giant burnt wood figure also stood up. This is Prometheus and atlas. These two guys didn''t know how to survive the violent explosion. Because Prometheus turned into a giant of fire, he could not see the injury for the time being, but atlas was deeply hurt. Not only was his body burned, but also the right shoulder where Prometheus stood before had been completely blown off, and even the right side of his face had been completely damaged. The whole man looked extremely terrible! "You Damn bastard It''s so mean Use my power to frame me... " At the next moment, the fiery man whom Prometheus had transformed also uttered a hoarse and painful roar: "but Don''t think it''s easy to kill us... " "Back then Even Zeus What you can''t do, you think You can do it? " "Blood Fusion... " "Brother Together... " With the painful and hoarse voice of Prometheus, his fireman began to grow bigger and bigger. At last, he was like a layer of leather bag covering atlas, which had been deeply hurt, and integrated with it! Blood fusion! This is Prometheus and Atlas these two brothers are also the strongest bottom card finally! Chapter 3078 There are two types of syncytia, incomplete and complete. Incomplete combination refers to the temporary integration of forces of multiple objectives in a certain way, so as to achieve the purpose of improving the overall combat effectiveness. as like as two peas as like as two peas in the world, there are no two identical individuals, even two individuals who have the same ability, emotion and consciousness. So even if some methods are used to force the combination, the overall improvement of its combat power is relatively limited. It is almost impossible that one plus one equals two or more than two, or even most of the time, it is very good to be able to achieve 1.5 times the increase of its combat power. However, the situation of "perfect combination" is different. In this vast world, there are very few beings that can form a complete combination of forms through the connection with each other''s blood and soul, so as to achieve the situation that the combat power of one plus one is greater than two, greater than three, or even greater than ten. This kind of people, although extremely rare, are often extremely powerful, even able to create miracles. Tianqiao, Heimo, Zhao Yu. The same is true of Prometheus and atlas. At this moment, with Prometheus and Atlas entering the state of complete integration, their breath has become more and more powerful, and their ability has also started to perfect integration, so that the strongest spear and the strongest shield have become the strongest weapon with both attack and defense! "I''ll kill you!" At the next moment, it was a perfect combination of atlas and Prometheus, burning with blazing fire, and the giant with incomparably strong physique also roared. Then he took a heavy step and rushed towards the angry people with amazing speed and great fire. "Be careful!" Feeling the intense oppression brought by the super giant, the angry eyes became extremely dignified, and at the same time, he grasped the sword of manjushawar in his hand and was ready to move at any time. This terrible giant, which combines the power of Prometheus and atlas, is afraid that it will not be able to resist by the emperor alone. "Don''t worry, we can handle it!" Seeing the anger ready to start, the desire on one side immediately stopped the anger: "your opponent is Tartarus!" Finish saying, desire then wields the Yin and Yang life and death mirror in the operation, aimed at that terrible giant, Jiao drank out a voice: "mind labyrinth!" Buzz! All of a sudden, a brilliant golden light also shot out of the yin-yang life and death mirror in the hands of desire at an extremely fast speed, and then directly integrated into the super giant''s body. At the same time, with the influence of the powerful spiritual power of desire, the super giant''s eyes also suddenly appeared an illusion, making him seem to be in a complex and huge maze, losing his goal and direction. "You can''t hold me, broken!" However, at the next moment when the super giant is influenced by the spiritual power of desire and is in the maze of illusion, the super giant suddenly yells loudly, and his eyes sparkle with bright light. Then, under the sound of the super giant, the mental labyrinth in front of the super giant seemed to be a glass smashed by a hammer, bursting into countless pieces in an instant, and finally swept away. "Well..." At the same time, the desire is also a shiver, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth, and the face becomes extremely ugly. Today, the super giant is one body and two souls. It is impossible for her to surpass the soul power of Prometheus and Atlas at the same time, which means that his power is difficult to have a real impact on the super giant! But she was not useless just then. Because just because of the instant distraction of the super giant, guhuang and other people have gathered around the super giant and jointly launched an attack on it. For a while, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the super giant was swallowed by a blazing energy brilliance in an instant. "Get out of my way!" But at the next moment, with a sound of fierce drinking, the super giant was made by Huang Guangda, and then an energy mask emerged to block the attack. This is obviously from atlas''s soil power! "It''s not easy to deal with!" In the face of the enemy, who has both attack and defense and great mental strength, the look of all the people on the scene has become more and more dignified. "I''ll hold the big man in check. Hurry up and do it." At this time, the evil thoughts standing by greed turn into the body, but suddenly take a deep breath. Then, without waiting for others to say anything, they jump up directly, turn into a black light, and shoot at the super giant at an extremely fast speed. This evil incarnation is the result of pure evil power, which can ignore almost all other powers except mental power. Because of this, at the next moment, the evil spirit incarnated through the super giant''s defense and integrated into his body. "What the hell!" "Get out of here!" Eroded by the evil incarnation, the super giant immediately noticed something wrong, and then roared, he began to use his mental power to try to suppress the evil incarnation. However, although the super giant is one body, two souls, and has a strong soul power, they are not strong masters of soul laws after all, so no matter how powerful their soul power is, they can only rely on instinct to run rampant and crush each other with absolute power. But the evil idea incarnation was born from the evil idea. He was born with a strong soul fighting skill. In addition, his task at this moment is only to contain the super giant. So after entering the sea of knowledge of the super giant, he immediately fought guerrilla warfare with the souls of Prometheus and atlas in the sea of knowledge. In this way, the super giant is like a mob with millions of troops, and a battle between elite bandits with no more than thousands of troops. Although it has an absolute advantage in power, and even if it is hard to defeat each other in a moment, it is difficult for him to completely deal with each other in a short time under this kind of guerrilla tactics. Because of this, the super giant''s response has slowed down a lot under the control of the evil idea incarnation. Although it still has the power of terror and almost indestructible defense, it is difficult to really threaten the people who are accelerated by the time power of bear children and protected by the space power of guhuang for a while. On the other hand, under the power of Yin Hu and thunder, the energy mask of the super giant is constantly weakened, plus the joint bombardment of all the people. If the evil incarnation can support for a period of time, then the super giant will be killed by all the people! In the process, however, anger has not been released, but his right hand holding the sword of manjusha has become more and more tight. He knew that if tartartaros wanted to make a move, it would be the best time for the other side to make a move! Whoosh! As judged by the anger, when the people besieged the super giant and the battle was most intense, a black light suddenly broke through the air and appeared, and then turned into a black spear that condensed to the extreme and sent out a sense of terror, and shot in the direction of the bone emperor at an amazing speed. What''s more, the power contained in the black spear seems to have a kind of inexplicable suppression ability, so that the bone emperor feels as if he is suppressed by a kind of terrible power from soul to body at the moment, let alone prompt the spatial power to escape, or urge the power of the void dream sword to devour the spear, or even move in tandem Every move has become a luxury. Obviously, tartartaros also knows that if we don''t get rid of the guhuang who has the power of space and can save people at the critical moment, then this battle will become very troublesome. Even if the other side breaks the array, the space power just shown by the guhuang will not be able to save these people. So he is going to kill the bone emperor! Chapter 3079 Tartartaros''s calculation is very good. As long as he kills the emperor, he is much more likely to want to leave others behind. But unfortunately, the plan will never catch up with the changes. In his opinion, the surprise attack was in fact already waiting for others. In fact, this can be seen from the face of guhuang. Even in the face of the kill, there was no panic or fear in the face of guhuang. Because he knew and believed that anger would never make him anything! "Blood burning!" "Kill the sword!" As the bone emperor expected, when the black spear cut through the void and pointed straight at the bone emperor, his anger suddenly snapped, and then his six wings on his back were suddenly shrouded in a blazing black and red flame. Under the cover of the black and red flames, the anger suddenly broke out several times faster than usual. At last, it was like a flash of lightning. It stopped between the bone emperor and the black spear, waved the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and hit the black spear severely. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, it contains the powerful power of Tartarus. Even the black spear that can be easily damaged or even killed by the three corpses can be blocked by anger. Then it explodes and turns into a black energy and strikes the angry body. Under the impact of that terrorist force, anger was also directly blown out, and countless cracks appeared in the killing angel''s arms, which was obviously severely damaged. "Yes?" However, even if a blow hit the anger, but in the dark observation of Tartarus is still a big surprise. Because the speed and power that anger just showed, and even the anti strike power, have exceeded the limit of the general three corpse beheader. You know, he just used all his strength and didn''t leave any hands. Anger can block that, which means that at least in that moment, he has the strength to compete with the top strong. And this kind of strength, with the strength described in the data he got from Olympus, is simply far away! However, the more surprising thing for Tartarus is still to come. Buzz! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a sound of energy buzzing. It was originally hard to receive the strike of Tartarus, which caused a great deal of damage. The fury of the armor cracked. Under the effect of the burning black and red flames, it recovered to its original state at an amazing speed. Even the killing Angel arms on the body have been completely recovered, without any trace of damage ¡£ "What?" After seeing this scene, Tartarus was not only shocked, but also had a strong sense of fear and disbelief. Anger had just stopped him from hitting him with all his strength. Although it shocked him a little, it was not unacceptable. Because there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Even Chu Xun has chaos clock and other strange treasures. Who can guarantee that there is no one or two cards to protect his life? But the problem is that now anger not only blocks his attack, but also instantly dissolves the power of the law of the road of death contained in his just hit, and even heals the wound, which makes him hard to understand. Is it possible that this guy still has enough strength to compete with the power of his death Avenue, or even stronger? "Come out, tartaros, it''s no use hiding from a sneak attack." At the same time, the anger that has been restored to its full state also sweeps its eyes from all around, and then, as if it has noticed something, moves its eyes to a void place, and says in a cold voice: "at least it is an ancient god, don''t let me down too much." After killing more than ten strong enemies of the planet, the power accumulated by anger has reached an unimaginable level. Although these forces are so huge that even anger can''t be completely digested and can only be slowly integrated, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use them to fight. You know, in the inheritance of the demons he got, there are countless secret methods of the demons that need to burn the blood essence power or even the soul power in exchange for strong fighting power. This kind of secret method can''t be easily used by ordinary people, but for the anger that has accumulated a large amount of blood essence power or even soul power, it has almost no side effects on him before exhausting his power. Because of this, he used the magic door secret method [magic blood burning], and he just stopped Tartarus''s attack from the front after burning his blood essence in exchange for a powerful force. In the same way, under the influence of this powerful blood essence force, the strength and condition he just suffered from the injury of Tartarus can also recover quickly. Of course, part of the reason is that his killing power is not inferior to or even higher than that of tartartaros in terms of level, so he can digest these forces of death so quickly to recover the injury. But Tartarus didn''t know all these things, and he thought that was the case. At the moment, he was also frightened by the strength of anger, and his heart was full of fear of anger. "You''ve been hiding your strength!" Seeing his whereabouts through anger, tartartaros naturally would not do that meaningless hiding any more. So the next moment, the figure of Tartarus is also out of the sky. Then, staring at the anger, he said in a solemn voice: "it seems that Gaia''s disappearance is related to you." The power shown by anger and the error in Tartarus''s request made him make a wrong judgment that it was not chuxun who lost Gaia that day, but anger. Because of this, at the next moment, Tartarus''s eyes became extremely sharp: "tell me, where is Gaia?" "It''s none of my business where Gaia is!" However, when he heard tartaros, his anger recalled that he had been chased and killed by Gaia that day. At last, they could only "give up" chuxun and the bear child and run for their own lives. And this kind of thing is undoubtedly the biggest shame for the strong anger, so the next moment, his eyes also become extremely sharp: "don''t talk nonsense, tartartaros, let''s see the real chapter below!" After that, the black and red flames on the angry body also soared, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards Tartarus. He knew that with the strength of Tartarus, unless chuxun came out of the blood pool, he was the only one who could block Tartarus. So in order to avoid the threat of Tartarus to other people, the anger at this moment is simply to start first, not to give Tartarus the chance to start to other people. "Well, let me see how strong your card is for me!" In tartartaros'' view, anger is a powerful card prepared by heaven for this abyss action as well as for itself. As long as the anger is killed, other people will not be a threat to him. So when he saw that anger was killing him, tartaros''s eyes were also congealed, and then he jumped up and killed him in anger. Just at the same time of forward rush, a black light also surged out of Tartarus''s body. Then, under him, a group of black horses covered with black flames and scales were gathered. His body was also covered with a layer of black armor. In his hand, a huge black spear and heavy shield appeared, which made him instantly become a dark knight. With the charge of Tartarus, the dark knight, where he passed, everything around him, whether the land or the element power between the heaven and the earth, began to wither rapidly, "die", even the bear children and others who were separated by a certain distance were affected, and felt that the life power in his body was being absorbed by some kind of power, and began to quickly Loss, let them become more and more weak! Obviously, this is the real strength of Tartarus, and this power, for all people on the blood pool, can only be stopped by anger! Chapter 3080 "Don''t mind Tartarus, let''s deal with this guy first!" Under the influence of the terrible death force of Tartarus, the area around Tartarus has become a dead area. Anyone who enters this area, or anything, or even the element force, will be quickly eroded by the death force, and then die completely. And these vanishing forces are often absorbed by the power of death and become the supplements of tartartaros. So for Tartarus, who has mastered the law of the road, he is not afraid of siege, because the more enemies besiege him, the more supplements he has, the stronger his strength will be. Because of this, when dealing with Tartarus in anger at the moment, Zhou Yulong and others did not help to deal with Tartarus in anger, but deliberately opened a distance with Tartarus to avoid being eroded by the force of death of Tartarus. At the same time, they also went all out to attack the giant formed by the fusion of Prometheus and Atlas brothers. They didn''t want to kill him in a short time, but they also couldn''t let him pose any threat to anger. This super giant has already fallen into a disadvantage, so under the full siege and repression of Zhou Yulong and others, he has only the power to protect himself, and is unable to help Tartarus deal with anger. In this way, anger and tartartaros, two formidable powers, are finally able to fight with all their might in a relatively fair situation. Boom! However, different from before, this time, the anger and Tartarus had a hard encounter. Obviously, they were ready, but the next scene became more awkward. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the anger was also shot by Tartarus, who was a man and a horse. Even the sword of manjushawar in his hand could not bear the violent impact, and was thrown out of his hand by the hard bombardment, and then flew backward. At the same time, there are more cracks in the killing angel''s arms of anger. Obviously, the wounds are more serious. "But so!" With a blow to fight back the anger, Tartarus obviously didn''t want to give the anger any respite, so he sneered and drove the horse towards the rage again. "The unity of man and beast? The art of channeling At the same time, there was a flash of brilliance in Tartarus''s angry eyes, and then he sneered: "don''t think you are the only one who can do this!" "Sacrifice with blood, strengthen with demons!" At the next moment, with a fierce drink of anger, the blood light on his body also burns more fiercely. At the same time, the three streamers are also surging from the sword of manjusha, the shield of mandala and the armor of killing angels on his body, turning into the White Snake, the black wolf and the Hella behind the underworld. And just like anger, the White Snake, the black wolf and the dark hind Hera were also blazing with blood. Then, anger sprang up and stood on the head of the white python. Then, together with the white Python and Hadera, he killed him in the direction of Tartarus. Tartartaros has just been able to cause more damage to his anger because he and the death nightmare he has cultivated and refined for tens of millions of years have been integrated into one. He has gained the strength of the mount and become more powerful. Because of this, at the moment, anger also uses the secret method in the inheritance of demons to strengthen the three spirits in the angel''s killing force by burning blood essence, that is, the White Snake, the black wolf and the Hella. As for the netherworld in his mask, because it is an independent existence, not his summoning beast, it is not blessed by this power at this moment, so it can''t appear easily. However, even with the blessing of these three summoning animal powers, the power of anger at this moment has also been greatly improved and become more terrible. "What monster is this guy? How many blood essence can be sacrificed?!" Tartarus has a wide range of knowledge, so he can see at the moment that the powerful power of anger now is, in all likelihood, obtained by burning blood essence. But he couldn''t figure out in any case where the blood essence of this guy was coming from could burn. For ordinary people, the blood essence of this guy was exhausted and died at the moment. But this guy was still alive, even braver and braver, which was far beyond the imagination of tartartaros! But whether shocked or confused, the fight will continue. At the next moment, Tartarus is fighting with rage. Boom boom boom! It is just anger that although the strength is not the same as it used to be, he is still not able to take advantage of the powerful ancient gods who are older than taltaros. He has been severely damaged again and again. But with the blood essence power accumulated by killing more than ten powerful stars, no matter how many times Tartarus wounded him, his wound will recover quickly. On the contrary, among the damage he occasionally caused to tartartaros, those pure and extreme killing forces caused tartartartaros a lot of trouble. On the other hand, the super giant formed by the fusion of Prometheus and atlas was also scarred under the full siege of Zhou Yulong and others, and the situation became worse and worse. In this way, even if his side had not ended the battle, the other side would have solved the two brothers Prometheus and Atlas first. And once these people get rid of Prometheus and Atlas and free up their hands, things will become even more troublesome. Boom! When Tartarus found out that something was beyond his expectation, the cave where the blood pool of the abyss was located suddenly seemed to have a super earthquake, and suddenly became shaking, and the blood pool began to boil violently. "What?" Seeing this scene, and feeling the change of the world, even the whole abyss, there was an incredible look on Tartarus''s face: "you really broke this scene?" For the array under the abyss blood pool, Tartarus is full of confidence. Because this array is not only powerful, but also needs very complex means to break it, so in his opinion, even if Chu Xun and others are released into this abyss blood pool, they can''t break the array in a moment and a half. However, how long is it now that the other party has broken through? Even if it''s him, I''m afraid he can''t break the battle in such a short time, right? Is the other side clear about the method of breaking the array? But how can they resist the erosion of the blood pool? When he thought of it, a flash of light came to his mind. It must be the guy with the chaotic clock guard! Damn it! "It''s not right. You have to kill that guy first!" Tartartaros is a veteran who has experienced many battles and is very deep in the city. So even if he encounters such upheaval at the moment, he doesn''t panic at all. Instead, he calms down in the first time, rises up and kills the emperor in the distance at a very fast speed. For this reason, he has not even resisted the attack of anger. After all, compared with the amazing speed and nearly abnormal recovery ability shown by anger, the killing power of anger is extremely pure, but if it is only hit once or twice, it is not enough to cause a fatal threat to him! In this case, what he has to do is to kill guhuang at all costs first, so as to avoid Chu Xun and other people being able to escape here with guhuang''s space power. Boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a loud roar, the angry attacks fell on tartartaros one after another, leaving deep scars on his body. However, although this degree of injury can affect tartaros to a certain extent, it can not cause a fatal threat to him. More importantly, taking this opportunity, tartaros has also rushed to the front of the bone emperor. His strength and momentum are all concentrated on the bone emperor, and the bone emperor is firmly locked, so that it is like a heavy mountain and hard to move. The next moment, Tartarus also wielded his long black gun and stabbed the bone emperor fiercely! But this time, anger can''t save guhuang! Chapter 3081 "Lying trough, dying!" Seeing that tartartaros would rather be hit by rage several times and kill himself, guhuang''s face finally changed. At the same time, a deadly sense of crisis rose in his heart. He knew that in this case, he was afraid that he would really hang up. For death, guhuang didn''t have much fear, so he soon calmed down, just turned his head, with a trace of nostalgia and reluctant to give up, and took a deep look at the nearby gem''er. I didn''t expect to see each other for a long time, but I still have to face the separation of life and death. Well, it''s still me who died this time It''s just that my sister must be very sad to see her dead. No, I''ve made my sister sad once. I can''t make her sad any more. And without herself, what if she is wronged? In this case, let''s fight Yes, try that! In a short moment, guhuang''s mind came up with numerous ideas, but at the next moment, his eyes became extremely serious. This lazy guy, only when he takes care of his sister, will he be so desperate. However, the attack of Tartarus came so fast that the emperor could only make one move at the moment, that is, to raise his left hand and grasp the black spear. "Ah..." When he saw the emperor reaching for his spear, a sneer came over Tartarus''s face. In his opinion, guhuang''s doing this is just a meaningless struggle. Poop! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, guhuang''s barely raised left hand hardly played any role in resisting it. It was directly pierced by the spear and burst with blood. However, it is strange that the black spear did not come out of the hole on the back of guhuang''s left hand after running through the palm of guhuang''s left hand, just like the hole in guhuang''s left hand that was blown out connected to another void. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he could not easily kill the emperor with a single blow, even the black spear in his hand seemed to be deeply trapped in some strange space, and was entangled by a powerful and strange force, tartartaros''s face also changed suddenly. Until now, he realized that these guys are more weird and more difficult to deal with! However, he was also a decisive generation. When he found that his weapon was deeply trapped in the left hand of guhuang, he could not pull it out for a while, and he did not continue to pester him. He waved his left palm, took a black light, and then patted the guhuang, trying to use the strong power of death to forcibly kill guhuang. However, just because of the pause, he also lost the best time to kill guhuang. Whoosh! At the same time, a golden bullet and a red flame have also broken through the air at an amazing speed, and then they cross the death field of Tartarus, and contact with each other in the moment when they are about to hit Tartarus. Boom! The field of death created by Tartaros with the power of terror death has a strong phagocytosis, but this phagocytosis has not much effect on the power of the God of creation thunder and the power of the heaven fire. Just because of this, at this moment, the creation God thunder released by thunder and the extinction fire released by fire can arrive in time under the influence of the bear child''s time, and then gather together, causing a violent explosion. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, a flash of fiery thunder was also raging around Tartarus, which made him tremble slightly, and the speed of his left palm was half slower. And this half time is enough for a lot of things to happen. Boom! Whoa! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and the boiling blood pool suddenly burst open, setting off an amazing wave of blood. At the same time, a figure also rushed out of the blood wave at an extremely fast speed, waving a golden broadsword in his hand, carrying a blazing blood flame, and then he pounded into the bone in Tartarus Above the emperor''s left arm. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, Tartarus also felt an amazing force coming from his left arm, which made him feel a sharp pain in his left arm. At the same time, he was shocked by the thunder and took a step back. What''s more, the red flame and the lightning power around him had a chain reaction. Finally, like adding fuel to the fire, it made the lightning power more intense, so that even he had to take back the power to resist the attack of the lightning power. Boom! At the same time, the angry attack arrived again and landed on his right arm, which held half the black spear tightly. Then, with a loud roar, natal taros'' right arm was also painful and covered with a thin layer of black crystal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, guhuang also clenched his teeth and retreated, while his sister, gui''er, also shot in time, hitting tartartartartaros''s right arm covered with black crystals with infectious force. For a while, Tartarus, who was attacked by many parties, finally shook his right hand and released his black spear. Later, the black spear without tartartaros seemed to be sucked by some force and disappeared completely in the hole "pierced" by the spear in the left hand of the emperor. As a result, Tartarus lost his weapon. But when he wanted to catch up with guhuang and take back the weapon, Chu Xun and anger had joined hands to stop him. At the same time, a strong acid mist also filled the battlefield, obscuring the figure of guhuang. Seeing this scene, Tartarus also knew that he now wanted to seize the bone emperor and take back the weapon, which was not realistic. At the same time, he felt a lot of pain and anxiety. You should know that the black spear is his life artifact. It is actually the same weapon as the black staff he used before, but it can change its shape according to his mind. The black spear itself is a powerful artifact. After tens of millions of years of cultivation and the blood sacrifice of countless powerful people, it has become an unparalleled artifact. Even though it can''t compare with the three inborn treasures, it can also compete with the top artifact such as the lannukis gun. But now, the artifact, which was connected with his life, suddenly fell into the hands of the emperor, and even broke off contact with him, which was undoubtedly a great loss for him. "Sorry, it''s late!" At the same time, Chu Xun, who was fighting with rage, looked at Tartarus and said in a cold voice, "Tartarus, it''s been a long time, I can''t imagine that we two are right again!" "Hum, last time you were killed, you didn''t die when you escaped to the Jedi. But this time you''re not so lucky!" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, tartar roston snorted coldly, and then his eyes became colder: "don''t think you can go if you break the prohibition here. This is my place. I said that you should all die here. Then you should not leave alone!" "Death, open!" Buzz! Boom! With Tartarus''s sharp drink, a bright black light also surged out of him, and then spread rapidly. At the same time, Chu Xun and other people also found that the scenery around them began to change rapidly, and finally turned into a piece of earth covered with corpses and strong death atmosphere. This is a world with only death. At one glance, there is nothing in the whole world except for the ubiquitous and various corpses. Moreover, the power of death in this world is extremely strong, even to a lethal level. Even a god level or even an immortal power falls into this death The dead world, I''m afraid, will be completely eroded by the power of death in this world in a short time and a part of this endless corpse. "The divine kingdom?" And after seeing this scene, the angry eyes also immediately coagulate: "unexpectedly, it starts the battle of the divine world. It seems that you really want to share life and death with us!" Chapter 3082 As we all know, unless we are in a desperate situation, ordinary people will never easily start the war of the kingdom of God or the war of the kingdom of God. For most of the powerful people in the world, their divine kingdom is the foundation of their own cultivation. Once the divine kingdom is damaged, the foundation of their cultivation will be greatly damaged, resulting in extremely bad, or even almost irreparable damage. The stronger the man is, the less willing he is to start the war of the gods. Because just like at this moment, although Tartarus started the war of the divine world and forced Chu ten and others into his own divine world, the terrible destructive power of Chu ten and others, even if all of them finally fell into his divine world war, the terrorist destructive power caused before his death will certainly cause extremely heavy casualties to Tartarus''s divine world. Because of this, even Gaia, who vowed to kill Chu ten and others on the same day and avenged for tifeng, just tried his best to pursue and kill Chu ten and others, but did not start the war of the divine world to retain Chu ten and others. As for the reason why tartaros resolutely started the battle of the gods to keep Chu ten and others, it is not only because he has actually felt the threat that Chu ten and others have caused to him, but also because he covets the chaos clock on Chu ten and tries to keep Chu ten and seize it. As long as there is chaos clock in hand, even if his divine world has been greatly damaged in the battle, it is definitely worth it for him. Because of this, after drawing Chu ten and others into their own death world, Tartarus also made a ferocious look and said: "yes, I will kill you even if I pay any price today!" Then Tartarus opened his arms and cried out, "wake up, the sleeping dead!" "Hungry..." With the sharp drink of Tartarus, the world is everywhere. Countless corpses have risen from the ground one by one. At the same time, their breath has become stronger and stronger. With the "recovery" of these corpses, the world''s death breath has become more and more strong. Even the strong bear children and others can feel that the death breath is constantly eroding their bodies and consuming their life force. And even they are like this. We can imagine how much pressure the soldiers of the kingdom of God have suffered. At this moment, with the constant erosion of the breath of death, some of the weaker warriors and creatures in the world of gods have begun to lose their support. Under the erosion of the power of death, they have exhausted their lives and become corpses. What''s more, these bodies, which were eroded by the force of death, stood up again not long after they fell down, and attacked the living without hesitation. These dead people are just like the zombies on the earth in those days. They have no fear, no fatigue and no pain. In addition, there is a terrible death force attached to the attack. Once they are hurt by them, the weak will soon be eroded by the death force and become a part of these dead soldiers. This is also the most terrible part of the war of Tartarus, and the most fundamental reason why he dared to open the war of the gods! Because in his death realm, almost all enemies will suffer the erosion of strong death force, which will also make the enemy''s Kingdom warrior lose effect and even become his side''s help. In this case, his advantage in the battlefield will naturally become very, very big! But what Tartarus didn''t know was that this time he met his own nemesis. "Want to solve our kingdom warriors by the erosion of the power of death?" "Oh, you have chosen the wrong enemy!" At the next moment, Chu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, then he opened his arms, took a deep breath, and finally shouted: "gene reinforcement!" Buzz! In a flash, a strong blood light suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, and swept away in all directions at an amazing speed, and then integrated into Chu ten''s divine warriors. With the integration of this strange blood light, the death force that could have caused severe damage and influence to these holy warriors seems to have met the challenge. For a while, the impact on these holy warriors has been reduced to the lowest, or almost no impact. "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, Tartarus, who had thought that he was in a good position, also had a sudden change of face and a sudden surprise in his heart. "You have Zhang Liangji, I have a bridge ladder, tartartaros. If you want to kill us, you can come out with your real skills." Looking at the shocked appearance of Tartarus, chuxun also sneered, but at the same time, he felt a burst of happiness in his heart. Tartartaros, the oldest ancient god of Olympus, is really terrible. If it is not because his ferocious insect body has been systematically strengthened, and one kind of Zerg gene can be attached to other targets, then today''s holy warriors who do not have the protection of the five elements insect gene are afraid of heavy casualties under the erosion of the power of death. "Hum, don''t think you can win if you block the erosion of the power of death. I''ll show you what a real battle of the gods is today!" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Tata roston gave a cold snort, then opened his right hand, made a row to the void, and said in a deep voice: "the passage of the divine world, open!" Buzz! With the voice of Tartarus falling, space channels emerge from the battlefield. And then, endless, breathtaking, and different shapes of the dead soldiers began to flow out of these space channels. With the originally amazing number of the dead soldiers in the world of death, they formed an endless and countless army of the dead, such as the tide of the sea, rushing towards Chu ten and other people. "Alien army, attack!" "Aliens, long-range attack!" Looking at the endless army of the dead, Chu Xun''s eyes were also fixed. Then he gave the order of attack to the alien army and the alien army in his divine kingdom. In a flash, all kinds of aliens under Chu ten''s command also sprang up, and bravely killed those who died. At the same time, the aliens in the rear took the tower of Babel as the core, arranged a series of fire lines, and launched an attack on the dead army from a long distance. Boom boom boom! After many years, the technological level of the alien troops who have obtained the intelligence and technology of Atlantis has become extremely powerful. Especially after that, they have been strengthened by the civilization of Yangling''s mechanical clan, which makes the alien people have a very strong firepower. What''s more, during the years of war, Chu Xun and other people also got a huge amount of wealth and materials. Although these resources have limited promotion to their personal accomplishments, they can make their war power in the divine realm rise in a straight line. With the support of such a large number of resources, the aliens in the God kingdom of Chu Xun also built the dreaded biological and mechanical warrior corps, and developed a variety of powerful weapons. Because of this, under the full bombardment of these aliens, there were also huge casualties in the dead troops. After that, those alien armies with strong fighting power, like a sharp knife, stabbed the dead army fiercely and tore them out of a gap. "Who is this guy, with such a strong warrior?" Seeing that his army of the dead suffered heavy casualties under the joint attack of the aliens and the aliens in chuxun, tartartaros''s pupil also shrank in an instant. We should know that the "materials" of these dead army are all the strong men who fell under tartaros in recent years, as well as the holy warriors in these powerful countries. In addition to the cultivation and strengthening of the power of death for many years, the strength of each one is quite good. Even though the power of death is terrible, their own strength and quantity are enough to sweep the general gods Bound. But now, his proud army of the dead has been beaten by such a young warrior of the kingdom of God? This is beyond his imagination! What Tartarus did not know, however, was that it was only the beginning. And what makes him headache and shock is still behind! Because at the next moment, the angry people are finally out! Chapter 3083 It wasn''t long before the power was restored, so there were not many holy warriors in the angry holy world, and the strength of these holy warriors was not strong enough. Because of this, at the moment, Tartarus focused almost all his attention on chuxun, and did not pay attention to the angry warriors of the kingdom of God. But it soon dawned on Tartarus that he had underestimated anger. "The gate of heaven, open!" "Devil''s gate, open!" At the same time, Tartarus used the power of death to strengthen his army of the dead and resisted the attack of Chu ten''s aliens and the alien army. However, the angry side suddenly threw the mandala shield and the sword of manjusha into the air, and gave out a sharp drink. Buzz! In a flash, a bright white light and a strong black and red light also surged out of the mantra shield and the sword of manjusha, and quickly formed a huge devil gate and a huge Heaven Gate. Then, the gate of heaven and the gate of demons also burst open. At the same time, endless angels and armies and Demons also poured out of the gate of heaven and the gate of demons and joined the battlefield. After years of war, especially after killing dozens of powerful stars, anger has accumulated a lot of resources. In addition to the previous rewards from heaven, anger has also used these resources to strengthen the angel strongmen and the army in the gate of heaven, so as to restore and even enhance their strength to a great extent and make them more powerful Big up. Because of this, as soon as these Angel armies come on the stage, the powerful light power and terror breath they emit immediately attract the attention of Tartarus. What''s more, these Angel forces have very strong restraint ability for the dead army. In addition, the strength of these Angel armies is very strong, so in the attack of these Angel armies Next, the army of the dead also immediately suffered heavy casualties. But it''s not over! Because there are angry demons! Although after years of fighting, especially after the battle in Xumi mountain, the army in the gate of angry demons almost died, but in the killing of more than a dozen planets, angry also captured a group of powerful prisoners and locked them in the gate of demons. Of course, he didn''t do this because he was kind-hearted and wanted to save the prisoners a life, but because there are many cruel and powerful secret methods in the inheritance of demons, which can greatly improve the strength of these prisoners. Angry heart also knows that in the next battle with Olympus, it will inevitably encounter this kind of divine battle, so he specially uses these secret methods, together with the consumption of some resources, and some of his accumulated blood essence and spirit power, to turn these captives into an extremely powerful and fearless demonized army. At this moment, as soon as the army came on the stage, it showed its amazing combat effectiveness and caused extremely tragic casualties to those who died. In this way, Tartarus thought that he could completely suppress the dead army of angry people, and he was suppressed by the irregular army of chuxun, the irregular army, the demonized army of angry people and the angel army in the beginning. He could not break the blockade of these armies, and could not effectively kill the God Kingdom of chuxun. On the other hand, the fighting of these troops inevitably caused great damage to the deity of Tartarus. Although it will not hurt the foundation of Tartarus in a short time, if it continues like this, the situation will only get worse and worse for Tartarus! What''s more, at the moment, bear children and other people have sent their own holy army to join the battlefield. Because of the accumulation of problems, their holy army could not be compared with the two perverts anger and Chu ten, but it could also improve their combat effectiveness to a certain extent, causing greater casualties to the dead army of Tartarus. In particular, the bear children cultivated various kinds of spiritual plants with those spiritual seeds, the powerful and changeable giant divine soldiers under the lazy command, and the blood divine son sent by Chu ten later. These three forces undoubtedly also have an amazing killing power for the dead army. Soon, with Chu ten''s divine army, the dead army of Tartarus was defeated Defeat. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tartarus had accumulated an amazing number of holy forces for many years, it would have been almost endless to kill. I''m afraid that Tartarus would not be able to support now. "It''s time for us, too!" Seeing that Chu ten and other people have all done their best, the bird emperor who has not really done anything squints his eyes slightly, and then takes the chaos behind him, the Jinwu Jiuzi who has not yet fully recovered, and acts together, turning into ten rounds of hot sun, raging on the dead army with amazing speed and horrible high temperature, causing even more severe casualties to the dead army at once. "These guys are so difficult to deal with!" Seeing that his army of the dead suffered heavy casualties under the siege of Chu ten and other people, or even was defeated day by day, tartartaros could not help but feel a sense of fear and panic at the moment, even though the city was no deeper. After all, opening the battle of the divine world means that he has given up his retreat and fought with Chu ten and others. If he can''t win Chu ten and others, he will surely pay a very heavy price even if he can barely escape! "You little people, don''t be so crazy!" So in the next moment, there is a fierce look in Tartarus''s eyes, and then he takes a deep breath and gets up. He kills chuten and others. At the same time, he also shouts to the giant, which is composed of Prometheus and Atlas: "Prometheus, Atlas, cooperate with me and kill them first, or if I fail You don''t have much to end with. " "I see!" At the words of tartaros, the super giant also gave out a dull roar, then took a heavy step, followed tartartaros at an amazing speed, and rushed towards chuxun and others. "Death barrier!" At the same time, tartaros is also the force of death, gathering a huge black barrier, blocking himself and the super giant. The power of death of Tartarus is extremely powerful and pure. The black barrier that condenses out has the ability to swallow everything. So that after falling into the death barrier, the conflagration attack launched by bear children and others is like falling into a black hole that is not deep enough. It is directly swallowed by the death barrier, and it is impossible to hurt Tartarus and the super giant behind the barrier. This is the strength of the gap in the level of strength brought by the rolling! In short, if there is not chuxun and anger, then even if the number of bear children and others is more than ten times, it may not be able to hurt Tartarus! Because when the "quality" of power reaches the level of Tartarus, unless he meets the same level of power, no matter how many enemies there are, it doesn''t make sense to him. But then again, without Chu Xun and anger, no one would have ventured into the abyss. "Yin Hu, thunder, the creator of thunder!" At the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes snapped, and he gave a sharp drink to Yin Hu and thunder. At the same time, he also wielded the spirit of the tiger knife, which made a bloody flame and shot towards the death barrier in front of natal taros. "Good!" Bang! At the next moment, with Yinhu''s response and thunder''s shot, a golden bullet and a golden lightning also cut through the void and shot towards Tartarus. In the blink of an eye, these three forces are in precise contact at the moment when they are about to hit Tartarus. Then, these three forces also had a violent reaction. They burst out in a deafening roar, turned into a terrible thunder fire energy, and bombarded the death barrier. Chapter 3084 Although the death barrier gathered by Tartarus is strong, it can''t resist the thunder storm created by thunder, Yin Hu and Chu ten. In an instant, we can see that under the rampage and bombardment of the thunder fire storm, the death barrier was blown out countless cracks in an instant, and finally collapsed, and then the rest of the thunder fire storm also swept heavily on tartartaros and the super giant after the death barrier. The destructive power of this thunderstorm is extremely strong. Even if it is as strong as Tartarus and the super giant, it will be bombarded everywhere under this thunderstorm at the moment. It is scorched and looks terrible. But it''s just looking terrible. With the strength of Tartarus and the super giant, though the thunder storm weakened by the death barrier can hurt them, it is not enough to cause a fatal threat to them. So the next moment, Tartarus and the super giant also rushed through the thunderstorm and killed in front of chuxun and others. With the approaching of Tartarus, the powerful power of his death immediately enveloped chuxun and others. Under the influence of the powerful death force, everything around Chu ten and others began to "die" and dry up at a very fast speed. Even the blood pool gradually changed from blood red to dark red, as if it lost its vitality. At the same time, however, tartaros'' eyes became more and more dignified. The reason why he wanted to attack chuxun and other people together with the giant of Prometheus and atlas was that he didn''t want chuxun and other people to have the chance to defeat them one by one, and he also wanted to use his own death field condensed by the powerful death force to deal with bear children and other people. After all, in his opinion, in addition to Chu Xun and anger, they have enough strength to compete with him. Although the strength of bear children and others is good, they are all at a level different from him. So as long as he fights with this super giant side by side, not only the attack strength of bear children and others will be eroded by his death power, but also the life strength of bear children and others will be eroded The force of his death was eroding away. But the problem is that things are not going as he expected. Different from the situation that would be seriously affected by his death force before, although bear children and others will still be affected by his death force now, the impact is much smaller than before. What''s more, jealousy is also pushing the power of the tree of life, using the power of the tree of life to fight against the power of death, so as to ensure that the life power of bear children and others will not be too severely weakened. In this case, he wants to solve Chu ten and others, but it is much more difficult than he expected! "Get away from me. I''m mad at Tartarus. You''re fighting that big man Fight fast! " But at this time, chuxun had already snapped, and then he jumped up and went with rage towards Tartarus. They are still very clear about the power of Tartarus. In addition to the baptism of the lightning storm in the Jedi, the powerful Chu Xun, and the anger of the powerful people who devoured more than a dozen planets to make their own strength soar, perhaps only the bone emperor can barely block the attack of Tartarus. Because of this, the two of them must be desperate to contain Tartaros, so that he can not spare his hand to attack the bear children and others. Otherwise, once let it succeed, it will bring fatal threat, even huge casualties to bear children and others. "Prometheus, Atlas, stop these two guys for me!" However, chuxun and others realized the problem, and how could Tartarus not realize it. Seeing chuxun and anger killing towards him, tartaros also flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then he took a swig at the super giant, while he was speeding up, trying to bypass chuxun and anger, and killing towards bear children and others. Obviously, he is trying to use the super giant to block the anger and Chu Xun, and then he will fight to kill the bear children and others. As long as he kills all the bear children and others, only Chu Xun and anger are left, which can''t stop him and the super giant. "The giant divine soldier lives on the flesh and bones!" But the battlefield experienced is not only Tartarus, but also the super giant who is rushing towards chuxun and other people. Suddenly, the sound of a strong drink starts. Then, I saw a tall figure directly cut through the void, appeared behind the super giant, and then the body exploded, as if it had become a super octopus. It burst out from the body with one strip, as if it was the tentacles formed by intestines or something, and then it was wrapped around the super giant, and finally it was like a mountain climbing tiger The giant was completely entangled. "What the hell!" Being caught by the tentacle monsters transformed by the giant magic soldiers, the super giant immediately felt a strong pull from all over his body, which made him move slowly. What''s more, it seems that there is some terrible paralytic poison in the giant''s tentacles. Under the effect of the poison, the super giant also feels that his body is slowly becoming a little numb. Although the influence is not very big now, it has made him feel a threat. So the next moment, the super giant also directly grabbed the giant magic soldier in the back and pulled hard. Avalanche avalanche! Although the body of the giant magic soldier is a combination of the strength of countless Zerg and becomes extremely tough, it is so fragile in front of the terrorist power that the super giant has passed through the "law of force". At the next moment, it was accompanied by a sound as if the bowstring were breaking. The tentacles of the tentacle monster were also broken by the root pulled by the super giant, and his body was completely pulled down by the super giant, held in his hand, and finally squeezed hard. PA! In an instant, with a crisp sound, the body of the giant magic soldier was like a persimmon crushed by human force. It exploded directly, turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and squeezed out between the fingers of the giant. "Hum!" After crushing the giant magic soldier, the giant also shook his right hand, just like dumping garbage, trying to shake off the remains of the giant magic soldier. However, how easy is it to destroy the giant magic soldiers who have combined countless Zerg forces and been strengthened by laziness for many days, and even experienced the baptism of Jedi thunder and fire? At the moment when the super giant was ready to shake off the remains of the giant magic soldier, the flesh and blood of the remains in his hand seemed to have survived, began to twist and change at an amazing speed, and finally turned into a thin hair, but dense, full of little thorns and blood tentacles, and began to spread towards the body of the super giant layer by layer Go. In just a blink of an eye, these bloody tentacles have spread all over the right hand of the giant, just like putting a layer of bloody gloves on the giant. Not only that, before this moment, the wreckage left behind the super giant after being torn, also began to split up bit by bit, turning into a small tentacle, and began to wrap around the whole body of the super giant! "Do you think I''m trapped?" He found that he couldn''t get rid of these strange tentacles. The giant''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Then he took a deep breath and was ready to urge the flame power of Prometheus to burn these tentacles. Whoosh! However, in this moment, a blood light suddenly broke through the air at an amazing speed, and then directly into the body of the super giant. With the blood light entering the body, the super giant seemed to be suddenly eroded by some severe pain, which made him tremble all over and move slowly for several minutes. This is precisely Chu ten day sent blood Shura to help! Chapter 3085 Chuxun sent sangshura to deal with the super giant, not to deal with Tartarus, not because he despised Tartarus, but because the death force of Tartarus is too terrible. Only by the strength of sangshura at present, if you venture into Tartarus''s body, you may not only hurt Tartarus, but also throw a person into one A pool full of poison or strong acid is the same, so let it die. Because of this, it''s better to help bear children and others deal with the super giant than to keep the blood Shura. As long as the super giant can be solved earlier, the free-handed bear children and others can help him and anger solve Tartarus as soon as possible, and then leave here. This super giant was originally restrained by greed, the evil idea incarnation, and his power control ability declined. At this moment, with the invasion of sangshura, his body and soul were immediately double restrained, resulting in further decline of his power! And more importantly, taking advantage of this opportunity, the giant Shenbing is also constantly strengthening its power to shackle the super giant. At the same time, the bear child also sows a large number of spiritual species, and catalyzes with the power of the green dragon, so that a large number of spiritual plants can grow on the super giant, so as to strengthen the shackles of the super giant together with the giant divine soldiers, greatly affecting its combat effectiveness. "Blood Yan burns the sky!" However, the super giant is the product of Prometheus and Atlas after all. Although they have suffered a lot from the explosion of Prometheus'' forbidden recruitment before the integration, their strength is still extremely strong after the integration, not to be underestimated, let alone easily subdued by this means. At the next moment, with the super giant''s fierce drink, a blazing flame suddenly burned from inside and outside of him, and even the burning fire began to rage in his sea of knowledge. Under the raging fire, no matter the evil idea of fighting guerrilla war with Prometheus and atlas in the sea of knowledge of the super giant, or the blood Shura that constantly erodes the blood essence of the super giant, or the giant divine soldiers and countless spiritual plants entwined in his body, are instantly burned to the ground and the situation is worrying. In particular, those spiritual plants were ignited by the flame and became a part of the flame. Not to mention helping the giant soldiers to shackle the giant, they even became the accomplice of the giant. They burned the giant soldiers to scorch and crack all over the place. If it wasn''t for this giant magic soldier who had the gene of wuxingchong of Chu ten day and had a strong resistance to the element power, I''m afraid that now the giant magic soldier has been burned to ashes and no bones exist. But even so, the giant magic soldier can''t support it for a long time! "Ten days for the sky, fire for the fire!" Seeing this scene, the bird king, who was killing the dead army in the battlefield, immediately came to support him with Jin wujiuzi. After a fierce drink, he turned into ten lights, which were attached to the ten points of the giant. Then, these ten lights, like ten little suns, burst out dazzling lights. At the same time, these lights are also linked into a fire net, which suppresses the flames from the super giant temporarily! With the suppression and help of the emperor and the nine sons of Jin Wu, the injuries of the giant divine soldiers finally stopped deteriorating and even began to recover little by little. But after all, the power of jinwujiuzi has not been completely restored, so even if the emperor United their power and urged the real fire of the sun in the blood to suppress the flame power of the super giant, they can only suppress for a while, but not for a lifetime. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the super giant will break through their shackles! What''s more, their enemy is not only the super giant in the battlefield at this moment! "Prometheus, Atlas, I am so disappointed that you have been suppressed by these young people!" Seeing that the giant of Prometheus and atlas is still being suppressed by bear children and others, and there is no sign of reversal, Tartarus, who is being attacked by chuxun and anger together, is even more uneasy, and finally can''t help roaring: "well, I give you a share of power, you''d better not let me down, or you are my temper I know! " "Blood sacrifice of the dead!" The voice fell, and tartaros'' right hand was raised high, and he snapped. Boom boom! With the voice of Tartarus falling, three loud thunders were heard from the sky, just like three loud thunders. At the same time, in the dark sky, which was filled with the power of death, there were three relatively bright and huge stars among the stars that originally represented many divine kingdoms of Tartarus. Finally, they became more and more bright, turned into three white lights, fell from the sky on the super giant. Boom! With these three white lights, the original siege of bear children and other people, as well as the thunder and fire before, and the air of the embarrassed super giant suddenly surged, not only the injury healed instantly, but also the power began to become more and more powerful. Even the bird emperor and the real fire seal of the sun under the golden nine sons cloth began to appear dense It''s obvious that the flame of hemp can''t be sustained. At the same time, there are three stars missing in the sky forever! "Damn it, this guy is bloodstained in his own three divine realms, in exchange for a strong power to support this big guy!" Seeing this scene, the greedy look changed, and the voice of exclamation came out. At the same time, there was a trace of worry in the eyes. Now the super giant has gained the power of three divine worlds sacrificed by Tartarus, and its strength has skyrocketed. In this case, the "little bandits" who enter their sea of knowledge are even more dangerous! "Get out of my way, you ants!" And just as greed worried, the next moment, with a strong drink, the super giant finally broke the seal under the support of the power of Tartarus, and the fire burst on his body, instantly tearing up the red and gold fire nets all over his body, and the giant magic soldier who was entangled in him. At the next moment, the broken fire net will be transformed into the bird king and nine bruised three legged golden crows. Meanwhile, the giant Shenbing will reshape his body in a short distance, revealing his scorched, bruised and weak body. Obviously, they have been hit hard in that moment! Whoosh! Not only that, at the next moment, a blood light and a black light also fly out of the super giant''s body at the same time, turning into a blood Shura and a small Kou. But at the moment, their appearance is even worse than that of the giant Shenbing and the bird emperor. The body of the little bandit has become a little illusory, as if it will disappear at any time, and the blood Shura is almost a blood mist. The condensed body is also looming, and the breath on the body is even weaker to the extreme. If they hadn''t just pulled out in time, I''m afraid that they would have been burned in the giant''s body by now! "You little ants just had a good time, didn''t you?" After breaking away from the shackles and expelling the hidden dangers in the body, the giant''s face also showed a ferocious and cruel smile: "now, it''s our brothers'' turn to have fun with you!" "See our true power!" When the voice fell, the super giant also stepped up, sprang up, with a huge flame, like a sea of fire, and rushed to bear children and other people. After getting the power support from the three gods of Tartarus blood sacrifice, and without the control of the little kow and the blood Shura, Prometheus and atlas, the most contradictory brothers, finally showed their real tusks in front of the bear children and others! Chapter 3086 After gaining the power from the three deities of Tartarus blood sacrifice, the power of this super giant is certainly not enough to recover to the peak, but it has also exceeded the coping ability of bear children and others. In particular, the terrible fire ability makes bear children and others have the feeling of coping with the original lift Feng. No matter how strong their attacks or defenses are, these forces are so fragile in front of the raging fire. They will be burned out before they can support for a long time. In this case, only Yin Hu''s creation God Lei can barely compete with the flame, but the problem is that Yin Hu is far from the super giant in terms of cultivation power, so even if his creation God Lei can fight against or even restrain the flame, under the constant impact of the flame, his power is just like a cup The water truck salary can''t last long. After all, it''s the power of two ancient gods! "No, they are afraid that they can''t stop it!" Chu Xun''s face also changed when he found this. But the problem is that Tartarus is not easy either. Now he and the angry two try their best to restrain Tartarus and not let him have the chance to fight the bear children and others. But if he and one of the angry people help bear children and others, then tartartaros, who is under a lot of pressure, will certainly take the opportunity to help bear children and others, and then the situation will only get worse! "Don''t worry about the host. Someone can help the host deal with the giant!" However, at this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s mind. "What?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. However, the system didn''t respond to Chu Xun''s words, but directly broke a golden branch into Chu Xun''s divine realm, making it appear on the battlefield. Then a Bodhi fruit was also grown on the branch emitting the precious light of glass, and shot out at an amazing speed, flying in the direction of the super giant. Boom! At the next moment, the Bodhi fruit, which emits the precious light of glass, is also exploded, and then a blazing fire is swept out of it, turning into a huge, burning rosefinch, which is severely bombarded behind the super giant. The power of this giant lark is obviously not small, and what''s more, it seems that this power has a kind of ability to fight or even suppress the burning flames of this giant. Because of this, under the bombardment of the giant Suzaku, the super giant also shivered slightly, and there were several traces of scorching black on his back. "Die for me!" It seems that he felt the threat of the giant Zhuque to himself. Next moment, the super giant also gave a sharp drink, then turned around and punched, with a yellow glow, and hit the Zhuque with great strength. Boom! Although the power of the rosefinch is not vulgar, the problem is that now the super giant has obviously used the power of the law of earth and the law of force, which can be said to have raised the power of this strike to the extreme. Because of this, we can see that with a loud roar, the giant Zhuque was smashed into pieces by the giant with a fist, and then it turned into a little flame flying around, and ended up with a dead body. "An ant is an ant. Even if it can bite, it''s an ant that will run over and die!" One blow killed the giant Zhuque, and the super giant sneered, ready to continue to kill the bear child and others with that huge flame. Joo! But at this time, accompanied by a sharp chirp, it was because the Zhuque was killed by the super giant, and the light scattered by little flames seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and it gathered together again, and turned into the shape of the Zhuque again. What''s more, judging from the breath of the rosefinch, the strength of this guy doesn''t seem to have been cut at all! "It''s impossible!" Finding this, let alone the super giant, even Tartarus, who was surrounded by Chu Xun and anger in the distance, could not help his face changing and exclaiming. They all have the experience of fighting with the Zhuque family. At the same time, they also know that the Zhuque Yan of the Zhuque family has the ability to make Zhuque Nirvana and come back from the fire. But the problem is that even if the Zhuque family can be reborn through the nirvana of Zhuque Yan, the nirvana will consume their huge power, making them weaker and weaker until they can''t be reborn. But the problem is, now this Cardinal Bird, after rebirth, has almost no power decline, which is beyond the common sense and unbelievable! "Nothing is impossible." At the same time, the voice of Tartarus and the super giant started to scream. Later, I saw a pretty figure on the head of the rosefinch. This is a girl with a nearly perfect face, but it is not consistent with her beautiful face with a gentle smile. On her head, there is a red hair like a flaming flame, which makes this wild and gentle temperament perfectly integrate in him, thus forming an unparalleled unique charm. "Sister in law!" "Cherie!" Seeing the figure that had not been seen for many days, all the people on the scene could not help but give out a burst of exclamation, showing the color of surprise. Especially Chu ten day and Zhou Yulong, they could not help but shiver with surprise. That''s right. The sudden appearance of the rosefinch and the beautiful figure on top of the rosefinch are the rosefinch and angel who chose to experience and strengthen in the system''s main god space for a long time! "I haven''t seen you for a long time, everyone!" Seeing the bear children and others, angel''s face also showed a beautiful and thrilling smile. Then he turned his eyes to chuxun''s body, and the smile became more beautiful: "I''m back!" "Kiel..." Seeing angel come back, Chu ten days in addition to surprise, but also a more difficult to explain the heart of the complex. Because he didn''t know how to face Angel after the water demon "No matter what monster you are, I will kill you today!" But now is not the time to think about this, because the next moment, the super giant immediately came back to his senses, then roared, waved his right arm, and the yellow light in his palm condensed, and finally formed a sharp and huge rock spear, which was thrown out by him, and shot at the angel on the cardinal at an amazing speed. Boom! The speed of the attack was so fast that even angel could not dodge it, so it was directly penetrated by the rock spear. Then, the rock spear also exploded, and the power of the explosion even blew angel into pieces with the cardinal! But this time, the super giant obviously absorbed the previous lessons, so even if he blew angel and Zhuque into pieces, he did not hesitate and pause at all, but continued to attack, surging a yellow glow, constantly impacting on the pieces of fire that angel and Zhuque''s remains had turned into, and completely consumed these flame forces As far as possible. "You want to die!" The action of the super giant is so fast that even Chu Xun, when he comes back to God, angel has been completely killed, even the remaining power has been completely lost. And see this scene, Chu ten also immediately fell into a rage, and then roared, he was ready to find the super giant desperately. He loved angel deeply, and he was also full of guilt about the water demon. In this case, angel was killed in front of him, which almost made him lose his mind and die with the super giant. "Host, don''t worry, angel now It''s not that easy to die! " However, when Chu Xun was almost mad to lose his sense, the sound of the system suddenly rang from Chu Xun''s mind. Buzz! At the same time, the flames on the giant''s body seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and suddenly the strange distortion changed. It''s like, these flames are going to form something! Chapter 3087 "What''s the matter?" As the flames on the super giant began to twist strangely, the super giant could not help but show a look of horror and exclaim: "my power Out of control? " As a top power who has mastered the law of the fire system, he has almost absolute control over Prometheus, the power of fire, even though he has been imprisoned for many years and has been deeply damaged. Therefore, Prometheus would never lose control of his energy unless he overdrawn his own power as before, and then he was infected by the power of Puer, and stimulated by the power of the creation God thunder and the destruction of the world fire. Especially after learning the previous lessons, he will not give others this opportunity now! But the problem is that even though he gave almost no chance to others, his flame power is still strangely out of control, so that part of the flame power is not only out of control, but also seems to be completely out of his own body! Joo! And in the incredible exclamation of the super giant, the part of the flame on his body which was violently twisted finally broke away from his body, and then turned into the feeling of the rosefinch again in a chirp. Of course, angel appeared on the top of the lark again. "It''s impossible. How did you do it? Is it magic? No, it can''t be magic... " At present, this scene is totally beyond the common sense and self-awareness, which completely Stupefies the super giant. He couldn''t understand what was going on in front of him, and what was the monster of the giant and the girl on the lark "Well done, sister-in-law!" No matter how many children bear, seeing this scene, he was relieved and could not help cheering. "I have borne so much, paid so much, and if I will be killed so easily by you, is not my previous suffering in vain?" At the same time, looking at his intact body and feeling the powerful power of the body, angel''s eyes also showed a complex look. Apart from the system and angel himself, no one knows how much pain and suffering angel has suffered in this period of austerity. In the outside world, it''s only a few days to talk from angel''s seclusion. But in the main god space of the system, angel has been sinking for thousands of years! Thousands of years, hundreds of reincarnation, let Angel Bear unimaginable pain. This kind of pain is not only physical, but also spiritual and emotional. If it was not for the deep love and nostalgia for Chu Xun, angel would not have been able to support her, and she would have been completely consumed in this reincarnation and sink into it. However, in the end, this girl seems to be the most vulnerable and kind-hearted among all the people, but she has withstood the pain and suffering that even Chu ten could not bear. She has successfully realized the essence of reincarnation in the reincarnation, borrowed the characteristics of "Nirvana" of Zhuque Yan, and grasped the real power of reincarnation. From this moment on, it can be said that angel has enough qualifications to compete with anger and Chu ten! Because since the moment when he mastered the real power of reincarnation, angel has almost immortal life and power! Just like just now, even if the super giant destroys his body, it''s just a reincarnation for him. In the next moment, his strength will be reborn and his life will be reborn. And even if the super giant soon found something wrong, not only killed the cardinal and angel again, but also consumed the power of the angel and the cardinal bit by bit, but this kind of killing and destruction is only superficial. Under the influence of the power of reincarnation and the power of reincarnation, or rather the advanced power of Zhuque Zhiyan, angel''s rebirth not only restores her power, but also forcibly splits part of the super giant''s flame power, making her stronger. "If I can''t kill you, I''ll trap you first!" The super giant inherited the fighting experience of Prometheus and atlas, so even though his heart was full of shock and confusion at the moment, even a fear of the unknown, he forced himself to calm down and made corresponding strategies. Yes, that is to kill you. Trap you first and then kill others! Only lengtouqing will lose his wits in one thing, and his ancient god, who has experienced many battles, will never make such a low-level mistake! "A prison is a prison!" The next moment, I saw that with the super giant''s fierce drink, a yellow glow also came out from his feet and integrated into the earth. Later, the ground where angel and Zhuque are located suddenly crumbled, shooting out a large number of gravel, and finally agglomerated into a huge and airtight dungeon, just like a cover, to block angel and Zhuque together. And it turns out that the super giant is right. Although the power of reincarnation has brought Angel almost indelible power and immortal life, her accumulation is too shallow and her strength is too weak. Now she is trapped by the super giant using the power of atlas'' law of the earth system. With the power of angel and Zhuque, it is difficult to break the shackles and escape from life in a short time! "The sacred beasts come together to help angel break through!" But this super giant, though it is reckoned that angel can''t get out of trouble by his own strength, has not been reckoned with another thing. At the moment when angel was trapped, Mo Qilin "Mo Xuan", who had been protecting Yinhu all the time, reacted at the first time. Then he snapped, opened his mouth, and spurted a yellow glow towards the rock cover which was gathered by the super giant using the power of soil system law. Roar! At the same time, the bear child also threw out his Xuanyuan sword, turned it into a green dragon, spewed out a green light, and fell on the dungeon. Ow! On! At the next moment, Chu Xun also threw out his own sword and separated his own Xuanwu phase. Later, the white tiger and the Xuanwu method transformed by the tiger soul Sabre also shot out at the same time, and a golden light and a water light fell on the dungeon. Joo! At last, with a sharp chirp of the bird, the Zhuque also made an all-out attack, urging its own Zhuque Yan to gather with the strength of the green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and Mo Qilin. Boom! Although it''s not surprising to say that the five elements power is far from comparable with the power of killing, the power of creating the world thunder, the power of destroying the world fire, the power of space and the power of destiny, but the five elements power has an unparalleled advantage, that is, once the five elements of the original power gather together, they will erupt a very terrible power under the condition of each other Even in the face of the most powerful force of fate, there is a capital to fight against! Because of this, at the beginning, when Morris was trapped by the fate of the three goddesses, he asked chuxun to help him find the five holy spirits, and form a five element cycle with the force of the five origins to help him out. It can be imagined that even the force of fate can be countered after the five elements are gathered together. At this moment, in the face of only a dungeon formed by the power of the law of the earth system, it can also be broken with a single blow! So the next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, the rock and earth dungeon also disintegrated in the moment when the five elements gathered together. Even the earth system power in it was assimilated by the five elements force, and became a part of the five elements holy beast power! This is also the most disgusting point after the five elements are gathered. However, the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth will be greatly restrained after encountering the force of the five elements reincarnation formed by the five elements of the holy beast. Even if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be assimilated by the force of the five elements of the holy beast, making your own strength a part of the enemy''s strength! At the moment, after breaking through the dungeon, the cardinal rose to the sky and regained his freedom. At the next moment, the five elements of the sacred beast also took the position of pentagram, which besieged the super giant! Chapter 3088 "The spirit comes together, the five elements come back?" Tartartaros and Prometheus were both very old and experienced ancient gods, so when they saw this scene, they immediately reacted and their faces changed a little. They have a clear idea of the strength of the five elements together, so they know that the situation has become more troublesome. But fortunately, although the five elements together are strong, and can be constantly transformed, and have almost "endless" power, but this endless cycle is not inextricable! As long as we use far more powerful than these five elements, or even tens of times, to break this cycle! After all, there is no absolute invincible power in the world, only relatively invincible people! "You can''t hold me up!" So the next moment, the super giant''s eyes are also a congealing, and then a sharp drink, full force to urge their own strength, issued the most powerful blow: "the law of force, fire!" Boom! The power of fire is the power of attribute burst and destruction. At this moment, the power of power rule is added to the power burst, so that the super giant''s heavy fist at this moment also erupts far beyond his previous arbitrary blow, even no less than the power of the long-term flame explosion before Prometheus. Under the bombardment of this terrorist force, the five elements Holy Spirit''s five colors of brilliance gathered by the five elements power, before it can completely suppress the super giant, the terrorist force brought out by the super giant''s fist in a fierce and extreme roar will be hard to disperse, turn into a little light, and disappear in four directions. "Hahaha, I''d like to see how many times the five element cycle can be formed by your accomplishments!" After smashing the five elements, a ferocious smile appeared on the super giant''s face. Then, with a roar, he jumped up and killed the five elements. Although he can break the cycle of five elements with powerful force, it does not mean that he is not afraid of the power of the five elements coming together. So he is trying to be strong at the moment, at least killing one of the Holy Spirits and breaking their five element cycle. Then the remaining four holy spirits will be difficult to threaten him. Boom! However, in the moment when the super giant rushed towards the five elements of the Holy Spirit, where the five elements had collapsed before, a blazing flame appeared out of the sky, and then burst into flames! This is the Yanyan of Zhuque and angel after being strengthened by the power of reincarnation! As we all know, the most terrible thing is that as long as one of the five elements remains, under the reincarnation and summoning of the five elements, even if other forces are defeated or even exhausted, they will quickly regroup, and then regroup into the five elements. That''s why the super giant just went all out to defeat the five elements. But now, the power of the flame reappears, and other powers will follow! Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that under the burning of the blazing flame, a strong stream of golden, blue, green and yellow light also began to converge from the void in all directions, and finally formed the five element force of the five color convergence. Like a circle of light chains, layers of shackles on the super giant''s body, making its movement suddenly slow down. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the power of the five elements reappeared, whether it''s the super giant or the distant Tartarus who pays attention to the battlefield here, they are completely stunned. They have seen the power of five elements, but they have never heard of the unique power of reincarnation of evil spirits in another era. Now, under the influence of the power of reincarnation, the only defect of the five elements is almost completed. In this case, unless the super giant can defeat one of the five elements and kill one of the five elements of the Holy Spirit with absolute superiority, his final result will only be consumed! But it''s a pity that Prometheus and Atlas have been trapped in the abyss for too long. If they are in the peak state, they may have the power to turn the situation around if they integrate their strength. Now, even if they get the power from the blood sacrifice of three deities from Tartarus as a subsidy, it''s hard to turn over the plate ¡£ "It seems that Qi''er''s growth is bigger than I thought. What did he experience in the space of the LORD God?" "What''s more, her immortal strength and physique don''t feel familiar..." At the same time, seeing that with angel''s help, bear children and others gradually stabilized the situation, and even used the power of five elements reincarnation to suppress and trap the super giant step by step, Chu Xun was relieved, but at the same time, a little doubt rose in his heart. "Focus, kill Tartarus first!" However, when Chu ten was a little different from God because of angel, the cold voice of anger suddenly came into Chu ten''s ear, and then the unique killing intention of anger was enveloped in Chu ten''s body like a basin of ice water, making Chu ten''s heart shake and return to God. With the power of anger, he can naturally control his killing intention freely, so he doesn''t really want to kill or hurt chuxun at the moment, but to make chuxun focus on the battle with Tartarus as soon as possible. After all, fighting with top powers like tartartaros, any distraction can bring fatal consequences! "I see!" So the next moment, chuxun also nodded, and then clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, gathered his mind, and worked with anger to deal with Tartarus with all his strength, and stopped paying attention to angel''s war situation. "You little guys are really good at surprises!" At the same time, after seeing that the super giant was caught by bear children and others with the power of five element reincarnation, tartartaros finally realized that the situation is out of control. It''s true that he can continue to sacrifice blood to the gods and provide more powerful power to the super giant. But it can be seen from his vision that if he wants to let the super giant have the power to defeat the five element cycle quickly and kill the five element spirit at the same time, he must at least restore the super giant to its peak. And to restore the giant to its peak, the world of blood sacrifice he needs is not three, but thirty, or even more! In this way, even if he helped the super giant to solve the problem of bear children and others, his own foundation and strength would be greatly damaged. At that time, he was afraid that he would take care of one thing or lose another and let himself fall into a great crisis! So, after recognizing the current situation, tartaros also changed his mind at the beginning. At the beginning, he tried to minimize the loss of his divine realm. He helped the super giant to solve the problem of bear children and others, and then he joined hands with the super giant to deal with Chu Xun and anger. In this way, under his deliberate control, even if Chu Xun and anger have some terrible cards in their hands, he can also let the super giant help him first, so that he can guarantee absolute security. But in this case, he can only really go all out to find a way to solve Chu Xun and his anger as soon as possible. Although in this way, he will take more risks, and may even encounter fatal threats, it is better than dragging bear children and others to solve the super giant, and then teaming up with Chu ten and others to deal with himself So the next moment, in the cold voice of Tartarus, his body began to change. At first, Tartarus''s body was still in human form, but at this moment, he suddenly burned a black flame, and under the burning of the black flame, Tartarus''s body began to constantly twist, expand, and finally become a height, or more precisely, a diameter of more than 10 meters, at the same time, his body Full of black tentacles, the end of the tentacles is as sharp as a sickle, which looks extremely twisted and terrible. At the same time, the whole body exudes a horrible smell of death! This is the real battle form of Tartarus! It is also one of the cards he hardly knows! Because from ancient times to now, people who have seen him in this form have almost fallen into his hands! Chapter 3089 "Changed?" Seeing tartartaros turning into a tentacle monster, chutzen and his anger frowned, and his eyes grew even more solemn. Tartarus, who has become a tentacle monster, not only gives out a stronger and more terrible breath, but also brings them a sense of pressure and crisis. Just as the former Tartarus was just a magic soldier sealed in a scabbard, but now it has been pulled out, the fighting power of the whole person has been greatly improved. What''s more, Constantine didn''t give them any information about the transformation of Tartarus, which means that Tartarus in this state will have some unknown abilities. When the strong fight, the unknown ability is often the most terrible ability! "I haven''t fought with all my strength for a long time..." After turning into a tentacle monster, tartartaros also stared at chutzen and his anger with a pair of huge blood eyes on his round body, and then his voice said coldly: "from my birth to now, no more than five people have forced me out of this shape. Now that you have forced me out of this shape, let''s have a good experience of what is the real power of death! " "Call of death!" When the words fell, the tentacles of Tartarus also burst out and sank into the "Earth" filled with blood and rotten corpses in the battlefield at a very fast speed. Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a dull roar, the ground made up of rotten flesh and bones began to vibrate slightly, and then the flesh and blood mud with a strong smell was like rubber mud or clay manipulated by people, which quickly agglomerated into a fragmentary and twisted monster, and began to rise one after another Anger and chuxun rushed over. "That''s it?" Looking at the flesh and blood monsters that were sculpted from the flesh and blood, and rushed towards themselves, Chu Xun and his angry eyes also showed a trace of doubt. Because although the number of these monsters is quite large, their breath is not very strong. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it''s not a threat to the two of them, is it? "Better be careful, just in case!" But although he didn''t feel any threat from these flesh and blood monsters, Chu was still reluctant to take risks, so the next moment, he waved his sword and shouted: "fire!" Boom! With Chu Xun drinking and waving his sword, a blazing blood flame also surged out of his Tiger Blade, then turned into a huge and ferocious blood tiger, rushed into those flesh and blood monsters, and finally exploded into a sea of fire, completely devouring those flesh and blood monsters. Zizi! This bloody flame is the extermination of the world caused by Chu Xun. It is not only extremely destructive, but also uses all kinds of materials and energy as the energy source. The more it burns, the more it burns. So at this moment, under the raging of the extermination of the world, not only those flesh and blood monsters are burned, but also the "Earth" composed of flesh and blood debris is burning. "It''s really as powerful as the rumor......" Looking at the world destroying fire raging on the earth, burning all the flesh and blood monsters that are constantly condensing from the earth, Tartarus''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of condensation. Although these flesh and blood monsters are weak, it''s a big killing move for him. Because once he enters this tentacle monster mode and starts the power of death call, those flesh and blood monsters will be born continuously and attack the enemy. Although the strength of these flesh and blood monsters is very weak, the problem is that the "flesh and blood" that makes up these flesh and blood monsters contains extremely pure death power. If you want to destroy these flesh and blood monsters, even the top strongman who has mastered the law of the road will consume part of the power. Under this constant consumption, the victory of the battlefield will naturally be directed to him Tilt. What''s more, those enemies can''t ignore these flesh and blood monsters, because once hit by this flesh and blood monster with strong death force, it will be eroded by the pure death force, and even more power will be consumed at that time! Because of this, once the battle of the gods is started, these flesh and blood monsters, whether used to deal with the enemy''s Kingdom warriors or to besiege the strong enemy, will often become a good helper for him to win. But unfortunately, what he met now was Chu Xun who had completely mastered the extermination of the world fire! Under the terrible burning ability of destroying the world fire, these flesh and blood monsters could not break through the sea of fire to attack Chu Xun and anger. In the same way, Chu Xun can control these flesh and blood monsters only once. And this kind of situation is not only happened to chuxun. At the moment, the flesh and blood monsters summoned by Tartarus are not only besieging chuxun and anger, but also besieging angel and others. But the problem is that under the continuous circulation of the five elements, these flesh and blood monsters relying on consumption can not break through the five elements power blockade line composed of the five holy spirits, nor can they pose a threat to angel and others. In this way, tartartaros''s hand on a good card is so abandoned. However, he has more than one card, and he did not expect that these flesh and blood monsters alone can deal with Chu and others! It''s just an appetizer! "Death comes!" At the next moment, with the sharp drink of Tartarus, the shaking of the earth became more intense. At the same time, the stars in the sky were also bright, and they shot out all kinds of figures, falling from the sky under the shine of stars. Boom! At the same time, the earth under Chu ten and other people''s feet suddenly burst open, and then a giant with a huge body and black muscles appeared to break through the earth. With a heavy fist, he came to Chu ten and other people with a strong smell of death. "Yes?" In the face of the monster hit by the fist, Chu ten''s eyes set, and he cut forward. Dang! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, his invincible Tiger Blade, after cutting into the ten meter giant''s heavy fist, seemed to hit some hard giant shield, and then made a strong sound of metal impact. Although the giant was then chopped off by him, and there was a deep wound on his fist, even several fingers were cut off, but the damage caused by Chu Xun''s knife was just like this! "This guy''s physical strength and defense are definitely three corpse level!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes are also congealed. At the same time, those figures from the sky also killed them. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, Chu Xun and his anger also fight with these dozens of figures. However, to their surprise, although these dozens of enemies from the sky have different shapes and don''t seem to have any special strength, their physical strength and defense are all at the level of three corpses, plus the powerful and pure power of death contained in their bodies, it can be said that the general three corpse beheaders, in the case of one-to-one, are only able to deal with them Fear is not easy to win! "How about my deacons?" Seeing chuxun and his anger besieged by those strange enemies, tartartaros suddenly sneered: "these people are the enemies and prisoners who have died in my hands, then they are transformed and strengthened by my power of death. Although after the transformation, they have no other human ability besides the physical strength and the incidental death force, but they are also a good fighting force. " "And more importantly, unless you can destroy them at once, they are immortal!" With tartartaros''s words falling, the stinky flesh and blood on the earth burst out one after another, and then they continued to integrate into the wounds of those monsters wounded by Chu Xun and anger, and quickly filled those wounds, and finally made them recover as before! In this way, as tartartaros said, unless chuzen and anger can completely destroy these monsters, even if they cut off their arms or even their bodies, they can recover quickly under this kind of blood and flesh bonding. Chapter 3090 "This guy is really tough!" Just in a moment, Chu Xun and his anger were trapped by tartartaros with the card of "dead man", which also made their faces a little dignified. At the same time, Chu ten''s heart is also inexplicably feel a trace of happiness. Fortunately, on that day, he and the bear child used the power of time tide to restrain Gaia. If Gaia and the bear child are fighting hard, Gaia, who is at the same level as tartartaros, is afraid to crush the bear child and him completely in an instant. However, now they are faced with another problem, although they are safe under the siege of these death attendants! That is, if they can''t get rid of these dead servants and entangle Tartarus at once, they will be in danger once tartarustan comes to deal with angel and others. However, what chuzen and anger don''t know is that Tartarus will not sacrifice these dead servants to deal with angel and others first. Because these death attendants are the powerful base cards that he has worked hard for thousands of years. They not only spend a long time and a lot of mental strength and resources, but also contain a trace of his spirit. Once these death attendants are destroyed by Chu Xun and anger, their losses will be enormous. So, what he wants to do now is to get rid of Chu Xun and his anger quickly with the help of these death attendants, lay a winning position, and then deal with angel and them. Because of this, the next moment, Tartarus also began to attack chuten and anger. Tartartaros, in the form of tentacle monster, has become twisted and ugly, but his combat power in this form has been further improved. In an instant, I saw those tentacles like the scythe of death also cut through the void one after another. From a tricky angle, with amazing speed and terrifying power, they shot at Chu Xun and his anger, who were entangled by a group of death attendants. "Bad!" Although Chu Xun and his anger were strong, they could not be so strong as to easily block the all-round attack of Tartarus under the siege of dozens of death attendants at the level of beheading three corpses. At this moment, in the face of the overwhelming tentacles, Chu ten''s face and his angry face also changed together. They all know that only by their own strength, they are afraid that they will not be able to block this all-round and powerful attack! "Chaos clock!" But fortunately, just as tartartaros has his own card, chuzen and anger have their own card as well. See in those tentacles all over the world of the moment, Chu ten''s eyes are also a coagulation, and then drink out loud. Dang! In an instant, a bronze light came out of Chu ten''s body, and then turned into a huge copper bell shadow, covering Chu ten and his anger. Boom boom boom! In the next moment, the attack of Tartarus, together with those of the death attendants, was heavily bombarded on the shadow of the bronze bell. However, today''s chaotic clock has experienced the baptism of the thunder and fire power in the Jedi. It can be called the rebirth of the fire. Its defense is three points stronger than before. In addition, the attack power in the form of tartartaros will be scattered. So the next moment, accompanied by a series of deafening roars, no matter the attack of tartartartaros or the attack of the death attendants All of them are blocked by the chaotic clock. At the same time, the virtual shadow condensed by the chaotic clock began to vibrate slightly, and the radiance also became bright and dark, obviously it also suffered a lot of impact! "We must find a way to deal with the dead first!" Although he blocked the first round attack of tartartaros, Chu Xun and angrily understood that if the defense was so passive, even if the defense of chaos clock was so powerful, it would never be able to protect them all the time. In addition, the movement here was so great that even the defense array began to disintegrate, so they had to find a way to make a quick decision. No Once Zeus, Satan, or other ancient gods, or even the three goddesses of fate arrive, they will die! "Is that the way to use it?" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fierce color. With his current strength, if he wants to destroy so many death attendants at one stroke, then it is only possible to use the terrorist power generated by the violent explosion of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire. But in this way, his strength is afraid to be consumed more than half at once, and even though his resistance to the power of thunder and fire is greatly increased in the early days of Pangu, the power of his creation God thunder and the power of destroying the world fire are far superior to that of dealing with God, so the violent explosion backfire created now will become more terrible, and then it will also make him deep Hit hard. In this case, if he fails to take advantage of this opportunity to hit Tartarus, he may not be able to withstand Tartarus just because of his anger! "Not yet!" However, at this time, the anger seemed to see through Chu Xun''s mind, then shook his head and said lightly, "give me some time, I''ll find a way to solve these guys!" With that, he took a deep breath of anger. With a wave of his right hand, a black light came out of his palm and enveloped the sword of manjusha! This black light belongs to the power of Pangu banner! Pangu banner is a natural killer. It can make itself stronger and stronger through continuous killing. After passing the crazy slaughter of the previous ten planets, anger not only makes itself stronger, but also makes Pangu fan stronger! And now, under the blessing of Pangu banner, the breath on the angry body has become more and more fierce and terrible! "Yes?" Tartarus has a keen sense. After feeling the change of breath in anger and the inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, Tartarus immediately understands what kind of killing moves anger is going to use. Tartartaros has always been afraid of this terrible enemy, who has a terrible killing power, even a higher level of power than himself. So when he found out what kind of killing move anger was going to use, he immediately launched a stronger attack together with the death attendants, trying to break the defense of chaos clock as soon as possible and prevent anger from releasing the killing move! However, after the rebirth of the fire, the power of the chaos clock has become more and more powerful. At the moment, Chu Xun also shares part of the power of the chaos clock, so the attacks of Tartarus and those dead servants have put great pressure on Chu Xun and the chaos clock, and Chu Xun has been shocked by the shared power, but the chaos clock The formed mask is still suffering. It''s just that at this moment, the mask is almost to the limit. It''s not only full of cracks, but also the light is bright and dark, as if it could be broken at any time! "It''s going to work!" Seeing this scene, Tartarus was pleased and strengthened the offensive again. However, he did not know that the moment when chaos clock defense collapsed was also the moment when his power broke out! After the rebirth of the fire, the power of chaos clock has gradually recovered. This kind of strength is not only the strength of defense, but also the accumulation of strength. So at the moment, although the mask formed by chaos clock is defeated, at the same time, before the defense of chaos clock is defeated, it has accumulated a huge power by absorbing the power of these attacks. Because of this, along with the breaking of the mask, an amazing impact force also surged out of the broken mask, and then swept the whole battlefield like a hurricane! The power of this impact comes from the full attack of Tartarus and these death attendants. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Only under the impact of this terrorist force, those dead attendants were blown away in a flash, or even attacked to the skin and flesh, broken bones and tendons, and separated limbs. If they were not of a special nature, they would be very difficult to be destroyed, I''m afraid that they would have been completely destroyed at this moment. And tartartaros, though much better than these deacons, was forced back by the terrorist impact of his own power! And at this moment, a terrible breath broke out from the battlefield in an instant, which made Tartarus feel a violent, even deadly sense of crisis! In this moment, Tartarus also understood that the killing move just prepared by anger was finally released! Chapter 3091 "The great method of breaking up the demons!" At the moment when the chaos clock''s defense collapsed and the accumulated counter attack power was fully released, the anger finally used its own card. But even Chu Xun didn''t expect that the angry killing move would be the only super forbidden skill of the demons inheritance, which is the same as the demons dance! If it is said that the supreme demonic dance is a kind of desperate tactics that the fighting power soars after practice, but the sequelae is also very terrible. Once practice is doomed to be a forbidden art in evil thoughts, then the great method of demonic disintegration is to burn oneself and evil thoughts thoroughly on the battlefield in exchange for the terrorist fighting power. Yes, not desperately, but desperately! Because once the demons are forced to disintegrate, both soul and flesh will burn completely, so that even if the enemy is defeated, there is only one way to die. Because of this, at the moment, I saw anger unleashing the great method of demonic disintegration, and my whole body was covered by a blazing flame. At the same time, the breath began to soar rapidly. No matter Chu Xun or the bone emperor in the distance, their faces suddenly became extremely pale. Although they also know that there will be great pressure and even danger in dealing with such powerful people as tartartaros, they did not even think that anger would use the same death ban at such a time! "Anger, stop!" "What are you doing, you idiot!" "Are you crazy?" So the next moment, whether it''s Chu or guhuang and others, can''t help but give out a burst of exclamation or even roar. "Mirror flowers and water, reflecting everything!" For the shouts and roars of Chu ten and others, there was no change in the angry face, but the eyes were slightly coagulated and the voice was shouted. In a flash, the black flame on his body was also very strong, and it seemed that it was because the flame was too blazing and pure, so at the next moment, the black flame turned into weird black crystal, completely shrouded the anger into a sphere, which looked like a round of black full moon! At the same time, the figures of Tartarus and the dead attendants are also reflected on the black crystal "full moon", which makes their figures appear on the black crystal full moon. "Something''s wrong!" Seeing the reflection of his figure on the black crystal full moon, Tartarus suddenly felt a severe sense of crisis, and then his face changed. He immediately wrapped a large number of tentacles on his body, turning himself into a larger sphere. Not only that, at the moment, the blood, flesh and earth around him also soared to the sky and began to converge on him. Coupled with the powerful death force released by himself, it can be said that his defense has climbed to the extreme! Because his intuition tells him that if he doesn''t do it, he will suffer extremely severe, even fatal injury! And the facts have proved that Tartarus'' judgment is absolutely right! "Kill the sword and the moon, kill the people!" In the moment that Tartarus raised his defense to its strongest, the black crystal full moon again sent out a fierce drink of anger. Then, the black crystal full moon seemed to be smashed by a huge hammer, and began to be covered with countless cracks. However, it''s strange that, as the black crystal full moon is full of cracks, the dead servants who are reflected on the black crystal full moon, as well as the tartartaros, are also like the shadow on the black crystal full moon, and a dense and deep crack appears all over the body! It''s as if they''ve become the shadow of the black crystal full moon! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the full moon of black crystal, which has been covered with cracks, finally bursts open, turning into numerous fine crystal fragments, and then continues to crush, until it turns into numerous black dust, scattered and disappeared. With the explosion of the black crystal full moon, it turned into dust and disappeared. The dozens of death attendants with the level of three corpse chopping force, just like the reflection on the black crystal full moon, broke up completely and finally turned into countless dust and scattered on the ground. Even Tartarus, the flesh and blood soil he was protecting in front of him, was also smashed into dust, and countless tentacles under the flesh and blood soil began to collapse and disintegrate layer by layer. "Death devours!" But after all, the power state of Tartarus is not comparable to that of the dead servants, so after cutting off countless tentacles, Tartarus suddenly snapped, and then the mud smelled like the earth gathered by countless corrupt flesh and blood began to turn gray and dry at an alarming speed, as if the power inside was being rapidly Phagocytosis is the same. Boom! The next moment, with a loud roar, a large number of tentacles on Tartarus exploded, and a black flame came out of him, finally, it forcefully counteracted the terrible power that anger eroded into his body through strange means. It''s just that tartartaros still pays a huge price at the moment, despite avoiding the same fate as the dead servants. At this moment, his body, originally dense, countless tentacles have gone from ten to nine. At last, there are only a dozen left to talk about, and his own strength has been greatly consumed. And more importantly, with the death of dozens of death attendants, Tartarus not only lost a powerful card, but also because these death attendants have a ray of his soul, so the death of dozens of death attendants also let his soul be destroyed. Although a split soul is nothing to Tartarus, even if it is lost, it is only a headache for a while at most. But in this accumulation, the loss of dozens of split souls has already made him feel headache, restless, and suffering severe impact on the spirit! It can be said that the battle effectiveness of Tartarus has also been greatly affected by anger! However, in order to do this, anger also paid a great price! "I said, I''ll deal with these guys..." I saw that with the black crystal full moon collapsing, turning into the sky black ash like snowflakes, the angry figure also reappeared. However, compared with the past, the killing Angel arms in anger have completely disappeared, and it is unknown whether they are completely destroyed or collected by anger. Not only that, at the moment, the angry body is also in a little bit of weathering, just like the broken black crystal full moon, the flesh and blood on the body are all turned into a little bit of black crystal dust, drifting with the wind. "You idiot..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun trembled, and a look of sadness and disbelief appeared on his face: "why do you do this? I can solve these guys. You don''t have to..." "Your move is for Tartarus..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he smiled angrily, and a rare smile appeared on his face: "now those annoying minions have been solved by me, and tartartaros has been wounded by me, so the next thing is up to you!" "Go, chutzen, kill Tartarus, and lead you to win this war..." Voice down, angry body also thoroughly into dust, gone with the wind, heaven and earth no longer have his breath. "I want your life!" Seeing the anger disappearing in front of his eyes, the color of grief on Chu ten''s face became more and more intense. When the grief became extreme, it turned into extreme anger and killing. At the next moment, with a crazy roar of Chu ten, his body also ignited a blazing fire. Then, under these packages that can burn all the world fires, like his anger, Chu Xun also sprang up and killed tartartaros, who only had a dozen tentacles left, and whose spirit was damaged and whose strength was greatly reduced, at an amazing speed. "You alone want to kill me? Dream! " At the same time, seeing Chu ten''s body bathed in fire, it seems that if he is crazy to kill himself, his head will crack, and Tartarus, who is also full of anger in his heart, will make a roar, wave dozens of tentacles, and then go to Chu ten''s face! Chapter 3092 Boom boom boom! Although Tartarus was wounded by rage and just fought to death, his strength was greatly reduced, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, even if there were only a dozen tentacles left, even if he could not exert his strength perfectly because of the trauma of the spirit, but at the moment, Tartarus''s strength was still far superior to that of the general beheader of three corpses, and also exceeded that of Pangu who had been preliminarily built Chu Xun, whose strength has been greatly increased. So at the next moment, with a loud roar, every charge of Chu Xun will be defeated by the tentacle with the power of Tartarus and the long edge like a sickle at the end! If it wasn''t for chuxun''s quick reaction and the difference between his strength and that of Tartarus, he would have been killed by Tartarus. But even so, with chuxun being defeated again and again, the powerful force of Tartarus also injured chuxun again and again. It not only made the exoskeleton armor of chuxun covered with cracks, but also let chuxun gush blood again and again. It seems that the situation has become worse and worse, and it seems that it can''t last long. Even, if it wasn''t for the extermination of the world fire to effectively resist the erosion of death force of Tartarus, Chu Xun would be a dead man now! However, Chu Xun seems to have been blinded by the angry death, so even if he was beaten back by Tartarus in the hard fight again and again, the injury seems to be getting heavier and heavier, and the strength even starts to get weaker and weaker. However, Chu Xun still seems to attack Tartarus like crazy. As if, unless he died, he would never give up the attack! "Ah, it seems that the relationship between you two is very deep!" "In that case, you will kill me and avenge him!" Although chuxun''s crazy attack in spite of his own safety caused certain pressure on Tartarus, it was still what Tartarus would like to see after all. Because for him, a crazy chuxun is better than a calm chuxun! Because the latter is likely to find a way to escape After all, this guy just slipped under his nose last time! Therefore, at the moment, tartaros also deliberately ridiculed and infuriated chuxun, hoping that chuxun could keep this state until he was consumed by his own life! But at the same time, Tartarus felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and it began to become more and more intense! "It seems that there must be some desperate trump card in this guy''s hand. You must be careful!" Tartartaros has great trust in his intuition, so he feels this inexplicable crisis at the moment, and then thinks about the conversation with Chu ten before he died of anger. Tartartaros also focuses all his attention on Chu ten. He is on alert and on guard against Chu ten''s killing moves. Because according to what he said before the death of anger, he can infer that there must be a powerful card on Chu Xun''s hand that is strong enough to destroy all the death attendants at one time, even stronger than the attack just made by anger. So, in this case, as long as Chu ten did not use that card, then he can not be careless! "I will definitely kill you and avenge your anger!" At the same time, chuxun seems to have been stimulated by Tartarus''s words just now, which completely drives him crazy. The next moment, he suddenly stopped the crazy charge, then raised his sword and aimed it at Tartarus. At the same time, he shouted: "thunder storm!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the fall of Chu ten''s voice, a branch with the light of glaze was suddenly extended out of the void around him. Then the branches were entwined with each other at an amazing speed and aimed at Tartarus like a gun barrel! At the next moment, these entangled branches also sparkled a bright golden lightning! In a flash, the sense of crisis in Tartarus'' heart rose in a straight line! His intuition told him that Chu''s next strike would pose a severe threat to him! "This madman!" Tartartaros had experienced the thunder and fire shock created by Yinhu and other people through the fusion of the extinction of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder before, so when he saw this posture at the moment, he immediately knew what Chu Xun wanted to do. Because of this, his eyes were also instantly fixed, and he swore in his heart. Then half of the remaining ten tentacles were deeply stabbed into the earth, absorbing the death power of the divine world to protect himself. The other half pointed to the "starry sky" on the top of his head, and snapped out: "blood sacrifice of the dead spirit!" Buzz! In a flash, several stars in the sky were also shining brightly. Finally, they turned into black light and fell from the sky. They covered tartartartaros and condensed a thick energy shield on him! Obviously, Tartarus didn''t hold back chuxun''s desperate attack with his current strength, so he sacrificed seven or eight gods directly in exchange for huge power to protect himself! Although in this way, his many years of hard-earned cultivation of the divine world will also disappear, and his foundation will be greatly damaged, but it is better than falling into the hands of Chu ten? What''s more, in the present state of chuxun, even if he can deliver this terrible blow, he will probably run out of power, or even be severely backfired. At that time, he could easily get rid of chuxun and seize the treasure of chaos clock. After solving Chu Xun''s problem and seizing chaos clock, he can even capture the remaining bone emperor and other people''s lives and refine them into new death attendants. Then his loss will be made up in part! This is the best choice for him now. "Kill!" At the moment when Tartarus sacrificed to the divine Kingdom and improved his defense, Chu Xun also raised his strength to the extreme, and cut down the tiger blade. In an instant, a blazing blood flame came out of the Tiger Blade and turned into a burning blood tiger. At an amazing speed, it rushed towards Tartarus. At the same time, the "muzzle" entangled by a large number of branches in the system also surged out a bright golden thunder light. Then the thunder light gathered together, turned into a golden Thunder Dragon, and caught up with the blood flame tiger entangled together, turned into the scene of Dragon Lake entanglement, and hit Tartarus heavily. Boom boom boom! After the strengthening of juejian, the extinction of the world fire in chuxun has become more pure and powerful. At the same time, the creation God thunder simulated by the system has also become more powerful with the improvement of chuxun''s power. So at this moment, under the entanglement of the powerful and extreme creation God thunder and the world destroying fire, the thunder fire energy finally produced a violent response, which exploded and turned into a blazing and horrible shock wave of thunder fire, which swept over Tartarus. This thunder fire energy is so terrible, and more importantly, whether it is the creation of the world God thunder or the extinction of the world fire, it has a very strong erosion and destruction ability for all kinds of energy. So at this moment, under the continuous impact of the lightning power, Tartarus also found that his power gained through the blood sacrifice of the divine kingdom was breaking down at a speed far faster than he expected. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his strength won''t last long! Once these forces are exhausted, the remaining thunder and fire power will directly impact on him, and then he will be deeply hurt even if he does not die. In this case, he may not be able to help the super giant clean up the bone emperor and others. What''s more, even if he helps the super giant to solve the bone emperor in that state, but once there is no foreign enemy, how can the Prometheus brothers, who have been trapped for many years, even tortured for many years, let themselves go? Don''t mention that he will have chaos clock from Chu ten! That is to say, in that case, if he does not have the ability to protect himself, he is only afraid to suffer a big loss in the end! "Blood sacrifice of the dead!" So when I think of it, there is a decisive color in Tartarus''s eyes, and finally he starts a new round of blood sacrifice of the dead! Chapter 3093 Tartartaros knows that he has paid a huge price for this situation. If he doesn''t want to lose everything, he can only "raise". It''s like every gambler fighting at the table! Moreover, in order to ensure that he has enough power to control the whole situation after chuxun''s removal, Tartarus has sacrificed a total of ten gods in one time! In an instant, the stars in the sky were shining, and ten black lights came down from the sky and fell on tartaros, which made his black light soar, and gradually blocked the impact of the lightning power! It''s just that although the thunder power is blocked, Tartarus''s heart is dripping blood! From the time of battle to the present, together with the three kingdoms that helped the brothers of Prometheus to sacrifice their blood, the number of the kingdoms that he sacrificed by blood has almost exceeded twenty! Even with his accomplishments and the accumulation over the past tens of millions of years, his kingdom of gods is only fifty or sixty, and only half of the fifty or sixty planets of the kingdom of gods really contain powerful power. The rest are those that he initially founded, which have no resources and time to cultivate, and can provide limited power. That is to say, from the beginning of the battle to now, tartartaros''s accomplishments accumulated in tens of millions of years have been half destroyed! And the loss is permanent! Can it stop him dying of heartache? What''s more, the power of thunder and fire is really terrible for his ability to erode and destroy the power of death. So when the terrible power of thunder and fire is gradually blocked and exhausted by him, the powerful power he gained through blood sacrifice to the divine kingdom is also consumed. This also made Tartarus more distressed. In this case, if he wants to make sure that he has the power to control the overall situation stably, he only needs to sacrifice a few sacred planets by blood, which can completely suppress the power of the Prometheus brothers This makes him headache and heartache! So the next moment, Tartarus also turned his heartache into anger, and aimed it at chuxun in the distance! It has to be said that although the collision of the two forces of the creation of the world God thunder and the extinction of the world fire can bring about terrible destructive power, it will also bring about terrorist backfire, especially when such power is concentrated through the release of one person in Chu ten. Therefore, although chuxun''s body has been strengthened in a desperate way, and his resistance to thunder and fire energy has greatly increased, and the creation God thunder is also released by the system, so it also reduces the backfire caused by the collision of thunder and fire power to a certain extent, but finally it is because the released power is too strong, which causes chuxun to be backfired by the thunder and fire power Seriously injured. At the moment, at a glance, Chu Xun''s appearance seems to be miserable. Not only the exoskeleton armor on his body has been completely broken, but also his body under the armor has become burnt black. The flesh and blood are separated. It looks like a piece of beef that has been roasted five times and then cut thousands of times with a meat cutter. In addition, in order to release the just hit, Chu Xun really consumed his huge power, and in order to be able to withstand the backfire caused by the collision of the thunder and fire power as much as possible, so Chu Xun''s power has been further consumed. The whole man is now weak and crumbling, as if he could fall at any time! "It seems that you have not only failed to avenge your brother, but also you are going to die in my hands." Looking at Chu Xun''s shaky, bruised, and weak breath, a cruel and happy smile appeared on Tartarus''s face: "don''t worry, you are not the first or the last. When I kill you, I will make you and your companions my deacons one by one to make up for the loss you have caused to me!" "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you a thread of consciousness and let you have a good look at it. Ha ha ha!" With that, Tartarus was ready to set off to deal with his anger, so as not to have too much sleep at night. "You''re right. I really didn''t get revenge for my anger." However, at this time, Chu Xun, who was covered with bruises and felt like a burnt corpse, suddenly smiled with difficulty: "but it doesn''t matter I think anger doesn''t necessarily mean I can avenge him Because... " The next moment, a voice sounded from behind Tartarus, followed by chuxun''s words: "my own revenge, I still like my own revenge!" Poop! Almost with the sound, a sharp pain came from behind Tartarus. Later, the huge body of Tartarus was penetrated by a huge sword composed of black crystals. At the same time, the terrible power contained in the huge sword was still spreading, and the body of Tartarus was frozen step by step. "Ah ah ah ah!" Although Tartarus was penetrated by the huge black crystal sword, he would not be killed so easily with his cultivation power, so the next moment, Tartarus also roared, turned around, waved his tentacles and swept towards his back. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud noise, the anger behind Tartarus was also defeated by Tartarus and stopped in the void of hundreds of meters. "It''s impossible. How could you not have died..." Looking at the suspension in the void, it seems to be intact, even the anger that the killing Angel arms on his body have recovered, tartartaros''s eyes also appear incredible color, and can''t help but send out a burst of exclamation. But he saw anger burn himself with the great method of breaking up the demons, and sent out that terrible blow But why didn''t this guy die? And it doesn''t seem to lose much power? Is that just a fake scene? It''s impossible! If that scene is false, where is the power that destroyed all his death attendants and even severely damaged him? For a while, Tartarus was filled with shock, doubt and fear of the unknown! Until now, he finally realized that these two guys in front of him really have the ability to threaten their lives! "Nothing is impossible..." There was also a sneer on Tartarus''s angry face. "Cough, angry, good performance..." At the same time, Chu Xun, who was bruised and burnt, also smiled hard. Then, with his burnt right hand, he gave a thumbs up to anger. Because of all this, from the beginning, it was just a special play for Tartarus! Yes, in the vast majority of people''s cognition, the great method of demonic disintegration is a forbidden move that will die when it is used. It can only be used when it is desperately needed to die with the enemy. However, these people didn''t think about how the original demons could fight through this move if the great method of demons'' disintegration is really the art of death, which means there is no life or death? In fact, only those who really get it like anger and master the inheritance of the demons can really display the mystery of the inheritance of the demons. The essence of demonic inheritance is the supreme demonic dance. Only through the supreme demonic dance to kill all living beings and accumulate powerful forces, can the power of various secret methods in the inheritance of demons be perfectly displayed without hurting themselves. Before the demons burn blood so, just the demons disintegrate the law is also so! Through the powerful power gained from killing more than ten powerful stars before, although anger has exerted the great method of demonic disintegration, in fact, no matter the evil idea of burning or the power of blood essence, it is the power he has reserved, not his own. However, the consumption of the method is too large. Once used once, it can''t be used again in a short time. Otherwise, it will lead to a series of chain reactions, resulting in extremely terrible consequences. Just because of this, anger will simply make use of Prajna mask''s ability to create illusion and create the illusion that he died because of the disintegration of the demons. At the same time, under the influence of the secret law power in Pangu banner and the inheritance of the demons, it will completely conceal his breath and body shape. Of course, with tartartaros'' ability, if he is careful to investigate, he may not find anger. But the problem is that before the anger, he killed all tartaros'' death attendants, which caused severe mental impact to tartaros and weakened tartaros'' perception to a certain extent. In addition to chuxun''s "perfect performance" and crazy offensive, as well as a miscarriage of tartartaros'' own judgment, tartartaros didn''t even want to check whether the angry death was true or not! Of course, what''s more, after Chu ten, he used the power of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire to create the thunder fire storm, which caused great pressure and crisis to tartartaros, so that he ignored the intuitive warning and thought that the crisis he felt came from Chu ten, so he missed the last chance! And all of these things add up to create a perfect opportunity for anger to sneak in, so as to succeed in one move and further hit Tartarus! Up to now, the situation on the battlefield has gradually become clear! Chapter 3094 Many people think that the battle of the top strong is purely a battle of strength, but in fact, the real strong fight, the decision is not only the strength of each other, but also the wisdom in the battle. When the strong fight, it''s usually ten steps. The more you count, the more advantage you will have in the battle. Because of this, even if there is usually some reticent anger, it can perform a nearly perfect play at the time of the performance! And the good play that he and Chu ten cooperated to perform also let them enlarge the result of the war in an instant, and hit Tartarus badly. Otherwise, with the ability of Tartarus, if not, then even if they do their best, they may not be able to hurt Tartarus to this extent. "You mean people..." After hearing Chu Xun''s words, tartaros still didn''t understand why anger was still intact after using the forbidden art of demonic disintegration, but he also knew that he was calculated by these two guys. The fear and fear in tartartaros''s heart became more and more intense when he felt the sharp pain in his mind caused by the trauma of the spirit, and the black crystal sword that was constantly eroding his body and emitting amazing killing power in his chest. Because he found that the killing power contained in the black crystal giant sword at the moment was purer and more terrible than the killing power shown before the anger. Even with the power of his death, he was not the opponent of the killing power. He could only barely resist, but could not completely pull it out of his body. This scene is beyond his understanding again. Why does a man whose cultivation is far inferior to his own have pure and terrible killing power than the power of his own death road? All of these, let the anger in the eyes of Tartarus become a terrible enemy covered in fog! He can''t help but ask himself, since anger has just been able to perform a magic of breaking up the demons and is safe, then can he perform this terrible forbidden art again? If you can, how can you resist it? However, while Tartarus was full of fear and even fear of anger, what made him feel headache and fear also happened to chuxun. Buzz! At this moment, a glimmering blood light suddenly emerged from the battlefield in all directions, and then continuously integrated into the body of Chu ten. But under the integration of the blood light, Chu Xun, who had been severely damaged because of the backfire of the thunder fire, was full of flesh and skin, and was burnt all over, began to recover at an amazing speed. With the recovery of Chu Xun''s physical injury, his breath gradually recovered from the trough and gradually became stronger. Obviously, Chu is recovering now! "This guy, so fast?" Seeing that Chu Xun had begun to recover from the injury and strength, tartartaros became more and more solemn and nervous. It never occurred to him that the man who had exhausted his strength in order to fight for his life and was deeply hurt had recovered so fast "No, we must kill one first, at least subdue this guy first, and let these people throw the rat''s whisky!" Thinking of this, Tartarus also forced the operation of force to suppress the injury, then sprang up, waved his tentacles, and attacked the severely damaged Chu ten day. Dang! However, when those tentacles cut through the void and were about to hit chuxun, the bronze brilliance that had been defeated by Tartarus was again surging out of chuxun. Although it was much thinner than before, it still blocked the attack of Tartarus! "What?" Tartarus found that these guys surprised him so much that he fell into passivity again and again! Just like at the moment, in his plan, Chu Xun can''t resist his attack. Whether he killed Chu Xun or went to save Chu Xun in anger, he can regain the initiative of the battlefield, so that he can use the attitude of the angry ratchet to pull back the situation bit by bit. But the problem is, now that his attack is blocked by the chaos clock of Chu ten, he not only fails to kill Chu ten, but also reveals his own flaws. And anger, will never miss such a good opportunity! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, a black sword light was almost blocked in the attack of Tartarus, and the instant of body shape was bombarded on Tartarus, leaving a sword mark covered by black crystal. Obviously, after being hit hard and pierced by the black crystal sword, the defense of Tartarus has been weakened so much that it can no longer easily resist the angry attack! "Tartartaros, it''s your end!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s face also appeared a cold smile. After the baptism and reconstruction of the thunder and fire power in the Jedi, the chaos clock has changed in essence. Not only the defense and the accumulated impact power have been greatly improved, but even if the defense has been broken by someone, given a little time to chaos clock, it can still reorganize the defense and protect Chu ten. This is the strength of the first defense treasure of Hongmeng! "Damn..." He could not break Chu''s defense, and could not resist the angry attack, which made Tartarus a dilemma, and his face became more dignified. Then, taking a deep breath, he said to Chu Xun and angrily, "OK, you won..." "Yes?" At the words of tartaros, chuxun and his anger suddenly froze. He didn''t understand the meaning of tartaros. "Can''t understand?" Looking at the confused look of chuxun and anger, Tartarus sneered and said: "I said that you won the battle, so you can go now!" Speaking of this, Tartarus''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and his voice became even colder: "or do you really want to meet me in life and death?" "If that''s the case, you should be ready to be buried with me!" Tartarus was a very calm man, so he made a decision immediately after he realized that the situation was very bad for him, and even his life might be in danger. That''s stop loss! Until now, if we continue to work hard, we will only make his loss even greater. So now, the wisest choice is to let Chu and others leave. In this way, his previous losses will be in vain, but at least he can avoid further expansion of his losses! Besides, he has other plans. "OK, let''s go!" At the words of tartaros, chuxun hesitated a little, but the anger on one side had decisively agreed. Although relying on his perfect performance with chuten, they have already hit Tartarus hard, and angel and others also rely on the power of the five element cycle to suppress the super giant formed by the integration of Prometheus and atlas, the so-called rotten ship has three Jin nails, and the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Now even if they are in the ascendant, if Tartarus and Nachao If the giants are really fighting to death, even if they can win the final victory, they will inevitably pay a very heavy price. In this case, since tartartaros has agreed to let them go, what is the need for them to continue to pester? Anyway, they are the ones who have the advantage now! And if we continue to pester, we don''t know whether Zeus, Hera or even the three goddesses of fate will come here. If we really let these guys come here, they just can''t leave here. "Well, now I''ll gather up the power of the gods and let you go. I hope you can take it as soon as you see it. Don''t force me!" Tartartaros was relieved to see that he had agreed to leave in anger. He is really worried that angry people are the dead men in the Tianting. If these guys really want to fight for a life and death meeting with themselves, even with his strength, they may not be able to survive from these guys. So, at the next moment, Tartarus also has a twinkling of his eyes, and then he begins to gradually gather the army of the dead in his divine Kingdom and his divine Kingdom strength, and starts the war of breaking away from the divine Kingdom bit by bit. Seeing this scene, Chu and others began to converge their forces and accelerate their separation from the holy world, hoping to end the war as soon as possible. However, at the same time that all the people accelerated to end the war of the divine world, a sense of inexplicable crisis began to emerge from Chu Xun''s heart, which also made him become alert and afraid. Chapter 3095 "Guhuang, as soon as the battle of the divine world is over, take us away and meet with heimdahl!" Chu Xun has full trust in his intuition, so at the moment, after perceiving the inexplicable sense of crisis, Chu Xun is also in a congealing mood, and then says to the bone emperor who is also out of combat: "I don''t believe that Tartarus will let us go so easily, or be careful!" "Don''t worry. It''s on me." Although guhuang is usually a bit of a fool, he can still be relied on in the critical moment. Hearing Chu ten''s words, Gu Huang nodded, then sneered: "and that guy put out clearly has the question, otherwise he would not let us leave even the weapon?" "That''s right!" When hearing that, Chu Xun remembered that tartartaros'' weapon was still in his hand. But when I think back to the scene when Emperor Gu swallowed the taltaros weapon, chuxun''s face is a little puzzled again, and then he can''t help but ask: "by the way, how did you swallow this guy''s weapon before, but I saw him put the weapon through your palm..." "Hey hey, do you think you are the only villains who have become stronger in this period of time? With this emperor''s unparalleled talent, as long as you make a little effort, your strength will naturally increase rapidly. " Hearing Chu ten''s words, guhuang couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction: "how about that, isn''t it a good move? Now the emperor has integrated the dream world into his own body. If the emperor wants to, he can turn any part of his body into the entrance of the dream world, so as to devour the so-called attack power and even the target of the attack into the dream world. It''s just that this ability has just been developed, and it hasn''t achieved great success. Otherwise, whatever Heraeus has, I can kill one at a time! " Although guhuang is very proud at the moment, only he knows how dangerous it is that he was hit by Tartarus. If he had not been stimulated by Chu Xun''s disappearance before, he had spent a period of time in the nightmare world, improving his strength a lot, and had enough luck this time, he would not have been able to successfully integrate himself with the dream world before. After all, he has tried many times before, but every time is a failure. Only this time, facing the life and death crisis, can he break out potential and successfully complete this move. But even so, it also consumed his great power, and made him dare not open the dream world easily. Otherwise, once the entrance of the dream world was opened again, even he could not guarantee that the black spear that he swallowed into the dream world would break the boundary and come back to Tartarus. And although the power of this move is great, it is also extremely dangerous. If it is used early, the enemy will be aware of it, so as to avoid it. If it is used late, it will really be hit or even killed by the enemy. So if you want to use this skill skillfully, guhuang has a long way to go. But it''s enough to make him proud. After all, he not only blocked the full blow of Tartarus, but also swallowed the weapons of the other side. On power, this move can definitely be called the forbidden art in forbidden art! "Hum, how long can you be satisfied!" Because chuxun and guhuang deliberately use secret methods to hide their voices, or even to some extent blur the influence, tartartaros does not know what guhuang and chuxun are talking about. Just to see chuxun and guhuang communicate with each other easily, tartartaros'' eyes also become colder and colder. Of course, he would not let Chu and other people leave so easily, and he did not think of the weapon swallowed by the bone emperor. The reason why he did not get the weapon back is that he had his own plan. Buzz! At this time, the power of the gods such as Tartarus and chuxun finally separated from each other, and the holy battlefield originally formed by the gathering and interweaving of all the gods also turned into empty shadows and disappeared, so that all the people returned to the abyss castle. "Go!" It was almost the moment when the battle field of the divine Kingdom dissipated, and all the people were free from the entanglement of the divine power. The emperor''s eyes were also fixed. He waved the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand and said in a deep voice, "break the void and shrink the ground into inches!" During the period of Tianting, guhuang also learned a lot of Taoism related to the power of space, and integrated it with his understanding of the power of space into a stronger space secret. At the moment, with the sharp drink of guhuang, the vast void around him seems to be a glass smashed by someone with a hammer. In a fierce roar, it smashes into a huge black hole, devouring Chu and others directly and disappearing. "So fast?" Tartartaros did not expect that the spatial power of guhuang was so terrible that he could even take chuxun and other people away from the ancient castle in an instant, and even the whole abyss world did not have the breath of guhuang and other people. "You don''t want to run!" However, in a blink of an eye, tartartaros had already returned to his mind, and then a ferocious color appeared on his face, and his figure moved, and he came to a cave world at the bottom of the abyss. The cave world at the bottom of the abyss is the most powerful place in the abyss, and it is also used to hold those powerful criminals. And after coming to the cave, Tartarus also directly released the independent prohibition in the cave, and then the voice said coldly: "kous, okeanos, you can come out and follow me to kill some enemies!" "How can we help you?" Hearing tartaros''s words, a thick voice also came from the depths of the cave: "you have imprisoned and tortured us for so many years, and even feared our strength, and bit by bit wiped out our foundation, so that we can make great damage Now you want us to help you? Ha ha! " "I swear in the name of your mother that as long as you help me catch those enemies, I will apply to Hera and Zeus for your release!" When he heard the heavy voice, Tartarus was not moved, and his eyes flashed a light, saying: "you should know that now the battle between heaven and Olympus has reached the most critical time, and even many of your brothers and sisters have been released by me. As long as I apply to Hera and Zeus to let you out, they will definitely sell me a face ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the words of Tartarus, the voice in the cave was silent. After a while, another voice came out: "what kind of enemy is it that can make you fight so hard? They''re strong? " "It''s more than a dozen little guys who are cutting three corpses for cultivation, but they all have some doorways. As a result, I was inadvertently slipped by them for a while." Instead of telling the two prisoners the whole truth, Tartarus said in a deep voice, "they have now escaped from the abyss by using the secret method of space. If you delay any longer, you may not catch up with them." "Don''t worry, they can''t escape with me!" At the words of Tartarus, a blue light suddenly broke through the void. Then a Titan in a blue robe and a Titan in a blue armor appeared in front of Tartarus at the same time. Then, the Titan in the blue robe narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was feeling something. Then he saw a light in his eyes and said, "I found it!" Then, with a wave of his left hand, a blue light came out of his hand and enveloped the four people. Later, people also felt that the moment before them, they once again came to the ancient castle where guhuang took Chu ten and others to leave. "They left here, didn''t they?" Looking at the restored space in front of him, the giant blue robe stared: "this is a good way to break the space. No wonder you will come to me for help But it doesn''t matter, I said, they can''t escape! " With that, the blue robed giant then swung his right fist and smashed it hard on the void. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the restored void is broken again and turned into a black hole, and then the Tartarus and others are swallowed up in an instant. Chapter 3096 Buzz! In the starry sky, a blue light shines, and then a black hole also appears out of the sky. Later, Tartarus and others also leap out of the black hole and come to the starry sky. "Magnetic sea of stars?" Looking at the special star field in the distance, a cold light flashed in Tartarus''s eyes: "no wonder they didn''t feel their breath, they were hiding in the sea of magnetic stars!" "Tartartaros, are you hiding something from us?" At this time, the giant Titan in blue armor, with beard and huge size suddenly turned his eyes to Tartarus. His eyes were fixed and he said: "when I left the abyss, I felt that the abyss protection array seemed to have disappeared, and Prometheus and atlas were still in a state of integration. A group of people did not Can you push you to this level, young generation, who has been beheading three corpses? " "He didn''t lie..." However, at this time, the super giant suddenly said, "it''s really caused by a group of young people who cut three corpses. Although these young people''s state is not high, their strength is quite good. They not only master the power of five elements reincarnation, but also master the power of space, time, the power of destroying the world fire and the power of creating the world thunder, etc Don''t be careless when you deal with them, or... " "It will kill!" Prometheus and Atlas also hate Chu ten and others, so at the moment he does not want to waste too much time here, so as not to let Chu ten and others escape. "I didn''t expect that we have been imprisoned for so many years, and now the younger generation has become so terrible..." Although the two titans don''t know how powerful Chu Xun and others are, they are deeply touched by the power of the creation of the world God thunder, the extinction of the world fire, the power of five elements, the power of time and the power of space. So their faces changed a little when they heard the super giant. "Well, don''t waste time here. Find them first and say it!" At the same time, tartartaros waved impatiently, then jumped up, and took the lead in shooting towards the sea of magnetic stars. And the super giant and the other two titans also know that this is not the time to say these things, so after looking at each other, they also rushed forward closely behind Tartarus. Along the way, tartaros also showed his terrible power. With him as the leader, countless meteorites full of magnetic force could not hinder them at all. As long as they were a little closer to them, they would be eroded by the terrible death force of Tartarus, and eventually disintegrated, turned into dust in the sky, scattered and disappeared. What''s more, it''s strange that there are meteorites all over the place, and it''s also shrouded by magnetic force, which makes it hard for people to find a direction, and it''s more difficult to find a designated target in the sea of disordered magnetic stars. However, tartartaros seems to be able to accurately locate the location of chuxun and other people, and almost without hesitation for a moment, it''s going in a direction! At the same time "The flying swords I left lost their senses..." At this moment, Chu ten and others have returned to the realm of Asaph, but at this time, Zhou Yulong''s face is changed, and then his eyes are solemn and he says, "someone must have chased me and destroyed my flying sword!" In order to guard against the pursuit of soldiers, Chu ten and other people specially let Zhou Yulong leave some small flying swords hidden in those meteorites when they go through the sea of chaotic magnetic stars and return to the kingdom of ASA. Because of this, when tartartaros destroyed those meteorites and small and medium-sized flying swords of meteorites, Zhou Yulong also had a relative sense that someone had come after him. "So fast?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s face changed. Then he turned his head and shouted to the bone emperor and heimdar who were preparing by rainbow bridge, "someone is coming, send it immediately and return to the Outland!" "I see!" Hearing chuxun''s words, heimdar and guhuang immediately began to inject power into rainbow bridge and began to prepare for transmission. It''s just that the concept of transmitting a whole planet is totally different from that of transmitting several powerful people. Because of this, even with the help of emperor Gu, it will take some time for people to leave here. This time is nothing at ordinary times, but now, it has brought great trouble to everyone! "The kingdom of aSAH!" At this moment, under the force of death, tartartaros and the Titans finally passed through numerous meteorites and came to the outside of the realm of Asaph. And after seeing the God kingdom of ASA suspended in the starry sky, tartartaros''s face suddenly changed: "so this is the back hand of those guys. Has the God tribe of ASA completely defected?" At the thought of this, Tartarus could not help but feel a moment of fear. The rainbow bridge in the world of Asaph is a famous natural treasure in Olympus. If they come a little late, they will use the rainbow bridge to leave Olympus and return to the heaven! So at the next moment, a fierce light flashed in Tartarus''s eyes, and he shouted: "never let them leave here, destroy the kingdom of Asaph, and leave them!" Voice down, tartaros has also been the first to take the initiative, condensing out the black light, toward the God of Asaph and bombard. At the same time, the other two powerful ancient Titans released by Atlas, as well as the super giant formed by the fusion of Prometheus and atlas, cooperated with Tartarus to launch an attack on the God kingdom of ASA. Boom! At this time, however, there was also a strong energy brilliance on the periphery of the ASHA realm. Later, the attack launched by tartartaros and others was also blocked by the brilliance of this energy, and triggered a violent explosion, sending out bursts of roar. "So fast?!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people in the divine world also changed their faces dramatically. At the same time, they felt a burst of happiness in their hearts. Fortunately, they were on guard ahead of time, and let helmdale fully open the Dharma formation to protect the kingdom of Asaph. Otherwise, now they are afraid that they have already entered the kingdom of Asaph! "Hurry up to help support it. With the current strength of the ASHA Kingdom, this level of attack will not last long!" But at this time, helmdale''s face also changed dramatically. He shouted at chuxun and others. In the past, Chu Xun used the terrorist power accumulated by the twelve capital celestial spirits array to break the frontier defense array of ASAR, and the power of the frontier defense array of ASAR has not been completely restored, so at this moment, although it barely blocked the first round of attacks by Tartarus and others, if it goes on like this, the frontier defense array of ASAR will never be able to support How long! "Chaos clock!" Hearing Heimdal''s words, chuxun immediately responded and gave out a strong drink. Dang! With the sound of chuxun''s sharp drink, a bell also rang through the sky. Then a bronze light came out of chuxun''s body and rose to the sky. It was integrated into the energy light mask formed by the protective boundary array, and the protective boundary array, which had been constantly shaking and full of cracks, was temporarily stabilized. "The power of mending the sky!" At the same time, the gluttony also urges the power of sky mending from the sky mending stone in the body. In combination with the power of chaos clock, it strengthens the energy mask formed by the boundary protection array. "Five elements reincarnation, absolute defense!" On the other hand, Mo Qilin, Mo Xuan, Qinglong, Xuanwu, white tiger and the Zhuque under angel''s command also immediately went out. Then, the five brilliant lights rose up and interweaved into five colored streamers, which were integrated into the defense array, making the energy mask of the defense array bright and the defense further strengthened! Under the support of the five elements force, the power of mending the sky and the power of chaos clock, this already crumbling border protection array is finally stable. And seeing this scene, the faces of tartartaros and others also changed, and then they clenched their teeth, and strengthened the attack on the protection circle array! They must break the protection array and stop Chu ten and others before rainbow bridge is launched. Otherwise, once Chu ten and others are sent back to Tianting, it will not be so easy for them to leave Chu ten and others! Chapter 3097 The power of Tartarus and others is really strong, but it is not easy to defeat the Asaph Dharma formation which has been strengthened by multiple forces. What''s more, in the previous battles, both Tartarus and the super giant consumed huge amounts of power. In addition, the other two titans were also imprisoned and tortured for many years, and their strength has not yet been restored, so their attack power is naturally limited in this case. This is what Tartarus didn''t expect. How could he have imagined that the long lost Asha god world would appear in the sea of magnetic stars unconsciously, and still came to meet Chu and other people. "No!" In this way, in the roar of Tartarus'' unwillingness and anger, the rainbow bridge of the God of ASA was finally launched. Then, with a brilliant shine, the whole Asha god world disappeared in the brilliant light, leaving only a few traces in the void. "Damn, damn, damn!" Seeing chuxun and Asaph disappear together, tartaros can''t help but utter a curse again, as if to completely vent his unwillingness and anger. "Or not?" However, at this time, the Titan in blue suddenly said, "according to the space coordinates they left, I can take you to catch up!" "Chase a fart!" Hearing the Titan''s words, Tartarus could not help roaring: "these guys must have escaped to the sphere of influence of heaven. Now they are chasing after them. Isn''t that to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth?" "No, they did not return to the sphere of influence of heaven!" But when he heard Tartarus, the Titan shook his head, and there was a glint in his eyes: "the information fed back from this space coordinate, although I can''t determine their specific location, I can be sure that they are still in the Olympian boundary!" "It''s impossible!" When he heard the Titan''s words, Tartarus froze for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "KOOS, if it was you, would you stay in Olympus and die after making such a big move?" "They don''t necessarily stay voluntarily..." However, for this matter, the Titan named KOOS has another view: "although the strength of rainbow bridge just broke out is strong, it seems to have experienced severe consumption, which is not as good as the peak period. In this state, the strength of rainbow bridge alone may not be able to take them away from the Olympian world!" "The power of rainbow bridge..." At the words of KOOS, tartartaros finally responded, with a gleam in his eyes: "I know that before, the God kingdom of ASA defected from Olympus, the whole God Kingdom used the power of rainbow bridge to escape, and now it uses the power of rainbow bridge to return to the sea of magnetic stars. In this case, the power of rainbow bridge must be consumed a lot, and there is no way to take him It''s also reasonable for us to leave! " Thinking of this, Tartarus immediately made a decision: "coos, come on, take us up with you. They can''t escape anyway!" "Good!" At the words of tartaros, KOOS also took a deep breath and made full use of his space power. Buzz! At the next moment, a brilliant blue light also surged out of the body of KOOS and integrated into the disappearance of the God kingdom of Asaph. With the integration of the power of KOOS, the disappearance of the ASHA God also showed a little mark of the Dharma array, and then formed a transmission array in the void. "Go, step on the transmission array, and you will find them!" Coacervation of this teleportation array obviously consumed a lot of power of KOOS, so his face became a little pale at the moment. "Go!" At the words of KOOS, Tartarus took a deep breath, waved his hand, and took the people to the transmission line. However, as soon as Tartarus stepped on the transmission array, the transmission array also shone with brilliant brilliance, and was about to take the moment of successful transmission with all people, a violent, even fatal sense of crisis suddenly rose in Tartarus'' heart. As a top-level strong man, Tartarus has great trust in his intuition, and he does not have complete trust in KOOS, so he instinctively withdraws from the transmission array after feeling the acute crisis, and at the same time yells out: "get out of there!" However, unlike Tartarus, other people''s accomplishments are basically inferior to his, and their perception of danger has declined due to years of imprisonment, so they are not as keen as Tartarus. Because of this, when Tartarus withdrew from the transmission array and issued a warning, the two powerful first generation Titans, Prometheus and atlas, and KOOS and okeanos, were taken out of the sky by the launched transmission array and disappeared without any response Trace. The next moment, after the transmission, the super giant, ochaenos and KOOS, also found themselves in a starry sky full of mist and spirit. "Where is this?" Looking around at the misty sky, the super giant, okeanos and KOOS finally felt something wrong, and the sense of crisis in their hearts became more and more intense. Buzz! At this time, a red blood flame and a dazzling golden thunder began to break through the fog and come from all directions. "The God of creation thunder?" "Exterminate the world!" Seeing this scene, no matter the super giant, or okheanos, or KOOS, his face suddenly turned very pale, and even his face appeared desperate. They finally know where they are! There is only one place where there is such a terrible creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire. That is the outlaw! In any case, they did not think that the transmission destination of the ASHA god world was a Jedi! Are these people looking for death? Boom boom! But before the super giant and other people can figure out why, the fierce thunder and fire have swept over them, and then they are bombarded. In a flash, these powerful Titans were finally engulfed by the blazing fire! "How dare these guys catch up!" At the same time, in the distance, Chu Xun and other people, who were sheltered by Pangu''s will and not affected by the extermination of the world fire and the creation of the world thunder, also took this scene into their eyes. Looking at the Titans who were engulfed by the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire, chuxun and others could not help but smile a little. "The Titan in the blue robe is the son of Gaia and the first emperor Uranus, who controls the space power, right?" he said At the same time, the eyes of guhuang also flashed a trace of Brilliance: "unfortunately, once the thunder and fire forces start to collide and create a thunder and fire storm, the space here will become violent and turbulent. Even that guy may not be able to get out alive from here." "And that!" At the same time, the water demon also moved his eyes to another Titan wearing blue armor, with a stronger breath and a stream of water light, who was able to temporarily block the thunder storm: "it can have such a strong water power, and even block the thunder storm. Among the Titans, only the eldest sons of Gaia and Uranus were It''s called the first Titan''s okeanos! " "So that''s it, the Tartarus guy, with a truce in his mouth, is actually going to release those imprisoned ancient gods?" Think of here, Chu ten days heart also can not help but feel a burst of fear. If he didn''t feel the danger, he withdrew from the abyss as soon as possible, and there was the kingdom of Asaph as a response, I''m afraid that they might not be able to escape from the pursuit of these guys! But now Ha ha, these guys have become a gift from tartartaros! Chapter 3098 Whether it''s KOOS, the ancient god who holds the power of space, or okeanos, the eldest son of the twelve Titans, who holds the law of water system and roads, or the super giant formed by the fusion of Prometheus and atlas, in fact, the power is extremely powerful. Even if the strength is damaged due to years of imprisonment, it''s absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s control ¡£ It can be said that if these ancient Titans were released, they would definitely become one of the hegemonic and peerless lords in that force. In the same way, they are also one of Olympus'' strong deposits. Even at this juncture, Zeus and Hera still didn''t decide to release them. They were worried that their strength was too strong, causing some variables. But unfortunately, these Olympus as the last strong card, the result is because people in the wrong place at the wrong time, ushered in the biggest misfortune in their lives! Since the Outland is called the outland, can ordinary people enter it? Boom boom! Both the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire have a very strong ability of breaking the devil, and their own destructive power is also very strong, especially after the two forces meet, they can break out more than ten times of the normal destructive power. Before, on the battlefield of the divine world, with the power of Chu Xun alone and combined with the power of the systematic creator God Lei, tal Taros was forced to fight in a panic, and even nearly killed half of his own divine planet. At this moment, the power of the creation God thunder and the destruction of the world fire is more than ten times and one hundred times of that of Chu Xun. Even though the spirit of Pangu can only mobilize part of the extinction God thunder and the destruction of the world fire for a time, it is more than enough to deal with these Titans. So, with the passage of time, and the sound of a fierce roar, the ancient Titans who were struggling to support in the thunderstorm finally couldn''t. The first thing that can''t be sustained is KOOS, who has space power. Although space power is powerful, in the previous pursuit, KOOS also consumed a lot of power, which made him weaker because he had been imprisoned for many years. In this way, he is naturally the first to be unable to support. "I can''t stand it. You protect me first. I''ll open up a space passage and take you out of here!" Feeling that his power was rapidly passing, KOOS turned pale. Then he shouted to ochaenos and the super giant, "hurry, this is the last chance!" "Good!" At the words of KOOS, okeanos and the super giant looked at each other, and then Zizi took the hand to protect KOOS. "Space transfer!" At the same time, under the protection of ochaenos and the super giant, KOOS was also under great pressure, relieved, and then clenched his teeth, while sacrificing his divine Kingdom planet to exchange for strength, while comprehensively urging these forces and shouting. Buzz! At the next moment, a flash of blue light came out of KOOS, and then his figure disappeared in the blue light. However, ochaenos and the super giant were left behind! It turns out that KOOS is using these two titans at all, because KOOS can clearly feel that the entire Jedi space has become turbulent and unstable under the influence of the thunder and fire. In this case, with his current strength, it''s even more difficult for a person to leave, or even nine to death. How could he spend more power to take ochaenos and the super giant to leave? What he said before is just to let the super giant and ochaenos cover him and create a chance for him to escape! "Asshole!" "This liar!" Seeing KOOS running away alone, okeanos and the super giant also changed their faces, then Zizi yelled. You should know that this KOOS is their blood relatives, but now they have betrayed and deceived them, and fled alone, which not only makes them feel betrayed, but also makes them feel the danger of disaster. Think of here, o''keeanos also turned his head, then to that super giant deep voice shouted: "go, we break through together, can go out to see life!" With that, he set off a huge wave, and then took the wave and fled to the distance. The super giant also knows that if he doesn''t keep watch with and help each other and share the pressure, he will only fall faster, so he also clenches his teeth, follows him closely and breaks out together! "Senior Pangu, they want to escape!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face changed and he cried out. "They can''t escape!" However, at the next moment, Pangu''s indifferent and merciless voice suddenly sounded from the void: "the Titan, who is good at space power, has not successfully escaped from the Jedi, and has been trapped by me with the power of thunder and fire. He alone can not last for long." "Although these two titans are much stronger than the former Titan, this is the central area of the Jedi. Even if they work together, they can''t rush out of the Jedi under my block!" Boom! With the voice of Pangu falling, more and more creation God thunder and annihilation fire began to converge in the direction of okiagnos and the super giant escape with extremely fast speed. "Senior, it''s very useful for me to keep these three guys for one life!" However, at this time, laziness seemed to think of something, and then a little excitement and fanaticism appeared in his eyes, and he called out: "I can use the power of the giant Shenbing and me to transform them into the puppets of the giant Shenbing. Even if the elemental power of these Titan puppets will be greatly weakened, their bodies alone will be able to play a huge power " "Of the three guys, I want one!" However, at this time, the angry suddenly said: "ochaeanos is the eldest son of the first generation of Titans. He is the most powerful. I want him!" "What do you want him to do?" When I hear angry words, laziness is like being robbed of my beloved baby, showing a trace of heartache, and I can''t help shouting. "You are not the only one who can refine puppets, and your method is a little rough." Hearing the words of laziness, he said angrily: "there is a magic puppet refining method in the inheritance of demons. I just accumulated some strength that can''t be absorbed. So instead of hoarding it as a backup force, I''d better try to use the secret method in the inheritance of demons to refine oekonos into a magic puppet. As long as we succeed, the golem, which combines the power of okianos and me, will definitely become extremely powerful, enough to become a new card for us. " "Well, I''ll give it to you, but I''ll watch while you refine the magic puppet. Maybe there will be some gains." For anger, which is a reasonable request, laziness, though reluctant to give up, is finally agreed. Anyway, what he wants most is the super giant, which is a combination of Prometheus and atlas. This super giant has a very strong physique, and can certainly play a very strong fighting force after refining into a puppet by using the power of the giant divine soldiers. As for the rest of KOOS "Give me KOOS!" At this time, the evil idea incarnated by greed suddenly said: "I just lack a suitable body to lose. As long as I succeed in losing that KOOS, even if I can''t recover to the peak in a short time, at least I can recover part of the fighting power. With the help of this guy''s strength in space, combined with the strength of guhuang, we will certainly become more comfortable in the next fight. " Speaking of this, Xiao Kou also turned his eyes to the lazy body, grinned and said: "one by one, it''s fair!" "Well, I''ll leave the biggest one anyway." When I heard Xiaokou''s words, laziness, though a little painful, was not enough to compete with my brother''s woman. So the next moment, he shrugged his shoulders and promised. "Well, I''ll save the Titans'' lives and control their power. But it''s up to you whether you can refine them in the end." "And I advise you to hurry up. Now that the Olympus defense array has been broken, the Tianting army can march straight in. In this case, Olympus can only be forced to fight. That is to say, it is getting closer and closer to the day of the final battle..." With the division of laziness and others, the indifferent voice of Pangu spirit also rings again. Later, the roar in the distant void became more and more intense. At the same time, when hearing the words of Pangu spirit, the faces of Chu ten and others were also slightly solidified. Indeed, they don''t have much time! Chapter 3099 As the spirit of Pangu said before, they could not escape from the precipice. Of course, if KOOS didn''t leave several others to escape at the beginning, they might have a chance to survive in the protection of the super giant and the okeanos, plus the space power of KOOS, in a desperate struggle to burn all the power. But unfortunately, from the moment when he left others behind and fled, he not only cut off his own life, but also the last life of Prometheus, Atlas and ochaenos! But it''s no wonder that KOOS could not imagine that the lightning power in the Jedi would be controlled by others. As he thought, as long as he took out the most violent area of the lightning power, he should be able to escape with his cultivation. It''s just the wrong judgment that makes him make the most wrong choice in his life. In this way, under the rampage of thunder and fire power in the Jedi, KOOS was also the first to be unable to support. Soon, he was bombarded by the thunder and fire power, and even his internal power was gradually melted by the thunder and fire power. At this moment, in addition to regret, all that remained was fear, anger and unwillingness. In his view, this may be a conspiracy of Tartarus - a conspiracy against these ancient gods! After all, with their strength, if Tartarus is going to kill them, it will inevitably pay a huge price. But now, it''s good that Tartarus used a plan to lead them to the precipice, and then he could kill them with no effort! "I hate, I hate!" "Tartartaros, you must die!" COEUS didn''t find out that under the influence of certain forces, his negative emotions began to soar at an amazing speed, so that he finally completely fell into regret, fear, anger and other negative emotions, and almost lost his sense. While KOOS was completely immersed in negative emotions, deeply hurt, and his life and death hung in the front line, a voice full of demagogic power suddenly sounded from his mind: "anger? Fear? Regret? As long as you give up resistance and give everything to me, I can help you get revenge, and Keep your life! " "Well, well, as long as I can get revenge, keep my life, let me do anything!" Hearing the voice in his mind, KOOS, who has almost lost his sense, could not care so much. He was like a drowning man who saw the last straw to save his life. He did not hesitate to let go of all his defenses. "Very good!" Seeing KOOS give up all defenses, there was a hint of joy in that voice, and then a black light appeared out of the sky, and entered into KOOS'' body. And as the black light came into his body, KOOS felt as if he had suffered some terrible pain in a moment. He shivered and groaned, then he twitched in the void. At the same time, the force of thunder and fire that was raging in KOOS also seemed to be bound by some will, and gradually dispersed. After a while, KOOS stopped struggling, his body slowed down, and there was no pain in his eyes. "Wow, the injury is more serious than I thought..." Then, kous looked at his bruised, blood - fledged body, and all of a sudden he uttered a hoarse exclamation. "No, we must quickly find jealousy and use the life tree to recover. Otherwise, we can''t know how long it will take for us to recover from this body''s self recovery ability alone." "Well, what''s more, it''s so ugly. I need to change it..." At the next moment, with the constant sound of KOOS, the dark light began to appear on his body. Under the shadow of the black light, the huge 10 meter tall body of KOOS began to shrink, and his face began to change dramatically. At last, it turned into the image of little Kou, the evil idea of greed. "Done!" After successfully taking away the body of KOOS, and refining and transforming the body preliminarily, Xiao Kou nodded his head with satisfaction, then his body moved, breaking through the void and disappearing. Although he lost the body of KOOS, it would take a lot of effort to recover the fighting power of the body. ¡­¡­ And unlike the little kow who took advantage of the lack of oil in KOOS to win, his anger was much more direct. At the moment, though he was also deeply hurt and greatly weakened by the continuous impact of the thunder and fire power, he was the eldest son of the twelve Titans after all, and he mastered the law of water system Avenue mainly for defense and recovery, which was extremely resilient, so now he also has the power of World War I. Because of this, he did not give up, but clenched his teeth and continued to break through. Just in the process of his joint breakthrough with the super giant, he suddenly encountered several violent thunderstorms. Under the raging thunderstorms, the two giants, which had agreed to join hands to break through, were just like a boat in the storm. They could not help being separated and lost contact with each other. In this way, he is under more pressure! Hum! However, when he was under great pressure and was struggling to move forward, he suddenly found that there was a lot less thunder and fire in front of him, which greatly reduced his pressure. When he found out this, he was as surprised as he could be. But before he could see a smile on his face, a sharp sense of crisis reappeared from his heart, and then a figure shrouded in black flame appeared in front of him. "Who are you?" Seeing the anger appearing, the surrounding creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire seemed to be suppressed by some kind of power, and gradually retreated, forming a thunder fire encircling circle in the distance. The face of okeanos suddenly changed: "how can you control the amount of thunder fire in this Jedi?" "I don''t have the power here, just someone to help me." At the words of KOOS, he was still angry and said lightly: "I could have hidden in the dark, and I would have cleaned you up when you were exhausted. But it''s too boring. More importantly, if you can''t lose your heart, I won''t accept you so easily. " Here, anger slightly paused, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black flame came out, condensed into a series of mysterious and ancient words in the air, but people can understand the meaning at a glance. Later, anger continued: "I give you a chance, as long as you make a great oath, and then win me in the battle, then I can let you go. Of course, if you lose, you will lose everything to me. How about this deal? Is it fair? " "The great vow of ancient demons?" As one of the oldest ancient gods, ochaenos is no stranger to the great oath of the heart devil. So when he heard the angry words at the moment, his face also changed. Then he clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK, as you wish, I''ll bet with you!" After that, he offered his blood essence and wrote down his name after the contract of anger. Buzz! At the next moment, the contract words also gathered together and turned into an ancient scroll. Then the scroll was divided into two parts and respectively integrated into the body of anger and okeanos. "Kill!" At the moment when half of the scroll entered the body, there was also a cold flash in the eyes of ochaeanos, who took the initiative to attack angrily. "Come on!" In the face of him, there was a sense of war in his angry eyes, then he jumped up and killed him at the same amazing speed. Then, bursts of loud roar and strong energy fluctuations began to rise in the battlefield which was blocked by the force of thunder and fire. ¡­¡­ "Haha, it''s really good material, good material!" On the other side, laziness is following the super giant with the giant magic soldier. It has to be said that this super giant is indeed an alien in the Titan family. Although their accomplishments are not the strongest in the Titan family, they can have extremely terrifying fighting power after being combined. Even though they are not at their peak at the moment, and even have lost a lot of strength, they still rely on their strong body and composite element strength to block the thunder storm''s bombardment and keep moving forward. Seeing this scene, laziness also seems to see some rare treasure, and the color of fanaticism in eyes becomes more and more intense! Chapter 3100 "Damn it, why are these guys'' teleportation destinations outlandish? Are they trying to bring us here and try to die with us?" "But how do they know we''re going to keep up?" Unlike KOOS and okeanos, who joined the battlefield temporarily, the super giant certainly knew that this was not tartartaros'' plot. It''s just that he doesn''t want to know why they sent themselves to the Jedi. Are these guys looking for death? It''s impossible? Unless Can they be immune to this lightning power? Thinking of this, the super giant''s mind also flashed a flash of inspiration, thinking of a paragraph that tartartaros had said before when he put their brothers out to deal with chusein and them. At that time, Tartarus told the two brothers that chuxun had escaped from him, and had escaped after entering the Jedi Based on these information, the super giant judged that Chu Xun probably had a way to save the thunder and fire power in the Jedi, so they chose the Jedi as the transmission destination, so that they could effectively intercept or even calculate the pursuit. And after making this judgment, the super giant''s heart sank. If these guys really have this ability, doesn''t it mean that they are likely to be in the zone, or even calculate themselves in secret? "Don''t follow me stealthily. If you want to kill me, come out by yourself!" At the next moment, the eyes of the super giant also flashed a cold light and snapped. "Trough, found?" Hearing the super giant''s fierce drink, the laziness that follows behind the super giant is also a change of face. He didn''t know that the super giant was deceiving himself. He thought that the guy had found himself by some secret method. So after hearing the super giant''s fierce drink and evaluating the guy''s state, his lazy eyes also flashed a trace of light, and then he no longer hid it. He emerged from the cover of the thunder power and looked at the super giant sneering "Two times, you found it!" "Are you really following me?" The super giant''s face suddenly changed when he saw that laziness appeared from the power of thunder and fire, and that the power of thunder and fire seemed to be under the control of some kind of power without hurting the laziness. These guys really have a way to save the power of thunder and fire! "As long as you catch him, you can live!" However, the super giant''s response is indeed very fast. After realizing that laziness has the method of immunity to thunder power, he did not hesitate or talk a little, so he directly jumped up and tried his last speed and power to kill the lazy. There is no one in ten of his strength now, but there is no time to leave this precipice. He will surely die in this way, but as long as he can seize the laziness and use it to save the thunder power, he can live. So at this moment, laziness has become his last straw, so he should grasp it tightly! "Well, if you''re at your peak, I''m certainly not your opponent, but you''re half disabled now and want to show off your authority?" When he saw that the giant was killing himself, his lazy eyes also flashed a cold light: "since I''m here, I''m not afraid of you to deal with me!" "Pet animal fusion!" Buzz! Along with the sound of laziness, a bright light suddenly surged out of him, and gathered behind him into the shape of a giant magic soldier. Later, the body of the giant magic soldier began to grow larger, and his chest cracked. Like a human shaped machine armor, he wrapped his laziness in his body, and closed his ribs again to integrate with laziness. Whoosh! At the next moment, the giant magic soldier, which has been integrated with laziness, disappears in front of the giant in an instant. At the same time, a burst of noise came from behind the giant. Boom! The super giant''s elemental power has been consumed almost, so at the moment, it can only gather a light yellow mask to protect itself. However, it''s OK to use this mask to resist the attack of the general strong, but it''s not so good in the face of the giant magic soldier who integrates the power of laziness. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. A stinger like a scorpion''s tail pierced the Yellow mask and plunged into the giant''s body. Although the physical defense of the super giant is so strong that the stinger just barely penetrates his skin and penetrates his flesh and blood. But the next moment, the venom contained in the sting is still injected into the muscle of the super giant. Along with the injection of the poison, the super giant suddenly felt that his back waist was stabbed by the poison, just like being injected with strong acid or blazing molten slurry, and there was an indescribable pain in an instant, and the pain was still spreading, which made him couldn''t help making a groan. But when the giant turned to fight back, the giant magic soldier with laziness had already stepped back, cut through the void, and pulled away from him. "How about it? Does it taste good?" Looking at the black wound on the back of the giant and the color of pain on his face, there was also a lazy and complacent laugh in the giant magic Soldier: "I spent a long time on this scorpion venom, which was made of the venom of the five venom beast. It''s more powerful than the venom of the five venom beast. Although it''s not your life, it''s not so easy to suffer " "There is a kind of fight with me. Don''t be a rat!" Hear lazy words, feel more and more intense pain in the back of the waist, the super giant immediately issued an angry roar. "It''s useless to be a general!" At the roar of the super giant, laziness doesn''t matter. The reason why he appeared was that he thought he had been found, and that he hoped to refine the super giant earlier, so as not to hurt the super giant too much by the power of thunder and fire. It would be a trouble to recover at that time. Because of this, no matter how fierce the super giant is at the moment, he will not be fooled! "I''ll kill you!" Seeing that laziness is not fooled, the super giant roars again and kills laziness. However, laziness is not stupid to fight with the super giant. So next moment, he also uses space power to avoid the attack of the super giant again. At the same time, he reappears in the back leg of the super giant. The scorpion like tail spurs out and stabs the back leg of the super giant. What is unexpected from laziness is that the defense of the giant''s hind leg muscles seems to be much weaker, so at the moment, his sting is completely penetrated into the giant''s hind leg muscles. "Got you!" However, after being stabbed in the hind leg by a poisonous sting, a ferocious color suddenly flashed in the eyes of the super giant. Then he snapped out a sound, and the muscles of the hind leg were tensed sharply. He used the strength of the muscles to clamp the sting, at the same time, he turned around and bent over, opened his big hands and grabbed it lazily. Obviously, he was deliberately relaxing his defense, and then he tried to catch the laziness by holding the tail of the spike, and made a fatal attack on it! But unfortunately, he didn''t know that the giant magic soldier was formed by integrating countless genes of Zerg. Among Zerg, many Zerg have a very practical ability, which is limb regeneration! "Ah..." Only in the moment when the giant used his calf muscles to hold the sting and launched a counterattack, laziness suddenly gave a sneer. Then he saw that his scorpion tail like body was so active to leave his body. After regaining freedom, laziness also broke through the void again, avoiding the giant''s counterattack and appeared not far away. And when he appeared, the sting on his body had grown again! "It''s no use to me. You''re going to lose today!" Looking at the panic and anger of the super giant because of being lazy again, the lazy and cold laughter came out of the giant magic soldier. At the same time, the giant magic soldier also sprang up again, like a poisonous mosquito, and began to use the space power and the terrible sting to attack around the super giant. But under the lazy attack, the poisonous effect of the stinger, and the thunder and fire power around from time to time, the injury of the super giant has become more and more serious. Meanwhile, the body has also become more and more severely eroded by the poison, and gradually lost its resistance! This is a combination of Prometheus and atlas. Once Zeus and other powerful people were full of fear. Even when they reached such a situation, they dared not let go of it. At last, they ushered in their own end! Chapter 3101 Chu is not worried about anger, laziness and the safety of Xiao Kou. Because under the care of the spirit of Pangu, they are almost invincible in the Jedi. Even if they can''t make sure of their opponents, the spirit of Pangu can also keep their safety. At the moment, however, he encountered a very embarrassing problem while waiting for the angry people to return. That''s how to deal with the water demon and angel. To tell you the truth, Chu Xun is a person who is devoted to love and even has not much extravagant desire for personal feelings. Otherwise, with his ability and strength, it''s one sentence to want a woman. It''s also impossible to face the love of the water demon and pretend to be deaf and dumb for so many years. However, there is a common saying that no matter what kind of beauty the water demon paid before, the water demon died for him in the devil pool. Later, he was willing to go to Olympus alone for him, even if he would rather give up himself, and let the first demons take away the house would be Chu ten. Chu ten owes the water demon too much. However, he owed angel a lot, especially after he showed his formidable and terrible power, he realized that angel must have suffered inhuman torture in the world of the LORD God before he could have the power today. In this case, he doesn''t want to hurt the water demon and angel, but it seems that it''s hard to avoid hurting them! But fortunately, no matter the water demon or angel, they are all dedicated to Chu ten, and even to make Chu ten avoid this embarrassment. The water demon is also in the process of successfully returning to the Jedi to "close" for a while. Angel, though aware of the clue, didn''t ask chuxun what it was, but she still pretended that she didn''t know anything. It''s just that angel pretends not to know, but Chu can''t. After all, he still has to take responsibility for what he has done. "Kiel..." After a moment of silence, Chu took a deep breath and prepared to tell Angel about the water demon. "Why, to ask me where this power comes from?" However, before Chu ten could finish speaking, angel took the lead in interrupting Chu ten''s words. With a smile and a smirk of pride, she said, "isn''t it powerful? Do you remember the evil spirits we met in Xumi mountain? Now I have mastered the power of reincarnation of evil spirits. By integrating the power of reincarnation with the power of Zhuque Yan, I now have the power of immortality. Even you may not win me! " "Cherie!" However, Chu Xun didn''t let Angel turn the topic away. He just looked at angel with firm eyes, but with a little guilt, and said, "there''s something I have to tell you, it''s about..." "About the water demon, isn''t it?" However, this time, angel interrupted chuxun''s words again, smiled and said: "I know you so well. From the day when the water demon died for you, I knew that he had left a place in your heart. So you don''t have to explain anything, really, I understand. " At this point, angel also took the initiative to hug chuxun, and then said: "in fact, for this day, I have already prepared in mind. When my father was still frozen, I asked my mother why I allowed several people to share my father''s love with him. Do you know what my mother told me? " "He told me that he would never allow such a thing to happen before the end of time. But their love is in the end, in the turbulent times. In this turbulent world, the most important thing is to leave life and death and live and die together. This kind of love caused by living and dying together is almost impossible to contain... " "In fact, I know that the water demon always likes you, loves you, and knows that you have been avoiding the water demon for me. But just like what happened to my father, some love is inevitable. If it is just suppressed, it will only cause tragedy and pain. " "I don''t like tragedy or pain, so you don''t have to explain. I understand." Maybe it''s because of the things between parents as reference, or maybe it''s because of the constant reincarnation in the space of the LORD God that angel becomes mature. In short, at the moment angel doesn''t show any dissatisfaction and anger, but only understanding and deep love for Chu ten. "Kiel..." Hearing angel''s words, Chu Xun''s heart trembled, a complex emotion gushed from the bottom of his heart, so that he did not know what to say next. After all, he is really an idiot in love. "Well, don''t look like that. There is another reason why I agree with you to accept the water demon." Looking at Chu Xun''s complex mood, angel smiled and said, "you have the ability of separation. Anyway, separation and noumenon are all you. There''s no difference. Don''t worry that you don''t have time for me then." "When this war is over, you must accompany me well, you know?" With that, angel showed her pure and beautiful smile again. "I promise!" Hearing angel''s words, Chu took a deep breath and held angel in her arms. "Cough..." At this time, Zhou Yulong could not help coughing twice, interrupting the warmth between Chu ten and angel. No way. He is the only one among the people who is qualified to do so. Who makes him angel''s father. "Dad!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s dry cough, angel''s face appeared a trace of crimson. She quickly got out of Chu ten''s arms and smiled at Zhou Yulong and said, "I''m back. Are you very happy?" "Ha ha, do you know if you care about your father now?" Hearing angel''s words, Zhou Yulong joked about angel, then looked solemn, and said: "I just got the news about the flying sword separation outside the Jedi. The Tianting side has determined the collapse of the Olympus defense array, and after further exploration, has decided to launch a general attack on Olympus!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong''s look also became more and more serious: "what should we do next? Do we really stand by In order to keep in touch with the outside world, Zhou Yulong left a flying sword on the edge of the special heaven. This flying sword has Sun Wukong''s coordinates on it, and it can receive Sun Wukong''s flying sword transmission. And the news he just received was from monkey king. Monkey King can be said to be one of the few trusted people in the heaven, so they also told monkey king that they would find a way to destroy Olympus''s defense array. It''s only a variable. They didn''t tell monkey king the specific plan. They only told monkey king that once Olympus''s defense array was removed, Monkey King must find a way Urge the Tianting side to launch a general attack, so as not to delay too long, and give Olympus the opportunity to restart the defense array. It is because of the operation of monkey king that Tianting will launch a general attack so quickly this time. "You can''t just stand by..." Chu Xun also knew that there were many people Zhou Yulong cared about in the Tianting, especially the Shushan vein. Also because of this, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun immediately said his next plan: "only now the general attack on Tianting has just begun, and in this large-scale battle, even if we can make a move, it will play a relatively limited role." "So for the moment, what we have to do is to wait and see what happens. When Zeus and his team put all their efforts into the game and used all their cards, then when will we do it?" Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "you don''t have to worry too much about the court of heaven. The court of heaven can''t be compared with you and me. In addition, today there are six or seven ancient gods that we don''t remove, and tartartaros is also seriously injured by us. In this case, if the court of heaven still can''t deal with Olympus, then the court is not qualified for that day I''ve been fighting Olympus for so many years! " "So what we have to do now is wait!" "Wait for an opportunity that belongs to us!" Chapter 3102 In the following days, Chu and others have been waiting for the time to come in the Jedi. In any case, the spirit of the Jedi is very abundant, and there are thunder and fire forces that can refine the body, which can be said to be the world''s unique place of practice. They can just take advantage of their free time to practice in the Jedi. At the same time, they also kept in touch with monkey king, so that they could know the various war reports of the front line through Monkey King. According to the war reports and news from monkey king, the situation in the front battlefield is very pleasant. But if you think about it, you should know that several times of violent destruction in Olympus before Chu Xun and others, such as the release of Pandora''s box, and the rampage of the fire that destroyed the world before, caused huge casualties to Olympus, greatly damaged Olympus'' strength, and many Olympus strongmen who fell into Chu Xun''s hands, even made Olympus in the high-end force There is a certain gap in quantity, and even in desperation, only those ancient gods can be released to save the field. In this case, the power that Olympus can mobilize is naturally weaker than that of heaven. In addition, Chu Xun and others have completely destroyed the guarding stars of the three space wormholes before going to the abyss, so even if the space wormholes can not be destroyed, Olympus is also difficult to restore the original transmission array in a short time. In this way, for a period of time, Olympus''s troop transport line will be completely interrupted, resulting in the head and tail can not be seen. How could Olympus be able to resist the advance of the great army in the sky under the circumstances of inferior military strength, inferior strategic environment, inferior reserve of the strong, and even lack of overall control? So, at the moment, almost all the war reports they got from monkey king were good ones. According to the statistics of Chu Xun and others, in such a short period of ten and a half days, Tianting has completely captured the guarding planet on the border of Olympus, and the army has pressed in and pushed forward in an all-round way, occupying a large area of Olympus, and defeated a large number of Olympus Army teams, even killed a number of Olympus strongmen. On the whole, Tianting has occupied an all-round advantage in the war situation, so that many wavering neutral forces have turned to Tianting to rob Olympus. The morale in Tianting is also high, and it''s jubilant, as if it''s only a matter of time before Olympus is destroyed. However, in the face of this seemingly good situation, Chu and others are not so optimistic. They know that the advantage of heaven is just a surface. If Olympus is so easy to deal with, the court will not gradually fall down in those years, and Sanqing Daozu can not be forced to launch a general attack after knowing Olympus Tiandao completion plan. Therefore, Chu and others concluded that Olympus must be accumulating some great moves now, and it is likely to be related to the so-called Tiandao completion plan! They did not forget that in the melting pot of the heaven, they saw Odin, Ares and other strong men who had fallen. Combined with some of the information they got from Morris, they can almost conclude that Olympus must be using the fallen strong souls and true spirits to make materials to accelerate the Tiandao completion plan. Of course, what they know about Tianting must have been known, so in the all-round war against Olympus, Tianting''s strategic policy is also very clear. That is to surrender without killing and give preferential treatment to the prisoners, so as to reduce the killing as much as possible, so as not to speed up the Tiandao completion plan. However, it was not so easy for those people in Olympus to surrender, so despite a series of preferential treatment and even surrender strategies announced by the court of heaven, only a few of Olympus'' strong people finally chose to surrender, most of them chose to die in battle. It can be said that this is also a male strategy of the three goddesses of fate, that is, if you don''t launch an attack on the Tianting side, then once the Tiandao completion plan is completed, then the Tianting side will surely lose. However, if the court of heaven chooses to take the initiative, this cruel war is bound to provide Olympus with many spirits of the strong, so as to speed up the Tiandao completion plan. Because of this, in fact, at this moment, whether it is Chu ten and other people, or the real high-level Tianting like monkey king and jade emperor, they are not confused by the seemingly good situation, but also become more and more dignified. But in the Tianting area, the situation was very good. At the same time, the angry people finally solved the enemy and joined with Chu ten and other people. The first to solve the battle, the young Kou, stopped talking, and the anger was that he finally defeated okheanos after a whole day and night of fierce fighting with okheanos. According to the great oath of the demons made by ochaenos, after being defeated by anger, he was also completely reduced to the slaves of anger, and was completely transformed by anger with the secret method in the inheritance of demons. Now he is being baptized and finally strengthened in the storm of thunder and fire. Different from Xiao Kou''s taking away, although anger didn''t take away oekonos, it saved the strength and talent of oekonos to the greatest extent, and even strengthened it through the secret method of demons. Once the alchemist has absorbed enough power from the Jedi, his combat power will be no less than the peak of okeanos, or even better! This is destined to become another powerful card in the hands of anger! As for the super giant that laziness deals with, the situation is different. Even through the power of thunder and fire, the virulence from the five venomous beasts, and the strange abilities of the giant magic soldiers, laziness takes five days and five nights to completely exhaust the power of the super giant, and then capture it alive. It is also the function of the powerful spiritual power of desire and water demon The spirit of the super giant has been wiped out, and the transformation has begun. In fact, his way of transformation is the same as the way he used to deal with the hunting goddess at the beginning, which is to swallow up the super giant with giant soldiers, and then use the Zerg gene to strengthen and transform it in all aspects. Only this time, he simply gave up the fire power and the soil power of the super giant, thus preserving the physical power and the law of power of the super giant in all aspects. In this way, although the super giant has no element power, he can play the fighting power of the top-level strong by the physical power alone, and even the general top-level strong may not dare to fight him with all his strength ¡£ With the injection of these three new forces, chuxun and others also have full confidence. I believe that even if they meet Zeus or Hera, they will never escape in such a mess as they did at the beginning. Even they can''t wait to fight with Hera and Zeus again! While Chu ten and others have begun to have some desire to try, monkey king suddenly came a message, making them unable to sit down. That is to say, the Shushan force, which was responsible for the capture of the Amazon under Olympus, lost all contact when attacking the Amazon Zuxing! "How could this happen!" After receiving this news, Zhou Yulong''s face also became extremely ugly: "Shushan is also a big force of Tianting Taoism, how could it be so inexplicably lost contact? Moreover, Tianting refused to send reinforcements to search for people in Shushan mountain for the reason that the war was too tight What are they thinking about, Jade Emperor! " "Oh, what are they thinking? I don''t want to force us to show up! " However, when hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he suddenly sneered: "it seems that we haven''t appeared for a long time, which makes the Jade Emperor and even the Daozu of Sanqing feel uneasy, so they deliberately took the chance of losing contact with Shu mountain to force us out!" "Why?" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong said: "is it because of the prison last time? But haven''t we asked sun Dasheng to help us spread a message to let the heaven know that we did this time that the Olympus defense array failed? Isn''t that enough to express our attitude? " "I think maybe because of this, heaven can''t wait to force us out!" However, hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun also sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Chapter 3103 "How can it be? We are on one side!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child on one side was stunned immediately, and then asked with a puzzled face, "can we not help breaking Olympus''s defense array, but also do wrong?" "It''s not about right or wrong, it''s about position." Looking at the unbelievable appearance of the bear child, he shook his head angrily, and then said lightly: "I think in the end, the heaven should be frightened by what we have done. After all, they should not understand in any case what means and strength we have used to do things that even they can''t do, and break this Olympus defense array. " "Although according to the information they got from Constantine, they should be able to figure out that we have broken through the abyssal realm and disintegrated the circle of defense of Olympus with the abyssal realm as the breakthrough point, but even so, the strength we have shown is enough to shock and fear Tianting." "After all, we are no longer in the first honeymoon with Tianting. Since Tianting imprisoned the water demon, and we robbed the prison, and beat Tianting''s face, Tianting has no longer been reassured about us. In addition, the original demons in the water demon''s body. In this case, Tianting is likely to associate us with the original demons with the strength beyond their expectation Tie it up. " "In this way, they will naturally find a way to force us to show up." After all, anger was once the number one leader of heaven, whose position is equivalent to the Jade Emperor of heaven, so his vision is broader and clearer than others. "You mean that the people in Shushan are missing. In fact, they are from Tianting?" Hearing the angry words, Zhou Yulong''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of fierce murder. For him, Shushan is his home. Now Shushan is framed by Tianting, which makes his heart full of the anger of betrayal, which quickly turns into a blazing murder. "That''s not true. At this critical moment, even if Tianting wants to force us to come out, it can''t do it to Shushan personally. Otherwise, once the news is leaked, they will not die with us, and other forces in Tianting will lose confidence in Tianting because of this kind of thing, and even lead to the overall collapse. " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he shook his head angrily and said: "although Tianting won''t do it in person, they can help in the back. As long as they pass on the news of us and Shushan to Olympus through their own channels, Olympus will surely find a way to trap the people of Shushan and force us out. " Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, then sneered: "ha ha, it seems that we are honored to let the two deadly enemies join hands in secret once." "I''ll take it. Heaven and Olympus are working together. Isn''t that possible?" Hearing the angry words, Zhao Yu on one side was also full of incredible exclamation. "Nothing is impossible. This is politics." At this moment, Zhou Yulong has also calmed down, but his eyes have become extremely cold, obviously his heart is full of anger and worry. "You don''t have to worry, since Olympus is going to lead us out, it will certainly not eat the bait of Shushan so quickly. After all, there are so many secret methods now. If something happens to Shushan, they can''t hide it. Therefore, as long as we act carefully, there will be a chance to rescue Shushan. " Looking at Zhou Yulong''s worried look, Chu Xun on one side also comforted him: "now the most important thing is how to save the people in Shushan!" "It''s impossible to sneak attack. Since the people trapped in Shushan mountain want to lead us, Olympus must have made all kinds of precautions, and even set up a vast net. In this case, any sneak attack is stupid, or even just hit the enemy''s plan." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, the angry eyes on one side turned cold and said in a deep voice, "so we don''t sneak attack this time, we''ll hit him head-on!" "Head to head, with us?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. "By us? Do you think we are weak now? " Looking at the stupefied look of the people, he shook his head angrily and said in a solemn look: "wrong, you know, we are very strong now, and even Tartarus has been defeated by us. Even with Olympus, how many people have the strength of Tartarus?" At this point, the voice of anger also became more powerful: "what''s more, we have three more cards in our hands this time. In this case, even if Olympus laid a huge net there, we can use our powerful power to destroy their cloth and rescue people. Even if Zeus and Hera fight, unless they really dare to fight, they can''t leave us! " "Yes..." Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others also reacted. Maybe it''s because their time of cultivation is still short, so they didn''t realize suddenly until they were awakened by anger that their strength is really very strong now. Even though the overall strength can''t compete with such huge things as Olympus, if it''s only a small-scale battle, they are really not afraid of anyone except the three goddesses of fate! As for the fates? If they dare to fight, then the three qingdaozu will never miss this opportunity! "OK, that''s it!" At the next moment, Chu Xun also made a decision, took a deep breath, and said: "although tartartaros must have told Zeus our strength, and let them have a defense, they could not imagine that we had three more powerful cards this time. And with our strength, plus the strength of these three cards, it''s absolutely enough to break the situation! " "Yes, this time we must let everyone know that we are not so good at calculation!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s eyes also emerged a strong sense of war and cold killing machine. "Helmdale!" Seeing that all the people had made a decision, he suddenly turned his eyes to haimdal, who was silent all the time: "is the power left over from rainbow bridge enough to transmit us to the Amazon ancestral star?" "There''s plenty of aura in the Jedi, and rainbow bridge has recovered some strength these days. If it''s just connecting you to the Amazon''s ancestral star, there''s absolutely no problem." Hearing the angry words, heimdahl nodded and made a guarantee: "even I can calibrate the transmission position more accurately according to the star map, and directly send you to the Amazon ancestor star. Of course, if they do not open the guardian array, otherwise they can only be transmitted outside the guardian array." At this point, heimdale gave a slight pause and added, "just to do that, I need a day or so to debug." "No problem. Olympus doesn''t know that we can get in touch with Monkey King directly and get the battle report of the front line in the shortest time, so they won''t fight against Shushan now." Hearing heimdar''s words, he nodded angrily and said: "and this time, since they are setting traps to lead us to the past, the Dharma formation for protecting the world has not been opened in all likelihood. Even if it''s turned on, we can break the array and rush in, so you don''t have to worry about that. " "Well, then I''ll get ready!" Hearing the angry words, heimdale nodded and said: "after transmitting you, I will immediately prepare the power of the second transmission. Then as long as you save people and activate the spatial coordinates I will give you later, I will open the rainbow bridge again and bring you back!" With that, heimdale moved and disappeared in front of the angry people. "Well, there''s another day. Let''s make the final preparations." Seeing hamdal leave here to prepare for rainbow bridge, there was also a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes: "after all, we are afraid that there will be a fierce battle!" Note: there are a lot of things that the enemy of death cooperated on this battlefield for special reasons. In the cold war between the United States and the former Soviet Union, even if there was a deadlock, they also cooperated to support India to suppress China. However, India was too old in that year, even if there were weapons and technical support from the United States and the Soviet Union, they could not do it. Only a month later, China beat them to the distance from the capital 300 kilometers away in New Delhi, even the weapons airlifted by the United States and the Soviet Union could not be unpacked. Chapter 3104 Shushan! "Headmaster, we have been trapped here for three days. What do you think these guys want to do?" In the Shushan mountain, there was no calm and gentle bluestone on his face. Instead, there was a trace of anxiety on his face. He said to the Taiwu immortal in the hall: "these people can trap our whole Shushan here, and even suppress our Liangyi dust array, which makes us unable to leave. In fact, the force is far away Far beyond our imagination. " "With their strength, if we really want to start, we are afraid that Shushan will be destroyed long ago. Even the five-star array and Liangyi dust array can''t protect us. But now they don''t attack us. They just trap us and block our contact with the outside world Do they want to besiege and help? " Bluestone has a very high level of chess skills, and people with a high level of chess skills often have brains and simple strategies and tactics. So at the moment, when he found that the enemy was only trapping them, but did not kill them, he also found that the situation was not right. "You''re right. Nine out of ten, they want to surround and help." At the words of Qingshi, immortal Taiwu nodded, and then said solemnly, "the question is, who are they going to fight for this [aid]?" "You mean, their purpose is not heaven?" The immortal Yushu on one side heard the meaning of Taiwu immortal''s words, and then his face slightly solidified. "Although the power of Shushan cannot be compared with that of Buddhism and Huaguoshan, it also has its own inside information. One or two strong people who cut three corpses may not really threaten us." "But now, we are trapped here and can''t even move. It''s conceivable that the other side is only afraid of using the real top strong." Immortal Taiwu stroked his long beard and said in a voice: "now from the perspective of the situation, Tianting has occupied a great advantage and has begun to advance in an all-round way. At this critical moment, Olympus did not put the top strong into the front battlefield to resist the advance of Tianting, but used it to trap us and carry out the so-called Siege Ha ha, do you think their purpose may be heaven? " "It''s true that Olympus should not have done so in terms of strategy and tactics, which will only make them lose more After all, if Tianting doesn''t send someone to come and choose to sacrifice us, in this period of time, those who have lost the control of Tianting are enough to cause greater damage and war results. " At the words of immortal Taiwu, immortal Qingshi nodded, and then he seemed to think of something. His face changed and he exclaimed: "since their purpose is not heaven, it''s just..." "Yes, their goal this time, I''m afraid it''s my apprentice and them." Immortal Taiwu took a deep breath and said in a voice: "it seems that Olympus has been extremely afraid of them for breaking the Olympus defense array, so he wants to use us to deal with them." "Then what can we do? We can''t just sit back and ignore it!" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, the iron pen immortal with a straighter disposition poured his mouth with wine, and then roared: "just fight with them. It''s better to be broken than ruined!" "What''s the use of that? Now we have been blocked from the outside news. Even if we die here, you are sure that they can learn about our death and will not come here again?" Hearing the words of real man Tiebi, a poor real man holding a wine pot suddenly smiled and said: "we practitioners can not be afraid of death, but we should not die meaninglessly. It''s better to wait for them to come here than to make that senseless sacrifice... " Speaking of this, a poor real man also filled his mouth with wine, and then a decisive color appeared in his eyes: "then, I will fight with the Olympian again. One is to die in front of the younger generation, which can also make them think for nothing. The other is to let the Olympians know what the real power of Shushan is! " "That''s right. After so many years, we never used that last card. It''s also time to let everyone know that Shushan cannot be lightly insulted!" Hearing a poor man''s words, immortal Taiwu also smiled and said: "if the things left by the ancestor can be used to kill several three corpses, or even a top enemy, it''s worth it." "Well, then we''ll wait!" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu and a poor man, immortal Tiebi nodded and looked very solemn. "Shall we inform master Jingtian of them?" At this time, the Grass Valley real person suddenly asked. "No, those guys are already preparing..." However, hearing the words of immortal Caogou, jiujianxian, who seems to have been drunk, suddenly said with a hint of intoxication: "Shushan has been passed down for thousands of years. Some of the details are unknown not only to outsiders, but also to the people in Shushan. Today, it''s time for the reputation of Shushan school to spread all over the world." "This day, ha ha, they have been waiting for a long time..." After that, jiujianxian stopped talking, as if he had fallen asleep again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, among the Amazon progenitors! Amazon progenitor is a medium-sized "Amazon man" ruled planet in Olympus. Amazon people are a very special race. This race is a complete matriarchal clan society. Men have a very underground position in the Amazon family. They are almost just breeding tools. There is no position to speak of. Moreover, their talent for cultivation is very poor and they can hardly practice. But most of the Amazon Women are gifted. They have strong physique, quick response, amazing speed, are good at archery and javelin, and are born with the power to master lightning and toxin. It can be said that every Amazon woman will be a qualified and powerful hunter and warrior in adulthood, so the Amazon people are also all soldiers. In addition, the Amazon family has a life style similar to that of the elves, so among the Amazon ancestors, there are also lush vegetation, lush and full of vitality. However, this planet, which is full of life breath and looks peaceful, is now facing its own end because it is involved in the war of two huge forces! Boom! With a strong energy buzzing, a brilliant brilliance suddenly broke through the void and came down from the sky, directly blowing out a plain in the jungle of Amazon''s ancestral star. With the light gone and the dust settled, the figure of a group of people also appeared in the jungle that was razed to the ground. This group of people are Chu Xun and others who are transmitted by rainbow bridge. As the anger initially predicted, in order to bring them over, the Amazon ancestral star did not open the defense array, so that heimdale easily sent them into the Amazon ancestral star through the power of rainbow bridge. "Shushan is over there!" "Come with me!" At the next moment of his arrival, Zhou Yulong determined the location of Shushan mountain through secret methods. Then, with his eyes fixed, he pointed to the distance and shouted, "it''s about 7000 kilometers!" He is a man in Shushan. There is a natural way to determine the position of Shushan, the sky mountain! "I''ll take you there!" The original plan of Chu ten and others was to find Shu mountain first and save people. So at this moment, Zhou Yulong''s position was determined, and the bone emperor on one side immediately cut through the void and shouted loudly. Buzz! At the next moment, with the shining of blue light, the figure of Chu ten and other people also disappeared in the original place, appeared 7000 kilometers away. Later, they saw the Shushan mountain on the sky. But at the moment, Shushan seems to be trapped by some kind of big formation, shrouded by a black energy brilliance, so that Shushan can''t move at all, let alone leave here! "Ready to save!" Seeing Shushan trapped, chuxun''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted: "and be careful. There must be ambush around here!" Boom! And in the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, a series of violent roars also suddenly came from the sky, and then they felt an amazing energy wave emerging from around the Amazon ancestor star, and converged on the sky, blocking the entire Amazon ancestor star! This also means that the border protection array of Amazon ancestral star has been completely opened at this moment! And they have also been trapped in this place, become a turtle in a jar! Chapter 3105 "Sure enough..." Seeing the opening of the protective boundary array, Chu ten and others were not surprised. Because in their opinion, since Olympus spent a lot of time to trap the people of Shu mountain and lead them to here, they will surely find a way to limit the space power of guhuang and trap them in the Amazon ancestor star. It is undoubtedly the fastest and most effective way to open the boundary protection array of Amazon progenitor. Of course, no matter they or Olympus, they all know that they can''t trap Chu and others who have mastered the two powers of the creation God thunder and the destruction of the world fire by relying on the protection of the world array. Therefore, there is no doubt that Olympus'' backhand will appear soon! However, for Chu ten and others, the most important thing is to save the people in Shushan first! "Yin Hu, thunder, let''s fight together. Everyone else is on guard!" So the next moment, Chu Xun also gave out a sharp drink, wielded the sword of the tiger''s soul in his hand, and stirred up a bright golden lightning, which cut through the void, and went towards the black light cover covering the whole Shu mountain at an amazing speed. At the same time, Yin Hu and thunder also cooperated with Chu Xun. Soon, the creation God thunder of the three people gathered together and turned into a huge golden Thunder Dragon. They bombarded the black light mask with their teeth and claws. Boom! Although the black mask that trapped Shushan is strong, its main force is to be inward rather than outward. In addition, Shushan itself also puts a lot of pressure on the black mask, and the creation God thunder is the star of this type of mask. So now under the bombardment of the golden Thunder Dragon, the black mask also disintegrates in a series of violent roars, and then the whole Shushan is again Freedom was restored. But, let Chu ten and others some doubt is, in this process Olympus people did not stop them, unexpectedly let them so easily to save Shu mountain! "They want Shushan to be our drag. Let''s throw the rat at it!" At this time, however, anger had already seen Olympus''s intention and sneered, "Oh, that''s a good calculation!" Chu ten and other people are not stupid, so they also reacted to the angry words. Indeed, the reason why Olympians allowed them to rescue Shushan was that they wanted to use Shushan to restrain chuxun and others. After all, if they threaten chuxun and others unilaterally with the safety of Shushan mountain, then they will be willing to bend all the time in Shushan, just afraid that they will probably use self-determination and other means to avoid Chu Xun and others being threatened by others. What''s more, Chu ten and others are not stupid. In this case, they will never give up their own safety in order to save the people in Shushan. Therefore, the wisest choice is to let Chu ten and others rescue Shu mountain. In this way, because Shu mountain is too large and contains a large number of powerful people, even if Chu ten and others can bring it into the divine world, it will also limit the power of Chu ten and others because of the conflict between the forces. If they didn''t give Shu mountain to the gods, Shu mountain would inevitably become a drag for Chu and other people in the battle, and let Chu and other people throw the mousetrap. And this is Olympus''s plan! Chu ten and so on as long as they are going to save Shu mountain, they are bound to fall into the trap! And so it is! "You are here after all..." With Chu ten and others breaking the black mask that covers the Shushan mountain, they immediately flew to the Shushan mountain, and under the leadership of Zhou Yulong, they crossed the Liangyi dust array and the innate five elements array, and entered the Shushan mountain. At the same time, the Seven Sages of Shushan and jiujianxian, led by immortal Taiwu, also came to meet them. Seeing that Chu ten and other people still came, immortal Taiwu sighed and said, "it seems that this time, it''s our Shu mountain that''s dragging you all!" "Master, don''t worry. Since we are here, we are sure to take you away!" Hearing the words of immortal Taiwu, Zhou yulongan flashed a cold light and sneered: "we knew that Olympus was fishing this time, but soon they will find that our fish are not so good. If you''re not careful, I''m afraid you''ll eat them together! " "Oh, it seems that you are sure!" Looking at Zhou Yulong and Chu ten and other people''s calm appearance, there is also a flash of brilliance in the eyes of immortal Taiwu: "don''t you know that since they can trap our whole Shu mountain, then this time there must be a top-level strongman?" "How about the top-level strong? The top-level strong that we solved is not one or two!" Hearing the words of real Taiwu, Chu ten also smiled and said: "don''t worry, elder, we will see next!" Speaking of this, chuxun''s eyes are also slightly cold: "I also want to know what base card Olympus prepared to deal with us!" Boom! And when Chu ten and other people met with Taiwu immortal and others, and didn''t even talk a little more, a loud thunder suddenly rang through the sky, and then saw a golden God thunder cut through the void, and after the thunder, a group of figures also appeared in the half sky. "You are ready to show up at last!" Among these people, the first one is Zeus the God and Hera the God. They have been waiting for a long time in the nearby star region. Now they know that Chu ten and others have entered the Bureau, so they will show up. At the next moment, Zeus, who was suspended in the sky, also had a flash of thunder. Then, with a little anger, he said coldly, "I thought you would keep hiding, regardless of these guys'' life and death!" "It''s not easy for you to set up such a big game to wait for us. Aren''t we here?" Hearing Zeus''s words, Chu Xun also sneered, looked at Zeus in the sky, and glanced at the six figures behind him, then his eyes were fixed: "ha ha, these six big guys behind you are the base card you used to deal with us this time? I don''t know if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, I''m afraid that this time not only you can''t keep us, but also you will be left here! " Although Chu Xun sneered at Zeus at the moment, his heart sank suddenly. He also did not expect that in Constantine''s data, the six guys who are likely to have completely fallen did not die! At this moment, standing behind Zeus, are six giant mountains of nearly a kilometer in height. These six giants are not only bigger than the super giant formed by the combination of Prometheus and atlas, but also exude a very horrible atmosphere. Obviously, their strength is not weak! Although these six giants have the same body shape, their appearance can be divided into two different looks. Three of them look like a creature composed of weird centipede and giant. They have not only fifty ugly heads, but also a hundred strong and powerful arms. Each arm of them holds a huge weapon, and these weapons actually emit a sharp edge. Obviously, they are all extraordinary soldiers with extraordinary power! And the other three giants, though they did not have a hundred arms like a centipede, nor fifty heads, or even one eye on the only head. But his huge, reptilian like pupil, was shining with the golden thunder. From the golden ray, Chu Xun can also feel the power close to the creation God ray. There is no doubt that although this kind of golden lightning is not the creation God thunder, it definitely has some characteristics of the creation God thunder, just like his original Yan, with extremely terrible destructive power! At the moment of seeing these six giants, Chu Xun recognized their identity. These three hundred arm giants and these three one eyed giants are the sons of Uranus, the first emperor of the gods, and Gaia, the mother of the gods. According to Constantine''s data and some ancient legends they have seen before, although the brains of these six guys are not good, their power is terrible, even Uranus is afraid, so they are exiled in the eternal darkness. After that, there was less and less information about these six guys, as if they were just fabulous monsters. But I didn''t expect that the legend was true, and now it still appears in front of them! Chapter 3106 "Ha ha, it won''t bother you!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Zeus blinked in his eyes and said, "I know your strength is not the same as before, even Tartarus is not your opponent, but this time, since we set this game, and you are still in the game, then you don''t want to leave here alive!" Speaking of this, Zeus began to shine golden lightning, and his breath began to become more and more terrifying: "aren''t you the best at the star array and the twelve God array? Today, I brought these three Cyclops to deal with your two arrays with their devastated thunder! " "In addition, these three hundred arm giants are specially used to crack your five element reincarnation force!" At the same time, Hera also sneered and said: "I heard tartartaros say that your five elements power is very strange, almost endless, endless. In this case, these three hundred arm giants with almost infinite physical strength are the stars of your five elements power!" "You have made endless killing in Olympus. This time, I will never let you run away again!" With that, Hera also raised her right hand high, and then snapped out, "one eyed giant, break the battle!" Roar! Roar! Roar! Hearing Hera''s words, the three Cyclops roared at first, then shot out three golden lightning pillars from their own eyes, gathered together, and attacked Shu mountain with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Boom! The three golden pillars converged and formed a huge pillar with extremely fast speed. Almost in a blink of an eye, it had already broken through the void and bombarded the mist on the mountain of Shu, which was transformed by Liangyi micro dust array. It''s shocking that this is enough to trap and kill the three corpses. Even in the world of flood and famine, Liangyi micro dust array is famous. At the moment, it is violently turbulent under the golden lightning pillar. Then, it was accompanied by a great roar, and the fog finally couldn''t resist the impact of the lightning pillar. It began to eliminate rapidly under the golden lightning light, and finally disappeared completely. Only a golden seal character was suspended in the void. That''s the magic weapon of Liangyi''s tiny dust array - the talisman of Hunyuan''s Qi too clear! It''s said that the Fuyuan Yiqi Taiqing talisman was collected by the ancestors of Shushan mountain. It took thousands of years to refine it based on the Taiji map of the most precious treasure in the world. After the success of the refining, the ancestors of Shushan mountain, with a great skill once established, asked the Daozu of Sanqing for a ray of Taiji power, which made the Fuyuan Yiqi Taiqing talisman stronger and stronger Big, that''s the Liangyi dust array. In the same way, the Hunyuan Yiqi in the Fuqing talisman refers to the power of Taiji diagram! Click! But now, under the joint attack of these three one eyed giants, not only the Liangyi dust array is broken, but also a crack appears in this Hunyuan Yiqi platform''s charm, and then it suddenly quivers, melts into the Shushan mountain at an extremely fast speed, and disappears. Later, the golden pillar of thunder was finally unimpeded and bombarded the main peak of Shushan mountain. Boom! However, the essence of Shu mountain is not only the Liangyi dust array, but also a five color streamer suddenly emerged from the mountain in the moment when the golden thunderbolt hit Shu mountain. Then, accompanied by a loud roar, although the golden lightning pillar hit the mountain peak, it actually only smashed a part of the rocks, and did not cause too much damage to the main peak of Shu mountain! "The power of five elements This is the innate five elements array of Shushan in the data? " Seeing this scene, Zeus and Hera''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "I didn''t expect that this huge array, which is rarely recorded in intelligence, is so strong..." With the power of the golden lightning pillar, even though it has been weakened by the Liangyi dust array, its power can''t just explode a rock. In addition, they just felt the five elements power coming from the five colors, and they immediately judged that this is one of the two great mountain guarding arrays in Shushan - the five elements array in nature! When people talk about the mountain protection array in Shushan, most of them think of Liangyi micro dust array at the first time, but ignore the five elements array subconsciously. This is not because the five elements array is too weak, but the Liangyi micro dust array that few powerful enemies have attacked in Shushan in recent years. In this case, people certainly have no way to know the power of the five elements array! But in fact, the innate five elements array composed of five elements is the real essence of Shushan! Like the five poison beads that turn into the five poison beast, the five element spirit beads are all born with different treasures, which are extremely rare. In particular, these five element beads are born with the pure power of the five element origin, even to some extent, more pure than the power of those five element sacred animals. After years of accumulation and Cultivation in Shushan, these five element beads have also contained extremely terrifying power. Now they are urged with all their strength, even the destruction god thunder with part of the creation God thunder power, It''s hard to cause too much damage to the five elements array! "It seems that there is a little strength in this mountain." Although the five elements array showed amazing power, it was not enough for Zeus and Hera to panic. At the next moment, he saw a flash of cold light in Zeus'' eyes, then he clenched the scepter of the God in his hand and said in a cold voice, "but it doesn''t matter. The battle has just begun!" "Full attack!" When the voice fell, Zeus waved the scepter of the God in his hand, and then a golden lightning broke through the void and went towards the Shushan mountain at an amazing speed. Not only that, at the moment, the three Cyclops also launched another attack, shooting out bright lightning from their Cyclops, together with Zeus, they bombed Shu mountain. In addition, the three hundred arm giants finally sprang up, and the heads all over the body also sent out bursts of fierce drink, and waved the arms as dense as centipedes, raised weapons, and rushed to Shushan like three mountains! Only Hera, not yet! He is Zeus''s man in charge of the battle. Now the battle has just begun. It''s not time for him to fight! "Kill!" Of course, in addition to these top strongmen, the Amazon warriors of Amazon ancestral star also emerge from the surrounding jungle one by one, or shoot arrows, or throw spears, and attack Shu mountain. For a while, the shining thunder and the dazzling javelin and arrows almost completely shrouded the whole Shu mountain! "The five elements holy beast, with the five elements array to guard the mountain, others follow me!" In the face of the attack launched by the enemy, Chu ten ''s eyes flashed a trace of cold light, snapped out the sound, while the right hand waved, from the palm stirred out a raging blood flame, and then toward the God of creation released by the emperor Zeus thunderbolt! Obviously, Chu Xun tried to use his own fire to fight against Zeus'' creation God thunder, which caused a violent explosion. In this way, those hundred arm giants who are not protected by the five elements array will surely be severely impacted by the power of thunder and fire! However, chuxun underestimated Zeus! He was able to overthrow his father, establish the present imperial dynasty, and even accept the Asaph. In addition to relying on the power of his Mother Gaia and his wife Hera, Zeus was definitely a top-level strong man with all kinds of experience and strength! Because of this, Zeus sneered when he saw that Chu Xun had made a huge flame and met his golden lightning. Then he waved the scepter of the God in his hand and saw that the original giant, like a golden lightning pillar, was so suddenly distorted and split into countless golden lightning filaments, bypassing the bear at an amazing speed Yan, and then bombarded Shushan from other directions. Boom boom boom! But at the same time, under the command of Chu Xun, the five elements of the holy beast have roared out their voices, and injected their own strength into Shu mountain. After getting the infusion of the five elements of the five elements of the holy beast, the innate five elements array made up of five elements of the Pearl of spirit also surged in strength. Then the five colors of brilliance that originally enveloped the mountain of Shu were also bright, turning into a huge five colors mask, protecting the whole mountain of Shu. At the next moment, the thunders of Zeus and the golden thunders released by the three Cyclops also bombarded the five colored masks, and broke out a series of violent and earth shaking roars! Chapter 3107 As we all know, the strength of the five elements is weak when they are divided and strong when they are combined. Now, under the urging of the double five element forces of the five element pearl and the five element holy beast, the five element array has also erupted the terrible force that has never been seen since its establishment. Even the attack launched by Zeus and the three Cyclops has been blocked by the force! This is also the characteristic of the power of the five elements. Once the five elements are reincarnated, almost no power can resist the power of the five elements, no matter it is the power of destroying the world''s fire, creating the world''s God thunder, or the more powerful force of destiny! "What?" Seeing that the first attack launched by himself and the three Cyclops was blocked, Zeus and others were also slightly surprised. They found that the situation on the battlefield did not seem to develop in the direction they wanted! At least in their original plan, they were able to use the power of Zeus and the one eyed giant to break Shu mountain''s defense in the shortest time, and then launch an all-round attack. In this way, Chu ten and others will be restricted in order to protect the safety of Shushan mountain, which will be consumed by them bit by bit. But now, they can''t break the defense of Shushan? However, what Zeus and others did not know was that what shocked them even more was still behind! "Don''t keep your hand, go all out!" Only when Zeus and others were blocked, chuxun''s annihilation fire, which was avoided by Zeus, also hit the three hundred arm giants severely, then enveloped them and burned. Of course, these three hundred arm giants are almost inferior to the terrible physique of the super giant formed by the combination of Prometheus and atlas. This degree of extinction can''t pose a fatal threat to them. It just burns them all black, looks miserable and can''t bear to see. At the same time, the speed slows down slightly! But at this time, a blue light suddenly appeared behind one of the hundred arm giants and turned into a beautiful woman wearing a blue robe! This is precisely the body of KOOS that has been completely refined and lost, and even transformed into the evil incarnation of his own appearance, Xiao Ke! Hum! It is impossible to deal with three hundred arm giants at the same time, even if he takes away the body of KOOS. So his choice is also very wise, that is, he directly put his hand on a hundred arm giant, then his blue light shone on his body, wrapped him and that hundred arm giant, and took them out of the battlefield together, and appeared on the other side of the Amazon ancestor star! The size of Amazon''s progenitor is relatively large, at least a hundred times the size of the earth. In addition, the hundred arm giant has no other element power, so now it''s taken away by Xiaokou, plus Xiaokou''s entanglement, even if he wants to go back to the battlefield, it will definitely waste a lot of time! That is to say, at this moment, Xiaokou is equivalent to using his own power to temporarily eliminate the power of a hundred arm giant on the front battlefield! "Who is that, and why is there such a strong space power?" Zeus and Hera were also surprised to see that little Kou suddenly took away the hundred arm giant. They have collected the data of Chu and other people as much as possible. At the same time, they also know that there is a bone emperor who is good at space power among Chu and other people. It is possible that Haim Dahl will join in the battle. However, they did not expect that, in addition to the bone emperor and Haim Dahl, there is a strong space power in these people! And this person''s attainments in space law are not low, otherwise, with the terrible power of the hundred arm giant, this woman can''t take it away so easily! Hum! But now is not the time to be shocked. The next moment, another blue light appears behind another giant with a hundred arms. At the same time, a monster full of tentacles and insect claws appears from that blue light. "Oh, die!" Zeus and others are no stranger to the lazy giant, so they are not surprised to see the giant at the moment breaking through the void and appearing behind the hundred arm giant. On the contrary, Zeus also gives a sneer. For a hundred armed giant with fifty heads, no blind spots, and extremely fast reaction speed, and even a hundred arms, which can attack in any direction, unless the giant magic soldier can send the hundred armed giant away in an instant with powerful spatial force like the woman just now, any sneak attack is unintentional to the hundred armed giant Righteousness, even seeking death! "Kill!" As Hera and Zeus thought, only after the giant divine soldiers had just appeared in the hundred arm giant, and the tentacles had not yet hit the hundred arm giant, the hundred arm giant had already launched a counterattack. In an instant, he saw several heads behind the hundred arm giant all of a sudden make a fierce drink together, and a dozen arms also waved the sharp edge in their hands, and severely cut them on the giant magic soldier. Poop poop poop! The speed and reaction of the giant is not as fast as that of the hundred arm giant, so it''s only a blink of an eye, and then the giant is divided into a dozen blades wielded by the hundred arm giant, and cut into countless wrecks. However, the strange thing is that the debris cut by the giant has not fallen or reorganized at the moment. Instead, it floats in the air strangely. At the same time, there seems to be some connection between the debris, just like turning into a Dharma array, with a little brilliance. "Kill!" Although the brain of the hundred arm giant is not good, its fighting instinct is extremely acute. So at this moment, seeing that these flesh and blood remains are suspended in the air, forming a Dharma array, the hundred arm giant also made a response in the first time, once again waving a sharp blade, trying to completely smash these flesh and blood remains, breaking the Dharma array. Boom! However, at this time, a huge arm suddenly emerged from the huge array of debris and meat, and hit the blades hard. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar, and those sharp blades were so hard to be blown away by this bloody giant arm, and the hundred arm giant was shaking all over and took two steps back! The hundred arm giant, famous for its strength and close combat, was defeated by one arm! Roar! At the next moment, along with a sharp drink, the arm also made a great effort. Then a giant with a body size much smaller than that of a hundred arm giant, but his whole body muscles were high, giving a sense of invincible strength. It seemed that no one could defeat his giant in strength, and he also "crawled" out of the transmission array and made a loud roar. At the same time, the flesh and blood remains of the giant''s divine soldiers are attached to the giant one after another, and finally become a layer of flesh and blood armor, which makes the giant look more strange and terrifying. "This is Prometheus and the atlas brothers? " Seeing the giant with towering muscles and a terrible breath, Zeus and Hera, who thought they could grasp the overall situation, finally had a look of shock, panic and fear on their faces. They never thought that the super giant formed by the combination of Prometheus and atlas was not destroyed by Chu ten and others, but refined by Chu ten and others, and turned into a puppet that seemed to have lost its sense and only knew the battle! And judging from the performance of the giant who has just given up a fight, no matter whether this guy has ever had the strength of the earth system and the strength of the fire system or not, his physical strength now is enough to make anyone feel afraid! Roar! In the shocked and frightened eyes of Hera and Zeus, the super giant roared again, then threw a pair of flesh fists at the hundred arm giant. "Kill!" At the same time, the hundred arm giant also gave out a roar, and waved the blade in his hand. The whole man was like a blade storm, and he was killed with the super giant! Chapter 3108 Boom boom boom! Although the super giant has lost the power of fire and soil, the law of power still exists, and through the refining of the giant divine soldiers, the strength of the body is even three points stronger than before. Because of this, the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the hundred arm giant was suppressed and beaten by the super giant, and even his arms were smashed and torn. It can be said that he was already covered with bruises and was miserable. But at the same time, the sharp edge of the hand of the hundred arm giant also left deep scars on the giant. After all, the blades in the hands of the hundred arm giant can be regarded as divine soldiers. In addition to the terrible power of the hundred arm giant, the destructive power of these blades can even easily break the defense of the three corpse strong, or even cut them into pieces! In this case, there is only a scar on the super giant, but no disability, which can prove how powerful the physical body of the super giant is! Of course, if the super giant''s body alone continues to fight so hard, then he is at most equal to the hundred arm giant. However, don''t forget that the super giant has been transformed by the giant Shenbing. To some extent, he and the giant Shenbing are one! "Pet animal fusion!" At the same time, laziness suddenly burst out and jumped up. It turned into a streamer and directly integrated into the super giant who was covered by the armor. Along with the integration of laziness, the power of the giant soldier began to integrate with the giant gradually. Later, he saw that the super giant''s five fingers also grew sharp claws like insect claws, and even the claws gave off a smell of fishy smell, which obviously contained a strong poison. Dang Dang Dang Dang! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the blade in the hand of the hundred arm giant is so hard to be stopped by the claws of the giant. Then, the giant''s body moves. Using the blinking ability from the giant magic soldier, it changes a position in an instant, not only avoiding the next attack of the hundred arm giant, but also avoiding the next attack of the hundred arm giant He waved his claws and cut them into one arm of the hundred arm giant. Poop! In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull tearing sound. The arm of the hundred arm giant was thus cut by the claws derived from the power of the giant supernatural forces of the super giant. Moreover, the broken part also began to turn black and corrupt, and a stream of pus blood flowed out. Obviously, it has been infected with a virulent poison. "Hey, although the genes in the giant''s body are too strong, the Zerg genes of the giant Shenbing have been suppressed a lot, and their abilities have declined, but with the strength of the giant''s blood, they are barely enough!" Seeing the fruits of the war he created, the laziness that has been integrated with the super giant and the giant magic soldier also smiles in his heart, and then attacks the super giant again. In the past, after using the giant magic soldiers and their own strength to transform the super giant, although the super giant showed amazing strength and physique, but due to the loss of the earth force and fire force, the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and there were many more restrictions, easy to be targeted. So after that, laziness also spent a lot of time. At the suggestion of Chu Xun and others, and after many attempts, he finally found a way to integrate giant Shenbing, super giant and himself. That is to take the super giant as the core, the giant Shenbing as the armor, and himself as the manipulator, and integrate these three forces to fight. In this way, under the influence of the Zerg genes of the giant Shenbing, the fighting power of the super giant will become more powerful. At the same time, under his control, the super giant can better play its own ability. At this moment, he is through this means, with one''s own strength, completely suppressed a hundred arm giant! As for the remaining hundred arm giant, he was suppressed by the power of anger and Chu Xun to unite with others. After all, although this one hundred arm giant has amazing close combat power and terrible physique, it is easy to be trapped by people''s kite tactics even though it has only physical strength but no element strength. Especially under the control of guhuangna''s space power and the acceleration of bear child''s time power, this one hundred arm giant has also fallen into complete passivity. It can only defend and find at the same time The chance to fight back! At the same time, a five color streamer, which was composed of five elements, began to shoot out continuously in the Shushan mountain, toward the three one eyed giants'' lightning pillars, and then died together with those lightning pillars in the fierce roar. In this way, the attack of the three Cyclops is also constrained by the innate five-star array of Shushan mountain! "These guys are really suffering. How long ago did they become strong again? They are monsters!" Seeing that Chu ten and others actually blocked the attack of three hundred arm giants and three one eyed giants, Zeus''s eyes also slightly coagulated, but then he sneered: "however, this should be almost the limit!" As chuxun and other people fled again and again, so this time Zeus and Hera also made a comprehensive preparation. It should have been enough to deal with Chu Xun and other people with their strength, but in case of any accident, they even brought three hundred arm giants and three one eyed giants who were used as the base cards. Now, their caution has proved right. Now, although angry people have blocked the attack of the three Cyclops and Cyclops, at the same time, they are also trapped by the three Cyclops and Cyclops. In this case, as long as Zeus and Hera fight, who can stop it! "The wrath of the emperor!" The next moment, Zeus finally again. This time, he didn''t launch a long-range attack as before, but jumped up with a sharp drink and actively killed the angry man who resisted the attack of the hundred arm giant, but was also restrained. At the same time, a brilliant golden lightning also surged out of Zeus. At last, it became a golden Thunder Dragon under his feet. Zeus also walked on the dragon and rushed to Chu ten and others. "This time, I will kill you one by one!" Only in a blink of an eye, Zeus had rushed to the super giant who suppressed a giant with a hundred arms. He thought clearly that instead of dealing with Chu Xun and other people who have many life-saving abilities and chaotic clock protection, it''s better to cooperate with the hundred arm giant to kill the lazy giant. In this way, we can get rid of a strong enemy and liberate a powerful force on our side, so that the victorious spirit will lean towards our side! "Yes?" Seeing Zeus killing the super giant controlled by laziness, his angry eyes suddenly coagulated. He was also ready to wait for Zeus to kill him and then summon the alchemist, who was demonized and transformed by him, to give Zeus a surprise blow. But I didn''t expect Zeus to be so careful and safe. Instead of killing them, he attacked the super giant who was the fusion of laziness. In this way, he can only use this card in advance! Thinking of this, the angry heart sighed a little, and then a blood light shot out of the Prajna mask on his face and went towards Zeus at an amazing speed. Boom! The next moment, he saw the blood light soared, and then turned into the okeanos who had been successfully tempered by anger. Now, though he still keeps his original appearance, the blue armor on his body has turned bloody, and his eyes are full of blood, and his whole body is emitting a fierce and terrible evil spirit. What''s more, as soon as arcanos appeared, waves and waves began to ring around him, and then a huge wave of scarlet began to appear out of the sky. Finally, with this issue of arcanos, they rushed towards Zeus! Chapter 3109 As I have said before, the method of refining okheanos with anger is different from that of other people. He uses the secret method in the inheritance of demons, and also builds on some of the huge power he has accumulated by killing more than ten planets. Because of this, at this moment, the orceanos, after being demonized, not only has not been weakened, but also has become more powerful. One of the biggest changes is that the water controlled by his river system power is no longer the general water, but the water of the Styx River, which is extremely Yin and evil and has terrible erosive power! "Okeanos?!" Zeus''s face changed suddenly when he saw that he was enveloped by the rolling blood, and he was going to kill the orceanus at an amazing speed. The father of Zeus, the second emperor Cronus, is the smallest and the strongest of the twelve Titans, but this okheanos is the second most powerful one among the twelve Titans, so Zeus naturally can''t underestimate this great uncle. And now the aura of arcanos has changed a lot, which makes Zeus feel more dangerous. So the next moment, Zeus immediately turned around, jumped up and left the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon sent out a dragon chant, cut through the void, and rushed towards arconos. On! But at the same time, the surging blood around okeanos began to condense rapidly, and then turned into a bloody Xuanwu, which collided with the Golden Dragon. Boom! It has to be said that the power of the creation God thunder is really strong, so even if okianos mastered the power of the water of the Styx River under the transformation of rage and the secret method in the inheritance of the demons, the battle power has been improved a lot, but under the bombardment of the Golden Dragon, the bloody Xuanwu still failed to support it for a long time and then collapsed into a large number of blood water, converging into waves, facing all directions Fang broke away. However, the strongest strength of the water system is not to overcome difficulties, but the defensive ability that is close to the source. So at the next moment, the blood waves that broke up were reorganized again, and finally gathered into a huge blood cell, blocking the Golden Dragon. How easy is it to block the Thunder Dragon transformed by the creation God thunder? Soon, with the sound of a loud roar, the blood cell was again smashed by the Thunder Dragon. However, in an instant, the broken blood cells will gather again, and once again, the Thunder Dragon will be blocked up. In this way, in the constant entanglement of blood and water, the Thunder Dragon was finally consumed, with a cry completely died out! "This is the power of the Styx When did okeanos have this power? What did you do to him? " Zeus''s face also changed suddenly when he saw that the dragon he released was blocked by ochaenos. The power of thunder system often has certain restraint ability to the power of water system, and what''s more, what he has is the most powerful creation God thunder. So it''s impossible for okeanos to block his attack so easily before. But now, the law of the river system road mastered by ochaenos has changed, and the controlled water has also changed from ordinary water elements to the water of the Styx River, which has greatly increased the fighting power of ochaenos, which has prevented him from this attack. This is not good news for Zeus! "Nothing, just a little transformation!" Hearing Zeus''s words, he smiled angrily and coldly and said, "do you want to become stronger like him? If you want, I will definitely help you!" "Hum!" Hearing the angry words, Zeus narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly: "it seems that you guys are more difficult than I thought, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are still going to die today!" With that, Zeus turned his head and shouted to Hera, who was not far from the battle line, "Hera, I will kill them, and I will give you ochaenos to deal with them!" After that, Zeus jumped up and killed in the direction of Shu mountain. He didn''t continue to attack laziness this time, because the strength and ability shown by angry people are too much for him to fear, so in any case, he should eliminate angry people as soon as possible, so as to avoid other changes. In addition, the breath that AEgeans exuded at the moment also made Zeus feel a kind of inexplicable danger and fear, so Zeus would let Hera, the stronger one, deal with AEgeans. "Well, be careful yourself!" Hera nodded at Zeus. "Don''t try to run!" At the same time, however, ochaenos gave a sharp drink and tried to stop Zeus. Different from the puppets without self-consciousness, okeanos, who was transformed by rage and the secret technique of the demonic inheritance, still had the same intelligence as before, but just like the angry people who were brainwashed by God, he became angry fanatics. So at this moment, seeing that Zeus is going to deal with anger and other people, it''s not allowed by the okheanos! However, when ochaenos turned around and manipulated the bloody water and turned it into a bloody python, he attacked Zeus and tried to intercept Zeus. All of a sudden, the five colored streamer light appeared out of the sky, and then covered the bloody python. At the next moment, the five colored light shrinks instantly, and the bloody Python seems to be cut by countless sharp blades. In a moment, it turns into countless pieces of debris, and finally it collapses into endless blood, just like a rainstorm, falling on the ground. At the same time, Hera''s figure also stopped in front of okeanos. "Hera?!" When he saw Hera standing in front of him, there was a thick color of fear in the scarlet pupil of ochaeanos. He dared not pursue Zeus any more, but stared at Hera, and the whole God was on guard. Zeus was defeated by Hera when he overthrew the rule of the Titans and achieved a new dynasty. He was still defeated without any power to fight back. So now, though he has been strengthened by the magic of the magic, he is still not sure about Hera. "It seems that you still have the original memory and consciousness?" Looking at the conscious face of okheanos, Hera was also slightly shocked, and then there was a doubt on her face: "if so, why are you still against me? Have you forgotten that you are from Olympus? " "Of course I remember that I am from Olympus, but I have lost myself to my master. From now on, the master''s position is my position, and the master''s enemy is my enemy!" At Hera''s words, okeanos shook his head slowly, and then said in a solemn voice, "I know I was defeated by you, but I''m not who I used to be, so let''s win!" When the words fell, ochaeanos also sprang up and rushed towards Hera with a huge wave of blood. "Destiny End! " In the face of the enchanted and strengthened okheanos, Hera did not dare to be careless, so he also directly used the real power of fate. In an instant, he saw a five colored streamer suddenly shooting out of Hera''s palm, and then enveloped in the body of okeanos. The next moment, a shocking, even incomprehensible scene happened. Under the cover of the five colors of streamer, it came out from the empty space on and around him, as if it could devour all the blood waves. It was so weird that it disappeared and disappeared. At last, it was only okheanos who had no power to protect himself, and rushed to Hera under the cover of the five colors of light. At the same time, Hera waved her right hand again, and then a five-color radiance came out, gathered together, turned into a huge five-color light spear, and bombarded the body of ochaenos. Poop! In an instant, the fierce orceanus was pierced by the five colored light spear, leaving a huge wound in his chest and abdomen. At the same time, he was also knocked out by the amazing power! Such a terrible strong man is now vulnerable to attack in front of Hera?! This is the real power of Hera after God?! Chapter 3110 "You are right. You are not who you used to be. Even Zeus is afraid of your power." Looking at ochaeanos, who was badly hurt by his own move and fell heavily on the ground in the distance, Hera''s face slowly showed a sneer and cruel smile: "but what about that? Now you, in the face of fate, are still so vulnerable! " "Your strength is really so terrible..." "But just for a moment, I can''t be killed..." However, just as Hera sneered and thought that ochaenos had been badly hurt by himself, ochaenos, who had been blown out a big hole in his chest and abdomen, suddenly smiled ferociously. At the same time, his chest and abdomen, the huge wound blown by the spear of fate, began to heal at an amazing speed. "Yes?" Hera frowned at the sight. You should know that the force of fate is the most powerful force in the world, so once it is hurt by the force of fate, its wound will be constantly eroded by the force of fate, even the top-level power who has mastered the law of the road is extremely difficult to self heal. Because of this, Hera would treat okianos as a waste man after he had severely damaged it. But now, in a certain way, he has expelled the force of fate from the wound and recovered the wound? How did he do it? "I said, I''m not who I used to be." Looking at Hera''s frown and shocked face, okeanos sneered at her: "after being strengthened by her master, I am no longer easily defeated by you." "Hera, let''s fight again!" When the words fell, ochaeanos jumped up again and killed him in the direction of Hera. "Well, this time I''ll tear you up and see if you can recover!" Seeing that ochaeanos was killing himself again, Hera''s beautiful face also showed a cold chance to kill him. Then he fought with ochaeanos again. At the same time, Zeus had rushed to Shushan, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face: "I want to see what you can do to stop me!" Now Chu ten and others have been controlled by the three hundred arm giants, Cyclops and Hera. In this case, Zeus no longer thinks Chu ten and others have the strength to fight against themselves! He will become a hammer to break the balance and completely kill Chu Xun and others! Later, Zeus also waved the scepter of the emperor again, surging out the thundering light, and went towards the five colored light cover of Shu mountain. Boom boom! Although the innate five elements array has been blessed by the power of the five elements holy beast and greatly increased in defense, how can it withstand the bombardment of the three hundred eyed giants and Zeus at the same time? So the next moment, accompanied by a great roar, the five color mask covering Shushan finally collapsed under the joint attack of Zeus and the three hundred eye giants, turning into a little bit of glory and disappearing. "Hahaha, die!" Seeing that the five elements array finally broke up, Zeus immediately gave a long smile, and then he was ready to attack again. He would hide under the protection of Shushan array and fight against the three Cyclops all the time. He was also helping Chu ten and others to suppress the three Cyclops'' bone king and other people to kill at one stroke! As long as we kill guhuang and Xiongzi, without the help of guhuang''s space power and Xiongzi''s time power, the battle power of Chu ten and other people will definitely drop, and it will be easier to kill them at that time! "King Zeus, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" But when Zeus united the three Cyclops to break the innate five elements array of Shu mountain and prepare to kill others at one stroke, a thick voice suddenly sounded from the middle of Shu mountain. "Master master?!" Hearing this heavy voice, Zhou Yulong, who was about to fight against Zeus, was stunned. He didn''t know what qualification he had to fight against the god Zeus with the strength of the people of Shushan now! "Since his highness baits us with Shushan mountain, we can only accumulate for ten thousand years and have a game with his highness!" While Zhou Yulong was stupefied, the voice of Taiwu immortal also sounded again, but there was also a trace of determination and fearlessness in the voice: "Shushan up and down, in addition to the devil to defend the way!" "Open the well of gods and demons!" "Sacrifice your own evil thoughts!" "With the well of gods and demons, we can melt the power of evil thoughts!" At this moment, it is no longer the voice of Taiwu immortal, but the voices of other seven sages of Shu mountain, even jiujianxian, and some voices that Chu ten and others have not heard, are also starting to ring from all over Shu mountain. Then, I saw a black light suddenly rising from all parts of Shushan mountain, and a red blood light suddenly came from the top of Shushan mountain. The fiery blood light forms the shape of a well head, and the black light is continuously integrated into the well head. At the same time, a breath of terror began to emanate from the well head. Even Zeus could not help his face changing and felt a kind of inexplicable fear and danger! "Damn, there are still such killing moves in Shushan sect?" Feeling the severe danger, Zeus''s face suddenly changed. Then he immediately waved the scepter of the emperor, and the gold thunders, trying to smash the bloody wellhead in the middle of the sky and break the card of Shushan school. Buzz! But at this time, the five color brilliance of the dots suddenly appeared out of the sky again, and then again gathered together to form the innate five element array. Although the next moment, the five elements array was once again broken by the golden lightning, but it also blocked the attack of Zeus! "How could this happen?" When he saw that the five elements array had been broken was reappeared, Zeus was stunned. Then he heard that Tartarus had mentioned to him that the five elements reincarnation force of Chu ten and others was extremely strange and could not be stopped! Then he understood. Obviously, the innate five elements array of Shu mountain is also blessed by this strange power, so it will reappear after being destroyed! But now is not the time to think about it! Because of such a moment''s resistance, the strength in the bloody wellhead seems to be brewing! "Apprentice, do you know why Shushan is a big school of Tianting, which has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, but has never had a three corpse beheaded?" At that time, the voice of Taiwu immortal also sounded again from the mountains of Shu, apparently speaking to Zhou Yulong: "that''s because we old guys, since the day we entered the mountains of Shu, have obeyed the orders of our ancestors. In order to help the world and end the end of the robbery of the law, we have cut off our way of cutting three corpses!" "And today, you will see the real information accumulated by many of our ancestors in Shushan at the cost of self cutting the three corpses!" "Evolution of evil thoughts, blessing of gods and demons!" "Come out, the real evil sword fairy!" With the voice of Taiwu immortal falling, the well of gods and Demons finally burst. Then an old man dressed in a black robe, with long red hair, cold look, holding a black sword, burning a kind of black red flame all over his body, exuding a sense of terror! "Evil sword immortal?!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong, who is familiar with the history of Shushan mountain, also changed his face. In the history of Shushan sect, there was a generation of Shushan headmaster and four elders who secretly practiced Shushan forbidden art, expelled evil thoughts from their bodies and sealed them in the lock demon tower. Unexpectedly, evil thoughts were cultivated and formed in the lock demon tower, and escaped from the lock demon tower at the opportunity of chaos, which caused a catastrophe. In the end, Jingtian master of Shushan sect joined hands with the demon Zun Chonglou to suppress and destroy the evil sword fairy. Because of this, the secret technique of forbidding evil thoughts was completely blocked. In the history books of Shushan school, the power of the evil sword immortal was also clearly described. According to the records, the evil sword immortal is a life outside the six realms, and there is no entity. Because it is the embodiment of evil thoughts, the evil desire becomes the source of its powerful power. The evil spirit is the body of the evil sword immortal, and it is a kind of evil immortal formed by the combination of various evil thoughts and the cultivation of immortal Qi. It can enter into any human body, destroy human cultivation by eroding the primordial spirit of human beings, stimulate the evil desire in human heart, and make the mind under its control. Even if it can be expelled from the body, it can not save the life of the attached person. In the same way, the evil sword immortal can capture the accomplishments of the eroded, and even master the eroded memory and power, which is a very horrible existence! Even because the evil sword immortal is so famous, Shushan sect left a poem specially after the record to guard against the world. It''s hard to get rid of worldly thoughts. Evil spirits gather in the lock demon tower. It is forged in the furnace with the magic blade of the God''s edge, which is harmful to the world and the world. This is the evil sword immortal! However, the evil sword immortal was only transformed by the evil thoughts of five predecessors of Shushan mountain. Now, the evil sword immortal is transformed by the power of countless predecessors of Shushan mountain, combining the power of the well of gods and demons! It can be seen how terrible and powerful the formed evil sword immortal will be now! This is the real inside story and killing move of Shushan for thousands of years! Chapter 3111 "Emperor Zeus... " When Zhou Yulong was shocked by the fact that Shu mountain had summoned the evil sword immortal by forbidden art, the evil sword immortal had also fixed his eyes on Zeus, and then he sneered and said, "I thought they would never make me, but I didn''t expect to wait until this day..." Speaking of this, the eyes of the evil sword fairy also flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "but no wonder, after all, it is the emperor of Olympus, who really has the right to force them to this step." The evil sword immortal is the result of the evil thoughts of many powerful people in Shushan, so it also inherits their lifelong learning. After just this moment of integration, he has thoroughly digested the knowledge and recognized his opponents. "Evil sword immortal, you have inherited what we have learned in our whole life, so you should know that now you and we Shushan are both prosperous and destructive!" At the same time, immortal Taiwu''s voice came from the main peak of Shushan again: "we can make a heaven blood oath. If you help Shushan to get rid of this catastrophe, we will no longer restrict your freedom, and serve you as the elder of Shushan. As long as you control your inner evil thoughts, do no evil, hide in disorder, I will serve you as a teacher!" "But if you don''t fight as hard as you can, you know that although we are not your opponents, we can still do it if we want to die with you!" Since the Qing Dynasty''s Micro palmist generation was out of control in the experiment and improvement of the forbidden art of evil sword immortals, which caused great disaster, the forbidden art of evil sword immortals has been improved countless times in the upper and lower reaches of Shu mountain. Finally, the forbidden art of evil sword immortals was completely completed with the help of the previous generations'' hard drilling in Shu mountain and the assistance of the demon tower. Now the evil sword immortal they made is formidable, but it also gathers the evil thoughts of too many of them. Therefore, under the mutual impact and restraint of these evil thoughts, the evil sword immortal is also relatively rational and not out of control. In addition, any one of them can die with the evil sword immortal through secret method, so in this case, they also have the ability to restrict the evil sword immortal. Of course, even so, the evil sword immortal is still very dangerous and terrible, so even if there is a way to restrict the evil sword immortal, Shushan people dare not use this forbidden skill easily. Until today, Shushan is in danger of being destroyed. Immortal Taiwu and others have made up their mind to "make" the evil sword fairy. "Ha ha, OK, I also want to have a try. What''s it like to be served by you old ox noses as a teacher!" The evil sword immortal integrated the life-long learning of Taiwu immortal and others, and naturally knew that Taiwu immortal did not lie. So the next moment, the evil sword fairy also smiled at the evil spirit, and then looked at the god Zeus, and said: "seriously, Zeus, I don''t want to be your enemy, and even I appreciate you. If it''s not involuntarily, maybe I will be on your side." Speaking of this, the evil sword fairy also raised the black sword in his hand and aimed it at Zeus. His voice became cold: "unfortunately, you and I are destined to be rivals today!" "Rivals? Do you have that qualification? " When he heard the words of the evil sword immortal, Zeus also sneered. Then with a wave of the scepter of the God in his hand, the lightning surged out and turned into a huge golden lightning sword, which went towards the evil sword immortal. "Up and down the Shushan mountain, help me resist the enemy!" In the face of the golden thunder sword, which is transformed by the creation God thunder and contains terrible power, the evil sword fairy also has a coagulated eyes, then with a wave of black long sword in his hand, he snapped out: "ten thousand swords belong to the family!" Whoosh! Whoosh! With the fierce drink of the evil sword fairy, countless flying swords began to soar from all parts of Shu mountain at an amazing speed, and converged. Finally, the swords combined to form a huge flying sword, which went towards the golden thunder sword. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the huge flying sword composed of countless flying swords also hit hard with the golden thunder sword. Then, in the fierce and extreme roar, as well as the bright brilliance and fierce sword, the golden thunder sword and the giant flying sword began to break down. Among them, the golden thunder sword turned into a ray of light, and the giant flying sword also disintegrated into countless flying swords, sputtered everywhere, and even many flying swords were directly destroyed and broken into countless pieces The film came down from the sky. Poop poop poop! At the same time, in the mountains of Shu, countless disciples with lower accomplishments also shed blood. The flying swords just rising from the sky are all their life flying swords, so now these flying swords are destroyed and damaged, and they are also severely impacted! However, this is just the beginning! "Close!" At the next moment, with the fierce drink of the evil sword immortal, those flying swords that have been blown away, apart from those that have been completely destroyed and have no spirit, are gathered together again, forming a huge and incomparable group of flying swords again, floating on the top of the evil sword immortal. "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Zeus''s pupil also slightly shrank. He knew that the evil sword immortal was not weak, but he didn''t expect that the evil sword immortal could block his creation God thunder in this way! "Well, is it qualified now?" Seeing Zeus''s pupil shrinking and his face shocked, the evil sword fairy also sneered. He has inherited the life-long learning of many predecessors in Shushan, as well as their fighting experience. It can be said that the fighting experience has reached an impressive level. Because of this, he knew the power of the creator, Lei Zhiwei. He knew that the creator, Lei Zhike, would not be stupid to fight with Zeus with his own strength. Instead, he used the flying swords of countless powerful people on and off Shu mountain to fight against Zeus in this physical way! In this way, he not only avoids the advantage of Reina, the creator of Zeus, in controlling energy to the greatest extent, but also consumes less of his own hard work, just a little more for the disciples and the strong on and off the Shushan mountain. But what''s the matter with him? All he had to do was to defeat Zeus, or even to hold him back. As long as this can be done, it''s none of his business that Shushan is dead. Don''t forget, he is the evil sword immortal! "This guy!" At the words of the evil sword fairy, Zeus''s look became more and more gloomy. Then he said in a cold voice, "I''d like to see how long you can hold these flying swords!" After that, Zeus set off the endless golden thunder again and attacked the evil sword immortal. "Well, let''s try!" In the face of Zeus, who once again set off the divine thunder and launched an attack on himself, the evil sword fairy also saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. Then he snapped out: "up and down the Shu mountain, sacrifice the sword with blood, help the right way, and die!" This guy, it''s not enough just to use the flying swords of the disciples on and off the Shu mountain to defend the enemies. At the moment, he can''t even advance. Let them sacrifice swords with blood to improve the power of these flying swords! "Do what he says, sacrifice the sword with blood, and help the way!" But at this critical moment of life and death, what is the choice of Shushan? At the next moment, the voice of Taiwu immortal also rang again. "Sacrifice the sword with blood and help the right way!" "A noble and upright spirit, after death!" With the voice of the Taiwu immortal falling, countless disciples on and off the Shushan mountain have also run the secret techniques in the Shushan mountain, and began to feed the flying sword with their own blood essence cultivation to improve the power of the flying sword. Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a strong energy buzz, and a strong or weak blood light was also rising from the sky, and they were integrated into the flying swords above the sky, making the flying swords shine brilliantly and emit a more terrible sword spirit! "Heaven Sword!" At the same time, the evil sword immortal also pinched the sword Jue again and shouted loudly. Then, I saw that the countless flying swords gathered again, and then it was like a huge Heaven Sword, with the power of terror, and the fierce sword spirit that seemed to be able to cut everything apart, falling from the sky, towards the endless God thunder that was sweeping, and the God King Zeus after the God thunder! Chapter 3112 Boom boom boom! Shu mountain sect mainly focuses on sword cultivation. Almost every Shu mountain disciple is an outstanding sword cultivation. In addition, these Shu mountain disciples sacrifice swords with blood, so these flying swords contain quite powerful power. With the powerful power of these flying swords and the support of the evil sword immortal''s own power, the power contained in the flying swords group has also been raised to a rather terrifying level at the moment, even stronger than Zeus, and it can''t be easily defeated! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent and earth shaking roars. The golden thunders were consumed little by little under the continuous impact of countless flying swords, and finally completely broke up. Then the rest of the flying swords were chasing after the victory, and then went towards Zeus. "Thunderbolt protection!" Zeus didn''t expect that a Shushan mountain would be so difficult. At the moment, he saw that countless flying swords were sweeping through the sky, and Zeus''s face changed a little. Then he gave a sharp drink, and his whole body was full of gold thunder, and gathered into a thick gold armor, which protected him. Boom boom! Almost at the moment when Zeus stirred up the thunders and gathered them into armour for defense, those flying swords finally hit him, and then in a series of violent roars, Zeus was pounded back, and his whole body was even more thundery. "Awesome!" Seeing that the evil sword immortal actually suppressed Zeus and bombarded Zeus back, Zhou Yulong and Chu ten''s faces also showed a trace of surprise. "Don''t be too happy, Zeus is not so easy to deal with!" However, at the same time, the angry eyes are slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice. "God thunder destroys the world!" It seems to be to test the anger. At the next moment, Zeus, who was shrouded and suppressed by countless flying swords and almost completely engulfed by the sword light, suddenly gave out a strong drink. Then he saw the golden lightning armor on his body suddenly burst open, and with his own strength, created a terrible lightning storm, and swept around. This lightning storm is so fierce and terrible, only to see that under its rampage, those flying swords that were originally dead and oppressed Zeus also seemed to be a boat in the storm. They were defeated by this lightning storm and fell out in all directions. Even some of the poor quality flying swords could not bear the impact of this terrible force, and they kept straight Then in the lightning storm, it broke into countless pieces and scattered. At the same time, countless disciples in Shushan were also severely impacted. They were pale when they were light, and died when they were heavy. "It''s a good move, but if you want to deal with me, it''s a little worse!" At the next moment, Zeus, who had been free from the oppression of countless flying swords, sneered under the golden lightning: "my power is almost endless, but your flying swords are less and less. Even if you strengthen the flying swords through blood sacrifice, then how can it be? I will not destroy them completely at last You can''t hurt me at all. " "You do it just to linger!" After that, Zeus set off the endless thunder again and attacked the Shu mountain again. "You''ll soon know if you''re going to linger!" However, in the face of the taunts and attacks of Zeus, the evil sword fairy didn''t care. Instead, he sneered and manipulated the remaining flying swords to fight with Zeus again, as if he didn''t care about the words of Zeus and the loss of these flying swords. But whether he cared or not, under this hard work, these flying swords, as Zeus said, began to be destroyed by Zeus little by little. In Shushan, because the life flying swords were cultivated by the society, more and more students were deeply hurt. At the same time, the remaining flying swords became weaker and weaker because of the impact of the God thunder. The triumphant spirit seems to be leaning towards Zeus! However, Mingming had already occupied the advantage, or even the victory was in hand, but Zeus did not have any joy in his heart, but felt a kind of pressure and crisis inexplicably. Because he found that although Shushan was completely at a disadvantage, Chu Xun and angrily, who were fighting against the hundred arm giant in the distance, had no intention to help Shushan at all. You know, these two guys have completely suppressed the hundred arm giant and even severely damaged it, especially the terrible killing power of anger, which has already destroyed almost half of the hundred arm giant''s arms and made it unable to regenerate. In this case, anger and Chu Xun were absolutely able to draw hands to help Shu mountain, but they did not. This means that they still have certain confidence in Shushan. But where does this confidence come from? Thinking of this, Zeus also flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and once again strengthened the offensive. No matter where Chu Xun and others'' confidence in Shu mountain comes from, what he has to do now is to continue to attack, so as to defeat Shu mountain as soon as possible, or force out the rest of the base card of Shu mountain! Under the fierce attack of Zeus, the flying swords controlled by the evil sword immortals became less and less. At last, only the flying swords of many predecessors and elders in Shushan were left to support. Although these flying swords have preserved themselves because of their stronger strength and better quality, even the creation God thunder can''t destroy them in a short time, but with the remaining dozen or twenty flying swords, they can no longer compete with the creation God thunder of Zeus! "I see what else you can do to stop me!" At the next moment, with Zeus''s fierce drink, the endless thunder also rose to the sky, and gathered into a huge and incomparable, like a living dragon, which severely attacked the rest of the flying sword. Then, in the fierce roar, the rest of the flying swords were also directly scattered. Although they were not broken, the power contained in them was also greatly reduced. The power was greatly reduced, and it was difficult to compete with Zeus. After defeating the flying swords, the golden Thunder Dragon continued to strike in the direction of Shu mountain with bright lightning. "It''s time!" However, in the face of the golden Thunder Dragon, the evil sword fairy was fearless, and then sneered, "do you think I am the only one who has accumulated the base card for thousands of years?" "Since there is my evil sword immortal, there must be a evil sword!" "And this sword is Shushan! " Boom! Almost at the moment when the voice of the evil sword fairy fell, a sharp and extreme sword Qi suddenly surged out of the Shushan mountain behind him. Then I saw that it was huge and incomparable. It was like a Shushan mountain floating in the sky, which began to shrink at an amazing speed, then turned into a huge sword with a length of 100 meters, like a giant sword transformed from a miniature version of Shushan mountain, at an amazing speed, Towards the Thunder Dragon. Boom! At the next moment, the hundred meter sword of Shu mountain finally collided with the hundred meter long giant Thunder Dragon. However, what makes Zeus unbelievable is that at the next moment, under the agitation of a horrible sword and the glitter of five colors, the giant Thunder Dragon was so destroyed by the hundred meter sword in a fierce roar! After destroying the giant Thunder Dragon, the mountain sword also flew back, and returned to the behind of the evil sword fairy again, floating up! "Shushan Is it a sword? " Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were completely stunned. Although they got the voice of Shushan in advance and knew that Shushan had a base card to deal with Zeus, they didn''t return to help Shushan just when those flying swords were destroyed by Zeus, but they never thought that the base card of Shushan was so strong! At the moment, judging from the amazing breath of the giant sword made in Shushan, the power of the giant sword is no less than that of a top-level strong one. What''s more, this huge sword, like the former Shushan mountain, has been blessed by the five elements array and the five elements holy beast power, so it has a more powerful power! Because of this, Zeus just had a full blow to be so easily stopped by this huge sword! Chapter 3113 "Damn The strength of Shushan is totally inconsistent with the intelligence! " Seeing that the whole Shu mountain had turned into a flying sword, and had an amazing power, Zeus''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that they would be distracted by Shushan sword sect, which he had never seen before. Now, with the strength of the evil sword immortal and the strength of the giant sword of Shushan mountain, we have enough strength to compete with him, or even threaten him. What''s more, the giant sword of Shushan mountain is also enhanced by the power of the five elements array and the five elements holy beast. In this case, even if his creation divine thunder can break the five elements array on the giant sword, the array will still regenerate under the five elements cycle. In this way, his greatest advantage of creation divine thunder is undoubtedly restrained by more than half! But when he was dragged by evil sword immortal and Shushan giant sword, the situation on the battlefield also reached a strange balance. If no one can break the balance, then no one can be sure who will win or lose the battle in the end. So, which side is the first to break the balance? "Now!" Seeing that Zeus was really blocked by the evil sword immortal and the Shushan mountain which was integrated into a giant sword, he kept some strength all the time. Chu Xun and his anger, who were ready to support Shushan at any time, finally let go. Then he looked at each other, nodded and went all out. The hundred arm giant who had been hurt by them in front of him launched a fierce attack! Even though the hundred arm giant was at its peak before, it could not resist Chu Xun and his anger. What''s more, he is now in a state of heavy injury? So even though the giant''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, its strength is infinite, and its arms are numerous, which can be called the angle of attack and defense. But soon, the giant''s injuries are still aggravated under the tacit siege of anger and Chu Xun, and even he almost lost his fighting ability. At this moment, the hundred arm giant is not only covered with ferocious and terrible scars, but also almost all of the hundred arms have been cut off. The wounds are covered by layers of black crystals, which makes the hundred arm giant unable to heal the wounds with amazing recovery ability. In addition, there are still some stinking and blackening wounds on this hundred arm giant, which seem to be infected by a highly toxic wound. The virulence in these wounds is extremely terrible. Even the physical quality of the hundred arm giant can''t suppress the virulence. He can only let the virulence spread and ravage in his body and weaken his strength. However, if you look at the world, only those five poisonous beasts can do it! After all, the five venom beast is made of five venom beads, which are the same level of treasure as the innate five spirit beads. In these years, the five venom beast not only devoured a large number of virulent poisons, but also strengthened its own poisons to an amazing level. Moreover, it also awakened its talent because of many adventures with its followers, such as Chu Xun Just like the five elements spirit beads can derive the power of the five origins, the five poisonous beasts also gradually master the law of the poison system Avenue and have the power of the poison system origins. With the strengthening of the original power of the poison system, the virulence of the five venom beast becomes more and more terrible. Even if it can''t cause a fatal threat to the real top-level strong, once it is poisoned by him, even the top-level strong can''t get rid of it in a short time, not to mention that the hundred arm giant is still suppressed by Chu Xun and anger, deeply damaged and killed The power of killing erodes, and nature is more and more unable to resist this kind of poison. Boom! Finally, after a while, the hundred arm giant was also under the attack of Chu Xun and anger, and the impact of thunder and "fire" created by the double forces of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire, and was torn into four or five pieces of burnt debris, and fell heavily on the ground, only slightly convulsed, without the power to fight any more. Three hundred arm giants brought by Zeus were finally killed! But the winning spirit did not lean towards them! After Shushan became a giant sword, although it brought a lot of pressure to Zeus, and even combined with the evil sword immortal to completely restrain Zeus, at the same time, the three hundred eye giants also changed the direction of attack. They no longer attack the Shushan mountain, whose size has shrunk countless times, and whose overall defense has increased and whose speed has become faster and harder to hit because of the reduction of the required defense range. Instead, they have shifted their targets and launched an attack on other people. As a result, other people on the battlefield are under more pressure. Among them, the super giant, which combines laziness and the power of giant magic soldiers, is good. Its strength has surpassed that of the hundred arm giant after receiving multiple blessings. At the same time, it is mainly based on physical defense and strength. Therefore, even if it is attacked by the one eyed giant, it is only controlled by part of its strength, and it has become a draw with that hundred arm giant. Chu Xun and anger are not to mention that although the attack of the Cyclops is fierce and swift, the response and strength of the two of them, together with the giant with a hundred arms, which is far more than 100 times their size, are used as "cover", so the threat that the Cyclops'' attack can cause to them is quite limited. However, it''s different for okheanos. Although okheanos has been tempered by anger, his strength has been improved, and his physique has become quite strong, but he is better at water power. So even though his water system power has been transformed into the water of the Styx River after being demonized, he has a certain resistance to the destruction of the one eyed giant, but at the moment, under the attack of the one eyed giant, his play in the battle is still greatly affected. What''s more, Hera''s strength was originally on top of oklahomas, so the one eyed giant''s attack is undoubtedly worse at the moment, which makes oklahomas, who could barely support, gradually lose his defense, and finally he is seriously injured again and again. and Russian enanus, though possessed of almost immortal body by virtue of the demageme and the anger transferred to some of his flesh and soul and evil thoughts, but this immortality is relative. Every time Hera hit hard, he would consume the strength in his body. At this moment, under Hera''s repeated attacks, the strength in ochaeanos''s body is also rapidly consumed, even almost exhausted! "You brainwashed traitor, let me disappear in the long river of fate forever!" At the next moment, seeing that Hera had no pause after a heavy blow, he snorted directly, raised his right hand high, and shouted: "destiny, wipe out!" Buzz! With the sound of Hera''s shrieking, all kinds of Colorful streamers came out from his palm, and then they gathered into a sharp and long cutting edge in the middle of the sky, and then they severely chopped off towards okheanos. The power of this move is extremely terrible. It is the manifestation and application of the power of destiny. Once hit by this move, if the strength is a little weak, people who can''t exempt from this move will be directly wiped out by this move, and disappear in the long river of fate forever. His past, his present, and his future will be completely wiped out, and no one will remember his existence, and all traces he left in the world will be gradually wiped out under the influence of fate, as if this person had never existed at all. At the beginning, there are many strong people who fall into this move, and will be wiped out forever. And even if the strength is strong enough to resist the erasure of this move, this move will also wipe out the corresponding strength of the target. As before, the bloody water brought by the attack on Hera by okheanos was wiped out because of this move. Even the body protecting power of okheanos was wiped out, so that okheanos was severely hit by Hera! And in the present state of ochaeanos, if he is hit by this move again, he may not escape the doom of obliteration! Chapter 3114 "Chaos clock!" However, in the moment when the blade of beheading, which was condensed by the force of fate, came down from the sky and was about to be killed by ochaenos, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then a bronze light broke through the void, and then it condensed into a copper bell shadow, covering ochaenos. Dang! At the next moment, the decapitation blade was also heavily cut on the virtual image of the copper bell. Then, in a loud bell sound, the virtual image of the copper bell was divided into two parts, which exploded and turned into a strong bronze brilliance, which recoiled on the decapitation blade. Under the recoil of the bronze brilliance, the decapitation blade finally failed to support, breaking into a little bit of brilliance, and died with the bronze brilliance. "Chaos clock?!" Seeing this scene, Hera''s pupil slightly shrank, and then moved her eyes to the nearby giant who had solved the problem. Chu Xun, who was ready to help okianos, was angry. Although the power of fate is extremely powerful, and even can wipe out almost everything in the world, there are several things that are hard to wipe out. That is some people or things closely related to Pangu Kaitian! Because the whole world was created by Pangu, theoretically speaking, if Pangu is reborn, it is also the power of fate that cannot be wiped out, because wiping out Pangu means wiping out the origin of the world, and everything will become a refutation. Therefore, when dealing with the people or things born directly from Pangu''s corpses, such as the three Lingbao, the Daozu of Sanqing, the twelve zuwu, the first emperor of Donghuang, or the first day devil, the effect of destiny will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, the power of the three goddesses of fate and the mystery of the power of fate may not really defeat the three Qing Daozu! Similarly, in the face of this chaotic clock, Hera will inevitably feel a headache. "Be careful, this woman is not easy to deal with!" At the same time, under the protection of the chaos clock, okeanos also took a deep breath, while healing his wounds and recovering his strength, he said in a voice: "although the chaos clock can weaken the power of destiny to a certain extent, but Hera''s accomplishments exceed you too much, even if the power is suppressed by the chaos clock, it is not so good, right Paid! " "I know!" Hearing the words of okeanos, chuxun took a deep breath, then his eyes were fixed, and he shouted: "three cooperation and one, ten thousand Buddha body!" Now, the sword has turned into a white tiger. When entering Shu mountain, he is supporting the five elements array of Shu mountain with four other holy spirits. So without the sword in hand, Chu Xun can only fight in another way. That is to integrate the three Sutras of Buddhism and fight with Hera with the three Sutras of Buddhism and the strength of Pangu''s body in the first stage! Buzz! The three Buddhist scriptures are broad and profound, with infinite power. They are the life-long efforts of the guide Taoist, that is, Amitabha. At this moment, under the full urging of Chu Xun, all the hidden bodies in his body also burst out of their own power, and his body also bloomed with the light of Buddha, the whole person seemed to have become a golden Buddha. "The great sun is like God''s palm!" At the next moment when the power of the three Sutras of Buddhism was urged, Chu Xun also directly waved and clapped at Hera. This palm not only combines the three Sutras of Buddhism and the strength of his body, but also urges him to kill the world. So the next moment, the golden light from Chu''s body and the blood flame from his hand are also integrated into a golden Buddha who is bathed in fire. He waves a huge palm and goes to Hera to suppress it. This is almost the strongest move of Chu Xun except for the super thunder fire storm caused by the destruction of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder! "Buddha''s Kung Fu adds to the destruction of the world''s fire?" However, when Hera saw that it seemed to be able to burn down the heaven and the earth and suppress the attack of the heaven and the earth, there was a hint of sarcasm in Hera''s eyes. Then she turned her corner of her mouth and sneered, "it''s a good idea, but it''s not powerful enough!" "Destiny, obliterate!" The next moment, with Hera''s cold drink, a five color streamer came out of his palm again, and once again it became the blade of beheading, cutting through the void, and then it fell on the Golden Buddha who was bathed in fire. Boom! Then, let Chu ten and so on shocking scene happened. Under the bombardment of the beheading blade, the fire bathing Buddha with terrible power was like a dream in the air. He was directly killed by the beheading blade, then collapsed and disappeared! Chu ten''s all-out strike was so easily broken by Hera! What''s more, after wiping out the fire bathing Buddha, the beheading blade still had more power and continued to bombard Chu ten. Dang! Only this time, chaos clock saved chuxun again. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The decapitated blade was also blocked by the bronze brilliance suddenly surging out of Chu ten''s body. Finally, it trembled and disappeared into a little brilliance. "I hate inborn Lingbao!" Seeing that her attack was blocked by the chaos clock again, Hera''s eyes also flashed a cold color. Then she raised her hands and said in a cold voice: "fortunately, there is only one chaos clock in your hands. Now the question is, in the face of my attack, do you choose to protect yourself or your partner? " When the words fell, Hera''s hands also waved violently, and then all kinds of colorful brilliance began to emerge from the palms of his hands, and quickly turned into two cutting edges, which were towards Chu ten and anger. Hera''s cultivation power is far superior to chuxun''s and anger, plus the miraculous and terrible power of fate. So even if he attacks chuxun and anger respectively at the moment, his power is not easily resisted by them. This is what Hera did. Whether chuxun used chaos clock to protect or protect his anger, the result was that another person would be deeply hurt or even fall on the spot! After all, the situation is quite different from that of the last time when they fought. Last time when there was Morris, Hera spent most of her strength on the local Morris, so she did not show her real strength. But this time without Morris''s awe, he can finally show his real strength to deal with these guys who make him headache! "Exterminate the world!" As Hera had expected, in the face of his attack, Chu Xun didn''t choose to use chaos clock to protect his anger. Instead, he gave a loud shout, and rushed out the bloody flames to face the beheading blade. Then he urged the power of chaos clock to protect himself. Boom! Dang! At the next moment, with a loud sound, the world destroying fire was also directly wiped out by the decapitation blade, and then the decapitation blade was also heavily bombarded on the bronze mask on Chu ten''s body, and in a sharp bell sound, Chu ten was bombarded back and forth. "Hahaha, the life and death friend of bullshit, when it comes to life and death, you are not protecting yourself!" Seeing this scene, Hera also immediately issued a long smile, at the same time, her heart was slightly relieved. To be honest, his fear of anger is even greater than that of Chu ten, even if Chu ten has chaos clock. Because her intuition tells her that there seems to be some terrible power in anger, which can cause severe threat to him. What''s more, anger has successfully transformed okeanos, an ability he doesn''t even know, which makes him feel afraid. So if we can take advantage of this opportunity to hurt or even kill the anger, it would be better! "I need his insurance?" However, at this time, it was approaching by the beheading blade, as if the anger that would be killed by the beheading blade in the next moment was a cold look in the eyes, waving the manjusha Hua sword in his hand, and shouting: "kill the sky!" Buzz! With the sound of rage, a blazing black light suddenly surged out of him, and then quickly burned, turning into a rolling black flame, swept along his blade. Then, the black flame condensed and turned into the shadow of a giant, and waved the long sword which was transformed by the black flame in his hand. The sword of man combined with that of man and that of man was severely cut on the cutting edge. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. In Hera''s opinion, the blade of beheading that could easily hurt or even kill anger was so under the long sword of the black giant It''s broken! Chapter 3115 "How could that be!" If Chu Xun''s use of chaos clock to block the power of destiny is in Hera''s obliteration, then at this moment, the power of Hera''s destiny is broken by anger, which makes Hera fall into a deep earthquake. In any case, she couldn''t understand how anger did it! You know, that''s the most powerful force of fate in the universe. Let alone his accomplishments are higher than anger. Even if his accomplishments are the same as anger and others, and even force anger to be weaker, this force of fate should not be able to resist anger! Unless At this point, Hera''s mind suddenly came up with a guess that he could not believe. Later, Hera''s eyes were fixed, and she looked at the black flames burning all over her body, and her killing became more and more fierce and terrible. She asked in a voice, "you also have the innate treasure in your hand?" Although Hera thought it was impossible, it was the only explanation! Only by relying on the power of inborn Lingbao can anger resist the attack of her destiny! "Now that we know this is a trap and dare to come, we are sure of it!" Looking at Hera''s astonished and unbelievable appearance, he sneered angrily and said: "you want to take this opportunity to kill us all, but why don''t we take this opportunity to kill you? So don''t think it''s up to us to eat. It''s still too early to decide the winner or the loser! " Pangu banners were originally integrated with the original demons, so after getting the inheritance of the demons, they eliminated the side effects of the inheritance of the demons by killing the heart and beheading the evil thoughts, mastered them thoroughly, and slaughtered more than a dozen powerful planets with this method. After accumulating powerful forces, the compatibility between anger and Pangu banners became higher, and even could be further developed The power of Pangu banner. Not only that, in the days when he left the abyss, returned to the Jedi, and closed the door to refine okheanos, anger also took time to integrate the "Pangu Kaitian" learned from Pangu banner with what he learned, and finally perfectly integrate the power of Kaitian with his own killing intention, creating the "killing heaven" pattern. With the blessing of Pangu banner power, the power of anger itself, and the huge power accumulated by killing more than a dozen stars, plus the power increase of killing heaven, anger is just such a terrible sword, and even defeated Hera''s attack! In the same way, this is one of the reasons why Chu Xun and others know that this is a trap, and they also know that Hera is likely to appear, but they finally choose to come here to support Shu mountain! Because there are Pangu banners and chaotic clocks in hand, with their current accomplishments and strength, Hera may not be able to kill them! "If I had known today, I would have done anything at all costs. Even if I had done it myself, I would have done nothing but your variables!" Until now, Hera did not know that they were no longer the little trouble that could be easily wiped out and eliminated in their own eyes, but became a real heartache. At this point, Hera''s heart could not help but feel a trace of regret. Although he had known the variable identity of Chu ten and others for a long time, she had never thought that Chu ten and others could become so powerful in such a short time, and at the same time caused so much damage to Olympus, and even mastered two inborn spiritual treasures at the same time, which greatly restricted her power! If he had known today, he would have gone all out to get rid of them before Chu ten and others became so difficult! It''s just that there''s no regret in the world, so no matter how upset Hera is at the moment, it won''t change anything. Hera also knew this, so Hera took a deep breath at the next moment, calmed her mood, and then stared at chuxun, angry and their brainwashed control of okeanos, said in a cold voice: "but it''s not too late..." "Don''t think you can win me with the innate treasure in hand!" "Now I will let you know what is the real force of destiny!" "Destiny, pray!" "Fate, curse!" Buzz! With the sound of Hera''s voice, a stream of Colorful streamers suddenly surged out of him, and they were respectively integrated into the one eyed giant, the hundred armed giant, Zeus, and Chu ten and others on the battlefield. With the integration of these five colored streamers, a kind of ominous premonition suddenly emerged in the hearts of Chu ten and others, just as their own and others were shrouded in haze and doom was coming. On the contrary, Zeus and other people''s spirit is a jolt. Although there is not much change in breath, the morale has obviously improved a lot! Then, the power of fate began to show its own power! Boom boom boom! The first thing that changed intuitively was the three Cyclops. These three Cyclops have a very special talent, that is, when they attack at the same time, they have a certain chance to cause energy resonance because of their own blood and strength similarity, so as to enhance their attack power and burst out stronger destructive power. Of course, because these three Cyclops are really stupid, they can only take full screen chance to complete the energy resonance. In general, they only have three chances to trigger the energy resonance in ten attacks, and the coincidence of resonance is not very high. At most, they can only increase their attack power by 30% to 50% Not too much. However, there are exceptions. In the attack of the Cyclops, they completed an almost perfect energy resonance, which increased their attack power by more than 200%. Because of this, only because of that, would okheanos be hurt by them, and then HeLa seize the opportunity to completely suppress it. If it wasn''t for chuxun to help at the critical moment, I''m afraid ochaenos died in Hera''s injury. But now, under the influence of Hera''s powerful destiny, the three Cyclops seem to be on the hook. They had only a 30% chance to cause energy resonance. At this moment, every attack is to reach the level of energy resonance! What''s more, their energy resonance is almost perfect at the moment, so their damage caused by each attack is 150% to 200% higher than before! You should know that Lei, the one eyed giant''s destruction god, is extremely strong. Now, with the 150% to 200% power bonus, the damage they have caused has reached a very horrible level. It has put huge pressure on the super giant, evil sword immortal, Chu ten and others, even on the Shushan mountain! What''s more, I don''t know if it''s due to luck. At the moment, the attacks launched by these Cyclops are more accurate than before. Even in many cases, blind cats encounter dead mice. Chu and others are hit by some attacks that should not have been hit, and they are in great trouble. And this is just the change that happened to the three Cyclops! In addition to the three most intuitive Cyclops, Zeus and the Cyclops also changed. Under the influence of fate, their luck obviously becomes better in the battle. Some attacks that were difficult to avoid were evaded by them. At the same time, some attacks that might have been evaded by the enemy were hit by them! On the other hand, their good luck, evil sword fairy, Chu ten and the super giant seem to have a lot of bad luck. They began to be hit by some attacks that might have been evaded before, and made a wrong judgment in the judgment of battle. Even though the giant sword of Shushan mountain was destroyed by Zeus in the five elements array, it was also hit by the remaining forces "coincidentally" in one of the most secret but important array eyes of Shushan mountain, which affected the five elements array to a certain extent Power, which leads to the decline of power on the giant sword. Although these drops are very small, and the losses caused by these accidents are not big, the situation on the battlefield has gradually changed under the change! Chapter 3116 "Bad..." With the blessing of Hera''s good fortune and his own misfortune, Chu Xun''s face became more and more ugly. In fact, he is not new to the ability of "praying for blessings" and "cursing", because he once relied on these abilities to defeat powerful enemies. It was only this time, when this power was applied to himself, that he found out how difficult and inexplicable this power was! Especially in the face of such terrible enemies as Hera! "Destiny interferes!" However, just then, a sharp drink suddenly came out of the huge sword that Shushan had turned into. Buzz! With the sound of the sharp drink, a stream of five color streamers visible to the naked eye suddenly surged out of the huge sword, and swept away in all directions at a very fast speed, eventually enveloping all the people on the scene. And under the five colors of light, Chu Xun and others immediately felt that the feeling of being enveloped by clouds and being haunted by bad luck in their hearts suddenly disappeared. At the same time, it''s like being beaten with chicken blood. Every attack causes energy resonance, so the three Cyclops who are surging in attack power also return to the initial state, and the attack power begins to drop dramatically! The blessings and curses launched by Hera with the power of fate are so invalid! "Well done, Shiyu!" "Hey, this bear boy can help a little bit!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and his angry face also showed a hint of surprise. "What?" On the other side, Hera''s face changed dramatically: "is this the power of fate? No way, how can you control the power of fate? It''s impossible! " It''s only the power of fate that can break his blessing and curse ability, but Hera can''t figure out why some of Chu ten and others can master the power of destiny! You know, this force of destiny is the most powerful, but also the most difficult to control. Not to mention that few people in the whole world are qualified to practice this kind of power, and even if they are qualified to practice the power of destiny, it is very difficult for ordinary people to practice systematically. They can only touch a little skin with their talent and master some abilities such as divination and prediction. But the guy who just broke his ability of curse and blessing, although his power is far inferior to his own, is definitely a person who has been trained systematically and really mastered the essence of the power of destiny. Only this kind of person can break his just move. After all, fate is impermanent. It is very difficult to bless or curse a person. So as long as there is interference of fate, even if the interference is weak, it will disturb the balance and order, restore fate to impermanence, and make her blessing and curse invalid. "Nothing is impossible!" Hearing Hera''s exclamation, chuxun grinned and his eyes flashed: "Hera, your kill has been used. It''s our turn next!" "Thunderstorm!" In the voice recording, Chu Xun''s hands suddenly erupted with red flames and bright golden lightning. It seems that he is ready to integrate the power of the creation God thunder and the power of destroying the world fire, so as to break out the most destructive force and give Hera a fatal blow! "This guy really has the power of creating the world thunder and destroying the world fire at the same time..." Seeing this, Hera''s pupils shrank, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth: "however, we have been waiting for this move for a long time!" "Ha ha ha ha, until you finally come up with this move!" At the same time, Zeus, who was fighting with evil sword immortal and Shushan giant sword not far away, suddenly had a bright eye, then laughed, took out a blue scroll and crushed it. Hum! In a flash, Zeus suddenly appeared not far behind Chu ten, and waved the scepter of the emperor in his hand, shooting out a golden lightning, which exceeded his previous attack speed, just like a remnant, directly towards Chu ten''s right hand, which gathered the fire of the world! They had obtained detailed information about Chu ten and others from tartaros before this entrapment operation, so they had long known that Chu ten had the power to simultaneously create the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire, detonate them, and form the thunder fire storm to attack. After knowing that Chu Xun had this killing move, how could they not be prepared? Therefore, they were defending Chu ten''s move at the beginning. Even Zeus deliberately suppressed part of his power, pretending to be completely suppressed by the evil sword immortal and Shu Mountain Giant sword, so that Chu ten could use this move without any defense. Once Chu ten began to use this move as it is now, Zeus would use the space scroll which had been prepared for a long time and contained powerful space power to move behind Chu ten, and then use his own creation God thunder to detonate the power Chu ten had brewed before Chu ten launched the attack. In this way, Chu ten''s move will not only hurt them, but also backfire because of the explosion ahead of time. Even if Chu ten does not die, he will surely pay a huge price! This is the calculation of their top strongmen in battle! Knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win every battle. This sentence is not for nothing! However, although the calculation of Zeus and Hera is very high, there are people outside the mountain. In terms of calculation of battle, they are still inferior! "Ah..." Just as Zeus was full of bright golden thunder, he launched a surprise attack on Chu ten and prepared to detonate the power of Chu ten in advance, Chu ten''s mouth was suddenly slightly cocked and gave a sneer. With chuxun''s sneer, the creation God thunder and the world destroying fire that were brewing in his palm disappeared in such a strange way, as if everything was just an illusion! At the same time, a bronze brilliance also surged out of Chu ten''s body, blocking the golden thunder and lightning that swept in and made a loud noise. "Flame!" On the other side, there was a fierce look in the eyes of anger, and a sharp drink. In an instant, I saw that the "flame" which was helping the lazy to fight against the hundred arm giant on the battlefield seemed to have been prepared for a long time, turning into a red tear in an instant. Then, a blue light broke through the void and shrouded in the flame. At the same time, the flame also appeared directly beside Zeus under the blue light, and hit Zeus with the shining golden thunder light. Boom boom boom! All his attention was focused on Chu ten. Zeus, who was trying to hit Chu ten badly by surprise attack, did not expect that he would be designed in turn. In addition, the "flame" of the extinction of the world was transmitted by the bone emperor using the space power left by the space scroll just used by Zeus. There was almost no energy fluctuation until Zeus realized By the time of danger, the extinction of the flame had hit him. For this attack, the flame burned all its power, so even though his accomplishments were far inferior to Zeus, the extinction of the world he had transformed at the moment triggered a dramatic chain reaction. Then, it was accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar. The creation God thunder of Zeus also formed a violent thunderstorm together with the fire of annihilation, which directly engulfed Zeus and bombarded him! This time, they can''t eat rice by stealing chicken! "What?" Seeing this scene, Hera''s face became more and more ugly. At the moment, she finally understood. It turned out that, just as they were preparing for the killing move of Chu ten, Chu ten had already prepared for their counter control measures, and even designed a counter control means specially designed to deal with them. Sure enough, the reason why these guys are able to create "miracles" again and again is not that they rely on luck and pure strength to win over the strong. This terrible calculation in the battle is the most important one! Chapter 3117 "Kill!" At the same time, he saw that Zeus was turned into a "flame" to destroy the world, which ignited the creation God''s thunder on him, so he was deeply trapped in the storm of thunder and fire. His angry eyes also flashed a cold color, and then he jumped up, killing Zeus with a killing machine that seemed to destroy everything. At this moment, Chu Xun turned to kill Zeus, not only in anger, but also with the two of them, even with the recovery of the wounds and combat effectiveness of okheanos, he launched an attack on Zeus. In addition to the evil sword immortal and the giant divine soldier, at this moment, Zeus, who was deeply in the storm of thunder and fire, also suffered the biggest crisis in his life! This is also one of the strategic policies they have set before going to the Amazon ancestral star! Since it is known that this time Shu mountain was trapped is a trap specially set by Olympus for them, Chu Xun and others will not be careless. In that day of rest, they also went through many discussions, combined with the system to summarize their own opinions, as well as all aspects of calculation, they finally considered almost any possibility and found the corresponding countermeasures. Thanks to the powerful computing power of the system and the time difference between the gods such as Chu ten and the outside world, they have enough time and energy to deal with these things, otherwise they can''t make such full preparation at all. Although most of these preparations could not be used, they could not be regarded as idle work, because whether Zeus used the creation God thunder to attack chuxun or launch an attack against Zeus at the moment, it was one of their preparations. The reason why Zeus failed to attack Chu ten was that he didn''t really use the killing move just then. He didn''t even gather the creation God thunder and the extinction fire himself, and the creation God thunder and the extinction fire in his hands were just simulated by the system. The system is not chuxun. Even if it is as powerful as the creation of the world God thunder and the extinction of the world fire, the system can be easily simulated under the effect of the dream come true, and it can send and receive freely. That''s why they successfully calculated Zeus. At this moment, the siege of Zeus is to take advantage of Hera''s concern and attention to Zeus. As long as they besiege Zeus with all their strength and force Hera to defend their attack and protect Zeus with all their strength, then they can limit the magic of Hera''s destiny to a certain extent! They are not the only ones who understand these two moves! "Stop!" Facts have proved that the judgment of Chu Xun and others is correct. Although Hera is so cruel and merciless in the face of many things and people, even it can be called cruel, but for Zeus, her love is unquestionable. So, at the moment, when she saw Zeus in danger, Hera''s face suddenly changed. Then she clenched her teeth, waved her hands, and snapped out, "fate is entangled!" Buzz! With the fall of Hera''s voice, a series of five color filaments suddenly burst out of his body, and seemed to ignore the space and time, and then linked to Zeus in an instant. Boom boom boom! And almost at the same time, the attacks of Chu ten and others all fell on Zeus, who was possessed by thunder and fire. Yes, Zeus is very strong. Even looking at the whole world, he is absolutely qualified to be one of the strongest top powers. But the problem is that after all, he is only a top power, not a mixed power. In addition, his biggest reliance, that is, the creation God thunder, is now in turmoil and disorder because of the "suicide attack" of the flame. He defends himself Da Jiang, in this case, how could he resist the full-scale attack of Chu ten and others? So the next moment, we can see that accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, the attacks of Chu ten and others have also passed through the chaos of thunder and fire storm, and severely hit Zeus. Especially Chu Xun, in order to cause more damage and threat to Zeus, he also urged himself to extinguish the world fire with all his strength this time. Although his world destroying fire can''t be compared with Zeus'' creation God thunder in terms of quantity, its quality is still no less than Zeus after the baptism of the outland, so under the impact of his world destroying fire, the thunder fire storm around Zeus has become fierce several times. Even Chu ten and other people across such a long distance feel it from the thunder fire storm at the moment A great sense of oppression. This feeling, like an ordinary person facing a violent storm, makes people feel dangerous, even suffocating! Boom boom boom! However, just when Chu ten and others are ready to strengthen the offensive and launch the second round of attack, the three Cyclops seem to have received what order, launching a fire gathering attack on Chu ten and others! What''s more, the three Cyclops seem to have used some kind of secret method or talent at the moment. The huge Cyclops began to turn red, and the thunderbolt also turned into the color of blood. Its power has been increased several times from the sky! Under such a terrible bombardment, Chu Xun and others did not dare to fight hard, but could only defend and dodge one after another, thus interrupting the second round of attack on Zeus. In the absence of Chu ten and other people to continue to attack, the fierce and terrible thunder storm around Zeus seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force. It began to vanish little by little, and finally completely dissipated, showing the appearance of Zeus again. However, to Chu''s surprise, Zeus was almost intact at the moment after such a terrible bombardment. Only a few trace of scorching black on his body proved that the attack was not an illusion. "What?" Seeing that Zeus was undamaged, Chu ten and others could not help but face changed dramatically. If Zeus can block the bombardment to such a degree intact, how can they fight with this guy next? "Don''t think about it. If Zeus could block the blow without any damage, he would not be suppressed by us." However, at this time, the most experienced and calm anger seemed to think of something. Then he turned his head abruptly, locked his eyes on Hera, who stopped not far away, and did not continue to support Zeus. At this moment, Hera''s face unexpectedly appeared a pale color, as if she had become weaker than before. Seeing this, there was also a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "so now, Zeus is almost intact, which only shows that someone has used the secret method to help Zeus bear the damage of the thunderstorm just now Am I right? God''s back Hera There is no wonder in the world. There are many kinds of forbidden methods and secret arts emerging in an endless stream. And the battle experience is very rich. Anger is not strange to the secret method that can bear the damage for others. In addition, Hera''s behavior before, so now anger can make a judgment in the first time! "Hum!" At the angry words, Hera suddenly snorted coldly, and then her eyes became colder. Anger is right. Hera just used the force of fate to entangle her destiny with that of Zeus. In this way, the damage suffered by Zeus will also be transferred to Hera through the force of fate, so that Zeus can escape this disaster. But even Hera didn''t think that the power caused by this attack by chuxun and others was so intense. In addition, the transfer of his injury was extremely harmful to him, which made his fate force suffer a lot of constraints. So just Zeus was not damaged at all, but she paid a lot of price, not only consumed the huge power, but also her body Injury, the combat power has decreased a lot. "You damn bastards!" At the same time, Zeus, who had escaped, knew that Hera had taken the damage for himself, so his face became extremely ugly, and he fought back with a roar. Although he is full of love, he loves Hera deeply, and at the same time understands Hera''s love for himself. So at the moment, seeing his wife injured by himself, his anger and war also burned completely. Chapter 3118 "Evil sword fairy, you and anger together to block Hera, I and okeanos to deal with Zeus!" In the face of the counterattack of Zeus, Chu ten''s eyes were fixed, he jumped up and went towards Zeus. At the same time, he shouted at the evil sword fairy: "the five elements of the great sword of Shu mountain are not controlled by Hera''s fate. Just give us a little delay!" Now that we have decided to attack Zeus as the main force to contain Hera''s fate, the distribution of fighters will naturally change. Comparatively speaking, the evil sword immortal who has mastered the Shu mountain sword at the moment and can use the strength of Shu mountain and the five elements array to fight is undoubtedly more suitable to deal with Hera than okeanos, so Chu Xun will decide to change people. "Good!" The evil sword immortal combines the life-long learning and fighting experience of many senior strongmen in Shushan, so it is natural to see the situation on the ground at this moment. So when hearing Chu Xun''s words, the evil sword immortal immediately grabbed the sword Jue, urged the Shu Mountain Giant sword to integrate his own strength and launched an attack on Hera. And anger, of course, doesn''t need to be mentioned. Even before chuxun said it, he had killed Hera! At the same time, the creation God ray raised by Zeus was also blocked by the joint efforts of oekonos and chuxun. On cultivation, Zeus and Hera may not have much difference, but because the power of fate is too mysterious and terrible, especially the terrible ability to directly eliminate the power of others and make them in an unprepared state, it is hard to resist. So at this moment, we are fighting with Zeus. Although the law of water system and road of Russia''s carve Anos is still restrained by the creation God ray, he is committed to it I don''t know how much less pressure I''m under than when I''m facing Hera alone. What''s more, at the moment, there is a chuxun beside him! Therefore, under the joint efforts of chuxun and okeanos, Zeus''s offensive was also contained. On the other side, with the full resistance of anger and the support of the evil sword fairy with the giant sword of Shu mountain, Hera, who suffered a severe impact for Zeus, was also blocked by them. Only relying on the power of anger and evil sword fairy, now even if they are going all out, they can barely contain Hera, and their own losses are also great. If they go on like this, they will not last for a long time! "Okeanos, protect me!" Chu Xun also knew the severity of the situation, so when he saw that the anger and the evil sword fairy were constraining Hera, he immediately turned his head and gave a sharp drink to okeanos. At the same time, he stepped back and summoned the chaos clock to protect himself. Under the protection of chaos clock, Chu took a deep breath, then urged himself to extinguish the world fire, and the system of glazed bodhi tree is to start to simulate the creation of God thunder! He must strike Zeus hard before the anger and evil sword immortal can''t support him, or consume Hera''s power further. Otherwise, according to the current situation, they are afraid that they can''t support him for a long time! "Kill!" At the same time, the super giant who combines the power of laziness and giant magic soldiers in the distance also makes a sharp drink. He grabs the one hundred arm giant who has been broken and cut off most of his arms. Then he seems to lift a big mountain and throw it violently towards the three in the distance. Because he just used the secret arts to overdraw his strength, he looks weak The one eyed giant. Obviously, laziness also knows that the current war situation has reached the most critical moment of life and death, so he must now try to contain the three Cyclops and the one hundred arm giant, so as to reduce the pressure on Chu ten and others! Boom boom boom! The three Cyclops had overdrawn their own strength in order to force Chu ten and others to stop attacking Zeus. At this moment, they are in the weakest moment, so they can only try their best to resist in a hurry in the face of the hundred arm giant who is smashed like a hill, and then they are hard hit and backed for several steps in a loud roar. At the same time, the super giant controlled by laziness and covered by giant magic soldiers has also risen and killed, and then fought against the hundred arm giant and three one eyed giants in a weak state. "Damn it!" On the other hand, seeing that Chu Xun began to make the creation God thunder and destroy the world fire again, Zeus immediately sounded those words that Tartarus said to him. Then when his heart sank, he clenched his teeth and killed Chu Xun, trying to interrupt Chu Xun''s move, or breaking Chu Xun''s defense before Chu Xun finished the move, and then using his creation God thunder to advance Detonate the accumulated strength of Chu Xun. After all, Chu Xun is gambling with his own life. If he wins the bet, the thunder storm created by him will definitely cause a huge and even fatal threat to Zeus. But if he loses the bet, he will break the defense and detonate the power in advance by Zeus. He will die in the center of the explosion! "Don''t think about it!" "Sacrifice of the gods!" When he saw that Zeus was going to kill Chu ten days, he also gave a strong shout to urge his own strength. Even at any cost, he sacrificed part of his divine world in exchange for more powerful power to stop Zeus! "Damn lunatic!" "Well, if you want to be crazy, I will accompany you to be crazy!" Although he had been severely damaged several times and consumed a lot of power during the war against Hera, now he sacrificed part of the divine kingdom in exchange for a strong power, but he is still extremely terrible. Because of this, Zeus also flashed a cruel color in his eyes when he saw this scene, and then, like okheanos, he resolutely sacrificed part of his divine world! Zeus''s cultivation was higher than that of okheans, and now he is in a better state than okheans. In addition, ray, the creator God, has a very strong ability to restrain the power of okheans. So at the moment, when Zeus also burned part of his divine world in exchange for terrorist power, and only supported for a moment, he was defeated by the ten thousand feet of gold thunder raised by Zeus, and then ran through his body, and flew backward. After the heavy damage and thundering of the arcanos, Zeus didn''t stop at all, so he continued to stir up endless thunders and bombarded chuxun continuously. Under the bombardment of Zeus, who sacrificed some of the terrorist forces from the divine world, the chaotic clock, which had consumed a huge amount of power in the previous battle, began to be unable to support, and the formed mask began to vibrate and crack, as if it could burst at any time! What''s more, at the moment, the creation God thunder of Zeus has completely suppressed chuxun. In this case, even if chuxun has accumulated enough creation God thunder and extermination fire, it will be suppressed and detonated by the power of Zeus at the moment of release, and then he will bear the most intense impact! It is precisely because of this that Zeus will at all costs, even the sacrifice of his own part of the divine world also want to regain the initiative in the battlefield, so as to be able to lift a weight and even kill ten days! But as we have said before, Chu ten and others have made enough preparations for this battle, or even have no choice, so Chu ten also has some expectations for this scene in front of him, and at the same time has left behind the corresponding backhand! "Now, the wind time!" It was in Chu ten''s eyes that Chu ten''s strength almost rose to the extreme, and the defense of chaos clock reached the extreme. At the moment when life and death were suspended for a moment, Chu ten''s eyes also suddenly flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and then he shouted loudly. Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, a hurricane appeared out of nowhere, and then turned into the shape of the wind. "What?" When he saw the wind suddenly appearing out of the sky, Zeus was shocked. Before the action, they also fully collected the data of Chu ten and others, and there were wind times in these data. But compared with Chu ten and others, the wind with few amazing achievements is too dim and too unnoticeable, so even Zeus, who set up a general situation for Chu ten and others, hardly pays attention to the wind. But now, the little role that they almost never put in their eyes, or even thought about, suddenly appears out of nowhere. How does this guy do it? Why didn''t this guy notice anything before he showed up? It''s not just the power of the invisible spirit in the data that can do it! And now the most important thing is, what''s chuxun calling out this guy who just broke through the three corpses? It''s reasonable to say that by virtue of this guy''s strength, it''s impossible to cause any threat to him who has the creation God thunder protector in any way! But Why, at this moment, a deadly sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart? It''s like something terrible is about to happen? Chapter 3119 For his intuition, Zeus is very trusting, so although he can''t figure out how to threaten himself when the wind blows, he still has a part of the power to attack when the wind is close to him. In his opinion, even if the so-called shapeless divine wind is magical, this part of its power is enough to kill it! After all, this guy has always been in a state of playing soy sauce among Chu Xun and others. There is no information to prove that he has the ability to fight against or threaten himself. However, although the wind did not threaten the power of Zeus, it does not mean that he did not have something in his hands that could threaten Zeus! Only when Zeus was ready to attack the wind, he got rid of the threat. At the same time, the wind had pulled out a strange flower with nine petals and a blazing flame. Then he urged all his forces to push the "spark" towards Zeus! Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a strong and extreme roar, the spark also exploded shortly after leaving the wind. It turned into a scarlet and bloody flame, and swept towards Zeus at an amazing speed under the impetus of the wind force! That''s right. This flower in the hand of the wind is the nine grade fire lotus of Chu ten day! And when the wind and this nine grade fire lotus, is also Chu ten and so on specially for Zeus to arrange a card! In the same way, only when the wind can turn into an invisible wind can we completely cover up our breath under the cover of the power of pride and the power of lies and the blessing of the gene of the pentazoan in chuxun. Like an invisible man, he hides in the battlefield, peeps at Zeus all the time, and looks for opportunities to make a move. And according to their previous discussions and resolutions, now Chu Xun''s critical moment of preparing to kill is undoubtedly the best time for wind time. Of course, when the wind at the moment is not to be able to hurt Zeus, but to encircle the Wei and save Zhao, to Chu ten days for a little precious time! Meanwhile, the fire that Jiupin fire lotus absorbed in the Jedi for many days broke out at the moment, which made Zeus feel a great pressure and a strong sense of crisis. At the same time, Zeus fell into a dilemma! If he continues to urge the creation God thunder and attack chuxun, the fire will directly ignite the huge power released by Jiupin Huolian and make him fall into a terrible thunderstorm! But if he stops attacking and dodges at the moment, even if he can avoid the annihilation of the world by the fire lotus of Jiupin, I''m afraid that he can''t avoid Chu Xun''s next strike! Thinking of this, Zeus could not help but feel a dark hatred. No wonder Chu Xun''s courage is so great that he dare to gamble in front of him. It turns out that this guy has a plan! The depth of these guys'' calculations is just creepy! However, no matter how angry or frightened Zeus was at the moment, he had to do the same choice. And Zeus is also a man of decisive change, otherwise he will not be the God of Olympus, so next moment, he also made a most wise decision! That is to take the initiative to fight against the flames of the nine grade fire Lotus! Boom! At the next moment, he saw that Zeus suddenly pointed his Scepter at the raging fire that swept in his hand, and there was a bright golden lightning from it, and he went all out to strike on the raging fire. It seems that the two forces of the annihilation of the heaven and the creation of the God thunder are incompatible. Once they are touched, they will have a violent and extreme reaction. Therefore, under the bombardment of the golden lightning, the blazing blood flame and the golden lightning, which was urged by Zeus, broke out their strongest strength at the same time, and turned into a terrible lightning storm, raging wildly. But at the same time, the world destroying fire is completely integrated into it because of the storm of thunder and fire. Although it is still raging around, the main direction of attack is no longer Zeus! In this way, Zeus, of course, also suffered great pressure, but he was not completely swept by the thunderstorm, which interrupted his creation of the world God thunder in time. Moreover, the thunderstorm also formed a terrible thunderstorm area in front of him. In this case, even if Chu Xun used that killing move, his power would probably be blocked by the thunderstorm in front of him for a moment, creating an opportunity for him to escape! As long as he avoids this attack, the remaining strength of chuxun may not be able to threaten him. However, Zeus missed a man at the moment! Hum! Only when Zeus detonated the huge flame made by the nine lotus fire in advance, making it form a thunderfire area, and was ready to take the opportunity to retreat, and draw away from Chu ten, to avoid Chu ten''s deadly strike, a blue light suddenly flashed from behind him not far away. Later, a huge figure rushed out of the blue light, and then quickly reduced to about the size of Zeus. He opened his arms and strangled Zeus. Not only that, at the moment, after the figure entangled Zeus, a stream of blood was surging out of him. The blood was like a chain, which was wrapped around Zeus one by one and bound Zeus up! The man who suddenly entangled Zeus was okheanos who was fighting against Zeus together with Chu ten! "Bad!" It was not until he was entangled by ochaenos that Zeus suddenly realized that he had made a fatal mistake! That is, he should not be attracted by the power of his creation God thunder in order to avoid the thunder fire storm, so as to fully shrink his creation God thunder! Because with the complete contraction of the power of the creation God thunder, there is no "lightning field" formed by the creation God thunder around him, and without this lightning field, the bone emperor can easily send okeanos to his back! "You damn bastard, get out of my way!" Thinking of this, Zeus''s heart suddenly panicked, and then he wondered whether it would lead to the thunder storm raging in front of him. With a roar, he urged his own creation God, Lei, to try to break away from the shackles of arcanos! Otherwise, he will have a lot of bad luck next! However, Chu ten and others had a hard time to set such a game, and even almost all the cards were played. In this case, how could they easily let Zeus out? "Blood sacrifice of the gods!" "Zeus, ha ha ha, die with me!" So while Zeus was struggling with all his strength, ochaeanos suddenly gave out a roar, and then unexpectedly sacrificed his remaining Kingdom, even his blood essence power together, which made his power explode to a very horrible level in an instant, so as to stand up to Zeus''s creation God thunder and entangle Zeus in his arms! Obviously, this man, who has not lost his intelligence but has been thoroughly brainwashed by anger and has a deep hatred for Zeus himself, is ready to sacrifice his own life to change his life with Zeus! "No!" Although the power of Zeus is stronger than that of okianos, and the creator God ray has a strong ability to restrain the water law of okianos, the problem is that at this moment, okianos not only burns all his divine Kingdom, blood essence, but also the part of power that anger pours into his body. In this case, unless Zeus also burns all his divine Kingdom and blood essence, how can he break away from the shackles of the Russian Anos in such a short moment? What''s more, even if he burned out his own blood essence Kingdom and broke free from the shackles of okeanos, then what, the result is not death? Thinking of this, Zeus could not help but Scream: "Hera, help me!" "Die!" Almost when Zeus screamed because of fear, Chu Xun finally accumulated enough strength. Then a ferocious color appeared on his pale face. He gave a sharp drink, waved his hands, and released the creation God thunder and the world destroying fire. Chapter 3120 Boom! The power of the two forces is far from that of the thunder, the flame or the Yin Hu. At this moment, with the creation of the God thunder and the destruction of the world fire leaving Chu ten''s palm, these two forces began to get closer and closer under the effect of a special attraction, and finally hit each other violently, burst out, and turned into a terrible force of thunder fire to sweep forward. After the baptism of the Jedi, Chu Xun not only had a more powerful body of Pangu, but also because of the transformation of the body and countless times of the baptism of thunder and fire in the Jedi, so that he had a certain improvement in the control of the creation God thunder, the extermination of the world fire and the like fiery. Of course, he can''t control the power of thunder and fire completely like Pangu spirit, but if he just manages to control the general direction of the power of thunder and fire, he can still do it reluctantly. Boom! At the next moment, the thunder and fire power made by Chu ten day also swept over the thunder and fire storm made by the collision of Zeus and jiupinhuolian. Then, in a shocking roar, the strong and weak forces gradually merged after the violent impact, just like the superposition of two huge waves, turned into a more terrifying thunderstorm, and swept away towards Zeus and the shackles of AEgeans! And once Zeus was swept by this terrible and superposed storm of thunder and fire, he was afraid that he would die! After all, his creation God thunder is a natural killer for other forces, but for this thunder fire storm, the release of the creation God thunder will only make this thunder fire storm more terrifying and deadly! Because of this, the scream of Zeus became more shrill, more panic, more hysterical. Even as a God, when facing the coming of death, his performance is no better than ordinary people. "Fate haunts!" At this moment, Hera''s heart is very clear. In her current state, if she uses fate entanglement again, then he will surely be severely hurt and even have life worries after taking on the terrible thunder and fire storm. But even though he knew there was a great danger in doing so, he loved Zeus deeply, but he could not wait for Zeus to be killed by these guys in front of him. So the next moment, Hera''s eyes also emerged a decisive color, snapped out a voice, and then urged the fate of the force, ready to bear the damage for Zeus! "Now!" However, how could anger make Hera easily save Zeus? At the moment when Hera urged fate and began to prepare to take the damage for Zeus, there was also a decisive and cruel look in her angry eyes. Then she took a deep breath and shouted: "the great method of breaking up the demons!" Boom! Along with the furious drinking, his body suddenly ignited a bear black flame, and even the whole body began to vanish little by little. At the same time, the anger also suffered from the pain that the spirit and body were burning violently. He waved the sword of manjushawar in his hand and rushed towards Hera when the sword of man combined. "Kill the sky!" At the next moment, driven by all the power of anger, he and manjusha''s sword, as well as the great flame on his body, are also directly transformed into a black flame giant. He waves his huge sword and cuts to Hera. "Heaven Sword!" At the same time, with the life-long learning of many predecessors in Shushan, the evil sword immortal, who has rich combat experience, will not miss such a good opportunity. I saw that he also gave out a sharp drink, and then injected most of his own strength into the Shu Mountain Giant sword, and urged the Shu Mountain Giant sword to follow the anger and bombard Hera. Boom boom boom! Almost in the moment when the thunder and fire storm swept Zeus, the giant sword in the hand of the fire giant and the giant sword of Shu mountain driven by the evil sword fairy also hit Hera severely. In this moment, Hera is suffering from the thunder storm, anger, evil sword immortal and even the whole Shu mountain! In the face of such a terrible attack, even Hera, who has the power of destiny and is the strongest under Hunyuan, can''t bear it at last! In an instant, there was a loud roar. Hera''s body was directly hit by the two huge swords. Then her flesh and blood began to crumble inch by inch, and even there was a flash of thunder in the wound. Just in a blink of an eye, this gorgeous and beautiful woman seems to have turned into a dried up corpse. Even later, her body was directly broken because she could not bear the bombardment of this terrorist force, and the lower part of her body was completely smashed by the giant sword of Shushan mountain. Only the upper part of her body was still bruised and barely kept In good condition. But even so, the breath of Hera''s body was weakened to the extreme after suffering the shock of this terrible force. This is the best time to kill him! If Chu Xun, angry, or evil sword immortal gave Hera another fatal blow, they could wipe out this terrible enemy completely! But it''s a pity that Chu Xun just released the thunderstorm at this moment. He not only ran out of power, but also suffered severe backfire. He was deeply hurt. He almost had no combat power in a short time. But the rage is because the demons disintegrated. Although at last he regenerates with the accumulated blood essence and evil thoughts, he expends a lot of power in the demonic cultivation of okeanos, and he also expends a lot in the last use of the demonic disintegration method, so the remaining strength at the moment can only barely enough for him to regenerate, and can''t make him immediately return to the peak state, more difficult to pose a fatal threat to Hera! As for the evil sword immortal, he has some power left at the moment, but this guy is different from chuxun and angry. He didn''t attack at the first time because he was worried about Hera''s death, but hesitated for a moment. In this moment of hesitation, he missed the best time to kill Hera! "Hera!" Seeing that Hera was severely damaged and dying to save himself, he had got rid of the storm of thunder and fire. At the same time, because of the death of okeanos in the storm of thunder and fire, the eyes of Zeus, who was no longer shackle, became red in an instant, and then he snapped out: "sacrifice of the gods!" With Zeus''s fierce drink, he immediately sacrificed part of his divine world in exchange for a very powerful power. But this time, Zeus, who was eager to save his wife, was no longer able to deal with chuxun and others. Instead, he rushed to half of Hera''s wreckage at the fastest speed, grabbed Hera, rose to the sky, and rushed out of the sky at a very fast speed. At the same time, the three one eyed giants and a half crippled one armed giant who were being trapped by laziness also launched a round of fierce attack, temporarily blocking Chu ten and others, and they also jumped up and fled with Zeus. Farther away, the hundred arm giant who had never been back since he was taken away by the little bandit also jumped up, followed Zeus and other companions closely, and chose to retreat. "Hoo..." See Zeus with Hera, and the remaining three Cyclops, there are two hundred arm giants to escape, Chu ten and others finally relieved, and then the whole body weak paralyzed. This battle is finally over! At the same time, they, who have relaxed, can''t help but feel a sense of fear when they think back to the tragic World War I just now. After all, they underestimated the essence of Olympus! No one thought that Hera and Zeus could bring three hundred arm giants and three one eyed giants to fight this time after falling so many strong ones. If it wasn''t for the ten thousand years of Shushan, they would have shown their great power. If they didn''t have detailed and sufficient plans before, and a few key backers have been successfully deployed, if it wasn''t for the fate of the bear children to interfere with Hera''s blessing and curse, they would be dead now! Even if it wasn''t for the last time, Zeus was eager to save his wife and was no longer interested in war, then the powerful power obtained by burning part of Zeus''s divine world would definitely be enough to cause a fatal threat to them who were in a weak state at that time, especially anger and Chu ten, which could almost be said to be dead! So, at the moment, their hearts will be so afraid and grateful. Chapter 3121 Buzz! Even when Chu ten and others were still in a state of lingering fear, the giant sword of Shushan suddenly trembled a little. The blade turned upside down and aimed at the evil sword immortal. At the same time, a fierce sword spirit also surged out. Later, the voice of Taiwu immortal also came out from the huge sword of Shushan: "evil sword immortal, why didn''t you just kill Hera?" Taiwu immortal and others in Shushan giant sword just lost the ability to launch the second round of attack in a short time because they had injected all their strength into Shushan giant sword and severely damaged Hera, but they knew that the evil sword immortal must have left at least three parts of his power. In that case, if the evil sword immortal took the hand, they might not be able to kill Hera! "Are you stupid? A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Hera has suffered a lot, but who knows if there is any way to fight for her life. What do you think we can get if we really force her to die with us? " Facing the question of Taiwu immortal in Shushan giant sword, the evil sword immortal sneered: "what''s more, you don''t feel the power that Zeus just showed? Kill Hera, you think Zeus won''t fight with us? Even if we win, how many will survive? " Here, the eyes of the evil sword immortal also became extremely cold: "I said that you old stubborn, can not your brain die so much, to solve the problem that Zeus are the Jade Emperor and those heavenly lords, we can hit Hera and Zeus hard this time, but also kill a hundred arm giant, which is a great achievement. Why should we be like those guys like lengtouqing How about a single death? " "What''s more, this time, the court of heaven asked us to exterminate the Amazons. But when we arrived here, we met Zeus and their ambush. If there was nothing wrong with it, I would not believe it!" The evil sword immortal not only inherits the wisdom of many elders in Shushan, but also inherits their evil thoughts. He always thinks in the bad way, so he has deep doubts about Tianting at the moment. "As long as we can win the battle against Olympus, we will die in the battle up and down the Shushan mountain. What if we break the inheritance?" "What''s more, the Jade Emperor''s actions are open and aboveboard, which are deeply believed by all our forces. I don''t believe that he will do such foolish things at this critical moment!" However, although Taiwu immortal is also a wily man, he is very stubborn about the fight for righteousness. So when he heard the words of the evil sword immortal, the roar of Taiwu immortal came out again in Shushan giant sword. Meanwhile, the sword Qi became more and more fierce, as if it could be used at any time. "Now, what''s the point of fighting this?" At this time, Chu Xun, who had recovered part of his injuries and strength, suddenly said, "no matter whether this incident has something to do with heaven or not, we can''t go to the Jade Emperor to confront them without evidence. And even if there is evidence, what''s the use? Do you dare to quarrel with heaven and fight against each other at such a time? " "So it''s pointless to argue about it, it only adds to our troubles." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill Hera, but on the contrary, maybe it''s a wise choice just like the evil sword immortal." As the evil sword fairy said, if the evil sword fairy just killed Hera, whether Hera had the ability to die or not, Zeus would definitely fight with them at last. Even if they could kill Zeus and Hera, they would definitely pay an unbearable price. What''s more, if Hera and Zeus died on the spot, they would probably speed up the Tiandao completion plan, and the consequences would be more serious. Therefore, this kind of Hera is on the verge of death. The result of Zeus''s burning cultivation and great decline in strength may be the best. "What''s more..." Speaking of this, Chu suddenly raised his head, looked at the direction of Hera and Zeus disappearing, and then flashed a cold light in his eyes: "Hera and Zeus, may not really live back." If this time''s event is really calculated by Tianting, it is very likely that Tianting will arrange some backers outside the star domain that day. In the present state of Hera and Zeus, if they are killed by the heaven, they may not return to the base camp alive! ¡­¡­ "Hold on!" At the same time, under the protection of the three Cyclops and two Cyclops, Zeus was flying towards the holy mountain of Olympus. Now his cultivation is greatly reduced, and Hera is deeply hurt and dying. In any case, he must go back to Olympus and find a way to help Hera heal the wound. "Yes?" However, at this time, Zeus seemed to sense something. His pupils shrank in a moment and he drank out a cold voice: "sneaky things, come out to me!" "Your Highness, I am polite!" "I have seen your Highness the emperor!" "Ha ha..." Just as Zeus''s voice fell, a stream of streamers suddenly appeared out of the sky. Then a dozen figures appeared in the surrounding sky, surrounding Zeus and others. "The future ancestor of Buddhism, the blue bull of the Lord, and the monkey''s master?" Seeing the dozens of figures that surrounded him, Zeus suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he sneered, "how dare you stop me with your shrimps, soldiers and crabs? Are you really not afraid of death? " At this moment, there are more than ten people in the starry sky. They are Maitreya Buddha, Bodhi ancestor, qingniu and some other strong people in the heaven. Although these strong men were powerful and powerful, they were not regarded by Zeus. In Zeus'' view, let alone him, even the two centaurs and three Cyclops under his command were enough to deal with these people. "At first, our task was to watch the war and observe its changes. But now we see the appearance of his Highness the emperor and his highness Hera. I really don''t want to miss this wonderful opportunity!" Hearing Zeus''s words, Maitreya smiled, but there was a flash of fierce light in his eyes: "if you can leave his highness Zeus and his highness Hera here, then the battle between heaven and Olympus will be much easier to solve. In this way, we can reduce the number of evils and benefit the people. " Speaking of this, Maitreya Buddha''s eyes became more and more fierce: "for this reason, even if I fight hard, what''s the matter?" "That''s right. That''s why I died. I''ve been living for so many years, and I''m not afraid to die!" At the same time, the Bodhi ancestor, who was also a quasi Taoist, smiled and his eyes flashed with cold light: "besides, the monkey has inherited what I learned in my whole life, and it is also a heritage. In this way, I have nothing to do with it." "Well, if you say anything disheartened, you can see that they are in a mess. It''s not certain who loses and who wins!" On the other side, the blue bull also gave a cold snort, and then said in a deep voice, "Jiang Shang, let''s do it!" "I see!" At the words of the blue bull, an old man with white hair and white beard nodded, and then took out two things from his long cuffs. One of them is a scroll with a little purple and gold brilliance, while the other is a complicated thing, like a map. "God forbidding list?!" Seeing the purple and gold scroll, Zeus seemed to think of something terrible. His face suddenly changed: "it''s impossible. How could Sanqing give you the most precious treasure like the Fengshen list?" "Although it''s a treasure to seal the God list, if you can use it to leave his highness, it''s also the best use of everything!" Hearing the words of Zeus, the old man called Jiang Shang smiled and said: "in the war of God sealing, Ziya divided the gods with the list of God sealing. Now I don''t know if it''s lucky for his highness to be named on the list of God sealing." "Withdraw!" Zeus was extremely afraid of the power of sealing the God list, so at the next moment, his eyes also flashed a little light, and he was ready to take his men to leave the area together, and did not want to entangle with all the people in the heaven. After all, even if he can kill these people, he doesn''t guarantee how much time and energy it will take. If other powerful people in the heaven arrive at that time, he will be in danger! "Your Highness, since we are here, naturally you will not leave so easily!" However, just as Zeus was about to leave, Jiang Shang smiled a little, then waved his right hand, then the complicated magic weapon in his hand, like a map, rose to the sky, then exploded, turned into a stream of light, swept away at an amazing speed in all directions, even Zeus and others were covered in it. And with the shadow of this streamer, Zeus and others also found that the heaven and earth had changed greatly in front of them, from a vast starry sky to a green and spiritual world! Chapter 3122 "Here Is it a world of scarcity As the arch enemy of heaven, Zeus almost came to this huge world from the vast sky, and then scanned the surrounding environment through a powerful divine sense, and recognized the world through comparison. incredible as like as two peas, he is now living in a world that is exactly the same as the world of flood and drought, and the distribution of all kinds of living things and vegetation. Did he come to the world? How could it be! If Tianting has such a means to transfer people directly to the world of flood and famine, how could it be restricted by Olympus and become weaker and weaker over the years?! "No, it''s not a wasteland!" However, at this time, Hera, who had only half of the remains and was unable to recover from her injuries and weakness, suddenly said in a hoarse voice: "there is only one treasure that can trap people in a small world similar to the world of flood and famine. This treasure is the unique treasure of Hong Meng Map of mountains and rivers! " "Map of mountains and rivers?" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus also immediately responded, and then his face changed: "didn''t the map of mountains and rivers have been destroyed in the last war? How could... " "Yes, it is true that the mountain and river state map was destroyed in the last war with Olympus, but after that, Daozu used the remains of the mountain and river state map, combined the remains of the river map and Luoshu, which were also destroyed in the last war, to refine the mountain and river state map again!" At this time, Jiang Shang also interrupted Zeus and said in a cold voice: "now the map of mountains and rivers has not only restored all its strength, but also surpassed the past. If your Highness the emperor and your Highness the queen are still in full bloom, this map of mountains and rivers may not be able to hold you for a long time, but now... " "I''m afraid that you will be left here by us!" With that said, Jiang Shang also held up the list of gods in his hands, which was full of purple and gold. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "the fate of heaven, the gods are divided!" "Please The purple emperor of the Arctic Buzz! With Jiang Shang''s sharp drink, the list of gods also bloomed with the dazzling purple and gold brilliance. Then the whole list of gods changed with the purple and gold brilliance into a purple robe with a strong breath. At the same time, he held an ancient zither and gave out the king''s breath. "Ziwei emperor, Boyi test?" Seeing this scene, Zeus''s pupil suddenly shrank: "he has already died, hasn''t he? You still have a trace of his true spirit? " "Either Boyi Kao or Nuwa, they were all bewitched by you before they became possessed. In this case, considering that heaven has a virtue of good life, the three Taoist ancestors will naturally leave a trace of Boyi Kao''s true spirit." Hearing Zeus''s words, Jiang Shang''s eyes twinkled: "likewise, it can make him make up for his mistakes!" Clank clank clank! Almost at the moment when Jiang Shang''s voice fell, the Ziwei emperor, who was formed by the combination of the power of God blocking and the rebirth of Ziwei emperor, also directly waved the strings of the guqin, and in a violent sound, gathered a purple dragon visible to the naked eye, cut through the void, and then went to kill Zeus and others! At the same time, the blue bull also hurled the diamond that had been repaired by the Supreme Lord and launched an attack! Not only that, at the moment, the Bodhi ancestor also waved the bamboo stick in his hand, jumped up and killed the past. In addition, other Tianting strongmen also took action one after another, cooperating with Bodhi ancestors and others to launch an attack! Boom boom boom! However, although the attack power of these people is not vulgar, it can not pose a real threat to Zeus and others. At the next moment, we can see that the attack launched by the Bodhi ancestors was almost all blocked by the golden light from the eyes of the three Cyclops, and the two Cyclops were the dead guards beside Zeus and Hera, not giving them any chance! "With your strength, you want to kill me?" Seeing that the attack of qingniu and others was stopped, Zeus sneered, but his eyes became more and more dignified. He knows that since qingniu and others dare to appear to besiege him, they will never have only this ability! The real danger, I''m afraid it''s coming soon! "Well, you will soon know if we are qualified to kill you!" As expected, when hearing Zeus'' words, Jiang Shang''s eyes were also fixed, and then he pinched out a formula and shouted: "the country of the river and mountains, for my use! Hetu Luoshu, the evil spirit of Yongzhen! " Boom! as like as two peas and everfount, the world suddenly became violent and turbulent. At the same time, all the liquid in the mountains and rivers began to flow up and down, and finally became a giant dragon with Xiong Jun and dragon head. In addition, mountains also rise from the sky, condense with each other, and finally become a giant tortoise with a huge stone tablet on its back! This is exactly the dragon horse and tortoise that were in the beginning of Hongmeng in those days, which gathered the creation of heaven and earth and brewed Hetu and Luoshu! Hum! What''s more, it seems that the dragon horse and the tortoise are integrated with the world, so in the next moment when they gather and form, they also cut through the void and directly appear at the side of Zeus and others, and hit the two hundred arm giants around Zeus. Boom! This new map of mountains and rivers, which integrates the power of Hetu and Luoshu, is indeed a great treasure. At this moment, the dragon horse and tortoise gathered together show incredible and terrible power. At the next moment, with a loud roar, the two hundred arm giants were defeated by the dragon horse and the tortoise at the same time. In particular, the hundred arm giant, who had been seriously hurt by laziness before, was knocked upside down and went out. In terms of strength, it was completely in the downwind! This is terrible! Boom! But at the same time, the attack of the three Cyclops also followed, with heavy bombardment on the tortoise and the dragon horse. It has to be said that it is extremely terrible to attack this one eyed giant alone. Only under the attack of these three one eyed giants, the figure is no less than that of the one armed giant. The tortoise and the dragon horse, which are about one kilometer high, are also attacked to the skin and flesh. There are huge holes in their bodies, and the broken parts are turned into a large number of rubble and water falling from the sky! Buzz! But before the three Cyclops could launch the next round of attack, the endless water and rocks suddenly rose from all sides of this small world, and they broke through the void like a blink of an eye, came directly to the Dragon Tortoise and the dragon horse, and finally integrated into their bodies, mending the wounds that were bombarded by the three Cyclops. Later, the tortoise and the horse accelerated again and killed Zeus. Boom boom! But at the same time, the two hundred arm giants have also been killed back, fighting with the tortoise and the dragon horse. "Your Highness, are we qualified now?" Seeing that the Dragon Tortoise and the dragon horse not only suppressed the hundred arm giant, but also restrained part of the one eyed giant''s attack, Jiang Shang, who hadn''t done it himself in the distance, sneered and said: "may I tell you that the dragon horse and the Dragon Tortoise are now integrated with the little world of Honghuang. Unless you can destroy the whole world of Honghuang, the dragon horse and the Dragon Tortoise are Immortal existence! " Speaking of this, Jiang Shang''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "of course, if the emperor and his highness are in peak state, it''s not difficult to destroy this small world, but unfortunately, neither of you seems to be in good condition now. In this way, you are afraid that you may not be able to destroy this small world and get out of it? " As Zeus thought, since Jiang Shang and others dare to show up and fight, they naturally have their own assurance. And this grasp is derived from the map of mountains and rivers, which integrates the power of River map and Luoshu! Chapter 3123 "Damn it!" Hearing Jiang Shang''s words, Zeus''s face became extremely ugly. With his strength, we can naturally feel how huge and powerful this small world is. In this case, if he really burns his own accomplishments at all costs and makes a desperate fight, then he may be able to break this small world. But then, after breaking this small world, he is afraid that he will lose all his fighting power. Then, with the strength of those two hundred arm giants and three one eyed giants, can he really escort them back to Olympus? Thinking of this, Zeus also raised a strong sense of suffocation and anger. It''s just like being bullied by dogs. If he and Hera were at their peak, these guys would have been run over by them! But now What else can he do? Looking at the two fierce and powerful dragon horses and tortoises approaching step by step, and looking at the blue bull and other celestial strongmen who had been consuming their strength not far away, Zeus'' eyes also became increasingly gloomy. Finally, he made a decision! "Do you really think you can kill me so easily?" At the next moment, Zeus took a deep breath, and then a decisive color flashed in his eyes. He took out a bottle of medicine with brilliant glaze, and was ready to drink it. This is the forbidden drug made by the three goddesses of fate - the gift of the goddess of fate! The power of this kind of forbidden drug is great, but the backfire is also great, and the refining is not easy, plus more is useless, so only one bottle of Zeus has been kept. As for the one eyed giant and the hundred armed giant, even the Prometheus and others before them, they are all prisoners of Olympus, and this kind of drug prisoner is naturally impossible to have. In this case, Zeus could not break the situation even if he gave the drug to the giant with one arm and one eye, so he had to take it himself. "Don''t......" However, at this time, Hera, who was only half of his body in his arms, stopped him and said weakly, "once you take the drug, you will be eroded by the fate of the drug even if you don''t die, and then you will be completely controlled by the three women..." As a strong man who has mastered the power of fate, Hera certainly knows how insidious means are hidden behind the power of the forbidden drug. Even if it''s better than the three goddesses of fate, they can''t make sure that all people can follow his orders and join him in the action of extermination. So they created the gift of destiny, not only for the core strong, but also to control the strong through this medicine. Even at this critical moment, Hera stopped Zeus from taking medicine. "I would rather be controlled by those three women than die in the hands of these wild dogs!" Hearing Hera''s words, Zeus shook his head firmly, and his eyes became more determined. If he died in the Jade Emperor, or even in the hands of Chu ten, he would not be so unwilling. After all, the former was equal to him, and the latter beat him at his peak with his own strength. Even killing him would not be a disgrace to him. But at present, these people are just a group of cheap wild dogs coming to pick up under his weak state. How can he die in the hands of these wild dogs! "I see..." Hearing Zeus''s words, Hera was silent for a moment, and then said, "this medicine, let me drink it..." "It''s impossible!" Without hesitation, Zeus interrupted Hera and said unquestionably, "don''t forget that I am your husband. Even if I die, I will die in front of you." "Then don''t forget, I''m your wife!" Hera hasn''t heard Zeus for many years. At the moment, when he heard Zeus, a smile appeared on his dark face: "and don''t forget, I also have the power of destiny. The power of destiny in this potion may be a containment or even a poison for you, but it''s nothing to me." "Let me take this medicine and take you away, so that we can return to Olympus early and find the three women to heal us." "Don''t worry, I promise. I''ll be fine. At best, I''ll be weak for a while." Here, heratus paused, and then continued, "believe me, when have I cheated you in my life?" "OK..." Looking at Hera''s sincere eyes, Zeus hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and fed Hera the potion. He believed in Hera because, as Hera said, Hera had never deceived him in this long life! Buzz! As the potion was fed into Hera''s mouth by Zeus, Hera''s body suddenly began to glow with brilliant glass. Meanwhile, Hera, who was burnt black, had only half of the remains, began to crack like a cocoon breaking butterfly, and finally exploded, melting into one with the colorful glass ¡£ At the next moment, the colorful brilliance shrinks again and changes into Hera''s appearance. But at this moment, though Hera''s breath has become more powerful than ever before, her eyes are dimmed, and there is a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Are you ok?" Zeus seemed to notice something wrong and asked. "Of course, it''s OK, but the longer I stay in this state, the more expensive it will be for me, so I''d better get rid of them first and say something else." Hearing Zeus''s words, Hera smiled, then turned around and looked at the Bodhi ancestors and others who were on guard by the whole God not far away. In his eyes, there flashed a thick murderous opportunity and a kind of hatred that could not be turned away: "it''s all you bastards Today, I want you all to die here! " "Destiny, obliterate!" When the voice fell, Hera reached out to Jiang Shang, who was the farthest away. She grabbed it from afar and shouted loudly. Buzz! In an instant, I saw a colorful streamer coming out of the sky, and then it condensed into a cutting edge, directly toward Jiang Shang. "Damn it!" Jiang Shang didn''t expect that the breath was so weak that even Hera, with only half of the wreckage left, could instantly recover her strength. At the moment, looking at the decapitated blade, Jiang Shang''s face also showed a pale and panic color. Then he waved his hands and released almost all the body protection magic weapons and spells, and took out a golden fishing rod to protect himself! It has to be said that Jiang Shang, as a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun and the leader of the first battle of deification, was indeed deeply trusted and loved by Yuanshi Tianzun. He also had a large number of magic weapons and top-grade spells. Under the protection of these magic weapons and spells, even Zeus may not be able to kill him in a short time. But unfortunately, this time, he was not attacked by Zeus, but Hera. What''s more, although these magic weapons and spells are powerful, they are not chaos clocks, Pangu banners, or Taiji pictures! But in front of the terrible fate force, except for the chaos clock and other inborn spiritual treasures, other magic weapons and spells are so vulnerable! Poop! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a strange tearing sound. The magic weapons and spells that protected Jiang Shang layer by layer, as well as the layers of masks, were just like butter under the butter knife, which was directly cut off by the cutting edge. Finally, the decapitation blade also cut the fishing rod in Jiang Shang''s hand, and even divided him into two parts! With the beheading blade dividing Jiang Shang into two parts, Jiang Shang''s voice began to be gradually assimilated by the five colors of brilliance, and finally turned into a little bit of brilliance, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, let alone the body and soul, and even the true spirit was erased together, even the Fengshenbang could not save him! This is the most terrible part of the power of fate. Once it is wiped out, it will no longer exist. No power, even the power of the gods or the power of time, can make this person live again! As if, in the long river of eternal existence, the trace of this man has been completely lost! Chapter 3124 "What?!" Although everyone here knows the power of fate, they are really not qualified to experience the terrible power of fate in the past with their strength and identity. So at the moment, Jiang Shang, who urged all the body charms and magic weapons, was killed by Hera. Even the memory of Jiang Shang in their mind was rapidly disappearing, and their faces became very ugly. Until now, they finally understood why the order given by the Jade Emperor before the action was that they could only use the hidden ability of the river and state map to hide and watch the change, and they were not allowed to show up, let alone to start. It''s only now that I understand that it''s a little late. To blame, they can only blame themselves for seeing Hera and Zeus in a very weak state, and then they would be ruthless to prepare to leave Zeus and Hera. To be honest, they were not afraid of death, even thought they would die in Hera and Zeus'' hands. But They don''t want to die so pointless! "Run away!" At the same time, among the Tianting strongmen led by qingniu and others, a Tianting strongman who holds the power of space seems to be frightened by Jiang Shang''s death, so he can''t help sending out a scream, turning around and preparing to urge the power of space to escape here. Hum! However, at the moment when the strong man in the sky was ready to urge the space force to escape, a five color streamer suddenly appeared out of the sky, and cut him into two parts. "I said you''re all going to die here today!" At the next moment, Hera, who was burning with war and hate in her eyes, was also staring at the blue bull and others, and said with gnashing teeth, "I want your spirits to be destroyed, the true spirits to be broken up, and disappear from the world forever!" "Hera!" Seeing Hera''s abnormal state, Zeus suddenly had an ominous premonition in his mind. Then he hurried to Hera''s side and said in a voice: "forget it, let these wild dogs go. Now the most important thing is to heal the wounds in Huishen mountain. Now the more time you spend, the more... " "It''s OK!" Looking at Zeus''s concern, Hera was shocked, then reluctantly smiled and said, "I have a limited time in this state. If I can''t kill them now and eliminate the aftereffects, once my strength disappears, they will catch up with us again, and we will be in trouble." "Don''t worry, it won''t take long!" With that, Hera turned her head and once again locked her eyes on the blue bull and others. "Everybody, for the sake of the world, let''s die here today!" Qingniu and others also know that even if they want to escape at this moment, they are afraid that they can''t escape from this Hera. In addition, when they heard the conversation between Zeus and Hera, they knew that Hera used some secret method to overdraw himself before he had such combat power. So the next moment, the blue bull also gave a sharp drink, then simply burned his accomplishments and combat power, and turned them into prototype, and rushed towards Hera. At the same time, the diamond also turned into an iron ring on his ox nose, blooming a little brilliance and enveloping him. "Well, then die here!" "Amitabha, go with you!" Both Maitreya Buddha and Bodhi master have already had the consciousness of death, so now they see that the blue bull turns into the prototype, burns the cultivation, and rushes to Hera regardless of life and death. They also smile a long time, and then, like the blue bull, burn their cultivation, and kill towards the Hera. Boom! Not only that, under their urging, the world transformed by the country map began to burn, and the Dragon Tortoise and the dragon horse also started to burn a blazing flame, killing Hera with them. At the same time, the crape myrtle emperor who was transformed by the Fengshen list also followed them and rushed forward! At this moment, Hera is facing the siege of six self burning beheaders, even the top ones! "All right, come on!" However, in the face of the fierce and fearless siege of the strong like the blue bull, Hera was happy and fearless. Instead, the hatred and the killing machine in her eyes became more and more fierce. Finally, she snapped and attacked the blue bull and others with one enemy six. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, the blue bull and others who rushed to Hera with all their strength were also severely hurt, trembling and flying back one after another. However, their accomplishments are much stronger than those of Jiang Shang. The reason why Jiang Shang is qualified to act with them is that Jiang Shang is quite a think tank among them, and he is also a disciple of the founder of heaven. He is qualified to replace the founder of heaven in charge of the Fengshenbang and the mountain and river society. But if the light theory of cultivation, Jiang Shang is not even cut three corpses, and was hit by Hera with one''s own power, which is naturally irresistible! At the moment, qingniu and others besieged Hera with the strength of six people. Although they were beaten back by Hera, even deeply hurt, they did not die after all! "That''s the power of the post God Hera?" It''s just that although they didn''t die, qingniu and others couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror, even fear. Looking at the diamond carving whose nose has been bombarded with cracks, qingniu suddenly thought of something. Even the six of them are not the opponents of Hera, so what are they doing to fight Hera and run away, or even be deeply hurt and dying? Those who were not in his eyes and needed Monkey King''s help to escape a life from his own hands, how terrible have they become now? How long is that? It''s less than ten years, isn''t it? These guys are monsters! "Die for me!" But now is not the time to think about it, for the next moment, Hera''s attack is coming again. But under, the blue bull and so on also can carry all strength, toward Hera to kill. However, the Hera at the moment is really terrible. Even though the blue bull and others have completely burned themselves, they are still like a group of young children in front of the adult man in Hera''s face. In a moment, they are hit again, deeply hurt. Even the bamboo in zhunti''s hands and the diamond on the blue bull''s nose have been completely broken Maitreya Buddha was deeply hurt, even the golden body was almost broken. Only the crape myrtle emperor condensed from the list of gods, and the dragon horse and tortoise condensed from the map of mountains and rivers, can still rely on the power of magic weapons to maintain a certain combat power! "Don''t keep it. Make the last shot!" The green cow knew that he could not stop Hera ''s next attack with his power without Vajra Zhuo. So at the next moment, a decisive color flashed in his eyes, and then he snapped out his voice and jumped up. The whole human body turned into a blue flame and rushed towards Hera. Boom! At the same time, the small world of the mountains and rivers and the country map began to disintegrate and burn violently, and the Dragon Tortoise and the dragon horse were also burning, turning into a blue and a yellow flame, and rushed to Hera! "Amitabha!" "Ha ha, take the lead, I''m here!" "It''s time to atone!" On the other side, with a Buddha''s name, Maitreya Buddha turned into a golden flame and rushed to Hera. And zhunti Taoist is a long smile, into a purple flame, rushed forward. As for the crape myrtle emperor who was transformed by the God worship list, there was a ray of light in his eyes at the moment, as if he had recovered his mind. Then with a light smile, he turned into a purple golden flame, and rushed to Hera with others. For a time, the six blazing flames, like six flame meteors that can destroy everything, killed Hera at an amazing speed. "Come on, come on, come on, ha ha ha!" In the face of the final strike by qingniu and others to completely burn themselves, Hera also immediately sent out a burst of crazy laughter, and then the five colors streamer came out, and the whole person also went towards the six "meteors" like a huge sun! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and fierce roar, a blazing energy brilliance permeated the whole world, and finally destroyed the small world completely, and swept away towards the stars in all directions! Chapter 3125 The energy impact created by Hera and qingniu''s full collision is extremely terrifying. Not only did it tear up the whole world, but its afterwaves continued to spread, devouring a large number of stars in the nearby star region. Hum! At the same time, a purple and gold glow rushed out of the bright shock wave, and then shot in the direction of the heaven at a very fast speed. Later, the shock wave weakened gradually in the continuous diffusion, and finally disappeared completely, showing the figure of Hera and Zeus again. "I said to kill all your spirits, I won''t let you run away!" Looking at the light gradually dissipated in the starry sky, Hera snorted coldly, and then there was a faint color in her eyes: "unfortunately, I didn''t leave the list of gods, otherwise Ah... "Are you ok?" Looking at Hera, who seemed to be in the air without any damage, Zeus suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable unease in his heart, as if there was something very important to leave him. This uneasiness made Zeus frightened and asked Hera. "Zeus, remember the first time we met?" However, Hera did not directly answer Hera''s words, but said to herself: "that day, my mother told me that I had another brother..." "I just wanted to see you, but I fell in love with you at the first sight..." "My mother told me that you are a playful and ambitious person. Just like my father, you keep me away from you, but I know I can''t do it..." "In order to be with you, I have done a lot of things, and gradually changed a lot by selfishness and possessiveness. I began to be jealous and vicious. I even dealt with some of your lovers and heirs, which made you suffer a lot... " "But you never scolded me. You just hide from me when you are angry..." "Now think about it, many people say that I love you, in fact, only I know that you have been doting on me, accommodating me, so that I can always be so willful..." When she said this, Hera''s seemingly intact body began to twist like a twisted light. "Hera, what''s wrong with you?!" Hearing Hera''s words, and seeing Hera''s abnormal appearance, Zeus was immediately in a panic and couldn''t help exclaiming. "I''m sorry, Zeus, my dear husband and brother. Please forgive me for the only cheating in my life..." "You are the love of my life, the only concern I have. I would rather die forever than be the dog of those three women... " "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, I won''t die, but I will entangle with your fate, accompany you forever, guardian you..." "From now on, my strength is your strength. You will become more powerful, even stronger than you think..." "Remember our last plan It''s time to start... " "Maybe, when the plan succeeds, you and I can meet again..." "Goodbye, my love..." When the voice fell, Hera''s body had been completely twisted into a little bit of brilliance, and then she rose to the sky and merged into the long river that suddenly appeared in the starry sky, emitting five colors of brilliance. This river is the river of destiny! Obviously, though Hera took the forbidden drugs in the dying state in exchange for a powerful force, which not only destroyed the country map, defeated the God blocking list, but also killed the strong like qingniu. However, the decisive attack of qingniu and others has also destroyed Hera''s last vitality, making her suffer from the counteraction of the force of fate and disappear in the river of fate forever ! So far, one of Olympus'' two great Optimus, Hera, fell to the battlefield! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Seeing Hera fall in front of him, Zeus finally couldn''t suppress the pain and anger in his heart and roared up to the sky: "Tianting, chuxun, and those three bitches, I want you to pay for your blood, for your blood!" With the roar of Zeus, a brilliant golden lightning also began to surge out of him, raging everywhere, as if to destroy the world. And the strange thing is that, in the bright golden lightning, there are a little bit of five colors of light wandering at the moment as like as two peas, Hera''s power of fate before. Hearing the roar of Zeus and seeing the fall of Hera, the three Cyclops and two Cyclops kept silent. They had been brainwashed by Hera and Zeus for a long time, and became their dead men. That''s why, let alone Zeus cursed the three goddesses of fate. Even if Zeus wanted them to attack the three goddesses of fate, they would do it without hesitation. "Hoo..." After venting for more than ten minutes, Zeus gradually calmed down. Then he took a long breath. There was no anger or even emotion on his face. Only in the deep eyes, there was a kind of sadness that seemed to be thick enough to melt: "let''s go, Hera died in battle. We must report this to the three goddesses! ¡± "after Olympus, you can''t die for nothing!" After that, Zeus had a thunderlight on his body, which enveloped the three Cyclops and two Cyclops. Later, all the people were also involved in the thunderlight, and they flew in the direction of Olympus mountain at a speed several times faster than Zeus had been on his way with all his strength. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Amazon Zuxing! "What was that terrible wave of energy just now?" Because Zeus and others were ambushed not too far away from the Amazon ancestor, the horror of Hera and qingniu''s final collision was also directly transmitted to the Amazon ancestor, and was detected by the perceptive Chu ten and others. "It seems that Zeus and their way back is not peaceful..." Feeling that terrible fluctuation, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "and this means that our first judgment is correct, and this matter is really related to heaven." "Even if it''s related to heaven, it can''t be spread out!" Hearing Chu ten day ''s words, that Shushan huge sword also came out the voice of Taiwu immortal. In order to promote the power of Shushan giant sword, they have integrated themselves with Shushan giant sword completely, and incarnated the existence of spirit. It can''t be done in one day or two days to get out of this state, so at the moment, immortal Taiwu and those ancestors of Shushan can''t get out of the giant sword of Shushan, and can only maintain this form. At this moment, from the voice of immortal Taiwu, we know that people in Shushan are still focused on the overall situation, and they don''t want to cause the Tianting turbulence because of this matter. "It''s going to take a letter." At the words of immortal Taiwu, the evil sword immortal sneered: "besides, you cattle noses work for the heaven. Don''t count me. I don''t want to be calculated because of this mess any more." "Yes, just sit in Shushan and ensure its safety." Hearing the words of the evil sword immortal, immortal Taiwu said lightly: "we have overfulfilled the task in this war. I think the heaven will not let us carry out any dangerous task in a short time, otherwise it is too much." Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu paused a little, and then continued: "let alone that you are in Shushan, we finally have a strong rank in Shushan. Even if Tianting wants to calculate us, it has to weigh." Although immortal Taiwu is dedicated to the world and is upright, he is not a real stereotype. On the contrary, a real stereotype without flexibility is not qualified to be the leader of Shushan. So at the moment, although he didn''t want to fall out with Tianting, he was also a little wary of Tianting. "Hum, that''s good..." Although the evil sword immortal dislikes Tianting and Shushan, his life and death are manipulated in Shushan''s hands. So now he gets a satisfactory reply, which is also a cold hum, no more. "The breath of Hera It seems to have disappeared! " However, when the evil sword fairy and Taiwu real person were talking, the bear child suddenly felt something, and his face suddenly changed and he cried out. Chapter 3126 "What?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten and others were also shocked immediately, and then their faces began to appear inconceivable. Although Hera had been severely damaged by them in the first World War, Zeus still had the power of the first World War. With the protection of the two hundred arm giants and the three one eyed giants, it was not easy to kill Hera! "Just in the battle, when Hera exerted the power of fate, I have clearly remembered his breath, and just now, his breath disappeared..." Although the cultivation strength of the bear child is not as good as that of Chu ten and others, he is the only one among them who has mastered the power of fate. Because of this, he can also feel the fall of Hera through the interaction of fate. "The world is going to change a lot..." Hearing the bear child''s words, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank, and said in a voice: "when Hera died in the war, Olympus lost a big pillar. After that, it will be more difficult to resist the attack of heaven." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little and then said: "but now there are two questions. First, I don''t know if Zeus is dead. If Zeus did not die, and successfully fled back, then with Zeus and Hera''s feelings, no one knows what he will do for revenge. But one thing is certain, the heaven will certainly bear Zeus'' crazy revenge. " "And the second question is how will Hera''s death affect Olympus''s plan to mend the way of heaven..." According to muros'' previous analysis and their reasoning, the three goddesses of fate are likely to use the true spirit of Olympus'' fallen strongman to carry out the Tiandao completion plan. With Hera''s strong cultivation, no one knows whether she will promote the completion speed of the Tiandao completion plan like other fallen strong ones after her fall. If so, how much faster? This is a very important question! "If there are so many people in heaven who dare to kill Hera, they will surely think about the result of killing Hera, and they will have the means to deal with it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the angry and cold smile on one side said: "what we have to do now is to watch it change!" "Yes, we have done enough. The next thing should be left to Tianting to fight." Hearing the angry words, Chu took a deep breath, then turned to Shushan giant sword and said: "senior Shushan, this battle is also a big wound for us. We need some time to recuperate, so we won''t go back to Tianting. I hope you can tell the jade emperor that we have done our best and have a clear conscience. I hope we don''t meet any ghosts again Trick or else... " "Then don''t blame me for waiting mercilessly!" Since it has been determined that Tianting United Olympus to trap Shushan mountain, force himself and others to appear, or even almost drive himself and others to a dead end, chuxun will no longer leave any face for Tianting. "Ah..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, there was a sigh from Taiwu immortal in Shushan giant sword: "don''t worry, what you mean, we Shushan will convey it to the Jade Emperor." Speaking of this, immortal Taiwu hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "I know I''m going too far, but for the sake of all the people in the world, please don''t stand by this war. If... " "This war is not only a war between heaven and Olympus, but also a war between us and Olympus. So if we need help, we will help! " Before Taiwu finished speaking, Chu Xun understood the meaning of his words and made a promise. "Thank you!" "This is a wrong place. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll leave first!" After receiving the promise of Chu ten, immortal Taiwu was not able to say anything more. Then he said goodbye to Chu ten and others, took the evil sword fairy with him, cut through the void, and returned to the heaven. Different from the free chuxun and other people, Shushan is the Tianting school after all. All kinds of relations are intertwined and cannot escape. Therefore, chuxun and other people can ignore Tianting and find a place to "recuperate", but they have to return to Tianting for life. "It''s time for us to leave..." Seeing Shushan people leaving, Chu took a deep breath and said in a voice. "Wait for me a moment!" However, at this time, the anger suddenly said in a cold voice: "I used to spend too much in the first World War, and now it''s time to recover. You leave here and wait for me in the nearby star region. I will come soon! " "Good..." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then nodded, and with them, he stood up and left the Amazon ancestor star who had been destroyed by their fierce battle. Of course, he knew what anger was about. Although it was hard to avoid that it was too cruel in his heart, he was not a brain dead man. He also knew that if they lost the battle, the other side would never give them any way. If we go to the battlefield, we can only live or die. Buzz! Soon after Chu and others left the Amazon, a strong black and red glow began to spread on this green and vibrant planet. Although it''s impossible to hear the sound from that planet even though it''s so far away in a vacuum environment, Chu Xun and others still seem to hear the shrill and desperate screams at the moment Boom! But it didn''t last long. In just a moment, the black and red light filled the entire Amazon ancestor star, and then the huge planet, after gradually decaying, exploded like a bomb. At the same time, the black and red light also quickly gathered, turned into angry figures, cut through the void, and came to Chu ten and other people''s side. "Let''s go." Compared with the past, his angry face is ruddy now. Obviously, after killing the entire Amazon ancestor star, he also absorbed and swallowed a lot of power with the supreme demon dance. Although it can''t be compared with the previous one, and it has lost the powerful base card of okeanos, it is the best result. "Helmdale!" Seeing the anger returning, the bone emperor also took a deep breath, then raised the shadow teeth of the magic sword in his hand, which made a bright blue light and rose to the sky. Buzz! At the next moment, a brilliant light came down from the sky, which was the blue light from the bone emperor sword, enveloped the Chu ten and others, and took them away from the starry sky, so that they could return to the realm of extinction. At this moment, looking at the whole world, only this place can be regarded as absolutely safe! ¡­¡­ Buzz! At the same time, a purple and gold brilliance is constantly shuttling through the void at an amazing speed, and finally through an unimaginable distance, back to the world, and up to thirty-three days, came to the yuxu palace. Yuxu palace is the Taoist field of Yuanshi Tianzun, and now a part of Yuanshi Tianzun is also guarding in the Taoist field. While practicing, you can receive information from all aspects in time. "Yes?" All of a sudden, the God opened his eyes, closed his eyes and crossed his knees. With one of his right hands, he grasped the purple and gold light from the sky. Then, the purple and gold light faded slowly, and changed into the God list again! However, compared with the past, the brilliance on the list of gods at this moment seems to be dim, obviously consuming a lot of power. "Fengshenbang......" Seeing the God forbidding list in his hand, the pupil of the first emperor slightly shrank, then he felt it for a while, and his face changed: "what happened in the end!" According to his original plan, with the strength of qingniu and other people, plus the two treasures of Fengshenbang and jiangshanshiji map, even if they met Zeus and Hera, as long as they did not take the initiative, Zeus and Hera could not find them at all. Because of this, the first emperor of heaven will send a relatively suitable strength of qingniu and other people to carry out this task. At the same time, there are three branches of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, which are also mutual containment, so as to avoid accidents and conflicts. But now the God blocking list returns alone, and the breath of Jiang Shang and others has completely disappeared What''s going on here? Thinking of this, the first emperor also immediately urged that the God list. Then, a brilliant radiance came out of the list, and all the things happened after Jiang Shang and others got the list were reappeared in front of the original God! Chapter 3127 "Stupid!" When the last picture presented by the Fengshenbang turned into a little light and disappeared, even if the city was as deep as the first emperor, it could not help but change its face and make a cry. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Shang and others would take the initiative to kill Zeus and others! Although their purpose is good, and from the results of that war, they may even die with Hera, but this is not good news for the founder of heaven, or even disrupted his overall plan. However, it''s no wonder that yuanshitianzun didn''t think that chuxun and others could make Zeus and Hera so embarrassed? However, if Zeus and Hera are in a better state, Jiang Shang and others will not take risks, which will mess up the whole situation. "It looks like we''re going to inform Morris to change his plan..." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was the first of the three Qing Dynasties, and also the first group of mixed powers after Pan Gu opened the world. It was not only superior in strength, but also far beyond other people''s mentality and experience. So despite these great changes, which disrupted the overall plan of Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun soon calmed down and began to conceive the next action plan. Thinking of this, the first emperor also grasped it with his right hand. He condensed a blue Rune from the sky. Then he waved his hand violently to shoot the blue Rune out of the sky and disappeared through the yuxu palace. Up to now, complaining and regret are useless. Since the overall situation has changed, the only thing that can be done is to change the original plan. Hopefully, there will be time ¡­¡­ Almost at the beginning, the emperor received the list of gods, and through the list, he knew what had happened. At the same time, Zeus had returned to Olympus and reported what happened to them to the three goddesses of fate. "That''s what happened..." At this moment, Zeus knelt down in the palace of the goddess of fate, bowed his head to the three goddesses above, and said, "please help me to avenge my blood!" "Even a few young people can''t take it, but they have lost their lives. It''s just waste. We wasted so much time on her!" However, to Zeus'' surprise, the three goddesses of fate were furious at his words, but the angry objects seemed to be more on Hera, and even the youngest chloso could not help but utter a curse in front of Zeus. Being scolded by the three goddesses of fate, Zeus felt endless anger and humiliation in his heart. But he knew that he could not show any anger and humiliation at present, and could only bow his head and say nothing. "Well, we know about it. Go down first." At the same time, altopos, the oldest of the three goddesses of fate, comforted Zeus by saying, "as for revenge, don''t worry, we will give you a artifact later. With such artifact in hand, your strength will be further improved. Then you will be able to avenge yourself! " Speaking of this, altopos paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the nine women warrior gods of the Asaph God family have been transformed by us. Together with your gifted son Heracles, they have become our destiny soldiers. When I give you that artifact, I will give you these ten destiny warriors together and let you deal with the heaven! " "Thank you very much, your highness!" Hearing the words of altopos, Zeus''s eyes flashed a trace of light. In those days, Hera was regarded by the three goddesses of fate and taught the power of fate, which meant that she became a disciple of the three goddesses of fate. So the Olympians, who were stronger than the ASAS, defeated the ASAS completely and even swallowed them up, making them the vassal of Olympus. As the cost of defeat, Odin could not help but hand over the nine strong and powerful "Wushen" of the ASAS, as the "maid" serving the three goddesses of fate. And after so many years, these nine powerful female Wushen will surely have a very strong strength under the guidance of the three goddesses of fate. With the help of these nine women, the strength he can mobilize will be greatly improved. As for Herakles, it is the child born by Zeus and his lover. Not only is he gifted with unique talent, but also he will get a lot of adventures. Even when he is raised by Hera, he has a strong power and is called Hercules. Only in the last battle between the heaven and Olympus, Heracles was also deeply damaged, and even had no life, so Zeus could only give it to the three goddesses of fate, hoping that the three goddesses of fate could save his life. Only after that, he never saw Heracles again. If not for the three goddesses of fate to tell him that Heracles was still alive, he thought his son was dead. After asking several times, Zeus did not dare to ask again, only when the son no longer existed. But I didn''t expect that now this son has also been transformed into a soldier of destiny Although we don''t know the strength of the destiny warrior for the time being, we need to know that Heracles was a strong man at the level of three corpses before he was transformed, and his strength is infinite, and he can almost crush the same level in terms of strength. Now, with the strengthening of the fate three goddesses, we can imagine that his strength will never be weaker. "Well, you can step back!" After appeasing Zeus for a while, altopos seemed to have no interest in chatting with Zeus, so he directly let Zeus go. "Yes!" Zeus took a deep breath and nodded his head when he heard the words of altopos. Just at the moment when he left the temple, his eyes flashed a trace of unknown cruelty and hatred. Obviously, he had a deep memory of chloso''s earlier curse on Hera. However, he also knows that he is not qualified to fight against the fate of the three goddesses! Everything, still need to wait! When his plan with Hera is successful, he may be entitled to seek revenge from the three goddesses of fate! ¡­¡­ "Waste is waste. I''m not convinced!" As Zeus withdrew from the temple, Clotho could not help swearing again: "even a few young people can''t catch it. Well, she not only died herself, but also broke our plan." "Yes, according to our previous plan, if Hera was used as a sacrifice, we could speed up the plan of Tianyi restoration to a large extent. But now Hera is dead in the war, and the time of Tianyi restoration will be delayed a lot." At the words of Clouseau, lachiss, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "but I feel that Hera left some power on Zeus before she died. Otherwise, let''s take Zeus as a sacrifice. Even if we can''t make up for heaven''s will within the planned time, we can save a lot of time." "No way!" However, hearing lachise''s words, altopos refused without hesitation: "Zeus is different from Hera. Hera is stronger, but he is the God after all, and Zeus is the God and master in the hearts of Olympus. If Zeus died, Olympus''s military will collapse completely. Who will help us resist the insects in the sky At this point, altopos paused a little, and then continued, "that''s why I will give the destiny warrior to Zeus. With the help of these ten destiny warriors and the weapons we have prepared for Zeus, it should be enough for him to delay a little longer." "Besides, isn''t Hera part of the power has returned to the river of destiny? We can make full use of the power of this part. Although it will certainly have an impact on the original plan, the impact should not be too great. " "In this way, combined with those strong spirits falling down in the battlefield as fuel, we should be able to make up for heaven''s will before Tianting invades the holy mountain!" "Then we will be able to catch them all!" Chapter 3128 After all, the news of Hera''s death spread throughout the whole world, and both heaven and Olympus got the news. However, the spread of the news did not achieve the result expected by Chu and others. In their view, Hera''s death will undoubtedly boost the morale of heaven and Olympus, which will further widen the gap between the two sides in the front battlefield. But they forgot one thing, that is, for so many years, Hera has always been the invisible man behind Zeus. Except for chuxun and others who have really dealt with Hera and survived, few people know that Hera has the power of destiny, let alone that Hera''s strength is above Zeus! Therefore, although Hera''s death caused a certain sensation because of his posthumous status, it only affected the morale of both sides to a certain extent, even though the influence was not significant, because both the people of heaven and Olympus believed that Zeus would have a crazy revenge on the horse, in this case, both sides began to have nothing in their hearts More than dignified. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to bear the death feud of Zeus! But to their surprise, the emperor''s vengeance that they expected didn''t come. Even the defense line of Olympus began to shrink, just as Zeus was beaten and counseled and forgot about vengeance. But they all know it''s just an illusion. Now it''s like the calm before the storm. If Zeus doesn''t move, he will be furious. It''s very hard to resist! Because of this, although the Tianting offensive is still fierce, but the main forces have begun to gather, in case Zeus will suddenly get into trouble, take the initiative to attack and break each one! However, the tragic casualties still appear! However, to everyone''s surprise, this casualty did not appear in the front line, but in the rear of Tianting, which was protected by the Dharma array of the protection sector! Just as Chu Xun and others had infiltrated Olympus for raids and finally destroyed three space-time wormholes in one fell swoop, just as the elite troops of Tianting were all concentrated on the front line, ready to meet Zeus''s revenge, countless transmission arrays were built behind them to suppress space wormholes, and the three planets connecting the whole Tianting were also completely destroyed The garrison is also the whole army. Although this is because the top powers who suppressed these planets, such as monkey king, have been transferred to the front line to fight, leading to some emptiness in the defense strength of the rear, it is only relative. After all, those three planets are the transit stations for troops in front of us. Not only are there a large number of strong men and soldiers who have been sent from the rear and are ready to go to the front, but also a large number of strong men and soldiers who have retreated from the front and are ready to go to the rear for rotation and recuperation. On every planet, the total number of these strong men and fighters is definitely billions, even tens of billions, and those who are qualified to fight are the elite teachers of heaven! But now, this adds up to tens of billions of elite teachers, and the whole army is destroyed! And no one knows how the other side does it, let alone how many people there are, where they are now! This is absolutely a heavy bomb for heaven! This means that, like Olympus, they are not only cut off from their troop lines, but even worse than Olympus! Because nearly half of Olympus''s territory has been occupied by the heaven, and the rest of its strength is shrinking. It is also a local battle, so it is much easier to mobilize forces than it was at the beginning. But what about heaven? Before that day, Tianting could be said to be a great army, with great advantages. But now, with the destruction of the three transmission planets and the interruption of the transmission channel, their great army''s pressure has become an isolated force, which is extremely difficult to keep up with the rear forces. However, the severance of the follow-up troops and materials will undoubtedly have a great impact, even fatal, on a war of such a huge scale and affecting the whole world! What''s more, now that terrible force that destroyed three transmission planets in a short day is likely to remain in Tianting, and once such a terrible force continues to cause chaos, what terrible casualties will be caused to Tianting, even if no one can predict! So, now in front of the court is a difficult choice! Whether we should continue to attack and win Olympus at any cost, or we should postpone the attack, eliminate the later problems first, and then face the strong enemy ahead! In this regard, many of the high-level Tianting is also controversial. After all, there are not many powerful people guarding the rear of Tianting now. Under the circumstances that Daozu of Sanqing couldn''t do it easily, it''s OK for those strong people guarding the Tianting to guard the flood and wasteland. But once we look at the whole huge Tianting territory, it''s like throwing a handful of sand into the sea, which is useless. What''s more, since that force can cross the void and destroy three planets with heavy troops in a short day, even if the strong behind the Tianting take the initiative to search for the enemy in spite of the safety of the flood and wasteland, then after finding the enemy, what are their qualifications to leave the enemy? Isn''t that death? But if these people are ignored, they will certainly cause unimaginable casualties to the Tianting. These casualties will not only consume the strength of the Tianting, but also greatly affect the military heart. After all, these soldiers rushed to the front line more to protect their homes and end the end of the end of the war. But now the war is not over, but their homes are being mercilessly destroyed. The families, wives and children left in their homes are also being brutally slaughtered. In this case, how many other people will have the heart to stay and fight? But the problem is that if we put off the offensive now and remove the later troubles first, their previous efforts will be in vain. Once the wasted time is too long, and Olympus is able to breathe slowly, or even make up for the providence successfully, they will have no choice but to die in the end! So, in the next few days, Tianting is divided into two groups, arguing endlessly. And Chu ten day and so on nature also received the news which the monkey king sends. "The people of Olympus actually infiltrated into the heaven, and destroyed three transmission planets, causing the heaven to lose tens of billions of elite soldiers?" After receiving the news from monkey king, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised: "how could this be, how did they do it?" You should know that the Tianting is now tightly sealed by the Dharma array. If you want to enter the Tianting, there are only four ways. First, it is to break the protection array of the heaven front and drive straight in. This is obviously not consistent with the current situation and can be excluded. The second is to make use of guhuang''s ability to shuttle through the dream world, but looking at the whole world, it is estimated that there is only one guhuang with this power now. And even if there are others, guhuang should also be able to feel through the connection with the dream world. The third is to use the power of rainbow bridge for transmission. According to Chu ten and others, there has been only one rainbow bridge in the whole world since ancient times, and now it is still in the hands of Chu ten and others, which is obviously impossible. As for the fourth possibility, it is that the three taozu of the Qing Dynasty or the three goddesses of fate, who are powerful in the Yuan Dynasty, helped to break the void and transmit it. But the question is, it will take a lot of power to do so. In the current situation, will the three goddesses of fate consume their own power for this matter? Don''t they fear that they will not be defeated by the Daozu of Sanqing, which will lead to the loss of everything? For a while, Chu Xun and angry people were deeply troubled, wondering how Olympus did it. "In fact, there is another possibility!" However, at this time, Yinhu suddenly said, "have you forgotten the creation God Lei? The creation God thunder is the conqueror of all energy shields and prohibitions. If it is powerful enough, it is not impossible to pass through the Dharma array! " "You mean Zeus himself?" Hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu ten and others also immediately responded. It''s true that the power of thunder, the creation God of Chu ten or Yin Hu, is far from enough to break the protection of the heaven, but the cultivation of Zeus is far above them. With the power of Zeus, if combined with some external help, he may not be able to do this! Chapter 3129 "In today''s situation, it''s no surprise that he did so!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the desire on one side suddenly said: "Zeus has a reason to do this, whether it''s for the transportation line of Tianting''s forces, to contain the front army, to gain precious time for Tianyi''s plan to complete, or to revenge." "Whether Zeus did it or not, now the court of heaven is facing a difficult choice, that is, no help back!" When he heard desire, he said angrily, "if it was me, I would put all my eggs in one basket and attack in an all-round way, taking advantage of the absence of Zeus and other powerful men to take Olympus!" Speaking of this, there was also a flash of fierce killing in the eyes of anger: "as long as we take Olympus, or even kill the three goddesses of fate, and interrupt the Tiandao completion plan, then even if the casualties in the rear are no longer big enough to affect the overall situation." "In any case, even if Tianting is interrupted by the follow-up forces, the forces ahead still have a certain advantage. As long as morale is encouraged, there will be a greater chance to win Olympus in spite of all the efforts!" As the "Jade Emperor" of heaven, he always has a better strategic vision, so he is more used to looking at problems from a higher level. "Not so easy..." However, when he heard the angry words, Zhou Yulong sighed and said: "your idea must have been thought of by the high level of Tianting, but the problem is that the distribution of forces in Tianting is too complex. There are various forces in Buddhism, Taoism, demons and other factions. Even there are different factions in the several major forces of Buddhism, Taoism, demons, trying to persuade everyone not to It''s not easy to take Olympus after considering the casualties in the rear. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yulong paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the people who are not plants can be merciless. Even if the people above give orders, the soldiers below will have their own ideas. Unless we can completely cut off the news from the rear so that they don''t know about it But it''s more difficult... " Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, others were silent. After all, all kinds of secret methods emerge in endlessly in the world, and there are many connections and talents between blood lines that are more mysterious. So even if Tianting wants to block information, it is difficult to completely block the information in the face of such a huge army. And if we can''t completely block the news and fight hard, then once the heart of the army collapses, the soldiers on the front line are likely to break down and even mutiny! This kind of thing has not never happened in the history of wars among the major forces, and it is definitely more than once and twice! Hum! However, at this time, Zhou Yulong suddenly flashed a golden light on his body, then his face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "I have received the news from sun Dasheng in the peripheral flying sword body In these days, the enemy who destroyed three guarding planets is still rampant in Tianting, and has destroyed thirty-one living planets in a row, with extremely cruel means. And... " At this point, Zhou Yulong''s face became more and more ugly: "and among the destroyed stars, there are the progenitors of Gemini people. Gemini people are born as one, and their souls have mutual induction, so the news that their planet has been destroyed cannot be concealed Now, the debate at the top of Tianting has become more intense. " "Trouble!" Hearing the news brought by Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun''s expression became more and more gloomy. Then he said in a deep voice: "from the current situation, Tianting is likely to take a compromise approach, that is, send some people back to the rear, and the rest continue to attack, or stabilize the area occupied by the front line, and rebuild the troop transport line." Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "but in this way, the delay plan of Olympus will come into effect And once it''s stopped, it''s to turn from active to passive, with unimaginable consequences... " "What''s more, Zeus is not weak, and he''s afraid that he will bring more powerful people with him this time. Plus the size of Tianting, so even if we send reinforcements back, whether we can find them, and how long it will take to find them, and whether we can take them after we find them are big problems! " At the same time, there was also a flash of cold in the eyes of anger, and then with a hint of sarcasm, he said: "Olympus''s first hand chess is really good, ha ha, if those big men in the heaven can work as hard as Zeus, things may be much easier to solve." Unlike Zeus and Olympus, who were forced to the brink of extinction, Tianting is now in a dominant position, so those big men and top powerful people are not willing to fight hard. Otherwise, if all the powerful people like jade emperor go out to find Zeus, even if they can''t find Zeus and others, they can also compress the space of action of Zeus and others, so that they can not be so reckless to destroy. As for the world of flood and famine, it''s like Chu Xun and others dare not touch Olympus. Unless Zeus is really looking for death, he will not enter the world of flood and famine! "It''s useless to say that. Now the priority is how to solve this problem, and What shall we do! " Hearing the angry words, Chu ten shook his head, then took a deep breath, said: "shall we go to the rear to deal with Zeus or attack at the front?" "Go back to fart!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he said angrily and coldly, "now you don''t know the attitude of the heaven towards us. In the past, Amazon''s Zuxing showed that they wanted to eliminate these unstable factors by Olympus'' hand and weaken Olympus by our hand. If we were not strong enough, if we were not Shushan, we would be dead now. " At this point, the angry eyes became even colder: "in this case, why do we go back? Are you not afraid to be put together by them? " "So do I!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten also nodded and said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe that the big heaven can''t deal with Zeus and some of them. If we go back, maybe this matter will be on us again!" Like anger, Chu Xun is deeply dissatisfied with Tianting. Although he also knows that Tianting, whether it''s holding water demons or using Olympus to deal with them, is based on the overall situation. He doesn''t want to have these too powerful variables. However, knowing that he didn''t turn his face against Tianting, he has done his best. How can he go back to help at this moment Busy. What''s more, as he said, after so many years of information in the heaven, he didn''t believe that he could not eat the next Zeus! "Say..." However, at this time, Zhou Yulong seemed to have received some news. He said with a wry smile, "it seems that we can''t go back!" "What happened?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly raised an ominous premonition. "The great sage just came back with the news that the loss in the rear of the Tianting is too great. He has decided to send some of the strong back." Zhou Yulong took a deep breath, and then helplessly said: "and among them there is the great sage!" "Is he crazy?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day''s face changed: "pass on the news to the great saint, and tell him that this time the people in the rear are probably Zeus, and there must be many strong people around Zeus. Although the great saint''s strength is strong, he is afraid that he is not Zeus''s opponent, so let him not be impulsive!" "The court of heaven has guessed that the man who infiltrated the rear is Zeus, and the great saint also knows this." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Zhou Yulong''s helpless color on his face became stronger: "but because he knew that his opponent was Zeus, the great sage was determined to go back!" "Why?" Hearing this, Chu Xun was even more puzzled: "even if the great sage is the body to become a saint, and master the golden system principle, he can to a certain extent compete with Zeus'' creation God Lei, but this is only to a certain extent, really fighting, he is afraid of life worries!" "Because..." Zhou Yulong sighed: "the great sage''s mentor and Bodhi grandmaster died in the hands of Zeus and Hera." "This time, the great sage went back to avenge his master..." Chapter 3130 "Since the great sage is going back, we can only help him." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was silent for a moment, then sighed a long time. Monkey King has great kindness to them, and is also one of the few people in the heaven that they can believe. This time, since monkey king was determined to return to heaven to intercept Zeus, they had to sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentlemen. After all, with their help, even if they met Zeus, they would have greater confidence in winning the battle. Don''t forget that, to a certain extent, chuxun''s extinction of the world fire and the thunder fire storm are natural nemesis for the creation God ray of Zeus. With chuxun, Zeus''s combat power will be suppressed at least one-third! "Even if we want to go back to Tianting, we can only act in secret. Otherwise, once we are exposed, Tianting and Sanqing Daozu are afraid to make some small calculations again." Like Chu Xun, anger is also a person who pays attention to love and justice and knows how to repay. Therefore, he did not refuse Chu Xun''s proposal to return to heaven to help Monkey King, but only made his own proposal. After all, in the process of being trapped this time, they have already lost their trust in the heaven. "I think so too. It''s enough to tell Dasheng that we are going back." Chu ten day nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said: "anyway, we can return to the Tianting area after crossing this precipice. We don''t need to pass the boundary protection array. In this case, as long as we are careful, no one should be able to find us." "In that case, act as soon as possible." Hearing Chu Xun''s angry words, Zhou Yulong nodded his head, took a deep breath, and said: "with the help of those powerful people in Tianting and the loud somersault cloud, it will not take long for him to return to Tianting, so we must also speed up." "Well, we''ve had a good rest these days, so let''s go." All of them are fierce, so after making a decision, they don''t hesitate any more. They start to cross the precipice and prepare to return to the heaven to join Monkey King. Then they will stop Zeus and other powerful people in the dark and in the light. With the help of the spirit of Pangu, Chu Xun and others soon crossed the precipice and returned to the heaven. They made use of Zhou Yulong''s secret method of Shu mountain sect to establish a relationship with Monkey King and got some bad news from him. It turns out that in the short day when they shuttled through the Jedi, and monkey king also returned to the heaven, Zeus and others once again created a monstrous killing in the heaven. They not only destroyed more than 40 civilized planets with different strengths, but also wiped out a pursuit team sent by the heaven. What''s more, through the terrible slaughter of Zeus and others, the news that nearly a hundred planets have been slaughtered in the past few days has finally spread in the Tianting, which makes people panic and makes the Tianting unstable. In addition, the pursuit team, which was completely annihilated by Zeus and even had no time to get the news of the war, proved the strength of Zeus with their demise! You should know that this pursuit team is a special force in Tianting. Although the highest strength is not in the realm of the master, and there is not even a three corpse chopping team, but each of them has his own magic skills. Even the three corpse chopping team can''t help them, let alone prevent them from passing the breath by secret method. Because of this, the heaven will send this team to pursue Zeus and others. Obviously, it has made up its mind to get some useful information even if it sacrifices this team. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even do it in the end! This shows how strong the team of Zeus is! However, the collapse of this team did not play any role. At least the Tianting side has roughly determined the possible location of Zeus and others from the location and time of the team''s loss of contact, which is also helpful for the pursuit of Chu ten and others. After determining the general position, both Sun Wukong in the light, other powerful men in the heaven, and Chu Xun in the dark began to move in that direction, trying to stop Zeus and others. But Zeus, they are not stupid, presumably they will not wait to die. In this way, a cruel hunt began. However, no one knows who is the hunter and who will be the prey until the last moment. ¡­¡­ Hum! With a little bit of blue light shining, the figure of Chu ten and others also appeared in a starry sky. It used to be a well-known star region in the sky, because there are more than ten living stars in this star region, and these stars also form an alliance with extraordinary strength. Even in this star region, a relatively large trading market has been established, making this star region extremely prosperous. In addition, most of the civilizations on these planets are based on the cultivation civilization, so this region has also been nicknamed "fairyland"! However, the former prosperous fairyland is now turned into a ruin. More than ten life planets, as well as dozens of developed immigrant stars, resource stars and defense stars have been completely destroyed, turning into countless huge planet debris, leading a region into a lifeless meteorite belt. If not from these meteorites can see some traces of civilization, I''m afraid nobody would have thought that this is the once prosperous fairyland in the heaven! "Sun Dasheng said before that after a series of tragedies, Tianting has issued a police order to all forces through secret law, so the little fairy kingdom must be on guard." Looking at the starry sky full of star fragments, as well as the corpses and magic pieces of some powerful people floating in the starry sky, Zhou yulongan flashed a heavy color, and then said in a voice: "but from now on, their defense seems to be useless. There are more than ten stars, but even the news can''t be spread out, they are all destroyed..." "What a terrible power..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten''s eyes also slightly coagulate. With their strength, they can destroy more than ten planets in a short time if they do their best, but it is very difficult to make these planets unable to send out even information about the attackers. It can be seen that the attackers must have destroyed these stars with absolute oppressive force and thunderous means! "Now the most important thing is to find these people!" Zhou Yulong took a deep breath and said: "otherwise, if you are just like the chasers of the great sage and other heavenly courts, looking for and chasing them separately, you may not find them or be defeated by them one by one." "The problem is that the court of heaven has tried all kinds of means, but Zeus and them are obviously on guard, so no trace of them can be found, no matter whether they use the secret magic method or the magic talisman Rune seal." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten shook his head, and then said in a condensed voice, "in this case, what else can we do except to try our luck and find it separately?" "Maybe I can try!" At this time, the bear child suddenly said, "I have a little power of fate. Although it''s not as good as Hera, it''s ok if I''m just lucky in a short time." At this point, the bear child opened his left hand, and then a little green light came out of his palm, turning it into a branch, and he also said: "in this way, then we can use the direction of the branch falling to determine the direction of Zeus''s escape as before when we were running the maze!" "Good idea!" Hear bear child''s words, Chu ten day and so on also immediately respond to come over, show surprise color in succession. Later, they found a large piece of planet debris with gravity, and then let bear children exert the force of fate, and then through the blessing of good luck, to find the whereabouts of Zeus and others in the simplest way of "asking for the way". Although this method may seem ridiculous, it''s a hundred tests of lark under the blessing of destiny. It''s never wrong! But to everyone''s surprise, this time, the method failed. Chapter 3131 No matter how many times the bear child tries, the direction of the stick''s falling is random. It doesn''t point out the direction of Zeus and others at all, just as the force of his destiny has completely failed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the bear child''s way to try lark failed, everyone was stunned. "The power of my destiny It''s been disturbed! " At the same time, the bear child frowned, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "it''s impossible. Isn''t Hera dead? How could my destiny be disturbed!" "After all, Zeus is the God of Olympus, and he goes into the heaven alone. It''s not surprising that there are some precautions." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten shook his head and said: "we also want to be poor. Although the power of destiny is extremely difficult to master, the heaven has destiny talent, people who know the divination and many props that can be used for divination. If it is so easy to find Zeus, then the three Puritans would not tolerate Zeus so rampant in the heaven." Speaking of this, Chu couldn''t help sighing and said: "it seems that we can only use that stupid way to continue to find." It''s not that he hasn''t tried to find the trace of Zeus with the tracking arrows made by the system, but it''s strange that he didn''t use the tracking arrows in the debris of several planets destroyed by Zeus and others before, so he can only rely on bear children. But now it seems that the bear child can''t be expected. "Haha, I just said that we can''t find Zeus and them by throwing branches and asking the way, but that doesn''t mean there''s no other way!" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grinned and said, "I''m a genius who has mastered the power of fate. Although I can''t use the power of fate like Hera''s, it''s OK to determine their general position." "Haha, this is mainly because they have used their own destiny, so they can be vaguely felt by me when they just disturb me to determine the position!" Speaking of this, the bear child also pointed to a direction in the distance and said: "this should be the direction. Let''s inform the great saint and surround the past together!" The power of bear children''s destiny was taught by the former God of destiny, molos. Although the time of practice is too short to be as powerful as Hera, the power of time and the power of noble and upright bear children are not under Hera, or even better than Hera! Especially after the battle with Hera before, the bear child''s perception of the power of fate is further, so we can roughly determine the position of each other through the mutual influence of the power of fate. "Well done, Shiyu!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a surprise color. Then he took a deep breath and said in a voice: "it''s not too late to contact the great saint immediately. We must stop Zeus and them as soon as possible!" "Good!" Later, they also went on the road again, following the direction pointed out by the bear child, and launched a pursuit of Zeus and others. However, the following pursuit is not as easy as they think! Because in the process of pursuit, they also suddenly found that Zeus and others seem to be able to detect their position, so whenever they are about to catch up with Zeus and others, Zeus and others will change their direction and draw back distance with them again. At the same time, where they passed, all the life planets were destroyed by them, causing extremely tragic casualties to the heaven! However, it''s fortunate that this time, Chu Xun and others are not the only group to pursue. To be exact, Chu Xun and others are just secret strange soldiers. The real pursuit of Zeus and others is a three-way pursuit team composed of Monkey King, Buddha Wutian and a mysterious strong man. In addition to the mysterious strongmen who do not know the origin for the time being, Monkey King and Wutian Buddha are extremely powerful. Moreover, this time, they also brought some important strategic treasures given by the heaven. So even if they met Zeus, they also have the self-protection power, which is enough to support other reinforcements. As for the mysterious strongman, although he doesn''t know the origin and strength, he would like to be sent to participate in such an important action. In fact, his power will certainly not be inferior to that of Monkey King and Buddha Wutian! Even stronger! In this way, with the help of bear children''s intelligence, the three pursuit forces led by monkey king, Wutian Buddha and the mysterious strongman began to form an encirclement, and began to gradually shrink, and finally trapped Zeus and others in a region. In this way, as long as they continue to shrink the encirclement, it will be sooner or later to find Zeus and others! Now, it''s up to us to see who is so lucky. The first one to meet Zeus! As for Chu ten and others, now they are still hiding in the dark, ready to help Sun Wukong and others. Now that they are here, we must leave Zeus here this time! Soon the lucky one appeared. It''s just out of the expectation of Chu ten and others that the lucky one is not the revengeful Monkey King, or the one who has mastered the power of evil thoughts, but the one who has successfully separated from the Buddha of Tathagata and is no longer restrained and becomes more powerful, but the mysterious man who even knows the origin of the Tao! After receiving the news from the monkey king, Chu ten and others immediately set out to rush to the place where the mysterious man and Zeus met, and monkey king and the Buddha without heaven immediately closed the encirclement circle, trying to completely trap Zeus and others! Because the encirclement had been narrowed before, the place where the battle took place was not too far away from Chu ten and others, and Chu ten and others did not take long to reach the place where the battle took place. Only because they want to hide their tracks, the speed will inevitably slow down. So when they arrive, Monkey King and Wutian Buddha have arrived, and they will meet with the mysterious strong man to surround Zeus and others. Just "And Zeus?" Hidden in that kind, looking at the ten people surrounded by monkey king and others, Chu suddenly frowned. Because he did not find the trace of Zeus in these people! "Where is Zeus and who are you?" At the same time, Monkey King has red eyes, snapped. "Ha ha, my father has already returned after he sent us to heaven!" Hearing Monkey King''s words, the first man, who was naked and muscular, seemed to have infinite strength, sneered and said, "it seems that you are here for your father this time, but unfortunately, you have run for nothing!" "Impossible!" Hearing the muscular man''s words, Monkey King''s face changed and his voice became more and more fierce: "without the help of Zeus, you can destroy three guard stars in one day? And can destroy fairyland in a short time, so that they can''t even get the news out? " It''s really hard for monkey king to believe the muscle man''s words, because although they feel a sense of inexplicable threat and oppression from the muscle man and others, no matter whether it''s the muscle man or the nine female soldiers wearing silver armor and red cape on their backs behind the muscle man, they don''t have any element power to leak out. Obviously, they are just a group of experts It''s just the physical training of the skill of cultivating body. In this case, how can they destroy three guard stars with over ten billion days of elite garrison in just one day, and they can also drive straight into it. In the next few days, they will destroy multiple star regions, even the little fairy kingdom with some precautions All easily destroyed by them? Such destructive power is obviously inconsistent with the physical cultivation in their concept. Even the monkey king, who is famous in the world and good at close combat, dare not say that he can do it! So how did they do it? "Huh?!" But at this time, the bear child hiding in the dark seemed to find something. Then his face changed and he exclaimed: "those ten guys have the breath of destiny in them..." "How can it be?!" Chapter 3132 "What?" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten and others were completely stunned. It took half a second for them to react, and then their faces became extremely ugly. Chu ten couldn''t help asking again: "are you sure you have the right feeling? When has the power of fate become a commodity that everyone can master? " To know that the power of fate is the most famous and the most difficult to master. Looking at the past and the present, even if the three goddesses of Moros and fate are added, there will never be more than ten people who can control the power of fate! But now, the bear child actually said that ten people have the breath of destiny? How could it be! But at the same time of shock and disbelief, Chu Xun instinctively believed the bear child''s words. Only in this way can we explain what happened before! It''s no wonder that his tracking arrows can''t trace the breath of Zeus in the ruins of these planets. It must be because Zeus didn''t participate in the massacres and battles. In the same way, if these ten people have the power of destiny as the bear child said, they can easily destroy the ten guarding planets and the next series of civilized planets! Just, how do these people do it? "If we can do that, you will soon know!" At the same time, on the other side, the muscular man also smiled coldly after hearing the words of Monkey King, and then his eyes were burning with fierce fighting spirit: "you should be monkey king. It is said that now you are in the court of heaven, and your close combat ability can be ranked in the top three, which is very good. Let me try to see if the strength of the court''s strong has regressed after so many years! ¡± at this point, the muscular man took a deep breath, then smashed his fist, stared at Monkey King, and said in a deep voice, "I''m Olympus'' Hercules, Monkey King. How dare you fight with me?" "Hercules?" Hearing the muscular man''s words, monkey didn''t have time to say anything. The mysterious strong man wearing a green robe and covering up his body was shivering all over. Then he couldn''t help exclaiming: "you can''t be alive, you are clearly in..." "I know your poison of all herbs, and it''s poisonous into the spirit. There''s no medicine to save it, right?" Hearing the mysterious man in green robe, heralex seemed to find something, and her eyes flashed by, then she sneered, "Emperor Yan, Shennong!" "Emperor Yan?" Hearing heralex''s words, everyone in the audience was shocked. Obviously, they didn''t think that this mysterious strong man was the Yan Emperor, Shennong, who was as famous as Fuxi and Nuwa and was one of the three emperors! But since the last war between Tianting and Olympus, many powerful people in Tianting have fallen or disappeared, and this Emperor Yan is one of them, so many people think that the Emperor Yan has fallen. But unexpectedly, Emperor Yan did not die, and also appeared here! "No wonder you don''t recognize me. Your poison is so terrible that even ray, the creation God of my father Zeus, can''t expel this power. He can only send me to three female temples for healing." "And even the three goddesses took a lot of effort and time to cure me. At the same time, I was totally different and my breath changed. Don''t say it''s you. Even my father didn''t recognize me when he saw me. " Heraleks and Shennong are old rivals, or even enemies of life and death. After recognizing Shennong''s identity at the moment, his eyes became colder and colder. There was also a kind of deep hatred: "I was still thinking about whether there was almost revenge by hand. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me today." "Hahaha, it seems that the goddess''s highness really cares for me and gives me this opportunity to revenge!" When the words fell, heraleks had already sprang up, wielded a pair of meat fists, and killed Shennong. This guy is obviously in a tight situation, but he is happy and fearless, as if he is not at a disadvantage, but Monkey King and others! "Good courage, eat my grandson!" However, when heraleks sprang up to kill Shennong with his fist, Monkey King also gave a sharp drink, then he waved his golden cudgel and smashed it at heraleks. "Come on!" Heraleks is very fierce at the moment. Facing Monkey King''s blow, he doesn''t even dodge and smashes at the golden cudgel with his fist. "Isn''t this guy trying to kill himself?" Seeing this scene, in addition to Chu Xun and others who have already made certain psychological preparations, an unbelievable look appeared on the faces of all the people on the Tianting side. We need to know that the golden cudgel of Monkey King is a rare weapon in the heaven and the earth. In addition, Monkey King has mastered the law of the golden system Avenue, which can greatly improve the hardness and destructive power of the golden cudgel. It can be said that under the full urging of Monkey King, the golden cudgel is invincible, God blocks the God, Buddha blocks the Buddha! What''s more, Monkey King was born stone monkey with infinite power. With a series of creations, his body is so powerful that he can almost rank in the front three of Tianting, regardless of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty. In this case, this idiot actually uses the meat fist to take the golden cudgel of monkey king? This is not looking for death what is it? Dang! However, it''s unbelievable that at the moment, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand, which is shining with golden light, smashed hard on heralex''s flesh fist without any glint, which seems to hit the hardest shield in the world, and was blocked by the flesh fist in a fierce and extreme roar. At the same time, the bright golden light on the golden cudgel seems to be suppressed by some kind of power, and suddenly it is dark! Boom! At the next moment, a turbulent flow of power caused by the collision of terrorist forces erupts between monkey king and nalalex, making both sides tremble and retreat hundreds of meters! "How can it be?!" At the sight of this scene, everyone was horrified. They can''t believe that there are people in the world who can take the golden cudgel of Monkey King with their meat fist! However, the more incredible things are still behind! "Haha, your strength is really good!" "But Not enough! " After competing with the monkey king, heraleks suddenly laughed. Then, with a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he sprang up, punched again and smashed at him. "Come again!" In the face of heralux, who had never suffered from hard hitting in so many years, Monkey King was also angry. He roared directly. His whole body expanded rapidly and turned into a huge stone monkey with the most ferocious flame. Then he waved the golden cudgel which grew up with his body shape and hit heralux ¡£ This form is the "prototype" of Monkey King, and in this form, his power will also be greatly increased! It can be said that at this moment is the most powerful attack of Monkey King! "You just kept it!" Seeing that monkey king turned into a prototype and smashed it with a faster and stronger force, heraleks'' pupils shrank slightly, but he was happy and fearless. On the contrary, in the next moment, there was a more fierce battle in his eyes: "hahaha, that''s great!" "Because I am too!" "The law of force!" Buzz! With heralex''s shrill voice, his right fist suddenly expanded several times, and then hit the golden cudgel with even more amazing speed. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar to the extreme, a wave of terrifying power swept away in all directions with Monkey King and heraleks as the center. Where they passed, even as strong as the Buddha and the Shennong, they could not help but change their faces, urge their strength, carry out defense and protect the powerful people behind them! And those who are strong in heaven behind them are even more frightened at the moment. Until now, they know that when the physical strength reaches the extreme, the destructive power that can be exerted is definitely not under the so-called magic! If it''s not monkey king who just faced heraleks, or it''s not heraleks who just faced the monkey king, then with the strength they just showed, it''s absolutely enough to destroy a powerful planet and civilization! This is the real one-off meeting! Chapter 3133 At the same time that everyone was shocked by the terrible physical strength of Monkey King and heraleks, the power frenzy caused by the collision of pure forces finally dissipated, and the space shattered like glass began to recover gradually because of the violent force collision, showing the figures of Monkey King and heraleks. However, when he saw the voice of Monkey King and Heracles, the people on the Tianting side turned pale. Because at the moment, heraleks, though his right fist was already bloody, had no other serious wounds. But looking back at Monkey King, there are many cracks on the body of the stone monkey. Even on the golden cudgel in his hand, there are many cracks, which seem to have been severely damaged! Obviously, in the just pure power fight, Monkey King is still in the downwind! "Your power..." Seeing this scene, Shennong can''t help exclaiming, "no way, how can your power become so strong!" "That''s because you don''t know what I''ve experienced since I was plotted by you!" Hearing Shennong''s words, heraleks seemed to think of some painful memories, and could not help roaring: "for so many years, I have been suffering from pain and suffering that you can''t imagine for revenge!" At this point, the war and killing in heraleks'' eyes became more and more fierce: "now, as you can see, I am bald and stronger!" Once heraleks was not only the famous Hercules of Olympus, but also the famous beautiful man of Olympus. He was the representative of muscle and beauty. His hair like gold made him the focus of people''s attention no matter where he was. Because of this, he became a bald man at the moment. When he thought of this, he would feel more angry! "I don''t know!" Of course, Shennong didn''t know heralux''s obsession with her blonde hair. Hearing heralux''s words, Shennong snorted coldly, and then said: "for the sake of all the people in the world, and for the sake of those innocent people who died in their hands, we don''t have to follow any rules to deal with these devils. We can kill them together Their souls come to pay homage to those who died! " Speaking of this, Shennong also suddenly picked up a big bronze bucket, then threw it into the air, and shouted out: "the nine curves of the Yellow River array!" Buzz! With Shennong''s shrill voice, the group of Tianting powerful people who had been preparing for a long time behind him also set out one after another, and arranged a large array at a very fast speed. But until now these strong people set up the array, their face only then truly manifests! "Nanny Sanxiao, Zhao Gongming These are the strong ones of interdiction! " Seeing that those who set up the array showed their true colors, Zhou Yulong, who was most familiar with the Tianting strongmen, could not help exclaiming. Whoa! At the same time, with the nine Yellow River formations laid down by the Sanxiao niangs and others, a faint yellow light began to surge out of the bronze big battle hanging in the stars, and then shrouded heraleks and the nine women soldiers in silver armor behind him. This yellow glow is like waves, not only endless, but also stronger. Under the shadow of the yellow light, all the existence in the array, even those meteorites and dead stars, seemed to be affected by some terrible force, and began to break down bit by bit! "The Yellow River array?" For this fierce array, which once left a great reputation in the last battle of the fiefdom, Chu Xun and others have already been thunderous. In the last feudalism war, Sanxiao Niang trapped numerous powerful enemies with Hunyuan gold fight and Jiuqu Yellow River array, almost no one could break them. At last, taishanglaojun broke the array by himself. Now there are more people who set up the array, and the one who is in charge of the array has changed into a stronger Shennong. In this case, it can almost be said that the strong under the Hunyuan can not get out of the array! It seems that this array is also the base card that Tianting uses to deal with Zeus! Indeed, only the great array of this level can trap Zeus, who possesses the creation God ray and specializes in conquering all kinds of arrays! And now that Zeus is not here, it must be easier to trap Heracles and others! "Well, heralux, today you are in the array of nine yellow rivers. I see how you can escape!" When Hercules was trapped in the array, Shennong was obviously relieved, and then sneered: "in this array, all forces will be eliminated continuously, and any magic weapon will be paid to Hunyuan gold fight, you will wait for death!" "Jiuqu Yellow River array is indeed worthy of its name!" However, contrary to Shennong''s expectation, heraleks did not show any anxiety when he was trapped in the nine Yellow River arrays. Instead, he wandered around, glanced at the yellow light with strong erosive power, and then smiled lightly and said, "unfortunately, this array can''t trap us!" With that, heraleks sprang up and rushed towards the gold medallion above the starry sky. "What''s the matter?" The sneer on Shennong''s face froze when he saw heraleks rise to the sky and fight for the Hunyuan gold. Until now, he found that when he rushed to the Hunyuan gold fight, it seemed that he was completely unaffected by the energy of the Jiuqu Yellow River array. It was like entering the no one''s land. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the Hunyuan gold fight. "Break it for me!" At the next moment, with heralex''s sharp drink, his fist, which had been several times inflated, also hit the Hunyuan gold fight. Boom! In an instant, with a shocking roar, the Hunyuan gold fight was just like a baseball hit with a wooden bat. It was directly hit by heralux, and the whole Jiuqu Yellow River Formation broke down! Poop poop poop! When the Jiuqu Yellow River array was broken, the interdisciplinary disciples who injected all their strength into the Hunyuan golden battle and maintained the Jiuqu Yellow River array were immediately severely backfired, trembled all over, and spurted blood together. Obviously, they were severely hurt. Although Shennong''s cultivation is the strongest, as the leader of the array, he is also suffering from more backfire. So now he even retreats several steps, each step spewing out a mouthful of blood essence, which looks miserable! "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" However, compared with the trauma of the body, Shennong''s heart was stimulated even more at the moment, and even lost his mind for a moment and murmured to himself. Because he couldn''t understand in any case, why was the nine curves Yellow River array so powerful that it could theoretically trap all the strong under the Hunyuan, but it was easily cracked by heralex like a joke? Why on earth is this! "It seems that my feeling is right!" At the same time, the bear child, who was watching in the dark, changed his face slightly. Then he took a deep breath and said: "though heraleks is strong, he can''t easily break the nine Yellow River formations by his own strength. And there''s only one way to do that... " "That is, this guy broke the array by force of fate, and only by force of fate, the most powerful force in the world, can he break the power of the nine curves Yellow River array so easily." Speaking of this, the eyes of the bear child also flashed a wisp of fine awn: "because, no matter how strong the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array is, it will never reach the level that affects the fate!" "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed: "don''t you also control the power of fate? Why don''t you look so good? " It''s not a day or two for the bear children to control their destiny, but they have never seen such a terrible power displayed by the bear children! "This shows that the force of fate in them is definitely more pure and powerful than that in me, even far more than me..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child swallowed his saliva, and then said with some difficulty, "this also means that whether it is for us or for the saints, it will definitely be an unprecedented bitter battle!" Chapter 3134 "What about physical fortitude? I don''t believe in your soul!" When all the people in the audience were shocked by the terrible body and power of Heracles, the Buddha of Wutian suddenly shouted out: "the great array of Black Lotus!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, the group of powerful Buddhists behind him with extraordinary strength and strong breath also took a deep breath, then shouted out: "the golden body is deteriorating, and they sacrifice themselves to be demons!" Buzz! With these strong Buddhists drinking together, they also instantly bloom a dazzling golden light, showing the golden body of the Buddha. But at the next moment, a black light suddenly surged out of the Buddha''s body, and the black light also turned into a black lotus, and integrated into the body of those strong Buddhists. But it''s strange that with the integration of the Black Lotus, the golden bodies of those strong Buddhists have turned black as if they were dyed black with ink, and they are getting darker and darker. Even their eyes are gradually covered with blood and become red. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, these strong Buddhists have completed the transformation from Buddha to devil! "A strong evil idea..." At the same time, Xiao Kou and anger frowned at the same time. The two of them are the most sensitive to evil thoughts. At the moment, they can clearly feel that the power of these powerful Buddhists is rapidly changing into evil thoughts. And this is also the most important thing for them to think about. You should know that unless it''s a natural evil body like Xiaokou, or a "pervert" like anger that can cut off its own evil thoughts and not be affected, ordinary people will only become a group of murderous, aggressive and crazy thugs when they are completely occupied by evil thoughts. In today''s situation, if all these powerful Buddhists become thugs controlled by evil thoughts, they will turn to help Olympus in the end. After all, it''s much more fun to destroy the world than to save it for those who are occupied by evil thoughts! If you are so, why did the Buddha do this? "No, you look at those people!" However, at this time, desire seemed to find something, and the eyes flashed: "although their eyes are red, they are very clear, and it seems that they are not controlled by evil thoughts!" "Is that how dare the Buddha turn them into such assurance?" Hearing the words of desire, Chu Xun also immediately responded. While they were talking, the strong Buddhists who had been "blackened" finally took action. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Heracles and others. At the same time, there is a black lotus floating on their heads, and these sickles are still burning, making them look like a candle! Not only that, at the moment, a huge black lotus also rises from the sky, and then emits a black light. It is linked with these strong Buddhists like human candles, and becomes a huge black net, covering heralux. "Unexpectedly, in addition to the legendary original demons, there are still people who can control the power of evil thoughts!" Looking at the net of evil thoughts that enveloped him and others, heralex''s eyes finally showed a dignified color. In the last war, he was severely damaged by the poison of Shennong''s herbs, so that now the spirit has been incomplete, the most afraid is the attack on the soul, so even with the protection of fate, he is full of fear for the attack on the spirit. What''s more, this kind of vicious attack is more terrible than the general attack of the spirit. It has a great restraint for the people who have been hurt by his spirit and have strong negative emotions! "Lawless, the evil spirit erodes!" Wutian Buddha is also decisive in killing. Almost in the moment when the formation of the Black Lotus array, he launched an attack on heralux and others. In an instant, I saw a black light surging out of the huge black lotus in the sky, then condensed into a small black lotus, and cut through the void, directly appeared in front of heraleks and others, and bombarded them. "Get out of my way!" However, to the surprise of Wutian Buddha, in the face of those black lotus who can ignore the space and attack in every corner of the array, heralux seems to have some unpredicted ability. In the moment of these black lotus, he can wield that amazing fast fist and attack them accurately and rapidly! And not only heralux, but also the nine women soldiers behind him are covered with silver armour at the moment. Like heralux, the female soldiers who can''t see clearly can also hit the Black Lotus in the moment when the Black Lotus appears! What''s more, it''s unbelievable that this kind of Black Lotus, which can almost ignore the physical attack and can be immune to the attack of a large number of elements, is so vulnerable in front of the heavy fist of heralux and the sharp blade of those female soldiers. It''s almost all broken in an instant, and there''s no way to hurt heralux and those female soldiers Shi. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Wutian Buddha frowned at once, and then focused on heraleks and the female soldiers, who were floating on their fists and sharp blades at the moment of attack, and the glimmering five colors. Then, a fine light flashed in his eyes: "isn''t it the five colors that have cracked my evil thoughts?" "I thought the power of the evil idea in the legend was terrible. It was just so!" At the same time, heraleks, who blocked all the Black Lotus, sneered: "it seems that your evil power has not even touched the skin of the original demon in the legend!" "Is it?" However, hearing heralex''s words, Wutian Buddha also sneered: "since you know the legend of the original demons and the power of evil thoughts, don''t you know what is the most terrible part of the power of evil thoughts?" "What?" Looking at the sneer on the face of Buddha Wutian, heraleks was stunned immediately, and then there was a sense of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. Soon, the unease became more and more intense, and even began to turn into a kind of inexplicable palpitation and fear, as well as an indescribable anxiety and anger! "Bad!" Heraleks had a great deal of fighting experience, and almost at that moment he reflected. He got it! Although he doesn''t know why, he can be sure that he has been eroded and influenced by the evil power of the Buddha, otherwise there will never be so many negative emotions in his heart! Just, how did this guy do it? What did he just say The most terrible thing about the power of evil thoughts? Thinking of this, heraleks was shocked, and suddenly remembered that he had seen some records about the battle of the ancient devil way from some secret scriptures. In that record, with the power of terrible evil thoughts, Yuanshi demons almost run around the world. Anyone and forces who are enemies of him will often be invaded by the power of terrible evil thoughts without being aware of it, so that they will go into the devil''s way and become the puppet of Yuanshi demons! By the way, the terrible power of evil thoughts is never a direct struggle, but a silent, imperceptible and indefensible erosion ability! Obviously, the black lotus that he just destroyed is just a cover. The real killing move of the Black Lotus array is not the black lotus at all, but the evil idea that the array is omnipresent and overwhelming! Thinking of this, heraleks also immediately clenched his teeth and urged his strength in an all-round way. Buzz! At the next moment, a little bit of five color streamer began to come out from him, and under the five color streamer, all kinds of negative emotions in heraleks finally stopped growing, but it was hard to get rid of them for a while and a half. Not only heraleks, but also the nine women soldiers behind him seem to have noticed their own aberrations. Then, like heraleks, they all appear with five colors of brilliance, which keeps the Black Lotus array omnipresent, but almost imperceptible evil power out of the body, so that they can''t continue to erode their spirits and spirits Heart. Chapter 3135 "You have other powers!" Wutian Buddha is transformed by evil thoughts and knows all kinds of changes in the array. So at the moment, heraleks and others urge the fate of their own body to resist the erosion of evil thoughts in the Black Lotus array. He also realized the mistake in the first time! "I''ll kill you first!" At the same time, heralux''s eyes were cold, then he jumped up and killed the Buddha! On the other hand, the nine female soldiers rushed to other powerful Buddhists who had been blackened. They obviously tried to break the Black Lotus array by killing the Buddha and those powerful Buddhists! "Ha ha, you have the ability to get out of the Black Lotus array first!" Seeing heralux rush to himself, Wutian Buddha also sneered, then put out a code in his right hand, and shouted: "evil thoughts lock soul!" Whoa! With the voice of Wutian Buddha falling, there was a black light in the huge black lotus on the dome that day, and then it turned into a chain, just like ignoring the space distance, it appeared directly in front of heraleks and the nine female soldiers, and quickly twined, strangling heraleks and the nine female soldiers! However, what happened next was unexpected! Buzz! Only in the next moment when those black chains were twining around heraleks and others, heraleks and others also showed more dazzling Colorful streamers. In the light of the five colored streamer, the black chains twining on heralux and others are like invisible, or more specifically, heralux and others are like invisible. They go straight through these black chains and continue to move forward, while those black chains are suddenly contracting and finally locked into a void! "How could it be?" Seeing this scene, the Buddha''s heart sank. However, the more terrible things are still behind! In the blink of an eye, heraleks and others were just like, as if they had been transformed into an illusory bubble, directly penetrating from the black light cell transformed by the Black Lotus array, killing the heavenly Buddha and those black powerful Buddhists, and launching an attack. "God, don''t let the demons go wild!" "Eat my grandson!" But in this moment, Monkey King is also a somersault, and waved his golden cudgel and smashed it hard at heraleks! But it''s strange that heraleks seemed to be able to predict the attack of Monkey King. At the moment when the golden cudgel was about to hit him, his body moved, avoiding the attack of Monkey King with a very dangerous distance, and he threw a fist at Monkey King. Facing the attack of Heracles, Monkey King was on one side, trying to avoid. However, in the moment of Sun Wukong''s dodging, heraleks changed his boxing path as if he had expected, and finally he bombarded him with his heavy fist. Although the temporary change of boxing path weakened the power of heralux''s fist, the terrible power contained in the fist directly bombed monkey king to the ground and splashed the gravel on his body. However, while Wukong was shot by heraleks, one green, one gold and two brilliances were also shot out of Wukong''s body, which turned into the battle to defeat Buddha and Wukong Taoist. One left and one right attacked heraleks. At the same time, Wutian Buddha also returned to his mind. He no longer thought about why heraleks and other people could regard heilian array as nothing and come and go freely. Instead, he gave a sharp drink, cooperated with the fight to defeat Buddha and Wukong Taoist, and launched an attack on heraleks together! On the other side, Shennong, who had also returned to the gods and suppressed the injury, also waved his right hand. A blue light came out, then turned into a huge medicine tripod and bombarded heralux! In a flash, heraleks was besieged by four top powers! However, it''s hard to believe that even with one opponent four, heraleks is still not down. This is not only because of heralex''s powerful strength and defense, but also because of his strange ability to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. This kind of ability enables heraleks to avoid the most powerful killing moves, such as fighting against Buddha, even with one enemy and four enemies, and then bear their attacks with the least cost, and launch counterattack at the most appropriate time. If it wasn''t for these four people who were really powerful and cooperated with each other, and at the same time Sun Wukong returned to the war in time, I''m afraid that they would have been defeated by Heracles! But even with monkey king, the five of them can only barely maintain an invincible situation! It''s unbelievable to them! After all, in their view, even in the face of Zeus, they will not be so embarrassed with five enemies and one! While Monkey King and others were trying their best to control heralux, the elite under their command also launched a siege on the nine female soldiers. As a result, it was a failure! According to the theory, no matter who is the black Buddha under Wutian Buddha, or who is the elite of Huaguoshan under Monkey King, or who is the strong disciplinarian under Shennong, they are all the elite of Tianting. Whether they are individual strength or group fighting, they are extremely powerful, even many of them are the overlord of Tianting! But now, these elite troops, the famous strong ones, are so vulnerable when they face these nine female soldiers! as like as two peas, the nine women warriors, though not much energy, have three cuts, even stronger speed, strength and defense, and what they are like, and are similar to heraclux, as if they could be prophetic and their tacit understanding with each other, which made them nine instantly. There are terrible killing weapons. Wherever they pass, no matter they are strong in interdiction, Buddhism or Huaguoshan, they can''t resist their blades, turn into wrecks and sprinkle blood in the starry sky! If not for this time, the strong men of the three armies had the treasure given by the heaven and could barely support them, they would have been killed and worn by the nine women soldiers. But even so, their casualties at the moment are extremely heavy. If they continue like this, they will not be able to support them sooner or later! For a while, the pursuit troops of Tianting fell into a disadvantage! You know, this army was originally used to deal with Zeus and his elite! According to the information previously reported by Shushan, that is to say, the original target of this pursuit force is at least one Zeus, plus two hundred arm giants and three one eyed giants! But now, they have been hit and killed by Heracles and nine unknown female soldiers, so embarrassed? "What on earth are these nine female soldiers? They are so fierce?" Seeing the performance of these nine female soldiers, the bear child was even more shocked than seeing heraleks with one enemy and six enemies. He could not help but swallow his saliva and ask. "If I''m not wrong, they should be the most elite killing force in the legend of Olympus - Wushen!" Hearing the words of the bear child, I took a deep breath of anger and said: "when I was in heaven, I used to deal with the aSAH people. I knew that there was a very secret and powerful force among the aSAH people. At the same time, there were nine purely female troops. These nine were the so-called women martial gods!" Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then continued: "actually, the female warrior God is not a pure Asaph, but a kind of warrior created by the combination of their own blood and biotechnology, as well as the magic prohibition. This kind of warrior has no element energy, but also has a strong resistance to element energy. At the same time, they have superhuman strength and speed. In addition, they are interlinked with each other and have special fighting skills, which makes them the most terrible enemy in the battlefield! " Chapter 3136 "Female Wushen It''s really a terrible army! " Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day looked at the female martial gods who were killing the enemy again, then nodded, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. The most terrible place for these women is not their speed, strength, or resistance to physical and elemental forces, but the tacit cooperation brought by their spiritual connection with each other, as well as the power derived from fate, as if they could not predict! This kind of tacit cooperation, and the ability of unpredictability, can make these nine female warrior gods look like a perfect whole in the battle. Every time they attack, they are bound to be the most suitable time to launch an attack, and every attack launched by the enemy will be blocked by them using their tacit understanding. Even if it is really unstoppable, they can rotate to bear the damage, so as to minimize their own injuries. In this way, each of them will suffer the lowest damage, plus their own terrible recovery ability. It can be said that they are like the invincible blade in the battlefield and the tireless monster, almost unstoppable! In addition, the five colors of brilliance around these women''s martial arts gods also enable them to have the ability to defend almost ten thousand laws. No matter how magical and powerful magic weapons are put out by the powerful of heaven, the ability of these magic weapons can hardly take effect on the women''s martial arts gods, which also makes the powerful of heaven who are good at using magic weapons to fight lose the biggest dependence. In this case, what do they take to fight with these women? "If it goes on like this, sooner or later, these people will be killed by these nine female Wushen..." Seeing that the battlefield gradually turned into a collapsed situation, Zhou Yulong also took a deep breath, and then said in a voice: "it seems that we can''t do it!" "It is true that although there are many powerful magic weapons in the hands of Tianting powerful people, they are almost useless to nvwu God, and their own strength is not the opponent of nvwu God!" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, he nodded angrily, and then the cold light flashed in his eyes: "but now, the most important thing is to find a way to break the unpredicted ability of nvwu God. Otherwise, even if we fight with them, we will fall into passivity!" "Leave this to me!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child clapped his chest and said with a smile, "although I can''t completely disable their ability, if only part of the interference makes them unable to predict the trajectory of several of our actions, it can still be done." "That''s good!" Hearing the words of the bear child, he nodded angrily and contentedly, then the cold light flashed in his eyes: "in this case, we should take advantage of the chance that they thought they could foresee all the dangers and carelessly give them a fatal blow!" Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then said: "but judging from the defense and recovery ability just shown by these female martial arts gods, we are afraid that such idle attacks will not cause fatal threat to them, so we must concentrate our energy, rather break one finger than hurt ten fingers!" "With my ability, if it''s a sneak attack, I should be able to kill one by using the annihilation fire!" Hearing the angry words, Chu thought for a moment and said, "but it''s only one. If you give a hand to two people at the same time, it won''t be so easy!" "I can kill one, too!" At the same time, anger nodded and said. His killing power is extremely pure. Combining the power of Pangu banner and the secret method of the demons, it''s no surprise to kill a female martial god. "Together, the three of us should be able to break one of the defenses, hurt, but not kill." Sky meteor and black devil and Zhao Yu looked at each other and said. After they merge into the purgatory Lord form, their combat power will be greatly improved. However, even if they do their best, they will only break the defense of the female warrior God and cause damage to it. They cannot cause fatal threat to the female warrior God at all. "Plus me!" At the same time, laziness smiled and said: "these guys are not physically powerful. I''d like to see whether they are physically stronger or my little baby is more powerful." "If we combine the power of five elements, we should be able to break one of the defenses, or even make a heavy hit, but we want to kill It''s hard! " On the other hand, Mo Qilin, Mo Xuan, who has a lot of combat experience, said. "Then add me!" Hearing Mo Qilin and Mo Xuan, Zhou Yulong suddenly said, "I''ll strengthen your strength with the strength of five element pearl, and I should be able to kill one!" Last time, after the first World War of Amazon Zuxing, although Shushan sect left together with the evil sword fairy, before Zhou Yulong and others released the giant sword of Shushan, immortal Taiwu passed on the five elements to Zhou Yulong. After all, the top powerful people like evil sword fairy are in Shushan now. Even if there is no five element pearl, it has no great influence. But Chu ten and others are doomed to fight against the top powers of Olympus in life and death, so whether it is from the overall situation or in order to repay Chu ten and others'' salvation, Shu mountain also unanimously decided to give the five elements of the Pearl to Zhou Yulong. Besides, Zhou Yulong is also the leader of Shushan mountain in the future. It''s not for outsiders to give the five elements of the Pearl to him. "Then let''s deal with one of them together!" Seeing that Chu ten and others have made a decision, the greedy little Kou also opens his mouth and says: "although the power of the Wushen has a certain restraint on our ability, if we join hands, it should be no problem to kill one." "Well, that''s the decision!" Hearing the words of Xiaokou, he nodded angrily, and then said to guhuang and Xiongzi: "later, guhuang will be responsible for sending us, while Xiongzi will be responsible for interfering with their divination ability. By the way, speed us up, and make sure to finish one hit and kill. As long as we can get rid of four of them, it will be much easier to deal with the remaining five! " "Don''t worry, when did the emperor fall off the chain!" "Call me bear boy again..." Hearing the angry words, both the bear child and the emperor responded. "In that case, let''s start!" faced the Tucao of bear and child, and make complaints about the anger. He nodded and then clenched his Manjusri sword. "Haha, it''s finally our turn to shine!" "Everyone, it''s time to perform!" The next moment, with a long smile from guhuang, a blue light also enveloped them. At the same time, the bear child also immediately put out his hand, agglomerating all kinds of five color brilliance and gray brilliance, and integrating them into the body of all people. Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a sound of energy buzzing, and the figures of Chu ten and others appeared on the battlefield in an instant. Then, regardless of other people''s reaction, they directly attacked the women. "The great sun is like God''s palm!" Now, the spirit of the tiger sword is turned into a white tiger. With Zhou Yulong and the other four holy spirits, Chu Xun can only urge the power of the three Sutras of Buddhism at this moment. With the power of the great sun Tathagata God palm and the power of destroying the world fire, as well as her own strong power, she launched an attack on the female warrior God in front of her. At the same time, anger also appeared in front of another Wushen, and then with an amazing speed, he wielded a sword and stabbed the Wushen in the head! On the other hand, the five element holy beast has also fully urged its own strength, and then cooperated with the strength of the five element pearl to form a five color brilliance which is extremely condensed and terrible. It enveloped Zhou Yulong''s body, and then, together with Zhou Yulong, who has become a flying sword, rushed to another female martial god! As for the black devil and others, they have already incarnated as the purgatory Lord, together with the super giant who has been integrated with the giant Shenbing and laziness, one left and one right appeared beside a female Wushen, and launched an attack together! And the rest of them, under the coordination of the bear children''s time force, almost at the same frequency and speed, shrouded the attack on the nearest female warrior God! A swift and fierce surprise attack, on this! Chapter 3137 Sometimes, people''s strongest point will become their weakest point! Just like now, because these women are too trusting in the "prediction" ability given by the three goddesses of fate, their vigilance is not even as good as the ordinary strong ones for Chu ten and others who can avoid their prediction ability and launch a surprise attack! Because they never thought that someone would be able to deceive their sense of destiny and attack them in the near distance! And this fatal mistake will surely bring fatal consequences! Boom boom boom! The next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the five female martial gods who were attacked by Chu ten and others, almost didn''t even have time to make the basic response, so they lost their lives under the long-standing rapid attack of Chu ten and others! Among them, the female Wushen who was attacked by Chu Xun was hit directly on the back by Chu Xun, the whole back and spine were exploded, the body was almost split in two, and then the powerful Buddhist power, the terrible extinction of the world fire, and the bloodthirsty ability derived from the blood of the insect emperor all acted on the female Wushen who was deeply hurt, and finally completely disappeared The vitality of a female warrior God made her burn to ashes in the raging fire, and the spirits were all destroyed. And the means of anger is much simpler. Seeing him go down with one sword, he directly penetrated the head of the female warrior God, and turned the whole head into black crystal, and finally exploded! Later, the female warrior God, who turned into a headless female corpse, lost her power and drifted in the starry sky. As for the Wuwu God who was attacked by Zhou Yulong and Wuxing holy beast, just like the Wuwu God who was attacked by purgatory Lord and super giant, they were hurt by their attack first, and then they were more difficult to resist the following terrorist forces, killing the living in the void. After all, although the Wushen has the power of destiny to protect her body and immunity to most of the power, the five elements power initiated by Zhou Yulong in combination with the five elements holy beast is not controlled by the power of fate. And the bombardment launched by the purgatory Lord and the super giant in a strong body also reduced the restraint of fate to a certain extent, which could kill them. At last, the female Wushen who was bombarded by guhuang and others. Although his destiny power can greatly weaken the attack of guhuang and others, the number of guhuang and others is too large, and there are bear children to coordinate them. Therefore, under the accumulation of this power and damage, the female Wushen was finally bombarded by guhuang and others, seriously injured and dying. In addition, the last five poisonous beasts This female warrior finally fell under the severe injury and poison. So, in such a short time, the nine female martial gods who had completely occupied the advantage of the battlefield and suppressed the crazy killing of Tianting strongmen were half destroyed by the sneak attack of Chu ten and others. Only four of the nine survived! "Hiss..." "They?!" "I heard that the strength of these monsters is extraordinary now, but I didn''t expect that they are so strong!" "Fortunately, I didn''t form a deadly enemy with them that day Otherwise... " ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu ten and others suddenly appeared and killed five female Wushen, those who had been suppressed by the nine female Wushen could not breathe, and those who had suffered heavy casualties were also shocked, many people even whispered. No way, who let Chu ten and others rise too fast, coupled with the inevitable leakage of their breaking into the prison and robbing people, so they have become "household" stars among the powerful people of heaven. In addition, many of these people have met and even dealt with Chu Xun and other people, and they have some gratitude and resentment. Therefore, their appearance and their amazing performance will naturally cause these people''s shock, discussion and uproar. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this emperor is so famous now." Hearing the exclamation and discussion of the powerful people in the heaven, guhuang also touched his chin and laughed. "Something''s wrong..." But at the same time, chuxun''s eyes suddenly became dignified. Because at the moment, although they killed five female Wushen, there was a sense of crisis in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen! "The power of fate is converging..." And almost at the moment when Chu Xun felt the danger, the bear child also suddenly exclaimed, "no!" "What''s the matter?" Hearing the exclamation of the bear child and Chu Xun''s words, all the people at the scene had relaxed a little bit of nerves, and they were tense again. "Ah!" However, before the bear child could answer, the four remaining female Wushen had suddenly raised their heads to the sky and screamed. With the screams of the four women, the five colors of light began to flow out from the places where the five women had fallen and their corpses, and they integrated into the four women''s bodies at a very fast speed. In a flash, the four women were also brilliant, and their silver armor was even slowly transformed into colorful colors, even their weapons! At the same time, the breath of these four women became more and more fierce and terrible, even Chu Xun and his anger felt a huge sense of oppression! At this moment, without the explanation of the bear child, Chu Xun and others can see that the four female martial gods must have absorbed the power of the five fallen companions through some special way, so as to make themselves more powerful! "You mean bastards, go to hell!" The transformation of the three goddesses of fate to these Wushen is very perfect, not only making their strength more powerful, but also like the anger transformation of okeanos. These Wushen still keep the original memory, intelligence, and emotion, so that they can play their own power more perfectly. Because of this, at this moment, the remaining four female martial gods suddenly appear, and Chu ten and others who killed their five companions by means of sneak attack are full of hatred and killing opportunities. They just absorbed the power of those comrades who died in battle, and immediately roared together to Chu ten and killed them angrily! After all, in a series of orders they received, Chu Xun and rage are very high priority targets. In addition, Chu Xun and rage are also involved in the attack just now, and their hands are stained with the blood of their companions, so at this moment, they naturally have to start with Chu Xun and rage. Poop poop poop! It''s shocking, even frightening, that although these four female martial gods only absorbed part of the strength of the five war dead companions, not all of them, the speed and lethality they showed at the moment still more than doubled! With the sound of dull tears, these four women were like four invincible bayonets. Where they passed, those heavenly strongmen in front of them were slaughtered like cutting melons and vegetables, causing heavy casualties. And almost in the blink of an eye, these women also killed in front of Chu ten and anger, and attacked Chu ten and anger in parallel. Buzz! Seeing that Chu ten day and anger are facing the siege of four female martial gods, Gu Huang''s eyes slightly coagulate, then he is ready to use the space power to transmit Chu ten day and anger to other positions to avoid the siege of these four female martial gods! "No way!" However, in the moment when Emperor Gu urged his strength, a blue light was about to envelop Chu Xun and his anger, and took them away, the four female martial gods shouted out in unison, and then waved the blade in his right hand at the same time, shooting out a five color brilliance, as if they ignored the space distance and bombarded the blue light. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, the blue light was so directly swallowed by the five colors of light, and the bone emperor was trembling all over, spewing out a mouthful of blood, his face became extremely ugly. Obviously, at this moment, these four female martial gods not only have a great improvement in strength and speed, but also have a great enhancement in the force of fate. They can even easily break the space power of guhuang, and even launch a counterattack against guhuang, which makes guhuang suffer a lot of backfire! What''s more, after the blue light was defeated, the five colors did not disappear. Instead, they continued to break through the void and bombard Chu ten and anger! Chapter 3138 It has to be said that the four women who absorbed the strength of their comrades who died in the war are indeed terrible, and their attacks launched by the force of fate are almost invincible and unstoppable. But unfortunately, they chose the wrong target! Dang! Boom! Only in the moment when the four five colors of light broke through the void and was about to hit Chu ten and anger, a bronze light and a black red light suddenly surged out of Chu ten and anger, and then collided with the four five colors of light. At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the four five colors of brilliance were so hard to resist, and could not hurt Chu ten and others at all! "Listen, everyone. Surround them!" At the same time, he took a deep breath to block the anger of the four female martial gods and shouted: "remember, wait for the chance, kill these four guys at one time, don''t kill them one by one, otherwise they will only absorb each other''s strength and become more and more afraid!" This is just killing five Wushen women, which doubled the strength of the four remaining Wushen women, and more than doubled the combat power. If they continue to kill like this, then when they kill only the last Wushen, how terrible that Wushen will become, which is almost unthinkable to them. Just because of this, anger will remind people at this moment, or not to kill, if you want to kill, you must find the right opportunity to kill all four guys at one time, not to give them a chance to turn over! "Good!" Hearing the angry words, bear children and others also set out one after another, and surrounded by the four female martial gods. It''s not just the bear children, but also the strong ones in the heaven, who have set out to form a circle to help the angry people deal with these four women. No matter whether Chu ten and others offended the Jade Emperor or not, or whether it''s true that they went to prison to rob prisoners in the hearsay, or even whether they have old grudges with each other, at least at this moment, they are grasshoppers on a rope. No one doesn''t understand the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If they don''t do their best to help Chu ten and other people deal with these four women, then once Chu ten and other people can''t stand it, they have only one way to die! Even worse! "Up!" After encircling the four female martial gods, Chu Xun and others immediately launched an attack to try to solve the four female martial gods as soon as possible, and then went to support Monkey King and others to help them win heraleks. However, Chu Xun and others ignored a point. The reason why they were able to kill the five female martial gods in a flash before was because they had the advantage of calculation and unconsciousness, which had the effect of surprise and unprepared attack, which made them successful. But now these four female martial arts gods have been prepared. With their strength greatly increased, even the power of fate has been greatly increased. In this case, it is not so easy for them to win these four female martial arts gods again! What''s more, it''s also at this moment that they are fighting with the four female martial arts gods, and they really realize how terrible these four female martial arts gods are! "Eat me!" The super giant who was the first to launch the attack and was integrated by laziness, saw that he directly snapped, rushed to the four female Wushen, and waved his fist, smashed at the female Wushen. Obviously, laziness is to take advantage of the giant''s terrible physique and the powerful power brought by the law of power to defeat the four female warrior gods from the front. After all, when it comes to pure power, this super giant is not empty of any top strong. And although the strength of these four female Wushen has been further improved, if it is hard to fight, it is not the opponent of this super giant! As long as we can defeat the four women''s martial arts, it''s much easier to deal with them! However, just as the super giant was throwing a heavy fist at one of the female martial arts gods, the four female martial arts gods suddenly waved together with their left hand, and then saw the arm shield on their left hand suddenly shot out, almost at the same speed and strength, at the same time, they bombarded the super giant''s fist! Boom! Yes, on the single strength, the super giant really surpasses the four female Wushen. But now, facing the joint attack of the four female Wushen, the super giant is shaking all over. The whole right fist is hit by the four arm shields in an instant, and the flesh and blood are splashed, the skeleton is broken, and finally it can''t resist the power, and it goes back! But take advantage of this opportunity, Chu ten day and anger also one left one right rushed to two female martial god''s side, launched the attack! However, these four female Wushen have rich fighting experience. Almost in the moment when they beat back the super giant with their arm shield, they took the next step of defense. Therefore, Chu Xun and her angry attack were also blocked by the two female Wushen in a loud noise, and they failed to return! Not only that, at the moment, these four female martial gods are also fighting and retreating, and constantly changing their positions. At last, they are like a rotating falling off, and like a monster with four heads and eight arms. They use the tacit cooperation, strong power, quick response and speed, and have the power to resist the fate of almost all forces, and give the attack of Chu ten and others to one Stop! Even, they launched a counterattack in the process of defense, just like the super giant, Chu ten and others were injured! And even Chu ten and others can''t take these four female martial gods, let alone other Tianting strongmen! Their attack could not break through the defensive circle formed by these four female martial gods, nor the powerful force of fate. At most, it could only cause some small consumption to these four female martial gods! "No, we can''t win at all!" After being repelled by one of the female Wushen with the arm shield again, Chu Xun''s eyes became more and more dignified. The defense circle made up of these four female martial gods is solid and perfect. With their current strength, even if they go all out, it will be difficult to break the defense circle. What''s more, after absorbing the power of the comrades who died in the war, the four female martial arts gods seem to have become endless. No one knows how long it will take to exhaust the power of the four female martial arts gods! Even if they are going to break through with all their strength, in the current situation, all the people on the scene may not be able to leave these four guys! "Do you want to use that again?" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also emerge a trace of hesitation. If he uses the two powers of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire to create the thunder fire storm, then he should be able to directly defeat the defense circle composed of the four female martial gods. But the problem is that these four women have the force of fate to protect the body, and the force of fate also has a certain resistance to this kind of thunder and fire storm. In this case, even if he can defeat the defense circle composed of these four women, whether the remaining force can be killed, even if it is hard to hit these four women, it is still unknown! After all, the last time they defeated Hera, they made use of the feelings between Hera and Zeus, and let Hera directly bear the damage suffered by Zeus with the secret of fate. Otherwise, with the strength of Hera''s fate, if he works hard, his thunder storm may not really threaten Hera! Besides, there is a big problem now! You should know that although Chu Xun has been able to control and influence the direction of the thunderstorm to a certain extent, he can only control it initially, not completely. Nowadays, most of the stars in this region are Tianting strongmen. Once the lightning storm blows up, many of them will be involved in it and die in the dark! What''s more, the battle between Sun Wukong and heraleks has also entered the stage of white heat. If the situation is disturbed and the balance is broken by the thunderstorm storm caused by him, and other accidents are caused, I''m afraid that things will become more troublesome. But if they don''t, what other means do they have to deal with the four women? Chapter 3139 At the moment, not only Chu Xun is in trouble because he can''t easily use the thunder and fire storm, but other people are also worried about how to deal with these four women. It''s mainly because their destiny is too hard to deal with. Under the protection of this kind of power, they can almost say that they can''t invade, the magic weapon can''t be fixed, and the space power can''t be removed. Even the virtual and real dream sword of guhuang can''t swallow these terrible enemies into the dream world. In addition, Chu Xun and others have tried to use the power of evil thoughts to erode these four female martial gods, just like when Wutian Buddha just dealt with heralexus. However, after swallowing the power of the comrades killed in the war, the spirits of these four women become more powerful. In addition, they share the same spirit with each other. It can be said that the spirits of these four women are four times stronger than before, so even the spiritual impact of the evil power and desire of the small bandits can not cause a real fatal threat to these four women! In addition, anger used the power accumulated by the supreme demonic dance in the previous several battles and transformation of okeanos, almost half of which was consumed. It was unable to support him to use the method of demonic disintegration again, so it can be said that in this case, people were really helpless! "System, calculate that if you use thunder fire storm now, you have a good chance to defeat these four female Wushen, and what other consequences will there be?" In the case of no way, Chu can only take a deep breath and turn to the system, hoping that the system can help him make a decision. "Combined with the destructive power of the host''s previous thunderstorms, the information about the fate force collected when fighting Hera and these warlords, and other comprehensive information at present, the system calculates the results as follows." "If the host casts thunder and fire storm, there is a 67% chance to defeat the combined attack of the four female Wushen, but after defeating the defense of the four female Wushen, the remaining strength is not enough to cause fatal threat to them!" "In combination with the physical strength, vitality and recovery ability of the four female martial arts gods, the remaining strength after the thunder and fire storm is exerted by the host, and the combat power of the angry and other people, 96% of them have a chance to kill one female martial arts God, 64% of them have a chance to kill two female martial arts gods, 32% of them have a chance to kill three female martial arts gods, but only 7% of them have a chance to strike at the same time Kill four women "At the same time, the aftermath of the thunderstorm will cause about 40% of the damage to the friendly forces on the battlefield!" "In addition, there is a 35% chance that the host will be killed by the four female martial gods in the next fight. At the same time, there is a 25% chance that the aftereffect of the fight will affect the battle of Monkey King and others in heraleks, which will lead heraleksten to attack the host." "To sum up, if the host uses thunderstorms, its own mortality will reach 60%, or even higher!" "Therefore, the system does not recommend that the host use thunderstorms, but another means to solve the immediate impasse!" "That is to accumulate strength with the twelve god evil array, so as to defeat the strong enemy at one stroke!" The so-called insiders are fascinated by the spectators. In the battle of Chu ten, the system has fully collected the intelligence data of Chu ten and all the enemies and all the forces that Chu ten met. So at the moment, the system immediately calculated a roughly accurate data, and did not find another way to break the situation in Chu ten. "With Twelve Gods of heaven, the great array?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that this was almost forgotten by him, which was regarded as the Sorcerer''s Zhen clan array. It is true that the twelve capital Tianshen Shada formation is about to become a chicken rib for Chu ten. After all, he is not a wizard of the twelve ancestors in ancient times. Although he was able to use his own special ability to arrange the twelve god evil array, at the beginning of the array arrangement, his power was not too strong. Only after the accumulation of time can he become more powerful. But now there is a problem, that is, the general enemy. Even if it is stronger than Chu ten, Chu ten can defeat it with the power of chaos clock and thunder fire, or even unite the power of anger and others to defeat the super strong like Zeus and Hera. But if there is a strong enemy that can''t be defeated even if they join hands and make the best of their cards, it will be enough for him to kill him ten times during the period when he accumulates all the strength of the twelve heavenly spirits array. As for the method of accumulating strength first and then fighting, Chu Xun didn''t think about it, but there were too many restrictions. Just as they were in the battle to save Shushan, if he had accumulated strength in the Jedi, when his strength had accumulated enough to be terrifying, Heimdal would not have enough strength to transmit him who had been supported by the great array and whose strength had skyrocketed. If he is sent to the Amazon ancestor star to accumulate strength, the force fluctuation that is hard to cover up will surely be discovered in advance by Hera and others. If Hera and others perceive the danger and something wrong and take the people of Shushan away, not only the efforts of Chu ten will be wasted, but also the people of Shushan will not be saved. After all, it''s no longer a secret that Chu Xun has mastered the information of the twelve heavenly spirits great array. His enemies will surely be on guard. Because of this kind of reason, the twelve heavenly spirits formation has become a chicken rib for Chu ten. Even at such a critical moment, he also needs systematic reminders to remember that he still has such a "base card" in his hand. But as the system said, this basic card like chicken ribs, in this case, has just become a kill move to restrain those four female martial gods! After all, they have now suppressed these four female martial gods, but they can''t break their defense. In this case, Chu Xun naturally has enough time to accumulate strength to fight! "Angry, you help me suppress these four guys first, and buy me some time!" Think of here, Chu ten''s eyes also flash a trace of fine awn, then say hello to the angry and others, then draw back, take a deep breath, and drink loudly. And almost at the moment when Chu Xun shouted loudly, all his Dharma forms were surging out, floating around him, even the white tiger and Xuanwu had already returned, forming the rudiment of a blood shadow giant! In any case, Zhou Yulong has the innate five element pearl which can replace the power of white tiger and Xuanwu, and maintain the power of five element reincarnation, but the power will be relatively weakened, and it will not affect the overall situation. Buzz! Chu Xun already had a preliminary body of Pangu. He was able to absorb Pangu forces from all over the world to strengthen himself all the time, but at a relatively slow speed. Now, with the formation of the twelve capital celestial spirit formation, the originally looming Pangu blood gas began to quickly become rich, and finally became a sea of blood pouring from all directions, and began to continuously integrate into the twelve capital celestial spirit formation, making the blood shadow giant gradually coagulate! "It''s the Twelve Gods of heaven, stop him!" Seeing this scene, heralux, who was being trapped by the death of Monkey King and others, also had a face change. He shouted loudly, trying to break free from the shackles of Monkey King and others, and killed Chu Xun! During the period when he was transformed by the three goddesses of fate, he also learned a lot of knowledge, and even got part of the inheritance of the three goddesses of fate, so he naturally knew how dangerous the twelve god evil array was! At the same time, hearing heralex''s words, the four women also changed their looks. Then they clenched their teeth, broke through the encirclement together and killed Chu Xun! Obviously, their purpose is the same, that is to kill Chu ten before he has accumulated enough strength! "No way!" However, Monkey King and anger are not so good. Just as heraleks and the four female Wushen tried their best to kill chuxun, Monkey King and anger are trying their best to contain the strong enemy and prevent heraleks and the four female Wushen from killing chuxun. For a time, under the condition that both sides are fully committed, the battle situation in the starry sky has become increasingly fierce, even tragic! At the same time, Chu Xun, who was in the center of the storm, took a deep breath and began to fully absorb the power of Pangu blood gas. Even the system stretched out a branch and integrated into the twelve heavenly spirits and evil spirits array, just like a root of meridians and blood vessels, began to strengthen the power of the array and improve the speed of the array to absorb Pangu blood gas! Next, we will see who is faster! Chapter 3140 "System, how can you do that?!" Seeing that with the help of the system, the speed of absorbing Pangu''s blood has been further improved in the twelve capital celestial spirit great array, and a trace of surprise appears on Chu ten''s face. "This is also because the host can absorb Pangu''s blood gas at any time after the evolution of the primary Pangu body, so the system can analyze and simulate this power for a long time, so as to strengthen the host''s twelve capital celestial spirit and spirit array to a certain extent!" Hear Chu ten''s words, the system says with a smile: "in this way, at least can let this card in the host''s hand no longer so chicken ribs!" "Thank you very much, system!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s heart was also touched. Although the system is usually silent, in fact, the system has never been idle. On the one hand, the system is always running the space of God and accumulating strength, so as to help chuxun as much as possible in the battle. On the other hand, the system is always helping chuxun collect information, plan growth routes and find ways to make chuxun stronger. Like now, the method of strengthening the twelve capital heaven God great array is one of them, and more is not known by Chu ten days. It can be said that without system, there would be no today''s Chu ten day! With the help of the system, the phagocytic power of the twelve celestial spirits formation began to grow faster than ever before, so the body of the blood giant began to become more and more solid! And I don''t know whether it''s because of the help of the system or because Chu Xun himself has part of Pangu''s body. At the moment, with the blood shadow giant becoming more and more solid, the blood shadow giant also began to gradually appear something similar to muscle and skin, just as the blood shadow giant is about to become a living person! At the same time, with the gradual coagulation of the blood shadow giant, the breath from his body has become more and more powerful! On the other side, I felt that chuxun''s power was becoming stronger and stronger, and heraleks and the four women became more and more dignified in their hearts, and the offensive was becoming more and more fierce! "The law of force, triple burst!" Finally, with heralex''s fierce drink, he finally used his own killing moves to burst out three times of the power in an instant, and forced out of the encirclement of Monkey King and others, and killed Chu Xun, who was almost a solid and bloody giant, and then hit Chu Xun at the giant''s chest with his fist. For this reason, he even did not hesitate to be hit by Sun Wukong and others, splashing blood on his body! Obviously, in heralux''s view, Chu Xun, who has already opened the twelve capitals of heaven and gods'' great array and started the unlimited enhancement, is undoubtedly more threatening than Monkey King and others! Heralex''s judgment proved to be correct. However, he was dragged by monkey king and others for too long! Dang! In front of the bloody giant who had been killed by heraleks, regardless of his body injury, he waved a heavy fist and tried to kill him at one stroke. At the same time, the bloody giant also threw a heavy fist at heraleks. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the bloody giant was shaken by Heracles, and his bronze was dim, and he flew out. Obviously, even if the twelve capital celestial spirit great array absorbed the strength to strengthen itself, but today''s chuxun is not as powerful as heraleks! But fortunately, his reinforcement is still going on, and chaos clock is still protecting him! "The law of force, four bursts!" However, heralux did not easily kill in front of chuxun, and would chuxun retreat so easily? Only in the moment when chuxun took advantage of his strength to fly out, heraleks gave a sharp drink again, and then accelerated abruptly to catch up with chuxun directly, and hit him with two fists in succession. Although both of them are strong masters of the law of power, Heracles has obviously surpassed atlas in both his own power and his understanding of the law of power. At least atlas can''t stack and explode his own power like Heracles! Boom boom! Under the constant superposition of this terrible power, chuxun was also bombarded by heralux one by one. The bronze brilliance on chuxun became more and more dim, more and more turbulent, as if it could break at any time! At the same time, Monkey King and others are also in full pursuit of Heracles in the rear. However, the speed of neho Heracles is so fast now under the multiple overlaps and eruptions of the power law that even if they are in full pursuit, they can''t catch up with Heracles for a while and a half! Boom! Finally, under the constant bombardment of heralux with that terrorist force, the bronze brilliance condensed on the surface of chuxun''s body could not support and burst! But at the same time, those forces absorbed and sustained by the chaos clock broke out and let out at this moment, turning into a flood of terrifying forces, which bombarded heraleks. Under the bombardment of such terrible forces, heraleks, who was hit by his own all-out strike, could not help shivering, and was stopped in the void by the bombardment. At the same time, chuxun, with the help of this impact force, pulled out at a very fast speed and retreated, pulling away from heraleks! "Don''t try to run!" Seeing that chuxun actually used the power of the last burst of chaos clock to distance himself, heralex''s face became more and more ugly. Later, a decisive color appeared in his eyes, and then he clenched his teeth and shouted again: "the law of force, five bursts!" Boom! With the roar of heraleks, his strength soared again. Even his terrible body seemed to be unable to bear this terrible force. It began to crack, and even a stream of blood mist came out. Then it burned violently and turned into a red flame, making him look powerful Amazing. At the same time, with the help of this horrible force, heraleks also jumped up again, and even caught up with chuxun directly, and then he started to attack chuxun with a heavy fist. Dang! After recasting the power of thunder and fire, the chaos clock has undergone a qualitative change. Even though it was just defeated by heraleks, it still managed to gather some strength at the moment, turning into a faint bronze glow, and protecting Chu ten''s body. It''s just that this power is obviously not enough to resist the inevitable punch of heraleks. It''s almost a blink of an eye. Heraleks''s heavy punch smashed the bronze brilliance, and then it hit hard with the right fist of the blood giant. Boom! In an instant, with a loud roar, the right fist of the blood shadow giant is like a watermelon under the hydraulic press. It can''t bear the terrorist power of heraleks and is directly crushed by heraleks'' heavy fist! Not only that, heralex''s heavy fist smashed the right fist of the blood figure giant, but also drove straight in, continued to smash the whole right arm and right shoulder of chuxun, and then bombarded chuxun''s body. Boom boom boom! Under the bombardment of such terrorist forces, the blood shadow giant of Chu Xun was also shaking, and then the flesh and blood body which was hard to agglomerate collapsed, and the whole person flew out. However, after the blow, heraleks obviously consumed a lot, so for a while, he couldn''t break out again and pursue chuxun! At the same time, even the monkey king and others who had begun to burn part of the blood essence and the power of the kingdom of God finally arrived and launched an attack on heraleks in an attempt to stop him. And the Shennong directly took out a tripod full of all kinds of mysterious patterns, and directly toward the body which was almost completely destroyed, and turned into the sky blood fog again, as well as the pale face in the blood fog, and vomited blood, which was obviously shrouded by the severely damaged Chu ten day! The next moment, the tripod also directly shrouded Chu ten, and stirred up a green light, began to inject Chu ten''s body! At the same time, the defeated blood fog was gathered up again with the help of the twelve capital heavenly spirit great array and the system, and there was a potential to gather the body again! Chapter 3141 "Damn it, it''s just one step away!" Seeing that Chu Xun was protected by Shennong Ding, moistened and restored by the power of all the herbs, and the power of the twelve heavenly spirits formation was once again gathered, heranox''s face became more and more ugly. Although the law of power can make him burst out several times of his usual terrible power, and even if desperate, it can continue to increase this power. But just as Chu Xun can use the power of the twelve capital heavenly spirits great array to increase, but it will eventually end because his body can''t bear it, the power increased by the law of force will also be limited by his body limit. Just like at the moment, he used the law of power to increase his power by a full five times, so as to get rid of Monkey King and others, and even defeated the power of chaos clock at one stroke, almost killing Chu Xun, but it also made his body suffer a certain degree of backfire. If he continues to increase the power, his body will be in danger of collapse! What''s more, nowadays, Monkey King and others have obviously tried their best to increase the power of the divine Kingdom and catch up with them. In this case, if he continues to break out his power, regardless of the threat of Monkey King and others, to pursue and kill Chu Xun who has been protected by Shennong Ding, which is equivalent to being fully protected by Shennong, even if he can kill Chu Xun, Monkey King and others will definitely let him pay for it A huge, even fatal cost! Thinking of this, helanox could only clench his teeth, contract part of his strength, and turn to fight with Monkey King and others. After all, although Chu ten day has caused a great threat to him, it is not to the point where he is desperate regardless of life and death! Because, he has the last card is useless! "What kind of monster is this guy..." At the same time, in Shennong Ding, Chu Xun, who received the power of 100 herbs to moisten his body and repair the injury, was shocked. He knew that Heracles was very strong, otherwise he would not be able to compete with Monkey King and other top players with his own strength. Leaving Hera aside, heraleks is almost the strongest one they have ever seen. Even compared with the half step God, heraleks can''t give up much, or even be three points stronger! But, until just now, heraleks broke out to attack and kill him with all his strength, he found that heraleks was more powerful than he thought. This guy not only broke through the encirclement of Monkey King and others, but also defeated the protection of chaos clock with a few punches. If it wasn''t for Monkey King and others, and he also strengthened his own strength through the twelve god evil formation, I''m afraid that he was already killed by Heracles at this moment! However, such a monster and those female Wushen are all created by the three goddesses of fate It can be seen that the essence of Olympus and the strength of the three goddesses of fate are much more terrible than he imagined! But now is not the time to think about it! The next moment, Chu ten''s eyes are also a congealing, and then take a deep breath, continue to urge the Twelve Gods of heaven and the great array, absorb the Pangu blood in the world, strengthen themselves! Buzz! Heralux just defeated the blood shadow giant in a boxing, but the strength in the body of the blood shadow giant didn''t dissipate too far after being defeated. So at the moment, with Chu Xun urging the array to absorb the strength with all his strength, those forces also quickly returned to the body of the blood shadow giant, making it slowly recover the body, and even began to become more and more powerful! On the other hand, anger and other people also firmly suppressed the female martial gods. Although it was difficult to kill them, it was enough to prevent them from threatening Chu ten. As for heraleks, after the outbreak of power just now, he also suffered some backfire. In addition, the damage caused to him by monkey king and others before, and monkey king and others now burn themselves through various secret methods in exchange for more powerful power, so he was temporarily suppressed by monkey king and others. This time, no one can disturb chuxun again! Without any interference, the power absorbed by Chu Xun began to become more and more powerful, more and more terrible. Even the Shennong Ding couldn''t hold him. Finally, he could only open the lid and let him out! Boom! and as like as two peas in the Chu sky, the blood light was sweeping from all sides, and the blood shadow giant was completely turned into a corpse, almost identical to Chu''s, but the figure was huge dozens of times, full of 100 meters tall, and wearing a bloody battle armor. "Now the power should be enough!" Feeling the vigorous and turbulent power in his body, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine light, then he jumped up and killed the female warrior God who had been suppressed by the angry people. Whoosh! Although Chu Xun''s body is more than 100 meters tall, it looks huge and bulky. But in fact, he is pure energy materialized, but he is almost unaffected by the weight and body shape. With the promotion of powerful forces, he is like a blink of an eye, breaking through the void in an instant, rushing to the front of the four female Wushen, and then throwing his fist at one of them. In the face of Chu Xun, who has gathered the twelve celestial spirits into an entity, and their strength has soared, the four women made a response at the first time. They waved their left hands together and fired their arms and shields, just like the super giant before, towards the right fist of the giant that Chu Xun had turned into! Not only that, at the moment, the four of them also wielded the blade in their right hand, combining the blades together, blooming the bright five color streamer, and blocking them forward! However, Chu Xun took such a big risk and spent such a long time to accumulate the strength, is it so easy to block? Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The four arms and shields radiated five colors of brilliance. The arms and shields that came from the joint attack were smashed by Chu ten''s fist directly, turning into countless pieces and shooting in all directions. After smashing the four arm shields, Chu Xun''s heavy fists were not only powerful, but also powerful. With amazing speed and strength, Chu Xun bombarded the four women gods'' closed blades. Boom! At the next moment, in the fierce roar, Chu Xun''s right fist was really blocked by the four women''s swords, but at the same time, the five colors of light on the four women''s swords were also dim for a moment, and the weapons in their hands sank suddenly, pressing on them, even their arms holding the weapons, and their bodies emitting five The shining armor also cracks in an instant. Obviously, they have paid a great price for this punch, and just can barely bear it! "In the way?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day is also slightly a Leng, then it is sneer rise: "however, that how!" When the words fell, Pangu giant he transformed also pressed his right hand on the four women''s Wushen, while his left hand was accumulating strength to lift up, and finally smashed it hard, hitting the four women''s Wushen heavily. Boom! In order to resist the terrible attack of Chu ten, the four female martial gods themselves are at the end of their tether. Now how can they resist the next rapid attack of Chu ten? In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar, and the defense of the four female martial gods was finally defeated by the next fist of Chu Xun. Not only the sharp edge in their hands was suddenly broken, but even their arms were also exploded in a clear sound of bone fracture, and a series of bone fracture sounds were heard in the whole body, which was extremely fast The speed of the flying backward, hard hit on a huge dead star, the dead star into pieces! And all this is just the beginning! "Kill!" Only in the moment when Chu Xun defeated the defenses of the four female Wushen, or even made them hurt badly, the angry people who had been waiting for this moment for a long time also attacked the four female Wushen who were deeply hurt! And Chu ten day is to jump up, with the speed of lightning continuous fist, with anger and so on, severely bombarded the four female Wushen. Boom boom boom! Although the strength of the four female martial gods has been greatly strengthened, and despite their extremely strong physique, how can they survive the storm like bombardment when they are seriously injured and dying at the moment? Soon, in that fierce and extreme roar, the four female martial gods were also killed by Chu Xun and others in a very short time. They did not give them any chance to integrate each other''s strength! "Hahaha, it''s done!" However, after killing the four women, guhuang couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the fart woman, is it not that we''ve turned her into a cinder?" "No, it''s not over!" But at this time, Chu ten''s face suddenly changed, and the bear child seemed to find something extremely terrible, and gave a sharp exclamation: "their power It''s not gone! " Buzz! And almost at the same time that the bear child screamed, a stream of Colorful streamers began to emerge from the starry sky! Chapter 3142 "How can it be?!" Seeing a five colored streamer begin to emerge from the place where the female Wushen was killed to the dregs, and then gradually gather, become more and more powerful, more and more terrible. All the people present, no matter Chu ten and others, or Sun Wukong and others in the distance, their faces changed. They don''t understand why they have completely killed those female martial arts gods, or even destroyed their spirits. They will never be born again. But now the power of those female martial arts gods has not disappeared, but they are still converging! It''s just not normal! "Hahahaha, hahahaha!" However, at this moment, he was suppressed by monkey king and others. He was backfired and suffered a lot of injuries because of his previous pursuit of Chu Xun. Herakles, who seemed to be in a mess, suddenly burst out laughing. "Do you think it''s all over killing those nine stupid women?" After laughing, Herakles flashed a little fanatical and excited in his eyes and said, "no, on the contrary, it''s just the beginning!" "To be honest, in fact, I also want to thank you. If you don''t help me, I can''t kill these nine women by my own power, and I can''t capture the power of fate that the three goddesses of fate put in their bodies to cultivate!" "And now these nine mad women are dead in battle, and I will have their strength!" "When the time comes, no one will be my opponent except the three goddesses of fate and the Daozu of Sanqing. And you will all die in my hand! " "As for me, Hercules will replace my father and become the new king of Olympus!" "Hahahaha!" At this moment, Heracles was in a state of ecstasy. You should know that the three goddesses of destiny built these destiny warriors as the ultimate weapons and final insurance at the beginning, and they are divided into two forces, namely, he and the nine women. In the process of "building" them, the three goddesses of fate also buried the seeds of fate power in their bodies, and then through continuous training and refining them, they can make the seeds of fate in their bodies take root and sprout, and turn them into more and more powerful forces of fate. What''s more, once Heracles died in the war, or all the nine warlords died in the war, their power would be transferred to each other, and a more terrifying weapon of war would be born. But before that, the nine women and Hercules were holding each other back. No one could kill anyone. Even in their subconscious, they left an order that they could not wait for each other to die, let alone kill each other intentionally. Because of this, Heracles just stopped chuxun and tried to save the remaining women. It''s also because of this. Heracles is so excited to see these nine women die in battle! Because he knew that once he fully absorbed the power of the nine female martial gods, his power would also soar to an unimaginable, even invincible level. If the Daozu of Sanqing didn''t do it, even if the heaven''s powerful came out together, he would not be able to stop him! "Damn it!" "Bad!" Hearing Herakles''s words, chuxun and others were shocked and even despaired. They have just seen the terrorist power of Herakles, and the strength of the nine women martial gods can be absolutely terrible. Now these two forces are about to be integrated. They can hardly imagine how terrible Herakles will become after the integration of these two forces! Even now, the battle between Tianting and Olympus is likely to change! The disaster of the end of the law seems to come in advance at this moment because of this terrible enemy! "Do your spring and autumn dream!" "Don''t think about it if you have a young man!" However, just when Herakles was ecstatic, and chuxun and others were in despair, a sharp drink suddenly sounded. Then, a figure suddenly sprang up and broke through the void. At an amazing speed, it directly rushed into the group, which was composed of nine female martial arts gods. It can be called destroying the sky and the earth, as if it can destroy all the five colors of brilliance! "World!" "Bear boy!" "What are you doing!" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, chuxun and heracles'' faces changed at the same time, and qiqili shouted. They never thought that the bear children were so impulsive and dare to rush into the energy storm which contains the power of horrible fate! Isn''t it dying? In Herakles''s view, it doesn''t matter if the bear child wants to die, but if it affects these forces of fate, and reduces the strength he absorbs, it''s never to be redeemed! You know, the reason why he just talks so much nonsense is that he has been waiting for these forces to converge, and then devour the strongest force to reach the strongest state! Boom! However, neither the exclamation of chuxun and others, nor the fierce drink of Heracles, can stop the impulsive behavior of the bear child. At the next moment, it was accompanied by a great roar. Like a child who rushed into the center of a thunderstorm, the bear child was torn to pieces by the terrible five colors in almost a blink of an eye. Even the flesh and blood of the wreckage were completely swallowed by the five colors. There was nothing left! "World!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun almost fainted, and at the same time gave out a shriek. You know, he always treats the bear child as his own brother. Now, the bear child falls into the energy storm of fate. The impact and grief brought by it even exceeds the grief he felt when Yang Ling and Zhang Xie died in the war that day! Why, why! "It''s all you, it''s all you, it''s all you!" "I will kill you and avenge the world!" The ultimate grief soon turned into the ultimate pain. At the next moment, chuxun''s eyes also turned red. Then he roared and prepared to burn all his accomplishments recklessly. Even his soul had to give up. He died with Heracles to avenge his brother''s death! "Don''t be impulsive!" However, as chuxun was about to burn all his power and die with Heracles, the angry voice suddenly came into his mind. At the same time, a cold to the extreme murderous intention also directly rushed into his mind, just like a basin of ice water, which made his spirit be stimulated violently and calmed down a lot in an instant. "The bear child is not dead!" Of course, the stimulation of anger and killing will not make Chu Xun really calm down, but at this moment, the voice of anger rings from Chu Xun''s mind again: "you can see clearly that if the bear child dies, the three corpses of Xuanyuan will definitely be severely affected, and the green dragon that intersects with his life will fall together." "But now, they''re fine!" "What?!" Hearing the words of anger, Chu Xun finally calmed down from the extreme anger and pain, shuddered all over, turned his head abruptly, and looked not far away. Sure enough, as anger said, although the bear child was torn by the energy storm composed of the force of fate, there was no body, and even Chu Xun could not feel his breath, but xuanyuanzheng and Qinglong did not seem to be affected! This means that the bear child is not dead! There''s a change! Think of here, Chu ten that tight nerve also slightly slowed everything, at the same time clenched own fist, the eye appears a little nervous color. Since the bear child is not dead, where is he now? Is it still in the energy frenzy of destiny? What happened to him? Buzz! While Chu Xun was extremely worried about the life and death of the bear child, the violent and horrible five color brilliance suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of power, slightly turbulent. At the same time, a little bit of brilliance is also pulled away from it, and gradually condenses into a vague and illusory human shape! Chapter 3143 "What?" "He didn''t die?" Seeing the figure gathering gradually from the energy storm, Herakles''s face suddenly showed a trace of disbelief, even horror. At first, he thought that the bear child hoped to detonate or interfere with the fate of the energy tide by sacrificing himself, which made it difficult for him to absorb all the power. But now he found that the "ambition" and "ability" of bear children are much bigger than he imagined! This guy wants to absorb the power of his destiny! And, it seems, he''s already doing it! "Stop it for me, those forces of fate are mine!" Herakles regards these forces of fate as life, so at this moment, seeing that the bear child has successfully begun to swallow up the force of fate in the energy frenzy, he can''t help roaring, then he stands up and tries to rush towards the energy frenzy. "Stop him!" However, in such a critical moment, how could chuxun and others make Heracles easily rush into the energy frenzy to absorb the power of fate? Almost at the moment when Hercules left, Monkey King and others also made full efforts to attack Hercules and tried to stop Hercules. "The law of power, five bursts!" "He who stands in my way dies!" Facing the block of Monkey King and others, Herakles suddenly flashed a fierce murderous opportunity in his eyes, then roared out a voice, instantly increased his strength by five times, trying to force out of the enclosure! "Three in one, stone monkey covers the sky!" "Black Lotus is born, lawless!" "Shennong Ding now, suppress the four sides!" Monkey King and others all know that if Hercules absorbs the power of fate in the energy frenzy, they will fall here today, and even the whole heaven may suffer a great deal. So at this moment, Monkey King and other people also went all out, even at the risk of burning their own accomplishments and lives, thus breaking out their strongest killing moves. With the fierce drinking, Monkey King, fighting against Buddha and Taoist Wukong were integrated again. At the same time, the stone ape''s body also erupted a dazzling golden light, as if it were a stone monkey becoming a Buddha. Then he waved a golden cudgel to destroy the sky and the earth to Heracles! This move, however, is what Monkey King learned from the three Buddhist scriptures that he took the time to pass on to him in Chu ten days. It is similar to the Buddha''s real body, but with slightly different means. At this moment, Monkey King also integrates all the power into one, plus his own burning cultivation. It can be said that his attack has been the strongest in his life! This is also the case with Wutian Buddha and Shennong. At the moment, they also integrated all their accomplishments into the heilian and Shennong tripod, and then left, right, left, and left, together with the monkey king, towards Herakles! Boom boom boom! Though Hercules was so powerful that he even broke out five times of the battle force, at this moment, the power of the burning cultivation of Monkey King and his life was no less than him! In an instant, it was accompanied by a fierce roar, and Herakles was also forced to stop by monkey king and others. But at the same time, the golden body of the stone ape that monkey king transformed also flew backwards, breaking up countless pieces all over his body, and even his arms were turned into powder, and his invincible golden cudgel, which can be called the treasure of the vast land, finally burst open because it can''t bear the power of terror, and turned into countless pieces shooting in all directions! Even the most powerful Monkey King, it can be seen that Shennong and Wutian Buddha are no better! The golden cudgel and arms were all broken into pieces, while the whole body was flying backwards. Meanwhile, the Shennong tripod, which was integrated by the Black Lotus and the Shennong, was also smashed by Herakles''s horrible fist, and turned into countless pieces, shooting in all directions, and their figures were also from the pieces Condense out, spit blood at the same time, fly out at the same time. At the same time, the impact of the terrorist force also produced a shockwave that can destroy the sky and the earth. The shockwave carried the debris composed of the golden cudgel, the shennongding, the Black Lotus and the remains of the monkey king, and swept away in all directions. Where it passed, not only did the void explode inch by inch, but also formed a large space black hole which collapsed, and those separated by each other Like the straw involved in the wood crusher, the near Tianting strongmen were suddenly twisted into fragments, even the fragments were swallowed, and they ended up with a dead body and spirits! "Kill the sky!" "The great sun is like God''s palm!" But in this terrible energy frenzy, a huge giant and a figure shrouded in black and red flames suddenly rushed out. Then the giant opened his right palm, and the burning voice was to wave his sword and attack Herakles, who was forced to stop by monkey king and others. Boom boom boom! Herakles is strong, but now he is not invincible. First, Monkey King and others went all out to stop him by burning his accomplishments. Then, Chu Xun attacked with the help of the power absorbed by the twelve capitals of the great array of heavenly spirits and the power of Pangu banner combined with rage. Under the influence of these two terrorist forces, Herakles, who had suffered a lot from the violent impact just then, was also shivering and retreated after being bombarded, leaving a wound shrouded in black crystals! For a while, Heracles was at a disadvantage! On the other side, among the five colors, the vague figure has become more and more solid, turning into the shape of a bear child! "Get out of my way!" "The law of force, ten bursts!" Seeing that the bear children in the five colors of brilliance have gathered their bodies again, and began to absorb the power in the five colors of brilliance at an amazing speed, Herakles could not care about any backfire and danger. He just snapped, even started to burn his divine realm, in exchange for the power of terror, and finally directly increased the increase of the power law from five times to ten times, With a fist, he went to chuxun and angrily. Poop poop poop! However, although the law of the force of the ten bursts is strong and terrifying, the backfire is also extremely terrifying. Directly at the moment when Herakles blows out his fist, his flesh and blood keeps exploding, shooting out a large number of flesh and blood pieces, and shooting towards the surrounding area, making him become a skeleton almost in a flash. Only the burning blood color flame can barely sustain him Form! Boom! But again, it''s just as terrifying as the most powerful blow that comes at a terrible price. It was accompanied by a violent and earth shaking roar. At the front, it absorbed a lot of Pangu''s blood, and its accomplishments increased by more than ten times. The giant gathered from the twelve capital heavenly spirits array was like a porcelain doll under a hammer. From the uncollected right palm, it exploded inch by inch, even shattered Even the chaotic clock couldn''t be protected, and finally burst open, turned into a blood fog, and Chu Xun, who was constantly spitting blood, flew out! Although Chu ten was in front of him and helped him weaken most of the impact, but he was good at attacking and bad at defending. So even though Pangu fan gave full protection to him, his anger was just like Chu ten. Even the whole body of killing angel''s arms were inch by inch smashed. The whole person was bleeding constantly and was obviously severely hurt! Fortunately, in Herakles'' view, it is far more important to prevent the bear children from "stealing" their own destiny than to kill the anger and Chu ten. Otherwise, with the terrorist power of his burning cultivation and exploding his body, Chu ten and Sun Wukong, who are deeply hurt, are afraid that they can be killed in minutes! But also because of this, at the next moment, Herakles did not even look at chuxun and others, then he jumped up and turned into a blood light. At an indescribable speed, he rushed directly to the five colored streamer like a blink, and then he hit the past towards the energy tide full of fate! Chapter 3144 Bang! With the sound of a dull crash, Heracles finally hit the energy tide full of the force of fate. However, at the moment when Herakles collided with the energy frenzy, the body had been reunited in the energy frenzy, but the eyes had not been opened all the time. Like a sleeping bear child, he suddenly opened his own eyes, and then snapped out: "fate repels!" Buzz! The next moment, an incredible scene happened. With the fierce drink of the bear child, the energy frenzy composed of the force of horrible fate suddenly contracted and became more solid. Herakles, who hit the energy frenzy, seemed to want to get into the river, but fell into the paste or mire like fish. He was shocked and failed In the first time into the energy frenzy, on the contrary, it is blocked by the energy frenzy, speed drop! "It''s impossible!" Heracles''s face changed suddenly when he felt the hidden repulsive force from the energy surge. He never thought that the boy in front of him, who was almost ignored by him, was able to mobilize the force of fate in the energy frenzy to repel himself! Does this guy have complete control over these forces of fate? But soon, Heracles responded. He knew that it was impossible for bear children to master these forces of fate in such a short time. Otherwise, what he suffered was not the rejection of these forces of fate, but the direct attack! But even so, it can affect these destiny forces in such a short period of time, and make them repel the stronger ones. This also proves that the bear child has more control and understanding of the destiny force than himself. If the bear child continues to absorb these forces, then these forces will be absorbed by the bear child! After all, at present, this guy really controls the power of fate, but he is just a puppet transformed by the three goddesses of fate. Although he is far superior to this guy in terms of strength, he is far inferior in terms of his understanding of power! At this point, Heracles''s eyes snapped, then he clenched his teeth, further urged his strength, and pushed hard towards the energy frenzy! Although the bear child is gifted and can even influence these fates in such a short time, his strength is far from that of Hercules. Therefore, under the full impact of Herakles, the repulsion formed by these fate forces was quickly offset by Herakles, and Herakles'' body was finally squeezed into the energy frenzy! At the moment, he and the bear child are close at hand! "Die for me!" Herakles naturally will not let the huge threat of bear children go on, so almost in the moment of squeezing into the energy frenzy, Herakles will swing a heavy fist and smash at the bear children. Boom! With the current strength of the bear child, in the face of the terrorist attack of Herakles, he has almost no ability to dodge. In a loud roar, Herakles forcibly blows him to pieces, then he is crushed by the terrible energy frenzy and dissipated in the energy frenzy! Hum! However, when Herakles "killed" the bear child, trying to absorb these forces of fate as soon as possible, complete the reinforcement, and then kill Chu Xun and others, a sound of energy buzzing was heard again, and then saw that in the energy frenzy, a little bit of five colors of light began to gather, and gathered into the bear child''s appearance at an amazing speed! "What?" Seeing that the bear child who had been killed by himself was reborn in this energy frenzy, Herakles''s face suddenly changed, and then he swung his fist again and hit the bear child who had not fully formed. Boom! Even the completely curdled bear child can''t stop Herakles''s deadly punch. How can this semi-finished product stop now. So the next moment, with a dull roar, the bear child, who had not yet fully coagulated, had no time to say a word, and was once again blasted to pieces by Heracles! And this time, after killing the bear child, Herakles obviously had a defense, so he not only did not stop attacking, but also continued to attack the broken body of the bear child, and finally completely smashed it into powder and disappeared in the energy frenzy! However, before Heracles could breathe a sigh of relief, the power of the energy frenzy surged again and turned into a bear child again! "Damn it, what the hell is going on!" Looking at the bear children born again and again in the force of fate, Herakles was filled with shock and horror, even deep fear, and went on attacking like crazy, killing the bear children again and again, trying to kill them completely. What Heracles did, however, was bound to become a waste of effort. At this moment, no matter how many times he killed the bear child, the bear child will coagulate at the next moment of being killed, as if it were a nightmare that Herakles will never eliminate! And soon, Herakles also found that after each time he killed the bear child, the next time he gathered the bear child will become more powerful, while the power of fate in the energy frenzy will be relatively weakened. Because of the small extent of this strengthening and weakening, it was not until Herakles killed the bear child 100 times that he found out. And this discovery also makes him shiver all over, the facial expression also becomes more and more ugly. Because he has realized at this moment that every time bear children die and come back, they are making use of the power of fate in this energy tide, and even taking this opportunity to absorb more power, so they can create this situation. If he goes on killing like this, the only result is that the bear child is getting stronger and stronger, but the energy frenzy is getting weaker and weaker, and eventually all wild hopes will be lost! Herakles is also a decisive man. Thinking of this, he finally gave up killing the bear child, but clenched his teeth and began to seize the time and try his best to absorb the power of fate in the energy frenzy! Buzz! After all, Herakles is the final weapon specially made by the three goddesses of fate. At this moment, under his full absorption, these energy surges began to integrate into his body at an amazing speed, not only gradually reshaping his body, but also making his breath more and more terrifying and powerful! "Come on, aren''t you very good? How about fighting again? I''ll hide for a while and even if you win? " Seeing Herakles stop attacking and start to swallow the power in this energy frenzy with astonishment, the bear child also tightens his heart, and then makes all kinds of mockery to try to let Herakles fight against himself, so as to reduce Herakles'' devouring speed. However, after knowing the plan of the bear child, would Heracles be fooled by the bear child again? So no matter how ridiculed or even attacked the bear child, Herakles did not pay any attention. He stopped the bear child''s attack by relying on his pure and powerful body, and continued to fully absorb the power in the energy tide, so as to make himself more and more powerful! After trying many times, he couldn''t let Hercules change his speed. The bear child had no choice but to give up, and then clenched his teeth. Like Hercules, he tried his best to absorb the energy frenzy that gathered the powerful power of nine female Wushen. After all, the "cake" is only so big and there is only so much time. Now it depends on who can eat more cakes and become more powerful! If the bear child can''t carve enough strength from the cake, then with Herakles'' own strong strength and the terrorist power swallowed from the cake, he will become an invincible existence under the Hunyuan. At that time, all the people on the scene are afraid that no one can escape! Therefore, now the life and death of all people are also on the bear child! Chapter 3145 "What should I do now?" Seeing that the bear child and Herakles, who are constantly devouring power in the energy frenzy full of fate power, have used this gap to recover their injuries, and Shennong, who has gathered with Chu ten and others, also has a look, says in a deep voice, "that little brother, can you compete with Herakles?" "Although it''s often said that we should go against the sky, at this time, we can only let it happen..." Hearing Shennong''s words, Chu Xun, who has gathered his blood again and gathered the giant''s body, and is still drawing strength, takes a deep breath. Then there is a dignified color in his eyes: "I hope the world can share more power, otherwise..." Speaking of this, Chu Xun didn''t go on, but the meaning was understood. After all, the powerful force that Chu Xun just absorbed from the combination of the twelve capitals of the celestial spirit and the great array of evil spirits can''t defeat naheracles''s all-out attack at all. If Herakles can absorb more power, even if Chu Xun is constantly improving by absorbing Pangu''s blood, it will be hard to be Herakles''s opponent in the end! "To fight against Olympus is to fight against the sky. How can we talk about being resigned to fate?" Seeing that Chu Xun was not sure, even there was a trace of pessimism in his words, Shennong''s eyes suddenly snapped, and then his right hand waved, and the Shennong tripod, which had been broken and reorganized, also floated, shining with dazzling brilliance: "since you are not sure, the wisest choice for today is to consume the power of fate as much as possible, so as to make the best of it It''s possible to reduce the power Hercules can swallow! " With that, Shennong was ready to attack the bear child and Heracles, who were shrouded in five colors. After all, under the competition between the bear child and Herakles, the fate force in the energy frenzy has become relatively turbulent and defensive. If Shennong and others make full efforts at this moment, they may even directly detonate the fate force that has become no longer stable, so as to lift a weight and even kill Herakles, the terrible enemy! As for the bear boy? Under the overall situation, no one can care about his safety! Some sacrifices are necessary! Hum! However, just as Shennong was accumulating strength to persuade Monkey King, Wutian Buddha, and even chuxun and others to take advantage of this "excellent" opportunity to give Herakles a fatal blow, a black stabbing sword suddenly appeared out of the sky and was put on his neck. Then, a cold, murderous voice came from him: "what do you want to do? Didn''t you see the bear boy in there? " "You should know that this is not only about our life and death, but also about the safety and future of the whole heaven and millions of people around the world. At this time, some sacrifices are necessary!" Shennong felt the extreme killing opportunity from the blade, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t do this, once Heracles successfully absorbed those forces of fate, then your little brother will die?" "A soldier can be allowed to die in the hand of a strong enemy on the battlefield, but he is absolutely not allowed to die in his own hands!" However, in the face of Shennong''s lobbying, the voice became colder and colder and said: "besides, I hate you people who sacrifice others for the overall situation." "Don''t you want to beat Hercules and turn things around?" "Yes, I''ll tell you a more convenient and effective way!" When it comes to this, there is also a blazing black flame on the angry body: "you should know that I have mastered the supreme demon dance of the original demons. As long as you give up resistance now and let me swallow and control your power, then my strength will soar, and then add the power of other people. Even if Herakles absorbs the power of destiny, we will There is also the power of World War I. " "What do you think?" With that, the sword of Manshu shahua in the angry hand also slightly forced, piercing the skin of Shennong''s neck, and leaving a light black crystal in his neck. "You!" When he heard the angry words, Shennong''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear of stimulating his anger and making him behave unwisely. He is not afraid to die in battle, but if he wants to give up resistance and be swallowed up by anger, it will inevitably make him feel a little afraid, fear and unwillingness. This is human nature! People are always at ease when they sacrifice others, but when they come to their own, they will push back in all ways, especially when there is still a trace of hope and room! "In fact, Shennong is right. Of course, you are right! " But at this time, the Buddha suddenly said, "why don''t we compromise, Shennong, you sacrifice yourself to let angry brothers devour you, and we attack with all our strength to interrupt Herakles'' devouring behavior, so that everyone has sacrifice, but we can also increase the chance to defeat Herakles to the maximum, how about?" After all, Wutian Buddha is the embodiment of evil thoughts. Although he is not crazy, he is definitely not a good man. As long as he can defeat Herakles at this time, it doesn''t matter whether he sacrifices bear children or Shennong. Anyway, as long as the sacrifice is not him! "Then why choose me not you? Don''t forget that you are the body of evil thoughts and are more easily swallowed by him! " Hearing the words of Wutian Buddha, Shennong became furious and shouted loudly. "Enough!" Seeing that people had quarreled over this, monkey king suddenly snapped: "little brother Huang Shiyu is my grandson''s help benefactor. You can''t beat his attention!" At this point, with a wave of his right hand, Sun Wukong gathered all kinds of golden light and turned it into a golden cudgel again. He then said, "instead of making meaningless disputes here, it''s better to take advantage of the present to absorb some power and fight with that guy later!" "Hum!" The power of Monkey King is stronger than that of Wutian Buddha and Shennong. With his voice and the power just shown by Chu ten and other people, Shennong and Wutian Buddha can only gather up their own careful thinking. Qi Qileng hum, and try their best to recover their strength and prepare for the next battle of life and death! Buzz! While chuxun and others ended the dispute and absorbed all their strength to prepare for the war, the "fight" between the bear child and Herakles came to an end. With their constant devouring of the forces of fate, the power in the energy frenzy has gradually become thinner, but at the same time, it also makes this relatively stable energy frenzy become more unstable, more turbulent, and even sent out a series of violent and extreme buzz! "Back!" At the same time, Chu Xun''s heart also suddenly raised a kind of acute sense of crisis, then his face changed dramatically, and immediately gave out a sharp drink: "bone emperor!" "Yes!" Seeing the sudden change of Chu''s look, he shouted loudly, and the bone emperor who had been on guard immediately knew that the danger was coming. Then with a wave of his hands, he created a space brilliance that enveloped many of the strong people and the rest of the elite of the heaven. Hum! It has to be said that the space power of guhuang now has reached the state of ecstasy, almost in a blink of an eye, and all the people present disappeared in the original starry sky, thousands of kilometers away! Boom! And almost at the moment when guhuang completed the transmission, in the distant and dark starry sky, a bright five-color brilliance suddenly appeared, then turned into a dazzling five-color light wave, swept away in all directions! Boom boom boom! The five color light wave is extremely terrible, even if everyone is thousands of miles away, but the light wave is still sweeping in the blink of an eye. Wherever it passes, whether it is a meteorite or a planet, it is like a porcelain puppet in front of a roller, instantly smashed by the five color streamer and dissipated in the five color streamer. Next, it''s Chu Xun''s turn to face the energy shock wave! Hum! But at this time, a figure appeared out of the sky in a five color streamer, stopped in front of Chu ten and other people, then opened his right hand, aimed at the energy which had weakened a lot, but was still terrible, and shouted: "fate returns!" Buzz! With the young man''s fierce drinking, that terrible energy frenzy was like a swallow throwing into the forest, and like a river flowing back, it began to flow into the young man''s palm. And after the young man''s devouring and weakening, the remaining energy frenzy is also a great reduction of power, which is all resisted by Chu ten and others. "Shiyu..." Seeing the familiar figure standing in front of the crowd, Chu ten day''s face showed a glimmer of joy. However, when the young man turned around, the faces of Chu ten and others changed dramatically. Because this man is not a bear child, but a stranger they have never met! Chapter 3146 Why does a stranger appear suddenly?! Looking at that never seen young man, Chu ten''s heart is also full of shock and doubt, at the same time, there is a deep worry! Where''s the bear boy? "It''s good to catch up!" But when Chu ten and others were shocked, puzzled and worried by this strange young man, he looked ordinary, but his temperament was very special. In his eyes, he seemed to see through the impermanence of life and death. The silver haired young man who felt the general feeling of fate change smiled, and then waved his right hand gently. Buzz! The next moment, a little bit of five colors of Brilliance will come out of his palm, and then quickly agglomerate into the shape of a bear child! "World!" See bear child appear, Chu ten and so on Gao Xuan''s heart also finally put down. Anyway, the bear boy is OK! "Brother!" At the same time, after seeing Chu ten and others, the bear child also showed surprise, and then cried to Chu ten, "how are you? Did I just do well?" Speaking of this, the bear child seemed to remember something, and then pointed to the silver haired boy whose face, temperament and eyes were very different, and he said: "by the way, introduce, this is the three new corpses that I gathered through the force of fate - Palm life!" "Three corpses?!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten and others finally understood. It''s no wonder that this strange boy will appear in the moment of the outbreak of the fate frenzy, and help them out. It turns out that this guy is the last three corpses of the bear child! In this way, the three forces that bear children master are basically shaped! That is Haoran Zhengqi, fate, and time! Think of here, Chu ten and so on''s heart also can''t help but rise a trace of emotion. Although bear children are the youngest and not the strongest among them, if they are really gifted, they are afraid that no one can compare with them. To be able to control the three forces of fate, time and Haoran Zhengqi in such a short period of time is definitely not possible by luck and opportunity alone! "Be careful, he''s coming!" However, when Chu ten and others were shocked and sighed that the three corpses had turned into "Zhang Ming" because of the new aggregation of bear children, the face of Zhang Ming, which was so ordinary that it almost disappeared in the crowd, suddenly appeared a dignified and frightened color. At the same time, with a wave of both hands, they snapped out: "fate net!" Buzz! Along with the Shouming and shouting, all kinds of five color brilliance suddenly burst out from the fingertips of his hands, and interweaved into a five color light net at a very fast speed, and shrouded forward. At the same time, a five color brilliance is also cut through the void, directly covered by the five color light net. Then the light net suddenly shrinks, making the five colors shining from the shooting suddenly, and finally turning into Herakles''s model! Compared with the past, after swallowing a lot of fate and the power of those warlords, the breath of Herakles has become more terrible, and the five colors of light emitted by Herakles are completely condensed into a set of armor that emits five colors of light, and Herakles is completely protected. "How dare you stay here?" Trapped by the five colored light net, Herakles glanced at the bear child and his life. Then he saw a fierce killing machine in his eyes, and said with gnashing teeth, "this is so good. After I kill you, I will be able to seize the power of my response!" At this point, Heracles looked down at the five colored light net that was shackled to him, and then sneered, "do you think you can trap me by this means alone? It''s ridiculous, break it for me! " Boom! When the voice fell, Hercules'' arms were also hard earned, and his body was full of Colorful streamers. In an instant, we can see that the five-color light net formed by the power of fate can not bear this terrible power directly, and it exploded into a little five-color streamer to dissipate. Obviously, although the bear child also swallowed a lot of fate power in the energy frenzy before, and even gathered a powerful fate incarnation through it, whether it was his previous strength or the power he swallowed from the energy frenzy this time, it still has a long distance compared with Heracles, so it can''t stop Heracles now! "Kill!" After breaking through the five color light net, Herakles made a sharp drink again, and killed directly in the direction of palm life and bear child at an amazing speed. Obviously, for Herakles at present, there is nothing more important than killing the bear child and taking his life, and then taking back his strength. It''s just that it''s not that easy! "Destiny save!" Just as Herakles killed the bear child and Zhang Ming, there was a flash of light in Zhang Ming''s eyes. Then he took a deep breath, waved his hands, and created a colorful glow, which covered Chu ten and others. "Time slows down!" And almost in the moment when the five colors of light fell on the bear child, the bear child also snapped, opened his right palm, and aimed at naherakles, then shot out a gray white light to cover it! "The power of time? Hum, it''s useless! " Looking at the gray and white light shrouded in astonishing speed, Heracles snorted coldly at once, and then continued to kill. You need to know that he is now a strong protector of destiny, which can be called inviolability of all laws. Even if it is a powerful force of time, it will not have any effect on him until it breaks through the protection of his destiny. Therefore, it seems to him that the bear child is now fighting him with the power of time, which is nothing but a waste of effort! Hum! However, what happened next was far beyond Heracles''s expectation. I saw that under the gray and white light, Heracles, who was originally so fast and terrible, had a sudden body shape, and then his speed was obviously reduced by a level! The power of time actually works on him! "It''s impossible!" Feeling what happened to him, Hercules''s face suddenly showed an incredible look. We need to know that the power of fate is more powerful than the power of time. In addition, our cultivation and strength are based on the bear child. In principle, the time power of the bear child is absolutely impossible to affect ourselves! But why can''t it happen now? It''s so weird! Do you mean Thinking of this, Herakles'' eyes snapped and locked on the palm of his life. "Gentlemen, I have blessed you with the power of my destiny. In this period of time, your attacks will no longer be affected by the power of his destiny!" But at this time, Zhang Ming suddenly snapped out: "so, while I can still do this, I still don''t do it, fight quickly!" "What?" Hearing the words of Zhang Ming, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that they could do it even though they were a level worse than Hercules in terms of fate! However, it''s no wonder that they can''t understand it. Although the power to control their own destiny is weaker than Herakles, his understanding and use of the way of destiny is far more than Herakles, who relies on the transformation of the three goddesses of fate to roughly use the power of destiny. Therefore, in this case, he can also interfere with Herakles'' destiny power with a weak power Now. "What are you waiting for? Kill!" And in the moment of everyone''s cold voice, Chu Xun and the anger almost reacted at the same time, and then Qi Qi launched an attack on Heracles. In an instant, he saw that the giant who absorbed Pangu''s blood and energy by using the twelve capital celestial spirits array of Chu ten also wielded a heavy fist, and went towards Herakles with the black sword that came out from the rage. "Don''t think the power that affects my destiny will win me!" "Have you forgotten what I''m really good at?" "I am Hercules, Hercules!" However, despite the influence of fate and the decline of war power, Herakles, who had become more powerful in the face of the siege of Chu Xun and other people by absorbing the power of fate and the power of nvwushen, was happy and fearless. Instead, he took the initiative to face the strong enemies in front of him! Chapter 3147 "The law of force, five times break out!" After integrating the power of fate and the power of Wushen, Hercules''s strength has made a qualitative leap. It''s only a moment, and then he comes to the giant who was transformed by chuxun. Then he drinks it hard and smashes it towards chuxun with his fist. Although it is still the five outbursts of the law of power, at the moment, Herakles''s own strength has been greatly improved, so the power of this fist is not the same as before. Even if Chu Xun took advantage of the time just now to devour more Pangu''s blood and become more powerful, he still felt a sudden tightening in his heart in the face of the attack of the fist, which raised a strong extreme , or even a deadly sense of crisis! Obviously, with his current strength, he can''t take the punch anyway! And even Chu Xun, who is good at defense, can''t take it, so the anger that is good at attack and bad at defense is more unlikely to take it! But fortunately, they didn''t have to take the terrible blow! Hum! Just as Herakles'' heavy fist was about to hit chuxun, two blue lights suddenly cut through the void and covered chuxun''s body, making him disappear in front of Herakles and appear behind him. With the help of the power of destiny, the space power of guhuang was able to greatly exempt Herakles from the influence of the power of destiny, so that under the coverage of Herakles'' power, chuxun and anger could be transferred to other positions! Of course, because of the great difference in power, he could not transmit chuxun and anger far away, let alone Heracles to other places. But even so, it also greatly reduced the pressure on Chu ten and others, and created a certain turning space for Chu ten and others in the battle. Boom! Herakles obviously hasn''t adapted to the fighting environment after the force of fate was disturbed by people, so this time he didn''t react at the first time, and was hit by the anger and chuxun''s full strength that appeared directly behind him. In an instant, with two loud roars, two forces of terror and bombardment hit Herakles. However, it''s unbelievable that heracles'' defense has reached a nearly invincible level after she has increased her strength by five times and been blessed with the power of Wushen and the power of destiny. At this moment, even Chu Xun, the most powerful and destructive one among all the people, was angry. Under the full bombardment, he just managed to crack the five colored helmet on Heracles''s head, which was gathered by the force of fate, and made him stagger. Besides, he did not do much damage to him! Seeing this scene, not only Chu Xun and his anger, but also the faces of other people on the scene suddenly became extremely ugly. They never thought that, in addition to strength, heracles'' defense had become so terrible. In the face of Heracles with such a terrorist force and defense, what can they take to fight? Just, when it comes to this, they have no choice! "I see when you can escape!" Although chuzen''s and angry attack did not hurt Heracles too much, it was enough to enrage him. At the next moment, Herakles roared, then jumped up again and killed him in the distance. Although the space power of guhuang has brought him a lot of troubles, he still has full confidence to defeat Chu Xun and others. After all, under the strong influence of fate, his space will be affected by fate. Although this influence has been weakened by life control, it still exists. In this case, the consumption of space power used by guhuang will be great, so he doesn''t think how long guhuang can rely on its own space power to support in fierce fighting! What''s more, even Chu Xun and anger can''t do real harm to him. In this case, what''s the need for him to worry about other people? Therefore, what he has to do now is to take his life at all costs and regain the power of destiny that belongs to him! As for others, when he kills the palm or exhausts the space power of guhuang, he can be killed one by one! However, just as Herakles ignored chuxun and his anger and went on killing him directly, a golden long-life lock suddenly cut through the void and appeared in front of Herakles. At the same time, the three white jade necklaces under the long-life lock shot out, as if they had cut through the void, and directly wrapped around Herakles'' neck, waist and legs! Not only that, after the three white jade necklaces locked Herakles, nine black jade necklaces were separated from the white jade necklaces. Like nine poisonous snakes, Herakles was completely shackled! "Jiejiao Zhibao, wear a heart lock?!" Zhou Yulong''s eyes lit up and gave out a burst of exclamation when he saw that he suddenly cut through the void and wrapped up Herakles''s necklace. At the same time, he suddenly responded. With the help of life control, people can now greatly exempt from the influence of fate, which also means that not only their magic tricks start to take effect, but also many magic weapons that have almost lost their effect due to the suppression of fate at the beginning can finally play a certain role! However, this is not enough to trap Hercules! "Just use this broken lock to lock me and break it for me!" At the next moment, Herakles snapped and earned his arms. It had a great reputation in the world. It belonged to the God of heaven, and the most precious heart lock that was given to the interdisciplinary was also broken. At last, it burst completely, turned into countless powders and disappeared. This treasure was destroyed even when Hercules was trapped for a second! "Everyone goes all out, we can''t kill him today, none of us can live!" However, at the same time of breaking through the heart lock, Shennong gave a sharp drink, and then threw the Shennong tripod out and directly locked Herakles in the tripod! "Sacrifice to four flags!" Seeing that Shennong even gave up his own magic weapon and forced Heracles to be trapped, the powerful people in the heaven behind Shennong dare not hesitate a little. They offered all kinds of powerful magic weapons specially given by the heaven for this action. In an instant, four flags with different colors and powerful energy waves broke through the void, fell around the Shennong Ding, and then each of them surged out a powerful force, linked together, turned into a big array, and besieged the Shennong Ding. "This is..." Seeing the four flags emitting powerful energy fluctuations, Chu Xun''s pupils suddenly shrank, because he recognized the origin of the flags: "the legendary four flags of heaven and earth?!" Among the four flags, the one that radiates the power of blazing fire system, like a super volcano that may erupt at any time, brings him a kind of familiar atmosphere. This kind of breath is very similar to the flame light flag of Taishang, which was made from the spirit of the original thing of Daozu (from the ground flame light flag) they got from Shu mountain. It''s only a hundred times stronger! There is no doubt that this magic weapon is the real treasure of Daozu - the flame light flag from the ground! So it can be imagined that the other three flags, naturally, are the same top magic weapons as the ground flame light flag. They are Wuji apricot yellow flag, Qinglian baose flag and plain Yunjie flag! These four banners are the most famous treasure in the world. They also have a glorious history in the two God wars. What''s more, these four banners are a set of powerful magic weapons and become the four flags of heaven and earth. They are just scattered in the strength of all parties, so they have never shown their power to people. Now, Tianting is facing great enemies. All forces put down their prejudices and unite with the outside world. Therefore, the four flags of heaven and earth with great prestige have finally gathered together. In this vast starry sky, they show their real strength! Chapter 3148 Buzz! Since its birth, the four flags of heaven and earth have been divided up by various forces, never converged, and now they have finally converged, which immediately shows a very powerful power. In an instant, it was accompanied by a strong and extreme energy buzz. In the big array composed of the four flags of heaven and earth, there was also an immediate upheaval. In the place of the yellow flag of Wuji and apricot, there was a flash of bright golden light, and then it condensed into petals as sharp as a blade, emitting a sharp golden air, as if it could tear up all the golden lotus, revolving around the Shennong Ding at a high speed! On the other hand, the green lotus flag is full of soft green light, which is integrated into the Golden Lotus. It makes the Golden Lotus have a kind of endless tenacity beyond the sharp edge, as if all methods are inviolable and all evils are not broken. As for the flame light flag from the ground, it is a blazing fire, and then it is integrated into the golden lotus to make the golden lotus red. It is not only extremely sharp, but also contains the horrible fire power, which is burning when touched! And the last plain cloud flag is to stir up a lot of fog and completely cover the big array. It may not seem that there is anything outside, but the space in the array has changed a lot. It has formed a terrible maze. With the terrible Golden Lotus, it has become a top-level killing array. Even if the top-level strong are trapped in it, it is hard to escape! This is the real power of the four flags of heaven and earth! Unfortunately, Herakles is not the general top power. Now he has almost the strongest power in the situation of Hunyuan! Boom! As soon as the four flags of the heaven and earth were arrayed in array, the power appeared, a loud roar suddenly came out of the array, and then it was seen that the Shennong tripod, which was shackled by Herakles, was like being detonated by a super bomb. It exploded in an instant, turning into numerous pieces and shooting in all directions. At the same time, Herakles'' figure was also broken Out! However, in the moment when Herakles broke the cauldron, those golden lotus, which were extremely sharp and contained intense heat, came from all directions at an amazing speed like a shark smelling of blood, and then attacked Herakles continuously. Boom boom boom! However, Herakles'' defense is really terrible. Even this golden lotus, which gathers the strength of the four flags of heaven and earth, after bombarding Herakles, it is just like hitting a stone with an egg. It has been smashed into pieces and sputtered around in a series of violent roars. Fortunately, the forces in the array composed of the four flags of heaven and earth are endless, so in the blink of an eye, those golden lotus who have been smashed into pieces are converging and reorganizing at a very fast speed, recovering as before, and continue to bombard Herakles at an amazing speed. Not only that, but also the fog in the big formation has become more and more thick. And under the fog, the space in the big array is constantly overlapping and twisting, plus countless illusions, Herakles is also trapped in the killing array, unable to find a way out for a while! "Enter the battle, kill the enemy!" Seeing that Herakles was trapped in the big array composed of the four flags of heaven and earth, Chu Xun and others also saw a little surprise in their eyes. Then they were ready to enter the big array and use the power of the big array to deal with Herakles. "What bullshit array? I''ll break it!" However, at the moment when Chu Xun and others were ready to enter the battle, Heracles, who was bombarded by countless Golden Lotus, seemed to have reached the limit of endurance. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he shouted: "the law of force, ten times of eruption!" Boom! With Herakles'' fierce drink, there was a loud roar in his body, as if some terrible beast had been released. At the same time, Herakles''s body surface also suddenly gushed out a strong blood fog, and then quickly burned, into a red flame! Under the cover of the bloody flame, Hercules''s strength has been greatly improved again. Finally, he takes a deep breath, waves his right fist, and smashes towards the area covered by the fog in front of him. Boom! Although it is also a tenfold increase in power, is the power displayed by Herakles at this moment comparable to that shown in the previous pursuit of chushin? I saw that with Herakles''s attack, a powerful force to the extreme, the power from terror to the extreme also surged out of his fist in an instant, like the tide of the sea, sweeping in all directions. This force is so huge and terrible that the array space built by the four flags of the heaven and the earth can''t support it, just like the reinforced glass bombarded by people with heavy hammers, cracks appear in the fierce roar and vibration. "What?" Seeing this scene, the faces of Chu ten and others became even paler. Boom! At the same time, the Dharma array composed of the four flags of heaven and earth reached the limit, and finally it couldn''t support it. It collapsed in a loud roar. Even the four flags were full of cracks and dim light, which obviously suffered heavy damage. "Fight him!" Seeing that even the array composed of the four flags of heaven and earth was broken in an instant, the hearts of all the strong people in the court sank suddenly, and then they dared not have any more illusions, and took out the magic weapons given by the court, and urged the power of the magic weapons to attack. Jiulong gold stick, Bajing palace lamp, Dudu purple flame, wordless Tianshu, xuandu Tianli, five light box, Feiyun mace, Xumi pot, longfengqin, heaven and earth map Zhutian Qingyun, Jiulong Chenxiang chariot, yuxu glass lamp, blood talisman life script, Yinyang stove, Taiji talisman seal, bell, Hulei Qin, nebula stick, Natian bag, xuantianling, Tianji augury, Yinling needle Jiachi magic pestle, silk belt, Yingluo, umbrella cover, Huaguan, Fanchuang, golden bow, Babao Gongde Hualong pool Hunyuan whisk dust, fishing drum, purple electric hammer, Tibetan immortal map, Jiulong Ding, tuntian mask, ganghong rope, zhaotian seal, Suiling cone, four elephant tower, Longhu Ruyi, Riyue pearl, jinxiaguan, Duobao tower, Qiankun bag, jinfengzan hairpin, Longyin Xiao, Zhiming Dao, Fenglei scissors, Ruyi bag For a time, a large number of powerful magic weapons with great prestige in the world of flood and famine, even called the treasure of Zhenjiao and Fengshen, rose to the sky. Then, under the influence of a powerful energy, they broke through the void and went towards Herakles! At the same time, Chu ten and other talents really realized how much blood the heaven had invested in order to take Zeus! You know, the magic weapons here almost account for more than half of the number on the list of magic weapons! Boom boom boom! Although Herakles has great power, but these magic weapons also contain a very strong power, and even many of them have the power of the three Qing Daozu. Now, in order to win this life, the possession of these magic weapons almost at all costs, or even burn these magic weapons, at the cost of sacrificing these magic weapons sent the strongest blow. Under the full bombardment of countless magic weapons, even Hercules finally turned pale, and then clenched his teeth and urged his own strength with all his strength, just like a super tank that can destroy everything in a rampage, with amazing speed and brute force, he smashed into the streamer of countless magic weapons. At the next moment, under the collision of countless magic weapons and Hercules'' full strength, the sound of deafening roar is also loud in the sky, and then there is a wave of terrifying energy raging out of the center of the collision between the magic weapons and Hercules, and then the fragments of the magic weapons are mixed and swept away in all directions! "Star formation on Sunday - open!!" In the face of these pieces of magic weapons with powerful killing power, Chu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he opened the star formation on Sunday at the first time, enveloping all the strong people in the sky and the angry people in the formation. But at the same time, the energy shock wave and countless pieces of magic weapons have also entered the enveloping range of the big array, and finally continue to sweep the four sides of the big array, toward the public bombardment! Chapter 3149 "Boundless void, so far away!" "Change the stars, use your strength to fight!" Since Chu Xun opened the star formation on Sunday and shrouded the starry sky in the formation, he naturally had his own plan. Seeing that the energy frenzy and magic weapon fragments continue to sweep all over the sky in the endless starry sky formed by the star battle formation on Sunday. Seeing that they are about to wipe out all the powerful people in the sky who have been backfired because of the broken magic weapon, Chu Xun also gave a sharp drink and urged the strength of the star battle formation on Sunday. Then, with the twinkling of starlight, the shock wave and magic weapon fragments that are about to hit the Tianting strongmen are just like the distance between them is infinitely extended. No matter how it is swept, it is impossible to get close to the distance with those Tianting strongmen, and it is also impossible to hurt those Tianting strongmen! In addition, under the influence of the big star array on Sunday, the magic pieces that were carried by the shock wave began to shuttle through the void and collide with each other. Then they died together in the fierce roar and the fierce impact, turning into more and more broken magic pieces and floating in the starry sky. "Fortunately, the judgment is correct..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was also greatly relieved. At that moment, he shrouded the starry sky with a big array. It wasn''t an impulse, but an action that was made after careful consideration. You should know that the strength of this Sunday Star array will be improved with the strength of the array arrangers. If it is placed in normal times, Chu Xun naturally dare not do so, because with their strength, the arranged Sunday Star array is afraid that it can not withstand the bombardment of the terrorist shock wave at all. But now, under the influence of the twelve capital celestial spirits great array, Chu Xun''s strength has been greatly improved, and this week''s star formation''s strength is naturally rising. In this case, he certainly dares to do so. And the fact also proved that his judgment is correct! "I didn''t expect you miscellaneous fish to have this skill. Ha ha, it seems that I really underestimated you." While chuxun used the big star array to block the terrible shock wave and the fragments containing the power of terror and lethality under the shock wave, with a slight sigh of relief, Herakles'' voice, which obviously suppressed the anger, suddenly sounded from the depth of the endless starry sky. Later, I saw a tall figure also appeared in the magic "Tomb" which was made up of countless pieces of magic! This man is Heracles! However, unlike before, Heracles paid a great price after taking the all-out attack of countless powerful magic weapons. At this moment, I can see that the five color armor on his body is almost broken, and the flesh and blood are blurred under the armor. There are deep bone wounds everywhere. Even these wounds are inlaid with many pieces of magic weapons, which looks extremely ferocious and tragic. "Not bad, not bad..." "If you just attacked me to that extent, I''m afraid that even I would be consumed and killed by you." "But..." "Do you have so many magic weapons in your hands?" "If you don''t, you can give up resistance and die." At the moment, Herakles said that he was also gradually approaching Chu ten and other people. At the same time, as he walked to Chu ten and other people step by step, the wounds on his body began to recover and heal. Even the fragments of magic weapons stuck in his wounds were all squeezed open by his reborn skin and fell down! Obviously, although this kind of attack can hurt him, it can''t kill him. "It''s not over yet!" However, just then, a sharp drink suddenly sounded from the stars in the distance! "By you ant?" Looking at the purgatory Lord who was floating in the starry sky and shouting loudly, Herakles sneered: "although you have a good ability of three in one, ants are ants, and three ants can''t win the elephant!" "What if it was ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or even a million ants?" Seeing Herakles'' disdainful look, the purgatory Lord sneered, then raised the dark gold sword in his hand, and shouted: "all powerful cube, devour!" Buzz! With the sound of the purgatory Lord, his dark gold sword began to shine. At the same time, the sword seemed to emit some amazing attraction. It began to spread all over the starry sky. It was endless. It was the shards of magic weapons that were broken up by countless powerful magic weapons! What''s more strange is that at this moment, the dark gold giant sword is just like a black hole. No matter how many pieces of magic weapons are absorbed, they will be quickly swallowed by the dark gold giant sword. As the dark gold sword devours these magic weapons, the breath of the dark gold sword becomes more and more powerful, more and more terrible, and even the surface begins to melt little by little! Obviously, the dark gold sword transformed by the Almighty Rubik''s cube can''t bear such a huge power at all! "I''ll help you!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then he took a sharp drink, turned it into a golden light, and integrated it into the dark golden sword at a very fast speed. With the integration of Zhou Yulong, the dark gold sword that had begun to melt and collapse was also slightly quivering, and then the melting speed was reduced a lot! But it hasn''t stopped! "Reincarnation of the five elements, eternal consolidation of blessing!" But at the moment, Zhou Yulong is not the only helper. At the next moment, I saw that accompanied by a sharp drink, the five elements of the Pearl also cut through the void with a very fast speed, inlaid on the dark gold sword, and blooming a dazzling five colors of light, covering the dark gold sword. With the blessing of the power of the five elements and the infusion of the power of the spirit, such as the rosefinch, the power of the five elements reincarnation has also greatly stabilized the dark gold giant sword, which has already gradually collapsed, and made it completely stable. With the stability of Zhou Yulong and the power of reincarnation of the five elements, the dark gold giant sword can naturally continue to devour the power of those magic fragments, making itself more powerful! "Dying!" Feeling the growing power in the dark gold sword, Heracles''s face finally changed. Although the power consumed by the dark gold sword is all the power in the fragments of those magic weapons, even if all of them add up, it is less than half, one third, one fifth or even one tenth of the power just hit by those magic weapons. But the problem is that although those magic weapons launched an attack at the same time, they were scattered after all, and even many of them were mutually exclusive and incompatible, thus weakening each other''s strength. Now, if the hidden gold sword transformed by the Almighty cube devours all the power of those pieces of magic weapons, even if it has less than 1/10 of the total power of those magic weapons, the power of destruction will be far greater than the just set fire bombardment of those magic weapons! He can''t let this happen! So the next moment, Herakles''s eyes also flashed a fierce murderous opportunity, and then he jumped up, cut through the void, and killed the purgatory Lord with the dark gold sword! However, at this moment, under the interference of the power of destiny, Heracles can no longer save all the forces of the array as before. Even the big array composed of the four flags of heaven and earth can trap him for a moment, and the big array of stars on the Sunday, which gathers the strength of Chu ten and others, is not so easy to break! Only under the urging of Chu ten and others, the space between Hercules and the purgator Lord is constantly extending, stretching, even the distance between the square inch, will turn into a thousand miles in a flash! However, although the power of this week''s star formation is strong, it can''t completely save Herakles'' fate. In addition, Herakles'' speed is amazing, so the distance between Herakles and the purgatory Lord is getting closer and closer. It''s about to catch up with the purgatory Lord! "Kill!" At the next moment, with Herakles''s strong drink, he finally hit the infernal Lord who was not far away from him! "The devil kills the sword!" Seeing Herakles who has been chased to the front, although the purgator Lord has not been able to devour all the magic pieces in the starry sky, he also knows that there is no chance to devour them. He can only clench his teeth, urge himself and the power of the Almighty Rubik''s cube with all his strength, wave his dark gold sword, and slash at Herakles'' fist! Chapter 3150 In order to prevent the Almighty cube from devouring the power of those magic weapons, Herakles also pursued with all his strength, and finally succeeded in catching up with the purgatory Lord and fighting with him. However, Herakles, who was too eager, ignored the consumption and injury caused to him by the just round of magic weapon fire. At the moment, not only did he not recover, but also he became more and more serious because he continued to exert ten times the power increase! What''s more, although the magic cube can''t devour all the magic pieces, Chu Xun and others, with the delay and help of the star array on Sunday, also devour more than half of the magic pieces, which contains extremely powerful power. In addition, Zhou Yulong, the five spirit beads of nature, and the five elements of the Holy Spirit, such as Zhuque, can be said to be the power of the dark gold giant sword at this moment The quantity has also reached a horrible level! In such a state of flux, though Heracles was strong, it was not so easy to smash the huge sword of the Almighty cube at one stroke! Boom boom boom! So at the next moment, with a tremendous and deafening roar, Hercules was trembling. Then he was shocked to find that his heavy fist, which was supposed to crush everything, was blocked by the dark gold sword! At the same time, the power that swept out of the dark gold sword, like the tide of the sea, but condensed to the utmost, was still eroding and destroying his fist and body, making him feel intense pressure and pain! Boom! However, the standoff did not last long. After that moment of stalemate, Hercules and the power of the dark gold sword seemed to have been urged to the extreme. Under the attack of these two terrorist forces, both Hercules and the dark gold sword have suffered more than their limit. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the dark gold sword and Herakles'' right fist also burst into pieces, turning into numerous pieces of debris and sweeping in all directions. At the same time, Herakles and the alchemist with the dark gold sword spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out. Although it is the Almighty Rubik''s cube that bears the main impact, and at the last moment, the power that the Almighty Rubik''s cube broke out also gave the purgator a certain buffer time, and weakened a lot of shock waves, but even so, the remaining shock waves almost instantly destroyed the whole skeleton of the purgator, and even shattered his body bit by bit, and finally It was transformed into three figures and flew backward, falling into a coma. Obviously, after this war, the three people, namely, black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, also lost their fighting power. But Heracles paid a relatively high price. He overestimated his soaring power, and also underestimated the power of the Almighty magic cube after the crazy devouring, fusion, as well as the innate five spirit beads, Zhou Yulong and the five elements holy beast. So he not only broke his elbow with his right arm, but also suffered a severe impact on himself, as if he had been cut by countless hunters, leaving a deep wound. What''s more, because there are still five elements of reincarnation and the power that is integrated by countless magic weapons after being purified by the universal magic cube in these wounds, even with Herakles'' recovery ability and the power of destiny, the recovery speed of these wounds is extremely slow, which greatly affects Herakles'' combat power! "Now, kill!" Seeing this scene, Monkey King''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, then a somersault rushed to Herakles'' face, waved the golden cudgel in his hand, and smashed Herakles'' head from top to bottom with the power of thundering. At the moment, in order to defeat Herakles, Monkey King has urged many taboos and secrets, and even is burning his own divine realm. The power that burns out with his strong foundation can''t be underestimated, so in the face of this blow, Heracles''s pupil is also shrunk, and then regardless of all the pain, he immediately waved his left fist and went to the golden cudgel. Hum! However, when Herakles tried to stop the monkey king with his left fist, a black light appeared behind Herakles strangely. Then it turned into a black lotus and forced into Herakles, who had just suffered two rounds of heavy blows in a row, resulting in the collapse of his five color armor and the weakening of his destiny. "Ah ah ah!" Wutian Buddha is a pure evil incarnation, and in terms of strength, it is much more powerful than the lazy evil incarnation Xiaokou. At the moment, under his full invasion and erosion, Herakles also felt that his mind was just like being pierced by countless red steel needles. In a moment, he was swept by an amazing array of pain, which made him give out a painful roar, and the speed of his fist was also a little slow. "The power of time, speed up!" On the other hand, the bear child seizes the opportunity to urge the time to speed up the monkey king and let his golden cudgel smash at Herakles''s head at a faster speed. One reason is that he is affected and decelerated, the other is that he is accelerated by the force of fate. In this situation, Monkey King''s golden cudgel finally smashed on Herakles'' head before Herakles finished blocking. Dang! It has to be said that Herakles'' body is too strong to believe. Even Monkey King is so thunderous that even the top powerful people who have mastered the law of the road dare not take it hard. Otherwise, they will be severely hurt or even fall down on the spot. After hitting Herakles'' head, they can''t even knock Herakles'' head off. Instead, they seem to bang Hit on an indestructible huge shield, just smashed his forehead to the top of his head, slightly sunken, and then he had no inch to enter. On the contrary, because of the violent anti earthquake, his hands were inch by inch cracked and broke into countless pieces. "To die!" At the same time, Heracles''s left hand also changed to attack and swept towards Monkey King. However, Monkey King''s combat experience is also very rich. Almost at the moment of finishing that attack, he also used the anti earthquake force to fly backward, which can help to slow down the injury caused by the anti earthquake, and can also distance himself from Herakles to avoid his anti attack! Poop! At the same time, a black and red sword also cut through the void and hit Heracles. However, the position of the sword is not the key point of Heracles''s head, but the wound of his right arm just broken after a hard fight with the giant sword of the Almighty cube. Click, click, click! Although the strength left behind in Herakles''s broken arm wound is very tenacious, but under the urging of Herakles'' strong strength, his end is still in constant recovery. But at the moment, under the attack of the black sword, the broken arm was covered by a layer of black crystal, which stopped the recovery of the broken arm! What can do this is to look at the whole battlefield, only the killing power is pure to the extreme, and it is also angry by Pangu banner and the magic secret arts. What''s more, because this attack contains a large part of the power of Pangu banner, even the force of fate which is unfavourable for the erosion of various forces, is also affected by the power of Pangu banner, which makes it difficult to expel the pure and extreme killing power of anger, and even the crystal part on the right arm is slowly spreading. "Ah ah ah ah!" The severe pain brought by soul, head and body, and the constant spread of the right arm made him gradually lose the killing power of sensing and controlling the wound, which made Heracles feel extremely angry and a kind of fear and panic that even he was unwilling to admit! This kind of anger, fear and panic almost made Hercules lose his mind, so the next moment, his eyes also appeared a trace of incredibly color, and then clenched his teeth, crazy roared. "The law of force, fifteen bursts!" "You damn ants, turn them into dust for me!" Chapter 3151 Poop poop poop! The greater the strength is, the greater the backfire and pressure will be after increasing the strength. Although Hercules'' body has been greatly strengthened after swallowing the power of Valkyrie, even if ten times of power is used, it will not cause fatal threat to him, but it will make him suffer certain backfire and damage. But now 15 times of his strength has broken out, which is still beyond his limit. At this moment, with the sharp drink of Herakles, his body, which was full of scars, suddenly burst out with a lot of blood, which quickly burned into a blood flame and covered him. At the same time, the power and speed of Herakles have been significantly improved under the cover of this bloody flame. Even the soul suppression caused by the Buddha of the heavens seems to have been weakened a lot due to the surge of this power. So at the next moment, the Shennong tripod, which has been remolded but is still full of cracks, and Shennong, who is trying to take the chance to give Heracles a hard blow with green light, is also in a bad mood. Bang! In that instant, the Shennong tripod, with a strong green light, broke through the void at an extremely fast speed and shot at Herakles, was so directly received by Herakles'' left hand, and even did not wait for the Shennong to make further response. Then Herakles waved his left hand, making use of the powerful and terrible force, and made it hard Take this Shennong Ding down the original road and bombard Shennong! Bang! The Shennong tripod is flying back too fast. Even if Chu Xun and the power of the star formation on the first time urged Zhou Tian to move Shennong to a new position and avoid the attack, it is still a little late in the end. See, in Shennong''s body is covered by blue light, and it is about to complete the blink moment, that Shennong tripod has also been severely bombarded. Although Shennong had dodged as much as possible, he was not able to avoid completely in the end, and was hit by the Shennong tripod on his right shoulder. In an instant, there was a dull crash. Shennong''s right shoulder, even his right body, had been smashed into pieces of flesh and blood in Shennong cauldron, which contained terrorist power, and scattered everywhere. At last, he completed the transient, and opened the distance with Herakles, with a face full of pain and fear Force the force to recover the injury! Boom! However, in the moment when Herakles launched a counterattack and severely damaged Shennong, a blazing blood flame and two dazzling golden lightning appeared behind him at the same time, and then bombarded him. This is the most powerful attack launched by thunder, Yinhu and "Yan" together to eliminate the world fire and create the world God thunder! This is the only thing they can do now! Boom boom boom! Although thunder, Yinhu and Yan were not as powerful as Chu Xun, under the interaction of the annihilation of the world fire and the creation of the world God thunder, these three forces still caused a violent explosion. Heracles was slightly staggered by the bombardment, and a burnt scar appeared on his back. At the same time, the other people on the scene also made unreserved efforts to attack Herakles while keeping a distance from Herakles by using the star formation on Sunday. But Hercules''s defense is too strong, so even if so many powerful people join hands, there are only a few who can threaten it, and every time Hercules launches a counterattack, it will cause a fatal threat to all. If the ashes had not filled the starry sky around Herakles with acid mist, which had hindered Herakles'' vision and perception to some extent, the threat to all would have been even greater. In particular, Monkey King and other Tianting strongmen are different from Chu ten and others. Chu ten and others, as the arrangers of the sky star array, can freely use the power of the sky star array to move or stretch the space between Herakles and Herakles, so as to avoid Herakles'' attack. However, Monkey King and others can only do this with the help of chuxun and others. After such a delay, they are afraid that they will not be able to avoid Herakles'' attack in the first time! Just happened in Shennong that scene is the best proof! In the same way, the counterattack launched by Herakles finally hit the golden cudgel of Monkey King head-on. He smashed him all over, broke his arms, and fell out. He was severely hurt. And even Monkey King is like this, other powerful people in heaven don''t mention it. Although Hercules didn''t attack them, they couldn''t dodge even if it was only a by-pass attack, and Chu Xun and others couldn''t take care of so many people for a while, so casualties began to appear! However, even though the situation has been so severe and the casualties have begun to increase, Chu Xun still hasn''t made a move, but he clenched his teeth and shrank in the corner of the formation, and urged the Twelve Gods of heaven to destroy the force of the formation and strengthen himself. He knew that although they seemed to have a little upper hand now, they beat Herakles to pieces, his head was broken, his blood was broken, and even his arm was broken, but all these were false. Once the fate of life is exhausted, or the heavenly Buddha can''t support Hercules, then Hercules will be unstoppable without restriction. So, what he has to do now is to swallow Pangu''s blood as much as possible and make himself stronger, even stronger enough to compete with Heracles! Just, it''s not easy to do it! This is not only because it takes a certain time to devour such a huge power, but also because Chu Xun even if he is gifted and gifted, even if he has part of Pangu''s body, even if his body becomes holy, the huge and terrible power still exceeds his physical endurance limit. At the moment, under the pouring of huge power, Chu Xun felt like he was carrying a big mountain. The mountain could overwhelm the enemy, but he was afraid that it was himself who was first crushed by the mountain! This can be seen from the cracked exoskeleton armor on his body, as well as the blood constantly seeping from the cracks in the exoskeleton armor. He, has reached the limit! However, this power is not enough to defeat Hercules! "Chaos clock, system, help me!" Feeling that his body has reached the limit, Herakles''s eyes also appear a decisive color, and then clenched his teeth, in the heart snapped. "Good!" "Yes, host!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the chaos clock and the system said nothing, and then all the strength was added to Chu ten''s body, thus strengthening Chu ten''s body''s carrying capacity for this terrible power. But at the same time, the system also warned chuxun: "the host, according to the calculation of the system, according to the current situation of the host, if you want to carry enough strength to fight with Herakles, only 37% of the 37% chance can survive, and 84% of the 37% chance, the host will be severely affected because it bears too much strength beyond the limit Backfire, or even destroy the whole body... " "So, host, you have to be blessed by other forces now!" "This power is the power of the five elements. Only with the blessing of the five elements and the role of angel''s reincarnation, can the host bear 80% of the strength that can compete with Hercules, and 47% of the strength that can control the injury after the battle! " The system is worthy of being a system. Even in such an emergency, he still has the ability to find the most likely way for Chu Xun to win, and pay the least price after winning! "Yes, thank you, system!" Hearing the suggestion of the system, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance, and then clenched his teeth. Through the power of the star formation on Sunday, he passed the news that he needed help to bear child, Yinhu and angel. After receiving the news from Chu ten, angel, bear child and Yinhu immediately took action. Then they saw that the green dragon, Zhuque and Mo Qilin were breaking through the void at the same time. They appeared at Chu ten''s side, turned into a stream of light, and integrated into the giant body of Chu ten! Even Zhou Yulong, who had been deeply hurt and almost lost his fighting power, had put his last strength into the universal magic cube before, and had sent the congenital five spirit beads with cracks to Chu ten''s side and into Chu ten''s body. Buzz! At this moment, with the integration of Wuxing holy beast and Wuxing holy pearl, Chu Xun''s body began to emerge a five color streamer, and his cracked body and exoskeleton armor finally stopped cracking and stabilized. At the same time, the giant he transformed began to emit more powerful breath! However, this powerful and even terrifying atmosphere finally broke through the hidden power of the star formation and the power of pride and lies on Sunday. It rose to the sky and was sensed by neheracles. But after perceiving this horrible breath, Herakles finally found Chu Xun''s whereabouts, and then his pupil suddenly shrank. Despite the obstruction of Monkey King and others, he rushed to Chu Xun with all his strength! This breath has made Herakles feel the threat. If he grows up in his term, he is afraid that Chu Xun will eventually have enough power to pose a fatal threat to himself! He will never allow such a thing to happen! In any case, even if he has to pay a certain price, he will definitely kill Chu Xun before he grows to the strongest! Chapter 3152 "Chu ten''s accumulated strength is not enough. In any case, we must stop this guy and buy Chu ten time!" Seeing Herakles accelerate suddenly and kill chuxun, there is a decisive color in his angry eyes. Then he clenches his teeth, urges his strength with all his strength, and shouts out: "the great method of breaking up the demons!" Although after the first World War of Amazon, he killed the entire Amazon and absorbed a lot of power, and then absorbed the power in the remains of the giant, but now he is still dying, even if he survives, he will pay a huge price! However, in order to give Chu ten for the last precious time, the anger has not been able to care so much! Boom! The great method of demonic disintegration is a magic access control technique as famous as the supreme demonic dance, which is extremely powerful and even can cause fatal threat to such super powers as Tartarus. Now, driven by the potential of anger, his body is spewing out a lot of black and red blood fog, and then turned into a raging fire, which burns violently. "Kill!" At the next moment, driven by the great method of demonic disintegration, anger also erupted with amazing speed and strength. Almost in a blink, it appeared next to Herakles, then it waved its sword and stabbed him hard at the wound on his head. "Dying!" Heracles could ignore Monkey King''s attack, but he did not dare to resist the angry attack. Because the power of angry killing is not only more lethal and more difficult to deal with than the power of sharp gold of Monkey King, but also under the blessing of Pangu fan power, this power can greatly save the fate of his body and become extremely difficult to expel. Just like a sword in the wound of his right arm, at this moment, it not only makes his wound no sign of recovery, but also further worsens. If he is allowed to use the method of breaking up the demons again, his head will be stabbed by his surging rage, for fear that the consequences will be unimaginable. So the next moment, in the face of the sword of anger, Heracles can only hold back, roar, swing his left fist and go forward. But in the face of Herakles'' attack, which contains a fist of terrible power, anger can be dodged clearly. But in order to block Herakles'' progress and get enough time for chuxun, he still clenched his teeth and chose to fight with Herakles. Boom! However, the power of anger is not as strong as Herakles. Even though he has used the method of demonic disintegration to break up his power, which is more than ten times more than usual, he still can''t compete with Herakles who also used the power law to increase 15 times. So in the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, Herakles''s anger was also shot by Herakles. Not only did the sword of manjushawar in his hand break in a flash, but even his arms were assimilated into countless pieces, and his chest and body seemed to be hit by some kind of terrorist force. There was an obvious depression, especially in his body The sound of broken bones! Just one blow, and the anger was devastated! However, he still has no choice to push away! Boom! I saw that Herakles hit the anger and left a deep wound on his left fist. When the wound was covered by black crystal, the black and red flames on the anger burned even more fiercely. But under the blazing fire of the black and red flame, the wound on the angry body suddenly recovered. Even the sword of manjusha Hua was reorganized in his palm! This is also the most terrible place of the great method of the demonic disintegration. As long as the power is not exhausted, then the anger is immortal! But also, once the power of anger is exhausted, he will destroy the spirit and never be born again! "I see how many times you can recover!" Seeing that anger even dared to stop in front of him, Herakles saw that the plane was killed even more, and then he again punched and went towards the angry bombardment. "Whoo!" In the face of Hercules''s heavy blow, there was a decisive color in his angry eyes, and then he went out with all his strength without dodging again and waved his sword to meet him. Boom! as like as two peas before, the next scene is again. He saw that with a loud roar, the anger was once again hit by Heracles, and his arms were once again broken into pieces, and they were rebuilt again! Only after this reorganization, the black and red flames on the angry body are almost all out! It also means that the power of anger is almost exhausted! Once again hit or even killed by Heracles, there will be no turning over of anger! But even so, this moment of anger, but still firmly in front of Heracles! "You are really looking for death!" Seeing that he dared to stand in front of himself, Heracles''s face became more and more ugly: "OK, then I will complete you!" At the moment, he is ready to kill for anger, so he doesn''t hesitate to fight for it again. Boom! It was the third time that Heracles broke his arms and flew out of the room. It''s just different from the previous two times that this time his strength has almost completely burned out, so at the moment, his injury has not recovered, but even his body has turned into a little bit of light, and began to dissipate gradually. "Die!" At this moment, however, Herakles did not intend to let go of his anger, but caught up with him and threw his fist at the anger that had begun to die. "No way!" "Stop!" But at this moment, the figure of Monkey King and Shennong appeared in front of Herakles at the same time. Then they joined hands to attack Herakles! Maybe it''s to understand the truth of death and death, or it''s to be touched by anger, which ignores his own life and death. This time, some selfish Shennong, like monkey king, has been burning his own life and divine realm, even urged the final power of Shennong Ding with all his strength, and launched a campaign towards Herakles, the "old enemy" The most powerful blow in my life! However, under the blessing of Herakles'' 15 times power, even if Shennong and monkey king burned their lives and gods, the power they received was still not their opponent! Boom! At the next moment, with two loud noises, the golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand and the Shennong tripod in Shennong''s hand were all smashed by the terrorist force brought by Herakles'' fist, which turned into countless pieces and shot in all directions. At the same time, the power of terror that Herakles brought to his fist was like a tide, which swept over Monkey King and Shennong. Later, I saw that their bodies were inch by inch broken, just like two ordinary people who were crushed by cars. They flew out with blood and flesh fragments, even if they were not dead, they were seriously injured! This time, there is no obstacle between Hercules and anger! "Hahaha, I see who can save you!" Seeing that his body had been half destroyed, Herakles laughed, accelerated again, and then hit the opponent whose right arm had not been recovered yet with a heavy fist! This time, he will never give anger any chance! He must kill this damn guy! "Is it?" However, at this moment, the eyes of anger suddenly burst out with unprecedented brilliance! At the same time, the corner of his mouth is slightly cocked! "What?" Seeing the anger suddenly changed from dim to bright eyes, and the strange smile on the corner of his mouth, Herakles suddenly felt a more severe sense of crisis than chuten had brought to him! At the same time, with the twinkling of stars, six figures suddenly appear behind the angry body, which is only half of the body, and become a stream of light, just like rivers returning to the sea, directly integrated into the angry body! Boom! In an instant, under the integration of the six people, a kind of terror broke out on the angry body. Even Heracles could not help but feel a breath of palpitation. At the same time, the half disabled body of the angry body also recovered in an instant, and with a fist, it hit Heracles hard! Chapter 3153 Although Olympus has known a lot about anger and Chu Xun''s data, for some special reasons, the news that anger can merge with other people of the seven sins is only known to the three goddesses of fate. Because of this, seeing that guhuang and other people are actually integrated with anger, making the anger in the dying state recover instantly, and become extremely powerful, Herakles''s face also changes, and then immediately waves the fist covered with a little black crystal, fiercely towards the fully recovered, and also sends out a kind of mysterious anger Stormed away! Hum! However, in the moment when Herakles was ready to meet the anger, a dazzling brilliance and a strong spiritual shock suddenly erupted from the anger, causing a sharp pain in Herakles''s eyes and mind, which had been fully controlled by the heavenly Buddha. At the same time, the eyes were covered by the golden light and lost the trace of anger. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis came from behind him. But when Herakles realized the danger, it was too late. The anger behind Herakles was also a blow to Herakles'' back brain. Dang! In an instant, with a loud roar, Monkey King burned his accomplishments, the kingdom of God and life, but only suffered a little skin injury. Now Herakles was hit by anger and stumbled. There was a deep fist mark on his head and back brain. Many blood gushed out of it, but it was soon black knot Crystal cover. "Ah ah ah!" The sharp pain from the back of his head and the sense of crisis in his mind raised a trace of fear and boundless anger in Heracles. The next moment, with a roar, Herakles, who had recovered from the strong light and mental stimulation, also roared, turned around and hit him with a fist. But at the same time, the anger disappeared again, and then appeared in another place, punching at Heracles! At this moment, his space power is used as if he were possessed by the emperor. With the help of the star formation on Sunday, he can appear in almost any place freely. Poof! But Hercules is not weak, with the defense, he will not be easily hit by anger. As soon as the anger moved to another place, Herakles opened his mouth suddenly, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Driven by the powerful power of Herakles, the blood is like a sharp arrow, breaking through the void and attacking the angry face! However, in the face of the blood arrow which is shot at a very fast speed, the anger is not to dodge, but to open the left hand directly, and then the palm is sunken, as if turning into a black hole, directly devouring the blood arrow! After swallowing the blood arrow, the angry body also radiated the blood light, and the breath was even stronger! "The power of phagocytosis?" Seeing this scene, Herakles was also shocked, and then reacted to it. His face was ugly and he said, "how can you use each of them freely? It''s impossible. Why don''t these forces clash with each other? " "Because our seven sins are one!" After hearing Herakles''s words, he smiled angrily and coldly, and then his voice said coldly: "I say, from this moment on, my strength will cause more harm to you!" Buzz! With the angry voice falling, a little gray light suddenly emerged from him. However, it is strange that with the emergence of the gray and white light, the wounds left by the anger on Herakles also showed a little gray and white light, and then the black crystals in the wounds seemed to be strengthened by some kind of strength, and began to spread gradually. "The power of lies? Damn it! " Seeing this scene, Heracles''s face changed dramatically, then he jumped up and took the initiative to rush towards the rage. At this moment, anger has caused him a great threat, even to the extent that he had to solve the anger with all his strength, and then consider the problem of Chu Xun! However, although anger gained strong strength, he also knew in his heart that his strength was all from guhuang and others. First of all, whether positive hard resistance can defeat Hercules or not, even if it can, the strength consumed and the injury suffered by each hard resistance will be apportioned to guhuang and others. Once he was defeated and died, it was not one of them who died this time, but all of them! He must be responsible for the lives of others! So at this moment, in the face of Herakles'' pursuit, the anger did not choose to fight with him, but used the way of fighting to delay Herakles, in order to gain more time for chuxun. But with the power of the star formation on Sunday and the power of the space of emperor Gu, if you want to escape in this battlefield, Heracles will never catch up with you! Heracles, however, did not need to be pursued! As a top-level fighter, Herakles soon realized that if he continued to pursue anger like this, he would only waste his time and ruin his advantage bit by bit. So after a few fruitless attempts, he turned around again and rushed to Chu ten. His plan is very simple. If anger doesn''t stop him, he will kill chuxun first. If anger stops him, he will kill anger first! In any case, he must kill one of the two as soon as possible! However, facts have proved that Herakles'' judgment is correct. It''s impossible for him to be angry and wait for Chu Xun to be in danger. However, he can only move behind Herakles in a flash again and smash his fist at Herakles'' back brain in an attempt to force Herakles to stop! But this time, Herakles had expected that, in the face of the threat from behind, he was running his whole body strength, tightening his muscles for defense, and speeding forward. In this case, even if we can catch up with Hercules by blinking at the speed of anger, with one punch, under Hercules''s full defense and forward charge, the force that can act on Hercules is also very small. Even Hercules accelerated forward by this impact, and rushed to chuxun! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, anger also knows that it is impossible to continue to use the tactics of fighting against Heracles. Then, with a twinkling of cold in his eyes, he clenched his teeth and appeared in front of Heracles. He said in a cold voice, "didn''t you force me to fight you? Well, come on! " "Ha ha ha, you sly mouse, are you willing to fight me head-on at last?" When Herakles saw the anger stop in front of him, he laughed and punched hard. Then he smashed at the anger: "I want to see what you can do to fight me, you mouse!" "What makes you think that my strength is really inferior to yours?" However, in the face of a blow from Herakles, there was a flash of brilliance in his angry eyes, and then a black fog came out of his body, covering his right fist, and he also waved his right fist and went towards Herakles'' fist. The next moment, Heracles and anger, and finally is the fist to fist fight together! Boom! However, to Herakles'' surprise, and even to his disbelief, he didn''t take much advantage of this fight. Instead, like anger, he shivered and flew backward, while his fist was splashed with blood and flesh, filled with black crystal, obviously hurt. Although the angry situation is not so good, even worse, even the right arm is obviously twisted and broken, but it still makes him suffer a huge impact! It''s hard for him to believe that this guy, who was not regarded by himself before and could be easily crushed, now really has the power to face up to him! How could it be! How did his strength come from? Even if the strength of the other six guys add up, it can''t be so powerful! Chapter 3154 "It seems that my behavior just made you have some illusion..." While heraleks was shocked by the terrible power of anger, a long and thin branch like a vine appeared on the surface of the twisted arm of anger. Under the winding of these long and thin branches, his broken arm also recovered as if he had not been injured. At the same time, a sneer appeared on the corner of the angry mouth: "if it is true about power, I may not lose to you!" You should know that the integration of anger with guhuang and others not only integrates the strength of guhuang and others, but also integrates the half step power of God in the human body such as guhuang. Because this force is too strong, even for such a long time, guhuang and others have not fully digested it. Even the original God was unable to exert his real power because of the lack of the power of guhuang and others. Otherwise, if God really has a way to activate the half step mixed power in the body, then Chu Xun and others were not God''s opponents in the war that day. Now, under the fusion, anger can finally activate their devouring and hidden God power to some extent. And this power, if not fully activated, is enough to be a wave of hard steel on the front of heralux today. However, this kind of hard steel also has to pay a lot of price, so it has almost never been the anger of nonsense in the battle, and now it is the first time to talk nonsense, hoping to create more time for Chu ten, and also let itself pay a little less price as much as possible! "Damn, your strength is totally inconsistent with the intelligence!" In the face of the anger that had activated part of God''s power, the fear in heraleks''s eyes became more and more intense, and even at this moment, there was a sense of retreat in his heart! After all, in this situation, even if he goes all out to win the anger, he will pay a huge price and waste a long time. In this way, Chu ten day is also destined to have more powerful power. In this case, he is only afraid that he will not only fail to win, but also fall here! How could he die here if he wanted to be the next emperor? Thinking of this, Heracles took a deep breath, and then prepared to withdraw. After all, with his strength, if you break through with all your strength, this Sunday''s star formation may not be able to trap him! However, in the moment of heralex''s retreat, a sudden event changed his mind. Poof! At this time, the "palm life", which is trying to urge his own fate and interfere with heralex''s fate, finally reached its limit. A mouthful of blood spewed out and then fell to the ground. Later, heralex''s five colors, which had already been dimmed, suddenly became bright, and the whole man''s momentum suddenly soared! "Hahahaha, it seems that destiny really cares for me!" At the sight of this scene, heraleks was stunned at first, then reacted and burst into laughter. It''s true that the power of holding life is good, and he has a deep understanding and control of the power of destiny. He can even overcome the strong with the weak and control his power of destiny. But after all, this is to overcome the strong with the weak. The difference between his life and his strength is too big. Even if he has tried his best, now he has reached the limit and can no longer support. Without the interference of Zhang Ming, his destiny will be greatly enhanced. In this case, it will be much easier for him to deal with anger and Chu Xun! "Die!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink, heraleks also jumped up again and rushed towards the rage. This time, under the full blessing of the power of fate, his speed and strength have increased a lot! What''s more, he, who is blessed by the power of fate, is once again in a state of inviolability. In this state, the power of space, spirit, light, lie and so on will have little impact on him. The rest, only the most pure force collision! "Damn it!" Seeing heralex''s fighting power soared under the influence of fate, his anger sank. In this situation, however, he had no other choice but to bite his teeth and push himself to fight with heraleks. However, even with Pangu banners in the body, the influence of fate can be greatly weakened, but the angry battle force has been weakened to a certain extent, and the original balance of power has been gradually broken. Finally, only step back and use the recovery ability brought by the powerful power of the body to barely support. During this period, Monkey King and Shennong also tried to fight against heraleks together with anger, but now heraleks is not afraid of siege under the influence of fate, so the offensive of Monkey King and Shennong was quickly broken, and suffered heavy losses, and can only retreat temporarily. However, when heralux attacked the rage with all his strength and tried to kill it as soon as possible, the powerful breath of Chu Xun in the distance began to soar several times, even nearly ten times faster than before! And the speed of this rapid surge also surprised heraleks, who could not even stop suppressing his anger and turned to look in the direction where chuxun was! But there, the bear child is standing beside Chu ten''s body, and his whole body is pouring into Chu ten''s body with gray light. With the integration of the gray and white light, the blood mist from all directions began to melt into the body of Chu ten times faster than before, making the breath on Chu ten''s body stronger and stronger. But at the same time, the face of the bear child also grows more and more pale with the continuous rise of Chu ten''s strength! "Damn it, the power of time!" Seeing this scene, heraleks was shocked. He understood that this was the bear child''s effort to overdraw his own time and help Chu ten to speed up the strengthening speed of the twelve god evil formation! "The law of force, twenty times break out!" The rapid growth of Chu ''s strength made heralux'' s sense of crisis, which had dissipated in his heart, become strong again! So this time, heraleks didn''t care about any counter attack, not to mention whether the foundation would be greatly damaged after this war. Instead, he shouted out directly, forced the law of power, and increased his own power again! Boom boom boom! After increasing her strength, heraleks, who had already gained an advantage in the battle, became more powerful and stormed into anger. But under heralex''s full attack, the situation of anger became more and more embarrassing, and the body''s strength was consumed more and more. Even if the injury did not heal in many times, it was severely damaged again, and it would be hard to support! Boom! Finally, in a loud noise, the anger was hit by heraleks and flew out. His flesh and blood splashed all over his body, which looked terrible. But at this time, heraleks, who was attacking fury, made an unexpected act. He suddenly turned and rushed towards the hand which was almost lost because of overdraft! Obviously, he felt that he was consuming too much, trying to swallow his palm life to regain some of his own strength, so as to supplement his consumption! At this moment, the anger has just been severely damaged, the injury and strength have not recovered, and there is no time to stop heraleks. But looking at other people, even Monkey King and Shennong, they can''t stop heraleks, who has 20 times the power now! At the same time, under the influence of the fate of heralux, the operation of the big circle of stars on Sunday has also been greatly affected, so even if Zhou Yulong and other people try to transfer their lives to other positions through the power of the big circle of stars on Sunday, it is impossible to avoid heralux''s pursuit! The fate of Zhang Ming seems to have been doomed! Chapter 3155 "You''re mine, damned little one!" Looking at the palm life that was not far away from him, Heracles also saw a trace of ferocity and cruelty in his eyes. Then he opened his left hand and grabbed the palm life. But at this time, a huge figure suddenly cut through the void, stopped between Herakles and Zhang Ming, and then wielded that mountain like fist, bombarded Herakles on his left palm. Boom! The next moment, with a loud noise, Hercules''s body slightly quivered, and the huge figure was splashed with blood and flesh, flying backwards. But in the process of inverted flight, the figure grabbed the palm life. At the same time, the left hand holding the palm life seemed to become liquid, which integrated the palm life into its own body and protected it. "Are you finally willing to give up?" Seeing the huge figure that was blown away by himself, Herakles narrowed his pupils a little, then sneered: "how about shrinking for such a long time, is the strength enough to fight with me now? How can I see that is not enough? " "Indeed, with my current strength, I am still much weaker than you......" At Herakles'' words, chuxun''s giant was silent for a moment, then his body began to shrink rapidly, recovered to the same size as chuxun''s, looked at Herakles coldly, and said in a deep voice: "but there is more than one person who is better than me, but died in my hands. You... Maybe it''s the next one! " "Not to mention me!" At the same time, with the sound of a cold voice, the anger that had recovered from the injury also came, and chuten surrounded Herakles one day before and one after another! "Well, I''ll take care of both of you this time!" Seeing the anger coming, Herakles also smiled coldly, and then his whole body burst out with brilliant colors, breaking through the black crystal covered in the broken arm of his right hand. Without the influence of the power of rage and killing, Heracles''s severed right arm finally grew up! "You''ve just been procrastinating and building up your strength, but I don''t think so." Clenched the right fist which grew up again, Herakles also sneered, then said to the anger and chuxun''s cold voice: "now my arms have been restored, just to deal with you two. How about, are you coming or am I going? " Seeing Herakles''s reborn right fist, chuzen and anger were silent for a while. Rebirth of right fist, for Herakles who specializes in close combat, the combat power has undoubtedly increased by more than 30%! This war is more difficult to fight! "It seems you don''t want to come over!" Seeing chuxun and anger fall into silence, Heracles''s face also shows a hint of sarcasm: "if so, let me do it!" Voice down, Herakles also jumped up, with a very fast speed, toward Chu ten killed the past! He can clearly feel that Chu''s strength is still improving, so he must first kill Chu''s potential threat. "Done!" Because of the influence of the fate of Herakles on the strength of the star formation and the space nearby, and the speed of his own is not faster than Herakles, at this moment, in the face of Herakles from the shooting, Chu Xun also gave up the idea of dodging, but took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and clapped in the way of the big sun like palm One of them went towards Hercules. This is almost the strongest strike in Chu ten''s life, because this palm contains not only the powerful power he used to devour the twelve capitals of heaven and gods, but also the innate five spirit beads, the five elements power and the power of the system and chaos clock. It is so powerful that ordinary top-level powerful people are afraid that they can''t force the enemy at all! However, even with so many power blessings, compared with Hercules, who now has the power of fate to protect himself and devour the power of nvwushen, and has 20 times the power, it is still worse! Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Chuxun''s right palm was also turned into meat sauce by Herakles'' fist. With this impact, he flew backward at a very fast speed. But at the same time, the meat sauce that was blown away was floating strangely at the moment, and returned to the place where Chu Xun''s arm was broken at a very fast speed, and again gathered a intact arm! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Heracles was stunned for a moment. He could feel that Chu Xun did not use his own strength to regenerate his right arm, but those who were defeated by him returned to Chu Xun''s body. That is to say, although Chu ten day just behaved very flustered, but in fact he did not have much loss! "What''s the matter?" At the same time, Chu Xun was also stunned. He couldn''t understand why it happened to him! "Host, don''t be surprised. With the help of the power of five elements reincarnation and self simulated reincarnation, the system integrates the power of the twelve capitals of heaven and the spirit and the great array, and makes the host enter a state of" pseudo immortal " At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang from chuxun''s mind: "only the host has not really mastered the power of reincarnation, so this state of" pseudo immortal "can only help the host to use the power of the twelve God great array to accelerate the absorption of their own scattered power, rather than the real immortal immortal immortal, so the host must not be herakler If you don''t, you won''t be saved , "system, you are really awesome!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day this just reflected come over, in the eyes also emerge a trace of excited color. If the previous winner is only 30%, then now his winner is 50%! With this 50% chance, he is afraid of anything! "Anger, the old rules, I attack you to keep, go all out, don''t care about me!" The next moment, chuxun also snapped, and then jumped up and killed Hercules! "Dying!" Seeing Chu ten''s initiative to kill himself, Herakles flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and then he again waved his right fist and went to attack Chu ten. Boom! Herakles'' punch was so fast that Chu Xun could hardly dodge it and could only resist it. At the next moment, with a loud noise, chuxun was once again blasted out by Hercules, and his right arm was once again blasted to pieces by Hercules! This time, Herakles obviously didn''t want to give Chu Xun any chance to recover, so after flying Chu Xun, he also rushed to Chu Xun again, wielded a heavy fist, and went towards Chu Xun! "Now!" In the face of the heavy blow from Herakles, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light, then his bronze brilliant work disappeared in front of Herakles. "How can he exert the power of space?" Herakles obviously didn''t expect that Chu Xun could display space power under the influence of his destiny under the full support of chaos clock power. And when he came back to God, Chu ten also appeared behind him! Chuxun just appeared behind him, but this time he didn''t attack him, but just like a koala, he held Heracles from the rear and locked his arms! "You think you can lock me?" Although chuxun''s strength is strong, he still has a certain distance from Herakles. He is locked by chuxun from the rear. Herakles also makes a sharp drink, and then makes a hard earned with both arms. Bang bang! The next moment, I saw that under the struggle of Hercules'' powerful power, Chu Xun''s hands clasped his arms from his armpit were so hard to be broken by Hercules and turned into two blood mist! But at the same time, the anger has also rushed to Heracles, and then he points like a sword and stabs Heracles in the right eye. Poop! In an instant, with a muffled sound, Herakles'' right eye was also directly blinded by the angry finger sword, shooting out a stream of blood. At the same time, his eyes were covered by the black crystal, which was difficult to regenerate. But at the same time, Hercules also made a fist and smashed it towards anger. But before Herakles could be angry in this boxing, Chu Xun, who had recovered his arms, had seized his right fist from the rear and let Herakles slow down his right fist. Meanwhile, the anger also took this opportunity to withdraw and avoid the attack! Chapter 3156 It''s true that chuten''s strength is not as good as Herakles''s, but that doesn''t mean that Herakles can''t be restrained with all his efforts. Just like you fight with a few people whose strength is smaller than yours, even though your strength is stronger than him, if he holds you an arm with all his strength, unless your strength presses him too much, just like the gap between Hercules and a baby, otherwise it will definitely be affected when attacking! And obviously, the gap between chuten and heracles is not that big! Although under his full control, Herakles was not greatly affected, but the master was so clever that he was far away from the truth. He was angry with his rich fighting experience and quick response speed, which was enough to let him avoid Herakles''s counterattack at the critical moment! "Ah ah ah!" At the moment, his right eye was stabbed by the angry finger sword, suffering from a series of sharp pain and the force of killing. At the same time, his counterattack was also interfered by chuxun. Herakles, who failed to hit the angry man, was also shocked and angry. Then he roared, waved his left hand, grabbed chuxun''s head behind him, and tried his best to squeeze it. PA! Although Chu ten''s body was strong, it could not stand Herakles''s angry attack. At the next moment, chuxun''s head was like a watermelon pressed by a wheel. It exploded directly under Herakles''s full grip and turned into a bloody fog! However, at the moment, chuxun that Herakles is facing is just the transformation of the big formation. The real core of chuxun has been completely reduced and hidden somewhere in this body. Because of this, though Herakles pinched Chu''s head at the moment, the blood fog did not disappear, but quickly integrated into Chu''s headless body! At the same time, Chu Xun, who turned into a headless body, was still shackled to Heracles by death, with no loss of strength! "Asshole!" When Herakles found this, there was also a flash of fierce light in the rest of his eyes. Then his fingers, like claws, stabbed him deeply into his headless body, and then he lifted it hard. At last, he lifted him away from himself. Even his arms, which were wrapped around his right arm, were broken and left on his right Above the arm. However, before Herakles could make the next move, anger came again, and a black crystal sword appeared on his fingertips, stabbing Herakles'' left eye! In the face of anger, which has the killing power enhanced by the power of Pangu banner, even though Herakles has the force of destiny to protect himself, he still dare not be underestimated. So at the next moment, Herakles immediately waved the right arms of Chu Xun''s pair of broken arms, and then went towards the angry bombardment! Hum! But at this time, chuxun''s body, which was lifted by Herakles, suddenly turned into a blood mist, and then it broke through the void at an amazing speed, integrated with the arms hanging on Herakles''s right arm, and quickly gathered into chuxun''s body again, and once again entangled Herakles''s right arm! This scene, as if the scene before the reappearance! "Damn it!" Herakles obviously didn''t expect that Chu Xun would do it again. At this moment, he was caught off guard. His right arm slowed slightly, and the pupil in his left eye shrank sharply. However, Herakles was also very experienced in the battle. At the next moment, he broke the tip of his tongue forcefully. Then he used the tip of his tongue as a concealed weapon with two cheeks and a drum. He mixed his blood and spewed it out. At an amazing speed, he bombarded the black crystal sword condensed from the angry finger sword. Boom! Both the tip of the tongue and the blood contain Herakles'' powerful power of blood essence. Although it is not as powerful as his full attack, it cannot be underestimated. So the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black crystal sword of the angry finger sword was also directly destroyed by the cut tongue, and even his fingers were also broken. The whole person trembled and was knocked back! At the same time, Herakles also realized that if he didn''t find a way to solve chuxun, a "dog skin plaster" like guy, he was afraid that he would be subject to everything in the next fight. So in the next moment, Herakles clenched his teeth, took the opportunity of being beaten back by his broken tongue, and again spewed out a mouthful of blood, which turned into Blood Sword pursuit anger, while the left hand pulled Chu Xun down, caught himself in front of him, and then two fists towards Chu Xun was a burst of chaos. Boom boom boom! Although chuxun''s body has multiple strengthening, but in the face of Herakles, who has increased 20 times his combat power, his body is still fragile. In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening roar. Chuxun''s body was like an egg crushed by a hydraulic press. In an instant, it was smashed by Hercules'' heavy fist like a storm, and turned into a blood fog! And in this blood fog, a reduced version, almost thumb size Chu ten also finally appeared! This is the body of Chu ten! "I found you!" Seeing that Chu ten''s body, which was condensed by the twelve capital celestial spirits array, was finally completely scattered by himself, Chu ten''s real body appeared. A fierce light flashed in Herakles''s one eye, and he reached for Chu ten''s real body! He''s going to kill this guy completely! Hum! However, at this time, a huge figure rushed between chuxun and Herakles under the shadow of a golden light, and then stopped at Herakles'' right hand with his own body. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the huge stone ape could not resist Herakles'' attack. It was so directly punched by Herakles that the whole body exploded into countless pieces! "Great sage!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s face suddenly changed! Because it is monkey king, the great sage of heaven, who blocked Herakles'' attack with his own life as Chu Xun at the moment! "My grandson was born with a stone, so he had a chance to make it!" "Since my grandson was born with the spirit of heaven and earth, what''s the harm of giving up his life for heaven and earth!" "My grandson Go! " And in the exclamation of all the people present, the sharp but heroic voice of Monkey King came out of the rubble of the sky. Then, I saw that all over the sky at any time suddenly bloomed a dazzling five-color brilliance, and then in the five-color brilliance, the gravel seemed to be affected by some kind of force, began to converge towards Herakles'' right arm at a very fast speed, and finally overlapped and covered Herakles'' right arm, turning it into a colorful stone with nine exquisite orifices! This is the original form of Monkey King. It is also the biggest and most powerful mending stone left in the plan of sealing the sky! And only a few people know that the most powerful mending stone, that is, Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian, is one of the most important followers left by amitabha in those days, just like Chu Xun and others! Otherwise, with the power contained in the sky mending stone, if there is no hidden care of the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism, I''m afraid that they have been taken away by others, let alone the fact that the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism are devoted to the cultivation of Monkey King! Everything is doomed! Now, Monkey King also used his life to cultivate, return the heaven and earth and Buddhism and Taoism, as well as the world of all living beings to his grace! "What?" Seeing that monkey king turned into a sky mending stone after his death, he completely imprisoned his right arm with his right shoulder, and even couldn''t break free of his own strength for a while, and even had the feeling of carrying a huge mountain and pressure on himself, Heracles''s face suddenly became extremely ugly! This damn monkey can''t even let himself die! "Now!" At the same time, seeing the death of Monkey King, he fought with him for many times. Chu Xun, who had a deep friendship with him, suddenly became red in his eyes. Then he let out his voice and roared. The blood fog quickly gathered around the sky, gathered the body of the array again, and sprang up to kill Herakles, who had been temporarily deprived of his arm and even disturbed by his actions! At the same time, although the anger is silent, but the killing machine on the body has become more intense than ever before, and then it also sprang up and killed Hercules! Chapter 3157 "Don''t think you can win me with only one hand left!" Seeing chuxun and anger shooting again, Herakles roared, and then opened his mouth with a blood arrow to attack the anger. And his left hand, which is still able to move freely, is throwing a fist at Chu Xun, who has reunited his body! Obviously, after eating the previous several losses, Herakles will not let chuxun have the chance to easily entangle himself any more! Boom! As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although Hercules''s right arm is imprisoned by the sky mending stone, which was transformed by monkey king, and his combat power is reduced by about 30%, his strength is still extremely terrible. At the next moment, with two loud noises, Chu Xun and anger were almost hit by Herakles'' left fist and blood arrow at the same time. Although Chu Xun soon reshaped his body, and the anger injury was not very serious, it was difficult to approach Herakles! After that, Hercules still took the main attack chuxun, and then contained the angry way of fighting. But under the attack of his left fist and the jet of a blood arrow, Chu Xun and his anger could not break through Herakles'' blockade and approach him for a while! This is not good news! Because in this fierce battle, although Chu''s strength has not been damaged, the speed of improvement has been much slower. On the other side, anger, which has been fighting for a long time, is constantly consuming its strength. If they continue to consume like this, I''m afraid that they have not consumed Hercules, and their anger will not hold up! Someone has to break the ice! But the problem is, in this level of fighting, the deadlock is not so easy to break! Boom! With a loud noise, chuxun was hit by Herakles again and flew out. At the same time, Herakles also jumped up again and chased him! "Shennonghuading, refining hundreds of herbs!" Buzz! However, in the moment when Herakles chased chuxun, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and then a green light also broke through the void at an amazing speed, turning into a light tripod, directly covering Herakles'' body, making his body suddenly. "Shennong, do you think your move is still useful to me? You are looking for death! " Seeing that he was shackled by the light tripod, Herakles made a sharp look in his eyes, then he hit the light tripod with his left fist! Once Shennong was no different from him, but now he is not afraid of the poison of Shennong! Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The light tripod was directly smashed by Herakles, even the fragments began to disintegrate. Finally, Shennong''s figure flew out of the tripod, covered in blood, with no idea of life or death. However, Herakles was wrong that Shennong''s move was not to die, but to have a different purpose! Hum! Only in the moment when the light tripod was broken, Shennong was deeply hurt, and life and death were unknown. In the fragments of the light tripod, a strong black light broke through the void and directly integrated into Herakles''s body! This black light is just the embodiment of greedy evil - little Kou! "Ah ah ah!" After a series of battles, especially after swallowing up nachos, the power of the little Kou has been greatly improved. Although her strength alone is not enough to pose any real threat to Herakles, don''t forget that there is a Buddha without heaven in Herakles! At this moment, with the cooperation of Xiao Kou, the power of Wutian Buddha has been further developed. That terrible evil idea began to rage in the damaged sea of knowledge of Herakles, which made him feel headache and crack. Besides, it''s not only pain, but also a series of negative effects, such as psychedelic, grumpy, misjudgment, fear at critical moment, etc! Under the influence of these negative emotions, Hercules''s combat power has dropped by more than 10% again, and his body shape has also been a big meal! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun finally rushed to Herakles. Like the Golden Snake in the king of destruction, he tried his best to lock Herakles! And this time, unlike before, after Hercules was locked, chuxun''s body gradually turned into a blood mist, like a set of blood armor, covering Hercules. "Get out of my way!" Shrouded in the blood mist transformed by Chu Xun, Herakles suddenly felt an inexplicable and violent sense of crisis in his heart. Coupled with the influence of evil thoughts, he immediately fell into a frenzy and panic, began to struggle desperately, and tore up the blood mist on his body, trying to break away from the blood mist. However, it is strange that no matter how Hercules tore up the blood fog, the blood fog would come back again, and always shrouded in death. At the same time, chuxun''s voice suddenly rang out from the blood fog: "anger, it''s up to you next!" Crackling! Boom! With the sound of Chu Xun, a dazzling golden thunder and lightning, and a blazing blood flame, all of a sudden burst out of the blood mist, and then gathered together. Boom boom boom! Almost before Chu Xun''s voice completely disappeared, the blood flame and the golden lightning gathered together. At the same time, the blood mist seemed to be the ignitor of fueling the fire, which made these two forces react violently with the blood mist, and finally led to a series of explosions that imitated the Buddha and destroyed the sky and the earth. This series of explosions is so terrible that even the infinite starry sky formed by the star formation this week can''t bear it. It''s like a glass smashed by a urchin with a hammer. It starts to break up inch by inch, and finally completely bursts into nothing! However, only the afterwaves can destroy the star formation on Sunday in an instant, which shows how terrible the attack on Herakles who is in the formation will be? In the fierce thunderstorm, Herakles began to crumble his indestructible flesh and blood, and his left surviving eye also burst open in an instant, shooting out blood. At last, the whole body began to turn black, and the skin and flesh began to fall off, revealing the skeleton surrounded by five colors of light! However, it has to be said that the strength of Herakles is really terrible. Even if Chu Xun combined the power of the twelve week star formation, and the ultimate thunder fire storm caused by the combination of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire, he could not kill the terrible enemy completely. With the raging of Nari fire storm, Hercules began to crack his bones inch by inch, but his hardest head was still surrounded by five colors of light, but the light gradually became dim. Even when the most powerful force has dissipated, after a full ten minutes of rampage, the power of the thunder storm has finally dissipated, but the skull of Herakles still survives, but the light on it has become much dimmer than before! However, as the thunder storm dispersed, the skull, which had no flesh and blood, began to exude a little bit of blood, and then formed the flesh and blood, even the blood was still spreading, and there was a hidden need to reshape Heracles! If it goes on like this, it will only take half a minute or even more than ten seconds for Heracles to recover! But he didn''t have the chance! "Kill the sky!" At the moment when Herakles was trying his best to recover his body and was about to pass through the most dangerous state, a cold voice like death came out of the broken and messy starry sky. Then, I saw a figure breaking through the void, emerging from the broken space, and waving a long banner with rich black and red light in his hand, which appeared in front of Herakles in a blink, and finally smashed the long banner severely on the head of Herakles who was covered by five colors of light, and had recovered part of his flesh and blood, showing a color of panic! Boom! Click! In anger, which combined the seven sins of all people, as well as the power of God and the power of Pangu banner in his body, the five colors of light on Herakles''s head was finally broken inch by inch by the Pangu banner, which was born to be able to save the force of fate, and finally hit his head severely. At the next moment, with a clear sound of fragmentation, Herakles''s head was finally split and completely destroyed by Pangu Fansheng! But at the same time, a dazzling and powerful five color brilliance suddenly rose from the broken head of Herakles and shot in the direction of Olympus at an amazing speed! Chapter 3158 "Stop him!" Looking at the five color brilliance rising from Herakles''s broken head, it has just consumed a lot of power due to a full blow. The pale anger is also a contraction of the pupil. Then, with a wave of the right hand, the Pangu banner rises to the sky, turns into a black screen, cuts through the void, and directly covers the five color brilliance. Boom boom boom! However, although Pangu''s power is strong, the power of fate is even more terrible, just as there is no loss in the battle just now. Even though Pangu''s power of saving the power of fate to a large extent, and the support of the power of anger, there is still a hidden power that can''t hold back the five colors of brilliance, and is constantly shaken by the bombardment. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the five colors to break free from the shackles and escape from the sky! Buzz! But at this time, in the remaining thunder and fire, he was burnt black, his breath was weak to the extreme, and Chu Xun, who had broken one hand and one foot, gradually gathered. This time, he not only detonated the power of thunder and fire, but also detonated the Pangu blood gas in the twelve capital celestial spirit great array, thus creating an unprecedented violent explosion, but at the same time, he also suffered the most violent backfire ever. If it wasn''t for his body that had been greatly strengthened, and the chaos clock, system, and the five elements of the five spirit beads and the five elements of the five elements of reincarnation of the five elements of the holy beast, he would have fallen in the just violent explosion. But even so, he was deeply hurt at the moment. His accomplishments were greatly damaged and he almost lost his fighting power. "Life is up to you!" But at this moment, Chu Xun, regardless of his own severe injury, clenched his teeth, then with his left burnt black right arm, with a sudden wave, shot out a blood light from the palm, towards the starry sky at a very fast speed, and the five colored streamer that constantly impacted the Pangu banner flew away. Buzz! At the next moment, the blood light coagulates, turns into the palm life, and melts into the five colored streamer at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, Chu Xun will never let this powerful force of fate return to the hands of the three goddesses of fate! You know, this power is almost the sum of the fates of Heracles and those warlords. Once the three goddesses of fate get this powerful power, whether they are used to cultivate a new strong person or in the plan of Tiandao perfection, the consequences are disastrous! But it''s OK. They''ve got a life! And palm life also did not live up to their expectations! I saw that with the palm life integrated into the five color streamer, the five color streamer was also slightly quivering, and then the streamer was already weak to the extreme, and the pale palm life seemed to be moistened by some powerful force, the face quickly became ruddy, and the breath began to become more and more powerful! "Great!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were relieved. As long as Zhang Ming fully absorbs this powerful force of fate, there will be a terrorist like Herakles on their side, and then combine their strength. Unless the three goddesses of fate do it, no one in Olympus can stop them! Hum! However, when Chu ten and others were slightly relieved, and the palm life was devouring the force of fate, making their own breath not only recover from weakness to the peak, but also start to become stronger and stronger, a five color streamer suddenly appeared out of the sky, and then, like a sharp blade, it was so hard to cut off the half of the five color streamer, And package them, at a very fast speed, towards the far away fly Dun! In this way, the five colored streamer that envelops the palm life is only one fifth of the former! In other words, someone took four fifths of their spoils in front of them! "Damn it!" "Stop!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were stunned at first, then they were furious and roared, trying to pursue the five color brilliance. However, at this time, anger suddenly stopped in front of them, took a deep breath, and his eyes said coldly, "don''t chase!" "Why don''t we pursue it? It''s our booty, and if such a powerful force falls into Olympus''s hands, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s face changed and he asked angrily. "The man who took the power of fate is not Olympus''s, at least not now." However, when he heard chuxun''s words, he shook his head in anger, and then said gloomily, "because that man is Moros!" Different from Chu Xun, who experienced a violent explosion and suffered from terrorist backfire, which led to a great deal of damage, even his perception was greatly affected, his angry perception was still extremely sharp, and he felt a familiar breath from the five colored streamer. In fact, if the three goddesses of fate can''t do it in person, and Hera, Wunv and heracles have died in the war, the only one who can take four fifths of the fate force out of the hand of life is the God of fate, now the dog of the loser, Moros. "This bastard!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others also immediately reacted, and then became more and more angry. You know, at the beginning, they rescued Moros from the seal of fate, but now Moros is plotting secretly to take away their power! This kind of act of revenge is really outrageous! However, in today''s situation, what''s the use of their anger? Thinking of this, Chu ten looked at himself, who was almost destroyed by the explosion, and then looked at the chaos of the battlefield, as well as the extremely weak people on the battlefield. He sighed for a long time. In the battle just now, the price they paid was so great that they couldn''t catch up with molos in their current state. What''s more, there might be Sanqing Daozu as the support behind molos. Presumably, that''s why anger stops them from pursuing. And Moros should also take this into account, so they dare to rob their spoils, but at the same time, they did not do it absolutely. If he had just taken away all the power of fate, even killed or swallowed the palm of his life, then Chu Xun, Tianting and molos would have been immortal ever since. In this situation, neither Moros nor Daozu Sanqing would do so. Although, they may not want to get rid of Chu and others. Or to be more precise, if it is not anger that keeps the fighting power, and if it has just shown terrible power in the first World War, I''m afraid that today''s Tianting may not rise the idea of eliminating Chu Xun and other unstable factors. If Chu ten and others just want to pursue, the result may be different. Thinking of this, Chu takes a deep breath and gradually stabilizes his mood. "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later..." The next moment, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then the remaining right hand waved a little, and two black lights came out, turning into the shape of the Buddha and the little bandit. It''s just that Chu Xun has just tried his best to save Wutian Buddha and Xiaokou, but they are still severely damaged in the violent explosion. Both of them have almost lost their fighting power and only picked up one life. "Shennong, Wutian Buddha and others, you can take them back." After releasing the heavenly Buddha, Chu Xun turned his eyes to the Shennong who was not far away and also suffered a lot, but the situation was relatively better. Then he said coldly, "help me to tell the Jade Emperor and Sanqing Daozu that for the sake of heaven and for the sake of the world, we have done our utmost, even at the expense of ourselves, but they finally did such a thing Love, it''s so chilling! " "For the sake of the great sage and all the people in the world, we no longer care about this matter with the heaven, but we have done all the things we can, and now almost all of them are deeply hurt, unable to fight again, so the next thing is up to you!" "We, don''t play!" Finish saying, Chu ten day then disregarding Shennong''s reaction, raise head directly, shout loudly: "heimdahl!" Buzz! Along with the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, a brilliant blue light also came from the sky, enveloped in chuxun and others, completely engulfed them. And when the blue light disappears, the figure of Chu ten and others also disappears in this starry sky at any time. "Ah..." "Three Daozu, this time I''m afraid I''ve just made a mistake!" Seeing Chu ten day and others leaving, Shennong was silent for a long time, then sighed a long time, with the devastated and unconscious Wutian Buddha, the remaining defeated soldiers, heading towards the direction of the world of flood and famine. At the same time, his heart also raised a kind of inexplicable unease. Although in this action Tianting eliminated the terrible strong ones like Heracles and nvwu God, and also seized the powerful force of fate, which was a great victory, he always felt that the three Qing Daozu made a big mistake this time. It''s just that. What''s the use of thinking so much now? I hope this kind of inexplicable uneasiness is just an illusion Chapter 3159 "Asshole!" With the help of heimdar and rainbow bridge, Chu and others returned to the Jedi again. And in the moment of returning to the Jedi, the bear child can''t help shouting. For the sake of heaven, for the sake of all living beings in the world, they fought to the death, but after so many efforts and sacrifices, they were picked peaches by Moros, which not only made him feel unwilling, but also made him feel extremely angry! "Forget it..." Seeing the bear child''s rare swearing, he shook his head and said: "I''m lucky to get it, but I''m lucky to lose it. It''s impossible for fate to be smooth. What''s more, molos has taken most of the power of fate, which means he has taken on many causes and consequences for us Don''t worry, the fates won''t let him go so easily! " "After this war, we have done our utmost to the heaven." Hearing Zhang Ming''s words, Chu Xun, who had recovered part of his body, but was still very weak, also showed a complex color. Then he sighed for a long time and said: "now Shu mountain is dormant, and the great sage is dead in battle, and there is nothing for us to worry about in the heaven. So, we don''t have to worry about the life and death of Tianting. " "From this moment on, we have only one goal, that is, the three goddesses of fate and the way of heaven!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "what''s more, with the inner story of heaven, plus the power of destiny that has been regained and the battle power has recovered, I don''t think we need help next." "It''s also said that Olympus has lost the battle in our hands. Now even the cards like Heracles and Wushen have been lost in our hands. I think Olympus has not much power to fight against." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Yin Hu also nodded and said. "No, Olympus has at least one card in his hand!" However, when he heard Yinhu''s words, his angry eyes suddenly showed a dignified color: "and if I guessed correctly, this card should be coming out soon!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Olympus, the temple of destiny. Buzz! With the sound of energy buzzing, a big tripod is constantly rotating in the air. In this tripod furnace, the true spirits of countless powerful people are constantly howling and screaming, and then become part of the tripod furnace power. If Chu ten and others were here, they would be surprised, because the cauldron furnace rotating in the palace of destiny is the same one they saw at the beginning. At this moment, under the furnace of fate, the three goddesses of fate sit with their knees crossed, and constantly absorb the five colors of light escaping from the furnace of fate. And in the five colors of brilliant shine, some of their looming black-and-white brilliance also began to become more and more dim, and was eventually bit by bit lost! "The injury is finally on the verge of recovery..." Looking at the fading black and white light on his body, kroso''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "those three old people''s Taiji Hunyuan forces are really difficult. Fortunately, we have this fate melting pot to help, or it will be more difficult to expel these forces." "Of course, the melting pot of fate is refined by the fragments of the heavenly book. Together with our strength, we have the ability to refine the true spirit and integrate the fate. Is it comparable to the so-called feudalism list?" At crosso''s words, lachiss nodded and sneered: "it''s really stupid to use the destiny power contained in the heavenly script to save a real spirit, and then use it to reshape the spirit and body." "Yes, although our cultivation strength is similar to those three old things, with the help of the furnace of fate, we will definitely recover faster than them." "As long as we recover, it doesn''t matter what the situation is now." "What''s more, once we recover from the injuries, we will be able to swallow up the fate force we have raised in those fate fighters. Then our strength will be stronger and we will be more confident in dealing with those three old things." At the same time, there was a cruel smile on the beautiful face of Atropos: "at that time, I will wipe out all those guys in the heaven!" Collapse! However, at this time, a five colored light suddenly emerged from the side of Atropos, and then suddenly broke, making a crisp sound. "What?" Seeing that the five colored lights were broken, Atropos seemed to see something. His face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "Heracles and the women are not only killed, but also the fate and power in their bodies are intercepted!" "Now Hera is dead, and only Moros can do it!" When he heard Atropos''s words, his face also changed: "although the power is only one part of ours, if it falls into the hands of Moros, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Yes, it''s only a matter of time before Moros can digest those powers. And as long as he digests those forces and recovers some of them, it will be very difficult for us to play any role in those three old things. " At the same time, laches also saw a glimmer of cold in her eyes: "in this way, there are few advantages we can take advantage of the melting pot of fate No, we must destroy the heaven before Moros completely absorbs those powers and heals the three old guys. Otherwise, with the power of Moros and the three old guys, our sky mending plan will only be greatly threatened! " "It''s time to counter attack!" "Before we recover, let''s use that guy to beat the pioneers!" "Set off a decisive battle, regardless of life or death!" "It''s better to win over nature, but even if it''s an all-round crash, with heavy casualties, it can also let the furnace of fate gain more power, so as to repair the heaven way!" "OK, then let that guy out!" In the end, Atropos, kroso and lachiss all made the decision. Buzz! With the final decision made by the three goddesses of fate, the furnace of fate began to rotate at an amazing speed. At the same time, the tripod cover of the furnace was opened and a five-color light column rose to the sky. Among the five colors, a man with twelve wings on his back and white bones, but a cold face, began to show up. If Chu and others were here, they would be surprised to see this man. Because this man, bathed in five colors and full of powerful breath, is one with the angry people, but finally betrayed the angry people''s traitor - Satan! "Is it finally time?" At the next moment, half of Satan''s body is white. Satan, who keeps the body of the angel, also opens his eyes. The blood flashes in his eyes, and slightly raises his mouth: "my dear brothers, I feel the power of your fusion in my deep sleep..." "It''s just that you don''t seem to be able to really inspire the power of God''s old man." "In that case, as a brother, let me help you!" "I can''t wait for this day!" And with Satan''s self-talk, his half of the body that is in the state of angel is like being swallowed by the ossified body. It begins to ossify little by little, and finally becomes a monster like an angel! "Take this destiny scepter, and you will have stronger power and the same rights as Zeus the God!" When he saw Satan wake up, Atropos''s eyes also flashed a cold light. He snapped at Satan, and with a wave of his right hand, a five color streamer rose to the sky, turning it into a scepter, floating around Satan: "from this moment on, you are our representative!" "Go, Satan, blow the trumpet of the counterattack, and kill all the enemies!" "You will bring complete destruction and death to your enemies!" With the fall of Atropos''s voice, the five color Scepter fell directly into Satan''s hands. At the same time, Satan''s body also shone with a five color light, and the breath became more terrible. "Yes, my dear goddess!" "I will obey your orders and bring eternal death and destruction to your enemies!" Feeling the powerful power in the destiny scepter, Satan''s eyes also emerged a trace of blazing brilliance, then nodded, clenched the five color Scepter in his hand, and disappeared in the void! "The trumpet of destruction has sounded, and the final battle is coming!" "It''s time for us to be ready for the end, too!" Seeing that Satan left with the destiny scepter, the three goddesses of destiny closed their eyes again, sat under the fate melting pot, and continued to absorb the power of the fate melting pot to expel the power of the Hunyuan Taiji left in their bodies by the three Qing Daozu! Chapter 3160 With the death of nine female Wushen and Herakles at the hands of Chu ten and others, Tianting finally had no worries. In addition, Tianting was better at array than Olympus, so it didn''t take long for Tianting to get through the transportation line between Tianting and the front line again, and Tianting launched a fierce attack on Olympus again! But this time, in the face of the fierce Tianting army, Olympus, who lost Hera and Wushen, and heracles and many other powerful people, seems to have been gradually unable to support, and began to rout, while the Tianting army and the powerful people also began to encroach on the territory of Olympus, and close to the holy mountain of Olympus! What''s more, with the victory of Tianting and the defeat of Olympus, many civilizations and forces that originally belonged to Olympus changed their ways and joined Tianting. Although these forces are not top-level, they have formed a great momentum under the accumulation of a few! All of this looks as if the heaven will be able to drive straight in and completely destroy Olympus! However, it is not so easy! Soon, when the Tianting army and all forces under its command marched together to attack Olympus from all directions, as if invincible, a heavy hammer fell on their heads! In just one day, the 18 way pioneers in Tianting were annihilated under the attack of some mysterious force. They had no life to return, and even no news could come out! And the so-called no news, it means that these 18 way pioneers not only have been completely annihilated, but also those who left a trace of true spirit on the list of gods are completely destroyed by those mysterious forces, not only the spirits are annihilated, but also the true spirits are not left! This news shocked the whole Tianting in an instant, and also greatly damaged the morale of Tianting! You should know that those who can become the vanguard will not be the weak, even many of them are the overlord of the heaven. Among them, the lowest strength is the realm of the world leader, and there are several who can cut the three corpses. But even the strong who can cut the three corpses can fall into the battlefield without even passing back a message, which also means that the power of the mysterious force has far exceeded that of others Imagination! After suffering such a great battle loss, Tianting finally changed its previous all-round offensive trend and began to shrink its forces. It changed the 18th Route Army into the 3rd Route Army. Then the soldiers divided into three routes to attack the Olympic Games from three directions. At the same time, they kept watch and helped each other. If one side was threatened, at least it could get the support of the other in a short time! In particular, the central army, which is responsible for the main attack, can be guarded by two sides of the border. If a strong enemy needs only support for a period of time, it can gather with the other two armies and fight against the strong enemy together! Of course, as for why the troops are divided into three parts instead of merging into one part, it is also estimated that Olympus will arrange some powerful Jue array. If we merge into one part and the immortal Jue array, the consequences will be unimaginable! "The divinatory symbols are completely disturbed..." At this moment, a middle-aged man in a linen suit, who looks ordinary, looks at the divination on the altar. Then he frowns slightly, with a dignified look in his eyes. This seemingly ordinary man is actually not ordinary, because he is the commander of the Middle Route Army and the commander of the three routes army - Fuxi! Fuxi, who was the third emperor of the ancient people, was very old. The reason why it is called the emperor of man is that after the battle of Taoism and demons, the human race was weak. During the period when it was fished by the Witch and the demon clan, the first thing was to rely on commander Fuxi and the leader of the human race to survive in the cracks, and become more and more powerful. Only in the following Lich war, Fuxi, as the first commander of the human race, was also wounded by the twelve ancestors of witches. Later, he could only pass on the position of emperor to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, but he retired behind the scenes and became a role similar to a military division. After the Lich war, he completely disappeared and searched for traces, becoming a well-known legend figure in the world. However, people only know that Fuxi was the first emperor who led the people through the dark years, but they didn''t know. In addition, Fuxi was also one of the key figures to cooperate with the three Qing Daozu, Amitabha, Nuwa, Shennong and other powerful people to complete the plan of sealing the sky. Even behind a series of arrangements of Amitabha, Fuxi''s cooperation was indispensable! Because like Amitabha, Fuxi is also a strong diviner with divination ability! Even in Olympus, where the power of fate is strong, his divination has a high accuracy. This time, however, his divination failed completely. This is not good news for him! You know, as far as he knows, in addition to the three goddesses of fate, only the God Hera controls the power of fate. Now Hera has died in battle, and heracles and Wushen who control the power of fate have also fallen into the heaven. In this case, is there anyone who controls the power of fate and can completely interfere with his divination? And who is this man? Thinking of this, Fuxi''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. Then he took a deep breath and said to a Taoist nearby: "tong''er, give me an order, the Chinese Army array will be fully opened, slowed down, fully guarded, the left and right armies will shrink, ready for the medium distance transmission array. Once there is a change, immediately support!" As the first emperor who led the people through the darkest years, Fuxi was not only very experienced in fighting, but also very cautious. So now he is aware of the danger, and he immediately made corresponding preparations, just in case! "Yes, sir!" When he heard Fu Xi''s words, the Taoist boy who seemed to be no more than twelve or thirteen years old also immediately responded, and then spread Fu Xi''s orders to the three armies through secret methods. With the transmission of Fuxi''s military order, the three Route Army immediately slowed down its speed of advance. At the same time, the general array was completely opened. According to Fuxi''s words, the two side army also began to build a portable medium distance transmission array among the army! Although the transmission distance of this kind of medium distance transmission array is limited, and it needs a lot of resources, and even the number of people in each transmission is not too much, but if the Chinese Army Fuxi really encounters danger, they can at least transmit the strong of both armies in the shortest time through the transmission array to support Fuxi, just in case! It can be said that even if ambush is encountered, there should be no problem with the present situation of the three Route Army! However, I don''t know why, at this moment, Fuxi''s heart is more and more restless, and his eyes are more and more solemn. This has nothing to do with divination. It''s just a intuition cultivated by a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles through life and death and bloody battles! His intuition told him that this time, he was afraid of meeting the greatest threat ever! Soon, Fuxi''s intuition became a reality! "Yes?" Just as the army was passing through a starry field, Fuxi felt something suddenly. His pupils shrank, and then he shouted, "stop!" Boom! With the sound of Fu Xili''s shouting, the elite of the Chinese Army led by him also stopped at once! In this instant, it can stop tens of millions of Tianting army, which not only proves how strong Fuxi''s ability to lead troops, but also proves how sharp this army is! "He Fangxiao is small, but he doesn''t show up quickly!" At the next moment, Fuxi also snapped again, and with a wave of his right hand, a seemingly ordinary hemp rope also cut through the void, shooting towards a dark star field in front of his army at an extremely fast speed. Boom! However, this hemp rope containing Fuxi''s powerful power just entered the star domain, as if it was corroded by some terrible power. Then, in the eyes of all the people, the little bit of corrosion disappeared, and finally turned into a little bit of brilliance, completely dissipated in the starry sky. But seeing this scene, Fuxi''s pupil also shrinks abruptly. He knows that the other side can quickly discard his blood refining magic weapon for many years, which also means that the strength of the other side is far above him! Chapter 3161 "You''re a little slow..." While Fuxi''s magic weapon was destroyed, and the uneasiness in his own heart became more and more intense, a voice with a trace of ponder suddenly sounded from the starry sky. Later, he saw a cold man in black gradually emerge from the stars and stop in front of the tens of millions of troops. "Who are you?" Looking at this strange cold man, Fuxi suddenly frowned. As the saying goes, knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win every battle, so he has collected as much information as possible about the strong Olympus before going to war. However, it seems that there is no such a man in black in both the strong of Olympus and other forces subordinate to Olympus. So who is he? "Ha ha, it seems that my name is not loud enough. But also yes, I used to be, I''m afraid I didn''t deserve to be put in the eyes of you so-called big guys... " Hearing Fu Xi''s words, the cold man suddenly laughed at himself, then his eyes snapped again, saying: "but it doesn''t matter. From today on, I want all the people in the sky and the earth to tremble and sink into fear after hearing my name!" "Remember, my name is Satan!" Hum! With Satan''s strong voice, his figure also broke through the void and appeared in front of the army. Boom! However, before Satan appeared, Fuxi had ordered the Chinese general array under his command to fully open, so at this moment, Satan was immediately blocked by a layer of energy mask before he appeared in the array, with a slight body shape. After all, this is a military array which is jointly deployed by the elite of tens of millions of Tianting. Its strength can''t be underestimated naturally! "Attack!" And almost in the moment when Satan was blocked by the army, Fuxi had issued another military order. Then the tens of millions of troops together urged the force, and the bright light on the mask gathered by the array, which contains the power of terror and destruction, went towards Satan''s coverage. "I said that you can''t hurt me with this attack." However, in the face of this collection of thousands of heaven''s cutting-edge power, the power is so powerful that it can instantly destroy a huge planet. Even the strong three corpses can''t shake the energy light column of its front. Satan doesn''t dodge, but looks like watching a beautiful and harmless fireworks, and smiles. Boom boom! And the next moment, something unexpected happened. With the fall of Satan''s words, the energy brilliance that originally attacked Satan at an extremely fast speed began to twist and finally deviated from the original direction, or passed Satan, or collided with each other, causing a series of explosions, but Satan himself was not damaged at all. "Ha ha, Maimi''s ability is really good Oh, by the way, forget that he should be renamed pride now. " When he saw that he was motionless, he avoided all attacks, or all attacks evaded him. Satan also had a strange smile on his face, and then his eyes flashed a greedy color: "my brothers, I really miss you. When I kill all these guys, you should come out! " With that, Satan suddenly waved his right hand, and then a five-color Scepter appeared in his hand, and a five-color streamer came out from the scepter, and enveloped him. Then Satan sprang up and continued to rush towards the energy mask! Hum! This time, it''s unbelievable that under the cover of the five colored streamer, the energy light mask containing thousands of elite powers of heaven, was passed directly by Satan as if it didn''t exist, and Satan immediately appeared in the army! "What?" Seeing that Satan could penetrate the energy mask directly, Fuxi''s pupil shrank, then clapped the altar with his right hand, the nine copper coins used for divination also turned into nine golden lights, shooting towards Satan at an extremely fast speed. Poop poop poop! These nine golden lights are not only amazing in speed, but also seem to have some space power. In a moment, they come to Satan''s face, and then hit Satan''s body in a series of muffled sounds. However, the horror is that when the nine copper coins hit Satan''s body, there was no splash on Satan''s body. Instead, his body was like a marsh, which swallowed up the nine copper coins directly! Not only that, at the moment, the attacks launched by other powerful people around Fuxi are also swallowed up by Satan''s body, which can not cause any harm to Satan! "Ha ha, with the devouring power of the cardia, the number of people has no meaning to me." Feel the energy swallowed by himself and then transformed into his own strength, Satan''s mouth is also slightly cocked, then there is a trace of playfulness in his eyes like cat and mouse, looking at the road child beside Fuxi, a light smile, saying: "little road child, come, surprise your master!" "What?" Hearing Satan''s words, Fuxi was shocked. Without waiting for Fuxi to respond, the Taoist children around him, like a demon, directly took out a hemp rope and threw it at Fuxi. They shouted: "lock!" Buzz! This hemp rope is one of the magic weapons refined by Fuxi. It has a strong ability of imprisonment. It was given to the Taoist to defend himself. Secondly, it is hoped that when meeting a strong enemy, it can make the Taoist become a strange soldier and surprise the enemy. However, he never thought that Satan had completely controlled the Taoist child with just a word, so that he let the Taoist child deal with himself with the magic weapon he had given him, plus the proximity between the two, so Fuxi was also inadvertently bound by the hemp rope! Of course, with Fuxi''s ability, even if the hemp rope has strong power, it can''t hold him for long. But the problem is that he is facing a Satan who has been activated by the three goddesses of fate using the power of the furnace of fate, the power of God in his body, and the power of the scepter of fate. In the face of such a terrible enemy, even if he is going all out, he is not an opponent. What''s more, he is still trapped by his own magic weapon now? At the next moment, when Fuxi was ready to break away from these magic weapons like hemp rope, and then worked hard with Satan, the figure of Satan suddenly moved to his face, then stretched out his left hand and grabbed Fuxi''s head. At the next moment, I saw that Satan''s left hand suddenly ossified and became extremely sharp. It was even covered by a layer of black light, sending out a kind of terror atmosphere! "Burning blood to sacrifice soul skill!" In the face of Satan''s left hand, Fuxi suddenly felt a fatal crisis in his heart. Then his face changed dramatically, he bit the tip of his tongue, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a raging flame and burned towards Satan. At the same time, he himself also burned the kingdom of God and life. In this instant, he exchanged a powerful power, and broke the numbness God tied to him, and stepped back! Poop! However, although Fuxi''s reaction has been extremely fast, and the fire also contains a strong power made of his blood essence. But at the next moment, the flaming flame is still like a dream. It is directly penetrated by Satan''s left Bone Claw shrouded in black light, and then Satan''s left hand is extended. Before Fuxi completely retreats, he grasps Fuxi''s left arm. In an instant, with a dull tearing sound, Fuxi''s left arm was so torn down by Satan. At the same time, the wound of his left arm was also covered by a thick black light, which made his wound quickly wither up without any vitality! What''s more, this kind of black energy is still spreading and eroding his wounds, which makes him have to mobilize huge strength to resist, so as not to be completely swallowed up by this terrible power! Buzz! However, in this moment, two blue energy brilliance suddenly rose from the big array, and then quickly built into two space transmission channels! With the two side of the transmission channel, finally in this critical moment to get through! Chapter 3162 "At last!" Seeing the transmission array open, Fuxi''s eyes also showed a glimmer of joy. Although the commander-in-chief of the army here is not as strong as him, he has fought with him for many years and passed through the dark period together. He once had a great reputation, but now he is the ghost of nine rivers goddess Huaxu and Zhuanxu, the grandson of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor! The strength of both of them has reached the state of cutting three corpses, and they have experienced many battles in the dark ages. In addition to all kinds of background cards and killing moves accumulated from the ancient times, their strength can definitely be said to be the best in the state of cutting three corpses. What''s more, the two of them have become a kind of joint attack skill together with him. The three of them can make their strength doubled, so that they can be more confident against Satan! "Ha ha..." However, just when the transmission array was opened, the blue light was shining, and people could be seen flickering faintly. When the transmission was about to be completed, Satan suddenly laughed, then his eyes flashed with cold light, his left hand waved, and he snapped out: "space is distorted!" Buzz! With Satan''s strong voice, a blue light also came out from him, then it broke through the void and directly integrated into the two transmission arrays. Under the integration of the blue light, the blue light on the two transmission arrays began to be violently distorted as if it had been affected by some powerful force. And along with the distortion of the blue light, the figure in the blue light that originally seemed to disappear suddenly. "What did you do?!" Seeing this scene, Fuxi''s pupil shrank and he shouted loudly. "Don''t you always want to take Olympus? I''ll do a good job and help you! " Looking at Fu Xi''s face, Satan burst into laughter: "the reinforcements you are looking for have been twisted to the vicinity of Olympus by the power of space. Well, I think they should be found by now, ha ha ha ha! " "What?" Hearing Satan''s words, Fuxi''s face suddenly became more and more ugly, and then he gritted his teeth and shouted, "what kind of monster are you?" He was born in the later stage of the battle of Tao and demons, which can be said to be the battle of Tao and demons, the battle of lich, and countless battles after that. But even so, he has never met such a terrible existence who is proficient in many kinds of laws and abilities! After all, laws and rules are mutually exclusive. When the strength is weak, they can barely practice at the same time. But as the strength increases and the strength of the rules increases, the exclusion between them will become greater and greater. This is one of the reasons why Chu Xun could hardly practice the twelve laws at the beginning. But this guy, not only has so many powers, but also these powers are so strong, which is almost beyond the scope of Fuxi''s common sense. Unless Thinking of this, Fuxi''s mind suddenly flashed a light of inspiration, and then his pupils shrank. As far as he knows, the only one who can master many kinds of rules without being restricted by rules is the strong one in the state of Hunyuan. Is this guy the strong one in Hunyuan? How could it be! For a time, in addition to shock, Fuxi''s heart was full of doubts. But now is not the time to think about it! The next moment, Fuxi''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and then the remaining right hand pinched out a formula, and shouted: "go!" Hum! With the sound of Fuxi''s sharp voice, a jade card suddenly appeared out of the sky. Then it broke through the void and shot towards the distance at a very fast speed. However, in the face of the jade card, which was shot at with astonishing speed, Satan did not block it, but let it fly towards the distance with a light smile. In the past, he killed the pioneers of the 18th route with the momentum of thunder. He didn''t keep any living mouths and let any news out. This was because his opponent was too weak, even to the point where he didn''t think it was useful to keep living mouths. After all, if those minions escape back to a few, it will not only prove his satanic power, but also be an insult to him. But this time it''s different! Although Fuxi, the first emperor of the dynasty, has been dormant for many years, he is definitely a heavyweight opponent. As long as he killed Fuxi, killed the Chinese army, or even killed the other two armies at one stroke, his reputation will surely spread throughout the whole world immediately. In this way, he is not afraid that angry people will not get the news! Once the angry people get his news, with the heavy damage he caused to the heaven, as well as the feud between him and the angry people, and the benefits he will get after the angry people devour him, the angry people will find him in emotion and reason, and die with him! After all, the blood feud between anger and Olympus can''t be solved now. Once Olympus wins, there will be no end for anger and others. In this case, angry people will definitely try their best to improve their own winning rate, and to get rid of themselves is the best way! Because as long as you get rid of yourself, Olympus will not only lose his power, but also anger and others will get all the power belonging to God. When all the power is gathered and activated, anger and others will have the power of mixed realm after they are integrated, which will become a key step to win! "Well, the news has been sent back. Are you safe to die?" The next moment, Satan''s eyes also flashed a cold light, staring at Fuxi, said lightly: "or do you still refuse to give up, want to jump again?" "Ha ha, my life experience of Fuxi is inconceivable, but I have never surrendered. If you want my life, take it yourself! " Fuxi also knew that he could not escape even if he wanted to. So at the next moment, a free and resolute smile appeared on his face. Then he took a deep breath, clapped the altar with his right hand, and snapped out, "sacrifice with blood, sacrifice with soul!" "Inborn eight trigrams, protect the life!" Poof! With the fall of Fuxi''s voice, a stream of blood also spewed out, and then the blood split into a huge blood gossip, covering the array. "Blood as sacrifice, soul as sacrifice!" "Thousands of soldiers sacrifice their lives!" And with the blood gossip rising, the elite of the ten thousand Tianting even cheered, and then they did not hesitate to burn their own blood power, surging out a blood light from the body, and integrated into the blood gossip. After gaining the power of the blood sacrifice by the elite of the ten thousand heaven, the blood eight trigrams also became extremely solid, and finally turned into a piece of blood jade to create a general eight trigrams, sending out a strong blood breath and a strong energy fluctuation! "Oh, that''s still the case?" Seeing that Fuxi has gathered all the elite forces of the heaven to make such a bloody gossip, Satan was stunned at first, and then a cruel smile appeared on his face: "well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you!" Speaking of this, Satan once again raised his destiny scepter, and then the five colors of his body became more and more full-bodied: "but let me tell you the bad news, I''m a master of all the Dharma arrays. Your magnificent blood sacrifice seems to be a bit of waste!" "Do you know that there is a saying in our world of flood and famine that the villain died of many words?" However, at the same time, Fuxi also sneered: "since the day when they decided to overthrow the heavenly way with Amitabha Buddha and three Taoists, I have always regarded the heavenly way and destiny as my greatest enemy, so I created this innate gossip!" "Originally, this last move was intended to deal with the three goddesses of fate. Now it seems that it can only be used on you!" "Dry and gold!" "Kun and Gen are the soil!" "Shock, Xun is wood!" "A bank is water!" "Leave for fire!" "The day after tomorrow, five elements, endless, reincarnation, with the life of luck!" Boom! With the increasingly loud voice of Fuxi, a powerful force of five elements appeared on the eight trigrams like blood and jade. At the same time, the force of five elements was still flowing. Finally, like the holy beast of five elements, it formed five element cycle, and finally shot towards Satan under the influence of five elements! As one of the participants of the early emperor and the Fengtian plan, would Fu Xi not have the final card? And this innate gossip, the five elements of the day after tomorrow, is the most powerful killing move created by him in his extremely poor life, specially against the force of fate! Chapter 3163 "... Grass! " Looking at the eight trigrams that came to him at a very fast speed under the influence of the five elements, Satan felt like eating a lump of shit for a while, and could not help cursing. He thought that after he had integrated and activated nearly half of God''s power, and obtained the blessing of the power of fate in the destiny scepter, he had the strongest power under the mixed yuan realm, so he wanted to take the opportunity to install a wave of force, try how strong his power was, so that Fuxi could integrate the elite power of thousands of days to make such a gossip. Anyway, in his opinion, these things, even if they are strong enough, are naturally controlled by fate. They can be easily solved if he wants. But who knows, this old thing, who has been dormant for many years, still has such a hand! It''s embarrassing! This feeling is like a rat that can trample to death at will suddenly turns into a wild dog. Although it can''t beat it, I''m afraid that I will be bitten twice in the end It''s too bad! But no matter how unhappy Satan is now, in the face of the five elements and gossip, he can only bite his teeth, urge the power of the destiny scepter, and fight with all his strength. This time, he dare not look down on any more! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, the whole star also began to be covered by the bright energy brilliance. Then the innate eight trigrams carrying the life and faith of Fuxi and tens of millions of Tianting elite, and under the urge of Fuxi''s death, they fought with Satan again and again. However, when the power gap is to a certain extent, beliefs and efforts can only change the process of things, but not the final results! Although Fuxi has combined these ten million elite forces, it is indeed very strong, and it can almost be said that he can defeat most of the top strong, even the "creation gods" of Olympus such as Tartarus or Gaia can''t even compete. But the problem is that Satan is not the top power. Now he has activated more than half of God''s power, and has been blessed by the scepter of fate. He has become a real half step hunk, not a fake like God who can''t fully activate the other half because he lacks half of his power! Because of this, after several hours of fighting, the innate eight trigrams, which contain all the elite powers of Fuxi and Tianting, were finally defeated by Satan. They exploded in a loud and violent roar, turned into countless brilliance and dissipated. Later, the shadow of Satan also emerged! Now, he has completely entered the battle mode and become the white bone Angel state. However, the bone armor on his body is now mostly damaged. Even the bone wing behind him is the same. It looks like a roasted chicken that has been eaten, which is extremely embarrassing. "Grass!" Feeling the pain from all over the body, Satan could not help but scold again. Indeed, even if we have gained such a powerful force, we cannot underestimate any enemy. It''s also thanks to his previous ingenuity, which disrupted the encirclement of the three armies with the force of fate. Otherwise, if Fuxi was allowed to encircle with the other two armies, and sacrificed the two armies by blood, and the strength of the commander of the frontier army, I''m afraid that he would be even more embarrassed now. However, in any case, the difficult old guy died in his hands after all! Thinking of this, Satan shook his head, and then his body gradually recovered in a shining way. In his eyes, there was even a glimmer of cold: "Sheila, and my brothers, don''t let me wait too long!" "Only by devouring you completely and stepping into the realm of Hunyuan can I occupy a place in the struggle of heaven and Taoism!" Buzz! With the voice of Satan falling, a blue light also enveloped him, and then his figure disappeared in the blue light. ¡­¡­ Soon, the news of the total annihilation of the three armies was sent back to the rear. The whole Tianting, even the whole world, was shocked by it! You should know that these three armies add up to more than 20 million Tianting elites. Even if no matter the strong strength of Fuxi and others, only these 20 million Tianting elites can compete with one or even several top powers when they are deployed. But now they are all dead? Even Fu Xi, the first emperor who led the human race through the dark ages and failed to kill him in the Lich war, died in the war! It''s unbelievable! And soon, the jade card that Fuxi sent back to heaven exposed the news of Satan, and people finally knew who killed the three armies and the first emperor Fuxi. However, they never thought that Satan, who was originally a traitor in the heaven, survived in the demon world and was not even regarded by the heaven, would become so powerful now! Later, Tianting also attempted to immediately contact Chu ten and others, asking them for information about Satan, and even raised the idea that Chu ten and others should deal with Satan as a powerful enemy. After all, they also know that there is no small grudge between Satan and anger. But after what happened before, Chu ten and others have been completely silenced. No one can contact them, so there is no way to lead Chu ten and others to fight Satan. What''s worse, after killing the 18 pioneers and the three armies, Satan still hasn''t stopped, and even led the powerful Olympians to launch a counter attack! His strength is really too strong, even beyond the limit of the top strong, reaching the level of half step Hunyuan. In addition, he has the force of destiny to protect himself and all kinds of forces from anger, which almost makes Satan an omnipotent and terrible killing machine. In this case, one or two of the top powers are not necessarily Satan''s opponents, they just die in a hurry! Because of this, under the counterattack led by Satan, Tianting immediately suffered a large number of casualties and began to retreat! After that, Tianting had no choice but to use its real information and summon six top powerful people to lay traps and try to ambush Satan. What makes people despairing is that the power of destiny brought by the destiny scepter is so rogue. In addition to the power of five elements, the power of other top powers will be restrained by it. In addition to Satan''s powerful and terrible multiple abilities, these six top powers have not only failed to leave Satan, but also suffered a lot of losses His subordinates were killed by Satan and his vitality was greatly hurt. However, he was hurt by Fu Xi''s innate gossip and the five elements skill the day after tomorrow, and Satan''s own combat power has not been fully recovered. So in the fight with these six top powers, Satan finally escaped, but he also paid a certain price. In addition, he was afraid of other powerful people in Tianting, so Satan''s counterattack was not as fierce as before Li and terrible. In this way, the situation between Tianting and Olympus has finally recovered its balance temporarily. It''s just that everyone knows that the balance and serenity at this moment is just a sign of the coming storm! Whether it is the Tianting who wants to stop the sky mending plan as soon as possible, or the fate of the three goddesses who want to finish the war before Sanqing Daozu completely recovers, they will not tolerate this calm to continue. So, at the moment, both Tianting and Olympus are constantly increasing their troops to the front line, and they have put out the cards they have prepared for many years, trying to completely defeat each other through a thunderclap after accumulating enough strength. At the same time, Chu Xun and others, who were in the process of asceticism, recovering and accumulating strength, also received news from Shu mountain. After all, immortal Taiwu is still too straight. Even though he was beaten by Tianting once before, but at the critical moment when Tianting is in urgent need of strength, he still can''t resist the final decisive battle. He sent the news to Chu ten and others, hoping that Chu ten and others can see for the sake of the world''s mortals and fight again! Chapter 3164 "How could Satan be so strong?" Since the death of Monkey King, Chu ten and other people have been staying in the Jedi to prepare for the final battle, and their contact with the outside world has almost been interrupted. Only Zhou Yulong''s golden sword outside keeps a certain contact with Shushan. But now, immortal Taiwu can''t stand it. News came from him. Chu Xun and others finally knew what happened on the front line. But after getting the news, Chu and others were shocked. We should know that they have not played Satan twice, so we have a good understanding of Satan''s strength. Because of this, they can''t understand why Satan''s power will become so terrible! "No wonder!" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, he shook his head angrily, then took a deep breath and said: "don''t forget that the three goddesses of fate took half of God''s power at the beginning. Although on the surface, their power is not as good as ours, but now most of the God''s power we devour is in deep sleep, unable to wake up. So as long as the three goddesses of fate let Satan devour that half of God''s power, and then awaken this part of power, it''s not surprising that Satan has the power now. " Here, after a slight pause in anger, he went on: "don''t forget that God is a real hybrid power. Even if it''s only part of his power, it''s not something that ordinary people can resist." "There are so many bottom cards in Olympus..." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s face became extremely gloomy: "I can''t understand that Tianting is also a force with a longer history than Olympus, and Sanqing Daozu is also the most senior Hunyuan strongman. But why does Tianting look so much worse than Olympus now?" "Because of destiny!" However, at this time, Zhang Ming suddenly said, "yes, Tianting has a long history, and the qualification of Sanqing Daozu is also very old, but since they carried out the plan to seal heaven and choose to fight against Tiandao, Tianming has no longer been caring for Tianting." "In this case, if the strong of heaven want to grow up, they will definitely encounter more disasters and dangers than Olympus. In the same way, no matter what plans and developments are made in Tianting, there will be many dangers. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Olympus, who is blessed by heaven and has everything going smoothly. " Speaking of this, Zhang Ming paused a little, and then continued: "in fact, from the heaven to support the rise of Buddhism, but Buddhism has encountered the rebellion of the Brahmanic deity, which can be seen from the great loss of vitality. Over the years, Tianting has encountered numerous changes and troubles, which is the fundamental reason why Tianting has been overwhelmed by Olympus step by step. " "How can the inner story of heaven compare with that of Olympus in such a changing situation?" "Thanks to the emergence of our variables, Olympus lost his vitality. Otherwise, the war between Tianting and Olympus would be lost. As for why the three goddesses of fate didn''t attack in an all-round way in recent years, maybe they don''t want to be attacked too much by the heaven, so they will always accumulate strength and wait for the best time. " Since devouring that part of fate, Zhang Ming''s understanding of the way of fate has become deeper. Combined with a series of information and intelligence they collected before, he has also understood the so-called "destiny". "So it is..." Hearing Zhang Ming''s words, Yinhu squinted slightly, and then suddenly said, "do we want to take care of the request from Shushan?" "It''s a sure thing to do it. We all know that if the heaven is over, we''ll be better off." Hearing Yin Hu''s words, Chu took a deep breath and saw a flash of cold light in his eyes: "but when to do it is a question!" "Chuxun is right. We can''t let Olympus win the court of heaven, but we can''t be shot by the court of heaven as before!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Tianqiao nodded his head, and then said with clenched teeth, "didn''t molos seize so many forces of fate last time? In that case, it''s time for him to do it this time, isn''t it? " "If I had not guessed correctly, Moros would not have done it." But at this time, Zhang Ming said again: "first, it will take time for Moros to absorb those forces. Second, after absorbing those forces of fate, the most important thing for Moros is to help Sanqing Daozu heal the wounds and expel the forces of fate in their bodies. As long as the Sanqing road ancestors recover ahead of the fate of the three goddesses, then it doesn''t matter how the front line battles are. " At this point, Zhang Ming frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "but there should be other cards in Tianting, so we should wait for the change and wait for the opportunity to move." "In that case, let''s start now and go to the front line to see what''s going on." Hearing Zhang Ming''s words, the anger on one side also nodded, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. He said: "anyway, Satan must be handed over to us to solve it. As long as we seize the power of Satan, we will be able to further, or even fully activate the power of God, so as to reach the realm of the Hunyuan. At that time, we will not only have the right and strength to have an equal dialogue with Daozu of Sanqing and the three goddesses of destiny, but also have the hope to help us and Tianting win the war. " "I see. We''ll find a way for you to devour Satan." Seeing that everyone had no other opinions, Chu also nodded, took a deep breath, and said: "but this time, we should not be too reckless, we must be careful. Since Satan appears, he will surely expect us to deal with him, or even to set up a series of traps, so if we don''t have full assurance, please don''t do it. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun also clenched the Tiger Blade in his hand, and then said: "don''t forget that, just like we want to swallow Satan, Satan must have the same idea, and Olympus will definitely cooperate with us. In this case, if we show up, we are likely to be fully attacked by Satan and Olympus. And once we lose The consequences will be unimaginable! " "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s reminder, the faces of all the people present were also one after another. They know that Chu Xun is right. The battle between them and Satan will directly affect the balance of the battle between olympus and Tianting. Whether they devour Satan or Satan takes them out, it will make one side''s strength soar, so as to defeat the other side! In this case, they should be more careful with their future. Later, the people made preparations and discussions, took all possible situations into account, and arranged detailed plans. Finally, with the help of heimdar and rainbow bridge, they sneaked into the front line quietly, waiting for the battle. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Olympus front! "Count the time. Those guys should be here." Looking at the relevant information about the recent battles of Chu ten and others, Satan, who was in the front base camp, also saw a cold flash in his eyes, then smiled and said: "Your Highness, if they do something, please help me. In any case, keep them! " "Of course!" With Satan''s voice falling, a golden ray of thunder also appeared out of the sky, and then it condensed into Zeus''s impression. The expression was cold and said: "first of all, you hold the destiny scepter, representing the authority of the three goddesses. Even if you don''t have the destiny scepter, I will cooperate with you to kill them!" At this point, Zeus''s eyes also showed a strong sense of killing and deep hatred: "after all, if not for them, Hera would not have died!" "Very good, then this time you and I will work together, I take back the power that belongs to me, you avenge your wife''s killing!" Hearing Zeus''s words, Satan''s mouth also slightly cocked, sneering: "Silas, Silas, you must come this time, otherwise, I have wasted so much preparation for you!" Chapter 3165 Maybe it''s to use the pressure of the front line to force Moros out, so that the three Qing Daozu can''t use the power of Moros to recover as soon as possible, and recover the fighting power. After just ten days of preparation, Satan also led the Olympian army and many powerful people to launch a counter attack on the court under the command of the fate three goddesses! This counter attack is thunderous! You know, in this situation, the three goddesses of fate no longer care about the victory or defeat of the front battlefield. They even wish that Olympus and Tianting were both defeated. One is that they can lose Tianting''s strength, find a way to force Moros out, and the other is that they can get more fuel for the furnace of fate, so as to complete the sky mending plan as soon as possible! Therefore, this counter attack is not only the Satan commander''s army, but also the hidden place of Zeus. In addition, tartartaros and some ancient gods, even the two hundred arm giants and the three one eyed giants have joined the battlefield. Together with the elite army in Olympus, it can be said that it has gathered the strongest strength of Olympus. Such forces can be called terror! Boom boom boom! In the vast starry sky, it can be seen that with a great roar, Olympus also took the initiative to launch an attack on the military formation composed of Tianting. In principle, Olympus has lost a lot of military power after many previous wars and failures. In addition, Tianting is good at all kinds of array and joint attack skills. So in this case, if we only talk about the strength of the array, Tianting is almost twice as good as Olympus! But the question is, how could Olympus possibly attack the enemy with his own short? At the moment, only three of the shining energy beams from the Olympus army broke through the void first, and then gathered together to form a huge and incomparable golden light column, which was severely bombarded on the energy mask gathered by the Tianting array. Boom! The huge and incomparable golden light column is formed by the three Cyclops. It has the power of part of the creation God thunder. In addition, the strength of the three Cyclops is terrible. Therefore, under their joint attack, the energy light shield seems to have been knocked out of a hole in the ice roof by a hammer, and a big hole has been blasted out. And then, the energy brilliance from Olympus army surged into the cave which was blasted out by the golden thunderbolt one after another, and finally exploded in the Tianting army, causing huge casualties to Tianting! "Damn, it''s the Cyclops that Shushan reported last time who are playing tricks!" Seeing this scene, the emperor, who was in charge of commanding the Tianting army, also changed his face. After the first battle of Amazon Zuxing, Shushan also reported the whole process of the battle to Tianting, especially to the three one eyed giants with the ability to destroy the energy of the God thunder. Because in the view of immortal Taiwu, the most terrible place for these three Cyclops is not the fighting power they have in small-scale or single to single combat, but the terrorist killing power they can play in large-scale battle. Once these three one eyed giants are allowed to attack with all their strength, even if the army of Tianting is afraid, it will not be able to withstand the terrible destruction of the God thunder. Once the energy shield of the army is destroyed, then the army of Tianting is like a soldier stripped of his armor, and will almost lose the defense ability against the enemy''s attack! And so it is! At this moment, under the constant attack of these three Cyclops, the energy mask of Tianting array can hardly work at all, and then Olympus can launch an attack without any scruple. In this case, unless the emperor and other top powers are fully engaged, otherwise Olympus will not be able to resist the offensive! But the problem is that if emperor Gou Chen and others fight against the forces of Olympus with their own strength, even with their strong strength, they will be consumed with a huge amount of power. In this way, when the top powers in Olympus fight, Emperor Gou Chen and others will definitely be at a great disadvantage, or even lead to a disastrous defeat In the event of a rout, you will lose everything. But if they don''t, if Olympus is allowed to attack so recklessly, the court will suffer more and more casualties that day. Sooner or later, they will not be able to support it! In this way, at the beginning of the battle, the Tianting side fell into a huge disadvantage! "We must find a way to stop the three Cyclops!" Looking at the heavy casualties of the Tianting army under the attack of the enemy, the emperor Houtu, who was transferred to the front line to deal with Satan at the beginning, squinted slightly, and his eyes flashed: "otherwise, in this passive situation, we are afraid that we will not last long!" "In this case, there are only two ways to stop the three Cyclops. The first is to intercept their attacks, and the second is to launch attacks on them, so that they can only protect themselves, so that they have no time to care about others. " Hearing the words of emperor Houtu, one side Buddha shook his head and said: "but you can see that the three Cyclops are obviously behind the army of Olympus. In this case, if you want to attack them and make them fully protect themselves, you have to find a way to kill through the army of Olympus, and then through the heavy interception of Satan and other powerful people, this can be done Enough to do. But it''s almost impossible! " Speaking of this, Buddha Tathagata paused a little, and then continued: "but if it is to block their attack, it will pay a huge price for their ability to annihilate the energy, and they want to block hard." Like the empress dowager, Buddha Tathagata is one of the top powerful men who rushed to the front line to stop Satan. Unfortunately, Satan''s strength is too strong, so even if several people joined hands, they could not leave Satan. "In that case, we can only use that card in advance!" Hearing the words of Buddha Tathagata, everyone fell into silence. After a while, the queen mother, who had also rushed to the front line, sighed and said, "although this card was intended to deal with Satan, now we have no other way!" "That''s the only way!" Hearing the words of the queen mother, Emperor gouchen and others looked at each other, then they nodded and made a decision. ¡­¡­ At the same time, among the Olympians! "The bottom card on the other side of Tianting should come out." Looking at the Tianting army which suffered heavy casualties under the bombardment of its own army, Satan''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance. Although almost all the nails that Olympus buried in Tianting were pulled out, he also wanted to get some other cards from Tianting. And the reason why he hasn''t let other strong players attack with all their strength is that he hopes to force out the bottom card of Tianting first, just in case. It turns out that Satan''s judgment is right! On! Roar! Joo! Ow! Hiss! Only when the Olympus army cooperated with the three one eyed giants to bombard the Tianting army and caused severe casualties, the roar was extremely fierce and contained a kind of powerful and oppressive roar which suddenly sounded from the five directions of the Tianting army. With the roar, the five pillars of light with different colors also rose, and then connected and fused with each other, turning them into brilliant five colors, completely withstanding the attack launched by the three Cyclops and Olympus army! Not only that, surrounded by the five colors of brilliance, the Tianting army''s shield, which had been torn open by a huge mouth, finally began to recover gradually, and finally completely closed the mouth, and together with the five colors of the mask, the whole Tianting army was heavily protected! "Five elements Holy Spirit?!" See this scene, Satan''s pupil is also a momentary contraction, the eyes appear a little dignified color. Chapter 3166 As we all know, since the battle of lich, the Holy Spirit has always been on the side of the human race. But later, because of the plan of sealing the sky, the Holy Spirit family had to spend a huge amount of power to suppress the sealed Providence. In addition, the Holy Spirit family also suffered heavy casualties in the battle of Lich. Therefore, since then, the strength and activity of the Holy Spirit family has been far less than that of the beginning , entered a semi dormant state. However, with Chu Xun and others taking away the sealed divine will, the Holy Spirit family has also removed a huge burden, no longer need to spend a huge amount of power to suppress the sealed divine will, but can start to fully absorb the power in the Holy Spirit pool and the holy spirit totem, so that the strength of the Holy Spirit family begins to recover gradually. Now, the war between the court of heaven and Olympus has reached the most critical time. Naturally, the Holy Spirit can''t stay out of it, only join in the war that will determine the fate of all living beings and the future of their holy spirit! With the coming out of the Holy Spirit, the situation on the battlefield soon changed. You should know that a single spirit may not be too strong, but once the five elements of the spirit get together, their power will be greatly promoted. Now, for the sake of this last battle, the Holy Spirit family can be said to be elite. And in their five elements together, even the force of fate can not take half of the advantage, not to mention the one eyed giant''s destruction of God thunder! Because of the help of the Holy Spirit family, it was already at an absolute disadvantage. It was almost like a target that was bombed by others, and finally recovered the situation, and even gained some advantages to a certain extent. After all, with the help of these five elements, the original guard of the military array, which is not weak in defense, is also the last short board. It''s not so easy to break it again! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, after strengthening the defense and the front, Tianting began to fight back. At this moment, because the array has been enveloped by the force of five elements, the attack launched by the array has also been enhanced by the force of five elements, thus greatly increasing the destructive power. In this case, the Olympus army, whose overall strength was weaker than that of the Tianting army, began to lose its support, and was gradually destroyed by the Tianting attack, causing casualties! For a while, the situation on the battlefield was reversed! "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid our soldiers won''t last long!" Seeing that the casualties of the soldiers under his command were aggravated by the bombardment in the Tianting area, he had recovered his wounds, and Tartarus, who had rushed to the front line to fight, frowned and said in a deep voice: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that although I am brave enough to die, my soldiers in the abyss are famous for their violence and chaos. If we can''t change the situation, they can only be beaten passively and accepted If they die, they are afraid of trouble! " "Don''t worry, isn''t the emergence of the Holy Spirit long anticipated?" Satan shook his head at Tartarus'' words and said lightly, "what''s more, although the five elements of the Holy Spirit are strong, they are not invincible. If they don''t, they won''t suffer heavy casualties in the Lich war." "If you want to break the force of these five elements, just use a stronger force than them!" "And this power, I have been preparing for a long time!" Speaking of this, Satan''s eyes also suddenly flashed a cold light, then raised his left hand and shouted: "open the space array!" Buzz! With the fall of Satan''s words, some of the powerful men with space power have poured all their space power into the huge altars filled with "space crystal", "void stone", "starry sky water", etc. With the strong space Department pouring their own power into these altars, the Tiancai and local treasures which are full of powerful space power in these altars have been activated by this external force, and then the entire altar array has started to operate, melting these Tiancai and local treasures, and finally forming a huge space channel, hanging Floating in the starry sky. "Go!" The next moment, Satan''s eyes are also a condensation, and then his hands waved, and he shouted. Buzz! Satan, the accomplice, shrieked out his voice, and all the blue lights rose from his body, and then merged into the gates of space. Then, huge stars, but burning all over, began to emerge from those space doors. What''s more, these stars are not only burning, but also emitting a strong evil spirit. Even you can hear the screams and wails of despair, which makes people shudder! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, even the well-known Tartarus could not help but shrink his pupils: "these stars Is it our Olympus star? " Although the stars were burning fiercely and howling, Tartarus recognized some of them with unique signs. These are all civilized planets attached to Olympus, and even some of them are not weak. But now, these stars are actually like this? "The so-called" no skin, no hair "will be attached. Since this war is related to the life and death of Olympus, some necessary sacrifices are inevitable for the future of Olympus." Hearing Tartarus'' exclamation, Satan smiled and said, "I have learned something from my years of wandering in the demon world. Anyway, these planets are no longer of great use. It''s better to make use of waste, and let them bring out the last light and heat for Olympus, which is their last effort! " After that, Satan''s eyes also flashed a trace of cruelty. Sheila, I don''t know this gift. Can you receive it? It has to be said that Satan is indeed an evil and cruel "genius". At this moment, he actually uses some secret methods of the demon clan, combined with some of his own knowledge and transformation ability derived from laziness, and directly cultivates the billions of living creatures on these planets into an evil and powerful one-time "magic weapon"! At this time, these planets are not only burning themselves, but also refining the whole planet''s life through blood in exchange for more powerful power. Once the most powerful planets explode, their power can even be compared with the full strike of the top powers, while other smaller planets also have the power comparable to the realm of the Lord and the realm of three corpses! What''s more, the total number of these planets is already hundreds, and once this terrible force is completely erupted, we can imagine what terrible consequences it will have! However, at this moment, even if the court is aware of the danger, there is no way to do it! Because with the help of the altars that contain powerful space power, Satan, who also has powerful space power, has been able to play the same effect as rainbow bridge in a short distance, directly transmit the burning magic stars to the nearby Tianting army, and then detonate them! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, under the control of Satan, those demon refining stars just pouring out of the space gate will immediately carve through the void, appear near the Tianting army, and then explode into an energy storm mixed with countless star fragments and terrorist forces, sweeping towards the Tianting army! "Damn it, defend it all!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Chen and other people can''t help their pupils shrink, and then they even shout loudly. At the same time, they also make moves to strengthen the guard force of the array. They didn''t expect that Satan would act so decisively and cruelly that he even sacrificed hundreds of planets and countless Olympians at one time. And in the face of the terrorist power exchanged by the tragic "sacrifice", the only thing they can do is to fight against it with all their strength and hope to survive this wave of terrorist energy shock! Chapter 3167 "Hey, this Satan is such a cruel means!" At the same time, using the power of secret method and system, combined with the power of pride and lies, Chu Xun and other people, who were hidden in the distant starry sky to observe the battlefield, could not help but feel the same in their hearts after seeing Satan''s attack on the Tianting army with the weapon of the stars, and were shocked by Satan''s cold blood and cruelty. They have not destroyed the planet and civilization, but they are all against the enemy, so they are so cruel. But Satan''s targets at the moment are all attached to the civilization and planet of Olympus. This means is hardly described by words such as cold blood and heat. "Zeus and the three goddesses of fate, do they allow Satan to act recklessly?" After taking a deep breath, the bear child could not help but ask, "aren''t they afraid of losing the hearts of the people and the army?" "Don''t forget that the purpose of the three goddesses of fate is to mend the way of heaven, urge back to heaven and usher in the end of the law catastrophe!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten shook his head, and then said in a cold voice, "in this case, all they need is victory. Do you think the three goddesses of fate will care about what they will pay?" Speaking of this, chuten paused a little, and then continued: "as for the military and the people, you can see that even Tartarus is so shocked. It can be seen that Satan conceals the news very well in advance. In such a mess, who would know that these planets belong to Olympique and are destroyed by Satan?" "This round of attack is really too terrible. I''m afraid that the court of heaven may not be able to support it!" At the same time, Zhou Yulong could not help frowning slightly, and then asked in a voice: "do we need to move?" "Here..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu ten day''s heart also raised a trace of hesitation. Although he was very dissatisfied with Tianting, if we want him to sit on the battlefield where hundreds of millions of Tianting elite died in battle, it makes him a little bit impatient. "Not yet!" However, before Chu Xun could say anything, his anger was determined: "remember, this war is related to the victory and defeat of Tianting and Olympus, and even the survival of the whole world. At such a time, any tenderness and kindness is irresponsible to oneself and to all! " At this point, the angry eyes also become colder: "to defeat such ruthless opponents as Satan and the three goddesses of fate, we need to become colder and more ruthless than them." "Do you think Satan is not defending us? That''s a big mistake. With my understanding of Satan, he must be guarding against us and even waiting for us to appear! " "If we make a rash move now, we will be exposed to the light ahead of time. At that time, the court of heaven will not only find a way for us to fight against Satan, but also Satan will definitely find a way to deal with us first. At that time, do you think we can win the whole Olympus just by our strength? " As the leader of heaven, his angry vision is far more than that of Chu ten and others, so now he is more calm than Chu ten and others, even cold-blooded. "I see..." Chu Xun also knew that what anger said was right, so when he heard the anger, he could only bite his teeth, which had already raised a trace of intolerable heart, and then he pressed down the intolerable and kindness in his heart. Indeed, he must be responsible for his partner and the future of the whole world! Likewise, he can''t let the sacrifices of Monkey King and others go in vain! At the same time, when hearing Chu Xun''s words and anger, other people no longer talk about them, but look at the battlefield with their eyes becoming more and more dignified. Because at the moment, as Zhou Yulong said, under the bombardment of hundreds of demon refining stars, the Tianting area is equal to the bombardment of hundreds of world masters, three body beheaders and even several top powers. Under the bombardment of this overwhelming force, even the Tianting array, which was supported by the five elements of the Holy Spirit family, began to lose its support. Even if the great emperor and other people had not joined hands to strengthen the defensive force of the array, even if the array had already collapsed completely now. But even so, the array still began to be damaged. Not only did the elite of the Holy Spirit in the array suffer severe backfire and heavy damage, but also the horrible shock wave began to penetrate the array bit by bit and swept over the Tianting army. Although the power of infiltrating into the array has been greatly weakened, it is still devastating for those generals. So soon, casualties began to appear again in Tianting army, and the casualties were still increasing. Finally, by the time the hundreds of planets have exploded, the Tianting army has been defeated by more than half, and the casualties are extremely heavy, and the number of war dead has reached almost one fifth! It''s hundreds of millions of casualties! "The whole army is out!" However, at the same time, after bearing such a severe impact, the outline of emperor Chen, who had just eased his breath, flashed cold in his eyes, then clenched his teeth, raised his flag high in his hand, waved hard and shouted loudly. As a military master of Tianting, he knows the most about the battle, so he also knows very well that although the Tianting army has suffered nearly one fifth of the casualties, and the rest of the soldiers are almost all wounded, and the overall strength has been greatly reduced, the only way left before them is to take the initiative to attack! Because if we don''t take advantage of the strength of these soldiers now, and the power of the Holy Spirit family has not been completely exhausted, and we take the initiative to launch a close combat with the other army, once we fall into the previous stalemate again, Olympus will be able to use the one eyed giant''s destruction thunder to bombard them, so that they will be completely passive In After all, now the Holy Spirit family has been severely backfired, and the remaining energy can''t protect them for long! On the contrary, if it is melee melee, even though they have lost nearly one fifth of their manpower, their overall strength is still far greater than that of the Olympus army, and the advantage of melee will be greater. In addition, they can limit the attack of Cyclops under the cover of the enemy in melee, which can be said to be a plan of one stone and two birds! "Kill!" At this moment, the elite of Tianting also showed their absolute obedience and ability. Only with the help of emperor Guochen, the soldiers of Tianting who had just experienced severe bombing and seemed to be in some confusion immediately reorganized their army and began to break through the void, and started to charge in the direction of Olympus army! At the same time, Emperor gouchen and others were also distributed throughout the array, and they launched a charge together with the army. Although the Holy Spirit family in the army was violently backfired in the previous violent explosion, now they also know that this war is of great importance, so they take the prepared secret medicine one after another, burn the essence through the secret method, forcibly exchange part of the strength, and then form the force of five elements again to protect the array! "Ha ha, can''t help killing it?" Looking at the Tianting army, who is charging towards his side under the protection of the five elements force, Satan''s mouth is also slightly cocked. There is a cruel and excited smile in his eyes: "Sheila, there are several other brothers. Although they haven''t found you, I know you must have come." "I just don''t know how many people I''m going to kill before you show up." "Hey, let''s see who has better patience!" After that, Satan took a deep breath, then raised his destiny Scepter in his hand and shouted: "in the name of destiny goddess, Olympus soldiers, attack in an all-round way and kill all these people who disobey the destiny!" "Kill!" With the order of Satan, the army of Olympus also heard a series of fierce shouts and murders. Then countless soldiers also jumped up and rushed to the Tianting army under the long-distance cover of the Cyclops and the two hundred arm giants as the pioneers! Chapter 3168 In today''s large-scale war between Tianting and Olympus, the potential of all-round attack is different from that of the previous one. In the past, when we used the battle array to bombard each other, the two sides were like two heavy fortresses. Whoever has strong defense and strong firepower will win the advantage one by one, so as to completely defeat the enemy and win the victory of the war. Because of this, the situation of "one side down" will appear because of the conversion of the advantages of offensive and defensive forces. However, at the moment, both armies start to attack each other in an all-round way, which is just like two cavalry in the ancient battlefield. The technique of large-scale battle formation is no longer applicable. The long-range fire bombing will be restricted by the soldiers on both sides. If you want to win, it depends on who has more people on both sides, who is stronger, and who is better at the scuffle ! In this situation, there are a large number of people, and the weapons and equipment are more sophisticated, and the technique of killing and cutting seems to have more advantages. Therefore, only by outlining the emperor can he decisively give the order of all-round attack. Boom boom boom! Under the condition that the two armies are all in full charge, the Tianting army and the Olympus army have been killed together in a short time, and then they fight in the fierce roar and shouting. In front of the Tianting army is the body cultivation of the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. This kind of pure body cultivation hardly cultivates any law skills, and even rarely uses magic weapons. But at the same time, their physical body is much stronger than that of the same level, and even has reached the level of being able to use the physical body to shake the magic weapons of the same level! Such a person is the best to be a pioneer! It''s just that the so-called "three thousand avenues" come from the source. Tianting thought of using physical training to be a forward, but Olympus also pushed those strong men with Titan blood and giant blood to the front. At the same time, all kinds of races that are proficient in close combat, especially many monsters in the abyss, are also fighting in the front line, together with the physical practitioners in the Tianting area. On the one hand, I used various secret methods to cultivate my body as hard and powerful as a magic weapon. On the other hand, I was gifted with different talents. In my body, there were powerful beasts with the blood of ancient Titans and giants. At one time, two different civilizations fought with each other with the same strength. However, Tianting is better at using magic weapons and arrays to fight against enemies, and it is also popular in the practice of Dharma. So although the body cultivation strength of the three channels of the Buddhist and Taoist demons is not weak, and they also wear many battle armour vests and weapons specially allocated by Tianting, they are inferior to the Olympian strongman who originally had close combat blood in his body. If there are not all kinds of talismans and Taoist Arts in Tianting that can enhance the strength of these physical practices, and the number of people does occupy an advantage, I''m afraid that the vanguard team of Tianting will not be able to support it for a long time. But even so, in this scuffle, the difference of individual strength quickly led to the growing gap in the proportion of casualties. Often, there are three or five people to be killed or injured in Tianting, and Olympus will fall one or two strong ones! "Out of mechanism beast!" "The follow-up troops cover the fire, and the law and sword follow each other!" "The friars of the side gate and the devil gate draw blood essence and make blood puppets!" Seeing that Tianting striker is not the opponent of Olympus striker, I know that once the striker is defeated, Olympus will go straight into the collusion of the emperor is also slightly squinting, and then issued a series of orders. With the release of a series of orders from emperor gouchen, many cards prepared by the court of heaven also appeared one by one. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of fierce roars. Each of them was huge as a mountain, all of them were made of steel, and the surface was covered with various kinds of runes and zhuans. It looked like the crystallization of truth and technology. The mechanism beasts also appeared on the battlefield, and then they were added to the battle situation of the front. These mechanism beasts are one of the base cards prepared for the battle against Olympus in Tianting over the years. Although each mechanism beast needs a lot of resources, hard work and time to build, but with the efforts of many sects in Tianting over the years, the number of mechanism beasts can be up to tens of thousands, and each one''s combat power can be compared with the main level of the powerful, even if only about meat The fighting power is more than three points, so with the addition of these mechanism beasts, the casualties of Olympus are gradually increasing! Not only that, at the moment, the friars in the rear of the Tianting also control the flying swords, shoot out the rain of sky swords, and launch a bombardment towards the enemy in front! Unlike Olympus''s rampant long-range attack, flying swords are almost the standard match for cultivators. Even without flying swords, there will be magic weapons such as throwing knives, flying needles, flying spears and flywheels. What''s more, most of the magic weapons in the hands of a qualified cultivator have certain spiritual knowledge, and then cooperate with these cultivators'' secret methods, so even if you can''t hit a mosquito thousands of miles away, you can roughly use your hands and send and receive from your heart, which is the most suitable attack method in this chaotic war. Because of this, under the precise bombardment of these flying swords and other magic weapons, the Olympus forward, who had been beaten down by the mechanism beast for some momentum, also suffered more casualties. Finally, he stopped the forward momentum, was blocked by it, and the proportion of casualties began to be close to five five! What''s more, many side door friars in the Tianting area are also using secret methods to absorb the spirits and blood essence of those who died in battle, and then using side door secret methods to make all kinds of blood puppets and other evil things, join in the battlefield, and attack the enemy together! For a time, the opposite side of the court is the other side''s momentum down, there is a potential for counter attack! "Ha ha, for so many years, Tianting''s means are still like this!" However, when seeing this scene, a group of senior officials of Olympus didn''t show any color. Instead, Tartarus sneered and said to Satan, "since the sky has already been lit, let''s start!" "Follow the plan!" When he heard tartaros, Satan nodded his head, and said indifferently. Like the three goddesses of fate, he doesn''t care about the victory of this war. All he cares about is anger and others. As long as he can swallow up anger and others, it''s not his business even if these people are all dead in front of him! "Good!" When he heard Satan''s words, Tartarus nodded, then his eyes flashed cold, and he said in a cold voice, "send out the hork army, the robot army, and the death hating army!" "Yes!" At the words of tartaros, many of Olympus''s strong men responded, and immediately took action. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, a spaceship, a mechanical chariot, and countless mechanical soldiers began to rush into the battlefield, killing the past towards the front. Although the emperor of the universe is dead, the mechanical civilization has not been cut off. Instead, it has all relied on Olympus. Now, the most skilled robot group in the battlefield immediately created a horrible fire net, countless guns, energy beams, and all kinds of bizarre machinery, which caused huge casualties in the Tianting area! And this is just the beginning! With the whole army of the mechanical family coming out, countless soldiers in the rear of Olympus who didn''t seem to be very powerful also took out a green potion and poured it into their mouths. Roar! These potions are very strange. After pouring these potions, the original strength has just broken through the divine level, and it seems that the external force is still used to break through, and the breath is floating. In this large war, the soldiers who are almost vulnerable suddenly roared to the sky one by one, at the same time, their bodies began to expand rapidly, and the breath began to soar, and finally They turned into green skin monsters with a body size of more than 10 meters, full of muscles and a sense of strength. They passed through the army at a very fast speed and bravely killed at the front line. What''s shocking is that these green monsters are not only as powerful as the immortal ones, but also have extremely strong vitality. Even if half of their bodies are smashed, they can heal quickly, and then continue to fight! In addition, these monsters can devour the bodies of their comrades who died in battle, so as to repair their wounds and improve their strength. What''s more, the number of these monsters is so amazing that there are millions of them. With these monsters that will not die in the front, the fighters and strong men of the mechanical family can finally launch an attack without any fear of accidental injury, and at the same time cause even more tragic casualties to the Tianting side, so that the Tianting, which had the potential of counter attack, was once again suppressed! Chapter 3169 "What the hell is this?" Seeing those green giants who are constantly rushing to the front, not only powerful, but also astonishing in number, even unable to fight, Chu Xun and others are also shocked. "It looks like some kind of biotech creation!" For biotechnology, there are aliens under his command. Chu Xun, who inherited all the civilizations of Atlantis, is the most familiar. At this moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then his eyes flashed a dignified color: "Olympus can compete with the Tianting, and there''s no reason why he can even defeat the Tianting. Although they are inferior to Tianting in the method of cultivation, and can only rely on instinctive blood cultivation more, there are too many researches on biotechnology and mechanical technology to surpass Tianting. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun can''t help holding the Tiger Blade in his hand, and then said: "you see, the number of green monsters is almost endless. It''s obvious that they are a kind of mass-produced biochemical soldiers. With these powerful monsters in front, plus the fire bombing of the mechanical family, if there is no other base card here, then The situation is only worrying. " "Let''s not talk about the bottom card of Tianting. Look, there''s something coming out of Olympus!" However, at this time, the bear child seemed to find something and screamed. Boom boom boom! However, at this moment, some monsters with height over 100 meters and body like that sewn by countless rotten corpses began to appear in the army of Olympus. These monsters move relatively slowly and send out a strange black fog. At the same time, I don''t know why. As these monsters move forward, Olympus soldiers within a hundred meters around the monsters show their fear. Then Qi Qi gives way to the monsters and makes a way for them. And soon, people will know why the people of Olympus are so afraid of these monsters, and even retreat. Because as these monsters went to the battlefield, the black fog on them began to spread wildly. Where they passed, the Tianting and Olympus who had been killed in the battlefield got up from the ground one by one. Even if there was only one hand and one foot left, they wriggled forward little by little, and then attacked the Tianting soldiers. Although the strength of these recovered monsters is not strong, the problem is that there are too many of them, and there are all kinds of body debris. In addition, there seems to be some terrible power in them, so it is also a very troublesome thing to be injured by these monsters. But the black fog of this monster seems to be an indiscriminate attack, so as the black fog spreads, some wounded Tianting soldiers and Olympus soldiers are also affected, and then they turn into zombie like monsters. Qi Qi Qi attacks the Tianting side. But it''s worth mentioning that the green skin monsters and the soldiers of the mechanical group seem not to be affected by the black fog. Because of this, with the spread of black fog, the attack of the dead, and the joint attack of those green skin monsters and mechanical warriors, the casualties in the atrium also began to rise in a straight line! "It seems that I still despise Olympus. The way to cooperate with the attack is really powerful." See this scene, even if Satan''s heart also can''t help but a little startled, then turned his head to look at a distant starry sky, eyes flashed a little fear of the color. He knew that the way to use mechanical warriors, green skin monsters, and giant monsters that can revive the king to cooperate with the war was created by Satan and Hera, and even the most important green skin monster was that they found inspiration from the research results of a human anthropologist, and then used Olympus'' biotechnology and a Some magical means were transformed, and even inherited the name created by that scientist, called the hork army! Now, with the cooperation of the three, if there is no other way to deal with it, they will not win the war. It can be seen that both Hera and Zeus can''t underestimate this method. But why, since he took the destiny scepter to appear, Zeus didn''t have any performance of trying to seize power with himself, and even actively gave up the right to fight with himself? Is it really just for revenge? Or is there any other plan for this guy? You can''t help it! Think of here, Satan slightly frowned, to Zeus is also a little more fear. At the same time, a group of high-level officials in Tianting frowned after seeing the three cards and the attack system built by Olympus. To be honest, no matter the Hulk, or the monster that can revive the dead, or even make the living become the dead, or the warrior of the mechanical family, it''s nothing to put out alone. But now with the cooperation of these three forces, the soldiers in the sky who are weakened by the black fog in the battlefield are really unable to resist the attack of the other side! Once we let the other party kill all those physical practitioners and kill them in the Tianting formation, the situation in that court will inevitably become more serious. "If you want to find a way to destroy the monsters that can release the black fog and let the dead recover!" Think of here, outline the king''s eyes a coagulate, order way: "pass my law purport, sniper troops attack with all their strength, give that kind of monster to me in addition!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of emperor gouchen, a boy beside him answered, and then took the edict to order him to go. Soon, the court began to act. A group of Jian Xiu, who specializes in flying swords and arrows, have released their own life flying swords, and integrated their primordial babies into them. By means of the integration of man and sword, they launched an attack on those death abhorrence with the strongest strength. However, it turned out to be hopeless. They don''t know how they were tempered. Even if they were penetrated, beheaded, or even cut into countless pieces, they could still "sew up" again, recover as before, and never kill them. In addition, there are a large number of green skin monsters to help them resist the attack, so the Tianting side of a round of attack, actually failed to kill any one of the death hate. Not only that, it seems that there is some terrible power in the body of those who hate death, and those flying swords, after penetrating their bodies, seem to be polluted by some power, become dim, sluggish and eventually destroyed one by one. With the destruction of these flying swords, the swordsmen who lost their own life flying swords and Yuan Ying were also severely backfired, with slight loss of combat power and coma, and heavy loss on the spot. This time, it''s impossible to eat rice! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the emperor also suddenly turned blue and scolded. "Emperor, as I can see, since these monsters have the energy to revive the dead, they can''t escape the law of death." However, at this time, the queen mother standing beside the gouchen emperor suddenly said, "if so, why don''t we give back to each other in the same way?" "What does the queen mean?" Hearing the words of the queen mother, gouchen emperor also slightly frowned. "I have an army under my command that is the best at manipulating and expelling the dead. At the same time, they also have the blood of green dragon, and the wood system is full of vitality. Even if the black fog is eroded by the power of death, it should have little impact on them. " The queen mother also knew that it was not the time to sell, so when she heard the emperor''s words, she immediately said: "in addition, as far as I know, there is a branch of heaven, which is also good at the same power as him. For example, if he and his two people work together, they will be able to get rid of those monsters!" "In that case, as the queen mother said, let them try!" Hearing the words of the queen mother, the king''s eyes flashed a trace of light, then nodded and said. "Good!" Since the commander of gouchen emperor agreed, the queen mother didn''t say any more. She immediately said to a fairy in yaochi: "pass on my edict, and let the exorcists, the Ma family, and Maoshan fight together. In any case, we should get rid of those monsters!" "Get the law!" Hearing the king''s mother''s words, the fairy of yaochi immediately received the Edict and went to the array to issue it. And with the Royal mother''s decree, the court of heaven soon had action. Chapter 3170 Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as the Tianting army was almost at a loss for the battle line composed of the Haoke army, the death hating army and the mechanical army, and suffered heavy casualties, hundreds of figures suddenly rushed out of the battle line and came to the front line. "Yes?" Looking at the hundreds of figures rushing to the front, Satan and others immediately frowned, and a trace of doubt appeared in their eyes. Because they found that among these hundreds of people, the highest cultivation is just the realm of the Lord. They put it on the battlefield where the three corpses of the powerful seem to be insignificant. What can they do with these hundreds of people? But the question is, can''t heaven send these people to die? Think of here, the heart of Satan and others can not help but feel a kind of foreboding. "Uncle Jiu, I didn''t expect that we could fight together again!" At the same time, among the hundreds of people, one was wearing a strong suit, brave, beautiful appearance, and a pair of long legs. She seemed to be in her twenties. Standing in front of the crowd, she smiled at an old man beside her and said, "I don''t know who is better than you and me this time." "Ha ha, Xiao Ling, on talent, you are a little guy who has been breaking through the world for many years, but you are much better than me, an old guy who can break through by using external force." Hearing the young woman''s words, the old man, who was called Jiu Shu, smiled a little, and then his eyes flashed a light: "on Taoism, even if you accept the king of zombies, you may not be as good as me." "Yes, master, how can he compare with you!" "That''s right, that''s right, but sister Xiaoling is a little better than Shifu. It''s just that he looks much better than you..." Hearing the old man''s words, the two Taoist men around him were also laughing and saying that they didn''t seem to pay attention to the current situation of life and death. I don''t know if they are open-minded and indifferent to life and death, or if they lack a string in their head. "How are they?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun in the distance frowned. Because the old man and the two young people are the nine uncles who once had a friendship with them, and the two apprentices of nine uncles, Wencai and Qiusheng. Only compared with that day, now Jiushu and Wencai have gained a lot of benefits in the battle of deification. They have made breakthroughs one after another. Not only Jiushu has broken through the realm of the Lord, but also Wencai and Qiusheng have become immortal strongmen. However, no matter the realm of the Lord or the realm of immortality, it is nothing in this tragic battlefield. Think of here, Chu ten day also attentively guard up, had the impulse that a silk wants to make a move. Not to mention the friendship between him and uncle Jiushu who fought side by side in Dahuang City, just to say his friendship with uncle Jiushu''s master and apprentice in the space of the LORD God, he can''t wait for uncle Jiushu''s accident. Although, the nine uncles in the space of the LORD God are not the same person as the nine uncles in front of him "Acquaintances?" Seeing Chu Xun''s action, he suddenly took a look at him with great understanding of his anger, and then said lightly: "don''t worry, Tianting can''t let them come out and die for nothing at this time. That will only demoralize Tianting, so they should have the ability to defend themselves against the enemy!" "Here..." Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun hesitated for a moment. He knew that what anger said was right, and that it was not the time to do it. And at this time, uncle nine also has action. "It seems that those monsters are full of lifeblood, which is also the most evil thing. So the lifeblood will revive the dead and make the living suffer." After glancing at the battle situation, uncle Jiu''s eyes were clear and he said: "in this case, we will use the dead to defeat the dead, and see if their pagan corpse manipulation is more powerful or our zombie is better!" Speaking of this, uncle Jiushu also took out a Taoist talisman, then waved his right hand and shouted: "Maoshan, please zombie!" Boom! With uncle Jiushu''s voice falling, the talisman thrown out by him also burns in an instant, then turns into a bloody coffin and falls into the battlefield. At the same time, the Wencai, Qiusheng, and other powerful people in Maoshan are also like Jiushu, lighting the Taoist talisman and calling out one or more coffins. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the coffins exploded one by one, and then a zombie appeared on the battlefield. Unlike ordinary practitioners, zombies are born with filthy power, so all magic weapons can''t be worn, otherwise it''s not good for them or magic weapons. But at the same time, these zombies themselves are stronger than magic weapons, and the more blood they draw from the strong, the stronger their strength will be. After the battle of feudalism, though many powerful people fell down in Maoshan, they also poured out many powerful zombies by using the blood of the powerful people on the battlefield. Especially nine uncle''s that Zombie King Xuan Kui, now the breath is extremely fierce, has reached the state of cutting three corpses! Today, with hundreds of zombies appearing on the battlefield, a fierce, savage, bloodthirsty, as if to destroy everything began to diffuse in the battlefield. And feel this terrible breath, those actions of death hate even slightly slow down, it seems to feel a certain danger! "Hum, we exorcise the dragon clan and the mahalanis will lose to you!" At the same time, seeing Jiu Shu leading a group of Maoshan disciples, the young woman who was called Xiaoling by Jiu Shu was also proud to hum. Then she took a small box out of her pocket, threw it forward and said with a smile, "Uncle generals, come out to help!" Boom! With the sound of Ma Xiaoling''s laughter, the blood color box also exploded, and then a blood light burst out. Finally, it turned into a medium and light man wearing white clothes, who even looked a few handsome, just a little black skin. However, although there seems to be no breath leaking from this middle-aged man, as soon as he came out, many zombies in Maoshan felt like some kind of suppression, and some of them were in turmoil. Only xuankui did not move, but his breath became more and more blazing. "Don''t call me uncle!" After a spoiled look at Ma Xiaoling, the middle-aged man, who looked almost like a zombie, shook his head, then moved his eyes to xuankui''s body, smiled and said: "long time no see, xuankui!" "Hum, I''m a zombie. I''m so ashamed to be with you!" Hearing the general''s words, xuankui snorted coldly, as if he had any grudges. "Hahaha, you should be jealous. Who makes you overkill? How can you not cover it up? Otherwise, why did the drought mongrel favor me and ignore you?" When he heard xuankui''s words, the generals laughed, and then their eyes were fixed: "but since the drought disaster fell into the hands of Olympus, you and I should give up the old grudges and join hands to avenge the drought disaster!" "You''re right!" When he heard the general mention the Han he, xuankui''s eyes also flashed a ray of blood: "just use these people''s blood to sacrifice the Han he!" "Kill!" At the next moment, xuankui and his generals almost shouted out at the same time, but also jumped up at the same time, turning into one black and one red respectively, and rushed into the battle. And as xuankui and Drake set out, the zombies released by Maoshan and the Exorcist of the dragon clan Ma also followed their king, sprang up and rushed to the front! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that Maoshan and the Exorcist dragon family Ma may not be very powerful. However, after the great chance of the battle of the gods, the zombies they cultivate are more powerful than each other. Their strength has at least reached the realm of the Lord. Moreover, their strength is infinite, and their swords are hard to hurt. Even the mighty hulks are not theirs at all The opponent was suppressed by them in a flash. What''s more, these zombies all carry a special kind of corpse poison. Under the attack of their claws and teeth, once those hulks are invaded by the corpse poison, they will not die, but their actions will be greatly affected. On the contrary, it''s their counterattack, but it''s hard to break the defense of these zombies, and it can''t pose an effective threat to them at all. In addition, these zombies seem to be born with the ability to absorb the dead gas. Where they pass, the black fog emanating from the death hatred is also absorbed by them, which not only can''t hurt them, but also makes them faster, stronger, and even more terrifying the virulent poison on their claws and teeth. For a while, the number of these zombies is far less than that of Hulk, but they have gained some advantages. And take this opportunity, because the zombies absorbed the black fog, the Taoists who have been undisturbed have also recovered their fighting power and launched counter attacks with these zombies! Chapter 3171 "These people have the power to control the power of death!" Seeing what happened on the battlefield, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of anger. But at the same time, Chu Xun frowned: "but the problem is, after all, these zombies are only hundreds. Even if they are not afraid of the dead air erosion and cooperate with the physical cultivation of the heaven, they can''t resist the endless Hulk." Speaking of this, Chu Xun again turned his eyes to the mechanical Corps floating in the higher air and bombarding constantly, and his eyes became more and more dignified: "what''s more, the bombardment of the mechanical corps, and in this way, these zombies, even if their strength is not vulgar, will not last long at all!" "Unless, they have a plan!" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, he said angrily: "wait and see. Since Tianting has planned for so many years, it must have more than just a few cards!" "I hope so!" Hearing the angry words, Chu nodded, and then continued to watch what happened on the battlefield. And the fact also proved that the angry speculation is correct, and there are indeed follow-up moves in Tianting! "Now that the defence is secured, I can start the next step!" Seeing that the enemy in front is temporarily blocked by a group of zombies united with Tianting body repair, uncle Jiushu also looks solemn and says to Ma Xiaoling, "my strength is not enough to accomplish that, so I have to help you next!" "Don''t worry, uncle Jiu, I know!" It''s a matter of occupation. Ma Xiaoling, who has a rather sharp temper, doesn''t dare to be careless at the moment. She looks solemn and nods. The disciples of Maoshan behind uncle Jiushu and the disciples of exorcism dragon behind Ma Xiaoling are also solemn at the moment, as if they are preparing something. "In that case, I''ll start!" The next moment, uncle nine nodded, then his eyes snapped, his sword waved, and he shouted, "get up!" Hum! With Jiushu''s voice falling down, a spirit light came out of his Dharma sword, turned into a huge Dharma altar and stood in front of him. Later, uncle Jiushu also took a deep breath, chanting spells and pinching secrets, as if preparing some Taoist methods. "What do they want to do?" Seeing this, Satan frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice, "well, no matter what they want to do, they can''t be satisfied. Send me an order, let the mechanical corps and the magic corps, and the three Cyclops, attack with all their strength, and wipe out those who are in the way! " "Yes!" When he heard Satan''s words, the heralds who had been waiting for his orders immediately took action to convey Satan''s orders. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce and extreme roar, three golden thunder lights, together with a bright energy and magic brilliance have also broken through the void, sweeping towards the place where nine uncles and others are. Buzz! But at this time, the five different colors of brilliance actually broke through the void, rose to the sky, and finally merged into a five color mask, covering and protecting nine uncles and others. This is the power of the five elements of the spirit! Boom boom boom! Although the power of the Holy Spirit family has been greatly damaged after the previous battle, it is more than enough to protect Jiu Shu and others. At the next moment, with the sound of the earth shaking roar, the Olympus attacks were also blocked by the five colored light mask, not hurt nine uncles and others! But at the same time, the aftereffects of this violent energy collision are too terrifying. With the rampage of this terrorist force, the Tianting strongmen and a group of zombies around Jiushu and others have also suffered severe casualties. Even their space has begun to collapse and crack rapidly, forming a huge one by one, occupying almost half of them The black hole of the battlefield. "Now!" But strangely, uncle Jiushu seems to have been waiting for this moment. As the space around him began to crack and break due to the violent impact, there was also a flash of light in his eyes, and then he snapped out: "blood altar, breaking Yin leads the way!" At the moment when the voice falls, uncle Jiushu also breaks the tip of his tongue and sprays blood essence! It''s not just uncle Jiu. At the moment, a group of Maoshan children behind him and a group of Ma''s children behind Ma Xiaoling all urged their blood essence and put all their strength into the altar. Boom! At the next moment, the front of the Dharma altar suddenly ignited a blazing flame. However, although the flame is blazing, its color is gray white, and it emits a dark air, which is extremely strange! "Gather Yin Qi and lead by me!" At the same time, Ma Xiaoling, who had not yet started, flashed a glimmer of condensation in her eyes, and then sprang up. Unexpectedly, the whole person just fell into the burning flame in front of the altar of Dharma! But it''s strange that Ma Xiaoling jumped into the flame, which didn''t burn him for half a minute, but also continuously integrated into her body. With the integration of the gray and white flame, Ma Xiaoling''s long black hair slowly turned into white color, and the breath from her whole body became extremely powerful and gloomy. "On!" Finally, when all these flames were integrated into Ma Xiaoling''s body, Ma Xiaoling took out her French sword and separated her wrists. Then, a stream of gray blood, which exuded the cold air, came out of his wrist and splashed the stars. And what''s more strange is that after these blood splashed into the starry sky, it was actually scattered into the edge of the space cracks torn by the violent energy impact, which not only prevented the self-healing of the cracks, but also seemed to open up some channels, which gradually turned the cracks into a gray color, at the same time, a stream of blazing Yin began to flow out of them. At the next moment, the body of the strong man who died in the battle because of the violent energy impact also seemed to be affected by the Yin Qi. They rushed to the sky and threw themselves into the gray channel emitting the Yin Qi. Then, those gray and white channels also seem to be finally "fed" the same, suddenly opened! Then, endless, like the tide of the sea, the ghost generals of the Yin soldiers and the ghost nightmare began to emerge from the huge gray channels and enter the battlefield! "What?" Seeing this scene, the faces of all Olympians changed. You should know that they have long prevented the Yin world from interfering in this war. So at the beginning of the war, they set up various methods to isolate the connection between the Yang world and the Yin world. Although it has paid a great price, it has successfully isolated the Yin world, which will not be able to join the battlefield for a while. But now, there are hundreds of little minions in this area that they don''t pay attention to, but they don''t know what they are capable of. They have opened several channels to the hell world in this battlefield, and led those hell soldiers to the hell! This is not good news for them! What''s more, the appearance of these Yin generals means that the old demons of Heishan and the great emperor Fengdu, the two powerful men in the Yin world, should also appear! "At last, the merits are complete!" Seeing this scene, uncle nine was relieved that his face had become pale. He said: "it seems that our previous plan is right. With my Maoshan secret skill, your body of female Yin and a little mark left by the former Emperor Fengdu, as long as we cast the spell when the space is broken, we can break the shackles, connect the force of the Yin and form the gate of the Yin!" Speaking of this, uncle Jiushu could not help laughing and said: "but this method is provided by our Maoshan family. It seems that this time, you exorcise the dragon family Ma family and lose to us again!" "Hum, who said, if it wasn''t for me, the unique Yin female body of the Exorcist dragon clan Ma''s, to connect Yin Qi and open the channel, you thought you could succeed?" Hearing uncle Jiushu''s words, Ma Xiaoling also gave a coy hum, but then she glanced at the battlefield and said: "well, I won''t fight with you. Now that the channel has been opened, we are also suffering from great loss and lack of combat power. Now it''s time to leave." "As for the victory or defeat of this war, we have done our best, so we can only listen to the fate of heaven!" After that, Ma Xiaoling shook her head, then took out a rune and tore it open, and the whole person disappeared in a radiance. "Yes, we have done our best, so we can only listen to fate." "It''s just fate Ah... Seeing Ma Xiaoling leave, uncle Jiushu also shook his head, and then together with his disciples, he tore up the ready transmission Rune seal, and returned to the rear array. As they said, they have done their best to fight this war. As for the result, it''s not up to them to control! After all, this final battle is now the real climax! Chapter 3172 With the joining of the Yin army, the situation in Tianting, which was in danger, was reversed in an instant. After all, there are many generals and generals in the army. I''m afraid that even heaven and Olympus are not equal to a Yin world. You should know that except for those crazy believers who are brainwashed by faith, who can accept the guidance of faith after death and enter their so-called "heaven" or "Buddha country", most of the living creatures will enter the Yin world and reincarnate after falling. In this way, there are countless ghosts in the Yin world. Even if only one percent or even one thousandth of them are taken as Yin soldiers, they can form a huge army beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition, what''s more important is that no matter the Hulk or the mechanical legion, they are better at dealing with the enemies who have entities. However, for these invisible but treacherous and powerful soldiers in the Yin world, they can use very few means. Especially those Hulk, there is almost no way. At the same time, their own spirits are weak, and they can''t resist the erosion of those hell soldiers and soul nightmare! So for a while, Olympus was in a fierce situation, as if the invincible front-line army began to collapse under the impact of the endless Yin soldiers and the soul nightmare army, causing heavy casualties. In a flash, the court actually relied on nine uncles and other unimportant strong men to complete the most critical counter attack! If it goes on like this, Tianting will have the advantage of numbers and get the help of the Yin army. It is afraid that it will defeat the Olympus army completely soon! "What a bunch of rubbish!" Seeing this, Satan frowned a little, then scolded coldly. Although he doesn''t care about the casualties of Olympus, or even the victory or defeat of the front battlefield, if the army of Olympus is defeated so quickly without resistance, it will definitely have a huge impact on his next plan. After all, the top strongmen in Tianting are not vegetarian. With the strength of those top strongmen and the strength of Tianting army, it will be very difficult for Satan and others to win, let alone force Chu and others out and eat them one by one. So, the next moment, Satan''s figure is also slightly moved, and then appeared in the battlefield over, and behind the long wings raised, snapped out: "holy light kill evil!" Buzz! With the sound of Satan''s fierce drink, a dazzling white and golden radiance also surged out of his body and back wings. Let this originally dim starry sky seem to have a burning sun suddenly, and be illuminated by this bright light in an instant. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" But at the same time, under the bright light, those endless ghosts and ghosts gushed out of the channel of the Yin world, as if they had met the scorching sun and the snow of the fire, and began to melt away rapidly in the shrill screams. The casualties were extremely severe. In this way, the Tianting offensive was suppressed! "What a pure power of light!" Looking at the bright light that could almost brighten the blind people''s eyes in the far distance, Chu Xun could not help frowning slightly. Just like many legendary evil things can''t see the sun and the sun, pure light power has a strong natural restraint ability for such evil things as ghosts. In addition, Satan''s power is very strong, so under this full urging, these hell soldiers will also be like moths to put out the fire. They will not only be able to put out the "raging fire", but will not be able to cause effective threat to the Olympus army as before! After all, although the number of Yin army is almost endless, but the transmission channel is only so large, and the number of people who can transmit at one time is limited. At today''s transmission speed, at Satan''s horrible killing speed, these hell soldiers will only constitute a climate. "Since Satan has made a move, the Buddha should also make a move, right?" Seeing Satan ''s attack, he suppressed all the soldiers of the underworld with his own strength, which made him unable to pose a threat to Olympus. The so-called "soldier to soldier and general to general", since the other side''s general has already moved out, the strong on this side of the court will naturally not turn a blind eye to it that day! And so it is! Buzz! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a loud buzzing sound. A booklet full of streamers on the surface, which made people not clear what was written on it, suddenly burst out from the channel of the Yin world, then rose to the sky, and finally expanded rapidly, opened it, and then turned into a sky curtain, which blocked all the bright light released by Satan. Not only that, there was a black light coming out of the sky, and it was integrated into the body of those Yin soldiers who were hurt by the bright light, but not completely melted, which made them get rid of the pain of the burning body, and even made their speed and strength greatly improved and become more powerful! At the same time, a cold voice also sounded: "Satan, you are killing me so much. Let me have a meeting with you to see if you are as powerful as the rumor!" "Fengdu emperor?!" Hearing the cold voice, Chu Xun and Satan all changed their eyes. There is no doubt that this sudden move, blocking the power of Satan''s light, is now the leader of the Yin world, the leader of Renshu, Fengdu emperor! "Hahaha, I also heard that Fengdu emperor can crush most of the top powerful by virtue of the power of human script and Yin world in his hands, and even can fight with the powerful of Hunyuan." "Today I want to know if the rumors are true!" At the next moment, Satan also narrowed his eyes slightly, and then laughed. With a wave of his right hand, a five-color radiance came out on his destiny scepter, breaking through the void and bombarding the man''s book. In Satan''s view, in the face of the force of fate, unless it is the force of the five elements, or the special existence of the hybrid strong and the inborn Lingbao, no force will be its opponent! Even the legendary book of man! Boom! However, to Satan''s surprise, his attack with the scepter of destiny was blocked by the black sky of the book of man! But at the same time, with the loud and violent roar, the black sky of the people''s book also vibrated, and then many hell soldiers on the battlefield would be more inexplicably suddenly shattered, and the spirits would be destroyed! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Satan''s pupil immediately shrank. Obviously, the event that Renshu can block the force of fate has greatly exceeded his expectation! "Don''t think the force of fate is invincible!" At the same time, after the black sky curtain, the cold voice of Fengdu emperor also sounded again: "the power of destiny is indeed strong, but in the face of the creation of congenital things is limited. Although my personal book is not as good as the three innate spiritual treasures, it is also the first batch of magic treasures born after the founding of Pangu. It contains the merits and virtues of the founding of heaven and carries the soul power of all living beings, which is not so easy to break! " Speaking of this, there is also a decisive and cold opportunity in the voice of Fengdu Emperor: "today, let me use Yin Qi and the lives of hundreds of millions of Yin creatures to fight against the power of your destiny!" Whoa, whoa! With the voice of Fengdu emperor falling, a strong black fog suddenly surged up in the black sky, and then the black fog condensed into a small volume again, and quickly turned. And with the continuous turning of this volume, a black light also rises from the sky, turning into a ferocious devil who only behaves evil. He rowed across the battlefield and rushed to Satan at an extremely fast speed! Ah ah ah ah! The evil spirits condensed from the man''s book are extremely terrifying. Not only are they as fast as lightning, but also the places they pass, whether they are the Hulk giants or the Olympus body repair, are worn by these evil spirits, seemingly unimpeded. But with these evil spirits passing through, the Hulk giants and Olympus bodybuilders on the front line seemed to be suffering from a violent electric shock. They screamed one after another, then fell to the ground, motionless and silent! Their souls, in that short moment, were devoured by these evil spirits! Even the various magic and talent abilities that Olympus many powerful people bestowed on them did not play any protective role! Chapter 3173 "Hum!" After all, Satan can only use the power of destiny by borrowing the power of the destiny scepter, so it''s not until now that he knows that the power of destiny is not as invincible as he imagined, but also influenced by the inborn treasures such as human books. However, the power of destiny is just icing on the cake for Satan, and his real power does not come from this. So now that he knows that the force of fate has no great control over Renshu, he doesn''t use the force of fate to deal with Renshu at all. Instead, he snorts coldly and flashes a white golden light in his eyes. Then he opens his left hand and aims at those ferocious ghosts who come from all directions and shoot at them at a high speed. He shouts out: "carve small skills, break them for me!" Hum! With the fall of Satan''s voice, a bright white and gold glow came out of his palm at a very fast speed, and then it split up rapidly, and finally turned into a dozen more than white and gold glow, which targeted the ferocious and evil spirits. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, these ferocious ghosts seem to be terrible. They are almost unstoppable in the army, and can''t be effectively killed by various spells and supernatural powers. They are just like encountering the nemesis. They explode under the bombardment of these white and golden lights, and then they are completely swallowed by the white and golden lights, disappear in smoke. "This guy, as expected, has fully activated the power of God in his body and integrated our power!" Seeing this scene, the desire to watch the battle in the distance also couldn''t help but look changed. He said in a deep voice: "his move is to combine the power of light and spirit, and to be able to double restrain those evil spirits, so that he can kill them so easily." At this point, there is also a dignified color in the eyes of desire: "in this way, when we are against him, we should be more careful!" "I see!" Hearing the words of desire, Chu ten and others nodded, and their eyes became more and more dignified. At the same time, seeing that Satan easily broke his own move, Fengdu emperor''s heart was also slightly shocked: "this guy is really as powerful as the rumor, no wonder that even Fuxi fell into his hands." You know, just now, those evil spirits not only gathered the strength of his and the people''s books, but also refined a large number of ghosts that belonged to the battle dead soldiers of Olympus through the connection between the people''s books and the Yin world. Even the top-level strong masters of the law of the road should be afraid of three points and dare not fight hard, but now they are easily defeated by Satan. Thus, this guy can be seen I''m afraid that our power has exceeded the limit of cutting three corpses and reached a new field! Thinking of this, Fengdu emperor finally understood why the Daozu of Sanqing dynasty would pass on the Dharma to him, and lent him the list of Fengshen that day''s book fragments, so that he could use the power of the list of Fengshen to further refine the book of man, so that he could further play the power of the book of man and the Yin world. It''s all to deal with this difficult guy! "In that case, let me see how good you are!" At the next moment, Fengdu emperor''s eyes were fixed, and he continued to urge the strength of Renshu. At the same time, he increased the strength of those soldiers in the Yin Kingdom and confronted the enemy. At the same time, he gathered many ferocious ghosts and killed them. He didn''t care that these monsters were killed by Satan, because even so, these monsters would kill a lot of Olympus soldiers and generals on the way to front, so as to increase the advantage of heaven in the front battlefield! In addition, even if these monsters are destroyed, they will not lose too much power. On the contrary, the spirits in the Yin world will die and hurt a lot. But when the war comes to this point, if we lose this war, there will be no future for all the people in the world and all the ghosts in the Yin world. In this case, as long as we can win, what if all the ghosts in the Yin world are dead? So soon Fengdu emperor also accelerated the speed of gathering those giant ghosts. He did not want to threaten Satan, but only wanted to kill more enemies and consume more Satan''s power. "What a tough guy!" In the face of the continuous attack launched by Fengdu emperor with the help of Renshu and Yinjie power, Satan was helpless for a while. He is not afraid of these evil spirits, but it is not good for him to consume them. But the problem is that Fengdu emperor is now in the Tianting army. In this case, if he tries to avoid Renshu and kill Fengdu emperor in a close manner, then the top Tianting strongmen like Buddha will stop him. At that time, even if he has the greatest ability, I''m afraid he may not be able to leave all over! What''s more, who knows where the angry people are hiding? How can he put himself in danger when the angry people don''t show up! Think of here, Satan''s eyes also flash a cold light, and then hold up the destiny Scepter in his hand, and shout out: "everyone, listen to my orders, attack in an all-round way, entangle the strong in heaven, I will deal with the Fengdu emperor!" "Good!" "I wanted to fight with them for a long time!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ At the words of Satan, many ancient gods of Olympus, led by Tartarus, also jumped up and killed the past. After all, at present, Satan has a destiny Scepter in his hand, and his own strength is not weak. In this case, they can''t disobey the reasonable order of Satan! Although Olympus experienced a series of internal battles, especially the one between Moros and the three goddesses of fate, there were not many ancient gods left, and many of them were killed by Chu ten and others, and many of them fell on the front battlefield, but it is said that the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Now, in addition to the oldest ancient god of Tartarus, it is still There are three ancient gods. These three ancient gods are [goddess of memory] Mnemosyne, [goddess of the sea] Tess and [Lord of the stars] sperion! These three ancient gods are the first generation Titans. They are of the same generation as the orceans. Their strength is also extremely strong. Although they are not as strong as the orceans, they are also the top-level ones who have mastered the law of the road. In addition, the two hundred arm giants and the three one eyed giants who are supported by the fire in the rear are not to be underestimated! What''s more, just as Satan has been wary of Chu ten and others and dare not go all out, many powerful people in the heaven also have to retain three parts of their power because of Zeus who has not yet appeared, just in case! In this case, the advantage of Tianting is not great! At this moment, the two hundred arm giants are in front of the Olympians. After all, these two hundred arm giants have infinite power, huge size, rough skin and thick flesh. Even the attack of the top strongmen may not cause much threat to them. In this case, it''s better to be a meat shield in front of them! "Those two should be the" hundred arm giant "mentioned by Shushan before!" Looking at the two hundred arm giants rushing in the front and killing towards this place, the emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of Brilliance: "you Taoist friends, I don''t know who is willing to fight with one!" "I''ll do it!" Hearing the words of emperor gouchen, Emperor Houtu stood up and said lightly, "I''m the best at dealing with those people who are rough and have great strength!" After the words fell, Emperor Houtu took a step, but the whole body began to soar rapidly. At the same time, layers of rocks began to condense on his body. Finally, he turned into a rock giant with a height of one kilometer. He waved his rock sword and rushed to a giant with a hundred arms. "Give me the other one!" At the same time, Buddha also smiled a little, and then the golden light shone all over his body, turning into a thousand thousand Golden Buddha''s body. With one open hand, he went towards another rock giant. This is the skilled killing move of Buddha Tathagata - mahari Tathagata divine palm! Boom boom! Although the two hundred arm giants had strong strength, they were hurt in the battle with Chu ten and others before, and their strength declined. Secondly, the strength of Buddha and empress Tuli was extraordinary. So in a flash, with the sound of fierce roar, the two hundred arm giants were stiffly suppressed by Buddha and Empress Tuli Go! Chapter 3174 "Cold tide!" Almost in the moment when the two hundred arm giants handed over to Buddha Tathagata and empress earth, the beautiful ketone body was looming in blue gauze, and Tessie, who was surrounded by a little snowflake, also had a drink. With a wave of blue wand in his hand, the sea water appeared out of the sky and rushed forward! The sea water is not only choppy and turbulent, but also contains a terrible chill. Where it passes, whether it''s the Tianting physical training or the ghost soldiers, it''s frozen quickly, and then it''s completely smashed in the huge waves, causing heavy casualties! On the contrary, the hulks are not damaged in this huge wave. On the contrary, a layer of Ice Armor that can constantly self recover in the sea water emerges, which greatly increases their defense. Obviously, the goddess of the sea, Tess, has reached a very delicate level of control over the power of the water system! "The Tianhe falls!" However, although Tess, the goddess of the sea, is strong, there are also people who deal with him. Only in the moment when the cold sea is constantly scouring the battlefield and causing severe casualties to the Tianting, the queen mother has also picked up a jade bottle and pointed the mouth of the bottle at the surging waves, making a cold drink. At the next moment, the endless and starry water of Tianhe also began to surge out of the jade bottle, and then it collided with the cold water severely, and stuck in the battlefield in the fierce roar! At the same time, the Holy Spirit family also made all efforts to build defense with the strength of five elements. However, the target of their defense is not Satan and others, but the three Cyclops who have the ability to destroy the divine thunder. Although these three Cyclops are strong, they are able to block their attack and make them unable to threaten other people with all the strength of the Holy Spirit family! "Distorted memory!" But the battle of the strong is just the beginning. At the next moment, Mnemosyne, the memory goddess in the golden armor, is also waving his staff and drinking. The little golden light is like rain, covering the front field at an extremely fast speed. Under the cover and integration of the golden light, no matter the ghost generals of the Yin soldiers or those who are strong in physical training, they all tremble, then turn around immediately, their eyes are red, and they launch a counterattack towards the heaven like facing the enemies of all ages! As for those strong Olympians, they seemed to have beaten chicken blood one by one. Their morale was high and they rushed forward fearlessly! "Small skills!" Seeing this scene, Wutian Buddha''s mouth slightly cocked, then his right hand waved, and countless Black Lotus appeared out of nowhere, not only devouring the golden light, but also integrating into the soldiers on both sides of the battlefield. With the integration of these black lotus, those who originally rushed to the Tianting, Olympus and the Yin army suddenly came to a sudden stop, and then turned to kill Olympus. "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory, once shrank her pupils, and then cast again, surging out to cover the battlefield with golden light, in an attempt to regain control of those powerful Olympus and heaven. However, to his surprise, this time, with the integration of those golden lights, those Olympian and Tianting generals were not only not under his control, but also like the fire, they became more crazy and stronger, causing great casualties to Olympus in an instant! "Damn it!" When he saw that his power could not control these Tianting and Olympus generals again, his heart sank, and his eyes on the Buddha became more and more dignified. She is in charge of the law of the road of the soul, which can be said to be extremely powerful, and extremely good at this kind of group combat, and the general top-level strong is not necessarily his opponent. But the problem is, what he meets now is the Buddha without heaven. But the evil power of Wutian Buddha is the biggest killer to his soul. Just like at this moment, those strong people who are completely eroded by evil thoughts are like melting into a furnace, and the power of his soul is fuel. Unless the power is several times stronger than that of Wutian Buddha, the evil power in those people''s hearts cannot be suppressed and controlled at all. And more importantly, even if he goes all out to suppress those evil thoughts, it''s just a way of drinking poison to quench thirst. Once his strength is not enough, those evil thoughts in the human body will devour his strength completely, and then become more powerful! Thinking of this, Mnemosyne also clenched his teeth, and then stopped caring about the soldiers and generals on the battlefield, but went all out to fight against the Buddha! In terms of control, he is no longer an opponent of Wutian Buddha. For today''s sake, he has to use his own strength to fight with Wutian Buddha. Although in this way he will be restrained to some extent, but only he is the most suitable person to deal with this difficult evil idea! So at the next moment, a bright golden light and a strong black light begin to collide on the battlefield, and then they devour each other in silence, vanish each other, just a little wave. However, in the face of the seemingly insignificant aftereffects, many of the top powers on the battlefield are deliberately avoiding it, as if they are very afraid of it! "The meteor fell to the ground!" Seeing that all the strong ones on his side are restrained, among the existing ancient gods, Xu bolion, who is second only to tartartaros in strength, also drinks fiercely and shines starlight all over his body. Then the starlight turns into meteors, sweeping towards the battlefield in an overwhelming manner! "All gods!" In the face of the meteor sweeping all over the world, the emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance, and then with a wave of his right hand, a picture burst out, not only devouring the meteor, but also devouring even Xu bolion! But at the same time, the Emperor himself disappeared. At the next moment, Xu bolion also appeared above a vast and boundless jungle, and the king was floating in front of him, looking at him with a little cold. "Matrix?" It''s not the first time for Xu bolion to fight with Tianting strongman. When he saw that he had arrived at another boundary, his eyes were also slightly fixed. He is the master of stars. He is good at using the power of stars. He can even summon stars to fight directly. He has unparalleled killing power in large-scale battlefield. However, now he is trapped in the array, which means that he is disconnected from the outside stars, which also reduces his combat power. And the other side can come up with this kind of means to deal with oneself, visible is already prepared! "Don''t think you can win me with the array!" But until now, Xu bolion also knew that he had no way back, so the next moment, his eyes also flashed a cold light, and then his right hand waved, controlling the hundreds of meteors that were also swallowed into the array, sweeping towards the outline of the emperor! "The emperor flows the oars down, and plants turn into gods!" However, in the face of the meteor sweeping in the sky, the emperor smiled faintly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a little bit of rain and dew with full moonlight came down from the sky and fell on the huge trees hundreds of meters high in the jungle. Roar, roar! With this little rain and dew falling, the countless huge trees suddenly turned into tree demons, and then rose to the sky, bravely collided with those popular, and then died together in a series of violent and extreme roars. "The emperor flows the slurry to descend, the earth petrifaction God!" This is just the beginning. At the next moment, with the cold voice of emperor Gou Chen, the muddy land and mountains and rocks quickly agglomerated into huge rock monsters and earth monsters. Then they rushed to the sky and left towards the huge boleyon mat! For a time, Xu boliong was like a lonely boat in the ocean, falling into Siege! "Star explosion!" However, in the face of the numerous and powerful enemies, Xu was fearless, squinting slightly and shouting loudly. Boom! In an instant, the endless bright light also surged out of him, making him as if he were a exploding star, releasing horrible light and heat, and finally turning into surging, as if he could destroy all the shock waves, sweeping in all directions. Under the sweeping of the shock wave, no matter the monsters transformed by the plants or the rocks and the earth, they are just like the dust under the fire, which is burned up in an instant. Even the boundless jungle is burned to a scorched earth! Chapter 3175 "I see how you can change!" Looking at the scorched forest, the rocks melted by the high temperature and turned into magma, and the completely lost water, the desert like land, Xu bolion''s mouth also appeared a sneer. "As you wish!" However, in the face of the world that has been almost completely destroyed, the Emperor gave a faint smile, then waved his hand and said: "the emperor flows the slurry, the sand is the essence, the molten slurry becomes the monster, and the flame turns the God!" Boom! With the voice of emperor Chen falling, the scorched sand began to condense and turn into black sand monsters, and the molten slurry began to converge and turn into melting slurry giants. At the same time, the flames that had not yet completely dispersed began to condense and finally turned into huge firemen, once again besieging Xu bolion. Roar, roar! The next moment, accompanied by a series of fierce roars, the black sand monster, the magma troll, and the flame giant all jumped up and killed in front of him! ¡­¡­ "Tartartaros, it''s your turn!" Seeing that the top powers in Tianting are almost all held in check, Satan''s eyes also flash a trace of brilliance, and then he drinks loudly. "Well, you don''t have to say it!" At Satan''s words, Tartarus snorted coldly, then sprang up, with the dark fog, and went on killing. Where he passed, the corpses on the battlefield revived and roared to join the battlefield, while those who were strong in the Tianting seemed to have been poisoned by some kind of poison, and they began to weaken rapidly, even many wounded and weak Tianting soldiers would die so directly, and then they recovered to be dead soldiers and launched counter attack towards the Tianting. With his terrible power of death, if he is really allowed to rush into the Tianting army, then as long as he rushes back and forth several times, the Tianting army is afraid of half of the casualties! Just the heaven won''t let him do it! Hum! I saw that just before Tartarus, a sword was cutting through the void and cutting towards Tartarus! "Yes?" In the face of the fierce sword light, tartartaros''s pupils shrank, then he waved his black staff and went towards the sword light. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, the sword light was also turned upside down and landed in the hands of a black old man wearing a black robe, with long blood hair and cold and evil eyes. It was most like a yellow sword! This old man is just the evil sword immortal condensed by the power of Shushan school. There is no doubt that the yellow long sword is made of Shushan giant sword! In the face of this battle, Shushan still joined in the battle! "Tartartaros, shall we have a discussion?" After blocking Tartarus, the evil sword fairy didn''t attack immediately, but smiled and said: "you and I are in the middle of Bo Zhong''s strength. Although your death power is strong, your control over my evil thoughts is not great. Besides, I have the magic soldiers in my hand, and it''s almost impossible for you to win me. Of course, it''s hard for me to beat you. " Speaking of this, the evil sword fairy paused a little, and then continued: "since that is the case, then you and I will not fight until they decide the winner, how about it?" "Yes?" At the words of the evil sword fairy, Tartarus squinted and thought for a while, then smiled coldly: "OK, but if you do, don''t blame me!" He can feel that the strength of the evil sword immortal is no less than that of him, and the huge sword of Shushan also contains a very strong power. If he was in the heyday, he would not be afraid to share his life and death with the evil sword immortal. But in the abyss World War I, he was not only deeply damaged, but his strength was greatly damaged. So far, he has not recovered. Moreover, even the weapons he sacrificed for many years have been swallowed into the dream world by the emperor Gu. Now, they are just a spare weapon. Although they are powerful, they are incomparable with the previous one. In this case, it''s also a good thing if you can really control the strong one, the evil sword immortal, without taking action! "Of course, if I''m not pinched by those old bigots, I''m not willing to fight for them. Maybe I''ll join you." Seeing that Tartarus agreed to his proposal, the evil sword fairy smiled, and sure enough, he didn''t sell any more, but the cold light flashed in his eyes. Obviously, if he had a chance, he didn''t mind killing the guy in front of him! After all, those old people in Shushan have made a Dharma oath with him. If he helps Tianting survive this disaster, they will ask the Buddha to restrain his evil thoughts with secret Dharma, then break the shackles between them, and let him completely free! And in order to be free, of course, he has to find a way for heaven to win this war! "Well, it seems that after losing to Silas and them, tartartaros''s courage is completely gone!" At the same time, he saw that Tartarus and the evil sword fairy had reached an agreement, and they could not reach each other. Satan''s eyes also flashed a cold light. Then he shook his head and moved his eyes to the dark curtain of the book of human beings in the distance and the Fengdu emperor in the dark curtain. Now that many powerful people in Tianting are under control, he can deal with this obstacle well! Think of here, Satan is also a sneer, and then take a step forward. Although it''s just a step, Satan''s figure disappeared in a moment, and then directly appeared under the shadow of the dark curtain. Buzz! At the next moment, a dazzling five-color brilliance, white and gold brilliance, and black brilliance are also surging out of Satan, covering him. Under the protection of such forces as the force of fate, the force of devouring, the force of light, the force of spirit and the force of killing, Satan''s defense was promoted to the extreme in an instant. Even the dark curtain of the human script failed to suppress Satan, and he broke through and killed him in front of Fengdu emperor. "Do you think I can''t help you? How naive! " Breaking through the darkness of the book of human beings, Satan sneered at the emperor Fengdu, who was close to him. Then with a wave of his left hand, his ossified claws were grabbed by the emperor Fengdu. With his strength, if he goes all out, he can''t break the defense of this man''s book. He just didn''t stop because he was afraid of Tianting strongman and Chu ten and so on. But now all the powerful people in Tianting are restrained. Even if Chu Xun and others are watching, he is sure to ensure his own safety when Fengdu emperor is eliminated! However, Satan, who suddenly gained great power, is still too confident and belittles the strong in heaven! "Six shackles!" In the face of Satan, who had been killed in front of him by breaking the kairenshu, Fengdu emperor''s face did not have any color of panic, but suddenly burst into a cold shout. In a flash, his reincarnation wheel suddenly exploded and turned into six pieces, which were attached to Satan''s limbs and trunk at a very fast speed. Later, Satan also felt a huge force on himself, making him feel as if he was being suppressed by mountains, and the pressure increased greatly! "Hey, it''s no use!" However, although this force is strong, it is still stronger than the power of Satan. Moreover, this force has been greatly weakened by the strength of Satan''s various bodyguards. So the next moment, with a sneer from Satan, he is so strong against the suppression of these fragments and continues to kill Fengdu emperor! But at the moment when he was close to Fengdu, Satan suddenly felt a sense of crisis! Buzz! At the next moment, we can see that in the dark curtain of the book of human beings, one gold and one black are shining out, and then they attack Satan who is restricted by Fengdu emperor. Boom boom boom! These two brilliances come too fast. In addition, Satan is also limited by the human books and Fengdu emperor. At the same time, the distance between them is so close. So even if Satan is as strong as Satan, he can''t avoid the sudden attack. In the fierce roar, he is hard to fly out. At the same time, his bone armor is also explosive Open, the flesh and blood under the bone armor is splashing everywhere, obviously the injury is not light. At the same time, the black light and the golden light also agglomerate and form into two figures with strong breath, which are protected by Fengdu emperor! These two people are the black mountain old demon, the top power in the Yin and Yang world, and the Bodhisattva who was abandoned in the first world war with the celestial demons! But now it seems that the cultivation of the Tibetan Bodhisattva is not only complete, but also three points stronger than before! Chapter 3176 "Well, I didn''t expect there were two hiding in the dark!" Although the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan attacked and wounded, Satan was Satan after all. At the next moment, his figure also broke through the void, which opened a distance with Fengdu emperor and others. At the same time, his injuries were almost recovered in an instant. His face, however, became unusually gloomy. Originally thought that can eat the opponent that decides, but suddenly counter bite him, this kind of feeling is really let a person be not happy! But at the same time, he also realized that these guys in front of him were not as easy to deal with as he thought. If he didn''t pay attention, he would have to suffer a big loss in these guys'' hands before Chu and others appeared. "No wonder I have to ambush both of them. They are really powerful!" "It''s not easy to deal with people who can make Fuxi fall!" At the same time, when the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan saw that Satan had recovered in a flash, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils, showing a little surprise. Although the two of them lost a lot in the first battle with the ghost of the first heaven, especially the foundation of the king of Tibet was destroyed, the three Qing Daozu sent two treasures, Taiji map and Laojun''s Alchemy furnace, to help them recover their strength. With the help of the fire power of the old gentleman''s Alchemy furnace, the old demon of Heishan has refined endless nightmare to strengthen itself in this period of time. Moreover, he has also been created in the old gentleman''s furnace. Not only has he recovered completely, but also is three points stronger than before. The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king used the power of yin and Yang in the Taiji diagram, combined with the ten thousand years of Buddhism and the many relics left by the fall of the ten thousand Buddha Hall in the last Tianting and Olympus war. He also made himself complete. At the same time, he refined all the relics into the Tibetan body and became more powerful! But even so, the two of them cooperated with the all-out attack launched by Emperor Fengdu and Renshu, but they still did not cause fatal damage to Satan, and even the injury recovered in an instant. Thus, how terrible the strength of Satan has been! "What about the three? Kill them!" However, Satan suffered a little loss in the hands of Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, but he didn''t have any fear. Instead, the murders in his eyes became more and more fierce. He knows that in the current situation, if he does not break the deadlock and kill these people in front of him, the "waste" of Olympus alone may not be the opponent of many powerful people in the heaven. So the longer the delay, the worse the situation will be for him! In addition, Zeus is still hidden in the dark at the moment, in order to wait for Chu ten and others to appear and block. So Satan is also ruthless at the moment, decided to kill the three guys in front of him first, break the deadlock, and force Chu ten and others out! Because of this, the next moment Satan also jumped up again and killed the past towards Fengdu emperor and others! "What a big tone!" Seeing that Satan dared to take the initiative to attack under the condition of one enemy and three enemies, Fengdu emperor also flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "friend of the road of Heishan, Bodhisattva of Tibet, we three joined hands to kill this tusk!" After that, Fengdu emperor also urged the power of the earth book. At the same time, the reincarnation wheel reorganized and rotated, and merged with the power of the earth book into one, and finally turned into a golden God of heaven, killing Satan under the blessing of the power of the earth book. Fengdu emperor is calm. Until now, it''s very dangerous and unwise to fight Satan. So he just uses the power of the earth Book combined with the power of the reincarnation wheel, and then integrates the power of the Yin world into the power of Jinjia God to fight. In this way, even if the golden armor God is destroyed by Satan, as long as the Yin power is continuous, the golden armor God can continue to recover. In addition, although the golden armor God has no magic power, its power has also reached the realm of the top powerful, which is enough to cause certain troubles to Satan. In this case, even if we can''t win Satan, we will have enough strength to protect ourselves! "Hey, you think you''re the only one who can summon?" However, in the face of the golden armor God who was killed in the front, and the Bodhisattva and the black mountain demon who were hiding behind, Satan suddenly sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, a ray of light came out, turning into a giant with three heads and six arms and a huge physique, and killed with the golden armor God! After activating the part of God''s power consumed, Satan has all the power of anger and others, among which nature also has the power of lazy transformation. In order to win the battle, Satan made a lot of preparations. He even found the bodies of three ancient Titans from tartartaros and transformed them into a giant with three heads, six arms and infinite power. Originally, the giant was prepared to deal with Chu ten and others, but now it seems that he can only use it first! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the golden armor God fought with the giant. From the aspect of strength and attack means, the three headed and six armed giant is better than the other. However, the power of the golden armor God is not inferior. Secondly, it can recover itself continuously with the help of the earth book and the Yin world, which can be called immortal and immortal. Therefore, even at a disadvantage, it is enough to entangle the three headed and six armed giant. Only in this way, it became the Bodhisattva and the old demon of black mountain to deal with Satan! But even so, the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan are fearless and fight with Satan. After the refining of Laojun stove, the old demon of Heishan not only made a further progress, but also controlled the body power in a harmonious way. At the moment, he jumped into a fist sized black stone, and then shot at Satan with amazing speed! In the past, although the old demon of Heishan had infinite power, amazing defense and was as heavy as Mount Tai, it was relatively slow to move because of refining too many ghosts and nightmares, but now it can transform small stones, strength, weight, defense and speed are greatly increased, so to speak, its strength has nearly doubled! It was just this small stone that defeated Satan''s defense, and let the Tibetan king Bodhisattva hurt Satan! So in the face of the black stone, Satan also dare not look down on it. When his eyes are fixed, he waves his destiny scepter, excites five colors of brilliance, and tries to defeat the defense of the old demon of Montenegro with the force of fate! At the same time, he appeared in front of the Bodhisattva and reached for the head of the Bodhisattva! Buzz! However, just when the five colors blazed through the void and were about to hit the old demon of Heishan, the old demon of Heishan suddenly flashed a golden light. Then he unexpectedly changed his position with the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to face the five colors, while the old demon of Heishan is the claw of Satan! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is also a masterpiece of golden light. The remaining one is the 19 grade Golden Lotus, which protects him. But under the protection of the nine grade gold lotus, the five color brilliance was blocked by the hard and living, and failed to hurt the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Meanwhile, Satan''s claws collided with the black stone. Then, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the black stone was hit by Satan''s claw. There were several deep claw marks on it, and the gravel splashed. But Satan''s claw was also broken by the hard, flesh and blood blurred, and obviously suffered a little loss. "Yes?" See this scene, Satan''s pupil is also a moment shrink. Obviously, the cooperation and ability between the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan far exceeded his expectation. Especially under the Bodhisattva, the nine grade gold lotus, which can block the attack of destiny scepter, makes him feel a headache. Just now I met a land book that can resist the power of fate. Now there is such a nine grade gold lotus. The Tianting side really has some details. But what Satan didn''t know was that at the moment, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked at the nine grade gold lotus with one petal that had become a little dim, and sighed in his heart. Jiupin golden lotus was originally a twelve pin Golden Lotus, which was born naturally. It has resistance to the power of fate. However, since the insect emperor stole three petals, the defense of the nine grade lotus has declined. Although it can block the power of fate, it is because it is wasting the original power of the nine grade lotus. Once all the nine petals are withered, the most precious treasure of the Buddhism is completely destroyed. But now, in order to win this war, both he and Buddhism have not been able to care so much! Chapter 3177 With the power of Jiupin Golden Lotus to resist the fate, and the unpredictable transfer method of the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan, which can''t even restrain the power of space, Satan had no way to take the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan for a while, and even suffered a few small losses. If it wasn''t for his strong recovery ability, and the power of fate and swallowing in his body If the power of phage can quickly eliminate all negative forces, he will not be able to maintain his prosperity now. But even so, Satan gradually became a little impatient. Because at the moment in front of the battlefield, Olympus many strong situation and not too good! Among them, it''s just as good as Tessie, the goddess of water who fights with the queen mother. The strength difference between them is not big. In addition, the power of water system is not forged by outbreak, but better at defense, so at least they can keep a balance. But in addition, no matter the two hundred arm giants who were opposed by Buddha Tathagata and Emperor Houtu, or the memory goddess Mnemosyne who was opposed by Buddha Wutian, they have fallen behind. Although they are still struggling, no one knows how long they can last! In addition, Xu boliweng, the Lord of the stars who was taken away by Emperor gouchen, and tartartaros, who was restricted by the evil sword immortal and the Shushan people, can be said that, if he is not included, the winning sky has been inclined to the heaven. Think of here, Satan''s heart also raised a trace of hesitation, do not know whether to let Zeus, once Zeus, then with Zeus''s ability, can definitely help people to turn the war. But the problem is that if Zeus does, all the cards on their side will come out. Once Chu ten and others wait for the opportunity to launch a surprise attack, and there is no limit, then other people may not be able to resist it! For a while, Satan also fell into a dilemma! "Zeus can''t move now. In this case, we have to light a card first!" Satan, after all, is also a decisive fighter. Almost in a short moment, he made a decision. Then he took a deep breath, opened his left hand and snapped out: "light, shadow, illusory body, condensation!" Buzz! With Satan''s strong voice, a brilliant white and golden brilliance suddenly surged out of his palm, and a strong spiritual force also broke out from him, which made the warring emperor Fengdu, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan lose their target in an instant, even the spiritual perception was disturbed, unable to determine Satan''s trend. Because of the fear that Satan will take the opportunity to attack, Fengdu emperor, Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and the old demon of Heishan also immediately turned to defend, and they were on guard. Hum! But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside them, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black sword light was surging out, sweeping towards Fengdu emperor and others! The sword light is so terrible. Although Fengdu emperor and Heishan old demon released a lot of ghosts and nightmare to protect them for buffering, they were all like a dream bubble in front of the sword light. They could not stop the sword light at all. Then the sword light went on and killed them In front of. Boom! In the face of the fierce black sword light, the old demon of Heishan suddenly turned into black stone and hit it hard on the sword light. Finally, the sword light was smashed by a loud roar. But at the same time, there is also a sword mark on the black stone. At the same time, the sword mark is covered by black crystal, giving off a little luster. "What a pure killing force!" Feeling that the place of the middle sword has completely lost its intuition, the old demon of Heishan is also shocked in his heart, and then he turns his eyes to the person who releases the sword light. But the next moment, his heart is even more shocked. And it''s not just him, it''s the rest of the field that''s showing shock and disbelief. Because it''s not others who just attacked the people and wounded the old demon of Montenegro. It''s the anger that once fought with them, even shared life and death! Yes, it''s anger! as like as two peas, anger, power, and unspeakable killing are all alike. But why does anger help Satan? Aren''t they enemies of life and death? "My grass!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were also surprised. Because only they know that at the moment anger is still standing by their side and they don''t take action. But the problem is that even they can''t tell the difference between the anger on that battlefield and the anger around them. "Angry boss, do you have a twin brother?" The next moment, the bear child can not help but swallow saliva, weak asked. "Shut up!" Hearing the bear child''s words, he glanced at him angrily and coldly, but then his eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Because even he can''t tell the difference between that man and him! is as like as two peas! "Hey, Sheila should also be hiding in the dark and watching this scene. I don''t know how it feels to see another one of him appear?" At the same time, looking at all the people on the battlefield shocked, Satan''s mouth was also slightly cocked, sneering. Of course, these people can''t see the truth of the "anger", because to some extent, the anger itself is true! Few people know that the real power of God is not the power of killing or the power of light at all, but the "power of creation" generated by the integration of many forces! This is also the real secret of Hunyuan! The reason why the Hunyuan strongmen are Hunyuan strongmen is not that they have mastered any strong laws or powers, but that they have created their own laws! Unique rules! Just like the Taiji yin-yang power of the three Qing Daozu, the power of God is the creative power which is composed of the power of lies, light, killing, transformation, space, devouring and so on! It''s a terrible power that can create things out of nothing and create all living beings! It is because this power is too powerful and taboo, so the heaven and Olympus will work together to suppress God and let him eliminate this power! Now, Satan has fully activated the power of God in his body. Although he can''t create three corpses, or even the top power, like the God at his peak, he can still do it if he adds some other means! The so-called other means are those "believers" who were defeated by God and were enslaved and controlled by Satan! Over the years, in order to use these believers to find angry people, Satan not only did not kill these believers, but also maintained the scale and faith of these believers. Now, he sacrificed these believers by blood, and then he used the power of these believers'' belief in anger, and that connection in the dark, combined with his own God''s power, created a powerful killing angel "Sila" out of the sky, which almost reached the peak state of the former life of anger! This is also one of the cards he prepared to deal with angry people this time! "Ming River kills sword!" Although the Silas created by Satan have the combat power of near peak state, they have no corresponding memory, only fighting skills and instinct. In addition, because it was created without its deities and believers, this body power is also a water without source and a wood without roots, but even so, its power is enough to shock people. At the moment, after a miss, the killing Angel Sheila''s eyes flashed a cold killing machine. Then with a wave of his left hand, the water of Taotao hell River swept out along the channel of hell world. Where it passed, the ghosts and nightmares of all the hell soldiers were swallowed into it, making the water of hell river more turbulent, and finally condensed into a huge sword light, roaring towards Fengdu emperor and others Blow away! At the same time, Satan himself also jumped up. With the killing of angel Silas, he killed the past towards Fengdu emperor and others who had not returned to God! With the help of the killing Angel Sila, it will be easier for him to take Fengdu emperor and others! Chapter 3178 "Damn it!" Although I don''t understand why the anger suddenly turned against each other and helped Satan to deal with himself and others, but now facing the huge sword light that swept up and gathered the water of taotaoming River and pure killing power, Fengdu emperor and others can only bite their teeth and fight with all their strength. In an instant, a black light and a golden light suddenly surged out of the body of the old demon of black mountain and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and then turned into a golden lotus and a black Boulder, which bombarded the huge sword light at the same time. Boom! Although Satan''s power of creation is not complete now, combined with his power of blood sacrifice to those believers in the kingdom of God, now the battle power of this Cyra has almost returned to its peak in a way. At its peak, the killing angel, Sila, is absolutely a terrible and powerful existence! Because of this, at the moment, the old demon of black mountain and the Bodhisattva of the earth''s Tibetan king launched a joint attack, but they failed to really press down the black lightsaber, but exploded together with them in a strong and extreme roar, and finally died each other and died together. But seeing this scene, the hearts of the bodhisattvas and others are also heavy. The strength of Silas is beyond their imagination. Even though they are two enemies and one enemy, they can''t suppress Silas. In this way, it''s not so easy for them to stop Satan as before when they are under the control of Cyra! And so it is! I saw a match between the Tibetan Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan and Sheila, but it didn''t take up a little bit of money. The figure of Satan also appeared directly beside the Tibetan Bodhisattva, stretched out his claws, and grabbed it at the Tibetan Bodhisattva. In the face of Satan''s powerful attack, the old demons of Montenegro and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also exchanged positions in an instant as before when they dealt with Satan. Instead, the old demons of Montenegro faced Satan! At the same time, Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and Fengdu emperor also launched an attack to try to contain the power of Satan and reduce the pressure on the old demon of Montenegro! Hum! But at this time, the figure of Sheila suddenly appeared in front of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva who was trying to attack Satan. With a flick of his finger, a black light surged out of his fingertips, and then condensed into a black crystal sword, which stabbed the head of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva! Boom! In the face of the sudden attack of Sheila, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, did not panic at all. Instead, he felt a move in his heart, urged the nine grade gold lotus, and rushed out of the way to the golden light, and went towards Sheila! Jiupin gold lotus is the most valuable defense. Even Satan''s all-out strike with the power of fate can be blocked. So now, naturally, it can also block the sword of anger. In an instant, it was accompanied by this really loud roar. After the black sword light was bombarded on the bright golden light, it was only stuck for a moment, and then it was defeated by the golden light of the nine grade Golden Lotus. It could not hurt the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king! But at the same time, in order to prevent this attack, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also slightly paused. However, his slight meal has made Satan seize the time. In the moment when he hit the old demon of Heishan, he led the attack, blocking the collision of the old demon of Heishan. At the same time, he waved his destiny scepter, stirring up a colorful brilliance, and bombarded the old demon of Heishan. Boom! Although the old demon of Heishan has strong strength and terror defense, and even can''t get rid of Satan in front of him. He has suffered many losses, but the problem is that he doesn''t have the inborn spiritual treasure to protect himself. In the face of the fate of the so-called strongest force in the universe, his strong defense and strength seem to have become a little fragile. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. After a slight standstill, the five color brilliance finally broke the defense of the old demon of black mountain and blew up part of the black stone he had transformed. And the black stone flew backwards, flying backwards, and a stream of black light and countless gravel splashed from it. It was obviously injured. After all, he is a combination of energy. For the energy body, it''s called the strongest in the whole universe, and the fate power that has a strong restraining power for most forces can naturally cause a huge threat and suppression to him! What''s more, once wounded by the force of fate, the force of fate will penetrate into the enemy''s wound as deeply as the maggot of tarsal bone. Unless some special means are used, or the strong ones are determined to help and expel with all their strength, the force of fate penetrating into the body will not be so easy to expel! Just like now, the black mountain old demon''s wound is also flickering with a little five color brilliance, and under the five color brilliance, the black mountain old demon''s wound has no sign of healing, but the body is still slightly disintegrating! "Bad!" I felt that the force of fate at the wound was raging wildly, and the heart of the old demon of Heishan was sinking. Then I gave up the part of body that was eroded by the force of fate, and then I turned the force to recover the wound! In this way, he can recover the injury, but his own strength is much consumed. If he continues like this, his strength will be exhausted sooner or later! Thinking of this, the old demon of Montenegro was transformed into a human body again. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and then aimed at those ghosts and nightmares on the battlefield. He took a deep breath. Whoops! At the next moment, it seems that the ghosts and nightmares were called upon by some kind of power. They turned into black light one after another, and then rose up at an extremely fast speed, and were inhaled into the abdomen by the old black monster. Just in a blink of an eye, the old demon of Montenegro has absorbed hundreds of thousands of ghosts and nightmares, making the battlefield empty. At the same time, the old demon of Montenegro is also stirring up a little black light, the original weak a lot of breath has become a little stronger! Obviously, the old demon of Montenegro is aware of the wrong situation, so he starts to devour these ghosts and nightmares to restore his strength. After all, he is the ancestor of wedding banquet. Although he can''t use the land book to absorb the power of the Yin world to restore himself, he can also supplement his power by devouring the ghost nightmare. However, the old demon of Heishan knows that although the strength of these ghosts is OK, their own strength is a drop in the ocean compared with that of him, so even if he devoured the hundreds of thousands of ghosts, he still hasn''t recovered to the full state. So if we don''t find a way to change the situation, it won''t get better! But the question is, now many powerful people are being held in check, in this case, what else can we do to turn the situation around? What''s more, he doesn''t have so much imagination now! For before he could continue to devour the nightmare and restore his strength, Satan had risen again and killed him! However, he can only bite his teeth and fight with Satan! However, due to the addition of Silas, now the old demon of Montenegro and the Bodhisattva of the land can no longer exchange positions freely to suppress Satan as before. Instead, they are defeated by Silas and Satan. Although there is no worry about their lives for the time being, once the nine lotus products are broken, or the power of the old demon of Montenegro is exhausted, they are doomed! At the same time, because Fengdu emperor wanted to maintain the channel of the Yin world, ensure the Yin soldiers to flow into the battlefield, maintain the six gods to fight, and deal with the attack of Satan from time to time, the only thing he could do now was to mobilize the power of the people''s books and the Yin world to suppress Satan and Sila, so as to weaken their combat power, and gather together a Evil spirits join the battlefield, not to hurt the enemy, but to disturb the enemy. But really, in this case, his means can play a little role! "Damn it, that''s the only way to use it!" Seeing that the old demon of Heishan and the Bodhisattva of Tibet were beaten by Satan and Sila, the situation became worse and worse. Fengdu emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of helplessness, then he clenched his teeth and made a decision. Although the last card was used to guard against Zeus, if not now, they would have lost if they didn''t wait for Zeus to come out! In this case, it can only be used now! As for the future, let''s talk about it later! Chapter 3179 "Satan, don''t think you can do anything!" At the next moment, when Satan and Sila were fighting against the old demon of Heishan and the Bodhisattva, Fengdu emperor also suddenly snapped, then jumped up and killed him! At the same time, people''s books are also black light masterpieces, and those black light also began to integrate into the body of Fengdu emperor, which made his breath soar, and even his body condensed a layer of black armor, it seems to be hard to fight with Satan! "Your mouse is willing to come out at last!" Seeing that Fengdu emperor was killing himself, Satan was not surprised but pleased. In his eyes, there was also a flash of fine light. Then with a wave of his left hand, a black light came out of the palm, turned into a black crystal sword, and went to fight against Fengdu emperor! Before that, Fengdu emperor had been hiding behind the dark curtain formed by Renshu, which could be used for hiding and protection, and the entanglement of the local Tibetan king, Bodhisattva and other people. In addition, Renshu was also constantly transforming the power of Yin into Fengdu emperor. Even if Satan attacked, it would not be able to pose an effective threat to Fengdu emperor, or even be threatened Holding the nose, so Satan will decide to solve the old demon of black mountain and the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king first, and then deal with Fengdu emperor. But now Fengdu emperor actually sent it to us, so he will not be polite! At the same time, in order to prevent being disturbed by others, Satan also wielded the right hand destiny scepter, surging out two five colors of brilliance, respectively towards the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the old demon of black mountain! He doesn''t want to be able to really threaten the old demon of Heishan or the Bodhisattva, as long as he can stop it for a moment and buy himself some time to deal with Fengdu emperor! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the loud roar, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and the old demon of Heishan were also blocked by the attack of Satan and the cooperation of Sheila. Later, Satan also wielded the black crystal sword, which was agglomerated by the power of killing in his hands. His body movement appeared behind Fengdu emperor in an instant. He came out with his swords and staff, and attacked Fengdu emperor! "Now!" However, in the face of Satan''s swift and powerful attack, Fengdu emperor seemed to have prepared for it. His eyes flashed cold, and then he waved his right hand, and the darkness gathered in his hands, turned into a human book, and went to Satan to intercept it. Boom boom boom! In an instant, Satan''s black crystal sword and destiny Scepter also bombarded the man''s book together, and then triggered a series of energy explosion in a series of violent and extreme roars! But in the moment of the explosion, a purple and gold light suddenly cut through the void, through the shock wave generated by the violent explosion, and then hit Satan''s chest! Poop! At the next moment, accompanied by a dull crash and tearing sound, the bright purple and gold brilliance broke Satan''s defense, penetrated Satan''s body, and exploded a huge hole in him. At the same time, there was a purple and gold brilliance in the wound, which seemed to be ready to continue to erode his body! "Now!" Seeing that Satan was hurt by his own hidden card, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise, and then he was ready to use the last kill move with this card to seriously hurt or even end Satan! Wave! However, at this time, with a slight sound of bubble breaking, Satan, who was deeply hurt in front of him, unexpectedly turned into a bubble and disappeared. At the same time, Satan''s intact figure also appeared in the distance, staring at her with a sneer and a suspicion. "What?" Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor finally responded, and then his face suddenly became very ugly. Obviously, what he just hit was not Satan, but a fake body of Satan! It''s just that the fake body is too real, and he''s just worried, so he can''t tell, so he missed a good chance! "I''ll tell you why the mouse came to fight with me all of a sudden. You still have such a card in your hand!" At the same time, Satan also sneered and said: "however, the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing really gave up, and again and again gave you the list of gods to fight. Isn''t he really afraid that the list of gods will fall into our hands, and then we will kill all the elite of your heaven?" It turns out that the purple and gold brilliance just now is not other things, but the most precious treasure "Fengshen list" that Jiang Ziya and others used when they were dealing with Zeus and Hera. It can also be seen how much the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing paid attention to this war! "Then you must have the ability to eat!" After all, Fengdu emperor is not an ordinary person, so even if he failed in one move, he soon calmed down, sneered, and then turned his right hand, and the purple and gold brilliance returned to his palm again, turning into a scroll! Since the attack has not been completed, it can only face to face! Thinking of this, Fengdu emperor also took a deep breath, then directly opened the list of gods, and said in a deep voice: "all the gods in the sky, listen to my orders, gather the truth and help me to kill the devil!" Buzz! With the voice of Fengdu great emperor, the list of Fengdu gods also suddenly bloomed with brilliant purple and gold. At the same time, all the powerful people on the list of Fengdu gods, in their mind, came up with the order of Fengdu great emperor, and involuntarily poured their own magic power into the list of Fengdu gods through the special connection between the list of Fengdu gods and the list of Fengdu gods. "Second general of hem ha, go to war!" The next moment, Fengdu emperor''s eyes set, and he made a sharp drink again. Later, the purple and gold brilliance on the list of gods became two giants with eyes open, nose bulging, naked upper body, strong body, arms in hand and dignified look. These two giants are the so-called two generals of hem and ha. They are also the strong ones who have been on the list of gods in the first battle of gods. Although the power is not outstanding among many gods and generals, the Dharma body that brings out now is a combination of the power of many gods and generals in the list of gods and generals. The power is hundreds of times stronger than the real body, which cannot be underestimated! "Hum!" "Ha!" As soon as these two giant Dharma bodies appeared, they immediately hummed as Fengdu emperor thought, and then at the same time, a white light came out from their nose, and they gathered together to bombard the three headed and six armed giant created by Satan! Fengdu emperor also knew that Satan could not be threatened only by the power of God blocking, so he decided to fight against the giant with three heads and six arms first. In addition to them, the six gods would be freed, and then deal with Satan together! Boom! Although the white light from the noses of the two giants'' Dharma bodies looks ordinary, it has great powers. Not only is it extremely fast, like a blink of an eye, but after hitting the giant with three heads and six arms, it integrates into their bodies. At the same time, the giant with three heads and six arms suddenly trembled. One of his head suddenly screamed, and then he closed his eyes, as if he were dead, motionless, and even two of his arms fell powerless! "Yes?" See this scene, Satan''s pupil is also a moment shrink. Since the soul of synthetic creatures is not very strong, even if he has used secret techniques to protect the soul of this three headed and six armed giant, he has also made another defense, that is to say, there is a spirit hidden in the three heads of the giant. Each spirit controls one head and two arms, so even if someone uses secret techniques to kill the spirit, he will not kill it It''s going to kill the giant right away. But just at that moment, the two giants'' Dharma bodies broke his secret method and wiped out a spirit of the three headed and six armed giant with just a groan! In this way, wouldn''t the two giants'' Dharma bodies only need to hum twice more, which would destroy his biological weapon, which took a lot of effort and time to create? What''s the secret and why is it so terrible? And such a powerful existence, why hasn''t it been mentioned in the Tianting data? What Satan didn''t know, however, was that the two generals themselves were not strong. What was strong was the secret method they learned. The secret law is called "two Qi in the body". All brothers and sisters must be connected together. One Qi is hum and the other is ha. The power of the combination is infinite. It''s just that practicing this secret method is harmful to the spirit, so few people practice it, and it''s hard to achieve great success after practicing it. Because of this, in the first feudalism war, although the performance of the second general of hem and HA was more eye-catching at first, but later it was limited by cultivation and became ordinary! But now what appears on the battlefield is not hem Ha Er himself, but the Dharma body condensed by the power of the God forbidding list. The power is no longer limited. In addition, the strength and particularity of the two Qi in the body are so powerful that it is hard to resist when it is used! Chapter 3180 "Hum!" "Ha!" [two Qi in the body] this secret method not only has infinite power, but also can be used very quickly. It''s only in a moment. This hem ha two will also hum again, and then two white lights will cut through the void and point directly at the giant with three heads and six arms! "Hum!" But this time Satan was already on guard. Only in the moment when the two white lights cut through the void and were about to hit the giant, a blue light suddenly covered the three headed and six armed giant. Then he took the three headed and six armed giant away from the place and avoided the two white lights! But the strange thing is that when the giant appeared in another place, the two white lights also cut through the void, directly appeared in front of the giant, and then directly integrated into his body. "Ah!" The next moment, with a shrill scream, one of the three heads of the giant closed his eyes! "I''ll kill you two first!" Seeing that even the art of space can''t avoid those two white Qi, Satan''s eyes also flash a fierce light, and then he snapped, cut through the void, and directly appeared in front of the second general of hem ha. Then he waved the black crystal sword and the destiny Scepter in his hand, and hit the second general of hem ha respectively! "Hum!" "Ha!" In the face of Satan close by, the pupils of hem ha''s two generals are also shrunk, and then they shout loudly and excite two white lights. They even ignore their own safety and roar towards Satan! "I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Looking at the two white lights coming from the shooting, Satan is still not afraid. He inherited the spiritual power of desire, plus the power of fate and the power of devouring, he doesn''t believe that the two white lights can hurt him! So the next moment, Satan not only did not have any Dodge, but also strengthened the offensive force! Boom! It has to be said that Satan''s power is really strong and terrible. Even the two generals of hem and ha, who are gathered by the power of gods on the list of gods and the list of gods, can''t support Satan''s full attack at the moment. In a loud roar, they are defeated by Satan at one stroke, turned into a little purple and golden glory, and retracted back into the list of gods! But at the same time, those two white lights also did not enter the body of Satan. "What?!" However, to Satan''s surprise, the destiny power imposed on him by the destiny Scepter failed to completely block the two white lights, so that the power of the white light also partially directly affected him. In an instant, Satan felt only a kind of Acupuncturing pain coming into his mind, which made him groan and his face changed dramatically! "This list of gods is made up of half the fragments of the heavenly script. Even if you have the power of destiny to protect you, the power of this list of gods can also break your defense and take your life!" At the same time, seeing Satan injured, Fengdu emperor also sneered, and then he said: "please - nine days should be the universal God of thunder!" Boom! With the fall of Fengdu emperor''s voice, the list of gods was once again brilliant, and then a purple and gold lightning burst out from it, breaking through the void and attacking Satan directly! At the same time, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, also appeared on the other side of Satan, with all the golden light, coming towards Satan! Boom boom boom! Although Satan''s strength is strong, because he was hit by the two Qi in the body and had a momentary panic, he can''t avoid the attack of the purple and gold thunder light and the king of the earth at the moment. He can only urge his strength to defend. At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, Satan was defeated again. At the same time, his armor was full of cracks, and his eyes became colder and colder. At the same time, the purple gold thunder light also condensed into an old man wearing purple gold battle armor, with white hair, dignified look, a glance, and lightning! This old man was Wen Zhong, the Grand Master of Shang Tang in the war of the first deification. Wen Zhong''s strength is strong. He not only has Vajra''s body protecting magical skill, but also is proficient in five elements of evasion. His eyes between his forehead are even more magical. He has a very high reputation in intercepting teachings and business soup, and almost no enemy. Finally, Jiang Shang asked him to whip him down. Even so, after he was placed on the list of gods, he was also ranked the first in the Ministry of thunder, known as the nine days should be the universal God of thunder, and he was an important minister in the court of heaven. Because of this, when Fengdu emperor called the second general of hengha, he ordered directly, but now he used the word "please" to face Wenzhong. And now the Dharma body gathered by Wenzhong''s use of the Fengshen list is also different from that of the former hem ha er who has almost no intelligence of his own. Instead, he places a trace of Wenzhong''s true spirit on him, just like Wenzhong was in front of him. "Bold and evil, dare to stop our Tianting army. Today, our God will kill evil with thunder, which will make you die!" Wen Zhong was not only a strong man, but also a grand master of the Shang Dynasty. He knew a lot about the military strategy, so he also knew that in this situation, he had to take advantage of Satan''s being wounded by them to win and pursue, so as to defeat or even kill Satan at one stroke. Otherwise, if we delay for a long time, or wait for Zeus to fight, we are afraid that the war will become more and more unfavorable! Because of this, the next moment, hearing Zhong''s voice, he also gave a sharp drink, then shot out with a steel whip, turning into a purple and gold thunder, attacking Satan''s face! "Hum!" After being hit by the two Qi in the body, and then hurt by the thunder light, Satan also understood that the enemy in front of him was the combination of God blocking lists, containing the power of part of the heavenly script, so his own destiny could not completely control the power of the other side. Because of this, this time, Satan did not fight as hard as before in the face of the purple and gold lightning. Instead, he snorted coldly, his body moved, disappeared in place, and then appeared hundreds of miles away! However, in the moment when Satan used the power of space to dodge the purple and gold lightning, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and then a powerful force broke out from behind him! Boom! Satan did not expect that he would suddenly be attacked, but because Chu ten and other people have not appeared, so in order to prevent Chu ten and other people, Satan has also been left with three spare parts. At this moment, aware of the terrible power from behind, Satan''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and then a black light came out. At the same time, the great master Wen, who suddenly appeared behind Satan, also wielded his steel whip. With endless force of thunder, he attacked Satan''s back brain severely, and swallowed up the shadow of Satan into the thunder and lightning in a violent and extreme roar! Nowadays, few people know that the most powerful part of emperor wenzhongwen is not the power of thunder and lightning, but his treacherous evasion and his extremely powerful body, which is almost King Kong''s unshakable body. After being listed on the list of deities, chief Wen has been practicing hard for many years. He not only has a higher level of strength, but also has created all kinds of magic tricks. The reason why he just appeared behind Satan is not that he used the secret art of space, but that when he hurt Satan before, he also deliberately released some extremely subtle, even imperceptible lightning power covering the whole starry sky. This tiny lightning power is not noticeable in the battlefield where all kinds of energy fluctuations are rampant. However, it can be heard that the grand master can use the secret method to make himself appear in any corner in an instant through the connection with these lightning power. Because of this, he can hit it right now! However, after he hit Satan, he did not show any joy on his face, but his eyes suddenly coagulated. Buzz! The next moment, only saw in that raging thunder light, Satan''s figure did not appear, but there is a strange black fog filled out. In the place where the black fog passed, the thunder and lightning with powerful power seemed to encounter some kind of star killer, so it was swallowed up by the black fog, and even the black fog continued to follow the thunder and lightning and spread towards the smelling grand master. "No!" Seeing that the thunder and lightning power combined with the power of the God forbidding list couldn''t help the black fog, I was surprised to hear that the grand master was also shocked. Then I immediately gave up the steel whip and turned it into a thunder light to retreat. Then, the black fog began to condense and turn into a thin man! At the same time, the figure of Satan appears beside the emaciated man! "Gluttony?!" After seeing the figure of the emaciated man, Chu Xun and others who watched the battle in the distance could not help shivering and exclaiming. Chapter 3181 That''s right. The emaciated man who appears beside Satan at the moment is the gluttony in the seven sins! Or, to be more specific, it should be the lost angel - Ben Honghong, who had a great reputation in the Tianting world and possessed the phagocytic power! Obviously, calling out the killing Angel Silas is not Satan''s limit, at least in addition to Silas, Satan has the ability to call out the heartthrob! But with the ability of Ben Hong at the peak and the power of Satan''s destiny at the time of calling, though it won''t devour the grand master Wen Zhongwen gathered by the God sealing list, it''s enough to take the "sneak attack" of the grand master Wen just now! What''s more, the appearance of cardiac death also means another thing! That is, since Satan can summon slaying Angel Silas and losing angel benhong, who can be sure that he can no longer summon others? Once he summoned many fallen angels in his peak state, the powerful power of these fallen angels would be enough to turn the whole war! However, Chu ten and others did not know that Satan''s heart was full of anger at the moment! You know, these cards are all prepared for angry people. Although they haven''t pushed him to the final limit, they will be prepared with the appearance of Sheila and Ben Hong. It''s not so easy for him to take angry people by surprise! But at that moment, he had no other choice, because if he didn''t summon Ben Hong to help him block the attack of Wen Taishi, once he was wounded by Wen Taishi, then the old demon of Heishan and others would never miss this opportunity. If they won the chase and didn''t give themselves a chance to breathe, then their situation would be even worse Cake. What''s more, at the moment, he also felt a kind of inexplicable danger in his heart. Although he didn''t know whether the danger came from Fengdu emperor and others or from anger and others who might be hiding around, in this case, he would never let himself fall into danger! "Even the gluttony is on Satan''s side. Are chuxun and others really rebellious?" At the same time, seeing the appearance of Ben Hong, Fengdu emperor and other people were also surprised. Although it is impossible for Chu and others to join Olympus in any case, the emergence of "anger" and "gluttony" has shaken their minds, and also made them feel a kind of inexplicable fear, even fear! If even Chu ten and others had taken part in Olympus, then with the strength of Chu ten and others, plus the strength of Satan and others, I''m afraid that none of them would want to go back alive today, and this war would end in a great defeat. Hum! But now, it''s useless to think so much. What''s more, at the next moment, with a black light shining, the angel, Ben and Hong, who are wearing black armor and have six wings on their back, have already jumped up. They are like a black hole that can devour everything. They are shooting towards the grand master! Obviously, Satan is trying to use the phagocytosis ability of the cardia to deal with the grand master Wen! But in the face of the fierce Ben Hong, the grand master Wen can only go all out. Although he has not yet fallen behind, he has been firmly restrained, and it is difficult to deal with Satan any more! In this way, the situation seems to be back to the original! But fortunately, although Fengdu and Satan are locked in a stalemate, they can''t win even with the bottom card of Fengdu, but on the front battlefield, the first result has appeared between those top powers! That''s the battle between Buddha Tathagata and the giant! Due to the fact that Buddha Tathagata rarely gives a hand, few people know how strong Buddha Tathagata is. Even in many people''s hearts, the strength of Buddha Wutian is stronger than that of Buddha Tathagata. But these people didn''t think that if the Buddha without heaven is better than the Buddha without heaven, how could the Buddha without heaven appear all the year round, and how could the Buddha without heaven be suppressed? Today''s World War I, without any scruples of Buddha Tathagata, shows a very terrible fighting capacity! Tathagata Buddha practices the great sun Buddha Sutra in the three Sutras of Buddhism, which is a branch of Buddhism body cultivation. The golden body is strong and powerful, almost no less than the one hundred arm giant, even more than three percent stronger than the one hundred arm giant in peak state! What''s more, as the "faith" of Buddha, Buddha has absorbed and reserved the power offered by numerous powerful people of Buddhism for many years, so the power is almost endless. On the contrary, the hundred arm giant he was dealing with was severely damaged by Chu Xun and others in the battle of Amazon Zuxing. Although the injury was recovered in the later period of time, its origin was greatly damaged, and its strength was less than 70% of that in the peak period! In this case, how could this giant with one hundred arms defeat Buddha Tathagata! So after a series of fierce battles, the hundred arm giant was finally cut off by Buddha Tathagata with the hands of mahari Tathagata. Finally, his body was cut off and turned into two pieces of debris. Although he was not dead, he could not fight any more in a short time! In this way, the Buddha who released his hand immediately helped the empress who also occupied the upper hand, trying to help the empress to solve the opponent as soon as possible, so as to free up more power, point by point, and finally promote the whole war situation to victory! Buzz! What makes Olympus even worse is that the Buddha of Tathagata defeated his opponent and made a move to help the empress to defeat the last hundred arm giant. When he was about to lose support, a loud hum appeared out of the sky. With a little smoke of gunpowder, the figure appeared out of the sky. This man is king gouchen! Compared with the past, today''s sketching emperor looks pale, even with a trace of blood around his mouth, and his clothes are damaged everywhere, even with traces of scorching black. He looks a little embarrassed. However, no matter how embarrassed the situation of emperor gouchen is, he is the only one who returns to the battlefield. As for Xu boliong, the star Lord, he doesn''t appear. I don''t know whether he was killed by Emperor gouchen or trapped in the Pantheon, so it''s hard to escape! But in any case, the appearance of the great emperor also let the Tianting side put down a piece of heavy MafA on the scale of victory! If it goes on like this, it will reveal the power of the great emperor, Buddha, and the great emperor who is about to defeat the enemy. In a short time, they will be able to help other people solve their opponents. At that time, Satan will be left alone. Even if he has all day skills, he will not be able to turn the tide and turn the situation around! "A bunch of rubbish!" Seeing this scene, Satan''s heart sank suddenly. What he worried about most happened after all! Because Chu Xun and others defeated the plot of Olympus again and again, killed many powerful people of Olympus, and even severely damaged tartartartaros and those hundred arm giants, which made Olympus originally superior to the heaven and many of the details were consumed again and again. In this case, it is almost impossible for Olympus to defeat the strong ones who are still in the peak state! And just like now, once Olympus can''t hold up, his pressure will increase exponentially! Thinking of this, Satan hesitated for a moment, but finally decided not to ask Zeus to come out, but to bite his teeth, his eyes flashed a decisive color, and he snapped out, "believe in blood sacrifice, gather your body!" Buzz! With Satan''s strong voice, a blood light began to surge out of him. And in that blood light, greed, desire, envy, pride and the figure of bone emperor began to condense one by one and appeared on the battlefield! Sure enough, just as Chu Xun and others worried, what Satan can summon is not only two of the seven sins, but all of them! This is the real card of Satan! Chapter 3182 "What kind of monster is this guy!" Seeing that Satan summoned all the seven sins at one time, many powerful people in Tianting were shocked and extremely dignified, but Chu and others were even more shocked and shocked, even unbelievable! You know, angry people are by their side right now! This also means that Satan has created seven top powers who have mastered the law of the road at one time! This terrible ability, coupled with Satan''s own terrorist power, will anyone be Satan''s opponent in the mixed realm? "Asshole, damn it!" "I was forced to this step by these guys!" "Sheila, you must come out!" ¡­¡­ However, Chu ten and others do not know that Satan''s heart is full of helplessness, anger and a trace of inexplicable anxiety! To know that he did not create Silas and others out of thin air. To create Silas and others, not only did it take him to cultivate those believers for many years, but also his own power was greatly consumed. What''s more, although the strength of Silas and others created by him is strong, they do not have the "disposable" supplies of the kingdom of God and believers. The amount of power used is less. Once the power is exhausted, it will disappear completely. In addition, his creation of the Sheila and others, even if they do not fight, after a period of time, their strength will begin to dissipate rapidly. This also means that if he can''t force the angry people out this time, it will be much more difficult for him to deal with the angry people next time, once the Sheila and others disappear! At least at that time, he will not be able to call out Sheila and others to fight! So it can be said that now Satan has put all his eggs in one basket. As for the reason why he would rather do his best and not let Zeus appear, the main hope is that Zeus can "see" the hidden Chu ten and others, so as to organize when Chu ten and others "sneak attack" him. What''s more, he has called out the Xi La and Ben Hong before, and the last means have been exposed. In this case, it''s better to open all the cards than to keep the last several cards, and see if we can force Chu ten and others out! And as soon as possible! Because the longer the time dragged on, the more power he summoned, such as Silas, was consumed! "Kill me!" Because of this, the next moment, Satan''s eyes also flash a ray of fierce light, and then take a deep breath, drink out loud. Now he summoned all the Sheila and others, and his strength was greatly damaged, so in this case, he would not do it in person, but to keep his strength and guard against the anger and others that may appear at any time! Buzz! With Satan''s fierce drink, the former life of the bone emperor, that is to say, in the eyes of Aberdeen, the twisted angel, also flashed a ray of blue light. Then seven sins including him also broke through the void in an instant, appearing beside the Bodhisattva and the old demon of Heishan, as well as the Fengdu emperor, and launched an all-out attack! Boom boom boom! Although the strength of the Bodhisattva, the old demon of Heishan and the great emperor of Fengdu is strong, they are besieged by seven sins and others at the peak. How can they get well? For a time, I saw that with the deafening roar, Fengdu emperor and others were completely suppressed, and the situation became precarious! Seeing this scene, Qi Qi changed his face and rushed to support the last hundred arm giant, the Empress Dowager and Buddha who were ready to support others, and the king who was fighting against the star Lord Xu bolion, which led to a loss of vitality. The king, who was trying to recover his wounds and strength in time, then ignored others. However, in the peak state, Silas and others were originally the most terrible top-level strong ones, even in the case of one-on-one, they were not under the leadership of gouchen emperor and others. Therefore, despite the help of Buddha, Houtu emperor and gouchen emperor, and the help of Fengdu emperor, the old demon of Heishan, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, and the seven people who gathered by the list of gods, they heard about the grand master Field, barely achieved a one-to-one situation, but now the situation is only to restore the balance, simply can not take any advantage! What''s more, Satan is still recovering. He hasn''t made it yet! "It''s time!" With Satan''s energy, it only took a moment to pass the weak state that he fell into because of the forced call of seven sins and others. Although the energy consumed in his body has not been recovered, it has not affected his combat effectiveness. After passing through the weak state, Satan''s eyes also flashed a fierce light, and then his body suddenly moved, directly appeared behind the emperor. At the same time, standing in front of the emperor, as the bright angel of the greedy previous life, [silky] also suddenly snapped out loud, and his body was bright, not only blinding the emperor''s eyes, but also shining The white light is still like the tide of the sea, toward the king of gouchen. "Yes?" Although he was blinded by the bright white light, he described how keen the emperor''s sense was. Almost at the moment when Satan appeared behind him, he realized the danger, and then he was ready to jump out of the front and back attack of Satan and silk. can just as like as two peas, and then the shadow behind the great emperor suddenly stands up, and then becomes a movie man who is exactly the same as the great emperor. Finally he cling to the emperor to death and put it in the original place. This is the shadow separation created by the power of shadow in the heart by the light angel silk after understanding the origin of light system! Although the strength of the shadow is far less than that of emperor gouchen, and it is hard to last, but it has been enough to limit the moment of emperor gouchen. And in the siege of the top strongmen, the shackles of a moment are enough to make people doomed! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, we can see that the great emperor was also directly hit by the bright power of silk, and Satan''s claws and destiny Scepter! You need to know that the great emperor was not good at close combat, but at creating and arranging battle with various elements. But now his Pantheon was damaged by the suppression of the Lord of stars, Xu bolion, and he was injured and not in the whole body. In this case, how could he resist the full blow of Satan and the angel of light? So soon, under the full attack of Satan and silk traction, the great emperor was also bombarded with bruises and blood. At the same time, he tried to use secret methods to escape. But the problem is that Satan''s sneak attack not only severely damaged him, but also the force of fate penetrating into his body constantly interfered with the strength of his body, which greatly restricted the strength of his body, so he could not use the secret method to escape here! And this is also the most terrible place of the force of fate. It''s ok if a little bit of it is touched. But if it''s hard to get rid of this force immediately, then this force will cause all kinds of interference to its own strength, and then it will be completely discarded! Although it won''t take long to expel these forces with the power of emperor gouchen, will Satan and Bushi, who have rich experience in fighting, give emperor gouchen this opportunity? So the next moment, while the power of fate interferes with the power of gouchen emperor, the power drops, and at the same time is shackled by the shadow incarnation, Satan and silk traction also launch a crazy attack on gouchen emperor again! Boom boom boom! Even the emperor in his heyday may not be able to resist the attack of Satan and silk traction. What''s more, he has been deeply hurt and interfered by the force of fate, leaving less than 30% of his power. So soon, with the loud roar and shining brilliance, Fengdu emperor and others, who couldn''t help each other at all, were held back by xira and others. They could only see that the great emperor had been hurt by Satan and silk traction, and even fell on the spot! Hum! However, in the moment when it was revealed that the emperor was seriously injured and dying, and his life and death were suspended for a moment, a black-and-white radiance suddenly surged out of him, and then protected him. Finally, it was integrated with the black-and-white radiance, turned into a streamer, and put it into the list of gods at a very fast speed, and disappeared! This black-and-white brilliance is the Taiji sign given by the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty before the war. It contains a little power of Taiji Hunyuan, which can protect them when their lives are in danger, and then send them to the list of gods. In this way, not only did Sanqing Daozu hope to protect the lives of gouchen emperor and others, but also because he was worried about whether Olympus would have any secret method to devour the strong, and that gouchen emperor and others would become the "fuel" in the fate melting pot after falling, so as to speed up the Tiandao completion plan! Because of this, they should protect and hook up with emperor Chen and others, just in case. But now, although he escaped under the protection of taijifu, it is impossible for him to fight again in a short time. In this case, the free silk and Satan will become the fatal threat to other powerful people on the scene! Chapter 3183 "Bad!" Seeing that the great emperor was defeated only for a moment under the attack of the silk traction and Satan, even if it was not for the taijifu of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, it would have fallen into the hands of Satan and the silk traction, and the Fengdu great emperor and others on the side also felt a sense of despair! Today, although they can deal with the enemies in front of them, they can''t stop the enemies in front of them, the silk traction and the siege of Satan unless they are Fengdu emperor who has the human script protection, communicates with the Yin world and is immortal to some extent! That is to say, no matter who Satan and Batui do to them except Fengdu emperor, that person will be just like gouchen emperor, and will not escape a disaster! What''s more, they can''t get rid of this situation now! "It''s your turn, damn stinky stone!" At the next moment, Satan also returns to God from the story of the great emperor''s successful escape to the list of gods. Then, with a twinkling of his eyes, he locks his eyes on the old black mountain demon who is fighting with the lazy predecessor, the Rebellious Angel [Fanny]. Fani''s power is the power of transformation, so when he appeared, he occupied the giant who was killed by the two spirits with the two Qi in his body by the second general of hem ha, and integrated and transformed them with his own power, making their strength soar. With the powerful power of these three headed and six armed giants and the rich fighting experience of Fani, soon, the six gods created by Fengdu emperor will no longer be the opponents of the three headed and six armed giants, and will be easily destroyed by them. Although the six gods will not die and will soon be recovered, but Fani still ignores the pursuit of the six gods and stops them directly I lived in the old black mountain demon and fought with him. And although the six gods and generals also came after them and fought against Fani with the old demon of Montenegro, how could Fani, who had three heads and six arms and was not afraid of siege, lose to the two? So even with one enemy and two enemies, this nun is in decline! Now, Satan also aims at the old demon of black mountain, not only because the old demon of black mountain hurt him many times before and made him feel resentful, but also because the old demon of black mountain is the ancestor of the ghost nightmare. As long as he kills the old demon of black mountain, those ghost Nightmares will be uncontrollable. At that time, he will devour the nature of the ghost with the ghost nightmare, afraid that he will immediately backfire, and launch a counter attack on those hell soldiers ! Because of this, at the next moment, Satan and the angel of light silk traction also appeared at the same time in the black mountain old demon and the six God generals side, launched an attack! Boom boom boom! Although the strength of the six divine generals is not bad, how can they be opponents of Satan and others? Soon, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roar, the six gods will also be severely damaged by Satan. The reason is that Satan deliberately left part of the force of fate in the body of the six generals with the wand of fate, to prevent the recovery of the six generals, so as to abolish the force of the six generals! After taking care of the six divine generals, Satan and silk traction also launched a siege on the old demon of Montenegro with the three heads and six arms giant that Fani had turned into! Although the old demon of Heishan is different from the king, he is the best at close combat and has a strong defense. Now he is facing the siege of three top powers, especially the light power of silk and the fate power of Satan, which have a great restraint on his ancestor of nightmare. So soon, the old demon of Heishan is also bombarded all over the body, which looks terrible! "Damn it, is this time to be folded here?" Different from emperor gouchen and others, the old demon of Montenegro is not qualified to get the rare Tai Chi talisman of Sanqing Road, so it is deeply hurt at the moment, and the old demon of Montenegro also feels a sense of despair! It''s not that he didn''t want to break through, but just like the previous statement that the great emperor couldn''t break through from the hand of silk traction and Satan, at the moment, he couldn''t escape from the life under the siege of silk traction, Satan and Fanny. He could only watch his injuries getting more and more serious and his death getting closer! "Heishan old demon, I''ll help you!" However, at this time, the body of the old demon of Montenegro suddenly heard a hoarse cry. Boom! At the next moment, the old demon of Heishan seemed to have some power to be ignited. Suddenly, there was a loud roar, and at the same time, a blazing flame came out of his body. This fire is so fierce that even the siege of Satan and others is blocked in a moment, creating a chance for the old demon of Montenegro to escape! "Huai''er......" However, although a thread of vitality was found, the old demon of Montenegro did not show any joy, but her heart sank suddenly and she felt an inexpressible sadness. Because this power does not come from nothing, but comes from the "grandma" of the old locust tree, which has been parasitic on him and coexisted with him for hundreds of millions of years! This time, with the help of the tripod stove of the Daozu of Sanqing, the old demon of Heishan not only recovered its strength, but also took the opportunity to greatly improve the strength of grandma, making her feel the edge of the law of the road. As long as there are hundreds of years, grandma may be able to break through at one stroke and become the top strong! But at this moment, grandma burned herself for the old demon of Heishan, and gained this life for the old demon of Heishan by burning her own powerful power! Just This line of life is only a line of life after all! "Seal of fate!" Only when grandma sacrifices herself to temporarily block the power of Satan and others, but the old demon of black mountain is heartbroken and stunned because of grandma''s death. Satan has also come back to God. Then there is a cold light in her eyes, which urges the power in the destiny wand at any cost, and stirs up all kinds of colorful brilliance, covering the old demon of black mountain! This destiny seal is one of the most powerful functions of this destiny scepter. It can create a destiny seal and imprison the enemy and me. No magic spell can escape. In this way, the life created by grandma is equal to being wiped out by Satan! There is a fate seal in it. The old demon of black mountain can''t break through at all. Once the power of grandma disappears, he will still be besieged! "Huai''er, you have been with me for hundreds of millions of years, but now you have left me. I have nothing to do. The only thing I can do is to go with you..." "And, of course, revenge for you!" Seeing a line of vitality being wiped out, the old demon of black mountain didn''t show any disappointment, but smiled faintly, and then the cold light flashed in his eyes: "damn bastard, come to die with me!" Buzz! At the next moment, a series of intense energy buzz also suddenly sounded from the body of the old demon of Montenegro. At the same time, the body of the old demon of Montenegro began to expand at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable black mountain, and there is a blood transmission gate emerging in the black mountain! "No, withdraw!" See this scene, Satan''s heart suddenly emerged a kind of acute sense of crisis, then his face changed dramatically, and he was ready to withdraw! But the problem is that this seal of destiny is not Satan''s own ability, but the ability of the scepter of destiny, which is easy to send but not easy to receive. So even if Satan is aware of the danger at the moment and wants to step back, he can''t lift the fate seal in the first time. Hum! At this time, the blood color transmission gate in the black mountain began to flow rapidly, and then countless soul nightmares began to flow out of the transmission gate, and they were burning, turning into a strange black and red flame, and integrating into the black mountain. With the endless soul nightmare melting into the fire, the black mountain seems to have become a volcano, gradually melting, which is surging up a force of terror! "Huai''er!" At the next moment, with the fierce drink of the old demon of black mountain, the black mountain he transformed finally exploded into an endless force of terror, engulfing himself, as well as Fanny, silk traction and Satan in the seal of fate! Boom boom! This power is so terrible that even the seal of fate can''t support it. It exploded completely in a loud roar and went rampant in all directions. At the same time, it also made the Sheila and the Tathagata Buddha, who were originally fighting with each other, change one after another, temporarily stop and retreat. After all, this self explosion not only contains the power of the old demon of Montenegro, but also contains the power that grandma sacrificed herself, as well as the power that the old demon of Montenegro exchanged for endless soul nightmare through secret blood sacrifice. Even if it is just some aftershocks, it is enough to cause a huge threat to these top-level powerful people! So, what about Satan and others who were shackled in the seal of fate and received the blow head-on? Chapter 3184 "Even Satan can''t bear this, can he?" Looking at the terrible shock wave that is raging in the starry sky, sweeping all directions, even swallowing a large number of soldiers on both sides of the battlefield, the pupils of Chu ten and others are also slightly shrunk. They didn''t expect that the war would be so tragic. It''s only a few breath time. It''s revealed that the great emperor has been defeated, and the old demon of Montenegro has been forced to die. He chose to die with Satan and others. It''s just that the power of the old demon''s self explosion is far more terrible than they think. Even Chu Xun, who has the chaotic clock protector, is not sure that he can survive the terrible explosion. So what happened to Satan and others who suffered such a severe bombardment? "Well, Satan doesn''t die so easily!" However, at this time, the anger seemed to be aware of something, the eyes flashed cold, cold hum. At the same time, with the afterwaves of the violent explosion scattered, in the center of the explosion, the figure of Satan also reappeared. As for anger, Satan is not dead! Just to resist the terrible blow just now, Satan himself paid a huge price. Even if he didn''t stop the bright angel and the Rebellious Angel Fanny in front of him in time and use them as the meat shield to block the most terrible blow, even if he can survive from the terrible explosion now is unknown. But even so, the terrible aftereffect forced him to urge the power of the destiny scepter to protect himself. But in this way, the power of the destiny Scepter was also greatly damaged, and there was not much left. After all, although the power of the scepter is strong, it is only injected by the fate goddess in advance, with little recovery ability. After so many fierce battles, the power in the scepter is naturally few! In addition, Palau and Fani were completely destroyed, which made Satan lose two very important forces! Can say, black mountain old demon this, but let Satan eat a big loss! "Damn rotten stone, damn, damn!" Because of this, Satan can''t help cursing and his eyes become more gloomy. He didn''t expect that an opponent who was just like a cooked duck in his eyes would bite him back! However, although he paid a huge price, but it is not without harvest. At the moment, with the death of Heishan old demon and grandma, the only soul nightmare with wisdom, those soul nightmares on the battlefield immediately fell into chaos. As Satan thought, they launched a counter attack on those hell soldiers, making the battlefield fall into a chaotic and tragic battle. As the whole battlefield fell into chaos, Olympus''s elite troops began to break through, aiming directly at the five elements of the holy beast, trying to break the five elements of the five elements of the holy beast cycle and liberate the three one eyed giants. Although Tianting has begun to try to block the assault troops of Olympus, the shock wave caused by the self explosion of the old demon of Montenegro is too terrifying, which not only caused huge casualties to the soldiers of both sides, but also broke the formation of both sides, and even affected the five elements of the holy beast to a certain extent, so now we add Olympus Those elite troops are fearless of the impact of death, and those five element holy beasts are also disturbed to a certain extent. It is becoming more and more difficult to block the attack of the three one eyed giants! If it goes on like this, the three one eyed giants will be freed sooner or later, and then the situation will only get worse! In addition, Satan also clenched his teeth at the moment. Taking advantage of the shock wave of the old demon of Montenegro, he combined himself with the space power of the twisted Angel Abraham, and instantly sent several others directly to the front of the emperor, and gave a full blow to the emperor. Boom! Although Houtu emperor is a top-level strongman who has mastered the law of the Tu system road and is famous for his strong defense, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the joint attack of Satan and Sila. So in the next moment, we will see a loud roar. It has been found that it''s not right. It urges its own soil system law strength and body protection magic weapon with all its strength. The empress earth emperor who protects himself with all its strength has also been hard hit by Satan and others. Satan and others will not give up, so even Buddha and others will react quickly and come to support, but Satan and others, with the help of the power of the space of Abraham, dragged people for a little time, and then in this period of time, they repeatedly hit the empress dowager, forcing the Empress Dowager to use the Sanqing road just like the outline of the Empress Dowager The taijifu given by the ancestors escaped into the list of gods. In this way, the situation that Tianting just relies on Heishan old demon''s self explosion has been broken again! What''s more, there is the power of distorting the angel''s powerful space. If people can''t find a way to restrain themselves, they are likely to be defeated one by one by Abraham and others! The triumphant spirit, once again inclines to Olympus! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor''s heart sank suddenly. Before that, he could also use the power of the people''s book to attract the Yin world to cover most of the battlefields, so as to limit the power to distort the space of the angel Abraham to a certain extent. However, the power generated by the self explosion of the old demon of Montenegro not only made Satan lose a lot, but also severely damaged the man''s book shrouded in the battlefield. Although using the power of the Yin world, people''s calligraphy can recover itself, but in this period of time, its power is greatly reduced, and it can''t limit the spatial power of Abraham at all! Once the spatial power of Abraham cannot be limited, they will fall into a completely passive situation until they are killed by Satan and others! Thinking of this, Fengdu emperor also clenched his teeth, and then continued to urge the power of sealing the God list, trying to use master Wen''s art of Lei Dun to contain Abraham, at least not to let him use the space power to control the whole situation so freely. This method was effective at the beginning, but it was soon seen by Satan. Then, the devouring former life was filled with angels, cardies and Hongs. They also urged their devouring power with all their strength, just like the black hole in the starry sky, devouring all the free lightning power. Without the free lightning power as the traction, and the interference of other energy rampant in the battlefield, hearing the grand master''s thunder evasion skill is also completely limited, and can no longer contain Abraham as before! In this way, the situation that Fengdu emperor and others could barely support immediately turned to the next level. If they didn''t rely on each other and defend with all their strength, I''m afraid that now they are already like outlining the emperor, Houtu emperor and even the old demon of Heishan, either seriously injured or fell on the spot. But even so, their situation is getting worse and worse. Not only are they under more and more pressure, but also their injuries are becoming more and more serious. Even in order to protect the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the chief monk Wen was broken up by Satan and others. Although relying on the power of many gods who will sacrifice in the list of gods, hearing that the grand master is quite immortal, he can agglomerate after being dispersed, but his own power is consumed a lot. What''s more, in the moment when Wen Taishi was broken up, the angel "Ben Honghong" lost his power and swallowed up all the broken power of Wen Taishi. But as Ben Hong swallowed up the power of the grand master, Satan''s body also emerged a brilliant light, and then the breath also became more and more powerful. Obviously, Satan can gain strength through the swallowing of the cardia, and make himself stronger and stronger! If it goes on like this, even if the power of the God blocking list is strong and can constantly gather the gods to fight, but under this situation, the situation of Fengdu emperor and others will only get worse and worse. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before they will be consumed by Satan and others. "It''s time to do it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun and others, who have been hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity, are finally ready to start. Chapter 3185 Originally, according to the plan of Chu ten and others, they had to wait until the bottom cards of both sides were exhausted, that is to say, Zeus took the hand, or molos took the hand, and then they took the hand to join the battle. However, they never thought that Satan had been so strong. Even with his own strength, he successively abandoned the gouchen emperor, the Houtu emperor, and killed the old demon of Heishan, which made the court lose three generals! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the Tianting side won''t force Zeus out at all, and the whole army will be destroyed! As for Morris, the God of fate, there is no sign yet. Even the bear child''s fate incarnation "palm life" can''t detect the existence of its breath. It''s very likely that he didn''t show up at all! In this case, if they don''t do it now, it will be meaningless for them to do it again once Satan has killed all the strongmen of heaven! What''s more, the "lost angel" made by Satan is still devouring the power of the list of gods and strengthening Satan. If Satan can devour the list of gods and even the power of Fengdu emperor, who can be his opponent? So even if they don''t want to do it now, they can only do it! "Focus on the fire and kill Abraham first!" After the decision, the angry eyes also flashed cold, and then the cold voice said: "as long as you kill Abraham, they will not come and go as freely as they do now, so that it will be much easier to deal with other people!" "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten and others nodded their heads, then grasped the weapons in their hands and got ready. At the same time, Satan suddenly strengthened the offensive, as if he wanted to get rid of Fengdu emperor as soon as possible! In fact, Satan didn''t realize that Chu ten and others are likely to attack him now, but because of this, he will strengthen the offensive and try to force Chu ten and others to fight! After all, only the secret card hidden in the dark is the most terrible card. As long as Chu ten and others show up, he can fight with all his strength! What''s more, Chu ten and others are hiding in the dark, but Zeus is also hiding in the dark as he asked. With the power of Zeus, even if we can''t win Chu ten and others, at least we can hold Chu ten and others for a certain time. But once Chu ten and others show up, and are controlled by Satan, and miss the best attack time, he believes that with his own strength, plus the help of Zeus, Chu ten and others can never be their opponents! Therefore, he is now using his body as bait to lead Chu ten and others out! Buzz! The next moment, I saw a buzzing sound. With the help of the twisted Angel Abraham, Satan and others were fighting back their enemies again, breaking through the void. They appeared in front of the master Wen Zhongwen, who was once again united by the power of God blocking list. At the same time, they attacked him severely and attacked him again Ulceration! After defeating the great master Wen, the "lost angel" mahogany also worked hard to engulf himself, and began to engulf the power of the great master Wen''s breakup, so as to strengthen himself and Satan, and continue to consume the power in the list of gods! "Now!" However, at this time, the bone emperor hidden in the dark was a flash of cold in his eyes. He shouted loudly, and his whole body was full of bright blue light, which immediately covered the travelling people. And in the brilliant blue light, Chu ten and others also cut through the void, directly appeared in the battlefield, but also in the twisted angel of Abraham''s side! Although he also mastered the law of space Avenue and was able to set the space around him as a forbidden area, with the strength of emperor Gu today, Chu Xun was still within a kilometer of his side! For the strong of their level, the distance of kilometers is almost equal to none! "Zeus!" At the same time, seeing Chu ten and others appear, Satan, who had been on guard for a long time, also flashed a trace of fine awn in his eyes, and shouted loudly. As long as Zeus appears to intercept Chu ten and others for a moment, they will be able to catch up with Abraham, and will never give Chu ten and others a chance to kill him! However, the next moment, what shocked Satan happened! Because Zeus did not appear! "Good chance!" Although Chu ten and others don''t understand why Zeus didn''t appear, they will never miss such a good chance at the moment! So at the next moment, Chu ten and others are all out to attack Abraham, and guhuang is all out to run his own space power to interfere with the space power of Abraham and prevent him from using the space power to escape here! Boom boom boom! Although Abraham''s strength is strong, it has been said before that he has no "disposable goods" for gods and believers after all. In addition, it is extremely difficult to use space power in the battlefield shrouded by the power of the people''s book. So even if he gets a certain amount of power from Ben Hong, he is still not in a state of full strength, with only 80% of the war power left Right! In addition, with the interference and restriction of emperor Gu on one side, it''s a blessing that Abraham can exert 50% of his combat power. In this way, it''s impossible for him to block the full attack of Chu ten and other people. Soon, he was killed by Chu ten and other people''s life in a series of violent and extreme roars, turning into a little blue light and scattering away! "This is a good thing!" However, at this time, there was a flash of fine light in the eyes of guhuang, and he took a deep breath. The blue light on his body was so hard to cover the blue light from the breakdown of Abraham, and swallowed it into his body. And as the bone emperor swallowed up the power of Abraham, the breath on the bone emperor suddenly became extremely powerful! After all, to some extent, the emperor of the calcaneus is of the same origin. In this case, it is very easy for the emperor of the bone to swallow and digest the power of Abraham, or even take it as his own! "Satan, it seems your friend didn''t show up in time!" At the same time, seeing the bone emperor devouring the power of Abraham, the angry heart also slightly relieved, and then sneered at Satan and said: "how, do you feel familiar? At that time, you seem to have betrayed us like this! " "What the hell are you doing, Zeus!" Seeing that Zeus didn''t show up in time led to a huge mistake in his original perfect bait plan. Although Chu Xun and others were caught, Aberdeen, the twisted angel, died in battle on the spot, and even became a supplement to guhuang, making guhuang more powerful. Satan''s face became extremely gloomy and even roared loudly. He has a deep understanding of the power of guhuang''s space. Just now he broke the original balance of power by relying on the space power of Abraham, and finally formed the winning power. But now the one who has the power of space has become guhuang and others. In this case, even if he has the power of space himself, he is afraid that it is difficult to take advantage of guhuang and others'' hands. This is also the biggest defect of his semi-finished God''s power. If he has a complete God''s power, the power of the bone emperor and others in his body is definitely the same level, or even stronger. But now he can only exert 70% to 80% of the abilities of guhuang and others. Although it seems that the abilities of guhuang and others are not much different, on the top battlefield, the difference between the first line can determine life and death, let alone the difference between two or three! What''s more, if Zeus doesn''t appear now, it means that he will fight with his own power against many powerful people in Tianting and Chu ten and so on. In this case, let alone his current war power is depleted. Even if he is in full swing, he won''t be the opponent of so many powerful enemies! However, no matter how Satan roared and roared, Zeus never appeared, as if it had disappeared from the sky! Satan''s heart sank suddenly when he found this, and other Olympians'' faces also changed dramatically. Were they abandoned by Zeus? But in the absence of Zeus, how could they fight against the Tianting strong and the Chu ten who suddenly appeared? Chapter 3186 Not far from the battlefield, there is a special space that has been created and almost completely isolated from the outside world. In this space, Zeus, who is waiting for Satan for a long time, is looking at everything on the battlefield through this space. "Why, that guy calls you that. Aren''t you going out to help him?" At this time, a slightly joking voice suddenly sounded from behind Zeus: "aren''t you afraid that the three women in the future will blame you when they know this news?" "Even if the three women know how to do it, I''m not helpless, but I''m trapped by a more formidable enemy..." Hearing the voice coming from behind, Zeus''s face did not change. He just turned around and looked at the people behind him, and said lightly, "I''m not wrong, dear Lord Moros!" I''m afraid no one thought that what appeared behind Zeus at this moment was the master of Olympus, the incarnation of heaven and the God of destiny, Moros! Just as it is now, molos and Satan seem to have made some unknown deal, so although they are close to each other, they have no intention of killing each other. "They may not believe it!" Hearing Zeus''s words, Morris smiled lightly and said. "As long as you cooperate with me in a play, they will believe it in the end." In the face of molos'' doubt, Zeus shook his head, and then said lightly: "it''s better to worry about your side than my side. Don''t you say Sanqing sent you to take Satan? Now Satan didn''t take it down, but he let Tianting lose the battle, so you are not afraid to go back and be blamed by Sanqing? " "Ha ha, as you said, I am also entangled by you!" Hearing Zeus''s words, molos''s eyes flashed and said: "after all, you who now control the power of destiny and the creation God thunder, are you afraid that the power is not under that Satan?" There was a hint of sarcasm on muros''s face, and then he said: "those three women want to control you with the crown of destiny, but they are afraid that they can''t think of it. You have cracked the prohibition of the crown of destiny, instead, you have taken the power to yourself, so that you can really control the power of destiny Seriously, I''m afraid no one thought that your wife''s death will make you so strong... " "If you still want to work with me, don''t talk about my wife in front of me!" Hearing muros mention Hera, Zeus suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes: "you should know that I can do everything now!" "Yeah, who would have thought that you, who are famous for being amorous, would be crazy because you love such things..." Hearing Zeus'' words, Morris''s face also showed a trace of emotion. Then he shook his head and said, "OK, let''s talk about business. Now that they are angry, and they are against Satan, our plan can officially start..." He also knew that today Zeus only had revenge and destruction in his mind. He could be said to be a complete madman. In this case, he is not willing to stimulate such a powerful madman. What''s more, this madman is a key step in his plan! ¡­¡­ "No matter why Zeus didn''t appear, the most important thing now is to kill Satan first!" "As long as we swallow the power of Satan, even if Zeus appears, we will not be able to do so!" Although Chu ten and others don''t know why Zeus didn''t appear, they know that now is the best time to kill Satan! As long as we kill Satan and devour the power of Satan, the power of anger and others will be greatly improved, and even when they are fully integrated, they will have the power comparable to the power of the powerful Hunyuan. At that time, even if Zeus appeared, it would not play any role unless the three goddesses of fate and the three Qing Taoists gave them a hand. So in the next moment, Chu ten also jumped up one after another, and killed Satan, and the only remaining killing angel, Sheila, the angel maijamie, the angel of desire, and the angel of enchantment, cecia! At the same time, when Buddha and others saw Chu ten and anger and others appeared, their morale was also boosted. They knew that Chu ten and others did not betray heaven, so they immediately cooperated with Chu ten and others and launched an attack on Satan! Although Satan''s strength is strong, and the summoned Silas and others are also the first-class strong ones, but how can their original dignity be here? They can be said to have a clear understanding of their means and weaknesses. In addition, after the guhuang devoured the Abraham, the strength increased greatly, and the space power also became stronger. So with the help of guhuang, the situation on the battlefield was almost completely controlled In the palm of Chu ten and other people''s hands, even the situation of fighting more and fighting less has been formed repeatedly. Just like Satan did before with the help of Abraham to check with emperor Chen and others! It''s just like the wind and water taking turns! In this case, it''s hard for Cyra and others to support it! Poop! In an instant, it was accompanied by a dull sound of tearing. The sword that Sila stabbed at guhuang to try to save the situation was suddenly resisted by the gluttony in front of guhuang. In the face of the peak state of Cyra, overeating naturally does not dare to do so, but the problem is that Cyra is the first one summoned by Satan. Although the strength is the strongest among the fallen angels, but after such a long time of fighting, its power is also the biggest loss. In addition, Satan, although he created the Cyra, can not create the killing Angel armed forces. Moreover There are no gods or believers in Silas, and they can''t recover their strength. So now, the strength of Silas is less than half of its peak! But in the face of the only less than half of the battle strength of the Xila, gluttony naturally dare to fight! But even so, at the moment, when he was stabbed by a sword of Silas, his gluttonous body began to crystallize from the wound. But at the same time, the uninfluenced body on the periphery of the gluttony suddenly changed like mud, and finally turned into a black tentacle, which was shackled to the body of Sila at an amazing speed. At the same time, the angry figure also appeared behind Sheila, and then with a wave of black sword, with a strong black light, stabbed Sheila in the back of the brain! In the face of other people''s attacks, Sheila can resist or even backfire with its pure killing power. However, the problem is that today''s anger, whether it''s cultivation power or the killing power strengthened by Pangu banner, has surpassed that of the previous life. In addition, the combat power of Sheila is less than 50%, so under the sword of anger, The defensive power within the body of Cyra also disintegrates, unable to resist the penetration of angry power at all. Finally, a moment later, Sheila was transformed into a black crystal statue under the shining black light, and finally exploded into a little bit of black powder, which was integrated into the sword of manjusarawa, making the air on the angry body stronger! "Ah!" At the same time, with a scream of pain, the predecessor of desire, desire angel sasme, was also killed and devoured by Sheng Sheng under the siege of Xiao Kou, the evil idea of desire and greed. All his strength was transformed into desire and greed. It can''t be said that sasim''s strength is not good, but the strength of desire itself is not bad, and small Kou''s evil thoughts also have a strong restraining effect on sasim''s spiritual strength. In addition, with the help of bear children and others, sasim can''t resist the siege of the public naturally! Not only Silas and sasim, but also the proud past, the angel Maya, and the envious past, the enchanting angel cecia, were killed by Sheng Sheng under the siege of the public. Their original strength was also swallowed by pride and jealousy, which made their strength greatly improved! In this way, only Satan is left on the battlefield! On the other hand, anger and others are stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. In addition, Fengdu emperor, Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, Buddha, and the chief teacher Wen, who is gathered by the list of gods, seem to have been cornered by Satan for a while! However, it''s strange that Satan''s face gradually calmed down when he was in such a desperate situation, but there was a certain resolute and cruel color in his eyes. Chapter 3187 "I didn''t expect to be forced to this step..." "If it wasn''t for that damned Zeus, you would have been killed by me now!" Looking at Chu ten and others who gradually besieged him, Satan also took a deep breath, then stared at the angry body and said in a cold voice: "but don''t be complacent too early, Sheila. This time, the winner must be me! " "Even if I will pay a great price for it! " Speaking of this, Satan also suddenly extended his hand and flicked on the destiny scepter. Hum! At the next moment, with a sound of energy buzzing, the wand of destiny is also a brilliant work. Then the wand actually broke in front of the public, revealing a transparent crystal that looks like an energy crystal and emits bright light and powerful energy fluctuations! "Stop him, there is a strong force of fate in the crystal!" Seeing the appearance of the crystal, Zhang Ming''s face changed, and he cried out, trying to stop Satan. When hearing the scream of Zhang Ming, all the people in the room did not hesitate to rush towards Satan. Although they don''t know what the crystal is, they all know that Satan can''t merge the crystal smoothly in any way. Otherwise, judging from Satan''s just tone, they are afraid that something very troublesome will happen. But Satan is not an idiot. Since he dares to use this last killing move, he is sure that he will not be stopped by angry people. Almost at the moment when the angry people started, the crystal''s brilliance was ten times stronger. But in the bright light, Chu ten and other people also felt a strong repulsion force, which was blocked by the force. Even the bone emperor who originally tried to use the space force to capture the crystal was forced out of the void, unable to get close to Satan at all. At the same time, Satan clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand, grasped the crystal and thrust it into his chest. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, a terrible energy storm swept away in all directions with Satan as the center. Where it passed, even if it was as strong as Chu ten, angry, or even Buddha, it was hard to hold on to itself, and was forced to retreat by the energy storm! And at the center of that energy storm, Satan''s breath began to soar to an amazing degree! This crystal, called destiny crystal, is a by-product of refining many powerful people in the furnace of destiny. Three of them were broken by the three goddesses of destiny, and they were integrated into Heracles and the nine warlords as the seeds of cultivating the power of destiny. The other two were refined into the two fates, the scepter of destiny and the crown of destiny And gave Satan and Zeus as their last card. It''s just that the destiny scepter, or the crown of destiny, are all the things that the three goddesses of destiny restrict Satan and Zeus. Because for Zeus who has already possessed the power of destiny, and who has also mastered the creation God ray, and Satan who can be compared to half step Hunyuan, it''s hard to control them with drugs like "the grace of destiny goddess", only containing fate knot Crystal power''s artifact can really control them. The only difference between the two artifacts is that once the crown of destiny is put on, it will take effect immediately and control Zeus. However, the scepter of destiny needs Satan to take the initiative to integrate the crystal into the body to completely control Satan. This is also because Zeus has mastered part of the force of fate, and the three goddesses of fate are afraid of changes, so they directly start to control it with the crown of fate. But the three goddesses of fate didn''t think that Zeus was more powerful than they thought, and even controlled the crown of fate in turn, and made some kind of deal with Moros. As for Satan, it is because his strength is stronger than Zeus, and it is difficult to control directly. It needs his initiative to introduce him to succeed, so he is given the scepter of destiny. Because of this, Satan was killed by Silas and others, but Zeus still didn''t appear. He was forced to die hard, and finally used the last move. This is what he called "the price"! However, he still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart. As long as he can swallow up the anger and others, he will have the real strength of the powerful Hunyuan. At that time, the power of the destiny crystal may not be able to control him. Even if ten thousand steps back, it is better for him to become a loyal dog of the three goddesses of fate than to die in the hands of angry people! At least, he can win anger once! "Shit, this guy''s on drugs!" I felt that Satan was climbing, even more terrible than Heracles, who had integrated the power of Valkyrie, and the bear child could not help but cry out. "Beware of Satan''s attack!" At the same time, Chu ten day is to gather people together to prevent Satan''s attack! "Sneak attack?" However, when Chu ten and other people were on guard against Satan''s surprise attack, Satan did not do so. Instead, his voice with a hint of sarcasm and ponder suddenly came out from the center of the storm: "you seem to have made a mistake. With my current strength, you don''t need to be attacked." "Because, even if it''s a frontal attack, I''ve been able to crush you!" As the voice of Satan falls, the energy storm seems to be under the control of some kind of power. It begins to shrink rapidly, and finally integrates into Satan''s body, showing the body shape of Satan. However, unlike before, Satan at this moment has been out of the fighting state, from the former white bone Angel form, into the original human form. However, facing Satan at the moment, Chu Xun and others seem to be facing a monstrous beast. Even though Satan is not close to them at the moment and there is no murderous overflow, they still feel a kind of pressure that almost suffocates them! "I''ll get to know him first!" Different from Chu ten and others, hearing that the grand master is the combination of the power of God worship, not afraid of life and death, or even the concept of life and death. So after feeling the terrible pressure brought by Satan, I heard that there was also a flash of cold in the eyes of the grand master, and then I jumped up, turned into a lightning, and went towards Satan at a very fast speed! His power has been enhanced by the power of the God forbidding list, and he is not afraid of the control of the power of fate, so it is very possible to try to find out the real strength of Satan! "Ha ha, want to know my bottom?" However, in the face of the thunder, the God of purple and gold, breaking through the void and roaring to hear from the grand master, Satan laughed sarcastically: "I don''t think you are qualified yet!" Hum! When the voice fell, Satan also suddenly emerged a brilliant mixture of colorful light and black streamer, which quickly turned into a "black hole", from which came a huge attraction! Under the influence of this huge gravity, the purple gold God thunder, which was transformed by the grand master, could not even turn, so it was directly inhaled into the black hole and disappeared. Buzz! At the next moment, with a flash of purple and gold shining from the list of gods, another grand master Wen gathered again. Only to see this scene, Chu ten''s heart is suddenly sinking. Because the appearance of this chief Wen means that the former chief Wen has been destroyed by Satan! But the problem is that it took less than a second from the time when chief Wen took his hand to the time when he was destroyed by Satan. What''s more, from the beginning to the end, Satan didn''t even move! I''m afraid that this ability of terror is far beyond the original heralux! "Don''t try. With your current strength, you can''t be my opponent at all. You can''t even let me fight." At the same time, Satan smiled coldly, with a cat and mouse smile, and said to the audience: "so, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, if you have any cards, you''d better use them now, otherwise, this battle will become too boring!" At this point, Satan also closed his eyes, and then lightly said: "I give you ten seconds to prepare, I hope you will not let me down." "Ten!" "Nine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the next moment, Satan did not care whether Chu ten and others would make a move and began to count down. Chapter 3188 "How strong this guy has become!" "Even the great master Wen''s Dharma body condensed from the feudalism list was killed instantly. What''s the difference between us?" "What kind of monster is this!" Seeing that Satan didn''t pay attention to all the people at all, the countdown to the start of such a grand show, the hearts of Fengdu emperor and others also sank suddenly, even felt frightened and despaired. After all, in terms of strength, the Dharma body of chief Wen gathered through the God blocking list is not under them. Now that chief Wen is wiped out by Satan in an instant, even if it is replaced by them, the result will not be different! In the face of such a terrible enemy, they are like a group of ants facing a giant elephant. It''s good that they don''t collapse immediately. What''s so strange about feeling frightened and desperate? "Satan is not the kind of person who leaves a thread of life to the enemy!" "And just as the fate power is so strong, Satan can''t integrate it completely at once!" "So now he doesn''t disdain to do it, but he can''t do it!" "Now, kill him!" However, when the great emperor of Fengdu and others were shocked and even despaired by the terrorist force of Satan, their anger was suddenly and violently shouted out, and then they sprang up, throwing out the black sword light all over the sky and bombarding Satan! He has worked with Satan for many years, so Satan''s bravado can frighten others, but not him! And it turns out that anger is right! Boom boom boom! Under the bombardment of the black sword light in the sky, the black hole condensed in front of Satan could swallow the sword light at first, but soon it seemed that the black hole was affected by some kind of force, and began to become slightly turbulent, and gave out a breath of heart throb. At the same time, other black sword light is no longer attracted by the black hole. It bombards Satan continuously and makes a loud noise. Although in the moment when these black sword lights hit Satan, Satan''s body will surge out a five color streamer to block the sword light, but his face suddenly changed, but undoubtedly told the answer! "Kill!" Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor and other people have also returned to God, and together with Chu ten and other people, they launched a fierce attack on Satan. For a time, a beam of energy with terrible destructive power covered Satan like a rainstorm. What''s more, at the moment, the gluttony is also shooting out a black light and integrating into the already turbulent black hole. Boom! At the next moment, with the sound of deafening roar, Satan''s figure was completely engulfed by a violent and terrifying force. Even the black hole in front of Satan was completely opened because of the influence of gluttony and the impact of a terrifying force. Similarly, a terrifying energy frenzy was generated and swept over Satan. This violent explosion, which was jointly made by all the people, is really terrible, even terrible to the point that only a little aftereffect makes the faces of Chu ten and other people change dramatically, and they are afraid to touch half a point. It can be said that no matter who is among them at the moment, even Chu Xun, who has the chaotic clock protector, will definitely die if he bears the just round of drama explosion positively! But the problem is that they are them and Satan is Satan. Although Satan seems to have been restricted in some way just now, it''s hard to move, but judging from the terrorist pressure that Satan caused them before, no one can guarantee whether Satan will die in this violent explosion. Because of this, because of the fear of Satan and the fear of Zeus who has not yet appeared, all the people are on alert at the same time of retreating, and Chu Xun is even more direct and ruthless, urging the twelve god evil formation, and starting to accumulate strength in the dark, in case of Wanyi! Although in this way, if Satan and Zeus are dead, he is afraid that he will waste his energy and even suffer some backfire, but he would rather be so, and would never let himself and his brothers in danger. What''s more, his keen intuition is warning him that it''s not over yet! "What a pity, what a pity..." But in fact, it is true that at the next moment when all the people put their best efforts to launch a joint bombardment against Satan, Satan''s cold and venomous voice suddenly sounded from the center of the explosion: "if all of you can do the same as Sheila, in the first moment, with all your strength, I''m afraid that I will really die in your hands." "But it''s a pity you''re so late." "So, you won''t have another chance!" Buzz! With the fall of Satan''s voice, the energy frenzy also gradually dissipated, revealing that the lower part of the body was completely blown to pieces, even the arms and face were blown to pieces, looking like a meat like Satan! But it''s this meatball, now it''s starting to regenerate at an amazing speed, and the breath is becoming more and more powerful! Obviously, the joint attack of the people just now did not pose a fatal threat to Satan! "Come again!" Seeing that Satan didn''t die in the just round of bombing, and began to recover quickly, and even the breath was still growing, the look of the angry people was also changed, and then they all went out to attack Satan again. However, as Satan said, they seem to have lost the best time now! In that round of bombing, although Satan was severely damaged, it also gave him the time to fully integrate the fate crystal. Because of this, the attack launched by angry people just near Satan was consumed by the five colored streamers and black lights from Satan, even if some forces can penetrate those two layers of brilliance It''s hard to hurt Satan by blocking and hitting him! What''s more, the black light around Satan seems to have the ability to devour the gluttony, so the power swallowed by the black light has become a part of Satan''s power! In addition, Satan is still constantly integrating the power of destiny crystallization, making himself stronger and stronger, so soon his injuries have been completely healed, and at the same time, he also exudes a variety of fierce and violent atmosphere, which makes the pressure of all people become more and more big! "We must find a way to break his defense and prevent him from continuing to integrate that thing!" "Otherwise, we won''t have a chance to win him when he completely integrates that thing!" Chu ten and others didn''t expect that Satan would become so terrible today, even their joint attack could not break its defense. Think of here, Chu ten day and angry eyes also emerge one after another a decisive color, ready to use the last kill move, fight with Satan! Although they also know that if they fight with Satan with thunder and fire storm or fusion technique, and can''t hit or kill Satan, then Satan''s phagocytic ability derived from gluttony will also devour the power they have, so as to make their Vietnam War stronger, but they are weaker! At that time, they will be more unlikely to win Satan! "Everyone, I will be responsible for breaking Satan''s defense!" However, when Chu Xun and others were ready to fight hard, Fengdu emperor''s face showed a decisive color. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "only in this way, I will lose all my combat power, so it''s up to you to kill this tusk next!" Finish saying, Fengdu great emperor also ignore other people''s reaction, then take a deep breath, closed eyes! He knows that every second he delays now, Satan will be one point stronger, so he has no time to talk nonsense! Otherwise, his next sacrifice will be in vain! "Take the body as a guide, and sacrifice the two kingdoms with blood!" "Two books in one, subdue the demons and kill the demons!" At the next moment, Fengdu emperor suddenly opened his eyes angrily and shouted loudly. At the same time, the whole body began to burn violently. At the same time, the man''s book, which was originally integrated with Fengdu emperor, actually separated from the burning body of Fengdu emperor. It was generous and dark, and was suspended together with the same great Fengshen list. Then, the purple and black light began to blend with each other, and the two books began to rotate rapidly, interweave, and finally merge into a bright golden light, shooting in the direction of Satan! Chapter 3189 As we all know, the three books of heaven, earth and man are the treasures of the world. Among them, the book of heaven holds the destiny, which can turn corruption into magic, even rebuild the true spirit and reverse life and death. And the local book is transformed by the earth''s crust of the world. It not only has amazing defense, but also carries the original local atmosphere, can carry all kinds of forces, and can also moisten all kinds of spiritual plants. Although the local book has suffered a great loss of vitality since the collapse of Hongmeng continent, and its power is less than one tenth of that of the peak period, it still has the spiritual roots of ginseng fruit trees and other heaven and earth. As for people''s book, it is the foundation of Yin world. People who get people''s book can get Yin world, so that people''s book can activate the power of Yin world, and the power is infinite! However, only a few people know that the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man is complementary, just like the power of the five elements will produce qualitative changes after the convergence, and the three books of heaven, earth and man will also explode amazing power after the convergence! At this moment, Fengdu emperor is guided by himself, through sacrificing his own strength, so as to fully activate the power of Fengshen list and Renshu, so that Fengshen list and Renshu can fully absorb the power of Fengshen generals and Yin world beings, and gather the two forces together, and finally explode the strongest blow far beyond the limit of Fengdu emperor! And this is the final card of Fengdu emperor! "Damn it!" Satan did not expect that Fengdu emperor, who had not been seen in his eyes, still had such a terrible card in his hand. What''s more, in order to fully integrate the power of destiny crystallization, the whole man was also limited in place and hard to move. He could only watch the dazzling golden light, which was formed by the interweaving and fusion of the Fengdu and Renshu, towards himself It''s coming! But under, Satan also clenches the tooth, then urges own strength with all one''s strength, prepares to resist this blow hard! Boom! The golden light from the combination of the book of man and the list of gods was extremely fast, almost in a blink of an eye, and it was killed in front of Satan. Then, with a loud roar, the golden light was like an invincible magic soldier. It began to tear the five colored streamer and black light covered Satan bit by bit, and finally penetrated into Satan''s chest. That''s where Satan merges with destiny! At the next moment, we can see that Satan''s chest is also bursting out with dazzling five color streamers, and interwoven with this bright golden light. In the end, the bright golden light was restrained in Satan''s chest, which made his power unable to really burst out. But at the same time, the five colored streamers were no longer fused by Satan, but they were reunited into a virtual solid crystal, stuck in Satan''s chest, and the golden awn was limited by death! "It''s a pity..." Seeing this scene, Fengdu emperor''s eyes also flashed a trace of regret, then his body broke down and finally turned into a black light, breaking through the void and hiding into the Yin world. He can see that although the power of the combination of the book of man and the seal board is very strong, his own power is "too weak" and can only lead to part of the power, so in the end, he still failed to break the power of destiny crystallization and kill Satan. But at the moment, he has done his best. Even his strength has been completely exhausted. There is only a little spirit left. He needs to go back to the Yin world to heal immediately. Otherwise, in his current state, coupled with no human power to protect, just fear that Satan will be able to completely destroy him! However, this is not to say that the sacrifice of Fengdu emperor is meaningless. At least the power of the combination of the God list and the people''s book also restricts the power of some destiny crystals, which makes Satan unable to completely integrate the power of destiny crystals, which also limits the power of Satan to some extent. But even Satan, who is just part of the crystallization of destiny, is not so easy to deal with! "Ha ha, it seems that your plan has failed!" Looking at the crystal of fate in his chest and the golden awn sealed by the crystal of fate, Satan''s eyes also flashed a cold opportunity, then sneered and said: "but I really want to thank you for this gift. When I kill you, and then refine the God list and the man book, I will not be afraid even if I am facing the Sanqing Daozu! " "Then it''s up to you to see if you have the chance!" When he heard Satan''s words, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes. Then with a wave of his right hand, a sword light containing the ultimate killing power broke through the void and went towards Satan. Boom! However, in the face of this shooting, even the ordinary top strong people should be afraid of three points. Satan just smiled coldly. Then he opened his left hand and grasped the sword in the palm of his hand. Then he pinched it! However, he was not damaged at all. Even the black light after the sword burst was consumed by him! "What?" Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people on the scene also changed. They never thought that Satan had such a terrible power after he was killed by the power of Fengdu emperor to sacrifice all his accomplishments, and the power of sealing the God list and human books! In this way, they want to defeat Satan, even if it is difficult and difficult! And if they lose to Satan Thinking of Satan devouring anger and other people, and controlling the pictures after the seal of God and the people''s book, the hearts of all the people in the audience could not help but get cold, but then there was a decisive intention rising one after another! They knew that in any case, even if they gave up their lives, they would never let Satan win the battle! Otherwise, the whole heaven, even the whole world, all the living beings in the world will be finished! "Oh, Sheila, are you in a hurry to die?" At the same time, Satan turned his eyes to the angry body, then smiled coldly and said: "but don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, because I will wait for you to merge into the strongest state, and then devour you, so that I can achieve success!" After the recovery, Satan turned his eyes to the angry body, then smiled coldly and said: "of course, you can not do that, as long as you can bear it." "Because before that, you will see the people you cherish, one by one, die in my hands!" "First of all It''s you who hate it! " At the next moment, Satan turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body, then his body moved and his five colors were shining. Unexpectedly, he broke the space blockade created by Gu Huang with all his strength, came to Chu ten''s face, and stretched out his hand and took a picture towards Chu ten''s body! In his opinion, the biggest threat to him is Chu Xun and rage. Since rage can''t kill him now, he will kill Chu Xun first, just in case! What''s more, Chu ten day is now relying on the twelve God great array of continuous cohesion force, so how can he let Chu ten day continue to become stronger? Dang! However, it''s not easy to kill Chu ten. Since this time, chaos clock has also been trained by the power of thunder and fire together with Chu ten in the precipice, so its power has become more and more powerful. At least it can block Satan for a period of time. At the moment when Satan clapped his hand to Chu ten, the chaotic clock also appeared directly as a giant clock, covering Chu ten and blocking Satan''s hand at the same time. However, in terms of power, Satan is still much better than that of Heracles before, so at one stroke, Satan not only beat several cracks in the chaotic clock, but also shook the power out of the shock to disperse the blood shadow giant gathered by Chu ten. What''s more, it''s just Satan''s power! At the next moment, Satan also made a series of moves, and in a series of violent and extreme roars, Chu Xun was bombarded and retreated, and the cracks on the chaotic clock became more and more! If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the chaos clock will be scattered by Satan! "Damn it, stop it!" When they saw that Satan was beating Chu ten, even nearly breaking Chu ten''s chaotic clock, they all changed their faces, then clenched their teeth, and Qi Qi launched an attack on Satan! "Let me stop?" "You''re not qualified!" However, in the face of the siege, Satan suddenly sneered, and at the same time, he was full of black light and colorful light. But in this shining way, the attacks of all people seem to be swallowed up by black holes. Just after entering the light shrouded area, they disappear without trace. They can''t hurt Satan at all, let alone stop him. At the same time, Satan seems to be determined to get rid of Chu ten''s "heartache" which can create miracles repeatedly, so he doesn''t pay attention to other people''s attacks and obstacles, but continues to attack Chu ten with all his strength, trying to break the chaotic clock''s defense as soon as possible and kill Chu ten! This time, in the face of Satan''s pursuit of Chu ten, anger and others seem to have been powerless! Chapter 3190 "Ha ha, Silas, how come they don''t mix?" "It seems that you would rather see your friend die in front of you than give me this chance!" "Why don''t you try? Maybe you have a chance to kill me? " At the same time, Satan attacked chuxun. He repeatedly said and ridiculed anger, hoping to force anger to merge with guhuang and other people. In this way, as long as he swallowed the anger in that state, he could really swallow all the God''s power in the human body, such as anger, and step into the realm of Hunyuan! Otherwise, if he devours anger and other people one by one, he is afraid that there will be a lot of power wasted, and it will take a certain time to digest these forces and enter the realm of Hunyuan. This is extremely unfavorable for him who urgently needs strength to get rid of the control of the three goddesses of fate. At the same time, when I heard Satan''s taunts and saw that Chu Xun was beaten by Satan, he was already in danger and his angry face became more and more gloomy. But even so, he still did not integrate the strength of bone emperor and others! Because now is not the time to take this step! Once he merges with the bone emperor and others, Satan will go all out to devour them. In the present state, no one can stop Satan from doing so. If Satan succeeds in devouring them, Satan''s strength will surely soar again. Then they will have no hope at all! So, even if he wanted to crush Satan and even kill him with him, he was still able to bear his own killing thoughts and anger, just like a cheetah with its prey, waiting for the best time to shoot! "Hum, I don''t believe it. When I kill the people you value one by one in front of you, you can still bear it!" Seeing that the anger didn''t merge the strength of guhuang and others because of impulse, Satan also snorted coldly, and then he no longer laughed at the anger, but attacked chuxun with all his strength. He knew anger so well that he also knew how much the guy who was hot and cold paid attention to his partner. So even if he can keep calm now, as long as he waits for one by one to kill his partner, he can''t help it! So, instead of wasting words, it''s better to force anger to do so with actual actions! At the same time, in the face of Satan''s onslaught, Chu Xun could only bite his teeth to defend himself. Meanwhile, chaos clock also shared some of the forces, hoping to support more time. But even so, under the influence of Satan''s overwhelming power, the defense of Chu ten and chaos clock is still in constant collapse. Not only are cracks all over the chaos clock, but even Chu ten is also shaken all over because of the shared power, with blood flowing, which looks miserable. As anyone knows, if we go on like this, Chu ten will surely die! But under the protection of Satan''s fate and the devouring power from gluttony, the attack of the people could hardly break his defense, let alone prevent Satan from continuing to deal with Chu Xun! "Yin Hu, when the wind blows, I have a way to help Chu Xun resolve the current crisis..." Seeing this scene, Chu hang, who has been hiding in the dark and ready to wait for the opportunity to move, suddenly seems to think of something because of the great difference in strength, but there is no such opportunity at all. He has a flash of light in his eyes, then turns it into a shadow, hides in the shadow of the wind and Yin Hu, and talks closely with him. Satan didn''t notice all this, but didn''t care at all, because in his opinion, Chu hang and Yin Hu are like three little ants in the weak wind. If Buddha and others are plotting something, he may also pay attention to one or two, but Yinhu''s conspiracy is not enough for him to pay attention to. After all, no matter how the three ants plan, they will never affect a giant dragon. Of course, this is also because Satan suddenly got too strong power, which led to a little carelessness. However, it''s no wonder that, after all, he has absolute power, and can almost ignore all intrigues. Just soon, Satan will pay for his carelessness! "Now, break it for me!" Satan''s attack power and speed are extremely terrible, even if it''s only a few seconds, he has hit chuxun hundreds of times. At the next moment, with Satan''s fierce drink, a black light also surged out of his right hand, turned into a black crystal sword, and cut it on the chaotic clock which had been completely cracked. Boom! Although the power of chaos clock is strong, it has its own limit. At this moment, Satan''s strike has become the last straw to crush the camel. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. The chaotic clock guarding Chu ten was finally broken by Satan. But at the same time, the power that the chaos clock counterattacks the past at the moment of breaking also sweeps heavily on Satan. The counterattack power of chaos clock is accumulated from the previous attacks of Satan. At this moment, it bursts out at one time. Its power is almost as strong as that of Satan''s all-out attack. Therefore, even Satan is shaken by the bombardment, and the protective light on his body is suppressed to the extreme, becoming tottering, like a candle fire in the wind, as if at any time Can extinguish! "Now!" In the moment when Satan was hit back by the chaos clock and the strength of his body was suppressed to the lowest level, a hurricane suddenly appeared out of the sky and condensed into the appearance of the wind, which appeared less than 100 meters away from Satan. At this moment, the wind is not only surrounded by a hurricane, but also covered by gray light, golden lightning and five colored streamer. This is just the power of time, destiny, and the creation God thunder that is bestowed on him by bear child, Zhang Ming, and Yin Hu! Under the blessing of these three forces, the wind is like a ship riding the wind and breaking through the waves, breaking through the energy storm caused by the counterattack of chaos clock and the energy pressure of Satan itself, and rushing towards Satan! "Dying!" Although Satan didn''t pay attention to the wind, he didn''t rush to let the wind approach him. So at the moment, although he was suffering from the violent counterattack of chaos clock, and his strength was greatly suppressed, his eyes were still open angrily at the next moment. Two blazing white lights came out of his eyes, breaking through the empty space and bombarding him in the wind. These two white lights come from the power of greedy light. Combined with the blessing of Satan''s power now, the power is not able to withstand the wind at all. So even if the wind has the power of destiny and Yin Hu''s power of creation and thunder to protect the body, the defense is greatly increased, but it still only sticks to one breath time, and then it is defeated by the two white lights, and finally it is killed on the spot! What''s more, these two forces even contain a strong force of fate, so being killed in the wind at this moment is also equivalent to being completely wiped out, even the chance of rebirth is gone! "Humph, die!" When he saw the wind, he was killed by himself, and Satan gave a sneer. But at the same time, when the wind was killed, a black light suddenly burst out at a very fast speed, and further approached Satan! This black light is the shadow of the incarnation, hiding in the wind behind Chu hang! "Yes?" Although Satan was arrogant because of his strength, he was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that these two men would rather give up their lives and rush to their own face. They must have some background. So at the next moment, his eyes also shot out two white lights again, severely bombarding the shadow of Chu hang. Boom! The power of light is the key to the power of shadow, not to mention the power of Satan far above Chu hang. So at the moment by the violent bombardment of Satan, Chu Hang is also the same as the wind, which can''t even support for a moment, and then was killed by the white light! However, just a second before Chu hang was killed, a thing shrouded in yellow light was thrown out with his last strength! Hum! At the next moment, the thing shrouded in yellow light seems to have been affected by some power. Suddenly, it shines brightly. It not only penetrates the two white lights that smash Chu airlines, but also shoots towards Satan at an amazing speed! At the same time, Satan finally saw clearly what Chu hang and Feng had "sent" to him at the expense of his own life! That''s a book! One is covered by the yellow light, on which are written two complicated ancient seal characters - the earth book! Chapter 3191 During the period of cultivation in Outland, Chu Xun and others not only got a great improvement in strength, but also learned a lot of secrets they had never been exposed to before from the spirit of Pangu. After all, the spirit of Pangu was transformed by a little true spirit of Pangu. It can be said that all things in the world were created by him, so naturally there is nothing he does not know. But there are so many things that Pangu spirit knows. It''s impossible for Chu ten and others to ask all things out of him at once. In addition, Chu ten and others also need to hurry up to practice. In fact, they only take time to chat with Pangu spirit occasionally, so as to increase their knowledge. It happened that Chu hang had talked about the three books of heaven, earth and man when he was talking with the spirit of Pangu, and knew from the spirit of Pangu that the three books of heaven, earth and man could increase each other''s strength. Because of this, Chu hang saw before that Satan was hurt by the power of Fengdu emperor who borrowed the human book and half of the heavenly book, and Chu Xun was suppressed by Satan to be in danger, he immediately thought of the only way to combine the three books of heaven, earth and man, so as to further limit the power of Satan. But with the power of Satan today, it is even more difficult to achieve this. So, even if he persuades bear children and pride and others to have wind time, he can use the characteristics of the invisible wind when the wind is blowing, and combine the power of pride, which becomes stronger after swallowing the "diffuse angel", the power of time of bear children, the power of destiny of life and the power of Yin Hu''s creation God thunder, and then break up with chaos clock The power of counterattack before approached Satan at one stroke, but at last he paid his and Feng''s lives as the price, and then "sent" the local book to Satan! In addition to the cost of life paid by wind time and Chu hang, good at moving the earth book will also make the five elements Holy Spirit strengthened with the help of the earth book, and the five elements seal used to shackle the "Providence" become turbulent and fragile, and may even make the providence out of trouble! It can be said that by doing so, they are totally gambling their lives and their future! But what else can they do to reverse the current situation? If they want to win, they have to fight! But at least from the current situation, the last fight between Fengshi and chuhang is successful! Boom! The three books of heaven, earth and man have a strong attraction to each other, especially after Fengdu emperor, at the cost of sacrificing his life-long cultivation, fully inspired the power of Fengdu and Renshu, the three books have a strong and mysterious induction to each other. In addition, Satan is suffering from the last counterattack before the chaos clock breaks, which is the weakest time of his power, so he failed to block the book for a while, turning it into a yellow light, and then integrating it into the destiny crystal in his chest. Buzz! At the next moment, with the convergence of the three books of heaven, earth and man, the golden light formed by the fusion of the book of man and the list of gods has become more than ten times dazzling. At the same time, the crystal of fate has started to vibrate violently, and even there are many cracks on the surface, as if it could collapse at any time! "Bad!" Satan''s face changed dramatically when he felt the power of violent turbulence in his chest. Then he quickly mobilized his own strength to help the destiny crystal suppress the three books of that day. Otherwise, once the destiny crystal can''t suppress the three books of heaven, earth and man, and explode, he will bear the full blow of the destiny crystal and the three books of heaven, earth and man. Even with his cultivation and strength, he will be deeply hurt, and may even die on the spot. So in any case, he must suppress the three books of heaven, earth and man! However, for Satan, it''s fortunate that the list of gods can only be regarded as half of the three books of heaven, earth and man, so even if the three forces resonate and change qualitatively, there are still big flaws after all. In addition, the power of destiny crystallization is extraordinary. So now under the full suppression of Satan, the three books of heaven, earth and man will finally turn into a bright golden light Yu was sealed again by the fate crystal, but the cracks on the surface of the fate crystal did not completely recover, but still left a light trace. Obviously, the seal is also very fragile, and may be broken at any time! At the same time, in order to suppress the three books of heaven, earth and man, Satan also fed back the force of fate which had been integrated into the crystallization of fate, so his breath also became weak. Although it still brought a huge sense of oppression to the people, at least it was no longer suffocating as before! "Kill!" It has to be said that Satan is indeed a very decisive person. Even though he was hit by the "secret plan" made by Fengshi and chuhang to sacrifice his life for a while, his strength was greatly reduced, but he still suppressed the negative emotions in his heart, such as anger, chagrin, fear, etc. in a very short time, even before other people could respond, he was already fierce He broke the seal of space made by guhuang, appeared again in the place where he lost the protection of chaos clock, and even the blood and shadow giants gathered from the twelve capital tianshensha array were broken, even he was deeply hurt. His strength was in front of the lowest Chu ten, and he waved his black crystal sword and cut it towards Chu ten. He knew that the more he was at such a time, the more calm he was. Only by killing chuxun as soon as possible can he have more energy to deal with other people! However, although Satan''s response has been extremely fast, some people''s response is faster than him! Boom! When Satan appeared in front of Chu ten day, he was chopping towards Chu ten day with his sword. However, a dark shadow appeared between Chu ten day and Satan at the same time. Then a black sword light came out and hit with the black crystal sword in Satan''s hand. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, the black shadow that intercepted Satan was also directly blasted by Satan''s sword, and his body was splashed with blood, flying backwards. But at the same time of inverted flight, the black shadow caught Chu Xun, who was also deeply hurt, and Dai Qi disappeared at the same time and appeared in the distance. "Cyra!" Looking at the figure that saved Chu Xun at the critical moment, Satan''s pupil shrank, and a thick fear and a strong killing appeared in his eyes. Because it''s not someone else who saves Chu Xun at the moment. It''s anger! Or rather, it has fused the anger of guhuang and others! For a long time, anger didn''t make a move, just waiting for the best time to make a move, while Fengshi and chuhang also used their lives to create this opportunity for anger. So just before Satan was suppressing the three books of heaven, earth and man in the body, anger had quietly completed the integration, thus saving Chu Xun from Satan''s hands. In addition, due to the fact that guhuang and others devoured their "previous lives", their strength has been greatly improved. Now, after swallowing the power of guhuang and others, their angry strength is three points stronger than before when fighting with Herakles. Otherwise, he was just afraid that he would not be defeated by Satan, but would be directly killed by Satan on the spot! But even so, in order to block that sword, anger also paid a huge price, not only the right arm was broken, but also the whole body was covered with scars, and the bones in the body were broken in the majority. Fortunately, after integrating the strength of guhuang and others, he had an immortal body, so he recovered quickly. But it also means that if it is a positive hard fight, he will never be Satan''s opponent! "Sheila, you have finally integrated their power. Good, good!" Seeing the wound on the angry body instantly healed, Satan''s eyes became more and more dignified. Then he took a deep breath, pointed to Silas, and shouted out: "everyone in heaven, I think you should also know that the reason why I stand on Olympus side is because of the grudge between me and this guy, so as long as you don''t interfere with me and him I can promise that I will not be your enemy any more! " Speaking of this, Satan paused a little, then continued: "if you don''t believe it, you can leave now. I will never give you a hand!" In Satan''s view, as long as he can swallow the anger and step into the realm of Hunyuan at one stroke, then he can ignore the life and death of other people in front of him, so he will say these words, hoping to be able to dissuade other powerful people in heaven, so as to reduce his resistance to devour the anger. Otherwise, with his current strength, although he still beats the angry people steadily, if these people also fight to the end, it will cost him a lot. At that time, if Zeus, who was hidden in the dark, or any other powerful man in the heaven, suddenly attacked, he would be in danger! Chapter 3192 "Amitabha!" Satan''s idea is very good, but which of the many strong people present is not a determined generation, and will not be shaken by Satan''s three words and two words. At this moment, just after Satan''s words fell, the Buddha had announced a Buddha''s name, and then said in a deep voice, "benefactor, you are willing to sacrifice your body to defend the Tao, which will win us this chance, and we will not shrink back because we cherish our body!" Speaking of this, Buddha also took a step. Then he wrote a great work: "Satan, it''s useless to say more. If you want to kill them, kill me first!" While others didn''t speak, Qi Qi Qi, like Buddha Tathagata, took a step forward, and his attitude was fully revealed. "Since you want to die, I''ll do it!" When he heard the Buddha''s words, Satan''s eyes also flashed a fierce color. Then he gave a cold snort, took a step, and suddenly appeared in front of the Buddha, reached out and grabbed the Buddha! Obviously, he is going to kill Buddha Tathagata first, kill the morale of all the powerful people in the heaven, and see if he can scare them away! "Hum!" Seeing that Satan suddenly attacked Buddha Tathagata, there was a flash of murder in his angry eyes. Then he grasped the sword of manjushahua in his hand, and was ready to rescue Buddha Tathagata from Satan''s hands just like he saved Chu ten days! At this time, however, the anger seemed to be receiving some news. The eyes changed a little, and then took a deep breath and stopped! "Oh, it seems that Sheila is ready to protect that kid!" At the same time, seeing that anger did not rescue Buddha Tathagata, but kept by Chu ten, Satan''s eyes also flashed a cold light, no longer hesitated, ready to kill Buddha Tathagata at one stroke! Boom! However, at this time, a lotus suddenly cut through the void, intercepted in front of Satan, and then in a deafening roar, stiffly blocked the attack of Satan! However, after blocking the attack of Satan, it seems that Jiupin Golden Lotus has reached the limit, and cracks appear on petals, which eventually explode, turn into a little golden light and disappear. And take advantage of this opportunity, a golden light and a black light, but also cut through the void, appeared in the Buddha''s side! Its black light is exactly the transformation of the Buddha without heaven, and that golden light is the Bodhisattva king of the earth! "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Seeing the Buddha of Tathagata, the Buddha of Wutian and the Bodhisattva of the earth, they stood in front of themselves, but Satan sneered. With a wave of his left hand, a dazzling white light shot out and went towards these three people! In his view, under the pressure of his absolute strength, the three men joined hands, but a very stupid choice. At least if these three people are fighting separately, it will take a little time for them to kill one by one. But now the three people gather together, just like three Mantis resist the wheel of the truck together, they still can''t escape a crushing death! Boom boom boom! The facts prove that Satan''s judgment is also correct. Under the urging of his powerful power, his power of light from greed also has a terrible destructive power. Only under the bombardment of the bright white light, such as the Buddha, the Buddha without heaven and the Bodhisattva king of the earth are just like the dead grass in the flames. Just for a moment, they will be The white light engulfs, burns, and finally disappears. "I said that if you go now, I will let you live. But if you want to die Those three guys just now are your role models! " After killing Buddha Tathagata, Bodhisattva, and Buddha Wutian, Satan also sneered, sweeping his eyes from Zhou Yulong and other people who are the only ones in the battlefield, and Wang Mu Niang and other people in the distance. The threat was overwhelming. However, at the moment when Satan''s voice fell, a sense of inexplicable crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and then he saw a golden light suddenly converging from the void in all directions, and then merging continuously, finally turning into a golden Buddha with shining golden light, terror, light and vast breath, and waving a hand, patted him Come on. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the Golden Buddha appearing out of the sky, Satan''s pupil shrank, then he waved and clapped at the Golden Buddha. Boom! At the next moment, Satan trembled a little, but the Golden Buddha exploded into a little bit of light, but at the next moment, he was not far away from him! "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Satan''s eyes also showed a trace of fear. Although the power of the Golden Buddha is not as good as that of him, it is almost the same as the anger after the integration of guhuang and others, which can also pose a certain threat to him. What''s more, the Golden Buddha seems to be immortal and immortal. Even if it is destroyed by him, it can gather again! How is such a difficult thing coming! "Amitabha! At the beginning, the master set up the rebellion against heaven and founded our Buddhism for today!" Looking at Satan''s fear, the Golden Buddha smiled and showed a kind of detachment and freedom on his face: "today, hundreds of millions of believers in my Buddhism give up their achievements and fight with you!" When the voice fell, the Golden Buddha once again broke through the void, appeared in front of Satan, and fought with Satan! "My guess was right..." Seeing this scene, I saw that all the disciples of Buddhism in the battlefield were all knee high, and then one by one in the flames of Nirvana, turned into a little golden light and left, and Chu Xun''s face also appeared moving. After he got the three sutras from Amitabha, he always felt that the three Sutras were not so simple, especially the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas after integration, which seemed to have some inexpressible magic. After that, he felt the breath of the three sutras from the Buddha when he contacted with the Buddha. At first, he thought it was the Buddha who practiced the Tathagata Sutra like Buddha, but later he found that it seemed to be the breath of the Sutra! Just now, when the three Buddhas, such as Buddha and Bodhisattva, came together, he felt that the breath of the three Sutras in these three people''s bodies seemed to be changing, and now everything in front of him proved his guess! Obviously, now the Buddha of Tathagata, the Buddha without heaven and the Bodhisattva of the earth have merged into this golden Buddha in a certain way, that is, the so-called ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At the same time, they have also used the ability of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas to directly borrow the power generated by nirvana, the hundreds of millions of Buddhists in the heaven and the earth, to fight against Satan! However, judging from the words of the Golden Buddha, it seems that all of these things were set by Amitabha. It can be seen that Amitabha created the three Sutras of Buddhism and Buddhism, perhaps for today! Think of here, Chu ten days before the heart of the Buddhist bias, at the moment is also gone. No matter what means the Buddhists use in their work, what they do now has proved the significance of their existence! Think of here, Chu ten day also clenches a tooth, wish to help that gold Buddha to deal with Satan together immediately. But at this time, anger stopped him, and then with a trace of complex emotion, he said in a deep voice: "just Buddha, they have already sent a message to me, let you leave them alone, and seize the time to accumulate their own strength..." Speaking of this, I also took a deep breath of anger: "they are going to use their own lives and even the lives of endless disciples of Buddhism to fight for the first chance for you and me, just like Chu hang when the wind blows!" "So, you don''t have to worry about the next thing. All you have to do is try to accumulate strength and then kill that bastard with us!" Hum! Voice down, the angry figure is also cut through the void, with that is constantly destroyed by Satan, but also constantly rebirth, stop in front of Satan Golden Buddha to join hands to stop Satan! "I see!" While watching anger and the Golden Buddha cling to Satan, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth, forced down the impulse in his heart, took a deep breath, and began to absorb Pangu''s blood with the help of bear children and the system, hoping to have the power to fight Satan as soon as possible, and then to help anger and others! At the same time, in the void in the distance, Zeus and Moros also looked at this scene coldly. Then, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in Morris''s eyes, saying: "pay attention, the opportunity may appear at any time, but don''t miss it!" Chapter 3193 "These damn lunatics!" Seeing that the strong Buddhists in the battlefield have nirvana, but the Golden Buddha is immortal in front of him, even stronger in the Vietnam War, does Satan not understand the source of the power of the Golden Buddha. But even though we know that the power of the Golden Buddha comes from the nirvana of the Buddhists, Satan still has no good way to deal with the Golden Buddha. Because for so many years, the power of Buddhism has spread all over the world. Even if it is only those fanatical believers who are willing to burn themselves for Buddhism and all living beings, the number is in billions. So even if he is reckless to kill all the strong Buddhists present, it is difficult to have a great impact on the Golden Buddha in the end! And this golden Buddha also understands his own advantages, so at this moment, he always fights Satan with the means of dying together. Especially after anger comes to support him, he often uses his body as a shield for anger. Even if he is fighting to be killed by Satan, he also needs to create an opportunity for anger to attack and hurt Satan! In this way, Satan will be more headache! Because if it''s just the Buddha, although it has caused him a lot of trouble, it''s actually just trouble. After all, even if the power of the Buddha is strong enough, the threat that can be caused to him who has the power of destiny and many other forces to protect himself is quite limited. But anger is different! Anger not only has a more destructive killing power, but also has the blessing of such innate artifacts as Pangu banners, which can greatly immune to the control of Satan''s fate, and naturally cause more harm to Satan! Originally, if Satan was eager to find himself in a one-on-one situation, but now with the immortal Golden Buddha standing in the way, the two troubles together become a threat! So even though Satan also wanted to prevent Chu ten from using the twelve capital heaven god evil array to accumulate strength, but under the full control of anger and Golden Buddha, it was very difficult for him to get close to Chu ten, who had been on guard for a long time. What''s more, after this period of buffering, the chaos clock was rebuilt again. Although the defense is certainly not as good as the previous peak state, Satan is not able to instantly It''s broken! In this way, chuxun also has more buffer time! At the same time, Zhou Yulong and other people also opened the big formation of stars on the Sunday. Although the big formation has little effect on Satan, who has the force of fate to protect his body, it can let people pass their strength to Chu ten through the big formation, so that Chu ten can be strong as soon as possible! At the same time, Zhuque, Qinglong and Xuanwu, as well as the five elements pearl in Zhou Yulong''s hands, have also been integrated into Chu ten''s body, helping Chu ten to improve his energy bearing capacity as he did against Herakles last time! At this moment, each of them has done their best and even started to overdraw their own strength! Because they want to revenge for the wind and Chu hang! They can''t let these two brothers die for nothing! On the other side, seeing this scene, Tartarus, who was originally in a stalemate with the evil sword fairy, also saw a glimmer of cold in his eyes. Then he made a move and rushed in the direction of chuxun. He can clearly feel that the breath on Chu ten''s body is increasing rapidly, and the blood shadow giant is becoming more and more solid, and even has begun to form flesh and blood body. In this case, he must find a way to limit Chu ten. Otherwise, once Chu ten has accumulated enough strength, he will join hands with the Golden Buddha to defeat Satan, then They''re not going anywhere. Hum! But in the moment when Tartarus left, a sword light suddenly came and stopped in front of him. At the same time, the figure of the evil sword fairy also appeared after the sword light, looking at him with a cold smile, saying: "sorry, I can''t let you go now!" Tartarus not only knew the truth of the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth, but also the evil sword immortal. So although he didn''t like the heaven, he couldn''t let Tartarus support Satan at the moment. "It depends on whether you can stop me!" When he saw the evil sword fairy standing in front of him, Tartarus also gave a cold drink, then with a wave of his hands, the endless corpses on the battlefield rose to the sky, then exploded into countless blood and flesh mud, and under the control of Tartarus, he condensed into a giant blood and flesh monster with a height of one hundred feet, and killed the evil sword fairy. And he himself is to continue to rush to chuxun! "Old Taiwu, this big guy will give it to you!" However, Tartarus despised the evil sword fairy after all. At the moment when the blood and flesh Troll rushed towards the evil sword fairy, and Tartarus turned around and left, the evil sword fairy also threw the Shu mountain sword towards the blood and flesh troll, and he himself chased Tartarus. Boom! At the next moment, I saw the brilliant work on the giant sword of Shushan mountain, and its volume began to soar rapidly. Finally, it turned into a giant sword with a body size almost not lost to the flesh and blood troll. It cut the head of the flesh and blood troll to pieces in a loud roar, even the chest was split by a sword! It''s just that the flesh and blood troll is also very difficult to deal with. Even if he was cut off his head and split his chest, he didn''t lose his fighting power. Instead, he grabbed the Shu mountain sword with both hands and fought with it. At the same time, the evil sword immortal, who was transformed by evil thoughts, also showed amazing strength. Not only did he catch up with Tartarus at a terrifying speed, but also he fought against it fiercely. In this way, Tartarus was finally restricted by the evil sword fairy! In other aspects, it was almost the same. Under the full interception of the heavenly court, the soldiers and the strong in Olympus were all restrained, unable to pose any threat to chuxun! In this case, the power of Chu ten also began to become stronger and stronger, and the blood shadow giant also began to shrink step by step after turning into an entity, and the breath became more and more powerful! "No, this guy is getting stronger too fast. He has to be stopped!" I felt that the breath of Chu ten was still soaring at an amazing speed, and Satan, who was barely controlled by the Golden Buddha and the anger, was also shocked. Then he clenched his teeth, hit him with both hands, temporarily forced the Golden Buddha and the anger back, and then killed Chu ten. He didn''t know that Chu ten had twelve god evil array, but he didn''t think that Chu ten could absorb the power so fast at the beginning, which made him change his mind, even if he had to pay a certain price, he had to stop Chu ten from becoming stronger! But now, after integrating the abilities of guhuang and others, anger not only greatly increases its own strength, but also greatly strengthens the space power of guhuang. Therefore, under the full interference of anger, Satan can only discard the space power, but rush to chuxun with his own speed! "No way!" "Amitabha!" However, Golden Buddha and anger will never give Satan this chance, so they also catch up with Satan next moment, and attack Satan with all their strength, trying to force Satan to stop! However, Satan is also a very determined generation. After he made up his mind to stop Chu ten, he continued to kill Chu ten regardless of the attack launched by Jin fo and anger behind him. At the same time, there was a flash of five colors and black on his body, and there were twelve wings behind him, which protected him! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the roar, anger and Golden Buddha''s attack fell heavily on Satan''s back. Then, in the deafening roar, the twelve wings behind Satan were smashed and cut in half! But at the same time, Satan also took advantage of this powerful impact force, the body shape suddenly accelerated, and continued to rush towards Chu ten day! With Satan''s speed, just a blink of an eye, it has been killed in front of Chu ten! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Pay for my brothers, you bastard!" However, in the moment when Satan came to Chu ten and was ready to start fighting against Chu ten, Chu ten, who had almost completely integrated with the giant gathered by the big formation, and whose body shape had also recovered to the normal body shape, suddenly opened his eyes, not only did not have any fear on his face, but also showed a kind of fierce hatred, killing, and madness in his eyes! At the next moment, with the crazy roar of Chu ten, a bright golden lightning also came out from Chu ten, shining the whole star! At the same time, a nine grade fire lotus also appeared in Chu ten''s left hand, and then the fire lotus burst out, stirring up a red flame, and interwoven with the golden lightning from Chu ten''s body, turning into a lightning storm that seems to destroy all things in the world, sweeping Satan severely! Chapter 3194 In fact, according to the operational policy of planning department for Chu ten, Chu ten''s wisest choice now should be to find a way to avoid Satan, and then continue to accumulate their own strength, until they have accumulated stronger strength than Satan, and then come to deal with Satan, instead of using their own creation God thunder and nine product fire lotus to destroy the world fire, to create a thunderstorm with Satan Hard steel front. But the problem is that Chu Xun is not a system. He is a man, a man of flesh and blood, with his own love and hatred, so he can''t deal with Satan as calmly as the system planned! Chu hang and the death of the wind, has let his scarred heart fill two deep wounds, let him in the pain to the extreme, but also angry to the extreme! He can''t wait any longer. He wants to fight Satan with the most powerful force he has now. He wants Satan to pay Chu Hang''s life for the wind! What''s more, even if he withdraws and retreats according to the systematic plan, Zhou Yulong and Xiong childe are not far away from him at the moment. If Satan fails to kill him and turns to vent his anger towards Xiong childe and others, how can Xiong childe and others escape Satan''s poisonous hand! So, he finally chose to fight hard! Boom boom boom! Although the accumulated power of Chu ten day is not yet to the limit, even so, the power of the creation God thunder that he converted collides with the power of the world fire that Jiupin Huolian has accumulated for a long time. The thunder fire storm that he created is extremely terrible. Even Satan did not expect that Chu ten day had such a terrible bottom card in his hand. He was caught by Na Lei unexpectedly Fire storm hit the front, and then all the bones were broken, and the flesh and blood under the bones and armours were quickly scorched and cracked, and the whole person was also directly flying backwards! This is not to blame Satan''s carelessness. It''s really according to the information given by Zeus and others. Although the thunder fire storm in Chu ten is strong, it''s far worse than that in Chu ten at the moment, which combines its own power, system power, Jiupin Huolian and the Pangu blood gas accumulated in the twelve capital heaven God great array to make such a terrible attack! It is precisely because of the far wrong estimation of the power of this outbreak that Satan can''t wait to be caught off guard, and is hit hard by this thunder and fire storm! What''s more, the thunder and fire storm composed of the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world is a deadly poison for ordinary people, but for the chaos clock and other inborn spiritual treasures, it is the supreme power that can make them reborn and stimulate their original power. The three books of heaven, earth and man sealed in Satan''s body are not as powerful as the inborn Lingbao such as chaos clock, but they are also inborn and contain powerful power. At this moment, under the impact of the thunder and fire storm, the power in the three books of heaven, earth and man is further activated, thus blooming a dazzling golden light, and once again shaking the fate crystal to appear a series of fine cracks! "Damn it, be quiet!" The pain caused by thunder and fire storm, and the turbulence of destiny crystal, made Satan suddenly shocked and angry. He never thought that Chu Xun''s counter attack would be so terrible, even brought him a fatal threat! So the next moment, Satan is also biting his teeth, urging his own strength with all his strength, even ignoring to repair his own injury, and preparing to suppress the three books of the local people that day! Boom! However, just as Satan suffered from the thunder and fire storm and was deeply hurt, he was still able to suppress the three books of heaven, earth and man in his body. At the same time, anger and the Golden Buddha had chased him back again, and then they attacked Satan together. Before being hit by the thunderstorm, it''s hard for the Golden Buddha and the angry attack to pose a real threat to Satan, but the problem is that Satan is now suffering from the fierce attack of the thunderstorm on the outside, while the inside is suffering from the backfire of the three books of heaven, earth and man. It can be said that he is being attacked by the inside and the outside, at the weakest moment. So now the anger and the angry attack of the Golden Buddha are also It''s to make Satan worse and spew out a mouthful of blood, which makes the situation worse! But even so, Satan is still struggling to support! As long as he carries the most dangerous time and re seals the three books of heaven, earth and man in his body, even though he is deeply hurt, there is no big problem if he only deals with anger and Golden Buddha! And the angry and the Golden Buddha also knew that Chu Xun didn''t have much fighting power even if he didn''t die after he made the most powerful strike, so they were also attacking with all their strength, trying to be the last straw to crush the camel and completely defeat Satan! But it''s a pity that Satan, who combines the crystallization of fate and the power of God in his body, is so powerful that he has gone beyond the realm of beheading three corpses and has all kinds of unimaginable strength and tenacity. So even though he was hit by this round and round, Satan was still struggling to support. Although it seemed that he could not support it at any time, in fact, it was the thunderstorm that could not support it first and began to disperse little by little! As long as the thunder and fire storm dissipate, the power of anger and Golden Buddha alone can''t suppress Satan! Are their previous efforts and sacrifices so wasted? Never! Hum! The next moment, I saw that in the thunderstorm, a figure with scars all over the body, which seemed to be no better than Satan, suddenly gathered, and then rushed directly to Satan, who was fighting against the thunderstorm, anger and the attack of Golden Buddha. He opened his arms and wrapped them around Satan. This figure is the one who created the thunder storm! It''s just different from the one against Herakles. After this period of cultivation, chuxun''s body has become stronger and stronger, and his ability to resist thunder and fire is stronger. In addition, the strength he absorbed this time has not reached the limit, and the thunderstorm burst out is a little bit worse than the last time, so at the moment, although he is deeply hurt, he is extremely weak, But it did not completely lose the fighting ability! And after holding Satan, Chu ten''s body began to emerge a silver tentacle, and began to cling to Satan! The greatest function of Pangu''s blood gas is to strengthen the flesh and blood, which not only strengthens the power of Chu ten, but also strengthens the power of the ferocious insects in Chu ten within a certain period of time, making many of his Zerg genes more powerful. At this moment, although Chu Xun has lost most of his power, his physical and genetic power is still there, which is the only thing he can do! He will use his own life and body to shackle Satan, so as to help anger completely destroy this damn bastard! "Ah ah ah, get out of my way!" Although Satan is deeply hurt now, his power is still above that of Chu ten, and he is shackled by Chu ten. Satan also makes a roar, and his whole body strength breaks out in an instant. He shakes Chu ten wrapped around himself into blood and flesh, and his root tentacles are constantly broken! But even so, Chu ten days is still struggling with his last line of strength, suppress Satan! Even now, he has begun to make the final step, which is to burn his own divine realm! Although this will destroy his foundation, or even return to his original form, he has no choice but to revenge and kill Satan! "Amitabha! Benefactor Chu has the idea of sacrifice. That poor monk must help you!" At the same time, seeing that Chu ten day had begun to burn the divine realm in exchange for the final power to shackle Satan, but still could not suppress Satan, on the contrary, he was about to be broken away by Satan. The Golden Buddha suddenly announced a Buddha''s name, and then jumped up, turned into a golden light, and melted into Chu ten day''s body. Boom! Chu Xun got and practiced the three Sutras of Buddhism from Amitabha Buddha''s remnant. Although his practice is certainly not as good as that of Tibetan Bodhisattva and Buddha, he is also a power of the same origin. Because of this, at the moment, when the Golden Buddha was integrated into Chu ten''s body, its strength was not rejected by Chu ten ''! "Now, rage, kill him!" At the same time, Chu Xun was also red eyed and roared at the anger. After a long time of fighting, the external power will not last. In addition, the Golden Buddha''s power will be consumed violently. The power infused into his body is not too much, so at the moment, he can also feel that the power in his body is disappearing rapidly. If the anger can''t seize the chance to kill Satan, they will never have the chance to kill Satan Dan! Chapter 3195 "The great method of breaking up the demons!" Needless to say, Chu Xun knew that this was his best chance and only chance to kill Satan. So at the next moment, there is a decisive color in his eyes, and then he immediately urges the demons to disintegrate and ignite all their own strength, so as to gain more than ten times the fighting power in this moment! Different from the previous situation when using the method of demonic disintegration, this time the rage is the forbidden method used after the fusion, so although in exchange for a stronger power, it also pays a greater price! If he can''t take this opportunity to kill Satan at one stroke and devour Satan''s power, then his only consequence is to burn his power and die, and the other seven sins will die with him! So, at this moment, not only Chu Xun is gambling his life, but also all the people who are angry and have seven sins are gambling their lives! "Kill the sky!" At the next moment, anger burns the powerful power he has gained from the disintegration of the demons, and exerts the strongest sword in his life. In an instant, with a roar of anger, the fiery black and red flames on his body quickly gathered together, and finally turned into a giant virtual shadow. He waved the sword that had already condensed into a black crystal entity, and stabbed the Satan''s chest that was shackled by Chu ten''s efforts and the power of Golden Buddha! There, it is sealed with the fate of the three books of heaven, earth and man! Boom! In an instant, with a deafening roar, the black crystal sword finally stabbed Satan in the chest! At this moment, time seems to be still, and the heaven and earth are also strangely trapped in a dead silence. And all the people in the battlefield, even those who have lost consciousness of the Hulk giant, seem to be attracted by this sword at the moment, just like all the attention and eyes, stop the action on the hand, and stare at the sword stabbed in Satan''s chest! "Ah..." At the same time, looking at the black crystal sword stabbed in his chest, Satan suddenly stopped struggling, and a complex look appeared on his face: "after all, he still failed to win you once..." Click! With the voice of Satan falling, there was a sharp crack in the crystal of destiny in his chest. Then he saw that the crack on the crystal of destiny began to increase rapidly, and the golden light of the seal became more and more bright. "Chu ten, leave!" I felt that the sealed three books of heaven, earth and man in Satan''s body were about to break the seal. My angry face changed dramatically and I shouted at Chu Xun. "Yes, I can''t!" At the same time, however, Chu Xun''s face changed dramatically, and he swore loudly. He didn''t feel the terrorist power that was about to break out in Satan, but the problem was that in the moment when the destiny was broken, and the three books of heaven, earth and man were about to break the seal, a kind of inexplicable and powerful gravity suddenly came from Satan, so that he was so absorbed in Satan, there was no way to retreat! "Damn it!" See Chu ten day cannot retreat, angry facial expression changes abruptly, want to help! Boom! However, before the anger approached Chu ten, the destiny crystal in Satan''s body had been broken. Then it exploded in a loud roar, and all kinds of colors were scattered. Not only the body of Satan was directly broken, but also the golden light composed of the three books of local people that day rose to the sky and completely engulfed Chu ten! "Now!" What''s more shocking is that in this moment, the two figures suddenly burst out from two different positions, and then cut through the void, respectively towards the five colored streamer rising from the sky, and the Chu ten who was swallowed by the golden light rushed past! Buzz! At the same time, in the bright golden light, Chu Xun''s body bloomed even more brightly, even more than the five color brilliance and bright golden white light. In the white light, it can be clearly seen that in Chu Xun''s head and limbs, there are five colors of brilliance representing the five elements of the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which are constantly flowing at the moment, Formed a huge seal! However, under the impact of the five colors created by the fate crystal explosion, the seal composed of the five elements has begun to appear cracks. At last, the main body of the seal, that is, the trunk position of Chu ten, suddenly burst open, and a brilliant seven colors brilliance suddenly broke the seal and rose to the sky! The colorful brilliance is so bright that even the more brilliant brilliance in the center of the battlefield can not take away half of its brilliance, making people focus on the colorful brilliance for a moment. But when people''s eyes are fixed on the colorful brilliance, they feel as if they are facing the whole heaven and earth, as if they are facing some infinite power, which makes them feel extremely small, fearful and humble. "It''s the sealed providence!" Seeing this scene, the anger suddenly understood. At the same time, his face changed dramatically and he cried out. Although I don''t know why, it''s obvious that the heaven''s will, which was originally suppressed by the book of five elements of Holy Spirit borrowing, has been broken now! "The providence is mine!" At the same time, the figure that rushed to that heaven also showed the original shape. It was the last time that muros, the God of destiny, had taken four fifths of the crystalline power of destiny from Chu ten and others! And it seems that the purpose of his appearance this time is to take away the providence! Although I don''t know why molos wants to take away this Providence, but from his furtive means, it''s definitely not a good thing for Chu ten and others! On the other side, the figure that rushed to the five colored streamer also appeared. It was Zeus, the God of Olympus! Unlike molos, who is trying to capture the divine will, the goal of Zeus is the power of destiny contained in the crystal of destiny! Once let these two people succeed, then the consequences will be unimaginable! Buzz! However, at this critical moment, a strange purple and gold brilliance appeared on Chu ten''s body! With the shining of purple and gold on Chu ten''s body, the bright golden light from the three books of heaven, earth and man seemed to be attracted by some kind of power. They poured into Chu ten''s body at a very fast speed, and finally Qi Qi put into Chu ten''s heart, the seal gap that was broken by the seven colors of light! Boom! Under the pouring of the bright golden light, the huge gap in Chu ten''s heart was filled, so that the colorful streamer that was about to break free was cut off, and it was generally re sealed, and the other half was taken away by Moros! "Give me the other half!" Seeing this scene, morriston was furious, and then he reached out to break the five elements seal in chuxun''s body and fight for the remaining half! Boom! But at this time, the brilliance of Chu ten''s body became more brilliant, and even blocked molos, making it impossible to get close! In addition, a bronze glow also surged out to protect Chu ten days! Obviously, the power of the three books of the local people had begun to take effect that day. In addition to the power of the chaos clock, molos has not yet recovered to the power of its heyday. It''s hard to break the defense of chuxun for a while and seize the remaining half of the heaven''s will in chuxun''s body! Hum! On the other side, there was a figure with five colored streamers running into the sky, competing with Zeus for the power of the fate crystal! This figure is just the embodiment of the fate of the bear child - Zhang Ming! "Dying!" Seeing that Zhang Ming dared to fight for the power of destiny crystallization with himself, Zeus suddenly saw a fierce killing aircraft in his eyes, then with a wave of his right hand, a lightning covered by five colors of streamers broke through the void and went towards Zhang Ming. Boom! But before the thunder hit palm life, a shadow shrouded in black flame appeared directly in front of palm life, and then with a wave of right hand, a black sword light came out, together with the five colors of thunder. The next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the black sword light and the five color thunder light died together, turned into a little bit of light, scattered and disappeared! Chapter 3196 "You again?!" When Zeus saw the anger that appeared in front of Zhang Ming and blocked his attack, his face changed dramatically. In his eyes, there was a strong killing chance and hatred. He wished he could kill the anger immediately! If it wasn''t for this guy, how could Hera have died in the first place! But at the next moment, Zeus clenched his teeth again, stopped his hand and made a brilliant crown with five colors on his head. His whole body also turned into five colors of streamer, rushed into the bright light, and began to devour its power crazily. Even he felt a little afraid of the power of anger. What''s more, with the death of Satan, a white light is constantly emerging from the place where Satan fell and integrating into the body of anger! These forces belong to Satan! Or rather, the other half of God''s power! Now that Satan died in battle, the other half of God''s power will naturally return to its origin! In this way, the anger will only grow stronger, in this case, Zeus can only think of ways to devour those forces of fate first! In any case, the power to control life cannot take too much power from him! "Zeus, kill them!" At the same time, Tartarus, who was struggling with the evil sword fairy, also found Zeus and shouted loudly. However, for Tartarus'' fierce drink, Zeus did not even return, still absorbed the power of fate and strengthened himself! "Moros, do you know what you''re doing?" At the same time, Chu Xun also returned to his mind and looked at Morus, who was trying to approach himself, and shouted: "once heaven breaks free, then heaven will be completely restored, and then the whole heaven and earth will be plundered and completely destroyed!" "I did it to stop the end of the law!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Morris took a deep breath and said solemnly, "believe me, Chu ten, give me the will of heaven. I have a way to integrate the will of heaven and replace the way of heaven." "As long as I devour this part of the incomplete Providence, I will have the same power as the present heaven, and then we will definitely be able to defeat Olympus and prevent the end of the law catastrophe!" "All of these are agreed by the three Qing Daozu. Otherwise, why do you think Fengdu emperor will bring the list of gods, and I will appear at this time?" Speaking of this, Morris also clenched his teeth and said: "all of this is to draw out the earth book in your hand, and then use the power of Satan''s destiny crystal to break the five elements seal in your body and release the providence!" "You think I''m a fool, don''t you?" Hearing molos''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then became furious: "if this is really the plan of Sanqing Daozu, then why not discuss with us directly, but use such poor and complicated means, and even pay such a great sacrifice?" "If Sanqing Daozu asked you to release the Providence, would you do so? Especially now that you have nearly split with Tianting, we are afraid that we will tell you not only that we can''t get your consent, but also that you won''t use the land book any more. In this way, we will lose our last hope, so we can only do this! " "Do you understand all this?" In the face of Chu''s doubt, Morris shook his head and said in a deep voice: "believe me, Chu, give me the rest of the will of heaven. As long as I become the way of heaven, I can reshape my reincarnation, reverse my fate, and then all the people who died will come back!" "I''d rather believe in myself than you!" At the words of molos, chuxun finally shook his head: "I won''t give you the rest of the providence!" At this moment, the system has made an analysis based on the current situation, and the final result is that molos is 84% likely to lie, at least concealing a large part of the truth! And he believes in systems more than Moros! "Well, you''ll regret it!" Seeing that Chu ten day was unwilling to give up that half of heaven''s will, Morris''s face suddenly appeared a ferocious color, as if he wanted to be strong. But at this time, Morris seemed to notice something. His eyes were fixed, and then he said to chuxun in a cold voice: "it''s not you, but it''s not you. Don''t think you can keep that half of the providence for long. Wait, I''ll come to you!" After that, Morris''s body shape changed into a five color streamer, rising and disappearing. On the other side, Zeus also divided up most of the forces of fate, and then looked at chuxun and anger and others coldly, and finally cut through the void and disappeared. "That''s how they left?" Seeing the disappearance of Morus and Zeus, Chu and others were also shocked for a moment. You should know from the strong breath of Zeus and Moros, if these two people suddenly start to attack them, then their current situation may not be their opponents! Buzz! But at this time, a black and white light, a blazing fire light and several sword lights cut through the void, and finally turned into a Taiji picture, an old Jun stove and four Zhuxian swords, and rushed to the battlefield. At the next moment, the black and white brilliance and the four swords for killing immortals, as well as the old gentleman''s furnace, are also brilliant masterpieces, which condense into the shadow of the three Qing Daozu! "I have seen three Daozu!" Seeing the magic of Sanqing Daozu, Chu ten and others finally understood that molos and Zeus would suddenly retreat. However, unlike many powerful people in the heaven who show respect and salute one after another, Chu Xun and others have no respect for Sanqing even though they are invincible. Whether what Morris said is true or not, the water demon before the light is enough to make their hearts produce mustard. What''s more, even if molos'' words are false, but they have Providence, and only they and Sanqing Daozu know that they still use the book of earth and the force of five elements to seal. So this news must be leaked to molos by Sanqing Daozu. "We all know what happened here!" After scanning the battlefield for a circle, the first emperor turned his eyes to Chu ten and anger and others, and then said in a voice: "believe it or not, it''s not our intention that Moros wants to seize heaven''s will. We don''t know!" At this point, the first emperor paused a little, and then continued: "you can rest assured that we will give you an explanation." "I don''t care whether you say it''s true or not, but I want to tell you that Moros is too ambitious. Let''s not talk about the consequences of his failure to occupy heaven''s will. Even if you let him occupy heaven''s will and become heaven''s way, it''s not the blessing of all beings, so I won''t give that half of heaven''s will to you." Hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu took a deep breath, and then said coldly in his voice, "it''s the same to the three Taoists and to molos!" "Please rest assured, my friends, that we have no such idea!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the old prince also said: "I think you are also injured in this war. It''s better to find a place to heal your wounds first, and then we can discuss later!" Speaking of this, taishanglaojun''s look also became grim: "although we almost destroyed the elite of Olympus in this war, we also provided more fuel for the melting pot of Olympus''s fate, so the most important thing now is to recover our strength as soon as possible, and then attack the Olympus mountain together to prevent the three goddesses of fate from rebuilding their providence!" "Yes, in your present state, you must find a safe place to recover your strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, both Morus, Zeus and the three goddesses of fate may come to you!" At the same time, Tongtian said: "so, I urge you to come back to heaven with us, so as to ensure your safety at least, as well as the safety of the other half of heaven!" "I''m sorry, but now I can''t believe anyone except ourselves, including you!" However, when hearing the words of Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, Chu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "with regard to the decisive battle with Olympus, the three Daozu can rest assured that the three goddesses of destiny are not only your enemies, but also our enemies, so if that day comes, we will naturally appear!" "As for now, as the three Taoists said, we need to find a place to recover our strength!" Speaking of this, Chu ten day also suddenly snapped out a voice: "helmdale, take us back!" Buzz! Along with the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, all kinds of brilliant brilliance also came down from nothing, and then enveloped in chuxun and others. At the next moment, when the brilliance disappeared, the figures of Chu ten and others disappeared in the starry sky, leaving only a lot of powerful people in the sky, as well as a trace of helpless three Taoists on their faces. Chapter 3197 With the death of Satan and the escape of Zeus, natalus and others were also suppressed by Tianting with Taiji diagram, four swords and laojunlu, and the world war between Tianting and Olympus came to an end. But although the battle is over, the war between Tianting and Olympus is not over, and although it seems that Tianting won the war, in fact, who took more advantage, even the Daozu of Sanqing are hard to figure out. After all, although Tianting killed and suppressed many of Olympus''s powerful people through this war, even Satan died in the angry hands, making Olympus lose his vitality, but it also paid a huge price. Not only the old demon of Montenegro died in the war, but also the Buddhism, one of the pillars of Tianting, was almost cut off, plus almost all the accomplishments were destroyed, It can be said that the battle damage of Tianting is no less than that of Olympus! What''s more, although Olympus lost a lot in this war, Zeus took the opportunity to plunder a large number of fate power and strength, and there were many "materials" in the fate melting pot, so that the Tiandao completion plan of the three goddesses of fate could go further, or even gather new ideas at any time! In this respect, Tianting has lost a lot! However, there is not no turning point Buzz! In the starry sky, accompanied by the sound of a strong energy buzz, a five-color streamer is gradually driven to a desperate situation under the pursuit of a black-and-white brilliance, and the black-and-white brilliance is also reunited into a huge incomparable, as if it can contain the Taiji map of the starry sky, which blocks the five-color streamer! "Moros, you can''t escape!" At the next moment, the Taiji picture is shining brilliantly, and the figure of the first emperor of heaven also comes together. Looking at molos coldly, he said in a deep voice: "we will create opportunities for you to cover up the heaven for you, so that you can seize the power of destiny from the hands of Chu ten and others, but you have violated the agreement with us, and sit in the battlefield where many powerful people in our heaven died, Even snatch the providence What do you really want? " Whoosh! Whoosh! With the cold voice of Tianzun at the beginning, the four swords of Zhuxian also shot out from the Taiji diagram. The sword pointed directly at molos, and the voice of the God God full of killing opportunities also sounded: "if you can''t give us a satisfactory answer, we will never allow you to be a big ambitious generation!" "I have not broken the agreement with you!" However, although he was trapped by the Taiji diagram and pointed by the sword edge of the four swords, Moros didn''t show any fear, but smiled lightly and said: "you should also feel the strong breath of Zeus. If I didn''t hold Zeus, let Zeus fail to help Satan at the critical moment, you think the angry people can finally kill him Satan? " "Have you ever thought about what would happen if the angry people lost and were swallowed up by Satan?" After that, Morris paused a little, and then continued: "as for the matter of seizing the will of heaven, it is not purely for my personal ambition, but for your efforts to prevent the coming of the end of the law!" "I don''t think you didn''t feel the change of Tao''s power that day?" "All these changes mean that the plans of those three women are about to succeed. And once they have successfully completed the Providence, then the heaven will be used by them again. You should also know the consequences! " Since Morris dares to do so, he naturally has his own spirit, so at the moment, he not only has no fear, but also justifiably says: "I know you are speeding up the pace of attack, but can you guarantee that you can destroy the Olympus mountain and defeat the three women before the providence is completed?" "No, you can''t, that''s why you asked me for help!" "And I''m here to help you!" "As long as I can swallow that part of heaven''s will, I can help you fight with heaven''s way even if those three women have made up for it. Otherwise, what can you fight with the whole heaven''s way?" He said that Moros''s look became more and more serious: "although the Tianting battle has won, there are more materials in the furnace of destiny, which will only make the three goddesses of destiny complete the Tianyi more quickly. So what you have to do now is not to stop me, but to help me regain the remaining half of the Providence, at least as long as I devour this part of the Providence, then we have a greater chance to win the fate of the three goddesses and defeat the heaven! " "Who can guarantee that after you devour the will of heaven, or even replace the way of heaven, will you find a way to cut the grass and root and eliminate our threats?" Hearing muros'' words, the first God and the God of Tongtian were silent for a while. Then the God of Tongtian again said, "we have heard the story of snipe and clam fighting for profit. You want to be a fisherman, don''t you?" "Yes, of course, I want to be a fisherman. Of course, I want to be heaven''s way and take charge of the world." After hearing the words of the God of heaven, Morris admitted it directly. Then he turned around and said in a cold voice: "but it''s all after defeating those three women and the current heaven. What''s more, I won''t do anything like the current heaven. And once I devour the heaven, I will become the biggest enemy of the current heaven I''m the first woman to get rid of. " "Not to mention whether I can win them or not, even if I win, I will lose my vitality. Compared with the real Tiandao, it will take a long time to fully control the power of Tiandao. For you, it''s better than reviving the current heaven way, right At this point, Morris also took a deep breath, and then said: "besides, your wish is not to protect the life and prevent the end of the law? In this way, even if you lose to me at last, the world can at least keep it, which is the result you can accept, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has to be said that Morris really has a good eloquence, and what he said is also true. So when hearing Morris''s words, tongtianzhu and yuanshitianzun were silent again. That''s right. It''s a better choice to fight with the heaven than to let the current heaven revive and let Morris swallow up the heaven''s will! As Morris said, if they choose this road, they can accept even the worst result. After all, for Sanqing, which was transformed by Pangu''s good thoughts, neither Tianting nor its own safety can be compared with the future of all living beings in that world! "I know you''re thinking about it, but you don''t have that much time!" Seeing the silence of the first God and the God of Tongtian, Morris once again said, "I can feel that the heaven will take only half a year at most to be fully formed. Then, with this half of heaven, I can''t compete with the three goddesses of fate. So, whether it''s for your own sake or for the sake of all living beings in the world, you must make a decision as soon as possible to help me regain that half of heaven''s will! " "All right!" Hearing Morris''s words, the first emperor finally made a decision: "I admit, you convinced us, but compared with you, we believe in the guide." "The Daoist receiver once said that the success or failure of the war with heaven will ultimately depend on these variables of chuxun. For so many years, the calculation of the guide has never been missed, so we hope that his final calculation will not be wrong! " "What''s more, the strength of Chu ten and others can''t be underestimated. Even with our strength, it''s extremely difficult to force him to hand over that half of heaven''s will. Once they are forced to rush, it will only be the result of both defeat." "In this way, it will only make things worse!" At this point, the eyes of the first emperor also flashed a cold light, and then he said in a deep voice: "so, as the Taoist said in that year, it''s better to let it go. You want to seize the remaining half of the providence. We will not stop you, but we will not help you. It all depends on your own and their creation! " Buzz! After that, it seems that Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t want to talk more with Moros. Then he saw that Taiji diagram and Zhuxian Four Swords contracted at the same time and disappeared in the starry sky together with Yuanshi Tianzun. "Well, although we didn''t get the best result, we didn''t have no chance at all!" When he saw that the first emperor of heaven finally stopped pursuing himself to capture the Providence, Morris was also slightly relieved, and then his eyes flashed: "hum, Chu ten, I said, I will take back the half of the providence sooner or later, you just wait!" Hum! When the voice fell, Morris also waved his right hand, and then he broke through the void in a five color streamer, and disappeared into the starry sky. Chapter 3198 When Morus persuaded the three Qing Daozu not to pursue the matter of seizing the heaven, Zeus also returned to Olympus and accepted the call of the three goddesses of fate, and came to the palace of the goddesses of fate. "Zeus, do you know sin?" As soon as he entered the hall, Zeus felt that a great power had been exerted on him, which made him sink. Then laches'' cold voice sounded: "I asked you to help Satan to wipe out the Tianting army, but as a result, the whole army was destroyed. You are the only one who retreated and even took away the power of destiny we gave Satan. Hello Great courage! " "Are you trying to betray us?" Boom! With the sound of lacrossi''s shrill voice, the pressure on Zeus also surged again, which made him sink suddenly and kneel on the ground. Even the bones in his body seemed to be unable to bear the pressure, and there was a creaking sound. "I have no treason, your highness." Under the amazing pressure, Zeus'' face did not change at all, but took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in the previous war, I didn''t stop fighting, but obeyed Satan''s orders and prepared to fight again when those who were punished by heaven, to help Satan eliminate them at one stroke, and to eliminate the great trouble for Olympus." "Only when I was ready to fight against those who were punished by heaven, Moros suddenly appeared and stopped me. The power in his body is extremely powerful. Although he is inferior to me, he is a hundred times stronger than me in the use of the force of fate, which entangles me in death and makes me unable to interfere at all. I can only watch Satan die in battle. " "After the death of Satan, molos retreated to fight for the fate sealed in chuxun''s body. In this case, the only thing I can do is to seize the power of destiny crystal as much as possible and not let it fall into the hands of those who are punished by nature." Speaking of this, Zeus''s look also became more and more dignified: "so, I admit that I am not good at doing things and guilty, but I have absolutely no rebellious heart, and I ask three Highnesses to learn from me!" "What a disadvantage, Zeus, do you know how much loss Olympus has suffered because of you saying that it is not good to do things?" At the words of Zeus, the voice of chloso also sounded. But at the next moment, chloso turned around and said, "but you are right. Although you do not do well in this matter, it''s really no wonder that you are not good at it. And now it''s just the time of employing people, we will give you a chance to be guilty!" Speaking of this, kroso also expressed his voice: "now Tianting has defeated our army on the front battlefield. It will not be long before it will come to the foot of Olympus. All you have to do is to block it at all costs outside the mountain and give us time to deal with them. If you do a good job, you are not only successful, but also meritorious. But if you let them break into the holy mountain, I don''t think I need to say more about the consequences "Yes, your highness, before I die, I will never let any heavenly rebellion step into the holy mountain!" At the words of Clouseau, Zeus was also solemn and nodded. "Well, then you can step back." Clouseau didn''t seem to have much to say to Zeus, so he waved and let Zeus go. "Yes!" Later, Zeus also answered and left the temple of destiny. "Why is it so easy for him to leave? He''s obviously having a problem! " As Zeus left, lachiss could not help but say to Clouseau, "I doubt that he has been out of the control of the crown of fate. In my opinion, it''s better to directly order him to give up his strength, so that we can see whether he has been out of control." "And then?" However, when he heard lacrossi''s words, he asked, "what if he is out of control? What are you going to do, kill him? " Speaking of this, Clouseau paused a little, and then continued: "it would be easy for us to kill him before giving him the crown of destiny, but now he not only gets the crown of destiny, but also takes most of the power of Satan''s destiny, and he is also the God of Olympus. If we want to kill him, he will not wait for his death If we can kill him, we have to pay a certain price! " "What chloso said is right. It''s a crucial moment for the unity of Providence. No mistake can be made. So whether Zeus has a problem or not, it''s not the time to fight him. " "As long as we can gather the will of heaven and complete the way of heaven, even the ancestor of Daoism in Sanqing Dynasty is just the fish that we can kill, let alone a Zeus?" At the same time, atlopos, the eldest of the three Fates, also made the final decision: "so what we have to do now is to support Zeus with all our strength. As long as he can support us for the first half of the year, it''s not a worry." "By then, our plan will be perfectly realized!" ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others don''t know what happened to Zeus and Moros. At the moment, with the help of Heimdal, they have used the power of rainbow bridge to return to the Jedi. Although they gained a lot in this war, they also paid a huge price. On harvest, the biggest affirmation is anger and others. After swallowing the power of Satan, even if anger and others need a certain time to digest, once they are thoroughly digested and then fused, they will have the war power comparable to God''s mixed realm in those days! It can be said that as long as anger is digested and integrated, he will no longer be a chess player who goes with the flow, but a chess player who can control the whole situation and compete with the Daozu of Sanqing and the three goddesses of fate! In addition to anger, Chu ten''s harvest and price, which is more serious, I''m afraid even Chu ten doesn''t know. First of all, in order to shackle Satan, he has burned his own divine realm, cultivated many years of aliens and alien legions, as well as his divine realm. Almost all of them have been burned, even the system has been damaged to a certain extent. It can be said that his foundation has been completely destroyed, and he will return to the time before liberation. But at the same time, the final integration of the Golden Buddha made chuxun greatly enhanced in body and soul. After all, it''s the ultimate secret method of Buddhism, and it''s the practice of both body and soul. It can be said that the accumulation and creation of the whole Buddhism have been applied to one person in Chu ten. Although it''s consumed most of the time, even a small part of it has greatly strengthened the body and soul of Chu ten. Therefore, although Chu Xun is almost destroyed in terms of elemental strength, his body and soul have become more powerful. In addition to being difficult to use the twelve capital heaven god evil array, his combat power may not be much worse than before. In addition to this point, it is worth mentioning that the three books of heaven, earth and man in Chu ten''s body and the remaining half of heaven and earth''s will! Before Chu ten''s book was separated from the body, but he was also impacted by the force of fate, which led to the crucial moment when heaven''s will broke. On that day, the three books of Chu ten''s people were suddenly integrated into Chu ten''s body, thus helping Chu ten to suppress the other half of heaven''s will. All this is not a coincidence, but the system, after finding out the crisis, at the cost of the accumulated fate of the overdraft system over the years, based on the Fengshenbang, with the power of dream realization, forcibly agglomerated the other half of the power of Tianshu. However, attracted by the power of this half of the Tianshu, the three books of the local people will naturally come together that day, so as to help Chu Xun suppress the remaining Providence. In this way, the Sanshu of the local people also stayed in the body of Chu ten day by fate. Although it is difficult for Chu ten day to mobilize the power of Sanshu of the local people, once it can be successfully mobilized, then Chu ten day will be able to break out a very strong fighting force. But how to deal with the remaining half of Tianyi has become an urgent problem for chuxun! He must find a way to solve this problem of Providence, and defeat the heavenly way to become a new one. Only in this way can he revive all those who died for him! Chu hang, Feng Shi, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie and monkey king, etc! For these people, he must not lose! Also because of this, after returning to the Jedi, Chu Xun immediately found the spirit of Pangu and asked the spirit of Pangu about the providence without even waiting for his body to recover. Chapter 3199 "In fact, if you don''t come to me, I will come to you!" Hearing Chu ten day talking to himself about the fate, the spirit of Pangu is also rare to gather a bloody flame, which turns into a fuzzy human shape, and appears in front of Chu ten day. The voice says indifferently: "from the moment you go back to the precipice, I have felt that the sealed heaven in your body has lost half, which is exactly What happened? " "The other half of heaven''s will was taken away by the God of destiny, Moros." Hearing the words of the spirit of Pangu, Chu took a deep breath, and then told the spirit of Pangu the course of the loss of the will. "This is a terrible thing!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, although the spirit of Pangu''s tone is still indifferent, there is no mood, but the next words make Chu ten''s face change: "it seems that your understanding of Providence is too superficial, and you don''t know the importance of Providence at all." "You should know that the heavenly way is divided into two parts, one is the heavenly way and the other is the divine will." "The way of heaven, that is, the way of the world, is also the operation law of the whole world. Once the law is formulated, everyone should act according to the law, and do not disobey it. Otherwise, those who disobey the law will be punished by heaven and suffer a lot of hardships. " "And heaven''s will is the meaning of heaven''s way, and it is also the power to manipulate and modify the operation law. All over the world, only heaven''s will can modify the heaven''s way." At this point, the spirit of Pangu paused a little, and then continued: "so maybe you don''t understand, then I''ll use the way you can understand." "If the whole heaven and earth is the computer in the science and technology system, then heaven is the running program of the computer. There are various programs in it, such as computing programs, antivirus programs and so on. Once the settings are completed, even if there is no control of Providence, the heavenly way will run by itself. " "And you, like the virus in the computer, will be attacked by natural punishment once it appears. However, judging from the fact that you are still alive, it is estimated that the heaven did not think how much threat you people could bring to him at the beginning, so the restriction on you is not too high, otherwise you would have died. " "As for Providence, it is to change the password of these programs. As long as you have Providence, you can change this [program], so as to have the most powerful power." "Once you let Morris master the providence or restore the Providence, you will become the enemy of the whole heaven and earth. At that time, even the omnipresent elemental forces will regard you as the enemy and attack you constantly, and you will certainly die!" The spirit of Pangu knew the meaning of heaven very well, which made Chu ten''s back sweat. He knew that providence was very important, but he didn''t think it was so important! Fortunately, there is still half of the Providence, that is, half of the [password] is in his hands. Otherwise, if molos really gets the complete Providence, what are the consequences? I''m afraid no one can imagine. "By the way, you said that only the providence can modify the heaven''s way, but why can the three goddesses of fate make the heaven''s blood oath invalid?" Suddenly, Chu ten thought of something, and then couldn''t help asking. "This should be a little change or evasion made by the three goddesses of fate with their own power. It''s a bug, but they can only do this. Otherwise, the whole world has already been taken by them." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the spirit of Pangu said lightly: "now for you, there are two things to worry about most. The first is when the three goddesses of fate will gather New Providence, and when will Moros come to you to seize the remaining half of the providence!" "You mean Moros will find this place?" Hearing the spirit of Pangu, Chu Xun was shocked: "he dare not come here, right? Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to withstand the endless thunder and fire storm! " "Don''t forget, only fate is the supreme power!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the spirit of Pangu said lightly: "with his strength, as long as he can fully integrate that half of heaven''s will, even if he can''t modify the rules, he can do many things At least it can influence my control of the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire. At that time, the only thing I can do is to form a blank area for you, so as to prevent him from controlling the power of the thunder fire in the world in turn. " "Trough!" Hearing the words of the spirit of Pangu, Chu Xun suddenly realized that even if they were in a desperate area now, even if they were not absolutely safe. Thinking of this, Chu immediately swallowed his saliva, and then couldn''t help but ask the spirit of Pangu: "and Pangu spirit, I''ve basically destroyed my foundation, and the strength of the elements in my body is almost exhausted. How can I restore my fighting power?" "There are no more than three ways you want to recover." The spirit of Pangu is indeed almost omniscient. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately gave the answer: "the first way is to spend a long time and a large amount of resources to repair. Although your foundation is destroyed, you are at the peak after all, so just like the anger of reincarnation, as long as you have enough time and resources, your strength will recover quickly, or even not Any level will be encountered. " "It''s impossible. What I lack most now is time." Hearing the spirit of Pangu, Chu ten shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Then the second way is to follow the path of physical cultivation of zuwu. Now, although your body''s elemental strength is nearly exhausted, the blood of the witch family is still there, and your ability is still there, even stronger than before. So if you give up the elemental strength and only cultivate your body, you will not be able to recover your strength. " Seeing that Chu ten refused the first method, Pangu spirit immediately said: "but even if you use this method, you need a certain time to rebuild the blood power of the twelve ancestral witches in your body. Otherwise, you can no longer use the twelve god evil array. Of course, even if you succeed, you will lose the two powers of the creation God thunder and the extinction of the world fire After all, they are not the power of zuwu''s blood. " "What''s the third way?" The formation of the twelve heavenly spirits, the creation of the world''s thunder and the extinction of the world''s fire are the three forces of Chu Xun''s victory. If we give up these three forces, even if Chu Xun recovers his strength, the comprehensive combat power will be greatly reduced. In this way, he is good at dealing with the general top-level strong, but if it''s against Zeus or Moros, I''m afraid it won''t work. So he took a deep breath and asked for the third way. "The third method is very radical, very painful and even dangerous!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the spirit of Pangu also told him the third way: "that is to use my power to mobilize the blood of Pangu in your body, and then further strengthen all kinds of genes in your body, and then through these enhanced gene power, to backtrack the element power, and even to reunite those ancestral witchcraft with the creation God thunder, as well as the power to destroy the world and the fire Come on. " "But I have to warn you that this method is very radical and painful, because although I am just a true spiritual will, its power is not what you can accommodate. Even if it is not because you have the Buddha''s achievements and the spiritual and physical strength accumulated in your body has been greatly improved, you can''t taste this method at all Try. " "But even so, if you guide my strength into your body, when I mobilize your Pangu blood and strengthen your genes and strength, every minute and every second will burn your spirit, because only by burning the power of your spirit can I bear my will. In this way, you will not only bear the severe pain of the burning of the spirit, but also the power of the spirit will continue to weaken. " "That is to say, it depends on how long you can bear to strengthen your blood vessels and the results. The longer you take it, the greater the benefits you get. " "If you can''t bear it, you need to stop contacting me immediately and end this situation. Because in that state, I can''t interrupt myself. And if you stop late, or lose consciousness, once you know the sea, and those Buddhist forces that you can''t fully integrate are burned out, then the next burning is your own spirit. " "Then, if you are a little later, you will be in danger of being destroyed!" Chapter 3200 "Borrow your power?" Hearing the words of Pangu spirit, Chu Xun immediately hesitated. After all, it''s a very dangerous thing to introduce the power of Pangu spirit into his body. If Pangu spirit wants to do harm to him, his life and death will be controlled by Pangu spirit. However, after only hesitating for a moment, Chu made a decision, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I choose the third method!" Although the third method is very risky, even equal to giving life and death to the spirit of Pangu, however, if the control ability of the spirit of Pangu to this Outland is not good for them, they can be completely destroyed only by thunder and fire storm, so why do so many twists and turns? What''s more, Moros may come at any time, so he must recover his own strength as soon as possible, or he will not be able to resist Moros who has already got half of the heaven''s will just because he has not fully digested the power of Satan! Moreover, although the power brought by the Golden Buddha is strong, it is formed through the disciples of Nirvana, heaven and earth. Its quality is too complex. Even he can only integrate one part of it, while the other part can not be integrated. It can only be used as a one-time power. In this case, why not use the power of the spirit of Pangu to exchange for his own power What about quantity? "Well, now that you have made a decision, I''ll help you this time." Seeing that Chu Xun has made a decision, Pangu''s spirit didn''t give much advice, and said directly: "but before you start, you must adjust your condition, so I''d better help you heal your injuries first." Boom! Voice down, a blazing golden lightning is out of the sky, and in a series of violent thunder in the continuous bombardment in the body of Chu ten. Under the bombardment of the creation God thunder, Chu Xun''s face also changed slightly, showing a trace of pain, but at the same time, the heterogeneous energy left by the previous battles in his wounds gradually disappeared under the bombardment of the golden lightning, and finally disappeared completely. Without the interference of these different energies, the recovery of Chu''s current strong body is only a matter of moments. "Well, next you put down your guard and begin to draw my strength!" After using "Thunderbolt therapy" to cure Chu ten''s injury, Pangu''s spirit also blooms a little colorful streamer, and then comes to Chu ten! In the face of the spirit of Pangu, Chu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, opened his mind, and began to actively guide the power of Pangu! Boom boom boom! Although he had already had psychological preparation before, when the spirit of Pangu came into his own sea of knowledge, Chu Xun knew how terrible Pangu''s pain was! At the moment when the spirit of Pangu was introduced into his sea by Chu ten, Chu ten felt that his sea was like a bottle forced into a mountain, unable to bear the power of terror, so it broke instantly! The pain of breaking the sea made Chu Xun feel that his soul was torn up in a moment, which made him convulse all over his body! But it''s just the beginning! As Chu Xun could not bear the power of the spirit of Pangu, the sea of knowledge began to break up. The sea of knowledge was silent in Chu Xun, and the power from the Golden Buddha began to burn violently as if under some control. With the burning of the Golden Buddha''s power, Chu Xun''s cracked sea of knowledge began to be mended by a special power generated after the burning of the Golden Buddha''s power. However, the extent of this mending is far from enough to fully accommodate the power of the spirit of Pangu. So just after mending some, it will soon be broken again, so that those golden Buddha''s power will burn It needs to be more intense to speed up the repair. But in this way, Chu ten is to bear the double pain of breaking the sea of knowledge and burning the soul. This is because he has experienced countless battles and suffered various kinds of pain, and his endurance is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people. However, at the moment, he is still almost collapsed because he can''t bear this pain! At this moment, it seems that a devil in his ear constantly bewitches him: "give up, give up, as long as you give up consciousness and completely collapse, then you will not have to bear this terrible pain!" When the pain is terrible to the extreme, it really makes people want to give up and collapse. So is Chu Xun. But just when he is about to give up and try to avoid this terrible pain by "escape", or interrupt this process, his mind suddenly flashed across the wind. Chu hang, Yang Ling, Zhang Xie, Monkey King and so on Pang! Then, these faces changed again and again, and changed into angel, bear child, angry and so on! And as these people''s faces flashed one by one from Chu ten''s mind, Chu ten''s eyes, which had been gradually lost due to the extreme pain, became firm and determined again little by little! Whether it''s for the brothers and comrades who died for him, or for the lovers and partners who are still alive! He can never give up! Never! At the next moment, under the support of belief, Chu was also clenched his teeth, began to bear the pain that anyone could not bear, and began to further lead this force into every corner of his sea. Buzz! With the power of Pangu spirit being accepted and integrated step by step by Chu ten, it seems that there is a certain power activated in Chu ten''s body. Soon, a strange blood light started to surge out of his body, and under the blood light, a blood like Pangu blood gas began to appear from all directions, and constantly melted Into his body! This is a rebirth of the transformation, and finally the real start! ¡­¡­ "Brother?" "Chuxun?!" The changes in Chu ten''s body soon shocked bear children, anger and other people. Looking at Chu ten, who was suddenly covered by a blood light with a painful face, anger and other people''s faces changed and surrounded. "Don''t disturb him, he''s going through transformation now!" However, at this time, a golden ray of thunder stopped in front of the crowd and turned into a blurred figure. The voice was a little disordered and distorted and said, "this is the only way for him to recover his strength in a short time. If you disturb him now, you will harm him..." Maybe it''s because most of the power was injected into chuxun''s body. After that, the fuzzy figure formed by the golden lightning also collapsed and disappeared. "Here..." When they saw this, they did not dare to act rashly. They could only surround and guard Chu ten. However, they found that Chu Xun was just like a bottomless hole at the moment. No matter how much Pangu blood gas was integrated into his body, there was no change in his breath, as if he had not been affected. It''s absolutely unreasonable! Because at the moment, the integration speed of Pangu''s blood gas is almost the same as that of Chu ten when he was using the twelve capital heavenly spirits array. By reason, with so much power, Chu ten''s breath will surely become stronger and stronger. But why hasn''t his breath changed at all? However, what anger and others don''t know is that although there is no change in the breath and power on the surface of Chu Xun''s body at the moment, the genetic power in the deepest part of his blood began to change little by little under the endless infusion of these Pangu spirits, as well as the guidance and transformation of Pangu spirits! With the passage of time, and Chu ten''s integration into the body of Pangu''s blood gas continues to increase, the speed of gene transformation in his body also began to become faster and faster, and the power of various genes began to become stronger and stronger! Finally, the next moment, a rich gray and white brilliance is also from the Chu almost broken, into the scorched earth of the divine world, and then began to condense, and finally into the appearance of the spring and autumn Cicada! Later, the appearance of spring and autumn cicadas gradually changed, becoming the appearance of Chu ten days! At this point, Chu Xun''s time and Dharma phase, which had been completely abandoned and almost broken, was finally reunited! Chapter 3201 "It''s a success!" Seeing that time and method are recondensed and shaped, Chu Xun''s spirit is also inspired. Then he clenches his teeth and continues to suffer from this inhuman pain. However, the pain he suffered was also worth it. With the passage of time, other genes in chuxun''s body began to be strengthened, and the corresponding Dharma phases were generated one by one. Even after all his Dharma phases were reunited, a kind of inexplicable power began to be generated from his body, and finally turned into a bright golden lightning and a red flame ! At this point, all the power of Chu Xun finally returns! But at the same time, in his sea of knowledge, the power of the Golden Buddha, which was formed by the nirvana of countless powerful Buddhists, was completely exhausted after so long, burned up and turned into nothing! "Enough!" Feeling that the power brought by the Golden Buddha in his body was completely exhausted, Chu Xun was also shocked, and then urged his own power to expel the power of the spirit of Pangu. Hum! The spirit of Pangu did not repel Chu ten''s expulsion. At the next moment, a colorful streamer shot out of Chu ten''s body, and then gathered into a vague figure again. At the same time, the sharp pain in Chu''s mind also disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of new feeling that seemed to be born again. At this moment, he felt as if his perception had become more acute, as if the whole world had been washed away with a thick layer of dust, becoming more clear. In addition, Chu Xun also found that his sea of knowledge had expanded more than ten times compared with before, and even his soul power seemed to have been tempered and become more and more tenacious. "This is..." Chu Xun''s face suddenly showed a surprise color when he found that he knew the sea and the power of his soul had changed. "Don''t be surprised. Although the power of Buddhism is mainly used to repair your sea of understanding, so as to accommodate my power, at the same time, it is also more or less to wash your sea of understanding and soul. Compared with the previous, the strength of your soul and sea of understanding should have increased more than five times." Looking at Chu Xun''s surprise, Pangu''s spirit, whose voice is distorted, said lightly: "in addition, your genetic power has also increased by about three times. Although your divine world is still broken and believers have almost lost the cost, it will weaken your energy recovery, but your blood strength The increased resilience should make up for this Speaking of this, the spirit of Pangu paused a little, and then continued: "in a word, your strength should be back to its peak, even better than before. If you can find the opportunity to supplement the believers, your strength will be further improved!" "Thank you, elder!" Looking at Pangu''s spirit''s weak and distorted appearance, Chu took a deep breath and said seriously, "please rest assured that I will overthrow the current heaven and help you get revenge!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the spirit of Pangu didn''t have any other expression, just nodded, and then said lightly: "now the three books of heaven, earth and man are still in your body, suppressing that half of heaven, earth and man, Moros will definitely come to you. If you lose to him at that time, it''s natural that you don''t have to say much, but if you win, you must put that half of heaven into your body and seal it up. " "Otherwise, that half of the providence is likely to be attracted by the heavenly way and return automatically!" At this point, the spirit of Pangu paused a little, and then continued: "but you don''t have to worry, I will help you then, you just do what I say." "I see!" Think of that wily Moros, Chu ten''s pupil is also slightly a shrink, and then forced to nod. "I''m suffering from a great loss of vitality to help you this time, so I also need to recover. Now that you have completed the transformation, although the overall combat power is increasing compared with the peak state, but actually there is still a big difference in the battle, so you''d better seize the time and adapt more to avoid mistakes in the next battle with Moros. " After he ordered Chu ten days a sentence, the shadow of thunder and lightning transformed by the spirit of Pangu also disappeared without trace. "Adaptive power?" Hearing the words of the spirit of Pangu of Chu ten, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and then turned their eyes to the angry body. The best way to adapt to strength is to find an equal opponent to fight, and among all the people, the strength is equal to or even better than him, only anger! "Just in time, I also need to adapt to the power of new integration!" Seeing Chu ten day''s eyes moving to himself, he nodded angrily, and his eyes also flashed a fine light. Although he swallowed the power of Satan, it was divided into seven parts, which were integrated into his body and the body of guhuang and others. Therefore, only when he was integrated with the other people of the seven sins, could he play a more powerful power than before Satan, or even before Satan. But even so, one seventh of his strength still makes him stronger, so he really needs a suitable opponent to compete with himself and try his strength! "In this case, let''s fight on our own strength without using Pangu banner, chaos clock and other cards." Chu ten and anger are brothers who share life and death, can bless their lives, and are also competitors. So when they see the angry promise at the moment, Chu ten''s eyes are also flashed with a blazing sense of war. "This is the best!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily. Pangu banner and chaos clock are both inborn Lingbao. If they attack and defend each other, they will lose both sides if they are put together. However, thunder and fire storm, twelve celestial spirits and evil spirits array, as well as the great method of disintegration and fusion of celestial demons are all immovable and side-effect killing moves, so it is not necessary to use them easily in this competition. "In that case, I''ll start first!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day smiled slightly, then the figure disappeared instantly! At the same time, a strong wave of space energy suddenly came from behind the anger! "Ah!" For Chu Xun''s surprise attack with the power of space, his anger had been expected for a long time, so when he felt the change behind him, his angry eyes also flashed a cold light, then he turned around abruptly, waved his manjusha Hua sword, and stabbed at his back. Boom! However, to his surprise, what he stabbed was not Chu Xun, but a space blade condensed by space power. The next moment, with a loud roar, the blade of space is also defeated by the angry sword, but at the same time, Chu Xun appears behind him, wields the spirit of the tiger sword, with a bright golden ray, and cuts towards the angry! After the gene power was strengthened by Pangu''s blood gas, Chu Xun''s spatial ability generated by that gene power has become more and more powerful. Although it has not reached the level of guhuang, it is within his ability range if he only uses one mind and two purposes to create a cover. "Ah!" However, although he lost the initiative, his anger did not show any color of panic. Instead, he chuckled, and the six black wings behind him suddenly raised, bringing a strong black light, and brushed towards Chu ten day. Boom boom boom! In an instant, accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, Chu Xun''s sword with golden lightning finally collided with the six wings behind the anger. After the moment of standstill, it flew backward under a sharp energy hedge at the same time. After integrating one seventh of Satan''s strength, anger has been greatly improved both in body and strength. In addition, the wings behind him are the most hard and the most powerful energy gathering place. So now six wings are sweeping down, and he and Chu Xun''s powerful sword, which is the combination of creation God thunder and his physical strength Tie! Chapter 3202 "Hey, there are two down, angry!" Seeing that he thought he could make anger suffer a small loss was actually blocked by the wings behind the anger, or even defeated by the anger, Chu Xun''s face also showed a trace of surprise, and then smiled. "More than twice, look at your face!" However, at the same time, anger is also a light smile. "Yes?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s face slightly changed, then touched his face, but found that there was an area on his right cheek that lost consciousness, and the part that lost intuition was also covered by a thin layer of black ice crystal. "That feather?" Finding this, chuxun''s pupil slightly shrank. Just now, although he fought with anger, he also cut off many feathers on the wings of anger, some of which were scratched on his face and body, but he didn''t expect that the feathers that he didn''t put on his heart, but he quietly eroded his own exoskeleton armor with the force of killing, even hurt his body. It can be seen that anger is not only stronger in body, but also more treacherous and terrible in killing power! However, it''s not just anger that has improved! Crackling! At the next moment, the wound of Chu ten''s body, which was cut by angry feathers with the power of killing, suddenly sparkled a little golden thunder light. Then the black ice crystal at the wound was melted by ice, disappeared without trace, and Chu ten''s wound also recovered as before! It can be seen that anger, the killing power, may pose a great threat to other people, but it can''t do much to SHANGCHU county with this little wound alone! "It''s interesting. Next, I''ll take it seriously!" After recovering from the injury, chuxun also grinned, then his eyes set and he shouted: "time, speed up!" Hum! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, a gray and white light also directly covered chuxun''s body, and the next moment, chuxun also jumped up, far faster than the previous speed of nearly seven or eight times, and killed in anger. "So fast?!" Seeing the speed shown by Chu Xun, he was also shocked in his anger. He knew that Chu Xun had the power of time to speed up, but even in the previous war with Satan, Chu Xun''s speed was far less terrible than it is now! Sure enough, this guy is stronger than before! "Blood burning!" However, Chu Xun has the power of time, but anger also has the magic door. At the next moment, with a fierce angry drink, his body also ignited a strange blood flame, then his speed also got a huge promotion, and finally reached the same level with Chu ten, killing Chu ten. After integrating the power of Silas and Satan, the power of anger has been greatly improved, so the magic secret arts may have some burden for him before, but for him now, the burning power only needs a rest to make up for it! After all, he has one seventh of the power of God! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with a series of violent and extreme roar, anger and Chu ten fight with each other in a hurry. At this moment, whether it''s speed, strength, or all kinds of means, Chu Xun and anger are equal. Even the thunder of creation God or the fire of annihilation that Chu Xun put out, anger can directly annihilate it with pure and abnormal killing power! Just like water can conquer fire, but fire can also evaporate water. With anger, the purity of the killing power now, unless it is the power of fate, even the creator thunder or the annihilation of the world can only compete with it at most, but it can''t be restrained! However, the opposite is true. Although the killing power of rage is extremely pure, it can''t hurt chuxun too deeply after the multiple gene power in chuxun and the weakening of the strong body. And that damage can be driven out by the creation of the world God thunder or the extinction of the world fire. In addition, chuxun''s recovery energy will be improved with the transformation of the gene power Strength is just something that can be recovered between breathing. Boom! A moment later, with a loud roar to the extreme, Chu Xun and his anger were repulsed at the same time. At the same time, Chu ten''s tiny scars all over his body also quickly recovered, as if he had never been injured. On the other side, the wound with golden ray on the angry chest was also covered by black light, and then recovered as before! "If it goes on like this, we can''t win or lose even in the last year!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day smiled, then took back the tiger soul knife in his hand, and integrated it into his body, with a flash in his eyes: "so, it''s time to rise to the next level for the battle!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun stepped out step by step, then the body expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a giant spring and autumn cicada, which then broke through the void and disappeared. "Yes?" See Chu ten days into the spring and autumn cicadas disappear without a trace, angry eyes also emerge a trace of dignified color. Different from using the power of space to blink, the power of time is hardly interfered by all kinds of forces, and it is also very difficult to be detected. Therefore, he is not sure when and where Chu Xun will appear and attack him. However, he has his own way! "The Ming River is vast!" At the next moment, I saw a long sword in anger''s hand, a black sword light shining, and then there was endless water of the Styx River falling from the sky, completely filling the area where the anger was. This is not over yet. As the water of the Styx encircles and fills with anger, the water of the Styx condenses rapidly in a black light, turning into a large piece of black ice crystal and sealing up the anger. In this way, as long as Chu ten wants to be close to the rage to make a surprise attack, he will be hindered by the black crystal formed by the water of the Styx River and the power of killing! Click, click! In an instant, with a loud sound of breaking, the spring and autumn cicada of Chu Xun also squeezed out of the black crystal behind his anger, and changed again, into a huge, powerful Xuanwu, which broke the black crystal and hit it hard towards the anger. Hum! But when Chu ten day broke through layers of ice crystals and killed in an instant in front of the angry face, what appeared in front of him was not anger, but a bright "mirror"! And inside the mirror, it''s exactly what chuxun looks like! And that prohibition is still actively facing Chu Xun at the moment! Boom! At the next moment, Chu Xun hit the mirror hard, and smashed it in a loud roar. But at the same time, his body suddenly broke into countless wounds, shooting out a lot of blood, and the anger came out of the mirror fragments, waving the long sword in his hand, and then went along the wound of Chu ten''s body and stabbed into Chu ten''s body. In an instant, Chu Xun felt that a terrible killing force was eroding towards his body along his wound. Where he passed, all flesh and blood turned into black ice crystals. Even the creation God thunder in his body could only slow down the eroding speed of the killing force, but could not stop it completely! In addition to the power of killing, there is a fierce evil thought sweeping towards his consciousness, as if to devour his consciousness! Obviously, this evil idea is the powerful power accumulated since the inheritance of rage cultivation demons! At this moment, his double attack of body and soul is to try to defeat Chu Xun at one stroke! But is chuxun so easy to take? Boom! Although the evil thoughts accumulated in anger are strong, after the baptism of the spirit of Pangu, Chu Xun''s soul and sea of knowledge have become extremely powerful, and the soul power is extremely pure. Even the strong evil thoughts of anger can not be polluted, and Chu Xun has blocked the hard group with his own soul power! On the other side, although the power of angry killing was still raging in chuxun''s body, the next moment, he had to take out his long sword and withdraw! Because at the moment, the golden blood from those wounds on Chu Xun''s body has penetrated the black light surrounding him and the killing angel''s Kai under the black light, and finally spilled on his body. But under the sprinkling of the golden blood, the angry body is like being corroded by some terrible strong acid, and it starts to fester violently. If he doesn''t retreat, he''s afraid that when he erodes chuxun''s whole body with the power of killing, his body will be completely eroded by this strong acid! Chapter 3203 With the retreat of anger, the killing power that continuously poured into Chu ten ''. On the other hand, after leaving the area where Chu Xun''s blood was sprayed, his body was still shining with black light. At last, he turned away the acid blood that had eroded him, and his injuries were quickly recovered. After recovering from the injury, Chu Xun and his anger were also stuck in the void, facing each other and staring at each other. "It seems that the war can only end with a draw." The next moment, Chu suddenly laughed, then shook his head, and said, "I thought I had gained the power of Pangu''s blood and the power of Golden Buddha. There is no one in the realm of cutting three corpses in the body. Unexpectedly, I only slightly beat you in the end I don''t know how to make complaints about it. In the fight just now, he also clearly found that the power of anger is just a little inferior to himself. With the blessing of the magic door secret method, anger can even catch up with himself in power and speed, so that he can''t take too much advantage of him at all. You know, before, if it was only about power, he was always more than angry. It can be seen that anger, after swallowing the power of Silas and Satan, has grown much larger than you think. "You are stronger than I thought!" Hear Chu ten''s words, angry also nodded, said. just though he kept the high cold on his surface, he was already make complaints about it. You should know that his strength is possessed only after swallowing the Silas and Satan. It can be said that it is the sum of the strength of several top powers. In addition to the blessing of the magic door secret method, it''s afraid that it''s five times or even ten times more than the general top powers. But such a powerful force, but in the end, it still slightly inferior to Chu ten? How did this pervert practice! "By the way, that move you just made is so powerful. I didn''t hurt you with all my strength. On the contrary, I hurt myself. Otherwise, you won''t be so easy to catch up with and hit me hard." Chu didn''t make complaints about the anger, but asked with a slight doubt. "I saw you use this trick once, but it didn''t seem so great then." If you always use this move, isn''t it invincible? " "My skill will be improved with my own ability, and the stronger I am, the more you can defeat me, the more you will be attacked." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he shook his head angrily and said, "but it will take more than a day to gather his own strength, so once it is broken, it can only be used one day later." Speaking of this, the anger slightly paused, and then a complex color appeared on the face: "don''t say me, when did your sour blood become so terrible, even my killing power and killing angel''s armor can''t completely resist, if I didn''t retreat in time, even my body would be melted by the sour blood." "Pangu blood gas strengthens my Zerg gene, which not only strengthens the acid blood in the heteromorphic gene, but also strengthens the phagocytic power of pentagons and other Zerg genes." Hearing the angry words, Chu smiled and said: "the collective strengthening of these forces seems to have made my sour blood change further, and the corrosiveness to the elemental strength and flesh and blood body has been improved a lot compared with before." Speaking of this, Chu''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "but more importantly, it comes from the blood control ability of the insect emperor. With this ability, I can further adjust the strength of my blood, which is why the blood in my body can not completely stop the momentum of your killing power, but the blood I spray out can penetrate your killing power and the defense of killing angels, and even corrode your body. " with the strengthening of the gene of the six winged Black mosquito, Chu''s ability to control blood has also become more powerful. Just now he deliberately concentrated the essence of the acid in the body to the blood sprayed out, thus greatly improving the corrosion ability of the blood sprayed out, plus the toxicity from the T virus and the Zombie King virus. Resist, and use the virus to reduce the resistance of angry body, so as to more severely corrode angry body, so that anger can only retreat and protect itself. "Your ability is really terrible. If you use it without people''s defense, I''m afraid that few people can resist it!" Think of just that acid blood terrible, angry nodded, eyes also emerge a trace of dignified color. Even he can''t resist the erosion of acid blood, so it can be seen that other people may not be able to resist even if they are afraid! "Chu ten, Chu ten!" but at this time, the lazy side is like seeing a golden mountain, directly rushing over to Chu, and saying, "look at our brotherhood, give me a bit of flesh and blood to give it to me, not much, just a little bit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With hair standing on end, looked at the lazy and excited eyes. Chu Shih''s heart suddenly gave birth to a creepy feeling. Then he stepped back slightly and asked, "what do you want me to do with flesh and blood?" "Of course, it''s to transform my giant magic soldier!" When heard Chu''s words, there was a glimmer of longing on his lazy face: "as long as I can get enough flesh and blood, I should be able to integrate some of the flesh and blood essence into the giant soldier''s body with my current ability, though it may not be able to exert such a terrible power, but even if the color is 50%, no, even 30% or even 10% will be enough. I have changed and become more powerful! " "No problem!" For the request of laziness, Chu Xun will not refuse. So when he heard the words of laziness, he nodded and asked, "how much do you want?" "Almost one arm is enough, no matter how many giant soldiers can''t bear it..." Hear Chu ten day to agree to own request, lazy immediately excited say. "I see!" Hear lazy words, Chu ten day nodded, then left hand one wave, fingertip flashed a golden light, then cut right hand to come down. However, although his right hand was cut off, neither his arm nor his right shoulder flowed any blood, which shows how powerful his control over his own flesh and blood power has been. "I''ve managed to control the blood essence in this broken arm and keep it active as much as possible. How much strength you can get depends on your own." After giving the broken arm to laziness, chuxun smiled a little, then the flesh and blood of the broken arm grew rapidly, and another arm grew in a blink of an eye. Now his flesh and blood strength is no different from that of the most powerful ancestor of the family of witches. Let alone his arm is broken. As long as his spirit is not destroyed and his blood essence power is still there, he can regenerate even if he only has a drop of blood. In this way, it can also make up for the biggest defect of Chu ten ''. But at the moment, although he is very strong, after the angry duel with him, Chu Xun also realized that there are many forces in his body that have not been dug and utilized by himself. Just as he can use the blood vessels of the insect king to control the blood essence and thus improve the corrosiveness of the blood, so many gene forces in his body, as long as he reasonably matches them, he may not be able to produce one plus one greater than two, or even greater than three, greater than four! Thinking of this, Chu took a deep breath, and then said hello to the people. He sat on his knees in the middle of the precipice. On the one hand, he tried to recover and accumulate his own strength, and on the other hand, he began to find ways to further tap his own strength. At the same time, with the improvement of Chu ten''s power, the system that had been lost in the previous war also recovered a certain vitality. Later, after seeing Chu ten''s chaotic god world, the glass bodhi tree that was systematized was also bright, and began to cast a little light, and began to repair Chu ten''s god world! Chapter 3204 "System, are you awake?" Seeing the recovery of the system and starting to help repair his broken divine world, Chu Xun, who was already getting more familiar with his own power, was also pleased. He asked quickly. Before, in order to cooperate with him to urge the twelve celestial spirits to absorb the power, and then cooperate with him to create a thunderstorm storm, the system had consumed a lot of power. In addition, the system finally forced to gather the power of half of the heavenly script, which attracted the three books of the day to chuxun''s body, which made the power of the system almost overdrawn, so it fell into a deep sleep. Now the system finally wakes up, which will also help chuxun''s next action! At least systematically, Chu Xun doesn''t need to test the combination effect of those gene forces one by one, but can deliver it to the system for calculation, and then experiment some of the best schemes one by one, which can save him a long time and energy. "Well, the burning of the Buddhist power in the host''s sea awareness not only helps the host to repair and strengthen the sea awareness, but also to some extent, replenishes the energy for the system, and makes the system wake up from its slumber." The system is interlinked with Chu ten''s mind, so it naturally knows what Chu ten''s mind is thinking at the moment. So the next moment, the system also says directly: "with regard to the coordination of the host''s ability, the system has calculated according to the host''s data, and it is expected that there will be results in an hour and 57 minutes." After that, the system paused a little and then continued: "but in the view of the system, the most important thing for the host now is to recover the god world and its believers as soon as possible, so as to make up the short board of the host and further improve the combat power of the host." "I want to, but it''s not easy..." Hearing the system, chuxun sighed: "if molos is right, then the three goddesses of fate will soon create the providence. In such a short time, how can you let me start again?" It took a long time for his alien Legion and alien people, as well as other believers, to cultivate. Moreover, in the time difference of the divine world, these believers have developed for hundreds of years or even longer, which has a certain scale. However, all of these things were lost in the previous war. Even if he wanted to cultivate his followers again, there was not so much time to do in the current situation. "Host, you can''t do it by yourself, but with the system, it''s not impossible!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system smiled and said: "host, you seem to forget that reincarnations from various parallel worlds have been included in the main god space of the system. Although the war damage rate of these reincarnations is very high, under the protection of the system, they did not disappear after [death], but were saved by the system." "Now, as long as we try to reshape their bodies, they can be created by the host and become living people. Moreover, these reincarnations are all experienced in the space of the LORD God. They are not only powerful, but also determined. As long as the host cooperation system brainwashes them to a certain extent when they are created, they can continuously provide the host with pure and strong power of belief! " At this point, the system paused a little, and then went on: "in this way, it won''t take too long for the host to have a group of believers who can fight and provide the power of faith for the host." "System, I love you so much!" Hear the words of the system, Chu ten day also shows the color of surprise, then ask quickly: "tell me quickly, how to cooperate with you?" "It''s very simple. You only need to host your blood." Feeling the excitement and eagerness of Chu Xun''s heart, the system didn''t have any nonsense, and said directly: "with the strength of the host''s current blood, it''s enough to compare with, even surpass, the twelve ancestor Witches of that year. Since the twelve ancestors of witches can create the witches by their own blood, why can''t the host? And because there are many kinds of genes in the host, the believers created by the host will inherit some genes of the host according to the characteristics of their soul, so as to make the ones around them more powerful! " "Now please let the host relax the physical defense and help the system to perform!" When the voice falls, a branch of the system also rises, and then extends towards chuxun. It''s right to say systematically that Chu ten''s body and blood have surpassed the original twelve ancestral witches. It can even be said that Chu ten''s body is full of treasure now. Even a drop of blood is enough to become an opportunity and create a strong man. is precisely because of this, lazy before seeing Chu Chu''s ability to show, will be so enthusiastic about Chu''s flesh and blood essence. With the degree of control over his body, Chu Xun has been able to make his body indestructible when it''s hard and soft, so when facing the branches extended by the system, Chu Xun is also as the system says, completely relaxing his body defense, allowing those branches to stab into his body. Buzz! With these branches stabbing into the body, Chu Xun also felt that his blood essence began to be quickly swallowed by the system. However, the system did not dry up and fish, but drew the blood essence according to Chu Xun''s own blood essence recovery speed, which would not cause any damage to Chu Xun. Chu ten''s strong body and blood essence are almost endless. So an hour later, the system also drew enough blood essence from Chu ten''s body and took back its branches. At the next moment, the glass bodhi tree is also bright, and then countless Bodhi fruits grow, mature, fall off from the branches, and grow continuously as they fall, and finally become huge blood cocoons and fall into the god earth that has been systematically restored. Click, click! Soon, tens of millions of blood cocoons also occupied a place in the boundless God kingdom of Chu, and began to crack in a series of clear crackles. Then, the blood cocoons which were full of cracks were broken one by one, and the figures with strong breath also stood up from the blood cocoons. "See my Lord!" Different from the heteromorphic people controlled by the heteromorphic gene, these people are born by the blood of Chu ten, so they are born with absolute obedience to Chu ten, just like the twelve ancestors of witches in those days. Therefore, after the birth of this moment, these minds have been systematically implanted with information, and "reincarnation" who know their own life experience have also expressed their submission and awe to Chu ten. This is not only because they have chuxun''s genes and blood flow in their bodies, but also because they are born with absolute obedience to chuxun, and they thank chuxun for giving them new life. Buzz! With these people''s awe and submission, Diandian''s golden light, which only Chu Xun could see, began to emerge from these people, and then integrated into the systematic glass bodhi tree. "System, what should I do next?" Looking at these reincarnations, who inherited their own blood power and had divine power at the birth, even some of them were gifted and gifted with the breath of immortality, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance and asked the system in his heart. "The system has found the secret methods suitable for the cultivation of human body quality according to the magic secret methods collected before, and then handed them to practice. Depending on the constitution of these people, which is no less than that of the witch family, and the genetic power from the host, they will also get twice the result with half the effort when they practice the secret methods suitable for their constitution, and their strength will be further improved soon." These people can be said to be the real pride of nature. They not only have the rich fighting experience and tenacious will of reincarnation, but also have the physique comparable to the witch. What''s more, Chu Xun''s integration into some genes in their body will also bring them corresponding talents and strength, which also makes them have far more speed and power than ordinary people when they practice the corresponding secret method. To put it simply, some of these people, who have combined the blood of the tsar, will have ten times or even more effect when they practice the earth system or the sand system secret method! In addition to the resources that Chu ten accumulated from the heaven, and the time gap between the inner and outer world of the divine Kingdom, he must be able to accumulate a group of powerful believers for Chu ten before the war. "That''s very good!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was also refreshed. At the same time, the system gives chuxun another good news. That is, after more than one hour of calculation and exercise, the system has planned the best combination mode of gene and power for chuxun! Chapter 3205 After more than an hour''s calculation, the system finally integrated Chu''s current capabilities and calculated some suitable gene combination battle modes for Chu. However, the so-called immutable is inseparable from its family. In fact, most of the combinations of these gene abilities are evolved from the three abilities of the core, namely, the blood control ability brought by the gene of black six winged mosquito in chuxun, the phagocytic ability brought by the gene of pentagonal insect, and the acid blood brought by the heteromorphic gene. After all, if it''s other abilities, even if chuxun''s genetic power has been enhanced, it can be a real threat to the real strong, and these genetic forces are difficult to pose a real threat to it in general. But Chu Xun''s acid blood is different. After the purification of blood control power, it contains terrible toxicity and corrosive acid blood. Even the strong people like anger will be hard to resist after being hit by the front. It can be imagined how much "surprise" it will bring to the enemy if this ability is flexibly used in the battle! Especially with the strength of chuxun''s body now, and the strong recovery ability brought by many genes and abilities, he has rich capital to carry out this "blood selling war"! Imagine if, in the course of battle, the acid blood gushing out of Chu ten''s wound suddenly breaks through the void through the space ability and directly spills on the enemy, even if the enemy is on guard, it will be hard to resist even if it is afraid. What''s more, there are many similar tactics in the calculation results of the system! If these tactics are used, although they will not improve chuxun''s personal strength, they will enable him to further develop his own ability, thus causing greater threat to the opponent! The next thing chuxun has to do is to get familiar with and adapt to these fighting methods as soon as possible, and then wait for molos to come to him. Of course, at the same time, those believers who were transformed from reincarnation in his divine world are also striving to practice. You should know that those who are qualified to be selected as reincarnated by the system are all those with strong determination and fighting spirit. Their talents may be good or bad, but their faith of becoming strong and their diligence of cultivation are not inferior to anyone. Especially after Chu Xun "created" these people with his own blood, they did not have the so-called qualification problem. In this case, the reincarnation people with excellent qualification, hard-working cultivation, and various kinds of Tiancai and Dibao to supplement began to improve their strength rapidly. With the improvement of the strength of these reincarnations, the power of belief Chu Xun can get is more pure and stronger. In addition to Chu ten, seven sins and others are also trying their best to absorb and integrate the power swallowed from Satan in the body, hoping to fully integrate these forces as soon as possible, so as to further improve their own strength. As for Zhou Yulong and others, although there is no such talent and adventure as chuxun and Qizong sin, in the previous World War I, the fall of many powerful people, as well as the deaths of Fengshi and chuhang, also touched them a lot, making them also seize the time to practice, hoping to further improve their strength in the great war, so as to help themselves and other people through this battle Catastrophe. Now, it depends on when the final World War I will open, or when Moros will come to us! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a secluded void, the ever shining colorful brilliance of Morris finally faded, and then he opened his eyes. In an instant, a colorful light also flashed from the deep pupil of Moros. At the same time, the eyes of Moros became very deep, as if they could see through everything. "It''s a success!" Take a deep breath, and a smile appeared on Morris''s face: "with this half of Providence, although I can''t change the rules of heaven, I have been able to avoid the rules of heaven to a certain extent." "In this way, as long as I devour the remaining half of heaven''s will, I can completely master heaven''s will, so as to modify the laws of heaven and take charge of the whole world." At this point, the smile on Morris''s face also suddenly converged, and then his eyes swept through the endless starry sky as if looking for something. At the next moment, his pupil shrank, and then he sneered: "it turned out that he was hiding in the Outland. No wonder neither Tianting nor Olympus can find you. It''s really a wonderful hiding place." "Although I don''t know why you hid in the Jedi without being hurt by the power of the Jedi, you can stop others, but you can''t stop me!" After that, molos is ready to go to Chu ten and others to take back the other half of heaven. But at this time, Morris seemed to think of something. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, and he stopped. "Now that I''ve mastered half of heaven''s will, my strength has greatly increased. Even if I meet those three women, I may not be afraid. But those guys are really weird. I''d better do more precautions!" Molos knew Chu ten and other people very well, and even watched with his own eyes how Chu ten and other people created miracles again and again, making it impossible for them to fight against the strong enemy in a desperate situation. Because of this, although he thought that he had the power of the half divine will in his body, even if he met the three Taoists of Sanqing or the three goddesses of fate, he finally decided to do more precautions to avoid capsizing in the gutter. After all, these guys can''t be measured by common sense! What''s more, anger and others have swallowed the power of Satan. Even if they haven''t fully absorbed those powers, they will certainly become extremely powerful if they enter the state of integration. In this case, he needs to be more careful! So the next moment, Morris also made a decision, step by step, so disappeared in the stars. When Morris reappeared, he had paradoxically gone through the many defenses and prohibitions of Olympus, and directly appeared in an independent space in the holy mountain of Olympus. "That''s it!" When he came to this independent space, Morris''s mouth slightly cocked, and then his right hand waved, a colorful light came out of his palm, which directly broke the seal of this independent space and came to the interior of the space. At the moment, in this space, there are five ice coffins that seem to be made of colorful ice crystals. Among them, there are five figures lying quietly. These five figures are all shrouded in colorful brilliance at the moment, unable to see the specific appearance, and even seem to have no breath of life on them, motionless. But even so, these five people still exude a very terrible momentum, even this space seems to vibrate so far. "Oh, it''s still there!" Seeing these five ice coffins and the five figures in the ice coffin, Morris smiled lightly, then waved his right hand to create a colorful radiance, and then put these five coffins into the cuff. "This breath It''s Moros?! " At the same time, in the temple of Olympus and the goddess of fate, the three goddesses of fate seemed to notice something, and then their faces changed together! At the next moment, the figure of the three goddesses of destiny disappears directly from the palace of the goddesses of destiny. Following the just kind of induction, it comes directly to the independent space where Moros is. "It is you, Moros, who dare to appear before us!" "In that case, don''t leave!" "As long as we can take you, we can finish the plan ahead of time!" Seeing molos in the independent space, the three goddesses of fate almost did not hesitate, they immediately put their hands on it and created a colorful glow, which completely sealed the whole space. Not to mention the half of the providence of Moros, even if it''s only Moros, it''s worth their efforts at this critical moment. As long as the molos is taken, the fuel of the Tiandao furnace can be collected immediately, so that the meaning of that day can be produced immediately! "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You three don''t seem to have made much progress." However, in the face of being a mixed power and mastering the law of fate, the three most powerful fates in the universe, Moros did not show any fear, but smiled with a hint of irony: "don''t think that you can win me if you conform to the heaven. The last time I let you win, it was because I didn''t expect you would betray me, but this time, you won''t have this chance. " "Don''t forget, I taught you three!" Hum! With the fall of Morris''s voice, his body suddenly slightly twisted, and finally turned into a little colorful light, disappearing without a trace, leaving only his last sentence: "now I have no time to play with you, but remember my words, until the next time we meet, it will be the end of the fate of the three of you!" Chapter 3206 "What?" Seeing Moros disappear in front of her eyes, the faces of the three goddesses of fate became extremely gloomy. They know that being able to do this means that Morris has surpassed them to some extent! And only the power of Providence can make Morris realize what they can''t do even as the powerful ones without entering the realm of Hunyuan! It''s not about power, it''s about authority! Thinking of this, the three goddesses of fate are also sinking in their hearts. Compared with Tianting and Sanqing Daozu, or Chu ten and others, what they are most afraid of at this moment is actually molos! Because only Moros knows their strength and weakness best! After all, as Morris said, they are the lovers taught by Morris. At the beginning, Morris was too ambitious not only to end the world, but also to replace the heaven way. As a result, they violated a hidden law of the heaven way established by the heaven way when it was founded, and thus were deprived of the amount of the heaven way. They took advantage of this and borrowed that The power from heaven defeated Moros and sealed it. Just because of this, the three goddesses of fate are deeply afraid of the master of Moros. Even if we put aside the power of heaven''s blessing and the granted authority, we can only say that they are inferior to Moros in terms of their own understanding and control of the way of fate! Now, Moros has done something that even they can''t do, and eloped in front of them, which also means that Moros has really integrated half of the providence he took away from chuxun! In this case, if Moros takes the other half of the providence and gets the whole Providence, their "perfect plan" will be defeated! And with the strength that Morris just showed, only relying on Chu ten and anger and others, I''m afraid that it may not be able to stop Morris! What''s more, judging from some breath emanating from this space, Morris is is afraid that he has taken "those guys" back to his own hands. With the help of "those guys", Chu Xun and his friends are not even rivals! "No, we must create our Providence before Moros can take it back and merge the other half!" Thinking of this, the largest of the three Fates, altopos, finally made up his mind, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "with the ability of Moros, it is estimated that only two to three months will be able to integrate the remaining half of the Providence, so we must do a good job in the worst calculation, that is, to complete the providence in three months!" "Three months is too short!" At the words of Atropos, laches said solemnly. "Yes, if we don''t have full preparation, even if we have created the Providence, the next plan will be affected!" At the same time, crosso nodded and said in a deep voice. "Not so much!" But when he heard laches and Clouseau''s words, he shook his head and said with a gnash of his teeth, "if we let Morris master the providence before us, our previous efforts would be in vain, so I would rather the next plan be affected, and we must create the providence before him!" "As long as the providence is created before him, even if the next plan will be affected, even if there are certain variables, it will always be better than being preempted by Morris, so as to lose everything!" At this point, Atropos paused a little, then said with a solemn look, "I have decided on this matter, and I hope you will cooperate with me!" "You are me, I am you. Since you have decided, we will not object." Seeing that atlopos had made a decision and that Clotho and laches were no longer opposed, the three men set out together and disappeared into the independent space. Three months! They have to make up for it in three months! This also means that the World War I, which concerns the life and death of all living beings and who dominates the whole world, will definitely distinguish the victory and death in three months! ¡­¡­ Chu ten and others didn''t know that there were so many things happening outside when they were in seclusion in the Jedi. At the moment, they are still seizing the time to practice and strengthen their strength. Because according to the information they got from molos before, the final World War I was only afraid of winning or losing in just six months! However, they didn''t think of it, because the time of six months was shortened by half, only the last three months were left! Crackling! While Chu Xun had adapted to the new abilities and fighting methods in his own divine realm, and then returned to the Outland again to accept the baptism of thunder and fire power, so as to further strengthen his body, a golden ray suddenly surged out of front of him, and then again condensed into a vague shadow. "Moros is coming!" At the next moment, the indifferent voice of Pangu spirit also sounded: "he will arrive soon, and I will dispel the thunder and fire power in this area as soon as possible. Be careful yourself. Besides, I can''t help you!" Boom! With the fall of Pangu''s spiritual voice, the creation God thunder and the world destroying fire in the area where Chu Xun and others are located seem to have been repelled by some kind of power. They began to disperse towards the surrounding area at a very fast speed in a series of violent roars, and soon emptied a large area with abundant spirit and free from the interference of lightning power. At the same time, the shadow of thunder and lightning which was transformed by Pangu spirit also disappeared with the wind. "Yes?" Seeing that the spirit of Pangu seemed to be afraid of molos, Chu Xun suddenly frowned and felt a sense of foreboding. Boom! However, before Chu Xun could continue to think about it, a loud roar suddenly sounded, and then a colorful streamer appeared out of the sky. In the streamer, the figure of Moros also appeared. "Moros?!" Seeing the appearance of Moros, chuxun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he didn''t care about the strange feeling in his heart. Instead, he clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, stared at Moros, and said in a cold voice, "you have come here. It seems that the Sanqing Daozu didn''t take you!" "I have said that the end of the Dharma disaster will come to an end only if I can get the will of heaven and replace the three goddesses of fate to become the real spokesperson of heaven, or even the person in charge!" Hearing chuxun''s words, Morris shook his head and said: "but you are stubborn Oh, don''t you say that all this is to end the end of the end of the law? How can you clearly have the opportunity to put it in front of you now, but you don''t take it well? " "Because I can''t believe you!" Hearing molos'' words, chuxun shook his head, took a deep breath, and said: "I am not a saint, I want to end the end of the Dharma, not only for all living beings, but also for my brothers and the people I cherish. And you are too ambitious. If you master the way of heaven, all living beings may survive, but I and the people I cherish are afraid that they will be completely destroyed by you! " Speaking of this, chuxun''s voice also became colder: "so I would rather end the end of the end of the law by myself than put my hope on you!" "There seems to be no need to talk about that!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Morris shook his head and suddenly sneered: "but do you have one thing that you don''t want to understand, that is, if you hand over the will of heaven, you may die later..." "But if you do not hand over the will of heaven, you and the people you cherish will die in my hand today!" As the voice fell, the breath of Moros became stronger. "By you?" Hearing the words of molos, the bear child on one side immediately sneered and said: "you really have a strong breath, but you are not even Satan. Why do you say such a big story?" "Soon you will know!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Morris shook his head and didn''t talk to him more. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the five colorful crystal coffins that he had taken from Olympus were shot out in a brilliant colorful light and suspended in front of Morris. Chapter 3207 "Five dead people?" Looking at the figure lying quietly in the five crystal coffins and inside, Chu ten and other people''s eyes were all in one, and their anger was also deeply frowned. They can feel that although these five people lying in the crystal coffin still have this extremely strong breath, at the same time, there is no half vitality and soul fluctuation in these breath. This also means that these powerful breath, only belong to these five bodies, and the master of these five bodies, whether from the life or from the soul, has been completely dead. Thinking of this, Chu ten and others did not know for a while what Morris wanted to do when he took out these five bodies. We need to know that even if these five people''s strength is even stronger, they are all five corpses now. Even if there is any secret way for Moros to transform these five corpses into puppets to fight, this kind of puppet can deal with the general strong, but for those who have all kinds of means, are very strong, and cooperate very well, Chu and others are afraid It''s hard to create any real threat. But the problem is that, in his usual way of doing things, he took out these five corpses, which could not be just for bluffing. What on earth does he want to do? "In a word, although you have fought with many enemies who have the power of destiny, I want to tell you that even Hera has not shown you the real power of destiny, let alone the remaining inferior ones." Looking at the puzzled look of Chu ten and others, Morris smiled and said: "anyway, you are my life-saving benefactor. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid that I''m still sealed by the three women and can''t get away." "So, as a thank you, I''ll show you today what the real power of destiny is!" Speaking of this, Morris''s eyes also suddenly flashed a multicolored fine awn, and his right hand is to the front of the light wave. Whoa! In the next moment, a colorful light also cuts through the void, and then, like a turbulent River, appears between Moros and the five crystal coffins. "The essence of the power of destiny is not only to wipe out the fate, but also to control it." Looking at the colorful river flowing in front of him, Morris''s eyes also showed a bright light: "although I haven''t recovered my accomplishments in my heyday yet, I can do something with that half of my Providence in my hand and these corpses." "It doesn''t waste some of the arrangements I made back then." At this point, Moros also took a deep breath, then shook his right fist and shouted: "control fate, turn death into life - fate rebirth skill!" Hum, hum, hum! With the sharp drink of Moros, the colorful river is also a brilliant masterpiece. Then it is divided into five parts and transformed into five fuzzy figures, which are directly put into the five crystal coffins. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the five crystal coffins also exploded in a series of violent roars, and then five bodies in the coffin also broke through the barrier and appeared in front of Chu ten and others. However, compared with the previous moment, the five corpses are already full of vitality, and at the same time, they have strong soul fluctuations. That is to say, just in a moment, the five dead will be resurrected! "How could it be?" See this scene, Chu ten''s pupil is also a moment shrink. They have seen many ways to revive the dead, but the problem is that these five people are not resurrected in general, or "pseudo resurrection" like the ice giant king who was infused into the soul and made into biological weapons! Judging from their vigorous vitality and soul waves that fit in with the body, they are really reincarnated from death, rather than being reincarnated by molos into the souls of other powerful people or some other force! And compared with the past, the breath on them has become more powerful and terrifying! This is absolutely not the general means can do! "Don''t be so surprised, I said. You are far from realizing the true meaning of the power of fate!" "To control destiny is not only to control one''s own destiny, or the fate of others, but to control the fate of the whole world since ancient times and into the future." "When this power reaches the extreme, it can not only modify the rules of heaven, but also control life and death, reverse the present and the future, and even make the people who have completely disappeared reappear in the world!" "The power that can reverse space, time, the past, the future, life and death, yin and Yang, and so on, can be called the power that can do what you want, which is the real power of destiny." Seeing the five people''s reincarnation from death, Morris smiled lightly and said: "unfortunately, I only have half of the providence in my hand, otherwise, I can do more things." "But that should be enough." When he said that, Morris paused a little, then his eyes flashed a fine light, and he said with a smile: "by the way, I forget to introduce it to you. This is the first generation of Olympus, whose qualifications are the same as Gaia and tartartaros. They fell down for some reason, but their bodies were not destroyed, so I left them for future use " "It''s really useful now." "As for their names..." At the next moment, with a wave of his right hand, the five colorful radiance came out of his fingers, and fell into the five people''s body. Then he said lightly, "introduce yourself!" With the five colorful radiance from the tip of Moros''s finger, the eyes of these five people seemed to be dull at first. They seemed to wake up from the deep sleep, and the power of their bodies also became stronger. Then, standing in the center of the five, he radiated a powerful space energy, as if he condensed the whole world alone, with a long blue hair, and the middle-aged man in the blue armor also had a flash of blue in his eyes, and said lightly: "my name is Uranus!" "My name is Nix!" At the same time, a young woman dressed in black leather armor, with black hair, dark skin, dark eyes, as if the whole person is the embodiment of the dark is also sneering, saying her name. "My name is eNOS!" But standing beside the woman with black armour is a blonde with exposed clothes, almost a large area of white skin, and a feeling of extreme charm. He took a look at Chu ten and others, then showed a teasing smile: "nice to meet you!" "I''m Pontus!" "I''m Uriah!" Then, standing in the last two, the body is particularly majestic, full of powerful water and soil power, like a sea and a land incarnation, and wearing water blue and yellow metal armor, the man with a huge weapon also gave his name respectively. "What?" Hearing the names of these people, the faces of Chu ten and other people changed suddenly. Before preparing to deal with Olympus, they also collected as much information as possible about Olympus, so when they heard the names of these people, they immediately recognized the identity of these people. But because of this, their hearts will be so shocked at the moment. This is not only because these people died in battle long ago, but also because, as Moros said, these five people, like Gaia and tartartaros, are the first ancient gods of Olympus. Before that, the blue haired middle-aged man who was full of powerful spatial fluctuations called Uranus was the first one of Olympus Acting emperor - God of heaven, Uranus! It was only after Uranus was overthrown by his wife Gaia and his son, Cronus, Zeus''s father, that he fell down the throne of God, together with his four loyal men! I didn''t expect that Morris would revive them now! This is a troublesome thing! Chapter 3208 "It looks like you recognize them!" Looking at the shocked appearance of Chu ten and others, Morris smiled and said: "I admit that your strength is very strong, even enough to pose a threat to me, so I will make some preparations before I come to you." After that, Morris paused a little, and then his voice became cold: "well, let''s get back to business. Now I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the will of heaven for my use and help me to achieve the way of heaven. I will guarantee your eternal glory Otherwise, ha ha, even if you are dead, when I master the way of heaven, I can revive you and experience endless pain and suffering again! " Although he thinks he can eat Chu ten and others, Moros is afraid of Chu ten''s strength and the ability to create miracles. Just because of this, he is trying to see if he can persuade Chu ten and others to yield without fighting. If he can, he can also spend a lot less time, and even get a strong help. After all, even if he has mastered all the Providence, he needs to eliminate the two threats of fate three goddesses and Sanqing Daozu if he wants to replace the heaven. In this case, the more help, the better. As for the things after becoming the heaven way, ha ha, he will certainly not leave those people who may threaten him at that time - he has not forgotten how the present heaven way has fallen into this situation! "The five top strong ones, ah, you are really prepared to come..." Hearing muros''s words, chuxun''s pupil also slightly shrank, then sneered, "but do you think you can win us with these five guys alone?" You know, after devouring Abraham and others, and integrating one seventh of Satan''s power, the strength of guhuang and others has also recovered or even exceeded the peak of that year, becoming the real top power. In this way, even if Moros calls out five top strong players, it is difficult to win the anger and others! What''s more, anger and other people also have the skill of integration. Once they are integrated, their strength will even become stronger than Satan at the beginning. In addition, Chu Xun''s strength, these five top powers may not pose such a threat to them! Their real threat is molos! "You''re a little mistaken. I didn''t bring five of them here to win you." However, when hearing Chu Xun''s words, molos suddenly laughed, and then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "there is only one purpose for them to come here, that is Fate cage! " Buzz! In the middle of the speech, Moros suddenly yelled out, and Uranus and others suddenly burst out with colorful brilliance. They disappeared in the original place, behind the emperor, desire, jealousy, greed and pride, and finally directly covered them, disappeared together! "Damn, what did you do?!" Seeing that guhuang and others disappeared instantly, even without any breath, chuxun and others'' faces changed dramatically, Qi Qi roared. "Don''t worry so much. They''re not dead, at least not now!" Looking at the angry appearance of Chu ten and others, Moros raised his mouth slightly and said: "your partners are only drawn into the river of fate by Uranus. Unless they decide to win or lose each other, they will never leave the river of fate." At this point, Morris paused a little, and then continued: "I said, since I am here, I will be fully prepared. It''s true that there are some troubles in the power generated by the integration of you guys, so in order to avoid these troubles, I can only use these small hands. Well, it''s not very bright, but it doesn''t matter that much if you win, isn''t it? " Compared with the strong enemies that Chu ten and others met before, molos is not only powerful and resourceful, but also very familiar with Chu ten and others. Because of this, he is also motionless to, a move will be in Chu ten and other key points. Just like at the moment, although he has sacrificed five powerful men, he has also cut off the power of anger and integration of guhuang and others, and achieved half step Hunyuan, even the possibility of really stepping into Hunyuan. Without this power, in his opinion, it is absolutely certain to deal with the rest of Chu and other people with his own strength now, and there will be almost no problem. "Damn it!" Knowing that guhuang and others are all right for the time being, chuxun and others are relieved at first, but then they are sinking again. Although guhuang and others are OK for the time being, they are busy now. Indeed, with the strength of a few of them, I''m afraid they are not the match of Moros! Thinking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes were also congealed, and he tried to directly urge the twelve celestial spirits great array. Then, as before, he used the twelve celestial spirits great array to absorb the power of Pangu''s blood, so as to enhance his own strength, until he could fight against Moros! This is the only way now! "By the way, I forgot to remind you that all the spaces around are sealed by my fate, so even if you use the twelve heavenly spirits array, you can''t absorb any power." However, since molos knows the root of Chu ten and others, how can he not be prepared for the move of Chu ten''s twelve god evil formation? So at the moment when Chu ten day was ready to urge the Twelve Gods'' great formation, Morris had already noticed it. Then he sneered and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try!" "Grass!" Hearing Morris''s words, chuxun''s face also changed abruptly. In fact, it''s needless to say that at the moment, he has realized that the Pangu blood gas that would have been continuously integrated into his Pangu body has become increasingly thin. Obviously, Morris has really blocked this space. Now, the Pangu blood gas he has absorbed is just a little power left in this space. Because of this, he just did not feel it at the beginning! But now it''s too late to notice! "Well, if you think about it, you''d better not talk nonsense." "I''ll take it by myself, whatever it''s meant to be!" After successfully sealing guhuang and others, avoiding the power of anger and fusion of guhuang and others, and stepping into the realm of Hunyuan, Morris finally had no fear. The next moment, he shook his head, and then, as if he was going to the vegetable market to choose his own food, he stepped out directly, came to Chu ten, and then reached for Chu ten. Dang! But just then, a bronze glow came out, and it blocked Moros'' right hand. "The inborn Lingbao chaotic clock is really a good thing. Unfortunately, this defense treasure can''t save you today!" Looking at the chaotic clock in front of his hand, Morris didn''t show any color of surprise on his face. He just shook his head, then his right hand made a strong effort, and his palm was full of brilliant colorful light. Then he pressed the chaotic clock hard and made cracks on the surface of the chaotic clock! What''s more strange is that at this moment, Chu Xun seems to be set in place. He can''t even retreat. He can only use the power of chaos clock to resist the terrible power of Moros! "Stop!" Seeing this scene, his angry face changed, then he gave a cold drink, waved the sword of manjushawar in his hand, then he turned into a black sword light and shot at molos. "Ah!" In the face of the black sword light, Morris did not dodge but sneered. Then he flicked his left hand, and a colorful streamer came out with the black sword light. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the colorful streamer was scattered by the black sword light in a flash, but at the same time, the black sword light also quivered, and then flew back, and changed to angry. And at the moment, there are cracks on the sword of manjushawa in anger! Obviously, without the integration of the strength of guhuang and others, the power of anger alone is not enough to compete with Moros! Chapter 3209 "I''ll deal with you later!" In a stroke to fight back the anger, molos also turned his eyes to chuxun again, and began to strengthen the defense of destroying the chaos clock. At the same time, his body was also full of colorful brilliance, covering himself and chuxun. For him, nothing is more important than the half of the providence in Chu''s body, so at the moment, he is not willing to save, and does not continue to fight against the anger and other people. Otherwise, it may take some time to kill the anger with the current ability of Moros, but if it''s to kill Zhou Yulong and others, it''s no easier thing. At the moment, the energy shield condensed by the power of fate in Moros seems to be an insurmountable barrier in front of the angry people. No matter how they attack, the colorful masks are all intact, let alone broken! On the other hand, the cracks on the chaotic clock are becoming more and more, as if they could be completely broken at any time! "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it!" Looking at the crumbling chaotic clock, Morris''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "but it doesn''t matter. For the sake of saving me once, I will give you a chance. As long as you give up your resistance, hand over your will, and swear to be loyal to me, then I will let you and your friends go! " "Otherwise, you should know that you can''t last long!" After that, Morris''s right hand made another effort to press the chaos clock into a dark light and make a sound! Of course, he didn''t really want to give Chu Xun a chance, but at present, he really needs some subordinates to fight with the three goddesses of fate and Sanqing Daozu. However, in his heart, he still has a little fear of Chu Xun and angry people, and dare not force them too hard! "If you want Providence, take it yourself!" However, at this moment, Chu Xun seems to have accepted the principle of death. Even when he is in a desperate situation, he also grits his teeth and roars, without any intention of compromise at all. "In that case, I''ll take it myself!" Seeing that Chu ten was still stubborn, molos finally lost his last patience, and his right hand made a strong effort to crush the chaotic clock protecting Chu ten. Boom! However, in the moment of breaking, the chaotic clock will also burst out the previously accumulated power in an instant, sweeping towards Moros! At the same time, Chu Xun is also eyes open, full of strength, ready to take advantage of this opportunity to fight back! However, Morris really knows the root of chuxun and other people too well. At this moment, in the face of the energy storm when the chaotic clock broke, Morris not only did not show any surprise, but sneered. "Want to fight back with the power of chaos clock breaking? Oh, I expected you would do it, so... " "I haven''t tried my best since the beginning!" At the next moment, with a sharp drink of Moros, the colorful brilliance on his right palm became several times more brilliant than before. At last, he stiffly suppressed the power of chaos clock, and even continued to bombard Chu ten, directly smashing Chu ten''s arms, pressing his right palm on Chu ten''s chest. Boom! However, at this time, Chu''s chest, but suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light. This golden light is so dazzling, coupled with the counter attack power of the chaos clock, it even overwhelmed the power of Moros and directly flew it out. At the same time, the energy storm of the chaos clock and the bright golden light from chuxun''s chest also swept over. Not only did it continue to overtake molos, but also heavily bombarded the colorful light mask, making it constantly turbulent! "Now, Pangu banner, give me a hand!" Seeing this scene, the angry eyes also flashed a cold opportunity to kill, and then snapped out a voice: "the great method of breaking up the demons!" Boom! Along with the angry and shrill voice, he also suddenly ignited a blazing black flame. At the same time, a black light also surged out of his hand and integrated into the manjusha sword. It not only made the crack on the sword edge recover, but also sent out a sharp air like invincible! "Kill the sky!" Anger also knows that the chance to break this shield and hurt Moros is only once, so the next moment, regardless of the pain brought by the great law of the disintegration of the demons, he urges all his own strength, the unity of man and sword, and severely hits the colorful light shield. Boom boom boom! Although the seven color light mask is formed by the power of fate, it has strong defense and can almost control all kinds of forces, but the problem is that neither the counterattack power of chaos clock nor the destruction power of Pangu banner are controlled by the power of fate, so at this moment, under the attack inside and outside, the seven color light mask is also exploded in the deafening roar, And the sword in the angry hand stabbed him in the back, not into his body. "Pangu banner, go!" Breaking through the defense of chaos clock, anger also makes a sharp drink again, and then sees a black light flash in manjushawar''s sword, and then integrates into Morris''s body! For a time, Morris felt only a cold, violent, as if the power to destroy all life began to rage in his body, and began to destroy their own life, freezing their own flesh and blood! This is the power of Pangu banner! "Die for me!" On the other side, chuxun also roared, then waved his right hand, and the blood that originally flowed from his broken arms suddenly gathered, and directly hit Moros'' face. Hiss! Hiss! Molusben was defeated by the power that had just erupted in chuxun''s body, the counterattack power of chaos clock, and the power of anger combined with Pangu banner. Now it''s the weakest time for defense. So his face was splashed with the acid blood. His face seemed to be poured with strong acid, and began to corrode violently. "Get out of my way!" The sharp pain from inside and outside of the body, back and face made molos, who had thought he could eat Chu ten and other people, be shocked and angry. Then, with a loud roar, his body surged out with a bright colorful light, turned into a fierce energy storm, severely attacked Chu ten and his angry body, and directly blew them out. Not only that, at the moment, there is also a black light flying out of the body of Moros, and then it becomes a virtual shadow of a black flag, which is integrated into the angry body. Obviously, relying on the power of this outbreak, molos not only repelled chuxun and anger, but also forced Pangu banner which was just sent into his body by anger and attempted to destroy from his body! However, in order to force the Pangu banner out, molos obviously paid a great price, because with the Pangu banner flying backward, the sword mark which was not very big behind him also exploded suddenly, and a large number of flesh and blood pieces and internal organs pieces frozen by black crystal also shot out from them, scattering the stars. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun, who was defeated by molos, could not help gasping, and a little bit of happiness appeared on his face. It has to be said that the power of Moros is indeed powerful, and he knows them well. Almost everywhere he suppresses and restrains them, but people are not as good as heaven. Not to mention Moros, even Chu Xun himself didn''t think that his palm could directly touch the three books of heaven, earth and man used to seal heaven''s will in his body, so that the three books of heaven, earth and man burst out that day It was a terrible counterattack force that eventually took the chance to fight back and hurt them. Thinking of this, Chu can''t help but move her eyes to the angry place, and there is a trace of worry in her eyes. Now anger has used the magic method of breaking up the demons. If you can''t solve Moros as soon as possible, or guhuang and other people can''t solve their opponents as soon as possible and get out of the river of fate, once the anger power burns out, he will disappear in this world forever! But the problem is, with their current strength, it''s the limit and good luck to hurt Moros just now, and even if Moros is injured, they may not be able to defeat this powerful guy even if they are afraid, and know their ability clearly! However, Chu Xun did not know that in fact, the next situation will only be more dangerous than he expected! Chapter 3210 "Do you think you can win me by these little means?" Seeing that Chu Xun and anger had hurt Moros together, but they were also hurt by Moros'' counterattack. Before the second round of attack, Moros had a strong drink, and then his body flashed with colorful lights. The originally ferocious and terrible injuries were recovered directly! "How can it be?!" Seeing this scene, even after a hundred battles, Chu Xun and his anger, who have a strong psychological endurance, can''t help shivering and making a scream. You should know that they just hurt not only molos, but also those forces that hurt molos also hold the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man, chaos clock and Pangu banner. The power of these treasures has a certain resistance to the power of fate, so even if the power of Moros is far better than that of them, it is impossible to recover such a serious injury in such a short time! It''s just not normal! But soon, Chu ten and others understood the reason. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the stars also suddenly burst out with a colorful glow, and then saw the proud figure shooting out of it. And then, in the colorful light, there is a nearly broken, and no breath of debris. That''s the black dress, black hair and black eyes woman in the five descendant of Moros. That''s the night Goddess - Nix! It''s just that Nix is also a top-level strongman, even if it''s not as proud, it won''t be killed by pride in such a short time, right? Is there something wrong? "What happened to you?" However, before Chu Xun and anger could make a sound, pride moved to Chu Xun''s side, frowned and said, "just now that I was trapped in a special space by that woman, it didn''t take long for me to fight. That woman seemed to have been hit hard, suddenly lost her fighting power, and then I killed her, and I came back here." At this point, pride paused a little, then turned his eyes to the angry body and said, "I feel your breath from the wound on his body. Did you do it?" "So it is..." Hearing the words of pride, anger and Chu Xun understood. Then they shook their heads angrily and said in a cold voice: "it seems that molos transferred all his injuries to the woman in some way, so he would recover as before in an instant." However, even though we know the reason why Morris recovered quickly, Chu Xun and his anger became more and more serious. Because it also means that Morris is is afraid of at least four more opportunities to transfer the heavy losses he has just suffered! You know, they just borrowed the power of chaos clock breaking and the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man, which were not controlled by Chu Xun. This was the first time that they lifted a weight and hit Moros. But now that Moros has the defense, how can they have such a good chance to hit Moros again, or at least four or five times? Think of here, Chu ten day and anger even can''t help but some despair! It has to be said that molos is indeed the most powerful and difficult opponent they have ever met, because this guy is not only powerful, but also knows them well, and even steps ahead of them, so that many cards in their hands can not take effect! "You''re right. I did transfer the injury to Knicks." At the same time, Morris also looked at the anger and Chu ten and others coldly, and then said one by one: "so, you should understand that you have no chance to win in front of me!" "Even if you can''t win, you have to eat a piece of meat!" At the words of molos, chuxun also clenched his teeth, and then clenched the sword in his hand. Now the chaos clock is just broken, and the people in the body that day don''t listen to him. If he wants to win, he is almost impossible. But even so, chuxun will never wait to die! "First of all, we have a chance to win as long as others can come out." At the same time, laziness also takes a deep breath, then congeals and says: "pride, we two help anger first!" "Good!" Hearing the words of laziness, pride also nodded, then with laziness, into two streamers, into the angry body. With the integration of laziness and pride, the power of anger has nearly tripled, and the breath has become stronger. The only pity is that he didn''t go through the fate melting pot and the catalysis of the three goddesses like Satan, so relying on him and the power of pride and laziness, it''s not enough to inspire the power of God in the deep blood, otherwise his strength can go further! In this case, although his strength has been improved, it is extremely difficult to win over Moros! "Let the others come out first?" At the same time, the palm life on the other side was cold in the eyes after listening to the proud words, as if thinking of something, and quietly retreated, and finally turned into a colorful brilliance, shooting towards the place where the seal disappeared. "Want to save people?" But how could Morris not be prepared for this? When Zhang Ming turned into a colorful streamer and rushed to the place where Gu Huang and other people were sealed, Morris also saw a cold flash in his eyes. Then with a wave of his right hand, a colorful light shot out, like a sharp blade, breaking through the void and flying directly towards Zhang Ming. And after doing this step, molos would jump up and kill chuxun and anger again! Obviously, he was trying to force Chu Xun and anger to have no spare power to support Zhang Ming! Buzz! However, at this time, the five bright and shining spirit beads suddenly rose to the sky, and then gathered together, turned into a five-color spirit bead, and collided with the colorful brilliance released by Moros. Boom! The five colored beads are made by Zhou Yulong with congenital five beads, which contain the force of five elements and are extremely powerful. Although they still can''t block the attack of Moros, they are scattered by the seven colored radiance after a moment of stalemate and turned into five beads with cracks all over them, which are returned to Zhou Yulong''s hands. But also because of this moment of stalemate, but let palm life have a chance! "The emperor''s gold seal is noble and upright!" "Time accelerates!" At the next moment, the bear child and Xuanyuan are at the same time. Xuanyuan is injecting all his strength into the emperor''s gold seal, rising to block the colorful streamer, while the bear child is working hard to speed up his life and speed up his speed. Boom! Finally, with the emperor''s gold seal completely destroyed by the colorful streamer in a loud roar, the life rushed to the disappearance place of guhuang and others before the colorful streamer arrived, and then disappeared. "Damn it!" Morrison frowned at the sight. Although he didn''t think that only the power of palm life could help guhuang and other people get out of trouble ahead of time, it was a trouble for him to be forced into the seal. So at the next moment, Morris''s eyes became colder and colder, and he strengthened his strength and attacked chuxun and his anger, trying to solve chuxun and his anger as soon as possible, so as to end the fight at one stroke. After all, as long as we take Chu ten and the remaining half of heaven''s will, even if Gu Huang and others break the seal, it will not pose any threat to him! However, molos didn''t find that when he focused on chuxun and anger, and wanted to take them down as soon as possible, a glimmer of five colors appeared in the starry sky, and then quietly integrated into the seal of the bone emperor and others, and disappeared like the palm life. At the same time, in the sealed space of the long river of fate, the figure of life is also condensed. In front of him is the turbulent river of fate, and in the river of fate, there are four huge "bubbles", in which guhuang and others fight with Uranus and others. It''s just that guhuang and others are OK in the "bubble" and will not be affected by the power of the long river of fate. However, their lives are different. They break in without permission. So as soon as they arrive at the long river of fate, they feel a wave of turbulent force of fate sweeping in front of them. Although it brings him many benefits, it also puts him under great pressure. It''s just the edge, and you can imagine how much pressure he would be under if he got close to the blister. Not to mention that under such great pressure, we have tried to save guhuang and other people. Even if they are not careful, they may be swallowed up by the terrible long river of fate! Think of here, the look of palm life also became more and more dignified. "Tut Tut, why is your face so ugly? Would you like to have a cigarette to relax?" However, at this time, a familiar voice with some greasy and funny taste suddenly came from the back of palm life. Chapter 3211 Constantine Zhang Ming inherited the bear child''s memory. Naturally, he instantly recognized who the voice came from. So the next moment, he also turned around and looked at the familiar face behind him. He asked incredulously, "how can you be here?" At the same time, the pupils of palm life are also slightly shrunk and alert. Although Constantine has fought with Chu ten and other people for many times, which can be called life and death together, he came here in a very strange way. It can''t help but doubt his life. At present, this guy who can never be understood is the enemy or the friend! "Don''t be so nervous. If I were your enemy, I just didn''t say hello to you so easily." Looking at Zhang Ming''s shocked and dignified appearance, Constantine shook his head, then spit out a cigarette ring, with a ponderous smile, and said: "besides, do you want me to explain to balabalabala for a few minutes now, or do you want me to help you save these guys first?" Speaking of this, Constantine''s eyes also flashed a trace of Brilliance: "but I remind you, Chu ten''s only afraid they can''t last so long." "Help first!" Although there are still some doubts and worries about Constantine''s appearance in his heart, but Zhang Ming also knows that now he can only choose to trust Constantine. Because only with the help of Constantine can he help the emperor and others to break the seal. What''s more, as Constantine said, if Constantine is hostile to him, he''s just afraid to start. In this case, Constantine didn''t have to cheat him at all! As for why Constantine appeared here, and why he chose to help them, it can only be explored after that! "Well, then you and I will rush together and try to save them!" Hearing Zhang Ming''s words, Constantine nodded, then took a long smoke, and then blew out a smoke. It''s just weird that the smoke gives off a little bit of colorful brilliance, which covers Constantine and his life. With the seven colored smoke shrouded, Zhang Ming also felt the pressure from the long river of fate, which made him breathe a long sigh of relief. "Don''t be shocked. This cigarette won''t last long!" At the same time, Constantine also reminded Zhang Ming, and then jumped up, under the cover of the colorful smoke, towards the bone emperor and others who were floating in the long river of fate and wrapped by the strange bubble. When he was reminded by Constantine, his life also came back to him. Then he followed Constantine closely and rushed forward together. ¡­¡­ Molos didn''t realize that Constantine had followed Zhang Ming and entered the long river of fate. He and Zhang Ming began to find a way to save guhuang and others. At the moment, he was attacking Chu ten and anger with all his strength, trying to completely defeat these two difficult guys, and then recapture the remaining half of heaven''s will from Chu ten''s body. However, after integrating the power of pride and laziness, the power of anger is still far inferior to that of Moros. However, under the blessing of the secret method of demonic disintegration, Moros is not so easy to kill the anger protected by Pangu banner. Although Chu Xun''s strength is much weaker than anger at present, he is Pangu''s body which has been strengthened again after all. Even though his strength is not as strong as anger, his ability to fight and recover is quite good. What''s more, although the three books of heaven, earth and man in Chu''s body are not controlled by Chu, they have almost instinctive protection for Chu''s "host". Because of this, every time muros defeats Chu''s defense, attempts to kill Chu at one stroke, or seizes that half of heaven''s will, the three books of heaven, earth and man in Chu''s body will urge his own strength to resist the attack of muros! In this way, with chuxun''s own strong body, the chaos clock that can self recover, and the protection of the three books of heaven, earth and man, although he can''t resist the attack of Moros at all, it''s not easy for Moros to kill him and recapture the will of heaven! Of course, it''s just not easy! Boom boom boom! I saw that with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the flaming body of anger was once again condensed by molos, and the crystal Scepter with brilliant colors flew, half of the body was almost completely scattered. However, the power of the magic''s disintegration is not only to bring powerful power to anger, but also to bring him a body that is almost immortal. At the next moment, with a flash of fire, the angry body recovered and rushed towards molos again. It''s just that compared with the past, his breath and fire have weakened a lot. If he continues to fight like this, even if he has the strength of pride and laziness as support, even if he can''t last too long. As for chuxun, it''s worse than anger! For anger, Morris''s main purpose is to fight back, not to kill, so the power used for it is also limited. But it''s different for Chu ten. In order to defeat Chu ten''s defense and the strength of the three books of the people in Chu ten '' If the golden light of the book is protected, I''m afraid that he has already been completely killed by Moros. Even so, at this moment, with the repeated blows of Moros, the golden light on chuxun''s chest, which was composed of three books of heaven, earth and man, was gradually dimmed. Obviously, if it goes on like this, the power of these three books will be exhausted by Morris sooner or later! And then, no one can save Chu Xun! Boom! And just when Chu Xun and his angry eyes were about to hold on, suddenly there was a loud noise in the void, and then a colorful brilliance appeared out of the sky, and the voice of guhuang came out of the colorful brilliance and directly integrated into the angry body! After guhuang, Uriah, the mountain god with a strong body and heavy yellow armor, also appeared out of the sky. Then, with a roar, he rushed towards anger! However, this Uriah just started, but was struck by a golden lightning, which made him have a slight meal. Later, Zhou Yulong and other people had already come to attack Uriah and stopped him. They have also been fighting with anger and other people for many years. They have rich experience in fighting. So naturally, they also know that the only thing they can do now is to help anger and Chu ten block the enemies they can hold back as much as possible under the circumstances that it''s hard to get Moros! "What?" At the same time, when he saw the bone emperor breaking the seal so quickly, a little shock appeared on Morris''s face, and then his pupils shrank slightly. Although he didn''t know why he managed to do what was impossible, the occurrence of this kind of thing means that the situation is out of his control! So anyway, he has to end this fight as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Morris clenched his teeth and urged himself to continue to attack chuxun! Hum! However, at this time, it has integrated the strength of guhuang, which is stronger. It also controls the anger of space power. Under the protection of Pangu banner power, it forcibly tears up the space and blocks between chuxun and Moros with its own body! "Die for me!" Looking at the anger intercepted in front of him again, Morris saw the plane killed even more. Then he roared. The destiny Scepter in his hand, which seemed to be carved from colorful crystal, was also a brilliant work, and then he severely attacked the angry body. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the anger was once again hit and flew by Moros, and even half of his body collapsed. But this time, just as he was about to rebuild his body, and then rushed to Morris again, Morris''s eyes flashed a cruel color, then stretched out his left hand, yanked off his right arm holding the destiny scepter, and hurled it towards the anger of the half destroyed body, and shouted: "sacrifice - fate seal "!" Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Morris''s right arm and the destiny Scepter exploded, and then enveloped the anger that was gathering his body, and then suddenly contracted, and finally turned into a colorful crystal, so the anger was sealed in the crystal! At the same time, Morus, who had lost his arm and could not see any sign of recovery at all, clenched his teeth, sprang up and ran after chuxun, who was retreating! Chapter 3212 "Today, I''m going to kill you bastard, even if I pay any price!" Looking at Chu Xun, who is on the run, Moros, who has lost his arm, can''t help roaring and chasing him faster. In order to stop his anger and avoid his troubles, he just used the secret method to burn one quarter of his power to trap his anger, but it also means that he will lose this part of his power forever, even his right arm will never be restored, even if he restores this quarter or even stronger power Now. Because of this, at the moment, he needs to kill chuxun and take back the remaining half of Tianyi, because only when he gets the complete Tianyi, he has the ability to modify the rules and complete his broken arm! As for anger? If it is the anger that integrates the power of all the seven sins, it may break the seal that he made by burning a quarter of his own power. But now the anger is just the power of himself and three others. In this case, he can''t break the seal in a short time! Now, at last, he can concentrate on chuxun! The next moment, however, was to make Morris more angry. Only when he accelerated his speed and was about to catch up with Chu ten, a blazing fire, a strong yellow glow and a bright blue light broke through the void and directly integrated into Chu ten''s body. Not only that, there are five sparkles in Chu ten''s body, shining with a little bit of brilliance! This is the power of Zhuque, Qinglong, Mo Qilin and wuxinglingzhu! This is the only thing angel and others can do for Chu Xun now! Buzz! With the spirit of the five elements pearl and Zhuque entering the body, Chu ten''s body also achieved the five elements reincarnation in an instant, thus blooming the bright five colors streamer light on his body, and the limbs destroyed by Moros also recovered in an instant, and even became more tenacious. "Do you think it''s useful?" "You damn little bugs, when I get rid of this bastard, I''ll crush you one by one!" Seeing this scene, morriston became more angry. Then he roared, accelerated again, and directly followed Chu ten''s face. With a wave of his left hand, the seven colors in his palm glittered, condensed a seven color crystal sword, and severely chopped at Chu ten. "Damn it!" In the face of the attack launched by molos, chuxun could only bite his teeth, change himself into a form of Xuanwu, and shrink his head and limbs into the tortoise shell for defense! At the same time, the five color brilliance of his body also soared, and the bronze brilliance of the chaos clock was once again agglomerated. In addition, the golden light of the three books of the local people on that day, it can be said that his defense has been upgraded to the extreme! However, in the face of the absolute power gap, no matter how hard he tried, he could not change the result! Boom! At the next moment, it was accompanied by a strong and extreme roar. The long sword with brilliant seven colors in Moros'' hand also directly defeated the shining bronze and multicolored brilliance on Chu ten''s body, and then cut the tortoise shell on Chu ten''s tortoise shell and broke it. If it wasn''t for the golden light that broke out in the three books of the last day to block the sword, Chu Xun would have been directly split at the moment! But even so, the golden light has become increasingly dim. Obviously, the accumulated strength of the three books of heaven, earth and man over the years is almost exhausted! "Stop!" However, at this time, a sword light full of mighty righteousness came from the shooting, pointing directly at molos, and a figure also rushed over! This is the three corpses of the bear child, Xuanyuan! "Dying!" Looking at the bright sword light and Xuanyuan Zheng killed after the sword light, Moros, who was already in a bad mood, also made a look in his eyes. Then he gave a cold drink, and a colorful light came out in his eyes, which directly defeated the sword spirit and bombarded Xuanyuan Zheng. Boom! Although xuanyuanzheng''s strength is not so bad, and the strength of Morse is also lower than before, but the gap between them is still far away, so it''s only the colorful brilliance of Morse''s eyes that xuanyuanzheng can''t resist. In a loud roar, even people with swords are completely engulfed and disappeared! "World!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s heart suddenly trembled. You know, although it''s xuanyuanzheng, it''s the three corpses of the bear child, which also means that the soul of the bear child will lose one third forever! "Elder brother, into the river of time!" But just then, the cry of the bear boy came from the other side. At this moment, the bear child has secretly sat on the super time and space magic ball, and has launched it. Only with the voice of the bear child, the super time magic ball has begun to tear the time gap and open the channel to the river of time! Obviously, the bear child also knows that he will die if he continues to fight with molos. So it''s better to fight for a long time than to wait for his death! At least the most important power of Chu Xun is in the body, and neither the five elements power, nor the chaos clock, nor the three books of heaven, earth and man will be excluded by the power of time. Though Morus holds the power of strong destiny and is not afraid of the power of time, once he enters the long river of time, the power of both will inevitably be consumed! In this case, coupled with his help on the side, Chu ten may not have no chance to gain a chance! "Good!" Chu Xun also knew that this was his only and last chance, so he also clenched his teeth, urged his strength with all his strength, and then sprang up to rush towards the time gap opened by the bear child. "Huh, want to run?" Although molos doesn''t think that Chu ten can escape from his own hands after entering the long river of time, he won''t let Chu ten get what he wants at the moment. When he saw that Chu ten wanted to run, molos also snorted coldly. Then he sprang up and waved the colorful crystal sword in his hand, then he severely chopped Chu ten. At the same time, his eyes also flashed a colorful streamer, directly towards the time gap where the bear child was in the distance. Obviously, he not only wanted to stop Chu ten, but also destroyed this time gap, breaking Chu ten''s hope! "Ten days to visit the sky, the golden and the black to destroy the world!" However, at this moment, the ten fiery lights appeared out of the sky, then melted and became the only one, turned into a round of fiery burning sun, and hit hard on the colorful streamer! This is the most powerful strike of the king of birds combined with the power of the nine sons of Jin Wu! Boom! However, just as Xuanyuan couldn''t resist the blow of Moros, even if the bird emperor integrated the power of other golden wujiuzi, he couldn''t resist the blow either. He was directly shattered by the colorful streamer in a loud roar, turned into a little flame, and then disappeared. And the colorful streamer, after killing the king of birds and the nine sons of Jinwu, though dim, is still shooting in the direction of the bear child. "Pair up!" "Flame of samsara!" But at this time, two pretty figures were stopped in front of the colorful streamer, with a sharp chill and blazing flame, and at the same time, they met the colorful streamer. This is the water demon and angel! For the sake of their loved ones, they are now completely regardless of their own life and death! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the water demon and angel were also directly blown away by the colorful streamer, flying backwards with bruises and bruises, and even almost lost their consciousness. They were obviously severely hurt. But after being stopped by the king of birds at the cost of his own life and that of jinwujiuzi, the remaining power of the colorful streamer was finally blocked by the water demon and angel, and at the same time, they were destroyed. At the same time, chuxun was also cut by Moros, almost half of his body was cut, but at the same time, a giant cicada with white jade color appeared in the air, and then directly integrated into chuxun''s only half of his body. the next moment as like as two peas of blood, the remaining half body of Chu''s Day is just like the white jade giant cicada in the blood and shining, and it has been accelerated rapidly, and has been directly over the last distance under the shroud of gray and brilliant light, and has rushed into the fissure with the bear child. And as chuxun and Xiongzi entered the time gap, the time gap began to close at a very fast speed! "You can''t run away!" Seeing that Chu ten and bear child escaped into the crack and entered the river of time, Morris also had a cold look in his eyes. Then he gave a sharp drink and waved a sword, and then he cut into the closed time crack. Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud and violent roar. The time gap that was being closed was so directly chopped up by Moros, which exploded into a huge channel. On the other side of the channel, there was the turbulent river of time! Then, without looking at Zhou Yulong and others, molos rushed into the channel opened by him and into the long river of time. He continued to chase the bear child who was controlling the super time and space devil ball and Chu ten who was incarnated as the spring and autumn Cicada! Boom! At the same time, another colorful brilliance appeared out of the sky, and the figure of desire also rushed out of it, and then looked at the anger sealed in the colorful ice crystal, it turned into a streamer, and integrated into it. As desire melts into streamer, the anger sealed by the colorful ice crystal also blooms a strong black light and sends out a strong breath. At the same time, the colorful ice crystal also quivers slightly, and then emerges a tiny crack! But the problem is, with the emergence of desire, the God of the sea, Pontus, is also out of trouble, and then launched an attack against Zhou Yulong and other people who are suffering support! The situation doesn''t seem to be getting better! Even, it seems to have begun to become more and more serious! Chapter 3213 It''s not the first time that Chu ten has entered the long river of time, but it''s different from before. This time, Chu ten has five elements of strength to protect his body. So after entering the long river of time, although he is still surrounded by the surging force of time, he can''t get any element strength from the outside, at least the element strength in his body can barely maintain. Although in this situation surrounded by the power of time, his ability to exert other elements will be greatly weakened, but at the critical moment, he may also be able to save his life! And more importantly, he has mastered the power of time! "Time accelerates!" In the long river of time, although the other elements of Chu ten''s power have been greatly weakened, his power of time can be greatly improved and continuously supplemented, so the next moment, Chu ten''s eyes are also set, he drinks loudly, and then he sees a white light pouring from all sides, and continuously integrated into Chu ten''s body, making Chu ten''s speed instantaneous Between skyrocketing, turned into a streamer, catch up with the bear child who had entered the river of time before him, and drive the super time magic ball together with the bear child. The stronger the time force is, the faster the speed will be. At this moment, Xiong Xiaozi and Chu Xun have injected them with all their strength. The super time and space magic ball is also breaking out at an amazing speed, breaking through the waves directly and rushing forward. "Damn asshole!" At the same time, molos, who followed chuxun and other people into the long river after their death, also saw this scene, and then his pupil shrank. Although he knows Chu ten and others very well, the problem is that the super time and space magic ball of Chu ten and others has been exposed to Gaia once, and Gaia has not been found after that. Because of this, molos never thought that this super time and space magic ball would be so fast under the joint control of Chu ten and bear children! This discovery also made his heart sink and feel a little uneasy. But now, it''s absolutely impossible for Moros to give up, so the next moment, he is also pushing his own strength with all his strength, full of colorful brilliance, breaking the time wave from all directions, and chasing Chu ten and Xiong child at an amazing speed. If using the super time and space magic ball, Chu Xun and Xiong childe can speed up their progress with the help of the power of the river of time, then Moros is a giant ship full of power and can break through the waves. Because of this, at this moment, even under the pressure of the power of the long river of time, molos''s speed is not lost to chuxun and Xiong Xiaozi, or even a little bit less than that, and he starts to catch up more and more closely. "Stop it for me!" While chasing, Moros roared, and then with a wave of his left hand, a colorful brilliance came out. It turned into a colorful crystal spear and shot out. At a faster speed than Moros, it flew towards chuxun and others. Molos doesn''t expect to kill chuxun and Xiongzi, so the target of his attack is actually the super time and space magic ball controlled by Xiongzi and chuxun. As long as the super time and space magic ball is destroyed, molos believes that Xiongzi and chuxun will never escape from their palm. However, at the moment, molos ignores one thing, that is, their battlefield is not in the outside world, but in the long river of time - the long river of excluding all forces! Even the power of fate is no exception! I can only see that in the process of flying the colorful crystal spear, the power of time is everywhere in the long river of time, and the surging waves rising from the sky are also like layers of obstacles, constantly sweeping and impacting the destiny spear. Although the force of fate is more powerful than that of time, even many times stronger, but under the continuous impact of the time wave and the force of time, the force of the spear of fate is still constantly weakened, not only the speed is becoming slower and slower, but also the brilliance is becoming dimmer and dimmer, even it has become some illusory. When this destiny spear finally catches up with Chu ten and bear child, it contains less than one tenth of the previous strength. At the same time, a bronze glow also surges out of Chu ten, stably blocking this fate spear which has greatly reduced its strength, without causing any damage to the super time and space magic ball! "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Morris can''t help but grin and scold, and then give up the idea of attacking Chu ten from a long distance, and move forward at full speed to pursue Chu ten. In this case, the only way he wants to leave chuxun and others behind is to catch up with them and solve them with close combat. Otherwise, with the omnipresent power of time in the long river of time and the heavy weakening of the turbulent time waves, any of his long-range attacks will be seriously weakened, which will not threaten Chu ten and bear children at all! "Hoo..." At the same time, seeing that the colorful crystal spear was blocked by Chu ten, the bear child was also greatly relieved: "fortunately, I have entered this long river for a long time, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hold it." "Shiyu, are you ok?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun frowned at once and said in a voice: "Xuanyuan was just given by that Moros..." "Brother, don''t worry, I''m ok." However, before Chu ten finished speaking, the bear child interrupted him and said with a smile, "do you forget that what I practice is the law of time? As long as I am immortal, even if Xuanyuan is dead, I have a way to get him back. " "Shiyu, don''t worry. I will help you then!" Chu Xun knows that the bear child is not telling the truth. At least it is not as easy to revive Xuanyuan as the bear child said, but at the same time, he knows that this is not the time to say these things. Therefore, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu also nodded, and at the same time, he continued to urge his strength to speed up the progress of the magic ball beyond time and space, and began to think about how to get rid of the present predicament. After all, although the river of time belongs to their home court for them, but the power of Moros is too strong, even in this situation, its speed is not under them, even faster than them, so if there is no other way, it will be sooner or later for Moros to catch up. Once muros catches up, it will be a fatal blow to them whether muros kills the bear child or destroys the super time magic ball! But the problem is that in the current situation, Chu ten can''t think of a way to stop Moros for a while! After all, Morris has the power of destiny to protect his body. In this case, unless he forms a storm of thunder and fire with the creation of the world God thunder and the extinction of the world fire, he can''t even break the defense of Morris! But the problem is that thunderstorms are indiscriminate attacks. Once they do, they will definitely destroy the super space-time magic ball. So, even if they can hurt Moros, how about blocking them for a moment? Bear the thunder fire storm backfire, without the super time and space magic ball acceleration, how can he escape the pursuit of Moros! What''s more, Moros has the skill of replacing life brought by the force of fate. He can transfer his injuries to the ancient gods of Olympus at any time. At that time, he still has no way to deal with it. For a time, Chu seemed to have no choice but to wait for his death and struggle. "Host, use Twelve Gods to kill the array!" However, at this time, Chu Xun suddenly heard a systematic voice in his mind: "now that the host is in the long river of time, Moros can no longer block Pangu''s blood gas, so now the host''s twelve capital celestial spirit array can be used." "Although according to the current situation, the host needs to absorb at least 97 minutes of Pangu''s blood gas to barely compete with Moros, this is the only choice for the host!" The system can sense any changes in Chu ten''s body, and because of this, even though Chu ten does not realize that the subtle Pangu blood gas has been restored to supply, the system is still aware of it. Just "97 minutes..." Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun''s face did not get any better, but became more gloomy. At the speed that Morris is now showing, it can catch up with them in half an hour at most, but the problem is that according to the system, it will take him at least one and a half hours to have the strength to compete with Morris! So where does the rest of the hour come from? However, at the moment, Chu Xun can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor, so at the next moment, he also clenched his teeth and snapped out: "Twelve heavenly spirits great array - open!" Chapter 3214 Buzz! Since the beginning of Pangu''s life, Pangu''s blood gas has existed and is omnipresent. Because of this, even in the long river of time, Chu ten days opened the twelve god evil array, also can absorb the Pangu blood. In a flash, it was accompanied by a burst of intense energy hum, a strong and extreme blood light also began to emerge from all sides of the long river, even under the river, and continuously integrated into the body of Chu ten. At the moment, what surprises Chu ten is that the speed of Pangu''s blood integration is much faster than he imagined! However, he soon understood that this is because the river of time flows through the past and the present, which is equal to across the past, the present and the future, so the speed of swallowing Pangu''s blood gas in this river of time will be faster than in the outside world! In addition, this may also be partly because he had been strengthened by the spirit of Pangu before, making his body three points stronger than before, so the speed of attracting and devouring Pangu''s blood will naturally increase! According to the current swallowing speed, Chu Xun only needs 45 to 50 minutes at most to absorb the Pangu blood gas that needed 97 minutes before! This is a huge promotion! But the problem is, even if he is caught up by Morris in half an hour, he still has to support at least ten to twenty minutes. For a strong man of Moros'' level, he can kill the enemy ten times in a minute, let alone more than ten or twenty minutes? For such a long time, Moros doesn''t need to kill him once, even a hundred times! But at the moment, Chu Xun has no other way to think about it, so finally, he can only bite his teeth and try his best to absorb Pangu''s Qi. At the same time, he tries his best to speed up the speed, hoping to delay a little longer! At present, one more minute''s delay will give him one more chance to survive! "The Twelve Gods are in great array?!" At the same time, seeing that Chu ten day opened the twelve capital heaven god evil big array and began to draw Pangu blood gas from the long river of time to strengthen himself, Moros''s pupil also slightly shrank. What he worried about most happened after all! Once Chu ten has successfully opened the twelve god evil formation, and given Chu ten enough time, even if he does not have to win Chu ten''s assurance. Because of this, molos will also bite his teeth and try his best to catch up with Chu ten before Chu ten absorbs enough strength. Then he kills Chu ten! For a while, a big escape was transferred from the outside world to this long river. And under the constant pursuit, the distance between Moros and chuten is getting closer and closer! "Brother, I''ll help you to stop it!" Looking at Morris getting closer and closer to himself, the bear child bit his teeth and was ready to jump off the magic ball of time and space, desperate to stop Morris! "If you don''t want me to die, sit down!" However, at this time, Chu Xun snapped and interrupted the bear child''s thought: "with your strength, how long can you stop Moros even if you give up your life? Without you, I can only control the super time and space magic ball by myself, and the speed will definitely drop. Then I will only die faster! " Chu Xun knows that only in this way can he really persuade the bear child, let alone the fact. "But if it goes on like this, he will catch up in a few minutes at most!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child bit his teeth and sat down. Then he said, "if you let him catch up, then..." "Be careful!" However, at this time, Chu Xun''s face changed and he cried out. It turns out that after close distance with Chu ten and the bear child, molos actually gathered the spear of fate again and attacked Chu ten and the bear child. As the distance between them has been shortened, even though the spear of destiny is weakened by the force of time, it still has a terrible destructive force until it reaches the back of Chu ten and others! Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the spear of destiny was blocked by the power of chaos clock. However, despite nearly half an hour''s recovery and sharing part of the damage to Chu Xun, chaos clock was still blasted out a crack by the spear of fate. "You can''t escape!" Seeing this scene, Morris''s eyes brightened, then he laughed and continued to attack chuxun and the bear child. Boom boom boom! For a while, a stream of Colorful streamers began to shoot out from the hands of Moros, then condensed into a colorful crystal spear, and bombarded the chaotic clock with amazing speed. With the continuous bombardment of the spear of fate, the cracks on the chaotic clock began to become more and more! If it goes on like this, it will only take one minute at most, and the defense of chaos clock will be broken by molos! At that time, without the protection of chaos clock power, Moros can destroy this not solid super time and space magic ball with a single hit. Once there is no super time and space magic ball, Chu ten and bear child can''t escape from Moros! "Is there no hope after all?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a trace of despair. Taking a deep breath, he was ready to send the bear child out for a long time, and then fight his own life to make a decisive fight with molos! At that time, even if he died, he would not make Moros feel better! In this way, bear children and angry people may have a chance to live! Boom! However, just as chuxun was going to do his best to send off the bear child, and then gave his life to fight with molos, the bear child''s body suddenly exuded an amazing breath, and burned a blazing white flame! With the burning of the gray flame, the power of the bear child injected into the super space-time magic ball has also increased several times, which makes the speed of the super space-time magic ball soar, and once again opens the distance with Moros! "Shiyu, what are you doing? Stop!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face changed dramatically and he couldn''t help roaring. It''s impossible for a person''s power to Soar so much in a flash, and there''s only one way for a bear child to do that - he burns himself in exchange for a stronger power! "Brother, I can''t stop..." Looking at Chu Xun''s angry face, the bear child didn''t have any fear of death, but smiled, showing a smile that hasn''t changed for so many years: "don''t be angry, you can''t protect me all your life. Besides, if you die, I won''t live long without you..." "What''s more, I''m a bear boy. He has to do something occasionally..." Speaking of this, the bear child paused a little, then looked at Chu Xun whose eyes were already red. He didn''t know what to say. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, anyway, I''m not the first one. Aren''t they all gone? It''s good for me to accompany them. What''s more, as molos said, as long as we master the will of heaven and become the way of heaven, we can revive even if we die... " "So, brother, whether it is for you or for us, you should live well!" "But I will wait for you to become the way of heaven, and then revive me!" "Then, I will be able to boast everywhere and say that today''s heaven is my brother. Hey, who will be the best? I''m covered by heaven. It''s fun to think about it... " "Really, I''ve been busy fighting and killing for so many years, and I haven''t had a good chat with you for several times. Now I want to talk, and I don''t have much time..." "Hoo..." At the moment, the bear child is saying that he is injecting all the power from the combustion into the super space-time magic ball, which also makes the speed of the super space-time magic ball improve continuously. At the same time, the bear child''s power is becoming weaker and weaker, even the whole body is turned into a part of the flame, and gradually becomes thin. Finally, when the body of the bear child almost completely disappeared, the bear child once again showed a smile similar to that of the year to Chu Xun, and then turned to catch up with them. His face became more and more gloomy, and he was furious and cursed loudly, saying that even if the bear child died, he would sink into endless pain when he mastered the heavenly way "I''m sorry, the elder brother behind me, I''m young, I don''t know how to talk, and I don''t know how to do things. If I really offend you and make you angry..." "Then you have a fucking way to hit me!" Voice is still in the ear, and the bear child''s figure, but finally because of the exhaustion of power and break up, disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. Chapter 3215 "Ah ah ah ah!" Seeing the bear child''s life disappear in front of him, Chu Xun finally gave out a shrieking shriek according to his inner pain and anger. He didn''t protect his silly brother after all! And the pain of losing a close relative, as well as the guilt and anger for their own incompetence, have finally turned into a profound hatred! "Moros, listen to me!" The next moment, Chu ten suddenly turned his head and stared at molos with his red eyes, gnashing his teeth and growling with hatred, "unless I die, I swear I will kill you, and you will pay for your blood, and you will never live beyond!" "I don''t think you have the chance!" Looking at chuxun''s hate filled eyes, Morris''s heart was also palpitating, and then his eyes flashed a decisive and cruel color. He took a deep breath and shouted: "fate burns!" Boom! With the sharp drink of Morris, he also burst out with a very bright colorful light. At the same time, the colorful light soon turned into a fiery colorful flame, which enveloped him. Under the cover of these colorful flames, the breath of Moros suddenly soared, and the speed began to improve! This time, let the bear child just begin to shorten the gap opened by sacrificing his own life, or even catch up with Morris! "Here..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then a trace of despair rose in his heart. It never occurred to him that Moros could improve his combat power and speed. In this case, he could not get enough time to strengthen! "Damn, damn, damn!" However, Chu Xun didn''t know that at the moment, although molos was gradually narrowing the distance between him and Chu Xun, and even saw that he would catch up with Chu Xun again, he didn''t have any joy in his heart, but was extremely bad and angry. Because what he burns at the moment is his original power. Although he has improved his combat power, every minute and every second is consuming his original power. In this way, combined with the power he lost in the previous seal of anger, even if he can grasp Chu ten, now his remaining power may not be able to integrate and control the whole Providence without fail! Once there is an accident, his foundation will be completely destroyed, and he will be deeply hurt. If he is serious, he will be directly controlled by Providence and lose himself forever! It can be said that he is risking his life at the moment! But he had to gamble, because if he gambled, at least there would be a certain chance, but if he didn''t gamble, he would not let himself go if he didn''t say that later, Chu ten and anger and others would not let him go, just for fear that they would miss this chance, then the three qingdaozu would not tolerate himself any more! What''s more, there is a fate three goddesses who regard him as the enemy of death! So if he wants to live and become heaven, the only chance is to fight this time! As long as he can get rid of Chu Xun as soon as possible and regain the Providence, he will have a chance! Today, however, luck doesn''t seem to be standing by Moros! At the time when Moros was burning, he began to close the distance with Chu ten at all costs. At the critical moment when Chu ten was about to be grasped, a strong breath suddenly came from afar. Then, I saw a young man wearing strange clothes, shining with bright light, with silver hair, holding a blue crystal disc, breaking through the waves of time, or rather, chasing the waves, appearing in their eyes! "Ike!" Seeing this sudden silver haired boy, Chu Xun, who was almost in despair, was also stunned. Then he saw a flash of excitement in his eyes and shouted. This young man helped Chu ten and others several times, and also mastered the power of time Ike! "It''s you!" At the same time, Ike also saw Chu ten and molos chasing after Chu ten. Then, his pupil shrank, and he waved the disc in his hand and said, "time tide!" Since the death of Kieran, Ike has been practicing in the river of time, hoping to avenge Kieran one day. And just as the bear child was burning himself and exploding into a powerful space power, Ike, who was in the river of time, also noticed the familiar breath and rushed over. Unfortunately, he was a little late. But it''s not too late! Boom! Kieran had expected his own death before he died in the war, so he also made a lot of preparations for Ike in the river of time. Because of this, after this period of practice, Ike, who received what Kieran left, also mastered the law of time and became the real top strongman! Now, in a long time, Ike can even break out more than twice, three times, or even more powerful than the outside world. So at the moment, with the disc, the long river seemed to be affected by some kind of force, suddenly set off a lot of huge waves, and under the guidance of the disc, wave by wave towards the Moros. However, it''s hard for ike to believe that this wave after wave, which contains the power of time, actually hit the hardest rock after the bombardment on Moros, and was blocked by the burning colorful flame on Moros. It didn''t hurt Moros at all, or even reduce his speed a little bit. "Ike, it''s no use. He has the power of fate to protect his body. You can''t break his defense!" Seeing this scene, Chu couldn''t help shouting at Ike: "help me to control this super time and space magic ball together, just give me another ten minutes, and I will be able to fight with him!" "You guy, how can you provoke some monsters all day long?" When hearing Chu Xun''s words, Ike''s eyes were fixed. Although he uttered a sentence, he still flew in the direction of Chu Xun and finally fell on the super space-time magic ball. He learned from Chu Xun and injected his own strength into the super space-time magic ball. Light on the power of time, Ike''s power is still above the bear child. At this moment, with the help of Ike''s power, the super time magic ball accelerates again. Although it can''t get rid of molos, it can at least keep the distance from molos, so that it can''t catch up easily! "By the way, I felt the breath of that little boy before. What about others?" On the super time and space magic ball, Ike took a look at Morris who was chasing after him, and then he couldn''t help asking. "He burned himself to buy me time..." Listen to Ike mention Moros, chuxun''s heart suddenly a pain, at the same time can''t help biting teeth, deep voice said. "Sorry..." Knowing that the bear child died in the war, Ike''s eyes also slightly coagulated, and then he asked in a coagulated voice, "who is that guy in the back? Olympus? " "Listen, I''m Morris, the God of destiny. This is the grudge between me and him. It has nothing to do with you." "If you leave now, I can let go, even if you are willing to help me, I can guarantee that once I become the heaven way, I can satisfy any wish of you!" "But if you are stubborn and continue to choose to fight against me, I promise you, your fate will be thousands of times worse than death!" Although molos doesn''t think that Chu Xun can escape from his palm with the help of Ike, for him, every minute of delay in this state will cost one point of his original strength, and the chance of successfully controlling the whole nature will also be reduced by one point, so if possible, he won''t be against Ike at the moment, or even with Ike Commitment. "Morris, the God of fate? The last Olympus boss? " However, when hearing Morris''s words, Ike''s face changed, and there was a shade of gloom and hatred in his eyes: "old man Kieran said that it''s your group of Olympian bastards who forced him to hide in the river of time, not in the world." "Although the old man is very upset, he is my teacher after all, and he has given up his life to keep this guy." "That''s why you talk so much nonsense. I won''t let you get what you want today!" After that, Ike also took a deep breath and tried his best to inject the power of his time into the super time magic ball, which made the speed of the super time magic ball even more amazing. Chapter 3216 Seeing that Ike completely ignores his threats and lures, but helps chuxun escape with all his strength, Moros also knows that it''s useless to talk more, but it''s self humiliation, so he doesn''t talk nonsense anymore, but runs his strength with all his strength and continues to pursue chuxun with the fastest speed. On the other side, with the help of Ike, the speed of the super space-time magic ball is also improved again, and the distance between it and Moros is widened a little. It''s just that the good times are not long. The bear child finally runs out of power from burning himself. But with the bear child''s power running out, the speed of the super time and space magic ball slows down a lot. At the same time, the speed of Moros is not reduced at all, so that he can catch up again! "Shit, did this guy get chicken blood?" Seeing Morris coming back, Ike''s corner of the eye was convulsed. Go on like this, don''t say it''s been ten minutes, even if it''s five minutes, I''m afraid it''s enough! "Motherfucker, if it wasn''t for the old man, I wouldn''t help you like this!" Thinking of this, Ike also took a deep breath, and then suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and the power injected into the super space-time magic ball was several times stronger than before. In a flash, the super space-time magic ball that had slowed down originally also accelerated again, and stabilized the distance with Moros again! "Ike, you!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten days heart suddenly a startle, on the face appears the color of a moving countenance. "Don''t think too much, I won''t burn myself for you, a great man!" Looking at chuxun''s moving appearance, Ike gave him a bad look. Only he himself knew that although he did not burn himself, he also used a treasure given to him by Kieran. This treasure is called the heart of time. It is the most precious treasure that Kieran has accumulated the power of time in the long river of time for many years. It contains a huge amount of time power. Ike also relies on this treasure to successfully master the law of time and become a real top power. Just to help him break through the top-level strongman''s situation, the power of the heart of time has been consumed by more than half. In addition, now Ike urges the power to speed up the magic ball beyond time and space, which makes the heart of time completely consumed, and there is no possibility of repair and charging at all. For Ike, to lose such a treasure is to lose half his life! "Grass!" On the other side, Morris, who was after him, was furious to see that the super time magic ball was accelerating again. But now, he has no choice but to pursue at full speed. In this way, between Morris and chuten, the time passed for a few minutes. After this period of absorption, the twelve capital tianshengsha array has also provided Chu ten with a huge amount of Pangu blood, making its strength reach an amazing level. But at the same time, due to the burning state of Moros, the strength has been improved, so even with the strength of chuxun now, I''m afraid it will not be the opponent of Moros. That is to say, chuxun wants to win over molos now, just afraid it will take more time than before! But if it goes on like this, Ike seems to be able to buy Chu more time. In this world, however, plans often fail to keep up with changes. Ike''s strength can still support chuxun for a while, but the problem is that after such a long time of overload charging and driving, the super time magic ball is on the verge of collapse. Click, click, click! At the next moment, with the sound of breaking, cracks began to appear on the super space-time magic ball. "Lying trough, you want to explode this thing!" Seeing this, Ike couldn''t help exclaiming. Although with his control over the power of time, he can recover even if the super time magic ball is broken, it will take a little time. And that''s enough time for Moros to catch up with them! "Hahaha, it seems that fate is mine!" At the same time, when he saw the crack on the super time and space devil ball, molos, who had become extremely manic because he couldn''t catch up with Chu Xun all the time, suddenly had a bright eye, could not help laughing, and his spirit was also inspired. If we continue to let Chu Xun escape and become stronger, he will have to leave only a few minutes later, but now there is a problem with the super time and space magic ball, which is the dawn of hope for him! "Damn it!" Chu ten day also did not expect that the situation will be so rapid down, but now, he can only bite his teeth, let himself calm down. "System, help me analyze the best escape strategy!" At the next moment, Chu Xun also asks for help from the system in his heart. "Analysis completed!" In fact, it''s needless to say that the system has been planning the survival route for Chu Xun for a long time. As soon as Chu Xun thought about it, the sound of the system rang from his mind: "according to the system analysis, the hyperspace magic ball will collapse in a minute, and after the collapse of the hyperspace magic ball, Morris will catch up with the host in 27 seconds." "With the current situation of the host, even with the time of 1 minute and 27 seconds, we can''t accumulate enough strength to defeat Moros!" "But that doesn''t mean the host has no hope!" Speaking of this, the system paused a little, and then continued: "according to the system calculation, with the ability of the host after 1 minute and 27 seconds, although it is not enemy to molos, it can support at least three minutes under molos'' hands, so if there are reinforcements to support the host in these three minutes, then the host may be defeated for victory." "And now the most likely aid to do this is the anger that integrates the strength of seven crimes and others!" "However, to do this, it is impossible to rely on the host alone, so the host needs to let Ike leave the river of time with the help of the moment of the explosion of the super space-time magic ball, find the angry people, help the angry people to complete the integration, and bring back the river of time in three minutes, support the host!" "Otherwise, the host will die in three minutes!" The system has tried its best to figure out the survival strategy for Chu ten, but he didn''t tell Chu ten. According to his calculation, even if the survival strategy is implemented, Chu ten''s final survival probability will not exceed 30%! "I see!" Hearing the system''s words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, and then his mind transmitted sound, telling ike the strategy. "Well, I''m not sure I can do it. I''ll do my best!" Hearing chuxun''s voice, Ike nodded, then took a deep breath and began to accumulate strength. Boom! A minute''s time passed quickly, and as the system predicted, at the 57th second, the super time magic ball could not bear this kind of overload operation any more. It exploded in a loud roar and turned into numerous pieces and a wave of turbulent time energy wave, sweeping in all directions. Hum! Both Chu ten and Ike have the power of time to protect themselves. With the help of this impact force, they also rush forward. Chu ten continues to flee, while Ike directly breaks the time gap and returns from the river of time to the outside world with the help of the force of explosion! It''s just that he himself knows that it''s impossible to find and help angry people to come here in three minutes! But up to now, he can only do his best as he said! "Well, I''ll pick you up later!" Looking at Ike leaving for a long time, molos was relieved, then sneered and continued to chase chuxun. Without the acceleration of the super time and space magic ball, in just tens of seconds, Morris chased after Chu ten. Then he didn''t say any nonsense. He waved his left hand and condensed a crystal sword and cut it towards Chu ten. Boom! However, after such a period of escape, not only Chu Xun absorbed the powerful power, but also the chaos clock has recovered part of its power. Although it is far from full power, it can still block several attacks of Moros. So at the next moment, with a loud roar, the fate sword in Moros''s hand is also blocked by the bronze radiance from Chu ten, and Chu ten accelerates again and rushes forward with the help of this impact force. Although he also knows that even if he escapes now, he can only fight for a few seconds or even one second at most, but for him now, even if it is only one second, it can also make him closer to the final victory! Chapter 3217 "How long do you think you can hold off like this!" Seeing that Chu ten day is still struggling after being overtaken by himself, molos is even more angry. Then he speeds up to catch up with Chu ten day and continues to launch a stormy attack on Chu ten day. According to the system analysis, chuxun can only hold for three minutes under the full attack of molos. This is not to underestimate chuxun, nor overestimate molos, but for a strong man of molos and other levels, let alone three minutes, even three seconds is enough to let him launch many attacks! Boom boom boom! In less than half a minute, the bronze mask condensed by the chaos clock was pounded by Morris continuously, which made countless cracks. Even if it was not for the fact that Chu Xun had greatly increased his strength and could bear more damage for the chaos clock under the strengthening of the twelve capital celestial spirits array, now the chaos clock would not have been able to support for a long time. But even so, the power of chaos clock is almost exhausted at this moment, and it may collapse at any time! However, Chu can only take a deep breath, put chaos clock into his body, then clench his teeth, turn around and swing his fist, and smash it hard at Morris. After all, the chaos clock is almost unable to support, so rather than letting it run out of power, it''s better to first put the chaos clock into the body, so that it can recuperate, and maybe save his life at the critical moment! "Dying!" Seeing that Chu ten dared to launch a counterattack against himself, molos suddenly flashed a shred of fierce murderer in his eyes, then he waved his crystal sword, and then cut Chu ten fiercely. Poop! Although after such a long time of strengthening, Chu Xun''s strength is far better than that at the beginning of the war, but compared with Morus, who has burned his own strength, his strength is still slightly inferior. At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the fate sword which was gathered by the power of fate directly broke Chu Xun''s defense, tore the flesh and blood skin on his right fist, and finally went straight up along his right arm, and cut off half of his right arm! Hum! However, the power of the twelve God formation is that even if the body is destroyed, as long as Pangu''s blood is still there, it will not die. So in the next moment, half of Chu''s right arm is also directly turned into a blood mist, and then re integrated in Chu''s broken arm, so that it can recover as before! "I''d like to see if you can recover quickly or I can destroy quickly!" Molos knew Chu Xun well, and also knew the power of the twelve celestial spirits great array. Because of this, he was not surprised to see Chu Xun''s broken arm rebirth. Instead, he sneered and attacked him one after another, and cut off Chu Xun''s broken arm which had just recovered! Not only that, after cutting off Chu ten''s arm, molos also tried to break Chu ten''s chest and abdomen and destroy Chu ten''s core while Chu ten was not recovered! After all, chuxun, which appears in front of molos now, is actually just a "Dharma phase" formed by the combination of the twelve God great array and Pangu blood, while chuxun itself has been integrated with Dharma and shrunk to a very small point, shrinking into this dharma phase. So even if the Dharma phase is destroyed, as long as the body of Chu ten is not destroyed, Chu ten will still have no life worries! And what Morris is going to do now is to find out the core of chuxun and destroy it! Poop poop poop! Molos'' attack is too fast, too fierce. Even Chu Xun can''t recover his broken arm. His body has been torn by molos'' blade! Right arm, torso, head, abdomen! Almost only a few breath time, chuxun''s body was cut into dozens of huge debris by molos! Buzz! But at the same time, the debris turned into blood fog, and then they gathered towards one of the debris again! "I found you!" At this scene, Morris''s eyes suddenly brightened, then he laughed, waved his sword, and slashed the piece of debris that was constantly attracting the blood mist. Boom! However, in the moment when the sword in Moros'' hand chopped the debris, a bright golden light suddenly surged out of the debris, and severely attacked the sword in Moros'' hand to resist it. "Three books of heaven, earth and man?!" The smile on Morris''s face froze at the sight. He forgot that there were three books of heaven, earth and man on Chu ten''s body, so even if he broke the chaos clock and Chu ten''s defense, he could hardly kill Chu ten unless he exhausted the power of the three books of that day. What makes Moros angry is that, in the space where his sword is blocked, the blood mist converged into the debris finally, and then quickly agglomerated into Chu''s body! "Damn it!" Seeing Chu ten day condense the "Dharma phase" again, Morris''s heart is also heavy. He knows that the core of Chu ten is not immovable, but can move at any time, which also means that from this moment on, Chu ten''s core is not in the previous part. In this way, if he wants to kill Chu ten, he must first cut Chu ten to pieces again, find the core of Chu ten, and then break the defense of the three books of heaven, earth and man, which can really kill Chu ten and win heaven''s will. In this way, I''m afraid that I will waste a lot of his time and let him burn a lot of power! But up to now, he has no other choice, or even no way back! So the next moment, Morris also clenched his teeth, and continued to launch a crazy attack on chuxun! It has to be said that the power of Moros is indeed formidable. Even though Chu Xun has absorbed a great deal of Pangu''s blood, his strength is many times higher than before. But now, under the attack of Moros, he is still not his opponent. The whole man is just like the fat meat on the chopping board. Let Moros cut it into pieces again and again, and then find it again and again His core. If the strength of the three books of heaven, earth and man is really strong, and there are five elements in his body to protect him, so that the five elements and the three books of heaven, earth and man can be integrated into the seal of heaven and protect him, I''m afraid that he has been killed by Morris. But even so, under the attack of Moros again and again, the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man is still rapidly consumed, and it will not last long! "Damn, it''s not good to go on like this. We have to find a way to fight back, or delay a little longer!" Feeling that the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man is weakening constantly, as if the candle fire in the wind may be extinguished at any time, Chu Xun''s heart is also tight, then there is a flash of light in his mind, and his eyes become determined. Although that is to put himself in a very dangerous situation, but now, he can only fight! "Go!" At the next moment, Chu Xun no longer mobilizes the scattered Pangu blood into himself, but relies on the last strength of the three books of local people on that day to protect himself, and at the same time controls the Pangu blood with all his strength and moves towards the shrouding of Moros. Buzz! Molos didn''t expect that Chu Xun would cover the huge amount of Pangu blood to himself, so he was also directly covered by the Pangu blood. At the same time, Pangu''s blood was bright, and then molos suddenly felt an inexplicable pain beginning to spread from all over his body. And along with this sharp pain, there is also a stream of smoke, as well as a wave of sound as if some objects were corroded! "What?" Feeling the sharp pain from all over his body, Morris was horrified, and then looked up at him. Later, molos found that his body was being eroded rapidly by the Pangu blood gas enveloped in him, and even many places had become flesh and blood blurred. In this way, he was afraid that he would be eroded completely by the Pangu blood gas which suddenly became highly corrosive! Chapter 3218 The power of the twelve capital tianshensha array is not only to absorb the Pangu blood gas and condense the Dharma phase, but also more importantly, when the accumulated Pangu blood gas reaches a certain level, it can integrate these Pangu blood gas with itself, so that the strength of Pangu blood gas and its own strength complement each other and become more powerful! Because of this, although Chu Xun has turned into a small core and shrunk into the Pangu FA phase, the blood gas formed by the disintegration of Pangu FA phase also has his acid blood characteristics, and even its corrosion ability is strengthened by Pangu blood gas, so it becomes more terrible than his own blood! This is also one of the battle plans originally planned by the system for him! At this moment, even if it''s better than molos, it''s hard to stop the continuous erosion of the blood and hurt by the blood! After all, there is not only the power of Chu ten, but also the power of five elements in Chu ten''s body, the power of three books of heaven, earth and man, and the power of chaos clock. The combination of these forces, combined with the terrible corrosiveness, is enough to break the protection of morrose''s destiny and hurt him. In this way, if he doesn''t retreat in time and withdraw from this bloody area, he will only be corroded more and more seriously. But if he retreats, he will get more time for Chu ten! "Want to push me back? It''s not that easy! " However, though shrouded and eroded by this terrible acid blood, Morris still did not retreat a little, but sneered, and there was a sharp killing chance in his eyes. At the same time, the body of Morris also suddenly burst out with a brilliant colorful brilliance, and under the shining of the colorful brilliance, Morris''s body, which had already been seriously festered, also recovered in the blink of an eye, as if it was no longer eroded by the acid blood, and there was no more scar on his body! "Oh, forget that he can transfer the damage to those ancient gods!" See this scene, Chu ten day suddenly responded to come over, then the heart sank. It is true that his move can hurt Moros, but the problem is that Moros can use the force of fate to transfer his injuries to the ancient gods. That is to say, unless the ancient gods die, his move will not pose a real threat to Moros! On the other hand, without these Pangu blood gas protectors, Chu Xun exposed himself completely in front of molos, so that he could only rely on the power of chaos clock and the three books of heaven, earth and man to protect himself! However, in the fierce battle before, the power of chaos clock and the three books of heaven, earth and man was also seriously consumed. With this power alone, he could not hold on for long! Boom! Chuxun''s misjudgment soon cost him a lot. At the next moment, molos, who was entangled in the blood mist, also jumped up and wielded the crystal sword in his hand, then he severely cut Chu Xun, who had already exposed himself. In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun was once again hit by Moros. Meanwhile, the golden light of the three books of heaven, earth and man became more and more dim! "Damn it!" Molos'' attack was very fast. In a flash, chuxun was hit by molos for more than ten times. The golden light of the three books of heaven, earth and man on his body was also like a candle fire in the wind, which was going out soon. Up to now, Chu ten day has no other way, can only try to harvest those Pangu blood, and then linger for more than ten or twenty seconds. Hiss! Hiss! However, when Chu Xun was almost ready to give up hope and harvest the blood gas, Pangu''s blood gas, which could not cause harm to molos, seemed to take effect again, and began to corrode the skin and flesh of molos that had been restored to good condition again in the light sounds of sniffing! "What?" Morris''s face changed at the sight. At the same time, Chu''s heart is rising a glimmer of hope. Moros is now suddenly injured, which means that his secret method of damage transfer has failed. Since there is no problem with Moros, there is only another possibility - the ancient gods summoned by Moros are dead! Without a substitute for the dead, Morris''s injury could not be transferred to those ancient gods! Similarly, it means that the angry side is likely to have ended the fight and come here at any time! This discovery inspired Chu Xun''s spirit, which was already desperate, and then he clenched his teeth, urged those Pangu''s blood force to corrode Moros, and at the same time, he clenched his teeth, supported him painstakingly, and resisted the attack of Moros! "We have to fight fast!" At the same time, Moros also knew that the ancient gods were dead, and he knew that anger might come at any time. So even though the acid blood was eroding his body, it brought him a lot of unspeakable pain, but he still attacked Chu Xun in spite of his own injury! Boom boom boom! In spite of the all-round attack of molos'' injuries, Chu Xun, who has become the end of a powerful force, is finally unable to support him. Soon, the chaos clock''s defense was completely defeated by Moros, and then the power of the five elements holy beast was almost completely exhausted, and the golden light of the three books of heaven, earth and man disappeared. "Die!" After defeating all the defenses of Chu ten, Moros could not help roaring. Then he opened his right hand and grabbed Chu ten. Boom! However, at this time, where Chu was, the river of time suddenly burst open, forming a huge vortex, which directly sucked Chu into the vortex and disappeared. "Don''t try to run!" At this scene, Moros roared, hit the whirlpool with his right hand, and then blew the whirlpool away. But as the vortex was blown away, a time gap leading to the outside world appeared in front of molos, and chuxun''s figure had disappeared in that time gap. Obviously, at this critical moment, someone broke the gap between the river of time and the real world, bringing Chu Xun back to the real world from the river of time! However, molos would not let the duck fly to his mouth. Seeing chuxun disappear in the time gap, without any hesitation, he speeded up and rushed out along the time gap. Whoosh! However, at the moment when Morris rushed out of the time gap, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his mind. At the same time, a black sword light emitting terror killing aircraft seemed to be able to cut everything apart was also cut through the void. At an amazing speed, it directly attacked Morris! Boom! The sword light came very fast. It was just after Morris rushed out of the time gap to speed up. So when Morris reacted, the sword light had also been killed in front of him. However, molos can only fully urge the force of fate, and generate Colorful streamers on his body, and gather a layer of destiny shield like colorful crystal in front of him, and move towards the sword light grid. However, to Morris''s surprise, the power contained in the light of the sword was so powerful, and it didn''t seem to be restrained by the power of fate. In addition, he was in a hurry to defend. At most half of his strength was used, while the other side was ready to work, so the next moment, with a deafening roar, the black sword sounded One by one, the light broke the colorful crystal shield of destiny, and then hit Moros on the cheek. Although the power of the black sword light was greatly reduced after the layers of the destiny shield were weakened, the remaining strength broke the defense of Moros, left a deep sword mark on his face, and directly cut off his right ear. At the same time, no matter the scar on Moros'' face or the place where his ear was cut off, a little black crystal appeared, and there was no sign of healing! After blocking the sword, Moros finally came back to the real world. But when he saw the man with a sharp blade, wearing a black armor and twelve wings on his back, his face became very gloomy. After all, he didn''t kill chuxun before the integration of anger! Now, he''s in big trouble! Chapter 3219 "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." At the same time, Ike, who had saved chuxun in time, couldn''t help but gasping for breath. At the same time, he looked at chuxun with a pale face, smiled with difficulty, and said, "you are so lucky that you finally catch up!" The long river of time is a very special place. As long as we find the right time coordinate, it can appear in any place in the whole world. In that short three minutes, Ike did his best to find the place where they entered the river of time according to the breath of chuxun and the bear children, and then left from that coordinate to reach the precipice. At that time, Constantine and Zhang Ming had saved pride and overeating, which increased the power of anger and could get out of trouble at any time. But at the same time, the release of pride and gluttony also led to the release of the other two ancient gods, which also made the situation on the battlefield more and more serious. But fortunately, Ike arrived at the critical moment and helped the people to stabilize the situation with his own strength. More importantly, at that time, molos was shrouded in Pangu blood by chuxun. In order to avoid his injury, he transferred the injury to these ancient gods. However, molos has miscalculated one thing, that is, this terrible corrosion is hard for him to resist, let alone these ancient gods? Because of this, when the transferred damage of Moros fell on these ancient gods, they were also immediately hurt. With the help of Ike and the efforts of other people, they finally rescued the last greed at the most critical moment. With greed escaping from the sky, the power of the seven sins and others was finally gathered, and anger broke the seal at one stroke, and killed these ancient gods who were already deeply hurt to help Moros bear the damage, and were further wounded by Ike and others, and their strength was greatly reduced. At the same time, Ike, at the expense of his own strength, forcibly opened the gap with the river of time, found chuxun, and at the critical moment, took chuxun away from the river of time and back to the present world! Because of this, Ike would say that chuxun was very lucky, because even if he had only one second or half a second in the evening, chuxun would have died in the hands of molos! "The grace of saving lives is unforgettable!" Hearing Ike''s words, Chu Xun, who had just been rescued from the edge of death, took a deep breath, then immediately mobilized the Pangu blood gas, shrouded and protected himself, and finally integrated with the Pangu blood gas again. Now the power of chaos clock and the three books of heaven, earth and man are almost exhausted in his body. It can be said that the defense is the weakest time, so he must protect himself with Pangu''s blood gas. Otherwise, if molos finds an opportunity, he is afraid that he can kill himself with one move! His life was bought by the bear boy. It can''t be explained to Moros like this! "And the bear boy?" At the same time, the anger saw that only one person came back from Chu ten, and his eyes also suddenly coagulated. As soon as he was unsealed, he immediately took out the ancient gods who had been deeply hurt, and then Ike brought Chosun back. At the same time, molos also came after him, so he didn''t even have time to ask Ike what happened. Only now saw Chu ten only one person to come back, the angry heart actually had probably guessed the matter truth. "In order to save me, Shiyu burns himself..." Think of the bear child''s death, Chu ten''s heart is a sharp pain, his face can not help but emerge a trace of pain. "Damn it!" Although the angry mouth always said that he didn''t like the bear child, but in fact, like Chu ten, the angry also always regarded the bear child as his younger brother. At the moment, Chu ten confirmed his guess from his mouth, and his angry face became very ugly. If it''s only Xuanyuan who is fighting to death, the bear child may not be worried about his life. But now both the bear child and Xuanyuan are fighting to death. The three corpses go to the second, and one of them is the body. The rest of the palm life is like rootless wood, passive water, which can''t last for long. What''s more, the bear child has burned himself and dissipated in the long river of time, so even if Chu Xun has a way to reunite the true spirit and let people die and come back to life, it is useless for the bear child. Because of this, at the next moment, the murderous opportunity on the angry body becomes extremely cold and surging, and staring at molos, saying one by one: "molos, I want you Die! " As soon as the word "death" fell, the angry figure disappeared directly in place, and then appeared in front of molos, and cut at molos with a sword. "What?" Seeing the anger that directly appeared in front of him, Morris''s pupil also immediately shrank, showing a trace of shock. You should know that he is in a burning state, surrounded by a powerful force of destiny, and even formed a relative field of destiny. Almost all abilities are ineffective for him, not to mention the space force that can not be interfered with. But the problem is that anger is now hard to turn into impossible, and he appears in front of him! However, after all, Morris forced himself to calm down and take a deep breath. He waved the crystal sword with colorful streamer in his hand, which was severely impacted by the black crystal sword with black flame in his angry hand. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the sound of a fierce roar, Morris''s fate is so locked up with the sword of manjusarawa in his angry hands. Although a terrible force is surging out and sweeping around, both of them are not retreating! Obviously, in the fight of strength, the two of them are now fighting a draw! But the problem is Anger has one more hand than Morris! Boom! Only in the moment when Morris and the sword in the angry hand were locked in a fight, the huge shield in the angry left hand had also hit him severely. In an instant, with a loud roar, Moros couldn''t bear it, and was smashed out by the heavy shield in his angry hands. But after smashing and flying molos, there was no pause in the anger. The body shape flashed again, appeared directly behind molos, and then wielded a sword again, slashed at molos. Although he has not yet fully activated the power of God in his body, he has also activated more than half of it. If not counting the blessing of fate, he is far more than Satan at his peak. With the blessing of the power of Pangu banner, he can largely ignore the suppression of the power of fate, so even if it''s hard at the moment, he''s no less than molos! Boom boom boom! In the face of furious attack, the only thing Morris can do is to bite his teeth and try his best to urge fate to protect his body. But the problem is that his fate power may not be good for other people, but for those who have already stepped on half step Hunyuan, and the anger of Pangu banner in hand, these fate power can not protect his integrity at all! Soon, accompanied by a series of fierce and extreme roar, before it was like the invincible and unstoppable Moros, now it seems to be a living target. It was hit by anger, and soon it was bombed all over the body. Of course, this doesn''t mean that the power of anger is much greater than that of Moros. It''s because the power of Moros'' fate is limited by the power of Pangu banner. In addition, he has cut off one arm. His combat power is equal to half of that of being suppressed from the air. The natural enemy can''t fire all the way, and he can use all kinds of abilities to anger! If it goes on like this, if Morris can''t find any other way to solve the crisis, he will be killed alive in anger sooner or later! And that''s very clear to Morris! Even, with half of his will, he can almost see through the future. At this moment, it seems like a reflection. It clearly indicates that if it continues like this, he will fall into the hands of anger in 3 minutes and 27 seconds! That is to say, his life is only three minutes and 27 seconds left! What a funny thing it is! Before Ming Dynasty, it''s still a winner! "It''s not so easy to kill me. I''ll fight you!" After predicting that there are only three minutes and 27 seconds left in his life, Morris''s eyes flashed a decisive color, and then urged his half of heaven''s will to obtain a certain degree of "Heaven''s way modification right" temporarily, and used the last forbidden move he thought would never be able to use! This move was named by him - the turn of fate! Chapter 3220 Boom! With the fierce drink of Morris and the exertion of his so-called "turning point of fate", the sound of fierce roar is also out of the sky. At the same time, a bright colorful brilliance is also falling from the sky, covering Morris. Under the cover of the colorful splendor, molos, who used to consume serious strength due to long-term fighting, as well as his broken arm and burning himself, suddenly recovered as before, even his broken arm which could not be recovered in theory has been growing again! Everything, as if he had just appeared at this time! This is his last card - the turn of fate! Few people know that the power of Providence is not to say how powerful it can bring, but to let people have the right to modify the rules of heaven. Although molos has only half of the providence in his hand, he can still use this half of the providence to modify the rules of the heaven to a certain extent depending on his understanding and control of the power of fate. And the rule he''s modifying now, in fact, is simply to recover - to restore him to his peak! No injury, no loss of strength, no loss of one arm''s peak state! Of course, this is not because he doesn''t want to directly use the ability to modify the rules of heaven to kill Chu Xun and others, but because he can''t do so much at all, and can only use this power on himself. What''s more, there is a price! The price is that although he has recovered to his peak, his life span is only the last 3 minutes and 27 seconds. If he can''t kill Chu ten and regain the will of heaven within 3 minutes and 27 seconds, once the time passes, even if he hasn''t suffered any damage, his spirits will be destroyed and disappear forever because of the reversal of the rules of heaven! It can be said that since he used this move, he did not leave a little way back for himself! Boom! Since he didn''t leave himself a little way back, it''s natural that how can Morris win at the moment. Only in the moment when he recovered his broken arm and strength, he also suddenly ignited a flame of seven colors, which made his breath rise another three points. At last, a hard punch would try to prevent his anger from becoming stronger and fly backward. Obviously, in this situation, the strength of Moros has been over the anger again! However, Morris also knows that even if his current strength is based on anger, it is impossible to defeat anger in just over three minutes. What''s more, even if he conquered the anger, it was almost meaningless to him. He only killed chuxun in these three minutes, captured that half of the heaven''s will, and mastered the whole heaven''s will at one stroke. Otherwise, once the three minutes and 27 seconds came, he would surely die! So, at the moment when the boxing retreated from the rage, molos didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but jumped up, and towards the nearby place where the blood of Pangu had been gathered again, condensed out the ancient image of Pangu, and killed Chu Xun who had been protected by himself! "Damn it!" Although Pangu''s blood gas is in Chu ten days, the power of chaos clock and three books of heaven, earth and man has almost been exhausted, which can be said to be in a very dangerous state. So when he saw that Morris suddenly recovered, his fighting power soared, and he rushed towards him, chuxun''s face changed suddenly, and then he almost did not hesitate to step back and try to distance himself from Morris. Now, however, molos has completely burned himself in exchange for a very powerful power, so its speed has become extremely amazing. Only in the moment when chuxun just retreated, molos has been in front of chuxun, and then with a wave of his right hand, a dazzling colorful streamer will surge out, and then turn into a huge colorful light net Toward Chu ten. Obviously, molos is trying to trap Chu ten into the colorful light net, and then find out Chu ten''s real body, and destroy it! "Kill the sky!" But though Morris is fast, his anger is not slow at all. Only in the moment when the colorful light net broke through the void and was about to envelop Chu ten, the angry figure appeared in front of Chu ten. Then he waved his stabbing sword and created a bright sword, which hit the colorful light net hard. Boom boom boom! After integrating the power of seven sinners and activating the power of more than half of God in the body, the power of anger has been infinitely close to the power of Hunyuan. In addition, he has Pangu banner in his hand and is not afraid of the power of fate. So at the moment, under his full sword, the colorful light net is also blocked by the black sword in the fierce and extreme roar Finally, they burst open and die together. However, Morris didn''t expect this move to really solve chuxun. So in the moment when the angry hand blocked the light net, Morris had waved his left hand, and his fate was cut to anger, while his right hand was thrown again, and a colorful light came out, like the same light whip, sweeping towards chuxun. In Morris''s plan, as long as he can push back his anger again, even in such a short moment, then he will have the chance to seize chuxun. At that time, he will certainly do whatever it takes, even if he bears the attack of anger with his body, he will find chuxun''s real body, and kill it, devouring the rest of chuxun''s body! It has to be said that Morris''s plan is perfect, but unfortunately, anger did not play according to common sense. As a killing angel, he has rich experience in fighting with rage. Because of this, in the moment when Morris tried to fight back his anger with one sword and then deal with chuxun, he was not able to block his sword, but met the blade of Morris with his own body. Poop! At the next moment, with a dull sound of tearing, the shining sword of fate in Moros'' hands actually penetrated the black armor on his angry body, and then penetrated his body. However, at the same time, the anger that suffered from this heavy injury was also the sword of manjushawar, which was wielded in his hand, and was severely cut on the right arm of Moros. Later, a deep sword mark also appeared on the right arm of Moros, and a little black ice crystals were coagulated at the wound, which made Moros''s right arm stiff suddenly and the whole person''s movement slowed down. Not only that, at the same time of blocking the sword with his body, the twelve wings behind his anger also sprang out, and countless feathers burst out. Surrounded by a black flame, like a burning Throwing Knife, he bombarded the colorful light whip condensed from his right hand at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! The feathers on the wings behind the anger are all the crystallization of his strength. At the moment, under his full urging, it is also an amazing destructive force. I saw that accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, the bright seven color light whip was also blocked by the continuous bombardment of feathers, while Chu took this opportunity to retreat, and continued to urge the twelve god evil array to absorb power and strengthen itself. "You are looking for death!" Seeing that anger is even more fierce than what he did, Morris''s eyes flashed a fierce killing machine, and then he gave a cold drink, then his right arm made a sudden effort to cut off the anger. But before Morris started, a black light suddenly burst out of his angry body and integrated into his body. At the same time, the shadow behind Moros suddenly turned into a substance, surrounding his arms, and the shackles of death bound Moros! For a while, Morris felt that his body was suddenly stiff. At the same time, the black light integrated into his body also pointed directly at his sea of knowledge, like a burning red steel thorn, which caused a sharp pain in his soul and almost screamed out. This shadow and that dark light are the shadow incarnations and evil thoughts that anger exerts with the power of greed! But after the integration of the power of all people, the separation of the evil thoughts is also the integration of the evil thoughts of all people. The power goes up to a higher level. In addition, the power of desire, the power of pride and lies, and the power of anger Pangu banner are all added. Therefore, it''s considered that Morris was also recruited in a surprise. His soul was damaged and his actions were also affected To a certain extent. If it goes on like this, don''t say it''s 3 minutes and 27 seconds. I''m afraid that anger can even defeat Moros positively! After all, he is only one step away from Hunyuan! It''s just that it''s so easy to defeat Moros who has performed the forbidden art? Chapter 3221 "Kill the sky!" Since the success of anger has limited Morris, he will not give him any chance to breathe! Only in the moment when Morris was attacked by evil thoughts and shackles of shadow separation, which led to a meal of body shape and a slow action, his anger again urged his whole body strength, waved a sword, and stabbed his face severely. Poop! At the next moment, with a dull tearing sound, the sword of manjushawar in the angry hand finally broke the defense of Moros, stabbed his face fiercely, and stirred up a dark light, which had the potential to freeze his face, head, and even the whole body into a black crystal! "Well done!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. I''m afraid that not many people will know more about the killing power of anger. That''s why, in his opinion, even with the strength of molos, he would be deeply hurt even if he got the sword in his head! However, Chu Xun knows anger, but he doesn''t know Moros! Or rather, not knowing the true power of providence! Boom! I saw that I stabbed Moros in the head with a sword of rage, and thought that even if I could not win with a single blow, I could have a great advantage. A bright colorful light column suddenly fell from the sky and fell on Moros. With the sudden appearance and fall of the colorful light column, the anger suddenly felt a powerful and incomparable force on his body, and blew himself and his sword away. Not only that, at the moment, the evil idea incarnation integrated into Moros'' body, and the shadow behind Moros'' body, also seem to become the ice and snow under the scorching sun, which is directly destroyed by the bright colorful brilliance, and there is no left. However, molos recovered instantly under the injection of colorful brilliance, and his breath increased again - just like the moment when he used forbidden art to recover his strength! "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power would make Morris so terrible, even like a monster that can''t fight or even hurt! Even the fierce attack of anger just now didn''t hurt Moros at all, so in this case, who else can hurt Moros! "Frog at the bottom of the well, die!" At the same time, Moros also suddenly sneered, and without hesitation, he once again killed chuxun. Fate turning is an access control technique that he temporarily modified the rules of heaven by relying on the power of Providence. That is to say, in these 3 minutes and 27 seconds, he will always be sheltered by fate power. Even if he is injured or even killed by anger, as long as 3 minutes and 27 seconds have not passed, he will be able to infinitely heal his wounds and recover his strength To be reborn in an instant. In short, in these 3 minutes and 27 seconds, let alone anger, even if the fate of the three goddesses or the ancestors of Sanqing Dao came, I''m afraid they could not kill him at all! This is the real power of Providence and the way of heaven! However, the side effect of this move is also harsh and terrible. Because of this, molos is also crazy to kill chuxun at the moment, trying to win the other half of the heaven''s will before he goes to bed at the end of his life, so as to really change his destiny! "Damn it!" Anger also didn''t think that the ability that Morris showed at the moment, to a certain extent, has even surpassed the realm of Hunyuan, and even the surging strength of him is helpless in the face of Morris at the moment. But even so, anger forced him to calm down, then clenched his teeth, once again used his spatial ability, stopped him in front of him and tried to stop him! "You can''t stop me!" Seeing the anger in front of him again, Morris snapped, then burned all his strength without any Dodge, so he killed forward with a gesture of dying together. Boom boom boom! Soon, anger and Moros were fighting again. However, at this moment, Morris is protected by the power of the laws of heaven, which can be called immortal, even fearless of injury and loss. In addition, in the state of combustion, his power is better than anger. So at all costs, even with the method of dying together, anger can hardly stop Morris from rushing forward, and it soon fell down Downwind, even if he has not integrated the power of seven sins and other people, and the internal power is almost endless, he is afraid that he has already been killed by Moros by this kind of killing method. But even so, anger did not last long, and was repulsed by a heavy blow from Morris, and eroded by a strong force of fate. Although with his strength, he can expel these forces of fate and recover the injury in a moment, but this moment is enough for Moros to catch up with chuxun! "Done!" But fortunately, after such a period of delay, Chu Xun, who is constantly absorbing Pangu''s blood, has become a bit stronger than before. Although he is certainly not the opponent of Moros who has performed the forbidden art, he has the qualification to compete with Moros even now! So the next moment, chuxun also snapped, then stepped out step by step, his body was covered by exoskeleton armor, then took a deep breath, and killed him in the direction of molos! Although now he can be transformed into various gene States, or even directly into the most defensive Xuanwu posture, the problem is that the power of Moros is really too strong. Even if he can''t resist the attack of Moros even if he is converted into Xuanwu posture, then he might as well keep the current state and make full use of Pangu''s blood to strengthen his own gene power, to keep up with Moros Rose did that one hell of a fight! The power of the twelve capital tianshensha array is not only that it can absorb Pangu''s blood to strengthen itself, but also that it can use Pangu''s blood to strengthen its own strength and blood, so that its various abilities can be strengthened to a certain extent. The more Pangu blood gas is absorbed, the greater the strengthening of this blood gene power. This ability may not be as good as the power promotion directly brought by Pangu blood gas for ordinary people, but it has a special significance for chuxun. Buzz! At the moment when Chu Xun rushed to molos, the spring and autumn cicada gene strengthened by Pangu''s blood gas in his body also exploded with powerful power, which made his gray light shine and his speed soar. In addition to the support of the spring and autumn cicada that has been integrated into Chu ten''s body at the moment, Chu ten''s current speed is not as fast as that of Moros, but with the support of other genes, his dynamic vision and his response have barely kept up with Moros''s speed! Because of this, when Morris rushed to Chu ten''s face and waved his left hand, he concentrated a colorful light whip and tried to entangle Chu ten''s face, but Chu ten had made a response before the light whip arrived. His body shape moved and directly cut through the void, flashed from Morris''s face to Morris''s back, and then bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of fresh blood was sprayed on him On Si. Hiss! Hiss! Pangu''s blood gas strengthened chuxun''s gene power, and naturally strengthened chuxun''s acid blood, so when this blood was sprayed, molos seemed to be sprinkled with strong acid, and a blue smoke came out of his body, at the same time, the flesh and blood behind him began to fester. However, before Chu ten could make a further response, molos recovered from the injury, and turned around suddenly. His colorful whip swept towards Chu ten! Not only that, at the moment, Morris''s right hand is also a wave. The crystal sword in his hand shoots out and points directly at Chu ten! In the face of Morris''s counterattack, chuxun did not dare to fight hard. He could only use the space power to dodge again. Thanks to the enhancement of Pangu''s blood gas by his genes, the spatial power has become stronger than before. With the help of chaos clock power, it can move in a short distance under the interference of the power of Moros'' fate. Otherwise, with his current speed and power, he may not be able to avoid the attack of Moros! However, at the moment when Chu ten completed the blink and appeared in another position, the sword of destiny, as if cast by colorful crystal, seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, turned suddenly, and then cut through the void together, appeared directly in front of Chu ten and stabbed Chu ten''s body severely! Chapter 3222 "Do you really think this means you can escape my attack?" "Don''t forget that destiny is the best way!" A sword stabbed Chu ten, and Moros laughed, then his body was shining with colorful lights. The whole man disappeared in the same instant, and then appeared directly in front of Chu ten. At the same time, his hand was tightly held on the sword of fate! As he said, the way of destiny is more powerful than the way of space. Even if Chu Xun can dodge with the power of space, but under the influence of the power of Moros''s fate, he can''t escape the sword of "destiny"! "You''re mine. Die!" After a sword stabbed Chu ten, and came to Chu ten, Morris immediately waved his left hand, from the palm of his hand, there was a colorful glow, and then the colorful glow also exploded, like a big net, towards Chu ten. He must take advantage of Chu ten chaos clock and the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man to restore, kill Chu ten, and regain the will of heaven! This is his last chance! "To die together!" In the face of the enveloped colorful optical network, looking at the near molos and the anger that was coming at full speed, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a decisive color, and then he snapped out a nine grade fire lotus, which was smashed. At the same time, his body also erupted a brilliant golden lightning! Boom! In an instant, a blazing blood flame came out of the nine grade fire lotus, and gathered together with the golden lightning from Chu ten, which finally triggered a earth shaking explosion of terror! At this moment, Chu Xun is really desperate. What he detonated is not only his own power, but also the huge Pangu blood absorbed by the twelve capital celestial spirits array. And under this terrible and violent explosion, even if it is as strong as molos, it is hard to resist for a while. It was blown out by this terrible thunderstorm, and all over the body is covered with bruises, which looks terrible! In normal times, if he is hit by this attack, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. At that time, anger will have a chance to kill him! But unfortunately, his last three minutes and 27 seconds are not over yet! So, at the next moment when Morris was blown away by the thunder storm, all kinds of Colorful streamers came down from the sky again and covered him. Under the cover of the colorful streamer, Morris not only recovered from the injury, but also seemed to be an indestructible reef, which blocked the thunder storm and no longer retreated! Even soon, Moros has stepped back, step by step toward the central area of the thunderstorm! But there, Chu Xun has been deeply hurt by the violent explosion, and his defense has almost fallen to a low point. As long as muros attacks at will, he is afraid to be wiped out! "Don''t think about it!" When I saw this scene, my angry eyes flashed a fierce color, then I clenched my teeth, and in a flash of black light, I broke into the thunderstorm, and stopped at molos. Boom! Although it''s not the most destructive time for thunderstorms, the residual power is still terrible. So even if it is as strong as anger, after rushing into the storm of thunder and fire, it is also bombarded by its terrible power, and the whole person is blacked out. But even so, the anger still resisted the intense pain caused by the combination of thunder and fire, and went on step by step, and finally stopped in front of Morris, and then cut him off with a sword. "Dying!" If it is in the outside world, Morris may still be afraid of anger, but in this thunderstorm, under the protection of the power of the laws of heaven, how can he be afraid of being attacked by the thunderstorm and suffering serious anger? So the next moment, Morris also snapped, and then with a wave of his right hand, a colorful radiance came out, and it turned into a spear, which hit the angry body with amazing speed. Poop! At the moment, the power of anger has been consumed by the thunderstorm. In this case, in the face of molos, who maintains all the fighting strength, he is quite hard to deal with. Because of this, the next moment, the colorful spear is also hard to break the sword of manjusha in the angry hands, and then stab into the angry body! For a while, the wounds of anger became more and more serious! But even so, anger is still a step back, dead stop in front of molos! Although he also knew that even if he persisted in this way, he might not be able to save Chu ten, or even build himself up, but he could not watch Moros kill Chu ten in any case! So, if you want to kill chuxun, step on his body first! "Asshole!" When he saw that anger was still in front of him, a trace of mania and anxiety appeared on his face. Then he stepped out step by step, punched and went towards the rage, trying to blow it back. He has only a few tens of seconds left in his life now, so he has no time to entangle with anger. He must first fight back the anger, kill Chu ten, and take back the rest half of heaven''s will! However, to Morris''s surprise, when his powerful fist bombarded the angry body, it suddenly seemed that there was a black hole on the angry body, which not only swallowed his fist into the body directly, but also absorbed his fist to death! This suction is so powerful that even Moros can''t pull out his fist for a while! This is from the devouring power of gluttony and the power of the empty dream world of emperor gu! Under the strong combination of these two forces, even if it is as strong as molos, it is impossible to get rid of it easily! "Get out of my way!" But it''s a pity that at the moment, Moros is almost immortal. So at the next moment when he was sucked into his right arm by anger and hard to move, he also snapped, directly cutting off his right arm and breaking away from the shackles of anger. Boom! At the same time, the broken right arm of molos also exploded, surging out a force of terror, which directly withdrew the anger! However, at the moment when Morris shakes back his anger, his right arm suddenly stretches like rubber, and then it wraps around him to make him look like a meal again. This is the ability that anger has not been used for a long time, or the ability used on the last Earth - rubber body, or rubber body power for short! "Ah ah ah!" Molos, who was caught up in rage and eager to recapture the will of heaven, became extremely anxious. At the same time, he deeply realized that if he didn''t find a way to solve the anger first, he was afraid that it would be very difficult for him to kill chuxun and regain the will of heaven! So the next moment, Morris also made a roar, then turned around suddenly, urged his whole body strength, and launched a series of attacks on the anger that had been deeply hurt! Although the power of anger is strong, it has not activated all the power of God, and it has been weakened by the storm of thunder and fire, so at the moment, under the crazy bombardment of Moros, he is also gradually unable to resist. Finally, ten seconds later, the anger reached the limit, and was cut off by Morris, and then flew out. Under the thunder storm, it flew out. However, after the fury of heavy injury and blow, molos no longer pursues, but takes a deep breath, turns around and rushes towards chuxun! He has only ten seconds left! "Goddamn bastard, give me the will!" At the next moment, with a crazy roar of Moros, his body also suddenly burned violently, and then turned into a fiery colorful flame, which directly covered the explosion center, deeply damaged, nearly lost the fighting power of Chu Xun, and began to refine it! Boom! With muros incarnating the Yan of fate, he shrouded and refined Chu ten under the state of serious injury. Chu ten''s body was already crumbling, and the seal of Providence on the verge of collapse was finally unable to support any longer. It collapsed in a loud roar! Later, a colorful light also rose from the sky in Chu ten day''s body and was integrated into the colorful flame, making it burn even more blazing! "Over..." Seeing this scene, Zhou Yulong and other people, who were watching the war on one side, were helpless, also showed their desperation! "It''s not over yet!" However, at this time, two sharp drinks, but with one voice! Chapter 3223 Buzz! Along with these two shrieks, the two figures shrouded in colorful brilliance also cut through the void at the same time, and then, with amazing speed, they fell into the colorful flame which was transformed by Morris! "Life in hand?" "Constantine!" Looking at the two figures suddenly throwing themselves into the flames, all the people on the scene also changed their faces and cried out. At the same time, Chu Xun felt that he was suddenly enveloped by a powerful force. Under the influence of this power, Yan, who was refining and burning his destiny, was isolated a little, which gave him a chance to breathe! At the same time, Constantine and Zhang Ming also appeared in front of him! "Constantine, life in hand?" Seeing Constantine and Zhang Ming suddenly appear, Chu Xun is also stunned, and then there is a trace of anxiety on her face, saying: "what are you doing here? Leave now!" In his opinion, Constantine and the power of life control are impossible to compete with Morris in any way, so they come here at most to help him get a little time, but they have to pay for their own lives! He will never allow such a thing to happen! "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid to die for you. I''m just giving this guy the last leg!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Constantine shook his head, and then looked at the burning palm life. There was a complex color in his eyes, and said, "I''ve helped you this time. You''ve helped me to avenge the killing of the clan. We''re even After that, Constantine also breathed a long breath, and then the whole person turned into a streamer, and rushed out of the colorful flame again and disappeared. Although Constantine left, there was a flame burning in the place where he was before. Obviously, he was not as simple as he said, just to give his life! "Brother!" At the same time, in the flames of Zhang Ming''s transformation, there is also the voice of Zhang Ming: "both of them have gone, and now it''s my turn, for us, and for yourself Live well! " When the words fell, the flame of palming life was also integrated with the flame of Constantine, and then it was protected in front of Chu ten to help Chu ten block the burning of the flame of namoros. "Life in hand..." Seeing that the colorful flame which was transformed by the life control was being swallowed up by the colorful flame which was transformed by molos, Chu Xun''s heart also seemed to be burned by the flame, feeling a kind of unspeakable pain. Xuanyuanzheng, the bear child has the palm life At this moment, the last trace of bear child left in the world is finally erased! "Come on, come on, come on!" However, chuxun did not know that at the moment, molos'' heart was more painful and urgent than him! Because Zhang Ming and Constantine''s block only delayed him a few seconds, but the problem is that these seconds are almost his last time! Boom! Under the crazy refining of Morris, the power of life control and Constantine was completely refined after all, and then the destiny Yan of Morris also swept over chuxun again. This time, no one can save Chu Xun! Soon, Chu Xun''s body was refined under the burning of the colorful flame. At the same time, the seal of heaven''s will in his body was completely destroyed. The remaining half of heaven''s will was also turned into colorful streamer, which was integrated with the colorful flame of molos! "Hahahaha, I succeeded!" Finally, he broke the seal of heaven''s will in Chu ten''s body, and got the rest half of it. Molos couldn''t help but laugh. However, just the next moment he laughed, he suddenly felt that his power was receding like the tide, and the shadow of death was directly over his head! 3 minutes and 27 seconds of life, at this moment, completely exhausted! "No, I have another chance!" Feeling the death coming, Morris''s heart suddenly rose with a huge panic and uneasiness, as well as a strong unwillingness! He paid so much effort to get the complete Providence, how could he be willing to die! So the next moment, Moros is also the last force to start to force the integration of providence! As long as the integration of Providence, then he can reverse life and death, and escape from death! Buzz! To mollus''s relief, the power of Providence is even stronger than he imagined. In addition, he has a deep understanding of the power of fate. He has already mastered half of the providence before. So now, in his near death fight, the remaining half of the providence really began to merge with him, and the approaching "end of death" finally stopped! "Success, success!" Feeling that the "death" stopped approaching, Morris''s heart suddenly emerged a kind of ecstasy of escape from death. Now he has passed the most difficult level, as long as he continues to integrate the Providence, he can still be the final winner! "I can finally get rid of the control of fate and become the master of fate. Ha ha ha!" Next moment, Moros could not help laughing again. "Do you know what is the saddest place for a chess piece?" "That is, he was clearly controlled by others, but always thought that he could be the master of the chess player!" ¡­¡­ However, at the moment when Moros laughed and his heart was filled with ecstasy, a voice that seemed to have no emotion, but was already very familiar to Chu ten and others, suddenly sounded from Chu ten''s broken body. That''s the voice of the spirit of Pangu! With the sound of the spirit of Pangu, Morus suddenly felt that an inexplicable force suddenly surged out of Chu ten''s body, not only regaining half of the heaven''s will sealed by Chu ten, but also taking away the other half of heaven''s will that he had integrated! And as this providence was taken away, the "death" which had already slowed down and approached finally came! "No, it''s impossible..." At the next moment, with muroz''s scream of horror and inexplicable, his colorful flames suddenly disappeared, and his scream also stopped. Moros, a generation of heroes, the God of destiny, has been completely destroyed and disappeared! With the disappearance of the colorful flame, a brilliant colorful radiance came out of Chu ten''s body, and then gradually integrated into Chu ten''s body. Under the integration of the colorful brilliance, Chu ten''s injuries began to recover gradually, but at the same time, Chu ten was horrified to find that he had lost his control of the body! "The spirit of Pangu, what''s going on?" Feeling the body out of control, Chu can''t help but live in the heart shouting. He couldn''t understand why the power of the spirit of Pangu would suddenly emerge from him and take away all the providence at the critical moment. But his intuition told him that this fear was not a good thing! "The spirit of Pangu?" However, hearing Chu Xun''s words, the spirit of Pangu has always been indifferent, as if the voice without emotion has suddenly changed, with a hint of ridicule, laughing: "at this moment, do you think I am the so-called spirit of Pangu?" At this point, the voice paused a little, and then continued: "or do you really think naively that, with my means, you would not find the backhand left by Pangu''s chess piece?" "You are not the spirit of Pangu..." Hearing this, Chu Xun was shocked and finally understood: "you are Heaven''s way? " "You can call me heaven, you can call me Hongjun, or you can call me fate. Anyway, you know who I am." Feeling the shock and horror in Chu Xun''s heart, the voice suddenly laughed: "in fact, the spirit of Pangu really exists, or once existed, but as I said before, the sad thing about chess pieces is that they always think they can become chess players. In fact, Pangu didn''t know, as early as the moment when he was ready to make the so-called backhand, I already knew. " "Now that I know it, the so-called spirit of Pangu will no longer exist." Chapter 3224 "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Hearing the spirit of Pangu, or rather, Hongjun''s words, Chu Xun''s heart was filled with disbelief and fear. He could not help but scream in his heart: "you are clearly sealed. How can you appear outside? It''s impossible!" "Remember that I explained to you before, is there any meaning about heaven''s way and heaven''s will?" Maybe it''s a winner, or maybe it''s because it''s been installed for too long and needs to vent. At the moment, Hongjun is very patient. Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t cheat you. As I explained, heaven is like a computer program, and heaven is like changing the password or key of a computer program However, have you forgotten one thing, there are computer programs, there are modification keys, but in the end, someone has to control it, all of which will be effective. " "And I am the one who controls everything!" At this point, a deep resentment and hatred suddenly appeared in Hongjun '' "But fortunately, in order to prevent this kind of thing, I also left a back hand in the laws of heaven. So the three traitors betrayed me and didn''t become heaven''s way. Instead, they let the backup program start, so as to cultivate and create the power of Olympus. " "It''s just that I can do everything in the world, but I can''t be greedy It''s an endless temptation for everyone to become the heaven way. So even Olympus, who was trained by my backup program, and Morris, who became the spokesman of fate at that time, didn''t want to help me to become the heaven way again. Instead, they tried to regain the heaven way and become the heaven way themselves! " "Have you been fighting for the end of the so-called end of the law?" "Let me tell you, the so-called end of the law robbery is actually a complete fraud. Have you ever thought that if I can really become heaven''s way again and have the power to modify the laws of heaven, then why should I make any end of law disaster? If I modify something that has already happened, I can completely let everything come back! " "Don''t forget, this world, but my creation, my painstaking efforts!" "Even if I don''t like some of them, I just need to erase them. Why destroy them all?" At this point, Hongjun''s voice became colder and more resentful: "but the so-called end of the law robbery is just an excuse for Morris to cause the war between heaven and Olympus. He needs war and death, because only then can he refine his own destiny!" "But he failed in the end, because some of his actions have touched some of the dark hands that I left in the laws of heaven. In addition to the rebellion of the three women, he was finally overthrown and sealed by the three women." "It''s just that although the three women overthrow Moros, they have the same ambition to become the heaven as Moros, so they are also continuing the so-called end of the law robbery, and even because they have Moros as a forerunner, they have evaded the backhand that I left behind!" "Not only that, no matter the three traitors or the three women, they have been trying to find me and destroy me. However, I can only rely on the last strength to shrink in this precinct and wait for the opportunity to come." "And you are the chance!" "You think I didn''t kill you because you have Pangu blood? No, it''s because you have the smell of that bastard and the breath of Providence. So I know that as long as I push you behind, you may become a new way of heaven! " "So I will cultivate you, even strengthen your Pangu blood at any cost, just to be able to hide my will in your body, so that one day I can get back the complete providence!" "But I didn''t expect that I would come so soon, hahahaha!" Hongjun has been sealed for a long time, and he has been alone for a long time. In addition, now that he has succeeded in his plan, he is about to regain the will of heaven and take charge of the way of heaven again. So now he can''t help but pour out his resentment, hatred and happiness, and complacency to tell Chu. "Here..." Hearing Hongjun''s words, Chu Xun was completely stunned. It never occurred to him that the so-called end of the law disaster was just something made by molos and the three goddesses of fate for their own ambitions. What''s more, he didn''t expect that from the moment he entered the Jedi, he had been even more stared at by Hongjun and became the pawn in his hand! Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that he was a little funny and pitiful. Because, like Morris, he answered Hongjun''s words. The most pitiful thing about chess is that he thinks he can be a chess player! What becomes the way of heaven, what resurrects one''s own brother, this is the biggest joke ever! For a time, Chu''s heart was almost in despair, with no hope. "Host, don''t lose heart, you still have a chance!" However, at this time, the voice of the system suddenly rang from chuxun''s mind: "it''s not easy to master heaven''s will completely. Besides, the other half of heaven''s will has been refined by Moros. If he can master heaven''s will easily, he won''t be able to control your body completely now, but here he talks nonsense to you!" "He told you so much just to make you lose heart, despair and give up!" At this point, the voice of the system becomes more and more serious: "you have a chance now. Don''t forget your brothers, friends, lovers, and those who died for you. You are not qualified to give up now!" "To me, now that I have so many things on my back, how can I give up?" After all, Chu Xun is a tough and experienced man. When he heard the system, he immediately responded. Then he revived his spirit and asked the system in his heart, "system, what do I do now?" "Although the power of destiny is powerful, the power of dream realization is more powerful than the power of destiny!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the voice of the system becomes more and more dignified: "the system will carry out the ultimate overload mode, at the cost of self destruction, to manifest the will of heaven, when the host as long as you defeat him, you can get a complete heaven, instead!" "Hum, it''s just a little trick created by that bastard. How dare you speak up!" At this time, Hongjun also seemed to hear the dialogue between the system and Chu ten, and then his cold voice rang again: "Chu ten, he''s right, I can''t fully control the providence now, but it''s a matter of time. Your resistance is just to let me waste more hands and feet." "But it''s also a very troublesome thing for me. After all, these three women are creating the providence now, and they are about to finish it. Once they master the providence before me, it will become very troublesome." Here, Hongjun paused a little, and then continued: "so if you are willing to give up, let me master the will of heaven, and achieve the heavenly way again, then I can guarantee that I will not only not hurt your friends, but also use the power of the heavenly way to revive your dead friends." "You should believe me, because in essence, you and I are not enemies, or even you are my Savior, my friend, if not you, I''m afraid that there is no chance to return to heaven, right?" "But think again, if you let those three women master the will of heaven and become the way of heaven, what will happen to you and your friends?" "The grudge between them and you is not small, is it?" Chapter 3225 "..." Hearing Hongjun''s words, Chu Xun hesitated for a while. As Hongjun said, in this situation, even if he fought hard, he may not win Hongjun. And if he loses, whether Hongjun wins completely or loses with Hongjun, the three goddesses of fate will gather their Providence and master the way of heaven. For him and his loved ones, it will be an inexorable ending. And even if the next step will be taken, he will win Hongjun. So what? Even Hongjun is in a hurry to master heaven''s will and fight for the ownership of heaven''s way with the three goddesses of fate. If he occupies heaven''s will, he will not be better or worse than Hongjun! What''s more, Hongjun said that the disaster of the end of the law was made by molos and the three goddesses of fate, which had nothing to do with him. In this way, even if Hongjun has become the way of heaven, the world and the people he loves should be able to avoid a disaster, right? "Host, don''t believe him. He''s lying to you!" However, at this time, the voice of the system rings again: "if it is someone else, he may still keep his promise, but the problem is that both the host and the angry people know the secrets of the heaven and the existence of the system. In this case, how can he let go of the angry people?" At this point, the voice of the system also becomes more serious than ever: "host, don''t have any unrealistic expectations anymore. If you want to save anger and Huang Shiyu, it''s up to you, not others! This is not only irresponsible to yourself, but also to them! " "Think about what they have done to you and what they expect of you. Do you think you are entitled to give up?" Boom! With the fall of the system voice, the glass Bodhi Tree transformed by the system in the God kingdom of Chu ten day also burns violently. At the same time, the decisive voice of the system also rings again: "host, the only thing the system can do now is to create the last chance for you, but how to choose is up to you!" "Hope you don''t let yourself down, your loved ones down, or the system down..." The linden tree burns very violently. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a fiery golden pillar, illuminating the whole divine world! Under the blazing fire of the golden pillar, the chaos clock and the three books of heaven, earth and man seemed to reach a certain resonance with it. The originally weak breath began to gradually increase, and finally sent out a series of violent energy fluctuations. In the end, these forces gathered together and broke out unprecedented brilliance. At the same time, Chu Xun also lost consciousness instantly. By the time Chu Xun regained consciousness, he had appeared in a dark and vast starry sky. In front of him, he was an old man in a long black shirt, with white hair, and a solemn and dignified look! "Hongjun?!" Looking at the old man with white hair, Chu Xun recognized his identity almost at the first time. At the same time, his face changed, Ning said. "Yes, it''s me!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Hongjun smiled and said, "Chu ten''s little friend, it''s time for you to make a choice." At this point, Hongjun paused a little, and then continued: "I know that you still have a lot of doubts in your heart, but please believe me, as long as I can take charge of the heaven, then all the problems will not be problems for me, so I can''t violate my promise because I''m afraid of your relationship with that bastard, and I''ll give you a hand." "What''s more, let''s not say if you can win me first. Even if you win, what can you do to fight those three women who have almost no idea about heaven and heaven?" "I remember that you humans often have a saying in casinos, which is called" surrender lose half ". If you do what I say now, you only need to pay the minimum price to protect the people you love. Otherwise, your only result is to lose everything! " At the moment, Hongjun obviously hopes to persuade Chu Xun, so his tone is also unprecedented mild. "I have learned a truth from all these years." However, it may be that the self combustion of the system has touched Chu Xun, or that Chu Xun has really calmed down. At the moment, hearing Hongjun''s words, he just takes a deep breath, then shakes his head and says, "that''s the promise of other people except myself and my brothers who have lived their lives. I''d better not believe a word!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun also gazed at Hongjun and said in a deep voice, "so don''t talk nonsense, Hongjun. If you want to occupy my body and Providence, you can do it yourself!" "Well, since you are stubborn, I can only do it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Hongjun was silent for a while, then shook his head and sighed: "in fact, Chu Xiaoyou didn''t need to do this at all, because..." However, Hongjun''s words were not finished, but Chu''s heart suddenly emerged a sense of acute crisis. Aware of this acute sense of crisis, Chu almost instinctively made a response, and jumped forward! Poop! Almost at the moment when Chu Xun started, a sharp pain suddenly came from behind him. Then he turned his head abruptly, but he saw another Hongjun appeared directly in his original position. On his right hand, he was still holding a small piece of flesh and blood! This flesh and blood comes from him! Hum! And in the astonished eyes of Chu ten day, the flesh and blood which was grasped by Hongjun was also integrated into Hongjun''s hands in a blood light, and the breath of Hongjun''s body became stronger. At the same time, Chu Xun found that his body''s recovery ability seemed to have disappeared completely, so the wound torn by Hongjun also showed no sign of healing. No, not just resilience! At the next moment, Chu''s face also changed abruptly, because he found that almost all his abilities had disappeared at the moment, as if he had become an ordinary person. But Hongjun, even just in a moment, showed the treacherous ability of blinking and strong destructive power! In this case, what does he take to fight Hongjun? "I said, you don''t need to do it at all, because your dying struggle is meaningless!" Looking at Chu Xun''s astonished and inexplicable appearance, Hongjun smiled and said: "as early as I was strengthening my body with you, I expected that there might be such a day, so I purposely burned your Buddhist power accumulated in the sea of knowledge, and made some moves in your body and soul. Now, you are like a weak ordinary person, how can you be my opponent. " "Since the system allows me to fight with you, I will definitely have a chance. I will not believe you!" However, at the moment, Chu Xun can only fight against the enemy, so he has become more resolute and firm than ever before. Hearing Hongjun''s words, he didn''t have any despair and fear, instead, he calmed down and began to look for Hongjun''s flaws and winning methods! "Well, it''s so naive to die!" Seeing Chu Xun''s resolute eyes, Hongjun''s eyes flashed a bit of cold killing machine, then his body moved and disappeared directly. At the same time, the intense sense of crisis emerged again from behind Chu. Sensing the sense of crisis coming from behind, Chu Xun did not dodge again this time, because he knew that just dodging would be his own death. So his eyes also flashed a decisive color, and then he did not move at his feet, or even turned around, but the center of gravity shifted, the strength of the whole body instantly fused into a little, along his shoulder, and hit back hard. This is one of the many fighting skills he learned from the madmen of Chu in Chu City! This move, in ancient martial arts, is called tieshanbei or tieshanbei! It means to integrate all forces, even an iron mountain can be knocked down! Bang! At the next moment, with a dull crash, Chu Xun felt a sharp pain in his right shoulder, but at the same time, Hongjun, who appeared behind him and attacked him, was also hit and flew out by him. At the same time, Hongjun''s face also changed, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 3226 Buzz! In the blink of an eye, the blood spurted by Hongjun turned into a little blood light, which was integrated into Chu ten''s body. With the integration of this blood, the wounds on Chu Xun''s back and shoulders that were torn by other Hongjun seemed to have been infused with some kind of power, and recovered in such an instant. At the same time, the pain from these two wounds also disappeared. "So it is!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn, and a trace of hope rose in his heart. Although Hongjun hurt him easily before, he didn''t hurt him as much as he thought, plus his trust in the system, so Chu xungang just decided to fight with Hongjun head-on. The fact also proves that Chu Xun''s judgment is correct. Although Hongjun has the similar ability of space blinking, and his five fingers have a very amazing destructive power like sharp blades, but in addition, his strength, defense and even reaction are almost the same as Chu Xun''s! In this case, if Chu Xun only relies on his physical strength, he won''t win Hongjun. But if he learns from Chu Madman and uses his fighting skills polished for so many years, it''s different! , because this kind of combat skill originated from Gu Wu, its essence is to completely break out a person''s strength, thus breaking out the terrible combat strength which is several times stronger than the ordinary people. "Damn it!" At the same time, Hongjun''s face turned ugly. He didn''t expect Chu Xun to find the only way to win so soon! He is Hongjun and the will of the heaven. Because of this, even in this relatively fair duel environment, he still has various abilities far beyond those of chuxun. but similarly, as like as two peas in a relatively fair fight, he has many abilities, but these abilities can only be used in auxiliary aspects, and his strength and strength are similar to those of Chu''s! If Chu Xun just fell into panic and despair, he could easily kill Chu Xun, but now Chu Xun has realized how to fight, in this case, his advantage will undoubtedly be weakened a lot. After all, he is special but the way of heaven. Since he appeared, who has the right to let him fight? Because of this, his experience in hand to hand combat is almost nonexistent, let alone any combat skill. However, now that everything has just begun, Hongjun will not give up. At the next moment, he took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and a green light flashed. His pale face was slowly restored to ruddy color and his breathing was also restored to smooth because of chuxun''s fierce blow. His injury was so cured! Compared with the situation that Chu Xun''s recovery ability was contained, Hongjun''s recovery ability was simply cheating! However, Chu Xun was already prepared for the hardship of the war, so even if he saw this scene, his eyes were slightly coagulated, but his face did not change at all. He doesn''t believe that Hongjun can recover his injury without any cost. What''s more, just after he joined in the blood gushed by Hongjun, he not only felt that the injury was healed, but also felt that the strength had increased a little. In this way, as long as he can continuously hurt Hongjun and absorb its strength, even if Hongjun can recover the injury, he is also sure to defeat Hongjun! Now, the only question is, what other abilities does Hongjun have besides space ability and recovery ability! "I didn''t expect you little cockroach to be more tenacious than I thought, but it''s useless. You can''t win me!" After recovering from the injury, Hongjun glanced coldly at Chu ten, then gave a cold drink, and his figure disappeared again. At the same time, Hongjun''s figure also appeared directly on the left side of Chu ten''s, and stretched out five fingers, then grabbed Chu ten''s face! "Hum!" As for Hongjun''s ability of blinking, Chu Xun was well prepared. Naturally, he would not be hit by Hongjun so easily. At the moment when Hongjun appeared at Chu ten''s side and launched the attack, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and a turn of body shape was a skill of whip leg, which severely swept Hongjun''s body! Peng! However, to Chu''s surprise, his foot swept down. Although it hit Hongjun, at the same time, Hongjun''s body disappeared. At the same time, the shadow behind him suddenly stood up, turned into Hongjun''s feeling, and hit him hard on the back of the brain. Separate ability and shadow ability! Hongjun once again showed two powerful powers! Bang! Although Chu Xun was also prepared for Hongjun''s other abilities, he didn''t expect that Hongjun would suddenly use a variety of abilities. He was also hit in the back of his head directly by Hongjun''s fist. He felt like he had been smashed with a hammer. He felt not only an unspeakable pain, but also a blackness in front of his eyes. His head was even fainting, almost So faint. "Die!" With a good shot, Hongjun''s eyes also flashed a flash of opportunity. Then he gave a sharp drink and pointed to the knife. With a cold light, he stabbed at the back of chuxun''s brain again. Bang! However, at this moment of life and death, the fighting instinct cultivated by the fight of life and death for many years saved Chu Xun''s life. Although his back brain was severely damaged and his head was a bit faint, he didn''t give up at this moment. Instead, he stepped on the ground with his left foot, and then, according to his fighting instinct, took his left foot as the fulcrum, turned around with a sudden, waved his right elbow, and smashed it back. As the saying goes, three fists are not as good as one palm, and three palms are not as good as one elbow. In ancient martial arts and various competitions, elbows and knees are often the most destructive parts. At this moment, under Chu Xun''s sharp turn, he not only avoided the hand knife stabbed at his back brain by Hongjun, but also hit his elbow hard on Hongjun''s face. Bang! At the next moment, with a dull crash, Hongjun was also directly hit by chuxun''s elbow and his face burst. His flesh and blood were blurred. At the same time, the whole man fell back and his head was in a daze. However, although Hongjun is not as experienced as chuxun, he is the will of heaven after all, and the tenacity of mind is beyond comparison with ordinary people. So even though he was hit hard at the moment, he still kept the last trace of clarity in his mind, his body shape changed into dozens of figures, and all of them retreated. In this case, even if Chu ten wants to win, there is no way! But at the same time, Hongjun was badly hurt, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. The blood that came out was integrated into Chu ten''s body, which made Chu ten''s dull and painful head instantly return to normal, and his face was much better. On the other side, Hongjun was in a flash of green light. His injury was as good as before, and he stood in the distance. His eyes were cold and his face was a little worried. He didn''t expect that when he was able to use a variety of powers, he could not clean up without any powers. He could only fight with a chuxun who had the same physical quality as ordinary people and his own fighting skills! Even after the previous rounds of fighting, he not only didn''t take advantage of it, but also suffered a little loss! It''s a bit awkward! "Come again!" However, although he suffered a little loss, Hongjun was not afraid at all. Instead, he snorted coldly, stepped out step by step and rushed towards Chu ten day! And as he rushed forward, his body began to become illusory in the twinkling of a stream of light, splitting up into real and fake parts, and then he killed Chu ten from all angles! After the fight just now, he has realized that Chu Xun can use ancient martial arts and combat skills to fully explode his own strength in an instant. If it''s hard, he''s afraid that he won''t be Chu Xun''s opponent at all. In this case, he naturally wants to avoid hard hitting Chu Xun, so that he can use this fancy and indistinguishable true and false abilities to kill Chu Xun! "Whoo!" On the other side, in the face of Hongjun killed from all directions, Chu Xun''s eyes also slightly coagulated, then took a deep breath, squatted slightly with his center of gravity, and put forward the method of standing post that was learned from the madmen of Chu in those days, but now it is rarely used. He faced the Hongjun killed from all directions with a posture of immobility! Chapter 3227 It has to be said that although Hongjun cannot use those destructive powers and improve his own strength due to some restrictions, so his explosive power is inferior to that of chuxun who can concentrate his strength on one point through ancient military forces, but this does not mean that he is weaker than chuxun, or even on the contrary. At the moment, he suffers losses in chuxun''s hands and becomes cautious Later, with his treacherous and changeable ability, Chu Xun, who only has the physical quality of ordinary people, but can''t make full use of the martial arts, has taken the advantage. Just like at this moment, in the face of Hongjun, who was killed from all sides, no matter the breath, the sound, even the air breaking sound and the sense of oppression almost made Chu ten hard to distinguish the true from the false, the only thing Chu ten could do was to drive, defend as much as possible, and find the opportunity to fight back! But this opportunity is not so easy to find! Bang bang bang bang! Hongjun''s method of body separation is extremely treacherous, as if every body can become a real body in an instant, and then become a separate body in an instant, so that Chu''s counterattack is often hit on the body, but he will be hurt by Hongjun. Although he was afraid of the explosive power of Chu ten, every time Hongjun attacked, he walked away at the touch of a touch, and the injuries he could cause to Chu ten were not serious. But the so-called rope saw the wood, the water dripping through the stone, under this constant consumption, Chu ten soon became bruised, even if it was not for Chu ten to deliberately protect his own vital points, I''m afraid that he has been severely damaged or killed by Hongjun now. But even so, his situation is getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that he will be killed by Hongjun sooner or later! After realizing the seriousness of the situation, Chu Xun also tried to change the situation, and even sold several flaws deliberately for a time, hoping to attract Hongjun. However, Hongjun has become extremely careful at the moment. Even if he didn''t see that it was the flaw that Chu Xun deliberately sold, he would not be fooled if there was any possibility of danger. Instead, he continued to consume Chu Xun by the way of fighting with the combination of phantom technique and space ability. After all, he also knows that in accordance with the current situation, the final winner must be him! In this case, why did he take the risk to give Chu a chance? In this way, Chu Xun was helpless for Hongjun''s consumption tactics and his injuries became more and more serious. What''s worse, the aggravation of the injury also began to affect Chu''s response and combat effectiveness, making his situation worse. He doesn''t have Hongjun''s abnormal recovery ability! This fight, for him, is really unfair! "I said, you have no hope of winning!" Seeing that Chu Xun''s battle power declined due to the aggravation of the injury, the situation became precarious, and Hongjun, who had already won the battle, could not help laughing: "but you? If you choose to believe that system, it''s ridiculous and stupid. Do you know that if you do this, it will only bring you more pain and suffering! " "No, there must be hope!" However, despite the desperate situation, Chu Xun did not give up hope. Because he has absolute trust in the system. Since the system allows him to fight against Hongjun in this environment, he must have the hope of fighting against defeat! The system will never fail his trust! And the facts prove that Chu Xun''s trust in the system is correct! Hum! Seeing that Hongjun has completely gained the upper hand, and Chu ten day''s injury is becoming more and more serious. At the critical moment when they are in the vast starry sky, they suddenly have a bit of treacherous black light out of the sky, and quietly spread towards Hongjun and Chu ten day''s place. Hongjun didn''t even think that there would be a third party in this space, so he didn''t notice the approach of the black light when he hit chuxun with all his attention. When he realized that it was wrong, the black light also came to him. "What?" Looking at the treacherous black light, Hongjun suddenly felt a kind of intense uneasiness in his heart. At the same time, when his face changed, he used his powers. The real and the fake parts split constantly, and he ran away to the distance at a very fast speed, even some of them disappeared from the sky. Obviously, he tried to stay away from the black light with the technique of space. Buzz! However, in this moment, the black light suddenly burst into black light filaments, and even the body which had been separated by space secret technique was also lost by the black light which had been followed by the void! After all the separations, the originally diffused black light suddenly shrank, and then all the separations were "pulled" back to the original place at the same time, and finally melted into Hongjun''s real body again, and the black light was also like a shackle, which was shackled to Hongjun''s body. At the same time, a voice familiar to chuxun also came out of the black light: "chuxun, hurry up, I can''t last long!" "Devil?!" Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Xun was shocked and recognized the origin of the voice. At the same time, his heart also raised a strong doubt: why do evil spirits suddenly appear here and help him? But now, even if there are more doubts in Chu''s heart, they can only be put in the future, because the dark light covering Hongjun is disappearing at an amazing speed at the moment, and may disappear completely at any time. And once the black light disappears and Hongjun recovers his many powers, then chuxun will have no chance to turn over again! "Kill!" When he thought about it, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a cold killing opportunity. At the same time, the combat skills refined over the years and a series of ancient martial moves that can be used also emerged from his mind. With Chu Xun''s ability to be close to ordinary people now, many high-end skills can''t be applied, so he quickly made a decision to choose some of the ancient martial arts skills that he learned from Chu maniacs. At the next moment, I saw his legs suddenly kick, his body shape was like two steps before the electricity, his left hand waved, and he hit Hongjun hard. "Damn it!" Although the power of Hongjun was blocked, he was able to move freely. Facing the left fist smashed by Chu Xun, he could only clench his teeth and try to block it. However, at this time, Chu Xun''s left hand suddenly turned. It was like a nimble poisonous snake, which directly inserted into his arms in front of him in a cross lattice, and then moved up a plate, a fierce lattice, so as to directly block away the two arms that hung Jun protected his face. Taking advantage of the moment when Hongjun''s arms were blocked, Chu Xun''s right hand also shot out like lightning, and then pointed to form a knife. With amazing speed, it cut into Hongjun''s eyes. Bang! Chu Xun''s move is one of the eight killing moves of the ancient martial arts "eight extreme boxing". It''s called "three points hand of the king of hell". According to the principle, his hand knife should be cut three times in a row, and focus on Hongjun''s throat, eyes and ears. But now he has only the constitution of ordinary people, so he can''t fully play this move, so he can only choose one of the three times and smash it hard in Hong Jun''s eyes. Although Chu Xun only had the power of ordinary people, this attack did not blind Hongjun''s eyes, or even his head, as the real ancient martial arts did, but even so, it also hurt Hongjun''s eyes. When it was dark, he lost his eyesight temporarily. Since the Chu ten day offensive has been launched, it will not give Hongjun any chance! After temporarily depriving Hongjun of his eyesight, Chu Xun was also taut, bent his legs like a bow, and rushed to Hongjun with a strong push. At the same time, he used the force of the forward thrust to deflect his center of gravity and use the force to swing his fist, which was like a skirmish fight. He waved his fist randomly, one fist after another, hitting Hongjun''s face. This move is also one of the killing moves of the eight pole boxing. It is called Ying men San regardless. It can skillfully use the body''s rotating force in the process of boxing. It not only increases the boxing force, but also speeds up the boxing speed. Although Chu ten day now exerts the power to have the limit, but also can erupt his strength to the greatest extent. Bang bang bang bang! In this way, with a series of dull impact sound, Hongjun was also bombarded by Chu ten day and retreated, the whole face has become bloody and ugly. It''s just that while Hongjun was hit by this attack, the black light enveloped in him was also rapidly disappearing. At this speed, it would only take a few seconds at most, and the black light would completely disappear! But the problem is, if you want to kill Hongjun in these few seconds, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do so with Chu Xun''s current physical quality! "I can only try that!" The more critical it was, the more calm Chu Xun became. For a moment, an idea flashed in his mind, and his eyes became extremely determined. Although with his current physical strength, it is possible for him to fail to use the ancient martial arts by force, and he will consume huge physical strength and even suffer from severe backfire after using it. However, up to now, he has no other choice! "Kill!" So the next moment, Chu ten is also a sharp drink, legs a heavy, toe grasp the ground. Squat and loosen your hips slightly with your knees, and stand steadily with your elbows and knees. The whole person''s center of gravity is integrated at this moment. Standing on his body, Chu Xun raised his right foot slightly and stepped down. At the same time, the two fists were wrong in front of the chest, and the back muscles seemed to be raised as if they were alive. Then the shoulder pushed the right arm, infused the whole body with a little strength, and hit Hongjun severely. This is not only the secret of the ancient martial arts "eight extreme boxing", but also the most powerful killing move - the earth to sky gun! Chapter 3228 Click! With ordinary people''s bodies, the ancient martial arts and killing moves are exerted forcefully. Even with Chu Xun''s rich fighting experience and excellent fighting skills, he still paid a great price. At the moment when he was almost in the face of a boxing match, his right arm, even his shoulder, heard a sound that made the bone dislocated. At the same time, the whole right arm and the muscles behind it were blue and blue, swollen, and looked terrible. In addition, the forced eruption of this force also made Chu Xun feel that his chest was smashed with a hammer. There was a sharp pain and chest tightness, which made him burst out with blood, almost hard to breathe. And his head is also a drowsy, feel extremely uncomfortable, finally only the strength of breathing. But at the same time, after Chu Xun hit him with a huge price, Hongjun''s whole head has become bloody and fleshy. Not only does the whole person fly out, but also there is a slight noise of bone dislocation in his neck. Then there is obvious dislocation and distortion. Obviously, his cervical vertebra has been born because he can''t bear this force Interrupted! Although Hong Jun is hot in this space with extraordinary ability, even with many magical powers, but his constitution is only an ordinary person after all. But after suffering the previous round of chain attack and the last skill, though he was not dead, he was on the verge of death! What''s more, although his many abilities are magical, there is a price to pay for using any ability in this space. And in his current state, if he wants to use his powers to recover from the injury, the only end is to completely overdraw his own strength, and then die on the spot! It can be said that Chu Xun has won this war! Of course, Chu Xun didn''t know this, so after a sharp gasp, he also held on to the last breath, dragging a heavy step, step by step toward Hongjun. "Chu ten, Chu ten, listen to me!" Looking at Chu Xun walking towards him step by step, he was in great pain. Hongjun, who had almost no resistance, could not help but use his own strength and cried weakly: "if you kill me, you are just looking for your own death. You can''t control the way of destiny, and you can''t integrate the heaven''s will. If you force the integration, you will die..." "What''s more, even if you are lucky enough not to die, you can''t fight with the three fates with your shallow foundation. Then you will only let them become the heavenly way, and once they become the heavenly way, you and the people you want to protect will both die and die!" "In this way, as long as you promise me, let me be the way of heaven, I swear, I will let you be reborn, let the person you love be reborn!" "Otherwise, I will surrender my true will to you and take charge of heaven''s will instead of you. Then I will be your puppet. You can do anything through me..." The more people who have reached the summit, the more they yearn for that kind of right and eternal life. So at this moment, they feel that death is coming, and Hongjun is no longer as calm as before. They start to have a panic to persuade chuxun, hoping to fight for life for themselves! As long as he persuades Chu ten, it''s OK to give Chu ten the true spiritual will at that time, because as long as he grasps the will of heaven and thus reinforces the way of heaven, then all the rules will be meaningless to him. At that time, let alone get rid of Chu ten''s control, then there will be no problem in rubbing Chu ten a hundred times. However, up to now, Chu would not believe Hongjun any more. So no matter what Hongjun said, chuxun turned a deaf ear, and then continued to walk in front of Hongjun with heavy steps. "Chu ten days, you will regret, you will regret!" Looking at Chu Xun, who has already come to his own face, Hongjun, who can barely open only one eye, can''t help screaming. His eyes are full of fear and confusion. As the Lord of heaven, he was not so angry and frightened even when he was sealed with heaven''s will! Because at this moment he is facing real death! "I regret enough!" "So, even if there is one more, it doesn''t matter..." Hearing Hongjun''s words, Chu Xun''s face suddenly appeared a complex color. Then he took a deep breath, bent down with a little strength he had just accumulated, and hit Hongjun''s face with a fist, smashing Hongjun''s next words into his mouth. Then one punch, one punch, one punch! At the moment, Chu Xun is almost on the verge of collapse, even his consciousness is gradually blurred because he is too weak, but even so, Chu Xun still relies on his last obsession and hits Hongjun''s face with one fist after another. In this way, I don''t know how long it lasted. Even when Chu Xun was about to lose consciousness completely, hung Jun couldn''t support him at last. The whole body began to smash gradually from the head, turning into a little black light and disappearing! Boom! With the fall of Hongjun, the roar of the sky suddenly came out of the dark sky. Meanwhile, in the dark sky, the endless stars suddenly showed their bright colors. At the next moment, under the cover of the seven colored light, Chu Xun also felt that her weak body began to recover rapidly, and that headache and chest tightness, as well as the pain from her right arm, all disappeared, as warm and comfortable as immersed in a hot spring. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment and then disappeared. When Chu Xun returned to God, there was still an endless starry sky in front of him. However, the stars in the starry sky had gathered together and turned into a huge colorful Star River. The colorful Star River is extremely strange. It is boundless at a glance. But when Chu Xun looks carefully, he seems to be able to see every star in the river. What''s more strange is that when he further gathers his own attention, the stars seem to expand in front of his eyes, and then show him countless people''s past. Now And the future Maybe it''s a moment, maybe it''s eternity. In a word, when Chu Xun woke up, he realized that just now, he saw the fate of billions of creatures. However, it is strange that the fates he has seen are like everything he has experienced in a dream. Although there are some impressions, they are extremely complex and bizarre. If he really wants to think about them carefully, he can''t think of the specific events. "Host, what you see now is destiny, and also a projection of the river of destiny!" However, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from Chu Xun''s mind: "although you see everything in this projection through the power of Providence, unless you really master the Providence, or even the heavenly way, these real destinies will not be retained in your memory any more!" "System, are you still there?" Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then couldn''t help but feel a burst of ecstasy: "you don''t mean that you have destroyed yourself and helped me open up this space?" "Well, that''s a systematic lie!" However, to Chu''s surprise, the system said with a smile when hearing Chu''s words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned. What about the agreed trust? He never thought that the system would lie in front of them! "At that time, the will of the current Tiandao has been integrated with the will of the host, and the dialogue and communication between the system and the host will also be learned by him, so if you want to cheat him, you can only cheat the host first." Feeling the silence in Chu Xun''s heart, the system immediately explained: "otherwise, if you let the other party know that all this is the situation that the system helps the host to lay down, then with the strength of the other party, if you have the defense, or if you want to fight for a dead fish, then the backhand that the system is prepared for the host will not work." "Back hand, you mean the devil?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun suddenly remembered the evil spirit who helped him overcome the enemy at the critical moment. "Yes, evil spirits have the power of reincarnation, which is treacherous and hidden. With the help of the system, they can also appear on this battlefield." "But even so, his strength has been seriously weakened. If he fails to hit, he will only be consumed in vain, and then the host''s last chance will be missed." The system knew that Chu Xun was afraid of evil spirits, so it immediately explained: "but the host can rest assured that after this battle, the evil spirits are also greatly damaged, and have been reincarnated in the space of the LORD God, and can''t lift any waves. Now for the host, the most important thing is to deal with the providence as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the power of this space is exhausted, the providence will come out of trouble, and the consequences will be unimaginable! " Chapter 3229 "What should I do now?" Chu ten day doesn''t want to finish this Providence quickly, but up to now, it doesn''t matter whether he has the ability to seal this Providence. Even if he has this ability, he does it just like drinking poison to quench thirst. After all, the three goddesses of fate may gather the providence at any time. If they seal the providence and let the three goddesses of fate master the Providence, then all of them will be doomed! "There are three ways to deal with providence!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system was silent for a while, and then said, "the best way is to seal the God''s will with the body of the host, but in this way, not only the power of the God''s will cannot be used by the host, but also the strength of the host itself will be severely limited, which has no significance for the host." "The middle strategy is that the host will give the providence to the system. In this way, the system can try to absorb some of the power of the Providence, and then divide the power of the other part of the providence into several parts, and give these powers to some reincarnations that are suitable for the fate power cultivated in the space of the LORD God. Finally, these reincarnations will be cultivated into powerful forces to help the host fight Fight. " Speaking of this, the system paused a little, and then continued: "but if we do this, it will take a certain time, I don''t know whether it will come in time or not, and it will be difficult for people to predict. If we let those rounds or the integration of Providence, even the system can''t control them, and it doesn''t guarantee that they will act according to the system''s orders. What''s more, these people may not be weak, or even strong, but if they are against the three goddesses of destiny who have already mastered the will of heaven, they are afraid that they will be completely restrained, so they may not be able to exert much power in the last war. " "What''s the best way?" Hearing the system''s last and middle strategies, Chu Xun thought about them, shook his head and asked the system for the last method. He will not use the bad policy. If he has a long time to go, he may have a fight. But now the three goddesses of fate are about to unite their will. In this case, the middle policy is not applicable. "The best way is to make some sacrifices!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system was silent for a while, and then went on to say: "as far as the host itself is concerned, there is no qualification to integrate heaven''s will and take charge of heaven''s way. But the host doesn''t, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t Like Huang Shiyu! " "The world?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stunned at once, then his face darkened: "but the world is dead..." "Yes, although Huang Shiyu is dead, before his fate incarnation fell, he injected all the power into the host, and the system took this opportunity to protect his true spirit." "If we take the system as the intermediary and integrate enough powerful forces, then the system may integrate the host and the real spirit of Huang Shiyu, and then the host will also have the qualification of Huang Shiyu!" Obviously, the system had a plan. After hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately said: "in this way, the host can start to integrate and control the Providence, and then it is more likely to defeat the three goddesses of fate at one stroke and become the real heaven way!" At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "it''s just In this way, Huang Shiyu will be completely integrated with the host, so even if the host becomes the heavenly way, he can no longer be resurrected! " "No, absolutely not!" Hearing the system, Chu suddenly changed color, and then refused without hesitation: "the world died for me. If I sacrifice him to become the heaven, what''s the difference between me and those bastards!" Speaking of this, Chu once again interrupted the system''s preparation, and then said: "I know what you will say next, no doubt what is important for the overall situation, what sacrifices he can protect all people, but really, I can''t pass my own level, I would rather die in the open war, rather than live by drinking my brother''s blood!" Chu Xun knew that the most rational choice at this time should be to sacrifice the bear children for the overall victory according to the proposal of the system, so as to save the most people with the least sacrifice. But the problem is that Chu Xun is not a machine. He is a man of flesh and blood, with his own love and hatred. Let him sacrifice bear children to win. He really can''t do it! Maybe that''s why he will never be a real kingpin! "In that case, there is only another way!" The system is connected with Chu ten''s heart, so I know that I can''t convince Chu ten. Then, after a moment of silence, the system finally spoke again: "there is actually another way, but in this way, it will make the host lose the chance to become the heaven forever." "This method is to integrate the true spirit of Huang Shiyu with the will of heaven, and then rely on the power of the will of heaven to trace back to the source, so that Huang Shiyu can be reborn and master the will of heaven!" "But in this way, the rebirth of Huang Shiyu will take the host as the carrier, which also means that the chance for the host to become the heaven way will be taken away by Huang Shiyu. Even if Huang Shiyu can''t be the heaven way in the future, the host also has no such opportunity!" Here, the system paused a little, and then continued: "in addition, the host will experience the baptism of the long river of fate, so it will bear endless pain. If the host can''t bear it, it will sink into the long river of fate forever, and it will never be freed!" "In the same way, Huang Shiyu will also bear great pressure and test. If he can''t pass the test, the host or him will die!" "According to the calculation of the system, the combined failure probability of the host and Huang Shiyu has exceeded 50%!" "Even so, is the host ready to choose this path?" The only thing the system can do now is to tell Chu ten the consequences and risks of Chu ten ''s choice of the last road. As for the final choice, it can only depend on Chu ten'' s own. "There''s no hesitation. Since Shiyu can sacrifice his life for me, what if I give him the throne of heaven?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun made a decision without hesitation: "as for whether he can succeed I believe in myself, and I believe in the world. I will survive with him! " "In that case, the host should listen to every step I said and act as soon as possible, because we don''t have much time!" Knowing that Chu Xun has made the final decision, the system will not advise more, but immediately said: "first of all, Su Mian immediately returns to the outside world, re exerts the twelve capital celestial spirit and spirit array, and accumulates strength as soon as possible. Only with enough strength can the host bear the baptism of the long river of fate. " "Secondly, the host must get the full help of anger and others, because only with the help of their strength can the system integrate the true spirit of Huang Shiyu with the will of heaven." "In the end, the system can help the host deliver an image to Huang Shiyu. In this way, it should also help Huang Shiyu to hold on to more power!" At this point, the system paused, and then went on: "time is short, the system will try its best to seal the Providence, the host you can act now!" When the voice fell, Chu Xun also abruptly separated from the endless starry sky, and later found that he also recovered his control over the body. Not only that, he also found that maybe after occupying his body, Hongjun thought he was in a safe position, so he spent a lot of efforts to repair his body, so that he now not only recovered completely, but also felt that his body seemed to be 30% stronger than before, which can be said to be in a peak state! And around him, angry people are already around, looking worried but watching him warily, obviously worried that he was refined or controlled by Moros! "It''s me. I''ve killed Moros!" Looking at the angry people who were worried and wary, as if they were ready to take action at any time, Chu said at once, "but though I have killed molos, now there is a bigger problem!" With that, Chu Xun is ready to say what needs the help of angry people. "Slow!" However, at this time, there was a cold flash in his angry eyes. Then he pointed the blade of his sword directly at chuxun''s face and said in a voice: "you said you were chuxun and killed molos. What evidence do you have?" They had experienced the first time when the demons took Chu, so they naturally knew that if molos took Chu, they would not see any flaws just by their appearance. So before they make sure that the present Chu ten day is the real Chu ten day, they dare not have a little carelessness! Chapter 3230 "Trough!" Being pointed out by the angry sword front, Chu Xun suddenly realized that he was in a big trouble now! That''s how he can prove to angry people that he is himself If it can''t be proved, don''t say it''s helped by angry people. I''m afraid that angry people won''t give him a hand! Hum! However, it is fortunate that Chu Xun was not prepared for this, but the system was prepared. Almost at the moment when the angry voice fell, a little golden light appeared out of the sky, turning into a golden branch extending out. At the same time, a bronze bell hung on the branch. "I can prove that chuxun was not taken away!" "I can also prove that he defeated Moros!" Then, the sound of the system and the chaotic clock also sounded at the same time. "Hoo..." Anger and others are not new to the system and chaos clock, so they are relieved to hear their authentication. And then, the proof of Pangu banner in the angry body also let the anger down completely: "rest assured, anger, Chu ten should not be taken away, at least the true spirit of chaos clock has not been broken up or controlled, otherwise, I can feel it." Pangu banner, chaos clock and Taiji diagram are three inborn magic weapons in one, so they will also have mutual induction. But now hearing the proof of Pangu banner, anger finally took back the long sword, looked at Chu ten, and asked in a voice: "you just said there is still a big trouble, what''s the matter?" "It''s a long story, but fortunately, we still have some time!" At the same time, he reopened the twelve celestial spirits array to absorb Pangu''s blood, while Chu took a deep breath and said all the things he had encountered before. But when I heard all kinds of Secrets mentioned by Chu ten, especially when I knew that the so-called spirit of Pangu was actually the spirit of the heaven, and I tried to take Chu ten away, even after occupying the heaven''s will, even if I was experienced in all kinds of battles, I could not help but feel a moment of fear in my heart If Hongjun really takes Chu ten days and seizes heaven''s will, the consequences will be unimaginable! "So, I need your strength to help me refine heaven''s will!" After saying all the things that happened to him, Chu Xun also looked at the angry people and said: "this is our only chance!" "I see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, and his eyes flashed: "don''t worry, although I can''t activate all the power of God now, the power in my body is almost endless. It should be enough to help you!" The biggest characteristic of the Hunyuan strong is that its own strength is almost endless. Although the anger has not reached the level of the Hunyuan strong, its strength has already had the endless characteristics. That''s one of the reasons why Moros couldn''t kill him before! "Thank you so much!" Hearing the angry words, Chu ten day nodded, then began to absorb Pangu''s blood and strengthen himself. "Help people to the end, send Buddha to the West Well, even though the Buddhist world has disappeared, there is still a point in this sentence. " At the same time, one side of Ike is also stretched, said: "you are better than the three women that day, maybe you can still mix with me, so I will help you." "But don''t forget to cover me when you become a big man." When the voice fell, Ike''s face was also solemn, and then his body was full of gray light, which integrated into chuxun''s body. Not only that, the gray and white radiance not only integrated into the body of Chu ten, but also broke the time gap around Chu ten and connected Chu ten with the river of time. In this case, Chu Xun not only gets the acceleration of the power of time, but also can absorb more Pangu blood gas through the river of time, so that his speed of absorbing Pangu blood gas has been greatly improved! At the same time, other people on the scene began to recuperate and accumulate strength, hoping to help Chu Xun. Fortunately, although the Hongjun had fallen, some of the arrangements he made before the fall did not fail, so the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire did not rush to the place where Chu Xun and other people were, finally saving them some trouble. In this way, in the passage of time, Chu ten''s strength began to increase, just waiting for the time to come, he immediately began to refine the will of heaven! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Olympus, the temple of destiny! "Poof!" Almost at the moment of the fall of Moros, the three goddesses of fate, who were speeding up to catalyse Providence, also had a face change and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then showed a look of horror and disbelief. "Moros Dead? " "No, not only Moros, but also the spirit of heaven has disappeared..." "How can it be?!" The three goddesses of fate are the "regular spokesmen" who inherit the power of the heaven. They have a special connection with Moros and Hongjun. Because of this, they only imprisoned and didn''t kill Moros in order to avoid being backfired. At the same time, they also tried to use Moros as a "fuel" to speed up their smelting. Now, the three goddesses of fate are not only backfired, but also shocked and unbelievable. They could hardly imagine who could kill the half divine Moros! You know, if molos wants to escape, even the three of them can''t help molos! What''s more, the time interval between the fall of Moros and Hongjun is too short, or even almost at the same time, which makes them unable not to connect the fall of these two people! Is it molos who found Hongjun and tried to integrate Hongjun, and ended up with him? Or did Hongjun find Morris and try to capture his Providence, and lose both sides? Or did someone kill Moros and Hongjun? But who has the ability? What''s more, since Morris is dead, who has got the half of his Providence? You should know that if this half of heaven''s will is not sealed or integrated by unusual means, it will be sucked into the melting pot of the heaven''s way according to their mutual attraction. But now that the providence does not appear, it means that the providence is either sealed or integrated! So who did it? I don''t know why, in this moment, the three goddesses of fate almost all at the same time emerged in the mind of Chu ten and other figures. Although in theory, Chu ten and others can''t do this, but their intuition tells them that this matter is probably related to Chu ten and others! As for the theoretical impossibility? Are there few things that can''t be humanized? "It''s a good thing for us, no matter who killed Moros and Hongjun, and whose hand it was." After a long silence, laches also took a deep breath and said in a voice: "at least if it is to let molos and even Hongjun get the whole Providence, the consequences are unimaginable. Besides the two of them, even if they get the will of heaven, they are not qualified to fight with us! " "Yes!" At lachise''s words, crosso nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "in this way, we are almost in control of Providence. However, we should be wary of those three old people and those young people! " "It doesn''t matter. With the power of Zeus, it should be able to withstand for a while!" At the words of lachiss and crosso, the oldest atlopos also said: "as for the younger generation, if they get the Providence, they really need to pay attention to it." "But it doesn''t matter. Heaven wants to succeed in refining. As long as the refining is successful, even if we can''t master it immediately, we can use its power to find those young people." "Then the present we prepared for them will come in handy!" Chapter 3231 "Almost to the limit..." After a period of strengthening, Chu Xun finally felt that his body began to appear a kind of pressure like carrying a heavy mountain. Although he can still support it at present, he also knew that if it is strengthened, the too strong force will become his burden, so now is the best time for this action! "Well, host, the system is here!" At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded from Chu''s mind. Buzz! The next moment, I saw that with a sound of energy buzzing, a colorful radiance was also shooting out from chuxun''s chest, rising to the sky! The colorful brilliance is just like a guide. With the colorful brilliance, all the bright and dazzling Colorful streamers come down from the sky. Then they start to converge and finally become a turbulent River, which seems to be able to run through the whole universe, and contain the colorful Star River of terrorist power, and scour the body of Chu ten fiercely. "Ah ah ah ah!" Although he had already had psychological preparation, and Chu Xun had a strong confidence in his ability to bear pain, at the moment, under the constant scouring of the colorful Star River, that is, the river of destiny, Chu Xun could not help but scream sharply and madly at the first time. Because the feeling of being refined and scoured by the river of fate is really too painful and terrible! That feeling is like someone taking a red hot iron brush, constantly brushing your body, and then destroying and smashing your skin, flesh, bones, and even cells and genes layer by layer! Not only that, even the spirit of Chu Xun is suffering from this kind of inhuman pain, so that at this moment, he almost has an impulse to give up! However, this impulse only lasted for a moment and then was suppressed by Chu Xun. Later, he also clenched his teeth and began to fully resist and bear this inhuman pain! But what he has to bear at the moment is not only this kind of almost unbearable pain, but also that his flesh and skin are indeed beginning to be smashed and destroyed under the constant scouring of the river of fate. Although his body at the moment is a Dharma phase condensed by the twelve heavenly spirits and ancient blood, which can recover the injury in a moment, it is a power for him The consumption is real! If the bear child can''t integrate the heaven''s will and come back to life before Chu ten''s strength is exhausted, then he is afraid that Chu ten will die with the bear child! "Everybody, let''s go!" But for this point, the system has been prepared for a long time, so when Chu ten began to bear the river of fate washing, the serious voice of the system also sounded from Chu ten pasted to you. At the same time, a golden light also appeared out of nowhere, turned into a branch, penetrated the river of fate, and came to the angry people! "Let''s go!" Looking at the branch in front of him, he took a deep breath of anger, then stretched out his right hand, grasped the branch, and began to inject the strength in his body. Not only anger, but also Zhou Yulong and others. Even heimdar, who always wanted to stay out of the affair, grasped the branch like others and injected his own strength into it. In other words, if you bear such a mess, and extremely powerful power, you are afraid that you have already been bursting because of your energy disorder. But this is not a problem for the system. Under the transformation of the system, these forces are finally converted into pure dream realization forces in a certain proportion, and then fed back to chuxun''s body! Buzz! Soon, with the support of the huge power of anger and others, the system has gained unprecedented strength. Then, I saw that accompanied by the sound of energy buzzing, a vague shadow gradually emerged from the body of Chu ten, and gradually became solid, into the shape of a bear child! At this moment, Chu Xun looks like he has fit with a bear child. Or rather, Chu Xun is like a body armor, and the bear child is protected by his body, so as to avoid being scoured by the long river of fate. Of course, this is just the beginning! With the passage of time, the fate of the river has become more and more surging, and the suffering of Chu ten has become more and more intense. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the bear child in his body is becoming more and more solid. At last, the eyes that were originally a little lost and dull are becoming more and more flexible and spiritual. "Now!" At this moment, the sound of the system rang out again from Chu Xun''s mind: "gradually open up the defense, and then lead the power of the river of destiny to wash the real spirit of Huang Shiyu. Only in this way, he can borrow the power of the river of destiny to integrate heaven''s will, so as to truly revive!" "I see!" As early as the previous strengthening, the system has already told Chu ten what to do now. So at this moment, when hearing the system, Chu took a deep breath immediately, and then began to control his own strength, gradually weakening his defense, so that the power of the river of destiny began to invade his body! But in this way, Chu Xun''s original severe pain also suddenly soared several times, which made him emit a more miserable scream, and even his body began to shake violently. At the same time, the force of destiny that Chu ten received and introduced into the body, after multiple weakening of Chu ten''s body, is also washed over the real spirit of the bear child. The pain caused by destiny''s force washing out the true spirit has exceeded the limit of any words or other ways of narration, even more severe than the pain Chu Xun has suffered now. Because of this, although under the scour of the river of fate, the broken and disappearing true spirit of the bear child began to mend little by little, but also with the mending of his true spirit, the pain he felt became more and more intense. In an instant, a kind of inexplicable pain appeared on the bear child''s dull face, even a silent scream and cry, and at the same time, the consciousness dissipated with his "falling" began to recover under the stimulation of this sharp pain! At the beginning, the bear child only has one word of consciousness, that is pain! But with the passage of time and the completion of the true spirit, although the sharp pain is more and more painful, his consciousness is also becoming more and more clear! At the same time, with the help of the system, the bear child also has a piece of information in his mind. This message, in addition to making him understand what is going on now, also has what chuxun wants to say to him. "Shiyu, I know that you must be in pain now. I even wish you could die and give up!" "But you can''t do it!" "Because your life now belongs not only to you, but also to everyone you love!" "If you give up and lose the chance to master the will of heaven, the only result will be to let the fate three goddesses master the will of heaven and become the way of heaven!" "And once the fates become the way of heaven, I, your sister-in-law, or anger and all the others will die in the hands of the fates." "Even then, I''m afraid even death will become an extravagant hope!" "So you must persist, even for me!" "You have to believe in yourself. You can. You''ve never let us down, and as you say, you''re a genius, aren''t you?" "Genius, of course, can do everything!" ¡­¡­ With the image and words of Chu Xun appearing in his own consciousness, the bear child''s eyes, which were suffering from severe pain, almost sinking, confused and gray, gradually became firm and full of spirit! Yes, how can he give up! He''s a genius! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" At the next moment, the bear child who has been unable to control the "body" and make a sound because the true spirit has not been completely completed, as if he had experienced some transformation at this moment, suddenly made a series of shrill screams, and the body also recovered control! "Brother, you are right!" "I''m a genius, a genius who can integrate the will of heaven and take charge of the way of heaven!" "Isn''t it just a providence? Who is afraid? I''m coming!" After a shrill scream, the real spirit has been perfected, and the bear child, whose body even starts to bloom with a little brilliance, suddenly bears the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, or even imagine, and makes a scream that they don''t know whether it''s a scream or a laugh. At last, he gets up and directly breaks away from chuxun''s body and rushes into the sky In the long river of fate. Chapter 3232 Boom! Almost at the moment when he left chuxun''s body, the bear child with a little colorful brilliance was swallowed up by the river of fate, like a drowning man, and began to sink in the waves of the river of fate! At this moment, without Chu Xun''s protection, the bear child''s suffering has increased again, and even his screams have become a little distorted. At the same time, his body, which had been solidified originally, seems to be unreal because it can''t bear the pain! "System, Shiyu, is he OK?" Seeing this scene, Chu ten days heart a tight, can''t help but ask to the system. "Huang Shiyu has replaced the host and become the carrier of the Providence, so if he can master the providence with the help of the long river of fate, he will be able to completely recover from the river of fate and have far more power than before." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the sound of the system immediately sounded. But when it comes to this, the system pauses a little, and then the voice says: "but if he can''t bear the pain, sink completely, or have not mastered the providence before the system''s protection power is exhausted, his only end is to be destroyed by the long river of fate, and the providence will also be integrated into the long river of fate, and be out of the control of the host " "In terms of the energy reserve of the system and the energy supply speed of anger, the power of the system can protect him for 2 minutes and 19 seconds at most!" At this moment, the real spirit of the bear child can preserve itself in the long river of fate. In addition to the fact that the bear child has already mastered the power of fate, and there is also the will of nature in his body, which can save the damage of the power of fate to a certain extent, the greater reason is that the system is fully protecting the bear child. However, the power of the river of time is too terrible. Even the real power of the Hunyuan, facing this power, it is just like shaking the tree. There is a huge gap, not to mention the anger of the system and the only half step Hunyuan realm. So at the moment, as the system said, even if they do their best, they can only protect the bear children for 2 minutes and 19 seconds at most. When the time comes, their power will not be available. When the bear children lose the protection of the system power, if they can''t completely master the will of heaven, then the only end is to be destroyed by the river of fate! And Chu ten and others will also be defeated! "What if I lent him my strength?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun asked in a deep voice. "The host is the root of the system. If the host can''t save itself, then the system will be destroyed together. At that time, Huang Shiyu will also lose the energy supply!" However, even if Chu wanted to risk transferring his power to bear child, the system would not allow him to do so. "Damn it!" Knowing that there was nothing to do but pray now, Chu Xun also clenched his teeth and could not help but curse. What they can do has been done. Next, they can only watch the bear children! At the moment, the bear child, who has undertaken all the hopes of Chu ten and others, is screaming under the severe suffering, and even all the consciousness is almost occupied by the suffering, let alone trying to integrate the power of the river of fate to refine heaven''s will, for fear that he will forget his last name! But the only thing to be thankful for is that at this moment, although the bear''s consciousness is almost completely occupied by pain, and even his last name is almost forgotten, there is still a deep obsession in his mind even in this case! It''s this obsession, or belief, that keeps him from giving up, but from holding on! "I can''t let my brother down!" "I must master providence!" At this moment, in the bear child''s almost unconscious mind, these two thoughts actually become more and more pure, more and more persistent. Finally, guided by these two thoughts, the almost broken consciousness of the bear child began to gather again, and began to try to lead the power of the river of destiny, to wash and refine the power of Providence in his body! In fact, it''s difficult to refine heaven''s will. It''s hard to say, because the process is full of pain, especially in the current state of bear children, the pain they bear can almost break a person''s soul. In this case, it''s almost an impossible task to persist in refining heaven''s will. It''s easy to say, but that''s because at the moment, as long as you use the power of the river of destiny to kill the providence in your body little by little, and then until the providence is thoroughly polished, refined, and then integrated with yourself, you can really master this powerful power! So, whether it can be done or not depends on whether the bear child can bear infinite pain in this limited time, and then create his own miracle! In this way, with the passage of time, the destiny in the bear child''s body is gradually polished and refined under the constant scouring of the river of fate, but at the same time, the pain bear by the bear child is not reduced at all, and more importantly, the power of the system is about to be unable to support. After all, they only have 2 minutes and 19 seconds! ¡­¡­ "I feel the breath of providence!" But at the critical moment when the bear child is refining the will of heaven, a change that even the system didn''t expect suddenly appeared. When a bear child enters the river of fate, he uses the power of the river of fate to wash and hone the will of heaven for his own use. This movement is naturally imperceptible to other people, but for the three goddesses who also control the way of fate and are about to smelt the will of heaven. At the same time, they are the spokesmen of the way of heaven. This movement is just like that caused by the prey falling into the spider web Just like the movement, the special connection with them along the river of fate soon passed to them! After realizing that the power of Providence appeared in the long river of fate, the three goddesses of fate, who originally thought they had won, finally changed their faces! They never thought that, even though both Morris and Hongjun had fallen, there were still people who could refine heaven''s will! Although it''s reasonable to say that anyone else, except for Hongjun and Moros, would only kill himself if he made such a rash attempt to refine heaven''s will, if this matter is connected with the death of Hongjun and Moros, then it''s not so simple! "No, no matter who is doing this and whether he will succeed or not, we must stop him!" "Send that guy out!" "Refining was meant to be a life of nine deaths. There are many difficulties. With that guy''s interference, hum, I don''t believe he can succeed!" Thinking of this, the three goddesses of fate immediately made a decision. Although they are also at the critical moment of melting the divine will, and then they are going to refine it immediately. They can''t move lightly, but this doesn''t mean that they really have no means to use. Buzz! At the next moment, driven by the three goddesses of fate, the melting pot of fate is spinning rapidly again. At the same time, the tripod cover of the melting pot is opened. A huge figure wearing colorful crystal battle armor rises from the sky! If Chu and others here, to see this figure wearing colorful crystal armour, then they will be absolutely surprised. Because this man disappeared after the first world war with them. Gaia, the mother of the gods, is known as one of the five creation gods of Olympus! But compared with the original, Gaia''s breath has changed a lot, and there is no expression on his face, just like a puppet or a robot. "Gaia, no matter who melts his will in the long river of fate, you must stop him, remember, at all costs!" As Gaia appeared, laches also shouted at Gaia. Hum! At laches'' words, Gaia didn''t answer, just nodded and sprang up. And the strange thing is, as Gaia sprang up, the colorful crystal battle armor on his body also suddenly surged out of a bright colorful brilliance, and then his whole person unexpectedly broke through the void, and then rushed into a starry river with colorful brilliance! Today''s Gaia, actually can directly enter the long river of fate! After entering the long river of fate, Gaia seems to have found something, and then his eyes flash by, and the whole person begins to drift with the tide, rushing towards a certain direction of the long river of fate at an amazing speed! Chapter 3233 Compared with Chu Xun and others who were in a hurry to refine the heaven''s will, the three goddesses of fate have made a lot of preparations for refining the heaven''s will. In fact, it is not only the bear children who need to bear the baptism of the long river of fate when refining the divine will. Even if the three goddesses of fate begin to melt the divine will, they must also pass the baptism of the long river of fate. However, with their strength and control over the power of fate, it is much easier to survive than the bear children. However, for the three goddesses of fate, the key to pass this stage is not whether they can bear the baptism of the long river of fate, so as to melt the divine will, but whether the Daozu of Sanqing will stop them when they melt the divine will. Although theoretically speaking, under the circumstances of bearing the baptism of the long river of fate, almost all forces except fate can not take effect in the long river of fate. But the problem is that there are exceptions to everything. Sanqing Daozu, who has Taiji diagram, a congenital treasure in his hand, absolutely has enough ability to threaten them. Because of this, the three goddesses of fate also made a lot of preparations to prevent this. Just like their transformation of Gaia, it is to enable Gaia to have the ability to fight in the river of fate, and then to fight for them in the river of fate when they melt the will of heaven. But as the saying goes, the plan can''t catch up with the change. Now the three goddesses of fate haven''t begun to melt the will of heaven, but the bear child has already begun to do so. Although the three goddesses of fate don''t think that anyone can melt the will of heaven under the washing of the long river of fate, they don''t dare to be half careless in this matter. They can only send Gaia, who was originally prepared to protect their Dharma, out. In the long river of fate, space and time actually become a relative concept, so just for a moment, Gaia crossed the endless void through the long river of fate, and directly appeared in the long river of fate where chuxun and Xiongzi are! "What is that?" Looking at Gaia''s figure suddenly appeared from the long river of fate, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then recognized Gaia. His pupil shrank instantly: "Gaia, how can it be?" You should know that Gaia''s strength is strong, but she is only a top-level strong one. How could she suddenly appear in the long river of fate? Unless Is it the means of the three goddesses of fate? After seeing Gaia''s colorful crystal battle armor, Chu Xun also suddenly reacted, and then his face suddenly became ugly. Now the bear child is in the critical moment of melting the will of heaven. Even if he is not disturbed by external forces, he will die. If he is disturbed or even attacked by Gaia at this time, he will be doomed! Hum! Although Gaia has become more powerful after transformation, it seems that he has lost the ability of speech, or for him as a puppet, any speech is unnecessary. At the moment when Chu Xun found Gaia, Gaia also locked his eyes on the bear child, then the killing machine flashed by, and the whole person jumped up and rushed towards the bear child at an amazing speed! "Don''t think about it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun felt tight in his heart, then clenched his teeth, sprang up, and forced himself to bear the sharp pain of the impact of the river of time, rushed to Gaia at an amazing speed, and hit Gaia with a fist. After the recovery and strengthening before Hongjun, and the strengthening of the twelve capital heavenly spirits array during this period, Chu Xun''s strength has now reached a very terrible level. Even if he is fighting with Gaia, he is not afraid at all! Boom! In the face of Chu Xun who rushed in front of him and hit him with a fist, Gaia did not dodge and did not dodge, but also welcomed him with the same fist. In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud roar. Chuxun and Gaia trembled at the same time. Then Qiqi flew backward. The transformation of the three goddesses of fate made Gaia lose the power of the soil system, but it made Gaia''s body more powerful. In addition, the strength of Chu ten was weakened and suppressed by the long river of fate, so at the moment, Chu ten was only a draw with Gaia! However, the result of this draw does not mean anything good to Chu Xun! Because different from Gaia, who has seven color crystal armor and is almost not hurt by the long river of fate, Chu Xun is still suffering from the impact of the long river of fate at the moment. Just now, when he used his own strength to fight against Gaia and made a draw, he was weakened because of his defensive strength, and was directly washed out of his body by the long river of fate. Although it''s only a blink of an eye, Chu''s injuries have recovered, but the washed out flesh and blood is turned into a little bit of blood and dissipated, but this also makes Chu''s strength not to be consumed much. And more importantly, Gaia''s offensive has not stopped! Boom boom boom! In just a moment, Gaia launched more than ten attacks on chuxun. In order to protect the bear children from Gaia''s interference, chuxun had to bite his teeth and fight with Gaia. Just in this case, the only result of his fight with Gaia is the weaker the Vietnam War! With the sound of dull roar, Chu Xun became a bit embarrassed under the continuous bombardment of Gaia, and even began to step back. And every time he received Gaia''s fist, there would be a layer of flesh and blood on his body, because he was attacked by Gaia''s power, which was washed away by the long river of fate, and turned into a little blood mist to dissipate. If it goes on like this, chuxun is afraid to be killed alive by Gaia! "Host, if you go on like this, you can only support 47 seconds at most, and you will be too weak to resist the river of time. At that time, if the host does not quit the river of time immediately, then the only end is to be crushed by the river of time, and the spirits will be destroyed! " At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded from Chu''s mind. "No matter what, I can''t let this guy hurt the world even if I have a breath!" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun suddenly saw a fine light in his eyes, and then said, "system, I command you to use all your strength to protect the world, and never to protect me. Do you hear me? This is my order! " Chu Xun knows that the first rule of the system is to protect his safety, so at the moment, he must command the system to prevent the system from reducing the power originally used to protect the bear child in order to protect him. "Yes, host!" The system can only comply with the mandatory order of Chu ten, but he reminded Chu ten again: "in this case, the system must remind the host again. Now the quality has 43 seconds. If the time comes, please withdraw the host immediately to avoid unnecessary sacrifice!" "I see!" Hearing the system''s words, Chu took a deep breath, then clenched his teeth and fought back against Nagaya with all his strength. Although in this situation, his combat effectiveness has been weaker than Gaia, or even weaker, but under his full control, Gaia has lost other abilities. Gaia, who can only fight with his physical strength, is also trapped by Chu Xun for a while, and is hard to get away from him. He can only attack Chu Xun with all his strength, trying to solve Chu Xun first, and then deal with him Naughty kid! Boom boom boom! For a time, in the constant bombardment of Chu ten and Gaia, the deafening roar also sounded in the long river of fate. But at the same time, Chu ten''s breath became weaker and weaker, and even at the end, even his original concrete Dharma began to become a little unreal because of his excessive strength. And more importantly, with the continuous weakening of Chu Xun''s power, the power of the long river of fate also further eroded his body and brought him more severe pain. But even so, Chu ten days is still gritting teeth insist! But at the same time, the alarm of the system began to ring in Chu''s mind. "Alert, alert, host will lose defense in 10 seconds!" Chapter 3234 "Alert, alert, host will lose defense in 10 seconds!" "Alert, alert, host will lose defense in 9 seconds!" "Alert, alert, host will lose defense in 8 seconds!" ¡­¡­ How long is forty seconds? This is a very relative concept. He''s short, but he''s enough for chuxun and Gaia to fight thousands of times in this period of time, and every time they fight, they collide with each other with the momentum of thunder, and they burst out with amazing power. Can say he is long, this is only a short moment, but these 40 seconds are about to reach the end! And this 40 seconds is about to reach the end, which also means that Chu''s power is about to be completely exhausted. At this moment, whether it is the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man, or the power of chaos clock, or the power of the five elements of samsara, and the Pangu blood gas accumulated by the twelve God and the great array, are all on the verge of exhaustion under the repeated attacks of Gaia and the constant scour of the river source of fate, which may be completely exhausted at any time! And once the power is exhausted, Chu ten days will die undoubtedly! Because of this, when the time comes to the last five seconds, the alarm of the system becomes more urgent, and even starts to urge Chu ten to leave the river of destiny. Otherwise, if we drag it down, we are afraid that Chu ten will not even have a chance to leave! However, this time, in the face of the system''s rapid alarm, Chu seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, and at the same time, a decisive color appeared in her eyes. He knew that if he retreated a second later, it would be more dangerous, but he also knew that if he retreated now, it would be like pushing the bear child to the end! Since the bear child can take risks for him or even die for him, why can''t he do so? So at this moment, Chu Xun also made up his mind. Even if he died, he should delay as much as possible for the bear child even for a short second! Boom boom boom! For Chu ten''s desperate stop, Gaia''s face still hasn''t changed, but continues to go all out to attack Chu ten and attempt to kill Chu ten at one stroke. At this moment, the angry people outside the long river of fate are unable to intervene in the war in the river of fate because they have injected their strength into the bear child. They can only watch chuxun become weaker and more vulnerable under the heavy attack of Gaia again and again! Boom! In five seconds, the moment came, and soon, with a loud roar, the last wisp of Pangu blood on Chu ten was also blown away by the impact of Gaia united with the river of fate, which not only led to the complete breakdown of the twelve celestial spirits and great array, but even Chu ten''s body was also severely damaged, and he could not help bursting out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Gaia is again boxing, facing Chu ten''s spray of blood, continue to hit Chu ten hard. "Shiyu I tried my best... " Looking at the fist that broke his blood and was getting closer to his face, Chu Xun almost lost the ability to resist and dodge. He could only show a helpless and bitter smile and finally closed his eyes. After all, is it still too late? Still a little reluctant However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the death in the next moment did not come. Not only that, but even the sharp pain caused by the erosion of fate suddenly disappeared, which made Chu Xun suddenly relieved. "What?" Feeling the disappearance of the sharp pain, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded to it, and suddenly opened his eyes. But at this moment, less than 10 cm away from his face, Gaia''s fist was so hard and vivid blocked by a colorful brilliance! It''s not only Gaia, but also the fate Star River that constantly washes out at the moment. It seems to be affected by some kind of force. It splits in front of Chu ten''s body, then bypasses Chu ten''s body, finally converges behind Chu ten''s body, and continues to move forward! This is also why Chu ten day did not bear that kind of inhuman sharp pain again! "World!" Chu Xun''s reaction was very fast. After seeing this scene, he finally came back. Then, there was a flash of ecstasy on his face. He turned his head abruptly and looked at the place where the bear child was. There, the bear child, who was suffering from inhuman suffering just like him, stood in the river of fate with a face of fear, and at the same time, his body was also shining with colorful brilliance. Different from before, the bear child at the moment seems to have been completely integrated with the river of fate. The river of fate that has been washed away continues to flow forward without any obstruction when passing through the body of the bear child, while the bear child also imitates the Buddha without any harm, and there is no pain on his face. "It''s good to catch up..." At the next moment, the bear child also breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he glanced at Nagaya, waved his right hand and said to chuxun, "brother, I''ll deal with this guy first!" Boom! With a wave of the bear child''s right hand, the turbulent river of fate suddenly set off a huge wave, and then hit Gaia with a strong wave. The strange thing is that the colorful crystal armor, which could protect Gaia from being hurt by the river of fate, seems to be affected by some power at this moment, and the light suddenly becomes very dim. Because of this, the next moment, under the bombardment of the huge wave, Nagaya was engulfed directly by the huge wave without even humming, disappeared in the river of fate, without any trace! "My grass!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun couldn''t help exclaiming, then looked at the bear child as if he were a monster, and asked incredulously, "how did you do it?" He just fought with Nagaya many times, so he was very clear in his heart. Although Gaia''s strength at the moment certainly did not reach the level of Hunyuan, he was just as good as Herakles who had integrated the power of the female warrior God, otherwise he would not be beaten so badly. But it''s such a powerful guy. At the moment, it''s solved with a wave of bear children What terrible power it is! "Haha, brother, Niubi, you''re scared!" Looking at Chu Xun''s shocked appearance, the bear child suddenly laughed: "how about playing the strong enemy between fingers and feeling of ashes and smoke." "Ha ha, I can still write poems and songs." Chu ten day to the bear child is how to understand, at the moment looked at the bear child''s appearance, he then returned to the spirit, then swept the bear child one eye, said: "don''t show off, quickly tell me, this is exactly what happened." "Brother, what you just saw is the power of providence!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child did not dare to continue to pretend to force, and immediately said: "the power of Providence lies in the ability to modify the laws of heaven. I just used the power of Providence to suppress Gaia''s power, and at the same time, I also called the power of the river of destiny, so I can suppress Gaia at one stroke." "Have you been able to modify the rules of heaven? Are you invincible then? " Hearing the bear child''s words, chuxun''s face suddenly showed a glimmer of joy. He couldn''t help asking, "then we will win against Olympus." "Cough, brother, I haven''t finished speaking." However, at this time, the bear child suddenly smiled awkwardly and said, "I have just integrated heaven''s will. How can I modify the law of heaven''s way so easily. I have just been able to do so just because I have just integrated the will of heaven and the river of destiny, so I can use the power of the river of destiny to modify certain laws and suppress enemies in a short time. " "But even so, the rules that I can modify now are quite limited, and they can''t last too long. It may be enough to deal with the big guy just now, but it''s not enough to deal with the three goddesses of fate." Syncretizing heaven''s will doesn''t mean mastering heaven''s way. It''s just the only way to master heaven''s way. There is a long way to go ahead. So at this moment, although the bear child escaped from death, and the strength and realm have also been improved qualitatively, but with this strength alone, it is not enough to compete with the three goddesses of fate. In order to win Olympus, the three goddesses of fate, and even become the heaven, the bear child has passed the first level, and there are other major difficulties behind him, even the life and death level is waiting for him and Chu ten. If they can pass these hurdles, they will naturally prosper all the way to the peak of power and power, thus taking charge of the whole world. But if you can''t pass these hurdles, the only way to wait for them is for the gods and souls to perish, and they will never be born again! Chapter 3235 "You are not strong enough alone, and we are. Even if we are not strong enough, we still have the ancestors of Sanqing Taoism." In fact, Chu Xun didn''t really expect to rely on the bear child to turn over the three goddesses of fate, so at the moment, when he heard the bear child''s words, he didn''t have much disappointment. But at the next moment, Chu Xun thought of another thing. His eyes were fixed and he asked, "but now you have integrated heaven''s will. If the three goddesses of fate also refine heaven''s will and want to integrate them, can you stop them?" "I will certainly be able to stop it then, but the question is whether I can stop it. That''s not necessarily the case." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child''s face also showed a helpless wry smile, saying: "after the integration of heaven''s will, I have a deeper understanding and stronger control of the way of fate, and I can even do something that even the three goddesses of fate can''t do, or that''s impossible. But in terms of the accumulation of power, I am still far from the three goddesses of fate, not to mention that they will be prepared at that time, so unless it is true at that moment, no one knows what the situation will be at that time. " Speaking of this, the bear child''s expression suddenly became a little dignified: "but I think that day should not be far. I can feel that another kind of Providence will come out soon... " After the integration of Providence, the bear child''s perception becomes more and more acute. Even at such a distance, he can clearly feel the other half of Providence in the melting pot of fate. "Is it? It seems that the World War I, which decides the final victory of life and death, is coming soon! " Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun''s expression also became extremely serious. He knew very well that the moment when the three goddesses of fate smelt the will of heaven, and then merged, that was the moment when the final battle started completely. "Yes..." Looking at chuxun''s serious expression, the bear child nodded, then took a deep breath and said: "our time is running out, and just like I can feel the situation of the three goddesses of fate, they can definitely feel that I have mastered the Providence, and maybe they will speed up the melting and making of the providence." "I have to make some preparations before they really create and refine the divine will, hoping to play a role in that time." Speaking of this, the bear child also seemed to think of something suddenly, and then said: "by the way, brother, I have now integrated the providence. Although the power is certainly not as good as the three Fates, but if it''s only about divining fate, even the three fates are not as good as me." "Anyway, it''s still a little time before the three goddesses of fate create the providence. In this case, let me calculate for you first to see if there is any harvest." The greatest use of Providence is not the power that ascension has, but the authority that ascension has. Before this, because Chu ten and others were blinded by the Sanqing Daozu, even the three goddesses of fate could not calculate their whereabouts and actions, not to mention their future. But now, after integrating heaven''s will, bear children have more authority than the three goddesses of fate. In this case, he might be able to figure out something for Chu ten and others. "Well, I also want to see what you can work out!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten day smiled slightly, then with a hint of joking, he asked: "but what kind of algorithm do you want, master Huang, to touch the bones, look at the faces, or measure the characters?" "Why bother." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grinned, then suddenly looked solemn. He took a deep breath and shouted: "fate is moving. We can know the way ahead. Take it!" Boom! With the voice of the bear child falling, the river of fate around him suddenly became surging up, then suddenly burst out of it a colorful water column, and quickly condensed into a crystal clear colorful water ball. And in the water polo, countless pictures are constantly moving, and Chu Xun is dazzled to see, or even can''t see exactly what is in those pictures. But at the same time, the bear child seemed to see some of them clearly, his face slightly changed, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the colorful water polo also exploded, turned into a little bit of colorful water, and fell into the river of fate. "Well, have you worked out anything?" Chu Xun didn''t see what was in the water ball, but he took a panoramic view of the bear child''s face and eyes, and then asked curiously. "Do you know something..." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child thought about it and said: "fate is not unchangeable, but changing. Even if it''s just a change of your mind or a change of your behavior, it will change the final fate. Moreover, everyone''s fate will be affected by the fate of other people. It can be said that everyone will take a lead and move the whole body. Therefore, apart from heaven, no one can guarantee to see the real future. " "Although the future is changeable, it is controllable. I have just seen a lot of sporadic pictures through the power of fate and providence. From this, I have found several very important things." Speaking of this, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "the first thing is related to inborn Lingbao. In some future pictures I see, there are some fragmentary pictures of the future, all of which are pictures of you holding inborn three Lingbao. But these pictures are vague, so I can barely see that you were going to take those three Lingbao right then We can''t see what we can resist. " "Three spiritual treasures of nature?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then asked the chaos clock in his heart, "chaos clock, do you know what happened?" "In fact, it''s just like the original demons and the original celestial beings, as well as the twelve ancestor witches and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, whose origins are all Pangu. In fact, the origins of our three inborn spiritual treasures are also one." Hearing Chu ten''s words, chaos clock said: "and that origin, in fact, was Pangu used to open up the most powerful soldier, Pangu axe." "Theoretically speaking, there is not much difference and significance among the three Lingbao, whether they are used separately or together. But since Huang Shiyu has seen the pictures of you using our three holy treasures at the same time many times in divination, I guess it probably has something to do with our origin. " "Perhaps, what he divined was the process of transforming our three treasures into Pangu axes." Speaking of this, the chaotic clock paused a little, and then continued: "but this possibility is very small. First, not to mention that Pangu fan is rebellious, it will not merge with us in nine out of ten. Just say that Taiji map is now the most precious treasure of the Taoist ancestors of the three Qing Dynasty. How can he give it to us for integration?" "What''s more, even I can''t think of any way to integrate our three magic weapons. Besides, there are also some problems in the situation of Taiji map... " "In this case, it''s almost a theoretical thing to integrate our three inborn Lingbao into Pangu axe, but in fact, it''s almost impossible." Chaos clock has now fully recognized Chu ten as the main body, so these questions about their origin, he also told Chu ten. "Pangu axe?" Hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun frowned slightly, and the picture of Pangu''s opening up the world appeared in his mind inexplicably. "In addition to these three Lingbao, there is also a very important thing, brother, I think it should be related to your internal system!" However, at this time, the bear child''s words suddenly interrupted Chu ten''s thinking. Chapter 3236 Divination of the future is a very special thing. The greater the cause and effect and power involved in divination, the more difficult it is to succeed in divination. Just like at the moment, if the bear child is to predict the future of an ordinary person, then the bear child can easily and accurately see through that person''s life. But when it was Chu''s turn, because the cause and effect involved was too large, we could only see some sporadic and trivial pictures. What''s more, even such sporadic and trivial pictures can''t exist for a long time in the bear''s mind, so although the bear child knows that Chu Xun is thinking about the three inborn spiritual treasures, he can only interrupt Chu Xun''s thinking and report another more important thing while his memory is still there V. Chu''s ten days. "System related? What''s up? " Hearing that bear child mentioned something related to the system, Chu Xun also immediately returned to his mind. If there is any power to help him compete with the three goddesses of fate, then in addition to such treasures as the three spiritual treasures, only the power of the system, which is superior to the power of fate, can make his dream come true! "Just when I was divining the cause and effect related to you, I found a black spot that can''t be detected even by the heavenly way, just like the power of the heavenly way is blocked by something..." Mentioning this matter, the bear child''s face also appeared a dignified color, and then said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, the only thing that can shield the power of heaven is your system..." "Where is that thing?" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun became more and more interested and couldn''t help asking. "That thing, in the wilderness." Mentioning the location of that thing, the bear child frowned slightly, and then looked a little dignified and said: "and it''s still in the world of famine, a place we know..." At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then said, "Qingqiu, the Qingqiu where the fox people live!" "Qingqiu?" Hear bear child mention green hill, Chu ten days also can''t help frowning. They have really had some contact with Qingqiu. No matter the fox nationality they met when they first came into the world of flood and famine, or the shadow of the fox nationality in Qingqiu behind some things they met later. But later, with their strength and influence increasing, the Qingqiu nationality seems to be gradually disappearing. But now the bear child actually mentions Qingqiu again? Is there any secret in this green hill? "No matter what secrets Qingqiu has, as long as it''s related to the system, I have to go there." A moment later, chuxun''s eyes set and made a decision. Compared with the three goddesses of fate, their power is really too weak, and more importantly, after the integration of Providence, the bear child will inevitably become the life and death enemy of the three goddesses of fate. Even for the three goddesses of fate, killing the bear child is more important than killing the ancestors of the three Qing Dynasty. In this case, he must do everything to improve his strength. Because only in this way can he protect the bear child, and only in this way can they win the final victory, let the bear child become the way of heaven, and save everything. "Since you must go, I will accompany you." Hearing Chu ten''s words, Xiong child nodded and said: "after all, the Honghuang kingdom is where the Sanqing Daozu is. However, the attitude of the Sanqing Daozu towards us is too vague. In this case, I can''t let you go to the Honghuang kingdom alone." Speaking of this, there is also a trace of self-confidence on the bear child''s face, and then he said: "anyway, I have integrated the providence and have some means. Even if Sanqing Daozu is not good for us, I am sure to take you with me and leave." "Of course it''s best, but don''t you mean to make some arrangements for the three goddesses of fate?" Chu Xun would not refuse the request of the bear child, but he suddenly thought of what the bear child had said before, and couldn''t help but ask, "you are going to the world of famine with me now, and won''t disturb you?" "Hey, brother, you don''t know. Fate is everywhere, so I can do whatever I want, no matter where I am." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grinned and said. "Well, do as you say." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded and asked, "when shall we start?" "When I''m angry, they''ll start divining once!" The bear child nodded, then turned his eyes to the angry people and said: "everyone, free divination, come quickly, while I can still borrow the power of the river of fate, otherwise, when I get out of the river of fate, it will not be so easy to divine for you." "Good!" Hearing the bear child''s words, he also nodded his head in anger with some interest, then his body shape moved and appeared directly in front of the bear child outside the river of time. "Hey, come on!" The bear child waved his hand, and the river of time left and right separated a road. Then he flew to the angry face, took a deep breath, and began to gather a colorful water ball just like before, divining the anger. Boom! But as soon as the water ball appeared, what picture still appeared, it exploded in a loud roar and exploded the water on the face of the bear child. "Shit!" Although the bear child was not hurt, he was also a bit embarrassed. He wiped the water on his face, and then he said to his anger helplessly, "elder brother, before you let me do divination, please let me get rid of the combination state first. Otherwise, if I divined you alone, I would be divining the past and future of all the seven sins of you. How do you want me to do it?" "All right!" Hearing the words of the bear child, he nodded angrily, then the black light flashed on his body, then a stream of streamers surged out of his body, then divided into a personal shadow, and finally turned into the appearance of guhuang and others. "That''s right!" When the anger differentiation is over, the bear child nods and begins to divine with anger again. Although the anger is strong, it is not the cause and effect of chuxun. So soon the bear child finished divination. At the same time, the divination came out more and more detailed than that of chuxun. "Done!" As the colorful water polo broke again, the bear child was relieved and said to his anger, "there are two results of divination, and they are all related to your strength." In order to avoid the first dissipation of divination, the bear child immediately said, "the first result is related to your personal strength. If you want to continue to grow stronger, you may go to find the water demon to recognize the original demons in the sea. If you can get his help, angry brother, your strength will be greatly improved again. " "The second thing is related to the power of God in your body. Although you have inherited all the power of God, only half of the power can be activated. If you want to activate more power, you just have to accept the baptism of the power of destiny and the river of destiny just like the original Satan." Speaking of this, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "in the long river of fate, you can not only accept the baptism of the force of fate, so as to force out your potential, but also I can use the long river of fate to summon some of the top powers, or even the mixed yuan powers, to leave their marks in the long river of fate, so as to gather their fate shadow and shadow You fight. In this case, your potential and ability will be further forced out. Although it will be a little painful, it will definitely increase your strength. " "A little bit of pain, I think your expression is a little different?" But just then, desire seemed to see something and asked. "Well, it''s just a little bit conservative. It should be very painful in fact, but my brother and I have borne the pain. You should have no problem?" Hearing the desire, the bear child grinned and said with a little Schadenfreude, "music alone is not as good as music. We must share the good things together!" "Well, don''t talk. Just do what you say." At this time, anger interrupted the bear child''s words, and said lightly, "let''s go in together later." "I said anger, how can you make a decision for us, it''s really..." Hearing the angry words, guhuang immediately thought of the bear child and Chu ten''s painful appearance before, and couldn''t help shivering and retorting. However, after seeing the cold eyes swept by anger, guhuang felt cold all over, and immediately changed his voice: "well, I really know us so well. How can we refuse this kind of thing?" bone emperor is very understanding of anger, knowing that if he make complaints about it again, he will be more miserable if he is angry. Who makes this guy better than them, and he has such a bad temper? Terrible big man, you can''t get up if you don''t get up Chapter 3237 After divining with Chu Xun and angrily, the bear child once again divined for the other seven sins in turn, as well as Zhou Yulong and others. Compared with Chu Xun and anger, other people''s cause and effect and their own strength are obviously not as good, so the results of their divination are more detailed and accurate. And in this time of divination, the bear children also pointed out their way to become stronger and where their chance was. And then, people also follow the results of the divination of the bear child, or stay in the Jedi to continue to hone themselves, or enter the long river of time to experience the same as the angry people. Of course, they also go to all parts of the universe to find their own opportunities according to the instructions of the bear child. However, before that, the bear child also specifically told Zhou Yulong and other people that the three goddesses of fate can gather the will of heaven in 20 days at most, so they must find their own chance and complete their own training before that, and then they will come together again to fight against the enemy. Fortunately, although the opportunities they are looking for are scattered all over the world, they have heimdar and rainbow bridge to help them. So even if they are scattered everywhere, as soon as time comes, heimdar can still bring them back. And after all this, the bear child, together with Chu ten, with the help of Heimdal, broke through the void and returned to the world of flood and famine. "Brother!" But in the moment of returning to the world, the bear child suddenly flashed a complex color in his eyes, and then suddenly asked Chu Xun, "we will win in the end, right?" "Of course!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "we had so many dead ends, so believe in ourselves and me, we will win." Chu Xun knew the bear child very well. He knew that the bear child suddenly asked him these questions for no reason. It might even be because the bear child saw some terrible, even terrible things when he was divining the fate of all people, which made him unable to help asking. However, although Chu Xun knew this, he didn''t ask what the bear child saw, because he knew that if the future could be changed, they could change all this as long as they went all out to blog, so that what the bear child saw would not happen again. But if the future is unchangeable, what''s the use of asking? "Well, we can win!" Looking at chuxun''s confident appearance, the bear child also took a deep breath, and then laughed again. But at the same time, his fist was quietly clenched, and his eyes became more determined and determined than ever before. "Well, let''s go to Qingqiu!" Seeing the change of bear''s eyes, Chu also smiled, patted bear''s shoulder, and said, "hurry up and get things done here, and then leave!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded, and then with Chu ten jumped up, toward the green hills. ¡­¡­ "They are!" While the bear child divines for all, and then acts on their own, the three goddesses of destiny, who are trying their best to urge the melting pot of fate, are also shaking together, and then their faces become extremely ugly. They are the spokesmen of the heaven and have an inseparable relationship with the heaven. Because of this, with the bear children mastering the heaven''s will, they also feel the subtle changes in the rules of the heaven''s way by virtue of this connection, and thus determine the ownership of the heaven''s will. It''s just that they can''t believe it. They didn''t pay too much attention to it before. At least it''s just trouble for them, but it''s not a threat to bear children and others. But they finally defeated Moros, recaptured that half of heaven''s will, and melted it successfully! How did they do it? You should know that even with the power of the three goddesses of fate, if you melt the will of heaven, you will bear a lot of risks, not to mention external threats. But these guys are not in their eyes, but they are impossible to be possible. Even when they sent Gaia to interfere, they melted the will of heaven, which is difficult for them to understand and even unacceptable! But now that it''s done, things have happened, so even if they can''t understand and accept it, they can only accept it. "If I had known this, I would have killed them even if I had paid a great price, even if I had delayed for thousands of years to gather the will of heaven!" A moment later, lachiss also said with an ugly look: "now they have gathered the Providence, no doubt they have taken the lead. In this case, when we melt the Providence, we will inevitably encounter greater resistance." Speaking of this, lacrossi can''t help clenching her fist: "although we have taken a lot of resistance into account, and have corresponding strategies, we are confident that even if the three Qing Daozu block us, we can win, but now..." "Well, what''s the matter now?" However, at this time, Clouseau interrupted laches, and said in a cold voice: "heaven is impermanent. There is no way to master the world, let alone such a plan to seize the sky. Even if those guys melted the will of heaven and disrupted our plan, we still have a big win! " "Clouseau is right. We still have a good chance now!" At the same time, atlopos nodded his head, and then said solemnly, "now that it has happened, we must not mess with ourselves. To this day, we can only continue to follow the plan. After all, even if those guys smelt their will before us, they can''t compare with us in terms of strength accumulation and understanding of the way of destiny. Even if they have the advantage of forehand then, if they put it together, we will still win. " At this point, altrobos paused a little, and then continued: "now the only thing to worry about is that the three old guys join hands with them to deal with us, so at that moment, we must strike first and try to kill the guy who melted the will of heaven. As long as we kill him first, even if we pay a little price, we can still hold on to the winner! " "That''s right. We must kill that bastard first!" At the words of altopos, the eyes of Clotho and lachise also showed a thick murderous plan. As expected by Xiongzi, compared with Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, Xiongzi who has integrated the natural will is their number one enemy, so once the war begins, they would rather pay a huge price and kill Xiongzi first! ¡­¡­ But when the three goddesses of fate realized the change of the laws of heaven, they made sure that the bear child had mastered the will of heaven, and determined to find a way to get rid of the bear child first. At the same time, another person also noticed the change. This man is Zeus! "Oh, that''s interesting!" After the combination of Satan''s destiny crystal, the crown of destiny and Hera''s power, Satan has almost three powerful destiny crystals. Such a powerful force, though still a long way from the three goddesses of fate, was enough for Zeus to have some abilities beyond the three goddesses of fate. After noticing the change of Providence, a strange smile appeared on Zeus''s face: "I thought the last battle would be a fight between lion and jackal, but now it seems to be a fight between lion and tiger!" "Well, it''s so good!" "If not, how can I avenge the killing of my wife?" At this point, Zeus''s eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of hatred and killing. Then he took a deep breath and moved his eyes to the distance. There, the last and most powerful force of Tianting has been assembled, and the commander of this army is today''s leader of Tianting - Jade Emperor! Obviously, the three goddesses of Sanqing also know that fate may gather their will at any time, so they are ready to do their best to make this last move! Chapter 3238 Chu ten day and Xiong child don''t know it. Now the heaven has almost come out, even the Jade Emperor himself. So when they come to the world, they find that the power of the world has almost become incomparable emptiness. Even with Chu ten''s strong perception ability, at the moment, they almost don''t realize any immortal realm or above The breath of the man! It can be said that for the sake of this war, the Tianting side has no reservation. However, it has no great significance for Chu ten and bear children. After entering the world of flood and famine, they soon came to their destination - Qingqiu! Like other forces, Qingqiu may also be due to the exertion of the strong and the emptiness of its strength, so even in the world of flood and famine, the fox nationality in Qingqiu has fully opened the mountain protection prohibition, covering the whole Qingqiu in the prohibition. Judging from the intensity of the ban and the breath it exudes, Chu ten and Xiong child can also see the strength of Qingqiu. Because in their view, even if this prohibition is changed into a strong one who cuts three corpses, if he is forced to break in, he may not be able to retreat completely! As far as they know, in addition to the top-level forces that have the power of cutting three corpses, it seems that only the mountain guard array of Shushan can have such power! But now there is another green hill! However, such a big battle may be able to stop others, but it is absolutely unable to stop Chu ten and bear children. Because whether it''s the creation God thunder of Chu ten day or the fate force of bear child, they can break these big battle formations quietly and easily. At this time, Chu ten and bear children can''t care about the so-called politeness, let alone they have some gaps with the fox nationality of Qingqiu. So soon, Chu Xun broke a hole in the mountain protection array of the green hill and entered the green hill. Today, the green hills are almost gone from the strong, leaving behind only some small demons that can''t be on the table, and the abilities of Chu ten and bear children won''t be detected by these small demons. After entering the green hills, they began to look for things related to the system. "Host, found!" Looking for something related to the system naturally requires a systematic effort. Soon, the system will gain something: "in the spirit vein at the bottom of this mountain, it seems that it is sealed by people using the power of spirit vein and big array!" "Sealed?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun squinted slightly: "this is interesting..." If these things related to the system flow here because of any accident, Chu Xun won''t be surprised. Because there are many strange things in the system, some things will have powerful power and power like magic pen of magic pen Ma Liang, but some things will also be as introverted as those dragon beads, just like ordinary things, so even if there are some It''s normal for things to be left out. But the problem is that now the system says that these things are sealed by people using the power of spirit and array, which is worth pondering. Who in the world sealed these system related things? Is it the fox nationality in Qingqiu? But how do they know that these things are related to the system? Is it unintentional or intentional? "Let''s go and have a look!" When he thought about it, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed cold, then his body flashed brilliantly, turning into a tsar''s form, directly turning soil into sand, penetrating the whole magnificent green hill, and reaching the bottom of the green hill. Like many big forces, the bottom of the green hill also has a huge and rich in pure energy of the best spirit vein. Moreover, the spirit vein of the green hill seems to have been transformed by people, and it can continuously absorb the power of some small spirit veins or spirit mines in other places around for its own use, so it has become more pure and powerful. As soon as Chu ten and others arrived at the bottom of the green hill, they felt a strong aura coming to their faces. At the same time, a boundless spiritual vein composed of a brilliant blue light, a thick river like mercury and a crystal clear mineral like sapphire also appeared in front of Chu ten and the bear child. "By the way, it''s a big exaggeration!" Seeing such a huge spiritual pulse, the bear child can''t help giving out a scream. In recent years, they have seen a lot of spiritual veins, but they are not as good as those of Qingqiu at that time, whether they were awarded by Tianting in the war of sealing gods or those they saw in the war later, or even those of Nuwa''s splendid sky. "No!" However, at the next moment, the bear child was puzzled again, and said to Chu Xun, "brother, Qingqiu vein has such a pure spiritual vein. After so many years, even a pig can cultivate in it almost as much as the pig Bajie. But why hasn''t Qingqiu vein developed anything in these years except for a Daji who has some strength?" Can the strong only rely on marriage to ensure their own strength? " "This shows that Qingqiu vein hasn''t used the power of this spirit vein in recent years." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten day also sneered: "it seems that there are many secrets of the Qingqiu line!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun also moved his eyes to the center of the spirit vein, which is also the most powerful point of the whole spirit vein, and also the most powerful point of the whole Qingqiu mountain protection and prohibition force - a small island composed of the best spirit mineral in the center of the spirit river. "If there''s a secret, it should be there." At the next moment, Chu Xun put his hand on the bear child, and then he moved his body to activate the space force, and immediately moved towards the island. However, to Chu''s surprise, when he was about to move to the island, he suddenly felt that there was a very strong repulsion force on him, and almost shot him out. Hum! But at this time, the bear child is a wave of his right hand, and then a colorful light also covers him and Chu ten. With the colorful light, Chu Xun also felt that the repulsion suddenly disappeared, and he and the bear child also appeared on the island. "I didn''t expect that there was a heavy ban here. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that you would disturb the outside world." Appearing on the island, Chu took a look at the rune that was everywhere on the island, but it seemed to be looming, sneering: "a place has been imposed so many prohibitions, even I almost fell for it. Ha ha, if there is no secret here, then there is a ghost!" "Brother, look at that!" At this time, the bear child seemed to find something, and then pointed to a huge stone in the middle of the island and said, "there seems to be something in it!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten nodded, then jumped up and rushed to the boulder. It was not until he came close to the boulder that Chu Xun found that there seemed to be something inlaid on the boulder. After he looked carefully, a trace of surprise appeared on his face: "the horn of the dragon, the feather of the rosefinch, the shell of the basalt, the claw of the white tiger and the scale of the unicorn These are the five elements of the Holy Spirit. " said here, Chu Chu also had further discoveries, and his eyes were shining through, and sneered. "Interesting, this is the essence of the five lines of the Holy Spirit with the power of whole spiritual veins, so as to force the five elements of them to form a five line reincarnation, so that the stone can be protected. In this way, if you want to break this stone, you can''t do it unless you have the power to destroy the whole soul and break the five elements reincarnation. " "But the problem is that even the three corpse beheaders have no such powerful power!" "Interesting, interesting!" One side sneers, Chu ten day also waved his left hand at the same time. Buzz! In an instant, with a series of dense to creepy buzzing sounds, countless twinkling five element insects are also out of the sky, and then densely covered in this huge stone, and began to nibble at the stone bit by bit. This kind of prohibition may be very effective for ordinary people, but it has no significance for chuxun, who has five elements of insects. How about the power of the five elements reincarnation? As long as the five elements are not out of the five elements, they are all in the five element insect diet. At the moment, with the continuous nibbling of the five elements insects, the prohibition on that stone began to break down bit by bit, and the sealed things in the stone also slowly appeared in front of Chu ten. Chapter 3239 "This is..." With the five elements forbidden on that stone and the surface of the stone being nibbled away by the five elements insects under Chu ten''s command, the two forbidden things inside the stone were finally exposed. At this moment, the two things that appear in front of Chu ten and the bear child are the remains of two kinds of creatures. One of them looks like the body fragment of some kind of snake, which is covered with red scales. However, it''s strange that these scales still contain powerful space power. At this moment, with the breaking of the ban, Chu ten and bear child can also clearly feel that the time around this flesh and blood fragment is beginning to be affected by the power in the fragment and begin to twist. But seeing this scene, Chu ten day and bear child can''t help but look at each other, showing a trace of horror. It''s only about one meter long. It has a powerful ability to change the flow of time around it. It''s conceivable that the owner of the corpse was a terrible time controller! And soon, Chu Xun also found that there seemed to be some power of the same origin with him in the debris of the corpse, so that the blood gas in his body began to simmer. Boom! But before Chu''s reaction, another piece of broken wing covered with red and gold feathers suddenly burst into flames, and then a bloody flame spewed out of it and swept away in all directions. "This is The fire of the world? " Looking at the bloody flame sweeping around, Chu Xun was slightly shocked, then with a wave of his right hand, he suppressed the blazing flame. But at the same time, there was also a trace of doubt on his face. What are the origins of these two kinds of debris? Why are they so powerful that they can even control time and release the fire? Roar! Joo! But soon Chu had the answer. As the seal was completely broken, the strength brewing in the two pieces of debris began to further ferment, and then a blood gas of scarlet and a spirit of green and mighty began to flow out of the two pieces, and finally condensed into a monster with a face and a snake body, and a giant bird with three feet sent out a deafening roar and cry ¡£ "This is Zuwu candle nine Yin and three foot golden Wu? " Seeing the ghost of the snake on the face and the ghost of the three legged giant bird, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded: "no, the general three legged golden black can never have such a terrible smell This is the wreckage of emperor Taiyi?! " And after reacting, Chu ten''s face also can''t help showing a trace of horror. It never occurred to him that the bottom of the green hill was sealed with a piece of flesh and blood of zhujiuyin and a piece of broken wings of emperor Taiyi! You know, it''s a treasure enough to cause a great sensation when it''s put outside! "My God, how did the Qingqiu people get this kind of thing!" At the same time, the bear child also responded, then swallowed his saliva, and said incredibly, "that''s the remains of zulich and the demon emperor. I guess it''s the only one now?" "It seems that the secret in the green hill is bigger than we think!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten shook her head and her eyes became solemn. "But why did they seal these two treasures here and not use them? These two things, whether they are refined into pills or magic weapons, will definitely increase the strength of the Qingqiu family! " All of a sudden, the bear child thought of a thing, and asked with doubts: "what''s sealed here should not be related to the system, how can it become the remains of the ancestor Witch and the demon emperor?" "Ha ha, this means that the secret of Qingqiu is bigger than we think." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun suddenly sneered: "if I guess correctly, the flesh and blood of the nine Yin candle and the remains of emperor Taiyi are just a cover. The real purpose is just to hide the things related to the system." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued: "think about it, if someone found the secret of the seal of Qingqiu, and then found here, and tried to break these prohibitions, after finding these two things, he would surely think that these two things are the real treasures of the seal of Qingqiu, and take them away, and then leave Here. In this way, if there is anything else under this seal, it will be ignored. " "Brother, do you mean there''s something else down here?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child immediately froze. "Just dig down!" Chu ten''s eyes flashed cold, and then the five element insects began to dig up. Of course, the remains of emperor Taiyi and candle Jiuyin, Chu Xun, will not be let go, and will be put away. These two things, the former is of great benefit to the bird emperor and jinwujiuzi, who were severely damaged in the previous war, while the latter can be used by chuxun to strengthen the blood of the witch family, which is also a rare treasure for him. However, the most important things are those related to the system. Click, click, click! As the seal of the five elements was broken, the five elements insect began to devour faster and faster. Not only the whole boulder was quickly devoured, but even a big hole was eaten under the boulder, and the big hole was still extending. However, to chuxun''s surprise, the five elements of insects dug down thousands of meters, and extended to the left and right, almost devouring the bottom of the whole island, but there was no discovery at last. "Am I wrong?" Seeing that wuxingchong hasn''t harvested, Chu Xun can''t help frowning: "no, the system clearly senses something here!" However, at this time, those five elements insects who are digging and devouring the earth suddenly came a message - they were blocked! "I found it!" After receiving the feedback from the wuxingchong, Chu Xun was immediately refreshed. Then he took the bear child and jumped down the big hole dug by the wuxingchong. After falling thousands of meters, or even about to ten thousand meters, Chu ten and bear child finally fell to the "bottom" and saw the thing that blocked the five element insect! It''s a huge jade! It is this jade Bi that has become the "Earth" under their feet at the moment, and at the same time, it has blocked the biting of the five elements insects. "Interesting!" Looking at this piece of jade I don ''t know how thick it is, Chu ten day also appeared a smile. To know that there are so many things in the world that wuxingchong can''t chew, it can be said that there are very few things that wuxingchong can''t chew. Now with the continuous improvement of chuxun''s strength and gene, the power of these wuxingchong has become more and more sharp, so even some things that are not in the wuxingchong can''t resist the crazy attack of wuxingchong. But now this jade Bi not only lives in the way of the five elements insects of Chu ten day, but also has such a brilliant surface, even without any damage. Thus, this jade Bi is absolutely a treasure! What''s more, the jade Bi itself does not have any breath to leak out. Even Chu Xun''s sense of divinity will be directly "filtered" by it, and there is no difference at all. It can be imagined that if he didn''t let wuxingchong dig the depth of nearly ten thousand meters and see the jade Bi himself, he would never find any clue no matter how he looked for it on the surface. In this way, chuxun is more interested in the things under Yubi! What can be sealed by the Qingqiu family with such a great effort, whether it is related to the system or not, is definitely worth exploring! Think of here, Chu ten day is ready to wave fist, blow this jade Bi forcibly. "No, brother, let me do it!" However, at this time, the bear child stopped chuxun, then grinned and said, "this jade Bi is a treasure. It''s a pity that it''s so ruined. Let me take you in." Voice down, bear child''s body is also suddenly shining with a bright colorful brilliance, and then shrouded in him and Chu ten''s body. But it''s strange that, with the shining of the seven colors, Chu ten and Xiong child seem to be invisible in a moment. They actually go through the jade Bi directly and sink down. What shocked Chu ten and Xiong child was that the jade bi was thousands of meters thick, and they didn''t know whether it was made naturally or by people. And with Chu ten day and bear child penetrating this one kilometer jade Bi, they also saw the situation under jade Bi finally. But after seeing the things under the jade Bi, the bear child and Chu ten can''t help their faces changing. Chapter 3240 "It''s an altar!" There''s nothing else under the jade Bi, only one is incredibly large, with a diameter of thousands of square kilometers. What''s weird is that in this huge space, four fifths of the area is covered by a huge altar. Moreover, the altar is not only huge, but also engraved with all kinds of strange runes that can''t be understood even by Chu ten and bear children. However, these runes and the altar seem to be in a kind of sleeping state, not activated, so no breath is revealed. "This altar makes me feel strange." But at this time, the bear child seemed to find something, showing a trace of doubt: "since the melting of Providence, I have acquired some very special sensing ability, and now I feel that this altar seems to be out of place with everything around it, no, it should be said that it is out of place with the whole world..." "How to say, it''s like, this altar is not a thing of the world at all!" Speaking of this, the bear child suddenly responded, and then turned his eyes to Chu ten''s body and asked, "brother, do you think this altar is related to your internal system?" "System, do you know what this altar is?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu ten day slightly frowned and asked in his heart. "There is no information related to this altar in the system database..." However, to Chu''s surprise, even the system knew nothing about this altar: "of course, we can''t be sure that this altar has nothing to do with the world where the system creator lives, maybe it''s just that the system has no relevant information." Speaking of this, the system seems to scan something, and then said to Chu Xun, "host, the system scans the center of the altar to see the special wave with the power of dream come true. It is recommended that the host check it." "Is it?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun immediately came to the spirit, and then moved his eyes to the center of the altar. But in the central area of the altar, there is a huge black tripod, which is covered by a cover, so that people can''t see what''s inside. "Look what''s in the tripod!" Looking at the black tripod, Chu ten''s eyes twinkled, then summoned a large number of five elements insects to fly by, and together with strength, slowly lifted the cover of the black tripod. After all, both the altar and the black tripod are extremely mysterious, and even the system can not understand the origin of these things. In this case, Chu would not be foolish to take his own life to risk. However, Chu Xun did not expect the danger. Soon, the huge black tripod was completely opened by those five elements insects, and the things in the tripod also appeared in front of Chu Xun. But what makes chuxun unbelievable is that with the tripod cover opened, a huge and surging spirit, blood and all kinds of strong breath also gushed out of it, and finally rose to the sky, turned into a beautiful light column, and bombarded the jade wall that looks like the sky. Buzz! And as this gorgeous light column rises to the sky and hits the jade Bi, the jade Bi also seems to have some changes and starts to bloom with brilliant brilliance. Not only that, even the altar at the foot of Chu Xun began to hum, and the countless runes on the altar began to flicker. This altar seems to be about to be activated! "Dijiang, Jumang, Zuoshui, Gonggong, zhurong, zhujiuyin, qiangliang, shebishi, tianwu, Yanzi, xuanming and later?" "The remains of the twelve ancestor witches are all here?" "And the remains of the demon emperor? That kind of evil atmosphere Is it the remains of the demons However, even though the altar had begun to revive, Chu Xun''s attention was still attracted by the many flesh and blood remains in the black tripod, and showed a strong color of horror. Because in the remains of the black tripod, there are not only the remains of the twelve ancestral witches, but also the remains of the original demons and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Although these remains are not much flesh and blood, but the whole world, I''m afraid only here will be these things! But in addition to the flesh and blood of the wreckage, there are some strange things in the black tripod that also attracted Chu Xun''s attention. These things look like a pile of garbage, almost no breath out, and the shapes are different. There are broken phone booths, a crystal ball missing, and a rusty golden compass. However, Chu Xun did not dare to look down on these things, because he could put them together with the blood and flesh of these top powerful people as a sacrifice, and the origin of these things was no worse than the blood and flesh of these top powerful people. What''s more, Chu Xun saw something he was familiar with in these "rubbish"! That''s Dragon Ball! After seeing the Dragon Balls in the garbage, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn in a moment, with a bold guess! At the same time, the system immediately confirmed Chu Xun''s conjecture: "host, you guessed right, those things you see are all system creations, only belong to some system owners!" "Although some of them don''t even have a database of the system, there are some things the system knows. For example, the broken phone booth is the "if phone booth" created by one of the system masters, which can not only create parallel space similar to the main god space, but also realize various wishes as long as the power is enough. " "Just like his master, he has been destroyed, but the power system contained in it can be recycled." At this point, the voice of the system has become a little more dignified: "but since the creation of the system will appear in the altar together with the flesh and blood of other powerful people, then in all likelihood the altar has nothing to do with the system, otherwise it can absorb its power directly, so why do you have such trouble." "Nothing to do with the system?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was stupefied for a moment: "but the world didn''t say that the altar was not the creation of the world?" "I don''t know about this system, but since there is a world in which the system creators live in addition to the host world, maybe there will be other third, fourth or even more worlds?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system silenced for a while, and then said: "but since everything has already arrived, the system suggests that the host should leave as soon as possible. After all, the origin of this thing is unknown and unpredictable. It''s better to be careful! " "You''re right. Now the last battle is coming. Whether this altar is related to the system or other big world, we''d better not provoke it now, so as not to make a difference." Hearing the system, Chu took a deep breath, then waved his right hand to take away all the things in the black tripod. But at this time, there was an amazing attraction in the black tripod, which was so strong that Chu Xun couldn''t take them away, even he had the potential to be inhaled into the black tripod. "What?" Feeling the amazing power from heiding, Chu Xun was also shocked. You should know that after being strengthened by Hongjun, his strength has reached a very terrible level. Even if he doesn''t open the twelve capital celestial spirits array, he is able to rely on his physical strength to fight against the general top powerful without losing the wind. But at this moment, the power from the black tripod makes him have a feeling that he can''t hold it. He wants to be inhaled into the black tripod? How strong is the black tripod? Buzz! However, at this time, the dragon ball and other system creations in the black tripod suddenly burst into a little light, and then turned into a golden light, pouring towards Chu ten day, and illuminating the whole black tripod. In addition, the bear child who saw something bad also immediately put out his hand, stirring up a colorful radiance and enveloping Chu ten''s body. In the light of the golden light and colorful light, the amazing attraction from the black tripod seemed to be suppressed, and suddenly weakened, and Chu took this opportunity to get rid of that attraction, and gave all the things in the altar to his own God. Boom! And as the things in the altar were taken away by Chu ten, the altar that had already started seemed to be pulled out of power, and suddenly became quiet. But the silence lasted only a moment, and was broken by a series of violent earthquakes. The whole altar suddenly began to shake and crack with the loud roar. At the same time, countless cracks began to appear on the jade wall above the dome, as if the whole underground space was to be completely destroyed! Chapter 3241 "Get out of here!" Seeing that the underground space may collapse at any time, Chu Xun''s eyes also suddenly set, and then turned to the bear child and shouted loudly. "Go!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded, then waved his right hand, and then all the colorful brilliance came out, enveloping him and Chu ten. Under the cover of the colorful brilliance, Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi also rose to the sky and walked directly through the jade Bi which had begun to shine brilliantly. Finally, they left the underground space and directly returned to the spiritual vein of the green hill. But what shocked them was that at this moment, the holy vein of Qingqiu, which was once rare in the world, began to undergo a series of violent turbulence. At the same time, the spiritual power contained in it was passing by at an amazing speed, so that it flowed and solidified like mercury, and at the same time, the Holy River and those holy mines that gave out powerful spiritual power began to dry up to the extent visible to the naked eye Get up. "This place is too weird to stay!" Looking at the dried up spirit vein, Chu took a deep breath, then took the bear child, rushed out of the spirit vein with spatial ability, then returned to the earth''s surface, and finally rushed into the sky. Boom! And almost at the same time that Chu ten and bear child rushed to the sky, the grand and huge green hill suddenly began to shake violently, cracking and collapsing! The collapse speed of the Qingqiu mountain range is extremely fast, just like a huge black hole suddenly appears at the bottom of the mountain, and even an amazing suction force comes from it. This terrible collapse and suction will not pose any threat to Chu Xun and Xiong Zi, who are high in the sky, but will undoubtedly be fatal to the little demons left behind in the Qingqiu mountains. With the continuous collapse of the mountain, the fox and other demon families living in the mountain began to be swallowed up by the collapsed mountain in a series of shrill screams. Hum! However, just as these little demons are being swallowed up by the collapsed Qingqiu mountains, all of a sudden, a colorful radiance envelops the collapsed mountains, which not only makes the mountains abruptly certain, but also temporarily stops the collapse. Even the demons in those mountains have escaped from the collapse range of the mountains under the protection of the colorful radiance. "Brother..." It wasn''t others who rescued the demon clan. It was the bear child. After he did, he looked at Chu Xun sheepishly and said with hesitation, "after all, they were in great trouble because of us. I think they were so pitiful. They couldn''t help it for a while, so I''m sorry All the left behind in Qingqiu are some little demons, and there are many famous beautiful and handsome foxes in Qingqiu. Even though these are little demons, they are all cute looking little Zhengtai and little Lori. Although the bear child has also experienced a cruel war, and even slaughtered the insect world with Chu Xun and others, I don''t know how many enemies he killed, but In the end, he kept the original innocence and kindness in his heart. In this case, he was unwilling to see these weak and innocent demon families die in their hands. After all, even if the Qingqiu people have enemies with them, it''s also the business of the Qingqiu people. Moreover, these things have already passed, and they have nothing to do with these little demons. "You didn''t do anything wrong, why say sorry!" However, hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun did not blame him, but smiled and said: "everyone has their own way of life, and I can''t make you become angry, so you can do it yourself, there''s no need for this kind of thing to go against your own heart." After a bloody war, Chu Xun''s heart and nature inevitably became a little cold, so in his opinion, these little demons can be saved, can not be saved, but he will not blame the bear children for such things. What''s more, he does not want the bear child to become more and more calm, or more and more cold, like him. This kind of sacrifice in human nature really does not need to be added to bear children or other people. "Well, now that people have basically been rescued, it''s time for us to leave." When the bear boy rescued the little demons, Chu Xun''s expression was also a little solemn, saying: "otherwise, the movement here is only afraid that sooner or later it will attract the attention of Sanqing Daozu. If they come then, they are afraid that there will be some trouble." Just now, Chu Xun seems to feel that some power has spied on him, but looking at the whole world of flood and wasteland, now he can spy on them without being discovered by them, I''m afraid that there are only Sanqing Daozu. "Brother..." However, at this time, the bear child suddenly seemed to notice something, with a wry smile: "I seem to have caused you trouble again They have arrived! " Buzz! With the voice of the bear child falling, a Taiji picture also came down from the sky, like a giant screen covering the sky, directly covering the sky. At the same time, the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing also appeared in the sky in the twinkling of streamers. "Three Daozu, long time no see!" Seeing Daozu of Sanqing appear, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then arched his hands to the three Daozu and said hello. Because the water demon was detained in the prison before, and the affairs of Morris after, now the Daozu of Sanqing can be said to be enemies and friends with them. In this case, Chu Xun is not willing to meet with Daozu Sanqing to avoid any unnecessary trouble. However, he just didn''t want to meet with Sanqing Daozu, but he was not afraid of it, because before that, bear child had promised him that even if Sanqing Daozu did it himself, he was sure to take them with him. After all, the authority and ability brought by that Providence have exceeded the limit of the powerful Hunyuan. "It turned out to be two little friends. The old Taoist thought it was the invasion of foreign enemies." Seeing the slightly frowned and guarded appearance of Chu ten day, the most kind Supreme Lord among the Daozu of Sanqing also smiled a little. Then he turned his eyes to the collapsed Qingqiu, which had been transformed from xiongshan mountain to basin. His eyes twinkled and asked: "but, dare to ask two friends, this Qingqiu turned into ruins, but it''s related to the two?" "Although the collapse of the green hill was not what our brothers wanted, it was really related to us." Up to now, Chu Xun didn''t have to hide anything, but told the Sanqing Daozu a lot of things happened after he and others came to Qingqiu. Of course, they didn''t say anything about the systematic creation, but they mentioned the seals under the green hill, the altar, the black tripod, and many things in the black tripod. "Under the Qingqiu mountains, there are still such things outside the sky? Even among them are the flesh and blood remains of the first demons, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the twelve ancestor witches? " Rao is the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing, who is well-informed and profound in the city. But now, after hearing what Chu Xun said, he can''t help but show Qi Qi''s horror. They don''t have much contact with the extraterrestrial things, but they are very clear. They are capable of concealing the extraterrestrial things that come into the world today. All of them are of great origin. Now these things appear under their eyelids without their knowledge. What''s more, the altar seems to be ready to use the flesh and blood of those powerful people What does the wreckage call for sacrifice or some kind of sacrifice The amount of information contained in this can be too large, too amazing! "It seems that this matter must be discussed with sudaji!" The more before the decisive battle came, the more dare the Daozu of Sanqing not to be careless, and what''s more, it''s related to things outside the sky. So at the next moment, the original God also made a decision with his eyes fixed. Since the seal is under Qingqiu, they must find out whether it has anything to do with Qingqiu. However, at this time, the God seemed to think of something. Then, with a flash of light in his eyes, he asked to bear child and Chu ten, "there is another thing I want to ask you." "According to what you said, you divined in the way of fate, and learned that you could find your chance in the Qingqiu, so you came here specially." "But the problem is that your destiny has been hoodwinked by our secret method. Let alone you. Even the three goddesses of destiny can''t calculate your position, not to mention your chance and future." "So how do you do that?" Chapter 3242 "That''s because we''ve mastered Providence, and naturally we can do that!" As for mastering the divine will, Chu Xun didn''t want to hide it from Daozu Sanqing at all, because this kind of thing can''t be concealed even for a long time, and even it may cause some unnecessary misunderstandings, I''m afraid it will damage the event. After all, Tianyi is related to the ownership of Tiandao in charge. In this case, if Sanqing Daozu is still deliberately concealed, once Sanqing Daozu knows the truth of things, he is afraid that Sanqing Daozu will be wary of them, even regard them as enemies. At that time, if they had internal strife with the Daozu of Sanqing, the final result would only be cheap fate of the three goddesses. However, although he told the story to Daozu Sanqing, Chu Xun still used some speaking skills. Before Daozu Sanqing could recover from the shock of the heavy news, he would have been the first to win people''s attention. In a cold voice, he said: "thanks to the three Daozu, if you don''t let Morris go, he won''t come after melting the will of heaven Our trouble tried to kill us and melt the other half of heaven''s will. " Speaking of this, chuxun''s voice became even colder: "fortunately, we have a lot of lives, and several brothers have sacrificed their lives to save each other, which killed Moros. But at the same time, the world was also killed by molos. In order to revive the world and avoid the fate of the three goddesses after breaking the seal, we can only take the risk of nine lives to help the world forcibly melt the heaven''s will... " "But fortunately, we succeeded!" For this matter, Chu Xun really has a strong sense of resentment in his heart. If not for Sanqing Daozu''s connivance, they would not encounter such a big risk. Although they finally saved their lives, not only killing Moros, but also taking back the other half of Providence, and even smelting successfully, they still paid a great price! In this case, how could he not feel resentment! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chu Xun''s question, Sanqing Daozu was silent for a while. "It''s our fault. We apologize to you!" A moment later, to chuxun''s surprise, the first emperor apologized to him with a solemn face: "we are indeed negligent in the case of Moros, even indulgent as you said, but we can guarantee that this is not for ourselves, but for the world." "That''s right, because the power of heaven is so powerful, and the three goddesses of fate are about to gather the will of heaven. If we let them take the lead in gathering the will of heaven, it will be even more difficult for us to win in the next decisive battle with our strength." "In this case, we can only think of ways to let other people take the lead in melting the will of heaven. So no matter what you or Moros are melting the will of heaven, they will become the sworn enemies that cannot be reconciled with the three goddesses of fate, and they will also be able to help all living beings in the world to get more life!" At this point, the look of the first emperor also became more and more serious: "I don''t mean to explain so much, just to let you know that the only purpose we do is to survive this catastrophe. However, because we have hurt you by doing so, we are willing to compensate you as an apology. As long as it is within our power, we can promise. " "Of course, we don''t expect you to forgive us, but I hope you will fight with us and defeat the three goddesses of fate for the sake of all living beings in this world." At the beginning of the reign, Tianzun''s attitude is very sincere. It is obvious that no matter what he said is true or false, he is absolutely unwilling to make enemies with Chu Xun and other people at this time. Because he was very clear in his heart that if Chu Xun and others were enemies, or even not enemies, and just didn''t cooperate with them, they would probably destroy them and even the whole world! "Good!" When hearing the words of Tianzun at the beginning, chuxun sneered and said, "since Tianzun is so sincere, then I will ask for it!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed, and then he said: "my brother used the power of Providence to divine for me before. Besides the secret of the green hill, there is another thing. In the last war, I may only borrow the Taiji diagram in the hands of Tianzun and the Pangu banner in the angry hands of my brother, so as to And the chaos clock in my own hand, the power of the three inborn Lingbao, can defeat the enemy, so if I can, I''d like to use your Taiji diagram! " Chu Xun didn''t think that the first emperor of heaven would give him the Taiji map. He just wanted to embarrass the three Qing Taoists. After all, if it wasn''t for their connivance, molos wouldn''t have driven them to the brink of extinction several times! What''s more, the water demon! "Yes!" However, to chuxun''s surprise, after hearing his words at the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun only hesitated for a moment and then agreed to his request. But when Chu Xun was shocked and shocked by the reply of Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun continued: "but not now!" "Ha ha..." When hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu replied with two cheers. In his view, it is no doubt that the emperor of the first days did this only to perfunctory them. How could they easily call out Taiji diagram, as the most important treasure of the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing. However, the next step of Tianzun at the beginning of the reign was once again unexpected to chuxun. Hum! When chuxun sneered, the first emperor suddenly waved his left hand, and then a black-and-white light burst out, and finally turned into a light group, floating in front of chuxun. "What is this?" Looking at the black and white light in front of him, Chu Xun frowned slightly. "This is the spirit of Taiji diagram!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep breath and said: "in those years, we fought with Yuanshi Tianmo. Although we killed him, we were also severely hurt by him. What''s more, the Pangu banner in his hand is the most precious weapon to kill. Under his last life fighting move initiated by the great method of breaking up the demons, the Taiji map was also severely damaged in order to protect us. Both the spirit and the body were almost destroyed. " After that, Yuanshi Tianzun paused a little, and then continued: "although the body of Taiji diagram has been repaired by us after all these years of repair, its artifact spirit has been eroded by the power of Pangu banner killing and polluted by the extreme evil idea of Yuanshi Tianmo. It is chaotic and difficult to integrate into Taiji diagram. Now Pangu banner is in your hands, and some of you inherit the inheritance of the demons. I think maybe only you can save the spirit of Taiji map. " "You gave me the spirit just to save it?" Hearing the words of the first emperor, Chu Xun was stunned. "No, it''s to fulfill my promise!" At the beginning of the reign, Tianzun shook his head, then smiled and said: "I believe that your ability will surely restore the spirit of Taiji diagram. Taiji diagram is mainly based on the spirit of the instrument. As long as you repair the spirit of the instrument, the power of Taiji diagram can call the body of Taiji diagram from our hands at any time for your use." Speaking of this, the first emperor''s look suddenly became serious: "but I hope you know that the power of fate is the supreme power of this vast world. If we don''t have the protection of Taiji diagram, we are afraid that we won''t be the opponents of the three goddesses of fate. So I hope you can first put the body of Taiji diagram in our place, so that we can have the power to compete with the three goddesses of fate, until you really need these three inborn Lingbao forces to deal with the three goddesses of fate, then call the Taiji diagram to the past! " ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I promise you! " Hearing the words of the first emperor of heaven, and then looking at the serious and serious appearance of the Daozu of Sanqing, Chu Xun was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, and directly put the black and white light into his God interface, and then said: "we will find a way to repair the spirit of the Taiji diagram. As for the matter of borrowing magic weapons, I can guarantee that unless we have to do so Under the circumstances, otherwise, I will never use this spirit power to capture the Taiji map. " He has just verified the truth and falseness of the spirit of Taiji diagram from the chaos clock, so at this moment, he decides to take the spirit of Taiji diagram to his hands first, regardless of the truth or falseness of the original Tianzun. If they really want to unite themselves and others to defeat the three goddesses of fate, it is a win-win thing for them to restore the spirit of the Taiji diagram. At least it can improve the power of the Taiji diagram at the critical moment. But if the original God said it was false and wanted to make use of them, then with the spirit of the Taiji map in hand, they would have the means to limit the Daozu of Sanqing. Chapter 3243 "Thank you!" Seeing that Chu ten day took away the spirit of Taiji, and his attitude improved, the first emperor smiled, and then moved his eyes to the ruins of the green hill again, frowned slightly, and asked, "according to what you just said, there should be some kind of altar under the green hill that originated from outside, right?" "Yes!" Since he took away the spirit of Taiji, it means that he recognized the sincerity of Sanqing Daozu, so now Chu Xun naturally can''t continue to put on a cold face, nodded, and said: "this altar is very strange, not only great, but also seems to sacrifice the flesh and blood of the twelve ancestor witches, the first day devil and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. I just don''t know why it didn''t start And was sealed, until we were touched to start to have a movement. " Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and then continued, "it''s just that after we took the blood and flesh of the powerful people from the altar, the altar began to collapse, and finally it was destroyed together with the green hill." "In that case, I really need to see!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the Taoist priest of Tongtian on one side saw a flash of cold in his eyes, then a wave of his right hand, and then saw that the four swords of Zhuxian came out, and they attacked the ruined basin which was transformed by the green hill. Boom! The senior Hunyuan strongmen, such as Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, are so strong that they fall into the four corners of the ruins of the green hill with the four swords of Zhuxian. Suddenly there is a loud roar in the ruins of the green hill. Then the whole basin, and the ground around the basin, are all like pencil paintings wiped away with erasers one by one "Erase". Soon, the whole basin was flattened together with the surrounding land, and it went down until it wiped out the nearly ten thousand meter thick surface, revealing the huge underground space where the altar was located. "What?" However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, the whole underground space is now empty. Whether it''s the huge jade wall or the altar full of incantations, it has disappeared without trace, as if everything had never existed. "Altar Disappeared? " Looking at the empty underground space, Chu couldn''t help frowning. He and the bear child have just been here, but they don''t realize how the altar disappeared, which means that the mystery and power of the altar are beyond their imagination. "There is really a large underground space, but this altar can disappear silently in front of you..." "This matter It''s so weird! " At the same time, Daozu of Sanqing also frowned one after another. They don''t believe chuxun and bear children, because they also know that chuxun and bear children don''t need to make up such a bad lie to deceive them. They just realized that if this altar can disappear without trace in front of Chu ten and bear children, even in front of them, it only means that the power and mystery contained in this altar are more terrible than they imagined. "The most important thing now is to find sudaji first. Maybe she will know something!" The next moment, the first emperor also made a decision, Ning Sheng said: "in this case, let''s go to the front line first. Anyway, it''s time." Speaking of this, the first emperor''s look became very serious. Then he stared at Chu Xun and said, "there are 15 days left, when we attack Olympus in an all-round way. Then I hope you can appear on the battlefield and fight with us for the sake of the whole world!" "The 15th?" Looking at the solemn appearance of the first emperor, Chu took a deep breath, nodded his head seriously, and said, "we will arrive then!" "In that case, I''ll leave first!" The decisive battle is coming, but suddenly there are such changes, which makes the heart of Sanqing Daozu more uneasy. So they also decided to go to the front line immediately to find out Su Daji, the leader of Qingqiu, and find out about it. So, after making an appointment with Chu Xun and Xiong Xiaozi, the Daozu of Sanqing also jumped up and flew into the Taiji picture above the sky, then disappeared with the Taiji picture. "Elder brother, do you think what Sanqing Daozu said before is true or false?" When Sanqing Daozu left, the bear child couldn''t help but ask Chu Xun, "what they have done is really just for the sake of all living beings in the world? Now even the spirit of Taiji chart has been handed to us This, this really makes me not understand! " "I don''t know..." Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten''s face also appeared a trace of complexity and hesitation. From a rational point of view, it''s hard for him to believe that as the Lord of the heaven, the Sanqing Taoist Association, which controls nearly half of the forces in the vast world, is really just working hard for the future of all living beings in the vast world After all, even for himself, I''m afraid he can''t do it. On the other hand, he still has some trust in it. This is not only because Sanqing Daozu was born to be good, but also because he saw many powerful Buddhists choose Nirvana and sacrifice for the future of all living beings in the world! Since Amitabha Buddha and the strong of the whole Buddhism can do this, why can''t the Sanqing Daozu do it? Think of here, Chu ten day long sigh, way: "no matter, up to now, also can walk a step to see a step. Now the most important thing is to hurry back and give these good things to the brothers! " In Chu''s hands, the remains of the demons, the remains of the demon emperor and the flesh and blood of the twelve ancestors of the witch are very angry for inheriting the inheritance of the demons. They have great benefits to the bird emperor, the son of the golden black, and the Yin Hu who practices the inheritance of the ancestor witch like him. If they can digest these forces in these 15 days, their strength will definitely be greatly improved, and then they will be more confident to win the final World War I. "Helmdale!" Because of this, at the next moment, Chu Xun also called for Heimdal directly, and disappeared in the world of flood and famine in a brilliant light, crossed the void, and finally returned to the Jedi. ¡­¡­ While Chu Xun used the power of heimdar and rainbow bridge to break through the void and return to the precipice, ready to seize the last time to digest the harvest with the people, the three Qing Daozu also controlled the Taiji map, broke through the void at an amazing speed, and finally came to the front line. However, when they came to the front line and tried to find out the truth about him, he and his strongmen in Qingqiu had disappeared strangely not long ago, and the time when they disappeared was the time when the Qingqiu collapsed and the altar disappeared. After connecting the two, the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing can also be sure that the secret of the bottom of the green hill is absolutely related to the green hill. But where has the great secret of Qingqiu now gone? For a time, the heart of Sanqing Daozu was also a haze. ¡­¡­ Buzz! The edge of the infinite starry sky is a restricted area of life without any life. But now, it is in the forbidden area of life that almost no one has been involved in, but suddenly there is a brilliant blue light. In the agitation of the blue light, a huge and flawless jade Bi is also out of the sky, and under the jade Bi, there is also a huge and matchless altar floating strangely! At this moment, the powerful Qing Qiu who had no fruit found by the three Qing Dynasty ancestors also appeared in the altar strangely. The leader was the master of the Qing Qiu, who once set off the fox demon, sudaji, who was the first God sealing war! Just at this moment, Su Daji and the fox demons under his command are full of an incredible panic. Because they don''t know why they and others suddenly disappear from the settlement, and then appear on this strange altar. "Wake up!" However, at this time, in the black tripod in the middle of the altar, a thick and powerful voice suddenly came out, which seemed to be full of power and prestige. With the sound, sudaji also felt like a thunder in her mind, and at the same time, it was like a dike break somewhere in her mind. Countless news and materials that she had no impression of before began to emerge from her mind. With the emergence of these news, sudaji''s panic filled eyes gradually changed, and finally became full of fanaticism and excitement, as well as an unspeakable ambition! Chapter 3244 After returning to the Jedi, Chu Xun found the anger tempered by bear children and others into the long river of fate. Although the demonic remains in his hands are only half broken, it may be due to the contribution of the black tripod, so despite all these years, the strength in the broken arm still hasn''t passed much, but it seems that he has got some kind of warm support, full of vitality and extremely strong. However, after leaving the black Ding, the strength of the broken arm began to drain. Although the speed of this loss was not fast under the suppression of Chu Xun, if anger could be handed over a day earlier, the greater the benefits that anger could get! "This is The remains of the demons Looking at the half part of Chu ten''s hand emitting a little bit of black fog, and the black fog is still constantly twisting and changing, which seems to be a very strange broken arm, the angry eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine light: "where did you get this thing?" "It seems that you have experienced many things in the long river of fate." There was no concept of time in the river of fate, so Chu Xun did not know what the anger experienced in the river of fate. But in the face of anger, he felt that the power of anger seemed to become more introverted, but more fierce. This kind of contradictory feeling is like a magic soldier hiding in the scabbard. Once it is out of the scabbard, it can cut everything. After feeling the change of anger, Chu also shook her head, then took a deep breath and said, "I found the remains of the demon from the seal on the ground of the green hill. Besides the remains of the demon, I also found the remains of the demon emperor and the ancestor witch." Later, chuxun also told the anger of these things in a breath. Of course, he also said something about the spirit of Tai Chi chart. "I didn''t expect the Qingqiu people to have such secrets!" After hearing Chu Xun''s words, the fine light in his angry eyes flashed, and then he said in a voice: "I have asked Pangu fan about the spirit of the Taiji map. I could not recover the spirit of the Taiji map by myself, but now I have this part of the remains of the demons. If the help of the water demon is added, then I have some assurance!" "That would be great!" Chu Xun knew that since he had some assurance in his anger theory, it should not be small. Thinking of this, he immediately asked haimdal, who was in charge of contacting and paying attention to all the people nearby: "haimdal, how is the water demon now?" "The water demon has found the remains of the demons mentioned by Huang Shiyu, and has obtained some of the demons and the pearls of the demons, but they have not yet begun refining. Do you need to bring her back now?" Haimdal can observe the people''s movements all the time when they want by relying on rainbow bridge and a little power left in the people''s bodies, so at the moment when hearing Chu Xun''s words, he immediately responded. He also knew that, until now, the only hope of their ASAS was to follow closely behind Chu ten and other people, so he naturally did not dare to slack off the orders of Chu ten. "In that case, let him stop refining and bring her back." Hearing heimdahl''s words, chuxun nodded and said, "in time, refine these things together with anger, maybe she will get more benefits." The previous divination of the bear child pointed out their chance and way for everyone on the scene, and the chance of the water demon was the trace of the demon hidden in a special space. This is one of the followers of the resurrection of the demon, but because the time is not up to be "cut off by the water demon", the treasures and the blood refined by the demon can be used as the resurrection of the [demon beads] are also taken by the water demon. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, heimdahl nodded, and then began to contact the power of rainbow bridge, and led by the power left in the body of the water demon, in a brilliant light, brought the water demon back. After calling back the water demon, Chu Xun also told the water demon about the remains of the demons and the spirit of Taiji chart. The water demon is also full of interest in refining the remains of the demons. After all, the final battle is coming. If he can become stronger, it will be more likely to help Chu ten survive this catastrophe! "In that case, let''s start!" Hearing the water demon''s words, he nodded angrily: "we don''t have much time, we can''t tolerate any waste!" "Yes!" Since it''s time for the Tianting to attack Olympus in the last ten days, the water demon nodded when he heard the angry words. Then the black light flashed in his eyes, and a treacherous black fog came out of his body and fell into the devil''s remains in the angry hands. Boom! With the black fog in the water demon''s body melting in, the demonic remains in the angry hands suddenly explode, and then turn into a thick and diffuse black fog, wrapping the water demon and the anger together. "Chuxun, throw in the spirit of Taiji chart!" At the same time, the angry voice also sounded from the strange black fog. "Good!" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun did not hesitate to throw the spirit of Tai Chi chart into the black fog. Hum! With the spirit of the Tai Chi diagram melting into the black fog, a bright white light suddenly shines out of the black fog, and gradually occupies the general of the black fog. Finally, it becomes a strange black-and-white Tai Chi diagram together with the black fog, suspended in the air. "Next, we should find Yinhu and Qinhuang." After solving the problem of demonic remains and taijitu spirit, Chu took a deep breath, then turned to Heimdal and said, "bring them with you." "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, Heimdal nodded, and then brought Yin Hu and others back from all over. Under the guidance of bear children, Yinhu and others have more or less gained some benefits, but they have not yet digested these benefits. However, this is not a problem for Chu Xun. After all, compared with the benefits brought by those opportunities, the benefits of these ancestor Lich remains and demon emperor remains are greater. Moreover, there is no conflict between the two and they can be digested together. After telling Yinhu and Tianqiao about the remains of the demon emperor and the ancestor witch, Chu took a deep breath and began to refine them. After all, the blood contained in the remains of these ancestral witches is too majestic and powerful. For Yin Hu and others, if they want to completely digest the power of these remains, it is not a short 15 days, even if it is 15 years, or even 50 years, it may not be able to do so. However, it''s lucky that there is Chu Xun. Chu Xun''s body has been integrated with the power of the twelve ancestors of witches. Later, the body has been transformed into the body of Pangu. If he is used as an intermediary to help people filter and digest these forces, it''s not only Chu Xun who can get great benefits, but also for Yin Hu and others who can greatly reduce the time of refining these debris Less. As for the bird emperor, there is no need to worry about Chu Xun. He and his sons are pure blood of the demon emperor, rather than the offspring of Yin Hu and others. In this case, it will not take them too long to refine the blood and flesh of the demon emperor, and the benefits will be greater than those of Yin Hu and others! In this way, after a short rest, the people again entered the state of penance in the Jedi. And with their constant austerity, this time is also the beginning of the day by day! At the same time, outside the Olympus, all the forces of the heaven are almost assembled. Even those who have been hidden for many years or sealed for many years, even the demons, are released by the heaven. Participating in this will determine the final battle of the future of all living beings in the world! At the same time, the Daozu of Sanqing also made a promise to many powerful people in Tianting. As long as this war can be won, no matter who it is, even the sinful people can pass without investigation, or even greatly rewarded. But if this war is lost, then all the people will not get away with it. They will burn all their strength and die with the three goddesses of fate before the fall of their Sanqing Daozu. Then even if the end of the law is broken, these heaven strongmen will not want to survive the huge blast. In this way, all the people in the Tianting are in the situation of fighting against each other. Everyone''s fighting spirit and morale have been pushed to the top. At the command of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, they will be desperate to fight against the Olympus mountain which has been surrounded by many people! At this moment, Chu ten and other people from Sanqing Daozu agreed to 15 days, but also only the last three days! Chapter 3245 "Huh!" At the end of the gathering of Tianting army and waiting for the last moment, Chu Xun, who was in the process of asceticism, was covered by blood mist. At the same time, Chu Xun, who extended blood mist from these blood mist and integrated it into Yin Hu and other human bodies, finally opened his eyes and let out a long breath. After more than ten days of refining, he finally exhausted the flesh and blood of the twelve ancestral witches. as like as two peas, he has gained a lot of benefits, though he has only played an intermediary and transformation role. Even now, the ability of the Pangu is becoming more and more pure and powerful, and the ability of belonging to the twelve ancestor witch''s law has been further improved. Even all the laws have been transformed into the same as him. Has reached the state of beheading three corpses! Of course, in fact, the promotion of his strength is greater than the so-called state of beheading three corpses! What''s more, with the further transformation of the twelve ancestors of the witchcraft, the twelve capitals of Chu ten day heavenly spirit great array has also been further improved. Although he hasn''t experienced it personally, Chu Xun is very clear. If he is now using the twelve god evil array, then his speed of accumulating power and his ability to bear it are at least twice as high as before! Don''t look down on this double, in the superposition of the two, for the improvement of Chu ten''s strength, I''m afraid it''s more than twice as simple! Think of here, Chu ten also can''t help turning round, looking around. saw as like as two peas of partly hidden and partly visible blood fog. He could see the same way behind the Yin Hu and others. This also means that Yinhu and other people''s cultivation of guangzuwu has reached the state of cutting three corpses, regardless of other abilities. In addition to their own abilities and many previous adventures, they have at least the ability to contend with one or two even if they meet the real top-level strong! For them, it''s no doubt that it''s possible to save their lives when the final World War I is coming! However, compared with Yin Hu and others, the progress of bird emperor and that of Jin Wu Jiu Zi is greater. At this moment, we can see that in this vast expanse, ten rounds of hot sun are burning, emitting endless light and heat. What''s more, these burning Suns are still absorbing a continuous stream of blood flame from all over the precipice at the moment. With the integration of this stream of blood flame, the ten rounds of sun not only burn more violently, but also the burning flame slowly turns from gold to blood red. Obviously, after refining the flesh and blood remains of the emperor Taiyi, the emperor and the nine sons of Jinwu have further purified their blood vessels. Even the world destroying fire, which is almost uncontrollable except for Chu ten, can be integrated into their bodies to control one or two! For them, it is definitely a transformation of germplasm! "Three more days!" However, in the face of the improvement of people''s strength, Chu Xun did not have too much joy, but his eyes became more and more dignified. There are three days to go before the final battle. In that war, let alone him, even if he is as strong as the Daozu of Sanqing, he doesn''t have the assurance of winning or retreating completely. In this case, it''s hard for him to imagine that after this stop, there are still several brothers in front of him who can survive. Think of here, Chu ten''s heart is a burst of colic. He has sacrificed too many brothers, and what''s more, this sacrifice is not over yet! "In any case, even if the gods are destroyed, I must keep the world!" At the next moment, Chu Xun also turned his eyes to the bear child who had also used the remains of zuwu to refine the time method completely into his own shape. A decisive color flashed in his eyes. He knew that as long as he could keep the bear children and let them succeed in the rule of heaven, even those brothers who died in the battle could be reshaped by the bear children in the river of fate. So even if he paid the biggest price, he would definitely keep the bear child''s life in the last battle! Buzz! At this time, the Taiji diagram, which was transformed by anger, the spirit of Taiji diagram, the remains of demons and water demons, also suddenly heard bursts of intense hum, and then exploded. At the next moment, a black-and-white light and three black lights are also emitted from it, and finally they are suspended in the air. The black-and-white brilliance is just the transformation of the spirit of Taiji diagram. It''s just different from the chaotic and vague spirit of Taiji diagram. At the moment, the spirit of Taiji diagram has been restored to the shape of Taiji diagram, and there is also a virtual shadow of the old man with white beard and black robe. It''s obviously the spirit of Taiji diagram. At this moment, however, Chu Xun''s attention is not attracted by the spirit of Taiji diagram, but instantly gathered in another person''s body! The man stood by the water demon. He was about twenty years old. He had beautiful appearance, black hair and eyes. He was wearing a black robe. He was full of the spirit of evil. It was as if he was the power of evil in the world. It made everyone in the room feel frightened. "The first demons?!" Seeing this man, Chu Xun had never seen his face, but he recognized his identity at the first time. His face changed dramatically and he cried out. At the same time, his breath rose sharply and he was ready to fight at any time. "It doesn''t matter, chuxun!" However, at this time, the anger stopped Chu Xun: "we have made a contract with the original demons. With the power of creation, combined with the power of his wreckage and the power of the water demon, I helped him create the perfect body, and he did his best to help us win the next war." "Would he be so kind?" Hearing the angry words, Chu Xun''s eyes flashed: "is he not afraid that after this war, we will take charge of heaven and destroy him completely?" "As long as the evil thoughts of all living beings in the world continue, then I am immortal." "Of course, if you take charge of the heaven, it can wipe me out of the world completely and disappear forever. But it won''t be long before the evil thoughts of all creatures will create another original demon, but he is no longer me. " "In this case, it doesn''t make much difference whether you kill me or not, does it?" But before he could answer angrily, the first demon smiled and said: "I have dealt with you a lot, and naturally I know your character. As long as you help you unreservedly, you will read me some good things in your heart, at least you will not do that kind of killing things Speaking of this, the first demon paused a little, and then continued: "besides, in fact, if you think about it carefully, you should have no reason to destroy me. Yes, I''m the devil in the devil. It''s evil. But I''m not a lunatic who wants to destroy the world. I''m at best a dictator who practices iron blood policy. People like me are everywhere in the world. The only difference is that I''m stronger, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has to be said that at the beginning, the eloquence of Tianmo was indeed very good. When hearing his words, Chu Xun hesitated for a while. Indeed, as the original demons said, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between them and the original demons except for that matter of taking and giving up. At least as they know, although the original struggle between Taoism and Demons was fierce, the people who actually lived under the control of the first demons were not necessarily worse than those who lived under the control of the three Qing Daozu. At most, it was just the difference in the governing concept and power attribute between the two, which led to the inability of the two to accommodate each other. In short, the original demons may be like Hitler in the Second World War in the history of the earth. They have adopted the policy of genocide and iron-blood dictatorship, but in fact, most of the people under his command enjoy this kind of life, even are extremely fanatical. While the three Qing Daozu countries were like Britain and the United States in the Second World War. Although they were enemies to Hitler''s Germany, the citizens of the two countries did not hate and full of their own countries. Otherwise, it was impossible for the first day demons to command the devil''s way by their own power and fight with the Taoist gate under the command of Sanqing Daozu. In this way, as long as Chu Xun and other people master the heavenly way and have absolute ruling power, they don''t have to worry about what troubles and threats the first demons will cause to them. As for the old grudge, it has become less important with the resurrection of the water demon. In this case, it seems that it is not unacceptable to fight against the three goddesses of fate together with the original demons! Chapter 3246 "I admit, you convinced me!" After hearing the words of the first demons, Chu Xun was silent for a moment. Then he took a deep breath and said to the first demons seriously, "since you agree to cooperate with us, I can guarantee that as long as we can win the battle and take charge of the heaven, we will not only be responsible for the past, but also for the future." "We have dealt with each other several times. I think you should know that I mean it." Speaking of this, Chu Xun paused a little, and his face became a little cold: "but in the first place, if you dare to do something in the last war, I will be dead, and it will never make you feel better. As you said, I may not be able to destroy the evil thoughts of all living beings in this world, but I may not be able to completely destroy you! " "Don''t worry, besides you, whether Sanqing or those three women win, it''s harmful to me." Chu Xun''s words were not polite, but the first demons didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and said: "but seriously, if one day you are in charge of the heaven, I hope you don''t play like Hongjun, taking all the people in the world as chess pieces Ha ha, otherwise it''s really boring. " "I can guarantee that even if we are in charge of heaven, we will never take anyone as a chess piece!" Chu Xun has no interest in controlling the fate of all living beings, so as to play chess. He only hopes to live in peace and happiness with his brothers and loved ones after all. So when he heard the words of the original demon, he also made a serious commitment. "I''m sure you''re not like that, otherwise I won''t help you this time!" With the assurance of Chu Xun, the first demon smiled, and then said, "besides, I know you are a little wary of those three guys, but I can tell you that although I have been fighting with them for so many years, with my understanding of those three guys, I can guarantee that they will never fight with you when you fight with the fates It''s a trip. " At this point, there is also a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the original Demons: "so, in the next battle, you can give them a little more trust, so you will be a little easier." "I see!" Hearing the words of the first demon, Chu Xun nodded thoughtfully, and his eyes flashed. Of course, he didn''t believe in the words of the original demons, but now he has the spirit of Tai Chi figure in his hand, so he can be a little less wary of the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing. But now the only thing to consider is whether the spirit of Taiji chart can be used by them! Thinking of this, Chu Xun again turned his eyes to the spirit of Taiji Figure, showing a dignified color on his face. "Don''t worry!" However, at this time, the voice of the original demon suddenly rang out from his mind: "although the Taiji diagram has been restored by us, it was seriously damaged before, so now it seems like a new life, all the memories related to the past have been washed away, and now the water demon is regarded as his master, so if you really fall out with those three guys , the spirit of this Taiji diagram must choose to help you, not Sanqing. " It has to be said that in the early days, demons were really good at being human. Although he was able to let the spirit of Taiji chart recognize himself as the main body when he restored the Taiji chart, he knew that if he did this, it would only make Chu ten more alert to him, and then it would not pay. In this case, he will simply let the Taiji Figure recognize the water demon as the main one, which will weaken the strength of Sanqing, and show his sincerity. In his opinion, the water demon is the woman of Chu ten. In this case, it is the most appropriate choice to let Taiji Figure recognize the water demon as the main one. "Water demon, Tai Chi diagram has recognized you as the master?" Hearing the voice of the first demon, Chu Xun''s eyes brightened, then turned to the water demon and asked. "Well, now it does recognize me as the Lord. And with the spirit protector of Taiji Figure, I don''t have to worry that I will be taken away by the original demons. " The water demon nodded and said. In fact, she said this in order to make Chu Xun feel relieved to use the great help of the primordial demons. After all, although the primordial demons have recovered some strength, they can at most recover to the level of Gaia. The only difference is that the primordial demons have more means, so if they don''t believe the primordial demons and restrict their behavior, the primordial demons will I''m afraid the help to them will not be as great as they think. "I see!" Hearing the water demon''s words, Chu ten nodded, then turned his head to the first demon and said, "now there are three days left for the final battle. In these three days, you can move freely, but I hope to see you here in three days." The three goddesses of fate put too much pressure on him, so he is gambling now. At the beginning of the gambling, the demons will really stand by them to help them. Although these three days are not long, if we can make good use of the abilities of the original demons and the many backers he left in those years, we will surely make him further. "Don''t worry, I can''t avoid the final World War I wave and the whole world, even if I want to avoid it, I''d better take the initiative to join it." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the first demon smiled and said, "there is not much time for three days. I must act as soon as possible. I will wait for you outside Olympus in three days!" Buzz! With the voice of the first demon falling, his body suddenly turned into a black smoke, and then in a burst of energy buzzing, it disappeared in front of Chu and other people. "The first demons did have some means!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of fine awn. You should know that in this precipice, except for their area, the surrounding area can be shrouded by the annihilation of the world and the creation of the world God thunder. However, the primordial demons can leave here now without their power and the power of rainbow bridge. Therefore, the primordial demons only have more means than they think. But as things stand, it''s not a bad thing for them. "Now that we are almost ready, we are going to fight in the next three days!" When the first demons left, Chu took a deep breath and said to his anger. "Bear boy!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he nodded angrily, then turned his head to the bear child and said, "send me to the river of fate. There are three days left. I have to activate the strength in my body as much as possible!" "Good!" Hearing the words of anger, the bear child nodded, then with a wave of his right hand, a colorful light came out, enveloped in the anger, and then, without any resistance to the anger, he forcibly broke the barriers of the present world and the river of fate, bringing the anger into the river of fate. Now in the river of fate, in addition to anger, the other people of the seven sins have been bearing the baptism of the river of fate. With the addition of anger, all the seven sins of them have been reunited, and continue to challenge the bear children in the river of fate with the force of fate, combined with the fate incarnation of the marks left in the river of fate by those powerful mixed elements. With their repeated challenges and failures, their strength began to improve and become more and more powerful in the severe suffering and pain! "There are still three days left. The system should be almost ready!" Seeing that anger entered the long river of fate again, Chu Xun also turned his mind and entered his divine realm. Now in his divine realm, the system has fully refined and integrated the system creations obtained from the black tripod. With the influx of the power of making the dream come true in those system creations, the glass Bodhi Tree transformed by the system is becoming more and more shining, and the breath is becoming more and more powerful! "Host, the system is ready!" The system is interlinked with Chu ten''s mind, so when Chu ten entered the divine realm, the voice of the system also sounded: "the system now has a certain amount of power to make dreams come true, and should be able to help the host in the next battle!" At this point, the system paused a little, and then said: "at the same time, according to the host''s orders, the system has created the master space required by the host!" "Yes!" Hearing the system, Chu nodded, then took a deep breath, said to the system, "system, take me in!" "Yes!" At the next moment, the branches of the system are also shooting out, twining on Chu ten''s body, and then in a bright light, Chu ten is brought to the main god space again. There, his dead parents and Zhang Xie, Yang Ling, Chu hang and Fengshi who died for him also appeared in front of him As the final battle is coming, he must prepare himself physically and mentally at the last time, so as to become more determined and meet the biggest challenge in his life! And with these close relatives and friends who he vowed to revive for a while, he can also better do this! After all, these people are the source of strength for which he works hard and desperately! Chapter 3247 The time of three days passed quickly, and the appointment of 15 days between Chu ten and Daozu of Sanqing finally arrived! At the moment, beyond Olympus, those generals, demons, ghosts, jade emperor and even the Daozu of Sanqing are ready to fight at any time. "They haven''t arrived yet!" Looking at the Olympus mountain in the distance shrouded by the great array, the God of heaven flashed a cold light in his eyes: "if they haven''t arrived today, shall we continue to wait for them?" "Today is the day we agreed with them. If they don''t arrive today, they won''t appear easily even if it''s tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." At the words of Tongtian master, Tianzun shook his head at the beginning of the day, then said in a deep voice: "what''s more, in a few days, those three women will gather New Providence, and then it''s too late to start again. So today, if they don''t appear again, we can only move our hands." "Before today, they may not appear." At the same time, taishanglaojun smiled a little and said: "in my opinion, what they have done in the past, they may have the suspicion of being associated with demons, but at the same time, they are definitely the people who attach great importance to love and justice. Now in this war, there are not only us, but also their friends and teachers. In my opinion, they will appear. " Speaking of this, taishanglaojun seems to have noticed something. His eyes are shining and his smile is becoming more and more intense: "you see, they are here." Hum, hum, hum! With the voice of taishanglaojun falling, a brilliant brilliance also came from the sky, and in that brilliance, the figures of Chu ten and others also appeared one by one. At this last moment, there is no need for Chu ten and others to hide their whereabouts, so now they also appear in public. With their appearance one by one, countless generals and powerful men in the battlefield have found them. If Chu Xun and others had been in the war of gods, the war of heaven and several wars in Olympus, which made them famous in the vast world and even the whole world, and become shining stars, then before they fought with Satan in the presence of countless heavenly soldiers, they would have become the heroes of the whole heaven and the powerful people that everyone noticed! After that war, their strength and prestige were almost unknown in the heaven. But now with their appearance and joining in the battlefield, those Tianting generals who were ready to fight with their backs in the water are also greatly encouraged, and even many people can''t help cheering! Because they all know that with the help of Chu ten and others, their victory rate in this war can be greatly improved! "Sorry to keep you waiting!" With the strength of Chu ten and others today, although it can not be said that they are sitting in peace with the Sanqing Daozu, they are not far from each other. So at the moment, Chu Xun and his anger also led people straight to the front of the Sanqing Daozu, and Chu Xun smiled and said, "I''ve just been preparing something, but I''m OK to catch up." "Prepare something? Hum, I think it has something to do with the original demon! " Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the God of Tongtian could not help but snort. As an old opponent of Yuanshi Tianmo, it''s impossible to hide that Yuanshi Tianmo reappeared in the world now, or even have dealt with them once. However, when they knew that it was Chu Xun and other people who helped Yuanshi demons rebuild their bodies, revive them, and help them deal with the three goddesses of fate together, Sanqing Daozu could only press the hostility to Yuanshi demons in his heart, not only didn''t do anything to Yuanshi demons, but also watched Yuanshi demons recover part of their strength through a series of means. However, although they took the overall situation into consideration and didn''t do anything to the original demons, there was still a trace of resentment in their hearts after all. But this resentment is not because of their old resentment with the original demons, but because of their distrust and fear of the original demons. They are afraid that after resurrecting the original demons, Chu Xun will generate some new variables, which will cause some uncontrollable consequences. "It really has something to do with the original demons!" In the face of the question from the leader of Tongtian cult, Chu Xun said simply: "I know what the three Taoists are worried about, but just as you can connive at molos in order to improve the winning rate of the final World War I, we can also resurrect the original demons for this war. After all, as long as we win the three goddesses of fate, we can talk about other things later, but if we lose... " "Then there is no future!" Chu Xun didn''t worry about the anger or irrational behavior of the sanqingdaozu, because if they really wanted to do so, they would have started when the first demons appeared, and would never bear it until now. "Taoist friend Chu is right. Now, the priority is to win the three goddesses of fate first, and the rest can be said later." Sure enough, hearing Chu ten''s words, though Tongtian cult leader was indignant, he didn''t say anything more. Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, looked around and asked, "but where is Yuanshi Tianmo now?" "We''ve met with him before, but he''s still strong. If he enters the war, he''s afraid that he can play no more than the ordinary top-level strong. So it''s not the time for him to fight." Hearing the words of emperor Tianzun at the beginning of the reign, Chu Xun''s eyes twinkled and asked: "I dare to ask the three Taoists, now we are all in Qi. When and where does the general attack begin?" Now the holy mountain of Olympus has been shrouded by many arrays, and these arrays and prohibitions have been accumulated by Olympus through continuous operation for so many years. Although the coverage area is not as good as that of the protection array, but if we talk about its defense and combat power, we are afraid that it will be better than that of the protection array. Because of this, if we want to launch an attack at this moment, we should not attack blindly, but must find out its flaws, and then go all out to defeat it. Otherwise, with the resources accumulated by Olympus for so many years, if we only rely on the means of consumption, then it will be difficult to break the protection array of the Olympus sacred mountain, even if we consume most of the Tianting army ¡£ "Now that you are here, the general attack can begin now!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the look of the first God also became serious and dignified: "as for where to start, you don''t have to worry about it, you will soon know!" Speaking of this, at the beginning of the day, the emperor also suddenly took out a blue decree and injected power into it. Buzz! At the next moment, with a blue light shining, the blue decree will disappear. At the same time, the jade emperor also immediately received the edict of the first emperor of heaven. Then, with a strong spirit and a solemn look, he took a deep breath and shouted to the left and right Generals: "the three Taoists have handed down the edict. Now, order our army to prepare, and the whole army to attack Olympus!" "What?" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Yang Jian''s face changed: "but the Jade Emperor, now Olympus mountain is heavily forbidden and guarded. If we attack in an all-round way, we are afraid that we will not only be able to attack the mountain, but also cause casualties!" Speaking of this, Yang Jian''s face also showed a decisive color: "otherwise, please ask the Jade Emperor to order, Yang Jian would like to lead the troops as the forward, not breaking the prohibition and swearing not to return, which is better than killing and injuring our army in vain!" Yang Jian is very clear in his mind that all these arrays in Olympus are big arrays without dead corners, so if they are just general all-round attack and consumption tactics, it doesn''t make much sense. Even if the opponent''s array still has the ability of blood sacrifice and transformation, it will only make the opponent''s array stronger and stronger. In this case, if we really want to break the Olympus Magic Mountain array, we can only take the top strong as the vanguard, lead the elite troops to break through the surface, and then strengthen the force to break in, and finally defeat the array completely. But now, why did the three Qing Daozu give such an unreasonable order? Chapter 3248 "The military order is like a mountain, no doubt!" However, when hearing Yang Jian''s words, the Jade Emperor''s eyes were cold, and he said in a voice: "now the war is coming, if you dare to question the military order, then don''t blame me for the head of nale to sacrifice the flag!" The Jade Emperor didn''t know that the military order was strange. But now the war is coming, and it''s still a dead battle. In this case, any doubt will only damage the desperate heart of the soldiers and men. So even if the military order is strange, they must act according to the military order. What''s more, the Jade Emperor is full of trust in Sanqing Daozu, so he doesn''t think that the three Daozu will let Tianting soldiers die for nothing. Even if they are really allowed to die, they must have plans! In this case, he could not allow others to question the military orders of the three Taoists! "Minister, take orders!" Yang Jian is known as the God of war in Tianting. He has been commanding the army to fight outside all the year round. Naturally, he knows the principle that military command is like a mountain. At the moment, when he heard the words of the Jade Emperor, he suddenly understood what he had made. Then he looked solemn, put his hands in fists, turned around and walked out. "Minister, take orders!" "Minister, take orders!" "Minister, take orders!" ¡­¡­ In addition to Yang Jian, other generals in charge of commanding all the major forces also responded. Although they may still have some doubts and puzzles in their hearts, no one in the end doubted and led one after another, returning to each army and giving orders. Soon, in this vast starry sky, the boundless, seemingly endless Tianting army finally took action under the commander of various generals, and finally, under the cover of a brilliant and military array, as well as the roar of the earth shaking, killed the past towards the huge incomparable Olympus mountain, as if towering between the universe. "Yes?" When the Tianting army moved here, the three goddesses of destiny in Olympus also immediately responded. "They can''t help it after all!" Lachiss sneered and said: "unfortunately, they have only begun to attack now, but it is over. We will be able to smelt the will of heaven in three days. Even if Zeus can''t support them, we can smelt the will of heaven. At that time, under the baptism of the river of fate, no one can threaten us except those three old people and those assholes. " "Yes, but don''t be careless." When he heard lachise''s words, he nodded, and then sent a decree to Zeus. He not only gave Zeus all the control authority and all kinds of resources of the Olympus Magic Mountain array, but also gave Zeus a promise that if Zeus could support more days, once they won, Zeus would become the eternal one in the world Constant and supreme king! And after passing the edict to Zeus, the three goddesses of fate began to melt the divine will again. They didn''t worry that Zeus would work hard, because once Olympus was broken, Zeus would surely die before them. As for Zeus'' joining in the heaven, they didn''t even think about it. After all, Zeus must know that they have a better chance of winning. What''s more, the feud between Zeus and the Tianting for so many years. Even if he joined the Tianting, the Tianting won the final victory by chance. Zeus was afraid that it would be hard for him to finish. In addition, they had some confidence in their means of controlling Zeus. However, they ignored one thing. That''s hatred, it will make a person crazy, or even irrational! "Is it finally about to start?" After receiving the edict of the three goddesses of fate, Zeus also saw a crazy hatred in his eyes. Then he looked at the approaching army of Tianting, and ordered to his subordinates: "send me an order, all the soldiers and soldiers will not move, but use the large array to consume the Tianting army first. The difference between the enemy and us is too big. Now is not the time to fight hard! " "Yes!" When he heard the order of Zeus, his men did not doubt him, and immediately passed on his order. At the command of Zeus, many of Olympus''s strong men were still. But at the same time, the protection array of Olympus has been opened, and launched the first round of attack on the Tianting army! Boom! Since the founding of Olympus, it has hardly been attacked by people. So after so many years of accumulation, not only the defense array has become extremely powerful, but also many means of attack have been arranged, among which the accumulated energy is even more unimaginable. Now, the magic array of Olympus has been accumulating for many years, and finally for the first time, it shows its own edge. In an instant, it was accompanied by a great roar. Hundreds of bright and dazzling pillars of light were also surging out of the Olympus mountain. They were severely bombarded on the array arranged by the Tianting army. Although the Tianting army can use all kinds of magic weapons and Lingshi to arrange a powerful military array with the strength of the army, how can this military array be more powerful than the million years of strength accumulation of Olympus? Soon, with the sound of explosions shaking the heaven and the earth, the bright energy beams were also in a standoff for a moment, and then they defeated the arrays arranged by all the armies in the Tianting. Not only that, after defeating the array, those bright energy pillars also hit the army hard. In an instant, under the bombardment of that horrible energy light column, the sky is boundless and countless, like a black ocean full of the whole starry army, as well as a pencil drawing directly wiped by an eraser, which is hard and vividly wiped out by those bright light columns "the blank land". Only this round of attack, the Tianting coalition lost millions of people! And this is just the beginning! In a short time, the attack of Olympus began to boom again and again, and caused more and more casualties to the Tianting. But for the Tianting army, who has now put their lives and lives beyond their control, who has gone through all kinds of battles, such casualties may shock them, even fear and panic them, but they will never stop moving forward! They dare not stop! Because once they stop, the overseers behind them will kill them all without Olympus. This is also one of the arrangements made by the Jade Emperor! Due to the diversity and complexity of Tianting forces, they often have some old grudges with each other, so the jade emperor also had a chance to let hostile forces supervise each other and supervise each other on the battlefield. In this case, if the soldiers in front are afraid and dare not move forward, then these supervision teams will start mercilessly. Just because of this, no matter how scared and flustered those Tianting soldiers are, they dare not step back! Because they all know that if they fight to die, they may not die yet, but if they retreat, not only will they die, but their families, clansmen, and teachers will also be implicated, or even be infamous. In this case, who dare to step back? In this way, despite the huge casualties of the Tianting army under the attack of the French array in Olympus, the pace of the army''s advance was not slow at all. Even the blank areas caused by the wiping out of the soldiers would be filled by the new soldiers. In this case, it didn''t take long for the Tianting army to rush to the outside of Olympus, in front of the energy mask gathered by the array! It''s just that they can only get here! The energy shield outside the Olympus is made up of countless array forces in the Olympus. The defense is extremely terrifying, and there is a huge amount of energy behind it. In this case, with the attack power of these Tianting armies, it is impossible to break this array in a short time, or even they are all consumed! At the same time, the attacks in Olympus have never stopped, so that the Tianting army is like a living target, and the casualties become more and more tragic! Chapter 3249 "I dare to ask the three Taoist ancestors, what''s the significance of this moth and fire feeding tactic, besides sacrificing the lives of the soldiers for nothing?" Different from the Tianting soldiers who only know how to execute orders and do not fear sacrifice, at the moment, seeing that the Tianting army suffered heavy casualties in front of the defense and prohibition of Olympus, but there was no progress, Chu Xun could not help frowning and asked the Sanqing Daozu. In his opinion, if necessary, combined with the power of Yin Hu and Yin Hu''s creation God Lei, and with the help of anger and others, it is not impossible to break this defense prohibition. Although that will certainly consume their great strength and risk, it is better than watching the generals of the heaven sacrifice in vain! "You will know the meaning of it in a moment!" However, in the face of Chu Xun''s questions, the first Emperor just shook his head, and then stared at the battlefield, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes. "Well, I''ll see!" Since Tianzun said that at the beginning of the reign, it''s not easy for Chu Xun to ask more questions. He can only wait. At the same time, Zeus also came to the forbidden control center of Olympus. The forbidden control center almost controls the whole protection and attack forbidden system of Olympus, and is guarded by special personnel. Unless there is the hand order of the three goddesses of fate, even the god Zeus can not enter or leave without permission. In addition, the forbidden control center is also the strongest defense force in the whole protection system of Olympus, so even if someone sneaks into the Olympus, it is impossible to destroy these control centers. "I have seen your majesty!" Seeing the arrival of Zeus, these forbidden managers, a monster with three heads and tentacles, looked like a giant octopus, also said to Zeus. This monster, named anluxina, is a special creature created by the three goddesses of fate. It is not only absolutely loyal to the three goddesses of fate, but also has a special ability to combine itself with the big array, so as to give full play to the power of the big array. "How is it now?" Zeus nodded, then asked lightly. "In response, his highness, those rebellious attacks are consuming the power of the defensive array. However, our reserve energy is extremely rich. Today, the energy consumption is less than 1% of the total amount. Even if it is consumed in this situation, we can support more than three months." Hearing Zeus''s words, the octopus monster immediately replied: "in addition, the energy absorption and transformation system of the big array has been turned on, and will continue to absorb the blood essence and spirits of those who died in battle and rebellious for their own use. If this part of the power is included, then even if it is supported for a year, there is no problem." "You did a good job!" Hearing the words of the octopus monster, Zeus nodded, and then said thoughtfully: "by the way, as the controller of the control center of the whole array, if there is a strong one in the heaven who passes through the protection prohibition in a special way, enters the holy mountain, and then comes to deal with you, then the whole array will be threatened." "His highness, don''t worry!" Hearing Zeus''s words, the octopus monster confidently said: "the great goddess has given me a special ability, so long as I want, I can completely integrate with the big formation in a short time of two or three seconds. Although in that way, my consciousness will be quickly assimilated by the big formation, and eventually become a part of the big formation, but I can guarantee that the big formation will not suffer because of me To the threat. " At this point, the octopus monster paused a little, and then continued: "what''s more, this is the place with the strongest defense in the whole defense array. Even if there is a top-level strong player, it can''t be broken in a few seconds, enough for me to escape into the array system." "I see. It''s safe to say that." Hearing the words of the octopus monster, Zeus nodded, then his eyes suddenly flashed cold, and his left hand suddenly waved. Crackling! In a flash, a golden lightning attached by colorful streamer also came out of Zeus'' palm, and then turned into a light blade, which directly cut off hundreds of tentacles of the octopus monster with amazing speed. The tentacles of the octopus monster are all linked to the light net of the control center of the big array. At the moment, as these tentacles are cut off by Zeus, the monster is also momentarily disconnected from the center of the big array. "Zeus, what do you want?" All tentacles were cut off by the light blade, and the octopus monster immediately gave a roar of surprise and anger, and even wanted to fit into the control center and integrate with it. But the problem is that since Zeus started, how could he give the octopus a chance? So the next moment, a golden lightning shrouded in Colorful streamers came out of his palm, fell into the octopus monster''s body, completely blocked and numbed the octopus monster, making it unable to move half a minute. Zeus didn''t kill the octopus at once, because he was afraid that killing the octopus now would attract the attention of the three goddesses of fate and cause him unnecessary trouble! "What do I want to do?" And after shackled the octopus monster, Zeus''s eyes also reappeared that kind of strong to be unable to melt, even nearly crazy bone hatred: "ha ha ha, of course, I want to revenge!" "Good play, now!" At the next moment, Zeus is also excited by a bright ray of thunder, and the crown of destiny like colorful crystal on his head is also a great work of light. Finally, these two lights come together and hit the light net of the core of the big array! Boom! Although the protection array of Olympus holy mountain is extremely powerful, its core is relatively fragile. What''s more, whether it''s the power of destiny or the power of creation, it has almost absolute restraint ability to the core of the array, and its destructive power is extremely terrible. So now under the full bombardment of Zeus, the optical network of the core of the array is also extremely intense In the roar of crack, break, until completely broken! Boom boom boom! With the destruction of the control core by Zeus, the protection system of Olympus was completely broken. Even worse, because of the destruction of the control center, the energy nodes linked to the control center, as well as the huge amount of energy stored in them, fell into disorder, went away, and then exploded in the fierce roar Open. In a blink of an eye, there were hundreds of violent explosions on the Olympus mountain. A bright light and blazing flame began to rise all over the Olympus mountain and destroyed the exquisite and magnificent buildings one by one. And this series of explosions is just the beginning. As the first part of the energy nodes burst, other relatively stable energy nodes were also affected by the terrible impact force, and then began to explode more violently. In this way, the original Olympus mountain seemed to be as solid as gold. At this time, it was also turned into a sea of fire, with ruins everywhere. And the violent explosion and screams from all over began to ring one after another! With the destruction of the control center of the array and the explosion of energy nodes, the energy shield, which was originally shrouded outside the Olympus, was extremely thick, as if it could never be broken by people, finally dissipated with the interruption of that energy. Not only that, the original attack prohibitions that are constantly firing are also put out, and even many attack nodes are affected by the energy backfire. They explode in a series of violent roars, causing heavy casualties to the guard forces stationed in the nodes! In this way, the external defense of Olympus will collapse completely! "Kill!" Seeing that the protective array which was like a natural moat stopped in front of ourselves and others suddenly disappeared, and a series of violent explosions occurred in the interior of Olympus mountain, the morale of the Tianting soldiers who were already determined to die was also greatly boosted. Then Qi Qi cheered and roared into the atmosphere of Olympus mountain, facing the beacon The Olympus mountain of smoke everywhere killed the past! The situation is reversed in an instant! Chapter 3250 "I see!" At the same time, seeing that the protection system of Olympus was broken and the Tianting army swarmed in, Chu Xun''s eyes also flashed a light, and then turned to Sanqing Daozu and said, "no matter how strong the fortress is, it will be broken down from the inside, but I don''t know who has the ability to help the three Daozu break the Olympus God at this critical moment Protection array of mountains! " In chuxun''s view, the three goddesses of fate are not fools. The extremely important place like the Defense Center of the great array must be strictly guarded and extremely difficult to break through. However, now the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty has successfully broken down the defense of this great array from the inside. It can be imagined that the person who did this must have a high position in Olympus. But the question is, how can a person who can occupy such a high position in Olympus betray the three goddesses of fate at such a juncture? "You know that man, too!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the first emperor smiled lightly and said, "he is now the emperor of Olympus - Zeus!" "Zeus? It''s impossible! " Hearing the words of the first emperor of heaven, Chu Xun''s first reaction was to disbelieve: "not to say that Zeus is the God of Olympus, but in Olympus, it can be said that the position is only under the three goddesses of fate, and it is very likely to be under the control of the three goddesses of fate. Just to say that he has a grudge with Tianting, he can''t help you!" "Don''t forget that Hera''s death is directly related to heaven!" At the beginning of the World War I with Zeus, Chu Xun also saw how deep Zeus and Hera''s feelings were. Because of this, he could hardly believe that Zeus could put down the Revenge of killing his wife and turn around to help heaven. "You are right. Hera''s death really has a direct relationship with heaven. Zeus will not easily let go of this hatred." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the first emperor nodded, and then said lightly, "but you may not know that compared with heaven, Zeus''s hatred for the three goddesses of fate may be a little deeper." "What do you say?" Hearing the words of Tianzun at the beginning of the reign, Chu Xun was stunned for a moment. "Because we and Zeus are enemies. Although the life and death fighting between the enemies will accumulate hatred, it can be understood. On the battlefield, whether life or death, that''s it. " At this time, the emperor said suddenly, "but the problem is that Zeus is not the enemy of us, but he was pushed to do so by the three goddesses of fate. Not only that, the three goddesses of fate have been trying to control Zeus and Hera. If not for their many means, Hera might not die that day. " Speaking of this, there was also a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the Emperor: "what''s more, Zeus didn''t know the truth of Hera''s plan to mend heaven''s way through what means. Hehe, instead of you, he knew that he would be enslaved before he died, and be used as fuel after he died, or even the spirits would be destroyed. What would you think?" "Naturally, I wish the three goddesses of fate would die!" Hearing the words of the emperor, Chu immediately understood, then frowned again, and said, "but I don''t think it''s easy for Zeus to take revenge on the three goddesses of fate. He probably wants us to lose each other and then profit from it." "Of course, we know this. I dare not to be a fisherman. I''m afraid he''s not qualified!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the leader of Tongtian sneered, showing a trace of disdain: "maybe he can''t even escape Olympus now!" "Yes, the three goddesses of fate can''t be unaware of the great movement of breaking the protective array." As for the words of the leader of Tongtian, Chu Xun also deeply agreed with him. He nodded and took a look at the holy mountain of Olympus, which was surrounded by the flames of war. There was a gleam in his eyes. ¡­¡­ As Chu Xun and Tongtian thought, almost at the moment when the protection array of Olympus was broken, the three goddesses of fate, who were urging the melting pot of fate, had refined that fate to the last step, opened their eyes, and their faces were also full of deep anger. "What courage!" "That bastard dare to betray us!" "Damn, damn!" The three goddesses of fate had guessed that Zeus might have a different idea, but in their view, Zeus was at most dissatisfied with them or was wary of them, which was not a concern at all. But they never thought that Zeus really dared to betray them? This bastard, bastard, how dare he do this? But no matter how angry and shocked the fates were, they forced themselves to calm down. Because they know that no matter how angry or shocked things are, what should happen has already happened and what they have to do is to deal with what has happened. "I''ll kill that traitor!" The next moment, lacrossi''s eyes were cold, and he was ready to fight Zeus himself. "No way!" However, at this time, the eldest of the three goddesses of fate, altopos, suddenly snapped out: "are you angry? It''s a crucial time to condense heaven''s will. If you leave without hesitation, what if you can kill Zeus? Can we change the situation? It''s not that we can only slow down the progress of heaven''s will refining, and then the situation will only get worse! " "Then what?" Laches could not help exclaiming at Atropos. "There are only two roads ahead of us now!" Atropos took a deep breath and said in a voice: "the first one is to let Providence come out early, and then start refining, so that we can let the furnace of destiny carry out the evolution of Providence, and we can draw out ourselves to deal with those guys." "However, such a consequence is that our melting will be incomplete, and it will be more difficult and even risky to occupy the heavenly way at that time!" Speaking of this, Atropos paused a little, and then continued: "the second way is to suspend the refining of heaven''s will for a while, so that we can also draw ourselves out, and then we can move forward and back freely with our strength, whether in war or in flight. But the only problem is that if we force a moratorium on the refining of Providence now, our previous efforts will be in vain. Even if we defeat the enemy in front of us, or if we leave, it will take at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, to refine the providence again. " "Never interrupt the refining of providence!" However, at this time, chloso said without hesitation: "although interrupting the refining of heaven can let us move forward and backward freely, and have the power of self-protection for the time being, have you ever thought about what will happen in the next hundreds of years or even thousands of years, even if we can defeat Daozu Sanqing and other enemies?" Speaking of this, Clouseau''s look also became extremely dignified: "you don''t want to see that those rebellious people have had this strength since they appeared and it has only taken many years? If we give them hundreds or even thousands of years, even if they have already mastered the heavenly way, then how can we live? " "Damn it!" At the words of Clouseau, laches realized this too, and her face became extremely ugly. To be honest, they are not afraid of Sanqing Daozu, because in their opinion, even if they give it hundreds or even thousands of years, the strength of Sanqing Daozu will not change much. But Chu ten and other people are different. They have been only a hundred years since they appeared, but they have changed from a group of ants who are not in their eyes to a serious problem. If we give them hundreds of years or even thousands of years, no one knows how these terrible guys will grow up! What''s more, one of them has mastered the providence! Who can guarantee that these people will not fully master the heavenly way in these hundreds of thousands of years? "In this way, we have only another way." A moment later, there was also a glint in altopos''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "in this case, there is no hesitation. Let''s start now!" Chapter 3251 The three goddesses of fate are also the decisive ones, so after making a decision, they immediately began to gradually withdraw their power to pour into the cauldron of fate. Once they fully recover their power, they will not be restrained by the fate melting pot, so as to recover their fighting power. They can deal with Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty and chuxun and other people with all their strength. At the same time, the fate cauldron will burn itself in exchange for power, and eventually ripen the heaven''s will in advance. "Yes?" However, the actions of the three goddesses of fate can not be concealed from others, but from the bear child. Just as the three goddesses of fate began to reclaim their power and burn the destiny cauldron to ripen the heaven''s will, the bear child, who was still outside the Olympus mountain, also shrank his pupils and changed his face slightly. He said to Chu Xun in a deep voice: "brother, I feel something is wrong. The three goddesses of fate seem to be getting stronger now, but the power in the destiny cauldron is open It''s beginning to decrease. " "It''s like they''re drawing out the power in the furnace of fate!" Speaking of this, the boy''s face became more and more dignified: "it''s strange that, although the power in the furnace of fate is weakening, the shaping speed of the providence is accelerating No, it''s fast that day, but it doesn''t seem to be complete... " In an instant, the bear boy also responded and exclaimed: "I know, they must have been disorganized by the rebellion of Zeus. There is no time to refine the Providence, so they can only ripen the providence in advance and draw back their own strength to deal with us!" "But in this way, even if they ripen the divine will, the divine will of the defective product will be more difficult to absorb than the complete divine will, and even if they successfully absorb the divine will of the defective product, it will be more difficult to control the heavenly way with the power of the defective product." "They are risking their lives!" Although the strength realm of the bear child is far inferior to that of the three goddesses of fate, he is the only one in the world with a lot of special abilities and authorities. Because of this, the process of the fate of the three goddesses refining the will of heaven may be extremely mysterious for others, but it is clear to bear child, so he can naturally detect the intention of the fate of the three goddesses at the first time! "They are decisive!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the first emperor''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and then he said: "I think they also know that if they miss this opportunity, they are afraid that they will have no chance to take charge of the heaven again, so they simply bet on it." "But it''s not so easy for me to create such a situation. It''s not so easy for me to turn around!" At the next moment, the first emperor took a deep breath, and then he said, "since the army has entered the enemy camp, it''s time for us to take action. We can also take advantage of these three people''s strength not yet fully recovered and inflict heavy losses on them!" When the voice fell, the first emperor waved his right hand, and then a black and white radiance came out, turning into a Taiji picture, floating in the void. "Everyone, follow me to attack, kill evil and rebel, and make the world clear!" With the Taiji diagram suspended in the air, the first emperor of heaven jumped on the Taiji diagram with the Tongtian cult leader and the Supreme Lord, and Chu ten and others also nodded after looking at each other, then jumped on the Taiji diagram with the Sanqing Daozu. Hum! In an instant, you can see the brilliant work on the Taiji diagram, and then accelerate rapidly to break through the void at an amazing speed and shoot out towards the fate goddess temple in the most central area of Olympus. Boom boom boom! Although the protection array of Olympus was almost completely destroyed, through the operation of Olympus Gods for so many years, the defense measures in Olympus are not only those protection arrays, but also various powerful defensive war magic weapons and war beasts. It is precisely because of the existence of these war magic weapons and war biological and chemical beasts that the Tianting army was not smooth sailing after its invasion of Olympus, but suffered a lot of resistance. At the moment, the Taiji diagram cuts through the void and rushes to the palace of destiny. Many War-Based magic weapons arranged along the way are also fired by Qi Qi, trying to block the Taiji diagram. But the problem is, even if these war magic weapons are powerful, they can even pose a certain threat to those who are strong in cutting three corpses, but how can they resist the Sanqing Daozu who controls the Taiji map. Only with the sound of fierce roar, the bright energy beams from those war magic weapons, after hitting the Taiji diagram, not only failed to cause any damage to the diagram, but also were absorbed and transformed by the diagram, and finally shot out a more bright and terrible black-and-white pillars, which bounced back along the original route. Although Taiji map is not as formidable as Pangu fan and as abnormal as chaos clock, its ability is the most mysterious and complete of the three inborn Lingbao. At the moment, the black-and-white light column rebounded from the Taiji diagram has not only increased its power by nearly ten times, but also has some terrible energy penetration ability. Because of this, under the bombardment of these black-and-white light columns, no matter those war magic weapons or those just launched attacks together, almost all of them have no defense ability Li was smashed by the black-and-white light column, and even the aftershock of the explosion was still raging, causing even greater casualties to Olympus. What''s more, under the counterattack of Taiji diagram, most of the war magic weapons and war monsters in Olympus were destroyed, and the resistance of the Tianting army also dropped, so that the Tianting army also went to the fate temple. Boom! At the same time, Taiji has come to the top of the temple of destiny. However, the three goddesses of fate have made a lot of preparations for today, so although the situation is extremely unfavorable now, and even there are such ghosts as Zeus, they are not helpless. Just as the Taiji diagram cuts through the void and falls on the top of the fate goddess hall, a bright colorful streamer is also surging out of the fate goddess hall, and then it is transformed into a huge energy mask to fully protect the fate goddess hall. "They''re procrastinating!" Seeing this huge energy mask, the eyes of the god suddenly flashed a fierce light: "I will break the array!" When the words fell down, the God of Tongtian waved his right hand. Then the four ancient swords were full of murderous and sword Qi. It seemed that the ancient swords that could cut all the things in the world suddenly shot out of his cuff, and then stood in four directions, finally forming a huge sword array! This is exactly the array of Zhuxian sword composed of Zhuxian four swords! Although it is not the first time that Chu Xun and others have seen the four swords and the array of swords, they did not really understand why the array of swords can be as famous as the array of the two families of the town clan, namely the array of stars and the array of Twelve Gods! It turns out that only the sword array in the hands of the master of heaven is the real sword array! Buzz! In an instant, it was accompanied by a loud sound of swords, and the four swords of Zhuxian began to rotate, and the awesome sword Qi in the sword array began to condense. Finally, it turned into a purple sword light, which was like a real sword. It came down from the sky and hit the seven colored light cover of destiny temple! Boom! This is the first time for Chu ten and others to see the Hunyuan strongmen fight in a real sense. Likewise, they have realized for the first time how terrible the Hunyuan strongmen are! In an instant, I saw that under the purple sword light, it was so solid that it seemed that the colorful light mask, which could block all attacks, had been blasted out a crack in a strong and extreme roar! What''s more, under the confrontation of these two terrible forces, a wave of terror is so great that it seems that all the energy shock waves can be smashed and swept out of the collision, sweeping in all directions. In the past, even a stone can be compared with the natural material and the earth treasure. The extremely solid Olympus mountain is like a bean curd crushed by the urchins. It has no resistance at all. It is smashed and exploded by the terrifying shock wave inch inch inch, and finally turned into countless crushed stones in the shock wave Next, it swept in all directions. Under the influence of the shock wave, these gravels are like bullets and arrows that can penetrate everything. No matter those Olympians who are fighting, or those war weapons and war beasts whose strength is comparable to that of the world Lord, they are all like withered branches and fallen leaves at the moment, directly pierced by those holes and crushed by those shock waves, none of which is unique Escape! And this is just the aftermath of the first collision! Chapter 3252 "I finally know how the Hongmeng world was broken..." Looking at this solid and incomparable, Olympus mountain, which is hard to cause destructive damage even if the three corpses are beheaded with all their strength, is now only suffering from the impact of the first round of strength of the Hunyuan strongman, and then it starts to break up and destroy. Chu and other people can''t help but swallow their saliva, and there is a look of horror on their faces. Before this, it was hard for them to imagine why the world of Hong and Meng, which had been strengthened by local books and had a strong aura of spirit, and whose defense was so powerful that people could not believe, was completely destroyed in the afterwaves of wars, thus breaking into the world today. But now after seeing this, they finally found the answer. This is only the first collision, which has caused such a terrible impact and damage. We can imagine how terrible impact and damage the Hongmeng world, which experienced the battle between Taoism and Demons and the battle of Lich! This does not destroy the ghost! "No!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "those soldiers in heaven are in danger!" Nowadays, the shock wave created by the leader of Tongtian church is constantly raging. Although the soldiers and defense facilities in Olympus are the first to bear the brunt, the problem is that the Tianting army is approaching now. With the speed and terrible power of the shock wave, those Tianting soldiers in front will suffer soon! What should I do! Buzz! However, what Zhou Yulong can consider, Sanqing Daozu naturally has also considered. So just when those shockwaves are about to spread to the Tianting army, a black-and-white radiance suddenly surges out on the Taiji diagram, turning it into a mask, covering and absorbing all those shockwaves, not only failing to hurt the Tianting army, but also accumulating a lot of strength for the Taiji diagram! Boom! These things are tedious to say. In fact, they just happen in a flash. Even before the roar of the first collision is dissipated, a sword light will gather again in the sword array. The first sword light that has dissipated a lot but has not been dissipated will be bombarded. In a flash, the two swords melted and were the only one, and they bombarded the colorful mask with stronger force. At last, they created a more terrifying shock wave in a more violent roar and went all around. Of course, there are two more cracks on the colorful mask! What''s more, it''s just the beginning! Boom boom boom! At the next moment, the immortal sword array is also full of fire. The sword lights are just like bullets fired from Gatling machine gun. They start to be continuous, but they are accurate and incomparably bombarded on the colorful light mask. What''s more, the power of the sword light is still superposing at the moment, so the power of each attack is equal to the sum of the previous multiple bombardments, which also causes more pressure on the colorful light mask. It''s just a breath time. The colorful mask, which Chu ten and others fear can''t be broken for a moment, has been bombarded with cracks all over the place. It''s crumbling! "Close!" Seeing this scene, the whole God''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and he shouted. Later, the four swords of Zhuxian, which are all over the four directions of the sword array, are also brilliant works. Then, almost at the same time, they cut through the void and bombarded on the sword light! At this moment, whether it is the power of sword light, the power of the four swords, or the power of the God Almighty, all of them have been perfectly integrated together, thus breaking out the terrorist power far beyond any previous attack! Boom! And under the bombardment of the terrorist force, the colorful light cover with cracks could not support at last, which exploded in a violent and extreme roar, turned into a horrible colorful light and swept around. But the long sword, which seems to be able to cut everything apart, continued to cut down after breaking the array, and finally hit the fate Temple severely! Boom! Although it was built by Olympus with hundreds of millions of years of strength and countless natural materials and earth treasures, it is not only gorgeous, but also has a very terrible defense force. Even the top-level masters of the law of the road can not be easily damaged, but now under the bombardment of the immortal sword, it seems that the fate temple has become the yellow under the butter knife Like oil, it has almost no resistance, so it is split and destroyed by the sword! Hum! But at the same time that the destiny temple was cut to pieces by the sword of killing the immortal, a dazzling colorful light rose from the sky, and a huge and burning flame appeared in the colorful light. In the flame, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of creatures in the howling cauldron furnace, which collided with the sword of killing the immortal. This tripod furnace is the furnace of destiny made by the three goddesses of destiny with half of the heavenly script! This melting pot of fate is a treasure. It not only has the power of half of the heavenly script, but also integrates all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. After years of refining by the three goddesses of fate, the strength has reached a very horrible level. Because of this, at the next moment, with a loud roar, the sword of killing immortals was blocked by the fate melting pot, and even was about to be defeated by the fate melting pot! "Go!" Seeing this scene, taishanglaojun''s face moved, and then with a wave of his left hand, a small tripod shot out of his cuff, then rapidly grew, and finally turned into a red tripod burning with a blazing flame, just like a meteor, bombarded the furnace of fate. Boom! This cauldron is the old cauldron used by taishanglaojun to refine the elixir. This old cauldron is not only made of a piece of strange stone from heaven and earth, but also very hard. After so many years of elixir, this cauldron also has a very terrifying power. One day, even the top-level strong who has mastered the law of the road will be driven by this cauldron Refining and chemical industry. Just because of this, under the joint bombardment of laojunlu and the sword of Zhuxian, the fate melting pot, which had the potential to fight back, was also slightly stopped by the hard force! And under the melting pot of fate, the three are shining with colorful brilliance. They are gorgeous and dignified, as if they can''t be disobeyed. This is the fate of the three goddesses! This is the first time Chu ten and others saw the appearance of the three goddesses of fate! "These are the three goddesses of fate? I thought it was three old ladies! " Looking at the fate of the three goddesses, the bear child curled his mouth and said with a face full of indifference. But at the same time, his eyes became very dignified. He knew in his heart that his biggest enemy this time was these three women. For these three women, he was definitely the number one enemy more threatening and needed to be eradicated than the Daozu of Sanqing. So in the next battle, the three goddesses of fate were afraid to kill him at all costs. But even so, he can''t be timid. "It''s very beautiful..." Zhao Yu, who was standing beside the bear child, didn''t think as much as the bear child. He just glanced at the three goddesses of fate and said with a smile, "but it looks cold. Like an old maid, I don''t think he is interested in anything." He is now in Taiji, the breath of the three goddesses of fate has been isolated by the three Qing Daozu and Taiji, so he doesn''t feel any pressure. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the momentum of the three goddesses of fate will make him hard to breathe, let alone make fun of here. "Shut up!" Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, he glanced at him angrily and coldly, and then gave a cold drink. At the same time, he clenched the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and turned his head and nodded to the bone emperor and other people around him. After the baptism of the river of fate, they not only improve their strength, but also control the power of God in their bodies. But the problem is that although God''s power is strong and almost endless, it is relatively strong and endless. Now the battle is just beginning, it is not the most critical moment, so it is not the time for them to merge. Otherwise, if they merge too early, it will only make the three goddesses of fate a little more afraid and wary, and then they will be difficult to follow the plan! So now all they have to do is wait! Wait for their time to come! Chapter 3253 "At the beginning, all the way to heaven, supreme, you are willing to show up!" The temple of destiny is destroyed, and the three goddesses of destiny can only appear. Looking at the Sanqing Daozu, chuxun and other people suspended in the air, Atropos''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold kill. Then he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "do you think buying my dog will win me? I''m going to tell you today what is destiny! " "Yes, it''s not just the three of you, including the traitor and everyone around you, who will die here!" At the same time, Clouseau sneered, his voice cold. "No, how could they die so easily!" At the words of Clouseau, lachise''s eyes were cold, and she said bitterly: "after we take charge of the heaven, we will destroy everything you cherish and protect completely, and you will always sink into the river of fate, forever and ever, and bear this pain again and again, when..." "Noisy!" However, before laches had finished speaking, the leader of the whole heaven was already snorting coldly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the huge black sword which was stuck with the furnace of fate suddenly spread out, one into four, and then four into infinity, and in an instant, it became an overwhelming sword rain, and went towards the three goddesses of fate at an amazing speed. "Hum!" In the face of the sweeping sword rain, the faces of the three goddesses of fate also changed. At the same time, lachiss''s eyes were fixed, and with a wave of her right hand, colorful lights shot out, turned into a big net, and went to intercept those sword lights. Boom boom boom! However, to everyone''s surprise, the colorful light net condensed by Lakesi didn''t completely block the endless sword rain, but after only a moment of stalemate, it was chopped by the endless sword light, and those sword lights continued to sweep down towards Lakesi and others after cutting the colorful light net. Obviously, the bear child''s judgment was correct before. Now, the power of the three goddesses of fate has not been fully restored. Otherwise, the power of eraxis will not be so easily defeated by the God of heaven! But at this time, altopos suddenly took out a pair of scissors made of colorful crystal, and then cut them against the sky and the sword rain, and cried out coldly: "break!" Boom boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, I saw that countless sword rains broke away from them, and disappeared into a little light. Finally, the body of the Four Swords appeared, and it seemed to have been hit hard. Suddenly, a crack appeared, flew back, and was suspended around the God God God again ¡£ "There''s no need to play the trick of delaying time. I''d better see the real chapter under my hand." At the same time, taishanglaojun smiled a little, and then waved his right hand. The furnace cover of Laojun stove rose to the sky, and black and white flames came out from it. Like a black and white fire dragon, it swept away towards the three goddesses of fate. On the other side, the leader of Tongtian sect shot out again. The four swords of Zhuxian burst out and disappeared into the flames! "Go!" The last one is Yuanshi Tianzun. He smiled and waved his right hand. In the Taiji picture, a black-and-white Taiji radiance was surging out and enveloped in the fate cauldron. He held it so that it could not move at all. Obviously, the Daozu of Sanqing wanted to take advantage of the chance that the power of the three goddesses of destiny has not yet fully recovered to get some advantages as much as possible and win a greater victory in this respect! As for Chu ten and others, at this moment, they are ready to concentrate, and Chu ten has also taken a deep breath, directly launched the twelve capital heavenly spirit and evil spirit array, and began to draw Pangu''s blood gas to prepare for the next battle. He is not like the angry people who can play the war power by integration. Although his speed of absorbing power has been greatly improved and his bearing capacity for power is far better than that of the original, it will take a little time to raise his own combat power to the limit. But in the face of such formidable enemies as the three goddesses of fate, he naturally did not dare to slack off! "Hum, you Sanqing is also called the world''s right school. I didn''t expect to do such a thing as taking advantage of people''s danger!" "But don''t think it''s that easy to win us, Sanqing. Let''s die!" In the face of the all-round attack launched by the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, the three goddesses of fate also changed their faces. Then atlopos also gave a cold drink. With a wave of her right hand, the colorful crystal scissors turned into a scepter. Then, with a cold look, she thrust the scepter into the ground under her feet. "Fate tangles!" At the next moment, with the sound of Atropos, the colorful crystal Scepter in his hand is also a brilliant work, even the land under their feet, and even the whole Olympus mountain, which is on the verge of being broken, are blooming with brilliant colorful brilliance. And in the bright colorful light, countless invisible shadows are also condensed out of the light, and then Qi Qi is integrated into the staff in the hands of altopos, turning into the brilliant light! However, it''s strange that the speed of this shining pillar is not fast, but even very slow. It''s just that where the light column passes, the fierce flame from Laojun stove is invincible, so it''s destroyed by the light column inch inch, and it''s losing every day! "What?!" Seeing this scene, the bear child seemed to find something. He was horrified, and then cried out: "be careful, he used some methods to trigger the strong people of Olympus to stay in the long river of fate, and made them have the attack launched by materialization. The power cannot be underestimated!" After mastering the will of heaven, the bear child''s perception and control of the power of heaven has been greatly enhanced. Because of this, he can also clearly feel that this attack contains not only the power of altopos, but also a special power left by the powerful of Olympus! But he didn''t understand how the three goddesses of fate did it! "Ha ha, I have some insight, but what about that?" Hearing the bear child''s words, altrobos sneered, and then shouted to Sanqing Daozu: "Sanqing, I see how you can stop this move!" They have been preparing for this day since the fates took charge of Olympus. Under their deliberate arrangement, no matter those who have used the forbidden drug of "the gift of destiny", or those who have used the magic weapon given by the three goddesses, or even those who have been blessed and empowered by the three goddesses, their power will be unconsciously intercepted by the river of fate. More importantly, if they die and fall, not only the true spiritual power will return to the fate cauldron, but also some of their escaping power will be integrated into the fate River, leaving the mark of the three goddesses of fate. Now, atlopos is to mobilize the power of the Olympians who have been trapped in the long river of fate for generations, so as to launch a powerful strike! This is also the strongest attack that atlopos can launch before its strength is restored! "Well, let''s learn the three skills!" In the face of the bright light columns approaching, the faces of the three Qing Taoists were all solemn, and then they poured their strength into the Taiji diagram. And with the three people''s strength into the Taiji diagram, the Taiji diagram is also a brilliant work, and the black and white streamer is constantly flowing. Finally, the black and white radiance becomes the Yin and Yang Pisces, interweaving and moving forward, sweeping towards the bright column! "Now!" However, at this moment, narachis and crosso suddenly snapped out their voices, waved their wands and fired two Colorful streamers on the furnace of fate. Boom! Under the influence of the power of lakeside and crosso, the melting pot of fate also shuddered violently, and then a colorful flame rose from it, which barely stopped the Yin and Yang Pisces! On the other side, the bright colorful light column is the slow trend before the first change, but suddenly agglomerated, turning from the awesome trend into a finger thick, and suddenly accelerated a hundred times, and finally, as if moving in an instant, directly breaking through the void, rising from the sky! However, after the colorful light column is turned into a light beam, the target of attack is not any one of the three Qing Daozu, but the bear child standing on the Taiji chart with the three Qing Daozu! Their goal, from the beginning, is to bear children! So those before are just smoke bombs they put down! At this moment, in the face of this collection of Olympus strong power, how can bear children resist? Chapter 3254 "My grass!" In the face of the flash, pointing directly at his colorful light beam, the bear child''s face suddenly changed and screamed. At this moment, he can clearly feel that his soul, body, and even his destiny are almost locked by the colorful light, so no matter whether he is blinking or dodging, it will not help at all, only to block! In the same way, if he can''t resist this attack and is killed by it, his fate will be completely wiped out, and even if he has any method of rebirth, it won''t work at all! It can be said that this is a real kill! "Ah!" However, at this time, the first emperor seemed to have expected the general, sprinkled a smile. Buzz! With the smile of the first emperor, three stone tablets with blue and black light suddenly appeared in front of the bear child and went towards the colorful beam. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, with the deafening roar, the three goddesses of fate, who combined the power of Olympus, were attacked by these three stone tablets. Finally, after penetrating the two stone tablets, we will fight with the three people. As long as we sweep the array from the side Wait for the right time! " At the same time, taishanglaojun turned his head and said to chuxun and other people in a voice: "these three people have enjoyed the protection of heaven for many years. They have a deep foundation. The foundation card is definitely not just that move, so what we can do is to force their foundation card out as much as possible, and you should be careful not to fall into their plot!" "Taiji Yin and Yang turn heaven and earth, Yang turn to Yang five fire, Yin turn to Yin five water!" "The combination of yin and Yang is the way of water and fire!" And almost in the moment when taishanglaojun''s voice fell, at the very beginning, Tianzun''s eyes were fixed and he shouted. At the next moment, I will see the brilliant work on the Taiji diagram, and the Yin and Yang Pisces that are in a stalemate with the colorful flames in the furnace of fate are suddenly transformed. The white Pisces are transformed into five kinds of blazing flames, which are not ordinary things. Although they are not as blazing as the extinction of the world fire, they are also among the ten real fires in the sky. There are not only the three legged Jinwu people''s real fire in the sun, but also the three legged Jinwu people''s real fire in the sun Samadhi real fire, crape myrtle sky fire, jiutianxuan fire and Nanming Lihuo controlled by Zhou Yulong! And the black shady fish is transformed into five kinds of real water, which will sweep forward with the five kinds of real fire with the great momentum. The five kinds of real water are xuanming real water, Yiyuan heavy water, Tianyi real water, intangible real water and the water of Styx river! For a time, five kinds of strong flames and five kinds of strong waves are interwoven, so as to destroy the sky and destroy the earth! Boom boom boom! As we all know, water and fire are not allowed. Even in the end of the earth, Chu Xun and other people once met the strong ones who fought with the power of water and fire. Now, Sanqing Daozu transformed five kinds of fire to Yang and five kinds of water to Yin with the power of Taiji diagram. Under the strong impact of the power of water and fire, the colorful fire from the melting pot of fate also surged It was suppressed in an instant, even the whole furnace of destiny was lifted and shot away towards the distance. After flying the furnace of fate, the confluence of fire and water forces makes the fire and water storm continue to March straight into the three goddesses of fate! "Well, can''t you use some new tricks?" It''s not the first time that the three goddesses of destiny and the Daozu of Sanqing have dealt with each other. At this moment, in the face of the fire and water storm, the eyes of the three goddesses of fate are very gloomy, but they are not a little flustered. At the next moment, atlopos took a deep breath and raised the colorful Scepter again. Then the scepter was made into a pair of colorful crystal scissors. "The source of water, the root of fire!" "The root has been broken, and the fire and the water have gone away!" When the voice fell, atlopos also closed the scissors in his hand. Meanwhile, lachiss and kroso also joined hands and injected their strength into the scissors. Buzz! In an instant, accompanied by a sharp energy buzz, a colorful brilliance is also rising from the sky, and then it seems to melt into the void, disappearing without a trace. But it''s strange that although the colorful light disappeared without trace, it soon intertwined with each other. The fire and water storm from five kinds of fire to Yang and five kinds of water to Yin and real water suddenly became violent and turbulent. Then we saw that the fire and water forces that were originally tangled and conflicted with each other began to dissipate one by one, until they all rolled up in front of the three goddesses of fate At that time, there was only the last blazing flame left, which was then scattered by natropos. "It seems that your strength has not recovered!" However, although this move was broken, the Taoist priest of the three Qing Dynasty actually had a flash in his eyes, and the God of Tongtian even laughed. They fought with the three goddesses of fate many times, and naturally they knew the real strength of the three goddesses of fate. If the three goddesses of fate are in peak condition, they will never be able to reach the front of the three goddesses of fate. But now, there is not only a fire in front of them, but also a flame in the end. It can be seen that the strength of the three goddesses of fate is only about 80% of the peak condition now! Don''t underestimate the gap between the two. For the battle between the Hunyuan strongmen, even a tiny gap may be the difference between life and death, let alone the huge gap between the two forces today! If Sanqing Daozu can seize this opportunity, they may not even need the help of Chu ten and others. They all have the hope to win! Thinking of this, the first emperor took a deep breath and launched a new offensive. Chapter 3255 "Taiji Yin and Yang turn heaven and earth, Yin is death, Yang is life, there is no fixed number of life and death conversion!" "The decision of life and death is the way of life and death!" The strength of the Hunyuan strong lies not only in their almost endless power, but also in their own terrible ability! This, according to Sanqing Daozu, is to create their own "Tao"! Just like the "power of creation" created by God after he stepped into the realm of Hunyuan, the three Qing Taoists also have their own "Tao", their Tao is the power of Hunyuan Taiji Yin and Yang! The most terrible thing about the yin-yang power of the mixed yuan Taiji is the word "transformation". With this power and some abilities of Taiji map, the three Qing Daozu has almost unlimited and omnipotent power! Only after the attack launched by the power of fire and water was blocked by the three goddesses of fate, the first emperor did not hesitate to fight again. At the next moment, with the power of the original God, the black and white brilliance on the Taiji diagram began to speed up again, and then burst out, sweeping in all directions at an extremely fast speed. Hum, hum, hum! This black-and-white brilliant sweep speed is extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, it spreads all over the battlefield. However, after the black and white brilliance spread all over the battlefield, some strange changes took place in the place where it was covered by the brilliance. Where the black light is shrouded, there are visible ghosts, true spirits, and the remaining flesh and blood of the war dead, even the power that drifts between the heaven and the earth, all seem to be attracted by some kind of power. They rise to the sky one after another and blend into the black light, making the black light more and more rich and deep, as if it can swallow everything. And in the place where the white light is shrouded, those elites who have completely occupied Olympus and a surprising number of Tianting also have a strange white light, which is integrated into the white light, so that the white light becomes more and more bright and dazzling, as if it can illuminate the whole world! It is obvious that the Daozu of Sanqing is absorbing the power of the dead and the living in the battlefield and preparing to fight against the three goddesses of fate! This is also the main use of these elite in the final World War I! Although their strength is extremely weak, even if there is no Taiji map to cover the battlefield and tie down the aftereffect of the battle, I''m afraid that the elite in the battlefield has been destroyed by the aftereffect of the battle of the Hunyuan strongmen along with the Olympus mountain. But at the same time, there are so many of them. As the saying goes, the strength of these people has gathered, and their contribution has definitely reached a horrible level! What''s more, the way of life and death has other uses besides gathering strength! "Damn it!" Seeing that the Daozu of Sanqing began to absorb the power of those powerful celestial beings for their own use, the faces of the three goddesses of fate became extremely ugly. They have a certain gap with Daozu of Sanqing before their battle power is recovered. Now, together with the powerful energy that Daozu of Sanqing has absorbed from these Tianting armies, the gap between them and Daozu of Sanqing is even greater! "I''ve broken your way of life and death!" At the next moment, lachiss could not help but make a sound immediately. With a wave of the scepter in her hand, a colorful radiance burst out, and then turned into a vast net, towards the black and white light curtain. At the same time, chloso took a deep breath and waved his scepter. With the wielding of crosso''s scepter, those colorful light nets are also brilliant works. Then they are transformed from virtual reality into a colorful crystal net. Finally, they give the black and white light curtain in the virtual space. "Though life and death are impermanent, they cannot escape the constraints of fate!" With lakeside and kroso successively put their hands on the black and white light curtain, atlopos also had a twinkling in his eyes, and the colorful scissors in his hands were a cut against the sky! Click, click, click! In an instant, with the sound of crisp fragmentation, those colorful crystal nets covered with black and white light curtain began to crumble, but strangely, as the colorful crystal nets crumbled, the black and white light curtain also began to crumble together. "Everybody, help me get rid of the devil!" Seeing that the black and white light curtain began to crumble, the look of Daozu of Sanqing was also solemn. At the beginning of the reign, Tianzun shouted again. "Get rid of the devil!" Hearing the words of the first emperor, he had already cherished his will to die. Meanwhile, the elite of heaven who knew that this war could not be lost also shouted loudly and began to burn their own strength at all costs. In an instant, I saw a bright white light coming out of those strong people in the sky and integrating into the black and white light curtain. With the integration of these strong forces, the black-and-white light curtain, which had begun to collapse, has finally been consolidated! "Bad!" When he saw this, his heart sank. If we can''t break the curtain of life and death, then the power of these heavenly strongmen will continue to support Daozu Sanqing with energy sources, which will only make the situation worse for them! However, the worse is still to come! Buzz! After the black-and-white light curtain was stable, the white light curtain began to gather brilliance, and finally became the shape of the three religious steles! Although the three religious steles are magic weapons, they are the symbols of the three religions and the beliefs of the three religions. So long as the three religions are still there and have enough strength as support, the three religious steles will be immortal. This is similar to the way that the immortal is reborn with the power of faith! Seeing that the three religious steles are beginning to reunite, the three goddesses of fate immediately realize that the situation has become more and more serious now. If they can''t think of other ways, they are afraid that they won''t have a chance to turn over completely! "Just a fight!" Think of here, the eyes of altopos also emerge a decisive color, snapped out: "open the furnace to light fire, destroyed his scene of life and death!" "But in this way, even if the providence can be refined in advance, the defect will become bigger. Then..." At the words of Atropos, Clotho and laches were also shocked, and laches could not help exclaiming. "If we can''t break the current situation, there will be no future!" But before Lachish had finished speaking, Atropos had already uttered a strong, determined cry. "Good!" Laches and kroso were also decisive. Knowing that atlopos had made a decision, they did not hesitate any more and shouted loudly. Boom! At the same time, Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty began to arouse the power of the black and white light curtain again. The black curtain gathered by the power of death began to surge, turning into a black dragon, falling from the sky in a loud roar, directly attacking the three goddesses of fate. And that white curtain is to continue to gather strength and create three religious steles for the next use! Boom boom! But before the black dragon had fallen, the three goddesses of fate took action again. In an instant, it was accompanied by three loud roars, and the three goddesses of fate were also shining with colorful brilliance. At the same time, the furnace of fate that was blasted before seemed to reach a certain resonance with the three goddesses of fate. Suddenly, it broke through the void and appeared in front of the three goddesses of fate. Then the furnace cover flew up, and the seven colors of flames poured out, bombarding the black dragon that fell from the sky. Different from the previous confrontation, the three goddesses of fate really led to the power accumulated in the furnace of fate for many years. This power not only contains the power of the celestial book, but also contains the power of many top powers of Olympus. In addition, the power of the three goddesses of fate itself, the power of its VAILLANT, almost no longer under the three great treasures of nature. Boom! Just because of this, at the next moment, under the impact of the seven color flames, the black dragon was almost frozen for a moment, then was swallowed up by the seven color flames in a loud roar, and burned out. After burning the black dragon, the seven color flames also continued to rise to the sky, and went towards the three Qing Daozu in the Taiji picture with the momentum of burning the sky and destroying the earth! Chapter 3256 "Be careful, my friends!" Although the three goddesses of fate have not recovered to their peak, the power contained in the melting pot of fate is even on top of the three goddesses of fate. Because of this, in the face of the seven color flame that seems to be able to burn out everything, it is impossible to resist, the father of Sanqing is also a solemn look, and reminds Chu ten and others, and then one after another moves forward to launch towards the seven color flame Attack. In an instant, we can see that the original three cult stele, as well as the old Jun stove and the four swords of the God Zhu, are also breaking through the void, with the colorful flames. Boom boom boom! This collision of power can be said to be the strongest collision between Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty and the three goddesses of fate. No, even if we count the previous fights, this collision of power can be called the strongest! The next moment, I saw that under the bombardment of laojunlu, three religious steles and Zhuxian four swords, the colorful flames were also blocked by the fierce roar. But at the same time, the power of terror still spread to the Sanqing Daozu and Chu ten who are on the Taiji map. Although under the protection of Sanqing Daozu and taijitu power, Chu ten and others were not injured, but they could feel the choppy and terrifying power and the violent vibration from their feet! Obviously, even with the power of Taiji diagram, it will soon be out of control! The power contained in the melting pot of fate is really terrible! "The beginning of..." I feel that the power under the Tai Chi diagram is becoming more and more powerful. Even the three religious steles just agglomerated have been burned by the colorful flames. Meanwhile, laojunlu and Zhuxian four swords are beginning to be damaged. They may not be able to support at any time. In the eyes of the God master, there is a flash of determination. Then I turn around and say to the God master in the beginning: "now, I can only do that Step! " "That''s the only way!" Hearing the words of Tongtian master, the first emperor also sighed a long time, then nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "two, let''s start!" "What do they want to do?" Hearing the dialogue between Tongtian master and Yuanshi Tianzun, Chu ten and other people''s hearts also raised a trace of doubt. "Turn the world upside down, turn life to death!" And in the eyes of Chu ten and others, Sanqing Daozu also has a dignified look, even with a trace of pain. Buzz! In a flash, the black-and-white light curtain on the Taiji diagram also flows wildly, and finally turns into a chaotic radiance, which blocks the colorful flame and makes it unable to move forward half a minute! However, although this side has been blocked, but in the Tianting army on the battlefield, there are countless Tianbing generals who have no fire and spontaneous combustion, and even have no scream at last, they turn into a pile of ashes! Just in a blink of an eye, that spreads all over the battlefield, among the hundreds of millions of Tianting army, it is this treacherous spontaneous combustion to forcibly clear a large area of position! "This is..." Seeing this scene, Chu ten and other people''s faces changed dramatically. Until now, how could they not see that this move of Sanqing Daozu is exactly the same as that of Morris''s life replacement skill before, and it is also to transfer the attack to others. But this time, the goal transferred by the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty is that billions of Tianting army! "How could he do that!" After discovering this, Chu ten''s eyes also became extremely gloomy and shrieked. No matter the other generals, Shushan and Huaguoshan are also in the Tianting army now. Although they have not been affected yet, if we continue to fight like this, Shushan and Huaguoshan are doomed to die for the Daozu of Sanqing. What''s the difference between this kind of life - changing behavior and Moros! "Chuxun!" However, at this time, Zhou Yulong, standing beside Chu ten, suddenly stopped Chu ten, who was full of indignation. He shook his head silently and said, "don''t interfere, let them go!" "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then suddenly responded, "you already know this?" "That''s right. Before that, I went back to Shushan. It was also what the master told me at that time." Zhou Yulong nodded his head, then looked at the Tianting army, who was still in constant "spontaneous combustion", clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "master told me that they were willing to do all this. Because they all know that only by winning this war can our Taoism and the world have a future to speak of. If we lose, even if we can survive for a while, we can''t escape the extinction of Taoism! " "So, in order to continue the orthodoxy, they must win this war!" No matter for Taoism or other civilizations, the word "inheritance" is the most important, so whether it''s because of the understanding of the truth or for the continuation of the orthodoxy, many forces in the court of heaven have finally made the decision to sacrifice themselves as the Tao. At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether there is any dispute between the various forces in the Tianting. For each of them, their sacrifice at the moment is for the continuation of the future orthodoxy. Of course, there is also the most important reason! "And although the casualties in Tianting are dramatic, they are not without opportunities to make up for them." After taking a deep breath, Zhou Yulong went on to say: "although these people died for Sanqing Daozu, before they died, their true spirits would be preserved by Taiji diagram and then integrated into the true spirits of the three Daozu." "In this way, as long as the three Taoists are immortal or the Taiji map is immortal, they will still have a chance of rebirth after this war. No matter how bad it is, you can reincarnate and practice again. " All over the world, there is not only Tianshu that can preserve the true spirit. In addition to Tianshu, inborn three treasures can actually preserve the true spirit of human beings, but with different means. Among them, the chaos clock has the ability to guard the true spirit, which is not a problem, while the Taiji map has the ability to transform Yin and Yang, which can also guard the true spirit, while the Pangu banner has the same ability to imprison the true spirit, although it is heavily attacked, but it will not be so easy to be imprisoned. In addition to Tianshu and inborn Sanbao, only Sanqing Daozu can protect the true spirit with his own power. After all, they are transformed by Pangu''s good thoughts, and they also have the characteristics of true spirit. In this case, it is not difficult to preserve the true spirit. It''s hard for even the first demons to do this, because the first demons are the incarnation of evil ideas. It''s OK to save one or two true spirits. But if the true spirits are preserved on a large scale, they will inevitably be eroded by their evil ideas, and then they will be completely destroyed. "So it is..." Hearing Zhou Yulong''s words, Chu Xun''s face was still a little gloomy, but he also understood the practice of Sanqing Daozu in his heart. It''s true that the so-called sacrifice of the ego to achieve the greatness of the ego is not acceptable to him, but he has to deny that in this case, such a choice is the most sensible! "No, it''s a bad idea!" At the same time, on the other side, after seeing this scene, the three goddesses of fate changed their faces, and their looks became more and more gloomy. They were trying to break the scene of life and death at one stroke even if they lost the power in the melting pot of heaven and fate, or even hit the Daozu of Sanqing so as to save the situation. However, they never thought that the Daozu of Sanqing would make this strange technique of substituting for death. Under the influence of this technique of substituting for death, their precious power in the melting pot of fate is undoubtedly "wasted" on those damned ants, which is undoubtedly a huge loss for them! But to make matters worse, they are now in a dilemma. The power in the furnace of fate has been lost, and even if heaven wants to ripen it, its completion will be greatly reduced. In this case, even if they stop consuming power now, it will not be of great use, but will give Sanqing Daozu a breathing opportunity. So in the next moment, the eyes of the three goddesses of fate also emerge decisive and cruel colors. Instead of taking back the power in the furnace of fate, they continue to strengthen the output of the power. It seems that they will burn the whole Tianting army in one fell swoop! Chapter 3257 Driven by the three goddesses of fate, the fire of fate has become more and more blazing. At the same time, those heavenly soldiers on the battlefield have started to "self ignite" at a faster and faster speed, so that the original boundless, seemingly boundless, countless armies are shrinking at the visible speed. Every second, there are millions or even tens of millions of heaven will be ashes! Every point, there is a huge army in this battlefield disappeared in the air! But in the face of this terrible ending and silent death, in addition to some of the generals who have seen through life and death, those who are not afraid of life and death can look as usual, or have a free and easy smile, the vast majority of the faces are inevitably showing some color of panic and fear, and even some people scream because they can''t bear the fear in their hearts Get up! However, no matter in panic or scream, none of these Tianting soldiers left or even got up! Because they all know that if they stay to fight, they will die, but they also have the chance to come back. But if they escape now, where can they escape in this vast universe? If the Daozu of Sanqing failed, how could there be a complete egg under the covering nest? So, in this case, they must not escape! Not only can''t escape, the vast majority of the Tianting strongmen have also taken out the treasures they have treasured for many years, and activated their power, so as to be able to add one more power and one winning point to the Daozu of Sanqing as much as possible when they die! "Damn, damn, damn!" Seeing these Tianting generals start to turn into flames, and finally go out of smoke, the hearts of Chu ten and others are mixed, especially when they see those who are familiar with them, such as the generals of Huaguo Mountain and Shushan mountain, and even those of the demon Zun tower, the general of the demon family and the evil sword immortal, all start to self ignite, and then gradually dissipate, their hearts are also mixed Is full of pain, anger, unwilling, and a heavy sense of responsibility! They know that whether it''s for themselves or for these martyrs, they must fight to the end today and win the chance for all! However, they also know very well that no matter how angry they are, how unwilling they are, how they want to cut the three goddesses of fate into pieces, but now it''s not the time for them to fight! The more critical the moment is, the more calm they will be! Otherwise, all these people''s sacrifice will be in vain! In this way, in the painful and angry eyes of Chu ten and other people, the Tianting army, which is composed of the elite of countless forces in Tianting, is finally burned out one by one, and finally completely dissipated. And as the Imperial Army burned out that day, the colorful flame finally got out of the way and began to ravage its horrible power on the Taiji map! Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, Chu Xun and other people also felt that the Taiji diagram at their feet was suddenly shaking, as if it was about to be overturned. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from their hearts. They know that if the Taiji diagram is destroyed, they will not be able to withstand the burning of the colorful flame with their current strength. By then, in addition to the anger of Sanqing Daozu and the power of integrating seven sins and other forces, as well as the bear child who has mastered the divine will and Chu Xun who has already been helped by the twelve capital celestial spirit and evil array, there are also chaos clock protector I''m afraid all the people will die. "Water demon, the combination of spirit and artifact!" Think of here, Chu ten day eyes also flash a decisive color, and then suddenly turn around, to the water demon snapped out. Although the spirit of Taiji chart is the "base card" that they restricted the Daozu of Sanqing, they can''t use it easily, but they can''t care so much in this situation. If the defense of the Taiji map is broken, the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing may be able to protect themselves, but yinhutianqiao and others are afraid that they may not be able to escape from the colorful flames. "Good!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the water demon hardly hesitated. He waved his right hand directly, and then a black and white radiance came out of his palm and blended into the Taiji picture which had been bombarded by colorful flames, as if it could not be supported at any time. Buzz! Although the power shown in Taiji diagram is so powerful, it is entirely due to the power of their master, that is, the power of Sanqing Daozu. If we talk about their own power, there is no artifact and spirit, and the Taiji diagram in the incomplete state can not be compared with chaos clock and Pangu banner at all. Now that the spirit of the Taiji diagram is back, the originally dim Taiji diagram suddenly blooms with dazzling brilliance, and then the Yin and Yang Pisces on the Taiji diagram are constantly moving. With the rapid flow of the Yin and Yang Pisces, the seven color flames that were originally hidden to break through the defense of the Taiji diagram have finally been consumed and resisted bit by bit. At the same time, all the people The violent vibration under people''s feet began to gradually recover! "The spirit of Taiji painting!" "You guys, you did it!" Seeing this scene, Sanqing Daozu''s face could not help but emerge a trace of joy. Just now, they are going to escort Chu ten and other people out of the battle circle with Taiji diagram, to keep them away from danger for a while, and then fight with the three goddesses of fate with their own strength. But now that the spirit of Taiji diagram is back in place, their power is greatly increased, but they don''t need to do this dangerous move! "What?" At the same time, the faces of the three goddesses of fate became more and more gloomy. They never thought that Chu ten and other people had restored the almost abandoned Tai Chi chart spirit. With the integration of the spirit of the Taiji diagram, the Taiji diagram not only increases in strength, but also becomes more and more powerful in resistance to the power of fate, which is not good for them! "Done!" When he thought of it, there was also a flash of bitterness in his eyes, and then he snapped out, "let''s go with me, go into the furnace, take back the power, and then break their defense!" They must recover their strength as soon as possible, and break the defense of Taiji diagram, otherwise their situation will be worse and worse if they are consumed like this. But now, they can''t care about the danger of melting heaven''s will and the difficulty of taking charge of heaven''s way. It''s only after that! Buzz! At the next moment, altopos, chloso and lachise are all at the same time. They jump up, turn into three streamers, and take the initiative to integrate into the melting pot of fate. With the three goddesses of fate melting into the furnace of fate, the furnace of fate is also a brilliant masterpiece. Then, under the cover of the colorful flame, it rose to the sky and hit the Taiji diagram severely. Boom! For a moment, Chu Xun and others felt a roar that seemed to shake the whole world suddenly, and there was also a terrible force at their feet, and then they seemed to be lifted by some force, flying out uncontrollably. When they came back to their lives, they found that they had been shrouded in black and white light, retreated to a distance without any damage. However, the Sanqing Daozu and Taiji map were still on the battlefield. However, compared with the former, the Sanqing Daozu''s body now showed traces of scorching black, and even a little colorful flame was burning in the wound, Burn their flesh and blood little by little. In the rest of them, before that, there was the unity of spirit and artifact. The Taiji diagram of power and power was soaring, but now it is dim and full of cracks. The Yin and Yang Pisces are burned by a little colorful flame, slightly quivering. Obviously, like the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, they are also severely damaged! And see this scene, Chu ten and others are also immediate reaction. There is no doubt that it was Sanqing Daozu who had just sensed that the defense would be broken, so he first sent them out of the explosion range, and then with the strength of his own and Taiji diagram, he received the full blow of the fate goddess in cooperation with the fate furnace, so that he was hurt. However, although Daozu and taijitu of the Sanqing Dynasty were just hit by violent impact, they were not as good as fate three goddesses! Chapter 3258 If you want to break the defense of Daozu and Taiji of Sanqing with a single blow, the three goddesses of fate will certainly pay a price! At the moment, I can only see that in the vast starry sky, the furnace of destiny that originally breathed and breathed fire and sent out endless power has completely disappeared, even the fragments have not been left, only the colorful flame is burning all over the body, the three goddesses of destiny with amazing power, and a ball of fireball that glowed like the sun. Obviously, the reason why the three goddesses of fate have just been able to deliver such a terrible blow is that they detonated the power in the furnace of fate! After this attack, they also lost the destiny melting pot, which is so powerful that they can even compete with the three inborn treasures! "That, it''s providence!" Looking at the colorful fireball burning violently in the sky, the pupil of the bear child suddenly shrank and exclaimed: "no, it''s an unfinished Providence. It''s using the power of the river of fate to perfect itself. We must stop it as soon as possible!" When hearing the warning from the bear child, Chu Xun and other people found that there seemed to be waves around the fiery flame of the colorful fireball, but the waves had been integrated with the flame, so Chu Xun and other people had not seen clearly before. It seems that the fireball, as the bear child said, is the unfinished Providence, and the hidden waves must be the river of fate! "Let''s go!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing looked solemn, but they could not care about the colorful flames that were eroding their wounds. They all rode the Taiji map and rose up, turning it into a black and white streamer, and then rushed towards the heaven like the colorful sun. As long as they can destroy this Providence, they will win half of the battle! "It''s not that easy!" However, at this time, the three goddesses of fate were all drinking together, and then atlopos also waved his colorful scepter, pointed directly at the colorful sun, and shouted: "destiny is the law, controlling the various realms, taking pictures and showing, and the strong are reborn!" Boom! With the sharp drink of atlopos, his colorful Scepter also surged out of the sky, and fell into the colorful sun. In an instant, we can see that the colorful sun shines brightly, and the sound of the surrounding waves is also from weak to strong. At last, the originally looming fate river begins to take shape, expand, and finally turn into the surging river, covering and protecting the colorful sun. In this way, if you want to threaten that Providence, you must first pass the baptism of the river of fate! What''s more, it''s just the beginning! At the next moment, I saw the surging waves in the turbulent river of fate. Then, in the waves, a middle-aged man wearing purple gold feather robe, crown, red eyes and gold, who seemed to radiate endless power, gradually emerged. Finally, he leaped forward and stopped in front of Daozu of Sanqing at a surprising speed. "Emperor Taiyi?!" Seeing this scene, the pupils of Daozu in Sanqing shrank and he screamed. They never thought that the three goddesses of fate could summon the fallen Hunyuan strongman out of the long river of fate! "Don''t be frightened by her. She just uses her own power to arouse the divine resonance and summon a shadow!" But at this time, the bear child cried out: "this empty shadow breath is the same as the body, but there is almost no intelligence, and the strength is absolutely inferior to the body, which is not difficult to deal with!" Although the fate of the three goddesses has not yet integrated the Providence, their power is much stronger than that of the bear child. Coupled with the resonance of the semi-finished Providence, it is not surprising that they can summon the shadow of this kind of hybrid powerful. After all, this can also be done by bear children. They have even done it for angry people many times! "Is it nothing more than a phantom?" Hearing the words of the bear child, the God of Tongtian was also the first to return to God. He sneered and said, "then let me break your shadow!" When the words fell, the Four Swords around him were also four swords in one, then turned into a black sword light, cut through the void, and cut towards the fate of emperor Taiyi. Joo! Although there is almost no intelligence and memory in the shadow of fate, the fighting instinct still exists. Feeling the terrorist power contained in that sword, the emperor Taiyi suddenly made a sharp cry, then the flames all over her body rushed out, and her body expanded rapidly. Finally, she turned into a three legged golden black, which seemed to be able to block out the sun. She sprang up with the flames, and pecked at the four Immortals'' swords with the sharp beak. Dang! However, to everyone''s expectation, when the black sword of Zhuxian Four Swords hit the three legged Jinwu of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, it didn''t kill the three legged Jinwu, but was knocked back by the three legged Jinwu in a fierce roar. But at the same time, the beak of the three legged golden black bird was also chopped by the four swords of Zhuxian, and even half of its head was also severely damaged, with blood flowing, feathers splashing and flames shooting. "Is that what you say is not difficult to deal with?" Seeing that he couldn''t cut the three golden crows with this attack, the God of Tongtian changed his face, and then he couldn''t help turning his head to shout at the bear child. Fortunately, he is active and belligerent, so he takes the lead in attacking the three golden nuggets, rather than ignoring them directly. Otherwise, if he listened to the bear children, he was afraid that the strength just shown by the three golden nuggets would be enough to hurt them. "Here..." Hearing Tongtian''s words, the bear child was stunned. He also summoned the virtual shadow of emperor Taiyi in the long river of fate, but the virtual shadow strength of emperor Taiyi is around the top strong, maybe a little stronger, but one-on-one words are only able to draw with anger. How can he catch the attack of the God master with four swords? "How can he understand the power of the way of fate for a kid lucky enough to get the chance?" But at this time, altopos sneered and said, "his strength is too weak. Even if he gets the will of heaven, he can''t compare with us. The shadow of destiny summoned by him is not worth mentioning." At this point, there is also a fanatical color in altopos''s eyes: "this is just the beginning. If we integrate the will of heaven and take charge of the heaven, then what we summon is no longer a shadow. At that time, even if you are dead, I will summon you one by one, and then let you bear endless pain at the cost of what you have done today! " "It seems that although the melting pot of fate has been destroyed, your strength has been restored. No, more precisely, with this Providence, you can play a stronger force than before even if you don''t integrate." At the words of altopos, the eyes of the first emperor flashed: "but do you think that only a shadow can stop us?" "Not one, of course, but what if three, four, and more?" Hearing the words of the first emperor, Atropos suddenly sneered, then took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "let''s start!" "Destiny is the law, controlling all realms, taking photos and showing, and the strong will be reborn!" "Destiny is the law, controlling all realms, taking photos and showing, and the strong will be reborn!" With the fall of altopos''s voice, Clotho and lachise also looked solemn. Qi Qi waved his colorful crystal scepter and shouted loudly. Whoa! Boom! In an instant, with a loud and fierce roar, the semi-finished product was also a brilliant work after it was injected with the power of Clouseau and laches, and then there was a huge wave. Among the two waves, one was full of black fog and extreme evil intention, and the other was full of dazzling white light ¡£ "The first demons?!" "Lord God?!" Looking at the two empty shadows gradually condensed out of the long river of fate, even if they were as strong as Sanqing Daozu, their faces changed, and Chu ten and others could not help exclaiming. They never thought that the three goddesses of fate had summoned the illusions of the three Hunyuan strongmen at one time! However, what they did not expect is still behind! Because in the next moment, the three goddesses of fate began to call again! And this time, what kind of power are they calling? Chapter 3259 Buzz! The summoning speed of the three goddesses of fate is extremely fast, and the river of fate has raised another huge wave before everyone can fully respond. Only this time, there are not only one but more than ten figures emerging from the huge waves, and the breath it emits is far from being compared with the previous few mixed yuan strong ones. At most, it is only among the top strong ones! "What?" However, when Chu ten and others saw that these ten breath were far inferior to the Hunyuan strong, which should not be enough to cause a substantial threat to them, their faces became extremely gloomy and ugly. "Twelve ancestor witches..." At the next moment, when the twelve virtual shadows were all condensed, the God of Tongtian also called out the names of those figures. No one thought that the three goddesses of fate even called out the twelve witches! The single ancestor witch is not terrible, but the twelve ancestor witches show up together, so the meaning is totally different! Buzz! And then, the most worried things of Chu ten and Sanqing Daozu happened. I saw that with the sound of a fierce hum, the twelve ancestor witches turned into twelve blood lights and finally into a huge blood shadow! With the coagulation of the huge blood shadow, a blood gas began to melt from all directions at an amazing speed. Even Chu Xun felt that the Pangu blood gas being absorbed at the moment suddenly decreased, and the absorption efficiency was even less than half of the previous! "Twelve Gods are in great array!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten day''s eyes set, and a trace of worry and fear appeared on his face. If we only talk about individual strength, the power of these twelve zodiac witches can''t be compared with that of other powers of Hunyuan, and the power of these projections is even worse. But the problem is that the twelve god evil array that the twelve ancestral witches projection put out is actually absorbing Pangu''s blood. If it goes on like this, as long as the twelve ancestral witches are given enough time, I''m afraid that their strength will also rise to a very horrible level, even enough to threaten the three Qing Daozu! "Kill the twelve witches first!" Chu Xun realized the problem Sanqing Daozu naturally realized. At the next moment, Tongtian cult leader''s eyes were also fixed. The four swords of Zhuxian burst out again, cut through the void and directly cut towards the blood giant. Not only that, but also the fire in Laojun''s stove surged out towards the bloody giant. At the beginning of the reign, Tianzun was in charge of Taiji diagram, taking the Supreme Lord and Tongtian master to directly kill the blood and shadow giant who was transformed by the twelve patriarchal witches and the twelve god evil formation! Obviously, they also want to do whatever they can at the moment, except for the bloody giant, so as not to cause a disaster! "It''s not that easy!" However, in the face of the attack of the Daozu of Sanqing, the three goddesses of fate continued to pour their strength into the divine will like the colorful sun. At the same time, the projective avatars of the original demons and gods are also one left and one right, shooting respectively at the four swords for killing immortals and laojunlu. At the same time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was smashed by the God''s sword before, is a great work of light on his body, which not only instantly heals the wounds at the beak, but also waves his wings, sets off the bloody flames and sweeps towards the Taiji diagram ¡£ That bloody flame was the best power of emperor Taiyi at that time - the extermination of the world! Boom boom boom! It has to be said that the strength of the three goddesses of fate combined with the power of Providence has reached an extremely terrible level. At the moment, they summoned the three powerful Hunyuan figures. Although their strength is not as good as their peak, they still managed to block the attack of Daozu of Sanqing under their best efforts at the moment. I saw that there was a great roar. Whether it was laojunlu or Zhuxian four swords, or even Taiji diagram, they were all blocked by the projection of the three strong ones. Although in the fierce collision, the projection of the three strong ones was also full of scale injuries, and they could only barely support them, but they still temporarily blocked the road of Daozu of Sanqing dynasty! At the same time, the blood shadow giant of the zodiac witch is devouring the Pangu blood gas from all directions, and the body is becoming more and more solid, and the breath is becoming more and more powerful! "Heaven destroying Hunyuan pill!" When the attack is blocked, I can see that the blood shadow giant of the twelve ancestor wizard is growing, and there is also a trace of dignified color in the eyes of the Supreme Lord, then I take a deep breath and drink out loud. Whoosh! Whoosh! With the voice of taishanglaojun falling, a dozen pills glittering with black and white light are also shot out of the Laojun stove, and then respectively toward the three mightiness hybrid projection. "This is?!" Looking at the dozens of pills shot out of Laojun''s stove, and feeling the terrible breath emanated from those pills, the three goddesses of fate were also shocked. Boom boom boom! But before the three goddesses of fate could react, the dozens of elixirs all bombarded the projection of the three Hunyuan strongmen, and then burst out a dazzling black-and-white light in a series of violent and extreme roars, engulfed the projection of the three Hunyuan strongmen, and then destroyed them all. As we all know, there are actually two kinds of pills: Civil Medicine and martial medicine. Wen Dan refers to the kind of elixir that can enhance strength after taking it, or cure the body, expel toxins and all kinds of negative states, and the most famous one is the nine turn gold pill of taishanglaojun. However, few people know that the most powerful pill in the hands of emperor taishanglaojun is not the nine turn gold pill, but the heaven destroying Hunyuan pill! But this heaven destroying Hunyuan pill is not Wen Dan, but Wu Dan. Wudan, as the name implies, is the elixir used in military affairs. Its main function is to fight directly, similar to some one-time magic weapons, but its effect is more powerful and treacherous. The heaven destroying Hunyuan pill is the leader of the Wudan pill. It not only contains the power of Sanqing Daozu and Taiji map, but also cooperates with all kinds of heaven materials and earth treasures, which can perfectly integrate and inspire these forces. Once it erupts, its power is so strong that even the orthodox hybrid might not dare to shake its edge, let alone these have been suppressed. However, although the power of these elixir pills is great, they are also extremely difficult to make. After so many years of refining, taishanglaojun has only stored more than 100 pills. It was originally intended to be used when the three goddesses of fate entered the river of fate to refine the heaven''s will. But now, it can only be exposed in advance. "Up!" After destroying the projections of the three powerful Hunyuan elixirs by using the heaven destroying Hunyuan elixir, Daozu of Sanqing also rushed forward again, trying to kill the blood shadow giant transformed by the twelve wizard at one stroke, and then to deal with the three goddesses of fate! "Reverse fate, reverse the future!" However, at this moment, the three goddesses of fate suddenly cheered, and then saw that the river of fate was also a wave again, and finally swept three waves of seven colors, which came towards the Daozu of the three Qing Dynasty. Boom boom boom! These three waves of seven colors contain a strong force of fate. Even if they are as strong as Sanqing Daozu, they will be bombarded slightly. At the same time, the three waves are also collapsed. But among the collapsed waves, the projection of the three mixed elements who were destroyed by Sanqing Daozu appears again! "How could this happen?!" Seeing this scene, Sanqing Daozu and Chu ten were also shocked. Are these projections immortal? Can''t be destroyed? Or can it be called out by the three goddesses of fate? If this is the case, then even if the projection strength of these three hybrid powers is far less than their real bodies, it is enough to cause great trouble and threat to the three Qing Daozu in this endless consumption! What''s more, in addition to the projections of these three mixed powers, there is also a Pangu FA phase converged by the twelve ancestral witches'' projections. The strength of this fa phase is solid! Once there is enough Pangu blood in this method, the power balance on the battlefield will change! Think of here, Chu ten day and angry also looked at each other, in the eyes one after another emerged a trace of dignified color, and clenched the weapon in hand. If the situation doesn''t improve, maybe they will be forced to move ahead, but in this way, they will become relatively passive in the next fight! This is not good news! Chapter 3260 "Can you understand the power of fate?" Looking at the shocked and frightened faces of Daozu Sanqing and chuxun, the three goddesses of fate sneered at each other. At the same time, lachiss also said, "don''t think you can win when you take advantage of something in the first place. The real battle is just beginning now!" "The source of evil thoughts, devouring the world!" With the voice of laches falling, the projection of the original demons suddenly snapped out, and then the black light on his body made him look like a strange black hole. With the appearance of the "black hole" transformed by the original demons, a strong black light began to emerge from the void in all directions, and it was integrated into the "black hole", making the black hole bigger, more compact, and more terrible! Just as the projection of the twelve ancestral witches can absorb Pangu''s blood and strengthen themselves by using the array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits, the projection of the original demons can also absorb the evil thoughts from the whole world by using their own constitution of the source of evil thoughts. And the evil thoughts absorbed will become the power of the original demons! In this way, the Daozu of Sanqing not only had to find a way to get rid of the zodiac witch who was using the formation of Twelve Gods to strengthen himself, but also had to find a way to prevent the original demons from devouring evil thoughts and strengthening himself. Otherwise, if they are allowed to strengthen, these guys will become more and more terrible, and the threat to Daozu of Sanqing will become greater and greater. But the problem is that the projection of these powerful people is like the immortal body. The old emperor just used the anti heaven Hunyuan pill as the base card, but after destroying these guys, they were summoned by the three goddesses of fate in an instant. In this case, they may only have another way to deal with these strong projection! "If you are trapped and don''t kill, catch the king first!" The fighting experience of Daozu of Sanqing is very rich, so just in a blink of an eye, they have made a decision, and they have made a move together. In an instant, it was accompanied by a flash of sword light and a wave of flames. The four swords and Laojun stove were also left and right, breaking through the void and shooting towards the fate of the God Lord and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Boom! At the next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the four swords and laojunlu were entangled with God and Emperor Taiyi respectively. Later, the four swords were transformed into a sword array to imprison the God, while laojunlu was directly enlarged, trapped the emperor Taiyi in the furnace, sealed the furnace lid and sealed it. In this way, the energy projection of the God and the emperor Taiyi was temporarily trapped and could not hinder the Daozu of Sanqing. After imprisoning the projection of the fate of God and Emperor Taiyi, what is now in front of the Daozu of Sanqing is only the projection of the energy of the original demons and the twelve witches! However, this time, the Daozu of Sanqing didn''t rush to project the fate of the original demons and the twelve witches. Instead, he accelerated his speed and killed the three goddesses protected by the original demons and the twelve witches. As the saying goes, shooting people first, shooting horses first, and catching thieves first, the three goddesses of fate show too powerful and weird power in cooperation with the will of heaven. Even the Daozu of Sanqing didn''t know whether they would summon the three goddesses of fate again after destroying the fate projection of the twelve ancestral witches and the original demons as they did to the God and the emperor Taiyi, Therefore, the only way to do this is to deal with the fate of the three goddesses, force them to protect themselves, flawless and then continue to summon the shadow of these Hunyuan powerful. "Catch the king first? Oh, it''s not that easy! " In the face of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty who came from the Taiji diagram, altrobos'' eyes also flashed a light, and then he took out a group of objects with the size of a basketball, glittering with seven colors. At the same time, they were semi-solid like mercury, but crystal clear. He injected the force into them. Buzz! In a flash, the liquid crystal like object was also bright, and finally turned into a dazzling seven color light column, which rose to the sky and poured into the semi-finished work like the seven color hot sun, making it bright. At the same time, the three goddesses of fate suddenly pulled out their hands, sprang up and headed for the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty. The ability of the three goddesses of fate to summon the projection of the mightiness of the Hunyuan seems very terrible, even to be called against the sky, but in fact, there is a great limit to this ability. Not only does the three goddesses of fate need to consume some power when summoning the projection of the mightiness, but they also need to continuously inject the power into the will of the heaven to activate the power of the long river of fate, In order to maintain the stability of these fate projections, otherwise, these fate projections may collapse at any time. Because of this, now the altopos has used this group of colorful liquid crystal. The seven color liquid crystal is actually the rudiment of the destiny crystal, but it has not been completely solidified due to insufficient accumulation and strength. However, although it is a semi-finished product, the power contained in it is also extremely amazing. Originally, the three goddesses of fate were prepared to use it to supplement their own power when refining the divine will. But now, they can only use this card in advance. With the help of the semi-finished crystal power of fate, the three goddesses of fate will not collapse the projection of fate they summoned even if they stop injecting the power of Providence. At the same time, they can draw back their own strength and fight with the Daozu of Sanqing. In this way, they can not only block the attack of Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, but also fight for a certain time for the projection of the original Tianmo and the twelve zuwu, so that they can absorb enough evil thoughts and Pangu''s blood to stabilize themselves. Even if the power of the destiny crystal is exhausted, they will not need to continue to inject power, because the fate projection of the twelve zuwu and the original Tianmo has been completed By using the power of Pangu''s blood and evil thoughts to maintain itself will not disappear, and even become more and more powerful! Once the fate projections of the twelve ancestral witches and the primordial demons are completely stable and powerful enough, they can also concentrate on dealing with the Sanqing Daozu, and then use these two fate projections to deal with Chu and other people. This is also one of the means that the three goddesses of fate prepare to deal with Chu ten and others. After all, no matter how much they look down upon Chu ten and others, they actually know that the power of Chu ten and others is enough to cause a great or even fatal threat to them. So if we want to deal with Sanqing Daozu, we must first find a way to deal with Chu ten and others Wait forsomeone! "Be careful yourself. I''ll wait for three people to fight with them first!" In the face of the three goddesses of fate, the first emperor''s eyes were fixed, and then he reminded Chu Xun and others with the voice of divine sense, and then he went on fighting with the three goddesses of fate. For the strong at their level, any distraction in the battle is dangerous or even fatal. Just because of this, in order to fight against the three goddesses of fate and force all their cards and strength out, the Daozu of Sanqing had no time to take care of the safety of chuxun and others, and could only let them retreat first! "Leave!" Chu ten and others also know that the aftermath of the fight between the Hunyuan strongmen is terrible, and they are not the best time to fight now, so when they hear the words of the Daozu of Sanqing, Chu ten''s eyes are also fixed and Chusheng shouts. At the same time, guhuang waved his right hand, and a blue light enveloped all the people on the scene. With the blue light shining, all the people evacuated tens of millions of kilometers in an instant, even directly from the scope of Olympus. Boom boom! And almost at the moment when Chu Xun and others left Olympus, there was a bright and dazzling column of colorful and black-and-white brilliance in Olympus. With the shining of the light column, the Olympus mountain, which has been standing between the universe since the collapse of Hongmeng heaven and earth, can be called half the center of the universe, actually just like the building blocks and smashed chinaware pushed down by the naughty boy, crumbled and smashed in the shocking eyes of Chu ten and others! Chapter 3261 "Mount Olympus It collapsed! " Looking at that magnificent and huge Olympus mountain, which seems to stand between the universe like a giant pillar, began to collapse, disintegrate and smash gradually. Rao Shixuan and other people had already made psychological preparations, but at the moment, they could not help but swallow their saliva together, and their faces were horrified. Fortunately, they retreated in time and were far away from the explosion center. Otherwise, if they remained in the original place, they would be able to save their lives from the terrible aftereffect of the battle, and would inevitably consume huge amounts of energy, even be deeply hurt. However, at the moment, after seeing the all-out fight of the real Hunyuan strongmen, Chu ten and others can''t help but feel a little worried. If the Daozu of Sanqing is not against the fate of the three goddesses, or even just a draw, then once the fate projection of the twelve ancestor witches and the original demons has accumulated enough power, the situation will be reversed immediately! Now the only hope is that the Daozu of Sanqing can defeat the three goddesses of fate, or that the fate projection of the twelve ancestral witches and the original demons will weaken or even disappear with the interruption of the power supply of the three goddesses of fate! Think of here, Chu ten and so on also look a Su, then attentively observes that bright brilliance in the combat situation. At this moment, with the continuous shining of the bright energy, the speed of collapse and destruction of Olympus is also faster and faster. Meanwhile, the figure of Sanqing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate is gradually becoming clear. But when Chu ten and others saw the situation in the center of the battlefield, their faces were united. What they are most worried about finally happened! Although Sanqing Daozu''s strength is strong, and there is Taiji diagram to help him, but how can the fate force be too much against the sky? And under the influence of the semi-finished Providence, the power that the three goddesses of fate can play seems to have become stronger. In addition, the projection of the original celestial devil and the twelve Zou witches comes twice and again, so although Sanqing Daozu now stealthily occupies the top The wind, however, could not break through the defense of the three goddesses of fate, and could not destroy the original demons and twelve witches hiding behind the three goddesses of fate! But now, with the passage of time, the fate projection of the original demons and the zodiac witches not only did not disappear due to the interruption of the supply of the three goddesses of fate, but also became more and more powerful with the continuous integration of the endless evil thoughts and Pangu blood, more and more concrete, and the attacks were becoming more and more terrible, even looming to bring back the situation! "I can''t wait!" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun finally made a decision and said, "if we go on like this, the power of the three goddesses of fate will be consumed greatly, but the power of the three Taoists of the Qing Dynasty will be consumed even more. Maybe even there will be life worries.". If anything happens to the Daozu of Sanqing, we are afraid that we will not be the opponents of the three goddesses of fate with our strength! " Speaking of this, Chu ten''s eyes also flashed a trace of cold light, and then he snapped out a voice: "the star formation on Sunday - open!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s strong voice, all the stars came out from around him, enveloping all the people present. The power of the three goddesses of fate is too terrible. Even a single strike will bring a huge threat to all the people on the scene. So if they want to join the battlefield at this moment, the star battle array must be opened this Sunday. After all, with their current strength, if the anger is also integrated with seven sins and others, the power of the Sunday Star array is not under the power of the first emperor Taiyi of the Middle East in the Lich war. In addition, with the help of Chu ten day chaos clock and anger Pangu banner, even if they can ignore the forces of various forces and the fate of the array, they will weaken after entering the coverage range of the star array this week, at least giving people some time to respond and prepare. "Go!" When Chu ten days will open the big star formation on Sunday, the anger is also a deep breath, deep voice said. He still hasn''t integrated with the bone emperor and others, because after the baptism of the long river of fate, once they are integrated, the power they can play has reached more than 80% of the peak state of God, and once they erupt such a powerful power, then the three goddesses of fate will be prepared, and what hand will they want to move Feet are not so easy! In this way, after the opening of the star formation on Sunday, Chu ten and others also jumped up under the protection of the formation and rushed towards the core area of the battle again! Although according to their plan, they should wait for the three goddesses of fate to enter the long river of fate and melt the will of heaven, but the plan can''t catch up with the change. Although the time is not right, they have no choice now! "Are you ready at last?" Although the three goddesses of fate have been fighting with the Daozu of Sanqing all the time, they have also been paying attention to the trend of Chu ten and others, so at the moment, with Chu ten and others approaching, the three goddesses of fate are also aware of it for the first time. However, after perceiving the re approaching of Chu ten and others, the three goddesses of fate did not show any panic or dignified color, but there was also a kind of inexplicable expectation and cold killing machine in their eyes. It''s like they''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time! "Now!" When Chu ten and others approached the battle center again, they began to use the power of the big array to break through the waves of shock waves that swept in. At the moment when they tried to join the battle, atlopos also suddenly saw a flash in his eyes, snapped out his voice, waved his right hand, and then two lights, black and red, burst out of his palm, breaking through the void at an amazing speed, and integrated into the yuan The first demons and the twelve witches have almost become the Pangu phase of the real giant. Buzz! Curiously, with the integration of the black, red and two lights, the original demons and Pangu FA Xiang suddenly burst out with brilliant light, and the breath also began to soar, reaching a very horrible level in an instant. "Fate flows, and heaven leads us!" What''s more, at the moment when the power of demons and pangufa rose sharply in the beginning, altopos also gave a strong shout again. With the fierce drink of this altopos, the three goddesses of fate are fighting again, even being wounded by the three Puritans. They also need to infuse their power into the semi-finished heavenly will that is like the colorful sun hanging on the starry sky. Under the influence of the three goddesses of fate, the semi-finished product also bloomed a more brilliant colorful brilliance in the battlefield. But in the bright and brilliant shroud, the fate three goddesses and the first demons and pangufa, who were fighting with the three Qing Daozu, suddenly changed their positions with the three Qing Daozu! In this way, Chu Xun and others, who were originally trying to get close to the Sanqing Daozu and then assist the Sanqing Daozu in dealing with the three goddesses of fate, have been trapped by themselves and come to the side of the three goddesses of fate! "How could this happen?!" Looking at the three goddesses of fate that appear in the distance of oneself and others in an instant, Chu ten and others are scared to face green. We need to know that they are not the ancestors of Sanqing Taoism. Neither the angry people who have not yet assembled nor the Chu ten who has not yet accumulated enough strength are the opponents of the three goddesses of fate. If the three goddesses of fate give their full play, they will be in danger! "After so long baiting, you are finally hooked!" "Let me disappear forever, you damned bastards!" At the same time, altopos laughed, and then he didn''t even care about the anger and obstruction of the Sanqing Daozu behind him. He broke through the void together with chloso, lachiss, the first demons and the Pangu method, which was transformed by the twelve ancestor witches, and attacked and killed Chu and other people with absolute power! "Bad!" Seeing this scene, Sanqing Daozu''s heart sank suddenly. Because they are very clear that with the strength of Chu ten and others, even if they are strong enough, facing the fate of the three goddesses, as well as the Pangu Dharma phase transformed by the original demons and the twelve ancestor witches whose strength suddenly skyrocketed, it is also a life of nine deaths, which is more or less bad! And once Chu ten and others died in the hands of the three goddesses of fate, then they were completely defeated in this battle! Chapter 3262 The situation is reversed, facing the strong enemy directly. Chu Xun and other people don''t even have time for shock and fear. The only thing they can do is to support! Only when Daozu of Sanqing arrived, they would have a chance to live! "Fusion!" Almost without any hesitation, the anger directly snapped, and then the seven sins and others turned into a stream of light, cut through the void, and integrated into the angry body. Buzz! After the baptism of the long river of fate, anger and others have forced out their potential bit by bit in the repeated limit challenges. Although they are still not complete and can not reach the strength of God''s peak, they have recovered more than 80%, enough to fight against the Hunyuan strong. At this moment, with the integration of the seven sins and other forces, a bright and dazzling white light burst out on the angry body, almost illuminating the whole star sky, and his breath became extremely powerful. "Helmdale!" On the other side, chuxun''s pupil shrank and he shouted loudly. In this battlefield, which is shrouded by the force of fate and full of all kinds of powerful forces, the strength of heimdar and rainbow bridge has also been greatly weakened. Even if heimdar overdrafts his own strength and rainbow bridge strength, it may not be able to successfully transmit Chu Xun and others far. Because of this, Chu Xun did not use the strength of heimdar and rainbow bridge easily before, but relied on his own strength to approach the battlefield. But now, this card can only be used. Although it can''t be delayed for a long time, even if it''s only delayed for a second, they can have more vitality! Buzz! Haimdal also knew that this war was related to the whole world and the future of their Asaph. If chuxun and other people lost, he and Asaph would be doomed. so with the sound of Chu''s day, Heimdal also burned his power accumulated over the years, almost without hesitation, and even his own divine realm. He finally overcame the power of the rainbow bridge and finally broke through the great and chaotic energy blockade on the battlefield, and gathered a rainbow of glory, which was enveloped in Chu * * et al. He took them out of place and appeared tens of kilometers away. However, tens of kilometers for the fate of such a powerful three goddesses, it is only a matter of moments! After seeing Chu ten and others withdraw tens of kilometers by using the power of rainbow bridge, the three goddesses of fate, though a little surprised, went straight ahead without any hesitation. It was only one or two breaths before they finally came to Chu ten and others. "The great method of breaking up the demons!" "Kill the sky!" In the face of the three goddesses of fate, the most powerful anger among all the people has almost no hesitation, so they directly run the method of demonic disintegration, and then exchange the direct blood essence and soul for a more powerful power, and with this powerful power, with the ancient banner, they have sent out the strongest blow in their lives! "What?" The three goddesses of fate obviously didn''t expect that anger and others could not only devour the power of Satan, but also stimulate the power of God in such a short time, coupled with the blessing of the Pangu banner and the great law of the disintegration of the demons, so that the power of this attack has even reached the realm of the powerful hybrid! In the face of this attack, which contains terrible power, in order to forcibly transfer, they had to take a round of attack from Daozu of Sanqing, so that they were injured and their strength had been reduced. They had to stop their pursuit, take a deep breath, take hands together and go towards the attack of anger. Boom! At the next moment, with a deafening roar, the three goddesses of fate were slightly attacked by the full force of anger, and there were several black scars on their bodies. At the same time, anger is even more unable to bear the impact of this terrible force, and the whole body suddenly trembled, and then the Black War armour suddenly broke, covered in blood, and flew back out, which was obviously severely damaged! "Humph, dying!" However, although she was slightly blocked by anger, the faces of the three goddesses of fate showed a cruel and murderous smile. Because at the moment, although they are temporarily blocked by the self burning fight of anger, the fate incarnation of the original demons and the twelve ancestor witches does not stop, but continues to kill Chu ten and others. You should know that they have done enough preparation for this moment, even spent a long time in advance, and found the most precious treasure containing the essence of Pangu and the essence of Demons - Pangu blood stone and the essence of demons. This Pangu Bloodstone is a treasure produced after Pangu''s founding. It contains Pangu''s blood essence, but it''s extremely introverted, and it''s almost impossible to search. Only those who are close to it have a chance to get it. If they get it, if they can integrate the power of it, they can make a general man climb to the top and cut three corpses in an instant, which is the most precious treasure in the world. However, there are only three Pangu blood stones in total. Apart from the one that was obtained by Wu and Daozu of Sanqing, the remaining one has already disappeared in the world. Finally, the three goddesses of fate spent a lot of Fates to figure it out and finally find it. On that day, the magic pill didn''t need to say much. It was one of the resurrected hands left by the original demons, which contained a powerful power of demons. These two kinds of treasures are not only precious and unusual, but also of great use to the fate projection. Once they are integrated into it, the strength of the two fate projections will also increase greatly. At that time, they will not only no longer need their strength supply, but also play a great role in fighting. They didn''t use them at the beginning, just because these things were the "surprises" that they left to Chu ten and others. With their strength, combined with the two fate projections, they fused the strength of the treasures, combined with the fate transfer technique that they forced out by using the natural resonance, and finally created this kind of skill that they could face Chu ten and others with more enemies and less enemies Opportunities. Although they are now blocked by rage, the remaining incarnation of the fate of the original demons and the Pangu method of the twelve ancestral witches are enough to hurt and even kill Chu and other people. What''s more, even if Chu Xun and others burst out with strength beyond their imagination, temporarily blocking the incarnation of Pangu FA Xiang and demons, they will at least be restrained by them, and then the three of them can naturally catch up again, and completely solve these guys that make them headache. It can be said that this is a near perfect plan! The reason why it is perfect is that the world is full of all kinds of variables, there is no perfect thing! Because of this, their near perfect plan has an unexpected result in the future! "Evil thoughts resonate, and the demons seize the body!" At the critical moment when the three goddesses of fate were temporarily blocked by the rage, and on that day, the demonic avatar and the Pangu FA phase composed of the twelve ancestors of witches continued to kill Chu ten and others, and they were about to catch up with Chu ten and others, causing heavy damage or even severe casualties, a treacherous black light suddenly appeared near the battlefield, and then turned into a fuzzy one Figure, shout out. Buzz! At the next moment, a bright black light suddenly surged out of the fuzzy figure shrouded in the black fog. However, strangely, at the same time, the original incarnation of the fate of the demons also bloomed a bright black light, just like a certain resonance between the two! In this strange resonance, the figure near the battlefield is also strangely turned into a black light. With the speed that people can''t even respond to, it breaks through the void like a blink of an eye and integrates into the fate projection of the original demon. With the strange black light, the original eyes were red, as if there was a magic light in the eyes of the demon projection without any consciousness except for the fighting instinct, and a strange smile appeared on the expressionless face behind, and turned around abruptly, bringing up the terrible black light, and severely attacked the Pangu fa phase that rushed to Chu ten and others together with him ¡£ Chapter 3263 Boom! Although the Pangu phase composed of the twelve ancestral witches has a strong fighting instinct, how can it prevent the "comrades in arms" from hurting people in such a short distance? In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening roar, and the Pangu FA phase composed of the twelve ancestral witches was also knocked upside down and flew out. Not only was Pangu''s blood turned scarlet, but also a black light penetrated into the wound and disappeared. With the penetration of this black light, the pangufa phase suddenly heard a series of shrill screams, even the whole body began to shake violently, as if it was suffering some terrible pain! "Well, if it''s a genuine Zodiac witch, maybe it can bring me some trouble, but how many waves can you make with a fake?" Looking at Pangu FA Xiang, who was deeply hurt and seemed to be in extreme pain, he screamed and trembled, and the projection of the original demons who suddenly turned their swords suddenly sneered. No, at this moment, he is no longer the projection of the original demons, but the real original demons! From the beginning of the battle, the first demons had been lurking around the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity, which the three goddesses of fate never dreamed of. After all, in their view, the original demons had not only been destroyed for many years, but also were enemies to the Daozu of Sanqing. How could they appear now? Just because of this, the three goddesses of destiny will use the fate projection of the original demons without any attempt to use the fate projection of the Taoist ancestors of Sanqing. It''s not that they can''t summon them, but now the founder of Sanqing Taoism is present. Even if they summon them, the fate projection belonging to Sanqing Taoism will be easily absorbed by Sanqing Taoism, and then it will make Sanqing Taoism more powerful. However, the unexpected appearance of the first demons disrupted the perfect plan of the three goddesses of fate. Under the control of the primordial demons, the incarnation of the demons who had a body of power but no real soul control became the best body of the primordial demons, so that it was lost and controlled by the primordial demons in an instant, and the Pangu FA phase was severely damaged by the surging power. It''s not hard to understand why the Pangu phase was so unbearable in front of the original demons. You should know that although the Pangu FA Xiang was formed by gathering strong Pangu blood, it can even meet the Hunyuan strongmen in terms of strength, but the strength is the strength, and the "soul" in their bodies is just the aggregation of the soul projection of the twelve ancestors. The twelve ancestor witches were not made of strong souls, not to mention the projections condensed by the river of fate. Even though they were a collection of twelve projections, they could not bear the invasion of the terrible and treacherous evil thoughts of the original demons. "Chuxun, what''s your stupidity? Don''t swallow those Pangu''s blood However, after a heavy blow to Pangu''s Dharma phase, the first demons suddenly turned their heads and shouted to Chu Xunli, who was stunned by the reversal of the situation. "What? Oh, I see! " Hearing the words of the first demons, Chu Xun also reacted. Yes, although Pangu FA Xiang is his enemy, Pangu blood gas in Pangu FA Xiang is not his enemy, but his supplement. If it was the power and power of Pangu FA Xiang, Chu Xun would not dare to attack the power of Pangu FA Xiang. But now, Pangu FA Xiang has been severely damaged by the first demons, and even the "soul" has been severely eroded by the evil thoughts of the first demons. In this case, if Chu Xun can''t take the Pangu FA Xiang, he can be killed Now! So at the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes were shining, and then he jumped up and rushed towards the Pangu method. At the same time, he waved his right hand at the Pangu blood gas which was torn from the Pangu method by the original demons, and said in a deep voice, "stop!" Buzz! Because the shadow of the twelve spirits of the wizard in Pangu phase was eroded by the evil thoughts of the first demons, the control of Pangu''s blood gas had been greatly reduced. So the next moment, with the cold drink of Chu ten, Pangu''s blood gas, like the blood mist, was also like a swallow returning to the nest, and they were integrated into Chu ten''s right palm, making Chu ten''s blood light In a flash, the momentum soared. "Damn it!" "The first demons!" "Why are you here?" "Stop!" But until now, the three goddesses of fate had just returned from the upheaval, and then looked at the primordial demons protecting in front of Chu ten and others, as well as the Chu ten who was rushing towards Pangu method, trying to absorb its strength, and launched a crazy attack! They really can''t accept the fact that the original fatal situation has turned into the present situation, but they also clearly realize that the original demons have swallowed the power of the projection avatar. If Chu Xun swallows the Pangu method composed of the projection avatar of the twelve ancestor witches, they will undoubtedly have two more enemies at once. In addition, the anger that has just shown the terrible fighting power and the three Qing Daozu who is rapidly chasing They farted in this war! In any case, they must stop Chu Xun from devouring this Pangu FA phase! Just thinking of this, the three goddesses of fate are more angry and depressed. If they had only cancelled the power supply, the shadow avatar of the twelve zodiac witches would disappear. But now that a lot of Pangu blood gas and that Pangu blood stone are integrated, the Pangu method phase can''t be cancelled if they want to cancel it. That is to say, at this time, the only thing they can do is to kill chuxun, or destroy the Pangu phase! "Ah, young people, you can''t disturb that guy now!" However, at the same time when the three goddesses of fate killed Chu ten, the first demon suddenly sneered, then waved his right hand and said in a cold voice, "the rod of evil thoughts, now!" Hum! With the sound of the first demon, a black light came out from his palm, then turned into a long black stick, and with the wave of his right hand, a black light came out. It''s strange that the black light from the shooting turned into the demons with different shapes, but they were ferocious and horrible, and they also sent out a terrible negative atmosphere, rushing towards the three goddesses of fate. These demons are not the demons in the demonic world, but the original demons are transformed by pure evil thoughts, representing the forces of anxiety, tension, anger, depression, sadness, pain and fear. Once hit, not only the body will be severely damaged, but also the soul will be eroded by evil thoughts, while the mood will be affected, and the mind will be completely lost. "Do you think you are still the original demon?" "Without the power of Pangu banner, what can you fight with us?" "Fate, cause and effect!" However, in the face of the attack launched by the primordial demons, the three goddesses of fate were not afraid at all. Altopos roared angrily. With a wave of his right hand, a colorful light surged out, turned into a blade, and beheaded towards the primordial demons. Boom boom boom! Although the demons were strong in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the evil thoughts were treacherous and terrible, they would inevitably be restrained by the power of fate without the help of such inborn treasures as Pangu banners. What''s more, the original demons have not yet recovered to their peak! So the next moment, accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars, those evil spirits condensed by pure evil thoughts of the original demons are not the opponents of the colorful light blade at all, just like they met the conqueror, they were cut and exploded by the colorful light blade one after another, and finally disappeared. What''s more, after cutting the evil spirits condensed from the evil thoughts, though the seven color light blade has been dimmed a lot, it has not disappeared, or even slowed down, but continues to cut towards the original demons. "Bad!" And seeing this scene, the face of the first demon was also changed. Yes, now he is not the former one, his strength has not been fully restored, and he is not the opponent of the three goddesses of fate without Pangu banner! Even, he was afraid that it would be hard for him to resist the attack of Atropos! This is also the terrible part of the power of fate! Chapter 3264 The reason why the power of destiny is called the strongest power is that the power of destiny is not only superior to all forces, but also has a strong ability to control them. Moreover, the power of destiny has the mysterious ability to reverse the fate, attack the inevitable, predict the future, even revive the dead and so on. But now in the face of the full attack of altopos, the original demons, who lost the protection of Pangu flag and whose strength has not yet recovered to its peak, can not only resist this terrible power, but also have no chance to dodge! Because of this, although the first demons had tried their best to resist and dodge, and even turned into black fog and fled towards the distance, the next moment he was hit by the seven color light blade, and then the black fog was cut off by the seven color light blade, and finally disappeared in the violent explosion of the seven color light blade! "Beyond my control!" He killed the first demons at one stroke, and a cruel sneer appeared on the face of altrobos. The reason why they have been stuck with Yuanshi Tianzun for so many years is not only because the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun is strong enough, but also because there is Tianting behind it as support, and also because Yuanshi Tianzun has such innate spiritual treasure as Taiji diagram, which greatly weakens their ability to restrain their fate. But now a primordial demon who has not recovered his strength and lost the Pangu banner still wants to fight them head-on. What is it not to seek death? "What?" Seeing that the first demons were killed by the three goddesses of fate, Chu Xun and others were shocked. They thought that the primordial demons might not be the opponents of the three goddesses of fate, but they never thought that the primordial demons would be so vulnerable in front of the three goddesses of fate! "Kill the sky!" However, it was a moment when the first demons stopped, but now the anger has recovered, and the sword of manjushahua, which has been integrated with Pangu banner, was wielded again, and it was beheaded towards the three goddesses of fate. In order to kill the first demons in one fell swoop, atlopos also consumed a lot of power, so at the moment, in the face of a sword from anger, atlopos''. Boom boom! After getting the double power increase of the great law of demons'' disintegration and Pangu banner, the power of anger also has the power to compete with the mightiness of the Hunyuan. In addition, this time, altopos didn''t make a move, so the next moment was accompanied by a fierce and extreme roar, and then chloso and lachiss were temporarily blocked by the full blow of anger. Of course, at the same time, the anger was also bombed out again, but compared with the previous, the injury on the angry body has not been so serious. What''s more, the black light that emerges from the anger is like a black hole swallowing the forces that erode him. In addition, the two kinds of fine branches that emerge from the void behind him and wrap around him also make the recovery speed of the anger faster. In a blink of an eye, it has recovered as before and killed again. "What a troublemaker!" Seeing that the anger recovered at an amazing speed and was killed again, altrobos'' eyes also showed a trace of restlessness. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Clouseau, you block it first, laches, and kill chuxun with me!" The power of anger is there, and it will not increase much. But if Chu ten swallowed up the power of Pangu method, they would have another strong enemy! "Good!" At the words of Atropos, crosso immediately waved the crystal Scepter in his hand, and then a colorful crystal thread shot out of the end of the scepter, interwoven into a layer of huge and dense crystal network, and left towards the rage. Boom boom boom! In the face of these crystal nets made by Clouseau, his angry eyes coagulated, and he went out of his sword to cut them off one by one, but at the same time, he was also caught and unable to support Chu. At the same time, atlopos and lachiss continued to speed up their efforts to kill chuxun. Hum! However, in the moment when they used Clouseau to hold back their anger and continue to speed up their killing to chuxun, a treacherous black light suddenly emerged from their side, that is, the place where the original demons were killed, and quickly condensed into the original demons, suddenly launched a surprise attack on them from behind them! "What?" It never occurred to altopos that, after being killed by himself, the original demons would suddenly reappear, and they were still in such a close range to launch a surprise attack on them, so in a moment of surprise, atlopos and lachiss were also hit by the original demons at the same time. Boom! What''s more, with a loud roar, the power of the first demons actually penetrated their body protection energy and directly fell into their bodies. Then the power of evil thoughts began to destroy their bodies and erode their spirits, which made their faces change dramatically. They both sent out one sound The voice is muffled, and is hit by the first demon to fly out. Although at the next moment, atlopos and lachiss have stabilized their bodies, suppressed their injuries and protected themselves, they have also missed the best time to kill chuxun and pangufa. Because at this moment, Sanqing Daozu has caught up with them and stopped between them and Chu ten! "How could this happen?!" Looking at it as if it wasn''t hurt, and just hit back the original demon, the face of altrobos also became very gloomy. He gnashed his teeth and asked, "why can you break our defense without the Pangu flag in your hand? And why didn''t you die when I killed you? " "You want to kill me just because you are a Taoist? Ha ha, it''s not so easy! " At the words of altopos, the first demon sneered: "yes, destiny is powerful, but don''t forget that everything related to the birth of heaven and earth will not be restrained by this fate. And this is related to the birth of heaven and earth, not only the three Lingbao, but also myself! " Speaking of this, a strange smile also appeared on the face of the first demon: "of course, even if I can withstand your just hit with my current strength, I will not be your three opponents, so I just plan to let you hit me. But just then you didn''t kill me. You just destroyed my part. But you are too big, so you won my plan! " As the original demons said, the things that are not controlled by fate, or less controlled by fate, are not only the inborn three treasures, but also the three books of heaven, earth and man, the five elements, the three ancestors of the Qing Dynasty and the original demons born together with heaven and earth. Only in the past years, in the battle between the three Taoists of Sanqing and the three goddesses of destiny, the three Taoists of Sanqing have always taken the Taiji picture as a body protector, but they have not exposed the fact that they can also be immune to part of the power of destiny to restrain, so that the three goddesses of destiny can misjudge at that critical moment, thus missing the best time to kill Chu ten! "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the heaven demon at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the faces of the three goddesses of fate became more and more ugly. They never thought that the Daozu of Sanqing and the Tianmo of Yuanshi had such abilities. It''s just that no matter how angry or upset they are now, it''s useless. The most important thing is how they deal with the current situation! "Angry, you first solved the Pangu FA Xiang with Chu ten, and helped Chu ten absorb the power inside. These three women, let me deal with them together with the three old bigots!" But at this time, the first demons suddenly turned their heads and gave a cold drink to the anger, and jumped up to help the anger break the last colorful light net and protect it in front of the anger. "Good!" Hearing the words of the first demons, without hesitation, he immediately rushed to Chu Xun, who was fighting against pangufa. Chapter 3265 "Hey, I didn''t expect to fight with the three old diehards one day!" After protecting his anger and asking him to support Chu Xun, the first demons also glanced at Sanqing Daozu. He smiled and said, "tut Tut, no one would believe it if it was changed into before." "Well, if it wasn''t for the sake of the world, would we stand with you?" As an old adversary who had been fighting with the original demons for many years, the fierce Tongtian cult leader could not help but snort: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not the time to clear up our grudges. We should solve these guys first." "Tut tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still in such a bad temper. It''s all right!" Hearing the words of the God, the first demon shook his head, then looked at the fate three goddesses with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "but you are right. Now is not the time to settle the old accounts, first solve these three children!" "Talk big!" Hearing the dialogue between the original demons and the God of heaven, the three goddesses of fate were also furious, but at the same time, their hearts inevitably felt some fear and worry. If we only deal with the three Qing Daozu, they will win at least 70% of the time with their strength. But now, with the first demons, anger, and Chu Xun who is trying to devour the magical phase of that day, their winning rate is less than 50% or even 40%. But no matter how bad the situation is now, they have no way back. They can only do their best to consume the strength of these guys as much as possible, so as to prepare for the next event of refining heaven''s will! So at the next moment, the three goddesses of fate also look at each other, and then they jump up and kill the Daozu of Sanqing and the first demons. In the face of the three goddesses of fate killed, the original demons who had not yet fully recovered their power also retreated. The Sanqing road ancestor stood in front of them, while he himself worked out from the side, looking for opportunities to consume the power of the three goddesses of fate, and at the same time, he tried to block the shock wave of the power collision of the powerful Hunyuan people, so as to avoid the too big impact of Chu ten and others. Now, both of them and the three goddesses of fate have dispelled the idea of each other''s death. They all want to consume each other''s strength as much as possible, so as to improve their own victory. At the same time, anger and Chu ten have joined hands to attack Pangu FA Xiang! It has to be said that the power of the Pangu method phase, which is composed of the twelve ancestral witches, has also become quite terrifying after the integration of the Pangu blood stone. Although the Pangu method phase was eroded by the evil thoughts of the original demons, resulting in the loss of mind, the ability to control its Pangu blood gas has also been greatly reduced, and the combat power has been reduced by at least 30%, which can actually be regarded as anger When Nu and Chu ten joined hands to deal with the Pangu phase, they still encountered a lot of troubles. Because the speed, strength, defense and recovery of this thing are really terrible. With the support of Pangu''s blood, no matter how much Chu Xun and his anger have done to him, his wounds can heal instantly, or even cause little obstruction to him. In addition, the vigorous and powerful blood has almost covered the whole battlefield, and under the interference of the blood, many abilities of Chu Xun and rage have been affected, even the space blink has become difficult to use. In addition, the attack speed of the Pangu method is amazing, they are inevitably hit by the Pangu method several times, if not their own strength It has become very strong, and if they have their own inborn Lingbao bodyguards, I''m afraid it''s going to be too bad now. But it''s all just a little trouble after all. With the passage of time, Chu Xun seized more and more Pangu blood gas from the Pangu phase. Even the Pangu phase escaped, and the strong blood gas used to control the battlefield was quickly absorbed by him, which could no longer affect his abilities of anger. In this case, Chu Xun and his angry attack became fiercer and fiercer. In addition, the power of Pangu FA Xiang began to weaken, so they soon had a full advantage and could kill Pangu FA Xiang in a short time. What''s more, because the blood of Pangu was absorbed by Chu Xun, and the space power was restored to normal, Xiong Xiaozi and others could join the battlefield at ease and help Chu Xun to attack the Pangu phase together. Although their attack power is far less than that of Chu Xun and anger, they have also surpassed the general three corpse beheader. In this case, the Pangu phase is also increasingly unable to support, and may collapse at any time. Boom! After more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, the Pangu FA phase, which had been consumed by Chu ten and others, finally reached its limit. It exploded under the joint attack of Chu ten and others and turned into a bloody fog. Whoosh! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Xun also jumped up and rushed into the blood fog in the sky. He began to urge the Twelve Gods of heaven and the great array to absorb these Pangu blood. With the continuous absorption of Pangu''s blood, Chu Xun''s breath began to become more and more powerful, more and more terrible. Even the fate of the three goddesses who were fighting with the Daozu of Sanqing and the first demons could not help but feel a little pressure! There is no doubt that after being strengthened by the power of Pangu FA Xiang, Chu Xun finally has the terrible power to fight against the Hunyuan strongman! In this way, in addition to anger, if the fate of the three goddesses is also in an absolute disadvantage! Boom! However, with the delay of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty and the first demons, Chu Xun achieved the power to fight with the Hunyuan strongman, but at the same time, the three goddesses of fate also achieved the same goal. As soon as Chu Xun devoured the remaining Pangu blood gas and made his own strength stronger and stronger, the semi-finished heavenly will suspended in the sky finally completed the final transformation under the continuous infusion of the river of fate and the semi-finished destiny crystal. In a deafening roar, it turned into a bright and dazzling colorful Liquid crystal, suspended in the sky. With the final formation of this semi-finished product, the colorful liquid crystal also suddenly shot out three crystal lines as if they were liquid crystals, which cut through the void and linked to the three goddesses of fate. Buzz! Under the link of these three crystal lines, the fates, who had suffered a series of fierce battles and had lost their own strength, and whose breath had become weak, seemed to have been supplemented by some powerful power. Suddenly, all of a sudden, the three goddesses were full of bright colorful brilliance, and the power that erupted was even stronger than that of the previous heyday Many of them even forced the three Qing Daozu and the primordial demons away at one stroke. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, all the people in the audience were shocked for a moment, and the bear child even showed a strong color of doubt and surprise, and exclaimed. In principle, even if the providence is formed, it will take a while for the fate three goddesses to refine the Providence, and they need to bear no small risk. But why does this Providence infuse power directly into the body of the three goddesses of fate, so that they can recover their power and even become more powerful? This is not normal! "I know that you want to take advantage of our three periods of weakness to deal with us, but since you can all think of this, how can we not have any precautions?" Looking at the puzzled and shocked appearance of Chu Xun and others, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of the three goddesses of fate, and altrobos said the answer directly: "do you know why we spend so much time and energy to refine our divine will? I tell you, this is not only for us to get rid of the control of heaven, but also for today''s moment! " "From the first step of creating the furnace of destiny to condensing the Providence, the three of us have been putting their own power and soul into it, making the connection between the providence and us deeper and deeper. Because of this, as long as this Providence is formed, we can immediately use the power of this Providence to absorb the power of the long river of destiny and strengthen ourselves. " "Although the rebellion of Zeus''s traitor changed our plan a little, it''s finally the moment when Providence took shape. From now on, our strength will be endless, and you are doomed to die in our hands! " Chapter 3266 In order to be able to smelt and master Tianyi and Tiandao, the three goddesses of fate have made too much preparation, and the most important preparation is the special connection between Tianyi and them. No matter the Daozu of the Sanqing Dynasty, or Chu ten, or molos, or even the bear child who has mastered the Providence, they did not think that the three goddesses of destiny can conveniently use the connection between themselves and the providence in the moment when the providence is formed, so as to continuously draw strength from the river of destiny, and finally not only make themselves have nearly infinite strength, but also realize it The strength has also been further improved. In the face of the fate of the three goddesses with almost unlimited power, even if Chu ten and other people have the advantage in number, but if they fight hard, they may not have much success. After all, it''s almost impossible for a strong person like the three goddesses of fate to achieve one hit and one kill. So if Chu Xun and others want to win, the only way is to gradually weaken the power of the three goddesses of fate, until their power is reduced to a very low level, it is possible to completely kill them. However, now the three goddesses of fate have the power supply of the providence and the river of fate, and have almost unlimited power. In this way, it is even more difficult for them to kill the three goddesses of fate. But in other words, they don''t have the nearly infinite recovery ability of the three goddesses of fate, so if they can''t find out the flaws of the three goddesses of fate and kill them, they will be consumed by the three goddesses of fate one by one sooner or later! Think of here, the look of Chu ten and so on also became very gloomy for a while. Now the situation has turned against them! "Ha ha, how, now know to be afraid?" Seeing that after Chu ten and other people knew the truth, their faces became extremely gloomy. Atlobas also sneered, and then a brilliant colorful radiance came out, and the breath became more and more powerful. Then he said, "but now it''s too late to be afraid. You are doomed to die in our hands!" "Everybody, don''t be fooled by them. They are bluffing!" However, at the moment when the voice of altopos fell, the bear child seemed to notice something, then his eyes flashed and cried out: "yes, they can use the power of fate to absorb and strengthen themselves, but the supply and reinforcement are not stable. As long as you attack with all your strength, you may not be able to break him The connection between us and providence! " The bear child has completely melted the will of heaven, so although his power is far inferior to the three goddesses of fate, his perception of destiny, the river of destiny, and the power of destiny is far above the three goddesses of fate. Because of this, he found something wrong after calming down a little. "Do it!" Chu ten day and anger have absolute trust in the bear child, so almost at the moment of hearing the bear child''s warning, Chu ten day and anger have no hesitation to attack the fate of the three goddesses! "Waiting for the festival? Up! " Seeing Chu ten''s and anger''s hand, the first Emperor didn''t hesitate at all, so he immediately followed Chu ten''s and anger''s back and attacked the three goddesses of fate together. At the same time, the Daozu of Sanqing also made a decision and made all-out efforts to attack the fates together with Chu ten and others. They really want to know that whether the bear children''s inference is true or not, the duel between them and the three goddesses of fate is inevitable. In this case, why don''t you just believe the bear child''s words and take a good fight? "Another damn bastard!" On the other side, when hearing the words of the bear child, I saw Chu ten and other people rushing towards the three of them, and the sneer on the face of the three goddesses of fate disappeared instantly, instead of a deep hatred and killing chance. Because they know that the bear children are right. Now the connection between them and the providence is not stable, and the energy supply will not be so stable. However, it''s no wonder that their plan is almost perfect. As long as they can make the whole refining of that Providence complete, and with the power of the whole Providence and the connection between them, they can easily and stably use the power of the providence to absorb the power of the river of destiny without worrying about being influenced. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Because of the betrayal of Zeus, their providence was "born prematurely". In this case, the innate defective Providence can''t provide them with powerful power as stably as they planned. Because of this, the fates just said so much nonsense to delay time, hoping to seize the time to consolidate their connection with the providence. Once they can consolidate this connection, it can be said that they will win. But It''s the damned bastard who messed up their plans again! But to this day, no matter how much resentment, unwillingness or even regret in the heart of the three goddesses of fate, it has not helped. The only thing they can do now is to go all out, hoping to avoid the relationship between themselves and the will of heaven being destroyed by Daozu Sanqing and chuxun. So the next moment, the three goddesses of fate are also Qi Qili''s voice, and once again launched a counterattack against Chu ten and other people and the Daozu of Sanqing. "Destiny pours in and out of the cage!" In an instant, with laches and Clouseau drinking together, the two of them also burst out dazzling seven color brilliance, and then the bright seven color brilliance also cut through the void like a blink, and fell into the four swords and Laojun stove that sealed the God projection and the East emperor''s Taiyi projection. Boom! Although the power of Zhuxian four swords and laojunlu is strong, they are not inborn Lingbao after all, and they do not have much control over the power of fate. So with the bright seven colors streamer into the Zhuxian sword array and Laojun stove, the Zhuxian sword array and Laojun stove also made a loud noise. At the same time, the two figures shrouded in the seven colors were also broken and left towards Chu ten and anger. "Damn it!" Seeing that the energy projection of emperor Taiyi and God broke the seal and joined the battlefield again, Chu Xun could not help frowning. At first, he thought that these two energy projections had collapsed due to the interruption of power supply by the three goddesses of fate, but now it seems that these two powerful energy projections are more tenacious than he thought. In addition, they are now assisted by the power of lakeside and crosso. In this case, even they dare not underestimate these two energy projections , we must deal with it seriously! "Give me the projection of that old thing, and you can solve it!" At the same time, anger is a cold drink, jump up, toward the God''s energy projection to meet the past. He did this not only because of the complex enmity between him and God, but also because he wanted to end the God himself, even if it was just a projection. At the same time, he knew that Chu Xun also mastered the extinction of the world fire, and had a strong resistance to it. In this case, Chu Xun was better than him to deal with the demon emperor projection who mastered the extinction of the world fire ¡£ "Good!" Although Chu Xun also knew that even if they killed the energy projection of God and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the three goddesses of fate also had the ability to call them out again, but in this situation, they could only solve these two enemies first to cooperate with the three Qing Daozu and the first day devil to deal with the three goddesses of fate. So when he heard the angry words, he also took a deep breath, and then he jumped up, burning all over his body, breaking through the void and killing the past towards the energy projection of emperor Taiyi. Joo! Although the energy projection of Donghuang Taiyi has no intelligence, its fighting instinct is still there. Seeing Chu Xun''s killing, and the blazing fire of extermination of the world, the energy projection of Donghuang Taiyi also drinks fiercely. Its body size soars, and finally it becomes a giant golden black that spreads its wings for nearly ten thousand meters. It looks like a giant golden black that can cover the sky and block the sun, with that huge flame, waving its claws, it faces Chu ten fiercely grabbed it! Chapter 3267 "Come on!" Seeing that it turned into a giant golden black, breaking through the void, with a huge flame, he waved his sharp claws to catch himself, as if he was going to project the demon emperor who had caught him. There was also a strong sense of war in chuxun''s eyes, and then he smiled a long time, his body shape was vertical, and Pangu FA phase, which had been restored to the same size as himself, suddenly rose, turning into a full-fledged one Tens of thousands of meters high, like a giant supporting the sky. This is also the strength of Pangu FA Xiang! Just like at the moment, it''s only a blink of an eye. Chu Xun, who used to be very small in front of the giant golden Wu, is now even bigger than the three legged golden Wu! "Kill!" After changing into a giant of supporting the sky with tens of thousands of meters in height, Chu Xun also swung his right fist violently, and his fist was also burning red flames, and he smashed hard at the three feet of gold and black. Hit the flesh! Fight with fire! Chu ten day unexpectedly used such violent fighting method! Boom! It turns out that after swallowing the power of Pangu FA Xiang, Chu Xun now has the ability to compete with the powerful Hunyuan. At the next moment, with the deafening roar from the sky to the ground, the three legged golden black was like a big sandbag, which was pounded by Chu ten''s fist, and then flew back in a wail. The bird feathers were smashed everywhere by Chu ten, which made the shaking projection that could have covered the sky and destroyed the earth look like Like the chicken, it looks very embarrassed. Now, unless the real emperor Taiyi is here, how can a demon emperor''s projection prevent Chu Xun from making a full attack? What''s more, the demon emperor''s projection is so terrible that it seems to be able to burn out all the world destroying fires. At this moment, it is almost useless for Chu ten. It can''t hurt Chu ten at all. Instead, he is still burned by the flames, and his whole body is burnt black. It''s so horrible! Joo! Of course, the power of the demon emperor''s projection will not be so easily defeated by Chu ten. At the next moment, accompanied by a sharp birdsong, the demon emperor''s projection, which had been hit hard by Chu ten''s fist, also ignited a red flame again. At the same time, he seemed to be reborn, recovering the whole body''s injury in an instant, and killed Chu ten again ¡£ "And that?" Seeing that the demon emperor''s projection used the method similar to the Phoenix Nirvana to instantly recover the injury, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then sneered again. Facing the demon emperor''s projection from the shooting, he waved his right hand. At the next moment, we can see that the originally blazing blood flame on Chu ten''s body converged and disappeared in an instant. Instead, a golden ray of thunder surged out of his palm and bombarded the demon emperor who had rushed to Chu ten''s vicinity and was covered by the blazing blood flame. This golden lightning is exactly the creation God thunder that controls each other with the extinction of the world fire. Once contacted, it will produce violent reaction! Boom boom boom! If Chu ten day is facing the emperor Taiyi, then in all likelihood, his near trick will be evaded by the emperor Taiyi. But the problem is, what Chu Xun is facing now is only a projection. Although the projection also has a strong fighting instinct, it is not as rich as the Eastern Emperor''s fighting experience, and the distance between the two is too close. So although the demon emperor''s projection has detected the danger at the next moment, it tries to avoid it, but it still fails to avoid the golden ray and is severely attacked by it Hit. In a flash, the creation God thunder released by Chu Xun had a violent reaction with the extinction fire on the demon emperor''s projection, and finally caused a series of violent and extreme explosions. The violent reaction between the immortal fire and the creation God thunder is really too terrible. Even if it is as strong as the demon emperor''s projection, it will blow back and fly out in a sudden manner. The whole body is even blacker. Obviously, it is hard to be hurt. But at the same time, Chu Xun, who was also affected by the thunderstorm, seemed to ride the wind and break through the waves. He rushed directly against the thunderstorm, and finally, under the cover of bronze brilliance, he forcibly rushed through the thunderstorm, and hit the demon emperor''s projection again with a heavy fist and a bright golden flash. Boom boom boom! No matter in terms of strength or anti Strike ability, the projection of the demon emperor is far inferior to that of Chu ten. Because of this, the projection of the demon emperor, which was injured by the thunder and fire storm at the moment, could not resist Chu ten''s heavy blow at all, and was smashed to the sternum by one of his fists, and fell into the chest. The next moment, the creation God thunder on Chu ten day''s hand also exploded in the chest projected by the demon emperor! Chu Xun''s fist was like throwing a match into a gasoline barrel. Under the violent reaction of the creation God thunder and the extermination of the world fire, the demon emperor''s projection, which had been severely damaged, had almost no room for resistance, so it was broken into two parts by the thunder fire storm from the inside out, and even the body that broke into two parts was still breaking, obviously lost To combat effectiveness. "Chu ten, send this wreckage here, I have great use!" However, at this time, a sharp voice was also heard from Chu''s mind through divine awareness. "King of birds?!" Hearing this sound, Chu Xun was stunned, and then suddenly responded. Yes, although the demon emperor''s projection is only a projection, the power it summons is a real existence. In this case, the bird emperor and the nine sons of Jinwu who have the blood of Jinwu may not be able to absorb these forces! Thinking of this, Chu immediately responded. With a wave of his right hand, he directly dispersed the remaining thunderstorms, and then urged the space force of the star formation around the world to move the two large pieces of debris and a large number of small pieces of debris to the front of the emperor and the nine sons of Jinwu who assisted in the rear attack. Joo! Although the spirit of Jin Wu Jiu Zi has been broken for a long time, so even now it has recovered, but it is still slow to respond, but now in the face of the ghost emperor projection debris sent to them by Chu Xun, it seems that Jin Wu Jiu Zi has found some treasure, and suddenly issued a kind of excited and sharp cry, and turned into a fire light, and directly rushed into the debris In At the same time, the bird emperor also took a deep breath, turned into a three legged form of gold and black, with all over the flame into the wreckage. Buzz! very soon, the wreckage of the demon king, which had been torn up by Chu Tun, could be completely dissipated at any time, suddenly suddenly burned up, and then gradually melted in this intense burning. Finally, it turned into a stock burning flesh essence, and was integrated into the nine sons of the bird Emperor and Jin Wu. Boom! Before this, bird emperor and others had integrated a piece of demon emperor''s remains brought back from Qingqiu by Chu Xun, thus purifying their blood to a certain extent. Now they are assisted by the power contained in the shadow of the demon emperor. At this moment, the bird emperor and the golden nine sons seem to be undergoing a transformation, and the whole body flame suddenly surged, even spread out from the flame for a while The explosive sound of the array resounded throughout the battlefield. In addition, the flames on their bodies are becoming more and more blazing and bright, just like there are suddenly ten rounds of hot sun in the starry sky! "What?" Seeing this scene, the three goddesses who were dealing with the fate of Daozu of Sanqing and the first demons were also shocked for a while, and then their faces became increasingly ugly and gloomy. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chu Xun could not only easily kill the demon emperor projection, but also that there were pure descendants of the demon emperor among these people, who could devour the power of the demon emperor projection just as the original demon devoured the demon projection! Although in the eyes of the three goddesses of fate, even if the bird emperor and others devour the ghost emperor''s projected remains, they will not be strong enough, at least not have the ability to threaten them, but this means that from this moment on, they can no longer use their own ability to summon the ghost Emperor''s remains to help the war. Otherwise, isn''t that a gift for those demon queens? How could they do such a thing! When they think about it, the three goddesses of fate suddenly think of something that makes their hearts more solemn. Then Qi Qi Qi focuses on the anger that is fighting against God''s projection. Since these descendants of Jinwu can strengthen themselves by devouring the power of the demon emperor projecting the remains, who can guarantee that the anger from the same source with the God power will absorb the power of the God projection together after killing the God projection? Compared with the emperor and others, anger is the real threat! Chapter 3268 Maybe it is because of the system that God once had. The "creative power" created by God after the advanced Hunyuan realm also has the charm of the power of realizing the dream of the system, and has the ability to create things in the void. If in the peak period, as long as God is given enough time, he can even create a group of top powerful people. That''s why, when God shows his power and pushes the angry people to the scene of beheading the three corpses at one stroke, even when it''s only a line away from mastering the Dharma, his terrible ability finally caused the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty And the fear of the three goddesses of fate, so as to fight against him, let him become a half step Hunyuan, but also let the angry people take this opportunity to become a real top power. But now it''s just a projection of God''s fate. Although the power has far exceeded the list of the top powers, even more powerful than the God who was defeated by the angry people and had a half step Hunyuan realm, its power can''t be compared with the real Hunyuan powers. Because of this, although God has constantly demonstrated all kinds of powerful forces, and even started to summon a large number of powerful people who have the realm of the Lord, or even a few who have the realm of beheading three corpses, but with the power of anger today, whether God''s attack or these powerful people''s life killing, he is as vulnerable as a local chicken and a dog ¡£ Boom! In an instant, it was accompanied by a series of violent and extreme roars. Each of them was full of strong breath and rushed to the summon of anger. They were also directly smashed by a sword light of anger, turned into a little black crystal powder and dissipated around. Later, anger also directly cut through the void, appeared in front of God, waved the black sword in his hand and then cut it towards God. Hum! Although the projection of God''s destiny summoned by the three goddesses of fate has no divinity, it has a strong fighting instinct. In the face of a sword chopped by anger, God immediately waved his right hand, and then the black light in his palm surged, gathering a black blade to block the sword lattice in the angry hand. At the same time of blocking, there are also two places around God where three corpses are cut off. They are similar to God''s summoning objects, one on the left and one on the right, with a blazing white gold light and a scarlet blood light, they go towards the rage. "Nothing but a watch..." However, in the face of these three attacks, there was a trace of disappointment in the angry eyes, and then he shook his head gently, and regardless of the two summoned objects of the state of three corpses, he continued to cut to God with his sword. Dang! Poop! It was almost a blink of an eye. The sword of Manshu shahua in the angry hand, which was strengthened by Pangu banner, was also severely cut on the black crystal sword in the hand of God. Then, the black crystal sword was directly cut into powder in a clear crash, and then the right arm of God was directly cut off. Even if God didn''t prompt the space force to retreat in time, the sword would not only cut off his right arm, but also his whole person! Boom! At the same time, the two summoned objects in the realm of three corpses, or separation, which God summoned, were also brilliant works, and then exploded into a terrible shock wave, sweeping towards anger. Hum! However, it is strange that when these two strong shock waves generated by the self explosion of the three corpse beheader swept over the angry body, the black light on the angry body suddenly surged into a strong black wave. Under the black wave, the two terrible shock waves are like big stones falling into the water. Although the waves are constantly surging, they are the most powerful Finally, they are swallowed up, and the ripples are also restored to peace. This is exactly from the phagocytic ability of gluttony! When the strength has reached the level of anger which is comparable to that of Hunyuan strongmen, the general sense of siege can no longer pose any threat to anger. No, in fact, it''s not just anger, even if it''s changed into three goddesses of fate, the first demons, the three Taoists of the Qing Dynasty, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the God, or the twelve Zou witches and Moros! Only Hunyuan can fight against Hunyuan. In addition, it''s just ants! This is also the reason why Chu ten and others try their best to enhance their strength! "Yes?" A sword cut off God''s right arm. With a sneer and a wave of his left hand, he inhaled the crystallized half of his right arm into his hand. Then he took a look and shook it. Click! In an instant, with a crash, the half of God''s crystallized broken arm is also smashed, but the little black pieces are integrated into the black light of the angry body protector, which makes the black light on the angry body more and more intense. "It works!" I felt that the strength of the severed limb of God had been integrated into my body, and there was also a flash of fine light in my angry eyes. Then I moved my body, cut through the void, rushed to the God who had recovered the severed arm, and even summoned a whole eight God who had cut three bodies around me. Whoosh! Whoosh! Seeing the anger killing, the eight people around God who cut three bodies almost didn''t hesitate at all, they all jumped up and rushed towards the anger at a very fast speed. God himself is a flash of blue light, trying to use space power again to distance himself from anger. Procrastination, consumption, this is the only way he can think of in this situation! Click, click, click! However, at the next moment when God was ready to use space power to dodge, there was a kind of sharp sound like liquid freezing and solidifying in the void around him. Then God also found that the space around him had become as solid as a prison, and he could not go out at all. Hum! At the same time, the angry body suddenly burst out a black light, and then from oneness to eight, with an amazing speed into the body of the eight three corpse beheaders. With the integration of these black lights, the eight summoners in the state of cutting three corpses were also frozen, and then their eyes gradually changed, and finally stopped at the same place, no longer attacking anger. Later, Xiao Kou''s voice also came out of the eight corpses: "Oh, what an interesting power! I''ll accept these eight puppets!" Small bandits and greed share the same origin, so with the improvement of greedy power, small bandits'' power is also rising. In addition to the blessing in this combined state, it''s really a simple thing to control eight such soulless and only power in a moment, which is controlled by God''s projection of a wisp of will! In fact, I don''t need Xiaokou to control the eight three corpses, and I don''t pay attention to the anger. At the next moment, the sword in his hand is also wielded again, cutting toward God. At this moment, the God who is imprisoned by the power of space knows that there is no way to avoid it, so in the face of a sword chopped by anger, he can only summon up his whole body to resist it. However, the power gap between anger and God is very large now. In addition, his power is the same as God. Whoever has stronger power can suppress and restrain the other party. Therefore, in this case, God can''t resist the attack of anger. "Kill the sky!" Boom! At the next moment, with a loud and violent roar, a strong black sword light directly cuts through all the defenses of God after a slight rigidity, and then penetrates the body of God and cuts him apart. What''s more, as God was cut off by the black sword light, the "Wreckage" of God was also covered by the black ice crystal, and finally smashed into a little black powder, which was integrated into the black light of the body protector on the angry body. Boom! With the integration of these black powders, the originally terrible breath of anger is like the sudden explosion of a volcano, so that the anger of the whole person''s breath has undergone some special changes. "No!" The three goddesses of fate, who had just focused their attention on the battlefield, also had a sudden change in their faces and made a exclamation. Chapter 3269 "How could that happen?!" Anger did not care about the screams of the three goddesses of fate, but seriously felt all kinds of changes in their own bodies, and a trace of surprise appeared on their faces. He didn''t think that after devouring the power of God''s projection, the last part of his body that had been unable to activate was activated by this power, and finally fully recovered! This also means that from this moment on, the power of anger has finally reached or even surpassed the level of God. What''s more, with the full recovery of God''s power in anger, some of the abilities that anger could not use because of insufficient power are finally available now! That''s why the three goddesses of fate are so out of shape! Because they all know that the most powerful power of God is "creation". Through this power, God can not only directly create a large number of strong people, but also can add his own power to others and make them more powerful. Because of this, the three goddesses and Sanqing, who were trying to be fishermen ''s gods, were also unable to win over and fear the fate of the three goddesses, led to joint suppression. In order not to allow it to grow and gain profits, but also to worry that God will turn to the enemy, and use this growth ability to break the situation that has already fallen into a deadlock, which is beneficial to both sides. And now that anger has activated all the power of God, in this case, this power will certainly become a great threat! What''s more, the previous lessons have shown that whether it''s to summon emperor Taiyi, the first demons, or the twelve witches and gods, the final results will only benefit chuxun and others in vain. In this way, the ability that the three goddesses of fate originally hoped to use to reverse the situation was completely abandoned! In this way, even if they have the help of Providence, the situation is not optimistic. What''s more, their energy supply is not stable. In this case, their odds are even lower! "That''s great. In this way, I''ll win even more!" At the same time, Sanqing Daozu also noticed the change of breath on the angry body, and then his spirit was refreshed. They didn''t expect that the situation that they thought was more dangerous and less auspicious could be turned into such a victory. It''s just incredible! "Don''t be shocked. First, interrupt the energy link between the three goddesses of fate and providence!" But at this time, the call of the bear child suddenly made people come back to their senses: "their relationship with the providence has become more and more stable. If it goes on like this, their relationship will be completely stable in not too long, and even if they want to interrupt, there is no way!" The bear child is the providence before the three goddesses of fate. Because of this, he has "special permission" at the moment, and can see clearly the relationship between the three goddesses of fate and the changes of providence! "Do it!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the leader of Tongtian sect first responded. Then he gave a sharp drink and waved his right hand. The four swords of Zhuxian cut through the void and attacked the three goddesses of fate with the light of the mighty sword. At the same time, taishanglaojun also urged Laojun stove to release the blazing fire, mixed with a part of heaven destroying hunyuandan, and launched an attack on the three goddesses of fate. "Heaven and earth reverse, yin and Yang reverse and five elements collapse!" As for the original Buddha, at the moment, he also tried his best to inject his own strength into the Taiji diagram, and launched his strongest attack with the help of the strength of the Taiji diagram. In an instant, I saw the bright work of yin and Yang Pisces on the Taiji diagram, which was rotated reversely and finally interweaved into a black-and-white halo, which broke through the void at an amazing speed and swept towards the three goddesses of fate. With the sweeping of the black-and-white aperture, even the space shrouded by the force of fate began to crumble inch by inch, and a colorful streamer released by altrobos was just a meal, then it was crushed by the black-and-white aperture, which could not resist the bombardment of the black-and-white aperture! "Five elements reversed?" See this scene, the eyes of anger is also a flash of fine light. At the beginning, he also relied on the principle of five elements living together to transform all things and realized the principle of five elements reversing killing all things. But unexpectedly, the three Qing Daozu could do the same, and with the Taiji diagram, the power was even more terrible than he imagined! "Interesting, I''ll try it too!" When I thought of it, I suddenly laughed. Then my body moved and cut through the void. Under the influence of fate, I approached the three goddesses of fate as close as possible. I waved my middle long sword and cut it towards the three goddesses of fate. Buzz! What''s surprising is that after the sword of anger is cut out, what erupts is not the black light representing the power of killing, but the five colors of gold, green, blue, red and yellow represented by the golden wood, water, fire and earth. Just at the next moment, the five colors representing the five elements began to reverse, and then in the process of reversal, it seemed that there was a chemical reaction, gradually turning into a kind of strong black light that seemed to be able to swallow up everything, and cutting up the space along the way, shooting towards the three goddesses of fate! After fully activating the power of God, anger not only greatly increased the original power, but also fully mastered the creative power of God. This kind of creative power can not only create the strong, but also create the power, that is to say, now anger can also transform the power according to its own mind, so as to simulate a variety of powerful forces! Because of this, anger can combine the five elements of the opposite way and their own understanding of the way of killing, and send out the most powerful and fierce sword! Boom! Almost in a blink of an eye, the three Qing Daozu and the angry attack broke through the void together, came to the three goddesses of fate, and rushed to the three goddesses of fate with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "Network of destiny, organization!" In the face of the terrorist attack launched by Daozu and anger of Sanqing Dynasty, the three goddesses of fate also changed abruptly. Then, they did not consider the fight back at all. The three people worked together to create an endless seven color light silk, and interweaved into countless layers of seven color light nets, which were stacked one after another, as if a light wall was blocking in the direction of anger and Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty. Boom boom boom! The first to hit the layer of colorful light net was the Zhuxian four swords and Laojun stove, which were urged by Tongtian cult leader and taishanglaojun. Only with the sound of fierce and extreme roar, the blade storm composed of the four swords of Zhuxian and the raging flames and the heaven destroying pill swept out of the Laojun stove also tore and exploded the colorful light net layer by layer, thus setting off a series of terrible energy shock waves and swept away in all directions. However, although the attack of Tongtian and taishanglaojun was strong, the defense ability of the three goddesses of fate was even more terrible. With the help of Providence, the three goddesses of destiny who can get continuous power supplement do not need to consider the problem of power consumption at all. They can constantly create more destiny nets for defense. Under the continuous interception of this seemingly endless network of fate, the power of the four swords and laojunlu was also constantly weakened. At last, the speed was slower and slower, the fire was weaker and weaker, the sword energy was more and more blunt, and they could no longer easily break the network of fate as before. But what this round of attack really depends on is anger and the first emperor! In the beginning, the attack of Tianzun and taishanglaojun was weakened by the web of fate layer by layer, and finally became like an insect falling into the endless cobweb. It became a little hard to walk. The black to the extreme sword and the light of the black-and-white hybrid also cut through the void and hit the rest of the web of fate. Boom boom boom! It''s shocking that even the net of fate woven by the three goddesses of fate is so fragile in front of the black sword light and the black and white brilliance of the Yuan Dynasty. With the deafening roar, the web of destiny is like a spider web in front of scissors. Although it can trap insects, it can''t trap sharp blades. It is broken through by the black and white brilliance and black sword light of the Hunyuan, even faster than the weaving speed of the three goddesses of fate. It will kill the three goddesses of fate The defense of the three goddesses of fate! Chapter 3270 "Damn, can''t stop it?!" Looking at the black sword light and black-and-white mixed brilliance that quickly broke the fate net and gradually approached by the three of them, the faces of the three goddesses of fate became extremely ugly. They have been fighting with Sanqing Daozu for many times, so they have a clear understanding of the power of Sanqing Daozu. They are confident that they can resist even in the face of the killing moves of the original Tianzun. But the problem is that the destructive power displayed by anger at this moment is far beyond their imagination, even almost not under the original Tianzun! In this way, the defense net they made with all their strength can''t resist the attack launched by anger and Sanqing Daozu! Once anger and Sanqing Daozu break through their defense line, they will definitely take advantage of the victory and will not give them any chance to breathe. At that time, they are afraid that they may not be able to stabilize the connection between themselves and heaven under the siege of anger and Sanqing Daozu! At this moment, the fate of the three goddesses can be said to be in the most critical situation! "Use that trick!" After realizing the seriousness of the situation, a decisive light flashed in altopos''s eyes, and then he turned to laches and Clouseau and said in a deep voice. "Good!" At the words of Atropos, crosso hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "As long as we can achieve heaven''s way, everything will be saved!" At the same time, laches also made a decision and said in a deep voice, "that''s it!" "In that case, let''s start!" With the consent of Clouseau and laches, atlopos took a deep breath, and then snapped, "there is a past, there is a present, there is a future!" "There''s a reason, there''s a result!" Clouseau, equally solemn, snapped. "There is impermanence, there is constancy!" Laches took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. In the end, the three goddesses of fate all bloomed with dazzling colorful brilliance. At last, they shouted with one voice: "all things in the world are in control, cause and effect reincarnation, and heaven and destiny are one!" Boom! With the fall of the voice of the three goddesses of fate, the three of them actually began to merge into one in the fiery seven colors, and finally became a woman with different looks and expressions from the three goddesses, but they were very similar, as if they were a collection of three women. Later, the woman also opened her eyes. What a pair of terrible eyes! Although the eyes of this woman are beautiful, even as if they are dotted with stars, their eyes are like stars, but as long as they are carefully observed, there are almost no emotions in these eyes, some are just absolute cold desert, absolutely merciless, and some are absolute Control! In addition, the breath of this woman has become more terrible than that of the three goddesses of fate before. At the same time, the colorful light originally linked to the three goddesses of fate is now integrated into a light column, which covers the woman''s body and makes her breath soar again. "Weaving!" The next moment, the woman also turned her eyes to anger and Sanqing Daozu, then raised her left hand and said without emotion. Buzz! In an instant, a bright colorful light came out of the palm of the woman''s hand, and then turned into a big net, which seemed to be made of colorful crystal, to intercept the black sword light and the black-and-white mixed brilliance. Boom! Then, a shocking scene happened. The black sword light and the brilliance of Hunyuan, which seemed to be invincible and unstoppable, were so directly blocked by the crystal net. Although there were roars and breakthroughs, the colorful crystal net was only slightly vibrated and there was no trace of breaking! Obviously, the woman who integrates the power of the three goddesses of fate is definitely more powerful than the three goddesses of fate! "Why?" Seeing this scene, Daozu of Sanqing was also shocked. You should know that they have been fighting with the three goddesses of fate for many times, and even several times they have been fighting each other to lose. But even so, they have never seen the fusion of the three goddesses of fate. Is this a new killing move created by the three goddesses of fate? Or is there any reason why they didn''t use it? But now it''s useless to think about it. At the next moment, Daozu and anger of Sanqing also urge their own strength, hoping to break the colorful crystal net made by this woman at one stroke! But it''s no use. This woman''s strength is almost beyond their imagination. Even if the three Qing Daozu and the anger are all fighting together, they are all blocked by the colorful light net. It''s hard to break through! "The great sun is like God''s palm!" However, at this time, a huge figure suddenly broke through the void, rushed into the battlefield, and then waved his right hand towards the colorful crystal net. The giant who rushed to attack was Chu Xun who had solved the demon emperor''s projection before! At the moment, Chu Xun is still in the shape of a giant supporting the sky, so a step out is a whole ten thousand meters. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the colorful crystal net and bombards the colorful crystal net with his bloody light and golden light. Not only that, at this moment, the original demons are also coming, bringing up the huge black light, bombarding the colorful crystal network! Boom! Click! Although the strength of the woman who integrates the three goddesses of fate is strong, no matter how strong she is, she can''t resist the joint attack of these strong men at the moment. So the next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the colorful crystal net finally trembled under the joint attack of Chu ten and others, emerged numerous cracks, and finally collapsed. However, although the colorful crystal net was defeated, the woman had also stepped back, and with a wave of her right hand, the colorful light shone on her body, forming a set of all-around crystal battle armor, and holding a scepter, she waved to Chu ten and others! Boom boom boom! In an instant, a row of multicolored light pillars were also shot out of the crystal scepter. With amazing speed and terrible momentum, they directly cut through the void and killed in front of Chu ten and other people. However, although the colorful light columns came quickly, the response of Chu ten and others was not slow. At the next moment, with a series of violent and extreme roars, those colorful light columns were also smashed by Chu ten and others one by one, but the footsteps of Chu ten and others were completely blocked. What''s more, like the three goddesses of fate, this woman is able to launch a continuous full-scale attack with the help of the power of Providence. She doesn''t need to worry about the problem of power consumption at all. In addition, her power is really terrible. So Chu Xun and others are completely trapped by this woman''s continuous attack. They can''t approach this woman at all. But fortunately, in order to suppress Chu ten and others, this woman obviously has done her best, so there is no spare time to deal with bear children and others at the moment. Otherwise, he is afraid that he can bring fatal threat to bear children and others with a single stroke. "Damn, I didn''t expect these three women to have such a hand!" Being suppressed by the strange woman''s death, Chu Xun can''t help cursing, worrying and looking at the bear child and others who are not attacked in the distance behind him in doubt. He feels confused. In principle, for the three goddesses of fate, the bear child must be the first one on the list of inevitable kills. In this case, if he is the three goddesses of fate, he will try to kill the bear child first even if he is injured by Chu Xun and others. In this way, he can retreat first even if he fails to refine the heaven''s will, and then he can look for opportunities to roll the earth There''s a way out. But why, now this woman didn''t mean to deal with the bear children at all, but constantly attacked them? What''s more, why hasn''t the woman said a word of nonsense from the beginning to the end, or even changed her eyes and expression, even though she has clearly blocked their attack or even reversed it? It''s hard to say that there''s no secret in it? Chapter 3271 In fact, Chu Xun guessed right. The reason why this woman, who is composed of three goddesses of fate, does not attack the bear child at this time, is that even if she kills the bear child now, it has no meaning. This special state, which integrates the power of the three goddesses of fate, is named "supernatural state" by the three goddesses of fate. Although it can further improve their combat effectiveness and become more terrible, it also has quite serious side effects. In the supernatural state, this woman will lose all emotions and become a pure fighting machine. After having the power of three people, the three goddesses of fate in the supernatural state can also have a special resonance with the river of fate, so as to further grasp the power of fate. However, the same resonance with the river of fate will make the river of fate constantly wash and melt the personal mark of the three goddesses of fate, that is, their emotions and memories, which will lead to the gradual and permanent degradation of the personal emotions of the three goddesses of fate. The longer the supernatural state is maintained, or the more power is expended in the supernatural state, the more serious the permanent degradation of emotion. As far as the current situation is concerned, even if the fate of the three goddesses in the state of supernatural struggle was injured by Chu ten and other people, killed the bear child, she also has no way back. Because once he is hurt too much and consumes too much power, the personal emotions of the three goddesses of fate will degenerate to a terrible level, and even may lose all emotions, becoming a "robot" without fear, joy or sorrow, and desire. At that time, as long as they are not threatened by external forces, they will even lose the desire to seize heaven and take charge of heaven! In that case, even if they live, they are not as good as dead. In that case, they are no longer them! Because of this, there is only one idea left in the mind of the three goddesses of fate at the moment, that is, to be reckless in refining heaven''s will and take charge of heaven''s way! "No, if it goes on like this, the relationship between the three goddesses of fate and the providence will become more and more stable. At that time, he will be able to directly master the providence without even the baptism of the river of fate." At the same time, seeing that Chu ten and others were blocked by the three goddesses of fate after the combination, it was difficult to break through their offensive and threaten them, the look of the bear child also became extremely dignified. Thinking of this, the bear child suddenly flashed a light in his mind. Then he took a deep breath and shouted to Chu Xun and others: "everyone, I will try to interfere with the connection between the three goddesses of fate and the Providence, so as to affect their energy supply. You must seize that opportunity. I can''t last long!" After that, the bear child takes a deep breath, then stands up, shining with Colorful streamers, breaking through the void, and rushes towards the light column linking the three goddesses of heaven and fate. Boom! The behavior of the bear child makes the three goddesses of fate feel threatened after the combination, so when they see the bear child rush to the light column, the eyes of the three goddesses of fate are also a flash of color light, and then two bright colorful lights are shot out of their eyes, and they go towards the bear child. However, at the moment, the three goddesses of fate can also urge the strength to have a limit. So when he divides his strength to attack the bear child, his suppression power to Chu ten and others inevitably weakens, which makes Chu ten and others have the ability to gradually approach him against her attack. But now the three goddesses of fate don''t care about this, because they also know that once the bear children interfere with their connection with Providence, the situation will only be worse than now. On the contrary, if they can take this opportunity to kill or severely hurt the bear children, they are still confident to suppress Chu ten and others with the power transmitted by providence. But the fate of the three goddesses is also too underestimated Chu ten and others! Dang! Only in the moment when the two colorful lights broke through the void at an amazing speed and shot towards the bear child, a bronze light came out of the body of Chu ten day, and then turned into an ancient bronze clock, which was blocked by a loud bell. That''s the chaos clock of chuxun! But without the protection of chaos clock, Chu Xun, who was able to completely resist the attack of the three goddesses of fate, began to have a scar, which obviously paid a certain price. But the price is worth it! Because of the protection of the chaos clock, the bear boy finally rushed to the colorful light column linking the three goddesses of fate and Providence, and then sped up and hit it hard. Boom! At the next moment, with a loud roar, the bear child also directly ran into the colorful light column. And as the bear child fit into the colorful light column, the colorful light column also vibrated suddenly, and then the light suddenly became extremely dim, and the energy supply to the fate of the three goddesses also stopped abruptly! "It is now, the great method of breaking up the demons!" Seeing this scene, the first one to react angrily, his eyes set, and he shouted: "five elements reverse - kill!" Buzz! With the urge of the great method of breaking up enraged demons, his breath also soared. At the same time, the five elements brilliance also surged out of him again. Then it was constantly reversed and changed. Finally, it made other people''s swords become a black sword light, which severely hit the colorful brilliance released by the fate three women God. "The great sun is like God''s palm!" At the same time, Chu Xun also gave a sharp drink, a meal of body shape, the body shape recovered as before in a flash, and waved a hand to the fate of the three goddesses. "Yin and yang are reversed, and five elements are reversed!" "Kill the immortal sword array!" "Go!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Daozu of Sanqing also launched an attack with all his strength, while Laojun of taishanglao even detonated the last dozens of heaven destroying Hunyuan pills together, sending out the strongest blow! Boom boom boom! In the face of the full counterattack launched by Chu Xun and others, although the strange woman transformed by the fate of the three goddesses can still rely on their strong personal strength to barely support, but their own strength began to pass at an amazing speed. If the energy link between her and Providence is not disturbed by the bear child at the moment, this level of consumption is not a threat to him at all. But the question is, now that we have lost the supply of external energy, how can we stand on the strength of this strange woman alone? Soon, under the crazy attack of Chu ten and others, the power of the three goddesses of fate finally began to be unable to support, and could not suppress Chu ten and others with one enemy as before, but began to be gradually approached by Chu ten and others! Poop! Finally, after a standoff of tens of seconds, the anger of the unity of man and sword was the first to kill the three Fates. In a muffled sound, the sword of manjusha Hua pierced the colorful crystal armor of the three Fates, and fell into the body of the three Fates. Boom! And almost at the next moment when anger broke the defense of the three goddesses of fate, Chu Xun and other people''s attacks had also swept in, and then quite a number of Hunyuan strong men''s attack forces finally hit the strange woman who was formed by the integration of the three goddesses of fate! That strange woman is powerful, but how can she resist the attack of several mixed powers at the same time? So the next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the strange woman was also bombarded by Chu Xun and other people, and her whole body was broken by crystal armor, with a burst of blood, and her whole body was twisted, like a broken linen bag, and she flew backward! What''s more, after this terrible blow, the connection between the strange woman and the providence was obviously greatly affected. Even the colorful light column linking her and the providence began to be full of cracks, bright and dark, as if it could be broken at any time! "Now, kill him!" Seeing this scene, Chu ten and others were also in a state of mind. Then Qi Qi accelerated and rushed towards the strange woman with the fastest speed and the most fierce offensive! Chapter 3272 "Are you going to win?" At the same time, an idea emerged from the minds of Chu ten and others involuntarily. Up to now, they can hardly think of the possibility of the fate of the three goddesses. After all, as long as they catch up with the fate of the three goddesses, and launch another attack, they can completely destroy the relationship between the fate of the three goddesses and that providence! At that time, without the help of Providence, the three goddesses of fate alone can never compete with them! This moment, as if the victory has been decided! "Be careful, he wants to..." However, at this time, the bear child''s exclamation suddenly sounded from the colorful light column which was already full of cracks and was on the verge of collapse. Boom! But before the bear child could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a loud roar! And the source of that roar is the woman whom the three goddesses of fate have transformed! At the moment, although she has been deeply hurt by the attack of Chu ten and others, and even the whole body has been twisted, it seems to be terrible, but her eyes and face covered with blood are still full of a strange indifference. In addition, along with the roar of this body, the strange woman''s whole body suddenly burned violently, and then the breath also rose a lot! "Self explosion?!" Seeing the strange woman burning violently, and the breath surging, Chu ten and other people were also frightened. Qi Qi stopped rushing forward and was on guard. Now the three goddesses of fate have been driven to the end by them. No one can guarantee that, under the circumstances of so many years of painstaking efforts, the three goddesses of fate will choose to blow themselves up and die with them! You are about to win. Nobody wants to be dragged into the water by this guy at this critical moment! But this time, Chu ten and others are wrong! Although the strange woman burned violently and her breath soared, she didn''t explode herself or rush to Chu ten and others. Instead, she was incarnated as a fiery colorful flame and directly integrated into the colorful light column that was on the verge of collapse and was dim, as if it might collapse at any time and linked to the heaven''s will. With this strange woman integrated into the colorful light pillar, the colorful light pillar suddenly began to burn violently, and finally turned into a pillar of fire, and rushed towards that day at a very fast speed. At the same time, in the pillar of fire, a confused figure also rushed out, and shouted: "stop them, they see no hope, so they began to force the refining of providence!" Buzz! And almost at the moment when the bear child cried out, the fiery seven color flame was once again condensed into the shape of that strange woman, and under the cover of the seven color flame, it directly swallowed the divine will burning like the seven color sun into its own body, and finally put itself in the river of destiny, absorbed the power of the river of destiny, and forced refining the divine will. Originally according to the original plan of the three goddesses of fate, as long as this one was refined by them personally and nurtured by them for countless years, leaving behind their deeply branded formation of the Providence, then they can easily refine the providence by relying on the connection between them and the Providence, and take charge of the heaven. However, the development of the event is far beyond the expectation of the three goddesses of fate, so that she is now forced to die, not only unable to successfully refine the Providence, but also the connection with the providence is about to be interrupted by the cooperation of Chu ten and other people with the bear child. In this case, she had only two options. Or detonate their own power, and Chu ten and others die together! Or do the last fight, ignite their own strength, and then like the bear child that day, under the baptism of the river of fate, force refining the will of heaven! In this way, the woman who has no emotion and integrates the three goddesses of fate will not be blinded by hatred, so she has directly chosen the way of refining heaven''s will! "Damn it, stop her!" Hearing the words of the bear child, and seeing the scene, Chu ten and others also reacted to it. Then their faces changed dramatically, and they jumped up. Qi Qi rushed into the river of fate, trying to attack the three Fates and stop their actions of refining heaven''s will. Boom! It''s just the river of fate, which is so easy to enter? Even if it is as strong as Chu ten and other people, now after entering the river of destiny, it is immediately impacted by the terrible power of the river of destiny, even by a huge wave, which suddenly bears huge pressure and terrible pain! On the other hand, although the three goddesses of fate also bear the constant scouring and baptism of the force of fate, they are, after all, the mixed powers who have mastered the force of fate, and the connection with the internal Providence has not been completely interrupted, so the pressure they are under is much smaller than those of Chu ten and others, and they can even use the force of the river of fate to accelerate the refining of Providence. This is one of the reasons why the three goddesses of fate made this choice! However, although the impact power of the river of destiny is extremely terrible, whether it''s Chu Xun, or anger, or Sanqing Daozu and Yuanshi Tianmo, they all have innate spiritual protection or special constitution, so they also have a certain resistance to the power of destiny. In addition, their strength is also strong enough, so even if they are under such severe impact and suppression, they still ride the wind and break through the waves, step by step close to the fate of the three goddesses, and Qi Qi launched an attack on the fate of the three goddesses. "Tide of fate!" However, what Chu Xun and others expected was that when they rushed to the three goddesses of fate and attacked them, the three goddesses of fate suddenly raised their arms and uttered four words indifferently. Boom! At the next moment, with the explosion of colorful flames on the three Fates, Chu Xun and other people were shocked to find that the river of fate around them seemed to be influenced or even manipulated by the three Fates, and suddenly set off a continuous wave towards them! In this moment, the pressure brought by the river of fate to Chu ten and others has not only increased ten times? Under the constant impact of these waves, Chu ten and other people''s attacks on the three goddesses of fate have been weakened for the most part. When they fall on the three goddesses of fate, they can hardly threaten the three goddesses of fate. "Damn it, this guy sacrificed his life and even the future completely through the connection with Providence, so as to exchange for more powerful power!" But at this time, the bear child saw all kinds of things that happened to the three goddesses of fate through his own control of Providence, then his face changed dramatically, and he cried out: "that is to say, in the next period of time, the power of the three goddesses of fate is almost infinite, even invincible, this time, is 27 minutes! " Although the strength of the bear child is far inferior to that of the three goddesses of fate, he who has mastered the providence seems to have a pair of omnipotent eyes. He can see through all the changes in the body of the three goddesses of fate, and even accurately see how long the three goddesses of fate can maintain this powerful power! "27 minutes, not long!" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu ten responded, then sneered and said: "in the face of this level of pressure, let alone 27 minutes, even a few hours, I have no problem!" Now his strength has expanded to an amazing extent. With the help of ancient flags and the three books of heaven, earth and man in his body, even if he doesn''t use the power of the system, Chu Xun is confident to support for several hours under the current attack of the three goddesses of fate and the baptism of the river of fate! "But the problem is, he only needs 5 minutes to refine the will of heaven!" However, after hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear''s face became more and more ugly, and then he bit his teeth and said, "that is to say, if we can''t find a way to kill her, then in five minutes, she can thoroughly refine the original Providence which has a connection with her, and even if she can''t master the heaven''s way immediately, she will be stronger than now Many powers and incredible abilities! " "Then we will lose!" Chapter 3273 "Grass!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the faces of Chu ten and others became extremely ugly. The three goddesses of fate can maintain invincible state for 27 minutes, but in the next five minutes, they can refine the will of nature. Doesn''t that mean they will lose? Especially Chu Xun, when he was fighting with Moros, he also encountered this kind of thing. However, Moros''s state that he could not fight to death or even hurt in any case was still fresh in his memory! If the three goddesses of fate have that ability, and it''s still 27 minutes, how can they kill the three goddesses of fate in just five minutes? Isn''t that too harsh? "No, if she really wins, she did it in the first place. Why wait until she was forced to the last resort to fight?" However, at this time, the more critical the moment is, the more calm the anger suddenly comes up with a thing, and then yells at the bear child, "think about it quickly, he must have a big flaw in this state, find out that flaw!" "Flaw, flaw, flaw..." Hearing the angry words, the bear child immediately responded, and then took a deep breath to fully sense the various connections and changes between the three goddesses of fate and providence. Soon, the bear child finally found the so-called flaw, and then his eyes lit up and cried out: "I found it. Although her sacrificial state can provide him with infinite power for 27 minutes, it can also be affected, even reduced, because he is refining the divine will at the same time!" At this point, bear takes a deep breath, and then says, "attack him quickly. I think the more damage you do to him, the more power you consume, the shorter the duration of his invincible state!" "So it is!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the fine light in his angry eyes flashed. Then he took a deep breath and shouted: "good and evil trees, life trees, self combustion, open the way for me!" Boom! Along with the angry shout, the space around him suddenly tears. Then the intertwined tree of life and the tree of good and evil also appears out of nowhere, and it immediately burns violently. Finally, in the blazing fire, it starts to break through the waves and help the anger to open up a road to the three goddesses of fate! In recent years, not only the strength of anger and others has been greatly improved, but also the tree of life and the tree of good and evil have become extremely powerful under the careful cultivation of anger and others. At this moment, the two spiritual roots of heaven and earth burn together, and the chain reaction also makes them burst out with tremendous terror. Even the impact of the river of fate can not stop their progress! In this way, under the cover of the tree of good and evil and the tree of life, anger is also killed in front of the three goddesses of fate. "The fate of the killing!" Looking at the tree of life and the tree of good and evil, which are entwined, burned violently and burst into the front of her, the three goddesses of fate look the same. Waving their right hand, they are surging out a bright colorful light, turning it into a colorful light blade and cutting it on the tree of good and evil and the tree of life. Boom! Although the power of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil is strong, it also consumes a lot of power in order to break through the huge waves. In addition, the three goddesses of fate give a full blow, so at this moment, the tree of life and the tree of good and evil are finally unable to support, completely broken by the power of fate, and become pieces and sink in the river of fate! "Reverse the five elements and kill the heaven sword!" But almost when the tree of good and evil and the tree of life were destroyed by the three goddesses of fate and sank in the river of fate, a sharp drink was suddenly sounded, and then a black sword light shot out of the debris and went towards the goddess of fate. In the face of the angry attack, destiny immediately raised her left hand, agglomerated a colorful crystal shield, and protected herself in front of her! Boom! But how terrible is the power of anger. Even if the three goddesses of fate have the support of the river of fate power, almost endless power, but this so-called endless only refers to the energy supply, not really invincible. Once the attack power exceeds the limit of its defense power, it can still cause harm to him. So the next moment, with a loud roar, the colorful crystal shield in front of the three goddesses of fate was also cut by the sword of anger. Not only that, but even the left arm behind the shield was cut by the sword of anger, and then the sword in the hand of anger was more powerful than ever, and severely cut on her face! Poop! In an instant, with a dull tearing sound, the sword of anger also cut off most of the heads of the three goddesses of fate, deeply embedded in the heads of the three goddesses of fate. Boom! However, before the next attack of anger, the three goddesses of fate were radiant. Then her left hand, which recovered in an instant, had also been bombarded on the angry body and sent the anger out. And almost in the moment when the anger flies, the wounds on the three goddesses of fate have recovered, even the breath has not been weakened! Invincible state, is such disgusting and the skin! "How much less time!" At the same time, take a deep breath of anger, recover from the injury, yell at the bear child. "Half Half a minute... " However, after hearing the angry words, the bear child gave a despairing answer! "What?" Hearing the words of the bear child, everyone on the scene was stunned and doubted whether they had heard them wrong. Half a minute? How is it possible? Such a terrible blow of anger almost completely killed the head of the three goddesses of fate, but only reduced the invincible time of half a minute in the end? Doesn''t this mean that even if we put aside the five minutes to refine the divine will, they will cause at least forty-four times of damage to the three goddesses of fate in the extra twenty-two minutes? How is this possible? Who can strike the fates, the three goddesses of Fates, 44 times in 22 minutes? You should know that even if it''s anger, it''s only under the protection of the tree of life and the tree of good and evil that it kills the three goddesses of fate. But now the tree of life and the tree of good and evil have been destroyed. Without the protection of these two sacred trees, it is almost impossible to cause such terrible injuries to the three goddesses of fate by the power of anger itself! For a time, Chu ten''s heart also felt a trace of despair! This is almost an impossible task! "If we don''t care, the three of us should be able to do it about ten times." At this time, the first emperor also launched an attack and said with a dignified look: "but this is our limit!" As the oldest Hunyuan strongman, Sanqing Daozu naturally had his own means, but even so, they could only cause ten fatal injuries to the three goddesses of fate at most! And they also have to pay a huge price! "Don''t count me. I''m not strong now. I can''t hurt him by myself." At the same time, the first demon shook his head and said. "In my words, three or four times at most..." Hearing the words of the first demon and the God of Tongtian, Chu ten thought about it and said in a deep voice. With the power of his present Pangu Dharma phase, if you add the explosion power of the world destroying fire and the creation God thunder, as well as the system ability, you may be able to cause three or four times of fatal damage to the three goddesses of fate! "In my words, it''s similar to chuxun!" After thinking angrily, he said in a deep voice. With his ability, if he attacks at all costs, he should be able to hit the three goddesses of fate several times just like Chu Xun. However, although the three goddesses of fate can''t move because of the need to refine heaven''s will and become a live target, it''s hard to avoid their killing moves, but even if they are added up, they will cause more than ten times of fatal damage to the three goddesses of fate, even half of the 40 times of fatal damage to their targets are not reached! In this case, how can they hope to defeat this terrible opponent? Chapter 3274 "Isn''t that hopeless?" Hearing Chu ten and other people''s words, the face of bear children and others also became extremely ugly. In particular, the hearts of Yin Hu and others also sank. With their strength, if the three goddesses of fate do not enter the river of fate, they may also be able to use remote attacks to cause certain consumption. But now the three goddesses of fate have entered the river of fate. In this case, they have no right to consume the three goddesses of fate! Only Hun yuan can deal with Hun yuan. That''s true! "No, there''s another way!" However, at this time, the anger seemed to think of something. There was a decisive color in his eyes. Then he turned his head and said to the bear child, "Hey, little ghost, if you defeat the three goddesses of fate and become the heavenly way, then even if someone died in battle here, you can revive them?" "Yes, as long as you give me a certain time, I will be able to do it!" Hearing the angry words, the bear child nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s like calling the projection of destiny, but it''s not the projection after it becomes the heaven way, but the real body!" "In that case, the last vote!" Hearing the words of the bear child, the anger also suddenly clenched his teeth, and then he shouted loudly: "those who are not afraid of death will come to me. It''s time for you to work hard!" Here, after a slight pause in anger, he went on: "the power of God is called the power of creation, which can not only create the strong out of nothing, but also create the strong!" "Later, I will burn my own true spirit, power, divine Kingdom, and even the power of God in my body in exchange for strong enough power to bless you and give you a chance to play the power of the mixed powers!" "But as a price, after a single strike, you will be destroyed because you can''t bear the power, even the real spirit will be broken!" "So, if you want to fight, you can join me to kill this damn guy!" Finish saying, angry also no longer say what, but closed own eyes. The next moment, when anger opened his eyes, his body began to burn violently, and a mysterious and powerful breath began to burst out from him. Every Hunyuan strongman has his own ability to press the bottom of the box, such as the "invincible" of the three goddesses of fate, and the "power blessing" of the power of God, in fact, it is not only them, but also the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty has his own card, so he can be sure to hit the three goddesses of fate more than ten times in a short 20 minutes! This is a very amazing number! You should know that even if Chu ten day is added with the creation of the world God thunder, extermination of the world fire, chaos clock and system and many other cards, what can be done is not half of the three Qing Daozu! "Hahaha, you said so!" When hearing the angry words, in the face of this inevitable situation, Tianqiao and other people not only didn''t have any fear and hesitation, but Qi rushed towards the anger, and Zhou Yulong even laughed and said: "just rely on you to fight, but we are watching at the same time, this taste is more difficult than death!" "That''s right. I can play the power of a mixed realm in my life, even if I die, I''m willing to die!" At the same time, Tianqiao laughs. "It''s resurrected, isn''t it?" Zhao Yu touched his nose and said, "besides, I''ve been dead for one time. I''m not afraid." "I will!" The water demon didn''t say anything else, just looked at Chu ten''s eyes, smiled and nodded. "Me too!" Angel glanced at the water demon and then laughed. Yes, she and the water demon may have a little knot in their hearts because of Chu ten''s affairs, but how about that? In the face of this situation of life and death, all the knots are gone with a smile, and then they go to life and death together. "We''ll die if you die, so that''s it!" At the moment, the bird king also smiled, saying: "I hope to be able to reappear the golden and black style at that time!" "That''s it!" The black devil took a look at Tianqiao and Zhao Yu and said, "I don''t know how much power can be increased if we attack together under the condition that we are all the mightiest of Hunyuan!" "I''ve been waiting for that day since brother Feng went." The last one is fan Yao, who has been silent for a long time since the fall of Fengshi. If he didn''t always believe that Chu ten and others could revive Fengshi, he might have killed himself on the day when Fengshi died. So she has no fear of death at this moment! If it is the best to win, but lose, then she can also accompany the wind! "You saved my life, so it''s OK to give it back to you now." Ash wing angel ash has always regarded anger and others as his benefactor and idol, so now it is firmly on the side of anger and others. "Where my brother is, where I am, even if I die!" Rose Erh smiled, and a trace of determination and free and easy color appeared on her young face. "Ah, it''s time to work hard again..." At the same time, Constantine, who has been playing soy sauce on the periphery, also took a smoke and said: "it''s reasonable that smart people like me won''t choose to fight desperately, but unfortunately, the opposite people don''t accept me, they can only fight." Speaking of this, Constantine also turned his head and said to the bear child, "but come back, brother Shiyu, if you really become the heaven, you must cover me, ha ha!" "Well, stop talking nonsense, there''s not much time!" At this time, Ike interrupted Constantine and said in a voice: "it''s time to start and avenge that old man!" "Good!" Anger also knows that what they lack most now is time, so although he has all kinds of complicated emotions in his heart at the moment, he takes a deep breath and directly urges his strength at the next moment. Boom! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the twelve wings burning behind the anger suddenly fell off him, and then turned into a dozen blazing radiance, and integrated into Yin Hu and others. Buzz! With the integration of this blazing brilliance, the breath of Yinhu and others began to soar at an amazing speed. But as the strength and breath soared, a stream seemed to burn their spirits, blood vessels, bones, meridians, and even all the terrible pain began to sweep up in their bodies and sea of knowledge, making them all groan. "Grass, you didn''t say it would hurt so much!" Feeling this kind of non-human pain, Yin Hu could not help but scolding. "It''s too painful, brother. Let''s integrate. I''m afraid I can''t bear it when you come to dominate!" At the same time, Zhao Yu, whose face was already twisted with pain, also turned his eyes to Tianqiao and said in a trembling voice. His strength is very good now, but his mind and will are far from Tianqiao and others, so under the stimulation of this terrible pain, he is almost unable to bear it! "Good!" Tianqiao also knows that now is not the time for nonsense, and Zhao Yu seems to be really unable to support it, so the next moment he also nods, takes a deep breath, and shouts: "fusion!" Buzz! At the next moment, Tianqiao, Zhao Yu and Heimo all become a black light together, and then merge together, and finally become a huge ball of light, rising to the sky and rushing towards the vast destiny River in the starry sky. "Go, die early and leave early, damn, it''s too painful!" At the same time, Ike grinned and followed. It''s not just Ike and Tianqiao. At the moment, other people are jumping up, turning into streamers and rushing towards the long river of fate. In this moment, more than a dozen streamers with horrible atmosphere seemed to be more than a dozen meteors, which rushed into the long river of destiny with amazing speed. With the invasion of so many powerful people, the long river of destiny also set off the strongest storm in history, surging out a huge wave, in a series of violent and extreme roar, towards Zhou Yulong and other people swept away. Chapter 3275 "Everyone behind me!" With the help of the power of anger, Qi Qi rushed into the long river of fate, which also set off a huge wave and swept away towards the people. At the same time, Chu Xun suddenly stepped out, his body shape soared, like a xiongshan protecting the people. Buzz! In an instant, a bronze light came out of Chu ten''s body and turned into a copper bell shadow, covering Chu ten, who had become a giant supporting the sky. In this way, it means that Chu ten took his own body as a shield to protect all the people present! Boom boom! At the next moment, the huge waves that twinkled with colorful brilliance were also severely pounded on Chu ten''s body, sending out a series of violent and extreme roars. However, after swallowing the shadow of the twelve ancestral witches and the Pangu FA phase containing the power of Pangu bloodstone, Chu Xun''s power now has reached the peak of his life, and what''s more, the real power of chaos clock is finally revealed under the impetus of this powerful power. Because of this, no matter how surging the waves of the river of fate, Chu Xun at the moment seems to be an indestructible rock, which blocks the endless waves, and even starts to bite his teeth and go towards the strange woman who is formed by the integration of the three goddesses of fate step by step under the terrible pressure. You should know that Chu Xun not only bears great pressure at this moment, but also bears the terrible pain brought by the baptism of the river of fate. But even so, his face became more and more determined. In any case, he must not let the people he loves and cares about sacrifice in vain! He must win this battle! "Fate strikes!" Watching Chu ten day protect Zhou Yulong and other people to move forward step by step, the fate of the three goddesses, although they have lost their feelings, do not know how afraid, but also know how serious the situation is. So at the next moment, the three goddesses of fate also aim their right hand at Chu ten, shooting out a brilliant colorful light, breaking through the void, and bombarding Chu ten. Thanks to the help of some forces of Providence and the horror of her own power, the attack launched by the three goddesses of fate at this moment is also very terrible. I saw that seven color brilliance burst out from the palms of the three goddesses of fate. In the process of flying, it seemed that it could absorb the power of the river of fate, making the people around me more and more solid, more and more bright, and also more and more terrible! Obviously, at this moment, the three goddesses of fate hope to use the power of the river of fate to bring pressure to Chu ten, and the best way is to crush Chu ten. Because once Chu Xun''s defense is broken, Zhou Yulong and other people behind him will begin to bear the violent impact of the river of destiny. Even if they have the destructive power of the mixed realm temporarily under the blessing of God''s power, after the impact and suppression of the river of destiny, it is difficult to really threaten the three goddesses of destiny. "Well, it''s not that easy!" However, at the moment when the bright light column was pounding towards Chu ten day, the anger was a cold hum, and then he waved his middle and long sword, shot out a sword light, and went towards the colorful light column. In essence, like the invincible forbidden art of the three goddesses of fate, his forbidden art of strengthening others is to burn their lives and accomplishments in exchange for powerful power. The only thing he doesn''t need is that the power the three goddesses of fate exchange is to hold on to themselves, but anger is to hold on to others. However, although most of the power exchanged by burning was bestowed on Zhou Yulong and others, anger still retains part of its power on itself, so as long as its power is not completely exhausted, it can still maintain its current combat effectiveness. However, once the burning power is exhausted, the light anger will destroy the foundation, and be defeated as a human being. Even the practice will become a problem. The heavy anger will destroy the spirit, and there will be no transcendence! It can be said that at this moment, the anger is just like Zhou Yulong and others who have spared their lives to do this last fight! Boom boom boom! Although the three goddesses of fate used the power of the river of fate to launch an attack, they were angry and burned themselves, and combined with the power of Pangu banner. So at the next moment, all the bright energy beams are actually received by anger with sword lights. None of them fall on Chu Xun. Not only that, at the moment, Sanqing Daozu and Yuanshi Tianmo also help from the side, escorting Zhou Yulong and others to the fate of the three goddesses together with Chu ten! Because they all know that today''s Zhou Yulong and others may be the key to decide the battle. No, it should be said that it is the key to win or lose the war! At this moment, although the three goddesses of fate are in an invincible state, this invincible refers to his defense, resilience and vitality, while his attack ability remains slightly higher than before. Because of this, although the three goddesses of fate have tried their best to prevent and suppress Chu ten, they are finally approached by Chu ten step by step and come to a place close to him. And this distance has entered the attack range of Zhou Yulong and others! "I''ll come first!" Almost at the moment when Chu Xun approached the three goddesses of fate with Zhou Yulong and others, fan Yao, who was a little soft and weak, with a sense of sadness and death, had taken the lead in taking out a zither that he had found in the Tianting reward when the wind was in the first place, and then he had a deep look at the zither and began to play it. At the next moment, the zither''s clear and unique voice will also ring. It has to be said that fan Yao is indeed a genius in temperament. In addition, she enters the sound with emotion, and at the moment is strengthened by anger. So in the echo of the sound of zither, Chu Xun and others seem to see fan Yao meet, know and love each other when following the wind. However, in a blink of an eye, the voice of the zither suddenly changed from soft to shrill, and everyone seemed to see the tragedy of this love and the scene of sacrifice in the wind. As the sound of the zither becomes more and more bleak, more and more sad, fan Yao''s eyes, which are different from ordinary people''s eyes, suddenly shed two lines of blood and tears, and her whole person is burning, and her last peerless sound pops up. Zheng! In an instant, a sound blade visible to the naked eye suddenly surged out of the zither, and when fan Yao and the zither were completely burned out, they took the wind and waves to break through the void and cut the fate of the three goddesses. Boom! It is reasonable to say that even if fan Yao can exert the destructive power of cutting the three corpses without the blessing of the inborn Lingbao, it is difficult to cause too great a threat to the fate of the three goddesses with the power of fate at this moment. However, to the surprise of the fate three goddesses, the sound blade that burns fan Yao''s everything and brews at the moment breaks his body color light after only one meal, and cuts her severely. At last, it leaves a wound deep enough to cut her heart, and almost cuts her in two! "Hurry up, I can''t last long!" At the same time, the bear child, who also entered the river of fate, was already pale, his eyes were sad, but he resolutely shouted. Of course, he knew that even if fan Yao and others were supported by the power of anger, it would be difficult to threaten the fate of the three goddesses who had the power of fate to protect themselves. That''s why at this moment, he was fully urging his own Providence, to a certain extent, affecting the laws of heaven, so that fan Yao and others could attack, like anger, Chu ten, Sanqing Daozu and Yuanshi Tianmo The three goddesses of fate pose a real threat! Just because of his current accomplishments, it is very hard for him to achieve this, so he can only hope on Chu ten and others, hoping that Chu ten and others can end the battle before he runs out of power! "Don''t give him a break!" Although the people were also upset and indignant at fan Yao''s sacrifice, they also knew that there was no time to think so much now. "Lord Silas, I''ll go first!" At the next moment, with the help of the power of anger, the angel "ashes" who has been burning all over showed a free and easy smile. Then he turned his head and smiled at the anger, then he waved the six wings behind him and rushed towards the three goddesses of fate at a very fast speed. Chapter 3276 "The fate of the killing!" In the face of the ashes, the three goddesses who have suffered losses in fanyao''s body finally dare not have any more carelessness. They directly wave up their right hands, agglomerate a colorful blade, and bombard the ashes. Boom! In an instant, with a loud and violent roar, the ashes almost had no resistance, so they were cut off by the colorful blade. But after being cut off by the seven colored light blade, there was no blood flowing out of the ashes, nor was it dissipated, but it collapsed into countless gray water drops, sweeping the three goddesses of fate at an amazing speed. Boom boom boom! Although these gray water droplets look unimpressive, they contain amazing power. With a series of intensive roars, the three goddesses of fate seemed to be hit by countless bullets. The radiance of their body guards was weakened one by one, and even their bodies were pierced by many grey water drops, almost becoming a sieve. Although these wounds have been restored almost as soon as they appear, and the ashes have completely disappeared in the world, Chu Xun and others all know that the ashes have definitely reduced the invincible time of the three goddesses of fate. "24:47!" At the same time, the bear child is also gnashing his teeth and shouting loudly. "Together!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Zhou Yulong and other people behind Chu ten also set off together, killing the three goddesses of fate with their strongest and final strength in their lives. Through the sacrifice of fan Yao and the ashes, they have seen that if the attack is interrupted, it will only make the body protection of the three Fates recover continuously, so that the threat and damage to the three fates will be relatively weakened. So they have to fight together now and do the most damage to the three goddesses of fate! "It''s very evil "Fire of samsara!" In an instant, she saw that the water demon and angel, two women who had a deep connection with Chu Xun, also rushed in front for the first time, and for the first time started to work together to burn themselves out as a price, turned into a cold fog and a flame, interwoven together, and finally hit the three goddesses of fate. These two women, who are also deeply in love with Chu ten, also choose to die for Chu ten! Boom! The incompatibility between water and fire is well known, and the more extreme the force of water and fire, the more violent the reaction will be after the collision. Because of this, at the moment, under the full urging of angel and the water demon, these two powerful forces, which are equivalent to the mixed realm, have finally produced a more terrifying destructive force after the violent collision, not only directly destroying the body protection brilliance of the three goddesses of fate, but also blasting the three goddesses of fate into flesh and blood and splashing debris. But in spite of such a terrible energy storm, the body of the three goddesses of fate is still strangely "recovering". In the invincible state, the "recovery" process of the three goddesses of fate is very strange. It is not like the gradual recovery of Chu ten and others, but like the "Refresh" process, it will recover as it was, but the aftereffect of the fire storm has not disappeared, so the three goddesses of fate are also maintaining the process of refresh recovery, injury, and then refresh recovery. Such a scene is even more bizarre! But now even though the recovery ability of the three goddesses of fate is so weird, Zhou Yulong and other people can''t care so much. Their attacks also fall on the three goddesses of fate one after another before the fire and water storm have completely dispersed. "The most powerful sword!" Seeing the sacrifice of his beloved daughter, Zhou Yulong''s heart also suffered from a colic. Then the whole man sprang up and turned into a golden sword shining with bright golden light, which was severely chopped on the three goddesses of fate. Under the influence of the power of Hunyuan realm, Zhou Yulong''s golden sword is almost indestructible. With a dull tearing sound, the three goddesses of fate were cut in half by Zhou Yulong. At the same time, Zhou Yulong''s golden sword melted into a stream of golden liquid, which began to erode and solidify the body of the three goddesses of fate, trying to prevent them from recovering. It has to be said that Zhou Yulong''s efforts have played a certain effect. Because the golden liquid that Zhou Yulong transformed is entity rather than energy, so the three goddesses of fate did not recover in the first time, but burst out bright colorful light all over their bodies, directly smashing, destroying and then vanishing the liquid metal that Zhou Yulong transformed. "Hahaha, my name is Huang Yefei!" But although this process is only a short moment, but it is this moment, a dazzling golden thunder light has also been shot in a long smile, rushed to the fate just shattered Zhou Yulong, but not yet recovered wounds! Yinhu, the killer who once almost fell, but finally came to realize, fought with Chu ten and others, and now launched the last and strongest assassination in his life! However, it''s not just Yin Hu who seizes this opportunity at the moment! Only in the moment when the thunder light of Yinhu hit the body of the three goddesses of fate, ten of them were extremely hot, and the scarlet fire light was also gathered together, and finally turned into the bloody flame, and poured into the body of the three goddesses of fate together! And the fiery light, which is the fusion of ten bloody flames, is the most powerful attack launched by the emperor and the nine sons of Jin Wu at the expense of themselves! Boom! After being supported by the power of the Hunyuan realm, Yin Hu, who has mastered the creation God Lei, has almost no less power in this attack than that of the emperor Taiyi, who was in the peak state at that time and controlled the extinction of the world fire. And this confluence of the fiery flame of the king of Jin Wu and the king of birds is quite a collection of ten powers. In this case, these two extremely powerful but mutually restrained forces, after colliding together, immediately erupted the most powerful thunderstorm since the birth of the whole world! In an instant, it was accompanied by a deafening roar, a blazing flash of thunder and fire was also swept out of the body of the three goddesses of fate, almost instantly smashing the body of the three goddesses of fate that had been severely damaged and led to the decline of defense! No, it''s not nearly, it''s really destroyed! "Successful?" Seeing that the three goddesses of fate were created by Yin Hu, the king of birds, Jin Wu and Jiu Zi, and the opportunity created by Zhou Yulong, Chu Xun''s face also showed a glimmer of joy. "It''s not over yet!" But just then, the boy''s cry interrupted his vision. I saw that in the originally empty thunder and fire storm, a colorful brilliance as if burning the sun was suddenly out of the sky! The colorful sun is just the providence created by the three goddesses of fate! With the emergence of this Providence, the body of the three goddesses of fate, which had been completely destroyed by the thunderstorm, reappeared again, wrapped up that Providence, and began to bear the impact of the thunderstorm, and began to "brush new" again and again in the thunderstorm! Obviously, unless the invincible time of the three goddesses of fate is completely exhausted, even if the three goddesses of fate are completely destroyed and annihilated, she will be able to reappear in the next moment! This is also the terrible part of the power of fate! "It''s our turn!" While the three goddesses of fate bear the baptism of the terrorist force in the thunder fire storm, and then start to get injured again and again, the purgator Lord who integrates the power of black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu also rises up and rushes into the thunder fire storm, killing the three goddesses of fate. Different from the bird king and the nine sons of Jinwu, who just combined their strength and thus exerted their strong strength, the integration of the three people, namely, black devil, Tianqiao and Zhao Yu, is more special. The combined strength is not simply an addition, but a geometric multiplication. Because of this, the purgatory Lord, who is dominated by the celestial meteor, also has a stronger breath and strength than the flame that the golden nine sons and the emperor of birds have fused before, and directly killed in front of the three goddesses of fate and launched an attack. Chapter 3277 After fully mastering the power of Providence, although the bear child is not as good as the three goddesses of fate in its own strength, it also has many abilities that even the three goddesses of fate do not have. And one of the abilities is to be able to control the power of creating the world God thunder and destroying the world fire just like the original "Pangu true spirit"! Because of this, although the thunder storm caused by Yinhu, the emperor of birds and jinwujiuzi is extremely terrible, under the control of the bear child, most of the killing power is used on the three goddesses of fate, which does not cause too much damage to the purgatory Lord! "Storm thunder ice prison!" At the next moment, the purgatory Lord, who was led by Tianqiao, also rushed to the front of the three goddesses of fate, waved the dark gold sword in his hand, took a violent but cold thunder light, and cut it on the crystal shield which was blocked by the three goddesses of fate. Boom! In an instant, accompanied by a loud and violent roar, the crystal shield, which was originally under the storm of thunder and fire, was also chopped by the purgator Lord. At the same time, his long sword was also cut down in accordance with the trend, cut into the body of the three goddesses of fate, and erupted with amazing cold ice and thunder power, making the three goddesses of fate form a layer Frost, and a brief paralysis. "Look at me shooting like a dragon!" "Eternal destruction!" But at this time, the body of the purgatory Lord suddenly changed into a body of three heads and six arms, two of which were the shapes of black devil and Zhao Yu, and they devoted all their strength to bombard the three goddesses of fate with their fiery spears and black staff. Boom! Under the full blow of the purgatory Lord, the body of the three goddesses of fate was smashed again. With the three goddesses of fate being smashed by the purgator Lord, the three heads of the purgatory Lord were all shouting: "explode!" In an instant, the purgatory Lord was like a giant bomb, which exploded suddenly, creating a terrible shock wave. Even the remaining thunder and fire storm was swept away, and the river water of the river of destiny around was also shocked to set off a huge wave, making a loud and violent roar! The shock wave is so terrible that its power is almost equal to that of the previous thunderstorm, but it is not so long-lasting. Because of this, although the fate of the three goddesses is also "reborn" again at the next moment, they are just recovered, but they are once again hit by the shock wave of terror and hurt again! "Not enough, not enough!" Seeing his comrades sacrifice one by one, the bear child''s eyes are red, but he still clenches his teeth, his face is full of pain, and even nearly cried out crazily, "his invincible time is 19 minutes and 27 seconds!" Although the joint efforts of all the people have just severely damaged or even shattered the three goddesses of fate, or even directly reduced the invincible time of the three goddesses of fate for about seven minutes, they are far from enough to change the current situation. After all, the invincible time of the three goddesses of fate is still 19 minutes and 27 seconds. Even if Sanqing Daozu and Chu Xun were killed with all their fury, they were afraid that they would not be able to get rid of the three goddesses of fate before they refined their divine will! "Plus we should be enough!" However, at this time, Constantine, who was shining with seven colors, also rushed to the three goddesses of fate, then took the last cigarette of his life, and finally cried out: "just do what I just said, hurry!" When the voice fell, Constantine''s colorful brilliance also turned into a light chain, which bound him to the death of the three goddesses of fate. Later, Constantine''s body burned violently, turning into a flame of seven colors, and integrating into the body of the three goddesses of fate. Buzz! Under the fusion of the colorful flames, the fates also seemed to be affected by some special influence, and the light on her body suddenly dimmed. "Brother..." At the same time, she took a look of anger, then a decisive color appeared on her young face and rushed to the three goddesses of fate! Boom! The three goddesses, who have resisted the self explosion of the purgatory Lord, suddenly reach out to her in front of her. With a bright colorful streamer, they attack her severely. At last, they directly penetrate her slender body! No, it''s not through, but this fist seems to be swallowed by the body of gui''er! This is the ability of guhuang to dream in the void! Don''t forget that the ability to control the dream world is the ability of gui''er. Although he has transferred this ability to guhuang in a special way, under the stimulation and support of the angry power, his power is still restored, even stronger! "Infection!" And almost in the fate of the three goddesses a fist "throughout" the body of the three goddesses, while the two goddesses have been drinking a sound, and then the whole body instantly "melted" into a gray glow, into the body of the three goddesses of fate. Later, the brilliance of the three Fates became increasingly dim and mixed. The most powerful power of gem''er is the ability to infect. In normal times, this ability is of course useless to the three goddesses of fate who have the power of fate to protect their bodies. But now, the power of the three goddesses of fate is interfered by Constantine''s all-out efforts. In addition, gem''er also has a short-term fighting power in the realm of Hunyuan. In this case, the three goddesses of fate naturally have the same power It has been unable to completely resist the infection and penetration of the power of Puer. With the effective of the infection ability and the interference of Constantine, the fate power of the three goddesses of destiny has been suppressed to a very low level! Of course, if it is only to suppress the fate of the three goddesses of fate, then it is difficult to cause too much threat to the three goddesses of fate. But the question is, since it''s Constantine''s plan, how could it be just that simple? Both Constantine and gui''er are not the final moves of this plan, but only the prelude to the final moves! And this final killing move is the last survivor among all the victims now, Ike! Isn''t all they lack is time? Now in the world, I''m afraid that no one is better at controlling time than Ike in this state! "Time disorder, backflow reversal!" At the next moment, Ike, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed to the front of the three goddesses of fate, then burned all over, broke the time gap, integrated himself with the river of time, and finally turned into the most powerful force of time, and severely attacked the three goddesses of fate. Boom! With the huge wave of integration of Ike and the river of time bombarding the three goddesses of fate, the body of the three goddesses of fate immediately changed dramatically! Ike''s this to their own integration into the river of time, forever disappear as the price of killing a total of two kinds of time related capabilities! First, speed up! This so-called acceleration only accelerated the fate of the three goddesses themselves, and did not work on that Providence. This means that the time for the three goddesses of fate to integrate their Providence has not changed, but their own invincible time has been shortened! The second ability, however, is reversal! This reversal is not a simple time return, but a precise control of time by incarnating the river of time, so as to reappear and impose the massive injuries suffered by the three goddesses of fate in that short moment. Don''t get me wrong, this is not a reversal of the three goddesses of fate, but just a reversal of the attack on the three goddesses of fate! If it wasn''t for Ike who now has the power of the Hunyuan realm and sacrificed himself to join the river of time so as to control the power of time more precisely, he would never have done it. Of course, in addition to that, there is also a premise, that is, the foreshadowing made by Constantine and gui''er before, otherwise, only by Ike''s own strength, it can not have such a great impact on the three goddesses of fate with the protection of fate! So the next moment, the body of the three Fates seems to have been pressed the rewind key. The terrible damage caused by Zhou Yulong and Yinhu was almost continuously reapplied on the three Fates in a short time, which made him suffer heavy damage again and again! Chapter 3278 From fan Yao''s first sacrifice to Ike''s last, all they did, though it was tedious to say, was actually just a matter of a few moments. Because of this, although under the influence of time, the damage caused to the three goddesses of fate by Yinhu and Tianqiao also reappeared one after another, it only took a few seconds to finish. At the end, the three goddesses of fate, who had recovered in good condition again, appeared in front of the public once, as if all that had just happened to him was just an illusion. Seriously, in the face of this kind of invincible opponent, even if Chu Xun and others know that this invincible state has a lasting time, they can''t help but feel a kind of powerlessness, indignation and self reproach at the moment! Self reproach and indignation are naturally due to the death of Yin Hu and others, while powerlessness is the feeling of powerlessness in this invincible state. "13 minutes and 17 seconds!" But at this time, the words of the bear child are like a forced needle, which arouses the fighting spirit of Chu ten and others again! 13 minutes and 17 seconds, which is almost half the time compared with the previous nearly 27 minutes! Everyone''s sacrifice is worth it, and the game that Ike, Constantine and gui''er put together played an almost decisive role! Even because of the time force, the shortened time is not as expected, but also let everyone see a glimmer of hope! Now, it''s up to chuxun and others! Since all people have exchanged a glimmer of hope for them through sacrifice, they should hold on to this last glimmer of hope even if they die! "If you are really spiritual, you will have good thoughts!" "At the beginning of man, nature is good!" "When three cleanings are combined, one breath will appear!" The first one to do this was Daozu of Sanqing. The three of them were also united into a green light. Finally, like the fate of the three goddesses, they were transformed into a white bearded old man with different air and temperament, but like the same. At the same time, the taijitu, laojunlu and Zhuxian Four Swords also appeared beside the old man who was transformed by the three Qing Daozu. "Red lotus, white lotus, green lotus leaf, three religions are one!" At the next moment, the old man took a deep breath, then jumped up and rushed to the fate of the three goddesses. His eyes snapped and he said: "Hunyuan decides the world with one breath, and Pangu is good at killing evil spirits!" Boom! At the moment when he shouted loudly, the old man was also a little more gentle. Then the old man stove with endless power came out. It hit the three goddesses of fate and exploded! It has to be said that Sanqing Daozu, an authentic hybrid power, is indeed more powerful than Zhou Yulong, a one-time hybrid power who has been "ripened" by anger and external force. In addition, now Sanqing Daozu has integrated with each other, just like the integration of tianqiheimo and Zhao Yu, which makes their own power have a qualitative change. Therefore, under this attack, it will be The Laojun stove that detonated also erupted the extremely terrible power, almost instantly smashed the fate three goddesses! And this is just the beginning! Only in the moment when the old king stove was detonated by the three qingdaozu, and the three goddesses of fate were smashed and burned, the old man who was transformed by the three qingdaozu once again surged out a blue light and shrouded in the four swords of the immortal. At the next moment, the four swords of Zhuxian are also integrated and fall into the hands of the old man, who is treading on the Tai Chi diagram, breaking through the void and slashing the three goddesses who have recovered as before. Boom! Just a sword, the fate of the three goddesses was so cut off, and then burst open, vanished! Such terrible destructive power, even Chu ten and others can''t help but be shocked after seeing it! You should know that only the thunder storm created by the self exploding purgatory Lord and Yin Hu who combined the power of Jin Wu Jiu Zi and the power of the emperor of birds can smash the three goddesses of fate completely! But now, these three qingdaozu just hit it with one stroke and did it? Is this really terrible? In the shocking eyes of Chu ten and others, the fate three goddesses, once again condensed, were also smashed by the second sword of Sanqing Daozu! Then the third sword! Fourth sword! Fifth sword! ¡­¡­ Only a breath of time, the three Qing Daozu actually smashed the fate of the three goddesses five or six times. If it goes on like this, does that mean that even the power of Sanqing Daozu alone is enough to kill the three goddesses of fate? The answer, of course, is No! With the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty again and again wielding his sword to kill the three goddesses of fate, Chu Xun and others finally saw the clue. Although every sword of Daozu of Sanqing seems to be so easy, in fact, after each sword is wielded, a crack will appear on the bronze long sword which is the combination of the four swords of Zhuxian, and the face of Daozu of Sanqing also becomes pale. Because of this, when the seventh sword was wielded by the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty, the bronze long sword which was transformed by the four swords of Zhuxian was finally unable to support. It exploded and broke into countless pieces and shot in all directions. And the right arm of sanqingdaozu holding the sword also exploded! In order to use such a powerful sword move, not only the four swords, but also the three Qing Daozu himself paid a great price! But in spite of this, the attack of Daozu of Sanqing did not stop! "Yin and Yang!" "Fire and water!" "Life and death!" "Right or wrong!" "Unreal!" "False and real!" "All in Hunyuan!" After the sword was destroyed and the arm was broken, the Daozu of Sanqing also gave a sharp drink and then stepped on the Taiji diagram. At the next moment, there is also a bright black-and-white brilliance in the Taiji diagram, and this black-and-white brilliance also makes various transformations in the continuous interweaving, becoming various powerful forces, bombarding the three Fates one after another. Boom boom boom! If the attack with sword by Daozu of Sanqing before was a heavy sniper gun, then the attack with Taiji diagram by Daozu of Sanqing now is as continuous as machine gun. Although it didn''t result in the effect of one hit and one kill, the continuous attack also caused great damage to the three goddesses of fate. Even though the three goddesses of fate can constantly "Refresh" themselves and recover the injury in the invincible state, once recovered, the three goddesses of fate are also suddenly covered with bruises again, which can''t be seen! What''s more, this continuous attack also suppressed the power of the three goddesses of fate to a great extent, weakened his defense, and created excellent attack opportunities for Chu Xun, anger and even the original demons! "Kill!" In the face of such a good opportunity, Chu ten and others will not miss it, so next moment, Chu ten, anger and the first demons are all together, together with Sanqing Daozu, attacking the fates under the state of serious injury! In addition to the original demons whose strength has not been completely restored, both anger and Chu Xun have real mixed level power, which can cause huge and even fatal threat to the three goddesses of fate even in the case of one-on-one. At this moment, combined with the suppression of the three Qing Daozu, so soon, the three goddesses of fate that were severely damaged by the three Qing Daozu are also by Chu Xun Wait for us to join hands! What''s more, this attack is not one-off like the previous Yin Hu and others, but continuous, so even if the three goddesses of fate can continuously recover themselves in the invincible state, but once he recovers as before, the three goddesses of fate will be killed by Chu and others again! "Great, now his invincible time is steadily declining!" At the same time, the bear child''s face also slowly emerged a kind of uncontrollable excitement: "the last 10 minutes, and then go on, we will be able to catch up!" "Can win, we can win, we can really win!" At the next moment, the bear child can''t help cheering! After so many sacrifices, they finally grasped the light of victory! However, the excited and cheering bear children didn''t find out. Whether it was Daozu Sanqing, or chuxun, or anger, or the first demons, their faces didn''t have much joy at the moment, but their eyes became more and more dignified. As if, what they see is not the dawn of victory, but the shadow of failure! Chapter 3279 Different from the bear children watching the battle, Chu Xun and others who are fighting with the three goddesses of fate in the front can obviously find that with the passage of time and the progress of the three goddesses of fate refining the divine will, the power of the three goddesses of fate seems to be getting stronger and stronger! They feel this most clearly, because only in this short time of one minute, they found that the defense and strength of the three goddesses of fate had been improved a lot! If the fates become stronger at this speed, they may not be able to kill them completely in the rest of the time! However, up to now, they have no other choice but to bite their teeth and attack desperately, hoping to use all their strength to seize the chance of victory in the last line as much as possible! In this way, Chu ten and others did their best in the next two or three minutes. Chu ten even used the nine grade fire lotus. Combined with the power of the creation God thunder in his body, he created a raging thunder fire storm. Finally, in a few seconds, he smashed the three goddesses of fate several times! However, people are still desperate to find that no matter how hard they try, the situation seems to be getting worse and worse! Different from the bear child who has not broken through the realm of Hunyuan, Tianyi has greatly promoted the fate of the three goddesses with the power of Hunyuan realm. Even though he does not fully grasp the Tianyi now, after all, the Tianyi was created by him, so in the process of continuous refining, the power of the fate of the three goddesses has become stronger and more terrible! Even in these two or three minutes alone, the power of the three goddesses of fate has almost doubled, so that the Sanqing Daozu, who could easily hurt the three goddesses of fate, can only cause a certain degree of slight injury to the three goddesses of fate now! In this way, Chu Xun and others who were able to cooperate with the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty to kill the three goddesses of fate again and again are also shocked to find that their attacks are not enough to kill the three goddesses of fate now, only to cause heavy damage to them! And the difference between heavy damage and killing is obviously huge! The most direct performance is that the bear child also finds that the duration of the invincible state of the three goddesses of fate has declined several times slower than before! In this way, even according to the current situation, they are afraid that they will not be able to catch up to kill the three goddesses of fate in the last minute! What''s more, the strength of the three goddesses of fate is still growing! For a time, the triumphant spirit seems to have quietly turned to the three goddesses of fate! However, things in the world are always like this. When you feel that the situation is the worst now, God will let you know immediately that there is no so-called worst in the world, only worse! Just like Chu ten and others at the moment, in addition to facing the problem of the three goddesses of fate becoming stronger, there is also an urgent problem! That''s when their power began to weaken! Don''t forget, whether it''s Chu Xun, anger or Sanqing Daozu and the first demons, they are all bearing the impact of the river of destiny all the time at this moment. With the continuous improvement of the power of the three goddesses of fate, the impact power of the river of fate has become larger and larger, and the consumption of chuxun and others is also growing. In addition, Chu ten and others are also attacking the three goddesses of fate with all their strength. Under this dual consumption, their strength is gradually weakening, especially the original demons who burned their anger and haven''t recovered their peak state before, even though they may not be able to support the last time! In this way, they want to win the hope is even more slim! "If it goes on like this, we''ll lose!" To find this, the face of the first demon was also ugly. Now he has put all his chips on Chu ten and other people. Once he loses, the three goddesses of fate refine the will of heaven and take charge of the way of heaven. Now he is on the opposite side of the three goddesses of fate, even though he will not be let go of by the three goddesses of fate! "There has to be a way to turn things around!" Hearing the words of the first demons, his face has become very pale, and his breath has weakened a lot of Sanqing Daozu''s voice. "If there is a way, it has been used for a long time. Why do you have to support it till now?" At this moment, anger is a cold hum, and then take a deep breath, continue to bombard the three goddesses of fate. But now their attack has not been able to cause too much damage to the three goddesses of fate, so even if anger is a full-scale attack, it has not been able to cause too much threat to the three goddesses of fate. "Is this the end of everything?" Seeing that even the most calm and never give up anger in the past seems to have resigned, Chu Xun began to launch the final attack in an cathartic way, and felt a burst of despair and unwillingness in her heart. If they lose, then they lose everything, can not be retrieved! Even with the cold-blooded nature of the three goddesses of fate, I''m afraid that they may indeed do the kind of things that call the enemy out of the river of fate to carry out torture and killing. At that time, they will really not be able to survive or die! "No, host, it''s not over. There''s a last resort!" However, just like chuxun used to get the most help from the system at the most desperate time, the sound of the system also sounded from chuxun''s mind: "in the just fight, the system has helped the host to collect the strength of everyone present, and then carry out simulation analysis to help the host find a way to defeat the enemy and win." At this point, the system paused a little, and then continued: "after a period of calculation, the system also found the most feasible way!" The trip to Qingqiu on that day not only enabled Chu Xun and others to absorb the remains of the ancestor Witch and the demon emperor, but also enabled the system to absorb the power of multiple system creations, thus greatly enhancing the power of the system''s dream to come true. And the enhancement of the power of realizing the system dream also increases many capabilities of the system. Just like today''s energy collection and analysis ability, it''s very difficult for the system to simulate the power of the mightier in the past, but now it''s able to do it freely, and according to these data, help Chu Xun find a "life path"! "Tell me, what is that?" Hearing the words of the system, Chu Xun was immediately refreshed. Since he got the system, the system has never failed him, so now he has no hesitation to choose to believe the system! "Host, do you remember Huang Shiyu''s divination?" The system also knows that there is not much time now, so it doesn''t talk nonsense. It directly tells Chu Xun what it has analyzed: "according to the energy analysis of the system, whether it''s the mixed yuan Qi after the fusion of the three qingdaozu, that is, the power of good, the power of the original demons and evil, or the Pangu blood gas in the host body, and the three inborn spiritual treasures, of which the essence is They are all one, but they were separated after the fall of Pangu. " "If we take the body of the host Pangu as the container, and then re integrate the power of the primordial demons, Sanqing Daozu, and the inborn three treasures, then it is very possible to reconstruct the host into Pangu at that time." "Even so, there is a huge gap between the strength of the host and the real Pangu, but the destructive power that can be exerted will be ten times or even a hundred times greater than the present!" "In this way, it is not impossible to kill the three goddesses of fate!" At this point, the system paused a little, and then said, "and this is what the system says!" "It can''t be done!" However, when hearing the system, Chu Xun sighed in his heart: "Pangu is Pangu, I am me, just like a broken mirror. Even though I have a certain Pangu constitution, and I also borrow a large amount of Pangu blood gas, but this Pangu blood gas is not mine, but I borrowed it. It can be used to kill enemies and fight. It can be used to carry out strength and fusion ? I''m not sure at all! " "Not to mention the integration of the power of the three inborn treasures, the three Qing Daozu and the original demons." Speaking of this, Chu''s heart also emerged a trace of despair: "even if they agree, this is an impossible task." "This is really an impossible task!" However, just at this time, the voice of the system rang out again from Chu Xun''s mind: "but the host seems to forget what the essence of the power of the dream realization of the system is!" "Isn''t the essence of the power to make dreams come true just to make impossible possible and make people''s dreams come true?" "Now that it''s the end of the road, why don''t the host try and make the last fight?" Chapter 3280 "Well, tell me what to do!" Chu Xun knew in his heart that since the system didn''t even tell himself whether it was successful or not, the probability was so low that even the system was worried about the demoralization after he knew it. Just as the system said, up to now, he has no choice but to gamble for the last time! "Host, let them get close to you, let go of all defenses, and then let the system help you with the next thing!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system immediately said. "All right!" Chu Xun has absolute trust in the system, so after hearing the system''s words, Chu Xun did not hesitate at all, so he shouted: "except for the world, other people are coming to me!" "Now time is limited. Listen to me!" "According to the current situation, we can''t win, so we have to use another way!" "Three Taoists, the first demons, I need to borrow your strength, even your life, because I have the way to integrate your life, strength, and the three inborn spiritual treasures into one, so as to reproduce the power of Pangu in those days!" "This is our last hope now!" Speaking of this, Chu Xun''s look also became very serious: "I can assure you that if you can help me win this time, once the universe has achieved the heavenly way, I will definitely let the universe revive you, and will never interfere with your freedom. Of course, you can choose to refuse, but in that case, we will die together. " "Good!" When Chu Xun thought that it might take him a long time to persuade Sanqing Daozu and the first demons, the old man who was transformed by Sanqing Daozu almost agreed without any hesitation: "tell me how to do it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Just trust me and give up the resistance. Don''t move no matter what happens! " Seeing that Sanqing Daozu believed in himself without hesitation, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then a kind of complex emotion rose in his heart. Although he had some gap with Sanqing Daozu because of the water demon and molos, now Sanqing Daozu trusts him so much, but it makes him feel moved! Perhaps, as Sanqing Daozu said, all they did was for the sake of all living beings in the world! "Now that this guy has made up his mind, I have no problem." At the same time, the original demon also nodded. He also knows the truth of cold lips and teeth, so there is really no hesitation at this moment. "Well, let''s start!" Seeing that both the first demons and the Sanqing Daozu had agreed, Chu was relieved, and then turned to anger and said, "anger, help me protect the Dharma, and then when I call you, give me the Pangu banner!" "Yes!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, there was also a trace of dignified color in his angry eyes. Then he nodded, grasped the sword of manjusha Hua in his hand, and his body shape moved to protect Chu ten''s face. At the next moment, the sword of manjusha Hua in the angry hand is also cut out one after another, shooting out a black sword light, which will be smashed by a wave of destiny sweeping through it! Although his strength is almost exhausted now, as long as he is not dead, he will surely protect chuxun! "System!" Under the protection of anger, Chu Xun''s pressure suddenly decreased, and he didn''t dare to waste any time. He took a deep breath and shouted: "let''s start!" Buzz! Almost at the moment when the voice of Chu ten day fell, the systematic glazed bodhi tree in the holy world of Chu ten day was also very bright. Then, several branches were shot out, penetrated the holy world, appeared around Chu ten day, and twined around the old man who was transformed by the ancestor of the three Qing Dynasty, as well as the original God devil. At the next moment, Sanqing Daozu and Yuanshi Tianmo also feel that there is an inexplicable and mysterious, and extremely powerful force is constantly eroding their bodies, as if they want to erase their own imprints inside their bodies, and finally make themselves return to the source and become the purest force! Of course, although this power is mysterious and powerful, it can be expelled from its own body if it is resisted by Daozu Sanqing and the original demons. However, they also knew that this was Chu Xun''s method, so they did not resist, but let that strange and powerful force wipe out their own mark bit by bit. As the system constantly erodes the bodies of the three Qing Taoists and the three Qing Taoists with the power of dream realization and wipes out their marks, the three Qing Taoists and the three Qing Taoists also gradually become a pure and rich black light and white light! "Stop!" On the other side, seeing the abnormal situation of Chu ten and other people, the three goddesses of fate also noticed something wrong, and then immediately urged the force to set off a huge wave, layer by layer, with a stronger force than before towards Chu ten and other people! "With me, you don''t want to hurt them!" In the face of the huge waves, his angry eyes were fixed, then he took a deep breath, clenched manjusha Hua in his hand, and smashed the waves one by one, which did not make him threaten Chu ten. But at the same time, in order to resist these waves, the power of anger is also in the fierce consumption, even his body began to become a little illusory! After burning himself and blessing Zhou Yulong and others, the power of anger would have been greatly damaged, but now after such a long time and high-intensity battle, he is finally about to be able to hold up, so that it will disappear. But even so, anger still did not step back! As he said, as long as he is still there, he will not let the fate of the three goddesses hurt Chu ten! Buzz! At the same time, the pure good and evil thoughts, which were transformed by Daozu Sanqing and the first demons, also penetrated into chuxun''s body through the retraction of the Golden branch. Then, the breath on chuxun''s body began to vibrate violently! Not only that, even at this moment, the body of Chu Xun transformed by Pangu''s blood gas began to break down and become disordered! Although both the first demons and the Sanqing Daozu had given up their defense and been wiped out, how powerful their original strength was, even with the strength of chuxun''s body today, it can hardly be accommodated, let alone integrated! Forced fusion will only explode Chu Xun, and even these Pangu blood Qi will lose control because of the disorder of energy! "Reincarnations, it''s time to use you!" At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded from the glass bodhi tree. Then, the system suddenly integrated the power of evil and good thoughts into the Liuli bodhi tree, and then the Liuli bodhi tree, which almost occupied the whole god world of Chu ten, also shot out endless branches, and each branch fell into the body of a reincarnator! Buzz! At the next moment, a strange scene happened. With this branch falling into the reincarnation body, the glazed bodhi tree was also bright, but the atmosphere of the riotous chaos in Chu ten''s body was gradually restored to stability. Besides his body, the "body" formed by the aggregation of Pangu blood gas was also restored to stability! "This is..." Seeing this scene, Chu Xun himself was stunned. "these reincarnations are systems built on the basis of host power and genes, which can be said to be the same as the host, plus the regulation from the system, so that they can help the host to carry more and more powerful forces." "Originally, this is to enable the host to carry more of the power absorbed by the twelve heavenly spirits array, but I didn''t expect that it was crooked, and now it comes into use!" After knowing the hidden dangers and limitations of the twelve capital tianshengsha array, the system has been trying to remove this limitation, or to improve the bearing limit of chuxun, so it was also considered when the reincarnation was founded. But later, Chu Xun showed that the bearing capacity of the power is stronger than that in the system analysis, so this backup method has not been used. Unexpectedly, it has become one of the keys to turn the situation around! Chapter 3281 In any case, with the help of those reincarnations, Chu Xun finally carried the good and evil thoughts of the Daozu of Sanqing Dynasty and the first demons. But this is just the beginning. How to integrate these forces is the most important! Buzz! In principle, once these forces are dispersed, they can no longer blend. If they do, they will only engulf each other or detonate each other. But the problem is that the biggest ability of the system is to make it impossible. So at the next moment, I only see the good thoughts and thoughts that are led to the tree under the intense sparkle, or even gradually burning Evil thoughts also began to merge strangely. With the continuous integration of these two forces in Chu ten''s body, the breath of Chu ten''s body began to change. This kind of change is very strange. I can only see that the breath on Chu ten''s body becomes extremely holy and upright, but in the next second it becomes extremely evil and full of murderous opportunities. Moreover, the changes of these two kinds of breath are almost carried out all the time. Even the anger in front of Chu ten''s face can''t help but feel a thrill and worry about whether there will be any problem in Chu ten''s body. "Bad!" It has been proved that it is a very dangerous and difficult thing to integrate the good thoughts of the three Qing Taoists with the evil thoughts of the original demons. Even if the system is not too big grasp, and inevitably there are accidents! As soon as the good thoughts and evil thoughts were mingling in chuxun''s body, the system suddenly gave out a rare voice: "the system misjudged, the good thoughts power of Sanqing Daozu was too much stronger than that of the evil thoughts power of the original demons, the two powers were not equal, so it was not only difficult to merge, but also the phenomenon of phagocytosis occurred. If we go on like this, the only one The result is that the evil thoughts of the original demons are completely swallowed up by the good thoughts of the three Qing Taoists! " After all, the original demons were not in full bloom, so their power could not be compared with the good thoughts of the three Qing Daozu, and could not reach a balance, so the system could not fully integrate them with this balance! At the moment, along with the exclamation of the system, the color of the glazed bodhi tree has gradually changed. A large part of it has turned into white and a small part into black. What''s weird is that those white areas are also swallowing up the black areas. According to the current situation, the black areas will be completely swallowed by the white areas before long. "Damn it!" Hearing the system, Chu''s face also became extremely ugly. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, he asked angrily as he tried his best to resist the impact of the river of fate. "In the early days, the power of the demons was too far from that of the Daozu of Sanqing, which led to the imbalance of their good and evil forces. Now they can''t integrate these two forces at all!" Chu Xuan clenched his teeth, and a trace of despair appeared on his face: "this time, we seem to have lost the bet!" "Evil thoughts are not powerful enough, are they?" However, at this time, the anger suddenly laughed: "just in time, I still have some evil power, use mine!" "But..." Hearing the words of anger, Chu Xun hesitated at once, and let him refine the Sanqing Daozu and the original demons. He had no psychological burden, but he wanted him to fuse the anger with his own hands He''s really a little hard to do! "You''ll always be such a mother!" Although anger didn''t turn back, it seemed to see the expression on Chu ten''s face, then smiled and said, "how can I recognize such a brother as you?" For a long time, anger seldom smiled, but this time, he seemed to know that it was the last moment, so the number of smiles on his face was almost more than the sum of the past. "Pangu banner, you first block it!" But before Chu Xun could say anything else, his anger was just a wave of his right hand, and then a black light came out, turned into the Pangu banner, raised the face of the banner, stormed out the waves, and temporarily blocked the huge waves in the river of fate. As for the angry himself, he didn''t say anything more, but turned around and leaped to Chu ten day! "System, receive my power, ignore this idiot!" At the same time, the anger is also a cry. Hum! The system also knows that any hesitation at the moment is fatal, so this time, he rarely shoots a branch without Chu Xun''s order, twining it on the angry body. Later, anger also entered the divine realm of chuxun under the entanglement of the system, and then jumped up, directly fitting into the world tree of the system! Buzz! At the next moment, along with the angry collision, the systematic world tree was almost completely occupied by white light, and the black light that was about to be cornered was also a sudden masterpiece. Then it began to gradually pull back the situation, recapture the lost land, and finally formed a stalemate with the white light. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" At the same time, seeing the disappearance of anger, Chu Xun finally couldn''t help the pain in his heart, and sent out a crazy roar. Now, in addition to bear children, those brothers, lovers and partners who have been fighting with him for many years have died one by one in front of his eyes! "Brother, 30 seconds to go!" At the same time, the bear child also bit his lips and bled, but finally he shouted at Chu ten. 30 seconds! In the last 30 seconds, the three goddesses of fate will be able to fully integrate the providence! And this is also about the future 30 seconds of the whole world! "System, hurry up!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun can only suppress the grief in her heart and roar loudly. He can''t lose! Never lose! This is not only for himself, but also for these brothers who died for him! Buzz! Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the glass bodhi tree of the system is also completely burned, almost into a pillar of fire. At the same time, at the cost of burning all its own power, the ultimate evil and good thoughts of Pangu are finally integrated! Boom! Now, with the integration of Pangu''s ultimate evil and good thoughts, the whole world seems to feel the return of the creator, and begin to shake up violently. At the same time, a strong and strong white light and black light, as well as the overwhelming blood light, also began to emerge from four sides and eight sides, and finally poured into Chu ten''s body. This white light, black light and blood light are just the power of good thoughts, evil thoughts and Pangu''s blood spirit from the whole world! Under the call of the original power, these forces are now integrating into Chu Xun''s body at a speed that Chu Xun could not imagine before! At the same time, his breath began to grow stronger at an amazing speed! However, at the same time, on the other side, the fate of the three goddesses is coming to an end, and their breath is also beginning to soar! "The last 15 seconds!" At the same time, the bear child is also full of sweat, nervous and anxious cry! "Come on, come on!" However, no matter how the bear child screams, Chu Xun, who is in the most critical period of refining, can hardly move like the three goddesses of fate. He can only scream anxiously in his heart, and try his best to absorb the good thoughts, evil thoughts and blood power that come back to our hospital! "Last ten seconds!" A few seconds later, Chu finally felt that her body was about to recover, but at the same time, the bear child''s voice, which had become a little shrill, also sounded again: "brother, hurry up, time is running out!" "I know!" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun forced her body to move, almost instantaneously came to the front of the three goddesses of fate and bombarded them with a fist. Boom! Accompanied by a loud roar, the three goddesses of fate were almost unable to fight back, and were destroyed by Chu Xun in an instant. But the next moment, the fate of the three goddesses also reappeared, and Chu ten is again boxing, with the fastest speed of the fate of the three goddesses again killed! "Elder brother, no, it''s too late. We must use more lethal attack!" However, at the same time, the bear child''s pupil shrank, and his face was pale and he cried out, "find a way, and there are five seconds left!" Today, although Chu Xun can directly kill the three goddesses of fate with powerful power, the efficiency of such killing is too slow. If he can be given a minute, it''s OK, but now only the last five seconds are left. That''s not enough! So, there is only one way left! Chapter 3282 "I see. That''s it!" Knowing that time was running out of time, Chu Xun''s mind suddenly came up with the results of the divination that bear child had done to him. Then he seemed to find something from his own body. His eyes flashed and he snapped out: "chaos clock, Pangu banner, Taiji diagram, come out!" Buzz! In the next moment, with the shining of energy, chaos clock, Pangu banner and Taiji diagram, these three treasures also burst out of his body and floated in front of him. At the same time, however, the solemn voice of the chaos clock rang: "chuxun, it''s useless. We''ve just tried it. We can''t merge into Pangu axe at all!" Chaos clock naturally knows what Chu Xun is thinking. Even before, it tried to fuse with Taiji diagram and Pangu banner which integrated into Chu Xun''s body while Chu Xun absorbed the power. But it''s no use at all. The power of their inborn three treasures is almost impossible. No matter how they try, they can''t see any hope. "You can''t integrate, that''s because you still lack the key part of integration!" However, hearing the words of chaos clock, Chu Xun laughed and shouted: "three books of heaven, earth and man, come out to me!" Buzz! With the sound of chuxun''s fierce drinking, the three books of the local people were also shot out of his body that day, and then they broke through the void and attached to the Taiji diagram, chaos clock and Pangu banner respectively! Then, the three books of heaven, earth and man are integrated with the three inborn Lingbao, which are Taiji map, chaos clock and Pangu banner! and with the fusion of the three books of heaven and earth with the three great Lingbao, the three Lingbao also found that the power of each other was no longer in conflict with the harmony between heaven and earth. No one thought that the three books of heaven, earth and man were the key to the integration of the three inborn Lingbao! Boom! With the integration of the three books of heaven, earth and man and the three books of heaven, earth and man, the three books of heaven and earth began to melt and deform rapidly in a dazzling colorful streamer and a roar, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable one, which gave out a sense of terror, as if it could break the earth and cut everything, and appeared in front of Chu ten. This huge axe, Chu ten day once saw in the dream! That is the first artifact that Pangu used to open up the world - Pangu axe! "Pangu opens the sky!" At the next moment, Chu Xun also holds the Pangu flag in one hand. At the last second when the fate three goddesses merge the will of heaven, he injects all his strength into Pangu''s axe, and finally wields a huge axe and cuts hard at the fate three goddesses. Different from any previous attack of Chu ten, this Pangu axe, under the continuous infusion of Chu ten''s powerful power, emits no more and less breath, and finally becomes like a mortal axe without any energy breath! But this axe, which has no breath to breathe out, looks ordinary and can only threaten ordinary people, seems to have the power to cut everything and destroy everything. Only where the axe blade passes, even the river water of the long river of destiny begins to evaporate, and the colorful brilliance of the power of destiny is directly extinguished, as if It''s gone. In a moment, this Pangu axe was beheaded on the three goddesses of fate! Poof! Unexpectedly, Pangu''s axe didn''t show much destructive power after it was cut into the three goddesses of fate. Even the three goddesses of fate were not killed directly, but only by the axe blade of Pangu''s axe. "What?" Seeing this scene, the bear child who was full of tension was completely stunned. How is this possible? Don''t say that Pangu axe is the first artifact in the world. Even if Chu Xun smashed it with his fist, it would definitely not only cause this damage, right? What''s more, if this attack can''t kill the three goddesses of fate, then the three goddesses of fate can thoroughly refine the will of heaven. Then they are afraid that they will never win again! "No!" But the next moment, the bear child found his guess wrong. For though that axe only cut the head of the three goddesses of fate, at the same time, the refining of the three goddesses of fate has stopped. At the moment, Chu ten and the three goddesses of fate are so stuck here. Although the axe is still stuck in the head of the three goddesses of fate, it seems a little scary and awkward and funny, but at the moment, there is no such idea in the bear child''s mind, some are just nervous! What happened? "I don''t want to!" In the full tension of the bear child, the three goddesses of fate suddenly spoke. Now, it seems that she has gradually separated from the state of supernatural, her eyes have gradually changed from calm to resentful, unwilling, and her voice has gradually changed from plain to ups and downs: "billions of years of planning, just this step!" "Why, why?" "It''s just a little bit, just a little bit!" After breaking away from the supernatural state, the three goddesses of fate finally screamed: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" "You don''t want to?" Looking at the three goddesses of despair and craziness, Chu Xun suddenly sneered: "that''s none of my business!" After that, Chu Xun took out the Pangu axe which was stuck in the head of the three goddesses of fate, and then kicked it on the three goddesses of fate, and kicked it out. With Pangu''s axe out of body, the body of the three goddesses of destiny that Chu ten kicked out of the body began to collapse and vanish little by little, and finally turned into a little colorful glory, and integrated into the river of destiny. These three women, who set off the end of the law for their own sake, finally paid their due price! Boom! With the extinction and death of the three goddesses of fate, the semi-finished divine will in their bodies also exploded, and then turned into a colorful streamer, integrating into the body of the bear child at an amazing speed. At the same time, after getting the integration of the Colorful streamers, the breath of bear children began to change again! Not only that, at this moment, even the river of destiny seems to be beginning to be affected by some power in the bear child, and began to form a vortex around the bear child! After the destruction of the semi-finished Tianyi, there was no interference and competition, but also a bear child who integrated all the forces of Tianyi. Now it finally began to transform, step by step, towards the throne of the leader of Tiandao! Today''s heaven, start to be different! And as the bear children began to gradually control the heaven, the whole world began to undergo all kinds of drastic changes, and the rules of heaven and earth also fell into a short-term disorder, as if everything had begun to reshape! Now, what Chu Xun and others have to do is to wait for the bear child to completely adapt to this power, and then let the world completely adapt to the new master of the bear child, so that the bear child can completely control and modify the laws of the universe as Hongjun! At that time, the bear child will be able to revive the anger and other people from the river of fate, and end all this! Think of here, Chu ten also slightly relieved a breath. But soon he frowned again. I don''t know why. By right now, he has a real Pangu body, and even integrates the power of good thoughts and evil thoughts. He can continuously absorb the power from the whole world and fight. With the Pangu axe in his hand, even if it''s not as good as Pangu in the peak period, no one in the whole world is his opponent and can''t be made for him It''s a threat. But why, there was a sense of crisis in his heart, as if there were any dangers approaching? What''s going on? Think of here, Chu ten''s mind suddenly a flash of inspiration, emerged a person, and a place! This man is Zeus, who disappeared after the destruction of the Olympus defense array. And that place is the altar and the black tripod that Chu ten and others saw at the bottom of the green hill, but disappeared strangely! Although theoretically, there is no connection between the two, I don''t know why. His intuition tells him that his danger is probably from here! "The rules of heaven and earth are disordered, which also means that the battle there is over, and the heaven is beginning to be different from the Lord..." At the same time when Chu Xun realized the danger, far away in the most edge of the universe, that is, in the strange altar where the fox tribe of Qingqiu is located, Zeus, who disappeared from the Olympus battlefield, was standing beside the black tripod, looking at the sky, and a cruel smile appeared on his lips: "finally at this moment, emissary, we can start!" "Good!" At the words of Zeus, Daji, who was standing beside her, nodded. Then he took a deep breath and shouted, "open the blood sacrifice and the altar!" How could Zeus call Daji an emissary? How could they have colluded? What is this strange black altar used for? Chapter 3283 "Yes!" Hearing Daji''s words, several strong people of Qingqiu also took out all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao and threw them into the black Ding. These treasures are almost all treasures of Qingqiu for many years. There are even many treasures that can be called heaven and earth treasures. They are coveted by countless people. Even ginseng fruit and jiuzhuan golden elixir are quite a few. If they can be taken to the outside world, they will definitely cause a huge sensation. Even the strong ones who cut three corpses will move for them. However, at the moment, so many treasures have been thrown into the black cauldron like garbage. At the same time, the black cauldron is also burning a black flame, burning all these natural materials and earth treasures. At the same time, its own flame is also burning more and more! "Tut Tut, Daji, I''m not talking about you. You''re the only one who has accumulated so many years. Your job is really too poor." However, in spite of so much investment in heaven and earth treasure, the strange man standing beside Daji in black robe was shrouded all over. At the same time, he gave out a sneer of disdain. "Oh, since you have said so, zero, I''d like to see how many offerings you have prepared for the host after you have built the snow mountain for so many years!" At the words of the man in black robe, Daji sneered: "I don''t believe that your accumulation of a vicious killer organization will be more than that of Qingqiu." "Big snow mountain?" At this moment, when he heard Daji''s words, Zeus, standing beside him, was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this strange looking man in black was the mysterious leader of the first killer organization in the heaven, the snow mountain! However, at the same time, he also deeply agrees with Daji''s words. In his opinion, even if a killer organization is famous, its strength will not be strong enough. At least the real strong ones are not willing to do such things as killing. What''s more, most of the people who hire snow mountain are middle and low-end forces. These people may have some resources in their hands, but they will not pay for ginseng fruit and nine turn golden elixir in any case! In this case, how can the accumulation of snow mountain compare with that of Qingqiu! "Ha ha, so you are the woman with big chest and no brain." However, when he heard the blow, the black robed man smiled, then with a wave of his right hand, he took out a bottle and said, "do you think I founded the snow mountain for that reward? What do you think this is? " "This is?" Looking at the bottle in the black robed man''s hand, and the drops of blood in the bottle, but they are different. If you look carefully, you can see that there are countless people wailing like "blood drops". Daji is stunned at first, and then suddenly reacts. His face changes: "this is the blood bead of all spirits?" "You have a bit of vision!" Hearing Daji''s words, the black robed man smiled lightly and said: "everyone who has entered my big snow mountain will be implanted with the unique spirit bead of big snow mountain by me when completing the task. This spirit bead has only one ability, which is to inhale the real spirit blood of the slain." "Of course, the power to kill a person is quite limited, but I have built the snow mountain for hundreds of millions of years, with hundreds of millions of assassins under my command. Over the years, the powerful people who died in the hands of my assassins don''t know how many. The combination of these forces is enough for me to make these blood beads." At this point, the black robed man paused a little, and then continued, "Daji, do you think these blood beads on my hand, if they are used for blood sacrifice, will they be less effective than those of yours?" "Hum!" At the words of the black robed man, Daji snorted coldly, but did not say much. If the light is of value, these blood beads of all spirits are not as valuable as his treasures. But now these things are used for blood sacrifice, and the power of blood sacrifice of all spirits is more powerful than his heaven and earth treasures. "I didn''t expect that big snow mountain is also that chess piece. It seems that my choice this time is right. I can finally get revenge!" At the words of Daji and the black robed man, Zeus also saw a glimmer of light in his eyes, and then he said: "well, everyone, we don''t have much time. We must lead the LORD before the new heaven way completely controls and stabilizes the heaven and earth law of the world. Otherwise, once the heaven way law is stable, it''s not so easy for the Lord to come "!" "I see!" Even if Daji and the black robed man don''t deal with each other, they dare not neglect the "Lord" event. So at the next moment, the black Rober immediately threw the bottle of blood beads of all spirits into the black tripod, and then gave a cold drink: "everyone else, let me in!" "Yes!" Hearing the words of the black robed man, he waited for orders under the altar, and a large number of gold medal killers brought by the black robed man responded with a stiff voice like puppets, then one after another sprang up, jumping into the burning black cauldron like moths fighting fire. Boom! With these offerings continuously put into the black tripod, the black flame broke out suddenly in the black tripod. At the same time, the whole altar began to shine with bright light, as if it had been restarted. "Let''s go in, Qing Qiu!" Seeing this scene, Daji also gave a cold drink. Then, the numerous strong people of Qingqiu were also under control. A batch of them jumped into the black tripod, and then they were burned by the blazing black flame in the black tripod, which became the fuel of the flame, making it burn even more blazing. Boom! Finally, after the countless sacrifices, the black tripod also accumulated enough strength, and then a bright black pillar of fire was surging up directly to the sky and bombarded the jade wall on the sky. At the same time, under the impact of the black pillar, the jade began to change into black gradually. At the same time, the altar was also a masterpiece of black light, which finally seemed to form a force that could tear the world apart, and began to affect the surrounding space. However, although this power is powerful, it seems to be constrained by the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, with the emergence of this power, the starry sky where the altar is located also suddenly resounded with violent thunders. At the same time, the river of destiny also emerged in the fierce roars, and stirred up a bright seven color divine thunder, as if to make this not belong to this The altar of the world is completely destroyed! Buzz! But at this moment, Zeus''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and then with a wave of his right hand, a bright colorful streamer rose from his hands, directly into a colorful mask, covering the whole altar. And as the colorful light cover the whole altar, the punishment that day seemed to have been blinded, the thunder began to dissipate, and the river of destiny began to retreat. "Soon, soon, my dear, I will soon be able to avenge you!" Seeing this scene, Zeus also saw a kind of craziness in his eyes. The reason why he sent Tianting army into Olympus was not only to make Sanqing Daozu and the three goddesses of fate lose each other, but also because he had received some special enlightenment and reached an agreement with a higher-level existence before that. This agreement is very simple, that is, the higher level, even the existence that does not belong to this world attempts to invade this world, but the only chance that he wants to invade is that he can enter this world only in the moment when the laws of heaven and earth are in disorder, or even seize the control of this world. But it''s very difficult to achieve this, and because his power doesn''t belong to the world, he will cause natural punishment as soon as he appears. Although he is not afraid of natural punishment, this altar may not be able to block the power of natural punishment, and the transmission process will also be interrupted, so he found Zeus, hoping to help him to cover the way of heaven by Zeus'' power, and finally Take him to the world. For this reason, the higher-level existence also promised Zeus that as long as he could successfully enter the world, he would certainly help Zeus kill all the enemies and revenge for Zeus! For this request, the heart is full of hatred, only want to revenge Zeus of course will not refuse, so there is now this scene! Chapter 3284 "Something''s wrong, brother!" While Daji, Zeus and the black robed man who built the snow mountain "zero" started to start the altar, and led another master of the world into the world, the bear child who was gradually adapting to and mastering the heavenly way also found the abnormality. Then he looked at Chu Xun and said, "I just felt that there is a world that does not belong to this world Suddenly, the power of "Da" appeared in the world, and even caused the natural punishment, but soon the power disappeared, and the natural punishment also disappeared Speaking of this, there is also a dignified color in the eyes of the bear child: "this situation is absolutely abnormal, and more importantly, the power is only afraid that it will not disappear, but be hoodwinked Because I feel Zeus''s breath there! " Today, although the bear child has not fully mastered the heavenly way, with his gradual control of the heavenly way, his perception of the great world has become more acute and comprehensive. Because of this, although Zeus has concealed the rules of the heavenly way, he has not concealed the perception of the bear child! This is also the biggest difference between the heaven with and without Providence! "Zeus? Does not belong to the power of the world? " Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun immediately thought of the original black tripod and altar, and then his face changed: "no, it''s probably related to the altar and the black tripod under the green hill. Shiyu, take me there. No matter what the black tripod and the altar are, we must stop him!" "Good!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child also suddenly responded, and then his face changed. He took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and shouted: "go!" Buzz! With the sound of the bear child''s shrieking, the river of destiny also suddenly surged out of the sky. Later, Chu Xun also found that he and the bear child, and even the whole river of destiny, had left the original Olympus battlefield for a moment, and came to a dead and desolate starry sky! At the same time, the altar and the black tripod, which were covered by colorful light, also appeared in front of Chu Xun! Later, chuxun saw Daji and Zeus on the altar! They are! Seeing this scene, Chu ten''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he shouted: "stop!" When the words fell, he stepped out step by step, waved his Pan Gu axe, and then cut it to the altar. "They won?" Seeing that Chu ten appeared suddenly, and he was still holding a huge axe and cutting it towards this place, Zeus showed a little surprise. Then he sneered again and said, "it''s so fast, but you''re still too late!" "Sacrifice of fate!" When the words fell, Zeus also urged all the forces of the whole body to rise up, stirring up the colorful splendor and swept towards Chu ten, trying to stop him. However, he underestimated chuxun''s power now! "Dying!" Seeing that Zeus rushed to him, Chu Xun was stunned at first, then sneered at him. He almost didn''t do any defense, and continued to chop forward with his axe. Boom! But after Zeus'' power collided with chuxun''s, Zeus found out that chuxun''s power was so strong that he could not imagine it at all! An easy job to do was to see the ''s sound, and the sound of Jose''s whole body was like a bubble phantom. It was easily destroyed by Cho. Then the black axe broke the body of Jose directly and smashed it completely. Finally, there was almost no obstacle to the bombardment on the altar protected by jade Bi. Zeus, a generation of heroes, died like ants under the Pangu axe of Chu Xun in order to revenge or even sacrifice the whole world! It''s ironic! Boom! However, to Chu Xun''s surprise, his attack, which could not even withstand the invincible state of the three goddesses of fate, was just like hitting the hardest shield in the world on the jade Bi at the moment, just hitting it out of a crack. At the same time, a strong anti earthquake force was also swept out of the jade Bi, which bounced heavily on chuxun''s body and knocked him upside down. Even if it''s not that the power of Taiji diagram and chaos clock contained in the Pan Gu axe can greatly weaken the anti earthquake damage, he''s afraid that now he''s not only shocked, but injured! "How could this happen?" Chu Xun''s face changed when he found this, and there was a look of horror on his face. Now his strength has been so strong that it is extremely terrifying, but there is almost no way to take the jade Bi. The defense of the jade Bi is beyond his imagination! But they had contact with this jade Bi, but they didn''t find it at all! "Elder brother, if I have guessed correctly, the reason why the jade Bi became indestructible must be because it was supported by the power of the outside world!" At the same time, the bear child said with a solemn face, "it seems that someone wants to take advantage of the critical moment when we change hands in this great world to fight our idea of this great world!" "We have made so many sacrifices to make you the heaven of the world. How can we let others pick peaches?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes snapped, then took a deep breath, clenched the axe in his hand, cut it towards the jade Bi again, and snapped out, "Pangu opens the sky!" Boom! The next moment, accompanied by a loud roar, Yubi was once again split a crack under the full bombardment of Chu ten, and Chu ten was also once again shaken out. But despite this, Chu Xun, regardless of the concussion he suffered, immediately jumped in and attacked the jade Bi again and again. But under the crazy attack of Chu ten day again and again, the jade bi was also blasted out of cracks again and again, which seemed to be unable to support and was completely smashed by Chu ten day! Buzz! But when Chu Xun thought that he was about to smash the jade Bi, the black light on the jade Bi suddenly became more than ten times brighter than before. Then the jade Bi also began to melt under the black light, and finally turned into a black transmission door. At the same time, in the black transmission gate, a kind of mystery and terror seemed to be able to dominate everything, kill everything, and create all the breath also swept out from it, which made chuxun''s heart suddenly tight. His intuition told him that he had to step back now, or he would be in great danger! But now his reason told him that he could not retreat! Because once he leaves, I''m afraid he will miss the last chance! "Burn yourself, Pangu opens the sky!" At the next moment, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a decisive color. In his mind, he flashed the scene that Pangu opened the world in his original dream. Later, he felt as if he were integrated with Pangu in his dream, urging and even burning all the strength of his whole body. He waved the ancient flag of the middle plate, and severely cut off towards the transmission gate which was transformed by Yubi. Boom! In an instant, with a deafening roar, the preliminarily formed transmission door was actually cut a crack by Chu Xun, who almost burned out all his power. Even the transmission door began to become turbulent. But at the same time, a big one is beyond the imagination limit of Chu ten, and the diameter of the fist is thousands of kilometers long. It seems like a great wall or a continent like giant arm is suddenly extended from the turbulent transmission gate, and heavily bombarded the Pangu axe of Chu ten. Boom! For a moment, Chu Xun felt as if there was a kind of terrorist force that he had never experienced, sweeping along the Pangu axe, not only directly pounding him out, his flesh and blood were smashed, and he was almost distorted and deformed by the bombardment, but even the Pangu axe, the first artifact in the world, which was formed by the combination of the three inborn spiritual treasures and the three books of heaven, earth and man, was in his hands However, all of them are full of cracks because they can''t bear the terrible force, and finally they are smashed in a crash! Chapter 3285 "No match at all!" Even Pangu''s axe could not bear the power of terror. Chu Xun''s face also showed a kind of incredible horror. You need to know that his power has become extremely huge under the continuous infusion of good thoughts, evil thoughts and Pangu''s blood, even beyond the limit of the Hunyuan strongman. By reason, no one in the world can bear his full blow. But now, he actually failed so miserably? Think of here, Chu ten''s heart also can''t help but rise a trace of fear. What a terrible existence is the master of that huge arm! Is there anyone else in the world who can resist his invasion? Boom! But when Chu Xun was despairing because of the terrible power of the giant arm''s master, the violent thunder suddenly sounded, and then saw a dazzling seven color God thunder beginning to sweep out from the river of fate where the bear child was, which was continuous and fiercely pounded on the giant arm! Although the bear child does not fully master the laws of heaven and earth, it is not a problem if he only uses the power of the original laws to trigger the natural punishment to deal with this extraterrestrial thing! Although Chu Xun and others have also experienced a natural punishment, but now the natural punishment is launched under the auspices of bear children. Its power is so great that it is more than billions of times of the original natural punishment? At the next moment, it was accompanied by a deafening roar, which just hit Chu ten, destroyed the arm of Pangu axe, and even the surface became a little burnt under the bombardment of the endless thunder! "Is it useful?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xun''s eyes also showed a glimmer of hope. Up to now, he can only rely on bear children! Hum! However, when Chu Xun thought that things would turn around, the big arm suddenly became bright, and then was covered with a layer of black armor. And under the cover of the black armor, the breath of the giant arm suddenly soared. At last, it was hard to resist the bombardment of the sky god thunder and catch the bear child in the river of destiny above the sky! As long as he can kill the bear child, he can take advantage of this opportunity to merge the world into his own, and make his world become more and more powerful! At that time, he must let that difficult guy know that he is really powerful! "Damn it!" Seeing that even heaven''s punishment can''t stop the approaching of the giant arm, the bear child''s face becomes extremely ugly, and then it is also to urge its own strength as much as possible to stir up the force of heaven and earth, trying to block the giant arm down. But it doesn''t work! No matter how hard the bear child fought against it, the giant arm still came to him little by little. What''s more, the giant arm seems to have a special locking ability, which makes the bear child instinctively feel that no matter where he escapes, as long as he is still in the world, he can''t escape the attack of the giant arm! "I''ll fight you!" Seeing that the giant arm continues to catch the bear child, Chu Xun''s eyes also show a decisive color. Then he stands up and collapses his last strength, and is ready to use the self explosion to block the giant arm. As for whether he can stop it and how long he can stop it, it''s not something he can think about now! I just hope this will give bear children a chance! Hum! However, Chu Xun underestimated the strength of the owner of that huge arm. At the moment when he tried to rush towards that huge arm, a black light came out again. Then the black light also directly covered Chu Xun''s body. Like the most solid prison in the world, it trapped him in the same place, making him unable to break through at all! In this way, Chu can only watch the giant arm clawing at the bear child. "Chuxun, feed the system with all your strength and make a coordinate for me!" Can be in Chu ten day already want to be completely despairing, a some familiar, but some strange voice suddenly rang from his mind. "Is it him?" Hearing this familiar and strange voice, Chu Xun was stunned at first, and then reacted instantly. Isn''t that the voice of the creator of the system? Does he have a way to help? Although Chu Xun has always been a little wary of the system creator, he has no other choice. But in the next moment, Chu Xun can only take a deep breath, according to the instructions of the system creator, all his strength has been injected into the system! Boom! What a powerful power Chu ten has now, even more than a hundred times the power of the blood sacrifice in the black tripod and the altar. Because of this, under the injection of all his power, the systematic glass bodhi tree in his divine world is also very bright, and then it rises to the sky. Finally, it rushes out of Chu ten''s divine world and condenses behind him And break through the shackles of the dark light of Chu ten! Not only that, at the moment, with the emergence of the glazed bodhi tree, the branches, leaves and trunk of the glazed bodhi tree began to burn violently, turning into a bright glazed flame. At the next moment, the bright glass flame is also condensed and transformed into a huge and bright transmission door. But it is also in the moment of forming the transmission door that the giant arm has come to bear child''s front, and it is necessary to grasp the bear child! Bang! However, before the giant arm could really catch the bear child, a gunshot suddenly sounded from the flame transmission door of the burning glass bodhi tree, and then a bullet, which seemed to be ordinary pistol bullet, shot out of it. Then it went through the void and hit the giant arm as big as a continent. Boom! It''s unbelievable that this ordinary bullet is as small as dust in front of the giant arm, and no one will think it can pose a threat to the giant arm. At this moment, it is in a loud roar that the forearm and palm of the giant arm are completely smashed, turned into flesh and blood, and swept away in all directions. "You bastard again!" At the same time, there was a lot of anger and hate behind the transmission gate, but there seemed to be a bit of fear roar. "I told you to stay in your own place. Don''t stretch out your hand, or I''ll break your hand if you stretch out one!" Hearing the angry roar of the master of the giant arm, the voice of the system creator, which is insipid and indifferent, but can''t be ignored, came out behind the flame transmission door. "I admit that you are a little stronger than me, but don''t deceive people too much. Don''t forget that it''s not in your world!" The master of the giant arm obviously has some fear for the creator of the system. At the moment, when hearing the words of the creator of the system, the master of the giant arm also said in a cold voice: "otherwise, as long as you agree, I''d like to share the world with you. How about the 73rd? I''ve worked hard in this world! " However, when hearing the words of the great master, the system creator seems to have no reply at all. "You are too greedy!" Seeing that the system creator doesn''t reply, the big arm owner can''t help roaring again: "five or five at most. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for calling your name!" "You are a person who is divorced from the rules. If I call out your name, you will enter the rules again. Then life and death will not be decided by you!" Obviously, the big arm''s master can only be threatened if he does not succeed in luring. "Ha ha, don''t forget that you, like me, are also a person who breaks away from the rules." However, the system creator sneered at the threat of the giant arm master and said: "if you can call out my name, then I can call out your name, and then we will both re-enter the rules. I am the creator of the rules, and he will always leave some affection for me. But you, ha ha, if you enter the rules here, you will be a boss painted by others! " Speaking of this, the system creator paused a little bit, and then continued: "so, I think it''s very interesting. After all, I miss the rule maker very much. Otherwise, let''s count three times and call out each other''s names together, shall we? " "I''ll take it for granted if you don''t speak." At the next moment, regardless of the response of the giant arm, the system creator directly counted down: "OK, now, one, two..." Chapter 3286 "You are a fucking lunatic. I won''t play anymore!" The owner of the giant arm was obviously afraid that the creator of the system would really call his name, so before the creator of the system could finish speaking, he had already screamed, took back the giant arm, and took nadaji and others with the altar, leaving no trace, even the blood and flesh that had been smashed before had mysteriously disappeared. "Ha ha ha ha, I knew this fool didn''t dare to gamble!" At the same time, the system creators laughed. "Thank you for your help!" Seeing the master of the giant arm escape, Chu Xun was relieved at last, and then couldn''t help thanking the creator of the system. "There''s nothing to thank you for. When your little brother really becomes the Lord of heaven, you will find out the truth." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the system creator smiled and said: "then you will know why I want to help you. Because, to some extent, we are all the same, ha ha! " "Well, I can''t stay here for a long time, or if I annoy the rule maker, I will be in bad luck. As for other matters, we will talk about them slowly when you have mastered the heavenly way completely and are out of the rules. " After that, the flame gate converged quickly and disappeared, and the voice of the system creator stopped abruptly. "Are we all the same?" Thinking of the creator of the system, Chu couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t understand what the system creator meant by "the same", what the so-called rule maker was, and why he was so afraid of the rule maker as the master of the giant arm and the system creator. "Brother, I probably know what the system creator said." However, at this time, the bear child suddenly found something, and then a strange color appeared on his face, saying, "it turns out that only becoming the heaven way is the beginning and the end of everything." "Shit, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun couldn''t help being a little mad. He couldn''t understand what the bear child was talking about. "Well, although I haven''t fully understood it, let''s use what you can understand." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grabbed his head and said, "first of all, brother, you should know that the past, the present, the future and everything, and even the creation of all these things are the heavenly way, right?" "Yes, otherwise, why do we try so hard to be the heaven way!" Chu ten day nodded, then frowned and asked, "what does this have to do with what you just said?" "But brother, have you ever thought that since everything is created by heaven, who created heaven?" Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child took a deep breath and asked. "Who created the way of heaven?" Chu ten day is a Leng at first, then responded to come over, the facial expression changes abruptly: "your consciousness is, there is a master above the heaven way?" "It''s true that whether it''s the way of heaven today, or the former master of the great arm, or the creator of the system, or everything is created by the master, which is what they call the creator of the rules." Hearing Chu ten''s words, the bear child nodded and said. "What''s the point of us fighting so hard?" Chu Xun is about to break down at the moment, which undoubtedly tells him that their previous efforts are almost a joke. At the same time, Hongjun''s words suddenly rang out in his mind. The most sad thing for a chess player is to think that he can control his destiny and become a chess player. He always thought that Hongjun was talking about him, but now think about it, is this also talking about Hongjun''s own sorrow? "Of course it makes sense." Hearing Chu Xun''s words, bear child smiled and said: "the rule maker is different from our imagination. He has the ability to create everything, but after creation, he is not able to manage everything, but seems to be restricted by some external force." "So, as long as certain conditions are reached, we can get out of the control of the rules and get freedom." "I think the master of the giant arm and the creator of the system have met such conditions, so they have achieved real detachment." At this point, the bear child paused a little, and then continued, "and now I have probably found a way to escape." "Since you can find a way to escape, why can''t Hongjun?" Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu Xun couldn''t help but feel a bit of doubt: "or is Hongjun already detached?" "Hongjun didn''t take off, because if he did, he would not have failed like him." The boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know why he didn''t break away. Maybe it''s because of the restriction of the rule maker, or for some other reasons." Speaking of this, the bear child paused a little, and then said with Chu Xun''s words that he could understand as much as possible: "well, I can''t understand that. Let me make a simple analogy. If the rule maker is a novelist, then we and the world are the characters and the world created by the novelist. Of course, he can create everything, even take charge of our destiny, but he can''t Scribble and will be restricted by an external force. " "This kind of restriction is the rule, but how to say it in the previous analogy..." For a time, the bear child was also poor in words, frowned and thought. "By the way, I see. It''s the reader!" All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration came to bear''s mind and said: "just like a book to be written, to take care of the readers'' reading experience, and to take care of the reasonable development of the plot, this kind of reader''s experience, the rationality of the plot, is the rule. So although the rule maker can create everything, he can''t control everything. For example, he can''t Scribble or even write down some characters that are in line with the rules, that is, in line with the plot. Otherwise, the book will collapse. In other words, the world will be destroyed. " After that, the bear child paused a little, and then continued: "but the way I said to break away from the rules is very simple, that is, let everything develop to the extreme, the rules of heaven and earth return to harmony, there is not too much wave and conflict, writing is impossible, then the rule Creator will no longer focus on this world, but to create other worlds, that is to say It''s a new book. And our [old book] can be successfully completed, and we can be completely detached. " "So, after you become the way of heaven, you should restore everything to its original state, and then let it go without any disturbance?" Hearing the bear child''s words, Chu Xun also responded and asked. "Yes!" The bear child nodded and said, "after becoming the heaven way, I will not give anyone the chance to replace me, nor will I force or interfere with anyone. In this way, everything will go as it should, but all are under my control. Only in this way can the rule makers be powerless and finally choose to create another world." "Well, although Nuwa still doesn''t quite understand, but since you have figured out a way, go ahead and do it." Hearing the words of the bear child, Chu thought for a moment, then shook her head and smiled: "who makes you the eldest of the eldest?" "Of course, I''m a genius!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the bear child grinned, and then a trace of excitement and expectation appeared on his face: "I have completely integrated and controlled the new rules now, so what I have to do now is to bring everyone back first." Speaking of this, the bear child suddenly seemed to think of a bad thing, and a strange smile appeared on his face, saying: "but there seems to be nothing to do after bringing everyone back. It seems to be boring to take charge of everything. In this case, it will take a certain time to revive them and restore their strength. Moreover, the previous battles have been too wasteful to the world Big, this world also needs time to calm down, so before that, it''s better to play with them first. " Later, the bear child could not help rubbing his hands and laughed: "hey hey, brother, believe me, it will be very interesting." After that, with a wave of the bear child''s right hand, the long river of fate is also surging up. In the surging waves, the angry people who have passed away have also begun to condense out little by little under the influence of the force of fate and the force of the bear child''s rules, and then they have been put into the river of fate again by the bear child. "Let''s go, brother. It will take time for heaven to recover. Let''s play now!" "Don''t you always yearn for a more peaceful life? Haha, let''s experience a peaceful life! " "Whoa, play!" Finish saying, bear child is also a laugh, and then a wave of his right hand, with a brilliant light, rolled up in the side can not help but show a wry smile Chu ten, together rushed into the long river of fate. In the future, they are doomed to take charge of heaven and everything. In this case, before all this is completely calm, why don''t they have a good time? Think of it as a carnival after the big win. After all, they haven''t really relaxed or had a good time. And when heaven and earth return to peace, and when they return, the Lord of heaven and earth will return again! Chapter 3287 "Chu ten, Chu ten, get up!" A familiar voice wakes Chu Xun, who is half asleep and half awake. He rubbed his head, which was swollen and painful due to lack of sleep. Then he glared discontentedly at the young man with black hair who woke him up and scolded: "huangyefei, do you have a brain disease? I know that I had a night''s play with them in the dark yesterday when I was dying or in the sky. Now it''s time to mend my sleep, and you still quarrel with me." "You don''t know that Lao Wang in biology class never cares about us, so stop calling me and let me sleep." Finish saying, Chu ten day then prepares to lie on the desk to sleep again. He just had a very cool dream. He dreamed that he had become a very powerful man, and that dream was very real. That''s why he was so upset at the moment. I don''t know if I can keep sleeping now. "Sleeping with your sister, who told you that Lao Wang is here? You are that cousin." However, at this time, the young man with black hair called huangyefei by Chu Xun glanced at him and said, "he is waiting for you at the door, and there is something wrong with you. Today, old Wang seems to be ill and won''t come. Then the God of black face asked someone who seems to be a loser to take a class. You''d better not be caught then." "Shiyu wants me?" Hearing Huang Yefei''s words, Chu Xun woke up and looked at the door. But there, a slightly immature young man was standing at the door, his face still with a trace of anxiety and panic. "What''s the matter?" Seeing his cousin''s flustered appearance, Chu Xun frowned slightly, then immediately got up and walked over, asking: "Shiyu, how did you come?" "Brother, I, I don''t know why, I feel very flustered..." Huang Shiyu is a few years younger than Chu Xun. At the moment, his face is full of panic. He said, "last time I had this feeling, it was the accident, but now it''s back, and it''s more intense than that..." "Well, I told you that your intuition is what you think. Don''t scare yourself." Looking at Huang Shiyu''s panic, Chu ten rubbed his head and comforted him. But at the same time, Chu''s heart is also raised a kind of ominous premonition. Although he didn''t take Huang Shiyu''s intuition seriously in his mouth, in fact, he was very clear that his little cousin had a kind of innate super intuition, and even could predict the occurrence of danger just like in "death comes". If the boy didn''t realize the danger and tried to pull him off the tour bus, he was afraid that the two of them would be killed by the falling stones on the mountain just like the victims. Also because of this, at the moment, hearing Huang Shiyu''s words, Chu ten day''s heart is also a little uneasy. It''s more dangerous than the last accident. What is it? Jingling bell! At this time, a clear bell suddenly rings, disrupting Chu''s thinking. Class! "Come on, you wait for me here. I''ll take a vacation after this class and accompany you home." After thinking about it, Chu shook her head and said, "don''t run around. I''ll see if I can slip ahead of time." "Good, brother!" Hearing Chu ten''s words, Huang Shiyu nodded, then stood beside the classroom, waiting for Chu ten. Chu ten day himself is back to the position, just thinking about what Huang Shiyu just said. "Here comes the black god!" At this time, a skinny boy, some goofy boy, rushed in directly from the outside of the classroom, called out and went back to his position. "Lying trough, it''s good to kill you. I played all night yesterday, and I can still beat chicken blood today." Looking at the boy, Chu shook his head, then looked at the boy who was still sleeping beside his seat, sighed helplessly. It''s also all night. He and Tianqiao are trapped into dogs. How can this guy be so energetic. "Of course, in my spirit, even if the end of the world comes, I will still be hi!" Hearing Chu Xun''s words, the emaciated youth who he called death grinned and said. "Shut up!" I don''t know why, when hearing the words of death, Chu Xun subconsciously scolded: "Zhao Yu, your crow mouth will say two words less. When the Black God hears you, you will be miserable." "Well, if you say that about my father, you''re not afraid of my making a small report?" Hear Chu ten days words, that and Chu ten days at the same table, with a long hair, bright eyes and bright teeth of the girl suddenly said with a smile. "Angel, everyone knows that you have an affair with Chu Xun. How can you tell him the secret?" Hearing the girl''s words, there was a girl who was almost perfect. She didn''t look like a student at all. She also looked at Chu Xun and angel with complicated eyes. Then she snorted and said, "of course, if you really decide to kill your family, I don''t mind taking this boy for you." "Ha ha!" Hearing the girl''s words, all the students in the class laughed. Everyone knows that the girl with the nickname of water demon was helped by Chu ten once outside the school before. After fighting off several hooligans, she has always been fond of Chu ten. Now she sees two big beauties fighting for each other, and they are also happy to see a good play. "Laugh what laugh? If there is such a funny thing, would you like to share it with me? " However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the door, and then I saw a tall and upright man with a serious face, cold as if he was not allowed to enter, with a pair of gloves, and a few small boxes of men came into the classroom together. As the two men walked into the classroom, the laughter in the classroom stopped suddenly. Because this tall and straight young man is angel''s father, the Black God in their mouth, head teacher Zhou Yulong. As for the man who looks colder than the Black God, he must be the substitute teacher who will teach Lao Wang two lessons in the legend. "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Huang, Mr. Wang''s substitute teacher. Although Mr. Huang is so young, he is a famous biologist and medical expert in the province, and also the chief forensic physician in our province. If it is not Mr. Wang who has a profound relationship with him, we can not invite this great God. " Seeing that the students were quiet, Zhou Yulong nodded, then introduced the identity of the cold man, and then turned to the cold man and said, "Mr. Huang, you can have a class." "In advance, what I hate most is you bear children. If it wasn''t for Lao Wang to beg me, I wouldn''t come to your place to teach your little kids." "So in the next two classes, I hope you will not only like me." This cold man seems to be very resistant to the substitute course. He glanced at the students including Chu Xun coldly, and then said: "you can call me Mr. Huang, or you can call me angry as the interns I brought. But remember, unless I agree with you, you''d better not make any noise, otherwise I will There are means to deal with you. " "Lying trough, this guy looks like a loser!" Hearing Mr. Huang, or the "angry" teacher, a man sitting in the back row looking through the comics suddenly took a hint of sarcasm and said with a smile: "I thought I was the second in my middle school and gave myself a degenerate nickname. I didn''t expect that this guy even hanged himself more. It''s interesting to use the anger in the seven sins as his nickname!" "The comic book student in the back!" However, the student who watched the cartoon was not very active, but was still detected by the anger of the substitute teacher on the stage. Then the anger also turned to him, as if he had locked the prey, and said coldly: "I also like to read the cartoon at your age, but I will never talk as much as you do. Don''t you like to express yourself very much? OK, I''ll give you a chance. I need an assistant for my next class. You come up! " "Come on up!" At the words of the substitute teacher, the student who claimed to be a degenerate also turned his mouth, stretched himself, put the cartoon on, and walked towards the platform. At the same time, Zhou Yulong nodded his head, and then walked aside to listen. But he heard that Lao Wang said that although this substitute teacher has great ability, he has a bad temper. He doesn''t want to make anything happen. "Biology, in fact, is about animal physiology and life and death. In order to give you the most intuitive concept, I will give you a lesson now." When the depravity came to the stage, the substitute teacher "angry" also directly opened a small box that he had brought, and then pulled out a small cage from it, which contained several large white mice. "Ah!" Although the white mouse is not as disgusting as the house mouse, it is the mouse after all. With these mice being taken out, angel and others can''t help exclaiming. "In fact, mice are mammals just like people, so you don''t need to be so afraid." Looking at the scream of angel and others, he angrily took out a mouse and played with it, and said softly: "of course, if you are really afraid, you should learn how to kill them." "The most convenient way to kill a person or a small mammal like a mouse is to dislocate the cervical spine!" With that, he grabbed the mouse''s neck directly, twisted it slightly and pulled it. Click! The next moment, accompanied by a crisp bone dislocation sound, the white mouse, who was alive and kicking before, also lost his life in a moment. He twitched gently in his angry hands for two times and then stopped moving. "Hiss!" Seeing that the substitute teacher killed a rat abnormally, Chu Xun and others could not help but take a breath of cool air. Sure enough, the people who can be forensic are not normal people? "Cut, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Although the depraved mind was a little frightened, he did not know why. When he saw the cold face of the substitute mouse, he always wanted to fight against it. So the next moment, depravity is put on a nothing, disdainful smile. "There''s nothing to be afraid of, and it''s very simple." Chapter 3288 In a vast and desolate planet, two Taoist swordsmen in Taoist robes passed by and fell in the center of the planet. "Master, this planet is really big Compared with this planet, the blessed land of our school is just a little smaller. " Looking around at the boundless, magnificent and desolate world, the younger of the two Taoists, it seems that only teenagers can''t help but give out a burst of exclamation. "Of course..." Hearing the words of the young Taoist, the old Taoist with white hair and immortal spirit nodded, and then said with a sigh: "according to the secret code of the door, the Lord of this planet once was in charge of one side like the Taoist court, the supreme power. Only when the heaven and earth were plundered, did it fall, leaving this desolate one The Death Star of "Master, it''s such a terrible catastrophe in the legend?" Looking at the complicated look on his master''s face, the young Taoist couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. We need to know that their sect can rank among the top ten super powers even in Daoting. However, compared with this huge world, the world of blessing they occupy is like the difference between ant and elephant. Because of this, it is more difficult for him to imagine why such a powerful power will completely disappear in that so-called world catastrophe There is only this desolate and huge planet left. "Although with the passage of time and the change of forces, and the subsequent wars, there are no records of the great calamities of heaven and earth. There are only a few words left, but even from this little record, we can see how cruel and terrible the war was." Hearing the words of the young Taoist, the old Taoist sighed: "it is said that in that station, there are more than one hundred people who have killed three corpses in the light, and there are many powerful people in the world. Even there are only the legendary Hunyuan strong people. In addition, the other powerful people and living beings who died in the wars of the celestial realms were destroyed completely and the fire was cut off by hundreds of millions of records and countless civilizations. " Speaking of this, the old Taoist also shook his head and said: "fortunately, the war was won by daomen and left some kindles. So although the vitality was greatly damaged, over the years, the whole world has recovered some vitality, but compared with the past glory, there is still a huge gap, and I don''t know how long it will take to return to the great cultivation." "Master, there will be one day." Seeing Lao daomianlu''s longing for the grand cultivation, the young Taoist comforted him. Then he asked curiously, "by the way, master, have you not told me the name of this planet?" "I don''t know. Some records about this planet have been lost in the war..." The old Taoist shook his head and said, "but none of our sects doesn''t mean that other sects don''t. If there is a chance, maybe you can find the name that has been left in history." "Heaven!" But just then, a cold voice suddenly rang from behind the two Taoists: "this world is called heaven!" "What?" Hearing the sound from behind, the two Taoists were horrified. Today, although it is no longer the dark era of order collapse, and Daoting has begun to rebuild and take charge of the world, after all, chaos has just come to an end, and various dangers still exist. Now people close to them do not know it. If the people behind them are malicious to them, they are afraid that they are dead now. However, the old Taoist priest has experienced a lot of ups and downs, so although he is frightened now, he still quickly suppresses his shock and fear. He takes a deep breath, turns his head and laughs at the same time, saying: "you are polite, I am zhujizi under the Xuandong Heaven Gate, dare to ask..." However, just as the old man turned around, the voice in his mouth suddenly stopped. Because he saw a pair of eyes. It was such a cold and terrible pair of eyes. Zhuji''s son had gone through the dark era, and he had experienced hundreds of battles. He had seen countless powerful people, but he had never seen anyone with such a pair of terrible eyes. The eyes seem to be full of endless murders and destruction. Even though zhujizi has touched the threshold of the three corpses, looking at the vast world can be called a little famous. But after seeing these eyes, he still feels his soul is frozen, even thinking stops working. For a moment, he felt as if he were dead. He was dead at a glance. "Okay, angry, you scared people." But just then, a soft voice suddenly broke the silence. The voice seems to be full of a magical and powerful power. Zhuji Zi, whose soul and thinking are frozen in an instant, is like a man pouring a basin of warm water on his head, or being thrown into a hot spring. The soul begins to recover and the thinking begins to move slowly. But until now, his thought slowly revolves, he only then sees clearly the present situation. It turns out that there are not one person around them, but seven. These seven people are totally different in appearance, expression and temperament. The leader is black haired and black armored, looking like he is in his early twenties. But he seems to have an endless killing chance and power all over his body. Even if he just stands there without saying a word, it is enough to make zhujizi feel like carrying a mountain and breathing hard. And the little apprentice beside him, even more has been scared to stay in place, nananabuyan. "Oh, at last I''m home." While zhujizi and his apprentice were stunned by the murderous opportunity of the black armor man, and they were hard to breathe, another man, wearing a casual suit and holding a comic book in his hand, had a lazy look on his face. The man who didn''t look like a practitioner at all stretched his waist, and then said to a gentle looking woman, "I say desire, You can let him go. This guy was set up by the bear kid before. Now that kid is hiding again. He doesn''t even have a place to get angry. He''s in a bad mood. " Speaking of this, the man suddenly turned his eyes to zhujizi and his apprentice, waved and said, "OK, you two little guys, our adults are busy, you should go home and drink milk first." Hum! With the man''s voice falling, zhujizi felt only a blue light covering his body, and when he returned to God, he had already returned to his sect''s paradise. "This is..." Looking at the familiar world in front of him, zhujizi''s heart set off a storm. "Teacher Master... " Simultaneous interpreting , the disciple of Zhuji who was sent back together was puzzled and puzzled by one side: "how did we get back? It wasn''t just a dream, was it? I remember that we used the teleportation array many times to teleport to the relic planet... " "This is definitely not a dream..." Zhujizi shook his head, and his face was horrified: "this is someone who sent us directly back home with great power!" "Impossible? Master! Hearing zhujizi''s words, his apprentice also jumped up as if he had been burned by the fire. His face was shocked and he cried out with disbelief: "it took us half a year to get to the relic planet after 19 teleportation arrays. How could it be sent back in a flash?" Speaking of this, the apprentice continued to shout as if he had thought of something else: "by the way, Shifu, you said that we have forbidden protection in the heaven and the earth. No one can open the forbidden system, and no one can transmit it from the outside. That''s even more impossible!" "Unless, that person''s strength has exceeded our imagination limit..." Zhujizi had been silent for a long time, but his voice was hard, even with a little trembling, he said: "only in this way can we make the impossible possible." "But master, there can''t be such a strong person in this world." Hearing zhujizi''s words, the child shook his head and said: "the headmaster Shizu is not one of the top ten strong men in the world. I''m afraid he can''t do it, right?" "It''s true that there can''t be such a strong person in today''s world." Zhujizi shook his head, then took a deep breath and said, "unless these people are not from the strong now." "What?" Hearing zhujizi''s words, the child was stunned. "I have seen in the records of the door that in the great cataclysm of heaven and earth, a group of extremely terrible strong people have disappeared, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Although all of us thought they were dead over the years, the people we just saw seem to be a little similar to the terrible strong ones in these records. " Zhujizi recalled some secret scriptures he had seen, and then said, "whether these people were the strong ones in the world or not, their strength is absolutely beyond our imagination and even beyond our competition. Now these people suddenly appear. I''m afraid that the sky will change Speaking of this, zhujizi couldn''t bear it any longer and went out directly: "no, I have to tell the leader about it!" "Master, wait!" Seeing zhujizi''s serious look, the child finally understood the seriousness of the matter, and then immediately followed zhujizi to the outside. At the same time, the ultimate relic planet of zhujizi, that is, the paradise of that year "Depravity, do you know where those two guys just came from? If you throw them at you, don''t throw them to the end of the world." Seeing that guhuang took the two Taoists away, the desire couldn''t help saying a word. "I''m kidding. How can I get this little thing wrong?" Hearing the words of desire, guhuang waved and said: "these two guys have crossed many transmission lines in a short time, I just send them back along the road, nothing will happen." "Well, it''s none of your business anyway, isn''t it?" Hear the words of the bone emperor, proud to curl his mouth, way. "How dare you speak to me like this, O villain?" Hearing the words of pride, guhuang put out a poss in Peking Opera, pointing to pride and scolding. "Diao Budiao min, I don''t know. I just know that if you act like this again, you will